《Martial Inverse》 Chapter 1： Feng Hao (} Text) Chapter 1 Feng Hao Chapter 1 Tianwu University 6, respect martial arts! Xilan Kingdom is in the corner of Big Six, but because of its proximity to the World of Warcraft, the supplies are also abundant. After all, whether it is the magic crystal in Warcraft or animal skin, it is a valuable item, and it is also very popular on Big 6. Magnolia City, just a medium-sized city in Xilan Kingdom, is located on the edge of the World of Warcraft. Because of this, it has not been attacked by Warcraft. A small hill outside Magnolia City. Feng Hao stood under a red-leaf tree on the hillside. He glanced around. He seemed to be waiting for someone to come. Perhaps it was the thought of the person who came. There was something tender in his eyes. . No one came when the sun was going west, Feng Hao was a little impatient to walk under the tree, and that gentleness also turned into solitude. Until Hongxia was full of sky, a light, butterfly-like figure trot out from the gate of Magnolia City. "Brother Ho!" The voice of Qing Ling was like the sound of springs flowing in the mountains, which allowed Feng Hao''s impetuous mood to calm down instantly, and there was also a smile at the corner of that mouth. The girl in front of him was the one he was waiting for, Wan Xin. The girl is only eleven years old, one year younger than a teenager. She is wearing a raglan dress. Although she is young, a small face is already very delicate. With her big watery eyes, Very cute. Moreover, the girl''s life experience is also not simple. She is the daughter of the Wan family owner, one of the four major families in Magnolia City. "I''m late, hee hee." Wan Xin trot forward and stretched out his small hand, naturally holding Feng Hao''s arm, and then shaking, a pair of watery eyes stared straight at the boy, as if begging him for forgiveness. "You!" Feng Hao reached out and nodded the girl''s Qiong Bi, without blame. Speaking of why Wan Xin was so close to Feng Hao, it was also because of an incident four years ago. On that day, Wan Xin sneaked out to play, and as a result met a poisonous snake under this red leaf tree. Fortunately, Feng Hao arrived. Only then was abolished. After that, every time Feng Hao came here, Wan Xin would also run. That''s it. After four years, the relationship between the two children has become very deep. "It wasn''t because a strange man came from the family that must take me as an apprentice, so I couldn''t get away for a while." Wan Xin beaked his mouth. "Accept you as an apprentice?" Feng Hao froze slightly and asked in amazement, "Your father has no opinion?" Wanjia is one of the four major families in Magnolia City. Those who can come and receive disciples must not be simple people. "My father, he wants it." Speaking of this, Wan Xin was a little embarrassed, and his small face froze. "That''s it." Feng Hao answered lightly and fell into a short thought. He is also a child of the wind family, one of the four major families. Listening to the young girl''s words, he understands that he must be a gifted girl with a good knowledge, so he became a student. "Xiner, promise that person!" This is a girl''s great chance, which should have been happy, but Feng Hao feels sour in her heart, and has an indescribable feeling. Before they talked a little, the two figures rushed out of the city gate. "Hmm! Hmm!" Two figures flashed in front of the two little ones. Feng Hao naturally kept Wan Xin behind him and watched the visitor alertly. "Dad, why are you here?" Wan Xin emerged from behind Feng Hao, calling weakly. The visitor is Wan Shuo, the owner of the Wan family. "Dare you say, don''t hurry up!" Wan Shuo stared at his eyebrows, yelled directly. "Oh." Wan Xin responded, slowly moving in small steps, came out from behind Feng Hao, and was pulled by Wan Shuo. "Dad, you hurt me!" Wan Xin looked at this father who loved his father in a grievance, and was somewhat unclear why he was so rude. "Humph!" Wan Shuo snorted softly and ignored, a pair of eyes tightly locked Fenghao. "Uh..." Feng Hao was there, looked at by the two, and he didn''t know what to say. Moreover, on Wan Shuo''s body, he felt an overwhelming pressure that made him dare not breathe. When his eyes turned on the second person, his mind was almost instantly frozen. This is a cold woman, coupled with her white tight skirt and cold beauty, make people feel like they are in the cold winter. "very scary!" Although I don''t know who this woman is, Feng Hao feels that this woman''s cultivation must still be above and beyond. "Who the **** is this guy?" Feng Hao doesn''t remember that there is such a powerful figure in Yulan City. "You are Fenghao''s Fenghao?" Glancing at the young man in front of him, Wan Shuo slowly asked. Feng Hao, who is one of the four major families of Magnolia City, is also a fame in Magnolia City, but the owner is not a good name. Two words describe him, mediocre! Wan Shuo didn''t want to care about Wan Xin and Feng Hao at first, but now, there is a great opportunity for him to exclude Feng Hao directly. "Yes!" Feng Hao should be honest. "Don''t come to entangle my family Xiner in the future." Wan Shuo said coldly, the discourse contained an irresistible meaning. "what?" The two little boys stared at him directly. "go!" He dragged Wan Xin and walked towards Magnolia City. The icy woman didn''t say anything, coldly glanced at Fenghao, and just walked away. "Hmm! Hmm! ..." The night breeze blew the leaves of the red-leaf tree, and the sound of gurgling sounded, and the teenager stood alone under the tree. "boom!" Fist slammed into the tree. "It''s strength again!" Feng Hao bit his lower lip tightly, allowing the salty taste to spread in the mouth. Tianwu University 6, respects strength, and without strength, is destined to be bullied and ridiculed. "Why is this happening?" As the wind family''s sister-in-law, the next generation of the wind family owner, within his peers, only he can enjoy the washing and recuperation of elixir, but his performance is unsatisfactory. Elixir, this is a very precious resource, and it can only be used by children like a family like Fengjia, but it is only for him. After all, Fenghao wants to be the owner of Fengjia. He is only twelve years old. At this time, he is already a third-level martial artist. This level is not too bad, but because of the healing of the elixir, he is only a third-level martial artist. Compared with the other three families, the sister-in-law of the other three families is far worse by one level. This is not only a joke, but also affected the entire Feng family''s position in Magnolia City. It is for this reason that the status of Feng Feng, the owner of the Feng family, is also in an unstable state, and the elders of the family are also eager to change candidates and stop Fenghao''s elixir. However, no one knows. In fact, Feng Hao has never enjoyed the benefits of elixir. His body is like a bottomless pit, and he never stops swallowing the effect of elixir, leading to the bitter fruit of today. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 2： Feng Leis Provocation {} Text] Chapter 2 Feng Lei''s Provocation "Hey! Ha! Hey! Ha!" In the wind martial arts field, young and tender figures are jumping there, playing a set of basic boxing techniques, and the sky is rising in the sky. These children are all sweating, but no one is tired. In their mouths, there was a continuous gurgling and drinking, the scene was very lively, a scene of enthusiasm. Tianwu University 6, all the people are enthusiastic, and martial arts are respected and passed down from generation to generation. This has deeply rooted people''s souls, and the wind family of Wu Lijia will naturally not be excluded. "Hold on, haven''t you eaten?" A rough-looking middle-aged man, with a pair of bright eyes and a serious face, made a sound of scolding from time to time. The middle-aged man is named Feng Ren, and his strength has reached the level of martial arts. He is one of the pillars of the Feng family. It is also very famous in this magnolia city. And he is also the elder that these children are most afraid of. Under his scolding, these children have even strengthened their hands. Looking at this scene, Feng Ren''s mouth also showed some imperceptible smiles. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the performance of these children. "Hey! Ha! ..." This is a twelve-year-old boy with a handsome face. Although he is still young, he has a small face full of seriousness. He is tied to the back of his head, and every time he shakes, he does his best. His full strength, the clothes on his body, have been soaked for a long time, this state, he has continued for three hours, but still did not relax in the slightest. It''s Fenghao! "Ha! Hey! ..." With one punch and one foot, Feng Hao is extremely standard, and every time he swings, he can make a slight wind. He is a third-level middle-level martial artist, and all he does is forge. As you practice the practice, forging is the first thing. Only when you harden your body like a rock can you practice martial arts and build ''Wu Yuan''. Musha. "Early training is over!" Looking up at the hot sun above the sky, Feng Ren stood up and sang loudly. "Oh! I''m exhausted." "Huh ... huh ..." The children collapsed to the ground one by one, complaining, gasping, but when they saw Feng Ren''s dark face, their voices gradually weakened. They are only about ten years old, and they practice two hours a day, which has exhausted all their energy for them. "Huh! Ha!" Throughout the practice martial arts field, Feng Hao was still insisting. Under his feet, there was already a pool of sweat, and every time he waved his arm, he poured countless drops of sweat. Feng Ren glanced, said nothing, and stepped away from Xiwuchang. "Hum! Pretend!" A tiger-headed little boy glanced at Feng Hao and snorted slightly in his mouth, "If I have a remedy, I''m definitely a fourth-grade martial artist!" He is the grandson of the second elder of the Feng Family, named Feng Lei. In the same year as Feng Hao, at this time, he has also reached the third-level martial arts. It is indeed above Feng Hao, so he is extremely dissatisfied with Feng Hao. It''s not just one person who has the same idea as Feng Lei. Even the children of the second-level warrior have the same emotions. Because of this emotion, Feng Hao was basically isolated among the juniors in the Feng family, and, in the face of Feng Hao, ridiculed him. Strength is everything. Without strength, you will not be recognized and respected by others. "Huh! Ha! ..." Feng Hao still waved his fist as if he hadn''t heard these sounds. Because these voices have grown up with him since he was sensible, but he has no way to explain the claim that elixir did not work at all. When the sun was empty, Feng Hao, who had exhausted his strength, stopped his fist because he could not get any improvement if he persisted. On the contrary, it would cause damage to his own muscles, which would even outweigh the benefits. This is also his experience. "Huh ... huh ..." He calmed down a bit, he did not join the other children''s practice or play, dragged his tired body, and walked towards a courtyard. "Well! Is our genius tired?" Feng Lei took three children to block Feng Hao''s way, and the expressions on the faces of all of them were all playful. "Starting again." "Oh! Deserve it!" "The mediocrity is the mediocre, and it takes up the best resources!" The children on the martial arts field pointed and talked about it, but no one came forward to persuade them, but all looked like a theater. Feng Hao frowned, turned to the side, and moved forward. "Well? What about our genius? Haha ..." Feng Lei also took a step forward, continued to stand in front of him, and looked at him with a smile on his face. The four of them are all third-level martial arts. They are not afraid of Feng Hao at all. On the contrary, each time they fight, they always suffer from Feng Hao. It is hard to beat the four punches. Besides, Feng Hao is a little higher than them It''s not that big a gap. "Step aside!" Feng Hao looked at him coldly, speaking in a hoarse voice. "How? If you don''t let it, do you want to teach me again?" Feng Lei stared, stepped forward, and approached Feng Hao. "boom!" Feng Hao''s fist was greeted by him, so the once-a-day event was staged again in this martial arts field. As a result, it was natural that Feng Hao was fatally beaten again. ... "Haoer is back." Only when she entered the gate of the hospital, a beautiful woman greeted her. When she saw sweaty and exhausted Fenghao, her eyes were full of distress. She is Feng Hao''s mother, Qiong Su, and another family member of the Feng family. "Don''t be so desperate next time." Joan took out a white handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his little face for Feng Hao. "You child, always so stubborn. What if there is another three long two short? It can be seen that when Feng Hao desperately forges, many of them are caused by excessive muscle cracks. "Mother, I know!" Only when facing his mother did Feng Hao''s pupils show tenderness. In his mind, his mother is the person who loves himself the most in the world, so in general, he will do it unconditionally. "You!" Qiongsu gently squeezed his small face. "Okay, go to shower first, then come to the hall for dinner." "Ok!" At a sound, Feng Hao walked towards a partial house. Tuya grinned and took off his shirt. He also had dozens of dark blues on his body, both old and new. The pain was basically used to him. "Wow !!" The cold water washed away the heat and sweat. Feng Hao replaced a set of clean clothes that Qiong Su had prepared before arriving at the hall. In the hall, there is a square red wooden table. There are also five or six dishes on the table. A grim-looking middle-aged man was eating, and Joan was serving him soup. He is the current owner of Fengjia. When Feng Hao came in, Qiongsu dropped the spoon in his hand and greeted Feng Hao to sit down. "father!" Feng Hao shouted respectfully at Feng Chen. "Ok!" The wind and dust replied, and said nothing, the family of three had finished their lunch in this silent atmosphere. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 3： Wanjia invitation {} Text] Chapter 3 Wan Family Invitation Chapter 3 The Invitation of the Wan Wan Family It''s time for another elixir every day. To be honest, Feng Hao doesn''t want this kind of treatment that others can''t wait for. If it wasn''t for this, how could he be reduced to the mediocre level of the population? "Okay!" The only pharmacist in the family, the four elders, Feng Shun, evenly sprinkled dozens of elixir in a wooden barrel. He said nothing to Feng Hao on the side and walked out. "call..." Feng Hao exhaled softly, came to the side of the wooden barrel, looked at the warm water that had been stained with elixir by pale elixir, slowly unbuttoned his shirt, and entered the wooden barrel. Slowly, Feng Hao felt that the cool medicine penetrated into the body from the epidermis. Originally, these medicines should be absorbed by the muscles, so as to improve the toughness and achieve the effect of upgrading the quenching body. , Without making any stops at all, poured directly into the abdomen, and then disappeared without a trace. "How come this? Why is it?" It is the third-level martial artist Feng Hao who can''t look inside. He can only feel that there is a bottomless pit in his body, and he has been madly devouring these medicines, leaving nothing to himself. After a while, all the medicine in the barrel was completely swallowed. Looking at the clear warm water, Feng Hao wanted to cry without tears. "Maybe, am I really a mediocre?" He laughed at himself, got up, got dressed, and went out. At night, the bright moon hung, and the cold moonlight poured down from the sky. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Feng Hao was beating wooden stakes, with perseverance hanging on his face, sweat flowing down his cheeks, and the clothes on his body had already been soaked. His arms had been red and swollen, but he kept insisting. This kind of stake is movable, cross-shaped, four thick wooden poles. How much strength do you use to hit the left pole, the right pole will fight back with how much strength, so the exercise of the stake Not only physical fitness, but also force control. At the beginning of the piling, Feng Hao didn''t lose any snacks. Every time he was swollen and swollen. He superposed his strength again and again, and it was the same for everyone. "Ugh..." The wind and dust standing in front of the window gave a sigh, his eyes flashed with a complex look, and finally closed the window. In the early morning, Feng Hao was walking towards Xiwuchang. "Hor!" Feng Chen called to Feng Hao, who was about to get up. "Changing clothes and going to Wan home with me later." "Go to Wanjia?" Feng Hao frowned, but promised, "Well." Although he didn''t know why, he faintly felt that it should be related to the snow-like woman she saw yesterday. When they went out together, there were four elders, all of them carrying their own relationship. The four children saw Feng Hao sneer with disdain, and Feng Chen''s brows frowned, but said nothing. At this time, the Wan family was extremely lively. Almost all the forces in Magnolia City received invitations, saying that Wan Xin was picked by a tutor of the Fengyue Xiuwu Academy, and he was directly accepted as an apprentice. Go to Fengyue Xiuwu College. This is simply a good thing that the pie fell from the sky. Several big families received this invitation, and their envious eyes turned red. Speaking of the Fengyue Xiuwu Academy, it is very promising. It is the largest Xiuwu Academy in Xilan Kingdom. It is the king of Xilan Kingdom and all the powers of the kingdom have sharpened their brains and sent their children into it. Study. Therefore, when they heard that the mentor of Fengyue Xiuwu Academy actually came to take in the apprentice, everyone knew that this Wan family was going to have an extraordinary person. Speaking of which, this is actually just a coincidence. The instructor of Fengyue College happened to pass by Magnolia City and met Wan Xin who went out. It turned out that this little girl had attributes and had the same ice attributes as herself, so This is the intention of receiving students. An invitation was given, and the Feng family and his party entered the Wanjia hall. At the sweep of the audience, Feng Hao saw that the cold woman was sitting on top, Wan Shuo was sitting beside her, and she was talking with a smile on her face, and Wan Xin was a well-behaved one. Standing behind the woman. On both sides, there are two other homeowners and elders. Their respective sister-in-law are standing behind each other. The intention of bringing the sister-in-law is also clear. They just want to try their luck. If they can be elected, That is definitely a great event. The Feng family and his party came in, and the scene was a bit embarrassing, because there was no place in the hall. Suddenly, the faces of several people in Fengchen sank. And all of this, Wan Shuo, the owner of the Wan family, saw nothing and said that this situation was seen by the other two small forces in the magnolia city, and they all looked at with some playful eyes. Wind and dust. If the Feng family''s next owner is really taken over by the mediocre, then the status of the Feng family will definitely fall from the position of the four major families. "Brother Ho!" A crisp voice sounded, and a figure in a pure white dress trot over from above. Regardless of the surrounding people, he directly held Feng Hao''s arm. The little girl didn''t have so much thought, she just knew that she liked Feng Hao, that''s all. However, her action ushered in many amazing eyes, because Feng Hao and Wan Xin were basically unknown, even Feng Chen could not know. Which one is this? Everyone is looking at Wan Shuo. "Xiner, come here!" Wan Shuo was black-faced, stood up and scolded heavily. "Oh." Wan Xin beaked his mouth, showing some grievances in his bright big eyes, and looked at Feng Hao reluctantly, and only slowly walked up under his soothing eyes. "Fengchen homeowner!" Glancing at Fenghao, Wanshuo twitched, shouting at Fengchen. "Please control your son and stop harassing my daughter. If this is not possible, I think, I will try another way to solve this problem!" His voice was deep, but the aggressive words changed the face of Fengjia and his team. This is almost in the face of the fans in the public, without leaving a little bit of face. Suddenly, the whole audience''s gaze towards the fans of the fans became strange. "Not like that!" "Xiner!" Wan Xin wanted to explain, but was shut down by Wan Shuo himself, and could only look at Feng Hao with anxiety, and a mist of water had been covered in his eyes. "A mediocre, do you deserve my daughter?" Wan Shuo directly reached out to Fenghao in public. "you!" Fengchen shuddered and was speechless. At this time, the face of Fengzi''s family was almost lost, and the elders'' **** who came along looked at Fenghao''s eyes, all full of indignation. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 4： vow {} Text Chapter 4 Oath Chapter 4 "call..." Feng Hao calmed his short breath, tightened his fist, stepped forward, looked straight at Wan Shuo, and said, "I am not a mediocre!" "laugh!" "Ah!" "Toad wants to eat!" Suddenly, some taunts were heard in the hall. All the forces in Magnolia City know that this Fengzi''s sister-in-law is a mediocrity, who also has elixir rehabilitation, but it is a whole lower level than the cultivation practices of the other three sister-in-law. Such a thing is not who Can do it. "Aren''t you mediocre?" Wan Shuo sneered at the corner of his mouth, "My daughter, born with the attributes of ice, was accepted as a disciple by Master Yunying. Do you rise up high?" "Wow! ..." "No, the daughter of Wanjia turned out to be of physical constitution, and still a rare ice system?" "His ... It''s incredible." Suddenly, because of his remarks, the hall''s face became unsightly. Attribute martial arts, among martial arts practitioners, there is no one in every situation, and each attribute martial arts can become a leader of a party. In other words, Wanjia is about to rise! Suddenly, these people seem to understand why the Wan family wanted such a big invitation, and all the forces came to this so-called worship party. Feng Hao naturally spoke for him, and his small face went dark. Yeah, I''m just a mediocre, how can I be a good match? At this time, Wan Xin was also brought into the backyard by people from the Wan family on the side. Only Wan Shuo and the icy woman Yunying were sitting there. Glancing at the audience, Wan Shuo''s mouth raised high without realizing it. It was false to scold Feng Hao, and the main thing was that he wanted to spread the story. Strength is respect. Wanjia has such help today. If he doesn''t need it, isn''t it silly? "Hor, come back!" Feng Chen sang softly, he took a few steps forward, blocking Feng Hao. "You are his father?" The cold voice came out, attracting the attention of the audience. I saw Yun Ying slowly stood up, virtually she was faintly misty. "Yes!" In the face of this woman, the palms of Fengchen also exuded sweat. There is no doubt that she can become a mentor of Fengyue College. "I don''t want to say anything extra, but if he is going to harass my disciples, I don''t mind and kill him!" Yun Ying''s words, like the cold wind, let the dust directly darken his face. At this time, some forces next to him also showed a good-looking look. "Have you overdid what you said?" Feng Hao is the next generation of the Feng family, but Yun Ying directly said that he would kill him, which is equivalent to not keeping Feng family in his eyes. "Humph!" A shadow of Han Man flashed in Yunying''s head, and he raised his hand and patted it toward Fengchen. "Oh!" It was just a casual palm, but it forced the first-level martial arts duster back a few steps, covered his chest, and spit out the blood directly. "father!" Feng Hao hurried to help Feng Chen. "Why are you doing this?" He glared at Yun Ying, bloodshot in his pupils. "The weak must have the awareness of the weak!" Yun Ying looked coldly at the young man in front of her, gently opening her lips, not moving. And her confidence comes from her own strength, the high-ranking martial artist of the ice department. "The weak!" Feng Hao bit her lower lip tightly, her heart trembled, her whole body was shaking, and her small beautiful face became a little shy. Although over the years, he has been suffering from white-eyes, and his ears are filled with ridicule and sarcasm, but in his heart, he has his own bottom line. At this moment, when he sees his father, for himself, in the large public, he is subjected to this. Like an insult, the next wave of evil came out. He clenched his fist, his dark pupil lingering with the flames of rage, stepped forward, and stared directly at Yun Ying, "Today''s shame, I remember Feng Feng. Three years later, I will go to Fengyue College to find you!" It was a twelve-year-old boy. Finally, under the aggressive posture of Yun Ying, he finally burst out. Everyone in the hall was shocked by a discourse. What''s more, the Fengjia people couldn''t imagine that they were usually mediocrities who were receptive and obedient. They even made the first vow of his life in public. In three years, it was impossible for a third-level martial artist to be promoted to the great martial arts realm. Everyone did not know why the young boy had to stand. They seemed to be a vow of heaven and earth. "Humph!" Yun Ying''s eyes narrowed, and she snorted coldly, "At that time, as long as you can bear my move, then I will lose!" In her opinion, it is she who has been hailed by the family as a rare genius for a century. It took six years to enter the realm of martial arts. This twelve-year-old mediocre boy who is only a third-level martial artist. can do it? In addition, there are still three years. At that time, she may no longer be as simple as Da Wu Shi''s realm. "Of course, this is based on the premise that you can enter Fengyue College." She slightly lifted her fair chin, and was dismissive of the youth''s provocation. Because if you can''t gather Military Power before the age of 14, you are not eligible to enter Fengyue Xiuwu Academy. This is also a measure of Fengyue College to ensure that it can train high-ranking children. "I will beat you personally at that time!" The boy was completely unmoved, his face was cold, his words soft and spit out from his mouth. "Father, let''s go!" He turned, stroking the dust, and slowly walked outside. The young man''s back was pulled for a long time. For some reason, the people in the hall did not laugh at him. Perhaps it was the courage of the teenagers that moved them. "This boy, if he has always been mediocre, that''s fine. If he has power, he will definitely be a dangerous person!" ... Out of the street, the faces of the four elders were all unsightly. "The third child notified, and called the owner of Fengjia. Three days later, my Fengjia would re-elect the owner!" The elder Feng was dark and said to the three elders calmly. "Yes!" At a sound, Feng Ping pulled his grandson, and walked away, regardless of Feng Chen''s face. "Father, I''m sorry!" Looking at the blood dust of his clothes, Feng Hao''s eyes were moist. "Three years later, Haoer will definitely wash your shame for you today!" The teenager clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. "Ugh..." Feng Chen sighed and looked at his stubborn son. He opened his mouth several times, "I believe in you because you are my son!" He also did not understand Feng Hao''s statement. The efficacy of the elixir has never been used, but it has been swallowed by the body. This is unheard of. If this is the case, then Fenghao''s talent, not to mention excellent, is definitely not worse than the other three. Go, but three years later, he will face the mentor of Fengyue Academy, who is already the peak of the big martial arts master. How can he feel relieved? You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 5： Decide (} Text) Chapter 5 Yan Yan Chapter 5 In the sky, the stars are shining, and the silver moon is empty. The entire Magnolia City looks extremely quiet. The stars that flicker constantly, like Feng Hao''s mood, are extremely impetuous. That incident has already passed for two days. Tomorrow is the day when Fengjia re-elected the owner. All this seems to be impossible to change. After completing the practice, Feng Hao did not return to the house, but walked out of Fengfu and slowly walked out of the city. Unconsciously, he came to the redwood tree on the hillside again. Sitting at the top of the tree, looking at the stars on the sky, listening to the roar of the beasts coming out from the WoW Mountains, he calmed down slowly. "Strength, without strength, there is nothing, not even dignity." The teenager''s eyebrows were slightly clustered, and his fists clenched without knowing it. "This insult, I will never let him have a second time!" These days, as soon as Feng Hao closes his eyes, the scene in Wan hall will be played back in his mind. His heart seemed to be severely cut with a knife, letting his body tremble for a while. "I want to change all this!" Feng Hao''s eyes condensed, becoming extremely firm, and he seemed to have made up his mind. Taking a look at his left hand, he took out an extremely quaint ring hanging around his neck and thought for a moment. He really broke the silk thread and took the ring in his hand. "Come out!" So he said to the ring in his hand. "Hey." Suddenly, an old strange laugh came from the ring, and then the ring exuded a faint glow of light, which combined into a transparent and tall old figure. Feng Hao looked at all this blandly, and seemed to have expected it long ago. "Hey, figured it out?" The old man looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and there was still a weird smile in the corner of his mouth. "Ok!" The boy nodded seriously. "Since you choose, you can''t look back, look back, that''s death!" The old man also smiled, his eyes stared at Feng Hao. "Even if I die! I will scrub this insult!" Biting his lips tightly, the teenager''s eyes remained unchanged. "well!" A little, the old man pulled out a smile with satisfaction, and said slowly: "I have told you long ago that people with a" virtual martial art "constitution must practice ''Yanjue'', otherwise, you will not be promoted in your life. Musha!" When Feng Hao was very young, he was hit by this ring that fell from the sky. The old man who claimed to be the old one appeared in front of him, asking him to cultivate a cheat book named Yan Jue. Yan Jue must be practiced by a person with a virtual martial art constitution, and when you burn an old person, you practice Yan Jue. It was nothing at all, but once you start practicing ''Yan Jue'', you have to turn on the ''virtual martial arts''. After you turn it on, you can''t stop, because this constitution will always swallow your own ''power of martial arts''. Retreat, from disability to death, or death. When he mentioned death, Xiao Fenghao was frightened at that time, who was not afraid of death, let alone a few-year-old child. He immediately threw the ring, but every time, the ring would return automatically To his side, in the end, he had no choice but to hang a rope around his neck. Over the years, he had almost forgotten the existence of this ring until the birth of this incident. During this period, Fen Lao had never forced Xiao Fenghao to practice, but he only said that if he wanted to, he would be called. This time, forced to helpless, let Feng Hao know that there are really more painful things in this world than death. And this is also the basis for his challenge to Yun Ying! "What should I do?" Feng Hao exhaled softly and asked. "Can''t wait?" Fen Lao looked at him with a joke, "Boy, you are too reckless. How can you fight her in three years? If nothing happens, then the girl child must be in the Wuling state after three years, that is, Say, you must promote the ''virtual martial arts'' to the fourth level! " "A level four?" The teenager''s gaze was still cold. "laugh!" Seeing Feng Hao unmoved, the old man could not help but lightly said, "Boy, I can tell you that the practice of ''virtual martial arts'' is not faster than a martial arts practitioner. On the contrary, it is even more dangerous. If there is a choice, the ghost is willing to cultivate it. This shit! " Speaking of which, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. "Do I still have a choice?" Feng Hao looked at him angrily. "Hey, yes, but you do nt have to be so pessimistic. Miracles still need to be created by yourself. If you can find enough ''Wu Jing'', your degree will soar, and three years is absolutely enough. " "''Wu Jing''? The legendary ''Wu Jing''?" Feng Hao was speechless in shock. "Wu Jing", some strange places between the derivative and the heaven and earth, each derivative of "Wu Jing" will set off a **** storm, and a strong martial artist will die a large area, such as a small place like Magnolia City, Such precious things will not appear at all. But burning old is saying, enough ''Wu Jing'', how much is that? Therefore, Feng Hao could only watch him silently. "Well, I haven''t finished it yet. Wu Jing is behind, at best, it s just for your life. What you re looking for is, Iron , that s the good thing. Fen Lao looked down on him, and said to himself, let Feng Hao almost faint. "Wu Jing" can only be used for life extension? What else can he say? For the warrior, it is the second life, which is derived from the ''Wu Yuan'' between heaven and earth. After the warrior is refined, he can quickly grow the ''Wu Yuan'' in his body. Prepared things can greatly improve the success rate of promotion. As for the word "different crystal", Feng Hao was the first to hear it. "What? Scared?" To be honest, Feng Hao was really guilty, but when he thought of his vows, his eyes were firm again. "I want to practice ''Yan Jue''!" The teenager''s voice was extremely loud. Death is terrible, but dignity is even more important! "No problem, but you must first improve your physique. Otherwise, when you start the" Xu Wu ", you will explode and die. What training is there to talk about?" Fen Lao agreed also very refreshingly, glanced at Fenghao, and his brows were slightly clustered. "However, your forging skills are hardly even yellow. When you reach the tenth rank of the martial arts, it is almost three years. Try this." Then, he threw a yellow scroll to Feng Hao. "Xuan level exercises?" Opening the scroll, Feng Hao was completely shocked by the above four characters. Mysterious exercises, tiger moves! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 6： Tiger move {} Text Chapter 6 Tiger Action Chapter 6 ps: ''Wu Zhili'' has been changed to ''Wu Yuan'', causing inconvenience, please forgive me. "Xuan level low order, there is no way, the power of forging body * method, in this volume, do you want it!" Fen Lao shrugged his shoulders a little, with a casual tone. It seemed that in his eyes, Xuan Gong * method was radish and cabbage. "Yes!" Feng Hao pulled the scroll tightly in his hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Tianwu University 6, Cheats, divided into three categories. The first type, forging body exercises, is undoubtedly used by warriors for forging bodies. The second type, Wu Yuan Secret Method, referred to as Secret, is used by the warrior to control the ''Wu Yuan Vortex'' condensed by ''Wu Yuan'' in the body. The grade of the Secret Law determines that one can master the ''quantity'' of Wu Yuan. The selection cannot be changed, and the "Yan Jue" referred to by Fen Lao belongs to this category. The third category, martial arts, martial arts strength, is also a key part of personal strength, high-quality martial arts, usually can make people burst out of double power. The three types of cheats are divided into five grades: heaven, earth, mystery, yellow, and Wupin. Each grade is divided into high, medium, low, and three levels. For a family like the Magnolia City Fengjia, forging Body, that is the set of basic Wushu, Wuyuan Secret, Yellow-level low-level ''Turn Cloud Judgment'', martial arts, the highest level is a high-level Yellow-level high-level ''Crash Stone Boxing'', and this burns the old , But casually came up with mysterious secrets, how can this not be called Feng Hao shocked? "Crap!" To get such a good thing, Feng Hao jumped directly from the tree top. He carefully looked at the graphics recorded on the scroll, with some precautions, and kept it firmly in his heart. "call..." According to the way of scrolling on the scroll, Feng Hao''s body slowly drew down in a weird way, just a simple movement, but Feng Hao was dripping with sweat, and the body could not help shaking, it seemed to be bearing a huge pain. "Not bad!" On the top of the tree, looking at the teenager, he poses directly. Burning the old is also a little surprised. "I can''t think of simply hitting a wooden stake, which can make his power control so precise." In the past few years, Feng Hao has seen the old man in his eyes. The old man is very disdainful of his cultivation methods, but now he really looks at the young people. "In a few years, he''s polished his mentality, perseverance, and conviction, and it has reduced a lot of trouble." In the course of martial arts, except for talent, the first thing to do is to stay focused, and then have the perseverance and conviction to become a strong person. This is the most basic. "Huh ... huh ... huh ..." Enduring all kinds of pains, Feng Hao worked hard to match the movements and movements with those on the scrolls. The muscles were shaking, and even the bones creaked because of this weird movement. Seen from a distance, he is like a lurking beast, with strong and powerful movements, and seems to be able to burst out at any time. This is the first pose in the Tiger Action. Before half a moment, Feng Hao was weak and collapsed there, panting quickly, but his pupils were full of surprises. Although it was not a long time, he felt this gesture. Benefits. This posture is not only a forged body, but also the control of the force has been greatly improved. This is the benefit of mysterious exercises! "The body is too weak to master the power!" Burning old voices from the top of the tree, "That''s it for today, and it will continue tomorrow." Talking, the old man''s transparent body turned into a bit of light and entered the ring. "Huh ... huh ..." Feng Hao turned over, a pair of clear and bright eyes staring at the sky, revealing a slight sense of ease, slowly, he just slept under the tree like this. Finally, it is time to embark on the road of the strong! ... On this day, all the people who can speak in the Feng family are gathered in the hall. "From today, Fengchen, you will never be the owner of Fengjia again!" With the words of the elder Feng Feng, Feng Chen slowly got up and left the homeowner''s seat. He was humiliated in public, and he knew that he couldn''t take the Feng family anymore, otherwise, the Feng family could not afford to look up in Magnolia City. Looking at the faint wind and dust, everyone''s look was also very complicated. It''s not that Fengchen is not good enough. Over the years, how much Fengchen has paid for Fengjia can''t be clearer here, so even if Fenghao has always been extremely mediocre, the four elders just have to stop Fenghao''s elixir and replace the heir to the homeowner. It did not propose to revoke Fengchen, the owner. Then, the elder''s sister-in-law, fierce and fierce, ascended the position of the wind family owner. Feng Chen didn''t say anything about this. He was fooling about his son, Feng Hao. It was the third-level martial artist who stopped elixir. What capital would he have to challenge others after three years? As Yun Yun said, even the door is not qualified. Two years, two years must be completed to reach the level of the martial arts, this is too difficult for a twelve-year-old boy. In the silence of everyone, Feng Hao came into the hall. "Feng Hao, why did you show up ?!" Feng Yan scolded loudly at him. It can be said that all of this started from Feng Hao, but now he looks like a fine person, and most of the people in the hall are angry. "Oh!" Feng Chen flashed, blocking Feng Hao. Although he is no longer the head of the family, his strength is still the highest. "Dust, you have to protect him!" Feng Yan''s face turned black. "He is my son!" Feng Chen said quietly, his face remained unchanged. "father!" Feng Hao, standing behind him, had a sore nose and a pair of fists clenched quietly. Although the homeowner''s father usually behaved extremely indifferently to himself, he knew that his father had been protecting him silently, and he did not know how much pressure he was under in order to continue to enjoy the elixir. "go!" Fengchen turned, but Fenghao did not move at all. "I''m not mediocre!" Glancing at the entire hall, Feng Hao said word by word, "The insult to the Feng family, three years later, I will definitely wash it!" The juvenile''s resolute face and lingering words were deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone in the Feng family. The self-confident Feng Hao in front of him seemed to be not the same as before. "Well, don''t embarrass him, after all, he has enough." The new owner was fierce and sighed softly. If this boy is not the son of the homeowner, there will be no such thing. A boy who is a teenager is under more pressure than everyone else. Everyone didn''t say anything, silently watching the father and son turn slowly away. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 7： breakthrough {} Text Chapter 7 Breakthrough Chapter 7 Breakthrough Only a hint of light blue appeared in the sky, and the juniors of the Feng family got up and came to Xiwuchang. It was just two punches that made Feng Hao feel weak. "Try the Tiger!" Do it when you think of it. The first pattern in the tiger action article is presented in his mind. "Huh ... huh ..." Adjusting the rhythm of the tuna, he slowly fluctuated, only a little, already sweating heavily. "Persist! Persist!" He was silently thinking. Every time he did it, he felt he had been promoted. He did it less than fifty times a day, and he felt that he had reached the third-level threshold. Sweat had blurred his eyes, and then dropped to the ground. At this time, the juniors with windy homes came hurriedly and watched him in this weird posture. be lazy? Not like it. "Is it so hard?" It looks like a very simple action, but Feng Hao is a look that can''t hold on, and these juniors are skeptical. "Try it!" Several juniors also tried to go down, but they were extremely relaxed. "Oh! I still have my mind pretending to be here!" After trying, they both gave a dismissive sigh, and looked at Feng Hao with disdain. "what are you doing?!" A loud yell came over, and the junior spectators trembled, some quickly got up, and some stood up and started punching. Needless to say, Fengren is here. Looking at the messy Xiwu field, Feng Rentie with a face, strode over. What had been happening in the past few days made him annoyed enough. Seeing these juniors was still so disappointing, his heart was full of anger. The juniors gave way, Feng Hao''s figure appeared in front of him. "Huh ... huh ..." The slowly floating action, that kind of vomiting, is like a strong and fierce Warcraft lurking there, and can provoke people at any time. Just a glance, the middle-ranked Feng Ren of the martial arts saw some words coming, and the anger in his eyes gradually turned into shock. Looking at the floating young figure, his breathing was also quietly rapid stand up. This is no longer a simple ups and downs. Every rise and fall drives every muscle in and around the body, and every undulation is a precise control of strength! "How is this possible? How did he do it?" Feng Ren was shocked and speechless. How could such a precise control of force be made by a teenager who is a third-level warrior? "Is it forging?" Thinking of this, his eyelids shook. For a long time, these juniors did not hear his scolding, and they secretly squinted with the light from the corners of their eyes, only to see his vision. No sound came out, these juniors also stopped the movements in their hands, all eyes were watching the undulating figure. Over time, they are now, and they seem to be different from him, but they can''t tell why, so they can only keep watching. "Persist! Persist!" Feng Hao can no longer hear the surrounding sounds. His ears only have the peristalsis of muscles and the sound of grinding of bones. He doesn''t even know that Feng Ren has arrived. He only knows that he seems to be breaking through! Not long ... "Go for it!" A burst of crisp sounds rang from every link of his body, and it seemed so loud on the quiet Xiwu field. "Breakthrough!" The juniors opened their mouths one by one. Now, they can be sure that they can see or do simple ups and downs, which is definitely not easy! "Huh ... huh ..." After the breakthrough, both the toughness of the muscles and the control of the strength have been improved by a large arc, and Feng Hao''s movements have become easier. "Breakthrough!" He turned around and glanced at it, and now everyone was staring at him, and then he remembered that he was on the Xiwu field. "Starting morning exercises, why are you still stopping?" The sound of Feng Ren''s scolding awakened everyone. A little, the normal state on Xiwu was restored, and a burst of applause was heard. Sweeping Fengfeng Hao, Fengren didn''t say anything, but there was always the meaning of doubt in his eyes. At the end of the morning exercise, surprisingly, Feng Lei didn''t come forward to find the difference. This surprised Feng vastly, and glanced at the silly Feng Lei. He shook his head and walked towards his own courtyard. go with. Here, it''s just a waste of time. What he wants now is to practice the tiger with all his heart. "I don''t know if I can''t skip this morning exercise." Thinking, he couldn''t help but want to talk to Fengchen, because his time is very urgent now, in this way, it will take at least a year to break through to the peak of the warrior. He can''t afford to waste it. ... Out of the Xiuwu field, Fengren walked towards the conference hall. The wind is strong, the four elders, and several people are sitting there, each handling the work in hand. "Homeowner, several elders, Brother Chen!" After he came in, he arched his hand toward Feng Lie, and when he glanced over the wind and dust, a strangeness appeared. "Well, my dear, how are the juniors practicing?" Fenglie put down his account book and asked habitually. "same as usual." After a pause, Feng Ren said, "However, Feng Hao broke through in the morning exercise." "Oh." The four elders all raised their heads. Now this little boy''s dynamics have been affecting their nerves, even if they don''t want to pay attention. "Brother Chen." Fengren turned to Fengchen, and there was a flash of complexity in his eyes. He can basically be sure that Feng Hao''s practice is definitely a set of advanced forging exercises, but this practice is not owned by Fengjia Wuji Pavilion. "Ok?" Feng Chen frowned. Although he is no longer the owner of the Feng family, as a member of the Feng family, he cannot ignore everything. Moreover, Feng Lie takes time to take over after taking office. "Feng Hao''s forging practice in Xiwuchang is different from usual." It is Feng Hao, a third-level martial artist, who cannot create such exercises on his own. According to Feng Ren, the only explanation should be in Feng Chen. "Different?" The wind and dust froze, his brows gradually clustered, "What''s different?" After looking straight a little, Feng Ren slowly said: "His set of forging body exercises can exercise the physical toughness and the control of strength at the same time, at least it should be yellow and high-level exercises!" "Yellow level high level ?!" All six were startled. To know the high-level cheats of the yellow class, the entire Fengjia is only one volume, and that is martial arts, not forging. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 8： Divine Pesticide Code {} Text] Chapter 8 Divine Pesticide Code Chapter 8 Pesticide Codex For a family, the quality of forging attack is related to the growth of the next generation. Therefore, the value of forging attack is more than martial arts. "Are you sure?" Feng Chen also put on a serious look, looking straight at Feng Ren. His own son, he never knew again, but every day, if it was either a long punch or a wooden stake, how could he suddenly have a high-level yellow forging attack? "Well, moreover, just high!" Fengren nodded slowly. "Only high or low?" The four elders were all shocked by Feng Lie, at least all of them were yellow-level high-level. Doesn''t that mean that it might be Xuan level? Xuan level exercises, this is not the family of small towns such as Magnolia. "I went to see!" Fengchen couldn''t sit still anymore, Fengren didn''t look like he was lying, leaving a word, he hurried out of the discussion hall and headed for his own small yard. "Is this the capital he used to fulfill his oath?" Several elders couldn''t help wondering. The matter was not dealt with, and several people sat there waiting for the news. A mysterious forging attack can definitely change the fate of a family! Entering the yard, Fengchen saw Feng Hao slump on the ground, his body with a certain rhythm, slowly undulating, every small movement is stretching every muscle in the whole body. From the start shock, Feng Chen calmed down slowly. This is definitely a high-level yellow forging attack! Already a big martial artist, he just read it once and knew the purpose of this set of exercises. How amazing it is to train every muscle! In addition, the control of the force is also extremely high. In the future, it is definitely easier to practice martial arts. It really does two things. "Huh ... huh ..." Feng Hao regularly admitted, although every movement made him feel great pain, but his mood was joyful, because he felt that his physique was rapidly improving. Twenty-four times, he finally collapsed to the ground. This set of tiger moves is too strenuous. As soon as he relaxes, his muscles return to normal. "Hor!" Fengchen walked over. "father!" Feng Hao stood up hard and wiped the sweat on his cheeks casually, but his body was shaking because of excessive energy consumption. "It''s okay, you sit!" Looking at the son sitting on the stone bench, Fengchen felt a complex emotion in his heart. If you are not the owner of the wind family from the beginning, you will not have anything after that. However, as a person of the wind family, how can he ignore the affairs of the wind family? He sighed under his heart. "father!" "Ok?" "Can I stop participating in the morning training?" Feng''s set of Changquan can only be exercised to the extremities, which is worse than Tiger''s, and I don''t know how many times. For Feng Hao, that is really a waste of time. "Not going to the morning training?" Feng Chen paused in his heart and thought of the situation just now. That set of Changquan should be useless to him. "can!" With Feng Chen''s permission, Feng Hao was happy. In this way, he had another morning to practice. "What were you just doing?" "Just now?" Feng Hao froze. "Forging." "Forging? You learned that set of exercises?" "No!" Feng Hao scratched his head, but didn''t know how to do it. It is absolutely impossible to say anything about burning old people. "Is it passed on to you by others?" Feng Chen''s heart moved and asked blurtly. "That''s right!" Feng Hao''s eyebrows were slightly clustered, and he nodded. "hiss..." Fengchen took a breath under the heart. How easy would it be to give someone who gives such an equal-order method? A little, he calmed down and looked at his son quietly. The person who appears should be his turning point. But why did the seniors look after him? At this time, Fengchen thought of what Feng Hao had said to him. The body has devoured the elixir! He jumped in his heart. "Hor!" "Ok?" After a pause, Fengchen sighed softly. He really didn''t know how to speak. Fengjia was sorry for him, but now ... "Nothing, practice well!" "Ok!" Looking at the back of Feng Chen leaving, Feng Hao shook his head, didn''t think much, and sat there to restore his strength. After a day, whether it was physical fitness or strength control, it was a significant improvement. Under the stars, the boy fell panting under the redwood tree. "It''s a waste of time." At this time, Feng Hao''s third-level high-level physical strength can only last for thirty rounds, and he must rest for more than half an hour, which means how long he needs to rest. The simple ring on the right hand shone brightly, and a transparent figure appeared in front of him. "Hey, it''s too bad." Fen Lao laughed and looked at him with some jokes. "Burning old, is there any other way?" This kind of waste, Feng Hao really can not afford to consume, can only look at the elderly for help. "Any way, naturally." Fen Lao smiled and looked at the excited teenager, "boy, have you heard of the pharmacist?" "Pharmacist?" Feng Hao''s eyes widened. "The rumored pharmacist?" Tianwu University 6, in addition to the martial arts, there are two occupations, pharmacist, poison division. Pharmacist, Tianwu University 6, the most noble occupation, the role of its occupation, that is, treatment. May I ask, who can be free of disease in the world? No matter how high you are, you may still be ill. If you do nt have a pharmacist, you can only fall down under the power of the disease. In order to become a pharmacist, you must first have a Pharmacopoeia, according to the Pharmacopoeia, and then swallow the above-mentioned elixir to condense Pharmacist in the body, which can be regarded as a pharmacist! Of course, the amount of elixir that is needed to condense the medicine is extremely scary, that is, the big families in the big cities can train a pharmacist, which is already very good. Moreover, the pharmacopoeia is not so good What is obtained is generally passed down from generation to generation. The rank of a pharmacist is naturally closely related to his pharmacopoeia. Poison divisions, on the other hand, practice the Poison Code, condensing poison pill, and they are the most incapable of offending in the Big Six. Those who offend poison divisions often die from invisible poisoning. "Hey!" Fen Lao smiled proudly, "Come on!" "Teacher?" Feng Hao stunned, even if he fell down. "Master!" Pharmacist, if he becomes a pharmacist, the situation will change. "Ok!" Burning the old also became serious, with only one hand flipped, a pharmacopoeia flashing with light, suspended above his palm. "Divine Pesticide Code", four quaint characters appear in front of Feng Hao. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 9： Fangshi {} Text] Chapter 9 Fang City Chapter 9 The fragrant medicine smelt, letting Feng Hao feel light and exhausted. "This is the Code of Shen Pesticides, created by Shen Nong''s, which can cure all diseases and cure all poisons in the world!" Burning the old man with a somber face, he spoke carefully. "Get the code!" With the movement of his palm, God''s Pesticide Code floated naturally, and Feng Hao reached out to catch it. "Bleed it!" "Yes!" Feng Hao did not hesitate to bite the index finger of his left hand. A drop of bright red blood dripped onto the Divine Pesticide Code, and then slowly infiltrated. When the blood drop completely penetrated into it, the Pharmacopoeia scattered into his body with a little bit of starlight. . "Sure enough, only Xuwu constitution can control the Pesticide Code of God! Fen Lao quietly watched all these lives. Before long, Feng Hao was suffering a face and opened his eyes. He wanted to cry at the thought of the method of condensing elixir recorded in the Codex of Pesticides. That s really a lot of elixir. Look straight at his scalp! "How could this be?" He remembers that his father Fengchen once said that the pharmacist condensed the elixir and only needed more than a hundred kinds of elixir, and the type recorded in the Divine Pesticide Code would never leave more than tens of thousands. "Well! You kid really do nt know how to be blessed." Fen Lao snorted, "If you spread the" God Pesticide Code "to you, what kind of storms will you cause? Besides, how can you cure all diseases and alleviate all poisons? How can you cure it without relative medicinal properties? How to solve it? " In fact, Feng Hao also knows that the higher the level of the Pharmacopoeia, the greater the effect, and the more elixir needed to condense the elixir, but when can tens of thousands of elixir be available? "Master!" Feng Hao looked at the old man eagerly. "Don''t look at me like that, do I still have the elixir?" Burned and straightened his eyes. At that time, in order to condense the perfect elixir, it was a lot of effort, and he must keep the elixir and perfect the elixir, how could there be a remedy left? "That''s not useless." Feng Hao wept with a small face. Really happy. "Boy, you just need to restore your strength, swallow any elixir recorded in the Pharmacopoeia, and consolidate a" Xu Dan ", it is really stupid!" Burning an old hate for iron and steel turned him off. "Uh..." Of course, Feng Hao naturally didn''t know, looking at the old man with glaring eyes, he smiled wryly. "Do it yourself, remember your three-year appointment!" Burning old snorted softly, the transparent body turned into stars and entered the ring. "call..." Exhaling breath, Feng Hao stood up, it was already midnight, and he didn''t think about it, he returned to Fengfu. Lying on the bed, he thought wildly, and soon fell asleep. The next day, Feng Hao didn''t go to the morning exercise anymore. After practicing thirty times in the courtyard of the tiger, he stood up and returned to the room. Walk towards Fangshi. "Look at it, the skin of the rhinoceros beast is intact, only three hundred gold coins!" "It''s made of fine iron. It weighs 50 pounds and sells only 70 gold coins!" "Good elixir, fifty gold coins!" It was at the entrance of Fangshi that a loud noise came from all over the place, looking for those calls, Feng Hao came slowly to a medicine stall. The stall owner is a commoner. On his stall, there are hundreds of various kinds of elixir, a fragrance, dazzling around the elixir. A closer look shows that Feng Hao has two elixir on the stall, which is recorded in the Divine Pesticide Codex. "How can this Qingling grass, Huoyun vine, be sold?" He pointed at the water-strain, a red blood elixir, and asked the old man. The old man just glanced and said directly, "One forty-five gold coins of Qingling grass, and one hundred and twenty gold coins for Huoyun Teng!" At this price point, Feng Hao''s brow clustered. His savings totaled only 352 gold coins. If he counted it down, he would be useless. Without money, Feng Hao felt the pain of having no money for the first time, and he also knew how much he should spend every day to enjoy elixir care. "Boss, I only have 352 gold coins, three beads of Qingling grass, two feet of fire cloud vine, can it be done?" Feng Hao took out all his savings and put them in front of the old man. "Well ..." The old man seemed a little hesitant, but there was no contrivance at seeing Fenghao, and he bit his lower lip, "Well, the deal!" "Thank you, old man!" Feng Hao was slightly pleased and handed all the gold coins to the old man. As soon as the elixir was put into the cloth bag, a harsh noise sounded beside his ear. "Well, isn''t that our style?" Upon hearing the news, Feng Hao saw a man in a luxurious and handsome appearance, walking around with four guards. "Why? The Feng family has stopped taking your medicine. Buy it yourself?" The man looked at Feng Hao with a joke, his voice was very sharp, and he immediately attracted some attention. "That''s the young master of the Feng family, and the young master Yang Kui of the Yang family." "I heard that the young master of the Feng family vowed in the Wanjia hall that three years later, he would defeat the high-ranking Fengyue Academy instructor of the big martial arts division." "I heard that he is no longer the young master of the Feng family." Others talked and pointed at Feng Hao. Since the last Wanjia incident, the name Feng Hao has been passed on in Magnolia City. Everyone wants to see it. This mediocre Master Fengjia has been in the third grade for three years. Promoted to Grand Martial. Of course, more of them are waiting to see jokes. For three years, it is not long or short, but it is undoubtedly a dream to advance to the fourth level from a martial artist! "Step aside!" Feng Hao looked at him coldly. The Yang family is one of the four major families in Magnolia City, and the Yang Kui is now a member of the Yang family. He is also a first-class strongman of the fourth-grade martial arts. "Just let it go? You mediocre!" Yang Kui stepped closer and approached Feng Hao with a look of disdain in his eyes. "Do not let?" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at him dangerously. "What? Want to fight?" Yang Kui naturally wouldn''t be afraid of him, and directly reached over to pull Fenghao''s cloth bag filled with elixir. "boom!" Feng Hao stretched his fist, and smashed into his chest, smashing him. "Dare you hit me?" Caressing the painful chest, Yang Kui looked at Feng Hao stupidly, apparently he did not expect that Feng Hao, a third-level warrior, dared to do something with him. "You crap!" His face twitched and rushed towards Feng Hao. Seeing that the onlookers were not good, they all dispersed far away. "call..." Feng Hao slightly bowed her body, her waist and back arched slightly, her toes pushed back, her body fluttered out like a tiger, welcoming Yang Kui. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 10： Accord Auction House {} Text] Chapter 1o Accord Auction House Chapter 1o "boom!" The two fists slammed together in the eyes, making a crisp sound. "Pedal ..." Feng Hao took three steps back, but Yang Kui, a fourth-level warrior, took five or six big steps in a row and stood there with a flushed face. Already eighteen years old, he was defeated by a mediocrity! "damn it!" Yang Kui couldn''t feel the sharp pain in his fist. At this moment, he was more shy. If you lose yourself to this mediocrity, then you don''t have to look up to be a human. "Go to death!" At this time, his rather handsome face had become a bit distorted, and he was full of energy, and flung towards Feng Hao. "stop!" A cold drink came over, Yang Kui''s body directly raised a head for a gust of wind, and fell to the ground, and his expensive clothes were also covered with dust and mud. It turned out that Fengchen was coming. The four guards of the Yang family guarded Yang Kui behind him and looked nervously at this magnificent magnolia. "father!" Seeing Feng Chen, Feng Hao felt relieved. "go!" Fengchen didn''t say anything, glanced at Yang Kui coldly, and led Fenghao out. "Feng Hao!" Upon hearing the call, Feng Hao turned his head. "After half a month, the new blood of the four races will be tested. I will let you kneel!" Standing behind the four guards, Yang Kui stared at Feng Hao fiercely, and the words in his mouth were full of suffocation. "Is it?" Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly, ignored him, and turned to leave. Obviously, Yang Kui, the fourth-level martial artist, is no longer in the eye of Feng Hao, because in the control of power, Feng Hao is definitely several times his. When there is not much difference, there is no energy in the air. And, half a month, at that time, Feng Hao was absolutely confident to break through to the fourth-level martial arts! Back in the yard, Feng Hao didn''t study the Tiger Movement, but went directly into his room. The door was closed and he went to the bed, and he took out the medicine he had purchased. "Master!" He whispered towards the ring. "Why?" The sound of burning old came out of the ring, and seemed to be a little impatient. "I bought the elixir. How do I use it?" Feng Hao asked weakly. "Oh, just eat it." "Eat? But ..." "The Pharmacopoeia will absorb it by itself!" Burning naturally knew what he wanted to ask. "Oh." At a sound, Feng Hao picked up a Qingling grass, hesitated a little, and closed his eyes, and stuffed the whole bead elixir into his mouth. A cool stream entered the body along the throat. Feng Hao saw the divine pesticide code existing in the body, slowly opened, and spread a fascination, attracting this medicinal property in the past, and then, An almost invisible smoke-like air flow hovered above the pharmacopoeia. "Is that so?" Feng Hao twitched his mouth, without hesitation, chewed the remaining two Qingling grasses and two sections of fire cloud vine and swallowed them. Then on top of the Pharmacopoeia, there were several airflows. "Is this useful?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but doubt, turning his eyes to the ring on his hand. "You will know if you try!" Fen Lao drank him with anger. "Oh!" Feng Hao is not stupid, just jump out of bed and open the door to the hospital. "Huh ... huh ..." He skillfully began to practice tiger movement, only for a while, a little face was sweating like rain. "Twenty-nine, thirty ..." Thirty times after doing the hard work, there was a burst of exhaustion all over him, allowing him to crawl directly on the ground. "Try it!" As soon as the thoughts move, the air flow that surrounds the Divine Pesticide Code starts to move. As the air flow slowly dissipates, Feng Hao feels a cool flow around his body. When he does, he is full of strength. "Really useful!" He felt a joy in his heart, supported his hands, and started practicing again. However, it didn''t take long to be happy, Feng Hao is now, the airflow in the Pharmacopoeia is gone, and the Pharmacopoeia is closed. "No, right? Only twice!" Lying on the ground, Feng Hao was crying with a small face. She really wanted to cry without tears. After saving for more than ten years, she recovered her strength twice and lost her strength. Money! For the first time in his life, he was worried about money. If he has money and has enough elixir, he can practice endlessly. I can imagine what kind of degree that would be. "Where can I get the money?" Feng Hao scratched his head hard, and he was completely blank about how to make money. "Master!" There is no alternative but to ask for help. "what happened again?" Apparently, he didn''t bother again, and the sound of burning old was very bad. "Uh ... no money for medicine." Feng Hao said weakly. "No money?" Fen Lao apparently froze, "Why are you looking for me without money?" "Uh..." A little silence. "Also, it is impossible for you, such as a small family, to raise your medicine jar." Fen Lao also thought of Feng Hao''s current situation. "Take it, change it yourself!" Three scrolls fell out of the ring. "Oh." Feng Hao picked it up. The first scroll, Xuan level low-level martial arts, Xiasha palm, the second, Xuan level low-level martial arts, shaking the fist, the third, yellow level high-level secrets, Yun Dongjue. Seeing this, Feng Hao had only one thought. Here comes the money! Throw this thing out, are nt the four big families mad? It was only a little recovery, he was crazy and ran out of Fengfu, and walked towards the Accor Auction store in the middle of the city. On the way, after passing the cloth workshop, he pulled a black cloth, made a simple canopy and wrapped his body tightly. After doing all this, he stepped into the Accord auction house in a hurry. Feng Hao had been with Feng Chen and knew the rules here, so as soon as he entered, he walked towards the service desk. "Can I help you?" The beautiful waiter asked with a sweet voice. Although Feng Hao was weird at this time, the waiter with good service attitude still didn''t ignore him because of this. "I want to auction something!" Feng Hao deliberately made his voice extremely hoarse, speaking slowly. "What are you auctioning?" The waiter was still asking. "This one!" As soon as the palm was pushed, Feng Hao handed the scroll of scrolls to the counter. "Oh my god, mysterious martial arts!" The waiter screamed as soon as he saw the words on the scroll, then quickly covered his mouth. However, the four words of mysterious martial arts attracted the eyes of dozens of people who were originally in the hall. "Xuan-level martial arts?" They all looked at the scroll in the waiter''s hand, their eyes flashed. "sorry Sorry!" The waiter apologized again and again. "It''s ok!" In this way, instead of increasing publicity, Feng Hao naturally will not be angry. "Thank you for your tolerance, please follow me." After speaking, she led Feng Hao toward the inner hall. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 11： Mysterious Pharmacist {} Text] Chapter 11 Mysterious Pharmacist Chapter 11 Entering the inner room, the noise outside was blocked by the door. "please wait!" Feng Hao was led to sit on a thick animal leather chair, and the beautiful waiter swayed upstairs with her pretty figure. "call..." Feng Hao exhaled softly and lay down on the chair. This Accord auction house is very promising. It was created by the largest auction house in Xilan Kingdom. It was heard that it was created by a very powerful family. In terms of credibility and reputation, it was very good. Therefore, Feng Hao Just chose this. At this time, it was already crazy outside. A mysterious man is going to auction mysterious martial arts in the Accord! After such a news spread by dozens of people, it spread to the entire Magnolia City in half a moment, and all forces of all sizes were shocked. Mysterious martial arts are absolutely unique in small cities such as Magnolia! Everyone is talking about what is sacred, and even Xuan-level martial arts must be used for auction. But what is certain is that this person is definitely the type that Magnolia City cannot afford. No one was snoring, but the forces of all sizes sent out spies to wait in the Accord. "Haha! ..." In a burst of laughter, Ouyang Peng, the head of the Magnolia auction house, went downstairs. As the head of the Accord auction house, his identity is no less than that of the owners of the four major families! "Visitors come, I have a long-term welcome!" With a smile on his face, he arched his hand towards Feng Hao, who was dressed in black. Naturally, he knew what kind of turmoil that the strange martial arts sent by this strange man would set off in Magnolia City, and he couldn''t help thinking that if he did this a few times, he should be able to be promoted or something. Thinking of this, Ouyang Peng''s smile was even stronger. Feng Hao didn''t say anything, just sat quietly. "This friend, do you want to auction Xuan-level martial arts?" Ouyang Peng did not feel bad because of his failure to answer, but became more polite. Well, naturally, naturally has its own way of doing things. "Yes!" The hoarse voice came out from under the black robe. He couldn''t hear the age. At the moment, Ouyang Peng''s brows were slightly clustered. "While this friend is assured, my Accord auction house will definitely be able to auction a price that is satisfactory to you." He directly issued a guarantee, "Three days, three days of publicity, three days after the auction, what do friends think?" If the propaganda is in place, I am afraid that families in several neighboring cities will also come. In this case, the competition must be more intense. "Three days?" Feng Hao frowned, and he didn''t want to waste any more time. "how?" Ouyang Peng heard what was wrong in his voice and hesitated slightly. "But my friend lacks money?" "Yes!" Feng Hao admitted directly. "That''s it." With a slight groan, Ouyang Peng said, "How many friends do I need, I can spend some money personally." He had made up his mind to please the mysterious man in front of him. "Ten thousand gold coins!" Feng Hao was also very polite, and he knew in his heart what the price of this Xuan-class martial arts would be, ten thousand, just a fraction. "can!" Talking, Ouyang Peng took a piece of gold ** from his arms and handed it over. "Thank you!" As soon as the black robe was lifted, Feng Hao took over Jin ** and put Xiaosha palm on the table, then he got up. "Well, does your bank sell elixir?" He turned again and asked. "Elixir? Yes, I don''t know what elixir my friend needs?" Ouyang Peng''s heart moved, it seemed to guess the identity of the mysterious man in front of him, and before he realized it, his breathing was a bit quick. Pharmacist! Can take out mysterious martial arts at hand, need elixir, not a pharmacist, what is it? But how could a pharmacist come to a small town like Magnolia? "Can you show me the bill? I need more elixir!" Feng Hao suddenly thought of a good way. With tens of thousands of elixir, you can find it by yourself, but you do nt know when and where you want to go, but, like the Accord auction house, it is much easier to find such forces. "More?" Ouyang Peng shuddered and turned around, "Little flower, get the bill." "Yes!" The beautiful waiter answered and went upstairs. "Sir, please sit down!" Invisibly, Ouyang Peng changed his title from a friend to an adult. The more elixir needed, the higher the rank of the pharmacist. Vaguely, the figure of this mysterious man in black robe magnifies infinitely in his eyes. Before long, Xiao Hua took the bill down. Feng Hao took the pen, flipped it page by page, and hooked up all the elixir recorded in the Divine Pesticides Code. Looking at the dozens of pages of bills, he also checked more than one hundred kinds. "Is that all?" Feng Hao was slightly disappointed. "Uh..." Ouyang Peng was immediately arrested, but he saw with his own eyes that this mysterious man had hooked more than one hundred and eighty elixir, and if he wanted to go down, it would be over two hundred! That is the representative, the mysterious pharmacist''s rank should be in the first stage of Xuan level! Mysterious pharmacist! Such a person, even if placed on the king of Xilan, is also a very high status! "What else do adults need? I can help you pay attention, and please believe in the strength of our Accord!" He can almost imagine how much contribution he would make to the Accord if he drew this Xuan-level pharmacist himself. "Oh." Mind turned, Feng Hao moved, "Yeah." So, he wrote down the names of three hundred kinds of elixir, "That''s it first." Looking at the paper list, Ouyang Peng was shocked and speechless. More than five hundred elixir! If it''s over a hundred, it''s Xuan level, if it''s over a thousand, that''s the prefecture level, and the prefecture level pharmacist is the one who ranks on Tianwu University 6. In other words, the mysterious man in front of me is definitely a middle-level intermediate pharmacist! "Master, rest assured, the Accord can definitely help adults find all the elixir!" He did not hesitate to issue a guarantee, just to win the favor of the adult. Moreover, he can already predict what kind of storm will be caused once this matter is reported. Because there is only one middle-level pharmacist in Xilan Kingdom, and it is still worshipped by the Wang family! "Well, thank you so much. In addition, first exchange this ten thousand gold coins for my elixir of choice!" Feng Hao didn''t even know what his unintentional actions would lead to. "Sir, please wait!" Ouyang Peng hurriedly went into the warehouse with the bill. He has to pick for himself! These characters are definitely the kind to be offered. If they offend because of the poor quality of the elixir, then it is really worth the money! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 12： Physical skill {} Text] Chapter 12 Physical Skills Chapter 12 Not long afterwards, Ouyang Peng walked out holding a shining ring. "Sir, all the elixir you need is packed into the ring." He handed the ring to Feng Hao respectfully. "This ring is a gift from my Accord to the adults." Space rings, even the cheapest ones, cost a lot of money and are hard to find, but now, Ouyang Peng has just given them away. "Oh." From the beginning of the change of name, Feng Hao had expected that he might know his identity as a pharmacist. Do nt give it up, and he would always need Accord to provide elixir. "Very good!" The hoarse voice came down from the black robe, and Ouyang Peng was pleased. It seemed that the adult was very good at talking, and, after accepting the ring, he accepted the Accord''s friendship on behalf of the middle-level pharmacist. "So, that''s it!" Feng Hao stood up. "Okay, adults remember going to the auction three days later." "Well, I will come when I have time!" Feng Hao answered. In the shocking eyes of others, Ouyang Peng, the head of the Magnolia Accord auction house, sent the mysterious black robe man out the door all the way. Immediately after he left, Ouyang Peng did two things, first, propaganda, and second, he wrote everything he knew, and sent it directly to the Accord headquarters. ... After a few turns in the alley, it was confirmed that no one was following, and Feng Hao threw the black robe into the ditch, so he went to Fengfu in a hurry. It was only half an hour later that there was news of a mysterious martial arts auction from the Accord auction house. The time was three days later, all the forces in the Magnolia City were in motion, all doing the same thing and collecting money! Of course, these things did not affect Feng Hao''s cultivation. Back in his room, he took out a strain of elixir and closed it with his eyes in his mouth, and the divine pesticide in his body slowly opened. Bitter, spicy, sour, sweet. Feng Hao tasted all four flavors in one day, and the achievement was the small dense mist in the pharmacopoeia. When the last elixir was swallowed, he opened his eyes, jumped out of bed, walked to the yard, and started practicing. He became more and more aware of the benefits of Tiger Action. Just like in Fangshi today, he could concentrate his whole body strength, suddenly burst, and then defeated Yang Kui, a fourth-level martial artist. "Is it martial arts?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but have some doubts. He made up his mind to ask Burning Lao tonight. This afternoon, all the time, he spent all his time on practice, but he was worried about the rhyme on the side. However, Jianfeng Hao has always been alive and well, and she didn''t stop. She knew how much pressure her son was under now. Time soon arrived at night, Feng Hao slipped out and came under the red leaf tree. "You see it?" Burning the old man with his beard, "Yes, this is actually a set of mysterious physical skills, which can be forged and practiced. When you combine the four pictures into one, you will know the beauty of it." "Four pictures in one?" Feng Hao frowns, and the four pictures of Tiger moving flash in his mind. "Oh!" He punched straight forward. "Snapped!" He was like a lurking beast suddenly violently rising, choosing to eat people, but in the middle of the road, his movement stopped abruptly, just like being stupidly interrupted by someone, fell to the ground, his body twitched. "hiss..." Almost every muscle in the limbs and chest was strained to varying degrees. Feng Hao''s face turned blue with pain. He quickly mobilized the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code and slowly recovered. "Hey." Burning the old playfully watched Feng Hao slowly stood up. "Why is this?" Feng Hao felt that he had already seen the moves contained in the Tiger Action article, but the punch was hit, but he felt that the next step could not be continued at all. "Well! Don''t even think about it. Xuan-level martial arts, can you withstand this weak constitution?" Burning old white gave him a glance. This boy is not low in understanding, but he is more eager to achieve success. "That''s it!" Feng Hao tried to practice the second set of pictures, but half of it was that he couldn''t keep up, his constitution couldn''t keep up, everything was useless. As a result, he shivered honestly and continued to exercise. For three days, it doesn''t take long to say it. These three days are equivalent to six days for Feng Hao, because there is more time to practice, there is no need to wait for a long time to recover, and yesterday, Feng Hao could barely practice the second posture. Breakthrough is imminent! Feng Hao felt that he could break through at any time, so he did not relax. It was only dawning in the dawn. In the yard, Feng Hao arched slightly, like a awakened beast. "Huh ... huh ..." His body was shaking slowly, and a little movement would cause him endless pain. The muscles of his whole body would be torn, and the bones of every place were protesting to him. The teenager clenched his teeth and insisted on his oath. On the road of forging, there are no shortcuts. If you want to improve faster, you must endure the pain brought by Canada, and this pain is not tolerated by ordinary people. Feng Chen sorted it out, and when he walked out, he saw Feng Hao''s weird posture at this time. "Changed!" It was just a little observation, and Fengchen shook his heart. He felt that this pose seemed inexplicably related to the previous one. "Perak!" He was thinking that a crisp sound came into the ear, and then he saw Feng Hao''s body shaking regularly. "Breakthrough?" Fengchen opened his mouth wide, and looked at the arching son with an incredible look. Only three days ago, I broke through to the peak of the third level. In three days, I upgraded to a level! Feng Chen is very reluctant to believe, but the fact is clearly in front of him. "call..." As soon as he reached his hands, Feng Hao stood up, moved his hands and feet at will, and experienced the benefits of promotion carefully. "Okay!" He broke through in three days, and naturally he would not feel dissatisfied. "father!" When he turned around, he saw the dust standing there. "Yep." Fengchen walked over slowly, looking at his sweaty son, "Nice!" He patted the boy''s shoulder gently. Feng Hao looked at him in surprise. This is the first time that Feng Hao has been praised. An inexplicable feeling in his heart seems to be a joy? He loves this feeling! "I went out. There is an auction in Accord today. You can cultivate well at home!" Today is the day of the auction, and the dust will naturally go forward. "auctions?" Looking at his back, Feng Hao remembered it. "Just to see if there is a panacea needed." Ran a random casually, put on his shirt, Feng Hao also went out. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 13： Auction starts (} Text] Chapter 13 Auction Begins Chapter 13: The Auction Begins As soon as the news of Xuan-level martial arts spread in Magnolia City, the forces of several nearby cities could not sit still, and they all came to Magnolia City with heavy money to participate in this auction. {} At the door of the Accord auction house, if the door is open, all eyes are on the heads and elders of all forces, ordinary people, who can only look out from a distance. Ouyang Peng has been standing at the door waiting, he is flattering to the forces that passed by him, he is not false in color, even if the people from the four major families come, he just slightly gestured. For a long time, the crowd at the door almost entered, and still did not see the figure, Ouyang Peng frowned. "Don''t come?" He was slightly disappointed. In order not to collide with the people in the family, Feng Hao went around the city for a long time, as he did last time, pulled a black cloth, wrapped his body tightly, and walked out. "Sir, you are here!" Seeing this black robe, Ouyang Peng greeted him with joy, his voice full of respect. After he reported all this up, the headquarters passed an order that it would satisfy all his needs and please him at all costs! "Ok!" A hoarse voice came from under the black robe, and he quickly led the way. And the people standing in the hall saw this scene with some inexplicable surprises, speculating on how sacred the black robe man was. As the head of the Accord auction house, Ouyang Peng does not need to please anyone, but he is so shocked to the black robe man in front of him. How can they not be shocked? They made way one after another, watched the two enter the inner room, and then talked out, slowly entering the auction house. However, although they didn''t guess who it was, they probably knew it, and it was definitely a big man. "Sir, please wait, the auction will begin soon." After Feng Hao sat down, Ouyang Peng stood respectfully speaking. His appearance, let Feng Hao very unaccustomed, the person in front of him, even his father to please, but now treats himself respectfully, let him lament the great change. Pharmacist, it really is a good job! Under the black robe, Feng Hao''s mouth curved slightly. "Even so, I will definitely beat you with strength!" His fist was pulled tightly, and a cold, cheeky face emerged from his mind. Invisiblely, a faint stream of shame came out. "Sir, what are you doing?" Feeling the strange breath, Ouyang Peng reminded him. Could it be that he didn''t do well enough to make this big man angry? "No." Feng Hao shook his head slowly, and continued to say in a hoarse voice, "Yes, how is the elixir prepared?" "There are already one hundred and thirty elixirs coming in, and others, all branches are buying." Ouyang Peng said carefully, always watching the changes in his mood. "sorry to bother you!" Feng Hao''s voice also carried some gratitude, "All the proceeds from today''s auction have been replaced with the same elixir from last time!" "Yes!" Listening to his tone change, Ouyang Peng relieved. The auction soon began. Under the leadership of Ouyang Peng, the two went directly to the first row and sat down. Those who can sit in the first row are undoubtedly the heads of the forces of the four major families. When they saw Ouyang Peng''s attitude towards the Heipao people, their eyelids jumped. Swept around arbitrarily, Feng Hao is now his father Feng Chen sitting in the second row, his eyes are looking at himself, so that he could not help but tighten his black robe again, for fear of wearing the hole. But soon, the lights in the audience dimmed. Only a few magic crystals were placed on the auction table, and everyone''s eyes were on the auction table. Relieved. "Ding!..." With the ringing of the bell, the audience slowly quieted down, and an auctioneer old man stepped onto the auction table. "Welcome to our auction!" The old man with a smile on his face first said a polite phrase, "Begin to enter our auction." Afterwards, the items auctioned began to be auctioned in order, but the competition was not very fierce. Only the small forces were competing there, and the big forces were all preserving their strength. "An elixir is auctioned below!" Talking, the auctioneer''s old man pulled open the red cloth on the plate in his hand, and a red flower with three petals appeared. "Buy it!" The sound of burning old sounded directly in Feng Hao''s mind. "Ok?" The wind is faint, because he now sees that elixir is not a type recorded in the Divine Pesticide Codex. "This is a ten-year lily flower. The starting price is one thousand gold coins, and the asking price must not be less than ten gold coins!" The old auctioneer shouted. "One thousand and one hundred gold coins!" Someone cried immediately. "1,150 gold coins!" "Two thousand gold coins!" The hoarse voice came out, not too loud, but it stopped the call. Although Feng Hao doesn''t know what the so-called Ping Lianhua has, but since Lao Lao said it, it must be its purpose. Ouyang Peng first froze, then nodded to the auctioneer old man. "Okay, then this adult is photographed by this adult!" The old auctioneer knocked down the hammer. "Thank you!" "Ha ha!" This is the purpose of Ouyang Peng. He is to make this mysterious pharmacist feel good about himself, so he has spared no effort in any matter. Just like now, Lilianhua, which was originally worth at least 5,000 gold coins, will naturally have to be filled by him. And his purpose was also achieved, Feng Hao really had a good impression on him. Regardless of the purpose, after all, Ouyang Peng is the first person to respect him, and Feng Hao also made up his mind. If he is really in trouble in the future, it is absolutely no problem to help. Things soon passed, and the auction has been going on. During that time, two more elixir recorded in the Codex of Divine Pesticides appeared, and Feng Hao took his hand at a very low price. Of course, it is not that he likes to covet these little cheaps, but because he is really not generous at present. "You guys, let''s auction this last item!" Then, the old auctioneer picked up the scroll in the plate. "Xuan-level martial arts, sand palm!" His voice was also a little excited, almost shouting with a roar. "The starting price of thirty thousand gold coins must not be less than one thousand!" "Forty thousand gold coins!" His voice just dropped, and Wan Shuo, sitting in the first row, bargained directly. With the daughter of such an attribute warrior, the rise of Wanjia is affirmative, but Wanjia is extremely vacant in cheats, so this time, he also has the inevitable desire for this mysterious martial art !! ps: Every collection is the driving force of Xami. I hope that most people who read books there will come to the 17k website and spend a few seconds clicking Join Bookshelf. Thank you, Xami. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 14： change (} Text) Chapter 14 Changes Chapter 14: Changes Xuan-level martial arts, which is a large family placed in those big cities, is also a very precious existence. If it can be obtained, the force of the entire family will be greatly enhanced by this. Therefore, these forces of all sizes are sparing no effort. . {} "One hundred thousand gold coins!" It was just a short while, the price was raised to the sky-high price of 100,000 gold coins, and all those small forces could only look forward with sighs. "Twelve thousand coins!" Fengjia, the owner of Fengjia, stood up again and asked for 20,000 gold coins in one go. More than 100,000 gold coins are almost to the limit for a family like Fengjia. After all, the family still has to operate and it is impossible to take out all the funds. "Thirteen thousand gold coins!" Yang Chong Yang Chong''s tooth root bite and added 10,000. The four masters and the homeowners from other cities have already spelled out the real fire, but after all, the four major families in Magnolia City still have the advantage and the funds must be fully prepared. Therefore, after joining 100,000, there will be only Magnolia City. The four major families are still fighting. "Thirteen thousand and fifty thousand gold coins!" Hu Hu, the owner of the Hu family, called out, and his face did not look good even after the bid was made. "Thirteen thousand and sixty thousand gold coins!" "Fifteen thousand gold coins!" For the second time, Wan Shuo stood up to ask for a price and looked at the few homeowners around him with a sneer in his heart. His Feng family climbed a thigh this time. As for the incident, Yunying''s family lent him 100,000 yuan of gold coins without mentioning anything. Therefore, other funds could nt talk to him about funds. He than. "Wanjia is bidding 150,000. Is there a higher one?" The auctioneer old man was also flushed with excitement, and wanted to come, this time the price is also the highest price he has ever taken. Asked three times, no one raised the price, and finally Xiao Shazhang traded for 150,000 gold coins. Looking at the cheerful Wanshuo, the eyes of several other homeowners flickered, because after the last incident, many small forces in Magnolia City have gradually moved closer to the Wan family. If this continues, then sooner or later the entire Magnolia City will do it Annexation. After the auction, Feng Hao also stood up. His random movement immediately caught everyone''s attention. Because who knows more about this mysterious martial art is out of this person''s hand. Glancing at it, Feng Hao saw his father, who was also somewhat bleak, with a frown, and he strode toward the position of Feng Chen. Ouyang Peng first followed, then followed closely. "Are you the owner of Feng Family?" The hoarse voice came from under the black robe, and Fengchen was also very surprised. He didn''t know why he found himself. "Exactly!" Despite many doubts in his heart, he still responded very politely. "One hundred thousand gold coins, do you want it!" Feng Hao didn''t dare to say it either, he took out the ground punch directly, Yun moved and handed it to him. "Xuan-level low-level martial arts! Yellow-level high-level tips!" Glancing at the two scrolls, Fengchen exclaimed directly. "what?!" The audience was shocked, and everyone''s pupils expanded sharply, staring at the black robe man in shock. Myth-level martial arts, needless to say, and the secret, this is the foundation of a family, like the forces of Magnolia City, can get the low-level secrets of the yellow level, that power will sooner or later become the fifth largest family, so its The price is above martial arts, and the secret is generally hard to find. Ouyang Peng also took a sip of air-conditioner, 100,000 gold coins, which was just giving things away. But what he thought was more, why did this mysterious pharmacist do it? "Do you want!" Seeing Feng Chen not answering for a long time, the hoarse voice came out from under the black robe again, seeming to be a little impatient. "So thank you, sir!" No matter what the reason, Fengchen still reached out to take over. What he didn''t see was that when he bent down, the man in the black robe slightly moved his body. Looking at the scroll in his hand, Fengchen is really like a dream. There are several elders in Fengjia, and Feng Lie is mostly inexplicable. Is there really a heavenly pie? Everyone was envious, jealous, and hated, watching Feng Jia and others. Feng Liexun took out the gold coins. After the transaction was completed, Feng Hao facilitated Ouyang Peng Xun to leave the auction house. No one dares to say anything, they know that this man in black robes is definitely not up to himself. Just kidding, Xuan-level martial arts can be freely given away, such a person, the entire Xilan Kingdom can not find much. Holding the two scrolls, the wind and dust calmed down slowly, he was thinking why this man in black robes did this. "Did it?" As soon as he knew, he hurried out of the auction house. ... After taking the elixir, Feng Hao quickly returned to the yard, but it was not long before he posed down that he saw Feng Chen hurriedly enter the yard. "Huh ... huh ..." His movements did not stop, the pain in his body was flowing like electricity, causing his body to shake. The second posture, which is already a fourth-level martial artist, is still extremely difficult to practice, but the benefits it brings are far greater than the first posture. After just 14 rounds, Feng Hao collapsed with exhaustion, lying there panting suddenly. "Hor!" At this time Fengchen stepped forward. "father!" Feng Hao sat up and understood what Feng Chen wanted to ask. "call..." Fengchen sighed softly, and looked at the teenager in front of him with some complexity. "Is the person who spreads your attack method a black robe man?" "How did you know?" Feng Hao pretended to look at him in surprise. Seeing the young man''s expression, Fengchen finally settled down and was also inexplicable. This is a big opportunity! And that black robe man''s behavior was finally explained. "OK! OK! OK!" He shouted, his face was full of joy, and complex, and he said solemnly: "Hor, you must not disappoint the beauty of that adult!" "Don''t worry!" Feng Hao drew the corner of his mouth without any trace, but his mouth was full of promises. As soon as the wind and dust left, he mobilized the Xu Dan above the Pesticide Code. The efficacy spread, fatigue was swept away, and his energy was full. He was not hesitating, and his body arched slightly, and he began to practice. ... The appearance of the mysterious Heipao people has undoubtedly brought huge variables to the four major families of Magnolia City. The Fengjia, which had been gradually lonely, changed everything because of his actions. A volume of mysterious martial arts and a volume of yellow-level high-level secrets are enough to change the fate of a family. No one knows why this man in black robes did it, and he hasn''t appeared again since this time, but the pattern of the four major families has changed because of this. Because, after three days, Yang and Hu announced the alliance, moved forward together, and then incorporated the small forces in the city into a big move. In this way, they actually overwhelmed Wan and Feng. However, everyone can see that the two are struggling to die, and the wind and the two did not do anything, just hold their ground, because, mad dog But it always bites! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 15： Grab and hold (} Text) Chapter 15 Grabbing and Holding Chapter 15 Day after day, the annual Magnolia City new blood contest is coming. This so-called new blood contest is actually the younger generations of several major families. It is only a test of less than twenty years. Each participating family must show their own jackpot. Only those who win the championship can receive this. Jackpot. Of course, although jackpots are valuable, the main purpose is to evaluate the strength of the next generation! ... After more than ten days, Feng Hao''s progress is extremely impressive. The achievements of these ten days can definitely be compared with the previous years of hard work. The credit for all of this must be counted on the Tiger''s Action Chapter. Of course, there is also the Divine Pesticide Code, both of which are indispensable. In these days, in addition to sleeping and eating, Feng Hao is cultivation. To this day, he is already the peak of the fourth rank of the warrior, and the distance to break through the fifth rank requires only an opportunity. In the second movement of the Tiger Movement, Feng Hao has barely been able to grasp it, and it will not be as difficult as before. It was getting brighter, and under the red leaf tree, he was arching like a beast that could strike at any time, giving a fierce visual impact. "Huh ... huh ..." The muscles in the body slowly squirmed, and his body shifted between cymbals and arches, only a few times, and he collapsed to the ground. "Hey!" Feng Hao gasped, but his tired little face was full of joy, his mind turned and his medicine spread, and he straightened up. "Try it!" His muscles were tightened, his muscles tightened, and he stared straight at the red-leaf tree. "what!" The momentum was sudden, like a fierce beast violently eating people, fists raised, and smashed on the red leaf tree. "Oh!" Feng Hao stepped back a few steps, holding his body in shape, looking at the obvious fist print on the tree, a burst of ecstasy in his heart. "Success!" Although he still can''t master all of the tiger action articles, but with the punch just now, he believes that it is uncomfortable for the fifth-level warrior to get caught. "Wow! ..." There was a noise in the city, Feng Hao turned around and hurried away. Everything he did just now is to meet today''s arrival. He wants to completely get rid of the title of mediocrity in front of everyone, and he wants his father to stand up straight to restore his prestige! ... In the center of Magnolia City, the platform was built early, and the planks and stakes were made of extremely strong solid wood, which could not be broken by ordinary martial arts. It was used for junior tests, and it would break without any care. Around the platform, the four major families each held one side, and those small forces could only watch from a distance. When Feng Hao rushed here, there was already a crowd of people. Fortunately, these people knew him as a mediocre master and gave way to let him in. Otherwise, if they were squeezed in, they would be almost done. When Fenghao came, Fengchen beckoned and motioned to stand beside him. His arrival also caused some attention from various families, but no more but ridicule and disdain. In their opinion, a young boy with a weak crown actually challenged the mentor of Fengyue College. This is not crazy, it must be silly. Yun Ying''s youth is already a senior martial artist, which means that his talents must be extraordinary. Three years later, there are possibilities for promotion to martial arts. The mediocre boy, what is he going to take? spell? Regarding these eyes, Feng Hao all despised them, his expression did not fluctuate in the slightest, but his fist tightened quietly. All these years, he has spent under such eyes, and today, he just wants to change all this! When the time came, the four homeowners came on stage at the same time, took their respective jackpots, spoke a word to encourage the juniors, and then asked Ou Yangpeng of Accord as a referee to announce the start of the competition. "Oh!" A figure leaped onto the stage, standing upright, but with some momentum. It is Yang Kui! "Feng Hao, dare you come up ?!" He reached out and pointed directly at Feng Hao. Obviously, the last incident in Fangshi made him unforgettable. He always wanted to take revenge, so he was the first one to come to the stage, and he named his name and wanted to humiliate Fenghao. "What dare you?" The pupil lightly condensed, Feng Hao stepped towards the ring. And Feng Chen didn''t dissuade him, he knew that Feng Hao''s current practice is to fear that Yang Kui has already passed! "Humph!" He hummed, glanced at the teasers around him, ridiculed, and looked at the play. He couldn''t help but think whether these people''s eyes would fall out after the performance of Xiaofeng Hao in the ring. Feng Hao stepped onto the platform step by step and stood in front of Yang Kui. At this time, the audience''s eyes were also concentrated here. "I must let you kneel before me and pray!" Yang Kui''s face twitched and said ruthlessly, her tone was full of evil spirits. "Is it?" Feng Hao answered lightly, and Bing Che''s eyes flashed a disdain. "Start!" With the order of Ouyang Peng, Yang Kui moved. "Go to death!" He raised his fist, carrying all his strength, and smashed directly into Feng Hao''s head, but Feng Hao stood still, without moving, as if frightened. Seeing this scene, many of the children of the Feng family closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look at them. Except for Feng Lie, the three masters showed ridicule, but Ouyang Peng''s eyes were narrow and his eyes filled with pupils With deep doubts. Because, what seems to be the difference between his former mediocre boy and his former self-confidence? Where is he confident? When he was puzzled, Yang Kui''s fist was approaching Fenghao. "Oh!" A muffled sound was uploaded from the ring. "how is this possible?" Yang Chong Yang Chong stood up and exclaimed in astonishment. "Wow! ..." Then there were noises all over the room. The scene in front of me shook everyone''s heart. Yang Kui, who broke through the fourth-level martial arts early on, fisted his fists, and was caught in the hands of teenagers they have always called them mediocre. This made everyone unwilling to believe their eyes. "you!" Sweat slipped from Yang Kui''s cheek, and his face was flushed with redness, and his look changed from his previous arrogance to terror. It''s not that he doesn''t want to struggle, or that he doesn''t want to move, but that he doesn''t have the strength to move, and he feels that every time he exudes strength, he will be randomly scattered by the steel-like palm. "Humph!" The eyes flashed sharply, Feng Hao''s palms began to exert their strength slowly, and Yang Kui''s fist also gave a harsh and crisp sound. "what!!!" Yang Kui couldn''t bear the shriek and shout anymore, so that everyone shivered. With Feng Hao''s palm slowly clenching, his cry was even more violent, just like a pig being attacked. "Stop! He gives up!" Yang Chong pulled out of his mouth and called out. He knew that Yang Kui would be gone if he continued. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 16： Correct name (} Text) Chapter 16 Rectification Chapter 16 "Feng Haosheng!" With the call of Ouyang Peng, Feng Hao released his palm and pushed Yang Kui away. "Huh ... huh ..." Yang Kui collapsed weakly, looking at Feng Hao in horror, and his palm was deformed very much, and his bones were broken a few, almost, this hand was so waste . "So hard!" Everyone in the audience shuddered as they looked at the young man who had not changed his look. Sure enough, he was a ruthless man, and he showed no mercy! However, what shocked them even more was that Yang Kui, a fourth-level warrior, had no fighting power in his hands! "Oh my god, how is this possible?" A month ago, that was the third-level mediocre. How could it have broken through to the fourth-level? At this time, the juniors of the Feng family all thought of the weird posture that Feng Hao posed on the Xiwu field that day. Their hearts were rolling, that mediocre is no longer mediocre, but genius! "I''ll be here for a while!" With the sound, Hu Jiaxun and Hu Ku jumped up and stood opposite Feng Hao. "Hu Ku went up." "I heard that he has broken through to the fifth rank of martial arts not long ago!" "Feng Hao must not be his opponent!" The following people have talked about it, because before, Hu Ku has the title of the first person with new blood, and also the winner of every test in recent years. From the beginning of cultivation, he has been far ahead of the four juniors. It has not changed now. At the age of fourteen, he is promoted to the fifth-level martial artist. It is absolutely possible that he will become a great martial artist in the future. "Dare you promise?" Hu Ku raised a brow, pretending to disdain, provoked. Under the stage, Feng Chen''s brows were also clustered, all eyes were on Feng Hao, waiting for his response. "Why not?" Feng Hao bent his corners, slightly showing off. Practice the second move of the tiger, more, he is prepared for the person in front of him, because before that, Feng Hao was not humiliated by this person, basically once a year. "He agreed!" Everyone, including Hu Ku, was at heart. The young man behaved so plainly that he didn''t have the slightest panic in the face of the fifth-level warrior. "It''s impossible!" Thinking of some possibility, everyone roared in their hearts, and even the wind family couldn''t believe it. The strength of Feng Hao, the juniors of Fengjia can no longer understand, how can it break through two levels in half a month? "Good, let''s get started!" Ouyang Peng''s gaze fixed, and a loud voice spread throughout the audience. "call..." In the face of Hu Ku, a fifth-level warrior, Feng Hao didn''t dare to take any notice. His feet were widened, his whole body muscles were tightened, and the same cheetah stared at the prey in front of him. The martial arts level, except for the strength, is the flexibility of the skill, which has mastered the dexterity of the tiger''s movement, which is obviously far beyond Hu Ku. "Oh!" Hu Ku didn''t even think about it. He gathered his strength and ran towards Feng Hao, his fists whistling and smashing towards Feng Hao''s chest. He naturally did not believe that Feng Hao had advanced to the fifth level. "Ah!" The body was slightly undulating, then arched, and the back foot was kicked. All the strength was basically concentrated on the left hand by Feng Hao. "boom!" Two fists struck together, and a clear sound rang out. "Punching! ..." Retreating turned out to be Hu Ku of the fifth-level warrior! In the eyes of many surprises, Feng Hao was even more overwhelming, bullied himself, raised his fist, chased him up, punched after punched, leaving Hu Ku to have no time to reunite his strength. Above and below the stage, everyone was shocked by the situation on the stage. Yes, what they saw was that Hu Ku had no strength to fight back and could only resist passively all the time. "How is that possible? Feng Hao turned out to be a fifth-level martial artist!" The mediocre they are familiar with, the progress shown at this time makes them unable to believe their eyes. The leaders of various powers recalled the words of the youth in the hall of Wanjia. "I''m not mediocre!" Invisibly, the faces of these people became hot, including Wan Shuo. If they can be promoted to the second level or mediocre in half a month, what are they? He is indeed not a mediocre! However, what everyone couldn''t figure out was why this teenager Xiuwei soared? Because on the road of forging, there will be no short cuts. The reason why he improved is that he must have suffered enough. Fengchen''s heart was trembling. In the yard, the juvenile''s trembling figure kept appearing in his mind. How much pain is that enduring? Fengchen''s lips and body were shaking. "what!!!" Hu Ku''s heart was extremely inflexible. He could feel that the strength of the boy in front of him had never broken through the fifth level. However, at this time, he could not turn over, punch after punch, and his fist was almost numb. "Ah!" Feng Hao shouted softly, the muscles on his waist were stretched, his strength was all over his arms, and he burst out through his fists. "boom!" A huge impact passed over, and Hu Ku shivered, and his **** arm trembled. Looking at the fist that was close to the front door, he could no longer pick it up, but felt a sudden pain in his chest. His body was He flew up, then went dark before passing out. "hiss..." There was an air-cooled sound in the audience, and everyone''s pupils expanded. The first person of the new blood of the four races was defeated by Yongcai! The four homeowners sitting on the high platform had different expressions. Except for the excitement of Feng Li''s face, the other three all looked slightly unsightly. "Can he do that promise?" People can''t help but think of the vows of teenagers. The name of the mediocre, without a doubt, is no longer possible to cover his head. "Feng Haosheng!" Ouyang Peng shouted. "Does anyone have a challenge?" For a long time, no one dared to stand up in the four main positions, and the juniors bowed their heads one by one. The Hu Ku of the fifth-level warrior are all defeated, aren''t they looking for abuse? He called again three times, and no one spoke. "Well, I declare that this time the champion is Fenghao!" Ouyang Peng''s loud voice sounded through the city, ever since, Feng Hao is no longer a mediocre! Feng Hao shook the corners of his mouth and was not so excited. All of this was just a matter of course for him. He nodded towards Fengchen, and he stepped down from the stage, walking towards Fengfu in diameter, ignoring the different eyes behind him. Only with strength can we have everything! This test is undoubtedly just the beginning for Feng Hao, and his goal now is to put on the warrior and rush to the warrior in one breath! Without a warrior, everything is empty. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 17： Mountains of warcraft (} Text) Chapter 17 Mountains of Warcraft Chapter 17: Mountain of Warcraft These days, the hottest topic in Magnolia City is undoubtedly the matter of Fenghao. {} The Feng family naturally paid attention to Feng Hao, because even if Feng Hao''s challenge fails three years later, he can definitely become a great martial artist. And Wanjia, Wanshuo returned to Wanfu, the first thing was to send this variable poor person to Yunjia, of course, this has nothing to do with Yunying after knowing this. Her talent is not bad. When she was thirteen, she had already broken through to the level of warrior, and she is still an attribute warrior, ice warrior! If it wasn''t for Wan Shuo, she would have forgotten what happened. At night, the elders of the two families, Yang and Hu, got together. "The current situation in Magnolia City must be very clear to you all!" Yang Chongyin said with a calm face. Wanjia, an attribute warrior, has an unstoppable rise. However, Fengjia has obtained the yellow-level high-level secrets and mysterious martial arts skills. If nothing happens, the next generation will definitely be stronger than the others. The reason is because of the secret of yellow high-level! "Please tell us what you think." He released the topic. "The Wan family cannot move!" Hu Li said so directly. "Yes!" His words were approved by everyone, and the Wan family is now protected by the Yun family, which is not something their small family can move at all. "And the wind ..." Speaking of the Feng Family, Hu Li''s brow was also deeply clustered, and the scene on the Accord auction house was unforgettable. "Who is that man in the black robe? What on earth does he have with the Feng family?" This is a problem for their headache. "Fengjia still don''t move first." Hu Li sighed softly. That kind of character, free to use mysterious martial arts, moreover, the attitude of Ouyang Peng of the Accord auction house made them feel terrified. "This won''t let you move, that won''t let you move, are you waiting to be annexed?" An elder of the Yang family hummed. "That''s not it!" Hu Li shook his head and slowly said, "Even if the Feng Family has two cheats, he won''t be able to climb over our heads for decades. In the next few days, if the man in black robes has nothing It s not too late if we move. "Yes!" Yang Chong nodded. "but!" Hu Li''s eyes narrowed and he flickered sharply, "That person, you can''t stay, or you will have endless trouble!" "Feng Hao?" "Yes!" Obviously, the length of Feng Hao has made them tighten their nerves and become a non-negligible existence. "This son will be a big trouble!" Yang Chong''s eyes are also bright. "Hey, it''s easy to kill him." Hu Li smiled, "I heard someone saw that kid would go out of town every evening, when ..." "Okay! That''s it!" The people in the room quickly reached an agreement, and then staffed. ... Day after day, Feng Hao has been practicing himself with a tiger moving article, without wasting any time. As usual, looking at the darkening sky, he wiped the sweat on his cheek, and he was looking out of the city. Go on. Under the red-leaf tree, Feng Hao punched out with one punch, and he was skilled at the succession of the two. Each time he was able to put a clear punch on the tree. "Who?" He turned roundly, seeing a man in black approaching himself quickly. "Hey, the response was quick." The accent of the man in black was a little hoarse, but the pace didn''t stop. His eyes flickered sharply, and the momentum on his body slowly rose up. In the darkness, a radiant light spread out. "Musha!" Feng Hao''s heart shook, and her face became pale. Those shining lights are the performance of Wu Yuan, that is to say, this man in black is a real warrior! "who are you?" His eyes locked on the man in black, watching him vigilantly. "Hey, what do you say?" The man in black continued to approach with bad intentions. "escape!" Hearing this, Feng Hao had only this idea in his heart, turned around, and disappeared towards the WoW Mountains. In front of the warrior, he cannot have the ability to resist. "Want to leave!" The man in black hummed disdainfully, his body leaped, and he flung towards Fenghao like a goshawk. "Oh!" The man in black patted his hand distantly, and the breeze hit the back of Feng Hao directly, and flew him out, the blood dripped a little on the way. "Hey." Looking at Feng Hao who fell to the ground, the man in black was not disappointed. When he thought of such geniuses, he was going to die in his own hands, and his complexion looked a little distorted. The severe pain from behind, let Feng Hao suspect that the five viscera bones were shattered, without hesitation, mobilizing the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code to spread throughout the body, passed coldly, he stood up, his ears were windy, and his head was not Back to the mountains of Warcraft. "Damn!" Looking at the aggressive figure, the man in black was stunned first, even if Wu Yuan was transported from his body, he quickly caught up. He never imagined that the young man who was hit hard by himself would look like an okay person, and looking at that degree would not look like an injured person at all. "Hmm! Hmm!" Feng Hao has never entered the World of Warcraft Mountains, sighting in one direction, a sharp drill, listening to the repulsion coming from behind him, his heart is extremely anxious, the degree of his feet is accelerating, and every muscle in his body is waving Incisively. "damn it!" The man in black looked resentfully at the figure that had been deep, and his steps stopped slowly. This is the illustrious World of Warcraft Mountains. He enters with a little warrior and is definitely going to die. An unwilling glance and waited a little before he retreated. "Huh ... huh ..." There was a wind at his feet, and a figure was interspersed in the Mountains of Warcraft, and he didn''t know how deep it was. Until Feng Hao could not hear the chase behind him, his pace slowed down. "Where is this?" Looking at the deep forests around, Feng Hao trembled in his heart, "Broken, this is the Mountain of Warcraft!" His pale face was a little whiter. The World of Warcraft Mountains, which is a forbidden area, has endless World of Warcraft, which is where the warriors enter alone, and there is only a dead end. Now, because of being hunted down, Feng Hao no longer knows where to go. No wonder the man in black didn''t catch up. The current situation is not much better than being hunted down, because on the way, Feng Hao has used three pesticides of God, that is to say, he has at least entered the middle of the World of Warcraft Mountains. "No way." Feng Hao felt a bitter in his heart. This really escaped the wolf''s mouth and entered the magic cave again. He walked cautiously, glancing nervously at the surrounding movements, for fear of rushing out of Warcraft from an inexplicable place. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 18： Determination of the strong (} Text) Chapter 18 The Determination of the Strong Chapter 18 The determination of the stubborn In the dark night, the clouds covered the silver moon, and in the dim sky between the heavens and the earth, there was a roar of Warcraft everywhere. "Hmm! ... Hmm! ..." A figure walked slowly in the mountains, shaking the surrounding bushes, making a slight noise. The darkness surrounding Feng Hao tightened his nerves, and he dared not have the slightest intention, because a poisonous snake might come at any time. Fortunately, he was pregnant with the pesticide code, otherwise Feng Hao was already dead. Many of his shirts were damaged by shrubs, and there were holes in his legs, all bitten by poisonous snakes. "Can''t go any further." Feng Hao stepped down. He couldn''t tell the direction at all and couldn''t remember the way. Climbing a big tree, under the dim moonlight, Feng Hao observed the surrounding area, and now there are endless mountains around, there is no trace of fire at all. "It does look deep." He was secretly suffering. "Master!" Looking at the quaint ring on his finger, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened and he whispered softly. "how?" The quaint ring exudes a shining light, and the voice of burning old is heard from the inside. "I entered the Mountains of Warcraft." "Mountain Mountains of Warcraft? Good place, you will cultivate here in the future!" Burning old said casually, it seems that the World of Warcraft Mountains is as simple as his back garden. "Uh..." Feng Hao stunned, "Cultivate here?" "How? You dare not?" The burning of the old voice was a little bit deeper, "Boy, do you want to make flowers in a greenhouse all your life? Haven''t experienced the test of life and death, no external pressure, just rely on your hard work and want to become a strong one? Still want to get rid of Xuwu ''? I tell you, then you wait for death! " Burning the old words, like a sharp knife, inserted fiercely in Fenghao''s heart. Feng Hao was silent and nervous, and slowly let go, thinking about the cause and effect before, it seemed that it was all caused by his lack of strength. A warrior has forced himself into this way. What will he take before him in three years? The teenager''s eyes gradually gathered, his face firmed, and he slowly spit out, "I want to be a real strong man!" "It''s pretty much the same." The sound of burning old became softened, "Take a night off and start practicing tomorrow!" "Ok!" The ring''s radiance slowly dissipated, Feng Hao sat at the treetop, her brows clustered. "Who the **** is that? Why kill me?" It is very easy for a warrior to kill himself. If he did nt have Divine Pesticide in his own body, he must have died tragically on the spot. Thinking, he felt afraid for a while. Still not alert enough. "Wan family? Yang family? Hu family?" Every possibility turned in his mind, his eyes gradually became cold, "No matter who it is, if you dare to move the wind family, I must bury your entire family!" A touch of wickedness flowed in the eyes of the teenager. At this time, Feng Hao felt an unprecedented sense of urgency. He didn''t have much time to dare to kill himself, so it was only a matter of time before he started to handle the Feng family. "I hope that Accord can reach out!" At the auction that day, he deliberately made those moves in front of Ouyang Peng, and he believed that if there was a chance, Ouyang Peng would definitely speak up. Of course, hope can''t be placed on others. After a long time, if the Heipao people don''t show up, Ouyang Peng is afraid that he will not continue to carry on. "starting from tomorrow." Feng Hao clenched his fist. Tomorrow, he will practice alone in this dangerous mountain of Warcraft! ... "What? Run away?" Hu Li brushed up and stood up, his momentum burst, and the black man kneeling there shivered. He also felt too wronged. A warrior was okay when he was severely hit by himself. Isn''t this a nightmare? "Waste! Even a fifth-level warrior can''t figure it out. Why don''t you die?" The roar rang out in this dense room. When thinking of the upset, Hu Li suddenly exploded. He split it with one palm and flew out the man in black. He hit the corner of the wall, his chest collapsed, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. Will not survive. "Humph!" Hu Li just glanced and hurried out. What he didn''t know was that shortly after he left, the black man who had already died opened his eyes and ran out swiftly. The next day, the people in Magnolia City went out of the door, and the atmosphere today seems to be a bit wrong. Hu and Yang''s guards shuttled around the city, asking passers-by everywhere, as if looking for someone. In the Hu''s hall, Hu Li shattered everything that could be seen, because after he had discussed with Yang Chong, he came back and found that the dead man in black was missing. "Damn!" His face was somber and angry. "You are too big!" Yang Chong''s face didn''t look good either. "What use is it to say now?" Hu Li was scolded by Yang Chong, and Hu Li was naturally upset. "This is not the time to quarrel. If you let him run to Feng''s house, all this will be in vain!" "I have arranged staff near Feng''s house to ensure that he cannot enter the Feng''s house!" An elder of the Yang family replied. "That won''t work." Hu Li''s eyes flickered for a while, and he yelled at the elders below: "Notice that you must take full precautions, and always pay attention to the dynamics of Fengjia!" "Yes!" An old Hu responded and walked out quickly. After doing all this, Hu Li felt a little relieved. "I can only pray that the mysterious man in black robes has little to do with the Feng family." Speaking, the corner of his mouth also showed some pain. One hundred thousand gold coins gives the mysterious martial arts, the yellow-level high-level secrets. Isn''t this a gift? Moreover, it happened to be carrying dust, which must have hidden feelings. ... In the Feng family discussion hall, seven people including Feng Eile, Feng Chen, Feng Ren, etc. were all there. There was a man in black lying on the ground. It seemed like he had died for a long time. "Do you believe it?" Fenglie frowned, looking at the gloomy wind dust. "Hu Family! Yang Family!" Fengchen''s eyes were a little red, his fists were pulled tightly, and a sudden rise of evil spirit, turned and walked outside. "Dust, don''t be impulsive!" Feng Ren blocked in front of him. "Flash away." The momentum of the big martial artist burst, Feng Ren was swept aside, and Feng Chen strode out. "not good!" Feng Lie''s face changed, "Concentrate all people and kill the Hu family!" "Yes!" The door of Fengfu was opened, and Fengchen came out with great momentum. Behind him, followed by a group of children of the Feng family who were all above the military level, and a large group walked towards Hufu. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 19： You cant mess with (} Text) Chapter 19 You Can''t Afford Chapter 19 "Slap!" The door of the Hu family was broken directly under the foot of the wind and dust, and the sawdust was scattered. {} "Old Hulie, come out!" The roar rang throughout the city, and a lot of attention was awakened. Some people were standing in the distance, watching the dynamics here. "Dust, you''re too bullying!" Hu Li stepped out of the inner courtyard, followed by a group of elders from the Hu family. "Come to come!" Wu Yuan, a big martial arts officer, burst out, the surrounding dust rose, Fengchen''s eyes were red, he jumped up, and shot at Hu Li. "Humph!" Hu Li snorted, stomped under his feet, and greeted him. "Oh!" The two fists carrying the thick Wuyuan slammed together, and the momentum rose, and the surrounding vegetation was flying away. It is the fall, and the dust rises high again. "Shake the ground!" He yelled, his fists raised, Wu Yuan dazzled, and slammed his head towards Hu Li. "not good!" Hu Li''s face turned pale, and he screamed awkwardly. Xuan-level martial arts are not something he can block. "stop!" A figure emerged from the inner courtyard and struck Feng Chen''s side with a strong momentum. It is Yang Chong! Naturally, he wouldn''t just watch Hu Li''s injury, that would not be good for him. "Humph!" Fengchen didn''t stop, both fists raised at the same time, hitting them separately. "Bang! Bang!" Three figures spread apart during the impact. "Okay! Okay! Okay, both of you are here!" Hold your body in shape and look at the two in front of you. Fengchen''s complexion has also become a bit distorted, and an anger rushes into his head. "Come on!" Even if they knew that the two men in front of them were big martial artists, Fengchen didn''t shake his mind at all. Wu Yuan was lifted according to shaking the fist, and suddenly increased a few points. The burst of power could almost reach the middle rank of the big martial artist! The men and the horses of the two sides collided together, and there were suddenly many casualties. The children of the Feng family were all caught in a hard battle, but they persisted because they could not leave the dust alone. The onlookers were growing, Wan Shuo, Ouyang Peng also came to the door of Hu''s house, watching the scuffle inside, both of them were unknown. "Oh!" It was another collision. Feng Chen was forced back by the two men''s full force, and hit the wall directly, looking pale. Even if he has Xuan-level martial arts, he is still not a rival. After all, Huang''s secrets support Xuan-level martial arts, which is not proportional at all. The longer he drags on, the more he can only fight back. Of course, seeing the current situation of the children of the Feng family, he could not help but regret it. When he heard that Feng Hao was forced into the Mountains of Warcraft, he immediately messed up his mind, and when he was so hot, he fell into such a situation. "stop!" While speaking, Ouyang Peng stepped forward. He couldn''t watch Feng Chen killed, because this was the only one that the adult had ever been close to. He believed that the adult had absolutely nothing to do with the Feng family. With his intervention, the two sides stopped gradually. "Ouyang steward!" Hu Li and Yang Chong both gestured, and they did not dare to disrespect Ouyang Peng. What kind of power the Accord auction house is, they can no longer understand it. The Accord auction house in Magnolia City has the strength above the four major families, but they are disdainful. "Ouyang steward!" Fenglie wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and came over, but his voice was a bit weak, and he wanted to come, and he had suffered a light wound. "Why are you doing this?" Ouyang Peng frowned. This shouldn''t be. I knew Hu and Yang were allied. The Feng family also entered the Hu family in a big way. Isn''t this trying to kill? "The two of them sent someone to kill my junior, forcing him into the middle of the WoW Mountains. His whereabouts are still unknown, so my brother Chen came to seek justice!" Feng Lie said his face was even bleak. A warrior boy entered the siege of the WoW Mountains, which basically had no possibility of survival. "Junior?" Ouyang Peng glanced at the dust, "Is it him?" He thought of the figure on the platform two days ago, the boy who had justified his name. Unconsciously, his heart moved, and he always felt that the man in the black robe seemed to have something to do with the boy, because the momentum between the two seemed to have some similarities. "Don''t ..." He shuddered in his heart, thinking about the scene in which the black robe man delivered cheats to Fengchen. Why did so many people on the spot choose no one, but chose the dust that had already left the position of homeowner? Then there is only one possibility. Heipao people know the people around Fengchen, and the relationship is very good. It may even be, apprenticeship! "He was forced into the Mountains of Warcraft?" Ouyang Peng froze. If so, why did the Heipao people not show up at that time? There are many mysteries puzzled him, but he still has to manage the matter before him. Regardless of the mentality of the man in the black robe at the time, in short, he wants to keep the dust! "That''s it." He took a deep glance at Feng Chen, and then turned to Hu Li and Yang Chong, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, Feng Family, you can''t move!" His hum was clear, reminding them that the black robes were not something they could provoke! In principle, the Accord auction house cannot intervene in the disputes of the local forces, but in order to please the mysterious master pharmacist, Ouyang Peng came forward. The wind family retreated, Hu and Yang did not stop. In any case, their purpose is already achieved, and the aftermath has been eliminated! In a scuffle, six of the children of the Feng family were killed, and more than a hundred of them suffered different degrees of trauma. On the way home, Feng Chen kept his head down, his eyes flickered. "Yeah, Haoer and that expert guard, how could something happen, probably as a training experience." It wasn''t until Ouyang Peng''s appearance that he remembered the Heipao people, and Xuan-level martial arts were taken out at will, which must be an extraordinary figure, and Feng Hao also mistakenly acknowledged the relationship between the two. With that high-level person present, Feng Hao is basically impossible. After thinking about this, Feng Chen breathed a sigh of relief and raised his head. Only then did he see the current situation of the crowd. As soon as his face twitched, it was not his taste. It''s all because of yourself! Sure enough, impulse is easy to do bad things. If it were not for Ouyang Peng, he would scarcely imagine what would happen next. "Hu family, Yang family, no matter what, they will destroy you!" The fist was pulled tightly, and Fengchen''s pupils slowly filled with red. Another incident happened because of the young man, and people in Magnolia City talked about it. Since the young man has been forced into the middle of the World of Warcraft Mountains, is he still alive? If this is still alive, then Hu and Yang will definitely be uprooted by that boy. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 20： Flame Beast {} Text} Chapter 2o Flame Beast Chapter 2o The World of Warcraft Mountains, which is the same as the Forbidden Land of Xilan Kingdom, has endless Warcraft, but at the same time, it also has countless elixir, so often there are some mercenaries entering in groups to seek the spirit medicine. In the middle encirclement area, even the martial arts dared not get into it. Ordinary people entering it were basically a dead end. "Wow !!" This is not a small waterfall, it is more than 20 meters high, the water flows down, there are thousands of waves, and it has its own scene. "That''s it." The sound of burning old came out of the ring. "Ok!" Feng Hao ripped off his shirt and walked under the waterfall. As soon as he approached, a torrent rushed down and fell on Feng Hao''s body. His shoulders and back were instantly smashed red, but he also barely accepted it. The closer he got, the torrent pressure The bigger it is, the closer to the middle, he is washed away by the rapids. "I don''t believe it!" Feng Hao got up and rushed up again and again. After a few hours, he finally stood under the waterfall and stood firm. "Boom boom! ..." The rapids never stopped falling and slammed heavily on Feng Hao, shaking him for a while, his body was unstable. adhere to! Feng Hao gritted his teeth, and his feet seemed to take root, and it took the strength of the whole body to barely stabilize the figure, but he did not dare to breathe at all. With a lot of elixir support, Feng Hao is not afraid to splurge. So, after three days, he was finally able to throw a long punch under the waterfall. In the past three days, Feng Hao finally felt the benefits of external pressure. An ordinary set of Changquan turned out to be more effective than practicing tiger movements. I am hungry and eat fish. From the beginning, I am not used to it. Now, raw, Feng Hao can eat it, in order to supplement my physical fitness. After five days, Feng Hao broke through the fourth-level boundary and reached the level of fifth-level martial arts. The strength naturally increased exponentially. "That''s not enough!" The sound of burning old was heard from the ring again, "Without experiencing the edge of life and death, you can''t excite your own limit potential." As a result, Feng Hao added one more item in his daily practice to fight with Warcraft. "Oh! ..." Appearing in front of Feng Hao is a flaming beast, with a body shape like a leopard, and fiery red fur like a flame. Therefore, it is called a flame, without rank, and its strength is probably about the sixth-level martial artist. This is already the lowest level of existence in the middle enclosure! He squinted slightly, his whole body slowly undulating, his eyes were sharp, and his momentum was not worse than the flame beast. "Roar!" It was just two laps. The flame beast pinched in one direction and ran towards Feng Hao. The stinking tone and sharp minions appeared in front of Feng Hao in an instant. "Oh!" Feng Hao moved, naturally he would not stupidly collide with it, one hand reached, the whole body vacated and flipped, fell behind the flame beast, and threw a whip fiercely on one hind leg of the flame beast. "boom!" The strength of the fifth-level martial arts exploded, and the flame beast suddenly gave a stun. When it turned around, Feng Hao appeared again behind it. One by one, the flame beast''s degree was greatly reduced, and it also stumbled when it ran. It also felt bad, and unwillingly shouted, and ran towards the depths. "Want to run!" This is his own meal for the past few days, Feng Hao naturally will not let it escape, jumped and jumped, and caught up. "Hmm! ... Hmm! ..." Along the way, you chase me, whenever Feng Hao catches up, he always has to face the sharp minions of the Flame Beast, making him have to slow down. "This World of Warcraft is very smart!" Along the way, Feng Hao''s eyebrows were slightly clustered. In the past, the flame beast was basically a fight, and even if it fled, it would not be as smart as this one. After a while, the flame beast digged into a small canyon and disappeared. "Where are you hiding?" Feng Hao''s figure stopped at the edge of the canyon, and he looked at everything in the canyon seriously. It was lush inside, but Feng Hao also showed some clues. There was no warning to burn the old. He believed that there should be no threat to his existence of Warcraft. He tightened his nerves, carefully guarded around, and walked slowly. Go in. Following these traces, not long after, a small cave was presented to Feng Hao. After observation, he was also sure that this should be the den of the flame beast. "Can''t get in?" This embarrassed Feng Hao. The den was relatively small. Once he entered it, his skills would be limited. If the flame beast ambushed again, it would be almost impossible to escape. "what." The sound of Fen Lao came out of the ring, and seemed to be surprised. "Well, I can''t think of such good things in this place." "good stuff?" Feng Hao stunned. "Ok." The burning old transparent figure floated out, and the tip of the nose moved slightly. "The order of the elixir is divided into ordinary, rare, king of medicine, and three kinds, and there is a rare strain in this den. Elixir! " "A rare elixir." As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, the grade of the elixir was mentioned in the Code of Pesticides, and among the medicines of Ning Dan, there were hundreds of rare elixir names, and they were also marked. "Yizhen is hard to find. I never thought I could meet one here." Thinking of this, Feng Hao was eager to try, and just at the entrance of the cave, he stopped. There is still a flame beast inside. Only wait for it to come out! Feng Hao hid carefully, staring at the hole without blinking, waiting for the flame beast to come out. However, the Flame Beast seems to be aware of the existence of a strange atmosphere. After a day passed, there was no reaction in the cave, so Feng Hao could only retreat farther. Sure enough, it was only half a day after Feng Hao retreated from the canyon. The flame beast emerged from the cave, and Feng Hao hidden in the dark did not dare to have the slightest movement. The Flame Beast finally ventured out of the cave. There is no sharp weapon in his hand. Feng Hao made a polished solid wood lance. When the flame beast passed by, he suddenly exploded. The sharp point of the gun penetrated its abdomen directly and fell there. Poor outflow, soon no sound. "call..." After doing all this, Feng Hao ignored the flaming beast that had died and walked quickly towards the canyon. He couldn''t wait to know what kind of rare elixir was inside the cave. It is to enter the cave, a fragrant medicine is coming face to face, so that the originally exhausted Feng Hao is a shock to the spirit, the pace at his feet naturally accelerated a bit. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 21： Pitaya {} Text Chapter 21 Fire Dragon Flower Chapter 21 Inside the cave, although it is dark, it is also very dry, but the deeper it gets, the air gets wet. "Oh! ..." Feng Hao heard the sound of the water, but turned a small bend. He saw a panacea flowing with shining light, growing in the stalactite pond, with a trunk like a dragon, and the top turned off like a dragon head In the mouth of the dragon, there is a small flower bud. This bud is like a flame, with buds, and emits some red light. The thick medicinal scent comes from this small bud. "Pitaya!" Feng Hao exclaimed, her eyes widened. "Well, there can be pitayas." Fen Lao floated out of the ring, looked at the fire dragon flower, and said in his mouth, "It''s a pity, it''s only been a year and a half, it''s not mature enough." Obviously, burning old has long known. "Not mature enough?" The wind looked forward to him. "Normally, it takes a hundred years for the fire dragon flower to bloom. After blooming, it can produce the dragon fruit. That is the real good thing. The medicine is more potent than the medicine king!" Burning explained carefully. "Compared to the medicine king ?!" Feng Hao''s eyes were widened. You should know that Yao Wang is a legend, and it has never appeared in the world. "It takes a hundred years to mature." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel discouraged again. "natural." Fen Lao gave him a glance, walked slowly to the pool, took the whole fire dragon flower rod with roots, pulled it out, put it on the tip of the nose and smelled, "the effect should be similar. "Oh!" He took it with him, a thumb-sized, crystal-clear stone dehydrated and grabbed it in his hands. "Wu Jing!" Feng Hao exclaimed, and his breathing was quick. The color is crystal clear and flawless, and there is a circulation of Wuyuan, not what Wujing is. "Boy, you''re really lucky." Said, the old veteran Wu Jing threw it to Feng Hao, and slowly disappeared with the fire dragon flower. "It turned out to be Wu Jing!" After taking this small piece of things, feeling the fluctuations, Feng Hao''s heart surging. He never imagined that he could get such a treasure so easily, and then thought of Wu Jing''s role, his mind could not be calmed down. However, he also knows that this Wu Jing can only be used by the warriors, and the Wu Yuan can be used only if it is derived from the warrior. After glancing at the cave, he probed the pool again and confirmed that he went out with satisfaction. Dragging the flame beast, he returned to the waterfall again, scrubbed it, raised the fire, swept it all up, and started making barbecue. "Go for it!" After a while, the meat was golden and exuding a seductive fragrance. Feng Hao couldn''t wait to tear off a piece and threw it into his mouth. It was a slap in the mouth, and he immediately killed about a quarter. "call..." He fell to the ground, looking extremely satisfied. After a while, a warm air flow was released from his stomach, spreading his whole body, so that the whole body was warm, and his strength was filled immediately. "What is going on?" Feng Hao sat up and moved his hands and feet, he felt a little incredible. Eating fish will not have such a feeling, but since he hunted the first flame beast to eat, he likes eating meat. The reason is that eating meat can make him grow stronger. "I never thought that eating animal meat would have such effects." He shook his head, stood up, ripped off his already tattered shirt, and walked down the waterfall. "Boom boom! ..." The 20-meter-high waterfall struck down, and the boy''s body was rock-solid, without the slightest shake, the long fists were unfolded, one move, one incomparable standard, and no distortion due to gravity. "Is it possible to practice Tiger?" Swinging a long punch is already very easy, Feng Hao moved his mind again, settled down, closed his fist, his body slowly fell down, and fell under the waterfall. In this way, the stress naturally increased several times. His back was flushed with a wide waterfall, and his whole body was shaking. He insisted, and he felt a sense of exhaustion. As soon as he wanted to mobilize the medicinal effects of the Divine Pesticide Code, a heat flowed from his veins, and he was filled with strength. "Again!" This is not the first time, since he feeds on the flaming beast, every time he exhausts, this inexplicable heat will flow out, and Feng Hao can''t figure it out. However, it is a good thing anyway, Feng Hao did not delve into these, only eating animal meat can increase strength. With this strength, Feng Hao will not waste it naturally. Following the trend of the tiger, his body moves slowly. Under this waterfall, it is undoubtedly very difficult to move. If you want to regulate, it is even more difficult. However, with this heat, Feng Hao insisted on it. After half an hour, this heat He disappeared and he was rushed into the lake by the waterfall. As a result, Feng Hao climbed ashore to chew again, eating his stomach, and then went into the water again. The truth is how much hardship you have, how much you gain. Feng Hao lived this way in the World of Warcraft Mountains. Of course, after so much hard work, his gain was also considerable. In half a month, he broke through to the sixth-level martial artist, and under the waterfall he also Being able to practice the second movement of the Tiger Movement, and the Flame Beast has already been captured by him, becoming his daily main meal. At the same time, the Flame Beast in this area has shrunk sharply. "Hmm! ... Hmm! ..." In the jungle, Feng Hao carefully moved his footsteps, holding a solid wood lance in his hand, and dialed the surrounding bushes, his gaze glanced around him. "There is a big guy ahead!" The sound of burning old sounded in Feng Hao''s mind, making him stop. Whenever there is a Warcraft out of his range, or when approaching, Burning will remind you, and every time it must be accurate, this is why Feng Hao can survive. "What is it?" Feng Hao stepped back. "The devil that chased you last time!" "That eighth-level devil bear?" Feng Hao stopped, but he remembered the devil bear very well. Last time, he chased him for a long distance, until he escaped into the deep pool under the waterfall, before he could get rid of it. "It''s not fast!" At that time, Feng Hao was a fifth-level intermediate, and the devil bear could not catch up with him. Now, let alone. "Go try it, don''t run again!" Feng Hao moved forward slowly. Now the flame beast is not easy to find. If you want to eat meat, you have to choose again. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 22： Hunting Devil Bears {} Text] Chapter 22 Hunting Devil Bears Chapter 22: Hunting and Killing Devil Bears Within the Mountains of Warcraft, all types of Warcraft have their own territory, and this area where Feng Hao is located is no matter what the zone is, so there has been no intrusive Warcraft. The eighth-level devil bear is stronger than the flame beast. It is placed in the mountains of Warcraft, and it is also a scum. Challenge. After all, there is a difference of two levels. However, Feng Hao, who had confidence in his own degree, decided to give it a try. If he could kill this devil bear, his meat source would be wider. Speaking of degree, Feng Hao is also a little confused. When hunting the first flame beast, it was a life of nine deaths, but after eating the meat of that end, his degree and agility grew strangely. Strangely, he couldn''t find the results. He could only be the result of exercising under the waterfall. Slowly approaching, he saw a black bear with a height of more than two meters lying in a bush, and beside it, there was the skeleton of the unknown Warcraft. "Woohoo! ..." The devil opened his big eyes suddenly, and looked directly at Feng Hao. He stood up, opened his mouth, and roared loudly, then ran towards Feng Hao. "broken!" Wanting to fail in a sneak attack, Feng Hao just broke away and started to move. "Woohoo!" The devil bear rushed straight like a tank, and all the bushes on the road flattened it. Every tree blocking it in front of it was photographed with a slap, and it was very ferocious. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Feng Hao was jumping in the mountains flexibly, like a monkey, and there was no trace of muddling between the movements. After a while, he left the devil bear behind. "Too slow?" He turned to look at the roaring devil bear not far away, and he thought, "His degree has grown so much?" I remember the last time, he managed to escape the bear''s paw, but this time it was easy to leave it behind. "In this case." Seeing this situation, Feng Hao was completely relieved, with a long gun in his hand, waiting for the arrival of the devil bear in situ. "Woohoo! ..." Seeing Feng Hao, the devil bear is crazy, three steps and two strides, and the ground under his feet is also trembling, raising his thick arms and flinging towards Feng Hao. The strong wind was approaching, Feng Hao was not panic, clenched the wooden gun, and moved in small steps to avoid the slapping of the devil bear flexibly. His eyes were always watching the movement of the devil bear, always ready to go forward and pierce gun. "Oh! ..." "Slap!" "Oh! ..." Sawdust splattered, grass and trees fluttered, gravel scattered, dust covered the small area, and the angry roar of the devil bear never stopped. The strength of the devil bear is unquestionable. If you hit it, Feng Hao has no doubt that the bones will break and even be shot directly, but with the skill of the hand, the devil bear can''t wipe it for half an hour. He''s in a corner. Because Feng Hao can clearly see the trajectory of the demon bear''s attack action, so he can easily avoid it. Over a period of time, around the devil bear that was endured by endurance, the action slowed down, and the strength between one palm and one palm slowly weakened. Seeing such a situation, Feng Hao secretly rejoiced, and his mind became active. The arc of the movement became larger and flashed around the devil bear. "Oh!" Seeing the right time, Feng Hao stabbed the spear in his hand without hesitation, right in the back of the devil bear. "Oh!" What he didn''t want to see, the back of this devil bear was as hard as a rock, stabbed with a shot, but it did not cause much damage except to pick out some fur. "Woohoo! ..." The devil bear soared, and it was already exhausted. After being threatened, it burst into a burst of madness, suffocating the seats, and the earth was raging, and the wind was suddenly forced by the mighty wind, and the rough Slap rubbed his body and fell, startling him with cold sweat. "How so hard?" The sweat slipped down Feng Hao''s cheek, and while he was dodging, he thought, a pair of eyes glanced over the body of the devil bear. "Oh! ..." The huge palm fell into the ground and hit the ground. There was an extra pit immediately. The palm was raised, and the rubble was taken out and scattered around. "what." When the devil bear raised his arms, Feng Hao was a black bear with black hair, and there was a large white spot under his armpit. "Is that its weakness?" He now found that every time the devil bear raised his arm, he covered the white spot intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, the devil bear was covering something. "Oh!" With a slight breaking sound, when the devil''s palm fell down, Feng Hao''s spear quickly crossed the white spot. "Hey!" "Woohoo! ..." The sound of torn leather came out, and then the devil bear burst into a roar. Under its armpit, bright red blood sprayed out, and the ground was dyed red. He glanced in horror at the little boy in front of him, and fled without looking back. "I still want to run!" Feng Haojia followed. Originally, the degree of the devil bear was not as good as Feng Hao. Today, coupled with the severe damage, his body is a bit stumbled. After a short while, he is caught up by Feng Hao. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Feng Hao''s spear stabbed under the arm of the devil bear. Although the devil bear kept holding his arm, the wound was constantly pouring blood, which gradually weakened it. "Hey!" Another sound, the white spot on the other side of the devil bear was also cut by a spear, the blood doubled, the devil''s body shook for a while, and finally fell unwillingly to the ground. The huge body kept twitching, and the blood stained the surrounding land. . "call..." Feng Hao sighed softly, stood in the distance, until the devil bear stopped breathing, he came over carefully, picked the wound with a spear, and saw that the devil bear still had no movement, then he really put down Come to my heart. "Ah!" The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and some sense of accomplishment surged in his heart. After all, level 8 monsters are smashed and struck across two levels, which is not something anyone can do. "Can the devil''s flesh increase its strength?" This is what Feng Hao wants to know most. It took a lot of effort to drag a demon bear of about 300 kilograms back to the waterfall and clean it up. Feng Hao started a fire and grilled a large piece of bear meat. The meat is overflowing, and bear meat is not afraid of being hot. Feng Hao just choked up, and he didn''t know what the taste was, so he swallowed it. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 23： Weird ability (} Text) Chapter 23 Weird Ability Chapter 23: Strange Power After holding the bear meat in his hands, Feng Hao just sat there, closed his eyes, and looked forward to the inexplicably warm appearance. He was not disappointed! It was just a short while, there was a warmth from his stomach, and then gradually spread throughout the body, and the warm and energetic feeling appeared again. "call!" With a leap forward, Feng Hao stood up and glanced at the bear meat at his feet. There were about 300 kilograms left. He should be able to eat for dozens of days. Ripped off his shirt, he walked towards the waterfall, this white energy can not be wasted! With such support, Feng Hao practiced more vigorously without suffering from mediocre talents, so he did nt know the importance of cultivation. Now Feng Hao humbly knows that in this world, meat is alive. After eating the bear meat for a few days, Feng Hao felt that his endurance seemed to increase. This is a real existence, because he can feel the changes in his muscles. Strong and even stronger, under the impact of the waterfall. , His skin will not be very red, all this seems to be changing. "Will it be like a devil bear if you eat like this?" While eating, Feng Hao was thinking. The devil bear is alleged to be defense and endurance? "correct!" Feng Hao''s heart brightened, "I ate the flesh of the flaming beast, which increased the degree and agility. Now that I have eaten the bear''s flesh, I have increased my stamina and defense. That is not to say, assimilation? There is such a benefit to eating beast flesh! " He looked sullen, and then there was ecstasy. "It seems that I will eat more meat from other World of Warcraft in the future!" Feng Hao''s mind was alive, eating thousands of World of Warcraft, and after having their strengths, he even wondered if he could succeed by eating. However, with his current strength, this is undoubtedly just a luxury. Moreover, he also showed that the meat will be less warm after a long period of time. In the next few days, the heat will be gone. "No wonder what I ate didn''t go up!" Feng Hao couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t eat less animal meat in Fengfu at the beginning. "its not right!" Thinking of somewhere, Feng Hao put down the meat in his hand, his eyes were full of doubts. "Eating animal flesh can assimilate its strengths, and it can also have that kind of calories to supplement the strength in the body, then why does the family need to recuperate with elixir?" After such a long time, Feng Hao did not believe that if the animal meat had such effects, it would not be revealed. "So what''s going on?" The warm air flow diffused from the stomach, and the warm feeling made Feng Hao feel extremely comfortable. "No, there must be something wrong!" He didn''t believe everyone was a fool. "Master!" Feng Hao shouted towards the ring. Burning the old, there is no doubt that it is the strong standing on the top of the Big Six, and the free throwing of Xuan-level martial arts, Wu Jing, is not a good thing in his mouth. terror. "what happened again?" The sound of burning old rose out of the ring. "Master, that''s it." Therefore, Feng Hao said the cause and effect of the incident again. "what?" Fenao also looked at him in amazement. This was also the first time Feng Hao was surprised to see Fenao. "what happened?" Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Feng Hao felt downset, a little uneasy, afraid that it would be a bad thing. "No, isn''t it? How is this possible?" Fen Lao squinted and looked at Feng Hao, "The Wind House? Is that the Wind House?" A memory burst, the old man''s eyelids jumped a little, and his heart was determined. "Hey." There was a weird smile in the corner of his mouth, "Well, I really can''t imagine that the" virtual martial arts "physique inheritors of this life are actually related to those guys." "Boy, I ask you, when you are exhausted, is the heat released from the blood?" He asked again towards Feng Hao. "Bloodline?" Feng Hao scratched his head, thinking carefully, "Probably, it seems." The heat comes from the whole body, some like blood, but Fenghao is not sure. "Well, here is the inheritance, kid, how blessed you are!" Fen Lao''s eyes shone brightly, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes as if looking at monsters, leaving Feng Hao''s scalp tingling for a while. "After endless years, this bloodline has faded. They are only one or two generations away. Can this guy''s ancestors succeed or cannot they be connected?" The more you want to go on, the more weird your eyes become. "Master, is this good or bad?" Feng Hao looked a little anxious when he was holding him. "What are you in a hurry? As long as you have power, it is naturally good!" Burning Laobai gave him a glance, "Unfortunately, those guys will not show me the ''Coagulation Sutra'', otherwise, because of the blood of this boy, that little girl will be a fart." "Boy, remember to eat more animal meat, the more the better!" Fen Lao opened his mouth and grinned at Feng Hao. After speaking, his body turned into stars and disappeared. "Uh..." Feng Hao froze, "eat more animal meat." "I know that, too." He whispered softly, swallowed three pieces of barbecue in his hand, and walked towards the waterfall. "It''s time to try Tiger Move Second?" Now, for Feng Hao, practicing Tiger''s first trend under the waterfall can''t create much pressure. What he has to do is to challenge his own limits so that he can make a breakthrough faster. "Boom boom! ..." The waterfall hangs upside down like the Milky Way, and it has to weigh a few hundred pounds, but there is a figure directly below the waterfall. He is slightly arched, like the one about to attack Beast-like, the whole person is full of explosive visual impact. "Go for it!" With the crisp sound of the bones, every muscle in Feng Hao''s body shook in an orderly manner. He broke through, peaking at level six! "Huh ... huh ..." Feeling the new strength in the body, the strength of the body, and the improvement in all aspects, Feng Hao jumped up and stood up. "Ah! Hooligan!" At this time, a nice exclamation came from his ear. "rogue?" Feng Hao was stunned, and when she heard the news, she saw a young girl in leather and a handsome figure, standing with her back to herself, standing beside the pond. "Uh." Glancing at his current situation, Feng Haonen blushed, and covered with red fruit, he quickly entered the pool, leaving only one head outside. "Hey, you go away. If you don''t go away, how can I come up?" He shouted at the girl. He didn''t shout. Fortunately, the girl drew out the sword in her hand, and put a few swords on it to put Feng Hao''s clothes on the edge of the pond. "Smelly gangster, I told you not to wear clothes, I made you a gangster!" You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 24： Tricky Girl {} Text} Chapter 24 Tricky Girl Chapter 24 "Hey, why are you doing this, that''s my only dress!" Feng Hao stood up from the water in a moment, with a rage and a little embarrassed. "You stupid gangster, Miss Ben must have killed you!" The leather girl knew what had happened when she heard the sound of water. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to turn around, and just stomped her feet. "kill me?" Feng Hao was also angry. What was wrong with him? It was clear that the girl broke in by herself, even if she shredded her clothes, even crying to kill herself. "You still don''t make sense, you''re a foolish girl!" "Stupid girl?" The girl''s body shook, and her shameful eyes suddenly changed her eyes, "Don''t you dare to say that Miss Ben is a savage girl?" She turned directly. "Oh! ..." Silver flashes of light faintly flashed on her, making the space around her also squeak. Obviously, this young girl looks like she is more than a warrior and has the rarest Thunder attribute warrior. "Hey!" When the lightning struck, Feng Hao died, and he quickly dived into the water. The lightning struck the water and splashed the water, and the underwater Feng Hao was also shaken by the thunder and lightning that swallowed into the water. There was some numbness between them, so he quickly mobilized the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code to spread the whole body to ensure flexible movements. "how is this possible?" He apparently saw that the leather girl was not much older than himself, but he was already a warrior or more, which made him suddenly unable to take his breath away. "Do you think you can hide in the water?" The girl waved a long sword, and a small silver lightning burst out from the point of the sword and hit the place where Feng Hao sank. In desperation, Feng Hao could only sink deeper to avoid the paralysis caused by the lightning. sense. "You turtle, come out for Miss Ben!" The girl has been wielding a long sword, and she hasn''t seen her stop for half an hour. It can be seen that the amount of Wuyuan is amazing. "Huh ... huh ..." For a long time, she finally stopped, standing there panting, sweat dripping on her touching little face. "Wow !!" Water splashed, a figure flew out, grabbed the palm, a bearskin was caught in his hand, and quickly wrapped around his waist. "You dare to come up, you stinky hooligan!" The girl Hao bit her teeth tightly, looking at Feng Hao, her eyes almost burst into flames. "Why didn''t I dare come up?" Feng Hao rolled his eyes, and just now it was enough to be stunned by the water. If it was not for the Pesticide Codex, it would not have been possible to support it for so long. "I said if you were ill, I was here first, you came in, I haven''t said you are a hooligan, female hooligan, hum!" "Female hooligan?" The girl was stunned, her body trembling for a while, and she was clearly angry. "I must kill you!" She leaned on her body and walked towards Fenghao with a sword. "Kill me? You don''t have that ability right now." Feng Hao was also cold, even though the girl in front of him was beautiful and moving, but he didn''t like the person who kept killing himself by the mouth. "I don''t have that ability?" The girl''s small mouth was slightly lifted, and her palm was flipped, and a crystal clear Wu Jing appeared on her palm. "Wu Jing ?!" Feng Hao''s eyes were almost staring out. "Count on your insight!" The girl''s face was arrogant because of Feng Hao''s shock. "You stupid gangster dared to run into Miss Ben. Today, Miss Ben will let you know how powerful I am!" "not good!" Seeing that the girl was refining Wujing, Feng Hao shuddered, without thinking, she rushed towards the girl. "Oh!" As soon as he hit the heel, he ran like a fly, and stretched out his palm to catch the young girl''s small hand holding Wu Jing. The girl did not expect that Feng Hao''s degree would be so fast, and she was caught with a small hand as soon as she looked at her slightly. "Go to death, you stupid hooligan took advantage of Miss Ben!" Refined some Wu Jing energy, the girl also recovered some Wu Yuan, the other palm was flashing some silver lightning, directly printed on Feng Hao''s chest. "Oh!" The numbness made Feng Hao''s body froze instantly and urged by medicine. Soon, he felt that the body could be controlled, and he bullied himself into a movement. Feng Hao had only one idea in his mind, that was not to allow the girl to continue to refine, or then it would be unthinkable. "what!!!" "Tongtong!" In the scream, the water splashed and the two fell into the water. The girl was obviously the first time she was so close to a strange man, and she immediately became confused. A cricket was planted in the water with Feng Hao. With a grasp of the palm, Feng Hao snatched Wu Jing from the girl''s hand, and clasped the girl''s hands tightly to prevent her from taking out Wu Jing''s chance. "Oh!" Several consecutive currents passed through the whole body, Feng Hao''s body shivered for a while, holding back the soreness, and he kept trying to mobilize his medicine. "Release Miss Ben, you are such a bull!" The girl twisted her figure, but He Fenghao''s hands were like steel, but he didn''t shake the slightest. "Do you know who Miss Ben is? You dare to be so rude to Miss Ben ?!" "Miss Ben!" "Humph!" No matter how the girl threatened, Feng Hao hummed back. Let go, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat. Inside the water pool, the water splashed and the two figures fluttered inwardly. The posture seemed extremely ambiguous. The two people were almost in contact and rubbing at zero distance. "Smelly girl, you are here!" A rough voice came over, and then some footsteps sounded. Five or six mercenaries in uniform appeared at the edge of the pool. Looking at the girls in the pool, they all had some obscene eyes. . "Well, why are they again!" The girl was stiff, her eyebrows narrowed, "boy, let go of Ben!" "impossible!" Feng Hao was still cold, but his gaze also looked at the actions of the mercenaries. Looking at that posture, these mercenaries are afraid that they are basically all warriors. "Hey, now I see where you are going!" The strong-faced brave man standing in the middle glanced at the young girl with colored eyes, with a very proud look, "Boss, Boss, get rid of that kid and bring the girl up!" His words fell away when two men came towards the pool. "Let me go!" Looking at the approaching man, the girl was anxious. "Did me?" Looking at the menacing approaching mercenary, Feng Hao''s heart flickered and she let go of the girl. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 25： Red lotus medicine king {} Text Chapter 25 Red Lotus Medicine King Chapter 25: Red Lotus Medicine King "I blame you, how do I deal with them now?" The girl rubbed her sore wrists, feeling the emptiness of Wu Yuan in her body, and her little face was whitened directly, thinking of falling into the hands of these people, her body shivered. "Oh!" She shuddered, Feng Hao wasn''t stupid, and carried the girl to the hard rock under the waterfall. He did nt want to save it. With his sixth-level samurai, fighting against six warrior-level mercenaries was a dead end. Moreover, he also felt that the identity of this girl seemed very special, so these people were counted I won''t let myself go if I catch the girl. Silently aroused the medicinal properties above the Pesticide Code, crossing at least the female body from the arm. "Are you a pharmacist?" Feeling the coolness coming, the girl looked at him in surprise, "No wonder!" "They''re here!" Feng Hao reminded coldly, letting go of her wrist, and Wu Jing was still in her hand. "Hum! This flock of birds and beasts, see how Miss Ben packed them up!" The girl put away her shock and looked at the two mercenary men coming, with a small face and a touch of coldness. Standing like that, a noble temperament came out naturally. "Oh!" The silver lightning spread out, the girl holding a sword and splitting a sword, and a lightning burst out from the point of the sword and attacked one of the mercenary men. It may have long been known that the girl had such a hand, that the mercenary jumped away without going hard, and then the two dispersed and scrambled over from both sides. "Hmm! Thought that, Miss Ben can''t help you?" The girl hummed. "Thunder!" Two tyrannical words spit out of her little mouth, and her eyes were instantly plated with silver and white, and the flash of lightning on her body was a little thicker. "Thunderstrike!" As soon as she slashed her sword, a tiny flash of lightning came out, forming a whip shape, drawing at the mercenary men who came. "Hey!" The mercenary man apparently did not know that the girl had such martial arts skills. She was too late to dodge, and was directly drawn into the chest. The whole person was pumped out, fell into the deep pool, and did not see it for a long time. "Oh!" The whip went down, it was strange that it did not disappear, the girl waved the sword, and the mercenary man on this side was also pumped out. "Huh ... huh ..." After doing all this, the girl was a little panted and her face was a little pale. Obviously, the use of such martial arts is also a great burden for her who is an intermediate martial artist. At least, her current constitution cannot bear it. This kind of lightning energy. "Damn, what are you still watching?" She turned her head and glared at Feng Hao, "Hurry up for treatment." "Oh? Oh." Feng Hao quickly grabbed one of her arms and conveyed the medicine. "This girl is not easy!" After just now, Feng Hao was able to determine, and took out Wu Jing at will to supplement the consumption of Wu Yuan in the body. Moreover, the amount of Wu Yuan in her body was almost double the number of ordinary people. Moreover, the martial arts and skills revealed now What a thunderous decision is obviously not ordinary. These two actions appeared in an instant, and the four mercenary men over there did not respond. Seeing that the girl was so powerful, the brazen man with a sullen face was also stunned, and it seemed hesitant to stand there. Obviously, with Feng Hao as the pharmacist behind, the girl has no scruples, and some secret skills dare to use it. "Hey, you guys come!" Holding the sword, the silver lightning flashed, the girl seemed extremely proud, and her words were provocative. The long whip condensed by thunder and lightning, twisted like a spirit snake, so that the surrounding space was filled with some sounds of emptiness, and the four eyes were jumping. This whip is definitely not good for the warrior. "damn it!" The brawny man with a sullen expression glared at Feng Hao, who was wrapped in animal skin, and then looked at the majestic girl. He was unwilling, but there was no way. "go!" He didn''t even care about the two people in the pool, and turned around with the three of them. "Hey!" After seeing a few people go, the girl turned her head and looked at Feng Hao with disapproval, and a pair of bright big eyes flashed a strange light. "Why? Want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Feng Hao stepped back a little, his muscles were all tense, ready to escape at any time. "Is Miss Ben the kind of person with no brains?" The girl rolled her eyes and pulled the sword back into the ring. "Without you, wouldn''t it hurt me if those guys turned around?" "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted softly, and his heart fell slightly, "You can go, I will continue to cultivate!" He didn''t really like this rude girl. "Cultivation?" The girl looked at Feng Hao for a moment, and her eyes changed a little strangely. "You, a warrior, come here too, aren''t you afraid of being eaten by Warcraft?" "That''s my business!" Feng Hao''s words remained cold. "Well, you stupid gangster is pretty brave." It is a miracle that a warrior can survive in the surrounding area of ??the World of Warcraft Mountains. "Don''t be angry!" Seeing Feng Hao''s eyes became cold, the girl turned around and turned a little flattering. The fragrance was fragrant, Feng Hao took a few steps back, and distanced herself from the girl. "Uh..." Feng Hao''s actions made the girl''s face froze, and her mouth twitched a few times without a trace. Ignore your charm! "I have one thing I want to discuss with you." "No discussion!" Feng Hao is resolute in his attitude. Obviously, he does not want to be related to it. "You listen to me first!" The girl bit her lower lip, trying to control her anger. If it wasn''t because this guy was a pharmacist, and now he was not strong enough, he wouldn''t bother to keep track of him. "Well, look!" The girl threw a roll to Fenghao. Feng Haohu looked at her suspiciously before he unrolled the skin and placed his eyes on the portrait painted by the skin. "Chilian Medicine King?" He had a pupil and exclaimed. Like a lotus flower, each petal is shaped like a flame, a red lotus heart, and a red lotus seed embellishes like a pearl. Isn''t this the red lotus medicine king recorded in the Divine Pesticide Code? Then, his gaze was on those lines, his complexion became more excited. This is a collection of treasure maps, whose treasure is the Red Lotus Medicine King! "An ancestor of my tribe passed by here, and I saw the Red Lotus King of Medicine at that time. The King of Medicine was not mature at the time, so I painted this volume. For thousands of years, this Red Lotus King of Medicine should have matured. The leather girl talked about it, her petite pretty face was full of pride. "Mature Medicine King!" Looking at the skin roll, Feng Hao''s breathing was quietly quickened. There are hundreds of known medicine kings in the world, but this red lotus medicine king can rank among the top ten and is the king of medicine kings in the world! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 26： let me help you {} Body] Chapter 26 Let me help you Chapter 26: Let Me Help You The King of Medicine King, thinking of this word, Feng Hao was surging and looked at the direction of the line. "Mountain Mountains?" He continued to watch, and his surging mood gradually calmed down. Seeing the wind moving, the girl is also very proud. "I''m here to find this red lotus medicine king!" At this time, she was proud like a little cock, with a fair and pointed chin, an incomparable appearance. "you alone?" Feng Hao looked at her in surprise. The red lotus medicine king shown on this scroll is already in the surrounding area of ??the World of Warcraft. There, even the big warrior dare not go deep. This is the girl of the warrior who said that she wants to break in alone. This is not to go. To die? Thinking, he looked at the girl''s eyes a little strangely. "What''s your look ?!" The girl jumped directly, "You don''t believe Miss Ben''s strength?" Her eyes, which were originally large, were widened, glaring at Fenghao angrily, and her cheeks were a little swollen, which seemed very angry. "Believe!" Feng Hao looked away, nodded, and threw the roll back to her, "Well, you can go now, I will continue to practice." Looking at the calm Fenghao, the expression on the girl''s face was directly frozen. "This is the King of Chilian Medicine." She was holding the paper roll in her hands, she was going crazy, but this is the red lotus of the King of Medicine King, how can she treat it so plainly? "I know!" Feng Hao is still dull. "You do not want?" "miss you!" "Then you don''t go?" "Oh! I still know myself." Chilian Medicine King, it''s fake if you don''t mind, but Feng Hao still chooses the latter. He is a warrior. There is only one way to go! "Uh..." The girl''s mouth opened and closed several times, but she didn''t say anything at all, and her expression also looked a little dull, her mouth narrowed, and a stubborn flicker in her eyes. "I must rely on my own strength to get this red lotus medicine king!" She made up her mind, and turned her gaze to the Feng Hao who was already under the waterfall. "What conditions do you need to help me?" "Huh ... huh ..." Feng Hao''s movement did not stop because of this. "I can give you Wu Jing as compensation!" Hearing Wu Jing, Feng Hao''s movement slowed down a bit. "Two pieces. After it is done, I will give you two pieces of Wu Jing as a reward!" A piece of Wu Jing can lead to many great martial arts-level powerfuls fighting for the killing, and this girl has two openings. It can be seen that the depth of her family is deep. "call..." Feng Hao turned up, his eyebrows clustered, "There is a large warrior-level Warcraft on the inner periphery, how do you deal with it?" "You don''t care about this, I have my own way, the main thing is that you pharmacist must follow me!" The girl waved her hand, seemingly indifferent. "Oh." Feng Hao picked his eyelids, and after a little silence, he said, "I need three more red lotus seeds!" "No!" The girl directly refused, "A lotus seed of the Red Lotus Medicine King can be more than a hundred pieces of Wujing, and I must take the Red Lotus Medicine King completely back!" "Then there is nothing to talk about." Feng Hao spread his hands. He naturally knows the medicinal properties of this king of medicine. A lotus seed can be more medicinal than a medicine king. However, its value is definitely higher than other ordinary medicine kings. The most important thing is that he needs the flavor Medicine, and it is the king of medicine, that is absolutely irreplaceable. "you!" Water mist filled the girl''s eyes, and her eyes gradually became red. After a chance to prove herself, she really didn''t want to stop halfway. "Woohoo ..." Thinking of sadness, the girl bent down and wept. "Uh..." This clumsy girl, so fast between changes, let Feng Hao frown, "At least a lotus seed, otherwise talk!" "Woohoo ..." The girl cried louder. "It''s up to you, just cry if you want." Wu Jing, it may be available at any time in the future, but the red lotus medicine king is not the same. It has matured for thousands of years, so why wait? "Woohoo ..." After crying for a long time, she saw that Feng Hao really ignored herself, and she had begun to cultivate. The girl''s heart twitched, biting her lower lip, trying to control her anger. "Is this kid''s heart made of stone?" The girl stole the difficult and ups and downs of the young man, and lingered. "Huh ... huh ..." Pieces of muscle were shaking regularly, pulling, sweat overflowed, and washed away directly for the waterfall. Feng Hao, who is a sixth-level warrior, was under this waterfall. "Don''t you have any charm?" The girl couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed, stood up slowly, and frowned. "Well, just a lotus seed!" At this time, she alone is absolutely impossible to complete this character, a lotus seed, the problem is not very big. "Closing!" Feng Hao leaped up with joy. "Humph!" The girl snorted, "Let''s go!" "and many more!" "what happened again?" The girl was a little angry, and she thought Feng Hao had to make another request. "I must be promoted before martial arts." Feng Hao groaned a little. This girl can resist advanced Warcraft, but she can''t. If she has encountered two or more heads, relying on her strength as a warrior, it is almost impossible to escape. "no problem!" To his surprise, the girl agreed quickly. "I have a quick way to lift the forged body. Would you like to try it?" Her eyes flashed inexplicable light as she spoke. "Hurry up?" Feng Hao frowned. Forging, there is absolutely no shortcut. If you want to be fast, you must bear greater pain. "Yes, I promise you will be promoted to warrior for half a month!" Talking, the girl''s small face even showed an unpleasant smile. "Half a month?" As soon as Feng Hao moved, what he needed most now was to be promoted quickly. As for the pain, there was a miracle of pesticides in his body. "Hey, do you want it?" The girl raised an eyebrow. "Yes!" As soon as Feng Hao bit his lip, there was a flash of determination in his eyes. Even if he can tow, the wind family can''t tow, and improving strength is the goal! "Hey." The girl finally smiled with satisfaction. When she turned her palm, she took out a piece of Wu Jing. "In fact, you made it, which will waste a lot of Wu Jing energy." "Is it ...?" Feng Hao''s eyelids fluttered and his body shuddered. as expected... "Oh! ..." The girl drew a silver lightning bolt on the other hand. With a demon-like smile, she exposed two little tiger teeth and slowly walked towards Fenghao. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 27： Lightning quenched body (} Text) Chapter 27 Lightning Quenched Body Chapter 27: Thunder Lightning Quenching Body "what!!!" A terrifying cry of ghosts and gods came out from the mountains of Warcraft, arousing countless birds in the mountains, and the beasts roared and noisy among the mountains. "Uh ... uh ..." Feng Hao fell to the ground, his body twitching a bit, almost no spitting foam. "Hey." A pretty girl in tight leather looked at all this with a soothing look, all eyes were happy. "Hey, you can''t stand it just now? Hurry up!" She shouted happily, "You''re still not a man. I want to ..." Before she had finished speaking, Feng Hao had stood up tremblingly. "Huh ... huh ..." His breathing was quick and slow, and a little, it was almost restored. "Come again!" Feng Hao''s voice also carried some vibrato. Obviously, this thunder and lightning was not good. "Hum! I don''t believe it!" The girl snorted coldly, and her silvery thunderbolt again lit a silver thunderbolt, which was printed directly on Feng Hao''s chest, and then flowed through his body. "what!!!" Although Feng Hao had already endured it, he still screamed. Those currents were like a sharp blade, severely cutting on every muscle in his body, he just felt that the whole body was about to be torn, the pain was unbearable, but he was not in a coma. This is the way around, Feng Hao didn''t stop. He knew that the longer he endured, the greater his promotion would be. He only had one belief in his heart, which was to persist! Don''t be the weak! "Yes, it lasted almost half an hour." The pleasure on the girl''s face had also disappeared. Looking at Feng Hao who had fallen to the ground, she muttered in her heart, "Strange, how could he persist for so long?" It''s because the girl herself didn''t do that. "Can it be a monster?" This is the second time Feng Hao has endured, and he persisted for half an hour, which shows that the young man''s mentality is very tough, and his perseverance is more ordinary. The cool medicine flowed through the body, the pain in the muscles slowly pulled away, and Feng Hao stood up slowly. "Don''t beat it!" His body shook, his muscles trembled, his bones rubbed, and a crisp sound burst. "Breakthrough?" Withstanding two electric shocks, Feng Hao has now reached the sixth-level intermediate stage. "Sure enough!" He couldn''t help but be pleased that the washing of the thunder and lightning was indeed the best and fastest way to temper **! But ... is this what ordinary people can afford? Thinking of the pain just now, Feng Hao still shivered coldly. "have a break!" With that said, Feng Hao was setting off a fire. He spoiled a large piece of devil bear''s meat and grilled it. He needs that heat in the flesh! "do you want? Feng Hao tore off a small piece and handed it to the girl. "I don''t want it, it''s oily!" The girl tilted her head. "Don''t forget it." Taking back his hand, Feng Hao tore off a large piece of meat and hugged it there, and the food was extremely crazy, like a tiger and a wolf. "Humph!" The girl hummed, but stared at him unconsciously. "No, it''s so delicious?" Looking at Feng Hao''s beautiful food, the girl couldn''t help but wonder. "I said, divide me!" After touching the flat belly, she was also appetite. "Well." Feng Hao tore off another piece from the string, took a clean stick, and passed it. The girl wrinkled Qiong Noi and smelled it carefully. After confirming it, she tore off a small piece and put it in her mouth, and chewed it carefully. She didn''t know if she was hungry or what. Instead, I felt that I didn''t have a flavor, so I started tearing. A dozen pounds of bear meat was quickly divided up, of course, basically into Feng Hao''s stomach. "The effect is less noticeable." Feeling the warm air flowing from the stomach, Feng Hao frowned. After a few days, the effect of this bear meat was already very small. "Go hunting again tomorrow." The number of devil bears is quite sufficient, and he doesn''t feel bad. "Come again!" With the body''s thermal energy, Feng Hao''s withstand time has increased by several layers. A few days later, the young girl was convinced. The young man in front of her was absolutely lunatic, even more crazy than the so-called geniuses in her own tribe. Every genius is a lunatic! Strength will not grow for no reason. If you pay, you will definitely get a return. "Oh! ..." At this time, Feng Hao was also faintly flashing the traces of lightning. His whole muscles were shaking, each shaking gave a strong visual impact. Half a month later, he is already the ninth peak of the martial arts, only a little, then he can be promoted to the martial arts. "I said, can I stop?" Sweat drew on the pretty little face of the leather girl, and she looked a little tired. The young man in front of her was definitely a monster. She could basically be sure. She thought it was an opportunity to torture Fenghao. Who knows, after a few days, it all turned over. The girl wants to cry without tears! The one who fell first became her! "Tired again?" Feng Hao frowned and looked very dissatisfied. "Stuck on for another half an hour, I feel the opportunity to break through!" "Hum! If you want to play with yourself, I won''t play anymore!" As soon as she let go, the girl took Wu Jing in her hand and fell on her back to the ground, panting quickly, and the small clusters of small **** were shaking, so don''t have a beautiful view. Controlling the amount of output is also a certain amount of pressure for her. It is the warrior''s, how can she continue to output? No way, Feng Hao had to walk to the waterfall again, under the waterfall, flapping over and over again, this is a four-movement serial action of the tiger! And Feng Hao almost knew the true meaning of the tiger moving articles, gathered momentum, raised momentum, united, burst! Now, the solid iron head of the eighth-level devil bear can''t help Feng Hao''s power. "Oh!" Leaning forward, condensing, raising his fist, hit **** a hard rock. "boom!" "Don''t beat it!" The sound came out loud, centering on Feng Hao''s fist, and the rock cracked a few cracks, then scattered and washed away by the waterfall. "Not enough! Not enough!" He slammed madly at everything in front of him, crushing stones and flying away. With Feng Hao''s movements, his whole muscles squirmed quickly, and he has already reached the limit! He is going to break! "monster!" The girl muttered, carefully avoiding the gravel from the shooting. In a series of crisp sounds, Feng Hao''s action finally stopped. grade ten! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 28： Open virtual martial arts (} Text) Chapter 28 Opening Virtual Martial Arts Chapter 28 The silver moon hangs high, like a mirror, and the silver moonlight covers the entire Warcraft Mountains with a layer of silver makeup. "Boom boom! ..." The waterfall fell high, making a loud noise. Below the waterfall, a figure sat sitting there, eyes closed. Until the middle of the night, Feng Hao opened his eyes, his eyes were dark and deep, like stars. "Master!" He whispered softly. On the left hand, the quaint ring glowed with shining light, and passed through the waterfall, enveloping the sleeping leather **** the shore. "Oh!" The burning old figure appeared, caressing the long beard, and looking at the expectant teenager, the old face showed some satisfaction. In just a few months, the tenth rank of martial artist, the old man thought about how much pain and suffering he should have suffered. A little, the old face became a bit grim, and asked seriously: "Did you think about it? If you choose, there is no way back!" "Ok!" Feng Hao did not hesitate and nodded heavily. Rather die! "well!" Burning the old is also looking up, "Receive the code!" Talking, the old man turned over and took out a secret code that revealed the simplicity and yellowness. "Yan Jue!" The two big characters reveal inexplicable meaning, just like a vortex, it is so inspiring that people cannot extricate themselves. "Cultivate Yan Yan, you can open the" virtual martial arts "in your body!" "Fen Lao, the secret to which grade" Yan Jue "belongs?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but look at him with expectation. "No product!" After that, looking at Feng Hao''s small face that fell down directly, the burning old corner showed a weird smile. "How can it be Wupin? Is it wrong?" Feng Hao is a little unwilling. "I''m not mistaken, it''s nothing." "How could this be?" Feng Hao''s face was bleak, and the whole person looked a little listless. He was naturally unwilling to die, but this Yan Jue is only the secret of Wuyi. How can he still have that qualification to fight? "Is there any difference in this ''Yan Jue''?" He looked up again and looked at the old man. "Well, didn''t I tell you? ''Yan Jue'' can evolve." Fen Lao blinked his eyes and looked at him playfully. "evolution?" The boss with Feng Hao''s mouth opened his eyes wide, and looked at the old man inconceivably. The secret to evolution is unheard of. "of course." Burning the old nodded and said slowly: "Lianhua ''Wu Jing'' can be used, although the arc of improvement is not great, but it can also be evolved. If you want to evolve it higher, you need to refine it '' Alien ''. " "''Elite''? What''s that?" Feng Hao didn''t understand. This was the second time the old man mentioned it. "Hey, it has another name, ''Variation Wujing.''" Fen Lao said carefully: "It is indeed a good thing. Attribute warriors. If you practice the ''different crystal'' of the same attribute, you can mutate the ''wuyuan'' in the warrior''s body into a ''different element. Yuan''s strong man is the one who stands at the top of this big six. However, ''Different Crystal'' is also extremely dangerous. Its energy is extremely violent. It is the strong man in Wuzong realm. If there is no perfect Be prepared, refining yourself, and you will definitely die! " "Neither Takezong?" Feng Hao''s heart trembled, her body trembling. Wu Zong, what is that concept? It is the Xilan Kingdom, and the strong man of the Wuzong level can count it with both hands. "Wu Zong is a fart, you will know it later." Burning old disdain. "Uh..." Feng Hao looked at him silently. It seemed that the old man in front of him was absolutely monster-level. "Ordinary people can only practice ''different crystals'' of the same attribute. If they are not their own attributes, they will definitely explode, but ''Yan Jue'' can integrate different ''different crystals'' to improve their own order! " Burning the old man with a solemn face, his voice was incomparably proud. After taking over the decision, Feng Hao''s surging mood calmed down, looking at the two black characters, the darkness of his pupils even turned into operation. "Take out Wu Jing!" The sound of burning old sounded like a thunder, which aroused Feng Hao in his indulgence. "Wu Jing?" When the palm was turned, Wu Jing, the size of that nail, appeared in Fenghao''s palm. "Remember, run Yan Jue to control Xu Wu, and you must do your best to control it!" "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, exhaling deeply, holding Wu Jing in one hand, holding Yan Jue in one hand, silently, Yan Jue opened naturally, a line of words appeared before Feng Hao''s eyes, printed in the depths of his mind, and finally One page passed, and the whole book was scattered into his body in small bits. He slowly closed his eyes, and everything that was recorded on Yan Jue was played back in his mind over and over again. Take the silence! This is the first thing to do, sinking his mind, Feng Hao quietly picked up his decision. It was just a little. His face was flushed, and his body was covered with blue tendons, just like the old tree roots, and his body was a bit swollen, which was terrible. "what!!!" The roar came out of Feng Hao''s mouth. He looked very embarrassed and his body was shaking with a large arc. This world is like this. To get, pay first! "adhere to!" Feng Hao has no retreat from the start of the run-down decision. The only thing he can do is persist, otherwise, he will be exploding. The skin also cracked like dry soil, and blood spewed along the cracked mouth. "Do not!" Feeling that the strength was leaving, Feng Hao also slowly weakened. Just when Feng Hao was about to give up, a warm current spread from all parts of his body, blood no longer flowed out, where the heat flow passed, full of strength, and only a little, he was restored to its peak state. "That energy!" A delight in Feng Hao''s heart, this heat energy is exactly the energy derived from eating animal meat! "Drive me!" Along the heat, he lifted his strength and sang loudly. "Choo!" From Feng Hao''s body, a sound like glass shattered came out. Xu Wu is on! At this time, Fen Lao was also rigorous, spreading light, covering Feng Hao to prevent accidents. The most dangerous moment is when virtual martial arts is turned on. Feng Hao must run and decide to master virtual martial arts to be successful! "Oh! ..." Something seemed to be resurrected, and an aura of energy came out of Feng Hao''s body, and everything around was swept away, and the waterfall stopped flowing. "Wow !!" This is a dark vortex. It slowly works. Between the rotations, a powerful suction bursts out, absorbing all the energy in Feng Hao''s body, and shocking him with cold sweat. Decide to control it. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 29： Warrior Elementary {} Text] Chapter 29: Beginner of Warrior Chapter 29 "Wow !!" The dark vortex flows, making a sound like a tide, and some stars are attracted into it. This is the virtual martial vortex. If you can''t master it, then the person waiting for Fenghao will be sucked by the adult. Yan Yan started silently, the degree of the vortex slowed down a little, but still not much improved. "No!" Wu Yan''s decision is clearly incapable of keeping up with the rhythm of virtual martial arts. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Feng Hao began to practice Wu Jing in his hands. Wu Jing''s energy is Wu Yuan, which is the essence of heaven and earth. It is colorless and crystal clear. This colorless energy has entered the body, and some changes have taken place immediately. Resolve, start to evolve, and it is obviously smoother to run, and slowly keep up with the rhythm of the virtual martial vortex. The suction is only slowed down! At this time, Feng Hao also felt some changes in his body. Some airflows are derived from all parts of the body, and gradually condense towards the virtual vortex. "Is it Wu Yuan!" Feng Hao was happy. Wu Yuan can be derived from the body, which means that Feng Hao has entered the military level! "Is this a warrior?" He seemed unbelievable, as if in a dream. "call..." Opening his eyes, Feng Hao exhaled a long white spit gas. Finally succeeded! "Don''t be too happy!" The voice of Fen Lao came over and startled his attention. "As your level increases, the virtual martial arts will also increase. If your level of determination cannot keep up, hey, then you are miserable. " The old man intentionally poured cold water to remind him. "Sure enough, do you want Wu Jing?" Looking at Wu Jing who had disappeared in his hands, Feng Hao''s face was full of misery. After absorbing a whole piece of Wu Jing, although Yan Jue has been promoted, it is not even a yellow-class secret, which is simply too ridiculous. "What can Wuyuan do?" Looking at the thin Wu Yuan condensed in the vortex, Feng Hao wanted to cry without tears. No matter in which way, he must improve the level of decisiveness, but how easy it is to use Wu Jing to maintain progress, which is really too luxurious. "It''s not difficult to get promoted to the yellow level. Refining and refining ten Wujing is about the same." Fen Lao Leng Buding said, let Feng Hao''s heart be upset. "Ten Wujing!" Feng Hao''s eyes stared round. Such a number, even the families in those big cities may not have so many. "What if it''s a different crystal?" Feng Hao asked, as soon as the light came on. "Different crystals? Even the worst is enough to allow Wuxi Yande to be promoted to the first level, that is, if you refine a piece, Yande can be promoted to the yellow high grade!" Burning old detailed explanation. "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up immediately. "So, a different crystal can reach dozens of Wujing?" "laugh!..." I burned the old man and said, "Boy, the benefits of different crystals are beyond your imagination. I said that after refining the foreign crystals, the martial arts in your body will be transformed into foreign elements. The existence of the attribute Takemoto! " "The difference between Yijing and Wujing is like the gap between ordinary elixir and medicine king!" "Such a big gap?" Feng Hao took a cool breath, and her brows were also clustered. In this case, the alien crystal must be extremely rare! The elixir is still visible in the Mountains of Warcraft, but Yao Wang has never been heard before, and has been in a legendary state. Compared with Wu Jing ... Feng Hao couldn''t even think about it anymore. "Come on and save your life!" Talking, the old man disappeared little by little. "Wu Jing, different Jing." Feng Hao shook his head. Neither is good, but if you have already chosen this path, you must go on. In any case, it is definitely a pleasure to be promoted in such a short period of time. Close your eyes and feel the flow of Wu Yuan in your body, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly raised. This is just the beginning! "Boom! ..." The waterfall was still loud and loud. The sky gradually turned blue, Feng Hao under the waterfall opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. "call..." He straightened up, and a spontaneous expression came out naturally. With his fists clenched, Wu Yuanzhang, a colorless man, tightened his body and stared at the rock wall in front of him. "what!" Gathering, Ningyuan, concentration, explosion, four moves in one go, a slight breaking sound sounded, his fist hit directly on the rock wall. "Oh!" The fist was directly inserted into the rock wall, and cracks were cracked around it. "Oh!" Withdrawing his fist, the broken stone rolled down, and Feng Hao''s mouth slightly raised. "It''s dozens of times stronger than a martial artist!" This is a warrior. A strong man who has Wu Yuan is not comparable to a warrior! "The amount of Wu Yuan is too small." It was only one move that consumed one third of Wu Yuan, and Feng Hao wanted to cry without tears. This is the disadvantage of the secret grade being too low. "Be sure to find a way to get different crystals!" Wu Jing, it takes dozens of pieces to evolve the yellow level. After that, the number will definitely increase exponentially. The target of Yi Jing and Feng Hao is locked. He must get a Yi Jing. Only after three years can I compete with Wu Ling''s charm! "Oh!" He jumped out of the waterfall and stared at the sleeping leather girl. Tight leather, so that the girl''s figure is fully exposed, a black long mess, a sweet and delicate face, carefully carved like a ghost axe, is only 13 years old, she is already a beautiful Teenage girl. Seems to notice something, the girl opened her eyes, "Smelly rogue, where do you look?" "Uh..." She was arrested, Feng Hao blushed and quickly looked back, but still scolded by the girl. "Ready to go!" "Departure? Have you gathered Wuyuan?" The girl''s expression was faint. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded, his palms were slightly grasped, and a touch of Wu Yuan scattered. "how is this possible?" The girl opened her mouth and opened her eyes wide, looking at Feng Hao as if looking at a monster. At first, it took the girl three days to gather Wu Yuan. At that time, it was still boasted as a rare genius for a hundred years. However, a young man in such a remote area gathered Wu Yuan in one night. This makes her feel embarrassed. "Aren''t you really a monster transformation?" She made a few laps around Fenghao, her expression very suspicious. Lightning hardened, he was okay, but he was exhausted, this is just the behavior of monsters. "You can''t leave yet!" Feng Hao was unnatural by her unconsciousness, rolled her eyes, and scolded. "Go! Why don''t you go!" The young girl was a little eager at the thought of getting the Red Lotus King of Medicine. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 30： Indianapolis {} Text} Chapter 3o Capture the Treasure Chapter 3o Among the lush mountains of Warcraft, the old trees are lined with shameless bones of countless powerful people, and have since become famous and regarded as forbidden areas. {} However, within the Mountains of Warcraft, there is something that makes everyone break in regardless of the danger of life. Elixir! In addition, there are many high-level strongmen who live in seclusion after their old age, leaving some high-level cheats and attracting many adventurers and mercenaries. Near the inner zone, a pair of young men and women walked slowly through the forest, as if Feng Hao and the leather girl. These two days, the two have been attacked by dozens of World of Warcraft, including two martial arts levels, but under the girl''s thunderbolt technique, they all end up drinking hatred. Take the martial arts as the hunter, hunt down the warrior Warcraft, you can imagine how powerful the girl''s secret skills should be. Of course, walking in the middle of the belt, there are some small gains, these days, Feng Hao has picked dozens of elixir. Taking elixir has become Feng Hao''s daily routine. As soon as he has time, he takes out the elixir and stuffs it into his mouth to supplement the continuous Dan above the Pesticide Codex. And those WoWs who died tragically under the thunderbolt of the girls naturally became food for the two populations. The higher the level of Warcraft, the more intense the heat generated. This made Feng Hao very happy, but he did not know how to go Utilizing the heat energy hidden in the body, the heat energy will appear by itself only after every exhaustion. "What energy is that anyway?" Feng Hao frowned slightly, thinking about the elixir in his mouth. It can replenish the strength of the whole body, but it can not be derived from Wu Yuan, but Feng Hao doubts that the power of this thermal energy is definitely not lower than Wu Yuan, even Wu Yuan! Unfortunately, I do nt know how to use it! "and many more!" Feng Hao stopped suddenly, drank softly, and pulled the girl to the hidden place, hiding behind a rock. After a while, a blood-stained man stumbled into the sight of the two, behind the man, followed by a group of fierce figurines. "Oh!" A bearded figurine suddenly exploded, Wu Yuan sprayed, and several steps were stopped in front of the man. It was only a short while before the man was surrounded by these dozen figurines. "Give up the treasure map and spare you!" The bearded face was shady, his eyes locked on the man coldly. "dream!" The man was resolute in his attitude. Blood was continuously flowing from a dozen wounds on his body, and his breath became even weaker. "Just die!" The bearded man carried the sharp knife in his hand, carrying very Wu Yuan, and split it in front of the man. "bass!" The man pulled out his sword and greeted him. "when!" The sword was broken and the man was already weak. The bearded man struck him in half with a full blow, blood viscera, and scattered all over the place. Several figurines stepped forward and searched the man to find a roll of animal skin. "Boss, I found it!" The figurine handed the skin to the bearded man. Looking at the skin in his hand, the bearded man was also cheerful, spread out directly, and his eyes were full of greed. "Hey, this time!" He grinned, holding a roll in his hand, and walked as indicated above. "call..." Feng Hao then let go of the palm of her little girl''s mouth, both of them were relieved. If they were exposed just now, they would definitely be involved, and just a glance, Feng Hao can see that the bearded man is definitely a martial arts level, and coupled with that team of warrior level figurines For them, it is definitely a big trouble. It is not uncommon in this mountain of warcraft to kill a treasure, and this is not the first time the two have encountered such a thing. "Treasure Map?" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed too, hesitated, stood up, "Go, follow up and see!" "Hey, okay." The girl was also afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and she became interested in hearing about the treasure. The two followed each other far, until three days later, the team of figurines finally stopped at a mountain stream. "Here it is!" The beard confirmed the terrain with what was indicated on the skin. "Boss, this is a mountain stream." A figurine soldier next to him asked suspiciously. The beard confirmed again, and his brows frowned. "Treasure, because it''s under the mountain!" The mountains are deep and bottomless, and there is a thick mist lingering, and they can''t see the bottom at all, that is, at least a few kilometers deep, but just glanced at them. Facing the cliffs, the mercenaries hesitated. In the distance, two heads emerged from behind a rock. "Hey, are we rushing up?" The girl tilted her head and seemed a little eager to try. "and many more!" Feng Ha glanced at her. "Hey, what treasure are you talking about?" Upon hearing the treasure, the young girl''s excited mood never calmed down. "how could I know." Feng Hao rolled his eyes, ignored her, and kept his eyes on the mercenary team, waiting for their next move. Looking at the mountain stream in front of him, the beard was silent. Going boldly, there is absolutely no life. If you do nt go down, it is definitely not reconciled. In order to **** this treasure map, they exhausted their efforts and lost many members. "Well? Boss, come and see that place." A mercenary man waited for a long time at the edge of the mountain and shouted. "Where?" The bearded man walked in three steps and two strides. Following the mercenary man''s point of view, the bearded man saw a green pine growing on the edge of a mountain cliff, and there was a dark cave there, and his eyes suddenly became bright. "Primary 5 and Primary 6, go down and see!" "okay!" The two men heard the sound, jumped carefully, and entered the cave. "Oh! ..." "Bang!" "what!!!" A loud shout came from the cave, and there was a reverberation immediately, followed by a scream. "Oh! ..." The screams became more pronounced, and they carried anger. Before long, a spirit ape leapt from the cave, and a leap appeared in front of the mercenaries. This is a two-meter-high iron arm ape. Its brown eyes are full of tyranny. He raises his arms like thick pillars and smashes towards a mercenary in front of him. "Oh!" The brain was splattered, the mercenary died on the spot, the smashed slump was bad, and he had no resistance at all. "Oh! ..." Killing three people in a row, the Iron Armed Ape is even more fierce and leaps high, towards the mercenaries. "Come dead!" The bearded face was iron-blue, took out the big sword, and the bright Wuyuan was surging on the knife, chopping it down towards the spirit ape. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 31： Iron Arm Spirit Ape {} Text Chapter 31 Iron Arm Spirit Ape Chapter 31: The Iron Arm Spirit Ape "when!" The long knife collided with the ape arm, and the ignition star was pulled out, and the iron arm spirit ape was forced back, but the bearded man was directly thrown out, and a puppet almost fell to the ground. "hiss..." Feng Hao took a sigh of cold air from the distance. "It''s worth the iron arm ape!" The spirit ape in front of him is almost at the middle level of the martial arts, but its iron arms are cast like fine iron. Compared with the spirit soldiers, plus its agility, it will naturally make a lot of cheap. "Oh! ..." After being wounded, instead of letting the spirit ape retreat, it aroused its ferociousness. It throbbed its chest, roared loudly, and leapt towards the mercenaries. "Hey!" A mercenary tore it directly in half, spilling blood and internal organs on the ground. "Click!" With a twist of his hand, a head of seeds was twisted by it, and the staring eyes were full of terror, and a pinch broke like tofu. In front of this group of warrior-level mercenaries, the martial arts-level iron arm ape killed the Quartet at all, it was unstoppable, and only a few, five people died under its iron arm. "Good beast!" The beard glared angrily, and Wu Yuan exploded all over, raising his long steel knife in his hand and yelling. "A mountain knife!" A fierce Wu Yuan rushed out from the tip of the sword, and hacked towards the Iron Arm Spirit Ape. "Hey!" Although most of them were still blocked by the arms of the ape, its waist was still scratched, and blood spewed out. "Oh! ..." It screamed, his body leaped, and he ran towards the beard full of anger. "Damn!" The beard''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly backed away, but how could his degree be better than that of the ape? "Oh!" The Iron Armed Ape raised its thick arms, carrying the sound of breaking through, and fell down. "Oh!" Blood splattered in the sky, and the beard flew upside down. As he reached his toes, he yelled, "Go!" After shouting, he dashed away without looking back, regardless of the lives of his mercenaries. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" The rest of the mercenaries followed without hesitation, without any pause. Iron-armed apes are too fierce, and they have no courage to resist. A few of the corpses were left there, and the mercenary team ended up in pain. "Oh! ..." The Iron Armed Ape didn''t even chase after him, standing on the edge of the cliff, roaring with his chest, savage, very fierce. "Are you confident?" When the mercenaries left, Feng Hao turned his head and asked the girl. "Hum! Underestimate me?" The girl stood up, stretched her palm, held the sword in her hand, and walked towards the spirit ape. Feng Hao twitched slightly, without hesitation, got up and followed. The girl does have a card that is not afraid of martial arts level Warcraft. On the way, Feng Hao has already seen it. "Oh! ..." Seeing someone coming again, the Iron Armed Ape''s eyes were red, his arms slammed on the ground, his huge body leaped high, and he flung towards this side with the guts of sky. "Thunder!" The girl''s face sank, and two fierce words spewed out of her little mouth, and the silver lightning on her body became obvious a little when she was stunned. "Thunderstrike!" The long sword in his hand swayed, and a long whip composed of silver lightning bolts emerged from the point of the sword. "Oh!" Raising the long sword, the girl flew away to the spirit ape, and everywhere the long whip passed, the sound of breaking air sounded in the space. "Snapped!" The lightning whip threw on the spirit ape, which immediately made it stunned, and then fell heavily to the ground. The girl was even more imposing, waving a long sword, and the thunder whip constantly beat on The Iron Arm Spirit Ape makes it screaming endlessly. Obviously, the power of thunder and lightning is not that its iron arm can block the isolation. "really!" Feng Hao stood behind the girl and shot medicine from time to time to slap into the girl, looking at the miserable roaring spirit ape, and she put down her heart. "Thunderbolt attributes!" He had never heard of it before, but now that he had seen the power of thunder and lightning, he felt infinite envy. How good it would be if you could have lightning properties! "Different crystals!" Fan Lao said that he is a virtual martial constitution and can refining alien crystals of any attribute. At this time, Feng Hao learned the benefits of virtual martial constitution. "It doesn''t seem that this virtual martial constitution is useless." He laughed at himself. Alien, too far away from himself, all he needs to do now is how to keep his own life. "Oh! ..." The scream of the Iron Armed Ape is extremely screaming. It wants to retreat, but when the whip carrying the lightning is pulled off, its body will freeze, plus the beard''s trauma to its belly, it gradually Weakened. "Oh!" The thunderbolt pointed directly into the throat of the Iron Arm Spirit Ape, and blood spewed out. It violently fluttered, but couldn''t stop the blood from pouring out. After half a ring, it was lying there silently. "Get it!" Take back the sword and wipe the sweat on his forehead. The girl turned around and faced Feng Hao with a proud gesture. "Well, I know you''re great!" After getting along for a few days, Feng Hao knew what the temperament of the girl was. If he didn''t say compliments at this time, there would be noisy again. The girl''s nature is not bad. It seems that all she wants is to be recognized by others. "Hum!" The girl looked up at her small head, proud as a cock. Feng Hao shook his head and walked towards the corpse of the Iron Arm Spirit Ape. This can''t be wasted, and, after observation, Feng Hao took an advantage of the Iron Arm Spirit Ape, Iron Arm! If you can have such a pair of iron arms, it will definitely surprise many people. Thinking, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and the Iron-armed Spirit Ape was put into the ring. "Looking for treasure, would you like to go?" He turned around and called out to the still-looking girl. "Of course, do you want to swallow it alone?" The girl turned back and looked at Feng Hao with a look of vigilance, as if against a thief. The two came to the edge of the mountain together, they saw Cang Song, jumped off, and entered the dark cave. This cave does not seem to be born, and the walls of the cave are left with traces of cutting with sharp tools. "Absolutely a hiding place for an expert!" Feng Hao squinted his eyes for a while, palms stretched out, Wu Yuan narrowed out, and the bright light illuminated the darkness around him. "Too weak, look at me!" With that said, the girl turned over and took out a piece of Wu Jing. When Wu Yuan rushed, Wu Jing was shining brightly, and the cave was bright. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 32： Crazy decision {} Text} Chapter 32 Mad decision Chapter 32 The cave is not deep, only about a hundred meters. The two dead soldiers'' corpses appeared before the eyes of the two, blood stained the walls of the cave, and the internal organs were scattered on the ground. Jean''s cave, which was already a little dark, added some terror. "Scared?" Looking at the little girl beside her, Feng Hao turned a corner and walked towards the depths. "Who is afraid? Who are you afraid of?" Hearing such words, the girl jumped suddenly, "Hey, wait for me!" Jumping over these two bodies, the girl chased after her, as if she was afraid that Feng Hao would swallow the so-called treasure. Deep down, Shitai, a corpse sits on it, and his clothes have been corrupted, and it seems that some years have passed. Beside the stone platform, some fruit skeletons were scattered, apparently eaten by the iron arm ape. "How can there be treasure? How can there be treasure?" The girl looked around, but without the existence of the best treasures in the existing legends, she suddenly seemed a little interested. "what." Sweeping across the stone platform, Feng Hao saw a dark-colored book exist, lifted his feet, and he walked over. "Crazy!" Three words were printed into Fenghao''s sight. "What? Is it a cheat sheet?" The girl quickly turned her head, a cheerful look, "Crazy." Her little face soon fell down, changing quickly and astounding. "What is this?" Feng Hao asked with some confusion. "You don''t even know about madness?" The girl couldn''t stand your face, "I''ll know if I don''t see it." She shook her hand, her eyes bright, and she looked around carefully, as if trying to find the treasure that made her heart. "Oh." Feng Hao answered lightly, and flipped open cautiously. "Taking the monster crystal of the beast as the guide, condensing your own essence, and turning into a madness!" In the opening sentence, when Feng Hao''s heart moved, he continued to watch. "Furious Warrior." Feng Hao was stunned. As mentioned above, the crazy alchemy condensed in the body can also be divided into ordinary, best, and legendary goods. , Pinjing Jingdan can explode three times in strength. As for Pinjing Dan, more than three times the step level, it is also possible for the fanatic martial artist. Of course, madness is not so simple. You must first gather the essence, otherwise everything is talkative! "His ... there are such cheats!" Feng Hao took a sigh of coolness, especially the madness of the products mentioned above. This is an unparalleled temptation to Feng Hao, and it can be compared with the girl''s thunder. "No wonder she looks down." Feng Hao was a little surprised. "Can you do it?" Seeing the introduction above, he was shocked, turned his hand, took out the body of the iron arm spirit ape in the ring, broke the skull of the spirit ape, and a magic crystal appeared in front of him. "Sure enough, the higher the level of Warcraft, the higher the chance of magic crystals in the body!" Starting with warmth, Feng Hao can feel the violent energy in the magic crystal. "Try it!" Although it is known that the energy introduced into the magic crystal may explode, Feng Hao does not want to give up this opportunity. Sit down on the spot, hold the magic crystal in the palm of your hand, and the wind runs silently the quotation of madness recorded on the madness decision. A trace of violent energy flows into the body along the arm. This is a big deal. The energy of these violent magic crystals is as wild as a beast, and they smash into Feng Hao''s body. "Creak!" Feng Hao clenched his teeth, his blood veins protruded, and his face also looked a little embarrassed. Bean-sweat drops on his forehead continued to ooze out. Only a moment later, he was soaked. "This boy, the warrior dared to condense Jingdan, and he was not afraid of death." The girl''s gaze was also on Feng Hao, looking at his appearance, muttering softly, not even conscious of herself, with some worries in her expression. Condensing essence, this is the most painful process of madness, using the violent energy in the magic crystal as a primer to stimulate one''s essence, and condensing essence. After being attacked in this way, the spirit of Feng Hao was finally mobilized to resist the invasion of these energies. "Ning!" Seeing the right time, he began to convert the bleed air article into the Ning Dan article. Essence is attracted and gradually gathers. "This monster, won''t it succeed?" Watching the tyrannical energy being driven out, the girl''s small mouth opened into an ''o'' shape. Essence, which is the essence of the human body. Generally speaking, the higher the level, the more sufficient the Essence, and it will naturally be more relaxed, but how much Essence can there be in a warrior? "Om ....." With a long chant, the essence of air finally condensed into one piece, and a white essence was gradually formed. Just when Feng Hao thought it was over, the body regenerated abnormally. The heat energy hidden in the blood veins appears again! This thermal energy is like streams, condensing towards Jingdan, washing and washing over and over again, making it more pure. The purity of essence gas in a human body is doomed and cannot be changed, but these inexplicable heat energy can increase the purity of essence gas, which is simply a godsend! "Wow !!" The heat flow came rushing, washing repeatedly, making this crystal more brilliant. "Are you upgrading the rank?" Feng Hao was happy. Although he has never known how to control the dynamics of these thermal energy, at every critical moment, this thermal energy will always appear on its own, bringing unexpected benefits. "Om ..." Jing Dan hummed for the second time, and even the outside girl could hear the sound. "Desperate?" The girl really moved, her face appeared seriously. "How could this person''s energy be so pure?" Although the purity of essence gas is said to be natural, the ancestors will also play a major factor, which is also one of the factors that some strong descendants have always been strong. However, in such a remote area, it is obviously impossible to produce a peerless powerhouse, so the girl is a little confused. "Also, this guy is a monster in itself." The girl muttered her mouth, but her eyes had not moved away, because Feng Hao had not opened her eyes yet. "No way?" When thinking of some possibility, the old girl with the eyes open, stretched out her little hand to cover her open mouth, and this was the case, and her chest was also undulating. "This is impossible, absolutely impossible!" She shook her little head and couldn''t believe the truth in front of her. "Wow !!" Thermal energy flows without stopping. All this was going on silently, Feng Hao had no control and could only watch. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 33： Trouble {} Body 33 Chapter trouble Chapter 33 Thermal energy, according to Fen Lao, should be in the blood, but Feng Hao is powerless to say so. "Wow !!" The heat energy is like waves, slamming waves one after another, washing the purity of Jingdan, making it more flawless and more transparent. Although it is the same thermal energy, Feng Hao felt that the thermal energy that appeared this time was a little different. It seemed to have something more than the thermal energy at the time of exhaustion, and it was not clear what Feng Hao himself could say. Time flows, and the day passes. Feng Hao still sat there with her eyes closed, everything in the body was circulating normally. And the girl did some trouble in the cave, and there was no existing treasure she wanted, the whole person was sitting next to Feng Hao with some discouragement. After a long time, she also settled in. She took time, her Around him, there were silver lightning flashes. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, because there was some noise from the hole. "Who?" She sang softly, and everyone stood up with her palm extended, holding the sword in her hand. "Someone is inside!" The people outside looked a little surprised, and rushed inward with a torch. "It''s you." Seeing someone, the girl''s brows clustered. The person who came in seemed to be one of the group of mercenaries who were fighting the Iron Arm Spirit Ape yesterday. After glancing around the hole, there was nothing, and then looked at the girl holding the sword, Fenghao sitting with the pan, and the person''s face sank. "Take out the treasure and spare you!" He threatened with a dark tone, and took out a sharp blade in his hand. Wu Yuan surged, and it seemed that he might split at any time towards the girl. "Humph!" The girl narrowed her eyes, waved a sword in her hand, and struck out the lightning. She struck the person''s chest and flew it out. "act recklessly!" The girl gave him a cold glance and waved the sword to make up several times, making her completely fainted. "Why isn''t this guy good?" Seeing that Feng Hao was still in the set, her eyebrows were clustered several times. Condensed essence, as long as it is over, it is actually fast, but the wind is not awake for a long time, which makes the girl feel inexplicable. The sudden incident now, with her alone, is definitely not an opponent of a group of mercenaries. Moreover, there is a martial arts-level beard there. Without thinking too much, she walked towards the cave entrance, inside the cave, which was too passive. On top of the mountain ridge, the bearded mercenaries stood there, and for a long time they did not hear the voice of paging below, and each one frowned. "Brother, the eighth wouldn''t want to swallow the treasure alone?" A man turned his head and said to the bearded man. His words suddenly made all the people in the line look at the beard. Obviously, they all had such doubts. The Iron Armed Ape was severely wounded, and the blood couldn''t be stopped at all. So, one day later, they turned back again. Now, the oldest mercenary has been down for almost half an hour, and no screams have been heard. Without the roar of spirit apes, it''s no wonder they would doubt it. "Boss, look down!" The beard groaned and ordered the man who spoke, "If the old man really dares to do something that is sorry to my brothers, don''t have to show mercy!" He also had a murderous tone when speaking. "Brother be assured!" With the long blade drawn from his waist, the man leapt towards Cang Song. "Hey!" A silver lightning spewed out of the cave, hitting the man who was falling, making his body stiff, and falling directly into the mountain stream, leaving only a scream and no sound, not even the sound of the floor You can imagine how deep this mountain stream should be. "Someone below ?!" The beard''s complexion changed, and Wu Yuan emerged from his body with great power. "Who? Who''s down?" He shouted loudly, but no one answered. "Damn!" When I think about the treasure, the bearded man is a little upset. Since there are people in it, the treasure must have been taken by him, and the old eight is probably too fierce. "Who are you? How dare you grab my Wild Wolf Mercenary Corps!" Unable to sense the depth, the beard had to report the name of his mercenary regiment and wanted to use it to suppress people. The Wild Wolf Mercenary Regiment, one of the three mercenary regiments of the Xilan Kingdom, is headed by Han Wolf, a martial art! The Bearded Team is just one of the branches. A branch can have a martial arts division leader and dozens of martial members. It also shows that the strength of this wild wolf mercenary group is indeed very important. abundant. For a long time, I didn''t see any response, and the beard''s complexion was even more irony. I spent so much effort, lost dozens of members to grab the treasure map, and once again lost the members against the Iron Arm Spirit Ape, and wounded myself. After such a round, the result is that they have done a dowry for others. Can''t calm down. "Second, fourth, you go down!" He turned his head and drank. When the two mercenaries came forward, they looked at each other and jumped down at the same time. The sharp blades in their hands were all splitting Wu Yuan into the dark cave. "Bang! Bang!" The sound of the impact came, and the two saw a young girl dressed in leather, looking stern and holding a silver-white sword. "Hey!" A thunder whip swept out, and the two raised their blades to resist, both of them were hemp, and finally screamed and fell into the abyss. The two senior warriors lost at the same time, which made the mercenaries above take a breath of air. There is only one statement, the man below must be a martial artist! If it is a martial artist, then it is troublesome, and even the bearded himself would not dare to act lightly. Glancing at the remaining six behind him, the beard twitched. The loss was so serious, if he did not have the above achievements, he can be considered the leader. "I don''t believe you won''t come up!" He pulled out his long knife, and stood on the cliff above Cang Song, blinking at the movement in the cave without blinking. "I''m in trouble right now." Listening to this, the girl frowned. With lightning properties and this kind of terrain, she can hold it alone, but it will be troublesome to go up. She knows that there is a warrior and several warrior mercenaries on it. "Why isn''t that guy united?" She froze in the cave of Anshan with annoyance. How can it take a day to condense an essence? However, what she didn''t know was that Feng Hao''s essence was not very pure, but that his body absorbed the heat energy from the animal''s flesh at work, so it was so slow. Until the last trace of heat disappeared, Feng Hao finally opened his eyes and opened his mouth, yelling, "Ha !!!!" The roar rang through the entire mountain stream, and the echo continued to linger, without stopping for a long time. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 34： Cant let one go (} Text] Chapter 34 Can''t Let Go of Any One Chapter 34 "what!!!" The voice was soaring and full of vitality, just like the peerless madman was about to leave the world, so that people''s hearts were shaken, even the beard of the warrior could not help but step back. "This guy, finally woke up!" Hearing this voice, the girl was somewhat relieved. If the bearded mercenary rushed down just now, she alone could not stop it. After all, she was the warrior. Using the secret methods such as the thunder and thunder whip, the burden was still too great. "No, isn''t it good?" Listening to this sound, the girl couldn''t help but be a little suspicious, just walking lightly towards the cave. It s true that Feng Hao s essence does not have the purity of the essence of essence, but there is strange and special thermal energy in his body. Because the purity of essence is washed by heat, time It has also increased a lot. Essence is stored in the flesh, bones, and spine, and Feng Hao eats the flesh of Warcraft, which is the essence of his flesh. Feng Hao couldn''t master this thing, but it always appeared on its own at every critical moment, which brought him an unexpected surprise. This time, the essence of condensed essence was not excluded. "Go for it!" With a leap forward, Feng Hao stood up and shivered at will, and the bones on his body rubbed against each other for a crisp sound and then rang out. Feeling the crispness from his body, Feng Hao couldn''t help but clenched his fists. A force, flowing between the muscles, was an unprecedented feeling that made him unable to resist trying it. Gathering, Ningyuan, Concentration, Explosion, Tiger''s four potentials in one go, Jingdan swaying, the momentum of whoever is away from us, Wu Yuan spray, Feng Hao raised his fist, and hit the rock wall directly on. "Oh!" There was a loud noise and scattered stones, and his fist was deeply embedded in the hard rock wall. With the fist as the center, there were horrible cracks in all directions, which caused the earth to shake. "Oh!" Withdrawing his fist, looking at the power of this fist, Feng Hao''s heart was full of pride. Xuan-level martial arts, coupled with Jingdan madness, such a mighty power, can be compared to the ranks of martial arts! "Hey, what are you still showing?" Looking at Feng Hao''s bad smell, the girl drank angrily. "Uh..." Feng Hao suddenly looked awkward and a little embarrassed. "We are in trouble!" The thought of this girl made her even more angry. What is broken is also called a treasure, but now it is trapped inside this cave. "in trouble?" Feng Hao froze, seeing the girl''s complexion, her heart was also tense. "Look at that!" The girl pointed at the stunned mercenary. "It''s them!" Feng Hao naturally didn''t forget the costume. When he thought of the warrior''s beard, his eyebrows were also clustered. "What a broken thing, what wild wolf mercenary group, huh!" The girl huffed her arms and looked stunned. "Wild Wolf Mercenary Corps?" Listening to the name, Feng Hao even shivered. This is a big deal! The wild wolf mercenary regiment, the girl has never heard of it, but he is like a thunderbolt, like forces such as the Magnolia City Wind Family, they can be annihilated by a division. After a moment of contemplation, Feng Hao flashed in his eyes. "I''ll go up and lead them away later, and then you follow, remember, you can''t let one go!" Feng Hao is very confident about his own degree and agility. The two recovered their condition. Feng Hao took the long blade of the stunned mercenary, and the two walked towards the entrance. "call..." Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao''s eyes were not half a wave, a rush, came out of the hole, the toes reached the tree pole, his figure leaped high, several turned over, avoiding the beard and others Assault, he fell behind these mercenaries. With such a young man, these mercenaries were caught on the spot, and even the beard showed an incredible look. They are stingy, but Fenghao is not stingy. "Oh!" Standing up, Jing Dan running, he tripled Wu Yuandun, the tiger moved the four momentums, in one go, the momentum exploded again, the dark long roots stood up, like the mad **** in the world, the long blade in his hand, facing A mercenary approached straight down. With such momentum, the mercenary was a little flustered, holding up the long blade in his hand, trying to block it. "when!" "Hey!" Die and die. The mercenary was split in half, sprayed with blood, the internal organs fell to the ground, and he couldn''t die if he died directly. "So daring!" The bearded man hummed coldly, holding a long knife, leaping tall, carrying Nongwu Wuyuan, chopping away towards Fenghao. It''s too late to dodge. Feng Hao can only use Jingdan again, and the long blade draws out to meet him. "bass!" "Oh!" The blade and knife collided, Wu Yuan exploded, and immediately the scene rolled on the dust. Feng Hao was directly thrown out by the burst of force, and the long blade arrived behind him, before he stabilized his figure. His chest rolled and a spurt of blood spurted out. "So weak?" The beard was a stunner again. According to him, the people below must be at the same level as himself, but Feng Hao''s performance was more than weak. "Hey!" A whip of silver lightning, like a snake, with the sound of breaking through, went straight behind the beard. It''s a Thunder Whip! Feeling the threat behind him, Beard couldn''t even care about Feng Hao in front of him. When he turned around, the long knife in his hand did not even think about it, so he broke it out. "when!" Although the whip was blocked, the current beard was also stiffened by lightning, and the leaping body also fell to the ground. When the timing was right, Feng Hao mobilized the medicinal properties of the pesticides in the body, spreading coolly throughout the body, the body leaped again, and the long blade in his hand fell towards the beard. "Hey!" Because he had to deal with the thunder whip in front of him, the beard couldn''t even care about behind him, but he was on his side, and felt that his left arm was no longer his own, and blood was pouring out of the wound. "what!!!" The terrifying scream came out of his mouth, and he wanted to escape when he got up. "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted coldly, standing up and catching up. In terms of degree, how can he compare with Feng Hao? With a few leaps, a long blade crossed, the head of the bearded man fell off, and the blood was splattering. These movements were born too fast, so that these mercenaries were directly stupid, and the captain of the military division was so dead! "escape!" There was only such a word in their hearts, and there was no courage to resist. "Never let one go!" Feng Hao sang, and immediately chased towards the two mercenaries. The girl naturally was not idle. The thunder whip in her hand was thrown, and all of them fell. Feng Hao replied one by one. These people can''t stay, be kind, they will only hurt themselves, leaving endless hidden dangers to the wind family! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 35： Ben Lei Quan {} Text Chapter 35 Ben Leiquan Chapter 35: Ben Ben Thunder Fist "Let''s go!" Glancing again, the two walked towards the inner circle of the World of Warcraft again. These days, the two have established a certain tacit understanding. Whether they are facing mercenaries who want to win money or fierce Warcraft, the two are perfectly matched. "Thunder and lightning properties are really too bad!" This is not Feng Hao''s first emotion. It can be said that there is no girl''s lightning property, and the two are almost indifferent in this World of Warcraft Mountains. Thinking of those warrior-level Warcrafts, the beard just now, Feng Hao raised a fiery heart. Leapbacks! "Anyway, be sure to get a Thunder Attribute Alien!" He secretly made up his mind. Speaking of which, Feng Hao''s strength at this time is also extremely high. With the four potentials and the madness of the best elite, his strength can reach the peak of the warrior, which is the first level against the martial artist. That is not the ability to resist. . A mediocre boy, he has embarked on a path of changing lives! Although, this is just the beginning for him! Wu Ni together, there seems to be no end, but he must find that end! What Feng Hao still lacks is the promotion decision, the non-productive decision, the grade is too low, resulting in a small amount of martial arts in his body, which can not last, followed by martial arts, so far, Feng Hao also has a Xuan level physical skills, tiger moving articles. This tiger-moving article is actually not a high-level martial arts skill. It is mainly based on the control of the forged body. It only plays a role of force control. To put it plainly, it is only the basic skills before practicing martial arts. Add martial power like martial arts. Once fighting, martial arts will undoubtedly become Fenghao''s weakness. "Where can I find advanced martial arts?" As he walked, Feng Hao frowned and thought. "Yes, Master!" Soon, he thought of the existence of burning old people, and he was instantly rejoicing, even his complexion was revealed, making the **** the side looking at him look extremely strange. As night fell and the stars were dotted, the two stopped in front of a cave. Walking at night is extremely detrimental to the two of them. It is already close to the inner wall. Warrior-level Warcraft is very common. Therefore, for safety, they generally do not rush at night. The bonfire rose, and the Iron Armed Ape was put on the grill. Regarding Feng Hao''s crazy eating and rice bucket-like appetite, the girl is no stranger. Maybe it''s the person who is cultivating. It is necessary to eat more. The stomach that he ate couldn''t last, and Feng Hao stopped eating and lay there. Soon, a warm heat flow spread from his stomach. "The flesh of Advanced Warcraft is just average." For Feng Hao, the taste of the meat is secondary. What he needs is the thermal energy contained in the animal meat. "I just don''t know if these arms can be as hard as the Iron Armed Ape?" He shook his arms from side to side, looking very excited. Whatever Warcraft eats, Feng Hao can learn its strengths. During this time, he also confirmed that his endurance and degree, agility, are far beyond his own strength. The last time I saw the iron arm spirit ape with a pair of iron arms, the beard against the martial arts class also prevailed, he was full of expectations for this pair of iron arms. "Hey, what''s your name?" Looking at the changing face of Feng Hao, the girl opened her mouth several times, and finally asked it out. Although the two have been together for some days, they have yet to make a simple understanding of each other. Even the names have not been reported to each other. Once again, they have shared difficulties. The distance between the two has been closer. "Feng Hao!" Feng Hao opened his eyes, tilted his head, looked at the girl who was red-faced by the campfire, and asked, "What about you?" "Yan Qing!" After speaking, the girl Yan Qing stood up and walked into the cave. "Yan Qing?" Facing the bonfire, Feng Hao knocked his head. "Yan family? Does the kingdom have such a family?" Feng Hao showed the qualifications and extraordinaryness of the girl. Feng Hao looked in her eyes and knew in her heart that this girl''s identity must be extremely outstanding, so she never asked her name. Shaking his head, he didn''t think much, and sat down beside the campfire until late at night. "looking for me?" A little bit of yingguang built up the burning body, but at a glance, he saw everything in Feng Hao. He didn''t show much surprise to Feng Hao''s superb essence. "Hey, Master, do you have martial arts?" Feng Hao rubbed his hands and stretched his face. "Martial arts? Naturally." Fen Lao grinned and looked so gloomy in Feng Hao''s eyes, which made him have a bad feeling in his heart. "Want higher or lower?" Burning old is like the same old wolf, tempting * confused Feng Hao this little red hood. "Of course advanced, the more the better!" Feng Hao answered without thinking. "laugh!" Burning the old sighed, "Boy, do you think advanced martial arts is a roadside stone? There are as many as you want? Moreover, real advanced martial arts also require personal understanding to bring out the true power of advanced martial arts Otherwise, you might as well build those yellow martial arts skills. " "Uh..." Feng Hao scratched his head, his expression a little sloppy. "Well, let me see. You take this to practice first." Burning old naturally also knew that this guy had no martial arts to learn, thought about it, and threw out a roll of martial arts. "Xuan level advanced martial arts, Ben Leiquan." At first glance, it was mysterious high-level martial arts. Feng Hao immediately came to the spirit, and his eyes were full of light. Prefectural martial arts, he dare not think about it. "Hey, when did you build it, I will pass you a roll of ground-level martial arts." In hey laughter, the burning old figure turned into a bit of radiance. "Prefecture martial arts ?!" As soon as he heard it, Feng Hao couldn''t help breathing, and his arm holding the paper roll was tightened a lot. After a while, he sank with excitement, spread out the scroll in his hand, and began to become familiar with ''Ben Lei Quan''. After a fine taste, Feng Hao took a breath. "Is this really just mysterious martial arts?" As mentioned above, Ben Leiquan is divided into five layers, one doubles, and five overlaps, Feng Hao can hardly imagine it. "It turns out that this is advanced martial arts." Feng Hao could not help but shed some bitter smiles. It''s no wonder that Yan Qing doesn''t despise madness. First, it''s dangerous. If you don''t get good results, you can''t pay more. Second, people simply have better. "If crazy and add this martial arts ..." His mood rolled back fiercely. The Need for Elaborate Pills has tripled, which can no longer satisfy Feng Hao''s needs. What he needs is Elite Pills! More than three times, but the specific figures have not been mentioned, leaving people with unlimited imagination. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 36： Yan Qings surprise {} Text Chapter 36 Yan Qing''s Surprise Chapter 36: Yan Yanqing''s Surprise Ben Leiquan, Five Gravity, one heavy and one realm, the main emphasis is on the superposition of power, just like the tide of the waves, one after another, and the gradual superposition finally reaches double power. Of course, when this stack of energy is not hit, These forces also need to bear on their own. It is the so-called killing one thousand and self-damaging eight hundred. If one is not good, there is a risk of self-harm. "Try gravity first." After reading the introduction on the scroll, Feng Hao naturally did not dare to entrust it, and turned the scroll away, just to try out the power of this Ben Leiquan. Stepping away, Feng Hao began to move Wu Yuan in his body as recorded on the scroll. "Wow !!" Wu Yuan tumbling, just like the tide of the sea, has reached the tip of the fist, but has begun to return to the circle, a tide followed by a tide, Wu Yuan, began to gather, and soon reached the peak of the warrior''s first peak, Fenghao The arm also began to shake, and the fist was already shining bright white. "No, not even a gravity!" He already wanted to fight Wu Yuan condensed at the tip of his fist, but according to the scroll records, a force of gravity requires ten waves of strength, and now he has only condensed the power of three waves. "adhere to!" Feng Hao carefully controlled Wu Yuan, who was already at the tip of his fist, while still mobilizing Wu Yuan, a small face, already flushed, and a drop of sweat the size of a bean. Continued straight ten waves, he finally couldn''t hold back, and his fist felt like it was about to explode. "what!" Raising his fist, the wind screamed loudly and smashed directly on a huge rock next to it. "boom!" "Go for it!" After the sound, the boulder exploded directly, the crushed stone splashed and shot around. "call..." Watching this scene, retracted some **** fists, exhaled a heavy breath. It''s the heavy one, it''s so hard, the fivefold, the power of one hundred tides, Feng Hao can''t imagine, anyway, he can''t bear it anyway. "It seems that we still need to strengthen physical training." Before Wu Yuan was repaired, there was only one way to die, forging, but after the warrior, it was different, because the warrior already had Wu Yuan. The human body is a large treasure trove, a natuer, a warrior, who exercises muscles directly and purely, so that the physical body can withstand Wu Yuan''s existence. Wu Yuan, in fact, is also a double-edged sword, hurting people and hurting themselves. If the ** is not strong enough, and advanced, it is purely nonsense. Of course, with Wu Yuan in the body, it is best to use Wu Yuan to temper your body! So there is such a sentence, martial arts training meat, martial arts training muscles, big martial arts training skin, martial arts training bone, martial arts training dirty, martial arts training, martial arts training, martial arts training, as for the martial arts, No one has mentioned it, it seems that it is to transform Wuyuan into Wuyuan, and what specific needs to be done, no one knows. Therefore, on the way of martial arts, the human body is still the key. Only when the body is polished firmly can it withstand greater power. Using Wuyuan forging meat is actually very simple. As long as Wuyuan circulates around the body, it will naturally stimulate the muscles to achieve the effect of meat training. Therefore, there are many strong people who will choose to fight, because in this way, Wu Yuan will accelerate the circulation, and thus accelerate the effect of quenching. Facts have also proved that some of the top powerhouses are basically all fighting lunatics, and they are also the most troublesome characters. "Huh ... let''s get started!" After walking away for a long time, Feng Hao played his hands and feet, but the trees and stones around him suffered. Jingdan can not be used often. This thing is difficult to supplement with one point and one point. In addition, using the condensed essence of madness is actually desperately holding its own energy. The night passed quickly, until the sky was getting blue, Feng Hao stopped, and his sweat was soaked. He untied the animal skin and washed up in a clear spring before returning to sit in the cave Go on. The next day, I continued on the road. Finally, I entered the inner circle. Here, the appearance of Warcraft was too ordinary, so that the two of them became slower. Fortunately, there is always burning, the two can always bypass some powerful World of Warcraft sites, otherwise, the two are absolutely to bury their beasts. "How far is it?" Putting a warrior-level Warcraft body into the ring, Feng Hao turned his head and asked Yan Qing. Given the amount of elixir in his ring, if the distance is too long, I am afraid it is not enough to support a round trip. "Still early." Yan Qing pulled out her skin and made a double gesture, "We have already walked for more than half of the time. At present, it will take about ten days." "Ten days?" Feng Hao''s brow rose deep. In other words, if they want to come out again, it will take at least a month to go back and forth. In this way, his elixir is simply not enough. "what happened?" Seeing Feng Hao''s abnormality, Yan Qing asked in doubt. "I''m afraid it''s trouble." So Feng Hao told her the current situation. "No, aren''t there enough elixir?" Yan Qing looked at him stupidly. "It doesn''t make sense. As far as I can see, your Yaodan should be at least Xuan level. Why can''t it last for a month?" "It''s just Xu Dan." Feng Hao had bitterness in his mouth. If Shi Dan, relying on these elixir, he can continue for half a year, but he is only Xu Dan, using one point and three points, resulting in double waste. This is Xu Dan''s weakness, and Without some medicinal properties, the effect of curing all diseases and detoxification will not be achieved. "Xu Dan?" Yan Qing opened her mouth and looked at him in an incredible way. "A virtual Dan can have a mysterious effect. How is this possible ?!" Obviously, she couldn''t accept Feng Hao''s statement. Long-term acceptance of Fenghao Yaodan''s medicinal properties, she can judge that the strong medicinal properties are definitely Xuan level intermediate, even higher-order Yaodan can only have. However, Feng Hao now says that this already has a high-level medicinal elixir, which is a virtual one, which makes girls accept it. Prefecture pharmacist? !! The thought of Yan Qing shuddered in his mind. Such a pharmacist can also have a good position in his family. "Is he also a child of some great power to come out and practice?" Thinking of this, the girl could not help but frown, and glanced at the wind, but, on him, there was no temperament from the big family. Quite ordinary, not even weapons. "What a strange man!" Yan Qing muttered softly. Prefectural pharmacists, the essence can reach the best, such people will never be anonymous. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 37： Messed up (} Text) Chapter 37 Messed Chapter 37 Without Feng Hao''s Yao Dan, Yan Qing also knew that she could never complete the task of taking the red lotus medicine king by herself. {} For a moment, she couldn''t help but regret that she was too incapable. "Ugh..." Yan Qing could not help but sigh. In this case, if you go on, the two will have a dead end. "There is one more way." Feng Hao thought for a long time before speaking. "Oh, what?" Yan Qing looked at him with expectation. "After taking the red lotus medicine king, you give an extra lotus seed, and I have a solution." "What ?! One more ?!" Yan Qing jumped straight, her bright eyes were almost sparkling, and Fenghao was angrily. This guy is getting more and more on his face. The red lotus medicine king, a lotus seed can be better than the medicine king. This guy asked for two, but it was unbearable, so she flew on the spot. "and many more." Thinking of a possibility, the anger in Yan Qing''s heart suddenly settled down, "It won''t be, there is a king of red refining medicine in your pharmacopoeia?" This possibility made her tremble. Chilian Medicine King, that''s the King of Medicine King. If this Pharmacopoeia records such a medicinal medicine, it means that the Pharmacopoeia held by Feng Hao is already very simple! "Ok." Following her gaze, Feng Hao nodded slowly. "You guy!" At this moment, Yan Qing felt an urge to dissect Feng Hao to see if this guy was a monster. The Pharmacopoeia of the King of Medicine King is needed, and there are not many whole Tianwu University 6! "This guy is hiding too deeply!" Thinking, Yan Qing narrowed her eyes, and glanced carefully, as if she wanted something. "Give you another lotus seed, no problem." After a pause, the girl said again, "However, you must promise me a condition. If you do, I can even add another lotus seed to you." The little tiger''s teeth were revealed slightly, and that kind of smile made Feng Hao''s heart fall. "You say the conditions first!" He frowned. Anyway, as long as it is within range, a lotus seed must be won if it can be won. "Be the worshipper of my Yan family!" "worship?" Feng Hao''s brow was a cluster. "Rest assured, it''s just a name, and it''s not that you want to die for my Yan family!" Seeing Feng Hao''s nervous appearance, Yan Qing explained angrily. "Oh." Feng Hao is still doubtful, "Just name, then there is no problem." The two finally reached an agreement, and both were happy. A famous offering can also get two Yaowang basic lotus seeds. For Feng Hao now, he is basically lifting him up, and Yan Qing has only made a long-term investment. She always feels that this pharmacopoeia not simple. Can be integrated into the pharmacopoeia of the King of Medicine King, the whole Tianwu University 6, there are few books, where did this guy come from? Yan Qing was suspicious again and swept away Feng Fenghao. She always felt that it took a day to gather Jingdan and reach the highest level, it was definitely not as simple as what she saw. She guessed right, after condensing the essence, every time after eating the animal meat, the heat energy would wash the purity of essence, which made Feng Hao quite inexplicable. "Will it be promoted to Pindar?" Feng Hao thinks so too. If you continue to do this, it is not completely impossible, because the purity of Jingdan has been improved. Progress is visible to the naked eye. When a consensus is reached, it is natural to move forward. Yan Qing is still ahead, and Feng Hao is acting as a logistics. "Oh!" The ground was covered with a thick layer of leaves, and some crunchy sounds were stepped on, and the eyes of the two looked around, moving forward slowly. Already in the inner circle, there is a deadly danger everywhere. Although he has a hole card in his hand, Yan Qing doesn''t dare to overdo it. There was silence in the mountains, without a sound, not even the call of insects. "and many more!" Feng Hao paused, the silence around him was too weird, and the cold hair on his body also stood upright. "Get out of here!" Some irritable sounds of burning old sounded in Feng Hao''s mind. "go!" Hearing the sound of burning old, Feng Hao didn''t hesitate anymore, took the girl''s arm, and ran straight towards the circuit. "what happened?" Yan Qing didn''t know what to do, and broke away Feng Hao''s arm. "Don''t want to die, come with me!" Feng Hao was also ugly, and even sweat was leaking from his cheek. He felt that the danger seemed to be approaching this way. "So evil?" Yan Qing was a little unbelievable, but she didn''t mean to make a joke when she saw Feng Hao. Moreover, every time he was on the road, his expectations would be accurate, so she followed up. "Boom! ..." Not long after, a loud noise came from the interior of the World of Warcraft, and the entire area of ??Warcraft was startled. "Roar!..." The roar of the sky shook the world and spread thousands of miles. All the Warcrafts were trembling down. "Well !!!" There was another huge howl, the momentum was no less than that in the front, so that the entire World of Warcraft in the Mountains of Warcraft almost thought that the end was coming, and all of them were lying there, and did not dare to move. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" "Rumble! ..." The entire area was shaken. The heavens and the earth were as if the blocks were upside down. The violent atmosphere rolled up, the wind was blowing, the stones were flying around, and an ancient tree was uprooted. It has also been affected, hiding in the cave yesterday, it is considered to have escaped the disaster. "Roar!..." "Oh! ..." The roar never stopped, one louder than the other, and the result was another trembling sound. "Why is it fighting?" Both faces are not good-looking. Can make such a sound, it will not be a simple Warcraft, like Feng Hao and other small martial arts, are those energy aftermath, that can not afford. "Is it Earth Dragon and Chiyan Mad Tiger?" Listening to this roar, Yan Qing''s face was also iron blue. "Earth Dragon? Chiyan Mad Tiger?" Feng Hao''s body shook directly. What Yan Qing said in his mouth was the overlord of the mountain range of Warcraft, which was all warcraft-level Warcraft! "I''m in trouble right now." When encountering such things, the warriors are simply unable to resist, and they can only pray that they do not come over, otherwise, they will have fun. "Come in that direction." Listening to the direction of the sound, Yan Qing''s face paled again. "That''s where the red lotus medicine king!" You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 38： Sneak into (} Text) Chapter 38 Diving Chapter 38 "Roar!..." "Oh! ..." "Boom!" The roar screamed thousands of miles, and the whole land was shaking. The two hegemons were fighting each other. "Are they fighting for the Red Lotus Medicine King?" After hearing Yan Qing''s words, Feng Hao was also stunned. "It shouldn''t be wrong. The King of Medicine King has matured, and the medicinal fragrance will definitely spread. It should be these medicinal fragrances that have attracted the attention of Warcraft." Yan Qing''s eyebrows were tightly clustered into the "Ji" character, and her eyes were full of panic. This is the warrior''s, how could she fight two warrior-level Warcrafts? "If the Red Lotus King of Medicine is spread during the war, it''s over!" Her pretty face turned white. "No, I''m going to stop them!" Yan Qing stood up and rushed out of the cave. "broken!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, Feng Hao followed. The red lotus medicine king can only be cooked for thousands of years. Now it is in front of the eyes. "Don''t go there!" Feng Hao held Yan Qing and dragged it back into the cave. "Are you going to die?" "What then? I can''t just watch them destroy the medicine king!" The girl''s eyes were also reddish, but also very stubborn. "Show me the picture!" Feng Hao reached out his hand. At this time, the girl didn''t hesitate, she took out her scroll and handed it to Feng Hao. After carefully watching the direction, Feng Hao probably learned the location of the Red Lotus Medicine King, and Ninger listened to the sound of the outside. The two seemed to stop, and the position did not shift much. "follow me!" After thinking for a while, Feng Hao''s heart brightened, an idea came out, and he rushed out of the cave first. Yan Qing froze and followed. "Rumble! ..." In front of it, there are already wind and dust, gravel and sawdust splashing, and wind rolling the seats, all of which caused great inconvenience to the two. However, because of the fighting between the two, it really made these Warcrafts within a thousand miles around them honest. The two dodged all the way, avoided the front, took a big bend, and ran towards the Red Lotus Medicine King. Dixinglong and Blazing Tiger are not stupid. They avoided the place of the medicine king, otherwise the medicine king would be destroyed and it would be useless to compete. Along the way, Feng Hao also saw the domineering attitude of both, which are several meters high giants. Every time they hit together, they will make a trembling sound. Everything around them will be destroyed. Meanwhile, I do nt know How many innocent Warcraft have died in their lives. Just when the two tyrants were fighting hard, they didn''t know that two little ants were close to their fruit of victory. Because there were no obstacles from Warcraft, the two of them progressed very fast, and they took all the effort to run along the way. After more than a dozen hours, they had entered the area marked on the skin. It was here that a light scent of medicine rushed towards the face, slowing the pace of the two. "It is the medicine fragrance of Chilian Medicine King. There really is Chilian Medicine King!" Qiong Bi wrinkled slightly, and Yan Qing was a little excited when she opened her eyes. "Oh." Feng Hao also felt that his heartbeat had accelerated a bit. The legendary King of Medicine King, how many people can see in this world? As soon as he wanted the drug king, he would get it, and he could hardly calm down the excitement in his heart. The trees here are obviously shorter than the surrounding ones, and at the foot, there are some traces of mudslides. Looking around, a round fire head appears in front of Feng Hao. "Is it a volcano!" Feng Hao also understands a bit. Chilian itself is going to grow in an extremely hot place. Volcanoes are naturally a good place to go. However, this volcano is not the same. Except for the warm air, it is not much different from the surroundings. The entire mountain is already lush and glanced at the surrounding environment. Feng Hao knows that this volcano has a long history It has not erupted, it is a dead volcano. "It''s alive, it''s a volcano. It''s no wonder that the king of the red lotus medicine king can grow out." Just because it is a volcanic land, there is no medicine king. Dodging all the way, the two approached the volcano''s area quickly. Here, it was the back of Dixinglong and Chiyan. This volcano is also surrounded by no beasts. If you want to come here, it should be one of the two, so there is no other Warcraft dare to approach, but because of the medicine of the Red Lotus King, it attracted another One, so, this battle. "Within this volcano!" At this time, Yan Qing also seemed a little excited, and the two quickly climbed up. A crater more than ten meters wide appeared in front of the two. Below, there are also trees, and at a glance, Feng Hao is the existence of dozens of elixir, and even a rare elixir! Below that, a cave is presented there, and a thick scent of medicine rushes out, leaving the two covered with lightness and fatigue. "go!" While the two tyrants were still fighting, the two quietly slipped down, and before entering the cave, Feng Hao smoothly picked and threw a dozen elixir into the ring. Of course, the rare ones need not be said. There are fewer caves, and there are moss everywhere. Yan Qing is walking in front of her with a long sword. Feng Hao follows closely behind and is always ready to use Yaodan. The two walk slowly and listen carefully to the sound inside. Shoot, because no one can be sure that there is no World of Warcraft. The fragrant medicine is strong. Except for some sounds of , there is no strong breath, and there is no warning to burn the old. Feng Hao''s heart gradually let go. The more you enter, the wider it becomes. However, the temperature has risen in a straight line, and it can even be considered hot. The faces of the two people become red, because they are too close, even Yan Qing''s The delicate fragrance of the young girl can be smelled by Feng Hao, and her face turned red again. "what happened?" Maybe Feng Hao felt abnormal, Yan Qing turned around and looked at him doubtfully. "No, nothing." Feng Hao even shook his head, and did not dare to look at her, for fear of being seen. Although he was suspicious, Yan Qing didn''t ask much, but he still walked carefully in front of him. On the sword, the silver thunder and lightning flashed. "call..." Breathing softly, suppressing the throbbing in the heart, Feng Hao followed. He knew that he and the girl in front of him would never be a person in the world. No matter how he behaved, he could see the extraordinary things in all aspects. The most special is the lightning property of the hand. This is really the anti-sky property. She was just a passenger in her life! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 39： Succeed (} Text) Chapter 39 succeeds Chapter 39 Obviously she was looking at the girl in front of her, and Wuyuan had a beautiful little face in Fenghao''s mind. Sweater skirt, butterfly-like figure. "Giggle!" He seemed to hear the crisp laughter, just like flowing water, and the corner of his mouth also curved unconsciously. "A mediocre talent, are you worthy ?!" "Toad wants to eat!" "The weak must have the awareness of the weak!" The sounds of ridicule and sarcasm were like the enchantment of magic sounds, which made Feng Hao wake up instantly. "Strength! The strongest!" Tightening his fists, Feng Hao''s eyes became extremely determined. "I''m going to see who is the weak!" The thought of Fengchen''s blood-spraying picture, Feng Hao''s heart was always stunned. Pain, this is not the pain of **, it is the spiritual, that is the pain, let Feng Hao choose this road of martial arts. A few thoughts passed by, but Feng Hao''s mind settled. The more it got inside, the moss disappeared, and it was replaced by a red hot rock wall. "Oh! ..." At the deepest point, a sea of ??fire appeared in front of the two of them. Inside, there was a boiling magma, red and purple, and bubbling bubbles from time to time. The circles of heat above them were visible to the naked eye. The whole cave was also flushed by these magmas. "Chilian Medicine King!" In the middle of the sea of ??fire, a red lotus medicine king like a lotus stands there. The sea of ??fire does not affect it at all. On the contrary, it makes it even more glamorous. Six petals, each one shaped like a flame is beating, filled with a thick fire element. At the center of the flame petal, there is a round of red lotus heart, a dozen red lotus seeds, embellished like a pearl on. It is exactly the same as the one recorded in the Divine Pesticide Code, the Red Lotus Medicine King. After the two were excited, they looked at the scene in front of them, and suddenly stopped. "How can I extract it?" Yan Qing also had a stiff face and looked a little sluggish. Red lotus medicine king, grows in the middle of the sea of ??fire, there is a distance of more than 20 meters from this place, and more sadly, in the middle of the sea of ??fire, there is no place to stay. Facing the sea of ??fire in front of him, Feng Hao''s brows also frowned deeply. This is really a difficult problem. The two of them are directly stumped. Although Feng Hao is flexible and it is not a problem to jump more than 20 meters, there is no place to return. If you fall into the sea of ??fire, you can imagine the end, there must be no bones! After looking around, Feng Hao bent over, picked up a stone, and threw it into the sea of ??fire. "Tongtong!" Just a bubble, the stone was swallowed by the sea of ??fire, even the ripples did not swell. "Isn''t this going directly to the ground, right?" Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s heart shook again, and the feasibility of originally wanting to put stones was gone. Ground vein, that is a bottomless pit! Across the sea of ??fire, the two looked at the Red Lotus Medicine King and could only stay. "Is there really no alternative?" Yan Qing lowered her head. In order to find this place, she has suffered a lot along the way, and now she is only one step away from her goal. "no way!" Feng Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly. Why didn''t he want to take it? If you miss this place, you don''t know that it will only take place in the year of the monkey. "How could this be." The girl sat directly on the ground, her eyes were dim, and the sword in her hand fell aside. "correct!" When I saw the sword, Feng Hao''s heart lightened, "Can your thunderstroke stretch there?" "it should be OK." Yan Qing looked up and looked at him with some doubt. "You show thunder whip!" There is no other way, and it is the only way. Yan Qing also seemed to understand something, that was to lift up his spirits, pick up the sword, turn his hands, and take out a piece of Wu Jing in his hands. "Wait a while, it depends on your response!" Feng Hao explained the process. "rest assured!" Yan Qing nodded, her voice was full of confidence. "Thunder!" After that, the silver lightning bolts on her body were directly covered, so much more than before. "Thunderstrike!" The long sword waved out, and a silver thunder whip came out from the tip of the sword and flew away. With the supplement of Wu Yuan, the thunder whip continued to extend until it passed the position of the Red Lotus Medicine King. "Hurry up, I can''t hold on for long!" This continuation is also a huge burden for Yan Qing. It was just that her little flushed face was whitened directly. "call..." Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao did not hesitate to stand up, and at the same time urged the Jingdan in his body to triple Wuyuan. The pharmacopoeia on the pharmacopoeia was also mobilized, and his medicine covered the whole body. The lotus medicine king jumped into the air. The palm was close to the red lotus medicine king, and an extreme heat passed over. Feng Hao still picked it up directly and held it in his hand, but his body was close to the sea of ??fire. "Hey!" The thunder whip flew in time, circled his waist, and a force threw him back. After falling to the ground, Feng Hao''s body was still shaking, and Yan Qing also took out a jade in time to receive the red lotus medicine king and accepted the ring. This medicine king, but extremely hot, picked it empty-handed, no doubt it was touching red iron by hand. Although it had not been taken for a long time, Fenghao''s palm was also rotten by its hot flesh, and blood was flowing out. Fortunately, his pharmacist, otherwise, this sin will be suffered. "All right?" "It''s okay, hurry up!" Feng Hao didn''t care about healing, and glanced at the cave again, and the two hurriedly ran out of the cave. After picking the Red Lotus King of Medicine, once there is no medicine fragrance coming out, Dixinglong and Chiyan Mad Tiger will definitely notice that at that time, when both return, they are difficult to fly with wings. "Roar!!!" "Well !!!" "Boom! ..." Both are martial arts-level Warcraft. The battle was almost a day, and they could not tell the difference, but the mountains destroyed them hundreds of miles. Wherever they went, everything was destroyed. "Hmm! Hmm!" Two figures flew from the crater and shot directly into the jungle, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. It was half a ring, and the Chiyan mad tiger stopped. It turned around and breathed a few times with a large nostril. "Roar!!!" The scream of Zhentian roared out of his big mouth of blood basin. He ignored the earth dragon behind him and swept directly towards the crater. After a while, the bigger roar roared again, ringing the Wanli Mountains. When they heard this roar, the two ran faster, and didn''t even dare to return. However, Feng Hao still wanted to thank it for its roar. Without it, the two would never run so easily in the surroundings without being blocked. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 40： Return to Magnolia (} Text) Chapter 4o Returns to Magnolia Chapter 4o: Return to Magnolia "Roar!!!" "Well !!!" The roar roared through the mountains, spreading for thousands of miles, and all the beasts in the range fell to the ground and did not dare to rise. This is the roar of the overlord! The tyrant is angry, and the beasts suffer! The medicine king was stolen, and both eyes were red, and they slammed together again and turned upside down. The specific result was not known by Feng Hao, because at this time, they had returned to the middle circle. "Huh ... huh ..." The beast roar was no longer heard here, and the two slowly stepped forward, both panting, but there was joy between the eyebrows. "It worked!" This is to grab food at the tiger''s mouth. Two little warriors have done things that even the martial spirits can''t. "Huh ... I did it!" Yan Qing''s eyebrows spread out, and the corner of her mouth curved a good arc. Turning his hands, the jadeware was taken out, and the red lotus medicine king appeared to the two of them. The King of Medicine King, it is derived from the essence of fire. Its medicinal properties are above a strong word, and it can burn all the poison in the world. Of course, it is even more difficult for a pharmacopoeia to fit into it. Pharmacopoeia, but not many can accommodate the king of medicine, not to mention the king of the medicine king, Chilian medicine king. The medicine was fragrant, Yan Qing took out a small jade box and filled it with three red lotus seeds close to the crystal, and handed it to Feng Hao. "Thank you!" With this medicine king, Feng Hao was also very excited. "It''s also a loss this time with your help, otherwise, this Red Lotus Medicine King will be destroyed by those two Warcraft." Yan Qing was also very grateful for the boy in front of her. "Yes, you can show me one." Then, she looked at Fenhao expectantly. If the Red Lotus King of Medicine is really able to accommodate the King of King of Medicine, then the pharmacopoeia level representing Feng Hao is also at least, heavenly! The Heavenly Pharmacopoeia, also known as the Psychic Pharmacopoeia, will choose the master by itself, not that everyone can master it. In the entire Big 6, the number of Heavenly Pharmacopoeia is also counted. Heaven-level pharmacists are already pharmacists at the top of the Big Six. Their status is also extremely lofty. There is no force and no one dares to offend Heaven-level pharmacists. Moreover, senior pharmacists can not only save people! They have the pharmacopoeia, but they have a great advantage. Therefore, some senior pharmacists are also the strongest in the world. "it is good!" When the jade box was opened, the scent of medicine came to his face, and the lotus seeds inside were like red pearls with red mist outside, which directly aroused the ** that Feng Hao wanted to take. He even felt that the Codex of Pesticide was also asking him Express your desire. Without hesitation, Feng Hao took out a lotus seed and swallowed it directly. The red lotus seed, like a blazing flame, ran down the throat, Feng Hao''s body became hot directly. Fortunately, it was absorbed by the Divine Pesticide Code. "Om ..." God Pesticide Code hummed happily, and the Pharmacopoeia naturally turned to the page of Red Lotus Medicine King. That picture, as if alive, came to life, and the petals seemed to sway slowly. After the lotus seed''s medicinal properties were attracted to the Divine Pesticide Code, it had already been incorporated into Xu Dan, but after a while, a flare of fire broke out from that Xu Dan again. "Two vandals?" Feng Hao was stunned and didn''t understand why. Now on top of the Divine Pesticides Code, there is a thick and turbid group of virtual dandelions made from the fusion of hundreds of elixir, and a fiery dandelion formed by the lotus seed''s medicinal properties. The muddy Xu Dan was naturally pushed aside. Fortunately, Huo Dan was not so overbearing, and it still left Xu Dan a seat. "Really integrated!" Looking at the red tide on Feng Hao''s face, Yan Qing''s heart finally fell. In this way, the three lotus seeds were used, and she also had an account. She easily attracted a future heavenly pharmacist, and she had an incredible feeling herself. "call..." Opening his mouth, Feng Hao spit out a white stream of air before slowly opening his eyes. Although he didn''t understand why two elixir was derived, he pondered it carefully. He felt that it was probably because the medicine of Chilian Yaowang was too strong. With the hundreds of elixir, it was not enough to assimilate. it. "Where are you going now?" Yan Qing opened a smile and asked. "Come back home!" Feng Hao''s face was closed, and it became a bit grim for a while, and a pair of eyes flashed sharply. With his current strength, Magnolia City can move him, there are not many people, and he wants to know who is going to kill himself! "Come back home?" Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, Yan Qing suddenly frowned. Does this guy have any enemies? Those who hate the Heavenly Pharmacist ... Yan Qing has started to mourn for the unknown guy. "How about you?" Feng Hao asked in a low voice, looking at the delicate face of the girl. For some reason, the thought of Yan Qing''s departure left him with an indescribable feeling. "Me? Of course I have to go home." Thinking that she had picked the Red Lotus King of Medicine, Yan Qing''s eyes narrowed suddenly. Ruyu''s cheeks exposed two shallow dimples, and she glanced at the somewhat lost Fenghao. She was excited. Her emotions calmed down inexplicably, and she did not even know why. "However, before I go back, I want to see your family first. I wonder if you are welcome?" Before speaking, Yan Qing found another reason for herself. Yes, I just want to see what kind of family this heavenly pharmacist comes from, and has no other purpose. "Of course welcome!" Feng Hao directly agreed without thinking, even because the girl went, he gave birth to a slight joy, and this joy was also directly exposed on his face. Because there was no change in the Fengfeng family, the two did not stay more, and went directly to the periphery. Along the way, with Yan Qing, a master with lightning properties, there are not a few Warcrafts in the middle of the belt. They are two opponents. With a whip, can there be that Warcraft? Those who did not run away all died in the hands of the two. For some Warcrafts that have no quality, Feng Hao does not look at it. Only the martial arts level, he only accepted the ring. Because of the rush, it was more than a day, and the two came out of the Warcraft Mountains. Looking at Magnolia City in the distance, Feng Hao''s floating mentality has also calmed down, and he can already predict how much sensation he will cause when he appears in the city again. "What? Your family won''t be in this city, right?" Seeing Feng Hao''s face the same, Yan Qing couldn''t help asking. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded slightly, a sneer twitched at the corner of his mouth, and walked towards Magnolia City. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 41： Twelve-year-old warrior {} Text Chapter 41 Twelve-year-old Warrior Chapter 41: Twelve-year-old Warrior The sky was close to dusk, the sky was red, and the sky was as **** as it looked. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Three figures hurriedly stopped, stopping a pair of young men and women. Just a look, the leading strong man directly raised the long knife in his hand, carrying the cold spirit, and chopped it down towards Feng Hao. Feng Hao responded quickly to the sudden attack, holding his fist and directly meeting the blade. "when!" The sharp long knife slashed directly on the fist. There was no **** image in the strong man''s imagination. The long knife slashed on the fist, just as it did on the fine iron. "Oh!" With a rush, Feng Hao appeared in front of him, his fist slammed directly into his chest, and the sound of the broken bones sounded. The strong man was thrown out by huge force, and red blood fell in the air. All three were Xiuwei martial arts. In front of Feng Hao at this time, there was basically no ability to resist, and even Ben Leiquan was not used, and the three were directly beaten to the ground. "Snapped!" Feng Hao lifted his feet and slammed directly on the strong man''s chest, letting him spit out blood again. "Say! Who sent you!" His face was also extremely gloomy, and a pair of eyes stared at him coldly. "Little beast, the grandfather belongs to the Hu family. If you dare to kill me, my Hu family will destroy your Feng family tomorrow!" Instead of being afraid, the brave man threatened his face, looked gaunt, and stared at Feng Hao. His eyes were all vicious. "Hu Family!" Feng Hao didn''t know what happened next. The strong man directly admitted that he felt incredible. "Hu and Yang are already in alliance. No wonder he is not afraid. Not good. Isn''t it difficult for the Feng family?" He didn''t think about it, he just kicked himself, the clicking sound sounded again, and the brave man died of anger. Giving the two more kicks, Feng Hao rushed into the city in a hurry, Yan Qing clustered her brows and followed closely behind. A small warrior dared to threaten this future heavenly pharmacist. She really felt more and more incredible. At the same time, she also developed a strong interest in Fenghao''s family. After entering the city, Feng Hao felt a strange breath. On the streets, some so-called pedestrians basically put on a tit-for-tat posture. As soon as Feng Hao came in, the atmosphere changed directly. A group of people rushed towards him directly, while in the distance, they also watched the dynamics here. Most people saw that it was Fenghao and their faces changed. Yan Qing pulled out her long sword, and Feng Hao stopped her. "Master Hao, you are finally back!" The leader, in his blue gown, was in his forties, came to Feng Hao and fell straight down. This person is the three stewards of the Feng family, calm. Looking at Feng Hao intact, his eyes were also pan starting. This mediocre boy is now the only hope of the Feng family. He is alive, and he just means that there is someone behind him! "Uncle Ping, please!" Feng Hao stretched out his hands to lift the wind up, "please, please." "Master Xie Hao!" All the family members stood up. "Master Hao, go!" Feng Ping led the way, and a group of people walked towards Feng Fu. This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, and soon the pedestrians on this street disappeared a lot. "Humph!" The movements of those people Feng Hao naturally looked into his eyes, his eyes gradually became cold, but his brows were also clustered. If Hu and Yang join forces, the current strength of Fengjia is not enough to compete. This is where he is worried. "Hor!" Before arriving at Fengfu, Fengchen rushed out in a hurry, and saw Feng Hao, his eyes suddenly brightened. "father!" Feng Hao walked a few steps, came to Feng Chen, and fell to his knees. "Hao Er worried his father." "Get up!" Fengchen supported Fenghao''s arms and held them up, "This ..." Suddenly, Fengchen''s face changed greatly, and Fenghao''s wrist was tightly fastened directly. "What happened to father?" Feng Hao is unknown. "You ... repaired Wu Yuan?" Feng Chen looked at him with a shocked expression, his arms and body shaking. At this time, the four elders of the Feng family, the wind was fierce, and the wind benevolence all came out. The words of Fengchen were all shaken. The whole audience''s eyes were on Fenghao, waiting for his answer. "Ok!" In the shocking eyes of everyone, Feng Hao nodded heavily. "hiss..." "Warrior, how is that possible?" "Oh my god, it''s only been a few days. Even if he was a fifth-level martial artist, it would take at least a few years to promote a martial artist?" There was an air-chiller sound everywhere. Looking at the boy in animal skin, their eyes were like watching monsters. "Is this really the mediocre?" The four elders were silent, the wind was fierce, and the wind and benevolence looked a little excited. Twelve-year-old warrior! Wherever such people are placed, they are all geniuses, which also means that Fengjia is about to rise strongly! "Haha!" The cheerful laughter came out of Fengchen''s mouth and spread throughout the Magnolia City. "OK! OK! OK!" Looking at the son in front of him, Fengchen''s gaze was also a little shaken, and his eyes were slightly red. Regarding this son, the most in his heart is guilt. Feng Hao''s performance has always been in his eyes. As he said, he is not a mediocre, and he has done things that others cannot do! If it is said that the last new blood test just let Feng Hao get rid of the title of mediocrity, then now, the aura of genius is clasped on his head without any doubt. Looking at the emotions of the Feng family, Yan Qing was even more confused. "Is this monster really born in such a small family?" She really didn''t want to believe it, but everything in front of her was fact. One of the strongest is the family of Da Wu Shi, who actually has a future heavenly pharmacist. This is going to spread. The forces on the Big 6 are not crazy. How crazy? Please please! The Heavenly Pharmacopoeia is psychic, and it is difficult to find a suitable physique. Therefore, even if some forces have the Heavenly Pharmacopoeia, he may not be able to cultivate a Heavenly Pharmacist. Pharmacopoeia is easy to obtain, but one is hard to find. This is also something that some heaven-level pharmacists ask for in their lives. It is difficult to pass on their mantle. "Who is this?" After a hush, Fengchen saw Yan Qing behind Fenghao. Somehow, he always felt that something hidden in the girl was making him tremble. "Oh, this is what I knew in the Mountains of Warcraft, Yan Qing." With Feng Hao''s introduction, Yan Qing also came forward with a smile. "Yan Qing has seen my uncle!" "Oh, free!" The young girl is just standing there, and naturally a temperament comes out, and that temperament makes everyone understand that this girl''s life experience is not simple! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 42： Dust storm (} Text) Chapter 42 The Dust Shock Chapter 42: Feng Chen''s Shock Feng Hao came back safely. It took three months to promote the warrior from the peak of the fourth rank of the warrior. Because of this, Fengfu was even more happy. {} Twelve-year-old warrior, promotion of martial arts, is definitely a matter of nailing. In Xilan Kingdom, it is those big city families, that is, they have a martial arts-level strong man sitting in the town. If there is also a wind family, then the magnolia city will be the only one in the wind family. In the hall, Feng Hao also learned what happened after he was forced into the Mountains of Warcraft. "Hu Family, Yang Family!" Feng Hao''s fist was pulled tightly, and almost a fire broke out in his eyes. He didn''t expect Fengchen to be impulsive for himself, and paid the lives of more than a dozen children of the Feng family. Fortunately, Ouyang Peng of the Accord auction house would come forward. Otherwise, the Feng family would certainly be destroyed. However, with his current strength, it is far from enough to resist the position of a large martial artist. The Accord auction house can protect the family, but it is just a face-saving project. In general, the Accord is still doing business. If it intervenes in family disputes everywhere, this will have a great reputation on the Accord. Blow. Therefore, if Hu and Yang are to be removed, they cannot rely on Accord but on Feng Hao themselves. With some thought, Feng Hao''s brows were clustered tightly. Although angry, he was helpless. He can only protect himself for a warrior now. In the war between the three families, he can''t play a big role. At night, the cool breeze slowly, Feng Hao stood in the yard in a thin coat, looking at the bright moon on the sky, two eyebrows still did not spread. The Heipao people are nothing, and if they return, if the Heipao people still do not move, this will definitely cause doubts between the two. At that time, it will be greatly unsatisfactory. "Hey, what are you thinking?" Yan Qing came over in broken steps. "Nothing, hehe." Feng Hao put away his sorrow, turned his head, looked at the girl, and suddenly looked slightly dull. The girl under the moon, dressed in a pale white dress, stood quietly there, without the savage wildness, and she was a little light and elegant. The cold moonlight made her charming like a fairy under the moon. The girl changed as if she changed her clothes. "Nothing more said." Yan Qing''s bright big eyes rolled and rolled her eyes, and her small mouth twitched softly. "I am an outsider and I can see that your Fengjia is very bad now. Who do you want to hide?" "Yeah, you see it." Feng Hao sighed, his expression looked a bit silent, and his voice was leisurely. "You said, am I very useless? Even my own family and my family can''t protect them." "You are only twelve!" Yan Qing rolled her eyes again. Being in such a family, becoming a warrior at the age of twelve, it is already very remarkable, and it shows that he has suffered a lot! "Hello, how dare they come to bully your family of pharmacists?" Yan Qing really couldn''t figure this out. The status of a pharmacist, wherever he is, is extremely honorable. After all, who can guarantee that he is not sick? "No one knows I''m a pharmacist." "Uh..." Yan Qing looked at him silently. This guy is really a downright monster, both in talent and deeds. "So what are you going to do? People are twice as powerful as your family." "I do not know." Feng Hao shook his head in distress, clutching his head fiercely with both hands. "You guy." Yan Qing glanced at him, "If it was just an ordinary warrior, I could handle it, but, other people, can you handle it?" "Can you handle a big martial artist ?!" Feng Hao opened his eyes wide and looked at the girl in front of her inconceivably. She is only three months older than herself! Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. This young girl possesses secret skills, which she cannot imagine. "What''s so strange about that." Yan Qing shuddered and shouted. As if the mighty martial artists were like paper in her mind, they were broken at will. "Uh..." Fenghao is speechless next time. "Well, I came here mainly to give you this thing, and almost forgot." Turning her hands, Yan Qing took out two brilliant Wu Jing. "Well, two." She reached out and handed it to Feng Hao. "This..." I have already received three lotus seeds of the medicine king class, and it is reasonable to say that it was out of the original agreed category. "If you accept it, just accept it. A boy is also a mother-in-law." Yan Qing stuffed Wu Jing directly into Feng Hao''s hands and looked down on him. "So thank you!" Turning hands, Feng Hao put Wu Jing into the ring. As it happens, he really lacks this too. It is not easy to get Wu Jing by his current ability. "It''s pretty much the same." Yan Qing raised her eyebrows and turned directly. "I went back to my room to rest, oh, I didn''t sleep well for a few months, and finally I can sleep well today." Somehow, her mouth was high Raised, seemed very happy. Looking at the back of the girl, Feng Hao exhaled heavily, turned her head, and saw that Fengchen''s study light was still on, her eyebrows squeezed, her thoughts a little, and she walked forward. "Oh!" "Come in!" Feng Chen''s voice came out, Feng Hao pushed in the door. "Oh, it''s Haoer." Feng Chen looked up and saw Feng Hao, then put down the things in his hand, "Is there anything wrong?" "Father, Hu Li, is Yang Chong''s Xiu Wei also an early martial artist?" Looking at the vicissitudes of life, Feng Jiao already had Bai''s father, and Feng Hao could not tell the taste. It was his middle-aged father who was already white. "Yes." Fengchen nodded and looked at him inexplicably. "If there is a piece of Wu Jing, can my father break through the middle rank of the big martial arts master?" Feng Hao asked his intention. "Wu Jing ?!" Feng Chen''s heart trembled and her pupils burst. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded gently and turned over to take out a piece of Wu Jing. Crystal and bright, under the illumination of the light, the translucent Wu Jing looks even more dazzling. "Huh ... huh ..." Feng Chen''s breathing was immediately quickened. Wu Jing, for a family like Fengjia, is simply unthinkable, but now it is presented to him. Does this make him so indifferent? "If it''s Wu Jing, it''s easy to break through the intermediate stage!" "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyes brightened and he took a few steps forward and put Wu Jing on his desk. "Hor, this isn''t possible, you can pack it yourself." Looking at Feng Chen''s slightly excited appearance, Feng Hao smiled, turned his hands, and a piece of Wu Jing rolled down his palm. "Father, let''s use the father''s support." "Okay, I''ll refine it now!" Taking into account the situation of Fengjia, Fengchen is no longer hesitant. "father." "how?" Wind dust turned his head. Feng Hao took out the Tiger Action and Ben Leiquan and handed it to Feng Chen. "this is!" Fengchen stared at him dumbfounded. "This should be compensation for the last incident." Feng Hao knows that although Feng Chen didn''t say it, but he lost a dozen of his family members because of himself last time. His heart must be very guilty. This knot must be removed, otherwise it will affect Feng Chen Achievement. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 43： Reactions from all parties {} Text Chapter 43 Reactions from All Parties Chapter 43: Reactions from All Sides Then there is the tiger moving article and Ben Leiquan. The four elders in the Fengjia discussion hall, the wind is strong, and the wind is bewildering. Ben Leiquan will not talk about it. Xuan level advanced martial arts, if you build five gravity, can be much better than the ground level! Such martial arts is the entire Xilan country, and that is not much. Let''s talk about the tiger action again, just read it once, and a few people in the hall understood the deep meaning, that is, forging body exercises and Xuan-level martial arts. They are unheard of such physical skills. "His ... what kind of master did Fenghao recognize?" Feng Ren put down the tiger-moving article in his hand and took a breath. It''s no wonder Feng Hao''s promotion so fast, it turned out that behind him there was a big man who they couldn''t imagine. Heipao people! This is what they can think of. Except for the black robe man who can easily give up mysterious martial arts, no one in this magnolia city, even Xilan Kingdom, can have such a spirit. "So, let the owner take care of the assignment, I will leave first!" Feng Chen was still anxious to refine Wujing, and he was ready to leave when he finished. "Dust Brother!" Feng Lie stood up. Hearing the cry, Fengchen turned around. "Brother Chen, you are the master." When speaking, Feng Lie''s eyes were sincere. The four elders also bowed their heads. Indeed, no one is more suitable for the homeowner''s position than Fengchen. Previously it was because of Fenghao. Now? They knew that Fenghao would definitely be the one who led Fengjia to an unprecedented peak. "No, you are doing well, just lack experience." Fengchen smiled and went straight out, leaving six people in silence. ... A warrior was forced into the middle of the World of Warcraft Mountains and came out alive. In just a few months, he was promoted to the warrior. This explosive news swept the entire Magnolia City. That night, many people couldn''t sleep. Wanfu, homeowner''s study, was also brightly lit at this time. "This is real?" Wan Shuo stood up, staring directly at the commoner man kneeling at the desk. "Homeowner, absolutely true, I dare to use human head to guarantee!" The commoner man snorted back. "In just three months, he was promoted from the fifth rank of the samurai to the warrior?" Wan Shuo breathed a sigh of relief. Such a talent made him chill upright and felt afraid. Wu Ling, he can basically conclude that Feng Hao''s achievement will be Wu Ling at the lowest level. If he gets the chance again, he will be at that level again, and that is also possible. Takezon! The entire country of Xilan, also put those few, and all of them are not only powerful, but their existence is also the backbone of the kingdom. "Am I doing something wrong?" Thinking of everything he did, he twitched a bitter smile. "Well ... let it be." ... Accord Auction House. "The kid from Feng''s family is back?" Ouyang Peng frowned. "Yes, and I heard that it is already a warrior." The gray man in front of him nodded back. "Already a warrior?" Ouyang Peng stunned, "How is this possible? That wind kid was just a fourth-level peak warrior a few months ago. In March, he was even promoted to the sixth level? Wuyuan was born?" He was stunned. "It''s true, the message is certain." Following his gaze, the man in grey clothing nodded again. "call..." Ouyang Peng exhaled a long breath, "I remember, the kid was only twelve years old? Twelve-year-old was promoted to the martial arts, there are few such kings." The Feng Family is about to rise, and it will fly into the sky with this former mediocre boy! "Is the herb ready?" "Ready!" "Then wait for him to get it." At the thought of the mysterious black robe man, Ouyang Peng also seemed a little excited. ... In Hu''s secret room, an oil lamp flickered on the table, reflecting a few gloomy faces. Hu Li, Yang Chong, and several elders are together again. From the news of Feng Hao was confirmed, several people fell into silence, all with a blank face, just like a funeral. Yes, Feng Hao can live, that is the representative, there is indeed a horrible character standing behind him, and that person, in all likelihood, is the black robe man who appeared in the Accord auction house. "Master Hu, do you have an idea?" Yang Chong was anxious, the first to speak out. Hu Li, has been acting as a think tank in this, so when he asked, the eyes of several people were looking at Hu Li. "Ugh..." Hu Li sighed, "So far, there is no better way." Wisdom, when it comes to speaking, is just a little clever. In front of strength, it is a joke. "What then? You can''t just wait to die like this?" Yang Chong stared, and his temper came up. The Heipao people shocked him so much. Although Heipao people never shot, Ouyang Peng''s attitude towards him made him feel cold. At the same time, a mediocre boy, within a few months, was promoted to martial arts, in his mind, this is mostly the credit of the Heipao people. "Meat is strong, if the wind family has that kind of help, it will be absolutely impossible for me and two of them." Hu Li sighed again. Poor of being clever for a lifetime, but confused for a moment, at that time, he did not even think of the heavy robe man''s top. During the day, soon came. On this day, many people were scared and scared, but nothing happened. The next day, the family was calm and calm, and the third day was still normal. "What the **** is this guy doing?" Yang Chong walked there and there, his expression seemed impatient. "Maybe there is a turn for the better!" Hu Li''s eyes flickered, and the voice was overcast. "A turning point?" Yang Chong stopped and looked straight at him. "Have you not noticed the anomaly of the Feng Family?" Hu Li glanced at him with a hint of impertinent disdain. "The wind house is abnormal?" Yang Chong said, "Isn''t Fengjia tightening its strength?" "Humph!" Hu Li snorted, "If there is a black robe in the Feng family, what else do we need to prepare for us?" His eyes flashed. "Yeah!" After Hu Li mentioned, Yang Chong also seemed to understand something, "You mean, they are preparing for defense?" "Yes!" Hu Li stunned and stood up. "If I''m right, Feng Family, there are no black people!" "No man in black?" "It used to be, but it''s gone now." After a pause, Hu Li said again, "How can you imagine that a figure of the level of the black robe man stays in this small magnolia city? If I guess correctly, the black robe man sent Fenghao out of the WoW Mountains, so left already!" "gone?" Their hearts began to move again. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 44： Fengjia besieged {} Text] Chapter 44 The Wind Family Is Surrounded Chapter 44 Because he did nt have any extra high-level cheats, Feng Hao did nt go to the Accord auction house to get the elixir. What he wanted was naturally to practice Ben Leiquan. During this period, he also refined the piece of Wu Jing and decided, Although there has been a certain promotion, but not even the yellow level, but because of the energy of Wu Jing, he has been promoted to the middle rank of the warrior. At this level, he is already very satisfied. On the third day, Fengchen also came out, and after refining Wujing, he also successfully entered the middle rank of the Great Martial Arts Division. With high-level cheats, Fengchen was promoted, and everything in the Feng family was moving in a good direction. On this day, the horizon''s fish belly was gradually dyed red, and then spread the whole world. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" On the streets of Magnolia City, around Fengfu, there are people moving around, the atmosphere is strange, and it lasts until noon. "We are so provocative that the Feng family can still calm down. It seems that the man in the black robe is really not there." Yang Chongxi smiled and said, "Master Hu, Yang admires it, admire it!" "Where, where." Hulippi responded with a smile and flirt, and placed it on his face. "Master Hu, since the man in black robes is not there, then the scourge should be eliminated, right?" When thinking of Feng Hao''s current situation, Yang Chong felt uneasy, how dare he not let him grow up, and he would have nightmares for another day. "It must be removed, and the sooner the better!" Hu Li naturally has the same mentality. "Then let''s do it today!" ... In the courtyard, Feng Hao stood there, his feet widened, and his breath settled. In front of him, a stone the size of a washbasin was placed. "call..." His left fist turned strangely red, and Wu Yuanzhang went out. He is consolidating the second gravity of Ben Leiquan! Tide after tide, the strength is layered, and soon, the momentum on his left hand has reached the peak of the warrior. Second, gravity requires the force of 20 tides, and with the current constitutional strength, it can barely bear it. "what!" The power of the Twenties was full, and Feng Hao raised his fist and smashed the stone in front of him. "boom!" With a light sound, the power of the twenties surged from the tip of his fist, crushing the stones and smashing them everywhere. "Well, your martial arts are pretty good." Yan Qing, dressed in white clothes, came over and said with praise. "Ha ha." Feng Hao laughed a little, but also a little proud. Ben Leiquan, five gravity can be compared to prefecture-level martial arts, which is naturally a rare martial art. "I don''t know where you got this martial arts." Yan Qing muttered. At this time, a child of the Feng family stumbled into the yard, and ran towards the study of Feng Chen. After a while, Feng Chen came out of the study with a gloomy face. "Father, what''s wrong?" Feng Hao frowned, and his heart had a bad feeling. "Hu, Yang, have already started!" After speaking, Feng Chen went straight out of the hospital. "Have you started?" Feng Hao narrowed her eyes and tilted her head, "Qinger, I''ll see you later." "Don''t worry, as long as you stand behind me, don''t say that it''s an ordinary junior martial arts master, it''s an intermediate one, I can get it!" Yan Qing seemed confident. Of course, her confidence comes from her strength! "Ok!" The two went side by side and went out. ... At the door of Fengfu, Hu Li, Yang Chong, and two elders of eight martial arts divisions, two martial arts-level disciplines, a total of ten people, stood at the door of Fengfu. The elite children of five or six hundred, all holding bright swords in their hands, besieged the entire Fengfu. This posture clearly means that the wind family must be removed! People from other forces in Magnolia City could only watch from a distance, for fear of getting involved, Wan Shuo also came out. Seeing this situation, his brows were clustered, and he didn''t say anything, and didn''t help. meaning. He was fearless, and Wan Xin was here, and no one dared to touch him. At the Accord auction house, Ouyang Peng also received the information and stomped back and forth in the study. Last time, he had made an exception to speak for the Feng family. This time, Hu and Yang gathered all their strengths. It was clear that they had to do it. Even if he came forward, it might not work. "Ugh..." He sighed and collapsed on the seat. "Is he really gone?" A few days have passed, and the Heipao people still haven''t appeared, which makes Ou Yangpeng have to doubt like this. Also, how could such a character stay somewhere all the time. ... "Crack!" Feng Fu''s door was opened, Feng Lie took the lead, the four elders, Feng Chen, Feng Ren, all came out. Behind them, hundreds of elite children of Feng''s family lined up. "You two, what does this mean?" Feng Lie had a somber face and yelled loudly. "what for?" Hu Li was surprised by the pretense, "Last time you came home to bully me, don''t you think that''s okay?" His eyes were very gloomy, just like a poisonous snake, who looked at, and who was uncomfortable. "Why do you say so much? Give me one, don''t stay!" Yang Chong drank directly, and he jumped up and flung towards the wind. "Humph!" Feng Chen kicked his feet and rose up. "Ben Lei Quan!" His fist Wu Yuan Shuo moved, exhaling a violent breath, and smashed directly into Yang Chong''s head. "boom!" The two fists slammed together, and a crisp sound came out. Biaofeng rolled out of the mat. A body flew out with blood, and landed heavily on the ground. Suddenly, the men and women of the two sides stopped temporarily. It was just a face-to-face meeting, and Yang Chong was defeated. There was no suspense. When he stood up, his face was sickly pale and his body was shaking. "Have you been promoted ?!" His eyes were wide and he looked at Fengchen unbelievably. "hiss..." Everyone''s eyes were all on Fengchen, and a sound of air-inhalation sounded everywhere. All the people in Fengjia were surprised, especially Fenglie and the four elders were shaking with excitement. No one knows that Fengchen has been promoted. This is a variable! Hu and Yang are just the opposite. The children''s steps are hesitant, looking at Fengchen with fearful eyes. The first-level martial arts master, this is already the master of the magnolia city, and Fengchen, no doubt, has surpassed the peak and became the first person! "fool!" Hu Li scolded inwardly. "Side by side!" To this day, they have no retreat now. They have to fight hard. Moreover, they still have a great advantage. At least, the martial artist is stronger than the wind family. Facing the two big martial arts divisions, Fengchen has no previous worry, and heads straight forward. At this time, the children of the two also rushed up and slaughtered with the children of the Feng family. "Hey!" A silver thunder whip flew past, and a senior elder of Hu Jiawu was thrown away in a face-to-face meeting, where he shuddered and couldn''t get up for a long time. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 45： roll (} Text) Chapter 45 roll Chapter 45 "choke!" "Oh!" "Oh!" Near the gate of Magnolia City and Fengfu, nearly a thousand people are fighting in a pile. These people are all warrior-level, Wu Yuan is moving, blood rushes up, and the broken limbs are scattered everywhere. It is just a face-to-face, there are dozens Death or injury. Feng Chen, with his fist of thunder and fist, can already exert two gravity forces, fighting with Hu Li and Yang Chong, without causing the wind to fall, causing offense and defense, without seeing confusion. "Hey!" The silver long whip came with a sound of broken sound. The long whip caused all the contacts to fall, and the silver-white whip tip was like a viper snake, and the long whip in the hand of death, like harvesting wheat. The average harvest is the lives of two elite children, Hu and Yang. It was only a small situation that attracted everyone''s attention from far and near. This is a young girl in Cardamom. She is dressed in pure white, like a fairy fairy, holding a shining sword, and a thunder whip, which is the tip of her sword. "Thunder attribute!" All the pupils are sharply convex. This is a legendary attribute! "hiss..." There was a sound of inverted air-conditioning everywhere, and the eyes of the girl were full of awe and shock. "Who is she?" Faced with such a raw face, everyone couldn''t help wondering. At this time, their gaze was to see a teenager behind this girl in white. The handsome-looking boy, who didn''t have a gorgeous shirt and a pale gray cloth, stood there, looking so inconspicuous, but everyone knew his name. The mediocre boy, Fenghao! "What is he doing?" Everyone was wondering why Feng Hao just stood behind the girl in white, instead of killing the enemy. "Are you afraid of death?" When such an idea came up, everyone looked at him with a look of contempt. "Waste is waste. Even with high talent, it is still waste!" They couldn''t help sneering. Feng Hao turned a blind eye to these eyes, and he would never take them to heart. Over the years, he has been used to such eyes, and he does not want to explain anything. Hu Li and Yang Chong were anxious when such a killing **** was standing by the Feng''s house. These were the elite children of both of them, and dozens of them fell down all at once, but they were very distressed. "Brothers of the Wild Wolf Mercenary Regiment, why not wait until now?" Taking advantage of Hu Li''s retreat a distance, he opened his mouth loudly and spread a long distance. At a time when everyone was uncertain, a group of more than a dozen people appeared from the streets. They were all fierce, and the sword in their hands reflected the light of the next day, even more cold. As soon as this pedestrian appeared, the people on the road gave way. "People of the Wild Wolf Mercenary Corps!" Everyone shuddered. Of these dozens, none were subordinate to the martial arts division, and two were also major martial arts divisions. "not good!" Everyone in the Feng Family changed his face, the wind was fierce, and Feng Chen and others were all ashamed. "Hey." Hu and Yang laughed, and they were all very proud. Hu Li and Yang Chong were just like grandsons when they saw grandpa, and they greeted them. "Master Peng, I still have to bother you to do it yourself." Hu Li shouted respectfully to the cold middle-aged man who stood among a dozen people. This person is named Peng Shan, and possesses the high-level strength of a large martial arts division. He is the head of a wild wolf mercenary regiment and has thousands of mercenaries. This time, I don''t know what it cost Hu and Yang to invite them. "Ok." Peng Shan also ignored it, and didn''t stop. He walked to the entrance of Fengfu and stopped. "The Hu family actually invited the Wild Wolf Mercenary Corps!" "This downwind family will die!" The people in the distance all whispered. Looking at this scene, Wan Shuo frowned deeply. The wind family''s downfall is not a good thing for his Wan family. Peng Shan''s eyes swept across the hall, only staying a little on Fengchen and Yan Qing. One is because of its strength and the other is beauty. "Is this the wind house?" He asked directly. "Yes, Master Peng." Hu Li, a big martial artist, didn''t even dare lift his head beside him. "Humph!" Peng Shan snorted coldly, "Is everything ready?" "Master, rest assured, things are ready." Hu Li pledged again and again. Peng Shan no longer asked. According to him, forces like the Hu family did not dare to play tricks on themselves. They just took a step and walked toward the dust. "Just make your own decisions and keep all your corpses!" His eyes narrowed slightly, Senran''s eyes locked on the dust, his voice was extremely cold and arrogant. Peng Shan''s words made everyone''s faces pale again. This was a real killing, and it was impossible to solve it. Even Feng Hao didn''t expect Hu, and the two Yang could actually invite people from the Wild Wolf Mercenary Regiment. "Is it going to perish my wind family?" Feng Lie was embarrassed and fell there. Facing the dozen or so people of the wolf mercenary regiment, the embarrassing wind family, none of the hundreds of people had the idea of ??resistance. Doesn''t it mean that this team can be destroyed? Can the wild wolf mercenary regiment be aroused by such families as the Feng Family? "If you want to destroy my wind family, your wild wolf mercenary regiment is not qualified!" A cold voice came out. In this quiet scene, it was so clear and loud that even people far away could hear it. "It''s him!" Everyone looked at the young man who came out slowly, and his heart shook. It''s Fenghao! "Oh, a warrior." When looking at Feng Hao, Peng Shan''s eyelids could not help but jump. Such a young warrior! "Can''t keep him!" His eyes were all bleak, and his murderousness was revealed undisguised. Today, the Feng Family has already been guilty of a crime. If a teenager with such a talent is allowed to flee, it will definitely leave a fatal hidden danger to the entire wolf mercenary regiment. Thinking of it, Peng Shan didn''t hesitate. He swept directly towards Fenghao, raised his palm, and thick Wu Yuan surged, taking the momentum of the mountains and patted it. "Hey!" A silver thunder whip rushed forward, like a snake, eating his palm. Looking at the flashing thunderbolt, Pengshan''s scalp was numb, and his body pulled back, standing back, standing shockedly at the young girl in white. "Thunder attribute!" More than a dozen people in the Wild Wolf Mercenary Regiment were all stunned and looked at Yan Qing. "Get out, or you will destroy your wolf!" Yan Qing said very lightly. The wild wolf mercenary regiment who owned the fierce reputation in Xilan Kingdom seemed to be worthless in her mouth. If she wanted to destroy it, she would not have to labor. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 46： Meet Miss {} Text Chapter 46 Meet Miss Chapter 46: Meet the Miss The cold voice sang throughout the audience, and the needle dropped when the scene was about to be heard. A girl, she just stood there, and in fact, there was an aura of power from the superiors, which suddenly shocked the audience. "She''s not easy!" Even Peng Shan dare not offend easily. This is a temperament. The temperament of a superior person takes years of accumulation to form. Others cannot pretend. "What''s the name of this lady?" Peng Shan bowed his head, and he knew from the bottom of his heart that this man couldn''t afford to mess with himself. "Just you, deserve to know?" Yan Qing lifted it slightly, glanced at him disdainfully, and his voice did not fluctuate. "Uh..." Suddenly, the corner of Peng Shan''s mouth twitched several times. He is one of the three chiefs of the Wild Wolf Mercenary Regiment and has thousands of mercenaries in his hands. In Xilan, even the families of the big cities are also kind to him, but at this moment, the warrior is in front of him. Girl, but he did not take him seriously. He couldn''t swallow the tone before his own hands and the public. "Since the lady refuses to say it, then blame me for offending Peng Shan!" As soon as Peng Shan gritted his teeth, there was a sharp flash in his eyes. When a person is alive, it is nothing more than a fight for breath. At this time, if he recedes, there will be no prestige in the regiment in the future. The position of this sub-head is being stared at by many people! "Up, don''t leave one!" With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen members of the Wild Wolf Mercenary Regiment were all bullying themselves. They were rushing towards the Feng family like a wolf. The sword was out of the sheath and Wu Yuan was surging. . All the people in the wind family were pale, and Yan Qing was stunned. She did not expect that this small wild wolf mercenary group would dare to attack herself. When the cold mang came, she forgot to hide. "Be careful!" Feng Hao drew in front of her, Han Mang struck, splitting on his back, a great force, flew the two out, and landed in the inner circle. The two sides slammed together, just a face-to-face, and the wind family fell dozens of people. "Ahem! ..." Affected by this, Feng Hao immediately spit out blood, his face quickly turned white, "You ... are you okay?" "I''m fine." Yan Qing looked at him nervously. After getting a reply, Feng Hao''s heart fell, and his consciousness fell into darkness and passed out. "Hello, are you all right? Hello, don''t scare me!" Looking at Fenghao whose face was pale as paper, Yan Qing suddenly panicked, and seemed to have lost something important in her heart, her eyes suddenly turned red, and tears poured out uncontrollably. But no matter how hard she tried, Feng Hao could not wake up. Looking up, a dozen people in the Wild Wolf Mercenary Regiment broke into the flock like tigers, killing the children of the Feng family relentlessly, and Feng Chen was forced backwards by Peng Shan. "Oh!" A martial arts-level mercenary broke through the line of defense, holding a knife and slashing in the head towards Yan Qing, showing no mercy. They also understand that this girl must not be ordinary, maybe she is really a **** of a big family. The only offense this time is to get rid of the roots! Seeing the girl still sitting stupidly without moving, his face became terrible. "not good!" Fengchen couldn''t get rid of himself, and it was too late to save. "Oh!" A dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Yan Qing. He stretched out his hand, **** gripped the whereabouts of the steel knife, and the thick Wu Yuan scooped out by the mercenaries did not even lift his horns. This is a middle-aged man with a firm face and eyes. The black clothes on his body are made of luxurious fabrics. On the left chest, there is a silver lightning logo. He just moved slightly, the steel knife in the mercenary''s hand was disconnected and fell to the ground, his palm slightly stretched out, printed on the chest of the mercenary-level mercenary, and in his astonished eyes, his strength vomited slightly. "Oh! ..." This mercenary did not have the slightest resistance, and the front chest and back penetrated directly, blood spewed out, and the whole person was thrown away more than ten meters away, and when he fell to the ground, he was dead. As the crowd was shocked, a force of breath from far to near entered the magnolia city and flew towards Fengfu. This is a row of figures in black robes. If you look closely, the left chest on their black robes is printed with a silver lightning logo. Their faces were cold and grim, without emotional fluctuations, and they did not squint. They just stood there, and no one dared to make a move within the audience, even Peng Shan, who had the peak of a big martial artist, did not dare to breathe too much. Because, he now, there is no one in this row of black robes under his breath, and the middle-aged man standing there, he just glanced and felt that his mind was frozen in that moment. Unfathomable! "Meet Miss!" Came to the front, this row of men in black robes kneeled down toward Yan Qing. "The old slave was late, and the lady was shocked!" The middle-aged man also turned around, arched, with a very humble tone, and did not dare to look directly at the girl. Looking at all these lives, Yan Qing''s face became cold, and she lowered Fenghao in her arms, and she slowly stood up. "Miss the lady!" A group of black robes shouted again. Their title set off a monstrous wave in the hearts of everyone in the audience. The identity of this girl is really not easy! Looking at this pedestrian, Yan Qing didn''t say anything, cold eyes swept across the audience, and finally placed on Feng Hao who had vomited blood unconscious. Looking at the teenager''s still frowning brow, her heart pumped fiercely. "Kill, not one!" The cold, unemotional voice spit out from Yan Qing''s mouth. Her words were like announcing their death penalty. The people in this row of black robes stood up, one by one, they showed the momentum of looting, and all the hearts of all people were frozen. They are like a messenger of death, and their bodies are swaying. Whether it is Hu, Yang''s elite children or a group of wild wolf mercenaries, under the black robes, they have no resistance at all, and they suddenly scream in the scene. It sounded everywhere, and after a while, it was quiet, far and near, and a corpse. These people in the black robes are deadly with no tricks. They are so cold-blooded that even the people in the wind family can take a cool breath. In the distance, everyone held their breath, and no one dared to make the slightest sound. Wan Shuo''s body was shaking slightly. The man in this row of black robes shocked him so much that Peng Shan, the peak of the great martial artist, had no ability to resist, but he was killed in one move. In such a scene, it was difficult for him for life. forget. Ouyang Peng, who had just arrived, was also stiffened, and looked at the scene inconceivably. He faintly saw the silver lightning bolt on the left chest of these black robe men, and his pupil was suddenly fierce. It''s like hell. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 47： Leave (} Text) Chapter 47 Departure Chapter 47: Departure Killing hundreds of people in a row, the faces of these black robes have never changed. It seems that they were born to kill people. They are angels of death! Looking at all these lives, everyone in the distance can''t talk to themselves for a long time. The iron blood of the black robes is ruthlessly imprinted on their souls. After doing all this, the black robes returned to Yan Qing again, standing neatly in a row, without any sound, one by one still looking cold, without the slightest wave, just like making a trivial Things are average. In fact, they have always been in a dark place to protect the safety of Yan Qing, otherwise, with Yan Qing''s strength and experience in the world, it is not enough to safely come to the Warcraft Mountains. "Miss." The middle-aged man still bowed and whispered. "I know!" Yan Qing responded casually, turned around, and looked at Feng Hao with blood on the corners of her mouth. Her bright and cold eyes were coated with a dark color. In fact, she also knew the existence of these people faintly. If she didn''t show up, she had already appeared now, which means she had to go back. "Miss rest assured, he was just overwhelmed and fell into a coma." The middle-aged man casually glanced at Fenghao and preached softly. "Coma?" Yan Qing''s heart fell slightly, but looking at the teenager who still frowned, her heart tightened and her breathing became a little short. She didn''t know why this teenager could change her emotions so easily. This feeling was the first time, which made her very unaccustomed and very uncomfortable. When she thought about leaving soon, she was very reluctant. . "Miss, your task has been completed, and it is time to go back. The patriarch has urged you many times." The middle-aged man reminded again. "Ok." Yan Qing gave a light reply, and took a deep look at the beautiful face again, took a deep breath, all the looks on her face suddenly collapsed, and when she turned around, her face had returned to cold, just like anything Nothing happened. Sweeping the audience, no matter how far or near, no one dared to look at her, she stood like a flock of chickens, so high. "Let''s go." She did not turn back, took a light step, walked towards the gate in diameter, and a group of people in black robes followed, for fear of another accident. It''s not that she doesn''t want to look back, but that she won''t be able to leave once she looks back. Feng Hao, the only boy who dared to speak in front of her, talk to himself about the conditions, and finally blocked the knife for himself, Yan Qing knew that he could not forget the scene just now. However, due to the gap in status, Yan Qing knew that the family could not let themselves be together with Feng Hao, unless Feng Hao could stand on top of it in the future. "call..." The middle-aged man exhaled softly, glanced at Feng Hao with a complicated look, and turned his head to the side of the wind and dust: "When he woke up, he let him forget everything in the mountains of Warcraft, and let him as if he had not met my lady. Well, obsessed, there is no good for you Fengjia and himself, so please do it yourself. " After that, his body flickered twice, disappeared, and the ghostly degree shook everyone''s mind. "Do you want him to forget?" Feng Chen smiled bitterly, stepped forward to Feng Hao, looked at the boy''s paper-colored face, and his frowning brows, and sighed heavily. He couldn''t understand Feng Hao''s personality any more. In Feng Hao''s action of blocking Yan Qing''s knife, he could see what he thought. However, the people in this line of black robes and the middle-aged man were even more shocked by the dust. Although he could have expected that Yan Qing was born to be extraordinary, he did not expect such a terrible thing. Family guards alone are big martial arts, and middle-aged men are even more unpredictable. It is conceivable that their family is definitely not simple. The wind family and other forces can be easily wiped out with two guards. The gap between them Just like Tianyuan. "This silly boy." Feng Chen sighed again, shook his head, picked up Feng Hao, and entered the gate of Feng Fu. "Several elders have arranged to clean up the remnants of Hu and Yang by hand. Be sure to cut off the roots!" Feng Lie issued a series of orders. The elite children of the Feng Family immediately acted and split into two batches. Each was led by two martial arts elders and swept away in both directions. After a while, a burst came out. Screaming for mercy. Hu Li and Yang Chong, two elders and hundreds of elite children, all died tragically in the hands of the black robes. Among them, no one can resist the army of tigers and wolves. After this day, the two were completely eradicated, and only the wind remained in the magnolia city. ... Hu and Yang together surrounded the Feng family, and ended up in such a way, so that all the forces of Magnolia City sighed endlessly. The mercenaries of the wolf mercenary regiment that appeared in them naturally surprised them, but the black robes that appeared later It was the real shock to them that everyone was discussing the origin of Yan Qing. However, no matter how they guessed, they could not think of any kingdom in the kingdom that could possess such strength. The characters of the big martial arts class are just guards, and they are scalp and hard to resist. Just when they were thinking about how the Wild Wolf Mercenary Regiment would react, a few days later, an explosive news came from King Xilan, and all the forces in the whole Xilan country were shaken. The wild wolf mercenary regiment was destroyed. There were more than 5,000 people in the whole regiment. One was left, thousands of **** heads were all neatly placed in the yard of the headquarters of the wild wolf mercenary regiment. The commander Han Wolf was not listed. outer. There was no sound, no yelling, no screaming, no screaming. The wild wolf mercenary regiment, one of the three mercenary regiments in Xilan Kingdom, was so silently annihilated, even the trace of resistance. No, it didn''t appear until the stench came out of Wangdao Street. No one knows exactly what the forces did and why they did it. The incident at this time made the other two mercenary regiments also jeopardize themselves. They were low-keyed for fear of provoking people who could not be provoked. After the news reached the Magnolia City, the Feng Family was relieved. After this change, all the real estate and stores owned by Hu and Yang belonged to the Feng Family. The family is the only one, and it has already taken shape. No matter how dare to disagree, Wanjia always kept silent and did not speak again. People in Wanfu were even more low-key, and some small forces all moved closer to Fengjia and became subordinates. No one had anticipated this event before this incident. After this calamity, the Feng family was reborn, and it flew into the sky. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 48： Sad (} Text) Chapter 48 Angrily Chapter 48 On the bed, Feng Hao looked like a paper, her eyes were closed, and her eyebrows were still wrinkled tightly. On her forehead, sweat was seeping from time to time, as if she had a nightmare. "Ugh..." Qiongsu sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the boy, sighing softly, and his eyes were a bit red and swollen. He dampened the towel in his hand with cold water, squeezed it dry, and then carefully wiped the sweat from his forehead for the boy. "Don''t worry too much, Haoer is just in a coma and will wake up naturally in a few days." Fengchen stood aside, comforting softly. "but..." After wiping Feng Fenghao''s tightly frowning eyebrows, Qiong Su''s eye sockets turned red again, and tears burst out of the orbit. "Ugh..." Thinking of Yan Qing''s departure, Fengchen couldn''t help sighing. Night fell, dark clouds swallowed the bright full moon, and soon the whole world fell into darkness. In the room, the quaint ring on Feng Hao''s left hand exuded a shining light, covering all his body, shining into his body, repairing the wound, and it was not until the dawn that these shining lights returned to the ring. In the meantime, no trace was left. In the morning, Qiongsu and Fengchen also made a trip until noon, when the sun was empty. "Ok?" On the bed, Feng Hao''s body moved, then opened her eyes slowly. "hiss..." When he woke up, there was a sharp pain in his back, and he kept grinning. Without hesitation, Feng Hao sat up straight, mobilizing the virtual pill above the body''s Pesticide Codex, and the cool and medicinal properties spread, so that the pain on the back of the wound was alleviated a lot, and in a short time, everything was back to normal. "call..." Opening his mouth, he spit out a long stale gas, and suddenly felt much refreshed. At this time, a piece of memory came to mind. "not good!" As soon as he jumped, he jumped out of the bed and went out to the door. Everything in the hospital was not changed at all, and then he was slightly relieved, with a frown, he couldn''t help but wonder. According to the trend before his coma, the Feng Family could not be so good. "What happened after that?" After thinking a little, he walked towards the dusty study, but still worried about Yan Qing''s affairs. Invisibly, he always felt that this matter should have something to do with her, because, except for her mysterious identity, no one could stop the people of the wolf mercenary group. "Hor, you are awake!" Feng Chen, sitting at the desk, saw Feng Hao come over, put down his things directly, stood up, and looked at him with some joy. According to his estimation, it took at least a dozen days for Feng Hao''s injuries to wake up. If he didn''t want to, only four days later, Feng Hao had already woken up and was more free to move. "Well, Haoer worried his father." Feng Hao nodded, and bowed slightly. "Come, don''t stand, sit!" Feng Chen still thought he was holding on. "Father, I''m cured." Feng Hao stretched out his hands and feet casually in the same place, and moved a bit, and his body''s bones burst into a crisp sound, signalling that he was all right. "This ... how is this possible!" Fengchen was stunned and looked at the son in front of him, and his open mouth could almost put an egg. He only checked the condition of Feng Hao''s wound in the morning. It was still a **** patch, and there was no sign of connection. How could it return to normal within a few hours? He walked over and pulled up Fenghao''s shirt. Where is there a wound? It''s normal and can''t be normal anymore, even a scar hasn''t been left. If it wasn''t for the eyes, Feng Chen would almost think that he hadn''t been wounded at all. "You ... you ... this ... this ..." Everything in front of me is shocking, even the words are incomplete. It took a long time for him to calm down, quietly watching the boy standing in front of him, and slowly speaking, "How did you do that?" This matter is really incredible, and in his heart, a faint idea is taking root. "I''m a pharmacist!" Feng Hao has said frankly, and there is only such an explanation, and he feels that the identity of the pharmacist is better to be hidden, after all, if it was revealed earlier, a family with a pharmacist would be the Wolf Wolf mercenary This task will be considered again and again. Although the benefits are tempting, life is even more important. Especially the mercenary licking blood of mercenaries can not offend the pharmacist. "really!" Fengchen trembled in her heart, and she was agitated a little, and she opened her mouth and laughed, "OK! Okay, haha ??..." Looking at the son in front of him, his eyes became a bit hazy. With such talent, even a pharmacist, he can already foresee Feng Hao''s future achievements, mediocre? This is a joke! At this time, he finally fully believed in Feng Hao''s previous statement. There was a bottomless pit in his body. It was indeed everyone who blame him. What a pharmacist represents, he is no longer clear about the former owner of Fengjia. Fengjia is about to rise! From Feng Hao, he saw the future hope of Feng Jia! Looking at his excited father, Feng Hao had a heart of pride. In this world, respect for the strong, practice, and for nothing else, for your own family, your loved ones, can stand straight and speak! "father." "You want to ask about Yan Qing?" Seeing Feng Hao''s worried face, Feng Chen''s brows clustered. The Yan family, although he has not heard of this family, but can see from the strength of the black robes, this Yan family must be extremely simple. "she''s fine!" Fengchen sighed secretly. "call..." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and her heart was let go. "Where is she?" I don''t know why, at this time, Feng Hao had an impulse to want to see Yan Qing. "she left." As he said, Fengchen walked towards the desk with his back to Fenghao, and could not bear to let him see the sadness in his eyes. "gone?" Feng Hao was shocked, and a bad hunch came under her heart. "Hor, forget her." Turning his head, Fengchen looked at Fengmu with a distressed face, and began to persuade. "Forgot her?" Listening to this, Feng Hao straightly stunned, then stepped forward and grabbed Feng Chen''s arm tightly, "Father, what happened afterwards? Why did Qinger leave like this?" "Ugh..." Such a thing was known to the entire Magnolia City. Fengchen sighed softly and did not conceal it. He told the story of the middle-aged man, all of which was one hundred and fifty. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 49： Lack of money (} Text) Chapter 49 is again short of money Chapter 49 Feng Hao stumbled out of Feng Chen''s study, Yan Qing said goodbye, leaving Feng Hao in a bit lost, it seemed that something was missing in general, this feeling is very strange. Along the way, Feng Chen''s words echoed in his mind. "Forget her? Let''s be born?" Thinking of Feng Chen describing what happened that day and the collapse of all the wolf mercenary regiments later, Feng Hao knew that what happened next must be what the middle-aged man did. And his strength was also summarized in the first order of Wuzong by Fengchen! For Wu Zong, the entire Xilan Kingdom was only one-handed, and the middle-aged man from Wu Zong even called Yan Qing as a lady. I can imagine how terrible the strength of the Yan family was. "After all, is it too low?" Feng Hao clenched his fist, bit his lower lip tightly, and allowed the salty smell to echo in the mouth, and the diffused pupils gradually gathered again. The strong are respected, and only the strong can be respected. "Whoo!" Wu Yuan surging, a wave after wave condensed on his fists, his clothes, windless automatically, long floating. "what!" With the cry, he raised his fists and hit the ground fiercely. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" The two fists slammed one after the other without stopping. The fist went down, the ground cracked, and he smashed a pit until the entire forearm fell into the soil. Paralyzed there, did not get up for a long time. Originally, I was pleased with the promotion of martial arts, but now I want to come, I am still too naive. Yan Qing, a girl, is only a few months older than herself. Even a big martial artist, she can also resist. What about herself? "Ha ha!..." Feng Hao laughed at himself and stood up slowly. The greatness of the world is not imaginable by oneself, but maybe Wu Zong, who has absolute authority in the Xilan Kingdom, went abroad, but it is only the bottom. This is absolutely possible, as can be seen from the identity of that middle-aged man. "strength!" Feng Hao''s eyes became firm. If you want to have top-notch strength, the first factor is the grade of the secret, but Feng Hao does not have this condition at this time. Wupin''s decision, the poor Wu Yuanliang can''t afford his splurge, and sometimes he doubts that even if his constitution can withstand the five weights of the Thunder, I''m afraid it won''t work out because of Wu Yuanliang. The small amount of Wu Yuan played a decisive role. But fighting for Wu Jing, at this time, he did not have that strength. "It seems to be leaving Feng''s house." Feng Hao has tasted the benefits of cultivation in the World of Warcraft, knows the importance of external factors, and then thinks of the benefits brought by Warcraft Meat, he is even more interested. "In the long run, Jingdan will become a product. By then, relying on Jingdan for madness, the strength will increase several times." Thinking of Pinjing Dan, his heart was inexplicably hot. Pinjing Dan, more than three times, that is to say, this upper limit can still be increased by a large radian! If you have joined a martial arts division and have the ability to frantically refine Pindandan, then at that time, facing the large martial arts division, self-protection is certainly no problem. Thinking, he turned back again. "Hall." When Feng Hao returned, Feng Chen could not help but worry. "Father rest assured that I have my own share of that matter." Even the guard is also Wu Zong. In this regard, Feng Hao still knows himself. It does nt matter if you find or find the Yan family, you just find it. As a warrior, people simply do nt care. Instead, you might as well find it with absolute strength. "That''s good." Seeing Feng Hao''s serious look, Feng Chen was relieved. "Father, I want to go out and practice." Feng Hao directly stated his intentions. "Go out and practice?" The dust of the current brow is a cluster. "Father rest assured, I still have the ability to protect myself." Feng Hao shook his fist, spurted out by Wu Yuan, the addition of Jingdan. "Warrior backstage ?!" Fengchen''s eyes almost stared out. This boy refined a piece of Wu Jing a few days ago before he was promoted to the middle ranks of the warrior. Once in a coma, how could he be promoted? This degree is simply against the sky! "Not promoted, it''s this." With the palm of his hand flipped, Feng Hao took out the madness and handed it to Feng Chen. "Crazy decision?" Fengchen obviously didn''t know why, it just turned over. Into the article, the first sentence made him move, and then his body trembled. "My elite is first-class." Feng Hao explained. "No wonder it''s tripled." Fengchen is stunned, but when I think about the above records, the best fine Dan, but stay in one forever, Feng Hao has reached it. "Father, it is very risky to concentrate Jingdan, and it is up to you to decide this madness." Feng Hao said very earnestly that he had concentrated Jingdan and knew the risk level. He had not taken it out before. He was afraid of the wind and dust. However, now that things have passed, he is fully prepared to concentrate his spirits. Dan, it''s not too difficult to be a big martial artist. "rest assured!" Fengchen is also a face full of joy. With this crazy decision, the strength of the wind family is to turn up a few times, and after a little pause, he said again: "Since you have decided to go out to practice, I will not force you to stay However, everything is careful, so that Qingshan is not worried about the lack of firewood, and it is important to improve its strength. Remember not to act rashly. " He knew the stubbornness of his son, and it was definitely a life-threatening practice of martial arts, but at home and outside, it was definitely different. "Father rest assured." Having been in the World of Warcraft for a few months, Feng Hao naturally understood the way. "Well, you better go to Chiyang City. There is a pharmacist''s guild. As a pharmacist, how can you not have a pharmacist''s gown? And, with the status of a pharmacist, it will be much easier for you to walk outside." Feng Chen explained again. "Apothecary Guild?" Feng Hao faintly remembered. This pharmacist''s guild is not the power of the Xilan Kingdom, but a guild set up for the entire 6 pharmacists of Tianwu University. The responsibilities of this guild are to serve the pharmacists. "Ok." Feng Hao thought and agreed. Indeed, if there is a pharmacist''s robe over his body, naturally there will not be so many humble people coming to trouble himself. "On the go, you have money." Speaking of which, Fengchen opened the drawer and took out a ring. He poured out a lot of gold coins, and there were tens of thousands less. Looking at these gold coins, Feng Hao remembered that he still had a large number of elixir that he had not taken at the Accord auction house. That is mostly the elixir recorded in the Divine Pesticide Code, and the coacervate is essential. However, the 10,000 gold coins taken out by Fengchen obviously did not play any role. "How can I get money?" Unconsciously, Feng Hao was tangled in this issue again. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 50： Meeting ceremony {} Text] Chapter 5o Meeting Ceremony Chapter 5o Pharmacist, Tianwu University 6 is a very noble profession, and it is also the most respected profession in the world. Ordinary pharmacists, also known as pharmacists, can only prepare some very simple medicine soups, but pharmacists with pharmacopoeia are very different. The grade of a pharmacist is also divided into Huang, Xuan, Earth, and Heaven. Generally speaking, a yellow-level pharmacist can only treat some muscle and muscle trauma. That is, if a yellow-level pharmacist only has Xu Dan, then only He can heal the wounds of the warrior, and he can only heal the wounds of the warrior after he is solidified. By analogy, Xuan-level pharmacists can treat skin and bone trauma, prefecture-level pharmacists can treat trauma of the medullary organs, and heaven-level pharmacists and Huoxuetongqiao are not to mention. On the human body, there are not many traumas. Incurable. In addition, pharmacists can also detoxify, and there are countless poisons in the world. Even if they have a pharmacist, if there is no pharmacist, most people can only sit back and wait for poison. Because of this, at the same time, it also created the noble and deformed identity of the pharmacist, especially the high-end pharmacist. No one dares to mess with it. No matter what his strength is, the more advanced the pharmacist, the less he feels. The most important ones are those standing at the top. Therefore, every high-level pharmacist is the existence of a horse honeycomb, and it will definitely cause a nest of wasps. ... As a pharmacist and senior pharmacist, Feng Hao was short of money again. "What''s wrong with you, kid?" When Lao Yi appeared, he directly gave Feng Hao a big white eye. "With your current Xu Dan, at least you can be regarded as a high-level pharmacist? Xuan-level pharmacist, you ca nt even get tens of thousands of gold coins. come out?" The old man scolded directly. This is simply a shame for the pharmacist! Although it is horrible to say that the pharmacist''s funding is very scary, behind each pharmacist, there are a lot of people rushing to rush to give him affection, so there is no such ridiculous thing that the pharmacist lacks money. And this one, who has the Divine Pesticide Code, even asked him for money three or two times, and he was really angry with him. "Do you think the cheats are Chinese cabbage? I tell you, it''s gone!" After that, his body was scattered as little stars disappeared. "Uh..." From beginning to end, Feng Hao couldn''t insert a word, his face was a little dazed. "If you don''t give it, don''t give it, and for so many reasons, stingy." He muttered softly. After muttering, the money for the elixir was still missing, which really annoyed Feng Hao. On credit? Depending on the identity of the Heipao people, maybe Ouyang Peng will also give it, but then, he owes another affection, owes affection, does not return, and his heart will be a little hesitant. However, it seemed that he had owed a favor once, thought a little, and unknowingly, Feng Hao stepped out of Fengfu. Looking at the familiar street in front of him, Feng Hao exhaled softly and walked slowly towards the Accord auction. In any case, those elixir must first be held in hand. At present, Magnolia City can be said to be the only one in the Feng family. Even the Wan family''s limelight has been covered, so Feng Hao walks on the street, and passers-by all look at it differently. It can be said that it was this young man who was previously known as the mediocre, who changed the Feng family, and he also changed the situation in Magnolia City. His talents changed quickly, and everyone was stunned. Which led to the subsequent series of events. Twelve-year-old warrior, this has proved everything. The Accord auction house is always the focus of all powers, because sometimes things that come out of this place can change the future destiny of a family. Therefore, many people have always gathered here to see Fenghao come in. The voice of discussion in it is gradually reduced. When the waiter behind the desk saw Feng Hao coming in, he stood up. Today, Feng Hao is a magnificent figure in Magnolia City. It can be said that no one knows everyone. As a waiter of the Accord auction house, she naturally knows the master of the Feng family. "Master Fenghao!" The beautiful waiter smiled at Feng Haoyingying, and the sweet voice slowly spit out from her little cherry mouth. "Well, I want to see Ouyang steward. Isn''t it feasible?" Feng Hao asked with a smile. "This one..." The beautiful waiter narrowed her eyes and hesitated. Although it is said that the Feng Family is already a veritable first family in Magnolia City, this does not mean that the Accord Auction House must give him a high look. "Excuse me, let me know, and say, I''m here to take the prescribed elixir on behalf of my Master." Feng Hao leaned closer to the reception desk and said softly. "Master?" The waiter froze, and his pupil was very fierce. "Please follow me!" So, under many amazing eyes, Feng Hao was introduced to the interior of the Accord, and the change of the waiter''s attitude made them think deeply. "Master Fenghao, please wait." After that, the beautiful waiter shook the building on her waist and told Ouyang Peng to go. The waiter mentioned it, and Ouyang Peng let go of things and hurried downstairs. "Oh, Master Fenghao." It was downstairs, Ouyang Peng shouted with great enthusiasm, "I have lost my sight, and hope to forgive me." To get the elixir for the master, the only one who will take the elixir is the mysterious black robe pharmacist. The thought of the boy in front of him is the apprentice of the unfathomable black robe man. A little bit thick. This is the future metaphysician! With his age and talent, he will definitely make a difference in the future. Ouyang Peng''s attitude was already anticipated by Feng Hao, so there was not much surprise. "Person Ouyang is polite." Feng Hao also stood up and looked at him with a smile. "I heard that Master Feng Hao came to get the elixir for your master?" Although the mind had long been determined, Ouyang Peng asked. "Well, Master said to me before leaving." So Feng Hao reported the names of those elixir again. "Yes, this is indeed the case, so Master did ask me to help collect these elixir. I wonder when Master Feng Hao is going to take it away?" Ouyang Peng''s eyes lightened, and his words were polite again. "Ahem." Feng Hao coughed slightly and looked a little sullen. "It''s like this ..." "Oh." Ouyang Peng first glanced at her for a moment, and then her eyes lit up. "This is a trivial matter. Those elixirs should be my Accord auction house, and a gift to Master Feng Hao." A future mysterious pharmacist is definitely worth the investment. The elixir of more than 100,000 gold coins is not a big number for the Accord. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 51： Qingniu Zhen {} Text] Chapter 51 Qingniu Town Chapter 51 The elixir has arrived, and Feng Hao is beginning to think about training. Warcraft Mountains, which must go, and stay for a long time, but Fengchen also makes sense, especially in the Warcraft Mountains. There are many people who make money and kill their lives. However, treating pharmacists, no matter what kind of people, even if they are unpardonable, treating pharmacists will definitely pay respect. "Then go to Chiyang City first." After making up his mind, Feng Hao sat down cross-legged and cultivated overnight. As the sky became clear, he opened his eyes. This is a long-standing habit, and at this time, Feng Hao will wake up naturally. When I got out of the bed and opened the door, a loud noise came into my ear. This is the voice of the juniors in the morning training. After the last incident, the fengs are also suffering heavy losses, and more than half of the elite children were lost. In addition, some talented juniors were even selected to directly study Tiger Movements as the seed elite of the family. Of course, this is not to say that the Feng Family does not want to allow all members to practice, but that it is an individual''s ability to bear and understand. When practicing Tiger Movement, the kind of pain was not tolerated by everyone. At this time, the juniors realized that Feng Hao was suffering that day. "call..." A long spit of turbid air in the body, Feng Hao shook his head, feeling quite. If you did not choose this martial arts path yourself, maybe you are still the same as those juniors. After that, if you cannot become a warrior yourself, you can only be mediocre forever and live a life in obscurity. Thinking back, how ridiculous my thought was then! In this cruel world, if there is no strength, then there is nothing, even dignity. What is the point of living like that? "I will stand at the pinnacle of this world!" Looking at the hot sun rising slowly, the handsome teenager''s eyes became extremely firm, a lofty sentiment broke out, rolled up the surrounding dust, and raised the wind drifting in the wind, revealing the madness. At this time, he has fully understood and understood the importance of strength. Only with strength can he live, and with strength, he can have human dignity! ... On the deserted long road, a figure slowly moved from far to near. The journey from Magnolia City to Chiyang City is tens of thousands of miles away, and it won''t be a short while. Today, he has been away from Magnolia City for five days, all the way to find a cave at random, or just rest on the floor. Towards the evening, Feng Hao finally saw the sight of a small town, and now he has accelerated his pace. This is also the first time he has seen a town in five days. This town is called ''Qingniu Town'', and once Feng Hao entered, he was shocked by the noise. Although this is a small town, its traffic is no less than that of Magnolia City, but at a glance, Feng Hao estimates that there are dozens of caravans on both sides of the street. "How come there are so many caravans here?" With a frown, Feng Hao stepped forward to the door of an inn. After a while, he walked out again. Full! Five or six inns have walked in a row, all saying so. "Do you want to open air again?" Feng Hao couldn''t help grinning, wrinkling his nose slightly, and a strange smell was inhaled into the body. Because on the way, Feng Hao did not relax his practice along the way, sweating, it was absolute, so after five days, the odor on him could not bear himself. "What''s going on here?" Looking at these caravans docked around the inn, Feng Hao asked questions. This phenomenon is too strange. He couldn''t figure out why there are so many caravans staying here. According to the current situation, these people seem to be used to it. "Don''t ..." Thinking of a possibility, Feng Hao stepped down, glanced around, and saw the barren valley outside the town. "I didn''t expect to have reached the" 100 Pirate Domains. " This "100 Pirates Domain" is also very infamous in the area of ??Chiyang City. It is also the only way for more than a dozen cities in the southeast to go to Chiyang City. In the meantime, there are thousands of miles. Such a long distance, if you are walking slowly or riding a horse, it will take five to six days. The main reason why this "100 Pirate Domain" is so famous is that it has many robbers. It is rumored that there are hundreds of robber groups in the "100 Pirate Domain" that are thousands of miles away. The team, as long as the **** is not very strong, or if the offering is not enough, I am afraid that they will be snatched out by these bandit gangs directly, and the final result will be miserable. Of course, these robbers will not do the killing of chickens and eggs. Therefore, they generally rob the most of their belongings and do not kill people randomly. "It looks like we have to take a day off." Feng Hao sighed softly. He is not arrogant enough to think that he can go alone through this prestigious "100 Thieves Realm". To pass safely, he can only form a team or follow these caravans, of course, the latter The safety factor will also be much higher. After all, as caravans, they also deal with these bandit groups all year round. Thinking of him, he walked towards the mercenary union. Here, this is definitely the focus of Qingniu Town. Feng Hao also took a lot of effort to squeeze in. Inside, all sitting mercenaries of different shapes and strengths were different, but at a glance, Feng Hao saw several mercenary-level mercenaries, as well as dozens of military divisions. Mercenaries and some caravan leaders are negotiating with them for prices. After sweeping around and not seeing any team members, Feng Hao couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. He is a martial artist, and it is impossible to be hired by the caravan. Thinking about it, he went out and thought of another way. "Everyone!" A loud voice opened up, and Feng Haowen became famous when he saw a black-bearded mercenary at the level of a large martial artist coming in. "My Huangfeng mercenary regiment just received a single mission. Since the other party is three caravans, considering the lack of manpower, I hereby recruit hundreds of temporary team members. Interested brothers can come to register. The missions are completed, each with a thousand gold coins. Pay! " As soon as his words fell, it caused some noise. Thousands of gold coins, which is not a small number for these mercenaries. In addition, the head of this yellow wind mercenary regiment is a great martial artist, and the safety factor is also very high. Basically, just walking away You can get this money during the process, and now, many people are moving. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 52： Yellow Wind Mercenary (} Text) Chapter 52 Yellow Wind Mercenary Chapter 52: Huang Feng Mercenary The selection of the Huangfeng Mercenary Corps is on the street, but it only confirms the strength slightly. As long as it is a warrior, it will basically be hired. To put it plainly, the Huangfeng Mercenary Corps just wants to temporarily find some people to support the field, the more people The gang of robbers didn''t dare to act. One by one, the mercenaries tried it out, and they stood behind the black-bearded group with joy. Feng Hao followed the crowd. This is an opportunity. Money and Feng Hao don''t value it. The most important thing is that they can safely pass through this 100 Pirate Domain. "Oh!" A figure flew upside down, falling a dozen meters away, and a bloodstain hung in the corner of his mouth. "The warrior dared to come in the first stage? Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to follow the team then? Haha! ..." It was a selection of the Huangfeng mercenary regiment. Seeing that there were more registrations, the requirements for personnel strength naturally increased. The fallen person wanted to say something, but he stared at him with fear and fear. Don''t say anything, pull the crowd away. "Who else is signing up?" The strength of the warrior is high or low, the most important thing is to look at its secrets and martial arts, and the man of the Huangfeng mercenary regiment seems to be the high-level strength of the warrior. Seeing the hands-on posture, the first-hand martial arts is not low. Looking around, Feng Hao stepped out. "I''ll try!" This is a twelve-year-old boy. The youthfulness on his face has not completely disappeared, and he does not seem to be such a strong person. On the contrary, he appears among these powerful mercenaries. In contrast, the wind Hao is very weak. "you?" The man froze slightly and immediately laughed, "Ha ha! ... little baby, do you treat us as a house?" "Hey!" "Haha! ..." The mercenaries next to them all made some laughter and looked at him with a joke. "Little baby, don''t make fun of it, go home and drink milk! Haha! ..." The man laughed again. "Ah!" Feng Hao picked the corners of his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Have you tried, how do you know I can''t?" "Oh, in this way, Doll, you are very confident in your strength, haha! ..." The man tried his best to laugh and laugh, but still kept calm when he saw Feng Hao: "So, if you can pick me up for three tricks, I will let you through, what?" As a high-level warrior and possessing yellow-level martial arts, it would not be glorious for him to deal with a young boy. Therefore, he made a three-trick agreement. "Why ten?" Feng Hao frowned, a little provocative. "Ah!" After the man smiled, he looked at Feng Hao squarely. I saw that although the young boy was very young, he didn''t change his face in the face of himself as a high-level martial artist. He didn''t panic at all, but was confident on the contrary. "Then I''ll give you a try!" The man''s eyes slammed, his fist lifted, his body leaned, Wu Yuan surged on his fist, broke the air, and made a slight burst sound, smashing towards Feng Hao''s chest. Fist smashed, Feng Hao still did not move, seems to be scared silly, standing there, did not move a bit, everyone around watching shook his head. Until the fist approached, Feng Hao raised his fist in a hurry. "Oh!" If you do nt move, it s shocking. As fast as lightning, the power of Twenty Tide bursts out instantly. "boom!" The two fists slammed together, and a strong wind gusted out, lifting up the dust on the ground. "Punching! ..." A figure stunned and withdrew for more than ten consecutive steps before stabilizing. It turned out to be the high-ranking man in the yellow wind mercenary regiment. Standing there, his face quickly turned red, but turned white again. "Uh!..." As a result, everyone''s eyes fell to the ground, all looking at Fenghao incredible. Just such a young boy forced the retired high-level mercenary of an experienced warrior, which fully shows that his strength is extraordinary. "Oh." The head of the black beard of the Huangfeng Mercenary Regiment, Huang Mang looked at all these things with his own eyes, and suddenly his eyes brightened. Obviously, he was also shocked by Fenghao''s strength. "You little brother, you are qualified." Huang Mang strode over with a soft tone. "Thank you, leader!" Feng Hao held his fists and walked towards the qualified group of people. "This is not easy!" Looking at Feng Hao''s back, Huang Mang moved slightly. At such an age, we can have such cultivation, and we should not be surprised in the event of an accident. Such a mentality is rare in the world. With heavy money, naturally there is motivation. It didn''t take long for people to fill up. A group of more than a hundred people came to an inn with Huang Mang and had a rest overnight. The next day, it was Chen Xiao, plus these new recruits. Temporary mercenaries, more than 300 people are standing on the entire street. At the end of the count, hundreds of people walked out of town under the order of Huang Mang, standing in three columns, divided into three teams, waiting for the caravan. Not long after, the three teams of carriages slowly walked out of the town, and a white-faced old man came out of a luxurious carriage in the middle. "Haha!" Huang Mang laughed and greeted him. "Butler Fei, why did you come down in person?" In the face of the old man dressed in gorgeous clothes, Huang Mang looked very respectful. At first sight, people knew that the identity of the old man was very ordinary. "Head Huang." The old man also slightly raised his fist at him. "This time, the head of Labor Huang has bothered." "Where is the butler Fei, this is what happened to me in Huang. Although the housekeeper is assured, for the sake of safety, I have specially recruited more than a hundred people to measure the robbers and dare not stop us. Huang Mang shook his beard and patted his chest to assure. "It''s so good. As long as it''s safe, when you get to Chiyang City, you will have a heavy reward." The old man stroked his long beard, glanced around, but looked faint and somewhat worried. "Thank you Fei Steward!" Huang Mang looked happy. "Ready to go!" After that, the old man fell into the carriage. "The first team, the open road, the second team, the third team, protect the wings, come out!" In Huang Mang''s loud preaching, the three teams were scattered and the three caravans were guarded in the middle. The hundreds of people marched slowly toward the ancient times. "I''m afraid this trip is not that simple." Feng Hao faintly saw the anxiety on the face of the butler, and his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he could not help looking at the three teams suspiciously. "Is this really just a caravan of ordinary goods?" Although these three caravans look no different from normal caravans, Feng Hao always feels that there is something wrong and there is nothing wrong with him. "hope so." Glancing at Huang Huangmang, Feng Hao calmly followed the left wing. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 53： May (} Text) Chapter 53 Phil Chapter 53 In the barren valley, the wind blows, the yellow sand rises, and it is difficult for people''s eyes to open. A few hundred people walk slowly against the yellow sand. In the middle of the convoy, the curtain was lifted, a ghostly little head popped out, a dark black show fell vertically, and the round doll face was inlaid with big bright eyes. The eyes turned and glanced Looking around, there was a curious look in his eyes. "Miss, come in fast, there is a lot of sand outside." The old man who was called Fei''s steward by Huang Mang at this time was looking respectfully at this little girl who was about five or six years old. "Oh." The little girl answered, still obediently retracted her head and sat back. "Grandpa Fei, are we going to be home?" The little girl''s voice was sweet, with a softness in the sweetness, very sweet. "Yeah, after this 100 Pirate Domain , the lady is home. The old man twitched the corner of his mouth and revealed some smiles, but in this smile, there was some invisible worry. "I wish ... nothing would be better." With a sigh in his heart, there was a hint of firmness and sharpness in his eyes. Because of the yellow sand, the team went slower and slower, and after a day of shaking, they only traveled about a hundred miles. This is also no way. If you go alone, there will be degrees, but the progress of a caravan is like a snail. At night, the bonfire rose, and the tent was set up. In a short time, the flesh was overflowing. Finding a place, raising the bonfire, Feng Hao took out a Warcraft leg, and squeaked and roasted on the fire. The space ring is definitely a good thing. After this Warcraft meat is put in the ring, the hidden heat energy will not be reduced, and Feng Hao sighed that it was too wasteful. "Who?!" As soon as he felt something moving behind him, Feng Hao turned quickly and opened his mouth to ask. "That ... that ..." This is a delicate little girl, dressed in a princess dress with broken lace, just like a fallen angel on the earth, but at this moment she looks a little bit sloppy, and her big watery eyes flicker at Feng Hao, Looks extremely cute. "call..." After seeing such a little girl, Feng Hao relieved her breath, and soon her face closed, with a smile and a softening voice, "What''s the matter? Little sister, hungry?" He roasted a martial arts-level Warcraft meat and prepared special spices, and the aroma was naturally stronger than that of ordinary mercenaries. "Ok." The little girl''s crystal clear little hands caressed her little belly, staring straight at the golden pieces of meat on the grill, pursed her lips, and drooled cutely. "come on." Feng Hao waved at her with a smile, the little girl hesitated a little, maybe seeing Feng Hao had no bad intentions, she just walked over slowly. "Come, eat." Tear off a small piece of meat and skewer it, Feng Hao handed it to the little girl, "Be careful." "Well, thank you, Big Brother." The little girl said nicely, probably because she was too hungry, so she ate slowly. "Ah!" Feng Hao shook his head gently, tearing a large piece, it was a messy chewing. After that, Feng Hao tore the little girl two more again, and then she felt a little swollen belly and narrowed her eyes comfortably. "Either?" Feng Hao pointed to the small half of the meat on the grill and asked softly. "Mayfair is full, thank you, Big Brother." The little girl patted her belly, her bright eyes turned into a crescent, and her voice was still so sweet and soft. "Ha ha." Feng Hao took out a clean handkerchief and passed it to her. "Wipe it, it looks like a little cat." "Ok." The little girl answered well. "Mayfair! Mayfair!" An impatient voice sounded everywhere, a slight tremolo, letting people know that the vocalist was very surprised at this time. "Mayfair?" Feng Hao frowned and looked at the little girl. "Did she call her?" Just now, he heard the little girl say that she was named Mayfair, and, depending on her appearance and behavior, she would never be a child of a mercenary. "It''s Grandpa Fei''s voice." The little girl froze slightly, calling out to the voice, "Grandpa Fei, I''m here." Not long afterwards, a figure suddenly arrived. Suddenly it was the old man called Huang Fei by Huang Mang. At this time, he was also anxious. When he came here, he checked up and down. Now the little girl exhaled without any damage. "Miss Mayfair, why are you here?" "Mayer is hungry, so she''s here." The little girl pointed at Fenghao. At this time, the old man only found the presence of Feng Hao. This girl was wrestling with the meat in her hand. When she saw the old man coming over, she didn''t get up to say hello. A young man appeared here, the old man''s eyes narrowed, his body turned around, he protected the little girl behind him, looked at Feng Hao with vigilance, and asked, "Who are you?" "Grandpa Fei, the elder brother is not a bad guy. He gave Phil a barbecue." The little girl yanked the old man''s clothing corner and whispered comfortingly, but the old man remained calm, on the contrary, a layer of shining Wuyuan had been plated on his hands. Great martial artist! The old man of the Fei steward turned out to be a great martial artist! "who am I?" Feng Hao then put down the barbecue in his hand and wiped his mouth at will. "I am a temporary member of the Huangfeng Mercenary Regiment." The identity of this old man is obviously not as simple as the head of a caravan. After seeing this little girl named Mayfair, Feng Hao began to doubt his identity. Looking at the nervous look of the old man again, Feng Hao moved. "Maybe, the real purpose of this trip is not for the transportation of goods, but for the little girl in front of me!" Thinking of this, Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. The identity of this little girl is so honorable that it needs to be covered by three caravans. Then, it also means that this road may not be peaceful! At this time, he even had the urge to turn around, because he felt that this matter was like a big vortex, and following the team, it was tantamount to trapping himself in. "Temporary team member? Can you have evidence?" When the old man heard the words, he stared at him with vigilance. "It still needs evidence? She came to me and ate three pieces of meat. Isn''t that enough to prove?" As soon as Feng Hao rolled his eyes, he continued to pick up the barbecue on the grill and tore off a piece, it was frantic. His meaning is also very clear. If he really wants to do something, he has already done everything for such a long time. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 54： poison! {} Text] Chapter 54 Poison! Chapter 54: Poisonous Poison! I glanced at Fenghao again and determined that it was not dangerous. The old man pulled the little girl back to the team and took a rest. The next day, the genius was slightly bright, and the team started again, as slowly as the snail. This loess wilderness is crawling. Because of what happened last night, Feng Hao was more alert. He always felt that something would happen along the way, and this feeling became stronger after seeing the little girl. After three days in a row, don''t say that the robbers haven''t even seen a figure. It seems that the robber gangs in this hundred robber domains have disappeared and hid. "It can never be scared!" Although this team of men and caravans also has five hundred people, but this one hundred thieves domain, which is called an area with hundreds of bandit gangs, even if you have a lot of people, they will join together to eat a sum, and now , But there is no robber blocking the road, such an abnormal situation, makes Feng Hao feel more disturbed. "This is not a good thing!" Feng Hao''s brows were clustered deeply, and his gaze looked again at the luxurious carriage. Over the past few days, whenever it''s time to eat, the little girl Mayer will come to ask for food by herself, and Feng Hao naturally won''t make her hungry. Once or two, she will be familiar with the big one and the small one. Of course, the identity of the little girl, Feng Hao naturally will not rashly ask, some things, it is better to know than to know. "Oh! ... I hope." Today, Feng Hao is the warrior level, and it has no effect at all. At this time, they have traveled thousands of miles. Even if they return, it becomes impossible. He has a feeling that after this calm, the team will face a torrential storm, and it will not be able to support it at that time, it is difficult to say! "If only there was that robe." Feng Hao laughed bitterly. I think I am also a member of the Xuan-level pharmacist level. Speaking of which, it should be a very honorable person in the entire Xilan country. If it is because of the lack of a pharmacist''s robe, it is too bad to die under the sword of these bandits Injustice. ... The setting sun burned the sky, a fiery red, and the convoy stopped again. As before, the mercenaries quickly raised the bonfire, set up the shelf, and began preparing dinner. Every time this time, Feng Hao had some good luck. At that time, the Warcraft meat was left in the Warcraft Mountains, and before leaving Magnolia City, enough spices were prepared in the ring. Warrior-level meat is still fresh. Naturally, it is much stronger than those mercenaries eat. Moreover, after each meal, Feng Hao''s body will collect some heat energy. It is buried in the body and only a small amount is available. The flowers are on the washing essence. After several months of thermal energy washing, Feng Hao felt that this essence was almost breaking through. However, this barrier is very tight. No matter how these thermal energy are frustrated, it will not be moved. It is Feng Hao''s long-cherished expectation to break through the best products and promote them. He wants to see if this product can be improved several times. "Brother Ho!" Upon hearing this sweet and soft voice, Feng Hao knew that it was the little girl Phil, and immediately there was a smile on her face. Turning her head, she saw that Phil was floating like a small butterfly. . "Sit and wait, you''re almost ready." Feng Hao pointed to the clean animal skin next to her and motioned for her to sit down. "Ok." Mayfair nodded cleverly, her legs were slightly bent, and she sat on the skin of the animal, her eyes staring at the meat on the grill. This little guy has a long, silly face, like a little angel, but she eats a lot. Now, she can eat a pound of meat by herself, which makes Fenghao feel incredible. "Well, Mayfair, here!" Feng Hao tore off the best piece, grilled it, and handed it to Phil. "Thank you Brother Hao." After taking the barbecue, Mayfair was fragrant, and a small mouth gave her greasy food. "Well, Fei butler!" Tear off a piece again, Feng Hao head did not return, and threw it directly. "Thank you!" This Fei steward, for this Phil, is inseparable protection, although the little girl is allowed to come to Feng Hao every day to find food, but he will stand and watch from a distance. Feng Hao didn''t say anything. He picked up the barbecue and didn''t blow it, just biting it like that, it was quite fierce. "what!!!" "Oops!" "Bang!" Screams, alas, some cluttered voices rang out, then spread and spread to the whole team. "Well, something happened!" The old man changed his face and threw the barbecue in his hand, "Protect my lady!", He sang to Feng Hao, and then quickly passed over. Feng Hao''s face changed, quickly extinguished the fire, and pulled Fei''s little hand to follow. "Oops! ..." Everything in front of the old man was stunned. The hundreds of mercenaries of the Huangfeng Mercenary Regiment all fell to the ground with a look of pain in their faces and yelled, apparently all of them. "What exactly is going on?" The old man looked blue and rushed towards the front of the convoy. Feng Hao guarded Fei Er behind him, and slowly walked into a mercenary. Now, the lips of this mercenary are already blue and purple, typical symptoms of poisoning! "Poisoned?" Feng Hao shuddered, "Who is the poison?" Where there is poison, there must be a poison master! The profession of poison masters is no one is afraid. It is the most frightening and fearful group of people. It is rumored that a kingdom offended a high-ranking poison master. As a result, the poison master ran to his anger. The capital of the kingdom, which killed tens of thousands of people, finally fled, and has yet to lay down the law. Therefore, on Tianwu University 6, every famous poison division is made up of corpse blood. Of course, pharmacist, this happens to be the nemesis of the poisoner. "Fortunately, it''s not an advanced poison." Reaching out to investigate, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, mobilized Xu Dan on the Pesticide Code of God, a medicine was shot from the palm of his hand and broke into the mercenary. After a while, the mercenary spit out a few stinky things, and the whole man recovered, his face turning rosy soon. ... "traitor!" Huang Mang fell to the ground, and his lips were already blue and purple. He was shaking all over, and stretched out a finger at a thin-skinned man with a grin on his face. This thin noodle man is a deputy commander of the Huangfeng Mercenary Regiment. He manages the logistics of the Huangfeng Mercenary Regiment, that is, eating. This thin noodle man has been following Huang Mang for some time and has won Huang Mang''s trust, who knows that this time, he even poisoned the entire Huangfeng Mercenary Corps. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 55： net (} Text) Chapter 55 Casting a Net Chapter 55 "Why are you doing this?" Obviously, Huang Mang was also holding on with Wu Yuan in his body. His eyes were round and stared at the thin-faced man in front of his eyes, all puzzled and puzzled. {} "Why can''t I do this?" The thin-faced man is also very proud, holding a bright long knife in his hand, approaching Huang Mang step by step, his face is full of smirks and sneers, "Hey, you have money and work with others, head, you go down, don''t Blame me as a brother. " The mouth was talking about brothers, and the long knife in his hand was ruthlessly chopped directly towards Huang Mang''s chest. Due to poisoning, Huang Mang was unable to resist at all and could only roll on the spot to avoid the fatal blow. However, because of this action, more sweat was leaking from his forehead and his lips were greener. After a few minutes, a dark blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. "Count me as Huang blind, and mistaken jackals as brothers!" Huang Mang''s eyes were full of remorse, but his trust was betrayed. How could he bear it? "Humph!" The thin-faced man snorted viciously, and Wu Yuanshuo moved on the sword. Seeing he is not planning to keep it! "Oh!" The sword crossed like a meteor, Huang Mang closed his eyes in regret. He was already powerless. "Oh! ..." A muffled sound followed by a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. "It''s you!" In the ear of Huang Mang, he heard the scream of the thin-faced man, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Fei butler standing in front of him. "Fei steward." Huang Mang was surprised. "Say, who sent you to do this?" Fei housekeeper Tie Qing looked at the man with a thin face and asked. "Hey, you guys will know soon!" The thin-faced man laughed with a yin, a flash of unwillingness in his eyes, dragged his body away and quickly disappeared into the wilderness. "Fei steward, stop chasing!" Feng Hao rushed to stop the Fei housekeeper who was going to chase. At a glance, Feng Hao saw the situation in his eyes. All of these people were the same poison. After seeing this, his heart was slightly relieved. "Fei steward, I have a burden on Huang Mang!" Because of excitement, Huang Mang coughed a few mouthfuls of black blood again, and his face was a little whiter. "Nothing to say now!" The old man frowned tightly, "Those people should appear soon." Looking at the scene in front of him, he flushed his face. No wonder there wasn''t even a harassing robber along the way. Emotional people wanted to solve this matter without much effort, and they did. "Well! ... how blamed I was blinded!" Huang Mang looked distressed. "I''m sorry to wait for my death, but it''s a trouble for Miss Fei!" Fortunately, the housekeeper Fei is eating and drinking with Feng Hao these days, without sticking those poisons, otherwise, the thin-faced man alone can solve these hundreds of people. This is the power of poison. Without a pharmacist, poisoning will die. "This poison, I can solve it!" Released Mayfair''s little hand, Feng Hao walked over slowly and whispered softly. "Can you solve it ?!" Fei''s housekeeper and Huang Mang turned their heads at the same time, and looked at the handsome boy in front of him in amazement. "Ok." Feng Hao bent his corner and said, "Because, I''m a pharmacist!" "Are you a pharmacist ?!" Both were dilated pupils. Feng Hao didn''t speak, and slowly walked towards Huang Mang, mobilizing Xu Dan above the Pesticide Codex of God, the medicinal properties burst out, and slowly penetrated into Huang Mang''s body. Then, Huang Mang''s face was restored to the naked eye, and after a while, he became rosy. "Ahem!" Opening his mouth, Huang Mang spit out several stinky things, and everyone stood up. "Sure enough!" After running Wuyuan in the body again, Huang Mang was extremely pleased and surprised. "Really a pharmacist?" Fei''s housekeeper was stunned and looked at Feng Hao. Obviously, he didn''t expect this boy to have such talent, and, in this case, the boy''s grade was at least a middle-level or above pharmacist. Adding this The degree of recovery, I am afraid that it has reached the point of high order! "Thank you Lord Yakushi for your detoxification!" Huang Mang bent down to kneel down towards Feng Hao, his eyes were full of sincerity. "Head Huang is up quickly." Feng Hao hurried forward, holding his hands to lift him up, and turned around. "The situation is not optimistic at the moment. Those people should be here soon. No matter what the matter is, I will begin to detoxify everyone." "Well, so, trouble Master Pharmacist!" Huang Mang looked excited. This is indeed not the time to be polite. When a large number of robbers arrive, relying on a few of them, there is absolutely no way to resist. So Feng Hao began to rescue. Fortunately, the elixir in the ring is also sufficient. The poison in these people is not a high-level poison. Under Feng Hao''s treatment, all the poisoned members recovered. After hearing about what the thin-faced man did, a All of them were extremely angry. "Don''t be impulsive." Feng Hao, Huang Mang, Fei Housekeeper, and the three gathered together, and naturally speaking Feng Hao. "I think we might as well just count!" Then, Feng Hao said what he wanted. Because the thin-faced man must haven''t expected the pharmacist Youfeng Hao to be here, so there won''t be too many people coming. "This is a wonderful plan!" Huang Mang slaps his palms and looks happy. Yeah, who would think this little boy in a normal cloth shirt would be a pharmacist? Pharmacist, that is noble, even if you walk alone in this hundred thieves domain, there will be no robbers dare and stop. "Well, it works." Fei''s steward also nodded. Although the poison of the mercenaries had been resolved, his brows still had some worries. So everyone didn''t move, the camp was laid out as usual, all the things to lie down, and the nets were spread, waiting for the fish to come. ... Huang Sha flew, and a figure stumbled through the yellow sand. It is a thin face man! The terrain he seemed to know, came to a gorge in diameter. There were a lot of caves on the rock walls on both sides of the gorge, and there were hundreds of them. "Who are you?" He appeared and was spotted by two sentries, blocking his way. "Two brothers, I''m Yuan Hua from the Huangfeng Mercenary Regiment. I have an urgent matter to meet with the adult. Please inform me!" The thin-faced man Yuan Hua said respectfully. "Huang Feng''s Yuan Hua?" The sentry glanced at him, "Wait here, I''ll report!" A sentry looked at him, and a sentry was walking towards this cave. After a while, the sentry quickly walked out. "Master Xing allowed it. I want you to see him!" "Thank you!" Yuan Hua went straight into the cave without hesitation. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 56： Jackal (} Text) Chapter 56 Jackal Chapter 56-Jackal The yellow sand was rolling, and no one could be seen from a hundred meters away. It was because of such terrain and terrain that these robber groups survived. {} "Only Fei butler is not poisoned?" The hoarse, frosty voice came out, making Yuan Hua tremble a little. This is a man covered with a black robe. He can''t see what he looks like or can''t hear his age, but Yuan Hua knows that this person is a poison division. The poison he owns is also from this. Human hand! Everyone knows only his surname, and he appeared in less than a month. There were dozens of bandit gangs under his control in this hundred thieves domain. The reason is also because of poison! "Yes!" Yuan Hua didn''t even dare to lift his head. "You did a good job, it was already my expectation." The black robe man turned around, and under those black robes, a pair of deep eyes appeared greenish, which was terrible. "It''s for you." The man in the black robe threw him a bottle. "Master Xun, haven''t you promised me that you should give me a cure when you''ve done this?" Looking at the bottle in his hand, Yuan Hua twitched. "Oh! ..." The man in black robe looked up and smiled, "You haven''t finished this thing yet. Now, you take someone to bring me that little girl back, and I will give you the real cure. "but..." "Rest assured, I''ll let the jackal take you with you, do this well, and the antidote will give you!" The man in the black robe patted his shoulder heavily. "Yes!" After struggling, Yuan Hua still softened, exhaled, and exited the cave. The pain at the time of the poisonous work, he has not tried it, it is better to die! So, to understand medicine, he betrayed his brother, his soul. "Oh! ..." Inside the cave there were still ridiculous laughter of the black robe man, two glimmers of light from his eyes, "The antidote will not be wasted on you waste!" ... At night, the sky was dark, and only a little silver moonlight fell down. Amidst the earthy wilderness, a large convoy stopped there. A few hundred people stood and sat, all eyes were filled with indignation. "coming!" A soft voice spread all over, and hundreds of people lay down quickly. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Dozens of figures appeared from far to near, and a few flashes appeared in front of the team. "That''s it!" Yuan Hua opened his mouth and said, a flash of complexity flashed in his eyes, and he was immediately replaced by fierce color. "Is there only one big martial artist?" This is a fierce big man. On his head, a white scar is very obvious. It is the leader of the wolves and thieves of the top ten bandit gangs in this hundred robber domains. "Yes!" Yuan Hua nodded. "Brothers, go, complete this mission, and we will get the antidote!" The jackal shouted and walked towards the team. Along the way, all members of the Huangfeng Mercenary Corps fell to the ground. All of them were covered with a thin layer of yellow sand. Dozens of people walked along all the way. They didn''t bother with them. But after they passed, the mercenaries who fell to the ground opened their eyes. A campfire rose, and beside the campfire, there was an old man and a teenager who seemed to have little resistance. The color of terror they wanted to see did not appear in front of them. Instead, the teenager was looking at them with a playful look, leaving dozens of people inexplicable. But soon, they knew what the playful gaze meant. One by one, those yellow wind mercenaries who had fallen to the ground stood up, holding bright and sharp weapons, and surrounded them heavily. "Haha, Lao Yuan, you are doing well!" Huang Mang, who had already been badly hit, was smiling at this time, and strode over, looking at Yuan Hua''s shocking face, and a pleasurable feeling came into his heart. "The introduction of these robbers is to remember the great achievements of Deputy Chief Yuan!" Fei''s housekeeper kept pace with it, and some smiles appeared on his face. "damn it!" The Jackal''s face suddenly changed, and Yuan Hua couldn''t tolerate anything at all. He cut it straight and cut it in two, and died on the spot. Dozens of people were as dead as they were, and they thought they were packing up some poisoned people who could not resist, but who knew they were caught in a siege. "Say, who sent you!" Fei''s housekeeper''s eyes were bright and bright, and Wu Yuan was encouraging. He also held a Hanman long sword in his hand. Wu Yuan spit out, which was three feet long. The ground also shot out a small pit. Shake. Obviously, this sword is not an ordinary commodity. "Humph!" The jackal was unmoved, and his eyes glanced around. "Head of the wolf, do you think it is still possible for you to break through?" Huang Mang''s eyes locked on him, "take it!" Hundreds of mercenaries swarmed up, and a few, they controlled dozens of people, and the jackal himself was seriously injured, and several deep blood ports were added to his body, and blood poured out and collapsed in On the ground, there was no resistance. "Speak the messenger, spare you!" Fei''s housekeeper sang again. For his statement, the jackal had only a grin. "No one tells you, kill me!" If you don''t complete the task, you will only die on the left and right. Instead of poison, it will be miserable. It is better to die like this. Every jackal robber group was beaten badly, but they were all the same. They kept their mouths closed and wanted to die! "Fei steward, it seems they will not say it, I see, kill it directly." Huang Mang turned around and said helplessly. He couldn''t figure it out. On weekdays, these robbers whose bones are not very hard. "That''s the only thing." Butler Fei sighed and nodded. "and many more!" This voice is familiar to all members of the Huangfeng Mercenary Regiment, and the voice is Fenghao. "Master Pharmacist!" They respected this boy very much. After all, he was rescued by one hand. Feng Hao nodded slightly, and walked towards the jackal in diameter. Huang Mang was afraid of an accident and followed him. When I walked in, Feng Hao could clearly see that the blood flowing from the jackal was darker. "You are poisoned!" Feng Hao squinted his eyes. His words, let the jackal tremble in his heart, and blurted out: "How do you know?" The words of the jackal were a direct admission of Feng Hao. "Presumably you were forced to come, too?" Feng Hao did not answer him and asked again. "Ha ha!..." The wolf smiled bitterly. "Now that you know everything, please give me and my brothers a good day!" He closed his eyes. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 57： Storage (} Text) Chapter 57 Admission Chapter 57 "Is it because of this poison?" Feng Hao stretched out his hand, stuck a little bit of blood from the jackal, turned his fingers several times, smelled it under his nose, and slightly clustered his brows. {} This poison is not the same as the poison in the Huangfeng Mercenary Corps. After smelling a little, he judged that this kind of poison was composed of hundreds of poisons. Such poisons cannot be prepared by ordinary poisonists, and he also finds that within this toxin, there is another kind of medicinal properties, which is alleviating the spread of this toxicity. "Is that the poisoner behind the scenes controlling them this way?" Feng Hao''s face gradually became cold. He felt that this was a big conspiracy, because the poison before and after was definitely not done by one person. The poison in the jackal must be formulated by a mysterious poisoner, but the previous one only needed to be ordinary yellow. The poison division can do it. Mysterious poison division! In other words, this poison must be eliminated by a metaphysician! Mysterious pharmacist, how much is the entire Xilan Kingdom? The other side even used the mysterious poison, and from this we can see that Fei''s identity is definitely not easy! "Sure enough I was involved!" Feng Hao only smiled bitterly, and frowned deeply at the frowning butler of Fei. "This poison, I can solve it!" In the eyes of the jackal hope, Feng Hao said. "Really?" Dozens of people have bright eyes. "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted softly, mobilized Xu Dan''s medicinal properties in the Pesticide Code, and hit a wolf''s body. When he closed his eyes, he felt a little, that is, he felt that the medicinal properties were indeed to dissolve the toxins hidden in the body. Although not all the toxins were relieved at one time, it was also much reduced. "Please help me, Master Pharmacist!" The jackal struggled and fell to his knees. "To save you, you have to be honest, who is the person behind this scene?" In Bai Piyu, it is obviously impossible to have a character like Xuan-level poison division. "Yes! I said!" At this moment, the jackal wolf caught a life-saving straw and shook everything out. May I ask, who wants to be a puppet? Who wants to put their lives in the hands of others? "Using a poison master!" Fei''s housekeeper stood there with a look of iron, his eyes flickered. If this time it was not because of Feng Hao''s pharmacist, these hundreds of people would have been completely destroyed. "It seems that we have to take a trip to completely resolve this matter." The only way is to solve the source, otherwise, we don''t know how much trouble we should have along the way. Led by the jackal, a group of people came to this canyon. "Master Pharmacist, this is it!" The Jackal reverently said, "There are still more than a thousand people in it, but adults pharmacists don''t have to worry about it, as long as the adults can detoxify the poison, they will definitely fight against him!" "go!" Along the way, Huang Mang, Fei Housekeeper, Jackal, and three great martial arts-level strong men are all closely following Feng Hao, plus hundreds of yellow wind mercenaries in three layers and three layers of protection to protect him. Adult protection is rigorous. Such a large battlefield naturally attracted attention, and dark shadows flew out of the caves on the rock walls and stopped in front of them. "Master Pharmacist, the man in black robe is the traitor!" Far away, the jackal was pointing to the black robe man who was wrapped in a black robe, and said to Feng Hao. "Oh." Feng Hao stood still, watching the black robe man walk to the front quietly. "Jack, you don''t want to live ?!" The frosty voice came down from the black robe, and the canopy was lifted slightly, and a pair of green eyes with gleams appeared, very gloomy. However, at the same time, he was puzzled in his heart. Yuan Hua was gone. All of the poisoned mercenaries were standing in front of him. "Don''t ..." At a glance, he saw Feng Hao in the crowd, his heart shook. The only possibility is that a pharmacist has solved the poison! "It''s not that I don''t want to live, but that the treacherous end of you is here!" The jackal stepped forward, yelled angrily, and then he shouted, "Brothers, the poison in our body, this master pharmacist can solve it and take this traitor!" When the thief was surprised, the man in the black robe fell straight down, and twitched a few times everywhere, but there was no sound. He knew this, and he knew it. Once a pharmacist appeared, his good days would be over. The black robe was torn open, and under the black robe was an unrecognizable face, he could not see his face at all, and a dark blood stain was hanging on the corner of his mouth, apparently he died of poison. "Who sent it?" Fei''s housekeeper groaned deeply. Although the man in the black robe was dead, his face did not improve, instead, it was more gloomy. The man in the black robe died, and the clue was broken. Then, Feng Hao detoxified again, and it took half a day to detoxify all the thousands. At this time, it was already high in the hot sun. "Thank you Lord Yakushi for your life-saving grace. I am willing to follow the Yakushi forever and forever, and I will do my best for you!" Except for the Fei steward, both the robbers and the mercenaries of the Huangfeng Mercenary Corps fell to their knees. It is also an honor to follow a high-level pharmacist, and where is a good-tempered pharmacist like Feng Hao? "This..." Feng Hao froze slightly. But he came out to practice, how could he bring so many guards with him? "correct!" He thought of the Feng Family. At this time, the Feng Family was obviously too weak. If there were more than a thousand people in front of him, it would be a multiple of strength. Coupled with Huang Mang, there are four great martial arts divisions, and there are four or fifty martial arts divisions, plus more than a thousand martial arts. There are not many forces in this Chiyangcheng County who dare to provoke !! "Let''s all get up!" With his words, these people were standing up. "If you really want to follow me, go to the Magnolia City Fengjia and mention my name. Naturally, someone will settle you. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it. You can leave." "I''ll wait!" In this incident, Feng Hao really tasted the benefits brought by the identity of a pharmacist. At the same time, his heart was really let go. At least, the safety and security of the Feng family had a certain degree of protection, and he didn''t need to worry about it. A convoy of more than a thousand people drove all the way, and no one dared to mess with it, even after passing through some robber gangs, they just looked away and did not dare to step forward. Just kidding, there are four of the top ten robber gangs, robbing them, aren''t they trying to die? Along the way, Feng Hao also knew the true identity of the little girl Phil. The Fei family, one of the three major families of Chiyang City, is the youngest daughter of the owner. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 58： Fei (} Text) Chapter Fei Chapter 1 Nine days later, the convoy finally walked out of Bai Pitou. Under the arrangement of Feng Hao, after more than a thousand people sent the team out of Bai Pitou, they all rushed directly to the Magnolia City Fengjia. One day later, Feng Hao appeared in front of a huge city. Looking at the majestic city wall that was as high as a hundred feet high and gazing at the clouds, Feng Hao couldn''t help secretly speaking. "It''s worthy of being a big city!" Magnolia City is too embarrassed to compare with the Chiyang City in front of it. Chiyang City is one of the eight major cities in Xilan State, and its prosperity is even more needless to say. On the avenue leading to Chiyang City, the crowds of people are bustling, and the noisy sound makes Defeng Hao can''t help but sigh. This has not yet reached Chiyang City, and the popularity has already become like this. I really do nt know that in Chiyang City What kind of scene is it? "Finally returned safely!" Fei''s housekeeper was relieved, and his brow frowned slowly. "Oh! ... home!" Feifei also held Feng Hao''s arm and shouted excitedly. "Ha ha." Being infected by her, Feng Hao felt better. The convoy was in a crowd of people and came to the city of Chiyang without delay. Fei''s housekeeper just took out a token around his waist and shook it, and the gate guard was polite to give way. Passing through a slightly dim city gate tunnel, then, the deafening noises surged like a tide, making the unprepared Fenghao, and his head was a little stubborn, only a moment later to return to God, look Looking at the crowd of people on that street, and then looking at the many magnificent buildings in the city, I could not help exhaling deeply. Everything shows the prosperity of the big city! "Brother Feng, go with me to Fei''s house first?" Fei''s steward turned his head and offered an invitation to Feng Hao. After a series of events born on the road, he can''t see the young man in front of him. At this age, he is already a middle-ranked warrior and a high-level pharmacist. What about the family? Who passed on his pharmacopoeia? These are all a mystery! "Go to Fei''s house?" Feng Hao frowned slightly, looking at Phil''s hopeful eyes, hesitated a little, and finally couldn''t resist the little girl''s offensive, "Okay!" Already involved, he is not afraid of it. Maybe it will be very beneficial for Feng Jia''s exhibition to be related to this family. The three big families who can become the big city, this Fei family must be a strong man with martial arts level! "OK! OK!" Fei''s housekeeper was also very excited and shouted. "Hee hee, brother Hao is the best." Feifei''s eyes were bent into crescents, and Feng Hao''s arms happily went forward. A group of people came to the door of a large manor with a mahogany plaque on it. At the door, when Xiao Fei saw a young boy coming over, he quickly stepped forward and welcomed him in. In the manor house, trees are lined with trees and rocks, which have a great flavor. "Mayfair!" A square-faced, majestic middle-aged man and two young men quickly walked out from the inside. It is the current owner of the Fei family, Fei Wenjie and his two sons, Fei Wei and Fei Wu. "Daddy!" The little girl''s eyes were full of water, and they flew directly into Fei Wenjie''s arms. "Homeowner, old slave is fortunate!" Fei''s housekeeper bowed his head, respectfully. "OK! OK!" Fei Wenjie''s face was also very excited, "This time I worked hard butler." "Butler worked hard!" Fei Wei, Fei Wu, the two brothers also arched. Feng Hao stood there, looking at the scene where the father and daughter were reunited in front of her, showing the true feelings. "Who is this...?" At this time, Fei Wenjie just saw Feng Hao standing aside and asked out loud. "This is Brother Ho!" Xiao Feier jumped from his arms, holding Feng Hao''s arm, very intimate. "I''ve seen Fei''s owner!" Feng Hao is also archery. He knew, however, that the man in front of him was a real martial artist, and his rank was not low. "Oh, okay, go inside and talk." Fiwenjie also smiled kindly, and a group of people entered the hall under his leadership. After a conversation, all kinds of foods are coming one after another. It is already late in the evening for a meal. Under the leadership of a servant, Feng Hao came to a room to stay. ... Late at night, cool breeze. "housekeeper." Fivinjie stood at the window, looking at the night sky, whispering softly. "Old slave is here!" Fei''s steward stood respectfully behind him. "Taiping this way?" Fiwenjie turned around, his eyes shook and looked directly at him. "Not quite flat." There was a bitter smile on Fei''s face. "Oh, what kind of powers did the other party send?" Fivin Jie seems to have expected it in general. "Poison division!" "Poisoner?" Fei Wenjie also shook his eyelids, and his body shook slightly. The name of the poison division is too loud. Where there is no pharmacist, the poison division is a party overlord! "Homeowner, if it wasn''t for Fenghao''s help, I''m afraid that the old slave and the lady would not be able to get out of the hundred thieves!" So, the housekeeper Fei explained everything in the Pirates domain. "Huh ... it''s okay, it''s a godsend!" Fei Wenjie also exhaled a long breath, "Fei steward, in your opinion, that young man must already be a low-level pharmacist?" There are not many Xuan-level pharmacists in the entire Xilan Kingdom. There are only two in this city of Chiyang, and they are both members of the pharmacists'' association. "Yes!" Fei Butler nodded seriously. "Magnolia City? Feng Family?" Fei Wenjie looked suspiciously. "A small magnolia city has a mysterious pharmacist, which is incredible." "Yes." Fei Butler is also very emotional. With such a mysterious pharmacist, this Fengjia will definitely rise. "Fei steward, you have done a very good job of this matter. Just like that, build a good relationship with Fengjia and do your best to help Fengjia rise!" Fivenjie quickly decided. "Yes!" After a pause, the steward Fei said, "Homeowner, is this the case?" "Humph!" Fei Wenjie snorted, "If you hire a poison division, how many people in Chiyang City can do that? The Pu family is lonely, and there is only the Qiang family. This time, the Qiang family wants to compete with my Fei family for the master of the city. Position, is already doing everything, want to hold Fei threatening with me, but unfortunately, God is standing on my Fei family, this time the battle between the city owners, I must let his uncle''s family know my Fei family Great! " During the talk, a majestic momentum came out of his body, his clothes and length were raised, his eyes were cold and dazzling. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 59： Pharmacist Guild {} Text] Chapter 59 Pharmaceutical Association Chapter 59 "Waste! Even a defenseless little girl can''t catch it!" Within a mansion, a muffled roar came through the wall. This is a man in a black robe wrapped in a black robe. At this time, he was also gloomy, his face twitched, making him look a bit horrible, and there was black gas around his body. In front of him, a middle-aged man trembled on his knees, shaking his face with cold sweat, and did not dare to wipe it with his hands. He is not someone else. If Fiwen Jie is here, he will be able to recognize this. This is the Pujia contemporary homeowner, Puxi! As a generation of homeowners, he is kneeling at the feet of others, which is really incredible. "Messenger, I don''t know that." His voice was full of panic. "It seems that the Fei family is ready to be followed by a pharmacist, but who will it be?" After the popularity of the black robe, he calmed down. "It seems that this Chiyang City is out of control for the time being." After pondering a little, he said again: "Pu Xi, try your best to provoke Fei and fight the contradiction between the two, and next time the city lord election, fight for the city lord!" "Yes, messenger!" Hearing the words of the Heipao people, Puxi was relieved. "Do things well, and when they are done, I will ask you to join the temple!" Leaving this sentence, the figure of the black robe flashed and disappeared. "Temple! Temple!" Pu Xi muttered softly, and her eyes were full of fiery color. ... The sky was only white, but the city of Chiyang was already noisy. The shops opened their doors and started a new day of business. "call..." On the bed, Feng Hao, who was sitting on the bed, spit out the turbid air in her body, opened her eyes, and her eyes were a little worried. He felt, Xu Wu, shaken a bit! As the strength grows, Xu Wu also grows, but Yan Jue can''t keep up with its progress, resulting in Yan Jue being very reluctant to control Xu Wu. "I have to get Wu Jing!" Wu Jing can promote evolution, although it is slow, but it can also grow. Moreover, Feng Hao feels that if Yan never promotes to the yellow rank, once he becomes a warrior, then the virtual martial arts will definitely get out of control. By then, the situation in the body, It must be out of hand. After getting out of the bed and scrubbing, Feng Hao went out. To this strange environment, to be honest, he was also a bit uncomfortable. He said goodbye to Fei butler and went out. He has no time to waste! When thinking of the three-year agreement, Feng Hao has a sense of urgency. This is about his dignity, the dignity of his father, and the face of the Feng family. He must take it back with his own hands! On the street, the crowd of people was busy. Looking at it, it was all black and thick. When I heard about the pharmacist''s guild, Feng Hao went to the diameter. Chiyang City is indeed the big city of the Xilan Kingdom. Although it is only early morning at this time, the street is still prosperous and full of enthusiasm. Feng Hao slowly walked through several rather slender streets among the crowd. After a long while, he stopped slowly and looked up at the magnificent building that appeared in front of his eyes. This building has a rather unique shape. It has three floors and is close to it. A medicinal scent comes from the nose, refreshing and refreshing. Feng Hao''s eyes fell outside the building, above the black-purple plaque, and the four handwritings were faint and vaguely quaint, glittering with light. "Apothecary Guild!" A quiet whisper, Feng Hao looked around and looked around. It is now that most people passing by this chic building will cast a respectful look on the plaque. Of course, there are some passersby who have been silly to that. Feng Hao, standing stupidly outside the Pharmacist Guild, also cast a few surprised eyes. Feng Hao ignored these gazes around him, exhaled deeply, and then walked towards the pharmacist union. Approaching the door, the two heavily armed men who had been paying attention to him for a long time, reached out and stopped him, buzzing, "Little brother, here is the pharmacist union, but it is not possible to enter at will. " The implication is that only pharmacists can enter here. "Can''t enter at will?" Feng Hao froze, and he soon came to understand that he was not wearing a pharmacist''s robe, and he was also shabby. No wonder, which pharmacist is not so expensive, how can he still wear coarse cloth? "I''m here to get a pharmacist." She shook her head helplessly, and Feng Hao was a little distressed. I would have changed my shirt if I knew it. "Grandpa, hurry up!" At this time, a voice came, and then suddenly came from behind Feng Hao, and in Feng Hao''s induction, the owner of this fragrance did not seem to dodge. With the tuft of eyebrows clustered, Feng Hao had to let go a half step. He just let it go, a petite figure came to the place where he was standing, and then he looked at Feng Hao standing beside him with a disdain and ignored him. "You girl, dormant early in the morning, what are you so anxious for?" Some old voices sounded from behind with some helpless and petting voices. Feng Hao tilted his head slightly, just to see an old man walking slowly, his eyes swept away, Feng Hao was to see the old man''s robe, which is all the pharmacist''s robe, and finally, Feng Hao''s eyes stopped Above the badge on the old man''s chest. The half-sized thumb badge shows an open pharmacopoeia, and under that pharmacopoeia, three white lines are carefully drawn! "Yellow senior pharmacist!" Feng Hao''s heart was also slightly startled. When she tilted her head again, she saw the owner of Xiangfeng. She was dressed in a pale yellow, about fourteen years old, and had a beautiful pink face. It s a little petite, but it s a bit surprising that it s a teenager. Every part of the body is convex, concave, and plump, wearing a tight dress on the plump body. It looks very noble. The woman''s long black silk was tied by a pale yellow ribbon and dropped directly on her back, showing vitality. It seemed to be aware of Feng Hao''s examination. The woman tilted her head slightly, looking at Feng Hao''s ordinary clothes, and could not help but frown slightly. After throwing him a big white eye, she opened her petite mouth and hummed "What do you look at? Watch out, I dug your eyes!" "Humph!" Feng Hao shook her sleeves, turned her head, ignored her, and was quite disappointed in her heart. Such a sunny girl was born with such a heart. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 60： Register {} Text] Chapter 6o Registration Chapter 6o Registration The pharmacopoeia is inherited. Any high-level pharmacopoeia is perfected from the lower level! The beginning of any pharmacopoeia starts with a elixir, and then gradually increases the tolerance of various elixirs, which makes the medicine more powerful. Therefore, every pharmacist will do everything possible. I want to increase the medicinal properties of the pharmacopoeia. The generation after generation, the longer the inheritance of the elixir in the pharmacopoeia, the stronger the natural medicine. "you!..." Seeing Feng Hao''s attitude, the woman immediately jumped, and her eyes were full of sorrow. Such an ordinary teenager did not even look at herself, and she was always proud of her, and she couldn''t stand it. "All right girl." The old man also rushed over, glanced at Feng Hao next to him, did not say anything, pulled the woman, and entered the pharmacist''s guild with the awe of the two big men. "Well, it''s incredible. This Miss Lin Lin is fifteen years old. It should have been condensed with elixir? I heard that her family had prepared a yellow top pharmacopoeia for her. Within a year, the family had collected a lot of elixir, and she was able to condense Shidan. In this way, Ms. Lin Lin had a great chance to be promoted to a metaphysician! " "Yeah, yeah, this time the battle between the city owners, if Miss Lin Lin is a top yellow pharmacist, the odds of winning will be much greater!" After the two entered, the two big men were discussing there. "Struggle for Chiyang City Lords?" On hearing that, Feng Hao frowned a few clusters. "Brother, you should just walk away, this place can''t be blocked!" At the pharmacists'' association, the two big men are also very good-tempered, because they can''t determine whether the teenager in front of him is a pharmacist. If it is, their job is not guaranteed, and it offends a pharmacist, which is too much. "I said I''m here to get a pharmacist." Feng Hao helplessly spread his hands. "This one..." The two big men glanced at each other, both shaking their heads. Obviously, they still don''t believe what Feng Hao said. "The lady just now doesn''t seem to be wearing a pharmacist''s robe, don''t you put it in?" Feng Hao raised his chin and questioned. "Ms. Lin Lin is different. She is the eldest daughter of her family. She is in the top pharmacopoeia of the yellow class. Wouldn''t you have never heard of it?" Listening to Feng Hao''s question, the big man looked at him like a fool. Helplessly sighed, Feng Hao suddenly reached out his hand slowly. "What do you want to do?" Looking at Feng Hao''s move, the two big Hans also suddenly changed their faces, and their palms suddenly grabbed their waist weapons and screamed. Ignoring the two, Feng Hao mobilized Xu Dan above the Pesticide Codex, and after a while, a white smoke-like medicinal property lingered from the fingertips of the hand he extended. "Medical formation ?! Mysterious pharmacist ?!" The horrifying voices were uttered in disbelief from the mouths of the two. With their knowledge of guarding the pharmacist union often, they naturally knew that to be able to extrude the drug into the body, at least it must be a pharmacist of the highest level. But ... if the Chinese aristocracy or the old man is opposite, they can still be calmer, but the person in front of them ... it is clearly just a teenager in the coarse clothes! "Can I go in right now?" I looked around, and now many people were attracted by the shouts of the two guards. Some sharp eyes even saw the white smoke-like medicine around Fenghao''s fingertips. Immediately, a few shocks The sound of cold breath rang outside the Pharmacist Guild. Looking at the two big men who still haven''t returned, Feng Hao shook his head helplessly, only shook his hand, put away the medicine, and said to the two big men again: "Can I go in now?" "Yes, brother ... oh no, lord, please in you!" Giving each other a glance, the two guards quickly humbled and bowed respectfully. Seeing that even entering the door led to these troubles, Feng Hao had to laugh a bitterly in his heart, sighed slowly, and then slowly walked into this kind of occupation that almost lives in the city of Chiyang. Buildings! After he entered the door, the two big men were almost going to slump to the ground, and they secretly rejoiced, but fortunately did not offend. The weight of a mysterious pharmacist, as the guard of the pharmacist''s guild, they couldn''t be more clear. At the same time, some people who saw this scene talked from a distance, and several figures also quietly left the place and disappeared. ... Entering the pharmacist''s union, a strong scent of medicine rushed forward, which made people feel a little refreshed. Inside the hall, there are not many people. Only a few people are quietly doing their own things. It seems that they heard footsteps. Some people raised their heads and glanced at the handsome youth who walked in. There was a doubt in his eyes. After that, they were immersed in doing their own things again. They did not think that anyone would have the courage to make troubles at the pharmacists'' association. Standing in the slightly deserted hall, Feng Hao also shook his head helplessly. When he was looking for someone to ask about the procedure of obtaining the pharmacist status, a woman in a light blue dress was in a hurry from behind Get out of Taichung and walk towards Feng Hao. "This ... man, look at your face, it should be the first time to come to our pharmacist''s guild in Chiyang City, right?" The woman in blue came to Feng Hao with a smile, and Mei Mei glanced around and asked softly. Those who can enter here have no doubt about it. The seemingly ordinary boy in front of him must be a pharmacist. "Ok." The eyes looked at the blue woman in front of her. Her bright eyes and teeth looked quite attractive, and Feng Hao also showed some smiles on her face: "It is indeed the first time I have come. . " "Oh, are you still a quasi-pharmacist?" Hearing that, the woman in the blue dress froze slightly, Mei Mei swept over Feng Hao again and asked out loud. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded, "Can you tell me the assessment process?" "So, please, please." Even so, the respectful expression on the woman''s face did not decrease at all, and she took a few steps back, came to the counter, and smiled at Feng Hao. Take out a piece of smooth animal skin paper from the counter. The woman in blue holds a writing brush elegantly in her hand and looks up at Feng Haoying. Register for you. " "Feng Hao, age thirteen." Feng Hao groaned slightly before laughing. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 61： Examination pharmacist {} Text] Chapter 61 Examination Pharmacist Chapter 61: Examination Pharmacist "thirteen?" The woman in blue immediately froze, staring at Feng Hao with an unbelievable gaze, unable to return to her for a long time. "Ahem!" Some of Feng Hao''s eyes were unnatural, and she coughed a few times. "My son is really young!" After responding, the woman in the blue dress complimented her again, and quickly collected the items on the counter, then said to Feng Hao, "Son, what level of pharmacist do you want to assess?" "Well ..." Feng Hao tufted his eyebrows and groaned for a moment, "Then Huang ranks higher." Mysterious pharmacist is really too swaggering. The yellow-level high-ranking is just a high or low position. Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, the yellow-level pharmacist is already very extraordinary. It is also convenient for Fenghao to do things later. "Yellow level high level ?!" The woman in blue covered her open mouth, "You said ... you want to be evaluated as a senior yellow pharmacist?" The woman stared at Feng Hao in astonishment. The face in front of him was so handsome, dressed in an ordinary, twelve-year-old boy, who turned out to be a yellow-level senior pharmacist. "Well, is there any problem?" Nodded slightly, Feng Hao said lightly. "No ... no." After returning to God, the woman in blue hurriedly shook her head and looked at Feng Hao''s gaze. He respectfully grew stronger and said softly, "Master Feng Hao ..." "Just call me Fenghao." Shaking his head, Feng Hao smiled interrupted. "haha okay." Anyway, the blue woman has also been in the pharmacist''s association for a long time, and there are not many big people who meet on weekdays, so when listening to Feng Hao, she also omitted the names of the tongues and said with a smile: please follow me." Said that she stood up, leaving Feng Hao with a sloppy curve, and walked forward, shaking her waist. After walking for a while, the woman in the blue dress slowly slowed down. After a moment, she stopped in front of a gate. Outside the gate, four sturdy men. Feng Hao''s eyes glanced at the four big men, and his heart suddenly felt a little stunned, because he now found that none of these four people was below the rank of martial arts, and looking at the light that occasionally passed in one of them, he was clearly a martial arts At the peak level, entering the martial arts level seems to be just around the corner. "Brother Ciyun, this master Feng Hao came to participate in the pharmacist assessment." The woman in blue handed Feng Hao''s form to the martial artist''s peak-level man, and said with a smile. "Oh." Just at a glance, the content on the form let Ci Yun''s cheek jump fiercely. The sight of Xiang Fenghao was also full of shock. Thirteen-year-old yellow senior pharmacist! At this time, the woman in blue also turned around and said to Feng Hao with a smile, "You can only go in below. According to regulations, we cannot enter it casually." "Well, thank you!" He smiled and nodded, Feng Hao arched her hand, and entered the gate with the respectful eyes of the four big men. In front of me, the spacious hall was illuminated like daylight. At this time, there were many people in the hall, but there was no sound. They all watched carefully with a book in their hands. From time to time, take out the elixir from the ring and chew it in the mouth. Feng Hao''s gaze swept across the chests of these people, and he was surprised to see that all of these dozens of people were all pharmacists above the yellow level. Above the hall, there is a long table. On the table, there is a stack of tall books. A pale old man sits behind the table. This old man is also wearing a pharmacist''s robe. There are four white lines on the pharmacopoeia on his chest. "Mysterious pharmacist!" Feng Hao''s gaze shook slightly, and he also thought that the identity of the old man should be the chairman or vice chairman of the Chiyang City Pharmaceutical Association. However, the old lady whom Feng Hao met at the door, and the old man who came with her, was standing at the table, facing the old man. "You can start." The old man smiled slightly at Lin Lin and said softly. "Ok." After calming down her emotions, Lin Lin closed her eyes, stretched out her hands, and put it on the palm of the old man. After a while, the old man''s eyelids fluttered. "Yes, the yellow level is advanced, and you can step into the mysterious level even if you have twenty medicines!" The old man exhaled a long breath and said loudly that he immediately attracted all the eyes in the hall. Everyone looked at the pretty figure, all of them were surprised and shocked. "This time the family spent a lot of money!" "It seems that the chief of the city of Chiyang is about to fall on the family''s head." These whispers came out, and let Lin Lin raise her chin high, and glanced proudly at the hall. With a glance, she saw Feng Hao standing at the door, and her eyes were fixed when she was awake. "How did you come in? Who let you in?" She opened her mouth and asked. Obviously, she is unwilling to believe that this boy who is the image of soil buns in her heart is also a pharmacist. Following her eyes, many people looked at Feng Hao, and their eyes were a little confused. Regardless of dress or age, they are a bit skeptical. "Why can''t I come?" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing some coldness. Under the gaze of these eyes, Feng Hao bent without any trace, and walked towards the table. Lin Lin pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but was pulled aside by the old man beside her, but instead of leaving, the two stood there, staring at the dynamics here. Even if her uncle''s family is strong in Chiyang City, this pharmacist''s guild is not a place where she can spread wild. "Little guy, are you here to assess the pharmacist?" Looking at the boy in front of him, the old man was also a little confused. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded. Seeing Feng Hao nodded, the old man''s eyes were even more surprised, and he smiled: "Little guy''s name, age?" "Feng Hao, thirteen." Feng Hao had to be honest about what the old man who apparently didn''t seem to be inferior wanted to do. "Oh?" Hearing Feng Hao''s answer, not only did the old man startle in surprise, but even the people in the hall looked at him in surprise, and Lin Lin was also very surprised. "Well, thirteen? Little one, which grade do you want to assess?" The old man smashed his lips and asked again. "Well, high-level yellow." Feng Hao groaned slightly, and said. "Yellow level high order?" Everyone looked a little suspicious again, and dressed in this embarrassing look, that is, with a yellow-level high-level pharmacopoeia, so many elixir can''t come together. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 62： grown up (} Text] Chapter 62 adults Chapter 62 "laugh!..." At this time, in the originally quiet hall, because Feng Hao''s words were noisy, everyone looked at him mockingly. "Ahem!" The old man coughed a few times before the hall gradually quieted down. "Okay, we can start." "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, and ignored those strange eyes, stretched out a hand, and put it on the palm of the old man. Only xuan-level pharmacists can make the medicine shape exposed. After a while, the old man''s body suddenly trembled, his pupils suddenly bulged, and he looked at the young man in front of him in shock. And the change of the old man also attracted the attention of those who have been paying attention to it. Seeing the old man''s shocked eyes, they all shook their hearts. Under the incredible eyes of everyone, the old man stood up and said earnestly: "This lord, you have passed me!" He also showed respect in the speech. He is a low-level pharmacist, and he feels that the medicine in the young man''s body is like a Han Hanhai, which is obviously already several times his own. This boy is at least a high-level pharmacist! Thinking of this, the old man''s breathing was also a bit quicker, and the eyes of the teenager looked more respectful. In this world where the strong are the most respected, the master is the first. Even if the young man is 13 years old, the old man is also directly called an adult. The old man''s title is to make the entire hall instantly dead, all eyes are looking at the old man staggered. Who is the old man? Chairman of Chiyang City Pharmacist Association, Xuan-level pharmacist, idiom! But now, he honored a 13-year-old boy as an adult. How could they accept it? Moreover, everyone knows, sir, that''s a name for the strong and the person! She Lin also stayed, and the old man beside her also stayed. That look was nothing like a ghost. "It doesn''t need to be grown up, President." Feng Hao also did not expect the response of Xi Yan to be so great, and quickly blinked at him. "So, I have passed the assessment of the yellow senior pharmacist?" "Uh...?" Suddenly, even after seeing Feng Hao blinking, his heart moved, "Yes, it''s passed, high-level yellow! Haha! ..." Although he said so, everyone has understood that this young boy''s grade has passed the first stage of the Xuan level, and the entire Xilan Kingdom is only a Xuan level intermediate pharmacist, and it is still a royal dedication! "hiss!..." Looking back, everyone took a hard breath. Listening to these voices, Feng Hao only smiled bitterly, but it was nothing, because he was about to leave Chiyang City. "this..." At this time, the proverb did not know how to call it. "Just call me Fenghao." Feng Hao smiled softly. "Okay! Haha! ... Fenghao, come on, let''s talk upstairs!" Xi Yan looked so happy that Feng Hao was walking towards the stairs on one side. After the two left, the hall was clearly quiet, each one with their heads lowered, thinking about the frown, and Lin Lin was full of dullness, standing there, never moving, her mouth kept silent. "How is that possible? How is this possible? Yes, it must be false, yes, it is false, he must have deceived the president!" She was trying to rush upstairs, but was pulled by the old man on the side, "Don''t make a fool, go!" Talking, the old man took her arm and went out. ... On the second floor, all the rows of bookshelves are neatly arranged. At a glance, Feng Hao estimated that there should be no less than a thousand books here. "There are a total of 2,356 books here!" As if guessing Feng Hao''s thoughts, the idiom touched the white beard, and said with pride. "More than two thousand three hundred ?!" Feng Hao secretly shouted, walked to a bookshelf, picked up a book, flipped it open, and saw that there were a variety of elixir recorded in the book, with pictures, and its medicinal properties. The role is also quite detailed. "Huh! ... these books are priceless." Closing the book, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, "boy admire!" He arched his hand toward the idiom. "Uh..." The idiom was stunned by his series of actions, but seeing Feng Hao didn''t mean a joke, he couldn''t help crying and laughing, even if he asked, "This is the first time Feng Haoyou is a pharmacist Guild? " "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded honestly. "That''s no wonder, hehe." The idiom chuckled, and pointed his fingers at the rows of bookshelves. "These books are not sorted out by my Chiyangcheng Pharmacist Association, but all my pharmacist associations in Tianwu University 6 have endured years before finishing The books that come out are available in every pharmacist''s guild in the Big Six, so that all pharmacists can better identify the characteristics of various elixir. " "So it is." Feng Hao exhaled softly. Yes, there are hundreds of thousands of different elixir recorded in these thousands of books. How can this be done by one person? "Let''s go up." The adage pointed at the stairs and walked up. After going upstairs, everything in front of me suddenly let Feng Hao suddenly take a cool breath, and the pupil was also one. This layer is full of shelves. On these shelves, there are countless kinds of elixir, and a scent of medicine is wrapped around these elixir, so that Feng Hao couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "Lao Xi, why did you bring someone up?" An old man who was taking care of the elixir saw the two of them coming up, glanced at Fenghao, and asked the saying. This old man is He Ping, vice president of the Chiyang City Pharmaceutical Association. "Oh, Lao Ho, this Fenghao friend is not an outsider." The smiley smiled and stroked the long white beard. "And don''t underestimate Fenghao''s friend. If we are older, we are older than him, but at the stage, we still have to Only call him "Master". "grown ups?" He Ping was obviously stunned. Seeing the expressions was not a joke, his heart shook. Staring at his startled eyes, Feng Hao also felt unnatural. Fortunately, the idioms saw his embarrassment and took him to a room and a room. "sit!" Sit down successively, the three of them sat on each side, the two old and one young, and they talked. During this period, Feng Hao also deeply admired the two elders'' experience and asked many questions about the growth habits of various elixir. Two The old man can answer them in detail, which has benefited him a lot, and the two old men also asked him about the integration of some elixir. According to the adjustment of the elixir above the Divine Pesticide Code, he also gave some opinions. Views, so that the two elders also shine. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 63： Colosseum (} Text) Chapter 63 Colosseum Chapter 63: Colosseum This chat is one day! When Feng Hao left, on the third floor, he selected more than 300 common elixir recorded in the Codex of Divine Pesticides, and a yellow high-level pharmacist''s robe. Xi Yan and He Ping sent him out of the door. . This scene fell in the eyes of many people, especially the attitude of the two presidents of the Xuan Pharmacist Association, which made people even more shocked. Regarding the attitude of the two elders, Feng Hao only had a bitter smile, and with many amazing eyes, he walked towards the gate. "Brother Feng!" A familiar voice came over, letting Feng Hao pause, turned around, and saw Fei''s steward came with a smile on his face. "Steward Fei, is there something wrong?" Watching him come, Feng Hao remembered something. The battle for the owners of the city of Chiyang. To be honest, he didn''t want to be involved. The three major forces in Chiyang City are all forces with martial-level powers. They offend any family and are not what Fenghao wants to see. "Oh, take a step to talk!" Glancing around, Fei''s housekeeper took Feng Hao to a more luxurious restaurant, opened a small private room, retired the waiter, and changed his face. "Brother Feng has also heard of the battle between the owners of the city?" Fei''s steward lowered his voice, his eyes staring at Feng Hao. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded slightly. "Brother Feng knows what are the benefits of being a city owner?" After taking a sip of hot tea, Fei''s housekeeper asked. "Benefits of the Lord?" Feng Hao shook his head. Only in the big city would there be the post of the city owner. Magnolia City did not have such a situation at all. "The city owner changes every three years. Every year, the kingdom''s Lulu is a piece of Wujing, plus the position of commander of 30,000 troops and horses in Chiyang City!" Fei housekeeper said slowly. "A piece of Wujing? Thirty thousand horses and horses ?!" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. This is 30,000 troops and horses, but they are all warriors and are fully armed! "Oh! ... I didn''t want to disturb you, Brother Feng, but my family has a high-level yellow pharmacist. If nothing else happens, this city''s leader will definitely fall on me. At home. " Fei''s housekeeper sighed, "And, according to the owner''s speculation, the last time the poison division was sent out was the housekeeper!" "This..." Feng Hao''s heart froze. "So, the host specially sent me to invite Brother Feng to help you, of course, my Fei family will not let Brother Feng lose. The owner said that he was willing to pay three Wujing as a reward. What do you think?" "Three Wujings!" Feng Hao''s eyes lightened slightly. This is the thing he is most in short of at the moment. Although the three pieces can''t let Yan Ju be promoted to the yellow level, it can also ensure that the virtual martial arts can''t make any waves in the warrior stage. "How long is this town''s dispute?" Time is where Feng Hao cares most. "Just tomorrow!" "it is good!" This downwind is assured, in one day, in exchange for three Wujing, this is absolutely worth it! ... The dispute between the city leaders is undoubtedly the biggest incident in Chiyang City. Although the main characters are the three major forces of Fei, Xi, Pu, and Pu, there are also many other forces involved, but these forces also There is no such delusion, all they want is to enhance their celebrity''s fame through the battle between the owners of this city. But no matter what the purpose is, the battle for the owners of Chiyang City is obviously the largest event in Chiyang County. The younger generation who stands out from this will be extremely famous for themselves and their families. Great preaching. The time for the battle between the city owners is today, and the place is in the Colosseum in Chiyang City. This Colosseum is the size and size of a large football stadium. It is also the same as a football stadium. It is surrounded by high-profile seats. At this time, the Colosseum is completely covered by some. The eighth and ninth ranks of warriors are filled with a small amount of warcraft of warrior ranks. On the high platform in the middle of the herd, the main seal of the city was placed, and the forces participating in the competition could choose ten younger generations to run through the herd to compete for the main seal of the city. When the first beam of sunlight hit Chiyang City in the early morning, the atmosphere inside the city was undoubtedly boiling. The mighty people crowded into the Colosseum, and the landscape was so warm that people could see it boiling. "Is this where the owners of the city are fighting?" Feng Hao stood on a high platform and looked down at the Warcraft group in the Colosseum below, a little surprised. On Feng Hao''s side, all the core members of the Fei family are here. The leader is of course the Fei family owner Fei Wenjie, as well as several elders of the Fei family, and nine young generation pride, and Pheyway and Feiwu are among them. "Yes." Hearing Feng Hao''s question, Fei Wenjie nodded with a smile and reached out to the high platform in the middle of the beast. "That''s the seal of the Lord of the City. The winner is the winner!" Ten people, if you are stable and sturdy, it is not difficult to cross the beast now, but this requires degree. For these middle-level and high-level juniors, it is necessary to cross Passing the herd, this is undoubtedly a physical exhaustion, so it takes a lot of time to recover, but if there is a pharmacist, there is no such concern! Therefore, the rank of the pharmacist will definitely affect the overall situation! After hearing what he said, Feng Hao also saw the way in it, and finally understood why the Fei family would invite themselves for the price of three pieces of Wu Jing. The Qiang family spent a great deal of effort to cultivate a high-level yellow-level pharmacist, but the younger generation of the Fei family only had a low-level yellow-level pharmacist, and the gap widened. "So, there is a windy friend, this time the city owner''s dispute is no longer suspicious!" Fei Wenjie lost his hands behind him, and invisiblely, patted Feng Hao a fart. "Yeah, it will depend on Brother Feng if this is successful or not." An elder of the Fei family also touted with a smile on his face. Wen Yan said that Feng Hao shook his head slightly. If it wasn''t for the three Wu Jings, to be honest, he really didn''t want to be involved in it. When the surrounding forces looked at his own eyes, he could only smile bitterly. This time, it is time to offend some people. "Oh, Fivin Jie, I can''t think of your Fei family being gone, but you have to ask outsiders for help." Just as they were talking, there was suddenly a taunt from not far away, and when they heard the taunt, Fei Wenjie and others frowned, and the smile on their faces also faded. Feng Hao''s eyes looked along the direction of the sound, only a large wave of people came, and where the wave of people walked, the crowd spread quickly, and the appearance was quite fearful. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 64： Scramble (} Text] Chapter 64 Scramble Chapter 64 At the forefront of the wave was a middle-aged man dressed in pale gray satin robes, about the same age as Fei Wenjie, with eyes set deep. "That guy is the current patriarch of my family, named my family!" Fei Wei was beside Feng Hao and whispered his head. Feng Hao nodded slightly, glanced at the man for a moment, he could faintly feel the kind of powerful power contained in the body, and if he wanted to come to this thunder, he should also be a martial artist. After Feng Hao glanced at the thunder, finally he stayed behind him, where there were two familiar figures, Lin Lin and the old man she called Grandpa. It seemed that Feng Hao''s eyes were felt, and Lin Lin and the old man both saw Feng Hao''s existence. Suddenly, both of them frowned. The old man also walked a few steps, whispering in the ear of Jie Lei, the latter suddenly became stiff, his pupils widened, and he looked at Feng Hao unbelievably. "Xun Lei, my Fei family can invite Feng Xiaoyou to help, that''s my pleasure!" Fei Wenjie looked at the people in the house near him, his smile was bright, and his voice was very pleasant. Xuan-level pharmacists, but not just any forces can be invited, it is indeed a blessing for the Fei family! "Is it?" After only a short while, Xun Lei also returned to his normal look. With a slight smile, he said directly to Feng Hao: "This master, my uncle''s family paid twice as much as his family, but I just wanted to be a friend with the master how is it?" As soon as he said this, all the faces of the family of Fei had changed, and even Fei Wenjie''s heart was tight. Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone could understand his intention. However, some forces around it are somewhat unknown. The strengths of Fei, Ai, and both are already at the peak of Chiyang County. Why should we treat a weak crown with such an attitude? What about teenagers? "Xun Lei, you don''t say that big story, do you really get six Wujing?" Fei Wenjie turned his face and yelped. "Six Wujing ?!" When the surrounding forces heard this number, they immediately cast a shocking look, and the sound of inhalation sounded immediately around them. In other words, the Fei family spent three pieces of Wu Jing in order to invite this unknown boy! A piece of Wujing, at a normal price, is worth at least 500,000 gold coins. What astronomical number is this? It cost 1.5 million gold coins to invite one person, but imagine that this boy will never be a simple character! The Pu family owner Pu Xi, who was in a corner, also noticed the situation here, glanced suspiciously, and did not come. After being shocked, everyone''s eyes were on Mi Lei and how he responded. "Six Wujing, I''m out!" Gritting his teeth, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Ming Lei burst into a petrified price. In order to obtain a high-level yellow pharmacopoeia, in order to make up for these elixir, the Qiang family has already exhausted their financial resources, but if Feng Hao stood on the side of the Fei family, the Qiang family could be completely abandoned. At this price point, Feng Hao felt a little shocked. If he gets these six Wujings himself, Yan Yan will have the possibility of being promoted to the yellow rank, then he can sit back and relax to the rank of martial arts! "This..." It was clear that Fiwenjie did not expect that this thunder could be so crazy. Six Wujing, but the reward for being re-elected for two rounds of the city, thinking that he was a little nervous. "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled and took a step forward. "Thank you very much for thanking the host, but unfortunately, I have already agreed to the Fei family. If I quit at this time, wouldn''t it be a name of dishonesty!" Although he said very euphemism, the members of the Puppet family sank all the answers, and the members of the Fei family settled down. Tong Lei''s face was twitched. He wanted to say something ruthless, but taking into account what the elder said just now, the president of the pharmacist''s association screamed at this young adult. Understand that the pharmacopoeia of this young man must have been with him. In the face of such a young mysterious pharmacist, when he had reached the throat, he swallowed again, and his face became a little red. "Since the master insists so, it''s a shame." The voice fell, and the thunder of Mr. Lei s mouth raised a coldness, staring at Fei Wenjie like a serpent. "Although you can get the help of a master from Fiwenjie''s good fortune, the position of the master of the city may not be yours of!" During the conversation, a junior behind him took a step forward, his body stood up, and a wave of Wu Yuan waved out. "Martial artist!" The fluctuations made some exclamation sounds all around. The junior who is under 20 years old has broken through the realm of martial arts and reached the rank of martial arts! "Hey!" Seeing that Fei Wenjie and others looked iron-blue, Xun Lei turned around with Shi Shiran and his party. "Unexpectedly, my uncle was willing to spend such a price!" Fei Wenjie and others looked at the back of Tong Lei, and there was a bitter smile on their faces, and they sighed. "Martial arts?" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Speaking of which, his strength should also be compared with that of the first-level martial artist. The warrior will not be so difficult. Fei Wenjie turned around, seeing Fenghao still look indifferent, and his heart moved. At this time, there was another noise at the entrance of the Colosseum. A man dressed in luxury entered the field under the guard of dozens of heavily armed soldiers. Fei Wenjie explained that he was greeted by himself, and at the same time, the heads of every power and each force walked past. Because this man is the chief of the army of Chiyang City. "Anyone from the Yun family?" Feng Hao stood still, watching all this coldly. Although he had known for a long time that Yunjia was definitely not simple, he never thought that Yunjia''s power had penetrated into the army. From this, he could see that Yunjia was very much used by the kingdom! Surrounded by many heads, Yun Meng came to a high platform, his hands were pressed slightly, and the noise of the audience was alleviated. Only those Warcrafts in the field gave out their roar from time to time. "Today, once again every three years, the battle between the city owners of Chiyang City, I will not repeat the rules. I think everyone knows it well, then, I hereby declare that the battle between city owners begins now! With his order, the young generation on the field moved, each walking to an entrance, waiting for the entrance to open. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 65： Dark horse (} Text) Chapter 65 Dark Horse Chapter 65 "Roar!..." "Oh! ..." On the court, all types of Warcraft were available. All of their violent eyes were looking at the crowd outside the high iron net, bumping from time to time, and then being bombarded back again and again and falling inside the herd. "Open the gate!" With the order of Yun Meng, the gates slowly rose up. At the same time, the juniors standing at the door rushed in without hesitation. Each gate is a long distance away, so there is no such thing as following other teams or two teams traveling together. As soon as each team entered the herd, they all set up a triangle array, and then rushed forward desperately, and the beast roared and muffled. In such a scene, it s normal for dead people. Some weak teams are submerged by the herd as soon as they enter it, leaving no bones behind. Because they cannot carry weapons, they can only use a pair of meat fists. Consuming Wuyuan and physical strength is inevitable. If there is no team of pharmacists, they will basically be destroyed, and it will be difficult for several people to survive. Among the dozens of teams, the most conspicuous is undoubtedly the team of the family, which has a martial arts master and a high-level pharmacist of the yellow class. They rush forward all the way, leading the teams. "Hey!" All the people in the grandfather''s house in the stands also smiled, and Fang Lei proudly pursed his lips toward Fei Wenjie, provocatively. Warrior and warrior, these are definitely two concepts, which everyone knows. Fei Wenjie''s provocation was not missed. His eyes were always watching Feng Hao''s development, and he prayed that the boy could bring himself an unexpected surprise. It was only a short while, and the family of Qiang''s family had been far ahead of each team by dozens of meters. In this case, Feng Hao noticed that the eyebrows were clustered and left the original position. "I''ll be a striker!" A leap forward, he came to the front of the team, drank a little, and didn''t explain. He was full of Wuyuan, and the momentum opened up. Like a lurking beast, he suddenly exploded, and immediately put the heads in front of him. Warcraft took off. His fierceness also let the former frontier Fei Wei slightly hesitate, and immediately responded, filling Feng Hao''s position, rushing all the way. "Ah!" Almost without hesitation, Feng Hao went crazy with the help of Jingdan, all over his body, the young classics were entangled in the whole body like the roots of an old tree, and his momentum suddenly soared by more than three times. . "Ben Lei Quan!" Wu Yuan surged, two gravity burst out from his fist, and slammed into a bear-shaped Warcraft in front of him. The surrounding Warcraft was lifted off. When he stunned, he opened a large section in front of him. Open space comes. "it is good!" Here, Fei Wenjie has been paying attention to. Feng Hao, who was so brave, immediately stood up and applauded loudly. His change caused some people around him to notice. When they looked past Fiwenjie''s eyes, they couldn''t help but marvel. A seemingly thirteen or four-year-old boy in the World of Warcraft group has nothing in the realm of Warcraft, but there is Warcraft approaching or blocking around him. "how can that be?" Tong Lei''s fist clenched, and he was stunned by Feng Hao''s performance. Although the pharmacist can be one step ahead of ordinary people, he knows that this teenager is only 13 years old! Thirteen-year-old warrior! How can he accept it! "Where did this monster Fei dig out?" He couldn''t help but look at Fei Wenjie, who laughed heartily, with envy. "Good!" Sitting in the middle, Yun Meng also had his eyes brightened, exaggerated his mouth, and turned his head to the side. He asked Fei Wenjie, "Master Fei, is this boy from your family?" "Oh! If only my family would be fine." Fei Wenjie smiled and turned to the side, said with a smile: "This boy is a friend of mine. This time, I also took a lot of effort to ask him to help." "Oh." Yun Meng''s heart moved again. "Which son is he from? I think he is not only extraordinary but also a pharmacist?" "Yes, and he is indeed a pharmacist, and his rank is not low, which one ..." Speaking of this, Fyder Jayton got off the topic, with a cold look on the side of Lei Lei, "For the safety of this little friend, I still don''t say anything!" His inexplicable words immediately caused some amazement, among which the eyelids of the Pu family owner, Pu Xi, shuddered without any trace, squinting at the moving figure. "safety?" Yun Meng also raised her eyebrows and glanced at the thunder, without asking further. Although he commanded the army and horses of Chiyang City, he could not intervene in the struggle between these families, because this is a management model of the kingdom. The kingdom is to make the families discord, compete with each other, and let them stand between respect and humility. Make choices, so that they will be more motivated, and only when these family forces are strong, the kingdom will be strong. But Lei Lei was a little puzzled. Although the two were at odds, he was vaguely aware of the intention of killing amid the hostility of Fivin Jie. He felt that something must have happened during this period. In the recent development of the Fivin family, Xun Lei felt it. It seems that Fivin Jie wanted to say that he would affect the safety of the teenager. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit surprised. Although he knew that Feng Hao had a little friction with Qi Lin, but Feng Hao was a high-level pharmacist, how could he care about such a small matter? "Humph!" He gave Fei Wenjie a cold glance. He felt that he must have been a ghost in it, and wanted to discord with this young pharmacist. Then he snorted and the hostility was revealed! Seeing the hostile images of the two, Pu Xi calmed down instead of squinting as if he hadn''t seen it all. In the herd, with the black horses of Feng Hao, the Fei family''s team is also drawing closer to the uncle''s family. The original situation of a family alone was suddenly changed. With the tiger''s four styles of force, once Ben Leiquan is used, the power is increased several times. He is like a **** of war, unstoppable, all the way is like breaking bamboo, like entering a beast-free state! "Ah!" Feng Hao''s eyes slammed, Shen sang, and grabbed a leopard-shaped Warcraft with both hands, and held it in his hand, as a weapon, swept away, the surrounding Warcraft was lifted off. "Rush!" He yelled and led the children of Fei and his team straight away. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 66： Almighty heat {} Text] Chapter 66 Almighty Thermal Energy Chapter 66 The entire Chiyang County basically relies on the World of Warcraft Mountains. Therefore, Feng Hao no longer needs to return to Magnolia City through Baidaoyu to get Wu Jing. Feng Hao left Chiyang City and went alone to the World of Warcraft Mountains. And because of him, the head of the city of Chiyang also undoubtedly fell to the Fei family. At this time, he also changed into a pharmacist''s robe, and all the pedestrians along the way saw it with awe, and it was an unstoppable journey. In the middle of the night, Feng Hao was sitting there in a cave. "call..." After recovering Wu Yuan from his body as before, Feng Hao exhaled for a long time, opened his eyes, turned his hands, and a brilliant Wu Jing rolled off his palm. Closing his eyes again, he began to refine Wujing silently. After a while, he was covered with a layer of Ying Wuyuan all over and around him, lighting up the darkness around him. "Wow !!" The white Wujing energy passed through the arm and entered the Wuyuan vortex in the body. With the addition of this Wujing energy, the Wuyuan vortex spun up quickly, and it only swelled after a while. a lot of. The Wuyuan vortex is undulating like a sea wave. At the same time, the Wuwu vortex below the Wuyuan vortex is also awakened. If you want to open its mouth that swallows the sky, Fenghao quickly ran and decided to speed up the operation of the Wuyuan vortex. Before letting it close its mouth. After half an hour, this piece of Wujing was finished refining, and when Feng Hao ran and decided, he obviously felt much smoother. "Ten Wujing can be promoted to the yellow level!" Feng Hao could not help but shake his head and smiled bitterly. With three pieces in his hand, he only has five Wujings in total. "Shock it!" He always feels that the thermal energy in the body also plays a certain role. Although burning old requires about ten pieces of Wujing, he still wants to try it. Turning his hands, he took out two pieces of Wu Jing at the same time, holding one piece together and exhaling deeply, he began to refine. Although refining two pieces at the same time will be a certain danger, but there is heat energy hidden in the body, and there is a divine pesticide to protect the body. With his physique, he should still be able to withstand the impact of the power of two martial arts. Sure enough, when these martial energy entered the body and wanted to run rampant, thermal energy appeared. Suddenly, Feng Hao felt that the muscles around him were like steel, and blocked all the energy of these commotions. Into the whirlpool. And at this time, Feng Hao was also running desperately. In a short time, he felt that critical point. He felt that as long as he crossed this critical point, Yandee could evolve from indecision to yellow-grade inferior products! "Wow !!" Under the operation of Yanjue, the rotation of Wuyuan Vortex is obviously faster than that of Xuwu Vortex. Those who suppress it can not steal the slightest Wuyuan. "The past, the past!" At this time, Feng Hao put all his energy on the operation and determination, and the jerkyness gradually dropped, the more proficient, the smoother the flow. After a while, Wu Jing on his palm disappeared to the naked eye until it completely disappeared, and Wu Yuan''s vortex in his body was gradually slowed down without the addition of Wu Jing''s energy. "No! Don''t stop!" Feng Hao''s forehead also sweated, and he felt that at this time he could break through that critical point with only half a piece of Wu Jing, making it an evolutionary yellow grade. However, without Wu Jing''s energy, even if he is not willing anymore, Wu Yuan''s vortex is still depressed as usual. At this time, the all-powerful thermal energy came out again, coming in from the side, and the speed that promoted Wuyuan''s vortex operation was just a short while later, the degree was also raised. Feng Hao was so happy in his heart that he couldn''t think about why the thermal energy could promote the Wuyuan vortex, so he put his mind on the operation of resolute determination. Fen Lao said that Yan Jue exists for Xu Wu. The first generation of Xu Wu physiques came to realize the control of Xu Wu. According to him, Yan Jue has evolved to the extreme, and he can completely master Xu Wu. , So as to get the power of virtual martial arts, dominate the world! However, with the exception of the first generation of virtual martial arts, which was the founder of the Divine Pesticide Code, it has evolved to the extreme, and no one has done it in the future. Virtual martial arts must go up against the current. It is also a very simple truth. If you succeed, you will be the hegemon, and if you lose, you will perish! If you want to survive, you must take Wu Jing, and also, different crystals, to save your life. "Even if you use all means, whether you steal or grab, you have to get a different crystal!" From the beginning, that was how Fen Lao warned him. This world, either you die, or I die, kindness, cruelty to yourself! "Have me!" Feng Hao burst into a sigh, and suddenly a fierce air flow burst out from him, lifting all the surrounding debris, and the surrounding rock wall was also made a deep trace. "Wow !!" At the same time, the movement of the Wuyuan vortex in his body had many changes. What can be seen is the amount of Wuyuan. At this moment, the Wuyuan in his body was directly More than tripled! This is the difference between Wupin''s secret and Huang''s secret! Promotion is to refine the quality of Wu Yuan, and the secret is to determine the amount of Wu Yuan! With each promotion, Wu Yuan''s quality will improve and evolve, but its quantity will not increase. Therefore, a recipe also determines a person''s achievement. Of course, there are many peerless powerhouses who, because of better secrets, chose to stand up after the break, shatter the previous Wuyuan vortex, and reshape a new vortex. Although there are great dangers in doing so, once it is successful, the benefits are self-evident. Although Wu Yuan will be rebuilt, his physique is still there, but it only improves the evolution of Wu Yuan. This is not a difficult task, as long as there is enough Wu Jing to pile up and restore the original strength, it is only a matter of time. Opening her eyes, Yingguang swept by, but she felt a little, and Feng Hao''s mouth bent out a high arc. "Success!" He shook his fist and felt the flow of Wu Yuan, he was even more delighted. "What is that thermal energy?" At this time, Feng Hao couldn''t help wondering again. When it was the time of the warrior, this thermal energy replenished the energy, and the practice was crazy. This thermal energy washed the purity of Jingdan. Now, this thermal energy has also played a role in stimulating Wuyuan. This made Fenghao almost Doubt, this heat is all-powerful. Feng Hao also wondered about the origin of this thermal energy. He wondered why he could grow this strange thermal energy by eating animal meat himself? With the increase of his strength, he now has a situation where he needs to consume animal meat higher than his own rank to increase the body''s thermal energy. After thinking about it from left to right, Feng Hao had to put it down again, close his eyes again, and quietly lifted up his determination to let Wu Yuan circulate all over his body, washing every muscle in and around his body. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 67： The path of practice {} Text] Chapter 67 The Road to Practice Chapter 67 Silent night, quietly slipping past, when the sky was just bright on the second day, the sleeping Feng Fenghao opened his eyes on time. After these days, he finally felt the benefits of Yan Jue. Running Yan Jue, as long as Wu Yuan did not scoop out of the body, but was used to scrub the strength of the muscles, no matter the length of time, there will be no slight reduction. . In other words, resolving and restoring Wu Yuan''s degree is mysterious, and even the secrets of the prefecture cannot be compared! "call..." A long spit of turbid gas accumulated in the body for a long time, Feng Hao slowly stood up, moved freely, and a crisp sound rang through his body. "It should almost be a high-level martial artist, right?" Feeling the strength of his muscles, the corners of his mouth were bent again. As long as his physique is up, he feels that he can be promoted to the higher ranks of the warrior at any time. His own strength, his own home is clear, the high-ranked warriors, placed in this Chiyang County, is nothing. "I am here with the Mountains of Warcraft!" Out of the cave, looking at the endless mountains in the distance, the wind leaped high and rushed towards the mountains. ... "Boom! ..." This is a large waterfall with a height of hundreds of feet. Its current is like a thousand horses and horses, rushing down and weighing as much as it is. It is fine iron. If it is placed under this waterfall, it will also bend. However, just under this massive waterfall, a figure was sitting on a hard rock directly below the waterfall, and thousands of horses rushed down, but he could not be shaken in the slightest. This kind of pressure is still very useful for Feng Hao who is still in the meat training stage, and it also lays a certain foundation for the training of muscles and skins. However, in the bone training stage, it will be useless unless it is extremely energy. The warrior exercises his muscles. In fact, the warrior is relying on the muscles to improve the quality of Wu Yuan. The same is true for the warrior who trains his veins. In short, everything on the road to practice is inseparable from the human body. Today, it has been half a year since Li Fenghao came under the waterfall. It took him a month to establish a foothold under the waterfall. With the stamping of this waterfall, his muscles have already reached the advanced level of the warrior long ago, and now he is improving the quality of Wu Yuan! As long as the quality rises, he is a high-level warrior! Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed away. "Nearly." Feeling the dynamics of Wu Yuan in his body, Feng Hao only shook his head and smiled bitterly. He thought it was a natural thing, but he has been stuck for a month, but now he knows the difficulties of the practice. "Oh!" When he got up, his toes reached the rock under his feet, and his body leaped up high, with countless waves, and fell on the grass more than 30 meters away. "Go work on it today!" In the days without Yan Qing, Feng Hao knew that this warrior-level Warcraft was not so weak and fragile, but that Yan Qing''s thunder attribute was too high. What Feng Hao thinks about is a hegemon in a gorge far away from a kilometer away, a middle-class warrior bear, Feng Hao has gone countless times, every time he is defeated. Fortunately, he passed the bear. I can escape time and time again. If I change people, I would have died under the bear''s paw. "Fighting with a stronger opponent than you can quickly improve Wu Yuan''s quality!" This was taught to him by Fen Lao, and Feng Hao had to find a Warcraft higher than his own rank, otherwise, even if he eats its flesh, it will not increase heat energy. Warrior''s first-level Warcraft, Feng Hao could be easily leveled out three months ago, but in the face of the middle-level warrior, he was a level worse than Warcraft. He was not an opponent. He once tried If he slams the bear, he will break the bone. If he does nt have Divine Pesticide Code, he will die under the bear''s paw. "Snoring! ..." Far away, there was a loud purr from the tyrant, Feng Hao bent over, picked up a small stone on the ground, and threw it towards the purr''s source. "Roar!..." Suddenly, an angry roar rang out, so that the surrounding World of Warcraft were far away from their place. "Stupid, what''s your name?" Feng Hao stood up, leapt to the top of a tree beside him, and provoked. Upon hearing the prestige, the sight of the tyrant bear was Fenghao, and his eyes became red immediately. This nasty beating, every time I come to disturb my sleep, is really unforgivable. Right now, it yells, three steps and two strides, and rushes towards Feng Hao. Along the way, all the trees were photographed by it, sawdust splattered, grass and trees flying, and the power was smashing. "Oh!" When he came near, the tyrannical bear slumped his feet on the ground fiercely, his huge body like a hill leaped up, his complexion was raised, and his palm-sized slap was raised towards Fenghao. Feng Hao, who had suffered a long time ago, naturally would not resist it. Once his toes reached him, his body floated away and landed on a treetop ten meters away. "Oh! ..." He left, and the tree he stood on was stabbed for him. Under the slap of the tyrannical bear, the whole tree was photographed directly as wood dust and scattered away. Then, dozens of trees made him a dead ghost for him, and the bears roared again and again, and their roar circulated for dozens of miles, and within them, Warcraft was restless. Until an hour or so, the raging bear was almost consumed, and he refused to chase afterwards. Feng Hao set his body shape. Once he reached the treetop, he flew up and raised his fist and smashed towards the back of the raging bear. . He was greeted by a bear-sized slap of the tyrant, a fall, and he fell behind the tyrant, Wu Yuan agitated, and three gravity burst instantly, but at this time, the tyrant''s eyes flashed. After a bit of slyness, it didn''t turn around, but one arm turned strangely, and the big slap slaped directly on Feng Hao''s chest which was too close. "puff!..." Affected by this great force, Feng Hao''s body was shot like a duckweed and flew out. In the middle of the air, he sprayed a blood arrow with his mouth open, hit four trees, and hit a rock. Then he stopped. Suddenly, he sprayed a mouthful of blood mist again, but it was miserable. Without hesitation, Feng Hao directly mobilized Xu Dan''s medicinal properties above the Pesticide Code in his body to restore his ability to move, and he retreated far away, and the rock on which he relied became a victim of the bear. "This guy is getting more and more cunning!" Rubbing his sore chest, Feng Hao couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise. "Breakthrough?" After all the wounds were repaired by medicine, Wu Yuan was transported again. Feng Hao made a mistake, and he spent months not doing things. Under this bear''s paw, he made such a dramatic breakthrough directly. It''s up! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 68： Admonish {} Text Chapter 68 caution Chapter 68 After dragging the bear back to the waterfall, Feng Hao was very skilled in dismantling the bear, and tossed and tossed. After cleaning, he tore off a large piece, and the rest was put into the ring. The bonfire rose, and the scent spread instantly. After eating the fragrant bear''s paw, the heat energy in the body also began to flow. For this situation, Feng Hao had already seen it strangely. He knew that the old man knew the source of this heat energy, but the helpless old man refused to say that he could only Give up. "Already a high-level martial artist." After a month of hard work, I made a dramatic breakthrough. Feng Hao was also very emotional. Lying on the grass, lazily enjoying the flow of heat in the body, washing the essence, this kind of sensible improvement, let him Very satisfied. "Good!" On the ring on the left hand, a burst of light spread out, condensing into a virtual image of an old man, "With your current constitution and the reconciliation of some elixir, you can barely refining lower-level alien crystals." "Can refining alien crystals?" Hearing that Feng Hao''s breathing was quick, and his eyes were fixed on the old man. "It''s also your kid''s good fortune, got the fire dragon flower, and got the lotus seed of the red lotus medicine king. Otherwise, if you don''t reach the Wuling step, you will come into contact with the alien crystal, and you will just die!" Fen Lao murmured without jealousy. Think of the red lotus medicine king, but the king of medicine king, belongs to the fire, can burn the world''s hundred poisons, and can also be among the top ten among the medicine kings. "Hey!" Feng Hao scratched his head and seemed quite happy. Inside the ring, there was still a lotus seed, and the thought of this led to a surge of enthusiasm in his heart. "Look at you." Fen Lao directly rolled his eyes and said, "I thought that year, but I was a solid, can you?" "Shidan ?!" Feng Hao''s eyes stared straight, and he looked at the old man with shock. Good guy, this is really not easy. It is recorded in the Divine Pesticide Code that there are dozens of types of drug kings. Among them, there are six types of kings of drug kings. It is a powerful player who can turn the world upside down and be at the pinnacle of Big 6. "Ah!" Burning the old is not without complacency. It may be that he remembered the scene when the world was in the beginning. His eyes became extremely far-reaching, and the momentum of dominating the world was revealed. "Well, it''s too early to say that with your current cultivation!" He waved his hand. "Let''s talk about the different things." "Yes." Feng Hao nodded his head, "Master, can you refining thunderous alien crystals?" He still loves Lei attribute! "laugh!..." After hearing what he said, Fen Lao laughed out loud and yelled: "Are you dreaming or where? Lightning is one of the ultimate attributes between heaven and earth. Do you think it is so good?" I didn''t get it at the beginning, and, depending on your current constitution, if you touch it, I guarantee that you will be ashes out! " "Uh..." Feng Hao froze, "But you said, can I refine the alien crystal?" "I''m talking about low-level alien crystals!" Burning old almost roared out gritted teeth. "Lower heteromorphism?" "And it can only be water and ice!" Burning again emphasized. "This ... Master, why can it only be water and ice?" Feng Hao couldn''t figure it out, and looked at the old man in doubt. "Do you really think you can refining alien crystals with your constitution?" Fen Lao directly rolled his eyes, "If you don''t have the lotus seeds and pitaya flowers of the King of Red Lotus Medicine, you can reconcile them, even if it is the lowest-level alien crystal, it will definitely be gray when you touch it!" "So it is." After the old man''s explanation, Feng Hao finally realized that it was attribute restraint. Therefore, he was able to refine the alien crystals of these two systems. "But where are you going to find the alien crystals?" After walking for so long, he has never heard of the existence of such things as alien crystals, and now, even if the conditions are met, the alien crystals can be refined, but if there are no alien crystals, it is useless. "Humph!" Fen Lao hummed slowly, and then slowly said: "Different crystals are in some extreme areas between heaven and earth, for example, in the fire region and in the veins, there may be alien crystals of the fire system, and the water system and the If it is ice, it will naturally be derived from some snow-covered places. " "Ice and snow?" Feng Hao frowned, "Is there an ice crystal in that place?" When the old man said this, he remembered that in Xilan Kingdom, there was also a famous ice and snow city. Hearing that the city has snow and ice all the year round, and heavy snow drifts every day. When I heard it, he was not How to believe, when I think about it, my heart flashes. "Ok." After listening to Feng Hao''s description, Fen Lao stroked Fu Changxu, "If you are telling the truth, there is an 80% chance that there are ice-like alien crystals in the area of ??the ice and snow city. ! " The old man quickly made his judgement, Feng Hao''s breathing quietly hurriedly, and he stood up with a moment''s sigh. "It''s not too late, I''ll rush to the city of snow and ice!" Attribute martial arts and ordinary martial arts are definitely two different things. Moreover, according to the old man, warriors with alien crystals have to win slightly better attributes, and once the alien crystals are refined, the resoluteness will definitely be large Ascension, then you don''t have to worry about virtual martial arts all the time! Therefore, Feng Hao was anxious when he heard that Yijing was hopeful. "and many more." Burning the old mouth, he stopped, and in his doubtful gaze, the old man explained, "If you say that the ice-based alien crystal will not be the lowest-order alien crystal. In this case, these two medicine I''m afraid it''s not enough. " "Uh..." Feng Hao stunned, "The Red Lotus King of Medicine is the King of King of Medicine. Can''t this be suppressed?" "The Red Lotus Medicine King can naturally hold it down, but without the relative reconciliation of the medicinal properties, is it your small body that can bear it?" Fen Lao looked at him with a scornful glance. "What to do then?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel discouraged, staring at the old man eagerly. "It''s not difficult at all, it just needs some reconciliation elixir, you write down." Later, Fen Lao spoke a lot of names of partial and cold elixir. "Most of these medicines should also be grown in cold regions. You can collect them in the city of ice and snow, but before you have all of them, don''t take the risk!" The old man warned again at last, for fear of this mess. "Ok!" Feng Hao also assured him that although he was anxious, he still took the old man''s warnings into consideration, as his life is more than everything. As long as he stays, is he afraid he won''t be able to get alien crystals in the future? You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 69： Ice city {} Text Chapter 69 Ice City Chapter 69: Ice City Fortunately, the city of ice and snow and Chiyang County are also on the edge, so Feng Hao does not have to spend a lot of time on the road, and he cuts all the way all the way down from the World of Warcraft Mountains. Three days later, his eyes It turned into a white expanse. The cold wind was piercing, and when I looked at it, the sky was white, and the sky was still drifting away from the feather-sized snowflakes, as if the temperature of the hot sun on the sky could not reach this place. "call..." Probably because it is close to the city of ice and snow, the weather here is quite cold, snowflakes waft down from the sky, and it adds a layer to the thick snow under the feet. The cold wind is rising, and the cold air rises slowly. Only after letting Feng Hao run Wuyuan hastily expelled the cold air. Continue to move forward, the mutation in the body, let Feng Hao suddenly stop. According to common sense, in this kind of environment that is definitely not good, no one should feel a sense of fun, but Feng Hao is a little unexpected, since he stepped on the snow, The fiery red medicine dan above the pharmacopoeia in his body turned out visible ripples on his own, and his body became warm and comfortable at once. Frightened a little, Feng Hao lowered his body, reached out and grabbed a few in the snow in front of him, pouting his lips, and after a short while, he quietly whispered: "It should be the climate here?" "Well, you''re right. Because of regional problems, the ice-based Wuyuan here is rich and invades your body, so Yaodan naturally resists." There was a faint laughter in the ring. "So it is." Feng Hao nodded slightly, Feng Hao breathed out a sigh of relief, patted the exquisite pharmacist''s robe, which was as fine as art, and then stepped toward the ice-like city in the distance. Gradually approaching the city, there are more and more passers-by around, and most of these passers-by, men are wrapped in thick animal skins, and some even wear thick leather hats, leaving only one face exposed Outside, while the women passing by occasionally, although wearing less than those men, the women here are not as subtle and coy as the women in Chiyang City, a warm animal skin tights, plus a neck hang Do not have a charming charm and style of the scarf. These passers-by saw Feng Hao wearing a thin pharmacist''s robe, all with awe in their eyes, one after the other, they opened the way and behaved very politely, and even some pretty women along the way threw him Winking, the implication is self-evident. Along the way, Feng Hao was also quite awkward. He did not expect that the women here were so bold, pursed his lips, looked up at the ice-snow city that was able to see a specific scale, and saw it just above the gate. Two huge ice crystal fonts are carved on the city wall, and when viewed from a distance, they are reflected in the sunlight, which is very beautiful. "Ice City ..." Speak softly, Feng Hao smiled, and slowly walked towards the gate of the city. At the gate of the city. A dozen or so soldiers wearing thick armors were holding long lances and sipping on the passersby who entered the city to pay the entrance tax. Looking at these soldiers, despite their coldness and being fully armed, Feng Hao felt a little stunned. What about the defense here? More severe than a large city like Chiyang City? Perhaps because of the cold weather, these soldiers guarding here are also annoyed because such a day is still on guard, and they are urging the passersby to urge the passersby at the gate. Toward the gate of the city, listening to the soldiers screaming and screaming, Feng Hao frowned slightly, shook his head, and then went straight into the city. On Tianwu University 6, the pharmacist almost enjoyed the general treatment of nobles. The occupation of the city gates at these gates is also exempted. Although a pharmacist may not care about this money, it is true that all pharmacists are quite respectable. Of use. "Oh! Boy, I didn''t see anything written here ..." Looking at that side, if there was no one, he went straight to Feng Hao who walked into the city. A soldier''s eyes suddenly stared. However, his voice of drinking and scolding had not completely dropped, and his sight was to see Feng Hao''s exquisite pharmacist''s robe. Immediately, the scolding sound was swallowed by him, his anger turned into a charming smile: "Master, are you going to the city?" "Ok." The footsteps didn''t stop, Feng Hao slowly walked towards the soldier, glanced at him slightly, and then passed the goods with some snoring heels, and walked towards the city by himself. "Goo ..." Seeing Feng Hao ignored his previous offense, the soldier''s face appeared grateful, took a spit, and quickly turned and shouted in congratulations: "Sir, the snow and ice field has been a little unstable recently, and the snow ape outside the city is arrogant. Be careful when you go out! " Footsteps slowly, getting this unexpected news, Feng Hao nodded slightly, and then slowly disappeared into the darkness in the passageway of the city wall. "Nima, it''s almost over. If it was known that Lao Tzu had offended a yellow-level senior pharmacist, it would be strange not to chop me." Looking at Feng Hao''s disappearing back, the soldier took a deep breath, wiped a cold sweat, and returned to his post again, perhaps because of a previous shock, now he has also converged a lot of anger, Dare not to shout at the passersby who entered the city. Slowly walked out of some dim walls, the sight was slightly brightened, and the urban buildings with unique ice and snow characteristics appeared in the field of vision. The buildings with some odd-looking houses made Defeng Hao somewhat eye-opening. Standing on the street, Feng Hao''s eyes swept across the street, and after a moment, some suddenly asked in his heart: "Master, there doesn''t seem to be a pharmacist''s association here? Where can I collect those elixir? " "Stupid, I still need to teach this? Isn''t there a Fangshi pharmacy here?" In the ring, there was a reprimand of helplessness. "Uh ... yes." Awkwardly smiled, Feng Haogan smiled: "I almost forgot, there are also elixir for sale in Fangshi." At that time, he also bought elixir in Yulan Chengfang City. For a while, he forgot that Xiaofang City existed. "First go to Fang City to collect, if not enough, then find another way." Fen Lao explained, "These elixir should also be very common in this snow and ice domain. If it doesn''t work, go out and find it by yourself. Remember, don''t think about refining the alien crystals without collecting it completely." Listening to everything from the burning mouth, Feng Hao nodded helplessly, sighed, stopped a passerby, and wanted to ask where the city of Fang was. The passer-by who was stopped by Feng Hao was slightly impatient at first, but after seeing Feng Hao''s pharmacist''s robe, the impatience on the face quickly converged, and he pointed out the location of Fang City very politely. When Feng Hao thanked him for his resignation, the person still said about the situation of Jiangfang, who was quite eager. Thanks to the passerby, Feng Hao looked at his pharmacist''s robe, shook his head with a sigh, and had to say that this pharmacist''s robe was really easy to use. With a sigh in her heart, Feng Hao turned quickly around the street corner, then headed for the passerby city that the passerby said. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 70： Strange old man (} Text) Chapter 7o Strange Old Man Chapter 7o: Strange Old Man The city is covered with snow and snow, no matter how many months it is, it is full of snow, the entire area is white, even if it is night, it is white, sometimes it s really difficult if there is no hot day. Distinguish between day and night. This is the famous city of ice and snow. Although it is now lonely, it still attracts some people to watch the snow. After walking hurriedly for a long time, an extremely noisy Fang market appeared within Fenghao''s sight, and his eyes swept away from these shops. Fenghao was slightly surprised. The shops here were still drugstores. For the majority, unlike Magnolia City, there are only a few drugstores. With a bit of surprise in his heart, Feng Hao slowly walked into the city with the crowd. When everyone saw his exquisite and gorgeous pharmacist robe, they all gave way. Regarding their performance, Feng Hao raised his lips without any trace, raised his head, chose a rather large drug store, and walked in. The interior of this drug store is not too spacious. There are two magic crystals placed in the store, which emit a slight light, and the entire drug store is illuminated quite brightly. The eyes swept over these drug shelves, Feng Hao is looking When some of the elixir mentioned by Fen Lao existed, they walked towards the side of the medicine rack. After some selection, Feng Hao chose some good condition. Under the flattery of the pharmacy owner, he bought a dozen of the elixir that was burned at the price almost given. Out of the drug store, Feng Hao couldn''t help but sigh again, the identity of the pharmacist was really easy to use, and it was unobstructed everywhere. Then, Feng Hao walked away from several drug stores, all of which could harvest dozens or dozens of different elixir, so he had to admire the judgment ability of the elderly. The more than one hundred types of elixir pointed out by the elderly are basically some ordinary elixir. Therefore, it is also common in the drugstores in these cities. Only two rare elixir are the other kind of worry. I looked for more than a dozen drug stores and did not see a rare elixir. After visiting the entire Fangshi market, Feng Hao also collected those elixir, which was only a dozen categories that were not collected. "Yi Zhen is hard to find!" After walking out of the last drug store, Feng Hao sighed and shook his head, and then walked towards the city outside Fang. "Only going out to find it!" Looking at the ice fields and mountains outside the city, Feng Hao''s brow wrinkled again. At present, his strength is high-level martial arts, but with the essence of the elixir and Ben Leiquan, is the middle-level warrior of warrior, he can also kill it, but what he is looking for is a rare elixir. In other words, go deep into the ice field. Deep down, he heard that there were warrior-level Warcraft rampant, and there were also a lot of Warcraft-level Warcraft. In this case, they encountered almost no chance of escape. "and many more!" Suddenly, there was a burning old voice in the ring. "There is a person in the small medicine shop next to you, on the left, but really needs help, hey! ..." "need help?" Feng Hao took a footstep, and for a moment, he swiveled, even if he turned sideways and looked to the left. That''s a corner house. The house is also an old medicine shop. Because of its location, Feng Hao directly ignored its existence. If it wasn''t for the elderly, he wouldn''t notice it. "Go, that person is just poisoned. His cultivation is very helpful to you now." Burning explained it. "Poisoning? Helpful?" Feng Hao was still a little puzzled, but the old man said that things that are good will definitely be good. At this drug store, it was clear that no one had been in or out for a long time, the doorway had never been cleaned, and the entire door was almost covered by snow and ice. "Oh! ..." "anyone there?" Feng Hao knocked on the door and whispered softly. For a long time, there was no response inside. "Go straight in!" Inside the ring, the voice of burning old again. "Crack!" Feng Hao pushed the old door slightly with his hands, and when it was a moment, a wet and medicinal scent burst into his nose. This medicine fragrance did not make Feng Hao Shen refreshed, but frowned. Inside, it was dim, only two windows had some sunlight spilling in, and some medicine racks were placed in a messy place. The elixir on those medicine racks did not dry out. On the contrary, they were picked. Soon, and beside a corner, a fire was placed. On top of that fire, a medicine jar was placed. The fire was very prosperous, and the medicine jar rang from time to time. According to Feng Hao''s observation, those weird The medicine fragrance is in this medicine pot. Taking a step, slowly entered the shop, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, and finally stopped on the figure before a shelf. In the back view, this is an old man, and very thin, but the waist is very straight, he seems to hear footsteps, his head has never turned around, a hoarse voice came over. "Go out, don''t do business here!" The voice was very cold and ruthless, carrying a thick radon, letting the wind shake slightly. "It''s not easy!" Feng Hao did not quit, but settled down. He is now worried that if this person is really poisoned and he has solved it by himself, can he help himself? "That''s how you treat pharmacists?" Feng Hao replied with a salty tone, walked towards a medicine rack in diameter, picked up an elixir, put it on the tip of his nose, sniffed, and clustered his brows. "If I''m not mistaken, you should be poisoned, and this poison is fiery, so you just got these extremely cold elixir to suppress the fire poison in your body. You said, I''m right wrong?" Turning around, Feng Hao noticed that the arm picking the medicinal materials trembled imperceptibly, and then glanced at the elixir on these medicine racks. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth was raised. Because he saw a rare elixir! Although this bead elixir was not what he needed, but it can also be seen from the side that this old man has the ability to go in and out of the deep icefield. that''s enough! The old man turned around, and the old face was also very thin and his eyes were deeply sunk, but his eyes were still very bright, and he could see his extraordinaryness. Sweeping Feng Hao''s pharmacist''s robe, his eyebrows were raised slightly, but after seeing the badge on Feng Hao''s left chest, his eyes were obviously darkened, and he turned around again, pounding in front of him Elixir. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 71： A relationship (} Text] Chapter 71 A Human Relationship Chapter 71 "Let''s go, this is not where you should come in!" The hoarse voice was still indifferent like that, but there was a little suffocation in it. Obviously, the identity of the pharmacist has played a certain effect. "Oh, are you so sure that I can''t relieve the heat in you?" For this stubborn and rigid old man, it was directly a word of eviction. Feng Hao also resisted his temper, raised his eyebrows, found a wooden bench, sat down, and looked around with interest. Back view of tinkering with herbs. "Huh! A little yellow-level pharmacist, it''s not too bad!" The tone of the old one directly means that the yellow pharmacist is not considered in the eyes. "It''s not so loud, you can''t beat me with that poison!" Feng Hao shouted straight up. "Ka!" The medicine rack in front of the old man collapsed, and all the elixir on the medicine rack was scattered on the ground. "Who the **** are you?" The old man turned around suddenly, grasped and pushed with the palm of his hand, and the open fan closed with a bang, so that the drugstore suddenly darkened, and the old man stared sharply and coldly at Fenghao , An impulsive momentum spread from the old man''s body, directly approaching Fenghao. "hiss..." In the face of such momentum, Feng Hao almost choked on the past, his eyes widened, and he looked at this weird old man incredible. With this momentum, he can already be on par with Fei Wenjie, in other words, Wu Ling! This is the strength that this old man showed after being poisonous! "Say! Who sent you ?!" The old man slightly reduced the momentum, but his attitude was still very cold and lingering! Feng Hao could feel that this strange old man was not joking. He felt that this old man would really do it himself, and he couldn''t help wondering about the old man''s reaction and attitude. "Don''t get me wrong, old man. I don''t know you. I just happened to pass here and sensed the presence of toxins in your body. So ... I just ventured in." Looking at the old man who reacted so violently, Feng Hao stood up, spread his hands, and stepped back two steps. "Old gentleman, I have no other meaning, I just want to make an exchange with you, and I will detoxify you. How can you do me a favor? " "You detoxify me?" After listening to Feng Hao''s words and looking at his pharmacist''s robe, the old man slowly let go of his hostility, but also sneered, "Only you, the yellow pharmacist?" The old man did not hide his scornful meaning at all, it was directly revealed, and he was not afraid to offend Fenghao. "Sir, I''m not just a yellow pharmacist." Feng Hao breathed a little sigh of relief, raised an eyebrow and stretched out a hand. He mobilized the Divine Pesticide Code in his body, Xu Dan shook, and he had a medicinal property, which came out directly from his fingertips. "Medicine exposed? Mysterious pharmacist ?!" Looking at the white mist-like medicine around the fingertips of Feng Hao''s hand, the old man couldn''t help but exclaimed a little. After a little pause, he calmed down, "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have something, However, my poison is not something mysterious pharmacist like you can solve! " "Ha ha!" With a smile, Feng Hao was naturally clear. The old man in front of him should have invited a mysterious pharmacist, and the corners of his mouth were bent. "Old man, are you so sure that I can''t cure your poison? And, old man, how do you judge? Am I just a half-dead pharmacist? " "Who the **** are you?" The more Feng Hao proved that he could detoxify, the older the man became more skeptical, his eyes narrowed, and the white behind him was windless and automatic, and the fierce Wuyuan lingered around him. Suspected by the old man again, Feng Hao couldn''t help but frown, and his brows frowned. He didn''t expect this old man to be so weird. Looking at him, he treated him as if he were a person with deep hatred. Feng Hao even suspected that if it wasn''t for his own pharmacist''s robe, this weird old man might fear that he would kill himself directly. "What a reason!" His kindness was suspicious twice, which really annoyed Feng Hao''s heart. "Huh! So, old gentleman, let''s take your medicine slowly, I won''t bother!" The smile on his face converged, and Feng Hao was helpless. He strode toward the door. Until the door, the old man looked at his back, his eyes flashed a few times, and pursed his lips, "What do you mean? Retreat to advance?" "Ah!" Feng Hao was instantly agitated, could he not go by himself? Turning around, he looked at the ridiculous smile appearing on the old and skinny face of the old man, his face cooled down. Flipping his lips, Feng Hao no longer wanted to explain anything. Although he needed the strength of the old man to help himself, he would not trample on his dignity, shook his head, or spoke, and opened the door with his hand. . "and many more!" Just a flash, the old man blocked Feng Hao''s way like a ghost, a palm like an eagle''s claw, just gently pulled it, Feng Hao could not retreat involuntarily. Resistance, and he closed the door again. "It''s so arrogant!" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man in front of him, his heart shook. "Are you really not the one in the Shadow Temple? The old man''s eyes were dazzling, and he swept Feng Hao again, watching the boy''s angry look, and finally let go slowly. "Shadow Temple?" Feng Hao''s annoyance turned to amazement. He felt that his loss was eaten in the shadow hall! "Yes, of course, they like to call themselves temples!" The old man gave a snoring sound, and the Wu Yuan on his body also settled down. It was complicated and looked at Feng Hao, watching his age, his brows were clustered again, "Can you really solve the heat in me?" "Perhaps!" Feng Hao shrugged arbitrarily. After all, people are temperamental, and Feng Hao is naturally not excluded. He has been suspicious and bullied several times. "Maybe?" As soon as the old man froze, he immediately responded. Feelings, this boy is angry with himself! "Ok!..." The old man put his eyelids on and groaned a little, "Little ... this ... little friend, if you can solve my poison, even if I owe you a favor?" "A relationship?" Feng Hao finally closed up the uneasy in her heart, facing the old man who claimed to be Hua Yuntian, "Wait! Surname Hua?" Hua, this is the last name of the head of the Kingdom of Xilan! Although the old man he doesn''t know is the surname of Hua, that is to say, the strange old man in front of him has inextricably linked with the Royal Family of Xilan. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 72： One year bodyguard {} Body] Chapter 72 One Year Bodyguard Chapter 72: One Year Bodyguard "What? Isn''t it enough to be alone?" After seeing Feng Hao for a long time, Hua Yuntian frowned and sank. "Not enough, I said it before, but I just want the old gentleman to do me a favor." Looking at Hua Yuntian''s tense appearance, Feng Hao smiled, without using him to entertain, walked to the table and sat down, and looked at him with a smile. Regardless of his identity, Feng Hao now thinks of a bodyguard who can take himself into the depths of the ice field to find a panacea. "help?" Hua Yuntian''s eyes narrowed, and his expression cooled down unnaturally. After thinking a little, he pursed his lips and asked, "What can I do for you?" "Uh..." Seeing that he was still vigilant, Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, "I want to go to the depths of the ice field to find some elixir, but you have also seen the old gentleman, and I am just a warrior. The requirement is that the old gentleman can protect me for a while. " "Deep into the ice field?" Hearing that, Hua Yuntian apparently froze, and looked at Feng Hao suddenly, "It''s that simple?" "What else does the old gentleman want from me?" Feng Hao rolled his eyes, and asked a little bit of tune. "Uh..." As soon as Hua Yuntian froze, an invisible blush appeared on the sickly old face. Since he was poisoned, his nerves have become too tight, and he has become suspicious. "As long as you can solve the poison in me, this request, I promised!" After calming down, he agreed with some haste, with a pair of eyes staring at Feng Hao with great anticipation. "Okay, that''s it, I believe Mr. Old!" It wasn''t a false appearance to see him, and Feng Hao agreed quickly, "Old gentleman, can you show me the pulse?" "it is good!" After a few steps, Hua Yuntian sat opposite Feng Hao, stretched out a hand, and handed it over. Feng Hao stretched out **** and arbitrarily ran over his pulse. A little, his eyebrows slowly clustered together, and at the back it became the several character. "how about it?" Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, Hua Yuntian was also a little nervous, for fear that he would hear the word ''No'' again. "Ok!..." Feng Hao retracted his arm and groaned for a while, "IMHO, old man, the poison you have is very unusual. Who is it?" "Ha ha!" Hua Yuntian smiled bitterly, and a loneliness appeared on his face. At this time, he no longer looked like a strong man, but an old man in the twilight. "After all, it still doesn''t work, it''s because I lost my head." He slowly got up, and walked towards the stove with a shiver, his hoarse voice became a little low. "It''s okay, you go, I won''t blame you." "Uh!..." Blink your eyes, Feng Hao apparently froze, and called out, "Old gentleman, I didn''t say I couldn''t solve your poison?" "Ok?" The walking Hua Yuntian suddenly paused, turned around, and looked at Fenghao with a smile on his face, and he blurted out: "Impossible, I used to find a high-level pharmacist, that one There is nothing the master can do, how can you? " His implication is that the poison in himself is likely to be a prefecture-level poison, that is, a prefecture-level pharmacist is required! "Ha ha!" Feng Hao shook his head with a smile. "Old gentleman, I can conclude that your poison is not a prefecture-level poison. According to my investigation, the poison you have is a special high-grade poison. Poison is a chronic poison. It does not kill people in the first place. It is a special heat poison. After entering the body, it will hide in the internal organs and slowly bake the body essence. The gas will not stop until it is burned out. So, old gentleman, you have prepared these cold elixir to suppress the degree of this poison. However, old gentleman, this is just a stupid method, although it slows down. It''s a toxic thing, but it''s just prolonging your pain. " "You ... can you really solve it?" As soon as Feng Hao spoke, Hua Yuntian''s body was shaking, his lips trembled, his expression was very excited. "It works!" Following his gaze, Feng Hao nodded, "If I''m right, old gentleman, you have at least ten years of this heat, right?" "Yes!" Hua Yuntian came over again and sat opposite Feng Hao, frankly. Looking at the boy in front of him, his calm sea set off a tidal wave, and he could no longer be calm. This young boy turned out to be a mysterious senior pharmacist! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shuddering. Xilan Kingdom, the highest peak pharmacist is also the royal family''s enshrinement, a metaphysical pharmacist. For this poison, he spent a lot of money and invited a metaphysical high Yakushi, but he is still helpless and can''t say why, but the young man in front of him has just made a connection and said it clearly. How can he not be surprised? "Because the time is too long, although the old gentleman has been using cold elixir to suppress it, it also causes the heat to be hidden deeper and has even penetrated into the bone marrow. Therefore, it needs a long time to completely eradicate it. Only for a while. " Feng Hao explained it again, and there were some dark feelings in his heart. The heat poison that Hua Yuntian planted is different from other heat poisons. Although it can be suppressed by cold medicine, it can''t be cured. Medicine, and the king of the medicine king, the red lotus medicine king, is just one of them. With the strength of the red lotus medicine king, it is only a matter of time to eradicate the fever. "A long time? How long?" Hua Yuntian clenched his fist and knew about the poison in his body. As long as he could cure it, time was not a big deal to him who had been suffering for more than ten years. "Well ... this, I guessed it, and it should be eradicated within a year!" He groaned a little, and under his hopeful gaze, Feng Hao said a time that made him completely acceptable. "Okay! Thanks to the master, I will never forget Hua Yuntian in this life!" While speaking, Hua Yuntian was also full-faced, generous and blunt, and directly called Feng Hao a master. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao is also full of joy. In his heart, he clearly knows the weight of the old man in front of him. Regardless of the deterrent power of his surname, his strength is definitely Wuzong level! Wu Zong, but the strongman who stood at the peak of Xilan Kingdom, thinking that within this year, with this class of strongman as a bodyguard, the joy in his heart has increased a lot. It''s safe now! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 73： The change of the ice ape {} Text] Chapter 73 Ice Ape''s Change Chapter 73: The Change of the Bing Ape The area where the snow is drifting, the miles of glaciers, the sky and the earth are white, and no one knows why this area is like this. It seems that since the founding of the Xilan Kingdom, it has already been frozen. {} Moreover, the vastness of the glaciers spans four kingdoms, the Xilan Kingdom, but it only depends on some sides. Of course, speaking of these tens of thousands of miles of ice fields, in fact, it does not mean that it belongs to which country''s territory, just like Warcraft. Like mountains, which kingdom would dare to say that the mountains of Warcraft are their own? Common ownership, and all along, the four kingdoms have not had any major disputes because of this. After all, whether it is the ice field or the mountains of Warcraft, in fact, it is the domain of Warcraft! Warcraft is the master of the ice fields and the World of Warcraft! ... In the old drug store, the old and the young were sitting opposite each other. "Old gentleman." "Don''t call me old gentleman, just call Hua Lao!" Hua Yuntian also seemed extremely friendly. "Well, Hua Lao." Feng Hao also exclaimed, "Then start detoxification?" "it is good!" Hua Yuntian looked happy, stretched out a hand, and handed it to Feng Hao. Just with two fingers, Feng Hao closed his eyes, his face became serious, and his heart motioned. The red medicine Dan, which was above the Divine Pesticide Code, was shaking, a reddish, hot medicine like lava, Along his arm, he passed his fingers and penetrated into Hua Yuntian''s body. "Humph!" Hua Yuntian snorted suddenly with a medicinal body, a pale flush showing a little flush. The magma-like medicinal properties are like a fire dragon. As soon as they enter Huayuntian''s body, they rush up, and his roasted body becomes red, and the cold medicinal properties in his body are all in the first time. Being rid of it, the heat poison has no worries and emerged one after another. However, waiting for them was the relentless burning of the fire dragon, but in an instant, it turned into nothingness and disappeared. After half an hour ... "how is it?" When Hua Yuntian opened his eyes, he saw Feng Hao looking at him with a smile. "This..." He lowered his body slightly, his body suddenly froze, and then there was an undepressible surprise on his face. "One time, so much is eliminated?" He felt directly that the heat in his body had been eliminated. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled slightly and shook his head. "This time has eliminated most of those exposed. Just a few more times, all exposed will be eliminated, but ..." "I know!" Hua Yuntian waved his hand, "Time is not a problem, as long as it can relieve these heat poisons!" This time, he felt that the heat poison was not suppressed, but was completely eliminated. He did not expect that this boy could really solve the entangled heat poison in his body. ... The cold wind was cold, like a sharp blade, sweeping across the glacier and leveling everything, but in this biting cold wind, the two figures slowly approached, and once these cold winds were close to two people a few meters away, they voluntarily Eliminating nothing, the two are like stubborn stones in the rapids, no matter how fierce the cold wind is, they will not affect them in the least. Feng Hao rescued him only once, and Hua Yuntian completely trusted him. He knew that this young man could indeed solve the poison in himself! One year, it s not long or short, but it s not too much for him who is already Wu Zong, and after these days of getting along, Hua Yuntian feels more and more, this young man in front of him , The whole person is like a mystery, it can not go to the bottom. The 13-year-old boy turned out to be a mysterious pharmacist, and he is already a high-level martial artist. Such a person is placed in Wangdu, which is also the top one. However, he grew up in a remote village. city. "King Wizards!" The old man couldn''t help but be sighed, and had a keen interest in Magnolia City Fengjia. The two went all the way straight into the depths of the ice field. On the way, they have been attacked by several ice apes, from warriors to martial arts levels. If there is no Hua Yuntian, with Fenghao''s strength, it would have been early. He died halfway. The deeper the ice ape appears, the more ordinary it is. By now, it has gone through dozens of waves. "strange!" He slaps an approaching ice ape to death, Hua Yuntian frowns, his gaze casts deeper into the ice field, his eyes flow, and it takes a long time before he retracts his eyes. "Hua Lao, what''s wrong?" Putting the ice ape into the ring, Feng Hao saw Hua Yuntian standing in the same place and looked around, and then asked. "Nothing." Hua Yuntian shook his head. In these days, under Feng Hao''s conditioning, his complexion gradually recovered. It is no longer a sickness, and his strength has also recovered a lot. It exploded, and Wuling Peak was also there. of. "It''s just that these ice apes seem abnormal." He frowned, and looked puzzledly into the depths of the ice field again. "Anomaly?" Hearing that Feng Hao was a moment''s stun, he immediately remembered that when he entered the ice city, the soldier said, "I have also heard that during this time, the ice ape is abnormal. "Willn''t it be different crystals?" Looking at the past along Hua Yuntian''s eyes, Feng Hao saw that, far from the sky, a high mountain stands like a magical soldier stand upside down. Under the hot sun on the sky, it looks a bit dazzling and extremely crystal clear. . There, it is the deepest part of the ice field. Unlike other mountains, it is a pure iceberg. The whole mountain is formed by the condensation of ice crystals. The chilling chill that has grown up in adulthood has affected the regional bad conditions. That iceberg is where the ice field originated. "It''s getting colder and colder." Hua Yuntian reached out and patted the falling snowflakes on his shoulder, saying casually. "colder and colder?" Feng Hao''s heart moved, his eyes narrowed. "Good guy, that alien crystal should have evolved!" The sound of burning old sounded directly in the back of his mind. "Evolved?" Feng Hao was stunned, and didn''t feel happy under his heart, and asked anxiously, "Master, is there still a possibility of refining?" After being reprimanded several times by the burnt old man, Feng Hao also learned a lot. With his current constitution, he can only eat small heads. For big heads, eating it will kill people. "Well ... by virtue of the medicine of the Red Lotus King, I can still fight it, but the remedy for the remedy will be changed!" Fen Lao groaned for a moment before rumored. "Want to change?" Feng Hao stunned. "Yes, the situation in front of you is almost ten times different than what you describe!" Burning old said something without contempt. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 74： flight (} Text) Chapter 74 Flight Chapter 74 "I used to think that the medicine of Chilian Medicine King should be too fierce, but now it seems that the medicine of a lotus seed should not be suppressed, and some auxiliary medicines are needed. Some heavy sounds of burning old people came into Fenghao''s mind. "Can''t suppress it? Isn''t that just looking for a potent elixir?" Feng Hao froze, thought a little, and asked. "Yes, but there is already a rare and rare dragon dragon flower. You only need some potent common elixir. How much is it? Before I saw the alien crystal, I could not estimate an accurate number. , You prepare first, the more the better, after all, the more can be left, the less, then it will be a bad thing! " After Fen Lao gave an explanation, he didn''t say anything again. He looked at a glacial plain near and far, Feng Hao frowned, and there was a bit of bitterness in the corner of his mouth. "Where can I find a potent elixir on this ice sheet?" I just came out of Bingcheng. The medicine store in Fang City and Feng Hao have also been to it. However, I have never seen a potent elixir. It can be seen that it is really impossible to have a potent elixir in this icefield area. His mouth is bitter, but he can''t help it. After all, the description of this snowy region is just a vague hearing. "Hua Lao." Leaning over, Feng Hao whispered softly. "what happened?" Carrying the bitterness on Feng Hao''s face, Hua Yuntian was immediately puzzled. He didn''t understand that the young man''s face changed after a while. "Hua Lao, it''s true, I don''t need to pick cold elixir now." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly. "no need?" Hua Yuntian froze, looking at Feng Hao as if he was joking, shrugged slightly, and said indifferently, "Go back." "go back?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I need to buy potent elixir in another city, and then come here!" "Strong potion?" Hua Yuntian frowned his eyes and narrowed his eyes. "Does the master want to reconcile with the elixir to refine the alien crystals?" "Hua Lao knows different crystals?" After hearing the words, Feng Hao shuddered in his heart and looked at him in surprise. "Ha ha!" Hua Yuntian smiled slightly and looked again at the iceberg in the distance. "I''ve stayed on this ice field for more than ten years. If you can''t even see it, it''s not alive." With a smile, he added: "If I was right, the changes in the ice ape and the temperature drop these days should be the ghost of the alien crystal." "correct!" Hua Yuntian swept away Fengfenghao again, "Master is an ice physique?" He thought Feng Hao had hidden his attributes so that he couldn''t see it. "No." Feng Hao shook his head. "But, I have a way to refine this alien crystal!" "Isn''t the ice-based constitution capable of refining the ice-based alien crystals?" For Feng Hao''s words, Hua Yuntian stared at his eyes and looked at him with a stupid look. Ordinary warriors cannot refining alien crystals, and attribute warriors can also refining alien crystals of their own attributes. If they are of different attributes, they will be counterproductive, and they will eventually explode and die regardless of their level So, this is common sense! "Oh, Hua Hua don''t have to worry about refining different crystals." Feng Hao raised his mouth, turned, and walked towards the ice field. This is also the only benefit brought by the virtual martial constitution. No matter it is an alien crystal of any attribute, it can swallow it. Even if it has different attributes, it can assimilate the two. "This..." Hua Yuntian was stunned by Feng Hao''s self-confident look, and then he spit out slowly, "This boy, is it a monster?" Only monsters can explain all this. Shaking his head, without thinking much, he just followed. Feng Hao is his only savior. His life is directly in the hands of Feng Hao. If Feng Hao had an accident this year, all this will be lost, even if he suppresses it with a cold elixir. Die under this fever. ... Out of the glacier area, Feng Hao didn''t know which direction to go, he could only ask for help from Hua Yuntian. "Ha ha." Hua Yuntian smiled, "But what kind of elixir does the master need?" "Strong, as long as it is strong, the more the better!" Feng Hao spoke the original words of burning old. Hua Yuntian froze for a moment, then smiled, "If so, then it''s easy to do. There are five cities in Ibaraki. Master, let''s go all the way south. What do you think?" "Five cities, must be able to gather together?" Feng Hao groaned for a while, "Well, there is Lao Hua leading the way!" "Ok!" Hua Yuntian nodded, "If it''s too slow to rush this way, let me take you for a ride." Then, a horrible breath came out of his thin body. "Hmm! Hmm!" A pair of white wings spread from behind him. This is a martial arts powerhouse, and can only master the flying wings condensed by Wu Yuan energy. On Tianwu University 6, if you want to fly off the ground, only strong men above the Wuling level can conduct short-distance flights. After the strength reaches Wuzong, you can use outside Wuyuan to condense into the wings of energy behind you. , So that they can leave the **** of the earth and soar into the sky. Flying is enough to entice many people to seduce. For this chase, many strong men are struggling to attack the unattainable martial spirit level in succession, so that one day they can rush Flying clouds. And from the pair of red-white wings, it can be seen that Hua Yuntian is a metallic warrior. This attribute has a very strong attack power. "Ha ha!" Looking at Feng Hao''s shocking and envious eyes, Hua Yuntian showed his face slightly, "Gone!" He pulled up Feng Hao''s arm, and the wings behind him spread a show, and the whole body rose into the sky and instantly fell into the clouds. "It really flies!" Looking at the scene under his feet, Feng Hao was excited. At this time, he finally knew why everyone admired strength. Ask who wants to fly freely in the sky and overlook the vicissitudes. "Oh, this will happen sooner or later for the master!" Hua Yuntian chuckled, and there was a hint of complexity in his eyes. This boy is too unpredictable, and he doesn''t know if it is good or bad for the kingdom. However, after getting along these days, he feels that this boy is a man of affection, so he is willing to run for it. "Ok!" Feng Hao clenched his fists, his eyes firmly. It''s been a year, and there are still two years left. What he is going to face may be a martial arts ice warrior! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 75： Joan family {.} Text] Chapter 75 The Qiong Family Chapter 75 In the night sky, a streamer passed by, and above the sky, the silver moon gradually fell. . Ibaraki-gun is also a large county equal to Chiyang-gun, with dozens of cities large and small, and Feng Hao rushed to the cities closest to them. Two days later, under the carrying of Hua Yuntian, two large and small drug stores in two cities have been searched and harvested, but the harvest is not ideal. However, with Hua Yuntian, Feng Hao is not worried that it will waste too much time. "Next city, Gu Xicheng!" Hua Yuntian said softly. "Gu Xicheng?" Hearing that Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a little thought, a memory emerged. Gu Xicheng, who had been here twice when Feng Hao was very young, was because his mother, Qiong Su, was from the Qiong family in Gu Xicheng. When the wind and dust were training, he passed by the town and met Qiong Su. , Then fell in love, and finally happily combined together. "Unexpectedly, it came here." Feng Hao murmured in a low voice, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. In his memory, grandfather Qiong Ding and others were very good to him, and at that time, he also relied on this grandfather in particular. One dive, the two fell on a towering mound. Hua Yuntian glanced at the city in the distance. After exhaling, he turned around slowly, looking aside because of his excited expression. The reddish Fenghao, for a moment, asked, "What''s wrong?" "I''ve been to this city twice." Feng Hao smiled slightly, "My mother''s family is the Qiong family in Guxi City!" "Oh." Hua Yuntian raised a brow, and then a flash of joy flashed in his eyes, laughing, "Since this is the case, we must visit and visit together." In this way, he can basically be sure that Feng Hao is indeed a person of Xilan Kingdom! "Oh, that''s natural." Wen Yan, Feng Hao nodded with a smile. "Let''s go." Hua Yuntian smiled and walked towards Gu Xicheng. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded slightly and followed. Small town, of course, there is no entrance fee, of course, even if there is, Feng Hao''s pharmacist''s robe is not worn in vain. First collected all the drugstores in Chengfangfang City. There were dozens of powerful ordinary elixir in Fenghao''s ring. Although it was not satisfactory, it was also harvested. "Oh, go, Hua Lao." He smiled at Hua Yuntian behind him, reached out and played the dust on the ammunitionist''s robe, led Hua Yuntian across several streets, and slowly walked towards the familiar manor deep in memory. After walking around several streets, after a turn, Feng Hao raised his chin slightly, and saw that there was a huge manor at the end of the street, and there was Qiongfu. His eyes narrowed, staring at the closed door in front of him, but Feng Hao''s brows were slightly wrinkled. For some reason, he always felt that today''s Qiongfu seemed somewhat wrong. In the past, there was a lot of people here and it was very lively, but now, the streets are cluttered, and the shops around it seem to have closed the door early, a breeze blowing, with a bit of desolation. "It''s a bit wrong ... Why did Qiongfu close the door?" Brow a frown, murmured in a low voice, Feng Hao''s feet accelerated a lot. Hua Yuntian noticed this too, and he swept around casually, his frown wrinkled quietly, without speaking, closely following Fenghao. Along the way, Feng Hao''s face became colder, standing outside the gate of Qiong''s house, the inconsistent footprints on the gate, his eyes were very painful. Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao hurried to the door, stretched out a hand, and knocked on the door. "Oh! ..." After knocking for a long time, no one answered. On the contrary, some sounds were heard inside, and Hua Yuntian''s eyes narrowed. "Crack!" The door was abruptly opened in a small gap, and a fine iron spear pierced out of the gap, taking Feng Hao''s throat straight, without any intention of keeping his hand. "Humph!" With a somber complexion, Hua Yuntian flashed on the side of Feng Hao, Wu Yuan emerged from his hands, dragged a spear, and took a homeopathic pull. Suddenly, with a slight muffle, a figure was He pulled it out fiercely, and even a person with a gun was thrown out and landed on a street more than ten meters away. After a few rolls, he stopped. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Several spears pierced straight out again. Seeing this scene, Hua Yuntian took a drum with Wu Yuan and shot a palm. The entire door suddenly shattered into wood chips and splashed around. Several people hidden inside were also shot down. Fly in. "Oh!" A violent breaking sound sounded. A middle-aged man was holding a long knife and carrying a thick thick Wuyuan, splitting directly into Hua Yuntian''s head. "Don''t do it!" Seeing this figure, Feng Hao shouted in surprise. Hearing his cry, Hua Yuntian let go of his killing, stretched out two fingers, and then split off the long knife and sandwiched it between his fingers. The thick Wu Yuan came, and he didn''t even raise his horns. The demeanor of the strong is full. "Huh?" Looking at this man holding a steel knife, looking pale and sweaty, Feng Hao also exclaimed with doubt. Hearing Feng Hao''s cry, the man noticed the existence of Feng Hao. The boy in front of him, a delicate pharmacist''s robe, a badge on the left chest, and three silvery white lines were very conspicuous. Then he looked at that one, With a slightly cheerful face, listening to his cry, the man became suspicious. "I am Fenghao, Haoer!" Taking a step forward, grasping the man''s arm, Feng Hao explained with excitement. "Feng Hao?" The man was stunned, looking at Feng Hao''s familiar face, and the dark color on his face suddenly turned into a surprise, "Are you Haoer? Is Su Mei''s child?" "Yeah." Feng Hao nodded fiercely. He can already be sure that this middle-aged man is his mother''s brother, Qiong Song! Seeing this scene, Hua Yuntian also loosened his restraint and stepped aside, but his eyes still watched him and the people in the courtyard vigilantly. "Really you?" Qiong Song threw the long knife and was inexplicably excited, turning his head and crying: "Dad, second brother, Haoer, Qiongsu''s child is here!" "Joan''s child?" A vigorous old man with a soft face came out with a group of people, glanced over Feng Hao''s pharmacist''s robe, and stared, looking at the familiar face, "You really are Haoer? " "Grandpa, it''s Haoer!" Some water mist floated in Feng Hao''s eyes, and rushed into the arms of this kindest old man who was most impressed as a child. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 76： Bullying (} Text) Chapter 76 Bullying Chapter 76 "Grandpa, are you ...?" After a sigh, Feng Hao noticed. In front of these slaps, the relatives were all armed, and they all looked sad and angry. Thinking of the situation just now, his heart fell suddenly. "Ugh..." Qiong Ding sighed and his eyes were dim. At this time, the people of the Qiong family were almost listless. "problem occurs!" Looking at Qiong Ding''s faint look, Feng Hao also looked up, clutching the old man''s arm with both hands, and asked, "Grandpa, what happened?" "It''s hard to say ..." Qiong Ding looked very bitter and his brows frowned deeply. "Dad, let''s go in and talk." Qiong Song swept the street outside and persuaded. "it is good!" As if thinking of something, Qiong Ding''s body slammed, even if he agreed. A group of people walked into the courtyard and passed a long path into a hall. "Who is this...?" When he sat down, Qiong Ding asked about the identity of Hua Yuntian who was always beside Feng Hao. This bland old man gave him an incomparable deterrent, and he couldn''t look straight at him. He sat quietly beside Fenghao, like a wild animal lurking, giving people a kind of choice to eat. Horrible feeling. "Oh, this is Hua Lao." After reminding him, Feng Hao remembered that, holding the old man beside him, his somewhat impetuous heart also calmed down. In Xilan Kingdom, is there anything that Wu Zong cannot solve? "Hua Lao?" Qiong Ding''s heart shook. Not everyone can use this last name. Looking at Feng Hao again, in an exquisite and gorgeous pharmacist''s robe, an indescribable excitement surged in his heart. The little boy of the past became an incredible yellow-level high-level pharmacist, and he couldn''t help it. Doubt the power of the wind family at this time. Just when he wanted to speak, a loud noise came from outside the manor house, which caused Qiong Ding''s face to change drastically. "Grandpa?" Feng Hao couldn''t sit still, stood up slowly and came to Qiong Ding''s side. "They are coming!" Qiong Song said with gritted teeth, and his eyes were full of anger. He seemed to think something, and his body was shaking. "Who''s here?" Faintly, Feng Hao also understood that the abnormality of everyone in the Qiong family seemed to be related to the noise, and pursed his lips, and on his face, a faint color, flashed past ... "Go and see!" After hearing what he said, Qiong Ding gave a subconscious glance at Hua Yuntian, his heart was slightly fixed, and with the help of Feng Hao, he walked towards the door. At this time, the gate of Qiong''s house was broken by Hua Yuntian, and there was no time to repair it. There were about a hundred people in the open door. They were all wearing red satin robes. The old man with a sharp-billed monkey gill had a bad expression on his face and was talking to Qiongfu''s guard. "Today, I''m following the password of Mr. Xue''s. I have invited Mr. Joan to go to Master Xue''s wedding. I also hope that Mr. Joan will give a face!" Although he started, polite words came out of his mouth, but it changed a little. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiong Ding and others who came along. The irony was not covered, and he just revealed it. come out. "Father Joan, please come out now, please!" His words were a little heavier, not without threat, so that everyone in the Qiong family had a blue face, staring at him sternly, and almost a pair of eyes was about to burst into flames. "wedding?" Feng Hao glanced at the old man with a sharp-billed monkey cheek, his eyes flashed coldly, but there was more doubt in his eyes. Why do you have to invite someone to a wedding? "I''m dead and I won''t go!" Qiong Ding was indignant, his body trembling, but her voice was extremely firm. "Is it?" There was a slight disdain in the old man with a sharp-billed monkey gill, and the false smile on his face was put away. "Father Joan, you have to think clearly, your Joan family, it''s not just you alone. Look, the number is still There are more. " The meaning of threat is self-evident! "you!..." Qiong Ding shuddered, his old face trembling, "Too much bullying, too much to bully!" "What a bully, Father Joan, I think you''re old and confused. The eldest son of the Ibaraki city''s Xue family sees your Joan''s daughter and marries her as a puppet. You just do nt want to be grateful. Instead, it is an injustice. Do you think that Grandpa Xue is not worthy of your daughter? " The old man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek glared and smiled coldly, provocatively. The angry Qiong family trembled. If it wasn''t for Qiong Ding standing in front, one would have rushed out. "A beast, what qualifications does he have?" A cold voice sounded through the slightly dull scene, and the smile on the old grinning old man''s face froze instantly, and a pair of small eyes flashed with a violent color. Under Qiong Ding''s worried eyes, Feng Hao smiled slightly at him, gently patted the old man''s arm, and then stood out. Standing in front of the Qiong family, with a smile, he looked a little angry. The old man with a sharp-mouthed gill. "Oh, why, am I wrong?" Feng Hao raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes moved sharply, and he looked straight at him. With the faint laughter, above the scene, the pupils of the group of people behind the old man with a sharp-billed monkey cheeks tightened slightly. Looking up, at the door, a handsome teenager in a delicate pharmacist''s robe grinned Standing casually, a ray of sunlight tilted down, just shot him in it, and looked at it, as warm and gentle as a teenager''s face with a smile. The old man with a sharp-mouthed gill glanced over the smiley face, and stopped on those dark eyes, where there was no smile at all, but it was cold indifferently. "Who are you? How dare you come to find out about my Xue family ?!" The three to silver-white lines on Fenghao''s pharmacist''s robe that he saw, his eyelids also jumped, and some harsh words were forced back by him. Yellow-level senior pharmacist, his little housekeeper can''t mess with it. "The Xue family''s gossip?" Gaze first glanced over at the group of dozens of people in red satin behind the old man, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, and then turned to the old man with a sharp-billed monkey gill, smiling: "Who''s the Joan''s girl?" These people even have several big martial arts divisions, a dozen martial arts divisions, and the others are all martial arts levels. Such a lineup can easily wipe out the Qiong family. Staring at Feng Hao''s indifferent eyes, the old man couldn''t help but feel a little bit cold, uncomfortably twisted his body, and looked at the subordinates behind him, only a little bit of courage. "Although you are a pharmacist, this is not something you should do!" He worked hard to make his expression look a little lighter and out of his voice. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 77： Hua Lao shot (Text) Chapter 77 Old Hua shot Chapter 77 Qiongfu, the disaster descended from the sky, the people in Guxi City seemed to know what was going on, they just stood looking far away and did not dare to come forward. "Grandpa?" Feng Hao ignored him at all, turned around, and cast a questioning look at Qiong Ding. "Ugh!..." Qiong Ding sighed, "It''s Linger." Then, his eyes dimmed, and his eyes were blamed. "Joan Ling?" Feng Hao was stunned, a figure appeared in front of him. It was a little girl with a small snot, who followed her all day long and called her brother Hao. What impressed Feng Feng most was the pure eyes of the little girl, without any flaws, like a clear spring in the mountains. At that time, Feng Hao was only eight years old. When adults saw Xiao Linger so sticking to him, he said with a smile that Xiao Linger was to be a daughter-in-law to Feng Hao. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth. "Did ... Linger, have been taken away?" Thinking of the old man with a sharp-billed monkey cheek just now, the smile on his face was directly transformed into anger, his cheeks twitched, and he turned a little dazed when he turned around. "Linger was taken away by you?" Sen Han''s voice popped out of his teeth, and the old man with a sharp-eyed monkey gill couldn''t help taking a step back. "Uh..." He was scared by a boy, his old face flushed suddenly, his mouth twitched, "So, are you going to care about this?" "Did you take it ?!" Feng Hao took a step forward, and Wu Yuan was rolling all over, and the essence of the body was shaking. The triple Ben Lei Jin condensed between his two fists, bullied him, and shouted loudly. His strength exploded, so that the crowds everywhere shook his eyes. Martial arts! This young boy turned out to be a martial artist! Others don''t know the real age of Feng Hao, but the people in the Qiong family know it very well, thirteen years old! Thirteen-year-old warrior! What is this achievement? Even Hua Yuntian was shocked by Feng Hao''s explosion. Such a young warrior is still a high-level pharmacist. If he grows up ... The old man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks drew his face, and there was a flash of yin in his eyes. He didn''t bother with Feng Hao, but instead yin to Qiong Ding: "Since Master Qiong you don''t want to go, please blame me Turning around, he yelled at the group of people behind him, "Come on, please, Master Joan!" Feng Hao, a pharmacist, could not afford to mess with him, but Qiong''s house was not in his eyes. "Yes!" The guards behind him moved and heard each other, Wu Yuan spewed out from one to another, and came around to the side of Qiong''s House, so that the people on the side of Qiong''s house were also nervous, and all the steel blades were taken In your hands, get ready for a fight. "Humph!" Feng Hao looked at all these students coldly, turned around, and whispered to Hua Yuntian who was standing behind him, "Hua Lao, please." "Little thing!" Hua Yuntian has been standing by his side, and with his old way, naturally it was already clear what was happening at this time. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes moved sharply. The status of a high-level pharmacist can no longer be clear. He wanted to hire that pharmacist at first, but he exhausted all efforts and now he has one in China. He naturally understands that What to do. Between the family power of a big city and a senior pharmacist, he naturally chose the latter without any consideration! Under everyone''s attention, Hua Yuntian slowly took a step forward. "Oh! ..." A mighty momentum burst out from his thin body, like the undulating sea, Wu Yuan was like a wave, and ripples visible to the naked eye were swept across the audience. The Xue family guards who had rushed over, One by one, like duckweed, there was no room for resistance, and they were directly thrown out, and in the distance, blood spewed out, and the pair of shocking eyes were all looking at the old figure. There was no action at all, and more than 100 people were defeated! Hua Yuntian didn''t stop. He slowly stretched out a hand. The palm was very thin. There was almost a skeleton left. In the horrified eyes of the Xue family guards, the withered palm suddenly slammed out. The group was shining brightly the next day. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm! ..." The Wuyuan of the gold department spewed out, Hua Yuntian waved his arm, and Wuyuan swept the audience. After a while, the old man at the gate of Qiongfu stood beside the sharp-mouthed monkey gill, and more than a hundred Xue family guards disappeared. On the ground, There was only a trail of blood to prove that they had been there. Such a magical scene deeply shocked everyone''s nerves. "hiss!..." Everywhere near and far, there was a sound of air-conditioning, everyone looked at the straight and thin back, and their eyes were full of awe and shock. Who is here, no matter whether it s the Qiong family or those in the distance, the heart is clear enough. In one move, the entire army is wiped out, that is, the old man in front of him only needs to move his finger. Will be able to level the entire ancient evening city. "This kid! ..." Qiong Song and others couldn''t help secretly rejoicing, and when they inadvertently saw the pharmacist''s robe, their eyes were sparkling with excitement. It''s this boy, he changed everything! "you!..." The only thing left on the scene was the housekeeper Xue with a sharp-eyed monkey gill. His little eyes were staring hard, staring at Hua Yuntian in horror, his throat rolling, speechless for a long time. "Who the **** is it?" The Joan family that had been well solved, but a young man and an old man came up. With a random move, he solved the Xue Jia elite brought by himself. He couldn''t imagine the level of the old man in front of him. Character. Although Feng Hao was shocked, she also had some preparations in her heart, and she fully understood the horror of Wu Zong. She took a deep breath and walked slowly. After a while, standing under everyone''s attention, Only after the old man with a sharp-billed monkey gill set his footsteps, the corners of his mouth ripped, as if a smile appeared, and he asked softly, "Where is the person?" "Goo!" His throat rolled, and he swallowed a spit. Above his forehead, cold sweat dripped down his cheeks, raised his head, and looked at the young man''s handsome face with a slight smile, a hard-to-stop chill, from the soles of his feet. Seeping out, making him like an ice cellar. At this moment, he felt the breath of death and the surge of fear before facing death. He knew very well that he couldn''t move now. The horrible old man who knew nothing about the depths kept locked on himself. Once he did something, he knew that he would be just like his subordinates, and there would not be any broken flesh. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (192453, & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot;, 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 78： Ibaraki Xue Family (Text) Chapter 78 Ibaraki Xue Family Chapter 78: Ibaraki Xue Family The audience was silent, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the handsome young man in a delicate pharmacist''s robe. After Hua Yuntian''s shot, almost everyone knew that the ending had been reversed. Xue family, it s going to be unlucky! Offending such a strong man is definitely a family misfortune! "You! ... how dare you?" The Xue''s housekeeper, the old man with a sharp-billed monkey''s gill, apparently hadn''t thought about it. In this town, there are still forces who dare to disobey the Xue''s family. You know, the post of the master of the county town, but can mobilize 30,000 sergeants and 30,000 men in Izumi, enough to break up all the forces that stand in front of him. "Oh!" A white awn flashed through his thigh, and blood shot out from the small hole. "Large, master! Forgive me!" His face was as pale as a zombie, and cold sweat permeated from all parts of the body, but for a moment, the red robe on his body seemed to invade the water. Under the coercion of Hua Yuntian, he surrendered, and he also understood that the cultivation of the old man in front of him had definitely passed Xue Yu, the master of the Wu family in the middle of the Xue family, and Xue Jia was not seen in the eyes. !! "Answer my question, who is it?" Feng Hao tilted his head slightly, and suddenly smiled, his voice asked softly. I heard that the old man with a sharp-billed monkey cheek slightly froze, looking at those dark, indifferent eyes like ice. At the moment, his head nodded hurriedly, and his voice was slightly rushed and sharp because of fear: "In Xue Fu, in Ibaraki ! " "Oh ... why did she go to Xuefu?" Feng Hao smiled lightly, with a smile on his face, although he was so kind, but still made him cold all over the body. "It''s Xue Shao. Xue Hun passed Gu Xicheng, met the little girl, and robbed him back!" He has been frightened. "Oh Xue Hun? Qiang snatched it back?" There was a hint of forest cold in Feng Hao''s eyes. "So what happened to her?" "No, absolutely nothing. Father Xue asked me to invite Father Joan to go before the wedding. Xue family, but very face-saving!" The old man with a sharp-mouthed gill explained quickly. "well!" Feng Hao suddenly put a smile on his face, a face that looked like ice, and turned away, and then he walked away. The housekeeper of Xue''s House was enveloped by a fierce white awn A scream was left, and the body was directly smashed into pieces. As the Xue family and his party were hanged, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became silent. "Are you going to Ibaraki?" Hua Yuntian whispered behind Feng Hao: "It may take about half a month to walk from Guxi City to Ibaraki. If you fly, you can arrive in more than a day." Nodded slightly, Feng Hao turned his head, betting on Qiong Ding who was worried. "Grandpa, I''ll go to the Xue family in Ibaraki." Although the sharp-necked monkey''s housekeeper Xue said that Qiong Linger was okay, Feng Hao was always at ease, and he always felt that something would be the same. "Will you go to Xue''s house?" Hearing that Qiong Ding frowned, and nodded slightly after he reached Hua Yuntian, reminding him: "Be careful, after all, the Xue family is the master of Ibaraki city, and he is in charge of 30,000 military power. Don''t force them Now. " "rest assured." With a smile and nodding, Feng Hao turned around and nodded to Hua Yuntian. "Oh!" A pair of white wings flew away from behind Hua Yuntian, dragging the wind and hos, and the two slowly lifted off. Everyone in Gu Xicheng watched this scene, and couldn''t help but stare. "gone!" In front of the startled Qiong family, everyone smiled and waved, and Hua Yuntian''s wings vibrated, her body turned into a streamer, and disappeared quickly to the sky. ... Ibaraki, the county town of Ibaraki, is located in the southwestern part of the Westland Kingdom. It is also a large county in the Westland. Ibaraki, although there are three families of martial arts, but the most powerful is naturally the wind. The goal of this trip, Xue family! As the Xue family has won the position of Ibaraki city master for decades, a hegemonic monopoly has gradually formed in Ibaraki. Nearly 70% of the industries in Ibaraki belong to the Xue family, plus The Wu Jing given by the kingdom every year has even raised the Xue family more and more fat. It is said that with the dozens of Wu Jing obtained in these years, the Xue family piled up two strong martial spirits. Together with Xue Yu, the head of the Xue family, the Xue family is already a strong man with three martial arts levels. Therefore, under such an unbridled exhibition, the Xue family''s power has almost become the hegemon of the entire Ibaraki Prefecture. If there were two other families in Ibaraki to hold him back, I am afraid that the Xue family would have affected the sphere of influence. And expanded to other cities. But even so, in recent years, the Mohist relied on three strong martial arts level powers to steadily hold the other two big families under him, as if they were in a dominant position. ... After a day and night flight, Feng Hao and the two finally approached the area of ??Ibaraki. When the silver moon above the sky was replaced by the hot sun, a rather large outline of the city finally appeared at the end of sight. Under the light of the sky above the sky, the vast city in the distance is like an ancient beast lingering on it. Feng Hao fell to the ground a few hundred meters outside Ibaraki. After a short break, the two walked slowly towards Ibaraki. With the royal surname Wu Zongqiang nearby, Feng Hao had no fear of the Tujia Xue family. With a pharmacist''s robe, the soldiers at the gate of the city naturally did not dare to stop the way. With the awesome eyes of the soldiers, the two entered the city of Ibaraki after passing through a dark and deep city wall passage. Sound, also began to fill the ears of the two. Looking at it, a huge inner city appeared in Feng Hao''s sight. Standing at the exit of the city wall, he looked up at the densely populated shops on both sides of the street, and the luxuriously shaped shops and the flow of people on the street. Feng Hao couldn''t help but sigh, this kind of foot traffic and prosperous degree, already has many of the same as the county town of Chiyang City. Standing on the street, Feng Hao rubbed the sudden noise, some noisy ears, but there was a touch of exhaustion in his eyes, rubbing his temples, turning his head to the side and his face was a bit white Hua Yuntian said: "Lao Hua, let''s find a place to detoxify first, take a rest, and then inquire about Xue Jiade''s information by the way?" He knew clearly that the Xue family must still be waiting for the group to lead the elders of the Qiong family, so for the time being, Qiong Linger would be fine. "Well, that''s fine." Hearing that Hua Yuntian nodded slightly, and he did not detoxify for a few days. He also felt that the heat in his body was about to move, and he ran for several days in a row. It was because he was Wu Zong, and it was a bit too much. Seeing that Hua Yuntian nodded, Feng Hao took the lead in walking down the street, and then slowly followed the flow of people. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (192453, & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot;, 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 79： committed to {} Body] Chapter 79 Commitment Chapter 79: Promise As he walked along, the dazzling shops around him made Defeng Hao quite suspicious. After walking through a street, he couldn''t help pouting, turned his head, and said to Hua Yuntian, "Hua Lao, According to my observation, there are 53 shops on this street, of which 41 shops have the word "Xue" written on the plaque. So it seems that most of the shops in Ibaraki are basically Both belong to the Xue family, and the other two add up to less than one-third. It seems that this Xue family is very overbearing in Ibaraki. {} In Chiyang City, although the three forces are also uneven, it is not said that one can overwhelm two, and that the three are standing, which is what the kingdom wants. "Well, that''s true." Hua Yuntian looked around, nodded, and said, "This Xue family has dominated the master of the city for decades, and relying on those Wu Jing, it is not difficult to train another Wuling strong." During the conversation, his brows were also slightly bulging. It is reasonable to say that if there is such a situation in a county, the kingdom will inevitably call it back to the king city, so as not to affect the local balance. After the other two, the Kingdom did not show the slightest attitude. He was also puzzled about this. Did nt anyone in the Kingdom notice this? "For decades?" Feng Hao frowned, and frowned, "Hua Lao, how can we solve it?" In this way, unplugging the ingrained Xue family in such a way will certainly cause unnecessary turmoil and panic. "No hurry, let''s find a place to stay before talking." Hua Yuntian groaned a little and said in a hurry. "Well, that''s fine." Seeing him like this, Feng Hao was relieved. With this great thing in his hands, he didn''t believe Xue''s family could be upset. With a slight smile, Xiao Yan glanced up at the street, looking for a nice inn, just wanting to move forward, not far behind, but there was a sound of horseshoes. He tilted his head, but he saw, not far away, several men and women riding horses, rushing in this direction, the dust rising along the way, the smoke of the popular seven tricks walking on a street, but when After their angry eyes looked at the figure riding the horse, the anger in their hearts swallowed forcibly. A young girl riding a horse, wearing a tight red dress, pretty well wrapped in tight clothes. The girl''s cheeks are also quite delicate, and two white ears, each wearing an arc-shaped ornament made of magic crystals, are slightly shaken, which adds a bit of glory to the cheek with a few burning flavors. This group of people, under the leadership of this girl in red, did not slow down because of the overcrowding on the street. On the contrary, the whip in their hands was raised high, and the speed was even faster. The passers-by were so bitter, and several people died directly under these horseshoes. The click of the horse''s hoof gradually went away. At this time, there were some dissatisfied swearing and crying on the street. However, after a group of guards wearing Xue''s clothing broke out in the shops, these swearing The sound is gradual or depressed. These rushed out guards, one by one, were fierce and fiercely facing the most fierce people just scolding and scolding, and then scolded and re-entered into their respective shops. "Miss Xue''s three?" After listening to the swearing voice just now, Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, and looked at Hua Yuntian with a blue face, his mouth raised with no trace. Now, the Xue family is miserable! "Juxian Inn!" The two deliberately sought to stay with another inn in Ibaraki. First, naturally, detoxify Hua Yuntian. After a lap, Hua Yuntian''s spirit was much better, and the fiery red elixir in Feng Hao''s body was the same as before In the same way, instead of not decreasing, the flaming medicine on it is more intense. Because, it absorbs the medicinal properties of heat! "call..." Hua Yuntian took a long spit of turbid air with warm ripples, and then opened his eyes. A sharp divine light flashed from his eyes, and he turned his head to look at Fenghao with a smile on his face, He was quite emotional. "Grandmaster." He whispered, "Master, unfathomable, shouldn''t it be as simple as a high-level pharmacist?" These days, he feels the strength of the medicinal substance in his body, red like magma, even if he has practiced dirty, he can''t resist it. He even feels that if Feng Hao really has a heart in the process of detoxification In this case, he can burn all the internal organs and internal organs with this medicine, so after a few days, he has completely trusted Feng Hao. "Oh." Feng Hao smiled a little, and immediately smiled, "Oh, Hua Lao must have sensed that, now, I am really just a high-level point, there is nothing false." Xudan''s medicinal properties are really only a high-level realm. However, this fire dan, which is agglomerated from the medicine essence of red lotus, is a special existence. Its potency is not lower than that of a predominant real Dan. . "Ok." Hua Yuntian nodded his head. Along the way, Feng Hao urged medicinal properties to restore his physical strength. He naturally understood. Suddenly, the expression on his face froze and looked at Feng Hao with great amazement. "Just now?" Hua Yuntian''s heart couldn''t help but trembled, he opened his mouth and shouted, "Is the master now a virtual dan?" "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled slightly and did not answer. "This..." Looking at this still very young face, Hua Yuntian''s breathing quietly hurriedly, his chest rolled a few times before he suppressed the shock in his heart, watching Feng Hao''s face lightly. With a smile, there was a touch of complexity in his eyes. "Hua Lao rest assured that I have always been a member of Xilan Kingdom." Feng Hao naturally understood the worry in his heart, and smiled at him. "I understand." Hua Yuntian stood up slowly, with a sincere, straight waist in his eyes, bending slightly for the first time. "Hua Lao, this can''t be better!" Feng Hao stood up in a hurry, panicking. "There is a master in my Xilan country, it is the blessing of my Xilan country!" Hua Yuntian was excited. It was because of his mentality and he couldn''t suppress the emotions in his heart. A prefecture pharmacist, he knew very well his position on the Big Six. "Hua Lao, don''t do this." Feng Hao didn''t expect that he would be so morbid, and he could not help expressing a bitter smile, "I hope Hua Lao will help me keep it secret." "Master, rest assured, I will never disclose it to the second person!" There is no need to remind Feng Hao. Hua Yuntian knows that once a prefecture-level pharmacist exists in Xilan Kingdom, a large number of strong people will rush to come. At that time, Xilan Kingdom will not be peaceful. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 80： shadow Chapter 80 At night, above the dark sky, the stars are bright, and the world is plated with a touch of silver. In Xue Jia''s courtyard, a dark room with a slightly dim light, two figures stood opposite each other. "Xue Yu, you, Ibaraki, are doing pretty well." The speaker was sitting on a wooden chair on the left. A man wrapped in a black robe, his voice was deep, tone, a little dark, and there was a faint airflow over the black robe. "It''s all thanks to God!" A pale hair and a light gray ornate dress were the Xue family owner Xue Yu, the Ibaraki King, but at this time, he was a compliment and a flattering smile on his face. "Hey, you can talk." The proud black smile came down from the black robe, and Xue Yu gasped slowly. "Xue Yu, you are already in my temple. This time I come, I mainly want to reward you." Talking, a black arm stretched out from under the black robe and spattered freely, and a piece of crystal clear Wu Jing fell on the table, making a crisp sound, and it was extremely extremely in the dim light. Conspicuous. "Ten pieces of Wujing, count your achievements in these three years." Looking at the undisguised greed in Xue Yu''s eyes, the man in black robes seemed more proud, and his voice was much higher-profile. "Thank God for the reward!" One by one, taking Wu Jing into the ring, Xue Yu stood up and slammed to the end, very humble, but when he lowered his head, his eyes flashed with a touch of viciousness and viciousness. "As long as you sincerely loyal to the temple, the temple will naturally not treat you badly, by the way, how is the situation in Ibaraki''s army?" The man in the black robe wore a wide sleeve and asked casually. "Ha ha." Hearing that Xue Yu also straightened up, "Now the army of Izumi has secretly grown to 50,000, and all military positions are held by my Xue family s close friends. That is to say, these 50,000 troops now listen only to me. The order of the Xue family, the order of the temple, not the order of the Xilan royal family! " "Very good, Xue Yu, you have done a great job for the temple again!" The voice of the Heipao people also brought some joy, and he slowly said, "This time I come, there are actually two things that you need to do." "God please tell me!" Xue Yu''s heart shook, but the look on her face did not change at all. "That s it. I heard that your son is not going to get married. I congratulate in advance, but the temple hopes that you can invite all the forces of Ibaraki to come, and then put this thing in the drink, you Do you understand what I mean? " The man in the black robe took out a porcelain bottle from the sleeve and gently placed it in the middle of the table. "If you want, you can give them this on time." He took out a large number of bottles, and said, "Ghostly," If you do nt want to, you do nt need to worry about him. After a day, you will ulcerate and die! "Oh." Xue Yu''s eyes lit up, "Is it poison?" "Ok." The Heipao people nodded proudly. "You can rest assured that this poison is not ordinary poison, but it is also Wu Zong. It can''t be countered. No one can solve this poison in this country of Xilan!" Speaking of this poison, the black robe man was full of confidence. "God relieved, I will do it!" With a wave of his hand, Xue Yu closed the bottles and cans on the table, her eyes narrowed slightly, her face still humble. "well!" Heipao people shouted, "There is a second thing, Chiyangcheng Pujia, have you heard of it?" "Ok." Xue Yu nodded. "Today, your Xue family already has three martial arts level strong men. For some reason, the temple cannot send people out, so you are required to transfer one to help the general family." The man in black robe extended a black palm, and the dark poisonous gas lingered around his fingertips. His words were very casual, without a gesture of request, it was a complete command. "This one..." There was a trace of struggle in Xue Yu''s eyes, "OK, after this incident, I will send Xue Hong to go!" "well!" Heipao people stood up, "Do these two things well, and in three years your reward will double again!" "Thank you messenger!" Hearing that, Xue Yu was immediately overjoyed. The black mist floated from the black robe man''s body, the door of the secret room was opened, and the black robe man floated out. After a long time, a wall in the close room was opened, Xue Yu walked in, and then the wall was closed again. In this dark interior room, a fist-sized magic crystal was placed, and the magic crystal emitted a radiant light, allowing people to see that there were two people inside. "Homeowner!" Seeing Xue Yu coming in, the two stood up and shouted in congratulations. "Well, sit." At this time, Xue Yu was no longer that humble state, with a solemn face, eyes narrowed, and looked extremely gloomy. He walked up to the first to sit down, scanned both of them, and said slowly, "The Shadow Demon Hall just now That guy said, did you all hear me? " At this time, when he talked about the Heipao people, he used a guy to describe it, and he was completely different from the slave. "heard it." These two people are also close to middle age. It is the two Wuling strongmen secretly cultivated by the Xue family, Xue Hong and Xue Lan. "You two talk about these two things, shall we do it or not?" Xue Yu picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip slowly before asking. "Well ..." Xue Hong with the eight-lettered whiskers frowned, "I want to ask the owner first, when can I break through Wu Zong?" "This ... it will take a long time." Xue Yu groaned a little, "I only advanced to Wuling for five years. Normally, it takes at least about 20 to be promoted to Wuzong, but with Wu Jing''s stacking up, the time can be shortened by half!" "Oh, that is to say, it only takes five years for the owner to be promoted to Wuzong?" Xue Hong, Xue Lan, both were full of surprises. "Ok." The corner of Xue Yu''s mouth also slightly raised, and nodded slightly. "My grand family is incognito for hundreds of years, and finally, our Han family is back in Wuzong again!" "The Hua family has occupied my country for hundreds of years, and it should be time for them to return!" Both looked a little excited. "It''s too early to say this. I can''t make any waves by myself!" Xue Yu raised his arm. "The current city of Wang is also a hard bone. You must not act lightly until you are promoted to Wuzong!" "Understanding, since this is the case, the owner, then we have to use the power of the Shadow Demon to fight against the Chinese family, so these two things must be done!" Xue Hong nodded and said. "Well, in this case, Xue Hong will go to Chiyang City after Hun''er gets married this time, fight for and hold the Pu family in his own hands!" "understand!" Chapter 81： Early morning conflict {.} Text] Chapter 81 Early Morning Conflict Chapter 81: Early Morning Conflict Feng Hao was awakened by a loud noise. He was very tired after rushing for several days, so when he fell into bed, he fell asleep until dawn. If it was not the loud noise in the inn, he would have to sleep until Will get up at noon. After getting out of the bed, washing it up, finishing the pharmacist''s robe on his lower body, then opened the door and walked out, he just saw Hua Yuntian already standing at the door. "Hua old morning!" Feng Hao greeted with a smile. "Ha ha." Hua Yuntian also showed a very good mood, and his complexion was much ruddy. "What happened next?" The movement below was still very strong. Feng Hao approached the entrance of the stairs and saw a group of uniformly guards in the lobby of the inn. "People above, come down!" Feng Hao showed half of his body, a sharp-eyed guard showed him, and opened his mouth and scolded loudly. "Come down?" Frightened, Feng Hao frowned. Soon, an inn waiter trot up. "Sorry, my son, the Xue family has already packed our inn, so from today onwards, the inn only accepts the Xue family''s guests. Please annoy me to clean it up, lest Cause unnecessary trouble. " The waiter also explained very politely, but his face was full of bitterness. "Oh, this Xue family seems overbearing?" Feng Hao turned his head and smiled at Hua Yuntian behind him. "Ah!" Hua Yuntian slightly raised his lips and refused. After listening to the words of the two, the waiter''s face was slightly stiff, but this was the first time she heard someone dared to say that Xue''s family was not in Ibaraki. It wasn''t smiling at the moment, neither was it not smiling. A cheek was quite awkward. Seeing the waiter''s embarrassing face, Feng Hao was also bored, and he turned around and wanted to return to the guest room to clean up. At this time, a sneer of women came from the door of the inn. "Where is the barbarian? How dare you count me in Ibaraki? Xue''s domineering? " Hearing this apparently very rough tone, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a sense of impatience, turned his head, and looked at the group of people who had just entered. This group of people is quite young, and they are all dressed in tight red clothes. They are also plump in appearance, they should be convex, they should be concave, and they are quite attractive. On the girl''s legs was a floral skirt with thighs, exposing the long, white and slender legs and the red fruit to the eyes of everyone. It was the eyes of the men who came with it, and when they occasionally swept these beautiful legs, there was a touch of salivation in their eyes. Eyes glanced at this young girl in red with a whip in her hand, Feng Hao recognized her at a glance. It was this young girl called Miss Xue Jiasan who had hurried the horse in the street. "Miss Three!" The Xue family guards inside said shouting respectfully when they saw the girl. "Humph!" The girl in the red snorted, looking at Feng Hao. When she saw the pharmacist''s robe on him, she paused slightly. "It was still a pharmacist." Feng Hao glanced at the high-flying Miss Xue Jiasan with a light glance. She completely lost her interest, shook her head slightly, turned and walked towards the guest room. "Huh! As soon as a little pharmacist dares to put my Xue family out of my eyes, he''s just trying to die!" Seeing Feng Hao''s disregard for his own appearance, the girl in red who was always held by everyone as a baby, suddenly her eyebrows flew up, her body leaped, and the whip in her hand was thrown out, making a slight burst of air. Just like lightning, he swung fiercely towards Feng Hao''s back. When the long whip was about to hit Feng Hao''s back, a withered palm slowly stretched out, just grabbed it, and the long whip was dragged by this palm at the fingertips. , The girl in red and the same whip were flung out together. Just as the woman in red was about to fall to the ground, a violent shadow swept forward from outside the inn, catching the woman with one hand, but the huge force also made the visitor unstable for a while. The two took a few steps backwards. "hiss!..." Looking at the horrified red girl, everyone in the hall took a cool breath, and even hurriedly escaped from the inn. They don''t want to be drawn in, standing outside the door one by one, watching the movement inside. After a short period of misunderstanding, the guards of the Xue family included all the bright swords and rushed towards the stairs. "act recklessly!" Hua Yuntian looked at all this coldly, took a step forward, stood at the stairs, lifted his sleeves, flung at will, and a strong wind burst out, all of the dozen or so guards flew out and fell It was crooked and couldn''t get up for a long time. "Stop this old gentleman, please stop!" Behind the woman in red, a middle-aged man hurried out. Behind him was the pale-faced woman in red. Obviously, the one who had just rescued him was the middle-aged man. "Mr. Old, my lady was too impulsive. Please take my Xue family for granted. Don''t meet her." The middle-aged person''s gaze has always been on Hua Yuntian, looking at the old man''s calm, staring at everything, his eyelids jumped, his fists polite. "Oh! Xue family?" Hua Yuntian turned his lips lightly, glanced at this middle-aged man at the rank of big martial artist, and sneered: "People who control your family, don''t think that your Xue family is the owner of Ibaraki, and you will have nothing to worry about. I do nt know if one day you re going to provoke someone you should nt provoke, and the title of city owner wo nt protect your Xue family! The old man''s cold laughter echoed in the hall, everyone was shocked by some arrogant words, and the girl in red couldn''t stand it anymore, and she came forward, but was blocked by the middle-aged man . "Hehe, the old man said that when I go back today, I will definitely report this to the owner and let the owner punish the lady." This middle-aged man is obviously not a reckless man, so he is not angry at the moment, but instead laughed at it. Glancing at the middle-aged man, Hua Yuntian sneered at the corner of his mouth and turned his sleeves. "Old gentleman, all the hotels in Ibaraki these days have been taken over by the Xue family, so even now the two ca nt find a place to rest even if they travel around Ibaraki. I immediately prepared the two most luxurious rooms for the two. I wonder if we can accept our Xue''s apology? " Pausing for a while, Hua Yuntian turned his head again, looking at the middle-aged man who was quite smooth, and looked at Feng Hao without any polite words. He said politely: "No, I live The original room was very accustomed. During this time, I didn''t want anyone to disturb me! " "Uh..." Looking at Hua Yuntian, there was no trace of muddy water, and the middle-aged man did a stun for a moment, until the sound of the closing door sounded, and then he returned to God. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 82： Night detective (} Text) Chapter 82 Night Detective Chapter 82 After the conflict, the Xue family did not come to seek revenge. It was a pity that Hua Yuntian sighed. At noon, a message was also learned by the two. Xue Hun''s eldest son Xue Hun will get married in three days. Xuefu''s grand banquet, all forces in Ibaraki city, including families in various cities in the Ibaraki area, received invitations. Who would dare not come to the family who received the invitation? Some forces with ulterior motives wanted to climb the Xue family''s high poles, and they were all ready to make great efforts to prepare gifts. "The Xue family is so big, I''m afraid it''s not just because of it?" Feng Hao raised an eyebrow, holding Hua Yuntian, who had been drinking tea slowly, asking. "call..." Hua Yuntian exhaled, lowered the tea cup in his hand, and nodded, "Yes, the Xue family should have made up their minds to dominate the entire Ibaraki Prefecture!" His eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke. "No, aren''t there two other big families in Ibaraki? They will just watch like this?" Feng Hao froze and could not help asking. "do not know." Hua Yuntian shook his head. "There must be something happening in it, otherwise, Ibaraki city will not be made like it is today." In Ibaraki, most of the shops and inns are owned by the Xue family. The other two have very few shops. Some small forces can only survive in Ibaraki under the banner of the Xue family. This is absolutely true in other counties. Nothing. "So ... Hua Lao intends ...?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but worry. Now Xue Fu is guarded tightly. There are three layers inside and three layers outside. There are thousands of guards. He wants to rescue the guard and rescue Qiong Linger under these thousands of pairs of eyes. Is impossible. "Master, don''t worry, man, I will help you rescue it intact." Hua Yuntian naturally knew what Feng Hao was worrying about and made an immediate guarantee. "Then tired of Hua Hua!" Feng Hao quickly arched his hands, and felt more grateful to the old man. ... There was a lot of noise in Ibaraki. Those who received the invitations came to Ibaraki as soon as possible, making Ibaraki overcrowded. "what should I do?" Du Family, Du Family''s owner, Du Feng, who are also the three major families in Ibaraki, walked around the hall, his expression seemed very impatient, and several elders on the side were frowning with a frown. "Owner, this Xue family, it is obvious that they want to annex my Du family!" Said an elder. "Well! ... The Xue family''s heart is known to everyone, presumably, the Shi family has also received the invitation? The Xue family wants to dominate the entire Ibaraki Prefecture, not Ibaraki!" Du Feng sighed, sitting weakly on the seat, his face lonely. "Oh!" A slight cracking sound sounded, fell outside the hall, and then a phantom flashed into the hall. "Who?!" Du Feng and others rose up one by one, and Wu Yuan rushed out, rushing to the figure without hesitation. "Bang! Bang! Bang! ..." A ripple-like pattern, the body of the person came out, rippling open, will bully several people, flew out as many as possible, hit several tables and chairs placed around. The visitor is Hua Yuntian! With no action at all, relying on the momentum, one martial arts low-level, seven great warriors were directly defeated. This strength made them cold, looking at the figure, and their eyes were full of incredible colors. "You are the owner of the Du family?" At a glance, Hua Yuntian''s gaze was locked on Du Feng. "Ha ha!..." Du Feng struggled to stand up, laughed a few times, and twitched his lips a few times. "Can''t you wait for three days?" In his words, with deep anger, it was clear that Hua Yuntian was coming from the Xue family. "If I were really from the Xue family, could you stand up just now?" Hua Yuntian dismissed his lips and turned around, calling out, "Master, come in." Following his eyes, everyone in the Du family saw that a teenager in a pharmacist''s robe stepped forward, with some light and friendly smiles on his face. "Hello everyone!" Feng Hao also greeted him very politely, stretched out one hand, and opened his fingers. Suddenly, a medicine fragrance spread, and the medicine lingered out. The wound healed. "Medicine is exposed, mysterious pharmacist!" They all shuddered in their hearts, looking at Feng Hao''s gaze, it was a little fiery. "All of you, let''s come, not malicious." Looking at their eyes, the smile on Feng Hao''s mouth was even stronger, and he explained. "You are...?" Looking at the two in front of him, Du Feng was also a little confused. "I just want to ask, what happened in this Ibaraki?" Feng Hao looked directly at him and asked slowly. "You mean ...?" Du Feng''s eyelids jumped. "Xue Family!" Feng Hao also put on a dignified face, and Shen Sheng asked, "Why the kingdom wants a three-legged standing, why is it like this? Why don''t the two of you join forces to compete against the Xue family?" "This one..." Du Feng hesitated a little, and after sweeping Hua Yuntian again, he bit his teeth and sighed with a sigh of pain. Instead, even joining forces cannot compete against the Xue family! " "How could this be?" Feng Hao and Hua Yuntian looked at each other. "Say, what is the reason!" Hua Yuntian was also solemn and faint, he had a bad hunch. "Ugh..." Du Feng sighed again, "Now the Xue family already has three martial arts strong men, Xue Yu, Xue Hong, Xue Lan. Among them, the homeowner Xue Yu has even reached the peak of Wu Ling!" "Three martial arts!" Feng Hao was ready in the heart, and couldn''t help taking a sip of air. For Xue Yu, already the peak of Wu Ling, Hua Yuntian frowned. The heat and poison in him has not been eliminated, and his strength cannot be expressed to the extreme, and he cannot use the power of Wuzong level, which means that he can only be equal to Xue Yu at most. "Furthermore, the head of the Ibaraki Army has replaced Cheng Xuelan a few years ago!" "what?!" He heard that Hua Yuntian''s eyes widened and a vast air flow floated around him. Originally, the role of the master of the city to control the army was actually just a name. The actual use of the army or the approval of the chief of the army was required. Now, the Xue family replaced the chief of the army with his own. This Izumi army is absolutely in the hands of the Xue family! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 83： Plan {.} Text] Chapter 83 conspiracy Chapter 83 "Furthermore, the army has been expanding enrollment over the years. Today, the Ibaraki army is no longer 30,000, about doubled. The 60,000 army is in hand, old gentleman, master. You said, how can the two of us compete? " Probably already guessing the origin of Hua Yuntian and Feng Hao, Du Feng started complaining. . "Unexpectedly, things have reached this point!" Hua Yuntian had a somber expression on his face, his eyes narrowed, and he was flashing a dangerous light. "Controlling the army in his own hands, he dared to expand his recruits. It seems that this Xue family has other plans!" "Hum! Not guts!" The cold humming echoed in the hall, and there was a silence, all eyes were on Hua Yuntian. "Du Feng, go and call the owner of the Shi family. I have important tasks for you two!" Turning his hands, Hua Yuntian took out a jade card and threw it to Du Feng. "Prince''s Order ?!" Looking at the ''Hua'' character on the jade card in his hand, Du Feng''s pupils bulged sharply, and his breathing was immediately quickened, and his arms could not help shaking. "Xiaomin Du Feng, meet His Royal Highness!" He bent down and fell down on his knees. Several Du parents always stunned and fell down with them. "Prince?" Looking at the old man''s thin face, Feng Hao was also shocked, and his heart was sure. "Get up." Hua Yuntian waved his hands casually, "Now, you secretly pass the Shi family master Shi Zhen over here!" "Yes!" Du Feng respectfully returned the jade card to Hua Yuntian, and then he went out of the hall excitedly. About half an hour later, Shi Zhen, the head of the Shi family, a big man with a beard, followed Du Feng into the hall. "Prince, here comes!" Du Feng came to him, calling out respectfully. "Xiaomin Shizhen, see His Royal Highness!" Shi Zhen knelt down. Want to come, Du Feng has explained everything to him. "Ok." Hua Yuntian, who was seated, slowly lowered the tea cup in his hand, "Get up." "His Royal Highness Prince!" Shi Zhen''s face also contained some excitement. No one wants to be annexed. The old man in front of them is the only turning point for them. "The situation today, you two should be more clear than me. Ibaraki''s army must have all fallen into the hands of the Xue family. Therefore, to eliminate the Xue family, we must first solve this army!" Hua Yuntian is very thorough. This Xue family is no longer simply trying to be a bully in Ibaraki. If that is the case, he does not need to risk killing his head to expand the army. Therefore, Hua Yuntian concluded that this Xue Home, want to rebel! "Reinforcement, can''t come!" With only two days, even Hua Yuntian himself could not dispatch tens of thousands of troops in such a short period of time. After a pause, he said again, "The soldiers in Izumi are still the people of my country, and they will not be opposed. Therefore, we only need to resolve the generals who were placed by the Xue family. This army, his Xue family Just move! " "Du Feng, Shi Zhen!" Hua Yun stood up for a moment. "Little people are here!" "I order that you have to completely replace all the generals of the Ibaraki Army with your own people within one day. Are you confident that you can do it?" "That''s it!" The two were overjoyed, and with the command of the prince, it was not difficult for the two martial arts to solve the little generals. In this way, everything went on secretly, Feng Hao and Hua Yuntian were also afraid of hitting the grass and scaring the snake, and then returned to the inn. "Hua Lao!" Feng Hao frowned and whispered softly. "how?" Hua Yuntian raised an eyebrow and lowered his tea cup. "Hua Lao can''t show his peak strength right now?" Although the old man can''t see anything on the surface, Feng Hao is clear. The heat poison in his body may kill his life at any time! "Yes." Hua Yuntian nodded his head slightly, and sighed slightly, "Today, I still want to suppress the heat in my body, I dare not relax, but after the master''s treatment, the strength of Wuling Peak is still there." This poison is only mysterious poison. With the strength of his Wu Zong, he can still suppress it one or two, but it cannot be eradicated, but that''s it. Over time, this heat poison has eroded the flesh and muscles in his body. Peel, until now, has eroded the five internal organs! "Is Wuling Peak?" After hearing what he said, Feng Hao frowned even more. Only the strongest of the two sides can only be equal, and if it cannot be completely suppressed, once the Xue family escapes, once the matter is settled, the Qiong family will definitely become the object of revenge. This is what Feng Hao does not want to see! "pressing?" Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s heart moved, "Just to suppress, Hua Lao, do you think this thing can work?" Then, he turned over and took out a jade box, looked at the small jade box, and was slightly lost. Then, he opened the jade box. Inside, two red lotus seeds were presented in front of Hua Yuntian. It was just a breath, and the scent of medicine entered the body. Hua Yuntian felt that his body was light, all the heat poison hidden in his body was hidden, and he retracted back, as if he had encountered a natural enemy. "Master, what is this?" Looking at this thing he had never seen before, Hua Yuntian was full of surprise. He felt that the two lotus seeds in front of him had passed the rare level, and thinking of this possibility, he blurted out directly, "Is this the medicine king ?!" His eyes were wide, and he looked at the young boy with a smirk in front of him. He now seemed to be seeing more and more. Medicine King, is that what ordinary people can get? "A man with great opportunities!" His heart shuddered, the prefecture-level pharmacopoeia, and the medicine king had already explained everything. "Hua Lao, this thing should be able to suppress the heat in your body when you bring it on. In this way, Hua Lao does not need to expend energy to deliberately suppress it." Take out a jade box again and install one, and Feng Hao handed it to Hua Yuntian. "This..." Hua Yuntian can no longer describe his feelings at this time, the value of Yaowang, he can no longer understand, this boy directly passed to himself, this is a great trust in himself! "Thank you Master for your trust!" What else can he say, after taking the jade box into his arms, he feels that the heat is as if he has been detached from himself, and only needs half of Wuyuan as a precaution. Suddenly, a long-lost force returns When it came to him, this power fascinated him. "Master, rest assured, man, I will be rescued without damage!" With the strength of Wu Zong again, Hua Yuntian is proud. Everything is going to be ready, we will wait for tomorrow, I believe that this gift, the Xue family will be pleasantly surprised! ps: Recommended 17k masterpiece of the magical spirit, "Xia Xiu", link: .17k.book1o9144.htm1, stand by, dear! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 84： Lingmen (} Text) Chapter 84 Linmen Chapter 84 "Homeowner!" A figure broke into the study, kneeling at a desk, and shouted respectfully. "What''s the matter, look at you urgently?" Xue Yu hurriedly lowered the pen in his hand before asking slowly. Tomorrow is the day to take complete control of Ibaraki. According to him, there is no longer any accident. At this time, he seems to have regarded himself as an emperor, and his posture is quite sufficient. "Yes, the people from the Joan family haven''t invited yet." The man wiped the sweat from his cheeks, and his body trembled with fear. "what?" Xue Yu froze, and then a violent color surged on her face. "boom!" He slaps his hands on the desk, shakes all the paper books on the desk, and leaves a deep slap print on the Atsugi table. This shows that Xue Yu''s control of Wu Yuan has reached a very high level. "waste!" As soon as he waved his hand, he flew the kneeling man out, hit him on the wall, and stopped. He opened his mouth, and the man spit out blood, and then he struggled with a **** to beg for mercy. "You waste, what''s the use of you, a little Joan''s family can''t figure it out, it''s mad at me!" Clapping again, the thick wooden table in front of him was completely reimbursed, sawdust scattered, and the study was messy. "Homeowner, what happened?" Xue Hong, Xue Lan, and Wen Sheng came in, and they were very surprised why he was so angry. "You ask this waste yourself!" Xue Yu hummed angrily, threw her sleeves, and turned away. "Say, what''s going on?" Xue Hong scolded. "Elder, the guards and three housekeepers who went to Miss Joan''s house haven''t returned yet!" The man lowered his head and said tremblingly. "Not back yet?" Xue Hong was also a stunner. "Homeowner, this ancient city is far away. It was only ten days. It was normal for the three stewards to not return." Xue Lan frowned, said. "This..." Xue Yu froze and turned around, her cheeks twitched. "Hurry up!" Under Xue Hong''s scolding, the man stumbled out of the study. "Well ... why should I forget this?" Xue Yu patted his forehead and sighed, "Tomorrow, Hun Er is about to get married. No one from the Qiong family has come, so where does this old face leave me?" The custom of Tianwu University 6 is that if the children get married, the elders must be present at the scene to bless the two together, and the new talents will be happy. "This one..." Xue Hong frowned, and her eyes lighted up immediately. "Family, let me see, otherwise, no one knows what the Qiong family looks like, anyway, we will pick one at will, dress him up, or we will finish What? " "Look around?" Xue Yu froze, shaking his head again and again, calling out, "No, no, this is a matter of life''s happiness, absolutely not!" "So, is there any better way for the owner?" Xue Hong was also helpless. "I see, according to their normal degree, it will take at least three days. The owner, if the delay continues, will my Xue family be more shameless?" "This..." Xue Hong''s words made him frown, and it took a long time before he sighed, "Well, this is up to you." "Homeowners rest assured!" Xue Hong arched her hand and went out. ... The entire city of Ibaraki, a sea of ??red, is full of lights, and a big word of joy is hanging on each shop. Xue family is undoubtedly the most lively place. There are everywhere in the large estate The head is extremely lively, and the whole Xuefu is filled with a festive atmosphere. In a room full of flowers, a girl dressed in pure white sat at the table and looked at the beautiful face in the mirror. She raised a small sharp blade above her jade hand and pointed at it. The delicate and beautiful face approached. She is Joan Linger! The big eyes closed with trembling, two clear tears slipped from the corners of her eyes, and her small nose fluttered, and as the blade approached, her breathing became quicker. "what are you doing?!" Xue Hun, who just entered the door, saw this scene. He was full of joy and almost scared. "Don''t come over!" Qiong Linger put the sharp blade on his face, and a white mark was immediately visible. "Okay, I can''t come!" Xue Hun raised his hands and hurriedly promised. "I won''t marry you, nor will I die!" With tears falling, Joan Linger''s mood seemed very excited. "what?!" Upon hearing this, Xue Hun''s face became directly gloomy, and his raised arms were also lowered, and his eyes narrowed, "You listen to me, Qiong Linger, the fate of your Qiong family, Your marriage, this marriage, you have to end it, if you make a mistake at the wedding today, hum! " He snorted and left, leaving the girl slumped to the ground, and the sharp blade slipped from his hand, no tears flowed from his eyes, and his face was dull. ... In the Xue family hall, it is natural that Izumi has a strong family power. For the invitation of the Izumi tyrant, they dare not come, although there are also many people who wish that the Xue family would collapse sooner, The effort is still very much in place. Above the high stand in the hall, a gray-haired old man in a Chinese suit was holding a fist saluting to the guests passing by below. He seemed to enjoy such countless jealous gazes, so the old face was full of joy. A slightly mixed smile, never stopped. The old man is the owner of Xue family, Xue Yu. With the sound of a briefing, the heads of the forces of all sizes entered the hall with great gifts. First, naturally, they congratulated Xue Yu, and then sent his own gifts to make Xue Yu even more Be proud. Time passed, and at noon, the people of the Du family and the Shi family in Ibaraki still had no movement at all. This situation also let the people in the lobby talk quietly. Xue Yu, who possesses the peak strength of Wu Ling, can naturally hear these arguments. Suddenly, the joy on his old face turned into nothingness, and the tea cup in his hand was crushed by him unintentionally. "Du Feng, the owner of Du Family, is here!" "The owner of Shijia Shi arrived!" With the briefing, the two masters arrived together and walked into Xue''s gate. Hearing this call, Xue Yu was smiling again. He poured himself a glass of fine wine, and did not get up to meet him. He sat firmly on Mount Tai, and looked at the entrance of the hall, as if waiting for two to pay tribute. After a short while, a group of four came in. It was strange that the two parents arrived without a gift, and brought an old, lean old man and a teenager in a pharmacist''s robe. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 85： Block marriage {} Text] Chapter 85 Chapter 85 A group of four people slowly walked into the hall, and the hall suddenly became quiet immediately. It can be said that everyone was waiting for the meeting of the three giants. This time, the Xue family spread their fanfare, showing that it was necessary Dominating the Ibaraki Prefecture alone, these two giants, Du and Shi, will naturally be merged. Therefore, many people are waiting for the two to express their opinions. As a result, the two are not ready to give gifts, and some people Something was clear in my heart. The Xue family wants to dominate, it is difficult! Seeing only four people, Xue Yu was also a little stunned, glanced at Feng Hao and Hua Yuntian inadvertently, and a smile on his face appeared. Du Feng and Shi Zhen had similar expressions, and looked at each other with a smile, and then they walked towards Xue Yu in diameter. Seeing the relaxed smiles of the two, Xue Yumeng''s eyelids jumped, and he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say anything, twitched his lips, and raised a sneer. He doesn''t think that Du and Shi can turn up any storms. As for Feng Hao, although he is a pharmacist, a yellow-level senior pharmacist cannot let him have any scruples, and Hua Yuntian, the old man It gave him a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t figure out where he had seen it. "Haha, congratulations, Master Xue Yu, I heard that your son is about to marry a daughter-in-law. I''ll come and see with Brother Du Feng." Shi Zhen also arched his hand toward Xue Yu with a smile on his skin. There was no respect in his words. It was purely humorous. The smile on the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth was put away, and his eyes were a little cold. "Yeah, unfortunately, my two are too poor to come up with anything decent. This is a bit rude. I also hope that Master Xue Yu has a large number, don''t care about us." Du Feng also sighed in a pretense, and the words made it clear that your Xue family was dominated by others, so that others could not survive. "Oh, as long as you two come here, that''s my pleasure." Xue Yu pulled out a smile and talked with Du Feng and Shi Zhenpi with a smile, looking at the back of both, his eyes became extremely cold. "and many more!" Feng Hao raised the glass, smelled it on the tip of his nose, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered, reminding him, "This wine is poisonous and you can''t drink it!" "what?" All three of them shook their arms. Soon, their faces returned to normal, but the raised glass was placed on the table, and then they whispered. Next, a large number of high-ranking forces in the cities of Ibaraki came one after another. For a time, in this lively hall, almost all of the forces in Ibaraki were gathered. When It was truly a rare event. Looking at the room full of VIPs, the smile on Xue Yu''s face was getting stronger and stronger. Within Ibaraki, who could have such appeal, except for his Xue family, he couldn''t find a second one at all. Moreover, watching them look like they are drinking one by one, the smile on the corner of his mouth is much richer. After sweeping the audience, he is seeing Du, Shi, the four have been talking, the wine glasses on the table, It didn''t seem to move. When he wasn''t there, the smile on his face was frozen, and his eyes were even more dazzling. He just got up, and a shout was passed in, letting him sit down again. "It''s time to go, someone new!" After shouting, there was a sound of firecrackers. An old man with a rosy complexion and a pale whiteness was also invited out. Sitting next to Xue Yu, Xue Hong and Xue Lan were also sitting high, posing, and accepting. There was a lot of dissatisfaction below the tributary expression, but at this time nobody dared to say anything. "These two are Xuejia Xuezang''s other two martial spirits?" Looking at Xue Hong and Xue Lan, Hua Yuntian asked lightly. "Ok." Du Feng nodded his head slightly, looking up at Hua Yuntian, and asked, "What are you going to do next?" "How to do?" Hua Yuntian pulled the corners of his mouth, palms in his sleeves, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring closely at Xue Yu and others, and then glanced at Feng Hao beside him, and clustered his eyebrows. " "It''s such an unlucky old guy. The evil star is approaching the door, and it''s completely unknown." After hearing the words, Du Feng and Shi Zhen both nodded and mourned for a few seconds in the heart of Xue Yu, who was proud of the spring breeze. At this time, a pair of flaming newcomers were walking from outside the hall, surrounded by a group of people, slowly marching into the hall. There were flower girls on the way, very luxurious. Xue Hun, with a look of joy, waved his hands from time to time to greet him, and the bride on the side, not only had no expression on his face, but even walked, but also was supported by the bridesmaid on the side. It was forced, but some forces in order to please the Xue family were still flattery. "Humph!" Hua Yuntian looked coldly at the performance of these people, his eyes flashed sharply, and Du Feng and Shi Zhen also sneered. "Hua Lao!" Through the red gauze, looking at the dull pretty face, Feng Hao shuddered in her heart and called softly. "Ok." Hua Yuntian responded lightly, toward Du Feng, Shi Zhen nodded, both looked at each other without hesitation, stood up and stopped in front of the newcomer. The sudden actions of the two people made the atmosphere in the hall become weird in an instant. All eyes were all looking at Xue Yu in the high position. "Du Feng, Shi Zhen, what are you doing ?!" Xue Yu''s face was iron-blue, and he stood up for a moment, and asked coldly. On the other side, Xue Hong and Xue Lan also stood up, and in their eyes, they were flashing with cold, locked Du and Shi, and only when Xue Yu said a word, they would make a thunderous offensive. "Master Xue Yu, don''t get me wrong, we have no other meaning." Shi Zhen still looked indifferent, "This marriage can be married, but this bride needs to be replaced. After all, it is always bad to grab." With his words, the hearts of almost everyone in the hall were shocked, and they all took a small step back. "Shi Zhen!" Xue Yu burst into a drink, his beard trembled, and his robe swelled. "You''re looking for death!" "Master Xue Yu!" Du Feng interrupted loudly, "The owner of Shi Zhen is not looking for death, but is reminding you!" Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sneering. If you didn''t mess with the girl Xue family, you can rest assured. Unfortunately, thinking, he couldn''t help taking a little pity into Xue Yu''s eyes. The grandmother Xue''s family was annihilated by this little negligence. At the same time, the alarm sounded in his heart. Some people who looked ordinary were not so provocative! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 86： Chameleon (} Text) Chapter 86 chameleon Chapter 86 At this time, Xue Yu finally felt that something was wrong. According to theory, Du Feng and Shi Zhen knew that they were already the peak of Wuling, and in addition to Xue Hong, Xue Lan, three Wuling, they took the lead, which is equal to No doubt, but now, but for a ridiculous reason to stand up, it makes me feel bad. The guests in the hall are all well-known. The only variable is a pharmacist and a thin old man who came with him. At this time, he saw that the pharmacist was walking towards the bride Qiong Linger. This act made him narrow his eyes instantly. A senior yellow pharmacist, why can he use Du and Shi to fight against himself? There is only one possibility, this teenager, gave them enough confidence to fight against themselves! And when he saw Hua Yuntian again, his heart trembled because he couldn''t see its strength! There are only two possibilities left. One is that the old man is an ordinary person. The other is that the old man has more strength than himself! "I think the master Xue Yu should not do such a difficult thing as a strong man?" Shi Zhen looked at Xue Yu with a smile on his face with a smile. "court death!" Xue Lan, who was arrogant by the side, saw him twitching again and again, and couldn''t help it anymore. Wu Yuan rolled and shattered all the tables and chairs next to him. Then, thundering towards Shi Zhen, thundering, he didn''t keep his hand at all, he just wanted to hit him with a punch. "Humph!" Behind him was the big thing, Hua Yuntian, who was supporting it. Shi Zhen was also unafraid. He was so explosive that the red Wuyuan rose into the sky and rushed out a big hole in the hall. He turned out to be a fire warrior! "boom!" Two fists slammed together, Wu Yuan raged, and flew all the surrounding tables and chairs out, and guests in the hall also resisted these flying tables and chairs. The strength of the two is equal, but the attribute of Shi Zhen Wu Yuan is slightly higher. In the case of comparable realms, Xue Lan is naturally defeated. It only lasted for a few seconds, Xue Lan was thrown back and flew back, and after a few slaps, Xue Hong helped but did not fall, but she also had multiple burns on her body. "Well, is our Chief of the Ibaraki Army just so capable?" Shi Zhen shook his arm at will, sneerly. Until this moment, Shi Zhen shot unscrupulously, and Xue Yu finally felt bad. A flash of confusion flashed in his eyes, and he smirked at Xue Lan, who retreated into the backyard calmly. These small movements, Du Feng and Shi Zhen, naturally looked in their eyes, and they all sneered secretly. At this time, Feng Hao also came to Qiong Linger. "who are you?" Xue Hun stepped forward and stopped in front of him, yelling inquiringly. "Who am I?" Feng Hao raised an eyebrow, and did not change color, slowly said, "Come to take her away!" The lightness of the voice made the leaders in the hall startled. "you!" Xue Hun''s eyes glared, and his fist was about to hit. "Hum! Stop!" Xue Yu stopped talking. "father?" Xue Hun looked at him with a stupid look, and his raised arm was stiff in the air. "You don''t have long-sighted things, did you really grab this girl?" In a pair of staggered eyes, Xue Yu raised his eyebrows, asked loudly, and walked over. At this time, Hua Yuntian came to Feng Hao''s side without any trace, and intentionally or unintentionally locked Xue Yu''s movements. "Dad, are you ...?" Looking at his angry father, Xue Hun held her directly. How could Xue Yu not know the gift? "Hurry to apologize to the girl!" As soon as Xue Yu came over, he didn''t hesitate. He raised his palms and fanned it. He fell Xue Yu to the ground, and the corner of his mouth also overflowed with a trace of blood. This move made the people in the hall extremely wrong, and even Xue Hong could not respond at once. "This master, it''s Xue''s rudeness, Xue''s godson." Turning around, facing Feng Hao, Xue Yu''s complexion changed directly, replaced with a kind smile, an almost flattering look. His polite words made all the petrochemicals in the hall except Hua Yuntian a few people! As a tyrant in Ibaraki, when did Xue Yu be so kind to someone? Although the pharmacist is very young in front of him, Xue family, but there is a mysterious pharmacist, there is no need to please this high-level pharmacist, so some of these people do not understand, but some are smart But it was deeper in thinking, that is, the performance of Du Feng and Shi Zhen, and this boy also came with him. Thinking of people at this level, they seem to understand a lot, faintly, squinting their eyes on Hua Yuntian, only this seemingly ordinary and dry old man is the only possible variable in the field. "Oh." Feng Hao also stunned for a moment, but soon a corner of his mouth gave a playful smile, "Master Xue, can I take my sister back?" Xue Yu, who was so called, let him know, and soon he responded, "Yes, yes." He now only wanted to send away Feng Hao, because Hua Yuntian had been within one meter of him, and he knew that this unfathomable old man must be on his way with the pharmacist and teenager. Among the son''s wedding and the Xue family''s great cause, he chose the latter without hesitation. As long as Feng Hao was sent away, he would have complete confidence to control the overall situation. "Linger!" Feng Hao ignored him and came to the girl and called softly. Qiong Linger covered his head, his face was still dull, his eyes did not have a trace of agitation, like standing water, seeing the girl''s such a demeanor, Feng Hao''s face flashed a hint of clenching, and his fist was firmly tightened, and stretched The shaking hands slowly lifted the girl''s head. "It''s me, Linger, don''t you know me?" Gently holding the girl''s soft shoulders, shaking it gently, half a moment, before Joan Linger''s eyes turned, she looked at the young man who appeared in front of her, and a hint of doubt flashed in her eyes. "you are...?" This face was familiar, but she forgot where she had seen it. "It''s me, little snot, your brother!" Seeing that she finally reacted, Feng Hao was also quite excited. She reached out and gently scratched the nose of the girl with her index finger. "You are Brother Ho?" The little boy in the back of the memory instantly coincided with the face in front of her. At last, there was a gleam in the girl''s eyes, "Brother Hao, really you? Have you come to save the soul?" A pair of eyes soon turned red, and the water bloomed, spreading out of his eyes, and falling down his cheek. "Well, Brother Hao came to pick up the snot." Suppressing the pain in her heart, Feng Hao tried to put on a smile. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 87： punish! {.} Text] Chapter 87 ! Chapter 87 ! At this time, the scene inside the Xue''s hall, so many guests could not believe their eyes, the Tyrant King of Ibaraki actually bowed his head to a teenager! "Brother Ho, go quickly. It''s dangerous here!" Qiong Linger, who was already settled, saw Pan Xue Xue''s face standing up, and the whole person panicked again, constantly urging Feng Hao to leave, his face was even paler. Seeing the appearance of a girl like a bow-struck bird, Feng Hao felt a heartache. He could understand that Qiong Linger must have suffered a great blow before he became what he is now. His resentment against the Xue family immediately added another layer. . "Relax, Linger, with your brother Hao, no one can hurt you!" He stretched out his hands, carefully holding the delicate and lovely little face of the girl, gently stroked, and comforted softly. "Yes, this girl, you can leave at will and change your mind, and Xue Yu will go to your house and apologize in person!" In order to send Feng Hao to this evil spirit, Xue Yu is also rare to whisper. "That''s pretty much it!" Du Feng and Shi Zhen came over here. Shi Zhen posed a look of Xue Yu directly to Xue Yu, so that Xue Yu kept gritting her teeth. "Master Xue Yu, let''s go now, don''t give it away and continue your son''s wedding!" Du Feng also tuned, letting Xue Yu''s Tieqing''s face turn blue again, his teeth were almost bitten by him. Under the **** of the three, Feng Hao took Qiong Linger''s soft hand and walked towards the hall entrance. "Bad homeowner!" Xue Lan, who had quietly left, hurriedly broke into the hall from the back hall, her face was full of anxiety. "what happened?" Xue Yu''s heart trembled, especially when she saw Feng Hao, who had disappeared quickly, an ominous premonition came to her heart. "The army, Ibaraki''s army, more than 50,000 people have surrounded Xuefu!" Xue Lan trembled. "Army of Ibaraki? How is this possible ?!" Xue Yu glared and scolded sharply. "Nothing is impossible, haha! Xue Yu, do you think the general officer is your Xue family, is my army of Xi Languo your Xue family? I tell you, this is a daydream! " Shi Zhen''s violent voice sounded, and then the three figures stepped in, only Feng Hao and Qiong Linger were missing. "Xue Yu, good courage, did not kneel when you saw His Royal Highness ?!" Shi Zhen picked up his pair of copper-bell-sized eyes and glared at Xue Yu, yelled loudly, turned around, and pointed his fingers at the people in the lobby, and gave them no shame. "And you, one by one Do nt want to live, do you? "Prince?" Everyone was trembling in their hearts, but they must be the relatives of the Royal Family of Xilan, and they must be able to be called Princes, and the entire Xilan Kingdom, there are only three Princes, each of which is Wuzong level! In other words, at this time, Wu Zong was here! Xue Yu shuddered in his heart. When he looked at Hua Yuntian again, he knew why the old man himself felt a little familiar feeling. It turned out to be a person of the royal family! "Meet His Royal Highness!" All the big and small forces in the hall fell down on their knees, not even the ones who flattered Xue''s family from the beginning, looking at Du and Shi, they both sneered. In the hall, only the Xue family members stood embarrassingly, and they did not kneel or kneel. They all looked at Xue Yu, waiting for his decision. "damn it!" At this point, if Xue Yu couldn''t figure it out, he would be stupid. He gave Xue Hun a severe glance, and his eyes flashed absolutely. "Stand up all for me!" He gave a loud scream, and Wu Yuan burst out. The strength of Wu Ling''s peak was full, and the wall behind him also cracked and shattered. "I can tell you clearly that the drink you just drank contains a toxin. If there is no antidote, the toxin will be made one day later. By then, you will ulcerate and die!" Xue Hong yelled yellingly. "What? Poisoned ?!" As soon as I heard this, the faces of those individuals changed and changed. After experiencing the conditions in the body, they were cold and sweaty and pale. Talking about discoloration of poison, poison, this kind of thing, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you hit it, even if you can suppress it, you can''t get rid of it, but poison can''t be solved by anyone, even if it is yellow poison, as long as it is It''s special, even a metaphysician may not be able to solve it. And now when they sense it, they feel that the poison is unusual. The two pharmacists in between are madly mobilizing the medicine in the body. The spread of the drug is to assimilate the hot poison. It s clean, and the toxicity bursts in advance. Then, a person s chest bursts open. Then, he was struggling madly, and a piece of meat fell from his body. People have long been out of breath. "hiss..." This method of death has shook everyone''s minds. This poison has exceeded their cognitive scope, that is, the intensity of this toxicity is definitely above the mysterious level. "It''s this poison again!" Hua Yuntian''s face was a little bit colder because of this. The poison is exactly the same as that in him, that is, the poison of the shadow hall, but it appears in the hands of Xue''s family. It is self-evident that !! "Kill them, I will give you a cure!" Speaking, Xue Yu pulled a strange smile from his mouth and turned his hand. He took twenty small bottles in his hand. "Unfortunately, because the antidote is too difficult to mix, I made 20 bottles. In other words, only twenty people can get an antidote. " Hua Yuntian didn''t move, because he didn''t, Du and Shi didn''t move. The three of them looked coldly at the birth and progress of all of them. At this time, Xue Fu''s voices of screaming and killing came from time to time Presumably, it was the army that had stormed the Xue family compound. When one person stood up, there was a second one. Under the threat of death, a small group of people in the hall stood up. "Very good, kill them, there will be antidote!" Xue Yu pulled a smirk and pointed directly at Hua Yuntian. When these people were heading for the three of Hua Yuntian, Xue Yu and Xue Hong and Xue Lan winked. The three men swept away and wanted to escape, even Xue Hun couldn''t care less. "Folly!" The indifferent voice was spit out from Hua Yuntian''s mouth, and an arrogant sea-like momentum swept away instantly, and all the hundreds of people who rushed over were lifted out. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Three palms were shot in succession, and three blood flowers were displayed. Xue Yu and the three were photographed directly into the ground and set there. The difference between Wu Zong and Wu Ling is a world-class difference. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 88： misunderstanding (} Text) Chapter 88 Misunderstanding Chapter 88: Misunderstanding A group of horses rushed from the east, and they slowed down about a kilometer from the city. {} "This is Ibaraki!" Qiong Ding squinted his eyes slightly, looking up at the towering city wall, his eyes flashed absolutely, and he whispered, "Go!" After Feng Hao left, everyone in the Qiong family was naturally uneasy, so Qiong Ding arranged everything for the Qiong family and took a hundred elites to rush to Ibaraki overnight. At the gate of the city gate, although the gate was still open, it was not some city guards guarding the gate, but hundreds of iron soldiers in armor. When they saw the Qiong family and their men rushed over, they all pulled out their waist Long knife. "Stop me!" A middle-aged soldier shouted from a distance, and hundreds of soldiers surrounded the Qiong family. "What is it ?!" The soldier tightened the long knife in his hand, and looked at Qiong Ding with vigilance. Seeing this scene, Qiong Ding couldn''t help laughing, Qiong Song came to the front with a smile and said with a smile, "This elder brother, we are here to congratulate the Xue family." Upon hearing this, the middle-aged soldier''s face tightened, and he sang, "Come on, get me!" When everyone in the Qiong family made a mistake, the soldiers of several hundred soldiers had surrounded them and let them have a stun. "Wait, this general!" Qiong Ding called quickly. "There is nothing to wait for. The Xue family is trying to rebel and has been exiled. You are an accomplice if you wait. It is best to catch it or you will strike your family!" "Xue''s conspiracy? Already stabbed?" Qiong Ding and others were all stunned. "Be honest, follow me!" Seeing that everyone in the Qiong family did not resist, the soldier''s face was slightly better. ... It was only half a day that the entire family of Xue Ba, who was once the impeccable King of Ibaraki, was arrested. This can not help but feel the great change. At this time, in the courtyard of the Xue family, Du, Shi, and the two were discussing the disposal of those big and small, and those who tried to rebelliously had all slaughtered, and the rest was some wall grass. In the hospital, although the corpse has been cleaned up, the blood on the ground is still so clear and clear, a faint blood smell lingers in the hospital. "Report, caught another batch of gifts to the Xue family!" The middle-aged soldier came to Du Feng, with a somber expression, and yelled. "Oh, here''s to give Xue a gift again." Hearing that Du Feng had a smile on his face, and he joked at Shi Zhen, "I said old stone, this is already the fifth batch." "Hey!" Shi Zhen grinned, facing the soldier, "Go, bring people over. I''ll see if there is any family in the family who doesn''t want to live." "Yes!" The soldier turned and left, and within a short time he brought a group of people from the Qiong family into the courtyard. "You, which city''s family?" Shi Zhen threw the writing brush in his hand on the table, and held it with his eyes, angrily. "This..." Qiong Ding swept the surrounding messy yard, and finally believed that the general said that Xue''s family was finished and he took a deep breath before he said slowly, "This lord, the people are from Gu Xicheng, surnamed Joan!" "Gu Xicheng, Qiong''s?" Shi Zhen was stunned, this ancient eve city can be a long way from Ibaraki city, and it can''t be arrived in three days at all. Then there is only one possibility. They know the Xue family and want to come to depend. "Good you Joan''s!" He patted the table and yelled, "Come here, put me all in jail!" "Wait, sir, we are not here to give gifts to the Xue family!" Qiong Ding immediately explained that. "I still want to quibble, take me away and fight directly!" Shi Zhen suddenly stood up, Wu Ling''s momentum overwhelmed the past, and everyone in the Qiong family was pale and unable to argue. As a result, everyone in the Qiong family was imprisoned in the prison of Ibaraki so inexplicably, until night, Du, Shi, and the two sent a stack of information to Hua Yuntian, and flipped through the paper pages at will. On the last one, he saw a hundred people with a record of the Qi Xiong family in Gu Xicheng, and he stared for a moment. "This Qiong family is really the Qiong family in Gu Xicheng?" "His prince, according to them, yes." Shi Zhen hesitated and immediately bowed, respectfully answering. Hearing that, Hua Yuntian''s face twitched, and he yelled, "Fool! Who told you to shut them down?" "This..." Looking at Hua Yuntian''s angry face, Shi and Du both froze. They didn''t understand why this high-ranking Prince Wuzong was so nervous about the Qiong family in this remote city. "What are you still doing? Hurry up and take me over. They need one person and one head less. I''ll take your head and ask!" Hua Yuntian threw the paper in his hand, stood up, and led by the two, hurriedly went out. ... Looking at the sleeping **** the bed, Feng Hao had a warm smile on his face, stroking the girl''s horns gently, and watching the clustered eyebrows, his heart shook. If I hadn''t met Hua Yuntian this time, and if it wasn''t because I happened to find medicine, I wouldn''t go to Guxi City. If I didn''t, I would think what the future of the Qiong family would be. "strength!" With a tight fist, Feng Hao''s face pumped fiercely. Although under the protection of Hua Yuntian, the Qiong family survived this calamity, but one year later, Hua Yuntian left. If he encounters this again Under normal circumstances, what can you do? Relying on external forces, outsiders, after all, this is not what Feng Hao wants. Putting his own destiny in the hands of others, this feeling makes him extremely uncomfortable. "Different crystals!" His eyes became extremely firm. Feng Hao knows that his path is different from others. When he chose the way of martial arts, he knew that he had left the scope of ordinary people. If he only took the ordinary road, then the one who waited for him would be death. Only Refining different crystals can change the status quo! "Must get it!" As he meditated, a soft knock on the door sounded like a ear, and he stood up carefully, without a sound, and walked out lightly. "Grandpa?" Looking at the excited old man, Feng Hao was also a brief moment, "Why are you here?" Aside, Du Feng and Shi Zhen stood there with an awkward look, while Hua Yuntian''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes were a little worried. "Oh, isn''t this grandpa worried about you?" Qiong Ding smiled, how could the excitement in his expression not be covered up, "Little Linger ...?" "She just fell asleep." Feng Hao smiled and comforted. "This is all right, this is all right!" Qiong Ding was relieved. Seeing that Qiong Ding didn''t complain, Shi and Du both secretly grateful, while the latter smiled at them comfortably. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 89： Come again {.} Text] Chapter 89 Comes Again Chapter 89 The county town needs a three-legged stand. Now there is one less. Naturally, it must be added, or there will be an imbalance. Because of a word from Hua Yuntian, the Qiong family was directly taken to the table and became the only company in Xilan State without martial arts. County-level family in town. . For a time, the name of the Qiong family spread throughout the county, causing a lot of discussion. No one despised the Qiong family because he didn''t have a martial artist, but felt that the Qiong family was extremely mysterious. Imagine a small, unknown family that suddenly rose into the sky and boarded the county-level power. The way in which it is unknown is unknown. And those poisoning forces have paid a certain price and were rescued by Feng Hao. They only appeared. Although this young man in a yellow pharmacist''s robe was not just as simple as a yellow pharmacist, he was Yuntian warned that they did not dare to speak out. Then the Xue family s assets were scraped. A dozen pieces of Wu Jing s possessions made Hua Yuntian feel astonished. When they were divided down, Feng Hao also received as many as three. And some of the Xue Jia s treasures were also selected. There are dozens of species recorded in the Shen Pesticide Code, of which two are rare. It is now that the Qiong family has such a backstage, but the Xeons must be there, so Hua Yuntian waved his hand and wrote an introduction letter, which will Qiong Linger and other three juniors directly He was sent to Wangdu Fengyue College, and Feng Hao and he set foot on the ice field three days later. ... "waste!" Somewhere, in a manor house, a violent scream was heard, and then there was a sound of breaking through porcelain. This is not an ordinary manor, it is exactly where the Shadow Demon settled in Xilan Kingdom. It is located in a wild place, there are no people in the distance, and there are no hidden piles in the manor. Falling to the ground, there is already a thick layer of mosquito carcasses on the ground. Obviously, these exotic flowers are poisonous! In a side hall, the ground was very messy. Several men in black robes fell to their knees. Standing there was an old man in a black robe with a blazing flame on his face. The remaining layer of skin was almost the same as the skull. On his body, black gas dazzled around the naked eye, and a desk beside him was directly corrupted when he encountered the black gas. "Who leaked the news?" The old man in black robes glanced gloomily at these black robes, very angry. After some difficulty, some progress was made on the territory of Xilan Kingdom. With 50,000 troops in control, it became necessary in one day. For decades, all efforts were wasted, and no one could bear it. "Elder, the Xue family was destroyed. I heard that it was because the son of the Xue family robbed a young girl named Qiong''s family, which led to a prince of the Xilan Kingdom, which led to the destruction of the family." Weak voice of a black robe man. "Prince of Xilan Kingdom? Qiong''s house?" After thinking about it for a long time, the old man in black robes couldn''t think of this Qiong family who had never heard of it. How is such a small force connected with a prince? "call..." He exhaled a long breath, "Xue''s family is gone, Ibaraki is unable to enter for the time being. What''s happening in the places you are responsible for?" As soon as this was asked, all the men in black robes lowered their heads. "Elder, Marshal Xilan''s mansion has been entered. He is waiting for the opportunity to poison, and I believe that good news will come in the future." A man in a black robe looked up and whispered. "Ok." Hearing this news, the old man in black robes put away his anger. "Well, let''s put the matter at hand first, I have important tasks to give you!" ... These days, the ice ape riots in the ice field are becoming more and more common. The senior ice apes in the deep are constantly moving out. This has made the ice field a chaotic area. Some small villages have been destroyed by the ice ape. After being attacked several times, people were heartbroken for a while. This is only one side of the West Lan country. The situation in the other two countries is the same. The newspaper went up and naturally received a certain amount of attention. Some interested people naturally thought of the existence of Wu Jing. Therefore, this iceland region has become lively recently. The three kingdoms The strong people who received the information all hurried to search for Wu Jing in the ice field. For a time, the killing of people and people, and the killing of man and warcraft were staged on the ice field, and hundreds of them were left here every day. With a corpse. ... The snow was scorching, the wind was cold like a blade, and the whole area was carrying hard ice particles. In a high place, Hua Yuntian landed, looking at the figures in the ice field, his brows were clustered. "It seems that the alien crystal has almost evolved." Inside the ring, burning old voices to Feng Hao. "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyes brightened. "Be careful, that thing may be guarded by fierce things, and he is not enough to suppress the field." The old Shen Sheng preached. "what?" Feng Hao was holding back directly. You must know that Hua Yuntian is a Wuzong-level strong man. He is not enough to suppress the field. I can imagine how terrible the beast guarded by this strange crystal. "Oh! ... Little Wuzong, what''s the matter?" Lao Lao laughed, and then disappeared again. After a few beeps, no response, Feng Hao came back to him, looked up at the icefield in the distance, and frowned. "Hua Lao, take this thing first." Flipping his hands, Feng Hao took out a small jade box containing a red lotus and lotus seeds and handed it to Hua Yuntian. "Ok." Hua Yuntian nodded, and instead of refusing, he carried the jade box directly into his arms. In the current situation, if he could not exert his full power without the suppression of red lotus and lotus seeds, there would be no advantage at all. Even Wu Zong, when he reached the depths of the ice field, his eyebrows were wrinkled into a few Words come. He is not arrogant yet, with Wu Zong''s strength, he thinks he can run across the ice field. "Hua Lao, first go to Bingcheng for rest. How about tomorrow, how about we go deep?" If you hurry up the road, you will naturally be tired, and you will not get any benefit if you go forward. Moreover, if the evolution of the alien crystal is successful, there will be a vision. At that time, it is the time for contention. "Okay!" After a little groaning, Hua Yuntian nodded and agreed. The two walked slowly along the snow and ice city, approaching, Feng Hao really felt the increase in traffic, and these people are not only martial arts, or great martial arts level, and even mixed With several martial arts included. Although they didn''t know it was a different crystal, Wu Jing''s temptation was enough to attract them. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 90： rumor {} Text] Chapter 9o Rumors Chapter 9o Since these days, I don''t know who is rumoring. In a few days, the news spread quickly in the three kingdoms such as Xi Lan. The same area. Ice field! There are rumors, "There are legendary alien crystals that will be unearthed in the depths of the ice field in the near future!" Alien, what is this? Ordinary people do nt understand, because they only heard of Wu Jing, and they do nt know what the strange crystal is. The strong were born one after another, and hurried to the ice field, seemingly afraid of being one step behind. As long as you know its use, no one can ignore its existence! Alien, this is definitely something that can be crazy for all the strong. There is a sentence on Tianwu University 6, only the strong with the alien is the real strong. This has fully reflected the power of the alien Energy and value. On Tianwu University 6, with every alien crystal, many strong men will kill you. You will die, the blood will flow thousands of miles, and the corpses will pile up into mountains! It''s always been this way, no exceptions! For a time, the remote icefield area became the focus of the Three Kingdoms. The entire icefield was in chaos! ... Looking at the crowds gathered outside the window, Feng Hao''s brows frowned deeply. It wasn''t until noon that he ate in the lobby of the inn that he knew that the existence of different crystals had been made public! "Someone has to be a ghost in it!" The chaotic slaughter in the ice field made Hua Yuntian''s brows frown day by day. If the situation continues as it is now, the war between the Three Kingdoms is not just a matter of time. However, at present, with his own strength, it is no longer possible to stop it. There is only one way, which is to take the alien crystal, and this chaotic assassination will stop. However, how easy is it to win the alien crystal in the hands of these powerful men? "I look at this phenomenon. It will take at least two days for the alien crystal to evolve completely. At that time, the alien crystal will be unearthed naturally. You should prepare yourself!" On the ring on the left hand, there was a layer of light, and the sound of burning old was heard from the inside. "A couple of days?" Feng Hao sighed, closed the window and sat on the bed. "how?" The light shone, condensing into an old figure, watching the bitterness on Feng Hao''s face, and burning the corner of the old mouth with a curved arc that looked like a smile. "Master, trouble." Feng Hao shook his head gently. So many strong men are definitely not one that Wu Zong can withstand, and who can be sure that no other Wu Zong strong man will come? At this time, he finally understood the difficulty of getting different crystals. Although the martial spirit level is qualified to refining alien crystals, but the world''s martial arts power is more than ten million, but the alien crystal is not well-known, but now, just Rumors have attracted so many strong people to come, which fully illustrates the rareness of alien crystals. As soon as a warrior wants to win alien crystals, this is simply an idiot''s dream. There is nothing possible! "Hey, just understand." Looking at Feng Hao''s bitterness, the old man grinned. "Oh." Seeing that the old man didn''t care, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened and he looked at the old man expectantly. "Go ask the guy next to you. Put a few more Wu Jing on your body and get ready. Less, you don''t cry then!" Fen Lao swaggered his lips and smiled strangely at him, his figure disappeared into stars. "Ready for Wu Jing?" Feng Hao was stunned and could not think of any use, but to the old man, he was absolutely obedient. After practicing all night, when he got up early the next morning, he knocked on Hua Yuntian''s door. "Master, is there something wrong?" Looking at Feng Hao, who was sitting there talking and stopping, Hua Yuntian frowned and asked. "Ahem, that ... Hua Lao, it''s like this." Feng Hao coughed a few times, put away the embarrassing color on his face, and replaced it with a positive color. "I want to ask you to borrow a few pieces of Wujing and return it later. What do you think?" Wu Jing, but it is difficult to find a price, so he asked with such audacity that he was a little bit embarrassed. "Wu Jing?" Hua Yuntian nodded for a moment, and then laughed loudly, "Haha! ... I thought what it was, no problem, just how much the master needs to speak." As the prince of the royal family, although Wu Jing is expensive, it is not difficult for him. After all, the royal family has huge resources, so naturally Wu Jing will not be in short supply! And now what he hopes most is that Feng Hao can owe more to others. After all, for a prefecture pharmacist, the best way is to play emotional cards. He is desperate! "Uh..." As soon as Feng Hao was stunned, he was immediately overjoyed, "This, the more nature, the better, if Hua Lao believes ..." "Oh, no problem, let me see ..." Hua Yuntian flipped out his hand and took out a ring, shaking it. Pieces of Wu Jing were dropped on the table, and the sunlight spilled from the windowsill, making Wu Jing look extremely dazzling. "Fifteen, master, have you seen enough?" He pushed a bunch of Wu Jing to Feng Hao, with a smiling smile on his face. "Enough! Enough!" Looking at Wu Jing at a table, Feng Hao was also a little excited, waving his ring to earn the ring, his heart was solidified, and at the same time, Hua Yuntian was also grateful. "Haha! ... Master, your medicine king can also be put on me. What do these dozens of Wujing count?" Hua Yuntian waved his hand and said indifferently. "Oh, thank you, Hua Hua." Feng Hao arched his hand at him with a smile and stood up. "Yes, Hua Lao, let''s rush to the depths of the ice field. I see that Yijing will soon be unearthed in two days." "Ok!" Hua Yuntian groaned a little, then slowly got up and looked out the window. "However, I think we must disguise, otherwise we will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble in the future." "Disguise?" Just a thought, Feng Hao understood that this was Hua Yuntian''s good for himself, and he immediately answered, "Okay!" After paying the accommodation fee, the two came to the street. At this time, the street was very crowded. People came and went, and it was very lively. From time to time, there were people with injuries. They stumbled on the street. A lot of scolding and fighting have become commonplace. After all, the highest power in Bingcheng is also a big martial arts. You can''t control these foreign powers. As long as you do nt make a big deal, no one will come out management. The two ignored them, passed by a cloth store, and they all pulled off a black robe, covering them with only a pair of eyes. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 91： Precursor {} Body 91 Chapter Omen Chapter 91 Within the ice field, on the Wanli Glacier, there is a mess. For every piece of Wu Jing, it is a big fight. These people have already killed their red eyes. Sometimes, they even do it for a potion. And mass killing. Especially in different countries, although the three kingdoms have not had war in recent years, they also have deep grievances. When they see an enemy country, they also fight in a group, and they are ruthless in their shots. One word, mess! The scene is out of control! Cold winds, such as scraping bones and sharp blades, two black robes, braved the cold wind and moved slowly towards the depths. The two walked very slowly, and Fenghao was not in a hurry. At this time, the depths were very chaotic, and the strange crystals would be unearthed at one and a half. So, he was looking for elixir along the way. Was hit by Hua Yuntian. Wu Zong''s strength is undoubtedly not many of his rivals in the three kingdoms. Along the way, the icy and snowy ground was covered with faint blood stains, broken limbs, debris, heavy snow falling, covering these bodies. This is the first time Feng Hao has seen a large-scale killing scene. Here, human life is like a mustard. Only the strong can survive! The deeper you go, the more scenes of slaughter. Almost all of them can be here at the level of martial arts. This is the high-end martial arts of the warrior, and my heart is tight for a while. There are so many powerful men in the world, they are just a drop in the ocean! "call..." Exhaling a long breath, Feng Hao leaned over his side and said to Hua Yuntian, "Hua Lao, let''s find a place to wait, Yijing, and I don''t know when we can unearth it." "okay." Glancing around, Hua Yuntian raised a brow and whispered, "Come with me!" This is already deep in the ice field. In addition to the cold winds, there are also hailstones of different sizes, which hit you on the body, which is also very uncomfortable. Because of the hail, some caves have become a place for people to compete. No one wants to be hit by a hail head all the time. Although it won''t be injured, a nose and blue face will be swollen by accident, which no one wants. This is a highland. Standing here, you can directly see the whole picture of the iceberg, and you can also sweep the inner area. "and many more!" When he came to a cave, Hua Yuntian made his footsteps and glanced at the cave before walking slowly forward, standing in front of the cave, showing his momentum, and after a while, a figure swept out from the inside. This is an old man with a scar face. The scar that saw across the bone across his entire face gave him an extra stingy temperament. The hail fell, and there was a foot from his head, and he was shattered into pieces. Chips spilled all around. Glancing at Hua Yuntian in a black robe in front of him, a smirk was drawn on his face. "Are you a scared robber, Xiang?" Under the black robe, Hua Yuntian''s eyes narrowed and he asked in a deep voice. "Ok?" The old man with a scared face was also stunned, and then smiled, "Hey, I never thought you had heard of my name. In this case, give up all your possessions. Today, I will spare you my life." "Ah!" Hearing that, Hua Yuntian couldn''t help but sneer, and said ironically, "The first robber in Xilan Country has always been a murderer and a treasurer, never being softhearted. Today, it is only a treasurer. This is really my honor. . " "It turned out to be him!" Feng Hao aside, shook his heart when he heard the first thief. This fierce name Xiang Xiang is well-known in the country of Xilan. By virtue of his martial arts cultivation, he likes to enter the city to steal money, and usually destroys a family, and he will stay arrogantly. Under his own name and bad behavior, he was murdered by many families more than a decade ago. The scar on his face was left at that time. After he escaped, he disappeared until this time. It was reported that an alien crystal was unearthed, and he came to the ice field, thinking that he would use the alien crystal to impact Wuzong''s realm. "Hey, you know it!" Xiang Xi grinned and pulled his face, making the scar on his face like a creeping cricket, very scary. "Well, the kingdom has chased you for decades, and I never thought I would meet you here." Hua Yuntian couldn''t help but raise his mouth and teased. "What do you mean?" The smile on Xiang Yan''s face was closed instantly, a pair of eyes staring at the indifferent eyes under the black robe, and his heart trembled suddenly, giving birth to a bad premonition, the whole Wuyuan A surge broke out, and a pair of faint wings gradually formed behind him. "Now that you meet, stay!" He frightened, the afterimage flashed, and in Xiang Jing''s startled eyes, a thin palm was printed on his chest. "Oh! ..." The pale white Wu Yuan spit out from the thin palm of his hand. The sharp Wu Yuan blasted out directly, a spray of blood sprayed, was thrown up to the body, and the chest position was shot out of a big hole. The heart was also half gone, fell to the ground, and twitched a few times, but there was no sound, blood, and the surrounding snow was dyed red. The fierce thief that has been circulating for decades has been thrown away in the wild. Hua Yuntian walked over, took a ring in his hand, and greeted Fengfeng Hao. The two entered the cave. After a while, a few ice apes pulled Xiang''s body away. No bone residue was left. There was no words overnight, but the ice field was like daylight, and the slaughter did not stop. The melee continued in every corner. These have nothing to do with Feng Hao. He sat in the cave and mobilized Wu Yuan in his body to wash his muscles. Since these days, he has been able to feel his veins, and from time to time, he has expressed his enthusiasm. This is a sign that he will be promoted to martial arts! Hua Yuntian is here, he is very comfortable, but everyone who dares to come and **** the cave is shot by Hua Yuntian with one palm, and he does nt need to care about it. After about ten hours, the iceberg finally has Variety. "Boom! ..." The huge iceberg is the first mountain on the ice field, with a diameter of hundreds of miles. It is such a huge thing. It is so jerky that it shakes a bit. There is a loud noise. The whole land around the ice field is accompanied by Shocked, just like a magnitude eight earthquake, some unprepared powerhouses were toppled to the ground. The surrounding killing crowd also stopped, and both eyes were looking towards the iceberg. When it was shaking, Hua Yuntian felt it for the first time. Hand in hand with Feng Hao was out of the cave. When the shock came, the cave collapsed and ceased to exist. "Is Jingjing coming out?" Looking at the iceberg, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with excitement. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 92： Alien crystal (} Text) Chapter 92 Different Crystals Appear Chapter 92 "Boom! ..." The sky is shaking, the ground is falling, the snow is falling, and the thick snow is surging like a flash flood. From the iceberg as the center, it rushes in all directions. Many strong people are swamped before they can react. At this time, the scene was even more chaotic. Everyone was fleeing madly in the distance. Only the Wuling-level strongman unfolded the wings of Wu Yuan behind him, and escaped into the air. This is the power of the avalanche, which cannot be stopped by humans at all! The avalanche lasted for about half an hour, one after another, and broke out from under the ice and snow. Once they came out, they all swept away to a high place. And in the depths of the ice field, there are only about a hundred people floating in mid-air, around the iceberg, behind them are hovering fans with different pairs of wings. When the avalanche stops, they all fall down. There are only five Wu Zongs, and they are still suspended there. No one wants to leave, even those big warriors who crawled out from under the avalanche, and they all have a fluke, a pair of eyes, all staring at the iceberg. For a long time, the iceberg shook again. This time, it was a micro-shock. Although the movement was not as severe as the previous few times, this micro-shock has been shaking. There is no stopping phenomenon. The avalanche spreads again and the figures are buried again. "Boom! ..." Looking at the shaking iceberg more and more, everyone has an idea in their hearts! "Unearthed!" When Feng Lao heard the news, Feng Hao was also slightly excited, and glanced around, his brow could not help but frown. There are five martial arts enthusiastically, and one hundred martial spirits. In such a scene, they have no advantage at all. On the contrary, Hua Yuntian will bring his own oil bottle, and his strength will be discounted. !! "Master, what should I do?" Feng Hao can only pin all hope on the old man. "What''s the matter, it''s going to be a while, I just rushed out when I came out, it''s almost death!" Burning old Shen Sheng said something. "Oh." Feng Hao accepted his heart. He believed that burning old people would not harm himself. "Oh! ..." A loud noise rang through thousands of miles, and the surrounding mountains were shaking. Many of the martial spirits that just flew up just fell down. Fortunately, Hua Yuntian has been protecting Feng Hao with Wu Yuan, so he was not affected. When he heard the news, he saw that the peak of the iceberg had exploded. Suddenly, the temperature of the entire ice field fell sharply, that is, the big martial arts level strong men, all of them were frozen and shivering, they could only retreat and retreat, and never had the chance to compete for the different crystals, only far away Looking away. Hua Yuntian naturally felt these changes, and looked aside, but it is now, it is the warrior''s demeanor. Under the cold temperature, his face does not change, and it is a snack now. "Om ..." With a long chant, a thumb-sized rhombohedral crystal rose slowly from the tip of the iceberg, out of the iceberg, and exposed to everyone''s sight. Under the sun, the rhombus-shaped rhombohedral crystal reflected the brilliance. Colorful light. Suddenly, Feng Hao heard some violent gasps, and his eyes were full of greed. "Grab it!" I don''t know who said it, all the figures flew away towards the top of the iceberg. "what!!!" "Hey!" During this period, slaughter was inevitable, and the strong men rushed forward desperately, and blood flowers bloomed in the air, and the stubbles fell like rain. A mid-level martial artist, just rushed to the top of the mountain, his face was full of crazy smiles, and he trembled his hands and grabbed at Yijing, but he didn''t see it, behind him A big man held a Wu Yuan Shuo Shuo''s long knife, leaped high, and the long knife split directly towards his back. When he reacted, the whole person was split into two halves, the internal organs, The intestines spilled to the ground, and those who died directly could not die. "Haha! Yijing is mine!" The big man laughed a long time and grabbed the alien crystal with both hands. It was only for a moment that the smile on Dahan s face had all solidified, terrified, spreading on his face, a white gas, gradually spreading from his palm that caught the alien crystal toward his whole body. His whole body became an ice sculpture directly. The strange crystals shook slightly in the palm of his hand, and cracks spread on him, causing his entire body to be broken into pieces and scattered. The flesh like ice crystals looks extremely glamorous on the iceberg, but there are still people who are not afraid of death and continue to rush up. In this way, there are more than a dozen people who died under the same crystal with the same method of death. The strong men are finally wrong, and their eyes are full of shock and inexplicability. When they look back, they see that several martial arts are still suspended there, and their bodies have not moved at all. Unwilling to glance at the strange crystals still floating there, they settled down, and no one dared to step forward. "Om ..." The diamond-shaped alien crystal is still shaking. Unconsciously, a pattern visible to the naked eye appears slowly around it. With it as the center, all the patterns are absorbed by it. "It''s absorbing Wuyuan, the ice system between heaven and earth!" Looking at this scene, Feng Hao''s eyes stared at the boss, it was incredible to see that it was a thumb-sized alien crystal. Such a degree of absorption, even the Emperor Wu Zong can not do it! Those martial arts strong men also retreated one by one, because those ice attributes Wu Yuan, which are visible to the naked eye, are not easy to mess with, and each one has the power of martial arts level attack, such a continuous attack, ask, Can anyone stand it? "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" A wild roar came from the distant ice field, and everyone looked at it. A large white figure leapt towards the iceberg for flexibility. "Ice ape!" Seeing the ice ape here and there, everyone shook their eyelids, and their hearts were tight. The first unlucky person was naturally a great martial arts-level person in that area. Hundreds of people were directly drowned by the apes, torn apart and not a whole body. "Damn, where did it come from?" Soon, this group of ice apes occupied a large area at the foot of the iceberg. They did not bravely rush to the top of the mountain. They all crawled at the foot of the mountain. After a while, a louder ape sounded. Here, a white figure about five meters high, from a distance, three jumps and two jumps, came to the foot of the iceberg, a pair of violent eyes, glanced around the crowd, and the eyes were humane. Flashes of disdain. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 93： Strong Ice Monkey King {} Text Chapter 93 The Powerful Ice Monkey King Chapter 93: The Powerful Ice Ape King "Buzon?" Feng Hao asked softly, looking at the incomparable King of the Apes. "Yes!" Under the black robe, Hua Yuntian also frowned, apparently also feeling very headache for the arrival of this group of ice apes. Thousands of ice apes who are not afraid of death are even more terrifying than the strong human beings. Under the call of the king of ice apes, they will not shrink back like humans at all! "hiss!..." Feng Hao couldn''t help but took a breath of cold air, and his heart was cold. If he hadn''t encountered Hua Yuntian, he was not eligible to participate in the competition. He might die from an avalanche or ice ape. Under the palm of your hand. "Om ..." The thumb-shaped rhombohedral crystal is suspended on the peak of the mountain. Numerous ice attributes Wu Yuan, visible to the naked eye, condensed from all sides and centered on it, making it more dazzling. With the passage of time, the surrounding air temperature has also dropped sharply, that is, the martial arts level strong, and his body is also a bit shaken, all of them are transported to Wuyuan to guard against the cold. There is crimson medicine in the body, Feng Hao will not be affected naturally, and his presence has also attracted a lot of attention. It was carried by the obviously strong Emperor Wu Zong. Under the shield of Hua Yuntian, no one can detect him It can be said that he has become the only variable in this game. If it is two martial arts, it is conceivable that the possibility of competing for different crystals has greatly increased. Feng Hao only smiled bitterly at the eyes of those guards. And who would believe that he is a warrior? Fortunately, there was a strong joining of the ice ape. At this time, no one would get upset. When facing the dense ape group, even Wu Zong felt scalp. The king of ice apes stands at the forefront of the ape group, with two long arms, as thick as a water tank, but just placed on the ice ground, there are cracks in the ground, it looks up, a pair of Eyes were locked straight to the different crystals on the top of the mountain, and their eyes were full of greed. It is an ice attribute. If this alien crystal is devoured, it is likely to advance to the level of Wu Zun. In order to advance, it will be so big! The process of waiting is painful. At this time, everyone is standing still, no one dares and moves. Wu Yuan of all colors dangles around every strong man, shattering the falling hail snowflakes and falling aside. . The sunset, the sun rises, and the day passes in a blink of an eye. When the hot sun of the sky jumps out of the horizon, the alien crystal on the tip of the iceberg finally changes. "Om ..." A humming ringing for thousands of miles seemed to have some kind of sympathy with the surrounding heaven and earth. A more rapid surge of ice attributes Wu Yuan was all poured into the small diamond-shaped alien crystals. The alien crystal burst out an extremely dazzling light, just like the hot sun, which made people simply not look straight. After half a ring, the dazzling light faded slowly, a crystal clear crystal, surrounded by a mist of alien crystals, appeared in front of everyone. Although the size of the diamond-shaped alien crystal has not changed in the slightest, the quality of the ice properties contained in it has been greatly improved. "Oh! ..." The first thing that came was a horrifying ape magpie, the ice ape king who was more than five meters high, leaped straight up and rushed towards the peak of the mountain without any taboo. "Dangerous animal dared ?!" A veteran Wuzong old man yelled and yelled, holding a palm in his hand, holding a sledgehammer, holding it in his hands, and spreading his wings behind him, the whole person rushed towards the Ice Monkey King. The heavy hammer lifted, and Wu Yuan, a thick soil property, spurted out and smashed directly towards the head of the ape king. "Oh! ..." The heavy hammer and the basin-sized fist bombarded together, and a ripple was rippling from all directions, lifting the ice layer by layer. At the same time, there was the hammer-bearing Wuzong old man. He He couldn''t control his body at all, and was forced to stop for a few miles before he stopped and fixed his shape. A pale crimson rose on his pale face, and then became even paler. All of his eyes were full of terror. Holding a heavy hammer, plus a sneak attack, it still fell into the downwind. It can be imagined that the ice ape king was already extremely difficult. At this time, the apes swarmed with the strong men of other countries in a pile, and under the suppression of several martial arts kings, the ice ape king could not find cheap, difficult to advance, and could only be furious. The radiance of the scorching sun shines on the diamond-shaped alien crystal, making it appear extremely dazzling, but no one dares to approach. Once approaching, they will be besieged by many powerful men. Suddenly, Shanjiancheng The existence of the restricted area. However, at this time, the different crystals began to sink slowly. Once they were contained in the mountain, they would like to think about it. Unless the entire iceberg was blown away, it would not be overnight. "How to do?" Feng Hao and Hua Yuntian did not move. Looking at the sinking alien crystal, Feng Hao was anxious. "This one..." Looking at the strong man there, Hua Yuntian frowned, and for a time, he couldn''t think of any good way. "Oh! ..." A punch punched out a Wu Zong strongman, and the ice ape king Yang Tianchang, with a screaming voice, swept across the entire ice field. All the ice apes who heard the sound, swarmed towards the inner circle. And to. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm! ..." Thousands of ice apes gathered from all directions, leaving those great martial arts strongmen who watched in the distance to flee, leaving hundreds of corpses and nothing. "Damn!" Everyone''s face changed drastically. They didn''t want to get the ice ape, but at the same time they didn''t want others to get it. In order to get a different crystal, King Ape is at all costs. "Take out Wu Jing." An old and familiar voice sounded in Feng Hao''s ears. Immediately, his face filled with an indescribable joy, turned his hands, and took out a piece of Wu Jing. "Well! ... what can a piece of Wujing do?" Lao Lao couldn''t help smirking and scolded, "Okay, leave it to me!" Eighteen pieces of Wujing were all suspended, turning around Fenghao. Hua Yuntian was startled, because, on the young man beside him, he felt a horrible breath, and this breath made him cold. Feng Hao''s left hand, the simple and dull ring, showed a beam of light, enveloping his body, suddenly, he felt that his body was not under his control at all. "Don''t resist, leave everything to me!" The old voice drank a bit, Feng Hao''s original tension was relaxed. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 94： Burn old shot {.} Text] Chapter 94 Burning the Old Man Chapter 94 "Oh! ..." "what!!!" "Hey!" The crickets of the ice ape, the screams of humans, rang out around this iceberg, and the scene was very tragic. {.} Because the level of the ice ape is generally low, when these martial arts strong men strike, the ape group will basically fall down a large area, but the number is extremely horrible. There are already tens of thousands of ice apes on the scene. It''s been coming all the time. The ice ape was smashed and smashed on the ground, and a strong individual was torn in half by the fierce ice ape. The flesh was also eaten by many ice apes, and the missing bones were not left. "poison!..." An immense impulsiveness lingered in the air, and some strong men felt it. The head of the ice ape and the five martial arts kings were raised first. This is a black robe man wrapped in a black robe. He can''t see the age, but his body is floating with as many as eighteen martial crystals. These martial crystals are shining brightly. Wuyuan, like Wuyuan, overflowed from Wujing like this, but did not absorb it or disappear, but surrounded him all around. This weird scene made them not even know what had happened. They only knew that this breath had a lot more to themselves. Wu Jing, the degree that is visible to the naked eye, is becoming smaller. The Wu Yuan in it is overflowing. For a long time, all eighteen Wu Jing are missing. In the space, only a group of about ten squares is rich and dense. The vast Wu Yuan gathered there. This is the sum of the eighteen pieces of Wu Jing, but these Wu Yuan seem to be not as simple as Wu Yuan, because in this Wu Yuan, everyone or the beasts feel a creep. Breath! "Huh ... I can barely make it. I can do it a few times, boy. Remember to get more Wu Jing next time!" The sound of burning old scolding sounded in Feng Hao''s mind, and it seemed that he was not very satisfied with the energy group that had swept the audience. "Uh..." Feng Hao twitched sharply at the corner of his mouth. If he wanted to scold someone, he swallowed it. Eighteen pieces of Wujing, for a few shots, what a luxury? !! However, feeling the boundless momentum around him, Feng Hao was quite excited, and he vowed secretly, "Someday, I want to have this kind of cultivation!" "not good!" Things went too fast, and until this coercion came down, the strong men below shouted. "grab!" A veteran of the Wuzong level, with wings spread behind him, swelled into the sky, and rushed towards the top of the mountain. Below, almost all the strong are the same idea. They have already ignored the idea of ??killing. Capture the different crystals! "Folly!" Two icy words came out from under the black robe, and the voice was a little old. All the people present, whether they were strong humans or apes, were shaking in their hearts. A black robe, he was suspended in the air, without gorgeous wings behind him, but he could stand on top of the void, with a breath of vastness, like the presence of a god. "This..." Because of this momentum, Hua Yuntian stepped back a distance, watching the mighty Fenghao at this time, his heart was shocked beyond words. A weak-crowned boy, the warrior Xiuwei, how did he have such power? Tip! Only this is possible. According to rumors, some ancient families have secret skills that ordinary people cannot imagine, which can make people have the ability to shake the world. "Unexpectedly, he had such a legacy!" His heart couldn''t be controlled at all, and his chest was undulating, and his eyes were full of excitement. "This time my kingdom is going to have an incredible person!" As the prince of Xilan Kingdom, Hua Yuntian thinks far, for example, Xilan''s future. Among the many small kingdoms, the Xilan Kingdom, among the dozens of kingdoms that belong to the Golden Dynasty, is just a small middle-class kingdom. Therefore, the resources obtained in the dynasty are also relatively limited, and the only way to improve The value of the kingdom is the new force! The shadows of the people, the shadows of the apes, were all desperate to leap upwards. The black robe man standing on the sky has raised his arms, and in their horrified eyes, a huge slap was shot down. "Shocking!" The indifferent voice can freeze the soul of the person. As the words come down, a vast momentum shot straight in the past, but everyone who rushed up, whether it was Wu Ling or Wu Zong, was taken directly with the Ice Monkey King. They flew out and were embedded in the ice, forming deep pits one by one, and the apes swarmed up, and fell far away before falling. "Oh! ..." King Ape leaped up high again, red eyes, and flung towards the alien crystal again. "act recklessly!" There was a cold hum again under the black robe, with a two-handed grip, Wu Yuan transformed his big hand, and directly grabbed the Ice Monkey King. "Oh!" The big palm fell, which was already the high-ranking ice ape king of Wuzong, and was photographed directly under the ice. A large palm print was deeply imprinted on the ice. "hiss..." No matter the distance, everyone is shocked by this scene. The ice ape king who can fight against five Wu Zongs has no resistance under the mysterious black robe man. "Wu Zun is here!" All the strong ones shivered in their hearts, and no one dared to take a step forward, and the apes, without the instructions of the ape king, were all gnawing there, not knowing their actions. Among these middle and lower kingdoms, there will be no Wu Zun. The kingdoms that can have Wu Zun are all middle and high kingdoms. At this time, there is one, and everyone else suddenly does not know. At a loss. And Feng Hao himself froze, looking at his palm inconceivably. The amazing power just now was hit with this arm! Although this is only borrowing power, but it has such a mighty power. Imagine, what kind of Tianwei should the burning old be? "Oh! ... It''s not fun, it''s too weak!" Fen Lao whispered, smashed his mouth, passed his dissatisfaction to Feng Hao, and let the corners of his mouth twitch again. The performance of the Ice Monkey King, Feng Hao has always been in his eyes, and he couldn''t get up by being slapped by a slap, but imagine how much power this can take. With a pair of shocking eyes watching, the Heipao people moved and slowly approached the tip of the iceberg, but at this time, no one dared to stop it! With both hands, the mist-shaped diamond-shaped crystal was included in the ring, and once again glanced at the audience, looking at one direction, it was a rush. Hua Yuntian froze, took a deep breath, and spread his wings behind him to follow. This ended, so many powerful people only smiled bitterly. Thousands of people buried their bones on this ice sheet, but they did nt even find their root hairs. It seemed that they could be lucky to keep their lives. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 95： succeed {.} Text] Chapter 95 succeeds Chapter 95 A black figure flickered across the sky. After a moment, it suddenly stopped in mid-air, and glanced down at it. It was already the World of Warcraft Mountains, the ancient trees were clustered, lush, and the beast roared around, sweeping to A cave fell slowly. "There are still a few left. You can''t waste it." The old voice came out, and Wu Yuan dangled on Feng Haohun''s body. As the voice dropped, it gradually began to gather. All of them entered the quaint ring on his left hand. Waiting until these Wu Yuan were completely After disappearing, Feng Hao in a black robe appeared. Under the black robe, a pair of dark and deep eyes blinked gently, Feng Hao''s head tilted back slightly, and he shook his hands and feet, but he did not feel the vast power again. "Master, just now ... what''s going on?" Winding his neck slightly, Feng Hao frowned and asked softly. The question he asked was why the Wu Yuan had such a mighty power, which was simply incredible. "Hey! ..." After listening to his questioning, Lao Lao laughed aloud, and his voice revealed a great pride, saying: "It''s very simple, it''s just converting those pure martial energy into the alien crystal energy I have, but The amount of Wu Jing''s energy is really too small. The power emitted is not enough for my half strength. If there are hundreds or thousands of Wu Jing, it may still give me a full blow. " "Is it possible to make a full blow with thousands?" Such an astronomical number directly caused Feng Hao to roll his eyes. He now has one piece missing, and still owes as much as fifteen yuan to Hua Yuntian, which makes him feel a little bit bitter. This shot is really extravagant! "Dimorphic energy?" Thinking, Feng Hao felt a shock in his heart. He knew that burning old people was also determined by cultivation and refining, and it was definitely more than just one or two different crystals. "Hey, with the refining and refining, this alien crystal energy, although it looks the same as Wu Yuan without attributes, but Wei Neng, hey! ... you know." The proud laughter of Burning Lao came out of the ring. He was also very satisfied with this burning burn. This layer of protection color, but it is a numb to the opponent and a pig weapon to eat tigers. "This..." Feng Hao naturally also thought about this layer, and his breathing suddenly became a little quick, and there was a sparkle in his eyes. "Well, there are still a lot of Wujing energies left this time, and maybe two or three more can be used, yes, that guy is here, the alien crystal is in your ring, and he will be there by the time you refine it, Otherwise, it will be interrupted by Warcraft! With the sound of burning old, Feng Hao looked up to see a black robe of Hua Yuntian, rushed from the sky, waved his hand vigorously, and Hua Yuntian fell. "Hua Lao." Throwing the black robe aside, Feng Hao looked at the old man approaching with a smile. Looking at this handsome and extremely young boy in front of him, Hua Yuntian was extremely impressed. Feng Hao''s performance on the ice field can be said to have completely shocked him. With just one blow, they were directly defeated. Five martial arts, one ice ape king at the peak of martial arts, dozens of martial spirits, and hundreds of ice apes, what might this be? He couldn''t believe it, the power came from the boy in front of him, but the smile on the corner of the boy''s mouth told him that this was the truth! Hua Yuntian wanted to ask, but he knew in his heart that there were certain things that could not be asked, and he could only swallow the words that had come to his mouth, and finally swallowed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. "Master, it''s hard for you to hide it." Hua Yuntian shook his head, unhooked his black robe, and threw it aside. "Hey! ..." After hearing the words, Feng Hao could only smirk. He also knew what was happening at the moment, and he shook his lips. "Hua Lao, thank you for your help Wu Jing this time!" "Oh." There was a flash of light in Hua Yuntian''s eyes, and he immediately replayed the situation at that time, and his heart shook, still a cloud of doubt. Although he also saw that the power came from the energy of the eighteen pieces of Wujing, but the eighteen pieces of Wujing were not enough to release such power. After some customizing, Hua Yuntian returned the small jade box containing red lotus and lotus seeds to Feng Hao, who was sitting at the entrance of the cave, and Feng Hao went into the cave alone. After laying a few layers of animal skin on some damp ground, Feng Hao sat down, pressed the excitement in his heart, and gently called, "Master?" "Adjust the state first, adjust to the best state!" The old voice was full of dignity. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded and took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and began to adjust Wu Yuan in his body. ... At this time, the outside world was in trouble. The two black robes captured the legendary alien crystal in the hands of many strong men on the ice field. In the mouth of those people, the black robe people were directly deified, saying that they can slap at will, and they can also slap the earth and blow it. In one breath, Wu Zongqiang was blown away, and the King of the Ice Monkeys was killed by a finger. The unbelievable people do not believe this, because the man in the black robe did it. Although the life and death of the ice ape king has not been confirmed, the deep pits around the iceberg can prove that such things have happened. The bottomless slap print was deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone, causing more rumors. Wu Zun, this is the only thing people can think of! In fact, when it comes to speaking, Yi Jing can indeed attract such peerless powerhouses, but this black robe man appears too abrupt. It was the manor or the study, but it was replaced with a brand new cabinet table and chairs. After listening to the black robe man kneeling at the table, he heard a clip of Feng Hao''s shot, and the old man in the black robe broke the writing brush in his hand. "Black Robe? Is it someone from my temple?" The old man in black robe asked quickly. "Return to the elder. At that time, a disciple who joined the temple was present. He said that although they were wearing a black robe, they did not have the logo I taught." Talking about the black robe, he raised his sleeve, and there was a serpent-like texture at the cuff. "Not my temple?" As soon as the old man in the black robe changed his face, he immediately put on a cold look, and his mouth screamed, "Waste, a few trivial things, and none of them can be done well, so what''s left for you?" The old man in black robe raised his palm, a dark smoke hit his sleeve, shrouded the kneeling black robe man, a scream came out, the black mist dissipated, and the black robe man had disappeared. On the ground, there is only a pool of black blood. "Who is it? Who is going against my temple ?!" Hissing, a hundred miles spread out, like howling ghosts! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 96： Ready for refining {.} Text] Chapter 96 Preparation for Refining Chapter 96 In the slightly moist cave, Feng Hao sat on a pile of animal skins, and his breathing was undulating, because he was going to refine the alien crystals. Although he was fully prepared, Feng Hao didn''t dare to care. The adjustment time lasted for about an hour. Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes and spit deeply the stagnant turbid gas in his body. Then he sighed, shook his head, and smiled bitterly: "Although , The current Yan Jue has evolved into the yellow rank secret because of refining Wujing, but it is only the yellow rank lower rank, which is not enough to support my consumption, hey ... " "Oh, kid, you can rest assured. This time, as long as you can successfully refine this ice attribute heterocrystal, I estimate that this evolution will almost successfully be able to evolve to the Xuan Xuan level. At that time, you have Xuan Xuan With the secret, you should already be able to outperform most strong ones with the advantage of the secret! " There was a sound of consolation in the ring. He had also experienced such a long time, and it was quite long. Sometimes, he still admired Fenghao''s luck. Ah, the warrior has the King of Medicine King in his body. What a fortune? "Hope, I will do my best." Feng Hao pouted tightly, a pair of dark and deep eyes, stubbornly showing stubbornness and perseverance. Regarding the energy contained in the different crystals, after seeing the scene on the ice field, Feng Hao no longer has the slightest doubt about its power. Although the evolution of decisiveness requires an unknown number of Wu Jing, but Feng Hao It is believed that this piece of ice that has completed the evolution of ice properties can definitely match the energy of hundreds of Wujings. Otherwise, the other crystals do not have the qualifications, which makes the number 6 strong. "Well, take out the prepared elixir first!" Speaking of business matters, the voice of burning old also became very dignified. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded his head and waved his hands. Thousands of plants flickered with faint red potions, suspended in front of him, including the rare pitaya. Pitaya, this is a rare and rare elixir, but unfortunately no pitaya is produced, otherwise the performance is better than ordinary medicine king. Looking at this pitaya, Feng Hao could not help but bend his corners. This is also a great opportunity, if you do nt meet that flame beast, you will miss it for nothing! And these thousands of elixir were obtained after dozens of cities were scraped. Except for running, it didn''t take much effort. "Oh! ..." I was thinking that a Wu Yuan sprayed out from the ring on his left hand, covering all the thousands of elixir, Feng Hao saw that a strain of elixir was covered by Wu Yuan. Then, withering gradually, after about half a ring, these Wuyuan slowly retracted into the ring. In front of him, thousands of elixir have disappeared. What appeared before Feng Hao was a small group of red liquid medicine. It was like a flame, floating there, rolling around, and radiating a naked eye toward the surroundings. The visible heat came, and at the same time, a scent of burning medicine reverberated in the entire hole. Just smelling his nose slightly, Feng Hao felt that there was a warmth in his body, and some sweat was seeping from his forehead. "Take these medicinal solutions first to enhance the medicinal properties of red lotus in the body, otherwise you will definitely be frozen to death by your strength!" Fen Lao gave some solemn explanations. "Ok!" Feng Hao smiled and nodded, his strength is indeed too low. Shen Shen, the pair of red medicine liquid, opened his mouth and sucked hard, the suction came out, the floating medicine liquid was condensed into a strip, and slowly entered his mouth. This is as if devouring flames. Feng Hao''s entire face immediately became red as fire carbon. As the medicine flowed down, the neck and chest were all red, until the fiery red medicament in the Pesticide Code was slightly shaken. This hot medicine has only been absorbed in the past, and for a long time, Feng Hao''s face slowly returned to normal. Wiping the sweat from his face, tightening his palms tightly, and sweating slightly in the palms, swallowed heavily, and asked softly, "Master, what next ... ? " "It''s time to take the alien crystal out." A radiant light spread from the ring, condensing the image of burning old, and his old face was full of unprecedented dignity. "it is good." Feng Hao nodded slightly, Feng Hao said a deep breath, took a deep breath, turned his palm, and a thumb-sized diamond shaped crystal appeared in front of him. This is an extremely cold thing in the world. Its entire body is surrounded by cold air that is visible to the naked eye. It is only when it comes out. The temperature in this cave rises at an extremely rapid degree. The faint water traces in the corners of the rivers also condensed into ice in the first time. An air conditioner blew, and even Hua Yuntian, who was sitting at the entrance of the cave, couldn''t help but tighten his neck. He had to lift Wu Yuan to resist it, looked inside, and groaned, "Are you going to start refining? " There was still a hint of doubt in his eyes. He could clearly feel that Feng Hao was not the constitution of the ice attribute, but he wanted to refine the alien crystal of the ice attribute. This was an act of seeking death, but he was confident. Full. "If he succeeds in refining, is there anything else he can''t do in this world?" Hua Yuntian shook his head and did not go to control the situation inside the cave. He focused his attention on the outside world. The refining process must not be disturbed. Although he has not refined the alien crystal, he has seen it in some books. These considerations. This can almost coagulate the temperature of human blood, so that Feng Hao''s body shuddered. It was not until the hot red medicine dan on top of the divine pesticide in the body radiated a heat flow, and he felt that his temperature had recovered. He took a deep breath, and his eyes stared at the cold crystal in front of him, a touch of relief and bitterness flashing above the handsome face. A year ago, he learned that there are such deities that can change lives. After burning the old words, he knew deeper in his heart that looking for alien crystals will become the biggest in his life. mission! Because only through continuous refining and fusion of various alien crystals, he can gradually have various attributes, and the evolution can only evolve. Only when the evolution is advanced, can he keep his life, step on the peak, and stand The peak of the big 6 pyramid, overlooking beings! In order to get this thumb-sized alien crystal, Feng Hao is also playing with his life. Fortunately, with the help of burning the old, he can capture the hands of many powerful men who are unattainable to him. This is his victory. Looking at this alien crystal, the smile on Feng Hao''s mouth widened gradually, and after a moment, he slightly hoarsely snarled, with some wild laughter, rang through the cave. Fen Lao quietly stood there, watching the young boy in the discharge, and there was a touch of relief and softness in his eyes. For more than a year, he has been accompanying Feng Hao, witnessing his growth, witnessing his efforts, witnessing this little boy, completing the practice and breakthrough that is impossible even for a peerless genius. Finally, over a year of hard work, it is time to bear fruit! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 97： Inhale (} Text) Chapter 97 Inhalation Chapter 97 Feng Hao looked up at his small face, and stared at the diamond-shaped crystals floating in midair. Although he had tried his best to calm down, his body still shook unstoppably. {} "Don''t underestimate its volume. It''s the size of a thumb. It''s the essence of tens of thousands of poured ice fields. You can imagine that the horrible energy absorbed for thousands of years can be compressed in such a thumb-sized Jingzhong ... If it is completely burst out, what kind of horror the power will be ... Uncertainly, even if it is a Wu Zong strong, facing this sudden explosion There is absolutely only one end to power ... " Fen Lao held the misty forest cold crystal, and stroked the white beard on his chin, and said softly, "That''s it, die!" "hiss..." Feng Hao''s pupils bulged sharply. On the ice field, Wu Ling strong, once touched, they were frozen to death on the spot. It can be imagined how terrible its power is. "Master, what do you do next?" Strongly calm, Feng Hao asked with a trembling voice. "The preparations are ready. The rest is refining. Boy, I can remind you that when you refining, you have to be mentally prepared. Even if it hurts, you have to hold back. Coma, then you can never get up! " The old figure composed of the light of Yingying is full of dignity on his face, and he speaks in a deep voice. "call..." A long sigh of relief, Feng nodded silently. "Next?" Feng Hao blinked and murmured. "let''s start..." Fen Lao raised a brow and stared straight at the young boy with a miserable face, still shaking with a trembling voice trying to maintain calmness. Now, what Feng Hao is going to do is the most dangerous step in refining, that is, to guide these alien crystal energy into the body, and then to assimilate the Wuyuan in the body, so as to have the power of alien crystal energy. Hearing that Feng Hao''s body was also shaking slightly, slightly down, dark eyes, staring at the misty diamond-shaped crystals, black and white eyes, struggling with a flash of struggle. No matter how firm Feng Hao''s temperament is, in the face of this almost life-and-death situation, his heart is still inevitable with a bit of fear and hesitation. This is not to blame him. After all, he has seen the power of this strange crystal with his own eyes. Now, it is inevitable to put it into his body and fear. With Feng Hao''s silence, the atmosphere gradually quieted down inside the cave. The cold mist lingered in the cave, and a string of crystal ice fell down from the top of the cave. "call..." Exhaling a long breath again, Feng Hao slowly stretched out his hand toward the alien crystal, but when he touched it, it was extremely cold, hitting him like lightning, letting He immediately trembled, and his body became stiff for a moment. Under the extreme cold invasion, the fiery red dandelion that exists above the body''s pesticide code is a timely release of heat, and his entire body also faintly emits a layer of bright red light. Feeling the pain of that moment, looking at the misty crystals on the palm of his hand, and Feng Hao''s face, I couldn''t help but twitch again. Looking at Fenghao''s slightly twitching palm, Fen Lao also sighed softly. His face did not show any disappointment because of Fenghao''s hesitation. He had experience in refining, he was very clear, At this moment, the mood will be erratic. Back then, it was only at the level of martial arts that he devoured the first alien crystal. With complete preparation, it was also a tortured life that almost did not kill him. Feng Hao, at this time, is just a warrior ... Looking at the young man who is struggling with different crystals now, the old man is standing aside, always keeping silent, and does not speak any comforting words, because refining foreign crystals has inherently great risks. If you are not firm, then there is only a dead end. Therefore, seeing Feng Hao''s hesitation and struggle, the old man didn''t speak, just waiting for his decision quietly, but the old man believed that the boy in front of him would not let him down! Time passed slowly in silence. At one moment, the sitting teenager''s body suddenly trembled, took a long breath of cold air, raised his head slightly, exposing that still slightly immature side face, partial Over his head, he smiled slightly at Fang Lao, who was silent, and raised the alien crystal on his palm, whispering, "Master, it''s started!" "Well, believe in yourself, you will succeed!" After hearing the words, Fen Lao''s old face showed a touch of relief and a soft smile, nodded slightly, and whispered. "Oh! I always have confidence in myself." A bright smile appeared on the boy''s handsome face, and there was a flash of determination in his eyes, and he bent down and sat down. Only different crystals can change, otherwise, it is not mediocrity, but waiting to die! Nodded to the old man aside, Feng Hao closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Silently started to make a decision. A suction force naturally came out of the body. On the palm of the hand, the alien crystal also diffused a layer of forest cold light, and all the energy of the forest cold alien crystal flowed down the arm. in vivo. At the same time, Feng Hao was as if struck by lightning, and shivered fiercely. His **** face suddenly turned pale, a layer of frost covered his whole body, and the whole person became A piece of ice crystal! The blood was almost coagulated, Feng Hao had no feeling, and breathing stopped. Sen Han''s energy rammed into his body, destroying, destroying all functions, vitality, and slowly pulling away. At this time, the fiery red elixir that had been controlled by the cold air pressure was prestigious! It is like a flame, swaying in the cold, exuding a warmth, keeping the basic temperature of the heart, and then, over time, this flame is like being poured with tinder oil, at one point Now, it starts to burn frantically, forming a raging flame! The ice crystal body was abrupt, and a flare appeared on the chest. The ice crystal began to melt and then spread to the neck and cheeks. "what!!!" Opening his mouth, Feng Hao made a tragic sound of non-humanity. What kind of pain was that, hot and cold, stalemate in his body, just like holding a steel knife, cutting his muscles, tendons, bones, flesh, and even nerves, inch by inch. Is enduring infinite pain! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 98： Fusion (} Text] Chapter 98 Fusion Chapter 98 "Be sure to hold on!" Looking at the juvenile''s distorted and beautiful face, which was already painful, Fen Lao looked a little nervous while looking aside, with a pair of eyes full of worry. "Is it still too early?" Listening to the misery emanating from the youth, the old man couldn''t help but regret it. Yeah, even if the medicine properties of Chilian Medicine King offset the erosion of ice properties, but can the pain be bearable by a warrior? "Neglect, eh ..." The old man sighed, but there was nothing he could do about it. The cold current of cold bones passed by the arms, Feng Hao still felt that the ice on the arms was condensed into ice mass, and the whole body was snoring slightly. Above the head, a string of crystal ice lingered on it. The cold current rushed into the body all the way, and then began to flow in all directions along the meridian. All the meridians passed by this cold current will quickly cover the meridians and bones, covering a layer of milky ice. "what!..." A face, trembling all over, appeared very embarrassed, snarling, shouting from his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse. Half of his body was as red as fire carbon, half was as cold as glaciers, and one side was cold and half hot, which directly stirred him alive, making him desperate to pass out. However, Feng Hao knew that he could not be in a coma. If he stopped running and decided, the consequences would be unthinkable! He could only tolerate the bursts of tear-like pain that came from his body, his eyes closed with trembling, and his mind sank gradually into his body. At this point, everything in the body was almost white, and the two sides were indifferent, regardless of the outcome, and the suffering was naturally Fenghao''s body. As the cold inhaled from the arm increased, the flame became more and more fierce. The entire body was like a stove. Two huge energies used his body as a battlefield and fiercely killed him. The pain was directly and indirectly causing Defeng Hao''s body to continuously indirectly cramp, his muscles were tight, and the green muscles like a worm were constantly shaking, his pale face was not the slightest blood. Fighting these pains, Feng Hao desperately ran Yan Yan, trying to control the intruding alien crystal energy. With his unremitting efforts, the Wuyuan vortex, which was almost frozen above the Wuwu vortex, finally moved in the slightest. Although it was frozen again soon, Fenghao felt it was moving! After that, Feng Hao focused all his energy on this. Once Wu Yuan''s vortex moved, he began to initially try to touch the wisp of alien crystal energy that shuttled through the body. However, this first contact, Feng Hao had a big headache. This kind of ice attribute power energy, which is the nature''s extreme cold, was directly touched, and the Wuyuan vortex was directly frozen and could not move at all. After the failure of control, Feng Hao did not give up on this, forbearing the severe pain, driving the resolute decision, and relentlessly running the Wuyuan Vortex. Once there was an action, he tried to control this strange crystal energy. Once failed ... Failed twice ... Three failures ... After not knowing how many times I failed, I tried to approach the numbness of Feng Hao, my heart jumped, and quickly calmed down my mind. The ecstasy of the moment, the strange crystalline energy of the little strand of cold, was inadvertently Was sucked into Wu Yuan swirl. Realizing this situation, Feng Hao''s spirit suddenly revived. It took a ray of success to make a decision, and suddenly there was some improvement. The Wuyuan vortex is also looser, which is a good sign! The mind has always been on the run and the decision, affecting the Wuyuan vortex, Feng Hao is aiming at a target, because it is integrated into a ray, and Feng Hao can obviously feel a lot easier to run. "Om ..." Between the whirlpools, a suction formed, and it was flowing directly towards the ray of cold energy, once not, twice, twice, and three times! With Feng Hao''s unwavering persistence, the second strand of heterocrystalline energy was also successfully inhaled and fused! Time is slowly passing. With success, there is motivation. It seems that the pain in the body is not felt at all, and Feng Hao''s thoughts are all put on it. Every successful integration will have Bring him a great surprise. After fully collecting and integrating a small group of heterocrystalline energy, Feng Hao felt that within his own Wuyuan, he also carried some cold attributes, and at this time, he decided to finally evolve! Yellow Intermediate! The re-evolution of Yan Jue also made Feng Hao more confident in it. The secret of this incompetence will one day reach the level of heaven. At that time, it will be the time when he peaked! This also fully reflects the power of different crystals. It is such a small group that can withstand the energy of dozens or hundreds of Wujing! Once the secret has evolved, it will be easier to operate, because some ice attributes have been fused, and it is easier to merge. Looking at the almost ubiquitous senhan energy in the body, Feng Hao exhaled deeply, his face twitched a few times, forcibly restrained a twitching pain from all over the body, gritted his teeth, and pulled Along the Wuyuan vortex, a ray of engulfing, fused, slowly expanding his territory. After incorporating more heteromorphic energy, Wu Yuan''s vortex is undoubtedly smoother and more decisive, and it is also evolving with a sense of evolution. The situation is very good. After a period of time, the Wuyuan vortex has directly restored its normal operating degree. Absorbed, it is undoubtedly faster, pain, and gradually slowed down. After a while, the entire alien crystal on the palm has been refined, and Feng Hao can start to merge with one heart. Seeing this scene, Fen Lao, standing aside, was relieved, and there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes. He has been at the peak of the world in his whole life. What kind of genius and freak have he never seen? However, Feng Hao relied on martial arts as a success, successfully refining this rather good alien crystal, and completely shocked him. "This kid ..." There was a smile in the corner of the old man''s mouth. If Feng Hao was taught only to pass on the tradition, now he is expecting this little boy. Take control of virtual martial arts! This is the most unpredictable physique in the world. Only the first generation, one person, completely controlled the virtual martial arts, possessed the power of virtual martial arts, and then dominated the world. There was no resistance in his life. Subsequent generations of virtual martial arts physiques were no longer in control, and all died in regret. "Can he really do it?" You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 99： Successful refining {} Text] Chapter 99 Successful Refining Chapter 99: Successful Refining Everything is showing in a good direction. The Wuyuan vortex in Feng Hao''s body absorbs the energy of the forest cold, just like snowballs. The more rolling, the ordinary Wuyuan gradually transforms into different ice properties. Crystal energy. At this time, the fiery red medicine Dan that exists on the body''s Divine Pesticide Code, but because of excessive consumption, was gradually forced back by Mori Han energy, just like a small beam of flame, swaying on the Divine Pesticide Code, it seemed that May go out. Without suppression, Sen Han''s alien crystal energy is even more unaware of it, madly raging in the body, wandering the whole body, it is only a small amount, Feng Hao''s body exhales a chill, the body is frosty, connected The degree of blood flow inside also slowed down. "cocoa!..." Feng Hao''s entire face turned black and blue, his teeth bumping up and down, driving his whole body to shake. "Quick! Quick!" Although the Wuyuan vortex in the body absorbs very quickly, but because the amount of heterocrystalline energy in the body''s ice properties is too much, that amount of absorption is just a sloppy bucket, and it has no effect at all. "breakthrough!" With a flash of light in his mind, Feng Hao thought of Yan Jue. Only Yan Jue''s breakthrough would make it possible to alleviate the situation at this time. Otherwise, the fusion of energy would not have allowed him to die several times. A stream of icy air slammed into the body, and wherever it passed, it was just like a sharp blade scraping, a piece of muscle, directly rolled up in pain, the cold current swept the bones, the internal organs, and a severe pain deep into the soul Directly let De Fenghao spit out blood. Sen Han''s energy rolled over every inch of skin and muscle. Suddenly, every crack formed on Feng Hao''s body, and blood spewed out from the cracked mouth. Instantly, he was dyed red. Teeth clenched tightly against each other. This burst of severe pain and blood loss made De Fenghao''s head dizzy for a while, then calmed down. Even so, he still didn''t give up and stop running. At this critical moment of life and death, an inexplicable amount of heat was derived from every corner of his body. It was weird that those cracked mouths were slowly closed together! Although heat energy is omnipotent, it is not infinite. It only supports a little, and it is also completely eliminated. Those mouths are beginning to crack again! Looking at Feng Hao''s sudden series of abnormal changes, the side of Fen Lao''s eyes jumped unstoppably, and a glistening light appeared in his eyes, looking directly at Feng Hao. The old face changed suddenly, and the old man''s palm was tightened and loosened, and loosened and tightened, and it was only a moment before the light in his eyes disappeared. "It''s not enough!" Fen Lao Shen cursed, and with a wave of his hand, a jade box emerged from the ring on Feng Hao''s right hand, floating in front of him. The jade box was opened, and a red lotus seed was shining with red light, lying quietly in the box, a slight urging, and a fiery red mist drifted away and penetrated into Feng Hao''s body. With the addition of this medicinal substance, the flaming red medicine dandelion above Feng Hao''s Pesticide Code was as if it had been poured with tinder oil, and suddenly, it was mad and violently burned. "Uh..." Feeling the change in the body, Feng Hao was a little surprised, and then there was a warning to burn the old, "Pay attention!" "call..." He didn''t open his eyes, but he breathed a sigh of relief under his heart, and he let go. At this time, Feng Hao had bet all his mind on the Wuyuan vortex. With the rotation of the vortex, a strange cold crystal energy was absorbed into it. Above the vortex, there was also a layer of mist. Mist. "Om ..." With a long chant, Yan Yan, evolved again! "Yellow level high level!" Feng Hao''s heart was filled with ecstasy. The secret of such an equivalent is already very good in Xilan! The pain is still going on, but it is within the tolerance. At least, Feng Hao feels that after this time, everything in the body will definitely change dramatically! Muscle, no doubt, muscle veins, bones, skin, and internal organs have all been promoted to varying degrees, so this time, Feng Hao''s harvest is quite a lot, but this time the pain is not in vain, For him in the future, but laid a solid foundation. With the passage of time, the energy of the forest cold heterocrystals is also absorbed. The flame of Yaodan directly overwhelms all the energy of forest cold in a region, waiting to be absorbed and refined. Into. At this time, Feng Hao was seeing a strange scene. Above the Wuyuan vortex, a diamond-shaped seed is gradually forming, and there is no difference from the appearance of different crystals. "This should be what Master said, is it different?" Looking at the light nuclei that are gradually taking shape, Feng Hao''s breathing and heartbeat are anxious. Finally succeeded! Once this alien crystal is formed, the remaining cold energy in the body forms a crystalline energy bar, which is poured into it without passing through the Wuyuan vortex. "By the way, Yan Yan!" Watching Wu Yuan''s vortex spin slowly, Feng Hao remembered that Yan Jue had not yet evolved to Xuan level. Suddenly, he quickly ran Yan Jue to the extreme. If such an opportunity is missed, it will take at least a hundred pieces of Wujing''s energy to allow it to evolve, so you must not waste a penny! "Suck! Suck! Suck!" Those energies, without passing through the Wu Yuan vortex, have played a minor role in the evolution of Yan Jie, so Feng Hao is now competing with heteronuclear for these energies. "Wow !!" The Wuyuan vortex is growing stronger, and the amount of Wuyuan in it has increased several times. The more the amount, the higher the rank of the secret recipe. "Om ..." With a long chant, Wu Yuan''s vortex expanded dramatically, and immediately more than doubled, it means that it is determined and evolved again! In this short period of time, Yan Yan has directly evolved from a low-grade low-grade product to a low-grade low-grade product, which has fully improved a high level! "Different crystals, really good things!" The joy in Feng Hao''s heart was beyond words. At this time, it''s time to work hard! The energy of the alien crystals was finally absorbed, and the heteronucleus swayed with satisfaction, spreading a mist of mist, covering the whole body of Fenghao. "Success!" In the cave, Lao Lao looked at Feng Hao, which was covered with a layer of mist, and was relieved. The old face was filled with a happy smile, and he nodded slightly. With a slight smile, the old man murmured in a low voice: "What a horrible little guy, he really practiced martial arts and suffered the pain of such an inhuman forging. It is amazing!" You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 100： Breakthrough in a coma {.} Text] Chapter 1oo Breakthrough in a coma Chapter 1oo Inside the spacious cave, there is a layer of forest cold fog, lingering around, and the young man is wrapped in it. The misty fog cover releases the forest cold low temperature, so that the surrounding temperature is also dropping rapidly. With some corners, the ice crystals that were already close to melting were frozen again, and they were very bright. . Inside the fog hood, the cold air of Sen Han was violently tossing, making it difficult for the outside world to clearly see the conditions arising there. Silently watching all this life, Fen Lao looked at the misty mask, and was slightly relieved. His tight face was gradually relaxed. Now that this step has been completed, then the refinement is different. Jing''s plan has basically been completed. "This little guy is quite lucky, he has a heteronuclear condensate, and there will be a lot less things in the future." Eyes narrowed slightly, Fen Lao whispered with a smile on his face. "Oh, I can''t think of it, he actually succeeded." With a chuckle, Fen Lao remained silent again. With his quietness, the cave fell into silence slowly. In the cave, the cold fog mask of Sen Han released a faint cold mang, and the chill dazzled above the surface of the mask. Within that mask, Feng Hao sat on a stack of animal skins. At this time, It seems to be in an unconscious state of mystery, because he also exhausted all his energy during the refining and fusion process just now, making him extremely exhausted and mentally confused. With. Although Feng Hao''s mind was in such a stunned half-coma state, but he was on the Wuyuan vortex, but he started his own movement. It was shaking slowly, rippling with a mist of energy, flowing along the veins, slowly flowing around the body, infiltrating into every inch of musculature and flesh above and below his body. At this time, the energy emitted by the heteronucleus may be because of the previous refinement by Feng Hao, and the horrible coldness has not been released. Between the veins flowing along the body, those strands A small amount of mist energy was separated from it, and it slowly melted into those musculoskeletal bones during the slight peristalsis. With these faint washings of mist, everything in Feng Hao''s body is undergoing amazing changes. These diffused mist energy flows along the meridians. Wherever they pass, the internal muscles, meridians, and bones that have been severely wounded by the energy of Senhan are repairing quickly with a gratifying degree. In addition, the strength of the meridians, muscles, and so on that have been repaired is far beyond the strength before refining the different crystals. When these mists repaired Feng Hao''s body, the blood-stained body outside his body also gradually merged with the cracks, and quickly crusted, then fell without leaving any traces. The muscles beneath the skin are also strengthened quickly. The layers of dry skin on the surface of the body fell suddenly, the new-born skin was fair, and there was a faint layer of faint light. Although the skin at this time looked very tender and soft, However, its defensive power is more than several times stronger than before. At this point, Feng Hao''s muscles, flesh and bones were all excited at this moment, and mist was passing by, leaving him already in a shabby state, and he was rapidly strengthening and repairing. Actually, speaking This is really a chance and luck. Repairing and strengthening, slowly proceeding, these fog energy rebuilt Feng Hao''s body inside and outside, and then turned around, and returned to the surrounding Wuyuan vortex. After a little silence, the heteronuclear wavered, The order of the mist let the energy of the mist sink into the Wuyuan vortex below. With the entry of the mist energy, the Wuyuan vortex, which had been almost calmed down, suddenly violently oscillated. The ripples of energy, like water waves, were constantly rippling in the Wuyuan vortex. Once the mist energy has entered the vortex, it also lingers in the vortex again and again, as if washing these Wuyuan energy! After a long while, the entire Wuyuan vortex has undergone earth-shaking changes. This is not an increase in quantity, but a qualitative change. It only takes a moment. Within the entire Wuyuan vortex, it is filled with these pure Wuyuan energies. With. "Om ..." With a long chant, the whole Wuyuan vortex shook violently, and it was breaking through! Martial arts! The quality of these Wu Yuan has reached the level of a martial artist! At this time, Feng Hao did not wake up, all of this was done silently. After breaking through, the heteronuclear did not stop shaking, and the mists, without spreading out, fell directly into the Wuyuan vortex below, washing the whirlpool''s purity, quality, and quality over and over again. Slowly improve. How crazy is this? Wu Yuan''s quality was extremely difficult to improve. It would take a long time to polish it, but it would slowly improve. However, under the washing of these mists, it was actually changing with the naked eye. The position under the Wuyuan vortex is the virtual martial art. This is something that is not present in ordinary people, but it is born in Fenghao''s body. The Xuwu vortex has been running silently, dark in color, and the entire vortex is an endless deep darkness, like a mouthful of sky, exhaling a suction, wanting to devour essence, Wuyuan, but that The suction force is directly blocked by the rotating Wuyuan vortex, and it does not give it any chance at all. According to the first generation of nothingness, these dark energies are the so-called virtual martial powers. They are powerful and powerful, but if they cannot be controlled, they will hurt them, and a bad one will fall. On the way. Everything depends on the decision! The few mists also inadvertently penetrated from inside the Wuyuan vortex. As soon as they were separated from the Wuyuan vortex, they were directly swallowed by the dark mouth, and there was no trace of waves, so they disappeared. Virtual martial arts can assimilate and fuse all energy! However, at this time, Feng Hao''s body suddenly trembled, and then his mind was completely awake. Feeling his wake, heteronuclear, also stopped shaking, those fogs were naturally included in it, as if nothing had happened. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 101： wake up {.} Text] Chapter 1o1 Waking Up Chapter 1o1 Wake Up In the spacious cave, a little bit of light gleams, condensing an old figure, the old man''s eyes stared at the mist-covered mask in front of him. After a while, he frowned slightly and whispered: "How can time be used So long? What''s wrong? " Waiting for a moment again, seeing that the fog still hasn''t dissipated, burning the old brow deeper, and groaning for a while, then he wanted to disperse the thick fog. Just as the old man was about to start, the mist that had been lingering contracted sharply, all of which had penetrated into the young man''s body, and then, a breath of coldness, fiercely sitting on the young man sitting on the disc, facing Spreading around in all directions. Perceiving this breath, the old man was burned for a moment, and said a little stunned, "How come this guy suddenly became so much stronger? Did he even break through?" Gently shook his head, burned and stroked his beard, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Intermediate martial arts, yes, I think it should be the work of alien crystal energy." With a chuckle, the old man didn''t speak, standing quietly, waiting for the teenager to wake up. After Feng Hao''s mind woke up, he couldn''t wait for his inner vision within the first time. Instead of paying attention to Wu Yuan''s vortex, he looked at the diamond-shaped heteronuclear. This diamond-shaped heteronucleus looks the same as the heterocrystal, but it is relatively small, just like a seed. In this kind of wind, Feng Hao saw the Wanli Glacier, a majestic cold, condensed, let His heart shuddered. "Can you control it?" Silently, Feng Haoyun made a final decision, and Wu Yuan''s whirlpool fluctuated, and then this crystal clear heteronuclear exploded a stream of cold energy, and even struck him. In vitro. "Oh! ..." Cold currents rolled out from his body as the center. The surrounding cave walls were filled with ice crystals and quickly formed. A cold air rolled out, and Hua Yuntian at the entrance of the cave shrank. Body. "Seven days, why not?" Looking into the dark hole, Hua Yuntian frowned and stood up slowly. Outside this hole, a variety of Warcraft and Heng corpse were present. Obviously they all smelled the existence of the alien crystal. The Warcraft that ran to **** and looked at its shape and scene did not have the basics with the big warrior. Under Hua Yuntian, all can only drink and hate the spot! "It''s just the warrior, too risky!" Looking at the continuous cold current, Hua Yuntian sighed slightly. Although he admits that this young man is talented, he tried to refine the alien crystal at the warrior level, but he was not very optimistic about this. Fortunately, he felt that there was always a faint cold current flowing inside, otherwise, he would doubt ... life and death. "Whether it succeeded or not, it was a miracle that a martial artist persisted for seven days." Gently shook his head, and there was a hint of hope in his eyes, and he murmured softly, "Hopefully, he can create a greater miracle!" Inside the cave, a series of cold currents visible to the naked eye continued to overflow from Fenghao''s body, dazzling around him for a long time, and then gradually retracted. At this time, the boy who had been sitting on the animal skin, his closed eyes, suddenly trembled slightly, and then opened slowly. In the dark and deep eyes, there was a layer of mist lingering in it. After a short while, it suddenly surged up, and it turned out to cover up the entire eyes. For a time, Feng Hao''s eyes burst into a The ruler mist came out, and it looked vaguely strange. The mist in the pupil did not last long, but it gradually subsided. After the mist completely faded away, his eyes returned to the dark color again. However, compared with the previous, the pair of eyes now seems to be Looks much brighter. Opening his eyes, Feng Hao stood up slowly, feeling that his body was very stiff, that is, twisting his neck slightly, shaking his hands and feet, and suddenly, every bone on his body was rubbing against each other. Then, there was a very smooth crackling sound. Listening to this crisp sound, Feng Hao took a deep breath, and his face was comfortable and intoxicated. "Breakthrough?" At this time, Feng Hao noticed the change of Wuyuan''s vortex in his body. Suddenly, he changed his face into a wrong look. After a little, he changed his face into ecstasy. "Intermediate martial arts!" Obviously, before the coma, he still stayed in the high-ranking position of the warrior. When he felt it, he immediately advanced to the second level. This is like falling out of the pie in the sky. Smiling silly. "how is it?" Fen Lao also watched his transformation with a smile on his face. After half a ring, he asked softly. "Hey! ..." Rubbing his hands in excitement, Feng Ha cracked his mouth and smiled, and then explained in detail the process of refining. "Hmm! ... not bad." After listening to Feng Hao''s words, the old man touched his beard. After a long while, he nodded slowly and praised him, which made Feng Hao even more happy. Although Feng Hao was so disoriented, Fenhao said nothing. After all, Feng Hao did what he couldn''t do, and he could stay awake under such circumstances. The old man believes that the height of this young man in the future will definitely be above himself. At the beginning, he tried it at the martial arts level, and at the time, his decision was also piled up from a large number of martial arts to the high level, he remembered that it was a lowest-level metallic alien crystal, that was also He let him die a few times, and almost came to the scene. Although he succeeded, it was a life of nine deaths. And he is also by the power of foreign crystals. From then on, it is Peng Xiang for nine days, and no one can crush him anymore! "Intermediate martial arts is worthy of this alien crystal, and your biggest benefit is potential. In the future, you will understand that suffering is not for nothing!" The more Fen Lao watched, the more satisfied he was with Feng Hao, and that hope was also revealed from his eyes. "Well, Master, rest assured, I will work hard, Xu Wu, I will be able to master!" Along the eyes of the old man, Feng Hao nodded firmly, and his face was slightly clear. The prudence was not a pretense. Those who have the physical constitution of virtual martial arts must live in front of the virtual martial arts if they want to live. Once they fall, they will fall into the sky, and the safest way is to master the virtual martial arts thoroughly! Only by mastering the virtual martial arts can the road of martial arts be completed successfully! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 102： Three factors (} Text) Chapter 1o2 Three Factors Chapter 1o2: Three Factors "Although your strength has been greatly improved this time, it may not be a good thing for you, so you must master it as soon as possible!" With that said, the smile on Fen Lao''s face was put away, replaced with a full face, and explained cautiously. {} "Yes, I know!" Just now, when running Wuyuan in the body, Feng Hao felt a bit uncomfortable, and even felt very jerky about the power he had at that time. "Well, you know." After hearing that, burning Lao raised a brow, and then he showed a satisfied smile again. Obviously, he has no dissatisfaction with Feng Hao''s performance. "Oh, just to be honest." Shrugging, Feng Hao smiled. "Well, try the power of your alien crystal attribute, this is the first attribute you get!" Nodded with a smile, Fen Lao said with a smile on his face. "Ok." After hearing this, Feng Hao''s face was filled with an unbelievable excitement and novelty. He rubbed his palms, slowly reached out his hands, and then closed his eyes slowly. His mind was immersed in the body and sent an order Go out. As the command came out, the Wuyuan vortex in the body reacted at the same time. I saw that a Wuyuan rushed directly into the heteronuclear nucleus, and then the heteronuclear trembled slightly and was slightly silent. After a short while, a torrent of cold energy burst out. These senhan energies emerged from the heteronuclear nucleus, and then flowed along the meridians in the body. After the blink of time, they entered the meridians of the arm. Inside the cave, Feng Hao with her eyes closed slightly, suddenly opened her eyes suddenly, and the mist of forest cold flashed through his eyes again. The clenched fists suddenly spread out, palms facing upwards, and her face appeared. With a touch of caution, he sipped softly, "Come out!" With Feng Hao''s applause falling, the palm of his left hand trembled a little, and then, the energy of Sen Han spurted out instantly, and then quickly wrapped his palm in it. Inside the icy cave, a handsome boy with a straight waist, standing standing there, his hands spread out slightly, and a layer of misty forest cold energy rolling over the palms of his hands. This scene has a faint shock. Visual sense! Eyes stared tightly at the energy of Wu Yuan on the palm of the hand, feeling the aggressiveness of Senhan inside, and Feng Hao''s mouth raised a shallow arc. After a while, the arc gradually expanded, chuckling from his throat. It spreads out, and after a while, the light laughter was finally transformed into that outright laugh, "Haha! ... I am a wind ho, and finally have attributes! Haha! ..." The laughter resounded and came out of the cave. Hua Yuntian stood upright, suddenly stiffened, and quickly turned around, looking at the dark cave, his face stunned, and his mouth murmured unconsciously. "Success?" Then there was an indescribable shock in his eyes. A warrior boy who had no attributes, even refining the alien crystal of ice attributes, and he even succeeded! "how can that be?" His eyes were flickering, his head was shaking from side to side. Obviously, he couldn''t believe this fact. It took him a long time to calm down. "Maybe he''s the only freak in the world!" Softly speaking, Hua Yuntian''s face hung with a shock and shock. Inside the cave, I saw the excitement of Feng Hao who was a bit forgotten, and Lao Lao chuckled softly and didn''t open his mouth to stop him. This boy, beaten and abused and abused by others, was misunderstood, and he was always in depression. Today, he finally achieved his wish, untied his long-term knot, and let him vent his emotions. The high-pitched laughter lasted for a long time in the cave, and then it gradually fell. The corner of his mouth was still a smile, Feng Hao looked down at the palm of the hand that held open, watching the mist that lingered around, not very happy in his heart. Although its color is no different from that of ordinary Wuyuan, there is a faint sensation of mist in the midst of the faintness. Obviously, it is because the energy is too sensible to cause the temperature in the surroundings. It also descended sharply, and I saw that the space half a foot above the palm turned out to be directly visible with ripples visible to the naked eye, resulting in a blurred vision. Holding tightly the fist covered with fog, Feng Hao took a deep breath, his breath sank, and his body turned sharply. His body suddenly looked like the arrow off the string, flashing to the wall of the mountain. At the end, the fist raised a strong wind of Mori Han and smashed it up. "boom!..." The fist slammed directly on the hard rock, and an extremely cold and extremely powerful energy burst out instantly. Immediately, a dull sound spread all over. Immediately, a cobweb-like crack started with the The fist was at the center, spreading out quickly, and it took only a moment to spread the mountain wall. "call..." Taking a breath slowly, looking at the mountain wall that was about to smash in front of me, a smile of wisdom appeared on the face of Qingxiu, grinning, and pulling back. In the moment he stepped back, the mountain wall in front of which had been covered with cracks, in the sound of the thunderous sound, the gravel scattered and collapsed, and there was still a layer of frost on the gravel. . Looking at the frost on the rubble, Feng Hao shook his arm casually, and said with a little surprise: "Yes, the energy of this alien crystal is really terrifying. If it hits someone ... hehe! ..." "The attack power of attribute energy is indeed several times stronger than that of ordinary Wu Yuan!" I sighed a few times, Feng Hao was to slowly converge the forest cold energy covered by the palm back into the body, and then slightly explored the body, and then raised her brow again. Wu Yuan didn''t even see a decrease. Thinking about it, the evolution of the decision has not only increased the amount of Wu Yuan, but also greatly restored it. " "Ha ha." After hearing the words, burning the old man with a smile and saying with a smile, "You are right, the more advanced the secret, there are three aspects of benefits to Wu Yuan, the amount, the degree of recovery, and then the operation degree!" "Ok!" Hearing the old words, Feng Hao nodded his face with joy, in all three respects, he was deeply touched. The level of a secret book can determine a person''s future success. This is absolute! The confrontation between two strong players of the same rank, the amount of Wu Yuan, and the degree of recovery can all play a decisive role, and the degree of operation, which is the degree of promotion that can affect a person. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 103： Sublime {.} Text] Chapter 1o3 hidden cultivation Chapter 1o3 Xi Qian Xiu After seeing Feng Hao''s release, Burning the old man explained again that he was returned to the ring. "call..." Feng Hao took a long breath and glanced around, looking at the blood-stained pharmacist''s robe. He shook his head with a grin and smiled. He just put on a clean shirt, put it together, and took a step. Go outside. Hua Yuntian stood there all the time, watching the young man coming out, his tight body, slowly relaxing. "Success?" Although the results were already known, Hua Yuntian couldn''t help asking. "Ok." Following his gaze, Feng Hao nodded slowly, and Qing Xiu''s face still had a touch of joy on his face. "Huh ... huh ..." Hearing this answer, Hua Yuntian''s chest couldn''t hold back and heaved up and down a few times, and his breathing was quick. He really did it! At this time, it was difficult to describe what Hua Yuntian was feeling at this time. This boy created a miracle. The sun fell on the young man''s face. From the young man''s eyes, Hua Yuntian saw stubbornness, perseverance, and perseverance! The scene fell into silence. In the silence, Feng Hao glanced at the mountains of Warcraft in front of him, listening to the roar of the beast from his ear, his eyes couldn''t help flashing. This is the place to go for experience! "Hua Lao, if you don''t mind, I think, how about staying here?" Turning his head, Feng Hao said to Hua Yuntian. The heat poison in Hua Yuntian''s body has been deeply eroded into his body. It must be treated for a long time to be completely eradicated. This time is very long and takes about a year. "Ha ha!" Hua Yuntian laughed softly, and a grateful feeling floated in his heart, and said with a smile, "The master thinks it''s OK!" He spent a lot of money before, and hired a high-level pharmacist. The other person''s shelf was very good, and his attitude was even worse, poisonous, unable to solve, and he still took half of the deposit, and now The young man in front of him is quite different compared to one. So the two stood within the mountains of Warcraft. Feng Hao, every day and every day, finds all levels of Warcraft practice in the mountains. The advantages are twofold. First, he is more proficient at grasping the sudden surge of energy in the body. Second, naturally it is animal meat. During this period, He inadvertently asked Hua Yuntian, but his answer was nothing unusual, which made Feng Hao even more confused about the source of this heat. ... The dark rainy night, the majestic heavy rain hit the mountain forest, the strong wind carried the sound of whine, and made a loud noise in the forest. Occasionally a thunder rang above the sky, and the rumbling noise lingered in the mountains. , I linger. Above the dark sky, thunder and lightning flicker, and the sound of clapping keeps ringing, and the dazzling silver light, every once in a while, will illuminate the dark mountains like daylight. On the steep cliffs of the mountain, a figure stood hand in hand, standing on a steep rock, with a beautiful face, staring blankly at the lightning flashes in the sky, his body was straight, just like It''s a pine tree, standing on a cliff steadily, quite a bit for him to make a thunderous riot, I am indifferent and impassive. "Boom! ..." A flash of lightning, struck down from the sky with the potential of thunder, split the incredibly thick black clouds directly into two halves. Although it was only an instant, the picture was a boy deeply imprinted on the cliff. Eyes. The boy stood in the thunderstorm and thunder, and didn''t say a word. He looked up at the sky so silently, all his mind was put into that picture. Deep in his mind, he simulated the picture over and over again, and between now and then, his gaze was also sharper, with a majestic momentum, opened from his body. "Thunderstrike!" Slightly tyrannical words were spit out of the boy''s mouth. The originally static body suddenly rioted, and his toes were against the rocks under his feet, and his body leaped high, like a lightning drop, on a raised palm, like a sharp blade. Takemoto''s energy quickly formed. "Hey!" The palm with a violent sound of breaking into the air directly fell towards the large ancient tree under the cliff, like lightning, the flash of light passed instantly, and Fenghao''s feet fell heavily in the rain Among the mud. "call..." Exhaling and turning, he walked towards the cave. "Boom! ..." After he turned around, the ancient tree with a diameter of one and a half meters, a small crack in the middle of the trunk spread quickly, and after an instant, the entire ancient tree was actually divided into two points. Half, with a final bang, collapsed towards both sides. Hearing this noise, Feng Hao didn''t look back, his mouth moved slightly, raised his hand, and greeted Hua Yuntian at the entrance of the cave. "Good!" Looking at the young man who came, Hua Yuntian squinted his eyes, and said nothing in praise. In the past few months, he has been shocked and numb by everything of this boy. It can be said that now he fully believes that in this world, there is nothing that this boy cannot do! However, looking at the ancient tree that fell in the distance, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch a few times. Is that really what a 14-year-old can do? Can such a mighty power be achieved by a warrior? I saw with my own eyes that, although he was extremely reluctant to believe his own eyes, he knew that this was the fact. The boy in front of him was a living little monster! "Ah!" At the entrance of the cave, Feng Hao just tilted his head slightly, glanced at the giant tree that was not far away, chuckled, took a deep breath, and a smile was raised above Qingxiu''s face, asking "Hua Lao What do you think? " This attack can be said to be his strongest blow at present. In the past ten months, he has not rushed to advance to the ranks, and has been stable, stable and stable again. Dan doubled, and the first-level martial arts that burned the old and new biography were exhibited, ''Thunder Cut'', such a mighty power is already extremely terrifying. "Ok!..." He groaned a little, and Hua Yuntian said, "Even if you are a great martial artist, there should be few who can do it!" "Hey! ..." Hearing this, Feng Hao grinned, he laughed loudly, and looked at the dark mountains in the distance, faintly, passing sharply. "Yunying, I''m coming for you, you! Are you ready?" The corner of the boy''s mouth sketched an indifferent radian. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 104： Arrive at Wangdu {} Text] Chapter 1o4 Arrives at the Capital Chapter 1o4 I Arrive at the Capital The dark night passed slowly in the thunder, and the mountain forest was also struck by the thunder lightning without mercy all night, and when the night gradually dissipated, a dawn dawn glow slowly from the east horizon The shot was about to go out, and the whole mountain forest suddenly revealed the miserable look of the scars. {} A round of hot red sun rose slowly from the east sky, and a faint warm light spilled on the earth, bringing some vitality and vigor to the mountain forest that had been subjected to a thunder and lightning overnight. "call..." Withdrew the palm that rested on Hua Yuntian''s wrist, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, slowly opened his eyes, a touch of cold, flashed from the depth of the pupil. "Congratulations Hua Lao, the heat in your body has been eliminated!" Looking at the old man who also opened his eyes, Feng Hao smiled and said with a smile on his face. "call..." The old man spit out a slightly black air before opening his eyes. Hearing this, an overwhelming ecstasy rushed over his old face. "Oh!" He burst into a slam, his body rushed out, and Feng Hao gave a slight stun, and followed him out. "Boom! ..." "Hey!" "Well!" In the distance, within the mountains, the trees collapsed, and Warcraft fled and fled. The vigorous body, the vast Wuyuan, and the powerful attributes of his body, covered everything around him, whether it was mountains or ancient trees, all It is the hole that has penetrated numerous small holes. Suppressed for too long, and finally relieved, Hua Yuntian opened his mouth and laughed, Wu Yuan burst out in a frenzy, sweeping away everything around him. Feng Hao looked at all this quietly, without interrupting, until an hour later, Hua Yuntian returned with a cheerful smile. "Thank you Master for your detoxification, I am Hua Yuntian, and I will never forget it!" Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, Hua Yuntian said slowly with a trembling sound of excitement. "Hehe, where does Hua Lao speak?" Feng Hao chuckled and shook his head. "Hua Lao, don''t call me a master in the future, I know what you want to say, but if you are really grateful, Hua Lao, please trouble you first This name has changed, every time I hear awkward enough, hehe! ... " "This..." After Hua Yuntian froze, a bitter smile appeared on his face, "Oh, I have lost my age, and this hasn''t been seen yet. Okay, then, I will become a master brother, how about it?" "Oh, that''s right!" Afterwards, the two laughed at each other. "Brother Feng, where are you going?" Holding the teenager around him intentionally or unintentionally, looking at the scorching sun rising slowly in the distance, Hua Yuntian asked. "Go to the royal road, go to Fengyue College!" Looking at the shade of red, Fenghao''s smile gradually closed, and his eyes shone brightly. "Oh." Hearing that, Hua Yuntian was slightly surprised, and turned his head to see that the teenager was already full-faced. At the moment, his brows were clustered and he groaned a little. Then he said, "Just right, I want to go back to the capital, then we will go all the way. ,how is it?" "So good!" Turning around, Feng Hao smiled again. "When does it leave?" "Just now." Glancing again at the cave behind, and the mountains in front of me, listening to the faint beast roar, Feng Hao exhaled and nodded at Hua Yuntian. "Hey!" A pair of red-white wings spread out behind Hua Yuntian, passing by, the streamer flew to the sky in an instant. ... Above the blue sky, a stream of light, rushing from far to near, and then brought a gust of wind. After a moment, it flashed to the edge of the sky, causing a lot of exclamation and envy on the ground . Those who can fly, at least also need the martial arts level. Looking at such a degree, that is not what ordinary martial arts strong men can do. Who wants to fly? Along the way, Feng Hao also looked below, and many of the young men and women were also walking in the direction of the kingly road, and they were also a little confused at the moment. "Ha ha." Maybe it was Feng Hao''s doubts, Hua Yuntian chuckled, "Brother Feng, you don''t know, now, it''s the admission time of Fengyue College." "So it is!" Feng Hao nodded suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly. There is still a few months before the three-year agreement with Yunying. To challenge her and enter Fengyue College is the first step. If she didn''t even enter the college, people would be afraid to ignore her at all. Therefore, he also entered the Fengyue Academy, which happened to be the case. "Fengyue College does not have poor or poor admissions. As long as you have sufficient talents, you can enter the college to practice. In the same way, even if you are a nobleman and the bottom line of talents is not reached, it is absolutely impossible to enter the college. Fengyue Academy is discredited! " Seeing Feng Hao groaning, Hua Yuntian explained it again. "Ok." Feng Hao naturally knew that with this thought, his mind became urgent, and while he was waiting impatiently, after flying for almost half a month, the two finally reached their destination gradually. The capital of the Kingdom of Xilan, King City of Guanghua! Standing on the sky, Feng Hao looked down at the magnificent city appearing under the clouds, and slowly exhaled. After more than two years and more than two years of hard work, he finally came here! For himself, for his father, and for his family, he went on an appointment as scheduled! "Yunying, waste, as promised!" Eyes stared at that city, Feng Hao''s body, at this moment, a little trembling with excitement. Seeing the appearance of a teenager, Hua Yuntian sighed slightly. Although he didn''t know why the teenager''s mind changed so much, he knew that it would never be a good thing. He has a lot of thoughts. This boy is too unpredictable, but he has refined the crystals of ice attributes without attributes. Moreover, the mastery of martial arts is also extraordinary. What is more difficult to forget is that time Ascension event on the ice field. Why is a martial arts fighter showing such a powerful power? Such a mighty power, let Wu Zong''s, he was also frightened, trembling! Therefore, he made up his mind from the beginning, he must win, even please, the young man in front of him, even if he pays a great price! "No matter who it is, it''s the only one who offends him!" Hua Yuntian''s eyes flashed firmness! "Arrived!" Under many amazements, Hua Yuntian slowly landed on a small hillside outside Wangdao. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 105： Temporary residence {.} Text] Chapter 1o5 Temporary Residence in Wangfu Chapter 1o5 Temporary Residence As the crowd poured into the city, because Feng Hao was not wearing a pharmacist''s robe, both of them also paid ten gold coins to enter the city. After entering the city, an extremely prosperous king capital was completely displayed in Feng Hao. In front of me. Whether it''s the dazzling array of shops on either side of the street or the endless stream of people, Feng Hao is a little dumbfounded. "Huh ... it''s worth the capital!" A little, Feng Hao exhaled for a long time, just to return to God and praise him softly. But when he thought that this was the place where the rich and powerful were concentrated, he was a little surprised. "Although I don''t ask what kind of power the Fengjia will get in the future, at least it will not let people ride on my Fengjia!" Once thinking of Feng Chen being humiliated for himself, Feng Hao''s heart cannot be calm. Weak food is strong, strong is respected! Only with strength can we get the respect of others! "Then let me stand on top!" Invisibly, the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth draws a cold arc. "Old Hua, say goodbye to this?" Leaning over, Feng Hao arched his hand towards Hua Yuntian. "Hehe, there are still a few days before the enrollment of Fengyue College. During this time, can you go there, Brother Feng?" At this time, Hua Yuntian''s complexion was gradually ruddy, and his flesh was gradually becoming fuller. Compared with the previous image, it was a real difference! He looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and his eyes narrowed to the sides. "Uh..." Just for a moment, Feng Hao understood it. Where can there be a place to live like this boom? Suddenly he smiled awkwardly and said, "So, I''m tired of Hualao for a few days." "Haha, let''s go." Hua Yuntian patted Fenghao''s shoulder with a smile, and he laughed a long way, walking towards somewhere. Feng Hao has been following him from side to side, turning left and right, and after a while, he came to a manor house. Here is the residence of the true nobles, each family, and the martial arts-level guards at the door, everything. When he came here, the noise was gradually cleared, rubbing his sour ears that were noisy by the noise, Feng Hao also began to observe these powerful residences. There are very few people here. They are some large estates. Most of them go out with gorgeous carriages. It seems that this has also become a way for them to show off their wealth. The more you walked in, the closer you were to the palace. It also said that the people here were more powerful. Some passers-by saw two people who were not well dressed, and even two people who were coarse cloth in their eyes went in. Here, they are all surprised. Along the way, Feng Hao was able to see the golden palace in the distance. It was just an original appearance. Noble, luxurious! Along the way, the two were looking away, Feng Hao was a novelty, and Hua Yuntian hadn''t returned for more than a decade, and his heart was also secretly feeling the great change. However, the actions of the two fell in the eyes of some people, and it became a full soil bun into the city. Regardless of whether they were dressed or in action, they looked extremely rustic in their eyes. "stop!" A team of patrolling soldiers happened to pass by. The captain glanced at the two of them and led the team to stop them. "This is not where you should come, go!" The clothes on both of them looked a little shabby, and in the eyes of the little captain who came up, there was no disguise. "Shouldn''t come?" Hua Yuntian''s face went down in a gloom, and he was so imposing that he scooped out of his body and approached the captain. Feng Hao on the side saw the scene and didn''t speak, with some faint smiles in the corners of his mouth, with a trace of regret in his eyes. "Why? Want to rebel?" Seeing Hua Yuntian''s somber complexion suddenly, he was forced by the momentum. The captain''s heart jumped, and then a surge of anger surged up. The spear in his palm pointed directly at Hua Yuntian''s face. door. "Humph!" Looking at the icy iron gun pointing in front of him, Hua Yuntian''s eyes flashed sharply, but he snorted softly, and a mighty momentum rushed out. The captain was struck backwards by lightning. Driving away, although he was supported by the soldiers and did not fall, his face turned red. As the group of soldiers were about to rush on, Hua Yuntian snorted and raised his sleeves. On the palm of his hand, he held a jade card with shining light. "Prince''s Order!" As the inner servants of Wangdu, how could they not recognize the appearance of this jade brand that must be kept in mind? The word "Hua" engraved on the jade card suddenly looked extremely dazzling. "Meet His Royal Highness!" Without any hesitation, all of these dozens of soldiers fell to their knees. The wounded captain fell down a little, and also fell to his knees, bowed his head, his face was ashes, his eyes revealed despair. "Prince?" Some in the distance were originally looking at lively people, and the laughter on their faces suddenly froze and replaced them with the wrong look on their faces. The prince of the royal family, in the country of Xilan, but there is supreme existence, how can he wear a commoner? !! "Not yet!" Glancing coldly at those people in the distance, Hua Yuntian retracted his palms, calmed his face, and sighed. After more than ten years, maybe many people have forgotten their existence, right? A cold glance at the trembling captain, "You know what you should do!" Leaving this sentence, he is walking inward. "Ha ha." Feng Hao chuckled and followed, leaving the team with shocked eyes left on the spot. "Oh! ... I made you see a joke." Looking at Feng Hao who followed, Hua Yuntian sighed slightly, a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and shook his head slightly lonely. "Oh, Hua Lao doesn''t need to be attentive." Feng Hao comforted softly. "So too." With a soft smile, Hua Yuntian didn''t say anything. In this strict world of order, only the strong can be respected! Big fists make sense! "Arrived!" Here, already close to the palace, came to the door of a rather large manor, Hua Yuntian stopped. "Oh." Leaning over, Feng Hao started to look at the Prince''s Mansion in front of him. In terms of scale, this is definitely the residence of the big man, but at this time, the door is closed, and the corner of the wall of the manor is full of moss, and the plaque at the door is also covered with dust. All Everything is exuding a desolate breath. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 106： Changes in the rhyme family {} Text] Chapter 1o6 Changes in the Rhyme Family Chapter 1o6 The Change of Yun Yun Family Watching his Prince''s Mansion become like this, Hua Yuntian also felt a little silent, sighed slightly, and walked towards the door. "Oh! ..." The door was knocked, and there was no sound for a long time. When Hua Yuntian wanted to give up, there was an old voice inside. The door was opened, and an old man with a humpback came out. The old face of the old man was covered with wrinkles, and his eyes were very turbid. He lifted his head and looked at his body. Former Hua Yuntian, a cloud of confusion flashed in the dim eyes. "you are...?" Hua Yuntian''s changes are not small. Although the old man looked familiar, he could not remember it for a while. "Oh, old, you haven''t known me for more than ten years?" Looking at this old man with a little hump, Hua Yuntian''s eyes flashed a touch, his face was smiling, and he smiled lightly. Although the old man has changed a lot in the past ten years, he still recognized it at a glance. The housekeeper of the Prince''s House, Hua Gu! "Old ancient?" Hearing this title, Hua Gu''s body suddenly froze, his turbid eyes disappeared, his eyes refined, and he stared a little straight, and he fell down on his knees. "Meet His Royal Highness!" Lying down there, Hua Gu''s body was also shaking, and his emotions were even more exciting. "Well, old man, get up." Taking a step forward, Hua Yuntian pulled Hua Gu up with a smile. "Prince, your poison ...?" After the excitement, Hua Gu looked at Hua Yuntian with anxiety again, and saw a rosy face, he could not help but slightly dull. "Oh, old man, look at me now, like a poisoned person? Haha! ..." Laughing loudly, Hua Yuntian called Feng Hao and walked in. After a lapse of more than ten years, there were tall weeds everywhere in the manor. The large manor had no one figure and was extremely desolate. Also, a poisoned prince who has been missing for more than ten years, and his mansion was forgotten, of course. Humanity is cold and warm, the world is cold! When the Prince''s House was so big, there was only one young butler who had entered the ancient times. After listening to Hua Gu''s talk about some major events in recent years, Hua Yuntian''s face did not change at all. "Yes, Your Royal Highness. After you leave, Marshal Yun will come every once in a while." Hua Gu stood side by side respectfully and said softly. "Marshal Yun? Is Yunxiong the kid?" Hua Yuntian asked for a moment. However, Feng Hao aside, when he heard this marshal, his face changed a little, even gloomy. "Your prince, yes." Hua Gu nodded and frowned. "But ... Marshal Yun has not come back in recent months. I faintly heard that something happened to Marshal''s Mansion." "Oh." Hua Yuntian put down the tea cup in his hand, and raised his brows slightly, clustered his brows, and groaned a little, just to see Fenghao who was not so good looking. "Brother Feng is tired?" Hearing this title again, and with this tone, Hua Gu could not help but look up slightly, glanced at the sitting handsome teenager. Martial arts! With just a glance, Huagu saw the depth of Fenghao. Although Feng Hao''s age does not seem to be very high, it is indeed a rare genius to be able to be promoted to martial arts, but how can Hua Yuntian, the prince of the kingdom, be so kind to a young man? Gently shook his head, Hua Gu still can''t figure it out. "Oh, a little." Reluctantly shook the corners of his mouth, Feng Hao nodded. Although he had known for a long time that the Yun family was strong, he never thought that this Yun family would be the marshal who was in charge of all the soldiers and horses in Xilan Kingdom! Thinking of this, his mood was a little heavy. "Lao Gu, arrange a clean room for Brother Feng. Right, Brother Feng lived here until the enrollment of Fengyue College." Hearing that Hua Yuntian explained to Huagu. "Yes!" Hua Gu nodded, leaning over to Feng Hao, "Master Feng, come with me." "Then ... Hua Lao, I''ll go to rest first." He stood up and arched his hands towards Hua Yuntian, and Feng Hao followed Hua Gu out of the hall. In the hall, only Hua Yuntian was left. He closed his eyes and tapped his finger on the armrest of the chair. For a long time, he opened his eyes again. "Is it a rhyme?" Since mentioning Wangdu and coming to Wangdu, Feng Hao''s performance Hua Yuntian has always been in his eyes. He naturally can see some of them in the old way. Until just now, the ancient steward mentioned Yunjia and Feng Hao''s face. The change again made him wonder if the Yunjia had some contradictions with this boy, or ... grudge? The hatred on the teenager''s face was very clear to him. He didn''t understand why an unknown town family was involved with the Yun family. At the thought of Yun Yun, Hua Yuntian''s brow frowned even deeper, not to mention his personal friendship with Marshal Yun Xiong. This Yun Yun is really unable to move. It can be said that Yun Xiong, the pillar-like existence of Xilan State, It is the army **** of Xilan army! "Oh! ... I hope ..." Leaning back, Hua Yuntian sighed. The two sides are in conflict, which is the last thing he wants to see. "I''m going to ask that guy!" When he remembered the grievances of the two parties, he was restless, and stood up without saying hello, went straight out of the door, and walked towards Grand Marshal''s House. Marshal''s Mansion is undoubtedly one of the largest buildings outside the palace. "stop!" It was at the door of the marshal that four guards stopped in front of Hua Yuntian. "roll!" Hua Yuntian was in a bad mood. He was stopped again, and a nameless anger came out directly. He drank aloud, Wuyuan in the body agitated, and a majestic momentum spurted out. All four guards Take off. "Someone attacked!" A guard blew his mouth, screamed, and when he was in the marshal''s house, paging sounded around him, and neat footsteps came out. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" A group of soldiers dressed in steel armor, holding bright lances in their hands, rushed out of the marshal''s house, and hundreds of people surrounded the Huayuntian group. Cold, all point to Hua Yuntian. "what happened?" A general in gold armor stepped out, glanced at Hua Yuntian on the field, and asked. From this perspective, it is a battle-hardened general whose faces are full of scars and can survive on the battlefield. The strength is definitely the biggest factor. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 107： Old brother {} Text] Chapter 1o7 Old Brother Chapter 1o7 "Ding Jun, is your kid trying to win me?" Seeing this coming-out general, Hua Yuntian''s complexion was even deeper. {} It s not for offense, what Hua Gu said. At this moment, Yunfu became a bird of surprise, but he recognized these soldiers who rushed out. This is Xilan Country, the ace army in the army. Blade Corps! The army of the trump card that should have been on the front line actually appeared in the king capital. He let him feel that something really happened in Yunfu! Hearing this title, in this tone, Ding Jun was trying to curse, and if he looked carefully, the old man in front of him seemed to be a little familiar. If he suddenly reached the mouth, he swallowed it back. "Hurry up and take me to see that old thing!" Hua Yuntian sang aloud, and the sharp Bai Man suddenly slammed, and directly broke the tip of the long gun in the hands of those soldiers who were too close. "This ... are you Prince of Heaven ?!" Looking at the figure in this sturdy white mang, Ding Jun''s body shook violently without hesitation. He knelt down and fell down, and his eyes were full of surprise. "Meet His Royal Highness!" Hundreds of soldiers also fell down on their knees, shouting, with absolute respect. This old man, together with their marshal, is also known as the West Lan Shuangxiong. On the battlefield, it is definitely a frightening character. He and Yunxiong, one is gold, the other is soil, once was a great defeat to the enemy Double strong enemy! "When did your kid become a worm, please get up and take me in!" Looking at this familiar army and unfamiliar faces, Hua Yuntian''s face also showed some gratification, walked over, and slap heavily on Ding Jun''s shoulder. "Yes!" Ding Jun suddenly stood up and said, "Prince, please follow me!" After speaking, he turned around and brought Hua Yuntian in, leaving a group of excited soldiers standing there. Along the way, Hua Yuntian saw heavy piles, the servants came and went, his face was flustered, and if he looked carefully, his eyes were empty, as if he had lost his soul. The whole Marshal s House was full of tension Breath. "Dinger!" Approaching the small yard where Yunxiong was, Hua Yuntian stopped and stopped Ding Jun. "His Royal Highness?" Ding Jun turned his head and looked at him respectfully. "To tell you the truth, the old thing ... what happened?" Asked this, Hua Yuntian''s heart could not help but pumped fiercely. At that time, the relationship between the two on the battlefield was a life-and-death relationship. As brothers, even if they were off the battlefield, the relationship between the two did not fade. "This..." He heard him ask, Ding Jun''s face froze, a sorrow of sorrow rushed up, his head lowered, and red bloodshots appeared in his eyes. "Say! This is a military order!" Seeing him like this, Hua Yuntian glared and sighed. "This this..." Ding Jun''s face flashed through several struggles, and finally he knelt down and fell to the ground. Two tears fell from the corners of his eyes. "His Royal Highness, please rescue the Marshal!" The man with a **** heart beat on the battlefield of dead men, his scars were countless, and he never shed tears, but now he is crying, and he ca nt help crying. "what?!" Hua Yuntian trembled, his steps were unstable, hesitated slightly, and he took a small step back to stabilize his figure. "Woohoo ..." "You cry shit!" Hua Yuntian slaps it directly with a slap, "Say, what happened ?!" His body was shaking slightly, a pair of eyes, looking directly at Ding Jun who was half-falling there. "Marshal he ... he''s poisoned!" Some whispered this sentence, Ding Jun burst into tears, his expression was very desolate. "poisoned?" When Hua Yuntian heard the sadness on his face, the expression on his face suddenly froze. After a while, he turned back and looked at Ding Jun who was crying. He couldn''t make it out, and it was a slap fan. Passed. "Boy, take me over!" With the presence of the master Feng Hao, he simply did not believe that there was a poison that he could not solve in this world. Suddenly, the mind he held was half off. "Yes Yes!" Wiping the tears on his face with his palm, Ding Jun took him into Yunxiong''s yard. Here, at the doorway, inside the door, inside and outside, there are soldiers surrounded by soldiers, and they are all soldiers of the Sharp Blade Corps. When Ding Jun comes in, they naturally let go! A long distance away, Hua Yuntian heard the sound of a broken object and a roar. "This old guy, it''s poisoned, isn''t he short-tempered!" He can still drop things, which makes Hua Yuntian''s body light again. "Well, I''ll go by yourself. Your kid rushes to deal with the snot on his face. Is it nauseous or not?" Scolding, Hua Yuntian went straight to the house where the roar was heard. "I''m not about to die again, who are you crying to show?" The roar came out through the wall before entering the door. "I see, this old thing is not far away from you!" Yun Xiong, dressed in a light gray robe, was annoyed as soon as he heard this voice, his anger burst into a rage, and he yelled, "Who is he cursing Lao Tzu?" In the room, all the rhyme family''s family members, when they suddenly heard the sound, they were all amazed. Among them, the rhyme of a pure white dress was also confused and looked out of the door. "Well, your old thing is dying, and you are still stubborn!" Hua Yuntian raised the corner of his mouth, pushed in the door, and came in. He was also polite. "You, his mother ..." Then he scolded him, and he swallowed it in his stomach in the second half. Looking at Hua Yuntian, a ecstasy rushed into his eyes, and he opened his mouth and laughed, "You old guy, it really is You, I said, why is this sound so familiar! " Striding forward, in the eyes of the surprises of the family members, as they were thin and strong, the two old guys hugged each other directly and hammered each other''s back fiercely. Bass-like. "hiss..." Hua Yuntian grinned, and pulled back, glaring at his eyes, angrily yelled, "Old things, it''s so heavy to start! Don''t you just rely on the turtle skin?" "Hey! ..." Yunxiong grinned and smiled shamelessly, quite a bit like the villain''s fate, and the directly-watched Yunjia people were all tied together. "Give me back!" Maybe I think of these people, Yun Xiong''s face froze, and he drank a word. "Yes!" The members of the Yun family all walked out with their heads lowered. Only Yun Ying stood still and did not leave. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 108： Shadow (} Text) Chapter 1o8 Shadow Shadow Chapter 1o8: Shadow Intent "Shade, you go down, too. Seeing Yun Ying not leaving, Yun Xiong was a little surprised and immediately slowed down his voice. It can be said that the whole Yunjia, he cares most about this granddaughter. Although he is a daughter, the Yunjia really can''t find someone comparable to her. Moreover, she broke through a year ago. The big martial arts realm, waiting for the martial arts position, coupled with its special ice attributes, can be said that in addition to the older generation, the younger generation, she can be ranked in the top three. "grandfather!" Yun Ying''s pretty face is also slightly embarrassed, looking at the old man with a worried look. "Ah, why didn''t you hear this girl?" Suddenly, Yunxiong picked up his eyes. "Well, you old thing, I said, the two of us aren''t going to say anything unsightly, are you afraid she''s there?" Anxious, Hua Yuntian drank a word, and took a seat to sit down. "Hey! ..." Yun Xiong laughed, and he came over, sitting on a chair beside Hua Yuntian, glanced at him with a happy look, "Old man, I never thought you were alive, more than ten years, you and he * I do nt know where I hid, I m working hard to find you everywhere, and you wo nt squeak! "Hey! ... you haven''t died of an old thing, how could I have died?" Hua Yuntian also laughed, and hit him with one punch. "Haha! ..." Yun Ying stood by and looked at the two elderly people who laughed cheerfully. There was an unspeakable taste in her heart. As a grandpa herself, she was very clear. She has not seen the elderly laugh for a long time in these years. In Mei Yu, there has always been a faint sorrow, but now she saw that old sorrow was completely turned into joy. "Don''t ..." When looking at Hua Yuntian, Yun Ying''s eyes shook. My grandpa''s partner, at the turn of life and death, only one is Prince Yuntian! However, Prince Yuntian had disappeared when she was a teenager, and she faintly heard that it was due to poisoning. At that time, a high-level pharmacist who had been invited could not be expelled. Now, More than ten years have passed and it is still alive, that does not mean that ... "Well, let''s stop talking about those." Hua Yuntian Yang interrupted the boring topic in Yunxiong''s mouth, looking directly at his evasive eyes, and asked with a straight face, "Old thing, I heard, you are overcast?" "Hey ... hey ... he''s mother-in-law, wandering, and even mixed in a bunny, it''s overcast to him, he''s mother-in-law!" Looking at the old friend''s caring eyes, Yunxiong sighed heavily, yelled angrily, and felt a bit of a hero''s end. "Who did it ?!" Hua Yuntian''s eyes narrowed, a faint breath spread out of his body. "Like you, it was done by the grandsons of Shadow Demon. His mother-in-law even threatened Lao Tzu and slapped Lao Tzu to death. The group of grandsons would only hide, and only use these lower thirds. It s a terrible way! " Speaking of this, Yunxiong gritted his teeth, raised his fist, and punched him, blasting a table next to him into powder. This power of control can be described as invincible! "It''s Shadow Demon!" Hearing that Hua Yuntian''s face went dark. This Shadow Demon, which seems to specialize in producing poison, can configure various high-end poisons. It stands to reason that such a force will definitely not fall into any kingdom, but the strange place is here. They Moving only underground, never taking the lead, people can''t figure out what their real purpose is. "Right, did you find a pharmacist?" After a deep groan, Hua Yuntian turned his head and asked. "Finded it, it''s useless, I guess, it should be almost the same as the poison you have. He is the mother, and he is cruel enough. He can make so much of this advanced poison ..." Speaking, Yunxiong froze, then turned his head to the side, seeing that in the corner of Hua Yuntian''s mouth, there was a faint smile, and he suddenly hesitated, so he took a good look at the old man. With a ruddy complexion and full of vitality, where are the signs of poisoning? "Old guy, your poison ...?" He jumped in his heart and stood up with a stun. "Hey! ..." With a grin at him, Hua Yuntian poured himself a cup of tea, and under his monkey''s urgent eyes, slowly sipped it before he entered, he sprayed it out directly, cursing, " You''re an old thing, have you been a marshal and drank boiled water, are you a little bit prosperous? " "Yinger, come and bring tea!" Yun Xiong was stunned, even if he directed Yun Ying towards the side. "Ok." Yun Ying gave a light reply, bowed deeply towards the two old men, and then slowly backed out and took the door. "Can we speak now?" Hearing the closing sound, Yunxiong came over again. Poison is in the body, which is equivalent to burying an invisible bomb in the body. Although it can be suppressed, it is also a very dangerous hidden danger. "My poison was completely solved half a month ago!" Looking at the old friend in front of him, Hua Yuntian sighed, and there was a touch of complexity in his eyes. "Sure enough, I know!" Hearing that, Yunxiong clapped his palm, his face was full of joy. "You''re so happy!" Seeing his appearance, Hua Yuntian screamed and cursed without hesitation. "Uh..." Yunxiong froze and said immediately, "Old man, I can already be sure that the poison in me is exactly the same as the poison you had in the past. You can get rid of it, so what''s wrong with me?" "The problem is big!" When he patted his chair, Hua Yuntian stood up, glaring his eyes, and said with a gloomy face, "Although they are willing to detoxify me, they may not detoxify you like this old thing!" "This..." Seeing that Hua Yuntian was not joking at all, Yunxiong faintly guessed something. "Ugh!..." Hua Yuntian sighed, walked over, patted his shoulder, and said meaningfully, "Old man, you are a man, I believe that, it is also clear, but what did your rhyme family do in the back, you Is it really clear? " "What do you mean?" Yunxiong''s face also gloomed, a violent atmosphere rolled around him. "I said it directly. Someone in your rhyme family offended or even insulted the person who detoxified me, so ..." In his mind, Feng Hao''s fierce face appeared again, and Hua Yuntian couldn''t help sighing again. How does this make him decide? "Is there any reason for this, who of my rhyme family dares to deceive others by their influence! For a moment, Yun Xiong''s angry voice rang out throughout the Marshal''s House. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 109： College admissions {} Text] Chapter 1o9 College Admissions Chapter 1o9 Admission In the capital of King Xilan, everyone knows that Marshal Yun is born in poverty, and because of his soil, he was included in Fengyue College. After that, he joined the army and started as a soldier. In a few years, he boarded To the throne of the leader of the Ace Corps, and when the other country invaded, they broke into the name of Xilan Shuangxiong with Prince Yuntian, thus achieving today''s position. Because of his birth, Grand Marshal Yun hated the kind of powers that deceived the people. In Wangdu, there were quite a few dead under his palms. Even the relatives of the Chinese family, he also shot a few, so, Within this king''s capital, he also has a nickname, ''Living Yan King''! He is so jealous and hateful that when he hears the existence of such people in his family, for a while, he cannot accept it. "Shadow, come in for me!" He didn''t listen to Hua Yuntian''s persuasion at all, and Yun Xiong sighed angrily. "grandfather?" Looking at the angry grandpa, Yun Ying was also a little bit confused. "Call everyone in the family right away. Within half an hour, I dare not come. I split him alive!" Yunxiong looked sullen and shouted. The whole body of Wu Yuan gushed out because of rage. If it wasn''t for Hua Yuntian''s help to suppress it, the roof would have to be crushed. Before half an hour, the room was full of people, old people, children, all gathered. "Old guy, who do you point out? See if I''ve split him alive!" Pulling Hua Yuntian out, Yunxiong asked gloomily. "This..." As soon as Hua Yuntian froze, he twitched the corner of his mouth. He never thought that this old man should testify himself, but where did he know who offended Fenghao? "You say, no matter who I am, even if I am my own son, I will hack him!" Seeing Hua Yuntian hesitant, Yunxiong thought he was scoffing, and immediately took his eyes and swept past everyone in Yunjia. "Aren''t you making a joke? Listen to me first!" Hua Yuntian pumped his face, and dragged the angry cow into it. Looking at the closed door, the Yun family looked at each other facelessly. "I said the old guy, why didn''t you just say it?" After entering the room, Yunxiong asked anxiously. "I want to know who it is, why don''t I say it!" Hua Yuntian glared at him, yelling angrily. "You do not know?" Yunxiong froze, looking at Hua Yuntian, the anger on his face slowly subsided, and sighed, "Old man, you know mine, it doesn''t matter if I live or die, but in my life, Yunxiong just can''t stand it Those dog-fighting things, if I have this kind of person in the rhyme family, I will not stare! " "You old thing!" Hua Yuntian glared and yelled, "You can''t die. It''s enough to find out who that person is. I look at that ... Master, it''s not the kind of unreasonable person, he will understand you!" "Uh..." Yunxiong stunned, "That master is so good at talking?" That year, he saw the attitude of the high-level senior pharmacist with his own eyes. If it weren''t for a bunch of people, he would just slap it down. Moreover, the pharmacists of the Pharmacists'' Guild are a bit powerful, and whoever has their own temper and their perverse personality are all hard to serve. "Ah!" Hua Yuntian gave him a white look, "The other person also depends on my face!" "Your face?" Yunxiong took his eyes and looked at him scornfully. "Just your face, I have seen it more than ten years ago!" "you!..." Instead of being stigmatized, Huayun enjoyed the weather and said, "Don''t say that, the master ... that will really give me face!" After a good year of getting along, Feng Hao''s personality is similar, not like the kind of unreasonable person. On the contrary, he thinks that this young man is affectionate and righteous. "Well, don''t say this!" Seeing Yun Xiong''s unbelieving face, Hua Yuntian didn''t argue, and his face sank. "Actually, I don''t really know this ..." Speaking, Hua Yuntian explained his speculation and Feng Hao''s look differently. "According to you, that master, did you come to Wang Yun to find my enemies?" Yunxiong is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very clever and knows everything. Hua Yuntian said so clearly. How could he not understand? "You''re right!" Along his eyes, Hua Yuntian nodded heavily, "I knew something vaguely before, but I didn''t think it was your family." "I understand." Yunxiong sighed, and the whole person suddenly became a few years old. "Unexpectedly, this kind of thing would happen in my live Yan Wang''s house, ridiculous, ridiculous!" "Old boy!..." For decades, Hua Yuntian has never seen Yunxiong look so frustrated. Even if he loses, it will not be so. Looking at his somewhat faltering steps, he is also very worried. "Well, old man, you don''t have to laugh at me. Take me there. I''ll meet the master!" Yunxiong waved his hands and fell silent. "This ... I''m afraid it''s not right, let them solve it by themselves." Hearing that, Hua Yuntian slightly clustered his brows and intervened rashly. He was afraid that it would have the opposite effect. As long as Yunxiong expressed his attitude, his heart would be put down, and he would comfort himself immediately. Don''t be mad, maybe things are not what you think. " "Ha ha!..." Yunxiong shook her head, slumped in a chair, closed her eyes, and wrinkles on her face suddenly became more numerous. "Ugh!..." Hua Yuntian didn''t know how to comfort him either. He sighed and turned around, "I won''t let you die. We once said that we will die together, you must remember!" With these words in mind, he opened the door and walked out. Hearing this, Yunxiong''s body shook slightly, and then fell silent again. ... Fengyue College is the first college in Xilan State. It can be said that most of the strong men in Xilan State have stepped out of Fengyue College because their graduation conditions are at least martial arts. In other words, martial arts graduates! This is a harsh condition, so it has also led to an increase in its admissions requirements. In addition to its talent requirements, its age is also limited. Within 20 years, whether it is a prince or a civilian, Fengyue College is the same. Therefore, when Fengyue College enrolls students every year, it is definitely the most lively time for Wang Du. Who in Xilan Kingdom does not want to enter Fengyue College for study? Being recruited is a glory and a starting point to become a strong one. At this time, Feng Hao is standing behind the crowd at the entrance of Fengyue College, waiting for the start of the assessment. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 110： Cruel selection (} Text) Chapter 11o Cruel Election Chapter 11o: Cruel Selection Fengyue College is very powerful, and it is far from ordinary people to imagine that its dean is the second strongest person in Xilan State, Hua Yunlong, and it is said that in Fengyue College, to be a mentor, the strength needs to be at least The martial artist is around, but you can imagine how powerful it is. Moreover, this is only the outer court. The inner court is the place to cultivate true genius. Although there are not many people, you can enter the inner court, not to mention whether you can become Wu Zong and Wu Ling in the future. There is absolutely no problem! Of course, it is precisely because such elites are out there that the requirements of the inner court are even more stringent. The proportion of people who can enter Fengyue College is one-thousandth. Of course, when entering the inner courtyard, few people have the luxury to enter the outer courtyard, which is already very good. Entering the college is the best shortcut to get tips and martial arts. If you perform well in Fengyue College, Some mentors fancy, maybe they can get some high-level tips and martial arts, and with these two things, then on the way to becoming a strong one, it is much closer. Secrets and martial arts, the two most attractive things on Tianwu University 6, and these two things are available in Fengyue College, so in people''s hearts, as long as you step into Fengyue College, you can basically say that there is no future Worry, every student who successfully graduated from Fengyue College will be scrambled by all forces as talents, and the future is bright. Therefore, every year, there are countless young people who have broken their scalp and tried everything to get into Fengyue College. However, Fengyue College only enrolls students once a year, and once only enrolls a thousand people, and many don''t, so every place is very precious. ... Fengyue College is located in the south of Wangdu. Basically the entire south is a site belonging to Fengyue College. At the entrance of the college, it is a huge square. This square is as wide as two football fields, but, Today, it is also full of crowds, without a trace of void. The noise, if the waves rolled, wave after wave, directly lifted the whole king to heaven. Feng Hao frowned, standing in the crowd, his ears were buzzing, but there was nothing he could do about it. Sweeping left and right, he was now. Some people''s heads were covered with a layer. The faint Wu Yuan, for a moment, he understood it, patted his head, Wu Yuan rolled in his body, and his ears were also coated with a thin layer of Wu Yuan. Suddenly, the noise around him It was to leave him, looking at the mouths that were constantly closing, his mouth slightly raised. Time slowly passed away, and the hot sun finally rose up, and the dazzling light fell down. Fengyue College finally opened the door. Dozens of mentors stepped out one by one. At this time, the noise in the scene gradually subsided. After all, no one wanted to leave a bad impression. An old man came out and suddenly, dozens of mentors were saluting him. This old man is the vice dean of Fengyue College, Xiao Yusen, and also a Wu Zong! When he came to a high platform, Xiao Yusen walked up slowly. At this moment, the large square was quiet directly, no sound came out. Seeing such a scene, he nodded without a trace and glanced at the audience. He said slowly, "First of all, I represent Fengyue College. Welcome everyone!" Although he only spoke slightly, under the amplitude of Wu Yuan, his voice spread throughout the audience, even in every corner of Wang Cheng. "My Fengyue College focuses on the cultivation of elites. Regardless of whether you are rich or poor, as long as you do it, my Fengyue College can train you into the elite of the kingdom!" This is not a piece of cake. It can be said that more than 90% of the people in Xilan Kingdom are from Fengyue College. All of them are very clear. "I do nt need to say more than that. Within 20 years, if you are an attribute warrior, you will be exempted from special recruitment. Now, if you are an attribute warrior, raise your hand immediately!" After that, his eyes were glancing around, looking at the people who raised their hands, and casually grabbing and dragging, they were pulling people to the high platform. After half an hour, a dozen people were standing on the high platform. It is very young, both men and women, one by one, the expressions are very proud, looking at the people standing below, the eyes will be somewhat superior. This is also true. An attribute warrior must be better than an ordinary warrior. This is true. Otherwise, Fengyue Academy will not recruit them specially. "Ah!" Shaking his head, Feng Hao is also a bit helpless. Originally, after refining the ice attributed crystals, he possessed the power of ice attributes. However, on the surface, it was still ordinary Wuyuan, so he chose this It still has to be done. "well!" This time, fourteen attribute warriors were selected. Xiao Yusen was also very satisfied. If there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, he checked it and nodded toward the dozens of mentors. The fourteen people walked directly into the college. After he was gone, the election was officially started! This is a big election. It s like a wave of gold, and in the square, except for the lively ones, there are at least tens of thousands of people. However, these tens of thousands of people can only have a thousand people left. Such a selection is undoubtedly cruel, and this is also the first lesson the college has given to its students! This world is such a cruel world! Test benches are set up in front of each instructor. The first level to test is the purity of Wu Yuan. The higher the purity of Wu Yuan, the higher the natural achievement of a person. Therefore, in terms of Wu Yuan s purity, , Also divided into several grades, ordinary, low quality, medium quality, high quality, best quality, quality! Those who can get high quality can be said that only attribute warriors can do it, and the best is conceivable. It must be possible to refining alien crystals. As for the quality, that hardly exists, it is just a legend. . Therefore, as long as you can get low grades, you can basically pass the first level. In the down, it is natural to use force until there are only a thousand people left. "Bang! Bang! Bang! ..." Slaps are printed on the test bench one by one. Guanghua is around. The more dazzling, the higher the quality. "Normal, next!" With the cries of a mentor, the thin boy walked back downheartedly, and naturally passed with joy, but they did not realize that they had just passed the first pass! "Low quality!" Looking at the Guanghua coming out of the test bench, after a middle-aged mentor registered, the young boy stood happily behind. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 111： Goodbye yiren (} Text) Chapter 111 Goodbye Yiren Chapter 111: Goodbye Yi Ren Some people rejoice and others are sad. Of course, there are many who are waiting, some are full of confidence, and some are upset. {} The crowd outside was like a sea, but inside the college, it was a very quiet and peaceful path, with shadows on both sides. A young girl lowered her head and walked slowly there. The girl is fourteen, fresh and natural, pure and shocking. At first glance, people can''t help but indulge in it. It is always so defenseless, willing to sink for it, the gentleness of bowing. , Like the shyness of a water lotus that is too cold, and the affection of the first release, like the snow lotus in the snow. She was wearing a wide-sleeved tight-fitting college robe, and a light silver robe tied above the wavy waist that gripped Yingying, and she just showed the slender waist perfectly, showing her ordinary college clothes. The robe, on her body, was wearing a flavor. Jade hands, such as tender hair, skin, such as gelatinous, moth eyebrows, invisibly reveal a delicate, dusty, seemingly soft face, but also a sense of indifference. On the delicate earlobes, a pair of crystal pendants hung, and the pendants swayed with a slight tinkling sound, as if the springs and reefs played a moving movement. Such a fresh girl like Ice Lotus naturally attracted a lot of attention. The boy''s admiration and the girl''s envy were not only his appearance. This girl, but a member of the inner courtyard, came to Fengyue College for more than two years. Time, in the college, its name has long been known. The girl has very few ice-based attributes. Although the purity of Wuyuan is only high-quality, the attacking ability of ice attributes is better than many attributes. Moreover, she has a good mentor, one of the beauty mentors of Fengyue College, Yunying! How can such a good young girl not cause some people to pursue it? The most powerful of these are the three grandsons, the second prince, Hua Xinyu, the grandson of the marshal of the Yun family, Yunhu, and the grandson of the prime minister, Jiang Yu. It can be said that the identity of the three is extraordinary. For another person, it is absolutely unreasonable and agreed early. However, the young girl did not show any color to the three, and even treated them coldly. Therefore, she again There is a nickname, Ice Beauty! However, because of Yun Ying''s existence, all three of them did not dare to force them, or did some small moves, not to mention the living Yan Wang behind Yun Ying. She herself, that was not easy to mess with. In the outer courtyard, there was once a The noblest bitch, because he made some small actions, was directly abolished, and he could only spend his life in bed. Reasonable? Who dares to speak? Go live and make sense? Find yourself dead! Therefore, the pursuit can be, who would dare to come to other, that is simply asking for trouble! At this moment, Wan Xin was lowering her head, slightly slender brows, and her eyes were sad. "I don''t know if Brother Hao came?" Listening to some booing noises from outside the college, she raised her head slightly. Previously, she did not understand the feeling in her heart, and now she fully understands it. Thinking of him, his whole mind is his figure, almost all the time. For the sake of short-term forgetting, she chooses the practice of forgetfulness. For more than two years, she has been trained as a martial artist, and she is also the youngest in the inner court! In the past two years, at this time of year, Wan Xin will come here to look for the familiar figure, but once or twice, they are disappointed. "Brother Ha, have you forgot Xiner?" The expectations of two years were missed again and again, thinking of the sadness, a layer of water vapor emerged from her bright eyes, slowly spreading out. She didn''t know what happened next, so she just waited silly, she believed that her brother Hao would come to find her. "Xiner!" A rather refreshing sound sounded, and Wan Xin''s body shook slightly, and the mist in his eyes was taken back, and the beautiful little face was replaced with a frost, and even a hint of disgust was revealed. , Ignored, walked quickly towards the college entrance. "Xiner, wait for me!" This is a gorgeous boy, surrounded by a group of young boys, with a pale face and a tall body, but also a handsome boy. However, his own strength is not what he looks like. He is seventeen years old, with all his strengths, the first martial arts master, one of the members of the inner court of Fengyue College, and the grandson of Xi Languo''s prime minister, Jiang Yu! Seeing Wan Xin ignored himself, his handsome face suddenly twitched, a flash of solitude flashed in his eyes, and soon, he suddenly became anxious, and he quickly caught up. Outside, people were crowded, and in front of the test bench, it was even more glorious. With the voice of the instructor, surprise calls and frustrated sighs continued in the crowd. "Wan Xin, why are you out?" A middle-aged mentor man saw Wan Xin come out, hurried over and asked. "Teacher, let me see. Go and get busy." Wan Xinqiao''s face showed some light smiles and said politely. "Ok." The instructor nodded, and returned a polite smile, and then returned to his post. A girl who is so beautiful and dusty, standing at the door, naturally attracted a lot of attention. Wherever her eyes saw, the teenagers there must have straightened her waist, and a smile on her face. "Well, I don''t think there is such a beautiful girl in Fengyue College, if I can ..." "Oh! ... Do you dare to think, did you not see the mentor''s attitude towards her just now? Is it like an attitude towards a student? Don''t think about it with your mind!" "Hey! ... I just think about it, just think about it ..." At the sound of the argument next to him, Feng Hao shook his head slightly, followed their gaze and looked at it. A beautiful figure appeared within his sight, and he immediately became stiff. "Xiner ?!" Feng Hao''s gaze locked on the figure hidden deep inside. His memory returned to Magnolia City. "Brother Ho!" The sweet voice seemed to sound in his ear all the time. His body was shaking. After more than a year or two, I saw the girl again. His calm mood rose again, his breath quietly and quickly. "Xiner!" Looking at that figure, Feng Hao''s eyes were shaking, and his body pushed forward involuntarily. "what are you doing?!" Being squeezed, the person in front of them naturally was unwilling, and turned directly to anger and drink. "Step aside!" Feng Hao''s eyes condensed, a cold air condensed and moved, and the temperature around him also dropped sharply. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 112： Mentors shock {.} Text] Chapter 112 The Shock of the Teacher Chapter 112: The Shock of the Teacher "Xin Er, what are you doing here?" Jiang Yu, with a tender face on his face, quickly walked out, looking at the stingy back in front of him, a salivation flashed in his eyes, and was soon hidden by him. . Some mentors naturally saw this scene, and they all did their own thing without seeing it. Jiang Yu, Hua Xinyu, Yun Hu, and the three are pursuing Wanxin. This is a well-known thing in Fengyue College. The identity of the three is naturally not to be said, nor can they be offended by these mentors. "Xin''er, are you looking for someone?" Seeing Wan Xin ignore her at all, she looked around and explored, Jiang Yu''s mouth was drawn again, but his voice was still so soft. For some reason, Wan Xin felt upset when she heard this voice. In addition, she didn''t see Feng Hao at all, and her mood was a little impetuous. Sweeping it again, still no familiar figure, Wan Xin sighed in his heart. "Brother Ho, how long will you wait for Xiner?" Within the eyes of the girl, there was a dim look. I haven''t come this time, so I have to wait another year! "Xiner, who are you looking for? Otherwise, I''ll help you find it?" Jiang Yu got together and followed the sweep and looked around. "no need!" Glancing again, Wan Xin returned to coldness, and said coldly, walking towards the academy, and Jiang Yu followed. ... Listening to the cold words, the chill around him, the young man suddenly trembled, the words came to his mouth, swallowed back, and took a step back. "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted softly, ignored him, looked up, and looked at that location again, when he saw the figure of the cricket receding into the door, and behind him, a gorgeous young boy followed closely. Behind him, his face suddenly cooled down. A sense of sensation chilled out, letting the young people around him shiver chillyly, looking at the cold-looking boy in front of them, they all gave way. They did not understand why the temperature would drop, and of course they would not ask so boldly. "Who is that person? Is it arranged by Yunying?" My eyes flickered, how could Feng Hao''s mind be calm, Wan Xin, I do nt know what happened next, but Yun Ying is clear, and Yun Ying is also clear, Wan Xin has feelings with himself. The more he thought about it, the worse he thought about it. An irritability rushed from the bottom of his heart, making his complexion look terrible. "Rhyme!" Sen Leng''s voice spit out from Feng Hao''s teeth, and within his eyes were full of senran. A violent emotion surged up, making his eyes turn red directly, and stepped forward. "Wake up, where is this?" An old voice resounded in his mind. Suddenly, there was a refreshing gush, which drowned out the tyranny, sobered him up and stopped. "It''s not the kid you think!" Having said this, burning old people is no longer silent. "Not what I think?" Feng Hao was a little stunned, a little thoughtful, her eyes flickering, and she sighed a little, a bitter sigh appeared on Qingxiu''s face, "Maybe, but I believe in Xiner!" Thinking of the young girl who was looking forward to it with great expectations, his heart calmed down. "Maybe, are you looking for me?" Thinking of this possibility, the corner of the boy''s mouth raised a beautiful arc. He made a series of changes, so that the young people participating in the selection stunned and couldn''t figure out what he was doing. "call..." Exhaling a long breath, Feng Hao stood again, waiting for selection. Time passed, and Yanri crawled on the sky in a very slow degree. Finally, after being afraid of half of Yanri, Feng Hao came to the test bench. "Normal, next!" The middle-aged man''s mentor, with a cold face, and pursed his lips, announced the end of a man. Feng Hao stunned the corner of the garment, walked blandly, stretched out an arm, and stuck it on the cold test bench. Slightly closed his eyes, Yan Yan started to move, the Wuyuan vortex in his body rolled for a while, and the heteronuclear swayed above him. A senhan Wuyuan ran out of his arm along the veins. "Oh! ..." After a light bang, the test bench burst out a dazzling radiance. Until the low-quality point, Feng Hao retracted his hands. Immediately, the Guanghua on the test bench slowly dissipated. For a long time, without hearing the voice, Feng Hao looked up, and saw the middle-aged mentor looking at himself with a surprised look, his mouth slightly raised, but his mouth asked softly, "Teacher, am I qualified?" "Uh..." Hearing the cry, the middle-aged mentor came back and called out, "Low quality, qualified!" He faintly felt that this boy must have hidden something just now. Ordinary people, the Guanghua of the test bench was slowly sublimated, and this boy was directly rushing, and other obvious feelings, this boy Wuyuan s The purity is far more than inferior, but he is too fast! "Not right." The middle-aged mentor''s eyes raised doubts again. This young man is an ordinary Wuyuan who has no attributes. "Should be Zhongpin?" It stands to reason that Zhongpin can only be achieved by some attribute warriors, but among some non-attribute people, there are also talented people who can reach the purity of this grade. "Name, age, repair!" Thinking of this, he did not hesitate, took a deep look at Feng Hao, and asked very formulaically. "Feng Hao, fourteen, martial arts!" Seeing his expression, Feng Hao also understood that the teacher had seen something, smiled gently, and said slowly. "Fourteen? Martial arts?" Hearing this data, the middle-aged tutor''s arm holding the pen shaft shook directly, looked up, and looked at Feng Hao with a shocked look. Sweeping carefully, he is now, this boy is indeed a martial artist, and he is still Order! "hiss..." At this moment, he let him take a breath. Nima, what kind of monster is this? Fourteen years old, middle-level martial arts, that can only be done by those talented students in the college, and, at the age of fourteen, the middle-aged martial arts, that is, those geniuses, few can do it! Looking at the beautiful, peaceful face in front of me, the middle-aged tutor forced the shock in his heart, exhaled a long breath, and then trembled, "Feng Hao, you passed, stand behind and wait!" "Well, thank you mentor!" Raising his mouth slightly, Feng Hao walked to a qualified area and stood. ps: If you''ve finished reading, you can also check out the first book of Shrimp, Biting the Sun, to your satisfaction. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 113： one move (} Text] Chapter 113 a move Chapter 113 One day, the natural test can''t be finished. After all, tens of thousands of people are not a small scene. Therefore, the second step of selection is delayed until the second day of the afternoon, when the second step of selection begins. {} The selection in the second step is also the final selection. Absolutely cruel, even if the grade of Wuyuan purity is qualified, but it still has to eliminate most of the thousands of people and go out. Therefore, Wuyuan alone has qualified purity. If there is no strength, that is empty talk. On the square, the Fengyue College temporarily set up several cymbals, all of which are made of solid wood. Even if the martial arts strikes with all their strength, it can only leave a mark on it. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the collapse of Yantai. However, in the distance, a lot of people gathered in the distance to watch, the selection of Fengyue College, such a grand event, once a year, how can you miss it? Moreover, many powerful people are waiting for the end to attract some eliminated teenagers. After all, Wu Yuan can reach a low grade, which is already very good. In the future, his achievements will never be too low. Such people are used to Enhancing family force is simply not better. On the scene, it was divided into several teams, divided by age. Before each team, there was a ring platform. This was also done by Fengyue College for the sake of fairness. Otherwise, there was a great injustice in age. Feng Hao, of course, was assigned to the fourteen-year-old team. There are not many people, that is, about one or two hundred. The largest number of teams is naturally those over sixteen. Feng Hao could not help shaking his head, looking at the very tender faces around him. It seems that his own mind is out of his current age. Feng Hao couldn''t help but sigh. He clearly saw the tension and panic on the faces of the teenagers around him, and he couldn''t help but feel funny. The flowers in the greenhouse really can''t stand the wind and rain! Although it is also fourteen years old, what Feng Hao has experienced is definitely not what they can imagine! A middle-aged mentor walked over slowly, stood in front of Feng Hao''s team, glanced seriously at the group of teenagers in front of him, and looked at their different attitudes. The mentor did not show anything. "Standing here means you are excellent!" He preached loudly, and spoke through every corner of the team, paused, and he said, "But at Fengyue College, as long as the elite in the elite, if you are an elite, then take out your strength to prove it, Everyone must knock down an opponent to qualify! " "do you understand?!" "understood!" The excitement of the voice soared into the sky, the teenagers were boiling with blood, the young faces were full of excitement, and suddenly those surprises disappeared. No one will admit that he is a waste, especially the young people who are not of low purity. Most of the people present were in a place with a good reputation and arrogance, which is naturally inevitable. For nothing else, fight for the pride in your heart! Feng Hao in the crowd naturally saw the change of these young people around, and immediately admired the mentor. This is not what ordinary people can do. Those who are so sensational are absolutely terrible once they are placed on the battlefield! Feng Hao couldn''t help but be impressed, this Fengyue College is really a place for all kinds of talents! "Having defeated one person, wouldn''t you have eliminated half?" Feng Hao groaned quietly, and did not take it to heart. According to Hua Yuntian, he gave a full blow, even if there were few people in the big martial arts who could resist, it was too bullying to deal with people of these ages. Already. After that, the mentor started to roll up, and the pair of teenagers went up and down, with joy and worry. Feng Hao stood in the team, squinting his eyes, watching the movements on several platforms casually, and watching for a while, he couldn''t help but closed his eyes a little boringly, pretending to be godless. The martial arts, or control, of these teenagers, in his eyes, are extremely rough, and if you look at it, it is just a waste of energy. After all, there are already two superb martial arts in his body, and naturally he will not be interested in martial arts below the Xuan level. The purpose of his visit to Fengyue Academy is two. First, to defeat Yunying, and second, to find some simple and practical martial arts. After all, whether it is Ben Leiquan or thunder strike, although the power is great, but That is very costly Wu Yuan. If it is on the battlefield, once Wu Yuan is exhausted, it will be unthinkable. "Feng Hao, Shen Yun!" Hearing the call, Feng Hao opened his eyes, shook his body slightly, and walked towards the ring platform. When he entered the ring platform, a gorgeous and slightly obese boy followed closely and got together Feng Hao''s side lowered his voice, "Hey, wait for you to lose to me intentionally, I will compensate you for 100,000 gold coins, how about it?" "Ah!" Hearing this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but gleefully glanced at the little fat man, his sleeves slightly flicked, and the diameter went to the stage. "you!..." Originally, this young man named Shen Yun saw Feng Hao wearing a very simple dress, and wanted to seduce Eli. Who knew that Feng Hao ignored him at all, and when he did, his face became a little ugly, a pair of eyes Looking at Feng Hao''s back viciously, he gritted his teeth and followed. "Start!" Seeing the two already standing on the ring, the middle-aged mentor called out. "I will make you look good!" Shen Yun''s eyes were full of sorrow, threatening Fenghao with his teeth gritted. "Is it!" Feng Hao snorted softly, looked at him with a joke, stretched out his palm slowly, and raised a finger. Shen Yun first sighed, and then drank softly, "Now I want to be late!" He rushed towards Feng Hao with a look of shame. Feelings, he thought Feng Hao repented. Until he was close, Feng Hao didn''t move in the slightest. His face even raised a happy smile, raised his fist, and shouted, "Go to death!" "Snapped!" The fist fell into a palm, and the ring was quiet. "you you..." Shen Yun was struggling, sweat was constantly flowing on a slightly fat face, and a pair of pupils were full of astonishment. "You thought wrong." Feng Hao looked at him indifferently, shook his head, and slowly said, "I said, one trick, I''ll get you!" During the conversation, his palm was also exerted slowly, and the pain from the palm of his hand distorted Shen Yun''s painful face, and a pig-like cry broke out in his mouth, "I confess! I confess!" His stern screams suddenly startled with some surprise eyes. On this platform, he took the initiative to admit defeat, he is still the first! "Oh!" With a chuckle, Feng Hao shoved smoothly and ignored, and walked out of diameter. Such a person, he would never mind. In the distance, on the high platform, Xiao Yusen, deputy dean of Fengyue College, stood there with a middle-aged mentor. If Feng Hao saw it, he would recognize that this mentor was the mentor who had been registered for testing. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 114： Admission (} Text] Chapter Admissions Chapter Enrollment "You mean that boy?" Looking at the teenager walking down the stage, Xiao Yusen squinted his eyes slightly and asked out loud. "Yes." The middle-aged mentor on the side nodded, looking at the figure, there was still a shock in his eyes. The 14-year-old warrior, if it is the big family of Wang Qinquangui, there may be an explanation. Such an unfamiliar family has such an extraordinary talent. He really can''t figure it out. "Yes, it really is an intermediate martial artist." Just at a glance, Xiao Yusen had an insight into Feng Hao''s practice, nodded slightly, and his eyes were a little surprised. Fortunately, Fengyue College is not without this level of genius, and he has not been shocked . "Let s store it directly and choose it here, it''s just a waste of time." Glancing again, leaving this sentence, Xiao Yusen walked into the college with his hands on his back. The middle-aged tutor froze, and immediately rejoiced, and walked quickly towards Feng Hao''s team. He said a few words near the tutor''s ear, and walked towards Feng Hao in diameter. "Oh, do you recognize me?" The middle-aged mentor''s expression of joy and gentleness asked Feng Hao. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded. "Come with me, you''re accepted." The middle-aged tutor smiled and patted Feng Hao''s shoulder, and walked towards the entrance of the college. Feng Hao slowly followed him behind, and his face was not as excited as the first college admission should be. It is still a bland face, it seems that there is nothing left that can wave his heart. Just separated by a door, there was a lot of quiet inside, a fresh breath rushed out, letting Feng Hao''s brow slowly loosen. "It really is a good place!" Feng Hao can feel that Wuyuan here is much more active than outside. Under such circumstances, the effect of spiritual practice must be more effective. "Maybe it''s a good thing to practice here." The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and there was a touch of coldness in his eyes. "There is a strange smell in this college!" Suddenly, Feng Hao''s mind sounded the old voice of burning old. "Alien ?!" Hearing this, Feng Hao''s body suddenly shook, and the pace at her feet stopped, and her eyes swept away. Having tasted the sweetness of refining different crystals, he naturally came to the spirit as soon as he heard the different crystals. "Hidden is very hidden, I just vaguely sensed some fluctuations. The specific location should be in your southeast side. As for what attributes, you can only know at a close point." In the voice of Fen Lao, some surprises were also revealed, and there was a voice in his mouth, "Nice area, this is already the second alien crystal, and I feel that this alien crystal is not easy." "Not a simple alien?" Feng Hao shuddered in her heart and her pupils expanded. To burn the old horizon, it is not simple. I can imagine that this strange crystal hidden in Fengyue College has a good attribute. "Want?" Some of the jokes of burning old sounded, and Feng Ho, who was in an excitement, stopped directly. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. With your current constitution, refining will definitely only have one result!" After a pause, the old man spat out dullly, "Burst!" "This..." The excitement slowly subsided, and Feng Hao''s eyes also flickered. "The fusion of different crystals with different attributes is far more terrifying than you think. I, also at the level of Wu Zong, tried to refine the fusion of the second crystal. This time ... if it was not an expert help, I''m afraid it''s ... so, you little body board, let alone! " Seeing Feng Hao''s mood was low, the burning of his old voice also slowed down, admonished, "Cultivate well, there are countless different crystals in this world, less this, no less, more this, not much, but there is only one life, you give me remember!" "Ok." Glancing at the southeast corner again, Feng Hao gave a soft reply, absent-minded. "In the future, you will be a student in my class. I am your tutor, Che Ming!" The middle-aged mentor turned his head, and he was stopped by his absent-minded appearance, and introduced himself politely. "Teacher Che Ming." Fengming''s kindness, which was felt by Che Ming, was also a return to God and a more respectful call. "Haha! ... Okay! Okay!" Feng Hao''s attitude made Che Ming very satisfied. With such talented students, he was also full of joy, and he burst out laughing and shouting. It was polite again, and Che Ming also told Feng Hao some things that must be paid attention to in the college, that is, he took him to complete the admission formalities, and then took Feng Hao to a residential area. "This is where to stay, look at your room number." Che Ming stopped and turned around. "Number One and One." Folded out a wooden sign, Feng Hao said softly. "Oh! That''s close." Che Ming chuckled, leading Feng Hao toward a house. Here, although the houses are small collective buildings, each has its own single room. Although simple, it is also relatively quiet. Feng Hao was delivered to the room, indicating the direction of the teaching building, and Che Ming only smiled. Departed. On this day, Feng Hao sat in the room overnight, and the next day was still the college''s admissions time. When a ray of sunlight fell on Feng Hao''s beautiful face, his eyelids blinked slightly, a little, then It was opened, and a hint of Mori''s mist flashed from his dark pupils, and the darkness became deep again. "call..." A long spit of turbid air in the body, Feng Hao did not get up directly, closed his eyes, he began to think about what happened afterwards. Wan Xin, we must find it. After that, it is a challenge a few months later. The vow three years ago must be fulfilled. However, with his current strength, it may be a martial arts shadow, which has almost no chance of success. . After all, Yun Ying is also a warrior of the ice attribute. The attribute attack carried by the different crystals is afraid that it will not do much to her. "It seems that it is only possible to defeat her if she is promoted!" For three years, Feng Hao didn''t believe in Yun Ying''s talent, she would still stay in place. If she moved, her level would be Wu Ling! Martial arts, this is the limit of strength and weakness, because as long as you are promoted to martial arts, you can exhibit the Wu Yuan wings, and you can get off the ground from now on, no matter whether you are marching or fighting. Great advantage. "Go out and see, where is it?" Looking at the southeast corner, Feng Hao got out of the bed, cleaned it up, put on the college robe he received, and went out. ps: Recommend a city god''s book "Rebirth and Change the World", and you will greatly support it. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 115： Jonning {.} Text] Chapter 115 Chapter 115: Qiong Ning Because it is not yet time to start the school, there are relatively few students in the college. They walk on quiet paths and breathe fresh air. Feng Hao also feels a little floating and calms down slowly. . This place is separated from the earth, like an extraterrestrial space, and the noisy king city with the outside world is like two worlds. "No way?" Looking at the high stone wall in front of him, Feng Hao couldn''t help but glance at it slightly. Looking around, the wall seemed to circle the area where the strange crystals might be hidden. "It seems that, as Master said, the people of Fengyue Academy have long been there, and they have covered it up." Frowning his frown, and listening to his ears, Feng Hao heard the other side of the wall, there seemed to be a faint voice. "Someone inside?" Originally, Feng Hao thought that this should be a forbidden area. There were people in it. Doesn''t that mean it''s open? "What is there over there?" Suppressing the idea of ??passing over the wall, Feng Hao decided to ask someone to ask him. He faintly felt that after this wall, it should be very simple. After walking for a long time without seeing a figure, Feng Hao walked towards the main square of the college pointed by Che Ming, where the students of Fengyue College exchanged and competed. Out of the Qingshipu trail, a very wide square is where Feng Hao appears. In this face, there are hundreds of dais. Although there are enough dais, Feng Hao has not seen a spare one. Above the ring platform, there are one pair, or two pairs of trainees in the fight, and below, there are two people shouting hard to cheer. "Stop me, kid!" Just after cornering, a shout came out not far from the front, and a large group of people quickly formed a circle, pointing and watching the battle inside. His eyes flickered at those circles that looked lively. Feng Hao didn''t make up, and walked away from the crowd in a hurry. At this time, a young sneer and anger in the crowd stopped him suddenly. . "You running dogs, tell Bao Hui that he doesn''t have to bother. With his strength, he wants to hit my sister''s idea? Whimsy!" "Boy, dare to be rude to Bao Shao, and toast you. If you do nt eat, you have to eat punishment. Give me, don''t kill him, you will be disabled, and Bao Shao will stand!" After that sneer sounded, there was a sound of a little shame and anger, and then there was a crackling muffled sound in the crowd. Facing the crowd, Feng Hao was silent for a while. He heard the muffled sound inside, then turned around and walked towards the crowd. Among the crowd, a young man in the blue suit, about 15 or 16 years old, was full of anger in his eyes. Under the siege of four men, the young boy in the blue suit was always in a disadvantage, and his face was punched from time to time. There is blood flowing from the corner of the mouth. "Oh!" A man lifted his foot and kicked it **** the young man in the blue suit. Suddenly, the latter''s body was curled down, and he saw that there was no force to fight back. The four men showed no sign of stopping, four feet. Move in unison, kicking fiercely and kicking away at the blue boy''s body. "Bang! Bang! Bang! ..." Four soles with fierce strength, when they were about to reach the body of the blue boy, a figure flashed past, and the wind swept, and the four figures flew out in unison, rubbing a clear mark on the ground. The traces of it stopped just five or six meters away, and in both eyes, they looked at the young man who appeared suddenly with an incredible look. It was Fenghao who took the shot! The boy in the blue suit stood up with a hard stomach, his face pale, and arched his hand towards Feng Hao with his back to him: "Thank you, this student." "Cousin Jonning, you haven''t seen me in a few days, you don''t know me?" Feng Hao turned around and looked at the blue-eyed boy who was stunned because of his appearance, smiling lightly. Qiong Ning, this boy in blue is the son of Qiong Song of Qiong family! "Cousin Fenghao ?!" Qiong Ning''s face was dull, and after a short while, he finally came back, looking at Feng Hao with a surprised look, "Is it really you?" A few months ago, it can be said that Feng Hao saved the Qiong family and at the same time gave the Qiong family a strong rise. How could Feng Hao forget about Feng Hao? "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, then turned around, looked coldly at the four men who had already risen, and asked, "Who are these guys?" "A bunch of powerful running dogs!" Qiong Ning hated the road, and finally looked bitter and looked a little bit silent, "It''s not because of Linger, these guys know our relationship, so they use me as a breakthrough, forcing them to force Linger to marry that bag Fai! " "Oh! By force?" Hearing that Feng Hao''s face was even more sinking, with a sense of demeanor, faintly sprayed from his body, step by step, approaching the four men. Looking at Feng Hao who walked in, the four teenagers also slowly receded. The onlookers who watched sighed endlessly, and their faces were also flushed. "Boy, I warn you not to mess around, otherwise, you can''t eat any good fruit!" A man bit his teeth and threatened sharply. "Is it?" After hearing the words, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed coldly, and his heel reached the ground. The whole body turned into a residual image, and appeared in front of this man. A pair of eyes looked at him with senran. "you!..." Looking at this weird boy, the man was frightened, his pupils widened, and cold sweat was exuding on his face, but he was not paralyzed. "You call that Bao Hui over here. I''ll wait for him for half an hour. If not, hum!" Looking at the man who had been scared, Feng Hao shrugged his lips and squinted his eyes. With the sound of hum, a fierce demeanor struck directly on the man''s chest, causing him to collapse to the ground Then he ran in one direction in a row. "Cousin Fenghao ..." Watching Feng Haofang leave, Qiong Ning walked over with anxiety. "Cousin rest assured!" With a smile, Feng Hao patted his shoulder gently. "Well ... cousin, you don''t know who Bao Hui is, that''s why you said that." The anxiety on Jonning''s face did not improve because of Feng Hao''s comfort, but frowned deeply. When he was about to say something, more than a dozen young men in the robes of Fengyue College were walking in the direction of Fenghao, and the four men who had just retreated, Right now. Seeing this group of people coming over, the original crowd also spread out a lot, wanting to come, but also fearing one of them. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 116： Looking for abuse? {.} Text] Chapter 116 Looking for abuse? Chapter 116 Looking for abuse? Upon seeing the sharp-faced, cold-looking young man among these dozens of people, Qiong Ning''s face turned pale, and his eyes filled with panic, urging Feng Hao, Brother, go, go! " Seeing that his response was so great, Feng Hao was also a stunner. Obviously, the one named Bao Hui was already extremely horrible in the impression of Qiong Ning, and the type that should not be provoked. If you want to come, this Bao Hui s identity is extremely simple. . Regarding this, Feng Hao also had a bitter smile, and it really was a red-faced calamity. Although Qiong Linger Xiaonizi was a young lady, she was a full-featured embryo. How could she not be noticeable? ? Last time, just because of her, the Qiong family was almost destroyed. This time, I was afraid that I was in trouble again. Those who can act so arrogantly in this Fengyue Academy must have a powerful force behind them. To give him such confidence. Feng Hao never likes trouble, so he breaks down the source of trouble every time! Even though, this Bao Hui may have an amazing life experience! She patted Qiong Ning''s shoulder, Feng Hao''s face calmed, and she stepped forward. At the same time, a young man, about eighteen and nine years old, also greeted him, watching the approaching Fenghao, his somber complexion slowly became dignified. "What Baohui are you?" Standing in front of the young man, Feng Hao raised an eyebrow and asked casually. "Who are you?" You can feel the wave of Wu Hao in his body that is almost no less than his own. The anger in Bao Hui''s heart was also suppressed by him, squinting his eyes slightly, looking at Feng Hao, and a flash of confusion flashed in his eyes. Why do you never listen to this practice? "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is that you are Bao Hui!" While talking, Feng Hao took a step forward and bullied him, before slowly speaking, "I don''t like trouble, so ..." Fiercely, a sensation of forest coldness surged from his body. Raising his fist, he slammed directly into Bao Hui''s face door. "boom!..." "Punching! ..." After a muffled sound, backing away, it seems that Bao Hui is already famous in Fengyue College! Suddenly a pair of shocked eyes fell on Feng Hao. Who is this boy? All the onlookers had such a question in their minds. In one move, they defeated one of the top ten masters in the outer court, a high-level martial artist, and Bao Hui with fire attributes! And Bao Hui himself was looking at his trembling palm, feeling the pain of that biting pain, and was very horrified, because in the collision just now, he noticed a hidden thorn cold attack Because of this, the attributes of fire that rushed out of him were completely destroyed at that instant! "impossible!" He shook his head because, just now, he clearly saw that Wu Yuan was taken out by Feng Hao as ordinary and attributeless. "If you let me hear that you''re harassing Joan Linger, next time, I will abolish you myself!" Glancing at him coldly, Feng Hao turned and left. What he wants is an effect of Megatron, because in this Fengyue Academy, fighting is possible, but killing is absolutely not allowed, and its punishment is life-saving! "damn it!" Looking at Feng Hao''s slowly walking back, Bao Hui''s face twitched. Imagine, as his identity, his talent, his strength, when was he insulted? Now, in this large court, he was defeated by a little-known boy. How can he swallow this breath with pride? He lowered his head, his eyes flickered constantly, his face became a little dazed, and a red light surged up in his eyes. "Go to death!" A blush of Wu Yuan dangled from his body. He was like a bull, with a frightening figure, carrying a fist of flames, and slammed into Feng Hao''s back fiercely. "be careful!" Seeing this scene, Jonning in the distance suddenly burst into a cold sweat, shouting angrily. "Humph!" After feeling the violent breath behind him, Feng Hao knew that there would be such a scene, a cold hum, a flash of fierceness in his eyes, and a fierce Wuyuan surged out. "boom!" The two fists slammed together, and a strong wind rolled out, raising the corners of the two men''s clothing, and the dust around the ground also swayed. After the punch, the two took three steps each. "Fist of Fire!" Such a sneak attack didn''t get the upper hand. Bao Hui''s face was suddenly drawn, his face flashed, and he sang loudly. His left hand was burning directly, carrying a raging flame, and he was fierce. Smashed towards Feng Hao. "Ben Lei Quan!" When Wu Yuan slammed, five strengths surged up, and Feng Hao''s fist was surrounded by a layer of mist-like Wu Yuan. Raising his fist greeted the past. "Oh! ..." This time, they both used martial arts, and the power was explosive. They first earned a little bit of upper hand, Bao Hui, and their faces became panic directly after one second. Ben Lei has five strengths. It is like wave tide, one weight is more weight than one weight. It is insisted on to triple, and Bao Hui was lifted out. In the air, a bite of blood sprayed out directly, fell on the ground, rolled a few meters before stopping. Came down. "Oh!" The afterimage flashed, Feng Hao bullied himself, stepped on Bao Hui''s chest, stepped down by gravity, let him spray blood. "Little bag!" More than a dozen young men did not expect Bao Hui to fail so quickly, one by one in surprise, surrounded by Feng Hao, looking at him nervously. "Humph!" Glancing at this group of people, Feng Hao flashed a disdain, snorted, and stepped down without hesitation, letting him spray blood again, and possessing the energy of alien crystals, he was not afraid of these threats . "What are you doing ?!" A shout came from one end of the square, and everyone saw a man dressed in the tunic of the Fengyue Academy rushing over. Although it is a semester at this time, it is still a mentor on duty. After all, the majority of people who stay in the college during the vacation are still the majority. There is only one reason. Cultivation in the college will be half a layer better than outside. Feng Hao, who met the mentor, took a cold glance at Bao Hui''s pale face, lifted his feet, and turned away, and at this time, Bao Hui, lying on the ground, flashed in his eyes. Fiercely. "Go to death!" He stood up, flaming with flames on his fist, and punched directly on Feng Hao''s back. The huge force came, and Feng Hao, who was unprepared, was smashed into a slap, stumbled for several steps, and reached his forefoot before stabilizing his body. A surge of blood surged up and opened his mouth. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 117： I was new {} Body] Chapter 117 I am new Chapter 117: I''m New Feeling the hot sting coming from the back, an anger rose from the bottom of Fenghao''s heart. Just now, he felt that this Bao Hui had just killed himself, if not his constitution If he is tempered by a different crystal, that punch can smash the spine of his back. "damn it!" With a change of heart, Xu Dan, which is on top of the Divine Pesticide Code in the body, shakes, and a refreshing medicinal property is quickly swept away, just a little, it is to completely clear this hot. Turning around, looking at Bao Hui who was rushing towards himself, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed fiercely, the essence in his body was shaking, his strength doubled! For those who want their own life, he will never stay! "Ben Lei Quan!" Wu Yuan rushed, five forces rallied, and backhand, hit directly on the fist of the rushing flame. "Oh! ..." "Click!" The strength of the fist came out, and the fist of Bao Hui directly became a bit distorted, and the sound of the broken bones naturally came from his fist and the entire arm. Flew out. It was just an instant that his fist became blurred and his entire arm fell down softly. This arm, under Feng Hao''s punch, was directly used up! "what!!!" The scream of screaming came out of Bao Hui''s mouth, his face was also drawn with pain, and he climbed up, his body even backed away and wanted to distance himself from Feng Hao. "stop!" Seeing this, the pace of the instructor has accelerated a lot, and rushed towards this side. "Humph!" Feng Hao didn''t stop because of this. He turned his palms up and scammed, and smashed directly into Bao Hui''s lower abdomen. Suddenly, a sound like glass breaking came out directly. Bao Hui''s face was shocked and blood spewed out. He smashed and flew out, and suddenly sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood again. "Oh!" With Feng Hao''s body falling, his legs whipped up, and in many shocked eyes, he was severely thrown on Bao Hui''s chest, which completely collapsed there. Another spray of blood, Bao Hui fainted and passed away happily, and there was a sip of breath. I also wanted to make up for Feng Hao''s foot. The instructor who had seen him had already stood in front of him, so he reluctantly put his foot back. The action he saw was not only the onlooker, but the instructor, and he couldn''t help but twitch his lips. Yeah, let''s put people together like this! At the same time, all the people present were aware that this was a ruthless person! Looking at Bao Hui, who was lying on the ground, was breathless, the young man''s mentor who came over became gloomy, and said to the dozen people, "Hurry to send someone to the medical office? Did he wait for him to die? " "Yes Yes!" Several youths carefully lifted Bao Hui and hurried toward the medical office. In this regard, Feng Hao swaggered his lips and secretly blame himself for the lighter weight of his foot just now. As long as two more layers of force are added, then this Bao Hui is definitely not only a waste, but a death! A man with such talents is an attribute warrior. Moreover, Feng Hao naturally will not let him grow up. In fact, that palm was the real killing. At that moment, Bao Hui''s Vortex of the Yuan was already broken! "Cousin!" At this time, Qiongning rushed over and looked at Feng Hao, who was still bland with a shocked expression. "Haha, nothing." Looking at the worried expression in Qiong Ning''s eyes, Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, a smile on his face, and said very lightly, it seems that what he just did was not what he did. "What''s your name? It''s that class? I don''t know if you can''t fight outside the ring?" Looking at the strange face in front of him, Bao Hui, who was already able to enter the inner courtyard, was given to the adolescent Qingxiu under the two strokes. The young mentor took a few deep breaths and asked in a deep voice. "Feng Hao, class ..." After scratching his head, Feng Hao seemed a little distressed and said, "No class yet ..." "Fenghao? No class?" This name is definitely the first time I heard it. When I heard Feng Hao said that there was no class, the young tutor was also stunned. Even if he asked, "How can you be here without a class?" "Tutor Che Ming brought me in." Feng Hao spread his hands, explaining. "Teacher Che Ming?" The young mentor frowned, and then looked at Feng Hao with a shocked expression, "Are you new?" "Well, that''s right." Feng Hao nodded and admitted directly. "hiss..." Suddenly, there was a lot of gasping sound around. Nima, a newcomer will abandon Bao Hui, one of the top ten experts in the foreign hospital. Is this really a newcomer? Is this boy a monster? Looking at those shocked and inexplicable eyes, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly raised, and cast a reassuring smile on the side of Jon Ning who was still worried. "Go get Che Ming''s teacher!" The young tutor turned over and called out to several students in the distance, and those students ran towards the door of the students like flying. Turning his head, looking at the teenager who was still bland, the young mentor was slightly surprised. "Teacher Che Ming didn''t tell you, even if there are contradictions between the students, can''t they be dead?" Thinking of Bao Hui''s life, the young mentor''s face sank again. "But Che Ming did not tell me, if someone else killed me, I can''t defend myself?" Feng Hao blinked her eyes and said innocently. "you!..." The young mentor naturally saw the scene where Bao Hui stood up and attacked. At this time, he remembered that the boy in front of him should have been badly hurt. Why ... thinking, his look was somewhat suspicious. "I''m a pharmacist." Feng Hao shrugged, and his voice slowly became colder. "Presumably the instructor you have seen it, if I am not a pharmacist, it should be me who fell here today, right?" "This..." The young mentor was speechless, his mouth closed, and he didn''t say a word. At the same time, a shock rose in his heart. With such a young boy, Bao Hui, the high-level fire attribute of the martial artist, was solved in two ways. Moreover, he was still a pharmacist, thinking about the scene just now, he couldn''t help jumping. I''m afraid that this guy''s pharmacist grade will not be low. "Nima, where is this monster?" Thinking of this, the corner of the young mentor''s mouth twitched several times again. When Che Ming received the news, he rushed forward with all his strength and saw Feng Hao standing intact in the distance. He was relieved and came over slowly. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 118： Hua Yuntians trick {.} Text] Chapter 118 Hua Yuntian''s Ruse Chapter 118: Hua Huatian''s Trick "Teacher Che Ming, I''ll leave it to you. When the young mentor saw Che Ming came over, he explained to him, and glanced at Feng Hao again, and walked towards the medical office. Bao Hui''s identity is special. If he really dies in the college, there will be some disputes. "what happened?" Seeing the blood on Feng Hao''s robe, Che Ming shuddered in his heart. "Ha ha!..." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and spoke out everything he had just born. "What? Bao Hui?" As soon as Che Ming heard it, he suddenly became a little flustered. He stared at Feng Hao with a pair of eyes and asked Shen Shen, "Are you abandoning him?" "Well, that''s right." Feng Hao nodded and admitted directly. "This..." Seeing Feng Hao still looked indifferent, Che Ming drew a sigh from his heart, and then sighed longly, "Do you know the identity of Bao Hui?" "do not know." Feng Hao shook his head, looking at Joning with a look of depression, and then with the same heavy car humming, the ease of his face slowly converging. "Dare you dare to fight without knowing it?" Che Ming''s eyes glared, and his breathing was quick. He looked at the stubborn boy in front of him. He sighed slowly for a long time. My sister is one of the king''s favorite concubines, plus his own talent ... he has always been valued by the king, but now ... oh! ... " "Oh." Hearing Bao Hui''s life experience, Feng Hao''s body could not help but tremble slightly, his brows straightened. He doesn''t worry about himself. He has the protection of Hua Yuntian. He believes that the Bao family members dare not treat themselves. The main ones are the Qiong family, Feng family, and the safety of the two. Do it yourself, the wind, Joan, such a family force made a random statement, and there are countless forces willing to help him. "Thank you, Teacher Ming Che, for telling me. I want to go out, I don''t know ..." "Go out at this time?" Che Ming frowned, and looked at Feng Hao with some worry. "This matter, you are right. In the college, his family did not dare to treat you, but went out ..." "Teacher Che Ming rest assured, I know this myself." Feng Hao smiled at him comfortably, glanced at Qiong Ning beside him, and frowned again, "Teacher Che Ming, I want to ask you something ..." "no problem!" I glanced at Qiong Ning, and learned that Che Ming naturally knew what Feng Hao was worried about, and he directly agreed. A juvenile martial arts middle-level non-attribute boy, but a high-level martial arts officer with fire attributes was abolished, which fully illustrates the young man''s extraordinaryness. "Thank you Che Ming." He arched his hand toward Che Ming, Feng Hao patted Qiong Ning''s shoulder comfortably, and walked towards the gate of the college. "Well ... this guy." Looking at Feng Hao''s back, Che Ming couldn''t help sighing. "Teacher Che Ming." At this time, Jonning''s complexion returned to normal. After Che Ming turned to his side, he slowly said, "Relax, mentor, he will be fine." Although I do nt know who the old man was last time, Jonny faintly thinks that the old man is definitely not a simple character. A recommendation letter is to introduce them to Fengyue College. Is this something that ordinary people can do? "Oh." After hearing what he said, Che Ming''s heart moved, and he took a deep look at Qiong Ning, "Let''s go." ... Out of the college, on the outside plaza, still being selected, the teenagers watched Feng Hao wearing the school robes of Fengyue College, all of them showing envy. Passing through the noisy crowd, Feng Hao''s body paused slightly, a sneer twitched from the corner of his mouth, ignored, and walked towards the Prince''s Palace. After a few moments, a few more silhouettes emerged from the academy. Two followed Feng Hao, one quickly swept away in the other direction of the king. Although he knew that he was being followed, Feng Hao didn''t care at all, and what he wanted was to let these people know, and at the same time, he had scruples. The almost deserted Prince''s Mansion was knocked on the door again, and when Fengguo was seen, Huagu welcomed him in, looking at the two figures at the end of the street, his brows frowned. If Looking at Feng Hao''s back thoughtfully, he closed the door. Two young men in Fengyue College school robes came out of the street, looked at the closed door, and looked at each other, both of whom saw the mistake in their eyes. "Where ... seems to be the deserted Prince''s Mansion?" A young man asked his companion dullly. "Seems." His companion nodded. "Isn''t it rumored that His Royal Highness Prince is dead? Is he a relative of the housekeeper?" "I don''t know, let''s go back and report. These things are not something we can intervene in." The two stayed for a while and walked towards Baofu. ... "Hua Lao." As soon as he entered the door, Feng Hao saw Hua Yuntian sitting there distressed, and seemed to want to think about something. "Ok?" Hearing the call, Hua Yuntian first froze, and then there was a rush of joy in his eyes, and he stood up, "Hehe, Brother Feng is back? How is it? Have you been admitted?" "Ok." Nodded, Feng Hao''s face was also a bit of pain. Was admitted, but got into big trouble on the first day. "What? Something?" Soon, Hua Yuntian felt the helpless look of Feng Hao, his eyes were slightly condensed, and he looked a little nervous. "Oh, indeed." Feng Hao nodded, sitting at the chair next to him under the signal of Hua Yuntian, and slowly said what had just happened. "Just that?" Hua Yuntian froze. He originally thought that Feng Hao was seeking revenge from someone in the rhyme family. "Ok." Feng Hao was slightly surprised at Hua Yuntian''s anomaly, but still nodded. "Uh..." Hua Yuntian''s face closed, his eyes turned, and then he sighed softly, his face exuding a deep silence, and it seemed vicissitudes. "how?" Feng Hao was stunned by his performance, and could not help but doubt, could this prince have no power? "Brother Feng, you don''t know." Hua Yuntian said with a vicissitude on his face, his face was full of anxiety about the country and the people, and it was a slow way of saying, "The original king had a living king, with his suppression, in the capital, no one dared to do this. If you meet him, he will tell you what Baohui is. If such a thing is known to the living king, this Baohui will definitely be abolished by him, but ... !. .. " You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 119： Into the palace {.} Text] Chapter 119 Entering the Palace Chapter 119: Entering the Palace ps: Thanks for the flames, thank you Pepe, thank you, uh ... the VIPs of the universe are big, the shrimp is bursting as much as possible, I hope you all come to sprinkle flowers every day. . "Oh ... live king?" Regarding what Hua Yuntian said, Feng Hao heard only a little understanding, but he had a good opinion of the behavior of this live prince, and he heard Hua Yuntian''s sigh, his heart fell, and asked, "Is he ... ? " "Not dead yet." Although Hua Yuntian was sad, but the light in the corner of his eye was still holding Feng Hao''s dynamics. At the sight of Feng Hao, he felt a little happy, but his face was still vicissitudes and helplessness. , Sighed, "But, it''s almost ..." "Uh ... Hua Lao, what''s wrong with that live Yan King?" Feng Hao scratched his head, and was anxious by Hua Yuntian''s words. "He is poisoned, not far from death." Hua Yuntian shook his head, stood up, and glanced at Feng Hao, "Brother Feng, I''ll go to the royal palace. Don''t worry about this, no one dares to embarrass you." After speaking, without waiting for Feng Hao to say anything, he walked out in diameter. After going out, a conspiracy smile was pulled from the corner of his mouth, and he chuckled and walked towards the palace. , Leaving Feng Ha with a gloomy face sitting there. "stop!" It was at the gate of the royal palace that he was blocked. All of the dozens of gold armored guards were all about the rank of martial arts. The leader of the guards was a strong martial artist! "Humph!" Because of the heat, Hua Yuntian''s changes are not small. Moreover, these guards have not been in the same batch for more than ten years. Once his sleeves are thrown away, he is taking out his princely order. "Prince''s Order?" The Captain of the Guard stunned for a moment, even if he fell down on his knees and said, "See you Prince!" The guards behind him also fell down on their knees, sounding loudly. "Well, if you go to send a message, you will say that I am Hua Yuntian back!" Withdrawing his arm and shaking his robe, Hua Yuntian said slowly to the captain of the guard. "Ok?" Hearing the name, the Captain of the Guard visibly shook. This name represents the legend of two people. In the army of Xilan Kingdom, no one knows everything. "Master, please wait!" The captain of the guard gave a deep salute again, and ran quickly into the palace, only half a moment later. A middle-aged man in a dragon robe rushed out from the inside. This person is the current king of Xilan Kingdom, Hua Shanlan! "Uncle Wang, it really is you. When did Uncle Wang come back ?!" Just looking a little, Hua Shanlan was holding Hua Yuntian''s arm with surprise. "Well, only two days back." Hua Yuntian nodded with a smile, looked at him with a smile, and said slowly, "Don''t come without fear." "My king is very good, come, Uncle Wang, go into the palace and talk!" All the joy was on his face, and Hua Shanlan turned to her side and said hurriedly. "Let''s go first." Hua Yuntian smiled and waved his arm. "Okay, haha!" For a moment, Hua Shanlan smiled haha, turned and walked in. "It hasn''t appeared in more than a decade. Some people have forgotten my existence?" A glance at the entire capital, Hua Yuntian shook his sleeves, turned around, and then followed. ... In the splendid hall, the two seats were flat. After the tea was brewed, the palace maid quietly retreated and left them in the hall. Looking at Hua Yuntian, who was quietly enjoying tea, although Hua Shanlan had a lot of things to say, he didn''t know where to start, so he waited anxiously. "Oh! ... good tea, I haven''t tasted such good tea for more than a decade." Hua Yuntian naturally knew what he was thinking at this time, and hurriedly tasted a good cup of tea before putting down the tea cup and smiling at him slightly. "Oh! If Uncle Wang likes it, my king asked someone to send a few pounds to the Prince''s Mansion." Hua Shanlan also showed a smile, but Mei Yujian still looked forward. "So thank you King." Hua Yuntian politely glanced at him and said to himself, "But Wang Shang wants to know if my poison has been cured?" Hua Yuntian and Yunxiong are the two pillars of Xilan Kingdom. It can be said that several neighboring kingdoms have been afraid to invade Xilan Kingdom because of the name of Xilan''s twin heroes. On the battlefield, that is definitely the existence of a meat grinder, and no kingdom can afford such losses. Today, Yunyun Tian s poisoning has disappeared, and Yunxiong has always been supporting it. However, there are unexpected events, and this Yunxiong was poisoned a few months ago! Moreover, poisoning is the same as Hua Yuntian! Although the news has been blocked, this is indeed a huge hidden danger. Once it spreads, there will definitely be war, which is absolutely unfavorable to Xilan Country! "Uncle Wang." Hua Shanlan looked at him with a worried look. Whether it was public or private, he hoped that this uncle Wang would be safe, otherwise, he would not spend huge sums of money to invite a high-level pharmacist to treat him. "Haha, does the king look like I am a poisoned person?" As soon as Hua Yuntian raised his arm, he stood up and looked at Hua Shanlan with a smile. "Did you ?!" Hua Shanlan''s body shook, and she stood up with a stun, her face was full of ecstasy, and the whole person was a little trembling with excitement, "Uncle Wang, are you ... driving away the poison?" Last time, the high-level pharmacist hired at a high price could not be expelled, that is to say, this poison should be a prefecture-level poison, and it is bound to require a prefecture-level pharmacist to dispel it. The prestige pharmacist, how honorable, is to regret the Jin Dynasty, which is also a high above the existence, small kingdoms like Xilan Kingdom, people will not throw you at all. "Ok." Under his inexplicable eyes, Hua Yuntian nodded slightly. Suddenly, Hua Shanlan''s breathing was rapid, and his emotions could not suppress the excitement in his heart. One is saved, it means two are saved! For a long time, Hua Shanlan calmed down his excitement, looked at Hua Yuntian without expectation, and asked, "So ... Uncle Wang, Marshal Yun ..." The love between the two males, everyone in the kingdom knows that they are all brothers who can trade their lives for each other. "He''s ... a little bit troublesome, but I won''t let you be okay." Thinking of Feng Hao and the Yun family, Hua Yuntian frowned again. However, thinking about the progress just now, he was slightly relieved. He just put the matter down and his face was condensed. "I will come this time, King. There is another important thing! " "Oh." Hua Shanlan froze for a moment, seeing his solemn expression, he did not dare to neglect, "Uncle Wang, please!" You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 120： You are late (} Text) Chapter 12o You Are Late Chapter 12o: You Are Late "Ok.{} Hua Yuntian nodded, turned, and looked at the sky outside the temple, slowly said, "The King, my ancestor of the Hua family, won the world, and after hundreds of years, promoted the Xilan Kingdom from a lower kingdom to The middle and lower grades, how much blood and sweat was spent on this, the king should know very well. " "Well, when the Han family committed tyranny, they were only loved by the people, and the people s hearts were lost. The Taizong rebellion overthrew the Han family, and then ruled the world with benevolence and righteousness. , Which also has the credit of Uncle Wang and Marshal Yun. " Hua Shanlan was also solemn, and the face of the Chinese character was full of majesty. "Just remember the king!" Hua Yuntian turned around and stared at him with a serious face, "I shouldn''t have asked about this, but for the future of Xilan Kingdom, I must ask, King, within your concubine. Does it have a surname? " "Last name? Fei Bao?" Hua Shanlan took a moment''s notice, even if he nodded, "Yes, yes?" Looking at Hua Yuntian''s serious face, he had a bad feeling in his heart, and it should be from Bao Fei! "Ha ha, does your concubine have a younger brother Bao Hui?" Hua Yuntian shook the corner of his mouth and asked with a sneer. "Bao Hui? Uncle Wang said Bao''s little genius, Bao Hui? Hehe, I have also seen him a few times. This little guy is good and will be a great tool in the future! If Uncle Wang is willing, take him , A fire general will also be able to share a lot of worries for Uncle Wang. " It was only after talking about himself that Hua Shanlan saw Hua Yuntian''s face sneer, and his heart fell suddenly. "I can''t stand such a general. That Bao Hui, in the college, bullies and bullies. If such a person is a general, it will definitely harm the kingdom!" Hua Yuntian scowled sharply. "This..." His transformation left Hua Shanlan stunned. A little, he just said, "Uncle Wang, this Bao Hui is still young, so you can teach it slowly." "no need!" Hua Yuntian raised his hand, interrupted his speech, and looked at him with a serious face, saying, "King, you know, because of your favor and because of your shelter, it almost caused me Xilan Kingdom. A disaster of destruction? " When thinking of the scene of wind and mighty power on the ice field, Hua Yuntian couldn''t help feeling tremor, Wu Zun. If Xi Lan country has a Wu Zun, then he can directly rise to other kingdoms. Similarly, if the Wu Zun is the enemy, and based on the current strength of Xilan Kingdom, no one can stop him. It can be said that people on your site can kill anyone who wants to kill, even if they kill your king, no one can protect him. Live! Power, in the eyes of the true strong, is nothing more than a bubble! "so serious?" Seeing that Hua Yuntian was not joking, Hua Shanlan felt that the situation was serious and asked, "Uncle Wang, what is going on?" "What''s going on? Huh!" Hua Yuntian shook his sleeves and hummed slightly. Obviously, Hua Shanlan''s answer just made him very dissatisfied, and his face became even harsher. "If, King, you want an unprecedented kingdom, then you What we have to do now is to dispel Bao Fei and drive the Bao family out of the capital. Otherwise, there will be great calamities in the future and the kingdom will not be stable! " "Uncle Wang, but who did Bao Hui offend?" If Hua Shanlan still does not understand this, then the king will do it for nothing. "Ok." Hua Yuntian''s face slowly eased, and he nodded and said, "King, you don''t have to send someone to investigate, I can tell you clearly that the person who Bao Hui offended was the one who detoxified me!" "what?!" Hua Shanlan''s pupils bulged sharply, his body trembled, and the whole person was directly out of shape. "Uncle Wang, you said that Bao Hui had offended a prefecture pharmacist?" Prefecture pharmacist, what kind of existence is that? Regardless of its strength, it is the name of the prefecture-level pharmacist, and he can call up a group of martial arts level and even Wu Zun''s thugs at any time for his use. May I ask if such a person, Xilan Kingdom, has caused it? "Humph!" Hua Yuntian snorted coldly, turned around and sat down, took a sip of tea, and said ruefully, "More serious than you think!" "Uh..." Hua Shanlan was speechless for a while, and saw Hua Yuntian''s indulgent peace of tea, and his heart froze, and then raised a brow, "Uncle Wang''s relationship with that master ...?" "Humph!" Hua Yuntian gave him a white look, and said quite contentedly, "If that ... master, don''t you look at me, do you think you can sit here with peace of mind?" "Your face?" Hua Shanlan froze slightly, his face twitched a few times, then immediately let go of his voice, "Yes, yes, or Uncle Wang''s face is big." Even so, his mind was strange. How could this Bao Hui be so bold that he would offend the prefecture-level pharmacist? And why did the prefecture-level pharmacist give another Wuzong face? He couldn''t help but feel very puzzled. But at this time, there was a cry and cluttered footsteps outside the hall. "Here you are, the king." When Hua Yuntian raised an eyebrow, he was sitting there with peace of mind to enjoy tea. Haven''t enjoyed that much for more than a decade ... Hua Shanlan frowned, his sleeves flung, and he turned around, and his face was replaced with majesty, and he had a calculation in his heart. "King, you have to decide for the courtiers!" A woman with a very charming appearance and pretty appearance, stumbling in with the support of two court ladies, screamed at the sight of Hua Shanlan. "Crying, crying, what does it look like? Just say anything!" For some reason, looking at this picture of Bao Fei, Hua Shanlan felt that it was too contrived, and he was impatient, and scolded him. Suddenly scolded, Bao Fei was also stunned, the cry stopped, and she looked up and saw Hua Yuntian sitting there and sipping tea. Although she did nt recognize it, she always felt the old man Seems familiar. It was only a momentary stun, she immediately sat on her knees, crying to Hua Shanlan, and said, "King, in Fengyue College, a pariah, he even destroyed my Hui brother. King, you want Take charge of me, you must kill that untouchable to take revenge on my brother Hui! " "In the college? Dalit?" Hua Shanlan froze slightly, and Yu Guang at the corner of his eye glanced at Hua Yuntian, who was still drinking tea. He didn''t show anything, but he was a little puzzled. Is that master a student of Fengyue College? Thinking of this layer, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 121： Reject {.} Text] Chapter 121 cold rejection Chapter 121 "Woohoo ... King, you must kill that pariah, wipe out his nine clans, and take revenge on my brother Hui!" Obviously, Bao Fei didn''t see the impatience on Hua Shanlan''s face, and she was still talking there, letting Hua Yuntian who sipped tea also cast a sneer. . Killing a prefecture pharmacist is also out of her mouth! "Concubine, it''s not like you heard from me." Hua Shanlan''s face was slumped, his hands were on his back, and he murmured loudly, "That Bao Hui, bullying and bullying men and women in Fengyue College, its crime, be punished! If you want to kill, according to the national law of Xilan Kingdom, then I''ll take you home first! " The words were loud, echoing in the hall, and Bao Fei, who had pretend to be crying, was stupid, raised her head, and looked at Hua Shanlan with an incredible look, "King ..." "Hum! Don''t assume that the king knows nothing!" Hua Shanlan snorted coldly, leaned over his back, and groaned a little before he said, "I read in your husband and wife''s love, this time, you can keep your house full, but you and my love is over, Bao house , Eternal life shall not enter the capital again! " This is directly equivalent to driving it into the cold palace, and the Bao family is exiled, but it is only a finer punishment than killing the entire family! "Where is the guard?" "Kings!" Four gold armored guards trot in, and the heavy armor on their bodies rubbed against each other, making some metal collision sounds. "Pull it down!" Hua Shanlan didn''t turn his head back. "Yes!" The two Jinjia guards didn''t hesitate, and Bao Fei, who was crying and grabbing the ground, dragged him out. Until the cry went away, Hua Shanlan sighed and turned his head, looking at Hua Yuntian who was still old, and there was something he could not say in his heart. "Uncle Wang, everything, as you said." His face was also a little dull. "I know you feel bad." Hua Yuntian put down the tea cup in his hand, crossed his fingers, and said solemnly, "But, you must keep in mind the King Taizong''s legacy, otherwise, how long will the kingdom last?" "Uncle Wang learned." At that time, it was Hua Yuntian who stood up to him, and he became the throne. To this elder, he was not dissatisfied. Besides, a prefecture pharmacist, what kind of existence is that? Can it be offended by a little Xilan country? "Just understand." Seeing his attitude, Hua Yuntian nodded with satisfaction and stood up. "This is the end of the matter. Master, don''t send someone to contact deliberately, then you may be disgusted. If you really want to do anything, you can send some soldiers and horses to protect the Feng Family in Magnolia City and the Joan Family in Ibaraki City. Whenever there is an opportunity, you can transfer these two to the king. You are settled on these two, and will naturally have your unexpected effect. " "Oh." In the eyes of Hua Shanlan, he immediately said, "Uncle Wang''s meaning ... this master ..." "You know it''s fine!" Hua Yuntian gave him a deep glance, "Okay, I''m leaving now, he''s still waiting for news." He shook his sleeves and walked out of the house. After a while, several guards entered the hall again, and then left in a hurry. Then, the two teams of more than a hundred men and women led by the martial arts strong force, out of the capital, galloped in two directions. ... "How old is Hua?" After seeing Hua Yuntian return, Feng Hao stood up. "Oh, are you in a hurry?" When Hua Yuntian returned to the lobby, he took a sip of tea before he said, "A little Bao family, is it rare for me? Brother Feng, you can rest assured that Bao Fei was abolished and Bao family was exiled. How about this? Are you satisfied with your disposal? " "Oh." After hearing the words, Feng Hao had a happy heart and arched his hand at him. "So, thank you, Hua Lao." "Hehe, brother Feng is polite." Hua Yuntian waved his hand and said, "If it''s not Brother Feng, where is my today? What''s it called, good news, haha! ..." "Ha ha." Feng Hao also sat down comfortably, groaned a little, turned her head, and asked, "Hua Lao, what is the live Yan King you said? What is the poison in it?" Hearing this, Hua Yuntian''s action was a little, and his face was darkened, and he sighed, "It''s nothing to mention." "This..." Feng Hao was also stunned, and then asked in a deep voice, "Hua Lao, do you think there is poison that I can''t solve?" Carrying the Pesticide Code of God, he is very confident in detoxification! "That was not what I meant." Hua Yuntian shook his head and said, "Brother Feng, my Hua Yuntian, I have never told a lie in this life, I can tell you clearly, this living prince, he is a real man, a really good man. He was born a civilian, a lifetime The thing that I hate most is the kind of power that deceives people, so in the future, I hope that you can be tolerant of him. " "Uh..." Feng Hao was confused by what he said, "I am tolerant of him? Where does this come from?" But seeing Hua Yuntian''s expression that was halting, Feng Hao''s body trembled suddenly, thinking of a possibility. Suddenly, her eyes condensed, and she said lowly, "Is it ... the rhyme family?" "Ok." Along his eyes, Hua Yuntian nodded wryly. "Humph!" In an instant, Feng Hao''s complexion became directly cold, and he stood up suddenly, "Hua Lao, thank you for your siege. This time, I remember, Feng Hao, leave!" He arched his hand toward Hua Yuntian, and he walked out by diameter. Regarding Yunying''s disgraceful hatred, he couldn''t forget to ask him to detoxify the enemy, which is simply impossible! "Ugh..." With a sigh, Hua Yuntian was paralyzed sitting in a chair. "Old man, what I can do, I have done it, and it will depend on you afterwards." Out of the Prince''s Mansion, Feng Hao walked towards Fengyue College in diameter. It is noon at this time, because most people go to Fengyue College Square, so the crowds on the street are not so crowded. "call..." Raising his head, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, and sneered at the corner of his mouth, "Yun Ying, the shame of that year, I need you to pay back ten times!" He never felt that he was a bad person, and he knew exactly why he was on this martial arts road! Respect the strong! Today, if you do nt have the strength, it s that fart! Glancing to the left and right, by chance, he saw the Accord auction house again. "Huh ... go buy some elixir." Glancing at the body''s already absent Xu Dan in the Pesticide Code, Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile and walked towards the Accord auction. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 122： Cure {.} Text] Chapter 122 cure Chapter 122 It was at the door of the Accord auction house that Feng Hao stopped again. Seems like no money? With a twitch of his mouth, he realized that he was now completely poor. A high-level pharmacist, even better than a prefecture-level pharmacist, has a shortage of money. This is to say, who believes? I just wanted to look back. Feng Hao saw a group of people rushing out of the Accord auction house, all of them were flustered, seemingly something extraordinary. "Get out of here!" Six strong men carefully carried a young man with a blank face, and a dozen strong men responded before and after, and a few young middle-aged men, cleared a road, towards the direction of Wangdu''s pharmacist association Hurriedly. "what?" Inadvertently, Feng Hao glanced at the old man''s face, sweeping his palms holding his heart tightly, and raised his eyebrows, "That person seems to have the" coronary heart disease "recorded in the Codex of Pesticides? " Sick, this has nothing to do with your strength. Even if you are Wu Zong, Wu Zun, or even a higher rank, you will get sick and get sick, not that you can fight with high strength. If you ca nt get it, Treatment is bound to be a dead end! Therefore, on Tianwu University 6, the identity of the pharmacist is extremely noble, and even the strongest standing on the top will give three points to those high-level pharmacists. You are strong enough to say that you are not injured, but who can guarantee that you are not sick? Moreover, disease is not the same as trauma. Disease must be treated with relative medicinal properties. In other words, if there is no record in a pharmacopoeia that can cure a certain disease, it cannot be treated. Ordinary yellow-level pharmacists, that is, those who can only treat those common colds and colds, are a little heavier, and it is bound to require Xuan-level pharmacists. Therefore, the level of a pharmacopoeia depends mainly on how many diseases can be treated, and the more pharmacopoeia required for the aggregation of elixir, it is bound to be able to treat more diseases. However, this ''coronary heart disease'' is not a common disease. According to the Divine Pesticide Codex, this disease has a high probability of getting sick in the elderly, and if there is no timely treatment, there is almost only a dead end. Feng Hao wanted to go directly to the academy before taking a few steps. After thinking about it, maybe the old man was from the Accord auction house and turned around. "I owe you, I will return it!" With a sigh, he shook his head and walked towards the pharmacist''s guild. At this time, the pharmacist''s guild of Wangdu also made a mess because of the old man''s condition. "What noisy?" An old crane man walked down slowly from upstairs, watching the chaotic scene, he yelled out loud. This old man is the president of Wangdu Pharmaceutical Association, Kuang Yi, and one of the two middle-level pharmacists of Xilan Kingdom. After seeing Kuang Yi down, the Ouyang family and his party surrounded them. "President Kuang, you have to save my father." The man talking was a thick-browed man, who was the head of the Accord, Ouyang Qiong. Seeing Ouyang Qiong, Kuang Yi''s face slowly eased. After all, this Accord auction house donates a lot of elixir for the pharmacists'' association free of charge every year, and every time, as long as it is requested by itself, the Accord people They are all looking for themselves. "let me see." Kuang Yi frowned, and walked towards the old man lying there. When everyone saw it, they also gave way. This old man is the father of Ouyang Qiong and the head of the Accord, Ouyang Yuan. Looking at Ou Yangyuan''s pale complexion, the corners of his mouth twitching, and at the position where he held his hands tightly, he slightly twitched his pulse, and Kuang Yi''s heart trembled, which was to release his hand. "I can''t cure this disease!" He sighed. Every year, the king died in this disease of the powerful people, and all of them have gone. So far, it is not clear what the disease is. Every patient has died in boundless pain. However, this painful time will not be too long, usually within an hour, the heart will die and die. In fact, the people in Ouyang''s family were almost clear, but there was a bit of luck in their hearts. Upon hearing this, Ouyang Qiong was almost stunned and almost fell down, showing despair on one face. "President Kuang, you must rescue my father!" He woke up and pulled Kuang Yi''s arm tightly, begging, tears were shining in the eyes of a pair of tigers. "Well ... this disease, even if you go to Huangdu, it may not be cured. It can be said that this is one of the rare terminal illnesses in the world. Only those high-level people who travel around the world can have the ability to rule." Kuang Yi also explained helplessly. A pharmacist cannot cure a disease, and he is not very happy. "How could this be? How could this be ...?" Looking at the twitching old man, Ouyang Qiong''s heart followed with soreness, and his face had long lost his usual savvy attitude, replaced by panic and grief. "Who can heal? Who can heal my father''s ice, and I make millions of dollars!" He let go of Kuang Yi''s arm and looked at each pharmacist, but dozens of pharmacists shook their heads and sighed. Kuang Yi could not do it. How could they cure it? "I can rule!" A clear voice came in from outside the pharmacist''s guild, so that everyone present heard the sound. I saw a handsome young man with a beautiful appearance, staring eyes and eyes, with a sword and eyebrows, and a cowardly nose. "A student of Fengyue College?" Feng Hao''s school robe sold his identity. "This little brother, are you really OK?" Ouyang Qiong also frowned. Feng Hao also looks like fifteen or sixteen years old. Such a young man does not have high credibility. "Don''t you know if you try?" Feng Hao still had a relaxed smile and said lightly. "and many more." When Feng Hao was ready to cure, Kuang Yi reached out and stopped. He looked at Feng Hao with a suspicious look and asked, "Little brother, are you a pharmacist?" "Well, naturally." Folding his hands, Feng Hao put the washed pharmacist''s robe on his body, and suddenly, he was a little expensive again. "Yellow level high level." The three-striped road on Feng Hao''s pharmacist''s robe was also startled with some surprise. "Yellow level, good." Kuang Yi was also a little hesitant, and then asked again, "This disease can be cured by a yellow pharmacist of yours?" "Hehe, Sir, since you are both dead, why don''t you let me try?" Hearing that Feng Hao was still smiling and asked. "President Kuang, let him try it." Looking at the more powerful Ouyang Yuan who was constantly twitching, Ouyang Qiong couldn''t help coming out. "Ok." Kuang Yi frowned, but let it go. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 123： Cure (} Text) Chapter 123 Rescue Chapter 123: Rescue In the Pharmacist Guild, all eyes are on the young figure. After walking over, Feng Hao slowly lowered his body, and his handsome face changed his face cautiously. He stretched out a hand, and inside the body, the virtual dandelion was shaking, a little, his palm was plated A layer of looming medicine. "Medicine is exposed, he is a metaphysician!" One pharmacist exclaimed in a low voice, the others also showed incredible eyes. "It turned out to be a metaphysician!" Even Kuang Yi was a little surprised, staring at the medicinal properties of Feng Hao''s palm, his eyebrows tightened, and his words remained silent for a long time. There was a faint shock in his eyes. Ouyang Qiong and his party were full of joy. A metaphysician had a much greater grasp. "call..." He exhaled deeply, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly condensed, his fingers separated, and the five medicinal properties drew from his fingertips, sinking into Ouyang Yuan''s heart. "Oh! ..." A slight cracking sound sounded, and the silk threads visible to the naked eye were exposed in front of everyone''s eyes, forming a straight line from that finger to submerge into Ouyang Yuan''s chest. "how is this possible?" Kuang Yi couldn''t help but look at Feng Hao''s fingers that were constantly moving. Such control is that he can''t do it, that doesn''t mean that ... the teenager passed himself. Thinking of this possibility, his breathing was quietly quickened. Mysterious high-level pharmacists, only those high kingdoms can have! At this time, no one dared to speak out for fear that it would affect Feng Hao''s movements. There were only some heavy breathing sounds on the scene, and the people of Ouyang''s family looked at this scene with surprise expressions. Slowly, Ouyang Yuan, who frowned, opened his brows slightly, and the palms on his chest were loosened, as if the severe pain was leaving him. "it works!" Everyone sees this kind of change, and every one of them has an inexplicable expression. This incurable disease, can it really be saved? At the same time, when they looked again at the beautiful figure, they couldn''t help asking, "Who is he?" How does a Fengyue college student own these pharmacopoeia? A pharmacist does not need to go to any college. The pharmacist is the most noble profession in the Big 6 and ranks above all martial arts! Therefore, every pharmacist''s energy is basically placed on the pharmacopoeia. Strength is secondary to them. However, Feng Hao had no time to bother with them at this time, and precise control of the drug properties, which also caused him a lot of pressure. A little, his face changed, and his body was not enough. "Renyuanguo, Chihuohua, Chuanxiong ... degrees, the more the better!" Zhangkou and Feng Hao reported the names of dozens of elixir, and the action on his hand did not stop. "Yes Yes!" Ouyang Qiong first glanced, and hurried toward the door. "No need to get it, I have it!" Kuang Yi opened his mouth and said that he was walking upstairs. After a while, he came downstairs and took out hundreds of elixir and placed it beside Feng Hao. "Thank you!" Just said two words, Feng Hao grabbed a hand and delivered it to his mouth, just like a meal, three or two times, all the hundreds of elixir were eaten, and the Xu Dan in his body rose slightly. When he got up, he was slightly relieved. About half an hour later, Ou Yangyuan''s fingers, which had been lying, moved slightly. "call..." Seeing this situation, the palms were closed, and the medicine was retracted. Feng Hao exhaled a long breath before standing up slowly. "Master, my father ..." Ouyang Qiong asked eagerly. "Life is saved." Feng Hao replied a little saltily, and when he was pleasantly surprised, Feng Hao added another sentence, "But the source of the disease has not been eradicated yet, and it will return in about a year." "Why is this, Master?" Ouyang Qiong looked a little at a loss for a moment. "Because there are two main drugs missing." Feng Hao glanced at him, and said, "Snow ginseng, deer ears, find them as soon as possible!" "His ... a rare elixir!" Suddenly a pharmacist exclaimed. "Master, rest assured, I will make sure!" The rare elixir is not difficult for the Accord. At the moment, Ouyang Qiong promised it. After a while, Ouyang Yuan lying there shook slightly, his eyelids fluttered, and he opened his eyes. "father!" Ouyang Qiong quickly leaned down and looked at the old man with ecstasy, and the rest of Ouyang''s family also gathered around and looked at the old man with excitement. "Really cured!" Everyone was trembling in their hearts. It was an incurable disease in everyone''s mind. Now, looking at the old man who is already dying in their minds, this counts what? "How did he do this boy?" Kuang Yi''s eyes were full of excitement, looking at the extremely calm young man, he could not speak. "Qiong, you are ..." With the support of Ouyang Dome, Ouyang Yuan slowly stood up. "Father, you are sick." Ouyang Qiong''s face was dim, and then he helped the old man to Feng Hao. "Father, this master saved you!" "Oh, Mr. Ouyang." Feng Hao smiled slightly and smiled. "This..." Ouyang Yuan naturally knew what kind of illness he was suffering from. Seeing such a handsome young man in front of him, he froze, and turned his eyes to Kuang Yi. "Oh, it''s really this master that healed!" Kuang Yi relieved, nodded with a smile on his face. "Thank you Master for your help!" At a glance, Ouyang Yuan closed the different colors in the eyes of the pharmacists and immediately bowed deeply toward Feng Hao. "Oh, I''m just returning kindness." Reaching out and holding him, Feng Hao''s face was still full of smiles. The old man stood upright, and then he let go of his hand. Under the expression of everyone''s mistake, he headed towards the Ouyang Dome: "After one month, I will To the Accord, two elixir, one month, I believe it is okay? " "no problem!" Although it is a rare elixir, Ouyang Qiong is also very confident. Thinking of it, he took out a ring. "There is no need for money." Feng Hao held out a hand, shook his head, and walked toward the door. "Grandmaster!" Hearing the call, Feng Hao waved his hand directly to the back, but went out without looking back. No one went to stop, knowing that they could nt stop, this boy left them a mysterious back, a student of Fengyue College, cured the incurable disease! As for the words he said, they made the people in Ouyang''s house inexplicable. Still a favor? You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 124： Grab people (} Text] Chapter 124 Robbery Chapter 124 "Qiong, do you know this master?" Ouyang Yuan froze a little, until Feng Hao''s figure had disappeared on the street, then slowly turned to her side and asked Ouyang Qiong with a voice. "do not know." Wen Yan said that Ouyang Qiong shook his head in confusion as well, and never found the impression of Feng Hao in his mind. When Ouyang Yuan''s eyes looked at everyone in the Ouyang family, all a dozen people shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t know each other. "This..." Ouyang Yuan could not help but hold back, and then sighed, "Qiong, next time you see the master, you must treat each other with courtesy!" "Father rest assured that Qionger will give his father a satisfactory account after a month." Regarding this, Ouyang Qiong quickly made a guarantee. After all, who knows more, pharmacists don''t value gold coins, but elixir! Moreover, such a pharmacist who is obviously mysterious and can cure incurable diseases is not pleased at this time, when will it please? The Ouyang family''s party left, leaving these pharmacists to stand there. The shock that Feng Hao gave them was too great. One such weak-crowned boy even cured the incurable disease. This is going to spread. I am afraid that the entire Jin Dynasty will have a big shock! "President." An old pharmacist slowly walked to Kuang Yi and drew his attention, saying, "President, the master just now should be a student of Fengyue College, a metaphysician, but practicing martial arts at the college, It s not a waste to study the progress of the pharmacopoeia in my pharmacist''s guild. This is a great loss for our pharmacist community! " "Ok!..." Kuang Yi also calmed his face, his eyes constantly flashing. "Chairman!" More pharmacists gathered around. "I know." Kuang Yi said in a deep voice, and the whole person was not calm anymore. "I''ll go to Fengyue College to ask someone!" Then, he ran out in a hurry, and walked more and more urgently. "Pharaoh, you said that if this little master assisted me, at the dynasty pharmacist conference, my Xilan pharmacist association should be generous and glorious, right?" "Hey, it''s more than glorious, haha! ..." "Even the incurable disease can be cured, I think those old antique eyes will also stare?" "Hey! ..." After Kuang Yi left, the two old pharmacists talked about each other and both looked at each other and smiled. ... Fengyue College, a rather simple courtyard, the courtyard was directly violently opened, a figure rushed in, and Hua Yunlong and Xiao Yusen, who were discussing in the hall, were slightly surprised. However, after looking at the people who came into the hall, they both stood up and couldn''t help but look at each other, unclear. "Master Kuang, are you ...?" Looking at Kuang Yi, whose face was dark and clear, Hua Yunlong tentatively asked. This old guy usually has a weird temper, but his pharmacology is the first person in Xilan Kingdom. Because of this, he is the current king and he has never given a good face. But now, Kuang Yi, who has always regarded himself very high, went to Fengyue College without any warning, which made Hua Yunlong very confused. Looking at the two deans of Fengyue College in front of him, Kuang Yi''s face flickered, his mouth opened and closed, and his mouth opened and closed. When he came to the mouth, he couldn''t say anything. It was the first time for him to drop his body and ask for help. After a while, an old face was also a little flushed. Thinking of somewhere, he sighed heavily and glanced at Hua Yunlong, saying, "President Hua I came here to ask for something. " After saying a word, it almost made him exhaust all his energy, and the whole person seemed a bit lonely, but when he thought of Fenghao''s method, his eyes were firm again. If such a young pharmacist joins the Pharmacist Guild of Xilan Kingdom, how much glory will he bring in the future? "Ask?" Hua Yunlong and Xiao Yusen, both of them were stunned by his words. How could this high-ranking pharmacist ask for himself? This made the two of them a little bit puzzled. Hua Yunlong also quickly came over. "Master Kuang said that it is okay, if it can be done, I will do my best!" "Well, that''s it." Kuang Yi was also slightly satisfied with Hua Yunlong''s attitude. He paused and said, "Dean Hua, is there a pharmacist student in your college?" "A pharmacist student?" When Hua Yunlong froze, Xiao Yusen was also confused. The pharmacist is the most noble profession of the Big Six. Think about it, isn''t it that ordinary students practice hard in the college to get the appreciation of the nobles? However, if you are a pharmacist, it will directly become a confrontation sought by the nobles. If you compare it with the two, you can imagine that if you are a pharmacist, who would stupidly come to the college to suffer. "In exchange, I will not let Dean Hua suffer, as long as this student joins my pharmacist''s association, then, even if I owe you a favor from Dean Hua?" His eyes flickered, and Kuang Yi was again a seductive condition. "A relationship?" Hua Yunlong''s heart shook slightly, his eyes condensed. The president of a pharmacist''s guild, who usually considers himself very high, has ran to the Military Academy for the first time and asked for a student with human feelings. However, what kind of student is this? begging. Every thought flashed from his mind, but he didn''t catch one, because he didn''t hear that there were pharmacist students in his college, so he couldn''t judge at all. Seeing that they had not spoken for a long time, Kuang Yi''s face also cooled down, and he bit his teeth and sank in a deep voice, "Even if there are three feelings, let me tell you the truth, Dean Hua, this pharmacist student in your college told me a pharmacist The guild is very important, I hope you understand me and don''t embarrass me on this issue! " "This..." Hua Yunlong froze, his eyes turned, and immediately changed his smile, and walked over, "Come here, Master Kuang, you first sit down and explain the situation slowly." "Lao Xiao, go and call that pharmacist student and say, Master Kuang wants to see him." Kuang Yi asked to sit down, and Hua Yunlong turned around and called for Xiao Yusen, who was standing aside. Upon hearing this, Xiao Yusen froze before he wanted to speak. Kuang Yi, who had just sat down, couldn''t sit still. "No no no!" Kuang Yi stood up again, waved his hands again and again, shook his sleeves, and managed the robes on his body before he said, "Let me see him in person, this is too abrupt." His words shook Hua Yunlong''s heart, confirming the previously impossible thought in his heart. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 125： Really not (} Text) Chapter 125 Chapter 125 "This..." Xiao Yusen was there for a long time, thinking about breaking his head and not knowing where there was a pharmacist student in his college. When he saw Hua Yunlong''s wink, he was stunned, and then there was a thick grin on his face. . {} "Dean, Master Kuang, there is no pharmacist student in our college." He is really helpless, he has to carry this black pot. "Why not?" When Kuang Yizheng wanted to speak, Hua Yunlong stared at his eyes and yelled, "Master Kuang said that I have it in the college, then there must be. Is Master Kuang still lying? Can you think about it!" After seeing what he said, Kuang Yi was also relieved. "but..." Xiao Yusen was dying in depression. Neither of them could be offended. The main thing is that he really didn''t know there was such a student. He smiled bitterly, "Otherwise, Master Kuang, what is the student''s name? Name, how can I look it up for you? " "This one..." Kuang Yi froze. When he recalled Feng Hao s name, he realized that he did nt know what Feng Hao s name was, and he forgot to ask at the time, and then thought, I do nt know the name of the student, but He is very young and should be under twenty. " "Don''t know the name? Less than twenty?" Hua Yunlong was also a little stunned, turned around, with a complimented smile on his face, and said softly, "Master Kuang, sit down and say slowly, as long as my college really has such a person, you can rest assured, I am absolutely Will bring him before you. " "Master Kuang, can you describe the appearance of that student?" Xiao Yusen also frowned and asked. "Well! ... he looks in your school uniform in Fengyue College ... looks pretty and looks mature and stable." Recalling Feng Feng''s looks, Kuang Yi said slowly. "Uh..." After listening to the image he described, Xiao Yusen''s face froze for a moment. If he was struck by lightning, he looked at him with a stupid expression. Nyima, such beautiful and young students, Fengyue College has gone more. Isn''t that the same as not saying? Looking at him, Kuang Yi also smiled a little bit, and then thought of Feng Hao''s words, that is, stood up, "Then you don''t bother looking for it, as long as Dean Hua is willing to let go, then it is . " Work with ease, anyway, it will appear in the Accord. "Let people, let people go, absolutely let them go." Hua Yunlong smiled and nodded. Although he said so on his mouth, he had his own calculations. Kuang Yi and Xiao Yusen politely sent Kuang Yi out of the hospital before entering the hall again. Meimei tasted the tea, and Hua Yunlong put down the tea cup, turned his head to the side, and said to Xiao Yusen on the side, "Lao Xiao, you did a good job." "Uh..." Xiao Yusen stunned, and the sudden compliment almost made him stunned by the tea. "Dean, how do you start?" "Oh! You look pretty like you." Hua Yunlong hugged his arm and looked at him with a playful look, and laughed, "If it wasn''t for Kuang Yi, I would have been concealed by you. You guys are a bit innocent. Such a pharmacist student, you do nt Report it to me. " "I''m not authentic?" Xiao Yusen shook his head with a bitter smile and lowered the tea cup in his hand before he said, "Dean, I really don''t know that there is such a pharmacist student in the college." "Available now, then Kuang Yi is gone." Hua Yunlong smiled and waved at him, speaking rather eloquently. "But ... it''s not." Listening to what he said, Xiao Yusen was as bitter as if he had eaten Coptis chinensis. "you..." At this time, Hua Yunlong realized that the deputy dean beside him had never meant to make a joke. Immediately, his face also looked dignified, and Shen said, "Lao Xiao, do you really know such a person?" "Ok." Xiao Yusen nodded. Suddenly, Hua Yunlong couldn''t sit still, stood up, walked around there, and made a bunch of frowns. From Kuang Yi''s words, he probably guessed something, that is, this young man is definitely Xuan level intermediate, and even, after passing Xuan level intermediate, otherwise, as the president of Xilan Guoyao Guild, he Nor would he let down his body and ask for help for a teenager. Although it is said that at the Pharmacist Guild, it is also a person from Xilan Kingdom, but if it is placed in the college, it must be close to himself. Moreover, in this eye, Kuang Yi is an old man who cannot help but die. Liezi, that''s a lot, but if he doesn''t look pleasing to the eye, it won''t save him. If this boy also changes like this when he goes to the pharmacist''s guild, that''s a big bad thing. "No, we can''t let Kuang Yi take the lead!" Hua Yun Long paused and narrowed his eyes. "Now the initiative is still in our hands, so the most important thing is to find out this student and pull him over!" "But dean, where do we start?" Xiao Yusen naturally understands the Tao inside, but if it is based on the characteristics of Kuang Yi, it is almost impossible to find such an individual within thousands of students. "This one..." Hua Yunlong''s face was also stunned, and he immediately said, "Gather all the students under the age of 20 at once, you must find it out!" "Dean, I m afraid it s not right. If he comes forward to admit it, then it s all right. If he does nt want to admit it, it will make him wary. If it makes him dissatisfied because of this, there is nothing to us Good! " "This one..." When Xiao Yusen said something, Hua Yunlong frowned again, and his expression was slightly distressed. After a long silence, Xiao Yusen said, "Dean, in fact, we don''t need to worry at all. I think it''s best to let things go. You think, since Kuang Yi knew such a person, why didn''t he stay? Live, but also come to us to ask someone? " "Yes indeed!" Hearing the words, Hua Yunlong clapped his palms and said, "Why didn''t I think, this young man with a high-level pharmacopoeia, since he doesn''t choose the pharmacist''s guild, it is absolutely indescribable. Moreover, with the pharmacopoeia, he will definitely lead his peers , Then, as long as we pay attention to those outstanding teenagers, then we can show him, then ... " "Yes." Xiao Yusen also nodded with a smile on his face. "Haha! ..." Hua Yunlong laughed and patted his shoulder, and said, "Lao Xiao, your brain is really not covered, haha! ..." And all this, Feng Hao, as the client, still did not have the slightest consciousness. When he returned to the academy, he reported his safety to Che Ming, and then took away Qiong Ning. The thought of seeing Qiong Linger''s little niece again, Feng Hao''s mouth could not help showing a touch of petting smile. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 126： Nizi {} Body] Chapter 126 Nizi Chapter 126: Ni Ni Under the shade of a tree, a young girl in a school robe was sitting quietly on the grass, her face was a little sad, and her eyes were like autumn water, and she looked at the pond not far away. It was just a simple and casual action, but the passing students frequently returned, but no one disturbed her, for fear of destroying this peaceful and beautiful picture. She looks like a snowdrop blooming on the snowy mountain. It is dusty and elegant, which makes people unbearable. However, this picture did not last long. A handsome boy with a smirk on his face was slowly, slowly. He approached the young girl. His actions immediately made many people stop and watched him one by one. "Oh! When did my little Nizi become so sentimental?" Once he walked in, the palm of the boy was placed directly on the girl''s head, and he gently rubbed it, and there was no meaning in the voice. Hearing this voice, the girl''s body shook slightly, and she quickly turned her head. The bright eyes were full of surprise, and the voice of Qing Ling spit out from her little mouth, "Brother Hao!" "Ha ha." Feng Hao raised the arc of the corner of his mouth, raised his eyebrows towards those angry teenagers who had already come in the distance, and pretended to dimly sigh, "Oh ... now, saying hi to Xiao Nizi, Not easy. " "Brother Ho!" Qiong Linger stood up, cheering cheekily. The light fragrance tangled, and Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, and said with a loud voice, "It''s really fragrant, oh." "you..." Listening to the light words, the girl''s face was flushed with red, her eyes rolled, and she hummed, turning around, "Ignore you, hum." "Well! Really put up the shelf." Feng Hao chuckled and glanced at the already sluggish teenagers, holding the young girl''s fleshy little hands, walking slowly in one direction with many jealous eyes, and Qiong Linger also served Led by him, he followed him obediently, completely like the appearance of a little daughter-in-law, leaving the heartbroken youngsters to stay in place and stay still for a long time. ... At a lakeside, the teenager was lying on the grass obliquely, with an unknown grass in his mouth, and chewing at all times, while the girl was holding his knees and sitting quietly next to him, eyes were not Stopping sideways, he looked at the young man beside him, his small face flashing a trace of crimson from time to time. "I said Nizi, are you tired?" When the girl stunned again, Feng Hao''s narrowed eyes opened suddenly, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and she stunned. "Uh..." After being arrested, Qiong Linger looked a little flustered. His jade-like face was plated with a charming pink, and he couldn''t speak. "Want to see, why sneak?" Feng Hao muttered, making the girl''s face even redder. "You little Nizi, it really is a troublemaker." Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing at Qiong Linger''s almost delicate and beautiful face. Is this a blessing or a curse for a girl? "Brother Ho!" Qiong Linger turned his head in amazement, blinking his smart eyes suddenly, looking at him unconsciously. "Ha ha." Feng Hao spit out the grass in his mouth, propped himself up, sat up, rubbed the girl''s head slightly, and looked at the girl in front of him, "Well ... I don''t know who has such a good blessing in the future I took Linger of my family. " "Brother Hao! Linger won''t marry someone!" The girl vowed swearingly that there was a faint shadow in the depths of her eyes. "Fool, how can you not marry someone? The grandfather must not die in a hurry?" Hearing that Feng Hao was also a little surprised, and immediately stroked the girl''s face in a funny way. "Linger is telling the truth. Linger is going to stay with Grandpa and Brother Hao ..." The girl hangs, the voice grows quieter. "Don''t talk silly." Feng Hao pinched the girl s Qiongbi covetously, "Rest assured, Linger will meet his favorite person in the future. Do nt say you do nt know my brother, hehe!" "No, never." The girl''s voice became more and more small, and in the depths of her eyes, a gloom of quietness emerged. "Right, Nizi." Feng Hao, who was lying down, reached the southeast corner again, and narrowed his eyes again, "Where is that place?" "that place?" Following Feng Hao''s reference, Qiong Linger looked at it, "It''s the inner court." "The inner court?" Feng Hao was stunned, this is indeed the first time he heard the name of the inner court. "Ok." Qiong Linger nodded, and a look of longing also appeared in his eyes, explaining, "The inner courtyard is a mysterious place and the concentration of the talents of Fengyue College. Take the top ten in the outer court. " "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyelids narrowed. This inner courtyard area, according to Lao Fen, should be a derivative land of a certain attribute, and this Fengyue College is now covered up. However, Feng Hao cannot understand that Fengyue College not only uses it as The forbidden ground exists. On the contrary, what kind of inner courtyard is actually established there is indeed abnormal. "How can I get into the inner court?" Knowing that there are different crystals in it, if you don''t take a look, Feng Hao is also unwilling. "Every year, students from the outer courtyard have the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard once. Only three places are available." Joan Linger explained softly. "Oh." Upon hearing this, Feng Hao came to the spirit. The top three in the outer courtyard were not a challenge to him at all. "Thank you, Xiao Nizi." Reaching out and pampering and pinching the bridge of the girl''s nose, Feng Hao stood up. "Brother Hao going to the inner court?" Qiong Linger blinked his eyes suddenly, and his eyes contained faint emotions. "Oh, maybe." A subconscious glance at the girl, Feng Hao was showing a different color in the girl''s eyes, and her heart trembled, and then she laughed, "It''s not too late, Xiao Nizi, go." "Ok." Qiong Linger gave a soft reply, stood up slowly, followed the young man, and their figures disappeared at the end of the quiet trail. ... This day is the first day of enrollment. Feng Hao opened his eyes. There was some noise coming from his ears. When I went out to see it, Feng Hao appeared. Today is the day of enrollment, no matter the old student I was a freshman and rushed to the school because, to meet tomorrow''s school code, ordinary students can only see Dean Hua Yunlong at that time. Moreover, tomorrow is also the day when the inner court begins to select, even if it can''t be selected, it will be a good time to increase your knowledge. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 127： Inner court selection {.} Text] Chapter 127 Court Selection Chapter 127: Selection Seeing Feng Hao coming, Che Ming stopped his work. {.} "Something?" Looking at the boy in front of him, he didn''t know what to say. Bao Hui and Bao''s ending, he also heard some faintly. At the same time, he was very shocked at the energy the boy had. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and asked, "Teacher Che Ming, freshman, can you sign up for the inner court election?" "Inner court election?" The car murmured and nodded immediately, "What? You want to sign up?" "Ok." Feng Hao nodded. "This..." Che Ming hesitated, glanced at Feng Hao a few times, and finally sighed, "Also, depending on your strength, it is already a top ten in the outer court. It is not impossible to enter the inner court." In a few moves, Bao Hui, one of the top ten, was solved, which is not something that ordinary people can do. "No problem, I will report you!" Under Feng Hao''s expectant eyes, Che Ming nodded. "Thank you Che Ming." Feng Hao was overjoyed and thanked him quickly. For him, no one in the outer court was his opponent, and only those so-called geniuses in the inner court could make him hesitant. "You don''t care, the first three are not so easy to take." Looking at Feng Hao''s indifferent look, Che Ming frowned. "The top ten in the outer courtyard, the Bao Hui, is only at the bottom, so you must not take care!" "Oh, Che Ming, rest assured!" Feng Hao still had a smile on her face, and then she turned her gaze and asked, "Teacher Che Ming, is there a student named Wan Xin in the college?" After asking, he also seemed a little nervous. "Wan Xin?" Che Ming stared at Feng Hao in amazement, and saw him uncomfortably for a long time before he said, "It does, and she is a special enrollment in the courtyard''s Yunying tutor, and went straight to the courtyard to practice, Bing Attribute, alas, a rare good seed. " Speaking of Wan Xinlai, he is also full of praise. After all, there are not many special enrollments, and they are all demons. "Oh, already in the courtyard?" As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes lighted, he immediately thanked Che Ming, then went out and left the office building, and his gaze turned to the southeast again. "Different crystal!" There was a complex look in his eyes, and he finally shook his head and walked towards the dormitory. Practice is indispensable. Recently, Feng Hao has loosened a lot. As soon as he returned to the dormitory, he quickly entered the state of being settled. On the next day, the warm and comfortable sunlight poured down from the sky. With the rising sun slowly rising from the horizon, the quiet and peaceful Fengyue Academy finally became vibrant again, and countless young men and women, There is a continuous stream from all over the college, and their destination is very clear, that is, the main square located in the center of the college. Both old and new students know that this day is a very important day. It can also be said that this day of the year is the biggest event of the year. And what they paid most attention to is undoubtedly the competition for the three places in the inner court. Those who are eligible to participate in the inner court trials are not only outstanding people in each class. The strong competition between them is highly anticipated, and the most spiritual concern is undoubtedly the top ten of the outer court. The ten of them gathered nearly half of their vision. Many people have also heard that Bao Hui, one of the top ten, was abolished by a freshman. Almost the same day, the powerful Bao family also disappeared in the king. This is undoubtedly A terrifying signal, but also contrasted the extraordinaryness of that new life! Feng Hao, an unfamiliar name, suddenly appeared in their cognition. Wind house? Everyone can''t help shaking their heads. This is a strange family, and no one has even heard of it, but now, no one dares to underestimate this Fengjia, because Baojia is the best Liezi! After a brief wash in the dormitory, Feng Hao walked out of the room, walked all the way to the square, and came to the square. Feng Hao saw the car Ming, walked in diameter, and a group of freshmen, Standing in the designated area. Standing in the middle of the crowd, Feng Hao''s eyes swept across the square. At the center of the square, there were two seats on the largest platform. In these two seats, there were two veteran beards. One of them was Xiao Yusen, deputy dean of Fengyue College, and the other, needless to say, was Dean Hua Yunlong. Although the breath of the two is almost the same as that of the ordinary old man, Feng Hao is able to faintly notice the wave of Wu Yuan that occasionally emerges from the two old people. This kind of fluctuation is in the strong man that Feng Hao knows. Only Hua Yuntian can reach it. "Buzon!" It''s no surprise that Feng Hao is here. After all, this is Xi Languo''s powerhouse. If Feng Hao didn''t enter Fengyue Academy, maybe he would believe that Xi Lan Guo was just such a few martial arts strongmen, but after he knew that there was another inner court, he faintly felt that in the inner court, he was afraid Concealed the incredible powerhouse. The trainees gathered quickly. There were thousands of people in the audience. There was no sound. Hua Yunlong nodded with satisfaction and stood up with Xiao Yusen. "First, on behalf of Fengyue College, I welcome all new students ..." Hua Yunlong said a lot of words on the table, so that the students in the audience listened to the blood, and then the selection of the inner court. When Xiao Yusen stepped forward slowly, the atmosphere was warming up under the stands. After pressing slightly on the palm, Xiao Yusen looked around, and said loudly, "Dear students, here is the selection contest of the inner court. Please register for the selection and come forward." He didn''t have too much shyness. After introducing the rules of the game again, he started to read the names one by one. This time, there were more than 100 people who participated in the selection of the inner court. Only three places can enter the inner court. Of course, the top ten names are naturally included. Of course, Bao Hui''s name, naturally It was replaced by Feng Hao. In fact, the top ten rankings of the outer courts are arranged from the inner court selection contest. The most promising, no doubt, is the top three of the top ten. Standing under the stage, more than a hundred students all looked at each other. They almost knew each other and understood each other''s strength, but when their eyes were on Feng Hao, they all showed doubts. look. "Fifth class, Li department!" "Sixth class, Lisi!" After being named, the two young men went to the ring. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 128： Mysterious provocation {.} Text] Chapter 128 Mysterious Provocation Chapter 128: Xuan Meng''s Provocation In the competition on the stage, the students below are watching the intoxicated and thrilling places, and also exclaimed from time to time. However, in the eyes of Feng Hao, it was boring, full of loopholes, and killing. Nothing, it was fragile. "After all, flowers in a greenhouse." Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing. He hadn''t experienced life-and-death struggles. Even if he was so powerful, he was just a gimmick. At the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly rejoice and spent more than a year with Warcraft in the World of Warcraft. Used to all kinds of slaughter, all kinds of sneak attacks, this way, so that there is no trace of murderous game, for him, there is no difference with the house. "Next round, four slang, one ... Fenghao." When looking at the list, Xiao Yusen thought he had mistaken his eyes. The people in this class, that is, the freshmen this year, even came to the election of the inner court, which made him mistaken. A mentor saw his doubts, went to the stage, and whispered a few words in his ear before he nodded, watching Feng Hao approaching, his gaze was suddenly frozen. He was thinking fiercely. Che Ming also specifically told him to watch it in the past. Who knows, this guy will give up Bao Hui, one of the top ten, as soon as he comes in. This makes him can''t help but look at it a few more times. eye. After Feng Hao stepped onto the stage, some of the noisy scenes were quiet, and a pair of eyes with different expressions swept around him. Indeed, after the Bao Hui incident, Feng Hao''s name has spread throughout the college. As he came to power, one of the top ten students who had closed their eyes and opened their eyes also opened their eyes. After sweeping Feng Hao, most of them looked disdainful. The middle class martial arts, they really look down on them. "Start!" After the two came to power, Xiao Yusen cried out. After that, the man named Slang rushed towards Feng Hao in diameter, and his strength was also in the middle of the martial arts. "Paishan Palm!" The man shouted, Wu Yuan was thin, and a strong wind was blowing towards Feng Hao. Obviously, as soon as he shot, he took out his full strength. Although looking at others, his offense was impeccable, but Feng Hao shook. When he approached him, he shook his figure and avoided his offensive. Wu Yuan spit out of his chest, and the man was immediately lifted off and landed just under the stage. Slang turned up and rubbed his chest, looking up with a miserable look on his face. He should have been seriously injured. Except for the dust on his robe and slight chest pain, there was no wound in his body. "what." Hua Yunlong, who had not looked at Yantai for a while, glanced at the slang inadvertently and could not help but whisper. This power control is not like a teenager can have! "This kid is good." He stayed in Feng Hao for a moment, and his gaze went to the square again, as if looking for the unknown pharmacist student. "Feng Haosheng!" With Xiao Yusen''s words falling, Feng Hao jumped out of the stage. "Thank you!" Slang said gratefully. "Oh, nothing." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and the two stood together, watching another fight on the ring. The top ten other people did not have a single trick to defeat the opponent, and some even cast a provocative look at Feng Hao. For this, Feng Hao was not very concerned. "Xuan Meng wins!" A young man in his twenties, after smashing his opponent with a punch, did not jump off the ring, but walked to the edge of the ring, and stood tall and humbled Feng Feng, in a proud voice. "You are Fenghao?" "How dare you come up and fight with me?" With his provocative words, countless eyes turned to Feng Hao immediately. This mysterious man, who is already in the first stage of the great martial arts division, is even in the top two of the top ten, and usually receives a lot of benefits from Bao Hui. This time Bao Hui was abolished, his heart was always a little uncomfortable. Take this opportunity to humiliate Fengfeng. Xuan Meng, the old students all know his relationship with Bao Hui, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, they are full of glee, joy, and other emotions, anyway, because Xuan Meng''s This sentence once again made Feng Hao the focus of the audience. "Xuan Meng, don''t mess around!" Before Feng Hao answered, Xiao Yusen snapped sharply. In his opinion, Feng Hao is the middle rank of martial arts, and it is impossible to be an opponent of the high martial arts level of Xuan Meng. After all, the difference is too great. When Xuan Meng reluctantly pursed his mouth and jumped off the ring, a cold voice sounded. "What dare you?" Listening to the sounds of discussion around, Feng Hao probably knew where this indisputable provocation came from, staring closely at the majestic figure at a high place, his eyes narrowed, and then he stared at countless eyes. Then, slowly speaking, the voice was extremely light, and on the face, there was no timidity due to the strength of the opponent. The four eyes are intertwined in the air, and the faintly vigorous Wuyuan emerges from both of them, and the subtle energy ripples also diffuse from the surfaces of the two bodies. These are all caused by the sudden surge of Wuyuan in the body Created scenes. Looking at the two who faintly started to confront each other, the students on the field were a bit of fun, and some new students were puzzled by Feng Hao! Because, according to them, this mysterious man is just trying to find an excuse to humiliate Feng Hao, who knows that Feng Hao unexpectedly fought. An intermediate martial arts master, and a non-attribute warrior, why did he fight against his one-level strongman? Aside from Feng Hao, slang frowned slightly, opened his mouth, and he seemed to be trying to discourage Feng Hao, but he was stunned by Xuan Meng above. Xiao Yusen was also slightly hesitated by Feng Hao''s reply, and was about to stop, but was stopped by Hua Yunlong. "I don''t think you should look down on this little guy." With a hint of playfulness, Hua Yunlong''s mouth raised a brow, looked at the bland Fenghao, and said softly in his mouth, "I really want to see how deep this little guy is hiding!" "Lao Xiao, let them start!" "This..." Xiao Yusen frowned, glanced at the two again, and looking at Feng Hao''s unmoving appearance, he called out, "Since the two parties agree, the test will begin!" "Oh!" As soon as his toes reached the ground, Feng Hao''s body jumped up and fell directly next to Xuan Meng. The distance between the two was only one foot away! ps: If you want a lot of characters, register in the book review area! You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 129： cut {} Body] Chapter 129 cut Chaotic Sword God Chapter 129 On the ring, the smell of gunpowder was very strong, and Xuan Meng did not expect that Feng Hao, who was a martial artist, dared to accept his challenge. Looking at the boy standing in front of him, he was a stunner, and then a stunner was drawn on his face Smile. Originally, he only wanted to humiliate Feng Feng verbally, but now he can be brutal. "Hey, this is your death, you can''t blame others!" Xuan Mengyin laughed, shaking his hands and feet at will, and a burst of voices spread out from him. Coupled with his unscrupulous face, the people present were all mournful for the wind. "This gimmick is green, do you really think you are invincible if you lose Bao Hui?" "The frog at the bottom of the well, this time he feels better!" These voices filled the ears of the brother and sister of Qiong Linger, watching the gloating gazes around them, and their brows frowned. "Linger, rest assured, cousin he will be fine!" Looking at the nervous look on her sister''s face, Jonning pulled a corner of his mouth and comforted him. Although he is willing to believe in Feng Hao''s strength, there is too much difference between Xuan Meng''s strength and this gap, as he sees it, cannot be remedied. "Ok." Qiong Linger nodded slightly, but the worry on his face was not reduced. A pair of eyes were staring at the beautiful figure on the ring, his little hands were tightly drawn, and the palms of his hands continued to ooze sweat, "Ho Brother, you must be fine! " "Ugh!..." Looking at Qiong Linger''s appearance, how could Qiong Ning not know the mind of his sister? Looking up, looking at the boy who was standing upright, his eyes flashed with a complex look. On the ring, the two opened their distance. For the first time, they fought against the big martial artist. Feng Hao didn''t dare to be too careless. A pair of eyes locked Xuan Meng, and the essence in the body also moved. Glancing at the two again, Xiao Yusen''s face was frozen, and he yelled, "Start!" "Hey! ... dead!" The voice is falling, the mysterious Wu Yuan is coming out thinly, and the spirit is so high, like the same beast, leaping high, Wu Yuan shook on a pair of fists, and fell to the head of Fenghao. He apparently moved and killed! "Ben Lei Quan!" Feng Hao stepped away, Wu Yuan gathered on the palm of his hand, and his body was swinging out of the four movements, his eyes suddenly snapped, his hands slammed out, and he fisted up! "Oh! ..." The two fists smashed together under the eyes of the public. Suddenly, a strong wind emerged from it, raising all the dust on the ring, and the two figures also appeared looming. "Well, this little guy is really not easy." Hua Yunlong sat there with his eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, the dust could not cover his sight. "Stand up?" A little, there were no screams inside, and everyone was heartbroken. "how can that be?!" The dust waiting to dissipate slowly, and the scene inside opened everyone''s eyes wide. On the ring, Xuan Meng still remained in midair, but his face was obviously very wrong. Obviously, he couldn''t understand how this middle-aged boy in the military division could resist himself with almost a full blow. And Feng Hao, although the slate of the ring platform under his feet also cracked several times, but he did not step back! "what!" Feng Hao whispered a fist, forced his fist, and Xuan Meng flew out. Xuan Meng didn''t use any ugliness. When he did a flip, he landed on the ring, and his body shivered chillyly. At this time, the arrogance on his face was closed, and his eyes were full of astonishment Staring at Fenghao. He obviously felt that within Fenghao''s Wuyuan, he carried a forest of energy. If he hadn''t overpowered him on his own, he would be ugly this time! Compared to him, Feng Hao will be much easier. After the collision just now, he probably figured out a depth. He has no much pressure on Xuan Meng. A pair of shocked, surprised eyes stayed on Feng Hao, the expression of scorn and ridicule originally stalemate on those faces. He is undefeated against a large martial arts master by a martial arts master! A little, the scene suddenly became lively, all kinds of exclaims, surprise sounded, a pair of eyes, full of incredible eyes. Mysterious incompetence? This is obviously impossible. The only explanation is that Feng Hao is too strong, but his Wu Yuan does not contain attributes, which everyone can see. "Is he armed with advanced martial arts?" This is almost the only possibility! After thinking of the abolition of Bao Hui, and the end of the Bao family, all this made Feng Hao mysterious in their eyes. "Humph!" Listening to those faint discussions, Xuan Meng''s face sank, and his figure swayed again. "Breakthrough!" As soon as the Xuan-level intermediate martial arts came out, his power multiplied, and as a ghost, he rushed towards Fenghao. Obviously, he has used all his strength! "call..." At this time, Feng Hao closed his eyes, and the momentum and Wu Yuan he shoved out gathered up as much as possible, and the whole person seemed to give up resistance. His actions made everyone who cares about him a little inexplicable, and Xiao Yusen''s face also dignified, and it seemed that he was going to stop it. After all, according to Feng Hao''s current performance, you can see its talent. At the age of 14, the college that can fight against the big martial arts at the age of 14 is the inner court, which is not much! "Lao Xiao don''t worry, that little guy doesn''t need you to save it." Hua Yunlong squinted his eyes and looked at Feng Hao, and there was a shock in his eyes. This boy is condensing! "go to hell!" Xuan Meng''s face was full of sloppy smiles, and his fist was fiercely printed on Feng Hao''s chest. The strong wind also lifted Feng Hao''s robes. Suddenly, his eyes opened sharply, and a flash of lightning-like light flashed in his eyes. "Thunderstrike!" The palm was erected, and an astonishing momentum condensed into an instant. The shocked black hair stood upside down, but at this time he couldn''t avoid it, he could only bite his scalp and urge Wuyuan all over, slamming it in the past. "cut!" With a cold word spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth, a fierce but extremely cohesive momentum came out from the palm of his hand, Bai Mang flashed like the same lightning, and fiercely chopped towards Xuan Meng. "Hey!" Destroyed and destroyed, in an instant, the mysterious defense was completely broken, and his strength was cut. His body was just a meal, and immediately he flew high, and in the air, a blood spewed out and passed by. Yantai, fell into the crowd. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 130： Girls Love {.} Text] Chapter 13o Girl''s Love Chapter 13o The audience was silent and the needle was heard! In the main square of the Fengyue College, there were no sounds from thousands of people, the boss with all eyes staring, and some of the eyes almost jumped out of the eye sockets. His chest was undulating like a fan, watching Those who were unable to get up for a long time under the ring, continued to spit blood, and the emotions in their hearts could not be expressed at all. . Xuan Meng, the top ten in the foreign colleges and the second strongest, was defeated by a new entrant, and there was no resistance! When you look up and look at the young man who is just a little breathless, they look like they are looking at a monster! Is this really a freshman under twenty? At this time, the pharmacist who was on the side quickly rushed over and started to treat the mysterious wound. At half a moment, the pain of his face gradually eased, and he spit out a few stasis of blood. He stood up, looked up slightly, and looked at Feng Hao on the platform. He didn''t say a word for a long time, he was a little silent, turned, and left the square. Feng Hao didn''t speak, looking dumbly at Xuan Meng''s departure. Just now, he didn''t do his best, and he also knew that the two deans would not let him have a chance to kill. Wu Zong, that was another level of existence. "Brother Ho!" Qiong Linger''s big watery eyes were covered with a faint mist, and tears flickered. "Oh! ... dumb!" Jonning sighed and patted his sister''s shoulder, comforting him. And those around them who were originally gloating were embarrassed at this moment, standing there one by one with no eyes to look at, and even some became pale because of fear of revenge. "Feng Haosheng!" With Xiao Yusen''s voice, the provocation officially came to an end. "Ahem! ..." The sitting Hua Yunlong coughed a few times and caught Xiao Yusen''s attention before whispering, "Lao Xiao, he doesn''t have to compare. He was specially elected to the inner court." He didn''t hide it, the mentors around him could hear it, and no mentor showed anything wrong with his decision. Just kidding, this kind of student has no special tricks, he can enter the inner courtyard, but just to give an extra place for the students in the outer courtyard, and less tedious competition behind him. "Feng Hao!" Xiao Yusen cried out. "Ok?" Feng Hao turned around and looked at him doubtfully, and now Hua Yunlong was looking at himself with a smile on his face, and suddenly knew in his heart. "You don''t have to compare, you can enter the inner courtyard immediately!" Xiao Yusen''s voice went through the audience, but there were not many exclamations. Most of them came from the freshmen. They all looked at Feng Hao with hot eyes. Obviously, Feng Hao had been the object of worship. This is a miracle created by a newcomer! "Teacher Che Ming, you take him to the necessary procedures." Xiao Yusen turned his head to the side and called to the excited car. "Ok." Che Ming nodded, leaving Feng Square with Fenghao. The game has continued, and the results are no doubt, the top ten, the top three, the top four, but Xuan Meng, did not participate, but he also topped the top ten of the foreign court. "Haha, you are really buried deep!" Looking at him still looking a little young, Che Ming laughed loudly, and the smile on his face bloomed like a chrysanthemum. This is also luck. If it is not for the teenager to test it by himself, how can this be a good thing for him? Sending a student to the inner courtyard was a feat, and it was also the honor of a mentor. "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and there was a look of anticipation in his eyes. In the inner courtyard, there is Wan Xin, there are different crystals! "It''s just a pity, I haven''t had time to teach you something." Che Ming sighed and shook his head. "Also, it depends on your hand control ability. In fact, I have nothing to teach you." That kind of light palm doesn''t seem to come from the hands of a teenager. He hasn''t spent more than ten years on control. It is absolutely impossible. However, this 14-year-old boy did it! Feng Hao still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Che Ming, "Entering the inner courtyard, this is an opportunity, you must grasp it, and there is a ''Tibetan Pavilion'' in the inner courtyard, you must think of a way to go Once, there, there are bound to be unexpected surprises for you. " "Tibetan Pavilion?" Feng Hao''s heart brightened, and when she heard the name, she knew that it was the collection place of Fengyue College''s cheats. She was arching Che Ming, respectfully, "Thank you for your guidance!" "Oh, this is nothing, you will know sooner or later when you go in." For Feng Hao''s attitude, Che Ming is also very useful. After all, he is also a master martial arts practitioner, and Feng Hao gave Xuan Meng the same, and he didn''t dare to say that he could resist it. After completing a series of procedures, Feng Hao got a special badge. The nail-sized badge is very delicate, and it is engraved with a bizarre arc, like a stream of water and a vortex. The wind has been lingering for a long time, and it is not clear what is inscribed on it According to Che Ming, with this badge, he can enter and leave the courtyard at will. After taking the badge, Feng Hao didn''t rush to the inner courtyard, but lay on the grass near the pond yesterday, waiting for the brothers and sisters of the Qiong family. It was only noisy around in the afternoon, and Feng Hao sat up. After a while, the siblings of the Qiong family came over. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao stood up with a smile on his face. "Brother Ho!" When he came to the young man, looking at the smile on his face, Qiong Linger couldn''t help feeling a sore nose, and his eyes became slightly red. Feng Hao stunned slightly, immediately stretched out her arm, gently wiped the tears on the girl''s cheek, and sighed softly, "Fool." Since saving Qiong Linger last time, Feng Hao feels that this cousin seems to have developed a special nostalgia for himself, and maybe even affection. Thinking about the drama of adults when he was a kid, he couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Well, the slug is back." Gently pinching the tip of the girl''s nose, Feng Hao''s drama, finally turned the young girl into crying and laughing, the shy look was extremely moving, and Feng Hao''s heart also beat a few beats. While looking at this scene, Jonning didn''t speak, on the contrary, he thought lightly. The cold moonlight poured down, and the entire lake surface was coated with a layer of silver. The lakeside, the three had a good talk. On this evening, Qiong Linger''s laughter never broke, and the whole person was also cheerful. a lot of. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 131： Trouble come (} Text) Chapter 131 Trouble Comes Chapter 131 Wan Xin, who just came out of the training tower, exhaled softly and walked towards her yard. Along the way, she was like a bright pearl in the night, attracting many eyes, but, No one came up to say hello. {} Because, dare not! The silver moonlight fell on the girl''s body, her vulgar appearance, and her slender figure made her as charming as a fairy under the moon. "Well, now the newcomers are getting worse." "Yeah, I heard that a freshman even defeated Xuan Meng''s guy, I don''t know how he did it." The students from the two inner courtyards walked along, discussing and passing by Wan Xin. "It is indeed Bingmei ..." "Shhh, keep quiet, don''t kill you!" It was a young man who showed a sense of covetousness, or was stopped by his companion. They secretly glanced at Wan Xin''s back, and saw that she didn''t look back before she was relieved. "By the name of that freshman?" "It seems to be called Fenghao." The two talked along the way, going further and further. "Feng Hao?" Wan Xin, who was walking, heard these two words, and Jiao''s body suddenly shocked. She stopped, turned around, and drank, "Stop!" The two young men stunned each other, and their faces were filled with bitter smiles. They turned around and did not dare to look directly at Wan Xin. "I ask you, did you say Feng Hao?" His eyes flickered a little uncertainly, and when asked, Wan Xin also seemed a little nervous, afraid that he might get a negative answer. Hearing her asking, the two men froze slightly, and one responded immediately, "Yes!" "Where is he?!" After getting a positive answer, Wan Xin looked very anxious and asked. "Uh..." The students in the two inner courtyards were obviously stunned by Wan Xin''s excited appearance at this time. Is this really the silent and cold ice beauty? "Say, where is he?" Seeing the dumbfounded expressions on his face, Wan Xin''s face was sullen, and a cold momentum burst out from her body, making the two shiver with coldness. "He''s in the foreign court!" "Outer courtyard?" On hearing that, Wan Xin''s face eased and said softly, "Thank you both." Having said that, in the face of the two people approaching petrification, she turned suddenly and walked towards the outer courtyard. "Girl Wan! That man will be in the inner court tomorrow!" A man reacted and stopped her. "What? He goes to the inner court?" Turning again, Wan Xin''s pretty face was full of mischief. "Yes." The man nodded and explained the incident outside the hospital today. "Brother Hao, defeated Da Wu Shi in one move?" The girl''s heart trembled, and there was a hint of water in her eyes, and she rejoiced, "I know Brother Hao is the best!" After thanking her again, she left slowly, with a smile on her face. After Wan Xin left, for a long time, the two men did not respond from a series of changes in Wan Xin. "Strange, why is Bingmei so excited?" "do not know." The two shook their heads shyly, turned around, and saw a rather handsome young man standing there, watching them coldly. "Jiang Shao!" Both men were shocked with cold sweat. In their perception, they did not know when Jiang Yu came behind them. When they thought of all the actions of Jiang Yu, they could not help but tremble, their eyes shook. It was a look of terror. Although the talents of the two are not low, compared to Jiang Yulai, who has a high level of metal, Wu Yuan has a high degree of difference, and they are the grandsons of the prime minister! The power of the Jiang family is second only to the royal family! In Xilan Kingdom, the Jiang family can also be said to be able to cover the sky with one hand. Therefore, it is not difficult for Jiang Yu to kill or disability one or two students. "Humph!" It was just a slight hum, and the two were almost going to collapse. When the two they saw were afraid, Jiang Yu''s mouth pulled out a weird arc, and then his face was cold again, and he sang, What did she say? If you dare to hide something, hum! " "I said, I said." Both of them wiped the sweat on their cheeks and intermittently explained everything that was just born. "You mean, Wan Xin, I asked you the name Feng Hao?" After a little silence, Jiang Yu squinted and asked. "Yes Yes!" "Fenghao? ..." Chewing on the name, Jiang Yu''s eyes were bright and bright, "You can roll!" "Thank you very much, Jiang Shao!" The two quickly thanked them and fled. "I''d like to see, who is this Fenghao?" With a cold hum, Jiang Yu went into the darkness. He''s not stupid, a cold girl, who will certainly not be interested in a stranger for no reason. The night is quiet and the faint moonlight is falling from the sky. It is in the middle of the night. The dormitory in the outer courtyard is also extremely quiet under the moonlight. In the quiet night, a white shadow flickered out suddenly, and a toe lightly touched a branch, and the body fluttered from a distance, standing outside the dormitory, with a dull gaze on the dormitory doors. However, the faint silver-white Wuyuan on his body, looming out of his body. "One and one!" His gaze suddenly condensed, he waved his hand, and shot a needle-shaped white arrow into the darkness. "call out!" Just that time after the sharp white arrow disappeared, a dark shadow blasted out in the dormitory of 101, and the last few leapes steadily landed not far from the white shadow. Slowly looked up, faintly looked at the young man in white, handsome and upright. The two pairs of eyes collided in the night, without any warning, I shot a few sparks. "You are Fenghao?" Some cold voices of Jiang Yu came out slowly and dullly, making people afraid. Facing such a person who does not know the depth, but does not have good intentions, Feng Hao''s eyes condensed. "Leave college, otherwise, die!" When speaking, Jiang Yu''s tone was like an order. "Ah!" Hearing the words, Feng Hao smiled slightly, looked up slightly, the face of Qingxiu, under the light of the moon, looked very different, "Only you?" Faint and full of provocative words, hovering in the night. Jiang Yu''s eyes became colder as a result, staring at the shy boy, without saying any words, his hands were slightly open, and the faint silver-white Wu Yuan was brewing in the palm, and there was still a faint A burst of blasting air burst out from it. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 132： Meet {.} Text] Chapter 132 meet Chapter 132: Meeting Each Other "Metal Takeshi?" He heard the breaking sound from the silvery white Wu Yuan. Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with surprise. I didn''t expect this person to possess the same attributes as Hua Yuntian that is attacking. The palm of his hand moved slightly, and Wu Yuan, who was colorless, also emerged from his palm. Feng Hao''s face was dull. He looked at the strange white man without any fear or timidity. "Don''t leave, then die here!" Without any warning, Jiang Yu took out a spear flashing with yingying light, and sang it coldly. When the toe touched the ground, the spear suddenly turned into a white afterimage, which swept across the dark and straightened the wind. Chest. In the dark, because of his fierce offensive, the sound of a broken air roared. For this powerful man who is hostile to himself, Feng Hao didn''t dare to carelessly, and his body was a bit sloppy, and he avoided this deadly attack. At the same time, the essence of his body was shaking, Wu Yuan surging, one after another, Anxious to gather on the palms of both hands. "Ben Lei Quan!" The two punches came out almost at the same time, the five gravity rushed out, and smashed into the spear that hit again. "Dang! Dang!" Two beeps, Jiang Yu was also forced away a few steps. The spear in his palm still trembled, and the palm of his hand was also painful. In his eyes, a horror of surprise emerged, and immediately the corner of his mouth pulled, and he rushed forward again. "stop!" The sound of the fighting between the two was finally a mentor who was shocked by the night. A figure flashed to his feet and stood between the two. "It''s so late, what are you doing?" After glancing at Feng Hao, when he saw Jiang Yu again, the middle-aged tutor''s brow frowned deeply. "It''s nothing, huh, huh! It''s just to talk to your schoolmates." When the mentor met, Jiang Yu also knew that it had come to an end. She let go of her lips, turned her hands and put away the spear in her hand, and said casually. "this late..." "Since the instructor is not allowed, then I will leave, my brother, remember what I said!" Jiang Yu waved his hand at will, interrupting the middle-aged mentor''s speech. He jumped three times and then disappeared into the darkness. Because of his rudeness, the face of the middle-aged tutor also twitched fiercely, turned around, and watched this young man who was full of limelight during the day. He frowned, and asked, "Fenghao, how did you provoke? Got him? " "I mess with him?" Feng Hao also put away Wu Yuan in his hand and shook his head, "He came to me." Talking, his face also became cold gradually, he can remember the words left by Jiang Yu when he left. "Tutor, what is that person?" Feng Hao could ask, seeing the jealousy on the face of this middle-aged mentor. "Jiang Yu, the prime minister''s grandson and grandson, you have already seen it." With that said, the middle-aged mentor''s eyes looked at Feng Hao even more surprised. Can this boy resist Jiang Yu? !! Thinking of this, the middle-aged instructor''s breathing was quick. The purity of Jiang Yu s Wuyuan has reached a rare high quality, that is to say, it does not have much problem to reach Wuzong. Moreover, with high quality Wuyuan and metal, it is not an ordinary high-ranking martial artist. His opponent. And this non-attribute Wu Yuan, the middle-ranked juvenile boy, can even compete with him? The more he thought about it, the more he felt shocked. This handsome boy became extremely mysterious before his eyes. Knowing Jiang Yu''s identity, Feng Hao''s brow frowned deeply. The identity of the Prime Minister is more than 10,000 people per person. It is well known that the grandson of the Prime Minister has hostility or even killing himself for no reason, which has to make him feel pressure. A marshal and a prime minister all seem to be hostile to themselves. With a slight wry smile, soon, Feng Hao''s mentality was adjusted. It really didn''t work. He still had a life-saving identity, pharmacist! Kill the pharmacist at will, this will be retaliated by the pharmacist''s guild! It can be said that how many of the strong men in this world do not owe the favor of the Pharmacist Guild? How many people don''t want to sell guilds? Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth could not help but slightly raised, "Thank you for your advice." He arched his hand towards the middle-aged tutor, and Feng Hao slowly walked towards the dormitory. I blinked in a blink of an eye, washed it at will, and walked out towards the entrance of the inner courtyard. The inner courtyard is undoubtedly a place to cultivate true genius. Most of the people who can enter here will break through to the martial spirit level, and even, Wu Zong! Of course, Wu Ling is not so good at breaking through, after all, the big martial arts master and Wu Ling, that is a hurdle, it can be said that it is a big hurdle for Leaping into a Dragon! However, for the students in the college, entering the inner courtyard is already like a leaping dragon gate. As long as they can enter the inner courtyard, there is a golden avenue in front of them. In the early morning, Wan Xin rolled up early and stood at the entrance of the inner courtyard. A pair of small hands were tightly dragged, walking around uneasily. She didn''t notice that not far behind her, a white figure. He gave her a narrow glance before turning around and leaving, leaving two dark holes under his leaving feet. After Feng Hao took a turn, the familiar figure in the depths of his memory was presented in front of him. Looking at the uneasy appearance of the girl, a heat flow surged in his heart, and the pace at his feet accelerated a lot. . Hearing the footsteps, Wan Xin suddenly raised his head, and saw the teenager walking towards him with a smile on his face. This scene, originally only appeared in a dream, her bright eyes were also covered by water mist. "Sorry, Xiner, I''m late" Looking at the slender beautiful girl in front of her, that beautiful face has been deeply imprinted in the bottom of her heart in the past two years, came to the front, Feng Hao scratched the back of her head, a little apologetic softly. Raising her cheeky face, Wan Xin stared at the picture that was a little younger and younger than two years ago, and had a more mature and resolute look. A pretty smile turned upside down on her pretty cheek. There must be a guardian''s act of staring at him. A girl who has never had any normal behavior with a man in a college with an ordinary friend. At this moment, her arms were slightly open, and she rushed into the warm embrace of the two-year absence, greedily absorbing the familiar taste. "Brother Hao, Xiner knows that you will come, so Xiner has been waiting for you." The gentle words of the girl made Feng Hao''s body slightly shaken. On the day of entering school, he saw the girl obsessively searching for himself among tens of thousands of people. This scene was deeply imprinted in his mind. Department, he knows, girls should have spent this way in the past two years. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 133： Three years change {.} Text] Chapter 133 Three Year Transformation Chapter 133: Three Years of Transformation A pair of arms tightly circled the girl''s soft, thin and thin waist. Feng Hao lowered her head and sniffed the girl''s delicate green silk. The look on her face was also extremely satisfied. {.} "Ahem! ..." After the embracing of the two continued for nearly half an hour, one of the guards at the side finally couldn''t stand the embarrassment of being ignored and coughed. Hearing the coughing sound, Wan Xin, who resembles a bird in the arms of Feng Hao, was finally sober from the happiness and excitement of the person whom he had missed in his heart. Suddenly, his face was as elegant as lotus. Shangfei put on a touch of intoxicating crimson, and hurriedly withdrew from Feng Hao''s arms, then lowered her head, stood side by side with shame, a pair of small hands, and gave her a little white. Seeing that Wanxin''s little woman was shy, Feng Hao chuckled and turned to look at the two guards aside, smirking: "Hey, sorry." Then, he took out the badge and handed it to one of the guards. When I looked at the badge carefully, I stunned Fengfeng Hao again. The guard''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he returned the badge to Fenghao a little. He said, "You can go in. It must be worn. " Then, he pointed at Wan Xin. "Oh." Glancing at Wan Xin, Feng Hao saw that the girl''s school robe did wear the same badge as herself, that is, learn, pin the badge on the school robe, and smile slightly at the guard. "Thank you." Xie Ba was pulling the young girl''s tiny, boneless hands toward the quiet path, and Wan Xin did not resist, with a cheeky face, slightly red, and shy like a flower. It''s just a trail of tens of meters, but in the thick bushes on both sides, Feng Hao felt faintly dozens of unusual breaths, at least also at the level of a big martial artist! A pair of twinkling eyes flashed across the two secretly. After seeing the badge on their chests, the twinklings slowly dissipated. For this, Feng Hao just raised his mouth. After walking through the path of dozens of meters, after entering the inner courtyard, a thick Wu Yuan rushed to his face, which made him unable to hold back deeply. Breathe once. Gaze swept forward and appeared in the field of vision, but also let Feng Hao slightly. "Is this the inner courtyard?" Feng Hao stared at him, murmured to himself. In front of me is a very wide depression basin, and the shape of this basin is like a huge meteorite falling from the sky and smashing it out. In the basin, courtyards dot the courtyard, and when you look down, you can see tiny shadows walking around the courtyard. The sight spreads forward, and Feng Hao is now. At the center of the depression, a towering building stands among lush green, and there is also the place with the most shadows, and people are constantly coming in and out. It''s really hard to imagine, there is such a strange place hidden in Fengyue College! "Master, can you feel it? What attributes?" In the bottom of his heart, Feng Hao called softly to burn the old. "No, it''s still too weak." The old voice of Fen Lao resounded in his mind. "However, I think the alien crystal should be in the tower directly in front of you. As long as you can get in, that''s fine." "Oh." Feng Hao''s heart moved, and when he was about to ask, he heard a cold, whispering sound in his ear, and his face was darkened when he was asleep. "Xiner, come here!" This is a cold woman, with white clothes and a delicate face. There is no trace of feelings in the cold. Her body is filled with the coldness, even the dew on the grass under her feet is frozen for it. . "Rhyme!" Squinting his eyes, his eyes were fiercely bright, and he could not control Feng Hao''s body, exhaling an evil spirit, even his eyes turned slightly red. "Brother Ho?" In a moment''s change, Wan Xin was totally at a loss, glanced at the cold charm, and looked at the impatient teenager beside her. She didn''t know what had happened. Yun Ying naturally felt the hostility from Feng Hao, which made her feel a little surprised, looking at the slightly familiar and beautiful face, her eyelids picking, "It''s you!" Yes, that mediocre boy in that small town! How can a mediocre person appear here? When she swept the badge on Feng Hao''s chest, her heart trembled. "Today''s shame, I remember Feng Hao. Three years later, I will go to Fengyue College to find you!" A mediocre, a weak-crowned boy, his remarks echoed in her ears. In the past, she thought that the mediocre who was not qualified to enter Fengyue College, but now stood in front of herself, and, by virtue of his own strength, entered the inner court! Warrior Intermediate! Already Wu Ling, she immediately saw through Feng Hao''s practice. "This is impossible!" She blurted out, a look of shock in her eyes. A teenager with a low level of qualifications and no attributes, a third-ranked warrior, was promoted from a warrior to a warrior within two years, which is simply unthinkable. How did he do it? "It''s not easy, Yun Ying''s teacher remembers me as an unknown boy." Looking at the shock on Yunying Qiao''s face, Feng Hao got a good shot and exhausted his anger. At the corner of his mouth, a smile of evil charm was drawn. "I remember that the time from the instructor''s visit to Magnolia City was only More than a month, right? " Although he had a smile on his face, his eyes were very sharp. "indeed." Yun Ying frowned. Previously, she didn''t take this matter to heart, but now, she always feels that the teenager seems to be able to threaten herself. "Xiner, come here and practice!" With a cold voice, she just turned around and left, leaving a colorful silhouette. "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted softly and sighed deeply. Only then did Wan Xin look at him with a stupid look, and immediately pulled out a smile, softened his voice, and said softly, "It''s all right." "but..." The girl''s delicate face was still full of worries. She could see that the teenager seemed to have some contradictions with his master, and that this contradiction seemed to be deep, and she was a little scared. "Oh, okay, let''s go." Feng Hao smiled and rubbed her soft silk, and patted it gently. "Ok." Glancing at the far away Yunying, Wan Xin frowned, hesitating a little, "Brother Ha, then I''m leaving, I will come to you at night." After all, under Fenghao''s smile, the young girl went away. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 134： Training tower {.} Text] Chapter 134 Cultivation Tower Chapter 134: Cultivation Tower Looking at the figure of the puppet that had gradually disappeared, the smile on Feng Hao''s face was also slowly frozen down, and his face became a bit cold. "Master?" He called softly in his heart. "That little girl is already in the first stage of Wuling, and sooner or later, it will be sooner or later to break through the middle stage." With the burning of old eyes, the repair of Yunying is swept away by nature. "Sure enough already martial arts?" In the dark and deep eyes, the cold light shone, and a pair of fists were also clenched slowly, a burst of crackling sound, and in the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, a sneer slowly expanded. "But that little girl is a little strange." After the speech, the old man burned again and said, "Well, I am really more and more curious. Although her cultivation is the first level of martial arts, her constitution has reached the high level of martial arts. At the front, I really don''t know how she did it. " "Well? Seems like that little girl of yours ..." Suddenly, he exclaimed in surprise again, and his words were full of doubts, "Strange, really strange!" "Oh." Upon hearing the news, Feng Hao frowned fiercely. "Forget it, what should it be?" Fen Lao didn''t delve into it. After all, he did not know how many such strange things he had experienced in his life. "Boy, based on your current cultivation, there is almost no chance of winning against that little girl." "I know." Feng Hao nodded slightly. Of course, he knows that with his own strength, he can only reach the peak of ordinary martial arts with his courage to perform thunder and lightning. It is certainly not enough to deal with the charm of ice attributes. This is not because the power of thunder and chop is not enough, but because the amount of Wu Yuan in Feng Hao''s body is too small! Therefore, it is impossible to wield the power that truly belongs to the prefecture-level martial arts. At this time, even if he exerts all his power, he is only wielding half of his power. The amount of Wu Yuan determines the grade of the secret. However, at this time, Feng Hao cannot find the alien crystal or Wu Jing to improve the grade of Jin Hua Yan Jue. Therefore, it can only improve Wu Yuan s quality! "Breakthrough the Great Martial Artist!" In his eyes, the fighting spirit was ignited, and he walked towards the depression below. It was after walking down that he saw a small courtyard where a freshman registration office was hung up, looked up, and walked in. This is a simple hut with several bookshelves stacked with various books. A pale-headed old man sits behind a desk and looks at it with a yellow scroll in his hand. There are still words in his mouth. After standing for a long time, the old man didn''t say a word, Feng Hao was a little embarrassed. After waiting a little, he called out softly, "Mr. Old." After several beeps, the old man murmured in the same way as if he hadn''t heard it, making Feng Hao extremely depressed, but he didn''t dare to be too pretentious, but stood there and waited dry. Not long after, three more people came in. They were the three selected yesterday. When they saw Feng Hao, they were all in shape, and then just nodded slightly. Obviously, Feng Hao defeated Xuan Meng yesterday, leaving them with an indelible impression. "Next, that''s your courtyard!" The old man who had been watching the scrolls did not raise his head. With a wave of his palm, four wooden signs flew out of his hand and hit four people. Hearing the sound of breaking through the air, Feng Hao took a shot, and a wooden sign fell on the palm of his hand. This old man is not easy! For the other three, the wooden cards were taken, and each one was flushed with palms, and the palms fluttered endlessly. Obviously, this small wooden sign is not so easy to pick up. "The boy resigned!" Feng Hao walked slowly towards the old man who looked down at the scroll and arched his hand. After the four of them left, the old man who had watched the scroll carefully raised his head, his eyes moving brightly, looking at the back of Feng Hao who had gone away, his eyes froze, "This time it''s coming Good seedlings. " After saying a word, he lowered his head again, carefully watching the text on the scroll. Courtyard No. 33! Following the house number, Feng Hao quickly found his own courtyard in this courtyard group. In the outer courtyard, one person is just a single room, but in the inner courtyard, no one has his own small courtyard. , He is walking towards the middle of the concave ground. Anxious, even if he can''t refine, he wants to see what kind of existence that tower is. ... The area of ??the inner courtyard was a little unexpected, Feng Hao''s expectations. Along the way, between the courtyards, there was a lot of open space. On those open spaces, Feng Hao was able to see some fiery standing circles that were fighting each other. Outside these circles, there are also many onlookers. "Everyone who can enter the inner court is not easy." Feng Hao said with some sighs that he retracted his eyes from a battle circle. Regardless of onlookers or battles, almost none are below the level of the big martial arts! He is an intermediate martial artist, which has attracted some people''s surprised eyes. "It can''t be compared!" Feng Hao smiled and shook his head, he went forward again. Imagine that a large martial artist can almost change the trend of a family in a small city such as Yulan, but here, large martial artists are everywhere! After walking a little more, there were more people around. Eyes swept around, Feng Hao was a bit confused. For some reason, more and more people gathered on this southward road, and it seems that they are the same destination. "Did they all go to that tower?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the pace under his feet accelerated a lot. "How come so many people?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but look at the figure in a circle in front of him. Appearing in his sight was an extremely large black tower, and these people stood at the door of the tower, lined up one by one, and at the same time, some people with a very tired face were walking away from the tower. Come out. This extremely weird scene made Defeng Hao''s face more intensified. After a long while, he gradually returned to God and murmured, "This is the cultivation tower of the inner courtyard?" Eyes carefully swept across the Black Tower, Feng Hao is now, and Wu Yuan, almost visible to the naked eye, overflowed from the tower! "What secrets are there?" He knew, however, that there might be an alien crystal with unknown properties in it. The existence of this alien crystal should be kept secret, but this is an open management, which is beyond doubt. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 135： shocked {.} Text] Chapter 135 dumbfounded Chapter 135: Stupid Eyes As the team entered, Feng Hao saw that some people who were out of the tower were clearly those who had just gone in. I saw that all of them were sweating and shaking, and they even walked. His instability is even a little blue. {.} "It turned out that they were using the energy of alien crystals to train students!" The burning old voice suddenly entered Fenghao''s mind. "Using the energy of alien crystals?" Feng Hao was a little surprised, but he knew the benefits of foreign crystal washing, but the energy of foreign crystal is very fierce, how can these students bear. Thinking, he couldn''t help wondering. "Boy, this alien crystal is not easy, I''m afraid it''s ... thunder attribute!" Burning the old words was no less than a thunder blast, letting Feng Hao''s body suddenly startled, her mouth opened, and an incredible look appeared in her eyes. The thunder attribute, which is so bad, has already been seen on Yan Qing. Thinking, his breathing was quietly quickened, and his eyes became a little flushed. "Oh! ... if you have it, do you want to grab it now?" Burning the old man laughed, like a bucket of cold water, let Feng Hao suddenly wake up. Yes, this thing can be said to be the root of this inner court. If you take it away, Fengyue College and even the Xilan royal family will not find yourself desperately. "No matter how." I want to use the experience of burning old, I have never seen the strange crystal of the thunder attribute, but there is a piece in Fengyue Academy, he is not willing to say anything. "As long as you have strength, nothing is impossible." Burning the old did not stop him, after all, he was shocked in his heart. I missed his four domains and wanted to find a piece, but he could nt get it, but it was Feng Hao who ran into it. If, at that time, he can still get a strange crystal of the thunder attribute, it may also have the possibility of controlling virtual martial arts. Although his family was low, Feng Hao''s luck was to make Fen Lao somewhat jealous. Listening to the ambiguous words of the old man, Feng Hao''s mouth made a slight smile. Yeah, with their strength, are they still afraid of their refusal? As the distance approached, Feng Hao really realized the unusualness of the black tower. He walked a few meters in front of the black tower. He looked carefully at this faintly black tower, the black tower. I don''t know what the material was built for, but there is a hint of thickness and solidity. It seems that this black tower is made of metal. "Hurry up and let go if you don''t go in." Because he stood at the door and didn''t leave, the old man at the door gave him a glance, and reprimanded coldly. "Uh." Feng Hao slightly hesitated, and now it was no one in front of himself. Because of the limited position inside, in accordance with the rules, one can enter the other. At this time, one person has already appeared, but he is still standing stupidly, and it is no wonder that the old man will scold himself. "Sorry." With an apology, Feng Hao raised his foot and walked towards the Black Tower. As he approached the gate of the Black Tower, his heart beat more intensely. After a while, when he stood at the gate, his hands were filled with sweat. Standing at the gate, he took a deep breath, suppressing the emotions in his heart, biting his teeth, crossing his heart, lifting his footsteps, and even stepping into the darkness behind the gate. Suddenly, the light suddenly darkened. After a moment, Feng Hao felt his feet step on the cold metal plate. However, he couldn''t breathe in his heart, his body was like a thunderous, fierce. Shivering, his face changed in vain, a beautiful face, in an instant, became extremely shocked. Such a scene is weird! "Yes, it''s Thunder!" Once by Yan Qing ... spurred, it is spurred, so Feng Hao can clearly judge, at this time, the surprise attack he suffered was definitely caused by the thunder attribute! "newborn?" Seeing that he behaved abnormally, the old man at the door was slightly surprised, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and reminded, "Come out if you can''t, don''t stand up!" "call..." Upon hearing the reminder, Feng Hao took a long breath and stood up straight, "I''m fine." Immediately, he walked in, and every time he touched the ground, there would be a tingling pain, but this degree was nothing to him. "what..." Looking at Feng Hao''s normal appearance, the old man was even more surprised, and soon he looked back. After all, who can enter the inner court, who does not have his own two brushes, but he still from time to time holding that moving figure, seems to want to see how long he can persist. After entering the tower, rows and rows of rooms appeared in front of Feng Hao, and from time to time, someone rushed out of the room, shaking his body, like a draft, apparently being unclear by electricity. The more you walk in, the stronger the intensity of the lightning bit is. At the same time, Feng Hao also fully understands why the black tower has to be constructed with metal. It turned out to be a lightning conductor. At this time, the old man at the door was dumbfounded. When Feng Hao marched into the first row of positions, the old man was already surprised. A newcomer, it was not easy to do this step, but he saw that Feng Hao didn''t stop and shivered. Or go inside ... "hiss..." Arrived in the fourth row, a thunderbolt struck from the soles of the feet, severe pain, let Feng Hao take a breath. "Cool!" The body shivered, but his mouth shouted softly, and his eyes were full of joy. At the same time, he also understood why Yun Ying''s physique reached the high level of Wu Ling, all because of the thunder and lightning. the reason. Unwilling to look inward, Feng Hao did not continue to go in, but walked towards the small room on the side. "how is this possible?!" However, his behavior fell into the eyes of the old man at the door, which almost made his eyes almost glared. He rubbed his eyes several times. He was afraid that he was wrong. However, Feng Hao saw him step by step. How could it be wrong to walk by? Moreover, no one is entering now. "Four floors, that is to say, his physique has reached the level of Wuling''s initial stage!" The old man''s eyes narrowed, because when he went in, he clearly saw that Feng Hao was an intermediate master of martial arts! A middle-aged boy of the martial arts class, however, has a first-level physique of the martial arts. The old man only feels that his mind is not enough. "Elder, can I go in?" The weakest student reminded him. "Oh? Oh, yes." He heard the call, the old man only returned to God, but his eyes looked at the fourth row from time to time, apparently, he wanted to see how long Feng Hao can persist. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 136： Paradox {.} Text] Chapter 136 Chapter 136: What a Trap Ten minutes passed ... Half an hour has passed ... The trainees continued to enter, and from time to time, some trainees stepped out and changed in turn. However, Fenghao never came out. . An hour has passed ... At this time, the old man at the door could not calm down any more, and turned his head more frequently. Two hours have passed ... There was still no response inside, and the old man was a little upset, such a seedling, but it should be cultivated well, and it was said that another Wu Zong would not come out in the future. "Is something wrong?" He stared at the light, glanced outside the tower, and looked at the students who continued to walk out. He stepped towards the tower. In the fourth row, only a dozen of the rooms closed here were closed. The old man had searched in the past, but there were no abnormalities, and he frowned. "All right?" The old man''s heart shook, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. Being able to persist for two hours is not something that ordinary martial arts mid-levels can do. "It looks like another geek!" With a slight smile, the old man went out again. ... Enduring the pain of thunder, Feng Hao came to the door of an unoccupied house, pushed the door in, and then locked the door. There was nothing in the small room, just a vacant room, exhaling deeply, Feng Hao sat down, and suddenly his body was shaking again. Currents passed through the body instantly, like a million insects, madly gnawing at every muscle, muscles, and bones inside and outside the body, and his body was also faintly carrying a trace of silver-white color, each thin The electric arc drew out of his body, showing off his minions in that tooth dance claw. Pain, hemp! Feng Hao only has these two feelings. His face is also a bit distorted, and the corners of his mouth are twitching. Obviously, even with his current constitution, he can''t bear the current phage of such strength. "Well, this place is really a forged body." On the left hand, the quaint ring exudes a shining light, and an old figure appears. He stretches out his hand, flicks his fingers, and an arc appears between his fingers. "Hey! ..." Although there was a tingling of pain from all over his body, Feng Hao''s eyes still sparkled with happiness. This kind of tingling pain is indeed difficult for ordinary people to resist, but for Feng Hao who has been washed with different crystals, this is not a big deal. "This intensity ..." Looking at the electric arc on his fingers, Fen Lao slightly frowned, and in the very bright eyes, there was a tinge of confusion, murmured, "No, isn''t this alien crystal yet?" "No ... shaping?" Feng Hao''s body was still shaking, but there was a deep surprise in her eyes. "That''s right, it should be unformed." Fen Lao nodded his head, dissipating the electric arc on his fingers, and said cautiously, "Thunder crystals are not so condensed. The rarer the crystals, the harder it is to crystallize. Lightning properties, but it is hard to say if it is possible to form heterocrystals. " "Can''t be shaped?" Feng Hao was anxious, stood up directly, and it seemed that the numbness on his body was not felt in general. "What''s this." Fen Lao rolled his eyes and blamed his fuss. "Your piece of high-quality ice is a crystal formed by the tens of thousands of glaciers, not to mention the thunder attribute!" "This..." Feng Hao was speechless by what he said, and there was no reason to refute. "I think it''s weird here. There should be no thunder attribute on this terrain." Fen Lao''s eyes shone brightly, seeming to be able to penetrate everything, looking directly into the deep black tower, a little, his body was shocked, exclaimed in his mouth, "How is this possible ?!" "What''s wrong, Master?" Looking at the old man who kept shaking his head, Feng Hao was also puzzled. Based on the insights of the elderly, how have they been so morbid? "call..." At a half-sound, burning the old man was a long breath and a complicated look at Feng Hao. The words were quite emotional, "No strange crystals will form here." "In the future, when you reach the King of War, you can go deeper, there are unexpected benefits there." After speaking, I was stunned by Feng Fenghao again, and whispered in a low voice, "That''s what happened, no wonder this kid appeared here." Looking at the dissipated figure of the old man, Feng Hao stood in confusion with a look of confusion, unknown. Fen Lao said so much, he probably knew that here, it was unwilling to condense foreign crystals, but there was only a special existence, and it required the King of War to be able to explore. "Warlord ..." Feng Hao was speechless for a while, what kind of existence was that? Maybe there is only that dynasty? He is now only a martial arts master. A wave of current struck him, shocking his body, and then he sat down again, shaking his body like a wind, painful and happy. Cultivation time always passes quickly, and slips away invisibly. When Feng Hao opened his eyes, he remembered that there seemed to be an agreement with Wan Xin. "broken!" He didn''t know what time it was, he jumped up, opened the door, and went out. That''s when he came out. He saw the old man standing in front of the tower door. "Are you out?" The old man''s eyes shone brightly, looking at Feng Hao''s rather impatient look, and his heart twitched. "what happened?" Feng Hao was stunned, unclear. "Uh..." It was still easy to see him. The old man was even unacceptable. The corners of his mouth were drawn. Many words turned into a sigh in his mouth. A middle-aged boy from the martial arts went to the fourth floor and stayed for eleven hours! If it hadn''t been for him staying here, he wouldn''t have accepted the fact, especially, looking at the indifferent expression on Feng Hao''s face ... Nima, what kind of monster is this? Exhaling deeply, the old man suppressed the shock in his heart, "Do you know how long you have been in?" "Uh ... this ..." Feng Hao scratched his head. "I don''t know ... Is there a time limit?" The old man shook his head, "You have been in it for eleven hours!" "So long?" Feng Hao froze, and then slap her forehead, "It has been suffered, Xin''er must be in a hurry." Thinking, he was hastily again. "That one..." Seeing him didn''t respond at all. It seemed to be normal. The old man breathed a few times hard and suppressed the restlessness under his heart. "Are you okay?" "Ok." Feng Hao nodded again and again, anxious under his heart. "Go on, remember to come tomorrow." "Thank you!" Watching Feng Hao going away, the old man took a fierce breath and walked out of the black tower and headed somewhere. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 137： Love rival {.} Text] Chapter 137 Love Rival Chapter 137: Love Rival Under the moon, the lovers hugged each other without much words. The two hug each other quietly, and the two hearts got closer and closer. . Looking down at the clean and dusty cheek, for some reason, Feng Hao''s calm heart couldn''t help but a ripple, this Nizi has really become more and more watery in the past two years, watching the constant Zhang He''s pink mouth, smelling the faint fragrance from the girl, he could not help but give birth to a primitive impulse, so the head slowly fell down. Looking at the face that was getting closer, the girl''s breathing quietly increased quickly, her bright eyes closed slowly, and a charming face was also plated with a charming scarlet. "Xiner?" An extremely erratic voice awakened the embracing men and women. The two separated as if they were electrocuted, sorted it out, and both stood up. "Brother Tiger?" Turning his head, Wan Xin looked at Yun Yunhu, who looked a little embarrassed, stupidly. He didn''t understand how this brother had always been protecting his elder brother. "Who is he?" Yun Hu asked almost word by word, looking at Feng Hao with almost a pair of eyes about to burst into flames. When Jiang Yu told him, he thought it was just a joke. After all, they are love rivals, but now ... "It''s Brother Ho." The girl turned red and lowered her head. "Ha ha." Good things were interrupted, Feng Hao was also a little angry, looking at Yunhu''s fire-breathing appearance, instead he chuckled and stretched out a hand, holding the girl''s wild waist in affection, frowned, and left his lips. Uninteresting, "You are the rhyme in Xiner''s mouth, aren''t you?" To the Yun family, he did not have a good impression, a Yun Ying, now this Yun Tiger! "Humph!" With two eyes facing each other, sparks came out of the void. Looking at Yun Hu''s face with a blue face, Feng Hao bent his corners and embraced the beautiful lady beside him, saying, "Thank you for taking care of Xin Er before, but I don''t need to trouble you in the future, my woman, by I will guard myself! " The domineering tone makes the girl sweet and sweet, and the coquettish face is even more intense. At the same time, Yunhu looked at the two who loved each other, but heard her heartbreaking voice. From the first meeting, the first time he saw those pure and immaculate eyes, he almost determined that this girl is the object to be guarded in this life. A pair of fists clenched tightly, he felt his heart dripping blood, a anger, burst out. "You don''t deserve her!" Feng Hao''s practice is already a middle-ranked Yunhu Tiger who can see through at a glance. Seeing this, he is even more angry, turning his anger into a cold speech. Hearing this, Wan Xin''s shameful face suddenly stopped. Is this still a gentle and amiable person on weekdays? She just wanted to say something but was stopped by Feng Hao. The noise here immediately attracted the attention of many people, and more and more people passed on a crowd, watching the goddess in her heart snuggle in the arms of an unfamiliar teenager, a heartbreaking voice Spread around. Who is he? Why can thaw the ice beauty Wan Xin? They couldn''t figure out why Wan Xin would choose a teenager who was a middle-level martial artist and gave up better choices, such as Yunhu. Looking at Yunhu''s spitting eyes, no one came up, standing there far away, all with a good look. "Oh." At a glance, the look of the surrounding crowd was in his eyes, Feng Hao raised his mouth, and a smile of evil spirit appeared on his face, smiling, "Are you worthy?" To be honest, Yun Hu is less than 20 years old, and he is already a mid-level martial arts master. This is a very great genius. He also has a proud capital, and he has also inherited the attributes of Marshal Yun Xiong, soil attributes. !! In a word, Yun Huyu''s face turned red, a pair of tiger eyes glared angrily, and a pale yellow Wu Yuan also spilled out of his body. "The weak do not deserve her!" Yun Hu''s heart is not in doubt, but he is a little bit. He just controlled his anger, a face froze, and said in a cold voice, full of disdain for Feng Hao. "The weak?" Feng Hao smiled, raised a brow, and chuckled, "Are you strong?" The meaning of provocation is very strong. He possesses prefecture-level martial arts, and he is not afraid of any great martial arts-level strongman. Moreover, he also faintly knows that in this inner courtyard, he is not afraid of Wan Xin, but only one of them, The prime minister''s grandson, Jiang Yu, has said it all. "It''s time to lead!" Feng Hao doesn''t like trouble. Instead of accepting the endless challenges of those admirers, it''s better to give them a disincentive. In front of absolute strength, those talents will shrink back! Listening to his words, Yun Hu''s chest was undulating for a while, and his eyes were almost about to burst into flames, and the students who looked on behind him all expressed surprise. Is he provocative? More ridicule and sarcasm were constantly coming out from the crowd. No one would think that Feng Hao, who is the middle-level martial artist, would be Yun Hu''s opponent. Without strength to beat the hero, it would pay a great price! "So, you are very confident in your strength. How about we compare each other?" Wu Yuanzhang, under the shroud of pale yellow light, makes Yun Yun like a Titan monster, with yellow eyes in her eyes, which is very shocking. "Brother Tiger!" Wan Xin shouted anxiously and stopped between the two. She knew, however, that Feng Hao was only a middle-ranked martial arts officer. Compared with Yunhu, that was a big difference. How could she not worry about this situation? "Xiner!" With a tight arm, Feng Hao sighed softly, "It''s a matter between our men, you just leave it alone." This is the first time a girl has seen a teenager treat herself with a serious expression. She has no heartache. On the contrary, her heart is very sweet. I would like to ask, which girl does not want her love man to be a big hero? Looking at the boy''s fortitude, she was deeply happy in her eyes. "Good, let it go, it''ll be fine in a while." Just under these eyes, Feng Hao stretched out his palm and gently squeezed the girl''s delicate face, with a pair of eyes full of pampering. "I''ll be fine in a while?" I don''t know if it is intentional or inadvertent. In this case, everyone is stunned. You must know that the strength of Yunhu is among the top five students in the internal hospital! "Who does he think he is? Don''t be afraid to break his tongue!" "Brother Tiger, he was abolished by one stroke!" "I don''t know the so-called person!" A middle-aged boy from a martial arts division even uttered this rant, and soon he ushered in more taunts. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 138： Liwei {} Body] Chapter 138 Li Wei Chapter 138: Li Liwei Wan Xin knew that he could not stop it anymore, so he had to obediently retreat aside, and there was only the shadow of a teenager in his autumn-like eyes. Her actions broke Yunhu''s heart even more, and those students who watched the crowd all gritted their teeth to Feng Hao, hoping that they would be abolished by Yunhu on the spot. "A dumb guy, it works pretty well." In the distance, Jiang Yu, dressed in white, stood there, watching the movement here, and there was a hint of play in the corner of his mouth. Last night, after two battles against Feng Hao, he thought the boy was very weird. He tried to get Yunhu to come. He just wanted to explore Feng Hao''s bottom. "Humph!" Seeing Wan Xin walk away, Yun Hu grunted coldly, Wu Yuan gushing out, his feet smashed, his body shot to the ground, Huang Mang Shuo Shuo''s fist, approaching Fenghao face door. "Ben Lei Quan!" Feng Hao also had no reservations, the essence of the body was shaking, Ben Lei rushed to the top of his fist, gathered a little, lightning shot, and smashed towards the group of Huang Mang. "boom!" The two fists slammed into each other, and the strong wind opened, and the ground on the ground was also scraped off. A huge force came, and the two set off, going back five steps each, regardless of victory or defeat. "how is this possible?!" Looking at such a result, the crowd of onlookers exclaimed that a middle-level martial artist could withstand the punch of the middle-level martial artist, which was an unimaginable thing to them. "interesting." Although he said so, there was no smile on Jiang Yu''s face. Although he was conceited, he did not feel that he was Yun Hu''s opponent. However, Feng Hao was incompatible with Yun Hu. up and down. Looking at the tumbling figure in that scene, his eyes narrowed, his eyes moved brightly. "Bang! Bang! Bang! ..." Counting punches in succession, the two talents were separated, and the shake was already a numb fist, Feng Hao was also shocked. If the martial arts were in the same rank, then Feng Hao had lost! Ben Leiquan, although it is a high-level martial art, but the five-gravity set and a little burst, it is no less than some ordinary first-level martial arts! What''s more, Yunhu''s attributes are soil. His strength is defense, not attack. He was shocked, and Yunhu was even more shocked. A martial arts middle-rank is equal to his own fight. How can he accept this fact? Moreover, in Feng Hao''s strength, he felt an unusually cold attack from Senhan, which passed the ice properties of Yunying! Looking at Feng Hao''s handsless Wu Yuan, his hands were silent for a long time. Under the testimony of strength, at this time, there is no sound of taunt, and those who can enter the inner court have their own advantages. Also, he entered the inner courtyard as a middle class martial artist. Without attributes, there is only one possibility. He has mastered advanced martial arts! "Martial arts, then try it!" With Marshal Yunxiong behind him, Yunhu naturally did not lack high-level martial arts, and a group of strong Wuyuan slowly gathered around his fists. "Bear King Boxing!" Marshal Yunxiong''s masterpieces and high-level martial arts are also the most offensive blows. "call..." The breath settled, Feng Hao breathed a deep breath, suddenly, the breath condensed, as lightning struck through the dark clouds and came to the earth, a force of extreme cohesion came out of his palm. "Thunderstrike!" Bai Mang flashed, as lightning-like, an instant of great power burst out, chopping heavily on the fist that Yunhu smashed. "Hey!" The white mang was like a blade, which directly cut through the rich yellow mang. Under the shocked eyes of Yunhu, he struck heavily on his fist, and the blood flower splattered immediately, and his whole man was like a few wild animals The impact was normal, and it just flew up. It was five meters away, and he drew a few deep footprints under his feet to fix his figure. In his eyes, he was shocked and looked at the boy who smiled at himself. Unconsciously, he felt cold. "hiss..." Looking at Yun Hu''s **** fist, there were sounds of air-conditioning sucking around him, and when he looked at the figure with his eyes, all of them were rolling in his heart. Where is this monster from here? Crossing a whole level, he defeated the rhyme tiger who was supposed to defend it! "What are you doing ?!" A cold, frozen soul''s voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this voice, almost everyone was shaking, while Jiang Yu in the distance shrugged and disappeared into the darkness. Looking at the distant figure, Feng Hao''s mouth curved a frosty arc. From the beginning, he saw where Jiang Yu was. He didn''t have any feelings about a person who attacked himself in the middle of the night. Moreover, he has a feeling that the reason why Yunhu will come here should be because of him! As soon as Yunhu, who had wanted to do it, heard this voice, the whole person softened like an eggplant simmered, glared at Feng Hao, and dismissed Wu Yuan from his body. "Yunhu? What are you doing here?" Wherever Yun Ying went, the trainees gave way and walked closer. Looking at Yun Hu, she took a moment''s glance, and then looked at his open fist, and a pretty face became cold. "It''s you?" When she turned her head, she saw Feng Hao smiling at herself. "Teacher Yunying, I just had a discussion with Yunhu practitioners, and did not violate the rules of the hospital? The instructor was too fussed!" Looking at the gloomy face, Feng Hao raised a strange feeling in his heart, and said very lightly, so that the onlookers of the audience even jumped. Yun Ying, a rare ice property, is the most troublesome thing. It can be said that some students who admired her or admired Wan Xin did not eat her losses. Moreover, because of her identity, in the college, the elders and the dean never said a lot to her, and at this time, was the boy openly provoking her authority? Hearing such words, Yun Hu was eager to move, but was stared back by Yun Ying. She expressed helplessness to this younger brother who seemed to be missing a bar, and then looked at the young boy who provoked herself, her eyes narrowed, and her cold voice said from her mouth, "Do you want to challenge me? ? " She had completely taken Yun Hu''s injury as Feng Hao''s demonstration to herself. "tutor..." Wan Xin rushed up in worry, but Feng Hao was behind him. "Ah!" He smiled coldly, Feng Hao slapped his lips, and said casually, "Is the teacher Yun Yun too anxious? Our challenge is one and a half months later, did the teacher forget?" You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & amp; quot; & amp; quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& amp; quot; history & amp; quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 139： Thunder prison {.} Text] Chapter 139 Thunder prison Chapter 139: Thunder Thunder The audience was quiet because of Feng Hao''s words, and their eyes were horrified to look at this teenager. Yun Hu, who had lowered her head, was also stiff, raised her head, and looked at Feng Hao like a ghost. Although he understood that this boy was not simple and could not resist the move just now, but relying on his master martial arts practice, was he going to challenge the charm of Wu Ling? This is undoubtedly a dead end! The difference between the two major levels, Wu Yuan''s quality, is not at all a level. Even if the martial arts is advanced, Wu Yuan without the corresponding power will not be able to wield all the power of martial arts. Hearing Feng Hao''s words clearly, Yun Ying''s brow could not help but frown. After the incident in Magnolia City, she did not take it to heart, but now, she was mentioned twice by Feng Hao in one day. She was also a little bit angry, humming coldly, "I accept your challenge!" "Very good! After one and a half months, Yunying Master, I will be waiting for you here. Hope that you will not have anything to do then!" Looking at the expressions of those students in the surroundings, and then looking at Yun Ying''s dark face, Feng Hao picked the corners of his mouth, and the meaning of provocation was very strong. Experiencing the benefits of the Black Tower, Feng Hao is completely confident to break through the martial arts division within one and a half months and impact the realm of the big martial arts division! As long as he reaches the realm of martial arts, the power of thunder and slash will be doubled again. At that time, even if it is already the shadow of Wu Ling, he is very confident in the battle! "Brother Ho." Listening to the young man''s words, Wan Xin shook her body. When she met in the morning, she probably understood something, but she was not sure, but now Feng Hao picked out the matter, then there must be one between the two. Field fight. Although Feng Hao defeated Yun Hu, but Yun Ying''s strength was no better than her. Once, Yun Hu''s defense could not bear her random blow at all. Feng Hao, however, did his best to break Yun Hu''s defense. It was obvious that he was weak and weak. "It''s all right!" Feng Hao turned around with a smile on his face and comforted him. "It''s late, let''s go back." Gently stroking the girl''s somewhat messy silk, holding the girl''s soft shoulders, she walked towards the courtyard, disregarding those strange eyes behind her. The trainees on the sidelines slowly dispersed one by one, leaving only the brothers and sisters of Yunjia still standing. "sister!" Yun Hu called weakly. "Let''s go." Just glanced at him, Yun Ying was walking towards his courtyard. ... "Brother Ho." Sending Wan Xin to the gate of her courtyard, the two stopped. "Shh ..." Feng Hao hissed softly, gently stroked the young girl''s delicate face, put her head in the past, and gently printed a kiss on the girl''s forehead, before chuckling, "Remember, you still Owe me a kiss. " "Ok." The girl nodded shyly, her face pretty covered with crimson. "Well, go in." Gently patted the girl''s shoulder, Feng Hao reminded softly. It wasn''t until the girl entered the room that the lights went out that Feng Hao turned away and changed his face to a cautious one. Instead of returning to his courtyard, he walked towards the black tower. Looking at the black tower under the silver moon from afar, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed. Inside the tower, it was clear that there was no alien crystal, but there was the energy of the thunder attribute. This was an abnormal thing, and it burned the old It is said that you must have the strength of King Wu before you can go in for inspection, which shows that there must be extremely terrifying things inside. "Well, it''s so late?" Seeing Feng Hao came over, the old man sitting at the gate of the black tower opened his eyes and looked at the boy in surprise. "Ok." Feng Hao smiled, nodded his head, and asked respectfully, "Feng Hao, a new kid, don''t know how to call him?" "Ha ha." Regarding Feng Hao''s attitude, the old man is also quite useful, and his old face is full of smiles. "Call me Elder Jianmu or the three elders." "Three elders." Feng Hao shouted respectfully, but was shocked. According to his judgment, the strength of this sharpwood elder should also be at the level of Wuzong, but it is still ranked third, that is, there are two elders in front of him, and there are likely to be four elders and five elders. . It can be seen from this that Fengyue College is really more than just two superficial deities on the surface. "Wind boy, you are very good. I have been here to watch the tower for decades. Geniuses and geeks have seen countless people, but none of them are like you!" Jianmu is also very emotional, apparently he still can''t forget Feng Hao''s performance during the day. A martial arts boy has a martial arts physique. This is an unimaginable thing, but it actually appears in front of him. However, in this world, if you want to have it, you have to give it. The strength will not be in vain. From this point, Jianmu can imagine how painful the forging pain experienced by this boy in the end. Physical fitness, this is where he pays most attention! "Hey!" Feng Hao scratched his head. Only three people knew this secret. The benefits of refining foreign crystals were not a little bit. "By the way, elder, why is there a forged body in this tower?" Feng Hao asked intentionally or unintentionally. "This one..." The look on Jianmu''s face was stunned, and looking at his curious look, he felt very embarrassed. "This is the top secret of the academy and cannot be leaked." "Oh, that''s how it is." With a slight whisper, Feng Hao''s expression was sullen. "Uh..." Jianmu''s brow was squeezed again, struggling again, looking around left and right, and surely no one, preached softly, "because of the nature of thunder." According to him, Feng Hao''s talents will sooner or later become the elders of the college, so he will no longer conceal them. "Thunder attribute?" Feng Hao was surprised, and quickly covered his mouth. "Yes, it is the legendary thunder attribute!" Jianmu''s face was arrogant, and then he changed his face to warn again, "Don''t say it, or you''ll be in big trouble, and don''t go deep!" "Why not go deep?" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. "It was a thunderbolt, and dozens of Wuzong-level elders have fallen in the depths." Speaking of this, the look on Jianmu''s face was also a bit bleak. In order to warn Fenghao, he also explained the reason. It turned out that when the ancestor of the Hua family appeared here, it was just a jungle. He showed the thunderbolt in this crater, and then a metal black tower was built before the Hua family could exhibit. However, what exactly is in this thunder prison, the Chinese ancestor could not know. Later, when every Wu Zong strong in the college was facing the fall, he went to the depths to explore, and all of them were alive. Thunder prison is still an unsolved mystery. You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 140： Famous biography {} Text] Chapter 14o Famous Biography Chapter 14o Reassuring all the burdens in his heart, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, and sat down slowly, his body shaking as the arc penetrated. The mind is sinking and resolutely running. The Wuyuan vortex is surging one by one. Above it, silver-white arcs linger around. Under the washing of the thunder attribute, Wuyuan is also slowly changing. . "If you go on like this, you should be able to be promoted to a higher rank in a day or two!" Wu Yuan in his body is almost rising to the naked eye, and the wind is full of joy. It is the more vigorous the movement, it seems that the pain caused by the thunder attribute can not feel him at all. As time passed, the boy sat on the metal floor, and arcs throbbed on him. Although there was some trembling on his body, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. In the early morning of the next day, an explosive news spread in the inner courtyard. Because of this news, the peaceful inner courtyard spread a huge wave, exclaiming, and it could not be calm for a long time. A freshman, a martial arts middle-level repairer, last night defeated the tiger, Yunhu! Yun Hu''s practice is well known to everyone in the courtyard, saying that he was defeated by an intermediate martial artist. The first reaction after everyone heard it was impossible! However, there weren''t one or two people who testified at the time. Just after they chose to believe, a more explosive news came out. After a month and a half, the freshman will challenge Yunying! Such a heavy bomb can make people dizzy. A warrior wants to challenge the charm of a martial artist. Is this his arrogance? Still have their own dependence? If he did not beat Yunhu, there is no doubt, but now, no one dares to draw conclusions. After one and a half months of watching everything, everyone wants to see, what exactly is different about this young boy, and can make the ice beauty happy. After Hua Yunlong learned the news, he sprayed the tea directly out of his mouth, and looked at Xiao Yusen in front of him with an extremely confused look. "What did you say? That little guy Feng Hao defeated Yun Hu the other day?" Looking at his undulating chest, he knew that his mood was extremely unstable at this time. "Yes, I''ve asked Yunying to confirm it, and the little guy at that time still wanted to challenge Yunying after one and a half months." For his performance, Xiao Yusen was not surprised. When he wanted to know, he was not much better than Hua Yunlong. "This..." Hua Yunlong''s eyes narrowed and his mouth closed several times, but he didn''t speak. "You may not know about the dean, Bao Hui, do you still remember?" Xiao Yusen took a seat by himself and sat down, then turned his head and said slowly. "Bao Hui? Bao Bao''s?" Hua Yunlong asked for a moment, confused. "Yes, that''s Bao Hui." Xiao Yusen nodded and said with emotion, "When the boy entered the academy on the first day, the boy would abandon Bao Hui!" Then, he couldn''t help but twitch his lips slightly. Nima, only a few days after coming in, turned upside down in the outer courtyard, and to say, this is really not what ordinary people can do. "What? He scrapped Bao Hui?" Hua Yunlong stood up in shock. At the beginning, Hua Shanlan had entrusted him, and Bao Hui''s talent was also good, which can be regarded as the group of students he valued. However, looking at Xiao Yusen who was still indifferent, he couldn''t help but hesitated and asked reproachfully, "I said Lao Xiao, why didn''t you tell me such a thing earlier? How can you tell me how to tell Shan Lan? what?" "Oh, this matter has been resolved long ago." Taking a sip of tea, Xiao Yusen said with a smile, saying with emotion, "Bao Fei was degraded and Bao Family was driven out of the capital!" He also checked with Che Ming to confirm that this young man went out for a trip, and then the matter was perfectly resolved, and the speed was amazing, so he looked at Hua Yunlong suspiciously. "Is that kid a Chinese bastard?" Thinking, his eyes became extremely weird, and he nodded arrogantly. Apart from this explanation, there seems to be no better explanation. "This..." After listening to the Bao family, Hua Yunlong froze and turned his head. He met Xiao Yusen''s weird gaze, and immediately thought that it was possible. "Lao Xiao, when I go to the palace, the college will pay Here you are. " "go Go." After Hua Yunlong left, Xiao Yusen''s gaze was the small bag of tea placed on the coffee table, "Well, this is a tribute." With a sigh of relief, I was not polite. When the sleeves were swept away, the tea bag on the coffee table was gone. After glancing around, he went out with satisfaction. ... In the magnificent palace, Hua Shanlan frowned slightly, holding a folder in his hand, and his eyes narrowed after reading. "What exactly does this Shadow Demon want to do?" Putting down the zipper, he rubbed his temples vigorously, and his eyebrows were sculpted into a few words. "Kings!" Hua Yunlong strode in. "Uncle Long!" As soon as Hua Shanlan stood up, he immediately stood up and invited Hua Yunlong to sit down. The sorrow on his face was also gone. He smiled and asked, "What kind of talented student has Uncle Long appeared?" Each time Hua Yunlong came here, it was nothing more than two things to show off and then ask for tea! "Well talented students, there is one." After sipling tea, Hua Yunlong looked at him strangely, glanced up and down, and asked, "King, do you know a student named Feng Hao?" "Feng Hao?" As soon as Hua Shanlan was surprised, this name was indeed the first time he heard it, and he looked at him doubtfully. "It''s the kid who lost Bao Hui!" Hua Yunlong gave him a white look, blaming him for still pretending to be himself. "Abandoned Bao Hui?" Hua Shanlan shuddered, exclaimed, "That master?" At that time, Hua Yuntian didn''t mention Feng Hao''s name, and he was asked not to disturb. He naturally did not investigate. Now that Hua Yunlong mentioned it, he was considered to know Feng Hao''s name. "Grandmaster?" Hua Yunlong was stunned by him, wondering, "What master?" "Haha, Uncle Long, don''t you know yet?" Hua Shanlan probably understood what was going on. After all, Bao''s disposition was unreasonable by anyone. Immediately he also sat next to Hua Yunlong and said with a happy face, "Uncle Long, uncle Tian is back ! " "Uncle? Which uncle?" Hua Yunlong did not respond at once, but seeing the excitement on Hua Shanlan''s face, his heart trembled, and he asked with a tremor, "The king said," Heaven is back? " You recently: _.book.addookhistroy (19245 & quot; & quot;); _.book.shoookshistory (& quot; history & quot 5); 17k (.17k.) Hot serialization sharing the world, creation changes life {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 141： Brother (} Text] Chapter 141 Brothers "Yes, Uncle Tian is back. Hua Shanlan smiled, and nodded slowly in Hua Yunlong''s inexplicable expression. "Oh!" Suddenly, Hua Yunlong couldn''t sit still, stood up, and ran away outside the palace. "Uncle Long, haven''t you said anything yet?" Hua Shanlan asked, but he hadn''t seen the trace. He just chuckled, stretched himself, and walked towards the desk again, muttering bitterly, "Life is hard, what king Come on, hey ... I have to figure out a way to escape this cage ... " Leaving a lot of complaints, a little, he continued to look at the discount. "boom!" The door of the Prince''s Mansion was directly violently opened, the sawdust splashed, the whole door became dilapidated, and a blue figure flashed in. "Who?" A figure shot out, stopping him. The old face, but the back is no longer camel, and a pair of turbid eyes are also shining brightly, where is this dying camel back butler, clearly a hidden world power! "Lao Gu, I don''t even know you?" Hua Yunlong adjusted his robe and looked at him with a smile. "Prince Yunlong!" Hua Gu''s body trembled slightly, his head lowered, and his momentum was instantly retracted. "Okay, old man, take me to see him." Hua Yunlong waved his hand at will, followed Hua Gu''s behind, and walked towards the hall. His old face was very excited. "Prince, who do you see?" Hua Gu''s face was also with joy, whispering to Hua Yuntian, who was rubbing his brows. "Who''s here?" When he lowered his arm and looked up, Hua Yuntian saw a familiar face, "Long Brother!" He stood up for a moment, and called with excitement. "Okay Yuntian, don''t come to say hello to me when you come back, don''t you take me as my big brother?" Hua Yunlong hurried forward and patted Hua Yuntian''s shoulders with a slap. Although it was a tone of blame, there was no blame in his expression. "Hey!" Hua Yuntian didn''t explain. The two brothers looked at each other and hugged tightly. In this scene, Hua Gu also smiled indifferently and retreated quietly. At half a moment, the two brothers separated. "Yuntian, your poison ...?" Hua Yunlong first thought of Hua Yuntian''s unsolved poison, and frowned, anxious. "Hey, expelled long ago." Hua Yuntian grinned and swayed his palm, "Long brother, sit!" "Expulsion?" Hua Yunlong was surprised, and Hua Yuntian made another explanation. "What are you talking about? It''s that Fenghao that drove out the heat in your body ?!" Upon hearing this, Hua Yunlong, who had just sat down, couldn''t sit still, and his eyes were round and round. "Well, that''s him." Hua Yuntian nodded his head, confessed, and said with some worries, "Long brother, although you know this, I hope you don''t bother him. It''s best to let things go." "What do you mean? Playing emotional cards?" Hua Yunlong, as a human being, can think of every aspect of nature. A teenager who is at least a high-level or even a prefecture-level pharmacist. As a dean of Fengyue College, he can''t be more clear. detain? Imprisoned? This is what the brain can do! Therefore, the only thing that can win the relationship between the two parties is the emotional line. "Yes." Hua Yuntian smiled and nodded. "I understand!" Hua Yunlong''s eyes narrowed, "No wonder Kuang Yi, the old digger, came to the door to ask for someone, and he should know what the wind is about feelings." In this way, Kuang Yi''s abnormal behavior was also explained, and everything appeared to him, immediately refreshed. "Kuang Yi? President of the Pharmacist Guild?" Hua Yuntian raised an eyebrow, because the pharmacist was sealed last time, so he didn''t get any noise. "Not who else can he have?" Hua Yunlong still has some concerns about this. After all, the identity of the pharmacist is there, that is, to be noble than the warrior, what is the strength? Can I get sick? "Long brother, you don''t have to worry about this, hehe, I assure you, Kuang Yi''s old stinger can''t pull him away!" Hua Yun smiled cheerfully and waved his hands casually, Feng Hao''s determination to become a strong man was impressed by Hua Yuntian''s determination to use warrior as a refining alien crystal, which fully illustrates his determination! "Can''t go?" Hua Yunlong took a moment to hesitate, and then he nodded a bit, "Also, Xiwu martial arts like him, if you focus on medicine, it would be too wasteful." "Oh." Listening to his evaluation, Hua Yuntian narrowed his eyes, "Is there anything wrong with him in the college?" "Oh! I just entered the hospital for three days, but the courtyard of my outer courtyard was turned upside down by him. He is capable of standing tall. Last night, I defeated Yunhu in public, and also spoke on the spot. I will challenge Yun in a month and a half Shadow that girl. " During his speech, Hua Yunlong himself was deeply moved. A teenager who is only fourteen years old can do this step, which is already very difficult. "Yun Hu? Yun Ying?" Hua Yuntian frowned, and then asked, "Long brother, is there nothing else?" These two people are the two that Yunxiong values ??most. At the same time, they are also very strict. The personality of Yunxiong is very clear. If it is him who oppresses others, Hua Yuntian Still unbelievable. "Others? No." Hua Yunlong shook his head and shook his head. The face of Hua Yuntian who was seeing anxiety was also a consolation, "Yuntian is just a challenge between children. This is nothing abnormal." To challenge such a thing, in the outer courtyard and inner courtyard, I don''t know how many births I have to have every day. Without challenges, how can we get motivated to progress? Such a challenge is definitely a good thing in his opinion. Therefore, in Fengyue College, students are challenged and managed loosely. "Long brother, there is one thing you don''t know. He should have a deep contradiction or even hatred with someone in the Yun family." Hua Yuntian shook his head with a wry smile. Every time he thought of Feng Hao when he mentioned Yunjia, how could he not worry about it? "What? Is there such a thing?" I heard that Hua Yunlong also frowned and shook again and again, "This is impossible, the two children of Yunjia, I grew up watching with my own eyes, and never went out to Wangdu, how could it be ... wrong Yunying''s girl went out and brought back a little girl. Is this why it happened? " "Little girl?" Hua Yuntian''s eyes brightened, and he asked, "Long Brother, is that little girl from Magnolia City?" {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 142： Start out (} Text) Chapter 142 "Magnolia City? Looks like it!" With a little thought, Hua Yunlong nodded. {} "broken!" Hua Yuntian''s face changed drastically. "It turned out that Yunying was the one who caused the trouble!" There is no need to doubt this. In the same city, Yunying has been there and brought back one person, then something must have been born during the period. "Is he from Magnolia?" Hua Yunlong also pumped. "Ok." Hua Yuntian nodded, raised his eyebrows, and raised his voice. "How did the girl think of it then? Do you look down on him because he has no attributes? Even ... I''m so mad, I''m going to find this girl Just ask! " "and many more." Hua Yunlong stopped him. "Yuntian, I think it''s better for them to solve it by themselves. It''s not a big deal. It just ends if you don''t make a fool, as long as you don''t fall into trouble." "Long brother, you don''t understand! As long as Yunjia is mentioned, he can''t control his emotions, and his hatred is directly revealed. It can be seen that this is no ordinary conflict." Hua Yuntian shook his head. "Moreover, Yunxiong was also poisoned. Like me, it should have been harmed by the shadow thieves who taught the thieves. If he is upset because of this incident, Yunxiong will not be saved. ! " When speaking, the tone was very sad, and tears appeared in the old eyes. "What? Yunxiong was poisoned? When did this happen?" Hua Yunlong''s eyes widened, and he looked shocked. "Because of the fear of causing war, this incident was not passed on." Turning his head and forcing tears back, Hua Yuntian turned his head and explained. "There is trouble now." Hua Yunlong stood up and froze there, a pair of eyebrows froze, his eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice, "Xi Lan Country, you can''t lose Yunxiong! Otherwise, the army''s heart is unstable." "Use strong? Attract?" Hua Yuntian smiled bitterly, shook his head, and slowly said, "Li Tan? It doesn''t work for the pharmacist at all, strong? Long Brother, have you heard about the ice field?" "Ok." Hua Yunlong nodded. "At that time, many of the king had gone, and the inner court also sent four elders to the front, but said that a lord appeared and forced the alienation away." One palm forced the retreat of several Emperor Wu Zong, plus one King of the Ice Ape at the peak of Wu Zong. This is not even possible for general Wu Zun. "Ha ha." Hua Yuntian smiled bitterly, "Long brother, the elder of the four elders is him!" "what?!" Hearing that Hua Yunlong''s body was shocked, and his eyes were full of horror. "There were two men in black at the time, and I was one of them." To date, Hua Yuntian had to tell this secret in order to prevent him from doing anything special. "how can that be?" Hua Yunlong still couldn''t believe in Feng Hao''s strength, but he looked at him, and that plainly was the middle-level martial artist. Suddenly, his heart trembled and lost his voice, "Did he master the legendary skills?" "Ok." Under his direct vision, Hua Yuntian nodded heavily. "hiss..." After getting an affirmative answer, Hua Yunlong took a breath of air. That boy is not only a monster, but also a level monster! If he really masters such a secret technique, and then relies on his pharmacist status, then he alone can easily destroy the entire Xilan Kingdom. "But, why is he trying to grab the ice-like alien crystal? He is an attributeless body, and I''m pretty sure of that." This is the common sense on Tianwu University. Without the constitution of attributes, you cannot refine the alien crystal of any attributes. Even if you cultivate to a higher level, there is no possibility of success. Explosive body! "He''s been refined. At that time, he was a warrior!" Every time I think of this, Hua Yuntian is filled with emotion. In his opinion, there is nothing that Feng Hao can''t do in this world. Everything he did was against common sense, but he did things that violated common sense and put them in his hands, and it became commonplace. "What? He''s really refined?" After hearing what he said, Hua Yunlong''s eyes were almost glaring. Huh! Wicked! "Well, I still protect him." Hua Yuntian sighed. "This..." Hua Yunlong was speechless for a while, seeing the bitter smile of his brother, he took a few deep breaths before he forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart. Thinking of it, he twitched hard at the corner of his mouth. In the end this is going to end in the sky. "Yes, and after he has refined the alien crystal, his Wuyuan color has not changed at all, but his Wuyuan contains the power of ice attributes." "Oh!" As soon as he heard this, Hua Yunlong straightly cursed. Isn''t this too ridiculous? Based on his experience, he naturally understands the Taoism. Such martial arts can be described as a dead man who does not pay for himself! In the future, I don''t know how many people will plant it. "These are not important anymore. In order to completely resolve this matter, we have to start with Yunying Girl, so I have to ask that girl, What did she do? " Hua Yuntian gritted his teeth and sank. "It''s not right." Hua Yunlong stopped and explained, "Wait a month and a half later, otherwise it will affect the continuation of the challenge, or even proceed." "This..." After his mention, Hua Yuntian is also awake, with Feng Hao''s stubborn personality, if there are other mistakes in the challenge, it will only deepen his hatred. With a sigh, he looked vicissitudes. "Now, that''s all it can be." "Well, Yuntian, Yunxiong will be fine. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up. The situation is better than yours a dozen years ago, right?" Hua Yunlong walked over and patted Hua Yuntian''s shoulder gently, comforting him. He knew the two brothers'' feelings and died together. This is not empty words. If it weren''t for the kingdom, no one could take over the marshal. Yunxiong was afraid to die. ... As time passes, although the trainees look forward to the challenge one and a half months later, no one dares to relax in practice. In this bad situation, if you are backward, you will be beaten. May I ask, who wants to be captive? In the past two days, Feng Hao devoted himself to cultivation, and Wan Xin also understood that he had no complaints. "Oh! ..." A pale white arc lingered over him, causing his body to tremble, and suddenly, a Wu Yuan burst from his body, hitting the surrounding walls, making a sound. "Finally broke." Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes, and a flash of cold flashed from the pupils. After two days of penance, he finally broke through the high rank of martial arts master. Next, he would hit the big martial arts master! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 143： bet (} Text) Chapter 143 Bet Chapter 143: Bet The time of cultivation always slips away invisibly. Except for spending a few hours with Wan Xin every day, Feng Hao spends most of his time in the Black Tower. food? Naturally, the Warcraft meat in the ring has been prepared for a long time, and the inexplicable heat energy can be increased. What about Coke? The pain of electric current washing was nothing to him. There was a sacred pesticide in the body and heat energy to help him. It was not a problem to persist in Heta for ten and a half months. Impacting the big martial artist, this is undoubtedly a painful and long process. Every day watching Wu Yuan slowly improve, Feng Hao could not help but frown. "No, it''s too slow." That slowness has not achieved the desired effect of Feng Hao, and, according to the current progress, after one and a half months, he cannot be promoted to the Grand Martial Artist. If you can''t be promoted to a large martial arts division, the challenge will definitely be defeated, which is equivalent to saying that all the achievements in three years are in vain. When his dignity was trampled on severely, he was afraid of death and chose to follow this martial arts way, in order to restore his dignity and protect his family from bullying! This is not just a rhyme. On this day''s Wuda 6, there is no strength, it is destined to be oppressed! Definitely! Moreover, the virtual martial arts has been turned on, Feng Hao must look for and grab the alien crystal, otherwise there is only a dead end! Without strength, how to rob? It is only within this kingdom that a piece of Chinese high-quality crystals attracted five martial arts. How mad is the outside world? "call..." Exhaling, Feng Hao stood up with firm eyes, went out the door, and walked towards the fifth row. "Oh! ..." As soon as it entered the range of five rows, a violent electric current struck, letting Feng Hao be a big tremor, and the corners of his mouth continued to twitch. "Sure enough, my physique has not reached the middle level of Wuling!" Feeling that this is not a level of tingling pain, Feng Hao is stunned, and also understands where his own rank is. Cruel and ruthless, he still took the pace and walked slowly into the depths. Every step he took had to bear great pain, but he still did not give up. With God''s Pesticide Code, he is not afraid of being hit hard, biting his teeth and pinching his bones, stepping forward step by step, challenging his limits. Only by constantly challenging one''s own limits can one''s self-cultivation be further enhanced. Sweat was seeping from his pores, his robe was already soaked, large drops of sweat were hanging on his eyes, and a silvery arc trembled inside. All over his body, every muscle, every inch of pores, meridians, and bones are being eroded to varying degrees. His vision has begun to blur, and his body has become more swaying. "Oh! ..." A slight sound came out, and a small amount of thermal energy slowly flowed out. Wherever I went, the pain disappeared, muscles, bones, and meridians all improved to a certain extent. With this thermal energy overflow, Feng Hao felt a lot more relaxed, and secretly drew his air conditioner, walking towards the empty room step by step. "Go ahead." Before he came to a room, there was a crisp sound from his body, and the pain in his body was much reduced when he snored. Physical fitness, broke through at this time! For a moment, we were very happy. "Sure enough, high risk comes with high return!" This confidence is based on thermal energy and the Code of Pesticides of God, otherwise, give him some courage and dare not venture. Pushing the door open, Feng Hao walked in, and quickly sat down. This sitting is more than ten days! "how?" When the God Pesticide Code was mobilized again, there was no cool feeling coming out again. Looking inside, Feng Hao only appeared. Except for the fire flame in the God Pesticide Code, Xu Dan was gone. The corner of his mouth twitched without hesitation, and he rushed to the door. This is not a joke. Without guarantees, gambling will be too difficult. "Out?" Looking at Feng Hao who was shaking and coming out, Jianmu squinted his eyes and laughed, "Well, good grades, I think you can stay a little longer." "Uh..." Feng Hao drew a corner of his mouth and did not answer. He first walked out of the minefield, and then breathed a sigh of relief. He waved his hand toward the sharp wood before walking to the courtyard. "How about? Jiannan, am I right?" After Feng Hao left, Jianmu smiled and turned his fingers at the old man next to him. "you are vicious!" Jiannan, the old man in the inner court registration office, flashed a resentment in his eyes, smashed a piece of Wujing with hate, and threw it into Jianmu. "Hey." With the palm of his hand turned over, Jianmu put away Wu Jing and said, "How about we bet next time? How much time is up to you? How?" "Humph!" Jiannan snorted. "You are cheap and you are good. You don''t bet on this." After staring at Feng Fenghao''s far away back, his eyes flashed. "Jianmu, I''ll bet with you again, this time, bet three Wujing, do you dare to take it?" There was a strange light flashing in his eyes, and he was very proud of it. "Oh." I heard that the sharp wood was a slump. How did this unusually stupid old thing suddenly become arrogant? There must be something weird! "You talk about it first." He deliberately took out the previous piece of Wu Jing and rubbed it on the palm of his hand, shaking Jiannan''s face for a while. Distressed, I was taken away by a piece of Wujing! Jiannan couldn''t imagine how this young man could spend a few days in the training tower. It was an unimaginable thing, but he was born. "Isn''t that kid trying to challenge Yunying? I bet Yunying wins, do you dare?" Jiannan was proud of his face, and was very provocative. "This..." Jian Mu hesitated. After all, the gap between Feng Hao and Yun Ying is too big. Even if this person is strange, then it can''t go against the sky, right? "Don''t you think that kid is omnipotent? Why? No confidence?" Jiannan pretended to be very disdainful and squinted at him. "Okay! Just bet! Three, you remember!" Thinking that Feng Hao had come out of the fifth row just now, Jianmu gritted his teeth and agreed. "Hey! Jianmu, just wait to spit it out." Putting down the ruthless words, he walked away, everything will not be known until half a month later. After a good night of training, Feng Hao counted the days. It was time to go to the Accord. It happened that there was no elixir and it was necessary to replenish. Otherwise, there was no way to stay in the training tower for long. After all, most of it can be attributed to the pharmacopoeia. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 144： Heavy gift {} Body] Chapter 144 heavy gift In the early morning, in the inner courtyard, the practitioners got up early and drank there, two people in a group, leaping there, a scene of enthusiasm. The so-called genius, talent is important, but diligence is a big factor. If a person with the best talent is not diligent, his talent is just deserted. Feng Hao stepped out of the courtyard, which also caused many surprised eyes. Now, in the inner courtyard, he and Yunying are all known for their troubles. Therefore, every move is also attracting much attention. Without paying attention to these eyes, taking a slow step, Feng Hao walked towards the outside world. In the past few days, Kuang Yi, the president of the Association of Pharmacists, came to the Accord auction house every day, and it was a day when he was seated. Of course, everyone in the Ouyang family probably understood the reason, and also greeted the master. One day has passed since the period of January in which Feng Hao said, because he did not show up, the people in Ouyang''s family were also very nervous, but there was nothing they could do but silently pray. Early in the morning, Kuang Yi rushed to the Accord and asked about it. She was disappointed to sit there when she learned that Feng Hao had not yet appeared. There is no way but to wait. Who knows when he will come, and once he misses it, then I don''t know what year and month he will meet. Feng Hao is still a college robe, just appeared, Ouyang Dome standing at the door waiting to welcome him quickly. "Master, you are here." Looking at the very young face, Ouyang Qiong did not show a trace of disrespect, and yelled respectfully. "Hehe, Lord Ouyang Pavilion, I''m really sorry, I forgot the time." Feng Hao also smiled politely. "it''s okay no problem." Ouyang Qiong waved his hands again and again, his body turned sideways, "Master, please!" He is extremely grateful for this young man of inexplicable origin who is willing to help. As soon as he entered the hospitality hall, Feng Hao saw Kuang Yi holding a few elixirs and chewing the slow product there. His expression was very focused. Even when the two came in, he did not respond. Ouyang Qiong was trying to make a sound, Feng Hao stopped him, walked slowly, and glanced at several elixir in Kuang Yi''s hand. "Yinyuehuahua, the medicinal properties are moderate, is a tonic elixir, suitable for ..." With a few words, Kuang Yi let his eyes light up and raised his head, looking at Feng Hao with a smile on him. "Thank you for your guidance!" Kuang Yi stood up quite excited, trying to bend over, but was helped by Feng Hao. "President is polite." For this drunk old man, Feng Hao also holds a respectful attitude. After a few words, Feng Hao turned back and asked, "Master Ouyang Pavilion, I don''t know if the elixir is ready?" "Ready." Ouyang Qiong chanted. With Accord''s energy, it is not difficult to find a few rare elixir. It cost a high price to buy, and it was already gathered half a month ago. "well." Feng Hao nodded, "Put a thousand ordinary elixirs together and send them together." "Okay, master, please wait." After speaking, Ouyang Qiong retreated. "Grandmaster." Looking at the handsome teenager beside him, Kuang Yi''s eyes filled with emotion and whispered. "The chairman is very kind. Just call me Fenghao." Feng Hao said with a smile. "This..." Looking at the sincerity in the young man''s eyes, Kuang Yi no longer hesitated, and uttered a haha, "Haha, you''re welcome to be old-fashioned, Fenghao." "Oh, that''s right." "I changed my mouth, so you should change it, just call me old." Kuang Yi''s old face was full of smiles and enthusiasm. When Ouyang Qiong came back, the two had a good conversation in the hall, and the laughter from time to time seemed to be very happy. "Oh, all right?" When he saw him coming in, Feng Hao also stood up and arched his hands towards Kuang Yi. "Kuang Lao, then I''ll go and talk later." "It''s okay, you go." Kuang Yi smiled and waved. Following Ouyang Qiong, I came to the backyard of the Accord. Everything in the yard was extremely beautifully arranged. At first glance, it was a masterpiece, embellished with mountains and rivers, and the combination was reasonable. There was nothing wrong with it. I went all the way to Mr. Ouyang''s residence all the way. Because of the last treatment, the man recovered almost, but the root cause was not cleared. When Feng Hao came over, the man greeted him very warmly. "The master came to the cold house, and the old man had a long-distance welcome and hoped for forgiveness." Ouyang Yuan continued to arch his hands, his eyes were narrowed into a slit, and Feng Hao''s arms walked inward. Although I don''t know who Feng Hao inherited, but this high-level pharmacist can help, it means that he has a good impression on his family. That alone is enough! "Oh, Mr. Old is polite." The enthusiasm of the old man, Feng Hao only had a bitter smile, "Let''s heal first." "Master, here." Ouyang Qiong stepped forward and handed a ring. Next, Feng Hao was chatting with Ouyang Yuan while taking elixir. "All right!" After swallowing the last elixir, Feng Hao started to treat Ouyang Yuan. About half an hour later, he retracted his arm. "call..." Ouyang Yuan exhaled a long breath, stood up, took a few steps at will, and in the slightly worried eyes of Ouyang Qiong, his face exulted. "Sure enough." He shook his hands and feet at will, not even feeling the faint side pain in his body. "The master really is a god-man!" Both father and son were extremely excited. "Joan, take out your generous gift." After being excited, Ouyang Yuan reminded again. "Yes!" Ouyang Qiong replied, turned out a ring and handed it to Fenghao. "Hehe, Lord Ouyang Pavilion, old gentleman, this is really unnecessary." Feng Hao retorted, "A few years ago, I was favored by Mr. Ouyang Peng, and that''s offset." "Ouyang Peng?" Ouyang''s father and son are both a bunch, this name is too strange. "Oh, Master, don''t quit, just look at it, if you are not satisfied, then forget it, how?" At the signal of Ouyang Yuan, Ouyang Qiong passed the ring again. "This..." Feng Hao immediately took the ring and swept the ring, and suddenly felt a shock. In this small ring, there are tens of thousands of various elixir piles, among which there are no rare ones, and there are ten shining Wujing in the middle of that elixir! "Master, are you satisfied?" Upon seeing the shock on Feng Hao''s face, Ouyang Yuan knew that it had become a thing, and Ouyang Qiong was relieved. Just kidding, having this opportunity to win over this senior pharmacist, wouldn''t he be too stupid if he missed it? {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 145： Explanation {} Body] Chapter 145 Explanation "Then respect is worse than obeying. The elixir plus Wu Jing, this is exactly what Feng Hao needs, just a glance, he almost figured out this gift, no less than four million gold coins! Besides, the main source of the pharmacist, that is, a wealthy force like the Accord auction house, even if there is anything, for him, it is just a matter of moving his fingers, and he will not suffer at all. Moreover, the Accord auction house can also be considered to suit Fenghao''s taste, so why not do it? "Haha!" Seeing Feng Hao accept the ring, Ouyang Yuan was overjoyed and immediately laughed. This also means that Feng Hao is willing to accept the kindness of Ouyang''s family, and has drawn such a high-level pharmacist. It can be said that it is their fortune for Ouyang''s family! Because, money can make money, but there is only one life. They were all happy, the three came to the lobby together, and set off with Kuang Yike. Finally, the two of Ouyang and Feng Yang personally sent Feng Hao and Kuang Yi out of the Accord. "Qiong, check who Ouyang Peng is, and then bring him to see me." Looking at the far back, Ouyang Yuan turned his head and instructed Ouyang Qiong aside. "Baby do it now!" Ouyang Qiong naturally knew what was going on, and quickly walked into the Accord. Along the way, Feng Hao saw how noble the pharmacist''s status was. Whenever the passers-by passed by, or even the dignitaries in the carriage, stopped, got out of the carriage, saluting respectfully to Kuang Yi, calling the master, and the latter has always been an irrational The rationality of the situation is full, and the former does not indicate that there is anything wrong, but it is a matter of course. Feng Hao is not surprised by this phenomenon. Seeing Feng Hao, a teenager can stand beside Kuang Yi to talk and laugh. Passers-by are even more surprised. Kuang Yi''s temperament has already spread in Wang Du. Feng Hao remembered it. This is definitely not an ordinary character! Although he was in a school robe, no one despised him for it. "Old Kuang, farewell." Feng Hao arched his hand at the entrance of the Pharmacist Guild. "Farewell? Are you going to Fengyue College again?" Kuang Yi frowned, and immediately said, "I have already said to the old boy of Hua Yunlong, in the future, you can stay in the pharmacist''s guild, the president you, how about me as your deputy?" After speaking, I was looking forward to Feng Hao. "This one..." Feng Hao was a little stunned, and the old man who saw him had a sincere face, and his face was also cautiously, "Kuang Lao, your kindness, the boy has the heart, but the boy''s life has been put on martial arts." The pharmacist is the elixir of God s Pesticide Code. I do nt know what year or month to go to. It s not solidified. In addition, Xu Wu is like a blade of death, hanging above his head, which makes Feng Hao dare not relax. "On the martial arts?" Kuang Yi looked at Feng Hao with a look of astonishment, her brows crowded in a pile, and explained patiently, "Although martial arts are good, my pharmacist is above martial arts!" "I know." Feng Hao nodded with a bitter smile. He knew that the old man was for his own good, so he approached the past and whispered, "I just have a vanity in my body." Having said that, under the extremely miserable gaze of Kuang Yi, he slowly walked towards Fengyue College. "Xu Dan ?!" This sounded in Kuang Yi''s ears as much as a thunder blast. Feng Hao''s performance is obviously higher than him, but it is Xu Dan, that is to say, the current rank is not his real rank. "Prefecture?" Kuang Yi shuddered, watching Feng Hao who had gone away, he took a deep breath and turned into the pharmacist''s association. Prefectural pharmacists, there must be a medicine king to do medicine introduction, medicine king, how easy is it to get it? As a veteran old pharmacist, from Feng Hao''s words, he realized what he wanted to express. ... Returning to the inner courtyard, Feng Hao saw a figure floating like a colorful butterfly. Looking at this figure, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Brother Ho." The pretty girl with joy on her pretty face came to the teenager. "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Feng Hao smiled, in a look of envy and jealousy, stretched out her palm, intimately wiped the sweat on the face of the girl. Because of this move, the girl turned red and lowered her head, and a happy smile appeared on the pretty face. "Ha ha." Feng Hao laughed softly, pulling the girl''s delicate wrists like boneless, and walking towards a clean place, the heartbreaking voice sounded again. "Xin''er, is there something?" Coming to the forest, Feng Hao leaned against an ancient tree and asked softly. "Ok." Wan Xin nodded slightly, his face fainted slightly, and said in a fine voice, "Brother Hao, must you challenge my mentor?" "This one..." On hearing that, the smile on Feng Hao''s face was slowly closed, and his eyes shone brightly, but when he saw the weeping young girl, his expression eased a little bit, It''s decided. " "Why? Brother Ho, why is this so? She is very kind to me. Why are you doing this?" Wan Xin blinked her eyes suddenly, her eyes rippling, tears overflowing, and she fell down her cheeks, very pitying. "Ugh..." Feng Hao sighed, walked over, reached out, and wiped the falling tears, "Xin Er, there are some things you don''t know, this challenge is already doomed!" Although the words were slight, Wan Xin could hear the firm meaning. "Well, Xiner, you just don''t have confidence in me?" Feng Hao barely pulled out a smile, stretched out his hand and pinched the girl''s Joan Nose, and had a certain plan under his heart. Within half a month, we must reach the realm of big martial arts! "but..." The girl looked up and looked at him worriedly. "rest assured." She pinched the girl''s face affectionately, Feng Hao quickly opened up this heavy topic, "Well, Xin''er has broken through the big martial arts?" "Ok." The girl gave a light reply. "amazing!" Feng Hao directly extended her thumb, so that the girl''s pretty face was coated with a layer of crimson. However, he remembered that Wan Xin was still a few months younger than himself. Such a girl had already broken through to a great martial artist. It can be seen that his talent was not ordinary. "Brother Ho!" Wan Xin stomped her feet, pursed her mouth, and walked away, humming, "Ignore you." "Oh, let''s go, practice and go." Feng Hao chuckled, and leaning on the girl''s shoulder, she walked towards the training tower. There is not much time to spend so much. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 146： be late {} Body} Chapter 146 Time passed every day. In the inner courtyard, almost every student counted down silently in the heart. It seems that this originally ordinary challenge event has also become important. Everyone is looking forward to the day. Even some mentors, elders, have joined the conversation one after another. When opinions differ, gambling is inevitable. Three days ... Two days ... one day... Finally, the time has come to this day. In the early morning, the inner courtyard seems to be much quieter. There are no fighting noises or even noisy noises. The instructors and students are slowly surrounded, leaving only the one hundred meters. Open space left and right. The scorching sun is floating, and the dazzling light pours down from the sky, shining a bright light on the whole world. "Teacher Yunying is here!" I don''t know who shouted, and the crowd naturally made way, hitting the rhyme of pure white dress, swaying her graceful figure and slowly walking towards the open space. The cold expression, the fine features, a green silk dangled straight on the back, and a thin silk waist was revealed by a white silk around her waist. It was also a rare beauty. The men''s mentors, because of her arrival, were all a little hot, and some inaudible swallowing sounds were everywhere. However, there is still self-knowledge, not to mention that she is the granddaughter of her marshal, it is her talent attribute, that is even more true. Since her childhood, she has always been the strongest among her peers, and has never been able to surpass her !! Regardless of attribute or personality, the frost on her face has never melted away, and the expression of rejection thousands of miles away makes people dare not confess it. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" With a few slight breaches, old figures appeared in the void. "His ... Even the elders are all out." "It seems that this challenge has already attracted the attention of the senior management of the college." Someone exclaimed, looking at the floating figures, the students'' eyes were full of fiery. Flying in the void, this is a symbol of the strong and a dream of everyone! "Well, that kid hasn''t come yet." Hanging high, Jiannan swept the crowd and whispered softly. "Well, wait." Jianmu nodded, frowning slightly. "Hey, Jianmu, you must remember your bet." Obviously, Jiannan still remembered that Wu Jing who had been taken by Jianjian. "Hum, who loses and who wins is not necessarily!" Hearing the words, Jianmu snorted softly, and gave him a white glance. "Jianmu, what do you say?" The ears of the other four elders, when they heard a gambling word, came together and looked very interested. "Hey, I bet with Jianmu, three Wujing, Yunying girl wins." Jiannan smiled and was very proud. "No, Jianjian, aren''t you sending Wujing to Jiannan?" An elder asked in amazement. "What is delivery?" Jiannan said weirdly, "Jianmu believes that boy can defeat Yunying girl!" After hearing what he said, Jianmu''s mouth twitched, and Feng Hao, who had seen him, had not come yet, and his heart was getting worse. "Jiangi, is this true?" Several elders were also interested. "Ok." Jianmu nodded, and angrily replied. "In this case, a few of us have joined!" "I bet Yunying girl wins, two Wujings!" "Three pieces!" "I also make three!" "I''ll make two too!" Several elders joined one after another, making the sharp wooden face green, but could not find a reason to quit. There are dozens of Wu Jing, and his family has so many decades. This is going to lose, but it is a poor man Already. "What? Jianmu speak." Jiannan was unwilling to pick the topic. "I will answer!" Jianmu''s face was black, and two words came out of the teeth. "Hey, that''s right." Several elders laughed at each other, all of them beautiful. Half an hour passed, Feng Hao still didn''t show up, and some noise came from the crowd from time to time, all of them were discussing why Feng Hao had not come yet. "I said the kid wouldn''t be afraid?" "Absolutely possible!" "Also, it is a joke for a martial artist to challenge martial arts." A group of three people, two people in a group, are all discussing like this. "Look at Wanxin there." One sharp-eyed was Wan Xin, who was standing on a high ground after the crowd appeared. At this time, the girl was also anxious, standing there looking around. "Wan Xin is here, should he come?" "It may not be." These days, Feng Hao is holding hands with Wan Xin, letting them all be envious. Therefore, these students are somewhat enemies. They are envious, jealous, and hateful to Feng Hao. It is hoped that he was beaten by Yun Ying today Fan. Although they all expressed skepticism, no one left. An hour passed, and the scorching sun slowly rose to the sky, and the warm atmosphere spread throughout the world. "So long, why hasn''t that guy come yet?" At this time, Jianjian was also a bit suffocated, and a pair of eyes looked away from time to time, but each lane was empty and there were no silhouettes at all. "Hey, Jianmu, if that kid doesn''t dare to come, then it must be considered Yunying girl win, you must not slip your head!" "Correct!" "Yes!" Jiannan''s discourse was immediately supported by several other elders. "Humph!" With a deep hum, Jianmu turned his head to the side, and came to see him, but in his heart, he was thinking, "Is he still out of the cultivation tower? Should he be making a breakthrough?" Feng Hao''s desperate sharp wood was in his eyes, so those who said Feng Hao was frightened, he ignored it. "In a month and a half, from the mid-level martial artist to the big martial artist, this ..." He frowned tightly. This is simply counterintuitive! With the passage of time, due to Feng Hao''s late arrival, the noise on the scene became even louder. Hundreds of people were here, and one person said a word, making it a noisy place. "Brother Ho, why haven''t you come?" Wan Xin stood there with anxiety on her face, a pair of little hands tightly pulled together, the palms and foreheads were exuding sweat, padding her feet, she looked far away, but was disappointed again and again. Even if the scene is already like this, Yun Ying is still standing there, and her expression is not impatient, because she knows that this boy will definitely come! He is not mediocre, indeed! What about Feng Hao? He is still making the final breakthrough! "Oh! ..." Silver-white arcs passed by, and there was a trembling sound of babble. This is the fifth row of small rooms in the black tower. Feng Hao sat there, his body trembled slightly, but his eyes were Close tightly. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 147： The sensation caused by the breakthrough (} Text) Chapter 147 The Sensation Caused by the Breakthrough In the dark room, the arc fluttered, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes, and exhaled a long breath. "It should be almost there!" Feeling the movement of Wu Yuan in his body, he gritted his teeth, turned his hands, and took out two Wu Jing. "The final shock!" After another half a month, Feng Hao finally reached the martial arts breakthrough edge line. In order to ensure a successful breakthrough and a successful conversion, he also spent money. Two pieces of Wujing, this value can be worth millions of gold coins! Success or failure is here! "call..." Exhaling deeply, Feng Hao closed his eyes again. From the beginning of the battle, a suction came out, and two pure Wujing energies flowed into the body along the palm of the hand. With the addition of these two energies, the Wuyuan vortex surged up instantly, like a tide-like pulsation . Feng Hao also fell into a state of no sorrow and no joy. All his thoughts were placed on Wuyuan Vortex. With the increase of Wuyuan Vortex, Wuyuan''s quality improved faster. On the tide of that Wuyuan energy, all arcs are also lively on it, and everything is going well. "Om ..." With a light sound, the foreign crystals on Wuyuan''s vortex shook, ripples rippled across the vortex. After just one shake, Feng Hao was pleasantly surprised, and Wu Yuan''s quality had been improved by half a floor! "Why didn''t I think of it!" Secretly rebuked himself, under the deliberate control of Feng Hao, all the pure Wu Jing energy came in and no longer belonged to the Wu Yuan vortex, but was directly absorbed by the heteronuclear. "Om ..." Absorbing the heteronucleus of Wu Jing''s energy, it suddenly shakes more and more vigorously, and ripples are pulsating, all of which are the energy of the ice-like hetero crystal, washing Wu Yuan, but it has a great effect. "No wonder Master said at the time that heteronuclear had a great effect!" Looking at the changes in the body, Feng Hao suddenly realized at this time. Time was slowly passing, and a forceful breath came out of his body, faintly, and some sounds like a tide were heard. The heteronuclear is urged, and the consumption is huge. The two pieces of Wu Jing in Feng Hao''s hands are also consuming quickly, and the degree visible to the naked eye is getting smaller. Suddenly, the palms are empty. "not good!" Feng Hao screamed in secret. It was an instant. There was another heavy object on the palm. Wu Jing''s energy was not interrupted. Feng Hao knew that it must be burning old to help himself in the dark, and he was not distracted. Increased decisive operation. "Om ..." When the third piece of Wu Jing on his palm was about to disappear, at last, the Wu Yuan vortex in his body was humming. "Breakthrough!" Having reached the critical point, he spent two and a half Wu Jing, and finally stepped into the rank of big martial artist! "Dang! Dang!" It was when he opened his eyes that two cold currents burst out of his pupils, hitting a metal wall and making two sounds. "Is the big martial artist?" Holding out a hand, Wu Yuan spurted out, feeling the intensity of Wu Yuan at this time, a smile on Feng Hao''s handsome face. "Snapped!" Fiercely, he punched in the void, and the sound of the air broke instantly. "Sure enough, every level has a different intensity!" Withdrawing his arm, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. He broke through two levels in one and a half months, a big level, and he did what was impossible! "Don''t worry, if you don''t go there, you''re going to break up there!" The sound of burning old fluttered out of the ring. "Scatter?" Feng Hao stunned, and immediately trembled, and whispered, "Here, challenge!" The voice fell, the door was opened, the afterimage flashed, and it rushed to the field. ... At noon, the sun is high and the sky is bright. The bright sun hurts his eyes and he ca nt look straight. "Why didn''t you come?" "Isn''t it where I ran away?" "I''m afraid I won''t come, just a warrior, just amplify the words." The scorn and sarcasm resounded everywhere, anyway, they did not have any good feelings about the people who took away the goddess in their hearts. When they seized the opportunity, they would swear. "Well ... sharp wood, this is embarrassing, oh, three Wujing, hehe! ..." "Hey! ..." As soon as Jiannan made a noise, several elders laughed in succession. "Hum! Don''t be too early!" Jianmu had an old face, and snorted quietly, but he was praying silently. If this guy doesn''t come, all his belongings will fly to someone else''s house. The only thing that is calm is Yun Ying. Although I don''t know why Feng Hao hasn''t come yet, her expression has not changed at all. Just as the crowd was tumultuous, a beautiful figure appeared from afar. Dressed in ordinary school robes, he looked like an ordinary teenager, with a cold face and a sneer on his mouth. Gazes swept over him, exclaiming everywhere, all the genius students sucked air-conditioners. "Really great martial artist!" Originally, this was just a guess. One and a half months ago, in the eyes of everyone, what he showed was that he was an intermediate martial artist, which was absolute. And now, Wu Yuan surging in his body, that is obviously already a great martial artist level! "Oh my God! How did he do that?" The inexplicable eyes were full of confusion, and they could not imagine that they broke through two levels and one level in one and a half months! "This ... how is this possible?" Jiang Yu, Yun Hu, standing somewhere in the corner were all dull on their faces, looking at each other, they could see the shock in the other''s eyes. "Haha! ..." Seeing Feng Hao came, and it really broke through, the depression in Jianmu''s heart was swept away, watching the elder look of dull faces, he laughed loudly. "How? Jiannan, you have to prepare Wu Jing, oh, thank you, thank you." With that said, he was very proud to move towards several elders, and it looked very embarrassing. "Jianmu, are you too happy ?! Huh!" Jiannan snorted softly. "With the strength of Yunying''s girl, it is not a big martial artist, but the same level. No one in the college is her opponent. I think that even if the boy breaks through, he will definitely lose! " "That''s right, I don''t think that boy is the opponent of Yunying Girl." Several elders have stated their positions, seemingly to improve their morale. "Then you just wait and see, haha!" Jianmu always believed that Feng Hao was a miracle maker, and now seeing that he really wants to break through, his confidence in his victory has increased a lot. "Boy, come on!" Unconsciously, a smile hangs at the corner of his mouth. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 148： Three-year contract {} Text] Chapter 148 Three Year Covenant In the scene, due to Feng Hao''s arrival, those noises slowly settled down, one after another with different faces. {} "Brother Ho!" Gently, the girl flickered and rushed into the young man''s arms. "what happened?" Looking at Wan Xin''s reddish eyes and the watery eyes, Feng Hao felt a pain in his heart and asked softly. Such a scene has broken the hearts of others. The ice beauty is really melted by this new boy. Looking at the girl''s tears, where is the iceberg? "Ugh..." Yun Hu sighed slightly and lowered his head, his eyes were full of gloom. On the other hand, Jiang Yu flashed his eyes, his eyes narrowed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "No." Wan Xin shook his head, wiped the overflowing tears, and stood smartly there. She was just too worried, coupled with the previous discussions and excessive psychological pressure, she was out of control just now. "Oh, well, obediently wait for me here." Reaching out and rubbing the girl''s silk, Feng Hao took a step and walked towards the open space. Looking at the cold figure, the expression on his face cooled down, his eyes shone brightly, his breathing was flat, there was no slight stage fright, on the contrary, he was already flat with it! "Hmm! Hmm!" Two beeps, Hua Yunlong and Xiao Yusen were also suspended in the void. "Dean, Deputy Dean!" Several elders shouted respectfully. "Ok." Hua Yunlong nodded slightly, looking at the two people standing opposite each other in the open space, his frowns slowly rolled, his expression was very distressed. On the sky, a huge hot sun hangs at the top, and the hot sun pours down. On the scene, the heat visible to the naked eye rises. "Yunying, I''m here as promised!" Walking closer, Feng Hao fixed his figure, and plain and simple words slowly spit out from his mouth, ringing loudly and spreading to every corner. At the venue, all the students looked at Fenghao with their different emotions. Within a month and a half, he changed from a newcomer to a well-known figure. The reason is because he wants to challenge Yunying! Of course, most people bring a little disdain and sarcasm when referring to this name. A warrior will challenge the charm of martial arts. This is undoubtedly unreasonable in their eyes, especially because of the wind. Hao belated, this kind of satire sounds a lot more intense, of course, there is naturally no lack of jealousy for the satire here. Wan Xin, this dazzling star, she also has the same ice attributes as Yunying. Moreover, her talent is above Yunying. A pure and dusty face, which makes the students in the courtyard regard her as the goddess of her heart. , Meet on weekdays, they always face the delicate cheek that keeps lightly out of the dust. Anyone who wants to make further contact with it will return with failure. She added another title, Bingmei. And Feng Hao, this new man who didn''t know where to come from, directly gained the enthusiasm of Bingmei, naturally it is extremely easy to be jealous of some deformity. Because of this jealousy, most of their conversations can be derogated from others, and it seems that it is not vows to say nothing about Feng Hao. However, today, the young man who was a mid-level martial artist a month and a half ago, appeared in front of them with a large martial arts master, completely shocked them! Looking at the face of Yunying, but still a bland and calm teenager, these students are feeling a little stunned in their hearts, playing Yun Ying in such a calm situation, there are not many such people in Fengyue College. Listening to the boy''s bland words, Yun Ying''s gaze stayed on the clear face. Change is really big! However, in the past three years, the mediocre boy who was able to pinch himself at random in the past, even rushed to the rank of martial artist with a rocket-like degree. This was unexpected. In three years, the juvenile tenderness and sharp water chestnuts of the boy have been worn away. The boy in front of him now no longer has the sharp spirit in the hall of Wanjia that year, and is replaced by a deep restraint. "He is no longer that stubborn mediocre!" Yun Ying''s eyes are slightly complicated. Did you really look away? At the age of twelve, he was a third-level martial artist. He even concealed such an inhuman talent, which made her slightly jealous. "Three years ago, I said that I would come to you and I would defeat you with my own hands. Now, are you ready?" The corner of the boy''s mouth curved an arc, his posture was erect, his bones were straight, and a faint of suffocation came out. Such words left everyone confused. The two are not just challenges? But with old hatred? Looking at Feng Hao''s young appearance, and thinking of three years ago, did the little boy dare to challenge the genius''s legend? What kind of courage and courage is this? Ask yourself, can I do it? "Brother Ho." At this time, Wan Xin remembered the anomaly in the Wanjia hall that year. Although she didn''t know what happened after that, she could still guess some now. At that time, how hard did the mediocre person get hit so that he would rise so strongly? Thinking of this, the girl suddenly burst into grief, tears, overflowing. "Arrogance!" The cold voice came from Yunying''s mouth. She was proud. Even if Feng Hao showed anti-natural talent, she had great confidence in her own strength. Jiao''s body stood upright like a proud snow lotus, staring at Feng Hao with a cold look. The two swords face each other, and the air field slowly spreads out. An icy breath burst out from between the two, swinging in all directions, obviously the sun is high, but the students in the field feel a little cold. Alas. "Well ... this stubborn girl." Through such a dialogue, Hua Yunlong was directly determined. The teenager''s hatred towards the Yun family really emerged from Yun Ying. When he saw Feng Hao''s murderous face, he also knew that Hua Yuntian did not say Too much, this is not contradiction, but hatred! In this way, it was impossible for him to treat Yunxiong''s fever. "Lao Xiao, a few of you, look at it later, neither of them can be okay, understand?" Leaning to his side, he explained to Xiao Yusen and several elders. "understand!" Several of them nodded. On the open ground, the momentum of the two people has been condensed to the extreme. There is the ability of ice crystals to be in the body. With the best elites, Yunying can use the potential of martial arts. Can''t tell the difference. "Go ahead!" At the foot of his feet, Feng Hao leaped up, raised his fist, and smashed towards Yun Ying. ps: Great power, shrimp will also power, go to bed first, and two chapters at night. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 149： Thunder cut out (} Text) Chapter 149 Thunder Cut Out When Feng Hao saw it, he took the lead and everyone was slightly surprised. "Oh! ..." Yun Ying is like a goddess of ice and snow, her sleeves are raised, and the icy breath bursts out of her sleeves, and the surrounding temperature also drops a lot. The white mist-like Wuyuan is carrying great power. Severely hit Feng Hao. "boom!" As soon as he touched, Feng Hao was blown out by the fan, backed up by more than ten meters, and at the foot, he also made a few deep footprints. Only when he stopped, was his body slightly volt Down, bowing his back, like a ferocious beast, his eyes locked on the pure white figure. After one move, the strength is very obvious, and the gap between the big martial artist and the martial spirit is indeed very large. Of course, this is just a temptation to each other. "Ben Lei Quan!" The posture is the four movements of the tiger, the essence of the body is shaking, the power is doubled, the five-strength condenses the fists, and the wind is suddenly strong and tall. Under the eyes of everyone in the square, he slammed the ground, like an angry beast, bursting out, turning into a shadow all the way, straight away to Yun Ying. Yun Ying calmly looked at the aftershock that came straight, feeling the unusual breath, and did not dare to neglect. She raised her hands, and from her body, she exuded a sense of forest chill. People are shrouded in cold fog. "Piaoxue Palm!" As the cold voice passed, three white misty palms were shot from her palm, blasting towards Feng Hao''s head, chest, and lower limbs, respectively. "Ah!" Like a fierce beast, Feng Hao roared low, raised his fist, and smashed into three groups of energy. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The wind was strong, his body was just a meal, and he rushed to Yunying again. "dead!" He was like a tiger, leaping in shape, carrying a whistling burst of air and smashing his head. "Frosty Palm!" Yun Ying does not change color, stays in shape, stretches out a white jade palm, palm is as bright as an ice crystal, derived from the cold, directly greeted. "boom!" The two fists finally struck together, and the wind was soaring, and they opened towards the rolling seats in all directions. The gravity fell, and the ground under Yun Ying''s feet also cracked, and both feet fell into the ground. "Humph!" With a slight hum, a gleam of gleam flashed in Yun Ying''s eyes, her strength multiplied, and she pinched out of her arm. "Oh!" Feng Li came, Feng Hao''s face changed drastically, his body was thrown high, and a spit of blood sprayed out in midair. He fell to the ground and took a few steps to stop. "His ... are they all undefeated?" The whole audience was shocked. Everyone could see that Yunying was almost at full strength, and Xuan-level martial arts were also used one after another, that is, Wu Ling, which also suffered. It was continuously blocked. "Did he master prefecture-level martial arts ?!" Thinking of this possibility, everyone shook their hearts and looked at the slightly breathing young man with a shocked expression. Xuan-level martial arts, it is already rare, as for the prefecture-level martial arts, for them, that is an unattainable existence! "Brother Ho!" Wan Xin stood in the distance, a pair of small hands placed on her chest and tensed fiercely, looking at the pale-faced teenager, her nervous eyes were full of tension and worry. "Good!" In the sky, Hua Yunlong also nodded slightly. What he saw was not an ordinary surface. The strange tiger moved around. He saw it in his eyes, because of that cohesion. Double it. "What he got should be the legacy of a peerless powerhouse!" Hua Yunlong''s complexion suddenly lifted, his eyes moved brightly. Several elders were of different forms, stunned by Feng Hao''s performance, but Jianmu was much more relaxed. "Sure enough, he is a boy who has decayed into magic!" Now, he can''t help but look forward to what kind of stunt this teenager can come up with. One foot fell into the ground, and cracks spread and opened. Feng Hao looked up and squinted his eyes to look at the misty figure. In the body, the virtual dandelion in the Divine Pesticide Code was also slightly shaking. A little, the wound was recovery. As always. "Sure enough, martial arts is too little." Feng Hao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The only thing he can get on the table today is Ben Leiquan and Thunder Slash. If he had just mastered a mysterious martial arts skill to cushion it, it would not be so miserable. "Then try it!" With a cold hum in his heart, Feng Hao''s gaze suddenly condensed, and Li Meng''s eyes flashed like lightning. "Oh!" The soles of the feet slowly swiveled on the ground for half a circle, and they immediately stepped on the ground. The energy blew loudly. At the soles of the feet, a loud noise rang, attracting the attention of the audience. "That trick again!" In the distance, Yun Hu''s body trembled slightly, and there was a terror in his eyes. That power is really too strong, and very cohesive, even with his defense can not stop, it is really a killing trick! "Fortunately, he is not metallic." This is also the only place that can be fortunate. Such a lethal high-level martial art, if coupled with metallicity, will certainly double its power. And Jiang Yu beside him had his eyes brightened and murmured in his mouth, "If such martial arts fall into my hands." With some thought, his eyes narrowed slightly. Momentum, in cohesion, although on the surface, Feng Hao''s breath is fully condensed, but in the eyes of almost all genius students, they are present, an extremely powerful momentum is taking shape in Feng Hao''s body! Invisibly, Feng Hao''s robes slowly agitated and floated. "boom!" With a kick on the ground, the explosion sounded, and with the sound of the explosion, Feng Hao took advantage of this powerful rebound force, and his body suddenly rushed away towards the shadow that was covered with white mist. Glancing at the blast from Feng Hao, Yun Ying Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly. On this young man who was a big warrior, she noticed an energy that made her palpitated, and hummed, white palm prints. Gushing out, carrying the icy atmosphere, approaching Fenghao Nianmen. Feeling the energy coming in front of him, Feng Hao raised his palms and was slightly silent. The overwhelmingly powerful energy surged from the palm of his hand, and the large snowflake-like palm print was not yet close to Feng Hao. This thrust, shattered and dissipated. "Thunderstrike!" Because of the explosion in advance, the extremely condensed power in the body was on the verge of having to explode, and Feng Hao did not hesitate anymore, his feet limped, his body leaped tall, his palms raised, and a powerful energy came from him. The palms gathered frantically. "Hey!" It was like lightning flashing through layers of dark clouds, with a harsh crackling sound, straight down, and splitting into Yunying''s face door. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 150： reverse (} Text) Chapter 15o Reversal The thunder was cut out. Everyone just felt that the young man was holding a fierce lightning. He was like the same **** of killing, with a long, floating face, a cold face, and no emotion was revealed. This scene is printed in the hearts of everyone and can never be forgotten again! "Icebound!" Yun Ying''s only mastery of advanced martial arts! The drink fell, and a chilling energy burst out from her body, and the surrounding mist suddenly dazzled. On the hot ground, a layer of ice was also formed. A show opened and her figure was slow. Slowly rising, just like the goddess of ice and snow. It was a hot summer. At this time, the temperature was like winter. The students who watched it retreated, everyone''s eyes were blinking at the two coming figures. "Hey!" Energy cuts through the void like lightning, and the harsh sound is like tearing through space, and the fierce white awn is like a shooting star descending from the sky. The closer it came, the more out of Yunying''s body, the breath of coldness, sharp like a knife, scratched his body, making Defeng Hao feel a sting, but this did not affect his degree, the palm of his hand. Lifted and splattered heavily. "Attention!" The two people they met almost exerted their efforts. Hua Yunlong also became tense, heaved a deep voice, and his whole body tightened up, leaving several elders unclear. "seal!" A woman in pure white clothing, like a goddess of ice and snow, can freeze for thousands of miles with a single finger. Her pupils are already an ice crystal, and a crystal clear palm slowly stretches out. With the cold words, a glacier Point it out, the majestic energy, fell to the approaching Fenghao. In the face of this teenager who is a big martial artist, Wu Ling''s has already exerted her full strength! "Humph!" Looking at the majestic energy that can crush the earth, Feng Hao has no trace of fear, his eyes condense, and his palm is carrying lightning-like energy. In those amazements below, he is facing the energy fiercely. Smash it. "Hey!" Lightning fell, chopping fiercely on the mammoth energy. "Oh! ..." The contact between the two, the fierce explosion of energy sounded above the void, like a boulder falling on the calm lake, the icy energy splashed out, rolled in all directions, and those students who were too close also swung away. . Sen Han''s energy is like a sharp blade, a majestic momentum, heavy as Yue, Fenghao''s robes are shaved out of countless mouths, and blood oozes out. Just a little, he turns into a blood man, majestic energy, The pressure came, and Feng Hao''s bones were also creaking, and a lot of pain was stimulating his nerves. It was so tragic that the students below saw a shock, Hua Yunlong''s heart raised, but he didn''t dare to shoot at this time, and his anxious forehead also oozed sweat, staring at the changes on the scene. May be rescued. "Brother Ho!" Seeing the tragic situation of Feng Hao, Wan Xin''s eyes overflowed with tears, and Hao''s teeth clenched his lower lip. Jiao''s body was shaking, but he could not control his voice. "cut!" Feng Haoli and the void ignored the deep pains of his nerves, his eyes glared, and a dull roar in his mouth. The energy blade in his hand suddenly rose sharply. "Hey!" The more the white sharp blade cut in, the greater the pain he caused. However, there was no fear in his eyes. There was only one step forward, and he had only one thought in his heart, that is to cut through this dark cloud. Either win or die! For his dignity, the dignity of his family, he must win this battle! Sen Han''s energy is like a small knife cutting on his body, the bones make a sore noise, and the loss of blood, Feng Hao''s vision is also a bit blurred. "No! I cannot lose, I must not lose!" His heart was screaming madly, but he evoked the lost power, and the sword in his hand was weakening. "To lose!" Those who can be here are all very spicy, and Fenghao''s changes are all in their eyes. For the teenagers who are about to lose, they can only sigh deeply. It is not that he is not strong enough, nor that he is not talented enough, but that the gap in the realm is really too big, and Yun Ying just understands this, she is simply overwhelming! "Still not working?" On the sky, Jianmu''s face was not distressed because he was about to lose more than a dozen pieces of Wujing, but he was worried. He could see that this boy would not give up. If he didn''t give up, he might be caught at the last minute Yunying''s frozen seal is directly crushed! "Damn!" Seeing such a stalemate made Hua Yunlong impatient, and he also felt a mighty momentum from his body. He couldn''t help it! He is not worried about Feng Hao. He believes that Hua Yuntian is telling the truth and can reveal the secret technique of Wuzun-level energy. That energy is only when he hits it, and it only falls. Therefore, the more miserable Feng Hao''s situation is, the more worried he is that Feng Hao will reveal his secret skills. By then, he will not be able to rescue Yun Ying. "Brother Ho!" Wan Xin covered her pink lips, her face was like pear blossoms with rain, she was very pity, and the tears blurred her vision. She could only see that Feng Hao''s figure was completely engulfed by the majestic energy. "Do not!" At the last moment, the energy of the thunder chop was almost forced back into the body, and the energy of Senhan raged on his body, taking away a piece of flesh and blood, his face full of screaming! "Wow !!" A wave of warm energy emerged from every corner of the body. The wounds were scabbing, strength, and fullness. Wu Yuan was more abundant, and the thunder in his hands cut off a brilliant brilliance. "boom!" The sudden intensified energy, like the falling of a meteorite, is the power of Yunying''s martial arts, and it can no longer maintain a floating shape, and it hits the ground heavily. Suddenly, a violent sound resounds in this open space. Between the broken stone flying shot, cracks spread out from the diffuse dust. "how is this possible?!" In the face of this sudden fight, everyone''s eyes were almost staring out of their eyes, looking at the lingering shadows, they couldn''t believe their eyes. At this point, Feng Hao''s momentum has passed the charm of Wuling Realm! "No, he shouldn''t use secret techniques!" Originally heard Feng Hao''s roar, Hua Yunlong was also shocked. When he wanted to take a shot, it was a surprise, Feng Hao''s momentum was just a sudden rise of Wu Ling. "Does he have other secrets?" Thinking of this possibility, his body shook again. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 151： Deathmatch {} Body] Chapter 151 Deathmatch "Oh! ..." Bing Han''s energy is madly raging in all directions, rippling the ground into deep scratches, and there are still faint strands of ice crystals in the scratches. The trainees retreated 100 meters early in the morning, and several elders also fell down, showing their momentum and blocking the raging energy. Otherwise, the surrounding courtyards would be destroyed. Looking at the suddenly prestigious boy, they were all shocked and inexplicable. "This kid is really a miracle maker!" Jianmu praised himself secretly, a strange light flashed in his eyes. At this time, there was confusion on Yunying''s icy face. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stop Feng Hao''s progress. The energy at her fingertips was slowly being cut open, and she could already feel clearly. To that shocking energy was approaching herself. "Bad me!" With this roar, Feng Hao''s light in the hand was a bit brighter, and the palm of his hand was pressed down hard. "boom!" Just like lightning slashing, White Blade finally broke through many obstacles and slashed directly on the crystal clear palm. At this moment, the light flashed. At this moment, the ice frosted and the majestic energy was out of control. And on. "Bang! Bang!" Two muffled sounds, blood blooming out, and two figures were flung out of it. It took a long time for the mass of energy to dissipate, but on the originally flat ground, there were countless deep traces of being hung out. Looking at the condition of the two, the students in the distance couldn''t help but take a breath. Feng Hao, there is no need to say that there is no one inch of intact flesh on his body. When he puts all Wu Yuan into the thunder chop, he has no defense, all relying on his physical strength, and finally the frozen energy is out of control. It was even miserable that he tortured him, standing there with a proud bone, and there was a pool of blood under his feet. And Yun Ying, too, is not much better than Feng Hao. The clothes on her body are marked with bloodstains, and the worst injury is still on her palm. The power of thunder and slash was all chopped on her palm, which immediately destroyed all her defenses. Now, the whole arm is **** and weak. Obviously, the wound was not just as simple as the palm. The meridians of her entire arm were also severely damaged. If it was not for the frozen energy out of control, her arm would definitely be chopped directly. Lose both! When everyone felt that things had come to an end, Feng Hao''s mouth was a radian of evil charm. He never does things that are unsure. Even just now, it seems to everyone that it is a failure, in fact, only he knows it, heat! This energy is too bad, no matter how the wound can be repaired, and it can flood Wu Yuan, but he can''t control it, only when it comes to life and death, it will appear on its own. It can be said that every occurrence of thermal energy will bring miracles. It seems that it is really omnipotent! Because of its existence, the wind dares to bet! But now, it seems that the injury is serious. In fact, Xu Dan in the body''s pesticides has spread a cool medicine, repairing the wounds inside and outside the body. In the field, Yun Ying''s gaze swept over Feng Hao''s body, and the indifferent above the pretty face, this time, it was finally covered by the inconceivable mistakes. I saw, Feng Hao''s body, on his arm, all over his body, every wound was being repaired to the naked eye, and the blood had already stopped. "He even has a pharmacopoeia!" Taking a sip of a slightly cold breath slowly, Yun Ying''s cheeks gradually faded away, and he climbed up in a dignified manner. She naturally has a pharmacopoeia, and she is still a high-level yellow. If this is not the case, this challenge need not be compared at all. Now, this is obviously a child of a downcast family in a remote town. He even has a pharmacopoeia, and Looking at the degree of repair, it seems that the level of the pharmacopoeia is still above itself! "Mysterious pharmacist!" This status alone can''t help her not paying attention! How lofty is the identity of Xuan-level pharmacist in the kingdom, she can''t know it anymore, at the same time, her eyebrows are also narrowed, because Feng Hao has stepped towards her step by step. Seeing him, everyone shook their hearts and knew that it seemed that it was not over! Feng Ying owns the Pharmacopoeia, and Feng Hao is very clear about this. It is not surprising that a large rhyme family has a Pharmacopoeia, but as for the order, he is not worried at all. As he approached, the soles of his feet slammed on the ground, and his fierce energy led to a few cracks spreading out of the directly hard slate. His body leaped up like a ghost and bullied the shadows. Although Wu Yuan has not recovered, his physical strength is still there! Although Yun Ying can''t use one arm for a while, her physique is already a high-level martial art, which is a higher level than Fenghao. However, watching her under her fist like Feng Hao''s torrential rain, she knew that she was not good at melee combat. What Feng Hao is good at is close combat. In the Mountains of Warcraft, for physical training, he did not fight close to Warcraft. Therefore, at this moment, his hands, arms, elbows, legs, etc. Every part of the body has become a terrible killing weapon, with elbows and elbows kept intact. Facing Feng Hao''s brutal attack like a wild beast, Yun Ying was flustered, but she did not show the slightest weakness. Although she had been approached, she could rely on her physical strength. In each collision, she did not fall into Traces of downwind. Watching the battle on the scene, everyone was speechless, and each one became serious. This is not just a simple challenge. Everyone can see how their will is from Feng Hao''s almost life-threatening play. He wants to win, and he must win to die! But how could a more proud rhyme be conceded? Looking at the two blurry figures that flickered constantly in the field, the students in the surrounding courtyard were a little dull. In the previous battle, they saw the fierce and fierce posture of the wind. At this time, no one considered Feng Hao as a great martial artist anymore! No matter it is realm or physique! They were able to collide with the high-level physique of Wu Ling, but they still haven''t lost anything. With their butts, they can also know that the handsome young man in front of him is definitely not a fuel-saving lamp! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 152： Win (} Text) Chapter 152 Complete Victory On the scene, the writhing figure deeply shocked everyone''s nerves. Whether it was the students, the tutors, or even the elders, they were silent. Although, with the advanced physique of Wu Ling, Yun Ying can still easily solve the attack of Feng Hao, but in terms of flexibility, she and Feng Hao are far away. "Oh!" In addition, Feng Hao has been fighting desperately. It can be said that every joint on his body has become a weapon for his attack. As long as it is close, the attack is like a storm, never ending, and finally, he evaded one after another. After more than a dozen attacks, Yun Ying was banged on Feng''s elbow by the elbow because of her sluggish body shape. She was pale and suddenly sprayed with blood. Suddenly she turned around, her pupils shook again, and she saw the handsome teenager, her dark eyes, looking at her indifferently. "You lost, Yun Ying!" Feng Hao stared at the cold, cheeky face, and suddenly his voice was a little hoarse. After three years of penance, he experienced loneliness and endured the hardships of sweat and sweat. All he did was to be able to put that year in The woman in the court was unscrupulous and gave him the next kind of shame, which she defeated with her own strength. His body dropped slightly, and suddenly, fiercely violently, like a wild beast, he rushed to his prey, without mercy! Gaze at that beautiful face up close, Yun Ying can still see the vague outline of the stubborn teenager from above, and his eyes are a bit blurred. This teenager, who he himself calls mediocre waste, has it within three years. Beat your own strength, who is this mediocre? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but ridicule herself on her cheek. "Oh!" Turbulent energy burst out along Feng Hao''s fists, and a muffled sound of pain sounded from Yunying''s throat. Immediately, a drop of blood slid down the corner of his mouth, bright colors, printed against The rosy lips are charming and enchanting. Still cold eyes, faintly complex emotions, staring at the still adolescent face, suddenly, a huge force lifted her figure out. At this moment, the scene was silent! All eyes stopped on the fluttered figure, the faces of the inner courtyard children, the young mentor, were full of incredible looks. Yun Ying, the most outstanding young generation of Fengyue College, has a rare ice-like physique. At the age of eleven, he successfully spawned Wu Yuan and became a warrior. Between two years, he was promoted to martial arts at the age of thirteen, and three years later, At the age of sixteen, he was listed on the list of martial arts masters. Now he is twenty-one and twenty-one years old. twenty one years old! Although this kind of cultivation degree is hard to say that Fengyue College has been the best person in so many years, it can definitely be ranked in the top three! However, it is such an excellent person who is enough to make these geniuses in awe of the inner court defeated by a teenager who is only fifteen years old and in the great martial arts realm, and he is so defeated. No matter in the realm or physical fitness, it is a complete defeat! At the age of fifteen, he was promoted to the Great Martial Master. Such a person has not never appeared before. However, it is almost impossible for anyone to do such a thing to defeat the Wu Ling strong with the Great Martial Master. Aside from other things, Yun Ying, is that an ordinary warrior? She possesses the ice attribute. After exhibiting high-level martial arts, she has almost no rivals in the martial spirit level. However, she is defeated, and she is defeated in the hands of ordinary non-attribute Wu Yuan! As for physical fitness, it goes without saying that the benefits of practicing the tower are all tried in the inner courtyard. If there is no benefit of practicing the tower, it can only break through a realm, and then run Wuyuan to improve physical fitness. However, Feng Hao, a newcomer, his physique is still above the charm of the tower cultivation for almost ten years. How did he do it? This is a question worth thinking about! At the age of fifteen years of age, he possesses the strength of martial arts. Thinking of all these things, some people quietly took a spit and stared at each other, his face instantly filled with horror and cold sweat. "This matter, let''s stop there!" Looking at the shadow that had no ability to resist, Hua Yunlong frowned, and Qinglang''s voice went through the audience. "Do not!" A cold and stubborn voice sounded, the rhyme that originally fell there, stood up trembling again, the white clothing was long messy, and a bright red trace was stained on it, the image was very desolate . "Oh." Feng Hao raised a brow slightly, and could not help but secretly surprised at the stubbornness. From the shadow of Yun Ying''s eyes, he suddenly saw himself. Wasn''t that true at the time? "sister!" "tutor!" Yun Hu and Wan Xin both rushed into the arena and stopped between the two. "Get out, I haven''t lost yet!" Wiping off the blood on the corner of the mouth, Yun Ying''s voice was still cold, and from this words, she could hear her determination. "enough!" Looking at the charming shadow that walked a bit, Hua Yunlong finally spoke again, and his shape also stepped down from the void, and fell beside Yun Ying, with a pair of eyes, very brilliant, looking directly at the stubborn eye. "You have lost!" The old man was iron-hearted and said coldly. "No! I haven''t lost yet!" In the face of the old man, Yun Ying''s eyes shed tears in his eyes, his eyes blurred, sitting on the ground, the dry ground, wet with a few drops of water. "Ugh..." Hua Yunlong sighed, turned around, looked at the beautiful face, sighed in his heart, and whispered, "You won." With Wan Xin''s reminder, Feng Hao raised a brow and arched his hand towards the old man, respectfully saying, "Thank you, dean!" "Ha ha!" Hua Yunlong smiled reluctantly, frowned slightly, and said, "Feng Hao, since this matter has been resolved, then I hope that you can let go of the hatred of Yunying Girl, after all, she is Wan Xin''s mentor, dont you agree?" "This one..." Feng Hao frowned, looking at the expectant girl next to her, and nodded slightly, "Just as the dean said, as long as she doesn''t come to bully me, then this thing is over." Killing Yunying is actually not too much. Defeating it is equivalent to fulfilling his own vow. This is enough. Moreover, Yunying is not so easy to kill! "So best." Hearing this, Hua Yunlong relieved slightly, turned around, and looked at Yunying who stood up with the support of Yunhu, frowned again, and whispered to Yunying, "Restored, come to my place. trip!" After finishing speaking, he gave a deep glance to Wan Xin beside Feng Hao. He just rose into the air, and instantly disappeared. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 153： Instigate {.} Text] Chapter 153 Teaching "Haha! ..." The first thing that came out was the laughter of Jianmu. {.} why? Look at the elder elders beside him who understand that the gambling game that originally seemed to them to be profitable has turned out to be a miracle. The boy who was originally a martial artist broke through the big martial artist and finally lost. With Yunying, that means that they lost. "Hurry up, don''t even think about Lapi!" Jianmu said so loudly that several of the elders who had wanted to escape had turned green. In this large court, it really relies on Pi. Is there still a face in this inner courtyard? Is there any prestige at all? Hatching Wu Jing left behind, leaving one by one indignantly, leaving Jianmu cheerfully collecting Wu Jing. The trainees also left slowly, only Feng Hao and Wan Xin were still standing there, with a smile on their faces, and Jianmu walked towards Feng Hao. "Three elders!" Both children called out respectfully. "Haha!" Opening his mouth, Jianmu laughed again and again, and patted Fenghao''s shoulder, and said loudly, "I know your kid is a master of miracles, haha!" "Hey!" Feng Hao was embarrassed by being directly praised, and he could only conceal with a smile. Turning his hands, Jianmu took out six crystal clear Wujing and handed it to Feng Hao, "Hold it." "Three elders, is this ...?" Wu Jing is exactly what Feng Hao lacks. No matter how many he is, he will not be too small, but for no reason, he is embarrassed to accept it. "Haha! This is all your credit, and it should be half of what you do." Jianmu laughed, and put Wu Jing in Feng Hao''s hands, and explained in his unknown eyes, "These old guys who don''t know the depth want to take the opportunity to rob, who knows, haha! .. It''s up to you guys! " "So it is." Feng Hao''s mouth could not help expressing some smiles. I couldn''t help but have a good impression on these elders who were quite childish. "Thank you for the good intentions of the elders." After all, Wu Jing was put away. "Haha! That''s right." Jianmu smiled, and looked at the crowd who went away. "Well, I''m going to see the tower, and I won''t bother you two." Said, Xiang Fenghao squeezed his eyes and vacated in laughter. "Oh, let''s go!" Looking at the shy girl next to her, Feng Hao laughed softly, took her little hand, and walked towards a remote place. "Oh, comfortable." Lying down comfortably in the shade, Feng Hao moved his body and narrowed his eyes lazily. After three years of tense training, he was relaxed at this moment, and the mountain above him was finally destroyed. It was only a short while before he slept. In his sleep, he still whispered, "Dad, the child has humiliated you." "Brother Ho." Wan Xin sat aside, listening to the words, his eyes were reddish, and the water in his eyes was gazing at the young man''s handsome face, and he couldn''t help reaching out, stroking the slightly frowning brows with some distress. If it was three years ago, at that time, Feng Hao was a third-level warrior. At that time, Wan Xin heard him say the reason. The simple girl believed in his statement and encouraged him. Therefore, Wan Xin never considered Feng Hao as a mediocre. On the contrary, she faintly felt that her brother Hao would definitely become a great figure, but no one believed her, including Wan Shuo! Today, Feng Hao finally got rid of the title of mediocre, she can almost predict how much sensation should be caused when the news that Feng Hao defeated Yun Ying was returned to Yulan City. Thinking of this, the girl''s cheeky face, a layer of charming pink gushing, looking at the sleeping teenager, her eyes revealed a deep affection without concealment. ... "Dean!" Putting on a rhyme of a floral dress, her cold face was still pale, and came to Hua Yunlong, calling respectfully. "Come here, sit." Putting down the tea cup in his hand, Hua Yunlong pointed to the chair next to him. Hua Yunlong was also sighing in vain looking at the pretty face that had completely lost his self-confidence and the gloomy eyes. Yun Ying, but he grew up watching, since she was young, her strength has far surpassed that of the same year, and her talent is even higher than the older generation. It can be said that all the way is smooth sailing, never more than half Frustration. Now, she is defeated in the hands of a teenager who is fifteen and is a great martial artist. With her pride, she naturally cannot accept it. "What do you think you lost?" Repressing everything in his heart, Hua Yunlong raised an eyebrow and asked out loud. "Are you really defeated?" In Yunying''s slightly confused look, he asked again. For the questioning of the elders, Yun Ying shook her head slightly, her eyes were more dim. "In the realm, you are higher than him. Physically, you are above him, but you are defeated. You lose his fierce, fierce desperate momentum. Every time, you will look forward and look back, and he , But for life, every attack is with full strength, so if you lose, you lack the experience of real killing, if it is on the battlefield, you are dead! " Although her talent is very high, and her realm is rising quickly, after all, the flowers in the greenhouse have not experienced any wind and rain, and now she has been frustrated. Hua Yunlong is also iron-hearted and fierce. Criticize her shortcomings, because, as usual, she may not take it seriously and will not pay attention to it at all. However, it is not the same now. After his mention, Yun Ying''s eyes began to flash. The previous scene was played back in front of her eyes. Feng Hao was fierce, and he attacked like a beast and smashed it. In her heart, she woke her up completely. "I understand the dean." She nodded, and when she raised her head again, her eyes reappeared. With such understanding and talent, Hua Yunlong nodded secretly, "Well, this is Yunxiong''s granddaughter. I think your grandfather was on the battlefield that year, but it is a handsome man who does not blink. If you are a granddaughter, I don''t have the courage, isn''t that ruining your grandpa''s reputation? " "Well, thank you Grandpa for teaching." Yun Ying stood up and bowed deeply toward the old man. "Well, sit down first, I have one more thing to talk to you about." Thinking of the following things, Hua Yunlong''s face could not help but gloomy. Seeing the old man''s cautious complexion, Yun Ying sat down frowning slightly. "Your grandpa, are you poisoned?" After hesitating a little, Hua Yunlong asked it. "Ok." Thinking of this, Yun Ying''s eyes were dim again, and the water imbedded. For the first time, a helpless expression appeared in front of outsiders. "Someone can save your grandpa, but I don''t know if you would like to ask." Glancing at the helplessness on her face, Hua Yunlong said softly. ps: Whisper ... Greatly, give it to you, and shrimp will also give you more, and two more chapters at night. . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 154： He is new {.} Text] Chapter 154 He is a newcomer "Who?!" Suddenly, Yun Ying, who was sitting down, stood up with a shudder, a cheeky face showing a trace of pathological crimson because of excitement, his chest undulating, and he looked at Hua Yunlong rather quickly. . "Now you''re in a hurry?" Hua Yunlong scolded angrily. "Grandpa, who is it?" Yun Ying was in a hurry, but she did not fall down on her knees. Yunxiong, he is not only the pillar of the kingdom, but also the spiritual pillar of the Yunjia. "Are you sure you want to ask? Whatever it costs?" Hua Yunlong squinted slightly. The resentment between Feng Hao and the Yun family came from Yun Ying. Although it was said that he did not remember hate, it was obviously unwilling to ask him to treat Yun Xiong. It is impossible for a person to be so generous, so if he is to be treated, only Yun Ying can do it. Only when he truly puts down his grudges, can he take the shot. "Yes! I''m willing to pay any price!" Yun Ying blurted out almost without hesitation, but when she saw the old man looked at her with a heavy face, her heart trembled, and a beautiful figure showed her mind directly. She shook her body and asked, "Grandpa Grandpa, person is...?" "Feng Hao!" Under her gaze, Hua Yunlong slowly spit out two words. "It was him, it turned out to be him." Hearing this name, Yun Ying was soft and fell down again, her eyes were dumb, and her mouth murmured softly. At the time of the fight, she had already guessed some. The teenager must have a higher-level pharmacopoeia than herself. On top of that, it was definitely a metaphysical pharmacopoeia. However, she did not expect that Feng Hao could dispel Yunxiong. Hot poison. "But how is he possible?" For a long time, she raised her head again, and looked at the old man with a shudder. How can a young boy in a small family have a pharmacopoeia of at least a high level? She couldn''t believe it. "Hum! How is that impossible?" Hua Yunlong snorted softly, "You grandfather Yuntian, have you met?" "Grandpa Yuntian?" Yun Ying was a little stunned, and immediately Jiao''s body was stiff. "Is Grandpa Yuntian''s poison solved by Feng Hao? So, is that the person who bullies the people, is it actually me?" With a word from Hua Yuntian, she was fully awakened, and one thing became clear. The more she thought, the harder her face became. "Unexpectedly, the deceiving person turned out to be myself." At that time, when she heard that there was such a person in her family, she was also very angry, but now ... she closed her eyes weakly, tears burst out, and her cheeks fell down. Did you really do something wrong? "So girl, he can only move you." Seeing Yun Ying''s bitter look, Hua Yunlong couldn''t help but feel a little soft-hearted, and sighed under her heart, but this matter was really only solved by her. "I know." Yun Ying nodded, and the bitterness on her face converged. When she stood up, the whole person became extremely dumb, like a puppet, and there was no glory in her eyes. "Grandpa Dean, Yun Ying quits . "Girl, oh ..." Looking at her somewhat faltering steps, Hua Yunlong sighed, looking very worried. Hua Yunlong also knows that admitting defeat has already caused Yunying to take a huge blow, and now, it is a bit cruel to ask her to ask for the person she had despised and defeated her, but this is also not true. Way out of the way. ... Yun Ying didn''t know how she got home. Looking at everything around her, she seemed to have lost her luster. Yunxiong was sitting in the courtyard, his eyes were looking towards the sky, and his rosy complexion was also slightly thin. Apparently, the living Yan Wang was angered by his scum in his home. In these days, he has no intention to care about the heat and lose control The heat of the poison has run rampant in his body. If it is not tough, I am afraid that it has already fallen. "Shadow?" Seeing Yun Ying come in, he called softly. "grandfather." Yun Ying walked slowly and pulled the corners of her mouth. "Ok." Yunxiong nodded, but he saw those gloomy eyes, his heart slumped, and asked, "Yinger, what is wrong with you?" "No." Yun Ying shook her head, a tear that was uglier than crying, and her eyes reddened slightly. "Girl, what''s the matter?" Yunxiong also sat up, clutching her hands, and it was a little cold. It was a little cold. His face changed drastically, and his voice grew louder. "What''s the matter? Girl, you Why did you suffer so badly? Which old guy did it? I asked him! " "Grandpa, don''t be excited." Seeing Yunxiong''s beard and staring eyes, Yunying was anxious, a fire, that would only exacerbate the hot and poisonous work. "Girl, don''t be afraid, I''m not dead yet, someone will come to my house!" The roar of the old man sounded so loudly that even half of the king could hear, "Girl, you let go, I''ll go and find the old boys to settle accounts." "Grandpa, it''s all right." Yun Ying pulled the old man anxiously, praying. "Then how do you get your injury?" Yunxiong still has no expression, this granddaughter, he is precious and tight, and it can be said that Yunying''s position is above Yunhu in his mind. "Just a student challenged me, I just lost." Speaking of this, Yun Ying''s face soon faded, her eyes flickered, and she was very pitying. "A student?" Yun Xionghu stared and screamed angrily, "Girl, you have to make excuses and look for a decent one, student, what''s the joke, which student will be your martial arts opponent, I see, it must be those old The guy bullied you, don''t worry, grandpa, I''m not old yet, I still beat an old boy! " "Grandpa, I''m really a student. If you don''t believe you can ask Tiger Brother." Yun Ying was also anxious, the old man''s temper, but she couldn''t be more clear. If she really ran to the college, it would have to be earth-shattering. "Grandpa, really a student in the inner court." Hearing the sound, Yun Hu also walked into the courtyard, looking at his angry grandfather and his pitying sister, he felt a little sad. It''s not that Yunying is too weak, but that the opponent is too strong and too fierce! "This..." Yunxiong stunned, stunned the left and right, and the anger in his heart slowly subsided, replaced by a stunned look. However, Yun Ying''s strength is very clear, but he was defeated by a student and suffered so much, but he couldn''t accept it. "So genius, why never heard of it?" He looked at them suspiciously. "Grandpa, that person is new this year." Speaking of which, Yun Hu also has a bad mouth. Both sisters and brothers are both geniuses, but they are defeated in the hands of one person, and the talent is fifteen! . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 155： Xi Lan {.} Text] Chapter 155 Famous Biography Xi Lan "Newcomer ?!" Yunxiong''s eyes were almost glared, showing how shocked he was. Newcomer, that means this person is under twenty! A person under twenty can beat Yunying, which is too incredible for him. "Yes, a new guy, his name is Feng Hao." Yun Ying took a deep breath, with a decided look in her face, and slowly fell to her knees. "Girl, what are you doing?" The old man quickly hugged her, but she insisted on kneeling. "Grandpa, Yinger has something to ask for." "You got up and said, Grandpa promised you everything." Yunxiong was also a bit flustered. It was the first time that he had seen this granddaughter so helpless. His previous self-confidence and pride seemed to have disappeared. "Grandpa, the result of this challenge between Yinger and Fenghao, Yinger hopes that Grandpa can spread throughout the country and let every people in the kingdom know that Yunying is defeated by Fenghao!" Yun Ying lowered her head and said word by word, her body was also shaking slightly, and the tears were falling, very painful. For her grandpa, she can ignore everything. "Yinger, why are you this? Isn''t it a challenge? Why should you inform the whole country?" Hearing that, Yunxiong first met and immediately asked. And Yunhu, however, faintly understood something. The three-year appointment, the hatred in the eyes of the teenager, and then thought of Wan Xin, he could not help but tremble in his heart. "Grandpa, you agree to Ying Er, otherwise Ying Er can''t afford to kneel." "You''re bullshit!" Yun Xiong scolded, eyes wide. "Old thing, just promise her." Hearing Yunxiong''s roar, Hua Yuntian also rushed over. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Yunying kneeling on the ground, and couldn''t help sighing. "Old man, this is a private matter of my family, you don''t care!" Hearing his consolation, Yunxiong not only did not agree, but instead became furious. A series of yellow Wu Yuan scooped out of his body, sweeping randomly, the ground cracked, and the surrounding flowers were destroyed. "You old thing!" Seeing his fierce appearance, Hua Yuntian was also not angry, "I tell you, this is not your personal business, girl, don''t ask for this wild cow, this matter, your Grandpa Yuntian did it for you!" He naturally knew Yun Yun''s purpose for doing this. Of course, the real purpose must not be known to Yun Xiong. Otherwise, even if Feng Hao is willing to save, he may not be willing. "Old guy, how dare you!" As Yunxiong''s arm moved, a Huang Mang smashed towards Hua Yuntian, and under the anger, he didn''t keep his hand in the slightest. "Oh!" The sharp white awns burst out and shattered the incoming yellow awns directly. The wind rolled around the mat and all the surrounding vegetation collapsed. "Two grandpas, stop fighting!" Upon seeing Yun Ying, she stood up hurriedly, but when she was near Yun Xiong, she was swayed by a yellow mang, and in the distance, a blood spurted out. "Shadow!" "sister!" One old and one young, swept past quickly. Seeing this scene, Hua Yuntian couldn''t help but sigh again, regained his momentum, and walked slowly. "Yinger, are you okay?" The granddaughter whose eyes were red and swollen, with blood on the corners of his mouth, was a marshal such as Yunxiong, with a trill in his voice. This is love! "Grandpa, Yinger is fine, cough ..." Just to say a few words, Yun Ying had a cough, blood, and her red-dyed dress. She clutched the old man''s arm tightly, and still had a request in her eyes. "Grandpa, please promise Yinger, Hehe ... " "Yinger, stop talking." Watching her constant hemoptysis, Yunxiong also panicked and shouted at Yunhu sideways, "Hurry up and ask the pharmacist, what are you still doing?" "Yes Yes!..." Yunhu stood up and hurried out. Hua Yuntian looked aside and didn''t speak, but nodded slightly towards Yunyun. "grandfather..." She was severely wounded and was swept away by Wu Zong again. Yun Ying was already at the end of her crossbow. She was stunned before she died, because she knew that only at this time would Yun Xiong''s promise increase. Seeing the stubbornness in her eyes, Yunxiong''s heart finally softened and sighed, "Well, girl, grandpa promised you." Although he did not know why Yunying must have done this kind of almost humiliating behavior, at this time, he had only agreed. After listening to the affirmative answer, when Yun Ying''s nerves were loose, he collapsed in the old man''s arms. "Girl, why are you doing this?" Looking at the pretty white face, Yunxiong trembled, stretched out a hand, and gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her eyes full of distress. "Say, what''s going on?" Turning his head away, Yunxiong''s face became heavy and he asked Shen Sheng. He wasn''t stupid, and he guessed some, but couldn''t believe it. "Nothing else ..." "Old man, you have my temper!" Hua Yuntian was interrupted by his deep voice before he finished speaking, and his eyes were full of caution, "Is that person the shadow?" Seeing you, his heart was raised. This was the last thing he wanted to see. "This..." But seeing Yunxiong''s prudent appearance, Hua Yuntian sighed slightly and nodded slightly, "But the old thing, this thing is definitely not what you think, that girl didn''t do anything ..." "I understand." Yunxiong nodded and was confirmed. He seemed to be much older. He picked up Yunying and whispered, "You can do this. I don''t know what to do." After all, it was walking towards the hall. Looking at the old friend''s back, Xiao Yun shook his head and walked towards the palace. A day later, a message spread in Wangdu. A few days later, it spread to all the cities in Xilan. The Yunjia, Yunying, Wuling level, and ice warrior were defeated in the hands of a 15-year-old boy named Fenghao. Suddenly, the whole country was up and down because of this news. When it was learned, the first reaction of all people was basically, impossible! However, the news came out that the Yunfu in question did not refute, that is, the rhyme acquiesced! The fifteen-year-old boy defeated Wu Ling, who was of ice type. Everyone couldn''t help but take a sip of air-conditioning, and visited the sacred Feng Fenghao. Soon after, a message spread from Magnolia City. Three years of vows! This was a mediocre who was a third-level martial artist at the age of twelve. He was humiliated three years ago. The next vow was a vow of heaven. For three years, he soared from a warrior to a big warrior all the way. !! Suddenly, a proud young man was in sight of everyone. . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 156： Fenghou {.} Text] Chapter 156 Fenghou Magnolia City, originally a small remote city, was still very peaceful a few days ago. Because there are thousands of people from Bai Piyu, the Fengjia at this time has already got a great exhibition. It can be said that in Magnolia City, it is the Fengjia who has the final say, and Wanjia has always maintained this. silence. On this day, everyone in Fengfu gathered together, because today, it will be Fenghao''s day to challenge Yunying. Although they cannot be seen with their own eyes, they are all nervous. After all, Yun Ying was already the peak of the big martial arts master three years ago, and with her ice attributes, she was promoted to martial arts in three years, which is absolutely possible. Although Feng Hao showed different talents two years ago, no one dared to say that he would be able to defeat Yun Yun after three years. Time passed in a tense atmosphere. Until the next day, a message came to Magnolia City, and it caused a great wave of shock. The Fengjia genius Fenghao broke through the realm of martial arts at the age of fifteen. Under the witness of the students, mentors, elders, and dean of Fengyue, he defeated the charm of Wuling who was already completed and completed the oath! "Haha! ..." After learning the news, Fengchen''s cheerful laughter was heard from Fengfu, ringing over Magnolia City for a long time. "Good job!" Fengchen''s eyes were also slightly red, and his fists clenched tightly. Aside, Qiong Su wept with joy, wiping tears constantly, and her eyes were filled with deep relief. His son is promising, the happiest of course is his parents. Feng Lie, the four elders looked at each other, stood up one after another, bowed deeply toward Feng Chen, and shouted, "Homeowner!" "What are you doing?" As soon as the wind and dust were blowing, he immediately stepped forward to support Feng Lie, "get up quickly." "Brother Chen, in the past three years, you have suffered. Now, Feng Hao has fulfilled his promise. Now, you can''t shirk it." Feng Lie''s face was sincere and said with emotion. In the past three years, although Fengchen was not the owner, he still dealt with the big and small things of the Feng family. Several elders and Feng Lie repeatedly asked him to reset, but he has been evaded by Feng Hao. . "This..." After a moment of dust, he could not find an excuse for refutation, and then sighed, "Let''s get up." Gazes swept across the faces of the core figures of Fengjia, and Fengchen''s face became somber, and the haze for many years was wiped out. "Since everyone can look down on me, then I will take over this owner!" "Thank you, homeowner!" Everyone bowed again. "Haha! ..." A burst of laughter came in, and saw Ouyang Yan''s expression of joy, and strode in, taking a long walk, "Dear Brother, congratulations." "Hehe, Brother Peng is polite." Feng Chen also put on a smile and motioned him to sit up, and everyone in the Feng family also sat down, each with joy. Feng Hao has a bright future. With him, why worry that the Feng family cannot rise? After this incident, everyone understands that this Magnolia City is afraid that it can no longer tolerate the wind! "Brother Dust, makes the son worthy of being a celestial wizard. At the age of fifteen, he was promoted to the rank of martial arts master, and this was the king''s job. It was just sitting down, Ouyang Peng couldn''t help but speak out. "Where and where." Even so, the smile on Fengchen''s face was thicker, and his eyes narrowed into a thin slit. "Brother Chen doesn''t need to be humble. This time, I came to the Accord headquarters and ordered me to go to the capital at once. This may be a blessing to my son." In speaking, Ouyang Peng was also very sincere and sincere. Wang Du''s headquarters issued such an order to be able to concern himself with this little man, it must be for a certain reason, and Ouyang Peng thought of Feng Hao. This may be a high-level pharmacist boy. Only he can have such an influence. "Oh, so, let me congratulate Brother Peng first." Said, Fengchen also arched his hand at him, and the two of them were again polite, and Ouyang Peng stood up. "So, I''m leaving now, Brother Dust, I hope you and my brother will meet in Wang soon!" There is no doubt that it is a matter of time for Feng Hao to have such a talent as Feng Hao to settle in Wangdu. "Haha, thank you, Brother Peng!" When people go up high, Feng Chen naturally hopes to raise the Feng family into the capital, which will undoubtedly help the Feng family''s future exhibition. "Reporter!" The two were talking, and a Fengjia **** broke into the hall with a little panic. "What panic?" Fengchen''s face sank, Shen asked. The **** was only a moment''s notice, and he quickly responded. "Homeowner, the generals stationed in the city are visiting and are looking for you at the door!" "Haha! Brother Dust, I''m afraid this time we are going to station in the capital together." After hearing this, Ouyang Peng laughed. "go!" Fengchen was also slightly excited, and a group of people with Fengjia walked toward the door. At this time, the door of Fengfu was also very lively. The power of Magnolia City, even every civilian knew, what the master of the mediocre family did. In the past, what they thought was a reality, how could they not be moved? But now, the troops who are capable of stationing in Magnolia City and guarding against Warcraft are all neatly standing at the door of Fengfu. Everyone knows that Fengjia is about to fly! Upon seeing the wind and dust coming out, standing in front of the general Jin Jia, who had the Wuling realm, stepped forward. "Wind owner!" General Jin Jia looked polite and hugged his fist. "The end will serve the king on the holy shrine, and he will inform the owner of the wind." "General, please!" Suppress the excitement in this heart, the clear air. "Fengtian carrier ..." General Jin Jia took out a piece of yellow silk and read it. Presumably, the wind family came out with the talent of Feng Hao, so it was directly given to the wind family owner as a marquis, and hereditary. The Feng family who was heard by others directly rose to the Marquis family, exclaimed, exclaimed, their eyes were red with envy. Marquis, this is second only to those royal relatives. "Feng Jia, congratulations, I''m here to protect the Feng family and settle in the capital." In the case of Fengjia and others stunned, General Jinjia handed the decree to Fengchen. "Thank you, General!" Although it was long expected to enter the capital, Fengchen did not expect that the Feng family would be blocked directly. For a time, it was also very exciting. The politeness began, and the Feng Family began to pack up. Thousands of people approached Wang. On the way, the forces in all cities learned that they were courting one another. For a time, the Feng Family''s fame was absent in Xilan. Two. . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 157： Shadows (} Text) Chapter 157 Shadow Appears It was still the remote manor, ten miles away, and there was no even a worm call. It was quiet, like a gathering place for the devil. "Oh!" A dark figure flashed from a distance, and as a repairman, at least he had the rank of great martial artist. "Heiwei begged to see the elders!" When Shadow entered the manor, he knelt outside a room. "come in." A dark voice floated out of that room. This sound made the black shadow slightly shaken, even if he got up, pushed the door open and walked in. "what''s up?" The old man''s face was dry, and there was a lot of light in his eyes, and there was black gas around his body, and in his hand, he was tinkering with some poison, a foul smell, which filled the entire room. The dark shadow he saw came in, and his head was not Lifted and asked directly. "Elder, there is news from Wangdu." Heiying hesitated for a while before finally speaking out. "Oh." Then the old man looked up, put away the poison in his hand, and asked, "Is Yunxiong''s old thing unwilling to surrender?" "Yes!" Black Shadow nodded. "It''s not unusual. I had long expected that an iron-bone marshal would not be able to yield so easily. Now that he is poisoned, it doesn''t matter if he yields. Xilan will no longer exist!" The old man stretched out his dry palms, and repeatedly drew dark air around his fingertips, near his nostrils, sucked it in, and he changed his face to enjoy it. "What else is happening?" Seeing the shadow has not yet gone, the old man asked in surprise. "Elder, according to reliable information, Prince Hua Lantian of Xilan Kingdom has returned to the capital." Speaking of this, Heiying couldn''t help shrinking, and looked at the old man with a miserable look in fear. Because of the distraction, the experimental table in front of him was directly corroded by the black gas on his palm and turned into black foam and sprinkled on the ground. "Isn''t that old thing poisoned for more than ten years? He''s not dead yet?" After the sacrifice, the old man narrowed his eyes, and the light shone, which was appalling. "Yes ... yes, someone saw him in and out of the palace and marshal''s house, and ... he has no signs of poisoning and his strength has been restored ..." Heiying said intermittently, and said that he finally fell to the ground directly. "This is impossible!" For a moment, the old man stood up, surrounded by dark mist, and all the tables and chairs around him were corroded. "That is the poison of heart-burning made by the maiden. There is no one to solve it. Even at the prefecture level, the heaven-level pharmacist cannot expel the heart-burning poison!" The old man shook his head again and again, and now there was confusion. It took a long time before he calmed down the shock in his heart. "The poison of that old thing has been solved, that is to say, Yun Xiong''s poison should also be expelled, so it was a shortfall. After more than ten years, he mastered three counties. At each meeting, the Xilan branch was The existence of the bottom, no progress in a few years, really raised a bunch of rice buckets! " Speaking of anger, the old man''s eyes burned with black flames, spraying a foot, like a devil, reaching out a hand, grabbing the neck of the black shadow, lifting him, and the black mist from his hand The palm spread towards the shadow. "Ah !!! The elders'' life! I have one more thing to report!" The dark mist that met was approaching, and the dark shadow screamed in panic, "I have news of the detoxifier!" "Oh, you say." Hearing this, the black mist stopped moving forward, the black flames in his eyes folded, the old man asked coldly. "Someone has seen a young man wearing a school uniform of Fengyue practitioners, who went in and out of Yuntian Wangfu several times. Moreover, Prince Yuntian and the housekeeper were kind to him, and some people saw the young man walking with the president of the Pharmacist Association They talked and laughed, so their subordinates suspected that the person who detoxified might be the boy. " Holding his throat, Black Shadow said a lot, which was also the message he used to save his life. Sure enough, the old man put him down as soon as he heard it. "But what are you talking about?" His eyes flickered several times, and the old man asked again. "The subordinates'' statements are true. If they are false, the subordinates are willing to be corrupted by all poisons!" Hei Ying raised his hand and vowed. "A boy? Can he cure the Virgin''s special poison?" The old man still didn''t believe it, but he heard that the sage had said that the poison of heart-burning could not be solved by ordinary pharmacists, even if it was a prefecture or heaven-level pharmacist, if there was no response to the antidote, it could not be expelled, but This kind of strange poison was expelled by a young man in this small country of Xilan. This is going to be transmitted to Islam, and no one will believe it. "Elder, the subordinates also heard a rumor about the young man, but it has been confirmed." Seeing the old man didn''t believe it, Hei Ying had to say it again. "Failed to confirm?" The old man frowned, looking at the shadow in danger, for a long time before he said, "Say!" "Yes Yes Yes!..." Hei Ying nodded quickly and said, "Some time ago, Ouyang Yuan, the veteran of the Accord auction house, was sick and heard that it was an incurable disease. He should have broken his heart, but he survived, so his subordinates It was the skepticism that the person who treated Ouyang Yuan was the young man. Otherwise, with Kuang Yi''s temper, he would not be so intimate with a young man. " "Heartbreaker?" Listening to the disease, the old man could not help but tremble, a flash of fear flashed in his deep eyes, and immediately, he was shocked again, wondering, "You said, the young man cured the heart-breaking disease?" "Yes." The shadow nodded heavily. "How is this possible? There is no one cure for this split heart disease in Big 6. It is one of the incurable diseases. How can a teenager cure it? It is absolutely impossible!" The old man shook his head vigorously, apparently, he couldn''t believe it at all. It can drive away the poison specially made by the shadow goddess and cure the incurable diseases. "Elder, now the young man is very popular in Xilan Kingdom. It is rumored that he defeated Yun Yun, who is already Wu Ling''s Yun Ying, with the strength of a great martial artist, and Yun Yun has also acquiesced." Black Shadow said again. "Yunying? Is that ice shadow?" The old man snapped and asked immediately. The ice attribute, which is a rare attribute, surpasses the public attribute. Therefore, Yun Ying, they also pay more attention. "Yes, that''s the rhyme." Hei Ying nodded, and said all the reasons again. "A fifteen-year-old big martial artist? He even defeated Yun Ying with the strength of a big martial artist?" The old man was excited again, walking around the room, stopped for a long time, stretched out his hands, and the crystal clear Wu Jing dropped from his sleeve, a total of five. "You are doing very well. Continue to pay attention to that Fenghao. Report it to me as soon as possible, understand?" "understand!" Not only did he save his life, he also got Wu Jing. Heiying was very surprised. When he picked up Wu Jing on the ground, he quickly retreated. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 158： Cant kill (} Text) Chapter 1 Can''t Kill In a place like a paradise outside the world, strange flowers are blooming, colorful butterflies are dancing, and a girl is picking flowers and flowers in a flower field. The girl is about sixteen years old. She has skin-like skin, face like Wen Yu, and a pair of dark eyes that look like autumn water, as if always smiling with a smile. The delicate and touching face reveals a touch of charm and a beautiful figure She is full of grace, her eyes are flowing, and she is intrigued and charming. A light blue silk dress, which swayed gently along with the lotus steps, outlined a charming and graceful curve, which really collected thousands of charms and charms. What a peerless stunner! "Virgin!" A woman in black appeared, appeared beside the girl, and called respectfully. Her call made the girl''s movement slightly, and she immediately retracted her hand, straightened her waist, and her charming face revealed the coldness, and the charming and cold voice spit out of her mouth, "What is it?" "It was the elders who asked and said that there were important matters to discuss with the maiden." Listening to this voice, the woman in black trembled and trembled. "Well, tell them to wait." After speaking, the girl went down again, carefully and carefully picking flowers and plants. "Yes, my subordinates retire!" The woman in black also seemed to know the girl''s temper, and she called out respectfully and leaped away. There was no trace in the blink of an eye. It seems that the repair is not ordinary! This is a huge palace, like an ancient beast entangled there. The light inside the palace is as bright as daylight, and the source of these lights is the bright martial arts on the walls, illuminated by martial arts, which is extremely luxurious. !! It can also be said that Wu Jing is useless. Above the hall, there is a bright chair. On this chair, pearls are shining and Wu Jingying is moving. What is even more trembling is the head on this chair. There are two horns on the forehead, and the eyes are like bulls, but they are flashing with a strange red light. The nostrils are large and the long fangs in the mouth are exposed. Under the shining of Wu Jing''s light, they reflect sharply. Cold mans. Where is this person? Definitely a demon head. In the hall, a dozen old men in black robes stood in two rows. On their black robes, chest positions were printed with a crimson flame approaching the monster. At this point, no one spoke, and the hall was extremely quiet and dead! For a long time, a figure of Suona slowly walked in from outside the main hall. She walked under the steps in front of the chair and stopped, turned around, and stood there straight. "See the Virgin!" More than a dozen old men all bowed, shouted in their mouths, and looked very respectfully. "What''s the matter? Say it." The charming sound of bone erosion is extremely cold, making people seem to be above the fire, even the old people who have been accustomed to it, can not help but shake a little. "Virgin!" An old man came out and yelled, "It''s a pity that the Golden Dynasty came." "Sorry for the golden dynasty?" The girl was frowning slightly. Obviously, she hadn''t heard anything at all. She was a little impatient, but when she saw the old man''s face carefully, she asked again, "What''s the news?" "The venomous heart-burning poison is solved!" Said the old man, Shen Sheng. "Ok?" The girl froze slightly, and immediately revealed an incredible wonder on her charming and pretty face. The pink mouth opened slightly, "How is this possible?" "Sir, it is reported that two people who have burned the poison in their bodies have returned to normal!" There was also a touch of emotion in the eyes of the old man during his speech. As soon as this word came out, more than a dozen old men were whispering to each other. Everyone''s look was almost shocked and surprised, all of them shook their heads, feeling very incredible. The poison of heart burning, this is the poison passed down from each generation of the maiden. Although the level is not high, it is a special poison. It is not that the level of the pharmacist can be eliminated at all. Moreover, with such poison of heart-burning, they have remotely controlled many powerful men. However, if the news that the poison of heart-burning can be expelled is spread, then they will inevitably be retaliated against by these strong men. At that time, the loss will not be a little bit. It can be said that the Kung Fu, it will be ruined once. Such loss is beyond their loss! "Does this matter seriously?" The charming woman''s face went cold, and she asked coldly. "Oldness is guaranteed by human head." Cried the old man. "What do I need your head for?" The girl hummed, "Who is the detoxifier?" "It is reported that it is a fifteen-year-old boy." With that said, the old man''s face shivered. This teenage boy actually did things that many old monsters could not do. This was a miracle in a miracle. He couldn''t imagine how a 15-year-old boy could do it. "what?!" Whether it was another old man or the young girl, he looked dull. The virgins of all ages devoted all their energy to making the special poison, which was solved by a 15-year-old boy? Hundreds of years of work have been ruined in the hands of this young man? "It''s so terrible for such a teenager to stay. Regrettably, the Jin branch should do its utmost to annihilate this bane!" An old man made a noise, and his words were murderous. "Yes, it must be done as soon as possible, otherwise it would be bad for those guys to know." The rest of the elderly nodded. "Except for that boy?" Seeing the old man not talking, the girl looked directly at him and asked coldly. "No." The old man shook his head. "What do you do? A fifteen-year-old teenager in the dynasty hasn''t solved it yet. Is it necessary to send Shura to go out?" Can''t help but be amazed by the girl, and the other old men were all angry at him. "Why is this?" The young girl winked and asked. "Virgin, you, that young man cannot kill." The old man stood up and arched his hands towards the young man and the old men, and spoke loudly. "That young man can cure heartbreak!" With a word from the old man, the main hall was quieted down instantly. This time, they were all petrified. Heart-breaking disease, one of the 6 incurable diseases of Tianwu University, and no matter how strong it is, the chance of suffering from this disease is at least half of the age. Once you suffer from heart-breaking disease, you are energy Hell, the heart will die and die! "This..." They came back to God, they were speechless, and no one dared to say anything to kill the young man, because there were also many of them who died of this incurable disease. Moreover, the young man could cure this. Like terminal illness, who can say with certainty that he cannot cure other terminal illnesses? People are afraid of death, and so are they who have supreme power! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 159： Five Realms (} Text] Chapter 159 Five Realms The hall was quiet, old men in black robes, look at me, I look at you, but no one speaks. Being able to dissolve the poison of the heart and cure the incurable disease, which makes them very tangled, killing, not, not killing, nor is it, if it is just a general pharmacist, they can do it, but this can cure the incurable The pharmacopoeia in his body was destroyed together, which was just breaking his life. "Elders, do you have any good attention?" The charming young girl frowned slightly, and the cold voice spit out slowly. "Virgin, I think it''s impossible to kill such a young man." An old man came out and said. Here, he is the oldest and undoubtedly the most afraid of death. "Don''t kill, if things go on, can you take responsibility?" The cold gaze of the girl glanced at the old men, and they all lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at them. "This..." The old men looked at each other and did not dare to answer. "Humph!" The girl snorted, her eyes narrowed, "But it is not necessary to kill him, I''m surprised how a fifteen-year-old boy can drive away the poison of heart-burning." After a pause, she said again, "I want to meet him. If he is willing to join the religion, then it is nothing to be a holy son. If not, hum! ..." The words were cold and ruthless, and the old men who listened were shocked. Each generation of the maiden, regardless of its strength, has a medicine, which is absolutely beyond anyone''s reach. Whether it is poison or elixir, it can modulate the toxicity in their hands. It can be said that the entire person is a poison. You ca nt even touch it. When you are angry, you can poison all the powerful people within a thousand miles. "Yes!" The old men did not dare to criticize, they all bowed their heads. "Give me the details of that boy." Seeing their honest appearance, the young girl gathered her anger and called to the old man who stood up. "Yes!" The old man trembled, took out a fold from his sleeve, and handed it to the girl. "Feng Hao, Xilan Kingdom?" After watching it, the girl''s eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the sky outside the main hall. "Just let me meet you ..." The voice is charming and misty, floating towards the sky. ... In the inner courtyard, in the fifth row of the training black tower, in the dark room, a figure sits inside, and a silver arc dazzles constantly on him. As the arc dazzles, his body is slightly Shaking. "Oh! ..." The iron door of the room was knocked, and Feng Hao opened his eyes when he heard the noise. "Windy, your little lover is looking for you!" The sound of Jianmu came in from the door. "Oh, I see. Thank you Elder!" Feng Hao froze slightly, and replied, exhaling, and stood up. He shook his body, shook his fist, and listened to the crisp sound that burst from his body. The corner of his mouth curved a tiny arc, and whispered, "The thunder attribute is really a fetish for physical training." After a few months, his physique has been improved by a large radian, which he did not expect, and this degree really surprised him. "Soon should be able to reach the advanced Wuling, right? Go on like this ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help but get up, and a little saliva hung in the corner of her mouth. "Boy, stop dreaming!" The voice of Fen Lao came out, interrupting his intentions. "how?" Feng Hao was shocked, wiped the corners of his mouth and asked. "This thunder attribute is able to practice, and it can also be said to be an addition to practice in the early stage, but do you really feel that you can reach the peak with this thing?" Fenao asked with a disdainful tone. "Can''t it?" Feng Hao didn''t understand. "Boy, you carefully observe the changes in your body. What are the scope of this mine attribute?" The old man''s voice was full of caution, reminding him. Hearing that Feng Hao didn''t hesitate, closed his eyes silently, and carefully felt the changes in his body. "Oh! ..." Silver snakes flickered in the body, mixed with meat, tendons, skin, and bones, all within its scope. "Hmm! ... Hmm! ..." Feng Hao heard the sound of his heartbeat. "Wu Zong practicing dirty?" As soon as his heart lighted up, he suddenly felt a little surprised. "It turned out that this external force can only reach the level of bone training, but it can''t be dirty, no wonder ..." At this time, Feng Hao understood why there were many Wu Zong in Fengyue Academy, but there was no Wu Zun. It turned out that the role of this black tower was only to Wu Ling. "Wu Zong, that''s a different state, and it can''t be achieved by external forces. We can say that Wu Zong''s state is also an important stage in the martial arts journey!" The sound of burning old sounded cautiously. "Different realms?" Feng Hao seems to understand. "Yes, you should also understand now that the martial arts martial arts simply comes from muscles, and the martial arts martial arts are derived from the veins. Similarly, the human body has five internal organs, and Wu Zong is derived from the martial arts. Dirty, there can be one more Wuyuan vortex within that dirty, so at the level of Wuzong, it is divided into five small realms. " Fen Lao explained in detail, "That Hua Yuntian is in the second visceral realm. He has trained his heart, liver, and two vortexes. I think his lungs are almost the same, and he should be away from the third. The dirty realm is not far off. " "Five whirlpools? Is this all right?" Feng Hao was a little shocked and a little stunned. This was something he had never contacted, after all, Wu Zong was too far away from him. "You don''t know a lot, I''ll talk to Wu Zong before." Fen Lao ignored him and lost his voice. "Wu Zong''s practice of filth leads to the Five-Party Vortex? What about Wu Zun? Practicing the marrow? What kind of realm is that? What kind of existence is at the end of martial arts? Feng Hao was out of the room in this room. When he went out, he looked at Wan Xin and waved at him excitedly. Looking at the charming face of Qingcheng, Fenghao''s mouth bent with a wise smile. "Three elders." At the door, he first greeted the pointed wood. "go Go." Jianmu waved his hand at will, blinking at him quite comfortably, making Feng Hao blushing and walking towards the girl quickly. "Hurry up, follow me!" Once out of the black tower, Wan Xin pulled Feng Hao''s arm and ran towards the outside world. "Xiner, what''s wrong?" Feng Hao couldn''t help asking, as she looked very surprised and anxious. "Uncle Feng, they have come to the king, don''t you know?" Wan Xin groaned with a small mouth. "Uncle Feng? My father?" Feng Hao stunned. "Ok." Wan Xin nodded and looked at the surprised teenager with a smile. "go!" Holding the girl''s arm, the two ran towards the school gate. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 160： Meet the two women (} Text) Chapter 16o The Two Women Meet The Feng family settled in Wangdu. No one felt abnormal. With such a wicked genius, the kingdom attaches importance to the Feng family, which is inevitable. It can be said that with Feng Hao''s present talent, becoming Wu Zong, it is absolutely no problem. In addition, the location of the new Jinfeng Mansion is to let the kings know that the kingdom is truly attaching importance to Fengjia. Everyone knows that the closer to the palace''s mansion, it is definitely more important and trusted by the kingdom. The first row is undoubtedly the Prince-level figure, and the position of the house of the wind family is in the second row. From the above, it can be seen that the kingdom is really determined to win the wind family this time. The presence of the Feng family is naturally a matter of great concern. Almost all the capitalists and kings of the capital came to celebrate with a heavy gift, including the returning Prince of Heaven and Jubao Pavilion. When Feng Hao rushed back, he was dumbfounded by the sight in front of him. Everyone was carrying heavy gifts, standing in a line there, waiting for Feng''s family to meet, while Fengchen was standing at the door of Fengfu, with an old face and a somewhat stiff smile. After all, the newcomer Wangdu cannot offend too many people. So, from the moment the door was opened this morning, he has laughed to the present. He has hardly made a pass, and his face has been stiff. "Hey, how do you cut in line?" Seeing Feng Hao and Wan Xin walk towards the door diameter, a fat man with a fat face in line was not happy. They despised the two to the left and right, and did not see the two of them paying attention. The others looked at them with disdain. "That is, which family do you belong to? Why are you so unqualified?" "I don''t know how your grown up taught you!" Several people around the fat man also voiced their arrogance. "Can''t I go home?" Listening to these words, Feng Hao had a playful smile on his face. "Go home and go home, what are you doing here, uh ..." The fat man had just wanted to soar, but saw the hint of playfulness on Feng Hao''s face. When he was about to spit out, he was choked again, his eyes narrowed and rounded, and his fat face turned red. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao shook his head and smiled, ignoring him, holding Wan Xin''s silky little hand, slowly walking towards the doorway with many shocking eyes. Feng Chen, the two elders, were standing at the door, looking at his father''s appearance, and it was about Feng Hao''s instinct to be excited. "father!" Stepped forward, and whispered softly under many surprised eyes. After listening to this title, Feng Chen''s face froze and he turned his head. After seeing Feng Hao, his face was replaced with ecstasy. "Hor!" With his voice, the audience''s gaze was focused on Feng Hao. It''s this boy, a boy who looks plain, and he has done a miracle! Only fifteen years old! Everyone couldn''t help but be sorrowful, and their eyes envious of Feng Chen were red. Isn''t such a son what they all hope for? "Okay, okay!" Looking at the son in front of him, Fengchen was also inexplicable, and tears appeared in his eyes. This son really did not disappoint himself, and he did all the impossible things. Now, he remembered what Feng Hao had said before, and was even more emotional. He is different! "Windy boy, haha! ..." When the father and son sighed, a bright laugh came from behind the crowd. It seems that Hua Yuntian is here! "Hua Lao." Feng Hao froze for a moment, and immediately changed into a smile, and introduced Feng Chen''s unknown eyes, "Father, this is Prince Yuntian." "His Royal Highness?" As soon as the dust was falling, he was about to kneel down, but was held by Hua Yuntian. "Haha, Brother Feng doesn''t have to be polite with me, and I and Feng Zi can be regarded as friends." Hua Yuntian was haha, and his face was full of smiles. The two people who met saw him so called, the wind and dust were shocked, and they were immediately happy. "Meet the Prince of Heaven!" After listening to Feng Hao''s words, the standing nobleman immediately fell to his knees. Although I don''t know why the old prince disappeared for more than ten years, he is still the prince when he returns! Power is paramount. "Well, let''s all get up. I''m a guest today, so don''t be too restrained." Hua Yuntian turned around, leaned forward, and the momentum of the superior was revealed, which was quite exclaimed. "Thank you Prince!" After these powerful men stood up, looking at the three people who were enjoying themselves in conversation, they had a small abacus in their hearts. Who knows the relationship between Hua Yuntian and Yunxiong? However, what this young man is currently doing is to make Yun Yun''s face shameless. He doesn''t even retaliate. On the contrary, it is not affectionate to him. Among them, there must be reasons they do not know. "Who is this...?" After a bit of politeness, Fengchen saw Wan Xin standing behind Feng Hao. He asked a moment after a moment''s surprise. "Oh." Feng Hao patted his forehead and took Wan Xin''s little hand. "Father, this is Xin Er, Wan Xin." "Wan Xin?" Fengchen was surprised, and the happy look on Fenghao''s face was strange, but he didn''t ask. "Uncle Feng is good." The girl had a crimson face, like a daughter-in-law about to enter the door, and her voice was extremely small. "Haha, good wind kid!" Seeing the pair of golden boys and girls, Hua Yuntian strode over and patted Fenghao''s shoulders. "Hey." Feng Hao laughed, holding the girl''s palm slightly tighter. "His Royal Highness, go in and talk." The more and more powerful people gathered at the door, Feng Chen explained to an elder around him, and he took Hua Yuntian into Fengfu. "Hehe, let''s go." Feng Hao smiled slightly, pulled the girl''s wrist, and walked in. Fengfu, this area is extremely large, even if there are thousands of people, there is no problem at all. Along the way, the robbers who were originally one hundred thieves were very excited to see Fenghao. They are now the wind. The guards of the government, from a robber to their current status, can be said to have been given by Feng Hao. Gratitude for Feng Hao can be imagined. In the hall, there are also hundreds of powerful people gathered. When they saw Feng Chen coming in, they all stood up and greeted. After learning about Hua Yuntian''s identity, they saluted. At the same time, they valued the Feng family a little in their hearts. Entering the hall, in the high position, Qiongsu pulled Qiong Linger to talk there, while Qiong Ning was standing in the same place, and the laughter of the three did not stop. Seeing Qiong Linger, Feng Hao was a little stunned, and her scream was not good, and Qiong Linger also clearly saw the existence of Feng Hao. Seeing that he was pulling a girl with the same temperament as herself, the smile on her face was rigid. Come down. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 161： Jealous {} Body] Chapter 161 From a distance, the eyes of the two women were hitting together, and some sparks burst out in the void. The smell of gunpowder was so strong that Feng Hao was still there and was at a loss. In this scene, everyone pretended not to see it, and was busy with their own affairs, while Hua Yuntian gave a strange glance at Feng Hao, and led by Feng Chen to move to the upper stage. Feng Hao was neither walking nor walking at this time, and his expression was very awkward. The two women fought a little, Wan Xin smiled unexpectedly, bullied Feng Hao, clasped Feng Hao''s arm, and leaned on Feng Hao intentionally or unintentionally. The pretty face showed a trace of crimson. She was still very tight, and after all this, she threw a provocative look at Qiong Linger. Her intimate action instantly made Qiong Linger''s face pale and white, and the bright eyes also created water, and her teeth bit her lower lip, and her lips were bit white. Qiongsu was also there, not knowing how to persuade, but also looked at Fenghao in amazement. This kid is slippery. There was a smile in her corner. Only good people will be loved, and their sons are in this category. Two such beautiful girls look at it together. This is the best proof. Seeing the embarrassment of Feng Hao, Qiong Linger gritted her teeth, and she was very weak. At this moment, her expression became extremely firm! "Oh!" She stood up with many surprised eyes and strode towards Feng Hao. At this time, Qiongsu had a smile on her face. "Brother Ho!" On the beautiful face of Qiong Linger, a smile that charmed sentient beings emerged, and under Wan Xin''s misguided eyes, he flew directly into Feng Hao''s arms. Feeling the soft body in her arms, smelling the fragrant smell of the young girl, Feng Hao could not help but swell in her heart, a fiery, rising quietly, one arm could not help but hug the girl''s thin waist. Feeling Feng Hao''s change, Qiong Linger''s body was a little stiff, and her face turned red immediately, and she buried her pretty face in the teenager''s arms. "Wind boy, there is nothing to show there, you can''t come!" The three people they saw stood there all the time, and Hua Yuntian uttered a weird smile on his mouth, calling out intentionally. "Uh..." After hearing the call, Feng Hao was awakened, and her face was also red, and the two women and one woman dragged one of his arms and moved to the upper position with many envious eyes. After walking, neither of the two women was willing to let go. It seemed that releasing them was equivalent to giving up Feng Hao. In this way, Feng Hao was embarrassed again. How do you sit here? "Haha! ..." Seeing his embarrassing appearance, Hua Yuntian laughed again, and almost even burst into tears. "That bastard." Fengchen couldn''t help but feel funny and yelled. The two girls were so devoted to him that it seemed normal to him. After all, it was his son who was excellent. "alright." It was still the mother who hurt her son. Qiongsu stood up and pulled the arms of the two girls left and right. "Ok." The two girls were also blushing and flushed, and they whispered, letting Qiongsu lead to the backyard. "Your boy, okay, two girls who are as beautiful as flowers can cheat you!" Feng Hao sat down, and Hua Yuntian raised his thumb toward him. The performance of the two young girls is also extremely obvious. It can be said that they are already dead to Feng Hao. "Hey! ..." Feng Hao scratched his head and smiled. "Hor, can''t fail them." Looking at the envious eyes of the house, Fengchen also smiled and explained to Fenghao. Qiong Linger did not say that, from a young age, he became a relative, and Wan Xin, although his impression of the Wan family is not good, but the performance of Wan Xin three years ago, he looked at the eyes, the girl is innocent, and see two Man has been fulfilled, and naturally he will not break from it. On the contrary, he is also happy. how is it? No more genius, is not to marry his mediocre son! Thinking of this, he was more happy. "Prince Hua Yunlong, Dean of Fengyue College, arrived, and Xiao Yusen, Vice Dean of Fengyue College, arrived!" The shout from the door surprised everyone in the hall and was even more shocked. Hua Yunlong''s status can be thought of as the first person in Xilan Kingdom. He was in charge of Fengyue College and was the prince. Sometimes, what he said was more weight than Hua Shanlan. After hearing this cry, Fengchen and Fenghao stood up again. "Haha! ..." In a big laugh, Hua Yunlong and Xiao Yusen walked in. "Dean, dean, why are you here?" These two giants do nt know each other, although they are honored, they are also surprised. "Haha! ... the little genius family joins the capital of the king, what can I do as the dean? Can we say that our little genius is not welcome?" Hua Yunlong shouted Haha and blocked Feng Hao''s words directly. "No, no, the two deans please." Fengchen quickly entertained. Looking at the few people who had a good conversation with each other, the powerful people in the hall were all shocked, and the noise was much less. The status of Fengjia was even higher in his mind. Jokingly, if they were just a genius student, they would not believe it if they killed him. At the same time, their hearts are full of doubts. What happened during this time that made the royal family value Feng Feng so much? "Mr. Accord Ouyang, Lord Ouyang Qiongge is here!" Along with the announcement, two people in charge of the Ouyang family representing Xilan''s richest man also came in. "Mr. Kuang Yi, the Association of Pharmacists, is here!" If the status is higher, who else has a higher status than Kuang Yi? Kuang Yi can be famous for his bad temper in Wangdu, but at this time, he even came in person because of this Fengjia, which made the ownership more shocking. what is this? They looked at each other, some thinking. Is this genius of the Feng family still a pharmacist? At the same time, they were reminded of a rumor that Kuang Yi had talked and laughed with a teenager wearing the school uniform of Fengyue College, watching the young and old who had a happy conversation, and the mood of the powerful people rolled up sharply. Looking at the big men in the upper ranks, the powers are now, it seems that the most influential kings have gathered, except that ... "Yunfu, Marshal Yunxiong is here!" With this announcement, the hall was quiet, only Hua Yuntian and Hua Yunlong raised their lips without any trace. Listening to the name, the smile on Feng Hao''s face also converged, his eyes narrowed, and he saw the old and the young come in. Yun Ying and Yun Xiong arrived at the same time! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 162： Powerful (} Text) Chapter 162 Towering Power Standing at the door, the two stopped and saw the scene, the wind and dust suddenly met, and immediately greeted. {} Feng Hao frowned, seeing his face frowning, his face pale, with no charm in his eyes, and looking at the somber Yunxiong, he stepped forward. "Today, oldness is here to plead guilty!" Yunxiong had a serious face and a straight body, and the voice of gurgling uttered from his mouth. "Marshal, are you ...?" Looking at the charm next to him, Fengchen also frowned. The woman was sweeping away the honor of her own wind family, and she almost lost her sight and said no hate, it was definitely a falsehood. However, when this old steel marshal stood before him, at first glance, he knew that this old man was definitely not a bad person. "I have always done things in a bright and clear manner. I have never seen a bully in the world, but I have not taught my descendants well. I am guilty." With that said, Yunxiong''s body was also shaking with excitement, and tears appeared in his old eyes. "Today, oldness is here for the sins committed by his granddaughter, and he begged for forgiveness!" Having said that, grandpa and grandson were about to bow, and Feng Hao and his son quickly supported him. "Marshal, you can''t help it." Along the way, the general Jin Jia also said everything to Feng Chen, and he was also very contradictory to the old marshal who defended the country. At this time, Hua Yunlong and Hua Yuntian also came over. "Yunxiong, what are you doing? The girl made a mistake, you just let her admit it." Hua Yuntian stepped forward, "It happened that many people were here to testify together. The small contradiction between the Feng Family and the Yun Family was settled. In the future, everyone is still a friend." "Girl, quickly admit it." Hua Yuntian hurried. Looking at this handsome young man who saw herself as an enemy, Yun Ying was a little bit sour, but, for her grandfather, she was willing to do anything, and put away her grievances, and she took a step forward. "I''m ... sorry." In front of the teenager she once looked down on, she lowered her proud head, tears in her eyes, and dripped to the ground. Seeing this situation, all the nobles in the hall were shocked. What the heck is it to make the rhyme look down? !! At the same time, Fengjia and Fenghao became mysterious in their eyes. The prince showed off, the rich showed off, and the president of the pharmacist association also showed off. Now, Marshal Wang also bows his head. How much energy is needed to do this? Feng Jia, who was also regarded as a thug, was cold in the heart of Yun Ying who acknowledged his mistake. "This..." Looking at such an awkward situation, Feng Chen didn''t know how to be Hao. He didn''t say anything when he saw the gloomy boy beside him. No one spoke in the audience, all eyes were on that handsome young man. "Yunying, if you only insulted me then, I can forgive you." Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s face did not improve, the voice was very cold, his eyes were staring directly at the pitiful face, and the stubbornness deep in her pupil was seen. Feng Hao knew in front of her. What''s the woman''s idea. "But, you insulted my father in public, and my family in Magnolia City could not afford to lift their heads and almost embarked on the path of destruction. Do you think I can forgive you?" The voice was so cold and cold that made people tremble. Only the powerful men appeared. Forgive this seemingly young boy with a smile on his face, there was such a killing side. At the moment, no one dares to be lucky. This boy is a ruthless person! The prince''s face, he does not give, the marshal''s face, he does not give, this can be seen, how he is short. The scene was deadlocked again because of one of his words. The two of Hua Yuntian were not good at persuading them. They understood that if they spoke at this time, it would be a bit of a force-to-force meaning. Just the opposite. The young man heard the cold words, Yun Ying trembled slightly, and looked at him with amazement. She never thought about the consequences of what she did at that time. At that time, in order to allow Wan Xin to practice with herself, she just wanted to let Feng Hao break the idea of ??getting along with Wan Xin. In her mind, she thinks that a mediocre person is not worthy of Wanxin, just like herself. No one in her peers can ever pass her. Therefore, she has never been interested in anyone. She believes that only Only those who are strong are qualified to pursue themselves. So, naturally, she put her thoughts on Wan Xin''s head. Are you really wrong? Looking at those frosty, cold eyes, Yun Ying''s eyes shook. Originally, she had wronged herself for her grandfather. Now, she really wonders if what she did really hurt the boy and his family. "I..." Opening her mouth, she didn''t know what to say, her mouth closed, she didn''t say anything. "Brother Ho!" With the trembling sound, Wan Xin stepped out of the back hall, came to Feng Hao''s side, and pulled the boy''s arm tightly. "Xiner, you ..." Seeing the girl''s tears in her eyes, Feng Hao frowned, and the coldness on her face also melted. "Brother Ho, oh ... you forgive the mentor." The rhyme that she saw was so stingy that the girl burst into the arms of the teenager and began to cry. "Xin Er ..." Seeing Wan Xin so, Yun Ying''s eyes were also red, and the stubbornness in the eyes slowly melted away. I am really wrong, love is not determined by strength! Seeing this scene, the Hua Yuntian brothers were relieved. "Ugh..." Yunxiong sighed, his eyes were full of distressed look. Knowing the facts, he also understood that this was just an unintentional fault, but he had never experienced the rhyme of power struggle, and how could he know this, then a tragedy was created. "Haoer, forget it, I think Yunying Girl really apologized. Besides, aren''t we all okay?" Said, Fengchen stepped forward, lifted up Yunying, took a deep breath, with a smile on his face, "To be honest, in fact, I still need to thank Yunying Girl. If it is not you, Fengjia is still Magnolia City wind family, my family Hao Er, will not have today''s achievements, so I thank the girl! " "Father, you ..." Feng Hao suddenly thought of the previous thing. If he wasn''t insulted by this, he doesn''t know yet. It turns out that there is really something more terrible than death, that is, if there is no appearance of rhyme, maybe the cowardly boy will really be mediocre! "Humph!" He snorted softly, and he was pulling Wan Xin towards the upper position. "Haha! That''s right! It''s all family." Hua Yuntian''s laughter sounded very loud. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 163： What is virtual martial arts (} Text) Chapter 163 What Is Virtual Wu Fengjia Daqing, Prince of the Kingdom, Marshal, Rich, and even the president of the Pharmacist Guild all came to the scene. With such a luxurious lineup, the kings of Zhen were all in a while. In particular, Yunying confessed and apologized in public, which was frightening at the heart, and it also sounded the alarm for them. The wind can''t mess! After the banquet, Hua Yuntian stretched his face and kept whispering in Feng Hao''s ears, asking him to drive the poison for Yunxiong. Anyway, if the Xilan Kingdom is gone, it seems like Yunxiong is going to perish tomorrow. Let s Feng Hao rolled his eyes. In the end, he could only use a bitter flesh meter and said that he would die with him. In addition to the dust, Wan Xin persuaded him. After grinding for a few days, Feng Hao agreed. Yunxiong''s poisoning was very shallow. After a few hours, it was all expelled, but Feng Hao frowned. This poison is very strange. It seems that it is not completely made of poison. Among them, it has the ingredients of elixir, supplement and eclipse, and co-exist. It is so toxic that it is unheard of in the world. It must be someone who has made great efforts to prepare it. of. He felt vaguely that he seemed to be in trouble. "call..." Yunxiong took a long breath and opened her eyes. "Thank you, Master." There were some complexities in his eyes. In Hua Yuntian''s mouth, he also learned that the boy was extraordinary, but he couldn''t figure it out. Why is he so talented? "Marshal need not be polite." Wen Yan said that Feng Hao was slightly polite and quite polite. "Hey! Old things, how''s it? I have enough face?" Hua Yuntian walked over and looked very proud. "Humph!" Yunxiong gave him a glance, but only got along for a few hours, he understood Feng Hao''s personality, this master does not have a little frame, it can be said that you do not mess with him, he is a cat in your eyes, but Once offended, he will turn into a tiger. In the young man, he faintly saw his own shadow. "Master Dayi, I have Yunxiong in mind, if there is any need in the future, despite being ordered, as long as it does not hurt the people to break the law, Yunxiong will do his best." Yunxiong stood up and arched his hands toward Feng Hao. "Anyway, the Marshal doesn''t have to be in his heart, it''s just a hand." Feng Hao smiled slightly. The main reason why he shot is because the marshal''s temper is very appetizing. These days, Hua Yuntian has been chanting the heroic deeds in his ears, and he deeply understands how this old man can come to this step. Not easy. "Well, I said you two are enough? Sour, family, you''re welcome, wind boy, call him old rhyme, or just call him old things, Marshal, I am Prince!" Hua Yuntian shouted and pulled the two together. "This..." Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. "Ha ha! If the master doesn''t hate it, then just like this old guy said." Yun Xiong''s heart was a joy, he said. "Old Yun!" Feng Hao was also unpretentious, and after one or two visits, the two old and one young, quickly gathered together. ... Feng Hao naturally dare not let go of his cultivation. He often stays in the black tower for several days. His physique and Wu Yuan have been greatly improved. Based on the current progress, it is estimated that there will be another one or two months. The middle class of the big martial arts is not a problem. Cultivation is boring. In Wan Xin and Qiong Linger accompanied by two daughters, he is suffering and happy, and his life is not easy. Moreover, after he broke through the big martial artist, the virtual martial arts also changed in these days. Something went wrong. It is a black hole, a bottomless existence, dark and deep, which originally spins peacefully. At a certain moment, it suddenly changes. "Oh!" Like the voice of the subversion of the world, Feng Hao, who was in the middle of the set, awakened to the shock, opened his mouth, and spit a blood directly. "what happened?" There was nothing wrong in his eyes. Because he felt that everything in his body seemed to be being devoured by virtual martial arts. The boundless feeling made him thriller. Wu Yuan, in the passing of Xun, Jing Qi, is also being absorbed, it seems Yan Yan has no effect to suppress it! "Boy hurry up refining Wujing!" The sound of burning old sounded urgently. "Oh." Feng Hao was startled and did not dare to neglect. He quickly took out Wu Jing, and Wu Jing fell on the palm of his hand or melted away. All the pure Wuyuan energy flowed into the body along the arm, before being able to enter the Wuyuan vortex, they were directly attracted by a suction, and instantly turned into a silk thread, directly into the dark virtual wu vortex. At this time, the virtual martial art has expanded several times, and the entire Wuyuan vortex has been swallowed in. It is like a black hole that has been hungry and thirsty for a long time. "How could this be?" Feng Hao was shocked, and quickly took out a piece of Wu Jing again. "Oh! ..." Two pure Wuyuan energies were shot into it, and the degree of rotation was slightly eased. "Boy, increase it!" Burning old reminded again that Feng Hao took out two pieces of Wujing again, and four pieces were refining at the same time. After two hours, the Xuwu vortex was slowly retracted, and the Wuyuan vortex resurfaced. After the final decision, everything in the body returned to normal. However, because of this abnormal change, Feng Hao also spent a total of eight Wu Jing! "Master, why is this happening?" Xu Wu''s sudden difficulty makes Feng Hao uneasy. He spends eight pieces of Wu Jing in one difficulty. He can''t insist on such consumption several times. "I told you a long time ago, Wu Jing, it''s just for life." Fen Lao said as a matter of course, letting Feng Hao''s heart twitched, gritted his teeth. "Although Yan Jue can suppress it, everyone wants to eat, and it must be fed on time. In other words, you have nt fed the martial arts. It is now six levels, which is no wonder it will soar." The old man was all speaking in your wrong tone, making Feng Hao''s body tremble. "Master, don''t you seem to say that?" Feng Hao gritted his teeth and said it word by word. "I didn''t say that?" The old man seemed to hesitate and said immediately, "This is impossible, how can I forget such an important thing, it must be that you haven''t remembered, well, that''s it." Wen Yan said that Feng Haoqi''s body shook, and a pair of eyes were almost about to emit fire. "In the future, remember to stop refining and feed on time, otherwise it will be more horrible next time." Leaving this sentence, Fen Lao didn''t speak any more, leaving Feng Hao faceless and sitting there silently. What kind of ghost is this virtual martial art? Actually, he had to feed on time. This really made Feng Hao speechless for a while. He also thought that now is the realm of Da Wu Shi. He swallowed eight Wu Jings at once. What about after that? Where can I find so many Wu Jing to feed? {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 164： Ancient ruins {} Text} Chapter 164 Ancient Relics The variation of virtual martial arts disturbed Feng Hao. At the same time, it also caused him to increase the amount of demand for Wu Jing, and it took Wu Jing to evolve. Now, Virtual Martial Arts needs endless martial arts to fill. It is an inestimable number, so he can''t worry about it. "Looks like I''m going out." Exhaling deeply, Feng Hao exhaled heavily. After thinking about it for a night, he finally decided that it was time to go out and walk. He couldn''t meet his needs at all in Xilan. "Where should I go?" Feng Hao doesn''t know much about this world, especially how to find Wu Jing and Yi Jing. He knows nothing. "Wu Jing has the most places, and naturally there are some ancient ruins!" The sound of burning old came out. "Ancient ruins?" Feng Hao froze slightly. "Naturally, every ancient ruins is left over from the ancient times. Although it is dangerous, within each ruin, there are strange treasures and advanced martial arts that you can''t imagine. presence!" Speaking of which, the voice of burning old is also very cautious. "Secret?" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. "In each of the ancient and ancient ruins, there are endless tombs of the ancient and powerful, and the excavation of each cemetery will set off a **** storm and fall into the endless powerful." Burning the old man couldn''t help feeling that he seemed to remember the tragic events of that year, and couldn''t help sighing. "but..." Feng Hao frowned, different treasures, secret skills, he all wanted, but he was a big martial artist, but he was not arrogant enough to compete with many strong men. The scene on the ice field is the best proof. "Well! ... what are you worried about?" Burning the old disdainful snoring, "It''s not that you want to grab the big head, use your strength to go to some of the already opened cemeteries, and pick up the rest, there will be no problem." "Already turned on?" Feng Hao could not help but blink his eyes. "Huh! Even if the cemetery has been opened for hundreds of years, who dares to say that there is nothing in it? Some things, but hidden in places that people can''t imagine." After hearing this, Feng Hao couldn''t sit still, and stood up for a moment, all eyes were hastily. "Master, where are the ruins?" He asked hurriedly. "What are you anxious for?" Burning the old man could not help but roll his eyes, and said in a bad temper, "It''s not a short time for you, and, if you are a broken place, you should ask, you should also ask the people in the Hua family, they know best." As a result, Feng Hao ran out of the black tower, and ran towards the Prince''s Mansion. "Hua Lao! Yun Lao!" The two old men who saw each other played chess in a casual court, and Feng Hao walked over. "Oh, it''s Wind Boy." Yunxiong greeted him with enthusiasm. "Well, do you remember the two of us old guys?" Hua Yuntian smashed his lips and tuned, "Also, the two beautiful Xiao girls like flowers are naturally better than the two of us old guys. "Uh..." Feng Hao blushed and made the two old men laugh. "Hua Lao, I am here to ask, where are the ancient ruins?" After sitting down, Feng Hao asked. "Ancient ruins?" When Hua Yuntian raised an eyebrow, Yunxiong looked at him in amazement. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded. "Ancient ruins. Regrettably, there exists one place in the Jin Dynasty, but it is very messy and complicated." Hua Yuntian frowned, booing, "At that time, I had been with old things and almost lost my life there." "Yes." Yunxiong nodded and said with emotion, "It''s too dangerous there, it''s better not to go." "Hua Lao, are you still assured of my strength? Also, I am just curious and want to go around those open cemeteries and try my luck." Feng Hao smiled. "This way ..." Although Feng Hao had impressed him enough last time, Hua Yuntian still seemed hesitant to think of the situation in the ruins. "If it''s not necessary, you still don''t want to go there. The degree of chaos there is beyond your imagination." After all, it is not one or two people who want to try their luck, and in the chaotic scene that is almost cannibalistic, those who have been blinded by greed do not care whether you are a pharmacist. "Hua Lao, you can rest assured, save your life, I can still do it with confidence." Feng Hao patted his chest and assured him, looking at him expectantly. "This..." Hua Yuntian frowned, seeing Feng Hao''s confident look, and sighed slightly, "Take it away, these maps of the ruins I bought the year before." Turning his hands, he took out a scroll and handed it to Feng Hao. "Thank you, Mr. Hua." The wind was overjoyed, and the scroll was immediately unfolded. This is a map with various shapes painted on it. There are three colors on the map, green, yellow, red, and mottled markings. "You must remember, the red area, don''t come near!" Hua Yuntian solemnly warned. "Oh." Seeing his serious look, Feng Hao was surprised. On the map, the red area has many places. The yellow color is just random decoration, and most of them are on the edge of the map, and the green area. A small circle on the entire map. "The red areas are all terrible places, the chaos is extremely high, and the yellow areas are cemeteries that have been opened. Those places can still move around, this ... this ... Are safer. " Hua Yuntian reached out and pointed out several areas, "As for this." He pointed at that green dot. "This is a place called Juan City and the only safe area in the ruins." After some explanations, Feng Hao also understood that he also took Hua Yuntian''s admonition in mind, after all, with his current strength, it was really inappropriate to take risks. "Thank you, Mr. Hua." Feng Hao arched his hand, sincerely said. "Well ... your kid has hard wings and will fly out sooner or later. By the way, let me put on the pharmacist''s robe. It s still useful outside. Hua Yuntian explained a little lonely. "Oh, old thing, don''t worry too much." Yunxiong sneered and turned to Feng Hao, "Feng Zi, when are you going to leave?" "This one..." Feng Hao said, "It should be recent." The body is fierce and fierce, and there is no Wu Jing in his hand, he is indeed a little embarrassed. After leaving the two elders, he returned to the inner courtyard, meditating all the way, and didn''t think about how to speak with the two women. "Brother Ho!" Two loud shouts, two light figures flashed over, the fragrant wind smelt, and the two women who met saw only a relaxed smile on Feng Hao''s face. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 165： Must win (} Text) Chapter 165 Must Win Because of Feng Hao''s relationship, coupled with Qiong Linger''s own talent, it is really good. Although it has no attributes, its Wu Yuan purity is also in the middle grade, so it was also recruited into the inner court by exception. {} "Brother Ho!" The two women naturally held one arm of Feng Hao, letting Feng Hao''s heart sway, and the three sat down in the shade of the tree. After a sweet talk, Feng Hao was silent. "Brother Ho, what''s wrong?" Seeing the boy frown, Wan Xin asked softly. "Xiner, Linger." Feng Hao took a heavy breath and said with a complex look, "I''m going out for a while." "Go out? Where? Linger will go with Brother Hao." Qiong Linger tightened his clenched arm and looked at Feng Hao nervously, as if he was afraid he would run away, and Wan Xin on the other side did the same. "Oh, fool, how can I take you out if I go out to practice?" Looking sideways, looking at the two young girls, Feng Hao''s eyes were full of doting, and in this doting, there was a hint of helplessness. Who doesn''t want a peaceful life? He has no retreat! After consoling the whole afternoon, the two women were persuaded by him. At the same time, he also promised countless unequal conditions for the two women. The first of them was that they couldn''t mess with flowers. In order to get away, Feng Hao agreed to all. After he came down, there was still a figure in his heart, the mysterious Yan Qing. "call..." The two women were sent away, Feng Hao exhaled deeply and walked into the black tower. He felt that his physique was about to break through the martial arts advanced level, and he would not delay anything if he broke through. Half a month later, in a small room in the sixth row in the black tower, a crisp sound echoed from the seated figure Come on. "Slap! Slap!" Shaking his fist at will, a burst of air sounded, Feng Hao put his fist in satisfaction, shook his lower body, and walked out. "Out?" Seeing Fenghao, Jianmu asked with a smile on his face. "Ok." There was a smile on Feng Hao''s face, and he nodded before he said, "Three elders, the boy wants to go out to practice, I''m afraid it will take a long time to come back." "Go out and practice?" Jianmu froze slightly, and then smiled, "This is a good thing. Without training, it is difficult to become a talent. I support your decision." "Thank you Elder Three." Feng Hao clenched his fists and frowned, "Just ..." "Hey! ... Can''t worry about two little girls, right? Don''t worry, there will be nothing with me." Jianmu naturally knew what he was worried about, he laughed, and agreed. "So, the boy thanked the three elders here." Feng Hao was grateful and said goodbye to Jianmu, and he walked towards Hua Yunlong. After all, he is now a student of Fengyue College, and if he leaves without a word, it will look disrespectful. "Something?" Seeing Feng Hao coming, Hua Yunlong raised his eyebrow and asked. "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded and said his thoughts. "Go out and practice?" Hua Yunlong frowned slightly. "How long will it take?" "This one..." I heard that Feng Hao groaned. For this trip, he didn''t know it. Anyway, it is definitely not a year or two, and it may be longer. "Experience is a good thing, I won''t stop you, but, after two years of comparison, I hope you will appear." Hua Yunlong said cautiously. "Big country?" Feng Hao trembled and looked at him doubtfully. "Ok." Hua Yunlong nodded. "The big country competition is very important. Regrettably, all young people in the Kingdom of the Jin Dynasty within 30 years can participate. This big competition can also be said to be a competition of strength among the countries. It is even more regrettable that the golden royal family has prepared a prize, a thousand pieces of Wujing! " "Thousands of Wujing ?!" Feng Hao was furious in his heart. This is an amount he could not imagine. It can be said that if he owns these thousand pieces of Wujing, at least, there is no need to worry about virtual martial arts for more than ten years. Thinking, he couldn''t help but look forward, and made a determination in his heart! "Yes." Hua Yunlong nodded, "Moreover, there are still great opportunities for the first three, and they may be selected into the Holy King Mountain." Speaking of this Holy King Mountain, he was also a little excited. "Holy King Mountain ?!" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. Otherwise, he may not have heard of it, but this Holy King Mountain has penetrated into his soul. Holy King Mountain, that is the foundation of the dynasty. The strength of each dynasty is distinguished by the strength of the Holy King Mountain. In other words, the Holy King Mountain is a gathering place of the strongest dynasty and the patron saint of the dynasty. . It can be imagined that if someone in a certain kingdom enters the Holy King Mountain, how much influence should it have on that kingdom? At the same time, how much influence should it have on a family? It can be said that being able to enter the Holy King Mountain is a dream pursued by all people and a glory for a family! A dream that could only be put in my heart, but now Feng Hao thinks it is not so far away. Put aside this, don''t say, after entering, can there be less resources in Shengwang Mountain? That Feng Hao did not have to work hard to find any Wu Jing anymore. "Looking, you can take time to explore the ruins. At present, the most important thing is to improve your own strength!" With this news, Feng Hao had calculations in his heart. "The nations are bigger than once every ten years. Ten people from each kingdom can choose to participate. Last time, my kingdom of Xilan didn''t squeeze into the top 1000." Thinking of this, Hua Yunlong couldn''t help laughing. "Qian Qiang didn''t squeeze in?" Feng Hao shuddered in her heart and frowned. Fengyue College has a black tower and a thunder-type refinement. It should reasonably be said that it shouldn''t be. "Yes." Hua Yunlong nodded and said sadly, "Although the strongest chosen at the time also reached the high level of martial arts, but the secret, martial arts, are too low, can not be compared with those high kingdoms." Also, even if there is a black tower, the secret and martial arts have not progressed. Compared to this, there is indeed a big gap. At the same time, it also sounded the alarm for Feng Hao. Yes, although he has the energy of ice crystals, but other people may not have it. There is no shortage of talents and great opportunities in the world. Moreover, his own decisions are only low-level. One comparison is too shabby. "Dean, last winner, how strong is it?" Feng Hao frowned and asked. "The Emperor Wuzong''s visceral realm, and he also refined the fire attribute alien crystal, possesses alien crystal energy, and won the championship by virtue of prefecture-level martial arts!" Hua Yunlong said cautiously, "Also, the top three are all visceral realms, all are geniuses with alien crystal energy!" "really!" Feng Hao''s heart fell. Hearing this, he was not discouraged. On the contrary, he even stirred up the fighting spirit in his heart. He must win! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 166： feasible {} Body] Chapter 166 Feasible If you want to win the championship, it is absolutely impossible to rely on the strength of your own martial arts master. Moreover, the decision is too low. If you want to reach the level of resistance to Wu Zong within two years, follow the normal route. That is definitely not sure, so Feng Hao has one more road, and it is the only one. Refining different crystals! However, I heard Lao Fen said that he had refined the second piece of Wu Jing at the level of Wu Zong, and that his nearly fallen body, with his high-level Wu Ling constitution, could succeed? I''m afraid this chance is small. Wu Zong''s practice of dirty, one Tibetan can practice a Wuyuan vortex, its bearing capacity, is definitely not comparable to the martial spirit level. Faced with this dilemma, Feng Hao was upset. Looking at the distress on his face, Hua Yunlong became puzzled. However, he heard Hua Yuntian say that the boy possessed a peerless skill and burst to the level of Wu Zun. He frowned, and asked, "Why is there any difficulty ? " "Uh ... hmm." Feng Hao froze, then nodded bitterly. He naturally understands Hua Yunlong''s thinking, but that is not a secret technique, but burns the old man to make a shot. Who can guarantee not to be seen through? "You are not, that special, special ..." Hua Yunlong was anxious, very vague reminder. "No..." Feng Hao wanted to veto it, and suddenly he stood for a while, "Yes! Special!" He thought of thermal energy! This weird heat, omnipotent heat! This thermal energy is not other, as long as it eats Warcraft meat, it can grow, and it can be used at any time. "The heat is not enough now, but what about hunting advanced Warcraft?" Previously, he was able to hunt up warrior-level Warcraft at most, and the heat energy that he could increase was very small, but now, even if he hunts down warrior-level Warcraft, he has enough confidence! Refining different crystals, although dangerous, the fusion is more dangerous, but the thought of thermal energy, Feng Hao is surprisingly confident, he believes that if you figure out what is wrong, thermal energy will definitely save his life, as long as there is life, he will be successful! So he wants to bet again! "Dean, is there any news about aliens?" Thinking of this, Feng Hao made up his mind and eased his emotions, he asked out loud. "Alien? Is it ice?" Hua Yunlong frowned, and the ice crystal was so rare. "Do not!" Feng Hao shook his head and said earnestly, "An alien crystal of arbitrary attributes!" "Any attribute?" Hua Yuntian froze for a moment, then immediately changed his face and shook, "You wouldn''t want to ..." Different attributes can never be integrated into one. This is common sense on Big 6. This is the lesson of blood! But looking at Feng Hao''s smiling face, his heart shook. Yeah, this boy has broken the prohibition, he has refined the ice attributed crystals as an attributeless body, which is common sense. "Maybe, he can really do it!" Hua Yunlong''s face was also dignified. Refining the ice attributed crystals, Feng Hao''s Wu Yuan''s color has not changed, but it has a strange power with ice attributed crystals. Such strange things have been born. Who can say that he can''t smelt different attributes? "call..." With a long breath, Hua Yunlong said with emotion, "I know your kid is special, but you have to grasp it before you do it, otherwise ..." "Don''t worry, the boy won''t do things that are unsure!" Feng Hao confidently promised that Hua Yunlong shuddered again. Such an anti- heavenly thing seemed to be very common in his mouth. When he thought of this, Hua Yunlong twitched in his heart. This is indeed a monster, maybe, the only monster on Big 6! "Ok." Hua Yunlong nodded and changed his face. "I have been searching for news about alien crystals all these years. There are many news, but no one can be sure. After all, alien crystals are really rare. " Then, he took out a stack of information from the ring, flipped it, and finally selected five paper rolls and handed them to Feng Hao. "Well, these are the areas where alien crystals are most likely to exist." "Thank you Dean!" Feng Hao was overjoyed, and he took a look at the paper rolls. These areas are no longer in the territory of Xilan. Looking at the details on the scroll, Feng Hao was also excited. These places are either those who have had visions or strange places. What Feng Hao thinks is most likely is a thousand miles of flame mountain. It is very possible to generate alien crystals on such a flame mountain, and Feng Hao directly made it a must-go place. "Oh, anyway." Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, Hua Yunlong was secretly pleased. For him, there is nothing more important than winning this young man, and, in this young man, he sees the hope of the rise of Xilan Kingdom! Regardless of winning the championship, as long as you can break into the top 1000 and top 100, then the Xilan Kingdom can directly advance into the higher kingdom. At that time, the resources obtained from the Regret Jin Dynasty naturally increased. "After two years, you came directly to Huangdu, ten places. I will leave you one. No one will object if you want to come." "Thank you Dean." Feng Hao grateful. Out of the Dean of Hua Yunlong, Feng Hao converged the smile on his face, replaced his face with prudence, and said slowly, "Master?" "What? You really want to refine the alien crystals?" The sound of burning old was carried with anger, and Shen Shen rebuked. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded resolutely, and when the veteran was about to burn, he expressed his thoughts. "Thermal energy?" Fen Lao went silent, and there was no voice for a long time. "Master, isn''t it?" Seeing that he was silent, Feng Hao was also a little hesitant, so he asked. "No way ..." Burning the old slightly preached, there was also some emotion in the voice, "That thing can save your life, but the amount is too small, I''m afraid that it will not be enough." "What if it''s enough? Is it feasible?" Feng Hao''s eyes brightened. "This ... should be, but you better smelt fire properties, then, be safer." After pondering a bit, Fen Lao finally spit out a definitive answer. He couldn''t help feeling that he was the first alien crystal in Wuling Refining, but the boy was a refining of the warrior. Moreover, the kid''s fate was good He was jealous, especially ... what he called thermal energy, it was just to make him jealous. "All right, I''ll set off for the Mountains of Warcraft!" Thinking of it, Feng Hao''s steps have accelerated a lot. In two years, this is not much, and it is necessary to rush to regret the Golden Emperor Capital. This is even more important. Saying goodbye to the two women again, returning to Fengfu, explaining the reasons, Feng Chen and Qiong Su agreed, but Feng Hao embarked on the road of training again. This time, he wanted to Smelt the second alien crystal! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 167： Earth Dragon {} Body] Chapter 167 Earth Dragon The World of Warcraft Mountains, like a dragon, is entrenched in several kingdoms. Within this World of Warcraft Mountains, there is a ferocious Warcraft, a precious elixir, and it is a place that people love and hate. {} Here, there was no sound, not even the worms. A figure walked slowly among these bushes and came to this area. "what?" Feng Hao also apparently noticed something wrong around him. Instead of panic, he raised his mouth and showed his hand, "It looks like I''m going to do it again." Such a region clearly tells him that there is a Warcraft-level Warcraft here. The area where this level of Warcraft exists is generally not ordinary. At least, there is a rare elixir. Therefore, while hunting down Warcraft, Feng Hao''s harvest is also relatively rich. "boom!" Lifting your feet, Feng Hao is a big tree body hanging around, Wu Yuanzhang, the big tree suddenly collapses, the sawdust splashes, and the whole peaceful area loses its peace. "Howl! ..." After the roar, a loud roar came out, letting the surrounding World of Warcraft escape as much as possible. "Rumble! ..." Immediately, a loud loud noise rang out, and the surrounding earth was shaking, so the smile on Feng Hao''s face solidified directly. This is a terrestrial dragon, with a body length of more than ten meters. The huge body moves like a small fortress. With each step, it makes the surrounding earth shake. The whole body is yellow, and the entire body is covered with bright scale armor. Under the sun, it reflects a metallic luster, especially those tyrannical eyes. When you look at it, you know that it is not easy to mess with. . "No, it''s a terrifying dragon." Looking at the Xinglong who ran towards himself, Feng Hao''s mouth twitched without a trace, his heart secretly suffering. This line of dragons is very interesting. According to legend, the line of dragons has the blood of the dragon. Although it is thin, the blood of the dragon also gives it a layer of thick scale armor. This is what it uses to save lives. Normal attacks are simply ineffective. "Howl! ..." Far away, Dixinglong squinted its triangular eyes, faintly cold light shouted, snarled, and his limbs slammed underground. It was like a tank, rushing towards Fenghao. Along the way, the trees were destroyed, and the rocks were broken, so mighty. "Oh!" Feng Hao did not hesitate to choose the evasion. Although, these days let him break through to the middle rank of the big martial arts master, but he has not yet been arrogant to the extent that he can fight the earth line dragon. Although this ground dragon is the martial arts level, with its scale armor, ordinary Wuzong-level Warcraft can''t help it. "I don''t know if I can grow a scale armor after eating its meat." Looking at the scaled armor flashing with cold light, Fenghao''s eyes showed a touch of greed. If you can, you''re there! With a single blow, Di Xinglong quickly adjusted his body, and flew towards Feng Hao again without hesitation, but with his clumsy movement, naturally, he could not touch Feng Hao''s side, but he could only roar again and again. "Oh!" Feng Hao walked up to the top of a large tree, his face instantly dimmed, his eyes condensed, and his breath converged. "Howl! ..." It seemed that he felt the threat instinctively, and Di Xinglong howled a little uneasily, his body arched slightly, and it was covered with a piece of scale armor, disturbed by agitation, knocked down a large tree, a pair of small eyes Staring at Feng Hao on the top of the tree, the roar of demonstrations from time to time. "Humph!" A little, a flash of lightning flashed in Feng Hao''s eyes. "Thunderstrike!" I tried my best to get the shot, because if you rely on Ben Leiquan, you may not even be able to break the defense of the ground line dragon. "Hey!" Lengmang was like lightning. Feng Hao jumped a few times and fell straight towards the earth dragon. The thunder chop in his hand was directly above its skull. "Oh!" The loud bang resounded, and it did the right thing, but Feng Hao''s face didn''t have a trace of joy. On the contrary, his face was full of astonishment, looking down, looking at the twinkling human eyes of Dixinglong, his heart Annoying badly. "Oh!" The eight-meter-long tail of the Xinglong Dragon swept agilely, and it swept out of Feng Hao, who could not respond in the future. "Oh!" In the middle of the air, Feng Hao spurted blood and smashed into the distance. He hit four or five trees and stopped. "Ahem! ..." Caressing his almost collapsed chest, Feng Hao coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood again, and looked at the almost undisturbed Dixinglong in the distance, and his eyes were full of wrong colors. "how can that be?" The thunder and lightning can''t break the defense of the dragon, which makes Feng Hao unacceptable. "Nothing is impossible!" Fen Lao came out with a somewhat teasing voice, "It''s your kid who''s stupid enough to chop on the hardest part of it, haha! ..." The old man laughed loudly, and seemed to see Feng Hao''s loss, and he soon liked it. "Uh..." Hearing that Feng Hao drew a few bites from the corner of his mouth, looking at the Xinglong, which hit him again, he could only choose to avoid it. "Abominable, I have to chop your beast today!" Looking at the eyes with ridicule, Feng Hao was extremely impassioned, and his heart was in a state of horror. When he moved the pharmacopoeia, he also took out a piece of Wu Jing with great pride, and quickly added the Wu Yuan that had been consumed. Ah, it was despised by the head of Warcraft. "Master, what is its weakness?" No way but to ask the elderly. "In my eyes, it''s full of weaknesses." The sound of burning old was very atmospheric, letting Feng Hao be silent for a while, and slowly said, "There are two weaknesses in the Earth Xinglong, eyes, lower abdomen, and one is very hidden. You can see its neck The white streak on it is not, it is its inverse scale! " "So it is!" After the old man pointed, Feng Hao looked at the neck of Dixinglong, and looked at the white lines that appeared suddenly, and nodded a little. "Humph!" His body floated away, and he condensed again. "Thunderstrike!" The thunder was cut again, directly on the white line on the neck of Dixinglong, and the blood suddenly burst open, and the terrifying howling of Dixinglong made Feng Hao walk away without hesitation. "Howl! ..." The shining scale armor was stained with blood, and the dragon of the line was mad, and was constantly flapping there. "Rumble! ..." The roar rang through the number of squares, and the line was long and powerful. Everything in this area was ravaged. It was only a short while, and it became a flat land. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 168： Dragon scale (} Text) Chapter 168 Dragon Scale Grass It was found that the weakness of Dixinglong, Feng Hao also spent a whole piece of Wu Jing and two hours before he chopped down the Dixinglong. Looking at the dumb Dixinglong, Feng Hao stepped forward again Severely kicked. "Lang actually took a piece of Wu Jing." He felt distressed at the thought of this, biting his teeth for a while, and directly cramped the ground line dragon, threw a few hundred kilograms of dragon meat into the ring, roasted a few kilograms in place, and he breathed out. "Wow !!" As soon as Dixinglong''s meat was eaten, there was a sudden noise from the stomach, let Feng Hao quickly sit down and carefully observe the abnormal changes in the body. "How come there is so much heat?" Feng Hao was stunned, watching the heat from the stomach like Lang tide. Wuling-level Warcraft meat, he eats a lot these days. Although the increased thermal energy is also considerable, but it is not as fierce as this time, and depending on the continuous meaning, I am afraid for a while Can''t stop. After half an hour, the stomach will return to normal. Feng Hao roughly estimated that the few kilograms of dragon meat can increase the heat energy almost more than the previous Wuling-level Warcraft. "How could this be?" Although extremely surprised, Feng Hao also asked in confusion, for a long time, did not see the burning old came out to explain, he twitched slightly, thinking again. "Is it because of the Bloodline of the Earth Dragon?" Feng Hao felt bright. It seems that this is the only explanation. "Is it because the blood relationship of Warcraft also affects the growth of heat energy?" Thinking of this layer, Feng Hao''s mind was alive, one by one, the names of Warcraft appeared in his mind, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. Because he is in Magnolia City and is close to the World of Warcraft, he can be familiar with some legends of Warcraft at a very young age. Previously, it was a World of Warcraft that his parents could not provoke, but at this time, it became the ideal in his mind. prey. "Well, find them later!" Standing up with contentment, Feng Hao was in a good mood. As soon as I wanted to leave, remembering that I hadn''t gone to the Dragon''s Lair before, I turned around again, and walked in accordance with the big footprints. It was a large cave that entered the line of sight, and it was at the entrance of the cave. A stink smell came from the nose. The wind frowned, pinched his nose, and walked into the cave. The light was too dark and Feng Hao was again. Take out a piece of Wujing lighting. The cave is quite humid, but the closer you get to the inside, there is a strange smell coming out of it, which makes Feng Hao feel refreshed. "Sure enough, there is a rare elixir!" Holding Wu Jing, Feng Hao walked in quickly, and what was in the eyes was the elixir of two plants with leaf shape, flat shape, and creeping on the ground. The two bead spirits grow side by side, and the back is green, but on its ventral surface, there are patches of purple scales and ru white fake roots. The whole body is dazzling with light, the fragrance of the medicine is tangy, making people feel Look, you know it''s not mortal. "Is this ... is this dragonweed?" Smelling the nasty medicine carefully, after opening his eyes, his eyes were full of surprise. "Lungweed is rumored to be both male and female, and it is true today!" Looking at the two elixir growing in parallel, the bright light reflected by the purple scales made Feng Hao very excited. It''s big this time! Dragon scale is colder than medicinal herbs. Although it is not the king of medicine, it is also the rarest and rarest elixir! The reason why Feng Hao is so excited is mainly because of his medicinal properties, which is exactly what he needs at this time. Because, if there is no accident, his next alien crystal should be the refining alien crystal of fire properties. At this time, what is missing is such a cold rare elixir. "Well, it''s really a treasure." Meizizi put the two dragonweeds into the ring, and carefully scanned the hole to the left and right, and determined that there was no other thing, and then went out. At this time, he no longer felt that Lang was spending that piece of Wujing. Frustrated. It''s too profitable! ... At night with stars and mountains roaring, Feng Hao sat on a rock with closed eyes, but he did not relax his vigilance. In this mountain of warcraft, there were crises everywhere, and he didn''t want to fall asleep. Can''t get up. "Ok?" Feng Hao, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. In the night, the light in his eyes seemed very smart. "Help!..." Some faint shouts and dull beasts roared into the ear, Feng Hao stood up, his eyes condensed, and looked in the direction of the sound. "Oh!" The sound of breaking air sounded, and his figure disappeared. "Miss, you go quickly!" He was talking with a big beard, and his body was stained with blood. The three strong men beside him were similar to him. On the ground, three strong men had fallen. Behind the four of them was a pretty woman in a tall, pharmacist''s robe. At this moment, she was flustered and crying for help from her mouth. In front of them was a two-meter-tall leopard-shaped Warcraft, which covered the flames all over it, burning all the vegetation around it, a pair of red eyes, full of fierce, cold staring at the four in front of them. people. It''s a martial arts beast! "Oh! ..." It roared, his body moved like lightning, and he flung towards the nearest strong man. "Sin Beast!" Of the four people, only one bearded man is intermediate Wuling, and the other three strong men are the ranks of big martial arts. In the face of this Wuling intermediate-level fire-burning beast, the bearded man of the same order also expressed helplessness. "what!!!" The screams came out, and the sharp minions of the Burning Beast directly cut through the chest of another strong man, and all the internal organs spilled out and fell to the ground. No matter how they struggled, they could not escape the advent of death. Under the sharp minions of the beast of fire, three strong men drank hatred. "Am I really going to die here?" Seeing the beard with the fierce beast, the woman''s eyes burst into tears of remorse, and she couldn''t help but hold the red lingering elixir in her hand. "No! I can''t die. Dad still needs a cure!" Thinking of the dying father, the panic in the woman''s eyes went all the way, rushing in one direction, along the way, thorns cut through her robes, her delicate arms, and slender lines were drawn on her face. Bloodstains. "what!!!" Listening to the screams coming from her ears, the woman was running fiercely, but how can she compare with the fire beast to the degree of her martial artist. "Roar!..." Listening to the beast roar from behind, the woman was desperate, her eyes closed, waiting for death to come. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 169： Qingwu {} Body] Chapter 169 Qing Wu ps: Master Pepe appears! "Thunderstrike!" "Hey!" A silver lightning plummeted from the sky, and the shot was quick, accurate, and ruthless, and it was directly cut to the belly of the beast of fire that fluttered in front of him. {} "Alas!" "Oh!" With the scream of the Beast of Fire, its abdomen was cut directly, and its viscera and intestines fell like the rain, fell to the ground, and twitched a few times, and it was dead. "call..." Feng Hao exhaled, glanced proudly at the beast on the ground, and then set his gaze on the figure of Nao Na. "Pharmacist?" The pharmacist''s robe he saw was also a little stunned. Take a few steps and call softly, "Are you all right?" "No, no!" The woman shrank into a ball, curled on the ground, and Jiao''s body continued to tremble. She didn''t seem to hear the voice of Feng Hao, and her charming face was full of fright. "Uh..." Feng Hao was quite embarrassed to stand there, and had to turn around to pack the burning beast. This is a martial arts-level Warcraft, naturally Lang can not afford it. For a long time, it seemed that the woman was aware of the abnormality, and then she woke up slightly, turning her head to see Feng Hao collecting the corpse there, and an invisible strange light flashed in her eyes, and then she changed her face Weak and helpless. "Excuse me ... Excuse me ..." Hearing the sound, Feng Hao turned around and saw the face that looked like pear blossoms with rain. He couldn''t help but twitched slightly, and then twitched the corner of his mouth, smiling at the woman. " The woman looked at Feng Hao in horror, and trembled in fear. The body of the burned beast, which had been divided into corpses, shook slightly, and her eyes became red again. "But ... but, Uncle Ji ... wow ..." The woman covered her mouth and wept, thinking of her sadness, her body trembling slightly. She cried, leaving Feng Hao out of proportion, her face embarrassed, and she didn''t know what to say. I was probably tired of crying, the woman stood up slowly, bowed her head, and murmured with some hoarse voice, "Thank you." "It''s okay, haha!" Feng Hao scratched his head and immediately said, "Girl, you take a break first, I''ll clean up." After all, turned around and quickly cleared the body of the Burning Beast. The woman looked at him in doubt, but didn''t ask much, maybe it was too sad, she sat with her back to Feng Hao, and said nothing. "All right!" A little, Feng Hao was cleaned up, and then she buried several people with beards together with the woman. She walked to a stream, washed out the meat of the burning animal, and grilled it. Seeing Feng Hao''s skillful look, the woman was slightly surprised. When the fragrance overflowed, she swallowed slightly and looked at the animal meat on the grill with a little salivation. "Oh, wait." It seemed that he heard the slight noise, Feng Hao looked up and smiled slightly at the woman. "Uh..." The woman''s charming and pretty face showed a touch of pink, and she quickly lowered her head. Then, a slight sound from her belly made her feel complacent. For a long time, under Feng Hao''s modulation, the flesh of the animal was overflowing with seductive fragrance, torn off a piece and stringed it with a clean branch, and Feng Hao handed it to the woman. "what?" At this time, Feng Haocai was showing the red shining elixir dragged by the woman''s hand, wondering, "Huoyun grass?" "Ok." The woman froze slightly, and Xuan was about to recover the elixir, nodded, and looked at Feng Hao with vigilance. "I did not mean it." As soon as Feng Hao was shaking, he shook his hands again and again, passing the barbecue, and then returned to the grill. After eating the animal meat, the two fell into silence again, possibly in a bad mood. The woman had always been very distressed, with tears in her eyes. After a few hesitations, Feng Hao still couldn''t take it seriously, sighed, and said, "Rest, I will take you out tomorrow." "Thank you, son." The woman whispered, still holding on to the fire cloud grass, tears fell. In the middle of the night, there were stars, Feng Hao sat by the campfire, and the woman didn''t sleep. She gazed at the beautiful figure, and the woman''s charming face showed a hint of coldness and nobility. "Is this man able to dispel the poison of the heart?" A woman can''t think of anything. This fifteen-year-old boy has ruined the teachings of God for hundreds of years. This woman seems to be the sage in the Shadow Demon. To get close to Feng Hao, they also worked hard. Finally, they found an opportunity in this mountain of warcraft, and they did nothing flawless. "Huh! I''m going to see if you can really burn the poison of the heart!" The woman snorted slightly and closed her eyes slowly. In the morning, Feng Hao was seeing a woman sleeping in the distance. When she saw her in her sleep, she still drew Huoyun grass in her hand, and could not help but sigh slightly. When encountering such a thing, Feng Hao also felt entangled, especially which woman still has a lot of caution to himself, and it makes him depressed. When the woman wakes up, the two are on their way. Fortunately, the woman is familiar, otherwise, it will take a long time to get out of this World of Warcraft. "My name is Qingwu." The woman lowered her head, followed Feng Hao, and whispered. "Feng Hao." Feng Hao smiled slightly. Then Qingwu said the reason for entering the mountain, and it was originally arranged. A kingdom named Xia Yun, a big family child in the county town, because her father was poisoned, she came to the Warcraft Mountains to collect medicine, which is reasonable. Feng Hao had no doubt. "Poisoned?" Feng Hao frowned, and for some reason, he immediately thought of the existence of unknown heat poison, and immediately asked, "What poison?" "do not know." Qingwu shook his head, and his bright eyes dimmed. "The chairman only said that it was an unknown fever poison, but he could not get rid of it, only that he could suppress the poison with potent and cold elixir. Proliferation. " "Oh." As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, she heard a sound, but her heart was clear, and it was determined that it was hot poison! "Feng Hao, can you solve that strange poison?" Qingwu turned his head and asked deliberately. "Oh, maybe." Seeing her asking, Feng Hao slightly hesitated and immediately chuckled. Seeing the young man''s confident face, Qingwu''s heart shook, and he stopped immediately. "Begging Fenghao to save my father''s life!" With that said, she was going to kneel down. When Feng Hao saw it, she quickly hugged her. She saw her weak and helpless look, and Feng Hao was in a dilemma. From the woman''s words, he also knew the power of this Shadow Demon, and it was also obvious that this heat poison was the means used by the Shadow Demon to secretly persecute some forces to yield. If you can solve this strange poison, then you are bound to be violently retaliated by this Shadow Demon. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 170： Qianli Flame Mountain (} Text) Chapter 17o A Thousand Miles of Flame Mountain Seeing Feng Hao hesitated, the green eyes slowly turned red, and tears poured out, but pity. Although Feng Hao is almost certain to drive away the poison of heart-burning, but if she hasn''t seen it with her own eyes, she still can''t believe it. Hundreds of years of work have been destroyed in the hands of a 15-year-old boy. Nope. "This..." Feng Hao was still very hesitant. "Feng Hao son, as long as you can save my father, my family is willing to use twenty Wujing to reward the son Daen." Qingwu didn''t dare say too much. After all, a county-level family has almost the same number. "Uh..." It happened to be the key to Zhongfeng Hao. Now he is in short of Wu Jing, he can''t help but regret it. When he left, he didn''t ask Hua Yuntian for some Wu Jing to defend himself. This time, I also stayed in the World of Warcraft for almost half a year. He stunned the beast flesh in the ring slightly. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. A dozen martial arts-level Warcrafts, plus a ground dragon, were enough He has been eating for several years. "It looks like it''s time to look for alien crystals." Feng Hao stared, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He feels that as long as he eats the Xinglong dragon, he feels that the heat energy is enough. Moreover, the body already has a heteronuclear ice property, and refining is not a problem. At present, there are only two main problems. The first is fusion. It is almost impossible to fuse heterogeneous crystals with different attributes. Needless to say, it must be difficult. There is a thermal card. Feng Hao still feels guilty. The second is the search for alien crystals. The map given by Hua Yunlong is that there may be alien crystals, which is not an absolute thing. This is the main thing! Searching, refining, integrating, and mastering, it only has more than one year in total. This is already very tight. Which part of the link is wrong, he has no chance of winning the championship. A thousand pieces of Wujing must be contested! Think of it this way, anyway, Feng Hao also decided to come. "Ok." He nodded and agreed. Detoxification is just a hand to him, and Wu Jing can also get a good look. "Thank you, Fenghao!" Although Qingwu was talking with excitement, her eyes were trembling deeply. Feng Hao''s face was not fake, and looking at his expression, it seemed that he was dismissive of this strange poison, which made Qingwu very struck. "It''s nothing." Feng Hao laughed, looking a little embarrassed. After all, he was watching Wu Jing. Three days later, the two walked out of the WoW Mountains and saw the city again. Feng Hao also exhaled slightly, and then, under the leadership of Qingwu, headed towards the Xia Yun Kingdom. ... Both are in a pharmacist''s gown. The identity of the pharmacist is the same everywhere. There is no one who dares to embarrass them. They stop and walk along the way. They are hungry. Good inn, full of all kinds of delicious, he would not Lang appetite for early adopters, which made the green Wu extremely surprised. "Really weird." Looking at Feng Hao, who closed his eyes after eating the barbecue, Qingwu could only sit and wait boredly. "call..." After a while, Feng Hao took a spit out of his breath, and opened his eyes with a pleasant look. "All right?" Qingwu smiled slightly, suddenly opening like a hundred flowers, charming Tiancheng, Feng Hao was dumbfounded, there was even a drooling sound in the inn. Hearing these abnormal sounds, Qing Wu''s instinctual face showed some impatience, his face became cold for a moment, and a nobleman''s nobleness appeared, making people dare not look directly at the charming and charming face. Feared and shrank. "Sorry, I''m rude." Feng Hao looked awkward and quickly apologized. "This little girl is not easy!" On the occasion of the two of them being polite, the burning old voice came out quietly, letting Feng Hao be a little stunned. "not simple?" "Well, you better be careful." The sound of burning the old was full of prudence, which made Feng Hao''s heart pause. When he looked again at the charming and charming face, he also felt that this woman should not be an ordinary person, especially The momentum of the superiors who were smashed out at that moment was not something ordinary people could possess, and only those who had been in high positions all the year round could develop them. "Regardless of her, detoxify and take Wu Jing and leave!" Feng Hao didn''t think much, and the two set off again. ... Along the way, the flow of people seemed to be increasing, and they were all going in one direction. Although some were unknown, Feng Hao did not ask. "what?" Faintly, he felt a blast of hot air, a fiery breeze rose up, and there was a scalding pass from the feet. Looking up, he even sees the void in front of him, and also has the ripples of heat visible to the naked eye. In his sight, those passersby around are also wearing very little. Most of the men are red-skinned, with dark-skinned and dry skin. At first glance, it seems quite bold, while the women passing by occasionally have a slightly black skin, but they are a bit of **** bronze The women here are not as subtle and cowardly as those women of King Xilan. They are tight-fitting clothes that just cover the chest and a little bit below them, but those slender waists are bold. The dew came out, and the long and tight thighs were just wrapped in some short skirts or shorts. During the walk, the water snake-like waist was twisting, not to have a charming charm and style. "Strange, why is it so hot here?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but wonder. "Don''t know, Feng Hao? This is already the border of Xia Yun Kingdom. As long as you bypass this thousand miles of flame mountain, you are in Xia Yun Kingdom." Qingwu pretended to be surprised, explaining. "What, here is a thousand miles of Flame Mountain?" Feng Hao''s heart trembled, and then he was ecstatic. "Master?" He shouted in his heart. "Ok!..." Fen Lao groaned a little, and whispered, "There is indeed a strange crystal of fire here." "really have?" As soon as Feng Hao''s body trembled, her face was full of surprise. Unexpectedly, it cost no labor and went directly to the ground. Is this a good report? A little, suppressing the surprise in his heart, he turned to the side and said to Qingwu, "Qingwu, I will stay here for a while." "Stay? Why?" Qingwu froze slightly, frowning, and asked in doubt. "Oh, don''t get me wrong, I will undo the poison of my uncle, otherwise you will go back first, I will do something, and I will go to you directly after finishing." Feng Hao explained. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 171： ready (} Text) Chapter 171 Preparation In the end, Qingwu still did not leave alone, which made Feng Hao helpless, but she was wearing a pharmacist''s robe, and there should be no hidden dangers. Along the way, there were more crowds. Moreover, most of the cultivations were in the realm of martial arts, and there were also many martial arts levels. Feng Hao couldn''t help but sigh. This higher kingdom is different. Although Xilan Kingdom has a black tower that can cultivate many talented seedlings, the gap of thousands of years cannot be filled in a short time. "Did ...?" Feng Hao thought of an extremely bad result, so his pace accelerated a lot. Sure enough, Feng Hao was blinded by everything in front of him when he came to a high place. In the distance, it was all human figures, and surrounded the entire Flame Mountain. About to calculate, there should be a few thousand people in front of them. Such a number made Feng Hao startled. Slightly looked up, looked intently, everything in front of me was all flames, even the flames of the sky, there was no margin, the burning space was also squeaking, the temperature was hot, the earth was burning, the outer area, a searing, there were many cracks Ground seam. "This is the Qianli Flame Mountain?" Looking at those purple flames, Feng Hao shuddered. Good guys, this is not a joke, or even the strong ones who have arrived stay in the surrounding area and dare not enter it. "Ok." Qing Wu on the side nodded slightly, glanced at Feng Hao in surprise, "Did Feng Hao intend to ...?" "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, his eyes firm. This piece of fire is different. He has the determination to get it, but he can''t. He still has a killer, but he still remembers how many times he can burn. The prestige of prestige, are those martial spirits below, big martial arts can resist. "Uh..." Qingwu opened her mouth and looked at the handsome boy next to her. That day, she could see that Feng Hao had no attributes. What''s the use of coming to this fire system? Moreover, depending on his master martial arts practice, how to grab it? Not to mention grabbing, how come into this thousand miles of the Flame Mountain? "Feng Hao." Qingwu called out. "what happened?" "Do you think these people are here to rob the aliens?" Looking at Feng Hao''s frowning brows, Qing Wu probably understood what he thought. In Feng Hao''s surprised eyes, she said, "This thousand miles of flame mountain has never been extinguished for thousands of years, and there are differences in it. Crystal, almost everyone knows, but why does this alien crystal survive to this day? " "This ... why is this?" Feng Hao asked a little hesitantly, but he confirmed at the burning of the old, that there are indeed shaped alien crystals in the mountain of flames, thinking of this, he can not help but also a little curious. "Fenghao''s son didn''t understand what they did." Qingwu held out her jadelike jade hand and pointed at those who stood before the flame. After reminding her, Feng Hao carefully observed the movements of these people. A little, he was the exception. Although there were people everywhere, they didn''t seem to be alert to each other, and they were still talking and joking, pointing at the Flame Mountain, and some people rushed into the Flame Mountain. After a while, they came out dark. That funny appearance even caused some smirks around. "Did they ..." Feng Hao was slightly sluggish. "Yes, they just came to see the Flame Mountain." In his sluggish expression, Qingwu nodded. "It''s always like this here, ordinary people are just sightseeing, and those with fire properties choose to practice here. No one dares to enter the Flame Mountain!" "why?" "A thousand years ago, there were alien crystals in the Flame Mountain. At that time, a large number of warriors, several martial arts strongmen, were attracted. As a result, after entering, only a few martial arts were severely damaged and escaped. None of the other strong men were alive Come out, and for hundreds of years, every year here will devour a lot of warrior lives, since then, it is just a sightseeing place, no one dare to go in. " Qingwu explained. "This..." Upon hearing that Wu Zong had been severely wounded, Feng Hao could not help but tremble in his heart, and looked at the flames, and his brows frowned deeply. "Master, is there a way?" He had to pin his only hope on the old man. "Little things." The indifferent voice of burning old came out. In his tone, he didn''t take this flame mountain at all. It seemed that entering it was just for him to spread in the back garden. So, Feng Hao was overjoyed. "Get ready for Wu Jing." As soon as the old man said this, the joy on Feng Hao''s face froze, even if he changed his expression of bitterness. Forget it, there are seven pieces of Wujing in the ring, where it can withstand the consumption of the old hand. "Master, is there no other way?" Feng Hao is also helpless, relying on his cultivation at this time to enter the Flame Mountain, it is undoubtedly the same as death. "Other way?" Fen Lao groaned a little, and then laughed out of bad intentions, "Hey! ... there is a way, but I don''t know if you can suffer that bitterness." "Tough?" Feng Hao stunned, "Yes!" He had survived the pain of refining different crystals, and he did not believe that there could be more painful things than refining different crystals. "Hey! Okay, guts!" Surprisingly, Burning Lao even exaggerated Feng Hao, so that made his heart tremble. This boast is not necessarily a good thing ... as expected... "Hey, I''ll protect you from being burned later, but the burning pain, but you still have to bear it yourself, are you really going to go in?" Burning voice still carried tune. "Uh..." Hearing that Feng Hao''s body was covered with goosebumps, and his body shivered. Is it good to be burned by fire? And it was still burning for a long time. The pain was reminiscent of tremor. "call..." Looking at the dazzling flames in front of him, Feng Hao took a deep breath and pressed down the fear in his heart, saying firmly, "I''m going!" As long as he can not die, he believes that even if he is uncomfortable, he can bear the past in pain! "well!" Hearing this affirmative answer, there is also some comfort in the voice of burning old, such a heart, such a will, it is rare! "Prepare more cold elixir, and you will feel better at that time." "Thank you, Master!" Gratitude, Feng Hao is back. "Miss Qingwu, come with me!" When he saw him, he went in the opposite direction. Qingwu stunned and said, "Feng Hao, went in the wrong direction." "follow me!" Feng Hao smiled at her, and walked towards a cave she saw when she came. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 172： Into the fire (} Text) Chapter 172 Entering the Fire Domain After placing Qingwu in the cave and turning his hands, Feng Hao took out a black robe and put it on his body under the eyes of Qingwu''s confused eyes, wrapped tightly and tightly, leaving only a pair of dark and deep eyes. "Feng Hao, are you ...?" Qingwu opened her pink mouth slightly, and in her coquettish voice revealed an extremely surprised. "Wait here, rest assured, soon!" Then, in her dismayed gaze, Feng Hao ran towards the Qianli Flame Mountain. Looking at the dark shadow that had gone away, Qingwu frowned. "He knows only the middle-level strength of the big martial arts master. Why did he do such a deadly thing? Where does his confidence come from? Did he really get a legacy?" As a sage of the Shadow Demon, her knowledge is also very wide, but she still can''t guess what Feng Hao is thinking about. For a few days to get along, she even thinks that this young boy is weird. The rush is the choice of Feng Hao''s food. She eats animal meat all day and has never changed. After each pass, she looks very satisfied, which makes her wonder. "With the physical attributes of other martial arts, what''s the use of that strange crystal of fire attribute?" This is where Qingwu can''t understand. "Virgin!" A ghostly figure flashed from the dark and fell directly to the ground, full of respect in the voice. "Ok." The charming voice regained indifference. Qingwu didn''t look down at him, still looking at the flaming mountain in the distance, frowning slightly, and said quietly, "He can''t die yet, do you know how to do it?" "Subordinates obey!" The black robe man got up. "Wait a while." Qingwu''s eyes were shining brightly, and there was a hint of playfulness on the charming face, and then he said, "Since he chose to go in, then I have to see if he can really get a difference on his own strength. Jing, wait, you just need to be careful not to let him be followed when he comes out. " "Subordinates understand." The man in black robes bowed again. "Go on!" With her indifferent words, the man in black robe disappeared like a ghost. "I really want to see how many miracles you can create." Feng Hao''s strength is clear to her. She is already marvelous about Feng Hao''s physique. She is also quite surprised, but she belongs to Feng Hao who possesses the secret technique of forging. However, Yi Jie is smaller than herself. As a teenager, he can dispel the poison of the heart and heal the incurable diseases, which can''t help but ignore her. And now, faintly, she even felt that Feng Hao was going to seize the alien crystal for his own sake! For a person who has no attributes, he is going to refine the alien crystal. If she changes someone else, she will definitely say that she will die, but if she puts it on Feng Hao, she will not dare to make a conclusion. ... Rushing all the way, came to the Qianli Flame Mountain, Feng Hao''s pace slowed down. He was seen in a black suit and didn''t say anything. After all, the mermaids who came here were mixed with everything, and naturally no one cared about him. When he came to a place with relatively few people, he stopped. In front of him, the sky''s flames and creaking sounds made his scalp numb, and the hot temperature around him, and even the black robe on his body was a bit wrinkled, and his feet and feet were like stepping on the red iron. On the board, if it was not Wu Yuan''s body protection, it would have been burned early. "Master?" Feng Hao whispered in his heart. "Ok." The voice of Fen Lao came out, which was also more cautious, "Ready?" "Ready!" Feng Hao''s voice is extremely firm, and it is bound to get the determination of Yijing, and he has not given up because of this flame mountain. He knows that although burning the old can protect himself from death, is the flame of the burning body normal? I am afraid that it will not be the same as refining ice. "Very well, the alien crystal is in the southeast direction in front of you and rushes in!" Between the words, a faint ray of light radiated from the quaint ring on Feng Hao''s left hand, and he wrapped all his body under the black robe. "call..." Breathing deeply, biting his teeth, the soles of the feet cracked the ground, and the body burst into shape, flashing directly into the mountain of flames, and instantly swallowed in for the monstrous flame. "Another fool!" "Hey! I just glanced at him just now, it''s just a big martial artist, I really don''t know if I live or die." "Poor, I don''t know if I can come out alive." There was just a moment of faintness, and then they laughed and laughed and laughed. Halfway through ... "Well, why haven''t you come out yet?" The people around originally planned to read jokes. Half the ringing time was the limit of the martial arts master, but the flames were blazing, but there was no movement at all. Half an hour has passed ... "Well! ... Another soul has been added to Flame Mountain!" "Well, I want to be different, I want to go crazy, and accompany my life." There is no doubt that even Wu Zong is the same, and Feng Hao is the great martial artist. At present, almost no one thinks that he is alive, only the dead, how long he wants to stay in it. After an hour, they basically forgot that there was such a person going in, and this man in black robe naturally became the joke in their mouths. ... As soon as Feng Hao rushed into the Mountain of Flame, his body was coated with a layer of shining light, and the blaze of flames came around, but it stopped before this layer of shining light. The scorching flames flared in front of his eyes, and his vision was burnt and distorted. The robes he saw were not damaged at all, and Feng Hao was assured. "hiss..." It was just a time of thought. A scorching heat radiated from his whole body, making him feel that the flesh was almost cooked. Suddenly, the pain in his face was distorted, and the corner of the mouth was constantly inhaling the air, jumping and jumping . "Fool, hurry up!" The old voice came out of the ring, and it was directly scolded. Moreover, in this voice, Feng Hao felt a weak illusion. "Oh." Shivering constantly, taking in the air, and seeing the direction, Feng Hao ran quickly. The more he entered, the more scorching and faint. Feng Hao seemed to have smelled the flavour of his body, and watching the flames dazzling on him, he was creepy and took out a potion, fast Putting the mouth in the mouth, the chew chewed. Suddenly, a coolness flowed down, letting him slightly refreshed. However, just in the blink of an eye, a more burning pain came to the bottom of his heart from each piece of flesh, making his eyes dark, and almost fell down without pain. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 173： drought {} Body] Chapter 173 drought Even the flames of the sky dazzled the sky, and the sky of the sky also burned red. There were no nights around the mountain of flames. There are four seasons like summer and a hundred miles of land. From time to time, a scorching breath is emitted, and ordinary people cannot live within this hundred miles. ** In this thousand-mile mountain of flames, the endless flames do not know how many powerful lives have been swallowed up. If they fall, even the bones will be burned to ashes. However, in the flames of the ocean, a figure was walking around, he fell from time to time, the body twitched for a while, then took out an elixir into his mouth, and quickly climbed up In the depths, there was a rush. Everything in front of him is red, and Feng Hao''s vision is also slightly distorted by the flames. On his body, every inch of flesh is burnt red by the hot flames, just like a red iron plate, faint, but also scattered Heat and scent of roast meat. It is not that he did not choose Wu Yuan. He also has heteronuclear ice attributes in his body. However, each time Wu Yuan is pressed, he is directly pressed back by the flame. Once he goes, Wu Yuan in his body is quickly consumed. clean. At this moment, he was hot and unstoppable, the flesh on his body seemed to be about to crack, and the raging flames hit him violently, making his movements slow down, and taking a few steps back from time to time. However, in this flame that can be burned even by the sky, the faint light on his body is very obvious, as if he was put on a layer of fire-proof clothing, so that the flame cannot approach him at all. Body. The flame in front of me seemed to have no end, but Feng Hao never thought of going back. He endured the boundless burning pain, and walked steadily toward the depths. "His ... His ..." The sound of inhalation continued to come from his mouth, his face was also flushed, faintly scorching heat, sweat beads were generated from the pores, and they were directly steamed by the hot heat, and a choking accompany it. Strike. "Oh! ..." A blaze of flames came straight, and Juli directly backed Feng Hao forward, and Feng Hao, who had almost no resistance to it, stumbled back a dozen steps, and his heels struck on a raised stone, directly He fell on his back. Suddenly, the flames on the ground burned him crazy, causing him to jump up, shake his body, and take in the air. "No, it won''t work like this!" Swallowed a cold elixir again, and within a few seconds, it returned to its original state, and suddenly, it was heated suddenly, and the enjoyment was imagined. "Oh!" As hard as he could, he took out a piece of Wu Jing and decided to take it. He began to slowly refine Wu Jing. With Wu Jing''s pure energy joining, the Wu Yuan vortex that had been hollowed out inside his body rolled up again, all Wu Yuan poured into the crystal heterogeneous core, and with a buzz, the heterogeneous core was It shook slightly, and a mist of Mori Han spread out. "Oh! ..." As if cold water was sprinkled on the hot iron plate, his whole body was made a harsh snoring sound, and at the same time, he also smelled a cool breath. "Rush!" Wu Jing, he is not much. It is used to fill Wu Yuan. This is the second time. For the sake of degree and less pain, this is also no way out. With the ice attribute Wu Yuan''s body protection, although it is hot, it is also within the tolerance range. Feng Hao''s dark eyes are surrounded by the coldness of the forest, aiming at the direction, stepping on the flame, and rushing. After running for about three hours, Feng Hao also consumed two Wu Jing, which was still a condition of his economy. Finally, within his distorted sight, a mountain group appeared. "Huh ... huh ..." Looking at the distant and bare mountain ranges, Feng Hao stopped, panting heavily, and then calmed down a little. "what?" The sound of burning old was full of surprise, "Unexpectedly, there is a drought in this area of ??fire!" "Arid ?!" Listening to the name, Feng Hao''s body shuddered, and a terror appeared in her eyes. According to rumors, the drought is a monster in the flames. It is born for the fire. Everything is burned everywhere. I never thought I could meet in the flame mountain. "Master, what should we do?" Whenever weird and strange, they are all super-powerful ones, can they be able to compete with this great martial artist? "Oh! ... what are you afraid of? You are so abandoned for such a treasure?" He heard his dreadful voice and sneered old. "Treasure?" Feng Hao was stunned, his face twitched, and his feet jumped, his throat was sore from time to time, and he was calmed down until a senhan Wu Yuan was called up. "Humph!" Burning the old quietly hummed, "Every spooky monster has a sperm nucleus in its body, and at least a good-quality spirit can be created with the sperm nucleus." "Spirit?" Feng Hao''s eyes brightened. The ranks of weapons are known to ordinary people. Ordinary, ordinary weapons, and then go up, that is the magic weapon. For ordinary people, the magic weapon, that is out of reach, and then go up, that is the legend. The treasures in China are no longer known by Feng Hao. Speaking of weapons, he still does not have a handy, ordinary weapon that can''t withstand the thunder cut at all, and the power of Ben Leiquan cannot be released through weapons, which makes him very tangled. At that time, in the World of Warcraft Mountains, he saw Yan Qiong''s long sword very jealous. It is estimated that it was at least a superb magic weapon, otherwise, the strength of her warrior would not threaten the big warrior. Now, after the burning of the old man, the spirit needs to be refined by the strange core, he only knows the origin of the spirit. "At least Zhongpin Magician!" His breathing was quietly short, and then there was another sigh of pain. "Keep going, that drought should be guarding the alien crystal, alas, the extent of this alien crystal can be compared with your ice property." After listening to this, Feng Hao was even more energetic. He sprayed Wu Yuan all over his body, kicked at his feet, and bullied him again. In the mountains, a figure flickered and was very agile. "Oh! ..." The flame red here is a bit purple and black, and the temperature is several times the periphery. If Feng Hao does not have the old refuge, and he just has the ice property protection, it is not easy to go here. . "Are you here?" Looking at the hole in the middle of the mountainside where the purple fire was spraying out, Feng Hao''s slightly excited mood calmed down. His footsteps stopped, and a huge figure more than two feet tall walked out of the cave, a pair of purple-black eyes, full of brutality, looking directly at Fenghao! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 174： Check (} Text) Chapter 174 Check Drought, a strange monster in the fire, in the area of ??fire, it is almost invincible. Thousands of years ago, when the alien crystal was formed, it was spawned. At that time, more than a dozen martial arts invaded and were forced back by it alone. Several people fell in half, and the remaining half escaped from Cangjie, and never dared to break into the realm of fire. Despite the assurance of burning old, Feng Hao couldn''t help shaking his heart when he looked at the monster that was two feet tall and covered with purple flames. "hiss!..." Drought opened its mouth full of fangs, a loud roar, the tide rolled, and the surrounding flames rolled up, reflecting its tall body, looking extremely terrifying, like a **** demon. At the same time, the Qianli Flame Mountain changed because of its roar, and fires rushed up into the sky, and the fire in the fire domain was greatly expanded. Those warriors who were originally close to each other Swallowed directly. "what happened?" The faint people on the periphery seemed to hear the dry roar, and all of them looked horribly into the depths of the Flame Mountain. People near the ground have naturally heard rumors that this mountain of flames generates sprites, and each time it is angry, it will expand the range of flame mountain. This time, it seems even more ferocious! Seeing the flames tumbling in front of them, everyone''s faces were dignified. "Did someone offend it again ?!" Thinking of this, the crowd around couldn''t help but retreat, staying back for more than ten miles. Looking at the fiery dragon on top of the sea of ??fire, they were even talking. "Oops!" Although far apart, Qingwu also felt the change in the surrounding temperature, looking far away at the red sky, and her fine eyebrows narrowed slightly. "Although he can have fire prevention secrets, in his realm of great martial arts, how could he be a dry opponent with the peak strength of Wu Zong?" Despite her worries in this regard, her figure was still intact, only whispering, "Does he still have a way to deal with drought?" ... The fire was turbulent, just like the undulating sea, Feng Hao was lifted out directly by this thrust, floating in the midst of the sky, smoky by the red and purple flames around him, even if he had the ice attribute Wu Yuan, he felt the body It was about to crack, every inch of the skin was red, and every pore of his skin was also exuding the heat visible to the naked eye. "hiss!..." Drought stepped forward, dropped heavily, slumped, opened his mouth, and a dragon of purple flames poured out of its terrible mouth, straight into the wind. "Oh!" Looking at the rushing purple dragon, Feng Hao drew the corners of his mouth and absorbed Wu Jing''s energy. Wu Yuan sprayed it and fell sharply towards the ground. "Ahem! ..." Furiously rubbing against the surrounding flames, let Feng Hao''s body feel as if it was burning, with a stuffy heart, a few mouthfuls of blood were sprayed out directly, and it was the exit that burned the flame directly into nothingness. "Master!" I whispered in my heart. "Leave it to me!" The voice of the old was full of prudence, and the voice was falling. A majestic breath like the vast ocean overflowed, and Fenghao''s body was wrapped in it. The majestic breath made the surrounding flames appear. An isolated area could not reach him at all. His body rose slowly under the humanized and doubtful eyes of the drought. He was like a god, his dark and deep eyes had no borders, and his majestic momentum shook the sky. "hiss!..." The drought felt a threat and screamed fiercely, so that the flames around it gathered together. The thick flame was like a liquid, and in this flame, a magma-like existence was formed. Seeing its performance, a hint of indifferent irony was revealed in the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and one arm slowly stretched out. "hiss!..." The drought within the existence and the magma immediately frantically struggled. In its purple-black eyes, it expressed deep fear. It opened the horrible mouth, desperately spit purple fire, and the magma was rising. Alas, but its body still seemed to be grasped by an inexplicable palm, slowly peeling from the magma. The dry roar spread far away, and the crowds far away from the Flame Mountain also heard it. Looking at the madly flaming flames in the Flame Mountain, everyone''s heart was shaking with its roar. "Is it screaming?" "Who got in?" "This is impossible, unless it is Wu Zun''s shot!" All kinds of voices spread wildly from the crowd. Almost everyone can be sure that someone is playing the idea of ??alien crystals. Moreover, they have already fought with the drought, and they seem to have the upper hand. Everyone speculated that everyone was sorrowful, all eyes were watching the changes in the sea of ??fire, all looking forward to the appearance of the unknown Wu Zun. Faintly, the dry crickets passed into Qingwu''s ears, and her slightly frowned brow slowly opened. "Sure enough, he is a very useful person!" In the corner of her mouth, a smile of indifference, a pair of charming eyes, shining brightly. ... "hiss!..." No matter how the drought struggles, its huge body is still stripped from the magma, and in the void, it is still struggling madly, and howls in the mouth even more. "Humph!" A cold hum was spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth, and the palms stretched out were clenched slightly, and the blue tendons appeared, as if this **** movement was very laborious. Then, the dry drought floating not far away from him, but his movement became even more crazy. His body seemed to be grasped by a large hand, the body continued to make crisp sounds, and was slowly shrinking. Magma scattered from his body. "Break me!" With the cold voice, Feng Hao''s palm clenched. "hiss!..." "Oh!" In a loud howl, the huge body of the dry land was crushed directly, scattered into the sea of ??fire as rain drops of magma, and in the air, only a purple-red round bead was suspended there. Slightly beckoned, the fuchsia beads flew to Fenghao and held it in his hand. "It''s okay, barely, it''s no problem to find a good iron and hit a Chinese artifact." The old voice of burning old came out. "It''s up to you!" Only then did the voice fall, and the energy of Han Hai surging around Feng Hao suddenly indulged. Without this energy support, his body fell down directly. The one who fell was called miserable. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 175： Deterrence (} Text) Chapter 175 Deterrence The last misery of the drought was reported, and the crowd outside remained silent for a long time as if it had been petrified. {} died! Everyone knows that from the roar of the drought to death, it is only a short period of time. As the king of fire, it has died in the hands of the unknown strongman. It''s only half the time, at least the drought at the peak of Wu Zong has fallen! Everyone couldn''t help paying tribute, but a small number of people flashed their eyes, and from time to time, one or two entered the Flame Mountain. The man in the black robe was covered with a layer of shining light. When the turbulent flames hit him, he was directly isolated from that layer of light. The man in the black robe walked very slowly. The steps seemed to be a bit sloppy, walking stumbled in the sea of ??flames. "Did ... have been hit hard in the fight against the drought?" Seeing this scene, several martial arts strongmen who broke into the sea of ??fire flickered. "Breathe ... is just a big martial artist. It seems that it was really badly wounded!" A pair of bright eyes swept around the man in black robes, all showing the expression of good intentions. "Damn!" The people who met met, Feng Hao cursed, and stopped, with a ruthless heart, a palm of his hand, and took out a piece of Wu Jing. Pure energy was poured in, and his withered Wuyuan vortex shot again Agitated, a breath of forest cold came out of his body. "Humph!" There are seven or eight people here, and they can''t handle it by themselves, so Feng Hao chose to deter! He grunted coldly, his feet slamming on the ground lingering around the flames. With the help of this great force, his body swept sharply, his palms raised, and he swept straight towards the front martial spirit. "Thunderstrike!" The shot is the strongest blow, the essence of the breakthrough product is about to shake, the power is multiplied, and the palm of the hand is united, like the same flash of lightning, across the eyes of everyone. "Hey!" Within the sea of ??fire, the Wu Ling had a great discount on his strength. The wind that saw him came, his heart was panicked, and lightning struck. He didn''t have any resistance ability. He was cut into half directly. After taking Wu Yuan''s body, he was directly engulfed in flames and burned to ashes, leaving nothing left. "hiss..." The few people around were still fierce when they saw Feng Hao, and they took a few steps back and looked at him in horror. No one dared to come forward. "court death!" The hoarse voice came out from under the black robe, looking extremely cold, as if the wind of **** was blowing across the hearts of several people. They did not dare to stop, and looked at the Heipaoren in fear, step by step, slowly walking out of the sea of ??fire, until they disappeared, they slowly walked towards the outside world. "too terrifying!" The powerful lightning just imprinted deeply on their souls, so that they could not produce the force of resistance. They believed that it was impossible for any one of them to resist. Outside the Flame Mountain, there were crowds of people. It was originally a noisy scene. Because a figure of a black robe walked out of the sea of ??fire, it slowly quieted down. Looking up, Feng Hao didn''t speak, and walked slowly in one direction. The crowd directly opened the way because of his arrival. Although there were many suspicions in his heart, no one dared to step forward to stop them. It was only when he walked through a gorge that people started talking loudly. "Great martial arts realm!" Several people talked, their eyes flickered. "It should have been badly damaged, he should not be able to recover in a while!" "This is an opportunity. If you sell a piece of alien crystal, you won''t have to worry about it forever!" There are many people in the crowd who have such ideas, all of them are slowly walking towards the canyon. "Oh!" With a sudden flash of black robes, he stood in the canyon highlands, with a pair of indifferent eyes, watching the crowd around him without emotion. "who are you?" A strong man at the peak of Wuling asked bravely. "Humph!" A cold and disdainful hum came from under the black robe, and a flash of black mist flashed in those indifferent eyes, raising his arms at will, pointing at the Wuling strong who asked. "Oh! ..." A dark beam burst from under his sleeve, hitting the martial arts strongman. "what!!!" The man screamed, grabbed his chest madly, and he was torn apart by flesh and blood. It was just a blink of an eye, that little black awn was spreading his whole body, the muscles on his body rotted piece by piece, the stench came out, and the rotten meat pieces carried thick **** water, falling piece by piece, not much. Yes, he was corroded into a pool of black blood. "Poison division!" Some of his companions who wanted to avenge themselves before, because of this **** scene step backwards, exclaimed suddenly in the crowd, a pair of frightened eyes, all looking at the black robe figure. Poison divisions, whether they are high-level poison divisions or low-level poison divisions, are terrifying beings. Being a poison division is actually harder than a pharmacist. In order to become a real poison division, the pain they have to suffer is more ordinary. unbelievable. And because of these ordeals, the temper of the poison division is quite strange, easily irritable, and anger is killing. They are the most troublesome type in Big 6. If there is no pharmacist, then the poisoner is the master of the Big 6! "Dare to cross the line, die!" The frosty hoarse voice came from under the black robe, and everyone could see the two glimmers of light passing under the black robe, and the dead words heard were trembling. Leaving this sentence, the man in black robe disappeared ghostly again. Although he had left, no one dared to take a step forward. Even after many years, no one dared to pass the place where the man in black robe stood . The deterrent power of the poison division is so arrogant! ... Because of the fear of being followed, Feng Hao also took all his efforts, flashed and flew away, and quickly swept into the distance. For a long time, he didn''t see anyone following him, then he slowed down and frowned. Flashing away to the place where Qingwu was. "Have you taken the alien crystal?" Seeing Feng Hao taking off his black robe, there was also a deep shock on Qingwu''s charming face. She really couldn''t figure out how this teenager of the big martial arts could do it, she could do it, but she could do it, but the burning pain was beyond imagination. From here, she could imagine Out of this teenager''s endurance and mind. As for **** the drought, she didn''t want to ask, but faintly guessed that this young man definitely had the inheritance of inseparable skills and obtained the secret skills of anti-sky! Otherwise, it is impossible to be a dry opponent. "Ok." Feng Hao smiled and nodded. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 176： Super Fine Dan (} Text) Chapter 176 Pinjing Dan Find a very hidden cave, and then seal the hole, leaving only a few air outlets, Feng Hao patted the dust on the palm. {} ** "Do you really plan to refine the alien crystals?" Looking at the handsome boy in front of her eyes, Qing Wu''s charming and pretty face was full of incredible looks. She didn''t understand why this non-attribute boy risked refining alien crystals. This is tantamount to death! "Oh, naturally." Feng Hao smiled reluctantly and nodded. Although he had worked hard to relax, his heart was still very heavy. After all, when the old Wuzong was burned down, the integration of refining and chemical also fell badly, but he was a great martial artist. He had to be surprised by his boldness. "Rest assured, I will succeed, and then save your father." Feng Hao comforted her, "You are here, don''t get too close." With that said, he was walking deep into the cave. Looking at the young man eating wild meat, Qingwu couldn''t understand why he did it. "Is it for an extra meal before death?" This is obviously not possible, she only looked at him suspiciously. "If Jingdan breakthroughs, the odds should be higher." These days, after eating the dragon meat for a few days, Feng Hao also felt faintly. The essence of condensate condensed in the body due to madness has reached the point where it will break through. The best product is three times, and the product is more than three times. It s very hanged. The product may be four times or ten times. "Wow !!" The heat energy like a stream flows out from the stomach, washing the body''s non-active Jingdan, and every time the thermal energy is washed away, the Jingdan is more shiny, like a crystal, Dazzling bright light. After eating a pound of animal meat again, Feng Hao faintly felt that Jingdan''s breakthrough point had arrived. Depressing the tumbling stomach, he once again took out a piece of dragon meat about two pounds to eat, frantically eating. "belch..." After half a ring, not only the stomach was stuffed, but Feng Hao felt that even the esophagus was stuffed and he couldn''t eat anymore. "Why hasn''t it broken?" After stopping the motion on his mouth, Feng Hao was confused again. He clearly felt that there was a difference in the front line. Now that he has saved three pounds of dragon meat, he still has no progress at all, which makes him wonder. "Humph!" The old cold humming sound came to his mind. "Jingdan is the benchmark of a person''s essence. Although that heat is purifying your essence, it is not so simple to want it." "Uh..." Feng Hao suddenly asked, "So, Master, how can I get promoted?" "With your current practice, it''s impossible ..." After a little groaning, Burning seemed to decide something, "Let me help you." "help me?" Feng Hao was stunned. Even if Xuan felt that a special energy had entered his body, a closer look showed that he was present. The special energy seemed to be the layer of light shining on himself when he entered the realm of fire. "boom!..." When he was stunned, there was a loud sound in his body, and he was dizzy, and then a strong force was drawn from his body, rolling around the table. "what happened?" I have been following Feng Hao''s Qingwu for a while, and I still didn''t notice anything after careful induction. However, when I looked at Feng Hao, I still felt that the temperament of the boy in front of me had changed, and she said no come out. "Om ..." With the shaking of Jingdan in the body, crystals of brilliance flowed around him. Somehow, Feng Hao had the illusion of sublimation. Looking at those brilliance, he always felt that it contained a strong energy. "Is this the essence of the human body?" It seems that he understands nothing, and it seems that he does not understand anything. Even, he does not quite understand what the essence is. Perhaps, he will understand when he burns old. No matter what, Jingdan has also broken through the product, and with it, it is a multiple of increase. "call..." After exhaling, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and two dazzling lights flashed away, and immediately followed, his body and limbs burst out with a crisp sound of ''Bile Bar'', and it took a long time to dissipate. Go on. "Om ..." When Jingdan was mobilized and Wuyuan was run again, suddenly, a majestic momentum suddenly emerged. "Wuling?" Feeling the momentum bursting out of Feng Hao''s body, Qingwu surprised and opened the small pink mouth, and for a long time he could not get along. "How is this possible? He is clearly the middle class of the big martial artist. Promote two steps? " The light in her bright eyes flickered, and she couldn''t figure out how Feng Hao did it. "You can also advance by eating Warcraft meat? What kind of monster is this?" A little, Feng Hao closed her eyes again, and the momentum inside her body sank again. "Secret!" Qingwu''s heart trembled, and there was a touch of light in her eyes. After a few days together, she became more and more unable to see through the boy. "How can such a person not convert to my God''s teaching, that would be a scourge." In the fifteen-year-old boy in front of her, she, as a shadow priestess, felt threatened. He can solve strange poisons, cure incurable diseases, break into the fire domain, and fight drought. Now, he has to refine the fire attribute alien crystals with an attributeless constitution. If he succeeds, there is still something he can''t do in this world. What happened? At this time, she couldn''t help wondering, what if the boy refused to convert? She closed her eyes, and when she opened them, she was replaced with a look of indifference. kill! Jing Dan''s increase was not as ten times as Feng Hao imagined, and a five-fold increase has also made him very satisfied. After a few hours, Feng Hao finally adjusted the adjustment state to the best level. "Are you sure you want to refine now?" An old voice sounded in his mind. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded slightly. In the comparison of nations, the first three are all the strongest level of Wu Zong''s internal organs, and they all have alien crystal energy. Compared with advanced martial arts, they seem to have no advantage at all. Only by blending different alien crystals and possessing that kind of mutated energy, can he compare with those peerless geniuses. "Refine directly." The sound of burning old is full of caution. "call..." Breathing deeply, Feng Hao''s eyes were firm and turned his hands, and a red diamond-shaped heterocrystal appeared in front of him. This is the piece of alien crystal within a thousand miles of Flame Mountain, purity, medium. The reddish alien crystal comes out when the same flame is scorching. The temperature inside the cave rises sharply, and the originally humid cave becomes warmer. After gazing a little, Feng Hao reached out his hand slightly and took the flame in his hand. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 177： Help {} Body] Chapter 177 Help The red-hot energy that flowed into Feng Hao''s body along Feng Hao''s arm immediately burst into a hot breath, the heat was much more fierce than when he was walking in the flame mountain! After all, it was just outside the body at that time, but now it is inhaled into the body. Moreover, the energy temperature of this fire property heterocrystal is even several times higher than the temperature of the flame. Suddenly, Feng Hao became flushed as if he had fallen into boiling water. Looking at the handsome young man who was full of white smoke, Qingwu also wrapped a strange energy into her body and wrapped her up, avoiding the pain of high temperature burning. "Refining really!" At this time, she couldn''t tell the emotions in her heart, but there was definitely expectation, because the teenager was creating a miracle, and she was witnessing the birth of this miracle. "Oh! ..." Feng Hao''s face was a little purple because of the redness. On his skin, blisters kept appearing, and the terrible high temperature that poured from his body was like burning his entire body. It was roasting at such a high temperature, and he felt like the whole person was about to be burned. His shirt was burning, and a little, he became naked, without a trace of cover, so that the distant Qingwu quickly turned around. After entering the body, the alien energy of the fire attribute turned into a red fire dragon, which rammed into his body, and the whole body was not damaged. "Om ..." Wu Yuan in the body is running crazy, and a stream of forest cold energy overflows from the heteronuclear flow on Wu Yuan''s vortex. If this forest cold energy exists, it can just suppress the raging of this fire dragon, I am afraid that As soon as it entered the body, Feng Hao would be directly burned into a pile of powder just like his robe! However, even so, the high temperature spreading to every corner of the body is tortured Feng Hao to death, and even he can clearly feel that the blood in the body is boiled and the veins are grilled. Some twists, and the bones were groaning heavily. According to this situation, soon, Feng Hao''s body is afraid that it will completely disappear in this world. "Awning!" With the constant inhalation of the strange energy of the fire attribute, the flames spreading in his body became more and more fierce. With a bang, a terrible mouth cracked above his arm, and the blood was even thinner. And this is just the beginning. Then, all around him, his chest, his back, there were cracks in red, and blood drenched him into a **** man. Feng Hao couldn''t afford to pay any attention to the cracking of the flesh. At this moment, he was holding back the sharp pain of the heart, running and deciding, controlling the energy of the cold body in the body and pulling the fire dragons into it. Within Wuyuan Vortex. However, this move seems to be futile, because the alien crystal in his hand has just begun refining. Therefore, although Feng Hao tried his best to suppress everywhere, desperately refining, for the sea of ??fire in his body, But it''s just a drop in the ocean. With the addition of alien crystal energy, the fire in his body is becoming more and more terrifying! "Damn, speed me up!" Looking at Wuyuan''s vortex, the struggling little fire dragon, Feng Hao has increased his horsepower, but still can''t lift it, it seems that it can only be slowly, bit by bit. Looking at the body like a fiery sea again, the spirit he gathered up slowly came a feeling of weakness, a weak fatigue, all over Fenghao''s heart. And the inhomogeneous energy that has been inhaled naturally does not consider Feng Hao''s feelings. As the energy cannot be absorbed into the body, the sea of ??fire is burning more and more fiercely. "That guy ..." Looking at Feng Hao, who was almost on fire, Qingwu couldn''t tell how she felt in her heart. A charming and pretty face also became more dignified. "He can''t die yet!" Looking at Feng Hao, whose body is constantly bursting, her eyes condense, and she stretches out a white jade-like hand, points out a white energy of ru, and falls on Feng Hao''s **** chest. "Oh! ..." As soon as ru''s white energy touched Feng Hao''s skin, he suddenly opened it, instantly covering his whole body, and those horrible rifts slowly began to close. However, this situation was only a blink of an eye, a little, a crack was cracked again, and the blood sprayed, so miserable. "Uh..." Seeing it seemed to have a side effect, Qingwu''s face was slightly awkward in front of her, and she just looked at it and stopped moving. Over time, Feng Hao became even more miserable and his face was red. His image at the moment was even more horrible. At first glance, it looked like a skinned person, which was extremely scary. Increasing, those cracked wounds are directly blackened. The appearance is appalling, and his body is no less than that of the outside. Two different energies are constantly colliding in the body, which is more than the last time when the ice crystals were different. The veins and bones are burned and cracked, and various organs in the body are also severely deformed by the impact. If it is not for the protection of the medicinal power of the Divine Pesticide Code, I am afraid it will be directly burned to ashes. These severe pains go deep into the soul. Feng Hao tried his best to ensure that he did not faint in the severe pains, and could not fall, absolutely not. Once he fell down, the whole body of fire in his body would be directly burned to ashes. His teeth also bite and bleed. All his energy was focused on the Wuyuan vortex, and the red fire dragons were drawn in, struggling in the vortex, and then slowly melting into it. This process is no different from the last time. It was half an hour. Wu Yuan in his body was consumed completely, scaring him out of cold sweat, and quickly taking out a piece of Wu Jing to fill it. "No way!" Feeling that his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, he had to take out a dragonweed, put it in his mouth, and chew it a few times at random, and then swallowed. A cold air rose from the bottom of my heart, and directly caused a shiver in Feng Hao, who was like a stove. "Oh! ..." The medicinal properties of dragon scale grass are like a layer of cold mist, which throbs in the body, pulling the medicinal properties of Xu Dan, and together with Takenori Mori, the ocean of this flame is extinguished and suppressed within a range. At this time, Feng Hao''s fire property alien crystal was almost one-fifth refined. Under double suppression, although it was still extremely painful, it was definitely several times better than before. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 178： Fusion of ice and fire [must-see] {} Body] Chapter 178 Ice and Fire Fusion In an unknown area, the gloomy sky on the sky seems to be raining. By the side of a steep cliff, in a cave sealed by dirt, the situation of refining foreign crystals is obviously better than before. Refining different crystals is undoubtedly a long and painful process. As the fire attribute of his Wuyuan vortex refining increases, the more the energy of the different crystals gathers, the smoother the refining becomes. "He''s really refined the alien crystal of fire, and he hasn''t burst yet!" Looking at the shrinking crystals in Feng Hao''s hands, the shock in Qingwu''s heart was revealed directly on his face, and the bright eyes were full of incredible colors. As a sage of the Shadow Demon, she has a far-reaching experience than ordinary people. She has heard of all kinds of weird things, but she has not heard of it. People without attributes cannot refining alien crystals of any attributes. This is common sense, and it can also be said to be a forbidden zone. Once someone dares to step inside, it will definitely be overwhelmed. However, although Feng Hao was miserable at this time, there was still no sign of explosion. With the passage of time, Qingwu even saw the horrible rifts outside his body, and was slowly closing. And even, some places are already scabby. Qingwu was stunned by such strange things. She only knew one thing now, this boy, he succeeded, and he created another miracle! "If he just allowed to grow like this, what kind of place would he be?" Qingwu narrowed his eyes, his eyes blinking. At this time, Feng Hao didn''t feel relieved because of this. He knew very well that refining was not a difficult problem for him. He had heteronucleus. The protection of ice and refining was just a matter of time. The most dangerous thing is the fusion between the two! The two very different energies must be merged into a new energy. One can imagine what kind of process this is. Not to say that it cannot succeed. Even if it is successful, it is definitely not an easy task. "Wow !!" At present, the Wuyuan vortex in his body has also been rotated away. Inside the vortex, it is like a magma ocean, with some reddish purple energy. It slaps inward like the Lang tide. It has been thoroughly refined. The red energy, at this time, is like a good-baby, rotating with the vortex of the vortex, completely without the previous violent and rampant. Although the process of refining is painful, happiness has always been around Fenghao. Resolve, break through again! Mysterious middle order, it is estimated that it is not difficult to upgrade the orthorhombic heterocrystal to higher order. He was pained and happy, with some worry in between. After the entire heterocrystal was completely inhaled, the degree of refining was accelerated a lot. After all the reddish energy was refined, Feng Hao slowly exhaled a scorching white gas. When Qingwu thought it was over, he didn''t open his eyes. On the contrary, the face of Qingxiu became more cautious than before. "Try it first." When Feng Hao moved, he introduced a pure energy of Wu Jing directly into the heteronucleus in the body, and the energy of Mori Han burst out. Under the deliberate control of Feng Hao, one cold and one hot, two energy collided. together. "Oh! ..." Even if the two energies are all under the control of Feng Hao, but they collided together, there was no sign of integration at all. On the contrary, both of them became somewhat indifferent and slammed into each other fiercely. What caused it was that the reddish energy in Wuyuan''s vortex was agitated a bit, and the heteronuclear was about to move, let Feng Hao directly dissipate two energy, and the two sides calmed down. "No wonder there is only one attribute in any human body, there will not be the second one. For each attribute, the resistance between them is so strong!" Feng Hao felt helpless. "Yan Yan, can you really combine them?" He couldn''t help but wonder. "I''m the best Liezi!" An old voice appeared in his mind. "Master!" "Ok." Fen Lao said with a sigh of emotion, "Boy, good job!" He has seen countless talented people. In fact, Feng Hao''s talent is still the lowest in his eyes, but Feng Hao''s mentality is extremely rare. What an ordinary man can''t stand. In this kind of situation, once he is given an opportunity, he will definitely become a superior! Now, having the heirloom inheritance in the world, he even makes the old man look forward to his future. "Hey!..." Feng Hao smiled reluctantly. "Next, start melting." The old man''s voice was also full of tremolos, apparently, he was also quite nervous. He suffered the pain of this first fusion! "Ok!" Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao finally no longer hesitated, his heart moved a little, and he quietly lifted up his decision, and issued a command directly. With the cloth of this order, the originally calm Wuyuan vortex rose again, and the fire dragons leapt on the vortex, rushing towards the slightly nucleus of blue light scattered above the vortex. "boom!..." A dull bang burst out, shocking Qing Wu, who was originally close to him, standing there stingingly, gazing at the juvenile with blood on the corner of his mouth. "Reverse bite after refining?" She couldn''t help wondering, was this boy''s reaction too strange? "Hey, how are you doing?" For a long time, Feng Hao''s face that was seen was white and red, red and white, and Qingwu could not help whispering softly, a charming voice, passed into Feng Hao''s ears. At this time, Feng Hao''s body was considered a mess, and the time when the two energies collided, tried his best. The surrounding meridians and internal organs were all wounded to varying degrees. Fortunately, there was a sacred pesticide in the body. Another person died early. Feeling the coolness, Feng Hao could not help but doubt slightly. Is this Divine Pesticide Code specifically prepared for refining and fused heteromorphism? This is really not true! The possibilities are great. Physique without attributes, whether in refining or on the way to fusion, without this Divine Pesticide Code and He Yan Jue, it will definitely not end well. "So in this way, if the evolution and perfection of the gods are condensed and the real pesticides are condensed, then the martial arts can be mastered?" This was just the suspicion that Feng Hao flashed in an instant, and he was not sure whether it was specific. Moreover, the old burning ability was so dreadful that he had not evolved to perfection, even Feng Hao did not believe it. "Is something missing?" He couldn''t help but have a bright heart in his mind. After thinking and integrating successfully, he asked Burning. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 179： Knock down the maiden [on] (} Text) Chapter 179 Overthrowing the Virgin "boom!" The body is cold and hot, resisting together, constant friction, impact, muffled sound coming out of the inside, each muffled sound represents that Feng Hao''s body is subject to a violent impact, this kind of pain Each time, Feng Hao almost passed out. The body became a battlefield. Every collision was like a bomb explosion. Feng Hao''s mind was constantly being worn away inside, and it was even darker. This is the case. Feng Hao did not give up control of Yan Duo. The two energies, like flood beasts, repel each other and squeeze each other. There is no sign of integration. This makes Feng Hao see no hope at all, but he still does not have Therefore, give up the hope in your heart. After all, burning old is a living example. If he can succeed, it means that he can also succeed. "Boom! Boom! Boom! ..." The muffled sound continued, like thunder, blood spit out from his mouth, and even his seven tricks overflowed with blood, so it was not scary. "What the **** is going on?" Listening to the continuous muffled sound from Feng Hao, even Qing Wu felt a little creepy, especially Feng Hao''s tragic situation, which made her heart tremble. However, because of the matter just now, she did not dare to help in a random way. She could only stand there and watch, but she couldn''t help. The direct result of such a miserable condition in the body is that Defeng Hao is already in a state of serious injury near death. A vague consciousness slowly drifts in the body, and there is a danger of dissipating at any time. Once this consciousness disappears , Then it is possible to declare his death, and also to be able to declare the failure of the fusion of the two attributes of energy, moreover, his body will be directly smashed by the two energies! "No! ... No, I don''t give up! ..." The increasingly blurred consciousness made Defenghao step into a world full of darkness, with a very weak murmur, quietly dissipating with that last consciousness ... "Wow !!" When Feng Hao''s consciousness stepped into the dark, the thermal energy hidden in some corners of his body swarmed out again, and instantly circulated throughout the body. The internal organs'' heavy damage was also visible to the naked eye. Fix it. "Thermal energy is thermal energy!" This was a sudden change. The original Feng Hao''s unclear consciousness was awakened again, and the heat was added, and a ecstasy filled his heart! However, the only thing that was lost was that Feng Hao considered it to be almighty thermal energy. It seemed to have no effect on the fusion of the two attributes, and its existence seemed to be just to repair the wound. However, this is enough! The explosive energy is constantly destroyed, and the thermal energy is continuously repaired, destroyed and repaired. It is like a tug of war in his body. Whenever a meridian or internal organs, muscles, tendons and veins are injured, the thermal energy will immediately The repair is the same as before, and then repeat, loop, endless! The sharp pain caused by this kind of tug-of-war is also unimaginable. Each time, it hurts deeply into the soul, and Feng Hao''s body is shaking constantly. However, the benefits are self-evident. Such an impact also laid a solid foundation for Feng Hao''s future practice. His physique has been evolving in this way, although it is extremely slow, and no one knows how long it will last, maybe an hour, maybe a day, or a month, or even longer, but there is a little, but there is no doubt about it. After that, Feng Hao will definitely be born again! Transmutation, in slow progress! This is a protracted battle, and if you persist, you will win! "Is this all right?" Standing beside Feng Hao for nearly half an hour, Qing Wu was shocked and could hardly think about the problem. The kind of muffled sound she heard was very clear. Looking at Feng Hao''s twitching face, she could not express this. Emotions. This boy is a monster, a downright monster! "Oh!" Another blood spurted out, and Feng Hao''s complexion was a little paler, blue and red mixed, changing, and his body was cold and hot, making his thoughts run wild. Time passed slowly, Feng Hao was suffering and twitching. "boom!..." I don''t know how long, finally, in a booming sound, Feng Hao, who had been watching, saw some hope. Ice and fire smashed into countless tiny energies. After these energies splashed, they also sparked, but among these countless broken stars, two of them collided together, but never separated, and their colors appeared. Purple blue! "Success?" Seeing the derivation of this strand of energy, Feng Hao rejoiced, divided a strand of mind, and controlled this strand of energy to approach the heteronucleus. really! The heteronuclear did not repel this small strand of energy. Suddenly, an indescribable ecstasy rose from the heart of Feng Hao. Therefore, the degree of impact was accelerated, and the fusion of purple and blue energy was increasing. Some forest blue heteronuclei originally occupied a small area! In the state of cultivation, the concept of time is also extremely vague. Therefore, Feng Hao does not know how long the time has elapsed. However, the results are also very fruitful. The purple-blue energy on the heteronuclear site is getting larger and larger. If the whole heteronuclear is occupied, that is the representative. This integration is successful! "Om ..." Finally, I don''t know how long it took. With the buzzing of the purple-blue alien crystal, the successful conclusion of this fusion operation was announced directly. But is it really over? With the silence of the heat energy, I don''t know why, an inexplicable blast of heat surged up from the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, two lines of white smoke sprayed from his nostril, and his body became inexplicably hot. "What''s wrong?" The wind was panicking. This was something he had never encountered before. This scorching came out, giving him an impulse to choke, and he did nt answer his questions and seemed to have fallen asleep. Passed generally. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Watching Feng Hao, who was constantly spitting white smoke, Qingwu on the side took the first two steps and whispered softly. The charming voice, listening to Feng Hao''s ears, was like the atomic bomb exploded, completely igniting the surging ** in his heart! He opened his eyes and looked directly to the place where the sound was heard. There stood a charming and peerless woman with white skin and charming natural beauty, all of which was giving him a silent invitation. "Oh!" He stood up, his eyes were red, and he locked the cricket figure like a lock on his prey. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 180： Push to the Virgin [Next] (} Text) Chapter 18o Pushed to the Virgin What kind of eyes are those? When Qingwu saw those red eyes, she suddenly felt a tremor, and a bad feeling came from her heart. She stepped back and tried to avoid the red eyes. ** "Roar!" The deep roar roared out of Feng Hao''s throat, his reason has been completely burned by the fire, two hot air streams from his nostrils, and a pair of red pupils glowing with fire, staring at that Tao charms all beings. "What do you want to do? I warn you not to come over?" The crimson eyes that scared Qing Wu, as the sage of the Shadow Demon, she also faintly understood what was going on. Looking at the approaching Feng Hao, her charming face became cold and tone of voice. cold. However, her threat, which did not affect Feng Hao in the slightest, was still a big step towards her. "Do you want to die?" In his choice of chastity and talent, Qing Wu chose the former without hesitation, his sleeves shook, and two dark poisonous mists enveloped Feng Hao. "act recklessly!" There was no sympathy in her eyes, and it was cold and scary. She glanced at the dark mist, and she snorted, and turned to walk toward the opening. "Oh!" It was just turning around, Qingwu felt a strong moment coming, and then her delicate body entered a strong embrace. It was just a little stalemate. The woman''s natural desire to protect her body suddenly made her awake. Even if she struggled, a dark poisonous mist also emerged. The surrounding rock walls and the land under her feet were all It is potholes corroded by black mist. However, this is enough to poison the extreme poison of the peerless power. It seems to have no effect on Feng Hao. At this moment, he doesn''t have the slightest sympathy for compassion and love for jade. His eyes are red and purple. Some of them are breathing the unique aroma of the woman''s body, and want to borrow The evil * fire in my heart has been extinguished since. However, this was undoubtedly futile. The fragrance of the woman did not let his evil fire burn out. On the contrary, it was even more burning. "let me go." For Feng Hao''s fear of her own poison, Qing Wu was also confused, feeling the body that was close to her stove, she screamed angrily, and tried to break free of Feng Hao''s arms, but at this moment Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with evil light, suddenly bowed her head, and kissed her delicate lips. Qingwu''s eyes widened, she only felt an incomparable scorching breath from Feng Hao''s mouth instantly, and the strength she had condensed was dissipated immediately, and what made her heart into infinite fear was, In the scorching heat, she also carried a special beast xy *, which made her whole body sour, and her heart suddenly became hot, a kind of human''s most primitive thirst *, which was instantly caught by Fenghao The breath flowing in my mouth was drawn. "You! ... will regret it! ..." Even at these moments, Qingwu still retains a trace of clarity and spit out charming words intermittently, threatening Fenghao. For such a threat, Feng Hao, who has fallen into desire, naturally will not have the slightest attention. Listening to the charming words, the evil fire in his heart will become more and more powerful. "Ah!" A deep and violent roar broke out again between his throat, and immediately, the redness in his eyes became more violent, pushing the woman in his arms directly to the ground, pressing it under his body, waving his palms, and tearing the robe. The crisp sound of this sounded in this cave. Desire to look up, a couple of men and women soon sink into the scene, unable to extricate themselves, a scene of **** quietly staged in the dark cave, but unfortunately, no one can have this glory. ... "Virgin!" Heiying Fu was not far from the figure of Suona. Qingwu stood there, watching the sky rising slowly, and the charming and pretty face was cold and trembling. She miscalculated ... Feng Hao is a freak. The poison she specially made has no effect on her. This is her biggest miscalculation. She thought she was the prey to kill by herself, but she became the prey in the hands of the prey. Such a mood can be imagined. . After she woke up, looking at the teenager who was crushed on her, she wanted to start several times. For some reason, she was soft-hearted about the teenager who had taken away her first time. Maybe hate, maybe ... "go!" Glancing at the cave again, she drifted away. ... "Ok?" After Feng Hao woke up, he was sleeping naked on the ground with a naked body, and for a moment, he stood up and looked suspiciously at the debris of the surrounding robes and the puddles around him. However, he couldn''t remember it, and it seemed that the later memories disappeared. "Well? Where''s Qingwu?" Looking at the light flowing from the entrance of the cave, he disappeared. "Hey! ..." The old voice came out with some comfort. Listening to the laughter, Feng Hao had a bad feeling in his heart, and when he looked at those rags, this feeling was even stronger. "Congratulations, kid, hehe ..." "Uh..." Feng Hao was stunned, and immediately took out a robe and put on his robe. He just went out of the hole and glanced left and right, but he didn''t see the Qian Ying. "gone?" Feng Hao was a little confused, and frowned slightly. "Hey! ... boy, do you really remember nothing?" The sound of burning old was heard again, full of tune. "Remember?" Rubbing his temples, vague memories flashed out, and suddenly he froze, muttering in his mouth, "Can''t ... not?" "Haha! ..." The old man finally laughed out loud, and said comfortably, "Boy, you have taken advantage of this time. The identity of the girl is not simple, but also because you have the Code of Divine Pesticide, otherwise it is a dead bone." "This..." Feng Hao pumped under his heart, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Master, isn''t the master you said is the master?" "Uh ... this, hehe ... you know." Hearing the words, the old man''s laughter stopped and he laughed a few times, making Fenghao even more speechless. I did nt understand before, but now I do! "Master, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Regarding Feng Hao''s blame, Fen Lao did not speak, but just said, "boy, look at the results." This is the end, and Feng Hao didn''t think much about it. Isn''t she still aware of her family position anyway? Having such a thing, as a man, responsible, that''s for sure. "call..." A long spit of suffocation in the body, Feng Hao began to check the results of the fusion of ice and fire. Not long after, a ecstasy appeared on his face. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 181： The suspense left by the first generation (} Text) Chapter 181 Suspense Left by the First Generation "Haha! ..." A chuckle laughed suddenly in this originally quiet forest, startling countless birds. ** "Ah!" With a fist, his face was condensed, and a force burst out. The flowers and trees around Feng Hao were all crushed directly, the rubble was flying, and the scene was very lively. "Oh!" With his feet slumped, his body rushed up, raised his fists without fancy, and hit a single person directly on top of a tall stone. "boom!..." The huge force suddenly smashed. With the fist as the center, the huge stone burst directly. The crushed stone splattered and shot all around. Everything that bounced to Feng Hao was directly crushed by an invisible force and reduced to pieces. Scoops spilled. "call..." Looking at the effect caused by a punch, Feng Hao exhaled softly, his mouth raised, "Yes, pure power can reach the peak of the Great Martial Artist. If you use alien crystal energy, Jing Dan increases, and use thunder and chop, Even if Wu Zong is dirty, he won''t feel good. " Although this integration did not allow him to advance into the realm of martial arts, it was also separated from the front line. At the same time, the power of the ice and fire energy he possessed was several times the previous ice attributes. Moreover, his evolution Therefore, it has directly evolved to the high-level Xuan level, and the amount of Wu Yuan has also increased exponentially. If it is now confronted with Yunying, Feng Hao believes that with one move, he can kill in seconds. "try again." Looking at the purple-blue heteronucleus in his body, he felt a movement, a Wu Yuan directly poured into the heteronuclear, and suddenly, an energy carrying the power of ice and fire burst out, and his On the palm. "Oh! ..." The merging of two distinct attributes is a contradiction in itself. The degree of violence is beyond Feng Hao''s imagination. With his current Wuling Peak''s physique, it is only a little, that is, the palms are a bit numb. "Ah!" Without hesitation, he hit the ground with a punch. "Oh!" The violent energy exploded as soon as it touched the ground. The earth was splashing, and the fist sank into it. The surrounding ground cracked a horrible rift with his fist as the center. "This fist has been able to withstand the previous thunder and lightning strike." Feeling the intensity of the ice and fire energy, Feng Hao was even more surprised. He retracted his palm and said with joy, "It''s just that I can''t completely control it yet. If we can fully control it, the power can double!" "how is it?" The voice of burning old came out, and the words were filled with pride, "This is only two attributes of energy, and you will be happy." "Hey! ..." Feng Hao scratched his head and smiled. Also, the energy fusion of the two attributes is so powerful. What about three and four? Unconsciously, ecstasy appeared in his eyes. "Ah!" Fen Lao gave a quiet whisper, and said, "Presumably you also felt the intensity of that energy just now? Do you think it is burdened by your constitution?" "This ... barely." Without the use of any martial arts, the energy of the trembling palms caused pain, and the old man mentioned that Feng Hao''s brows frowned. If you use martial arts, the power of ice and fire energy will surely multiply. At that time, it will not be used to confront the enemy, it will simply be difficult to live with yourself, almost self-harm. "No, the physique simply bears that arrogant energy!" Feng Hao shook his head a bit sadly. Although his constitution has been improved several times this time, but because of his realm, he can''t even step into Wu Zong''s dirty practice. Therefore, even if he wants to use Thunder Slash in the future, he can''t do his best. "So, with your current constitution, the energy of the third attribute is also fine, but have you withstood it?" The burning of the old words was like a thunderous thunder, which completely awoke Feng Hao. Yeah, what''s the use of having something you can''t use? Feng Hao was lost in thought, and the old man didn''t bother him. "Master!" Thinking of a certain idea, Feng Hao''s body suddenly trembled, and once again evoked the old man. "how?" For his excitement, burning old is also inexplicable. "Master, the existence of decisiveness is to suppress virtual martial arts, and the **** pesticide code is used to heal. Since the first generation of virtual martial arts knew the layer of heteromorphism, it was also very clear, even perfect, but if The energy and physical fitness could not bear it, what did he think then? How did he solve it? " A faint idea is about to break out of the body. During the practice of melting ice and fire, the idea just flashed, but at this time it was clearly put in Feng Hao''s mind. One thing is missing! It''s really missing something. At that time, the vague thoughts were clear. What''s missing? It stands to reason that with Yande and Shen Pesticide Code, there will be nothing missing, but now Feng Hao understands that he lacks a constitution that can master virtual martial arts! At this time, Feng Hao could even boldly guess that if physical fitness reached a certain point, wouldn''t he be able to control virtual martial arts? In other words, are the refining alien crystals and fusion alien crystals just laying a solid foundation for controlling the virtual martial arts in the future? "You mean ...?" The sound of burning old was trembling. He didn''t feel Feng Hao at this time, because after he integrated the second attribute of refining and refining, he could completely control his existence with his constitution, so he didn''t think about it until the end ... "The first generation of virtual martial arts, did he really only leave Yan Jie and Shen Pesticide Code?" Feng Hao also asked cautiously, but his body was also shaking slightly, and with his mentality, he might as well suppress the excitement in his heart. "Do you doubt that the first generation of Xuwu still has other secret skills?" Burning old is naturally not stupid, and, at the last moment of his life, he also thought about this problem. At his peak, he also tried to control virtual martial arts, but failed every time. He also wondered if he couldn''t bear his constitution, so he couldn''t master it? He had also had such doubts, and until now, he suddenly felt a sense of thorough understanding. Yeah, I reasonably said that at the time I didn''t lack anything, why couldn''t I control the virtual martial arts? Physical fitness may be just one aspect, which is what is more important than what is missing! "Is it really missing something?" Except for the first generation of virtual martial arts, all other generations failed to control, which made the burning of the old also doubtful. This was just a conjecture, and he was not sure what it was. Moreover, the age is too far away, and now it is impossible to find the trace of the first generation of virtual martial arts. Even if you know it is missing, there is no place to start. "Your opposite is good, but all of this, you can only find out by yourself." {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 182： Weird Chifu (} Text) Chapter 182 Strange Chi Fu Feng Hao felt helpless about the answer given by the old man. Yeah, if Fen Lao knew it, it would not end in the same year. But where do you find it on your own? "Maybe, in the ancient ruins, maybe he can get the news." It seemed to know what Feng Hao was thinking, and Fen Lao reminded him again. After all, the first generation of virtual martial arts was a person from the barren ancient era. In the era when the strong was rampant, he was also above the strong and standing at the peak! "Ancient ruins?" When Feng Hao moved, he groaned a little, and decided. With his current strength, even with all his strength, he can only threaten Dao Wuzong. There is still a big gap between winning the championship. The road is still long. Fortunately, the time is also sufficient. For more than a year, it is absolutely no problem to break through the martial arts. Just to compete with those demons, there is no killer! "I should go." After thinking a little, Feng Hao also decided. Although there should be no information in the Jin Dynasty, since Feng Hao was mentioned last time, Feng Hao wanted to see something. Maybe if he is lucky, he can still get something. "call..." He shook his hands and feet, shook his head, and shook those too distant things out of his head. Then he exhaled a long breath and looked away, and looked up slightly. Look at her. " When this happens, Feng Hao also feels very sorry for Qingwu. A girl with a national beauty is like this ... It s really not as good as a beast! Secretly took a sip, Feng Hao was heading for the city pointed by Qingwu. ... Regarding Qingwu, Feng Hao didn''t know what he thought about it. It was a bit too far-fetched to talk about his feelings. He only got along for a few days without even saying a few words. It is logically impossible to spark any sparks. However, after a long time, it is difficult to say. The appearance of Qingwu is undoubtedly charming, Tiancheng and Tianxiang, and it is also the kind of hostility to the country and the people. I believe that as long as men are interested in it. Along the way, the conversations heard by Feng Hao''s ears were mainly thousands of miles from the Flaming Mountain. Presumably, a mysterious Wu Zun strong man killed the drought and took away the alien crystal. What made Feng Hao surprised was that The poisoner in their mouth. After questioning, Feng Hao knew that after a high-level poison division had died for himself, he was puzzled by him, and did not understand why the poison division had to do so. After rushing for a long time, finally, a rather large city appeared in Feng Hao''s sight. This is just a county town, but its size is not smaller than that of King Xilan, which can not help but let Feng Hao feel slightly. There is a reason why the High Kingdom is a high kingdom. People have that strength. In the Xilan Kingdom, the big martial artist is already a very good strongman, but here, it is nothing at all! "call..." Breathing quietly, settled for some impetuous mood, Feng Hao walked towards the city. After paying a few gold coins, he entered the city. "Excuse me, how does the Chi family get away?" Stopping a man at will, Feng Hao asked politely. At that time, Qing Wu said so. She said that she and her mother''s surname didn''t ask much about Feng Hao. After all, although this situation was rare, it still existed. "Chi family?" The man glanced at him from side to side, and pointed with one hand, "You go straight down this street, then turn left, and then go off the road to see Chifu." "Oh, thank you Brother." Feng Hao smiled slightly, arched his hand towards the man, and walked in the direction he pointed. "Chi Fu!" The plaque is also quite expensive. The plaque that is several meters long is also inlaid with gold rims. It is conceivable that there are so many gold coins that they have no use. "stop!" As soon as Feng Hao appeared at the door, he was stopped by two large martial arts-level guards. "I''m here to find the girl of Qingwu, please tell the two brothers to tell me!" When this happened, Feng Hao was also a little embarrassed and had to bite the bullet. "Qingwu ?!" Listening to the name, the two guards trembled, and their pupils looked terrified. "Excuse me, is your surname wind?" A guard asked down the shock in his heart, respectfully. "Well, Fenghao." Feng Hao smiled bitterly and nodded. "Since it''s Fenghao, please come in." Unexpectedly, the guard did not report to him, and let Feng Hao enter the house directly. Although it is unreasonable, Feng Hao probably guessed that it should be explained by Qingwu. After entering the house, Feng Hao felt that the atmosphere inside the house was strange, and even the guards around him looked at him with a dreadful look, which made him very puzzled. "Is something wrong?" He shuddered in his heart, and his face was a little flustered, and he straightened up. Into a hall, in the upper position, sat a middle-aged man, he was rubbing his temples with his eyes closed, a very distressed look, next to him, an elderly housekeeper stood there respectfully, board With his face on his face, he could not see anger and sorrow. "Master, Fenghao is here." Entering the hall, the guard whispered. "Ok?" The middle-aged man, who had closed his eyes and thought, heard this appellation, and his body shivered without any traces, and he stood up. "Uncle Chi." Although doubting his performance, Feng Hao greeted him politely. "Wind boy." The middle-aged man answered, and sat down sadly again. "Uncle Chi?" Feng Hao stepped forward and looked at him with some anxiety. In Qingwukou, he is already a poisoned person, all relying on his cultivation to suppress, at this sight, although the situation is not very bad, but Feng Hao can also see that he is indeed a fever. "Let me detoxify my uncle?" "So, thank you, Prince Feng." After listening to Feng Hao to detoxify himself, the middle-aged man took a little joy and passed it. Looking at the scene of detoxifying the man, standing on the face of the non-talking housekeeper Mu Na, a flash of light flashed, and Feng Hao glanced for a few moments, then Mu Na was restored again. For more than a few hours, the heat poison in the middle-aged man was completely cleared out, and he did not know whether it was really grateful or where he was. He seemed extremely excited. "It''s really solved, the toxin is really driven out!" The middle-aged man was agitated and incoherent, and the old housekeeper coughed a few times before he calmed down. "Thank you, Fenghao." This time, Feng Hao saw sincere gratitude in his eyes. "Oh, where is the hand?" With such a relaxed utterance, looking at the face of Qingxiu, the face of the elderly housekeeper also shook slightly. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 183： Catch the wind (} Text) Chapter 183 Catching the Wind In the living room of Chifu, the atmosphere was a bit weird. Especially when looking at the butler with a complex face, Feng Hao felt very awkward. After speaking with a middle-aged man, he asked, "Uncle Chi, Is the girl Qingwu at the house? The boy wants to meet her, by the way ... apologize. " "This..." Upon hearing this, the smile on the middle-aged man''s face froze, his eyes flickered several times, his expression dimmed slightly, and he sighed, saying, "Feng Hao, don''t hide it, little girl. ... is not at the house at this time. " "Not in the house?" Feng Hao, who was a little disturbed at first, turned her face into a wrong one. "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded and continued, "When the little girl came back, she just said that Fenghao would come to detoxify me, and then hurried out." "This..." Feng Hao''s eyes shook, and she hurriedly asked, "Uncle, did the girl Wu Qing say where she is going?" A fragile woman who encountered this and left home was a sign of danger. The more she thought about it, Feng Hao was worried, and her mood was a little impatient. Seeing him this way, the middle-aged man and the old housekeeper were a little stunned, and his eyes were full of surprises. "This ... she didn''t say." The middle-aged man groaned a little and shook his head. "How could this be?" Feng Hao was a little panicked, walking there uneasily, half a ring, then stopped, and asked again, "Uncle, did she leave any words?" "leave a message?" The middle-aged man frowned, his eyes lit up, "Yes, she said she would meet by chance." "Meet you by chance?" After thinking twice, Feng Hao''s impatience calmed down, and glanced at the strange weird master-servant, who had been polite for a long time, and then escorted out of Chifu personally. Glancing at the compound again, Feng Hao walked towards the gate. "call..." After leaving the city, there was no loud noise, Feng Hao was relieved, the sword eyebrows still raised, looking at the sky, "Where did she go?" The outside world is too big. If you don''t have a certain location, look for someone. "Hey! ..." The laughter of Fen Lao came out, and said with some comfort, "Boy, do you really want to go where that girl is?" "Ok?" Feng Hao suddenly asked, "Master, do you know?" He said, with a touch of expectation. A woman who is a martial artist, who lives alone, really can''t let go of his heart. Thinking, he couldn''t help blame the burning old. If said earlier, such a thing would never happen. "Hey! ... boy, are you blaming me?" It seems that after knowing Feng Hao''s ideas, Fan Lao directly said it. "Uh..." Feng Hao''s face was slightly stiff and a little embarrassed. After all, the cheap is taken up by myself, but the old man has no benefit. "Boy, I once told you that the identity of that girl is not simple, have you forgotten it?" The old man''s voice was also cautious. "Her identity?" When mentioning this, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed a scene in Chifu, and his heart shook, and he stunned, "Is it ...?" "Huh! If you didn''t have Divine Pesticide in your body, you really thought you had that little girl? Without the Pharmacopoeia, you would have turned into a pile of dead bones!" Fen Lao snorted softly, sneer, "I tell you, even Wu Zun, when you meet her, you must peel off a layer of skin!" "This..." The vision in the cave also appeared, and Feng Hao''s eyes shook, exclaiming, "Is she a poisoner?" "I was just skeptical before, but now I can be sure that the girl is the so-called Shadow Demon!" Burning the old words, like a bomb, exploded in Feng Hao''s mind, making his body tremble. After the old man said, all the thoughts were connected. After the high-level poison division of Qianli Flame Mountain appeared for himself, the strange relationship between the master and the servant in Chifu was well explained. "So they''ve noticed me." There was a bitter smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth. After hearing about Shadow Demon and giving Hua Yuntian and Yunxiong detoxification, he felt that he had already gotten into a lot of trouble. Although the kind of heat poison is unknown, it must be eliminated by the king of the medicine king''s red lotus medicine, which shows that this poison is already extremely simple. Acting with Shadow Demon again, Feng Hao can directly think of this inexplicable heat poison, which is used by Shadow Demon to persuade the strong to convert to his killer. However, he understood the heat and poison in Hua and Yun''s body without knowing it. This will surely attract the attention of Shadow Demon. Obviously, even if you change yourself, Feng Hao also feels that you can''t stay like this person, but surprisingly, the Shadow Devil did not kill yourself, and then the appearance of Qingwu was explained. She must be a high-level member of the Shadow Demon. It may even be the person who modifies this hot poison. The reason why she has never killed herself is to see her detoxify with her own eyes. However, she did not expect this to happen halfway through. Kind of thing ... After figured it out, Feng Hao was even bitter. "Rest assured, the Shadow Devil will not bother you in a short time if this happens." Burning the old man said with a grin, "Even if I came to you, I should still ask you to join. I guess that the identity of the little girl is still very high in Shadow Demon. She didn''t kill you in the cave at that time, and it would definitely not be extra Send someone to kill you. " "Ha ha!" Feng Hao shook his head bitterly, feeling inexplicable in his heart. How to say that Qingwu is also her first woman, and it was also indirectly saved her life. This inexplicable emotion was not so easy to let go. "Hey! I said how your mother-in-law is. It doesn''t matter who the little girl is. If you really care about her and don''t like her staying in the Shadow Demon, you can just grab someone if you have the strength? " Feng Hao''s mother-in-law was directly scolded by Fen Lao. Although he was scolded, Feng Hao still felt that the old man said it very well and smiled bitterly, "Master, thank you!" Looking at the direction of Chifu again, Feng Hao didn''t intend to confirm it, turned over and took out the map of the ancient and ancient ruins. He verified the area and swept away in the direction of the ancient and ancient ruins. In order to gain strength, there must be three points, different crystals, martial arts, and secrets! And these three points are all in the ruins! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 184： So tender fat sheep {} Body] Chapter 184 Good tender sheep Gorgeous sea of ??flowers, full of flowers, different shapes, wonderful fragrance, colorful butterflies dancing inside, like a world outside, in this one of the flowers, a charming woman dragging her cheeks sitting there, A pair of bright eyes were slightly apathetic, looking at somewhere indefinitely, unable to return for a long time. "Virgin!" A woman in a tight black dress flickered, and fell to her not far away, her voice calling respectfully. The charming woman was as if she hadn''t heard it, and she didn''t have a slight reaction. She was still sitting idly, and it wasn''t until the woman in black called several times that she woke up. "how?" Just glancing at the woman in black, Qingwu''s face became somber and her voice returned to cold. "Sir, sorry news from King." The woman in black did not dare to look up, and still said extremely respectfully, "The young man went to Chifu, and in the presence of the fourteen elders, the poison of heart-burning was solved in an hour. "Oh, an hour?" Qingwu responded casually, his thoughts drifted away, "I know, go on." "Yes!" A reply, the woman in black drifted away. "Hehe, the centuries-old work of God has been expelled in an hour." Qingwu smiled bitterly, looking away at the sky, his voice drifting away. "Leaving you, I don''t know if it''s right or wrong ..." ... The ancient ruins have been passed down from the ancient times. Each dynasty has its own ancient ruins. The resources in the ruins are also the foundation of a dynasty. Although it is regrettable that this ruin in the Golden Dynasty is not comparable to those of the large 6 on the Big 6, but compared to other dynasties, it is also very good. Barren ancient ruins, this is a special area, where countless desert ancient strongmen, those ethereal spirits, after endless evolution, have finally turned into small and strange monsters, although not everywhere. However, the monsters in the ruins also appear more frequently. Of course, the most terrifying nature is not a monster, but a World of Warcraft with an ancient bloodline! Each World of Warcraft with wild blood can be said to have the ability to tear the world apart. Ordinary people encounter it, and there is only one way to die. However, the biggest threat here is not people, but people! This is a cannibalistic zone. All of the people here are not profitable. As long as they have a profit, they will do it, regardless of your status. Here, all kinds of things will be born, identity, can not give people any protection, only strength is everything! Here, many miracles were born, and many peerless powerhouses were born. They attracted a small group of people and formed gangs one by one in order to obtain greater benefits. Of course, for the sake of benefit, gang-to-gang killings are more common, and sometimes, because of a rumor, mass killing, killing, and being killed are common here. However, what is rich here is not high-level martial arts, nor alien crystals, but also various elixir, etc., but Wu Jing! With a variety of superb materials for building weapons. Because of the spirit of the ancient and powerful ancients, the whole area is full of vitality. Therefore, every inch of land in the ruins may be derived from Wu Jing, or spiritual iron! This is not empty words, but real! Therefore, the regions with abundant land and power are also occupied by the gangs. Of course, the stronger the power, the better the region occupied. Because of this situation, the most prevalent here is gambling stones! There are Wu Jing and Ling Iron under the land. This is a very small amount. Therefore, those forces have come up with a way. They cut that piece of stone surrounded by energy into large pieces and put them in Juan City. In the shops that sell gold coins, they are in good condition and directly sell Wujing. Such a business, they make a steady profit without losing money, although some people still drive out Wu Jing, Ling Tie, but that is a minority after all, and each time they start, they will deliberately publicize it to attract more people. In short, there are still a lot of money to earn. Even if you open an ordinary spirit iron, it is quite a few pieces of Wujing. If it is a high-grade spirit iron, the price is even more expensive. . Of course, this is just a means of Taobao on this ancient and ancient site, and it is relatively safe. However, more people choose to open the cemetery. These opened cemeteries, where the monsters and monsters existed, were already destroyed by some powerful men, and the big heads were naturally taken away by them. However, in some hidden corners, they were inconspicuous. There are also some people who have scooped up advanced martial arts, superb artifacts, etc. In short, the ruins of ancient times, which are hard to buy with inch of gold, are a mysterious area full of miracles. ... In front of me, there is a barren field, and the terrain is strange and weird. One towers into the clouds, the other sinks down, the potholes are everywhere, and few places are flat. The terrain is not like it was born, it seems to be After experiencing a war, he was blasted out by life. "This is the ancient ruins?" Looking at the scene in front, Feng Hao in a black robe also took off his headband, exposing a handsome face. "Go to Ju''an City first, there is fun there." Burning old reminded out loud. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded. He knew nothing about this ancient ruins. It was still necessary to go to Juan City. It was in the ruins that Feng Hao felt something different. Here, there seemed to be more in the space, and the vitality of heaven and earth was much stronger than the outside world. A stench came over, let Feng Hao frowned, turned his head to the past, saw a scene not far away, but could not help showing some disgusting feeling. The bodies of a man and a woman are about ten meters in front. The bodies have not yet decayed, but the signs of the two bodies being bitten and devoured are very obvious. The bodies of the three people are incomplete. One of the men''s thighs was eaten. A big hole was also eaten in the stomach, and the broken large intestine and small intestine also flowed. The woman''s head was half eaten, one eyeball was still there, and the pale skull had some caterpillars crawling on it. Looking at this, it seems to have been killed by Warcraft. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help but be careful. After all, the only safe area in the ancient ruins is Juan City. After a short walk, a loud noise came over, Feng Hao looked forward, and there were three tall figures walking out there, looking rather bad. When you see Feng Hao''s appearance, one of the strong men on the left face has tian''s lips, and said insincerely: "Good tender sheep ..." {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 185： Rich man (} Text] Chapter 185 Rich Bandit "The ancient ruins are really not a good land." The few people they saw did not look good, and Feng Hao knew what was going on, his face was a little heavy, and he looked at the three people on the opposite side. In addition to the short strong man who just spoke out, the other two were also unhappy. The one on the far left had a rather tall life, with a slightly dark skin, a beard scum on his face, and a bright, dangling knife on his shoulder. There was still some blood on the blade. As for the man in the middle, his looks are more gentle, but the ugly color on his face is not weaker than the other two. All three are martial arts realms. Among them, the Swen one is already the peak of martial arts. It is only a step away from Wu Zong! Just with a slight induction, Feng Hao judged the strength of several people. Seeing that there was no Wu Zong, his heart was slightly relaxed. "Boy, hand over all your money and spare you not to die." The Sven man in the middle was ruthlessly scolding towards Fenghao. "Hey! ... a rude kid also dares to come here, we just teach you something in advance, so that you can retreat when you are difficult, but you can save your life, of course, your possessions are Tuition fees. " The dwarf on the right was also joking, but the other big man carrying the long knife was silent, a pair of eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at Feng Hao with interest. But to their surprise, this teenager who looked only 15 or 6 years old has been calm after the appearance of these people. He did not immediately escape the road, nor did he kneel down and beg for mercy. money. "Is it?" Feng Hao raised an eyebrow, and his words were a little interesting. Along the way, Feng Hao, who stopped and robbed the road, didn''t just encounter one or two. On the contrary, every time he gained a lot. In the eyes of a few people who were quite confused, Feng Hao took a look on his face and said eeriely, "Now rob and surrender all your possessions, otherwise ... hehe!" Such words, the three of them suddenly called each other, all immediately responded, one by one, his face also appeared sulking. "Good boy, crazy enough, I''ll make you die worse!" At this time, the tall man narrowed his narrowed eyes, took down the long black knife, and wiped it slowly in his hand. "Hey, a ru smelly great martial artist, dare to say that, I really admire you a bit!" The dwarf smiled with a joke, a bloodthirsty expression appeared on his face, rubbed his palms, and approached Fenghao. "Lao Niu, you two go together." The middle-looking Sven man didn''t hesitate, and then turned around and asked the dwarf to say, "Lao Hei, watch out for his escape." "No problem, brother, this kid will never be run away." The dwarf replied, and then there was a tinge of embarrassment on his face, and his body rushed towards Fenghao directly. "Ah!" Seeing the brawny man coming, Feng Hao pulled out an indifferent radian, pressing with one hand only, the energy of ice and fire in his body tumbling out, condensing on the palm of the palm. For Wu Ling, Ben Lei Quan is enough! Looking at the two who were surrounded by him on the face, Feng Hao gave a low sigh, stepped under his feet, and did not retreat, rushing towards the dwarf with the surprised look of the Sven man! "Hey! Is this kid long?" The dwarf, seeing Feng Hao rushing towards himself, couldn''t help smirking, and saw his hands become claw-shaped, with sharp rays on his fingers, looking very fierce. "Old black, be careful." The Sven man, seeing the still funny smile on Feng Hao''s face, did not know why, and there was a sense of anxiety in his heart, and he could not help but remind him to speak. However, his reminder was too late. "Oh! ..." Two fists, one big and one small, directly hit each other, and their strength burst into a sudden burst. The dwarf''s smug face changed instantly after the two fists touched. "Humph!" With a slight hum, while the dwarf was absent, Feng Hao flashed in his eyes, his body was deceiving, and a punch hit the dwarf''s chest. "boom!" The sound of the broken sternum sounded directly, and the dwarf''s chest collapsed directly. Then, his entire body was shaken by force, and he hit a huge rock behind him, and a large blood spurted from his mouth. "Old black!" The other two exclaimed, but because the three were separated, they were at a distance of more than ten or twenty meters, and there was no time to rescue. They could only watch the dwarf being followed by Feng Hao. The foot swept over his skull. The next moment, the little man was out of breath. "Get an idea, old cow, be careful, get him together!" The Sven man sank, reminding the taller man, who was called, the old cow holding a long knife. Obviously, Feng Hao has made them jealous. "Boy, you will die terribly!" The big man looked at the dead little man, his face flashed with grief, and he said viciously to Feng Hao. The three of them have been working together for a long time and have already had feelings. Several of them have been very accurate in eyesight, and they have been looking for a single warrior, but they have never missed it. "From the first day you came out, you should have thought that sooner or later that day." Feng Hao looked at the two indifferently, retracted the long legs kicked out, and said lightly in his mouth that he did not take his threat seriously. He looked at the dwarf with his eyes wide open again, and saw the immortal dwarf. Suddenly there was a ring on his finger. He smiled slightly, pulled it down, and glanced, his eyelids could not help jumping. In this humble ring, there are actually two pieces of Wujing, as well as some scattered elixir. "Well, so rich!" Feng Hao smashed his mouth, and when he looked at the two of them again, his eyes lighted up and he said with a hint of playfulness in his mouth. However, he intentionally irritates the other party. The more angry the other party is, the easier it is to lose judgment, which is more beneficial to him! After all, the opponent is two martial arts strongmen, and they clearly want to attack together, which is also very bad for Feng Hao! Hearing what he said, it turned out that the faces of the two of them had become ugly. They were the only ones who robbed others. Where could they be robbed by others? Especially the tall man was furious, his eyes became red, Wu Yuan from the Wuling realm spurted out, and the long knife in his hand seemed to be burning with an invisible flame. "Old cow, don''t be impulsive!" Seeing Feng Hao still looked indifferent, the Sven man shuddered and held the tall man. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 186： Chiyun Gang {} Text] Chapter 186 Chiyun Gang "Boss, what''s wrong?" Hearing the cry, the tall and strong man turned his head and asked in doubt. "This kid is too weird, I think, be careful." The Sven man''s eyes flickered. Seeing the fierceness of Feng Hao, he seemed hesitant. "Huh! I don''t care, I want revenge on the old black!" The strong man snorted coldly, turned around, raised the long knife in his hand, and chopped at Feng Hao. Listening to the loud noise, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The long sword in the strong man''s hand, even if it is not a magic weapon, is at least the best in the ordinary. At the moment, he does not dare to care, and the thunder and thunder chop slowly condensed together. "Be careful!" Suddenly, Lao Lao warned, and Feng Hao heard a slight burst of air, and when his eyes were condensed, he saw a small cold mang fired towards himself. This cold mang was so fast that he came to his eyes in a blink of an eye, and Feng Hao was startled. With his dodge instinct, even before his brain had fully reacted, the body had already begun to react instinctively. Bending and leaning back, just avoided a thrilling plot. The cold mang flew almost in the air less than three minutes above Feng Hao''s face, which was extremely thrilling, and even Feng Hao secretly smelled a rotten and pungent taste. This cold mang didn''t hit Feng Hao, but suddenly shot the dwarf''s body behind him. "Oh! ..." A harsh voice came, and the dwarf''s body was directly corroded into a pool of black water. Feng Hao was slightly cold in his heart. When he recovered, a cold mang had hacked directly at him! It was too late to resist, and Feng Hao rolled on the side of his body, avoiding the fatal blow from the strong man. "Oh!" On the ground, a fifteen-meter-long black bottomless crack was chopped out by a brave man, so powerful and frightening that Feng Hao was in his heart. "Humph!" He hummed and patted the ground with his palm. With this strength, he jumped up. "Thunderstrike!" A fierce, lightning-like light passed instantly, directly against the strong man''s back. "Old cow be careful!" The voice of the Sven man sounded, and he put a small cylinder in his hand, and Wu Yuan Tengshuo was holding it. He took a short blade in his hand, flew forward, and the sharp blade broke, driving a sharp cracking sound. At this time, the brave man also reacted, and the sword in his hand waved, only to see that his momentum seemed to be pulled up a level, and the sound of the air blast burst out in the wave of the sword in his hand. One sword, one edge, under the attack of the two, Feng Hao was also extremely dangerous at this moment. In crisis, Feng Hao turned his direction suddenly, and his feet slanted on the ground. With this force, his body soared and greeted the Sven man directly. "Thunderstrike!" The severe thunder greeted the short edge, the power suddenly burst, and the energy of ice and fire raged. Under the stunned eyes of the Sven man, the blood flashed. He was chopped in half, and his eyes were still staring. , The body directly separated, the internal organs poured down, the broken body fell to the ground, dead can not die anymore. "Brother!" With a trick, he turned his head, and the tall and strong man saw that his elder brother had split his body, and the figure that had rushed out stopped abruptly. He gave Feng Hao a hate glance and a pair of Wuyuan wings flew at him He flew out behind him, shaking slightly, and his body was alive. The two people who saw him were killed. Although he was angry, he also retreated. Looking at the boy standing on the ground, his face became a bit distorted. "Little bastard, you wait for me, my Chiyun Gang won''t just forget it!" Putting down the ruthless words, he spread his wings and waited to escape. But he had just turned around, and suddenly his eyes glared toward the chest, where a familiar short blade emerged, and then the wings behind him disappeared and his body fell down. Feng Hao naturally won''t let him leave, and the Chiyun mercenary regiment he mentioned also made Feng Hao quite apprehensive. If you can form a gang on this barren ancient ruins, there must be Wuzong-level characters, but Wuzong is currently unable to provoke Feng Hao. Stepped forward, Feng Hao made up a knife for him again, this process is flowing, completed in a very short period of time, without even a hint of hesitation and pause! "call!..." Exhaling slightly, he put away two rings, and Feng Hao exhaled slowly. With a casual sweep, his face was even more joyful. The robbers who lived on this derelict site are really not ordinary rich. In the ring of the tall and strong man, Feng Hao saw three pieces of martial arts, hundreds of elixir, and a few iron blocks . And the content of that Sven man''s ring surprised him even more. Seven pieces of Wujing, one martial spirit even carried seven pieces of Wujing with him, and there were hundreds of various elixir, and a bright tricolor grass existed. "Is it a rare glazed flower?" Feng Hao was overjoyed, and then a faint flash of iron appeared in his sight. "what is this?" Turning his hands, he took out this special iron block. It looks no different from other iron ore, but the flashing light on it shows that it is different from iron ore. "This is the spirit iron, just an ordinary spirit iron." Burning the old voice confuses him. "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, "Master, is it necessary to use this kind of spirit iron frame to build the sprite?" "Yes." Fen Lao gave an affirmative reply, "This thing is too bad, even if you build the most magical artifacts, it will only be inferior." "It''s the next level of magic ..." Feng Hao was slightly disappointed, and all the three ring items were stored in his ring, which was tossing the ring to the ground. At this time, a mess of footsteps came over, probably like seven or eight people. "Old Huang!" One of the men who saw the Sven man split in half exclaimed. Hearing his exclaim, Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. He no longer hesitated at the moment, and hurried away in one direction. "Hum! Those who kill me Chiyun want to leave?" Among them, the man with a gray coat and a snub-nosed snorted coldly and waved his hands, and the others rose into the air and chased towards Fenghao. Listening to the breaking sound behind him, Feng Haoto dare not return, because in the body of the hawk-nosed man, he felt the same breath as Hua Yuntian. Takezon strong! This is what he cannot afford at present, not to mention, the remaining seven are all martial arts, which is also a great threat to Feng Hao. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 187： Palace ruins (} Text) Chapter 187 Palace Ruins "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm! ..." A black figure flashed on the ground, and in midair, the wings of the eight men spread behind them, followed closely by them. "Boy, you can''t escape, hurry up and die!" "If you chase it, you will be crushed!" They all yelled at each other, all of them were furious and anxious. So many people couldn''t catch up with the young master who was a big martial artist. If it was passed on, they would not confuse on this ruin. Feng Hao had never heard of their threat, gritted his teeth, and flew for a while. "Stop!" This is the sound of burning old people. Although unknown, Feng Hao stopped obediently. He believed that the old man would not harm himself. But soon, he was surrounded by eight people. "Hey! Farewell?" "Stink boy just doesn''t want to live anymore, even dare to kill the people in Chiyun''s gang!" "Stop being obedient!" Every man, with a smirk on his face, came near to Fenghao. Besieged, Feng Hao''s mood calmed down, looking at the people approaching himself, a sharp and cohesive momentum, slowly gathered on the palms under his robes. It was just a little. The palm of his hand was shaking a little that couldn''t bear it, and the blue tendons were highlighted. He clenched his teeth, suffered the pain, and kept increasing the energy of cohesion. "Hey! ... Enough, just hit the ground." Suddenly, the old burning voice came out again, and the words seemed to have some jokes. Feng Hao just froze for a moment, without any hesitation, and in the amazement of the few of them, chopped his hands on the ground in front of him. "Boom! ..." He gathered most of Wuyuan''s thunder and chop, and chopped directly on the ground. There was a loud explosion sound, the deep pits appeared, the cracks spread, and the gravel spattered wildly, and Feng Hao''s body was The great force flew out. "Isn''t this kid crazy? Self-harm?" "Just him, kill it first!" Several people were very surprised by the might caused by Feng Hao. "Roar!..." When they didn''t know, a beast roared through the world, rolling around like a thunderous thunder, letting them tremble together, their eyes were all looking at the sound. "Oh! ..." After a few muffled sounds, the wind swept the seats, and a huge figure appeared on the sky. This is a tiger-shaped beast. On its body that is about four or five meters long, it is covered with black stripes. What is more frightening is that on its tiger''s back, it also has a pair of black feet. With a huge wing of more than ten meters, every time you fan it, a wind will be rolled up. "Dark Tiger!" Looking at those crimson eyes full of violent eyes, the hawk-nosed complexion changed drastically, and he could not help but take a step back. "what?!" Hearing the name, the seven people next to him all trembled, and their eyes were filled with fear. The beasts can be said to be the masters of the ancient ruins. They have the blood of the ancient beasts. With the power of the blood, they are far above the human race. No one can ignore their existence. It can be said that There is no wild beast, so this ancient ruins have been hollowed out early. "Isn''t Chiyun Gang right? Huh! I will take note of today''s events. I will have a chance in the future. I think we will see you again!" When they were frightened, Feng Hao raised his lips indifferently, without hesitation, leaping towards the distance. Hook nose also wanted to chase, but the black devil tiger kept locking him. "go!" He knew in his heart that the power of this black devil was above himself. There was no second way to resist but to die. He drank softly, and he left his subordinates and flew towards the outside quickly. go with. The hawk-nosed eagle escaped when she saw it, and the other seven were panicked. "Roar!..." The black devil will naturally not let go of those guys who disturb their dreams, and the wings on their backs are raised, which directly turns into a black lightning. "what!!!" A tiger claw, a martial arts senior man was directly crushed by it, shattered into a puddle of blood and rain. One after another flashes were half-sounding, and four people died at the feet of the Heihu. "Damn guy, the next time I meet you, I will crush you!" Listening to the screams coming from his ears, Eagle Hook''s heart resentful, but he didn''t dare to turn back, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. ... I don''t know how long it took to escape, until Feng Hao felt that the surrounding environment seemed a bit weird, and then stopped. "This position ...?" Turning his hands, he took out the map and looked at the red color on the map. Frightened by the magic black tiger, he was panicking and had entered the red danger zone. Moreover, after half a day, it seemed that he had gone quite deep. The red area is the most frequent area where monsters and beasts are infested, and those areas marked with a cross * on the map are the existence of restricted areas on the ruins. Now, Feng Hao has entered the interior of a red area. Although there is no forbidden ground in this red area, it is not something that a small warrior such as Feng Hao can break into at will. "Master, why don''t you remind me?" "Hey, I forgot." Lao Lao''s laughter came out, "Moreover, there is no restricted area for this little relic." After listening to this, Feng Hao pumped hard. "so what to do now?" Suppressing the anger in his heart, he asked word by word. "What to do? Go out and poke." Burning the old was just playing with the rogue, letting Feng Hao roll his eyes. It''s easy! But there is no other way, flying? Only those who are not afraid of death will do so. In the red area, it is Wu Zong, and even Wu Zun dare not fly at will. Moreover, Feng Hao has not yet reached the Wu Ling realm, he ca nt fly at all, he really can only go! Fortunately, the three of Chiyun''s group gave Feng Hao 12 Wu Jing, plus the remaining three on his body, there were 15 Wu Jing, even if he encountered a beast then Strange, burning old can also play a few times. "There is only prayer." After comparing the orientation on the map, Feng Hao carefully moved towards Juan City. Along the way, Feng Hao was shocked as he looked at the huge craters around him and the fragmented earth. "What happened here?" It is conceivable that the terrain can be deformed, and the power of the mountains and rivers can be reversed. That is not something that ordinary people can do. After walking for about half an hour, a site appeared in front of Feng Hao, and he stopped. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 188： Hidden danger {} Body] Chapter 188 hidden danger At the moment, this is obviously the ruins of an ancient palace, broken stone pillars, broken bricks, and collapsed buildings, which adds a bit of desolation here. {} "where is this place." Standing far away, Feng Hao didn''t dare to approach. "What a fuss, there must be at least hundreds of such sites on every relic, just a palace left over by ancient times." Listening to his doubts, Fen Lao explained casually. "Oh." Feng Hao said lightly, a light flashed in his eyes, "Master, is it safe inside?" "There''s a monster in Wuzong''s peak inside." The quaint ring flickered, and the old voice floated out. "The peak of Wu Zong?" Feng Hao was shocked first, and then a flattering smile appeared on his face, "Master ..." "Ah!" The old man whispered, "You''re so sure, you won''t encounter a beast on the next road?" "Uh..." The words of the old man let Feng Hao wake up a little, and unwillingly glanced at him, and he was about to leave. After all, Wu Jing on his body can not afford to consume. "hiss!..." At this time, a pair of gloomy eyes in the broken palace lit up inside, and a roar filled with fierceness came out. This is a monster full of creeps and ugliness, very ugly, a pair of tiny eyes flashing faint green light, locking Fenghao straight, the large mouth opened slightly, hanging turbid and There was a foul-smelling haraz. "Oh! ..." Watching the freak monster walking slowly from inside the palace, Feng Hao pumped his mouth. "Ah, your kid is asking for blessing." During the conversation, crystal clear Wu Jing emerged from the ring. There were dozens of them floating around Feng Hao. Then, the simple ring on his left hand was shining brightly, and suddenly, Wu Jing was It spins up, all the pure energy of Wu Jing is revealed. "hiss!..." The deformed monster''s small eyes narrowed, hissing, and he jumped straight up and rushed towards Fenghao. "Sin Beast!" Looking at the disgusting thing, the old voice was full of majesty, resounding like a thunderous thunder in nine days, the space around the quake was also slightly shaken, and some of the rocks around him were directly broken into powder. Suddenly, the slightly savvy monster stopped in mid-air, and a pair of small green eyes looked at Feng Hao with confusion, looking a little stunned. "call..." Seeing it stopped, Feng Hao breathed a little sigh of relief. Only a small amount of Wu Jing''s energy flowed out, and he couldn''t afford to burn the old one shot. If the monsters really rushed over, I am afraid he would be on the spot and become a monster thing. Thinking, he couldn''t help but be scared for a while, but also frightened at the strength of the old man. This is just a scolding. It can already shake the spirits of Wu Zong''s peak. I can imagine how terrible the old man''s cultivation is. A little, that piece of Wu Jing is all turned into pure energy, just like the lake water, flowing slowly around Feng Hao''s body, rippling ripples visible to the naked eye. "Hey! ..." Looking at the still-frequent deformed monster, the sound of Lao Lao''s laughter couldn''t help revealing a little pride, "Another sperm nucleus for your boy." Since it was unavoidable, Feng Hao was very satisfied with the loss of ten pieces of Wujing in exchange for a sperm nucleus and a view of the palace. "Boom! ..." With one hand raised, the surrounding space is as if it can no longer bear the existence of this arm. There is a muffled sound, ripples and power, and everything around is smashed into powder. Looking at the arms that were slowly raised, the deformed monster was finally terrified. The huge body shook for a while, and his legs were about to escape. "Want to leave?" Seeing its movements, the old voice was full of disdain, his arm was raised, and a huge ripple-like palm was stretched out. If it was lightning, he would grab the deformed monster directly in his hand. "hiss!..." It struggled frantically, with a sharp roar in his mouth, and panic in his small eyes. "Oh!" The palm of the energy clenched tightly, the deformed monster''s body broke down directly, and a green light rain spread, and the stench spread. "Is this the essence of wood?" Looking at the green beads on the palm of his hand, Feng Hao was quite pleased. "Yes." The voice of burning old came out, and the weak voice made the joy on Feng Hao''s face froze. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Feng Hao asked worriedly. Although in the last thousand miles of the Flame Mountain, he faintly felt that the old man was a little weak, but this time it was not so obvious. The weak voice shook Feng Hao''s heart. "Haha, nothing." Fen Lao smiled weakly, "Don''t worry, I''ll just rest for a while." "Oh..." Feng Hao answered lightly, and there was nothing he could do, but he faintly understood that the reason why the old man would do this was because he consumed the strange light. It was the same last time in Flame Mountain, and this time Feng Hao was even more obvious. "What kind of energy is that exactly? How can I replenish it?" He frowned. He seemed to know what he thought, and the old man''s voice came out, "That''s a person''s energy, strictly speaking, it can''t be supplemented." "Essence?" Feng Hao trembled in his heart and asked, "Master, isn''t it enough if you don''t use it?" Essence is the essence of the human body. Only when it is cultivated to a certain degree can the body''s essence be slowly purified. If it is a living person, then the used essence can slowly recover, but burn the old ... Thinking, Feng Hao couldn''t help worrying. "Oh, don''t worry, you can''t die." The old man is pretending to be relaxed, but he cannot improve Feng Hao''s heavy mood. His energy was undoubtedly extremely strong before his death, but after a long time, if it was not relying on something, I was afraid that it would have dissipated in the heavens and earth. "Be sure to find a way to replenish your energy!" Although Feng Hao didn''t say anything on his mouth, he had already made up his mind. At the same time, he decided that in the future, he would try not to let the old man do his best, because every time he made a shot, it was equivalent to slowly killing his life. "Okay, let''s take a look and leave this area as soon as possible." After being reminded by the old man, Feng Hao relieved his emotions and walked towards the ruins of the ancient palace. Here, every brick and tile has gone through the endless days of the ancient times, the huge ruins of the palace, and at the same time it is also describing the splendor of the ancient times. The huge square is several kilometers long. On this square, there are dozens of deep pits, and there are deep cracks everywhere, spreading on every brick and tile on the square. Because of the reminder of burning old, Feng Hao went directly into the broken interior of the palace without making more observations. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 189： Bizarre energy (} Text) Chapter 189 Strange Energy There was a stinky smell in the air, and frowning, Feng Hao came in. This is a large hall, an unknown hall, which is also filled with broken bricks and broken tiles. The surrounding walls have also collapsed several places, and there are dozens of large holes at the top, so that the outside sun also spills in. With the help of these sunlights, Feng Hao can see that tall figures are carved on the broken walls. However, what attracts most is not those figures, but the trees and trees. A sacred tree with a fine skin on the surface, straight up to the sky, seems to break the sky, and around its branches, there are also a cloud patterned to show the height of the sacred tree, and the vines are even more It is like a series of dragons. It is alive and entangled in the whole body of the Shenmu, which adds a little bit to the grandeur of the Shenmu. Although these pictures have been broken, the strange movement still gives Feng Hao an unparalleled visual impact, making him feel like he is in an ancient jungle. "Huh ... huh ..." Closing his eyes, Feng Hao panted sharply, sweat beads slipping from his cheeks. "These things ... what are they?" Looking around, all these lines, his eyes trembled, and his mood appeared extremely unsettled. "What happened in the wild days?" According to the scale of this site, and the scene inside this palace, Feng Hao can judge that it should have been extremely glorious before, and the cracks on the ground and the damage of the walls all indicate that the place has suffered a devastating blow. "Some things can''t be learned from your current practice, and it''s not good for you to know them." The old voice came out, and it was very cautious. "Uh..." Feng Hao stunned and didn''t ask any further, took a step and walked towards a relatively complete broken wall. Each of the lines of the Shenmu is extremely clear, very three-dimensional, and vivid, as if it is directly in front of the eyes. Depressing the throbbing in the heart, Feng Hao stretched out a hand and gently stroked it up. There is no special feeling, this is a flat wall, just faint, but Feng Hao feels that there is a strange energy flowing inside, full of vitality and Qingyi, directly refreshing his mind, originally a little tired The body also returned to normal instantly. "Ok?" Feeling this strange energy, Feng Hao froze for a moment, and when his heart moved, his decision was immediately lifted, and a suction was generated from his palm. Suddenly, he felt that cool energy was seeping in. When he reached the palm of his hand, it flowed into his body along the veins. "How could this be?" Feng Hao looked inwardly, and Feng Hao stayed awake. This is a cyan energy thread. Once it entered the body, it directly passed through the Wuyuan vortex, penetrated into the Wuwu vortex below the Wuyuan vortex, and a small ripple appeared, submerged into the darkness. The trace is gone, as if it did not exist at all. For a long time, the Vortex of the Wuwu did not change at all, and it seemed extremely calm, and did not respond to this energy. "Master?" Wanting to break his head and don''t know what''s going on, Feng Hao had to ask to burn old. "how?" Before long, the old voice came out. "Master, what happened to that energy just now?" Feng Hao asked with some anticipation. "Energy? What energy?" The old man''s voice was full of doubts. "Uh..." Feng Hao suddenly hesitated and explained, "Is that the specific energy absorbed on the wall just now?" "wall?" Fen Lao also stunned for a while, and then said, "What specific energy is on the wall? This is impossible." "it is true!" Feng Hao was anxious, explaining, "After we sensed it, we inhaled it. As a result, that specific energy directly entered the Wuwu vortex." "Entering the Vortex of Void Martial Arts?" It may also be that Fenghao is not lying, and the voice of burning old is also dignified. "Is there any change in virtual martial arts?" After being reminded by the old man, Feng Hao looked inside again. The Wuyuan vortex has no trace of change, but it is still slowly rotating, heteronuclear hanging, glittering with crystal purple blue. Below it, one endless black vortex is like a black hole, deep and bottomless. For a long time, Feng Hao had the illusion that his mind was attracted to it. "No." After a little observation, Feng Hao shook his head a little disappointed. "Are you sure you sucked a special energy into the body?" Fen Lao asked again cautiously. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, "Although it is very small, it does exist, and it gives me a sense of vitality ... it seems ... it seems to be the feeling of seeing this painting ..." "Not integrated into the Wuyuan Vortex?" "No." Feng Hao shook his head, "It seems ... Wu Yuan''s vortex can''t fit it." When that energy passed through the Wuyuan vortex, Feng Hao faintly felt this. Wuyuan vortex is like lake water on the lake. If it is leaves or raindrops, it naturally merges into it or floats on it, but if it is dropped A stone naturally sinks, and that energy is the stone thrown into the lake. "You try on other walls." Burning the old was a bit hasty. After listening to the old man''s words, Feng Hao walked towards another broken wall, and his palm rested on the wall. For a long time, he did not feel the slightest fluctuation. "No." Feng Hao shook his head in confusion. "try again." At the reminder of the old man, Feng Hao tried several more broken walls in a row, still without the strange wave of strange energy. "This is impossible, is it an illusion?" There are several broken walls that are more perfect than the previous one, but there is no energy, which makes Feng Hao doubtful. Gaze glanced around, set on the steps of the palace. There is also the highest place in this palace, surrounded by crushed stones, and the subsequent walls were broken into a hole. I don''t know why, Feng Hao just walked over like a ghost, and the stench here was very strong. It seemed to be the deformed and strange place. On the broken ground, there were still traces of disgusting fluid. Frowning, Feng Hao pinched his nose. Standing in front of the high platform, he can still roughly judge that this is a large round platform. Based on the scattered stones around him, he is even more skeptical. Has there ever been a large sculpture here? After a few observations, he found a rather clean ground, and he printed his palms. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 190： Trouble is coming (} Text) Chapter 19o Trouble Is Coming Inside the dilapidated palace, spider webs were everywhere, broken bricks were piled up, the ground was cracked and messy. On top of that palace, a boy in a black robe stepped down slowly, a rather The white palms were printed on the mossy ground. Gently closed his eyes. After a while, Feng Hao''s eyes opened, and then a ecstasy rushed on his face. "Master!" His excited voice was also a little trembling. On this ground, Feng Hao felt the same energy as on the broken arm before, and this strange energy was several times more than before. "What? Is it ... induced?" Between the words, a bright light overflowed from the quaint ring on Feng Hao''s left hand, covering the ground covered with moss. "This energy ... does not seem to be the energy of the wood property, but has the power of the wood property ... strange, why is there such energy?" The old man was also puzzled. He naturally knew the origin of the palace ruins. After experiencing the ancient times, everything would be wiped out, but the energy in the ground was real, and the main thing was that he couldn''t tell at all What energy. "Strange, really strange!" After half an hour, burning old is still unable to determine the type of this energy, it seems ... is a wooden property, but there are some inexplicable things included, the extra thing is burning old Never before. "Master, what energy is it?" Seeing Yingguang retracted into the ring, Feng Hao could not wait to ask. "Unclear." The old man shook his head, and his voice was full of doubts. "This..." Hearing that Feng Hao stayed for one. Even the old man didn''t know the energy, he even got his eyes dark. Fen Lao groaned a little, and said, "Well! ... Since the virtual martial art can assimilate it, let''s absorb it, maybe it will come in handy in the future." From the beginning of the battle, the cool energy poured in, passed through the Wuyuan vortex, and was submerged into the virtual wu vortex. Looking at the vortex like a black hole, Feng Hao resigned helplessly and moved every place He didn''t go out until the broken wall had been sensed. Although he didn''t know what this energy was, he faintly felt that this energy was definitely not easy! After going through the ancient times, it is still condensed, but it can be imagined that this energy must be extraordinary. After leaving the ruins of the palace, Feng Hao was walking carefully, but fortunately, there was a reminder to burn the old one, so that he would not be brought to the door to the monster beast. All the way to avoid the entanglement of these big things, he moved in the direction of Ju''an City, although he took many detours, but safety first. ... Late at night, the sky is dotted with stars, and under the silver moonlight, the ancient ruins are even more desolate. A vicissitudes flow in it, and it looks like the outside world looks like two worlds. The beast roared around, filled with violent breath, swept the whole area, the smell of the heart trembled, and even more strange and strange haunting, it was even strange to devour the light of the silver moon and stars at night. The disappearance of the ancient and ancient times is still a mystery. At that time, no one could understand why the broken palaces, deformed terrain, and the fall of the powerful all showed that there was almost a world-defying war. After listening to the roar of these wild beasts, Feng Hao was also frightened. He stopped beside a chaotic rock area, looked around, and hid under a rather hidden mountain rock. "call..." Breathing softly, a bit of bitterness came from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth. Night beasts and monsters do not seem to be as stable as during the day. If you rush on the road overnight, the chances of encountering free beasts are very high. This is not what Feng Hao wanted. With his strength, he encountered almost no chance to escape. He took out a piece of grilled dragon meat and he ate it. Earlier he ate some kind of spirit beast, he was able to learn its strengths. However, after eating terrain dragon meat for such a long time, he didn''t feel that he had half of his strengths and no growth on his body. With half a scale, the defense was not improved. Think about it, but that layer of scales has blocked a thunderbolt without any damage, showing its high defense ability. "Wow !!" Heat like Lang''s tide was generated from the stomach, washing back and forth with Jingdan, and then hiding in the body. "strange." I scratched my skin with my fingers and felt that I still hadn''t been promoted. Feng Hao was slightly lost. He shook his head and sat down. After adjusting his breath, he felt that he had taken a step away from the realm of Wuling. "Ok?" In the night, he suddenly opened his eyes and listened to his ears. He heard some slight breaking sounds, and was rushing towards him in this direction. Then he jumped up and hid in a dark place. Office. After a short period of time, a few silhouettes flashed in this rough area. Feng Hao even held his breath, stiff, and did not dare to move. These breaths are too terrible. He estimates that the coming person should be no less than Wu Zong, and one of them is as terrifying as the same Wang Hanhai. "Where did that thing go, can you see it clearly?" A rather gloomy old voice sounded. In his voice, Feng Hao heard that he was in a bad mood at this time and was already on the verge of anger. "It should have come here." "That thing is going too fast, it can''t be stopped at all." "Damn, it took so much effort to get it out. If you run away, there will be no second chance!" A few bad sounds followed, then. "These people are young." Feng Hao''s heart shook in the back of the sound, and then he saw a dark shadow like a squirrel, rushing and rushing towards him, because those people were there He didn''t dare to move. Then, he felt that there was something warm in the black robe, and his body trembled in shock. "what?" He didn''t dare to move at this time, but could only endure. "That thing did pass here, and it should have been in hiding at this time!" It was another fairly young voice. "Hum! Is it enough to hide?" The voice of the old resounded immediately, and the words made the wind so loud. as expected... "Give me this area, be sure to find it out!" With the sound of the old voice, a rumbling sound and the blasting sound of the rubble were heard everywhere in this quiet and chaotic area. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 191： Make a big profit (} Text) Chapter 191 Makes a Big Profit "Boom! ..." "Go for it!" The sound was clear, the gravel was scattered, and the boulder was crushed. An old voice hovered in the air, and a pair of eyes moved brightly, locking everything underneath. The figures of several young people were directly smashing a boulder beside them, as if looking for something. Listening to the constant noise coming from his ear, Feng Hao felt a bitter heart. This is really nothing wrong. Thinking, it was a little more surprised and curious about the inexplicable thing in her arms. "Hurry up!" The old voice was urging again, and seemed a little anxious. At once, the booming sound resounded quickly, and even some gravel blasted on Feng Hao. He did not dare to pick up Wu Yuan to resist, and some broken stones could not treat him. The booming sound was getting closer and closer, Feng Hao''s body was also sweating coldly, his teeth were clenched, and his eyes were looking at an area where the old man said that there were wild animals. "Howl! ..." A terrifying roar passed from far away, like a nine-day wake-up thunder, ringing for thousands of miles. Suddenly, the beast roar on the ruins all subsided, and the whole ruin seemed to be quiet. "It still comes after!" Listening to the roar, the old man''s face hovering in the sky suddenly became iron blue. "Damn, haven''t you found it?" He whispered at several people, listening to the roar of the beast that was getting closer, his face twitched, and a reluctance flashed on the old face. "Forget it, go!" With his voice, several figures followed him, rushing together in a certain direction, did not dare to stay. It can be seen that they are also extremely afraid of the master of that roar. "call..." Listening to the sound of their leaving, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and the shock in his eyes had not yet dissipated. "Kid run away!" When he stumbled, the sound of burning old sounded quickly in his mind, and then a gush of light emerged from the quaint ring, wrapping his body. Without hesitation, Feng Hao ran out in the opposite direction from those people, and immediately fell into the darkness. "Howl! ..." Just before he left, a huge beast shadow came to this already chaotic gravel area. "Boom!" The huge figure fell from the sky, and even the ground suddenly cracked wide cracks, gravel and dust. The dragon leopard is covered with large scales all over the body, and under the silver moonlight, it reflects the cold luster, and the tail covered with hooks sweeps freely. A pair of eyes were dazzling, like two small lanterns, and the leopard head against it was even more shocking. "Howl! ..." The violent roar spit out from its pouring basin, and the surrounding rocks were shaken into powder directly. "Boom!" A random tail hits the ground, and the land immediately collapses, and the entire rocky area is shaken to flat ground by the force of one tail. A pair of big eyes glanced around, and the large nostrils shook slightly. Then, it flashed to the place where Feng Hao hid, and then shook his nose again. There was a flash of inexplicability in his eyes, and he immediately changed into anxious angry. "Howl! ..." The roar billowed loudly, and all the beasts and monsters surrendered, and they all shrank in place. They did not dare to move, and all the frightened eyes came toward the roar. After a leak, the surrounding area was almost destroyed by this giant beast. Until the dawn was approaching, it was unwilling to roar, and left, leaving two deep footprints on the ground. Along the way, under the guidance of Fen Lao, Feng Hao avoided the areas of the wild beasts, listening to the roar coming from a distance, his speed accelerated even more. "What the **** is that?" Finding a place somewhere overnight will cause trouble. Feng Hao really wants to cry without tears, especially for the fluffy stuff in his arms. He is even more furious. Fortunately, there is no exposure, otherwise, there is almost only a dead end. "Hey, good thing, your kid is lucky!" Fen Lao was quite pleasant to preach. "Luck?" Feng Hao twitched his lips and hated, "This kind of good luck is better!" "Oh! Your kid is really in the blessing and I do nt know how to bless him. You are typical of being cheap and selling well." Fen Lao sneered, preaching, "boy, do you know what''s in your arms?" "do not know." Feng Hao was a little confused, shaking his head, and the roar of the back came again. He didn''t have time to think, and accelerated his pace, until he couldn''t hear the roar of the beast, he slowed down. "What is it?" Reaching out, he pulled the ball tightly against his chest. What came into my eyes was a mass of white fur, which was clean and soft to the touch, so he couldn''t help pinching it again. "Alas! ..." The tender roar came out, and it was quite imposing, so that Feng Hao, who had been relaxed, was stiff again, and his hair was standing upside down. Then, he saw the furry things on his hands, big watery eyes, and a small pink mouth with two short fangs, and the soft roar, It is from this little mouth. "Haha! ... Look at your bear-like, even if you are scared by it, you are really prosperous!" Lao Lao''s cheerful laughter rang, making Feng Hao''s face darken. "Oh!" Feng Hao pumped the corners of her mouth, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at the furry thing with bad intentions. "Oh?" The little thing seemed to understand human nature, crooked its furry little head, a pair of big water spirit eyes stared innocently at Feng Hao, and his mouth was even more cute. Such a soft voice, somehow, the air in Feng Hao''s heart was weakened, the strength of the hand was slightly slow, and the little one broke free and drilled through his collar, tight It rested against his chest without moving. "call..." After a relief, Feng Hao asked, "Master, what exactly is this thing? Is it a cub of a wild beast?" Thinking of this, his eyes lightened. Thinking of the shocking beast roar before him, and the mysterious characters of Wu Zong and even Wu Zun, his mood was surging even more. Nima, this time really made a big deal! "Yes!" Fen Lao nodded his head, his voice was quite emotional, "So, your kid is really out of luck!" "Hey! ..." Feng Hao scratched his head, and the previous sorrow changed directly to joy. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 192： Small ball (} Text) Chapter 192 Little Ball Ball "The beasts have the bloodlines of the ancient and fierce beasts, relying on the power of the bloodlines to tear the world apart, not to mention, in Tianwu University 6, not many people dare to mess with them." Pausing for a while, burning the old and saying, "But at the same time, they also have the disadvantages of the ancient blood, which is extremely difficult to bear, low rank, and even can not bear, only high-order wild beasts, only A certain chance of having a baby. " "Oh." Hearing that Feng Hao was overjoyed, and the corners of his mouth widened. In your arms, isn''t that a real high-end beast? "Humph!" Seeing his pride, Fen Lao rolled his eyes and hummed, and continued to explain, "the beast, the adult beast cannot be tamed at all, but there is a certain chance of taming the cub of the beast. " "Master, how do you do that?" Feng Hao asked anxiously. The thought of the terrifying beast roared before him began to grow up. "The cubs must have a good opinion of this person before it is possible, otherwise nothing will be done in vain." "Goodwill?" When Feng Hao froze, Xuan was about to rip out the little thing lying on his chest, and saw that the little thing was glaring at its big eyes, shaking his short forefoot unevenly and demonstrating towards himself. "Uh..." Feng Hao was stunned, looking at the cute appearance of the small thing, and then suddenly pinched maliciously, the soft feel came, making him feel relieved for a while. In my mind, I thought that it would be quite good to use it as an airbag in the future. "Fool!" Fen Lao''s voice snapped, "It already has a good impression on you, you have to please it, otherwise it will run away, you cry!" "Please please it?" Feng Hao opened his mouth wide, very silently watching the small things constantly tossing on the palm of his hand, and he couldn''t help twitching. I just offended it, and now I want to please, even if it is against the beast, I feel very embarrassed. "Well, and forgot to tell you that the young beast is not combative." Burning old nodded and said again. Feng Hao already knows if there is combat effectiveness. This little guy''s speed is extremely fast, but the combat strength ... Looking at the crazy struggling hair group, he is very speechless. The degree is that Wu Zun cannot catch up, but the combat power is not as good as a martial spirit. I have to say that it is really weird. Withdraw your arm, hold a small object in one hand, and gently caress its fur with one hand. Immediately, the little guy narrowed his eyes comfortably, and then he no longer struggled, letting Feng Hao feel straight. This is too good to cheat, right? "Master, what can we do to make the pups grow faster?" The purpose of raising animals is also very clear, but if it is normal to wait for the pups to grow up, it will take at least decades or even hundreds of years, which can''t wait. "If it wants to grow, you must lose to Wu Yuan. This is also a way to let it remember your breath!" Burning explained. "Oh." I heard that when Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, he was transported to Yan Jie, and a Wu Yuan flowed into the palm of his hand through the veins. "Oh!" Suddenly, the little thing opened its pink little mouth, and uttered a loud voice in his mouth, and his face was very relaxed. "Hey slowly." Leaving a word, burning old is silent. "Ok." Feng Hao said lightly, a pair of eyes locked the small thing straight, carefully watching its movement. The waves of Wu Yuan lost in the past, the little guy''s little body is like a bottomless pit, and he can''t see it at all. It seems that even if he loses too much, he will be filled with dissatisfaction. This feeling reminded Fenghao of the Xuwu swirl. Not to mention, the nature is quite similar, at least, it is a mouthful. "I don''t know if it can withstand the energy of ice and fire?" When Feng Hao''s heart moved, he controlled a small group of Wu Yuan to pour into the purple-blue heteronuclear. After a while, an energy of ice and fire poured into his palm. He carefully controlled the energy of this fire and fire, and input a small ray of past. Suddenly, the little guy''s squinting eyes opened, and the scared Fenghao quickly stopped. "Oh?" Feeling that Wu Yuan hadn''t lost, the little fellow Shui Lingling''s big eyes looked at him in confusion, his mouth snorted and seemed to ask why it was the same. "All right?" As soon as Feng Hao stunned, he controlled a small ray of ice and fire energy and lost it. "Oh." The little man narrowed his eyes comfortably, and slightly moved his body, as if looking for a comfortable place. Feng Hao was shocked, and whispered, "Did this little thing have dual attributes?" Thinking of his heart became hotter. "As long as Wu Yuan, no matter what the attributes, the beast can accept it!" Burning the old sentence, like the same pot of cold water poured down, let Fenghao''s fiery heart cool down again. "That''s the case, hehe! ..." Feng Hao scratched his head and smiled wryly. "However, feeding it with heteronuclear energy can increase its growth." The following sentence gave Feng Hao a little balance again. The energy of dual attribute fusion is naturally not comparable to that of single attribute. Looking at this small thing with a big slap, Feng Hao''s mouth raised, "In the future, I''ll call you a ball." Listening to his voice, the little thing''s narrowed eyes opened slightly, and slowly closed it together again, without seeming to refute. "call..." Looking at the horizon that was already white, Feng Hao exhaled slightly. "Hurry up!" This red area is not a long-lasting area. Moreover, he can''t be sure whether the beast that came after chasing the ball is still looking for it. Standing on a high ground, taking out the map and comparing it, he swept away in the direction of Ju''an City. Along the way, there are no surprises, and there is always burning, like a scanner, sweeping out all the dangerous places, there is no need to worry about sending them into the animal''s mouth. "Oh!" After passing through a basin, the small ball that had always been in his arms was squeezed out of his collar, a pair of bright bright eyes swept around, then jumped down, and then flickered towards somewhere. "Ball!" Feng Hao was startled, and had no time to stop it, so he quickly followed. The small ball flickered for dozens of meters, just stopped and watched Feng Hao coming, it stretched out its short forefoot, pointed at the ground in front of itself, and Yi Yi Ya faced Feng Hao. Call out. "how?" Feng Hao froze, reached out to catch it, but was hidden by it. "Oh! Oh!" The little ball screamed hard, and also used its short forefoot to plan the ground. "Uh..." Feng Hao was confused by its movements, scratching his head, his eyes lit up, "Ball, what do you mean here?" {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 193： Special ability (} Text) Chapter 193 Little Ball Special Ability "Oh! Oh!" The little ball straightened up its small body, nodded hard, and looked quite excited. "Is there really anything?" Feng Hao moved in his heart, waved his hand, and shouted toward the ball, "You get out first." After that, I started to prepare for the thunder and blast and blast the land. "Oh! Oh!" At the sight of the small ball, it was shaking its furry little head, and the forefoot was constantly swinging, it seemed to be blocking the wind and brutal movement. "how?" Seeing its movements, Feng Hao stopped, and at the same time he dispersed the thunder and scorching in his hands. "Oh! Oh!" The little thing was babbling for a few words, it was its furry little buttocks, and a pair of short forefoot was constantly twirling on the ground, signaled, it just stopped, it was the direction of the wind. Refers to the ground. "Don''t you want me to dig?" Looking at the little ball that kept nodding, Feng Hao''s mouth twitched a few times, and he glanced suspiciously at it, "Trust me once." Having said that, slowly walked forward, plating his hands with a layer of Wuyuan, and under the expectation of the eyes of the small ball, ball, water, and spirit, began the planing career. It was just a small pit, Feng Hao felt that his finger touched a hard object. "what?" Wu Yuan''s finger wasn''t lost to it, and Feng Hao stunned slightly. "Oh! Oh!" At this time, the little ball standing beside the pit was shouting again, and his eyes were even more sparkling, as if he saw the food he loved. Holding both hands, Feng Hao dug out the mud covered with inexplicable hard objects. "what?" The crystal in front of his eyes brightened Feng Hao''s eyes, exclaiming, "Isn''t Wu Jing incapable?" The hands were slightly hardened, and the soil was directly spread apart, and a piece of Wujing the size of **** fell to the ground. "Oh!" As soon as his big eyes lighted up, he flew forward and snatched the piece of Wu Jing under Feng Hao''s hands. "Creak!" In Feng Hao''s miserable eyes, the little one opened his little mouth and bite directly on the hard Wu Jing. "Click!" The hardness is no less than that of Wu Jing, and under the teeth of the small ball, it suddenly shatters. "Squeak! Squeak! ..." Looking at the chewed little guy, Feng Hao didn''t respond for a moment, and he suddenly woke up when he heard some harsh creaks. "That one can''t eat!" Looking at Wu Jing who had been stabbed halfway, Feng Hao was a little speechless. The small ball, however, didn''t bird him at all, turned around directly, and directed his own sexual **** toward him. "Oh!" Feng Hao pumped out the corner of his mouth, biting his teeth, "You eat it, and you don''t want ice and fire energy in the future!" He knew that this little guy understood. really... The voice only fell, and Xiao Xiao''s body was slightly stiff, turning slowly, a pair of big eyes of the water spirit flickered, and looked at him innocently. "Here." Feng Hao rolled his eyes and stretched out his hand. He knew that this little thing was very savvy, so he ignored the past directly. Just kidding, if you eat like this, it wo nt be enough for Wu Jing! Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, the little one knew that it was okay, and his bright eyes were slightly dimmed. He reluctantly glanced at Wu Jing holding in his hand, or put it in Feng Hao''s hands. Under the choice of Wu Jing and Binghuo Energy, the little guy still chose the latter. "Humph!" Taking back the palm of his hand, Feng Hao stood up and looked at Wu Jing who was half stung in his hand. He was slightly surprised. This little guy''s teeth and appetite are too cruel? Glancing at the listless little guy, his cheeks twitched again. Although he knew that the little guy was pretending, he still lost a few ice fire energy to it, yawned in satisfaction, and the little guy retracted into Feng Hao''s arms. "What a clever ghost!" Feng Hao shook his head and smiled, "I can''t think of this wild beast with the ability to search for treasure, but this habit of eating Wu Jing is not a good thing." "you are wrong!" Fenao, who has been following the whole process, heard what he said, and finally made a sound. "wrong?" Feng Hao suddenly asked, "What''s wrong?" "Wild beasts do not have the ability to find Wu Jing. As for eating Wu Jing, high-level wild beasts still have this phenomenon." The old man explained cautiously. "but..." "This cub should be special." Fen Lao interrupted his words, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Such a beast that can sense aura, boy, go to Ju''an City, and you will be blessed." "Blessed?" Feng Hao has not been to the ancient ruins, and naturally does not know about gambling on stones, so he is quite inexplicable, but he did not ask any further. He moved his body again and hurried toward Juan City. He believes that everything should be answered in Juan City. On the way, the small ball jumped down twice again, pointed to the ground with a bit of arrogance, and then Feng Hao dug over to dig, and found a piece of Wujing there. As a transaction, he also gave a small meal a big meal, and it stopped delivering ice and fire energy until it was satisfied. "Why is there Wujing underground?" The third piece of Wu Jing was dug up, and Feng Hao was finally skeptical. Lost in the ancient times? This is a bit different. Holding many questions, one day later, Feng Hao finally walked out of the red area, covered his head, and swept directly towards Juan City. Finally, in the evening, a huge city appeared in his sight. Let him slow down. The majestic city is like a wild beast entangled there. Its range is as wide as at least ten Xilan Kings, and the towering city walls that are soaring into the clouds and up to a thousand meters provide an unparalleled visual impact. . The closer you get, the more people here, especially at the gate of the city, there is a long line, there is no way, Feng Hao had to line up. It is estimated that the identity of the pharmacist here is not necessary, unless it is wearing a prefecture pharmacist''s robe, it may be possible. Those who can be here are at least great martial arts soldiers, and martial arts go everywhere. Even, Feng Hao faintly saw that there are several old men in the Wuzong realm who are also in the team. This is to be put into the Xilan Kingdom. of. "Get out of here!" A large group of carriages galloped from a distance. Under the crowd of hundreds of people, there was a mighty stream, and without lining up, they rushed towards the gate. Surprisingly, no one blocked it, and even the people in the queue obediently gave way. "Is it the power of Ju''an City?" At a glance, Feng Hao''s eyelids can''t help jumping. In this team, he saw no less than ten martial arts! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 194： Really blessed (} Text) Chapter 194 Really Blessed Ju''an City is the only safe area of ??this ancient and ancient ruins. It was established by the Regret King Dynasty. More advanced experts sit in town and all parties in the earthquake. It is strictly forbidden to fight and kill in this city. To the gang, the light ones are expelled from Ju''an City, and the serious ones will be killed directly on the spot! In this way, all the fierce gangs are afraid to make trouble in Ju''an City, and the gangs are not harassing. Ordinary people are even more. Of course, this situation is not ruled out. Such people generally do not have a good end . ** ... "Oh! Oh!" When Feng Hao was surprised, the ball came out of his furry head with a furry head, stretched out his short forefoot, and pointed directly at the team of horses. "You mean, there are Wu Jing in those carriages?" Feng Hao froze slightly and whispered softly. "Oh! Oh!" The little ball hardly nodded, and a pair of big eyes of water and spirits ran out of light. Obviously, there must be a lot of Wu Jing in the carriage. Feng Hao couldn''t help twitching at the little things he saw when he saw them. Didn''t you tell yourself to die? Dozens of Wu Zong, moreover, in the carriage in the middle, he sensed a vague presence, the majestic momentum made him suffocated. Such a team, to stop by itself, is almost the same as finding death! "go back!" Holding out a hand, forcibly pressing the small thing back, Feng Hao pumped his face. Fortunately, everything went under the black robe, no one saw it, or some wind had to be raised again. "Jinpeng helped so much wool out again this time, alas, he made a living." "Yeah, I heard that Jin Peng''s gang has a good site, where the aura is thick, and the chance of driving out of the iron is also very high!" The two men next to them were talking softly. "Open the spirit iron? You dare to think about it! It''s good to be able to make crystals!" Seeing him say that, his companion rolled his eyes. "Hey! I''ll just talk about it, I''ll try my luck later." "New material, it''s worth a try, and we''ll go together later!" Speaking of this, both of them mean something. Faintly, Feng Hao heard the people around him talking like this. "Wool? Spirit iron? Crystals?" Feng Hao was confused. For a long time, burning old did not respond, making Feng Hao even more distressed. Spirit iron, what he needs most now is a good spirit iron to build a high-quality spirit weapon. In this way, the power of thunder and slash is bound to increase. "This big brother." The man next to him who had a relatively good-looking appearance, Feng Hao hesitated a little, still made up the past, and called a politely. "What are you doing?" The Qinglang man''s tone is also quite bad, sweeping up and down to look at Feng Hao, his expression is full of vigilance. "Oh, this big brother doesn''t have to worry." Feng Hao took off his head and showed a handsome face. He smiled at the man in good faith, turned his hands, and took out a black bag full of gold coins and handed it over. "My younger brother is here for the first time, and I still want my brother to give me some guidance." "Oh." The Qinglang man stunned Feng Fenghao again, it seemed to confirm it, and tossed the bag in his hand again. He heard the sound inside and put it away. Come once, what do you want to ask? " "Oh, my brother just wanted to ask, what is the wool in your mouth? What''s the matter of driving out of iron?" Feng Hao smiled kindly and asked the questions in her heart. "You haven''t even heard of this?" The man looked at him in wonder, as if looking at an inexplicable monster. "Uh..." Feng Hao pumped without any trace of his mouth, but nodded. "It seems that you are not a dynasty. You should have come from a small kingdom?" I have to say that the man''s ability to judge is also very strong. In the words and phrases, he guessed seven or eight. At the moment, his alertness was released. "Don''t you know about gambling?" The man asked, picking the corners of his mouth. "do not know." Feng Hao shook his head very confused. This word was indeed too unfamiliar to him, and Hua Yuntian never said it at the time. "Haha! ... Gambling is gambling!" Then, the Qinglang man explained everything about gambling to Feng Hao while walking. "It turned out to be this way." With the man''s explanation, Feng Hao felt that his heartbeat was slowly accelerating and his eyes could not help but light up. Huh! With the small ball, the anti-treasure automatic treasure hunting machine, what else can he hide from him? Now, he finally understood the meaning of burning the old sentence. Blessed now! He just saw that there were countless Wu Jing and countless superb iron in front of his eyes, and they were waiting in his shop for them. "Hey!" When he saw him, the man raised his lips. Does nt everyone who comes here have the dream of trying their luck? As a result, all of them have taken all their belongings with them. It can be said that there are few end-of-life players who gamble on stones! "Lady, try your luck, but don''t take it too seriously." Maybe it was Feng Hao''s benefit that the man reminded him. "Oh, thank you, brother." Feng Hao smiled at him kindly. "Ugh!..." Seeing his excited look, the man sighed quietly and did not speak again. The team was slowly shortening, until the sky was dark, finally it was Fenghao''s turn, and after paying ten gold coins to enter the city, he went in. After a 100-meter long passage, the interior of a huge city appeared in front of Feng Hao. Everything inside, let Feng Hao suddenly breathed. Inside, where are the shops? They are all luxurious lofts, even large and small palaces. After a few moments of frustration, Feng Hao followed the crowd and walked down the street. I saw that the luxurious lofts were all hanging, **** Gambling House, **** Gambling House, and even those palaces. "Also, those who can do this kind of business will naturally not lack this money." He shook his head slightly and smiled, covering his head and walking down the street. First of all, you still have to find a place to live and be familiar with the situation. The ancient ruins, this is not a good land! The place to live is also an attic, and the price is also ridiculously expensive. One thousand gold coins a day. This should be placed in the West Lan country, which is enough for ordinary people to spend for decades. Here, you can only live for one day. Not included. Fortunately, Feng Hao also lacks such a few gold coins. At present, he directly paid 10,000 gold coins and lived in this inn called Juyuan. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 195： A miracle? {} Text] Chapter 195 Is A Miracle? Feng Hao sat on the bed for a long time before he exhaled and opened his eyes. ** These days, in the red area, he hasn''t rested well, and raised a **** for one night, and finally recovered. "Although Ju''an City can''t fight and kill, but it''s hard to say when it comes out of Ju''an City." Although there is a small ball, the **** of the sky, Feng Hao is really distressed. Strength is too low, this is a fatal weakness. Some forces are all right. For the sake of reputation, they wo nt be much better, but if they are red-eyed gamblers, then they can do everything. "Go to some small stone houses first." Small stone workshops can be taken away when they buy woolen materials. Only those large stone workshops, in order to improve their reputation, they are required to open the room to attract more gamblers. After eating a piece of ground dragon meat, Feng Hao got out of the bed and walked outside. On the streets, people are coming and going. Those loft palaces are full of traffic, and the crowds coming in and going out are mostly in the mood, and then they are discouraged, and only a few of them come out with joy. Choosing a very popular Shifang, Feng Hao walked in. Inside, it is also very crowded. In the attic, there are fir stands on all sides. On those shelves, there are so-called pieces of wool. Each wool is marked with a price, as long as the price is given. , You can take the wool away, of course, it is also possible to open the material on the spot. "Well! It''s a ball of mud again! Can this still drive Wujing?" A thin-skinned man looked at the sand in his hands, his face twitched, scolding in his mouth, and unwilling to glance at the wool on the shelf next to him, and walked out. He still didn''t dare to make trouble here. Of course, most of the people here are watching, and very few people take action, but when they see someone open the stone, they are surrounded, and from time to time, there are calls of sighs and surprises in those crowds. Shen was a little excited, and Feng Hao walked towards a shelf with a lot of wool on it. The price of each wool was not less than 10,000 gold coins, and the fineness was slightly better. The price of tens of thousands of gold coins. "Hello, do you need to buy wool?" A gorgeous old man walked over slowly and said quite politely. "Oh, look at that." Having touched dozens of pieces of wool, the small ball in his arms did not respond at all, which made Feng Hao''s heart twitch. Too pit people, at least 10,000 gold coins for a piece of wool, more than a dozen pieces is more than 100,000, and the price of a piece of Wujing here is 500,000 gold coins, a piece of Wujing is a piece of wool? Estimates are very hanging. "Oh!" When Feng Hao wiped a small piece of wool, the ball in his arms finally reacted, and Feng Hao''s heart was instantly calm. "Just this one!" He turned his head and spoke to the old man. "Ok." The old man only glanced at the piece of wool, and the smile on his face was a little thicker, so that the waiter on the side hurry up. This is a fat sheep. The old man who apparently had no trace of aura was still buying it, and the old man was very happy. Anyone who watched this scene cast a mockery on Feng Hao, and even laughed out loud. "Do you want to drive first, or ...?" After listening to the taunts, the old man was also afraid of Feng Hao''s remorse, so he asked again. "This one..." Feng Hao was trying to say that someone was calling out. "Go ahead and let us see!" "Hey, there is definitely Wu Jing in it!" "Wu Jing is so simple, I see, it''s a piece of spirit iron!" "Boy, you''re here, hurry up!" They are all old gamblers with decades of gambling experience, and some visions are still there, but this is also relatively speaking. Listening to their ridicule and sarcasm, Feng Hao sneered, but his face looked very confused and a little flustered, his eyes flickered, and he seemed unsure. "This boy, don''t let them talk nonsense. Believe in your own eyes!" Looking at Feng Hao''s expression, the old man panicked and quickly explained. "Well ..." Feng Hao''s look still hasn''t improved, but there is something to give up. "How about this!" The old man gritted his teeth. "The original price was 13 thousand gold coins. The old man was the master. The whole number of ten thousand gold coins was sold to the son. What do you think?" "This ... okay!" Feng Hao also looked like hesitating for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and agreed. "Hey! ... What a silly kid, a broken stone can be worth ten thousand gold coins?" "I thought it was cheap." "Brother, there is a spirit iron in it!" When the people nearby saw that Feng Hao had already bought it, they immediately gathered around and encouraged them. "Okay, let''s go!" Feng Hao shook his fist, hesitated a little, and agreed. After receiving the gold coins, the old man''s face also turned red. "Do you want to drive it by yourself, or do you want to drive it for you?" "Let''s get started, old gentleman." After all, Feng Hao was also anxious, looking at the piece of wool that was not so popular. "So, I''ll drive!" At first glance, the old man was the one with deep mind. He knew that these wools would not shine at all, but there was no sign of irony on his face. The woolen material that can drive out Wu Jing and Ling Iron will reflect light when it is pulled out, so it is called light. The old man stretched out a hand, a white mang emerged from the palm of his hand, he turned out to be a metallic warrior! "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm! ..." The wool was gently flipped on the palm of his hand, and the layers of soil were peeled off and shattered into powder to fall to the ground. Soon, a piece of basin-sized wool became only the size of a rice bowl, and it was still soil, without any light. Mark of. "Hey! Drifting!" "Pay tuition fees!" "Too stupid, that kind of wool is all over the floor, without a trace of aura, how could it be derived from Wu Jing?" Others talked, Feng Hao''s face also became a little pale, his fists tightened, and he looked very nervous. "what?" The old man who had been keeping a smile of a sudden smiled suddenly, and then, on the woolen material the size of the bottom of the bowl, a corner of the crystal was revealed. "It''s out!" The ridiculous drama of the people around them was stiffened after seeing this crystal, and all of them changed into shock. Next, a two-finger-sized Wu Jing appeared in front of everyone, and the audience was silent. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 196： Luck luck {} Body] Chapter 196 Luck, Luck "Wu Jing ?!" The cry of surprise shouted from Feng Hao''s mouth, and he looked very excited as a whole, staring at the piece of Wujing suspended in crystals. With his shouting, it also aroused more people''s attention. At the same time, the old man was awake. After a brief solitude, his voice became louder. "Congratulations to the son, he said The woolen material purchased for 10,000 gold coins has opened a piece of Wujing! " "Wool crystals of ten thousand gold coins can also be fired?" "No, right? That kind of waste can also shine?" "Luck, that kid is really out of luck!" Inside the shop, exclaimed sounds, all kinds of abusive, all kinds of envy, many forms. "Thank you very much!" After taking over Wu Jing, Feng Hao seemed to be a bit unwilling to choose his hand, and he was quite excited, and he continued to thank the old man in his mouth. "Hehe, the old man said a long time ago, the son should believe his own vision, no, let''s go, a piece of Wu Jing, that''s quite a half a million gold coins!" The people around him looked at the worse woolen materials, and the old man even laughed at a flower, and treated Feng Hao even more politely. "Hey!" After being praised by him, Feng Hao also seemed a bit proud, and seemed a bit forgotten, and his pride was also revealed on his face. Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, the old man sneered, but his mouth was very kindly encouraged, "Son, do you want to stop choosing a few pieces to play? Maybe, you can make a few pieces." "This ... OK, then choose a few more!" Just hesitating slightly, Feng Hao agreed. Suddenly, some people gathered around. At this time, no one dared to discuss it. After all, no one knows whether this boy will drive another Wu Jing. Then, Feng Hao continuously deliberately selected some wool without Wu Jing''s presence, and immediately groaned. Looking at Feng Hao''s Tieqing''s face, everyone was very happy. Sure enough, Wu Jing is not so easy to get, otherwise, if you open a gambling shop, that''s not a loss. "Hum! I don''t believe it!" Feng Hao wiped the sweat from his face and chose again. After another six yuan, still a pile of powder in exchange, so more than 100,000 gold coins flowed away. Bet on stones, it really comes fast, goes faster! "Do you want to drive again?" The old man''s face has not changed, just seeing Feng Hao''s unwilling look, his face has a richer smile. "open!" Feng Hao gritted his teeth, turned his hands, and took out the piece of Wu Jing that had just opened. "I want to change all to wool!" Seeing his impulsive appearance, the old man was even more pleased, "Well, the son choose slowly." "It really is a novice!" "I said, **** luck doesn''t always go." "Hey, all who just entered are accompanied again. In the future, Juancheng will have an extra gambler!" Looking at the red-hot Fenghao, others whispered, some ridicule returned to their faces again. Almost all of them came this way. The gambling stone is a big vortex. It got stuck, and it would be difficult to go out again. Great joy and sorrow, that is, the lives of gamblers. If they run out of money, they go out and grab money to kill them. They have not done less. Gambling has become the most important part of their lives. Then a group of people followed behind Feng Hao. A piece of wool was selected and the price was recorded. Feng Hao was included in the ring. Every time the small ball reminded him, the corners of his mouth would rise without traces. In the meantime, the shame on his face hasn''t dissipated. Soon, he turned almost the whole floor. His palms swept around the pieces of wool, and he picked it up and down from time to time. "Oh, son, you only have 6,000 gold coins left." After Feng Hao chose a piece of wool again, the old man reminded with a smile. "No more coins?" Feng Hao seemed surprised. "Yes." The old man called the waiter and asked Feng Hao for six thousand gold coins. Then he said, "My son, do you still want to choose?" This kind of customers who have earned money and spit it out are rare now. If you don''t hurry up, you won''t have this opportunity in the future. "This ... I''ll start watching." As a result, a piece of wool was taken out again, and the old man still had to do it, so more than a dozen pieces of wool were turned into powder in the old man''s hands. "I don''t believe it!" Feng Hao now has a blue face, sweat beads on his face continually rolling down, biting his teeth and taking out a piece of wool again. This piece of wool is also about the size of a washbasin, and its whole body is faintly surrounded by mist. The price is 34,000 gold coins. Although it is not the best in wool, it is also a good wool. "Open again!" As he passed the wool, his arm was slightly jittery, and his mood was extremely unsettled. "it is good!" Raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and the old man''s hands began to flash white awns again. Then, the soil on the wool began to peel off layer by layer, and the powder was scattered, only a little, and a touch of light was revealed. "It''s shining again!" Suddenly, some exclamation sounded everywhere. "Well! Isn''t that so lucky for this kid?" "Sure enough, novices are not afraid or afraid, but the chances of winning are even greater!" Thirty pieces of wool, and two pieces of Wujing were opened. This is unimaginable in their eyes. If the odds are really so high, they don''t have to be reduced to gamblers. Moreover, no one will open a gambling stone workshop. You can start your own business, what business do you do? "Haha! Wu Jing, Wu Jing!" Feng Hao rushed up almost in a stride, holding the piece of Wu Jing in his hands, the ecstasy on his face, and rendering others, they also began to choose wool. "Hehe, the boy is really lucky. He has been in this gambling house for decades, and he has nt seen many lucky people like him." A second piece of Wu Jing was opened, and the old man''s face remained unchanged, but he said with emotion. Although there are still some Masters of Stone in Juan City, experts in choosing wool. However, in his eyes, Feng Hao was purely random, relying on it, that was luck. Wu Jing and Ling Iron are wrapped in the woolen material, almost united with the woolen material, even if they are strong, they cannot see through, and the lingering aura on the woolen material will interfere with vision, so betting stones, not to say The strong will have an advantage. Only those masters of phase stones can vaguely sense some differences, thereby increasing the probability of light. Of course, these masters of fancy stones do not shoot at will. They are usually hired by major gangs. When digging out wool, they are selected once, and the remaining wool will be sent to the major gambling stone workshops. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 197： King of luck {} Body] Chapter 197 Lucky King "Hey!" When he boasted, Feng Hao''s face was full of energy again, and the previous sadness was even swept away. "My son, do you want to buy some wool?" Seeing him in a good mood, the old man asked tentatively. "Buy, why don''t you buy it? I''m lucky today, I want to drive, I want to drive out a spirit iron!" Feng Hao was so arrogant that he uttered mad words, leaving others stunned. "Stupid x!" "Well, little hair kid is little hair kid." "Hey! I''m going to see what the kid is going to do!" Some people drove a few pieces of wool, and they came down in dismay, listening to Feng Hao''s rhetoric. Too immature, too easy to be emotional. This is someone''s evaluation of Feng Hao. And he showed this image, which is exactly what he wanted! Just kidding, there is a 100% chance that such people dare to accept Gambling Stone Square? And dare to leave such a person? Feng Hao is not stupid, and I still understand the situation. Three of the ten wools in the ring contain Wu Jing. At the same time, he can''t help but be moved. He turned two thirds on this floor and found five Wu Jing. Isn''t this a pit father? Silently mourn for these gamblers who are watching on their own, Feng Hao''s face is even more arrogant. "Kailing Iron?" Even the old man couldn''t help but twitched his mouth. The spirit iron from this gambling stone workshop was really not much. For decades, it was only a few pieces, and the grade was not very high. "Well, I want to open the iron!" Said, Feng Hao took another piece of wool from the ring, and as a result, it was just a pile of powder. "Hehe, this boy, the first floor, the wool is relatively low-level, the probability of driving out of the iron is not high. Although the price of the second floor is more expensive, it has been driven out of the iron many times. " The old man with a kind smile on his old face encouraged him. "Oh, the second floor?" Just hesitating slightly, Feng Hao walked towards the second floor, "Little Master must drive out the spirit iron today." Behind him, a group of gamblers crowded up to the second floor, which was originally clean, and suddenly became noisy. After understanding, some people on the second floor were also interested. A little, a middle-aged man came over. "I want to choose a stone!" As soon as Feng Hao gritted his teeth, he passed the piece of Wu Jing just now. "Hehe, please, please." Seeing Wu Jing, the smile on the middle-aged man''s face was even stronger, and his tone was very kind. The Feng Hao was so arrogant, and the onlookers were even more interested. They encouraged Feng Hao to buy what kind of wool, and most of them said that the ceiling was messy. Feng Hao glanced at what woolen material, and suddenly his eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth flicked fiercely. Where is the wool, it is Wu Jing, each one is a gold coin with a price of more than 500,000 yuan, and a few aura-woolen wool are directly millions of gold coins. For these gamblers, for these gamblers, they can only mean * yin. Although they have speculated, they dare not bet on a gamble. After all, if they don''t have a spirit, they will be dead. Now when they see generous people, they are desperately urged to see what is in these fine wools. "Oh! ... Unfortunately, I can''t afford it." Feng Hao was also full of eyes, and he couldn''t stop smashing in his mouth. He suddenly sneered for a while, his heart sneered, his face sneered, and he walked towards the side shelf. Sure enough, the wool on the second floor is really not comparable on the first floor. Large and small pieces of wool are stacked on the shelf, and each piece has an invisible spiritual mist lingering around, which is very extraordinary. However, these The price of wool is not comparable on the first floor. The price of each wool is around 50,000 gold coins, which makes Feng Hao take a breath. However, the thought of the place where Wu Jing and Ling Tie came out restored the peace. Sure enough, high-risk is high-returned, fingers touched all the way, but the small ball in his arms did not react at all, and Feng Hao''s look also became a little strange. The wool here seems to be very different from the first floor, except for the appearance. It''s no wonder that there will be so few people on the second floor. These gamblers have long bet and naturally understand the way. A piece of wool was selected, recorded, and then put into the ring. Only eight pieces were selected. The middle-aged man reminded Feng Hao that there were only more than 1,000 gold coins left. "call..." Feng Hao exhaled softly. There were four more Wu Jing in the ring, and he was slightly happy. With the three selected on the first floor, the harvest was seven. almost! He naturally didn''t dare go too far, otherwise there would be no good end. Of course, those woolen materials that contain Wu Jing will not be silly here. At the moment, he took out the empty shell wool again, and suddenly hissing sounded everywhere, and even more irony kept ringing. luck? How about luck? However, the **** of fortune is looking after Feng Hao. After opening four yuan, once the light comes out, he appears again in front of everyone, and the needle drop is heard! "Well! What the **** is this **** ?!" A look-alike man suddenly scolded. "Three Wujings are opened in one day ..." Everyone is speechless, isn''t that making stupid people stupid? "Ugh..." After taking over Wu Jing, Feng Hao deliberately sighed, "It seems hopeless to drive out the iron." With that, he glanced at those fine wools unwillingly, and finally gave up and continued. Everyone naturally does nt doubt anything about his performance. After all, in their eyes, Feng Hao did nt make any money at all, and at most he made a profit. And, if he goes on, that s only true if he is really a fool. do. As for the wool that has not been opened ... Could that possibly contain Wu Jing? So no one cares about them at all. With seven pieces of Wujing inside the ring, Feng Hao stepped out of the attic and returned directly to the inn all the way. First, he opened all the wool. Seven pieces of Wujing arrived, although Feng Hao did not drive out, Feng Hao was very satisfied. In the following days, Feng Hao walked in the small and medium-sized gambling stone workshops in Ju''an City. Each time his luck was similar to this time, and he has always maintained the attitude of neither making nor losing. In fact, secretly, his ring has There are more than 50 Wujings! "Hey! ... Go on like this ..." After losing several ice and fire energies to the small ball, the small thing was indented into his arms with satisfaction, and Feng Hao began to notice * yin. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 198： Yuyue Casino (} Text) Chapter 198 Yuyue Gambling House Recently, one person was often hung by the gamblers in Juan City. {} This person is, the king of luck! Luck occupies a lot of advantages in gambling stones. Although luck will fall on a gambler from time to time, one''s luck is extremely limited. However, this man who is called by the gamblers as the King of Fortune has good luck, which can be said to be against the sky! Everyone in the news was convinced, and everyone heard that he was incredible. This is not to say how much he has made, but rather his luck, which is against the sky. A teenager who is only about sixteen years old, is scattered among the major gambling stone workshops, and can open two or three pieces of Wujing every day. Is this something that people can do? Every time, either he made a few dollars before and lost again, or he will turn around at the end of the Jedi. In short, he always has a piece of Wu Jing on hand, which will never be lost. This can It is a miracle in the history of gambling. Now, everyone is talking about how long it will take for that boy to lose his luck! Day after day, every time Feng Hao went out, a bunch of gamblers surrounded him, no matter the old gambler or the novice gambler, after experiencing his bad luck, they expressed their admiration. Of course, the major stone betting houses will not refuse his arrival at all. On the contrary, some stone betting houses also specially come to invite him to gamble. The reason is popularity! From the perspective of everyone, Feng Hao will never make money, and, where he is, those gamblers will follow. When one of them shines out, there will always be some people who can''t bear it and gamble on that. Two. This makes the major gambling stone workshops seem to be a matter of fame and fortune. In short, the wind is hot, and even some large stone gambling houses have noticed him. Such a person with bad luck, indeed, easily attracts people''s curiosity. What''s more, some gamblers turned out that Feng Hao''s Wu Jing can last for a reason, and opened a gambling game, and more people joined the gambling game every day. ... "call..." Feng Hao on the bed opened his eyes at the same time when the sky was bright, two red and blue flashes of light flashed from his eyes, and he spit out a long cloud of gas before he stood up. Shaking for a while, the bones blasted. "Xu Wu, really a bottomless pit!" Although after half a month, Feng Hao also had more than 111 pieces of Wu Jing on hand, but yesterday night really made Feng Hao distressed. In order to no longer explode on his own, Wu Feng had Feng Hao on hand and naturally wanted to feed it. As a result, twenty-three Wu Jing was never returned. Feng Hao may have frowned because of this, but now ... as long as there is time, nothing can be done! Isn''t it Wu Jing? It took dozens of pieces of Wu Jing, as long as the virtual martial arts didn''t explode, it was all worth dropping. "Hey!" Thinking of those rumors, Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel funny, at the same time, his purpose was also achieved. I was thinking that those who gambled on the stone workshop yesterday came to ask for gambling on his own, which made him even more proud. Now, those small and medium-sized gambling workshops are basically open for him, only large-scale gambling workshops. Feng Hao had a headache because of the stone-opening conditions, so he never went there. "Why can''t I drive the spirit iron?" For half a month, Wu Jing drove out hundreds of pieces, but only the iron had disappeared, which puzzled Feng Hao. He grabbed the small ball hanging on his chest. As soon as the little boy came out, he used his sleepy eyes, and stared at him innocently. "Hey!" In order to please the little guy, Feng Hao first lost a few fire and ice energy, and then the little guy yawned with satisfaction. "Ball, why is there no spirit iron?" Seeing that he was satisfied, Feng Hao softened his voice and asked softly, with a flattering smile on his face. "Oh?" The little guy tilted his head slightly and looked at him in doubt. "You don''t know what a spirit iron is?" The look on Feng Hao''s face froze. After getting along for so many days, one person and one beast, the communication is getting smoother and smoother. Needless to say, the ball is more clever than Feng Hao. "Oh." The little ball nodded cutely, and his watery eyes were full of doubts. "So too!" After a little groaning, Feng Hao was relieved. Wu Jing is useful for small balls, spirit iron, it doesn''t need it. After thinking a little, he just took out the piece of spirit iron in the ring without grade. The dark iron block dazzled with aura, with a faint glow. "Just this thing, can you find it?" Feng Hao asked with some anticipation. "Oh!" The little ball looked, smelled, and clicked on its furry head. "That''s great! Hey! ..." Feng Hao picked up the little guy and turned around in a circle. He lost a few ice and fire energy to the little guy, and said, "In the future, remind me of this, do you understand?" "Oh!" The little thing squinted and agreed with satisfaction. "go!" She took the little thing into her arms and washed it, Feng Hao opened the door and went out. Although it was early in the morning, there were already a lot of people on the street. As soon as Feng Hao went out, he was surrounded by a bunch of gamblers. "Let''s go! Gamble stones." Feng Hao raised his mouth, and walked towards a medium-sized gambling stone workshop. A group of gamblers followed, and a group of people were also joking along the way. "Son, please stay away!" A rather cold voice sounded, and the crowd stopped. Turning around, Feng Hao saw a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi walking towards himself. "Buzon!" Just glanced at it, Feng Hao understood that this middle-aged man was fixed above Wu Zong''s second internal organs, because the fluctuation in his body was clearly above Hua Yuntian! "What''s the matter?" Thinking of those rumors before, Feng Hao''s heart brightened, and his face changed his enthusiasm. "Oh, yes, it''s a good thing!" The middle-aged man smiled slightly. "My grown-up has heard about the son-in-law. My grown-up also admires the luck of the son-in-law. Therefore, my grown-up wants to ask my son to go to my Yuyue Gambling Party in three days. The son can still hold Wu Jing in his hand, then my adult will give ten Wu Jing to the son! " "Hisse! ... Yueyue Casino!" Suddenly, several gamblers next to him exclaimed. The Yuyue Gambling House is one of the largest stone gambling houses in the city of Ju''an. The forces of the Yuyue Gang can also rank among the top ten in this ancient ruins. "Oh, ten Wujing." The name of Yuyue Casino, Feng Hao had known for a long time, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, his heart moved. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 199： The provocations of the masters (} Text) Chapter 199 The Provocations of the Masters Keke, today is the fifth day. Do nt ask at night, continue tomorrow. ** ps: Thanks to all the VIPs who have voted, pk ** to big, flowers to big, Shrimp will try to adhere to five changes every day. "Yes, as long as the son can guarantee not to lose, there will be ten pieces of Wu Jing served!" Looking at the gamblers one after another in shocked expression, the middle-aged man also felt quite useful, the corner of his mouth also with some smiles, looking directly at Feng Hao. Ten pieces of Wujing are not a big deal to Yuyue Casino, but this is already a lot of money. "Hehe! ... I personally don''t have much demand. You should have heard of this elder brother, I believe in luck, so I like to collect some wool." Feng Hao smiled slightly, turned her hands, and took out a few pieces of wool. These wool materials are waste materials and are also deliberately kept by Fenghao. "These wool materials, I know, ten times * eight * nine * is a piece of waste, but I do nt plan to open it, it s just a memorial, so I do nt know if your gambling house will be able to make one or two. Take some wool as a memorial. " Looking at the middle-aged man''s slightly frowning expression, Feng Hao smiled again, that is, he began to peel off the fur from his hands. After a while, the wool was scattered into the mud and dropped to the ground. Two after another, it''s the same. At this time, even these skeptical gamblers were relieved. Indeed, they also have this hobby, this kind of thing is not uncommon. "no problem." The middle-aged man smiled slightly. In fact, every gambler does this without regulations. It is only a big gambling house. In order to accumulate the amount of money opened and attract popularity, there is such an unwritten rule. And Feng Hao, he is a living advertisement, and there are three days left. As long as he promises it now, and then Yuyue Gambling House promotes it, is he afraid that no one will come? Who isn''t a little curious about someone who can maintain good luck for half a month? It was another courtesy. The middle-aged man arched his hand toward Feng Hao. "Three days later, I will wait for the son to visit." "Oh, rest assured!" Feng Hao is also polite. Such a great power was not something he could stir up. He said something bad, even if Yuyue sent someone to kill himself in this city of Ju''an, unfortunately, the Jin Dynasty may not move this great power, at most A verbal warning, or else the killer will be executed. Therefore, if you can do it as well as you can do it. At the same time, Feng Hao also received the news from the Chiyun Gang. This gang is considered a medium-sized force in this ancient and ancient ruins. There are also dozens of Wuzong-level figures in the gang. When thinking of this, Feng Hao has a headache, but, In this city of Ju''an, even if Chiyun helped those people recognize themselves, they wouldn''t dare to do it, but if they went out ... it would be hard to say! "Hum! It''s better not to mess with me!" Feng Hao snorted in the heart, and there was an anti-fantastic creature like a small ball in his hands. Then, with his current fame, if he wanted to, the Chiyun Gambling House could not be opened. The ability of small **** is not blowing! Then, surrounded by a bunch of gamblers, he went to the selected medium-sized gambling stone workshop. As a result, as before, the Jedi turned around and the gamblers watched sweating. ... It was only one day that the Yuyue Gambling House was spreading the news of the King of Fortune. The powers of Juan City and the upper-level characters all knew the existence of a person like Feng Hao. After hearing about his **** luck, all of them developed a strong curiosity, and they all expressed their desire to meet such a magical teenager. The gambling game naturally opened, and the number of people participating in the bet increased rapidly. Of course, the gambling style won more, and only those who heard the news would lose the gambling style. However, there are also some people who disdain the existence of Feng Hao. They are those who are considered to be superior by Juancheng, Masters Aishi! Their Astrology has been passed down from generation to generation. The short one is thousands of years old, and the longest is even tens of thousands of years. There is no doubt about their Astrology. , The old man known as the master of the phase stone, his phase stone technique, choose the woolen material, can reach the horrible five-story success rate! He chooses ten pieces of wool, and can get five pieces of Wujing, or even five pieces of spirit iron. Such a probability is terrible to think about. Moreover, what is even more appalling is that he can also judge whether the wool is iron or not. Whatever the grade is, he can judge one or two. Of course, people like the masters of the prefecture-level Aiishi can only be hired by great forces, and their shooting costs are not high. Because of this, in this city of Ju''an, the status of the master Ayase is indeed very high, and it is higher than the Xuan-level pharmacist. In the eyes of many forces, they are the gods of wealth, and of course they are willing to hold them. Therefore, as soon as the news of Feng Hao came out, some masters of Xiangshi came out to speak, saying that such a person as Feng Hao did not deserve to raise their shoes, anyway, what was the difference, picking up what to say. Finally, the technique of comparing stones with Feng Hao was also proposed. I go! Originally, no one had compared Feng Hao to them, but they even came out to compare them. This is undoubtedly some self-decreasing value, and, in the eyes of everyone, Feng Hao is a good luck man, he does not understand There is no such thing as a stone art, so after hearing it, everyone didn''t take it seriously. Originally, they were just interested in Feng Hao''s luck. ... "Little brother, have you heard?" When a gambler saw Feng Hao sitting at the inn to eat, he came over and asked mysteriously. "Hear? What happened?" Feng Hao froze slightly. He hadn''t eaten normal food for a long time, so he came out for a meal. "Hey! I knew you didn''t know." The gambler grinned and sat opposite Feng Hao, "Now this news is no longer a secret, or more than a dozen masters of the genius phase stone have spoken out. After three days, I will find you at Yuyue Casino. under." "Compete? By the way, what is Master Aishi?" Feng Hao asked for a moment. "Uh..." The gambler''s mouth was drawn, and Feng Hao, who saw it, didn''t seem to be lying, and explained it. "So it is." Feng Hao murmured, and the corner of his mouth set off a tiny arc. Huh! With a small ball, how many **** masters will you be afraid of? After a moment of thinking, his eyes flashed. Perhaps, he found a good source of Wu Jing, and this road is quite good. "Brother, do you think it is a challenge?" The gambler just asked casually. "Response? Why shouldn''t you fight? I lost without losing a lot of meat. I won, hehe ..." Under the gaze of the gambler''s eyes, Feng Hao looked relaxed and responded casually. "Huh! What a buzz!" A rather proud hum came. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 200： Ancestor II (} Text) Chapter 2oo The Second Ancestor of Qi Death With this proud and cold voice, the originally noisy inn was slowly quieted down. After seeing the person coming in, the gambler sitting opposite Feng Hao burst into tears, and the whole body was also The rigidity seems to be something horrible. "Ok?" Feng Hao froze slightly and turned his head to see a few young men in luxurious clothes standing at the door of the inn, all looking at themselves with angry eyes. "Are these Masters Aiishi?" After the gambler learned about the master s ability, Feng Hao naturally knew the master s status in this city of Juan. At the moment, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and a tiny arc was bent at the corner of his mouth, which was interesting. After a while, the innkeeper of the inn ran out with sweat, and the young men who saw him suddenly shook their fat faces. "Several masters." The shopkeeper wiped the sweat on his cheeks, walked over and nodded and hid his waist against a few young men, his face a good smile, but in exchange for a few disdainful hums. He couldn''t do anything about it. It can be said that these people are the true second-generation ancestors of Ju''an City. It can be said that they have not lacked anything since birth. The reason is that they were born in the Aiishi family! Can you imagine that the people in the Aishi family can be aroused by his little innkeeper? Although his posture has been extremely low, a few young men did not buy his account at all, it seemed to be more disgusting to him, ignored him at all, and the diameter walked towards Feng Hao. "You are the unlucky one?" A fair-faced, handsome man came over, his head was raised high, and he looked downright, and asked Feng Hao very disdainfully. "Ah!" Feng Hao slipped his lips, glanced at him, and turned around to continue his lunch as if he hadn''t heard it. With such a move, some slight inhalation sounds were heard from the inn. Offending Master Xiangshi in Ju''an City, this is not a wise move. They have the power of Xiangshi and their appeal is too strong! And the gambler sitting opposite him had long turned pale, and left so timidly that he did not dare to stay long. "you!" The talking little white face was immediately shaken by Feng Hao''s attitude and stretched out a hand, pointing at Feng Hao, speechless in his mouth. "Boy, do you know who is standing in front of you?" "Don''t kneel down and admit my mistake, I''m going to destroy your family!" "Admit it, or die!" According to him, it was his honor to talk to this lucky boy, but the boy didn''t appreciate it, and his ignoring attitude immediately caused the young men''s enemies to sacrifice one after another. Anxious look. "Asshole!" When a young man saw Feng Hao ignored him at all, he immediately grabbed his eyes, went directly to the table, and overturned Feng Hao''s table. The dishes spilled to the ground. "how?" When I saw the dish, Feng Hao flashed a cold touch in his eyes, slowly got up, and looked at the two ancestors who blew his nose and stared at him. He sneered in his heart, his face remained unchanged, and he looked coldly With a few of them, there was no panic, and it was scary and calm. Seeing his attitude, can''t help but be confused by the hearts of several second-generation ancestors, everyone in the inn was shocked. What is this lucky boy doing? Do you really want to die? It is extremely simple for Master Xiangshi to kill a few people. They can even apply to the city leader of Ju''an City to drive people out of the city and then brutally kill them. This kind of thing is not born once or twice. After all, there is only a small number of people who understand the art of stone, and it is a tradition that has been passed on for at least thousands of years. Therefore, no matter what is born, protection is also inevitable. Otherwise, running a phase stone master, this is the loss of the entire Regret King. "Isn''t it just a challenge? I accept it. Do you have any questions?" Seeing their dull look, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly bent, and continued to say lightly in his mouth. "you!..." Several second-generation ancestors were so speechless that they stared at each other with bulls'' eyes, that is, they could not say anything to refute. Doubt, they''re too far behind. It is true that no one dare to disrespect them in this city of Ju''an. It is indeed the first time that a person like Feng Hao has met. "This is a terrible situation." The onlookers all bowed their heads, their eyes trembled, their faces shook. They couldn''t figure out why this lucky boy would take over. This seems like a challenge to them, offending these two ancestors, only to be expulsed from the city of Ju''an, the worst ... the worst. The result will be worse than death. In their opinion, Fenghao relies on luck, and these second-generation ancestors have real materials, they are right and wrong, but they have the qualifications and the capital. "No? Waiter, give me another table." Feng Hao raised an eyebrow, and shouted to the shopkeeper and waiter who had been petrified in the distance, "Let me go, I want to change position." He turned away a trembling second ancestor and walked towards a dining table in diameter. "Boy, stop for me!" The elder Nianzu who was pulled out finally reacted, and suddenly, gritted his teeth and shouted. After listening to this, Feng Hao sneered, turned around, pretending to be blank, "What? Are some masters afraid of losing to this little man?" Indeed, from the standpoint of Feng Hao, losing or winning, there is no loss to him at all, after all, he is just a lucky gambler, in the eyes of major forces, he is also a earning popularity It s just a tool, identity, which is incomparable with Master Aishi. "Lost to you ?!" Suddenly a few second-generation ancestors started to jump, all of them were full of anger. "That being the case, why are those here? Are you threatening me so that I will not lose to you on purpose?" Feng Hao pretended to be innocent, and his face was flustered, which made some people even more angry. "I''m furious!" A second-generation ancestor suddenly bared his chest and vomited blood in his mouth, but it was desolate. "Boy, wait for me, two days later, I will want you to look good!" "Let''s see! You earthworm!" Several second ancestors left angrily, and the whole inn fell into a dead state. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao chuckled and shouted again, "Waiter, serve!" Since there is such a profession as Master Aiishi, is there any more master Aiishi than him? "Maybe, it''s time to change careers, Master Aishi, good." At the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, there was a ghostly arc. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 201： Event expansion {} Text] Chapter 2o1 Incident Expansion If the news released by Yuyue Gambling House before is only attractive to gamblers, the next news is a complete shock to all the forces in Ju''an City. Originally, it was only the second ancestors of several Aiishi family members. Nothing wanted to show off, go and shake the majesty in front of this so-called lucky king, but I didn''t expect that they would not bird them at all. When it came out, the whole city was shocked. Suddenly offending several Aiishi families, this is why the big forces in Ju''an City didn''t dare to do this. One was a lucky boy, but he did what everyone didn''t dare to do. In this way, a thing that was originally inconsequential was magnified infinitely, and the gamblers should not say it. The big forces, even some Aiishi families, began to pay attention to the matter two days later. At the same time, several second-generation ancestors came out and clamored again, and it was worthless to demote Feng Hao. One savage was even more threatening. Feng Hao must look good in two days. At the same time, they also escalated the matter to the point of the Aiishi no Kisetsu. Everyone was speechless. Luck and scholarship are two different things. At the same time, many forces have become suspicious. Does this lucky king also know the art of Xiangshi? Otherwise, two to three pieces of Wujing can be opened in dozens of pieces of wool, which is already a very good chance of success. In association, Feng Hao even agreed with a mouthful of mouth, and suddenly, some big brothers in the hearts of the hearts beat up. In the already screened wool, there is still a chance of almost one-tenth that even ordinary Aishi masters cannot do this, unless they are masters of the top grade. In short, this event that was originally attracting popularity, and eventually the storm of the city, was not expected by Yuyue Casino. Of course, they didn''t stand up to say anything, and the whole incident was even more beneficial to them. In the past few days, the popularity of the casino has soared several times, and the casino has also made money. The pots are full. Feng Hao has no worries about these rumors. There is no possibility of defeating the selection of stones. At the same time, he does not want to be exposed too much. It is too much. What is missing for him is a good thing. The so-called Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, and this reason Feng Hao still understands. A 100% success rate is too scary. "For Wu Jing, it should be exposed." Feng Hao raised his mouth, walked out of the inn, and walked towards a gambling stone square again. Wu Jing, he''s never too much, with Wu Jing, there are too many things he can do. On the first floor, Feng Hao passed directly. Regardless of the lack of spiritual iron, Wu Jing had very few, and he scanned his eyes casually. Feng Hao went straight to the second place. floor. When the people in this gambling house saw the visit of the lucky god, they immediately greeted him with enthusiasm. Some gamblers followed him and watched his way of selecting stones. As a result, they were naturally disappointed again. Feng Hao didn''t use his eyes to see the stones. He just touched them all the way. Then, he chose them randomly. There was no rule at all. Whether it was good or bad, he would choose. "Just these pieces." Choosing the number of nine pieces, full of the price of a piece of Wu Jing, Feng Hao opened Wu Jing on the spot, this time, he intentionally chose only one piece of wool containing Wu Jing, so nine pieces opened on the spot Then, a piece of Wu Jing came out, and suddenly some exclaimed voices. To be honest, for Feng Hao''s luck, these gamblers were really convinced. Although the process of woolen hair seemed thrilling, in fact, Wu Jing was driven out every time. Is this really luck? "This brother!" A bearded gambler came over and looked at the handsome teenager in front of him. He was also very excited. "how?" Feng Hao is smiling. "Brother, do you really understand the art of Xiangshi as rumored?" As soon as this question was asked, the suddenly noisy scene was slowly quieted down, all eyes carrying different looks, all watching the figure of the boy. "Oh, what do you say?" Feng Hao raised his corner of the mouth and bent a mysterious arc. Simulating the ambiguous answer in this way makes all the gamblers one. Could it be that... When looking at the smiling teenager again, the gamblers suddenly appeared, and the teenager seemed to have become more mysterious. Don''t win or lose every time ... As soon as this idea came out, everyone''s heart shook. "Oh, luck, luck!" Feng Hao patted the gambler''s shoulder politely, and walked out with many amazements. Without an answer, this has aroused curiosity among gamblers. Just because of this, whether Feng Hao is luck or strength is difficult to say. The next day, Feng Hao did not step out of the inn. First of all, he must serve the little **** of small balls, supplemented by Wu Jing, and the energy of ice and fire is continuously input into its large body. Absorbed so much energy, its small body has not changed at all. It has lasted forty percent, and it still looks like a lazy look. Feng Hao is a little speechless. I really doubt how this one can melt so much energy. "Tomorrow! Hehe ..." Looking at the dark sky outside the window, Feng Hao laughed softly, and there was still a playful smile in the corner of his mouth. Although the waiting days passed slowly, after all, it will still come. On this day, the sky is showing a ray of blue light, and Juan City is basically boiling. Gamblers are getting up early and heading to Yuyue Gambling Hall. In order to take a good position. The Yuyue Gambling House opened the door early, and several second-generation ancestors also got up from the woman''s belly and gathered at the gate of the Yuyue Gambling House, they made up their minds since that day, they must be good Clean up this unknowingly thick hairy boy. From morning to morning, some of the wealthy people in Ju''an City also came to Yuyue Gambling House in a steady stream, but it is now, the principal, that lucky boy has not yet arrived. "Oh! The shelf is quite big." A cold-eyed old man surrounded by a bunch of people drank lightly. He is one of the elders of the two ancestors. He is also a famous Aiishi master in Juan City. He is proud and feels that Feng Hao is challenging his family''s Aiishi technique. Hate to the extreme, so he came. His arrival also made the parties of Yuyue Gambling House dare to be under a lot of pressure. At the same time, everyone knew that after seeing him, the lucky boy was expected to disappear from this city. . "call..." Exhaling slightly, looking at the rising sun, Feng Hao got out of bed. "Hey! Should you wait?" With a smile on his lips, he stepped out of the door. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 202： I strangle you (} Text) Chapter 2o2 I Strangle You Yuyue Gambling House is a large-scale palace, which is also luxuriously arranged. Even some walls are even inlaid with Wujing lighting, which fully illustrates the resources controlled by Yuyue Gang. Already rich enough. {} The gambling house with a capacity of more than 100,000 people was already full at this time, and all the powerful people were sent to represent them. They all wanted to see whether this lucky boy was real or arrogant. . Of course, no one is optimistic about him at all, an unknown kid, even if he has the inheritance of the art of stone, how many layers can he comprehend? Besides, if he is really a family of Shi Shijia, he will not fall into such a field. The gate of Yuyue Gambling House is full of people. Most of them are gamblers, and only a few are tourists from all over the place. The two ancestors standing at the door are proud of them. The words of ridicule kept coming out of my mouth. "Look, 80% of the unlucky ones have run away secretly. I heard that nobody saw him out of the inn yesterday." It was the young man with a rather clean face who spoke. He was a child of a large family with a 8000-year-old tradition of Ayase Stone in Ju''an City. It can also be said that it was the one among the four. At this moment he was sarcastically speaking in a high-profile tone, deliberately aloud, fearing that others would not hear it. "Yuan Shao was right. The kid probably heard Yuan Shao''s name, so he was scared to come out." "Yes, Yuan Shao''s prestige has been spread throughout the Regret King Dynasty, he has mastered the art of the black stone, and reached the peak of Wuling at the age of twenty. Such a talent is really envious of the younger brother. what." "Yuan Shaonai is the third genius of Ju''an City. Can you compare?" "Hehe, too, Yuan Shao is my idol and I can''t compare." "Haha! ... where and where." The three of them immediately slapped up. The man named Yuan Shao was even more proud. He never closed his mouth, but his mouth was still false and polite. No one dared to say anything. Can''t afford it! However, there is a faint expectation in their hearts. If these people are defeated by Feng Hao, what kind of scene will it be? "The lucky boy is here!" I do nt know who snarled, and the elation of the four second ancestors suddenly stiffened. Among the crowd, a trail was slowly opened. A plain-looking teenager with a calm face, With some smiles on it, slowly walked towards Yuyue Casino. "This **** kid!" For some reason, looking at the faint smile on Feng Hao''s face, all four gritted their teeth, and their hearts were extremely angry. It''s too shameful! "Oh, some of them are here, don''t bother, let you wait long." Facing the vicious look of several people, Feng Hao''s face remained unchanged, and his face was still full of smiles. "I didn''t expect your boy to dare to come, but I have some courage." Yuan Shao''s face changed several times, stepping forward, squinting his eyes, and talking grimly in his mouth. "Don''t dare to come? Why dare not come? If you lose, there will be a Wu Jing, no big deal." Feng Hao pretended to be puzzled, and then waved his hands casually, with a rather atmospheric appearance, which made several people shiver fiercely. "Do you really don''t know or don''t know?" A second ancestor took a step forward, his face sullen and asked. "what do you know?" Feng Hao looked puzzled, "Isn''t it Bibi luck? I am quite confident in my luck." As he said, he also patted his chest, looking confident in his luck. "Lose, do you know what the consequences will be?" The second ancestor twitched his lips, and asked ruefully. "What will happen?" Feng Hao sneered, but still had doubts on his face. "Hey! ... whoever loses, in front of the people in the city, gives the gimmick to the winner, and yells grandpa three times!" Yuan Shao sneered, he said with a smile. Come to think of it, he is also very confident in his Aiishi technique. "Yes!" Several second ancestors also responded. "But ... didn''t you say there was such a list?" The smile on Feng Hao''s face was closed, and she looked sloppy. "Now there!" Seeing his changes, Yuan Shao''s smirk was even more proud. "Hey! ..." A few second-generation ancestors followed Hei and laughed, looking at Feng Hao''s face, their hearts refreshed. "This way ..." Feng Hao frowned and raised his head in distress, with a smile on his face, "Since this is the case, I will not compare with you!" In a word, the four of them were petrified immediately, and the expressions on their faces were all frozen, making them extremely funny, and even two of them were directly pinched and kept coughing while squatting there. "Haha! ..." When they saw them, there was a burst of laughter in the crowd, and everyone felt very happy. One word, cool! "You **** guy!" After coming to his senses, Yuan Shao was shaken with anger, and his handsome face was distorted, and he whispered, "Today, you can''t be better than you, otherwise give me a kneel and call Grandpa. " "Isn''t it difficult for you to be strong?" Feng Hao sneered, but his face was distressed, and his expression seemed extremely tangled. "We are what the strong men are, why ?!" A second ancestor rushed up, grabbing Feng Hao''s collar, his eyes widened, and his face growled viciously. Huh! Almost struck by his own saliva, how could he have suffered such humiliation when he was arrogant? They saw that their faces had been torn, and Feng Hao could only helplessly replied, "In this case, then bet, oh ... I don''t know if the **** of luck can come to me today." "Humph!" Seeing that he agreed, the second ancestor let go of his collar. "Boy, you just wait to call my grandpa obediently!" Several ancestors raised their fists in the wind and sneered. "Oh, come here, come in." The caller is still the middle-aged man who invited Fenghao. It was quite embarrassing when this happened, and he just ran a leg and couldn''t afford these two ancestors until they were enough. He didn''t leave. After coming over, I apologized to Feng Hao. "Ok." Feng Hao smiled slightly at him and walked into Yuyue Gambling Stone Workshop under the gaze of many eyes. Inside, there was already a crowd of people. Feng Hao was not surprised by this, so he pretended to be unnatural and went in. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 203： Hiroshi (} Text) Chapter 2o3 Hao Burn Feng Hao, who saw him, walked in, a pair of eyes with curiosity, all focused on the figure of the handsome boy at the door, and he was a little surprised when he saw him. "Is it really just a lucky boy?" "Human, can you really have that luck?" People can''t help wondering. "Humph!" Seeing Feng Hao''s highly anticipated scene, a few second-generation ancestors were humming in their hearts, their faces were even colder, and their eyes flickered. Such a scene, even they have never before, and now this unknown boy has it, they like to show the limelight, without envy, jealousy and hatred, they have a ghost. "You must look good when you wait!" Yuan Shao took a hard look at Feng Hao, his eyes were even colder, and an idea suddenly emerged from his heart. "Haha! ..." An old man dressed in luxurious clothes strode toward Feng Hao. This old man is the person in charge of Yuyue Casino, and also the elder of Yuyue Gang, Yuxiao! "Welcome my brother!" Yu Xiao blushed, greeted with joy. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao scratched his head, seemed a little overwhelmed, and said politely, "Thank you, Lord, for your love." "Haha! What''s the point of this brother, it''s obviously old, I''ve touched your brother''s light." Yu Xiao smiled brightly, swayed her palm, and made a pleased gesture. "Slow raining old!" Yuan Shao''s face sank, and he stepped forward and stopped in front of Feng Hao. "Yuan Po, are you ...?" Directly blocked in this way, Yu Xiao''s heart sank, and the smile on his face was put away. Considering Yuan''s family, he didn''t get angry on the spot, but his voice clearly sank. Yu Xiao naturally heard about the bet. He also dismissed it directly. He could only increase the popularity of the betting house, and he couldn''t afford to worry about it. However, the younger Yuan family blocked his own way, which made him angry. Thinking about who he is, even the ancestor of the Yuan family should be polite to him by three points. This little fart kid didn''t even consider himself, thinking, his eyes were faintly outraged. Looking at the proud young man, all the representatives of the forces are unaware that their mouths are slightly raised. For them, if Yu and Yuan are in conflict, they will naturally be happy and agree with each other. There is such a silence in the family. Such a person is so ignorant of the heights and heights of the earth. If one day provokes an extraordinary person, it will inevitably involve the family, and the millennium phase stone family will be ruined once. It seemed that he didn''t see the anger in his eyes. Yuan Po turned around, facing the crowd in the gambling hall, and said loudly, "Today, this little ... little brother wants to compare with me. On the losing side, I have to make a gimmick to the winner and yell grandpa three times. Although I am not quite talented, but since I have been challenged, I will definitely go all out. Here, I would like to invite you to testify. I wonder if it is possible? " "I''ll wait the same!" The three second-generation ancestors also stood up and looked at the astonished eyes of the crowd. They seemed to enjoy themselves. "Did you finish?" A cold voice sounded behind them, and when they turned around, they saw that Yu Xiao looked at him with a gloomy look, and suddenly his heart shook slightly. "Give it away when you''re done!" Ignored by several juniors, Yu Xiao was even more angry when she had a bad temper. At the moment, she drank a little, and the momentum was slightly out of breath. "Yufangzhu!" A figure flashed over, blocking the momentum for four people. The person who came was one of the second-generation ancestors'' uncles, and his thin face was also grinning in the face of the gloomy Yuxiao. , A few juniors are not sensible, you have a lot of adults, forgive them once, how about? " Although the Aishi family is noble, they have to bow their heads in the face of these big things. After all, their identity is what these people hold up. "Humph!" Yu Xiao''s face was slightly slow, and he snorted softly, then went in with Feng Hao. After all, he didn''t want to offend several Aiishi families because of a trivial matter. The businessman is concerned about the interests, and things that are not beneficial, they will not do it! Seeing that the two parties did not get into trouble, the forces were slightly disappointed, but they immediately returned to their normal look. Offending Yuyue Gang, that''s not a wise choice. "I haven''t asked my brother''s name yet." Turning her head to the side, Yu Xiao asked with a smile on Fenghao''s face. "Hao Fen!" Feng Hao smiled slightly and said the name that had been thought of long ago. "Ho?" After thinking a little, Yu Xiao said, "Brother Hao''s luck, but envy others, you see, everyone in the audience, it''s all because of curiosity why Brother Hao has such good luck. Wait, Brother Hao, don''t let everyone down. " "Oh, luck, luck." Feng Hao smiled and scratched his head. "Haha! Brother Hao is polite, but someone who can have such luck as a brother has never appeared before." Yu Xiao said with deep meaning, and said, "Well, in the audience, any brother can choose by himself, as long as a piece of Wu Jing is opened in a piece of wool in the price of Wu Jing. How about giving it to brother? " "it is good!" As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, he immediately agreed, and looking at him like that, he didn''t seem to take the gambling appointment in the eye at all. As far as the ten pieces of Wu Jing, he even attracted his interest. "Humph!" After the explanation of the skinny old man, several second-generation ancestors realized that they had almost caused a disaster, and they were afraid for a while. Goodbye Fenghao, who was chatting and laughing with Yu Xiao, again gritted their teeth, and crowned all the crimes. On Fenghao''s head. It''s all because of this kid! "Damn kid, let you be a little more proud, and wait for you to look good!" Yuan Po''s eyes burst into anger, and his teeth were almost broken by him. "Yuan Shao, don''t worry, don''t annoy the Yu family, that kid, he won''t be proud for a long time." The skinny old man squinted his eyes, his eyes flickered, and he said yin and yin. "Ok." Yuan Po shouted and walked towards the side. At this time, everyone''s eyes are on Feng Hao again, they all want to see, this boy who has luck against the sky, is he really lucky, or has the stone art. Then, they were destined to be disappointed. Feng Hao didn''t seem to understand what is called the stone art, and his eyes were still clear, that is, he went directly to the side where the wool was placed. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 204： No hurries (} Text) Chapter 2o4 What is Urgent Hundreds of thousands of people gathered in the Yuyue Gambling Hall, but now, there is no noise in this gambling hall that is smaller than a small city, which is really weird. {} He was only sixteen years old, and a handsome face was still slightly young, with a sharp eyebrow like a knife, and a pair of dark and deep eyes glancing around, always looking a bit mysterious. He was very plain, wearing a very ordinary clothes, a black long tied with a piece of plain cloth, sprinkled on the back at will, and his cultivation is naturally penetrated by everyone, the peak of the big martial arts, At this age, it is quite good, but the whole person does not seem surprising, but is lucky. Now, he walked around, stretched out his hand, just touched the wool slightly, and then looked at the price, so he chose so casually, without the slightest rule, those clear eyes, also looked Not like someone who knows the art of stone. "Huh! It really is just an ordinary person." Seeing Feng Hao''s eyes, Yuan Po snorted, but he was even more uncomfortable. An ordinary man even snatched his limelight, thinking that his eyes narrowed dangerously. In fact, the Aiishi technique is pupillary technique, which focuses on eyesight. Therefore, the Aiishi family, in fact, majors in pupillary technique, and then adds all kinds of experience to increase the success rate of material selection. . Therefore, some people were disappointed when they saw that Feng Hao had not used pupillary surgery. However, their curiosity was stirred up. Can human luck really turn against the sky to such an extent? Gambling on stones for ten consecutive days, not losing or winning, is this really just a coincidence of luck? "All right!" After touching an aura of wool in the palm of his hand, Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly. Then he randomly selected a few aura of wool, and made up 470,000 gold coins. He clapped his hands and spoke loudly. "Oh! ... all waste!" The eyes of several second-generation ancestors were all flashing with strange light. After watching it, they all laughed out loud. The skinny old man also had a mocking smile on his face. Everyone heard their comments and expressions frowned. Although they are arrogant, the pupil technique is real, and this is exactly the capital of their arrogance. "Did that stop the luck of this lucky boy?" The gamblers all seemed a little lost, and their expressions became tense. In their opinion, this is a comparison of gambling luck and the art of Aiishi, and they still hope that Feng Hao can keep this luck forever. "Say it now, don''t you think it''s too early? I believe my luck." Feng Hao faintly smiled at the corner of his mouth, and raised an eyebrow at several second-generation ancestors. "Huh! I bet on you in this game!" A second-generation ancestor came out and said loudly, "If you have Wu Jing in these eight pieces of wool, even if you win, if you don''t, you kneel down and call my grandpa!" "Oh, if so, would you kneel and call my grandpa?" Feng Hao sneered, but his face was a little uneasy and softly. "you!..." The second-generation zu suddenly became angry, his eyes glared, and when he saw the eyes around him, he said unwillingly, "If I lose, I will do it myself!" "That''s good." Feng Hao was frightened of him, and patted his chest gently. Everyone was in his heart when he saw him. Where does his confidence come from? Several second-generation ancestors and even the skinny old man picked up pupils one after another, and came forward to observe for a long time, sneering uncontrollably. "Oh, did Brother Hao choose these eight?" Yu Xiao frowned slightly, glanced at the price on the woolen cloth, and asked again, the second ancestor''s face suddenly changed, and he just wanted to speak, but was held by his companion. Hit Yu Xiao again, then his end will not be better. "Just these eight." Feng Hao gave a grateful smile and nodded. "Oh." Seeing Feng Hao''s confidence, Yu Xiao was confused again, and could not help asking, "Brother Hao, why are you so sure that Wu Jing can be found in these eight pieces of wool?" "Oh, intuition!" Feng Hao laughed softly, quite mysteriously. The so-called intuition actually depends on luck. Gamblers all rely on this and add a little eyesight, but they are all lost. "I believe in my luck!" Feng Hao added those suspicious eyes he saw. "Hehe, Brother Hao has always had good luck, and he can''t help but look forward to being old." Yu Xiao stroked the beard on his chin, squinting his eyes slightly, looking at the boy in front of him. For some reason, he always felt that this young boy was a big martial artist, with so many elusive things, that his body seemed to be coated with a layer of mystery. Seeing Feng Hao''s reluctance to change wool, the second ancestor sighed softly, and at the same time, there was a trace of sorrow and blackness in his pupils without traces. "If there is such an honor, the boy wants to ask Yu Lao to be a witness, so Yu Lao will start to make materials. I wonder what will happen to Yu Lao?" Feng Hao smiled and arched his hands towards Yu Xiao. "This ... naturally no problem!" Slightly groaned, Yu Xiao agreed, and chuckled, "Haha! It''s better to be respectful than to die." After all, grabbing the palm of his hand was sucking up the best-colored wool among the eight wools. "Salsa! ..." With the salsa, the dirt on the wool was spilled, and the wool was shrinking to the naked eye. "Huh ... huh ..." On the scene, there were many heavy breathing sounds, and the gamblers'' eyes all looked at the piece of wool in Yu Xiao''s hands. Unconsciously, their emotions became a little nervous. That is the most promising one among the eight pieces of wool. If not, then Feng Hao basically has no chance of winning. Because of this atmosphere, even the representatives of those forces were slightly nervous. All eyes were focused on the sharply shrinking piece of wool. Several second-generation ancestors still had relaxed smiles on their faces. It seemed that the winning ticket was in their hands. Feng Hao, likewise, did not have the slightest worries, and seemed to trust his luck to the extreme. "Salsa! ..." Finally, after half a ring, the whole piece of wool was turned into a pile of dirt, and no trace of Wu Jing was seen. It''s a piece of scrap! Suddenly there were some disappointed boos. "Haha! ... you just wait to lose!" The second ancestor shouted proudly, and the proud color on his face was thicker. "What are you anxious for, don''t you have seven?" Feng Hao pursed his lips and seemed a little upset. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 205： throw it out {} Text Chapter 2o5 Throw Out "Huh! Then let you lose your conscience!" The second ancestor snorted and poked his head away, but the light in the corner of his eye was still watching the movement here. "Rain please continue." Feng Haoli ignored him, and a seemingly reluctant smile was drawn on his face, facing Yuxiao Road aside. "it is good!" Yu Xiao frowned slightly, nodded, and grabbed a piece of aura-woolen wool again. "Salsa! ..." Wool is slowly shrinking under the eyes of everyone, and the layers of mud turn into powder and fall down, a little, there is a pile on the ground. "Shh! ..." The result was another boo. Another piece of waste! At this time, everyone couldn''t help doubting it. After watching for so long, almost everyone thinks that this young man is choosing materials by luck, and his record of not losing or winning for more than ten days is really achieved by luck. Now, The two best pieces of wool have been scrapped. Will God of Fortune really fall on this boy? Seeing another pile of dirt, Feng Hao''s eyes drew slightly, and it seemed to be even less confident. "Rain is old, go on." He stretched out his arm and made an inviting gesture, but that arm was trembling slightly. "Ok!" Yu Xiao took a deep look at the boy in front of him, as if he didn''t have the slightest contrition, and groaned a little, he just picked a better piece of wool. "Salsa! ..." Another piece of wool was turned into mud, and hissing sighed, and several second-generation ancestors were even more cheerful. "What else to support? Hurry down and call grandpa!" "Hey! Lucky little fool!" "Well! ... Does he really consider himself a **** of luck ?!" They all showed their disdain, and publicized their views, saying that the following pieces of wool were useless. "carry on!" Feng Hao exhaled deeply, his arms raised. "Salsa! ..." Another piece of wool turned into dust. "Salsa! ..." Another piece ... "Salsa! ..." This is the penultimate piece, and in the end, it turned into a pile of dust among the many sighs. On the ground, there is only a piece of waste material that has no aura left, and its price tag is only 12,000 gold coins. This kind of wool is almost at the time of opening. no. "God of luck, oh! ..." Yuan Po immediately laughed. "Hey, are you convinced?" The second ancestor couldn''t come over for a lifetime, proud of his face. "Ugh!..." Yu Xiao also sighed, wondering secretly in her heart, "Is he really just a teenager who believes in his luck and is frivolous?" On the scene, most gamblers have already covered their eyes, and it seems that they can''t bear to look any further. Luck, after all, can not be defeated by Aiishi! This is actually inevitable, but they have always had a trace of luck in their hearts, and now that luck is gone. In this regard, the representatives of the various forces did not say anything, they were just watching the lively, a few, even looking at Feng Hao''s eyes with a joke. In their eyes, Feng Hao has become a hairy boy who doesn''t know the heights and heights! "Hmm? ... so little familiar, kid?" Among the representatives of this force, a hawk-nosed man looked at Feng Hao and narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, his breathing was rapid. "It''s him, that stinky boy!" Suddenly, a fire broke out in the eyes of the man with a hooked nose. He recognized that it was this **** boy who killed his gang of Chiyun Gang and finally led himself and others into the danger zone. Finally, only two left. Every time I think of it, he gritted his teeth. Even when a young martial arts boy was playing with a monkey, his prestige in the gang plummeted as soon as the incident was reported. He abandoned the gang and fled alone. He knew that if he did not have the strength of Wu Zong, he would have been expelled from the gang long ago. Just wanting to step forward, he retracted his feet again. This is the site of Yuyue''s gang. If something goes wrong, you will be killed. That''s right! "Ok?" It seemed to feel the hateful look, and Feng Hao glanced sideways to see the hot eyes. "It''s him." Feng Hao sank and frowned. It seems that I should find a force to protect myself, and looking at the gloomy Yu Xiao with a little worry in front of me, Feng Hao was a move in my heart. This Yuyue gang is really one of the strongest forces fearing Ancheng. I heard that there are several Wu Zun sitting in the town, and there is such a force to look after themselves, and it is bound to be as stable as Mount Tai, and no one dares to move themselves. The most important thing is that this Yuxiao suits his own taste. "Knelt down quickly, don''t you want to do anything in front of Yu Lao ?!" Seeing Feng Hao not listening to his words, the second ancestor was angry and yelled loudly. "Why do you want me to kneel?" Feng Hao gave him a glance. "You''ve lost. Don''t you kneel?" The eyes of the second emperor almost burst into flames, and several others surrounded him. "Lao Yu, you are a notary. You should talk now." Several people expressed their opinions and put pressure on Yu Xiao. "Yeah, Yu Lao, you can''t rely on such things, right?" The hawk-nosed man also said yin and yin, and finally called for, "Do you guys say it?" "Is there anything wrong with you here?" Yu Xiao''s heart was already very boring. It offended Xiang Aishi''s family, which he did not want, but the hawk nose came to challenge his patience, and he immediately became angry. "Snapped!" I shot it with a distant palm, the strong wind condensed into a slap, and threw it directly on the face of the hawk-nosed man. He didn''t respond at all, and he was directly blown out by the fan, blood sprayed, and the posterior molars came out and fell into Crowd, it was miserable. "I don''t know what''s called, is it your turn to speak here? Give me a shot!" Yu Xiao picked up her eyes and yelled at her directly. The hawk-nosed nose was caught by the two strong men before she came back to her, and she was lifted out by the two strong men. She didn''t say anything, and in the future in this city, he will also Can''t get mixed up. Of course, the Chiyun Gang will not offend Yuyue Gang because of a Wuzong. With such a posture, the hearts of several second-generation ancestors were also frightened, and their physiques recoiled, and the madness on their faces also converged a lot. "Humph!" He snorted softly, and Yu Xiao felt that the suffocation in his chest had cleared a lot. Looking at Feng Hao, he frowned slightly, and said, "Brother Ha, this ..." "Hehe! You don''t have to worry about raining." Feng Hao chuckled, and then said, "Isn''t there a piece of wool that hasn''t been opened yet? Let''s start again." "Oh! I believe my luck." After that, he raised an eyebrow at the second ancestor, very provocative. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 206： Dont give me face? {} Text] Chapter 2o6 Doesn''t Give Me Face? The word luck, luck again spoke out of his mouth, and immediately caught the attention of some people. ** Everyone couldn''t help but look at the confident and handsome face. Where does this self-confidence come from? They couldn''t help asking themselves again. Looking at that piece of wool, the leather surface is rough and there is no aura of lingering. It is a typical waste. You do nt need to look at it to know, otherwise you wo nt only sell 10,000 gold coins. "Oh, this kind of thing is not once or twice again. For the past ten days, every time when my confidence is lost, the last piece will always shine, no matter what kind of wool." Seeing Yu Xiao''s confused look, Feng Hao explained with a smile. "Yeah! That was the last time I was at the XX Casino. The last piece of wool at that time was priced at only 8,000 gold coins, and a Wu Jing was also issued!" A gambler exclaimed. "No, right? Wool crystals of eight thousand gold coins can also be fired?" "Is this impossible?" "Is it really possible to shine?" Exclaimed, and immediately pulled everyone''s interest back. Yeah, hasn''t it finished yet? Such words, even the hearts of a few second-generation ancestors, were heard, and the eyes of the pair of eyes lit up again, sweeping towards the humble piece of wool. "It''s waste!" Glancing a little, the skinny old man retracted the pupil in his eyes and whispered softly. "Yes, it''s a piece of scrap." Yuan Po also nodded. The two expressed their opinions, and the hearts of several people were settled. "Just a delay!" The second ancestor snorted coldly, and seemed to be disdainful of Feng Hao''s performance. "In that case, I''ll drive!" Seeing Feng Hao so confident, Yu Xiao froze slightly. He reached out and grabbed the last piece of wool on the ground. "Ok." Feng Hao smiled and nodded. "Salsa! ..." With the attention of hundreds of thousands of eyes, the last piece of wool was slowly shrinking. Soon, the size of the basin-sized wool was only the size of the bowl mouth. "It''s over, he''s really out of luck!" Looking at the still confident face, everyone''s brows were locked. "what?" Just as Yu Xiao wanted a shock, his palm slammed, and his mouth exclaimed. "It''s out!" Suddenly a gambler yelled. The diameter of his finger pointed at the shining light on the left side of the wool. "It''s really shining!" Suddenly the gamblers became excited, and exclaimed throughout the audience. "I really have such bad shit!" Representatives of the forces from all sides dumbfounded each other, and when they looked at each other, they were shocked in the eyes of the other party. In a piece of wool that no one thinks could contain Wu Jing, a piece of Wu Jing actually came out. "Is there really a **** of luck looking after him?" Everyone couldn''t help wondering when they looked at the smiley face. Is it luck or strength? This, so far no one can say clearly. "Haha! ... I''ll just say it, it will definitely shine!" Feng Hao laughed loudly, and looked provocatively at the second-generation ancestor who was as dead as a face. It is just a piece of Wu Jing, suspended in Yu Xiao''s hands, but everyone feels that this dazzling piece of Wu Jing seems to be really God-given. "Congratulations!" He froze slightly, and Yu Xiao pulled a tiny arc from the corner of his mouth, passing Wu Jing in his hand to Feng Hao. "Ha ha! Thank you old rain!" Feng Hao laughed with great laughter. "Yes, this is a great luck. Old man has to admire his brother." Yu Xiao looked at Feng Hao with a deep meaning, and smiled slightly. "Since Brother Hao opened a piece of Wu Jing, that old man must implement his promise, ten pieces of Wu Jing!" After all, with a big wave of his hand, ten crystal clear Wu Jing were sprinkled out and arranged in front of Feng Hao. "Thank you very much." Feng Hao was also ecstatic, and put away Wu Jing piece by piece. "I have fulfilled my promise, and I hope that some people will not make it difficult for me." Converging the smile on his face, Yu Xiao didn''t turn around at all, and just said so loudly. In his words, the few second-generation ancestors looked pale, and the old man with a thin complexion was also very pale. How could it be possible for them to be a family of Shishi, **** to an ordinary boy and call grandpa three times? "No ... this is impossible!" The second ancestor who wanted to bet with Feng Hao turned pale and shook his head. The original ten-something situation turned out to be this way. It was not only unexpected, but also unexpected. The main thing was the gambling contract. This was originally used to insult Fenghao. It s absolutely impossible to do this! "What? You doubt me?" Yu Xiao turned around, squinting at him and staring directly at him. A faint coercion was revealed, and he was out of breath. "Rain is so angry!" The skinny old man turned to his side, standing in front of the second ancestor. "Humph!" Some things have nt been determined yet. Yu Xiao naturally wo nt fall into love with several major Shishi families. He hummed a moment and turned around again, I m just a notary, do nt give me face, look at yourself do!" Having said that, the faces of several people have changed dramatically. Faces are given to each other. On this extremely chaotic and ancient ruins, face is sometimes more important than life, let alone a big-name person like Yu Xiao. If you do nt give him face, his consequences can be imagined. Moreover, this time Yu Xiao is still on the side of the word management, and even if they go to the city''s main government, they are vulnerable. The reason why Yu Xiao did this was because of a guess in his heart, that guess, after the last piece of Wu Jing opened, it emerged again. When he heard about Feng Hao''s deeds, with his old ways, he positioned Feng Hao. First, this person is really lucky, and he has always been good. As for the second one, it s a bit horrible. Every time you can control whether you win or lose. This is not something anyone can do. Moreover, in those small and medium-sized casinos, two or three martial arts can be opened daily. This is even more appalling. When after looking at this self-confident young man, the skepticism in his heart has turned to the second kind. That''s why he is still standing here. "Here ... this little brother, you won this round, we must admit it." The skinny old man''s eyes flashed for a long time, still came forward, said. His words immediately made the second ancestor look ashamed and almost collapsed to the ground. "That being the case, then make a bet." There was a playful smile on Feng Hao''s face. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 207： Actually I dont understand (} Text) Chapter 2o7 I don''t understand So provocative, and without giving words to his face, the old man with a sloppy face suddenly became angry and breathed a few times before suppressing the anger in his heart. The corners of his mouth were slightly drawn. "Is it possible for the little brother? Harmony? " It''s impossible to bow down, kneeling, then you don''t need to raise your head to be a man. At this point, Feng Hao is also very clear. In order to gain dignity, he embarked on martial arts. Now, when dignity is provoked again, he explodes! "Facility?" Feng Hao curved a tiny arc. "Everything can be discussed, little brother, do you think?" Yu Xiao, naturally they dare not offend, but when they see Feng Hao, a poor boy, the skinny old man still feels very confident. "Oh." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and asked, "What does the old gentleman think he is worth?" "This..." The skinny old man''s face was drawn, and his eyes condensed for a while. He didn''t expect that Feng Hao would ask this. This is related to a person''s dignity. If he says less, then he will lose face and say too much. They are not reconciled. "Hey, ask you, how much gold are you worth?" Feng Hao shouted deliberately towards the second ancestor, and a burst of laughter burst into the audience. "you!..." The second-generation ancestral body shook, but couldn''t say a word. "What are you in a hurry? Haven''t you finished the gambling yet? I will win it later, and it will become the offset?" Another second-generation ancestor, however, stepped forward, suppressing his anger and yelling. "Ah!" Feng Hao pursed his lips, and his face was full of satire. "Gambling, what you pay attention to is honesty, and you ca nt afford to lose it, say it early. Why do you find so many reasons? According to your gambling, one person after another From generation to generation, there is no end to it? Isn''t this Lai Pi? " "Haha! ..." "Yeah! Either **** or lose money, one yard at a time!" "Well, I can''t think of the dazzling Aiishi family who can''t afford to lose? We have seen it!" On the scene, all kinds of ridicules were heard. They were originally unruly generations. The high attitude and domineering of the Aiishi family has long made them unhappy, and now when they see them, they all beat down the water dogs. After all, there are not many such opportunities! With such ridicule, the faces of several people suddenly changed into iron blue, and the second ancestor was ashamed, his eyes were dull, and he collapsed to the ground. This time, my face is really lost! "enough!" The scene was uncontrollable, Yu Xiao snorted softly, and the audience was slowly and quietly. "The betting agreement was acknowledged by both parties, and it was your proposal. Since you want to trample on the dignity of others, you should be prepared to be trampled on. I don''t want to say more." He flung his sleeves and turned his back. "Blue slave, fulfill your bet!" Yuan quite yawned, yelled. Now it has risen to the integrity and face of their Aiishi family. Even if they pay more, in the future people will still say that Aiishi family cannot afford to lose. This is what he does not want. "This..." The unlucky eggs looked up, staring blankly at his companions, and now they were all somber, and his heart shook suddenly. He understood that he had been sacrificed for the dignity of the Aiishi family. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you get it back!" Seeing his expression, Yuan Po walked over and patted him gently on the shoulder. In his eyes, Li Man flashed, his face flashed utterly. "Yuan Shao, please!" The unlucky egg also stood up, and said numbly, walking towards Fenghao. Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of eyes, he knelt down with his eyes closed, and suddenly he was shaking. At this moment, he finally understood what dignity is. "grandfather!" Blood leaked from his mouth, two words came out of his teeth, his eyes closed, and tears slipped on his cheeks. He hates, big hate! But helpless. "Ah!" Seeing this scene, the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth curved out a radian of evil charm. Everyone who insults will be insulted! And this is exactly what he wants. He just wants everyone to understand that he is not so easy to mess with, and that there is such a fetish in the small ball, he is not afraid of any such family. The teenager''s indifferent expression was not only Yu Xiao, the representatives of other forces frowned, and the gamblers also thought. Why did this young man dare to offend the Aiishi family so much? Isn''t he really afraid of death? Or does he have his own dependence? "Well, that''s right. Since you bet, you need to be prepared to lose. Remember to hurry up next time." Feng Hao smashed her lip, and there was a sound in her mouth, and the unlucky egg suddenly fainted. "Next time, it''s your turn!" Yuan Po walked over with a somber look, his vicious eyes did not hide, and his voice was somber. "it is my turn?" Feng Hao''s mouth slightly lifted, and some queried asked, "Are you sure you want to bet?" "Huh! Are you afraid?" Yuan quite sneered slightly. "Afraid? Why not?" Feng Hao answered this directly. When Yuan Po''s face was so proud, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "None of you are refreshing. You like to show off, you like to threaten people. "Will you accept such a bet? Will it be for you? Also, if you lose, are you sure you can kneel down and call your grandpa?" Talking, he also skimmed the unlucky egg on the ground. When he was underestimated, Yuan Po''s body shook, and he stretched out a finger to the sky, angrily, "I, Yuan Po, swear by this, I will definitely implement my gambling contract, shall I?" "It''s pretty much the same." Feng Hao nodded with a smile, and said with some playfulness, "So, how to gamble? Or should I choose the materials?" "Huh! We bet on the stone technique!" Yuan snorted disdainfully, quite proudly. Obviously, he is very confident in his Aishu technique, and he doesn''t believe that this boy''s luck can really be so bad. He listened more than Xiang Shizhi, Yu Xiao brow slightly, it can be said that the whole audience''s eyes were focused on this handsome and ordinary boy. "The art of phase stone?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know what is the stone art." He added another sentence when everyone was disappointed. "However, I believe that with my luck, I will win you. It is okay." The tiny radian in the corner of the young man''s mouth saw Yuan Po''s heart trembled slightly, and then a fury burst out. "That''s a big deal!" He was really angry, and he had always been proud of the technique of Aiishi, which was so devalued that he exploded. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 208： I wont lose (} Text) Chapter 2o8 I Will Not Lose "You and I each choose 500,000 gold coins of wool. Whoever drives out more Wu Jing will win, and whoever loses will give the winning knelt a **** and call Grandpa!" Yuan quite glared, his voice was full of anger, and his words were full of anger. ** I don''t know why, looking at the teenager who is still indifferent, the old man with a thin face frowned slightly, he always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell, of course, he wouldn''t say silly at this time, If blocked, wouldn''t it be obvious that Yuan is rather inferior to this boy named Fenhao? "Is he really lucky?" The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, almost everyone in the audience thought so, whether it was strength or luck, and no one can judge for sure yet. "Oh, that''s how it is." Feng Hao seemed slightly distressed. "How? You dare not?" Yuan Po scorned and provoked. "I can not?!" Suddenly, Feng Hao seemed to be irritable as if he was angered, and shouted, "Choose it first." "Huh! You asked for it!" Yuan Po snorted softly, and there was a smirk in the corner of her mouth, and she walked towards the shelf where the wool was placed. Under the gaze of many eyes, he began to condense his pupils. Not long after, a layer of strange light was plated in the eyes of his pair. In this layer of strange light, there were still some colors, but it was not obvious. "Hisse! ... I can''t think of his Aiishi technique so far, I''m afraid it''s about to advance to Xuan level." "Yuan family, it is indeed the Xiangshi family of nearly 10,000 years. I am afraid that this mysterious Xiangshi technique will almost be promoted to the prefecture level, right?" "Prefecture level? Where would it be so easy, the whole city of Ju''an, it''s just that one." "Also! ..." Because of his pupil technique, some voices were heard in the scene, and Yu Xiao frowned slightly after seeing his eyes. Looking at the ordinary boy with some curiosity next to him, he didn''t know if he was gambling right. "That''s the art of phase stones?" Feng Hao was really curious about the twinkling eyes that she saw. "Extremely rough, the success rate of this kind of phase stone is up to three layers!" The sound of burning old sounded directly in Feng Hao''s mind. "Three floors?" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. There are many strange things in the world. Since there is a gambling stone, there is a technique of phalanx, a pair of pupils, which can break through the dynamic trend of wool, and judge the truth and reality. "It''s a far cry from the small ball!" Feng Hao raised his mouth, his depression was gone. "Ah!" Fen Lao sneered, "Does your kid really think that little guy is omnipotent?" "how?" Feng Hao had a meal in his heart. "Can this little guy judge the quality of the inner spirit for you?" "This..." Burning an old sentence left Feng Hao speechless. The ability of the small ball is indeed able to sense the presence of Wu Jing and Ling Iron in the wool, but it seems that it is impossible to judge the quality and quality. "You can only rely on it to make a small bargain. For the real big head, you can only miss it." The old man hummed softly. Feng Hao naturally knew that in these small and medium-sized gambling houses, he also saw a lot of outrageously priced woolen materials. Yes, there were Wu Jing and even iron, but the price of his woolen materials was far away. Out of Wu Jing, the price of spirit iron. Therefore, this kind of fine wool is bet on the top grade! This is also the real source of big profits. A superb spirit iron is worth at least tens of millions of gold coins, even hundreds of millions! "Pupil surgery, naturally has the value of pupil surgery, if you underestimate it, you are wrong!" Fen Lao said cautiously, "Especially in the cemetery of the ruins, there is a pupil technique and a pupilless technique, the difference is great!" "Ok." Feng Hao nodded slightly, and the disdain for the stone art in his heart suddenly disappeared. Really arrogant. "Master, do you also have the art of fancy stones?" It was thought, Feng Hao''s eyes lit up, and his breathing was slightly short. From his point of view, burning old products must be a fine product, and Feng Hao is a little clear when he sees how he protects the stone. Here, I am sure I am also a master of stone! "Hum!" The old man snorted proudly. "Hey! ... Master, what ... hey ..." For the elderly, Feng Hao has nothing to put down, but is embarrassed and entangled in his face. "Speak later!" Leaving this sentence, the old man was silent. "Hey!" Feng Hao was overjoyed. At that time, with the help of the Ai Shizhu technique taught by the burning of the old man, plus the small ball, this fetish, he will be able to embrace all the holy things in the major gambling houses and graveyards in! ... Yuan Po chose very slowly and finely, often not to look at the richness of wool aura, but to carefully observe the lines on it. At this time, his face was gone, and his cautious look was a bit imposing. After a while, sweat oozed from his forehead, and Wu Jing was added to his hand, and, Shuo Shuoguang, apparently, he was absorbing Wu Jing''s energy. "It turns out that this pupil technique also needs Wu Yuan to run." Feng Hao felt a little surprised. After choosing for almost half an hour, Yuan Po chose seven pieces of wool. Several second-generation ancestors had pupils flashing, and the skinny old man nodded. "It is indeed top-quality. At least three pieces of Wu Jing can be opened. Yuan Shao''s pupil technique, old admiration!" The skinny old man glanced for a few moments, and said with a smile, and at the same time arched his hand slightly towards Yuan Po. "Hey! Wherever you are, Pi Lao is polite." Yuan Po wiped the sweat on his face, his face was full of emotion, and he raised a brow provocatively towards Feng Hao. Seven pieces of wool can produce about three pieces of Wujing. This is an incredible success rate. Some ordinary stone masters in Ju''an City are just awesome. "awesome!" Feng Hao lowered his body and brushed these seven pieces of wool at will with his palm, and he had the number in his heart, or he stood up directly, and raised his thumbs towards Yuan Po. "Give up, kid!" "Hey! Compared with Yuan Shao, he is looking for shame!" Several second-generation ancestors were ridiculed, and their faces were ruthless. They really wanted to peel Feng Hao and cramps at this time, and then threw them into the oil pan and fry them for a few days. Only then did they feel the hatred in their hearts. "Yes, yes, but I believe my luck. God never let me lose. I believe I won''t lose!" Feng Hao''s words instantly made these two ancestors angry. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 209： Terrible person (} Text) Chapter 2o9 Terrible People "Luck? Hey! ..." "How dare you say it!" "Ridiculous!" Several second-generation ancestors kept ridiculing, showing very disdain. Only the unlucky unlucky guy looked at Feng Hao with some confusion. Somehow, he had a feeling in his heart that this teenager would win. The thought crossed his mind, and suddenly he woke up with a cleverness. For a moment, he grasped the slightly curvaceous arc that was slightly pulled out from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth. "Yuan Shao, don''t bet against him!" The unlucky eggs blurted out directly, and the sound was quite loud, so that the scene that was originally a little noisy was silent, with a pair of eyes, all looking at him stupidly. "Yuan Shao, don''t bet with him, you will lose, really, you have to believe me!" He rushed forward, grabbing Yuan Po''s arm and hurriedly. Feng Hao''s funny smile made him truly frightened. He felt that Feng Hao was just playing with himself and others, and he didn''t put a few of them in his eyes. Such words were full of surprise, and everyone was speechless. "What are you doing ?!" Pulling his arm and being so underestimated, Yuan Po felt a little annoyed, and his pretty face was also flushed, and his arm was pulled off and pushed to the ground. "Yuan Shao, you really can''t bet!" The unlucky eggs seemed to be suffering from an insane madness, and wanted to rush over, but was stopped by the other two second-generation ancestors, pressed to the ground and unable to move. "Lannu, you are crazy, what are you talking about? How could Yuan Shao lose ?!" "I think he''s out of order. Let''s just stun!" Without waiting for the unlucky eggs to react, a second-generation ancestor carrying Wu Yuan''s palm cut directly on his neck, and the unlucky eggs fainted again. "unlucky!" Yuan quite sighed. It was just that the old man with a thin face frowned, but saw that Yuan Po could not listen at this time, and his mouth opened slightly closed slowly. He did not speak, but squinted and looked at Feng Hao. And the people around were all at a loss. Where did this come from? The teenagers who were still good-bye, goodbye, somehow a strange feeling rose in their hearts. Is this boy really an incarnation of luck and will never lose? "Hurry up and choose the wool, or just give up!" Being bitten by his own person, Yuan Po''s mood became worse. Somehow, he also had a false illusion in his heart, it seemed ... that he would lose? He quickly shook his head to shake this dangerous thought out of his mind, and shouted at Feng Hao, so as to enhance the confidence in his heart. "Then I''ll choose." Feng Hao smiled slightly, turned around, took a few steps, and turned around again, and asked, "If you and I have the same number of Wujings, how do you count?" "Humph!" "You also know that although the **** of luck takes care of me, I have always been in a state of not losing or winning. It is difficult to win you ..." Yuan Po was trying to say a tie, but was interrupted by Feng Hao. He said a lot. When he said that, he immediately attracted some weird eyes. Indeed, this is the case. Although the boy said that he was lucky, he never won. This is indeed the biggest weird thing in the world. "This..." Looking at it with tens of thousands of eyes, how proud Yuan Po couldn''t say the word draw. With his eyes closed, he almost shouted, "If the numbers are the same, you can still count as a win, okay ?!" "It''s up to you to speak, and everyone present can testify!" Feng Hao was moving towards Yu Xiao, arching his hand slightly around, and walking towards the wool rack. I do not know why, when looking at Feng Hao turning his head, the smile in the corner of his mouth, Yuan Po''s heart suddenly burst into a bad hunch, Zhang opened his mouth, but speechless. With his arrogance, he was incapable of doing it, and immediately hardened his heart. "Huh! I don''t believe that a poor boy can have a high-order phase stone technique!" Thinking of this heavy, his eyes gathered again, and pride returned to his face. And Feng Hao, just like last time, his palms beat randomly on a piece of wool, sometimes picking up, sometimes lowering it, and sometimes even tapping the wool lightly next to his ear, it seems to still hear the sound, that pretend Professional appearance makes people endless. "It doesn''t look like a phase stone!" Everyone shook their heads lightly, no matter what his movements were, but his eyes were always clear and bottomless, which proved that he could not master the pupil technique at all. As for the experience ... if the selection of wool is considered to be experience, all of them here become experts and masters. A short while later, Feng Hao came back and Feng Hao had already selected the same seven pieces of wool. He looked at Yuan Po with a smile on his face, and said, "Look, I haven''t taken advantage of you, you, I''ll just a few. " "Humph!" Yuan quite hummed and ignored, but a pair of strange light was on his eyes. "what?" Just at a glance, he felt that Feng Hao''s random selection seemed to have a few good ones, and his heart shook immediately. "Does this guy really understand Aiishi?" He glanced suspiciously at Feng Hao, but could not see any clues. "This kid loses!" "Although the condition is better than the last one, the difference from Yuan Shaoxuan''s is too great!" Several second-generation ancestors put away the strange light in their pupils, and they were very disdainful taunts. Only this time, the skinny old man didn''t say anything. Master Xiangshi, although he said that he could detect one or two, but he could not see through it. Although judging by the color and the texture of the wool, Yuan Poxuan''s chances of light were high, but it was not an absolute thing. Now, looking at the faint smile on Feng Hao''s face, somehow he had a creepy illusion. "What a terrible person!" He was almost certain that this young man named Fenhao could never be an ordinary person, because no ordinary person could treat himself such a master of phase stones with such a calm attitude. "Whew ... I hope he''s really relying on his luck." He exhaled slightly, squinting slightly, waiting for the end. "Rain, please!" Feng Hao smiled slightly and arched his hand towards Yu Xiao. "Haha! ... trivial!" For Feng Hao''s performance, Yu Xiao has always looked in his eyes. With his view of people, he really feels that this boy is playing these second-generation ancestors. Suddenly, the smile on his face became even stronger. This boy was already like this. The family behind him was bound to be even more terrifying! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 210： Green face (} Text) Chapter 21o Green Face "Then please ask Yu Lao to shoot." Yuan Po also pretended to be atmospheric and said. "Ok." To him, Yu Xiao was not so polite, but just nodded slightly, just stepped forward. Fourteen pieces of wool are neatly arranged in two rows. Each piece of wool is about the size of a washbasin, and each piece of wool looks very extraordinary. It is indeed stronger than Feng Hao. "Hmm! Hmm!" Yu Xiao stretched out her hands, and the first two pieces of wool flew on the palm of his hand, Wu Yuan gushing out, and the light was shining. In the audience, hundreds of thousands of eyes were watching here, almost blinking. "See you!" I don''t know who shouted, after a while, a piece of Wujing was suspended there, crystal clear, reflecting the colorful light, very dazzling. "It''s Fenhao!" "Well, really lucky, this is really bad!" "He''s going to win. Will that guy actually kneel? ..." Talk was heard everywhere in the crowd. When Feng Hao saw it, there was a piece of Wu Jing. Yuan Po''s face was not very good-looking, and a few second-generation ancestors were also surprised. "Haha! Congratulations to Brother Hao." Yu Xiao chuckled, palms shook, and she threw Wu Jing to Feng Hao. "Oh, thank you, Yu." Feng Hao put away Wu Jing with a look of joy, and said, "I said, with my luck, you must not be an opponent!" "Humph!" Yuan Po drew his face, hummed quietly, and pressed down the hearts, saying, "Rain old, go on." "Salsa! ..." As soon as Yu Xiao''s palm moved, two pieces of wool slowly shrank on his palm. As a result, two piles of dirt. Two pieces of wool passed, and Feng Hao took the upper hand for a while, and the smile on his face seemed to be much more proud. "Huh! Don''t be too happy!" Yuan Po''s face turned blue, and he thought of gambling again, and his face was a little whiter. If you lose, do you really have to kneel? Thinking of it now, he couldn''t help trembling for a while, and then thought about the unfortunate tragic situation, the look on his face was even more unnatural. However, the two second-generation ancestors no longer shouted, standing there, looking at me, looking at you, there was a shock in their eyes. "Salsa! ..." Yu Xiao didn''t stop, inhaling two pieces of wool again, the layers of soil were peeling off and slowly shrinking. "It''s out!" A second ancestor screamed in a scream, and along with what he pointed out, everyone saw him, and a brilliant color was revealed on the piece of wool selected by Yuan Po. "Haha! ..." Suddenly, Yuan Po laughed loudly. It seemed that he had won the general, and the whole person had become extremely excited, motivated, and greatly pointed the image of mountains and rivers. "It''s just a big deal. If it''s the same number, you lose." Feng Hao pursed his lips, reminding him with bad intentions, making the smiles on the faces of several people froze. Yuan Po even flicked her face, and wished to slap herself. Too impulsive! Seeing the smile on Feng Hao''s face, he became nervous again. "Salsa! ..." Yu Xiao calmly grabbed two pieces of wool again, the layers of soil slowly peeled off, and the wool was shrinking to the naked eye. "It''s shining again!" The second ancestor screamed again, and the whole person seemed very excited, just as if he had taken a booster. "Haha! Yuan Shao won!" Another second ancestor is also happy to dance. "Hey! ..." Yuan Po also looked at Feng Hao with a proud look, proud of his pride. Now, he finally let his heart down, and glanced at the six pieces of wool left, and the smile on his face was even worse. Among the three pieces, he was even sure that there was one piece of wool that would definitely shine, and the three pieces Feng Hao chose, whether they were fine or grainy, did not look like light. "moron!" The two words immediately made their faces froze. "Have you seen three pieces of wool there? Are your eyes blind? Or have you just forgotten the lesson you just learned? It s so good that the scar forgets the pain!" Feng Hao gave them a scornful glance and turned to Yu Xiao. "Rain is old, trouble continues." "Ok." Yu Xiao nodded and started again. "Salsa! ..." Hearing Salsa''s voice, several second-generation ancestors were no longer troubled, all watching nervously at the two pieces of shrinking wool. If Feng Hao had it, they couldn''t refute it and were scolded. Although they were angry, they couldn''t find a way out, but in their hearts they secretly thought about what to do with Feng Hao. In short, Feng Hao is already dead in their hearts. Such people who dare to challenge themselves will never let them live! The gamblers were also nervous. Unconsciously, they directly put themselves on the side of Feng Hao, and now they all felt a little uneasy when they saw that Feng Hao was down and down. The representatives of the major forces have different forms, and they are unwilling to offend. After all, Feng Hao is acting too weird at this time, and they are frightening! Even if it is luck, where can there really be such luck? If it is luck, is such a person really a simple one? "Salsa! ..." This is the fifth piece of wool, and there is no sound in the audience. This small salsa sound seems to spread to every corner. "It''s out!" "It''s out!" The gamblers and two second-generation ancestors screamed. The two crystal clear Wujing suspensions were dazzling there. Feng Hao still lags behind, but a few second-generation ancestors calmed down unexpectedly, and did not hesitate, after all, there are still two Wujings in there. "call..." Glancing at the still calm Feng Hao, Yu Xiao frowned slightly, and with both hands, Salsa resounded in his palm again, and the layers of mud slowly dropped. "It''s out!" The opening is the beginning, a corner of Fenghao''s woolen material is shining, and some gamblers cried out in surprise. Yu Xiao shook slightly, and a piece of Wu Jing was revealed. Three to three, although it was a tie, in fact, the tie was Feng Hao''s win, and on the ground, there was a piece of wool left. "Haha! I said that the **** of luck cares about me, you still don''t believe it!" After taking over Jing Wu, Feng Hao deliberately touched and then touched, so that several second-generation ancestors gritted their teeth and Yuan Po''s face turned green. According to his own estimation, there will only be three pieces of wool in the selected wool. Now, three pieces have been produced, and seven pieces have been made of four. Not to mention him, even the ancestors of the Yuan family did not have that ability. However, everything was unexpected, and he could only expect miracles. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 211： He does not lack miracles (} Text) Chapter 211 He does not lack miracles miracle? There is no shortage of miracles in this world, and there are countless people who can create miracles. They exist in various fields and are constantly breaking through the original state and innovating constantly. Therefore, the world will progress. In the Yuyue Casino, waves of booing noises came out, leaving the gamblers outside to question. After learning that a second-generation ancestor knelt down and called his grandfather, they all laughed and even agreed to eat and drink afterwards. Now, both outside and inside the gambling house are quiet. In the hall, all eyes are locked on the ground, the last two pieces of wool, this is the moment to decide the victory, and it is the most critical. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled slightly and looked a little weird. The others were nervous, but his client was as relaxed as ever, and seemed extremely out of place. Hearing his light laughter, Yuan Po''s body shook unknowingly, and a horror came out from the depths of his eyes. If you lose ... Thinking of this, his body shook again. The two second-generation ancestors behind him were also nervous and sweaty. They could not be wiped away. Both eyes were coated with strange light, and they glanced left and right, shaking their heads. These two pieces of wool are, according to them, waste materials, which is equivalent to losing Yuan Po! "Who is he?" Luck is definitely not good for such a field. The old man with a thin face began to guess the identity of Feng Hao. The relaxed smile, which was particularly dazzling in his eyes, seemed to ridicule himself. "Is he ... someone from the Shijia family of other dynasties?" The challenge between different Aishiishi families is quite normal. After all, this kind of challenge can enhance each other''s Aishiishi technology within a tense range. The more you think about it, the more the skinny old man feels that this is possible, and his face turns blue. I hit the iron block this time! This is unavoidable, but an ordinary challenge. The betting agreement is calculated by Wu Jing, but this time ... "Reckless boy!" He glanced fiercely at the second ancestor of his family, gritted his teeth, and said nothing. "Salsa! ..." The two pieces of wool began to shrink slowly on Yu Xiao''s palm, and the layers of mud fell like snowflakes, and a lot of piles had accumulated on the ground. "Hmm! Hmm! ..." Yuan Po could even hear his own heartbeat. Zhang Zhe couldn''t keep his mouth closed, like an extreme lack of water, and his throat was moving up and down, soy-sized sweat dripping from his forehead slowly It slipped down, and the palms of both hands were tightly pulled into fists, and the palms were all sweaty. "Salsa! ..." All eyes were staring at the two pieces of wool without blinking, no sound came out. "It''s out!" A second ancestor yelled in excitement, and everyone saw that a corner of Yuan Po''s wool had been exposed. "Haha! It''s really out!" "Yuan Shao won!" The two ancestors yelled and jumped, showing ecstasy, apparently. "Hey! ... haha! ..." Yuan Po first laughed, and then became a hysterical laughter, "I won! Win!" "call!..." The skinny old man also exhaled slightly, looking at Feng Hao, his face also put on a sarcastic smile. "Oh! ... you''ve all lost!" "Is this really luck?" "such a pity..." The sighs that kept coming out from the crowd felt sorry for Feng Hao. The representatives of those forces moved in their hearts. They are almost sure that Feng Hao must be the master of the Ayase of the Ayase, but the Ayase of the Ayase he has is a little different. Three out of seven pieces of wool were selected. Such a success rate is already very appalling. In other words, this boy named Hao Yan is an out-of-the-box master of black stone! With such a young Aiishi master, the little Jiujiu in their hearts began to figure it out. "Boy, don''t hurry to kneel to Yuan Shao!" "Come on, call Grandpa!" The two ninth ancestors rushed over and pointed their fingers directly in front of Feng Hao. He leaned back slightly before avoiding. "What? You''re still hiding ?!" The second-generation ancestor was immediately angry, and Wu Yuan rose up all over him, and he was about to start. "Oh!" There seemed to be a huge force pulling him, throwing him back directly, and falling on his feet. "What are you anxious for?" Yu Xiao''s face was gloomy. "Did I announce the result? Or, don''t you put me in your eyes at all?" "Rain, he definitely doesn''t mean that." The skinny old man came out again, this time he had to come out, because the second ancestor was his own nephew. "Old rain, you declare the results!" Yuan Po''s face flashed a stun, and he pumped, still politely. Although he is arrogant and mentally disabled, he also knows that this old man can''t mess with him. "What is the result? Is this wool finished? Where did it go?" Yu Xiao rolled her eyes and raised her palms. Feng Hao''s last piece of wool was on his palms, and there were still two bowl mouths. "Yeah! It''s not finished yet!" "Haha! ... there is still a chance!" "Should it be another Jedi turn? Right? Luck! It''s against the sky!" Suddenly, the gamblers inside the hall became loud again, and the ones who stood outside were still anxious and worried. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao''s face did not change at all, it seemed to be full of confidence. On the contrary, the playfulness hanging on the corner of his mouth was very obvious, and Yuan Po''s heart fell. On what grounds does he believe that this unfinished wool contains Wu Jing? "quiet!" After listening to these noises, Yu Xiao sang softly, and then the palms shook, and the piece of wool was peeling off again. "Salsa! ..." Going around in circles, in a blink of an eye, the wool was shrunk in half, the gamblers were all sweating in anxiety, even holding their breath. "Salsa! ..." Layers of dirt fall down ... "It''s out!" With the exclamation of a sharp-eyed gambler nearby, everyone looked at him as he pointed. I saw that a corner of wool that was only the size of a bowl sprung up. "It''s out!" "It''s really shining!" "Oh my god, seven woollen pieces have even opened four Wujings!" Suddenly exclaimed, the whole scene boiled directly. Looking at the suspended piece of Wu Jing, Yuan Po trembled, and his bright eyes dimmed. He only felt that when he looked dark, he passed out. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 212： Draw {} Body] Chapter 212 draw The event of Yuyue Gambling House came to an end, and Hao Fan became famous in a day. Now, his name is well known in Juan City, and his deeds have been widely spread. In the end, it was almost deified. Already. ** Gambling twice at Yuyue Gambling House made his name as the **** of luck. Luck made him an undefeated myth! "Actually, I''m just lucky." This is what he said after winning Yuan Po. Seven pieces of wool and four pieces of Wujing are out. Is this really just luck? Later, because of interest, some gamblers also invited to gamble, and rarely gambled, at most, only a piece of Wu Jing, but for more than a dozen bets, he kept the situation of not losing or winning. You ca nt drive as much as you can, and he ca nt. Everyone is shocked. If it''s just luck, then it''s nothing. If it''s a special stone technique, it''s more terrifying. ... The fainted Yuan Po saw Feng Hao''s mouth bent and muttered, "The psychological quality is too low!" The two second-generation ancestors shook with the skinny old man. In the end, Yuan Po never woke up, Feng Hao pouted, and had to give up. Then a bunch of gamblers gathered around. After trying the bets, in the eyes of the representatives of the forces, Feng Hao was caught by Yu Xiao. Please come to the reception room. The other representatives of the big forces also said nothing. After all, this is the place of Yuyue''s gang, and they can only watch as this mysterious teenager is invited in. Such a person, no matter whether he is Master Aishi, is no longer important, even the strength is not important, his luck, and the popularity that he currently has, that is, a money tree, which gambling house owns him, then Will have the popularity of the city, at least, his popularity will never go down in these years. "Haha! Brother Hao is really extraordinary." Entering into a VIP room, Yu Xiao was also quite polite and invited Feng Hao to sit down, her eyes narrowed into a slit, her face full of joy. "Oh! Just luck." Feng Hao laughed softly. "Luck? Right! Luck, haha! ... this luck is really extraordinary." Yu Xiao also struck a haha, and after a quick turn, she said, "Hello, brother, have you ever thought about how to face their revenge?" "revenge?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly. This is indeed his weakness. In the Xiangshi family in Ju''an City, he has gathered thousands of years of power, which is not what his first-order martial arts can resist. It can be said that people must pinch themselves. It''s just a matter of moving your mouth. "Ha ha!..." Seeing Feng Hao''s embarrassment, Yu Xiao smiled, and said, "Brother Hao don''t have to worry, as long as Brother Hao is in my Yuyue Gambling House, that''s the VIP of Yuyue''s help. They are not afraid how about it." He was also quite proud when he spoke. His pride comes from the strength of Yuyue Gang! Feng Hao believes this. "Oh! So, thank you for getting old." Feng Hao smiled slightly and arched his hand towards Yu Xiao. He understands that Yu Xiao wants to win over himself, but now he has no better choice. He must have a backing and a solid backstage to get a foothold in this city. "Haha! ... trivial!" Yu Xiao was overjoyed, so she stood up and said, "Leave, Brother Hao, I''ll take you to see my Yuyue''s warehouse, to see and see." "it is good!" Feng Hao answered, and stood up, followed him, and walked towards Yuyue Gambling Hall warehouse. He knew that he must show both hands before Yu Xiao could really support himself. In this ancient ruins, everything is dominated by its own interests! If Feng Hao''s weight is not enough, then Yuyue Gambling House is also likely to give up on him and go to please the few Aiishi family! Along the way, Feng Hao finally understood, what is called strict guarding, along the way, those hidden corners, all the hidden and powerful breaths, stunned the mind, he estimated that Wu Zun broke in, and that was the plan Could not please. In this regard, Feng Hao was not surprised. "Crack!" After Yu Xiao revealed the token, the warehouse''s fine iron door was opened, and a strong aura pounced on her face, making Feng Hao feel that her body was cleared a lot, and the small ball that had been in the chest position also Moved, crawled out of his collar, a furry head swept around, a pair of bright and clear eyes rippled, some pink mouth opened slightly, and a small tongue kept on Rolling his lips, that greedy look, let Feng Hao''s mouth twitch and squeeze him directly. "That is..." Yu Xiao naturally saw the existence of the small ball, and his eyes flickered. Beast! Immediately, his breathing was quickened, and the breath was that the wild beast would not be wrong. He couldn''t understand the value of a wild beast. "Oh! It''s just a baby, given by the elders in the house." Feng Hao shook his head and said casually. "Oh, the elder gave it?" Yu Xiao shuddered without a trace, a little, a smile on his face, and his tone was more polite. "The elder brother Hao is not an ordinary person." He had suspected earlier that the boy in front of him was definitely not simple, and it was likely that the real hidden family came out and experienced the junior, and this young cub he saw, he immediately affirmed it. Are the cubs of the wild beast so good? I remember that I had sacrificed a lot of elites in order to get a cub for myself, and after getting back, the little guy didn''t get close to himself and even got the third child away, which really depressed him for a long time . Therefore, Feng Hao used a cub, and he was shocked. Of course, there is absolutely no doubt about the power of the large family in the hidden world. Any force in the world, even if it is a dynasty, as long as it annoys them, it will surely go to ruin! At the moment, he is determined to win this boy at all costs! "Ha ha." He didn''t ask if he saw it, Feng Hao also exhaled slightly, secretly pinching the ball again. This guy is too easy to cause trouble! As soon as he entered it, Feng Hao suddenly felt bright. This is a cellar. The walls on all four sides are inlaid with crystal clear Wujing, the light of the light spreads out, and the whole cellar shines brightly. Inside the cellar, pieces of aura filled with aura were displayed, and a whole football stadium-sized warehouse was piled up, leaving only two wide and narrow paths. After a glance, Feng Hao knew that it should be just the outer cellar. There must be an inner cellar where the best wool was stored. He glanced back without asking. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 213： Ziqi Donglai {} Text] Chapter 213 Purple Qi Donglai "What does Brother Hao think about these wools?" Seeing Feng Hao''s expression was still very calm, Yu Xiao''s heart trembled, her tone was much softer. "Okay!" Feng Hao nodded slightly, and walked towards the middle. His palm slightly swept the wool along the way. He was selected by him one by one, and after walking for dozens of meters, he stopped. "Oh, good wool." Feng Hao turned around and smiled slightly at Yu Xiao, said. "Oh." As soon as Yu Xiao thought, the dirt on the 30 or so pieces of wool pulled on the palm was slowly peeling off. "hiss!..." Yu Xiao had a terrific mentality. At this time, the twenty-four Wujing suspended in the air could not help but take a breath. When looking at Fenghao again, the shock on his face couldn''t be suppressed. live. Now, it can no longer be said that it is luck. If you do nt lose, you wo nt win. It s all fake. He has the ability to fight against the sky. This is true! Moreover, this is just the wool material that he chooses casually. Twenty dozen pieces of wool material have issued twenty-four Wujing, which is unimaginable. The only prefecture-level acacia master in Ju''an City also reached Not so good. "It is indeed a person who came out of the hidden family, and certainly has a strong secret." He was quite sighed, the hidden family, in the eyes of the world, has always been covered with a layer of mystery, and their heritage is simply unpredictable. "The little brother really is a god-man!" Shen Shen''s shocked heart, Yu Xiao took a breath and raised his thumb towards Feng Hao. He really admired the young man in front of him. His ability was so unbelievable that it was unheard of. It was going to be passed on, and it would absolutely shock the entire Regret King. "Oh, luck." Feng Hao still hit a haha, and the shock on Yu Xiao''s face when he saw it was not contrived, and his heart was settled. He knew that his purpose had been achieved. "Oh, it''s luck, luck." Yu Xiao froze a little, also echoing the words, her palms were raised, and twenty-four pieces of Wujing were floating in front of Feng Hao. Ah, haha! " "It''s ... well, then I''d better respect and obey." Feng Hao just hesitated slightly, it was the joyful Wu Jing into the ring. "Haha! ... Okay! Okay!" Seeing Feng Hao, Yu Xiao was overjoyed. The acceptance of Wu Jing means that Feng Hao is willing to accept their kindness, that is, he has gained the favor of this mysterious boy. Out of the cellar, Yu Xiao was extremely polite to entertain Feng Hao. After a big meal, he personally arranged a large manor for Feng Hao. For the safety of Feng Hao, Yu Xiao also provided him with Two martial arts senior bodyguards protect his safety. The change of status made Feng Hao quite lamented. He still couldn''t figure out the depth of the Aiishi family. He didn''t plan to go out anymore, but stayed in the room to practice. Finally, at night, Feng Hao, sitting on the bed, opened her eyes. "Master?" He didn''t forget about the art of Xiangshi. Although relying on that hand to shock Yu Xiao, but if he did not have the ability to judge the rank later, it would inevitably cause Yu Xiao''s suspicion, which he did not want to see of. "Your boy knows how worried he is now?" Fen Lao scolded him with anger. "Hey!" Feng Hao smiled, "Master, what ... hehe! ..." "Humph!" After listening to the words he pleased, Lao Lao snorted softly, a little before he said, "Relax your mind, I will pass it directly to you." "Ok." Feng Hao felt a joy in his heart, closed his eyes, and slowly relaxed his mind. Suddenly, a piece of information burst in, rushed directly into his mind, and his thoughts fell into chaos instantly. It was a pain in my head, and it took me a while to recover a trace of clarity. "call..." Shaking his sloppy head, rubbing his temples with both hands constantly, Feng Hao worked hard to be awake, and finally a pour of coolness came from the Pesticide Codex to drive away the severe pain. "This is simply revenge!" Feng Hao gritted his teeth, a little, a message, and his anger turned into a surprise. "Ziqi East Coming?" Feng Hao murmured softly, and the light in his eyes flowed. "Practice your eyes with Reiki and make Zitong a success!" He was startled. Reiki, nothingness, and all things are the essence of heaven and earth. Different martial arts can not be inhaled into the body. However, this purple Qi Dongshu technique can use the eye to condense to train the purple Qi **** pupil, so Can penetrate all things and explore all nothingness! "Strange people too!" Feng Hao exhaled softly, feeling deep in her heart. The world is huge, there are all kinds of wonders, and even these purple pupils exist in the world. Then, there must be something more unknown in this world. In thought, he couldn''t help but have a deep curiosity about things he didn''t know heart. For example, what happened to the ancient ruins? How did the palace ruins come from? All this is a mystery, it seems that even burning old is not too clear. Faintly, Feng Hao felt that the ancient times must have been a major event that caused earth-shattering events, which led to the change of the pattern at the time, so that the ancient art became a very rare secret technique. "This is what I found in a large relic. It is a mysterious technique of ancient times. Those Aiishi pupils are basically incomparable with it. Although I was not successful at that time, even the Aiishi master of the heavenly order cannot Compared to me! " The old man''s voice was full of pride. "Isn''t Skytier comparable?" Hearing that Feng Hao was immediately excited, and his breathing was quietly changing rapidly. "Unable to achieve great success, it is indeed a mysterious technique of the ancient times!" Glittering in his eyes. "Try it!" Suppressing the excitement in the heart, Feng Hao slowly restored calmness, closed her eyes, and her thoughts moved in accordance with the operation of Ziqi Donglai. For a long time, he hadn''t seen any movement and his eyes didn''t change at all. "How is this going?" He opened his eyes in confusion, and murmured softly. "Hey! ..." The old laughter of Fen Lao came out with some jokes, "Your boy, haha! ..." "Uh..." Feng Hao twitched. "Well, the so-called purple gas is the energy of the rising sun. Therefore, the technique of the eastern coming of purple gas can only be practiced in the morning. Where does the purple gas come from for you this evening? Haha! ..." Fen Lao Gu explained it a bit, and laughed again, and the appearance made Feng Hao grit his teeth for a while. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 214： Pupil training (} Text) Chapter 214 Pupil Training Out of the Yuyue Gambling House, the skinny old man glanced back and sighed, carrying the two second ancestors with Yuan Po and walking towards the Yuan family. The first day I saw my family was brought back, I can think of how angry Mrs. Yuan was. "Jack, who did this ?!" Hundreds of years old Yuan Hongbai was upright, with a look of anger in his face like an angry lion. Three second-generation ancestors knelt down in front of him, trembling, and could not speak. "Father Yuan, this is how it is ..." The skinny old man explained all the causes of the incident. Finally, he said, "I suspect that the young man named Haozhan should be someone from the Aishi family of other dynasties. This time, it should be provocation. . " "Humph!" Yuan Hong snorted and scolded, "Even so, why don''t you stop Po ?!" "Uh..." The skinny old man sucked at the corners of his mouth, and his face flashed with dissatisfaction. Moreover, he felt that even if he was himself, he might not be the teenager''s opponent. What''s more, I was kindly sent back, but I was still scolded. At the moment, my heart is even more dissatisfied. People all need to be face-saving, especially their proud Aishi Master! "Lao Yuan, at that time, you can go out and ask, you can say, if it wasn''t for me, your grandson would kneel at the young man''s feet and call him grandpa!" After the skinny old man said aloud, he pulled his own nephew and went out in a hurry. Yuan Hongqi''s body shook, and several Yuans'' families calmed him. He calmed down, and a pair of glittering eyes flashed with strange light. He also knew that the fault was not on the skinny old man. Although he was angry, he did not stop it. "A fifteen-six-year-old little boy, he even won the pupil of Pau?" In this Ju''an city, among the younger generation, Yuan Po''s pupil technique can rank at least in the top three, but it is just lack of experience in judging the rank. "My Yuan Hong is going to see, what''s so great about that little cub, dare to challenge my Yuan family!" After thinking a little, Yuanhong asked a middle-aged man next to him, "Yuan Yi, go to Yuyue Gambling House and give me a battle post. Three days later, I will personally meet this unknown little boy! " "Yes!" Yuan Yi on the side responded, and walked out quickly. ... "Big elder!" With joy, Yu Xiao''s face walked towards Yuyue''s headquarters, and the guards passing by greeted him respectfully. "Ok." I don''t know if he is in a good mood, he nodded slightly towards the guards. In a dormitory, there are stones surrounded by auras. On the bed made of Wu Jing in the center, an old man with white hair is seated on it, and there is a boundless breath. , Faintly flowing around him. "Old ancestor." When he came to the bed, Yu Xiao bowed, calling softly respectfully. "Oh, Xiaoer." The old man opened his eyes, his eyes were dull, and he glanced at Yuxiao. He closed his eyes again and asked, "Is there something wrong?" "Xiao''er has something to ask the ancestor to judge!" Yu Xiao was still bowing. "Say!" The old man didn''t open his eyes, and vomited. "Yes!..." Yu Xiao said aloud, telling exactly what happened today, and then he also said about the cellar. Among them, he did not add his own conjecture. Finally, he said, "Please also ask the old ancestors The verdict, how to get along. " "Are there such wonders?" The old man opened his eyes, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Indeed, Xiaoer saw it with her own eyes." Yu Xiao was very respectful. This old man is the leader of Yuyue''s gang, Yu Yu! In the Yuyue Gang, he had the final say in everything. Now, it has been offensive to the four major families of Shishi, which is not a good thing for the Yuyue Gang, so he must come to ask the elderly. "What do you think of Xiaoer?" The old man was still calm, glanced down at Yu Xiao with his head down, and asked softly. "Xiao Er feels that this boy is heavier than the other four!" Yu Xiao replied. "well." The old man responded and said, "Just do what you want. You don''t need to worry about other things." In words, the old man didn''t seem to take the four major Shi Shijia families seriously. "Xiaoer takes command!" Yu Xiao felt a happy heart, fell down, and gave the old man three beeps before slowly exiting the door. "God seems to be helping me rise from the Yu family." For a long time, the old man whispered softly, "This young man must have mastered the ancient and mysterious skills of the wild, Hao family? ... Which might be an incredible family." A little, the room returned to silence, leaving only a breath of breath. ... In the early morning, a ray of blue light emerged from the sky, struggling with the darkness on the sky, and at the junction of blue and white, a touch of purple light was revealed, boundlessly beautiful. Feng Hao opened the window and looked far away. When he saw the purple color, he suddenly felt a little heartbeat. "Does this call Ziqi Dong?" The eastern sky and the purple aura just meet the requirements of the purple aura eastward. "Huh ... let''s get started." Back to the bed, sit back again, Feng Hao exhaled slightly, and his mind was completely silent. Silently, the Qiqidonglaishu was transported, and his eyes were slightly shaken a few times, it seemed to be covered with a light purple light, but it was not obvious. After half a ring, Feng Hao felt that his eyes seemed to be on fire. A scorching heat was flowing, which made his eyes hurt. "It works!" A joy in Feng Hao''s heart was to run the purple gas eastward technique faster, and the pain of fire in his eyes, he ignored it directly. There seems to be an invisible silk thread between heaven and earth, and the purple air of the sky seems to be drawn and gathered towards somewhere. After a while, above Feng Hao''s eyes, there is a layer of purple light. The flames were flapping. After about three hours, the purple air on his eyes faded away slowly, and the burning heat disappeared. "what happened?" Feng Hao opened his eyes, and in his eyes, a touch of purple flashed away, replaced with the color of doubt, looked up, he was seeing the rising sun. "It''s already morning ..." Exhaling slightly, he sighed. There are too many requirements to cultivate this Purple Qi Dong. It can only be in the morning, and only for a few hours. If you go on like this, you will need too much time to achieve success. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 215： First trial (} Text) Chapter 215 Preliminary Test of Power "Try it." Suppressed the depression in the heart, Feng Hao looked a little eager to try, and wanted to see what the power of this Zitong was. Right now, he was taking a piece of wool from the ring. This piece of wool is in pretty good condition, and its aura is dazzling, visible to the naked eye, worth 56,000 gold coins! "call..." Breathing softly, Feng Hao depressed some impetuous mentality, and slowly operated Zitong according to the technique of Ziqi Donglai. A little, the light of his eyes trembled, and the darkness of his pupils seemed to be plated with a light purple, although it was very light, but it was real. With this layer of purple light surging, Feng Hao felt that everything in front of him had changed. It seems that the world is different. In this world, there are various air currents. A little, Feng Hao felt a pain in his eyes, like a fire, so he quickly put his eyes on the wool in his hands. "what?" Feng Hao was surprised. At this time, in his pupil, this woolen material that was originally aura was suddenly lost in luster, and the aura seemed very withered. There were no rules, and the entire woolen material seemed ordinary in his eyes. "Explore the essence, is this the so-called essence?" Just a glance, Feng Hao roughly understood how Master Xiangshi judged the quality of wool. "It should be that Zitong hasn''t finished yet, so these auras are still there. If it''s done, then this should be an ordinary stone." A soft murmur, a smile came from Feng Hao''s mouth. He also knew that this was a scrap of material, otherwise, he would definitely take it as a good material. A little, Feng Hao felt a little astringent. It turned out that Wu Yuan in his body had already consumed almost. "It takes too much Wuyuan." A little, the purple gas in his pupils receded, the heaven and earth in front of him returned to its original state, and the aura on the wool in his hands was dazzled again. "It''s been just a day''s work and it''s very good." Although the nature of wool is still not explored, Feng Hao is very satisfied. "Ho-ho!" Outside the room, a sound of mid-air sounded, Feng Hao heard it, and it was one of the guards that Yu Xiao placed for himself. "What''s the matter?" After finishing his clothes, Feng Hao opened the door and went out, asking. "It was the place owner who asked, and said that something had happened." The middle-aged man lowered his head and said quite respectfully. Yesterday, he saw Yu Xiao''s attitude towards him with his own eyes, which was almost flattering. After hearing about his deeds, he even admired this miraculous teenager. lucky? That is simply impossible. If it is really just a lucky person, even if it is of great use, Yu Xiao doesn''t need to treat him like that. If Yu Xiao can be taken seriously, there must be something special about it. "Oh, okay, let''s go!" At a sound, under his leadership, Feng Hao and another guard were walking towards Yu Xiao''s residence. ... "Haha! Brother Hao!" Seeing Feng Hao coming, Yu Xiao greeted him with a smile, and enthusiastically invited Feng Hao in. With such an attitude, not only the two guards were stunned, but even Feng Hao was a little surprised. It s not like I m worth it, right? Of course, Feng Hao did not know that Yu Xiao had already regarded himself as a hidden family, and he did not know what a hidden family was. "Brother Hao, how did you sleep yesterday?" Having been recognized by the ancestors, Yu Xiao was in a great mood, and the wind was stunned. "Ahem! ..." Seeing Feng Hao''s erratic look, Yu Xiao coughed twice before saying, "Yes, the Yuan family sent a post." Then, he passed the post to Fenghao. "Yuan''s?" There was a weird smile on Feng Hao''s mouth. Opening the post and seeing it, it was indeed a challenge. This did not surprise him, playing a small one, the old one will be blamed! "After three days, it depends on what to bet on." Feng Hao''s mind turned. If it was just a success rate of selection, then there is no doubt that he has a small ball and he has no possibility of losing at all. Purple Qi comes from east, but he doesn''t feel that he has been an Aiishi with hundreds of years of experience for three days. After the last selection of stones, Feng Hao felt that this time it was more likely than the selection stage. At the moment, his brows were slightly wrinkled and slightly distressed. Losing, this is not what he wants, that will expose his weaknesses and even bring more trouble. "Thank you old rain." He arched his hands towards Yu Xiao, and Feng Hao still had a smile on his face. "Haha! Where is Brother Hao?" Feng Hao''s politeness made Yu Xiao feel in a good mood, and the smile on his face became stronger. After being polite again, Feng Hao returned to the manor. "Huh ... Hurry to get Wu Jing, Ling Tie, then break through Wu Ling and go to the ruins cemetery." Sitting on the bed, Feng Hao began to think about what happened. Wu Jing is indispensable for him, and having a spirit iron means that he will have a medium-level or higher artifact, so that his combat power will increase to a greater extent. He believes that There must be many people who possess spiritual tools in the nations. Then I went to the cemetery, that is, I want to open my eyes, see what a relic cemetery is, and then try your luck. If you can get one or two kinds of ancient and mysterious skills, that''s it. The thousand pieces of Wujing that the nations compare are actually not too tempting to Feng Hao, but not to mention the promise of Hua Yunlong, the main thing is that he wants to enter the Holy King mountain! There are too many legends about the Holy King Mountain, and it is also mysterious to the extreme. It is the gathering place of the real strong. Its existence has penetrated into the soul of everyone who regrets the Golden Dynasty. It can be said that no one in the Jin Dynasty wanted to enter the Holy King Mountain. Entering there did not only bring honor to his kingdom family. Most importantly, from there, he was called the strong! Because each of them will have one or even several secret skills! However, the requirements to enter the Holy King Mountain are too strict. Every ten years, three people are selected, hundreds of kingdoms, and only three places. It is conceivable how intense the competition will be. "It''s a pity that the Jin Dynasty dug for hundreds of thousands of years in this ruin, and it should all be concentrated there." Although there are countless gangs here, what they are eating now is just a pity that the Golden Dynasty eats the rest. Regarding woolen materials, the Golden Dynasty must be the best part they have mastered. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 216： Anti-humiliation {} Body] Chapter 216 Anti-humiliation Thoughts have been cleared up, Feng Hao is beginning to practice with peace of mind. Every morning, three hours of pupil training time is essential. However, after three days, there seems to be no strength. As for the realm, Feng Hao is early. When I touched the threshold of Wu Ling, it was just strange. It seemed that there was nothing left, so the lifted foot could not be put down, which really made him depressed. {} In the past few days, the Yuan family wanted to pull back a round, so they spared no effort to publicize it in Ju''an City. Even, the Yuan family also informed several Acacia families and watched together at that time. Upon hearing the news of Hao Fen, the gamblers in the city were boiling again. In their eyes, Feng Hao is their lucky god. Everything he does is even more strange than the master of high-ranking phase stones. Therefore, Feng Hao''s voice is much higher than that of the Yuan family ancestors. It really annoyed the Yuan family, all of them hated Feng Hao. As a result, Yuyue Casino will be announced today. The gambling house, like the last time, was crowded early by the gamblers, and this time, the major forces were not random to send people, all of them were heavyweight. After arriving, they each It was greeted by Pi Xiaorou and not smiling. Here, there are no absolute enemies or absolute friends. In the eyes of these forces, the interests are more important than everything, including Yuyue Gang! After the scorching heat dissipated on the eyes, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and the purple bristles flickered. If he looked carefully, it would be more obvious than before. "Oh, aren''t you arrogant? I want to excite you!" Feng Hao bent a ghostly smile, got out of bed, washed it, and went out. The people of the Xiangshi family have already seen through it. In this city of Ju''an, they have always been in a state of respect and superiority. For the benefit, the forces of the city of Ju''an will not offend them for no reason. Therefore, in their ears, they have never Only flattering words, no one will challenge their existence at all. Therefore, they are arrogant, and they also think that they are superior to others, and they are deadly to them and are the best to use! "Let your Yuan family be my first stepping stone!" A arrogant arc was drawn in the corner of the boy''s mouth. In the Yuan family and his family, when people from the Shi Shijia family walked in from the gate of the gambling house, Feng Hao also came in from the side hall. Many gamblers greeted him at once, and Feng Hao had no stand. Gesturing at the gamblers one by one. "Haha, Master Lucky!" "Master Lucky, go through them!" As soon as I came in, I heard these words. The faces of the Yuan family were all upheaval. I think he is in this city of Ju''an, that is also a little famous. With the hundreds of years of experience in Ai Shishu, he can also be ranked in the top ten, but now, it has become the joke of these gamblers. What makes him Can it stand it? "Humph!" At the moment, Yuan Hong snorted, and the sound of the billowing billowed to the audience. "Haha! ..." With the laughter, Yu Xiao rushed out, stood in front of Feng Hao, and directly extinguished that tide. Feng Hao is the master of martial arts. This Yuan Hong is clearly trying to make Feng Hao ugly. "Thank you old rain." Feng Hao exhaled softly, let go of the lifted heart, and when looking at Yuan Hong again, his face became cold for a moment, and he bent his lips. He bypassed Yu Xiao, walked over, and stood in Yuan Hong front. He knew that if it wasn''t for Yu Xiao''s appearance, he would definitely lose face now, and now he would no longer show mercy to this sinister Yuan ancestor. "Did you challenge me?" The teenager''s face was full of disdain. It seemed that he was not interested in this kind of challenge at all, and his words carried a strong ridicule. "you!" Yuan Hongqi''s body shook, his arms stretched out, pointing at Feng Hao, but he couldn''t speak. Indeed, it was the challenge he raised, but speaking in Fenghao''s tone at this time, the taste was different, and it seemed to become a challenge from the weak to the strong. "Don''t you challenge me?" Feng Hao bends his corners of his mouth, glances over the Yuan family''s body, and stops at Yuan Po, who is rather pale. "The challenge is not impossible, but your Yuan family must pay off the last gambling debt, otherwise, it is difficult for me to believe your Yuan family''s integrity!" His words made everyone in the Yuan family look pale and white, and white and blue. This is equivalent to hitting Yuan''s face directly! What is the most important thing for a family to stand? No doubt, honesty! "So daring!" Yuan Hong''s face was stunned, his head floated white, his eyes glared, and he growled. "Did I say something wrong?" With Yu Xiao beside him, Feng Hao was not afraid of him at all, and he was very provocative. "The younger generation was taught by the older generation. He lost, and fainted once. When you lose, do you want to pretend to be faint? ? " The words were mean, with no trace of affection, and the angry Yuan family shivered. Yuan quite regretted that he had only been here to watch the fun. Who knows, it became an excuse and breakthrough for Feng Hao to attack Yuan''s family. Between his teeth, a ray of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. A pair of legs, as if filled with lead, took every step of it, and it took all his energy, sweat beads, rolled down from his face, and his complexion looked extremely incomparable. When he saw him, he stepped out, Yuan Hong stared, and yelled loudly, "Junk, what do you want to do ?!" "Old ancestor, I''m the man from Yuan''s family. I work alone and be my own. Since I bet and lose, I can admit it!" Yuan Po''s mouth was full of blood, and the whole man was extremely tragic. There was a strong posture that the strong man would never return. "boom!" Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of eyes, the first genius of the Yuan family fell to his knees. His eyes were tearful, his mouth was bloody, and his body was trembling. The Yuan family hated that they originally invited these family members to come together to rectify the name of the Yuan family and cheer them up, but now ... it seems like please come and see them lively. In particular, the voices in the ears they listened to, they knew that even if Yuan Hong had won this boy today, the Yuan family would not be able to restore its reputation. Suddenly, a pair of red eyes were glaring at the beautiful figure . He is the source of all evil! "Okay, don''t call grandpa!" As Yuan Po opened his mouth, Feng Hao stopped. It s not that he is big, but that the boy is called the old thing, the old ancestor, and the grandfather. What has he become? "Now, are you satisfied ?!" Angrily, Yuan Hong looked cold, and the words of anger were spitting out of his mouth. Seeing that, I really could not wait to peel Feng Hao''s cramps. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 217： Bet big (} Text] Chapter 217 Big Points "Not satisfied! Why are you satisfied?" Feng Hao shook his head and looked at Yuan Hong with a tangled look. "I said that you guys, there is no one who is straightforward. Since you want to bet, you have to lose, and you have to deal with the bets, and you are with me. It s like forcing you. At that time, betting was also what you asked for, and the bet was also set by yourself. Why is it that you made my mistake now? " "Yeah! Don''t bet if you can''t afford to lose." "That''s it, is that the dignified family Shijiajia lives like this?" "Hey! ..." Suddenly a variety of ridicules appeared on the scene, making the faces of all Shi Shijia''s faces all iron-green, and a pair of angry eyes swept towards the crowd, and those voices slowly fell. It''s not fun to offend the Aiishi family. It''s not fun. It''s fun to beat down the water dog. They sneakily do it, but it''s clear that nobody dares to do it. "Hum! This time, I bet with you!" Yuan Hong weighed his impetuous mind, glanced his eyes, looked at Feng Hao, and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to see what kind of art of your Aiishi, how dare you be so crazy!" "The art of phase stone?" Feng Hao had a smile on his face, and pursed his lips. "Do nt you know, I don''t know how to use Aiishi? When did I say that I would use Aiishi?" "Hum! Don''t you bet?" Yuan Hong hummed, pretending to be disdainful, and looked at Feng Hao with a disdainful look. "If it''s Aiishi ... I don''t dare." Feng Hao said with a smile on his face, without caring. "you!" Yuan Hong and others did not expect Feng Hao to say so. According to them, those who possess the art of fancy stone are all proud people. When faced with challenges, even if they know they will lose, they will brace themselves. Because, they look good. But Feng Hao is completely different. Seeing him answer like this, the audience looked at him stupidly, Yu Xiao was quite surprised. "Hey!" Feng Hao still smiled, "I always just said, I am a lucky person, you must not misunderstand, so betting on luck is fine, but do not bet against me." Explaining in this way, the gamblers have a smile of surprise. It''s too weird to approach something weird like that, if it''s really just luck. However, it is true that Feng Hao has always said that he is just lucky, and never said that he possesses the stone technique. "Hum! Are you lucky?" Yuan Hong snorted softly, his eyes narrowed, as if he wanted to see something from Feng Hao''s face. However, he was destined to be disappointed. Four wool crystals were selected from seven wools, which is almost his limit. If you add experience and luck, it is also possible to drive five. However, this boy was able to see through the woolen material selected by Yuan Po, and then find out the same amount by himself. Such an act is too scary! Therefore, if he bets like this, he dare not bet at all. He feels that either, this boy has a pupil technique against the sky, or this boy just has the ability to sense Wujing''s special fluctuations. And his judgment is closer to the latter. "Yes, it''s just luck." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. "So betting on luck, I bet on you, but if you want to bet on something of stone, I''m not willing to be with you." The technique of Xiangshi can break down the grades contained in wool. This is the current defect of Feng Hao. It is impossible to bet at all. "Shh! ..." With such an attitude, the people of the Aiishi family always booed and expressed disdain, thinking that he was ashamed of the Aiishi family. Seeing Feng Hao so helpless and gambling with him, Yuan Hong felt helpless, his eyes flickered. Without gambling, he was unwilling to gamble, and he was afraid that Feng Hao had special abilities, and he was immediately in a dilemma. "It seems ... he has never been said to drive out a spirit iron ... is it ... that his ability can only be sensed that Wu Jing is impossible?" After filtering the information of Feng Hao, Yuan Hong''s eyes lit up again. When he saw him, his eyes lit up, and Fenghao''s mouth raised a trace of a smile. He knew that the fish was hooked! "Okay! Let''s bet our luck!" Yuan Honglang murmured, paused, and he said, "But we have to change the gambling method this time." "Oh, how do I change it?" Feng Hao raised his lips and asked. "We each choose one million gold wools, and the number of spirit irons is the victory. Wu Jing is not included!" Yuan Hong''s eyes twinkled brilliantly, looking at Feng Hao''s slightly miserable expression, he was even more proud of it. "This one..." Feng Hao looked a little hesitant, his eyes flickered, and it seemed that he was poked into the dead spot, and was a little uneasy. "What? Aren''t you lucky?" When he saw Feng Hao hesitated, Yuan Hong was even more proud of it. There were provocative words, and there was a hint of ridicule and a mockery on the old face. "Indeed, my luck has always been good!" "Then why don''t you dare to gamble?" "Did I say I didn''t gamble? I bet on gambling. Am I afraid you won''t succeed?" Feng Hao seemed to be irritated, and a little bit of sigh agreed, and yelled, "What''s the bet? Wouldn''t it be kneeling down again? That''s very boring. This bet, I have the final say!" "Hum! Whatever you want!" Yuan Hong didn''t care about the bet. What he cared about was to win this kid and win the reputation of his own family. "Hey!" Feng Hao raised his lips, turned to the side, and said to Yu Xiao, "Yu Lao, can you lend the kid a pound of superb iron as a bet!" The whole story was shocked. The price of the best quality iron is at least tens of millions of pounds. If it is a special type of iron with attributes, it can be worth hundreds of millions of gold coins, and it has always been valuable. In a bet of tens of millions, the gamblers were frightened, all of them were breathing fast, and a pair of eyes with shocking expressions all looked at the beautiful figure. As soon as the best spirit iron was exported, the people of the various stone families were moved too. This kind of thing, even if it is a Yuyue Gang, one of the top ten forces, can produce one piece a year, it is considered very good. Sometimes, even for a few years, ten years, it is difficult to produce such a piece. After all, in everyone''s cognition, Need for Iron is already the ultimate existence! At the moment, Yuan Hong frowned. Superb spirit iron, Yuan''s family naturally has a few pieces, which is about seven or eight pounds, but that is thousands of years of savings, as a bet, it is too luxurious! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 218： Exposed purple pupil (} Text) Chapter 218 Reveals Purple Pupils "A pound of fine iron, no problem." Yu Xiao was also a little stunned, even if he smiled, he agreed. As for Feng Hao''s ability, after his party in the cellar, he was convinced that a pound of superb iron was valuable, but he agreed. And, most importantly, he didn''t believe Feng Hao would lose! Hearing that he did not hesitate to agree, the audience was inhaling again, and the gamblers looked at both of them in shock, wondering why Yu Xiao would trust Feng Hao so much. And the people of the Yuan family, because of this, their faces became even more unsightly. Although they are arrogant, they still understand in their hearts that the real big thing in Ju''an City is these big forces, not their Aiishi family! Today, the Yuyue Gang has fallen directly to Feng Hao. That is to say, the Yuyue Gang believes that the value of Feng Hao is greater than them. This is not a good signal for them. However, because of the promise of Yu Xiao, the eyes of those who lived in the Aiishi family also flickered. Stand in the wrong position, but it has to bear a certain price. Everything is at stake! Suddenly, when they looked at Feng Hao''s expression, they eased a lot, at least, they were not hostile. "Thank you old rain." Feng Hao smiled gratefully at him, turned around, and met Yuan Hong''s dark face, his lips raised without trace, provocatively, "Why? Father Yuan can''t afford to gamble?" "you!" When he was stimulated by him, Yuan Hong was flushed with old-fashioned faces, and he looked around with some teasing eyes. He suddenly burst into blood and shouted, "Who said that you dare not gamble? Bet on gambling. Go get it! " "Old ancestor!" A middle-aged man shivered behind him. "I told you to get it!" Turning around, Yuan Hong shouted directly at him, saliva foam splashing directly on his face. "Humph!" Seeing Yuan Fu''s departure, Yuan Hong snorted and turned around, looking at Feng Hao with a gloomy face. "Your boy is ..." The sound of burning old sounded in Feng Hao''s mind. "Hey!" Feng Hao bent his corner and smiled slightly. What he needs most now is a good spirit iron. He never felt that someone would come to the door. "I should have said two catties and three catties as long as I knew it. It seems that this Yuan family has at least a few catties." Seeing Yuan Hong, he agreed without much hesitation, and Feng Hao was secretly upset. There aren''t many opportunities like this. If you bet this way, no one should be stupid enough to send a spirit iron. Soon after, Yuan Fu brought the best spirit iron, and Yu Xiao turned it over and took out a spirit iron and handed it to Feng Hao. "Hey!" Feng Hao chuckled, raised an eyebrow, and said, "Let s get started. Among the one million wools, choose the one with the most iron spirits to win!" Seeing him look so confident, Yuan Hong frowned, and now he is more and more unable to see the boy in front of him, listening to the sound of some jokes, suddenly, a deep heart gave birth to a Fear of it. The group followed closely until they came to the second hall. The wool, whether it was fine or bulky, was much better than the outer hall. At the same time, the price here was twice that of the outer hall. At a glance, basically all are more than 100,000 gold coins, and even hundreds of thousands are not in the minority. After an estimation, Feng Hao estimates that even if it is a million gold coins, at most here he will choose about seven or eight yuan, and glanced at Yuan Hong beside him, and Feng Hao frowned slightly. Yuan Xiao''s information Yu Xiao also came to show him, so I also know a little about the strength of this hundreds of years old monster. In the woolen material, Wu Jing was simply selected. This allowed Yuan Hong to reach five levels. However, if he chooses Ling Tie, he will only have about three levels at most. Such chances are already quite a lot Yes, it can be regarded as the true master of Aishi, but compared with this fetish of the small ball, it is nothing compared. "Father Yuan, you are old, I''ll let you choose first." At the shelf where the wool was placed, Feng Hao stopped and said to Yuan Hong. "Ok?" Yuan Hong''s eyes narrowed and he was silent for a while before he said, "I think you should choose it first, so as not to lose my reputation of being a bully! "Okay!" Feng Hao bent the arc of the corner of his mouth, and then went deep. Isn''t this just bullying the old? Thinking, the smile on Feng Hao''s mouth became even more weird. "call..." Turning his hands, he took out a piece of Wu Jing. Some must be exposed, or there will be some doubts. Just under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of eyes, the boy named King of Fortune, a layer of purple light flashed above his eyes. "Hitomi!" "Oh my god, he is really a master of Aishi!" "His ... Isn''t he just reaching that level just by relying on his own experience?" "too terrifying!" The exclamation, the argument, rang loudly, and the audience boiled for a moment after Feng Hao showed the purple pupil. "how can that be?!" The people of the Yuan family were all ashamed, and Yuan Hong was also stunned. Feng Hao didn''t use pupil technique at first, they were just skeptical, but now they feel fear in heart. Without pupillary surgery, he has reached the previous level. So, when he uses pupillary surgery, what kind of horror will he reach? At this time, the people of the Xiangshi family who stood aside all left the Yuan family, for fear of being drawn in. Seeing these betrayal scenes, the Yuan family''s people were even more chilling. And Yuan Po, already long ago dumb, his eyes trembled, his mouth murmured, "It''s over! ..." The incident was what he provoked. He couldn''t think of this young man who looked down upon him with such great power, and his family would also end up in ruins. He regretted it, but it was too late! The representatives of the forces on the side also expressed relief. In their eyes, the interests are the most important, to win the wind in Yuxiao, to abandon a few Aiishi family, they will understand that this boy weighs more than a few Aiishi family. Now, looking at Feng Hao s pair of purple pupils, they regretted that they did nt ask Feng Hao first, but they were robbed of the opportunity by Yuyue Gambling House, and then looked at Yu Xiao s proud smile, they all had in their hearts Big hate. "Haha! ..." Seeing the pair of purple pupils, Yu Xiao just froze slightly, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then grew wider and wider, and the last burst of laughter came out of his mouth and resounded throughout the audience. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 219： Renegade {} Body] Chapter 219 Zitong, although everyone does not understand what kind of pupil technique this is, but now it appears on Feng Hao, all of them are included in the class of high-grade Aizu Sect, and it is still possible to say no What mystery! After all, Feng Hao shocked them too much. {} Laughing a little, Yu Xiao approached Feng Hao consciously or unintentionally, and glanced around unintentionally, for fear that someone was killing. At the same time, there was a row of guards at the Yuyue Casino in the Yuan family. Such an act makes it clear that I am guarding you. Although the Yuan family is not hesitant, they are helpless. After all, they have really killed them. Regarding these changes around him, Feng Hao looked in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth curved a radian of evil charm. With a slight smile, he walked towards the shelf with the wool. Because the purple pupil was transported, his eyes and eyes are always burned by an inexplicable flame, a pain, seeping into the soul, cold sweat, seeping from the back, and the clothes on his body Wet slightly. Along the way, no matter how much you want to get, how much you must pay, even if it is the art of stone. The higher the order, the more powerful the thing. If you want to control it, it s all about Pay a price that no one can imagine! For example, Xu Wu! Of course, if this pain is changed for another person, it will certainly feel unbearable, but for Feng Hao who has suffered two different crystal energies, he said that this is nothing, just like tickling! The purple awns moved, and Feng Hao''s palm swept over a piece of wool. Before he was scratched twice on his chest, he picked the wool and walked around the hall twice, and spent half of it. Around the hour, he chose seven pieces of wool. In fact, although there are purple pupils, the effect is still not great. However, in order to expand the power of purple pupils, this time, the weight of his choice of wool is relatively sufficient. I believe that after opening it, it will definitely Will shake the city. Glancing at the seven pieces of wool on the ground, the smile on the corner of his mouth grew stronger. In fact, these seven pieces of wool are not very good in the eyes of the people of Shi Shijia, but this boy has created so many miracles. At this time, they said nothing, but the pupils in their eyes. But it did not dissipate, but was carefully observing the materials selected by Feng Hao. They believe that there must be no less than three spirit irons in these seven pieces of wool, so they are observing what is different in these. "It''s your turn!" Looking at Yuan Hong who was a bit green, Feng Hao pursed his lips and reminded. "call..." Yuan Hong exhaled, gritted his teeth, and walked towards the side shelf. In the same way, he also took out a piece of Wu Jing, and then, his eyes flashed out a wonderful light. He knew that this time the bet was related to the rise and fall of the Yuan family. Although there was not much chance of winning, he did not intend to give up, but he went all out! He chooses wool very slowly. Each piece is carefully selected and changed again and again. His luxurious clothes are also wet with sweat. On the forehead, soya-sized sweat drips constantly. In this election, he chose more than three hours, and he also chose seven. After the election, Yuan Hong was also close to collapse, and his body was a little embarrassed after his pupils disappeared. "Old ancestor, Poor ..." Yuan Po stepped forward to support him, Jun Xiu''s face was full of remorse. "Silly boy." Yuan Hong patted the back of his hand and did not blame him too much. For a long time, Yuan Hong regarded Yuan Po as the hope of the rise of the Yuan family. Therefore, his attitude towards him was very forgiving and he developed a personality that is not afraid today. Today, the hope of this family gives the family It brought a devastating disaster, which he did not estimate. The same fourteen pieces of wool are neatly placed there. Similarly, Yuan Hongxuan''s fineness is also strong and windy, but at this time, no one is saying good for him, and the people of the Yuan family are not so excited. Yes, they frowned one by one, and their faces were full of worry. After Feng Hao revealed the pair of purple pupils, no one dared to look down on him anymore. On the contrary, no matter who he was, he had a faint fear of it. "Did both parties choose?" Yu Xiao asked. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded. "Ok!" Sweeping the wool of his own choice again, and sweeping the wool of his choice, Yuan Hong nodded hard. "Then calcite it!" Yu Xiao was full of confidence in Feng Hao. Looking at the smile on the teenager''s face, he was not worried. His hands moved slightly, and two pieces of wool were shot on the palm of his hand. "Salsa! ..." The two pieces of wool slowly shrank, and the layers of soil fell down, and more than 100,000 pairs of eyes were staring blinkingly, for fear of missing a certain picture. Looking at the constant shrinking of woolen materials, everyone in the Yuan family seemed extra nervous. On those faces, there were worries and expectations. "It''s out!" I don''t know who shouted, and suddenly, a corner of Yuan Hong''s wool material appeared. "Haha, it''s Wu Jing!" "The Yuan family made it. Wujing, a hundred thousand gold coin, is worth it!" "Hey! ..." The ridicule and sarcasm sounded everywhere, even the mouths of those who lived in the stone family were also drawn with a smile, and it was not to mention the representatives of the forces, all of them looked with regret. Looking at this piece of Wu Jing, Yuan Hong was trembling for a while, but fortunately Yuan Yuan helped. Yu Xiao exerted a little effort, which was to crack the soil on the whole piece of wool, and with the palm of her hand, she threw this piece of Wu Jing to Yuan Hong, "Congratulations!" If it had been changed normally, this would indeed be considered profitable, but now, it just makes Yuan Hong even more chilled. His own phase ratio, he knows himself that if this is just a piece of waste, it is not yet tight, but it is out of the light, and a piece of Wujing is out, it means that there is one piece of spiritual iron, and the success rate is also reduced Floor. "Salsa! ..." With half of Feng Hao''s wool left, then Sasa''s voice was drawing all eyes away. "It''s out!" With this shout, Yuan''s face was even paler, because on the side of the wool, a touch of metal luster reflected. It turned out to be a spirit iron! "It''s still a good iron!" The soil on the whole piece of wool to be stripped was stripped, and a person from the Aiishi family exclaimed. As long as it is a high-grade spirit, each catty is worth millions of gold coins, and the price is naturally different depending on the grade. For the best, each catty is tens of millions of gold coins. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 220： mutation (} Text) Chapter 22o Sudden Change "Congratulations, Mr. Ho!" "congratulations!" "Master Hao''s Astrology is truly extraordinary! All of the people in the Xiangshi family came forward with smiles on their faces, which were almost flattering. Several old men directly called Feng Hao the master. ** "Congratulations, Master Hao!" All the representatives of those forces also approached him with great politeness, and their faces were kind. "Oh, thank you all!" Feng Hao didn''t have a bit of a shelf, he gestured around, and didn''t hold his pride because of this. Dressed, those gamblers are still the same now, and his performance really touched the gamblers. , All have a good impression on this young master of phase stone. "Brother Hao, congratulations!" Yu Xiao also smiled, politely wrapped around Lingqi''s iron, and handed it to Fenghao. The most proud of the audience is him. "Oh! Thank you, Yu." In these four scenes of seeing Chuge, everyone in Yuan Yuan''s heart could not help but raise a despair. Looking at the rainy guards who were almost beside him, the fluke in his heart was completely reduced to the need. . "Salsa! ..." The two pieces of wool were again picked up by Yu Xiao, and the dust on them fell to the ground like snowflakes. After the first woolen material was used for the first grade of iron, almost everyone thought that Feng Hao must have won, so what they discussed was how many of the seven iron materials Feng Hao chose existed. "It''s out!" With a gleam of metal light showing up, it was another exclaiming. This time, the wool of Yuan''s ancestor also opened a piece of inferior spirit iron, but there was no one to listen to him, and Feng Hao was very lively. Those representatives of the Aishi family and strength They are doing their best to make good with him. "Salsa! ..." The third piece of wool was turned into two piles of dirt, and the two sides were still two to one, Feng Hao was leading. "Salsa! ..." For the fourth piece of wool, Feng Hao again opened out the iron spirit, and the scene almost boiled. Looking at that head, it could have at least about five or six kilograms, that is, the value of this iron spirit was already Tens of millions! "congratulations!" "Oh, thank you!" Feng Hao couldn''t help but be regretful that the spirit iron was put into the ring. The gold coins here are really good! Wu Jing and Ling Tie are almost everywhere, if not for fear of being hunted down, he would almost like to sweep the city and open all the wool! Of course, this is just a thought, and if there is no small ball, can this gold coin be so profitable? If it is really profitable, then there will not be so many gamblers in this city. Three spirit irons have been driven out, and several people have fallen to the ground on the Yuan family''s side. Yuan Po caresses Yuan Hong with a sad look in his face, his body shaking steadily, and his eyes are full of remorse. With four pieces of wool, three pieces of spirit iron emerged, which fully shows that Feng Hao''s pair of purple pupils are extremely scary. Thinking, there was a bitter smile on his face. Think of a poor boy who didn''t put his eyes on him before, but he didn''t use pupil technique to defeat himself. At that time, he still naively thought that he was lucky? Now that I want to come, they are just playing with themselves and treating themselves as a clown. They do nt even have the qualification to use pupil technique! How sad is this? His teeth clenched, a blood stain overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and the salty taste flowed in his mouth. His proud heart was completely broken. "Child, it''s not that you are weak, but that your opponent is too strong." Yuan Hong turned her head to see what Yuan Po looked like, her heart trembling slightly. After all, the words of blame didn''t say anything, she stretched out a trembling arm, patted the back of his hand, and comforted him. "Salsa! ..." The fifth piece of wool became smaller in the salsa, and the Yuan family had long lost hope, while Feng Hao was talking to those who came over to the Aiishi family, some representatives of the forces, and chatted without saying a word. , Listening to those flattering words, although I felt sick, but did not show it. "Too powerful!" Feng Hao couldn''t help but be sighed, even the representatives of those forces, even if he did not dare to compliment the behavior of these people in the Xiangshi family. Obviously it was the Yuan family who invited him to cheer, but now, it is against him without any direct signs. Such a person, he dare not get close, maybe he will be singled out or pierced. Will turn relentlessly. The result of the fifth block, Feng Hao''s waste, and Yuan Hong''s again opened a block ... Wu Jing came! Suddenly the audience laughed, Feng Hao could not endure Jun. "Salsa! ..." The sixth piece of wool was grabbed by Yu Xiao, and the dirt fell one after another, and the ground was already high. This time, once again, it was another person who drove out a piece of spirit iron one by one. Four to two, each person had a piece of wool left. There was no need to compare. Feng Hao had already won. "Do you still use it?" Yu Xiao called to Yuan Hong with no expression on her face. "no need!" He pushed Yuan Po aside, and walked over with some trembling, "Old convincing conscience!" "Oh, I''m just lucky." Feng Hao replied habitually, and immediately caused a lot of laughter. This sentence seems to have become his mantra, and it has also become his declaration of victory. "Ha ha!" Yuan Hong drew a corner of his mouth, turned his hands, and took out a piece of glittering superb spirit iron, and slowly passed it towards Feng Hao. "This is a bet." He smiled bitterly. "Oh, thank you!" Feng Hao took a few steps forward and grabbed with joy towards the Iron Iron. With this stuff, plus the sperm nucleus of the drought, it can at least create a magical tool of superior quality, thinking, his heart is even more joyful. "Be careful, kid!" The scream of burning old sounded loudly in his mind, his heart was slightly stunned, and his head was raised. Feng Hao saw Yuan Hong''s palm holding the spirit iron, Wu Yuan Shuoshuo, smashing towards himself with a sullen face At the moment, he lost his soul, arrived at his feet, and retreated sharply. Back, how could it be faster than Yuan Hong? "boom!" The fist with Wu Zong''s five internal organs'' power directly hit Feng Hao''s chest. Suddenly, his sternum was broken, and a crisp sound rang through the audience. His chest collapsed directly. "Oh!" A bite of blood spurted from his mouth, and his body was smashed out by this gravity, and the blood in the air fell and fell into the crowd. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 221： Catch up (} Text) Chapter 221 Caught Up Such a change, no one in the audience could have expected, even if Yu Xiao did not respond at once, the dazzling blood light that he saw, his heart trembled. "Old man, you look for death!" He raised his arm, and a mighty power belonging to Wu Zun gathered up. With one hand, he shot Yuan Hong directly. All of this was born too quickly. The gamblers only felt a flash of light before their eyes, and the two figures were vomiting blood and taking off. They saw that there was no sound on the ground, and they all shook their hearts. Yu Xiao gave a slap and swept away towards the wind, and sweat came from his forehead. In his heart, Feng Hao must be the children of the hidden family. If something happened to his own place, he would sweat coldly. "There must be nothing wrong!" Seeing the palsy there, the boy with a small breath and no undulating chest, his heart trembled. "Hurry up and call for a pharmacist!" He snapped, and a Wuzong-level guard was rushing away. "Ahem! ..." He knocked down several shelves, rolled pieces of wool down to the ground, and Yuan Hong, who was smashing blood, sprayed a few spits of blood, but his eyes remained locked on the fallen figure in the distance, in the corner of his mouth. There was a smirk of bloodthirsty. He clearly knew that he had lost, and that the dignity and prestige of the Yuan family had all been lost. If Feng Hao exerted further pressure, then the Yuan family would fail, sooner or later! And the bane of all this is Feng Hao. Only by solving Feng Hao, his Yuan family can continue to survive. After all, the Aiishi family, each family, is an extremely valuable resource in the eyes of the Regret King, so as long as Feng Hao is dead, then the Yuan family still has a chance to pass on. "Old ancestor!" All the members of the Yuan family rushed over, and then a group of Yuyue Casino guards surrounded him. "Old ancestor, are you ...?" Looking at the old man who was vomiting blood, Yuan Po trembled and tears ran down his cheeks. "Stupid boy, don''t cry. In the future, the Yuan family will still rely on you to come to ZTE!" Yuan Hong stretched out his trembling arm, wiping away the tears in the corner of his eye. "He cannot resurrect your Yuan family!" A cold voice came over, and I saw that the young man who had fallen to the ground and judged dead in their eyes, was holding up a trembling body, and the eyes were cold, with no emotion. "how is this possible?!" Everyone couldn''t help trembling. A young martial arts-level boy, who had taken the full blow of Wu Zong''s peak, wasn''t even dead? "Brother Ho, are you okay?" After seeing Feng Hao waking up, Yu Xiao''s face suddenly changed into a ecstasy, just like someone who lives in desperation. "Ahem! ..." Consecutively coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, Feng Hao was again weak and slumped, and smiled at Yu Xiao, reluctantly, "I can''t die." Fortunately, Lao Lao reminded him that he had avoided the fatal blow, otherwise, it was not that his chest had collapsed, but that he had been directly penetrated, so that he would be completely dead, and God Pesticide Code could not save him. Even so, he was miserable, all the bones in his chest were broken, the internal organs were also severely damaged, and Wu Yuan''s vortex was also shaken. This was the first time he had been so severely damaged. This is also a lesson. Deep lessons. "Hold on, the pharmacist will be here soon!" Seeing Feng Hao''s collapsed chest, Yu Xiao didn''t dare to move, her expression was flustered, and she was anxious. Feng Hao can''t die! However, Feng Hao could no longer hear him. Because of the severe wounds in his body, he had completely passed out, and his mind had fallen into a darkness and could not escape. Before he went into a coma, he also complained about a small thing hidden in his waist. Here, nothing else, just fast! Although Feng Hao was in a coma, the Xu Dan above the Divine Pesticide Code in his body still spread a medicinal property and was quickly repairing everything in the body. "Jack!" After confirming that Feng Hao was just in a coma, Yu Xiao stood up, and his face became a little dazed. The boundless breath flowed around him, letting the people around him retreat. The power of Wu Zun is not something they can resist! "Catch it!" Following his order, the guards did not hesitate to stop everyone in the Yuan family. "Dare to dare to hurt my distinguished guests at my Yuyue Gambling House, I will ask the owner of Mingcheng to get a fair return!" After hearing what he said, everyone in the Yuan family was ashamed, and Yuan Hong passed out. He never thought that Feng Hao would endure a blow and not die. Now, it has brought a devastating disaster to the Yuan family. Thousands of years of family business has been destroyed! No one had ever imagined that the end of the matter would turn out to be this way. The teenager named Haozhan had no known life or death, but the Yuan family was basically over. After the incident, the Yuan family was directly surrounded by the elites of the Yuyue Gang. When the city master orders it, it will be completely destroyed. In addition to these, Feng Hao s purple pupil technique has also been spread. Although the last one was not opened, four spirits were selected within six wools, and two of them were substandard. After the first master stone of Ju''an City! There was a tumult in the audience, and all the forces were shocked. The name of Hao Bian completely resounded the entire city of Ju''an! He is no longer a lucky boy, but a master! ... The pharmacist was soon called, and was of high rank. "Master, help, he must be alive!" Yu Xiao quickly welcomed him, turned over and took out a small cloth bag with ten Wujing in it, and passed it. "Look first and then talk!" This mysterious pharmacist also knew that this gift could not be stolen, but under the leadership of Yu Xiao, he came to Fenghao''s bed. I saw, Feng Hao''s face on the bed was like white paper, her eyes were closed, if there was no breathing, her blood was stained, her chest collapsed in horror, so miserable, she was still alive, so this mysterious pharmacy Surprised. The guard had explained to him when he came, so he knew the cause of Feng Hao''s trauma and didn''t ask. "let me try!" He was just a metaphysician, and his internal trauma could not be treated. Yu Xiao was also very clear about this, but he wanted to ask the only prefecture-level pharmacist in Juancheng. At this time, it was too late. Prefectural pharmacist, the shelf is not ordinary, and people will not give face because they are one of the top ten strengths of Ju''an City. The benefits, good words, are all satisfied before he can shoot. At that time, it was already a few. Days later, where does a heavy person wait? {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 222： Pharmacopoeia exposure {} Text] Chapter 222 Exposure of Pharmacopoeia During the conversation, a mist-like medicine came out of the palm of the mysterious pharmacist. Under his control, this medicine covered the position of Feng Hao''s chest, and continued to bone him. {} Slowly, his forehead also sweated. With the other hand, he took out a pill of elixir and sent it to his mouth. He had been replenishing the consumption of the medicine. On the one hand, Yu Xiao was nervous Waiting. In that case, he was very careful, but he did not expect that Yuan Hong would take the opportunity to pass the iron, so he suddenly started. "Ugh!..." Seeing Feng Hao''s face still did not improve, Yu Xiao sighed, his face was still extremely ugly. Feng Hao is the hardest hit! Around half an hour, the broken bones and torn muscles were repaired as before, but the wounded internal organs did not improve for a long time. "I have already done my best." Putting down the medicine on his hand, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, and the mysterious pharmacist said a little tired. "Master, please try your best!" Yu Xiao passed him the cloth bag again, very sincerely. "Yufangzhu, you know ..." "Master, do your best, you know, that prefecture-level master is difficult to invite, but this can''t be delayed!" Yu Xiao interrupted him and drew the cloth bag directly into his arms, his face bitter. "Well, I try my best!" Put away the small cloth bag, and the mysterious pharmacist said, "It will be troublesome for the owner of Yufang to prepare some elixir for me so that I can maintain it." Then he said a lot of elixir names, and Yu Xiao called someone to prepare directly. Shen Shen, the medicinal pharmacist''s palm once again held up the medicinal properties, the palms were stuck on Feng Hao''s repaired chest, the medicinal properties slowly penetrated into his body to repair those badly damaged internal organs. "what?" It was only at the first contact that the brow of the mysterious pharmacist frowned, and his face was full of doubt. "Master, what''s wrong?" Seeing Yu Xiao, she was tense again. Xuan-level pharmacist did not speak, but closed his eyes to sense the condition in Feng Hao''s body. A little, he opened his eyes in shock. "how can that be?!" He blurted out, obviously, the shock was not ordinary. "what happened?" Yu Xiao was even more nervous. "In his body, there is a strong medicinal property, and he has been slowly repairing his injured internal organs!" Mysterious pharmacist spoke with a trembling voice, and in his eyes, there was an incredible color. Can repair internal organs, it must be the prefecture pharmacopoeia! "what?!" Yu Xiao''s body trembled and she looked stunned. It took a long time to calm down the floating mood and asked with excitement, "Master, does he have a prefecture-level pharmacopoeia?" "Yes!" Mysterious pharmacist also withdrew the medicine from his hand, still with a deep shock on his face, and nodded heavily. Although he could nt believe it, he just told him that the medicine that can repair the internal organs is at least the prefecture-level pharmacopoeia! A local pharmacopoeia is stored in the body of a teenager, thinking that he could not help drawing air-conditioner again. As a pharmacist, he naturally knows what the prefecture-level pharmacopoeia stands for. Think about it. Within the golden dynasty, there are countless mysterious pharmacists, but the prefecture-level pharmacists have two. One Emperor, and one Juan City! And now, there is another boy named Hao Burn! "hiss!..." After being confirmed, Yu Xiao couldn''t help but took a breath and looked at Feng Hao lying on the bed, his eyes were full of shock. It took him a long time to let go. "Also, people in the hidden family have a local pharmacopoeia, which is nothing." With Feng Hao''s heavenly Astrology, and thinking about the local pharmacopoeia, it seems that all this has become very reasonable. Thinking, Yu Xiao could not help but smoked. The anti-sky thing has become reasonable on him, then, this is obviously a living monster in front of him! "That being the case ..." Once again, I took the pulse for Feng Hao and confirmed it. The mysterious pharmacist took a breath and stood up, turned his hands, and took out the small cloth bag again. A few words in front of the master is enough. " Yu Xiao naturally didn''t answer, with a smile on her face, and said, "Despite accepting, this is what you deserve." Knowing that Feng Hao was okay, he was also in a good mood. Ten Wu Jing was not much to him. "This master, my Yuyue Casino is just missing a pharmacist. I wonder if you are interested." With a smile on his face, he looked at the shocked Xuan-level pharmacist, and Yu Xiao was very satisfied with his response. "Thank you, the owner of Yufang!" Mysterious pharmacist was overjoyed, and agreed directly. In the past, he still had to think about it, but now, it is his honor to learn that Feng Hao is the prefecture-level pharmacist and stay here. "Oh! Master is polite!" Yu Xiao smiled slightly and asked, "How long does it take for the master to recover?" "Up to a day!" After speaking, the mysterious pharmacist explained, "Because the master is in an unconscious state, the repair is slower. If it is normal, the repair will be as early as half an hour." Speaking now, this mysterious pharmacist is already called Fengfenghao under the name of the master. In the pharmacist world, the order is even more stringent, and the first order is higher, that is, the master, master! "call..." Yu Xiao was relieved. Immediately, the eyes were bright again. "Yuan people dare to do it, hum!" He was really angry. If Feng Hao had an accident and the hidden family was angry, that was not what his Yuyue Gang could bear. "A day?" He whispered secretly, "Yuan, it''s time to disappear!" The words were sloppy and irritable, so the mysterious pharmacist on the side was shocked. "Get rid of the masters here, and if they need anything, they will do everything, even if they find a guard." After dissipating the evil spirits on his body, Yu Xiao changed her bland face again, explained to the Xuan-level pharmacist, and called in several Wuzong-level guards, glanced at the pale Fenghao before leaving Go out, the direction is exactly the city''s mansion! He decided that before Feng Hao woke up, he would dispose of the Yuan family to gain his favor. On the bed, Feng Hao''s eyebrows were sometimes locked and sometimes unfolded, seeming to be thinking about something in general. After falling into a coma, his thoughts fell into darkness, as if he was locked in another space. He couldn''t get out no matter how he walked. "Where is this?" Feng Hao stopped, looked around, suddenly, a strange touch appeared in front of his eyes, letting his breath freeze. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 223： Vision (} Text) Chapter 223 Vision Darkness, silence, no way forward, no way backward, like a sealed space, without any vitality, abrupt, in this darkness, a ray of green light illuminates this darkness. There was no sign of it, so it suddenly appeared in Feng Hao''s sight. "what is that?" He murmured softly, but his voice didn''t seem to reach out, and there was no reply from the burning of the old, and the greenness was not widened, and there was still only a ray, like a green dragon coiling, shining brightly, in this endless darkness Among them, it is very conspicuous. After a little hesitation, Feng Hao was heading towards that green line, but after a period of time, he still could not approach, and the distance did not seem to change at all, it seemed that he was always just walking on the spot. "Why is this?" Feng Hao stopped, his face was puzzled, and he looked up and put his gaze on the green dragon. A little, he just saw it. The green dragon seems to be composed of countless pictures. Inside, Feng Hao saw many killing scenes, one by one, tall and mighty figures, floating in the sky, wearing light armor, fighting each other, blood, like rain In general, the ground is more like Shura Purgatory, with broken limbs, countless, and piled up into mountains. Suddenly, Feng Hao seemed to hear the sound of the sky breaking, screaming, shouting and killing, echoing in his ears, mixed with a doomsday song. "What the **** is this?" Looking down, Feng Hao''s eyes were full of shock. In that moment, he seemed to see a temple, a green hall, and above that hall, a striped road lit up, showing a sky. Shenmu, breaking through the sky, straight up into the sky, the momentum alone can tear the sky apart, and every time the greenery is swollen, those tall figures are directly shattered in the green ripples. "What kind of power is that?" Feng Hao felt that his mind was trembling. The green ripples were too big for him. If he shakes casually, he can destroy the heavens and the earth. Such a divine power is unimaginable. "Did it! ..." Suddenly, a picture appeared in his mind, it was a painting ... "Ruins of the palace!" Feng Hao shuddered, her eyes were full of horror. He finally remembered how the scene in front of him looked like the palace ruins. "Is this green energy the energy of that sacred tree?" At this time, Feng Hao remembered that at the ruins of the palace, he had absorbed two inexplicable energies. Now it seems that it is no different from the green light in front of him. "This this..." Raising his head, Feng Hao saw again that the slaughter in the green light was continuing, the Shenmu had dissipated, and the temple had also become scarred. For a long time, there was only a corpse of blood, Broken palace. "Is this the false image of the accident before the ancient times? Why are they fighting? What makes them so desperate?" Feng Hao is curious, but from which afterimages, he can''t see anything, but one thing he knows is that the green energy is definitely not ordinary energy, and its power has passed the alien crystal. energy! Thinking of it, he could not help breathing any more quickly. That kind of energy, which remains in the ruins of the palace, has survived endless years from the ancient times, and it can still survive, which fully illustrates its extraordinaryness. more! Xu Wu can absorb it! This is the main reason why Feng Hao is excited! Although Virtual Wu did not react after absorbing that ray of energy, Feng Hao was faint and always had some doubts, wasn''t this kind of energy needed by Virtual Wu? The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible! "Ancient ruins ..." Feng Hao murmured softly, shining brightly in his eyes. Every ancient ruin is a ruin with many palaces ... ... The main city palace, a huge palace, is also the largest building in this city. "Yu Xiao, I''m looking for you." Seeing Yu Xiao come in, Juan Cheng Pang Jun beckoned directly to him. "Master of the city." Yu Xiao also smiled, arched his hand toward Pang Jun, and then sat on the chair beside him. "Hum! You still laugh at me!" Pang Jun snorted softly, and the majesty revealed naturally, "Say, what are you trying to do when you make such a mess?" Although Yuyue Gang is one of the top ten forces in Ju''an City, in the eyes of Pang Jun, it is basically no different from those small forces, because behind him, it is a shame for the Golden Dynasty! It can be said that this is the man who looks like a middle-aged man, that is, he has mastered the killing power of the entire city of Ju''an. Who he wants to destroy is just a matter of seconds. "Hey!" Being scolded, Yu Xiao only laughed, "Master, you must have heard the wind, right?" "Humph!" Pang Jun glared at him. If there was no wind blowing into his ears, Yuyue Gang did so, and he would have shot long ago. "Since the Lord of the City already knows, then I want to ask the Lord of the City to order and execute Yuan''s family!" Yu Xiao stood up and said cautiously. "you!..." Pang Jun froze and said immediately, "Doesn''t your boy know how useful a ancestor family of thousands of years is to the dynasty? The execution of the Yuan family, let alone you, is me, and I dare not order it at will, otherwise, Once held accountable, I cannot afford such a responsibility! " "Please be assured that the Lord of the City, the person offended by the Yuan family is heavier than the Yuan family!" Yu Xiao made a guarantee directly, but also showed a helpless expression. No way, people are the owner of the city. Some things can''t be concealed even if they are concealed. Just like now, if a big hat is pulled down, can you not explain it? "Oh." Pang Jun''s mouth was curved without any trace, but his face was still serious, "You talk about it, what''s so extraordinary about that person, otherwise, you know, it''s hard for me to tell the Yuan family. Well. " Hearing that Yu Xiao''s mouth twitched. This is too bullying! "Master City Lord, did he choose six pieces of wool for four pieces of spirit iron? Isn''t that enough to prove?" Yu Xiao knew in his heart that the old fox in front of him wanted to dig the bottom, and he had no choice but to show it, otherwise, within a few days, he would definitely not be able to deal with the Yuan family. Seeing Pang Jun still had no reaction, he was helpless and rolled his eyes, "I once took him to my Yuyue''s depository, and he randomly selected thirty-two pieces of wool without using pupil technique. As a result, twenty-four pieces of Wujing were fired. I think that what he has is at least the art of prefecture-level phase stones. A prefecture-level phase stone master, I think, his weight is not comparable to that of Yuan family? {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 224： weight (} Text) Chapter 224 Weight "Oh." Upon hearing Yu Xiao''s words, Pang Jun''s eyes were bright, and his face was shocked. "Without the use of pupil technique, it can achieve a success rate of 60% ... This should not be an ordinary level. Is that right? " Only in his teens, he has such a fancy stone experience. Is such a person an ordinary prefecture master? "Yu Xiao!" Pang Jun''s face was abruptly grim again. "Master of the city." Yu Xiao looked at him for a moment, wondering a little, and looked at him doubtfully. "I heard a rumor that this holocaust is from someone in the Shijia family of other dynasties. It only came to me to gather trouble in An''an City. Is this happening?" Pang Jun''s face was somber, his eyes shone brightly, and an imposing look came out like a tidal wave. "This..." Upon hearing this, Yu Xiao''s face changed drastically, and his breath condensed. He was like a small boat on a wavy ocean, undulating and fluctuating in this tsunami. This is simply helping Yuyue die! "Master, Lord, this is impossible!" Yu Xiao immediately argued, "In the surrounding dynasty, ask, which Aishi family can cultivate such a demon?" "Huh! What do you mean?" Pang Jun hummed slowly, and the momentum slowly dissipated. At the corner of his mouth, a ghostly arc was drawn, and his heart was proud. "This boy, don''t scare him, it will never tell the truth!" In fact, as soon as this matter was in front of him, he had already guessed it, and he was jealous of the opportunity of Yuyue Gang under his heart. If it was really those who came out of the family, how to say it yourself Come forward, you can''t give Yu Yue all the cheap. "Old skepticism, hoarse burning, should have been practiced by a hidden family." Seeing the change of Pang Jun, Yu Xiao smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t help it, but he also knew that with this incident, this complete cake couldn''t be eaten by his Yuyue Gang. "Oh, right?" Pang Jun seemed very surprised. "Yes, and, beside him, a high-level wild beast cub!" Yu Xiao nodded, knowing that these could not be covered up, he simply said everything. "What ?! High-ranking wild beast cub ?!" The touch of surprise on Pang Jun''s face turned directly into shock, his eyes widened and he shouted excitedly. High-level wild beast cubs are usually in the nest of wild beasts. In such a place, even if Wu Zun has gone, there is no return, and there are not necessarily cubs. This is the main thing. . A teenager is a teenager, with a pupil of the prefecture level, and a technique of phalanx stone is even worse. Now, a high-level wild beast cub has emerged, which fully illustrates the extraordinaryness of this teenager. Behind him, there must be a behemoth, the most important thing is that this great thing may regret that the Jin Dynasty can not afford to mess with it! "What about others? Okay?" Thinking of Feng Hao being badly hit, and now still alive and dead, Pang Jun was frightened with cold sweat, and asked a little hurriedly. If such a person is regretted to be murdered in the Golden Dynasty, it is likely to hurt the Dynasty. "It''s okay for now." Yu Xiao''s mouth was lifted without any trace, but her face was carefully answered. "Are you okay for now?" Pang Jun felt a little relieved, "Hurry up and ask Master Mu Yun, this injury can''t be dragged!" Mu Yun, the only prefecture-level pharmacist in Ju''an City, is no lower than Pang Jun in terms of status. However, because Ju''an City is special, he appointed a prefecture-level pharmacist to sit in town. "Master of the city." Yu Xiao stopped him, "I don''t think Master Mu Yun needs to be troubled." "No trouble?" Pang Jun froze, turned to his side, stared straight at him, and asked suspiciously, "Don''t it hurt the internal organs?" "Hard organs!" "Then what do you mean?" Pang Jun was a little inexplicable, and was immediately surprised, his eyes narrowed. "Did you still have a prefecture pharmacist in Yuyue''s gang?" "Ha ha!" Yu Xiao shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "Master of the city, do you think the prefecture pharmacist can see the power of my Yuyue Gang?" "Humph!" Pang Jun hummed uncontrollably, and his heart jumped, "Is it ...?" "Ha ha!" Yu Xiao smiled and nodded, admitting. "hiss!..." It is Pang Jun''s insight and mentality that he can''t help but take a breath. In the hidden family, he did not have to explain. Although they are different and the background is really scary, but the prefecture-level pharmacopoeia and the art of the stone appeared on the same person at the same time. In this case, he did not hear the biography. Too. After all, a person is extremely poor in life, and it is good to be proficient in the same. Since two things appear on a person, that is to say, the person has the ability to control these two things. That is to say, this boy is a gifted child of those hidden families! Be sure to have a good relationship with him! Right now, Pang Jun is determined. "Yu Xiao!" He cautiously called, "The Yuan family regarded me as a lawless person in Ju''an City, and blatantly assaulted others in the city. As the Juan City Lord, I ordered you to destroy this traitor as soon as possible! Would you like?" "Yu Xiao leads the life!" Yu Xiao bowed respectfully to him and walked outside. "Yuan family, just blame you for not knowing current affairs." After Yu Xiao had gone, Pang Jun sighed, "It''s a pity, the 8000-year-old Aiishi family is so destroyed." "But in exchange for their favor, that''s enough!" The corner of his mouth turned, and he stood up and walked towards the backyard. "There must be an excuse to see him." ... The Yuan family was overthrown, and the Yuyue Gang also cut off the grass and rooted it, almost killing them with their heads, killing a name, and they did not dare to leave any guilt for this kind of family with nearly 1,000 years of history. The whole family, thousands of people, were just outside the city, with hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes watching, and their heads were cut off one by one. Yuyue helped so that everyone knew that they had passed the consent of the city owner. It is only a teenager. His weight is heavier than an Aishi family of more than 8,000 years, which no doubt sounded the alarm for the whole city. And this boy named Hao-Fen, was temporarily placed in the position of prefecture-level Aiishi master! ... This is a very quiet courtyard. The house has no gorgeous decoration and is not as luxurious as the attic palace. It is located in this city of Ju''an. It is a bit out of place, just like the residence of a villager. Those who walked by the gate of the courtyard all looked up to respect. Because, this is the only place where the prefecture-level Aishi Master is located in Juan City. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 225： Have a rhyme {} Text} Chapter 225 There is a female rhyme In this secluded courtyard, many exotic flowers and plants are planted, and the flowers are fragrant, which attracts colorful butterflies to dance inside. Such a scene, the entire Ju''an City is also here. In the garden, there is a small pavilion, and a pale old man sits in it. He is also very plain, wearing a blue robe on his body, and adding a faint smile on his face, making him look like Like an extra-terrestrial person. And his identity is indeed extraordinary, that is, the only prefecture-level Xiangshi master in Ju''an City, Shen Ping! Behind him, there was also a young girl in a white outfit, a pair of autumn eyes, which looked exceptionally bright, big eyes, long slender willow eyebrows, coupled with exquisite Joan Nose and small cherry lips, a sinking fish Like a beauty, it is perfectly presented. She is as bright as a pearl, dusty, and beautiful, with beautiful inner appearance, natural jade bones, almost perfect appearance, and can''t pick out any flaws. The girl is named Shen Yun. It is Shen Xuan s most beloved granddaughter. She is a master of stone. He passed on to him personally. Among the young generation of Juancheng, no one can match her. In other words, this girl, Be the first of the younger generation! At this moment, the girl was carrying her back for the old man, a pair of small white jade hands, beating lightly and heavily on the old man''s shoulder, and then tapping it, and stopped at the back. "Yuner?" Shen Ping opened her eyes and whispered a few times, but didn''t hear the girl''s response. She turned to her side in surprise, "Yuner, what are you thinking? So immersed." "Ok?" Shen Yun froze slightly. Even if Xuan reacted, she lifted her back again for the old man, hesitated a little, and then she slightly opened her lips. The voice of Qing Ling came from her mouth. "Grandpa, those rumors outside Is it true? " "What rumors?" Shen Ping closed her eyes, exhaled comfortably, and asked casually. "That''s the rumor, that person named Hao Jie." Shen Yun stopped her back and explained that although her look had not changed, she had a curious meaning deep in her eyes. "Hao Fen? Who? I haven''t heard of it." Shen Ping hesitated for a moment, remembering for a moment, he just waved his hands casually and whispered softly, "I said, you girl, it''s time for memorizing, you''d better, find so many excuses for idle work, grandpa is really white It hurts you. " "No, grandpa!" Shen Yun said with a small mouth, "Now the outside world said that Hao Bian was the same as God, as if it was Xiangshijie, he is the first master. Grandpa, don''t you know?" "Oh." Shen Ping replied casually, with a smile on his lips, "He is the first, then let him go first, girl, you hurry up!" "Grandpa!" The young girl was stunned, and the old man listened to some interesting words. The young girl knew that the old man didn''t listen to it, and suddenly jumped. "This is true. I heard that the Yuan family had been offended by Yu Yue because he offended him. There is nothing left of the whole family. " "Is this happening?" Shen Ping opened his eyes again, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "It''s true, now it''s being transmitted like this outside." Seeing the old man believed, the girl was very hard to explain. "Yuan family, I remember, it is also an Aishi family for thousands of years, right? Pang Jun will be willing to destroy the Yuan family? Or is that holy burning more important than an Aishi family?" From the mere words of the girl, Shen Ping analyzed almost everything, guessed almost everything, glanced at the pretty proud girl next to him, and asked, "Girl, tell me, outside How it was passed. " He sat upright again, but with a wrinkled face on his face, he was more cautious. "Ok." Shen Yun nodded and said, "That holy fire, I heard that he was only sixteen years old, and he was as old as me. The outside world reported that he had prefecture-level stone art, and he gambled with Yu Yuan''s ancestors at Yuyue Casino. As a result, Hao Fen chose seven pieces of wool for one million gold coins, and opened two lower-quality spirits, two ordinary spirits, and two scraps. One was not opened, grandpa, is this true? of?" While talking, there was a hint of doubt in the girl''s eyes. In her eyes, Shen Ping was the most powerful, but such an opening rate was not even Shen Ping, which made her feel Some are false and not true. "What do you say?" Shen Ping chuckled, "Stupid girl, the Yuan family was overthrown, isn''t that the best explanation?" In fact, when he heard this, he was quite unsettled. He was so young that he had passed himself, which made him feel incredible. "Huh! I still don''t believe it!" The girl hummed a little, and there was a hint of pride in her look. She is the first of the younger generation of Ju''an City. It can be said that in pupil technique, she has reached the level of the prefecture level, but her experience is not enough. Now, she is rushed by a person so naturally, she is naturally a little unconvinced. "Girl!" Shen Ping said quietly, "The world is not as big as you can imagine. There are so many strange things and countless things. In fact, the cloud-eye pupil technique is just a junior." The old man felt a little bit of emotion, and the strange light in his eyes flickered. When he reached this position, he touched more things than others and naturally knew some secrets. Therefore, he always followed the ancestral teachings and kept a low-key attitude, that is In this way, the Yun family has been able to display for tens of thousands of years. "Oh." Shen Yun answered, but she didn''t take it for granted. There was a faint trace in the eyes of autumn eyes. "Hurry up and double your time today!" Shen Ping did not warn the young girls about their young age and who have experienced it, and some setbacks are also very beneficial to their future growth. "Oh." The girl answered with a small mouth, and began to carry her back for the old man. In the quiet booth, the laughter of grandpa and grandson kept coming out. ... "hiss!..." When Feng Hao''s intellect was clear, a sharp pain in his soul was directly hitting his mind, making him almost fainted again. Without hesitation, the first thing is to mobilize the medicinal properties of Shendan on the Pesticide Code, spread the whole body, and cool the medicinal properties, leaving you with a burst of burning pain in and out of the body, and instantly extinguished. When the body returned to normal, it was already half an hour later, and the medicine flowed around the body again, confirming that there were no hidden diseases left behind, Feng Hao was relieved. This time, thanks to the reminder of burning the old one, and still, this physical constitution is originally a high-level physique of Wu Ling. With the washing of ice and fire energy, it can be said that the strength of the bones of the general Wu Zong is not as good as him, so Survived under that palm. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 226： Raising Wu Jing {} Body] Chapter 226 Raising Wu Jing Secretly sighed with relief, at the same time, remembered a small animal that did not speak of morality. Feng Hao didn''t believe that, as a high-level beast, she couldn''t hold back that palm. Suddenly, the hatred tooth was itchy, and her eyes opened with an angry look. "Are you awake?" The veteran pharmacist who had been waiting by the couch sighed with a little surprise, but it was Feng Hao who looked so disgusted that the surprise on his face froze. "Uh..." Feng Hao looked awkward, smiled awkwardly, and asked, "Are you ...?" "Oh, Ding Meng." Xuan-level pharmacist also smiled reluctantly, looking at Feng Hao, his expression was quite strange, and he couldn''t understand to whom he was outrageous. "Haha, Brother Hao woke up?" The sound inside heard that Yu Xiao, who had just entered the courtyard, speeded up and walked in. Feng Hao''s complexion that had been seen had also returned to rosy, and the worry in her heart was swept away. "Rain is old." Under the bed, Feng Hao found that he was still in a tattered shirt, blood on his body, and the corners of his mouth were slightly drawn. "You sort it out first, let''s go out and wait!" Seeing Feng Hao''s embarrassment, Yu Xiao greeted him and went out with Ding Meng. As soon as the door was closed, Feng Hao''s smile on his face was gloomy, and he stretched out his hand, dragging the furry stuff around his waist, squinting his eyes, and looked at it with a gloomy look. Woke up from his sleep, the little ball was very annoyed, but when he opened his eyes, a pair of wicked eyes appeared in front of him. Suddenly his tiny body shook slightly, and his innocent expression showed. Face. "You guy! Say, did you do it on purpose?" Feng Hao gritted his teeth and asked, looking pale. Xiao Qiu Qi is very knowledgeable, pretending to be incomprehensible, and still looks at him with an innocent look. His watery eyes are extremely pitiful. "Oh!" Facing those eyes, Feng Hao pumped straight in his heart, but he couldn''t hold down the compassion in his heart. He threw it directly onto the bed, and took off his clothes and started washing. What he didn''t see was that after he turned around, Xiao Qiuqiu''s innocent eyes showed a glorious glory of humanity, and he glanced at the magnificent, it dangled on the bed, squinting his eyes. After washing, I changed my clothes and threw the small ball in my arms. Then I opened the door and went out. Seeing the sunshine again, Feng Hao couldn''t help but have the illusion of being reborn. "I won''t let him appear a second time like this!" Thinking of that scene, Feng Hao was still a little scared, and his face became cold. Outside, you cannot relax your vigilance anytime, anywhere! After that, he learned about the coma and was grateful to Ding Meng. He agreed with him about the time for future communication. After learning that the Yuan family had been destroyed, he was not surprised. After being kind, he returned to the room. "call..." Breathing softly, Feng Hao frowned, and whispered softly, "In the final analysis, his strength is too weak." In this city of Ju''an, the big martial arts master, that is the bottom of the existence, Wu Ling grabbed a large number at will, Wu Zong is also very common, even those gamblers, there is no lack of Wu Zong''s existence. "Why can''t I break through?" This is something that Feng Hao can''t understand. Theoretically, the fusion of ice and fire has been able to break through, but it is still a step closer to the door, a small step, and did not take a step in a few months. He couldn''t help but be a little tangled. "What is the difference between the big martial artist and Wu Ling?" It can be said that martial arts and great martial arts, this is the dividing line between the strong and the weak. Only in the realm of martial arts can martial arts consolidate their wings with martial arts, so that they can break away from the ground and control flight. After pondering for a long time, Feng Hao didn''t figure out a thought, shook his head, and had to set it aside. In the realm, if you can''t take this half-step, you will also be ashamed in your spiritual practice. It will always be the peak of the big martial arts master and will not change. If you think about it, you don''t seem to be doing anything at all. Ziqi comes east, and it will take morning to practice. "Evolution will be decided." At present, Feng Hao also has more than a hundred pieces of Wujing on hand. For a time, he also got up and decided. After two refining alien crystals, he was already a high-level senior. "I don''t know what it would be like to evolve to the secret of the land." Feng Hao''s eyes showed a touch of refined light. Although the secret of the high-level advanced order, the amount of Wuyuan in the body is relatively good, but Feng Hao knows that the more advanced martial arts, the greater the amount of required Wuyuan, like a thunder. cut. This is only a low-level martial arts skill. If you change to a high-level martial art, it must be even more horrible. I am afraid that the secrets of the level may not be satisfied. "I don''t know how much it will take to evolve the level." Shaking his head, Feng Hao didn''t think about it any more, and turned over to take out two Wu Jing. "Try it!" In this city of Ju''an, he never thought that there would still be a lack of Wu Jing. At the moment, the atmosphere was up, and two Wu Jing were refined directly at one time. With the influx of pure Wu Jing energy, Yan Jue is also running fast, over and over again, Yan Jue also plays some small changes. "so little?" After the refining of the two pieces of Wu Jing was completed, the changes in the final decision were extremely small. After some calculations, Feng Hao estimated that there were no thousands of Wu Jing, which filled the pit. "Thousands of Wujing!" Feng Hao frowned slightly. If it was put before, he would have no way to do it, but it is different now. There are small **** and he can make a lot of money at any gambling place he goes to. But the trouble is here again. According to the rules of Ju''an City, Master Xiangshi, it is not allowed to bet on stones casually, that is obviously to smash people''s courts, so this unwritten rule must be observed. "What is it called!" Now, Ju''an City can say that no one doesn''t know themselves, and they can''t get confused any more where they go. People are not vengeful on you, and you are embarrassed to come to your door. "Well? By the way, Chiyun helps!" A little, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, and a strange smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. He did not forget that when the Chiyun Gang arrived at the ruins, his hatred had already settled. "Oh! ... I don''t know if I should thank you or hate you." Feng Hao shook his head slightly. He was driven into the red area inside the ruins by the people from Chiyun. If he didn''t go in, where did the small ball come from, and if there was no revenge, how could he find the door now? "Hey! ..." In the dark room, a sound of laughter echoed, and did not stop for a long time. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 227： Hit the ground {} Body] Chapter 227 In the early morning, in a manor house behind the palace of Yuyue Gambling Hall, it is quite peaceful here. A window opens. From the window, you can see a teenager sitting on a bed, and the morning light falls on his face, letting him His face looked a bit resolute. The weirdest thing is his eyes! A thin group of purple flames lingered around, and it seemed that his pupils had also burnt up, so that on his forehead and face, stripes of blue veins also appeared. With the passage of time, the scorching sun of the sky jumped out of the horizon, and sprinkled the warm sunshine on the whole sky, bringing infinite vitality to all things. And because of this bright and dazzling sunlight, the purple flame on the eyes of the teenager gradually faded. "It''s too short!" The burning heat in his eyes dissipated, and Feng Hao opened his eyes and looked at the hot sun that had risen in the sky. He pouted slightly, but there was nothing he could do. The more things that are against the sky, the harder it is to achieve. If it is done in a day or two, it will not be a good thing. This purple gas comes from the east and requires so harsh. Therefore, if it is not successful, it can be compared Celestial Aiishi Hitomi! After sorting out the emotions and washing them up, Feng Hao went out. "grown ups!" When the two guards saw Feng Hao coming out, they greeted him, calling him respectfully. "You are...?" Feng Hao froze slightly and asked. These two guards are obviously not the previous two, and they glanced at them. Although they could not see how they cultivated, Feng Hao felt that the power contained in the two guards seemed to be higher than before. Those two. "It was the host who asked us to be guards for adults!" A guard explained. "It turned out to be this way. Rain is so old-fashioned." Feng Hao smiled slightly. For her own safety, Yu Xiao even changed the guards. Feng Hao estimated that the two guards could be repaired at least in Wu Zong''s third and fourth internal organs, and even higher. "So there are two older brothers!" Feng Hao''s face was still a smile, without the slightest shelf, arching his hands at the two men. "This is what the subordinates should do!" The two men were quite emotional and bowed. According to them, this young man known as the prefecture-level Aiishi master must be the kind of arrogant and difficult to serve, but now when they get along, it is not like that at all. Breathed. "Exactly, I''m going out for a trip, then there are two older brothers." Originally there was some concern for going to Chiyun Casino, but after seeing the two guards, Feng Hao no longer worried. No matter how noisy you are, this Chiyun gambling house does not dare to oppose Yuyue gambling house. This is inevitable! So, with two Wuzong-level guards, Feng Hao went out of Yuyue Gambling House and went outside, and the gamblers who saw him stopped to say hello to him. "Haha! ... our lucky master is out again." "Well, Master''s injury, it''s so fast." "Master, where are you going?" Feng Hao didn''t have a shelf, so he directly mingled with them and talked more happily. Seeing Feng Hao like this, the gamblers admire the teenager even more. As the prefecture-level Aiishi master, there is no point in it. Changing a person is absolutely impossible. "Hehe! I want to go to Chiyun Casino!" Seeing them asking, Feng Hao bent his corner and said directly. "Chiyun Casino?" These gamblers are still clear that the last time a Chiyun gambling house offended Feng Hao, at this time seeing Feng Hao saying to go to Chiyun Gambling House, also relieved. "OK! Let''s go and see how the masters gambled!" "Let''s go!" Coaxing together like this, the more and more gamblers gathered, the mighty, and hundreds of people walked towards Chiyun Casino. Such a gambler came to see him early in the morning, but the steward at Chiyun Gambling House was surprised. When he came out and saw Feng Hao, the happy face turned green. "Why not welcome?" When he saw him, his face was green, and Feng Hao almost laughed loudly, holding back his smile. He raised an eyebrow, and asked a little bit of tune. Seeing the scene like this, the two guards also closely followed Feng Hao, a pair of eyes shining brightly, directly locked the housekeeper of the Chiyun Casino. "No, why not." Seeing the two guards, the old man yanked his face fiercely, squeezing a ugly smile that was more ugly than crying, and let the way out, let Feng Hao and others rush in. And Feng Hao, it was clear that he was here to pick the place, and he also knew that it might be the only opportunity this time, and he had no worries, and went straight to the first row of shelves. "Butler, you remember the price first. I''ll finish the checkout together." Turning around, Feng Hao smiled at him. "OK ... OK ..." For some reason, the steward felt Feng Hao''s playful voice, and the steward felt a bit chilly, and a very bad hunch came from his heart. really... "Well, this kind of waste is also put out. Isn''t this a pitman?" Wipe up a piece of wool, the small ball in his arms did not respond, Feng Hao shouted, and after speaking, he picked up another piece and shook his head constantly. This move made the gamblers coax, and the steward at Chiyun Gambling House was directly indifferent, and no longer in public. "It''s a hit!" He shouted in his heart, an old-faced, flushed red, locked in the sharp eyes of the two Yuyue guards, but he did not dare to say anything, he could only stand there, and did not dare to move. After all, there is already a ancestor of the Yuan family as a precedent. The fall of the Yuan family is to let all the forces in Juan City re-know this lucky Acacia master! "Well, there is a piece of stuff at last!" Picking it up one by one, there were about a hundred or so. Feng Hao''s chest was finally scratched. Suddenly, he felt ecstatic, picked up the piece of wool, turned around, and said to the housekeeper, " Butler, write down the price. " "Yes Yes..." Regardless of whether or not the steward should, he can only write down the price and laugh at the same time, but that laughter is indeed uglier than crying. After the housekeeper wrote down the price, Feng Hao began to calcite on the spot. "You guys say, can this shine out?" As the dirt fell, Feng Hao also snorted towards the gamblers around. "Haha! ... This is to say, the master chooses the material, it must be the essence!" "Master, how many times are you going to drive today?" "Master, please choose two for us." Seeing Feng Hao''s actions, the gamblers all understood that this batch of wool from Chiyun Gambling House is over! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 228： Apology {} Body] Chapter 228 apology Soon, the entire first floor gave Feng Hao a lot of fun, and this Chiyun Casino was also lively like never before. There was almost no gap in the crowd, and Feng Hao naturally won''t make it alone. Occasionally, he picked out a piece of wool. Passed it to the gambler aside, making the scene more noisy, the atmosphere also reached a boiling point. {} ** This Chiyun Casino is indeed a medium-sized gambling stone workshop. On the first floor, Feng Hao picked out more than a dozen pieces of Wujing. At the same time, it also made the gamblers sigh endlessly. There were only a dozen in the thousands of woolen materials. Wu Jing, isn''t this a daddy? Although every gambling house is almost the same, after knowing the truth, gamblers still can''t stand it. Listening to the grumbling voices and sarcasm, the face of Chiyun Gambling Housekeeper is even more indifferent. "Take the second floor to see." The last piece of wool was thrown away, and Feng Hao took the lead toward the second floor. More than a dozen pieces of Wu Jing, this is not very useful to him. As soon as Feng Hao went up to the second floor, the housekeeper immediately walked towards Chiyun headquarters. After learning that things went through, Chiyun Gangkui''s complexion was also very unsightly. His face was drawn a little, and it looked a little distorted, and his eyes were also fierce. He wanted to desperately stop Feng Hao''s behavior, and even wanted to send someone to assassinate, but thinking of the end of Yuan''s family, he shuddered coldly. Oh my god, what if that guy had an accident at Chiyun Casino? "Damn!" He cursed, and stood up with a gloomy face, "Go!" He doesn''t think that the weight of Chiyun Gang will be heavier than Yuan''s family in the eyes of the city owner! ... The wool on the second floor is several times more expensive than the first floor. At the same time, the chance of light is also very high. The iron can also be opened. In order to obtain Wu Jing, Feng Hao directly exchanged the opened iron on the spot for Wu Jing. It''s very cheap and almost sent, so the scene is even more popular. When Feng Hao chose the second floor almost halfway, Chiyun Bangkui rushed over with a group of people. "Haha, Master Hao is here, Chimou has a long-distance welcome!" He made a pretentious look and laughed and walked towards Feng Hao. After hearing this voice, the gamblers also gave way, at the same time, the two Yuyue guards around Feng Hao were also nervous, covered by Wu Yuan''s encouragement, and watched Chi Yunkui walking with vigilance. "Oh." When Feng Hao saw him coming, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. How many Wu Jings can be opened in this casino? This will certainly not be as many as a few thousand yuan, but you can come to trouble every day, but you can''t afford it. But Chiyun Casino can''t afford to hurt. In order to prevent yourself from making trouble, then compensation is certain. "Oh, I''ll just come and see." Feng Hao was not nervous at all, and looked at him with a smile. "Haha, the rare Master Hao is so elegant again, it is really my blessing at Chiyun Casino." Chiqi didn''t get the slightest anger. On the contrary, the enthusiasm on his face became stronger. Five meters away from Fenghao, he stopped and still smiled enthusiastically. "Since Master Hao came to my Chiyun gamble Fang, at least let Chimou do the best of landlords, Master Hao, please here! " "it is good!" Feng Hao only hesitated a little, then he agreed. He believes that with the fall of the Yuan family, Chiyun Casino is afraid to treat himself. Seeing Feng Hao was taken into the VIP room, the gamblers groaned, but did not leave, and they also wanted to know how it ended. "Master Hao, please come here." In the VIP room, Chiqi also kept a distance from Fenghao, and almost respectfully invited Fenghao to sit down. He knew that this was a teenage martial artist, not someone he could provoke. At the same time, he was extremely angry with the helper who didn''t have eyes. However, since the Yuyue Casino incident, he has directly After leaving the city, I haven''t come back again, maybe I have left the area of ??the ancient ruins, so the Chiyun Gang did not go to find his trace. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao was also polite and sat directly in the upper position. The two guards followed him closely and kept alert. A bit polite, Chi Qi put on a look of guilt again, and said, "Master Hao, Chimou also heard about the last thing. Here, Chimou didn''t accompany the master." "Oh, it''s just a small thing, the Red Gang master doesn''t need to be attentive." Feng Hao lifted his lips and waved his hands casually, as if he had long forgotten about it. "Master Hao can be so magnanimous, it really makes Chimou even more guilty." After finishing, Qi Qi turned his hand and took out a ring, "This is a thousand pieces of Wu Jing, I hope Master Hao can smile." "The Red Gang Lord is very kind." At this number, the smile on Feng Hao''s face was even stronger. "Oh, it should." Chi Qi pumped under his heart, but still smiled on his face. Instead of handing it to Feng Hao, he handed it to a Yuyue guard who came over. "Thank you, Red." Glancing at the pile of dazzling Wu Jing in the ring, Feng Hao also stood up and arched his hand toward Chi Qi. "Then I will go first and come again next time." "Okay." Chi Qi twitched under her heart, but her mouth responded. Then again, after several visits, Chiyun Casino will be closed, but at this time, how dare he say refuse? Thanks to Chiqi''s congratulations, Feng Hao left Chiyun Gambling House, which disappointed the gamblers. However, for a long time, Chiyun Gambling House went directly into a downturn. There were not many people in the whole casino Going in for gambling, Chi Qi didn''t know how many things had broken, but he was helpless. Who can make their own people offend those who can''t afford it? "Haha! ..." Seeing Feng Hao return, Yu Xiao greeted him with a smile, "Brother Hao, I heard that today ** went to Chiyun Gambling Hall to play?" "Hey, isn''t that a panic?" Feng Hao smiled, and then Yu Xiao took him down to the hall. "This is the last time Lao Yuan Gui lost to Brother Hao." Turning his hands, Yu Xiao passed Yuan Hong''s pound of superb spirit iron to Fenghao. "Thank you old rain." Feng Hao was overjoyed, and remembered that Yu Xiao''s catty spirit was still on her body, so she took it out. "Brother Ho, what are you doing?" Yu Xiao stopped his returning arm. "What''s the reason for taking back the things you sent out?" "This..." Feng Hao stunned. "Hey, annihilate the Yuan family, I still get a lot from Yuyue Gang." Yu Xiao smiled. Although the big heads are attributed to the city owner, those with small heads naturally belong to the Yuyue Gang. The savings of the Yuan family for thousands of years are objective. "Oh, so I''ll take it." Seeing him say this, Feng Hao also accepted it cheerfully, after all, what he needed was just such a thing. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 229： Super master (} Text) Chapter 229 Level Master With the superb spirit iron, Feng Hao naturally wants a magic weapon. After all, if there is a high-grade magic weapon in the body and then use thunder to cut, it is Wu Zong, Feng Hao dare to fight against it, if it breaks through With Wu Ling, Wei Neng was afraid that he would double again. At that time, he would go to the various countries to compare, and he would have some confidence. "Lao Yu, can there be masters of casting artifacts in Ju''an City?" Leaning over, Feng Hao asked Yu Xiao. "Master of Foundry?" Yu Xiao took a moment''s notice, and immediately came to understand, stroked the beard on the chin, a little, and said, "Master of casting, there are many in Juan City, but the best, naturally, is Master Lu Song, but this He has a weird temper and rarely takes any shots. It is too difficult to ask him to make a casting! " "Oh." Feng Hao frowned, and groaned a little, turned his hand, and he took out the dry sperm nucleus, and said, "Rain old, I want to use superb spirit iron to cast a top grade with this fine nucleus. Spirit weapon, I wonder if it is possible? " "This ... this is the dry nucleus?" Yu Xiao took the shock and felt a little surprised. Droughts are also a rare species among the monsters. They are usually found in underground magma, so it is impossible for ordinary people to hunt and kill them. Moreover, hunting droughts under magma is extremely troublesome. "Yes." Feng Hao smiled and nodded. "Top grade magic weapon." Yu Xiao frowned, "It''s hard." Although it is already the best spiritual iron, this spiritual iron does not contain any attributes, and the degree of fitting will decrease. It is almost impossible to come up with a top-grade magic weapon. easily. Seeing Feng Hao''s slightly lost look, Yu Xiao gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and smiled, "Oh, this is only because of the problem of the spirit iron. I''ll exchange a fire spirit iron for Brother Hao." He has to make up his mind to please Feng Hao, whether he is a hidden family member or not, this person is already worth him to please! The prefecture-level acacia master, prefecture-level pharmacist, he is looking forward to how high the success of such a person will be. "Fire iron? This ..." Feng Hao felt a shock in his face. Attributeless spirit iron is already extremely precious, even if it has no grade, it will cost millions of pounds. Needless to say, let alone iron spirit, let alone tens of millions of gold coins. This is just a spirit iron without attributes. There are attributes. Each grade must be turned several times. The higher the grade, the more it naturally turns. So if it is a pound of fine iron with attributes, , That is at least hundreds of millions of gold coins! "Oh, don''t leave Brother Hao." Returning the sperm nucleus to Feng Hao, Yu Xiao stood up, "Brother Hao is waiting for me a little, I will come and go." Such precious things are naturally placed in Yuyue''s headquarters. About half an hour later, Yu Xiao came in with a smile on her face. Turning his hands, he took out a crimson spirit iron, and immediately the temperature in the hall rose sharply. "Is this the Fire Spirit?" Feng Hao''s voice also had some vibrato, and the whole person seemed a little excited. In front of him, the whole piece of spirit iron turned red. On it, fire dragons were lingering, and it looked like a round of flames in the distance. "Exactly." Yu Xiao smiled slightly and handed the spirit iron to Feng Hao. Starting with the spirit iron, a scorching heat was passed over, and its heat even surpassed the alien crystal of the last fire property, which surprised Feng Hao. "Thank you, Mr. Yu!" Feng Hao thanked again. "Haha! ... Brother Hao is polite." Seeing Feng Hao''s sincere appearance, Yu Xiaoxiao''s eyes narrowed, he knew very well that he had gained the favor of this boy! The two were kind again, Yu Xiao said, "Brother Hao, if you really want to cast a good magic weapon, you must go to Master Lu Song." "Why?" Feng Hao froze slightly and asked. "Hehe, the quality of the best fire spirit iron, plus the dry nucleus, if you add a good foundry master, cast a handle of the best spiritual tool, it is not impossible, and if there is anyone in the dynasty who can cast the best spirit Device, this person is Master Lu Song. " Yu Xiao explained with a smile. "Necromancer?" Hearing that Feng Hao''s breathing suddenly became a little rapid, and the eyes were glittering, and asked, "Rao Lao, what are the conditions for this Master Lu Song''s shot?" "He said only one word." Yu Xiao raised a finger. "The master said, there is no Need for Iron, don''t go to him. Lang takes time." "Is it the best spirit?" Feng Hao''s heart immediately let go, and there was a smile on his face, "Rain is old, it''s not too late, I''ll go to him." Feng Hao was anxious. He wanted to try out what kind of power the Need for Magic would have. Is it the same as Yan Qing''s? "Ha ha." Yu Xiao shook her head with a bitter smile, "Master Lu Song has a very strange temper. This is just his entry conditions. It is me, and he may not want to agree to find him a magic weapon." "This..." Feng Hao immediately stopped. Who is Yuxiao? That is the head of Yuyue Gang, one of the top ten forces. There are several martial arts masters and hundreds of martial arts under him, and there are countless others. The head of such a force, dare not to give face? "Ha ha." Yu Xiao chuckled, and said cautiously, "This Master Lu Song is the first person in Juan City!" "Could it be that...?" Feng Hao''s heart fluttered, and a look of shock directly appeared on his face. He suddenly remembered that there had been rumors in Juan City that there was a master in the town. King class? A king-level master turned out to be a casting master! No wonder, no one ever said what the cultivation of the city''s master is, and although everyone knows that there is a master in the city, no one knows who it is. "Ok." In his shocking eyes, Yu Xiao nodded. "So, even if there is material, it depends on his temper, and he has no interest in shooting." "That''s it." Feng Hao frowned. If this master Lu Song refuses to take a shot, then his own superb magic weapon will undoubtedly have to be smashed. He was originally the material of the superb magic weapon and cast a top-grade magic weapon. "Go try it again!" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes. "haha okay!" Yu Xiao also readily agreed, saying very profoundly, "Perhaps, with the identity of Brother Hao, Master Lu Song will still take action at his discretion!" {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 230： Lu Song {} Text] Chapter 23o Lu Song Today there are six more changes, and tomorrow there will be only four. To inform you, in addition, shrimps again thank you readers who give a reward, sincere thanks, without you, shrimps will not have the motivation to write down. In the southwest corner of Ju''an City, there is a seemingly extremely blacksmith''s shop. The sound of iron making is heard throughout the year. It is reasonable to say that the blacksmith''s shop is usually a lively place. , Who has a spirit iron, who doesn''t want to forge a magic weapon for themselves? But here, it is extremely clean. Although people come and go, no one walks into this smithy, because there is a weird person living here, the first weird person in Juan City. At first, some unscrupulous people walked in, but none of them were thrown out directly. Until one day Wu Zun was thrown out, no one dared to break in. Master Lu Song, unfortunately, people from the upper levels of the Golden Empire are almost everywhere. It can be said that he is the only founding master of the Golden Empire who can create superb aura. However, it is difficult to get him to shoot! Extremely difficult! No matter if you are powerful or a rich country, he says that if you do nt cast, you do nt cast, no one dares to embarrass him, and no one dares to stand in front of him. Strong? That is definitely tantamount to death! "That''s it?" Seeing the shabby courtyard in front of him, Feng Hao asked a little bit wrongly. "Yes." Yu Xiao nodded. "Let''s go in." The two went side by side. "Huh? Someone got in again?" When someone saw it, he was a little surprised. "Well, there are so many people who are not afraid of death in this world." "No, how familiar I was when I saw the boy, as if ... I saw it somewhere." A man looked distressed and scratched his head. "It''s Lucky Master!" "Yes, Master Lucky!" There was an uproar on the scene immediately. Recently, the name of Lucky Master Hao burned in the city of Ju''an can be described as instantaneous. Even if he has not seen anyone, his name is already known to everyone. . "I don''t know if that weird person will agree." "It''s hard to say that Master Shen Ping has also been here several times before, but all of them sighed. Although Lucky Master is also a master of the phase Saishi, I''m afraid that the weird man may not be willing to forge for him." "Yeah, I don''t know where this strange man is strong, why so many powerful people come here to find him." The crowd was talking and feeling puzzled. A little, there are many people around here. First, they want to see what the lucky master looks like. Second, they also want to know whether this strange man will cast a magic weapon for the lucky master. ... Before entering the door, a hot Lang was coming to the face, making people like a stove, the temperature became so great, that Feng Hao had a goosebump on his body, and the energy of ice and fire was running silently. This discomfort Let it weaken. "Let''s go." Yu Xiao bewildered the change of Min Fenghao, and her eyes were slightly surprised. She immediately thought of her identity and calmed down. She smiled and walked towards the inner courtyard. At this time, there was no sound of iron in the courtyard, everything was very quiet. When he entered the courtyard, Feng Hao saw a young man holding a long light sword in the cold light, watching carefully. The expression of the old man was very focused, as if all the minds had been indulged in the sword in his hands, even Fenghao didn''t feel it. His palms full of cocoons, constantly brushing the sword body, seemed to sense the fault in it, and occasionally stopped, his eyebrows were slightly raised, as if he did not see the two of them, he walked in by himself After a while inside the casting room, there was a sound of ''ding ding'' hitting iron inside. "wait." There was a bitter smile on Yu Xiao''s face, and she leaned over and said to Feng Hao. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, he naturally knew that if he were to disturb the old man now, no matter how special he was, he would be thrown out directly, which is for sure. "Just now, is that long sword a magic weapon?" Feng Hao squinted his eyes and murmured softly. "Yes, it should be a Chinese artifact." Yu Xiao replied softly. "hiss..." Feng Hao took a breath, and the level of Zhongpin''s magical tools was not yet satisfactory. The requirements of this master Lu Song were really high! However, after Feng Hao saw Lu Song turned around and walked away, the corner of his mouth was a rather relaxed smile. The two just stood in the courtyard and waited until the sun was setting and the sky was red. With the sound of ꡯ, the clanging in the casting room stopped. The old man came out with the long sword still in the smoke, and flicked it a few times with his fingers. Hearing the crisp sound of the sword body, he sighed, shook his head, and made the handle obvious. The sword of Zhongpin Spirit was thrown into the fireside. "Master Lu Song." Seeing the old man''s eyes swept here, Yu Xiao greeted him with a smile. "No time to play with you, go out by yourself!" Lu Song looked at them indifferently, and did not get better because of Yu Xiao''s smile. Instead, he was very impatient and directly scolded, but did not put Yu Xiao in his eyes. "Uh..." Yu Xiao''s face twitched slightly and did not speak, her smile still remained. "Master Lu Song." At this time, Feng Hao came forward, with a slight smile on Qingxiu''s face, "The boy has met the master." Feng Hao politely arched at him. "Humph!" Lu Song glanced at him, and there was a faint flash of strange color in his eyes. Yu Xiao has come several times. He naturally knows. Moreover, the spirit iron he practiced during casting was sent by the top ten forces in Ju''an City. As a reward, the top ten forces can pick up some of the exercises he cast during the practice. Product back. Although the conditions may seem unreasonable, his exercise products can already exceed the extreme works of ordinary foundry masters, and most importantly, he can please this hidden world master! But now, the face-to-face boy is the young martial arts boy who walks with Yu Xiao. He is naturally a little confused, but his curiosity is not heavy and he does not plan to give a good face. "Master Lu Song, the boy wants to ask the master to cast a superb magic weapon for the boy, as a reward ..." "I don''t have the mood, don''t send it!" Lu Song glanced at Feng Hao coldly, then turned around and walked towards a house in the courtyard. "In return, the kid can clear some hidden diseases in the body for the master." The words were interrupted, Feng Hao was not angry, but continued to say slowly, the figure that suddenly stopped, the smile in his mouth was stronger. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 231： Born to be born {} Body] Chapter 231 Born To Be Born "what did you say?" Lu Song squinted his eyes, turned his face calmly, and on his body, a mighty dazzling wind rose slowly, and the space around him also looked a bit distorted, so that ripples visible to the naked eye appeared. . Seeing him so hostile, Yu Xiao''s face changed drastically, and he stood sideways in front of Feng Hao, for fear that this strange man would suddenly shoot, but he calculated that he didn''t have the ability to stop it. "Ha ha." Even so, Feng Hao still kept a smile on his face. He slowly bypassed Yu Xiao and stood there, looking directly at Lu Song with a look of anger. "Master Lu Song doubts the boy''s ability?" The corner of his mouth was bent, and he asked lightly. He can see that this class of masters has hidden diseases in the body, which should belong to old creations, but he has been suppressing them with his high cultivation. However, although this suppression is temporarily effective, it will one day burst out. "Hum! Is it just you, the little boy?" Lu Song snorted dismissively. He was traumatized, and within the Regime of the Golden Empire, some people knew that his wounds could not be treated by ordinary pharmacists at least. At least, the Regret of the Golden Dynasty could not be cured. After all, he has reached his level and has been badly hit, unless it is assisted by a heaven-level pharmacist, otherwise, it is impossible to clear it. Celestial Pharmacist? Those who are already at the pinnacle of Tianwu University 6 are not able to ask them to shoot at all due to their own cultivation, so after suffering the wound, he practised the technique of casting to look forward to becoming a master of casting So as to increase their worth! After listening to Feng Hao''s words, Yu Xiao also stopped. Although he knew that Feng Hao had a prefecture-level pharmacopoeia, it was impossible to treat the old wound in front of him. When he saw the confident young man, his heart trembled, his breath suddenly hurriedly. God! Yu Xiao''s body was shaking, and her excited expression was directly revealed. "Yes, just me!" Standing still, Feng Hao stopped, with his hands on his back, an arrogant momentum suddenly appeared. He is proud, because he has proud capital! Yan Jue, Divine Pesticide Code, Ziqi East! Three secret techniques, all the same, are the sacred relics. If you have the same, you can stand at the top of the Big 6! This was the first time he had revealed his proud heart, and suddenly, Lu Song and Yu Xiao were shocked. In the face of a master like Lu Song, he can still be proud, which means that he has enough energy, enough to make him proud in front of anyone! Looking directly at the boy in front of him, Lu Song opened his mouth many times, but did not speak. Somehow he believed it! "you..." The majestic momentum also dissipated. Looking at Feng Hao, Lu Song''s eyes flickered. "Master, don''t you let Hao Brothers try it?" Yu Xiao suppressed the shock in her heart, and on her face, an ecstasy immediately appeared, smiling at Lu Song and proposing. He even attracted a young man who might be a pharmacist in heaven! Thinking of this, Yu Xiao felt that her chest was about to explode. It only happened occasionally, and it was originally a little skeptical, so I invited this young man to add some popularity to his own gambling hall. Unexpectedly, his identity became the prefecture-level master of phase stones. Grade pharmacist. And now, Tianjie Pharmacist! "Oh my god!" The heartbeat increased, blood pulses surged, Yu Xiao''s face flushed with excitement, and with his heart, he couldn''t suppress the emotional emotion in his heart. "Alright." After a long hesitation, Lu Song agreed, and turned to walk towards the hall in the yard. Feng Hao smiled slightly and then followed. The three entered the hall, Yu Xiao stood aside, looking at the teenager who was giving Lu Song a pulse, with expectation and faint worry on his face. After all, in the realm of Lu Song, the trauma he suffered must be extraordinary. "call..." It took a long time for Feng Hao to open his eyes and exhale softly, with a slight wrinkle between his eyebrows. "This trauma has been for at least a hundred years?" "Yes." Lu Song suppressed the shock in his heart, nodded, and looked at him with a little expectation. "Can cure." Feng Hao nodded, and then there would be two breathless sounds in the hall. He is a heavenly pharmacist! Two shocking eyes stayed on that clear-skinned face, unable for a long time. The identity of the prefecture pharmacist is already above everything, heavenly order, imagine! "Master Lu Song ..." "Just call me Lu Song." After listening to the affirmative answer, Lu Song didn''t dare to have a stand anymore, his face trembled, and a very awkward smile appeared. He hasn''t smiled in a long time, a year? ten years? Or a century? He couldn''t remember. "That''s Lu old." Feng Hao was also very polite. It is conceivable how divine pesticides exist. "Old Lu, this injury should have been helping you stabilize, right?" Feng Hao frowned and asked. "Yes, it is Master Mu Yun who has been helping me heal." Lu Song nodded and looked at Feng Hao with a little admiration. This is also the potential reason why a prefecture-level pharmacist will appear in Juan City, because Lu Song is still practicing casting, and the place with the most spiritual iron is naturally Juan City. Therefore, the dynasty for the stability of this level of masters, Only then asked a prefecture pharmacist to stabilize him. "fallacy!" Feng Hao directly scolded, his eyebrows were raised, and he said angrily, "Just a prefecture pharmacist, what does he know? Compressing all the hidden diseases in the blood, this is like making an invisible bomb in the body. If it is not you suppressing repair , I''m afraid this bomb has already exploded! " The two stunned directly, and Yu Xiao was dumbfounded. Is this still the kind boy he was before? A prefecture pharmacist, nothing more ... Huh! Yu Xiao''s mouth twitched fiercely, and finally suppressed it. Also, in the eyes of Tianjie Pharmacist, the prefecture pharmacist is really nothing. "Extremely what the master said." Lu Song responded, and nodded with a bitter smile, and said, "After being wounded, the daily blood will be faintly painful and unbearable, because I have to concentrate on the casting technique, so I invited Master Mu Yun to heal. Although Master Mu Yun is the prefecture level, he thought of such a solution. " "Huh! It''s a good idea!" Feng Hao scorned his lips and said, "If you took it at that time, Yunlinghua, dewdrops ... maintaining stability for hundreds of years, there was no problem at all." "Uh..." Lu Song twitched. Huh! The prefecture pharmacist doesn''t know, how can he know himself as a warrior? {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 232： The image is gone [must see] (} Text) Chapter 232 The Image Is Lost People, cultivation, is actually training the body, and the human body is the biggest treasure. Essence? It is the essence of the human body. Without essence, that person cannot live. So to speak, in fact, the forged body is not the only one to withstand the impact of Wu Yuan in order to stabilize the solid, it seems ... is to strengthen the function of these organs to derive essence? Of course, this is only a hypothesis. Maybe it will become clear in some realm. But where does Jingqi come from? No one can say exactly, it seems that every corner of the body can be derived. This question is that Feng Hao in the realm of big martial arts naturally cannot get an answer. However, what he can understand is that each realm is different, and it can have different realm powers. This kind of power can destroy the internal organs of the human body and make it lose the function of deriving essence. This condition is called internal injury, and it must be treated by a pharmacist! Just like Feng Hao''s internal organs were injured and traumatized last time, it can be treated by mysterious pharmacist, but his internal organs can''t restore the function of producing essence. This requires a prefectural pharmacist to treat. This is the case of Lu Song. His opponent should be Wuwang level. After the wound, part of his blood lost the function of deriving essence. Originally, it was no problem to suppress non-proliferation in a state where he could train blood. It was just a hidden disease in the body that would greatly reduce his strength. However, he chose to use medicine to suppress it! This is a foolish method. Although it works temporarily, the hidden disease will continue to worsen and then exist like an invisible bomb. Therefore, Mu Yun needs to input medicine for him from time to time. Only by continuously increasing the medicine, can he suppress the worsening hidden disease. If the hidden disease has passed the strength of the medicine, how can Lu Song end? Originally, Feng Hao used the medicine properties of the Red Lotus Medicine King to remove some hidden diseases, but it was not a big problem, but now, there is a dynamite pack there, which explodes at the touch, which makes Feng Hao not good at starting. In this case, it is strange that he is not angry! "That ... Master, can you save it?" Seeing Feng Hao so angry, Lu Song was also a little hesitant, glanced at him, and asked softly, seemingly afraid to annoy the teenager. In fact, he couldn''t understand the situation inside his body. There was no way. He had to practice casting and couldn''t use it with one heart, which led to the existence of bad conditions in the body. "difficult!" Feng Hao''s face changed several times, for a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief, quietly. In the face of such a situation, he is really not easy to start, because if a bad Lu Song is in danger, he can''t bear the consequences. "difficult?" Lu Song froze, then immediately said, "Master, is there still a salvation?" "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted slightly. He naturally has a method, but it is another earth method and a stupid method, that is, he uses the medicine of the Red Lotus King to open a hole in the form of a needle and enters it to clear the hidden disease. This process naturally requires a lot of time and a lot of potent elixir! "Haha! ..." Suddenly, Lu Song laughed loudly, and the cheerfulness inside made the crowd around him a little strange. "Is that weird laughter?" "He still laughs?" "Smiling so much, have you accepted the request of Master Lucky?" "Well, the master is indeed a master. The effect of the master''s shot is different!" The noise immediately spread. Within a few hours, almost all the people in Ju''an City knew it, and that weird man had to make Feng Hao to cast a magic weapon. Such news, in the ears of those great forces, is no less than the collapse of the Yuan family last time. Who is that weird, they are clear, his shot makes Feng Hao''s identity more mysterious. City Lord''s House ... "Oh! ..." Pang Jun directly squirted the tea from his mouth, his face with an extremely confused expression, and said, "What? Laughter from Master Lu Song''s courtyard?" "Master of the city, it is true. Hundreds of people heard it at that time, and there was nothing wrong with it." A man in streamer armor arched his hands and revered respectfully. "How is that possible? Grim Shura even laughed? Legend has it that he never smiled since he was born. Hundreds of years have passed, but now he laughs?" Pang Jun''s face was drawn fiercely, and his face was strangely weird. Finally, after half a ring, a wild laugh burst out from his mouth, "haha! ..." "Grim Shura even laughed! Haha! ..." Pang Jun laughed without a picture, his body trembled, hands and feet danced, and the armored man standing there looked at him stupidly. "Is it crazy?" As soon as this idea came out, goodbye Pang Jun who still laughed, the man nodded thoughtfully. "Uh..." The strangeness in the man''s eyes was caught by him, and the laughter came to an abrupt halt, and the movements in his hands were completely frozen. The corner of his mouth was pumped fiercely again, and a cry of laughter was raised in his heart. Huh! This time the image is too big! "Ahem!" He coughed a few times, sorted out his shirt, sat up again, and said, "You''ll tell what happened." "Yes!" The man quickly changed his face and glanced secretly. The majestic face of Pang Jun was suddenly cool, and this one, wouldn''t he? "Master Lucky?" Pang Jun''s eyes narrowed, "It turned out to be him. Why did he go to Lu Song? To cast a magic weapon? How could Lu Song laugh?" Several questions came to mind, and he couldn''t get an answer. "You have to ask Yu Xiao." Looking for Fenghao? This is not right. Looking for Lu Song? He didn''t dare, the only one that could be oppressed was Yu Xiao. When he made up his mind, he said, "When you come to pass Yu Xiao, say I''ll find him!" "Subordinates obey!" The man responded, and fled away as if fleeing. There seemed to be a flood of beasts behind him, making Pang Jun''s face twitch. This image is really over! ... "Hum! It''s too early for you to be happy!" Rubbing the noisy ears that were noisy, Feng Hao glanced at him and hummed softly. "It''s okay, as long as there is some help!" Lu Song directly withdrew a smile, an old face, and went straight to Leng Jun, changing his face quickly, but not ordinary. "What can I prepare?" Seeing Feng Hao frown, he asked weakly again. Tianjie Pharmacist, no matter what he cultivates, his status is not comparable to those of his own level. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, "Prepare a potent elixir, the more the better." {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 233： Masters shock (} Text) Chapter 233 The Master''s Shock "This little question!" After listening to Feng Hao''s request, Lu Song agreed without thinking, and glanced at Yu Xiao. "Master Lu Song is at ease." Yu Xiao had a happy heart, agreed quickly, and felt grateful to Feng Hao again. "Ok." Lu Song didn''t say anything, but he answered lightly. The meaning is also very clear. You have done something for me, and I will definitely remember you, but I also sold it to him. After all, Feng Hao came with him. When Yu Xiao walked out of the courtyard alone, the crowd outside calmed down. "Sure enough, Master Lucky has succeeded!" Seeing Yu Xiao''s face looked relaxed, so people''s hearts were astonished. Glancing at random, Yu Xiao raised his mouth. He knew that after this incident, it wasn''t just the mystery of Feng Hao''s change, the status of the Yuyue Gang would also be raised by more than one step in the city of Ju''an. "Yufangzhu!" A man in streamer armor came over, his eyes brightened, and he stood upright. At first glance, he was not a mysterious and simple figure. "Oh, Captain Su." Yu Xiao froze slightly, choosing to put on a smile and greeted her warmly. "Ok." The man nodded and his tone slowed slightly. "Yes, Lord Lord, please come over there." "Oh, the Lord?" The smile on Yu Xiao''s face grew stronger. "There is Captain Lao Su." ... After two hours ... "That''s it this time." Feng Hao retracted the arm resting on Lu Song''s veins, reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead, his face paled slightly. "call..." A little, Lu Song spit out a long bit of black turbid gas, then slowly opened his eyes, bright and dazzling. "Thank you for your help!" He arched his hand sincerely at Feng Hao. "Humph!" Feng Hao still snorted slightly. The simple things had become more complicated, which he did not want to see. According to the current situation, it seemed that he could not get rid of the disease in a short time. There is no other way, who can make the Regal Jin Dynasty such a number one? And now he is asking for him again, and only has to confess his fate. "Uh..." Lu Song drew his mouth a bit awkwardly, his eyes flashed, and said, "Master, aren''t you going to cast a magic weapon? I''ll get ready." Then he stood up. "and many more." Feng Hao stopped him, his face slowed down, turned his hands, and took out the dry nucleus and the superb spirit iron of the fire attribute, "Oh, this is the material." "Hey!" Lu Song drew his face stiffly, took over the two things, and asked, "Is the master a fire physique?" With a little doubt, he swept away Fengfenghao, a little, the doubt on his face became even stronger. "This ... that''s right." Feng Hao hesitated a little, said. "Grandmaster!" Lu Song''s face was dignified, Shen said, "The master of the artifact may not understand. If it is an attribute-less physique and an attributed artifact is used, the opposite is true, except that the power of the artifact cannot be used Yes, on the contrary, it will also create its own body. Therefore, the magic weapon must be consistent with its own attributes, so that it can exert its power! " "Must have the same attributes?" Feng Hao frowned. "Yes!" Lu Song nodded cautiously. In his eyes, although the boy in front of him is a heavenly pharmacist, his physique is attributeless. If he uses the superb magic weapon of fire attribute, it will be counterproductive. "That''s it." Feng Hao replied softly, looking slightly distressed. "Stupid, if you only use fire attributes!" The burning old voice shouted in his mind. "Uh..." Feng Hao froze, and immediately he was happy, "Yeah!" "Humph!" The old man snorted and said, "However, you can let him cast an ice and fire artifact for you. I believe that it can still be done at his casting level." "Icefire Need for Magic?" As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes lighted, his heart fluttered, and he thought for a moment, then he made up his mind. "Ahem!" He coughed twice. "Master, rest assured, I will cast a satisfactory artifact for you." Then, Lu Song returned the piece of fire iron. "Do not!" Feng Hao blocked his arm and said in his miserable expression, "What I say and do now, I hope you can keep me secret, Mr. Lu!" "Confidential?" Lu Song''s heart suddenly became serious, and he said cautiously, "Master rest assured, no one can ask a word from my mouth!" "Well, I believe you!" Feng Hao nodded and immediately stretched out an arm. "Oh!" A colorless Wu Yuan came out from the palm of his hand. It was as violent as a flame, and as cold as a glacier. It carried inexplicable power, and stimulated the surrounding space. The harsh sound of the air. "This ... how is this possible ?!" Looking at Wu Yuan as an attributeless person, under Feng Hao''s encouraging eyes, Lu Song stretched out his hand and reached into the dazzling energy. A little, his face changed into a shock of a look Intermittent remarks are also incomplete. I can imagine how surprised he was at the moment. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao chuckled, holding one hand, and suddenly the energy of ice and fire disappeared into the void. "It''s ... this is impossible. I clearly sensed the fluctuation of the fire attribute. How can there be ice attribute? Does ice and fire coexist? How is this possible?" Lu Song''s expression was a little tangled, his frowns were tight, and his mouth kept muttering. Obviously, he couldn''t imagine what he just felt. Obviously it is a non-attribute color. If you do nt touch it, it will feel like Wu Yuan without attributes. However, after contacting him, he feels that the power of ice and fire is included, which is a mess. Routine, confusing common sense. "It''s good for Lu to know it. Don''t talk about it." Feng Hao smiled slightly, a pair of eyes, a blue and a red, very strange. Looking at these pupils, Lu Song''s mood calmed down instead. Such a young Heavenly Order pharmacist has something unreasonable in him, it seems ... right? "Master rest assured that no third person will know about this!" Lu Song said with a look of prudence. "Oh, it''s not that serious." The effect of the identity of the pharmacist was exposed, and Feng Hao was very satisfied. Although the Xu Dan in his body was only a high-level metaphysical, but because of the drug nature of the Red Lotus King of the King of Medicine, he could There are too many things to do. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 234： No front (} Text) Chapter 234 Wu Feng "Can such an artifact, Lu Lao, cast it?" Feng Hao looked at him with anticipation. "This..." Lu Song frowned tightly, forming a very obvious word "Ji", saying, "I have never cast a magical weapon with dual attributes. It is difficult to fuse two different attributes together! Even if I rub them together with Xiu Wei, but then, the grade of the spiritual artifact will decrease greatly. " During the conversation, he shook his head constantly, looking very distressed. "What a fool!" Burning old cold snorted. "Uh..." Feng Hao stunned. "The two attributes cannot be fused together, but who made him fused?" "This..." Feng Hao was confused. "Fool, your ice and fire attributes can be separated!" Burning old scolded, it was silent. "Uh ... Lu Lu, it''s actually very simple." After hearing Ruo Lao''s rumors, Feng Hao twitched slightly before he said. "simple?" Lu Song looked at him stupidly. "Yes." Feng Hao nodded and said, "I need the magic weapon, so that''s it ..." Feng Hao described a blade without a blade, each of which is cast with a different spirit iron, and the middle split is separated, so that the two properties of the spirit iron do not interfere with each other. Such a magic weapon does not hinder the energy of ice and fire. "This way ..." Lu Song frowned, nodding for a long time, "That''s the only thing." After all, the two energies are fused together, and he really can''t do it. If only the low-grade or medium-grade spirits are cast, it is not as good as ordinary non-attribute spirits. "Are you all right?" "I try as much as I can!" Lu Song frowned and nodded. This is an unprecedented attempt. Although he can cast a superb magic weapon, but the first time it is necessary to cast perfection, he cannot do it. In the next few days, Lu Song was holding some ordinary ice and fire spirit iron continuous experiments, failed again and again, did not discourage him, on the contrary, the smile on his face even more. And Feng Hao was not idle. Every morning, naturally, three hours of purple qi came eastward, and the rest of the time was spent on evolutionary decisions. More than a thousand pieces of Wujing, the number is already a lot! ... City Lord''s House ... "Need the best ice iron?" Pang Jun sat on a purple wooden chair, rubbing his chin. "Yes." Yu Xiao sat aside, sipped tea, and said. "You don''t need to worry about this." Pang Jun glanced at him and said to himself. For a long time, Pang Jun could not find a reason to approach the flattering young boy who had been positioned as a heaven-level pharmacist and a prefecture-level Saishi master. There are not many opportunities like this now. "Uh..." Yu Xiao looked at him with a stupid look. Isn''t this robbing? Every time he entered Lusong s courtyard, he would be invited to report once when he came out. This time, Lusong asked for a piece of ice-based spirit iron. He was happy in his heart, but was asked to come over again. , It has become the current situation. "What? Not convinced?" Pang Jun gave him a glance and hummed softly, but his heart was tight. "How can you be the owner of the city?" In words, Pang Jun shuddered with incomparable grievances. Also, Yu Xiao has been waiting for a big opportunity to send a benefit, so I can make a request. This is not. As long as I sent this Need for Iron Spirit and asked for a Need for Spirit, this is not too much, but now. .. "boom!" Pang Jun''s face was cold, and he patted one on the table next to him, yelling, "Your kid is here. Recently, Yuyue Gang swallowed up a dozen mines in one fell swoop. You thought I didn''t know, so I installed it!" " "Uh ... hehe! ... Yes, how can I hide your eyes from Lord Lord, hehe ..." Yu Xiao also twitched her face, even if she laughed. Because he and Lu Song approached recently, several large forces that have been hostile to the Yuyue Gang did not dare to act lightly, and immediately let the Yuyue Gang counterattack, and open those together, or the disputed wool mine area, The benefits of annexing them all in one fell swoop are not a thing or two. "Huh, you take care of yourself, don''t do too much!" Pang Jun snorted softly, then stood up and walked towards the side room. "Hey!" After he left, Yu Xiao''s face disappeared, and she drank the tea beautifully, and then went out refreshingly. ... Half a month later, two beams, one red and one blue, rose from the courtyard of the strange city of Ju''an, and the sky was also dyed red and blue. When he died, it caused a lot of amazements. "The best magic weapon is born!" "Oh my god, it''s really the light of a superb magic weapon!" "That weirdo can forge the best magic weapon ?!" Suddenly the entire Ju''an city boiled because of these two beams. General spirits will not have any great dynamics at all. Only the best aura can have such a vision. "Finally it!" Lu Song''s face was also a little excited when he saw a slap in his hand that was about one meter wide and five meters long without a blade. Although there are not many rare artifacts he has cast, it is definitely the first time for dual attributes, and this may be the only time. After all, such a magical weapon is not available to anyone. "Good blade!" Feng Hao is also exquisite. This is a superb magic weapon! Thinking, Feng Hao''s emotions were also excited. "Dry blood first." After a few glances again, Lu Song handed Feng Feng the blade. "Ok." Feng Hao took it with joy, Wu Yuan surged, a drop of blood dropped from his fingertips on the bright and dazzling blade, this drop of blood did not slip, on the contrary, it slowly penetrated into the blade, a little, Feng Hao felt that he had a blood-line connection with the blade in his hand. "Hey!" The energy of ice and fire surged, flowing from the meridians, flowing through the blade without a blade, and immediately burning like a flame. "So strong!" Feeling the degree of energy on the blade, Feng Hao shouted with joy. "Haha, congratulations, Master Hao!" Pang Jun walked in with a smile on his face, followed closely by Yu Xiao. "Congratulations!" Yu Xiao also smiled and gestured towards Chao Fenghao. When the two of them saw the vision, they knew that things were done, and they just let go of things in their hands and rushed over. "Oh! I still want to thank the Lord Pang Cheng and Yu Lao''s spirit iron for gifts." Feng Hao also smiled and arched his hand, looking at the magical artifact in his hand, his eyes narrowed into a slit. "Old rain, this blade is made by you, please name it." A bit polite, Feng Hao said towards Lu Song. "it is good!" Lu Song took the blade without a blade and waved it a few times at will, with a movement in his heart. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 235： grave (} Text) Chapter 235 Tomb "call..." Exhaling, Feng Hao opened his eyes and murmured in his mouth, "It''s only been seven months, and I haven''t broken through the martial arts yet. The question is, where is it?" It''s been a while since Wufeng''s blade was successfully cast. Recently, Feng Hao has used more than 2,000 pieces of Wujing for evolutionary decision, and he should probably use it for another two thousand. Can advance to the level. {} Wu Jing didn''t lack him. After knowing that he lacked Wu Jing, Yu Xiao gave him more than five thousand pieces without saying a word. Now, there is still a pile in the ring. In addition to this, he also had to heal Lu Song every day, and his life was smooth and comfortable, but he still had nothing to do in the realm, which made him extremely annoyed. Frowning, looking at the sky outside the window, Feng Hao murmured, "It seems that I have to go out and practice." To stop, he just got out of bed. "Go out and practice?" Lu Song looked at him a little stupidly. Tianjie Pharmacist, with the status of pharmacist, can already stand on the top of the Big 6 and it is irrelevant to them to practice or not. "Yes." Feng Hao nodded with a bitter smile, and said, "My realm has stayed at the peak of the Great Martial Arts division, and it has been almost half a year, but there is no sign of breakthrough." "Six months? This is normal." Lu Song looked at the young man in surprise. At the age of sixteen, the peak of the great martial artist, such cultivation is already considered a genius. When he was young, he just broke through the martial arts. This pharmacist boy can reach such a state, that is already very Amazing. "Uh..." Feng Hao pumped slightly, turned his hands, and took out a pile of elixir. "I don''t know how long to go out. These days, you use these elixir to suppress the hidden diseases in the body. Remember, you can''t increase the medicinal repression. " "Just rest assured." Divide these into a pile of elixir into the ring, Lu Song assured. Already there is a pharmacist treatment, casting technique, it is not a big deal to let go for some time. ... A day later, a weird man in a black robe, carrying a rather wide blade without a blade, walked out of Ju''an City. This blade was wrapped in a thick layer of gray cloth, leaving only a handle outside. You can''t see the good or bad, but if you are too close, you can feel the cold scent of that blade. Walking along the way, Feng Hao came to a high place, glanced around, turned his hands, he took out a roll of maps. "The remains of these palaces are in the red area." Looking at the map given by Lu Song, Feng Hao frowned again. In the red area, less than a last resort, he really didn''t want to go in. After all, no matter whether it is a monster or a beast, he is not an opponent, and it can be said that he has no resistance. Burn old shot? Feng Hao will not do this unless absolutely necessary, unless life and death are at stake! "Go inside those cemeteries before you talk." This is also Lu Song''s advice. In the cemeteries that have already been opened, there are still many things left, and even many people have risen strongly by that thing. Such an example is not a minority in the Regret King. Of course, there is still some danger in going to these open cemeteries. Although the high-level monsters and wild beasts have been killed, there are still some martial spirits and martial arts levels remaining. However, the most dangerous thing in this cemetery is not these monsters, but people! Out of Ju''an City, Feng Hao''s nerves were tightened. On this ancient ruins, he did not dare to relax at all. ... This is a depression, and within this depression there is a large tomb. The entrance of the cave is also three meters high. Around the door and the entrance of the cave, there are quaint and jerky lines. At this time, the lines are dim and dull, and even many places have been burst and damaged. Already. At this time, there were people going in and out of the hole from time to time, and occasionally, some killing noises came from the distance. This is too normal in the ruins. It can be seen almost everywhere. Feng Hao came here and encountered no less than ten times along the way. Among them, three times he fled directly. With his current strength, relying on the best magic weapon, it is not a big problem to fight against an ordinary dirty sect, but if there are two, there is only one way, that is to escape! The cemetery in front of it is said to be the cemetery of a king in the ancient times. The contents inside have basically been hollowed out, but in some corners, there are still some strange objects left. This is Feng Hao''s second tomb. The first place is still based on the small ball''s sensing ability, Feng Hao only found a few pieces of Wu Jing. Come here. Without hesitation, Feng Hao took out a piece of magic crystal lighting and went straight in. Use Wujing? That''s tantamount to death! As soon as he entered the tomb, a strange breath greeted him. This is the breath of ancient times! There are obviously small and large pits on the four sides of the cave wall. Obviously, the wall of the cave should have been inlaid with Wu Jing lighting, but these Wu Jing have been pried away. The inside of the tomb was very dry, about five or six hundred meters away, and Feng Hao''s eyes appeared. There were hundreds of small holes of about one meter five and five. Only one of these small holes would lead to the real tomb. After entering the first tomb, Feng Hao finally knew what the first opportunity was. A pair of purple pupils can explore all things. Here, you can fully display your advantages. Moreover, some singular objects are often covered by some obstructive eyes. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find them. Now, the entrance to the main hall is already obvious. Traces on the ground tell Feng Hao that there are no less than a million feet walking on it, and other passages, although there are many traces, But it''s much less, and those doorways are all faintly red. "Oh!" A fluffy head came up from his collar, and there were strange lights in his large watery eyes. "what happened?" Seeing the small ball popping up, Feng Hao stopped walking. "Ahhhhh!" The ball raised its short forefoot and pointed to the left of the passage leading to the hall. "You said here?" Feng Hao frowned. Generally speaking, in these ancient tombs, except for the main channel, other channels, except for some assassination agencies, there will not be any treasures. Moreover, when the ball was inside the tomb last time, the ball didn''t come out to point the road, but this time it popped up. This moved Feng Hao''s heart, moved his footsteps, and walked towards the hole. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 236： Tomb (} Text) Chapter 236 Tomb in the Tomb Inside the dark cave, a ray of shining light illuminated the darkness, a little, a figure all over the black robe, came in carefully. Along the way, the wind breeze, and there is a broken bone everywhere, really like Shura hell, let Feng Hao''s heart is also cold. The main passage, people walk all year round, naturally there will be no bones. Compared with these passages next to it, it is simply the difference between heaven and hell. "If there is nothing, I want you to look good!" While looking around vigilantly, Feng Hao''s teeth itchy about the small things in her arms. It s been half an hour since I walked in, but I still do nt see my head before I do nt see my tail behind, and the little guy in my arms is like falling asleep and asking nothing at all. Exit now? It''s been this way, and, most importantly, this little guy has never let himself down. Thinking of this, Feng Hao also had the faith to go on. Tightening the wide robe tightly, holding the shining light, Feng Hao''s figure fell into the dark cave again. Feng Hao can''t remember how long he has walked, anyway, at least one day. "Isn''t this a bottomless pit?" The passage to the main hall is usually almost a few hours away, and this deviated sidewalk has left the bottom for a day, which makes Feng Hao depressed. "Boy, I also feel something wrong with this passage." The sound of burning old was heard quietly, and then the quaint ring on Feng Hao''s left hand radiated a shining light, condensing an old and erect figure. "Master!" Seeing the old man again, Feng Hao also seemed a little excited. "Oh?" The small ball in his arms also seemed to sense the existence of the burning old, rising his head from the collar, staring directly at the figure formed by the condensed light, and in its eyes, there were some faint Doubt seems to be the first time I have come across such a thing. "Ok." Fen Lao nodded his head, glanced at the small ball, and said nothing. The eyes in the pair of eyes shone brightly, looking directly into the dark depths, and seemed to be able to penetrate everything. "what?" A little, a surprised sound came from the old man''s mouth. "What''s wrong, Master?" Feng Hao''s eyes were also covered with a layer of purple flames, but they could not see anything, and some were completely black. "It''s strange here." Fen Lao also narrowed his eyes. A little, his bright eyes turned into a purple flame. Feng Hao didn''t dare to say a word, stood aside and waited nervously, and Xiaoqiu looked at it for a long time, and seemed to have lost interest in this phantom, and then returned to his robe. "Oh! ..." For a long time, the sound of crickets came from the mouth of Fen Lao, "boy, I have some fun this time." "what happened?" Feng Hao asked in a hurry. "This passage leads to the main hall!" The purple flame in Fen Lao''s eyes slowly quieted down, his face showing a touch of playful smile. "what?!" Feng Hao was almost shocked that his chin was almost falling. "How is this possible?" According to the mark on the map, this is a tomb of the ancient king of Kings, and it has also been opened for more than 100,000 years. Now, Lao Lao said, this is the main hall? "Huh! What''s impossible?" Burning Laobai gave him a glance, and said, "The one over there is just a dead ghost. The big head is the one who lives here. Such a situation often occurs in those large relics." After the old man''s explanation, Feng Hao knew that this situation was called by the world, the tomb in the tomb! That is to say, when some ancient strongmen in the ancient times fall, they will plunge into the graves of other people, and then in this grave, they will develop their own graves. It appeared in a place like the Regret King, and no one could dig out the tomb. "So it is!" Feng Hao''s eyes shone brightly, very scary. There was only one idea in his mind, and that was reached! It is conceivable that those who are in the tomb of the Emperor Wuwang are higher than the Emperor after all, that is, this passage may lead to a tomb of the Emperor! The emperor in the ancient times, can you imagine, what kind of existence is that? There must be something extraordinary in its tomb. "What are you waiting for?" Thinking of it, Feng Hao is walking towards the depths. "Hum! Boy, do you want to run alone into the tomb of the emperor?" Burning the old hum, let Feng Hao stop. "Uh..." After listening to the old man''s words, Feng Hao''s heart was half cold. Also, in such a tomb of a mighty man, there must be something extraordinary, and this big martial artist himself ventured into it, which is undoubtedly death-seeking. "Not as serious as you think." Burning Laobai gave him a glance, explaining, "The ancient and ancient array covering the tomb has not yet expired, and the tomb is still closed. As long as it is not opened, the contents will not run out. "So too." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly fell into a dilemma. Retire? How could he reconcile knowing that there was a terrifying treasure in it? In? Based on his practice, if you go in, you can touch the large array, even if you can destroy the large array, can those big warriors be able to resist the flood of ancient and large objects? "Hey! ... If you had changed before, there would be no way for you, but now, there is still a way to get something." Fen Lao laughed, pointing his finger at his chest, where the ball was. "Yes indeed!" Feng Hao slaps his palms, and joyfully said, "This guy is a beast. Even if he goes in, it will be fine!" A little happy, he stumbled again. "But how can I send it in?" Feng Hao frowned and asked. "Hehe, I will have my own way." The mysterious smile that burned the old was scattered into the stars, and entered the ring. "Call me when you get there!" As soon as this word came out, let Feng Hao suddenly hesitate. It''s been a day, and look at what it looks like now, I''m afraid it''s not halfway. Sure enough, Feng Hao has accelerated his pace, and finally came to an end after three days. Here, like other tombs, it also looks like a hall. Everything should be in it. Looking at the pits and grooves that have been dug above the four walls, Feng Hao can''t help but pump. . Really did not leave any root hair! Looking around, Feng Hao didn''t notice any abnormality. A little, his eyes were faintly covered with purple awns, and a strange scene appeared in front of him. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 237： Small box (} Text) Chapter 237 Little Box There was some faint light in the dark cave. Before the mountain wall, there was a young man in a black robe. In his eyes, there was a bright purple light, and he looked directly at the mountain wall. With shock. "Is this an ancient battle?" In front of him, it was just a normal mountain wall. However, under the eyes of Zitong, all the flashes of bright light were shining, and the extremely complicated and jerky round array appeared in his pupil. A little, Feng Hao couldn''t help but reached out his hand, his palms touched these lines, and started without the slightest strangeness. He deceived again, but already touched the mountain wall. "it is as expected." Unable to touch, Feng Hao didn''t feel the slightest strangeness, the purple awn in his pupil slowly faded, and he whispered, "Master?" "Ok." During the talk, a radiant light overflowed again, condensing into an old man''s figure. A little, the eyes of the old man turned purple. Looking directly at the wall of the cave, it seemed to be able to detect all nothingness. "Well, there are a lot of things inside." Fen Lao pursed her lips, Zitong slowly faded, turned over, looked at the excited young man, and rolled her eyes, "Do you still want to rob them? I tell you, the King of Warriors in it There are three beasts, dozens of Wu Zun class, and countless others. It''s okay for the little guy to go in and steal one or two things. It''s miserable. "Uh..." Feng Hao''s face froze, and he scratched his head, saying, "Master, that ..." Talking about stealing, he really couldn''t explain. "Inside, there is a small black box suspended above the coffin. That''s the only thing I can''t see through. Wait until you tell it to steal it." Fen Lao''s complexion was also dignified. There was something he could not see through, which made him curious about his quiet heart. "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, and he asked, "Is it the ancient secret technique?" "Your kid is full of mystery skills all day long, and my secret skills are so good as you, then it is not flooded? Besides, do you think secret skills are so easy to practice?" Fen Lao snorted and yelled at him. "Every secret technique has its own peculiarities, but not everyone can practice it. Even if you get a volume of secret techniques, that is only 0.1%. Opportunity to practice, so you dream less! " "Secret skills have such requirements?" Feng Hao smiled and couldn''t help thinking of Yan Qing. He felt that the young girl must have secret skills, otherwise, how could she fight against the big martial artist with her warrior cultivation? Want to stop, is to pull the dormant ball in his arms. "Hey, little ball." Looking at some small things with sleepy eyes, Feng Hao''s smirk appeared on his face, and the little guy shrank hard into his arms. "Haha! ..." Seeing Feng Hao''s likeness, Lao Lao laughed out loud. Feng Hao drew his mouth silently, and pulled the ball out again. As soon as Wu Yuan rolled in his body, he was gushing wildly. Following that arm, he poured directly into the body of the small thing. "Oh!" It wasn''t until about half an hour before the ball opened his eyes comfortably. There was a look of satisfaction in the watery eyes. "Why don''t they kill you!" Withdrawing Wu Jing from his right hand, Feng Hao secretly cursed, and just wanted to call Fen Lao''s shot, but the small ball jumped down directly. A life-long wear was inside the cave wall, a ripple rippled, it was gone trace. "This..." Before Feng Hao even reacted, he was startled by the ripples in front of him. This little guy even ignored the enchantment of the large array and directly penetrated into it! When Feng Hao turned over and wanted to ask the old man to burn, the old man also looked like a ghost and couldn''t return to God for a long time. "how can that be?" For a long time, the old man only recovered his eyes, his eyes flickered and his mouth kept muttering. "Master, is this ...?" The old man who saw him calmed down, Feng Hao asked weakly. He was also anxious to know what was going on. "This one..." After groaning a bit, Fen Lao frowned and said, "This little wild beast should be special. I can''t say the specific reason, but it is a good thing for you." "Oh haha!..." Understand that, Feng Hao was so proud of laughter that the old man was very depressed. The boy in front of him, despite saying that he was born poor, but the encounter, really made himself very jealous. Chilian Medicine King, such a existence, the realm of his warriors has been achieved, and now, this inexplicably strange beast is even more vividly transporting shit. A little, the old eyes were coated with a layer of purple awns again, looking directly at the wall of the cave, and they saw that the strange little box in the mouth of the ball was trotting towards this side. come. "It came out!" The wild beasts around him ignored the little beast at all, and Fen Lao was relieved, and turned his head and said. Sure enough, a short time later, a ripple rippled on the wall of the cave, a furry beast, leaping out of a small box the size of a half palm. When he saw it, he looked so proud, Feng Hao drew his mouth, and grabbed the small box directly. Start with a bit of coldness. On this small black box, it is full of dense and inexplicable textures. The color of these textures is still very clear, overflowing, and inexplicable meaning. "This box." The box is the starting point. Feng Hao feels an inexplicable throbbing, heartbeat, and quietly speeds up a lot. The virtual force stored in the body also seems to become a little impetuous and shakes uneasily. "open to take a look!" Fen Lao lit up a pair of purple eyes again for a long time, and finally shook his head, urging loudly. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, and put out a trembling palm and slowly covered it. With a hard push, the box remained silky. "Uh..." Feng Hao was embarrassed and tried hard again, but the box didn''t open. Wu Yuan swayed, rushing to the palm of his hand, and his arms, blue tendons appeared. "Ah!" Feng Hao sighed softly and forced hard. As a result ... still not open. "How could this be?" Feng Hao frowned, very depressed. Obviously the baby is in the hand, but it can''t be opened, and you can''t see it. Such a mood can be imagined. "Oh! Oh!" After hearing this weird sound, Feng Hao lowered his head, but he saw that the small ball was rolling on the ground with laughter and dancing, and there was a weird laughter in his mouth. general. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 238： Try (} Text] Chapter 238 Try In the cave, a small beast was proud of it, and laughed wildly, a little, its body was stiff, and the movements of its hands and feet were fixed. He turned over and suddenly blinked bright big eyes. It was innocent looking at the cold sight that could freeze to death. "keep going!" Feng Hao sank his face, his eyes narrowed into a slit, gritted his teeth, and spit out a few words of Mori Han. A little beast had no idea. He sat obediently, tilted his head, pretended to be innocent. It seemed that the ridiculous laughter just was not from it. "Oh!" The blood dripping from Feng Hao''s heart, a pair of fists gave him a creak, his teeth rubbed a loud sound, and his eyes almost burst into flames. This product is so loaded! "You try to enter Wu Yuan into the box." Fen Lao, who was aside, also frowned slightly and suggested. "Ok!" At the moment, Feng Hao shaved the little thing severely, and Feng Hao sank down. At this time, the little guy''s eyes became clear, and he watched Feng Hao''s dynamics without blinking. A little, it There was a touch of human tangle on his face. "call..." Exhaling breath, Feng Hao started to mobilize Wu Yuan in his body. Wu Yuan rolled, followed the veins, rushed out of his arm, and lost to the little black box. "Useless?" When Wu Yuan touched the small box, Feng Hao could clearly feel that this strange little box in his hand seemed to have a kind of repulsion against his own Wu Yuan. He just swung it open and couldn''t touch the box at all. s surface. "Ok..." Burning the old nature also showed this vision, a little silence, and said, "Try the energy of ice and fire!" "it is good!" After speaking, Feng Hao mobilized Wu Yuan in the body to pass the suspended heteronucleus, and suddenly the energy of ice and fire burst out. As a result, it still failed! After that, Feng Hao tried the ice separately, and then tried the fire again. "Ahhhhhh!" At this time, the small ball started to roll on the ground again. The one who laughed was cheerful, and Feng Hao wanted to pump its muscles and pull his skin. "Ahem!" Feng Hao''s face was yin, and he coughed a few times, letting the small things come back to life, the degree of change was almost incomparable, not incomparable to the beast. "Kid, ask it, what it should know." Fen Lao, who was standing aside, narrowed his eyes, glanced at the small ball carefully, and said to Feng Hao a little. "It knows?" Feng Hao just wanted to refute, even if there was some speech jam. It seems that it is really possible to know this product, otherwise, what does it laugh so happily? My heart twitched, and my face looked strange. Alas, every time I have to do such an awkward thing, even if no one sees it, Feng Hao feels tangled, especially looking at the look of this little thing in front of him. He opened his mouth several times, but did not say Come out. "Hurry up." Seeing this scene, the corner of Fen Lao''s mouth was slightly lifted, and then his face was dignified again. "I think the contents of this box seem to be somewhat related to Xu Wu." "Is it related to Xu Wu?" Faintly, Feng Hao felt the same way himself, especially when he felt the Lang tide of the virtual vortex in his body, he was almost sure. This thing can not be seen even by burning old people, that is to say, this thing, burning old people have never seen. "Is this the thing missing?" Thinking of this possibility, Feng Hao''s breathing suddenly became a bit quicker. "Oh!" Going back to God, looking at the little head with a small head, squinting eyes, the air ball, the rushing flame in his heart was immediately put out. On the side, Fen Lao, who saw him, carefully looked at himself, and now he looked a little, his mouth was slightly drawn, and he took the small black box in his hand and gave it away, asking, "Hey ... this thing Can you open this thing? " Xiaoqiu didn''t speak. He glanced at him, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with his attitude. He closed his eyes again, and his small face was very proud. "Sudden!" Despised! Despised by a little beast! Suddenly, Feng Hao felt a anger straight into his head, and a pair of terrible bloodshots appeared within a pair of pupils. It''s intolerable! He burst into a sudden, grabbed the small ball in his hand, and when he froze, he changed his face into a charming smile. "Hey! ... Ball, little ball, obediently, open the box." While talking, he was also inputting the energy of ice and fire into the little guy''s body, like a minion, so that the burning boss on the side rolled his eyes. For a long time, the little thing was still a kind of enjoyment, and it didn''t look like it was going to be used at all. Suddenly, the smile on Feng Hao''s face gradually faded, and the energy in his hand also gradually weakened. Opening his eyes, it seems that Feng Hao''s expression is not right, the small thing is straight up. "Ahhhhhh!" The little thing stuck out its short forefoot, pointed to the small black box, and then pointed to Feng Hao''s abdomen. There, where the vortex of nothingness exists. "What do you mean? Put it here?" Feng Hao froze, turning the small box closer to the abdomen. "Ahhhhhh!" Suddenly, the little thing was laughing again, and the way he danced, regardless of Fenghao''s feelings, especially after seeing the drops of tears near the corner of Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Fenghao''s face was dark again . Too shameless! It''s too shameless! Won''t you be reminded again if you make a mistake? "It should be talking about using the energy of virtual martial arts." Fen Lao frowned and said heavily. "Using virtual martial energy?" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. "Oh!" At this time, the small thing also accepted the smile, standing upright, the little body, nodding his head like a chicken pecking rice, faintly, still showing a touch of expectation in its eyes. "This..." Seeing the little ball nodded, Feng Hao''s brow frowned deeply. Where can the energy of virtual martial arts be used? If it wasn''t for the existence of a decisive decision, I was afraid that at that moment, I would have been sucked into it by the vortex of virtual martial arts, and if I could control the virtual martial arts, would I still use the hard work now? "It means that it really takes the energy of virtual martial arts to open this box." Burning old was also cautious, his eyes flickered. Even he has never been able to control Xu Wu. Based on the monstrous cultivation during his lifetime, he finally died on Xu Wu, which seems to be the fate of each generation of Xu Wu physique. "Ahhhhhh!" The cry of little things seemed to rush. "What then?" For a long time, Feng Hao had to set his sight on the old man again. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 239： Four Realms Are Moving (} Text) Chapter 239 The Four Realms Are Moving "how could I know?" Fen Lao snorted slightly, but his gaze again turned to the small ball on Feng Hao''s palm, his eyes narrowed, and he said, "You ask it to see." "Ask it?" Looking at the white ball on the palm of the hand, Feng Hao was also in his heart, holding a hint of hope in his heart, and asked, "Do you know what to do?" He believes that this little guy understands. "Oh!" Unexpectedly, the little ball nodded directly, and suddenly there were two more rapid breathing sounds in the cave. This little beast of unknown origin knows the existence of virtual martial arts, and even understands how to control virtual martial arts! What exactly is it from? Because the body of the small ball is too small, and the fluffy ball, the hands and feet when it does not reach out, can not see at all, so even the old can not tell what this little guy is exactly Beast. "Then you say!" Feng Hao was anxious, urging, and immediately forgot that although this little thing understood human nature and human language, he could not speak human language. "Ahhhhhh!" The small ball immediately jumped down and ran up on his palm, waving his forefoot, pointing east and west, and from time to time scoring the image of something, making Feng Hao and Fen Lao both confused. "Oh!" After working for a long time, the two guys still looked at themselves with a puzzled look. The ball suddenly felt discouraged, and seemed to sigh. The small body shrank into a ball, and the small front claws kept scratching the small head. It''s distressed. "Uh..." The little guy''s humanistic look made Feng Hao ashamed, but he really didn''t understand its beastly language. "correct!" When he reached the small box again, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened and he asked, "Ball, do you know what is missing?" After asking, they both looked forward to looking at this little beast. This has to do with the control of virtual martial arts! "Oh!" The little guy gave a weak reply and his head dropped two times. "What''s missing?" Feng Hao urged, but in exchange for the little guy''s white eyes, the excitement on his face immediately froze. Yeah, people have said it, but they do nt understand it! I''m sorry! It''s really wrong! This is true for both old and young. Because one of the most important factors is missing, all but the first generation of virtual martial arts have died under the virtual martial arts. Now, this factor has a clue, but it is because it does not understand the beast language , So I ca nt understand it at all, it s too aggrieved! "Ahhhhhh!" It seemed to be thinking of something, the small ball jumped up again, the short forefoot pointed directly at the wall of the cave, and it seemed to be saying that the secret of virtual martial arts was stored in the tomb. "Master!" Feng Hao looked at the old man with anticipation. "Ok." After seeing the old ball pointed at the tomb, it became clear that the purple brilliance appeared in a pair of eyes, and it seemed to be able to penetrate everything and penetrate everything. The old man''s head kept moving from side to side, and his brows frowned deeply, and they grew darker and deeper. "There are so many things in it, I don''t know what it is saying." After half an hour, the purple awn in the old man''s pupil faded, and she sank. "Ahhhhhh!" The small ball pointed hard inside, but now the two have bowed their heads, and they are also discouraged. "As long as it''s inside, you have to fight!" Silent for a moment, Fen Lao said cautiously to Feng Hao. This is the only clue to control the virtual martial arts. The old man is not reconciled unless he fights it. "But, Master, you ..." Feng Hao looked at the old man with a worried look. Inside, there are several beasts of king class. Although I don''t know what the old man''s heyday is about, he uses Wu Jing to replenish his energy. Feng Hao doesn''t think that the old man can resist the beasts alone. And, more importantly, Feng Hao was afraid of the elderly. Every time the shot is taken, the old man will consume that special energy. If this time he fights against the beast of the King of Warlords level, what might happen? "Hey! ... the beast monsters, do you still use me to do this? We just need to be responsible for grabbing things!" Burning the old Yin Yin with a smile is to tell his own strategy, a little, from this cave, there is a creepy laughter of old and young, scary little ball, this kind of beast, A flashing body retracted into Fenghao''s robes. ... A piece of news, the original rather peaceful city of Ju''an, suddenly turned into a storm. Another ancient tomb is here! The sky was full of sky, and the sky changed color. At that moment, the entire ancient ruins were shocked. The ancient tombs are the burial places of the powerful ancients. Originally they were hidden and underground, but after endless years, the covered ancient ancient arrays lost their original effects, and were only allowed to Exposed. In each tomb of ancient antiquity, there is a lifelong collection of the strongest in this class. Among them, the most precious thing is naturally to count the ancient techniques of ancient antiquity! In addition to the secret skills, other things are countless, Wu Jing, spirit iron, various elixir, and other materials can be found in the graveyard of the ancient and powerful. Therefore, as soon as a barren cemetery was opened, people in the entire city of Ju''an directly boiled, and the crowd rushed out, all rushing to the place of the cemetery. Here the corpse mountains, blood and sea, ascend to the sky, as long as you come to this area, regardless of the level, all die, but in a short day, this area is where tens of thousands of powerful men have fallen. "Howl! ..." A strangely shaped wild ancient beast roared above the **** sea of ??the corpses, making it here as Shura purgatory. Half a day later, there was a burst of news. This time, the tomb of this world appeared in a king''s tomb that has been around for more than 100,000 years. Tomb in the tomb! Everyone is a little confused, but those powerful people, but still heard some rumors. Whenever the tomb in the tomb is repaired, the owner of this hidden tomb will be better than the owner of the original tomb. That is to say, this tomb born now turns out to be a tomb of the ancient emperor !! As soon as this news came out, the entire Jin dynasty was shaken by it. The strong men swarmed into the country like locusts. At once, the atmosphere of the entire ancient ruins became tense. At the same time, the sensation was not only the Regret King, but the three dynasties adjacent to the Regret King were also informed of this news. In time, the entire regret of the ancient ruins of Regret Jin, the black pressure, all from the major dynasties Strong. Secretly, the people of the Shadow Demon do appear on the ruins from time to time. A tomb of the ancient emperor is enough for them to shoot! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 240： Unicorn (} Text) Chapter 24o Unicorn Beast On the vault of heaven, the streamers shone, the sound of breaking the air, and the sound of resounding, in the southwest corner of the ancient ruins, where the sun is shining, the roar is constantly, from time to time, the earth is shivering, and the terrible cracks are endless Spreading in all directions, it can be seen that the fighting is miserable. ** "Howl! ..." A large, strangely shaped ancient beast roars above the **** sea of ??the corpse mountain, but whenever there is a close one, they will tear it to pieces without hesitation. The defense of the martial arts powerhouses is in their advantage. Under the claw, it became extremely fragile and fragile. Greed, let people desperate, knowing it is dead, these people still rushed towards the grave again and again, the mile of the domain, the miserable cry, continuous. The spirit was so high that even the sky was printed in blood red. "Is this really good?" Standing a few hundred miles away, Feng Hao''s whole body was shrouded in a black robe, and under his head, a pair of twinkling lilac eyes stared directly at the glowing place, his eyes trembling slightly, his mouth light Murmured. "This is normal!" The voice of burning old sounded in his mind, "If you want to change your destiny, you have to fight for life and death, even if you know it is dead! You have to fight!" Hearing that Feng Hao shuddered in his heart, an unyielding idea rushed out, and murmured, "It is better to live and die than to live a mediocre life!" In fact, why not? For opportunities and for the future, aren''t you fighting for your life too? Everyone has the right to change their own destiny. The problem is that you are not willing to fight! Like now, these martial arts, Wu Zong, put here, they can''t be more ordinary, but if they get the same ancient and mysterious skills, it will be enough to change his life! "Boom! ..." This is a strong man who has surpassed Wuzong. He is holding a sword of red gold, hunting in a robe, Bai Feifei, a pair of bright eyes and pupils, and holding a sword to cut it off, suddenly a sharp stroke is drawn in the void. The white line fell into the herd of beasts. When the flesh flew, a sword went down, and dozens of wild beasts were chopped. Wu Zun finally couldn''t help it! The more delays there are, the more powerful people come. In the end, they know that they may not have their share, so they started! It''s not just the old man who does it. In Feng Hao''s sight, it seems that even Yu Xiao has come. He floats high and holds a long halberd. Once it falls, it freezes everywhere, like a glacier. The beast was frozen into ice crystals, and then cracked. It was a moment. It seemed to be a promised agreement. Dozens of Wu Zun shot at the same time. The beasts that were hitting the barbarians were screaming and fluttering, only a few, and killed hundreds of them. However, their good days are really short ... "hiss!..." A terrifying roar came from the tomb, like the roar of a fierce god, a terrifying breath spread between the heavens and the earth, and the sound was rippling. Suddenly, some martial arts-level strong men who stood too close, It was just like the rain that fell to the ground, all with falling noses and swollen faces, and then directly torn by the beast below, the scene was miserable. After listening to this voice, Wu Zunqiang''s faces changed dramatically. Suddenly, their bodies were wrapped in groups of Wu Yuan. The dazzling Wu Yuan was as bright as the sun, letting people look directly at it. may not. A little, a beast with a long one-horned head and a horse-scale dragon scale slowly walked out of the tomb. A pair of pale white eyes, cold and ruthless, full of brutality, full of wickedness, like a wave of water ripples visible to the naked eye. It stepped into the void in such a step-by-step manner, and on that four feet, there was red-white energy like flaming flames, cold eyes glanced around, and a bucket of thick red-white energy strips from it. The body burst out, like a giant snake, swaying its waist, showing off its powerful body to the world. This is an honorable ancient beast. After the slightly weaker strong ones are swept away, the soul is frozen in that moment, and it can''t give up a little resistance. "Do it!" A Wuzun-level old man yelled, and took the lead, and the fiery red Wu Yuan was full of rage, so that the space around him also burned. He was holding a red and thick stick with one finger Lift up slowly. "Flame Palm!" A huge red palm slamming down with his voice was hit from the palm of his hand, and the surrounding temperature rose sharply, causing the sea of ??blood below it to dry up. Instantly, the palm of the hand pressed directly against this unicorn. Looking at the pressing slap, there was a touch of human ridicule in the unicorn''s red eyes. It was motionless, and the serpent dangling on it was greeted with flexibility. "Oh! ..." With a loud noise, the serpent lifted up and banged directly into the pressing red palm, and the fire splattered all the time, the energy tide rolled in all directions, and the nearby strongmen flew out like the duckweed. In the distance, Feng Hao was also affected, that is, back a hundred miles, hiding behind a hard rock, in the robe, still holding a piece of martial arts on one palm, and the faint purple awns in the eyes were also Without dissipating, he did not say anything, but the other palm was clenched into a fist. The gap is too far. With his strength, if he encounters such a scene, he has no resistance at all. Strength, strength is everything! The immediate scene made Feng Hao feel a sense of urgency. "Xu Wu!" He is bound to get it! The tide of energy waiting to dissipate, the scene in front of everyone shivered. The red-colored slap was directly dissipated between heaven and earth, but the red-white giant snake was not affected at all. It swayed its sturdy figure and seemed to laugh at the old man''s self-control. "Flip it over!" "Ice is coming!" "Clap the hands!" Such a scene, Wu Zunqiang did not seem to have the slightest accident, all shots, all used high-level martial arts, all of a sudden, Wu Yuan of various colors soared into the sky, and the clouds on the sky were also crushed. The killing was stunned, and the Wuyuan energy rolled like a tide, all of them went straight to the unicorn, and the beasts below were also scattered all the way. "hiss!..." The unicorn seemed to feel the threat, and howling, the bluish white energy serpent that existed around it also moved, and greeted the surroundings flexibly. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 241： Yumei (} Text) Chapter 241 Yu Mei "Boom!" "Oh!" On the sky, various colored Wuyuans smashed together, like a hundred flowers blooming, but killing them suddenly. The ripples that swayed the mountain and fell, both humans and wild animals were far away from this area. The whole world seems to be about to be turned over, and the underground soil has been shaved layer by layer, and the hard rocks are also broken directly and scattered into dust. However, under the suppression of more than a dozen Wu Zun strong men, unicorns also fell into the downwind, and even when they were unprepared, they were shot into the ground and smashed into deep pits. "hiss!..." The unicorn was mad, and blood stains appeared in a pair of red-white eyes. As soon as it stepped on the ground, it suddenly broke down, and the hillside became a pile of powder. Taking advantage of it, it stood up, rushing madly towards a Wu Zun strong man. The Wu Zun strongman gave up the attack without hesitation, turned and fled. However, when the unicorn locked another target, he turned back and attacked the unicorn violently again. In the ancient ruins, they have joined more than once or twice. This strange ancient beast has high defense and amazing patience. It can''t be dealt with by one or two people. Therefore, the union becomes inevitable. The horror of the horned beasts was repeatedly attacked by them, but there was no way to get rid of them. Over time, this beast slowly dwindled, and was shot to the ground again and again, with blood all over its body. "This is just a great beast." In the distance, Feng Hao frowned, watching the dynamics of the scene. I heard Lao Fen said that there are dozens of beasts in the ranks, and there are three ranks of kings. This is the most terrifying existence. If you can fight against one by ten, you don''t have to come to thirty. Can King Wu suppress? Obviously, thirty military kings, this is absolutely impossible. "Hey!" In my mind, the old laughter rang. "Rest assured, as soon as the news spreads out, someone will come to clean up naturally, and we will just rest and wait for the rest, just leave the rest alone." "Ok." Feng Hao nodded slightly, also relieved, and the purple awns in the pupils gradually faded. This is just the beginning, and the world is already shocked. He can almost predict that, after that, what a mighty battle will explode. "Oh!" After a blast of air, Feng Hao''s body sternly stretched, and his head turned to see that a wonderful figure was not far away from himself, and he was looking at the distant fight. The woman wore a white dress with wide sleeves and tightly swaying the ground, and a light silver sash tied to the wavy waist of Yingying''s grip, which just perfectly showed the slim waist. The jade hands are like tenderness, the skin is like gels, and the moth''s eyebrows. Between the delicate earlobes, a pair of crystal earrings are hung, and the earrings are shaking slightly, and they tingle slightly, as if the springs and reefs are playing a moving movement. Just standing there, invisible, has its own dusty beauty. Seems to be aware of Feng Hao''s eyes, the woman turned to her side, Liu Mei frowned. "What a stunning woman!" After seeing this delicate and perfect face in the front, Feng Hao suddenly had the illusion of suffocation. It is too perfect, like the magical work of the ghost axe, she has no flaws in her construction. The essence of the show, the jade bone is born, the body is slender and slender, carefully sculpted like fairy jade, the temperament is cool, and the skin is like snow. Frost. This is Feng Hao''s only woman who can be compared with Qiong Linger, and Qiong Linger has an extra tenderness, but this woman is somewhat cold and charming. "Have you seen enough?" Seeing the black robe man, those dark eyes had always locked his face, Shen Yun was a little angry, and some cold voices spit out of her mouth, let Feng Hao''s body shake and wake up. "sorry Sorry." Feng Hao repeatedly apologized and seemed a little flustered. At that moment, he felt that he regarded this woman as Qiong Linger, and his heartbeat was slightly added. "Hey! ... you guy has a heart and a courage!" The sound of burning old sounded a bit of joke in his mind, making Feng Hao smile again and again. "I really didn''t mean it, but the girl really looked like a person." The cold frost on the face of the woman who saw her did not diminish, Feng Hao smiled and explained again. "Humph!" When Feng Hao saw it, he didn''t even dare to reveal his face, Shen Yun snorted coldly, then turned around and walked towards the other side. Originally, in her capacity, how high was that, but because it was within this chaotic relic, she still put up with her temper. "call!..." Feng Hao sighed as the person left, and when he wanted to turn around, the scene in front of him made him look cold. "Hey! Pretty little girl!" "Well, the fifth child, you said, is your brother lucky? Today, when we went out, we encountered such awesomeness. Presumably, it was given to us by God!" Five sturdy men stopped in front of Shen Yun, a few pairs of eyes, and kept swiping around her. The obsessed look didn''t hide. Obviously, they don''t do a lot of such things. "The last time was the third child, you came first, this time it''s my turn." A strong man wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth, and rushed directly towards Shen Yun. The embarrassment on that face made the girl feel sick. "go away!" The jade hand stretched out, and a top-grade magical sword was held in the hand. The sharp white mang surged with one stroke, and the blood flashed at once, and her foot arrived, her figure was retreating. Looking at the blood hole in his chest, what did the brave man want to say, his eyes flashed unwillingly, and his body fell suddenly. The scene in front of me was too fast, and the laughing strong men did not respond. The strong men who saw met fell down straight, and they returned to look confused. "Smelly girl, how dare you kill my brother ?!" "Brothers, come together, take this little girl down and talk!" The remaining four strong men, three are Wu Zong, one of them is the viscera realm, only one of the four is Wu Ling, roaring and slaying towards Shen Yun. With a long sword and white awns, under the siege of four people, Shen Yun did not fall into the wind by virtue of the magic weapon in her hand. On the contrary, because of her metallicity, coupled with the spirit weapon, several strong men She was fussy about her. "Well, people are much better than you. Wu Zong is already dirty. I''m afraid they don''t need your hero to save her!" Burning old cried out. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 242： Shot (} Text) Chapter 242 shot In the distance, the beast roared continuously, the sound of explosions rang through the world, and in the vicinity, four strong men bullied a weak woman. Feng Hao stood there, and did not know whether he should come forward and help. In the current situation, the woman has not fallen into the wind, and Feng Hao fears that she will pass by, and directly fights for her as a hooligan, which is too wrong. "Meteor chasing the moon!" In Shen Yun''s eyes, there was a touch of white awn, and the sword in his hand waved, making a weird trace. A sword was the repulsion of four people. "This **** has too many means, second child, you shoot!" After seeing the attack for a long time, a strong man wiped the sweat on his face and shouted a few words. A few people nodded, and then they dispersed and stood away, surrounded the girl. "Hey! That being the case, she had to make her a pink skull." The strong man, who was called the second child, grinned, approaching the girl with a hint of embarrassment on his face. "Humph!" Out of trust in his own strength, a wave of Shen Yun''s sword was killing the strong man in the past. "go to hell!" The corner of his mouth brought a smirk of his own, the strong man''s sleeves agitated, and his hands waved, two to black dense mist was smashed out, and the unsuspecting young girl was shrouded in cover. "He turned out to be a poisoner!" Feng Hao sank, no longer hesitated, his toes arrived, his body pulled up, his palms looked back, and he held the blade handle in his hand. Wu Yuan slammed, the energy of ice and fire burst out. Suddenly, the The tape on it was directly broken, one red and one blue, flashing in an instant. "Thunderstrike!" The shot is a unique skill, and it is a full blow. The edge of the blade is like a flash of lightning, and it falls directly towards a strong man. "Hey!" Lightning flashed and blood flashed. The Wu Zong''s dirty man was turned around, the whole body was divided into two, the viscera intestines flowed to the ground, and he could not die anymore. Feng Hao did not fall in love, and his body fluttered into the dark mist. "Oh!" A little, he quickly backed out, and the robe on his chest was cut into a small mouth. He watched the figure coming out from the dark mist, and his eyebrows frowned tightly. "Old fourth!" Several strong men howled and their eyes turned red. "Damn kid!" "Come to come!" The two strong men on the side flew towards Feng Hao directly. "Oops!" The young girl who saw him had already stumbled, and Feng Hao was even more anxious, but now, when he approaches her, he will also be attacked, which makes him embarrassed. Now Feng Hao s situation is not good. Although he had just attacked and killed a Wu Zong, he is now facing a visceral Wu Zong and a peak of Wu Ling. "Wake up soon!" A slight groan, Feng Hao''s palm stretched out, a medicine hit from the sleeve, hit the girl''s chest directly, and suddenly, the black mist around her body faded a lot. At the same time, his feet slumped, and his body ran towards the strong man at the peak of Wuling. Still looking for soft pinch! "Shit, you look for death!" Seeing Feng Hao fiercely bullying himself, the strong man was a little afraid, but after a glance, his face became a little dazed. Holding a steel knife in his hand, the cold light shone, and he slashed down towards Fenghao. "Humph!" Feng Hao hummed quietly, the essence of the body was shaking, Wu Yuan surged into a heteronuclear, the energy of ice and fire burst out, and raised the Wu Feng in his hand to welcome it. "choke!" The swords collided, Mars was splashing, Wu Yuan swung out, and the strong man''s long knife was broken into two pieces at that moment. "Ben Lei Quan!" On the right hand, the fist that had been prepared long ago directly banged on the strong man''s chest. Immediately, the strong man''s chest was blown out of a blood hole, the heart broke directly, and he died instantly. When she saw the black mist coming, Shen Yun knew it was poisonous, and she held her breath for a while, but the toxicity of the black mist came in through the skin. She quickly picked up Wu Yuan to resist, but But to no avail, just a little, a vertigo came into my mind, and then a strong wind came, and she raised her hand and waved, forcing the other party back, and chasing from that direction. It was just coming out, she felt that she was shot directly again, and her heart was cold. Who knew it but the pain was not expected. On the contrary, a coolness poured into my heart, and the toxicity was also dispelled a lot. . With the invasion of medicinal properties, although dizzy, Shen Yun also woke up and looked up to see the black-robed man previously seen being pushed backwards by two strong men. On the ground, there were two A glance, she probably understood what was going on. "Hey, hurry up and help!" Feng Hao was also miserable against the two Wu Zongs, and he did not dare to fight directly with them. For a time of withdrawal, he shouted at the girl. "Humph!" Shen Yun hummed softly, her eyes cold. "Wear the Moon Sword!" With the icy words spit out, a crescent-shaped white awn sprang out of her sword tip, twirled around, bypassed two strong men, and spooked the two dirty ones back. The strong man Xiuwei cut directly, blood spewed, and his intestines spilled over the ground. "Thunderstrike!" Feng Hao was shocked when he saw such a strange martial art. The strong man named No. 2 was about to run away, raised Wu Feng, and split without hesitation. Lightning flashed, the strong man was cut into two pieces directly, and his body fell down there, twitching several times, but there was no sound. "call!..." When everything is done, Feng Hao exhales and walks towards the girl, "Hey, are you all right?" His eyes narrowed to the small opening on his chest, and he still couldn''t help pouting, especially at this moment, the girl still looked at herself with suspicion, which made Feng Hao even more depressed. Does this make it hard to please? "Okay! You stand there, I''ll go!" The black mist had also dissipated. The girl she saw was as if she was okay. Feng Hao turned around and took two steps. The sound of the heavy object falling to the ground rang. "Why is it?" Seeing the slumped girl, Feng Hao sighed and walked away. At this moment, the girl frowned, her pretty face was a little white, and her pink lips were also coated with black. Obviously, there was still a lot of poisonous mist in her body. Standing a little, and seeing those good-looking eyes around him, Feng Hao felt the next meal. "excuse me!" After all, he was holding the girl''s soft, thin waist in one hand, and he was sweeping away. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 243： No courage {} Body] Chapter 243 Under night, the battle on the ancient ruins did not stop because it was night. The beasts roared, the sound of the blast was soaring, and from time to time, there were dazzling beams of light soaring into the sky, and the entire sky was also dyed. In order not to be affected, Feng Hao took the girl back very far, saw a small cave, and felt it, and he got into it. "Well, you really saved your kid hero once, and said that afterwards, this little baby girl made a promise to you." Inside the ring, the sound of burning old fun was heard, letting Feng Hao''s mouth twitch. Which is saving the beauty, this is simply saving a hedgehog! Promise yourself? After waking up and not hurting yourself, thank God. After laying a layer of animal skin, the girl was put down. When she saw her locked willow eyebrows, she had a fair face, and Feng Hao sighed softly. The identity of this young girl is definitely not ordinary. This, from the long sword she holds with Xiu Wei, can be seen, as well as that weird martial arts, let the wind and cold hair upside down. "It''s unlucky. I glanced at it and saw a scourge." Feng Hao was a little depressed. She stretched out one hand, dangled in medicine, slightly pressed down, and covered the young girl''s lower abdomen. The soft touch came, making Feng Hao''s breathing a little quick. After taking a deep breath several times, he suppressed the throbbing in his heart, Xu Dan was shaking, his medicine flowed, and he penetrated the girl''s body along his arm. The poison of the black mist should be about the middle level, so after the invasion of the drug, the hidden black layer of the girl slowly faded. After a few hours, the face of the young girl who had seen it returned to normal, Feng Hao retracted his arm, and there was a touch of tenderness on the palm of his hand, which made him linger. Turning his head, he didn''t dare to look at the beautiful face and Miaoman''s posture again, and then the anxious heartbeat slowly calmed down. "I don''t know when I will wake up!" Frowning frowning, Feng Hao walked towards the hole. No matter how he dropped it, he was still a bit uneasy, just sitting at the entrance of the cave with his eyes closed. "Ok?" At the moment of waking up, Shen Yun was secretly screaming badly. She sat up and checked, the clothes on her body were intact, and there was nothing unusual in her body, so she secretly relieved. "Where am I?" Feeling the soft touch from the animal skin beneath her, she was startled again. "You''re awake." Perceiving the movement inside, Feng Hao opened his eyes and stood up. "who are you?!" Shen Yun looked cold, stood up, holding the top-notch magic weapon in his hands, and between words, murderous. "Sure enough!" Feng Hao smiled bitterly, "Don''t do it, I''ll go!" Feng Hao hurriedly reminded the dazzling long sword, and his figure also pulled out of the cave and stood far away. Although he is quite arrogant, but he has seen the energy of this beautiful young girl in front of him. The three martial arts and one martial spirit are still underpowered by her. If not one of them is a poison division, then it is not Need to intervene yourself. If such a person appeared on the national contests, would she be her opponent? "It''s you!" Out of the cave, Shen Yun saw the familiar black robe. Honestly, her first impression of this man in black robes was not very good, and she was very unhappy because of her obsessed look, but now, it seems that this man in black robes saved herself. At the moment, her brows were wrinkled and her mind was a little tangled. If in the hands of those strong men, there is no doubt that the consequences are simply unthinkable. "Are you a pharmacist?" It took a long time for her to ask the first sentence. "Well, that''s right!" Feng Hao nodded, "Since the girl is okay, then the boy will leave first, and see you in the future!" Having said that, he arched his hand, and fled away as if escaping. "Oh!" When Feng Hao saw herself as a beast of flood, the girl couldn''t help chuckling, and immediately the smile on her face was frozen. "How did he bring himself here? How did he detoxify himself?" As soon as he thought that he might have skin-kindness with this young man who had never seen him before, Shen Yun''s pretty face was immediately stained with crimson. "Huh! No wonder it ran so fast! The next time I meet, I have to make you look good!" She snorted aloud, and also swept towards the sky with some glow. ... "Huh ... so dangerous!" After a long run, it was determined that the beautiful hedgehog had not caught up, and Feng Hao stopped and exhaled softly. "Your kid is really useless!" Fen Lao laughed and scolded, "Well, you have given up such a good opportunity, and you also chose to run away, it is really useless!" "Uh..." Feng Hao pumped the corners of his mouth, rolled his eyes, and ignored the color of the old man *. "There, it should be over at half past one." Looking at the dazzling light flashing from time to time, Feng Hao raised an eyebrow. There are three king-level wild beasts in the tomb in that tomb. Before the king came, they could not be overcome at all. If they wanted to come for a day or two, it would not be finished. "Take this opportunity to go to the palace ruins." Now, in this area, the crowds are rolling, and some monsters and monsters have also been resolved. It is a rare period of security. To think about it, Feng Hao took out the map and compared it to the nearest one. The ruins of the palace swept away. After half an hour, Feng Hao came to this site. At the moment, this site is obviously much smaller than the previous site, about a quarter of it. The old man he met did not warn, Feng Hao stepped directly towards the palace in the middle of the ruins. This palace also experienced a devastating disaster. Half of the entire hall collapsed directly, while the other half was kept or quite intact. With the starlight, Feng Hao could faintly see that there were several mighty figures painted on the wall. They were ten feet tall, extremely burly, or stepped on evil beasts, or held divine swords. . "These should be the big names in the ancient times?" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, glanced left and right, and his heart suddenly jumped, "Is this palace dedicated to them?" The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. "Did that last palace worship the **** tree?" In this regard, Feng Hao was puzzled. For a long time, I did not see the explanation of Fen Lao, Feng Hao had to give up, exhaled, took a step, walked towards the wall, stretched out some trembling palms, and slowly printed it on the wall, eyes closed, thin The sense of change within it. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 244： Conjecture [must read] {} Body] Chapter 244 Conjecture Starting from the same as touching the stone wall, sinking his mind, Feng Hao is carefully examining whether there is any special energy fluctuation in it. After half an hour, Feng Hao retracted his palm with some disappointment. "So intact, why can''t that strange energy exist?" Feng Hao frowned, and walked deep into the hall. It should be the existence of the altar, but it has become a deep pit. The palm of the hand was touched to the ground, and Feng Hao straightened up in disappointment. "Is it the size of the site?" Glancing around again, Feng Hao sighed, turned out the map and looked for the next target again. In front of me, this is the third site. The surrounding area is covered by hundreds of miles, and the ground is cracked, and the arcs are like the undulations of Lang. The palace site in the distance is quite large and can be compared with that of the Shenmu palace. Now, seeing this scale, Feng Hao also faintly ecstatic, and now he accelerated his pace toward the ruins. All the way through, there was no such energy. In the end, Feng Hao could only look at the altar in the depths. "call..." Exhaling heavily, Feng Hao was slightly nervous. He stuck his palm on the mossy stone slab, closed his eyes and felt it. A little, an energy like the spirit snake appeared within his sensing range. "really have!" Feng Hao was overjoyed, and his eyes were full of excitement. This time, instead of rushing to absorb the energy, he sat on the ground on the ground, closed his eyes, and searched again for the trace of this energy. A little, he sensed its existence. He explored carefully, because last time he was in a coma, the killing scene in the blue energy band gave him unparalleled shock and shock, so he wanted to explore it. What is it again. This is a khaki-colored energy, and every time it shakes, it seems to drive the whole land, thick and boundless. When the wind blows, Feng Hao feels that his breathing has become a bit heavy, and his heart is like pressing a boulder. He worked hard to suppress the impetuousness in his heart, and put all his mind on this earthy yellow energy. The boundless land is undulating like the Lang tide. Above this Lang tide, a palace emerges. It is like a small boat on the Lang tide, following the surging of the Lang tide. Feng Hao controlled his mind and approached to that palace. The whole body is close, and a special implication is spreading in Feng Hao''s heart. He tried to control the impetuous mood, reached out, and retreated from the gate of the palace. In the eyes, it was the dazzling Huang Mang, the thorny Feng Hao couldn''t even open his eyes, and he reached out and blocked his eyes. Standing inside this palace, even if you close your eyes, the scenes of that scene are constantly flashing in front of him. The ground is roaring, and the thousands of giant Langs are lifted up. They all look like gods, and kill on top of this giant Lang. The Lang tides roll, the world shakes, the fragments of the limbs fall, and they disappear instantly. In the end, all the figures disappear Only the land like the sea Lang remains. "Hey!" In an instant, a dazzling dagger like a magic sword fell from the sky, and chopped directly on the rolling earth. The waves were so heavy that the entire land was chopped and shattered. Just a sword, it is a shock! Feng Hao looked hard towards the sky, and saw that above the high void, a bright invisible figure suspended there, no matter how hard Feng Hao tried, he could not see his face. With only one move, a group of dazzling yellow beads emerged from the earth and fell into his hands. In a blink of an eye, the figure disappeared without leaving a patch of holes, filled with smoke. Ground. Then, everything dissipated, Feng Hao opened his eyes, his expression was full of shock. The sight this time was clearer than the last time, especially the last figure that appeared. At the moment when it appeared, Feng Hao directly had an illusion of suffocation. When he shot it, the world and the earth were frozen for a moment Now, all things surrender, a sword comes down and the world is silent. "Is that bead his purpose? What use does he want for that bead? What exactly is that bead?" Each question appeared in Feng Hao''s mind, and he could not find an answer. "call..." Exhaling heavily, suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Feng Hao began to absorb this earthy yellow energy. As soon as this special energy enters the body, Feng Hao feels that the body is a lot heavy, and the veins that bear it seem to be cracked. Fortunately, this time, after this energy enters the body, , Also directly passed the Wuyuan vortex, fell into the dark Xuwu vortex. Feeling the painful veins, looking at the dark and infinite vortex, Feng Hao was a little confused. The green energy last time was extremely refreshing and seemed to evoke vitality in the body, but this time the earthy yellow color energy gave him an illusion as heavy as ever. The congested arm and the almost cracked veins are the best proof. Feng Hao was somewhat depressed to call up the medicinal properties above the Divine Pesticide Code, and he repaired those wounds before standing up. "next." Turning his hands, he took out the map and hurried toward another site. In the past two days, Feng Hao reached a total of six sites, leaving only a few special abilities in two places, one is the earth yellow, and the other is red. When absorbing the red-white energy, Feng Hao''s veins were torn directly. If it were not for that red-white energy, it would be a small strand like silk, I am afraid that the entire arm would be used up. That energy is really terrible. It seems that in this world there is nothing that it cannot destroy, and destroying everything is its core purpose! After absorbing these two energies, Feng Hao feels that this energy is not as good as it is imagined. Let s not talk about the destructive ability, but its characteristics. Wuyuan Vortex cannot bear its existence at all. If it weren''t for the whirlpool of virtual martial arts in his body, Feng Hao felt that he would definitely be miserable by those two strands of energy. If nothing happened, it would be impossible. Because, he felt that this special energy could not be controlled at all and could not be controlled. Once he entered the body and did not have a place to accommodate him, the consequences were conceivable. Even if he was extremely capable, he would be alive with this little energy. The whole death. "It should be almost over there, right?" Looking up, and seeing the southwest direction, the glow of Xiaguang kept flashing. Feng Hao did not go to find the site anymore, but swept away towards the place of Xiaguang. ps: Friendship reminder, these energies are related to the practice of the ancient and mysterious skills of the wild, otherwise, shrimp will not be so verbose. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 245： Fire Unicorn (} Text) Chapter 245 Fire Unicorn Regrettably, there was a tomb in the tomb. The listener was shocked. No one can ignore the tomb of the ancient emperor. At the same time, the big brothers also understood that no one can swallow this piece of meat. If you swallow it alone, it will kill you! Therefore, the big guys decided to join forces, and after conquering, they competed for their ability. A thousand miles away, they are all human figures, or standing on the ground, or floating in the void, densely packed, at least hundreds of thousands of people. "Oh! ..." As the sound of a torn space sounded, it was incredibly jarring, and it drew everyone''s attention. Looking up, I saw eight god-like figures floating above the sky. They just stood there flatly, but the space around them was halo of colors, making their figure even taller. "Hisse! ... the big guys are going to do it!" Suddenly there was a sound of inhalation, a pair of eyes, looking at those figures with shock, admiration. Warrior-level powerhouse! This is also the supreme power and pillar of each dynasty! Seeing the arrival of the big brothers, the strong men who are still fighting the wild beasts in the vicinity, resigned unwillingly. In the eyes of ordinary people, His Holiness is indeed high, but in the eyes of these Kings, they are just slightly bigger ants! Feng Hao rushed to see this scene. "Fortunately, not late!" He exhaled softly, tightening his tight black robe, and a pair of lilac eyes stared directly into the fight in the distance. And because of the arrival of these big brothers, everyone understands that the real war is about to begin! "Roar!..." The roar of the sky came from the tomb, and the sound of waves rolled around and broke everything. Many strong people who were too close were flung out directly. The weak ones were directly sprayed with blood and died. That sizzling smash! Suddenly, a beast with a dragon and horse, a dragon head, and a pair of bullseyes were filled with violent crests. On its body, it was covered with a layer of fiery red scale armor, reflecting the bright light under the sun''s rays. , Giving people an unbreakable visual impact. Above the four feet, the flames were lingering, and some purple flames squeaked the emptiness, and cracked small black cracks, just like the magic of fire, and the big men who looked at them were also shocked. It is so standing there, it gives people a shock of soul! Fierce beast! Absolutely beastly! At first glance, it looks a bit like the legendary fire unicorn! "Oh my God, is it really Kirin ?!" The crowd continued to exclaim, and after hearing this title, the crowd receded into the distance like a tide. Just being a name, it scares hundreds of thousands of strong people. It can be seen that this fierce Qilin''s fierce name has long established indelible roots in people''s hearts. "Fire unicorn? The son of unicorn, one of the five ancient beasts of legend in the legend?" After listening to this title, looking at the huge beast in front of him, Feng Hao''s heart shook, and a piece of information came out of his mind. Kirin, that is, the existence of a ferocious god. Legend has it that it can''t do anything. It can destroy the world by raising its hands and being one of the ancient beasts. And the fire unicorn, as the son of the unicorn, is it not that bad? Looking at the fierce look, Feng Hao was frightened in his heart, and did not dare to stay long, so he pulled back and retreated. "Oh!" However, at this time, the small ball that had been quiet in his arms, but came up from his collar, with a pair of sparkling eyes, flashing an inexplicable look, reaching out his short forefoot, Point directly at the fire unicorn on the sky. "Ok?" Feng Hao took his footsteps for a moment, then asked, "What''s the matter, little ball?" "Ahhhhhh!" The small ball stretched his forefoot and pointed hard at the monster on the sky. "What do you mean?" Feng Hao looked up at the culprit who had already fought with the big man, his eyelids jumped, and he asked with some guilty conscience. "Oh!" Xiaoqiu looked at Feng Hao with a tangled look, and then patted his forehead with his forefoot, which seemed very distressed. "Uh..." Feng Hao twitched his mouth, his heart trembled, and asked, "Small ball, that ... shouldn''t you say ... that, is it related to Xu Wu?" "Oh!" Suddenly, the little ball came to interest, a pair of eyes glittering, the little head nodded constantly, and pointed from time to time in the direction of the fire unicorn. "How could Xu Wu be related to Fire Unicorn?" Fen Lao also asked out loud. This is not only Feng Hao''s failure to understand, but even the old monster who burned the old was unable to understand. "Oh! Oh!" Seeing Feng Hao still did not understand, the small ball ball fiercely shook his fist in the direction of the fire unicorn, opened his teeth and claws, and looked like a bit of teeth. "Uh..." Feng Hao was stunned, and the little thing she saw looked like a mad sheep, and she suddenly drew, "Small ball, wouldn''t you want me to subdue the fire unicorn?" "Oh! Oh!" He didn''t say anything about it, the little thing nodded again and again, it seemed to be very excited, and there was an encouragement in the look, so that Feng Hao''s heart pumped. "This..." Guessing wildly, even guessing, the fierce wild beast that saw the single person crushing several big men, Feng Hao''s body shuddered again. Nima, isn''t this going to death? The swaying energy can directly smash yourself, what else is there to conquer? "But what is the relationship between conquering the fire unicorn and Xu Wu?" Feng Hao didn''t understand again. "Oh!" Seeing Feng Hao look like this, the small ball hit the forehead, that look, it seems to be very collapsed, let Feng Hao very embarrassed. "Anyway, this fire unicorn is related to Xu Wu!" At this time, the burning voice of Lao Lao came out. As long as it is confirmed that it has something to do with virtual martial arts, the old man always reports the idea of ??erroneous one thousand rather than one. I think he was extremely capable during his lifetime, but he was helpless with the virtual martial arts in his body. Now when he sees the dawn, he is naturally unwilling to live. "Master." Feng Hao is a bit worried. After all, he sees the power of this fire unicorn. If he wants to suppress it, it is not an easy task. Therefore, the old man will definitely consume a lot of sperm. Willing to see. "Oh! ... It''s okay, it''s okay to conquer this little unicorn, but just take a break." Fen Lao Lang smiled, his words were full of pride and arrogance, Feng Hao was also infected with his pride, and his emotions were excited. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 246： deterrence (} Text) Chapter 246 Deterrence "Howl! ..." The roar shook the sky, spreading thousands of miles, and the invisible space was also rippled. Everything in the vicinity has been flattened out and turned into nothingness. Kirin is furious, everything is broken! The flames skyrocketed, the surrounding temperature rose sharply, and even the air seemed to burn up. The waves of heat Lang made people''s eyes slightly distorted. The unicorn is the representative of destruction and power. It is the **** of destruction. Under the coercion of Fire Qilin, it raised its hands and beat the eight martial arts kings, and even the three did their best to resist its full strength. This is a unicorn. With its own power, it can destroy the unicorn of the world! Watching those big men being stepped on the ground by Kirin one by one, everyone was twitching at the corners of their mouths, one by one, leaping further and further. This is the ferocious beast, the real wild beast! Pieces of Wu Jing emerged from the ring, and the black robe on Feng Hao''s body agitated. As each piece of Wu Jing dissipated, an extremely terrifying breath was revealed from his body. "Oh! ..." "Pip!" There was no wind in his robes, and his figure slowly rose up, without any fulcrum, and no wings appeared behind him. This was how he emerged from the many shocking gazes beside him. Under his feet, the ground cracked, then collapsed and shattered into powder, which seemed to be unable to bear the weight. "Oh! ..." In the space around him, there are constant flashes of tiny black cracks, an endless sea, and the momentum like a million mountains is fully visible. "Boom! ..." Just floating there in that way, the space around him turned into a thunderous sound, and with the passage of time, this muffled sound slowly intensified. This kind of prestige made the people around him feel terrified and retreated one after another, horrified to look at the floating black robe man inexplicably. No one knows who he is, not even his gender. However, everyone understands that this person is not simple. Looking at the slowly increasing momentum, that is already the great figure in the distance! "Is the King coming ?!" People were horrified to think that the sound of inhalation suddenly sounded everywhere, and there was a respectful light in the eyes. Worship the strong! The strong is the most respected, reaching the deepest depth of each soul of Tianwu University 6. A little, the ten-mile area around him was all shrouded in his might. The earth shattered and cracked a horrible mark. Some hills were crushed directly, and within the range of authority, it became a flat land. "what?" Further afield, a beautiful young girl whispered softly, and a pair of suspicious eyes looked suspiciously. "Why is that person familiar?" The young girl is Shen Yun. She stood far away because of the pupil technique. After the wind and air were floating in the air, she appeared the existence of the black robe. "It can''t be him." Shen Yun shook her head, Feng Hao''s voice was obviously just a teenager, and now the power shown by the black robe man is no less than the king. However, her eyes were still on the black robe, and she seemed to want to see what he was going to do. After half an hour, finally, the mutation here attracted everyone''s eyes, and even the fire unicorn stopped, and those bulls eyes stared at the black robe floating in midair. People seem to feel the threat, faint, and the flames on it are thicker. Fire Kirin stopped, the eight kings were able to breathe a sigh of relief, while lamenting the strength of Fire Kirin, they also showed the existence of the Heipao people. "how can that be?" "Is it Emperor Wu!" There is no doubt that such power has surpassed itself. The big men were shocked, and the emperor approached, and they all gave way. "Where on earth is the emperor?" They knew that although they were already big men and supreme beings in the eyes of ordinary people, they were still nothing in the eyes of the emperor. This is the sorrow of the weak! If it does not reach the point of the ultimate powerhouse, then, in the eyes of those real powerhouses, it will always be just a slightly larger ant. "Master!" More than two thousand pieces of Wujing were all absorbed, feeling the energy that could destroy the world beside him, Feng Hao''s brows frowned tightly, and some worries aroused. In the quaint ring on the left hand, a layer of light shone, covering Feng Hao with a little, Feng Hao felt that his body was no longer under his control, and he did not resist. He knew that the old man was going to shoot It''s up! "Rest assured, I''m fine!" The sound of burning old seemed to be extremely relaxed, "This feeling has been gone for a long time." The palm with the light of yingying swayed slightly, and the energy like ripples around it slowly fluctuated. Suddenly, Feng Hao closed his eyes and seemed to be intoxicated by such power. It s too strong, it s too strong. The powerful Feng Hao does nt know how to describe it. In short, if he does nt have this layer of shining light, then his entire body will be shredded by this force. powder. "Boy, I''ll see you later!" The old man murmured softly and ran away toward the fire unicorn. "Master, don''t!" Feng Hao screamed, but was speechless. He wanted to stop, but his hands and feet didn''t listen. He knew that the greater the power used, the greater the burden on the elderly. This fire unicorn is obviously not an ordinary beast. Although it is the king, but because of its strength talent, it is the emperor, and it may not be it. Opponent. Therefore, the old man must at least use the power above the imperial rank. This will have a heavy burden on him, and he seems to be prepared for the worst. "Be sure to master Xu Wu!" The old man sang aloud. At the beginning, he was extremely capable, but he died in his own physique incomparably. He was unwilling! "Ok!" Things have been irreversible, Feng Hao suppressed the grief in his heart and answered. "it is good!" Fen Lao answered, "Haha! ..." The old laughter circulated in the heavens and the earth, the seemingly incomparable laughter, but it made everyone tremble, with a pair of eyes looking at the figure of the black robe in shock. "Howl! ..." Feeling the pressure from the Heipao people, the fire unicorn could not bear it anymore, and raised a howl, a huge body of magenta flame shrouded its huge body, the flame reflected the sky and the sky The light of the last Yan Day has also been suppressed. There was a flash of brutality in the bull''s eyes, and Fire Kirin bullied himself and rushed towards Fenghao. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 247： Tossed away {} Body] Chapter 247 "Sin Beast!" The old voice came from under the black robe, and the sound was like thunder, the tide tumbled, and the world was shaken. Everyone in the distance felt a shiver. "Oh!" A handprint was hit, and the towering majesty directly shot the fierce fiery unicorn directly to the ground, leaving a deep pit. For a long time, no fiery unicorn climbed out. "hiss!..." A random slap shot down the fire unicorn. Suddenly, there was a lot of pumping sound in the surrounding area. "too terrifying!" A big man''s face was covered with sweat, his eyes were filled with shock, and his mouth murmured with tremolo. Just now, the fire unicorn has been able to fight against the eight major powers. People can see it very clearly, but now, like a fly, they can be seen without a trace directly with a slap. How can this not surprise them? How about it? Of course, this is not to say that Fire Kirin is not strong enough, but that his opponent is too strong and terrible, and fierce beasts such as Fire Kirin are not his opponents. "Howl! ..." With this roar roar, from the deep pit, the surrounding earth began to crack, shook into powder by the tide, and collapsed. As a son of Kirin, how could the Fire Kirin surrender? How willing to lose? The ground began to burn, and the redness was like a volcanic land, and the flames spread in all directions. "Howl! ..." Standing on the sea of ??fire, the fire unicorn yelled violently, and the state of the fierce beast was obvious. It''s proud! "Folly!" The cold words came out from under the black robes, which could freeze human souls, and the violent scream of Fire Qilin interrupted it directly, and the tide disappeared. Huo Qilin''s madness, in the eyes of burning old, is like a clown jumping beam, dismissive. No one knows how powerful this is, because they have not even seen the emperor, but only know that this man in black robes is at least an emperor. However, the eight king-level powerhouses are faintly skeptical. Is this really just imperial power? The words came, and they couldn''t even make the floating void, and they landed in the distance, looking at the beast that looked a little bit confused. Fire unicorn, can the Emperor of the Emperor level be awesome? No one can give the answer. But now, it is just two words, but it is the fierce flame of the fire unicorn that precipitates. It panicked! In this icy word, it sensed a power it could not resist. It is fierce, it is arrogant, but in the face of the irresistible strong, it has retreated. Unwillingly glanced at the figure of the black robe on the sky, pulled his leg, and it ran towards the grave. Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of eyes, this mighty beast fierce fire unicorn, it was afraid, it fled! Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but widen their mouths. On the scene, the sound of dislocation of one''s chin was so loud that it failed to calm down for a long time. Several big men also narrowed their eyes, and they did not expect such a scene. As the son of the ancient fierce beast Kirin, it escaped! In fact, it means that I really encountered an irresistible strong man. "Want to escape?" There was a hint of playfulness in the voice of the old, and under that black robe, a fleshy, juvenile palm came out. "Oh! ..." A vast sea of ??mighty power condensed and formed on the palm of his hand. In the space around him, dark cracks cracked and closed, and closed and cracked. Centered on his body, the energy visible to the naked eye. Ripples, rippling around. Such a mighty power, even the space seems unbearable! "set!" Like the first voice in the heavens and the earth, because of this word, everything is silent, and time seems to have forgotten the flow, and the body of the fire Kirin in the rush is also stiff, and the outstretched forefoot cannot fall to the ground. It''s scared! Within its bull''s eye, the look of fear was revealed directly. "Oh!" The palm of the hand fell down, the power was controlled within a small range, the fire unicorn was crushed, and the flushed blood spewed out at a sudden moment, and on top of its sloppy dragon''s face, there was a touch of unbearable pain. "Howl! ..." The fierce roar roared out of its mouth, and it struggled frantically, but it couldn''t escape the control of that palm. It''s desperate! "Oh!" The palm fell, the ground collapsed, and the fire unicorn passed out happily, and the flames on his body also extinguished, and the dazzling scale armor seemed to have become much dim. "hiss!..." In the surrounding area, the sound of the air-inhalation sounded, and the eyes were round and round, and the eyes almost fell down. The fire unicorn, the son of the unicorn, and the wild beast, were so miserable with a few simple actions of the man in the black robe, making the soul feel cool. Is he really the Emperor Wu? "Oh!" In just one step, the Heipaoren fell beside Huoqilin. "Howl! ..." The fire unicorn, which had fallen to the ground and comatose, suddenly swelled. The body shook, the flames soared into the sky, raised the forefoot that could break the sky, and stepped out toward the black robe man''s chest. "Humph!" It seemed to have been expected in the past, the afterimage flashed, and the black robe man appeared behind the fire unicorn. "boom!" "Boom! ..." Fire Qilin''s sneak attack was missed, and he fell on the ground with one foot, as if it had fallen for nine days, the ground directly collapsed, and a mile range directly became a pit, and horrible cracks spread hundreds of miles in all directions before stopping. One foot, so powerful! When the attack came to an end, Huo Qilin knew nothing about it. In a blink of an eye, the violence in its eyes was replaced by a panic, and the body did not listen to the cloud of the rising Tengyun. "Oh!" The pain came, and it spit out blood, and it was not pain but shame and anger that appeared on its dragon''s face. However, no matter how struggling it is, it cannot get rid of the current situation. "Oh! ..." Hundreds of thousands of people in the region have collectively petrochemically heard the earth-shattering sound! The scene in front of them makes them unforgettable for life! The fierce fiery unicorn, just like the same kitten and puppy, was caught by the man in the black robe with a hind foot, smashed and blood sprayed there, and the scene was really tragic. Everyone can no longer express their feelings at the moment. They want to scream, they want to make trouble, but they can''t say a word. In the end, their mouths are constantly closed, but there is no voice. "Boom! ..." After pulling and dragging, it fell fiercely. Finally, Fire Kirin passed out miserably and smashed a few times again. The black robe talent stopped and took a fire Kirin, glanced coldly at the crowd around him. Take off in the air. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 248： Fearless little ball (} Text) Chapter 248 Little Ball of Fear The Heipao people left, carrying the fire and Kirin, leaving a crowd full of stagnation. It took only a few breaths from the man in the black robe to the end, and the fierce fire unicorn turned to prison for him. Stun and take away! Treating a king-level beast like this, even the emperor dare not say that he can do it. However, the unknown man in the black robe did it! "Is it those people?" The big brothers can only trace the Heipao people to the hidden family. In their view, only those hidden families can produce such powerful men. Although he couldn''t figure out why this strong man was only targeting the fire unicorn, but he didn''t grab the treasure in the tomb in the tomb, and just left like this, but it was the big people who made him secretly celebrate. However, as they approached the tomb, their bodies receded at three times their original size. "Roar!..." "Oh! ..." Two aggressive beasts rushed out of the tomb and stood on top of that void, as if the fierce **** was coming to the world, deterring the heroes. The eight big men were naturally unwilling. After a fight, they retreated. "How is that possible? Why are there as many as three in a tomb?" The big men couldn''t understand it. According to them, one head is normal, and the other two, it proves that the owner of the tomb is extremely simple, but now, three heads appear! Ferocious beasts have too many advantages. Most of them have special talents. Like Kirin, they have the power talent and the power to destroy the earth and the earth, making it a fame for all ages. What if you do nt want to? Under the deterrence of the fierce beasts, the big men had to retreat thousands of miles to stand and watch from a distance, in anticipation of the mysterious black robe strongman to solve the two king-level fierce beasts. However, they were destined to be disappointed. The man in the black robe did not return again. In the face of the roaring beast, this plan had to stop. After this incident, the tomb in this tomb has completely become a beast cave. Everyone regards it as the area where the red big check was hit, and no one dares to approach it again. . "Strange, the voice is so old, why doesn''t his hand look like an old man?" The spirit in his eyes receded, and Shen Yun frowned, seeing the crowd receding like a tide, hanging on a veil, and his body retreated. The news came and everyone was shocked! Such a peerless figure played with the king-level fire unicorn on the applause. In a few breaths, he fainted and dragged away, that is, the emperor, and he also asked himself if he could not do it. Definitely not an ordinary martial arts! Of course, they did not dare to talk wildly. After all, if he is so strong, he is unwilling to show his face, which means that he doesn''t want to be known to the world. ... I don''t know how far I have traveled. It seems that I have walked out of the ancient ruins and landed in a wilderness. "Oh!" The hundreds of pounds of Huo Qilin''s body fell to the ground, making a loud noise, and the ground was shaking. "Master, are you okay?" Looking at the slowly retracting ring, Feng Hao hurriedly indifferent to the unclear clear light. "Oh, fortunately, I can''t die for a while, but I can only rely on myself in the near future ..." The voice of the old man was getting quieter and quieter until later. "Master!" Feng Hao was very guilty, and his eyes were full of gloom. A little, his eyes firmed again, "Master, rest assured, I will take control of virtual martial arts!" Feng Hao knew nothing about the old man''s condition and how to help him, but the old man was okay for a while, so he let go of his mind a little. "Oh!" The little ball came up from his collar. When he saw the fire unicorn lying on the ground, his eyes shone, he squeezed, jumped down, and stood on top of the fire unicorn''s dragon head. The fire unicorn at this time was really miserable. The scales on his body dropped countlessly. Many scales even had a terrible crack, and blood was slowly flowing out of the crack. The fierceness of the start is obvious! If you don''t know if you want to live or die, this guy must have been broken! "What should we do now?" Feng Hao approached, looking at the severely beast with a bad head, and his heart was a little trembling. "Oh!" The small ball did not ignore him, but extended a short forefoot, holding on to the dragon head of the fire unicorn, seems to be pulling something in general. "Oh! Oh!" The little thing leaned back slightly. It seemed to be doing some physical work. The appearance of gnashing its teeth made Feng Hao, who was a bit heavy in the original mood, a little bit endless. "Will you help?" Feng Hao squatted down, raised an eyebrow, and glanced over the forefoot of the ball inadvertently. "what is that?" The scene in front of him made Feng Hao feel a little creepy, and his body shuddered. Obviously, he was not surprised. In front of his eyes, the small ball stretched out his forefoot, and on the dragon''s dragon''s head, pulled out a bit of crystal clear, transparent object. As that thing came out more and more, the appearance of the fire The pain in the face caused the body to tremble constantly. Although it hadn''t woken up, Feng Hao was so scared that he looked at the little thing that wasn''t afraid and still dragging, and his face twitched. This is simply tooth extraction in the tiger''s mouth! "That is...?" The more and more transparent objects came out, they gradually formed a miniature unicorn-like appearance, which made Feng Hao startled and speechless. "Oh! ..." After half an hour, the transparent mini-Kirin was finally pulled out by the small ball. At the same time, due to weightlessness, the little guy also turned over a big heel. After the transparent little unicorn was pulled out, the huge body of the fire unicorn disappeared and disappeared. Even the blood on the ground was inexplicable, as if it had never appeared. "Oh!" The small thing dragged this transparent little unicorn, and it was Fang Bidi running towards Feng Hao. Seeing its excitement, Feng Hao was a little speechless. "Oh!" Directly on Feng Hao''s shoulders, the small ball sent this little unicorn to Feng Hao''s eyes, and it looked like a bit of invitation. "what is this?" Feng Hao frowned slightly and asked. This transparent little unicorn was dragged by the little guy, and he looked very scared, and did not dare to move, but when he looked at Fenghao, he was full of fierce light, violent breath, slowly floating. . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 249： Spirit (} Text) Chapter 249 Essence "Oh!" The little ball roared fiercely and lifted his feet. Suddenly, the fierce light in the transparent little unicorn''s eyes no longer existed, and the violent atmosphere condensed also disappeared. {} Seeing its fearful appearance, the little ball scorned and pouted, sending Xiao Qilin to Feng Hao again. "Why?" Feng Hao is somewhat unknown. "Oh! Oh!" Approaching a little, the small ball carrying the transparent unicorn was sent towards Feng Hao''s mouth. "Don''t you want me to eat it?" Reaching out to block, Feng Hao asked in amazement. "Oh! Oh!" The little ball nodded his head vigorously, while still pushing hard. "Can this thing be eaten ?!" Feng Hao''s eyes were stunned, his eyes were raised. "Oh! Oh!" The little ball nodded. Seeing that it was determined, Feng Hao frowned, and asked, "Is this thing related to controlling virtual martial arts?" "Oh!" Taking advantage of Feng Hao''s opening, the small ball flickered and shoved the mini-sized unicorn into Feng Hao''s throat. "Uh..." When the mouth was closed, the little unicorn was swallowed. Feng Hao just wanted to scold him. The changes in his body forced him to sit down. At this time, the little face of Xiaoqiu turned out a human smile, and his eyes were bright and bright, looking directly at Feng Hao''s chest. Slowly, his complexion was also dignified. The transparent little unicorn, once out of the control of the small ball, suddenly became violent, and it was a rampage. The frightened Fenghao quickly mobilized the energy of ice and fire to wrap it. However, how can the power of Kirin be blocked by the energy of ice and fire? "Howl! ..." Little Kirin was struggling frantically, and seemed to want to break through, tearing everything in front of him. In this way, Feng Hao suffered. The sore body was pumping straight, soy-sized sweat dripping from his cheek constantly, and the green tendons were entangled around him like old tree roots. Feng Hao felt that everything in the body would be shredded by the ultimate strength, an unbearable pain continued to spread, the energy of ice and fire, under the minions of that little unicorn, as thin as paper, Tear is broken, Feng Hao can only continue to repair and keep blocking. "How can you refine it? Should you tame it first?" The wind is so anxious that it will be determined, but it will not affect Xiaoqilin at all, let alone refinement. To tame, the energy of the ice and fire in the body can not stand the little Kirin''s toss, nor can it stop it from moving. "Ice fire energy is still too weak!" Looking at the fragile ice and fire barrier in front of Xiao Qilin, Feng Hao was trembling in his heart, and seemed to understand many things that he did not know before. Thus, a tug of war in the body continued. It''s just a little, Wu Yuan in Feng Hao''s body is exhausted, and he turns his hand, he takes out a piece of Wu Jing, and quickly fills Wu Yuan''s flying consumption in his body. "This is not the way to go!" Looking at the little unicorn constantly tossing, Feng Hao quickly thought. Now, he somewhat understands that this transparent little unicorn should be the essence of the fire unicorn, but now, it seems that the small ball is to refine it and absorb the essence of the unicorn. If the refining of Kirin is really an inevitable process of controlling virtual martial arts, then Feng Hao really understands why it is necessary to continuously refine and integrate different crystals. Because it is necessary to strengthen the Wuyuan energy in the body! Strong enough to control the essence of such a fierce beast! "Abominable! Not at all!" Looking at the ice and fire energy that was cut at random in one stroke, Feng Hao''s mouth drew straight. The difference is too big! Not at all a level! At the same time, Feng Hao has not forgotten to refine it with Yan Yan, but it is useless at all, and Xiao Qilin seems to feel the threat of Yan Yan, and it is even more crazy to struggle! Outside, the small ball squatted in front of Feng Hao, a pair of eyes staring directly at Feng Hao''s chest, it seemed to be able to see through everything, faint, and its cute face also seemed to have a touch of worry. Feng Hao''s refining alien crystals are too low in grade. Even if the two kinds of energy are added together, they can only be regarded as high-quality alien crystals, and they are still marginal. Such energy is too reluctant to imprison the spirit of the king-level fire unicorn! "Howl! ..." The small unicorn is crystal clear, but its power is not reduced at all, the violent atmosphere flows, and the power of that little body bursts enough to tear everything! For a long time, it seemed to calm down, Feng Hao felt that he had wrapped the ice and fire energy to wrap it layer by layer, but he did not feel that this little unicorn was surrendered ... It seemed that it was gathering momentum! Thinking of this, Feng Hao felt creepy, and once again took out a piece of Wu Jing, two-pronged approach, quickly supplemented Wu Yuan, and even wrapped the little unicorn layer by layer. as expected... "Howl! ..." A faint blast of power slowly emerged from Xiaoqilin''s body. Just this momentum, the energy of ice and fire was quickly cut like tofu. "Damn!" The wind is immense, but there is no way to do it, but to desperately push the energy of ice and fire to fill these vacancies. "Oh! ..." A very dull roar came out of the ball, but the sound was not loud, but it seemed to bring some kind of deterrence to shake the originally fierce little unicorn. The condensed momentum disappeared and disappeared. It was frightened, and it seemed to have encountered natural enemies. Such a look, let Feng Hao be a stunned, I don''t know what it was doing. The layers of ice and fire energy wrapped it up, but Xiaoqilin no longer resisted, and seemed to have given up to resist. Although I don''t know how it happened, Feng Hao didn''t dare to hesitate. He directly started to decide and started to refine this little unicorn. "Sure enough, the essence is condensed!" Looking at the extremely pure energy of qi, Feng Hao suddenly seemed to speed up the pace of operation. A little, it was to refine the whole little unicorn to become a pure qi. "So absorb it!" Feng Hao exhaled softly and removed the energy of ice and fire, so that this essence was revealed. "hiss..." When this energy flows into the body, every cell is distorted with pain. The difference is too great! This pure essence, like the heat energy that Feng Hao ate from eating animal meat, flowed from the chest to every corner of the body. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s body twitched. The thermal energy is mild, but this essence is extremely brutal. Although painful, Feng Hao feels the essence in his body, which seems to have been greatly improved. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 250： Unicorn arm (} Text] Chapter 25o Unicorn Arm Above the wilderness, on the sky, the stars are dotted, and the silver moonlight is pouring down, and the whole world is covered with a silver shirt, boundlessly beautiful. {} A young man in a black robe sits casually on the ground, his expression seems very painful, sweat wet his robe, his body shakes constantly, his face appears somewhat twisted, and the corners of his mouth convulse. , Seems to be suffering the irresistible pain. And in front of him, a round beast the size of a slap, squatting upright, a pair of watery eyes, staring directly at the boy, the expression on his face seemed a little non-smile. "hiss!..." Feng Hao kept breathing air, and desperately endured the pain from every cell on and off the body. This kind of pain has nothing to do with the Pesticide Code, it is a person''s essence, the promotion of essence! For a long time, Feng Hao only felt that every cell on his body was torn up, and then reorganized, repaired, and torn apart. Repeatedly, such pain penetrated into the soul! He wanted to faint, but now he can''t even faint. He can only bear the pain, not escape. "what!!!" Feng Hao couldn''t bear it anymore, he kept rolling on the ground, hammering the ground fiercely, and screaming violently in his mouth. He has endured all kinds of pains, lightning quenching, training with different crystals, and fusion of different crystals, and he has all endured. However, the pain is very unusual now. This seems to be a process of sublimation of a person, from an ordinary advanced process of sanctification. With such a miserable picture, the small ball seemed to be unable to stand anymore. He yawned, stunned to the ground, closed his eyes, and fell asleep comfortably. About four or five hours later, finally, the pain on my body was alleviated, and Feng Hao was like a shower of cold water, and there was a trace of water on his body. "Huh ... huh ... huh ..." Feng Hao was lying on the ground, and even the strength to stand up was gone. His chest was undulating, like a fish leaving the water, breathing hard. Finally it''s over! His body was still twitching faintly, a strong force gradually spread in his body. "Ok?" A scorching air flowed from his body all over again, but the pain was not painful. A little, Feng Hao was as comfortable as soaking in the hot spring, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Just as he enjoyed it, a sudden change occurred! "Hey! Hey! ..." Those scorching abruptly gathered, and condensed wildly on his left arm. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s entire left arm became red, and his robe was broken instantly. His arm was fierce. Grew stronger. "what happened?" Such a change, let Feng Hao be surprised, the change on the left arm, even made him a little flustered. In this case, he felt the illusion that his arm was about to explode, a powerful force that he had never felt before, condensed on this arm, and his meridians were twice as fast. "Oh!" It seemed to sense the general, the small ball also sat up, seeing Feng Hao''s arm that was changing, in his bright eyes, full of excitement and excitement. "what!!!" Feng Hao wanted to control these scorching airflows, but now they didn''t listen to their call at all, but they kept rushing towards the left arm, and couldn''t stop it. Time passes by every minute. Feng Hao''s left arm has completely changed its appearance, like a burning stick, a reddish piece, which has more than doubled its shape. A line of blood entangles above the arm, and it is more obvious. Terrible. "Oh! ..." Abnormal regeneration! Feng Hao felt a itch in his flesh, something seemed to be growing, a little, the flesh above his left arm burst open, but strangely, there was no blood flowing out. A little, something terrible, grew out of his left arm! Scales! That''s right, it''s scales! Just like the scales on Fire Kirin, Dragon Scales! One by one, the bright luster, reddish color, and dazzling light give a very strong visual impact. "This this..." Feng Hao was dumbfounded, her eyes widened, and her expression looked dull. His arm turned into a unicorn arm! Fortunately, the feeling of flesh and blood is still connected, otherwise, Feng Hao almost thinks that this arm is no longer his own. An order came out of his mind, his fist was clenched, a powerful force never before, directly hit Feng Hao''s sense of God, and made him a little dizzy. too strong! Looking at the clenched arm, Feng Hao punched out with a punch, which could destroy the illusion of heaven and earth. The unicorn, known for its strength, the ancient beast, unicorn, relied on a lifetime of talent for its power to gain fame forever. In this world, nothing is unbreakable! Ground, it shattered, and heaven, he could poke out a hole at will. "Did I renew the talent of Fire Kirin ?!" Thinking of it, Feng Hao''s eyes lightened and his breathing rose quickly. "Oh!" When he turned over, he stood up. "Try it!" He couldn''t wait to see how strong this power was. "Ah!" With a sigh, his body exploded, raised his fist, and smashed against an ancient tree about a meter in diameter. "Oh! ..." The strong force burst out, tearing everything apart, and the fist caused the old tree to be like a piece of paper, and he was directly punched out of a hole by his, and the sawdust was scattered. Then, the power was rampant, and the entire old tree collapsed, and half of the trees around the arm were shattered into powder and dropped. "Oh!" Feng Hao''s figure didn''t stop, and when he reached his toes, he rushed towards the rock wall. "Oh! ..." The arm full of scales plunged directly into the mountain, and the entire hillside shook. Moreover, with his arm as the center, a horrible rift was spreading in all directions. "call!..." Withdrawing his arm, Feng Hao walked in the direction of the small ball. Behind him, the mountain wall shattered and the dust filled the sky. Listening to the sound coming from behind, Feng Hao was delighted, and the corner of his mouth quietly set off an evil arc. Very strong, he likes it! With this random punch, he felt that even Wu Ling would be smashed. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 251： God body [must-see] {} Body] Chapter 251 Divine Body "call!..." Standing in front of the small ball, Feng Hao stopped. At this moment, his robe was broken, the darkness grew under the blowing of the night wind, and it floated. The handsome face was still slightly tender, with the corner of his mouth. Silk evil charm smile added a bit of madness. His left arm was still full of scales, bright red, and very shy. "Haha! ..." Holding his fist slightly, feeling the power flowing on his arm, the young boy laughed. Such a gift of strength made him proud, and he was more confident in the countries that followed. With such an arm, nothing is unbearable! Previously, after the change of ice and fire, with Feng Hao''s physique, he couldn''t bear the power of thunder and lightning. He could only swing about six layers each time, but now, he has no worries in that respect! With this arm, it is enough to destroy the world! After laughing, he thought of Xu Wu again. Even after controlling Kirin''s power talents, there is no change in Xuwu Vortex. It seems that after refining the essence of Fire Kirin, it has no use or influence at all. This puzzled Feng Hao. "Why hasn''t Xuwu changed?" He pursed his lips and asked towards the ball. "Oh! Oh!" The small ball shook his head, facing Feng Hao, jumping and gesticulating. "What do you mean?" Feng Hao frowned, couldn''t understand the meaning at all, thought a little, and asked, "Are there anything missing?" "Oh!" Upon hearing this, the ball stopped and nodded vigorously. "Uh..." Feng Hao drew a corner of his mouth, and Shen said, "Is that thing still in the tomb?" For this fire unicorn, Fen Lao fell asleep because of excessive consumption. If it was just a busy life, Feng Hao couldn''t accept it. Based on his current practice, it is impossible to grab anything in that situation. "Oh!" The sound of the little ball caught his attention again. "Are you gone?" Seeing the little thing that kept shaking his head, Feng Hao was puzzled, and his brows frowned. Suddenly, he felt a movement in his heart and asked, "Is this the unicorn of fire?" "Oh!" The little thing nodded. "but..." Feng Hao froze, and the corner of his mouth was drawn fiercely again, "You mean, isn''t there something missing, but it''s not in that grave?" "Oh!" The little ball nodded again, and gave you a very smart look, let Feng Hao directly stagnate. It took so much effort to let Fen Lao fall into a deep sleep, but still he didn''t catch a little margin of virtual martial arts, which made the wind hate so much! Although the usefulness of this unicorn arm is very great, but at the cost of burning old and falling asleep, Feng Hao would definitely not hesitate to refuse. However, looking at the little ball, it didn''t seem to be joking at all, and Feng Hao controlled the anger that floated under his heart. "Does this unicorn arm have something to do with controlling virtual martial arts?" Frowning his brows and turning his hands, Feng Hao took out the strange little black box. "Try it." Glancing at the little thing, he held the box with his right hand and stretched out the unicorn arm, just slowly. In the end, it still failed. With the strength of Kirin''s arm to slay the mountain, he couldn''t open a small box! "How could this be?" Feng Hao''s expression was extremely wrong. "Is it necessary to use nothingness to open this box?" "Oh!" The little ball nodded again, making him silent. He has no doubt that the small ball is lying, and it is impossible for the small ball to lie. However, now that he has a Kirin arm, he has no influence on Xu Wu, which is why Feng Hao should think. of. As before, it is necessary to control the virtual martial arts and to make decisions, because it is needed to smelt alien crystals, and the role of the Divine Pesticide Code is even more needless to say. If it is missing, it is time to melt the alien crystals. Feng Hao couldn''t possibly survive. However, even if these two types reach the extreme, they still cannot control virtual martial arts. Therefore, Feng Hao will doubt whether there should be a third factor. As for what it was, he didn''t understand it, but when he got the small black box in his hand, the virtual martial vortex had a reaction, so Feng Hao determined that what was inside the black box should be the first Three things. However, this does not seem to be the case. Because this box must be opened with virtual force! "Don''t ..." When thinking of refining this unicorn, Feng Hao''s body flashed again. He thinks that the main role of refining foreign crystals may not only be to strengthen the physical body, it seems that the main thing is the fusion of foreign crystal energy! And this energy is prepared for refining the spirit of Kirin! "If this arm is really one of the keys to controlling virtual martial arts, the third thing, then what is its role?" Looking at the scaly arm, Feng Hao went silent. If you wave it a few times at will, the void is a slight burst of air. "Even if it''s useless for the time being, but it can show the full thunder and thunder." Feng Hao can only be happy. Fen Lao has fallen asleep. This is a fact that cannot be changed. It is better to think about how to wake him up. Too little contact with myself, for this, there is no way to start. "and many more!" The raised arm stiffened, and an aura of light flashed across Fenghao''s mind. "I can''t use the full force of thunder and lightning, that''s because my arm can''t bear that kind of energy ... and now, this unicorn arm seems to have perfected the defect on the arm ... in order to let it exert its energy. "That is to say, what kind of energy is needed to bear the constitution ..." "Why can''t you control virtual martial arts? Is it really because this body can''t bear the existence of virtual martial arts?" Reasoning one by one, Feng Hao''s breathing was quick. He seemed to understand the purpose of this unicorn arm, and he seemed to understand how to truly control the virtual martial arts! "Can it be said that in fact controlling the virtual martial arts is just lacking a supreme constitution that can control it?" Virtual martial arts, if it is not suppressed, it will devour everything, but if the constitution is strong enough to resist its devour, can it be controlled? With Kirin as an arm, what kind of power can it bear? {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 252： Come to provoke (} Text) Chapter 252 Provocation Each line of thoughts became thorough in Feng Hao''s mind. In his eyes, he was full of excitement. {} He was almost certain that he lacked a constitution that could withstand virtual martial arts! Whether it''s Yan Jue or the Divine Pesticide Code, it''s all about preparing a solid foundation for a worldly **** body. "Fire Kirin, what is strengthened is only the arm, then what the little ball said is still missing, it should be to strengthen other parts." It seems that Feng Hao also understands the random description of Xiao Qiu Qiu. Those are some horrible things! And it''s not just one! "To be able to build a body like Kirin''s arm, presumably, the others should not be simple." Feng Hao''s brow frowned deeply. The king-level fire unicorn, that kind of power, he saw it with his own eyes. The others must have the power of this unicorn. In order to get its essence, at least the emperor level can do it. "Ugh!..." Feng Hao sighed, shook his head, and was quite sighed, "Also, don''t have that level, the energy in the body can''t even suppress the spirit." "call!..." Exhaled and cast his gaze towards the sky, "Someday I will take control of virtual martial arts!" Regardless of his commitment to burning old people or his own safety, he must control the virtual martial arts, which is also the path that the virtual martial arts successors must take. Feng and the box closed, looking at the tattered robes and arms full of scales, Feng Hao was embarrassed again. How can I go out and meet someone? Closing his eyes, he began to feel the difference in this unicorn''s arm. A little, Feng Hao sensed it. In the left arm, there was a unicorn-like energy there. With a thought, this energy was slowly hidden, and his arm returned to normal. . He shook his fist, but did not feel the sense of strength that can spur the mountain down. When the mind touched the hidden energy again, his arms swelled up again, and scales grew out again. "Huh! ... okay!" Seeing the arm can be retracted freely, Feng Hao exhaled, otherwise, how can such an arm go out to meet people? He tore off his already worn-out black robe, came to a stream, washed his body, and found a clean shirt. Naturally, he wouldn''t be foolish enough to wear a black robe, but changed to a normal cyan shirt. "Go back to Ju''an City again." Originally, time was running out, Feng Hao also wanted to rush to the imperial city directly, but, helpless, this time the old shot was burned, only the few pieces of Wu Jing have been consumed, so you must go to get some Otherwise, how can there be Wujing for evolution? "Oh!" A flash, the small ball was swept into his collar and hung on his chest, motionless. To a certain position, Feng Hao was walking towards the ancient ruins. ... At this point, three days later, the enthusiasm has subsided, but there are still many undead people still waiting in place to look forward to the miracle. During this time, someone came from time to time. Of course, they did not come to die, but to see what the new restricted zone looks like. In the ancient ruins, the crowd was surging, and the boy in a blue shirt followed the crowd and walked towards Ju''an City. Only after entering the city, the sound of discussion around was aroused Feng Hao''s attention. "I heard that, sorry for the Yun Dynasty, the Red Dynasty, the Bing Dynasty, and several Acacia families of the three dynasties, they have challenged us to the Aishi Family of Juan City!" A man whispered to his companion beside him. "real or fake?" His companion looked at him in amazement. "There is still a fake. People have set a gamble at Yuyue Gambling Hall. One hundred Wujing is in one game." The man seemed a little angry, his eyes glared, and he said loudly. "hiss!..." Suddenly, there were some gasping sounds around, a pair of eyes, looking at the man staggered. "One hundred Wujing for one game? God, are they stone when Wujing is?" Several of his companions obviously couldn''t accept it. A piece of Wu Jing, that is already a large number, a hundred, they never thought about it. "Ah!" The man whispered and said, "Do you think that Wu Jing is so profitable? Let me tell you, now, the young generation elites of the Xiangshi family in Ju''an City don''t know how much they have lost to them. , It seems that he has never won. " "No, aren''t they so powerful? What are they all about?" "Hum! It''s a big deal." The man snorted and looked a little uncomfortable, saying, "It is rumored that several of them are the elite children of the major dynasties, the prefecture-level Aiishi family. Where to go! " "So it is." Many people are astonished, it is not easy to come out of the prefectural phase Shi Shijia. "Yes, is there no one from the Shen family to fight?" "Why didn''t you come out, one by one!" Speaking of this, men are also a bit discouraged. After all, those who are also regretful of the Golden Dynasty were so provocative and miserable. "Did Ju Yun, Shen Yun, the first person of the younger generation, also lose?" "That''s not true, Shen Yun hasn''t played yet." The man shook his head. If even Shen Yun was defeated, then the regret of the Jin Dynasty could be regarded as lost to the home, which is equivalent to being slapped by someone, and there is no chance of backhand. "call!..." After hearing this, everyone around him breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, didn''t Master Lucky go?" As soon as this question was asked, the crowd was suddenly lively. The name of Hao Fen has been hanging on everyone''s lips these days. In terms of fame, it seems that Shen Yun has already passed. The weird phase stone technique and the evil purple pupil are for the people in Juancheng It left a deep impression. "This ... doesn''t seem to be. It is said that Master Lucky didn''t seem to come out after entering the weird courtyard." The man shook his head and explained. Someone is chanting from this side, "Shen Yun and Shen Yun have already fought, and now they are rushing to Yuyue Gambling House, everyone is going to cheer!" "Walk around!" Upon hearing this, the crowd swarmed towards Yuyue Casino. "interesting." After listening to some words, Feng Hao laughed softly, and a radian was drawn at the corner of his mouth, "One hundred pieces of Wujing are in a round. Well, it''s really rich. Since you have already sent them, then I will accept them. " {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 253： Perfect woman (} Text) Chapter 253 Perfect Woman The Yuyue Gambling House was also very lively at this time. Yu Xiao''s face was somber and her brows frowned tightly, but there was no way to take the matter at hand. "Come on, one hundred and five crystals. Whatever you bet!" A white-faced man in extremely luxurious clothing was shouting at the crowd. On the side, there were four young men. Their clothes were extremely luxurious, and the fabrics could reflect light. They all had proud faces, and their nostrils were all facing the sky. It is true that they have the proud capital, they are at the prefecture-level family Shi Shijia, and they are all elite children. Proud, it seems to be taken for granted. Beside, the younger generation of the Xiangshi family in Ju''an City, a dozen people stood there with a blue face, like eating mosquitoes, but no one dared to stand up to refute. They were all defeated, and they were miserable. All five were extraordinary in strength. They were all in stone. I was afraid that even the seniors in their family could not compare, let alone them. "Well, I''m so sorry for the golden dynasty, isn''t there anyone?" "It''s disappointing. It''s hard to lose!" "Hey! ... regret the strength of the golden dynasty, I finally saw it." "Go and call your ancestors, you can go back and drink milk!" An uncomfortable voice came over, and his face was ugly, not only the younger generation of the Aiishi family, the people around them, their faces were also very unsightly. They are no longer betting on stones, but insulting the entire Regret King! Hold your breath, they''re all tight. "What''s arrogant, Master Lucky can wipe you out!" A dull roar came from the crowd. "That''s right, you guys, it''s not good enough for Master Lucky!" Within the crowd, a lot of voices of call were heard. Upon hearing the name of Lucky Master, even the children of the Xiangshi family all came to spirit. Feng Hao''s shot, but he never lost, especially the fight with the Yuan family ancestors, but also pushed his limelight to the top of Lang, an art of stone, was placed in the position of prefecture master. "laugh!..." Several men pouted in disdain. "This lucky master, I heard you guys say it many times, but what about others? Where is the person? Come and gamble!" "It''s inexplicable that he made up an unnecessary person!" "Oh! ... I''m so disappointed in you!" Several men have not changed their color. They do nt know how many times they have heard this name in the past few days. However, this so-called lucky master has never appeared. This makes them feel that they are afraid of themselves, so they do nt. Dare to come out. "Miss Shen Yun is here!" There was a shout outside the gambling house, and the crowd was very conscious to make way for it. Everyone knows the name of Shen Yun! The first person of Juan City''s younger generation, whether it is strength or the art of Xiangshi, is the first! This is Shen Yun. Even if the monster Feng Hao is born, she has not shaken her position as the first person. After all, the Shen family is deeply rooted in the hearts of everyone in Juan City. "Shen family, oh! ..." The Shen family was not alone, but they were all defeated by them, and a man sneered at the moment. "Don''t underestimate her!" The man standing in the middle waved his arm to stop him from continuing, "This Shen Yun, I''ve heard her name, the first person of the younger generation of Ju''an City, is an art of stone, already a prefecture level, not in you under!" Their relationship is not very good. How to say, they came to the Regal King Dynasty, so they gathered together and planned to meet the strength of the Regal King Shijia family. At the moment, they have also compared in private, counting the middle one, from a predecessor of a high-level Aiishi family in the Chi Dynasty, the highest skill of Aiishi, of course, the other four are not bad, each of the Aiishi Surgery, all reached the level of the ground level, so they are proud! "Really? Shao Shi looked at her too high." The refuted man pursed his lips and looked dismissive, "a woman ..." Before he spoke, his eyes were widened, and the words in his mouth swallowed back. The girl was still a **** dress, and her jade body set off like a mountain. Strong chest posture, slender waist, round * buttocks, no flaws can be jumped anywhere, and the perfect arc is drawn during walking. Her temperament is high and clean, like the spirit of the world, Yu Rong does not apply a little rouge, but she is still white and crystal clear, her eyes are like autumn water, her eyes are touching, her eyes are touching, her lips are like the magical workmanship of God Face, beauty is suffocating. With her appearance, the whole noisy hall was quiet. A pair of eyes, all focused on her wonderful figure, for a long time, no one spoke. "In the rumors, this Shen Yun is not only a sacred stone, but her looks are all over the country. I saw it today and it really deserves its reputation." The middle-aged man murmured softly, and his eyes were full of stunning colors. As a child of the Aiishi family, he has seen a lot of amazing women. When he heard it before, he didn''t take it into account, only touting it, but now, the perfect face in front of him, he His heart, indulging in those autumn-like eyes, could not extricate himself for a long time. A little, there was a sound of drooling in the hall. After a while, the sound of breathing around was quickened, and some people were even more uncomfortable. "Humph!" Listening to those strange sounds, Shen Yun naturally knew what was going on. At the moment, Qiaolian was cold, calm, and humming. "Haha! ..." Seeing Shen Yun coming in, Yu Xiao finally exhaled in her heart, she just opened her mouth and laughed, carrying a certain power in her laughter, waking everyone up. "Miss Shen Yun! Welcome." He greeted him directly. He had also been to Lu Song before, but he learned that Feng Hao had gone abroad to practice and that the ruins were so extensive that he did nt know where to find it. He could only hope that Feng Hao would hear the news and rush back soon, otherwise, A few prefecture-level acacias are so busy every day that Yuyue Gambling House can lose a lot. "Ok." Shen Yun nodded politely, focusing on the five men. At the sight of the girl''s gaze, they all raised their heads, looked cocky, and smiled brightly on their faces. Seeing their fiery eyes, Shen Yun frowned again, and the cold voice spit out of her mouth, "Is that you, challenge me to regret all the Ayase families of the Jin Dynasty?" {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 254： Hollow Stone {} Body] Chapter 254 Hollow Stone "No, Miss Shen Yun misunderstood us." "That''s right, we just play around, we all learn from each other." A few men directly explained subconsciously. In the face of the girls, all of them were flattering and flattering. "Is it?" Shen Yun glanced at them coldly, and snorted slightly with disdain, "Well, here I am, how can we discuss, is it still a hundred Wujing?" Seeing the indifferent appearance of the young girl, the lips of several men were also drawn, and he smiled wryly, with different expressions. Shen Yun is beauty, asphyxiation, but they are proud! In their own dynasty, their own city, they are all the pride of heaven. When were they so ridiculed? "Hey! Since Ms. Shen Yun wants to bet, then I can accompany Ms. Bet. As for the bet, I think I need to change it." A white-faced brother is stepping forward, said with a smile. "Gambling money, this is too vulgar, let''s gamble something fresh, hehe! ..." Another man also stood up with a grin on his face, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Yin light was revealed. "Hey! ..." Several of them laughed in succession, all glancing at Shen Yun with good intentions. "Humph!" Shen Yun Qiao''s face sank again, humming softly, disdainfully said, "Even a hundred Wu Jing can not bet, it seems that you are really poor!" As soon as this word came out, the smiles on the faces of several people were frozen. Such a wonderful refutation suddenly burst into applause within the crowd. "Hmm! I''ll come with you!" A man stepped out, his face was slightly gloomy. In their hearts, their pride and fame are first, and everything else is built on this. "Humph!" Shen Yun gave him a glance, and the corner of his mouth showed a disdainful radian. "Within 10 million gold coins, choose a piece of wool, and the thing that comes out will be the one who wins!" In the art of Xiangshi, she is convinced by one person, that is her grandfather, the prefecture-level Xiangshi master, Shen Ping! "it is good!" The man directly agreed. Next, two people began to choose woolen materials. Both eyes were bright and bright, showing a bright dazzling light. The dazzling people couldn''t look directly. After about an hour, they both chose a piece of wool. That man, from the regretful Yun Dynasty, whether it is the pupil or the experience of Aiishi, that can not pick out any flaws, saying that he is already a prefecture master, that''s no exaggeration. Now, he has selected a piece of wool with more than 8.4 million gold coins, shaped like a mountain, up to one meter wide, and half a meter long. The whole piece of wool is surrounded by the aura visible to the naked eye. When people see it, it is not ordinary goods. After all, this is eight million wools, worth dozens of pieces of Wujing! "Yes, Xi Xiong chose the stone, and she really has a hand!" A few men gathered around, their eyes became bright and clear, and they scrutinized carefully and knocked, all of them arched their hands toward him with a smile. Obviously, the stock in this wool is definitely over its original price. "Haha! ..." The man was unsatisfactory, and he continued to arch his arms towards several people, showing the pride of his face. However, Shen Yunxuan''s comparison with him is a bit embarrassing. It is 2.7 million gold coins, shaped like a fir tree, similar to a bonsai, and about half a meter high. Although it looks extremely extraordinary, The lingering aura is far less than that of the man named Xi. The ratio of eight million to two million is light and important, at a glance. "Good, haha! ..." Seeing the above price, the man drew a corner of his mouth and squeezed his face, showing a wry smile. For them, although there are more than one hundred pieces of Wujing, compared with their identity and family dignity, it is nothing at all, and now they are not losing one hundred pieces of Wujing, but The strength of the family he represents, and even the strength of the dynasty! A pair of eyes swept over the two pieces of wool. Out of trust in Shen Yun''s strength, no one spoke, but the pair of tightly frowning brows exposed their concerns. Shen Yun, you ca nt lose. If you lose, it means you regret that the Jin Dynasty lost! "Rain is old, it''s ready to drive." Shen Yun ignored him and called out towards Yu Xiao in diameter. "Ok." Yu Xiao came frowning slightly, grabbing with one hand, the wool of the man with the surname Xi was caught in his hand. "Salsa! ..." A light layer of Wu Yuan came out and wrapped the whole piece of wool. When it was slapped, the layers of soil on the wool were slowly peeled off. A little, on the wool is a bright corner. This is a piece of Wu Jing! After peeling, Yu Xiao continued to shave wool. Immediately after, one piece of Wu Jing was stripped out. There, there were already seven pieces of Wu Jing, and the one-meter-high wool was only the size of a washbasin. This is the core of the whole piece of wool, and it is also the most critical place. Inside, there may be nothing, maybe, just a piece of Wu Jing, more, maybe, there is a spirit iron inside! This is the level of measuring a master of stone. Because in a large piece of wool, Wu Jing must be contained. The fluctuations emitted by these Wu Jing will disturb a person''s judgment ability. This depends on personal pupil technique and experience to judge the authenticity. At this critical moment, the man also seemed a little nervous. After all, although pupil technique can detect some falsehoods, it can''t really judge that there is something in it, even the master of the heavenly order phase stone. No one can be 100% sure! Therefore, the competition above Xiangshi depends on three major factors, pupil technique, experience, and then the most important, luck! "Salsa! ..." The soil was peeled off layer by layer, the wool was shrinking even more, and some heavy breathing sounds were heard in the crowd. "Ball, is there anything in there?" Feng Hao was standing in a corner, Zi Tong stared for a long time, and the situation inside the wool was also vague. He couldn''t see clearly, so he could only ask the little one in his arms. "Oh!" The little ball lay on his collar, wrinkled his little pink nose, shook his head, and got into it again. "Hey! ... interesting." Seeing the little ball shaking his head, a strange smile appeared on Feng Hao''s face, looking at the man with a smile. The judging ability of the small ball is undoubted, although it may not be able to judge the grade of the iron in the wool, but if it is judged, it must be 100% accurate. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 255： Shen Yuns strength (} Text) Chapter 255 Shen Yun''s Strength Inside the Yuyue Casino, the atmosphere at this time was very tense, and everyone''s eyes were locked on the piece of wool in Yu Xiao''s hands. "Salsa! ..." The layers of mud fell like snowflakes, and the degree of visibility of wool was shrinking. As the wool gets smaller, the man''s complexion gradually becomes harder to look at. "Salsa! ..." The whole piece of wool became a pile of dust, and only seven pieces of Wujing were opened for the wool of 8.4 million gold coins! When he died, the man became ashamed. "how is this possible?" Obviously, he couldn''t believe that he had turned his eyes away. However, this is also a means of gambling. In those large pieces of wool, everyone knows that there will be Wu Jing, even spirit iron. However, if it is not certain that high-quality spirits are stored in it, the gambling house will increase. The price of woolen materials allows gamblers to gamble. In short, everything is still expensive in one word, bet! "Haha! ... that kid is making a lot of money!" "Hey! Seven Wujing, already very good!" At this moment, there were some relaxed laughter in the hall, and the gamblers sneered at the man. Seven Wujing, although very good, but Shen Yun only need to drive a good spirit iron is enough. The other men just pursed their lips and said nothing. After all, although they got together, they didn''t have any friendship. "Humph!" The man said nothing, snorted softly, and a flash of anger flashed on his face, "It''s you!" He doesn''t have much to say now, he can only pray that Shen Yun''s woolen material is worth less than himself. After all, Shen Yun''s woolen material only has more than two million gold coins. Can I open a spirit iron? Hard to say. "Rain is old, trouble." Shen Yun ignored him at all, still relaxed, and said to Xiao Xiao with a smile on his face. "Ok!" Yu Xiao nodded, reached for a hand, and the wool was caught in his hands. "Salsa! ..." Each invisible Wu Yuan is like a sharp knife, which is exploited layer by layer from all aspects of wool, and the earth falls down like snowflakes. At this time, the hearts of almost everyone in the hall raised. After all, at least two pounds of inferior spirit iron must be opened in the wool of this two hundred gold coin. Although the man is losing money, but seven pieces of Wujing are also worth three hundred and fifty. Gold coins, a pound of ordinary spirit iron, that''s not worth the price. "Is it an iron?" I have already asked about the small ball, Feng Hao already knows it, but the quality order is hard to say. It''s just that Shen Yun''s relaxed expression. Obviously, the spirit iron level in this wool should not be low. Because the original selection of wool within 10 million, that is to say, if you need to open more than 10 million, that is considered a win, otherwise, in their view, in fact, that is already lost. Shen Yun clearly knew that she chose a piece of wool with only two million gold coins, which is enough to show that she saw the extraordinaryness of this piece of wool. "Salsa! ..." Under the gaze of both eyes, the wool slowly shrank. It can be said that Shen Yun was defeated, that is to say, Regret Jin Dynasty was defeated. People are good-faced. When others come to your house and slapped you, you can''t even fight back. This feeling is really depressing and humiliating. With the shrinking of wool, the scene even heard a lot of heavy breathing sounds, even breathing. "It''s out!" Finally, a corner of black was exposed, and a sharp-eyed gambler suddenly shouted. Spirit iron is spirit iron! "Wow! ..." There was an uproar in the scene. Seeing that glorious appearance, it is obviously not an ordinary spirit iron! At that moment, the man''s face turned grey, and he took a few steps backwards. An unbelievable look remained in his eyes, and his mouth closed, but he didn''t say anything. "hiss!..." After the whole piece of spirit iron to be opened came out, there were some sounds of sucking air-conditioning in the entire hall. "Isn''t it just Zhongling Lingtie?" In Yu Xiao''s hands, an adult iron fist with a large fist, aura of awakening, full of brilliance, dazzling dazzling, even if you do not understand the grade, at a glance, this is a high-quality iron. "Congratulations, a two-pound piece of fine iron!" Putting it in his hands for a moment, Yu Xiao also smiled, handed the spirit iron to Shen Yun. "It turned out to be top-quality spirit!" For a while, there was a lot of exclaiming. The top-grade spirit iron, even if it has no attributes, is worth at least six or seven million gold coins, but now it is issued two pounds. !! From a piece of wool that is only two million gold coins, a tens of millions of spirit iron were opened, which is enough to prove that Shen Yun''s Xiangshi technique is indeed the true biography of Shenping! "Haha! ... boy, lose your convincing mouth!" "Oh! ... the frog at the bottom of the well!" "Hurry back and drink milk!" In the hall, scolding sounds were heard everywhere, and the man''s face became blue and purple, purple and blue, making it extremely ugly. Defeat! The swearing continued for half an hour, and Yu Xiao stopped to stop. He also wanted to scold, but, as a gambling house, it is also unwise to offend the Aiishi family. "Humph!" The man moaned, and took out a hundred Wu Jing honestly, retreated behind several people, and stopped talking. From this selection of stones, he has seen the gap between himself and Shen Yun, so although he is not convinced, there is nothing to say. After all, he has no possibility of winning at all. "Who else to gamble?" Shen Yun raised his eyebrows, provocatively, as the few men he saw dodged. It can be said that Shen Yun showed such strength that a few men were very bottomless, and they could only focus on the man in the middle of the regretful Chi Dynasty man. "I admit that your pupils are very good and you have a good experience." The man stood up, his face was still dull, and he didn''t seem panicked, even a little fun, slightly admired, "You are already pretty good!" In the words, it seemed that the strong had instigated the weak, so Shen Yun frowned. "who are you?" The orange light that flashed across the man''s eyes saw Shen Yun''s body shocked and asked aloud. "Hey! ..." Several men gathered up, all with funny smiles on their faces. "Well! I said that you are too blind-sighted, even Shi Gongzi and Shi Kun''s names haven''t been heard. Maybe they are too ignorant?" "Shi Kun? Are you sorry for the Chi Dynasty Shi family?" Listening to the name, Shen Yun''s brow suddenly frowned. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 256： Well, its very lively {} Text] Chapter 256 , very lively Each of the prefecture-level stone families has been known for a long time. Within several major dynasties, there are many prefecture-level stone families, just like the Golden Dynasty! Although there is only the Shen family in Ju''an City, within the dynasty, the major cities, the imperial city, all have the existence of a prefecture-level stone family! Among the many prefecture-level stone families, the Shen family seems to be somewhat unknown, that is, the type that belongs to the middle reaches of the prefecture-level family. But the Shi family is different! If the Shen family is only a prefecture-level family in the middle reaches, then the Shi family is upstream! According to rumors, Shijia''s pupil technique was obtained from the tomb of the ancient ruins, and it was named Kanxu Eye. The perfect repair can reach the high level of the prefecture level. This kind of pupil technique already belongs to the ancient and mysterious skills, and not everyone can practice it. It is the Shi family. One person can learn it in each generation, which is already very good. The man named Shi Kun in front of him is the successor of the Shi family''s "Xuanxu Eye"! "Yes!" Shi Kun had one hand on his back, quite chic, and looked at Shen Yun with a smile. At this time, the surrounding scolding voices also slowly dissipated. For gamblers, it is inevitable to be familiar with the family of stone families. Although other prefecture-level families of stone families are not clear about them, they are aware of families like stone families. After all, within the few dynasties on the border, the upstream Aishi family is just those few. "I never thought it was the Shi family." "Lost in the hands of the Shijia?" "I don''t know if Master Lucky can beat him." The crowd was whispering in the crowd. Whenever Shi Kun swept over, they didn''t dare to look directly. Not to mention that they are gamblers, who are the children of the Aiishi family, who dares to offend the Shi family? Listening to the name, Yu Xiao''s face also changed, and her face turned blue. Such a family is too strong in appeal, and it is not at all that Yu Yue helped such forces to offend. "Huh? Is this the origin of the Shijia?" In the corner, the look of those around him, Feng Hao raised an eyebrow, and a funny smile bent at the corner of his mouth, "Presumably, Wu Jing must have a lot of **** on this kid." "Hey! ..." There was a slight, creepy laugh from the corner. "It was the Shi family." Shi Kun, who listened, acknowledged that Shen Yun was not only not afraid. On the contrary, in her eyes of autumn water, she was full of fighting spirit. She is proud! In the city of Ju''an, she could not find an opponent of her own. Now she meets Shi Kun, a master of the Aiishi family with ancient ancient pupil technique, she has high morale! "What? Miss Shen Yun ..." Seeing the fighting spirit in the young girl''s eyes, Shi Kun''s mouth pulled slightly. "Since you''ve laid the gamble, can''t I just ignore it?" Shen Yun frowned, very provocative. She is clear, fight! "Okay! Haha!" Shi Jin stunned for a moment, then slaps his palm, and laughs, "Miss Shen Yun is indeed the first person in this Ju''an city, haha!" "Since Miss Yun Yun wants to compare, then Shi Kunding should be accompanied!" He spoke with pride, too. With the secret technique of "Kanxu Eye", he didn''t even look at these ordinary Aiishi pupils! "Is that limited to 10 million coins?" "This time, change the bet." Shen Yun shook her head slightly and said, "This time, with a limit of one million gold coins, the winner will be the winner!" Compared to the selection stage, luck will not always be so good, and, under the pupil, this innate factor, Shi Kun passed herself, naturally she will not be silly to compare her weakness with others'' strength. "So ..." Shi Kun frowned slightly, "OK!" Although this has closed many gaps, but with Kan Xu Yan, he still has a great advantage! Then two people started to select stones. Pieces of wool were selected, and the two chose about tens of thousands of gold coins. Those that were more than 100,000, basically did not have one. After a few hours, the size of the wool was large. A few pieces. "Ms. Shen Yun chose wool of 983,000 gold coins, for a total of 26 yuan." At a glance, Yu Xiao reported a series of data. "The son of Shi Kun has selected wool of 995,000 gold coins, a total of 27 pieces." Both figures were counted, both within one million gold coins. Next, Yu Xiao started to cut stones. "Salsa! ..." Pieces of wool were slowly shrinking in Yu Xiao''s hands, and pieces of Wu Jing were driven out, and the exclamation was erratic. After half an hour ... On the scene, there were three pieces of wool left by Shen Yunxuan. Twenty-three pieces had been opened, and a total of 14 pieces of Wujing had been opened. This is already a great achievement! However, none of the people on the scene showed a relaxed expression. The reason was because of Shi Kun. Like Shi Kun, there are four pieces of wool left. Twenty-three pieces of wool are also opened, but he has already opened fifteen pieces of Wujing, one piece ahead of Shen Yun! It can be seen that his Kanxu Eye is indeed not comparable to that of the Shen family s pupils. "Ha ha!" Seeing Shen Yun''s nervous appearance, Shi Kun smiled easily and confidently. "Hey! Losing to Shi Shao, it''s nothing." "Miss Shen Yun, give up." Several men were also busy, patting Shi Kun''s flattering, making Shen Yun Qiao Qiao''s face even heavier, and those of the relatives of the Shi Shi family were extremely ugly. This was being beaten, and I had to be sent to be beaten myself. Aggrieved, extremely aggrieved! But refutation? The prestige and strength of the Shijia are there. Originally, it doesn''t matter if you lose, but in this case, it is different. This is not an ordinary challenge, this is a measure of the strength of a dynasty! "Well, it''s so lively here!" It was nothing, but, for some reason, Feng Hao was a little worried about Shen Yun and walked out. Listening to this voice, Yu Xiao suddenly felt shocked. The same is true of some gamblers, all eyes are on where the sound is, looking at it. The crowd gave way, a handsome young man in an ordinary blue shirt came in with a smile on his face. "Master Lucky is here!" I don''t know who called, the whole hall suddenly boiled. "Haha! ... Master is here, there is a rescue now!" This is civilized. "Master Hao, go over them!" This is undoubtedly howling those rude goods. "Master Hao, you are finally here." Seeing the young man who walked in, Yu Xiao sighed heavily, and the lifted heart also let go. Teenage teenagers became Dinghaishenzhen, and calmed everyone''s impetuous mood. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 257： But be defeated (} Text) Chapter 257 But One Failure "Oh! Rain is old. **" Feng Hao came over and greeted Yu Xiao warmly. From Feng Hao''s voice, when it appeared, it was just a few breaths away. He directly attracted the attention of the audience. Including the children of the Aiishi family, after seeing Feng Hao, they were all relieved. Perhaps only this monster can change everything! "Is this the hoarse?" Shen Yun flashed her bright autumn eyes, showing some doubts. Is it a big martial artist? Instead, Feng Hao wore too shabby, and even those gamblers wore better clothes than him. The appearance is not surprising at all, and it is not outstanding. "Why does his voice feel familiar?" Listening to Feng Hao, who was greeted warmly by Yu Xiao, Shen Yun''s eyes narrowed, her suspicion grew stronger. She felt that she must have heard this voice, and it was still the one with deep memory! "Where is it?" All of a sudden, she couldn''t remember. "Huh! What is this lucky master?" Several men glanced up and down for Fenghao, all humming dismissively. "Well! ... just a big martial artist!" "Well! It seems that this poor boy is even more popular than the Shen family, Master Lucky? What kind of master is this? Lucky?" "Just rely on him to defeat us?" How do you think, Feng Hao is not a very good product, and what''s more, it''s so far away from those gamblers, is that what the family of the Aishi Shi family did? They are proud and noble. What they need is flowers and applause, not to be one with these people. However, when they saw Feng Hao''s popular scene, they felt sour, and that jealousy turned directly into a cold hum from their nostrils. "Wait, it will make you look good!" Several of them have made up their minds, and they must step on the soles of their feet to get the stuffy breath on their chests. "This guy ... what''s so unusual about it?" Shi Kun narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze swept across Feng Hao. There is no mediocrity in the reputation, even if he is ordinary and dressed as ordinary, he must have a strong point, but Shi Kun can''t find anything. "Is it pupil?" This is also the only explanation. After glancing at the group of Shi Shijia''s children, Shi Kun nodded thoughtfully. "Hey! What about gambling?" When I saw the seven Wujings on the floor, Fenghao deliberately said, "It''s not interesting enough. Why don''t you call me such a thing? You know, I have never lost, right?" "Yes! Haha! ..." "Master Lucky will never lose!" "Master Hao Yongsheng!" The crowd suddenly burst into a loud voice of enthusiasm. "Hmm! ... Actually, I really want someone who can win me once and let me taste what it feels like." Feng Hao shook his head, a look of invincibility from the heights, so that the children of the Aiishi family, and the men were twitching. This one is so arrogant! The children of the Xiangshi family in Ju''an City are better, after all, Feng Hao''s deeds are there, it''s so weird, they haven''t failed. But in the ears of a few men, the words changed! What does it mean to never fail? What does it mean to just seek defeat? What a word of arrogance? Suddenly, a few men looked at Feng Hao''s eyes and became extremely unhealthy, all of them were anxious to swallow him. "Taste of defeat?" The corner of Shi Kun''s mouth was also twitching without any trace. Such arrogant words, as proud as him, have never dared to say it. After all, the world is so big, it''s not just his Shi family who has an ancient pupil technique! Moreover, speaking of this, "Kanxu Eye" is just the bottom of the ancient pupil technique. The prefecture-level high-level, there is of course the heaven-level high above, can he dare to say ask for defeat? That''s tantamount to finding abuse! However, this young man with a simple appearance and ordinary appearance, he said! This is obvious, and that is the provocation against these few people! Provoked by such an unknown boy, he was indeed angry! "Hey, let me see, don''t you mind?" After speaking, without waiting for their disagreement, Feng Hao stepped out of the pile of wool, crouched down, and touched it one by one, and frowned suddenly without trace. "That ... that ..." He scratched his head, a little sloppy. "Shen Yun!" The girl replied with a ruthless tone. She heard this voice, and she felt that she must have heard it, and at what time recently! "It''s him?" A black robe flashed from her mind, and suddenly her eyes glared, "It''s you!" "That ... hehe! ..." After exposing his voice, Feng Hao also knew that this would definitely be recognized. Rather than letting him lose out, it would be better to come out now, or in the future, he might not know what to expect. "It really is you!" The thought of the boy in front of him had close physical contact with himself, and Shen Yun s glamorous and charming face appeared in a flash of crimson. Rang Fenghao straightened his eyes, and there was a sound of really drooling around. "Humph!" After listening to these strange sounds, the young girl snorted unhappyly, and then looked at the rather young Burmese boy in front of her, and she felt a feeling like never before. She didn''t expect that the young man who thought he was a disciple and saved himself was actually the lucky master Haozhan who was circulated in Juan City! But now that he was in a position where he must lose, he stood up, and her heart moved, and she asked, "Is there something wrong?" "Hey! There is something." Feng Hao scratched his head, smiled, blinked slightly, "I don''t think you should change two pieces of wool?" "Oh." Shen Yun''s heart shook. The magical part of this lucky master, she heard, but judging the stone, there is no need to use the stone pupil pupil technique, and it can reach the level of anti-sky directly with the palm of one hand. However, just now he touched those pieces of wool. "As long as it is within one million gold coins, changing wool is allowed." She knew that, if nothing unexpected happened, this time, she would definitely lose, and she could only pin her hope on this magical lucky master. "Shi Shizi, what do you think?" "Oh, indeed, as long as it is within one million gold coins, changing wool is fine." For grace and pride, Shi Kun nodded and agreed. There are three more during the day! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 258： I am a poor man (} Text] Chapter 2 I am Poor "Well, quite graceful." Upon hearing this, Feng Hao thumbed up at Shi Kun, and said in his mouth, "Since this is the case, Miss Shen Yun, let me change it for you?" "Ok." Shen Yun nodded. "One piece is 4,820 gold coins, one piece is 5,900 gold coins, hiss! ... Ms. Shen Yun, you''re still willing, you can also open such expensive wool." Grabbing the two pieces of wool at random, and looking at the price on the top, Feng Hao deliberately surprised and sounded. This way, especially like people who have not seen the world, let a few men show scornful eyes. "I change, don''t you think?" Before leaving, Feng Hao raised an eyebrow at Shi Kun again, asking deliberately. "This..." The pair of eyes around him who looked at him looked at himself, and Shi Kun couldn''t say anything negative, and then his face twitched, "No problem!" "Well, it''s so polite, I''m not as good as you." Feng Hao praised again, when turning around, the corner of his mouth was a wicked smile. He was very clear that basically everyone in the family of Shishi was proud and arrogant, and had the best face, straight bones, and would not bend over, even if the head was covered with blood, they would always hit it. "Well, I am poor and not so rich to you." Looking at the aura of wool in the hall, Feng Hao shook his head and walked towards the ordinary wool area. Originally in the medium-sized gambling stone workshop, only more than 10,000 woolen materials were doubled here. However, there are almost 110,000 gold coins. It is not a problem to choose four woolen materials. Under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, his eyes remained as usual, but when he walked by, his palm swept over the wool, and he picked it up from time to time, then lowered it, and occasionally knocked, as if listening to the sound inside Such a bizarre selection of stones made Shi Kun and a few men very confused. It looks like a pretense, but there seems to be some truth to it. "Is it a special phase stone technique?" Shi Kun squinted. There is no wonder that the world is big. Since this boy is called a master, he must have his strengths. "Hmm! ... Is he playing monkey?" "Huh! I don''t know what it means!" "This is their lucky master? Did he choose the stone by luck?" Several men ridiculed, all dismissive of Feng Hao''s behavior. "Hey! ... you guessed it, Master Lucky, with luck!" "Boys, when you see the master''s luck, you will understand!" "The master will never lose!" The gamblers who heard it all retorted and made a few people more depressed, but they just opened their mouths, how did they say thousands of gamblers? After being ridiculed, several of them looked at the boy with resentful eyes. It''s him! They made up their minds, and they must step on the soles of these lucky **** masters in order to vent their hatred. The eyes were clear, with a smile on his face. He walked around in a circle and brought four pieces of wool, each of which was about 20,000 gold coins. There was no aura, just like a random ordinary stone. With a few men, all are relieved. This man is really choosing stones with luck! Gamblers are different. They trust Feng Hao almost blindly. When they see Feng Hao''s shot, they all feel relieved and wait to see the jokes of these high brothers. The people in the Xiangshi family have fine eyes, sweeping around a few pieces of wool, and want to show some clues on it. However, they were disappointed. There is nothing special about these pieces of wool, and there is no special texture on them. After staring for a long time, they can only give up. "Good choice, Miss Shen Yun, what do you think?" The four pieces of wool were dropped on the ground, Feng Hao smiled and called to Shen Yun. "Ok." Shen Yun nodded. In fact, she couldn''t see anything, but she was defeated anyway, and she could only choose to believe the boy in front of her. "Hey, don''t be tempted, it seems you are one more." Feng Hao bent his corner of the mouth and smiled at Shi Kun aside. Now, it has become Shen Yun''s five pieces of wool, but Shi Kun has only four pieces. However, Shi Kun has issued fifteen pieces of Wujing, one piece ahead of Shen Yun. "Anyway!" In his eyes, the orange mang shook, glanced at a few pieces of wool, and Shi Kun said with a smile on his face. "Haha! Be polite." Feng Hao exaggerated, turning to Yu Xiao, "Rain is old, you can continue to start." "Ok." Yu Xiao nodded, just stepped forward, reached out and grabbed two pieces of wool. Feng Hao''s strength is not clear to him. No matter what kind of wool, even if Feng Hao digs a stone from the ground, he said that Wu Jing would be the one to believe. "Salsa! ..." The layers of mud fall from the ground, and the wool is reduced one by one. With the decrease of each piece of wool, there are occasional bursts of shouts. Now, there are only three pieces of wool left. The contrast of Wu Jing also became seventeen to seventeen, flat! In other words, three pieces of wool were opened, and each one was driven out of Wu Jing! This result made Shi Kun''s heart twitch fiercely. Is this evil? The randomly selected waste material even contains crystals! Several men also opened their mouths, obviously, this fact cannot be accepted. This is going against the sky! Three pieces of Wu Jing were opened in succession. Although one was chosen by himself, Shen Yun was also shocked. "Sure enough, the ability of this lucky master is not blown!" She couldn''t help but stun the Qingxiu boy aside, watching the faint smile that hung at the corner of his mouth, his heart shaking. He was so confident in himself! Even in the face of this genius who has the ancient secrets of the Aishi family, there is no fear at all. What''s more, Shen Yun''s tremor is that Feng Hao has not used his purple pupil technique! "Hey! ... My luck, it really isn''t covered." Feng Hao smiled smugly, and it looked so indignant in Shi Kun and several men''s eyes. "The wool I choose must be crystallized, right?" "Yes! Haha! ..." As soon as he spoke, all the gamblers were in harmony, and Shi Kun''s face sank. "Salsa! ..." The two pieces of wool kept shrinking in Yu Xiao''s hands. In the end, the two pieces were waste and turned into a pile of dirt. Immediately, the smile of Feng Hao''s mouth froze, and he smiled wryly. "Hey! No, no." "Haha! ..." As a result, it was still seventeen to seventeen, but Shen Yun still had a piece of wool with 23,000 gold coins. In other words, is this tie a tie? It''s hard to say. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 259： Dare to gamble (} Text) Chapter 259 Dare to Gamble At this time, Shi Kun couldn''t keep calm. To be precise, he was panicked! This matter is really weird, so the wool material picked out at random can even drive out Wu Jing, which makes me feel cold! "People make mistakes and horses stumble, hey! Don''t be surprised. **" Feng Hao smiled and said, "Isn''t there still a piece? Wait, that wool will definitely come out of Wujing, do you believe it?" "Letter! Haha! ..." Now, it is a tie. It is impossible to lose. Everyone is ashamed to joke. The children of the Aiishi family are all relaxed. If you win this Shi Kun, it means that you won them all! However, none of them saw the smirk flickering from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth. "Salsa! ..." Under many nervous eyes, the last piece of wool was slowly shrinking in Yu Xiao''s hands. result... Turns out to be a pile of dirt! This is something that everyone didn''t expect. It seems to them that they have won, but the result ends in a draw. "Uh..." A pair of wrong eyes looked over, and did not surprise Feng Hao, he smiled slyly, "Well ... have you forgotten, I mean, I will not lose ..." "Again, when did I say that I would win?" He shrugged. "Haha! ..." There was a sudden laugh in the hall. Indeed, it is not losing or winning, but after the Yuan family incident and the Chiyun Casino event, everyone understands that he is going to start playing again! Shen Yun nodded slightly, and immediately nodded thoughtfully. Not losing, it is very satisfying for her, after all, the Shen family and Tong Shu can not be compared with the Shi family''s secret skills. "Thank you." The girl slightly clarified, and whispered. "Hey! ..." Feng Hao scratched his head and didn''t dare to look at that beautiful face. "Oh!" Seeing his fearful look, the young girl smiled sweetly. When she was full of flowers, everything in the world was overshadowed, and her eyes were dull. "Ahem!" Yu Xiao coughed a few times, and awakened those souls who did not keep their minds, and said, "Both of these games opened seventeen Wujing, so it was a draw!" "call..." Seeing the tie, Shi Kun breathed a little sigh of relief, took a look at Feng Hao aside, and said nothing. However, the almost weird behavior of Feng Hao is one fear. After all, two Wu Jings were selected from the four pieces of wool, which was nothing in his eyes. "Does he really rely on luck?" Listening to the noise in his ears, Shi Kun frowned. In this world, are there really such bad luck people? "Humph!" The men behind him were humming. "This kid, really depends on luck." The people around me didn''t seem to be cheating, and the hearts of several people were relieved. "Can''t lose? You''re crazy!" A few men looked at each other, and they stepped forward, all looking at Feng Hao with contempt. Feng Hao smiled angrily when the few people he saw met, and the fish was hooked. With a shrug, he looked innocent, and said, "But I haven''t lost?" "you!" A few men were angry. I wanted to say that in this small place, but I got into Shen Yun, and I swallowed back those words of abuse. Shen Yun''s strength was placed there, even if she was proud of them, she had to be convinced. "Really? Then we''ll bet on a game, how dare you accept it?" A man stepped forward and was imposing. "Bet? No problem, hey! ..." Feng Hao was also straightforward, and he agreed in one sip, and his eyes turned, and he said, "However, I think that one hundred Wujing for one game is too small to be angry. Let''s bet big, how about it?" Upon hearing what he said, the gamblers and the children of the Aiishi family felt a chill in their hearts and shivered. It''s time to start overcast again! "Oh!..." The man froze slightly. He obviously could not think that Feng Hao would be so arrogant. His hatred was tickling. "Really? Then how do you want to gamble?" "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled, stretched out a finger, said with a smile, "A thousand Wujing in a game, dare to gamble?" This huge statistic calmed down the whole audience. One thousand Wujing! Is that a concept? These are the relatives of the Shise family, and they also feel the pain. Hearing this, the man couldn''t help but twitched at the corner of his mouth, looking at the smiling teenager in front of him, he hesitated a little, and the faces of a few satirical men behind him also instantly solidified. Shi Kun looked directly at Feng Hao and frowned, but didn''t say so. However, he always felt that something was wrong. "This guy..." Shen Yun blinked at Qiushui''s eyes and looked at the boy in front of her. She felt that this ordinary boy seemed to be covered with a mystery. She now remembered that although this boy was a great martial arts master, he regarded Wu Zong as nothing and rescued himself under the siege of three Wu Zongs. more! He still seems to be a pharmacist. Thinking of it this way, this boy seems to be omnipotent. For some reason, the figure, like a god, flashed through her mind. "Impossible, impossible!" She hurried out of that terrible thought. How can such a strong man be a teenage boy, even if this boy has different general secret skills, but how can he withstand the power of shocking the world with his physique? "How dare you?" Seeing that the man didn''t answer for a long time, Feng Hao frowned and provoked. "Who dare not ?!" The man suddenly screamed, his face turned red as if stepping on his tail, and looked very excited. "Gamble, bet, no big deal!" A thousand pieces of Wu Jing, he could not have taken it out, but after collecting them for a few days from the children of the Xiangshi family in Ju''an City, each of them had a large number of Wu Jing. "Hey!" When he saw it, he agreed, and Feng Hao chuckled, "And again, one by one is too slow. It''s better to bet on one game to win or lose. Choose a few of you together, as in the last game, one million gold In the world, whoever chooses the woolen material will drive the most Wujing, then who wins? How? " "This..." Several people seemed a little hesitant. After all, a thousand Wujing was not a small number. "Dare you?" They heard the harsh sound beside their ears. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 260： Wuqian Wujing (} Text) Chapter 26o Five Thousand Martial Arts "Well, still the elite who claims to be the prefecture-level Shi Shijia, even a thousand Wu Jing can''t afford to gamble, it''s really kind!" "Where to go from here? This is not where you should come!" "Haha! ... Master Hao is mighty!" Within the crowd, the sound of ridicule continued to make several men''s faces blue and purple, purple and blue. {} He was provoked by an unknown boy! In particular, the smile in Feng Hao''s mouth was particularly dazzling in their eyes. A thousand pieces of Wu Jing, they are not able to take out all of them, after all, who will take so many Wu Jing on the body. This time it''s gone! Glancing at them, seeing the embarrassment on their faces, Feng Hao raised a brow and pursed his lips, "Can''t you even get a thousand Wujing? There is only one good thing. If you miss it, you won''t come again. Moreover, Feng Hao doesn''t care about offending the children of the Aiishi family. "you!..." Suddenly, two men were flushed with anger, looking directly at Feng Hao, and almost all eyes were about to burst into flames. "Ha ha!" Shi Kun laughed softly and stepped forward, "Who will go home with a large amount of Wu Jing?" After speaking, he turned to the two men again and asked, "How far are you still? I lent you." "Thank you, Shi Shi! I only have more than 700 pieces of Wujing on me!" "I only brought more than 400 pieces." Both men smirked and cast gratitude towards Shi Kun. The number I heard was shocking. Carry hundreds of pieces of Wujing with you, and only the children of these prefecture-level stone families can do such things. "Oh, trivial!" Shi Kun smiled in the atmosphere and waved his hand, and Wu Jing emerged from the ring on his left index finger. "Thank you, Shishi!" The two put away Wu Jing and thanked again. "Ah!" Seeing this scene, Feng Hao bent his lips and said, "Go and choose, and I will choose after you have chosen." "and many more!" Shi Kun raised his hand and walked towards Feng Hao, "Our Wu Jing is ready, what about yours?" Five people, five thousand Wujing, this is not a small number! Looking at Feng Hao again, they are so humble. The main thing is that they have never heard of an Aishi family named Hao Jia. "This one..." Feng Hao smiled and looked at Yu Xiao. "Oh, a few don''t worry, Master Hao Wu Jing, I''m out." Seeing the look thrown by Feng Hao, Yu Xiao stood up, took out a ring, and handed it to Feng Hao. This move immediately caused a lot of exclamation. Five thousand Wujing! For gamblers, this is simply an astronomical figure. I have never dared to think about it, even some small and medium-sized gambling houses can''t come up with this number. His actions undoubtedly doubled Feng Hao''s worth. Five thousand pieces of Wujing agreed without hesitation. Is this so-called lucky master really only a prefecture-level master? So based on this alone, Yuyue Casino can''t spend so much effort, that is to say, this boy has another secret that is unknown, but Yu Xiao knows it. After a while, the young man''s figure became more mysterious in their eyes. "This guy has so many secrets." Shen Yun squinted slightly, feeling quite emotional. "Thank you old rain." Feng Hao smiled slightly and arched his hand at him. "Haha! ... Master Hao is polite." Yu Xiao''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and her mouth couldn''t be closed. That look, it seemed that 5,000 Wu Jing had been given to others. He had also discussed how cheap it was, leaving everyone silent. Tianjie Pharmacist, everyone knows how high their status is and can be connected, it can be said that it is indeed the creation of Yuyue Gang! Lu Song is the best proof! A king-level strongman, in order to enhance his own value, it is not a little bit of a star. For hundreds of years of hard work, he still thinks that his worth is not enough. It is conceivable how noble the rank of the pharmacist is, if it is not this accident, it will never have anything to do with Yu Yue''s help. Therefore, what he has to do now is to play a love card, that is, Feng Hao believes that he owes him, and the more he owes, the better. ... Such a weird scene really makes people think deeply. Not to mention the five thousand pieces of Wu Jing, he now lends it to Feng Hao. Isn''t it just that he would rather offend these prefecture-level relatives Shi Shijia? Could it be said that the weight of this boy is already comparable to that of the Shi family? Even over the Shijia? Of course, these are just speculations. Maybe, this holy fire is a child of a certain powerful force. At the moment, a few men are looking up, all looking at Shi Kun. "Ha ha." Shi Kun shook the corners of his mouth and smiled slightly. "Since this is the case, we will choose the stone." When he turned around, he glanced at Yuxiao and Fenghao very deeply, but after turning around, his brows were slightly wrinkled. How the Shijia forces are, he understands that this force named Yuyue Gambling House must understand, but Yu Xiao''s actions really make him feel puzzled. So, five people began to select stones. The outcome of a game is determined. This time the bet was 50 million gold coins. In the lobby, everyone''s breathing was quick. However, Feng Hao, as a party, was still relaxed, and the slightest smile on the corner of his mouth seemed so obvious. He didn''t take these people seriously, and he was still joking and joking with the gamblers next to him, which was really speechless. As time passed by, the sky quickly darkened, but people''s enthusiasm was still very high, regardless of Feng Hao''s hidden identity. At this time, they were let out for a few days. , Finally can leak out! How to describe it, it''s all a cool word! Because of the huge bet, the five of them all came out with all their strength, and the selected wool also changed and changed. Until three and a half hours later, the five talents all picked their own wool. Looking around, the ground is full of ground, hundreds of pieces of wool are lined up in five discharges there. "Well, it''s all good." In other cases, Feng Hao didn''t even look at it. He just walked by the woolen material selected by Shi Kun, and swiped his hand on it intentionally or unintentionally. "Hmm! It''s your turn!" Several men did not look good. But Feng Hao''s relaxed look when he saw each of them changed his mind. "Hey! What''s the hurry?" Feng Hao smiled a little and asked Shi Kun, "If the number of Wujings is the same, who wins?" {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 261： I rely on luck {} Body] Chapter 261 I rely on luck "This one..." Before changing to another, Shi Kun will certainly promise to take a sip, but from the words of the gamblers just now, he got a news that shocked him. {} Do not lose or win? What kind of logic is this? Strange, very weird, I just wanted to promise, but opened his mouth, but he was a little guilty. The world is vast, and any kind of monster can be born. "Same number, naturally a draw." Shi Kun smiled reluctantly, said. Losing depends on what kind of person you lose to. If you lose to the Celestial Masters, you will be defeated, but if you lose to such a juvenile, you will be a little embarrassed. Hearing this, a few men were even more disturbed. Even Shi Kun didn''t dare to say that they can win, so what are they? "That''s it." Feng Hao smiled, and seemed to be a little distressed, sighed, "Oh! ... Look at luck, I don''t know if this luck can burst once, if not ..." Turning his hands, he took out a piece of Wu Jing. "It would only be Lang who took some Wu Jing." "Uh..." When he saw him, he took Wu Jing. Several men shook, including Shi Kun, who looked at him in surprise. "Does he really have pupil surgery?" Seeing the purple awns flashing in the pupil of the boy in front of them, they all felt heart tremor, and the pupils also opened a lot, looking at the boy in front of him like a ghost. Since pupil surgery, it must be Master Aishi, and he had not used pupil surgery before, and he chose four pieces of wool, and opened two martial arts. How about pupil surgery? "Ha ha!" Shi Kun suppressed the shock in her heart and reluctantly pulled out a smile, saying, "This brother is really hidden from view, so Shimou looked away." "Hey! This is nothing." Without revealing one or two hands, Feng Hao was still afraid that after he left, these guys would still come to the trouble of Yuyue Gambling House, so give them an injection in advance. "This guy, really has pupils ..." Shen Yun also opened her mouth small, and looked at Feng Hao in amazement. "Zimang? Isn''t he in control of the ancient pupil technique?" Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but be shocked. Don''t say, this may be really high! Generally speaking, the pupil technique of Aiishi is colorless, and the pupil technique with a color is generally an abnormal pupil of Aiishi, just like Shi Kun s ''Kanxu Eye'', whose color is orange. . Under everyone''s attention, a faint purple mang surged into Fenghao''s eyes, and at the same time, he began to select stones, leaving a few men standing there with ashamed faces. "Purple ... what kind of pupil is this?" Looking at Feng Hao''s back, Shi Kun''s brow frowned tightly. As a family with "Kanxu Eyes", they know more secrets than the ordinary Aishi family. Ordinary pupillary surgery is derived only for Ayase, but the role of Arabic pupilry is far more than Ayase! "It seems that in this regret the golden dynasty is about to plant a big heel." He only smiled bitterly. Originally, it was to frustrate the spirit of this family of stone in the city of Ju''an, and to play with prestige, who knew that a monster like Fenghao came out, but now, it can only be broken and swallowed in the stomach. In the family, he often heard the elders say don''t underestimate the people in the world, but he who inherited Kanxu Yan was dismissive of it. Until now, he did understand a lot. "Oh, even if you spend a thousand Wujing to learn a lesson." One thousand Wujing was nothing to him at all, and he casually went to other dynasties'' gambling houses and walked out for a few laps. But the other four were all bitter melon faces. They really didn''t expect that in the previous days, the lucky masters in the mouth of these gamblers really had real materials. No, it''s too late to regret it. One thousand Wujing was enough for them for a while. Feng Hao chose the stones very quickly. It felt like it was very casual. He didn''t choose them carefully. It was only half an hour. He had already picked out the wool of a million gold coins. The price of the wool material he chose is generally low, and the highest price is only 43,000 gold coins. It seems that he wants to rely on the quantity? For one million gold coins, he chose thirty-three pieces of wool, compared with many of them. "Hey! Sorry, there are more choices." Feng Hao smiled horribly. In the eyes of several people, they were all so bad. Several people hummed and turned their heads. "Hehe, Brother Hao is really amazing." After a glance at the woolen materials selected by Feng Hao, Shi Kun also felt a little confused. If judged by his "Kanxu Eye", then at most five or six pieces of wool can be opened out of these thirty or more pieces of wool Just about crystal. However, listening to his deeds, Shi Kun knew that the young man in front of him was a person who did not play cards according to common sense. The more things he felt impossible, the more he could do it. "Hey." Feng Hao smiled at him and said, "Generally, I mostly rely on luck." Seeing Shi Kun is still very relaxed, he can''t help but feel that he is still too light? "Haha! ..." Hearing this, the crowd burst into laughter. Feng Hao''s attitude made them feel cordial, and they did not have the arrogance of those children of the Aiishi family. "Brother Hao joked." Shi Kun shook his lips and laughed. He didn''t understand why Feng Hao didn''t have the slightest pride. "Hey!" Feng Hao smiled and turned to Yu Xiao. "Rain is old, I''m in trouble." Yu Xiao responded, grabbed with both hands, the six pieces of wool were floating up, and all the invisible Wu Yuan flowed out. The six pieces of wool shrank at the same time, and the layers of dirt fell down. Next, it is the moment of witness. With the decrease of Wu Jing, there is a continuous noise in the entire Yuyue Casino. As each piece of wool was stripped, the faces of several men continued to rise and fall. Only Feng Hao laughed. However, Shi Kun, who knew he was losing, became enthusiastic about Feng Hao. This made a few men depressed, but they didn''t dare to say anything. "Salsa! ..." Yu Xiao''s movements have not stopped, and in a blink of an eye, she has stripped twenty-five pieces of wool. However, the Wu Jings that are now being released are not very different from each other, but the remaining wool amount is much worse. Of course, Feng Hao has the most left. He has as many as eight pieces, the least one. The selected wool has been opened, and a total of 14 pieces of Wu Jing have been opened. This is no small, and it is also the result of frequent swings. Although Feng Hao only drove out fourteen pieces, the difference was that he still had eight pieces of wool. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 262： Quite generous {} Body] Chapter 262 quite generous With such an ending, the man didn''t say much, and stunned Feng Fenghao, took out a ring and threw it to him, and then went out. In today''s situation, he also understands that it is not that his strength is too poor, but that the opponent is too strong, and he is not comparable at all. "Hey!" Feng Hao glanced inside the ring, his face smiled a bit, and looked at the expressions of several men as if looking at a big fat sheep. Alas, one thousand and five crystals is really fat! "Salsa! ..." Another piece of wool was peeled off, and Feng Hao got another piece of Wu Jing. Now it is fifteen, but the most is Shi Kun. He has seventeen, and the other two are fifteen. It''s sixteen. Now they only have one piece of wool left, and Shi Kun has three more. "Salsa! ..." Another piece of wool was peeled off. The fifteenth man drove out a piece of Wujing, and the other three kept the original data. The faces of the two people changed several times. They gritted their teeth, threw the ring to Feng Hao, and then said goodbye to Shi Kun, they went out. There is no need to think about it. Feng Hao still has six pieces of wool. As long as two pieces are opened, he wins. There is little suspense. Rather than waiting here to suffer and suffer, it is better to hurry up. This is a chic one. . "Hey! They are quite generous." Feng Haozi put away the two rings again, and the smile on his face became stronger. This Wu Jing is so profitable! After tasting the taste, Feng Hao couldn''t help thinking about whether he would focus on these children of the Xiangshi family in the future. The more I think about it, the more justified, these people, the best face, knowing that they lose, they will harden their heads, just like the children of the Xiangshi family in Juancheng, they know the identity of the other party, but for the sake of face With dignity, he still gritted his teeth. As a result, each person sent a hundred Wu Jing to stop. Listening to these words, the children of the Ju''an City Xiangshi family all felt that their hearts were cold and their bodies shivered. This is a pit god! So, they mourned once again for the Yuan family who had gone down. "It''s a monster." Even Shen Yun looked at his appearance of greed for money, but she also endured a bit. Obviously he has a peerless pupil technique, but he doesn''t show the mountains at all. This is really a monster. There doesn''t seem to be a trace of pride. "Am I right?" Feng Hao raised an eyebrow and asked Shi Kun. "Yes Yes." Shi Kun reluctantly shook the corners of his mouth, nodded, but his heart was grinning. This man is so weird! "Salsa! ..." Another piece of wool was stripped, and this time it was another piece of wool. Sixteen to eighteen, Feng Hao is still two blocks behind. "Salsa! ..." Seventeen to eighteen. Shi Kun''s wool is gone. With one million gold coins, he has issued 18 Wujing, which is also a breakthrough. However, Feng Hao still has four pieces of wool. "Brother Hao is really powerful, brother I would like to worship the wind." Shi Kun smiled bitterly, arching. "Hey! ... where is it, I''m just luck." Feng Hao chuckled, almost as if Bai had picked up thousands of pieces of Wu Jing, and he was in a bad mood. "Old rain, let''s drive together." "it is good!" Yu Xiao smiled, stretched out her hand, and raised all four pieces of wool. "Salsa! ..." The layers of snowflakes slowly drifted down from the ground, and the wool was shrinking sharply. There was almost no doubt that four wools produced two pieces of Wujing. The end result is nineteen to eighteen. "I have never been convinced in Shi Kun''s life, but today I am indeed convinced!" Then, Shi Kun also took out a ring and handed it to Feng Hao. He can see that Feng Hao still has more power, it seems that everything is in his grasp. He had a feeling that if the young man showed his full strength, I was afraid it would be very scary. That random selection of woolen materials, but still selected from the poor, turned out as many as nineteen Wujing, which is already appalling. "Does he have the secret skill of Heavenly Order?" Thinking, his eyes shook slightly, and the enthusiasm on his face was even stronger. "Hey! Thanks a lot." Feng Hao was also very polite and took it directly. After all, what he lacked was Wu Jing. Whether it was Xu Wu or Yan Jue, it was a huge mouthful, and it seemed that he would never be full. "Haha! ... It''s still the master!" "Master Hao will not lose!" "Master Hao is mighty!" The gamblers stunned, and the entire Yuyue Gambling House suddenly turned upside down. The boulder crushed in their hearts for a few days was finally removed, and it was still the kind of smashing! "Some, please." Yu Xiao also smiled, and invited Feng Hao, Shi Kun, and Shen Yun to the VIP room aside. When the door was closed, the noise outside was isolated. "Haha! A few, sit." Yu Xiao smiled brightly. The few people sat down before he sat on the chair beside Feng Hao. "Old rain, thank you." Said, Feng Hao took out the ring that Xiao Yu had given him. "Master Hao." Yu Xiao looked pale and said cautiously, "You know my personality of Yu Xiao, what I sent out, and where is the reason for the recovery? Unless, you do not give me face." This is directly giving away! He seemed to be afraid of these five thousand pieces of Wu Jing, and he couldn''t send them out. "This..." Feng Hao smiled for a moment, and then smiled, "So, Yu Lao''s mind, the boy''s heart led." Then he put the ring back. Also, things have been collected so much, and these five thousand pieces of Wujing are not bad, and if this is not the case, he must ask himself. Otherwise, where does this huge Wu Jing come from? Watching the two tacitly smiled, Shen Yun and Shi Kun were both shaking. If Feng Hao is just a master of phase acacia, or only a master of phase acacia, it is so simple, would Yuxiao do it? the answer is negative! Although the status of the Master Xiangshi is noble, he only cooperates on the basis of a win-win situation. Five thousand pieces of Wujing are given away. This is absolutely impossible. Even the Shi family has never encountered such a thing. There is only one explanation. The identity of the boy in front of him is far more than just a master of stone. "Did the children of the hidden family come out to practice?" Thinking of Feng Hao''s Zi Tong again, both of them were surprised. If it is this interpretation, although it is still very reluctant, in order to catch up with this relationship, five thousand Wujing seems to be nothing. After all, in the minds of the world, the energy of the hidden family is extremely horrible. It is an easy thing for a family to destroy a dynasty. Continue during the day, dear. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 263： Fill the pit (} Text) Chapter 263 Filling the Dissatisfaction Fortunately, Master Hao Jie became famous again, defeating the elite children of several prefecture-level stone families in a row, including the regrets of the Chi Dynasty Shi family, the descendants of Kan Xu Yan! With such a feat, Hao Fen''s name suddenly became famous for several dynasties, and everyone was noisy at all. I couldn''t understand why an unknown kid had such a magical pupil! Zitong! I think it should be the ancient techniques of the ancient times, and the difficulty of practicing the ancient techniques of the ancient times is understood by everyone, the conditions required are very strange, there is no way to think about it, not to say that the ability can be practiced. Regrettably, the major forces of the Jin Dynasty also noticed that this young man who might have a pupil of the sky order came to Ju''an City, and after asking, I realized that the young man lived in Master Lu Song''s courtyard. Who dares to ask? Who dares to run wild? The ordinary forces are not clear about what is great about this master Lu Song, but the forces of the older generation are astonishing in the name. After an emerging force, a good Wu Zun strong broke into and was beaten out with a slap, no one dared to approach the yard half a step. Yu Xiao has been particularly proud recently. Because in the entire Ju''an City, three people can enter and exit the courtyard at will. The first one is naturally the city owner Pang Jun, the second one is Yu Xiao, and the third one is the prefecture pharmacist, Mu Yun. Therefore, Yu Xiao is so proud, how many of those veteran forces that look down on themselves as a wealthy general force, whispered and asked for a word. Undoubtedly, all forces are disappointed. And the tomb in the emperor''s tomb, because of the mysterious black robe strongman, did not return, but told a way, became a vicious beast nest, no one dare to approach a thousand miles away. ... In the morning, as the hot sun rose, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes, and the purple awns on his eyes disappeared. At three hours in the morning, it became necessary to practice Ziqi East. After these days, Feng Hao feels that Zitong also has a large radian improvement. If it is divided according to the pupil level, it should at least reach the level of mystery. Xuan level pupil surgery, this is already very good, after all, he only practiced for a few months. "Another month has passed, and it is only two months away from the big country." Squinting his eyes slightly, looking at the slowly rising sun in the sky, Feng Hao muttered. "It''s time to leave." These days, with the accumulation of Wu Jing, Feng Hao has finally evolved from a decisive level to a low level of the prefecture level. However, if he wants to go further, he does not know where he went. Because after being promoted to the rank, he refined five hundred Wujings again, and Feng Hao didn''t feel that Yan had made any improvement, which made him want to curse. How much Wu Jing should it take to fill this pit? I remember when I evolved the yellow level, I only used a dozen martial arts, but it started to increase in the Xuan level. Fortunately, there are refining alien crystals. However, even so, from the Xuan level to the advanced level, that s It took more than five thousand pieces of Wujing. But now, it is estimated at random, Feng Hao appears, there are no tens of thousands of Wu Jing, can not be promoted to the intermediate level. So he gave up filling the pit with Wu Jing. No wonder the old burner once said that Wu Jing was just a life-saving thing. By now, Feng Hao has understood the meaning of this sentence very well. Although, the realm has always been stuck at the peak of the big martial artist, but Feng Hao''s strength at this time is no less dirty than ordinary Wu Zong, a unicorn arm, so that his strength soared again, that is, against the second viscera of Wu Zong, nor problem. The difference is just an opportunity! As long as he breaks through this barrier, his strength can directly soar the peak of Wuling. Even if he can''t, he can pile up with Wujingdui. After all, his physique is placed there, and after strengthening by the unicorn arm, he believes that it is Wu Zong''s constitution is not as good as him. Now, there are two months left. Although he has not yet broken through, he must also rush to the Regret King, otherwise, the time is too late. To be honest, he didn''t want to leave the ancient ruins, but now the ruins are too messy. With his strength, he may lose his life at any time. He must visit the tomb in the tomb. The little black box comes from the inside, as is the fire unicorn. He wants to go in and see if there are any other clues in it. Then there are the ruins of the palace. What is the use of those special energies, he has not yet thought about it, so he must understand it so far. "call!..." Glancing at the situation in the body, exhaling, Feng Hao got out of bed. After scrubbing and putting on a neat shirt, he went out. "Old Lu." When I saw Lu Song who was beating, Feng Hao called. "Grandmaster." Almost without hesitation, Lu Song walked over and let go of his work. "Ahem! It''s like this ..." Lu Song''s attitude towards himself was overwhelming, but this class of powerful men couldn''t change it anymore. He coughed and said his intention. "This..." After listening to Feng Hao''s words, Lu Song narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man in disbelief, "Master, from a kingdom?" God, he felt that his mind was not enough. A kingdom, even a heavenly pharmacist? !! !! !! "Well, that''s right, Xilan Kingdom." Feng Hao still smiled, nodded, and said easily. Lu Song was speechless for a long time, but it took a long time to digest the shocking news, and frowned slightly. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, his words firm, "Must go." He needs to grow, his family needs to grow, and the kingdom needs to grow! Now, the Kingdom of Xilan is just a low-quality kingdom. The resources obtained from the Regret King are too limited. Therefore, he must achieve good results in various countries to improve the rank of the kingdom, so that The Kingdom of Xilan emerged. "This..." Lu Song felt embarrassed. The identity of the Heavenly Order Pharmacist, Lu Song also felt that it would be better not to announce it, because that would bring endless trouble to the Regret Jin Dynasty, the kind of trouble that the Dynasty could not afford. After all, there are too few heavenly pharmacists on the Big Six, but there are countless powerful men in various stages, and it is always inevitable to suffer wounds. Without pharmacist treatment, it will only be a painful life. Just like Lu Song himself. "Old Lu, I have my own way to go." Feng Hao looked at him with a smile, his words were firm. That''s right, if a person wants to grow, he must go through tribulations and climb up step by step in order to truly reach that peak! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 264： Four scrolls (} Text] Chapter 264 Four Scrolls Feng Hao refused Lu Song''s offer, because he had to break through to Wu Ling, otherwise, on the basis of the genius flooding, his decision was that he could not get good results. ** He knows very well that those who can participate in the big country competitions are the elites of various countries. Basically, all are attribute warriors, which are different from ordinary warriors. Such a comparison, with his current strength, can at most deal with Wu Zong''s dirty state, even lower. After all, attribute warriors themselves are too much stronger than ordinary warriors. Moreover, the most important thing is that he will face the alien crystal warrior who is already in Wuzong realm. This is his biggest threat! In addition, there are still many people with secret skills in these people. Those strange secret skills are where Feng Hao should really have a headache. Let Lu Song go to the Imperial City and wait for himself, Feng Hao is walking towards Yuyue Gambling House. Yu Xiao has helped herself so much, and it''s too unreasonable not to say hello before leaving. Along the way, the people who met Feng Hao greeted him enthusiastically. Feng Hao still did not have the slightest shelf and smiled in return. After arriving at Yuyue Gambling House, the person in charge led Feng Hao directly to Yu Xiao''s residence. When Feng Hao saw Yu Xiao, he was sitting in a chair leisurely, snoring. "Rain is old." Feng Hao was also polite, sitting directly on a chair next to him and whispering. "Ok?" After hearing this familiar voice, Yu Xiao froze and opened her eyes. It was Feng Hao who looked at her with a smile, "Master Hao." Knowing the identity of Feng Hao Tianjie Pharmacist, he never dared to call his brother anymore. He was joking that Lu Song didn''t dare to call him that. "Ha ha!" Somehow, Feng Hao explained the intention. "Master is leaving?" Yu Xiao wasn''t surprised, but it was a little bit bleak. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and said, "Yu Lao took care of the kid during this time, and the kid is in his heart. If there is any difficulty in the future, despite asking, the kid should do his best." "Thank you Master!" Yu Xiao was overjoyed and worked hard to get this promise. The promise of a heavenly pharmacist! How much gold coins can''t be exchanged. "Oh! And, actually, the kid''s real name is not Hao Jie." Feng Hao''s help to Yu Xiao is in her heart, not to mention her commitment. If Yu Yue''s help is really difficult in the future, she will not stand by. "Oh." Yu Xiao was shocked. In fact, he had long thought that the boy in front of him might be a pseudonym, but this was just his guess. "Boy Fenghao!" "Feng Hao?" Yu Xiao murmured, but never heard of such a powerful force as Feng Family. However, he does not doubt that a family that can possess the Heavenly Order Pharmacopoeia must be a behemoth. It''s absolute! "Master, please follow me!" Seems hesitated for a long time, Yu Xiao exhaled, stood up, said with a smile. "Oh." Although he didn''t understand why, Feng Hao stood up, followed Yu Xiao, and walked towards Yuyue''s headquarters. Along the way, the security was tight, and under the leadership of Yu Xiao, he came to a loft. At the door of the attic, there were two pale old men sitting side by side. They just sat there, and a special charm was revealed. "Is it Wu Zun?" After just glancing at it, Feng Hao felt a horror, even breathing was not smooth. Too strong, the two elders, like two majestic mountains standing there, the aura is not what this big martial artist can bear. "The two are too senior." With a wave of his hand, Yu Xiao hit an invisible barrier, and Feng Hao returned to normal. The two old men they saw opened their eyes, and Yu Xiao went up and passed a token into the hands of an old man. "Ok." The old man nodded and returned the token to him, but closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep. "Master, go!" Yu Xiao smiled, and took Feng Hao into the attic. This is a Tibetan scripture hall with six bookshelves horizontally and vertically. On the bookshelves, there are all kinds of martial arts and secrets, and basically all are yellow, black, and ordinary. . "Oh, come with me." Of these martial arts, Yu Xiao naturally knew that Feng Hao didn''t like it, so he took him to the second floor. On the second floor, there was only a bookshelf. However, Feng Hao was dumbfounded after coming up. In front of his eyes, the four scrolls, shining brightly, were suspended in mid-air, undulating, and they did not fall. "Is it an ancient secret technique ?!" Feng Hao shuddered and blurted out. "Ha ha!" Yu Xiao chuckled a little, and nodded under his shocking eyes, "Yes, this is a few volumes of ancient mysteries collected by Yu Yue''s help!" "hiss!..." With four volumes, let Feng Hao breathe softly. Good guy, this Yuyue Gang has been standing on this ruin for tens of thousands of years. The bottom line is really not covered. The four-volume secret technique is enough to explain everything. "Oh, master can try to practice." Yu Xiao was satisfied with Feng Hao''s shock, and the smile on her face grew stronger. Not everyone can practice the ancient techniques of the ancient times. As for the requirements of the practice, you can''t see the touches, and it''s not clear. Moreover, practicing the ancient techniques of the ancient times doesn''t mean that you can practice with good talents. Sometimes, a roll of secret skills can change the life of a mediocre person! This is the ancient secret technique! "Thank you old rain!" Feng Hao arched his hand at him, and was walking towards a few rolls of secret skills. This is Feng Hao''s first encounter with the ancient secret technique. I saw that the scroll paper also looks very different. On it, there are flowing brilliance, which is extremely agile. "call!..." Feng Hao is also very clear about the requirements of the secret technique. This is indeed an imperative. He pressed down his excited mood and exhaled, only to grab it toward a nearby scroll. "Oh! ..." It is close. This scroll is against Feng Hao''s palms, pushing out a force of repulsion, pushing the palms away. The strong force makes Feng Hao also a shiver. Obviously, Feng Hao cannot practice this scroll. Slightly stunned, Feng Hao was stunned, avoided this scroll, and walked towards the second. Although this scroll did not show a force of repulsion, Feng Hao sensed it for a long time, and no information came out. Helpless, he could only give up and walk towards the next scroll. This scroll is glowing with earthy yellow light. In fact, a thick charm is revealed. It was just walking in. Looking at this scroll, Feng Hao felt a ripple in his heart. He felt that this scroll seemed to attract himself. Without hesitation, he reached for the scroll directly. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 265： Wild ancient secret technique! {} Text] Chapter 265 Ancient Secret Techniques of the Wild! Within the peaceful loft, suddenly a yellow mang came out, which illuminated the whole manor. At the door of the loft, the two elders also opened their eyes and looked in a surprised direction. The people who can practice secret skills are too small to be saved. And now this glory is not unfamiliar to the two elders, they know that someone has acquired a secret technique! "It was the boy just now." The two looked at each other and closed their eyes again, as if nothing had happened. For Xiao Hao''s recognition of secret skills, Yu Xiao didn''t feel much surprise. Anyway, Feng Hao already has a monster-like existence in his heart. Even if he has practiced these four scrolls, Yu Xiao won''t feel much accident. And now, in front of his eyes, Feng Hao was being wrapped in a group of Huang Mang, and his body was completely shrouded in. Huang Mang was shining and dazzling, making him unable to see the situation inside. But he knew that Feng Hao was accepting the scroll inheritance. ... When grasping the scroll by the palm of his hand, Feng Hao was directly submerged by a sea of ??yellow awns, appearing in front of him, a vast land beyond his sight, boundless and vast, without boundaries. "Where is this?" Feng Hao glanced around, now, the world in front of him is a color, a look, very unreal, it seems to be a virtual world. "what?" In a few moments, he felt that an implication flowed from the soles of his feet into his heart. Suddenly, he sat down and pursued this special implication. He knew that this implication must be related to this ancient and mysterious technique. Time passed by little by little, Yu Xiao was not in a hurry, and stood there waiting patiently. He has only repaired one of these scrolls. Although the ranks of these ancient scrolls are not high, the secret tricks are weird. Once they are used, they are invincible! About three hours later, the layer of Huang Mang covering Feng Hao slowly returned to the scroll, and his figure was revealed. Seeing this scene, Yu Xiao''s face was again with a smile. Feng Hao opened his eyes, Huang Man flashed in his eyes, and then a rush of ecstasy surged up. "Xuan Zhongyu!" He murmured, a strange wave spread from his body, a little, he felt that his body was ten times heavier! At the same time, a few hanging scrolls also shook for a while, and the smile on Yu Xiao''s face solidified. Suddenly heavier weight made him very uncomfortable. This scroll is recorded as a secret technique in the field of gravity! "That''s it!" Closing his eyes, Feng Hao felt the strangeness around him. The corner of his mouth bent a smile of evil charm. This "Xuanzhong Realm" can give any enemy an unexpected surprise. "It''s worthy of the ancient secret technique!" Feng Hao is very satisfied with this secret technique, and possessing Qilin''s talent for strength, this ''Xuanzhongyu'' has no effect on him at all. "what?" A little, he felt something strange. Inside him, the omnipotent heat is being pumped away with the degree of sensation! However, Wu Yuan in his body was intact. This situation surprised Feng Hao. "Is it really the essence of the human body that is consumed by wild ancient secret techniques?" He shuddered in his heart, and seemed to understand something, but after thinking it over, he seemed to understand nothing. "This is a field of gravity." Yu Xiao''s voice came from behind, startling his attention. "Rain is old." With this secret technique, Feng Hao felt indescribable gratitude. When he thought about it, Xuan Zhongyu was put away. "Ha ha!" Seeing Feng Hao''s expression, the smile on Yu Xiao''s face was even stronger. "That gravity scroll, ten years ago, an ancestor of my Yu family had a fate." "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyes brightened. "Ha ha!" Yu Xiao smiled, walked to the side of the shelf, turned over, took out a yellow book, handed it to Feng Hao, and said, "This is some of my ancestor''s experience, I hope the master can use it . " "Thank you old rain!" Feng Hao is overjoyed. What he lacks right now is this. Otherwise, it will take Lang a lot of time when he slowly explores it. "call!..." After reading all the notes on the little notebook, he took a long breath and his eyes flashed with excitement. According to this note, Xuanzhong Realm can only wield twice the gravity when the warrior, and it is limited to about one meter. When he reaches the warrior, he can wield five times the gravity field. Its limitations also spread. In the range of three meters, the big martial arts realm can swing ten times the gravity field, and the distance can reach five meters! After that, in each realm, the ability in the field of gravity is doubled, that is to say, Wu Ling, 20 times, Wu Zong can reach 40 times of terror! What''s more, to a certain point, he can also break out this gravity field and become a means of attack instead of being fixed in one place alone. It is conceivable how much pressure this is on the enemy, and the fact that Huo Ran used it so much made the enemies close to him utterly invincible. However, as mentioned above, the use of secret techniques will consume the human body''s essence, so it is better not to use this secret technique to a certain extent. But what does this mean for Feng Hao? Although he didn''t know what was going on, it was true that he could increase the thermal energy in his body by eating animal meat. Therefore, he is not afraid of the loss of Jingyuan in his body. "Hey! ..." It seemed to think of the scene in the future, Feng Hao laughed loudly, so gloomy, let Yu Xiao aside be scared, and looked at him with a bit of shock. "Uh..." Seeing the old man''s surprised look, Feng Hao looked stiff, smiled, and returned the little book back, "Thank you." He was very moved to be able to open his tens of thousands of years of collection to himself. "Hehe, the master is polite." Putting the book in place, Yu Xiao turned around and said, "Master, there is another volume, try?" "it is good!" The benefits have been enough, Feng Hao doesn''t care, the diameter is going towards the last reel. As a result, it was contact, and he was ejected. Looking at the three scrolls in suspension, he could only sigh with utter sigh, there was no way. But for him, martial arts at this time were enough. If you think about it, there are thunder and slash, near, and Ben Leiquan, and the new "Xuanzhongyu" is ready for both distance and distance. Three martial arts are not bad. Both were polite, Yu Xiao took out a thousand Wu Jing again, and Feng Hao chose to accept it cheekily. Wu Jing took it, and her secret skills also got. Feng Hao left Yuyue Gambling House contentedly, put on a black robe, and walked out of Ju''an City toward the Regret Jin Dynasty. That is his second stop! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 266： Do one vote (} Text] Chapter 266 Doing One ** Not far from Ju''an City, Feng Hao took off his black robe. After all, a black robe was too conspicuous. It didn''t take long for him to feel that someone was following him, frowning, the corner of his mouth evoked a cold arc, and the pace under his feet accelerated a lot. "Did I feel wrong?" Already remote, but there was still no movement behind, Feng Hao shook his head, walked quickly, and walked towards the ancient ruins. "Brother, what should I do?" After a boulder, eight men were hidden. One of them, if Feng Hao saw it, he would definitely recognize it. He was Chiyun who helped the hawk nose of the eagle! First, she pursued the wind, entered the red area, and the gang''s loss-making elite members were scolded. Then, in the Yuyue Gambling Hall, Yu Xiao faced the public in public. He knew that he escaped. It was the life of Juan City. Now, a few other associates have been pulled, and the bully and avoidance business has been done on this ancient ruins. However, against Feng Hao, he never let go. Listening to Feng Hao''s reputation in the city of Ju''an is getting higher and higher, his heart has been sinking, he thought that revenge was hopeless, but Feng Hao went out of the city by accident. The reason why he didn''t do it now was that he was still afraid of an ambush, and thought he was trying to seduce him out, so he didn''t do it. "hold on." He stopped their changes and looked at the flickering figures in the distance. His eyes were filled with violent colors. Tian''s lips were cracked. He grinned, "Hey! This is a real fat sheep. As long as he slaughters him, we will no longer have to live in fear and fear. " "Oh, brother, can he be such a fat martial artist?" A man was unbelievable and asked out loud. "Huh! Do you know who that kid is?" The hawk nose snorts coldly, said. "A big martial artist, can it be famous?" "Brother, hurry up." Several men urged. "Humph!" The hawk snorted, and said, "He is the lucky master, the legendary master of phase acacia, you say, is he fat?" "His! ... he turned out to be a lucky master?" "Oh my god, is Lucky Master a big martial arts kid?" "Brother, is this impossible?" Several of the men were shocked and felt inconceivable, but when they saw the hawk on the eagle''s nose, they all stopped asking. "Brother, do we really want to touch him?" A man asked weakly. After all, the name of the lucky master was nothing short of instantaneous, and several great dynasties were famous, and many great forces were extremely sought after. How could such a person be able to move like this? "Yes!" The hawk-nosed thought of Yu Xiao''s slap was tickling Feng Feng''s hate, wishing to have a cramp and bones to it. "but..." Several men seemed to be a little hesitant. "Nothing!" The hawk-nosed scolded, his face gloomy, "He is a big warrior, has he escaped the palm of our hand? After the kill, we fled the ancient ruins, the world is big, where are those people looking for us?" He was scolded and thought about it, it really is so reasonable. It''s just a big martial artist. They are eight people, two of them are Wu Zong, the hawk nose is as high as two viscera realms, and the other six are also martial arts realms. Can''t they deal with a big martial arts? Therefore, a few people are also hard-hearted to do this job, then they can settle their lives. Of course, on top of this ancient ruins, they still dare not take action. In the event of being seen, that would be awful. Therefore, they have been patient and do not move until a day later, they have walked out of the ancient ruins. ... "Oh!" A figure flashed in front of Feng Hao, blocking his way, and several people stood around him. "Buzon!" Just a glance, Feng Hao had a heart in his heart. When he glanced around, the corner of his mouth curved an evil charm. "Did you finally come out?" Soon after he came out of Ju''an City, he had this feeling faintly. He has been out of the ancient ruins and walked for a long time. These people finally couldn''t bear to move. Two martial arts and six martial spirits, although under pressure, Feng Hao was not afraid, he was leaving, no one stopped here! "It''s you?" His gaze settled on the man with a hooked nose, and his expression was slightly surprised. For a long time, he thought that this man should have been dealt with by the Red Cloud Gang, but he did not expect it, but he encountered it again. Looking at it, it seemed that he had come to seek revenge. "Is it Chiyun Gang trying to do it himself?" Thinking of this, his eyes cooled down. "Hey! Little bastard, can''t you think?" The hawk-nosed face was full of smirks, showing great pride. In his opinion, Feng Hao was already catching up with him and let him knead. "Are you brave enough?" Feng Hao smiled, "You know, what kind of results will be obtained by doing this?" His words trembled the rest of the people, all of them frightened. After all, as long as it is a person on the ancient ruins, who has never heard the name of the lucky master? It can be said that his fame has passed the top ten forces and has become a step with the city owner. They believe that in the ancient ruins, this lucky master, whoever wants to die, must die! Even with his top ten strengths, he has the ability to hurt him. "What are you afraid of!" The hawk-nosed scolded, eeriely said, "He will soon become a corpse, no one knows who made it!" This sentence immediately gave a few people a strong shot, and they all settled down and slowly moved closer to Fenghao. Apart from this identity, the boy in front of him is indeed a fat sheep. Because they did not, until recently, this boy won 5,000 Wu Jing! Five thousand pieces of Wujing, what is that concept? They know that after doing this, they don''t have to worry about it for decades. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao chuckled. It happened that after getting "Xuan Zhong Yu", she hadn''t used it yet. No, someone came to the door. Really considerate! As soon as the palm is stretched out, Wu Feng appears on the palm of the hand, and with a slight grip, the feeling of being connected with blood is flowing into my heart. "Thunderstrike!" He showed no mercy, and when he reached his toes, he rushed towards a Wu Zong. "Hey! Find it!" Seeing Feng Hao rushing towards himself, there was a slap on Wu Zong''s face, a scratch on his palm, and a dark long knife appeared in his hand. When Wu Yuan spit, he greeted Feng Hao. . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 267： Really works {} Body] Chapter 267 really works Looking at the rushing man, Feng Hao''s mouth curved a weird arc, and after entering the range of about five meters, he stretched his right hand slightly and spat slightly, "Xuan Zhongyu!" An inexplicable charm came out of his arm, centered around his body, and within five meters of it, it suddenly became a field of gravity. ** "what?" The Wu Zong, who had a smirk on his face, suddenly freezes, his body leaping, and for a while, he is unstable and falls down. "Hey!" The red and blue light flashed into a flash of lightning and fell straight down. The Wu Zong even lifted the long sword, and the lightning had already fallen. Killed! He was split in half directly, and his intestines were spilled to the ground, bloody. He died unjustly, and he couldn''t figure out why his body suddenly became heavier. In the battle of life and death, a small accident will deprive life! All this was born too fast, and the hawk nose was also dumbfounded. A few months ago, this boy was also a big martial artist, and was chased by several people to escape into the red area, but now he is a trick to solve a dirty Wuzong. "Hey! It really works." "Xuan Zhongyu" had an effect. Feng Hao was even more pleased. With a flash of imagination in his eyes, he was walking towards a nearby man with the peak of Wuling. "Click!" It''s another sword. The sword is broken and people die. Under ''Wu Feng'', those ordinary weapons are just like tofu. They are broken at the touch. A scream was left, and he fell down in amazement. Suddenly, Feng Hao entered the flock like a wolf. "Don''t collide with him, he has a magic weapon in his hand!" After the hawk-nosed response, he reminded with a scream, holding in his hand a dazzling sword of the inexhaustible spirit, and rushing towards Fenghao. "Hey! It''s late!" Feng Hao avoided, and rushed towards another Wuling. "what!!!" With a scream left, the man had no resistance and was split in half. "Xuan Zhongyu" plus thunder and thunder, and the need for superb magic weapons, not to mention Wu Ling, even Wu Zong can''t resist even if he is dirty, so they are actually not injustice. After a lap, there is only the hawk nose left. His heart was trembling. He didn''t know how this boy did it. The more he went, the more he killed, there was no pressure at all! What kind of monster is this? He regretted it, looking at the young man who was slowly walking towards himself, he actually resigned. He was afraid! "What? Scared?" Feng Hao did not expect that with the "Xuan Zhongyu", the advantage over the enemy would be too great. "Humph!" Hook-nosed knew that he couldn''t escape, and with his sword in his hand, his mind quickly settled down. He saw that in addition to the high-quality magic weapon in his hand, I am afraid that this boy has more advantages. Now, when he approaches, he will have a strangeness. He sees the mistakes and surprises in the eyes of his companions. fear. Too weird! "Ah!" Feng Hao had a funny smile in his mouth. For the first time, he chose to fight against Wu Zong''s viscera. He didn''t dare to carelessly. He turned his hands and took out a piece of Wu Jing to quickly replenish the consumption in the body. The essence of the body shakes, and Wu Yuan begins to condense. "Ok?" Seeing the wind and hoarseness converged, the hawk-nosed nose felt a cold air in my heart. At that time, I was going to do my best to bite my teeth. ! " Wu Yuan spewed and raised all the surrounding dust. With a long sword, he rushed towards Feng Hao. Cold light shone, murderous stunned. Looking at the approaching eagle''s hook nose, Feng Hao turned his mouth slightly and spat slightly in his mouth, "''Xuan Zhong Yu''!" The voice was off the tongue, and his body was like a sharp arrow off the string, turned into a residual image, and flew out. "Thunderstrike!" At the moment when the hawk''s nose slightly staggered, he saw a silver lightning on the sky, falling towards himself, and he was scared to death. "Paishan Palm!" He vomited all over Wu Yuan and shot two palms in succession towards Feng Hao. Wu Zong''s two internal organs have two more vortices. The strength of Wu Yuan is unquestionable. It is three times Wu Yuan, three tubes underneath, coupled with mysterious martial arts skills. At once, he played a visible Wu Yuan Ripples, like Hai Lang, swept across Fenghao. "Oh!" With no slightest accident, Feng Hao was directly shot and flew out. Fortunately, he saw that the situation was not good, and he directly cut out the condensed thunder in his hands. Otherwise, he would be bitten by himself. "Ahem!" After falling to the ground and being directly photographed, Feng Hao still felt a sense of sullenness. After running Xu Dan above the Pesticide Code, he slowly recovered. The gap in the realm is indeed his weakness. If he can''t get near, everything is ridiculous. "What happened just now?" Remove all the abnormalities on your body, and look at the small pit under your feet. The eyes of the hawk-nosed eyes are full of astonishment. "Is he even in control of the ancient secret techniques?" Such weirdness is out of the scope of martial arts, so the hawk nose directly thought of the ancient secret techniques. As Feng Hao, indeed, possessing ancient and mysterious skills is not impossible. "Damn, that''s it!" He escaped, and finally realized why the people still looked awkward before they died. Oath of death! At the same time, he also understood Feng Hao''s weaknesses. "I want you to die!" He put away his long sword, didn''t plan to get closer anymore, waved his palms, and continuously shot a series of angry Lang towards Feng Hao, and Feng Hao was forced backwards. "Oh!" He was shot again and flew out. Feng Hao spit out his mouth, and his heart was angry. "It''s not over yet, is it?" For some reason, a violent uproar burst into his heart, and his eyes became instantly red. "Kirin arm!" As soon as he thought, his left arm swelled suddenly. "Hey!" His shirt was broken, and his entire arm was more than three times inflated. Pieces of red scales grew out of the arm, exposing the horns of his head, and under the sun''s rays, a strange red light appeared. , Grabbing people''s minds. "What the **** is that?" Looking at that monster-like arm, the hawk-nosed heart suddenly became cold and his eyelids jumped wildly. "Hey!" At this moment, Feng Hao looked pale, and the whole person seemed very violent. "Oh!" With a fierce stun, his body burst into bursts, his body shook, and waves of force surged into his left arm. "Ben Lei Quan!" Seeing the anger Lang rushed, he punched a punch without hesitation, Ben Lei''s five strengths exploded, directly blasted this strength into a hole, and punched in the hawk-nosed eyes, , Directly in his chest. "Oh!" Through the heart, the heart was directly crushed by a boxing, a large hole was opened in the chest, and the hawk nose was directly thrown out. Before it fell, the person was out of breath. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 268： Jinjie Wuling (} Text) Chapter 268 Jin Jin Wuling "Huh! ... huh! ..." In the wilderness, a young boy in a blue shirt, kneeling on the ground, gasping constantly in his mouth, a drop of sweat the size of soy beans rolled continuously from his cheek. ** His robe was damaged, his left arm was obviously three to four times as large as his right arm. From the arm, a piece of dragon scales covered the entire arm, and one piece seemed to be breathing. He shivered and frowned, as if he was enduring something, his face twitched as if smiling, looking weird, but without the slightest pain. After using the Kirin Arm again, for some reason, something strange happened in the body. And these abnormalities come from the bones in the body. Feng Hao''s bones are already within the Black Tower, and with the power of thunder and lightning, they have been tempered to the peak of Wuling. Do not doubt the strength. And Feng Hao''s realm is also critical at the peak of the Great Martial Arts Master, and has not been able to move half a step. Further, it is Wu Ling. No one can tell what is happening in the realm. If Wu Yuan is full and his physique has met the needs, then what is needed is just an opportunity. In order to find this opportunity, Feng Hao also spent a lot of energy, but he still couldn''t find a clue, but just now, after a battle with Eagle Hook Nose **, the skeleton on his left arm was Something strange. itch! It''s very itchy. The itch from the bones is like 10,000 ants crawling on it. Just crawling, no pain at all, but itching! This thing doesn''t seem to be painful, painful, and bearable, but itching, but no one knows how to bear it. Feng Hao''s mouth twitched, and the expression on his face kept changing. Itching, itching into the soul, boundless, will not stop, and this kind of itch seems to be contagious. Originally, the bones of the first section had this kind of abnormality, but now, it has spread to the second section. The second pass, the second pass, the wireless spread, only half an hour, the entire left arm is all infected. "How can this be? Is it a side effect of Kirin Arm?" Feng Hao''s face looked strange, and his heart twitched, thinking. He remembered that the Kirin arm was used last time, but there was no such abnormality, and it seemed that the itch did not stop in general, and it continued to spread endlessly. "Ok?" Suddenly, he froze slightly, his expression on his face froze, and his mouth murmured, "Is it going to break?" From the first section of bones, the itching slowly receded, and a warmth replaced the itching. That is a martial art! That''s right, Wu Yuan! Moreover, the purity of this Wuyuan is more than that of Wuyuan in Wuyuan vortex. It seems that it is already in another realm! After exploring it, Feng Hao felt an ecstasy that could not be depressed. The opportunity to break through the martial arts was found within the arm of Kirin! "Haha! ..." "what!!!" In his laughter, he could not tell whether it was pain or joy, very weird, just like a ghost howling. Itching spreads, warmth rises, Feng Hao is painful and happy. Slowly, it was originally just a trace of heat flow, gradually growing, converging into a stream, then expanding into a river, and finally changing to the Yangtze River, flowing into the large ocean of Wuyuan vortex. When the itch was lost, Feng Hao was soaking in the hot spring. He was lying on his back on the ground, and his handsome face was full of comfort. "Oh! ..." With the Wuyuan vortex bursting into a long chant, the whole vortex is undergoing earth-shaking changes. At the same time, it is also announced that Feng Hao has stepped into the realm of martial arts! Ascension in the realm allowed Feng Hao''s energy to be sublimated again. When the upsurge subsided, Feng Hao jumped up. "Just so advanced?" Feng Hao had an unrealistic illusion, but Wu Yuan flowing in Wu Yuan''s whirlpool told him that he was no longer a great martial artist, but a real martial artist. "Is Wuling finally?" Clenched his fist, closed his eyes, and felt Wu Yuan flowing in his body. The corner of his mouth showed a proud arc. "Haha! ..." Depression for more than half a year, in a burst of laughter, finally swept away, a sense of cheerfulness emerged. After glancing at the eight corpses around, Feng Hao frowned slightly, scraped it, and got a dozen Wu Jing, randomly blasted out a large pit, and buried a few people. . ... Late at night, in the wilderness, a sound of beasts came around, adding a sense of horror and horror to this wilderness. A bunch of bonfires are strung with a piece of terrain dragon meat of about ten kilograms. Under the bonfire''s baking, a tempting flavour of meat slowly emerges. On one side, a young boy in a blue shirt kept on the barbecue, spreading various spices, making the barbecue more fragrant and fragrant. "Oh! Oh!" Opposite the boy, there was a ball of white hair, round and round, with a small round head popping out, big eyes with water and spirit, boundlessly clear, staring straight at the piece of barbecue, his mouth opened wide The pink tongue, rolling her lips constantly, babbled in her mouth, seemed to be urging. "Why urgent?" Feng Hao scolded angrily. After eating barbecue once here, it seems to be infatuated with it. Every time Fenghao barbecue, it will come out to eat, and do nt look at its small body and eating, it is not ambiguous, the amount of food, than Feng Hao is much bigger. A dozen pounds of barbecue, in a blink of an eye, was in the belly of one person and one beast. The two guys were lying on the ground with satisfaction, their faces relaxed. Waiting for the heat to settle down slowly, Feng Hao opened his eyes and sat up. "call!..." A long spit of stale gas in the body, "Wu Ling realm, can condense the wings of Wu Yuan, flying in the air." Gravity off the ground is the dream of every human being. At the same time, flying in the air is also the dividing line between the strong and the weak. Thinking of the smoothness of the flight, Feng Hao''s breathing was a little quicker. "Try it!" He stood up, closed his eyes, and looked for the two special meridians on the back according to the method he had previously asked to burn old. A little, Feng Hao found the existence of those two meridians. Then, he tried to mobilize Wu Yuan and approached the two meridians. "Hey!" Two white Wu Yuan wings were sprayed from his back, very thin, but they existed. "So simple?" Originally thought it was very complicated, but now it is unexpected to Feng Hao, and it just went to the drain, but Wu Yuan''s consumption is too large, just the two thin wings, like Feng Hao has been using thunder In general, Wu Yuan is losing like water. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 269： Night encounter (} Text) Chapter 269 Night Encounter Above the wilderness, stood a teenager, behind him, a pair of bright wings slowly stretched. ** The consumption of Wu Yuan''s wings is too large. It is already the prestige of the prefecture level, and he ca nt afford to consume them. If he wants to support this pair of virtual wings, he ca nt fight with anyone at all. "No wonder that Wu Zong can control Wu Yuan''s wings normally." At this time, Feng Hao understood why the old man would say so. Wu Ling, it is too easy to support this pair of virtual wings, but Wu Zong, it is different. Even if it is dirty, there is a vortex in his body, which can fully supply the consumption of this pair of virtual wings. In desperation, Feng Hao could only take out a piece of Wu Jing. He was eager to try, and wanted to try the feeling of flying himself. But it turns out that trying to fly is not so simple. "Oh! Oh!" Looking at the windy Hao flying less than half a meter away from the ground, the small ball racket laughed wildly, rolling and rolling on the ground, the sound of ridicule, came out of its mouth without concealment, let the wind Hao hate itch. "Oh!" After falling down again, Feng Hao didn''t get discouraged, and gave a glance at an unscrupulous beast with a resentful glance, and his wings flew out behind him again. "Snoring! ... snoring! ..." A pair of one-meter-long virtual wings, shining with twinkles, flickered, dragging Fenghao''s body slowly into the air. I have nt flown by myself, so I do nt know the difficulty of flying. I do nt know until I have practiced. Want to fly? too difficult. Half a night passed, Feng Hao fell down more than a hundred times, and even Wu Jing consumed two and a half. Fortunately, he has more Wu Jing now, so there is no need to worry about this matter. "What''s the problem?" Falling again, Feng Hao frowned, and did not rush to test flight. After hundreds of times, he now, one of the first, is that the wings are too thin. There is no way this is because the level of Wu Yuan is too low, so even if you fly, you ca nt make it fast, it s just that you can fly. Secondly, the wings are too difficult to control, and the tacit agreement of the same mind has not yet run in, which is also an important factor that prevents him from maintaining balance. "Flop! Flop! ..." A pair of virtual wings spurted out again. This time, Feng Hao put all his thoughts on this pair of virtual wings, controlled the wings, slowly fanned, and his body floated slowly again. "balance!" Feng Hao now doesn''t want to be able to fly, he just wants to be able to stand in balance, instead of being crooked. Just one foot off the ground, he closed his eyes. After half an hour, the little ball on the side didn''t laugh at him, just lying there boring, but in a pair of bright eyes, it was full of playfulness. However, after an hour of trying again, Feng Hao''s progress has also been made. A pair of virtual wings slowly fanned, although not flying very high, but his figure has obviously stabilized, but only slightly swayed. "call!..." Watching the East has slowly whitened the sky, Feng Hao exhaled, sat down and began to practice Ziqi East. This is necessary. He felt that if these pairs of purple pupils were successful, they would have a great effect. Aiishi? This is just one of them. ... Walking all the way, rushing during the day, practicing flight at night, after five days, Feng Hao was able to maintain a complete balance. He knew faintly that maintaining balance was the beginning of flight. If balance could not be maintained, what else was flying? "Flop! Flop! ..." The wings fluttered and the body remained motionless. Feng Hao opened his eyes, and there was an indescribable joy in his eyes. "Should be able to fly?" Although it is not enough, a pair of virtual wings are as agile as arms, but the frequency of thoughts can also keep up. During the test flight, Feng Hao naturally did not dare to go too fast. He controlled the wings and slowly fanned, and his figure slowly increased. "Flying up." Looking at the ground beneath his feet, Feng Hao was filled with a strange pride. With his own strength, he finally flew up! Next, he tried to start the movement. Although awkward, like a few years old child walking, his balance was still well grasped. "Haha! ..." A laughing voice came over, and Feng Hao frowned, and looking at the source of the sound, he saw eleven figures, slowly approaching his side. Wu Yuan was slowly recovered, his body also descended, and the eleven figures came to the campfire. An old man, he is full of majestic momentum, it seems that the heavens and the earth are also moving for him. Such an aura, Feng Hao can only be seen on Yu Xiao. "It turned out to be a military respect?" Feng Hao''s heart shook slightly, and she glanced at the other ten people. Now, each of them is very young, seven men and three women, each of them is above the level of martial spirit. However, he roughly estimated that at least half of the ten people were in the Wuzong realm. "Did you go to the big country?" Hurrying at night, led by a strong man, but also exactly ten people, this exactly meets the conditions of the country comparison. Feng Hao is looking at them, and naturally they are also looking at Feng Hao. A weak-crowned boy, who appeared in the wilderness, did not have a mentor, and was practicing flying alone, which was really weird. After looking around, they were shocked. Such a young man, even without a teacher''s instruction, is already in the Wuling realm. Such a talent is not low. If he teaches it well, it is no problem to promote Wuzong 30 years ago. "Not easy." The old man was brilliant and praised in his mouth. "Oh! ... principal, what a trivial thing for a guy who can''t even fly?" Beside the old man, a man immediately listened to his praise, and was not convinced. Obviously, the old man must be an elder who doesn''t often boast. "Humph!" The old man hummed and gave him a white glance. "Your boy has been promoted to the first level of Wuling. How long have I taught you before you learned to fly?" "I can fly in a month!" The man seemed very proud. I have mastered balance and agility in a month, which is really good. "But he, with no one to teach, has mastered the balance himself and can fly. Can you do it for you?" As an old man, the old man, from one aspect, saw that many things come, these younger sister-in-laws are not comparable at all. "Uh..." The man grinned, speechless. The old man said something that all ten people understand. The young man in front of him is definitely no less talented than himself and others. I''m afraid it will be even higher. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 270： Delicious guy (} Text) Chapter 27o delicious guy Seeing that they were not malicious, Feng Hao didn''t care so much, took out a piece of animal meat, and put it on the skewer and grilled it on the campfire. "Just rest here today and hurry tomorrow!" Glancing around, the old man decided and asked quite kindly, "Little brother, wouldn''t you be surprised?" "will not." Feng Hao bent his corner of his mouth and replied. Then, the eleven people raised two bonfires, one for each man and the other. Seeing their skillful movements, they knew that this was the way to come. "Hey! ... It''s fragrant." A man who seemed to have a smooth tone, was familiar with it, leaned over directly, and laughed, facing Fenghao, "Brother, do you have any meat? Give me some points." "Ah!" Seeing his face laughing and laughing, Feng Hao was also forbearable, turned his hands, took out a Wuling-level Warcraft, and tore off a large piece of meat to him. The two groups of people I saw again were torn off two more and threw them away. "Hey! My name is Cheng Nan, what about you brother?" After the meat was skewered, the man named Cheng Nan greeted Feng Hao. "Feng Hao." Feng Hao smiled a little, and then said the name. Then, Cheng Nan opened the mouth and foamed the stars in the southeast and north, soaking a large piece of barbecue in front of him, watching Feng Hao worried, and moved his own barbecue to this place. Edge shifted. After some conversation, Feng Hao learned that this Cheng Nan came from a high-grade middle school called the kingdom of the moon, and they went to the Imperial Capital of Hanjin to participate in the big game of the nations. "Brother Feng, how about you?" After that, Cheng Nan asked again. "Oh, I''m just rushing to Hanjin Huangdu." Feng Hao smiled slightly. "Haha! ... That relationship is good, let''s go all the way!" Cheng Nanxian was very pleased. Seeing Feng Hao surprised, he lowered his voice and said, "These guys are all woods, only the woods they cultivate." "Ha ha!" Seeing his appearance, Feng Hao was forbearing. In this world, strength is king. People from large families are destined to be extraordinary from birth. They are under pressure, step by step, and have no breathing time at all. Feng Hao didn''t talk much, but he was a good listener, making Cheng Nan say more and more vigorously. A little, the whole area is full of meat, and Feng Hao took out the spices again, and the fragrance was stronger. The small **** also got out of his arms. Staring deadly at the piece of meat that Feng Hao roasted, the corner of his mouth, a crystalline thread, fell to the ground. "Wow! So cute." Among them, a woman with big eyes glanced at the small ball squatting by the bonfire, screamed, and ran towards the small ball. However, with the degree of the small ball, how could she be caught by her, leaving a residual image, which appeared on Feng Hao''s shoulder. "Oh! Oh!" The little guy was still in a hurry. He vomited his little pink tongue towards the woman. It was cute for a while, so that the other two women surrounded him. Looking at such a furry little thing, all three women were staring at the stars, but it was embarrassing to Feng Hao. Cheng Nan pursed his lips, glanced at Feng Hao with jealousy, holding his own piece of roast meat that was not fully cooked, then stunned, and a moment of resentment spread. They do nt doubt about the little guy. After all, the little guy does nt seem to have any lethality. Besides, there are still some powerful people. They catch some small Warcraft captives, but they re too cute. Yes, it is not. "Hey, where did you catch this Warcraft?" A woman with a round face couldn''t bear it and asked out loud. When asked, the other two women stared at him. "Mountain Mountains, pick it up." Feng Hao slightly twitched his mouth and replied casually. When talking, his eyes did not dare to look away, and he kept staring at the barbecue on the campfire. He could see, however, that the men obviously had a good opinion of the three women. In case of trouble, it would be bad. "How do you sell this little beast? I bought it." A man, dressed in a luxurious cloth, came over to this side, stood behind the woman with the big eyes, and asked Feng Hao. It was just because of his movements that the woman with big eyes moved the figure slightly, avoiding his close distance. "This one..." Feng Hao frowned and was about to talk, but the little guy was quitting. It understands people. "Oh! Oh!" Suddenly, the fat little body straightened up, stretched out a short forefoot, and protested uncontrollably towards the man. The appearance made several women''s eyes scream even more. "You see it too." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, ignored him, turned over the barbecue, and sprinkled some spices again, just to attract the attention of the small things in the past. "He Qi, what are you talking about? Is everything you can buy with gold coins in your eyes?" Cheng Nan also calmed his face and stood up. "Humph!" The man He Qi snorted softly and didn''t talk much. It seemed that he was afraid of Cheng Nan. "Brother Feng, ignore him, he''s just a rich kid who has fallen into Qian''s eyes." Cheng Nanyang raised the barbecue in Yang''s hand and said casually, not caring about it. Also, according to himself, he was the disciple of the old man. Although he was not born at all, but with such a layer of relationship, who would dare to treat him? "Ah!" Feng Hao raised his mouth and said nothing. Buy a small ball? It also depends on whether he has the ability. A few women were unwilling, but did not know what to say. Looking at the small ball, all of them could not move away, and they could only glance at Feng Hao with resentful eyes, making him like a pin cushion Unnatural for a while. Fortunately, the barbecue was getting better soon, and the small ball jumped off his shoulder, sitting obediently, waiting for Feng Hao to give it food. Rip off two pieces, one person and one beast, are all frantic. The eating is very scary. Especially for small balls, don''t look small and eat something, but it is not ambiguous at all, and it is not slower than Feng Hao. Just a little, a piece of tens of pounds of barbecue, it was into the stomach of two guys, leaving everyone silent for a while. Two monsters, two big stomach kings! Seeing this scene, as soon as the three women''s eyes lighted up, they went back and held their barbecue to seduce and confuse little things. Sure enough, this little thing ran directly to the wind, rolling the eyes with great wind. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 271： Than one by one {} Body] Chapter 271 "Brother Feng, you are not kind." Looking at the screaming sounds over there, Cheng Nan retracted his gaze and glanced at Fenghao with a strange look. "I''m not kind?" Feng Hao froze and opened his eyes. "Oh!" Cheng Nan poked at the women. I saw, the little ball guy was leaning on the arms of the woman with the goose-egg face, a pair of forefoot holding a beast flirting frantically, didn''t care about the few arms that he touched on his body. , That''s nothing to care about. "Uh..." Feng Hao pumped the corners of his mouth, his face darkened. This one''s ashamed! "Well! ... I wish I had such a beast too." Cheng Nan glanced at the ball with some jealousy, and said with envy. The shape of the little guy directly kills all women, it is simply an artifact of picking up girls! "Hum!" Feng Hao hummed twice, but did not answer. He knows that the little guy is humane and understands people. He is cute in that costume now, but it''s just a change of food. The sacrifice of selling looks is just for a bite. There is no ritual at all. So shameless! Sure enough, at the last bite, the flesh was swallowed like a stomach, the little guy''s eyes turned and his body twisted, and he escaped the female claws, made a grimace, stretched out his tongue, and flashed into Fenghao Inside the collar, they no longer came out, annoying the women. Regarding the grumbling eyes of the few women, Feng Hao closed her eyes as if she hadn''t seen it. One night passed quickly. After the sun rose, a few people continued, and the purple awns in Feng Hao''s pupils slowly retreated. Although they saw them, they did not ask them. After all, it was a private matter. Then, the party was on their way together, but the three women kept their eyes on themselves, but it was embarrassing to Feng Hao. Fortunately, Cheng Nan had been standing beside him, otherwise, he had chosen to part ways. "Right, brother Feng, I saw you practicing flying yesterday?" During the conversation, Cheng Nan smiled with a smile on his face. His cultivation is, undoubtedly, the tallest of the ten young people, who is only nineteen years old. He is already the second viscera of Wu Zong. Moreover, he is still a fire-like physique, and he has refined a foreign crystal! Such a person is even called a demon. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded. "Hey! I don''t think you''ve been promoted to martial arts yet, have you?" Cheng Nan smiled and turned around. "Well, it''s only been a dozen days." Looking at the smile on Cheng Nan''s face, Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly. In fact, it was only five days. However, such a progress should be difficult for these geniuses to believe. Therefore, Feng Hao directly said two or three times more time. "How is that possible? A dozen days? No one can teach that." Cheng Nan called out directly, with a pair of eyes staring round, looking at Feng Hao incredibly. A martial spirit, if no one teaches, it is too difficult to maintain balance. I want to use his talent, and under the old man''s teaching, it takes half a month to maintain balance. The young man in front of him, on the basis of balance, has begun to fly! This makes him acceptable. After hearing this, several other people were all sluggish. After all, they were all people who knew how rough the flight was. Suddenly, they all cast doubt on Feng Hao. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao didn''t explain, just smiled slightly. "You guy, is it a monster?" Cheng Nan blinked his eyes and froze, "No, I have to compare with you!" He stopped. "Than? How?" Feng Hao bent without a trace, asking. He naturally saw that Cheng Nan was the strongest of the ten people, so he had such a thought. He wants to try, to what extent his strength. After all, Feng Hao had the idea of ??winning the top prize. If not even the genius of a high-class middle-class kingdom is not as good, then the first three must be hopeless. After all, there is a higher-class kingdom on top, more! There are also people who regret the Golden Dynasty! The first three, no accident, will fall into the hands of those who regret the golden dynasty, the people of the kingdom, the chances of breaking into the top three are too small, unless the monster is out. "Oh." Seeing Feng Hao so refreshed, he agreed, Cheng Nan was still a little hesitant, and immediately laughed, "Haha! ... Brother Feng is bold, let alone brother I bully you, I try to control the strength of martial arts, How about a casual match? " "no problem." Feng Hao directly agreed. Just above this wilderness, the two opened a distance. The old man and the other eight stood a hundred meters away, and they were also watching the dynamics of the two. "Does this compare?" The man in a luxurious pout pouted. Although he and Cheng Nan could not come together, he must also admit that this Cheng Nan is a demon and also the killer of their kingdom. The top three killers sprint! In order to cultivate Cheng Nan, it is almost a national effort. In their opinion, Cheng Nan proposed to compete with Feng Hao, which was bullying people! "Oh, that''s not necessarily the case." The old man is also very proud of this baby disciple, his eyes narrowed at the two people on the field. In his mind, he still favors Cheng Nan. After all, Cheng Nan is a talent of evil spirits that can not be seen for thousands of years! "Attention, here it is!" Between the games, Cheng Nan''s hippie smile was all put away, with a solemn expression, a deep sip, and a stature, he rushed towards Feng Hao. "Ben Lei Quan!" With the soles of his feet slamming the ground, Feng Hao shot out, raising his fists to meet him. "boom!..." The two fists slammed into each other violently, a dull sound, a spirit of energy, came out of it, and raised the dust of the ground. "Stagger and stare! ..." In the eyes of everyone''s eyes, Feng Hao took three steps backwards to stabilize his body, but Cheng Nan stepped back five or six steps. After a short stint, he stabilized. Looking at the smiling teenager on the opposite side, he flushed slightly. "how can that be?" Several of them opened their mouths wide, and their eyes were full of disbelief. The wickedness in their hearts is not as good as this Wuling boy of unknown origin? After the punches, the lightness on the old man''s face also converged, and his eyes shone brightly, and he seemed to want to penetrate Fenghao. "That''s right, it''s just the first stage of Wu Ling. Why is it ..." He also couldn''t believe it. In fact, there are many reasons. First, Cheng Nan ignored the enemy and did not pay attention to it. In some cases, Feng Hao used martial arts, but he did not. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 272： Reveal (} Text) Chapter 272 Revealed "No, I was not ready just now." Cheng Nan blushed and cried. Indeed, the enemy is too light. In fact, even if he does not use martial arts, his strength is already the peak of martial arts, but when he collided with Feng Hao''s fist, he felt that the power of Wu Yuan in the boy in the opposite side was not lower. Myself! In other words, the other side of a martial art has refined the alien crystal! "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled easily, and bent his lips, "Try again?" "it is good!" As soon as the words came out, suddenly, a momentum like a volcanic explosion was condensed in Cheng Nan''s body. His eyes also became flushed, which was appalling. "Oh!" With a kick on the ground, his body violently rises. On one fist, the red Wuyuan is lingering out, as if the flames are burning, the power is stunned, and he rushes towards Fenghao. He didn''t dare to underestimate the boy in front of him! Wu Ling refined the alien crystal at the first stage, which he couldn''t do! "Hey!" Feng Hao''s eyes were locked on the sloppy figure, with his feet stretched out, his body slightly stunned, and then suddenly exploded, like a tiger, gathered, condensed, concentrated, exploded, and tiger moved in one go. . "Ben Lei Quan!" "Flaming fist!" One white and one red, two fists bumped together, the air flow was rippling, Mars was splashing, and the two figures receded away. This situation made the rest of the people look dumbfounded and couldn''t talk to themselves for a long time. "No, that''s clearly attributeless." The old man murmured softly as his eyes stopped on Feng Hao''s flicking colorless Wu Yuan. He couldn''t figure it out. This is the young Wuling boy. Why can''t he compete with his proud children? The nine men and women had different looks, but no doubt they were all shocked by Feng Hao''s performance. They are geniuses, geniuses in colleges, and geniuses in the kingdom, so although the old man said that Feng Hao might not be simple last night, they did nt care. Even just now, Feng Hao said that he controlled the flight for more than ten days, and they thought It was just a bluff, but now they dare not doubt it. With the same power, none of them can compete with Cheng Nan''s demon evil! "Haha! ... happy! Come again!" Kai was separated, Cheng Nan yelled, without stopping, he rushed up again. Every evildoer is a lunatic, fighting a lunatic! This is inevitable! "Hey!" Only with such a good opponent did he break through the martial arts. Feng Hao, who had nowhere to release, how could he miss it? "Bang, bang! ..." Fist-to-fist, foot-to-foot, the two collided like this, and every time, they did their best. Of course, Cheng Nan has always controlled the realm in the martial spirit level. However, it has now reached the peak of Wu Ling. Without the use of thunder slashes and Xuanzhongyu, the unicorn arm relied on the tiger s four potentials, coupled with Ben Leiquan, and the body''s Pinjing Dan increased, and he resisted stiffly. Looking at the two figures in front of him, they were shocked from the beginning, and now they are numb. It was such a random encounter with a young man, and it was only a short time before he broke through the martial arts that he could not even fly, and he was able to fight the evil of his kingdom. evildoer! Absolute evil! Looking at the stinging two of them, their lips twitched. "Oh! ..." A punch to Bang again, both of them went backwards. "stop!" When Feng Hao bullied himself again, Cheng Nan stopped. He kept shaking his fist, which was already a bit swollen, and was still breathing air in his mouth. Tigers move around, plus Ben Leiquan, is that good? When concentrated, the explosive power was no less than that of Wu Zong. "how?" Feng Hao froze, but still stopped, looking at him suspiciously. "Oh!" Seeing Feng Hao''s expression, Cheng Nan raised an urge to scold others. After he saw Feng Hao''s reddish fists, he was speechless! Nima, who the **** is this? That kind of physique is still above his own Wu Zong? Is this a monster or a human? Thinking, he looked at Feng Hao''s eyes, even more suspicious. "Uh..." Feng Hao twitched a little, but he didn''t know what to say. "It''s not fun, it''s not fun, you can''t let go, it''s too stingy." Cheng Nan shook his hand and cried in his mouth, it was like I was making you look like. "It''s okay, just let go." Feng Hao said casually. He wanted to test Nan Nan''s full strength from the start. After all, to win the top prize is to win everyone, including Cheng Nan. The crisp words made the look on Cheng Nan''s face froze directly, and a group of nine people, including the old man, looked at him extremely miserably. How could he say let go? In other words, he feels that he can fight against Wu Zong with his initial strength of Wu Ling? And is it still Buddhism with alien crystal energy? If before they changed, they would definitely be taxing directly. Feng Hao is too arrogant, but judging from the competition just now, indeed, even if Cheng Nan''s strength has reached the peak of Wu Ling, he can''t ask for the slightest in this young man''s hands. benefit. Looking at his relaxed look now, it seems that he has not done his best at all, that is to say, this young man may indeed have the strength to fight with Wu Zong. "hiss!..." When they thought of it, they all took a breath. Where did this come from? Even worse than Cheng Nan? "you sure?" Cheng Nan asked with a pout on his face. "Ok." Under his gaze, Feng Hao nodded cautiously. "Haha! ..." Cheng Nan opened his mouth and laughed loudly, seeming to be happy, "Okay! Since Feng Feng is invited, I don''t hide Cheng Nan, then you and I will fight it!" During the conversation, a violent momentum spread from his body. Around him, his vision was also twisted slightly. The ground, with his feet as the center, spread a layer of scorched yellow. The strength of Wu Zong''s two internal organs is comprehensive, and his whole body is also surrounded by a layer of red anger! "Ah!" From Feng Hao''s mouth, there was a violent roar, bloodshots spread in his pupils, and the blue tendons on his forehead were also raised one by one. Then the mutation suddenly emerged. Under everyone''s attention, his left arm swelled, breaking through his sleeves and becoming very embarrassed, and then in their astonished eyes, pieces of dragon scales grew from his arm. After coming out, it was obviously red, but it was shining with the coldness of the forest, it was very evil! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 273： This is my secret technique (} Text) Chapter 273 I This Is A Secret Technique "What the **** is that?" "Oh my God, is he a monster?" "very scary!" Several men and women were shocked, their pupils widened, and they looked at the fierce teenager on the scene. {} ** Where is that human arm? The bucket was almost stout, flashing with a strange red light, and the red scales, which gave a visual impact of explosive power. A wave of violent breath was moving around, like the resurrection of the same ancient beast, giving people a violent impact on the soul, so that people could not have a rebellious heart at all. Too weird! "what is that?" The old man was well-informed. At this time, he couldn''t help but stagnate. He was trembling with his respectful nature. Feng Hao at this time was like a wild ancient beast. The whole man was full of fierce breath. The strength of that arm just let out a twist of the space around him, it seemed that he couldn''t bear it Just arms. "What the **** is going on!" The sudden change made Cheng Nan, who was originally condensed, stunned, just like a ghost. Indeed, hell! The arm covered with scales exudes a violent breath, just like a fierce god, so that he is a little overwhelmed. "Hey!" Feng Hao bent his corners, and Qingxiu''s face looked a little stubborn, grinning, "Are you ready?" "Oh!" The soles of the feet slammed the ground, and the ground shattered. He came out of the cage like a fierce beast, carrying a full body of radon, and blasted towards Cheng Nan. "boom!" Large and small, the two fists collided together, making a sound like a thunderous sound, and Lang Lang opened the chair, the surrounding soil was scraped layer by layer, and then a touch of Cheng Nan''s face flashed Pain, and her body receded. "hiss!..." Withdrawing from Laoyuan, Cheng Nan shook his arm constantly, inhaling constantly in his mouth, and his eyes were full of shock. Alas, where is the human arm? It was like a meteorite falling from nine days. It was irresistible and forceful. Cheng Nan only felt that the bones of his arm were almost broken. "Hey!" Feng Hao chuckled, and raised his fist again. "Oh!" Seeing Feng Hao as a fierce beast, Cheng Nan cursed, and his face suddenly became serious. In his eyes, a flash of excitement flashed. When he died, his entire body was shrouded in flames, and the surrounding earth was directly burnt yellow. He was like the same vulcan god, and there were dazzling flames all over him. "Humph!" He groaned, his eyes flashing, his feet sulking, and he bumped up like a bull. "boom!" The two red fists slammed together, the ground shuddered, and a ripple of power visible to the naked eye wafted in the void, and everything around it was shattered. "Haha! Happy!" Cheng Nan yelled, rushing up again with the blazing flames. "Oh! ..." The two figures kept bumping together, leaving large pits on the ground. Within ten miles, there were potholes everywhere, and there was no flat place. Everyone was shocked from the beginning, and gradually became numb. An early Wuling person was even on par with a Wu Zong''s two internal organs and a person with different crystal energy. This is simply incredible! If they were not born in front of them, they would never believe that such a thing would happen. "Monster!" Everyone was twitching at the arm full of scales. They can see that, in fact, the reason why Feng Hao can compete with Cheng Nan, in fact, all the credit is on that arm. That arm has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and that violent power is enough to destroy everything! "boom!..." A fierce blow once again, two shadows burst out. "Don''t play anymore!" Then he got up from the ground, and Cheng Nan was stunned. Nima, it''s too crooked. Looking at the monster-like arm, he twitched in his heart. That power, pure power, can not even compete with its own might. If it is hard to resist, no matter whether it is physical fitness or Wu Yuan, it can''t keep up. Then, the flame on his body subsided, but his arms were still shaking. It hurts! "how?" Feng Hao closed his body and looked at him in doubt. "Oh!" Cheng Nan drew his lips, rolled his eyes, "You are a monster, I can''t compare!" This was the first time he said that someone else was a monster. When he wanted to be in college, it was someone who called him a monster. "Ah!" Feng Hao raised his corner of his mouth, and his thoughts moved, and the unicorn arm slowly dissipated and returned to normal. However, this robe was worn out again. This is indeed impossible to solve, because of the characteristics of the unicorn arm, it seems that in the future, some extra robes must be prepared and placed in the ring. "hiss!..." Cheng Nan shook his arm and walked towards Feng Hao. After two laps around Fenghao, he said, "Isn''t your kid really a monster?" "Uh..." Feng Hao''s face was dark, his mouth twitched, and he raised a brow, "Do you still want to try?" "Oh!" Hearing this, Cheng Nan stepped back a distance, and looked at Feng Hao with vigilance. It seems that his memory of Feng Hao''s unicorn arm is fresh and can never be forgotten. In fact, both of them did not use any martial arts. Of course, if you want to use martial arts, Cheng Nan can''t find any benefit in Feng Hao''s hands. Thunder cut and Xuan Zhongyu, any one of them will give an unexpected surprise. In a battle, no one dared to underestimate Feng Hao. When I saw the two people who were talking and laughing, a couple of men and women, they said nothing and their eyes were very complicated. That unicorn arm is too strong! "Hey, what the **** is in your arm?" After thinking about it for a long time, Cheng Nan couldn''t help asking. As soon as he said this, all of them suddenly looked at Feng Hao. "This one..." Feng Hao frowned lightly, and a mysterious smile bent at the corner of his mouth, "the same special secret technique." "Secret ?!" Everyone was shaking in their hearts. They have all heard of it, and now the power of the unicorn arm is indeed proof, that is the legendary wild ancient mystery with unpredictable power! "So it is." Cheng Nan nodded, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, "Brother Feng has not done his best yet?" "Brother Cheng is the same." Feng Hao turned a corner. Cheng Nan''s Xiuwei really shocked him. At this age, Wu Zong''s second viscera turned out. In addition, Feng Hao also felt that he had refined different crystals. As the trump card of a higher kingdom, it is absolutely impossible if he does not have a few killers. "Haha! ..." The two looked at each other and laughed. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 274： I like you (} Text] Chapter 274 I Like You These days, Feng Hao and Cheng Nan have a big fight every day, and every night, Cheng Nan is to teach Feng Hao some common sense of flying, and the main points. After a few days, Feng Hao can be stable. It s flying, but it s just unpleasant, which makes everyone cry out. However, now Feng Hao has a monster-like existence in their hearts. "Hmm! ... Hmm! ..." On the sky under the night, a figure fluttered and fluttered flexibly. There was no stagnation between the movements. Each movement was like flowing clouds, making people unable to pick out any flaws. "call!..." As soon as the wings were closed, Feng Hao fell, and a clear smile appeared on Qing Xiu''s face. Indeed, it will take a long time to rely on him to explore, but now, with Cheng Nan''s guidance, he did take a lot of detours, only a few days, he has almost mastered Already. "No, no, you can''t do this." Cheng Nan came over with a bunch of barbecued meat and shook his head. "It''s too slow, you are not as good as that, then you might as well fly." "Uh..." Feng Hao twitched his mouth, and was a little bit embarrassed. "I know, you must think that it is because you are too low?" Cheng Nan said with an unpredictable smile on his face. "Is not it?" Feng Hao froze slightly. "you are wrong!" With a smile, Cheng Nan looked serious, "The state is just one." Feng Hao frowned, didn''t speak, just looked at him. "Oh, you fly like that, you just fly with force. It''s the shallowest in flight." Cheng Nan explained that he just sat down on one butt, took a few sips of barbecue, and then said, "The second way of flying is to fly by force, to use the power of the wind, to guard the wind!" "Leverage the wind?" Feng Hao suddenly asked, "How to borrow?" "Lend it like this!" Cheng Nan grinned, and inserted the barbeque king of barbecue on the ground. A pair of red wings behind him were thinned out, and they showed strength. His body was soaring into the sky. Void became his stage. In the void, he turned into an afterimage, flickering up and down, his body was unpredictable, almost like lightning, and it was not comparable to Feng Hao''s degree. Feng Hao squinted his eyes and looked at the trajectories he traced. It seemed that something had happened. "Oh!" Cheng Nan fell down, picked up the barbecue and took a sip, and then asked Feng Hao, "Do you understand?" "Ok." Feng Hao smiled, and arched his hand at him, "Thank Brother Cheng Nan." "Hey! Little things!" Cheng Nan grinned, and said quite mysteriously, "The two of us have a fate, I don''t know why. The first time I met, I liked you." He said to himself, the sound is not small, everyone can hear, one by one petrochemical look at him. And Feng Hao, because of this, his gratefulness on his face instantly solidified, his body trembled, he retreated a few meters away, and looked at him in horror. Hey, **** guy, hobby guy! "what happened?" Cheng Nan was still complacent, and when he suddenly withdrew and the eyes of the crowd not far away, he slightly froze and asked a little bit unclearly. "Ahem!" The old man was full of embarrassment. He coughed a few times before he remembered that he seemed to say something wrong. "Oh!" Cheng Nan''s mouth twitched, and a faint flash of light flashed across his face. Immediately anxious, he said something wrong directly. "Hey! Don''t get me wrong. The likes I say are not the kind of likes, the likes between people, the likes of feeling, the likes that attract each other, not the likes of the opposite sex, but Same-sex likes. " His explanation made everyone look at him even more in shock, while Feng Hao felt a horror and retreated ten meters away. This one, he likes men! Is the same sex! Several men looked weird, while the women thoughtfully. No wonder this girl is never close to women! "Oh!" Seeing the expressions of the crowd, Cheng Nan knew that he had said something wrong and slaps on his mouth a few times, very anxious. This time, jumping off the Yellow River was not clear. "God, my innocence!" He was screaming with tears in his face, his face full of grief and indignation. After the incident, Feng Hao distanced himself from him. Once within two meters, Feng Hao would naturally avoid it, as did the men. I practiced it again. Although the borrowing was still inadequate, the degree was significantly improved, which made Feng Hao very satisfied. "Flying against the wind, in fact, can only be regarded as skilled." Cheng Nan glanced resentfully, and Feng Hao, who was a few meters away from him, said that. "Uh..." Feng Hao was uncomfortable with his embarrassment. If he didn''t want to know, he would have run away. Suddenly, he remembered that when burning old control, the degree of flight was a thousand miles, just like walking in the sky. That should be more than just flying in the wind. "Another is flying martial arts." Cheng Nan said weakly, "However, flying martial arts is quite rare, basically you don''t need to think about it." "Flight martial arts?" Feng Hao moved in his heart and fell into meditation. Indeed, if it wasn''t for Cheng Nan to speak, he wouldn''t have known such things as flying martial arts. Also, even Cheng Nan''s identity did not receive flying martial arts. From this, it is conceivable that flying martial arts are rare. "Brother Feng is also going to participate in the national contest?" Lying on the grass, Cheng Nan asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Feng Hao nodded and admitted directly. "really!" Everyone was in their hearts. "Brother Feng is a dynasty?" Cheng Nan turned his head and asked. "No." Feng Hao shook his head. "Uh..." Cheng Nan Yiyi asked, "Is Fengfeng also a kingdom person? I don''t know which kingdom?" In his opinion, to be able to cultivate a demon-like kingdom like Feng Hao, it must not be a simple kingdom, it may be one of the higher kingdoms. "The Kingdom of Xilan!" From Feng Hao''s mouth, spit out a kingdom name they had never heard of. Seeing that they were all puzzled, Feng Hao explained, "It''s just a middle kingdom. You haven''t heard it." "Medium Kingdom?" Everyone was in shock. Can a medium kingdom breed such evils? You know, it is well-known that in the middle kingdom, Wu Zun is generally not available. In other words, in the middle kingdom, Wu Zong is already the most powerful. What are the geniuses that can be cultivated in the kingdom of the Emperor who is only the Emperor Wu Zong? This is obviously impossible, but Feng Hao is really standing in front of them, and they are indistinguishable from their evildoers. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 275： rule (} Text] Chapter 275 Rules Within a dynasty, the largest is naturally the royal family, and the most noble is the Holy King Mountain! Holy King Mountain is the greatest foundation and highest force of a dynasty. {} Therefore, those who can enter the Holy King Mountain are undoubtedly the geniuses among the geniuses in the entire dynasty, and the elites among the elites. Under the royal family and the Holy King Mountain, that is the prince of the dynasty, the princes, they are all separated, and the details should not be underestimated. Next is the major kingdoms. The kingdom is divided into four levels of high, medium, low, and ordinary. In addition to ordinary, each level is divided into three grades, upper, middle, and lower. There are only ten high-class kingdoms, and so on, and so on. The middle-class high-class kingdoms are twenty, the low-class ones are forty, and in the end, the ordinary kingdoms no longer have ranks. The division of kingdom ranks and ranks is from the big country comparison! The big country comparison is divided into two stages. The first stage is the ratio of the ranks of the kingdoms. In this test, the people of the dynasty will not intervene. The rank of grades is a ratio between kingdoms and kingdoms. The rules are very simple. Ten people are selected from each kingdom and a platform is set. All ordinary kingdoms or low-quality kingdoms can be ranked higher than their own. The kingdom raises challenges. This challenge is a group of ten to ten. Of course, if you feel you are strong, picking a few is also allowed. Among the challenges, picking ten things has also happened. If you fail, you will lose. If you win, you will win. If you win, you will be able to replace the title of the kingdom of this rank. Of course, the high-quality kingdom, because of the resources it received from the dynasty, is not a problem for general security products, and what they want is naturally to march to a higher level. The second stage is the highlight. Within the dynasty, anyone who is less than 30 can participate. Regardless of the number of people, as long as you register, the first three can be selected into the Holy Mountain! The benefit of entering the Holy King Mountain, then it goes without saying that it is normal for the family to be marquised by the dynasty. It is not impossible as long as you reach a certain level and become a prince of one side, the prince of the opposite sex. In short, the big country comparison is the most direct way to change a kingdom and the family. ... Above the wilderness, under the stars, three bonfires rose, and everyone''s eyes were on the boy in ordinary clothes. "Is it ... his chance?" Looking at the handsome teenager, they all startled. Also, this boy''s strength is good, and he can fight against Cheng Nan. However, his realm is very low, only Wuling is in the first stage, but he has an inexplicable secret skill, so he has a beast-like power. Even so, they don''t think this boy will be Cheng Nan''s opponent, because Cheng Nan did not use his true strength at all! Wicked, that''s not barking! "The Kingdom of Xilan is really lucky. A genius like Fengfeng has emerged." Cheng Nan could not help but sigh. He also understood that although the boy in front of him showed a monster-like arm to fight against himself, who could say that he had done his best? This is the beginning of Wu Ling! Even with his own Zong Zong, who has the energy of different crystals, resisted. The thought of Cheng Nan couldn''t calm down. Moreover, now that this middle kingdom has such a demon evil, it will definitely shine and be promoted to other kingdoms, and there will be no problem at all. Therefore, Cheng Nan said that it was the luck of Xilan Kingdom. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled indifferently and did not refute. After comparing with Cheng Nan, he became more aware of the strength of his strength. Although he did not have a certain grasp of victory, at that time, Cheng Nan would not be so easy to win. Moreover, he is now in the first stage of Wu Ling. As long as he has reached the peak of Wu Ling with Wu Jingdui, he will have more confidence in Cheng Chengnan''s rivals. Looking at the boy with a relaxed face, Cheng Nan felt with emotion, lay down on his back, staring at the stars in the sky, his eyes changed, and he murmured, "I don''t intend to hide you either, I''m going to Daddy Come there! " The words were very light, but Feng Hao listened to the pride in his words. Indeed, such a practice, the state of the last championship is just that. But the difference is above the secret technique! Feng Hao gave him a thoughtful glance, and knew in his heart that this 19-year-old evildoer must have his own chance and obtained the ancient secret technique, and it may not be the ordinary secret technique. Without secret skills, it would be impossible to ask the top ten! "But when I meet you, I think you will be my last potential opponent." Cheng Nan murmured. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao reclined, also lying on the ground. Why isn''t he? "Actually, you are just one of them." Cheng Nan turned his head and said, "The whole regret for the Golden Dynasty, billions of people, geeks and geniuses, endless stream, just like you, brother, before I met you, how do I know that you have such an opponent?" "Yes." Feng Hao nodded. "Those who are hidden, don''t talk about them. On the bright side, a few people must pay attention!" Cheng Nan waved his hand and said, "Bai Yi of the Kingdom of Kuran!" "It is rumored that when Bai Yi was born, all the flowers and trees in the city where he lived were mutated, and it was confirmed that the wood was of high quality! That is to say, Wu Yuan in his body was born to the level of heteromorphism, and then , The practice road is even smoother. Eight-year-old martial artist, ten-year-old martial artist, twelve-year-old martial artist, thirteen-year-old martial artist, and fifteen-year-old were promoted to Wu Zong! " "This..." Feng Hao could not help but take a breath. Fifteen-year-old Wu Zong, this is too scary, that kind of physique, the promotion of Wu Zun in the future, is almost a natural fit. "After that, there was no news. I heard that he also got some chances. Now he is twenty-two years old. It is unknown what the realm is. I believe that he is twenty-two years old. , Will definitely come to this contest! " During the conversation, Cheng Nan''s eyes were also bright and bright, and a spirit of fighting was revealed. Obviously, he was not afraid. "The second person, Tong Chong of the Yueli Kingdom, this person was not known before, but a few years ago, he would annihilate a family of the Wuzong Five Zang strong in Yueli Kingdom alone, leaving no one, This ability is enough to prove his strength! " After that, Cheng Nan said several things in succession, all of them are big demon talents, people with great opportunities, and Feng Hao''s brow frowned deeply. This time, the people of the nations seemed to be stronger than the past. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 276： magic {} Body] Chapter 276 Demon Tianwu University 6, wide and unlimited, genius, genius, endless stream of opportunities, opportunities exist everywhere, get one, climb to the top! Cheng Nan said seven people and compared them. Feng Haoxian appeared. He didn''t know any of them. If it weren''t for Kirin Arms and Xuan Zhongyu, he was thinking that he should not even have the qualification to enter the game. So arrogant! For a long time, Feng Hao believed that he had refined different crystals, and he was superior. After defeating Yun Ying, even more so, his self-confidence had expanded to the point of ignoring anyone in the world. Be proud! When he heard of the big country competition, he decided that he must win the championship! Really, with the strength at that time, do you qualify? proud! He is proud that he has the ability of refining and blending different crystals! mad! He was mad at the thunder and thunder that he possessed the skill of sky order. But these, in front of these geniuses, demons, are nothing. Maybe, in the future, refining and chemical blending dozens of pieces, hundreds of different crystals, and he has the qualification to be proud, but it is not now. Yes, with both, he already has the qualifications to climb to the top, but only qualifications! The world is huge, there are all kinds of wonders, just like these people Cheng Nan said now, all of them are heavenly wizards, even known as the existence of evildoers, and they are just one of them, and their steps are still in Ahead of yourself. Unconsciously, Feng Hao felt a sense of urgency in her heart. This is just within a dynasty! For example, the mysterious Yan Qing family, the Yan family, and Feng Hao are almost certain that it must be a big thing, and everyone in the world exists! You know, the lightning attribute, but the legendary attribute, is extremely rare. There are only rumors on the Big 6, but no one has ever seen it. From this point, we can see that the Yan family is definitely an unimaginable existence, and it is the kind that can wipe out a dynasty with the touch of a finger! Then there is the Shadow Demon, which is undoubtedly a huge existence, but they are in the dark. Think of a horrible existence of a church built entirely by poison divisions. However, even with this existence, he can only survive in secret, then, what kind of forces make him dare not to take the lead? When thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t calm down. The water in Tianwu University 6 is too deep. I am just an ant. In this deep water, I can''t stir any wind Lang at all! "call!..." Breathing a long breath, spit out all the depression in the heart, and within Feng Hao''s eyes, there was a dazzling radiance. Even so, he still has pride! Divine Pesticide Code, Ziqi East! These two things are enough to make him stand at the peak of Big 6! Moreover, he is not the same as the previous one. He has the energy of ice and fire, plus the unicorn arm, and has the mysterious domain. These three things are enough to make him sit on par with the demons! "Haha! ..." A pride, soaring up, Feng Hao opened his mouth, and burst into a loud laugh from his mouth, "Why don''t you be a demon, let me meet you!" The words are bold, soaring, and shocking! No one doubts him. Anyone who can compete with the evil man Cheng Nan must have his extraordinaryness! Moreover, he is young! Only 16 years old! A little, Feng Hao calmed down his emotions and asked, "Brother Cheng, what about the dynasty?" "People of the dynasty need not be too worried." Speaking of the dynasty, Cheng Nan was relaxed and let Feng Hao be astonished. "Oh, Holy King Mountain is in the dynasty. Once they reach the standard, they can be selected into the Holy King Mountain in a special case, so it is not necessary to worry too much." Cheng Nan explained, "Everything is accidental, and there are some geniuses without family backgrounds. After all, the ancient ruins are in the dynasty, and any possibility is possible." "So it is." Feng Hao stunned. Those who can enter Holy King Mountain are basically people from the dynasty. After entering the Holy King Mountain, after so long, they will naturally have a connection with their own family. Into the holy mountain. However, some families are to promote their own strength, so individual seedlings will also be left, to make a big comparison with this. Therefore, the first three words generally belong to those big families belonging to the dynasty. However, this time, seven or eight evildoers have emerged from various kingdoms. These evildoers are not less than the geniuses cultivated by these big families, and even more! "Do not!" The old man who had been sitting there stood up and said, "There is one person, or your biggest threat!" "Who?" Feng Hao and Cheng Nan asked at the same time. "This person, calling himself ''the devil''!" The old man said with a serious face. "magic?" Everyone was stunned, and this was indeed the first time I heard it. "I''m not sure if he will show up in the nations, so I haven''t said it." The old man explained. "Master, who is this ''magic''? What a crazy name?" Cheng Nan also stood up and asked. "He is a demon! The real demon!" The old man was cautious, and seemed to remember the demon''s deeds, and his mood was a little bit floating. "This ''magic'' was originally a waste material of the noble family of one dynasty. Because of family interests, when he was fifteen years old, his family was jointly destroyed by several other families. The whole family, only him One person escaped, and it was okay for a waste material to escape. For a decade, he reappeared last year. " Speaking, the old man also seemed a little excited. "For ten years to escape, he didn''t even know where to learn the poisonous technique, and the combination of those few destroyed his family''s power. Almost the entire family was poisoned!" "What? Poison division ?!" The ten men and women all screamed, only Fenghao, only a little surprised, and a stun in his eyes. The poison division is almost fatal to others, but, for him ... I believe that in this world there should be almost no poison that can not be solved by Divine Pesticide! "That''s right! And it should be a predatory poisoner!" In their astonished eyes, the old man once again spit out an explosive news. "Oh!" Cheng Nan''s face trembled, and finally heaved a curse. Cheating? Who can fight with such a person? Is it that the prefecture-level pharmacists are not able to scream the nations? He was crazy and confident of his talents and strength, but he wanted to confront the poison division, but he was in his heart. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 277： Desperate child (} Text) Chapter 277 Hard Child Poison division, that is another existence, it is almost scared, so when the old man talks about this "magic", he is a poison division, and after a prefecture poison division, no one speaks, it is proud as Cheng Nan. I dare not say a word, refutation. Poison division, these two words alone can crush the pride of thousands. In front of the poison division, no one can stand except the pharmacist! Therefore, it is out of fear of the poison pharmacist that the identity of the pharmacist will be sought after again and again by everyone, so that now, the status of a high-level pharmacist is already noble and deformed. "Master, this ''magic'', will he really go?" Cheng Nan asked bitterly, looking rather depressed. In the face of those rumors of genius and evil spirits, he has confidence to fight, but to face this poison, just thinking, he felt creepy and could not give up resistance. If he really encounters such an enemy, he has no second way to choose but to escape. "This one..." The old man frowned, and shook his head for a long time. "That ''devil'' has always been weird. No one knows what he is going to do. No one knows if he is going. But he is already twenty. Six, if you do nt go, there will be no chance ... " After listening to the old man''s remarks, Cheng Nan''s heart was awful and cool, and his face went straight down. Think he is ambitious, but he was hit by a poison, unwilling. "Ha ha." Feng Hao is still relaxed, except for the few people Cheng Nan said, he just ignored the so-called ''magic''. "Hey, why aren''t you afraid?" Hearing his laughter, Cheng Nan came over and asked angrily. "What about being afraid?" Feng Hao asked back, looking at him with a smile. If you are lucky, these demons will break some of them in the hands of this magic. Thinking, he was even more proud. "''Magic'', you must come." He was expecting something, and wanted to meet this man who called himself "the devil". After all, the identities of the two of them are still very close to each other. They are both mediocre and waste materials. They do nt want to be these evildoers. The geniuses are born with the title of genius. How much it takes to be a genius. The family was destroyed, and he was a mediocre, but he should be desperate, right? "Poison division? He won''t join the Shadow Demon, right?" Thinking, Feng Hao''s mouth curved a ghostly arc. A charming woman appeared in his mind. Qingwu, his first woman. "Are you not strong enough?" Feng Hao smiled, his eyes were firm. Although the relationship is not deep, after all, others gave it to herself for the first time, and, to some extent, she saved her life. Feng Hao could not rest assured that her woman was within the shadow demon. "I said you''re not afraid, you''re not afraid, why are you smiling * yin *?" Cheng Nan was tangled. Why was that weird looking at the sky and the arc in the corner of his mouth? "Uh ... keke!" Feng Hao froze, returning to God, and coughed twice, grinning a little, without explaining anything. "Forget it, since this ''magic'' is going, then I''ll give him the first." Cheng Nan was very generous, and he waved his hands directly. The first thing was to let go out. "Ah!" Feng Hao pursed his lips, rolled his eyelids, and ignored the faceless man. "Hey!" This guy Cheng Nan is born with optimism. He is familiar with the situation and has no heart or lungs. He smiles, but he never did anything. Although there was an ''magic'' accident, the first three will do. He has the confidence to win the three places. Overnight in a blink of an eye. In the following days, they walked more slowly, but fortunately, time was sufficient, so they were not in a hurry. The two guys are fighting harder. They don''t practice for two hours every day, the bones seem to be itching all the time. In particular, Cheng Nan, this guy, often suffered losses under Feng Hao''s unicorn arm, but he did not shrink back in the slightest, but has a tendency to fight more and more bravely. This is the genius. I am almost obsessed with cultivation and never say no, so that s why I have today s practice. As a result, this scene appears every day. A fireman covered with fire, and a teenager with scales on his monster-like arms, the two kept bumping, like a bull, and then they hit each other again and again. Others, from the previous singularity, to the stranger now, have ignored the two monster-like guys directly, either meditating by themselves or practicing each other. Of course, the three women did different things. They held the grilled meat and tempted * confused * a greedy little beast. As long as there is something to eat, it doesn''t care how many hands are kneading on itself, and it has reached the highest level of eating. In order to eat, you can ignore everything. However, this guy has no conscience. As long as the meat is eaten, he pats his **** and walks away. No one can stop it. At that time, everyone was surprised. The old man couldn''t help wondering, was this really just a Warcraft? The speed is faster than that of Wu Zong, and the old man is most surprised that it is smart, too smart, and smarter than people. This is definitely something that ordinary Warcraft can''t do. "There are so many secrets about this boy." The old man narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the young man who was comparable to his proud disciple. "This kid, it''s really silly to have a silly blessing." Looking at Cheng Nan stunned again, the corner of the old man''s mouth bent without trace. After Feng Hao revealed the Kirin Arm, he knew that this young man would surely become an incredible figure in the future. Even if he was not in the top three this time, his Kirin Arm would surely be selected for the Holy One. Within Wang Shan. After all, he is only seventeen years old, and who will be his rival in ten years? As long as you enter the Holy King Mountain, that is almost equivalent to getting a qualification certificate to climb to the top. At the same time, he also knew that if it wasn''t for Cheng Nan''s entanglement, the young man would not be on the same road with himself and others, and there would be no intersection, and now ... looking at the two people who were playing, the old man smiled The meaning is stronger. It is a great thing to make good friends with a future strong man who can enter the Holy King Mountain. "Okay, we''re on our way. It''s only half a month. The first phase of Dabi is about to begin." The old man gave a snorting sound, and the people sorted it out, and then embarked on the journey again. "Dean they should have arrived." Looking at the sky in the distance, Feng Hao murmured and followed. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 278： arrival (} Text) Chapter 278 Arrival Time flies very fast. In these days, all the people are on the road and stay for a few hours at night. {} ** Of course, the daily battle between Cheng Nan and Feng Hao was not cancelled, and the old man did not object to this. A well-matched opponent is a rare one. However, the time has been shortened and only two hours can be practiced each day. This is the case, and each of them has benefited greatly from it. Even if he was on his way, Feng Hao did not stop to absorb Wu Jing''s energy. He needed to fill the realm. The higher the realm, the greater the power of thunder and thunder. He can''t bear it any more than he is worried, and Kirin Arm can make up for this shortcoming. After one month, he refined more than two hundred pieces of Wujing, and he has reached the limit of Wuling''s middle order. In addition, he can have such a good opponent as Cheng Nan every day. He is not afraid of flying and promotion, and will bring himself What negative effects. Feng Fei s lift is so proud of Feng Hao. "Wu Jing is cool!" This is still thanks to the small ball, otherwise, relying on his half-toned purple qi to come east, trying to get thousands of Wu Jing, that would exhaust him. And after Nannan raised the point again, Feng Hao s flying ability was also greatly improved. If it is not a gap in the realm, I believe that it is not a problem to reach Cheng Nan s degree. However, it has been several months since the old man fell asleep and fell asleep, but the old man showed no sign of waking up. I can''t help but want to help, I can only hope that the elderly can wake up on their own. ... "boom!..." The two wild cows collided again, and then the two figures were lifted off and landed far away, their bodies covered by dust. "Well, that''s all for today, keep going!" Looking at the hot sun that hung high above the sky, the old man reminded with a voice. "okay!" Cheng Nan leaped up, patted the dust on his body, and grinned. Almost half an hour away ... "No? Why am I in a hurry?" Walking and walking, Cheng Nan stopped, his face tangled. "what happened?" Everyone looked at him. "correct!" Looking around, Cheng Nan slaps his palm, "Where is Feng Hao?" After half an hour, he finally seemed to be missing one person. As he reminded, all talents noticed that indeed, Feng Hao was gone. "That kid, won''t I be stunned?" Cheng Nan opened his mouth wide and staggered. "Hey! ... why didn''t the kid hit so hard today?" It was the turn, and he saw that a figure of blue shirt rushed from behind. "Your boy, really stunned by me?" After two rounds around Feng Hao, Cheng Nan asked with a smile on his face. "He broke through!" The old man was so smart that he glanced at Feng Hao and said lightly that the laughter on Cheng Nan''s face had solidified. "Breakthrough?" "Ok." In his staggered eyes, Feng Hao smiled slightly and nodded indifferently. "What a monster!" Ten young men and women all had such an idea in their hearts, and they all felt sorrowful. This one is against the sky. It was more than a month, and in less than two months, they were promoted to the first order. Such a degree made them anxious and could only look up. Of course, if you have physical fitness and Wu Jing, they can do it, but how precious Wu Jing is, generally, it is only used for the unmet need at the time of breakthrough and used to fill the amount of Wu Yuan. Already. Fortunately, Feng Hao had been shocked enough for them. A little, they were back to normal, and the party was on their way again. After all, it is now less than a week away from the country, but there is no time for Lang. In a few days, there will be more pedestrians on the road, mostly led by an old man, and then followed by a group of young people, only a few, are single young people. Obviously, almost all of them go for the big game. Even if you can''t participate, it is good to see the excitement. After all, the nations competed only once every ten years, and all of them who participated were the natural talents of various countries. Such a grand event cannot be missed. Four days later, a behemoth appeared in front of everyone. The towering city walls reflect the cold light of the sun under the sun, giving people an indestructible visual impact. "call!..." In a short time, Feng Hao heard the sound of inhalation coming from the surrounding area. Everything in front of him made him have the illusion of suffocation, and his breath was quietly and quickly. The current imperial city, no matter its size or scope, is much larger than the city of Ju''an in the ancient ruins. The walls in front of it cannot be seen from the left and right. Millions of people, there is absolutely no slightest pressure. "Let''s go." The old man''s slightly cold voice sounded near their ears, awakening everyone, and led by the old man, walked into the majestic imperial city together. At the gate of the city, there were twenty soldiers standing on both sides. The soldiers in cold light armor were exposed and their eyes were bright. At a glance, they knew that they were extraordinary. "Take Wuling as a guard?" Feng Hao pumped without any trace of his mouth. Fortunately, he has seen no strangeness in the ancient ruins, and did not show anything, and walked in. After a dark passage of about 100 meters, Bai Chi''s light narrowed Feng Hao''s eyes slightly. In front of it, there was a bustling crowd. The crowd was walking on wide streets like ants, and the noise was rolling like a thunderous thunder. It was only when he came out that Feng Hao felt a buzzing in his ears. It wasn''t until he picked up Wu Yuan that he blocked his ears and felt better. That''s it for big cities. "call!..." Exhaling, he turned to the side and said to Cheng Nan next to him, "Brother Cheng, leave now." "Ok." Cheng Nan''s rare face became serious, "Brother Feng, I hope I can see you on Big Titan." "rest assured!" Feng Hao smiled and was quite confident. "Hey! I believe your kid has that ability!" Cheng Nan grinned and reached out to pat Feng Hao''s shoulder, but the latter avoided it without a trace. Feng Hao did not forget, this girl has a special love. Seeing Feng Hao''s wary look, Cheng Nan patted his forehead and was ashamed to death. "Haha! ..." Looking at Cheng Nan''s case, everyone burst into laughter. This one is purely deserved. "Farewell, everyone!" A little, Feng Hao converged with a smile, and arched his hands toward the crowd, only to get into the crowd. "Let''s go." The old man squinted his eyes, then whispered, and took them in the other direction. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 279： conflict (} Text) Chapter 279 Conflict A rather small courtyard, although not very luxurious, but also clean and tidy. {} ** In the hall, there were ten people seated in the seat, it was Hua Yunlong, and the remaining nine people, Yun Ying, were also in it. Moreover, there are two daughters, Wan Xin and Qiong Linger. Look at the appearance of the two girls, far more water spirit than two years ago, a light and elegant, a national beauty and heavenly incense, all have the attitude of pour the country. Although the two women were sitting there, in the eyes of Shui Lingling, some excitement was revealed unabashedly, and they looked out of the door from time to time, seemingly waiting for someone. The three women are all super-sexy women, but the young people did not even dare to look at them. Yun Ying, needless to say, one ice girl, Wan Xin and Qiong Linger, have special identities. Now, almost everyone in Xilan Kingdom knows that these two pretty people already have a heart. Fenghao! This shocked the entire name of Xi Lan. It can be said that, at present in Xilan, except for the royal family, the highest power belongs to the wind family, and no one dares to mess with it. Field Marshal, Grandpa, Rich, First Pharmacist, all of them are regular guests of Fengfu. "Ahem!" Putting down the tea cup in his hand, Hua Yunlong coughed twice, drawing everyone''s attention. "There are five days left, and the first phase of the country''s big match will begin." With that said, his brow was also lightly frowned. Although it is said that the strength of the ten people in front of them is not bad, especially the rising Qiong Linger, for some reason, although her Wu Yuan is non-attribute, her purity is extremely high. It has reached a terrible quality. This is already quite the strength of the different crystals! To this end, Hua Yunlong rummaged through the classics, but did not find such a precedent, and in the end, can only give up. With promotion, can you increase the purity of Wu Yuan? This is the pioneer. Among them, Yun Ying and another man who is already 28 years old have even broken through Wu Zong. Such a team, there is absolutely no problem in guaranteeing products, but if you want to upgrade, it is too difficult and the possibility is very small. Then there is a ratio. Whether this can be ranked in the top 1000 depends on luck. The main hope is, He still put on Yun Ying. After all, ice attributes, but rare attributes, are better than the five basic attributes. Basic attributes, gold, wood, water, fire, earth. Hearing this, the nine of them all seemed a little nervous, sweating in their palms. This is the first time that they have experienced such a big scene. "Ugh!..." Glanced at the expression of nine people, Hua Yunlong sighed. Time is approaching, but Feng Hao still hasn''t heard from him. Since he left the Kingdom of Xilan, it seems like the sea is sinking into the sea, and there is no news anymore. "It would be nice if he was there." Although the handsome figure was only a great martial artist two years ago, Hua Yunlong believed that the young man would definitely create his own miracle. For some reason, the nine people in the hall now think of the same person, even Yunying. There are only five days. If he doesn''t show up, it means that this decade, the Kingdom of Xilan will continue to stay at the level of the middle and lower grade kingdom. Ten years! Every other grade, the resources obtained in the dynasty are very different. If you stay forever, this gap will be widened. "If it''s okay, let it go!" Hua Yunlong waved his hand, his look slightly dim. ... Before leaving, Hua Yunlong explained to Feng Hao that he could find himself in another hospital. This is bitter, because there are so many other houses! In front of me, there are all other courtyards. There is a dense layout there, and there are hundreds of them, and there is no special sign for each courtyard. Even if you pass, you do nt know which one is Xilan Kingdom. Therefore, looking at the sight in front of him, Feng Hao was dumbfounded, and his enthusiasm suddenly extinguished. How can I find this? "Should there be an inquiry?" With this mentality in mind, Feng Hao began to find him on the periphery. Finally circled more than half a circle and found him a question point. A wooden table, an old man sitting there, sleepy. Feng Hao walked over, twitched slightly, and called softly, "Old man." "Ok?" The old man soon woke up, rubbed his eyes, and glanced at Feng Hao before saying, "Is there something wrong?" "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and asked quite politely, "I would like to ask, which is the annex of the Kingdom of Xilan?" "The Kingdom of Xilan?" The old man froze slightly, took out a small book from the drawer, "What level of kingdom?" "Medium inferior kingdom." Feng Hao still smiled. "wait." After all, the old man is turning the book and looking for it one by one. Halfway, he said, "I found it!" "Oh." Feng Hao is happy. "Xi Lan Kingdom, right, in the fourth row, the fifth block is all." The old man read it out according to the little book. "Thank you, old man." Feng Hao arched his hand at him, and walked towards the fourth row. "I don''t know if Xiner is here." The corner of his mouth curved a happy arc, the smile on his face grew stronger, and the steps under his feet accelerated a lot. "That''s it." When he came to the fourth row of courtyards, Feng Hao stopped, but saw a group of people around not far away, and his brows frowned. "Little girls, go with our young master, you have endless prosperity and wealth." A gangster-eyed man leaned next to a white-faced male brother, bragging vigorously. The more he bragged, the more proud the male brother was, and his eyes kept sweeping around the three most beautiful women in front of him, without covering anything. . "Hey! ... we Zhuang Gongzi can see you, it is your blessing, hurry up and follow us." The family slaves beside the white-faced son''s brother coaxed, and the three women''s cheeky irons were all glaring at the group. "You go, we are not rare." Wan Xin scoffed and scolded. "Haha! ..." Her scolding caused a laugh. "what happened?" Hearing the noise, Hua Yunlong also came out and saw this group of people, his brows also frowned deeply. The people in front of them are obviously not ordinary people, and they are likely to be children of a large family in this imperial city. "Old man, you came out just right, are these three girls from your kingdom?" When they met Hua Yunlong, not only did they not be afraid, but instead they put on a superior and first-class attitude. That tone made Hua Yunlong frown even more. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 280： Handsome young man (} Text) Chapter 28o Qingxiu Juvenile At a glance, Feng Hao saw the two familiar figures. ** I haven''t seen them in two years, they are more beautiful, one less astringent and one more mature. A tender and tender feeling like water, that pour the country''s face, people will sink into it at a glance, unable to extricate themselves. A fresh and natural, pure and shocking, the tenderness of the bowed head is like the coquettishness of a water lotus, and the affection of the first release, like the red lotus in the snow. Standing together, the two women can eclipse the flowers and be ashamed of everything. Good pair of dusty people. "The two girls." Seeing the group of extraordinaryly dressed guys, Feng Hao shook his head helplessly, knowing that the faces of the two girls must have caused trouble. "Ah!" With a soft whistle, a cold arc appeared in the corner of his mouth, his eyes became cold, and he walked over. ... Within the imperial city, the nobles are like cattle hair, but if you want to gain a foothold in the imperial city, the family must have the basic strong respect of Wu Zun. This is the qualification for entry. Therefore, at the sight of the attitude of these people, Hua Yunlong''s heart felt awful. How could the Xilan Kingdom arouse the power of this regrettable golden dynasty? At the moment, some blame glanced at the three women. "Ugh!..." The three women are all glorious, they are too conspicuous to go out, they have explained to themselves, but they still ran out, Hua Yunlong sighed helplessly, his heart was confused. At this time, the people in the surrounding yards also came out. The three women they met all showed stunning eyes. After looking at the group of powerful people, they couldn''t help shrinking their necks. Among them, those old men Some even gloated at Hua Yunlong. "Old man, why don''t you talk?" "Don''t you dare to see Zhuang Gongzi?" "Which kingdom do you belong to?" Several dog legs were stunned and arrogant. "call!..." Suppressing the anger in his heart, Hua Yunlong tried to squeeze out a smile, and said to the wealthy Chuang Gongzi, "Why do you have trouble with people like us in this small kingdom?" It is too easy for such a family to destroy a kingdom. It can be said that if you send a Wu Zun, Xi Lan country, you can only destroy the country. Therefore, he must bear it! "What kind of thing are you? Also worth our son''s trouble with you?" "Hurry up, our son sees three of them, the blessings they repaired in their lifetimes, and then honed and destroyed your entire kingdom!" Seeing that the man named Zhuang''s face was slightly heavier, a few guys called out again, and his fingers were directly pointed at Hua Yunlong''s face. The drool bubble star splashed away, leaving the girls back. "Old man, I advise you to be acquainted, otherwise ..." "Otherwise what are you doing?" A rather cold voice came in from behind the crowd, letting the scene quiet down momentarily, and turned around, and everyone saw a teenager in an ordinary blue shirt walking towards this place step by step. He had a beautiful face, and his body was very peaceful. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Brother Ho!" Two loud voices, the fragrant wind struck, Feng Hao opened his arms and let the two figures fall into his arms. Seeing the two beautiful women rush into the arms of a young boy, the audience was suddenly surprised, and a heartbreaking voice sounded everywhere. "call!..." Seeing this boy, Hua Yunlong could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the bitterness on his face was relieved, while the complexion complexion standing on the side became more complex, but with a narrow glance, she lowered her head. However, the following men and women of Fengyue College looked at the boy with reverent eyes. As soon as the youngsters appeared, they seemed to have found the backbone of the main body, and even the powers of the imperial city in front of them were set aside. The two girls acted in such a way that the white-faced boy looked pale and snorted heavily. There was a trace of residue in Sen Leng''s eyes, and a smirk appeared in the corners of his mouth. "Ha ha!" Smelling the familiar fragrance, naturally, Feng Hao''s palms clasped the thin waists of the two women, starting with soft and creamy texture, making his heart become fiery. This is my love! At this time, almost the entire audience''s eyes were on. The arms of the two women''s thin waists, envious eyes were red, red and purple, and a pair of nostrils were sprayed with white air. !! Huh! Kill this day! Two young girls, each of whom is all over the country, are better than the heavenly gods, gaining one, which is already a great creation, and he has both. Who is he? Even the two women who were able to let themselves take care of themselves were not easy to decide. Seeing the calmness of the young man he saw, the white-faced man didn''t dare to move arbitrarily. He didn''t move, and the soldiers under his hands naturally dared not move. After all, the imperial city is the only one in that. "Okay, two girls, everyone is watching!" Slightly patted the backs of the two women, Feng Hao smiled, and tuned, so that the two originally excited girls, suddenly a shameful crimson, seduced, confused, boundless, direct Some rapid breathing sounded. Leading the two women to the past, Feng Hao ignored these fault-seekers and smiled at Hua Yunlong. "Hua Lao." "Your boy, finally willing to show up." Hua Yunlong also smiled, but when he saw the brother Tieqing''s face, his eyes were still a little worried. "Hey! There was some delay in the middle." Feng Hao smiled and scratched his head. "Just come!" At a glance, Hua Yunlong saw through Feng Hao''s practice. Wuling Intermediate! In two years, this young man was promoted from the first rank of the big martial artist to the middle rank of martial arts! The polite young man saw the corner of the mouth of the white-faced boy, and a glance of yin flashed in his eyes, winking at a dog leg beside him. "Boy!" When the thief-eyed dog''s legs received a wink, he immediately stood up, took a step forward, and stretched out his hands to grasp Fenghao''s shoulder. "roll!" Feng Hao naturally felt that before the palm of his hand fell, he turned around, his eyes narrowed, and a burst of anger, sprayed out, letting the dog''s leg take a few steps back, accidentally planted On the ground, he looked at him in horror. Such an uncomfortable man made the white-faced boy brother look even colder, and went directly to himself, looking directly at the handsome boy in front of him. "One hundred Wujing, how about the three of them?" The light words spit out from the brother-in-law''s mouth. After listening to the sounds of inhalation around him, the look on his face was even more proud. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 281： Pretend? {} Text] Chapter 281 Pretend to force? One hundred Wujing, in the eyes of everyone in these middle kingdoms, was already an unimaginable amount. Even the lower kingdoms did not have this number of resources in the dynasty a year, so the audience was shocked. Everyone in the Kingdom of Xilan was stunned, and Hua Yunlong frowned. He frowned, not because he suspected that Feng Hao would bow to him, but because of the life of the white-faced brother. Can throw a hundred Wu Jing at will, can his identity be simple? "Hey! ..." Each of the dog legs also showed a proud smile. Looking at the shocking eyes around them, they all became bullish and unforgettable. The two women, standing beside the teenager quietly, looked at him quietly, as if they had not heard the sounds around them. In their world, it seems that only this boy exists. "Ah!" The suffocation on his face subsided, and Feng Hao''s face gave a playful smile, "One hundred pieces of Wujing, alas, a lot." "That is, of course, you middle-class kingdoms, you can only get this amount in a year." Seeing Feng Hao like this, the white-faced son is even more proud, and his eyes are also placed on the three women. It seems that the three women have become his possessions, making the three women frown. "So many Wu Jing, does your family run a gambling stone workshop?" Feng Hao frowned and asked. "Hey! You poor boy know a little bit, and you know that there is a gambling stone workshop." Several dog legs came together again. "Boy, you listen well, the one in front of you is the second son of the dealer''s gambling house, Zhuangbi!" "Pretend?" As soon as Feng Hao stunned, the smile on his face immediately expanded, "haha! ..." "Oh!" And around, there were also some voices of forbearance. Those individuals were all looking at their faces flushed with red, and all of them were jokingly looking at the red-faced male brother. This name is terrible! "Damn slave!" Zhuang Bi raised his hand and slap the only flattering man just to the ground. He saw the girls who covered her mouth and smiled, and then he looked at the man and stomped his feet. Nima, I was ruined by this name. "Do not laugh!" With a somber face, he yelled around, and suddenly, those soothing voices ceased. Although many people do not know why this gambling stone square is a force, those old people are very clear. Can go to the ancient ruins to occupy the power of a site, can it be simple? Moreover, the main thing is that this bookmaker can still occupy a site within the imperial city, which shows that the bookmaker may be more than simple and powerful. Being able to gain a foothold in the imperial city shows that the banker has two important factors. First, its backstage is very large, and there are very stubborn people. Second, it is possible that this banker has someone in the Holy King. Yamauchi, otherwise, it is too difficult to get a foothold in the dynasty. "damn it!" He looked at Feng Hao with a gloomy face. If his eyes could kill someone, Feng Hao was dead. I don''t know how many times. Within the imperial city, no killings are allowed. Unless a challenge is raised, both parties are willing to die in the city''s life and death ring. That''s why he hasn''t done anything, otherwise he would have grabbed people. "How is your considering?" Zhuangbi asked almost gritted teeth. "Well ..." Feng Hao slightly narrowed the smile on his face, and there was a hint of fun in his eyes, "Pretend to force Master, is your stone gambling house big?" "Huh! That''s natural." Zhuang Bi snorted, quite proud. "Kid, the name of the middle-sized casino in the imperial city, and the name of the bookmaker in one of the top ten gambling houses, have you never heard of it?" "Hey! Offended our young master, boy, do you still want a way to live?" "One hundred Wujing, it''s really cheap for your kid!" These slaves started clamoring for their master again, the crazy energy that made Fenghao look cold. "hiss!..." "Oh my god, it is one of the top ten middle-sized casinos in the Imperial City. "There is a good show at this moment." "Well, it''s a pity three little beauties." Others talked softly. And Hua Yunlong''s face went dark. Such a force is nothing but the Kingdom of Xilan, that is, the higher kingdom can''t afford it! He was bitter, and didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse now, but Feng Hao, who saw him, remained calm, and opened his mouth several times, and he didn''t say anything. "Oh, that''s great." Feng Hao raised an eyebrow, and the corner of his mouth became more playful. With Lu Song in, he believes that security is absolutely guaranteed. Joking, there is only two strong men in the rank of Emperor Wang, and there are two other identities in Lu Ming. Master of Casting! Lu Song, that is known as the Regret King, the only master-level figure who can cast the best spiritual artifact! A medium-sized gambling house, such a force, is at best quite a big force in An''an City, and it may not be as good. "Just know the acquaintance!" Zhuang Bi turned his hands and took out pieces of crystal clear Wu Jing. Under the sun''s rays of light, each piece of Wu Jing reflected a dazzling light, so that people could not open their eyes at all. "Oh my god, I took out a hundred Wujings with me. This bookmaker is incredible." "A hundred pieces of Wujing, oh! ... It''s too luxurious!" The people around them suddenly burst into exclamation because of this pile of Wu Jing. With such a large number of Wu Jing, they didn''t dare to think about it, but now they actually appeared in front of them. Suddenly, a pair of eyes appeared greedy, and their greed made the people of the banker even more proud, which made them have superior vanity. Wan Xin and Qiong Linger also opened their mouths and narrowed their eyes slightly. "Oh! Okay, don''t show it anymore." In the audience, only Feng Hao didn''t change his color. He waved his hands at will. It seemed that he didn''t take the hundred pieces of Wujing in his eyes at all. One hundred Wujing? What does this mean for him with thousands of Wu Jing? "What do you mean?" After hearing this, Zhuang Bi put away the smugness on his face, squinted his eyes, and asked in a calm tone. "I think if I need Wu Jing, there are many things in your bookmaker''s gambling house. If you want, I can just go and get it." Feng Hao raised an eyebrow, and the smile on the corner of his mouth chilled, "Hey! Now that you have been invited by Zhuang Dadang, let''s have a good time!" For those who dare to think of their own women, no matter who they are, no matter how big their family power is, he will let his family go to ruin! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 282： Take your lead (} Text) Chapter 282 Take Your Prestige "What do you mean?" Zhuang Bi squinted his eyes, his eyes moved brightly, and asked. "Nothing, hehe." Feng Hao grinned, and his corners of his mouth were bent. "It was a little bit itchy for a while, and I wanted to go to your house of gambling. Why isn''t Zhuangda son welcome?" As soon as this word came out, it was quiet around. This statement is directly related to the bookmaker! He knows clearly that his power cannot be countered by a middle kingdom. Why did he do this? Does it have its own confidence? A teenager from the middle kingdom, to be honest, no one is optimistic about him, even the students of Fengyue College are guilty. Before going out, Hua Yunlong explained it. Within the imperial city, no force can compete with the Kingdom of Xilan. Now, what he said seems to be powerful, why, this is called a demon. Young boy, not afraid at all? What happened to him after leaving the kingdom? Hua Yunlong is also thinking. Standing by Feng Hao all the time, the performance of the boy has always been in his eyes. He''s playing, yes, he''s playing! Hua Yunlong could clearly see the fun in the eyes of the teenager. However, he is now playing an imperial family with several martial arts champions! Hua Yunlong''s heart began to tremble. He believes that this boy will not do anything beyond his ability, that is to say, he has settled this so-called bookmaker! "This guy, something must have happened again." Hua Yunlong couldn''t believe what he thought. He understands that this boy is a prefecture-level pharmacist, and he also has terrible secret skills. However, if the identity of the prefecture-level pharmacist is revealed, his identity is better than this bookmaker. That is endless trouble. After all, the prefecture-level pharmacist, the entire Regret King, is only those two! Once this identity is revealed, then, it is almost impossible to live together again. "Okay! Alright!" Zhuang Bi''s body shook with anger, and his face became iron-blue. "Boy, you''re looking for death!" "Don''t think that you are safe in the imperial city. My young master will kill you, just like killing an ant!" "Hurry to apologize and save your life!" A few dog legs came together again and blasted towards Fenghao. "Ah!" Feng Hao pretended to raise his mouth with a disdain, glanced at Zhuangbi, and said with a voice in his mouth, "Well! ... Unexpectedly, I am so scared that one of the dealer''s gambling houses would not dare to let people gamble on stones. I''ve seen it." "Boy, what are you talking about ..." "Go! There''s no place for you, the dog slave, to speak." Feng Hao''s face changed, like the same wild beast, his suffocation spurted out, his eyes shone, and he bent his corners. "Can you say, this dog slave can represent the dealer?" After smelting the sperm of the Fire Unicorn, Feng Hao felt that his temper had become much more irritable, slightly excited, and the whole mood would be extremely violent. "you!..." The man who wanted to make a flattering speech was speechless, with a complexion, redness, and meridians around his neck. Zhuang Bi''s face was calm, and after looking at Fenghao for a long time, it was Senran saying, "If you want to gamble on stones, you must prepare enough gambling funds!" "Hey! You don''t have to worry about this." Feng Hao squinted his eyes and looked at him with a smile, full of fun. "Humph!" Glancing at the people around, Zhuang Bi snorted coldly, and then he walked in the other direction of the imperial city. He was embarrassed, and he wished that this young man who had dared to smash his own corpse smashed into pieces, but because of the rules of the imperial city, he did not dare to violently in the sight. "I''d like to see, how many of you poor ghosts can bet on!" Feng Hao, who talked and laughed with the two women, was even more indignant, and his steps accelerated a lot. When these people saw a lively look, they all followed. They also want to see if this boy is a burdock or a stupid. Xi Lan Kingdom and his party naturally followed, and they all showed excitement. For this miracle-making boy, they are more hopeful. Can he do wonders again? Yun Ying followed Silently behind Hua Yunlong, without a slight look on Qiao''s face, she was still cold and scary. To be precise, after that time, she was already very cold and even colder. If it''s not for this big match, maybe ... Complicated to look at the back of the blue shirt, Yun Ying is showing, he is more and more unable to see through this boy. For example, he is now only the middle-level martial arts, but she faintly feels that she will definitely not be the opponent of this young man. It is possible that she can''t catch a trick. She walked silently. Since she was born, she has never served anyone, and her peers have been her opponents, but she was defeated by the ignorant young man who she ignored. "Grandpa, don''t force Yuner, Yuner will only marry someone who can win Yuner!" The stubborn figure flashed in my mind, and she was faintly crimson above her ice volume. She glanced left and right, but no one noticed her, she just shouted slightly. With a sigh of relief, I sorted out my mind and restored calm. "Hehe! ..." Two girls, one left and one right, hugged the teenager. On top of Jiao Rong, they all showed happy smiles. The pair of tall chests also bumped the teenager''s arms intentionally or unintentionally. So enjoyment, the envy of others was red. . Hey, what is this? They couldn''t figure out why these two amazing girls would like such an outstanding, almost ordinary boy. "All right." Feng Hao exhaled deeply, suppressing the inexplicable evil fire in his heart, "Next time you see you running out." He reached out and nodded a little on the foreheads of the two women, but there was no slight blame in his look, and some, all doted. Beauty is not their fault. The fault lies in themselves. They do not have the ability to deter the world. "Maybe, I''m too low-key." There was a wicked and cold arc in the corner of his mouth. "Then, let''s use your dealer!" Must be prestigious! This bookmaker, within the imperial city, can also be regarded as a well-known force, used to operate the sword, it can not be more suitable, and, most importantly, he brought it to his own door. "Relax, I will fix it." Seeing the side of Hua Yunlong, who was slightly worried, Feng Hao smiled at him. Trapped, see if I can code tomorrow or not, can code tomorrow more during the day. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 283： Look at mine {} Body] Chapter 283 Look at Me A group of people walking on the street also attracted a lot of attention, and some people who like to make fun of it just follow up. "Well, isn''t that the Master Zhuang Er of the bookmaker?" "Did someone mess with him?" "It looks like someone is going to be unlucky again!" Some of the residents of the imperial city, many people still knew this villainous son Zhuangbi, and when he saw him, he looked so stubborn and disgusted and talked. "Is it a robbery?" After they saw Wan Xin, Qiong Linger, and Yunying''s three women, they all looked amazed. Obviously, this is not the first time that Zhuangbi has done this, but this time, it seems to have hit a nail. Because of curiosity, the crowd was more and more crowded. After walking half a street, dozens of people from the beginning directly displayed hundreds of people, and they were so powerful that they swarmed towards the dealer''s gambling house. Before long, the crowd came to an extremely luxurious attic. The plaque is four large gilded characters. Banker House! At the door, four sturdy big men stood, looking at the appearance, and they were repaired so that none of them was lower than the martial arts level. When Zhuang Bi came over, a few strong men greeted them. Please please. "Master Second, you are back." "Humph!" Zhuang Bi snorted softly, and turned around. He was a little proud of the shocked eyes he saw, and there was a scorn of disdain in his eyes. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao bent his corner of the mouth, pulled the two women and walked in, then a group of people quickly followed. bet? Everyone loves it, so many gamblers are trapped in it. However, there are still many gamblers. If there are no such people, then the gambling industry will not be so successful . "Humph!" Zhuangbi Lengheng, flung his sleeves, followed. A middle-aged gambler, gambler, someone who collects money in a gambling house. The group of people who met saw a rush of joy, and greeted them. When they were about to say something, they saw Zhuang Bi coming in with a black face. "Master Second." The middle-aged gambler greeted him with a smile on his face. "Bet him!" Zhuang Bi ignored him, pointing at Feng Hao in diameter, with a touch of sarcasm on his face, "Serve him well, don''t let him say that it is my casino dealer''s hospitality! Do you understand?" "Ok?" The gambler nodded again and again, "Yes! Yes!" He turned around and came to Feng Hao again, glanced at the handsome boy, and glanced at the two women inadvertently. His pupils suddenly moved slightly, his head bowed, his eyes flickered, and he seemed to understand something. "Is this for gambling?" Feng Hao is dressed in ordinary clothes, but she has two beautiful women who are by her side. The gambler only has a glance to know what she wants to do, so when she talks, she looks towards Feng Hao. There was also a touch of regret in the eyes. "Well, come and play." Feng Hao lifted his mouth, turned his hand, took out a piece of Wu Jing, and said, "Hold it first, and let me know when it will be enough." "it is good!" When Zhuangbi nodded slightly, the gambler accepted Wu Jing and led a group of people into the gambling house. The gambling house is very large, and there are probably thousands of people in it. Within that crowd, there was a burst of noise and sigh. The ups and downs are very common in this stone bet. "Brother Ho, what are these?" Qiong Linger flickered her big water spirit eyes, and looked around, her eyes were full of curiosity. And Wan Xin on the side is the same. Both women have heard of Stone Gambling for the first time and have not understood it at all. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao chuckled, pulled the two women, walked to the side of the shelf, picked up a piece of wool, and explained, "This is called wool, Wu Jing, and even the spirit iron for casting spiritual artifacts. It comes out of these wool. Yes, you see? " "hiss!..." "Wu Jing came out of this stone?" "Spirit? Spirit iron?" There was also a loud noise in the crowd around, the two girls opened their mouths with small mouths, their faces were full of surprise. "Brother Ho, why are these wools so cheap?" Wan Xin pointed at the price of the piece of wool in Feng Hao''s hand and asked. "Fool, how can Wujing be driven out of every piece of wool, isn''t the iron coming?" Feng Hao reached out and pinched the girl''s Qiongbi intimately, which explained the rules of gambling. "So it is." The people from the kingdoms that followed all looked like a stunned look, and their eyes swept over the wool on the shelves, all of them exuding excitement and curiosity. Such a rule naturally aroused their inner interest. "Want to play?" The two women they met also had some desires to try, and Feng Hao flashed a pamper in his eyes, "If you want to play, choose it yourself." Now he is also a mob, for such a small amount of money, he doesn''t care at all, and then, isn''t this a person who pays? When I saw the two beautiful girls in the selection of stones, I caught the attention of those gamblers in the hall for a while, and the beauty effect brought the whole audience''s eyes together and looked around with interest With their dynamics. "Windy boy." Hua Yunlong frowned, and came over. Seeing the banker so powerful, he was even more worried. "Hua Lao rest assured." Feng Hao cast a peaceful look at him, without explaining much, he walked towards the two women. "If you choose it, open it yourself. There may be a spirit iron in it. Then you can cast a magic weapon." The two women who saw each other were hesitant there, Feng Hao laughed and encouraged. "Can it really be opened?" Each piece of wool here is more than 20,000 gold coins, starting from 30,000 gold coins. Such a high price makes the two women a little bit stingy. "of course can." Feng Hao bent his corner and turned around, shouting, "Gambler, bookkeeping, enough reminder." After writing down the price, the two women looked at the woolen material in their hands and were a little flushed, and their eyes were full of worries and expectations. "Open, see if there is a spirit iron in it." Feng Hao raised an eyebrow and continued to encourage. As a result, it can be imagined that two pieces of wool, which cost 70,000 gold coins, are just a pile of dirt. It took a while to dissipate the enthusiasm of the children of the kingdoms behind. Absolute benefits are based on absolute risks. "Okay, isn''t it tens of thousands of gold coins?" The two women who saw each other looked at themselves with grievances, Feng Hao smiled slightly, and asked with some fun, "Shall we continue?" "Humph!" Both women gave him a big white eye. "Hey!" Feng Hao laughed loudly, and his waist stick was quite upright. "Look at me!" "Ah!" When he saw him like this, Zhuang Bi dismissed the corner of his lips with disdain. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 284： Everywhere {} Text} Chapter 284 is everywhere The bookmaker''s gambling house is also a little famous in this imperial city. In the middle-sized gambling stone house, it can be ranked in the top ten. {} ** At this time, the gambling house was very lively, and the noise inside it attracted more and more people to walk in and watch what was going on. Then, after asking what happened, they also made a noise, which led to more and more people pouring into this dealer''s gambling house. "Linger, what do you say is in this wool?" Feng Hao''s palm was stroked over a piece of wool, and a little, just stopped, grabbed it with his hand, and took the wool of 43,000 gold coins in his hand. "Wu Jing!" Qiong Linger flushed with excitement and clasped Fenghao''s corner of her shirt tightly with her palms for a long time before she said. "Where is Xiner?" Feng Hao bent his corner of his mouth, turned his head to the side, and asked Wan Xin again. "It should be spirit iron!" Wan Xin''s performance is similar to that of Qiong Linger, and the eyes of a pair of water spirits are full of excitement. This is no longer the first piece of wool, it is only a half-sound, and everyone''s attitude is directly changed. What happened during this half-time makes everyone in the audience unforgettable! The juvenile just chose the stones at will. The first piece opened a spirit iron, and the whole room was noisy. He sighed that he was lucky. Zhuang Bi and others on the side also twitched his face. A piece of spirit iron, although it is just ordinary, but it is also quite a few pieces of Wujing. This makes them secretly hate, this **** luck, too bizarre, right? But everything that followed was for Zhuang Bi and others to change from their previous stubbornness, to surprise, and then to erroneous, and now they are directly shocked. Looking at that boy is like looking at a monster. He chose stones from the beginning, and selected a total of twelve stones. As a result, two spirit irons and seven Wujings were opened! Is this really a coincidence? The audience was boiling, and the gamblers all turned their eyes flushed and looked at the teenager fiercely in anticipation that he would create more miracles. Nima, if this is really luck, it is too bad! The students of Fengyue College also looked at him from the beginning. This boy is really omnipotent! Yes, his presence is a miracle in itself! Yun Ying also opened her mouth and looked at everything in front of her. She also heard Yunxiong say something about gambling stones. She knows that gambling stones are very tempting to make people rich, but at the same time, it is easy to make people ruin. This thing is untouchable! And now, everything in front of her is making her indistinguishable. "Is he the Master Aiishi who Grandpa calls?" An idea popped up and shocked her. Earlier, when Yunxiong described Master Xiangshi, all the words that could be used were used. In short, Master Xiangshi is the embodiment of wealth and paving the way with Wujing. "Strange, how did he do it?" Hua Yunlong also went from the previous shock to the calm now. He is now, this boy, he is getting more and more unsightly. Master Xiangshi, he naturally knows, and has seen his shots, but at this moment, Feng Hao''s eyes are calm and there is nothing strange, it means that he didn''t master pupil technique at all! There are all kinds of doubts in his heart, and he can''t ask them now, he can only hold back, and then ask again when he goes back. "He, he is no longer the Xi Lan country." Hua Yunlong now, the young man in front of him has changed a lot, and a little stranger. "Did you write down the price?" Feng Hao glanced at the gambler who was as dead as a face and asked coldly. "Remember ... get it." The gambler is now in a difficult position to ride a tiger, holding a book, his palms trembling constantly, and it took a lot of effort to write down the price. This month, and even this year''s bonus, has been ruined. "Come and see, is it Wu Jing or Ling Tie?" Turning around, Feng Hao put on a smile again, holding the half-pelt-sized wool in his palm and sent it to Wan Xin, and said with a smile on his face, "Xin Er, come here, Whatever comes out is yours. " "Really?" Wan Xin was also quite excited. He took over the woolen materials, and his misty eyes flashed with anticipation and excitement. "Salsa! ..." A large piece of dirt fell, and the wool was dwindling. Because she never cut wool, she didn''t control the power very well. "It''s out!" I don''t know who exclaimed. "Oh my god, it''s spirit iron again!" With the exclamation, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Woolly wool was gone, and what remained on Wan Xin''s palm was a black spirit iron with flowing light. This is no longer an ordinary spirit iron! "Xiapin Lingtie!" Some knowledgeable gamblers yelled and inhaled suddenly. A piece of wool that was more than 40,000 gold coins was actually used by him to send a piece of inferior iron. Is this really going against the sky? Hearing the exclamation around, Zhuang Bi''s face was blue and purple, and purple and blue. It was not a fat sheep to be slaughtered, but a hungry wolf and a long-hungry wolf. In such a scene, he couldn''t stop it at all. Could he tell him not to gamble on you in the scene of thousands of people? That way, the bookmaker''s gambling house has come to an end. Therefore, even if he broke his teeth, he could only swallow it with blood and water. This is self-serving! He couldn''t imagine why a teenager from the middle kingdom was so weird. One piece can be said to be luck. Two pieces, even if the luck is big, but it is now the tenth piece, and he only chose thirteen pieces of wool! "It can''t be Master Aishi!" The teenager''s eyes were clear, and he could confirm that. However, if it is not Master Aishi, how can we explain the strange phenomenon in front of us? He panicked, really panic. "Really give it to me?" Pulling about two pounds of spirit iron, Wan looked at the boy with hope. With this spirit iron, you can have a magic weapon! The magic weapon is a weapon that every warrior dreams of. "Of course, because you guessed it." Feng Hao didn''t care, a piece of spirit iron worth millions can be sent out like this, so that the surrounding gamblers were inhaling. This one is too generous! When is this spirit iron a stone? "Well, Linger, don''t get angry. It''s everywhere. Look, I''ll get it for you." Seeing Qiong Linger, who was pulling the corner of his clothes tightly and beaking slightly, Feng Hao stretched out his hands and rubbed the girl''s soft silk, just holding the girl''s hand and walking towards the rack where the wool was placed. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 285： Crap (} Text) Chapter 285 miserable Hearing this, almost everyone in the audience was directly petrochemical. What is called everywhere? What is it like to get it? However, due to Feng Hao''s previous performances, they also kept silent. When they passed the deadly Zhuangbi, they all gloated over gloat. Master Zhuang Er''s evil deeds have been spread in this area. Wan Xin, Qiong Linger, Yun Ying, and three other stunning sights are here, and they can guess the context. Now, it''s finally someone who shouldn''t be messed with! And the children of the kingdom who came together were all interested, glancing at the wool racks around them, and they seemed a little eager to try. Finally, the first one couldn''t bear it, and then there was the second, the third, and the last one swarmed up. It seemed that there was no reason to be grabbed for fear of falling behind. Such a move makes the gamblers feel as if in their eyes these people seem to be ill. Fenghao, who was holding the two women, heard the noise behind her, but glanced back, a strange smile flashed on her face. For these people, Feng Hao has nothing to say. He stood idly by, gloating over gloats, but he all looked in his eyes. After a while, these guys just replaced all the money they brought with their woolen materials, and they started up the woolen materials in a cheerful way. After a while, his faces went dark. Without any accident, all their savings became a pile of mud spilled on the floor, causing a lot of ridicule. moron! This is so profitable. Why do people open a gambling house for you to make money? "Impossible, this is impossible, how can he do it?" They couldn''t believe it, but it was cruelty that could not change the facts. Savings, so it became a pile of dirt. "Liar! You are liar!" A few people couldn''t take the blow, and immediately they started to make a noise. "Boom out!" It happened that there was no place to complain. These guys even came to the door. Suddenly, a group of guards poured out from the dealer''s gambling house, and all the elite children were beaten up. A miserable end. Own evil! In this regard, Feng Hao just smiled, that was, hugging the two women, slowly flicking on the wool with one hand, and then selecting a piece of wool. At this moment, in the eyes of all gamblers, Feng Hao has become an uncompromising playboy. Every time I pick up a piece of wool, I want the two women to guess and give it directly. Without hesitation, the generosity makes everyone feel ashamed. At the same time, the light output rate is even more scary. Almost all of the four wool materials have three of them, including Wu Jing, and even spiritual iron. A cold air. Too scary! Such a means may not even be available at the prefecture level, and it is still so casual that it is not even carefully watched. In short, everything born now is too weird. If you say that he is proficient in the art of phalanx, he does not expose pupils, but if it is luck, it is too bad. "Master Second, what can I do?" The thief-eyed man came to Zhuangbi and whispered. "I do not know I do not know." Zhuangbi was blinded, and shook his head in a loss. Where is this hungry wolf, this is simply a **** of plague! Please bring back a **** of plague. Now, it is difficult to send it away. After walking around this area, a total of 653 pieces of wool were driven, 11 pieces of spirit iron, 2 pieces of substandard ones, and 586 pieces of Wujing were then opened. This is the dealer The total number of ordinary areas in the casino. Unwillingly glanced at the lingering wool in the inside, Feng Hao could only rest assured. No way, Ziqi Donglai has not succeeded, and now it can only rely on the cheat of the small ball. "Thank you, son Zhuang." Seeing Zhuang Bi''s pale face, Feng Hao bent a playful smile, and under his gaze, he said again, "Now this pendulum is all waste, so Zhuang Ergong changed it, Don''t fool people with scraps, as this will affect the reputation of your casino. " "Wow! ..." Suddenly there was an uproar in the audience, all of the dealers'' faces were blue-purple. There are tens of thousands of pieces of wool in the general area of ??the venue, which represent billions of gold coins. Now, however, Feng Hao has been judged to be scrap. It is conceivable that this is forcing the dealer to go out of business! Who loses that amount? "Your blood spurts!" Looking directly at the boy in front of him, Zhuang Bi''s eyes became red, and he gritted his teeth. "Ah!" Feng Hao raised his lips and preached loudly, "I say waste is waste. Now who can get a piece of Wujing out of these wool, I will accompany one hundred!" "Wow! ..." "No, it''s all waste in tens of thousands of wool?" "With a hundred, he really dare to say." Most of them believed, but some did not believe it. For Fenghao''s one hundred pieces of Wujing, all their savings became mud. Hundreds of gamblers opened almost a thousand pieces of wool, and it turned out that thousands of pieces of wool did not even open a piece of Wujing. Suddenly, everyone''s heart was trembling, and they all looked at Fenghao in shock. This boy, just brushed it all over so he judged it all? They do nt believe it, but thousands of pieces of wool have nt opened a piece of Wujing, which is enough proof that within this batch of wool, it is really impossible to have Wujing or spirit iron. Still willing to bet? Isn''t this silly? The group of people in the banker were all astonished and stunned. "I will come again tomorrow, I hope Master Zhuang Er will not let me down." Feng Hao bent his corners of his mouth, a smile of evil charm appeared on his face, and the two women were walking towards the door. After hearing this, Zhuang Bi couldn''t hold it anymore, he collapsed to the ground, his eyes were blank, his mouth mumbled, "It''s over, it''s over ..." This is the wool of billions of gold coins! Of course, even if they discard this batch, they will not lose so much. After all, it is impossible to sell these wool materials here, but if they are all discarded, they will be large gambling houses. The pain was a while. Even worse, Feng Hao said he would come tomorrow! That is not to announce that even if this batch of wool is changed, it will have to be changed tomorrow, and in the future, he may still come. In this way, it does not take half a month, the bookmaker gambling house will be closed directly! Everyone understands this, and they all look at them with regret. They understand that it is miserable to get into such a weirdo, the bookmaker''s gambling house! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 286： affection {} Body] Chapter 286 affection The night is flowing like water, dotted with stars, a silver moon hangs in the sky, the silver moon is pouring down, and the beauty is intoxicating. Inside the manor house, it was very quiet. Occasionally a groan was heard, making the moonlight more beautiful. Feng Hao is also drunk, but he is not drunk because of the moonlight, but because of the beauties in his arms. The beauty is tender and soft, leaning on the left and right sides of the boy. At this moment, the two women did not fight for favor, but leaned quietly on the teenager, sucking the intoxicating breath of the teenager, their eyes closed slightly, and their pretty faces showed happy smiles. Feng Hao can feel the girl''s affection. The two young girls, Guose Tianxiang, I still felt pity for myself, but I was very touched by myself, and at the same time, my heart also felt a sense of guilt. "I''m windy, ho, how can ..." Feng Hao sighed softly, and there was a sigh in his eyes. His strength was still too low, and even the safety of the two women could not be guaranteed, which made him worry for a while. If there is not a small ball, how should you solve it today? Everything comes from strength. Today, if you are Wu Zun or Wu King, how can such a thing happen? He wants to improve his strength, so crazy that he can deter the heroes. "Big country!" This is only the first step. Being strong yourself is not enough. Strong country and strong family. This is what Feng Hao wants. The nations are better than this stage, which is exactly a famous stage. If you can win the prize, as long as you can enter the Holy King Mountain, then the safety of the Feng family is definitely not a problem, and no one dares to get an idea. However, with his current strength, if he wants to win the championship, it seems a little bit worse, even if he breaks through to the peak of Wuling, he has no absolute certainty. These days, after playing against Cheng Nan for a while, he feels that these demons are not weak, and once they use their killers, they may be difficult to deal with. This crisis made his heart very deep. He can''t wait another ten years! Many things are still waiting for him to do. For example, the Divine Pesticide Code is nothing but a half-hanger. It has always been supported by the medicine of the Red Alchemy King. However, once the medicine of the Alchemy King is over, he will Will be beaten into shape. Xuan level only advanced! Such a pharmacist was as dreadful as regrettable in the golden dynasty. So, he can only have an absolute certainty if he breaks through to Wu Zong! Because that is the same starting line! Big country comparison, for several months, he still has time! "Brother Ho." Feeling the strangeness of the teenager, both women looked up, and looked at him with some confusion. "Haha, nothing." Looking at the worries on the faces of the two women, Feng Hao changed her smile directly, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and said, "Yes, I have something for you." Then, he took a cold-sword from the ring and handed it to Wan Xin. "Is this ... is it a magic weapon?" Looking at the cold-swording sword in his hand, Wan Xin opened his mouth cutely, his eyes were full of surprise. This is naturally prepared by Feng Hao for her. The top quality ice iron is an iron property. "Haha, do you like it?" Feng Hao was very satisfied with her response and looked at her with a smile on her face. "Yes, I like it!" Holding the sword, feeling the energy of the forest cold, Wan Xin knew that with this magic weapon, his strength could be increased several times. The excitement, the girl came over her face, the warm lips, leaving a wet lip print on the teenager''s face, and the girl herself is also ashamed. "Uh..." Feng Hao nodded for a moment, smiled a little, and saw the beaked Qiong Linger, turned his hand, took out a long sword, and passed it directly. Although this long sword is non-attribute, it is also a top-grade magic weapon. There is a flow of light on it. At a glance, you know that it is not ordinary. After taking the long sword, Qiong Linger''s beautiful face is like a flower blooming, passing his body, leaving his mark on the other side of Feng Hao, and then like a scared rabbit, Quickly stood up, ran to the side, and played a magic weapon. "Ha ha!" Seeing the two girls dancing, Feng Hao''s face was full of smiles. What is the reason for a beautiful lady? He has nothing to be dissatisfied with, but just feels sorry for the two women. After all, there is something about Qingwu, and he can''t say it frankly. Spending some time and feeling the changes in the meantime, the two women are even more delighted. At the same time, they also knew that the magic weapon in their hands was afraid that it was not ordinary. "Thank you Brother Hao." Both girls cried sweetly, huddling on both sides of the teenager, leaning tightly on the side of the teenager, with beautiful and pretty faces, full of happiness and joy. The night is charming and the lover is whispering. The two women will come out with their own misses, and Feng Hao will tell his two stories to the two women. Only Qingwu matters, he cannot speak. The thrills in the mountains of Warcraft, the news on the road, and the bizarre relics of the ancient and ancient ruins all deeply attracted the attention of the two women. "It turns out that the wool in the gambling stone workshops comes from the ancient ruins." "Ok." Feng Hao nodded. "It''s a miracle-filled and extremely dangerous area." The dragon head beast, the unicorn that appeared that night, and even the two king-level beasts that appeared behind them all greatly stimulated Feng Hao''s nerves. Under their feet, they, like ants, have no ability to resist. Although the two women were full of curiosity about the ancient ruins, when they heard Feng Hao, they dispelled the idea of ??going there for sightseeing. What''s the use of going without strength? "what,..." When Qiong Linger put her hand on Feng Hao''s chest, she felt a pile of furry things. She straightened up and asked suspiciously, "Brother Hao, what''s in your arms?" "Oh, it''s a little beast." After Feng Hao understood it, he came to understand, reached in, and pulled the small ball out. "It''s called a small ball." The little guy was too innocent. Zhengxiang, who was sleeping, was awakened by this unscrupulous master. Immediately, the water in his eyes was lingering. I saw pity and looked at Fenghao very resentfully. "Wow! ... so cute little thing!" Seeing such a small beast, the two women were staring at the stars, reached out, and caught the ball toward the small ball. The poor little ball still wanted to hide, but was sold by his master, and fell directly under the devil''s claws of the two women, falling into boundless pain. For these, Feng Haoquan didn''t see it. This one is deserved. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 287： Delivery (} Text) Chapter 287 Delivery The banker''s gambling house is out of luck! Master Zhuang Er of the dealer, Zhuang Bi, this person has a notorious reputation. In the imperial city, he can be regarded as one of the well-known evil masters. Forcing civilians is commonplace for him. In general, when I heard that he was the young master of the dealer, no one dared to fight against it, and succeeded in numerous crimes, which led to Zhuangbi''s lawless character. He is not a mindless person, a big force, he won''t mess with it, he bullies only those small forces, or ordinary people. Facing this bully, they can only bear it! All the way down the road, Zhuangbi is also proud of the spring breeze. On this day, when he met three beautiful women who possessed the beauty of the country, he followed them all the way. After seeing only the people who came to participate in the big country of a certain country, he walked out. As a result, it brought a disaster to the bookmaker''s gambling house. Billions of wool were all destroyed. When the news was heard, Zhuang''s ancestors spit out blood and directly beat Zhuangbi. When I heard that the teenager was still coming, the ancestor of the dealer did not breathe, and passed out. This is called self-sustainment! The news came from the mouths of thousands of gamblers, and immediately, the news spread directly through half of the imperial city. After learning about the young man''s strange behavior, he even exclaimed a lot of exclamations. Without seeing it with his own eyes, it was hard to believe. However, ordinary people are very happy about the banker''s incident and applauded, only to see the banker''s gambling shop closed down. So early in the morning, the gate of the bookmaker''s gambling house was crowded. They all wanted to see if the boy was as magical as rumored. ... In the small room, Feng Hao and Hua Yunlong sat opposite each other, and a pot of tea was placed on the table. "call!..." Putting down the tea cup in his hand, Hua Yunlong exhaled, and it was the teenager who looked aside indifferently. He felt that in two years, the young man had been born again, and he could see through his cultivation, but he couldn''t see through his true strength. Moreover, he faintly felt that there was a violent breath hidden in the boy''s body, and that breath made his heart linger. "Windy boy, I can''t see you, it''s always been." Hua Yunlong sighed and said directly. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled slightly, put down the tea cup in his hand, and looked at the old man with a smile, "Actually, it is not important to see through, this is not important, what is important is that I am here." "Haha! ..." After hearing that, Hua Yunlong laughed and said, "Yes, you are here!" The more powerful a teenager is, the more advantageous it will be for the Kingdom of Xilan. After all, he is also a member of the Kingdom of Xilan. His relatives and his family are all in Xilan. In the same way, they also played emotional cards. He believes that when this boy is strong, he will not ignore Xilan Kingdom. Therefore, as long as they get results, they do nt ask about the process. Besides, everyone has their secrets. If they ask too much, they are not good. He also knows this. "It''s almost time, it''s time to collect the accounts." Seeing the scorching sun, Feng Hao''s mouth raised a playful smile, and he stood up and said, "Yes, there are things for Hua Lao." Flipping his hands, he just took out a bunch of shining swords. These are some of the magical tools that Lu Song practiced by hand. They were asked by Feng Hao to stay. For him, he is only a master of hand-crafting, but these magical tools are all sublime and even medium-grade ones. For ordinary people, this is already a rare weapon. "This ... are these magical tools?" Hua Yunlong was stunned and asked in surprise. You must know that the spirit iron is already a rare and precious thing. If you want to cast it into a magical artifact, the essence of a strange monster, it is necessary. Therefore, it is too difficult to get a magic weapon. Even if there is no grade, it is worth at least dozens of Wujing, and the artifacts of the upper grade and the lower grade are definitely more than one hundred Wujing. What''s more, this is attributeless! "Ok." Feng Hao nodded with a smile on his face. In fact, this is just a waste reuse. If it is not collected, it will be thrown into the furnace and turned into ashes by Lu Song. "It''s too expensive, you take it back!" Hua Yunlong himself also has a sublime artifact, and naturally it can be seen that each of these artifacts is much stronger than his sublime artifact. Therefore, the dozen or so artifacts placed in front of him are worth thousands of pieces of Wujing! "Hua Lao, just accept it." Feng Hao smiled slightly and persuaded, "These are useless to me, but if the students are matched, their strength will be doubled, which is very good in comparison with other countries. " "This..." Hua Yunlong hesitated. He naturally knows the purpose of these artifacts. If all the members change into such artifacts, their strength will definitely increase several times, and the quality of the products will be more promising. Most importantly, in the second stage, they broke into thousands A stronger grasp is even greater! "In that case, I accepted it cheekily." After a little consideration, Hua Yunlong accepted it with beauty. Then he picked it up, looked carefully, and was surprised again. Such lines, such sharpness, can be cast by ordinary people. "Hua Lao, I''m out." Feng Hao chuckled and called, and walked towards the door. "This boy ... how much chance did he get ..." Looking at the boy''s back, Hua Yunlong murmured, put away these artifacts, and hurried out. The obtained things naturally need to be distributed, so that students can get used to it, in order to exert the greatest power, otherwise, it is a waste of Fenghao''s will. Feng Hao didn''t say hello to anyone, walked out of the yard by himself, and walked towards the dealer''s gambling house, but saw that before the gambling house was crowded with people, even this street could not be squeezed in. Frowning, he stepped forward. "What the **** is this bookmaker doing? He hasn''t opened the door yet?" "Aren''t you afraid?" "That''s not true, it''s really possible." "Well, I can''t think of a big bookmaker, but he''s playing rogue." "So, the boy is really weird as rumored, otherwise, why is the dealer afraid of him?" It is close, these words are introduced into the ear, let Feng Hao directly choked, a little, he was a little bit crying. After some confirmation, he was sure that this bookmaker was indeed a rogue! Nima, don''t open the door! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 288： Joan Lingers weird physique (} Text) Chapter 288 Qiong Linger''s Strange Constitution Although the bookmaker was rogue, although Feng Hao was funny, Feng Hao couldn''t help it. Drop shop? He doesn''t have that strength yet. Also, when we continue to drive, the banker ca nt afford to lose. Compared with bankruptcy, closing the door is indeed the best option. It is also reasonable for Bao Shuai to abandon the car. Although he lost his face, he can protect his family. "Oh! Hope you don''t mess with me again!" Feng Hao lifted his lips and glanced again at the gold-plated plaque. He narrowed his eyes and turned away. For several days in a row, the banker''s gambling house didn''t open, and every time many people came around, they scolded him before leaving. This time, the dealer was not only losing face, but in the future business, I was afraid that it would plummet. The top ten names could not be saved. When Feng Hao came back, in the courtyard, the practitioners were fighting there with the magic weapon, and their faces were full of excitement. Who wants to have a magic weapon? The magic tools of the entire Xilan Kingdom, but twenty, and most of them are ordinary without grades, only those with low grades, and only those who are strong in the Wuzong class are eligible to have them. But now, Feng Hao took out more than a dozen substandard products at once, but it was a magical tool for middle class products. Hua Yunlong''s shock can be imagined. When the spirits were allocated, the students were as if they were in a dream and couldn''t believe it. When they knew it was from Feng Hao, they were relieved. It is already in their hearts that Feng Hao is omnipotent. No matter what kind of things are born to him, they belong to the normal range. And Yun Ying, since getting the magical tool, she has not spoken for a long time, her expression is very dim, for which Hua Yunlong also has no way. "Thank you, Master Feng!" After seeing Feng Hao coming back, the students also stopped and looked at Feng Hao gratefully. "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s all to honor the kingdom." Feng Hao smiled slightly and waved his hands casually. "Brother Ho!" The two daughters, Wan Xin and Qiong Linger, greeted them, and the affection in their eyes was not covered in the slightest. "Brother Ho, how about small balls?" Qiong Linger dragged Feng Hao''s sleeves and shook them. A pair of water and spirit eyes made Feng Hao''s heart soften directly, so the small ball was betrayed again. Qiong Linger held the ball and ran towards the backyard, but Wan Xin still stood still. "What''s wrong, Xiner?" Feng Hao asked a little puzzled between the slightly frowned brows of the young girl. "Brother Ho." Wan Xin bit her lip and seemed a little embarrassed. "Fool, is there anything else you can''t say?" Feng Hao carefully held the pretty little face of the girl, her voice soft and full of coquetry. With such intimacy, the girl''s pretty face was plated with a touch of crimson, suddenly bursting out like ice lotus, and it was extremely beautiful. When the wind was so strong, she was drowned, and her breathing was slightly quickened. "Brother Ho!" The light laughter coming from the ears heard, the girl was ashamed, opened her distance from the boy and gave him a big white eye. "Hey." Feng Hao scratched his head. "Brother Ho, do you still have a magic weapon of ice type?" Wan Xin hesitated a little, still asked. "This one..." On hearing that, Feng Hao frowned, and in the girl''s somewhat coy look, she put on a smile again, "Of course I do." "Really?" Wan Xin''s eyes brightened, and he looked at him hopefully. "take it." Turning his hands, a cold long sword was taken out. Before he could react, the girl had already snatched it. "Thank you Brother Hao!" Wan Xin squinted his eyes and hurriedly ran to the backyard with his sword. Obviously, it was the gift to Yunying. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao chuckled, shook his head, and walked towards his room. For Yunying, his hatred has disappeared. At that time, her carelessness almost pushed Fengjia to the brink of extermination, but that also made Fenghao understand the truth of being a man. People do not live to live. Without dignity, it is more uncomfortable than death! This is also the credit of Yun Ying, which made the young man make a decision to go this way. Maybe this is a dead end, but this road has made him find dignity! And now the move is undoubtedly a message to Yun Ying, Feng Hao has forgiven her. Time is running out. These days, Feng Hao took out hundreds of Wu Jing to give away two daughters, and gave out a thousand to Hua Yunlong for him to allocate. Originally it was difficult to accept, but when thinking of Feng Hao''s ability that day, Hua Yunlong accepted it happily. He was right, this boy is really the kingdom''s blessing! In the rest of the time, except for the two women, Feng Hao spent the refining Wujing. His physique has reached the peak of Wu Ling, so he is not afraid that he will not be able to bear it. After spending about two thousand pieces of Wu Jing, he finally touched the threshold of Wu Ling. Such extravagance is only spent by such a prodigal boy. Finally ushered in a big country! Within the entire imperial city, the water has been squeezed out these days, and people from all over the place are coming in and out. It is indeed rare to have a grand event once every ten years. "call!..." As the hot sun rose, Feng Hao, who sat on the bed, opened her eyes, and within her pupils, Ziyan slowly retreated. "Tabit started." The noise came from outside. He bent his corner, got out of the bed, washed it, put on a clean and neat blue shirt, and went out. "Brother Ho!" It was to go out, and the two women greeted them. "Oh, relax." Seeing the tense look on the faces of the two women, Feng Hao chuckled, "Trust yourself, understand?" The realm of both women is not low. Wan Xin, already the peak of Wu Ling, has the ice attribute, she has even more advantages. Now that she has the top magic weapon, Wu Zong can also fight. Qiong Linger also has the qualifications. Even Feng Hao did not predict this. The girl''s physique was too special, without attributes, she could reach a high level of quality, which he did not expect. But that''s a good thing. Think about it, when the warrior was originally, Qiong Linger''s level of martial arts was still normal, but when he was a martial artist, for no reason, he evolved into a lower grade, then the big martial artist, Zhongpin, and now, it has reached the same level To a degree. Such a weird physique is really terrible. If you continue to advance, you will be terrified. "Maybe, it''s another special constitution." The purity of Wu Yuan can directly affect a person''s future achievements, and the degree of Jin rank, like Qiong Linger, is really terrible. In this regard, Feng Hao retained the doubts in his heart, and thought that he would wait until the burning of the old man woke up before asking. The old man is well-informed, and maybe he will know the existence of this constitution. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 289： What dare not (} Text) Chapter 289 What Dare You With Hua Yunlong''s encouraging preaching, all the students were all excited and fighting spirit, and a group of eleven people walked towards the Big Than venue! Along the way, fortunately, there is a special channel, otherwise, there are still some difficulties to squeeze in. Right now, this is a huge test field, its area is much larger than a big city! At ordinary times, this is the duel of the imperial city, but now, it is the venue of the big nations. There are tall stands around. On the east side, there is a podium, which is raised high. From the podium, you can easily overlook every corner of the audience. And in the middle of the scene, there are spacious benches, there are also thousands of them, neatly arranged in ten rows, which is spectacular. At this time, the scene was already full of people, the stands were basically unable to sit down, and they could only stand on one leg. Even if they were so crowded, everyone was still enthusiastic. Pei Fenghao and his team entered the scene from the special channel, and were shocked by the scene. There are hundreds of thousands of people, not to mention millions. This scene made them guilty again, and each of them looked a little uneasy. This is not only the case, but the children of other kingdoms are similar. After all, it was inevitable that they would meet for the first time in such a scene. Of course, there are exceptions. Feng Hao is in Yunying, and his appearance remains unchanged. "follow me." Hua Yunlong frowned slightly, called, and walked towards a specific area. There were just eleven positions, no more and no less. After sitting down, Feng Hao began enlightening the two women. With his unremitting efforts, the two women finally laughed easily. "Well! Isn''t this Hua Yunlong from the Kingdom of Xilan?" A rather joke voice sounded, and the sound of Hua Yunlong''s face sank instantly. Everyone frowned slightly, and when they heard the sound, they saw a red-faced old man with a group of ten teenagers walking towards this side. I glanced at Feng Hao and others. The old man''s eyes only stayed a little on Yun Ying. The smile on his face became stronger. "Oh, Hua Yunlong, your Xilan Kingdom is too poor, right? Ten years? It took time to train two Emperors Wuzong, and it can be seen that the Kingdom of Xilan has indeed been going downhill. " His words immediately aroused the hatred of the students. Isn''t that finding fault? Feng Hao comfortably patted the two women''s little hands, glanced at the ten teenagers behind the old man, and pulled out a playful arc from the corners of his mouth. That s right. According to the realm of the surface, four of the ten teenagers have been promoted to Wu Zong, and one is already the peak of a dirty Wu Zong. This overall strength is not low, and if there is no monster like Feng Hao, the overall strength of Xilan Kingdom is much lower than them. "Humph!" Hua Yunlong didn''t get angry, sneered, "Che Laogui, you Xiyun Kingdom is not much better!" This old man, named Che Han, is a great figure for Xilan Kingdom, a neighbor of Xilan. He is also the dean of the college. Originally, Xiyun Kingdom was much higher than Xilan. Hua Yunlong now has the confidence, so he didn''t give Che Han a good look. "Ah!" Che Han was a stunner at first. He didn''t expect that the object he had oppressed before would dare to ridicule himself, and now he snorted and sank, "What''s better? What can you say?" "I don''t know." The students of the Xiyun Kingdom also showed their disdainful eyes. After all, compared with Xiyun, regardless of the strength of the kingdom or the current group, discerning people can see that the kingdom of Xiyun is much higher. But seeing that Hua Yunlong had ignored him, Che Hanxuan''s sleeves were to sit down on the seats nearby. Originally, most of the bordering kingdoms had some contradictions, and it was impossible to get along peacefully. Therefore, it was reasonable for Che Han to deliberately attack Hua Yunlong. "call!..." When he saw him leaving, Hua Yunlong grinned and seemed very happy. After being suppressed for so many years, it finally came to an end! The students are the same, because they have the backbone and style! They believe that this boy will definitely work wonders! From morning to morning, the scorching sun lifted off, and with a huge bell chant, the noise of the audience was slowly dissipated, and then, the people of the imperial family of the Jin Dynasty stepped onto the high stage. The man sitting in the middle is about fifty or so, and Qi Yuxuanang, at a glance, has broken through Wu Zong''s existence. He is the emperor of the Golden Dynasty, Xuan Yu! "Meet my emperor!" The vast voice was like a raging sea, the tide was rolling, and it stirred for nine days. "Dear people, be free!" A strong voice spread throughout the hall. Xuan Yu stood up and squeezed his hands slightly. "Big nations, once every ten years, I am very satisfied to see today''s grand situation." He said casually, his voice was clear and the audience could hear it. "So, I decided that the kingdom of each grade will be funded by 10% every year!" "Thank you my lord!" People in all kingdoms are overjoyed, and we can see that there must be a lot of resources. Then, Xuan Yu said a lot of decent words, so that all the young men and women were passionate, passionate, and anxious to kill Taiwan for a few games. "Below, I announce that the 1340th National Games of the Nations will officially begin!" As soon as the words fell, the audience was boiling. This is the first stage, that is, the battle for rank. A kingdom with good ranks has its own platform. Ten games, holding the platform is not a guarantee. If you want to upgrade, you have to challenge the kingdom that is higher than yourself. For a moment, the audience moved. "Hua Lao Gui!" Che Han rushed over with the teenagers, standing in front of Hua Yunlong, sneer, "Dare you challenge?" "What dare you?" Hua Yunlong stood up with a smile on his face, without fear of him. "you!..." Che Han froze and looked at him a little bit wrongly. Originally, Che Han also planned to humiliate Hua Yunlong, but he did not expect that Hua Yunlong even agreed so simply. "well!" Che Han''s mouth twitched, a smirk twitched his face, and taunted, "However, your Xilan Kingdom is only a subordinate kingdom. You are not qualified to challenge me, hey! ... wait for you to come again." {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 290： Battle (} Text) Chapter 29o Confrontation Although Che Han''s words are unpleasant, they are facts. After all, the two countries differ by two grades. That is to say, they need to win a Chinese kingdom before they are eligible to challenge. After Che Han and others left, Hua Yunlong put away the expression on his face and changed his solemnity. He scanned the ten young men and women in front of him, and he said, "You also heard the old guy''s words." The students'' faces are not very good. After all, they are also young and vigorous, and they are ridiculed by people like fan faces, and their hearts are filled with a raging anger. In the kingdom, in the college, they are all geniuses, their arrogance is absolute, they have their own pride! So insulted, this tone, they couldn''t swallow. "Weak, you will be bullied!" Hua Yunlong said in a deep voice, "If you don''t want to be bullied, you must be strong!" The teenagers they met were all indignant, fighting spirit soaring, without the previous anxiety, he raised his lips without trace, "Want to get back?" "miss you!" The students spoke in unison, with loud voices. They are arrogant. When they are slapped, they will definitely go back, even if their heads are broken, and they fall into the scene, they will not hesitate. "well!" Hua Yunlong''s complexion eased, and he said, "Now, the Kingdom of Xilan is the middle and lower grade kingdom, so what we need first is to challenge a kingdom of medium grade, and then we can challenge the West Cloud Kingdom! This is a fact and cannot be escaped. "I''ll go pick a number!" Having said that, Hua Yunlong was walking towards the venue selection office. No kingdom is specified, then, the number is selected immediately, which one is chosen. "Sit down." Feng Hao smiled slightly, pulled the two women, and sat down again. Although there are four Emperor Wuzong in the Xiyun Kingdom, he has not paid attention to them at all. His goals and threats are those evil spirits! After about half an hour, Hua Yunlong walked back. "The three hundred and tenth ring platform, Yuyue Kingdom!" He took out a bamboo stick in his hand and read it again, and then he led the crowd towards the number three hundred and ten platform. The other party is the kingdom of Chinese goods, and naturally the strength will not be worse than that of Xilan Kingdom. The strength of each other''s ten people, three martial arts, six martial arts peaks, and one martial arts intermediate rank, are indeed superior to them. When Hua Yunlong handed the bamboo sign to the other''s hands, the old man glanced at Feng Hao and others with a smile on his face. "Are you sure you want to challenge us?" He is quite proud, after all, their overall strength should have been higher here. "of course." The old man has a bad attitude, which is also reasonable. Hua Yunlong was not angry, nodded, and confirmed. "I come!" A more sturdy man over there stood out. "Ok." The old man nodded, and he jumped onto the ring, and he sprayed Wuyuan all over, stern and dazzling, and shouted, "Who dares to come up?" This man is metallic, and his strength is also Wu Zong''s dirty state. "I come!" The dirty man in Wuzong''s class jumped up. He is a student of the Wuzong realm besides Yun Ying, named Lu Yuan, and has also been elected as the elder of the inner court. Both of them are dirty, and they are both attribute warriors. The metal attributes are similar to the fire attributes. There is not much difference between them. They are equal, regardless of up and down. In the end, Lu Yuan took out his long-handed sword. To win this game. "Good job!" Fengyue College is naturally cheering, but they also know that Lu Yuan can win this sentence so easily, which is a big advantage in the magic. "Ok." Hua Yunlong also pinched his beard and nodded constantly, his eyes narrowed. Then, Lu Yuan won another sentence. In this way, the Yuyue Kingdom had eliminated two Wu Zong practitioners. "Zhongpin magic weapon, you have to invest!" The old man had a blue face, hesitated a little, and that was the medium-quality magic sword, which was handed to the last Wuzong student. After some fighting, Lu Yuan still lost, and looked a little downcast. Originally, I wanted to use this Chinese artifact to kill the game by myself, but the sky didn''t meet people''s wishes. There was no way. "Good job!" Feng Hao patted his shoulder, turned over and took out a piece of Wu Jing and handed it to him. "Restoring well, there is still a hard fight to be fought." "Thank you, Master Feng!" Lu Yuan''s face was agitated and polite, and Wu Jing started to refine. After the Zhuangjia Gambling incident, he knows that Wu Jing is definitely not lacking in this teenager. Hua Yunlong also deliberately trained these novice students. After Yun Ying defeated Wu Zong, he sent one student to another and took turns. "Aren''t you the power of the nation?" Each student who met the Fengyue students was holding a magic weapon, and the old man smiled bitterly. "Ha ha." Hua Yunlong smiled and refused. Counting it out, Feng Hao is indeed the last killer. This is all used, and it can be considered a force. "Go on." After patting Wan Xin''s palm, Feng Hao gave an encouraging look. As soon as she arrived on the stage, Wan Xin was a bit frustrated at first. After a period of battle, she stabilized. In the end, she did not have any effort to pick her opponent out. Win, it''s easy to win. However, they did not lose the wrong, the full magic lineup, which only the higher kingdoms can do. However, with the strength of the Yue Kingdom, it is also possible to go to other Yantai to regain Zhongpin. After winning, under the witness of the witness officer, the name of the Xilan Kingdom was changed to Chinese, and Yu Yue was lowered to lower. "It''s time to collect it!" After signing up to challenge the West Cloud Kingdom, Hua Yunlong looked cold and led a group of people towards the platform of the West Cloud Kingdom. Only then defeated a kingdom of Chinese goods. Che Han was proud of himself. He saw a group of fierce people rushing over. Now, the proud of his face cooled down. "What? Qualified?" Seeing this scene, you don''t need to think about it, it must be a challenge, Che Han smiled coldly, with disdain. The power gap is there, and Wu Jing is not allowed to recover on the ring. Four to two, it is conceivable that dragging is also dragging to death. "Let''s fight." Hua Yunlong didn''t talk nonsense with him, he threw the wooden sign directly to him. "well!" Che Han gave a cold glance at him and turned to a man in his twenties and instructed, "You go, can you do it alone?" "of course!" The man was quite arrogant and looked proud of ten men in Fengyue College, with a disdain on his face. He is already the filthy peak of Wu Zong, and in the realm, he is far away from everyone in Fengyue Academy. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 291： next (} Text] Chapter 291 Next Chapter 291 One person has to pick all of them, so that the words of Fengyue College are furious. "Ha ha." An extremely light laughter sounded, and everyone saw a young boy in a blue shirt approaching. He was only seventeen, and his face was slightly handsome and young. At a glance, it is now that the realm is in the middle level. At once, a group of people in Xiyun cast a disdain, but on the contrary, everyone in Fengyue College saw him go out, calmed down, and took Regretful glance looked at the man. When he touches the mold of this monster, his good days are at an end. "Why are you laughing?" The man''s face closed and he asked in a deep voice. "Is it ridiculous to know who is in this world?" Feng Hao still smiled, looking up and down, asked lightly. "People who can''t help it!" Man Ang looked at him very disdainfully. After all, the gap between Wu Zong and Wu Ling middle order is too far. It is normal to be proud in front of a Wu Ling, but in front of him, it is not an ordinary Wu Ling. "No no no." Feng Hao smiled and shook his head. "The most ridiculous person in the world is an ignorant person. Holding his own ignorance, when it''s funny, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" "Is it?" The man''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Feng Hao very dangerously. He yanked the corner of his mouth. "If it was a fierce beast, he would be ignorant and could not be pushed down by an ant." "Who is a fierce beast? Feng Hao bent a radian of evil charm, full of fun. "All right!" Che Han hummed, turned to Hua Yunlong, and tuned, "It turns out that in the past ten years, you Xilan Kingdom have been practising their mouths, just now, won''t they win with their mouths?" The sense of ridicule was full, but everyone in Xilan was not angry at all, but looked at him with a playful look. This proves that he is an ignorant person who is also ignorant and interesting. The thought of this made everyone more endless. Anyone who underestimates this young man in front of him will become miserable! "To deal with you, it''s enough to talk." Hua Yunlong replied aloud, but his face was flushed and his body was shaking. People who like to ridicule others are like this. The more angry you are, the more powerful they are. However, if you ignore him, this is equivalent to irony. Therefore, you should only be angry when it''s time to be angry, like this scene, ignoring it is the best choice. "Oh!" With Che Han''s eyes, the man jumped up onto the platform with his palm stretched out, holding a spear rifle in his hand, swinging it at will, and the surrounding temperature rose straight, visible to the naked eye. The heat wave rose slowly. Strength is indeed not bad! It''s also quite provocative. "Who dares to come up?" In his whole body, the flames dazzled, making him like a **** of war in the same fire, and he screamed and drank, and was also domineering. His action immediately caused a burst of applause from everyone in Xiyun. "Ah!" Feng Hao raised his corner of the mouth, and he was not in a hurry. He slowly walked towards the platform and approached, only to reach the ground and jump on his body. "Brother Ho, come on!" "Master Feng does it!" Xi Lan also shouted here, so that everyone in Xi Yun was a little bit confused. Is a middle-level martial arts person worthy of such praise? "Ridiculous!" "Hum! Sure enough to eat by mouth." Che Han snorted coldly, and shaved Hua Yunlong disdainfully. Hua Yunlong had a smile on his face that looked like a smile, and glanced at him, saying nothing, but there was a pity of pity in his eyes. Sad man! "Are you insulting me?" The man who saw him was Feng Hao. The man was very angry. A flame was rising and the fire was pressing. Even the audience felt very hot. "Not insulting you." Feng Hao still chuckled, and raised his mouth, saying, "Instead, they think that I''ll be enough to deal with your Xiyun Kingdom!" Such words were a direct anti-humiliation to go back, causing everyone in Xilan to laugh. It is indeed enough. If it is not enough, they may all go up and be useless. "damn it!" Manly grinning his teeth, his face squinted, "I''ll make you look ugly!" In the battle, if the opponent does not admit defeat, or has no time to rescue, death or injury is inevitable. Of course, if one side concedes, the other can no longer do it. "Is it?" The smile on Feng Hao''s face slowly closed, Wu Yuan agitated in his body, and flowed into the heteronuclear core. Jing Dan shook and slowly increased. "Go to death!" When the fire gathered, the man was flashing, and the spear in his hand was like a scourge of fire dragon, coming straight to Fenghao. The heat wave hit the face, Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, stretched out his palm, and No Front appeared. "Poison Dragon Spike!" "Thunderstrike!" The fire dragon collided with extreme lightning. "Oh!" A sharp sound emanated from it, like a cloud-covered sky, and a silver slicing across it directly cut the cloud and mist, and then the air wave burst out. "Click!" The sound of glass breaking sounded, and then the fire dragon dissipated. "Ben Lei Quan!" Body bullying, without any hesitation, under the man''s miserable eyes, Feng Hao''s already concentrated five-strength Ben Lei sprayed out directly on his left hand, printed on his chest. "Oh!" "Click!" Just like setting off a wave, he slaps directly on his chest. Instantly, the man''s chest is sunken, the sound of cracked bones sounds, and the man''s body is directly lifted out. In mid-air, large mouths of blood sprayed out, and the man landed directly opposite the platform, a few rolled over and dropped off the platform. Before his coma, his eyes were full of doubts. Why does one''s own artifact break? It was just a face-to-face meeting. He was already the dirty peak of Wu Zong and he was defeated! Defeated very wrongly, wronged. With such a fast ending, all the faces on Xiyun''s faces were frozen, and Che Han was also confused and confused. The first genius of the kingdom was a face-to-face, and it was defeated by a young man who was a middle-level martial artist. How could they accept it? "Brother Ho, great!" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin''s two girls yelled softly, in the eyes, full of love. This is his own wishful Langjun. "Sure enough, it is indeed a demon!" Everyone at Fengyue College couldn''t help but take a breath of air for this ending. This is too strong, right? Yun Ying''s eyes are full of complexity. She knows that this boy is stronger. Although he is lower than himself in the realm, his strength has already passed him far away. "Ah!" Feng Hao exhaled a little, God s Pesticide Code was transferred, and the cool medicine flowed around him. The suffocation dissipated directly, and his energy was refreshed, and he drank openly, "Next!" {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 292： Wei {} Body] Chapter 292 "next!" The words of such provocation and madness made Xiyun''s people look pale. "I come!" A man full of meat and a hollow face, with a flushed face and a roar, leaped up like a fierce beast, standing high, and a pair of yellow fists shook like a mountain, pressing against the wind. "Ah!" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, dragged his left foot backwards, and his body arched slightly. Get together, Ningyuan, focus, burst! The tiger moves in four directions, all in one go. "Ben Lei Quan!" "Turn your palm!" The man was standing high, like a mountain, Fenghao was like a tiger, and he ate at the same time. Two figures slammed together. "Oh!" There was a loud noise, a strong wind burst out, a ripple visible to the naked eye, and a little, then the man''s face changed. Because he felt that the young Wuyuan power possessed the icy attributes of forest cold and fire attributes, two completely different attribute powers were even matched together, which made him very puzzled. Moreover, this force is also extraordinary, one wave after another, just like the waves of the waves, one wave is stronger than the other, with a humming sound, his body receded away. But how could Fenghao let him leave so easily? "Xuan Zhongyu!" He directly used the ancient secret techniques! Once the 20 times gravity is used, the man feels heavier and his body is a little hesitant. It is conceivable that the body gains twenty times in an instant, and it feels very uncomfortable. If it is less than one, he falls down, but he is met by a fist of Wu Yuanshuo. "Oh!" There was a muffled sound, just like the first man, he was blasted down directly, sprayed with blood, but it was miserable, landed on the ground, rolled over a few times, and the person passed out. "next!" The boy stood proudly on the ring, but the cold voice was not too loud, and it resounded again. "how can that be?" Xiyun people couldn''t believe this was true. The first one may be defeated because of the magic weapon in the young man''s hand, and the enemy was dismissed. The second one is against Hong. They can clearly see that it is the strength against Hong. However, as Wu Zong was dirty He was defeated! The four Emperor Wuzongs were broken in half within a few minutes, which made Che Han difficult to accept. "Did ... that young boy''s Wu Yuan purity is high?" No reason could be explained, and he could only doubt it. "Brother Ho is the best!" "Good job!" Xi Lan was in a happy mood, with a big contrast between the two sides. "This mouthpiece really works." Hua Yunlong faced with joy, raised a brow, and said with a voice in his mouth, "Well, ten years of kung fu, I have even practiced my tongue." In a few words, Che Han looked so blue. This slap is loud enough. Despite his anger, he couldn''t find a rebuttal, but could only crush his teeth and swallow them. "You go, be careful, his Wu Yuan should not be ordinary Wu Yuan." Che Han explained to another lean man from the side of Wu Zong. "Yes!" Two companions, who were not weaker than themselves, were both bombarded by a face-to-face man. The lean man was also a little hesitant, hesitated a little, and once he bit his teeth, he went up. He is a non-attribute warrior. As soon as he entered the ring, he agitated Wu Yuan. The two Wu Yuan vortexes opened in his body, and Wu Yuan spit out. "Ah!" He yelled violently, his complexion turned a little hesitant, his robes bulging up, and blue stripes on his arms, which seemed to be under great pressure. "call!..." As soon as the breath sank, Feng Hao did not intend to be polite, and stretched out his hand, ''Wu Feng'' was held in his hand, a majestic momentum, slowly gathered up. A little, his cheeks were twitching and sweat dripped constantly. If you do nt use the Kirin arm, using Thunder Slash will still be very stressful for him, and you ca nt do your best. "Did this guy also practice madness?" Seeing the lean man''s momentum rose, Feng Hao frowned slightly. In this case, it seems that Thunder Slash cannot solve this guy. "Sooner or later, anyway." Turning his hands is to close up Wu Feng. The corner of his mouth bends a bloodthirsty arc, and in his eyes, a red light, a violent breath, comes out of his body. "Kirin arm!" Even when everyone was in shock, his left arm changed dramatically. "Hey!" The sleeve was torn directly in the first moment, and his arm was swelled up like a balloon, thick like a human thigh. The fire was shining, and the monster was extremely amazing! Flaming scales grew out of his arm under numerous misguided eyes, and under the sun''s rays of light, reflected the color of the metal, giving people a visual impact that destroyed everything. "What the **** is that?" Not only the people in Xiyun, but the people in Fengyue College, Hua Yunlong and Wan Xin, both were stunned. This is the first time that Feng Hao has revealed a unicorn arm in front of them! The arm of the unicorn can be smashed with one punch, explosive power flows on it, and when it is swinging randomly, the surrounding space is filled with thunderous sounds, just like a block cannot bear it. "Oh my god, is it a monster?" The people in the auditorium quickly paid attention to this side. After all, the unicorn arm was too conspicuous, and it was difficult to make people not pay attention. "what?" On the podium, Xuan Yu constantly glanced at more than a thousand podiums. Some were bored and wanted to doze off. His eyes swept away again casually. Even if he stopped on a fringe podium, he was surprised by his mouth. His voice, then, his eyes could never be moved. "Hey!" After the unicorn arm was used, Feng Hao''s entire breath changed, and the violent breath visible to the naked eye lingered beside him, and the smirk of the evil charm on his face really existed like a beast. "Oh!" He kicked his feet on the ground, and the extremely hard stone slabs of Yantai directly showed traces of spider cracks. With the help of his strength, his body exploded, like a tiger, and the scarlet unicorn clenched his fists and pointed directly at the fine The thin man smashed it. This is not contempt, but trust in the unicorn arm! Think about it, even if Cheng Zong, the second viscera of Emperor Wu Zong, possesses the power of different crystals, he also suffers from this arm. How can this non-attribute Wu Zong compete? The power of the unicorn is smashing and breaking everything! "Anti-fist!" After the increase of Jing Dan, the lean man used his own stunts, high-level martial arts skills, all of which were explosive, raised his fist, and greeted him towards the most amazing fist. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 293： Shocked four (} Text) Chapter 293 Shocked Four In the conference venues of the various nations, the people''s voices were boiling, and it was a scene of enthusiasm. From time to time, there were bursts of exclamation among the crowd. ** This is a gathering of geniuses, who can stand here, all the top people from all countries. There is no empty platform in the field. Those who are arrogant are fighting fiercely on the dragon. When their gazes were constantly glancing at the scene, a change on the platform made them unable to look away. It was a boy with a sullen face, his body full of thick suffocation, and everyone''s eyes focused on his arm with red scales. "Oh my god! Is it a monster ?!" With an exclamation, most of the eyes of the audience were attracted to the past. "monster?" Seeing the exclamation around, Cheng Nan standing on the ring platform slightly for a moment, even looking at the people''s eyes. "Oh!" The consequences of being distracted on the ring are absolutely tragic. His opponent bullied himself and punched him with a punch. "I am!" Bombed by a dirty man who was Wu Zong, Cheng Nan couldn''t help but raise his anger and landed on the ground. He kicked his feet and took advantage of it, like a violent bear, and slammed into the past. He wasn''t hiding his strength, and none of the martial arts and dirty powerhouses could not compete. He was blown down with a punch, blood was sprayed, and people passed out. He didn''t understand why the man who had been fighting with the same fanfare suddenly became as powerful as a spring medicine, so that he felt like a small boat in the ocean, a wave of waves at random, Can annihilate itself. "Who else dares to come up?" Cheng Nan was full of arrogance and yelled openly. He suddenly trembled and no one dared to go up. "Hey!" Seeing this scene, he grinned, and looked in that direction again. "That kid, has that monster arm already used?" At the corner of his mouth, there is a full arc of fighting spirit, whispering, "I hope to see you in the final." He knew very well that the boy was qualified to fight against these evil spirits! ... "Oh! ..." Two fists, one big and one small, slammed together. "Click!" A crisp sound came out of it, and then the blood flashed, and everyone could see that the thin man''s fist broke apart when it hit, flesh and blood, and bone **** shot out. People were instantly blasted away by the huge force. Fly out of the range of the platform, landed on the ground, rolled out a dozen meters away again, the person was fainted on the way, stopped, the whole person became flesh and blood, and the arm fell down on the ground . Obviously, the bones of the entire arm were directly shattered. It seems that this arm is afraid of being broken. Wu Zong was dirty, just a punch, without using any martial arts, he won, easily won, no suspense! "hiss!..." The sound of inhaling air-conditioning rang out everywhere, and everyone looked at the figure on the ring, as if they saw a demon. too strong! That power is enough to destroy everything, and they can hear the harsh whistling sound of space. Even the void was trembling for that power. "How could he have that power talent?" Xuan Yu stood up and exclaimed in his mouth. That''s pure power! Endless power, power that can destroy the world! Listening to his exclaim, all the big guys on the podium came over, and the extremely weird arm they saw couldn''t help taking a breath. In the dynasty, they can be regarded as well-informed, but they have not seen the strange phenomenon here. How can people grow scales? And, where does that arm look like a human arm? It''s almost like a monster. "Is it a secret technique?" The ancient secret techniques are weird and various. As the lords of the dynasty, they know deeply how terrible the secret techniques are. So, once things are unexplainable, they will push on the secret technique. "Brother Ho ..." Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Feng Hao, the two women saw the violent look, but also trembling in their hearts, eyes shaking, very disturbed. The people in Xiyun were stunned. Is this his enemy? The thought of being hostile to them, a cold air rose from the bottom of their hearts and made their souls tremble. With a slight fist, they turned up, and they couldn''t gather the slightest strength. too terrifying! And Che Han was ashamed, his mouth kept muttering, "Impossible!" It was too exciting for him. This is an intermediate martial art. How could it be so strong? The monster-like arm is not only difficult for him to understand, no one in the audience can understand it. "Roar!!!" Feng Hao roared to the sky, the flames rose above his arms, and his breath moved, like the same **** came to the world. "boom!" The power of stasis in the body had to lean over, and he smashed a punch directly on the harder-than-metal floor. The mighty explosion burst under the fist, which was comparable to the metal floor, and it was also smashed into a small pit. The whole fist was deeply sunk in, gravel was splashing, and there was a crack around Scary crack. This is Wu Zong''s three internal organs that can''t be destroyed with a full blow. Under this punch, it just shattered! This fist, like hitting everyone''s heart, deeply shocked their soul. "hiss!..." Within their eyes were full of panic, and now they finally understood why the stubborn powerhouse of Wu Zong could not resist this punch. This realm is the middle-aged boy of Wuling. His pure power has already reached the power of the horrible Wuzong three internal organs! If you use advanced martial arts again ... Cold, most people shivered directly. He is only Wuling. If it is Wu Zong, what about Wu Zun? As he grows up, that meat fist will sooner or later break the world. "call!..." Fighting the accumulated power out, Feng Hao felt that the suffocation in his heart was much less. His pupils were still a little red. He straightened his waist and swept at the children of the Xiyun Kingdom. The corner of his mouth turned out an evil charm Radius, opened his mouth and said, "Who else is coming up?" When they heard this, they shuddered together, and took a step back unconsciously. Are you kidding to fight this monster? "Ugh!..." Seeing this scene, Che Han sighed, and there was a reluctance in his eyes, but he hesitated for a long time and sighed, "We lost!" {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 294： Big brothers attention {} Text] Chapter 294 The attention of the big brothers One person defeated a kingdom! Such things are still common in the current scene. Generally speaking, if the gap is not large, it is a competition between the strongest. Winning one person is tantamount to winning the whole game. As now, no one dares to go up. After admitting defeat, Che Han seemed to be stunned and silent, and the trainees carried the three of them toward the exit. As long as the three recover, it is also possible to win back top quality. "Won!" As if they were in a dream, the students of Fengyue were all watching the figure on the ring. He really is omnipotent! He is indeed the miracle maker! "This kid ..." Hua Yunlong was also shaking with excitement, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. This teenager gave him a surprise again. After Feng Hao punched out, he could not describe his mood. He couldn''t help but sigh again, his brother still had a good fortune. The poisoning had disappeared for decades, but he brought back a lucky star. He seemed to have seen that this teenager would push Xi Lan country to that unprecedented peak. "It''s ridiculous to think that the promotion of Wu Zong will get rid of him." Yun Ying''s face was bitter, her eyes trembled, and she was a little confused. She couldn''t understand how this boy did it. She defeated herself from a mediocre talent for three years, and today, two years later, she suddenly shows that she is no longer on the same level. ... "call!..." Seeing Xiyun and his party had already left the field, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and the thoughts moved, and the unicorn arm slowly recovered, the scales retracted one by one, and then the arms began to shrink slowly. Return to normal arm. With the recovery of his arm, the extremely violent gasp on him disappeared. "It''s scrapped again." Looking at the tattered clothes on his body, Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, and jumped out of the ring, with a mild smile, and walked towards the two women. "What? Don''t you know?" The two women who saw each other looked at themselves dumbly, and Feng Hao raised his lips slightly. Listening to the words of tenderness, the two women woke up. "Brother Ho, you were so fierce." Qiong Lingren said in amusement, there was still a shock in her eyes. He is horrified and violent, like a fierce beast, which is really scary. In the same way, Wan Xin looked at him with anxiety. "Fool, I am not fierce at you." Reaching out and rubbing the girl''s silky silk, compared with just now, Feng Hao looks like two people, bending his corners, "It''s just a special secret technique, don''t worry." After some comfort, the two girls were excited again. The stronger Feng Hao, they naturally saw it. May I ask, who doesn''t want his husband to be a mighty hero? "well done!" Hua Yunlong was also very excited. With a smile on his face, his eyes narrowed with a smile. "Hey!" Feng Hao scratched his head, politely, and said, "Hua Lao, apply to challenge the higher kingdom." "How can it be so simple." With a bitter smile on Hua Yunlong''s face, he explained with Feng Hao''s doubtful eyes, "Being a high kingdom, the first requirement is that within the kingdom, you must have a Wuzun-level strong person sitting in town, otherwise, it is not just Is it just an empty shelf? " "So too." Feng Hao nodded, expressing understanding. After an explanation, Hua Yunlong walked towards the registration office. After this incident, the Middle Kingdom area became a hot spot in the audience. Everyone wanted to see that young man hit again. However, they were disappointed. Just kidding, who wouldn''t have such eyes and challenge him, wouldn''t it be purely looking for abuse? So, when they were free, they became the busiest team in the audience. This can be regarded as an alternative on the field. ... "Oh my god, that secret technique is terrible." "Which kingdom does that boy belong to? How could it be so terrible? It''s better than evil!" "I''m afraid I watched it this time." "Fighting again!" The crowd was talking all over the place. Feng Hao''s dark horse seemed to be a highlight of the audience. Of course, there were a lot of people who didn''t care. After all, Feng Hao''s realm is just the middle level of Wuling. Even if this realm is strange, how can it be strong? Absolute power and absolute power require an absolutely arrogant body to bear. Otherwise, it will only harm itself. ... Above the platform, the big brothers also sat down, but their eyes continued to look in a certain direction, and their eyes were full of interest. "Well, interesting." Xuan Yu squinted his eyes and stared at the young figure all the time. He smashed his lips, and there was a sound in his mouth. "Good seedlings, if cultivated, it will become a great tool in the future!" A pale old man beside him also nodded his beard, and his words were full of appreciation. There are really not many such seedlings. The martial arts realm can reach such a level. None of you here dare to say that you can do it. "It is indeed a great opportunity, such a secret technique, I think, the general physique can never be practiced." "Yes, secret skills are easy to obtain, and physical fitness is difficult to find. If you want to practice secret skills, it depends on your personal fortune." The big brothers all expressed their own opinions. "I think I can be directly selected into Holy King Mountain. What do you think?" Xuan Yu smiled on the face, and asked to the left and right. "I agree!" "no problem!" "Such teenagers, those old monsters should not refuse." The big brothers nodded. "The lord, I think, let him fight for it." An old man on the left frowned slightly and suggested. "Oh, why?" The smile on Xuan Yu''s face slowly closed, and he looked at the old man with some doubts. "Ha ha." The old man smiled slightly, stroked the long white beard on his chin, and explained, "Let him go through the big comparison so that we can see where his true limit is. Don''t everyone want to know his limit? " "This..." The big brothers went silent. If the performance just now is the full strength of that boy, they won''t believe it. Speaking of it, let him fight with those evil spirits. This is actually not a bad thing. "Oh, and if he can''t take the place, we can still get an extra election." The old man said, "He is still young. I believe that even if this is not the case, he will definitely win the championship next time!" Feng Hao looks like a teenager, with unlimited potential! "Ok." The big brothers nodded. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 295： carry on {} Text} Chapter 295 continued No one came to challenge, and some of the students of Fengyue College were just sitting there or playing against each other on the platform. In short, they were extremely leisurely and jealous. Feng Hao has undoubtedly become the jealousy of the male audience. Two young girls with beautiful looks around them, isn''t this the wish of everyone? One is dusty and clear, like ice lotus, and one is a wild goose and sunken fish, like a magpie. I was so envious, that she did nt even have a low-key consciousness, just joking with the two women ** on the scene, that look is really very flat, if the sight can kill people, he does nt know how many times he has died Already. This matter, I really envy. Without strength, having such two women is absolutely a tragedy. This is the sorrow of the weak! As soon as Cheng Nan got down on the platform, he rushed over and killed him. Far away, he saw Feng Hao and his two daughters Qing Qing and me. "My aunt! This stinky boy! It''s ridiculous. I''m so handsome and so powerful, why can''t any one fancy me?" He muttered resentfully, and his eyes became extremely resentful. Far away, Feng Hao felt a resentment approaching to himself, looked up, and saw Cheng Nan walking towards him with a resentful expression. When he was stunned, his body shook slightly, a cold The heart beat up. The corners of his mouth were drawn, and the smile on his face was closed. "Brother Ho, what''s wrong?" Watching Feng Hao''s abrupt change, the two women were suspicious, and following his gaze, they saw a man walking towards this side with resentment. "Wind boy!" Standing at a distance of one meter, Cheng Nan stopped and put his lips off, his voice sounded like a sorrowful woman, and his voice spit out from a man''s mouth, which immediately made people feel a hair. "Oh!" Feng Hao''s mouth twitched fiercely again, shrinking slightly, "What are you doing?" "I didn''t do anything, just miss you, come and see you." Cheng Nan pursed his lips, glanced at Feng Hao with infinite grudge. Nima, this boy is a long-term uncle, and he is only a martial artist. He has such two beautiful women, which makes him jealous. envy, jealousy, hate! However, in the eyes of others, it is different. Feng Hao was terrified and covered with cold. The two girls also opened their mouths and looked at him insanely, and a few students on the side were stunned. If they could escape, I believe they would have disappeared long ago. Hua Yunlong originally watched such a young man come over, and thought it was provocative, and he was still a little worried. Who knew that the opening of this girl turned out to be earth-shattering. This kind of words added a grudge tone, which made Hua Yunlong was also very uncomfortable, and he was skeptical and stupid. This kid, have you been infected for two years after going out? "roll!" Feng Hao twitched his face, gritted his teeth, and finally came up with a word. This must be intentional! "Hey! Don''t be so stingy." Instantly, Cheng Nan put on a flattering smile and brought it directly. "Oh!" Without hesitation, Feng Hao kicked out. "Hey!" After avoiding, after a distance, Cheng Nan grinned again, "Hello everyone, my name is Cheng Nan, from the Kingdom of the Moon, now I am single, I hope ..." "Stop!" Feng Hao rolled his eyes, looked at him angrily, "Go away when it''s all right, don''t block my sight here!" "Hey! I haven''t seen you here, so come and see, who knows ..." Then, Cheng Nan pursed his lips, and the jealousy in his eyes was revealed. "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted softly, and the two women who saw him were also slightly proud of themselves. "The Kingdom of the Moon?" Hua Yunlong''s eyes narrowed, a little, his eyelids jumped, startled, "Is it the Moon Kingdom of the High Grade Kingdom?" The high-level Chinese kingdom is only a few dozen in total. He still remembers the name of the moon-falling kingdom. In fact, none of the higher kingdoms are fuel-efficient lamps. Each of them is extremely powerful, and the reason for the change in grade is that it is due to the genius gap in this period. "Oh, yes!" Looking at the shocked eyes of everyone, Cheng Nan raised his head proudly, and said, "But the old gentleman is wrong." "Oh." Hua Yunlong froze. "Oh, just now, my moonlit kingdom has been promoted to top quality!" With that said, he was even more proud, and it looked like all his credit. However, it is indeed his credit. "Already promoted to top grade ?!" Except for Feng Hao, everyone else could not help but take a breath. There are only ten high-class kingdoms in the entire dynasty. Such existence is something that all kingdoms must look up to! It is also a role model and goal for all kingdoms. "Hey!" Cheng Nan is even more proud. A little, he asked, "Wind boy, how do you sit here and challenge those guys? With your strength, no one should be your opponent except those few, hehe Then, willn''t your Xilan Kingdom also be a high-class kingdom? " "This..." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly. Xi Lan does not have Wu Zun in his country, and he can do nothing about it. At this time, Hua Yunlong did not speak, his eyes flickered, it seemed that he was making a difficult decision, because it was the biggest secret of the Xilan Kingdom. With Feng Hao''s strength to challenge the high-end inferior kingdom, it is also possible to win. It''s just possible! Because the players in the high kingdom are definitely above Wu Zong. One person has limited endurance and challenges ten people. Unless there are too many, he will be dragged to death. If it was only the high-class kingdom, so brazenly broke into the high-level, this will undoubtedly put the Xilan kingdom on the top of the waves. One level difference, this is really impossible. However, listening to Cheng Nan''s words, Hua Yunlong''s heart shook! If you can really be promoted to the high-class kingdom, then that secret is nothing, and the chance is only this time. If you give up, then when the Xilan Kingdom is displayed, it will take at least thousands of years possible. "call!..." Exhaling, he stood up, turned to Fenghao, and asked, "Are you well rested?" "Ok?" Feng Hao was stunned, unclear. "Rested, let''s continue the challenge!" Hua Yunlong changed his pride and asked Feng Hao with a bit of mischief. "The next challenge may only be completed by you. Are you confident?" "of course!" Feng Hao seemed to understand a lot, and a smile came out of his mouth, and he nodded. It also has a minefield for thousands of years, and it is reasonable to have a Wu Zun, but it seems that the Kingdom of Xilan is not willing to expose it. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 296： Ice Girl Complex (} Text) Chapter 296 Ice Girl Complex Chapter 296: Bingbing Girl Complex Just so inadvertently, a snow-like woman appeared in Cheng Nan''s sight. She was so lonely, her face was frost that hadn''t changed all year round, and her cold, unemotional eyes were clearly saying that she shouldn''t be near. Cheng Nan stayed, the playfulness on his face slowly receded, staring straight at the cold but lonely figure, unable to return to his mind for a long time. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" The boy who looked at him looked dumb, and Feng Hao slightly hesitated, calling out. "Huh? Why?" When Feng Hao called for the fourth time, he finally regained his gaze and looked at Feng Hao with a blank expression. "Oh!" Feng Hao was still speechless, and glanced along his gaze, seeing Yun Ying standing on one side and looking back, his look was a little weird. "Is such that." Hua Yunlong smiled cheerfully and explained, "I don''t know, can Cheng Gongzi choose the kingdom we should challenge?" Regarding the high kingdom, he didn''t know how powerful he was at all, but Cheng Nan was different. As a high kingdom, he certainly knew more about other things. "Hey!" Cheng Nan smiled and said, "No problem, go, I''ll take you to choose!" "So there is work!" Hua Yunlong smiled brightly. He thinks more. Being able to break into the high-class kingdom, even if there is another 10,000 years, the Xilan kingdom will not have it, but now, if there is such an accident as Feng Hao, you can win the high-class. of. Even if only for ten years! This is not only a matter of material, but also a glory! May I ask, does anyone know the existence of Xilan Kingdom? However, if it becomes a high-class kingdom, then the entire Regret King, or even several major dynasties on the edge, will know that such a kingdom exists. Of course, after becoming a high kingdom, if you do nt have enough strength, it will inevitably be provoked by other kingdoms, so you need a strong ally! And is Cheng Nan in front of him? As a higher middle class kingdom, the strength of the moon kingdom is definitely not worse than the upper middle class kingdom. Therefore, under the leadership of Cheng Nan, a group of people walked towards the area of ??Huotai in the higher kingdom. Their move is obviously to challenge the higher kingdom. Suddenly, some people who are still paying attention are coming to the spirit, one by one with eyes wide, for fear of missing a certain picture. "what." On the high platform, when Xuan Yu''s eyes swept through the familiar location again, he didn''t see anyone, and after a search, he saw the trace of a pedestrian. "He even has to challenge the higher kingdom, yes, hey, boney!" He narrowed his eyes, tilted his head, and directed at a royal guard behind him, "Go get all the information about that young kingdom." "Observe!" The royal guard lowered slightly, then turned and walked away. "With his strength and talent, even kingdoms such as promotion are fine." A big man expressed his opinion. "You say, where can he go? After all, when he goes to the high kingdom area, only he can support it." "It''s hard to say. Even if it is a high-quality product such as promotion and promotion, it will be challenged, right?" "That''s not necessarily. Maybe, this boy still has no skill, and it''s not impossible to rush to the top." The big brothers speculated one after another, focusing on Feng Hao. They all wanted to see to what extent this almost evil-like young man could. After a while, the royal guard rushed over and stopped behind Xuan Yu. "Hard work!" After receiving the discount in the hands of the guard, Xuan Yu looked up. At this time, all the big brothers also looked at him. "Medium inferior kingdom ?!" Only after seeing the first line, Xuan Yu exclaimed directly, and in her eyes she was full of incredible colors. "what?" "Medium inferior kingdom? How is this possible?" The big brothers also made noises. "You guys take a look." With a little bit of the above content in his eyes, Xuan Yu passed the book to an old man next to him. "The Kingdom of Xilan?" The content of the discount book is limited, so it is written that the Kingdom of Xilan was originally a medium-low-quality kingdom. Just now, after defeating two kingdoms, it was promoted to medium-high-grade. Now it is challenging the high-grade low-quality kingdom. "I want detailed information about this boy. Give me three days." Xuan Yu tilted her head and ordered to the guard. "Yes!" The guard responded and disappeared. ... Along the way, Cheng Nan restored her hippie smiley, anyway, she wanted to be close to Feng Hao. "Why?" Seeing mysteriously pulling himself aside, Feng Hao shook his sleeves and pushed him away. "Hey!" In Cheng Nan''s face, Feng Hao saw embarrassment for the first time. I saw, he smiled, and the whole person became a little bit twitchy, leaving Feng Hao chilling. "Don''t say I''m gone!" The man who was thicker than the city wall now becomes so contorted, Feng Hao couldn''t help looking at him strangely, and wanted to leave. "do not!" Cheng Nan quickly reached out to stop him, grinned again and scratched his head, and there was a crimson flash on his thick wall, and Feng Hao screamed at the ghost, looking at him more suspiciously. Isn''t that what you want to do that is not something you see? such as... Glancing for a while, the icy look was even thicker in Feng Hao''s face. It was funny under my heart, but he didn''t show it on the face. He who he met saw hesitated again, and urged now, "Don''t waste my time, everyone is waiting." "This ... hey, it''s like that, I have something and want to ask you." Cheng Nan smiled, came over, and asked in a low voice, "What''s that ...?" "Which?" Feng Hao pretended not to see his eyes, but his heart was a little cramped with a smile. "That''s the one..." Cheng Nan''s face was flushed, and she nodded hardly in the direction of Yunying. When she saw her, she looked over suspiciously and turned around quickly. That''s how the thief''s guilty conscience laughed. This one is also today! However, his vision is quite unique. Yun Ying, the person''s appearance, does not need to say, but the person is too cold, his personality is relatively introverted, and what he likes is the kind that rots in the stomach. Compared with Cheng Nan, their personality is exactly the opposite. If these two people are paired as a pair, they will have some fun in the future. "Yunying, currently single!" Flipping around, Feng Hao preached in his ear, and then there was a wild laugh. He also wanted to see what the ice girl would look like if he was entangled. It must be extremely exciting. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 297： Because he is a monster (} Text) Chapter 297 Because He Is a Monster With the help of Cheng Nan, Hua Yunlong chose a high-ranking kingdom called Shangfeng. According to the ring number on the bamboo slip, a group of people came to this ring. {} ** "Oh!" Glancing around, the group of people in front of them, Feng Hao''s mouth pumped fiercely. Ah, she''s retaliating! Where is this the weakest team? Although I don''t know what the realm is, the people in front of me are obviously stronger than the people on the side. "Hey!" There was a smirk on Cheng Nan''s face, and he changed his face again. I was for your good looks, and said in his mouth, "Yes, this kingdom of Shangfeng can rank among the top five in terms of strength. However, compared with the top grade kingdom, they are a fart? So, this is for your good. Let''s warm up. " It''s a set, but in fact, it''s just trying to force Fenghao to play some hole cards. This is also because he has no bottom to Fengfeng Hao. "Humph!" Feng Hao gave him a nasty glance, and the two women who saw him looked at themselves worriedly and smiled slightly. "Relax, this is not hard to break your brother." "Ok!" The two women did not doubt his promise at all. "Do you want to challenge?" The old man was surprised when he took the bamboo stick. After all, it was too far away at that time. Although I heard that there is such a monster, I didn''t know it had appeared in front of me. But now, when he swept away the wind and the crowd, his confusion was stronger, but when he reached Cheng Nan, he stopped. This hidden deep evil has already shaken the entire High Kingdom area in Fangcai. "Hey, rest assured, I just came to see the lively!" Seeing his miserable look, Cheng Nan explained with a smile. This is the way around, the old man''s mood is also a lot heavy. A wicked evil will not come together with the weak for no reason. There must be a reason for not knowing it. At the start of the game, Feng Hao didn''t want to waste time, took a few steps forward, and stepped onto the stage. "Intermediate martial arts?" The old man froze, but heard some shouts from the surrounding auditorium, frowned slightly, and directed a martial arts dirty man on the side, "You go up, remember not to underestimate the enemy." "understand!" The man made a sound, reached his feet on the ground, leapt forward, and landed in front of Feng Hao. "let''s start!" Feng Hao is also welcome, anyway, the Kirin arm has been exposed, why not let yourself be relaxed? At the moment of his thoughts, his left arm changed dramatically. An extremely shocking scene was staged again, not only the eyes of the audience, but almost all of the people in the high kingdom area came over. The arms, like monsters, are large and sturdy, covered with scales that are flashing with fire, giving an unparalleled impact on the soul. As soon as Qilin''s arm appeared, Feng Hao''s momentum changed. He was like a wild beast, and he was full of anger, and his face was violent. "Oh!" In the man''s shocked eyes, Feng Hao kicked his body and shot up, waving his unicorn arm and smashing at the man. The man is worthy of being a genius elite in the high kingdom. When Feng Hao saw it, a dark black Wu Yuan burst out from him, turned into a black dragon, and struck Feng Hao in the past. "Oh!" Almost without hesitation, raising his hand, Feng Hao directly hit the black dragon''s stingy head. With a muffled sound, the black dragon''s skull was directly crushed and crushed, and then the entire black dragon dissipated for it. "Turn the waves!" The black dragon was scattered, and a wave of waves had already rushed over. Obviously, the man showed the strangeness of Feng Hao''s left arm, and he did not dare to fight, so he took such a measure. This, in the scene, is called towing! He can feel that power is not something he can resist, so his purpose is to consume Fenghao''s physical strength. This is their common tactic! "It turned out that he was the monster." Seeing the two chasing on the ring, the old man murmured and nodded slightly to the man''s performance. The people of Xilan didn''t look so good on their faces. Feng Hao is their pillar. If they are dragged down, the challenge is undoubtedly hopeless. Hua Yunlong''s eyebrows also frowned tightly, and a worried expression appeared on his face. To challenge the high kingdom, that is undoubtedly announcing to the people of the world that there is a Wu Zun in Xilan Kingdom! The biggest secret of this kingdom has been exposed. If it returns without power, it will be more than worth it. If it is watched, it will bring disaster to Xilan Kingdom. "Hey." Only Cheng Nan laughed proudly there. drag? You are kidding! Is this a monster, dragged across? I thought that when I tried my best to fight with him for a few hours, it was like nothing, dragging on, and it would not have any effect on him. His power is endless! It''s a freak! "That one..." Seeing Yunying standing alone, Cheng Nan''s eyes lightened slightly, and he slowly moved over, seeing Yunying noticed himself, his face flushed, his tongue was not flexible, and he could not speak. Yun Ying just glanced at him, didn''t speak, and turned his head to the side, throwing his gaze on the platform. "Hey." Cheng Nan smirked and scratched his head. The snow-like woman she saw ignored her, but he was not discouraged in optimism, and said directly, "Relax, that guy can''t drag it!" His words immediately caught everyone''s attention. "How do you know?" Qiong Linger blinked his eyes suddenly and looked at him suspiciously. "Ha ha!" Cheng Nan smiled mysteriously and continued to change his face, saying, "Because that guy is a monster, a real monster!" Everyone thought. Indeed, this miraculous youngster cannot really measure him with his normal range of thoughts, otherwise he would suffer a great deal. A monster, to describe him as fitting. "He doesn''t have his resistance here, just give him a warm-up exercise." Cheng Nan squinted his eyes slightly, he had noticed that Feng Hao didn''t use all his strength at all, yes, he was playing, just warming up! "Cheng Gongzi knows him well?" The worry on Hua Yunlong''s face also slowly dissipated, and he leaned over and asked with a smile. "of course!" Cheng Nan grinned, "This guy is definitely my rival!" "Oh." Hearing that, all talents are really paying attention to him. Unfathomable! Even Hua Yunlong felt that the man in front of him had an energy in his body that could threaten him. Alien energy! A Buddhism viscera strong who has refined the energy of alien crystals! The astounded eyes of everyone who saw him, Cheng Nan was even more proud. However, he didn''t get too proud, and everyone cast their eyes back on the platform again, leaving someone smirking there and wanting to talk, but they didn''t know how to speak. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 298： that person (} Text) Chapter 298 That Person Inside the venue, there was an extremely loud noise, like a tsunami, that swept the entire imperial city and spread to every corner. ** At this time, most of the eyes of the entire venue were looking at the same place. There is a monster there! That''s how an arm, red as carbon, surrounded by fire, those scales like fish scales, one piece together, like breathing. He was full of anger, and his complexion was extremely embarrassing. The whole person was like a wild ancient beast, and he chose to eat and eat, giving people a spiritual shock. "Oh!" A bullying body, the afterglow flashed, and he sprang up like a tiger, and rushed to the man in front of him. With a muffled sound, the man was lifted off directly, dropped off the platform, and sprayed with blood. This is already the ninth! Yes, he was not dragged down! He was already the ninth person, and he was still fierce as a tiger. Looking at the young man who was screaming in the sky, the old man''s mouth drew a bitter smile. It seems that this time it was really planted. However, planted under such a monster, he did not lose face, and immediately he commanded the last man next to him, "You go, try his strength, you don''t have to resist, just give in." "understand!" The man nodded his head and exhaled heavily, and then he leapt onto the stage and turned his hands. A pale white Chinese spirit sword was held in his hand. Without any hesitation, Wu Yuan, the two viscera repairers, was fully sprayed out, with a pale white color and extremely powerful, making him like an exquisite sword, giving people an indestructible visual impact. "One move is the winner!" The man''s voice was cold, and in his eyes were white awns, thorough red awns, rushing up into the sky. "Hey, that''s what I want!" Feng Hao pulled the corners of his mouth, and his blood-filled pupils suffocated. "Oh! ..." The fist clenched tightly, and the bones creaked for a while, and the surrounding space, with the consolidation of the fist''s strength, also made some audible bursting sounds. Get together, solidify, focus, burst! Tiger moves in one go! "Broken!" "Ben Lei Quan!" A dazzling Baimang emerged from the long sword in the man''s hand, as if the same sword was used to open the sky, even the heavens and the earth could be cut, facing the wind, and beheaded. Feng Hao stood at his feet without hesitation, raising his fist to meet him. This arm is as hard as gold and iron, much better than a magic weapon, so Feng Hao is not worried at all! "Ding!" The fist full of scales and the sword tip collided together, and the sparks burst out, sounding like a metal collision, and then a strong wind came out of it. The shadow of the Excalibur fell on the fist, which was directly broken, and the fierce Wu Yuan shot around, and the two men''s clothes were cut through several openings. With the fist against the Zhongpin magical tool! This scene is deeply imprinted on the souls of all people. too terrifying! This was the only exclamation they could use for that unicorn arm. "Ah!" Feng Hao was like a beast, with bloodshot eyes, roaring again, his strength was violent, and he flew out the long sword on the tip of his fist. "I surrender!" When he bullied himself again, the man''s voice came directly. Although there was tremolo in the sound, it was very calm! Win, one to ten, win again! Ten martial arts and three viscera realms were defeated by a middle-level martial arts boy! This has to be done in the ordinary, who would believe it? However, under the eyes of hundreds of thousands, this young man who was originally a middle kingdom did it. After the last person confessed, the noise in the scene calmed strangely, with a pair of eyes, looking at the figure on the ring platform, was astonished. "This kid has unlimited potential!" The big guys on the high stage also marveled. With such an arm, it is really against the sky! Even the Zhongpin Spirit Artifact cannot leave a white mark on it, which fully shows that this arm is extremely extraordinary. "If he is Wu Zong, he can really be compared with those evil people." "That''s right, but Wu Ling is even better than the Three Zang Wu Zong. He can fight against those evil spirits." "Hehe, he''s just young. How can I give him a few more years, I see, few of those evils can be his opponents." "Compared to the evil spirits, I think he is the evil spirits of the evil spirits." "If he is Wu Zong, then Dabi''s queen must be him, but now, that''s not necessarily the case." "What do you mean ... that evildoer will come?" "Ha ha! If he doesn''t come, is there any chance?" "So too!" "I''m really looking forward to it. It''s rare to see this country in a thousand years." The big brothers talked a lot, as if everything was in their grasp. "Hey! After warming up, take you to the big head." Cheng Nan grinned, walked up with his eyes narrowed, with a bad smile on his face, no intention. "Humph!" Feng Hao gave him a glance, and snorted a bit. "Brother Ho is great!" The two women greeted, and Feng Hao smiled. Lang Qing is sullen, Qing Qing me and my posture, envy others. "Hey, I say you, that''s enough, so many people are watching." Secretly glanced at the icy figure, Cheng Nan collapsed his face, his words were full of sourness. Wouldn''t this be checked? Feng Hao ignored him at all, and continued to do what he did, until Hua Yunlong handed over, and a group of talents walked towards another platform. After receiving the challenged bamboo sticks, several faces in that kingdom turned green. They just saw Feng Hao''s performance just now. Where can such a monster fight? Come on, isn''t that looking for abuse? "I''ll try." A slightly thin man who had been sitting aside stood up and said lightly. He looked at Feng Hao''s expression, very dull. Seeing him stand up, their faces were slightly better. Obviously, this thin man is already their strongest combat force. "Hey! This kid''s strength is not bad, you don''t come up with some strength, I''m afraid it won''t be his opponent." Cheng Nan squinted slightly, and said something interesting. "Oh." Feng Hao raised an eyebrow and glanced at the man. The ease in his eyebrows was closed. In the man''s body, he felt the fluctuations in the energy of the alien crystal. An opponent with a different filth, who has a different crystal, indeed, if he does not come up with some strength, it is impossible to win him. "how about it?" Hua Yunlong''s face was also relatively heavy, and asked a bit worried. "Hua Lao rest assured." Feng Hao bent his corners of his mouth, and his fighting spirit was high in his eyes. If you can''t even fight this person in front of you, what else do you use to compete for the top three? {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 299： Mysterious (} Text) Chapter 299 Mysterious Revelation "Oh! ..." Two red fists slammed together, sparks splattered, and a huge wind swept away, kicking them out. "Oh!" It was the landing, and Feng Hao rushed towards the red figure again quickly. "!" "!" "! " The sound like a thunderous thunder kept ringing on top of the ring, and the thunder was rolling, making people tremble. These are just two young people under 30! Their strength is that many older characters are also in a hurry. And Feng Hao''s performance once again made people shine. The thin man, Wuyuan like that, is obviously not in the normal Wuyuan range, but the energy of different crystals! Taking Wu Zongxiu as a refining alien crystal is very remarkable. Not to mention the rarity of alien crystals, let''s talk about refining, is that pain that everyone can bear? However, it is undoubtedly in control of the benefits of alien crystal energy. It can also be said that only warriors who have refined alien crystals can stand at the peak. Now, Feng Hao also uses the energy of ice and fire, and the increase of Pinjing Dan is also used, coupled with the tiger''s four potentials, it is finally tied with it. He could feel that the alien crystal of this thin man''s refining was obviously lower than that of Cheng Nan''s. Therefore, it is relatively easy to get on with it. "Oh!" With another violent collision, the two stood on both sides of the ring and stopped. "It''s over!" The man''s eyes were flushed with red flames, and the flames shrank slowly after his voice dropped. "Oh! ..." Immediately afterwards, a purple flame burst out from his body, and the surrounding air was permeated with a scorching breath, and heat waves visible to the naked eye were rippling around him. The dazzling flames combined into a flame giant of three or four meters high, like the devil in fire, majestic. This is the strength of this thin man! Facing Feng Hao, he had to go all out. "call!" Feeling the heat wave approaching, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and the expression on his face became cautious. It doesn''t seem to work without a hole card! Thinking, the corner of his mouth showed a weird smile. After watching the smile, even Cheng Nan shivered coldly, murmuring, "This guy, are you going to play it for real?" Everyone at Fengyue College knows that someone is going to be out of luck! The thunder and thunder that cut through everything was already much better than Wu Ling when he was a great martial artist. Now that he is already in the Wu Ling realm, I am afraid that the power will be doubled. When the thunder came out, who was fighting? But so far, he has not tried. That''s because no one is ready for him! "Ah!" The thin man, incarnate as a fire demon, strode forward and rushed towards Feng Hao, leaving black footprints on the ground. "Hey!" Feng Hao grinned slightly, his body stunned slightly, and gathered together, suddenly violently, rushed up like a beast, raised his unicorn arm and slammed hard against the Marmo''s chest. "dead!" Inside those purple eyes, which were all red, were tyrannical, raising their thick flame arms, severely, and slamming them towards Feng Hao. The fire was so fierce that even the surrounding space was stained red, and they waved casually. The heat waves that were visible to the naked eye were the roll-up seats, and everyone had to take Wu Yuan to resist. "Ah!" Seeing the depressed giant hand, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly bent, and his mouth spit out, "Xuan Zhongyu!" Twenty times the gravity suddenly fell down, and the surrounding space was subtly changed. Once the field of gravity was formed, the thin man''s body soared into flames and fell down. "what happened?" Feeling the sudden weight of the body, the man was frightened. This is not only the weight on the body, but also the blood in the body and the burning flames on the body seem to have increased countless times. At this point, the thin flame was no longer his help, but a burden. His body was about to collapse, and his bones were creaking. It was a moment, and his face was covered with smoke. Sweat! It is too late to take back Wu Yuan, and Feng Hao will not give him that time! "Ben Lei Quan!" Feng Hao''s body flickered, and he lifted up Kirin''s arm, smashing directly into his chest. "Oh!" The flames splattered, the fists were everywhere, the flames dissipated, and the fists full of scales were directly printed on his chest. The three-meter-high figure was directly lifted by the huge force and was in mid-air. The flame on his body began to disappear, and the flame was falling, making it difficult to distinguish whether it was flame or blood. "Ah!" Before he fell, Feng Hao''s figure leaped again. Under his horrified eyes, his fist smashed into his back again, allowing him to fly out of the ring area directly, fell into the distance, and rolled up. He coughed a few mouthfuls of blood again, and looked at Feng Hao''s eyes, becoming extremely frightened. Two punches! It''s just two punches. A strong Emperor Wu Zong''s two internal organs with alien crystal energy, he simply lost! The weird defeat! No one knows why his movement stopped in that moment. The audience was in utter solitude. "That guy, what the hell?" Cheng Nan squinted his eyes, not seeing any clues, his heart was depressed. He knew that something must have happened at that moment, otherwise, the attack of the thin man would not be interrupted for no reason. "Did he ... have a secret technique?" Thinking of this, Cheng Nan could not help but take a breath. If you have one ancient skill, you can get one, that is already a great creation, and two, you have to use horror to describe it. Such a person is destined to stand at that peak! The mystery of the secret technique is unpredictable, and its ability has been out of the normal range. "Just win?" Everyone at Fengyue College looked wrong. Originally they thought that Feng Hao would make a thunderous cut, and they knew it, but they won so strangely, which made them have an unreal illusion. "what?" Xuan Yu didn''t know how many times he had been surprised, and raised his brow slightly, murmured suspiciously, "Did he just use another secret technique?" "This son is uniquely endowed with two secret skills that have been cultivated!" A big man made his own statement. "Ok." The big names nodded. That weird phenomenon can only be best explained with secret techniques. Secret? After hundreds of thousands of years, the Hanjin dynasty collected a lot of secret skills within the ancient ruins, but very few can be practiced. Among them, only two or three people cultivated the two secret skills. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 300： Secret technique {} Text] Chapter 3oo Secret Technique 3oo Chapter 3 "Win again!" "What happened just now?" "Oh my God, wouldn''t he have mastered the second secret technique?" "Hisse! ... It''s terrible to control two secrets, right?" "This dark horse turned out to be a monster!" After a brief silence, the scene became loud again. There are many opinions. In short, everyone is judged, this young man controls two kinds of secret skills. Once the news came out, in the scene, several people with the original book closed their eyes and fake eyes opened their eyes, looking slightly slightly above the ring. The first secret technique, the unicorn arm, is endless in strength, and it is about three internal organs of Wei Zong Wu Zong. They don''t look at it, but now the second secret technique has to worry them. Too weird, no one knows what happened. Unknown is the most terrifying. Moreover, they also know that secret techniques are not commonly used, because, unlike martial arts techniques, secret techniques require the energy in the body to be consumed. This is absolutely fatal to everyone, and one''s energy consumption is exhausted. Then, even if he has a monstrous ability, he will certainly die. Therefore, less than a last resort, no one will easily use secret techniques. And Feng Hao, he is different. Moreover, the unicorn arm is not a secret technique at all! "How long will he survive if this is consumed?" Ordinary people don''t know the secret technique, but they do know. Once, Cheng Nan also asked this, but Feng Hao smiled mysteriously and did not explain it. In any case, the power of secret skills is greater than martial arts, and, according to them, if the secret skills are not used, this teenager is simply not qualified to participate. After all, he''s just Wuling Intermediate! This realm is indeed the bottom of this face. "We gave up!" The emaciated man who was met was so easily ousted from office, and the old man only had a bitter smile. "Thank you!" Hua Yunlong smiled, his eyes narrowed into a crack. He also felt like he was dreaming, and the high-class kingdom was so easy. "That boy, the changes in two years have been so great." With a sigh of emotion, he walked towards the registry. "The wind is less mighty!" "Good job!" Several students of Fengyue College shouted excitedly. They are waiting, waiting for this boy to do another miracle! "call!..." I took a long spit of the turbid air in my body, and when my heart moved, the unicorn arm returned to normal, and swayed the body at will, and there was a sound of miles and miles of bones on the body. The two young girls who looked like Huajiao were beckoning towards themselves, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly bent, and his toes arrived, and people jumped up. "Oh!" A figure stood in front of him. "What did you just do?" It was the thin man. There was a little blood stains on the corners of his mouth and his shirt, and a pair of eyes stared at Feng Hao. He was defeated so badly! Rather than being defeated by Feng Hao''s fist, it is better to be crushed by his own flame. I''m sorry! However, the flame became as heavy as steel, which really puzzled him, so he stopped. "Secret!" Feng Hao smiled at him quite mysteriously, bypassing his body, walking towards the two women. "Secret trick, sure enough." Men only smile bitterly. He wasn''t too shameless to lose under the secret skills. Of course, this incident was too sudden, otherwise, he would not lose so quickly. "Hey, what happened just now?" A faint voice came from his side, which surprised him suddenly. This person came to his side, he didn''t even feel it, which shows that this person''s cultivation is above himself. "Humph!" After he saw Cheng Nan, he snorted coldly and walked directly to the side. How did he make such a mess? Nima, said to have been crushed by her own flames, isn''t that still laughing? "Uh..." Cheng Nan froze, and immediately smiled, and ran behind Feng Hao. "Come on, what did you just do?" This girl has been pestering Feng Hao, annoying him. "Would you like me to let you know for yourself?" Feng Hao remembered his eyes and threatened his words, letting him walk away. "Humph!" He sighed proudly, turned around, and continued to talk to the two women Qingqing me, leaving Cheng Nan very speechless. Not long after, Hua Yunlong walked back with a smile on his face. "Already applied?" Feng Hao asked. "Ok." Hua Yunlong nodded, "The last scene!" If it wins, the Kingdom of Xilan will become famous. When thinking of this, Hua Yunlong was very excited. According to the current situation, becoming a high-class kingdom is almost a matter of nailing. This was something he never dreamed of. "Let''s go!" Taking a deep breath, the group walked towards the ten podiums closest to the rostrum. These ten dais represent ten high-class kingdoms. According to Cheng Nan''s introduction, nature will not pick a kingdom with demon evil. The people who met saw the people in that kingdom look unsightly, especially when they looked at Cheng Nanzai, and they looked even more embarrassed. It seems that this kingdom and the moon setting kingdom still have grudges. "Hey, let me introduce you." Cheng Nan came up with a smile on his face. "Here is the kingdom of high-class goods and the kingdom of the setting sun. I was just challenged by me just now, alas, it was quite fast, and I climbed up so quickly!" This introduction made them look even darker. This girl is clearly looking for the difference. The kingdom in front of them also knows that it is just a medium kingdom. It is precisely because they can get to this step, it is because there is a monster-like character like Fenghao. Especially after Feng Hao revealed the so-called second secret technique just now, who would be afraid of him, except for those kingdoms with evil spirits? And this one, did you not intend to embarrass your kingdom? "Are you sure you want to challenge us?" The leader of the sunset kingdom was a middle-aged man. In the discourse, the threat is full. Apparently, he wanted to use the gap in the kingdom to threaten Hua Yunlong. "Well, what is your style in the sunset kingdom?" Hua Yunlong hasn''t spoken yet. Cheng Nan directly connected to it. "In the future, Xilan Kingdom will be my ally of the Moonland Kingdom. If you dare to embarrass Xilan Kingdom, you will not be able to get through with my Moonland Kingdom! ? " In a word, the middle-aged man was dying, but he could not refute it. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 301： Much better than the soldiers (} Text) Chapter 3o1 is Better Than the Spirit Soldier 3o1 Chapter 1 A word of the ally, let Hua Yunlong completely let go of his worry. {} "Yes, I am sure to challenge!" Hua Yunlong regained his calmness. Although there was a smile on his face, his words were full of indifference. The challenge is undoubtedly offensive, so there is no need to whisper. People need dignity, and so does the country. If it is threatened in this way, even if it becomes a high-class kingdom in the future, it will inevitably be ridiculed. Moreover, now that there is a League of the Falling Moon Kingdom, it is even more unreasonable to be polite to him. "Humph!" In this regard, the middle-aged man had no way to hum, coldly hummed, took the wooden sign, turned his body, and commanded to a man with a cold face standing next to him, "Hyun Yun, go, be careful!" "Ok!" The cold-faced man Han Yun nodded his head, jumped at will, and went to the ring. Everyone understands that Feng Hao cannot be dragged down, so this duel is just a duel between the strongest. It was another battle of dragons and tigers, and everyone was fighting. At this time, almost the entire audience looked at it. Obviously, the weight of Feng Hao''s dark horse has reached the level of evil spirits in their hearts! "rest assured!" With a soothing look at the two women, Feng Hao was slowly walking towards the platform. "Hey, Hua Lao is nervous, right?" Seeing Hua Yunlong''s fist tightened, Cheng Nan leaned back. "Oh, don''t be nervous, that''s a lie." Hua Yunlong smiled reluctantly. Success or failure, here it is! "Hua Lao, rest assured, that boy is not the opponent of Wind Brothers." Cheng Nan arrived very angry, and said directly. "Oh." Hua Yunlong and others looked at him in doubt. "Hey, I''ve played against both of them. Solve that kid, Brother Wind can solve it with a pair of meat fists!" He fought with Feng Hao all the way, and Feng Hao''s strength could not be clearer. If he tried hard, he would not be able to compete. Listening to his explanation, Xilan''s talents were relieved. Suddenly, the students were all excited. In a day, the kingdom of Xilan flew directly from the low grade to the high grade, just like dreaming. The glory of the high-class kingdom will not be mentioned. The resources obtained in the dynasty are definitely dozens of times, or even hundreds of times. In other words, during this decade, the Kingdom of Xilan will increase the exhibition of dozens of degrees! Fighting for ten years is enough! ... As soon as she entered the platform, Feng Hao was not polite. The unicorn arm appeared directly, and the Xuan Zhongyu had also been exposed, so there was no meaning to cover it up. "Knot!" Han Yun''s lips moved slightly and spit out a cold word. As the voice fell, a frost spread from his feet. In a blink of an eye, the entire platform was plated with ice crystals, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, making people feel like they were in an ice field. A breeze blew across the ring, but it was blowing a cold white mist, biting cold. In a few moments, on this platform, there were little snowflakes. "It turns out he''s ice." Feng Hao bent a playful smile. The ice attribute is a rare attribute, but it is also an evolution of the water attribute. The power is above the water attribute. Moreover, the phenomenon is now obvious. Such ice crystals are not as simple as ice attributes. Alien energy! This is absolute. As the trump card of the high-class kingdom, if he does not even possess the energy of the alien crystal, then he is really not worthy of this position. Han Yun covered this layer of frost, which could reduce the power of other attributes, but he himself was able to use this power to stack up, so that he could be surprised by his opponent. However, his target is Feng Hao. Therefore, his move is undoubtedly just a waste of Wu Yuan. "Ah!" A fierce roar burst from Feng Hao''s mouth, his eyes and blood were flooding, and evil spirits lingered on the arm full of scales. "Oh!" Kicked, he soared, Kirin''s arms flared with flaming flames, and smashed towards Hao Yun. "Humph!" Han Yun snorted softly, his palm was extended, and a frosty sword was held in his hand, and the cold air moved. Obviously, this is a magic weapon, and the grade is not low. Top-grade ice attribute magic weapon! "No snow!" The cold voice spit out of his mouth, a sword fell, and the sword tip whistled as if carrying an iceberg, smashing towards Feng Hao. As pointed by the sword''s tip, snowflakes drifted and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. "Hey!" Feng Hao was not afraid. The energy of ice and fire in the body poured out, and it was plated on the whole body. The cold air outside was assimilated and absorbed directly. "Ding!" The sword tip and fist smashed into the eyes. "Oh!" Immediately afterwards, a violent wind rushed out of it, shattering the ice crystals on the platform, and the ground of the platform was also scratched with deep marks. "how is this possible?" Even if others do nt know it, the people in the sunset kingdom know it. It is held in Han Yun s hands. With his arm, he was able to fight against the top spirit! They were shocked in their hearts, their mouths widened and they couldn''t speak for a long time. Even the middle-aged man is no different. They have a new understanding of this monster-like arm! "How can that arm be so stiff?" The big brothers on the high platform naturally judged that the magical artifacts in the hands of Han Yun were still intact, and they were shocked. You know, it''s a top-notch ice magic weapon! It''s just a general magic weapon, and it can''t be cut off! However, it is such a magical weapon, but Feng Hao''s Kirin arm is blocked, that is to say, this arm is much better than the superior magical weapon! "It''s weird, is that really a secret technique?" "Yes, if it is really a secret technique, if it is used like this, it should not be enough for him to support him for such a long time?" "It''s been an hour since he used that arm!" The gangsters were skeptical. In each pair of eyes, the bright colors flashed, and the figure on the ring was always locked, hoping to see what was happening. "If it''s not a secret technique, what is it?" After looking at it a little, still no frown, Xuan Yu frowned and asked softly. "This..." None of the big brothers gave reasons. "Maybe, it''s a special secret technique." Although there are doubts in my heart, this is the only explanation. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 302： Sixth strength {} Text] Chapter 3o2 sixth force Chapter 3o2 Sixth Power There are potholes everywhere on the platform, and there are deep traces of scraping around. On the sky, the scorching sun is hanging high, but on this side of the platform, there are always snowflakes floating away, and from time to time, there are still a lot of hail from the inside blasting out, letting people who are too close Have to be careful to guard it up. If you get hit, should you lose face? The fierce battle on the scene was undoubtedly the most intense of the whole process. The whole process was watched by others. "Oh!" The strong wind sprayed the roll sheet, and the two figures were swung out. "boom!" He kicked himself on the ground and transformed into about five or six meters. Feng Hao settled down. "Huh ... huh ..." Fighting for almost half an hour, both of them were breathing a bit. "call!..." Exhaling breath, Feng Hao is mobilizing Xu Dan on the body''s Pesticide Code, the cool medicinal properties flow around, exhaustion is swept away. Ha Yun is the same, only a little, his breathing is relieved. Obviously, there is at least one mysterious pharmacopoeia in his body, and it is estimated that the grade will not be low. The two stood facing each other, staring at each other directly, but their momentum slowly rose. "Oh! ..." Frost-like energy spread from the foot of Haoyun, and the entire platform was frosted again. However, when it spread to Feng Hao one meter away, it stopped spreading. It seemed that there was some force before it stopped it. The pace of the line. A little, Han Yun''s body was filled with cold air. Within two meters of his body, there were snow falling, and it can be seen how cold the temperature was. The ice-like long sword in his hand became even more crystal clear. The sword''s body trembled slowly due to the influx of Wu Yuan. Occasionally a cold air was blown out, and the ground could be scraped out of a deep hole. He has gone all out! "Five strengths are not enough!" The tidal wave of energy condensed on Kirin''s arm. The majestic energy did not make Feng Hao feel the slightest fault. On the contrary, he was dissatisfied with the strength of Ben Leiquan. Too weak! Previously, the constitution couldn''t hold it, but now, with the Kirin Arm, all this is no longer a problem. Therefore, Feng Hao felt too weak. "Can it be superimposed again?" Feng Hao suddenly had a crazy idea in his heart, and a flash of firmness flashed in his eyes, once again stimulating the energy of ice and fire in his body. The ice-fire energy that patted patted out again, and gathered in the arm of Kirin with the cohesive force of Ben Leiquan, it was just a force. Then, Feng Hao tried to make this kind of strength close to the five strengths that had gathered. Began to approach, everything works. Feng Hao was slightly pleased, speeding up the approach, and after a while, he merged this power into it. "Oh!" With a loud bang, a strong wind came from the arm of Kirin, shattering the surrounding frost. "Frost in the sky!" Han Yun thought he had some weird method. When the sword was splattered, the fist-sized hail rain fell towards Fenghao. "what happened?" Obviously it has been integrated into it, but there is a weird explosion in advance, which makes Feng Hao very puzzled. If it weren''t for the unicorn arm, this arm would definitely have been blown directly. This is also the only place to be thankful. "Bang! ..." Raising the arm of Kirin and smashing the pieces of hail, Feng Hao was in no hurry to attack. Although doubtful, Han Yun did not stop the attack in his hand. At random, a hail rain did not stop on the scene. Moreover, the hail tended to gather more and more. If you change someone, under such heavy hail and rain, you can''t last long, but Feng Hao is different. Power alone is enough to solve all this. "Why didn''t Brother Ho fight back?" Not to mention others, even Qiong Linger was confused. In the past, Feng Hao has been in a state of aggressive attack, and has never been passively defensive. Looking at the hail that was missed, and the miserable Feng Hao, the two women were distressed. "This ... I don''t know." The eyes of the people who saw him looked at themselves, Cheng Nan scratched his head, smiled awkwardly, and looked at the figure of avoidance, his eyes were full of doubts, "What the **** is this guy doing? Is it fine? Not angry? " "Not right." Despite this suspicion, the power of the arm that was often full of scales was still there, and he was even more puzzled. Now, those who can have secret skills on the scene are so skeptical. Overuse of secret skills is not fun! But it will die! But the people in the sunset kingdom have hope in this heart. They understand that as long as this teenager collapses, the others are not afraid at all, and almost any one person can settle everything. Feng Hao, however, has been thinking about why the integration failed just now. It stands to reason that it has been integrated into it, it can be regarded as a success, but it has burst so suddenly, which makes Feng Hao puzzled. "Where is the problem?" Feng Hao began to think about the cause and effect before, and after thinking over it, there was nothing wrong with it. Therefore, Feng Hao punched Ben Lei fist over and over and realized the charm in it carefully. Ben Lei five gravity, one weight is more than one weight. The first is only the force of the ten tides, and the second is to turn it to the force of the twenty tides, which is a multiplication. At the time of five gravity, the force of the sixteen tides is required to consolidate the five strengths. force! "Is it less powerful?" Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, and his heart was beating, and his heart was agitated. If it succeeds, it means that he can use the sixth gravity! Five gravity is already like this, and six gravity is doubled, but you can imagine how terrible it should be. However, according to this reasoning, this sixth gravity requires a force of 320 tides. Is such a force that the human body can bear? If he had changed before, Feng Hao would not dare to try, but with the Kirin arm, he would have no such concerns. The top-level attributes are all resisted, and the strength of these hundreds of tide must not be a problem. "rumble!..." When you think about it, with a single thought, Wu Yuan, a tide of tide, is condensed into the arm of the unicorn, and for a while, a thunderous sound rang out from above the arm. The sound of waiting was heard, and Han Yun also felt that something was wrong. Within one foot of Feng Hao''s body, any hail or frost could not be approached half a step. The hail fell and was directly crushed by invisible strength. He knew that the monster in front of him was concentrating, and now he did not dare to neglect, and the sword in his hand was upright, and he began to eagerly concentrate. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 303： Smash (} Text) Chapter 3o3 Blast 3o3 Chapter 3 "Rumble! ..." This was not thunder, but it came from the arm of the monster boy on the platform. It sounded like a thundering sound. "This guy..." Cheng Nan was also stunned, with a look of dullness. Such power has already surpassed Wu Zongsan dirty! Everyone knows that this teenager is concentrating on such a big move. The fluctuations are shocking. If you change people, you should have burst your body. You know, that monster-like arm, that''s the existence of a spirit weapon! "What grade is his cheat?" Everyone couldn''t help doubting it. His Wu Yuan, like Han Hai, seems to have an endless existence, which is certainly not supported by ordinary cheats. The level of the cheats grade determines the amount of Wu Yuan! Outsiders naturally don''t know that Feng Hao was only born in a small family, but everyone in Xilan is very clear, especially Yunying and Wan Xin. They know Feng Hao well. That mediocre boy, where did his advanced cheats come from? In the end, it was a terrible opportunity for this boy! On the other side, Han Yun did his best. The cold wind was piercing and the snowflakes were flying. Within a few meters of him, a mist was fogging, which made his figure blurred inwardly. "Boom! ..." In the middle of the night, an iceberg was suspended above his head. At this time, his complexion was pale and scary, and the hands holding the sword were shaking slightly. "go with!" It seemed to have exhausted all his strength. When the long sword was waved, the iceberg, which was tens of meters long and shaped like a hill, was whistling down and down in a blast of wind. This is already the result of all the energy of Wu Yuan, he wants to use the gap in the realm to defeat Feng Hao! Seeing such an iceberg, Cheng Nan''s face was also dignified. Last time he was a sudden explosion, so Han Yun was not prevented from being dropped by him for a while. If it was really hard, it would take some effort. Under the eyes of everyone''s horror, this iceberg pressed against Feng Hao, who was still condensing. "Humph!" Feng Hao squinted his eyes, locked the movement of the iceberg, his body was slightly stunned, and the muffled sound on his arm was even faster. Finally, the last effort was condensed! Ben Lei has six strengths! Feng Hao felt a joy in his heart, no longer hesitating, and rushed out like a tiger, raised his unicorn arm full of crickets, and hit his fist directly on the huge iceberg. "He must resist!" Even the big guys on the high stage couldn''t sit still. With this hard blow, Hao Yun has reached the power of Wu Zong''s five internal organs! And this is the middle-aged boy of Wu Ling, why should he choose to resist? No one knows where his confidence came from. At this time, everyone didn''t even dare to blink their eyes, for fear that it was the wrong one. "Ben Lei Quan!" It is the six strengths of the well-integrated Ben Lei. With Feng Hao''s scream, it is condensed into one point and fully burst out. "Boom!" The sound like a thunder blast came out from the top of the ring, spreading half an imperial city, and the ears of people in the vicinity were shocked for a while. Weakness, the ears directly overflowed with blood. "Oh! ..." Then, a violent wind rushed out, and as everyone scrambled to evade, with a buzz, a blazing barrier rose up around the ring, covering the entire ring. Inside. The big shots are out! "Oh! ..." When the strong wind hit, the barrier was like a lake, and ripples were undulating like waves. Then, people saw a shocking scene. At the point of contact between that fist and the iceberg, a crack spread from the tip of the fist toward the entire iceberg. A little, the entire iceberg was covered with cracks like spider webs. "Boom!" In the end, the giant iceberg, the entire iceberg, exploded in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment. "Oh! ..." Pieces of hard ice were madly blasted out everywhere, shot into the platform, directly into the floor, blasted to the barrier, and the barrier was hit with sharp and horrible dents. It is conceivable how powerful this ice block is, at least it has reached the level of Wu Zong''s four internal organs. And Feng Hao immediately rushed out Wu Yuan in the first moment, and the unicorn arm waved into a residual image, protecting several vital parts. This is how it turned out, and he became miserable. Up and down the whole body, the head and chest area are still intact, all other parts are blurred with flesh and blood, a few ice cubes have directly penetrated the belly, and several large holes have been shot through the thighs. The blood blew all over the place, which was a miserable time for him. He is already like this, and the other side of Yun Yun, it goes without saying. This lasing ice block is unrecognizable! After exhibiting this full blow, his Wuyuan vortex was empty, and the ice cubes he saw had almost no resistance. He was directly penetrated and hit by countless small ice cubes. sieve. According to preliminary estimates, at least hundreds of holes were left in Han Yun''s body, and his heart was pierced with three or four large holes. His skull was also a blur of flesh and blood, and half of his brain had been cut directly. After the heavy rain on the ice, he was out of breath. "hiss!..." The red-colored barrier to be dissipated, and the tragedy on the ring, all the people took a breath of cold air. That''s horrible! This situation was not foreseen by either side. "Yuner!" The middle-aged man screamed, glanced over the platform, and looked at the haunted halo cloud, his body trembled fiercely, mist was formed inside his eyes, and two teardrops rolled down. The letter is the surname of the king of the setting sun. This letter of Yun is also a prince of the setting sun kingdom. And this middle-aged man is exactly the uncle of this Yunyun, Han Peng! As Han Yun, coupled with his amazing talents, becoming Wu Zun, it is almost a matter of nailing, and the setting sun royal family regards it as the prince and cultivates it as the next king. But now, he is dead, so miserable, how can Han Peng bear it? "I want you to die!" His eyes turned red, looking at Feng Hao, who was already standing up, his complexion became extremely sloppy, and a roar in his mouth was deceiving towards Feng Hao. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 304： Punishment {} Text Chapter 3o4 Punishment ? Han Peng, who has been trained to have promoted Wu Zun, is so powerful that Feng Hao can''t resist at all, and his actions at this time undoubtedly want Feng Hao''s life. "Brother Ho!" The two women exclaimed that everyone in Xilan and Cheng Nan ran towards the platform. It''s just how their degrees are compared to the martial arts of Shanghan Peng. Seeing that blood was about to burst, tragic students were born, and at this time, a figure came. "Oh!" The two fists hit each other fiercely, and each side stepped back a dozen steps, each stepping into a deep hole. The old man who shot the moon was the old man, Guan Yu! "Shut up!" Han Peng''s eyes narrowed, and the eyes were full of bright flashes. That look, I really want to eat Guan Guan. Guan Guan looked at him dullly, but only saw the tragic death of Yun Yun, and his brow frowned. He is also relatively clear about Hao Yun''s identity. If he is severely injured, it will be okay to say anything as long as he is not disabled, but now that Chu Jun is dead, this incident is more serious. "Brother Ho, are you okay?" At this time, everyone came to the stage, and the two of them immediately played against each other. "Relax, it''s fine." With the treatment of the Divine Pesticide Code, trauma and internal injuries are rapidly recovering, and those **** holes are slowly closing. At this time, Feng Hao''s actions are not much hindered. The situation changed. Within a moment, everyone else had not responded yet, and the two sides had already stood against each other. "Han Peng, what are you doing ?!" Xuan Yu stood on the high platform, opened his mouth and drank, his voice rolled down, and he fell down, letting Han Peng''s body shake directly, and there was a chill in his body. Burned in anger for a while, he forgot where he was. Xuan Yu was really angry. Dare to kill here, isn''t it because you want to embarrass yourself? Moreover, it is still necessary to kill Feng Hao, an evil talent, and he is not allowed. "This sunset kingdom has done too much!" The big brothers all spoke out loud. Obviously, they were very dissatisfied with Han Peng''s behavior. "Han Peng convicted!" Almost without hesitation, Han Peng fell to his knees. He knew that those big brothers wanted to die on their own, but they just moved their fingers. If they refuted, there would be only a dead end! And he certainly didn''t want to die. "Humph!" When he saw him, he fell down on his knees, and saw that Feng Hao was all right, Xuan Yu''s anger slowly dissipated. In Fangcai, he really wanted to slap it down and shoot it directly. However, for various reasons, he still put up with it. After all, the balance of nations must not be too bad. "Cancel the sunset kingdom for three years. Can you be convinced?" The death penalty is waived. If there is no punishment, then it will not work. For the high kingdom, three years of financing is also a large sum. "Ha Peng is convinced!" Although unwilling, but has been spared, this is already very lucky. He got up and saw Feng Hao, who was already punching and kicking again, his face twitched a few times, and finally he turned into a moan, "Go!" He said, holding up Yun Yun''s broken body, he was walking towards the exit with nine people. He could see that Feng Hao had almost recovered and was fighting, but it was just a loss. These are all elites in the kingdom, but they can no longer be lost. "call!..." After they left, Feng Hao almost collapsed. This time, I was really exhausted, and the vanadium on the body''s Pesticide Code was almost consumed. Fortunately, they scared them away, and then it was unthinkable. "Brother Ho!" The two women hugged him hurriedly, and there was worry on Qiao''s face, and the mist filled the eyes. "Well, I''m fine, but I''m exhausted." With the support of the two women, when he got off the ring, he sat on the floor with a piece of Wu Jing continuously absorbing in one hand, and grabbed an elixir with one hand and sent it to his mouth. In the course of a big battle, the entire squatter was abandoned, and the floor was not good at all. It was full of potholes, scraped pieces, and two blood spots, proving that there had been a fierce fight here. ... "Oh my God, he can resist such an attack!" "It''s incredible!" "If he was promoted to Wu Zong, would this big match still be a match?" "Maybe then, did you forget that person?" "His !! Also, if he comes, Tabitha will have no suspense." "In short, this boy can definitely enter Holy King Mountain this time." Within the crowd, there were noises, exclaiming and emotions everywhere. Such a boy is indeed a peerless demon who has never been encountered for thousands of years, but they also know that in that scene, it is also because of the monster-like arm of this boy that he survived. Of course, this is also his strength. "Your boy." Cheng Nan also came over with a shocked look, looking at Feng Hao, who was enjoying the tenderness of the two women. There was a surprise in his eyes. He did not expect that Feng Hao could reach such a point. "how?" Feng Hao asked while chewing the elixir. "Hey, nothing." As soon as Cheng Nan grinned and laughed, "I knew that your kid would be my enemy." "Humph!" Feng Hao glared at him angrily, and at the same time, he was shocked. Presumably, this card is definitely not easy, otherwise, it will not be a member of the evil. The people at Fengyue College looked at him with incredible faces. Already so powerful, is it just a rival? "Hey!" Yunyun finally met with a surprised look at himself, he was even more proud, with one hand behind his back, a portrait of a superior person, "Although your kid has performed very well, it is still worse than me . " Such words directly attracted the collective eyes of everyone in Xilan. Fortunately, Ren Fenghao was only a teenager, and he was only in the Wuling realm. He was the peak of the viscera of Wu Zong, and he was stronger. What better to show off? After the handover, Hua Yunlong walked back with a look of excitement, and diameter came to Feng Hao, looking at the tired young man, his heart could not be expressed at this time. It was like dreaming, making him feel unreal. He knew that after today, the Kingdom of Xilan would spread throughout the dynasty! This is a miracle-like country that has spawned a miraculous teenager, so only today''s miracle! "I represent the Kingdom of Xilan, thank you!" Thousands of words, into a word of gratitude. "Oh, Hua Lao, this is what I should be." Feng Hao laughed softly, and did not take pride in his merits, and his appearance was very flat. "Your boy ..." Looking at this boy, Hua Yunlong could not speak any more. It is the blessing of Xi Lan to have the goodwill of this boy! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 305： Parsing {} Text] Chapter 3o5 Analysis 3o5 Chapter Analysis The big nations, when the first day was the sunset, it finally came to an end. What happened this day is unforgettable. Everyone remembers the name of a kingdom, the Kingdom of Xilan! This once-unknown kingdom of middle-inferior goods, like a miracle, soared to the ranks of high-grade ones in a day. Such a thing is rare once in tens of thousands of years. And the creator of this miracle is a teenager under twenty! Although almost no one knew his name, the arm covered with scales was undoubtedly his character and symbol. Great power regrets the sky, he is like a fierce god, and when he smashed the iceberg that was more powerful than Wu Zong''s internal organs, everyone had an illusion that he could smash heaven and earth. It s omnipotent! Under that monster-like arm, there seemed to be nothing left to stop. A new evil has spawned! He is the only one who has won the title of demon evil with the strength of martial arts! ... At night, inside Xilan''s annex. At this time, it was a tumult, and all the people in the kingdom of the moon were all there, and some of them were in relationships. The rise of Xi Lan has become inevitable. There is such a demon evil as Feng Hao. The title of the high-class kingdom is directly implemented, because no kingdom dares to challenge the kingdom of demon evil. That''s not provocation, but to find abuse! The leaders of these kingdoms came to visit, and Hua Yunlong was naturally greeted with joy, and in the middle of the night, these talents slowly dispersed, leaving only Guanyu and Cheng Nan. The proud disciple, who saw him, had a soulless appearance all night, and Guan Yan was speechless. Along the line of sight, Guan Ying saw a cold shadow. This is Sichun! Thinking, Guan Yan''s expression suddenly became a little weird. This guy, when he was in the college, how many famous ladies were inconspicuous, but just making fun of it, it was a sloppy thing, and he did nt know how many girls were sad. But now, it is an ice cube. Looking for abuse? "Ahem!" Looking at someone''s stupid look, and everyone''s weird eyes, Guan Xie coughed a few times, breaking this delicate atmosphere. "Hey!" Someone looked awkward, scratched his head, and a flash of red flashed across his face, letting Guan Guan think he had looked away. Is this blushing? Feng Hao got to the ears of the two women. After a while of whispering, the two women laughed and made someone almost want to get into the table. Yun Ying, however, still had a cold face, and it seemed that there was nothing that could affect her state of mind. In this regard, Cheng Nan, who had a glance at him, was disappointed. At the same time, it also aroused the fighting spirit in his heart. I really don''t believe it, can''t I melt a piece of ice with my own ability? It is because of the stubbornness in his heart that he has come to this step, and the mountain of Yunying, he believes that one day he can dig it down. In this regard, Hua Yunlong also said nothing. After all, with Cheng Nan''s qualifications, that would definitely match the granddaughter of this marshal, and such a marriage is only a good thing for the kingdom. So he pretended not to see it. "Well, let''s talk about business first." Guan Zheng''s face was positive, and he said with a deep voice. Then, he was telling the identity of Han Yun. "What? Han Yun turned out to be the prince of the sunset kingdom?" Everyone was shocked, and their hearts were rolling. Chu Jun, a high-class kingdom, died so badly! It''s no wonder then that Han Peng would be so disoriented. He cannot afford such consequences. At the same time, everyone understood the seriousness of the matter. Chu Jun is dead. At this point, the sunset kingdom will certainly not give up. Now, although the Xilan Kingdom is also a high-class kingdom, its true details can only be compared with a middle-class kingdom. It can be said that if the sunset kingdom is difficult, then the kingdom of Xilan has almost no resistance at all. This is where he is most worried. Thinking, Feng Hao frowned deeply. Everyone was bitter and unhappy. This is the helplessness of the weak! If today, the Kingdom of Xilan has the same background, they will not have this worry, and they will smile. However, the gap between the two countries today is shaped like a beast and a ant. Xilan Kingdom is undoubtedly the cricket ant! "Ha ha." Guan Yan chuckled, attracting all eyes again, and said, "Things are not as serious as you think." "Oh." As soon as Hua Yunlong looked, he asked, "Guan Lao, please tell me." "Hey." Cheng Nan stood up, he smiled, and said, "Xi Lan and our country are already in alliance. If he wants to send troops in the setting sun, he must also ask me if I agree with the moon." "Yes." Guan Yan nodded with a smile. The feud between the two countries, tens of thousands of years of fighting against each other, is a grudge that cannot be understood unless one party dies! In other words, the enemy of the other party is his own ally. "Furthermore, Feng Fengzi is more powerful than Dabie today, and his potential can also make the sunset kingdom worry about it." Cheng Nan went on to say, "If the wind boy can enter the Holy King Mountain in one fell swoop, then the sunset kingdom will certainly not dare to treat the Xilan kingdom." "Ok." Guan Zheng nodded again, explaining, "Although the weight of Ha Yun is very heavy, the sunset kingdom will not care about him because he is alone." After listening to these two explanations, the crowd was relieved, and the big stone that was pressed down to their hearts was let down. Such powerful enemies are indeed disturbing. "It''s just that there is trouble." Guan Yan put away a smile on his face, "Although the sunset kingdom cannot send troops or be clear, it will still do some small actions secretly." Also, the heritage of the sunset kingdom, there is no doubt that the old high-end kingdom forces, he will support some of the hostile kingdoms to the Xilan Kingdom at will, which will cause great trouble. At this point, Hua Yunlong also thought about it. With the setting sun kingdom to contain the setting moon kingdom, the setting moon must not be sent out. If the hostile kingdoms unite and let Xi Lan''s power resist it, it is really difficult. "Thank you for getting old." Hua Yunlong still arched his hands towards Guan Yan with a smile. "Oh, where, since you and I are allies, this is a matter of course." What Guan Yan values ??is Feng Hao''s potential. He believes that this young man will be extraordinary in the future and may become a regrettable existence of the golden dynasty! It''s definitely possible! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 306： Solve it yourself {} Text] Chapter 3o6 Solve It Yourself Guan Guan was gone, but Cheng Nan was left cheeky. {} And his purpose is almost everyone''s clear, but one iceberg still ignores him. When he walks out of the hall, he enters his own room. After a while, the room is turned off, and a certain guy, There is no way to start. "Hua Lao rest assured that I caused it, I will solve it myself!" Feng Hao stood up, confident in his eyes. Don''t forget, there is a big thing behind him! Lu Song! This strong class! The thought of Feng Hao''s heart was dissipated without a trace. There is nothing that cannot be solved. If the sunset kingdom really wants to tear its face, then there is no good end to waiting for it! In the name of Heavenly Order Pharmacist, as long as he thinks and ascends, he doesn''t know how many strong people will flock to it. At that time, he just wanted to wipe out a dynasty. This is the prestige and influence of advanced pharmacists! To be honest, he wanted to go crazy, but no one had ever given him this opportunity. "Oh, those guys, can''t treat me Xilan yet." Hua Yunlong looked calmly. For several hostile kingdoms, he also knows everything. If they really fight, even if they join forces, they will have to break a few teeth. "This..." Feng Hao frowned, and he naturally knew that Hua Yunlong''s strength came from the mouth of Thunderfield, but the kingdom was lacking in absolute power. "Hua Lao, if there is something, you must inform me as soon as possible, I will find a solution!" His attitude was very sincere. "it is good!" Hua Yunlong also responded directly. After all, Feng Hao is so helpful. He believes that more miracles can be created. Perhaps this is not a good thing for the Kingdom of Xilan! Thinking about it, he also looked forward to it, looking forward, Xilan Kingdom soared into the sky. ... Silent all night, Feng Hao didn''t let down to absorb Wu Jing, he needed to improve his realm, let alone break through Wu Zong, Wu Ling peak, then there must be no problem. If you want to enhance the power of martial arts, there are only two ways to start. The first is the order of the cheats. Yan Jue is already a low-level subordinate. If he wants to evolve into a middle-class product, there are no tens of thousands of Wujing. Therefore, this point must be dropped. Second, that is the realm. The ascension of the realm is Wu Yuan s quality. The above ascension is undoubtedly the top priority and the most fundamental point. Now, Feng Hao has three killers. The greatest power, no doubt, is thunder and thunder, a full blow can break the world, but that requires a huge amount of Wu Yuan support, and physical strength to bear. A full blow will exhaust all Wuyuan in the body. Therefore, less than a last resort, Feng Hao will never use such killers, even if they do, they will keep their hands. It can be said that from the time he mastered the thunder and slash to the present, he has used all his strength with Yun Ying that time. At other times, he has spared more power, otherwise Wu Yuan is exhausted, and he has no ability to resist at all. And Ben Leiquan, he has also realized the six-strength power, such power, is definitely not the high-level martial arts range, six-strength power, the general prefecture-level martial arts can not reach such power . However, similarly, these mighty martial arts also need huge amounts of martial arts to support. In terms of his current amount of Wu Yuan, he only insists on it four or five times. However, if it is above this ratio, four or five times, that is enough. As for Xuan Zhongyu, let alone, this thing is fatal to people. With his middle-level Wuling strength now, he can have a gravity of twenty times, and he has such a mighty power. If Wu Zong doubles the gravity, it can almost crush people alive! He looks forward to it! Wu Yuan was quickly absorbed one by one, and the Wu Yuan vortex in his body filled up quickly. Has reached the critical point of Wuling advanced! As long as this hurdle is crossed, it is the peak of Wu Ling. At that time, his strength can be doubled. Dealing with evildoers, that''s it, he still has no bottom. Therefore, I can only pull up seedlings to help, and I can mention a little bit. ... The next day, sure enough, no one came to pick up the bad luck, so they were all idle, either practicing or training, as leisurely as the other teams with evil spirits. And Feng Hao, although one side and two women Qingqing me and me, but on the palms under the sleeves, has been holding a piece of Wu Jing to absorb, never waste time. On the scene, the most tangled person was Cheng Nan, who wanted to go and talk, but didn''t know what to say. It was only one morning that he bumped into the wall more than a dozen times. The iceberg ignored him when he didn''t exist. "Hey!" Cheng Nandian walked over with a face, and when Feng Hao turned around, he said, "Are we good brothers?" "This ... that''s right." Feng Hao looked at him with a strange look, and twitched the corner of his mouth. "Since you are a brother, you are in trouble. Should you help instead of watching the fun?" He almost grunted. "Help? What can you do?" Feng Hao''s pretense was puzzled, but her heart was already cramping with laughter, and the two women beside her were also covering their mouths and laughing, their faces were like flowers, and Feng Hao almost drowned. "you!..." Cheng Nan almost spurted blood. Although this matter has been made clear, everyone has maintained a tacit understanding, and no one has broken it. "Itchy hands, fight one!" He glanced at Feng Hao without grievance. He turned and walked toward the ring. "Hey!" Feng Hao couldn''t wait for it. Now he took the palm of his hand and put away Wu Jing, got up, smirked at the two women, and walked towards the platform. Then, the two were fighting on the ring, Feng Hao also used the unicorn arm, and the two were violently bumped together every time. The sound like thunder roused a lot of eyes, and the two evil spirits that saw each other were fighting together, and people still looked forward to it. Even those fake evil spirits opened their eyes. Before long, they just closed again. Although the fighting between the two was fierce and very shocking, but they did not kill each other and obviously did not use the hole cards. Such a fight would not make much sense to see or not to see. After an hour, few people paid much attention to them. Only two bulls. Time is passing like this every day. Within half a month, there were no episodes. Then, the second stage of the national competition was ushered in. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 307： Xuan Yus shock {} Text] Chapter 3o7 Xuan Yu''s Shock The big country comparison, the first stage, in fact, the change is not very large, at most it is only a change in grade. After all, the details are there. Of course, there are also accidents, such as the Xilan Kingdom, which suddenly soared to the high-class kingdom. This kind of situation is very rare. They have seen records in this respect in some classics. In other words, they have seen this for the first time. And the second stage is different. It can be said that this is the focus of everyone''s attention. If there is no second stage, I am afraid that this scene may be dissatisfied. Holy King Mountain. This is the holy place that everyone longs for. In all people''s minds, Shengwangshan represents the concentration of the strongest. From there, all of them have become Wuzun-level strong. Wu Zun, no matter where you go, it is a heroic existence, placed in the kingdom, that is the pillar, the most powerful! As the core of the entire dynasty, the resources of Shengwang Mountain are the most abundant. Whether it is martial arts, cheats, or strange and powerful ancient ancient secret techniques, Shengwang Mountain, there is no shortage. It can be imagined that under the stacking of these three things, it is difficult to think of not being powerful. Entering the Holy King Mountain is the dream of everyone in the imperial city, but it is too difficult to enter! In the second stage, at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people will participate. The period will end in two and a half months, and the last three winners will have the opportunity to enter the Holy Mountain and obtain the supreme glory. Tens of thousands, how cruel it can be. ... The golden palace is full of luxuriance, showing the image of luxury everywhere. Sitting at a purple-wood desk, Xuan Yu glanced carefully at the memorial in her hand, her brows frowned slightly, and she seemed to have encountered something disturbing. "Tomb in the grave ..." He vomited slightly in his mouth, and looked towards the sky outside the window, and seemed to see the existence of the ancient ruins. The grave of the impoverished ancient emperor, the contents inside must be amazing, this is inevitable. However, if you want to get inside, in the current situation, it is almost impossible, unless the black robe man who surrendered the fire unicorn is reproduced and the two king-level wild beasts are conquered, otherwise, the dynasty No one inside has the ability to open the grave. "what?" Then he picked up a memorial and looked at it a little, and he was surprised. "How could this happen?" His eyes were filled with confusion and unbelief, "A young man named Haozhan, a game of gambling stones, defeated three elite kingdoms and five elite children of the Shijia family, including Shijia''s. Shi Kun? " "how can that be?" Let s not talk about the other four. This Shijia is like a thunderous ear. One of the families with the ancient ancient pupil technique, the Xiangshi technique is extremely powerful. It is not comparable to other Xiangshi families. However, he was frustrated by an unknown boy! This made him somewhat unbelievable in his eyes. The words were black and white, clear and clear, and after reading it several times, he finally exhaled and narrowed his eyes, "This holy fire, is it a child of the hidden family who came out to practice?" This seems to be the only explanation. Then, he found a bunch of memorials about this mysterious boy, and scanned it casually. He suddenly realized that this boy was close to the forces of a Yuyue gang. Moreover, Entered the master''s manor, and cast a superb magic weapon. "Master Lu Song is willing to shoot?" In addition to Xuan Yu''s face, Xuan Yu''s face was still stunned. Lu Song''s temper could not be more clear, that is, his own account, he may not necessarily buy it, but now, even forging weapons for this boy. That only explains one thing, this boy convinced him! "Strange, if it is a hidden family, he cannot lack a magical weapon." He was puzzled again, and for some reason, he always felt that something strange was revealed in the incident, which was very wrong, and he couldn''t tell where it was. However, he did know that a young man who might have a pupil of the sky order, but still in the high-level state of the Great Martial Artist, was now in his dynasty. "What the **** did Pang Jun eat? Why can''t I ask him where he came from?" He really blame Pang Jun. At the beginning, Pang Jun was skeptical of this horrible burning, which might be a disciple of a hidden family. Such an identity gave him some courage and he dare not ask. Later, that''s even more so. Hao Jie has been living with Lu Song, asking? Looking for death or smoking? "It seems that the only person who knows the origin of this boy is Yu Xiao, the master of Yuyue, and Master Lu Song." Putting down the memorial in his hand, he murmured softly. "Yueyue Gang, since this is the case, then promote and promote the boy''s favor." A little, Xuanyu decided. Because, no matter what the young man''s identity is, just persuading him to cast a superb magic weapon for him, it is enough to prove his weight. Thinking about it, he just wrote down the intention of adjusting the position of Yuyue Gang, then gave it to a guard, and let it be sent to Ju''an City. After a while, a guard in golden armor came in again. "Is there any news?" Xuan Yu looked up at him and put down the things in his hand. This guard is the one he sent to investigate Fenghao. "The subordinates received the will, and rushed to the Kingdom of Xilan, and investigated all the news about the boy in person." In return, the guard''s eyes were filled with emotion. If you really want to describe it, then this teenager''s experience can only be described by miracles. "Everything, subordinates have been recorded on this account." As he said, he put the folder in his hand on the desk in front of Xuan Yu, and then stepped back. Almost can''t wait, Xuan Yu picked up the book and looked at it. The more he looked, the more he was astonished. Finally, his eyes were filled with emotion. "It''s incredible." Putting down the bag in his hand, he sighed again. A family child of a small town in a middle-class and lower-class kingdom, and also a famous mediocrity in the city, after being insulted, it miraculously rises strongly. It took three years to rise from a third-level martial artist to the realm of big warrior. Three years! What the **** is Nima! If it is a demon, then it is also a demon. The problem is that it took the boy 12 years to become a third-level warrior, but he was promoted to a whole three big realms in just three years. It is indeed a miracle. Don''t think about it, this boy must have got a great chance, otherwise such achievements would not be possible. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 308： Xiao Ling Qiong Linger {} Text Chapter 3o8 Little Demon Sin Qiong Linger ? And, two years later, this teenager''s performance was even more amazing. {} Now he is a veritable demon! In two years, he was promoted from the first-level martial arts master to the middle-level martial arts. This degree, although not fast, was because he was in a middle kingdom and had insufficient resources. If he is in the higher kingdom, then, with his talents to promote Wuzong, there is not much problem at all. "How big is a chance to turn a mediocrity into a monster?" Xuan Yu said with a sigh of relief that he put down the discount in his hand. Opportunity, if you do nt ask for it, it s like a secret skill. You have to come. If you ca nt practice it, is nt it just a waste of effort? It''s yours, it''s yours, not yours, it''s no use grabbing it. Moreover, the higher the chance, the higher the requirements on people, and the distortion is a bit harsh. Just like the fictitious body in Feng Hao! One lifetime, only one person! This is very strange. Can there be two people with virtual martial arts in this world? This is a mystery, and even the old man who possesses virtual martial arts can''t explain it, he can''t feel the slightest clue. It can be seen from this that the special feature of Xu Wu is more unmatched by other constitutions. "It''s a good seed. In the future, I regret that the Golden Dynasty has another pillar!" Xuan Yu leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes, his face was full of comfort. Such people belong to their own dynasty, which is also a blessing of their own dynasty. ... The second phase of the nations is now in full swing. In the second stage, both the dynasty and those under 18 in the world can sign up. So just signing up will take a day. According to statistics, a total of more than 63,000 people will sign up. With this number, it is no wonder that it will take two and a half months. The rules of the competition are also relatively simple. First of all, there is a big match to advance to the top of the rankings. Within ten matches, you have to win at least six games before you can be promoted. Note that you have to win at least six games in a row! Because in the 10,000-strong ratio, then there must be only 10,000 people left. If there is less to win, then they will be eliminated directly. If the last few thousands are only winning six games in a row, then they will return By comparison, in the end, there are only 10,000 people left. After being promoted to Wan Qiang, that is the Qiang Qiang. Ten matches must win ten games. This is cruel, even if there are some capable of promoting the top 100, if you meet an irresistible opponent, you can only be eliminated. At the same time, it also proves that those who can break into the top 1000 are elites in the elite. These people, even if eliminated in the top 100 ratio, will be recruited by many powerful forces. This is also one of the goals of many youngsters who come to the contest. To win the prize, everyone knows that it is the evil spirits that are qualified to fight. Although they are arrogant, they must admire before the evil spirits. Therefore, what they have to do is either Yang Guowei or they can be absorbed into a certain powerful force, so as to obtain better resources to improve themselves. It can be said that this is also a great candidate. After that, it was the top 100. Like the top 1,000, they had to win ten more games. If they lost a game, they would be counted. Then, they were the top ten. After the top ten, this is different. Ten people, each playing nine games, everyone will fight, defeat the other nine people, win nine games in a row, there is no doubt that is Kui, after that, won nine games in a row, and then there are eight. This round of push until the top three are selected. ... "Three thousand one hundred and thirty-three." Feng Hao arrived at his number plate, which is relatively advanced. At the beginning of the next day, a notice was posted outside the battlefield. The secret list was listed above. Fortunately, the numbers came along. After a lot of effort, Feng Hao finally found his own test. time. It was his first game at noon today, so time is still plenty. "Relax, you can do it." Seeing the appearance of the two sons-in-law, Feng Hao comforted, "If the opponent is too strong, it is okay to admit defeat. After all, you are in the martial arts realm." "Ok." The two women nodded, but there was a flash of firmness in their eyes, following behind Feng Hao, and walking towards the entrance. Because they are the representatives of the kingdom, their numbers are relatively high. Today, there was a fight, showing the number plate, and a group of people swarmed into the crowd. In a fight, several people won quickly, which made Hua Yunlong''s face even more smiling. It''s not very fierce to fight against each other, but in a month, except Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yun Ying, and Lu Yuan who is also Wu Zong, everything else was eliminated. After all, Wu Ling is here at the lowest level. Qiong Linger and Wan Xin both won on the special constitution, and they also possessed top-grade spirits. As long as their luck is not too bad, there is no reason to lose. And now, after one month, the two women absorbed hundreds of Wu Jing, Wan Xin, the first to break through to Wu Zong, and Qiong Linger is still at the peak of Wu Ling. What she lacks is just an opportunity. . On the other side of the moon, one person was eliminated. He was also unlucky, having played five games in a row, otherwise, because they were all in the strength of Wu Zong realm, Wan Qiang, it was almost hand-to-hand. Luck is something that really needs to be put in place. Next, there is a thousand strong ratio. Feng Hao is undoubtedly another ten-game victory. No matter you are Wu Ling or Wu Zong, the unicorn arm shows up, and the opponent jumps out of the game directly without him. It seems that the death of Han Yun has already been spread. Although they are unwilling, can anyone dare to say that they can compare to Ha Yun? And miraculously, the two women also survived, and they also encountered Wuzong-level opponents. They fought hard and won. This also made Feng Hao know the two beautiful women again. Their strength is not in vain. They don''t want to keep dragging Fenghao all the time. Although they are gentle with Fenghao, they also have their own stubbornness. In the eighth battle with a strong Emperor Wu Zong, Zong Linger broke through! Horrible things are finally born! Her Wu Yuan has evolved again! Purity has reached the terrific realm of horror! This is already quite different from the top quality of the different crystal power! A little demon is born! That''s right, it''s the little demon evil, the top-quality alien crystal. Of these tens of thousands of people, less than ten are refined! Zhongpin Yijing, this is the limit that Wu Zong has to bear. The top grade, unless it is evil, otherwise the refining must explode. But Qiong Linger''s ordinary Wuyuan, but evolved like a top grade alien crystal! This is terrible! You know, she''s just Wu Zong. If it was Wu Zun? {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 309： Bai Yi {} Text] Chapter 3o9 Demon Bai Yi Chapter 3o9 The Demon Sin Bai Yi Qiong Linger, who possesses the highest purity Wu Yuan, has undoubtedly become a little black horse on the scene. Under the highest Wu Yuan, it is like a bamboo shoot, and by virtue of this, he can crush all opponents. Her abnormality immediately caught the attention of some people. After all, Qiong Linger is a person who has been following Feng Hao all the time. They wondered why this little girl with no attributes would become so powerful, just like Feng Hao, that was also Wu Yuan without attributes. This made everyone wonder. "Is Wuyuan going to be mainstream now?" This cannot be commented on. Because, for the most part, they were non-attribute. They couldn''t understand how powerful they were. Anyway, looking at the scene where the long sword was waved, the opponents were shot down and they were directly down. They kept a doubt and a puzzle in their hearts. Cheating? If yes, it''s not like it. This point, even the big guys on the platform are also very puzzled. Think again, it seems that this little girl has performed very well from the beginning. "Everyone who is with the evildoers is not easy." Thinking, everyone glanced at the figure covered with white mist again. Three of them are not ordinary qualifications. ... "Why ?!" Seeing Cheng Nan glanced at Qiong Linger from time to time, Feng Hao gave him a grumpy look. "No, hey!" Cheng Nan scratched his head and grinned, but there was something puzzled in his eyes. Why is this beautiful little girl in front of her so amazing? Wu Yuan without attributes and no high martial arts, it seems that she is relying on Wu Yuan''s power to directly crush her opponent. This made Cheng Nan puzzled, but he was embarrassed to ask. However, for some reason, he felt that this girl could threaten herself. ... The game continued, followed by the top 100 ratio. In the second round, Yun Ying was eliminated. Wan Xin, although every game was very hard, but also reached the sixth game before being eliminated . However, this result is already very good for her. "Am I pretty useless?" Looking at Qiong Linger, who was pushing his opponent back and forth on the ring, Wan Xinqiao''s expression on his face was very lost, and her bright eyes were dim. This previously delicate young girl has surpassed herself. "Fool, how can you be useless?" Feng Hao tightened the cold little hand, and her eyes were pampered and smiled, "My Xiner, is always the best." Talking, shaving the delicate Joan''s nose of the girl, after a while, the girl laughed. "Brother Ho!" Qiong Linger blushed and ran over, his eyes filled with excitement. It seems that she won again. "Linger is amazing!" Feng Hao praised from the heart. If Qiong Linger continues to advance this way, he will probably not be his opponent in the future. People who know this are very clear. In the future, it will be a great demon! The top 100, the two entered the list of top 100, this is the record of the Xilan Kingdom never before, Hua Yunlong smiled and opened the flower, his mouth never closed. It is conceivable how glorious it is to go back this time. He seems to have seen the scene of singing and dancing waiting for his return! For the sunset team, three of them also broke into the top 100. Such a performance, for them, can be regarded as a small breakthrough, the main reason is because of the demon sin of Cheng Nan. Among the top 100, the dynasty is the most. Among the 100 people, at least sixty are dynasties. In the dynasty, they had more resources to master than the major kingdoms. Therefore, it was better than other countries. ... Hundreds of powerful matches, in the first game, Feng Hao met the first strong opponent since the big match. This person is also one of the evils that Cheng Nan told him, Bai Yi of the Kunan Kingdom! At birth, a vision was revealed. Moreover, at the age of fifteen, it was one of the evil demons who had broken through Wu Zong! He is now twenty-two. The specific strength is unknown, and it is Hua Zonglong, the Wu Zong realm, that he cannot understand. Come to think of it, his realm should be between the four internal organs. In the first game, I encountered such an evil spirit, and Feng Hao felt quite pressured. In the first stage, Bai Yi once made a move, only one move, Wu Zong''s two internal organs, and refining the opponent of Zhongpin Yijing, he was shot outside the platform, his chest collapsed, leaving only a trace of breath. This, I''m afraid he still did it on purpose, otherwise, as long as the force is increased, that person will fall on the spot. From this we can see that this Bai Yi is definitely not a good opponent. When I saw the two evildoers on the ring platform, almost the whole audience focused their attention, even the big guys on the high platform. "I heard you." Feng Hao bent his mouth slightly, revealing ease in his voice. "I''ve seen you too." Bai Yi''s personality is a bit cold, and his look is quite proud. He is a natural genius. From birth, he is doomed to be extraordinary, and his path of practice is the same. He is a 22-year-old man who is smooth and windy. This is the benefit of the high purity of Born Takemoto! According to the realm, Bai Yi is indeed the strongest person in the entire Tabitha. The realm of the four viscera, coupled with Wu Yuan of the highest purity, are indeed few of his opponents. Moreover, he also possesses an absurd ancient secret technique. "Let''s get started!" Feng Hao''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit. "Hey!" As soon as he thought, his left hand swelled up quickly, and the time-changing flush became red, the red mist surged, and the scaly scales grew out. The strange red light seemed extremely strange, as the existence of the same ancient beast, the violent breath wafted out, giving people a suffocating impact from the soul. "Oh! Childish!" Seeing this unicorn arm, Bai Yi dismissed the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to be too careless. When the palm was turned over, a half-meter-long branch appeared on his palm. That''s right, it''s a branch! Of course, this is not an ordinary branch. According to legend, this branch is also very old. It grew from his navel when he was born. Although this seems to be just a tree branch, no matter it is its hardness or its multiplier, it is no less than the best magic weapon! A little greenness was revealed from the palm of his hand. When it was a while, a green dragon lingered from the branches, swaying its stout posture, and swallowed towards Fenghao. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 310： Tree prison {} Text] Chapter 31o Tree Prison Chapter 31o The Tree Cage The green dragon burst through the air, and it seemed to be full of vitality. The green ripples that were visible to the naked eye were rippling. It swayed its thick body, leaned forward, and rushed towards the teenager in front. "interesting." Feng Hao grinned, snarled, and tiptoeed, and the man turned into a fierce animal and threw it out fiercely, raising his fist and hitting the green dragon''s head directly. "Oh!" The fist covered with scales slammed into the green dragon fiercely, and a muffled sound burst out from it, and everyone saw it. The head of the green dragon was directly smashed and crushed. Then, the whole green The dragon broke apart and turned into nothingness. And Bai Yi''s action did not stop. A wave of the branch in his hand was a green dragon coming out, and a wave was circulated, and ten green dragons rushed out at the same time. "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted softly, took a deep breath, and Kirin''s arm waved into a residual image, slamming heavily on the heads of these green dragons. The thunder thundered and the air flow swelled, and the pits suddenly became pitted. Then, a red-white barrier rose from the perimeter of the pits and shattered the gravel and the blast of air. Nothingness. Ripples appeared from the barrier, and the fighting inside was in full swing. The two evil spirits turned upside down. The entire ring was also cracked. It was only a short while, and the ring was turned into a gravel pile. The two women who had been waiting under the ring, and everyone in Fengyue College, were very nervous watching the fight on the ring. After a short while, Cheng Nan came easily. "To him, Feng Feng has had a hard time eating." The kid grinned heartlessly, which directly attracted everyone''s white eyes. He smiled wryly, and his eyes were tightly locked to the two figures on the ring platform, his complexion slowly slumped. . Undeniably, this is indeed the first hard battle that Feng Hao encountered. The fierce fighting roused countless exclamations on the scene. Both were very young, and they possessed such power, which made them sigh. "It''s worth the evil!" Wicked evil, itself is an ordinary existence! Otherwise, they will not be crowned the title of evil. "Oh! ..." As the same thunder blast, the whole space seemed to shake for it, the air flow was violent, Feng Hao retreated back, stood on top of the rubble, and sank his feet. And Bai Yi, it was a bit scary. From beginning to end, he didn''t move one step at all! The whole platform was still intact one meter away from him, and there was not even a piece of gravel. In this case, Feng Hao''s face sank. Realms are too far apart! Bai Yi simply relied on the prestige of the realm. He was already so embarrassed by Feng Hao. This made all the people in Xilan feel heavy. After all, this Bai Yi''s performance is too horrible. However, who didn''t see it, Feng Hao flashed a ghostly smile. "interesting." When Feng Hao saw it, Bai Yi''s eyes flashed with amazement, and her expression began to condense. Until this time, he regarded Feng Hao as his opponent. "Humph!" He snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly, the green branches in his hands flickered, and suddenly, he burst into a drink, and the branch waved, "Tree prison!" Then, the shocking scene was staged on the ring. The roots of trees with stout arms emerged from the ground under the platform. They were as if they had come alive. In a moment, Fenghao was enveloped. "Brother Ho!" The two women exclaimed, their eyes were foggy, and they rushed forward. "Don''t worry, he''s okay." Cheng Nan flashed in front of them, explaining, except that his face was also dignified, and his eyes flashed slightly, looking directly at the dynamics of the tree cell. "Are you going to lose?" Seeing Feng Hao for a long time could not break through, others could not help but wonder. I saw the nearly five-meter-wide tree dungeon on the platform. The roots of the trees were like dragons, slowly shrinking and shrinking. It seemed to want to kill Feng Hao in it. This is one of Bai Yi''s killing tricks. The inside was dark, and the roots of the trees flexed against Feng Hao in the past. With each strike, there was the power of Wu Zong''s three or four internal organs. Feng Hao''s eyes, purple flames burning, penetrated everything, the attack of tree roots, he can see clearly, so for the time being, it can not pose much threat to him. "Want to play?" Feng Hao snorted coldly, and smashed a section of the extracted tree roots, and his body burst out. "Ben Lei Quan!" Sixth rushed to thunder, sprayed away, and slammed heavily on the tree prison. "Boom!" A loud noise rang out from inside the tree cellar, shaking the surrounding ground with a trembling tremor, but the horror was that power, the cell cell just shook slightly. It did not crack, and even cracks did not exist. "Huh! Whimsy!" Listening to the outgoing sound, Bai Yi just snorted coldly, proud of his face, passing by. Obviously, this dungeon does not seem so simple, otherwise, it will not be a prefecture-level martial art! "Oh!" A punch on the tree prison was just as hard as Adamantite. It was extremely hard, and then he smashed back and kicked him directly, spitting blood. "Oh!" One punch smashed a drawn tree root, and Feng Hao''s eyes were full of shock. Six trips to Thunder! This is quite powerful against Wu Zong''s five internal organs, and even a bark of tree was not injured, which is really heartbreaking. At the same time, he can be regarded as a real witness to the power of evil. Why, from the beginning, I could nt get the title of Demon Sin, and I did nt really get it until I used Xuanzhong Realm. That s why! In this regard, Feng Hao only smiled bitterly. In fact, even so, he can''t be considered a monster. Just like now, trapped in this cell, there is no way for him to escape. Thundering? Maybe, but if you hit with all your strength and consume Wu Yuan, what will you do to deal with Bai Yi? Mysterious domain? At this time, it seems a bit useless, after all, Feng Hao can''t get out of this cage. "Is it going to be so defeated?" It was only the first game of the top ten. It was so defeated. On the one hand, while mobilizing the divine pesticide in the body to treat the shock in the body, while smashing the extracted tree roots, he looked around the structure and structure of the tree prison. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 311： Combination of skills (} Text) Chapter 311 Combining Array Skills Chapter 311 Combining Array Techniques In the scenes of the big nations of various countries, there were crowds of people, and the noise was loud and loud. It''s been two months since the big match of the nations, and now it''s already a top ten battle! At this time, on the scene of each ring, there was a battle of dragons and tigers, and it was hot, but the one that attracted the most attention was undoubtedly the one near the high platform. There, a red-white barrier rises around the ring tower. On the side of the ring tower, there is a tree prison composed of dark green tree roots, and the tree tower has been slowly shrinking, inside, A sound like a thunderous thunder kept coming out. "That guy, won''t you just lose?" Cheng Nan squinted his eyes, his eyes moved brightly, and his mouth murmured softly. To this extent, no one knows. Obviously, Feng Hao was trapped inside. He had done everything possible and couldn''t come out. This dungeon is so weird! According to legend, this is one of Bai Yi''s killer tactics, prefecture-level martial arts, but at this time, it should be more than just prefecture-level martial arts. Prefecture-level martial arts, it is absolutely impossible to reach this level, this may be a secret technique! At the same time, on the scene, the pair of rather obscure, but bright eyes, glanced at this side from time to time. Obviously, one of Bai Yi''s hole cards is that they have no cards, so I also want to see if there is any way to crack it. "This thing is strange." On the high platform, the big brothers all narrowed their eyes and swept up and down the cellar, their brows were slightly frowned. "This martial art is special." Xuan Yu''s eyes flickered with fascination, and his mouth spat slightly. "Isn''t it an ancient technique?" A white old man asked with his head tilted. In general, everyone can directly classify such incomprehensible martial arts as ancient and mysterious techniques. "Should not be." The spirit in Xuan Yu''s eyes faded slowly, and he shook his head slightly. "If it is a secret technique, then he will certainly not be so easy. Don''t you think he is just consuming Wuyuan?" It is indeed the lord of the dynasty, and his ability to observe is incomparable with his ability to judge. That''s right, it seems that this tree dungeon is very strange, just like a secret skill, but everyone just looks at its strange place, but forgets to observe Bai Yi''s situation. Xuan Yu reminded that the big guys were looking at Bai Yi, who was on the side of Yantai. I saw that Bai Yi was standing there, holding the green tree branch in his hand, waving it from time to time, spilling green energy, submerging. He persisted for too long, and there was no relaxed look on his face, and he was cautious, with two sweat marks hanging on his cheeks. Obviously, maintaining this dungeon will cost him a lot. "Really martial arts!" The big brothers soon showed something strange and exclaimed. "This is obviously out of the scope of martial arts! Has he improved this martial arts?" "Is this kid too bad?" "Sure enough, it is a demon evil. If such a demon is selected in the Holy King Mountain, it will take a long time to get it." The gangsters were full of amazement. "Ok." Xuan Yu also nodded and said, "Take a closer look, don''t get into trouble with both, such a monster can''t afford to lose!" "Relief!" ... "Oh!" A punch is to smash a drawn tree root into a smash of green gas and disappear. Feng Hao stood there, all fighting against the strength of the unicorn arm. Although the wound had recovered almost, looking at the space that had been shrinking, his brows frowned deeply. If you can''t open it, then sooner or later you will be caught in this tree prison to make meat sauce! "Brother Ho, will he be fine?" With tears in Qiong Linger''s eyes, he was disturbed. "Relax, you have to believe him!" Everyone they met looked at themselves, and Cheng Nan drew a little from the corner of his mouth, explaining it reluctantly. Regarding this, in fact, he didn''t know. Such a scene, it is obvious, if Feng Hao can not break through that tree prison, it is lost. "Such a jail cell is to confront yourself. If you use that trick, I''m afraid you will lose." Bai Yi''s eyes are also in his eyes. Although he is struggling, he still has a lot of strength. "No wonder a prefecture-level martial art is also called a killing move." At this time, it seems that everyone understands a lot. Such a killing move is indeed unbreakable, and everyone who is also a demon is feeling a lot of pressure. ... In the darkness, a pair of Ziyan eyes lit up, glanced around without missing a corner. Inside the tree prison, there is no airtightness, and there are no gaps, and these tree vines are all tumbling from the ground. It seems to be integrated with the earth and cannot be broken at all. "what?" The sight in front of me made Feng Hao''s voice softly. Under Zitong''s gaze, he saw a faint stream of green air flowing from the space below the ground, and after careful observation, it turned out that the source of these green air streams was the smashed and smashed trees root. "Is there ... where is the source of the dungeon?" A person''s Wu Yuan is definitely limited. Although Bai Yi has already taken up the four viscera realm of Wu Zong, he cannot always support the consumption of such a large tree prison. Now, these green air flows are sucked into the ground very regularly, which makes Feng Hao''s eyes bright. The purple pupil was fully carried, and the purple smoke was burning in the eyes. In front of Feng Hao, everything under his feet was undergoing earth-shaking changes. This is no longer the earth. Under Zi Tong''s gaze, a matrix composed of green air currents appeared in front of Feng Hao. This matrix method is not very complicated, the messy lines intersect with a strange pattern, and these green air flows are flowing within this strange pattern. Feng Hao saw it vaguely. After these airflows came out, it turned into a tree vine forming a tree prison! "He even realized a wild ancient formation method, and then used it in combination with martial arts!" Feng Hao could not help but take a breath. Bai Yi, the demon evil, is truly a demon evil. Such a talent is truly beyond anyone''s reach. The formation method that Feng Hao has seen is that I have seen it several times in the ancient ruins and above the tomb. However, this Bai Yi is a Wutong one, and also combined with his martial arts! Although this is not comparable to those of the tombs. but! This is indeed a big killing move, and anyone who encounters it will suffer a great deal, unless he has a desolate ancient pupil like Feng Hao, otherwise, wait for a loss. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 312： Fierce god (} Text) Chapter 312 Fierce God 312 Chapter 312 After Feng Hao''s careful observation, he finally got some clues. {} After these green airflows penetrated into the ground, they all entered from one point, and then flowed within the formation. This made Feng Hao''s heart happy. "That should be it!" Locking on the moving light spot, Feng Hao raised his fist, and the five-stroke thunder rushed out with a force, hitting the light spot directly on the light spot. "boom!" There was a loud noise, and then the earth broke apart, centered on that terrible fist. Suddenly, the large array was missing a piece. Suddenly, the large array burst directly, and the entire tree dungeon lost its glory in an instant, while Bai Yi from the outside changed dramatically and became extremely pale. "Oh!" A mouthful of blood was sprayed out, and looking at the lost luster, there was an incredible color in his eyes. He couldn''t understand the formation method of this dungeon. Everything in front of him was obviously destroyed. But how did that happen? At this point, he couldn''t figure it out. ... "Boom! ..." When everyone wondered why Bai Yi was vomiting blood, a deafening sound was heard. Then they saw a shocking scene. With a thunderous sound, the entire dark green cage exploded, exploded, tree vines splashed, wood dust filled the sky, and the red-white barrier was knocked out of numerous potholes. "Breakthrough ?!" Everyone in the audience was exclaimed, with a pair of eyes full of shock. It was a devil-like boy! He was full, thin and shameless to the naked eye, his clothes were damaged, and a little bit of blood was spilled on his chest. A unicorn arm, the flames, seemed to burn, the violent breath fluttered, and a slight shaking The sound of breaking sounds in the space is like a wild beast howling! "how can that be?!" The young people they saw were almost as good as ever, and everyone had an incredible mentality. The evildoers all stood up. In their eyes, there was also a look of astonishment. On the high platform, the big men also stood up and cast shocked eyes. This is so much better than secret killing tricks. No one knows exactly how he did it. The only explanation is that he found the flaw in this killing trick! In such an environment, using such a short time, we found a way to crack it. The weight of Feng Hao, in the hearts of everyone, couldn''t help but raise it to another level. terrible! Very scary! When I thought that if I was against them, they would be shivering. Only hope that you don''t run into it too soon. "Haha! ... I knew his boy had a way!" Cheng Nan laughed loudly. It seemed that the people on the stage were like him. I really don''t know what it means! "Brother Ho is great!" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, the stars of the two women were staring, and the feelings in the eyes were unmasked. The people in Xilan were jubilant. This teenager is their pride! It''s their miracle! They are so proud! Hua Yunlong squinted his eyes, and his corner of his mouth was grinning, and Shushu was placed on his face. "you..." The corner of Bai Yi''s mouth moved, and Feng Hao, who saw him stepping towards himself, looked cold and hummed, "Hum! Don''t be too happy!" "Ao Dragon Strike!" After all, he waved the tree branch in his hand again, the greenness shone, and a green dragon shouted, and then he stood up, shook his posture, and violently ran into Feng Hao. "Ah!" Feng Hao sighed softly, slammed the ground, and jumped on the strength, Kirin''s arms flared, with a burning but violent breath, smashed towards the green dragon''s head. "Oh! ..." However, this green dragon did not seem to be so stupid, it actually avoided the attack from Feng Hao''s fist and crashed into Feng Hao''s arms. "Oh!" "Oh!" Two loud noises made the wind retreat. Almost lost! Fortunately, he closed his hand in time, otherwise, if he was hit this way, he would be half disabled if he did not die, and he would definitely lose his combat ability. Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed as he watched the green dragon still throbbing above the branch. This stuff is really hard to deal with. At this time, Feng Hao once again felt that he had too little martial arts! There are only three left and right, and there are not too many tricks. Like this Bai Yi, they are also a tree prison and a proud dragon strike, and they have nothing to do! "Exposure it. Expose it, anyway." He muttered a few words, and the corner of his mouth slightly bent, and a strange flash passed. "Oh!" He stumbled again, his body rose, and he ran towards Bai Yi again. "Oh! ..." With a wave of Bai Yi''s palm and a wave of the tree branch, the Green Dragon followed his heart and ran into Feng Hao with great flexibility. It''s close ... It''s close ... It''s now! "Xuan Zhongyu!" With Feng Hao''s thoughts, the abrupt fluctuations in the space of the upper half of the green dragon''s corpse body made a mysterious ripple. When the time passed, the entire green dragon stopped obedient and fell straight towards the ground. "Oh!" In Bai Yi''s miserable eyes, Feng Hao stepped on the faucet with one foot, raised his fist, and rushed towards him again. "how is this possible?" Bai Yi didn''t know what was going on. "Tree prison!" Hearing the sound of breaking air, he did not panic, lifted the branch in his hand again, and in the same place, the thick tree vines sprang up from the ground, covering himself. "boom!" A punch hit the tree dungeon directly, and the power was stunned. The strong wind swept away, and Feng Hao was forced back. Looking at the scattered tree prison, Feng Hao was a little speechless. Nima, this turtle shell can''t be beaten at all! This is indeed a wonderful defense method! It is not only Feng Hao who expresses envy, hate, and hatred, all the other evildoers, even the big guys on the high stage are jealous. This is undoubtedly another layer of life-saving means. "That should be his second secret, right?" Bai Yi squinted his eyes and rolled his mind. I have always heard that Feng Hao has two secret skills, the first one is the unicorn arm, the second one is very weird, and weird can''t describe it, it seems that it is the general control of space. The last thin man, likewise, lost control of his body, so he was defeated. And now, that green dragon also approached him, so he lost control. The strangeness of the ancient ruins is undoubted, and now, everyone has once again realized the power of this fierce young man, the second secret skill. Woohoo, there are three more during the day, (* ^ __ ^ *) Hee hee hee ... Please pay attention to the fan list! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 313： Monster (} Text) Chapter 313 Giant Beast 313 Chapter 313 As soon as Xuan Zhongyu used it, the scene was full of exclamation, and all the evildoers frowned. Too weird! The thin man was also inexplicably lost on such a secret technique, but he didn''t want to say what exactly it was. It''s about a meter or two. As long as you enter this area, you will lose control. Horror, terrible! If so, who would dare to fight him close? Thinking of this, the faces of several evil spirits were gloomy. This opponent, who didn''t pay much attention to them, finally gave them a sense of crisis! "Sinister, indeed demon." Feng Hao twitched slightly. Bai Yi''s reaction ability is too fast, and now, if he gets close, he hides in the tree prison, he really has nothing to do. Because, in the cell, if you want to break through from the outside, you must have at least the strength of Wu Zong''s five internal organs. Therefore, this Bai Yi, from the beginning, he was invincible. "Take it, I don''t believe it, you can have Cheats for Heaven!" In the bloodshot eyes, there was a flash of color, and at the sole of his feet, Feng Hao fluttered out again like the same cheetah. He consumed the strength of the unicorn arm, the Wuyuan of the ground level, and the spirit. He couldn''t believe it, but he could not consume this Bai Yi! "Ao Dragon Strike!" Seeing that strange secret technique, Bai Yi didn''t dare to let him get close, the green light on the tree branch in his hand shone, a green dragon emerged thinly, his posture swayed and swept away towards Fenghao. "Xuan Zhongyu!" After entering the two-meter range, Feng Hao did not hesitate to pull out the mysterious field. Instantly, the gravity field shrouded the dragon''s head. "Boom!" The huge dragon''s body fell to the ground in a thunderous sound, the dust rose, and the platform again cracked a cobweb-like crack. "Oh!" Feng Hao showed no mercy, stepping on the faucet with one foot, and his body swept away towards Bai Yi. Waiting for him, naturally is a tree prison. In this way, the stalemate came to an end. After several times, Bai Yi gasped, his face became paler, and sweat dripped continuously. Then, a flash of green light flashed in his eyes, and his breath calmed down instantly. His complexion became calm, and a little, a stream of green air flow was thinned out from his body, a majestic momentum, from his body, stunned out. Obviously, he is going to use a big trick! "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted softly, flipped his palm, ''Wu Feng'' was held in his hand, Wu Yuan in his body rushed into the heteronuclear frantically, Pinjingdan shook, and the heteronuclear rippled out a certain melody. Ice and Fire energy is again amplified. His whole person''s breath is extremely precipitated, and he looks like an ordinary person, but everyone in Fengyue knows that he is going to use big tricks! That lightning stayed in their hearts forever. "Oh! ..." A little, from the foot of Bai Yi, spread out a vibrant breath, the cause is green, the trees and vines linger from the ground like a resurrected beast, only a little, under his feet, A giant beast composed of tree and vine appeared. Obviously, he is going to hit hard! "Wow! ..." The audience was full of noise, and their eyes were full of shock, and all the evildoers were stunned. In front of him is a giant with a height of seven or eight meters, a body that is three meters wide, and two bucket-like arms with a length of more than ten meters. It occupies a small area of ??half a ring, surrounded by greenery, and is full of vitality. A majestic breath flows around it. Bai Yi is standing on the head of this giant monster composed of trees and vines. He is holding a tree branch and flowing green light, which directly penetrates into the monster''s body under his feet, making his breath more Horrified. "I don''t believe it, your secret technique is so evil!" Bai Yi''s eyes were full of green, it seemed that he had become one with the giant monster under his feet. He wanted to use Feng Neng to smash Feng Hao''s weird secret field. "hiss!..." There were sounds of air-conditioning sucking everywhere, and they could not find any adjectives to describe their feelings. Even the big guys on the high stage stood up one after another, with a pair of eyes full of incredible colors. "He is a Wuzong, how could he support such a giant?" The big brothers can''t figure out that this martial art is not a martial art that can be exhibited at all! "This is a secret technique!" Xuan Yu squinted his eyes and said in his mouth. "It turned out to be a secret technique." Secret skills, various forms, powerful, and weird, but it is difficult to accept the essence of human body. "This guy, even got such a big guy out." Although saying so, in Cheng Nan''s eyes, there was a glow of hot light, and the whole person seemed a little eager to try, and his spirit was high. The people in Xilan all looked at Feng Hao with some worries. The faces of the two women were even more embarrassed, but they were afraid to affect Feng Hao. They bit their own lower lips and did not make any noise. "interesting." Feng Hao just stunned for a moment, then flashed a smile of evil charm on his face. The field of gravity is not anything else. The more powerful you are, the greater the weight will increase, and it will increase by 20 times. Become 20,000 yuan! Such a sudden increase in weight makes people difficult to control at all. After a while, it must be impossible to adjust. The battle between life and death is a loss, and a thousand miles away. Useless, no doubt, that is deadly! "Hey!" The corners of his mouth were bent, and a flash of cold color flashed in his eyes, and he ran away in small steps, running toward the beast. "Humph!" Bai Yi snorted coldly. With his mind, the beast raised his bucket-like thick arm and smashed it towards Feng Hao. "Xuan Zhongyu!" Without hesitation, Feng Hao first used Xuan Zhongyu, and when he was centered, he became a gravity field within ten meters. "Oh!" When the beast''s arm fell, it was undoubtedly out of control. It fell heavily and smashed the huge platform into a huge pit. "Thunderstrike!" While Bai Yi hadn''t responded yet, Feng Hao leaped high, no front raised in his hand, carrying a silver-white lightning bolt, and cut it down toward the beast s chest. "Hey!" Just as the lightning fell and the spot burst, Bai Mang flickered across his eyes, crossed the monster''s chest, and fell straight down. Feng Hao half-knelt at the feet of the monster, and his hand, "Feng Feng," fell into the ring. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 314： Magic (} Text) Chapter 314 Magic Chapter 314 All of the mighty power of the lightning is concentrated on the blade of ''Wufeng''. You can imagine how powerful the mighty power will be. Thundercut, in fact, is the power of solidification. On the scene, those are the talents of the elites of various countries. They naturally see the way in them. Although they are not facing themselves, they still can''t help shrinking. . "Oh!" Bai Yi, standing on top of the beast, spewed blood, and his eyes were filled with astonishment, and he flickered away. "Hey!" Then, from the position of the beast''s chest, straight down, a crack cracked, neat and flat. In an instant, the green beast fainted and dimmed, completely losing its luster, and its vitality disappeared. "Boom! ..." In the loud noise, the giant beast burst, broken branches and sawdust, flying out. Such a huge beast composed of secret techniques is annihilated in one hit. "hiss!..." Looking at the boy with a strange blade pointing at Bai Yi, everyone could not help but take a breath. Defeated! Defeated too fast, too badly! Everyone knows that it is Feng Hao''s second secret skill. With the beast''s blow, that mighty power was beyond the power of Wu Zong''s five internal organs, but he still couldn''t get rid of his strange secret skills. Complete defeat. From the heart, all the hearts were cold, and they speculated, what kind of secret technique is that? "Humph!" At the side of the corner, a man covered in a black robe raised his head slightly, revealing a pale face from under the black robe, a pair of dark eyes, a little dark gas, just glanced, hum With a sound, he lowered his head again. The people who were close to him, smelling his disdainful hum, just slapped his lips, but did not dare to refute. Obviously, they were jealous of this black robe man. "Unbelievable!" The gangsters sat down one after another with emotions on their faces. To be honest, from the beginning, in their hearts, Feng Hao was just a black horse, but slowly, the black horse became a level of evil. However, after Bai Yi had made the tree prison, they could almost conclude that Bai Yi could not lose. However, Bai Yi still lost! When scanning each other, the big brothers can see the shock in each other''s eyes. ... "you lose!" Feng Hao stood, holding ''Wu Feng'', and pointed his blade directly at Bai Yi''s throat. Wu Yuan vomits, as long as it is nearly half an inch, Bai Yi will die! Feeling the coldness and fierceness from the throat, Bai Yi''s complexion was blue, and there was still a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth. This is the first time he has been defeated by his peers in his lifetime and the first time he has been defeated in his lifetime. If he loses the wrong, as long as he gives him another half-time, he can turn defeat into victory. When the monster''s arm fell, he finally knew what Feng Hao''s second secret skill was. He didn''t have the horrible control of space, just that gravity had multiplied. He was unwilling to lose his first opportunity in a field of gravity. "You disagree?" Feng Hao squinted his eyes, his words were cold. Bai Yi didn''t speak, but the intent in his eyes was telling Feng Hao that he was not convinced! "Human life is only once. If it is on the battlefield, you are dead at this time, and there will be no chance!" Looking directly at those unscrupulous eyes, Feng Hao''s tone was violent, the violent breath on his body was rising thinly, and he fell down hard against Bai Yi. Bai Yi''s eyes dimmed, and the whole man collapsed to the ground, his mouth murmured, "Lose ... Lose ..." "Oh!" Feng Hao bent his corner of the mouth with satisfaction, turned his hands, put Wufeng in the ring, turned around, and walked towards the two excited girls under the ring. He won! He defeated the evil evil Bai Yi! He is now a well-deserved evildoer! In the scene, all the evil spirits closed their eyes, their bodies trembling slightly, showing that their mood was very calm. They are proud, they are arrogant, from their extraordinary strength! However, if they face such evils as Bai Yi, they will certainly not ask themselves so easily, and no one has the certainty to win. Bai Yi is definitely the best among the evil! Whether it''s a dungeon or a monster, it''s a powerful killing move. It was only restrained. No one knows how the tree prison was broken, even Bai Yi himself couldn''t figure it out. ... "Well! Your kid is really a monster!" Cheng Nan came over with an incredible look, stopped on the road where Feng Hao was traveling, and made two laps around Feng Hao. There was still a voice in his mouth. Finally, "After the identification, your kid is a monster!" Feng Hao rolled his eyes, pushed him away, put on a smile, and walked towards the two women. "Brother Ho!" The two women ignored the others at all and threw them into the young man''s arms with excitement. "Ha ha!" Holding the beautiful body of the beautiful woman in her arms, smelling the different fragrances of the two women, Feng Hao narrowed her eyes, and a humorous smile bent at the corner of her mouth. Being with the two women, he felt that his mind would be particularly calm, and that feeling, which could not be explained, could make him happy and relaxed. He misses this feeling! "Abominable guy!" Seeing the three people hugging each other, Cheng Nanxun uttered a voice, glanced unmarkedly at the icy figure not far away, and the grievance in his eyes grew stronger. Bai Yi was carried down by the people of the Kurland Kingdom and left the field directly. Losing one game is tantamount to losing! Tibi has continued, the fighting on each ring is also more fierce, and the evildoers have shown their might, and the opponents have been miserable. Some people who have seen themselves on the turn will directly admit defeat, so they wo nt suffer again That sin. Now, the most weird group on the scene is not Fenghao. That''s a man in a black robe. He was full of dark air. People can see the pale face from under the black awning. So cold, even if you look at it, you will feel the soul cold. . And he was facing one of the evildoers at this time. Although he is a demon, but his face turned black and blue, he was deeply afraid of the pupil. That''s right, it''s fear! "Do you want to go down or go sideways." It was cold, with no emotion, and some hoarse voice came out from the black robe, shaking the demon body. He is not willing! "Ugh!..." However, against this man in black robes, with his strength, he had no confidence at all, and finally sighed heavily without jumping, and immediately jumped off the stage. Proud, he has, but in the face of this man, his proud is gone! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 315： Top ten (} Text) Chapter 315 Top Ten Chapter 315: Top Ten A wicked sinner gave up the resistance because of a threat and gave up. This is simply unimaginable! But now it is truly born in front of everyone. No one wants to believe it, but it is true. However, when they saw the black robe and the swaying black gas, they were relieved. Apparently, they recognized that evil choice. Under the black robe, that pale face, the corner of his mouth bent a radiant arc, and the cold humming twice, he just jumped off the stage. He''s the ''magic''! The young boy with **** hatred escaped by chance. It can be imagined how desperate he was at that time. As a waste material, how can he avenge his own family? A poison book, let him get a new life! He became a feared poison master! In ten years, he almost killed those families, and Wu Zun also killed several, thus achieving his fierce name. Magic, this is what he calls himself! The ability to poison Wu Zun is enough to prove that he is at least a prefecture poison division! Prefecture-level poison division! I can imagine how terrible this is. You know, the whole regret for the Jin Dynasty, only two prefecture-level pharmacists, their identities are so high, if they are poisoned, then they have to wait for their death! Even Wu Zun can''t compete, and these evils are even more so. Therefore, it is natural to admit defeat. He lost, but he had to be convinced. At this moment the audience was silent. If there was such a predatory poison division, then almost 100% of the champions were his! "I didn''t expect him to really come." The big brothers on the platform also expressed their emotions. "If he meant to regret gold, it would be a good thing for us." Xuan Yu slightly bent his mouth and whispered softly. "Yes, the predatory poison division is also a great shock to the surrounding dynasties!" The big brothers nodded, all with a soothing look. "Unfortunately, it is too difficult to control him. In the future, a bad one may cause trouble." Xuan Yu sighed softly. A predatory poisoner is equivalent to a time bomb, which may explode at any time. If no one can disassemble it, the consequences will be extremely horrible. "The emperor does not have to worry too much. There are several masters. He alone can''t make any storms. Moreover, the dynasty has also sent people to cut off the roots of some of his enemies. I believe he will be gracious. "Yes, I also think that although this ''magic'' character is cold, it is also a very **** and affectionate person. Otherwise, he will not risk his life to avenge his family." Several big brothers explained one after another, and they all seemed very optimistic about this ''magic''. After all, such a hole card is rare. ... "Brother Ho, why are they so afraid of that person?" Qiong Linger asked with a raised face. "Oh, because he is a poisoner!" Feng Hao smiled softly and explained. "Poisoner!" There was a flash of consternation and fear in the eyes of the two women. The bad name of the poison division has long been rumored to be Big 6, and no one dares to look down on the poison division. If there is no pharmacist in this big 6, then the big 6 is the world of poison divisions. "Is it a predatory poisoner?" A little, Wan Xin asked in astonishment. "Yes, Wu Zunqiang who died under his hands already has one hand." Cheng Nan interjected. Regarding this ''magic'', he also expressed his helplessness. If he encountered it, it would undoubtedly be eliminated quite directly. "Is it a predator?" Everyone in Xilan could not help but take a breath. Prefecture-level poisonists, then only prefecture-level pharmacists can compete. If it is special, it is hard to say. Yun Ying, on the other hand, stunned Feng Fenghao and did not speak. On the side of Hua Yunlong, a chrysanthemum-like smile bloomed on his face. The predatory poison division is fatal to others, but to the young man in front of him, I am sorry, it just happens to be a nemesis. "Hee hee!" Listening to the predatory poison division, the two women did not have a trace of worry, instead they were smiling, pulling Feng Hao''s arm, and the delicate and pretty face, all with pride. "You guys ...?" Cheng Nan froze for a while, seeing Feng Hao''s face calmly, a sudden jump in his heart, a shocked idea of ??his faint came out. "Have you not?" His breathing was quick, and his eyes were round and round, staring at Feng Hao. He felt that his heart was about to explode. Prefecture Pharmacist! Except for this possibility, there is no second one! Feng Hao didn''t speak, just chuckled. "You guy ... how is this possible?" Cheng Nan still couldn''t accept it. What can a middle-class inferior kingdom have? Actually running out of a prefecture pharmacist, this is simply heaven and earth! "''Magic''?" Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the man in the black robe who stepped off the stage, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he murmured softly, "Interesting, hehe." Cheng Nan was speechless. He felt that compared with the boy in front of him, how can he be regarded as a monster? At best, the talent is more prominent. Without saying anything else, as the pharmacist, I can overwhelm everything! You know, the entire regret for the Golden Dynasty, the prefecture-level pharmacist are just two! The big game continued, Feng Hao didn''t stay in every game, and the six-stroke thunder force, coupled with Xuan Zhongyu''s exit, the opponents were directly bombed and stepped down. He directly entered the top ten! But Qiong Linger was more frustrated. She confronted the devil. No doubt, she conceded directly. The prefecture-level toxicity was not something she could resist. The girl was relatively lost, and it took a while for Feng Hao to recover before recovering. Cheng Nan, in a battle with a demon, he finally exerted his full strength, and the entire raft was turned into a sea of ??fire. He was the **** of fire, due to the purple flame, everything was incinerated. After the war, the pit was directly changed into A deep pit sinks about one meter. Even so, he was a terrible victory. After all, they are all evil, and no one will be worse. And there are two people in the moon, and they have been eliminated. This is normal. They can be in the top ten. They must be talents of evil spirits and talents! The top ten, after more than two months, finally came into being, Feng Hao, Cheng Nan, ''Magic'', are all among them, and the other few, which are all your evildoers, counted, plus The ''Magic'' dynasty only entered the top ten. This is not to say that the dynasty''s strength was too poor, but that it had already been selected into the Holy King Mountain early. Next, it s the most intense moment of the entire game. Ten demon evil, all of them extraordinary, whose first three fall into the end? This is still unknown. ps: I recommend a mysterious masterpiece, Supreme Martial Arts, which is very cool and violent. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 316： Wont separate (} Text) Chapter 316 will not be separated 316 Chapter 316 The night, the night of the imperial city, was doomed to be quiet, and the annex of the Kingdom of Xilan was packed with all kinds of forces from all walks of life. Obviously, Feng Hao is almost 100% elected to the Holy King Mountain. Don''t fawn on it at this time. After that, it''s too late. Hua Yunlong was sitting on the table, his face flushed with excitement, and the smile on his face remained unbroken for a few days, almost cramping with laughter. When was Xilan Kingdom so beautiful? This is all thanks to that miraculous teenager. Yes, his existence is a miracle, so the miracle has always been with him! In the past, the mediocre young master was a well-deserved dazzling star at this time. He knew that once the news came back to Xi Lan, it would surely cause a sensation in the whole kingdom again. Until the middle of the night, those powerful men dispersed one by one. The starry sky, like a round mirror hanging upside down from the sky, is clear and deep, very mysterious. The silver moonlight poured down, wrapping the world with a beautiful layer of silver. Under a small tree, three figures nestled together. "Brother Ho, will you be number one?" Qiong Linger held the ball in his hand, looked up, and asked softly. "This ... maybe, huh." Feng Hao stroked the soft silk of the girl and said with a smile. "That is to say, Brother Hao will be elected to the Holy King Shanyu?" Wan Xinqiao''s face flashed a complex touch, and asked slightly dimly. "Ok?" Feng Hao was stunned, and immediately he was there. In the depths of the eyes of the two women, a gloom and loss remained. "What''s wrong?" "No." Both women turned around to prevent Feng Hao from seeing the sadness in her eyes. Their mentality at this time is very complicated. On the one hand, they want to see the wind win, but when they win the championship, they are bound to be selected into the Holy King Mountain. In this way, they are separated. This is not what they want. If Feng Hao entered the Holy King Mountain, then I don''t know when we will meet. Feng Hao was stunned. Even if Xuan understood it, a look of crying and laughing appeared on his face, and he asked, "Two little fools, are you unhappy about winning the championship?" "No." Both women shook their heads again and again, and they were very hasty, seemingly afraid of Feng Hao''s misunderstanding. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao stretched out his fingers and nodded his forehead one by one, saying, "We won''t be separated, don''t worry." He spoke with confidence. Not to mention the relationship between Lu Song and the talents of the two women who entered the Holy King Mountain, although Wan Xin was a little worse, Qiong Linger was more than enough. Her physique, even Feng Hao, was shocked. She continued to grow, and she will become more and more amazing later. He can almost conclude that no one among them can compare with Qiong Linger. Purify Wuyuan? Has anyone heard this? It is Qiong Linger of Wu Zong. Wu Yuan is already in the highest level. If he breaks through Wu Zun, it may evolve into a state of quality, which is equivalent to the extreme alien crystal energy! terrible! so horrible! Think of Feng Hao is terrible, maybe, in the future, he will not be Qiong Linger''s opponent. Because this is only Wu Zun, it is already a grade, so what about the King of Wu? Where is the emperor? The talent that the girl showed at this time became Wu Zun. It was a matter of nailing. Wu Wang was also impossible. With the help of Feng Haosuke, even the highest level was very likely. "Ok?" Both women looked at him in doubt. "Brother Hao, don''t you go to Holy King Mountain?" Wan Xin asked in a loud voice, the look in his eyes was very tangled. On the one hand, they hope Feng Hao becomes stronger, on the other hand, they do not want to be separated from Feng Hao. "Sure to go!" Feng Hao bent his corners and raised an eyebrow, his face full of playfulness. "This way ..." The two women dragged a long note and hung down. "Two idiots!" Raising his hand, Feng Hao knocked on his own and said, "I''m going to Holy King Mountain, don''t you follow?" "This...?" The two women looked at him in confusion, then Wan Xin was surprised and said, "Is Brother Hao able to secretly take us into Shengwang Mountain?" "Fool!" Feng Hao knocked her fiercely, picking at the corner of her mouth, and said, "Why secretly? Isn''t lightness right?" "but..." "No, but don''t worry, you will go to Holy King Mountain with me!" Feng Hao waved and interrupted them with confidence. What is the concept of a heavenly pharmacist for a dynasty? Feng Hao believes that as long as she speaks, Lu Song will solve this trivial matter. Not to mention the talents of the two women, even if it is mediocre, Lu Song can bring it in, which is certain. "Brother Ho is awesome!" With Feng Hao''s assurance, the two girls smiled like flowers and flew directly into his arms, constantly twisting. Smell the fresh fragrance from the two women''s bodies, feeling the two soft bodies twisting in their arms, a wicked fire, rising from Feng Hao''s lower abdomen, and when they were stunned, their hearts were almost hot, almost exploding . "hiss!..." Feng Hao took a breath, but the heat in his chest could not dissipate, but something under his abdomen swelled quietly. "what?" During the tumbling, Qiong Linger felt that something was resting on her, and he gave a soft sigh and grabbed, "What is this? Brother Hao, why are you ... ah ..." It seemed to be thinking of something. The girl was ashamed and flushed, letting go, throwing the small ball in her hand, covering her face with her hands, she dared not see anyone. "Uh..." Feng Hao''s face was embarrassed, and he smiled awkwardly, and gave a haha, "That ... the moonlight tonight is so beautiful, haha! ..." The embarrassing situation remained unbroken. The two women stood up and ran towards the room hand in hand, leaving Feng Hao sitting there very depressed. Calling up the ice attributes, the body''s temperature will go down, and something will calm down before he stands up. "gone!" Glancing at the hammer-sized little guy, he walked towards the room. No words overnight. The next day is already the last day of the national contests. Today, the top three will be selected, and you can enter the Holy King Mountain tomorrow. On this day, the people in the entire imperial city are boiling. Not only are the venues of the nations of the nations full of people, even the sky, there is a shadow, and the entire sky is covered with a dark shadow. The top ten have been selected. They are standing on the first platform under the high platform, facing the high platform. After a while, Xuanyu slowly walked up the platform with a lot of big men. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 317： Provocative ambassador (} Text) Chapter 317 The Provocative Divine Messenger 317 Chapter 317 After Xuan Yu came to power, the scene slowly calmed down. Glancing at the audience, his eyes were on the ten people on the ring, and he nodded without any trace, and a corner of his mouth was drawn with a satisfactory arc. There are periods of demon evil, this period is particularly large, half of the ten people are demon evil, and the other half, the talent is also unusual, the realm has passed the Wu Zong visceral realm. The lowest repair is still Feng Hao. He is in a martial spirit realm and stands there, but no one feels wrong. "There is a Holy Envoy below, please!" Xuan Yu''s clear voice spread throughout the scene. Although the sound is not very loud, it can be heard in every corner. His words fell, and everyone saw a pale old man descend from the sky and landed beside Xuan Yu. The old man was dressed in white, with a white head and white beard, and was white from head to toe. His body was covered with red and dazzling brilliance, which made people look indistinct. He nodded towards Xuan Yu, and without seeing a gift, he sat down like that, and Xuan Yu didn''t feel anything wrong. "So terrible cultivation." Just glancing at it, Feng Hao felt a shock in his heart. This old man, even if it is only Wu Zun, is afraid that it is not an ordinary Wu Zun. "Below, we have invited the ambassadors of the Bing Dynasty, the Red Dynasty, the Yun Dynasty!" Then, they saw three old men, each of them with a young man on the platform. "Xuan Yu is deeply honored to have you here." With a smile on his face, Xuan Yu motioned towards the three old men. "Where and where, sorry King Jin is polite." Just a few words of politeness, the three old men sat down politely, and the youth they brought was standing behind them. These three youths are the winners of the major dynasties this time. They are here and it is obvious that they are here. This is actually a convention, but it is the turn of the golden dynasty this year. The three elders and the three youths all set their sights on the ten people on the ring, and after a glance, they all stopped on Feng Hao. A middle-aged boy of Wu Ling who broke into the top ten? Inevitably, a doubt appeared in their hearts. "Well, is this the top ten elite in your country?" Regrets Yun Sheng, an old man with a banhu, his voice was vocal, his words seemed very joke, and Xuan Yu''s face sank. "What do you mean?" Regretfully, Jin Sheng opened his eyes and looked sideways at him. His words were also very rude. The four dynasties are connected, and the relationship ... you can imagine. "What else could I mean? Hey." Regretfully, Yun Sheng made a strange laugh, his eyes narrowed, his finger diameter pointed to Feng Hao, and he said with a playful tone, "A middle-level martial arts person can reach the top ten. Alas, your country is really quite Not easy, haha! ... " "Don''t say that, maybe this boy is very unusual." "Sometimes I''m lucky, I''ve been hitting weak opponents, breaking into the top ten, and that''s fine." Regrets and regrets both ambassadors also spoke out, but at this opportunity, they could not let go. In their mind, a martial art, how could it be so powerful? "This ... hum!" Regretfully, Jin Shengshi couldn''t refute. He gave a snorting glance, he glanced at Fenghao, his frown was raised, his head turned to look at Xuan Yu, but he saw that his face was light, nothing happened. Born average. "Three ambassadors." Xuan Yu glanced at the three young people behind them before he said, "These ten people were selected from the six hundred and fifty-seven people. Do you think you can get there by luck?" "Oh." After a few glances again, they still did not see anything unusual. They couldn''t understand. A middle-level martial arts man, and a non-attribute teenager, how could he stand out from more than 60,000 people. Seeing Xuan Yu''s explanation, Regret Jin Shengshi didn''t speak, but he didn''t speak, but there was a doubt in his heart. "There are more geniuses in your country. It is not easy for a martial artist to come here." Regretful that Yun Shengshi still sneered. "Naturally, I believe he is no less than anyone in the same period." Xuan Yu also politely went back. Feng Hao''s strength is clearly there. If it was not for the ''magic'' accident, he even thought that this champion would have to be won by this young boy who is only Wu Ling. This is ridiculous, but it can really be possible. After all, even if a demon like Bai Yi is defeated in his hands, what else is impossible for him? "Oh!" The three ambassadors laughed and laughed directly, and they were very happy. They seemed to meet some big joke. "Sorry, Lord Gold, you forgot to add a few words." Regretful that Yun Sheng cocked his eight-character whiskers, his eyes narrowed, "You should say that you are a contemporaries of the Regime of the Jin Dynasty." "Haha! ..." The three ambassadors laughed again, and even the three young people behind them all showed playful smiles. For their talents, there is no doubt at all, otherwise, it is impossible to win the championship among tens of thousands of people. At this time, Regret Jin Jin''s face was iron-blue, and he opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t say a word. He looked at Xuan Yu with a puzzled look again, but saw that Xuan Yu''s face had a deep smile Meaning, a moment, a moment in my heart. "Is this boy really unusual?" Regretfully, Jin Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at ten people carefully, but it is now. The other nine people did not cast a scornful look on the boy. On the contrary, the young men who looked like extraordinary, looked towards As a teenager, it was all with a touch of caution and worry. "What happened?" Watch carefully. In the auditorium, most people are pointing at this boy and the man in black robes. They are not taunting, from their burning eyes, emotions, and regret Jin Sheng made a heart move . Obviously, before this, the teenager must have performed an extraordinary performance. Looking at Xuanyu, and those big brothers, all have weird smiles, it seems ... laughing at the ignorance of the three ambassadors! At this point, he finally let go of his mind. He believes that this boy must be extraordinary, and still extremely extraordinary. Thinking about it, he was looking forward to it. He wanted to see what was extraordinary about this boy, and what he used to fight against these vertical wizards. "Several angels are laughing, are they doubting his ability?" Xuan Yu frowned, but also a little provocative. People have been ridiculed and ridiculed, even if their temper is good. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 318： Small bet (} Text) Chapter 318 Little Gamble ?"Ah!" All three ambassadors dismissed their lips. {} They really don''t believe it. A martial art, can he be a god? "Sorry King Gold, don''t be angry." Regretful that Yun Sheng shook his eight-character whiskers, and the jokes on his face were obvious, saying, "I know that this young man, in your country, is indeed very capable. We can all understand that After all, at such a young age, Wuling Intermediate is very good, isn''t it? " "Haha! ... Okay, it''s already very good." "Oh, congratulations on your country''s genius." The three ambassadors were ridiculous, and the three young people behind them all looked with arrogant smiles, and looked disdainfully at Feng Hao on the platform, and even everyone. Indeed, they are already the champion of their dynasty, and their arrogance naturally comes from their own strength and trust in their own strength. "He is indeed a peerless genius." Unexpectedly, Xuan Yu did not show any anger, but looked at them with a smile on his face, and it looked like in their eyes that his head was squeezed by the door. Being scolded and accompanied by a smiley face, the three saints made the playfulness more intense. "Sorry, Jin Shengshi, I think, you might as well choose him to enter the Holy King Mountain. Such a peerless genius, don''t miss it." "Yeah, I''m bullish on him!" "Speaking of which, I have a little envy of you, such a genius is indeed rare." The words of the three were very unbearable. Rang''s regret Jin Sheng drew the corners of his mouth, and when he was about to soar, Xuan Yu spoke again. "I think his talent is not limited to a dynasty!" Xuan Yu''s words are very meaningful. "Is it?" Regretfully, Chi Sheng made a sound of disdain. "Yes." Xuan Yu nodded, turned around, pointed to the ten people on the ring, and said proudly, "At this time, those who can stand on this ring are all the elites of the dynasty, the genius among the geniuses, I believe that the top ten in your country are inferior to them! " Although the strengths of these three youths are also extraordinary, if they are against magic, they are almost all dead ends, and so are they against Fengfenghao! Because Xuan Yu thinks that although these three young people are very good, compared with Bai Yi, that''s about half a catty at most, which is about the same, maybe not as good as Bai Yi. If it wasn''t for encountering Feng Hao''s demon evil, and cracked his two major killing moves, not to mention the champion, the top three, then he must have his share! That''s it. Individuals have been defeated by Feng Hao. What are they? "Oh." Regret Yun Sheng raised an eyebrow, and squeaked his lips, saying, "Regret King Jin, it is good to have confidence, but don''t be too confident." "Yes." The three ambassadors swept over ten people again, staying only a few demon sinners, picking their eyelids, and then looking at the black robe, watching that flow from under the black robe from time to time. The black air flow is just a puff in the corner of the mouth. "Poison division!" That was obviously the phenomenon of poisonous dandelion. With their knowledge and observation, they recognized it. One poison division, one can reach the top ten poison division! It is conceivable that he is absolutely terrifying. Even, they all feel cold. Because, in their hearts, four words came up. Prefecture-level poison division! "If you don''t believe us, we can probably postpone them. Why not let them try?" The faces of the three men who saw each other, Xuan Yu and Regret Jin Shengshi were all happy. test? How to try? Go test it? "Humph!" All three snorted, no longer talking, and screaming as if they hadn''t had anything. "Several ambassadors have misunderstood, naturally I will not let them three go to try with the strongest." Xuan Yu deliberately gave them an embarrassment, with a playful expression on his face, saying, "Let them three go and try with that boy in the realm of martial arts, how?" "you!" It wasn''t just the three sages who looked at him with an angry look, but even the three youths were also a bit angry, and there was almost a fire in their eyes. The three of them, the lowest one is also Wu Zong San Zang, the highest one has reached the terrible Wu Zong Five Zang state, but now, Xuan Yu is saying that the three of them have a level of strength with this Wuling boy Fire naturally. "Did some of them fear this martial art?" Xuan Yu raised a brow, nodded suddenly, and there was a voice in his mouth, "It''s so beautiful." His provocative words made a few people angry at first, and a little, they calmed down. After all, this place is too arrogant, and it may not be able to go back. "Since Regret King insisted on having them play, then, why don''t we add some color to our heads?" Regrettably, Yun Sheng said with a yin and yin voice, very unwilling to look at the posture, is to get a lot of color from it. "Luck?" Xuan Yu froze slightly, and when he saw him, he knew his intention. "What? Regrets, did King Jin have no confidence in his peerless genius?" Regret Yun Sheng asked the pretense in surprise. "Yeah, just add some color to help cheer." Regrettably, the two ambassadors of Regret and Regret are also encouraged. "So ... how much do you say?" My heart has been overwhelming, but on the surface, Xuan Yu is doing something wrong. It seems that with a lot of determination, he just agreed. "Don''t play too much, just ten thousand Wujing, how?" Regrettably, Yun Sheng brightened his eyes slightly, showing the atmosphere. It seemed that 10,000 Wujing was nothing at all. It is true that as a sacred envoy, although there are many 10,000 Wujings, it is not a big number for them. "Oh, I join in too, just play a little." "Since the two of you are so interested, I am also accompanying." The two ambassadors both picked it up. According to them, ten thousand Wujing, don''t give it up, but the main thing is to save face. "Thirty thousand martial arts?" Xuan Yu bent his corners, and was able to make a fortune, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who are you going?" "Liu An, you go, come back and give you a general bet." Having said the bet, Regret Yun Yun would be rude, turned around, and said to the young man behind Wu Zong''s four internal organs behind him. Originally, young men were still a little hesitant, but when they heard the half of the bet, their eyes lighted up, and it looked like how cheap they had been. The other two young men looked at him with envy. Five thousand five crystals, this is not a small sum! When it was over, Regret Yun added another sentence, "Remember, give that genius a life. This is the peerless genius of Regret King, do you know?" "Reassurance, Liu An understands!" Liu An nodded his head, almost jumped out, and fell in front of the ring. Today there are three more changes, but the day may still be more, depending on your efforts, whether today is seven or eight, choose by yourself, I wake up at 12 o''clock to see the results and then decide, hey! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 319： Luck (} Text) Chapter 319 Luck Chapter 319: Only Luck Feng Hao faintly heard some conversations between the big guys on the platform, glanced at Xuan Yu, his complexion became a little strange. This guy grabs 30,000 Wujing in one hand, so cruel! "Feng Hao!" Xuan Yu stood up, looking positive, and whispered. "in!" Feng Hao took a step forward and answered loudly, looking serious. "This is the regrettable champion of the Yun Dynasty. How dare you fight him?" Xuan Yu''s voice was loud and spread throughout the audience. At this point, everyone knows that challenges from other countries have come. Previously, it was championship-to-champion, but this time, the big guys seemed anxious. However, when they heard that it was Feng Hao, they all had a smile of wisdom on their faces. If they change to other people, everyone may still worry, but if he is so good against this demon evil, then he will have a hard time. "This..." Feng Hao pretended to be hesitant and frowned. No good, who does it? "If you can win, reward you 10,000 Wujing!" Xuan Yu twitched his face and gave him a stern glance. He knew that the kid must have heard the conversation. "Wow! ..." There was an immediate noise and everyone was exclaimed. Ten thousand Wujing, this is an unimaginable number for them. You must know that even if you are a champion, you can only get one thousand Wujing. Isn''t this sending Wu Jing? Everyone is unknown, but Xuan Yu''s words have been said, then it will definitely be fulfilled, which is inevitable. As a result, Feng Hao''s eyes were amazed. Good luck, kid! Xi Lan''s crowd was even more pleasantly surprised. The two women also faced with pride, eyes narrowed with smile. Alas, this is a big profit. Cheng Nan stood there, flushed with envious eyes, and murmured in his mouth, "Why not me? Nima, all good things let this kid take it all alone!" Since encountering Feng Hao, his previous advantage has disappeared. He now, no matter which aspect he is, this boy has to be stronger than himself, which really makes him depressing. "What dare you?" Feng Hao bent his corner of the mouth without any trace, saying that the meaning of righteousness was sorrowful. Ten thousand Wujing is enough! "That''s it, let''s get started." Xuan Yu rolled his eyes, waved his hand, and sat down. A little, Feng Hao and Liu Yun''s Liu An jumped to the ring on the other side. Regret Jin Sheng waved his palm, and the ring was isolated by a layer of red-white energy. "You are the genius who regrets the Golden Dynasty?" Looking around at the boy, Liu An couldn''t see anything unusual. The first one is very ordinary. The cloth can be bought for a few gold coins. Second, the realm is only Wujing Intermediate. Such a person can enter the top ten. According to him, regret The golden dynasty is really no one. Third, Wu Yuan is obviously no attribute. If such a person is strong, where can he be? Therefore, he wasn''t worried. He slightly looked up, and arrogantly ignored Feng Hao. "Genius doesn''t count." Feng Hao smiled slightly, her mouth raised, "It''s just luck." "laugh!..." Liu An smirked directly, and the three ambassadors on the platform also had a weird smile on their faces, and regretted Jin Shengshi from time to time. A martial artist, who reached the top ten by luck, fully shows that the strength of most people is too poor, otherwise, no such thing will happen. "I think so." Liu An looked at Feng Hao with a playful look, and raised his mouth proudly, "But your luck is over!" "That guy didn''t save it." Looking at the radian of Feng Hao''s mouth, Cheng Nan patted his forehead and looked distressed. Ten thousand Wujing! "Rest assured, I will save your life!" During the conversation, Liu An''s momentum slowly began to thin, and his eyes also turned into yellowish yellow. A wave of inexplicable waves spread from the soles of his feet. A little, the platform under his feet turned out to be Like the waves, it rises and falls slightly. "Is it soil?" Seeing that Liu An had this ability, Feng Hao''s face also became serious. He could feel that this Liu An was not worse than the previous Bai Yi, otherwise, he would not be sorry to win the dynasty. "Hey!" As soon as he thought, his left arm quickly began to swell, directly breaking through his clothes, muscles, and bulging, and the blood vessels were entangled around it like a tree root. Then, his arm was Turning red, like fotan, his skin began to crack, but weirdly there was no blood flowing out, but instead it turned into fish-like scales. "Rumble! ..." Just a slight swaying sound, like a thunderous sound, came from space. The invisible ripples that were almost visible to the naked eye seemed to indicate that the space could not bear the existence of this arm! As soon as the unicorn arm was revealed, Liu An was dumbfounded immediately, and his momentum was stagnant. "how can that be?" His eyes stared round, like hell. He couldn''t imagine why such a monster-like arm would grow on a young man, especially the scales that reflected the fascinating redness, which even made him tremble. From this arm, he felt threatened! "how can that be?" The same cries sounded continuously on the high platform. Including the regret Jin Sheng, the four ambassadors, two champions, the pupils are suddenly expanding, and the eyes are full of incredible looks. Obviously, they are unable to accept the existence of this mutation. "Ha ha!" This time it was Xuan Yu''s turn to be proud, his eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the pair of round eyes beside him, his heart was extremely comfortable, and the sullen gas disappeared directly. The big brothers on the other side also looked at each other and laughed. In fact, when they first saw them, they were not much better, and now they are all amazed at the sight of the unicorn arm. However, the arrogant faces they saw turned into astonishment, and they were all very happy. Speaking with facts is the most powerful counterattack! "call!..." Regretfully, Jin Sheng sighed deeply and glanced at Xuan Yu with a smile on his side. The doubts in his heart were gone, "So it is." That kind of force has passed the martial level, if you are equipped with high-level martial arts ... Thinking of this, he could not help but brighten his eyes. It seems that this time the harvest is great! In the same way, the three ambassadors, Regret Red, Regret Cloud, Regret Bing, all went down, all with prudence. They knew that this boy might be the biggest alien in this game. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 320： Get it done {} Text] Chapter 32o Gets a Move Chapter 32o Get the First Move At the same time, all three ambassadors understood why Xuanyu would agree so simply. Obviously, the teenager must have performed unusually before, otherwise, he would not be so confident. The thought of ten thousand Wujing was gone, and the three of them all twitched. It hurts! "Huh! Even so, he''s just a martial artist. Where can he go?" Regretfully, Yun Sheng snorted, but it was obvious that his strength was insufficient. Because, he actually appeared, taking his own cultivation, but could not see what the arm was. The hidden majestic power made him tremble! "Wuling, it''s more than enough to deal with that kid." Regretfully, Jin Sheng''s complexion also spread out, and said very provocatively. "Hum! Then wait and see!" Regretfully, Yunsheng snorted, squinted his eyes, and locked the two figures on the scene straightly, yelling, "Liu An, win him, I reward you 10,000 Wujing!" The voice was loud and spread throughout the audience, and Liu An was also startled. "call!..." He exhaled, his expression calmed down quickly, his eyes calmed, Huang Mang re-emerged, his face suddenly became cold. He can come to this step, naturally not entirely by talent, without enough mind, he would not have achieved so much. "Go for it!" With some crackling sounds, the undulating ground beneath his feet swelled along his heels, wrapping his body directly, a little, he stood there like a giant Titan. Feet like a water tank, hands like a bucket, up to four or five meters in height, a majestic momentum rolls up the seats, so that everyone in the audience has the illusion of suffocation. too terrifying! It seems that he can break the sky at will, and sink the earth with one foot. Sure enough, it is worthy of being a champion! "Well! So fierce?" Seeing this giant, Cheng Nan couldn''t help but his eyes fluttered and his face became heavy. "Hey!" The condensed look of Xuan Yu and others when they saw him regretted Yun Sheng with a smirk, "I said, although the boy is weird, he is nothing in front of absolute power!" "Is it?" Regretfully, Jin Sheng gave him a glance, and said nothing. After all, the performance of the two on the scene is so far apart that even Xuanyu''s heart is not complete. "I don''t know if that guy''s secret technique works well." Xuan Yu murmured and raised his brow slightly. "Should it be okay?" He has asked Bai Yi to ask, and understands that Feng Hao s second secret technique is the field of gravity. Such a secret technique is really invincible, but there is only one opportunity. I will adapt to it. Then there is not much use at all. "Hey." Feng Hao grinned at the giant he met. Is this delivery dead? Thinking, Wu Yuan in his body slaps, a wave of force, gathered wildly towards the arm of Kirin, making the surrounding space muffled continuously. "Rumble! ..." Liu An ran, every step was to make the earth tremble for a while, and the whole site was trembling slightly, which really shocked people. "Boom!" He punched out with a thunderous sound in the space, and the bathtub-sized fist fell directly towards Feng Hao. "Get you in one shot!" Condensing the strength of the six strong thunders, Feng Hao flashed a sharp stroke in his eyes, stumbling to the ground, leaving a spider crack, and people leaped up by their strength. Staying close, he spat slightly in his mouth, "Xuan Zhongyu!" Only then did the words fall, and the giant on the ring was sinking, his feet fell directly into the ring. "Ben Lei Quan!" After avoiding his lost fist, Feng Hao didn''t hesitate to hit a punch directly on the giant''s chest. "Oh!" The huge force burst suddenly, and then the giant''s chest was cracked by a terrible crack. The dark yellow dirt fell one after another, and the dust filled the sky. "Oh!" The five-strength Ben Lei with the right hand prepared exploded in the same part again. The giant immediately fell apart, a figure flew from the inside, sprayed blood, and fell more than ten meters away. He just raised his head, and now he was red His fist appeared in front of his eyes, and his face was ashamed. "you lose!" A word of violence filled his ears, and he closed his eyes silently. He knew that he was losing in that one second. One second is enough to make you die! "Won!" "Haha! Good job!" "Good job!" "I knew he would win!" "If you break the championship, you can do it in one move!" The scene was full of noise, all kinds of ridicule, scorn, and exclamation sounded out. At this point, they are all regrettable nationals! "Brother Hao is great!" Both women were unusual surprises, with beautiful faces smiling like coquettish flowers. For a time, the beauty was endless, making many people dumbfounded. "Haha! ..." Hua Yunlong laughed happily. The other Fengyue students also yelled loudly, seemingly afraid that people would not know that Feng Hao knew them in general. "Well! How fast?" Cheng Nan pumped the corners of his mouth, but there was a surprise in his eyes. Such a person, it was definitely a hard fight, but Feng Hao got it with two punches. This gap left him speechless. The same is true of the other seven people, and their complexions are sinking. It can be said that the only easiest person on the scene is the ''magic''. "What''s wrong." Glancing at the "devil" who hadn''t moved a little, Cheng Nan murmured in a low voice. Anyway, the first two of them, Magic, and Feng Hao, must have each taken up a place. In other words, only eight of them can stay. "This..." Regrettably, Yun Shengshi hadn''t responded yet, but when he saw that Liu An had vomited blood and flew up, he stood up, his eyes were round and round, and his eyes were full of incredible looks. What is Liu An''s ability is naturally very clear. It can be said that it definitely belongs to the invincible under Wu Zun. However, he was so neatly defeated in front of this boy. "Haha! ..." Regretfully, Jin Sheng made a direct laugh and said, "Okay! Haha! ..." So happy! Although I do nt know how Feng Hao did it, but if he wins, then he can do it. The three saints who saw him have an ugly face, and he is very happy. "This kid is really good!" Xuan Yu''s eyes narrowed with a smile, slowly got up and exclaimed, "Wind wins!" "Wow! ..." A noise is inevitable, you know, such a victory is to win 10,000 Wu Jing! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 321： Exposed (} Text) Chapter 321 Exposed Chapter 321: Exposed With two punches, he got ten thousand pieces of Wujing, which surprised everyone. envy? That''s for sure, but few people have the ability to get this prize. Just kidding, how sorry is Yun Yun s champion? It is Cheng Nan, there are some emptiness in the heart, so don''t talk about others. With a deep glance at Fenghao, Liu An jumped to the high stage when he reached his toes. Lose, although not convinced, but he knows that it has been lost, because life is only once! "what happened?" As the ambassador of the Holy King Mountain, the regret of Yun Sheng naturally saw his abnormality, his brows frowned deeply, and he asked in a deep voice. "This ... the body suddenly became heavy." Hesitating a little, Liu An still spoke out, and his eyes were full of complexity. "Heavier?" Except for Xuan Yu, everyone frowned. "Is it a secret technique?" Seeing Xuan Yu with a smile on his face, Yun Sheng yanked the corner of his mouth and asked, "How many times?" "About twenty times." After some guessing, Liu An replied. "Is it twenty times?" Everyone is relieved. Twenty times the gravity, this is not much, but if you don''t know it, it will really suffer a lot. It''s no wonder that Liu An will be so depressed when she loses in an instant. Knowing the reason, they felt that this boy didn''t seem so terrible. "Humph!" When Liu An met, he even said so. Xuan Yu snorted softly. "How many, what about the bet?" He spread his hands directly, and asked Wu Jing. It looked like he was afraid that the three would run away, so that the three looked twitching. Too hateful! Too shameless! Each of the three threw a ring, Xuan Yu took it in his hands, and his eyes became a slit. Although there are many tens of thousands of Wujing, he is most happy because he won this face! "Haha." He stood up and said to Feng Hao who had returned to the ring, "Since you have won, then I will honor my promise and reward you with 10,000 Wujing!" Then, he threw a ring towards Fenghao. "Thank you, Lord." Meizi closed the ring, Feng Hao respected him and thanked him. Ten thousand Wujing, so easily reached. "Oh! Your boy!" Cheng Nan''s jealous eyes turned red, anxious to grab it directly. Feng Hao rolled his eyes, ignored him, but waved toward the place where the two women stood. "Get started!" With Xuan Yu''s cry, the final big game is started. Five daisies are going on at the same time, four daisies are fighting, and one? It''s been over easily. Everyone is astonished at the existence of the "magic", even the four ambassadors. Although they are extraordinary, if they want to confront such a predator, they all feel scalp. The power of the poison division is beyond doubt! Not a pharmacist, it is impossible to fight. "Where''s that kid from?" Regret Jin Sheng squinted his eyes, he has been watching Feng Hao''s changes. At this time, fighting with Feng Hao was a three-visceral realm of Wu Zong, a metallic man, the two fighting together, fighting fiercely. It''s rare to use a pair of fists to fight a magical weapon. Unless there is a great difference in strength, otherwise it is impossible. They all twitched at the blossoming Mars released from that fist. What exactly is a monster''s arm? Secret? Maybe, but it can''t be explained, and this is the only explanation. He asked, and the ears of the three envoys, Regret Cloud, Regret Red, Regret Bing, all opened up. Although their faces did not change color, the slightly moving ears betrayed them. "Ha ha!" Xuan Yu chuckled, and said, "This style is from a kingdom of middle and lower grades." "What? Medium Kingdom?" Regretfully, Jin Shengshi looked at him immensely, and even the other three emissaries eavesdropping turned to his side in surprise. How can a middle kingdom bring up such a mediocre talent? They cannot imagine. The mediocrity of the resources of the middle kingdom is the power of the country, and it is impossible to create such a demon! "Is it his chance?" He groaned a little, and Regret Jin Sheng asked. "Ok." Xuan Yu nodded, and his eyes were full of wonder, "He is a miracle!" This is the only word that can describe him! It is not a miracle from a family of a small town in a middle kingdom, but also a mediocre person, to grow to such a degree in a few years. After Xuan Yu''s explanation, the people on the platform were silent. "It''s a miracle!" Regretful that Jin Shengshi could not help but the other three masters all nodded slightly. Although the dynasty is different, the deeds of this boy are indeed called a miracle. "This man, I will indeed bring back the Holy King Mountain!" He smiled at Regret Yunsheng, very proud. Needless to say, this young man must have gained great opportunities. This is absolute, otherwise, he would not have achieved such achievements. "Humph!" Regretfully, Yun Sheng snorted softly and did not refute. In five years, a mediocre teenager has become so wicked. If such a person is not trained, what kind of training is it? ... "Oh! ..." With a loud noise, the two figures backed away. "Huh! ... huh! ..." Feng Hao breathed softly, and the sweat on his face kept falling. This is his third game. The person in front of him is one of the evildoers. After Xuan Zhongyu was mentioned by Liu An as the gravity field, the sudden effect was not so obvious, and it could only cause inconvenience to the other party. However, fortunately, there is Xuan Zhongyu, otherwise, he really can''t compete with these evildoers. After all, his realm is too low. "Oh!" As soon as he reached out, ''Wu Feng'' grabbed his hand, he began to condense. No way, Ben Leiquan''s six strengths, plus Xuan Zhongyu only equals it at most. It is too difficult to win. With all his strength, Feng Hao still prevailed. The thunderbolt''s freezing point was indeed a mighty shock. Under the circumstances that the difference in strength was not too disparate, there was nothing to resist. "I don''t know, can you play Ben Lei Qi Jin?" While recovering, Feng Hao was thinking. If it is the seven strengths of Ben Lei, then the power will definitely turn a few times. At this time, on the scene, the evil geniuses showed their abilities, and all the hole cards were exposed, and the straight hitting pits subsided and the earth shook. If there is no barrier, the entire site may be blasted to heaven. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 322： Battle Demon (} Text) Chapter 322 Battle Demon Chapter 322: Battle against Devil Eight games in a row, eight games won! This also means that Feng Hao already has the qualification to enter the Holy Mountain. In addition to being shocked, people are still amazed. A Wuling broke into the top three, which is absolutely unprecedented. Feng Hao undoubtedly set this precedent. "This boy, he has qualified himself." Regretfully, Jin Shengshi was surprised, and his eyes were full of wonder. After the lore was revealed, he originally thought that the wind might not fight a few big evils, but who knows, he thundered all the way through the thunder and cut into the top three. This was unexpected. Now, there is no defeat, there are only Magic, Cheng Nan, Feng Hao, three people. After depressing conceding, Cheng Nan stepped down and grinned at Feng Hao, "Hey, next time, your opponent is me!" "Ha ha." Feng Hao chuckled and jumped onto the stage. From everyone''s point of view, it''s just walking around without paying much attention. "You don''t give up?" Seeing Feng Hao smiling and looking at herself, she refused to give up for a long time. Is it that my brain is broken? But seeing the teenager''s eyes clear, it doesn''t look like the face of Magic has become sinking, and a bloodthirsty arc has come out of the corner of his mouth. "interesting." A very cold voice came out from under the black robe, as if the wind was blowing, so that the soul of the people will tremble. "Oh, is it?" Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly, his eyes narrowed. "Actually, I want to try. Are you really worth it?" "Curiosity, that comes at the cost of life!" Under the black robe, two to two lights illuminate, and the sound was as if coming from hell. Since the Holocaust, this is the first person who dares and provokes himself. Although the demon also feels that this young man is extraordinary, he cannot be used to save lives! "Oh, it''s okay to save your life." Feng Hao laughed softly, and seemed to not care, and was full of confidence. ... "Why can''t he come down?" Seeing Feng Hao standing there all the time, finally someone was puzzled. "Don''t you know he''s a poison division?" Cheng Nan approached it. If it wasn''t clear, it was a bit unexplainable. "Does he want to contend against the poison division with his own power?" The big brothers on the high stage also wondered. "The lord, do you need to invite the master?" A big guy next to Xuan Yu asked softly. "This one..." After a little hesitation, Xuan Yu turned her head and instructed the guard behind him, "Go and invite the master." "Observe!" The guard responded respectfully, leaving quickly. It can be seen from this that Feng Hao''s weight in the hearts of everyone is already very heavy. Wu Zun? This is absolute, and with his chance, it is also possible to impact the realm of Wu Wang! After all, five years, from a mediocre, a third-level warrior, soared to martial arts, such a degree, really horrible. If we add resources to train and impact the King of Wu, it is not impossible. Regretfully, Jin Shengshi has not spoken, and his eyes are locked on Feng Hao, it seems that he wants to penetrate it. "call!..." For a long time, he took a long breath and shook his head gently. Obviously, he couldn''t understand where the youngster''s confidence came from when facing the predatory poisoner. The other three ambassadors were squinting, with different expressions. "This guy ... is it really a prefecture pharmacist?" Cheng Nan stood under the ring, his eyes faint still a little worried. The poisonous name of the poison division has long been passed on. To the poison division, ordinary people have only one way to die. There is no place for death! "Brother Ho must be fine." Because Feng Hao drove Yunxiong to poison, the two women were quite relieved. ... This is the first time Feng Hao has faced a poisoner. Although he has some vacancies in his heart, he still has no weakness because of his trust in God''s Pesticide Code. "Since it''s your own death, don''t blame me." A slightly hoarse voice came from under the black robe, and then a deep black air flow came out of his two sleeves. "go with!" The two sleeves shook, and the black gasification black dragon swallowed away towards Feng Hao. It was the front, which was a natural explosion, and enveloped Feng Hao in black gas. Along the way, black gas passed through, and the hard floors of Yantai were pitted and corroded, sinking an inch deep. It can be seen that the power of this toxicity is great. Human body, that is absolutely unbearable, unless there is medicinal body care! As mentioned earlier, the mysterious pharmacist can leave the body with medicinal properties. The same goes for the poisoner. "Hey! ... Enjoy it." Creepy voices came down from the black robe, and everyone was tight in their hearts, with a pair of eyes full of horror. "hiss!..." There was a sound of air-conditioning in the audience, all looking at the dark mist in amazement. They couldn''t figure out why this wicked young man hit his bone with an egg. "A generation of evils, what a pity!" "Oh! ... too impulsive, poisoner, not brute force, he doesn''t even know that." Sighs and hiss sounded everywhere. A generation of evildoers, that''s it! "Okay, are you okay?" Under the leadership of the guard, a silk-blue-black old man came to Xuanyu soon. "Master, save him!" Xuan Yu stood up hurriedly, pointing at the dark mist on the platform, her expression slightly flustered. "it is good!" The old man glanced at him and then stepped down. "and many more!" Regretfully, Jin Sheng made a noise. His eyes shone brightly within his eyes, and he seemed to be able to break through everything and see the dynamics within the black mist. "Divine envoy?" Xuan Yu and the old man looked at him in confusion. "He''s okay." Regretfully, Jin Shengshi didn''t turn his head, his eyes locked on the black mist all the time. "All right?" Xuan Yu''s eyebrows were instantly shining in the eyes, shining and moving. Faintly, he can see that a figure has been standing in the black mist and has not moved. His body has a faint light of light, which is resisting the invasion of the black mist. "He turned out to be a pharmacist ?!" Xuan Yu exclaimed, with an incredible look in her eyes. "Well, it should be around the Xuan level." The old man retracted the fineness in his eyes and explained. "Xuan level higher order?" The big guys on the platform were all shocked. Xuan level high-level pharmacist, that is already very amazing, it is also a mainstream pharmacist, but how does this young boy in the middle kingdom get this high-level pharmacopoeia? The seventh is more exhausted ... Here, Xami wants to thank ''pepe'', thank ''aa1sd'', and ''czech'', and sincerely thank all the big fans on the fan list, you Let Xia Mi have the confidence to continue to write down, o (n_n) o Thank you. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 323： An absolute surprise (} Text) Chapter 323 Absolute Surprise Chapter 323: Absolute Surprise "It really is a good talent. {} The big brothers lamented. The more advanced the Pharmacopoeia, the more demanding the constitution, because the constitution must be able to withstand the impact of medicinal properties, otherwise, the elixir will also become a poison, and eventually fall into the body and die. As the saying goes, the pharmacopoeia is easy to obtain, and one is hard to find. Some high-level pharmacists want to find a succession disciple, which is so difficult that many high-level pharmacopoeia are obliterated in the long river of history. Until now, there are fewer and fewer senior pharmacists, so the status of pharmacists is more and more honorable! "It seems that his encounter is not one or two. He is really a man of good fortune." Regret Jin Shengshi sighed. A mediocre boy is transformed into a peerless genius. Such a blessing is absolutely extraordinary. Now, he is even a high-level pharmacist, that is, a representative. He also has a blessing, and got a pharmacist. inherited. "Master, wait to save him!" Although knowing that Feng Hao is okay for the time being, Xuan Yu still has some concerns. After all, the demon is a predatory poisoner, a high-level pharmacist, even if he can resist it, it wo nt be long. "The Lord is assured." The old man stroked the long green beard on his chin, confident. A little, the people on the scene also noticed the abnormality. The toxicity at the prefecture level should reasonably have turned people into pus and blood, but the situation in front of them has not changed in the slightest, which makes them wonder. "Did ... this demon is still a high-level pharmacist?" Thinking of this, everyone took a breath. If Feng Hao is really a pharmacist, then his weight would have to be turned up a few times! ... The boundless coldness enveloped himself, and Feng Hao called out the medicinal properties of Xu Dan in the Divine Pesticide Code at the first time, and squeezed out the poisonous mist that wanted to invade the body. "Awesome poisonous mist." Until the poisonous fog was completely squeezed out, Feng Hao breathed out, feeling the toxic toxicity of the erosive body constantly eroded by his body, his frown wrinkled deeply. "It seems that only the medicinal properties of Chilian Yaowang can be used." Feng Hao''s real pharmacist rank is only the high-level Xuan level. In the face of this level of poisonous mist, there is nothing he can do. "Try it." As soon as he thought about it, he called up the medicine of the red medicine dan on the Pesticide Codex. "Hey!" A crimson medicine pricked out of Fenghao''s fingertips, like a flame, lingering in the darkness, swaying slightly, removing all the surrounding darkness. "Oh, it worked." Looking at the poisonous mist that was directly burned, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly raised. This is the King of Medicine King, even if it is prefecture-level toxicity, it can''t compete with it! Just when he was planning to mobilize a lot of medicine to burn these poisonous mists, a cool airflow infiltrated from the tip of the finger dangling around the flame. "what?" In Feng Hao''s slight effort of God, these cool air flows into his body along his arms. "Oh! ..." Divine Pesticide Code swayed a little, and these cool airflows were drawn directly into the virtual dandelion as if being drawn. "This..." Feng Hao stunned, "Isn''t there still a potion in these poisonous mists?" He didn''t know the poison code, let alone the poison division, so he was so skeptical. Elixir and poison are actually harmful to the human body, so reconciliation is needed, otherwise, elixir is poison. The poison code, in order to neutralize the toxicity in poison dan, is generally two-thirds of poison, one-third of elixir, otherwise, it is not killing itself? "Flowing clouds, Qingling grass ..." Closing his eyes and feeling a little, he reported the names of more than a dozen elixir. "There are two rare elixir types!" After opening his eyes, there was a deep surprise in his eyes, "No! ... the kind of medicinal properties ... is it the" Root of the Earth Spirit "ranked 97th?" He actually felt that, among these poisonous mists, there was the Earth Root on the list of 97 medicine kings! According to legend, the root of the earth''s spirit grows in the center of the earth. Generally, there is a place where the root of the earth''s spirit exists, and there must be an alien crystal of earth. However, this does not mean that there are earth roots in places where the soil has different crystals. It can be seen how rare it is to change the ''root of the earth''. Every medicine king is difficult to find, and all of them grow in some extreme places, so it is more difficult to find them. "It''s really the medicinal property of the ''root of the spirit''!" Feng Hao was ecstatic, and his breathing was a little quick. Above the prefecture level pharmacopoeia, there must be the same king of medicine in it, otherwise, it is impossible to reach the prescription level, and Feng Hao has not been able to break through to the prefecture level pharmacist for this reason. Although he had the medicine properties of Chilian Medicine King in his body, the current medicine properties of Xu Dan could not integrate it at all. Therefore, Xu Dan could not break through to the ground level. And the earth root that I m absorbing now is just one of the types of medicine kings recorded in the Divine Pesticide Code! Looking at the slowly solid Xu Dan above the Divine Pesticide Code, Feng Hao was not only joy but also joy. It turned out to be so crooked, in the poisonous mist of the ''Magic'' prefecture, I learned the medicine of a medicine king! However, it can be seen from this that the poison code obtained by the "magic" must be unusual, and it must be reconciled with the drug king. It can be imagined that the poison elixir in his body has at least two kings of poison. presence. Feng Hao, now ecstatic, didn''t think about it. A dismal waste material, where did he get this poison code? With the poison code, where is the king of poison? Where is the king of elixir? "It''s about to break!" Feng Hao has a feeling. As a result, a faint layer of fire was scattered on his body, slowly burning these poisonous poisonous mists, feeling the cool air flowing into his body, and he was full of joy. This magic has given him a great gift. Thanks for this great gift. "Hey!" Controlling the scope of Chilian Medicine King''s medicine, Feng Hao just stood in the poisonous mist and enjoyed it. Waiting for a breakthrough! "Ok?" The layer of poisonous mist that I saw turned out to be thinner. There was a hint of doubt flashing inside the dark eyes of Demon. You are really a pharmacist? He frowned. If it is really just a metaphysician called by others, it is absolutely impossible to dispel your own poisonous mist. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 324： Mighty Character (} Text) Chapter 324 Fierce Characters Chapter 324: A Fierce Character What kind of poisonous power does his own poisonous mist have? Magic is beyond his own knowledge. Although he has only used 10% of his toxicity, it is not something that a high-level pharmacist can dispel. "Is he ... he is still a prefecture pharmacist?" Thinking of this, the "Devil" ''s brow could not help but frown, looking at the faint figure in the dark mist, his eyes narrowed, "What about the prefecture pharmacist? Hehe! ... then play with you . " Listening to his tone, it seems ... don''t look at the prefecture pharmacist? "Hey! ... I''ll see how long you can survive!" The cold voice came out from the black robe, making people feel scalp numb from the heart. "Oh! ..." Then, two thicker poisonous mists were sprayed from his sleeves again. In the first time, the floor on the platform was slightly dimpled, and then slowly expanded, just as if it were on a fire. The baking plastic is average and has shrunk sharply. "boom!..." When the two poisonous dragons smashed into the black mist, the black mist was like adding a handful of oil to the flame. It exploded, soaring into the sky, and covering the small half of the platform. Looking inside, from a distance, it looks like a black flame is burning. "Prefecture pharmacist ... hehe ..." Under the black robe, two black gas dazzling glooms, staring at the burning black flame with a playful color. ... "what happened?" The act of seeing "Magic" suddenly made everyone in the audience inexplicable. "Are you really trying to kill someone?" "I didn''t expect that boy to be a pharmacist, unfortunately!" "This ''magic'' is crazy again, oh! ..." Everyone sighed. Originally thought that even if I tried water, who knows that this magic has not relented and increased its toxicity. In this way, even if it is a metaphysician, it will die in the black flame. Xuan-level pharmacist, although he can barely resist for a little time, it can''t be dispelled. This is absolute. The difference of one order is thousands of miles apart, not to mention that this is still a level difference. ... On the scene, the atmosphere was dark, and the whole audience could smell a disgusting stench. Some of them were almost resistant, and they spit in the white foam and passed out. Most people felt dizzy and chest tight. , Breathless. Those with pharmacopoeia are surrounded by a layer of medicinal properties covering their heads to protect them from poisonous gas. "That guy, can you resist it?" Cheng Nan and others also retreated from a distance. He had a metaphysical pharmacopoeia in his body, so that he showed the medicine and shrouded everyone. However, the Yunying he saw was still standing alone, his body was full of medicine, and he was a little depressed. It''s such a wasteful performance opportunity for Duohao. "Brother Ho." Looking at the rising black flames on the ring, both women could not help but a deep fear, and in their eyes, there were deep worries. Although I know Feng Hao should be a prefecture-level pharmacist, looking at the power of Magic, it seems that this Magic is no longer an ordinary prefecture-level poisonist. "It must be fine!" Both women''s eyes were filled with thick mist, and the eyes locked the black flame straight, never blinking. ... "There is something wrong." The big guys on the platform all have some doubts. Theoretically, the ''magic'' should not aggravate the toxicity, and now he does not behave like a wild man. "Just now, that boy has dispelled those poisonous mists!" The old man is surrounded by strong medicinal properties, covering the entire high platform. As a prefecture-level low-level pharmacist, he naturally sees more than these big brothers. He clearly saw that because the previous layer of black mist had faded, the ''magic'' suddenly increased its toxicity. "what?" A pair of staggered eyes were all looking at the old man, even the four ambassadors. "Master, are you sure that you have dispersed the mist?" Suppressing the shock in his heart, Xuan Yu asked a little tremblingly. Dispersion and resistance are two different concepts. Resist, that is the dying struggle of the weak, but dispel, that is to say the same level of confrontation. If it''s really dispelled, isn''t it equivalent to saying that this boy is a prefecture pharmacist? The prefecture pharmacist, how lofty it is, it is definitely a rare quibble figure in the dynasty. "Yes, he dispelled the poisonous mist of ''Devil.''" Although the old man was also unbelievable, after a period of observation, he found that the previous mist of poison had indeed been dispersed and faded. At that moment, he knew that the young man was no less than his prefecture pharmacist! Such a young prefecture pharmacist. The old man couldn''t help but be filled with emotion. "This..." Xuan Yu was the lord of the dynasty, and was shocked to speak at this time. A young man with a demon-like talent has mastered more than two kinds of secret skills, and can fight against Wu Zong with martial arts, which is even better. Now, it is even more confirmed that this guy is actually a real prefecture pharmacist! Instantly, Xuan Yu felt that his chest was about to explode. What the **** is it? If you grow up, it is definitely a terrifying character, not to mention its strength, which is the identity of his prefecture pharmacist, and it can crush a large group of people. How many Wuzongs are in a dynasty? How much is Wu Zun? However, the prefecture-level pharmacist regretted that there were only two Jin dynasties. From the above data, it is conceivable that the identity of the prefecture-level pharmacist is so honorable. If you ascend to the heights and call for hundreds of Wu Zun, that is not a problem. Thinking, Xuan Yu could not help getting excited. There was only one idea in his heart at this time, and the dynasty made a lot of money! A ''magic'' is already a hole card level, plus such a monster like monster, alas, this is another fierce card, which is fierce than the hole card. "hiss!..." Regret cloud, regret red, regret ice, the three ambassadors could not help taking a sip of cool air, scanning each other, they all saw the deep shock in each other''s eyes. They understand that the two who are standing on the ring are definitely the bottom cards! At a time when nations competed, two such characters were selected, and they couldn''t help worrying a bit. Although, the champions behind him are all possessing demon-like talents, but compared with the two in front of them, they seem so bleak. "OK! OK! Haha! ..." Regretfully, Jin Sheng reacted, and when they saw the dumbfounded look of the three, they laughed out loud. This is the real brows! "Ha ha!" Regrettably, the lords of the Golden Dynasty all looked at each other and laughed, smiling happily. There are three more during the day and go to bed first. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 325： Saree (} Text) Chapter 325 Sheng Li 325 Chapter 325 In the conference venues of the nations, the sound of inhalation sounded everywhere, and all eyes looked at the same place. On the ring, a black robe stood on one side, and his body was surrounded by black gas. From under the black bonnet, people could see a pale face, the corner of his mouth, and the arc that made people tremble. In front of him, there was a group of black flames with a range of about five meters, burning in the sky, rising into the sky, and the flames were soaring. The stench smell was audible throughout the audience, so many people couldn''t bear it and left the venue. "I''m here to see how long you can last." Magic looked around at the black flame with interest, and from time to time it blew in a poison to make it burn more vigorously. It seemed that seeing Feng Hao struggling inside, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. "Brother Ho, will he be fine?" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, both girls are worried. The flaming black flames did not show any signs of weakening, but became more fierce. Obviously, even if this "magic" is a predatory poisoner, it is definitely not an ordinary predator. Feng Hao, although several people know that he is a prefecture pharmacist, he does not know which level he is. First order, miles away! The two women are really scared! Hua Yunlong''s brow also wrinkled deeply, and the previous ease had long since disappeared. "Boy, don''t do it!" He was worried. It can be said that Feng Hao is now the pillar of the Kingdom of Xilan. If it falls down, the consequences will certainly be unthinkable. "So long, why haven''t you moved?" Seeing that there was no black flame to weaken, Xuan Yu frowned slightly, and turned his head to the side, asking softly. "This one..." The old man was also cautious at this time, and it took a long time before he sighed and explained, "That ''Magic'' is not an ordinary prefecture poison master!" "What? Is he actually a mid-level poison master?" Xuan Yu asked directly in amazement, and there was a shock in his eyes. Hearing this question from everyone, everyone''s eyes were focused again. Regrets, regrets, regrets, the three envoys, and even a little nervous. The next level, it is not a level of existence! If the "magic" is really a middle-level poison division, then some of them are worried. "Well, the lower level of the ground level has been crossed. I can''t estimate the specific level." The old man nodded, a bitter smile on his face. Originally, he was still full of confidence. Now, let him face this magic, and he has no possibility of winning. "Premium Intermediate Poison Division!" Xuanyu was irresistibly excited. Looking at the figure of the black robe, there was fiery in his eyes. He didn''t expect that surprises would come one after another during this period, one more fierce than the other. Anyway, it''s arrived this time! "Hey! ..." The three saints who met saw that ugly face, and Jin saint made a grin. Having won the bottom-level figure and hitting his opponent, such a cool thing, a rare occasion in a century. "Then ... will he survive?" Excited a little, looking at the burning black flame, Xuan Yu''s face sank again, and there was some worry in his eyes. "This ... I don''t know." The old man shook his head helplessly. The scene at this time was no longer under his control. He felt that none of the two young men on the ring was under his control. Thinking, there was a little silence and emotion. "Herald, stop the order?" Hesitating a little, Xuanyu asked with a regret at Jin Shengshi. "Not yet." Under the puzzled eyes of Xuan Yu and others, Jin Shengshi explained, "The black flames are too peaceful, don''t you think? If he can''t hold up, a prefecture pharmacist can''t even have the ability to resist at all. No, right? " "This..." After his explanation, Xuan Yu was silent, and everyone nodded slightly. It is true that even if the demon is a middle-level poison chemist and a first-level pharmacist, it is not without resistance. Now the calm and calm, that''s exactly what the Feng Hao can resist! Thinking of this, Xuan Yu was a little relieved, but a pair of eyes also locked the black flame, it seemed that when there was a strange shape, it was necessary to stop. ... Within the black flames, Feng Hao stood there, and the earth around him had fallen, leaving only one inch of his feet intact. A faint layer of fire surrounds his body, enveloping him inside. The dark mist billowed, like a devil attacking, and killed it fiercely, but when it hit the faint light, it was directly annihilated and turned into nothingness. No matter how turbulent the black mist is outside, this little flame will never go out. Where he stands, it becomes the only dawn in this darkness. As time passed, Feng Hao''s mouth became wider and wider, because the Xu Dan in his body had reached the critical point! As long as he breaks through this critical point, he is a real prefecture pharmacist! "Not enough, not enough." Feeling the concentration of the drug that penetrated into the body, Feng Hao shook his head slightly. Such a concentration could not meet the breakthrough requirements. "Hey, let me give you another fire!" From his mouth, there was a bad laugh. Then, Feng Hao took out a strain of red elixir and stuffed it into his mouth to fill the red elixir of the red lotus medicine king in his body. Feng Hao stopped when he had swallowed more than a thousand elixir. In the body, above the Divine Pesticide Code, the red medicine elixir exists like the same round of inflammation day. Around it, there is a trace of red fire, and the surroundings are illuminated. "Come crazy!" In Feng Hao''s eyes, there was a touch of excitement, and then a thought, he urged the medicine of the medicine Dan! "Oh! ..." The faint flames around him suddenly burst out, and the flames were soaring and lingering, burning the surrounding black mist directly into nothingness. "Ok?" The "magic" that was proud of himself, the arc of the mouth slowly closed, and a look of surprise appeared in his cold eyes. A little, people are showing up, and the stench around them has faded. Upon closer inspection, it seems that the raging black flames on the ring platform have faded a lot. That''s right, it''s fading, and it''s fading to a degree visible to the naked eye. People seem to see that there is a dark red flame burning in the black flame. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 326： Stop (} Text) Chapter 326 Stop 326 Chapter 326 The change in the fierce black flames suddenly caught the attention of many sharp-eyed people. "Poison flames have faded!" I don''t know who shouted, all eyes turned to the past again. "Oh my god, it really faded!" "No, how is this possible?" "Is that demon evil still a prefecture pharmacist?" The shocking news shocked the audience, with a pair of eyes full of incredible looks. They couldn''t believe that the young man with talents like evil spirits, he was still a prefecture pharmacist! However, the facts at hand are telling everyone, yes, this boy is a prefecture pharmacist! "hiss!..." There was a sound of air-conditioning in the audience for a while, and everyone''s numbness, almost shocked, was once again shocked. The sublime pharmacist''s identity, no matter how lofty, they could not understand. When they thought that the boy was still a prefecture pharmacist, their chests twitched. Regret the Golden Dynasty, the third prefecture pharmacist! "God! He is really a prefecture pharmacist!" Cheng Nan''s eyes were almost staring out, and the faint faint red color in the black flames he saw, his expression looked like a ghost. It''s so hard! He was arrogant and couldn''t stand the blow. He just realized that the gap between himself and Feng Hao was not a little, but a horizontal trench that could not be filled! At this time, he seemed to understand why, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, why the two young girls followed him desperately. "Oh!" He drew a corner of his mouth, a bitter smile on his face. This young man is definitely beyond his control, and relying on his prefecture pharmacist''s status is enough to overwhelm himself. However, the only thing that is fortunate is that I have become a dead party with this prefecture pharmacist, which is like dreaming. "call!..." The two women smiled at each other, and finally let go of their hearts. "Ha ha!" Hua Yunlong also smiled, his eyes narrowed. The people in Xilan shouted, as if they were prefecture-level pharmacists. At this point, no kingdom dare to underestimate this seemingly thug-like kingdom, because no one thinks he has provoked a prefecture pharmacist! This scene is different in the eyes of the big guys on the high stage. You know, the old man just said that this ''magic'' is a middle-level poison master, that is, he must be a middle-level pharmacist to dispel his poisonous mist! Isn''t the current situation saying that the boy is a prefecture-level pharmacist? When everyone looked at him, it was now, and the old man looked at the black flame with an incredible look. Suddenly, everyone felt that their heartbeat was much faster. "Grandmaster..." "Ok." With Xuanyu''s inexplicable gaze, the old man nodded cautiously. Suddenly, there were some whispering voices, no matter the ambassadors or the three young champions. It was a shocking look. This is definitely the only prefecture-level intermediate pharmacist on the bright side of the four dynasties! "The game is over, they are tied!" The regret ambassador, who has been observing the dynamics of the ''magic'', suddenly stood up, announced loudly, the sound was rolling, and the whole table was rolled. The big guys on the high stage all looked at him in shock and couldn''t understand why he made this decision. Regrets, regrets, regrets. Although the three envoys had doubts, they couldn''t find anything. Clues. In a little bit, everyone thinks that ''Magic'' and Feng Hao are just as close to each other as they are stalemate. Therefore, the Divine Envoy made such a decision. Only Xuan Yu thoughtfully regretted Jin Shengshi, but did not speak. He understood that there were ambassadors of the other three dynasties at this time, and that there might be people from other dynasties on the scene. Some things could not be exposed too much. The reason why Tabi was held in public was only for Yangwei, and now the effect of Yangwei has obviously been achieved. "Humph!" "Magic" glanced at the high platform, hummed slightly, and slowly raised his arm and let it go down slowly. He said nothing, jumped out of the platform and stood quietly, with a strange appearance. "Ok? Hearing this voice, I have been enjoying the slight increase of Feng Hao''s medicinal properties for a moment, and suddenly I feel a little depressed. He was originally trying to force the ''magic'' to do his best. Who knows, he encountered this stubble, which directly caused Feng Hao''s heart to fall from heaven to hell. Now, Jin Jie is hopeless! Things that were already within reach, but in the foreseeable future, the depression in his heart can be imagined. The flame on his body slowly faded, but all the black mist on the ring was completely burned, and there was no trace left before he recovered the medicinal properties. As soon as the black fog disappeared, he looked towards the ''Magic''. The two eyes collided in the void, and they both could see the deep meaning in the other''s eyes. Your own strength, you know clearly, the demon understands that the boy in front of you is definitely not an ordinary prefecture-level pharmacist, otherwise, it is impossible to dispel her own toxicity. Feng Hao also understands that this reconciliation requires the drug king''s toxicity. It must be more than simple and faint. Feng Hao even feels that ''Magic'' does not seem to have a physical poison, or else, the toxicity in his body. Impossible and occasionally uncontrolled exposure. After a fight, the two knew each other''s secrets. Are not simple people! "Oh! ... It''s a pity." It was almost, but the result was interrupted, Feng Hao only sighed. However, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. After all, all are going to enter the Holy King Mountain. Thinking of it, Feng Hao glanced at the black robe with some bad intentions, as if the hunter saw his prey. Break through the ground, rely on him! "Brother Ho!" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and two girls rushed over. "Ha ha." Hearing the voice of Qing Ling, Feng Hao''s mood changed directly, a smile of wisdom appeared on his face, he jumped off the platform and opened his arms. After a while, the two beautiful figures flew over like colored butterflies and slammed into their arms. The fragrant wind overflowed, and Feng Hao narrowed his eyes. Although this scene has appeared countless times on the scene, each time it is red with jealous eyes. He is so amazing that he has two of them. It s really a thunderstorm that day, and this one wo nt converge. Most of the people who want to see the raised and beautiful face will want to go up and kick. . This one is too high-profile! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 327： war! {} Text] Chapter 327 Battle! ? 327 Chapter fight! Now, the last match is left. With hundreds of thousands of eyes watching, Feng Hao and Cheng Nan went to the ring. The acquaintances finally met at the end. At this point, Feng Hao has gone through dozens of matches and has not lost a game, and Cheng Nan has also lost the game of Magic. It can be said that he has not lost. Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, Cheng Nan was deeply moved. In the wilderness, for the first time with this young man, he suffered everywhere. At that time, he had a hunch in his heart that this young man would become his biggest opponent. And in the big comparison, it proves this. This is indeed a more wicked person than himself! A martial spirit can reach such a point, and trample a lot of evil spirits under his feet, which is unthinkable. He used the facts to win the respect and attention of everyone, even the four ambassadors didn''t talk anymore, and the three champion youths didn''t dare to underestimate him. They can feel that this is a rival! If the realm is flat ... Thinking of this, they couldn''t help shuddering. "Last battle." Looking at Cheng Nan''s grim face, Feng Hao drew a smile. "Your boy ..." Cheng Nanxun smiled. "Honestly, I have a bit of emptiness. You are the first person to make me guilty." "Is it?" Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, he understood that this guy was pretending, and he could see that this guy had no tricks to use. Yes, this guy hasn''t done his best yet. "Just take you to try the seven strengths of Ben Lei!" Thinking of it, Feng Hao''s weird smile was very bad. "I admit that you might be better than me in other ways." Seeing the smirk on Feng Hao''s face, Cheng Nan twitched his lips. Then, his face was flushed with pride, "But in terms of strength, that''s not necessarily the case!" After that, his momentum kept rising, breaking through the boundaries of Wu Zong''s two internal organs, and a little bit, breaking through the three internal organs of Wu Zong again, and slowly stopping after reaching the realm of four internal organs of Wu Zong. He actually kept down his cultivation behavior and controlled it in Wu Zong''s second viscera. Now, his strength has quadrupled again! Takezon''s four dirty! "Hey, I won''t show mercy!" His eyes became red, and there were flames all over his body. The surrounding space was affected and ripples were visible to the naked eye. Because of his rise, the temperature of the audience began to rise sharply, and the heat caused people''s vision to become somewhat distorted. "Just what I want!" Feng Hao has the same mouth and mouth, and his body is filled with a violent breath. "Hey!" The unicorn arm expands rapidly, and the scales grow out one by one. Under the sun''s rays, it reflects an incredible red light, and the evil charm is scary. "Oh!" The two slammed into each other fiercely, the wind was violent, and the whole table was rolled. The ground on the platform was scratched with deep marks. "Oh! ..." The two kept violently slamming on the ring platform, the air flow was blasting, the rubble splashed, and a layer of red-white barrier was raised early around the ring platform. The strong wind came, the gravel was splashed, and it was blocked by the barrier. The dust on the platform was all over the sky. Everyone could only see two afterimages flickering inside. From time to time, there were some thunderous sounds, which made people''s hearts Also trembled for one. "Ben Lei Quan!" "Flaming fist!" Feng Hao exerted five strengths of Ben Lei, plus Pinjing Dan to increase the strength of the four forces, but Cheng Nan, with his own realm, fought with Feng Hao. With equal fanfare. Stubborn and weak, one can imagine. The two kept pounding violently, and stopped for half an hour. "It''s over!" Cheng Nan shook his arm casually and said lowly. Listening to his words, the audience could not help but twitch. Is this still warming up? Looking at the potholes, most of them were speechless. Such combat effectiveness is already able to reach Wu Zong''s five internal organs. "Hey." Feng Hao''s mouth twitched, his face was positive, "Come!" "Rumble! ..." Ben Lei''s strength was surging heavily, and the thunderous thunder rang loudly, shaking people''s hearts, Ben Lei''s six strengths, rushing out, so that the unicorn arm was shaking slightly. "Hey!" Cheng Nan sighed softly, and then the flames on his body came out, showing purple and black, flowing like magma. "Xuan Zhongyu!" When approaching, Feng Hao did not hesitate to use the mysterious area. Twenty times the gravity was pressed down, and the surrounding space was a bit shaken. Although I had known for a long time, Cheng Nan still felt a lot of pressure, and the flaming flames on her body also hang down a little. "what!" He yelled, Wu Yuan sprayed thin, like the same Vulcan, and the flames on his body rose again. "Chiyan hand!" He grunted, his left palm turned red, even transparent. This is one of his prefecture-level martial arts, Chi Yanshou! Not to mention the mighty power of its prefecture-level martial arts, the temperature is also unbearable. In the big comparison, an opponent of Wu Zong''s viscera, the last punch, that fist was directly melted by the high temperature, Think about how high the temperature should be. So this is also one of his killing moves. "Ben Lei Quan!" Feng Hao''s eyes were full of brutality, complexion, raised his fist, and smashed directly, Ben Lei''s six strength burst out. "Boom!" A loud noise rang through half of the imperial city. On the scene, many weak people''s ears were directly shaken with blood, and their complexion was paler. After the loud noise, a small mushroom cloud soared directly above the ring platform. Then, the strong wind swept the audience like a typhoon. With great strength, the two were directly swept away by the hurricane wind, backed away for more than ten meters, and there were deep pits at their feet before they stopped. "This guy is really strong." Shaking his aching arm, Feng Hao''s eyes were full of shock. Previously, Lien Chan had a few evildoers. Under Xuan Zhongyu, he was able to gain the upper hand, but now he is more than a dozen steps behind Cheng Nan. "Hey!" Seeing that Feng Hao was suffering, Cheng Nan grinned, and roared slightly and rushed towards Feng Hao again. "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted slightly, then stunned slightly, and then rushed out quickly, like a ferocious beast, and chose to eat. "Boom! ..." After another collision, the entire ring was shaking for it, and a series of cracks spread out. A little, the entire ring was covered with cracks like spider webs. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 328： Seven Forces (} Text) Chapter 328 Seven Forces Chapter 328: Seven Powers "Boom! ..." The sound of a thunder-like sound rang through half of the imperial city, and all the smellers were shocked. When people looked at the test venue, they saw all the winds rolling out, some floating in the air, weak points, Directly like that duckweed, it was blown out, fell to the ground, and fell into the ground with a swollen face. One person, like Vulcan before the world, mighty and domineering, purple flames, burning everything. One person, like the resurrection of a fierce god, is violent, discouraged, and kills everything. The momentum of the two people is slightly flat, but in the realm, Cheng Nan is too high and powerful, so he has always been the upper hand. On the stage when they met, Jiang Fenghao was almost pressing Cheng Nan, and everyone in Xilan was silent. To be honest, they always thought that Cheng Nan was inferior to Feng Hao, but the situation in front of them told them that the hippie smiley guy had not pulled down at all. "That bad guy has hidden strength!" "Hum! Brother Hao must make him fat!" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, both women were in a sulking look, cheeking with a little drum, and waving Bai Nen''s little fist towards the ring. Cheng Nan has been suppressing the strength of Wu Zong''s two internal organs. This is something that no one knows. Such a sudden explosion is that everyone in the kingdom of the moon is also very surprised. It is only about one person, and he must be smiled. Obviously, he knew it alone. "I admire you." Hua Yunlong arched his hand towards Guan Yan, his expression was very sincere, and there was no contrition. "Where and where." Guan Yan also responded politely, saying humblely in his mouth, "That kid is just brute force, at most he is a martial arts man, and he is nothing like a hero." After Feng Hao''s identity as a pharmacist was exposed, he was also shocked. The expression on the faces of the gangsters on the high platform was changing. He could see that I was afraid that this boy was not just a low-level pharmacist. simple. His eyes narrowed as he thought about the relationship between Cheng Nan and Feng Hao. "Blessed!" Cheng Nan''s blessing has not been low, otherwise there will not be such achievements. No, in the wilderness, I randomly encountered a young man who was practicing flying, and turned out to be a prefecture-level pharmacist. This was a joyous event in the sky. "Ha ha." The envious glances of Guan Guan who met him, Hua Yunlong chuckled, and his heart was filled with emotion. Speaking of which, this young man is totally relying on himself. The college did not help him at all. In fact, this is just a blessing. Fortunately, this boy was born in the Kingdom of Xilan! Thinking of the current situation, Hua Yunlong also smiled and rejoiced. With this help, the Kingdom of Xilan will be soaring! The big guy on the high stage is also impressed by Feng Hao''s talent. With the Wuling realm, against the evil spirits of the four visceral realms of Wu Zong, such as Cheng Nan, I was afraid that the entire Tianwu University was 6, and only he could do it. Of course, some forces must be removed. For example, the hidden family! These forces cannot be measured by common sense. ... "Hey!" After standing still, Cheng Nan laughed loudly. At this moment, he was covered with purple inflammation, flowing like magma, and his eyes were red. He looked at Feng Hao who was far away, and he grinned, "That''s it? ? " "what?" After hearing this, Feng Hao couldn''t help twitching his lips, sweat left on his cheeks, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that this kid must have hidden hands! Seeing Cheng Nan''s momentum rising upward again, he could only smile bitterly. "Then try it!" When you think about it, Feng Hao believes that Kirin Arm will definitely be able to withstand it. Ben Lei''s six-strength force is already a force of three hundred and twenty waves. If it is seven, it is bound to reach as much as six hundred and forty waves. Such a consumption can not be consumed by Fenghao. With his current amount of Wu Yuan, it would be exhausted at most two or three times. "If only a breakthrough!" Earlier, Feng Hao had reached the critical point of Wuling''s high order. He could only step into the realm of Wuling''s peak when he stepped on the door, and then he could impact Wu Zong''s dirty! When Wu Zong arrives dirty, he will have two rounds of Wu Yuan vortex. At that time, the amount of Wu Yuan in his body will double, and he will not worry about the lack of Wu Yuan. "Then hit it!" A tidal wave of Wu Yuan shot up, gathering wildly on the unicorn arm. "Rumble! ..." The thunderous sound came out of the unicorn arm, and Wu Yuan surged in, causing the unicorn arm to shake uncontrollably, even more inflated, and the red scales were slightly opened, and under the scales The bursts of blood burst out, which was appalling. "Oh!" At this time, Cheng Nan was bowing slightly, his entire body had become red, and the platform under his feet had become red, and then it melted into magma. "Humph!" Feng Hao''s face twitched involuntarily, and under his feet he rushed out, and Kirin''s arms were raised, sulking and thundering, shocking, carrying the thunderous potential, and greeted him with his fist that was red. "Boom! ..." The shocking loud noise burst from between the two fists. The strong wind, like a sharp blade, rolled around the seat, scraping the terrible deep marks from the ground, even the The red-white barrier of the road rises and falls like the waves, and seems to be broken at any time. The strong wind dissipated, the two were deadlocked there, the two fists were still pressed together, and the force continued to burst out, but Feng Hao was pushed back and forth, leaving a deep trace under his feet. Obviously, Feng Hao is still at a disadvantage at this time. "Oh!" The wind was full of faces, and the roar of the violent roar came out from the back of his throat. His eyes, bloodshot, were like fierce gods. "Oh! ..." With his roar, the seventh thunderbolt thundered suddenly, and the energy like a tsunami rushed out of the unicorn arm. "Ok?" Feeling this overwhelming force, Cheng Nan looked condensed, gritted his teeth, and also roared. Suddenly, a crimson energy poured out of him, sprayed out from his fist, and wiped out Feng Hao. People shrouded in flames. "rumble!..." The thunderous sound continued to poke out between the two fists. At this moment, the two were unable to hold each other. "Stuck!" Everyone was shocked. They did not expect that Feng Hao had a hole card. At this time, the seven strengths made him stand on the same starting line as Cheng Nan, the demon evil. However, in the realm of Cheng Nan Wuzong''s four internal organs, even with this stalemate, Feng Hao lost in the end. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 329： Strongest blow (} Text) Chapter 329 The Strongest Strike Chapter 329: The Strongest Strike At this time on the ring, two people who were far apart from each other were evenly matched. Looking at those two figures, everyone was silent for a long time. Too shocking! The power of these two people has definitely surpassed Wu Zong''s five internal organs! However, after a while, Feng Hao''s disadvantages were revealed. Lack of stamina! Overwhelmed in the realm! Cheng Nan relied on the strength of the four dirty wuyuan to rewind Feng Hao. "Brother Ho!" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and the two women were both watching for a while, Hua Yunlong, Guan Yan, both of them were also cautious. "This Fenghao, even with these cards, is really unexpected." Looking at the violent teenager, Xuan Yu said with emotion. "He is too low, otherwise, he wins." Regretfully, Jin Shengshi, a pair of eyes moving brightly, broke the current situation. "Yes." Xuan Yu nodded, which was still very clear, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Give him another year, this Cheng Nan is not his opponent." "Oh! That''s not necessarily the case." Regretfully, Jin Sheng gave him a glance, and said, "If the boy increases his energy and breaks through Wu Zun, it will still be able to stabilize the wind." "Hey! Really?" Xuan Yu laughed a little, saying rather jokingly, "Have you forgotten another identity of Feng Hao?" He was referring to Feng Hao''s prefecture-level intermediate pharmacist status! "Uh..." Regretfully, Jin Sheng pumped the corners of his mouth slightly without refuting. Jokingly, the status of a prefecture-level middle-level pharmacist is directly equivalent to the existence of a king of martial arts. How can a martial arts be compared? The identity gap is insurmountable. "I''m about to lose!" Seeing Feng Hao has been backed by Cheng Nanbian again and again, Xuan Yu''s complexion is also dignified, his body is tight, and he intends to rescue at any time. ... "Salsa! ..." Under his feet, two deep marks were dragged. Feng Hao''s ankle was already trapped in the floor of the platform. At this time, he had been forced to retreat about ten meters away from the edge of the platform. About ten meters away. Obviously, this guy Cheng Nan wants to push Feng Hao out of the ring! "Yeah!" Cheng Nan yelled again, and a strong force came out again, and directly pushed Feng Hao by a distance of about five meters, and the distance from the edge of the Yantai was a lot closer. "Go out, hey!" He raised his corners of his mouth, seemed very proud, and kept walking forward. "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted softly, madly picked up and decided, Wu Yuan''s whirlpool turned faster and faster, already reaching the threshold of the critical point. "Break fast!" He was anxious. It seemed that he heard his prayer, and the flying Wuyuan swirled violently, and then a bright light burst out. "boom!..." A bang came out of his body, and suddenly, he felt that a surging Wu Yuan was derived from his body. Breakthrough! Already the peak of Wuling! "Ok?" After hearing the muffled sound, Cheng Nan took a moment''s notice, and then he felt a wave of force from Feng Hao''s fist again. A stunned god, he was forced to go back seven or eight meters away. "Breakthrough?" Cheng Nan was shocked. This boy, when he met more than three months ago, had just broken through the first level of Wuling, and half a month later, broke through to the middle of Wuling. Now, two months later, he is promoted to the peak of Wuling Already. In other words, it took him only three months to complete the journey of Wuling''s three realms, one level per month! "Oh!" He scolded in his heart. He broke through early and didn''t break through, but now he breaks through. All the efforts are short of success. "boom!" Qichao''s strength suddenly burst out, and both figures retreated. "Oh! ..." After taking a dozen consecutive steps, almost approaching the edge of the ring, Feng Hao stopped his heel. "Hey!" Feeling the surging Wu Yuan in his body, Feng Hao opened his mouth. The reason why he knew he was weak and played against Cheng Nan was because he wanted to use Cheng Nan''s potential to break through this boundary. Fortunately, it broke before losing. If he can''t break through, then he will cry. "what happened?" Feng Hao suddenly became fierce and surprised everyone again. "He broke through!" It is the peak of Wu Ling, and it is shown to some people at a glance. "So it is." For Feng Hao''s breakthrough, they were not much surprised. After all, it''s already so wicked, breaking a small order, what''s the point? Even if Feng Hao directly broke into Wu Zong''s dirty at this time, they would think there was nothing wrong with it. There is nothing impossible about the evil, and compared to his strength, under the aura of the middle-level pharmacist, it looks so bleak again. "Brother Ho hit him!" The two women screamed again under the ring, their eyes filled with excitement. Everyone has its own form. Although Feng Hao has broken through, he does nt have much advantage over Cheng Nan. ... "Well! You guy!" Seeing the smugness of Feng Hao''s mouth, Cheng Nan knew what was going on, and he drank and yelled, "Take out your full strength, and the final move is determined!" He knew that Feng Hao still had the strongest move. He wanted to try if he could resist it. If he couldn''t, it would mean that he would never be able to beat this boy. "Hey, that''s what I want!" Feng Hao laughed and stretched out his palm, Wu Feng was held in his hand, and his whole body s breath converged within an instant. Then, an extremely obscure charm was condensed in his body. The clothes on his body were automatic without wind, long in black and black, floating in the wind, hunting and hunting, and full of aura. "Oh!" Cheng Nan also sang a blast, an extremely violent atmosphere lingering around, the sea of ??fire surging, directly enveloping the entire platform, he transformed into a **** in fire, all over his body, full of magma-like flames, eyes Crimson. Then he raised his palm all the time, and then his body shook and seemed to be under great pressure. A little, he roared, "Close!" With his roar, the sea of ??fire above the ring seems to have been summoned in some way, and swarmed towards him in the past. Strangely, the flames didn''t pour into his body, but the palms raised towards him gathered together. "Oh! ..." After a while, the flames on the entire ring were all condensed on the palm of his hand, faint, and the flames on the palm appeared in three colors: red, purple, black. Whoops, gentle to vote for the VIP to leave a message, the book review area is very quiet now, hee hee ... by the way there are three more during the day. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 330： Win or lose (} Text) Chapter 33o Winning and Losing 33o Chapter 33 "Thunderstrike!" "Vulcan hand!" An extreme lightning, like falling from above nine days, cut through all the darkness, and vowed to divide the heavens and the earth in half. {} A palm of red, purple, black, and three-colored flames appeared, and the surrounding space began to burn. The heat wave swept the audience, making everyone''s vision extremely distorted. The two already showed their final hole cards, and with this one move, they had to separate the winners. "Boom!" With a pair of horrified gazes, lightning and big hands collided together, and a thunderous thunder sounded through the sky. The entire imperial city, a sound of groaning, remained for a long time. The windswept the seats, and the red-white barrier around the platform was blown up like a balloon, expanding into a semi-circular shape, and it seemed that it might burst at any time, and people in the vicinity were retreating. "Rumble! ..." "Oh! ..." Above the ring, the wind kept blowing, and the muffled sound continued. A silver-white lightning fell straight and fell into the three-color palm. One third of the palm was stuck. Lightning, want to cut off the three-color palm, three-color palm, want to engulf lightning, between the two, turned out to be deadlocked again. The terrible tug of war saw the ripples visible to the naked eye, and the harsh sounds kept ringing, so that most people in the scene covered their ears. The hurricanes seemed to be testing the strength of that layer of red-white barrier, one wave after another, and the barrier was undulating like the waves. Feng Hao held Wu Feng, holding his hands in both hands, pressing down vigorously, his arms were shaking slightly, and he seemed to be bearing immense force. The swell of the unicorn''s arm was high, and the thunderous sound continued to linger. The wind was full of cheeks, his teeth clenched, his eyes were filled with violent, soy-sized sweat dripping from his cheek Slipping off. He is already doing his best. On the other side of Cheng Nan, the flames on his body also seemed to converge. He looked much easier than Feng Hao, but the corners of his mouth twitched from time to time told everyone that he was not really so stress-free. The outstretched palms are three-colored and grip-like. They seem to want to be clenched, but they are blocked by something. Everything he did was instilled into this palm, and his cultivation of the four viscera realm of Wu Zong was only stopped. The tug-of-war continued, and there was a roar of howling wind in the audience, and there was no other sound from the ringing on the ring. Everyone looked nervously at the three-colored palm, and their heartbeat seemed to be silent. Winning and losing will be divided in this move. ... "The talents of the two are peerless talents. The Fenghao is even better. If he breaks through to Wu Zong, there is almost no suspense in this contest. Now, he is destined to lose!" After Cheng Nankang thundered, Jin Shengshi made his own judgment. "Yeah, the realm is too far apart." Xuan Yu sighed, his eyes were full of brilliance, and Fu said, "Three-color flame, this trick, I am afraid it is not ordinary martial arts, right?" "Well, it''s a secret technique!" Regretfully, Jin Shengshi still watched the changes in the scene, and said quite flatly in his mouth, "Take the spirit and lead the outside flames for his own use. Unfortunately, the flames here are limited. If he is in a volcanic zone, his power can be doubled. ! " "Ok." Xuan Yu nodded slightly, his hands were already condensed, and he was planning to save people at any time. ... "Rumble! ..." "Oh! ..." The two were still deadlocked, Cheng Nan''s body was also shaking, his face twitched, and his face was flushed. Feng Hao is even worse. He was almost exhausted, and Wu Yuan in his body was completely drained away, leaving almost only an empty shell. Just after the last ray of Wu Yuan had passed away from the unicorn arm, his body suddenly had a vision. "Wow !!" The sound like flowing water rang in his body, just like a clear spring, watering the dry land. In a short time, Wu Yuan in his body filled up again. "Sure enough it is heat again!" Feng Hao was not surprised by the arrival of thermal energy. After all, such things are not once or twice. "Ah!" Without any hesitation, Feng Hao suddenly burst into a drink, and Wu Yuan in his body agitated and surged out, passing through the unicorn arm, and rushing out of Wu Feng. "Hey!" Then, the silver lightning that was almost annihilated by the three-colored palms suddenly burst into a dazzling glare of light. In the astonishing eyes of Cheng Nan, the palm was directly divided into two halves. , Chopped to the ground, leaving a bottomless crack on the platform, almost the entire platform was chopped in half. "Oh! ..." The strong light shattered the palm and penetrated it. The sharp and cold Yin Mang that he saw, Cheng Nan still did not return to God, and he was about to stun. "Hide!" Feng Hao couldn''t stop it, roared quickly, his face was full of panic. "Oh!" The figure flickered. For a moment, Regret Jin Sheng appeared in front of Cheng Nan. He stretched out an arm, Bai Mang dropped, he reached out and grabbed, a loud noise came out, and the strong wind overflowed. His palm was only slightly. Shake, not even leaving a white mark. His cultivation is so scary! After doing all this, he smiled deeply at Feng Hao, who hadn''t been relieved by God, and returned to the high platform with a grab. "Huh! ... huh! ..." They both collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily, and there was a sense of fortunateness in their eyes. "This round, Feng Haosheng!" With Xuan Yu''s announcement, the big draw came to an end. The champion, there are two strange people, Feng Hao, Magic. This is the first time that two people have won, but no one feels wrong. However, in their hearts, the champion is actually Feng Hao. After all, his aura is too much. In the martial arts realm, he defeated all genius demon evils, and even Cheng Nan and other demon evils were defeated in his hands. No one knows how he did it. The last hit was too weird. Already. He had already dried up, where did he stay? Moreover, the identity of the prefecture-level pharmacist, this identity is to hold him directly to the highest point. Cheng Nan, however, was only defeated by Feng Hao and Demon. Naturally, he ranked second, third, and one of the evildoers. Tong Chong of the Yueli Kingdom! The four of them have already been qualified to enter the Holy King Mountain. After entering the Royal Palace tomorrow to present the award, Regret King will take them to the front. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 331： Dead face {} Body] Chapter 331 dead skin The big country is over. The most worth looking forward to is undoubtedly Fenghao. It is Wu Ling who has reached such a terrifying situation. If he breaks through Wu Zong, what is the situation like? His future is limitless! After this big match, Xilan Kingdom is indeed famous! Famous four dynasties! This is a miracle, a miracle boy, a miracle he has created! ... "Hey, you guy, how did you do that?" All day, this guy Cheng Nan has been asking behind Feng Hao. He felt that he had lost too much wrong. One Wu Zong''s four internal organs couldn''t compare to one martial spirit. This was too ridiculous. What he couldn''t figure out was, where did Feng Hao''s stamina come from? "I said it, and I don''t know." Feng Hao squinted his face and gave him a stern glance. "Or else, you try again?" "Oh!" Cheng Nan twitched, and quickly retreated. Feng Hao''s explanation was inexplicable, and he wasn''t sure. What is the explanation? Cheng Nan determined that it was his backhand, naturally he did not give up, and followed him with a resentful look, leaving him no time to be affectionate with the two girls. Feng Hao is also depressed and hot. Who can believe it? "Brother Ho is telling the truth." Wan Xin mumbled her pink mouth and explained for Feng Hao. He also cited Lie Zi, "Last time in the college, Brother Hao defeated Yun Ying''s sister." "Uh..." The girl''s explanation made Cheng Nan twitch again, speechless for a long time. This is not the first time for feelings! He couldn''t help crying. Who the **** is this? Every time I can come back to life, isn''t it too bad? If it is not the person who can stabilize him, who can be his opponent? "Linger, Xiner, go out with me." He glanced at the bustling hall, and he turned to him and said softly to the two women. "Ok." The two women nodded cleverly and embraced him. The three walked out of the courtyard. A cheeky man still didn''t follow, and one squatted around the corner to draw a circle. His flame still failed to melt the iceberg. No matter how enthusiastic he is, the beauty of the iceberg is silent, just like he has not heard or seen, which makes him feel extremely frustrated. This matter seems to be in the foreseeable future. Nothing to do, he wandered in the courtyard, and by accident, he saw the iceberg. She sat under a small tree with her back against the tree, and the white moonlight fell on her, adding a desolate atmosphere to her thin body, looking up at the waning moon on the sky, her cold Qiao face, not the previous expressionless. Huh! sad! The young man who was able to pinch himself at will has grown to an unattainable position. She was proud, but he bowed his head for the first time in his life. Far away, looking at the woman who was full of sadness, Cheng Nan suddenly felt a pain in her heart. This was the first time he felt heartache. Listening to the approaching footsteps, Yun Ying trembled slightly, her sadness on her face was put away, and the cold appearance was restored. "Ha ha." Cheng Nan scratched his head, and if he wanted to be comforted, he couldn''t explain why he saw the cold face. "I lost, and you for a reason." Approaching a one-meter range, he stopped, looked up, and looked at the Yinyue on the sky, and said with emotion, "In fact, it is not that our talents are poor, but that he is too evil!" Indeed, compared to their talents, both of them are not bad, especially Cheng Nan, who is also called evil and defeated by Feng Hao. Is it really because they are not strong enough? "Are you okay?" He listened and kept whispering in his ears. Yun Ying turned her face to the side and looked at the smiling face of hippie, she couldn''t make it out and asked him coldly. "Uh..." Originally, he thought he had touched the iceberg. Who knew it was a cold face again, Cheng Nanxun smiled. "Humph!" With a slight hum, Yun Ying stood up and walked towards a yard. "and many more!" Cheng Nan called quickly, a wink, stopped in front of her, and looked straight at her, "Can''t you give me a chance?" He looks bitter. This was his first heartbeat, he knew, maybe, this was the last chance, and he had to fight for it! "Why should I give you a chance!" Yun Ying looked at him coldly, her eyes slightly annoyed. This is the first man who dares to do this to himself! Looking at the arrogant Cheng Nan, her coagulated heart slightly produced something strange. "Oh!" In order to calm the strangeness in her heart, a chill was lingering out, and she reached out without hesitation and hit the man in front of her. "Oh!" Cheng Nan stretched out a hand and held the little hand that came to the door in his palm. The attack was just scratching to him. Feeling the coldness and softness in his hands, he could not help but sway in his heart. "boom!" The palm was caught, and a flush of crimson flashed on her cold pretty face. After seeing the faint smugness on the face of a man, a anger was raised in her heart, and then the other hand was stretched out. It was directly slap on the chest of a man, he took a snoring, almost turned out to be ugly. After suffering a loss, a man took precautions, and after a lot of toss, Yun Ying was almost lost in his temper. No way, I can''t beat this rogue! "What do you want?" Yun Ying looked angrily at the dead-faced guy in front of him, and was really angry with him. However, she has not been present, is she still the same cold one as before? She has completely lost her sense of position, and she never knew that there are still such thick-skinned people in the world. If possible, she really wants to slam her feet on someone''s laughing face. "Hey, give me a chance." A man grinned, very unhappy. "impossible!" Yun Ying looks pale and cold. "Then there''s no way." A man shrugged shamelessly, still looking at her with a smile. "you!" Yun Ying was so angry that she wanted to jump, but she didn''t have any solution to this rogue. She froze for a few feet, her eyes turned, "unless ..." "Unless what?" At the first opportunity, a man asked with a stretch of his face. "Unless you pass him, hum!" Leaving this sentence, looking at someone who has been petrified, Yun Ying''s eyes flashed with a touch of color, and he was walking towards another path. For a long time, Cheng Nan came back and asked all the way, "Yinger, let''s discuss it again, what about the conditions?" Along the way, the laughter of someone and the bad voice of a woman were left behind, and they did not dissipate for a long time. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 332： Visit (} Text) Chapter 332 Visit 332 Chapter 332 Seeing Feng Hao came out with the two women, the people outside were kind and greeted him, all with good looks, and went out to the street. The three strolled around randomly until the two women were satisfied. Haocai inquired about Lu Song from others. After all, the two women need his help if they want to enter the Holy King Mountain. "Where is Master Lu Song''s former residence?" Stopping a young guy, Feng Hao asked politely. "you are?" The young man glanced at Feng Hao''s flip. After seeing the stunning looks of the two women, his eyes were filled with astonishment. It took a long time for him to return to God. Who still doesn''t know the name Feng Hao at the Imperial City? The champion of various countries, the prefecture pharmacist, and his two auras have made him famous, and his characteristic is that he is accompanied by two stunning * girls *, so he will be so suspicious. "Uh ... that''s right." Seeing the fiery worship in the eyes of the young man, Feng Hao pumped his face, and gave a stunned response. This feeling made him very unaccustomed. His embarrassment made the two women laugh for a while. Yeah, this boy hasn''t realized what kind of prestige he has reached, and he has never seen him bullying, unless, of course, he got him on his head. That kind of person usually doesn''t end well. Then, the young man was very enthusiastic and took the three of Fenghao to a luxurious courtyard area. This is where the imperial nobles live. "Go straight in from here. The deepest courtyard is the former residence of Master Lu Song." The young man pointed to the depths, and said to Feng Hao, in the eyes, the respected eyes had not disappeared. "Thank you." Feng Hao smiled at him kindly, turned his hand, took out a piece of Wu Jing, stuck it in his hand, and pulled the two women toward this luxurious house. "This master ... is so special." Looking at the crystal clear Wu Jing in his hand, the young man murmured. In his mind, even if he was a metaphysician, it was a high look, and this prefecture-level pharmacist was so kind. This makes him have an unreal illusion. Traveling all the way to the deepest place, with the help of the moonlight, Feng Hao saw a manor with a charming charm, with a plaque written on it, ''Lu Ju''. "Master Lu Song is still a very charming person." The surrounding manor houses are all luxuriously decorated. At the door, there are more than a dozen strong men standing tall and tall. It is very elegant. Lu Song s residence is placed in this manor, which looks very beautiful. Shabby. The quaint courtyard has not been decorated for at least hundreds of years, and it is very old. The doorway and surrounding walls, even with moss and weeds, are incompatible with the surrounding manor. "Brother Ho, what are you doing here?" Qiong Linger glanced left and right, crooked his head, and asked in doubt. "Oh, find someone!" Feng Hao smiled at her and pulled the two women forward. "Oh! ..." After knocking for a long time, there was no sound inside. "Brother Ho, no one should live here, right?" Looking at the doors that had been painted, and the moss and weeds growing on the steps, Wan Xin asked suspiciously. "Uh..." Feng Hao twitched, raised his hand, knocked a few times, and sang, "I won''t open the door again, I will go!" The voice fell, and the door was opened. Come out, naturally Lu Song. Such a sudden appearance also surprised the two women slightly. When looking at the old man, it was like looking at a hanhan sea. It was boundless and unpredictable. Standing in front of him was just like a ant. Will be annihilated by it. The gas field that oscillates invisible is that they can''t give a trace of resistance. too terrifying. "Master is here." Just a slight glance at the two women, Lu Song''s gaze was on Feng Hao, and he pulled his rather stiff face, saying very politely. "Somehow, hehe." Feng Hao laughed a little, in front of this powerful man, he was not so polite. "Come in." Lu Song gave way, led the three, and walked towards the yard. The two women were walking and observing the surroundings, and they were very puzzled by the unfathomable old man''s address to Feng Hao, but they did not ask them out of trust in Feng Hao. Maybe it''s because of Feng Hao''s pharmacist. In the manor house, the layout is very delicate, there should be everything, but those strange flowers and lack of care, but it is a mess, if not because of a stone road under the foot, two women I almost thought I had come to the jungle. "sit." In the hall, it was still quite clean, Lu Song said politely, and the four of them sat down. "This time, there is something I want to trouble old Lu." Feng Hao said with a smile. "Oh." Lu Song immediately said, "Master, please tell me." What this said was very self-confident. It seemed that in this dynasty, there was nothing he could not do. But that''s true. "Oh, that''s it." Therefore, Feng Hao will tell his own intentions again. "no problem!" Lu Song directly agreed without hesitation. This kind of crispness makes the two women stunned for a while. Is it so simple to enter Holy King Mountain? Shengwang Mountain, the sacred place of the entire dynasty, wants to enter, it must be innumerable and difficult, and it must be an absolute demon to enter. For ordinary people, it is a distant dream. But in the mouth of this old man, it seems to be as simple as saying a word. Who is he? The two women didn''t understand. Living in such a courtyard is definitely not a regret for the royal family. Even if they are a royal family, there is no right to take people into the Holy Mountain. "So, thank you for getting old." Feng Hao didn''t have the slightest accident. He arched his hand towards Lu Song, and he stood up, "Then leave." "Well, Master Tomorrow just took them both into the palace." Lu Song nodded, and stood up, sending the three out of the yard, and he was walking towards the palace. ... "Brother Ho, who is Lu that old?" It was at the junction that Qiong Linger asked. At the same time, Wan Xin looked at him suspiciously. "He? Hehe." Feng Hao chuckled a little, saying rather mysteriously, "It is the person who can let you enter the Holy King Mountain." "hate!" Explaining in this way, the two women must not be reconciled, chasing him was a thrash, and along the way, the laughter of the three was left. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 333： How could he be a masters opponent? {} Text] Chapter 333 How could he be a master''s opponent? Chapter 333: How could he be a master''s opponent? In the splendid hall, Xuan Yu sat against the imperial Jin Shengshi, and the three envoys and the three champions of their dynasty were seated on both sides of the hall. All three looked bad, and the three youths also looked bitter. After comparing the nations, they saw the "magic", Feng Hao, Cheng Nan, and the three men performing. The appearance of the three ambassadors has not improved, and the three youths have even worse. In the end, they turned out Not even the courage to challenge. That''s not on a level at all. The three ambassadors even knew that such a person would surely become a pillar of the dynasty after a few years! One big match attracted three such people, which made them worried. There is no doubt that this time the contest is the best candidate. Xuan Yu and Regret Jin Shengshi, no doubt, are both with a relaxed face, and the two laughed from time to time. After a while, a guard in gold armor walked in. "The lord." When he came to Xuanyu, the guard yelled loudly. "Ok?" Xuan Yu''s smile closed and he asked, "Is there something wrong?" Then the guard whispered in his ear, and he looked startled, even if he stood up. "Everyone, please miss me first." After that, he hurriedly walked outside the hall, and it seemed that something extraordinary had happened. Everyone in the hall didn''t feel anything, a huge dynasty, something happened occasionally, this was normal. Out of the lobby, Xuanyu walked towards the study. "Master Lu Song!" Looking at the figure of the old man at the desk, Xuan Yu called a little excited. "The lord." Lu Song put down the discount in his hand and turned around, his expression slowed slightly. "Master, when did you return to the Imperial City?" Xuan Yu was still very excited. It took a long time for him to settle down his mind, and to sit with the old man on the side chair, he asked. "It''s been a while since I came back." Lu Song said casually, and said, "This time, there is something I want to ask the Lord." "The master said yes." Xuan Yu is very refreshing. The old man in front of him is a regret for the golden dynasty. Naturally, his needs must be fully satisfied. "That''s it. This time, the number of places in Holy King Mountain has increased by two." Lu Song also said rudely. It seems that entering Shengwang Mountain is as simple as eating and drinking tea, very casual. "Add two places?" Xuan Yu stunned. This old man has never paid attention to this development, but why did he make a special trip from Ju''an City to the Imperial City this time, who has the ability to make this class of powerhouses so? In thought, he thought of the name called Haozhan that he saw last time at the main memorial of Juan City. "Is it him?" Xuan Yu''s heart moved, but she thought of the rules of Shengwang Mountain and frowned. If you want to enter the Holy Mountain, it is bound to be difficult. Without such talent, even the prince is not eligible to enter, because the Holy King Mountain does not accept mediocre talents! "how?" After seeing Xuan Yu for a long time, Lu Song looked pale. "Oh, as the elder of Holy King Mountain, the master naturally has this power." Xuan Yu said with a grin, whispering. Lu Song, who is one of the pillars, must have a good vision. Even if he is a mediocre, he will send it to the Holy King Mountain. "Huh! You said to the boy, just say that these two were I said to be sent to Holy King Mountain!" Lu Song snorted and handed the note with the two names just written to Xuan Yu. "Yes Yes Yes!" Xuan Yu nodded again and again, took the note, and happened to see two fairly familiar names, "Qiong Linger, Wan Xin? Why are they?" He originally thought that there would surely be someone who burned Hao on this one, who knew it was a mistake. "How did the master know them?" After hesitated, Xuan Yu asked again. Because they were all close to Feng Hao, the big demon, so he remembered his name, especially Qiong Linger, a girl who suddenly exploded, so young, and still a woman, even Taking Wu Zong Yi Zang Xiu as the strong one who can defeat Wu Zong''s two Zang Zang and San Zang Zong, this is really a demon in a nest. And Wan Xin, although the talent does not belong to the evil evil level, but the physical fitness of ice is also worth mentioning, it is not too bad. "how?" Lu Song looked like he was going to turn his face, and his eyes were raised. "Uh ... Master, don''t get me wrong, but I''m still very familiar with these two people." Xuan Yu quickly explained that the corners of her mouth were slightly drawn. This old guy still has the same temperament, and said he turned his face when he turned his face. "Familiar with?" For more than two months, Lu Song had never been out of the yard, so he didn''t know what was happening outside, so he looked at him in doubt. "Oh, that''s it." Xuan Yu smiled slightly. "These two women are two confidantes who are one of the champions of this country. Therefore, I still remember the name." "Is it a champion?" Lu Song froze a little, but he knew that Feng Hao was the practice of Wuling Realm, and that he was a big martial artist a few months ago. How could he possibly win the championship? However, Xuanyu''s expression now does not seem to be lying, that is to say, Feng Hao is indeed the champion of Taiby! "Unexpectedly, he won the championship by his own ability." The old man couldn''t help but let out a sigh of emotion, why Fenghao only asked him for two places. A martial art, what kind of hole card and ability does he have to be able to overpower the heroes and win the championship in one fell swoop. He couldn''t help but regret that he didn''t go to watch the big game. "Wait, one of the champions?" Thinking, he looked at Xuanyu in doubt again. "Oh, that''s it." Xuan Yu explained it again and said the situation of Dabie roughly. "''Magic''? A predatory poisoner, how could he be a master''s opponent?" Upon hearing this ''magic'', even with Feng Hao''s draw, Lu Song directly raised his eyes and yelled loudly, "Isn''t that kid with a head? How could the master not fight a poison kid?" He was so indignant that Jin Shengshi even declared a tie. Sky level and earth level, can this be compared? "Uh..." Xuan Yu was stupid about Lu Song''s inexplicable anger. He didn''t seem to understand what the old man was scolding. A little, he was shocked. "Master? How could a predator poison be his opponent?" He looked at Lu Song with a look of shock, his eyes filled with astonishment. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 334： Just ahead of time (} Text) Chapter 334 Just Ahead 334 Chapter 334 "What a reason!" Lu Song''s imagination grew more and more angry, and a slap was slap on the firm wooden table beside him. At the moment, a deep palm print was left, and he yelled, "Go and call that kid, I will ask him in person! " As soon as his temper came up, he simply turned his face away from him. The identity of a heavenly pharmacist can be imagined. If Jin Shengshi regrets putting him on the same line with a prefecture poisoner, isn''t this hurting him? The dignity of the heavenly pharmacist must not be trampled! A dynasty, that definitely can''t bear his anger! "Why are you still doing this? Not yet!" Seeing Xuan Yu still look dull, Lu Song roared again, so that the guards outside the study in the mind. There are not many people who dare to roar the emperor, but the old man in it is one of them. None of the old monsters are good to serve! "Master angers." Xuan Yu''s face trembled, and finally she would pass by in this roar. Faintly, he seemed to guess something, and Lu Song seemed to be dissatisfied with the result. "Master, the situation at that time, because there were still the ambassadors of the three dynasties, the ambassador announced the draw in order to cover up their real strength." Xuan Yu explained truthfully. "Can it be a draw to cover up? Why can''t the ''magic'' kid lose?" Lu Song shouted directly and unreasonably. "This..." Xuan Yu''s heart twitched. The scene that day was obviously that Feng Hao was still at a disadvantage. However, Lu Song, who saw him, was so concerned about Feng Hao that his heart jumped wildly. If it was just an ordinary prefecture pharmacist, this old guy would never be called a master like that! That said, maybe, Feng Hao is not just as simple as the middle level. "Is the prefecture high?" This is the highest range he can imagine. Heavenly? Just kidding, how could that be possible? He directly filtered this possibility. The thought of Feng Hao turned out to be a prestigious high-level pharmacist, his breathing suddenly increased. Even if it is the Holy King Mountain, it is only a middle-level pharmacist! The high-level ones are definitely the first. No wonder this old guy cares so much about that young man, and he gives the old man a deep look. Obviously, Lu Song was afraid that such a result would annoy Feng Hao. "Fuck me, don''t you have a brain? What the **** is going on?" Lu Songwu still scolded himself, used everything to the extreme, showed no mercy, fortunately Xuan Yu was used to his temper. Scolding and scolding, but the old man''s heart is still towards the Regret King. "Master, Feng Hao did not object at the time." He could only say so hard. "No objections?" Lu Song''s anger suddenly quieted down. Also, when Feng Hao came to find himself, he did not show any discomfort. Obviously, he was not dissatisfied with the result. "Does the master want to hide his identity?" When he moved in his heart, he didn''t show his emotions on the face, but he was secretly happy. If he didn''t speak up, he would be troublesome. "Humph!" Lu Song snorted and said, "These two men will be taken to Holy King Mountain tomorrow. If the boy is not willing to take it, ask him to come and see me!" "Yes Yes Yes!" Xuan Yu agreed in a row. Lu Song didn''t say anything. As soon as he flung his sleeves, he left in a hurry, and disappeared instantly. "call!..." Xuan Yu exhaled a long breath, sinking his heart, and sighing again. There was a hint of worry in his eyes, "Oh! ... I don''t know what happened to his old creation." After being injured, the superpower left behind a hidden disease, which has been dragging on, which makes him very disturbed. Boomstick! However, he was also helpless in this regard, the heaven-level pharmacist, unfortunately, the Jin Dynasty did not have the right to ask others to shoot. "what?" Xuan Yu''s heart moved again, a flash of light flashed through his mind, and his eyes lit up, "Is that the holocaust of Ju''an City is Fenghao? Haofen, Fenghao? ... Is it really him?" With two names so similar, Xuan Yu was able to conclude directly that the horrible fire that appeared in Juan City was now the evil evil Fenghao! However, according to the memorial of the principal of the city of Ju''an, this holy fire is very close to Lu Song, and Lu Song has also cast the best spiritual artifact for it. This fully proves that this holy fire must be unknown. Secret, and Lu Song knew it. "Prefecture senior pharmacist!" Xuan Yu is almost sure! Thinking of this, Xuan Yu couldn''t help taking a breath, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. Demon-like talent, Wu Zong realm can be compared to Wu Zong pinnacle. The status of a high-level pharmacist at the prefecture level is enough to make him the first pharmacist to regret the Golden Dynasty! However, in Ju''an City, he was even a prefecture-level Xiangshi master, and even defeated the prefecture-level high-ranking Shijia heirs who possessed the ancient pupil technique! Doesn''t that mean that he is at least a prestigious Aishiishi master? Almost omnipotent! "Oh!" Xuan Yu''s heart was twitching, and her body was shaking slightly, her face was full of excitement. Nima! I ran into a monster this time! He is almost certain that with this boy''s talent and various advantages, after many years, he will definitely become the first person in the entire dynasty! Regretfully, Jin Shengshi walked in and saw Xuan Yu''s appearance, which suddenly seemed a little puzzled. "The lord?" After two consecutive calls, Xuan Yu was back. "Uh..." Xuan Yuping regained his emotions, sat down again, and asked, "Sir, they ...?" "I went to rest, hehe!" Regretfully, Jin Sheng made a smile, and his face was full of pride. Obviously, he had never raised his eyebrows like this. "Oh." Xuan Yu responded with a smug smile on the corner of her mouth, and said, "Yes, there is something else." Then, he handed the small note to Regret Jin Shengshi. "what is this?" Regretfully, Jin Sheng made a surprise, and he naturally did not know who these two names represented. "Master Lu Song has just come here, saying that the ambassador will increase two places." Xuan Yu said truthfully. "Master Lu Song? Elder Lu?" Regretfully, Jin Sheng was shocked and looked at him with shock. "Yes." Xuan Yu nodded, "Master Lu Song said, let you bring these two tomorrow." "This..." Regretfully, Jin Shengshi suddenly felt a little embarrassed and frowned. "Oh, the ambassador, rest assured, sooner or later, these two people will be taken into the Mount of the Holy King. Now, it is just ahead of time!" Xuan Yu smiled rather mysteriously, and the regret Jin Sheng immediately fell into the clouds and mist, which was very confused. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 335： Three places (} Text] Chapter 335 Three Quotas ? In the early morning, the scorching sun of the Eastern Skyline jumped out of the horizon, it exudes a dazzling brilliance, spilling warmth and vitality to the whole world. "call!..." The purple flames on the eyes slowly receded, and Feng Hao spit out the turbid air in his body, and then slowly opened his eyes. "Master, are you still awake?" It''s been a few months, and Fen Lao still didn''t have the slightest reaction, which made Feng Hao feel so sad that even if he wanted to enter the Holy Mountain, there was no slightest joy. He knew that if he didn''t burn old, he would be nothing, and even he could not get a piece of alien crystal. Without this old man, there would be no day in his life. It is the old man who gave himself strength and courage to find his dignity. Now, because the old man solved the mystery of virtual martial arts, he fell into a deep sleep, and Feng Hao felt extremely blameful. "When you reach Holy King Mountain, be sure to check if there is any record in this regard." Thinking of this, he was full of expectations for Sheng Wangshan and his party. Get out of bed, wash it, put on a blue shirt, and he went out. "Brother Ho!" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and the two women just came out of their respective rooms. At the first sight of Feng Hao, the two girls'' sweet faces bloomed with sweet smiles. "Ha ha." Two women, one tender and touching, the other smiling, seeing the two smiling faces, Feng Hao''s mood changed for the better, a smile of wisdom appeared on the corners of his mouth. "Hey!" Cheng Nan strode over with a refreshing look, and it looked like he was so proud of how cheap he was. "how?" When he saw him, he had been looking at himself with discomfort, and Feng Hao had a chill in his heart, and he was not angry. "Hey, nothing." After glancing up and down for Feng Feng, Cheng Nan laughed a little, turned around, and said with a look of thief, "How about a discussion?" "roll!" Feng Hao kicked out, "No discussion!" "Hey, don''t be so stingy." Cheng Nan ducked away from the hippie smile that was still a face. It wasn''t until an iceberg came out of the room that he put away the laughter on his face, turned it into a serious face, turned his hands on his back, turned away and walk After a few steps, I turned my head again and said to Feng Hao in a high voice, "I will come to Wu Zun before you!" After that, he left quickly, leaving a back of Xiao Xiao. "Brother Ho, is Brother Cheng sick?" Qiong Linger blinked his bright big eyes suddenly and asked in doubt. "Perhaps." Glancing at the slightly unnatural charm over there, Feng Hao''s face showed a strange smile. "master!" Wan Xin walked towards Yun Ying with a smile on her face, naturally holding one of her wrists, shaking her Jiao. "Uh..." After listening to the title of Wan Xin, Feng Hao''s face twitched several times, and a decision was made in her heart. She must change this title! A group walked out of the small courtyard. Hua Yunlong and others were standing there waiting, and several people in the Moon Kingdom were also standing there. "Hua Lao." Stepped forward, Feng Hao smiled and called softly. "OK! OK!" Looking at the boy in front of him, Hua Yunlong suddenly didn''t know what to say, and his eyes were full of excitement, even a little hazy. This boy is the pride of Xilan Kingdom, and he pushed the kingdom to the top. He can imagine how much sensation it would cause if he brought the news back. Champions of various countries! A champion of his own kingdom! "try hard!" Hua Yunlong reached out and patted Fenghao''s shoulder. "Well, I will!" Feng Hao nodded, cautiously. "Go on!" Hua Yunlong made way. "Master Wind up!" Xi Lan''s people shouted in unison, in their eyes, there was a fiery worship. This boy is their idol and a distant target. "Oh, come on." After thinking about it, Feng Hao took out two rings again, "Hua Lao, these are five thousand Wu Jing each, one for the college and one for you, please give it to my father!" "This..." After hearing this number, Hua Yunlong was shocked, and immediately accepted it. "Your mind, I accepted it cheekily. Rest assured, it will be delivered to your father!" After seeing Feng Hao''s ability in the betting stone workshop, he did not worry that Feng Hao would lack Wu Jing. That ability is really against the sky! "Oh, thank you, Hua Hua." Feng Hao chuckled, and arched his hand toward Hua Yunlong, and called to Wan Xin, who was still talking to Yun Ying, "Xiner, go." "Ok." Wan Xin responded, Chao Yunying said, and came towards Feng Hao. "You are ...?" Hua Yunlong asked for a moment, confused. Everyone is unknown. Today is the day to enter the palace. Only a few people who enter the Holy Mountain can go. Now, Feng Hao is carrying Qiong Linger and Wan Xin. What is this? "Oh, I forgot to say that Linger and Xiner have also been approved to enter the Holy King Mountain, so they will go to the palace with me. At this point, Laohua will tell their family. " Feng Hao said with a smile. "what?!" All the people, including the moonset, were in a state of petrification, and all of them were three young men and women who were stunned and looked at the smile. Why did you get two extra places? Hua Yunlong, Guan Yan was trembling in his heart. Yesterday, the three of Fenghao went out. They knew that at that time, he went for two places to enter the Holy King Mountain? What''s going on? How did he do it? When did the Mount of the King Mount become so good? Even if Feng Hao showed talent that no one else could at this time, it would not be so forgiving for two places. Well, Qiong Linger, then forget it. With her special scary physique, it is a matter of time to enter the Holy King Mountain, but Wan Xin, compared with those evil spirits, Wan Xin does not look very eye-catching. "Farewell, everyone." The three arched their hands at the crowd, and with their inexplicable gaze, they walked out of the courtyard and walked towards the palace. "Wait for me!" Cheng Nan returned quickly and waved his hand towards an iceberg, made a few mouth shapes, and chased up towards Feng Hao. "This..." Hua Yunlong was shaking with excitement, his face shaking, speechless. This time, three people from Xilan Kingdom were selected into the Holy Mountain! "Congratulations!" Guan Xuan reacted and hurried toward Hua Yunlong. "Haha! Where?" Hua Yunlong''s laughing eyes were invisible, and he grinned loudly, very happy. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 336： News came (} Text) Chapter 336 News Comes 336 Chapter 336 The four of them along the way, in the eyes of many envy, startled, came to the palace, said the name, a royal guard took the four into the palace. Along the way, everyone can see what is called luxury. The entire palace covers an area of ??thousands of miles. The tower is soaring, covering the sky, and you can see a tower in five steps or ten steps. The corridor loops and twists and turns, and the raised eaves are sharp, as if birds were pecking at objects. Palace pavilions, built with the terrain, echo each other, the palace structure is scattered, exquisitely crafted, twisted and buckled, like an apiary, like a water vortex, there are thousands of people standing, or tens of thousands. The long bridge lies horizontally, like a row of dragons, hovering above those artificial lakes, lifelike, as if it is about to rise up, imposing and imposing. The loft follows the terrain, high and low. In these loft groups, if there is no way for the royal guard to lead the way, the four members of Fenghao must not find the way to the main hall. After a period of time, a magnificent hall was presented in front of the four people. The palace in front of you is majestic and magnificent, with beautifully carved beams and painted buildings. It is dazzling under the hot sun, so that people cannot look directly. When they waited in the palace, they saw ''Demon'', Bai Yi, Tong Chong, and the three were already standing there waiting, while Xuan Yu and Regret Jin Shengshi stood on the high palace. . The four people I saw came in, and they were all slightly surprised. Although the two women are familiar, they have been eliminated early? How could it be here now? Although puzzled, they didn''t ask any questions. They all stood there silently, waiting to hear the announcement. The two women who met saw Feng Hao walk together. Regretfully, Jin Sheng nodded thoughtfully. He seemed to understand something faintly. When he saw him with a calm face, Xuan Yu''s mouth was bent, facing Everyone. "It''s all here." After clearing his throat, Xuan Yu said in a loud voice, "If you can come here, it means that you have been selected into the Holy King Mountain!" Hearing this sentence, with the exception of ''Devil'' and Feng Hao, everyone else was breathing a little fast, their faces were slightly red, and the two women were even more so. "What does Holy King Mountain represent, you don''t need me to say it?" Seeing them, Xuan Yu was quite satisfied, his face slowed down slightly. The Holy King Mountain is the true foundation of a dynasty and the foundation of a dynasty. As long as the Holy King Mountain is not broken, it means that the dynasty has a chance to rise again. On the contrary, if the Holy King Mountain is destroyed, then this dynasty will come to an end. The strength of a dynasty depends on the strength of his Holy King Mountain! "If you can enter Holy King Mountain, it is my regret for the true elite of the golden dynasty. It is also my regret for the future and hope of the golden dynasty. Whether the dynasty is strong depends on your future achievements!" Xuan Yu was inspired. He took out two thousand Wujing, handed them to Feng Hao and Magic, and gave them to Cheng Nan 800. Le s boy could nt stand still and Tong Chong got 500. As for the two women and Bai Yi, they were all selected by foreigners, and naturally there was no award from Wu Jing. After doing all this, Xuan Yu cast a glance at Regret Jin Shengshi. "follow me." Regretfully, Jin Sheng made his face expressionless, glanced at the seven of them, and walked towards the outside of the temple, and the party quickly followed. Out of the hall, Regret Jin Sheng nodded toward Xuan Yu, and said, "Relax!" Then, Feng Hao is now wrapped in a layer of energy, and people can''t help flying up. "Oh!" Regretfully, Jin Shengshi, who was carrying seven people, rose straight into the sky, and immediately disappeared into the depths of the clouds and disappeared. "Whew! ... these boys." Withdrawing his gaze, Xuan Yu exhaled, and a smug smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. This time, the dynasty is really a bumper harvest. ... Half a month later, Hua Yunlong and others finally returned to the Kingdom of Xilan. Then several heavyweight explosive news directly shocked everyone in the Kingdom of Xilan. Then, the whole Xilan Kingdom fell into cheers because of this news. The noise of Wangdu did not stop for a few days and nights. It was a scene of colorful lights, everyone was full of joy. The first news, naturally, is everyone''s expectation, the kingdom''s rank dispute. When you go out, if the kingdom is lower than other people''s kingdoms, even if your realm is higher than others, you will feel inferior. Originally, it was impossible to improve the rank of the kingdom. However, because the kingdom has a reputation and a miraculous boy, almost everyone has a hope for this. Not much to say, it doesn''t matter if you raise one or two vignettes, right? The Kingdom of the Middle Class has such a record that the Kingdom of Xilan also has a record. However, the result is that people simply cannot believe it! High-quality kingdom! That''s right, after the dean of Fengyue College, Hua Yunlong himself, that is the kingdom of high-quality goods! Everyone heard a bang in their heads when they heard such a news. At that time, when Hua Shanlan learned about it, they were all stunned, and they didn''t return to God for half an hour. Now the Kingdom of Xilan is a high-class kingdom! It''s like dreaming! The realization of this dream was naturally created by that miraculous teenager. According to Hua Yunlong, it was him who picked four kingdoms in succession and directly brought the Kingdom of Xilan into the pinnacle of the kingdoms. Everyone was shocked. Has the mediocre boy of Magnolia City reached such a point now? The first thought of all people is that the boy must have broken into the realm of Wu Zong! However, according to Hua Yunlong''s news, when this achievement was achieved, Feng Hao was the middle class of Wuling. Everyone is stunned, how is he able to do an intermediate Wuling? You know, in the eyes of ordinary people, those high kingdoms are all giants. The geniuses they cultivated are all Wu Zong-level. How can he defeat the top ten Wu Zong in a row? However, he did it. With the realm of martial arts, he defeated the self-confidence of the strong Emperor Wuzong and let them fall without fighting! Everyone took a sip of air-conditioning. He was only 17 years old. Has he reached the point where even Wu Zong should be afraid? horrible! Of course, almost everyone is thankful that such a demon appears in his own kingdom. When they reacted, they thought, why would the kingdom qualify as a higher kingdom? Wu Zun! Everyone was shocked. There is even a Wu Zun in his own kingdom! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 337： Xilan Xilan {} Text] Chapter 337 Name Zhen Xilan ? As soon as this explosive news came out, everyone wanted to know how the teenager''s performance in the big game was. After all, even the higher kingdoms have been defiant, not to mention anything else, the top one hundred, even the top ten, shouldn''t it be a problem? Then, the more shocking news came from Hua Yunlong''s mouth. Big Than Champion! Yes, that miraculous young man, he beat the heroes in the dynasties and won the first prize! Violent shock in everyone''s heart! He actually won the championship and became the first person of the young generation of the entire dynasty! Although few people saw such a scene, they could imagine that it was definitely a fight. Everyone couldn''t help feeling. Think about it, before in Magnolia City, he was a mediocrity, only a third-level warrior. After three years, he was promoted to the great warrior and defeated the charm of the kingdom''s first talent. Now, after another two years, he has become a shining star of the entire dynasty! He is a miracle, his deeds are a miracle in themselves, he is writing a legendary journey! Won the championship, that is the representative, that miraculous teenager has entered the sacred place of the dynasty, the Holy King Mountain! The thought of this all made everyone feel nervous. Those who have entered the Holy King Mountain will definitely become Wu Zun, and also have the opportunity to sprint to a higher level! Someone in Xilan Kingdom has finally entered Holy King Mountain! This is absolutely unprecedented. That boy, he is the first! Then, in a message, everyone was shocked. The two confidantes of that boy, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, both girls were selected into the Holy King Mountain! That is to say, this time the Kingdom of Xilan went to ten people and three people were selected into the Holy King Mountain! Everyone''s chest began to roll, and their breathing began to be short. No one knew how the two of them were selected into the Holy King Mountain, but, inevitably, it was definitely related to that young man. Almost everyone can be sure of this. When Wan Shuo knew the news, he had a bitter smile on his face. In my own eyes, I almost lost my daughter''s happiness, and almost brought disaster to the family. He faintly recalled the situation in which the teenager stood and spoke in front of him. He said that he was not mediocre! At that time, he was dismissive, and a few months later, he proved himself. Three years later, he shook the whole kingdom. Five years later, he shocked the entire dynasty! Is he still a mediocre person like this? If yes, then, is there any genius in this world? The father of the Qiong family got the news, and laughed for half an hour before he stopped. A pair of old eyes filled with tears, and even the eyes of the sky opened, and the Qiong family was full of emotion. These three news directly changed the pattern of the Xilan Kingdom within the Regret Jin Dynasty. Well deserved! The three were selected into the Holy King Mountain, and even against the higher kingdoms, the kingdom of Xilan had absolute confidence! Afterwards, Wan family and Qiong family naturally settled in Wangdu. ... Within the palace, there are many powerful people in Xilan. There are only four people sitting there, Hua Shanlan, Hua Yunlong, Hua Yuntian, and Yunxiong. After everything was announced by Hua Yunlong, everyone in the temple could not return to God for a long time, and there was a shock in the eyes. "Haha! ..." Hua Yuntian laughed loudly, his face full of excitement, "I knew that kid was good!" It is conceivable that if he wins a big championship, he cannot be his opponent. "I''ll go to Daoxi first." Then, he just stood up. "Uncle Tian and so on." Hua Shanlan also stood up, exhaled deeply, and said, "Let''s go together." "Ok." Everyone nodded. Then, a group of powerful men, taking the four people of Hua Shanlan, drove towards Fengfu in a mighty manner. Others were shocked. Although the news was not announced, everyone knew that something had happened. Seeing that it was Hua Shanlan''s behavior, the Feng family''s guards directly took these powerful people into the Feng family''s hall. At this time, Ouyang Yuan, Kuang Yizheng and Feng Chen were chatting in the hall, but after hearing the announcement, the king came. "Ha ha, brother Feng, great joy!" Hua Shanlan hadn''t spoken yet, and Hua Yuntian said it first. "how?" The joy of his face and the emotion of everyone''s expressions moved him, knowing that something must have happened in each country, and his breathing was also a little hastily. "Boy Fenghao, won the championship on the national competition! Haha! ..." From Hua Yuntian''s mouth, the general information of this bomb was thrown directly. The dust, Ouyang Yuan, Kuang Yi, and the three of them all fell directly into a sluggish state, and there was an incredible look in their eyes. "Winner, congratulations!" Hua Shanlan walked forward with a kind of goodwill, and arched his hands toward Fengchen, and he was back. "Happiness and happiness!" Fengchen can understand, why there is such a battle, and even the Lord came in person. While polite with all powers, his mood rolled up. My son is finally getting better! He is not a mediocre, he proved it to everyone! "Brother Feng, you have to treat yourself well this time, I don''t care anymore, you must leave for a few months before you eat! As the mouth said, Hua Yuntian''s eyes were full of envy. Everyone feels comfortable with such a son. "Haha! ... It should be." Fengchen also had a smile on his face, and nodded in agreement. After Hua Yunlong told the story again, there was a sound of booing in the hall, especially the three fights between Feng Hao and Bai Yi, Cheng Nan, and the "Magic", which made everyone''s hearts even more Startled. Those who are nobles do not know that Feng Hao is still a prefecture pharmacist, and it is no wonder that Kuang Yi, the pharmacist, has been running to Fengfu. At this time, they finally understood and everything became clear. "This time, not only Feng Hao was selected into the Holy King Mountain, but two others." This, Hua Yunlong did not say above the main hall. According to him, everyone''s curiosity was attracted. "Oh, anyone else?" Feng Chen asked for a moment with a faint flicker. "Well, there are two more selected by Holy King Mountain. They are, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin!" He said so, everyone was a little stunned. After all, the relationship between the three is already clear, and almost everyone in the king knows it. However, before Wanjia, there was still a slight gap with Fengjia. Everyone knew this. Fortunately, a pair of children have always insisted on their own feelings, otherwise, the Wanjia family called it to smash their own feet. For Wan family, Fengchen has long been disregarded, after all, sooner or later, they will be married. "By the way, Feng Hao asked me to bring it back." Then, Hua Yunlong handed Fengchen a ring with 5,000 pieces of Wujing in it. "this is..." Just a glance, Fengchen was dumbfounded. The ring was full of Wu Jing. It was shiny and crystal clear, so that he could not return to God directly. "Brother Feng, you have a good son!" Hua Yunlong said with admiration. Five thousand pieces of Wujing are enough for Fengjia to rise quickly! Thereafter, the Qiong family and Wan family moved into the capital of the king, adjacent to the wind house, and Fengchen was named as a side-by-side king. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 338： Holy kings hill (} Text) Chapter 338 Holy King Mountain Chapter 338: Holy Saint King Mountain Along the way, there are mists in the clouds, led by Regret Jin Sheng, all in the mist. If there is an urgent electric power, the cold wind blowing around will make a sound. If it is not for Regret Jin Sheng, it will expand a barrier. Have had a hard time eating. This is the degree, they also experienced several hours, and finally came to a misty mountain range. "Arrived!" Landing on a stone staircase outside a valley, Regret King turned around and said to the seven, "This is the Mountain of Regret King I Regret!" He was also full of pride in speaking. If you want to gain a foothold in this powerful Tianwu University 6, it is definitely not an easy task, and this is the foundation of the Regret King s foothold. Feng Hao and others stood in place and looked around. The surrounding mountains are lined with fog. The mist in the valley is unclear, but there is only a single peak in front of it, which is surrounded by mountains. Just standing here, the aura filled with surrounding space is refreshing, deep breathing, and light body. "What a rare treasure!" Feeling the strong vitality of the outside world, Feng Hao sighed softly, and some joy appeared in his eyes. This is exactly where he wants to cultivate. Cultivation here is bound to get twice the result with half the effort, and it is possible that this is not just that simple. Looking around the mountains, Feng Hao''s eyes lit up with some purple, a little, it was dim, and nodded thoughtfully, he didn''t ask anything. "Hold them individually and drop a drop of blood on them. Remember, this will be your identity card in the future. You must always carry it with you, or you will be killed by law enforcement team by mistake. That''s unbearable!" Regrettably, Jin Sheng turned his hand and took out two-finger jade cards, one by one, and explained. The seriousness of the matter, all seven of them quickly dripped a drop of blood on the jade card. The strange thing is that the blood drops did not slip, but penetrated into the jade card to form a blood-red gold word. It can be imagined that it should represent the Regret King. "What if this thing is lost?" Cheng Nan looked at the jade card for a long time, and asked quietly, seeing the regret that Jin Sheng made the sharp eyes come over and shrank his neck unconsciously. "Life is only once. Can you live if you die?" He was also rude to treat such a wicked talent as Cheng Nan, and whispered coldly. After all, there are too many evil spirits in the Holy King Mountain, piles and piles, and there is no shortage of geniuses who are more evil than Cheng Nan. Answering this, the seven people who let the jade brand directly enter the ring, seemingly afraid that they would lose it by accident. "Well, come with me." Seeing their nervous expression, Regret Jin Sheng flashed a smug glance on his cold face without a trace, calling out, and led them toward the deep. Walking into the valley, strange things happened ... Inside, it''s like another world. There was a clear sky with no fog, there were mountains and water, strange flowers and weeds were randomly dotted around, a large ancient tree covered the sky, and the courtyards were scattered and scattered in various places. At will, the sight in front of me is like a place of paradise. "Good place, it really is a good place." Looking back, it was filled with mist, but inside, it was beautiful mountains and rivers. Such a strange place, let Feng Hao be filled with emotion. "Learn how to survive first!" Leaving such an inexplicable remark, the regret Jin Shengshi stood up, inserted into the sky, and disappeared. Just as the crowd was inexplicable, some silhouettes flashed out, not far from them, watching them as if they were watching strangely. "Such a contest actually selected seven people?" I saw seven people. These people seemed to be surprised. It seems that there has never been such a thing. "The people are not so good this time. They are very average. Are they really better than the top three?" A few glances glanced at each other, and they even expressed doubts. "Three of them should be champions, right?" A relatively young man, pointing at Cheng Nan, Bai Yi, Tong Chong, said casually in his mouth, looking at the pride of his face, it did not seem to look at a few people. "It should be, those four are too bad!" A companion next to him said so, with the same pride. Magic, a person who does nt have a deep bottom, seems to be just the Wu Zong realm, and the two women are just Wu Zong s dirty realm, and Feng Hao, let alone let alone. "Well, that guy is actually Wuling Realm!" A thin-skinned man reached out to Feng Hao, exclaimed in surprise, as if he had seen something strange. "Well, and Wu Wuyuan still has no attributes. I really don''t know how he got in." "Hey, come in another unusual person." "Poor boy, do you think this is heaven?" They were taunting directly, and they were not polite at all. "Hey, those two chicks are pretty good." The eyes of most men are on the two women. The wickedness in their eyes is not concealed. The eyes are full of red fruit! "Humph!" For those eyes he saw, Feng Hao''s complexion immediately cooled down, and he hummed slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, flashing dangerous essence. "That kid ..." The two women they saw were hiding behind Feng Hao, and their eyes were flushed with jealousy. A teenager who is in the realm of martial arts, why does he have two such beautiful women? Thinking about it, a dozen people gathered around. "You guys, it''s okay to eat enough, right?" Cheng Nan, no matter how much, just stared at them and stared at them. To whom he was afraid was a little difficult. "Boy, do you want to go around?" A young man with a dark face and a threat in his mouth said, "Hey! Although you can''t kill people, there are still a lot of pains for you to try." "Well! Do you want to fight?" When Cheng Nan heard it, he picked up his sleeves and walked forward. No one in this group has ever lived in the Wuzong realm, not Wu Zun, who is he afraid of? Obviously, these people should be the wicked children of the imperial family of the dynasty. They have been from the Holy Mountain since their childhood, and they are all about 20 or 30 years old. "Brother Cheng!" Feng Hao stopped him and stepped forward. Seeing the coldness of Feng Hao''s face, Cheng Nan said nothing and stepped back, standing silently beside the two women. "What''s the trouble? I want to try it!" Seeing the surprised look on their faces, Feng Hao bent a radiant evil charm, saying provocatively, a look of indifference in his eyes. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 339： Someone wants to be unlucky (} Text) Chapter 339 Someone Wants To Be Unlucky 339 Chapter 339 After listening to Feng Hao''s words like this, not only Cheng Nan, but also ''Mo'' and several others, all knew that someone was going to be out of luck. This boy is already famous outside the world. No matter how talented he is, in his capacity as a prefecture pharmacist, it is already a respected existence. As a result, a few of them were in silence for these guys. "Want to suffer?" Seeing Feng Hao say so, they were all in a hurry, and then they all laughed. "Boy, if you want to suffer, then come!" A man with a handsome face glanced fiercely at Feng Hao, and walked towards it. "Hey, this new kid thought he was in his family?" "Bacheng, yes, you are a treasure in the family, here ... but it''s just grass!" "Hey! It should be polished well." They all laughed with bad intentions and gave Feng Hao a glance, and they all walked towards it. "''magic''!" When he saw it, he would go to the side of "Magic", and Feng Hao stopped him. Devil was still in a black robe, listening to Feng Hao s cry, and he stopped. This boy is the only one he can''t see through. He couldn''t understand the level of his toxicity. This teenager is not easy! "I can help you!" Feng Hao bent his corner of the mouth and said deeply. Poison division, if it does not form poison pan, then it is not as easy as a pharmacist. The overflowing poison gas is a very painful thing. There are often many high-end poison divisions because they can''t bear the pain And died of self-confidence. That day, Feng Hao was in the poisonous mist and felt quite a lot. He felt that there was something missing in the poisonous mist. It seemed that the elixir had too much medicinal properties, which was not normal to the poison. . "Humph!" Devil s eyes narrowed, and the confident young man he met saw a quiet hum and did nt speak. "Ha ha." Feng Hao bent a corner of his mouth and chuckled, and walked in the direction of the pedestrian, his face was instantly cold, some kind of cold. Cheng Nan stood there, stunned Feng Fenghao, and stunned the standing devil. He puzzled his lips and went up with the two girls. Because it was the first time that he came to the Holy Mountain, and the regret that Jin Shengshi left, it left them very confused, so Bai Yi and others also followed. Devil stood alone, thinking a little, humming slightly, and slowly followed. He understood what the teenager saw through, and he believed that the teenager should have a solution to his current troubles. Ears opened slightly, and Feng Hao''s mouth twitched a weird smile. "You are so good, you just turned that monster into your hand in one word!" Seeing the "devil" slowly following up, Cheng Nan murmured to Feng Hao''s ear. "Ah!" Feng Hao raised his corner of his mouth, his eyes flashed. Without that strength, would anyone be qualified to say this? With God''s Pesticide Code in hand, Feng Hao has enough confidence! Here, just like the same small village, the small bridge is flowing, and the spirit birds are running away. There is no fear of life, and it adds a lot of vitality to this space. The courtyards are dotted with people everywhere, and there are people walking around in the courtyard. The group of people walking towards the village has attracted some attention. After thinking about it for a while, they all showed a playful smile. Another group of new people is here! This is a small village. In the middle of the village, there is a large flat land. There are dozens of ring platforms on this flat land. Many people are fighting inside. The nose and face are swollen. It is normal. . Such a scene is to let a few people know that the Holy Land of this dynasty is not a good land! "Gang, let me teach him!" A man who was about Wu Zong''s San Zeng Xiu, asked the handsome man directly for his life. "Well, that''s fine. Remember to be precise?" The Junlang man nodded, as if he was showing his own light, but his eyes were from time to time toward the two women. The eyes of the two women he saw were on Feng Hao, and a flash of viciousness flashed on his handsome face. Color, and quickly put away. "Hey, Gangge rest assured!" The man smiled he was taking a step forward and looked at Feng Hao with a smirk in his face, with a voice in his mouth, "Oh, poor boy, even offended Gang." "Ah!" Feng Hao raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes moved coldly. The people on the scene noticed these raw faces. "Well? Isn''t this the person that Bibi sent in?" "How come there are so many seven?" "Why did that talent come in the realm of martial arts? Is it the genius of another family?" "Well, there are two more superb women in Shengwang Mountain, and now they are lively." Some of the onlookers were talking and pointing at seven people. "Those three are good, I don''t know if they can learn." "It''s not easy to be better than the first three." "This Wu Gang knew how to bully the newcomer. It seems that the Wuling boy is going to have some hardships." Their argument made a few people inexplicable. Regarding everything in the Holy King Mountain, the seven were totally unaware of it. Regrettably, Jin Shengshi didn''t even arrange his place of residence, but he disappeared without any trace, which made some people really depressed. How can a genius be treated this way? Originally I thought that when I came here, I was treated as a baby, but after I came in, it was not the case at all. Seeing this situation now, it seems that I can''t even solve my residence. Feng Hao and the man held the jade card and stood with the old man at the registration office. After registration, they stood on an empty platform. "Hey, let''s get started! Enjoy it!" The man smiled, his face was full of bad intentions, and Wu Yuan rushed all over his body. Obviously, he is a metallic samurai! "Humph!" Feng Hao''s complexion became cold. He knew that all who could be here were talents of evil spirits, and there was no weak person. At this time, the beauty of the two women had already attracted a lot of attention. People, then endless troubles too! "That being the case, come here, let''s take your stand!" In his eyes, there was a coldness and a coldness. "Hey!" As soon as he thought, his left arm began to swell. In a pair of shocked eyes, his clothes were broken, his arms were thicker than his thighs, and then a scene that made them unforgettable all his life appeared. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 340： Do you dare? {} Text Chapter 34o Are You Dare? ? Chapter 34o, I dare you, dare? "Hey!" The sleeves were torn, the cloth was flying, and a gigantic arm was revealed. The muscles swelled fast and were extremely powerful. There seemed to be a power to destroy the earth. Every muscle pulled and the surrounding space immediately sounded. A thunderous noise. The blood vessels were bulging, like the roots of trees, coiled over the arms, and then the muscles that burst out were like turtle shells, cracking through the cracks. The **** scene did not appear. From the cracks, there was no drop of blood. On the contrary, the cracked skin turned bright and shiny. Under the sun, it reflected the strange red light, like a piece of metal. The general existence gives people an indestructible visual impact. With the formation of the unicorn arm, Feng Hao''s complexion also became a bit horrible. In the pupils, bloodshots spread out, and the violent breath rose into the sky. The whole person is like a wild ancient beast. , Shocking! All of a sudden, the eyes of the audience gathered because of this sudden violent breath, a pair of pupils widened sharply, inside the eyes, there was a shock of color. "Oh." The drowsy old man at the registration office narrowed his eyes, and in the muddy eyes, there was a fascinating movement, as if something new and big 6 had appeared, and it was full of surprise. "Hey!" The whole audience was shocked by this monster-like arm. Cheng Nan opened his mouth wide and grinned. He was so proud that people on the field seemed to be him. Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and the two women looked at each other and smiled, and the eyes were full of affection. The person he loves, where he goes, is always so eye-catching, watching the domineering figure, a pride rises from their hearts. Bai Yi and others, there was no slight fluctuation on the surface, but in the depth of their eyes, there was a strong fear. He is just Wu Ling. He is already so evil. If he was promoted to Wu Zong realm, what kind of scene would it be? Thinking of this, their bodies shook slightly. "Hey!" Feng Hao never thought of being polite and moving like a tiger, rushing towards the man directly. Agitated, the wind rushed, seeing the weird arm, the man''s face was full of confusion. "Thorn Cloud Shuttle!" As soon as he reached out, he was holding a red lance with almost no hesitation. He directly stabbed at Feng Hao, who seemed to be bullying. Fenghao. "Ben Lei Quan!" In the eyes full of violent eyes, a cold, raised his arms, Feng Hao smashed directly at the pointed gun. "Then die!" Feng Hao, who was seen by the man, was still deceiving, a flash of sharpness flashed across his face, and Wu Yuan vomited, Bai Mansen was fierce, screaming a harsh burst of empty air, and stabbed away without leaving any hand. "Ding!" The scaled fist and the tip of the gun collided with each other, and the sound of a metal collision came out. Under the man''s astonished eyes, every force came from the tip of the gun like a tide, and crashed directly into it. His body. "Oh!" A spit of blood spurted out, and the entire man was thrown out by the giant force. He landed more than ten meters away from the ring platform, rolled over a long distance, and stopped. The person was already in a coma. With one punch, a person in the realm of the Three Zangs of Wu Zong was smashed and stunned. "hiss!..." The sound of inhalation resounded throughout the scene, and the eyes were full of surprise. This is a boy in the realm of martial arts! Regarding this result, Cheng Nan and his party were not in the slightest accident, not to mention the three internal organs, but the five internal organs. If they did not make perfect preparations, they would also suffer a lot. "Hey, good job!" Cheng Nan shouted in gloat. "What a waste!" Wu Gang reacted, and saw the man who had fainted. He gritted his teeth and scolded him. It seemed that he had heard the sound of laughter around him, and his complexion changed to iron blue. The dirty man said, "You go, don''t care!" "Just rest assured!" The man''s face flashed through a struggle, as if he was afraid of Wu Gang''s * **** * power, and finally came out. Feng Hao looked at Wu Gang coldly, without paying any attention to the man who came. "You! Don''t you dare?" The corner of his mouth was raised high, and the provocative voice came out of Feng Hao''s mouth, and it rang all over the hall. Suddenly, Wu Gang''s face changed several times continuously. "Since you''re looking for death, you can''t complain!" Wu Gang twitched a few times and walked out. "Hisse! ... The kid dared to provoke Wu Gang." "He''s going to be miserable now, Wu Gang is not good, but he has a good big brother!" "It is said that Wu Hen can also be in the top 50 among the stars." "That was last year. One year has passed. With Wu Chen''s demon-like talent, I''m afraid I can already make it into the top thirty." "Also ..." The crowd on the scene whispered, watching Feng Hao full of regret. Get in the wrong person! Although they did not understand what they meant, Feng Hao faintly understood that there seemed to be a stronger person behind this Wu Gang, and this person seemed to be quite famous in this Holy King Mountain. He frowned slightly at the moment. Can it be simple to have a famous person in this Holy King Mountain? Maybe it is the existence of Wu Zong. "interesting!" Scared? With the poison of "magic", what is terrible? Feng Hao bent his corner of his mouth, and there was a wicked smile on his face. At the time of registration, the old man was also from time to time, the unicorn arm of Xiang Xianghao, who seemed to want to see something. Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed. This unicorn arm, just like a natural born, fits perfectly with the muscles and blood vessels on the shoulders, without any disconnection or defects. "Is it a secret technique?" The old man also had only doubts about secret skills, so thinking of it was a bit relieved. After the two registered, they were standing on the platform. "You are the first one to dare to challenge me!" Wu Gang''s face is still not good-looking. Since his elder brother was promoted to Xingsu, no one in the outer village has dared to provoke himself. But now, it is this newcomer, and it is still provoked by a martial spirit. This made him extremely angry. "Is it?" Feng Hao bent his mouth slightly. "Oh!" As soon as Wu Gang stretched out his hand, a reddish long knife fell in his hand, and the clouds of fire were lingering, as if flames were burning on it, and the surrounding space was also burned a bit. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 341： Disastrous (} Text) Chapter 341 Fiasco 341 Chapter 341 This is a magical weapon of superior quality, which is taken out, and the surrounding temperature is rising sharply. "I will let you know the consequences of provoking me!" Wu Gang''s face was gloomy, his eyes moved fiercely, and Feng Hao was locked in a straight line. The gloomy voice seemed to be more than just a warning to Feng Hao. He does have a good big brother, but his own talent is not bad, otherwise he will not be selected for training in the Holy King Mountain. He is about twenty years old, and he has already reached Wu Zong''s five internal organs. He is directly approaching the peak of Wu Zong. If he relies on his state, Cheng Nan will fight him, which is probably enough. The flames were burning like magma rolling around him, and the heat wave swayed his face, distorting the sight of the person. "Hey, this guy is going to suffer a lot." Seeing this guy covered in flames, Cheng Nan laughed out of indignation, his eyes filled with joke. Several people, including Bai Yi, have suffered a lot, and they all cast a pity on Wu Gang. This poor child, I will probably be depressed after waiting. "Ah!" Feng Hao also chuckled a little, and the corner of his mouth curved out an evil charm. "Oh!" The figure was slightly sloppy, and the soles of his feet were slumped. His figure turned into a sharp arrow and flew out, and Kirin''s arms were raised, and the sound of thunderous thunders resounded as he moved. With immense violent momentum, headed towards Wu Gang. "Lie Yun cut!" Wu Gang was like a **** of fire. His body was full of flames, rich in water, and the floor of the platform was baked. He raised a long knife in his hand, a knife that gathered together, straight down, and a cloud of fire surrounded him. The sky of heaven is also reflected in red, there is a great potential to burn the sky and destroy the earth. "Xuan Zhongyu!" The knife I saw had been split, and Feng Hao did not hesitate to use Xuan Zhongyu. Once the field of gravity was used, Wu Gang''s complexion was erratic, and the long knife in his hand fell off the floor in front of him without control. "Boom!" The platform is split directly into two halves, and the inner magma is moored. "Oh!" After breaking through the area of ??fire, Feng Hao''s fist slammed directly on his chest. He was so strong that Wu Gang''s figure was thrown out directly. In the air, a little blood spilled and fell a few meters away from the platform. It stopped. This scene is fast, and no one understands why Wu Gang lost so fast. In one move, a Wu Zong five internal organs person was defeated in the hands of a martial spirit realm, which is simply beyond common sense. "what?" The old man in the registration office made a sound of suspicion, and the light in his eyes flowed, as if pierced through everything. Looking at Feng Hao standing on the ring, he murmured softly, "Interesting." There was a strong interest in the discourse. "Gang brother!" The dozen or so people hurried around, for fear of something wrong with this guy. "Get away!" Pushing them away, Wu Gang got up, then coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, his body trembled slightly, her face twitched, but her eyes were full of ruthlessness, staring straight at Feng Hao, she seemed to want The broken corpse is tens of thousands. What a defeat! Moreover, shame! One move was brought down by a martial spirit. How shameful it was to spread this? "Haha! ..." Cheng Nan laughed loudly without heart and lungs, and did not give any face, so Wu Gang turned black. This is the first time someone dares to laugh at him face-to-face, and is still laughed at by a newcomer! His lungs were almost blown by gas, but with the casual look of the old man in the registry, his anger soon subsided. Obviously, the old man left an indelible impression in his mind. "Come and register!" The lazy voice of the old man sounded immediately. After hearing this voice, the people in the scene looked at Wu Gang strangely. "Stealing chickens doesn''t make rice!" "Poor guy, bullying newcomers, hey! ..." "Hey, there''s a show right now." There was a slight voice within the crowd. "call!..." Feng Hao was stunned, and immediately thought, Kirin''s arm returned to normal, glanced at Wu Gang who was ironed there, shrugged his shoulders, cast a playful expression, was to jump off the platform and walk towards the registration . "What would you like to register?" Came to the old man, Feng Hao asked politely. Feng Hao saw the change of Wu Gang just now. The old man is definitely not simple. At least, Feng Hao himself can''t see through the practice of this old man. Faintly, he feels that the body of this seemingly weak old man contains a He felt shocked by the feeling of energy enough to destroy the world. If this old man is going to do it himself, there is almost no ability to resist! "Do not hand over the door number yet!" The old man didn''t bother him, and the diameter shouted at Wu Gang. Hearing this scolding, Wu Gang''s face twitched several times quickly, fearing the old man''s lust, he walked over slowly, handed out a jade card, his eyes were still very angry and glaring at Feng Hao. In this regard, Feng Hao ignored him at all, but his gaze was on the jade card on the table. This jade card is very strange. There is a special energy flowing in it, showing a number, six. After recording on the thick account book on the table, the old man handed the jade card to Fenghao. Holding it in his hand, Feng Hao turned it over and looked at it several times and still didn''t see anything. This thing didn''t seem to be much different from the identity card, which made Feng Hao somewhat inexplicable. "Sir, what is this thing for?" Feng Hao asked the old man very politely. "There, the right to use the sixth yard." Perhaps because of Feng Hao''s outstanding performance, the old man explained it to him in an unprecedented way, "Hey, this way, you don''t need to sleep in the wild, but there can only be fifteen people in a yard, so don''t blame me for not reminding me you." "Oh, the right to use the yard?" As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, he was thinking about this problem. Goodbye Wu Gang''s purple face, he seemed to understand some rules of the Holy King Mountain. "Thank you Mr. Old!" Feng Hao''s polite way was filled with joy. "Chu Lao, I want to challenge him." Wu Gang said unwillingly. He could feel that the juvenile''s great power was nothing more than Wu Zong''s three internal organs, mainly in the area of ??gravity. After a loss, naturally you will not lose a second time. "Hey! Let me play this time" When Feng Hao handed out his identity card, Cheng Nan came forward, stopped Feng Hao, and smiled at him. "casual." Feng Hao put away his identity card, and smiled casually. "you guys!" The two people they saw didn''t put themselves in their eyes, Wu Gang''s body shook and his eyes almost burst into flames. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 342： Third list (} Text) Chapter 342 Third List Chapter 342 After the registration was completed, Wu Gang jumped onto an empty ring platform. "Hey, I''ll play." Cheng Nan smiled toward Feng Hao, and slowly walked over. "damn it!" Seeing Cheng Nan''s laughter, Wu Gang''s hatred was itchy, and a anger in his heart completely turned into flames. "Play with fire?" Cheng Nan''s eyes flashed a joke, and the flames on his body immediately rose, and its fierceness was no less than Wu Gang! "Ah!" Feng Hao glanced casually, but did not look any further. He didn''t forget that Cheng Nan''s lore. Tricolor Vulcan Hand! Playing with fire is purely for him. Defeat! "Brother Ho!" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and the two girls trot over, with a beautiful smile on their faces. "Brother Ha is great, hee hee!" Both women looked at him fiercely, one left and one right, holding his two arms, constantly shaking. Such a beautiful blessing makes the eyes of others who are envious eyes red as rabbits. Huh! This guy who is Wu Ling actually has two young girls who are so beautiful, which makes them jealous. If the eyes can kill people, then Feng Hao has died at least thousands of times. I don''t know how low-key! Feng Hao at this time has definitely become a public enemy! "Ha ha." Holding both women in both hands, Feng Hao laughed softly and glanced around, he didn''t care, "Well, there are many people here." At this moment, the two women were some distance away from him, looking at the strange eyes around, a charming scarlet was revealed on the pretty faces. The girl is the most charming and shameful. Every time, everyone feels that the world is eclipsed, and only two of them are in the world. Not to mention them, it is Feng Hao, who is often intimate with the two women, who lost his time for a while, and returned to God for a long time. "Oh! ... so amazing, even a boy who is Wu Ling won the heart of my uncle, God doesn''t open his eyes! I''m so talented, why isn''t a woman handsome and handsome? This is self-pitying. "Huh! How could such a marvelous be possessed by a martial spirit, look at it, as soon as this thing goes out, there will be great fun!" This is psychologically dark. However, because Feng Hao defeated Wu Gang with one move, they did not dare to act rashly. Although they are proud of their talents, in this genius-grown holy King Mountain, they are nothing more than a grass in a thousand flowers, insignificant. They don''t think they can go better than Wu Gang. "what?" Inadvertently, he reached the old man in the registration office, and on that table was a book of common sense of the Holy King Mountain, and his heart suddenly became bright. "Sir, can you lend me this?" Feng Hao asked very politely. He seemed to understand that this so-called Chu Lao should manage this area. "A copy of Wu Jing, take it!" The old man didn''t raise his head, and said very politely. "Uh..." Feng Hao sucked at the corner of his mouth, very speechless. A book of common sense, even a piece of Wu Jing, is this Holy King Mountain grabbing? on purpose! Regrettably, Jin Shengshi has never explained anything. When he brought it here, he just patted his **** and left. Isn''t it obvious that he wants someone to buy this? Apparently it is a pit man! However, there is no way. If you do nt even know about common sense, how can you survive in this holy King Mountain? "give!" Flipping his hand, Feng Hao took out a piece of Wu Jing and handed it over. The old man was very polite to accept it, and picked up a book of common sense and threw it to him. A series of actions did not even lift his head. It was looking at a ghostly animal skin with a slight frown on his eyebrow, and seemed to be distressed. "Ancient map?" Feng Hao just glanced at it casually, and her heart was slightly shaken. This old man turned out to be studying the ancient array! "call!..." Thinking of the identity of the old man, Feng Hao also let go a little and let out a sigh of relief, which was to put his eyes on the common sense record in his hands. It was just two pages, Feng Hao carefully looked at it, and passed it to the two long-awaited women. "really." Looking at the jade card in his hand, Feng Hao was stunned. This is called by mistake! In this Holy King Mountain, the highest authority is naturally the Holy King, followed by the elders. The Holy King sits on the Holy King Mountain, which is the most central mountain in front of him. That is the true Holy King Mountain! Regretfully, all the details of the golden dynasty are gathered in this mountain. The entire area of ??Shengwang Mountain is divided into five sites. The first decision must be the summit of the Holy King, which is the seat of the Holy King and the elders. Followed by the upper peak, middle peak, lower peak, and the bottom of the mountain. The upper peak is the eruption, the middle peak is the earth evil, the lower peak is the star, and the bottom of the mountain is just this. In fact, it is for the new people. It is overused. Saint King and Elder, let s not talk about it. Sanfeng has its own list, only one hundred are listed. Every year, it will be tested and re-ranked. Don''t think ranking is not good! First, the ranking represents strength, which is glory, and then, the resources obtained are not the same. What this specific resource is, Feng Hao can''t know yet, unless it is already on the third list, otherwise it will not be known at all. Enter Holy King Mountain? It''s not that simple. Each layer of peaks has a barrier. Only when the strength meets the requirements can it enter. The lowest peak, I heard that it is necessary to have Wuzun-level cultivation to break through the barrier. Therefore, the current Fenghao does not even have the qualifications to enter the lower peak. Of course, if it breaks through to Wu Zong and uses thunderbolt, it is still possible to enter. However, if this is the case, even if it is entered, it is not a good thing. Because, whether it is up, middle, down, or here, there are a lot of courtyards. If you can''t get the ownership of the courtyards, then you have to live in the wild. This is indeed sad. Therefore, if the ownership of the courtyard cannot be obtained, then there are only two ways to attach or become a nomad. "This is actually a good place." Feng Hao''s mouth bent. The rules here are probably not good for Feng Hao. To gain ownership of a courtyard, they can all be reconciled by a group of people. This is what he hopes. At the same time, he is also facing a big challenge. If he does not want to surrender to others, then he must strengthen himself. And because of these rules, then, this sacred king Shannera gang will not be a rare thing. He is a newcomer and has low strength. It is difficult and too difficult to establish a foothold. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 343： Draw (} Text) Chapter 343 Pulling 343 Chapter 343 After reading this handbook, Feng Hao really understood it, and regrets the meaning of the sentence left by Jin Shengshi before leaving. Learn how to survive first! Yes, it is survival! In fact, the entire territory of Shengwang Mountain is a microcosm of a Big Six, and everything in it is just like the outside world. Here, you not only want to improve your strength, but also learn to survive. Here, strength is not as good as human beings, and the worst consequence is nothing more than sleeping in the wilderness, but if you do nt have enough strength from the outside world, you ca nt even save your life. However, the rule of Shengwang Mountain is exactly like this. If the strength is poor, then you can only stay in a poor place and have high strength, then you can enter the third list and obtain the supreme glory in Shengwang Mountain and the awe of everyone. The flowers in the greenhouse cannot be grown. Only in a competitive environment can there be pressure and motivation to strive for better achievements. Who wouldn''t want to stand high on the list and be awed? I would like to ask, who wants to send people under the fence, sleep in the wild, let anyone insult? "What a talent!" Feng Hao couldn''t help but sigh. The person who established the rules of this holy King Mountain must be a mortal talent. The three peaks, the third list, and the required number of courtyards, one link and one buckle, directly include all the big 6 profiles in this small range. Only in such a bad environment can these days be polished. Become a true elite to adapt to this world. "Fortunately, you have already got the courtyard, or you really don''t know what to do." Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly and looked at Wu Gang, who was being pushed back by Cheng Nan on the ring platform, and his eyes were full of fun. Every courtyard has an owner, and he must win against him in order to gain ownership of the courtyard. Just now, Wu Gang was frustrated by Feng Hao. Therefore, the old man in the registry only allowed him to take out the jade of ownership of the courtyard. And now it is the same. If anyone defeats Feng Hao, then the ownership of the courtyard must be returned. Bai Yi and each of them also spent a piece of Wu Jing to buy a book of common sense. After reading them, the faces of several people were a little unsightly. Originally, I thought I came to enjoy the blessing in the Holy King Mountain. Who knows ... Of course, they can choose to leave. Holy King Mountain can go in and out at any time, but this way, the place that has been exhausted after hard work is not the least useless? And, there are challenges to be fun! "If you don''t mind, how about living together?" Feng Hao raised the jade card in his hand and raised them to them, saying cheerfully. His actions changed the face of many people in the scene. Because of their talents, they were sent to the Holy King Mountain, and they were compared with other nations to get places to enter the Holy King Mountain. There is definitely a big gap between the two. To be a strong person, you must have two factors, first, not bad talent, and second, chance! It can be said that those who can get a lot better than the top three will have some chances. A good chance will definitely push a person to the top. Therefore, those who come in due to the Dabit quota will be drawn together by those forces within the Holy King Mountain. Hearing those cold hums around, Feng Hao didn''t care, still looked at Bai Yi and Tong Chong with a smile. "Ok." After a little hesitation, the two of them agreed. Just kidding, the identity of the boy in front of them is clear. Prefecture Pharmacist! The identity of the prefecture-level pharmacist is needless to say. In the outside world, there are only two in the entire Jin Dynasty. In their capacity, such people as themselves are not even qualified to meet. Now, for such a prefecture pharmacist, so kindly inviting himself, what other reasons can he refuse? Moreover, the demon, such a taunted predatory poisoner, has been brought together because of his one sentence, which fully shows that this boy is extremely simple! "Ha ha." The two whom they met agreed to, Feng Hao smiled softly, and was very kind, without the slightest stand, or because they looked down on them. Feng Hao''s talents are in their eyes. They have all dealt with Feng Hao. Bai Yi, a first-hand wooden property, can turn decay into magic, and combine skills. If it is not for the "purple Qidong coming" technique, Feng Hao would almost miss his hand. . And this Tong Chong, metallic, the whole person is fierce, like a fierce god, is definitely a master who does not blink, and in a big comparison, Feng Hao also made the ultimate thunder and chop before frustrating. This Tong Chong is only second to Cheng Nan. It is estimated that Bai Yi will not be his opponent. Metal attack, no doubt, the tree prison should not trap him. The two of them agreed one by one. This time they were bigger than a few people. Then they were all together. How could Fenghao not be happy? Both women looked at Feng Hao with excitement. After reading the common sense record, they also understood the survival method inside, and when they saw two people with such gifts, they were naturally happy for Feng Hao. What they want to see is that Feng Hao can make a world out here! ''Magic'' is always standing aside, not paying attention to everything around him. It seems that outside affairs have nothing to do with him. His mind became indifferent because of the family''s massacre. If it were not for Feng Hao, he would never have stood here. "Oh!" With a loud noise, the flames soared into the sky, a figure flew out from the inside, fell out of a dozen meters away, rolled a long distance before stopping. "Well, it''s too hard to beat. It''s over in two. I haven''t warmed up yet." Cheng Nan was covered with flames, and his eyes were red and clear, like a **** in fire, slowly walking out, watching Wu Gang who got up and vomiting blood, there was a voice in his mouth, which was full of playfulness. "you!..." Supported by two younger brothers, Wu Gangqi''s body shook, and his eyes were full of resentment. Twice in a row, defeated by newcomers! Feng Hao lost once, a trick! This time, everyone can see that Cheng Nan is just playing with him, which is more uncomfortable than defeat. In the Holy King Mountain, if he lives at the lowest level, there will be no chance to access higher resources, so he is completely impossible to be Cheng Nan''s opponent with secret skills. "Why are you? You don''t have long eyes, the labor is much better than the top two, and you can even challenge you with one finger. Are you going to challenge him?" Cheng Nan was full of flames, shouting on the ring. "The dog sees people low, and labor is not his opponent, let alone your dog thing?" He took up his eyes and was very scary, so fierce and shocking. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 344： Terrible demon (} Text) Chapter 344 Terrible Demon Chapter 344: The Terrifying ''Devil'' Feng Hao and his team walked away, leaving a pair of staggered eyes in the audience, unable to return to God for a long time. Cheng Nan''s words directly gave Feng Hao his identity. Yes, he said he was much better than the top two and lost to him. In other words, everyone previously thought that it was a martial arts boy from a certain family who had come to enjoy the blessing. He was the champion of this country''s big match! In other words, those individuals, including Cheng Nan who played Wu Gang on the palm of his hand, are not the opponents of the young boy in the Wuling Realm! "hiss!..." Everyone took a breath of air. Cheng Nan''s performance, they can see very clearly, although it is the realm of Wu Zong''s four internal organs, but Wu Gang of Wu Zong''s five internal organs is not his opponent at all, he did not show any stunt at all, relying on first-hand fire, There was no backhand to push Wu Gang. At this time, they only remembered that it seemed that ... that boy was a random punch, and Wu Gang was defeated. Unfathomable! The smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth was magnified countless times in their hearts. That''s fun. He''s just playing too! "Awful man!" Now thinking, why is he accompanied by two beautiful girls? Why did he invite them when he asked? The reason is because he is strong enough! After living for so long under the Holy King Mountain, they naturally know that strength is everything! And this boy, who is in the Wuling realm, has such strength. What if he was promoted to Wuzong? Thinking of this, almost half of people shivered. "interesting." Glancing at those few figures that had gone away, the old man in the registration office twitched slightly, and then lowered his head to study his barbaric array. "Just a little." These men were immediately embarrassed. Originally, they were just trying to bully newcomers. Who knew that they had lost their own courtyard. In this case, wouldn''t more than a dozen people have to live in the wild? In fact, it''s okay to sleep in the wild, the main thing is that it''s shameful! "Just a little, what do you do now?" A man asked weakly. "A bunch of rice buckets!" Wu Gang fought back and down against the people next to him, venting his resentment, then stopped short of breath, looking straight somewhere with eyes full of resentment and viciousness. He directly recorded all his faults on Feng Hao. He thought that all of this shame at this time was caused by Feng Hao and others. "Wait, my brother will come out to see me in another month. At that time, I must let them die, and I want them to kneel in front of everyone for mercy!" The vicious words made all the people around him feel a tremor. This guy is not a good thing, he is a villain! ... Looking all the way, Feng Hao and others quickly found the No. 6 yard. The scenery here is not the best, but it is still good. A small bridge flows, strange flowers and weeds dot the place, and there are small exotic animals playing in it. An ancient tree grows in front of the yard, covering the branches of the sky and covering most of the yard. There was a small stone tablet at the entrance of the courtyard, and a six was written on it. A group of people walked to the entrance, and there was a small groove at the entrance. After turning over, Feng Hao took out the jade card and inserted it into it, and the door opened naturally. A group of people each took out their own identity jade card and scratched on that jade card, and then 6 went into the yard. This, of course, is seen in the common sense record. It is for the use of yard personnel records. Each time you change the right to use, the information in it will be cleared by the old man in the registry. In fact, anyone can input their own strength, destroy the information in it, and then re-enter it. This is very simple, just to prevent the residual confidence in it, so they will pass each time. Once old man''s hand. As long as the jade card of this courtyard records the information of the jade card with the identity, members can use their identity jade card to open the door. That''s why they are exactly the same size. In the courtyard, there are a total of fifteen rooms and a hall. Each of them randomly chose a room and then entered into it. The two women also took the small ball from Feng Hao and entered a room. Inside. Only Feng Hao and Demon were left in the hall, and Cheng Nan s daughter was embarrassed to stay. "I''ll go out and see if there is any fun!" He was obviously a restless man, stood up, and walked towards the middle of the village again. Nothing beats fighting! Two functions, the first can play the role of forging, and the second can accelerate the realm faster. Every strong player is a fighting maniac. The reason they are silent is not because they have lost interest in fighting, but because it is difficult to find a suitable opponent. "Oh, the poison of Brother ''Magic'' is not simple." After a little silence, still Feng Hao provoked his words. He chuckled and said deeply. "Humph!" "Magic" snorted quietly without saying a word. No matter how easy it is, it''s not worse than you. In that match, looking at Feng Hao''s dazzling red medicine, he had a tremor for the first time and had a creepy illusion. He felt that medicine was capable of destroying himself. "Hey." Feng Hao smiled and said, "If I''m not mistaken, the poison in the ''Magic'' brother''s body should not be solidified yet?" "Magic" didn''t speak, it was the default. "really!" Feng Hao was in his heart. According to his estimation, the toxicity in the ''magic'' body should have reached the level of the middle level, or even higher. Such a state is not actually Shidan. Poor main medicine! At least the worst king of poison! That is to say, Magic is at least a top-level poison master, and even, it may be the sky order! Of course, this is entirely possible! Because the reconciling elixir actually used the medicine king, and it is not an ordinary medicine king, it is one of the medicine kings in the top one hundred, the root of the earth spirit! This shows that if this poison code is to be consolidated into a solid dandan, then three poison kings must be required! This is already a high-level poison poem at the prefecture level. As long as you go up a little bit and have five kings of poison, it may be the sky order! "Tianjie Poison Code!" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. Although I don''t know what kind of order the Divine Pesticide Code in the body is, but the thought of the Heaven Order, his breathing hastened, because this is the highest order of the current Big 6! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 345： Break through the ground level (} Text) Chapter 345 Breakthrough Chapter 345: Breakthrough to the Level The magic was born with waste material and was at the bottom of the family. During the escape, he hid in a cave. At this point, his life has undergone tremendous changes. {} Poison division, the existence of fear in the world, because of its means, is also hated by the world. In the past, there have been large-scale operations against drug dealers. For this reason, the several top-ranking pharmacists at that time also had this confidence. Therefore, the killing operation was very successful. It is said that a total of tens of thousands of poison divisions were killed. Almost extinct. Since then, the remaining poison divisions have been low-key, they rarely appear in front of the world, or even no longer appear, they have formed their own alliance. Shadow Demon! Once the cult was established, various poison divisions joined in, letting it expand rapidly, showing, after a long time, the shadow cult has controlled a rather powerful force. First they wanted to survive, and now they want revenge! They become stepping stones to others, they are not willing! ... "Oh, what''s wrong with Brother" Magic "right now is that it hasn''t condensed into Shidan?" Feng Hao sank, and said with a smile. "Yes." A slightly hoarse voice came out from under the black robe, the demon turned his head and looked at Fenghao. He knew that there was a way for this young man, and it was only him who could regret the Jin Dynasty. There is no solid Dan, the poisonous gas in the body runs rampant. Whenever I work, it really is better to die than to die, every time I die of pain. Dead? He thought about it, but when he inherited the poison book, he saw the foreword of the forerunner. He is not only going to get revenge for his family, but also to get justice for his dead master! However, with his current strength, he does not have that ability at all. Thinking of the forces he was about to face, he fretted and frowned slightly. Even if you have grown up, you are not the opponent of that power! "Ugh!..." He gave a sigh, and his eyes were determined. He is not afraid of death, but he wants death to be valuable, at least, to let that power pay the price of blood! Moreover, he is not alone, he is not alone! "If it''s just the problem, I think I can really help you." Feng Hao raised his lips slightly. This is a win-win situation. "If you''re willing to believe me, then how about trying now?" Feng Hao smiled and stretched out a hand. "I believe you." Hesitated a little, the demon just stretched out a hand, and on the palm of the hand, dark air dazzled, lingering, faintly, exuding a foul smell. For some reason, he chose to believe this boy. "Ha ha." Feng Hao chuckled, proud of her heart. "Oh!" Activating the medicinal properties of the Red Lotus King of Medicine in the body, a touch of red and some thoroughly red medicinal properties, came out from his fingertips, like the candlelight in the night, dissipating the faint stench around, and the black gas seemed to hit the natural enemy In general, it actually retracted the body of the ''magic''. Looking at the ray of red-hot medicine, the demon could nt help but trembled slightly, and his pupils were shocked. This is not to say that he is afraid, but the poison in his body! The original overflowing poisonous gas actually shrank back to the virtual dandelion in the body at this moment, it trembled slightly, and the magic could feel it. It''s afraid! "Oh, don''t be nervous." Feng Hao chuckled a little, and put her medicinal fingers on her outstretched wrist. Finely controlling this ray of medicine, it penetrated into the body of Magic, and soon it appeared next to the dark black poison pill. "I''m going to start." Feng Hao put away the smile on her face and said cautiously. "Ok." "Magic" nodded. "what!!!" The next second, a scream screamed from the lobby, and it was so far away that Cheng Nan at the village center could hear it. Some people looked in the direction of the courtyard in doubt, a little, but no one paid attention to what happened to the scream. "Is it so miserable?" Cheng Nan had a strange look on his face, with a playful smile on his face, "Hey, let the kid eat well!" He has never confessed to losing, but in the presence of the magic, he has no strength to do anything. This was the most aggrieved time in his life. The people in the courtyard also walked towards the hall, and stopped paying attention, and the two girls continued to play with the ball. In this regard, the little ball expressed helplessness, squinting at the two women with a small squint, it closed their eyes, since it can not resist, then enjoy it. It is like an old man who opens his mouth and has something to put in his mouth. Such a life is indeed a dream. ... The poisonous body in the body is being roasted. Devil s body trembles slightly, and sweat keeps falling from his face. Seeing his gritted teeth, he seems to be enduring great pain. Compared with him, Feng Hao''s face is exactly the opposite. This girl''s face was soothing, feeling the refreshing medicinal properties that kept coming, and his heart was full of joy. Directly roasting poison Dan, although it only burns the surface, but the concentration of medicinal properties passed is definitely past the poisonous mist on the last stage. After all, this is the essence of the core. "Sure enough, such a degree should already be the peak of the prefecture level!" Feng Hao moved. Without solidification, it is already the peak of the prefecture level, and there is definitely the possibility of going up. He took a deep look at Magic. The encounter with this waste boy is not easy. After only a few thoughts, he closed his eyes and carefully baked the poisonous dandelion to make it slowly shrink and become more substantive. At this time, the virtual Dan above Feng Hao''s Pesticide Code, because of the constant addition of this medicinal property, also gradually changed. "Oh! ..." With a long groan, Xu Dan''s swelling swelled, more than doubled again, and it was the set. "Breakthrough?" Feng Hao was happy in his heart, but, because he wanted to control the medicine, he didn''t have any extra thoughts to observe at this time, he could only wait until after the matter was over. As time passed, about half an hour later, Feng Hao opened his eyes. "almost." Feng Hao retracted his arm, exhaled softly, and said. "Thank you." A husky voice came from under the black robe. At this time, the "magic" has completely returned to normal, and there is no black gas in his body. At this time, the poisonous dandelion in his body had almost condensed into an entity, and there was only a faint layer of black gas around it. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 346： Holy Kings doubts (} Text) Chapter 346 Saint King''s Doubts Chapter 346: Confusion of King Sheng "Don''t be too early. After seeing the "magic" stood up, Feng Hao reminded out loud. When he saw him, he stopped, and Feng Hao continued to say, "This is not the real Shidan. Although it has been temporarily condensed in the entity after medicinal baking, such an entity can maintain at most one Just about a month. " Hearing this, Devil frowned slightly, and carefully sensed the poisonous body in his body. He was now, and it was really similar to Feng Hao s words. This so-called solid poison has traces of decomposition! "So, before you really consolidate into solid Dan, you have to continue every other month or so, otherwise you will fail." Feng Hao explained with a smile on his face. In this way, before he was consolidated into Shidan, there was a prefecture peak poison division beside him, which was a good thing, at least for many people, it was a deterrent. "If you don''t mind, there is room in the yard." He invited. "Too close to me is not good for you." The hoarse voice came from under the black robe, very cold. "You''ve come very close, haven''t you?" Feng Hao asked with a smile on his face. After being silent for a long time, ''Devil'' glanced at Feng Hao, who was still smiling, and sighed slightly, "Don''t regret it." After speaking, he just walked out of the hall, and randomly found a room to live in. "Remorse?" Feng Hao bent his corners, his eyes narrowed slightly. He can almost be sure that the demon is definitely related to the Shadow Demon. The king of three poisons and the king of elixir, no matter how good the situation is, there ca nt be such a pile of four kings of medicine. Moreover, within the poisonous pill, Feng Hao felt that the poisonous pill had at least 5,000 kinds of poisons, and there were no less than a hundred kinds of rare ones. Can this be explained by encounters? Definitely not possible! The only explanation is that there is someone behind him who supplies his poison! Throughout the Regret King, there is no such force that can come up with four medicine kings! Therefore, Feng Hao thought of Shadow Demon. It seems that only this big thing hidden in the secret can have such a heritage. Qingwu, his first woman. Although inadvertently, after all, she also has a life-saving grace for herself. According to Fen Lao, Qingwu is at least a predatory poison division. This surprised him. "Oh! ... what exactly do you want to do?" Thinking of the shadow demon religion, Feng Hao rubbed his temples angrily and exhaled, "Forget it, don''t care about it." Only strength is king! Without strength, it''s just annoyance. "One year, break through Wuzong, enter Xingsu Peak, three years, break through Wu Zun, and enter Tianzhu Peak." Feng Hao set a goal for himself. To this goal, he didn''t have much time to delay. Wu Zun, just his temporary goal! After seeing the battle over the ancient ruins, and the power of burning the old, Feng Hao knew that his own way was still far away. This was just the starting point. ... The peak of Holy King Mountain, surrounded by clouds and mists, is like a fairy mountain, soaring into the clouds. Among these clouds, a palace urn sits on top of this peak, this is the hall of the Holy King, the residence of the King Jin. "Holy King!" Regretfully, Jin Shengshi, also the messenger of the King, fell to his knees in the hall at this time, respectfully calling to a sitting figure above the hall. The reason why he is a human figure is that he is surrounded by mist, and he is surrounded by the whole person, and he can''t see what he looks like at all. "came back." The full voice came from within the clouds and fog, listening to the voice, it should be a middle-aged man. "How many people are brought back this time?" The sound was very flat and there were no ups and downs. "Seven people." Regret Jin Shengshi said truthfully. "Oh." After a pause, the people in the clouds asked with interest again, "Tell me, why are there seven people this time?" "The nations are bigger than the top three, with a total of four people. Three additional people were recruited, two of whom were recommended by Elder Lu Song!" Regret Jin Sheng explained in detail. "Recommended by Elder Lu Song?" The people in the clouds were clearly froze, and some of them said suddenly, "Isn''t that old guy in Ju''an City? Why run back?" Lu Song''s situation, he is clear, he left Juan City, there is only one reason. Find a way to treat old wounds! Thinking of this, the people in the clouds could not help but be shocked. This is obviously not normal. "Who were the two guys introduced by the old guy? What are their talents?" He asked again. "Both are teenage girls, teenagers, former children of a middle kingdom, talented ... average." Regretfully, Jin Shengshi didn''t hide anything, and answered truthfully. Indeed, in his eyes, the talents of the two women can only be regarded as ordinary. Of course, this is based on the fact that he doesn''t know Qiong Linger''s physique. If he knows ... the entire Holy King Mountain, no one can compare with her! "Children of the Middle Kingdom? Talented? Or teenage?" The clouds cleared, and the face of a middle-aged man was revealed. On his red Chinese face, the expression was erroneous, and he murmured, "What the **** is the old guy doing? Just come to the imperial city for these two people. ? " Obviously, he could not believe that according to his understanding, Lu Song was by no means a person who was bored to such a situation, and there must be reasons for not knowing it. "Is there really nothing special about those two girls?" The middle-aged man looked directly at him and asked again. "special place?" Regret Jin Sheng frowned slightly, "There is one." With that said, his complexion also became a little weird. "Oh, talk about it." The middle-aged man urged. The two people who can make Lu Song so strenuous must be something that is not easy. "No more nonsense." A voice came in from outside the hall. The middle-aged man looked up and saw Lu Song walking in from outside. Seeing that Lu Song had already arrived, he regretted that Jin Shengshi did not continue. With the gesture of a middle-aged man''s eyes, he withdrew from the hall. "Holy King!" Standing in the temple, Lu Song arched his hand towards the man. Obviously, this middle-aged man is sorry to Xuan Xuan, the incumbent saint of the King of the Golden Dynasty, Wang Shan! "What are you polite and say quickly, what is going on?" Seeing that Lu Song had returned, Xuan Xuan was even more hasty. "It''s nothing, I just think the two little girls have good talents, so I recommend them." Feng Hao didn''t want to reveal his identity, Lu Song naturally wouldn''t say it, otherwise, if he knew Feng Hao was a heaven-level pharmacist, where would this holy king sit and live, the lowest would be dedicated to the elder Ke Qing. Then, Feng Hao has no meaning in this Holy King Mountain. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 347： True (} Text) Chapter 347 True -Chapter 347 "Humph!" Xuan Xuan grunted and rolled her eyes. Lu Song''s explanation was obviously too far-fetched. Good talent? He believed that the messenger would not look away. "Old Lu, what are their talents?" He looked at Lu Song in disdain and asked in his mouth. "Holy King!" Lu Song looked at him with a serious face, and said cautiously, "Some things, it is better to let it go. I hope that the Holy King should not investigate them, and do not tell what they know. Otherwise, it may be counterproductive! " "This..." Xuan Xuan looked awkward, and when he saw him, his face was full, and many doubts suddenly fell back into his stomach. He understood that there might be an incredible reason for this. Although he was anxious, he still suppressed the impulse in his heart. "So, is Lu Lao still returning to Ju''an City?" Xuan Xuan turned his eyes and asked. This question simulates a dilemma. If you go back, then the two women may really be because of their excellent talents. They just cover up. If they don''t go back, it will be very clear. A person who practises the casting technique suddenly gives up and violates his original intention, which means that the goal he is pursuing has been solved. "Luo old don''t misunderstand. If Lu old goes back, I will not send anyone forward. If I don''t go back, then I can arrange for people to sit in Juancheng." Seeing Lu Song''s uncomfortable complexion, Xuan Xuan explained it seriously. Indeed, it is also true. "Hum! You take care of yourself!" His careful thoughts, where would Lu Song still not know, he snorted, and flung his sleeves, then went out. "Hey!" Xuan Xuan''s face was full of pride, a little, his complexion became cautious. "Is there a heavenly pharmacist?" Just thinking so, he felt impossible. Celestial Pharmacist, how could it be associated with two girls who are middle kingdoms? The more he thought about it, the less he understood. "Is it another request from the Heavenly Order Pharmacist? But why are they from the Middle Kingdom?" After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t understand, it was the messenger. "You talk, did the two girls have any special performance on the big game?" Xuan Xuan played with a ring on his finger, pretending to ask casually. "This ... Holy King, because these two girls did not enter the top ten at all, so I don''t know their strength." Regretfully, Jin Sheng frowned slightly and said truthfully. "What? Didn''t even enter the top ten?" Xuan Xuan was surprised, his eyes were full of surprise. According to him, although the two are not in the top three, they should at least be in the top ten, otherwise, the talent should be considered poor, not ordinary. "What is their cultivation? Is it a special attribute?" Xuan Xuan reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. The more he thought, the more he didn''t understand. "Hui Shengwang, both of them are just the dirty state of Wu Zong, one is ice attribute, and the other is ... attributeless." "Uh..." His answer left Xuan Xuan as one of them. A thought suddenly appeared in his mind, "Are the families of these two girls hostile to that Heavenly Order Pharmacist?" If it is two ordinary people, think about it, it is indeed a sad thing to come in this genius-grown Holy King Mountain. Holy King Mountain is a place where geniuses are concentrated. Only real geniuses can be ranked on the top three. A little worse, they are all nameless. The more he thought about it, the more it made him tangled. "just..." "Just what?" Xuan Xuan shouted at the regret that Jin Shengshi was there. "Holy King, the difference between the two women we just wanted to say is that they are very close to one of the big champions this time." Regrettably, Jin Sheng feels very wronged. He is a companion like a tiger. Although his position is admired by many people, his own suffering can be known by several people. Think about how chic and comfortable you were at the beginning. You are on the top of the list, and you can call the wind and rain on the peak. But here, you are just a errand. If you run slowly, you will be scolded. Compared with the previous one. Except for this title, everyone else is gone. "Oh." Xuan Xuan ignored the grievances on his face, his heart lit up, and he immediately lifted his eyes and asked, "What is one of the champions? Are you caught in the door?" Regrettably, Jin Sheng made the mood at this time, but imagined that he was cheap, not to mention that everything was gone, and the mention was scolded again. "Holy King, this big match indeed has two championships." He said helplessly, when Xuan Xuan was about to rise again, he explained, "According to my judgment, one of them is a poisoner at or above the prefecture level, and one of them should be a pharmacist at or above the prefecture level!" "Uh..." The original scolding came to his mouth, Xuan Xuan swallowed back, and the look on his face also changed greatly. His eyes were filled with incredible looks, and he was surprised, "What? Poison division above the middle level Pharmacist? " "Yes." Seeing the shock on his face, Regret Jin Sheng felt very deflated, his face remained unchanged, explaining, "At that time, the master of the Imperial City had determined that both had passed him, and in the end, I saw the poisoned division. It seems that I haven''t done my best, because there are three priests, Regret Red, Regret Cloud, Regret Bing, so I stopped and the two talents became a draw. " "This..." Suddenly there were two cards at the bottom of the card, so Xuan Xuan couldn''t even return to it at once. He calmed down his mind a little, and his eyes were bright and bright, and he said, "Is this true?" "It''s true! The lord is also on the spot." In order to avoid being suspicious again, he pulled out Xuan Yu. Hearing this, Xuan Xuan couldn''t sit still, stood up and walked there. The prefecture pharmacist and poisoner, anyone in Quanda 6 knows what kind of existence it is. Prefecture level is definitely a mainstay and placed in the dynasty, that is the existence of top-level cards. "Are those two girls related to that prefecture pharmacist?" For a long time, Xuan Xuan stopped, and his eyes shone brightly. "Yes, that''s what I mean by difference." Regretfully, Jin Shengshi looked at him very wronged. "So it is." I didn''t see Xuan Xuan''s pretense, but my heart was a little hesitant. "As you see, you said ... Is it possible that boy is a heavenly pharmacist?" "This ... I dare not judge, but they are absolutely at least the intermediate level." After suffering a loss, he has learned to be good, and dare not speak at will. "Humph!" Xuan Xuan was naturally dissatisfied with this answer, grunted fiercely, and waved his hand impatiently, "Well, let''s go to the Secret Tower once." "Thank you King!" Hearing this, he came to the spirit, a gust of wind swept out of the temple, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 348： day to day (} Text) Chapter 348 Day After Day Chapter 348 Day After Day After Day "It''s nothing!" Xuan Xuan cursed secretly, but there was a smile on her face, and she sat down again with a soothing look, her eyes narrowed, her fingers constantly beating the back of the chair. "Huh! That champion must be more than just a middle-level pharmacist!" He opened his eyes, a burst of light burst into his eyes. In Shengwang Mountain, there is still a middle-level pharmacist, so if that young man is really the middle-level pharmacist, although Lu Song will move, he will never leave Juan City. Unless, he is a heavenly pharmacist! This idea, like a heavy hammer, strikes Xuan Xuan''s heart, and in his eyes, there is a shocking color that cannot be depressed. This idea, although very impractical, is entirely possible! Because, only in this way can Lu Song''s strangeness be explained. When Lu Song''s inexplicable words are added, his breathing is quiet, and he hurries up. Yes, heavenly pharmacist! He would like to run directly to ask, but the thought of Lu Song calmed down. Can''t be impulsive! Yes, since the heavenly pharmacist did not disclose his identity, it means that he wanted to cover himself, and if he rashly ran to ask, maybe it would be counterproductive. However, he clearly knew that there was a peerless treasure in front of him, but he could not get it, and his mood was imaginable. Depressed and tangled. However, as a sacred king of the dynasty, how to choose him is still very clear. "A heavenly pharmacist has also achieved a big first, that is to say, his talent is also very extraordinary, and such a person will definitely shine in the big 6 in the future." After calming down his mind, he was thinking about a longer distance. The more he thought, the more beautiful he was. "It is true that if you want to be a real strongman, you should grow in this competition." In a little bit, he understood Feng Hao''s true intentions, and also obliterated the idea of ??secretly visiting. He believes that he will meet sooner or later! "Damn, that guy didn''t even say his name!" A little proud, he remembered. Until now, he didn''t know what the name of the so-called Heavenly Pharmacist was. At the moment, he felt itchy for someone''s negligence. ... In the night of the Holy King Mountain, the beauty is even more beautiful, the moonlight is empty, and the entire area of ??the Holy King Mountain exists like a fairyland. After grinding with the two women for a long time, Feng Hao returned to his room with satisfaction. That''s what it means to live. After finishing his shirt, he sat on the bed. For the first time, he was looking at the divine pesticide code in his body. "Sure enough, Xu Dan should have broken through to the prefecture level!" Looking at that Xu Dan, which was almost twice as large, Feng Hao was full of joy. Finally a veritable prefecture pharmacist! "Well? What the **** is going on?" Looking at the medicine-filled Dan body, the wind was full of doubts. It was already at the prefecture level, but Xu Dan still showed no signs of solidification. Moreover, the medicine properties of Chilian Medicine King could not be integrated into it, which made Feng Hao very puzzled. He has basically been able to identify the poisonous potion in the "magic" body, but now, the poisonous potion in his body is almost materialized. Of course, this is not a bad thing. The more difficult it is to consolidate into an entity, the higher the order. "Shen Pesticide Codex, isn''t it the Tianji Peak Pharmacopoeia?" Feng Hao didn''t have a concept for the Divine Pesticide Code. He just knew that it must be the Heavenly Level, but he didn''t know the specific level. However, he believes that there should be no pharmacopoeia. Not to mention anything else, to say that dozens of medicine kings, this very clearly illustrates its extremely extraordinary. "call!..." Opening his eyes, he exhaled for a long time, suppressing the joy in his heart, and filtering again today''s events. "A person in the top 50 in the Star Rankings is interesting." Even if you already know what the star list is, Feng Hao still has no fear at all. Because there are two women, he must stand up, otherwise, there will be no restful day in the future, and today, Wu Gang is severely defeated in front of everyone. In a short time, there will be no trouble. "Wu Zun? It''s a bit of a problem, it''s really impossible, just let that guy go." To enter Xingsu Peak, you must have the first-level strength of Wu Zun. To be able to enter the Xingsu list, it will not be easy. However, he is not particularly worried about the presence of magic. "Wu Zun, what kind of existence is that?" The division of Wu Zong''s realm was still burned by Lao Lao to tell himself that Wu Zun and Feng Hao had never been in contact. Therefore, he did not know how Wu Zun''s realm was divided. Wu Zong practiced filth and developed five Wu Yuan vortices on top of the five viscera. This is actually just increasing the amount of Wu Yuan. Here, at the same time, the benefits of a high-level cheat book have also been proven, which has been expanded five times. It is conceivable that the gap will widen. Wu Zun practicing marrow. Feng Hao still understands this. But, the pith is stored in the bones. How does this work? "No matter, let''s talk to Wuzong first." Shaking his head, shaking all the thoughts out of his head, turning his hands, Feng Hao took out two pieces of Wu Jing, and began to fill the duck style to fill Wu Yuan, so as to reach the peak of Wu Ling at an early date, so as to impact Wu Zong. By slowly accumulating, this is too slow. Since the physique has reached the demand, using Wu Yuan to fill Wu Yuan will save a lot of time. One night, Feng Hao refined nearly thirty pieces of Wu Jing, and only he could consume it so quickly. In the morning, follow the practice to practice Ziqi Dong. This purple pupil technique, he feels that it is becoming more and more useful, and it is actually impossible to imagine the facts of the ancient and ancient formations. Therefore, he did not dare to put down Ziqi East. After all, the cultivation conditions for Ziqi East were too harsh, only three hours in the morning, and the rest could not be cultivated at all. This is doomed. "call!..." Exhaling a spit, he walked out of the bed and pulled Cheng Nan toward the middle of the village. On the ring, the two collided like wild cows. Every time they tried their best, they just didn''t use martial arts. The shortcomings of the cramming style are that Wu Yuan''s futility, restlessness, and fighting are the best ways to stabilize. In the next few days, Feng Hao lived this way. During the day, most of the time, he was fighting with Cheng Nan. At night, he was desperately refining Wujing. The realm was a thousand miles a day, and it was less than half a month. The tipping point. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 349： Wu Hen {} Body] Chapter 349 Wu marks 349 Chapter 349 Since entering Shengwang Mountain these days, everyone has lived a very fulfilling life, and the improvement of what they see every day is even more exciting for everyone. This area of ??Holy King Mountain is indeed a treasured land. The Wuyuan between heaven and earth is several times stronger than the outside world. The cultivation is indeed more effective and the effect is amazing. This is only the periphery. If it is the Holy King Mountain, it must be even more extraordinary. "Oh! ..." There was a loud noise, and a figure flew out from within, and stopped just outside the ring. "Don''t play anymore!" Cheng Nan stole the flame from his body, shaking a pair of arms constantly, exhaling continuously in his mouth, and the appearance of fangs and grin, which shows that he was really uncomfortable at this time. I saw that his pair of fists were blue and purple, and it was swollen like a hoe. Looking at Feng Hao coming out of the dust, his face was full of resentment. The unicorn arm is too scary and indestructible, it is a rare weapon. His fists are swollen like this, but Fenghao s unicorn arm is not damaged. This made him really speechless. It''s so wicked, it''s not human, indeed, it''s not a normal arm at all. "It''s only four hours." Looking at Cheng Nan, who has gone on strike, Feng Hao smirked a little with dissatisfaction. He has reached the peak of Wu Ling. He left Wu Zong and sent him to the door. Therefore, he needs to constantly sense his own limit to reach that critical point. It s hard to say. Some people broke through directly, and some people could nt survive in their lifetime. Hearing this, most people in the audience twitched their hearts. These days, they finally know how wicked this boy is. Everyone in Cheng Nan''s strengths has a common interest. Wu Gangna and others are already among the top of them, but in his hands, they are only the object of play. However, since these days, each time, it ends with Cheng Nan defeat, and there is never an exception. Everyone couldn''t help feeling that he was really just a martial artist? Between the two, it was like subversion, which made everyone really speechless. It''s too hard! They are all geniuses that are rare in the major families of the dynasty. They are rare in a century, but they feel that compared with this young boy, what are they? When Feng Hao''s eyes passed Bai Yi and Tong Chong, the two guys said nothing and jumped into an empty platform to make a ball. Obviously, don''t come to us. After glancing around, all eyes were avoiding one by one, Feng Hao sighed slightly, then jumped out of the ring. "Oh!" Cheng Nan passed him a pair of fists. "It hurts first." Feng Hao picked the corners of his mouth and ignored the grievances on his face. An unintentional squint, he saw that not far away, a group of people walked towards this side with great momentum, standing in the forefront, it was Wu Gang who had resentment with himself and others . Beside Wu Gang, there is a young man who is similar to him. If there is no accident, it should be Wu Hen! That''s right, it''s Xingsu Peak, the top 50 Wu marks on the Xingsu list! Looking at his calm atmosphere, Feng Hao''s face sank. This Wu mark, it really is not ordinary Wu Zun. "Be careful, this guy is very dangerous. Would you like me to call ''Magic''?" Seeing Wu Hen, Cheng Nan''s complexion was somber and he whispered close to Feng Hao. "Well, that''s fine." Feng Hao nodded, Cheng Nan flew towards the courtyard. "Brother Ho." Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and the two girls also leaned over and looked at him with anxiety. "It''s okay, isn''t there a" magic "?" Feng Hao softly comforted. "Oh." The two women naturally knew what mon stands for. The predator poisoner, Wu Zun was poisoned. "Sure enough, Wu Chen is out!" "He is such a baby, my brother, I heard that he will come out every so often, for he is afraid that this brother will be bullied." "This time I watched a play, Wu Hen was on the star list, this boy is definitely not his opponent." The others whispered and pointed, pointing towards this side. By this time, Wu Gang and his party had gone recently. "Brother, it''s him!" Once approaching, Wu Gang was pointing directly at Feng Hao''s face door, shouting loudly, his face froze, his eyes full of resentment. Because of this young man, he was sweeping his face in this peripheral village, and his lost courtyard has directly changed from an enviable existence to the existence of a joke in this peripheral village. This makes him who has always regarded himself very high, how can he accept it? He wants revenge! "A martial art?" Just a glance, Wu Mark was pierced by Feng Hao''s practice. Suddenly, his brow was shallowly wrinkled, and his eyes were skeptical. A martial spirit can also bully a brother who is already Wu Zong''s five internal organs? When his eyes swept over the two women, his eyes were full of astonishment, but when he looked at both women holding one arm holding Feng Hao, his face sank directly, gloomy and terrible Faintly, there was a flaming jealousy in his eyes. The two women are beautiful in appearance, beautiful in appearance, and beautiful in appearance. They are all beautiful and beautiful, and are absolutely rare and beautiful women in the world. But at this time, it was owned by an unknown boy in the martial arts realm. I believe that as long as it is male, it will inevitably give birth to jealousy. "Huh! Just such a kid, can you be your opponent?" Wu Hen snorted coldly, looking at Feng Hao, his eyes were full of disdain. Such a boy in the martial arts realm can crush himself with a finger, and such a person is not worthy of possessing such a fascination. "Brother, he is a monster, he is not human!" Seeing him doubted, Wu Gang explained hard. "monster?" Wu Chen was surprised, he glanced at the audience, and he was just there. People around Fenghao looked a bit wrong, and in their eyes, there was a faint fear of this boy. color. A group of people in the Wuzong realm are afraid of a martial spirit. Such a thing is quite weird! "Humph!" The eyes of the two men they met saw that Feng Hao''s face went cold. He didn''t like others to treat the two women with the kind of encroachment, that was his own woman! At this time, Bai Yi and Tong Chong also came around, standing respectively around Feng Hao. After a short while, the ''Magic'' and Cheng Nan also felt that Feng Hao''s and others'' hearts were completely released. Come down. As long as there is a ''magic'', the ordinary martial arts can still be solved. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 350： Wu Zhuang Four Realms (} Text) Chapter 35o Wu Zun''s Four Realms Chapter 35o You just bullied Wu Gang? Wu Henyin said with an eye to Feng Hao. {} Ah! Feng Hao raised his lips, without explanation. He could see that Wu Chen was not a broad-minded person, and his expression was exactly the same as that of Wu Gang, no different. The hatred has been settled, and he is not afraid of anyone. Alas, a Wu Zun, what prestige came out to shake? Who frightens me? Cheng Nan also said strangely. It is not allowed to kill people in the Holy King Mountain. There is nothing terrible if you don''t die. it is good! well! When he was shocked, Wu Hen''s face became even more gloomy. The appearance of gnashing his teeth seemed to want to smash the two people into pieces. The inability to kill people does not mean that they cannot be too heavy, missed, or seriously injured. It is also normal. Humph! We two are waiting to kneel and ask for forgiveness! Wu Gang stood aside, humming coldly. Hehe, I remember, this is a peripheral village. It seems that only the ability of Wu Zong''s peak can be used. After Wu Zong, it is against the rules! Cheng Nan said with no good intentions, his words were full of jokes. This is also a measure taken by Shengwangshan to protect new members. Humph! Wu Hen grunted, looking at Cheng Nan, his eyes were full of disdain, even with this ants, I can crush even a finger! Is it? I want to try, how a finger crushed me! Cheng Nan''s face was also dignified, his eyes were full of fighting spirit. He is confident that he will not be worse than any martial arts. Humph! Wu Hen snorted, and walked towards the registration office. Be careful, this person is not easy. Feng Hao approached, patted Cheng Nan''s shoulder, and a medicinal property flowed into Cheng Nan''s body, repairing those injuries instantly. Hey, rest assured, I won''t let him off the stage. Cheng Nan grinned, he walked over. hiss! ... they dare to provoke Wu Hen openly! I really do nt know how to live or die. There was a man who was at the peak of Wu Zong. He was beaten by Wu Hen in one move. I heard that he could no longer be promoted to Wu Zun. Yes, listen to the people at Xingsufeng, Wu Chen is now a three-layer repair of Wu Zun''s first realm, and if he is close to the door, he can be promoted to Wu Zun''s second realm! When you reach the second realm of Wu Zun, can you not enter Disha Peak? This Wu mark is really terrible, you can''t mess with it! Yeah, I heard that he has mastered an incredible secret skill, so he can be promoted to the star list! I don''t know what level of secret skills ... The others were whispering, and the Wu Gang brothers were very proud of these discussions, but the faces of Feng Hao and others sank. They did not expect that this Wu mark is really not simple. Wu Zun''s training of the marrow is to train the human spine. The spine is divided into cervical, thoracic, lumbar, and coccyx. Therefore, there are the four realms of Wu Zun. And each realm is divided into three layers, which is the twelve layers of Wuzun Four Realms. Wu Zun is a state of great importance on the path of spiritual practice, and it is also the longest one. Only by breaking through Wu Zun can he become the king of people and the true king of the world. Similarly, the four respects of Wu Zun represent the pattern of Holy King Mountain. Those below Wu Zun can only stay in the surrounding villages. One state is Xingsu, the second state is Disha, the three states, the heavens and the four states, and they can be listed as elders. And the king of the realm, such as Lu Song, etc., is already too elder-level characters, facing the Holy King, can also be level. Of course, there are several senior elders in the Holy King Mountain. No one knows this. Except for the Holy King, even the elders are confused. This Wu mark, however, is already Wu Zun''s first level of three levels, which means that he has reached the peak of a level. Such a practice, it is no wonder that it can be ranked in the top 50 on the star board, after all, it is already the person who is about to be promoted to Dishafeng. After the registration was completed, Cheng Nan and Wu Hen stepped onto a ring platform. The old man in the registration office only slightly stomped, and a pale yellow ripple barrier rose from around the ring platform. At this time, Feng Hao finally knew Wu Chen''s attributes. Water attributes! Huh! It was just a moment when the platform was submerged in red and black. The two figures were constantly hitting these water and fire energies, and the pale yellow barrier also swelled up. It seemed that it might burst at any time. That guy is really not easy. Feng Hao''s face sank. He can see that this Wu Chen''s talent is really extraordinary. In terms of talent, he is no less than Cheng Nan, but he has been in this Holy King Mountain for several years, and he will naturally have more killing tricks. This battle, Cheng Nan is afraid of defeat! Huh! ... Cheng Nan began to condense the three-color Vulcan hand. His tricks are similar to Thunder Slash, and they use the flames of heaven and earth for their own use. These secret skills are really terrible. If it is in a volcanic zone, within the same level, no one is his opponent, even Feng Hao. Nope. Humph! Wu Hen grunted, and only limped with his feet. There were black dragons dangled from his body. There were dozens of them, and his eyes spit out more than one foot of black mang, like the same demon. Momentum. go with! With a wave of his hand, the surrounding black dragon swallowed away towards Cheng Nan. Vulcan Dragon! Cheng Nan sighed and patted it with a palm, which was composed of purple, red, black, and three-color flames. Huh! ... It was contact. The leading black dragons were directly scattered and steamed into mist, disappearing without trace. Humph! Seeing this scene, Wu Hen''s face remained unchanged, his hands waved, and the black dragons continued to hit, all smashing into the tricolor Vulcan hand. Huh! ... The muffled sound is like a thunderous thunder that everyone can see. The Vulcan hand photographed by Cheng Nan has been stopped by the endless black dragon in the center of the ring. Still lost. Feng Hao sighed softly. This Wu mark was really powerful. He did not use any killing moves at all. By virtue of the realm, he directly crushed Cheng Nan. Looking at the back of the vulcan palm that had been forced back, everyone knew that Cheng Nan was defeated. Huh! ... In a muffled sound, Cheng Nan was thrown out, and the heavy impact hit the barrier before stopping, and the corners of his mouth also overflowed with blood. Lose! In front of Wu Hen, his strengths did not exist at all, and he was defeated in the practice of a difference. Defeated without complaining. It is not that he is weak, but that Wu Chen is too strong. Cheng Nan! When he still wanted to rush up and desperately, Feng Hao stopped him, in a pair of surprised eyes, said lightly, let me come. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 351： Yuelongshou (} Text) Chapter 351 Yuelong Hands Chapter 351: Leaping Dragon Hands "Badly hit!" Seeing Cheng Nan jumped out of the ring, Wu Hen gave a scornful cry. "Don''t try to anger me!" Cheng Nan turned around, twitched his lips, and looked at him pretendingly, "One finger, cut! You have won a martial arts four viscera with one Wuzun and one state, what are you proud of?" "you!..." Wu Chen was speechless, and his eyes were round, but Cheng Nan couldn''t help it. Yeah, it s not glorious to win. He now seems to be trading at a loss. It s no good to win. Lose? This is impossible! Cheng Nan lost, but no one can say that he is not capable. After all, the difference is so great that he can support it for so long. "This guy is so tight, you''re not afraid he''s not his opponent." Coming to Feng Hao, Cheng Nan whispered. "I know." Feng Hao smiled slightly, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. He can see that this Wu Chen has not yet been a killer. He may not be his opponent at all, but he is now close to the tipping point. He must continue to challenge his limits in order to break through. At present, in the surrounding villages, there is no threat to their own existence, and the Wu mark that appears now is not the best opponent? "Then why are you ...?" Cheng Nan looked at him in amazement and didn''t understand. Is the skin itchy? "Hey!" Feng Hao didn''t explain, and the diameter walked towards the registry. In this regard, both women chose to believe in Fenghao, and they believed that their brother Hao would not lose. Under the eyes of the two, the two men, who differed greatly, stood on the platform. One is high up, the top 50 masters on the star board, and the other is the peak of Wuling. The two are so different. However, no one dares to say now that this young man in the martial arts realm is bound to fail. He is really too evil, it makes people feel very impractical! "I have to take a good look at where you are." Looking at the boy in front of him from left to right, Wu Hen never realized what was different about this boy. "as you wish!" Feng Hao bent his corner of the mouth coldly, and there was a burst of blood in his eyes, and his blood was so scary! "Kirin arm!" As soon as he thought, his left arm was undergoing earth-shaking changes. Under Wu Chen''s misguided eyes, the unicorn arm slowly formed and appeared in front of him. "hiss!..." This is not the first time I''ve seen this arm, and every time I see it, there will be some faint sounds of amazement. This arm is too strong! Between the random shaking, the thunder is rolling, deterring the mind, and giving the life an illusion that it cannot be hostile. "Is this the thing?" After careful observation, Wu Gang was relieved. Although this arm is weird, it does not exceed its own range. The crimson arm of Kirin is full of anger, like a ferocious beast of ancient times. "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted coldly, his face was a little sloppy, and his toes arrived, and he deceived towards Wu Chen. "Turn the waves!" Wu Chendao didn''t dare to carelessly, and slapped his hands, a dark tide of energy, just like a tsunami, surged towards Fenghao. "Break me!" Feng Hao sang aloud, like a roar of a beast, raising his unicorn arm, and smashed directly towards the tide. "Oh! ..." As the world is broken, the waves are splashing, all burst out, and the unicorn arm is like a fierce god, without any disadvantages. But waiting for him was the overwhelming black dragon. "Come again!" The sky is full of black dragons, and Feng Hao is a little bit messy at an instant. "Oh!" When the palm is flipped, Wu Feng is held in the hand, and the energy of ice and fire surges. "Hey!" Baimang swept across, and dozens of black dragons were chopped up and turned into drops of water. "interesting." At this point, Wu Gang hadn''t even moved his position, and when he saw the thunder and thunderous power, the corners of his mouth were bent, and a dark mang emerged from his eyes. "Since you want to taste it, do as you wish!" The words just fell, and from his body there was a wave of sounds, which made people have the illusion of being in the ocean. Waves of energy spread out, as the waves continued to fluctuate, and even the space was rippling with ripples visible to the naked eye. After seeing this scene, Feng Hao knew that this guy was going to move really. At that moment, when the breath settled, he began to condense, and the essence in the body began to shake. "Yuelong hands!" Wu Hen grunted, his palms stretched out, and his whole body was as dark as a dragon''s claw, which emerged from his arm. There seemed to be tens of thousands of huge waves flapping inside the energy surge. "This is one of Wu Gang''s killing moves, Yuelongshou!" "Hisse! ... It really is terrific, I heard that it is prefecture-level intermediate martial arts." "This time, the teenager is afraid to lose too." "It''s normal, after all, the two are too far apart." "Yes, if Wu Zun is the same, Wu Hen is not necessarily his opponent." Someone whispered. At first, it was the ground-level intermediate martial arts. The faces of Qiong Linger and Wan Xin were changed, and the eyes were full of worry. "Rest assured, intermediate-level martial arts, it''s hard to beat the wind." Cheng Nan also locked the dragon claw straight, with a slightly dull tone. In the audience, the calmest thing was that the old man in the registration office had a magic. It seemed that the fight on the ring was not able to attract them with the slightest interest. The most proud of them are those of Wu Gang. They are constantly speaking provocative words toward Cheng Nan and others. It seems that the people on the ring are themselves. "Thunderstrike!" Watching the dragon claws grabbing, Feng Hao flashed an extremely sharp white awn in his eyes, swaying the Wu Feng in his hand, and cut it out. "Boom! ..." The dragon''s claws collided with Bai Mang, and when it swelled, a bang sounded from it, and the waves were full of horror. The strong wind surged around like a tide. At the moment of the collision, Feng Hao was shaken back three or four steps directly. His feet fell into the ring to stop his body. His face, sweat rolled down, holding the "no front" The Kirin arm is also slightly jittery. I saw, in the middle of the ring, a dragon claw and a little extreme Baimang stalemate there, stalemate. Others were shocked, but Cheng Nan''s face sank. The dragon''s claw did not hurt at all! The Wuyuan might of Wuzun''s realm, even if it was lowered in the realm of Wuzong, it was a great deal of money. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 352： Earth-shaking (} Text) Chapter 352 Earthshaking Chapter 352: Upheaval Rumble! ... A thunderous sound resounded in the surrounding villages, and almost the entire village could hear it. . On the ring, a black dragon claw, like the same vast ocean, has a vast expanse, oscillating the space, rippling with visible ripples, powerful. A little white dazzling, dazzling, can not be seen directly, although it is only a subtle point, but it contains the amazing energy, and vows to destroy the world and destroy everything. The two are stalemate, never advance. Compared with Feng Hao''s bitter support, Wu Chen seems to be extremely relaxed, without stepping back. It seems that that power can''t shake him at all. Stubbornly weak, you can tell at a glance! There is a difference between the two realms. There is no comparison at all. If the strength of the unicorn arm was not supporting, Feng Hao would not be able to persist. A normal arm cannot bear more than ten times the force! His ankles had fallen into the stage of the platform. His figure was still slowly receding, the floor was turned up, and the debris was splashing away, dragging a deep mark. At this time, Feng Hao was suppressed as if he had no resistance at all, and he could not turn over at all. To lose! Almost everyone in the audience thought so. Hehe. Only Cheng Nan laughed loudly and looked at Wu Hen. There was a joke in his eyes. He understands that Feng Hao is borrowing! Of course, whether we can break through is still two uzp. Challenge the limit. If you succeed, you will break through. If you fail, you will be hit hard. He is betting! With the God Pesticide Code in his body, as long as he has a breath, he can recover, so there is no worries at all. Inside the body, the Wuyuan vortex has dried up, there is no longer a ray of energy in the body, and even the blue-violet light above the heteronuclear dims. Wow! ... Like the source of life, the heat energy flowed out of every corner of his body again, and the strength and Wu Yuan were fully filled again. Ah! Gritting his teeth, the wind drank violently. In his eyes, bloodshots spread in the pupils, and Wu Yuan, who was converted by heat, was once again discouraged by his anger. He wants to see how strong this Wu mark is! Huh! ... With the doubling of the energy, that extreme white spot suddenly burst into a bright and endless light. With the harsh sound of \\ u2o18 \\ u2o19, the light spot was cut into the black dragon claw. , Cut off a lot of words. what happened? Wu Chen, who had been outputting energy, withstood this sudden force, suddenly took two steps back, fixed his figure, and watched the dragon claw cut out of a small mouth. In his eyes, he couldn''t believe it. Look. The mighty Wu Yuan who owns three levels of Wu Zun on the first level was chopped up by a martial spirit! This person cannot stay! A flash of yin flashed through his eyes, and his mind began to turn. It is Wu Ling that is so strong, like Wu Zong, what about Wu Zun? The hatred has settled, such a potential enemy, how can he feel relieved. Only strangling in the cradle is the best solution. kill? That''s absolutely not possible. In the Holy King Mountain, except the law enforcement team and the elders, you can''t kill people. Otherwise, you must kill your life. Unless the signing is a life and death ring! Therefore, it can only be used up! Thinking of it, a savage color flashed in his eyes, and secretly, he began to condense. how is this possible? The others were stunned, they didn''t understand how Feng Hao did it, and why he was so dying and so fierce. Has his power reached the level of Wu Zun? Looking at the white mang that was cut into the dragon claws, there was nothing in their eyes. Wu Yuan in the Wuling Realm and Wu Zun Realm differed by two major realms during this period. At this moment, it seems to have been flat! too terrifying! Scary people, they are now, compared with Wu Hen, Feng Hao seems more terrible. Potential is immeasurable! It''s a good seed. The old man in the registry just glanced, and the eyes in his eyes flashed. Hehe! That kid is just so evil! Cheng Nan smiled, very proud. Last time, he just suffered from this loss, so he was not surprised. In order to challenge his own limits, Wu Yuan in Feng Hao''s body quickly dried up, but Wu Chen, like the same Wang Hanhai, had no twists and turns, Wu Yuan in his body seemed endless. Wu Zun''s advantages are too many! In fact, Feng Hao was able to withstand the pressure, which is already a miracle. You should know that even Cheng Nan and other evils have only persisted for a minute or two. After a while, Bai Mang was once again forced out of the dragon claws. In the competition, Bai Mang''s gradual concession, slowly dim, was being worn away. Failure is born! Feng Hao''s body also began to tremble slightly, which was a sign that he could not hold it. The feet were shaking, the unicorn arms were shaking, and they were exhausted with exhaustion. Even, the eyes slowly lost their luster, and everything appeared in front of them! In his head, there was also a humming sound, with all the signs that he was about to lose. However, Feng Hao still did not give up. He has been thinking, Wu Zong practicing dirty. Dirty, what is dirty, heart, liver, lung, spleen, kidney. Wu Zong is to develop five Wuyuan vortices within the five internal organs of the human body. Feng Hao''s choice, heart! Almost all of his mind was placed on the heart. He thought and thought over and over again. With the help of external pressure, his mind was extremely concentrated at this time. His world seemed to calm down, he seemed I forgot that I was still fighting, and I was still struggling. At this time, of Feng Hao''s entire mind, only this one heart exists. Watching the heart beating for a moment, his heart was beating with him, and for a while, a kind of charm rose in his heart. open! Even Feng Hao didn''t know why, he raised this voice in his heart. Then, his body shook suddenly. Hum! ... A long yin came from his body, and everyone around him could faintly hear it. Everyone was surprised when they heard the sound. Then, everyone saw a majestic momentum, leaping out of the young man''s body on the ring, and his entire momentum instantly changed dramatically! what happened? Everyone was stunned, and some were unclear. This change is not the same as before. They felt that Feng Hao, now in front of him, seemed to be different from Feng Hao in the previous second, and seemed to be a different person. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 353： Vomiting blood (} Text) Chapter 353 Spit Blood Chapter 353: He Spit Blood Is it a breakthrough? An astonishment sounded and spread throughout the audience. Suddenly there were inhalation sounds, a pair of eyes, staring directly at the boy above the ring, with an incredible look. . In this almost desperate situation, it broke through! As geniuses, we would never choose to challenge such limits. This is terrible. Failure means losing everything. With such talents, not Wu Zong, is Wu Zun, that is a matter of time sooner or later, so we are not in a hurry, we have to wait! Feng Hao, however, chose not to walk! Challenge yourself to the limit! Only in the case of extreme danger, the human spirit will be very concentrated, and I want to use this concentration to find this critical point to achieve a breakthrough goal. done. Breaking through Wu Zong is just an ordinary thing for us. However, the meaning of this is different when it comes to this young man. You know, with Wu Lingxiu, you can already fight Wu Hen, but now, after breaking through Wu Zong, the strength will be doubled again. This crazy kid, it really does! Haha! ... Cheng Nan opened his mouth and laughed, watching Wu Gang and others Zhang Tieqing''s face, his heart was very happy, very proud. Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and the two daughters were also very happy, and the mist was full of excitement in the mist. That is my own pride! Bai Yi, Tong Chong, look at each other, the same emotion in the eyes, monster! Also, as a prefecture pharmacist, even if you challenge the limit, this is actually not a dangerous thing. Thinking, there was a crazy look in their eyes. Do you have to challenge yourself with this person behind you? The so-called geniuses are all crazy! ... At that moment, Feng Hao felt that he had been sublimated as a whole, and really sublimated. The feeling was really wonderful, and he wanted to stay in it. This kind of sublimation can only happen once when raising a realm. When this feeling spread in the body, Feng Hao knew that he had broken through. When you move your mind, you see that within the heart, a vortex of Wuyuan has taken shape and is very full. It is already a dirty state. Fantastic! Feeling this majestic force, Feng Hao Comfort narrowed his eyes. Finally, Takezon! My heart is full of joy. I have finally come to this step, and I will go further and farther in the future! Do not hesitate, like this powerful feeling, wondering what it is like to stand on the peak. Damn it! Wu Hen''s face was iron-blue, and he felt the waves of force coming on for the first time. Yes, in this dirty boy who was promoted to Wuzong, he felt threatened! Humph! I don''t believe it! With a cold hum, Wu Yuan was rising again, and for a while, the dragon claw was even more powerful, and once again pushed Feng Hao about a meter away. It''s now! Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of sharp mans, slightly spit in his mouth, Xuan Zhongyu! At the same time, most of Wuyuan was mobilized, and all of his brain was entered into \\ u2o18 \\ u2o19. At that time, Baimang was like a hot sun, emitting a dazzling light. Hey! Once Xuan Zhongyu was used, the weight of the dragon claw directly increased by more than forty times. That weight made Wu Chen''s reaction less than instantaneous, and in a moment of misunderstanding, the dragon claw was directly divided into two halves. Looking at the approaching sturdy Baimang, Wu Hen lost his soul, turned his hand and took out a triangular fork, welcoming him. Bang! After a violent impact, it condensed into a bit of energy and burst into a blast. When it was like a landslide, a majestic force burst into the seats, and it was too late to fortify Wu Hen and blasted out. Huh! I fell on the ground, opened my mouth, and Wu Khen spit out blood, looking at the young man in the distance, his eyes were filled with confusion and shock. I do nt understand. Wu Gang and Suo, this boy just mastered a field of gravity that can increase the weight by 20 times. However, it was obvious just now that at least 40 times had passed. More than tripled! Concealed strength! The first thought was that skepticism. Humph! With a moan, holding a triangle fork is a bully. This is an insult to yourself! To get revenge, wash with blood! Hehe! Looking at the angry Mo Mo Wu Mark, Feng Hao''s eyes were full of fun. Just broke through, Zhengchou didn''t practice his hands, this is sent, naturally he is not polite. When he turned his wrist, he put away \\ u2o18 \\ u2o19, raised his fist, and greeted him. ... The scene of Wu Hen spitting blood was deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. A character on the star list, was actually vomiting blood by a zongfei boy who had just been promoted! hiss! ... The sound of inverted air-conditioning rang out everywhere, and there was an incredible look in both eyes. Seeing that Wu Hendou, who was holding a magical weapon, was almost a young boy, and his heart, which was shaken and almost numb, was shocked again. Sure enough, terrible things happened. That boy is the peak of Wu Ling, and he can compare with the peak of Wu Zong. At this time, he has approached the threshold of Wu Zun! We can feel that a peerless monster is really growing up, and one day, it will shake the entire Holy King Mountain! But Wu Gang and others were ashamed. My elder brother, who was so high, was beaten and vomited! My heart is full of confusion, as if I lost my backbone! Haha! ... Cheng Nan laughed wildly. The laughter was full of glee and joy. Raised his fist and said fiercely, OK! Hit! Focus again! Smash it! Suddenly he regarded himself as a commander, and he was very happy under the stage. So strong! Bai Yi and Tong Chong were shocked in their eyes. We all know that this boy is far beyond himself now. He is no longer an opponent in the martial arts realm. Now, I am afraid that he is no longer eligible to become an opponent. Thinking, there was a bitter smile on the corners of our mouths. We maliciously thought that the existence of this boy was used to combat human use! Very interesting kid. Looking at the tumbling figure on the ring, the eyes of the old man in the registry shone brightly, full of interest. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 354： You broke the rules (} Text) Chapter 354 You Violated Chapter 354 Huh! ... A thunderous sound kept coming out on the ring, and the shocked people were a little scared. . The strong wind overflowed, and the appearance of the ring was already destroyed. The two figures were constantly tumbling, one holding a fork and the other holding a fist. In the case of disparity in strength, the two of them even matched each other. The power of the unicorn arm once again impressed Wu Hen deeply. In his own hand, the top-level magic weapon, even though it didn''t hurt the slightest, nxdu couldn''t believe his eyes. What a terrible arm! Looking at the flickering red light, arms full of scales, nxdu''s heart gave birth to a deep fear. damn it! The old man who saw the registration office was watching this side all the time, and nxdu hated it secretly, but there was no way. Too suffocating. If you use all your strength, this boy will definitely be vulnerable, but at this time he can only use one layer of repair. Really annoyed, but helpless! Compared with the depressed nxdu, Feng Hao''s heart is full of joy. Breaking through to the realm of Wu Zong, it is not only the quality and power of Wu Yuan that has been promoted. The main one, after that sublimation, the power of the current Kirin arm has soared again! nxdu didn''t understand why, and nxdu couldn''t figure out where this power came from. According to nxdu, there was no evidence at all. This is like a happy event of falling out of pie in the sky. At this time, nxdu, with the six strengths of Ben Lei, was already on par with Wu Hen! It is conceivable how powerful that power should be. According to nxdu''s estimation, at least it reaches the level of Wu Zong''s five internal organs! The unicorn arm brings more than just an indestructible arm to nxdu, it also gives nxdu an unparalleled talent for strength! One of the five great beasts of the ancient times, Kirin is known for its strength. Its strength talent is for the first time in the world, for the strongest beast among the five beasts! And Feng Hao got the strength talent of Kirin. This talent will grow due to the growth of nxdu. Until one day, this power will reach the point of real destruction. Ben Leiquan! Ben Lei rushed out with six energies, smashed a punch, and directly pushed Wu Chen back a few steps. His face was also flushed with redness. He didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed. The arm of nxdu''s fork was shaking, not for anything else. It hurts! The power of that shock is not so good. Nxdu is not like Feng Hao. It has prefecture-level pharmacopoeia conditioning in the body. Over time, it will naturally be affected. Can''t drag on anymore! The longer you delay, the more disadvantageous you are, so nxdu intends to use a big move. A long fork struck out, and five black dragons rushed out, swallowing towards Fenghao, blocking nxdu''s way. Do this again? Looking at the rushing black dragon, Feng Hao''s face showed a sneer, his mouth slightly spit, Xuan Zhongyu! Has reached Wu Zong, the gravity field of Xuan Zhongyu has reached forty times the horror! Once it was used, the surrounding space was buzzing, and the space shrouded by gravity became even more distorted. As soon as the field of gravity came out, the black dragon coming from the gallop was sinking fiercely, Feng Hao bullied himself, punched, kicked and crushed the skulls of those black dragons, and then disappeared. Looking up, nxdu saw Wu Chen, who was already condensed, and her heart sank. The body was slightly stunned, it was fierce like a fierce beast and flung out, the wind galloped like electricity, the afterimage flashed, and the fists full of scales smashed directly into Wu Chen''s chest. Waters! Wu Hen gave a loud sigh, and for a moment, an immense immense momentum, rushed out of the nxdu body, boundless strength, the deceiving Feng Hao directly took off. Wow! ... The energy dissipated from Wu Chen''s body, like the tide, flapped around the nxdu, bursting out like a tsunami. go with! With the sound of nxdu, the energy of thousands of waves, towards Fenghao. Rumble! ... Where it was caused, the sullen thunder rolled, the ground collapsed for it, and there was much momentum to destroy everything! Ben Leiquan! Ben Lei''s seven strengths, like a tiger coming out of the cage, screamed out, hitting the huge waves coming towards the roll. Huh! ... The water was splashing, and the energy of the huge waves was smashed into a concave shape, but it was only slightly paused, and it was rushing toward Fenghao unabated. how is this possible? Feng Hao was furious in her heart, and she was frightened in her eyes. She hit a few punches again, except that she could make the giant wave a little, and it couldn''t shake its existence. Like the ants shook the sky. Haha! ... nxdu is dead! Seeing this scene, Wu Gang laughed wildly. Obviously, Wu Hen has already taken out the secret technique of the bottom of the nxdu box. Under the power of the secret technique, it is the Fenghao who has just been promoted to Wuzong. It is indeed irresistible. At the same time, Cheng Nan''s face became sinking. This time, there will be no more miracles, indeed you lost! Humph! I''ll try and see how strong it is! With a cold hum, he turned his hands, and Feng Hao took out \ u2o18 \ u2o19, and within a split second, all converged. Hey! The thunder was cut out, and the extreme Bai Mang directly crashed into the huge wave, penetrated it, and passed a distance of several meters, and was directly obscured by the vast energy existing in the huge wave. A thunderbolt just made it a meal, it couldn''t cause any damage at all! It is truly terrible, and its momentum is as if it can wipe out everything in the world. The huge waves were so powerful that Feng Hao had a heart that could not resist. Too strong, beyond the imagination of nxdu. Looking at the huge waves coming out of the roll sheet, Feng Hao subconsciously blocked the unicorn arm in front of him to avoid heavier trauma. The medicine dansin in his body was already running and was ready to repair at any time. For a long time, the expected severe pain did not come. Opening his eyes, Feng Hao saw that an old man was standing in front of nxdu. This old man is the old man in the registry. nxdu actually shot. Facing the huge wave that wiped out everything, the old man just stretched out an arm, and the endless yellow mang surged, wrapping the huge wave coming from the roll. The old man held the hand with a huge wave full of destruction. The waves are turned into nothingness. nxdu is so scary! Chu Lao, are you ...? The old man who saw him actually shot, but Wu Chen was surprised, but the anger in his heart did not dare to show up. \ u2o1 The abilities used have passed Wu Zong! The old man said faintly, what did Wu Hen want to explain? When he was left by nxdu, his words were all swallowed back. This old man can''t afford nxdu! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 355： Reference tower (} Text) Chapter 355 Participation Tower Chapter 355 "draw!" The old man left the two words lightly, that is, slowly walked back to the registration office, and lowered his head to continue to study his barren ancient map, as if nothing had happened. Seeing the old man again, everyone was amazed. This old man, maybe it is one of the elders of Holy King Mountain, that is to say, at least the strong in the four realms of Wu Zun. Feng Hao and others were extremely shocked. The terrible giant wave was just a small grip to annihilate. The old man was even more terrible than they thought. Wu Chen was very embarrassed. He squinted his eyes and stared at Feng Hao. In his eyes, there was nothing but viciousness and unwillingness. He knew that with the old man, he couldn''t get started. He had an enemy with such talents, and he felt uneasy. He knew that once the boy grew up, he was definitely not his opponent. Such a person, there is more than just this one. He glanced at Cheng Nan under the stage, and then there was a flash of sharp light in his eyes. This man is also extremely simple. Compared with himself, he is not bad at all. When he grows up, he is also a rival. Thinking of this, he could not help glaring at Wu Gang. This one is really irritating, but since it is irritating, it is useless to say anything. "It''s your luck!" Wu Hen snorted coldly. "I''ve been lucky." Feng Hao looked at him with a smile on his face. Alas, good guy, if it wasn''t for him, he was still far away from Wu Zong. By his potential, he saved at least a year or so. After listening to this, Wu Hen''s mouth twitched sharply. He naturally understood what Feng Hao was referring to. I actually sent a big affection to the enemy virtually! "Hum! Just walk and see, I don''t believe you won''t go into Xingsu Peak!" He gave Feng Hao a fierce glance, and said without threat, he just jumped off the ring and left the venue. Wu Gang and others naturally followed him quickly, followed him, leaving a place to hush sound. A star-studded master was even tied with a teenager who just entered the outskirts of the village. Now, Wu Chen can be regarded as a shame. It is not that he is weak, but that the evil is too strong! "brother!" Wu Gang called weakly, and his face was a little hesitant. He knew he was in trouble, and this time he really kicked the iron plate. "you!..." Wu Hengang was thunderous, but when he saw his pitiful appearance, the anger in his heart pressed back again, and he sighed, "Nothing is said now." There was a little silence, and his eyes were fiercely bright, full of ferocity, "You can''t let them grow up, and then you will endlessly suffer." Thinking about it, he turned to Wu Gang and said, "I''ll send someone out later. If they have any news from the group, you immediately tell him to notify me, understand?" "Brother, I understand!" Wu Gang nodded, his eyes lightened slightly. "Ok." Wu Hen nodded with satisfaction, and said darkly in his mouth, "I don''t believe it, they have been staying in this peripheral village! Huh!" ... "Hey, good job!" Cheng Nan stepped forward, and gave Feng Hao''s shoulder a look, he laughed. "Don''t be too happy." When he saw him, his face was so proud that Feng Hao gave him a white look, thinking about Wu Hen''s words, his frown wrinkled fiercely. Yeah, I ca nt stay in this outer village all the time, Xingsu Peak, that is a must go. Is anyone insulting? If there is no dignity in life, what''s the point of living? At this point, Feng Hao is fully aware of Magnolia City. Death is not terrible! "Hey, what are you afraid of?" Cheng Nan didn''t care, Yu Guang glanced at the corner of his eye, the back of the black robe. There is a magic, who suffers, but who is it? "Brother Ho!" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and the two women gathered around, and Shui Lingling''s eyes flashed with excitement. "Oh, oh, finally caught up with my Linger and Xiner." Feng Hao laughed softly and the haze went away. He was the big winner this time, not only frustrating Wu Hen''s face, but also promoted Wu Zong, it can be described as one win and two wins. Things soon passed, and the days passed day by day. In the aura of the Holy King Mountain, everyone''s cultivation was going a thousand miles a day. "Old Lu?" Opening the door of the room, Feng Hao saw a familiar figure sitting in the room, and for a moment, he understood. "Grandmaster." Lu Song stood up, twitching the corners of his stiff mouth slightly, revealing a so-called smile, and Feng Hao looked tangled in his heart. This kind of laugh is better than not laugh, it is uglier than crying. Closing the door, Feng Hao scratched his head. Recently, I almost forgot about it, but Lu Song only remembered him. After two hours, Feng Hao retracted his arm. "In these days, Lu always nurses me according to the prescription I give?" Feng Hao exhaled and asked out loud. "Well, three times a day." As for Feng Hao''s account, Lu Song didn''t hesitate. He knew that he had accumulated hundreds of years of old wounds, but it was a very dangerous existence in the body. Once he burst, he would have to be disabled if he did not die. "Well, no more than three times a day." Feng Hao gave him a bad look. This is a hard work. If you are not careful, you will also be implicated. With each treatment, you are like clearing landmines, and you have 12 points of energy. Physical and mental exhaustion! "Master rest assured." Lu Song nodded. "Well, yes, come here once every two or three days. It''s not good to keep dragging." Feng Hao added another sentence. "it is good!" Lu Song nodded again, there was a warm current in his heart, and he said, "Have you heard of the annual test of Holy King Mountain?" "Well, I heard that, there is a record in the common sense record." Feng Hao nodded. The annual competition of Saint King''s Mountain is once a year, but only, Tenn, Disha, and Xingsu Sanfeng are held, and the ranking of the third list also changes at this time. Moreover, it is said that within the three peaks, the top ten are eligible to enter the Secret Tower once, which is the most tempting * confusing *. According to rumors, a large number of advanced martial arts are stored in this secret tower, and even there are ancient and mysterious techniques. Everything depends on your personal chance. Within seven days, you can see as much as you can. The martial arts and secret techniques in it cannot be carried away. However, this year''s test did not have any relationship with the surrounding villages. Therefore, Feng Hao did not understand why Lu Song suddenly mentioned this. "Did ...?" Thinking, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened. "Ok." Under Feng Hao''s expectant eyes, Lu Song nodded and explained, "The Holy King is thinking about better training of rookies, so in the future, there will be a list of rookies in the outer village! More exciting content to look forward to ... {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 356： court {} Body] Chapter 356 shows well 356 Chapter 356 "Rookie list?" When Feng Hao was stunned, he immediately asked, "Can the top ten rookies also enter the Secret Tower?" After going through the big country comparisons, he learned that his martial arts were really poor and poor. Xuan Zhongyu, Ben Leiquan, Thunder Slash. Wei Neng is good. Xuan Zhongyu can also achieve unexpected results, but he can''t play so many tricks like Cheng Nan and Bai Yi. Moreover, over time, the effect of Xuan Zhongyu also seems a bit boring. Like Cheng Nan''s, he has been used to forty times the gravity field directly. There is no difference between it and no one. Therefore, Feng Hao is really looking forward to the Secret Tower in Shengwang Mountain. "Ok." Lu Song shook his lips and nodded. "Now in the top ten of Saint King''s Hill, you can enter the Secret Tower once, and the news of the rookie list should be announced tomorrow." He took a deep look at Feng Hao. Others didn''t understand. He knew it best. Why is there such a change this year? Is this unknown? If there is no such person as Feng Hao who is suspected of being a heaven-level pharmacist, why would Shengwang Mountain have such a big move? It can be said that the purpose of adding a new list is to please the young man in front of him. "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, and she was overjoyed. The top ten, this is a breeze for him now, that is, the chance to enter the Secret Tower once. This is a highly desirable thing. Shengwang Mountain, it is impossible to estimate how many years have existed. In these endless years, it is conceivable how powerful the secret tower in which it is located will be. "Shenmi stepped on the first floor, the twenty-sixth shelf, the second floor, the fifth shelf, where the master might get some good things." Lu Song lowered his voice and whispered. "good stuff?" Feng Hao was stunned. Even if Xuan understood it, he arched his hand towards Lu Song. "Thank you for getting old." He knew that there must be some ancient and mysterious skills in those two bookshelves! Even if it wasn''t, it was a high-level martial art, thinking, he just wrote it down. "That old thing is gone." After speaking, Lu Song stood up, and when she flashed, she disappeared. "Oh, interesting." Feng Hao bent his corner and walked towards the bed. He probably understands some of these so-called rookie lists. He believed that Lu Song would not speak for himself. However, because Lu Song recommended two women, then it is normal for the people of Shengwangshan to guess that they exist. Knowing that there is such a person, so there is such a rookie list. This is obviously a good show to yourself. "If you could get one or two secret skills, that would be perfect." Feng Hao thought in a beautiful way. They are different from others. Almost all people use secret skills as secret tricks, and they will not be easily used because they cannot afford them. However, Feng Hao is different. His energy can be replenished. This is peculiar. For what reason, he has no way of knowing it, but it seems that Lao Lao knows it, but he refuses to tell himself. This makes Fenghao a little depressed. Therefore, he has always been looking forward to the secret technique. The more the better, the more ways to save lives. The identity of the pharmacist is noble, but when facing the enemy, he doesn''t care if you are a high-level pharmacist, so strength is the most important! Putting his own safety in the hands of others makes Feng Hao very unaccustomed, so he must strive to improve himself. One month has passed since Wu Chen''s incident, and Wu Zong''s dirty state has basically stabilized. Looking inside the heart, the slowly swirling vortex, Feng Hao was very satisfied and promoted Wu Zong, not only to increase the power of Wu Yuan, but more importantly, the amount of Wu Yuan was doubled directly! With the amount of Wu Yuan now, it''s absolutely terrifying to throw thunder and lightning at full force. It is basically no problem to deal with the ordinary first stage of Wu Zun. This makes Fenghao a little proud. One dirty state has stabilized, and Feng Hao is heading towards the second dirty one. This time, it''s the lungs. One night passed quickly, and sure enough, the next day, a notice was passed from the top of Saint King''s Hill, and a rookie list was added in the outer village! This move caused a great uproar in the Holy King Mountain, especially in the surrounding villages, which boiled directly, and the noise of the noise passed for a few hours without any weakening. "Haha! ... good news, great news!" Cheng Nan came in through the door. As soon as he entered the yard, he shouted aloud with his throat open. He rushed into the hall, only to see that everyone was sitting there, looking at him with disdainful eyes. "Uh..." Cheng Nan froze, his face froze, his lips twitched, "Did you already know?" These guys obviously didn''t go out. How did they know? "Ok." Bai Yi and others nodded, and their faces were full of joy. This is a chance! With their current strength, taking the top ten, there is no problem at all, so this is like a big happy event in the sky. "Remember, what I said, don''t spread it." Feng Hao stood up and confessed that he was pulling the two women out. Such a fascinating scenery, just like Xanadu, is accompanied by beautiful women, so it is really a pity to not enjoy it. Moreover, after arriving at Xingsu Peak, such scenery must be gone. "Hello, what? You haven''t told me yet?" Cheng Nan froze and shouted to catch up. With his entangled effort, Feng Hao was quickly overcome by him. What you need to learn secret skills is chance! If there is no chance, even if it is a peerless secret technique, it is useless. "Hey." After knowing this secret, Cheng Nan let off Feng Hao with satisfaction and walked proudly towards the middle of existence. "This guy." Feng Hao shook his head somewhat helplessly. "Hee hee." The depression on his face when the two women saw him was all laughter. "You two girls, look at the fun, right?" Feng Hao pretended to be angry, reached out and nodded the two women''s Qiongbi, the three of them made a ball, the laughter spread far, far away, envy others. Time passed, and soon, the annual competition was approaching. In these days, none of the rafters in the middle of the village is vacant. Everyone is fighting for their lives, and crazyly improving their strength. The temptation and perplexity of participating in the secret step are irresistible. As long as they have a secret technique, they may climb to the top. More exciting content to look forward to ... {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 357： Accounted for half (} Text) Chapter 357 takes half 357 Chapter 357 The annual competition is in full swing. In this outlying village, all the family children sent by the major families of the dynasty, because the top three of the last country''s big contest have long entered Xingsu Peak. In ten years, if even Xingsu Peak is not able to enter the power, it will not get the top three. Therefore, there are really few, and poor, people who can be rivals such as Feng Hao. It is undeniable that their talents are indeed rare peerless talents. However, growing up in this peripheral village from an early age, although stressful and motivated, it is far worse than Fenghao. . Feng Hao, needless to say, Cheng Nan, who is also a man of great opportunity, possessing ancient secret techniques and the hand of Vulcan, is not only his opponent, such as Bai Yi. Bai Yi, the real evildoer, when he was young, he was involved in a great battle, and he was close to the perfect fusion with his martial arts. Feng Hao couldn''t do such a thing. He couldn''t imagine how Bai Yi was able to penetrate the ancient times. This thing really needs talent and understanding. When you realize it, you will naturally understand. Tong Chong, killing one star, only the above three people can resist him. ''magic''? He had no interest in these things, and did not even intend to participate in the test. As a poison division, such a thing is really just a waste of time for him. Qiong Linger, Wan Xin two daughters, Qiong Linger is still slightly better, Wan Xin, the gap is relatively large. Although these days, she has broken through to the realm of Wu Zong''s viscera, but compared with those geniuses It is still not enough to get up, there is no killing trick, it is simply impossible to enter the top ten. Qiong Linger is slightly better. After all, the purity of her Wu Yuan has reached the terrifying extreme level, and it is really terrible to be a top-notch power, but because of the realm, there is still a lot to want to enter the top ten. Difficult. There are fewer people in the surrounding villages, which are hundreds of people, so it is relatively fast. Two days later, the rookie list was released. No. 1 is Fenghao. He is already in a dirty state of Wu Zong. In this peripheral village, he can''t find any rivals. However, if he enters Xingsu Peak, it will be the bottom. As soon as Wu Zong was dirty, he won the prize. No one except him. Second, naturally, the boy Cheng Nan was stimulated by Wu Hen. In the first two days, he had already broken through to Wu Zong''s five internal organs. Now he compares with Wu Hen again and wins. The third is Tong Chong. His one-handed killing technique was too powerful. Bai Yi''s tree prison was directly stricken by numerous wounds. He couldn''t trap him at all, so Bai Yi could only rank fourth. Just a tree prison, in addition to the above three evildoers, who else can break? Surprisingly, Qiong Linger turned out to be a powerful woman, and I don''t know if Feng Hao played a deterrent role. It was only Wu Zong''s two dirty ones that she broke into the top ten and ranked ninth! Such a result, let Feng Fenghao secretly stunned. This beautiful little girl was awe-inspiring, but it made everybody surprised. Wan Xin, destined to miss the top ten, but she also broke into the rookie list, ranked sixty-six, this result, for her, has been considered very good. However, she could not go to the Secret Secret Tower with Feng Hao, but it made her a little unhappy, and Feng Hao''s soothing comfort didn''t help. In any case, except for the "magic" who did not participate in the test at all, all six were on the rookie list. Such a performance made everyone in the outer village startled. Some people like it and some worry about it, Wu Gang''s face has been better since the beginning of the test and has been in a gloomy state. Even if he lost to Cheng Nan and others, even a girl who was seventeen years old was not as good. At the moment when Qiong Linger was blasted off the stage, he almost wanted to hit the wall. A group of six people has basically broken into the top ten, five places, and directly occupied the top ten by half. How can Wu Gang not worry about this? These people are all their enemies! At the same time, he also saw the potential of his offending party, that is, his elder brother, which is not much better than these individuals. Moreover, there are still five! He didn''t have any solution to this. According to the rules of the Holy King Mountain, after Wu Zun realm, then you can not compete in the surrounding villages. After Wu Zun 1 realm, you cannot compete in Xingsu Peak. After Wu Zun 2 realm, you cannot be in Disha Peak, otherwise , The order is not completely out of order? "I don''t know if I can break into the top ten this time." Looking at the direction of Xingsu Peak, he sighed and walked towards his courtyard. Looking at the lonely figure in the community, many people looked at it with glee. Earlier, Wu Gang relied on his elder brother to make a blessing in this outlying village. They were afraid of Wu Chen''s provocative power. They could only swallow their voices. But now, a group of evildoers appeared. This is enough for Wu Chen brothers to have headaches. They naturally It''s heartbreaking. ... Although the competition in the surrounding villages has ended, the competitions for Teana, Disha, Xingsu, and Sanfeng are still underway. It will not be until Sanfeng is over that everyone can go to the Senge Tower together. For the whole day, almost all was spent comforting Wan Xin. Although there was no problem with the girl''s posing, she also had a smile and a relaxed face, but deep in her eyes, she had a thick touch sad. This makes Fenghao extremely distressed. He knew why Wan Xin was like this, she was unwilling to pull her hind legs. Now even Qiong Linger has passed her far away, which makes her feel insecure, and will even think wildly. "call!..." After sending the two women back to the room, Feng Hao exhaled, and the smile on her face turned into a bitter smile. He knew that he actually persuaded him for a long time without any effect. Rubbing his temples, he walked back to the room. "Old Lu?" Seeing Lu Song sitting there, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened. Human sentiment has been sold so much. Fortunately, it should be sold a little more. Anyway, for him, the current human sentiment is not valuable. Moreover, Sheng Wangshan actually opened a rookie list for himself, and this relationship can no longer be paid off. "Congratulations, Master again." Lu Song stood up, arched his hands toward Feng Hao, and said with emotion. Because the nations did not see Feng Hao''s performance, he did not understand. This time, hiding in the dark, he could see very clearly. This boy is not only a talented pharmacist, he also has extremely terrible talents, which is really rare. More exciting content to look forward to ... {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 358： Depressed Fenghao {} Text] Chapter 3 Depressed Feng Hao Chapter 3 Depressed Fenghao "call!..." After half an hour, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, his cheeks were full of sweat, and his expression was a little tired, and he retracted his arm, "This is the time to come. "Thank you, Master." After a long period of treatment, Lu Song as a whole seemed much more relaxed. Looking at the boy in front of him, his eyes were filled with sincere gratitude. I would like to ask, which heaven-level pharmacist would speak so well? This is almost unheard of. However, this young man has nothing at all. He is definitely an alternative! "Ha ha!" The cool medicine flowed around him, Feng Hao quickly recovered, and wiped the sweat on his cheek at will. He chuckled, and said, "Luo, do you have any questions?" "Master, please." Lu Song had a solemn look and was very cautious. He was worried that he couldn''t repay the young man, and asking for something was an imperative for him. "Uh ... heh, that''s the one, you know." Feng Hao scratched his head and angered at the two women''s houses outside the door, slightly stunned. "I know?" Lu Song hesitated, a little, he just came over, "Master rest assured, this matter is wrapped up in me, when I come to take her personally!" Fortunately, he has been following the dynamics of Feng Hao and the two women, otherwise, he really couldn''t understand. There is no problem for a place to enter the Secret Tower. You know, since Xuan Xuan opened an additional list for this teenager, would he still care about this place? I''m afraid he can''t wait. "So thank you for getting old." Feng Hao was overjoyed, and the stone in his heart was finally released. Now we can make a difference. "Little things." Seeing the gratitude of the young man, Lu Song shook the corners of his mouth, revealing a so-called smile, flashed, and disappeared into the room. "Hey." Feng Hao sat down sat contentedly and raised his lips. "Let''s tell her tomorrow." At this time, the night was deep. Sitting on the bed, Feng Hao didn''t feel happy in winning the prize today. This seemed to him for granted. His goal is higher! For example, the black tower in Fengyue Academy, or the tomb in the ancient ruins. In both places, Feng Hao wants to go once. However, with his current strength, the Black Tower should not be far behind, but the tomb in the tomb is almost ten thousand miles away. So many powerful men have failed to surrender the several king-level wild beasts, and they are not even qualified to be cannon fodder when they are a Wu Zong. The road is still long! There may be records of virtual martial arts in the tomb, he must go once! This time, Feng Hao went to participate in the secret tower, but also had another purpose. He wanted to see if there were any records about the existence of burning old people on the ancient books. Why is a dead person not dead? What kind of existence does he have? What sustains it? Feng Hao wants to know this, because he wants to restore Fen Lao. This has always been a knot in his heart. A night passed quickly ... A pool of clear water, crystal clear, and a variety of fish swimming in the pool, adding a little vitality and vitality. By the pond, under the willow, the wind was lying quietly against the willow, and the two women sat beside each other. Wan Xin, there was a slight smile on her face, but anyone could see that she was very tired and sad at this time, even Qiong Linger couldn''t laugh, with a small face, and seemed to be struggling violently. . "Sister Xiner." Qiong Linger looked up and called softly. "Ok?" Wan Xin reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at her with some doubt. "Brother Ho, I''ve decided." Qiong Linger took a deep breath and said to Feng Hao, "This time I won''t go to that tower. I will stay with my sister Xiner." During the conversation, her charming little face was absolutely and firm. "Sister Linger." Wan Xin looked at her with a miserable look, and her expression was flustered. She understood that Qiong Linger made this decision for herself. A little, her eyes were faintly red, her nose was sore, and her tears fell down. At this moment, she was touched by Qiong Linger, and finally she took off the strong veil of camouflage, her pitiful appearance, and the chaos was so chaotic. "Fool, what are you crying for?" Feng Hao regretted it. He wanted to sell it. Who knew that Wan Xin was so fragile that his tears were like the Yellow River? Comforting here, Qiong Linger over there also rushed over, the two sisters hugged in a ball of tears, and the cry was so pitiful that Feng Hao wanted to hit the wall. What is it called? "Okay, don''t cry." Holding the two women in his arms, looking at two small faces like pear blossoms with rain, he felt a pain in his heart. The two women have paid too much for themselves, and they have endured a lot of pressure, partly from themselves and partly from the outside world, but they have made them not even have the least sense of security. This, let Feng Hao deeply blame. Gritting his lips, he allowed the salty smell to spread in his mouth. Everything is because he is too weak! "Fool, how many young people are you to go to the secret tower with your brother Hao?" Holding out his palm, Feng Hao carefully wiped the tears on the faces of the two women, feeling the warm tears, his palms shaking slightly. "Ok?" Listening to these words, both women were stunned, tears were still in their eyes, but they looked at him in amazement. "This time, the three of us will go to the secret tower together!" Under the gaze of the two women, Feng Hao said again cautiously. At this point, he never dared to joke anymore, and if he cried, it was him who was distressed. Looking at the slightly red and swollen eyes of the two women, his heart was bleeding, and some of them could not breathe. Because of this, the cry of the two women stopped slowly, with red eyes, and they looked at him with a stunned look. "Really ... really?" Qiong Linger twitched his nose slightly and asked with a choked throat. "Fool, what can your brother say? Feng Hao couldn''t help but pinched Qiong Linger''s little reddish nose, watching her crying and crying, her heart was angry and funny. However, it can also be seen from this that the two women''s relationship with each other is already deep. "No more crying in the future." Embracing the two young girls who haven''t changed their expressions, embraced them tightly, "You know, your elder brother is almighty, and there is nothing to be solved." You know, the place of the Holy King Mountain that others haven''t asked for, he just said, and they sent two directly. Now, it seems that it is not a big problem to ask for a place to participate in the secret tower. Thinking, the two women thought of Lu Song, the unfathomable old man. More exciting content to look forward to ... {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 359： Show affection {} Body] Chapter 359 show grace Chapter 359: Xi Xiu''s Love In the past of the farce, the relationship between the two women has been deepened. When they met for the first time, the tit-for-tat confrontation had changed dramatically. Looking at the intimacy of the two women, they are like sisters and sisters. There is no gap between them, nor is there any contrivance. The relationship between the two women is so good, it is the envy of others, but also full of emotion. The two young girls who are so beautiful in the country are infatuated with one another, which is exactly the reason that this young boy is extremely simple and has something special to attract them. The time passed quickly, and the competition between the heavens, the earth, and the stars of the Three Peaks ended in seven days. On that day, Lu Song came very early. He took Wan Xin directly, and Feng Hao went to the village center to gather. After the identity was approved, the old man in the registration office took them to the sky. Landed on the pinnacle of Holy King Mountain. There are already three teams waiting here. They are the Tenya, Disha, and Xingsu three winners. "Wait here, I will come to pick you up in seven days!" Leaving this sentence, the old man jumped straight down, and in a blink of an eye, he fell into the clouds and disappeared. At a glance, Feng Hao even saw an acquaintance. Wu marks! "Is he in the top ten?" Feng Hao frowned slightly. With Wu Chen''s talent, Wu Zun was already at the peak of his realm, and he was indeed qualified to win the top ten. Thinking, he was relieved. Compared to the few of them, Wu Hen''s face was more gloomy, with a pair of eyes moving fiercely, glancing back and forth between Feng Hao and Cheng Nan. If the eyes could kill people, they would not know how many times they had died. After offending seven people, he didn''t come. If he was in a good mood, it was strange. Feng Hao got the queen, he was not surprised. He was surprised that Qiong Linger, such a delicate girl, with a non-attribute Wu Yuan, she even broke into the top ten, which is a bit weird. In particular, he heard Wu Gang say that Qiong Linger should use Wu Yuan, which is a top-grade heterocrystalline energy, which made him even more puzzled. In this world, is there still an alien crystal with no attributes? This is absolutely impossible. But, if not, this cannot be explained at all. "Did she also have some secret technique?" Almost habitually, he doubted directly from the ancient ancient secret technique. After all, there is already a precedent of Feng Hao here, and Qiong Linger has the secret technique, which is not impossible. "Damn, where did he get so many secret tricks?" I was jealous, but there was nothing I could do about it. "That guy is here!" When I saw Wu Hen, Cheng Nan looked slightly stunned, even though the spin was heavy. This is the only opponent except Feng Hao who feels threatened. This man is no worse than himself, but his cultivation realm is in front of himself, which makes Cheng Nan have to pay attention. "Ignore him." Feng Hao lifted his lips and continued to laugh and joan with Qiong Linger next to him. The ridiculous girl ''giggling'' from time to time caused a lot of attention on the scene. The girl was a little tight lilac dress, perfectly showing her sloppy body, the whole person was like a snowdrop flower in full bloom, elegant and elegant, just like the fairy spirit. Upright breasts, petite waist, slightly raised hips *, no flaws can be spotted anywhere on the body. With her laughter, the body shook slightly to outline a perfection. Extreme radians. On top of her pretty face, she didn''t apply a bit of rouge gouache, but she was still snow-white and crystal clear, and the two touches of crimson on her cheeks added a peerless temptation. The eyes are like autumn water, touching and touching, Qiongbi, and cherry lips, as if they are crafted by the heavenly axe. This kind of face is beautiful and suffocating. In a few moments, there were some inhaling sounds, almost all eyes and eyes fell on the wonderful figure of Qiong Linger, unable to return for a long time. It''s too beautiful, it''s just perfect. The existence of the whole person makes people unable to pick out any flaws, just like the nine-day goddess in the picture who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Before long, Feng Hao felt a pair of bipolar hostile eyes sweeping over himself. In response, he snorted coldly, stretched out a hand, pulled Qiong Linger into his arms, and hugged tightly to show possession. Qiong Linger froze slightly, even if he understood it, there was a touch of contentment on Qiao''s face, stepping on his feet and probe, leaving his mark on Feng Hao''s face. All of a sudden, the sound of broken glass sounded in the scene. "Ok?" Feeling the tenderness and warmth from his face, Feng Hao waved in his heart, watching the girl''s beautiful and pretty face, and his breathing couldn''t help but a little hastily. "Ahem! ..." A cough sounded from everywhere, awakening a pair of puppets drowning in love. These girls are definitely intentional! Feng Hao thought angrily, with a slight bend in the corner of her mouth, holding Qiong Linger''s slightly red face, and under her miserable eyes, she directly kissed the one-on-one cherry lips Go on. Suddenly, there was a sound of rapid breathing around, and those eyes almost burst into fire. So irritating! Wouldn''t this be a low-key one? After the kiss, Feng Hao glanced around proudly, looking at the eyes of envy and hatred. He was very proud. He just wanted to declare that this is my woman! Looking at the shy girl in his arms, they could only hate in their hearts. All the cabbages have been swallowed by pigs! "Is that a few on the rookie list?" "This boy, is Wu Zong''s dirty state, can also enter the top ten? Is there no one in the outer village?" "Abominable boy, I want him to look good in the future!" "Just a martial art, what qualifications does he have to have such awesomeness?" "Hum! Let''s see!" Those who can stand here all represent the highest strength of the peaks. Their talents are undoubted. It can be said that the promotion of elders in the future is also a matter of nails. "Oops!" When Cheng Nan patted his forehead, he seemed a bit anxious. With Bai Yi and Tong Chong, they were far away from Feng Hao, and I was not familiar with him. A Wu mark has been enough for them to have a headache, and now Feng Hao''s move directly offends all the males present. What happened? In particular, when they saw Wu Hen pointing at them, when they were telling something, the three of them were even bitter. Well, now it is the enemy of the whole people. How can we spend our days in the Holy King Mountain? More exciting content to look forward to ... {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 360： Twenty-sixth row of bookshelves {} Text 36th Row Bookshelf Chapter 36o: Twenty-Sixth Row of Bookshelves After Wu Hen''s enthusiastic solution, several people of Feng Hao became public enemies, and a pair of jealous eyes were swept across them. {} it is necessary. Feng Hao''s high-profile behavior directly caused the dissatisfaction of most people. It''s clear that you don''t look at yourself and others! When have you been so provocative? This is definitely the first time! However, we don''t understand. How did a person with no attributes attributed to Wu Zong''s dirty state come into this Holy King Mountain? How did you get the top ten on the rookie list? After meeting Qiong Linger, we now see that this young girl is just a little better than that. Wu Zong''s second internal organs are also non-attribute, so they even got the top ten, which made us believe more. No one in the outer village! Coupled with Wu Hen''s deliberate failure to explain, they looked at Feng Hao with a look of contempt. It must be just a second generation ancestor with a large background. Think of it this way, it feels relieved. However, in this Holy King Mountain, identity does not give any advantage. Here, only strength is king! A little, the faces of Feng Hao and others were remembered in their hearts. Such a second ancestor, no lesson, but not! Seeing the anxiety of Cheng Nan''s people, the corners of Wu Hen''s mouth curved a vicious arc, and when Feng Hao threw a very boring look at you, his pride quickly became frozen. In the eyes, Li Man flickered. Hate this boy, so that so many people have lost face in front of them. The lost face cannot be found. Feng Hao''s repair is always lower than that, lost? This is also normal. For this, Feng Hao didn''t pay much attention. Offended, you will have passion in the future, won''t you? Need external pressure to spur yourself, these people are the best choice. Standing here, the most conspicuous in front of me is the ancient wooden tower in front of which is bright and purple, showing a flowing light. The entire tower is actually constructed of purple iron wood. This kind of wood has a hardness that is beyond the ordinary metal. According to legend, it is Wu Zun. It is impossible to leave a handprint on it. This tower is the Secret Tower of the Holy King Mountain. Inside it are stored countless martial arts, cheats, and a small amount of wild ancient techniques! In this, martial arts, cheats, and secret techniques are not clearly marked with a grade, so it is all luck and chance. Squeak! Just thinking, with a dull sound, the gate of the Secret Tower was opened for it, and at that moment, the small talking sounds on the scene were silent. An old, slightly hump-backed figure came out of the black-painted reference tower. The old man was very old, and his face was white and sparse, very messy, an old face, wrinkled, like a colleague, and a pair of old eyes were squinting slightly, without the slightest glance, just glanced at the crowd slightly, and then bowed his head. Rules, do you all understand? Hoarse, like a frosty voice, slowly spit out from the old man''s mouth, it seems that there is no D for a long time, and the voice seems a little rusty. understand! Everyone answered in unison. No one dares to look down upon this old man. Although it looks like an ordinary person, there is no slight fluctuation of Wu Yuan on his body, but whoever appears on the peak of the Holy King Mountain and serves as the guardian of the secret tower, who dares to a Is it just an ordinary person? The more ordinary it looks, the more unfathomable it is! Feng Hao even thinks that this old man''s cultivation may have passed Lu Song! The old man didn''t do anything anymore, and walked in. Let''s go. Feng Hao shook Qiu Linger''s sweaty little hand slightly, and said softly, pulling her towards the tower. Huh! After the last person came in, the tower door was closed again in a loud noise. ... Above the clouds, the two were suspended there. It is already the Saint Wang Xuanxuan and the Holy Envoy. Takezon is dirty? Xuan Xuan''s brow frowned slightly, and there was a doubt in her eyes. How did such a practice win the championships of various countries? Some suspiciously looked at the ambassador beside him. Holy King, have you forgotten, the rookie list is also the previous one. Once again suspected, the sage''s heart was very depressed, and when he had a clever idea, he would come up with an annual comparison. This ... yes, the rookie list is also the first. Xuan Xuan shuddered, nodded suddenly, and asked again, did he master some special secret technique? Well, and, it seems, you already have two. Saint pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, and there was still a shock in his eyes. There are advantages and disadvantages to secret techniques. Consumption of the body''s energy is actually equivalent to chronic suicide. Less than a last resort, who will use secret techniques? But this boy is good. The unicorn arm has been used all the time, and Xuan Zhongyu has always been open. Seeing the appearance of a living dragon and tiger, it seems that the energy is not consumed. This is very puzzled. It turned out to win by secret skills. Xuan Xuan nodded again suddenly, and next time he must see for himself what kind of secret technique is so powerful. Let''s go. A slight crackling sounded and the two disappeared above the clouds. ... The secret tower is very dim, and only a few magic crystals are placed on each bookshelf. The magic crystals emit a faint light and brighten the surrounding darkness. After entering, they didn''t stop, they all walked towards the bookshelf, and some went directly to the second floor. Obviously, we should not be here for the first time. Time is only seven days, not too much, but it can''t be wasted standing alone. Feng Hao winked at Cheng Nan, and several people spread out and walked towards the surrounding bookshelves. After all, you can''t just get together as a group and go to the same place together. That would be too obvious. After a period of time, no one paid any attention to their movements. Even Wu Chen took a yellowish martial arts training there, and the whole person was indulged in it. Twenty-six rows of bookshelves. Holding Qiong Linger''s tender hand, the two walked around and came to the 26th row of bookshelves. Xiner. I saw, Wan Xin stood beside the bookshelf, her eyes closed slightly, but in her hand she was holding a scroll with the cold white light of Sen Leng, and from this scroll, occasionally a glowing scroll Feast her whole body. It was only a moment''s fuss, Feng Hao understood what was going on, and at the same time he also pulled Qiong Linger who wanted to say hello. Wan Xin is participating in the secret technique! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 361： Emperor of ancient times {} Body] Chapter 361 Barren Ancient Emperor Chapter 361: Desolate Ancient Emperor Seeing that Wan Xin was able to learn the secret technique, Feng Haoxin finally settled down. *. * If you ca nt understand the secret technique, it will be necessary, and Wan Xin will secretly hurt himself for a while. At this time, she should be a scroll of ice-based secret skills. It''s so white, just looking at it will make the soul cold. Huh? Feng Hao froze a bit. The temperature should be affected as well, but now it doesn''t seem to be affected at all. Except for the lack of ventilation, there is no air. This makes Fenghao somewhat confused. A little, it is now, at the foot of Wan Xin, there is a flash of light. That turned out to be the case. Looking down, Feng Hao saw that, under his feet, the floor was covered with jerky lines. Obviously, the reason is because this large array is working, it is to absorb the spilled energy. This is indeed a good way. Linger, remember what to do? Ok. Qiong Linger nodded earnestly, and also approached the bookshelf. Xuebai Yuyu picked up the scrolls one by one, opened and lowered them, and chose one by one. Seven days, not many! Feng Hao raised his mouth, went to the other side of the bookshelf, and began to look for secret skills or advanced martial arts. Although secret skills are valuable, martial arts are also indispensable. Reaching out, Feng Hao took out the first scroll. The paper was already a little yellow, but it was very clean and tidy, and there was no dust on it. Push your palm! Just look at the name and you know, it''s just martial arts. Unrolling the scroll, Feng Hao looked at the above description slightly, and closed it back in place. It is estimated that this is just a volume of mysterious martial arts. The power is pretty good, but compared with Ben Leiquan, it is too far away. Without much thought, Feng Hao directly took out the second scroll. Martial arts is different from secret techniques. Martial arts can be mastered as long as they are enlightened, but secret techniques are different. This need is opportunity. And in these bookshelves, martial arts, secret skills, secret books, three types of scrolls are mixed together, and I do nt know the level, power, and secret skills, but they are still well recognized. Can''t practice, can''t open at all! For a while, Feng Hao has selected thirty or forty scrolls, but there is no gain. During the period, two secret scrolls were selected, but they could not be opened. Both of these scrolls were not put back. Put out two centimeters slightly. This is a mark between several people. Huh? Under the bookshelf, on the last floor, Feng Hao saw a somewhat broken book and picked it up. Now, this is not a martial art or a secret skill. This is a note! The name of this strong man is Aoki Hua! After opening it, Feng Hao appeared, and the text above himself couldn''t understand it. These words are not this period! In other words, this handbook is a handbook left in the ancient times! This Aokihua was a strong man in the ancient times. Seeing the existence of this note, Feng Hao seemed to understand. Part of Lu Song''s intention was to look at this note by himself, but he couldn''t understand the text above. This really makes you speechless. By the way, can you sense it? When I wanted to put it back, my heart flashed, even if I slowly closed my eyes, my mind settled down. For a long time, the broken scenes appeared in front of the eyes. The endless strong are killing, the blood is soaring into the sky, the sky is shaking, the earth is roaring, the whole world is blood red, fierce, and the endless injustice is struggling within the sea of ??blood, screaming and shaking. I saw an old man in Tsing Yi standing on the ground in the distance and recording all this. In his eyes, there was sadness and sadness. Suddenly, a voice sounded in Feng Hao''s ears. Tianyuan calendar, 37,860 years, the emperor soared and broke through. Since then, the major temples have struggled for power, the world is chaotic, and the people are not living. In order to win the emperor, the major temples start the war in advance. The big 6 is divided into nine camps ... Regardless of victory or defeat, the casualties were heavy, however, the invasion of foreign enemies, Tianyuan Da 6 once again set off a storm of blood and blood, the nine palaces were united, and all were united to resist foreign affairs ... After the war, the nine palaces retired, and since then, the imperial city has no master ... About two hours later, Feng Hao opened his eyes and exhaled deeply. There was a shock in his eyes. On this note, it records the reasons for the great war before the ancient times and some things that happened after that. It''s just one of the major events, but it seems a bit unclear. It can be seen that this Aokihua is not a peak figure. , Just a witness to history. However, from this information, Feng Hao probably knew something. In the ancient times, there should probably be nine temples as the forces of the time. Originally, they were deterred by an emperor. The world was peaceful. However, the emperors broke out and disappeared. The nine temples sought each other for power. .. At the time of the heavy casualties, foreign enemies invaded, and the Jiudian cooperated again to drive away the foreign enemies. In the case of heavy casualties, they retired from the world and have not yet appeared in the eyes of the world. Emperor? The nine shrines? foreign enemy? These words, except for the temple, Feng Hao are somewhat familiar. After all, there are still many temple ruins on the ancient ruins, and they are the first time I have heard of them. One person deterred the entire Big 6? Feng Hao could not help taking a sip of cool air, and there was a shock in his eyes. In the ancient times, the strong were like clouds. It was during that period that the monarch named Emperor stood alone at the peak and deterred the heroes. What kind of cultivation is needed to achieve this? Feng Hao couldn''t imagine it. So, what exactly is that bead? I also thought of the pictures I saw when I absorbed that special energy in the ancient ruins. The dazzling pearls are not ordinary things! But unfortunately, this note on Aokihua did not record anything related to that bead, nor did it record how people practiced in the ancient times. Now what is the big 6? What exactly is the pattern? Putting the notes back in place, Feng Hao''s eyes were confused. Now, the more you know, the less you will understand this big 6. Nine shrines retreat, are they dead? This is absolutely impossible! Thinking of this, Feng Hao was shocked, and a sense of urgency rose from the bottom of his heart. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 362： Heavenly Fingerprints "call" Exhaling heavily, Feng Hao shook those thoughts out of his head I can''t do anything with my current strength He does nt want to be high and rare. He wants to be simple. The family is safe enough. All he has to do now is to give his family a stable environment. Nothing more Of course, at the same time, he also needs to ensure that he doesn''t fall, otherwise everything built will be like a mirror and a moon. Xu Wu''s existence like a time bomb is always threatening his life He must break through and control Xuwu Bent over Feng Hao reached out and took out a scroll beside the note "Churning Fingerprints" This is a strange volume of martial arts, but the name is very domineering. Holding this mentality, Feng Hao opened the content of this scroll. The content of this scroll directly attracted Feng Hao''s attention and could no longer be removed. "When the handprints are turned upside down, they are shocked and gather themselves together. Wuyuan attracts the strength of the world and the earthquake shakes the world." The opening paragraph directly attracted Feng Hao''s attention to the font. The magnificent ancient charm was revealed in just one line, which made Feng Hao''s breathing quicker. This is not an ordinary martial art This is a formation technique That''s right, the similarities and differences between the formation skills and Bai Yi''s tree prison work are very different. Bai Yi''s tree dungeon is to absorb the spilled energy for recycling, but this heavenly fingerprint is different. This large array is dominated by its own Wu Yuan, and its essence is used to attract external forces for its own use, so as to achieve earth-shaking effects. This is not empty words If the energy is enough, the sky will be destroyed. This is also possible. This is a counter-strike formation The power of another person may not be very large. After all, it is only a series of elemental power and the body''s energy is limited. This greatly limits the power of the heavenly fingerprints. but Put it on Feng Hao He now has two different attributes and will continue to increase in the future. This is where the real horror is And he''s not afraid that his energy will be consumed. This will increase the power of this earth-shaking fingerprint. Thinking of Feng Hao''s excited body could not help but tremble This roll array technique is directly prepared for yourself, as long as your body can afford it, you can increase the limit of power infinitely. But the only weakness is that the longer the time when the power and power are condensed, the longer the enemy will not let himself have such a long time to condense in the battle. But this is already very good. As long as you make Feng Hao believe that this power is definitely not lower than the high-level martial arts, if you reach the limit, I am afraid that it will be much better than the sky-level martial arts. "call" Depressed the excitement Feng Hao took a long breath and looked down Time goes by bit by bit. All of Feng Hao''s mind is integrated into this scroll, step by step, calculating in his heart. The main thing in formation skills is the mastery of formation methods, so he spends all his time on practicing formation methods. Failure over and over again, he didn''t have the slightest discouragement. He faintly understood that maybe this is Lu Song''s purpose, right? Because no front Does Lu Song have mastered this huge palm print Fenghao? I do nt know, but Lu Song knows that he has the dual attributes of ice and fire, so he will call himself to the 23rd bookshelf. Thinking of his gratitude for Lu Song A day passed quickly. Wan Xin still kept that posture and realized it all the time. Qiong Linger also held a simple scroll. The jade hand kept waving Cheng Nan and others also held a scroll in the realization. Everyone has their own gains "Hum" A round of perfect tediousness finally appeared in Feng Hao''s heart. Listening to the buzzing sound in his head, Feng Hao knew that he had succeeded. "call" Open your eyes, Feng Ha exhales, and your eyes are full of surprises "It''s done" After practicing it again in his heart, he continued to watch it. After about three hours, he finally fully understood the entire scroll. Feng Hao is excited at this time. He would like to practice it again, but this venue is obviously not feasible. I''m afraid that the old man will appear in front of himself if he is not condensed. After clearing up the mood, Feng Hao put the scroll back in place and slightly exposed two centimeters to take out another scroll. After more than a few hours, Feng Hao finished reading this row of scrolls and was not very satisfied. The few secret scrolls he found could not be opened, which made him feel that his talent was not very good. Soon after a day passed, the twenty-third bookshelf also turned Feng Hao all over. The biggest result was turning the handprint and then there was a magic weapon called Meteor Step. Martial arts skills are as rare as flying martial arts. You can get this Meteor Step. Feng Hao s mood is no less than getting turning handprint because this is also a life-saving skill. The name ''Meteor'' is as fast as ''Meteor''. Although I don''t know if the rapidity can reach the point of ''Meteor'', but according to Feng Hao''s estimation, this ''Meteor Step'' is being carried out. If he fights Wu Hen now, he will be able to beat him. Of course, the premise is that Wu Hen can only use the strength of Wu Zong''s peak. This Meteor Step is truly invincible. Putting down the last scroll in his hand, he glanced at Qiong Linger Fenghao, who was still enlightened, and bent his corner, and walked towards the second floor. I got a note on this shelf and Fantastic Fingerprints Feng Hao was looking forward to that shelf on the second floor. Sure enough, Wan Xin was already on the second floor. This guy Cheng Nan was also spitting in his eyes with a scroll with a faint red light in his eyes. He even got another roll of secret skills The talented Feng Hao was jealous that the eight secret scrolls below could not even practice one of them, which made him very depressed. Shaking his head, he went to the side of the bookshelf, picked up a scroll, and looked up. Chapter 363： God Eater (} Text) Chapter 363 God Eater Needle Chapter 363: Devouring the Needle Inside the Secret Tower is very quiet. There are only a few people walking around or taking the sound of a scroll. No one dares to make noise. If it affects people, it will be thrown out. . This is also one of the rules of the Secret Tower! Putting down the scroll in his hand again, Feng Hao frowned without a trace. It''s already the fourth day. After reading the fifth bookshelf, I haven''t seen any special martial arts skills or secret skills that I can learn by myself. After getting a roll of secret tricks by Cheng Nan''s ya, let this girl wake up and grin at Feng Hao, looking at the flaming flames in her eyes, it seems that she can''t wait to fight with Feng Hao here. same. Ah! In this regard, Feng Hao picked a corner and refused to say no. I also want to try it, how powerful is this heavenly fingerprint. However, naturally, in this secret tower, you can''t waste time. In it, there are countless martial arts, secret skills, and even the martial arts skills, not even the flying martial arts. Moreover, in addition to these, there are many prefecture-level martial arts within these scrolls. The main thing is to look at the individual''s perception, whether you can understand it, and you can''t comprehend it. If you can''t show its true power, it is equal to nothing. Without much thought, Feng Hao''s palm is directly touching the other scroll ... It is the starting point. A fierce force is rushing towards Fenghao, straight into the mind, deeply into the soul, letting the whole body be creepy, and Han Mao is upright. Before he could react, he was brought into a strange world. Huh! ... Seeing the faint bleakness of Fenghao, Cheng Nan''s eyes widened, his eyes almost jumped out of his eye sockets, and the corners of his mouth were drawn. In the end, there was nothing. Completely convinced! Apparently, Feng Hao has already obtained two secret skills. According to u, this is already a person''s limit. In many cases, it is impossible. After all, there are no reports that several people can master more than two secret skills. of. However, the scene in front of me is also very clear. Get another secret! This made Cheng Nan''s rising fighting spirit go silent again. Nima, how does this compare? This kid really is a monster, uh, disagreement. I mumbled, that was, I picked up the scroll again, and raced against time. After all, time has passed four days, and there are only three days. How can I not be sure? ... At this time, there was only endless forest in Fenghao''s world, and the whole world was white and there was no second color. Faintly, Feng Hao felt that there was a kind of attribute to this pale white world. He seemed to have seen it before, but in retrospect, he did not remember where he had seen it. Here, I felt the endless killing intentions, sturdy and thorough, every moment, the body is like a prickly hole, and endless white awns ran about the body. The weird thing is that it''s okay. These white awns don''t seem to hurt at all. Feng Hao knows that this is a secret space, glanced around, sat down, closed his eyes, and realized what the Baimang world wants to express. A little, Feng Hao sitting there seemed to be integrated into this world, and the whole person was constantly consuming Bai Mang and Sen Li, becoming a part of this world. Huh! ... Feng Hao opened his eyes, and his eyes were spitting with two white rays. It was bitter, just an inch away from the eyes, that is, disappeared without trace, all the excess energy went down the body into the soles of the feet and penetrated the floor. Affect the slightest surrounding. There is another secret technique of the yin. Feng Hao''s eyes were full of evil smiles. Coincidentally, Cheng Nan looked up to see the smile, and his body shook immediately. I know, Feng Hao must have got something good again. That''s right, Feng Hao has got good things, and it''s a must for Yin people. The mystery in this scroll is named, Devouring Needle! In a special way, the essence is condensed into a needle shape, and everything is killed. It is absolutely invincible. The so-called God Eater is that even God can kill. Of course, the premise is to be able to break God''s defense. You know, the essence of the human body is invisible, and the eyes cannot see at all. How many people can prevent this invisible killing? Mei Zizi put the scroll back, then picked up the other one. Feng Hao raised an eyebrow at Cheng Nan, full of provocation, the latter convulsed his face, ignored it, but his hand moved faster. If the difference is not great, it is better than the hole cards, but is there such a good skill at the card level? The answer is no. At this time Feng Hao was very satisfied. During a trip to the Secret Tower, he actually won three cards. This was unexpected, mainly because of Lu Song''s reminder. The secret skills of these two shelves are quite a lot. Feng Hao doubts whether Lu Song deliberately chose this way, or just let him try to use it. Time is very precious, and no time wasted. The election must be suitable for you. Secondly, some martial arts around Xuan level are also slightly swept away, absorbing some of the essence. This is not a waste of time, but Feng Hao feels that every martial art has its strengths. Just as the tiger moves the four potentials, such an output method can obviously add a few percent of the power, and these Xuan-level martial arts have their own special output methods, and Fenghao is absorbing these essences to achieve himself From every angle, we can achieve the effect of increase. Don''t underestimate the accumulation of less, and Feng Hao has always wanted to create his own martial arts. These are the essence, and the foundation! Martial arts are all created by people. If you deepen your understanding, you won''t be able to surpass its creator. Therefore, the power is limited. If you create your own martial arts, although it is extremely difficult and may be unsatisfactory, it can be improved until you can use all your advantages. Just like Bai Yi, relying on the position he has mastered, he improved the dungeon and made it a formation skill. The benefits are self-evident. Bai Yi can improve his martial arts, why can''t he? A series of thoughts flashed through Feng Hao''s mind. Although immature, Feng Hao knew his direction. Sooner or later, you must create your own martial arts. Ok? Beneath a few scrolls, Feng Hao presents a quaint booklet called a memoir. Out of curiosity, Feng Hao picked up this pamphlet and flipped it up. The booklet of this memoir does not record any profound practice experience, nor is it a martial arts secret method. It records some strange people and strange people. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 364： Qiqihua (} Text) Chapter 364 Qihua Chapter 364: Astragalus Flower In this quaint note book, Feng Hao saw many things he couldn''t imagine, for example, some people were not good at training talents, but they could communicate with Warcraft and the wild beasts, thus establishing a good relationship. Be associated with beasts. Such people are called Royal Beast Masters. Then there are all kinds of things. Even in this memoir, there is a record that in a kingdom, there is a person born with two attributes, who died without explosion, and also survived fortunately, and his cultivation talent is not bad. But in the end, he fell and died. Different attributes cannot be reconciled at all. With the body as a battlefield, how long can you sustain it? Later, a note attracted Feng Hao''s attention. This actually records that he has the same physique as Qiong Linger! However, the person recorded was of fire type constitution. Although born with attributes, the purity of Wu Yuan is as ordinary as non-attribution. At that time, his family considered it a useless waste. However, as he grew up, the purity of Wu Yuan also grew. In the end, he finally became a legendary existence. As for how high this man''s achievements have been, it is not mentioned in the memoir. However, it is definitely the king of the people. That is, can Linger at least become the king of war? There was a touch of excitement in Feng Hao''s eyes. King of war, even the king of men! Already a super peerless existence, the number of Emperor Wu Wang is also a measure of the existence of a dynasty. call! ... Feng Hao exhaled, pressing the throbbing in his heart, the corners of his mouth were bent, it seemed to be fueled, otherwise Linger would be overrun. He loves the two women and goes deep into the soul, but he still has his own masculinity in his bones. Your own woman should be your own protection! If let Qiong Linger get over himself, wouldn''t it be a soft meal? It can be imagined that Qiong Linger broke through to Wu Zong at this time, and the purity of Wu Yuan has reached the terrible purity of purity. The benefits this brings are not only the size of Wu Yuan''s power, but also the degree of his promotion. The higher the purity of Wu Yuan, the higher the achievement will be! If she broke through to Wu Zun, wouldn''t the purity of Wu Yuan reach the purity of horrible products? That, but the energy that can be equivalent to the mighty power of the best alien crystal. How about it? Is there a level above the product? This note is mentioned above, but it is not specific, it is a bit vague, and it is difficult to understand what order it is. In short, it means above the quality, there is another rank, as described above, holy quality! The more you look at it, the higher the interest of Feng Hao. The world is huge, there are all kinds of wonders, there are only things you can''t imagine, there are no strange things in the world. Qi flower! A rather stiff character appeared in Feng Hao''s sight, leaving him alone. Of course, it''s not because of this word, but the role behind it. \ u2o18 Qihua \\ u2o19 is a special elixir. Its special, in fact, special in its role, nourishing spirits. This function alone can make all the strong in the world crazy! That''s right, \ u2o18 Qihua \\ u2o19, can warm up the essence of the human body! Huh! ... oh! ... Seeing this effect, Feng Hao''s breathing quietly accelerated, and her heartbeat accelerated. Seeing the role of \\ u2o18 Qihua \\ u2o19, he first thought of burning old people. The reason why the old man fell into a coma was definitely because of the excessive consumption of essence. How to fill the essence is a big problem, and now, on this memoir who is not the author, he actually sees the existence of an elixir that can supplement the essence. Qi flower! Feng Hao muttered in his mouth, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes shone brightly. As soon as he saw its role, Feng Hao was determined to get a strain, but, sadly, in this memoir, he only recorded the name and role of \\ u2o18 Qihua \\ u2o19. Its growth characteristics are not documented, and even its shape is not described. It seems that the author is just listening to the name, it sounds the name, whether there is such a special \\ u2o18 Qihua \\ u2o19, there are still two. After looking through the entire memoir, Feng Hao couldn''t find another record, but could not help but feel slightly disappointed in his heart. Just knowing its name, but not its shape and characteristics, this is what happened, and it will miss the opportunity. It can be imagined that Feng Hao is depressed at this moment. Depressed to the limit. Anyway, you must get a Qiqihua! Although it can''t be solved, and I don''t know where to start from, d, there is always more hope in my heart, isn''t it? Thinking of it, Feng Hao put this memo back in his eyes. Soon, seven days passed. time up! The frosty voice sounded in my ear, so everyone in the tower of the Secret was startled, and some of them were interrupted, so they lost all their achievements and wanted to spit blood. This situation is not uncommon, although unwilling, but there is nothing they can do about it. Feng Hao and others are afraid to stop and put the scroll in their hands to walk towards the exit. When they went outside, Zhang Huan''s happy and depressed faces appeared in front of them, but Feng Hao, who was seen from the inside, pulled out two beautiful girls, and everyone felt a little surprised. When did this light and elegant girl come? How did she get into the Secret Tower? No one knows what''s going on, and Feng Hao just ignored these eyes and continued to be with the two women in that Qingqing Me and I, and indulged in the world of three people, when the people around them were non-existent. Two women, two completely different styles, are the same shocking. A tender feeling like water and a state of indulgence, the beautiful face is beyond defense, a glance will indulge in her tenderness, unable to extricate herself. A clear and natural, dusty and elegant, if the wipe of the corner of the mouth has a seeming smile, let people take a look at it, and it will raise the corner of the mouth, the comfortable smile, let people sink for it Go in. So two people in this world are so beautiful that they are surrounded by one person and look at the boy''s pride. The male animals burned in the jealousy first, and the eyes almost burst out. Even Cheng Nan and others were also hostile together, and the 1d dangerous gaze that they looked at made the hearts of a few people extremely depressed and aggrieved. What does it matter to me? All the benefits made the kid alone, and he was waiting for someone to hold a blame for him, which made them sigh with the wrong person. After a while, the old man from the registration office came from Tengyun. He saw one more person. He didn''t ask much, and took the eleven people directly. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 365： Test (} Text) Chapter 365 Test Power Chapter 365: Test Power Try it? After arriving at the square, Cheng Nanxian oeLc was eager to try, and his eyes were full of interest. . it is good! Feng Hao smiled at the two women, and jumped into an empty oeLnetbsp with Cheng Nan; hehe, let you taste me oeLnetbsp; Cheng Nan smiled, two oeLc flames rushed into the eyes, when Zd was full, Burned. Huh! ... This flame is a little different from the normal oeLc flame. It is red and transparent, without any oeLc variegated colors, like blood oeLc color, slightly sloshing, and the surrounding oeLc space is burned. The oeLc is slightly distorted, and a harsh oeLc sound also sounds. This is not an ordinary oeLnetbsp; yes, it is the power of oeLc fire properties between heaven and earth! Cheng Nanxin''s oeLc secret technique is to use his own energy as the seal, and use the vitality between heaven and earth for his own use. At this moment, a flash of aura flashed through Feng Hao''s mind. Zd now has a characteristic that all oeLc secret skills, which basically use their own oeLc essence, to guide the outside oeLc strength for their own use, which makes Feng Hao can not help but wonder, is it that in the wild days, oeLc people are training their own bodies? Essence? This message exploded in Zd''s mind like a wake-up thunder. Essence can practice? The thoughts flickered, and the hot oeLc breath flew towards him. Zd froze slightly. Even if he saw a red oeLc fist appearing in front of his eyes, his heart moved. Naturally, oeLc stepped on the meteor step and the afterimage flashed. Zd appeared behind Cheng Nan, raised his left hand, and Kirin''s arm appeared, without any hesitation, oeLc hit Cheng Nan''s back. Huh! To meet Lc, it was a red oeLc fist. With a muffled sound, the two retreated separately. Huh! How did you do oeLnetbsp; Cheng Nan stared at his eyes, it was incredible oeLnetbsp; Zd couldn''t figure out how Feng Hao escaped oeLc from under Zd''s eyelid, and the ghostly oeLc degree made d a little creepy. Hey, what about you? Stepping on the foot, the meteor stepped out, Feng Hao turned into a residual image, bullying himself, and a flashing body appeared behind Cheng Nan. boom! Cheng Nan screamed badly with his fist, and turned back with a punch. The great strength came, and Zd kicked oeLc back four or five steps to stop his body. Huh! Your kid won''t get the skill of martial arts, right? Seeing oeLc smiling with oeLc Fenghao, Cheng Nan felt a shock and asked out loud. Uh huh. Feng Hao didn''t deny it. Some of the jokes oeLc looked irritated and looked anxious, oeLc Cheng Nan, with a smile on his lips. This meteor step is really not blowing oeLc. It has not been so great before. If it is a big success, you can imagine that it will be almost as fast as a meteor. Others were even more shocked. This evildoer has another unique skill! Bai Yi and Tong Chong are also cautious. In this way, oeLc degree, Cheng Nan could not keep up with Lc''s footsteps, and he could not keep up. Thinking, the corners of Zed''s oeLc''s mouth are showing a bitter smile. Originally thought that the oeLc distance between the two parties had been narrowed. Now looking at it this way, this distance seems to be getting farther and farther. Moreover, the Zds saw that this boy also got a secret technique that was not used. In this regard, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and the two daughters were full of joy, and in their eyes, they were full of excitement and excitement. Looking at this scene, hiding in a corner oeLc Wu Gang smoked, unwilling oeLc glanced at Fenghao several people, Lc figure disappeared in the corner. ... Do nt play anymore, hide and hide oeLnetbsp; smashed several times in a row, and each time they were attacked, Cheng Nan was depressed, oeLc wanted to vomit blood, shake his hand and let go. Oh. Feng Hao settled down, his mouth turned up, you want to play real oeLnetbsp; huh? Cheng Nan froze slightly, and immediately raised his lips, frowned, of course! Obviously, Zd has mastered oeLnetbsp for himself; let''s play with you. Z, Feng Hao''s complexion was calm, light in his mouth, heavenly fingerprints! Then, Lc struck out the tedious and jerky oeLc fingerprints. With the oeLc fingerprints, the oeLc essence in Zd was overflowed by traction, and in the void, an invisible oeLnetbsp; hum! ... With a humming sound, the space around oeLc shook for a while, it seemed to be traction, red oeLc and white oeLc, slowly oeLc condensed and combined into blue-purple. The formation of a blue-purple oeLc palm hastened its absorption of the surrounding elemental force oeLc, and even a few subtle oeLnetbsp sounded; the power was revealed, and the surrounding space was buzzing, all eyes could see the oeLc elemental force ripples, and was quickly oeLc Inhaled into the palm of this hand, making oeLc thicker. hiss! ... In the crowd around oeLc, the air-cooled oeLc sound resounded everywhere, and both eyes were shocked. OeLc looked at the empty space oeLnetbsp; the red and white oeLc ripples are obviously the fire and ice attributes. Understand why these two attributes can be gathered together and perfect oeLnetbsp; eh? Seeing this scene of oeLc, even the old oeLc in the registration office can''t keep calm. Zd''s cloudy oeLc''s eyes are moving brightly. It seems that he wants to pierce the blue-purple oeLc through the palm, but he can''t see any way for a long time. . Could Zd be a two-in-one body? The old man murmured softly, and the glory in the eyes dimmed. With the same hand, a pale yellow color oeLnetbsp was erected around the ring; and Cheng Nan was no less powerful than Feng Hao, and Zd used it again. Vulcan''s hand is only a little. Vulcan''s hand is red, black, purple, and three colors, but this time, it didn''t stop, and even a faint hint of blue light flickered inside. Four-color! After Zd used this secret technique, in the use of Vulcan''s hand, four colors oeLnetbsp were condensed; it is no wonder that Zd will give birth to oeLnetbsp with Feng Hao; there is such a four-color palm, just to meet Wu Chen again , Zd will not lose! go with! There was sweat on Cheng Nan''s oeLc''s face, and he patted it with his hands. The four-colored Vulcan''s hand patted toward Feng Hao. Imprint! Feng Hao is like a god, with cold words in his mouth, and a strange oeLnetbsp; A loud noise shook the world, and the blue-purple oeLc palms fell down. When the sky fell, the sky fell, covering the sky, and the platform collapsed directly. The oeLc barrier around the platform was also pressed. The oeLc was extremely distorted. After several consecutive palm shots, the barrier slowly slowly oeLnetbsp; boom! ... The two palms collided together, and the oeLc made a loud noise. The wind was mad like a typhoon of twelve degrees, and the entire ring was a mess. Everyone can see that Cheng Nan oeLc''s four-color Vulcan hand, under the blue and purple giant palm, just persisted a little, and then was annihilated on the spot. The giant palm fell, leaving a huge oeLc fingerprint on the ring. Deep in the bottom, the ground shook for a long time before stopping. At this moment, the audience was silent! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 366： Siege (} Text) Chapter 366 Siege Chapter 366: Siege The room was dark, the door was opened, and Wu Gang walked in. brother! Seeing Wu Chen sitting there, Wu Gang greeted him. \\ u2o1 asked you to investigate what happened? Upon hearing the call, Wu Hen opened her eyes and asked lightly. The investigation is clear. Wu Gang settled down, a flash of fierceness flashed in his eyes, and went on to say that the boy was called Feng Hao, a child of a middle-class family. He did nt know what **** had gone, and he had the opportunity to achieve it. People are from some high-class kingdoms. Feng Hao couldn''t conceal it. He just went to the imperial city and knew everything. Which kingdom? Wu Hen played with his finger on the ring and asked casually. Kingdom of Xilan! well! Wu Hen nodded, relieved slightly, and said that you informed the family to arrange arrangements to support some supplies in several kingdoms around Xilan. Brother, why is this? Wu Gang asked in confusion. Humph! Wu Hen gave a cold hum and whispered softly, the enemy is a friend, don''t you understand? It turned out to be like this, did I want to ...? Wu Gang''s eyes brightened, looking at Wu Chen, his eyes faintly excited. That''s right. There was a flash of light in his eyes, Wu Hen said in a dark tone, he was too dangerous to let him grow up! It is impossible to kill people in the Holy King Mountain unless a life and death agreement is signed. However, how could Feng Hao sign with him under the huge difference? Since he could not do anything in Shengwang Mountain, he investigated the background of Fenghao. He originally thought it was a big family, but now the result is undoubtedly let him settle down. There is only one kingdom. Even if it is a high kingdom, the Wu family wants to eliminate cbuu. In the big family in the dynasty, there is no doubt about the details! Yes, those boys must be netbsp; Wu Gang also gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of viciousness. I think before these people came, they were considered a domineer in this outskirts village. What has happened now? Humiliation! Humph! Wu Hen gave a cold hum, and you will settle down for utzZ in the future. Fortunately, this is just a few children of the kingdom. If it is really another big family, it will cause great trauma to his family. Thinking about it, he feels a little afraid. Feng Hao''s talent really scared him! Brother, it''s them ... Wu Gang also wanted to explain that after being scratched by Wu Chen, he didn''t go on, but in his heart he hated Feng Hao even more. All because of those **** people! I remember cbuu they grasp the scale, cbuu take it slowly, cbuu must drive him out of the Holy King Mountain, understand? Wu Hen stood up, a faint flash of light flashed across his face. He also hates Feng Hao! Brother, utzZ knows that utzZ cbuu kills, it''s just those boys, it doesn''t matter if the kingdom is extinct. Wu Gang naturally knew his brother''s head, and nodded. Ok. Wu Hen then nodded with satisfaction, walked to the door, turned his head again, arranged for a few people to pay attention to their movements, and once out of Shengwang Mountain, immediately asked someone to notify utzZ! Hmmm, rest assured. Wu Gang promised vows. ... Feng Hao was very happy in the Holy King Mountain, especially the last trip to the secret tower, which has greatly improved their overall strength. Although only Feng Hao, Wan Xin, and Cheng Nan had acquired a secret technique, Qiong Linger, Bai Yi, Tong Chong, and the three also obtained more than one prefecture-level martial art. After gaining the secret skills, Wan Xin was completely disappointed and full of fighting spirit. He is now striving to impact Wu Zong''s three internal organs. According to the current level, he should be able to advance in a few months. Compared to them, the Kingdom of Xilan is now very unhappy. It stands to reason that now there are three people in the Kingdom of Xilan who have entered the Holy King Mountain. It is too late for the surrounding kingdoms to please, but now they do not know what is crazy, they have united and approached the Kingdom of Xilan step by step. It is only a few months. Most of the land of the Xilan Kingdom was occupied by the surrounding kingdoms. According to Hua Yunlong''s suspicion, the kingdoms behind these kingdoms should be supported by the kingdom of the setting sun. Otherwise, it would not dare to give them some courage. After the war, the victims flooded into the King City. Even around the King City, sheds were set up, densely packed, and there were hundreds of thousands less. There is nothing the royal family can do about this. How to do? Three words hang on everyone''s head. The current situation has become a problem that cannot be solved. The five kingdoms jointly attacked a country. This is also something that has never happened. With the power of one country, there is absolutely no way to counter the five kingdoms! There is no way but to use the highest combat power, that is, the ancestors of the Hua family who have been hiding behind the scenes. He is already a Wu Zhuang first-tier second-tier powerhouse! A great battle unfolded, and the opposite party even dispatched hundreds of Wu Zongs. At the same time, there were also two Wu Zuns. The results were conceivable. Xi Lan was defeated! Wu Zun, the kingdom of the setting moon, cannot come, because cbuu restrains the kingdom of the setting sun. Where do these two Wu Zun come from? Xilan people gradually understand that this does not seem to be a sunset person! Send two Wu Zun at will, the sunset kingdom is not so deep. There are other forces joined! Xi Lan''s country retreated step by step, and the people were almost all concentrated in the Wangcheng area. Just when they thought that cbuu was annihilating the country, the coalition forces of the five kingdoms besieged it and did not continue to attack. No one knows what their eyes are! In the palace, everyone was frustrated. Hua Yunlong, Hua Yuntian, and Yunxiong were all wounded. The Wuzong-level strong also lost several, and at least hundreds of martial spirits. This is the worst loss in Xilan Palace ever! Hua Shanlan sat bitterly on the hall with a frown, his brows frowned deeply, Fengchen stood in front, and his face was not very beautiful either. \\ u2o1 said that these kings * eight * lambs, what exactly do cbuu want? It has been around for a month, but there is no movement at all, is he really evil? Hua Yuntian was swearing and skeptical in his eyes. To this day, several major kingdoms are definitely not as simple as annexing the kingdom of Xilan. If cbuu annexes it, the kingdom of Xilan will cease to exist as early as a month ago. Do you want cbuu to force Fenghao to rescue them from the Holy Mountain? Hua Yunlong frowned and said softly. If there is anything else in the Kingdom of Xilan that is worthy of fear from other countries, it is only in the holy King Mountain Fenghao! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 367： Not welcome {} Body text Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Through Hua Yunlong yddu, everyone''s eyes are on the dust at the forefront. Yeah, only that boy is the last fear of those people! \\ u2o1 Write a letter to inform Hao Er! Fengchen frowned, turned, and left the hall. Brother Feng, that''s not right! Hua Yunlong stopped in front of a and explained that Feng Hao''s talent is beyond anyone''s ability, but a is not growing up now, even if a comes, the dead situation in front of him cannot be solved. On the contrary, it is right We have a plan! Hearing the words, Fengchen shuddered in his heart. Yes, Feng Hao is the realm of martial arts. At most, it is Wu Zong. A can come against Wu Zun? The answer is definitely not. If a really comes, I''m afraid it is too fierce! In this case, the last hope of Xilan Kingdom is gone. Therefore, Feng Hao cannot be notified. As long as a is alive, Xi Lan has hope! What happened to Xilan Kingdom? Did you dare to come out and fight? Haha! ... you don''t have the goods, just hide! A group of tortoises! Outside, the arrogant scolding sounded loudly and spread throughout the entire city, and everyone could hear it. The Allied Forces of the Five Kingdoms are yelling again! Hearing these voices, the faces of everyone in the hall were gloomy. This kind of thing comes several times a day, and the more and more swearing, the more unpleasant, it makes everyone angry. \\ u2o1 Go to battle! Yunxiong''s face was calm, and yddu said aloud, and he was walking towards the hall. Don''t go! Hua Yuntian stopped in front of a, angrily yelled, his body was badly healed, do you want to go to death? It s better than dead here. It s enough! Yunxiong also picked up his eyes and growled, his eyes were bloodshot. The temperament of a is also the source of the serious damage to a, because a will face it every day. You are dead, you are free! Happily! But who will lead the army? Hua Yuntian growled. Such a thing, who doesn''t succumb, who doesn''t want to go out to a happy battle and die on the battlefield? It is a relief for the a to yddu. However, if the a fell, would the Kingdom of Xilan have hope? Being able to stand here is the pillar of the Xilan Kingdom. If it all falls down, then the Xilan Kingdom is really over. endure! There is only one way ahead of them. Except forbearance, there is no second option. On this day, the Xilan Kingdom did not go to war. The people of the five kingdoms scolded for a day and took turns scolding. They have never stopped. All the people of Xilan are angry, and they ca nt wait to rush into the position and kill the Quartet. It is no exception. But the kingdom''s command is to endure! We cannot afford these invaders, we still have hope! That boy, miraculous boy! Tolerate it until the teenager grows up to a certain degree! Hua Yunlong a''s judgment was correct. The coalition forces did not rush to kill him. In addition to scolding some unpleasant words every day, they rushed to a certain degree and threatened, and they naturally returned. ... Within Mount King ... call! ... When the sun was rising, Feng Hao spit out a white airflow, and slowly opened his eyes. The purple awns flickered in his eyes. Ziqi Donglai does not know where it has come. Because there is no reference, Feng Hao does not know how Zitong is progressing. Going to the Imperial City? Anyway, the progress is not fast, so I happened to get Wu Jing back. Thinking, the corner of a''s mouth is an arc of evil charm. Banker House! a Haven''t forgotten this closed gambling house, now a few months have passed, should it be opened again? After getting out of the bed and finishing, a is to go out. Originally, a just wanted to bring Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and the two women. Who knew that Cheng Nan was a dead man and followed him, and he did not spare any mercy, so that Feng Hao could not communicate with the two women at all. affectionate. ... Angkor! That man is out of Shengwang Mountain! Several people? Four, a and those two women, and one named Cheng Nan. \\ u2o1 Got it! In the dark room, a pair of Sen Han''s eyes lit up. ... After spending half a day, the four finally came to the imperial city again. With a smile on his face, Feng Hao walked in, and the gambler''s face at the dealer''s gambling house turned green. This disaster star is back! These days, the deeds of this boy can continue to circulate inside and outside the imperial city. a is a real prefecture pharmacist! No matter how strong the bookmaker is, there is absolutely no way to fight against a prefecture pharmacist. I can only break my teeth and swallow them. Thinking, a called a guard, and whispered, the guard rushed towards the outside, and a greeted with a crying smile. Master Feng is here. What kind of identity is the prefecture pharmacist? Well, it''s been a long time since I thought it was closed. Feng Hao lifted his lips, which was very interesting yddu. Hee hee! Both women covered their mouths and chuckled. After the last clearance, the dealer''s gambling house closed directly. This time, don''t you want to let people close the house again? how? not welcome? Seeing a has never been yddu, Feng Hao frowned. Master Feng yddu smiled. Master Feng could come to the gambling house. That is the blessing of the gambling house. How could it not be welcome? The gambler was almost crying, but he was still laughing. Huh? Yes a, a is here again! Some gamblers who knew Feng Hao suddenly exclaimed. \\ u2o1na is back again, alas, the dealer is miserable! Hey, this time there''s a good show again. These are people who are familiar with Fenghao yddu. Liar? Is there such a god? Absolutely impossible, even the prefecture-level Saishi master can''t do that? These are just before hearing the story of Feng Hao. What are you doing here? Bet on stones? Cheng Nan didn''t know that Feng Hao had this ability, and the sound of discussion in the meeting was very confused. It seems that Feng Hao has been to this gambling house before, and has also had an extraordinary event. Hee hee, come and get Wu Jing. Qiong Linger Shui Lingling''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and Qingling''s voice was like a clear spring. Come and take Wu Jing? As soon as Cheng Nan looked at God, Feng Hao, who had seen her, had taken the two women to a shelf, and joking, it would be fine without losing it! In the case of gambling on the stone square, a also listened to Guan yddu. How many people are addicted to gambling are not a few of them. Gotta persuade this kid. Thinking, a is walking towards Feng Hao. O stray lamb, come to save you. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 368： Make a small fortune (} Text] Chapter 368 Little Profit Chapter 368 Wu Jing is out! From the banker''s gambling house, there was a loud cry and screams, not only the entire gambling house, but the entire street can be heard, people were surprised to see the banker''s gambling house location. Please use our Pinyin domain name to access us. Although it is a good thing to drive Wu Jing, isn''t it so exciting? This is the consequence of Feng Hao picking up a piece of wool and driving out a piece of Wu Jing. He was almost shouted by the ghost behind him and threw Wu Jing out of his hands. Soul called you? Feng Hao glared at him angrily. In this regard, the two women also chuckled. Uh ... Cheng Nan froze with excitement on his face. He only appeared at this time, and the atmosphere inside was not right. According to qrs, the gamblers would sigh for a while when they came out of Wu Jing, but how did the gamblers see Feng Hao open Wu Jing as a matter of course? What the **** happened? Is this ... this boy or Master Aiishi? Looking at Shi Fenghao again, he jumped in his heart, and there was a deep shock in his eyes. Huh! To what extent is this kid evil? Master Aiishi! This is a symbol of wealth, synonymous with wealth! Thinking, he followed his face. Hehe! What the **** ... do you know the art of Xiangshi? He asked with a smile. Uh huh! Feng Hao snorted and ignored him. His fingers kept swiping on the wool, just like a mine sweep, picking out pieces of wool. Then, the scene that made Cheng Nan dumbfounded was presented in front of him. These wool materials were selected by Feng Hao, and it was not Wu Jing that was out, it was spirit iron! The corners of his mouth twitched, and his heart was twitching, and now he finally understood the words of Qud before Joan Linger. He is here to take Wu Jing! Nima, this is really here to get Wu Jing! At this time, the insiders of the gambling hall were also shocked, and they blew air-conditioning sounds, and they continued to ring through the scene. Seeing that the sweat on his face had been wiped, and the gambler was still laughing, their eyes were full of regret. Dealing with such a person is really bad luck for the dealer. If it is not resolved, it is only about the door. Tragedy! Hey, can you give me some? Seeing that Qiong Linger drove out a piece of spirit iron again, Cheng Nan was jealous, and walked over and scratched Feng Fenghao''s back. When he got to the back, he was really bothered by his death, and Feng Hao chose a few. A piece of wool was passed to him, and the boy was satisfied and let off Feng Hao. Haha! ... A rather bright laugh passed from the door, and when the sound was heard, everyone saw that a middle-aged man walked in quickly. Are you here? Feng Hao bent his lips and did not look back, continuing to choose wool. The middle-aged man drew the corners of his mouth, and there was a haze in his eyes, a little, and then he came towards Fenghao with a smile on his face. It is a great honor for Master Feng to come to the casino. He was very brave. Is it? The action in the hand did not stop, Feng Hao raised an eyebrow, a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, qrs in his mouth, since this is the case, then I often come. As soon as this remark came out, not only the Zhuang people twitched, but also the corners of those gamblers'' twitches. Too cruel! Isn''t this life? Others, kill them secretly and kill them, but the young man in front of them, even giving them a hundred guts, would not dare to move. Yeah! I think it''s best to come every day! The last piece of wool was opened, and Meizi put the piece of Wujing into the ring. Cheng Nan heard Feng Hao''s last sentence and called out without heart or lungs. Huh! It turns out there is even more fierce here! The middle-aged man twitched, his body trembling slightly, his face complexion, and the corners of his mouth were constantly twitching, showing a so-called smile. The young master qrs smiled. He would like to destroy this girl directly. Every day, the dealer''s gambling house is closed directly! I didn''t laugh at qrs. Cheng Nan froze, looking straight at him, very seriously. In his opinion, why don''t Fenghao have this ability? Can you still think that Wu Jing is too much? This is really more fierce! Everyone was pumping in their hearts, Feng Hao was also forbearing, and the two women were covering their mouths and chuckling. At this time, Feng Hao appeared, and the boy Cheng Nan still had such a cute side. This remark is too terrible, it directly drives people to death! Uh ... It took a lot of effort for the middle-aged man to stabilize the floating emotions in his heart. He ignored Cheng Nan and went directly to Fenghao qrs. Master Feng, the last time I offended you, he already knew it was wrong. , And hope your adult has a lot, just forgive him this time. In front of many gamblers, he apologized directly. He knew that it was absolutely impossible not to apologize. How prestigious is the prefecture pharmacist, offended him, it is a blessing that he did not destroy his family, and apologize, what is there? qrs, he took out another ring, stuck it in Feng Hao''s hands, his face twitched a few times, but his mouth was extremely polite rs, Master Feng, this is some of our banker''s small idea, I hope you can accept it under. Oh. Feng Hao tossed the ring in his hand, and one accidentally was snatched by Cheng Nan''s. Wow! So much Wujing? There are tens of thousands of qrs, right? Just glancing into the ring, Cheng Nan exclaimed, his eyes stared at the boss, and his eyes were almost out of his eyes. He couldn''t figure out why this bookmaker sent tens of thousands of Wu Jing to Feng Hao. When the gamblers around heard this number, they all took a breath. Great job! Bring it! Feng Hao snatched the ring and rolled her eyes with anger. How sorry for that. His mouth was so qrs, he didn''t show any embarrassment, just put the ring away. He came here for this purpose. This Wu Jing did not make money for nothing. He probably glanced at it. There should be 20,000 pieces of Wujing in this ring, which is qrs. This ring is worth hundreds of millions of gold coins! I took a few pieces of wool again at random, and were bowed down by the dealer, and Feng Hao walked out of the gambling house. In the end, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to qrs come here again. go back? Feng Hao turned and asked the two women. Brother Hao, it''s hard to come, just walk around. Qiong Linger held his arm and shook, his eyes were full of expectation in the misty eyes. Feng Hao naturally would not refuse to ask for a girl. Go to the casino! Taste the cheap Cheng Nan ghost shouted. For his words, Feng Hao directly chose to ignore. Isn''t that offending everyone? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 369： Furious {} Body] Chapter 369 extremely angry Chapter 369: Furious In a pub, there were a dozen people sitting there, and they were touting each other and talking about each other. Please use our Pinyin domain name to access us. Hey, have we heard? A man was talking to two men at the same table. What''s up? y asked a companion, looking at y a little puzzled. About the Kingdom of Xilan. The man said rather mysteriously. Kingdom of Xilan? Isn''t that the newly promoted high-class kingdom? The name of the Xilan Kingdom is now very famous throughout the dynasty. The people of the imperial city are naturally known to everyone. Correct! This is the kingdom of the big country champions this time! The man nodded. \\ u2o1 I said that the Xilan Kingdom was lucky, and it was such a demon that I heard that it rose directly from the middle kingdom to the upper kingdom. That s right, all the evils of the major kingdoms were defeated by y, and they also drew with \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19! It''s terrible, y is still a prefecture pharmacist! Others were talking about it, and the surrounding eyes were all attracted to the y table. Fortunate? It''s also a disaster. The man poured a glass of wine for himself, took a sip, shook his head, his eyes filled with emotion. disaster? What happened to disaster? Everyone is unknown, looking at Y in doubt. I haven''t been there for a few months. I just went to the Xilan Kingdom. As a result, it happened to me ... The man said slowly while drinking. what? The Kingdom of Xilan was besieged by its five kingdoms? Serious casualties? Several of Y''s companions stood up in astonishment, and everyone in the tavern looked at Y stupidly. That is the kingdom of a prefecture pharmacist, how can those middle kingdoms dare to move? We know that those middle kingdoms do nt know, it may be because they are afraid that the kingdom of Xilan will rise and they will annex them. The man explained. ... It is unreasonable that Wu Jing did not earn any shopping here. Behind the three of Feng Hao, Cheng Nankou muttered. Feng Haoquan didn''t hear Y''s complaint. Ugh! It is a pity that it was the rise that fell. Yeah, when the man comes out, the Kingdom of Xilan must have fallen. Although Xilan Kingdom is said to be a high kingdom, its heritage is similar to that of the middle kingdom. Several men talked as they walked. \\ u2o1 what did they say? Cheng Nan turned his head, and a faint voice came out. What are you doing? A few men were taken aback, their bodies trembled, and they turned around, all staring at y angrily. Hey, don''t mind, I just listened to the Kingdom of Xilan? Cheng Nan grinned, his face slowly slumped. It seems that something happened to the Kingdom of Xilan! After Cheng Nan took out a piece of Wu Jing, several men said everything. With a calm face, Cheng Nan quickly followed, and saw the three of them quite happy, and frowned fiercely. Wind boy! Y whispered in Feng Hao''s ear and pulled it aside. what happened? Somehow, Feng Hao heard something wrong with y, and looked at y suspiciously. What happened to the Kingdom of Xilan ... Cheng Nan said with a bitter smile. what happened? The smile on Feng Hao''s face froze, and his footwork stopped. Is such that... Cheng Nan whispered everything he had just heard. Siege of the five kingdoms? Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, his eyes moved fiercely, and a sigh of anger spread out. All my family are still there! Yes, it seems that I heard that only Wang is not sinking. Cheng Nan nodded heavily. Oh. Feng Hao answered, and the violent breath was slowly retracted, and the blood in his eyes also returned, whispering, this matter, don''t tell them both! Ok. Cheng Nan nodded. Although he is very carefree, there are many things that are still worthy of measurement, otherwise Feng Hao will not be pulled aside. call! ... Exhaling a long breath, Feng Hao gave grateful glances to Y before walking towards the two women. Until the two women walked around the Imperial City, the four talents rushed back to the Holy King Mountain. y I want the carefree life of my beloved, I do nt want them to bear too much, just carry some things by myself! Feng Hao has always behaved very calmly, looking no different from usual, looking at the amused boy who giggled, Cheng Nan sighed. y know, the more normal Feng Hao''s performance at this time, the more abnormal it is! This is a red flag! After the calm, it is the big bang! Like a volcano that is about to erupt, the calmer it gets, the scarier it gets! It was late at night to get back to the Holy King Mountain, and the two women were sent to the door, Feng Hao took out a ring. This is the ring given by the middle-aged man today, and 20,000 pieces of Wujing are stored in it! Brother Ho, what''s wrong? Wan Xin looked at Y suspiciously. Little fool, what else can Brother Hao do? Putting the ring in Wan Xin''s hands, Feng Hao is still a face of tenderness. These people hold it, and Brother Hao may go out for a while. Brother Hao went out to practice again? Qiong Linger muttered her pink mouth, and looked a little unhappy. fool! Feng Hao pinched her Qiongbi, the doting is not because of them, if Hao Brother does not go out to get more Wu Jing, how to raise them in the future? It was so coquettish that it took more than an hour to promise countless unequal treaties before Feng Hao could escape. After the two women entered the room, the smile on Feng Hao''s face was frozen. It''s cold, cold and scary! Step into the hall, \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19, Bai Yi, Tong Chong, Cheng Nan, the four have been sitting there, it seems that Cheng Nan has already told the matter, so Feng Hao''s face It''s so ugly, no surprises. Brother Tong, please help me take care of them. If there is any major problem, go to the registry to find Chu Lao, and let me write a letter to Master Lu Song, y will help. After some discussion, Feng Hao hurriedly arched towards Tong. rest assured. Tong Chong directly agreed, Although I don''t understand who this Master Lu Song is, it is certainly not a simple character to know the old Chu of the registry. Then there is labor. Then, Feng Hao stood up and left. A group of four walked out of the yard and disappeared into the darkness. Shouldn''t there be anything wrong? Tong Chong frowned slightly, still a little uneasy in his heart. Theoretically, if it is only the five big middle kingdoms, then Feng Hao and \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19 can definitely handle it, but y always thinks that the whole thing is a little bit wrong. Who gave the courage to provoke this new rising kingdom? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 370： force (} Text) Chapter 37o Persecution Chapter 37o: Persecution The siege of the Kingdom of Xilan by the five kingdoms soon spread throughout the Regret King Dynasty, causing a lot of storms. {}. The coalition of the five kingdoms is huge and has millions of people. It is only a few months that the Xilan Kingdom is directly flattened. Now, the million army will be around the iron barrels of Xilan King City and cannot enter It can''t go in and out, it seems to want Xilan Kingdom to surrender. At the beginning, they just called and charged back for a while, but backed away, and now, that s not frightening. Each charge is led by a martial arts powerhouse, burning and looting outside the king city. . The King City was already full, and the people were everywhere. There was no room in the manors of the nobles. Watching the people outside the city crying and grabbing the ground, everyone''s heart was covered with haze. Damn miscellaneous species! Looking at the coalition that was rushing into the crowd and rushing into the crowd, Yunxiong''s heart was bleeding, his body was shaking constantly, and there was a blood red in his eyes. Beside him, Hua Shanlan, Hua Yuntian, Fengchen, and the three did not look much better. Can''t go on like this. Glancing at the city inside and outside, Hua Shanlan sighed lightly. The siege of the people for several months, from the previous indignation, to now, they are all numb. Where is the hope? No one sees hope! There was a long, long way for that young man to grow up. By that time, people in the kingdom would starve to death without surrendering. That''s right. Hua Yuntian also nodded. The people need to inspire them with blood passion. Blind patience is not a long-term plan. Even if Feng Hao clears up in the future, at that time, all the people''s hearts will be dispersed. This is a conspiracy of the coalition! Although they knew it was a conspiracy, they couldn''t help it. I go! Yunxiong roared, and a pair of khaki wings sprang out from behind him, and after a slight exhibition, he rose into the sky. The change over here attracted the attention of all soldiers on the city wall at an instant, and the fierce figure on the sky that was seen, a flame of fire was burning in their dim eyes. This is their god, the army god! The soldiers of the Xilan Kingdom took up their weapons and rushed out to fight with them! Hanging in the air, Yunxiong roared and rushed towards a nearby coalition. He swung a sword in his hand and crossed it with a sword. A dozen coalition troops were chopped on the spot and blood was flowing to the ground. Kill! The marshal who saw him was so mighty. The soldiers of the Kingdom of Xilan suddenly red eyes, like a tiger. They pulled out long swords from their waists, and flew down from the city wall toward this. The team coalition killed. The war was brutal. Thousands of soldiers rushed together, and suddenly the blood flashed out. The stumps of the broken limbs continued to flow out from it, screaming, shouting and killing. Hey! Bai Mang flashed, half of his head flew and fluttered, his eyes were still wide, his eyes were unwilling, a little, it was dark gray. Let me help you! After seeing Yun Xiong being beaten back and forth by two Wu Zongs, Hua Yuntian roared, and his wings rushed forward. The two teamed up again, killing the two Wu Zongs back and forth. In the end, the coalition of thousands of people was killed and two Wu Zongs left one. Jubilation inside and outside the King City! This is the first time that Xilan Kingdom has won since the war began! The people''s hearts they saw were called again, and Hua Shanlan was finally relieved. The deadly King City, because this victory was renewed, more and more people joined the army. They need to leak! Millions of coalition forces only went to a few thousand, but it was only one of the nine cows. It did not hurt the bones of the coalition forces. After that, the number of Wuzong in the coalition team increased directly to four. That time, if Yunyun did not appear in time, Yunxiong and Hua Yuntian will be left on the spot. It was only half a month. Outside the city, the bones were so heavy that even the water inside the moat was dyed red. In order to keep the people s hearts from dissipating, hundreds of people are sacrificed every day, blood and hatred are kept, and the people are always on the outside. The stalemate has always existed. With the delay of time, the shortage of food and grass within Wangcheng has brought about a greater threat. The coalition forces have been persecuting them, forcing them to ask for help! The support of the Xilan Kingdom and the Moonland Kingdom is absolutely impossible to send troops. Too far apart! Moreover, there is the obstruction of the sunset kingdom. Well, the only aid is that miraculous teenager! Fenghao! Yes! The purpose of the coalition forces is very clear, that is, to persuade the Kingdom of Xilan to seek help from Fenghao! ... In the sky, four figures rushed past. Feng Feng, I think there must be someone behind the five kingdoms! Cheng Nan frowned and heard a deep voice. Ok. Feng Hao has been staring at the front, and the eyes are bright. Along the way, from the previous anger, now he understands. There are several large kingdoms around the Xilan Kingdom, which are all medium kingdoms. On the surface, there is no Wu Zun. And the Xilan Kingdom has been promoted to the rank of higher kingdom, so it is obvious that there is a Wu Zun sitting in town. The weak, why provoke to the strong? Moreover, according to that person V, it was more than a month that the Kingdom of Xilan was completely occupied. With such a degree of advancement, why did the city remain king? The reason is obvious, and that is to save it yourself. Kingdom of the setting sun? The first skeptic and most likely. After all, the two sides have embarked on indisputable enemies over the big nations. Chu Jun has been killed. If the sunset kingdom really shows nothing, then it will certainly not be able to look up. The true details of the High Kingdom are unfathomable, and the number of Wu Zun cannot be known. I know you suspect the sunset kingdom. Cheng Nan said that the heritage of the sunset kingdom is not so strong. Let the five kingdoms fall into power. If you use all your strength, it is still possible. However, the high kingdoms also have their own hostile forces, and other high kingdoms will not let his family dominate. Is there any outsider? Feng Hao frowned. Few people offend themselves, the dealer? That is certainly impossible. They are well aware of the power of their identity in the imperial capital, so there is only one left. Wu Gang! Wu family! The power of the Wu family ranked among the top ten in the dynasty! Everyone who saw him looked at himself, \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19 explained. Can it be in the top ten? Hearing that several people were shocked in their hearts. It can be ranked in the top ten within the dynasty, which is very difficult. The family heritage is by no means comparable to the kingdom. The main thing is that if you want to establish a foothold in the dynasty, you must first establish a foothold in Shengwang Mountain! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 371： Dream (} Text) Chapter 371 Menger Lot 371 Absentee Bid $ The Wu family regrets one of the ten clan powers of the Jin Dynasty, which is enough to explain everything. Absolutely, the Wu family has someone in the Holy King Mountain, and its status is quite low, at least, it is also an elder! The elders of Saint King''s Mountain are the lowest, and they must all be repaired by Wu Zun''s Four Realms! I didn''t expect those two boys to be so narrow-minded! Cheng Nan gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of anger. In the face of such a big thing, it is false to say that there is no pressure. It can be said that if the Wu family wanted to annihilate the kingdom of the moon, there would not be much pressure. Feng Hao stopped suddenly, blinking a few times, and said to the two, Cheng Nan and Bai Yi, you go back, v and \ u2o18 ħ \ u2o19 are enough. you... The two of them suddenly understood Feng Hao''s intentions. I am afraid that my kingdom will be involved. Boy, what do you mean? v Is Cheng Nan the person who is afraid? Cheng Nan glared and scolded. Brother Feng rest assured that the dynasty will not let the Wu family behave arrogantly! Bai Yi also explained that the Wu family didn''t dare to know. In fact, if the Wu family really did this time, it would already be breaking the rules of the dynasty! That''s right! Cheng Nan also nodded his head, rest assured, boy, want to move the higher kingdom, that is to shake the foundation of the dynasty, at most it will only hit the blow, there will be no big action! Although the Kingdom of Xilan is a high-level kingdom, its background can be compared with that of middle-class products at most. Thank you so much. The two people who met saw this explanation, and Feng Hao was moved. My vision is still good! Hey, what are you afraid of? There are \ u2o18 ħ \ u2o19 brothers here, what''s the big deal? Cheng Nan smiled, very proud. \ u2o1qv''s poison has little effect on Wu Zun''s Three Realms, Wu Zun''s Four Realms has basically no effect. \ u2o18 ħ \ u2o19 explained slightly frowning. Because there is no solid dandan, the medicine is too scattered, and the toxicity that could reach the peak of the prefecture could reach the level of the prefecture. Oh. Feng Hao answered, and frowned slightly. This is also expected. Humph! I hope they don''t do too much. Feng Hao shone brightly in his eyes. Behind me, there is another Lu Song! That s the real big thing, Feng Hao does nt believe that Wu s hole cards can weigh more than Lu Song. Moreover, his identity as a pharmacist is not vegetarian! Big deal ascend! Wind boy, let''s hurry up, v can''t wait any longer! Cheng Nan''s eyes were full of desire to try, want to come, this boy has another attempt to go to Xilan Kingdom. For example, an ice cube! Four meteors flashed across the sky, rushing towards the direction of Xilan Kingdom. ... Picturesque, like a fairyland. Exotic flowers are in full bloom, and colorful butterflies are flying inside, adding a little vitality to this world. Giggle! ... Some milky laughter came from this flower field. I saw a little girl with two ponytails in this flower field, chasing the flying butterflies, and the laughter came out of her mouth. The little girl is about two years old, her small face is round and smooth, her white face looks a little flushed because of excitement, and the most attractive is the dark eyes, deep and bottomless, like stars. Her pace was still a little unstable, but this could not affect her mood. After falling down again and again, she got up again and again and chased a colorful butterfly with colorful wings persistently. The little girl was gorgeous and knew at first glance that she was not a child of ordinary people. A little, a charming figure was rushing from a distance. When she saw the little girl chasing butterflies, she was relieved. Menger, why aren''t you obedient again? Qing Lan scowled and called softly. At this time, she changed a lot from her two years ago. Mature! Also more charming. Skin is like sebum, Yan is like Wen Yu, eyes look like autumn, delicate and pretty face, revealing the slightest maturity. He is full-bodied, charming and charming, and his eyes are flowing, all intriguing and charming. The silk long skirt, with her lotus step gently swinging, outlined a charming and graceful curve, which really collected thousands of charms and all kinds of styles. Although she is already a child''s mother, her posture has not been affected at all. On the contrary, it is more mature than before! Fascinating Tiancheng, so shameful of the flowers. My dear! The little girl froze a little, unwilling to glance at the five-colored butterfly that had already flew away, and turned around, pounced on Qingwu. You! When she saw her body was dirty, Qingwu squatted down and cleared the debris from the little girl''s clothes. Looking at the smiling little girl in front of her, she was full of complexity and doting in her eyes. This little girl is the result of that accident, that is, Feng Hao''s daughter. Originally she did not intend, and for no reason, she gave birth to this little girl, named Qing Meng. That matter was like a dream to her. It seemed to be thinking of something. Two crimson reds appeared on Qingwu''s charming pretty face, and all the flowers around her head were bowed down when she was afraid to fight with them. My mother is ashamed. The little girl stretched out Bai Nen''s little hand and scratched on her face. There was an ancient spirit in Shui Lingling''s eyes. Maybe it was a guilty conscience, Qing Wu reached out and tapped her forehead, gave her a grimace, and went back with v. Today''s homework has not been done. Oh. Upon hearing this, the little girl''s face pulled down, her mouth beaked, mother, who is v father? Why don''t you come to see Menger? \ u2o1m is very busy. When you are done, you will come to see Menger. The words that had been practiced many times were spoken from Qingwu''s mouth again, but within her eyes, it was complicated. She couldn''t help but think of recent things about Fenghao. The nations are more than champions, prefecture-level pharmacists, and even more stubborn. This was also her expectation, after all, her poison was useless. This young man from the middle kingdom is too weird. Being able to treat incurable diseases and cracking the heart-burning poison is proof that the pharmacopoeia of adolescents is not simple. Moreover, the talent is also rare in the world and can win the championship, which shows everything. And now, it seems a bit of a problem ... Mother, mother, what''s wrong with you? Under the constant shaking of the little girl, Qingwu came to her senses. Let''s go dream. Large and small, walked towards the flowerbed not far away. It''s a test. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 372： Tragic (} Text) Chapter 372 Misery Chapter 372: Misery Kill! Hey! Rumble! ... It s raging, the blood is shining, looking at it, the black pressure is all over, all the army, has been directly under the city, the city wall, and has been damaged in many places, the coalition forces rushed in through those gaps, kill when you see people, the city inside and out one slice. {} Please use our Pinyin domain name to visit us. It''s getting worse! From the previous scolding to the back provocation, now, directly attack the city! We only have one head! Forced out! For this, we do whatever we can! Dozens of martial arts-level strong men are fighting on the sky, energy tides are madly rolling, some high-rise buildings have been destroyed once, and countless innocent people have died under the sword of the coalition forces. The Kingdom of Xilan has now come out of the nest, and it has reached the point where all the people are in the army. Everyone has picked up a weapon and cut off at these invaders who destroyed their homeland! Screams, cries, muffled sounds, converging into a death march! ... Feng Hao came here, stopped a hundred miles away, and fell to the ground. Looking around, in front of me, there was a black crowd, all coalition forces, and there were hundreds of thousands of tents. They formed a large circle and surrounded the city of King Xilan. However, this encirclement is not particularly compact, and the tent seems to be a bit sparse. If it is placed at night, a Buddhism is enough to break through. How to do? Glancing at the crowd around, several of them looked at Feng Hao, waiting to make a decision. Kill the past! Looking at the collapsed city wall and listening to the shouting shouts, Feng Hao flashed a fierce touch in his eyes, and his palm was flipped. \\ u2o18 \\ u2o19 took it in his hand, and smashed under his foot, and rushed towards the coalition camp. Passed. Hey, that''s perfect! Cheng Nan grinned, took out a red stick, and then followed. Bai Yi also took out the green light branch, \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19 followed silently, but his hands were covered with black gas under the black robe, and the trees were dead wherever he passed. In front of the four of them, in addition to Wu Zun, who else can stop? !! What are you doing? Soon, allied soldiers who sent out the whistle had four people abnormal, just for a while, and gathered hundreds of people, all of them pointing at the four with a spear. Humph! The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth was slightly bent, and his feet slumped again, speeding up, and rushing into the coalition. Immediately, as a tiger entered the flock, wherever he left, a corpse was left, no one could stop his footsteps. The three of Cheng Nan were unwilling to show weakness, and they were all prestigious. A stick swept out, like a volcanic explosion, leaving a scorched black body, even the Wuling class, did not have the ability to resist. The branches spattered, the surrounding ground cracked, and tree vines grew out of the ground. They shattered allied soldiers on the spot, which was very bloody. The \\ u2o18 demon \\ u2o19 did nothing. The soldiers who walked into the area within ten meters, all died of festering and died. what! !! !! A soldier frantically scratched himself, grabbed a piece of rotten meat and threw it around, and finally, even the internal organs were dug out, poured into a pool of blood, and quickly turned into a pool of pus. The scene was very weird. Looking at the soldiers who looked like ghosts, everyone had a heart-warming mood. Who are these four people? How could it be here? How dare you mess with the coalition? Is it from the Kingdom of Xilan? Only four people, let''s die! Those outside the group talked about it, although a few people should not belittle it, but the coalition forces are millions of people, even if dragged down, they can also bring down them. Moreover, everyone knows now that the coalition forces have two Wu Zun sitting! The four people in front of him are obviously just Wu Zong. It seems that the coalition forces can''t wait any longer and don''t know if the teenager can come back. What if you get back? Can solve the siege of this million army? Too! ... Looking at the chaotic direction of the King City, others sighed. Wait, wouldn''t there be one of those people? It is possible that such a young man, with Wu Zongxiu, must be the miraculous boy who has returned! Oh my god, I really came back from the Holy Mountain to make a siege! After watching a play this time, is it possible that this coalition would dare not kill the Saint Wangshan people? Maybe this one ... Because the four members of Feng Hao appeared, there was some turmoil in the crowd, and they all started their spirits, and each one locked the four figures. ... Above Wang Cheng, Hua Yuntian, Hua Yunlong, Yun Xiong, Yun Ying, etc. were all present, and there were many elders from Fengyue College, a total of more than 30 people gathered. Each of us has two opponents, and they are all martial arts level, so each of us is falling behind, and almost all of them are wounded, and the situation is very critical. But, strangely enough, these dozens of Wu Zong did not kill them, it seems that they are just playing with them. Our goal is to let the people of the city watch their protector be beaten down and trampled. We want to fundamentally dissolve the Kingdom of Xilan! Listening to the rumbling words bursting out from their mouths, Qi Huayuntian wanted to vomit blood. However, in the face of two rivals of the same rank, they are helpless. Even if you die, pull a back! An elder of the Fengyue College yelled, desperately rushed to the past Wu Zong in front of him, completely disregarding the Wu Zong behind him attacking himself. Huh! Hey! There was a thunderous sound, and the Wu Zong in front of him had a broken chest and was blown out. The blood sprayed and his breath was cut off. Keke! ... Looking at the sword tip emerging from his chest, the old man coughed weakly, spitting blood in his mouth, and finally, his eyes flashed sharply, and he yelled, turned and hugged the Wu Zong, and bite on the carotid artery. The image is insane. died! Those two siege Wu Zong also died, a chest was broken, a neck was bitten out of a blood hole, and the blood died! Nineteen Elders! Hua Yunlong roared, and there was a bloodshot in his eyes, even if he violently attacked the two in front of him. Rumble! Huh! Hua Yuntian and others were all red-eyed, crazy, desperate to attack the strongest, and immediately made these coalition armies Wuzong tormented. If you can kill yourself, that''s fine, but we haven''t forgotten how it was arranged. If the kill is over, will the teenager still come? The answer is no! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 373： Kill the Quartet (} Text) Chapter 373 Massacre Chapter 373: Killing the Quartet After the Nineteen Elders incident, Hua Yunlong and others all turned into dragons and fierce tigers. They all used killing tricks in desperation, putting themselves at risk, and trying to kill the enemy. Just a few, Wu Zong of the coalition army was beheaded and killed by five or six. Such success made us feel slightly happy, but more sad! Sadness for the whole country! He was knocked into the door but unable to resist, and he was knocked down again and again in front of his own people. What could be more sad than that? At this time, they are determined to die! Even if you die, you don''t want to be insulted by such things again! Because several people fell in succession, the coalition Wuzong also hit a real fire. Can''t you let others kill? As a result, a bitter battle began, and it was natural that it was still the West Lan Kingdom. The advantage in numbers puts us in a state of beating again. Everyone has different wounds with different severity. They clenched their teeth and tried their best to change their lives! Kill me! With a long sword, Hua Yuntian directly split a Wuzong in front of him into two halves. The viscera and intestines spilled and he couldn''t die anymore. Yuntian be careful! Just as he was about to relax, Hua Yunlong''s eager voice sounded in his ears. Suddenly, a sharp breath made his whole hair stand upside down. Hey! A sharp light flashed the tip of the gun, like a poisonous snake, traversing a forest trail and pointing directly at Hua Yuntian''s back. At this point, Hua Yuntian had no time to turn around. For the first time, I felt that Death was so close to myself, and a bitter smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth, waiting for death to come. Hey! A harsh sound blew through the space, a muffled sound sounded, and finally a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Hua Lao, don''t be lazy with your eyes closed! A familiar and playful voice sounded beside Hua Yuntian''s ears, and his body shook suddenly, and he saw a familiar and handsome face appearing in front of himself. Fenghao! The sound of surprise evoked from the mouth, and there was a pleasant surprise in the eyes. Feng Hao rushed back! Listening to this name, everyone, including the Allied Forces Wuzong, was shocked. The name is too familiar! Master Feng is back! I don''t know who shouted. In the end, the whole city was shouting the name. Within the city, there was a noise. Master Feng came down from the Holy King Mountain to save us! Seeing the juvenile floating on the sky, all the people in Xilan Kingdom were excited. This is our pride, but also our last hope! withdraw! Seeing Feng Hao''s four were extremely mighty, a coalition military Wu Zong sang and ran away toward the city. The goal has been reached, and we are finished! One does not stay! The cold sound of bones spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth, which can freeze human soul. Looking at this broken city wall, killed the people unjustly, angry! Understand that these people die for themselves, and if they don''t, they won''t be in trouble! Wu family, if you do it, I will definitely uproot you! In the eyes, there was bloodshot, and the wind was full of faces, like a demon. Blood debt must be repaid with blood! Even if the Wu family was one of the top ten families in the dynasty, Feng Hao never thought of giving up this blood feud. That ability ruined the Wu family! Don''t worry, you can''t even run one! Cheng Nan grinned with a bloodthirsty smile, raised his stick, and smashed at a nearby Wuzong. Huh! Under one stick, the strong leader of Wu Zong''s Three Dirty Realms did not have the slightest resistance, and was directly smashed into a pool of blood and rain. Such a mighty shock everyone. It was the two that killed them, that is, when they saw the figure of the soul-seeking dream, their eyes suddenly lighted. Yinger rest assured, I''m here! The long stick was flying, and the mouth continued to call, the diameter rushed towards the direction of Yunying, and God blocked the killing all the way, and the magic blocked the extermination. With such arrogant words, Yun Ying suddenly stiffened, and Yun Xiong looked at this eight-faced jerk. What the **** is going on? No one understands what the kid is crazy about. Brother Bai please. For the kid, Feng Hao could only roll his eyes and said to Bai Yi. This kid was really unreliable. He just agreed, and immediately saw Yun Ying forgetting the obstruction. rest assured. Bai Yi responded, holding two pieces of Wujing in one hand, and green branches in one hand, waving at will, the ground cracked, and the trees rose up flat, covering all the coalition forces. Huh! ... As the branches waved, the tree hurriedly closed, and blood arrows shot out from the inside. Finally, the corpse was pulled into the ground by the tree vine and became fertilizer. The tree vines are like a rope for commanding life. Whether it is coalition soldiers or those martial arts entangled, there is only a dead end. \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19 attack is very simple. Standing on the broken city wall, only one hand keeps bounced, and black objects fly out. No matter who gets on it, it will only rot and die! Increasing. With such a mighty power, everyone in Xilan was stunned! These seem to be a tiger and a wolf coalition. In the hands of these young people, they have become so uncomfortable that no one can stop them at random. Everyone knows that it is not that the coalition is too weak, but that four people are too strong! Hua Yuntian was also stunned, unable to return to God for a long time. When the two stood there, they blocked the way directly. Only a few of them were killed. Hundreds of coalition forces were killed, including a dozen martial arts. Hua Lao, you take a break first. Feng Hao said lightly, \\ u2o18 \\ u2o19 waved, and each shot of the god-eating needle flew out. As a result, every silhouette fell silently, leaving a silk-sized blood hole in the heart. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see it. This is the weirdest! It''s impossible to guard against, and no one knows what happened. These people even followed. Seeing the power of the four people, Hua Yunlong was relieved, and everyone came closer. Dean, who are these people? An elder asked. That is also the championship of the nations. If that is not the case with Fenghao, the first three are affirmative, and that one ... With that said, Hua Yunlong''s face changed a bit strangely, and he glanced at the same sorrow. He was the first two, and he was also a member of the Moon Kingdom of our Alliance. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 374： Loved ones (} Text) Chapter 374 Family Chapter 374 Who is that kid? Why is it so close to Yinger? Seeing Cheng Nan, who has been lingering with Yunying, Yunxiong frowned, and turned to Hua Yunlong and asked. Yun Ying has never faked colors to anyone, but after seeing this Cheng Nan boy, it was obvious that some squares were in chaos. Such a strange thing made Yun Xiong a little confused. Cheng Nan. Hua Yunlong glanced at him with a smile. Marshal Yun, this is a good thing, isn''t it? Cheng Nanwei is fierce. All of them can be seen. The strongest in the Wuzong realm directly killed him on the spot. Is there anything more shocking than this? There is no doubt that when this guy grows up, it is definitely the existence of Wu Zun. All these people gathered around him. Obviously, these four people are based on Feng Hao, which shocked everyone. He is no longer his predecessor! From a small town family power, now he has grown to an extremely terrible level! Do nt be idle, do nt let one go! Hua Yunlong roared, and rushed to the nearest coalition. The party quickly moved, and without Wu Zong''s obstruction, dealing with these coalition forces was like cutting straw, and suddenly a large area fell. The arrival of the four people instantly turned the situation, and the coalition forces in the city could not escape alone regardless of the realm. Outside the city, Bai Yi and \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19 who met the city wall, did not No matter how dare to move forward, they looked at the two in horror. The high-ranking Wu Zong, in their eyes, is not much different from the warrior at all, they are all a fate! It''s terrible, just like a dead **** of death! They were afraid, and with the first one escaping, they had the second one, and then everyone ran away in madness and failed. Xi Lan''s soldiers did not pursue, after all, the troops were insufficient. Inside the city, it suffered a huge blow, and outside the city, it was even more unsightly, with dead bones, and hundreds of thousands of people had not many living people. Such a disaster, the Kingdom of Xilan almost destroyed the country! stop! A vicious voice was heard, and everyone saw that a man with a scum on his face, holding a long knife in his hand, pushed a man over. And the several coalition forces behind him, all holding a sword and holding a man''s neck, followed him, and came towards Feng Hao. For the man being pushed, it is the dust! And those hostages are all Feng family members, including Feng Hao''s mother, Qiong Su! Want to come, these people are also clear who they are, so they directly control the people in Fengfu, so as to save their lives. Damn it! How to forget this crop! Hua Yunlong and others all secretly regretted it. Although a Wu Zong was arranged for Fengfu, the current situation should be too fierce. Feng Hao''s face sank directly, and it was cold. This is an expression of his anger! He put his hands on his back, and didn''t do anything again, but the palms hidden behind him were pinching a few strange fingerprints, and an invisible array of awns formed on his palm, and then disappeared. At the same time, he winked at Bai Yi and \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19, motioning to the left and right. Hehe! Seeing the stop of Feng Hao, Hu Jienan sneered and scolded directly at Feng Hao. \\ u2o1a You let them stop, did you not hear? With ra1s, the long knife in his hand was stuck to Fengchen''s neck, and a blood stain appeared, and a trace of blood flowed down the long knife. Fengchen didn''t have any panic look on his face, he looked at Fenghao with a smile. His son has become a talent! This is his wish. He did not let himself down. From a mediocre talent, in a few years, he has grown to where he is today. There was relief in his eyes. Looking at his son standing in the sky, Qiongsu was a little excited, and tears flashed in his eyes. She didn''t want her son to be very successful, she just wanted him to be safe all the time. From beginning to end, always! The Fengjia people looked a little complicated. This boy, who had suffered from cold eyes and taunts in Fengfu since he was a child, never gave up. Mediocre? If he is really mediocre, is there any genius in this world? It is him who has brought the glory to the Fengjia never before. It is he who led the Fengjia to the highest level. The dynasty was No. 1 and entered the Holy King Mountain. Everything he does is a miracle. Yes, he is a miracle! You can''t drag him down! All the captured Fengjia people had this idea in their hearts at this time. Thinking, their eyes became firm. You can''t drag down the prosperity of the whole family! With this young man alone, why can''t you worry that Feng''s family can flourish? ... More than a dozen captives made everyone helpless. Who can guarantee the rescue of more than a dozen people at the same time? Cheng Nan was also dumbfounded. Looking at the current situation, these individuals seemed to be Feng Hao''s family. Demon and Bai Yi are still blocking the coalition forces who want to escape from the city, secretly, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes has been looking at this side. If they let them go, they would not be 100% sure that they would rescue these dozen people at the same time. do not come! Seeing Feng Hao fall to the ground, slowly walking towards himself, Hu Zhannan shouted loudly, his eyes were wide, \\ u2o1y told you to stop, or he would be killed! He grabbed Fengchen''s collar, the long knife in his hand cut into the skin on the neck of Fengchen''s neck, and the blood dripped down the knife. Such a crazy move, let Feng Hao stop. His face was cold, and he could not see any expressions or emotions. His eyes were cold, his bones were cold, and he could freeze the soul of the people, and all the coalitions were trembling. too terrifying! There was only one thought in their hearts. Regarding the deeds of this boy, they all listened to ra1s. At this time, they stood opposite him, and they knew that this boy was more terrible than rumors! Do it yourself! Otherwise, kill him! Seeing that the threat worked, Hu Zhanan had to go straight into his feet, with a sneer on his face, and yelled violently towards Feng Hao. As soon as this word came out, everyone was in a tight heart, all looking at Fenghao. Hao''er, don''t worry, remember, you must make the Fengjia flourish! A long knife was placed on his neck, and Fengchen''s complexion had not changed. He had a mild smile on his face, and looked at the young man in front of him, his eyes filled with relief. Kill them and leave them alone! It''s enough to have you in the wind house! Everyone in Fengjia''s face was embarrassed. They are unwilling to drag Feng Hao, and they do not want to be sinners of Feng Family! In this case, Hu Zhannan and the coalition forces were in a mess. Do not! Feng Hao shook his head. You are relatives. Without you, the Feng family would not exist, so ... {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 375： Xianwei (} Text) Chapter 375 Lot 375 Absentee Bid $ The dazzling Z-flame day on the sky, quietly hiding behind the clouds, made Z''s original color clear and gloomy. The gloomy Z sky, just like everyone in Z, feels like being pressed on a boulder. The heavy Z makes people breathless. The Z-air that originally flowed seemed to be still at this time, and the sky and the earth fell into a deadly Z-quiet state, and time seemed to quietly freeze. Hu Zhannan and his allies were all tense, tense, holding the hilt of the sword, and the palm of the hilt Z was sweating. Do it! Feng Hao yelled suddenly, moving his fingers in unison, all invisible Z bite needles, shaped like lightning, hurriedly shot out. At the same time, Bai Yi, \\ u2o18, and \\ u2o19 also directly started their operations. Trees and vines emerged from the ground, and the Feng Family Z people were wrapped in them one by one, and dragged into the ground. \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19 flicked your fingers dozens of times, and the eyes seemed to be burning with the black flames of Z, and everyone saw it. The coalition army took the Z short sword and long sword, and in that moment, it was all in Z. Corroded, scattered into pieces of rust and drifted with the wind. They opened their bosses one by one, their eyes filled with an unbelievable Z look, and then a small Z bloodstream flowed out from their Z forehead position, ran across their faces, and dripped down. Dead, dead Z is extremely strange, almost all die at the same time. No one knows exactly how Feng Hao achieved Z, so Z is weird, and Z Chengnan and others are trembling from the heart. Fortunately, not an enemy. This is also the only thing we are thankful for. With such an enemy, it would be difficult for anyone to sleep and eat. This god-stitching needle is too weird, and it is impossible to prevent it, that is, Wu Zun. If you don''t pay attention to Z, you will also suffer a lot. It seems that the Wu family is going to be unlucky this time. Thoughtfully, Z glanced at Feng Hao, \\ u2o18 magic \\ u2o19 continued to flick his fingertips, and the place caused by Heimang was disastrous. Come on! The tree vine grew up again from the ground, and then returned to the ground by itself, leaving a cracked Z ground. Dao, Haoer is late, and it surprises you. Feng Hao took a few steps forward and fell to his knees. it is good! it is good! Fengchen greeted him, reached out and raised Feng Hao, and looked at his son''s Gangi Z face, his eyes were slightly hot, and the bridge of his nose was a little sour. At this moment, the mood is indescribable. Haoer. Qiongsu came over with red eyes, slightly red and swollen, and tears flickered in the eyes. My dear! Seeing Z''s slightly vicissitudes on Z''s face, Feng Hao''s eyes were hot, and he knelt down and fell down. Hao Er was not filial, and his mother was wronged. At this moment, silent is better than sound. Seeing Z this scene filled with strong affection Z, everyone''s eyes are a little red. Loved ones, loved ones! What an enviable Z kid. Cheng Nan''s eyes were full of complexities, and his mood was a little low. Yun Ying narrowed her eyes, her eyes slightly lowered. According to Guan Zhe, Cheng Nan should be an orphan. Soon Z, there are \\ u2o18 magic \\ u2o19, Bai Yi, Cheng Nan three people Z help, all the coalition forces in the city, all the remaining Z is wiped out. The savior is back! As soon as he returned, he brought a huge Z victory. This battle cost Z Union troops more than 60 martial arts, plus 10,000 soldiers. This Z victory is because everyone did not expect Z. A jubilant Z scene inside and outside the audience. A little, Hua Shanlan also rushed over and saw Z Fenghao, who couldn''t help but sigh. Vaguely understand the source of this disaster Z, but do not blame this boy. I believe that as long as the siege is resolved, it is a pity that within the Golden Emperor City, no kingdom will dare to provoke Xi Lan! Xi Lan will rebirth, standing at the highest point of unprecedented Z. Hey, Lqaa said you guys don''t want to be happy Z is too early? Standing in mid-air, Cheng Nan passed the heavy Z channel and looked out of the city, where the army had slowly moved towards the King City. Rumble! ... There was a thunderous Z-like sound from the sky, and the earth was also shaking slightly. Everyone shivered in their hearts and jumped up the city wall and looked away. The sight of Z, even Feng Hao couldn''t help taking a breath. Black pressure is all over Z. All coalition forces seem to be connected to Skyrim. It is impossible to calculate how many people there are. They were all dressed in armor, holding spears, their spears pointing to the sky, Sen Leng''s Z rays, grabbing people''s minds, making people unable to resist Z force. Looking at the steel Z army, Feng Hao frowned deeply. There are too many people, but they can''t be counted at all, but it is definitely over one million. It can be said that with such a number of Z troops, only one foot per person can settle the entire Xilan King City. Marshal Yun, how many Z troops can Lqaa have? Hua Shanlan frowned, and asked Yunxiong. Yesterday there were 80,000. Today, there should be about 60,000, plus the public, there should be about 100,000. Yunxiong Z''s face is also not good-looking, and her voice reveals Shen Z''s grief. It was said that everyone was silent. After less than half a year of Z time, there were millions of troops in the Kingdom of Xilan. Now, there are only tens of thousands of horses. hateful! Looking at the Z Alliance Army in the distance, Feng Hao''s eyes were full of anger, and at the same time, a wild Z look appeared. Under the eyes of everyone staggering Z, Z slowly floated up, and the palms of both hands continued to pinch out the complicated Z fingerprints, slowly Z, and the pupils became bright. That''s the trick again! Cheng Nan''s mouth twitched, and there was a stun in his eyes. The heavenly handprint is really terrible, that is, the four-color Z Vulcan hand has been reached, and there is no Z resistance ability in front of this heavenly handprint. This Z power, really Z is rare in the world. Hum! ... With a humming sound, a huge Z blue-violet slap appeared above the sky, and the sky shook for a while, and a wave of Z energy ripples were visible to the naked eye. The trees were broken and the rocks were broken. Obviously, Feng Hao wanted to demonstrate with the strongest Z! Huh! ... One figure flew out from within the coalition, standing in the sky, there were hundreds of figures, standing in the forefront Z, two old men of white Cangran Z. This is obviously two Wu Zun! Huh! With a soft noise, an old man appeared on the wall. This is the ancestor of the Hua family, and also Z Wuzun who has been hiding behind the scenes of the Kingdom of Xilan! Looking at the Z-shaped print on the sky, everyone was shocked. Even the three Zun Zuns were present, and there was a shock in their eyes. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 376： Defeat the coalition (} Text) Chapter 376 Frustrated Coalition Chapter 376: Defeat the Coalition Obviously it is noon, but the sky is extremely gloomy, like a doomsday, there is a dull vnvv breath flowing across the world. . Rumble! ... A thunderous vnvv sound rang through the world, like the nine-day **** thunder, woke the world. Millions of coalition forces all stopped, all eyes were looking towards the sky. There is a huge palm. The whole body is blue-violet in color, exuding inexplicable vnvv charm, all white and red vnvv world power, gradually vnvv is attracted and drawn into it, making vnvv this palm vnvv''s breath more powerful and terrifying. Obviously it is just a palm, but in the eyes of everyone, it is a sky like a sky, powerful, but slightly vnvv shaking, the surrounding vnvv space is unbearable, bursting into a burst of groans, grabbing people''s minds . too terrifying! Under this palm, all talents feel that they are so small and so insignificant. Under the vnvv of this palm, no one can generate resistance. Among the coalition forces, the two old men standing in front of vnvv levitated there, looking directly at the huge vnvv palm on the vault of the sky, and there was nothing in their eyes. Isn''t the young master n is Wu Zong''s dirty state? An old man whispered to himself. \\ u2o1 is indeed the dirty one of Wu Zong, but n, this martial art is a bit special, it should be a vnvv ... secret technique! Another old man was slowly npeL, and his eyes were shocked. Secret skills, n people have naturally seen, but, have such a powerful vnvv secret skills, but never seen. At this point, the power of this giant palm vnvv has clearly passed the Wuzong realm. You know, Wu Zun''s realm is different from Wu Zong. Wu Zong just opened five Wuyuan vortices in the human body, but Wu Zun is training the human body vnvv dragon, spine! Only by refining the human dragon vnvv can we become the true king of vnvv people! And this is the dirty vnvv Xiao Wuzong, but with the power of this secret skill, has the power of Wu Zun vnvv, you can imagine how shocked the hearts of n people. When they looked at each other, they saw vnvv in the eyes of each other in shock. This person cannot stay! They finally understood why the family spent so much effort to lead this boy out of the Holy King Mountain. It is Wu Zong who has already reached such a point. If n is promoted to Wu Zun, is it okay? I''m afraid that the whole family will be destroyed in the hands of this young vnvv. At a glance, all of them understood each other''s vnvv thoughts, and nodded, vnvv nodded, n vnvv''s eyes flashed a vicious color. Must kill this boy! Want to stop, the two of them are beginning to consolidate power, and in a short time, there is a groan between the heavens and the earth, many weak vnvv soldiers, blood trembled in their ears. No, they are going to do it! The old Chinese ancestor sang aloud, but also floated in shape. Senli vnvv Baimang overflowed, eyes, vnvv stared at vnvv a veteran Wuzun in front of him, at any time intending to block. These two old men are both Wu Zun''s first level and second floor, and they are not weak compared to n. Moreover, n exist in the vnvv big family like the Wu family. Naturally, they have more vnvv cards than Chinese ancestors. Last time, one Is to fight the ancestors of the Chinese family vnvv did not fight back. Hey, what a big scene! Eyes constantly vnvv swept across those figures in the sky, and from the south mouth of Cheng Cheng vnvv laughter. Wu Zun enemy But, is there anyone in Wu Zong who is the opponent? call! ... Bai Yi exhaled a long vnvv, took out two pieces of Wujing in his hand, the vnvv tree branch flickered with the green vnvv light again, n slowly vnvv levitated, the tree branch wafted in the distance, a ray of green Carrying the thick vnvv vitality, infiltrated the ground. Then, the vision suddenly appeared ... Make it! In the vnvv ground in front of the coalition forces, a crack of vnvv that was about two meters wide was cracked, the rocks rolled down, the trees fell in a booming sound, and a few, vnvv thighs were as thick as vnvv tree vines, from this crack It grew, no matter what touched the tree vines, it was crushed on the spot. Some coalition forces that rely on vnvv too close to vnvv were directly entangled by tree vines. When the time passed, the blood was soaring, and the stubbles of the limbs were scattered. The scene was very **** and cruel. Such a weird vnvv method caused vnvv''s coalition troops to retreat, resulting in a mess, only a few, at least thousands of people were trampled to death on the spot in the chaos. Hey! ... Bai Yi naturally would not miss such a good vnvv opportunity, the trees and vines rolled, the vnvv rushed towards the coalition forces and killed the past, like a large snake, choosing people to eat, all the way is like a bamboo shoot, wherever it goes, leaving a place vnvv broken corpse. Chaos has become, even if the officers no matter how scolding and killing Liwei, they can''t stop this chaos vnvv from continuing. Just in a blink of an eye, the tidy vnvv million army was chaotic. The crowd was vnvv like a torrent, and more and more people were trampled to death in the chaos. Fear and confusion are spreading, and the army''s heart has been lost. Originally, the five kingdoms temporarily formed the vnvv coalition, and no one was able to stop the confusion vnvv from continuing. hiss! ... Looking at the chaotic vnvv million army, Hua Yuntian and others all took a sigh of relief, all shocked vnvv looked at the figure of suspended vnvv. If vnvv people are placed in hostile vnvv positions like this ... Just think about them all trembling. Fortunately, it is my own person, otherwise this person alone can let the Xilan Kingdom drink a big pot of vnvv. Yes, except for Feng Hao, the Kingdom of Xilan can''t find anyone who can resist Bai Yi! \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19 didn''t pay attention to those, n quiet vnvv stood there, a little, but the vnvv city wall under n was natural, vnvv was corroded, and the thick vnvv slate was broken into powder directly. Ah! Continuous shooting with both hands, an extremely smelly vnvv smelly wind spurted out from the sleeves and headed towards the vnvv martial arts rolls on the sky, like a typhoon. No, it''s poisonous wind! An old man from Wuzun smelled that stinky smell, his face changed drastically, and he suddenly sang loudly. He was agitated by vnvv Wu Yuan and blasted a strong wind, blowing vnvv close to vnvv poisonous mist. Blow away the poisonous wind! The black wind is coming, the alliance vnvv martial arts are all learning vnvv has the same vnvv, suddenly roaring wind, roaring vnvv coming from the vnvv black wind blowing vnvv is getting weaker. They are all right, but the vnvv coalition forces have fallen from the mold, caused by the dark wind, like the wheat harvest, the vlanvv fell down a large area. what! !! !! Each coalition soldier was like a ghost, and in that crazy vnvv tore his own vnvv body, tossed the flesh, and even dug it out with his own vnvv internal organs. The scene was like Shura purgatory, and vnvv was bloody. This is exactly the \\ u2o18 magic \\ u2o19 want vnvv effect. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 377： One more cruel than one (} Text) Chapter 377 One More Than One Cruel Chapter 377: One is More Cruel than One what! !! !! Looking at the scene of ghosts roaring below, everyone took a breath. This one is even harder! Originally thought that Bai Yi was already the limit, who knows, there is even a bigger killer hidden here. Poison division, but also a high-ranking poison division! One is more cruel than the other! Although it did not affect itself, seeing the tragic situation of the coalition forces below, those martial arts on the sky were also cold all over, and their hairs were upright. It''s too miserable, it''s no different from Shura Purgatory. Humph! Seeing the three of them all snatched the audience''s eyes, Cheng Nan snorted and glanced at the ice cube beside him, and then rushed out. what! Raising the long stick in his hand, he smashed at a Wu Zong, and the flames were so high that he was just like Vulcan. Huh! With a muffled sound, the Wu Zong was smashed into a puddle of blood by him alive, and fell down, beyond recognition, without a dead body. One shot, like Lei Jun, made two or three shots, which killed five or six martial arts, very powerful, and there was no one in front of him. A little, he was caught in a siege, besieged by dozens of martial arts, and immediately beat down. Time to get started! Hua Yuntian roared, kicked himself on the city wall, and the man rushed out. Then, Yunxiong and others all stood up and started a battle in the sky. The whole scene was extremely shocking. Be careful, step back. Unsure of Feng Chen and others, Hua Yunlong stayed behind, standing next to Feng Chen as a guard. Brother Chen, will Hao be all right? Qiongsu looked worried, tears in her eyes. Rest assured, you have to trust Haoer. Feng Chen held her lightly, comforting softly, but there was also anxiety in his eyes. Now, Feng Hao''s enemy is Wu Zun! Wu Zun, for them to come, it is beyond reach, but now, his son is going to face such powerful enemies. Only then did he feel that his son had grown to an unimaginable level. Son, I have grown up. ... In the sky, Feng Hao and the ancestors of the Hua family stood opposite to the two Wu Zun. They did not dare to relax at all. Although the number of Wu Zong in the Xilan Kingdom was less than half, but with the killing star of Cheng Nan, there was also It seems a bit flat. On the ground, millions of troops were blocked by two people: \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19 and Bai Yi. They couldn''t step in, but they were countless dead and wounded, and went backward a few miles. too terrifying! The crowd in the distance were all staring round, and there was an incredible look in their eyes. Because of the appearance of four people, the whole battle was directly rewritten. Who are these people? People shivered. That''s a million troops. It was blocked by two people. This is simply unthinkable. However, they really appeared in front of them. He must be back! All eyes were on the blue shirt on the sky. It must be him! The young man is like a miracle, the big country champions! He came back from Holy King Mountain! He can stand alone against Wu Zun! Everyone''s heart is full of emotion. His length is really too fast, scary! Is he going to create a miracle again? They can imagine that if the Allied Forces of the Five Kingdoms are defeated, the Kingdom of Xilan will swell to an astonishing point. At that time, without national power, the site will definitely be higher than the real high-class kingdom. In the distance, a figure stood on the top of the tree, he was covered in black robes, his eyes were very cold, and he locked the figure on the sky. Humph! It depends on how far you have come! The cold humming came from under the black robe, making everyone around him tremble. With two grim eyes glanced, no one dared to look at them, leaving the area. ... Hum! ... The humming became louder, and the color of the palm became brighter. Beautiful things are dangerous! A little, the coercion emanating from the palm has reached the first floor of Wu Zun. Feng Hao was trembling all over, and with his physique, he couldn''t bear it anymore. Unicorn arm! Without hesitation, as his mind turned, his left arm swelled, his shirt was damaged, and his blue ribs bulged up like the roots of a tree, and then his muscles slowly cracked. Open, forming pieces of metal-like scales. As soon as the unicorn arm appeared, Feng Hao''s breath became agitated a lot, and in one pair of eyes, there was a violent atmosphere, which turned red, like the world god. Such a vision surprised both the ancestors of the Hua family and those two Wu Zun elders. For the unknown, human instincts have a hidden fear. Ah! With a soft whistle, the blue-purple palm on the dome of the sky once again burst out a shocking sky buzzing, shaking the space, and the surrounding world''s elemental force poured into this palm frantically. Finally, the two Wu Zun elders felt fear on the palm of this hand. Do it! Looking at each other, they rushed towards the ancestors of the Chinese family and Feng Hao, and the power was stunned, the surrounding space, because both of them made ripples and waves. They each held a gun and a sword. Their bodies were dazzling and dazzling, as if the gods were in the dust and deterred the Quartet, even Wu Zong, and they could not give up resistance in front of their might. Skyscraper! The ancestors of the Hua family did not hesitate to fight out the cohesion in their hands, and they fought with one of the martial arts. When the time passed, the sullen thunder rolled, the sky shook, and a tide of energy burst out from between them. Fight those who are around Wu Zong, regardless of the enemy, as many as possible. Cheng Nan! Seeing that the elder Wu Zun came, Feng Hao''s brows frowned. At this time, the fingerprints of the sky were no doubt not enough to overwhelm the old men in front of him. He moaned loudly, his voice was rapid. He needs time! coming! Seeing Feng Hao''s situation at this time, Cheng Nan knew what was going on. Seeing that the old man had already attacked Feng Hao, he had no choice but to bite his head. Vulcan hand! Flipping his hands, he shot the tricolor Vulcan hand towards the old man. court death! The old man naturally didn''t want to resist, and Vulcan''s hand coerced him to tell him that he could hurt himself. He could only stop and move forward with a sword, and directly split the three-colored Vulcan hand into two halves. , Disappeared without a trace. The might of Wu Zun is so powerful! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 378： Kill martial arts (} Text) Chapter 378 Kill Wu Zun Chapter 378: Killing Wu Zun Rumble! ... There is only one voice left in the whole world. There are wars everywhere, and people die everywhere. Please use our Pinyin domain name to access us. Of course, the most intense is in the sky. Millions of coalition forces have already been defeated, and Bai Yi has begun to support them. Trees and vines are rushing up into the sky, and whoever entangles them, deserves to die, just like the sickle of a **** of death, harvesting the lives of those allied forces. Rush over and kill them! Seeing Bai Yi and \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19, they have been standing on the city wall. Some Wu Zong thought that there were opportunities to take, and there were more than a dozen Wu Zong dynasties who rushed over. Humph! Under the black robe, the corner of the mouth of \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19 bends a bloodthirsty arc, and a pair of robes is agitated, go! A pair of black dragons rushed out from under their sleeves and swallowed towards these Wu Zong. Shatter it! A Wu Zong shouted and raised his hand to shoot two strong winds. Some of the surrounding Wu Zong also learned the same. Humph! \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19 scorned his lips, his robe rolled, and the two black dragons became more substantive. what! !! !! When it hit, a Wuzong was drowned by the black dragon, and a pool of pus and blood spilled from the air, leaving nothing left, including the artifact in his hand. In a blink of an eye, five or six martial arts were engulfed in the seat. Similarly, with a scream, nothing was left. Such a mighty power, let all those Wu Zong retreat. Rush, punch me! Fearing that \\ u2o18 magic \\ u2o19 and Bai Yi came to fight against themselves, Wuzong yelled at the coalition forces below, and under the urging of the officers, the coalition forces charged again. Damn it! Bai Yi snorted coldly, turned his hands and took out two Wu Jing again. Endless tree vines appeared again in the crack, and grew wildly, and went straight towards the coalition. \\ u2o18 Demon \ u2o19 is the same. It constantly sprays an ezxm poison gas on the sky, letting them smash it out, and then sprinkle it on the ground, the ground, a piece of Sen Luo hell. ... Xi Lan''s people were completely shocked. This was a war we had never seen before, and its terrible sight made us all creepy. Here comes the savior! Yes, it will save the Kingdom of Xilan! Everyone believes that. They prayed. ... Huh! ... Once again, a thunderous sound, a figure was thrown out, and was directly hit the ground, black is not visible. Cheng Nan! Bad guy! A figure rushed down and fell into the pit. damn it! Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, and the speed of his fingers accelerated again. In the last, he was cruel and pinched a bizarre handprint. Like a confession from a god, it resounds through the world and shocks people. not good! Just after shooting down Cheng Nan, some proud elder Wu Zun emerged. Hearing this voice, he suddenly changed his face, turned around, and saw the big blue-purple hand on the sky falling down towards himself. come. Stinging marks! Some anxious mobilization of Wu Yuan, waving the sword straight in his hand, chopped in the direction of this big sky hand. Xuan Zhongyu! The gravity field of more than forty times was directly formed, so that the elder Wu Zun sank suddenly, and the degree of splitting the sword in his hand was delayed. Damn, why don''t you forget this crop! The figure in the black robe in the distance cursed secretly, and his voice seemed very annoyed, so that everyone else returned, not understanding the nerves of the strange man. It''s Wu Hen. Would like to come forward to kill Feng Hao directly, but dare not. Here, if you are not the people of Xilan, just the people behind you, who can guarantee that everyone can''t escape? If you escape and make the case public, it will be a big deal. The war between the kingdoms was allowed. The Wu family secretly supported the five kingdoms, which was against the rules of the game of the dynasty. If it was exposed, it would not be obvious that the o family would use it to kill Fenghao. Did family power destroy a high-class kingdom? When the dynasty blame, the Wu family is not good enough. You know, the Regime of the Jin Dynasty is more than just the Wu family. Wu family is just one of the top ten forces! If the dynasty suppresses the Wu family, several other hostile forces will definitely fall, and at that time, the loss of the Wu family will be incalculable. Come here because you must kill Feng Hao. However, I didn''t dare to see it clearly, so I wore a black robe. ... Imprint! In just a blink of an eye, the earthly fingerprints fell down, directly under the head of the elder Wu Zun''s astonished eyes. Huh! At that instant, his defense shattered into nothingness, and under the tremendous pressure of the heavenly fingerprints, his body began to separate, and the crunch of the broken bones continued to scream, and then the whole body burst and turned into a pool of blood. Rain, was struck by the fingerprints under the ground. A Wu Zun, that''s it! He died, it was wrong to die. He died in that blink of an eye, and did not figure out why his body suddenly became more than forty times heavier. However, there is no chance to live again. Dear brother! Another Wu Zun elder who fought with the ancestors of the Hua family had a sad heart in his heart and a scream in his mouth. There were red bloodshots in his eyes, and he screamed loudly, little hybrid, I want your life today! A shot to retreat from the ancestors of the Chinese family, Feng Chi rushed towards Feng Hao like an electric rush, and the power was so embarrassing that Feng Hao, who was originally over-consumed, was even paler. God Eater! With his fingers bounced, an ezxm invisible but life-threatening God-needle needle popped from his fingertips, piercing the vital point. Huh! ... The slight breaking sound brought a cold breath. The angry Wu Zun old man didn''t care. He was sprayed with Wu Yuan, and the black energy rolls away. The ezxm''s fierce engulfing needle was annihilated. In this tide of energy, the degree was slightly reduced, and continued to deceive towards Feng Hao. Xuan Zhongyu! When the figure appeared in the range of about 50 meters, Feng Hao did not hesitate to hit the Xuan Zhongyu. Then, with one hand, the god-eating needle popped up, and he held \\ u2o18 \\ u2o19, thundering and chopping Cut out directly. Facing this old man in Wuzun realm, he has done everything possible. Although the handprints are so strong, they don''t have the time to prepare. After falling into the mysterious realm, Wu Zun''s body was also a bit heavy. After a slight mistake, he hurriedly took a few palms, and his body also retreated sharply. Hey! A pale white man flashed, his body settled, and then a bloodshot appeared from the skull, and the radiance in his eyes also dissipated. The whole person split into two halves and fell down. No one tells you, don''t leave your back to the enemy? The ancestors of the Hua family held the long sword, slowly with o. Beginning at 5 this afternoon, Wu Ni began to push and push, and they were very effective. The results of the book Shrimp were pushed here. To be honest, Shrimp has no money for next month. Write The tragedy of the hands, huh, huh, but most of you can rest assured that this book will definitely be finished, but after work, it will be even slower, and that''s all. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} ~： Big push, what shrimp wants to say {} Body''s word, what shrimp wants to say Wu Ni, it has been five months since the beginning of the book, and along the way, there are happiness and sadness, and Sami''s emotions follow the ups and downs of his achievements. . In order to write this book, Shrimp resigned. In other words, writing a book is the only source of income for Shrimp. Hehe, for five months, all the savings of shrimps have been piled up, and now it is time to harvest the fruits. The result is undoubtedly that the shrimp is so cold and heart can''t rise. Originally, shrimp rice should be looking for work this month, but for this big push, shrimp rice has been boiled and boiled. From this month, shrimp rice has only eaten one meal a day to maintain. Many readers will ask, do you not eat for Mao? Shrimp sadly told everyone that Shrimp had no money to eat! Rent, internet, meals, and water are all asking for money. There is no free thing in the world. There are a lot of blame for why shrimps need VIp and why they charge fees, saying shrimps have broken your heart. Damn, you know, when you ask such a question, shrimp''s heart is bleeding. The situation of shrimps is very clear to the veterans. Thank you for your continued subscription and support. Today, it is the only opportunity for shrimp to come back. If Dafeng''s performance is not good, then shrimp will only have to drink northwest wind. The two-day big push starts today at 5pm on Sunday and ends at 5pm on Tuesday. Shrimp is dead or alive, just in the minds of the big ones. the above. Just small shrimp, 2o12.6.17 {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 379： Tragedy man (} Text) Chapter 379 Tragedy Chapter 379: Tragedy Rumble! ... Zhentian groaned, just like the heavenly sky''s anger, punishing the world, everyone''s heart was raised in the roar. {} In the distance, near, at this time, all of them had opened their mouths, and some even dislocated directly. The eyes of the eyes were full of shock. In the middle of the ring, the two Wu Zun had fallen off successively! They want to say that they read it wrong, but the giant palm print on the ground and the broken body told them that this is true! Just in such a small place, two Wu Zun fell down! Perhaps even the two dead Wu Zun did not expect that they would fall here. Everything, all out of that boy! It was him, it was he who killed the two Wu Zun! He created another miracle! Everyone was trembling in their hearts, and there was a shout of cheering from inside Xilan King City. Fighting on the sky and coalition forces on the ground stopped. No one can believe that all this is true. Lord Wu Zun, who was so tall, fell, and fell so quickly that they could not return to God. Are they weak? The answer is no. The ancestors of the Hua family are also Wu Zun. They are far from the two of them, and any one of them can stabilize him. However, when they faced this boy, they all changed color within half a ring. Treat that boy as a tiger. The first, the unknown attack stopped, and the result was crushed and crushed. The second one was approaching, and the result was obviously panic. When he backed off, he was given a chance by the ancestor of the Hua family, and the sword split in half. Therefore, it can be said that both died in Feng Hao''s hands! ... call! ... Feng Hao breathed a long breath and glanced around coldly. Those Wu Zong did not dare to look at him at all, and lowered their heads, hum! Leaving a cold hum, he just fell. Cheng Nan was beaten down by that Wu Zun. It is unknown whether he is alive or dead. When he was anxious, he saw that Yun Ying dragged a **** body from inside, and some broken human figures came. How are you? Yun Ying held her head in one hand and asked a little eagerly. Whoops! ... It''s about to die, Keke! ... Cheng Nan groaned weakly and weakly, and coughed up some blood. Miserable, miserable, miserable, miserable! Stop talking! Seeing that Cheng Nan had been coughing up blood, Yun Ying was even more flustered, and her cold face melted for the first time. At this time, she looked like a little woman, a little helpless, with a look of anxiety within her eyes. And, some sadness. Do not! ......Say... Cheng Nan was almost out of shape. Trembling hand stretched out a **** palm. On this palm, the flesh cracked, and it was extremely miserable. Please stop talking! Yun Ying quickly stretched out her little white tender hand, carefully holding the palm, slightly weeping, whispering, tears flashing in her eyes. Huh! Seeing that he also slightly moved the corners of his mouth, revealing the tricks of Cheng Nan, Feng Hao pumped the corners of his mouth, turned his back, he was afraid he would be stabbed to death when he looked at it! \\ u2o1 ... say ... Seeing Feng Hao turn around, Cheng Nan''s complexion did not change at all. On the contrary, there was a flash of pride in his eyes, but his mouth was still intermittent and very weak, and it looked like he would lose his breath in the next second. Shadow ... When these two words came out of his mouth, Feng Hao''s body shook obviously. Too nasty! Ok. At this moment, Yun Qin, IQ is like zero, eyes are red, tears are constantly dripping, his face looked at Cheng Nan''s pale face, as if he were leaving. Yinger ... Before ... being dying, ... and another ... may ... look ... Ecstatic in his heart, but he did not show the slightest expression, still talking intermittently. You said. Yun Ying also sobbed slightly, her body trembled and she looked extremely fragile. The image of Bingmei had long disappeared. Today, she is a weak ordinary woman. After hearing what she said, Cheng Nan''s whole person looked like back to light. Suddenly, a strange light rose in her eyes, and she looked at Yunying seriously, and asked in her mouth, Yinger, if you have the next life, you are willing to marry ? At this time, almost everyone heard what this girl was thinking, but Yun Ying was touched by tears and tears. Oops, it looks like your granddaughter has been abducted. In the sky, Hua Yuntian joked at Yunxiong. Humph! What kind of place would granddaughter like this? Yunxiong gave him a white look and snorted. Although he was reluctant to leave his granddaughter in his heart, in the face of Cheng Nan being so good, and the owner was the man who had moved his granddaughter Fangxin, he couldn''t bear to destroy it. When her granddaughter grows up, she has her own way. She should not be a stopper. Besides, Cheng Nan is still impatient, and Yunxiong also sees that he really likes his granddaughter. Rather than breaking them down, they might as well fulfill them. ... \\ u2o1 ... With such a question, Yun Ying had two crimson faces on her pale face, and suddenly, like an iceberg melting and snowdrops blooming, someone directly stared at her eyes and almost forgot that she was pretending to be dead. Yinger ... Already ... almost ... no more, you ... can''t promise ...? ... The strange light in the eyes disappeared, the light gradually dimmed, and the sound became weaker and weaker. It seemed that life had come to an end. \\ u2o1 ... but ... In the face of such a thing, Yun Ying looked a little helpless again, and there was a panic in her eyes, and she saw that someone''s eyes were getting dim, and her heart shook, and she said, You, all promise you, only you can get better! Whoo! ... Really? Hearing this, someone almost turned up in excitement, but there was also a look of surprise on his face, and the excitement sound was almost ten thousand miles away from the previous life and death. At this time, Yun Ying didn''t understand, it was really stupid. Is this still a dying person? It''s normal and can''t be normal anymore. Looking at the strange eyes of the people in the sky, she almost wanted to dig a hole into it. Humph! With a cold snoring, she flung someone directly to the ground and pulled away, just sweeping towards the city wall, regardless of someone''s death and life there. This time, he really hurts, but unfortunately, someone will never come back. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 380： buy {} Text] Chapter 38o Buying 38o Chapter Buy "Hey, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and save people!" Falling to the ground, Cheng Nan was screaming in pain and shouting towards Feng Hao, but only moved slightly. Those wounds that had been healed were cracking again, and blood was flowing out, which was really miserable. No one sympathizes with this guy at this time. Deserve it! That''s all right, I''ve suffered, and everything is gone. "Aren''t you dying? You''re saved for nothing." Feng Hao had a playful smile in his mouth, his mouth snorted, but his steps came towards him. Although it is not dying, it is also severely damaged. There are more than a dozen broken bones on the back and chest. There are no good pieces of meat on the body. It is indeed quite miserable. It is no wonder that taking Wuzong against Wu Zun is no different from seeking death. He can survive. Everyone in the sky smiled with wisdom. This boy is really a living treasure, but his talent is indeed demon. He confronted Wu Zun with Wuzong realm and suffered a heavy wound without dying. This fully shows that this boy is not simple. The ancestors of the Hua family concealed, glanced at the allied military sects on the sky, and the coalition forces on the ground, screamed in a deep voice, "The descendants will not die!" The sound is huge, like a thunderbolt, ringing for thousands of miles, shocking the soul. "The descendants do not die!" All Xilan soldiers roared and vowed to let out the grievances in their hearts. Finally, for almost half a year, the boulder pressed on his heart was crushed by the miraculous boy. He is a miracle of the kingdom! The coalition shuddered as it heard the roar of the mountains. Yes, Lord Wu Zun is dead, isn''t he dead? When one fell down on his knees, there were the second, the third, and then, a large, large piece fell on his knees. Those officers, hesitated a little, followed him down. A million coalition forces, surrender! Such a scene is deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone present. Looking at the kneeling coalition, the Wu Zongs on the sky, the corners of their mouths all showed bitter smiles, the general situation has gone, and there is only a dead end to resist. "A small medium kingdom, you guys are so big!" A somber voice, as if coming out of the depths of hell, hit **** everyone''s hearts, including the ancestors of the Hua family, and his face changed dramatically. When they heard the sound, everyone saw a man covered in a black robe, his body flickered, and in a few flashes, appeared on this sky. Because of the arrival of this man in black robes, the surrounding space is rippling with ripples visible to the naked eye, just like Han Hai, but also the sound of waves is very terrifying. No one knows who he is, but the invisible power emanating from him is telling everyone that this person is not easy to mess with, everyone is nervous because of his arrival. "who are you?" The ancestor of the Hua family looked cautiously and asked with a deep voice, and in his eyes there was a faint astonishment. He could not see the practice of the man in black robe in front of him, that is to say, this man was on the second floor of Wuzun''s first realm! "Humph!" Wu Chen didn''t speak at all, just snorted, raised his hand, and patted his palm instantly. The palms were like wind, and the thunder was rolling. In a dull sound, the ancestors of the Hua family did not have the slightest resistance, and they were shot directly. Go out, fall to the ground, spray a few mouthfuls of blood in your mouth. One palm, a random palm, is the old Chinese ancestor who is already on the second floor of Wu Zun''s realm. He was beaten up and vomited blood, and has no ability to resist in front of this black robe man. "hiss!..." All the people around me saw the shocking scene, and they all took a breath. This black robe man is terrible! Why did he come here? Why did he come here? The audience was silent! Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, patted several medicinal properties in a row, and broke into Cheng Nan''s chest to rise up, standing not far in front of the black robe man. "You will come out!" Looking straight at him, Feng Hao bent a corner of evil charm. Needless to say, it must be Wu Hen. This Wu mark is narrow-minded, but his talent is comparable to Cheng Nan. If he grows up, it will be a scourge in the future. "This person cannot stay!" In Feng Hao''s heart, he also made up his mind. At this time, everyone in the sky was overwhelmed. Most of Wu Zong over the coalition army went behind Wu Hen, leaving only a handful of seven standing there. Obviously, these Wu Zong are all from the Wu family. Only the seven are the people of the five kingdoms! At this time, Cheng Nan, Bai Yi, and Magic all came to Feng Hao. Except for Magic, several people s faces were not very good-looking. "Hey, it looks like you''re all here." Cold eyes glanced across the four, Wu Henyin smiled, and his words were full of pride. In his eyes, Feng Hao has become a sheep to be slaughtered. With his strength, indeed, he can stabilize a few people. These people are all extraordinary talents, and they are also their own enemies. If they do nt get rid of it, he will have trouble sleeping, but now, naturally, he will not let go of such a good opportunity. "Wu Hen, do you know what is the crime of killing the Holy King Mountain? What is the crime of interfering in the peace between the kingdoms?" Cheng Nan''s eyes were wide, and Shen Shen scolded, "I advise you not to go alone, otherwise, your Wu family may not be able to protect you!" "Hey!" Wu Hen laughed out loud. "I don''t understand what you are talking about. Who is Wu Hen? I have never heard of any Wu family." He made it clear that even if he didn''t acknowledge death, Cheng Nan still wanted to say something but was stopped by Feng Hao. At this time, it''s redundant to say anything. "I know you are not Wu Hen, I believe you!" Feng Hao shouted loudly, the sound circulated for thousands of miles, and even the distant crowd could hear it very clearly. The attention he paid was not the same as him? He didn''t admit that it was the best. It s not that much trouble to kill, is it? "Hey." Wu Chen was just a moment''s glance. Even if he laughed loudly, his eyes moved brightly, and his eyes stayed on the "devil" who was also a black robe. I am deeply sympathetic, and for this purpose I have prepared some small greetings, and I hope Mr. can accept them. " Then, he threw a ring at Magic. "A thousand rare-grade poisons, 20,000 pieces of Wujing." A shocking number burst out from Wu Chen''s mouth. Great job! At this time, everyone looked nervously at the ''magic''. He is a real predatory poisoner. If he goes wrong, the consequences will be disastrous. "It''s just a meeting ceremony. I just want to be a friend with my husband. I wonder what it is like?" Seeing the nervousness of the people, Wu Hen was even more proud, and still spoke respectfully in his mouth. Magic, he dare not look down on it, poison division, that s not a joke! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 381： Kill Wu marks (} Text) Chapter 381 Kill Wu Mark Chapter 381 Kill Wu Wu The hearts of Hua Yuntian and others, with Wu Hen''s words, directly mentioned. A thousand rare poisons and 20,000 pieces of Wujing are a huge temptation. Moreover, this is only the meeting ceremony, that is, if the promise is given, the gift given later is the big one. This Wu family deserves to be one of the top ten forces in the dynasty, with a rich heritage, which is not what these people can imagine. At this time, not to mention the people of Xilan, even Cheng Nan and others were quite nervous. After all, they do nt know why Magic followed Feng Hao. Faced with such temptations, can he really bear it? In the audience, it might be easier for Feng Hao. He looked at Wu Hen with a smile, and there were some jokes in his eyes. You know, the demon is the poisoner of heaven! The word tianjie alone can crush a dynasty. His Wu family is just a clan power of the dynasty. How did he get into the eyes of the ''magic''? He''s wrong. If "Magic" is really just a predatory poisoner, then it is possible, but now. "Humph!" As if being insulted, the devil under the black robe snorted, a pair of dark-skinned eyes revealed, and a pale arc radiated from the pale face. "Oh, dear brother, since it was given to you in good faith, you can accept it, so as not to waste the goodwill of this man." Feng Hao chuckled and said slowly, with a smile on his face. His words made everyone a little confused. Push people out? "Hey!" Seeing Feng Hao''s profound smile, the demon lifted his lips and turned his hands, and he politely included this ring in his ring. Seeing this action, Xi Lan''s hearts shook, and Cheng Nan and others were shocked. Subconsciously, the distance was widened, while Wu Hen was relieved, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger. "Haha! Mr. Sure enough!" Getting to know a predator at the prefecture level made him feel good, which undoubtedly added a hole card to his family! He seems to have seen that the other nine families were completely overwhelmed by the Wu family, and the Wu family was dominated. Looking at the extremely ridiculous Wu Chen who laughed, Feng Hao was a little speechless. Did this guy have a funny head? "Brother, please." He arched his hand towards Demon, Feng Hao looked positive, and drank sternly, Brother Cheng, Brother Bai, you ca nt let go of one! "Oh! ..." As Wu Chen stumbled, the two stinky black dragons swallowed straight at him, scaring him soaring and quickly backing away. He didn''t know why the ''magic'' had taken the ring against him. "Xuan Zhongyu!" Feng Hao directly hit the field of gravity more than forty times, enclosing the Wu mark, which made him look drastically changed, and the degree was obviously slowed down. "Turn the waves!" The shot is ground-level martial arts. The energy tide surges out like a tsunami and meets two black dragons. "damn it!" Wu Hen was angry. He couldn''t figure out why the "magic" predatory poisoner followed the poor boy like Feng Hao so desperately. At this point, he was eager to ask, but the pinch of the two left him with no free time. And Cheng Nan and others did not hesitate at all. Like a wolf, they are bullying themselves toward those Wu Zong strong men, and they show no mercy, and for a while, it s a blaze of blood on the sky. From the beginning, it was in a state of unilateral slaughter. "damn it!" Wu Hen roared again and again, but he still could not dispel the poisonous dragon of Magic. However, the toxicity around the top of the prefecture level has almost become a reality, and it is so easy to solve. The poisonous dragon corrodes everything. It corrodes more than everything in the world. Even Wuyuan energy can corrode! At this time, the ancestors of the Hua family also joined in, making him more busy. Aggrieved, so aggrieved! The attack of Feng Hao and the attack of the ancestors of the Hua family did not cause him much damage, but the poisonous dragon of Devil was absolutely fatal! That''s prefecture-level toxicity. If he is Wu Zun''s Three Realms, then he can use Wu Yuan''s body protection to barely defend these poisons, but now he is only Wu Zun''s realm. So, the ending is basically doomed. "God Eater!" Seizing the opportunity, Feng Hao produced several tedious handprints. All invisible god-eating needles were condensed out. He waved his hands, and dozens of god-eating needles curved through an arc toward Wu mark. Back hit. "Oh! ..." Hearing the fierce bursting sound behind him, Wu Henhan turned his head upside down, turned his hands, and patted him to eliminate those invisible threats, but when he turned around, the two black dragons were facing He swallowed his head. "Do not!!!" He yelled, and radiated a layer of radiant light, but he persisted for a little, was completely devoured by the black dragon, and a pool of pus and blood fell from the sky. A generation of demons, died in this way, and even the corpse failed to stay! Without Feng Hao''s mysterious realm, he could leave calmly, but within 40 times the gravity field, his degree was slowed down by 40 times. In addition to the harassment of the God Eater, he Decided to be overcast. "hiss!..." Everyone near and far had to take a breath. Although I don''t know who this person is, but a casual slap will seriously injure the Hua family ancestor, Wu Zun, who is on the second floor, seriously injured. Is such a person still simple? At this time, everyone remembered a name, Wu Hen, Wu Family! Although most people don''t know the origin of the name, those who came from the dynasty were shocked. Wu family, that is one of the ten great families of the dynasty! A kingdom is provoked by such a great power, but how sad the consequences should be. "Young Master, you killed Young Master!" Seeing this scene, those martial arts are not calm, looking at Feng Hao several people in indignation, with a look of fear in their eyes. They did not expect that this boy dared to kill his young master, but that was the heart of his own owner! This is over! There was ashes in their hearts. Wu Chen is dead, they must be dead! "Kill, not one!" Feng Hao''s face was indifferent, and his fingers continued to flick. When he died, several Wu Zongs were killed and fell, and they fell into a pile of meat sauce. Surprisingly, they did not resist too much, or even resisted. "The family won''t let you go!" A Wu Zong stared at Feng Hao in anger, and there was nothing in his eyes. After saying this, he pulled himself out. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 382： Great victory (} Text) Chapter 382 Great Victory Chapter 382: Great Victory Less than a few, all 70 and 80 martial arts were annihilated, but in Cheng Nan and others there was no happy expression. On the contrary, all of them seemed a little heavy. Yeah, killing Wu Chen, would the Wu family really give up? the answer is negative. "Rest assured, the Wu family is afraid to move!" Feng Hao looked indifferent, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. At this time, Wu Hen did not reveal his identity. Therefore, the Wu family did not dare to understand, and after this incident, the dynasty was bound to pay attention to this matter. The Wu family wanted to borrow pressure from other countries. It''s difficult. "Hey, too." Glancing at the ''magic'' suspended there, everyone smiled. There is a predatory poisoner here, who is afraid of it? Even, they are still looking forward to it, come, the more you come, the better, you know, before the ''magic'', but by their own power, several dynasty families were poisoned and killed, although those forces are weaker than the Wu family, If it is against the "devil", the Wu family is not much better. Therefore, it should be the Wu family who should sleep and eat hard. After figuring it out, the smile on their faces grew stronger. "Aren''t you surrendering?" Hua Yuntian''s eyes turned, and he scolded at the seven Wu Zong who had been standing still. "Will drop!" They glanced at each other, their heads bowed in discouragement. There is only one dead end to resistance, and, in fact, it is not what they want. This is the main thing! They were forced! Intimidating Gali, this is the truth of their siege of the Kingdom of Xilan. Otherwise, I know that there are three people in Xilan Kingdom who have entered the Holy King Mountain, and there is another person who is a big champion. Who would be so stupid to mess with? As soon as they surrendered, the millions of troops below were even more obedient. "Hua Lao, leave it to you." Leaving this sentence, Feng Hao flew towards the city wall, where there are his relatives. As for rectifying the coalition forces, he had a headache when he thought about it, and it was the best to hand them to Hua Yuntian. After all, this army will still be led by them in the future. Now, it is a good time for Li Wei. As soon as Feng Hao left, Hua Yuntian, Yun Xiong, and others sipped away. The following coalitions were honest, registered one by one, and then divided into groups. This battle undoubtedly ended with the great victory of Xilan Kingdom. The lords of the five kingdoms obediently came to Xilan King City three days later and announced their surrender. Not coming? Wait for it! The Kingdom of Xilan once again set off a big wave, and the annexation of five kingdoms in a row was extremely rare within the Regret of the Jin Dynasty. At this point, no one dares to question the status of the Kingdom of Xilan as a higher kingdom. The three great martial arts soldiers died in Xilan, and it has already been spread, especially the last mysterious black robe man. He seems to have inextricable links with the Wu family of the dynasty, and such people are also killed. Almost without hesitation! Feng Hao''s name swept the entire dynasty again. Yes, on his journey to miracles, he once again created an unthinkable miracle. He defeated Wu Zun in the form of Wu Zong! At this point, all forces directly dragged him into the list that should not be provoked. too terrifying! Wu Ling kills Wu Zong, Wu Zong kills Wu Zun, can he defeat Wu King when he is Wu Zun? Is this impossible? If you change people, it is definitely impossible, but in this miraculous teenager, nothing is impossible! Because he is only a dirty state of Wu Zong! He will definitely become a big man with a kick and a dynasty to shake! ... The area of ??an antique castle is no less than a royal city. This is the base of the Wu family! The crackling sound of porcelain broke out from a hall, and then a terrifying sound rang out from the inside. Almost the whole castle could be heard. "what?!" A very sturdy man stood up directly, and the tea cup fell directly to the ground in his hands. He is the current owner of the Wu family, Wu Nong! The man standing in front of him was also a little shivering, and didn''t dare to lift his head. He knelt down there and didn''t dare to answer. "You say, Mark is dead?" Wu Nong stared at a pair of bullseyes, staring at the man in front of him, looking like that, choosing others to eat, the momentum impulsively came out, shocking people. "Young Master ... Young Master is dead." The man replied tremblingly, his tongue became a little unclear, his face pale. He doesn''t want to come back, but his relatives are all in this castle. If he doesn''t come back, all his relatives will be killed. This is absolute. "Boom! ..." Like the sound of a mountain torrent bursting into Wu Nong''s body, the chair and table beside him shook into powder all at once. The man kneeling there was also thrown out by the strong wind and hit On the wall, a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Say, why did he die?" Wu Nong''s eyes were full of anger, and his body was shaking slightly. Obviously, he was trying to suppress the anger in his heart. Wu Hen is the well-deserved first genius of the Wu family, and also the future pillar of the Wu family. However, he has died now, but how can he accept this? "Master ... he was killed by the Feng Hao of Xilan Kingdom!" The man did not dare to get up and covered his collapsed chest with one hand, while talking, blood was still dripping from his mouth. "Fenghao ?!" Wu Nong froze. It''s not that the name is unfamiliar, and the news from Wu Hen is to deal with this Fenghao. At that time, he was investigating. After learning about Fenghao''s series of deeds, he also decided decisively and must be removed Drop this nail! It is terrible. If such a person is not eliminated, he will suffer in the future, so he will start to deal with the Kingdom of Xilan in order to force the wind out. His purpose was achieved, but it was not Fenghao who died, but the pillars of his family''s future! How can he accept this result? "Impossible, he only introduced Wu Zong, how could he be Mark''s opponent?" He couldn''t be more clear about Wu Hen''s strength, even if there were rumors about how evil Feng Hao was, but in his mind, the two were at most equal. Then, the man told the story of the event in 1510, without any concealment. "''Magic'', it turned out to be him." Hearing this name, Wu Neng''s anger slowly dropped. Magic, but that s a real predatory poisoner. How many people in the dynasty dare to mess with him? "Feng Hao, don''t be too happy, I will let you pay for the traces!" The voice of resentment came from the hall, far and far. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 383： Same bloodline (} Text) Chapter 383 Same Bloodline Chapter 383: The Same Bloodline After the war, Xilan King City has been in a state of reconstruction. Just as it has conquered the five kingdoms in one fell swoop, it is time to expand the King City. manpower? Millions of troops are there, do you still worry about insufficient manpower? Looking at the enlarged King City several times wide, everyone was impressed. Just one step to the kingdom, because of the appearance of this boy, everything was turned over. The newly built King City, in the center of the city square, is a ten-meter-high juvenile sculpture standing there. He is wearing a blue shirt, floating long behind him, his eyes bright and bright, with a long blade on his back. Alas, like God of War. The most prominent part of the entire sculpture is the boy''s left arm. That''s a unicorn arm! It is thicker than thighs, covered with scales, and glowing red. Although it is only a sculpture, it implicitly contains a mighty power. Every day, on this square, many people gather here to admire and even worship this sculpture. He is the patron saint of the kingdom! Without him, there would be no Xilan Kingdom. He has become the idol of all young generations in the Kingdom of Xilan! ... After learning that he had been erected a sculpture, Feng Hao was crying and laughing. He asked Hua Yuntian, but the old man laughed and said nothing, which made him helpless. You can''t ruin it yourself? Fearing that the Wu family would kill him, Feng Hao was not in a hurry to rush back to Shengwang Mountain, Bai Yi, and ''Devil'', naturally living in Feng''s house, but someone was always dying and followed by an ice cube. God, Feng Hao didn''t see anyone else''s shadow, nor did he know where he was going. The Feng Family was undoubtedly rebuilt. How can it be shabby? It can be said that the face of the Kingdom of Xilan is not the royal family, but the wind family! In this regard, the Hua family has no objection. Feng Hao is a person, and they couldn''t understand it better. In his current situation, the Feng family moved to Regret King City. There was nothing wrong with it. If he could stay, that was because he said he missed the old! It can be said that it is the Hua family who has been exposed to the wind family. After this battle, the Xilan Kingdom has become like a sun, and it has become a real high-quality kingdom that no one dares to provoke. Because they have that heritage, their heritage is, Feng Hao! One person is enough to suppress everything. ... Feng Hao is not only the idol of the Xilan Kingdom, but also the pride of the Feng family. If it weren''t for him, the Feng Family would only be curled up in the small town of Magnolia City, how could the scenery like today become the existence of Gao and the royal family. The younger generation of Feng Family, such as Feng Lei, is even more emotional. A few years ago, this young boy who had been bullied by himself and others has now reached a state where they can only look up. Wu Zun! That legendary existence even fell into the hands of this boy. At this time, it was the warrior, or the warrior''s, and now, by the cowardly mediocrity, they had been pulled down by a distance of ten thousand miles. For Feng Lei, Feng Hao naturally would not resent it. A family is always a family! Because of the large number of Wu Jing brought back by Feng Hao, the martial arts skills and secret skills of Feng Fu are filled with many, and these days, when Feng Hao is idle, he is directed to the young generation of the family. They are the hope of the wind family, and the wind family cannot always be only themselves. That''s too dangerous! Not afraid of 10,000, just in case. Therefore, pointing out, Feng Hao is also very serious and rigorous, and he has unreservedly told many of his experiences to the public. He even explained the main points of martial arts, such as moving the four potentials, Ben Leiquan, thunder chop, etc. And give a demonstration to make Feng Chen and others very satisfied. Even though he has achieved such a high achievement, he is still his obedient son. In front of the elders and juniors, Feng Hao has no clue. He did not consider himself an amazing person, everything, how should he be, and treat the elders. He always respects the juniors and treats the juniors with his brother''s tolerance. This kind of mind made everyone very emotional. Outside, he is a prefecture-level pharmacist, he can kill Wu Zun, high above him, at home, he is still the Fenghao Fenghao, that''s all! "Ho brother!" Feng Lei and others stood in front of Feng Hao, all with guilt. "Ha ha." Just glanced at it, Feng Hao knew what was going on, chuckled, and asked deliberately, "What? What else do you not understand?" "I see, just ..." "Just understand!" Feng Lei had something to say, but Feng Hao interrupted his speech with a smile, walked forward, patted him gently on the shoulder, and said carefully, "We are all Feng family members, The Feng Family is still very weak. Compared with the great forces of the dynasty, the Feng Family has no qualifications at the bottom ... " "So, the responsibility for the rise of the wind family rests on the shoulders of your brothers. You will support the wind family in the future. You are the pillars of the wind family. You must protect the children of the wind family from being bullied by outsiders!" "Oh, you might think that you are low in talent, can''t you ever be me?" "I bleed the same blood as you, tell me, I can do it, why can''t you do it? Isn''t there the blood of the wind family in your body?" "Yes!" The muffled roar roared out of their mouths, and they were all fighting and confident. Yeah, this boy has the same blood as himself. Why can''t he do what he does? I can do it myself! At this moment, Feng Hao is no longer lofty in their hearts, but has become a goal for them, a goal to catch up with! Looking at the scene on the Xiuwu site, Feng Chen and a lot of wind parents are old, nodding their heads with squinting eyes, and the eyes are full of satisfaction. To be a strong person, you need talent first, and then faith! Believe that you can be strong. Finally, the two most important points, persistence and goals! All four are indispensable, and now, let alone the first and last three points, all the Fengjia children present are all available. Feng Hao aroused their fighting spirit, and set a best goal. Someone has succeeded the Feng Family! With Wu Jing, with martial arts, with cheats, they will grow faster. Until sunset, Feng Hao rushed back to his courtyard. "Look at you, and you''re sweaty again, can''t you let yourself rest for a while?" It was at the gate of the courtyard that Qiongsu greeted her, looking at Feng Hao''s slightly tired face, and she was very distressed. These days, Feng Haoke hasn''t stopped. If it is not a divine pesticide in his body, it is a piece of iron, and he can''t hold it. "Mother, it''s nothing." Feeling the strong affection brought by Qiongsu, Feng Hao''s heart was enthusiastic, and he flew directly into his mother''s arms, enjoying the tenderness at this moment. "Go and take a shower. The water is ready." "Oh!" ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 384： Small ball reaction (} Text) Chapter 384 Little Ball Reaction 384 Chapter 384 Half a month has passed, and the Wu family still hasn''t the slightest movement. However, this does not mean that the Wu family has stopped. Feng Hao knew that the Wu family just didn''t dare to know it clearly. Moreover, things were too troublesome now, because the Kingdom of Xilan suddenly annexed the five kingdoms. Rebirth. This directly cut off the Wu family''s intention to once again come to Xilan under the hands of another country. Therefore, they can only do otherwise. However, knowing that there is a ''magic'', they must discuss it from the long run. Usually come for a sneak attack, to die? Although the Wu family said that they had a lot of information, Wu Zun was not a lot, and he had already lost two. In particular, Wu Chen was also involved. This is already another. He is very painful. However, because of Wu Chen''s case, it is doomed that the two sides will be at odds. The ideas on both sides are almost the same. If there is a perfect method, it will destroy the other party to prevent future troubles. Of course, in the current situation, Feng Hao is naturally at a disadvantage. However, since this kind of thing has already happened, the dynasty will pay attention to it. After all, in Xuan Yu''s mind, Feng Hao is a prestigious high-level pharmacist! This status alone was enough for another dynasty to act. After the incident, Wu Nong received a warning from the dynasty. If you don''t stop the Wu family''s actions, wouldn''t it be that you should force such a hole to regret the golden dynasty? Therefore, the real impetus of the Wu family cannot be moved. Regarding the warning from the dynasty, Wu Nong did not dare to ignore it. No matter how strong the Wu family was, he could surpass the dynasty? This resolution is impossible. However, letting this young man grow up, Wu Nong is also very reconciled. However, what he didn''t know was that it was because of his subsequent actions that he completely pushed the Wu family into the abyss! Never exist again! ... "call!..." On the bed, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and in his eyes, Ziyan faded slowly. After a year of cultivation, this Ziqi Donglai finally cultivated some Taoism. According to Feng Hao''s estimation, it should be considered a mysterious place. It''s only been one year, it''s already Xuan level, which makes him can''t help feeling that the ancient pupil technique is good! And now, Feng Hao is struggling with one thing. That is whether to go to the Black Tower. Heta was very seduced by him. There were thunder attributes inside, but Fen Lao said that there would be no alien crystals in it, which made Feng Hao really puzzled. "At least it takes Wu Zun to enter the depths." At that time, Burning told him so. Feng Hao did not dare to take lightly his warning. At least Wu Zun''s realm, that is to say, even if Wu Zun''s realm enters it, there is still a certain danger. "Go and see!" Feng Hao quickly made a decision. He is naturally not a reckless person. With his current talent, it is a matter of time to promote Wu Zun, so it is not necessary to risk his life to do this unpleasant thing. For a few years, he waited! He got up, got out of bed, and greeted everyone along the way, he was walking towards Fengyue College. Along the way, when passers-by saw him, they all stopped to salute, and the honest appearance made Feng Hao ashamed, uncomfortable for a while, took a piece of clothing, wrapped casually, and hurried to the college. After the war, Fengyue College has not changed in the slightest. However, there are many students who have given their lives to protect the college. At the entrance of the college, Feng Hao was stopped, wrapped in a piece of cloth, and he was blamed without being suspected. "Are you ... Master Fenghao?" When Feng Hao tore off the piece of cloth, the instructor at the gate guard was stunned, and his tongue became a bit unclear. "Ha ha." Feng Hao laughed softly and said politely, "Teacher, can I go in?" "of course!" Looking at Feng Hao''s distant figure, this middle-aged mentor could not return to God for a long time, and murmured in his mouth, "He is the same as the rumor, there is no slightest shelf ..." It was just inside the academy that the little ball that had stayed peacefully in the arms became a little restless. "What''s wrong? Ball?" Feng Hao asked a little puzzled as he watched a small ball with a fluffy head coming out of the collar. "Ahhhhhh!" The ball seemed to be a little hurried, waving a short forefoot and waving. "You mean ... that direction?" After looking a little, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed. The direction pointed by the front foot of the small ball turned out to be the inner courtyard! The small ball movements are generally related to virtual martial arts, which makes Feng Hao have to wonder whether there are also things related to virtual martial arts in this inner court? For example, Kirin Arm? Thinking, Feng Hao could not help breathing a little quickly, and asked, "Where are there things related to virtual martial arts?" After asking, he looked at the small ball with anticipation. "Ahhhhhh!" Xiao Qiu nodded his head in excitement. In his eyes, a look of relief appeared, seeming to be happy because Feng Hao reacted so quickly. At the moment, Feng Hao''s mouth was drawn . Nima, once again despised by a little beast! However, communication is indeed a problem. "I see. Don''t come out later." After an explanation, Feng Hao breathed a deep breath and walked towards the college. Unfortunately, there are also two Fenghao sculptures in this Fengyue Academy, one in the square of the outer courtyard and one in the gate of the black tower in the inner courtyard. Therefore, almost all the students can recognize him at a glance. . Surrounded by those young students, he couldn''t get rid of him immediately. Fortunately, a mentor arrived and rescued him from the bitter sea. Under the **** of that mentor, it took him half an hour to come to the entrance of the inner courtyard. Under the amazement of the two guards in the inner court, he rushed in with some embarrassment. He thought the matter would be resolved. Who knew that it was out of the wolf''s den and then into the tiger''s den. The students in the inner hospital were more enthusiastic than the outer hospital. One by one, they had to give pointers and communicate. Don''t want to walk to the gate of the Black Tower. At the door, it was the acquaintance he met, Elder Jianjian. "Three elders!" Feng Hao was calling politely, and his face was full of smiles. "Windman .." Jianmu is both excited and emotional. It''s only been a few years that this teenager has already passed himself far. This was unexpected. Grows too fast! "Uh ... the elders call me Feng Hao." Seeing the sculpture at the door, Feng Hao''s mouth was drawn again. This is not over yet, everywhere! With Jianmu guest, in his unknown eyes, Feng Hao walked into the black tower. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 385： Thunderfield Sink (} Text) Chapter 385 Thunderfield Sky Pit Chapter 385: Thunderfield Sky Pit It was into the black tower that a few tingling pains spread from the soles of the feet, causing Feng Hao to tremble slightly. {} Thunder properties are really unusual. Feeling the pain from the soles of the feet, Feng Hao was slightly sighed. Lightning attributes, no matter how high you are, and whether they are high or low, as long as you touch the lightning attributes, it will have a negative impact. Today, Feng Hao''s physique has reached a considerable level, but still cannot resist the erosion of the lightning attributes. This is just the doorway. It stands to reason that there is also a martial arts officer, at most the martial arts degree of power, but it is already Wu Zongfenghao, but still affected. The more he understood, the more Feng Hao felt that this thunder attribute was not simple. If replaced with its attributes, even the rare ice attributes will be able to resist without being affected, but this mine attribute ignores defense. The attribute in the legend really is extraordinary, otherwise, it cannot be a legend. Huh! I stepped into the black tower, and the small ball in my arms couldn''t wait. I raised my head from the collar, a pair of eyes, shining brightly, looking directly into the depths of the black tower, inside the eyes, Full of excitement. Don''t worry! Feng Hao said it lightly, took a deep breath, and walked towards the depths. Want to try it out, to what extent does the Thunder attribute go deep? Don''t ... want to go deep? Seeing Feng Hao''s move, Jianmu frowned slightly. In the depths of the Black Tower, there is always no return, even if it is already the ancestor of Wu Zunhua''s family, it can only be close to the depth. At that time, if I wanted to break in forcibly, the result was a lifetime of nine deaths. . Therefore, seeing Feng Hao walking deeper, still faintly worried. Feng Hao is strong, but it is only Wu Zong. However, Jianmu believes that this boy is definitely not a reckless person and will not do the kind of uncertainty. I really hope to create another miracle! Just glanced at it, Jianmu retracted his gaze, and in his heart he looked forward and worried. ... The deeper the ball, the more agitated it got. It pierced directly from Feng Hao''s collar and stood on his shoulders, looking cheerful. What a monster! Glancing at Enron''s small thing for a moment, Feng Hao felt a little shock in her heart. This is the Wuling area. The pain from the feet is very uncomfortable. However, with such a degree of thunder attribute, it does not affect the ball. It seems that it is immune to thunder attributes! Feng Hao already knew that this guy was a little monster, but at this time he couldn''t hold back his surprise. Huh! ... The nature of the thunder has already shown its essence here, one by one, the silver-white thunder and lightning dazzling on the dark floor, people can''t help but feel creepy and uncomfortable. It felt as if you had encountered a natural enemy. Here, I''m afraid that only Wu Zong can walk in? Feeling the pain from the feet, Feng Hao knew it. Because the pain from these thunder and lightning has penetrated into the internal organs. Without any hesitation, Feng Hao mobilized Xu Dan, the **** of pesticides in the body, to transfer the medicine, quickly repairing the wounded places. However, as I continued to step into it, the medicine was obviously not enough, and my body was trembling more and more. From afar, my body seemed to be wrapped in a silver shirt. hiss! ... Feng Hao kept exhaling pain, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. Finally, he saw an iron gate. When walking to this iron facade, Feng Hao stopped. You know, after this iron gate, inside is the real Thunderfield. call! ... Holding back his pain, Feng Hao stretched out his hands with a little shaking, untied the chain, and then, pulling hard, opened the heavy iron door. Huh! ... The door was opened, and the arc inside was overwhelming towards Feng Hao. When the thoughts moved, the unicorn arm appeared and stood in front of him, covering his head and chest. Bring distance, knock back and fly back a long distance. For a long time, that overwhelming arc slowly weakened. hiss! ... Falling to the floor, Feng Hao''s body was still convulsing, silver-white arcs constantly dangled on his body, and watching the arc weakened, he stood up. too strong! Within Feng Hao''s eyes, there was still this fear. It can be felt that the impulse is the power of Wu Zong''s four internal organs, but because of the nature of thunder, he simply did not have the ability to resist and was directly hit. At this time, even from the arm of the unicorn came a deep pain in the bone marrow. This is the first time since the possession of a unicorn arm that Feng Hao has a feeling of inadequacy. Cooling medicine flowed into the unicorn arm, a little, everything just returned to normal. I don''t know if I can get mine attributes. Feng Hao shook his arm, licked some dry lips, and looked at his shoulder, but it was now that the ball had disappeared. Isn''t this guy running in? After a moment''s stun, Feng Hao''s sight became locked in the depth of the open iron door. There, a piece of Yinchuan, all composed of electric arcs, is a world of thunder and lightning. call! ... Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao trembled and walked towards the iron gate. Standing in front of the iron gate, Zitong slowly lit up, faintly, Feng Hao saw some things in the thunder and lightning world. Outside, there are many corpses, all of which are in dilapidated condition and have become corpses. These, no doubt, should be the elders of Fengyue College, etc. In order to explore the world of lightning, they came here and gave their lives. Then, Feng Hao looked deeper ... There is a tiankeng there, about ten meters in diameter, bottomless, a silvery white, sharp and piercing, constantly spitting out the arc. Want to come, that mouth pit is the core of Thunderfield. Is that thing in the pit that day? Looking at the constantly spitting arc crater, Feng Hao couldn''t help shaking. Going in at this time is no doubt a dead end! I''m afraid that it is Wu Zun. At least three realms are needed, and it is possible to walk in. At this time, Feng Hao appeared, and his own advantages, in this thunder field, seemed to be insignificant, not much different from ordinary people. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 386： Inexplicable (} Text) Chapter 386 Inexplicable Chapter 386: Unknown Inferno Thunder, one of the ultimate attributes of the world, represents destruction, destroys everything, eats everything, and any defense, in front of the attributes of Thunder, is nothing but useless. Because the thunder attribute is so overbearing, it has become one of the ultimate attributes in the world. Think about it, with the thunder attribute Yan Qing, as a warrior, you can fight against the big martial arts, but you have just surpassed the two major levels, how terrible is this? Suddenly, the clumsy wayward figure appeared in front of Feng Hao, with a sweet smile on his pretty face, and Feng Hao involuntarily set off a slight arc. Uh ... The pain in the feet made Feng Hao wake up quickly, the corners of her mouth were pumped, and she quickly mobilized the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code, and the cool medicinal properties spread throughout her body. The pain was weakened. I don''t know what happened to her. At the beginning, if I hadn''t met Yan Qing, I wouldn''t have all of today. Without thunder training, you can never break through the warrior in such a short period of time. Without that girl, you would not be able to get the red lotus medicine king. Without the red lotus medicine king, you would not be able to refining the ice properties. Jing, then, there is no chance of winning against Shang Yunying himself. It can also be said that it was Yan Qing who inadvertently changed Feng Hao''s fate. For such a girl, Feng Hao always has some inexplicable emotions, and it is not clear what exactly it is, but every time, he will intentionally or unintentionally think of that clumsy figure. Yan family? Feng Hao frowned slightly. This surname has not been heard at all, and the ancestors can even find the existence of the red lotus medicine king. Obviously, this Yan family is extremely simple. And, most importantly, Yan Qing has the physical constitution of thunder! A hidden world family? There was a bitter smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth. What was he doing in front of the hidden family? In front of a hidden family with thunder attributes, all of his advantages are gone, heaven-level pharmacist? If Shidan is condensed, it may be regarded as a guest. After shaking some delusions out of his head, Feng Hao sighed and walked into the iron gate. Huh! ... The silver-white arc rushed on, and Feng Hao shuddered. All over and around the body, the arc was swaying everywhere, raising his footsteps, but Feng Hao couldn''t let it go, and his face was a bit horrible. Hey! As the tiankeng spurted, the arc fluttered like a wave, and the wind was blown out directly, and fell back into the iron gate. Huh! ... oh! ... The arc kept pulsing, Feng Hao''s body also fluctuated with the rhythm of the arc. It took a long time for him to stand up trembling. Looking at the thunder and lightning world outside the iron gate, the body couldn''t help shaking again. It''s terrible. I can''t resist the erosion, defense, and power of lightning. In the world of lightning, it''s like nothing. It''s useless. Conceivably, this is only the property of the owner without mine. If it has the owner ... Horrible, very terrifying! If she was already Wu Zong at this time, wouldn''t she be afraid that only King Wu could suppress her? Feng Hao thought of Yan Qing again. The warrior and she can compete with the great martial arts master. If it is Wu Zong, then even the king of war will have a headache for it, right? Looking at the gushing arc outside the iron gate, Feng Hao didn''t dare to step in a half step. In the current realm, it is undoubtedly just to die. Moreover, with the property of thunder, which ignores defense patents, I am afraid that without Wu Zun''s Four Realms, he will not be able to get into that pit. Why didn''t that guy come out? While enduring the arc erosion, Feng Hao lit up Zitong again, looking into the thunder and lightning world, and wanted to see what the little ball guy was doing. Time passed little by little, and after about half an hour or so, a white figure rushed out of the pit that day, and it was already the little ball. The whole body is shining brightly, and the surrounding thunder and lightning does not seem to affect it at all. In the thunder and lightning world, it is as relaxed as a stroll in the court. At this time, it was opening a small mouth, and it contained a silvery-white thing in its mouth. The specifics were not clear to Feng Hao. Huh! A few flashes, the small ball is standing on Fenghao''s shoulder. Feng Hao was trying to ask, and then saw the ball open his mouth and spit out a bunch of shiny things. Like a turtle, but not a turtle, like a dragon, but not a dragon, this group of shiny things has a turtle shell, but it has a dragon head and has two horns. There is a layer of strange lines on the shell, these lines are shining, it seems to build a strange array method, giving a burst of indestructible visual impact. It seems that nothing in this world can break this shell! The dragon head, starting from the connection part with the shell, grows a layer of hard scales, covering the long neck and skull, all covered. Faintly, there are still arcs moving on such things, which adds a little bit of authority. It is the big thing that slaps. On it, it seems to have an unparalleled fierce breath, just like a fierce beast, which gives people a spiritual shock, which makes people unable to generate resistance in front of it. What a terrible thing! Feng Hao felt a shock in his heart, but just glanced at it, his strength was all dissipated, and a sense of powerlessness emerged from the bottom of his heart, and he almost collapsed to the ground. Huh! Seeing this group of things, he dared to see the fierce light, the small ball lifted its short forefoot, and slap it directly on its faucet. That didn''t seem to have any attacking power, but it was such a thing that made it look fearful, and retracted into the shell, and did not dare to come forward. Such a fierce creature is submissive under the small claws of the small ball, which makes Feng Hao have to feel again. This little ball was encountered in the ancient ruins. At that time, it was being chased by people. From this we can see that this little guy has no attack ability, otherwise, he will not be chased away by others. However, it is lightning fast, and it also has the ability to sense Wujing. This makes Feng Hao very unknown. What kind of wild animal is this little guy? Why so strange? Seeing Feng Hao''s surprised look, the small ball was very proud. With a bad look, the small claws grabbed the group of things and sent it to Feng Hao''s eyes. What is this? Feng Hao asked with a little confusion, looking at the things in the shell. This thing is definitely not simple, and it is very similar to the legendary Xuanwu! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 387： Refining (} Text) Chapter 387 Refining Chapter 387: Refining Xuanwu? This fierce name emerged from the bottom of his heart, and Feng Hao''s body suddenly shook, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. . Not to mention, things like this in the claws of the ball are a bit like basalt in the legend. Xuanwu, that is one of the five major beasts in the ancient times! According to legend, it has an unbreakable shell and has the potential to swallow the mountains and rivers. In the ancient times, it was also a level-level overlord. Isn''t this thing very similar to the description of basalt in books? It looks like a tortoise and has a shell, but the dragon head looks strange. Even if it is not basalt, it must be one of the descendants of basalt. Yes, this thing is the son of Xuanwu, Thunder Turtle! But this is the mini version. Huh! Huh! Xiaoqiu naturally shook his head and nodded, and suddenly let Feng Hao fall into the clouds and fog, I didn''t know if it was basalt or not. Huh! ... The small ball tangled and patted his forehead again. At this time, there was no way to explain it, which made the small ball helpless. The host is too stupid. Uh ... Feng Hao twitched his lips, and looked again at the mini version of Thunder Turtle on his claw, with a lightly frown, and asked queerly, wouldn''t you want to eat this thing again? Thinking of those cold and violent squinting eyes, Feng Hao could not help but tremble again. If you eat such a dangerous thing, you will definitely have to suffer again. Huh! Huh! Xiao Qiu ball nodded his head seriously, and threw Thunder Turtle directly into Feng Hao''s mouth. Hey! ... Hey ... uh ... Feng Hao was trying to stop, but the result was a tragedy. The action of the small ball was no doubt. Feeling the trouble in the body, Feng Hao had to sit down on the spot. The bright and shining thunder turtle''s spirit, when he came to Feng Hao, showed his fierce side, the faucet was lifted, his limbs extended, and there were arcs all over his body. He shivered a little, and quickly mobilized the energy of ice and fire. However, even the energy of ice and fire is useless to this end. It can''t stop the erosion of lightning. All defense is like a dummy. A little, Feng Hao suffered severe trauma. How could this be? Thunder attribute? Feng Hao was dull and his thoughts were short-circuited. What''s going on? Thunder attribute? As Thunder Turtle continued to spit, Feng Hao''s body shuddered, her face twisted slightly due to the intense pain in her body. The energy of ice and fire is useless, so Feng Hao can only let the Thunder Turtle rag in his body and mobilize the medicine to repair the wound over and over again. Divine Pesticide Code, once again saved a life. If there was no Code of Divine Pesticides, Feng Hao would not know how to continue. With Thunder Turtle currently doing this, once or twice, he would be seriously injured. Damn, it won''t work like this! Fenghuo Energy could not control the movement of Thunder Turtle at all. Looking at the naked eye to reduce the medicine dandelion, Feng Hao felt a little uneasy. Sooner or later, the medicine will sooner or later be squandered. At that time, it will be miserable. I''m afraid that only the body will be lost. Blaming the small ball is useless, and now there is only a way to solve it. However, letting Feng Hao do his best to think of a way to deal with this Thunder Turtle. Thunder attribute, too overbearing! Outside, seeing Feng Hao''s face was bitter, and his body trembled. The little **** were as bright as the stars'' eyes, and there was a smile of conspiracy. It just sat in front of Feng Hao, and the electric arc from the iron plate seemed to be isolated, and it would not affect it at all. A pair of eyes, bright and dazzling, looking directly at Feng Hao''s chest, it seemed that he could see the dynamics in it. Half an hour passed, Feng Hao still had no way to take the Thunder Turtle, and now he almost accepted his fate, repaired the damage, and never thought of stopping it. Thunder attributes make Feng Hao helpless. Oops, it''s almost medicinal. Seeing the urgent reduction of some vague medicines, Feng Hao was shocked in his heart and shouted badly. It''s a big deal now. Outside, the ball seemed to know Feng Hao''s demeanor, and slowly stood up. Then, it looked condensed, an inexplicable power, slowly, overflowing from its small body. Roar! ... A low growl spit out of its mouth, but the voice was not loud, but it had some kind of deterrent power, which was directly introduced into Feng Hao''s body. Listening to this voice, the original fierce flames raged on Feng Hao''s body, and his body trembled immediately. The fierce vigor immediately converged, and the dragon head retracted into the shell. Inside, it was full of fear, and it seemed to meet the natural enemy nemesis. Ok? In this case, Feng Hao was stunned, somewhat unclearly, faintly, thinking of the vague roar. That''s the ball roar! After repairing all the trauma in the body, he was relieved, and watching the shrinking thunder turtle was very speechless. Why is Fire Unicorn so, and so is this Thunder Turtle? Feng Hao couldn''t figure out. Is there a big thing on the head of the five major beasts in this world? Just like the ball, the ball looks very cute, but it doesn''t seem to have any lethality. In fact, it is the same, but why is the spirit of this beast so afraid of it? It seems that it should not be an ordinary high-order beast. Thinking of it, Feng Hao couldn''t help but be grateful. If you did not stumble into the red ancient domain of the ancient ruins, you will not encounter the small ball. If you do not encounter the small ball, you will never know the secret of the virtual martial arts, and you will not be able to refine the essence of the fire unicorn . What a nice little thing. Feng Hao slightly bent the corner of his mouth, and as a result there was a current of electricity, making snr1 tremble again. Refine it! Shen Shen Shen Shen, Feng Hao silently transported Yan Yan. A little, every pure energy is refined for it, and flows to every corner of the body. hiss! ... Just a little, Feng Hao''s face was a bit distorted. Like refining the fire unicorn spirit, this energy penetrates into every cell in and around the body, washing and pain, making snr1 a little unbearable. It''s like holding a sharp blade and cutting one blade at a time, this kind of pain can''t be suppressed at all. It''s just that it has already begun, so it cannot be over. Moreover, having already tasted the benefits of the unicorn arm, Feng Hao naturally knew that refining this essence would definitely be of great use to himself! What could it be? Feng Hao is looking forward to it. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 388： Light cocoon (} Text) Chapter 388 Light Cocoon Chapter 388: Light Cocoon Inside the Heta, at the deepest point, no one here usually comes at all, because even Wu Zong can''t stand here for long. Please use our Pinyin domain name to access us. On the dark floor, the silver-white arc was dazzling, mixed with small silver sparks, sharp sounds, grabbing people''s mind, just listening, you can make people scalp. It was in such a place, a little beast, a boy, sitting there in a pan. The little beast had a soothing look, and the bursts of arcs were like tickling it, and it would not affect it at all. Sitting at the opposite side of Feng Hao, it is not so enjoyable. There was numbness under him, this was xpom again, the main pain was from the body. hiss! ... Feng Hao kept breathing air, his face was very twisted, his body was trembling constantly, and his teeth were clenched. He desperately endured, and pain came from every cell around him. This pain seems to be a sublimation process of a person. It is a person''s essence and purification, so the pain is inevitable! This is changing! It''s also a sublimation! But this time is very slow and very slender. The whole process is like shredding each cell, and then recombining, repairing, and shredding again. I can think of this as a kind of enjoyment! Even more, this time the pain was more refined than the fire unicorn spirit. The pain was more extensive this time, and it seemed to be cutting each muscle and smashing each bone in general. He wanted to faint, but now he can''t even faint, so painful, he can only bear, not escape. At this time, the essence of the thunder turtle was just a little bit of refining. Seeing that it was almost complete and spirited, Feng Hao was speechless in his heart, and once again speeded up his decision to run, and wanted to shorten this painful time. Ah! !! !! It''s OnePlus, Feng Hao can''t stand it anymore, his face is extremely horrible, his body is bulging with blue veins, and he is entangled on his body like a tree vine. A scream of mournful roar kept coming out, just like a wounded beast. Huh! Between the tumbles, he rolled out of the iron gate and accidentally entered the Thunderfield. Huh! ... A silvery white lightning throbbed him, wrapping him directly, and the tingling sensation eroded into his body. It should have been more painful and windy, but his appearance was strangely slowed down a lot. Ok? Feeling the strangeness coming from all over the body, Feng Hao was slightly surprised. The tearing pain was weakened by the strange itch. Opening his eyes, Feng Hao appeared, and he was in the thunder domain. That''s it! Looking at the throbbing electric arc on his body, Feng Hao felt a little stunned in his heart. hiss! ... It was a refreshing awakening, and the whole body was again experiencing painful heartache and pain, which suddenly made Feng Hao sore and grin. Would it be better to go in some? A bold thought came to his mind, and he stood up and took a step forward. Huh! ... Overwhelming arcs came around and hit Feng Hao with a loud noise. It works! Feeling the relief of pain in his body, Feng Hao felt an ecstasy in his heart. Thinking, he once again walked towards the depths of Lei Yu, advancing and retreating all the way, he has been to a place less than five meters away from the tiankeng, was pushed by the thunder and lightning can no longer move forward, Feng Hao stopped. Because although the pain had been reduced, his body couldn''t bear the pressure brought by the arc, and he was hit in many places with some flesh and blood, so he had to stop. Sit down and sink, Shen Hao, Feng Hao started to decide. This is a pleasant surprise. The use of the thunder attribute actually played a role of attacking poison with poison, which made him immediately relaxed. The small ball also followed Feng Hao and walked in. It was in the thunder field. It walked like a court, and the electric arc pulsated around it, just as it was tickling it. When it came to Feng Hao, it was not far away. Sitting down, squinting, his face turned soothing. This little thing is definitely a monster! In this way, about seven or eight hours later, finally, the mini version of the tortoise in the body has been refined. Feng Hao can feel that this tortoise is more difficult to refine than the fire unicorn. If it is not determined Maybe there is nothing more to do with it. At this time, Feng Hao was also very distressed. His clothes were damaged and his blood was stained, just like a cold shower, and there was a trace of water on his body. Huh ... huh ... huh ... Feng Hao collapsed to the ground, and even had no strength to rise, his chest was undulating, breathing like a fish leaving the water. Finally got through again! This time, if this minefield didn''t exist, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. Feng Hao slowly relaxed, he was waiting, waiting for that feeling to come. Reborn! Sure enough, it didn''t take long for him to enter an empty state. coming! A scorching air oozed slowly from his body, but it was not pain, but an indescribable comfort. Feng Hao was soaking in the hot spring, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Fantastic! The whole person is in a state of sublimation, transfiguration and sanctification! When this hot air flow appeared, strange things happened again. The arcs in the minefield seemed to be pulled in some way. Within a few meters, those arcs all came together and wrapped him inside. A little, a human-shaped light cocoon condensed by an electric arc is standing there. As the surrounding arc joins, the light cocoon gets stronger and stronger. The little ball just glanced at him, and fell to the ground again, squinting to enjoy this rare opportunity to tickle. Soon, the day passed ... The light cocoon hasn''t changed at all, and Feng Hao is asleep. In the whole Thunderfield world, there is no other sound except the arc \ u2o18 \\ u2o19. Two days have passed ... Why didn''t you come out? For two days, Feng Hao didn''t come out, Jian Jian was a little anxious. He went into the depths when he saw the iron door opened. Sure enough, he went into Thunderfield! Jianmu''s heart shook, and her face sank even more. Entered into the dangerous thunder field, there was no news for two days, this is definitely not a good thing! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 389： Stimulated (} Text) Chapter 389 Stimulated Chapter 389: I''m Excited what? Entered Thunderfield for two days but didn''t come out? When Jianmu told the story to Hua Yunlong, qsdq also shuddered and exclaimed. {} Well, it''s been almost three days. Jianmu nodded. qsdq is also very helpless. The realm is too low to approach the iron gate at all, so it is impossible to know what the situation is, and it can only be reported to Hua Yunlong. bad thing! Hua Yunlong frowned, and ordered, don''t tell me about this, do you understand? Dean is assured. Jianmu naturally understands that at present, the Kingdom of Xilan is supported by Feng Hao alone. If news of qsdq falls, it is conceivable that the consequences will certainly be disastrous. After Jianmu left, Hua Yunlong couldn''t sit still and groaned slightly. He had to promptly tell the ancestor to go and see! With that said, qsdq is walking quickly towards a secret place. At this time, the only one who could enter the minefield in that iron gate was the ancestor of the Hua family! ... Within the Thunderfield, a c1 silver-white arc throbbing wildly, killing everything. It is in this space full of destruction that there is a cocoon of lightning. Huh! ... Yingying shimmering, electric light danced, and there was a creeping sizzling sound when they collided with each other. Faintly, you can see that a figure is in the thunderbolt''s light cocoon, qsdq closed his eyes, and his face was soothing, just like in a hot spring. From the body of qsdq, there was a faint sound of crunches and muffled sounds. The muscles on and around qsdq were trembling regularly and seemed to be making some changes. Seems to be being strengthened! Not far from this group of light cocoons, a group of white objects hovered there, also a face of comfort, a little, it seemed to hear something, raised his head, glanced towards the iron gate, stood up , Rushed into the crater in the minefield. A long distance away, Hua Yunlong stopped, and only the old Hua ancestor walked to the iron gate. what is that? Standing at the iron gate, qsdq saw the presence of cocoons. Suddenly, an incredible look appeared in his eyes, and his mouth exclaimed. The light cocoons, which are all composed of lightning, follow the flicker of the arc, and qsdq can faintly see a figure in it. That man, it seems that Feng Hao entered Thunderfield for two days! how can that be? The eyes of the old man of the Chinese family are full of shocking looks. Qsdq cannot believe everything he sees. It is difficult. Qsdq is still a thunder attribute? Thunder attribute, that''s the legendary attribute! However, qsdq hasn''t seen Feng Hao''s thunder attribute. If there is this legendary attribute, the qsdq Wuzong realm is used to deal with ordinary Wu Zun, then there is no problem at all. If it does not have the property of thunder, then the phenomenon at hand cannot be explained. Too weird! It took a long time for the ancestors of the Hua family to calm down a little. qsdq just remembered that the teenager in front of him couldn''t look at it from common sense. qsdq is its existence, that is a miracle. call! ... After seeing it again for a while, there was still no change in the cocoon. The ancestor of the Hua family exhaled, his body trembled, turned around, and went out with Hua Yunlong. Patriarch, what''s going on inside? At the entrance of the Black Tower, Hua Yunlong asked respectfully. \\ u2o1 is practicing. Speaking of this, the ancestors of the Chinese family also felt a little bit emotional. The existence of that thunder cocoon, qsdq could not understand, what kind of existence it is, so I can only explain that he is practicing. Cultivation? Hua Yunlong and the sharp wood at the door were both stumped. Reaching the realm of Wu Zong, practicing within the Black Tower will have no effect. At most, it will only strengthen the physique. It is not very useful. Ok. The ancestor of the Hua family nodded, \\ u2o1 is safe, rest assured. Leaving this sentence, qsdq is walking away. How could you go to practice in Thunderfield? And it''s been almost three days? Looking at the dark depths, Hua Yunlong''s mouth twitched. It really is a monster! It is Wu Zong''s dirty state that he can enter the thunder field, which is an unimaginable thing. If it is not risking death, then at least Wu Zun will be required to enter the minefield behind the iron gate, and it will not be long. Later, Hua Yunlong went to Feng''s house again and informed Feng Hao that he was practicing in the Black Tower, which may take some time. For this, Fengchen expressed understanding. Feng Hao has always been a cultivation fanatic! ... Soon, seven days passed ... On the fourth day, Cheng Nan and Bai Yi had a trip, and after seeing the effectiveness of the Black Tower, both were shocked. This is just a cultivation adder before Wuzong! Less time to temper physical fitness, and then fill the realm with Wu Jing, I am afraid that with this, the Kingdom of Xilan can mass produce a large number of Wuling Wuzong. Thinking of this, qsdq have a shock in their eyes. Fortunately, Xi Lan is already an ally. With such a hostile force, it is hard to sleep and eat. Because they have never been trained in the Black Tower, the two also persisted relatively fortunately, but with the realm and perseverance of the qsdq, they still came to the iron gate. In front of him is a cocoon of silver and white lightning. Huh! ... Cheng Nan took a step and was directly squeezed out by the surging electric arc in the minefield. hiss! ... Falling to the ground, Cheng Nan''s mouth twitched continually, and his eyes were filled with astonishment. qsdq can sense that there is a field of destruction inside, and thunder and lightning kill everything. In front of Naha''s thunder attribute, all defenses are like nothing, that is, Wu Zun, then it is impossible to stay long, but Feng Hao is Been here for four days! Faintly, looking at the coquettish face of Guangfeng Neifenghao, Cheng Nan pumped heavily again. Nima, this is a real monster! qsdq feels that he finally realized what kind of person can be called a monster! Later, Bai Yi tried it without believing in death. As a result, they were no better than Cheng Nan. The two took a deep look at the silvery white cocoons. After coming out, they practiced more diligently. I was stimulated! Nima, it does nt take such a thing to hit people. You are higher than qsdq, but you are not qualified to enter the door. Qsdq is here. I spent three or four days in it. The hot spring is as refreshing, so how can qsdq people accept such people as demon evil? It''s too hard! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 390： Defensive Talent (} Text) Chapter 39o Defense Talent Chapter 39o: Defensive Talent It''s been seven days since Feng Hao came in Thunderfield. The silvery white cocoons still look the same, everything is the same. {} When I do nt know, the clothes on her body have become powder, and Feng Hao is naked and naked at this time. Huh! ... A silver-white arc dangled on the solid muscles of the body, giving the whole person an inexplicable power. Mighty! As the gods come to dust! The thunder and lightning, full of destruction, turned into a doll in his hands. Already sanctified! If you look closely, you can see that there is a crystal of energy flowing inside the body, going through every inch of muscle, every bone, and even every cell, and finally, like Baichuan Guihai, all Into the chest. However, something strange was born! The crystal clear energy threads, after flowing into the chest, slowly combined into a mysterious array! That''s right, it''s a map, and at first glance, it looks a bit similar to the pattern on the shell of Thunder Turtle, which is extremely different. When these crystal lines came to the chest, they flowed along these lines, and then turned faster and faster, and finally burst out a dazzling red ridge, which drowned Feng Hao as a whole. For a long time, the light dissipated, and the silver-white arc light cocoons disappeared. Feng Hao sat there naked, naked *, unwavering, the surrounding arc struck, and a cm of inexplicable light would flash around his body. These bounced arcs bounced back, leaving these arcs almost out of reach. I just sat there quietly. It looked the same as before, but I took a closer look and changed it. It seems to be a personal change. However, if I want to get out of it, I do nt know where to start. Hum! ... With a humming sound in the body, Feng Hao''s body trembled, a thick breath flowing around the body, powerful, and the surrounding arcs were also swayed away. In this Thunderfield In China, a place of isolation was formed. Huh! ... Opened his eyes, a silvery white color in his eyes, and an electric arc pulsating inside, like a god, ruthless, indifferent, prestigious, shocking. It took a long time for the silvery white color in Feng Hao''s eyes to fade away slowly. call! ... Open your mouth and spit out a long white stream of air, then stand up. Huh? Why hasn''t it changed? After a little induction, Feng Hao didn''t feel the change like Kirin''s arm, and the strength did not increase. Everything is the same as before. It seems that after refining the spirit of this Thunder Turtle, he didn''t get any benefit. Huh! A cm of white shadow swept out of the pit, standing on Feng Hao''s shoulders, a pair of bright eyes shining brightly, glancing at Feng Hao, and nodded with satisfaction. how...? Feng Hao was wondering why there was no change, but he only saw it. When he was in Thunderfield, his eyes widened suddenly, and his eyes were shocked. Is this in Thunderfield? There was a rush of ecstasy in my heart, and my body was shaking with excitement. Slowly, stretched out a hand, and then saw the scene of joy. Huh! ... The irritable arc, constantly flickering, hits this arm, splashing a small silvery white flower, this feeling ... It s like rain, and it s light rain, except for a slight itch, it does nt have any pain at all. how is this possible? This is a thunder attribute! Around is what I saw with my own eyes and personally felt that Feng Hao still couldn''t believe it. This is simply incredible! The thunder attribute in e is actually immune to it! The arc strikes, just like tickling, and can''t cause any harm at all. Difficult cm ... actually inherited Xuanwu''s defensive talent? Feng Hao was shocked. Kirin is strong in strength, destroys the earth and destroys everything. Xuanwu, known for its defense, is Kirin, which is known for its strength. It cannot break its defense. It can be seen how arrogant its defense is. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can hurt it. And the fact is exactly the same. Xuanwu''s offensive ability is not very strong, but, relying on this defense ability, it has staggered into the ranks of fierce beasts. Thinking, Feng Hao was excited. If you really have the defensive talent of Xuanwu, then you will have an amulet in the future. The lightning ability of this minefield now at least reaches the level of Wu Zun''s first level. However, such a powerful attack is just scratching. It can be seen that Feng Hao''s defense has reached an unpredictable level. Haha! ... Thinking, Feng Hao''s mouth widened slowly, and finally laughed out loud, full of ecstasy in the laughter. With this defense, what are you afraid of? It is estimated that such a defense can at least resist the full blow of Wu Zun''s Three Realms. With such defensive power, he will surprise his enemies in the future. After being proud, Feng Hao appeared, and he was still naked and naked. Suddenly, he twitched his lips. Fortunately, there is no one here, otherwise, a naked man standing on an open field and smiling upright, such a scene will definitely make people think of mental illness. Taking out a gown to wear on his body, Feng Hao was walking towards the iron gate. Went to the door, stopped, turned around, and looked in the direction of Tiankeng. Can you go down and try it? Thinking, Feng Hao is a bit eager to try. With the current defensive capabilities, there shouldn''t be much of a problem in this pit, and it''s a good time to see where the bottom line of defense is now. Moreover, I am looking forward to it, because Fen Lao used to have e, and there are good things in it. Looking forward to such unknown good things. Go try it. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes, and Feng Hao was walking towards the tiankeng. Standing on the side of the tiankeng, Feng Hao saw it. Below, it was full of silver and white, an electric arc flickered, and small silver-white flowers collided. The loud noise made the heart a little panic. Everyone has a kind of fear of thunder and lightning, and the current Fenghao is not excluded. call! ... Exhaling deeply, Feng Hao jumped down. The arc swelled like a tide, and that momentum directly rushed Feng Hao out of the pit. Uh ... Feng Hao was speechless for a while, then jumped down again, this time, covering himself with a field of gravity forty times. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 391： the host {} Body] Chapter 391 Master Chapter 391: Master Owl After using forty times the field of gravity, Feng Hao''s figure began to fall sharply, and the surrounding arc surged, hitting him like Wanzong swallowed him, letting him evacuate for a while. The thunder attribute in the pit this day is too strong, at least it has reached the level of Wu Zun''s second realm, and even the third realm. Although it can''t make Feng Hao skin flesh, but it is also very uncomfortable. The sharp blade is just as severe as the reamer, and it is extremely painful. Fortunately, this process is very fast, because this pit is not very deep, only about a few hundred feet. On the ground, Feng Hao was too late to respond, and he was blasted off by a thick y arc, hitting the rock wall heavily, his heart was dull, and a burst of blood couldn''t hold it and sprayed directly. The arc level below is really too strong! At this point, Y Fenghao even got up. It was only by leaning on the rocky wall that he slowly got up. It was only when he changed his new shirt that he became shabby again. In front of me, there was an arc of the world and a white sky, it was not clear what was going on. He mobilized Yaodan on the Pesticide Codex to cool down the medicine, and Feng Hao felt better. Slowly, there was a flame of purple flame in his eyes. The world under this pit is in front of Feng Hao. This seems to be smashed alive by people. In front of it, it was quite spacious, and the surrounding rock walls were potholes. It seemed that there was fierce fighting here. what is that? In front of the scene y, y Fenghao was shocked and exclaimed. In front of his eyes, he was vague, and there was a figure sitting there, beside him there was a tall figure standing like a bodyguard, guarding him, and the two figures were not far away. A behemoth gnawed there, except that it had a fluorescent long-sword y inserted in its y head. Obviously, it had been dead for a long time. But, the big thing y looks like Xuanwu! Is it really basalt? Thinking of his refined spirit, Feng Hao was shocked again. Xuanwu, who is known for his defense, was beheaded! Feng Hao was almost sure of that huge y shell armor, and that was the source of his refined spirit. Son of Xuanwu, Thunder Turtle! And the source of these arcs around y just spilled out from that shell. Feng Hao hasn''t woke up from the shock yet, making him creepy. Huh! With two harsh sounds, the arrogant figure standing there, opened his eyes, and there was a clear, no emotion in his eyes. With these eyes open, a sense of sorrow and anger will flow away. not good! Seeing these cold and ruthless eyes, Feng Hao trembled in her heart, her feet slumped, and she jumped towards it. In those eyes, he saw death! Huh! The afterimage flashed, Feng Hao felt that his neck was tight. Instantly, the whole person was hit again against the rock wall, defensively. Under this figure, there was no y effect, but a punch I felt that my chest had collapsed, and my chest and bones were almost broken. He only knew that his defense was not so invincible. Huh! A bite of blood was sprayed out, directly on the y-face door of this figure. It''s over! Feng Hao felt dead. This person is too strong right now, strong y is outrageous! For a long time, it is expected that Y''s death did not come. This figure has raised his fist, but it has not fallen. Then, Feng Hao felt that his body was loose and fell to the ground. His chest y hurt so much that he fainted, and everyone lay down and fell down. the host. The word "y" yelled beside Feng Hao''s ears, making him stunned. Who? There was no one here. Suddenly, the voice of y was heard, which made y Fenghao''s hair trembled and his heart trembled. I. This time, Feng Hao heard y very clearly, the sound seemed to come from the figure in front of him. Uh ... keke! ... After a short while, Feng Hao was coughing up blood again, mobilizing the medicine, and then slowly recovered. Next to the rock wall, Feng Hao stood up and stared directly at the figure in front of him. This is a majestic man, about two meters tall, wearing a black armor, reflecting the light of Sen Leng, and the surrounding arcs hitting this armor were all ejected. Just glanced at it, so that Fengfeng Hao could not give up the resistance. The conditioned reflex carried the unicorn arm across his chest, and his eyes were full of panic. too terrifying! This figure is full of breath of killing y, cold and ruthless, just like a cold-faced killer, without any emotions, especially those indifferent eyes, which make people feel heartfelt. After defending a little, and not seeing him again, Feng Hao slowed down. He knew that if the burly man did it, he might be in danger today. But he couldn''t figure out, when did this man come to this Thunderfield? Is it after coming to burn the old induction? Otherwise, Burning would not say that Wu Zun would be able to come in. This majestic y man is definitely not a Wu Zun! Being in this thunder field, even if the king of war comes down, it will certainly suffer a lot. \\ u2o1nc said the master? I''m netbsp; before thinking of it, Feng Hao was shocked again, he clearly heard the word \\ u2o18 master \\ u2o19. That''s right. The **** man seems to have very little talk, but he has no emotional words, but it seems extremely cute in Feng Hao''s ears. He was inexplicable, and became the master of this cold face killer. It felt as if he had ascended to heaven from hell. But ... why am I netbsp; after the excitement, Feng Hao wondered again. It was just a blink of an eye that he shouted and killed Y just now, and he became his master, which made him feel a little inexplicable. Because, c owns the blood of master y! The queen y man turned around, clear y''s eyes moved toward that disc sitting y figure, and indifferent y''s eyes flashed inexplicable emotions. Bloodline? Feng Hao was stunned, even if Xu Xuan remembered, he seemed to have sprayed blood just now, and it seemed to be sprayed on the man. Master y bloodline? Feng Hao frowned, followed his gaze and looked at it. In the distance, there was a figure sitting in a pan, and his heart shuddered. Could it be that the person sitting in the pan was not his ancestor? Can we kill the descendants of Xuanwu? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 392： Thirteen (} Text) Chapter 392 Chapter Thirteen Chapter 392: Thirteenth Within the Thunderfield, in addition to lightning or lightning, the arcs intersect and collide with each other, full of aura of violence and destruction, and killing everything. \\ u2o1 Yes, he is the master, and I have his bloodline? To confirm, Feng Hao asked again. He couldn''t believe how powerful his ancestors were. It''s better to slay the thunderous son of Xuanwu, which is the majestic cold-faced killer in front of him. That is definitely the existence of Wu Zun, and it is this kind of existence, but it is still the ancestor servant! So, to what extent has the ancestor of the Feng Family been forced? Why are these strong families located in Xilan, the kingdom of Chinese products? Moreover, it is only a small family power in the kingdom. Why, he left nothing to the family? Not even a message. All this makes Feng Hao unacceptable. With such a strong family, why do you fall into such fields? That''s right, it''s the descendants of the master, with the blood of the master! The owner explained that the person with his blood is my new owner! The majestic man was dry and icy again, relentless, standing there respectfully, like a puppet. Master offspring? New owner? Feng Hao was shocked in his heart, and then remembered what the majestic man had said before. He followed the unknown ancestor of the Feng family, but the black tower here has been established for thousands of years. That''s not it, this great man has lived for thousands of years? This is absolutely impossible! Ordinary people can live up to a hundred years old, and every time they break through a realm, they can live a hundred years, that is, even if they are the king of war, they can live up to 800 years. And this majestic man has existed for thousands of years, even longer! How did he do it? So, who is it? He breathed a deep breath, and a wave of purple flames appeared in Feng Hao''s eyes, which seemed to be able to explore everything in the world. I am thirteen! No emotional voices came out of the man. \\ u2o1 is not human? Under the purple pupil, Feng Hao saw that the self-proclaimed No. 13 queen man''s heart had stopped beating for a long time, but within his body, there were shining silk threads flowing. Inside the silk thread, there is a majestic force. If it bursts out in an instant, I am afraid that the entire Xilan King City will be bombed. Therefore, Feng Hao would ask such words. He felt that this thirteenth should have died for a long time, and at this time, he only existed with the shining energy in his body. That energy gave him a familiar feeling ... Burn old! That''s right, every time Lao Lao appears, it seems to have the same energy, except that its purity is very different, but the type of energy is definitely one. Essence? I am thirteen! The majestic man is still the same, shaped like a puppet, but only capable. Thirteen. Feng Hao frowned. The thirteenth is obviously just a code, that is, there are one to twelve in front. Thinking, Feng Hao was shocked. There are thirteen or more such powerful men. How terrible is this Fengjia? How could he have such a mighty slave! Faintly, Feng Hao was in a mess. He is now getting less and less understanding of his family. What used to be very ordinary, is now extremely mysterious and even horrible. Why is there such a powerful ancestor in Fengjia? Why does Fengjia become so dismal today? Are all other slaves like the thirteenth killed? Who is that enemy? Regrettably, who has such power within the Golden Dynasty? He couldn''t answer every question. Also, why did you get that inexplicable heat after eating Warcraft Meat? All this, maybe, Lao Lao knew, but at that time he was too weak, so he didn''t. call! ... Breathing a long breath, Feng Hao knew that in order to know all this, he must have absolute strength. Now, before the thirteenth, I have no resistance. So what can I do if I know the reason? What can change? Worry only! What the **** is it? Feng Hao would like to know, this is obviously a man with no signs of life, why would he survive? puppet? puppet? The man can''t answer, so he can only ask Fen Lao in the future, and, faintly, Feng Hao feels that Fen Lao understands this, and what he likes is probably the 13th! Then I''ll call it thirteen. Shen Shen was sinking, Feng Hao was facing the thirteenth man. Good host. On the 13th, it was still for Mu Na, who stood beside Feng Hao and looked like a bodyguard. Ok. Feng Hao was not dissatisfied with this loyal and powerful bodyguard, and he couldn''t help showing a smile. Guarded here for thousands of years, there is no doubt of its loyalty. Thirteen, I m going to worship the ancestors and make way! The arc under the crater is too strong this day, Feng Hao cannot walk at all. If you want to stand, you have to rely on the rock wall. Obey! There was a bang, and the pupil of the thirteenth lighted up, and a majestic breath was diffused from him, forming an air field, isolating the surrounding arc. Behind the thirteenth, Feng Hao walked towards the place where the ancestor of the Feng family slain. On the side of the seat where the disc was sitting, the thirteenth was aside. In front of him, there was a fairly complete body, and he could not see the appearance anymore, leaving only the bones, wearing a very smooth gown, which had not been traces of decay for thousands of years. Looking at this skeleton, Feng Hao didn''t know what it was like. He can imagine that the ancestor of the Feng Family in front of him is definitely a heroic figure, otherwise, he cannot kill Leigui. And even that kind of character can''t escape from death. After thousands of years, it is only a cup of loess. Compared with ordinary people, it is not much worse, just living a few more years. However, isn''t man practicing to live for hundreds of years? Can people not die? Such a thought suddenly jumped into Feng Hao''s mind. Even if it is the Emperor Wu, that can live for nine hundred years. Only if it is said that it can subvert the heaven and earth saints, can it live for thousands of years. However, even the saints, they are afraid to escape. So, how can we live forever? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 393： Divine Sword (} Text) Chapter 393 Divine Sword Chapter 393: Divine Sword For hundreds of years of life, even if it is sanctified, it is only a thousand years. People, no matter how powerful you are during your lifetime, you are still only a cup of loess after death. Please use our Pinyin domain name to access us. Sadly! Maybe I can live forever, but that s what happened after sanctification. For Feng Hao, who is Wu Zong, there is still a long, long road to RpQ. The ancestors are on, please worship the descendants Feng Hao! After sorting out his mood and bending down, Feng Hao fell down on his knees, and respectfully stunned his three heads before he raised his head and looked at the bones in front of him, showing sadness. This is the ancestor of his own style! Such a peerless figure is actually here, if he didn''t come down to the tiankeng himself, he would never know that he still has such an ancestor. Did it die from the hands of Xuanwu? At this time, Feng Hao appeared. The chest of the ancestor in front of him seemed to collapse, and his heart was cold, and he looked at the side of the tortoise''s body. The carapace is five or six meters long, two meters wide, and the skeleton is half a meter wide. The total is definitely a monster level! This Thunder Turtle is at least afraid of being the Emperor Wuhuang. Turned out to be the same. Feng Hao sighed. None of the offspring of the five ancient beasts is provoking. Huh? Turning his head, Feng Hao saw that there was a roll of animal skin under his shirt before his ancestors knees. After hesitating a little, he picked up the animal skin, unfolded it carefully, and started watching Content on it. My wind is against the wind, and I am a member of the wind family. I came to this place as a tortoise that is a disaster in the world. I traced it for many days without seeing it. I met a woman and fell in love at first sight, so I became a family. After ten years, the tortoise reappeared. Lost, share the same, sorry! ... The more you look at it, the more frightened Feng Hao is. Is there another wind family in this world? Feng Hao''s mood can no longer be calm. This animal skin records that the ancestor of the Feng family is just a child of the Feng family. He hunted down the beast that escaped from the ancient ruins, and came to the territory of the Kingdom of Xilan. Then he became a family, and later the magnolia city wind Family. The Thunder Turtle broke through on the occasion of ten years, but after a big war, they all ended up regrettable for life. From this animal skin, Feng Hao could see the regrets and sadness of the ancestors at that time. The thirteenth is the syllabary of the wind family. It requires the blood of the wind family to recognize the Lord. The specific realm is not mentioned on the animal skin. However, when the ancestor of Fengjia was dying, he mentioned that he had input his own energy into the body of the uncle. Therefore, the thirteenth rank of this uncle should be improved. At least he should be the king of war, right? Looking at the thirteenth with no emotion, Feng Hao felt it. The thirteenth prestige can make him remember it freshly. It was only a moment that he restrained himself and possessed the talent of basalt defense. Under his fist, like a dummy, he almost killed his life with one punch. It wasn''t the blood that squirted, I was afraid he was already dead under his fist. Calm and indifferent! Definitely a cold killer! On the 13th, he does not have his own emotions. He is just a waiter. The specific method of refining Feng Fenghao is not known, but the Feng family in Feng Niu has such ability. Can you make such a powerful family, is it still an ordinary family? Feng Hao never thought that his own wind family still had such a big start. Fortunately, the position inside the ring is enough, Feng Hao gathered the ancestor''s bone called Feng Ni, and planned to ask Feng Chen how to deal with it. After packing, Feng Hao stood up, turned, and saw the rather wide sword inserted in Lei''s skull. This should be the ancestor. Under the shelter of the thirteenth, Feng Hao walked over and looked at the shining sword in front of him, his heart shaking slightly. This long sword gave him a different feeling. It seemed that it was not just a simple artifact. Thinking, Feng Hao reached out his hand, holding the hilt of the sword, and pulled it out hard ... Didn''t move. Pull harder ... Still not moving. what happened? Feng Hao''s heart was stunned. With the strength of just one, hundreds of catties of boulder should also be lifted off, but he couldn''t even pull out this long sword. This was really strange, which made him very puzzled. Hey! With a thought, the unicorn arm appeared, and the mighty power surged out, able to pull the river. Give it up! Holding the hilt of the sword, the wind was so strong that it turned out ... Still not silky. how can that be? With the strength of the unicorn arm, even the gigantic boulder should be overturned, but this long sword is still intact. \\ u2o1 will not believe it! Exhaling deeply, a thunderous sound came from Fenghao''s body, his eyes widened and he screamed loudly, huh! After half an hour ... call! ...call! ... Feng Hao''s face was flushed, sweat was flowing continuously on his cheek, and his chest was undulating. His eyes had been locked on the sword, and his eyes were shocked and incredible. Within half an hour, he tried countless ways, but he still couldn''t pick up the long sword. On the contrary, he was tired enough. On the thirteenth, you try. Glancing at the side of the thirteen on the sidelines, Feng Hao called. Only the owner can use \\ u2o18 ߱ \\ u2o19! The obedient thirteenth didn''t do much. He spit out a dry word. Only the owner can use it? Feng Hao was stunned, some discouraged in her heart, some unwilling to ask, can that be? can! The hard words spit out of the thirteenth mouth, letting Feng Hao be surprised. But why ca nt you afford it? Blink your eyes, Feng Hao asked again. He knew that it was impossible to lie on the thirteenth. If he did, then there must be a reason for it. Requires RpQ master''s blood! Thirteen Hao''s bright eyes flashed a light, still dry. blood? Glancing at the thirteenth, Feng Hao seemed to understand something. He stretched out a finger and exerted his strength, forcing a few drops of blood to drop on the blade of this long sword. Just like \\ u2o18 Wu Feng \ u2o19, the blood dripped into the sword body. Hum! ... With a buzz, this long sword named \\ u2o18 ߱ \\ u2o19 was slightly shaken, and then a burst of bright light burst, making Feng Hao narrow his eyes. Huh! The sacred sword rushed up and hung in the void. The sharp point of the sword pointed at Feng Hao, and without hesitation, he stabbed at his chest. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 394： Psychic treasure (} Text) Chapter 394 Psychic Treasure Chapter 394: Psychic Treasure Want to dodge, it is too late, Feng Hao can only close his eyes and wait for death. . Huh! The position of the heart mouth was a little itchy, Feng Hao felt that there seemed to be something more in his body. When he looked inward, it was now that the long sword named \\ u2o18 \\ \\ u2o19 was hanging in his body. On top of it, a twitch of Wuyuan was swallowed for a moment, and then, the whole body of the gods became bright and bright again. what happened? The serious loss of Wu Yuan in the body surprised Feng Hao, and he quickly took out two Wu Jings to start refining, so as to fill the body for consumption. Devouring is still going on, and the Excalibur has no intention to stop. After an hour and a half, Feng Hao refined a total of dozens of Wujing, and finally, the gods stopped it from devouring energy, and it seemed that they were full. call! ... Feng Ha exhaled a long breath and reached out and wiped the sweat on his cheek. The Divine Sword''s engulfing degree is too fast. In the end, it is directly absorbing the energy in Wu Jing. Otherwise, it is the level-level secret skill that determines the refining degree. However, thinking about what happened just now, Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel a little scared. If it wasn''t for your own wealth, wouldn''t it be an adult job? What the **** is that? Looking at the sword suspended above Wuyuan''s vortex, Feng Hao couldn''t help but wonder. It s just for the superb magic weapon \\ u2o18 \\ u2o19 is nt so weird. It wo nt be impossible to pull it out. Now it ran straight into your body and swallowed it. Huh! At the heart''s motion, this sacred sword appeared in Feng Hao''s hands. The blood is connected. This blood connection is different from \\ u2o18 \\ u2o19. At this time, Feng Hao felt that the sacred sword was like a part of his body, one of which extended out of the external skeleton. Hey! Turning around, Feng Hao held the sacred sword and waved it towards the nearby rock wall. The harsh sound of the air broke through. It was crisp and cold, and the cold flashed. The sacred sword was like cutting tofu. There was no pause in the millennium thunder attributed to the rock wall, and a semi-circular arc was drawn directly. hiss! ... Feng Hao took a sigh of coolness, and secretly murmured in his heart, good guy, I am afraid that I have already passed the superb magic weapon \\ u2o18 \\ u2o19, right? Hum! ... It seems that he understood Feng Hao''s heart, and the Divine Sword trembled slightly, and there was a humming sound. He seemed to be expressing dissatisfaction to Feng Hao. Uh! ... Feeling the sword in his hand protesting to himself, Feng Hao was stunned directly. Looking at the sword in his hand, he could not return for a long time. Too weird! Is this weapon psychic? How could you understand the meaning in your heart? Hum! ... Seems very proud of Feng Hao''s surprise, the sword of the Excalibur shook again and hummed proudly. Wait, please? Feng Hao was stunned, and he felt that he understood the meaning expressed by the humming between the gods. Nima, what''s going on? I actually understood the meaning of a weapon, and this weapon has its own emotions? Weird feeling, let Feng Hao feel a little cold, give up, is to throw out the gods. Huh! When it fell to the ground, the Divine Sword went straight to the ground, leaving only the hilt of the sword. The sharpness is extremely horrible. Hum! ... With a humming sound, the Sword of the Divine Sword sprang up naturally and rushed into Feng Hao''s body with a thunderous potential. What the **** is that? Feng Hao felt a little flustered at watching the holy sword suspended on the Wuyuan vortex. ߱ Excalibur is a treasure! Standing on the 13th side explained to him. Treasure? Feng Hao suddenly asked, what is a treasure? A treasure is a psychic! The dry words spit out of the thirteenth mouth, but his appearance remained unchanged. Psychic Device? Feng Hao felt a shock in her heart, only to think of it, just now, this sacred sword really understood her meaning, and she also understood that it expressed emotions. Isn''t this psychic? Weapons can be psychic? Feng Hao still couldn''t believe it. In the scope of his understanding, the superb magic weapon was already the limit in the world, but now, from the thirteenth mouth, it is the same as the magic weapon with magical power. You know so much. Glancing at the thirteenth of indifference, Feng Haoyou rRxb. He didn''t even know a lot about him. On the 13th, there was no reply, but he stood there coldly, motionless, making Feng Hao a little shy. Isn''t this a piece of wood? By the way, really, it is a waiter, slightly better than wood. It''s time to go out. Exhaling, Feng Hao did not put away the shell of the Thunder Turtle. He understands that Thunderfield exists because of the crystal nucleus in the shell of the Thunder Tortoise? If it is stowed, then the Thunderfield will be gone, and the Heta function will no longer exist. Anyway, it seems to be useless, it is better to stay here. Although I don''t know how long this crystal nucleus can continue to overflow, but it should last for thousands of years? At that time, the Kingdom of Xilan should not be dependent on the Black Tower, and it should be able to gain a foothold. Huh! Led by the thirteenth, in a blink of an eye, it was rising from under the crater. Out of the tiankeng, Feng Hao was finally relieved. The arc below put him under too much pressure. Below that, his heart was as heavy as a boulder. Let''s go. Although I don''t know how long I have been in this Thunderfield, but Feng Hao feels like it''s been a few days at least? Moreover, he still had some faint concerns about whether the Wu family would send someone to Yin. Humph! If you dare come, don''t blame me. Looking at the 13th behind, Feng Hao set off a cold arc. On the thirteenth, there will be no big problems even if the Wu family is settled. It seems that it is time to demonstrate. With the hidden danger of the Wu family, Feng Hao is always uneasy. He doesn''t like trouble, so he usually kills trouble in the cradle. The best way is to cut off the source and kill the Wu family! Thinking about it, Feng Hao was looking forward to it. If the Wu family dared to come, it would just give him an excuse. When he got out of the iron gate, he closed the iron gate and locked the chain. After all this was done, he went outside. Out? Seeing the teenager coming out from inside, Jianmu''s heart shook. Eight days, eight days! He actually stayed in Thunderfield for eight days! Ok. Seeing the old man''s inexplicable look, Feng Hao knew that he must have been a long time, but at the same time, he felt a little relaxed. At least, Feng''s family was fine. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 395： Be afraid (} Text) Chapter 395 Fear Chapter 395: Scared he is...? Seeing the thirteenth, Jianmu was shocked in his heart, only one glance, which made him have an irresistible illusion. Please use our Pinyin domain name to access us. too terrifying! a friend. Feng Hao glanced at the thirteenth like wood, and his mouth slightly bent. This time, the biggest gain is the 13th. friend? There was a flash of doubt in Jianmu''s eyes, and he nodded thoughtfully immediately. When Feng Hao went in, there was no such a big and unpredictable man, and it came out, but it came out again. This was a weird thing. Is it someone in the minefield? Just thinking about it, Jianmu''s heart trembled, and he quickly denied the conjecture. Within the minefield, it is a domain of destruction. People cannot survive in it! Oh, the three elders rest assured that thirteen are friends. Fenghao arched his hand toward the old man, and Fenghao walked towards the outside world. Fortunately, it was night, otherwise, he wanted p to go out and p took a long time. I''m afraid that at this time Wang Cheng has no one who doesn''t know himself? In this regard, Feng Hao only smiled bitterly. ... Watch fist! When I returned to Feng''s house, with a loud cry, a figure full of violent breath came straight towards Feng Hao. The wind was overflowing and I was merciless. Huh! Feng Hao just wanted to move, and the shadow around him flashed. On the thirteenth, he rushed out, stretched out his hand, grabbed the neck of the person directly, and threw it down to the ground with the other hand. He smashed on the chest of the visitor, and Feng Hao heard the crisp sound of broken bones. who? Feng Chen and others all emerged from the hall. Among them, \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19 was surrounded by black gas, Bai Yi also held branches, and the floor around the thirteen cracked, and a tree vine emerged from the ground. Come out and entangle your thirteen feet. Humph! Just a cold hum, the tree vine shattered as much as possible, and the wind was blowing, and the people were also taken off, and fell into the distance, spraying a few mouthfuls of blood. It''s really miserable. Thirteen stop and be your own! It was the reaction, and all this was born, Feng Hao hurriedly stopped, but the black dragon in the hands of \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19 had already enveloped the thirteenth. Yourself? Hearing Feng Hao''s voice, all the people saw Feng Hao standing at the door, and suddenly his heart fell, just as \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19p recovered the poisonous gas, the vision suddenly appeared. I saw that Shisanhao opened his mouth and sucked hard, and the poisonous gas around him was sucked into his mouth like a water column. how is this possible? It''s not just the wind and dust, but even Feng Hao and \\ u2o18 Devil \ u2o19 are stunned. Nima, this girl even ate poisonous gas! Feng Hao pumped the corners of his mouth, his heart shook. This is indeed a monster. Not only is it powerful, it also seems to hide many special abilities. Even if it is not afraid of toxicity, and it can be swallowed against it, this ability is simply called a poison master. What kind of strength is that Fengjia? Even the refined servants have been so tyrannical. I can imagine what kind of people the family should be. After taking in the poisonous gas, on the 13th, he took a cold glance at Feng Chen and others, and then returned to Feng Hao and stood there, acting as a personal guard. The indifferent eyes trembled everyone''s hearts, and even the \\ u2o18 magic \ u2o19 frowns deeply. Turned out to be a person who is not afraid of his own toxicity! Help me ... A faint voice came from the other side of the field, and everyone saw that a person with a loose head, a collapsed chest, and blood on his body fell under the corner, and had no strength to stand up. Seeing the miserable figure, Feng Hao twitched. This man is Cheng Nan. Under Feng Hao''s treatment, he soon lived alive, but at the sight of the 13th beside Feng Hao, he jumped aside reflexively. This person is too cold. Cheng Nan has never been so afraid of a person. Destroyed all of his defenses in an instant and showed no mercy. If it wasn''t for the harassment of Bai Yi, he might have died under this man''s fist. Thirteen, friends. In the hall, Feng Hao formally introduced to everyone. Although I don''t understand the origin of this unfathomable man, it is definitely a good thing to have such strong men as friends. On the question of the crowd, on the 13th, as if he hadn''t heard it, he stood beside Feng Hao and remained motionless, instead he looked at the crowd with vigilance. His actions twitched everyone''s hearts. Take it easy, they are all relatives and friends. Listening to Feng Hao''s words, the 13th glanced at the crowd again. It seemed to confirm that these people did not pose a threat to Feng Hao. It was that they closed their indifferent eyes and stood there without asking. Keke. Feng Hao''s dry cough explained twice, don''t mind, Thirteen is a bit cold, in fact, people are still very good. For his explanation, everyone listened at most half. I''m cold, this is right, people are good, how can this start from rVeq? I''m afraid, it''s just good for you. Obviously prepared a chair beside Feng Hao, but instead of sitting, he stood beside Feng Hao, just like a personal guard. His actions made everyone very puzzled. Why would a person with such power be willing to be a close guard for a young boy in the Wuzong realm? This teenager is getting more and more mysterious. Bai Yi and Hua Yuntian are thoughtful. However, this is always a good thing. There are thirteen in, even Cheng Nan, who usually talks a lot, also seems a bit resolute, looking towards Thirteen, still with a touch of fear. Scared of being beaten! Moreover, he did not dare to approach Feng Hao at all. Who knows if this freak is going to do it suddenly? His weak body could not bear his iron fist. The crowd dispersed quickly, leaving only Fenghao and Fengchen. Father, find a quiet place. Feng Hao stood up, looking a little cautious. Follow up. Glancing at Fenghao, Fengchen stood up and walked towards the backyard. Followed the wind and dust all the way, came to a garden, the wind and dust flapped on a rock on the rock, the mountain wall was slowly moved away in a muffled noise, a dark channel appeared in front of the two. Seeing Thirteen also followed, and Fengchen''s brow wrinkled without trace. Father assured that Thirteen was a believer. Seeing Feng Chen''s worries, Feng Hao bent his corner and explained. Oh. Feng Chen didn''t ask again, holding a magic crystal, illuminated the passage, the two walked in, and then the mountain wall closed naturally again. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 396： The origin of the wind (} Text) Chapter 396 The Origin of the Wind Family Chapter 396 The dark room shone with the shining light, and Feng Chen and Feng Hao sat opposite each other. On the 13th, standing still beside Feng Hao indifferently, he stood still. () *. * call! ... Breathing a long breath, Feng Hao looked at Feng Chen. Father, did our ancestors leave any legacy? Legacy? Feng Chen''s body shook slightly, and he looked at Feng Hao in surprise, blurted out, how can I know \\ u2o1x? really! Feng Hao was in his heart, and there was a flash of complexity in his eyes. Father, I saw the ancestor of the Feng family. what? !! Hearing that Feng Chen stood up in shock, his eyes filled with shock, where was the ancestor? Immediately tTzx looked at the number 13 on the side, didn''t ... Thirteen, the guard next to the ancestor. In tTzx''s shocking eyes, Feng Hao nodded slightly. Regarding the existence of Thirteen, Feng Hao believes that the ancestral teachings of the Feng family have definitely been recorded. Thirteen, thirteen, why am I familiar? Looking at the indifference, there was no thirteen on the whole body, and Feng Chen''s excited body was shaking. The ancestral teachings of the wind family, the ancestors are wind-reversing, the cultivation is sky-high, can subvert the mountains and rivers, fly around the world, and do everything, just like the gods came to the world, and then for the beheading of the inexplicable beast, they are never returned. The same was true of the grandmother who married the wind at the time. To this day, the Feng family has also moved from the small mountain village of the year to the magnolia city, and has become a party, which took thousands of years. As for the ancestors who described the ancestral defiance of their gods in their ancestral teachings, all generations of homeowners thought that they were just exaggerating. If it was such a god-man, how could future generations be so downcast? Moreover, the most important thing is that the talents of the children of the Feng family are not far behind their tTzx people, so they have not taken this matter to heart. But now, Jing Fenghao mentioned, especially, pointed out that the man named Thirteen in front of him was to protect the ancestors of the wind against the ancestors, and the records of the ancestral training once again came to mind. thirteen! Indeed, Zu Xun mentioned that there is such a person, indifferent temperament, and despise everything. According to Zu Xun, the thirteen was very remarkable. It broke the world and killed everything. At that time, I came to the provocative Baiyu Mountain in the small village. Thief, tTzx is just a trick, it''s all about killing. Relentless chilling! And now this one named Thirteen, does it just fit the ancestral record? What about the ancestors? Fengchen suppressed the excitement in his heart, and asked a little trembling. Ancestors ... Feng Hao''s eyes were also a little dim, and he sighed slightly. The ancestors were already stunned to kill Thunder Turtle. tTzx stood up, walked to the corner of the closet, and first took out a piece of silk cloth on the ground. Then he carefully took the wind-resistant skeleton out of the ring and placed it on the silk cloth. Is this ...? Feng Chen''s body trembled slightly, looking at this bone, for some reason, tTzx''s heart was filled with sadness. This is the ancestor. After making three more noises, Feng Hao stood up and gave Feng Chen his last words. After reading the last words, Fengchen burst into tears, and fell down on her knees in front of the remains, crying in the mouth, Fengchen, a filial filial son, and met her ancestors! After that, Feng Hao told Feng Chen about the situation. Xuanwu''s son, Thunder Turtle, all go together. Thinking, Fengchen was shocked. There is no exaggeration of the ancestor''s form in the ancestral teachings. According to Feng Hao''s speculation, the realm of the ancestors at the time should also be at the level of the Emperor Wu. Such a person is even called a god! You know, the supreme dynasty of the dynasty is just the realm of Wuwang! For one generation of emperor, for the sake of stability, tTzx passed away silently, and even no one knew about the existence of tTzx. Grieving? Sigh? Fengjia, there is a Fengjia on this big 6? Fengchen''s eyes became a little confused. Above the ancestral teachings, I also mentioned that I would go to a place called Emperor City and recognize the ancestors, but the Emperor City could not be known at all, and I could not find the whereabouts of the Emperor through the classics. In the end, nothing can be left. \\ u2o1x and so on. In a word, Fengchen walked towards the table in the middle of the secret room, pulled a corner, turned it gently, and another amphibole door was opened. Fengchen walked in, and came out soon, holding it in tTzx''s hand. With a somewhat yellow scroll and a small wooden box. This is the relic of ancestral teachings and ancestors. Fengchen put two things on the table. Imperial City? Recognize your ancestors? Feng Hao frowned slightly, her brows frowned deeply, and a little, in the eyes of tTzx, there was an indescribable shock. Imperial City! The name tTzx has been heard before, and it is inside the Secret Tower of Mount Holy King. The strong man named Aokihua in the barbaric period had the title of this imperial city in tTzx''s notes. That''s the city of the emperor! That is the symbol of supremacy in the ancient times! Hold the world in your hands! That is, the Lord of the Imperial City is the Lord of the World! Ancestors from the Imperial City? With the existence of thirteen, Feng Hao knows that this Fengjia must have a great origin, but tTzx never expected that this Fengjia would have such a large origin. Imperial City! Imperial city that has existed since the ancient times! The Emperor City Master holds the world. This is definitely not empty words, it is a symbol of absolute strength! how? Know the Imperial City? Seeing the strangeness of Fenghao, Fengchen asked in confusion. Have heard. Feng Hao returned. tTzx just saw it in the memoir. I don''t know if there is a Imperial City in this world, and if it exists, it should not be as glorious as in the ancient times? After reading the Zuxun, Feng Hao picked up the small wooden box and opened it and saw it. A crescent shaped jade pendant was included. Started, the cold, cool touch surprised Feng Hao, tTzx felt that he was slightly impetuous, and after touching this jade pendant, he settled down instantly. This jade pendant is a token left by the ancestors to recognize their ancestors. Feng Chen introduced, zx looked at Feng Hao carefully, Hao Er. father. Starting today, Yu Pei will be in charge. If there is an opportunity, take the remains of the ancestors and recognize the ancestors, so that the ancestors can enter the soil for peace. Feng Chen looked serious and cautious. Recognize your ancestors? Shao shook Yu Pei in the handshake, Feng Hao raised a confusion in his heart, but his mouth agreed, yes! Seeing Feng Hao agreed, Feng Chen also felt relieved. In tTzx''s mind, this son is omnipotent, and maybe the reincarnation of the ancestor is uncertain. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 397： Murder Night (} Text) Chapter 397 Murder Night Chapter 397: Killing Night The dark night wind is high, it is an excellent killing night. . More than a dozen figures rushed from a distance, landed on a high ground, and looked at the distant city. The Rs were shrouded in black robes, silent, like ghosts. The lights of Wanjia went out slowly, and the whole city fell into darkness. Only a few scattered lights were flashing. The night was bleak. action! Sulking for a man in a black robe, took the lead and leaped forward, sweeping towards the city under darkness. With a few slight bursts, all a dozen figures followed. At the same time, on the 13th side of Fenghao''s bed, his eyes opened, and his eyes were bright and indifferent. how? When she noticed the change on the 13th, Feng Hao was awakened. Seeing that she opened her eyes thirteen, a corner of R''s mouth bent out of an arc of evil charm. Wu family, could not bear it? Huh! Riding up, Feng Hao appeared outside the door, and No. 13 was next to him. Now that you''re here, just show up and hide, it''s boring. Zhang Yang''s voice spit out from Feng Ha''s mouth, and it was spread far enough that half of the cities could hear it. It''s Master Wind''s voice! For Feng Hao''s voice, people inside Wang Cheng are still very familiar. Is it the Wu family that sent people to attack at night? Figures swept away from the manor and stood on the roof, looking directly in the same direction. Where is the wind house! Was it revealed? Has been flashing to all corners of the black robe people are all embarrassed, even if Xuan appeared. Fifteen people, five Wu Zun, ten Wu Zong peak, the Wu family really can see oLs, huh! As soon as Zitong swept away, Feng Hao fixed these fifteen people in his eyes, his face suddenly became cold, and his eyes were full of anger. Such power can absolutely destroy the entire Feng family, that is, the prefecture poison master \\ u2o18 ħ \\ u2o19 is present, and he is also defeated with both fists. It is only a matter of time before defeat. Therefore, the Wu family''s idea is to exterminate the wind family. Feng Hao is not polite to exterminate his family members. If you put it a few days ago, you can''t resist it, and now ... Glancing at the side of No. 13 beside him, Feng Hao pulled a cold arc. Then stay all! With one foot on the ground, Feng Hao stood up and stood opposite the fifteen Heipao people, his eyes spewed out. At this time, Feng Chen and others all came out of the room. When they saw the dozen or so unfathomable people, R were all worried. Hey, there''s a good show here. Only Cheng Nan, a heartless and lungless guy, was smirking there with a smirk. Indeed, there was a play. Because everyone saw the figure floating beside Feng Hao. That is a monster! Are you Fenghao? He asked in a rough voice for the Heipao people, his voice was full of air, and he should be a middle-aged person. You are the Wu family runaway? Feng Hao didn''t answer, he asked. Humph! For the man in black robes, his eyes lightened coldly, and he hummed, killing the kid together! In order to remove Feng Hao, the Wu family didn''t care so much, even if they were punished by the imperial dynasty, they had to nail this eye out! Just leave a live mouth! Seeing more than a dozen people rushing towards him, Feng Hao spit coldly. Huh! The words were falling, and Thirteen Hao beside R turned into a residual image and ran out. court death! At the forefront of Wu Zun, a strong man, when seeing this Mu Na guy, he rushed towards himself, R was furious, and raised his hand to shoot a palm, and then suddenly thundering, as if the earth and the earth were cracking, a ball of earthy yellow light dragon Go straight towards the thirteenth. act recklessly! Seeing that there was no thirteen on the whole body, R dismissed his hum, and then the disdain in R''s eyes turned to shock. Huh! The thirteenth is just a stroke with one hand, and the sky-splitting light dragon is classified as nothingness, and the yellow awns dot the sky. Huh! With a light noise, a head threw Lao Gao, and the headless body spewed blood and fell down. Then everyone in Wangcheng saw a scene that would make Rs unforgettable. massacre! This is simply a unilateral slaughter! Every time on the 13th, it means that a person has fallen. Even those black robes in the Wuzun realm can''t be excluded. The energy tides that turn the world upside down are completely unbeatable under the 13th. If not, The wind and the thunderous sound were shocking and thunderous, and people almost thought it was bluffing. Too strong, all in one hit! Under the thirteenth player, the Rs have no resistance at all. Who is that person? People cannot help asking. No one knows who the thirteenth was, and R did not participate in the last war, but R''s means at this time were extremely scary. It takes human life to shoot, that is high in Wu Zong, and even Wu Zun, it is like a chicken and a dog. R is indifferent, R is ruthless, R is like the messenger of death in the depths of hell, b mission is to kill. Fortunately, I am a person. After seeing the thirteenth means, everyone was lucky. The man in the black robe was also stunned, and could not return to God for a long time. R didn''t understand, where did this burly man come from, even if Wu Zun was a strong man in the Four Realms, Wu Zun would not have no resistance at all? But everything is happening right now. Huh! It was another head throwing Lao Gao, and within b''s eyes, there was still a fear and an incredible, a little, it was dim. escape! For the first time in his life, R came up with the idea of ??escaping, and put it into action. Huh! With a slight burst of air, R saw a cold-faced man standing in front of him. who are you? Why should we oppose the oLs Wu family? Looking at slowly bullying on the thirteenth, the black robe man shouted, his eyes were full of bloodshots, and even the name of the Wu family was reported, in order to threaten this indifferent man. However, R was destined to be disappointed. Hearing Wu''s name, there was still no change on the 13th face. Death to oLs! The man in black robes roared, holding a red sword in his hand, waving wildly, and the fire came out, burning the entire sky as brightly as the day. Hey! The thirteenth was just a stroke with one hand, and the sea of ??fire covering the area was broken for it, and it no longer exists. Huh! A flashing thirteenth appeared in front of R. One palm was holding B''s neck with a thunderous potential, and the other hand fisted and smashed on B''s chest. In the night sky, the sound of broken bones was loud. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 398： Bloodthirsty {} Body] Chapter 398 Bloodthirsty God Chapter 398: Bloodthirsty Bloodthirsty God With just one punch, the man in the black robe on the first floor of Wu Zun''s Second Realm completely lost his resistance. He was dragged by No. 13 on the neck like a dead dog, and came to Feng Hao. {}. At this point, fourteen people are in different places, and one person has lost the ability to resist. Look at it, it is not far from death. Seeing such a scene, Fengchen and other talents are at ease. Levi was very successful this time! Seeing the pair of incredible eyes around him, Fengchen''s mouth curved an evil charm. Huh! Monster. Knowing that the thirteenth ability is so powerful, Cheng Nan still couldn''t help secretly pursing his tongue, and in his eyes was a horror. Playing Wu Zun between applause, can such a character be a good person? I''m afraid, if you can''t make it, it''s still a king of war! The word "Wang Wang" is not only in his heart, but also in the whole city, among all those with ulterior motives. King Wu, that is already the Supreme! If the words of a King of War appeared at this time, it would be terrifying. Look at it like Feng Hao''s bodyguard. Guard? Warlord Class Guard? Everyone couldn''t help trembling. Nima, what''s going on? This is simply going against the sky! Wuwang level guard, what kind of concept is that? It''s impossible to imagine. The imperial dynasty of the dynasty generally existed and turned into a personal guard. How did he do it? Originally thought that they already knew Feng Hao people very well. At this moment, they now, in fact, just lifted up a small veil, and saw nothing but a small corner. For example, how did this Warrior Guard come? no one knows. Feng Hao hangs on the sky, his clothes are hunting, his hair is flowing, and within the stars, there is a glorious light, and he glances around, a smile of indifference is raised at the corner of his mouth. He glanced at Thirteen and dragged him like a dead dog, a sneer of irony appeared on his face. Those who violate the wind family must be stunned! It was cold and no words of affection spit from his mouth, and within the city, many people shivered. This boy is definitely a cruel man! Wu family, Feng Hao is incompatible with you! The killing voice spread far and wide, and everyone stunned throughout the city. Will this boy declare war on the Wu family, one of the top ten forces in the dynasty? Thinking of the words of the black robe man just now, everyone understood it. This time, the Wu family came with the heart of the inevitable wind family, but they hit the muzzle and no one expected that the boy had hidden such a fierce hole card. Maybe, this time there are fewer people, this card will not be revealed yet? Huh! With the palm of his hand stretched out, \\ u2o18 \\ u2o19 took it in his hand, Feng Hao walked slowly to the person in front of the black robe, and a bloodthirsty smirk was drawn from the corner of his mouth. Are you afraid? \\ u2o1 My ancestors will not let you go! The man in the black robe still had a stiff mouth. From the dark eyes of the boy in front of him, he seemed to have seen the future of the Wu family. destroy! With such a strong man, the Wu family will not survive! He was a little bit regretful. This boy was a wicked star, but he was still stupid enough to send it to him. Didn''t this just give him an excuse to sue the Wu family? \\ u2o1 will not let him go. Feng Hao whispered softly, \\ u2o18 \\ u2o19 raised, with his sword in his hand, his head fell to the ground, holding on to this dead head, Feng Hao glanced around again. Thirteen, take this head and go to this place, one will not stay, understand? Feng Hao, who had already prepared the map of the Wu family, handed it to No. 13 with his head, and Feng Hao announced it in public. He just wants to stand up! Let everyone dare not provoke the wind family again, and dare not provoke the Xilan Kingdom again! Thirteen had no words, glanced at the map, held his head, and instantly disappeared at the end of the sky, without even a sound of wind, silent. Really a guard! As Feng Hao said, that was the imperative tone, which was unacceptable to everyone. What kind of secrets does he have that will allow the supreme Martial King to be willing to drive him? No one can figure out exactly why. One does not stay! Such an icy tone made those with ulterior motives feel cold, their bodies disappeared into the dark corners, and they never appeared in Xilan King City again. Humph! Looking at those disappearances, Feng Hao hummed gently, and the corners of his mouth were bent before falling. father Seeing the excitement of Feng Chen, Feng Hao''s face went cold, and changed his tenderness. it is good! Okay! Fengchen can no longer describe his feelings, and tears appeared in his eyes. He believed that no one would dare to provoke the Feng family after this time, and the Feng family could finally grow and develop stably. Everyone in Fengjia is also very excited. The stronger Fenghao is, they hope. The ancestors of the Chinese family came to rest assured. Feng Jiaqiang is Xilan Wangqiang, and the two have become one. He couldn''t think of it, Feng Hao even gave such a big surprise. Warrior strong! In a kingdom, there is even a strong king of the Wuwang realm sitting, so what are you afraid of? Settled! It is conceivable that if the Wu King annihilates the Wu family this time, it will cause much sensation within the dynasty. This time, Feng Hao is right again! Within the city of Kings, there was a cheer, which could not dissipate for a long time. ... What are you doing? Seeing Cheng Nan turning around, Feng Hao scolded him with anger. Is your kid really a monster? Cheng Nan glanced suspiciously at Feng Hao, seemingly trying to see it through, and let Feng Hao roll his eyes. It was just a year or so that I met a young man in the wilderness, a very ordinary boy, and he would not even fly. Cheng Nanxian, the more he touched, the more he did not understand him. \\ u2o1 thinks that you should ask thirteen for this question. Looking at Cheng Nan''s broken face, Feng Hao''s eyes were full of smiles. Can we not mention thirteen? Cheng Nannu sulked and frowned. Thinking about that experience, he still had some fear in his heart. Those cold eyes shocked him so much, he had no doubt that if Feng Hao didn''t stop, he would surely die in his hands. On the third day, a heavyweight explosive news spread within the Regret King. The Wu family was destroyed! Thousands of the entire family were killed, and they all died in the same way. Out of place! There was no trace of trauma on the body, and the skull was cut with a single knife, and the cut was neat. The most shocking thing is that there were no signs of resistance at the scene, even those Wu Zun who seemed to be killed in one blow. I do nt understand, I never understand what s going on, I understand, my heart is shocking. Did that teenager do it? All this can only be put in my heart, but there are more and more forces visiting Xilanfeng''s family. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 399： It really is him (} Text) Chapter 399 Really It Is Him Chapter 399: Sure enough After returning from the thirteenth, Feng Hao knew that the matter had been resolved. *. * In this regard, I did not feel the slightest surprise. As long as there is no Wu King in the Wu family, it will be destroyed! The Wu family is just a clown to Feng Haolai. In the name of a heavenly pharmacist, as long as he ascends, the Wu family will be flattened. However, there will be a lot of trouble later. Heaven-level pharmacist, it was very popular on the Big Six. No, those hidden families will come out and get involved. Being controlled, this is not what Feng Hao wants. Therefore, this status will not be revealed until it has certain strength, unless it is absolutely necessary. Now, with the existence of Thirteen, all this is solved. If you want to be stable, then you must stand up. In this world where the strong are respected, only when your fist is big, others will be afraid of you. It''s time to return to Holy King Mountain. Eyes were looking out to the sky outside the window, Feng Hao seemed to see the two women smiling at themselves, and at the corners of their mouths, they could not help showing a warm smile. Should you wait? Thinking of the two women, Feng Hao''s mood is much better. Regardless of the night, getting out of bed is going to the dusty room. The next day, the sky was dawn, and the four figures swept away from Fengfu and ran towards the dynasty. Thirteen were left, and Feng Hao''s order was to obey Feng Chen''s instructions. There are thirteen sitting towns, Feng Hao is really relieved. I believe there are thirteen in the dynasty, and no force can threaten the Feng family anymore. ... In the study, Xuanyu was reviewing the memorials, sometimes frowning and sometimes smiling. A dynasty, with vast land and vast land, with hundreds of millions of people, all kinds of things will happen. Emperor. A gold armored guard hurriedly entered the study room, his voice seemed to be a little hasty. What''s so panic? This is his own personal guard. Xuan Yu still knows it well. If there is no major event, he will not be so stale. The anxiety in the eyes of Xuan Yu will also fall into his heart. Something big! The Wu family was destroyed! Then the guard looked shocked and inexplicable. As a person around the emperor, it is natural to know how powerful the Wu family is. As one of the top ten forces in the dynasty, there are also dozens of strong men in the realm of Wu Zun in the family. Wu Zong, then Thousands of calculations. It is such a large force that, during the daytime, in a short period of time, people were killed and killed, and in the history of the Jin Dynasty, there were really no such incidents. what? Even if he was ready for a major event, Xuan Yu was shocked. An incredible look appeared in his eyes, and he asked immediately, when is this happening? For some reason, I suddenly thought of the conflict between the Wu family and Feng Hao, and faintly felt that there should be some correlation between the two. yesterday afternoon! The Jinjia guards were so. yesterday? Looking out the window was the rising sun, and Xuan Yu''s heart was shocked again. It is Wu Zun. It takes more than a dozen hours to come from the Wu family to the imperial capital, but the guard was born yesterday afternoon, and it was still out of business. How could it be so fast? Xuan Yu''s first feeling is that it is impossible. Who did it? The eyes were fiercely moving, and the ten forces of the dynasty were also the help of the dynasty. Between the ten forces, they made a small noise and opened one eye and closed one eye. After all, if you want to show, there must be competition, which is not a big deal. It is absolutely impossible for the ten major forces to destroy each other, so either the joint actions of several major forces will destroy the Wu family in such a short period of time. Such a large-scale protest is not allowed in the dynasty. Who is provoking the majesty of the dynasty? Is a middle-aged man. As a result, the look on Jin Jia''s guard''s face also became a little weird. If he did not report to his heartfelt subordinates, he would not believe that this was true. The Wu family, the Wu family, one of the top ten forces, was destroyed by one person within a short period of time! what? A person? Xuan Yu''s eyes were round and round, which was unexpected. Yes, the emperor has verified it from various sources, and it was done by himself. In that shocked inexplicable look, Jin Jia''s guard nodded a little hard, even if he remembered, several subordinates described the middle-aged man. Just two words, indifferent! Just like the death walking in the world, harvesting life is the responsibility. No one can survive from his subordinates, that is, the Wu family owner, Wu Nong, who has already respected the four realms, is also killed in one hit. Yes, the powerful men in Wu Zun''s Four Realms did not have the slightest resistance ability under the man who was indifferent, just like a cockroach and a dog, and he lost his life. It was wrong to die, and to death, I do nt know why this man came. Who is that person? The guard who saw him was also shocked, and Xuan Yu''s heart sank, Shen asked. do not know. Jin Jia''s guard shook his head and explained that there was no such person at all in the materials of the dynasty. Is it out of nowhere? Xuan Yu scowled. Such people can definitely threaten the existence of the dynasty. If they are really hostile to the dynasty, then it only takes a few days to disintegrate all ten dynasties. This is the absolute strong! Under the absolute power, no matter how many ants, there is no effect! Jin Jia''s guard was sweating and didn''t know how to answer. Emperor, Xilan urgent newspaper! Just then, a briefing came from outside the study. Get in! Hearing the name of Xilan, Xuanyu naturally showed Fenghao in front of him. Xi Lan is the same as Feng Hao in his heart! The men who came in were dusty, with a look of embarrassment, apparently rushing all the way without rest. Before he could speak, Xuan Yu grabbed the discount in his hand, and the more he saw it, the more he was shocked. Sure enough. Putting down the zipper in his hand, Xuan Yu''s eyes showed a strong shock. Fifteen people from the Wu family, ten martial arts peaks, four martial arts from one realm, one martial arts from two realms, and a night raid on the wind house, all were beheaded and killed on the spot in an instant, and the last person reported to the Wu family After his name, Fengjiafenghao, his guards rushed to Wu''s house directly, and one did not stay! Looking at Xuan Yu''s expression, this man who rushed back understood. The Wu family is over. In the future, it is a shame that Jin does not have a Wu family! Guard, Wuwang-level guard! Xuan Yu''s eyes burst into a touch of magic. Being able to have a Wuwang-level guard confirmed the conjecture in my heart. That boy is a heavenly pharmacist! Haha! ... There was a long laugh inside the palace, and no one knew exactly what the emperor was laughing at, even the Jinjia guard and the man were confused. The heart of the emperor, naturally they will not understand. Woohoo, went to the job market yesterday to find a job, wowhoo, today I have to go to interviews, medical examinations, tragedies. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 400： Sudden Assault (} Text) Chapter 4oo Sudden Assault Chapter 4oo Sudden Attack Holy King Mountain. It has been more than two months since Feng Hao left. After he left, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and the two daughters have been sullen and focused on cultivation to eliminate the thoughts of Feng Hao. And these days when Feng Hao left, Wu Gang came out again. Fortunately, Tong Chong was there. He didn''t dare to be too pretentious, but the scorn and sarcasm in his mouth increased. In his opinion, Feng Hao had gone this time, and there was absolutely no return, so he had no worries about it, and waited for Wu Hen to return to teach Tong Chong. He even thought about how to occupy the two women Already. Hey, Tong Chong, I advise you to be acquainted, otherwise my brother will come back and you will look good at that time! Surrounded by more than a dozen people, Wu Gang smiled proudly, but his eyes swept away from Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, who were not far away. Humph! Wait until he can come back! Tong Chong glanced at him, and there was a pity in his eyes. This kind of person is too sad. Although his talent is good, he has a narrow eye and a narrow mind! If they knew they were provoking a prestigious pharmacist, they should not laugh now? In addition, there is also a predator at the top level! He turned around and walked towards the two women. That''s it for today. Wan Xin wiped the sweat from his forehead. Ok. Qiong Linger Qiao''s face was also slightly tired, and the two women looked at each other and jumped off the ring. Where to go? Better go back with me, hehe. In a flash, Wu Gang stopped in front of the two women, his eyes narrowed, and the obscenity in his eyes was undisguised. roll! Tong rushed over and was so imposing that he forced him back two steps, and suddenly his face turned red. Tong Chong''s strength, no doubt, this peripheral village, can not find a few of his opponents. go! Tong Chong didn''t take it for a glance at Wu Gang, who was full of resentment. Ok. Wu Gang glanced disgustedly, and the two women were holding hands and walking towards the yard. Tong Chong, you won''t have a good result. It will be your last day when my brother makes the kid back! After being stimulated, Wu Gang growled in anger, bloodshot in his eyes. what? The audience''s eyes focused on him because of this sentence. Wu Hen went to kill Feng Hao! Hearing this, even the old man at the registry frowned slightly. Feng Hao is the best seedling in this peripheral village. If it is strangled, it will definitely be the loss of Shengwang Mountain. However, there is indeed no stipulation that they cannot kill each other outside the Holy King Mountain. what? Wu Hen went to kill Brother Hao? Qiong Linger, Wan Xin''s pretty faces turned pale because of this sentence. Wu Hen''s strength, but they have seen it, although Feng Hao is also extremely wicked, but it is definitely not Wu Hen, Wu Zun''s peak opponent. Thinking, their minds are chaotic, and their eyes are panic-stricken. Hehe! Wu Gang was so proud of the pair of gazes around him that he was proud and came towards the two girls. He was dead, so ... Who are you dead? A slightly lazy voice came from a distance, and when they heard the news, everyone saw that a young boy in a blue shirt with a playful smile came over here, beside him, still Standing Bai Yi and Cheng Nan. As for the \\ u2o18 magic \\ u2o19? Have returned to the yard. Brother Ho! The two women shouted, tears flashed in Shui Lingling''s eyes, and they flew directly into Feng Hao''s arms, trying to release all their thoughts in the past two months. Fool, am I not back? Looking at the two women with tears in their eyes, Feng Hao comforted softly, and those slightly red and swollen eyes made him a little distressed. After seeing Feng Hao return, Tong Chong was relieved. If he is really beaten by Wu Chen, his life after Sheng Wang Shan will be sad. Wu Wu didn''t even kill him? Difficult Wu Gang just casually Lmxa? The people were puzzled. According to them, if Wu Hen really kills his heart, then these people will definitely die under his hands. Wu Hen''s strength is undoubted, and the star ranking can also rank in the top ten. Others suspected that Wu Gang was stupid. He knew exactly what Wu Hen did, and now that Feng Hao is alive, that is not the representative ... Thinking, he looked ashamed. Hehe! Cheng Nan also looked at Wu Gang who turned black with a playful expression, and laughed loudly in his mouth. This kid may not know yet, his family no longer exists, right? Want to practice? He bullied him. This time, if it was not the thirteen that appeared later, I was afraid that he was also in danger of escaping, so his resentment against the Wu family was also very large, but he could not let it out. you! ... Wu Gang''s pupils widened, and his eyes were frightened. Under the persecution of Cheng Nan, he couldn''t stop backing. Until those followers followed, he stopped and looked at Cheng Nan''s unhappy face. With a bad hunch, howling, my brother? What happened to your brother? Hey, how about you? Cheng Nan still smiled. His words shocked everyone. What does it mean? Difficult for Lmxa Wu Hen to attack and kill Feng Hao. Everyone''s eyes were on the young man in blue shirt, and I saw that he still had a plain smile, but the smile on the corner of his mouth looked for some reason, everyone felt cold. go! Wu Gang glanced deeply at Wu Gang with a sluggish look, and the killing thought flashed by. The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth was slightly bent, and the two women who were hugging were walking towards the yard. Suddenly, a crisis made him creepy. The first time he pushed the two women out. Huh! ... A black horror that shocked the world fell from the sky and landed directly on Feng Hao''s head. There was a flash of inexplicable light on his body, and the whole person was shot into the ground. With a bang, the ground trembled, and a round crater appeared, and Feng Hao disappeared. Sudden assault, no one responded at all, and even the old man in the registry took a slow step. A flash, he appeared beside the deep pit, his eyes shone brightly, and he looked at the sky. There, an old man in Tsing Yi was suspended in mid-air, and his face was full of anger and his fierce light was revealed. Obviously, it was him who just started! Brother Ho! The two women exclaimed, with pale faces, and desperately jumped out of the deep pit. All of this was born too quickly, so that people did not react at all, just glanced at the old man in the sky, everyone felt a trembling. too strong! ps: The transition chapter, the protagonist soon became stubborn, and the back is endlessly exciting. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 401： Lu Song shot (} Text) Chapter 4o1 Lu Song Takes Action Chapter 4o1 Xuan Lu Song''s Shot No one knows who he is, and no one knows why he wants to do it. Grandpa Grandpa! At this time, Wu Gang was screaming with excitement. As he shouted, everyone was shocked. This unfathomable old man turned out to be the ancestor of the Wu family. The old monster came out, and these people were miserable. Several Cheng Nans also looked pale. This Wu family ancestor is too strong, it is not at all that Wu Zong people can compete. Elder Wu Li, what do you want to do? The registrar Chu Lao made a noise, and his eyes locked on Wu Li, the ancestor of the Wu family. It''s just killing! Full of evil spirits spit out from Wu Li''s mouth, listening to his tone, does not seem to look at the old man in the registry. This is in Mount Saint King! Chu Lao''s face sank, and his voice was like a thunderous thunder. At the same time, his heart trembled, remembering the previous events, was it difficult for Wu Chen to die? A Wuzun one-level peak demon, actually died in the hands of a Wuzong boy? It''s incredible to think about him. Oops, here''s another leak! Several people in Nan Cheng suffered. In this case, it should have been thought long ago that if the Wu family had no one in Shengwang Mountain, it would never be a big family of one of the top ten forces. However, it was too late to regret it. Thirteen was still at Xilanfeng''s house. It was too late. Chupu, hard to stop me? Wu Li picked out the corner of his eyes, and he was so impatient that the boundless momentum fell down, leaving everyone in the scene with a suffocation illusion and looked at him in horror. Good guy, in this case, Wu Lixiu is afraid that he is still on the registration office of Elder Chu Pu. \\ u2o1! ... Chu Pu was so angry, scolded, Wu Li, this is to ignore the laws and regulations of Saint King Mountain, do you know the consequences? Old man, don''t press me with regulations. If you don''t let it go, I will kill it together today! Wu Li didn''t appreciate it, stepping down from the sky step by step, the momentum spread, as if the waves were ups and downs, all people could not help being pushed back. Humph! I''ll see **** me! Chu Pu''s face became cold, and his momentum also came out, just like the stubborn rocks in the rapids, the surrounding gas field was approaching or overflowing. However, in terms of momentum, he is indeed lower than Wu Li. not good! Cheng Nan and others are powerless, even if \\ u2o18 magic \\ u2o19 comes, it will not help, after all, this Wu Li is obviously the strongest of the four levels of Wu Zun, \\ u2o18 magic \\ u2o19 poison gas, The impact on him was not great. Damn, thirteen is just fine! Looking at the deep pit, Cheng Nan''s heart trembled. Was hit by Wu Zun''s four realms, is there still a possibility of alive? A generation of evildoers, is it necessary to bend to death? Damn it! He wanted to rush up in desperation, but, under this majestic majesty, he now found himself unable to move. The Four Realms of Wu Zun is already the highest state of Wu Zun, and it is not that Wu Zong can resist! Wu Gang was also stunned, watching the mighty Wu Li, he suddenly thought in his heart, difficult, brother really dead? Thinking, a sorrow rose from the bottom of my heart. Grandpa Taizu, a few of them are also accomplices, they must kill them! He reached out to Cheng Nan and shouted loudly, and there was violent violence in his eyes. He wants these people to die, he must die! The thought of Wu Chen was dead, he was completely crazy, his face full of stuns. Oops! Seeing Wu Li noticed himself and others, Cheng Nan shuddered. This is really over. They knew that the Wu family was gone. The old guy must be crazy, and he would never stop. Give me all to die! Sure enough, upon hearing Wu Gang''s shout, Wu Li was crazy again. Heimang surged, covering the entire sky, and the sound of the waves was like a tsunami. Rumble! ... The turbulent tide fell from the sky. Wu Li was crazy. He was going to kill not one or two people. He would kill all the people in front of him. Damn, is this old thing crazy? The sea-like momentum made Chu Pu unable to compete and was forced to retreat. He didn''t understand why Wu Li would be so desperate, even if Wu Chen died, shouldn''t he? You know, there are new people here, but from all major forces, is it difficult for the Wu family to become a public enemy? The overflowing energy made everyone rush to resist, but just like the fire of the stars, it had no effect at all, and when they closed their eyes to death, a harsh sound sounded. Hey! As if the heavens and the earth cut through, the dark clouds on the sky were directly divided in half, and the glare of the sun dropped again. Everyone saw a grim old man hanging from the sky. Huh! He stretched out his hand and patted it with only one hand. Wu Li was shot and spit blood, fell off the ground, and his bones were broken. Just one shot, the mighty Wu Li was beaten without backhand power. Elder Lu Song! Chu Pu looked happy. The visitor is the cold noodle Shura Lusong! Definitely the King of War! Everyone was shocked. Such cultivation, not the King of War, what is it? Wu Li''s face was full of resentment and anger, but Lu Song was still afraid to move. what happened? Seeing a big hole in the scene, Lu Song frowned, his voice clear and shocking. Because Feng Hao was in a peripheral village, Lu Song would often pay attention to the dynamics here. When he saw a change, he rushed over. It was Elder Wu Li that attacked the children of the surrounding villages. Chu Pu said. Assassination of peripheral village children? Two to fierce eyes locked on Wu Li, making him tremble. Even if he is the peak of Wu Zun, that is far from being Lu Song''s opponent. No, Fenghao! Only a few people from Cheng Nan reacted and rushed towards the deep pit on the ground. Feng Hao is still alive and unknown! Fenghao? Listening to the name, looking at the familiar figures, Lu Song''s eyes shook, it was difficult ... There was an unpleasant feeling in his heart, and there was no trace of Fenghao and the two women in the whole room. Damn it! An immense breath emanated from him, and the whole world was shaken by it. He was furious and scolded, Wu Li, dare to start attacking the peripheral villagers? what? Listening to Lu Song''s harsh voice, Wu Li hadn''t responded yet, but felt that a pound of majestic power fell on his chest. Suddenly, the entire chest collapsed, and a blood spurted out again. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} ~： Book will keep writing {} Text] the book will always be written down Please be sure to finish reading. Please use our Pinyin domain name to access us. The big seal was pushed past. Shrimp has a bad character. When it was closed, the website was maintained for a day, which resulted in a book''s once-big-closed performance. It''s useless to say anything now. Xia Mi came to look for a job yesterday. Well, eight hours and twenty-two days, a base salary of sixteen, and overtime pay is extra. How can one month have two thousand dollars. It worked, and the update was definitely slow. Sorry I''m sorry for those who subscribe greatly, I''m really sorry. It s miserable to have no money to eat to find a job, so do nt blame the shrimp, and the shrimp themselves are very sad. However, there are still two changes every day. This is a big guarantee for everyone and it is also responsible for this book. Two days a day is definitely not enough. In order to explain more to the big one who is willing to support Shrimp, Shrimp has formed a book group. If it is a subscription, the shrimps will be private after entering the group. With a full set of records, there can be a hundred people to support. Shrimp will continue to work, and will continue to change five times a day. Shrimp Book Group 23o319359 If you can''t work and want to add more, then 1oo VIP add a chapter, let''s talk about it first, don''t be too fierce. One hundred VIPs is equal to ten dollars. One hundred people are enough for one person. The phone is pk **, if it is enough, add a chapter. The above is a big agreement between shrimp and you. Just small shrimp 2o12.o6.21 {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 402： intend (} Text) Chapter 4o2 intends Chapter 4o2 Looking at the **** Wu Li, everyone was stunned, even Wu Li, Chu Pu did not understand. {}. Why is this elder Mrs. Lu Song so angry? No one knows why. Just think, a rookie, even if the talent is more evil, can it be compared to an elder? This decision is impossible. Damn guy! The black pit that I saw was bottomless. Lu Song was angry and fell down with a slap. He pumped Wu Li out and spit blood. His bones were broken again. , Lying there, like a dead dog, forms a huge contrast with the previous majestic appearance. That''s horrible! Grandpa Grandpa! Wu Gang rushed to the past, holding Wu Li, who was continuously coughing blood, his eyes filled with confusion. Chupu! After doing all of this, Lu Song sang aloud. in! In the face of this elder, Chu Pu didn''t dare to show any disrespect. The two people were sent to the execution hall, and the law enforcement team was being notified to control all the children of the Wu family. One of them could not be overlooked, did you hear me clearly? !! Lu Song issued a series of orders that dazzled everyone. Isn''t this the smashing of the Wu family? Listen clearly! Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Chu Pu responded, walking towards Wu Li and stunning Wu Gang, who wanted to resist, with a single palm, and the two were standing up against the sky. Subsequently, the law enforcement team acted, and began to operate throughout the entire territory of Shengwang Mountain. ... Within the deep pit, Feng Hao was inlaid there, spitting blood constantly in his mouth, and his eyes were shocked. This time, if you do nt have the defensive talent of basalt, if you suffer this way, I''m afraid that you will die so unjustly! This is the case, and it has also suffered severely. A pair of shoulders were almost completely dislocated, and several bones were broken. In order to cover the head, one hand was almost used up. Moreover, most of the muscles on the body were shattered, blood spilled out, and almost became a blood man. Brother Ho! Two sorrowful cooings, they saw Qiong Linger, and Wan Xin''s two girls flew down from above. do not! Looking at the two women who flew over, Feng Hao quickly stopped, only a slight movement, pulling on the muscles of the body, was a twitch in the corner of the pain. Brother Ho, how''s it going? Qiong Linger stopped there, and there was panic in Shui Lingling''s eyes, and tears rolled down. Aside, Wan Xin''s condition was no better than her. What a disaster! All right, I can''t die! When the two women who saw her cried, Feng Hao was both heartache and meat pain, so he comforted and stopped crying. Seeing so miserable, how could the two women''s tears stop? Who killed me? Looking at the dark sky, listening to the old roar, Feng Hao thought about it, Lima thought of the Wu family! Oops, there are people in the Wu family at Shengwang Mountain! Feng Hao sank in his heart, his face was a little more ugly. Self-blame was useless, and Lu Song could only be asked to hurry up, and then it was unthinkable. Destroy the Wu family by yourself, the old monster on it will definitely kill yourself regardless of everything! Thinking about it, I was very anxious, speeding up the operation of the elixir above the Pesticide Codex, and the cool medicine flowed through the whole body, muscles, bones, and veins, all slowly recovering. The medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code do not need to be doubted. Although the medicinal properties are only the initial level, but the degree of repair can reach the level of the top level. So, soon, the blood is stopped and the bones are connected as much as possible. Muscles are also healing. \\ u2o1 Escape! By relying solely on Lu Song, Feng Hao was still a bit uneasy. Thinking, it was just starting to struggle to stand up. It''s too hard to start! This is really a lot of fun! Brother Ho, why is this? Shouldn''t Holy King Mountain kill people? Wan Xin asked while holding Feng Hao. It s from the Wu family. Come, let s escape first! At this time, there is no more time to explain. I glanced at the dark clouds on the sky, Feng Hao breathed a deep breath, my heart moved, \\ u2o18 ߱ \\ u2o19 will be suspended above the Wuyuan vortex Is in your hands. Come with me! Feng Hao waved a long sword, and the rock wall was cut like a tofu, pulling the two women to run quickly, with \\ u2o18 ߱ \\ u2o19 in hand. No matter what was in front of him, it was not an obstacle. Soon, the three disappeared into the pit. After Cheng Nan and others jumped out of the pit, they saw a pool of blood and some debris of dirt. It should have escaped! The judgment was made on the rock face covered by the dirt. It''s okay. If he can escape, it means that there is nothing wrong with the person. At this point, Lu Song is relieved, and then he looks up and asks, what is going on? Why did Wu Li kill the master? Grandmaster? Cheng Nan''s hearts shook. The title of this master emerged from other populations, that''s okay, because Feng Hao itself is a prefecture-level pharmacist, but from the mouth of a strong man who is obviously the realm of Wu Wang, the meaning is different. Can be called a master by the King of War, that definitely has an unusual identity! Elder, this is it ... Shen Shen was sinking in, Cheng Nan said everything without fail. Enemy with Wu Gang, the Wu family s actions until the Wu family s death were only a short period of one year. The Wu family, one of the ten major dynasties of the dynasty, was in the hands of this teenager. If you change to someone else, Lu Song naturally does not believe it, but this person is Fenghao! Warlord-level guards? Hearing the existence of Thirteen, Lu Song still couldn''t help trembling. I know, we will practice in peace in the future, I will solve the Wu family''s affairs! Lu Song nodded, his tone slowed slightly, but the last sentence was very embarrassed. The Wu family must cut the grass and root it, otherwise it will anger this Heaven-ranked Pharmacist, and even the dynasty cannot bear the anger! Thank you elders! Cheng Nan and others were slightly pleased and thanked them quickly. We know that Feng Hao played a decisive role. After meeting Lu Song, they seemed to understand why Qiong Linger and Wan Xinhui were both selected into the Holy Mountain. ... Out of the Holy King Mountain, Feng Hao was still a little worried that the Wu family still had any remaining evil, and he rushed directly to the Kingdom of Xilan. Along the way, they also told the two women everything, and they were shocked to learn that the outside world had undergone earth-shaking changes. Fortunately, everything has passed. call! ... Seeing the restored two women, Feng Hao was still quite heavy. All this is because his own level is too low. Nowadays, the essence of the fire unicorn and thunder turtle has been refined, and the physique has reached a very high level. The only thing that can be done is the filling of energy. Wu Jing, it''s too slow. Alien! If there are enough alien crystals for refining, you can directly promote Wuzong Peak! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 403： parting (} Text) Chapter 4o3 Parting 4o3 Farewell Transverse energy, needed, is a transversal constitution to contain. . If your physique is not overbearing, even if you have strong power, there is only one way to go, which is to explode! Just like Feng Hao''s internal virtual martial arts. Because the physique is too weak to bear the existence of virtual martial arts, if it is not suppressed, then it will have been back-phased into * human * dry *. However, after refining the spirits of the Fire Unicorn and Thunder Turtle, it is clear that Feng Hao''s physique has been greatly improved, and even many Feng Hao do not know the benefits. The most obvious one is that he possesses the unicorn power talent, can display the unicorn arm, and then the basalt defense talent, as for the strength, Feng Hao can''t know yet. And Wu Zong, what he has to do is actually develop five Wuyuan vortexes within the five internal organs of the human body. This is nothing more than energy accumulation. Therefore, Feng Hao thought of different crystals! If there are enough alien crystals, then he can directly promote Wu Zong''s peak, thus impacting Wu Zun''s realm! As long as Wu Zun has reached his realm, what is terrible? However, different crystals are not so good. To the extreme, this is not so easy to find, and there is not necessarily a different crystal. Grandmaster! With the strength of Feng Hao, Lu Song naturally caught up. Lu old! Seeing Lu Song, Feng Hao was at ease. He knew that things should be almost resolved. The master was shocked! Looking at the blood and blood, Lu Song was still a little scared. At the same time, his heart was shocked. Wu Li, but the peak of Wu Zun''s Four Realms existed, and he was a killer, and he used all his strength, and this boy was still alive. Isn''t that what was revealed in 1yau? Moreover, more importantly, he listened to Cheng Nan 1yau, and there was still a King of Martial Arts in the house of Feng of Xilan Kingdom! One killed King Wu Jiawu! This boy is too mysterious. Sometimes Lu Song often doubts that he is really a family child in the kingdom? Wind house? It''s true, unheard of. Okay. She swayed her hands and feet at will, and almost returned to normal. Feng Hao smiled slightly. Wu family, cyvx has all controlled, the master rest assured. Lu Song explained again. Have trouble with Lauru! Feng Hao bent his lips, seeing Lu Song, he knew the result. At this point, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and the two daughters are at ease. The master and netbsp; saw Feng Hao did not anger, Lu Song was relieved, even if invited. There is no temperament pharmacist like this, it is definitely a rare animal in the world. This one... Feng Hao hesitated. Although the practice in Shengwang Mountain is several times faster than the outside world, it is definitely more than refining foreign crystals! That''s it. Seeing Lu Song frowned, Feng Hao chuckled and explained, Lu old, cyvx is more special, Sheng Wang Shan is indeed a good place to practice, but it is not suitable for netbsp; not suitable? Both women and Lu Song looked at him in surprise. That''s right. Feng Hao nodded his head. Within the stars, he was moving brightly. \\ u2o1 needs a different crystal. Does Lu Lao have any news? Alien? Ice, fire? Lu Song frowned slightly and asked. At will, as long as it is a different crystal. casual? Lu Song looked at him again. Where is this singing? Is it ... Thinking of some possibility, he shivered fiercely. \\ u2o1 is special. Feng Hao smiled and nodded in his misguided eyes. He didn''t need to conceal this point anymore. Moreover, he believed that Lu Song would not spread the word. From the point of Tianjie Pharmacist, Feng Hao believed him very much. hiss! ... Lu Song took a breath. It was because he was very knowledgeable, and at this time he couldn''t help shaking his heart. This boy is afraid of going against the sky! Can refine any attribute of different crystals! What is this concept? It''s unheard of! Moreover, no one in this world has ever been able to claim both attributes. However, he already has two attributes, and they can blend perfectly! Thinking of this, Lu Song was slightly relieved. Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and the two girls are somewhat shaken, but, more, they are proud. This is Langjun in his own mind! The two women believe that Feng Hao will definitely stand at the top of Big 6! Because he doesn''t lose to anyone! \\ u2o1 got it. Lu Song exhaled a long breath, but there was still a touch of consternation in his eyes, and he turned his hands. He took out a scroll and handed it to Feng Hao. These places are likely to be different crystal regions, you can try. Thank you old Lu! Feng Hao was overjoyed and quickly took it over. Brother Ho! The two women have been standing aside, and naturally understand Feng Hao''s heart. Leaving again. This is not what they want, but they are unwilling to drag their feet, so their mood is complicated for a while. Ha ha. Embracing the two women in his arms, Feng Hao hugged them tightly, feeling the slick body of the two women. He was also a little hot, and his breathing was slightly short. Feeling the change of Fenghao, the two women''s pretty faces, a fascinating crimson appeared, and for a time, they were extremely beautiful. Seeing this scene, Lu Song twitched his face and turned away, but Quan Dang did not see it. Linger, Xiner. After a little gentleness, Feng Hao took a deep breath, suppressed the restlessness in her heart, and softly roused the attention of the two women. Only you know, in fact, cyvx doesn''t want to leave you, but if you do nt have the strength, it wo nt protect you ... Thinking of this incident, Feng Hao was a little afraid. If it wasn''t for Chu Pu to stop, then this time, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape! Give cyvx two years, two years later, cyvx will return to marry you! 1yau spoke proudly. Two years, at most two years will be promoted to Wu Zun! Come back to marry you! The two words make the two girls blush more red, but more is joy. Wait a few words for a long time. Why aren''t Linger and Xiner willing? Seeing the coquettish looks of the two women, Feng Hao lifted his lips, his eyes were full of smiles, but his mouth was a bit lost with 1yau. No! Both women raised their heads and saw that Feng Hao''s eyes were somewhat playful, and the two raised fan powder and hammered hard against the teenager''s chest. After warming up, it was time to leave again. When there is parting, there is reunion. Parting is pain, reunion, but sweet. how? Linger, is Xiner going to marry you now for your husband? Seeing the two women reluctant to let go, Feng Hao teased yau. The hearts of the two women were resolute, but they also knew that the time had not yet come. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 404： Forbidden life (} Text) Chapter 4o4 Life Forbidden Land Chapter 4o4: Life is Forbidden After holding hands and turning around, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin''s eyes were a little dark inside. . It''s another two years! They clenched their lips and tried not to show their sadness. They didn''t want Feng Hao to worry about themselves, so they had to be strong. call! ... Exhaling slightly, Feng Hao was also sad. I don''t want the two women to be so sad, but in order to be stable later, they must do so. Xu Wu has always been the biggest threat! If you can''t control virtual martial arts, your heart will not be solid. Lu old, please leave everything! Feng Hao carefully arched his hand towards Lu Song. The master rest assured that as long as Lu Song is present, they will never let them lose a cold hair! Lu Song directly promised. In this way, Lao Lusong bothered. With this Wu Wang guarantee, what else can Feng Hao be restless about? When turning around, Feng Hao asked again, Lu Lu, have you heard of Qihua? It was just when he heard these two words that Lu Song trembled, his mouth twitched, and his face changed dramatically. The master asked why? Lu Song''s eyes dodged a little, and he asked unnaturally. Lu Lu knows where Qiqihua falls? Originally, it was just a random question. When Feng Song looked so bright, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened and he asked immediately. This one... Lu Song frowned, as if there was something inexplicable. how? Feng Hao''s heart frowned, and he frowned, saying very seriously, Lu old, he didn''t hide it, he really needed Qihua, if you know, please tell it, this is very important! but... Glancing at the young man with caution, Lu Song frowned even deeper, and spoke several times before finally sighing, sigh! ... is the master necessary? Must! Feng Hao nodded seriously. This matter is about awakening the old man. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up! Ugh! ... Lu Song sighed again, and the eyes became a bit far away. Qiqihua and Qiguo are just a legend ... legend? As soon as Feng Hao was surprised, he asked immediately, is there no Qiqihua in the world? Have! Lu Song answered affirmatively. Under Feng Hao''s doubtful eyes, he turned over and took out a scroll and gave it to him. This is information about Qihua. The master can take a look. Oh. Feng Hao brightened his eyes, took it over, unfolded directly, and watched it carefully. The more you look, the more you get scared, and the more serious your complexion becomes. Qiqihua, Qiguo! These two things can be said to be holy things in the world, especially Qi Guo, that can be called a fetish! Why do you say that? That''s because they work. A Qiqi flower can extend a person''s life by one hundred years! A Qiqi fruit can extend one''s life for 300 years! It is these two effects that are enough to make all the strong players on the Big 6 crazy! Why do we need to practice? Isn''t it for longevity? Only one level, plus one hundred years of life, is a saint, and can only live a thousand years. For a thousand years, it is long, long, short, and short. At the level of the saint, who wants to fall? Who wants to turn into a cup of loess? The more advanced you are, the more you want to live! Imagine that there is such a thing that can prolong life. Can we let it go? If Qiqihua and Qiguo exist, it will surely become a struggle for all human resources, and it should be extinct! but! Qiqihua, Qiguo, not only are not extinct, but they are very lush, even, many, many, most of them are innumerable, and they are the type of mountains! Why is it that all powerful men are crazy relics, but they still grow so lush? You know, Qihua, Qiguo, but the saints must also be crazy holy things, no matter how much power, that is absolutely impossible to control. So why can this only make people sigh? the reason is simple. Because Qiqihua and Qiguo, the two holy relics, grow in one of the six forbidden places in Tianwu University. The forbidden place of life has existed since ancient times. Within a thousand miles, all people who step into it will die, most of them will be sucked up by humans, and their whole body energy will return to the dust. This is a cursed area! Within it, there were always rumors of howling fierce gods that shook the sky, and many people who were too low were too close to them, and they would get lost in the howls. No one knows exactly what the howl is. From ancient times, after experiencing endless years, this howl has never stopped. Moreover, in this area of ??life forbidden territory, even the saints cannot fly and can only walk. Originally, this area would not attract people''s attention, but it is in this area that kills all life, but it is derived from Qiqihua and Qiguo that can extend life. For this reason, I don''t know how many strong people are killed in this forbidden land. It can be said that every inch of the land in the forbidden land is made from the strongman''s bones. Even the saints don''t know how much has fallen. Life is forbidden. This has always been a mystery. The mystery has been left from ancient times. No one can figure out the reason. Perhaps only the deterrent emperors at that time in the barren ancient times could know one or two. In addition, it is also from the forbidden land of life that Qiqihua and Qiguo are extracted and rewarded to those who have merit, so the effects of these two holy relics are passed down. However, no one succeeded except this emperor. Otherwise, life forbidden land will not be one of the Big 6 forbidden land. The so-called forbidden land is the place of death, and the entrant will die, regardless of the rank! Forbidden life? Feng Hao frowned. You can see the description of this life on the scroll, Feng Hao also feels physically and mentally cold. Even the saints do not die. Even if they are arrogant, they will not think that they can be better than the saints, right? I did not expect that the original Qiqihua effect is not only to nourish the essence, but the main thing is to prolong life, so no one can resist it. However, to burn the old to wake up, Qi Hua must be used, which made Feng Hao somewhat distressed. Oh, that''s right. Seeing Feng Hao''s dejected look, Lu Song was relieved, so Qiqihua and Qiguo are just legends. \\ u2o1u understand. Feng Hao returned the scroll to Lu Song, but in his heart he had already recorded the route to the Forbidden Land of Life. Thank you Lu old. With that said, come up with a small jade box. Inside is a red lotus medicine king lotus seed. This belt can suppress the hidden diseases in your body. You can take the medicine every day. The next time you come back, you can clear those hidden diseases in one go. Thank you, Master! Lu Song overjoyed, and as a result the jade box felt refreshed. Watching the two women led away by Lu Song until it turned into a small black spot on the sky, Feng Hao sighed, and swept away in the direction of life forbidden ground. Don''t go once and be reconciled! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 405： Xiaojiabiyu {} Text] Chapter 4o5 Xiaojia Biyu 4o5 Jade Xiaojia Biyu After half a month, Feng Hao was out of the regrets of the Golden Dynasty. He ate food and lived all the way along the way. After passing through six extreme places, he did not get even a strange crystal. {} This made him feel that Yi Jing was really not so good. First, the power of the world is endless. Even if alien crystals are derived, they are captured by the powers early. Therefore, Feng Hao is lucky. After all, within the small kingdom, generally the strong do not bother to go. It was already late at night, the clouds were blocking the moon and the moon, the darkness was extremely dark, the lights in front were on, a small town was in sight, and glanced at the little seasoning left in the ring, he strode forward. Although his food requirements are not very high, it is always good to get some seasonings. After all, you can''t treat yourself too badly. Coming here, this place can only be regarded as a small town. At this moment, most people have already entered the dreamland, and only a few lights are still shining. Feng Hao walked into the town, turned around, and finally found a small shop in a remote corner that had not been closed. This is really a very small inn. There are only seven or eight tables in it. Those tables and chairs have been around for a few years, and they have all been shiny. They look antique and very clean. Brother, do you have any seasoning? Feng Hao asked politely. The shopkeeper is an old man with gray hair. He has left a trace on his face over the years. He is full of wrinkles and looks weather-beaten. His clothes have been patched a lot, and life does not seem to be very good. Seeing such a quiet teenager, walking out alone so late, how much surprised the old man. Seasoning naturally. Although the old man wondered why Fenghao only asked for seasoning, he still responded politely. Prepare a hundred pounds and take them away. Uh ... The old man stared at Feng Hao with a stunned look. A little, he just came back and smiled bitterly. Brother, smiled. How can this store have hundreds of pounds of seasoning? This... Feng Hao suddenly looked around, this inn looks very old, and indeed it is not comparable to those in luxury hotels in big cities. Then bring some wine dishes. Then wait a moment and prepare for it. The inn is too small. The living conditions of the elderly are not very good. He is both the shopkeeper and the buddy and chef. After a while, the savory roasted chicken was brought up. The smell of that scent, the drool quickly flowed out, and the small ball that had been in his arms also emerged, and the big eyes were full of starlight. flicker. Huh! Without waiting for Feng Hao to start, the small ball was one step ahead. Holding the roasted chicken on the plate, he was scooped up on the table, facing the furry **** toward Feng Hao, and focused on the roasted chicken in front of him. Feng Hao''s angry look was like nothing. Uh ... Feng Hao twitched his lips and sneered at the old man who was shocked aside, sir, it''s all right, how about trouble to get one? This... The old man stunned, a flash of embarrassment flashed on his face, and grinned bitterly, without concealing the brother, the shop had no more chicken. No more? Feng Hao smiled, and then smiled, then just come and order something, yes, just bring some seasoning. okay! The old man responded with a sound, and walked towards the backyard. After a while, he came over with some vegetarian dishes and some seasonings. Thank you, Uncle! Feng Hao''s polite sentence was to take out a large piece of animal meat from the ring, a palm stretched out, Wu Yuan poured out, a little, the flavour of the meat spread. Even a warrior! Seeing Feng Hao gush out Wu Yuan, the old man seemed very surprised, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes also changed a lot. Grandpa, why isn''t it closed? At this moment, a sixteen-seven-year-old girl came out of the back room. Her clothes were all patched, she was very simple and simple, she wore two shofar braids, she was very cute, and she had a pair of water. Lian''s eyes were clear. \\ u2o1 Go to bed first and snooze in a while. Seeing the young girl came out, the old man frowned without a trace. The girl looked at the barbecue in Feng Hao''s hands, her eyes were a bit indistinguishable, she took a sip of water, nodded subconsciously, and promised: oh. However, she could not move away. What a pure person. Feng Hao glanced inadvertently, a light flashed in his eyes. Although she is simple, she is born with beauty, like Xiaojiabiyu, showing the demureness and tenacity like flowing water, a pair of conversational eyes, unsullied clarity, and an interpretation of her distinctive beauty. However, her gaze was staring at the barbecue in her hand without blinking, and the expression of salivation was revealed. Brother is really embarrassed. The old man quickly walked over, pulling the girl into the back room. Alas, the old lady Chen can find it? A loud voice came from outside the inn. Such a voice made the old man look pale and pushed the girl into the room, closing the door and greeted with a smile. Feng Hao also frowned, looked at the door, and saw that a young man with an oily face and noodles walked into the inn surrounded by a few guards. The young man''s gaze was always locked on the flashwood door, and his eyes were flashing with obscenity *. There was a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. Come here for dinner, not welcome? Nothing, nothing. The old man laughed. Old thing, the young master who came to see, then, did not bring that Sisi girl out to wait? A fleshy guard stepped forward, glaring at the eyes. Obviously, these people came at the young girl, otherwise, with their clothes, they would not come to eat in this old small inn. Old thing, she''s not here again? Hurry, tear down the inn all late! The **** old slipper, dare to offend the master again and again, and did not want to live! Several cows and horses'' guards uttered loudly, forcing the old man to retreat and look bitter. Seeing all this, the smile on the young man''s face was even stronger, pretending to scold, what are you doing? It''s not good to wait for the girl Sisi to be scared. Be gentle, okay? Yes, what the young master learned is. Hehe! It is still the young master who is more pitying and fragrant. Several strong men nodded their heads quickly, and the words of flattery flattered out from their mouths. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 406： Punish evil {} Text] Chapter 4o6 Evil 4o6 Punish evil The group met so soft and hard, and Feng Hao sneered. The performance of this performance is too rough. "Get ready for wine and food, and bring the girl Sisi out, otherwise ... hum!" A flamboyant brawny man stared at the old man, threatening. "It''s true, the shop has no more meat." In this regard, the old man only smiled bitterly. These individuals are a large family in the town. They are quite powerful. Since this noodle boy saw Chen Sisi by accident, he has come here every day to make troubles, so that the Chenjia Inn, which was already poor, couldn''t persist. Already. "No meat?" A few strong men suddenly lifted their eyes, and with a fierce look, they forced the old man to bully himself. "Undead, are you entertaining your grandfather? There is no meat in the inn?" A strong man bullied himself, grabbing the old man''s collar and drinking. "I think the older you get, the more confused you are?" "Old man Chen, you''re not going to worry, don''t prepare anymore, I smashed you inn directly!" The strong man next to him was clamoring. At this moment, the closed room door opened, Chen Sisi came out from inside, clear eyes with tears, glaring at these strong men, "Do nt yell at my grandpa, our house is not open, you Go eat elsewhere. " "Hey!" When the young girl came out, the strong man put the old man down, and several pairs of eyes swept across the young girl''s body, with no intention. With a wink from the noodle boy, a brazen man with a fleshy face next to him stepped forward. "Don''t open a restaurant? What you said is light and light, are you still hungry?" He narrowed his eyes, and looked fiercely, making the girl take a few steps back and stare at him with a grimace. The old man hurriedly supported the girl and kept her behind, saying to a few people: "We really don''t do business anymore, this shop can''t open anymore, you should go elsewhere." The brave man flashed, grabbed the old man''s collar, and whispered, "You old man is not dead. These two days have really become more and more stiff and irritated us. Today I took your kennel Burn out! " "Don''t hit my grandpa ..." Chen Sisi was crying, tears dripping from his eyes, begging his head and begging: "Please let my grandpa live, he is in his 70s ..." The strong man seemed unheard of, his arms still pulled tight, the old man''s neck was slightly blue, his wrinkled old face was flushed with red, and he coughed violently. The girl''s eyes were full of tears, she pulled the strong man''s arm, and cried anxiously but poorly: "Please, please let go of my grandpa, he will soon be out of breath ..." However, with her weak strength, how can it be regrettable that this is obviously a strong man in the martial arts realm? "Woohoo ... my grandpa is in his seventies, don''t hit him ... let him go." The girl shook her strong arm with tears on her face, but how vigorous she could be, it didn''t work at all. "Hey! You can eat without eating, but you must go with our young master!" The strong man grinned, his eyes greedily glanced at the girl''s stingy body, and the desire flashed past. "No!" Listening to his words, the old man''s eyes were full of impatience, struggling desperately. "Old thing, you can''t find it ?!" The old man who saw him dared to resist, and Zhuang Han was immediately angry, with a look of expression, and his hands were full of energy. He lifted up the old man and let the old man roll his eyes and almost closed his breath. "Oh!" A sharp cracking sound sounded. "what!!!" Suddenly, there was a scream of screams from the strong man who dragged the old man. I saw that a bamboo chopstick was inserted above his arm, and the blood flowed like a note. "Ahem! ..." The old man''s neck was bruised, his complexion was flushed, and he crouched on the ground. He coughed for a long time before he calmed down. Chen Sisi was so nervous that he sobbed while gently rubbing his back for the old man, crying, "Grandpa, are you okay, don''t be scared Sisi, Sisi is worried, Sisi is afraid ... " "Who is planning a boss!" The strong man screamed, his body raging. "Dry tongue!" With this cold voice, these talents noticed that there was still a young man in a blue shirt sitting in this shabby little inn. He was still squatting on the table with a pile of furry things, holding a roast chicken in the wild. With. "Boy, did you do that ?!" A few strong men gathered around Feng Hao, staring at him very badly. "Such an lonely old man, do you all have the heart to fight? Are you still human ?!" Feng Hao''s eyes gradually became cold, and they glanced coldly, there was no emotion in the words. Seeing such a robber, he was angry! "Where did the little king and eight cubs come from?" A few people quit, all of them were so imposing that they shook the old shabby inn. "***, where did the wild boy dare to hurt Lao Tzu, I''m not alive today and hit you!" The brawny man with a bamboo chopstick in his arm rushed over, slap his face to Feng Hao and drew it. "what" However, the man himself screamed on the spot. Because Feng Hao took the lead and stretched out his hand, pinching his **** arm, everyone at the scene could not know how powerful Feng Hao was, and they thought it was the guy who was touched by the wound. So screaming. "Snapped!" Feng Ha slaps out with a slap, and slams the brawny sideways and flies out, hitting the Eight Immortals table behind him, and a string of blood spray from his mouth across three or four meters. Effortlessly got up, opened his mouth and spit out seven or eight teeth. "***, slaughter this damsel for me!" The strong man was angry, his face full of flesh was almost twisted, and his eyes were about to spit fire. These people didn''t realize that Feng Hao was different from ordinary people, and all of them "huh" surrounded him. Feng Hao''s eyes were cold and his figure flickered. "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!" ... Immediately after that, dozens of slaps rang in succession, Feng Hao raised his left and right hands, slamming their faces fiercely. "You gangs of beasts, even such lonely old men and cute children have the heart to bully. It''s a **** thing." Feng Hao''s strength is so great, if it is not control, he can directly rupture the heads of these people. Nevertheless, more than a dozen of them also flew their posterior molars. He was sprayed with blood from his mouth and nose, his teeth fell off, and he rolled all over. "what" "Bunny, you dare hit us?" "It hurts me, my mouth ..." These people were rolled over by Feng Hao and screamed again and again, it was miserable. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 407： Fan {} Text] Chapter 4o7 Fan Family Chapter 4o7 The Fan Family Things happened too quickly ry1, the noodle brother and old man, and the girl were dumbfounded. {} This is a dozen martial arts strongmen! Even a young man was pumping ry1 without backhand ry1 strength! \\ u2o1p! ... Seeing that ry1 was standing in front of him, the ry1 boy''s pupils dilated, and he couldn''t help taking a step back, his face turned red, and then there was an irritation in his eyes. Who is it? How dare you take care of my fan family ry1? Fan home? Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a cold color, lightning ry1 shot, dragged his ry1 collar, his eyes narrowed, rolled me, if I see you next time, I will kill! The words were so fierce that the ry1 man trembled with fear in his eyes. At this moment, he felt the breath of death ry1. Sorry for the uncle, I forgot, this is in a small shop, and I have to worry about your old cleaning again, I will throw them out now. Feng Hao said, grabbing them one by one, just like throwing rubbish, throwing them all out. The old man ry1 emotional fluctuations ry1 is very fierce, suffocating in his heart ry1 seems to spit out suddenly, the body is shaking, looking at Feng Hao as if looking at a god. Chen Sisi stood aside, with tears hanging on Qiao''s face, her mouth opened slightly, and her ry1 eyes were filled with an incredible look. These ry1 people in the town are lawless, even this ry1 boy who looks no older than himself, can''t move without hitting ry1! Thank you for your help. With the help of the young girl ry1, the old man came over with trembling ry1, old tears in her eyes, and her voice choked. He knew that if Feng Hao didn''t make a shot today, then Chen Sisi would definitely be taken away by these people and ruined. The old man Chen Yi, his son and daughter-in-law did not return for more than ten years. He just left Xiao Sisi at home for the elderly to take care of. The blink of an eye, ten years later, Xiao Sisi also grew up, Xiaojiabiyu, other ry1 pretty, It also attracted many peeping glances at ry1. Therefore, after Chen Sisi grew up, he had never left the house in recent years, so he happened to be ry1 once, and was seen by this fancier. As a result, a series of ry1 disasters were caused. Thinking of the fan ry1 forces again, Chen Yi''s eyes appeared some worried ry1 look. Uncle, just raise your hand, don''t be too polite. Seeing that ry1 was worried in the eyes of the old ry1 old man, Feng Hao was stunned, and said, if it is convenient for ry1, how many days will I live here? This place is very close to the forbidden area of ??life. It happens that I can inquire about the news here. This... Chen Yi hesitated. He wasn''t worried that Feng Hao was thinking of thinking about ry1, because from the beginning, Feng Hao ry1''s eyes were clear and there was no trace of ry1 variegated. He knew that this boy was not the kind of prostitute. He was worried that ry1 was a big fan family, and heard that someone in the fan family was near the famous ry1 Surabaya sect, and the energy was not small! Such ry1 forces, where is this small people like him can compete with ry1? Brother, don''t get involved in this matter. The thought of Chen Yi dim in his eyes. Old man rest assured, I have my own opinion. Feng Hao smiled slightly, patted the palm of the old man ry1, comforted. Secretly, a cool ry1 medicine was imported to remove the ry1 discomfort from the elderly. A little, the ry1 bruise on the neck of the old man also disappeared, and everything returned to normal. Pharmacist? Perceiving changes in ry1 on his body, Chen Yi''s pupils spread out, exclaimed. Pharmacist, but there is ry1 in the city. In this small town, no pharmacist is willing to come. He didn''t expect that this shot to help the ry1 boy was not only powerful but also a pharmacist. This time, he was finally relieved. And Chen Sisi, it should be that the accession to the WTO is not deep, so I don''t know that pharmacist ry1 is valuable, just curious that ry1 looks at Feng Hao. Ha ha. Watched by the two, Feng Hao felt uncomfortable for a while, ڨڨ ry1 smiled. Alas, a dead ball! A ry1 turned around inadvertently. He saw that the little ball had finished roasting chicken and was holding his freshly roasted ry1 animal meat to eat ry1 fragrant. I forgot this! Feng Hao pumped his mouth, and was very depressed ry1 glanced at the small ball. The latter did not have the slightest consciousness, and still fought against the ry1 barbecue in his hand. It looks like u baked again! Coo! ... At one point, a slight ry1 voice came out. Then, Chen Sisi ry1 was pretty and ry1 was red. She hasn''t eaten for a day. That one... Feng Hao scratched his head, turned his hands, took out a large piece of animal meat, and proposed, \\ u2o1vu not eat together? This... Originally, Chen Yi wanted to reject ry1, but seeing that ry1''s sorrow in the eyes of ry1 girl''s eyes, there was a pain in her heart. By the way, since the brother can see it, let''s go together. Later, Chen Yi prepared several vegetarian dishes, and the three of them finished the meal together. This meal may be the most abundant ry1 meal for grandpa and grandson in recent years. Because Chen Yi did not have the ability to go out for hunting, the meat was still less ry1, and there were still many eating overlord meals ry1, which made ry1 their ry1 life more ry1 sad. The next day, Feng Hao woke up to ry1 with a loud noise, Zitong disappeared, his body flickered, and he disappeared into the room. The door of the inn ry1 has been cracked. At the door, there are dozens of fierce gods and evil ry1 strong men. The ry1 fan of oil head noodles is standing in it. He is full of anger in ry1 and stares at the inn. Beside him, there was an old man with triangular eyes ry1, with a gloomy face, and it didn''t look like a good person. Fan noodle ry1 fan wanted to retaliate, but also tore his face, he made up his mind to take Chen Sisi back today, and he was afraid that Fenghao would run away. . Not far away, there were many people in ry1 in the town. They pointed and pointed at the Chen Family Inn. They were regretful, but they were afraid of the fan family, but no one dared to step forward. \\ u2o1p ... Looking at the broken ry1 door, Chen Yiqi ry1 trembled, his eyes filled with despair. He has no force, only some craftsmanship, can only maintain the inn to maintain his life. If the inn is destroyed, wouldn''t it break his life? Tell the little bunny to come out last night, or the uncle burned the broken inn with a fire! A sturdy ry1 brawny man with a flushed face was drinking, his eyes were full of viciousness. He was one of the ry1 guards last night, and several more. He couldn''t get out of bed today. If there was no pharmacist, he would lie down for several days. Huh! With a slight ry1 breaking sound, a young boy in a blue shirt stood at the door of the inn. Glancing at the broken ry1 door aside, Fenghao ry1 frowned, and there was a touch of cold in his eyes. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 408： Extermination (Text) Chapter 4o8 Destroy the Clan 4o8 annihilation Seeing Feng Hao appear, the fan man and those brawny men with swollen faces were trembling. Please use our Pinyin domain name to access us. Scared of being beaten! kill him! 100,000 Bounty Coins! There was a flash of intense color in the fan''s eyes and a chill. With his order, dozens of guards in the martial arts realm sneered at Feng Hao with smirk. In their eyes, Feng Hao became a fat sheep, a 100,000 gold coin Fat sheep! Ah! Feng Hao pulled a touch of indifference into the corner of his mouth, stepping on the meteor step, it turned into a residual image. Click! Huh! Snapped! There was a crisp sound, a muffled sound, and the sound of fragmented bones constantly resounding in the scene, and afterimages passed around, one after another, the strong men fell to the ground and lost their ability to resist. All of them are brought down with one stroke. These strong men in the martial arts realm are like a piece of paper in his hands. They punch and slap at will, and pass out on the spot. hiss! ... The sound of air-inhalation and shocked inexplicable eyes on the scene were all watching the flashing afterimage. Who is he? This ability is definitely beyond Wu Ling! Such a young Wu Zong surprised everyone and saw that Feng Hao was able to cope with it, and Chen Yi also let his heart down a little, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes. NTpq finally got rid of these villains! It was just a little, a group of fierce guards fell to the ground for it, without humming, all collapsed there, like dead dogs. Looking at the boy who was walking slowly, the fan family trembled and retreated involuntarily towards the back. In his eyes, there was a panic. In his eyes, Feng Hao became a death. Ok? The old man with the triangular eyes was also grim, his body was thin, and a flame rose from his body, and the surrounding ground was burnt and black. Faced with such a weird boy, he dare not neglect. Is this one of the fan''s offerings? Now this teenager nTpq is suffering. Ugh! ... the fan family is big and can''t help it. The crowd in the distance talked a lot, looking at the old man with the triangular eyes, they were very afraid. Obviously, the triangle-eyed old man did not do much less in the town. Grandpa, will that brother be okay? Chen Sisi heard the sound and walked out of the backyard. Seeing this scene, she asked worried. Rest assured, he will be fine! Chen Yi patted her palm, comforted, but there were still some concerns in her eyes. ... In the face of the old man with triangular eyes like Fire Demon, Feng Hao''s footsteps did not stop. His face was cold and his eyes were flat, just like looking at a dead body. Blasting Fist! Triangular eyes roared, and his fists smashed toward Feng Hao with a burning scent like the hot sun. Hey! Feng Hao didn''t even show Kirin''s arm, and the six-entry thunder rushed out, welcoming him directly. Huh! With a muffled sound, blood suddenly appeared, and with the spitting of Ben Lei''s strength, the fist of the triangular eye was sunken directly, flesh and blood splashed, and the white **** of bone was shattered. what! !! !! A terrifying scream spurred everyone''s minds. I saw that the first half of the arm of the triangular eye was directly shattered into flesh. . Huh! Turning his hands, a strange handprint was condensed, and he flicked his fingers, and the bite of the **** went directly into his heart. Triangular eye died, fell there, twitched a few times, but there was no sound. hiss! ... There was a sound of cold air around. This triangular eye, which is already in the state of Wu Zong''s viscera, is not even an enemy of this boy! Everyone was trembling, it seems that this time it is not the young nTpq who is unlucky, but the fan family nTpq is so bad! After the triangular eye fell, the fan''s son collapsed to the ground, his eyes paniced. He did not expect the elite of his family. Under this young man, he was so vulnerable that even the worship of the elder died under the young man''s fist. Don''t kill, don''t kill, you can''t kill! Seeing Feng Hao walked around, the fan''s son retreated, screaming screaming in his mouth, without the previous grace. \\ u2o1T what did you say last night? A flash, Feng Hao appeared beside him, lowered slightly, his voice spit out from his mouth, and his palm was placed on his throat. Do not! Wrong, not nTpq dead, not nTpq dead! He looked so stunned that he burst into tears, and a stench came out immediately. Even the scared incontinence was incontinent! Everyone covered their noses, looking at the young fan family with a look of disdain. If it is not for the fan family, what kind of climate can this grass bag become? where is your house? In this regard, Feng Hao also wrinkled his nose and asked disgustingly. Whoo! ... don''t kill, don''t die with nTpq. Come on, or kill you now! Feng Hao gave a cold cry, letting his body shake, and then he was back. Over there ... the last one is the vermilion gate. boom! With a soft sound, the fan family passed out happily. Feng Hao pulled his collar and walked in the direction he pointed to. After a while, some anger came from that direction. The sound and rumbling are only about half an hour, and they are back to normal. The fan family who was a prestige in this small town was destroyed, and for half an hour, was destroyed by a boy! Five Wu Zong and more than one hundred martial arts in the family were all killed, the same way of death, all were punctured by a small blood hole in the heart. The news that the fan''s house was destroyed was spread all over the town like a plague. Several forces in the town were panic-stricken. This person has the strength to kill the fan family, and that is bound to have the strength to kill himself. Immediately, they are ready to rush towards the Chen family inn. Don''t dare not come! Looking at the flattering faces, Chen Yi could not react for a long time. The big guys in these towns are usually high above him, but at this time they are respectful, and the huge contrast makes him wonder what is good. Put it there yourself. Feng Hao, who sat aside, said coldly, and relieved the old man. Yes Yes! The dads didn''t dare not listen, and put the heavy gifts brought neatly aside, and then all stood there, seemingly waiting to hear the judgment, very nervous watching the teenager killing God. Go back and remember not to get into trouble in the future. Glancing at them, the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth radiated an evil charm. These people are quite familiar! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 409： change {.} Text] Chapter 4o9 Transformation Chapter 4o9 Transformation The fan family''s affairs are naturally full of excitement in this small town. On that day, all forces, large and small, visited the god-killer teenager, without exception. . Afraid! Fortunately, although this boy is cold, it is still better da1p words, the gifts are received, they are also at ease. It was only one day. With the help of Feng Hao, the Chen''s inn was completely renewed, and all of them were replaced with good hardwoods, and they were no longer worn out. Seeing the young man in front of him, Chen Yi was excited and wondered what da1p was good. For this young man, the old man is grateful in addition to being grateful. If there was no young man, he would not have had all of this life. Perhaps, Chen Sisi would have been snatched away and ruined. It was only one day that his life had undergone earth-shaking changes. The inn even invited two people from the town to do small jobs. In the future, the old man would only focus on being the shopkeeper. With Feng Hao, Chen Sisi can walk out and walk upright. The young girl and the town''s talents knew that the old Chen family had hidden a flowery girl, and she was relieved about the fan family''s affairs. It really deserves it! Retribution too! The girl also played with Feng Hao very well. Cheng Tianhao''s elder brother Chang Hao followed shortly behind Feng Hao, just like the little girl next door. Feng Hao just appeared. It turned out that Chen Sisi smiled and had two faces Small dimples. Pure and boundless, like Qinglian, out of mud. Brother, prepare lunch. Putting down a big wild boar of several hundred pounds in his hand, Feng Hao smiled da1p. Okay! Chen Yi was also blushing, and greeted the two little workers to carry the wild boar back to the backyard, which was cleared up. After a while, a plate of stir-fried meat, roasted pork, braised pork elbow was brought out. The three of them together, plus a small beast, enjoyed everything. Under the hospitality of the elderly, Feng Hao found the warmth of his home. ... In the backyard, Chen Sisi kept asking around Feng Haoyu, and the girl was yearning for the outer world of Feng Hao''s da1p, and her bright eyes were full of curiosity. \\ u2o1mt is like having a big brother so powerful, those bad guys don''t dare to bully grandpa. With da1p, the girl''s eyes were slightly dim. Ha ha, Si Si can also become very powerful. Feng Hao smiled slightly. He even appeared. Although the girl in front of her had not practiced any martial arts, she was born with a wooden constitution. Constitution with attributes, if not cultivated, it is really a waste. Can Sisi also become great? The girl looked at him with anticipation. of course! In her expectant eyes, Feng Hao nodded with a smile. He didn''t know why the Chen Sisi parents didn''t return for more than ten years, maybe ... But Xiu Wu is very hard. Can Si Si suffer? da1p said, his eyes became a little dignified. You can''t joke at all on the way to martial arts. If you don''t have the determination to become a strong one, then there will be no success, so faith is more important. can! There was a stubborn stubbornness in the girl''s eyes, and she nodded resolutely. well! Therefore, Feng Hao acted as a mentor, teaching Chen Sisi to practice in the yard during the day, but in the evening, he went out to search for the news of the forbidden life. The girl lived up to his high hopes and practiced very seriously. Even at night, Feng Hao was now quietly exercising. In this regard, Feng Hao looked into her eyes, and no da1p came out, nor did she stop her behavior. In fact, Chen Sisi is very sensible. She knows that her current stable life is brought by this big brother, but if this big brother leaves, everything will return to the previous. So, she has enough power to protect herself and her grandpa. And Feng Hao''s gains are many. In these days, he also learned a lot about the forbidden life. Forbidden life is a cursed area. No matter who it is, no matter how high it is, there is no possibility of survival if you only enter it. The grave of the strong! Many people call this forbidden life. Since the ancient times, I don''t know how many peerless people have died in it, just one Qiqihua, Qiqiguo. It''s just, but it has never been said that anyone has succeeded. Therefore, although there are still people who have broken into the forbidden area of ??life, it is obviously less than before. Knowing that it is dead, why not leave the dead body? The more you know, the heavier Feng Hao''s heart becomes. This is a dead land. No one has succeeded except the emperor in the ancient times. Can he be better than those saints? It took nearly half a month to find out the exact location of the forbidden area of ??life. Feng Hao decided to arrange for Chen and grandson to go to the forbidden area of ??life. ... That night, when Feng Hao came back from the outside, it was now. There was a bright light inside the inn. He thought that something had happened, and he accelerated his pace. When he got close, his complexion slumped. Outside the inn, there were two extraordinary men, men dressed in uniform, standing there, like guards. Takezon Peak! The purple light flashed in the eyes, and Feng Hao penetrated them. who? The two were very alert. The first time was the presence of Feng Hao, their eyes were bright, and their mouths scolded. Feng Hao didn''t have da1p words, came over quietly, but his face sank. Those who have Wu Zongfeng as a guard will definitely not be simple. With his current strength, he will suffer a lot from ordinary Wu Zun. Stop! The two stopped in front of Feng Hao, and the momentum of Wu Zong''s peak on his body pressed towards Feng Hao. Step aside! Da Hao''s faint light, a violent breath, rushed out of his body, the majestic momentum, the diameter pushed the two of them aside, a flash, he entered the inn. The scene in front of him slowly precipitated the violent breath on him. Brother Ho! Chen Sisi snuggled up next to a beautiful young woman with a dimple. When she saw Feng Hao, she got up and walked towards the teenager. He naturally lifted the teenager''s arm and pulled him towards the middle-aged man Walked over. Get out! Seeing the two men rushing in, the middle-aged man waved his hand and motioned them to retreat. Are you Fenghao? The middle-aged man stood up and asked in kind. Although the boy in front of him is dressed in simplicity, between the eyebrows, he reveals a sense of arrogance, and it is enough to da1p that it is not easy to force the two young children of Wuzong Peak to retreat. Exactly. Feng Hao nodded, tears appeared on the side of his eyes, and he was excited by the inexplicable Chen Yi, and his heart moved. Are these middle-aged men and women actually Chen Sisi''s parents? Thank you for helping your father! The middle-aged man is very grateful to da1p. He already knew everything in Chen Yi''s mouth. If it were not for this boy, the consequences would be unimaginable. Raise your hand. Feng Hao smiled, and finally Dashi fell in his heart. ~ . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 410： One Holy Six Temples {.} Text] Chapter 41o One Hundred Sects of the Six Sacred Halls Chapter 41o: One Hundred Sects of the Six Holy Temples At the moment, a pair of middle-aged men and women are indeed Chen Sisi s parents, Chen Xi, and Du Yueru. . On Chen Xiy, Feng Hao felt a strong coercion. This feeling was no less than Lu Song. In other words, this Chen Xi might be the existence of Wu Wang Realm! And Chen Sisi''s mother, Du Yueru, that''s not bad, at least it''s the highest state of Wu Zun. This is Feng Hao''s unimaginable y, so ordinary a small inn, there was even a king of martial arts, such a y character, placed in the dynasty holy king mountain, that is also too elder class y character! It is indeed Lang Xieyu! Feng Hao felt with emotion. At this time, he was in the y area, and was no longer the empire territory. Outside of the empire, his domain name was Langya! Divided by the power of the major factions, there are no less than a hundred factions, and each family has no less than one dynasty, the Holy King Mountain. In other words, the dynasty, in fact, is nothing more than a sect. Overriding these sects is y, which is the six great halls, and above y, is the Langxian Holy Land! One Holy, Six Temples, One Hundred Sects. This is the Pyramid of Langye Realm Forces! Ashamed, because of something, more than ten years passed. Chen Xi was bitter. In order to break through Wu Wang, Chen Xi exhausted a lot of energy. Finally, in more than ten years, he broke through. After breaking through, he rushed back immediately. And his status now is extremely simple. One of the six halls, Elder Star Hall! And he came back this time, naturally, with Chen Yi, Chen Sisi went to the Star Hall. Fan home, hum! Thinking of what the fan''s family did, Chen Xi couldn''t help burning in anger, and his eyes were bright. For a moment of negligence, he did not expect that there were such bullies in this town, and he even dared to move his family. This is absolutely unforgivable! Surabaya, it seems that it should be a trip! He also knows about this fan family. If it weren''t for the fan family in the nearby Surabaya, some people would not have become a hegemon. Surabaya, for ordinary people, it is already an existence, but for the elder Chen Xi of the Star Temple, it just doesn''t exist! Thanks to Brother Feng this time. Du Yueru was also extremely enthusiastic, holding Feng Hao''s hand and talking intimately, but she looked at Feng Hao with a strange look. Like ... Mother-in-law looking at son-in-law? The family''s enthusiasm makes it unbearable. He didn''t expect that he could do whatever he wanted, even in exchange for a favor from the elder of the main hall, which made him lament his luck. If the true y is just an ordinary yamune, it is equivalent to one step to the sky! As for Feng Hao, Chen Xi and Du Yueru, they are more and more satisfied. Such a young boy was Wu Zong''s dirty practice, but he was able to drive back the two Wu Zong peaks outside, which shows that he is extraordinary, not superficially simple. Where is Brother Feng? Can''t stand Du Yueru''s wink, Chen Xi asked with a smile. Kingdom of Xilan. Feng Hao did not dare to look directly at those pair of hot eyes, lowered his head, and said softly. How could he not understand what they meant? However, there are already Qiong Linger, two daughters Wan Wan, he is very content, and there is a green Wu outside. For Chen Sisi, he just regarded it as his younger sister. Kingdom of Xilan? Chen Xi and Du Yueru are all together. Regardless of the kingdom, it is the dynasty. In their eyes, there is nothing remarkable about it. The kingdom, a small force in the Langya domain can be compared. As for the dynasty, it is just a general sect. The resources of Langxieyu are not the imagination of the dynasty. The two are like the comparison of the dynasty and the kingdom. That''s right, just a small family. In their amazement, Feng Hao nodded calmly. This night, a few people talked a lot, and several times Du Yueru mentioned Chen Sisi intentionally or unintentionally, but they were all turned away by Feng Hao. He really didn''t want to hurt this pure little sister. Virtual martial arts, if you can''t control virtual martial arts, then waiting for yourself will be the way to destruction! Martial arts all the way to death! Seems to understand something, Chen Sisi''s bright y eyes also dimmed slightly, and it was far-fetched to laugh. In this regard, Du Yueru only sighed. She didn''t understand why this boy refused to be kind. It stands to reason that this is a highly desirable thing. However, this kind of thing is not difficult. One night passed quickly. Who committed my fan family? !! A thunderous voice echoed over the town. Needless to say, someone should have sent a letter to the fan family in Surabaya. If the fan family were not in Surabaya, the fan family would not be a big town. Then there was a burst of sounds, all of which fell at the door of the Chen''s Inn. Is that so? An old man with a gloomy look glanced at a cowardly man next to him, and asked with a cold voice. My lord, this is it, it''s a young boy in a blue shirt doing y, can you let me go? The man seemed to think of something terrible, and his body was also shaking. roll! Beside the old man, a man grabbed the cowardly man and threw it at will, and threw it out of the tens of meters away. He could not get up for a long time. Keke! He coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, and the man resentfully glanced at the group before leaving in a hurry. He didn''t expect to report to the fan''s family by himself, but he didn''t get the slightest benefit. He was beaten to death, and he even got into his life. Do it! The old man looked somber and yelled directly. Fanbo, who are you doing this to? A cold y voice came from the inn, then the door opened, and Chen Xi and two of the stars'' children, Feng Hao, walked out together. Chen Xi? !! Seeing Chen Xi, the old man fanned his pupils and seemed to be very confused, exclaiming in his mouth, did you not die? !! Drag you y blessing! The corner of Chen Xi''s mouth evoked a hint of satire. Originally, Chen Xi was also a child of the Surabaya sect. An accident made him nearly dead, but he met Du Yueru. The elder grandmother and granddaughter were rescued. The two fell in love at first sight because Du Yueru''s father objected and the two secretly After giving birth to Chen Sisi, he didn''t dare to take it with him, so he gave it to Chen Yi to support him. Over the years, Chen Xi finally broke through the King of Wu with his extraordinary talent and some special reasons. Humph! Fanbo''s eyes flashed a few times, and finally he snorted. Sen Leng''s eyes locked on a blue shirt and Feng Hao. Did you destroy my fan home? That''s right. Feng Hao looked pale and nodded in recognition. ~ . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 411： You are not eligible (} Text) Chapter 411 You Are Not Qualified Chapter 411: You Are Not Qualified At the door of the Chen''s inn, there were more than thirty men of extraordinary brilliance, dressed in costumes of Surabaya, all of whom were eerie and fierce. *. * It''s a fan family! Isn''t that the ancestor of the fan family? I heard that Wu Zun has already broken through! Oh my god, this is a big disaster. Huh? Who is that? A little familiar, difficult ... is the genius of the old Chen family, Chen Xi? Turned out to be Chen Xi? Not even dead? On both sides of the street, more and more people gathered, but they did not dare to approach. They formed a circle in the distance, and there were many discussions. After seeing Chen Xi, they all exclaimed, all of them were incredible. People who should have died are still alive! Thinking about Chen Xi''s talent before, they went silent. Chen Xi is a monster! If it wasn''t for the accident at the time, it must have been an elder character in Surabaya, but now ... Deeper than ever! You **** it! A majestic blast of spirits rushed out from Fanbo''s body, and Wu Zun''s aura of pressure pressed towards Feng Hao. Hey! With a sneer, Chen Xi took a step and made a stroke with only one hand. Chen Xi, what do you mean? Seeing that Chen Xi shot, Fan Bo''s face was iron blue, and he asked in a dark tone. I can''t see this person through, so I dare not act lightly. What do I mean, don''t you understand? Chen Xi''s eyes narrowed, his tone was compelling. Regardless of who caused this, Chen Xi suspected that someone in the sect would be framing himself, otherwise, the accident would never have happened. Someone got rid of himself! you! The fan parked for the air, his face drew, and he drank coldly. Chen Xi, since you are not dead, why not go back to the ancestral gate? It is rebellious to leave Zongmen for ten years without permission! Captured Zongmen before giving me a hand? !! presumptuous! Before Chen Xi said, the two children of the Star Palace were yelling and glaring. Chen Xi is the elder of the Star Hall, one of the six ancestral halls. Even the survivor of the Surabaya sect is only equal to it. Compared with his identity, it is much more noble than the lord of this small sect. Stop it? I''m afraid you''re disappointed. Chen Xi waved his hand, motioned them to retreat, and sneered at the corners of their mouths, because you were not qualified! So big tone! Fanbo''s face was ugly. If it wasn''t for not seeing Chen Xi, you would have already started! You traitor! Exaggerated! The children of the fan family beside them shouted, with cold flashes in their eyes, and even a few people rushed towards Feng Hao and Chen Xi directly. court death! Chen Xi''s eyes flashed coldly, and he just took a step forward and did not really shoot at all. The fan family rushed and killed the people, and they flew out like scarecrows, hitting the wall in the distance, covered with bones. There was a rattling noise, and the nose and ears were bleeding outward at the same time. The might of King Wu, can these Wu Zong be able to compete? Most of the bones of those individuals were torn apart, and they were stuck to the wall like mud, and their eyes were full of fear. We did not expect that Chen Xi would really do it. Chen Xi, are you really rebellious? In a moment of prestige, the fan that made him tremble, shocked and angry, but afraid to do it. That''s right, I''ve betrayed Zongmen, and I''m now in the Temple of Stars! With a cold smile on his face, Chen Xi walked towards Fanbo, and the coercion belonging to the King of War spread slowly, forcing everyone in the Fan family to step back and forth. what? Star Hall? !! Exclaimed, who knows the names of the six great halls? Fanbo is pale. Unexpectedly, Chen Xi was blessed by the disaster and entered the palace. That is the real thing in Langxieyu! Do you hardly want to lead the war among the schools? Looking at Chen Xi, who was constantly deceiving, a fan family child could not bear to fall, sitting there, growling. Martial War, are you qualified? I''m afraid it''s not going at all. Chen Xi glanced, his voice was indifferent, and his soles were slightly froze, and the man was lifted out by invisible force, falling a dozen meters away, and bleeding. it is good! it is good! it is good! Your wings are stiff, and you have the courage to make it out of Surabaya territory! Fanbo''s face was gloomy, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and his mind turned. Can''t you just leave me in the territory of Surabaya? Chen Xi sneered, "It''s not enough to look at one hundred and eighty thousand with your merchandise." For the King of War, the King of the People! Awesome! Fanbo feels humiliated, an old face flushed with redness, and at the same time shocked, feeling that Chen Xi is getting deeper and deeper, otherwise how dare to speak so wildly. But there is no retreat. The fan family must be tied to the Surabaya sect. Only by surviving the situation of the Surabaya sect, will it be possible to frustrate the other side. Naturally you will understand that the sky is high! In that matter, did you participate in the fan park? Chen Xi''s words were still very bland, but at the moment when he heard the fans, he was shaking like a thunder. The calm blue man in front of him made him feel like a mountain and looked up. I do not understand what you are saying! Fanbo mouth argued strongly, but the light of his eyes flickered a little. I will make you understand! Chen Xi''s tone is getting colder and colder, which can freeze human soul. So arrogant, I came to teach you how powerful Chen Xi is. Fanbo couldn''t stand the oppression anymore, he snorted coldly, Wu Yuan was thin, his palm was stretched out, and a blood-colored spear appeared on his hand. He drank in his mouth and gave me death! Humph! Looking at the overwhelming killing, Chen Xi snorted coldly, stretched out his palm, and patted it away. Huh! With a loud noise, the whole sky seemed to be shaking for it, the fan chest collapsed, vomiting blood and flying backwards, falling in the distance, the blood flowing away. Already Wu Zun''s Three Realms before Chen Xi, the Wu King, still has no backhand. Looking at the trembling fan moor, Feng Hao''s heart shook deeply, Wu Wang, it was definitely another level of existence. At this time, everyone in the distance was shocked. This Chen Xi is not the Chen Xi who was ten years ago. Huh! Then there was a lameness. The remaining fans of the fan family vomited blood and flew up, and fell there, just like a dead dog. Let''s say, who directed that. Chen Xi walked slowly, his words were bland, but unusually cold. I do not know... I don''t know then die! During the conversation, a vast momentum overwhelmed the fan, leaving the fan parked on the ground and unable to move. The sixteen elders directed it, yes, it doesn''t matter to me! Under the threat of death, Fanbo finally broke down. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 412： Chuang Shan Men {.} Text] Chapter 412 Chuang Shan Men Chapter 412: Entering the Mountain Gate Enemy attack! The terrible ysdT sound sounded throughout the quiet ysdT mountains. . *. * Who dares break into my Surabaya gate? !! There was a big drink within the mountains, and then a sound of breaking air was heard. Papapa Fan family members were thrown out one after another, causing another riot. It''s fan park! Who dares to hurt me in Surabaya? The enemy is coming! Exclaimed, a few, a few hundred people were rushed from all corners of the mountain, surrounded by ysdT Chen Xi, Feng Hao, two disciples of the Star Hall. It''s you, Chen Xi! Some people in the crowd recognized Chen Xi, and suddenly surprised many ysdT eyes, but only a few people in the crowd quietly retreated. Seeing this scene of ysdT, Chen Xi has not seen it, but ysdT has sneered more recently recently. Chen Xi, why did you kill your fellow students? !! Asked a very old ysdT gatekeeper. Why are you asking so much? Killed directly! Several fierce-looking ysdT men suddenly rushed over holding their swords. Humph! With a cold hum, a wave of air swept out, dying out of the dozens of ysdT''s dsdT and flying out, blood sprayed in the air, fell in the distance, and could not get up for a long time. With such a mighty power, everyone in ysdT was shocked on the spot, with a pair of eyes full of shock. Who committed me Surabaya? !! With a loud ysdT voice, a gray ysdT trace rushed over. This is an old ysdT old man who is difficult to see clearly. His beards are all white, but his face is very ruddy, which can be described as a childlike face. It is the Surabaya Sovereign. It''s you, Dust! The old man''s pupils dilated and exclaimed. Exactly! Chen Xi''s expression slowed slightly, and she nodded with a smile. You are not dead yet. The old man was also very surprised, glanced around, looked at the people who fell on the ground and did not know the life of the ysdT fan family, goodbye ysdT, who fell on the ground and screamed the pain of the ysdT child, u frowned. !! Is it ... are you doing ysdT? That''s right! Chen Xi admitted directly. Chen Xi, how dare you kill the same fellow? !! The old man snapped angrily and scolded. Lord Surabaya, my master is not your Surabaya! My teacher is the elder of the inner door of the Star Hall! Chen Xi ysdT two disciples proudly ysdT said. Elders in the inner door of the Star Hall! There was a sound of inhalation in the scene, and the eyes were full of incredible ysdT look. Star Hall ... The anger of ysdT in the eyes of the old man slowly precipitated. It was originally a ysdT person who had died, but it did not die. When he appeared in front of himself more than ten years later, his identity was already equal to himself. What do you mean? Looking at this genius child of ysdT in the original gate, the old man''s mood is a little complicated. U can feel that Chen Xi''s ysdT is not much lower than his own! I came to get justice for my ysdT thing! Chen Xi''s eyes condensed, staring directly at the yydT old man with a gloomy eyebrow. YsdT thing? The old man froze, did you mean someone killed you? That''s right! who is it? !! Is u! Chen Xi reached out to the old man who was coming to ysdT. Sixteen elders! An exclamation erupted among the people in Surabaya. Nocturnal! The old man''s face was gloomy, and ysdT fanned on the ground of ysdT. There was no trace of ysdT in the corner of u''s mouth, and his eyes flashed sharply. Do you have evidence? The old man frowned, and asked in a deep voice. If there is one elder and one younger, the strength of ysdT will be one point weaker. If one elder is missing for this reason, u would not want to see ysdT. natural! Fanbo has all confessed. At that time, I won the ysdT piece of wood with high quality and different crystals. U, for the benefit of my grandson, I sent a few fans and other people to hunt and kill me. , I am a dead bone! During the talk, Chen Xi''s ysdT momentum rose thin, and a powerful ysdT coercion overwhelmed the sixteen elders. Your blood spurts! The sixteen elders still stiffened. sixteen! The old man said nothing more than u, he asked sharply, where did your grandson ysdT come from? This... The sixteen elders sank in his heart, his face pale, his eyes flickering. Don''t back me down yet! The old man scolded him and turned to Chen Xi, Chen Xi, how blamed I was for a moment of negligence. I am sorry for this, oh! ... Old Sovereign. Chen Xi frowned. Sixteen is damn, but you also know that the surrounding sect gates have always been incompatible with my Surabaya. If you lose sixteen, my Surabaya sect will be greatly injured, at that time ... So, can you look at the old ysdT , Put u on a path? While talking, the old man looked a little down and slightly old. This... Although he said he had suffered injustice, the old suzerain has always been good to himself, asking u to export, which makes ysdT Chen Xi a little bit embarrassed. Of course, you can rest assured that I will be severely punished for participating in ysdT! Sixteen, I will let u repent for one year. What do you think? This ... well, there is Lao Sovereign. Facing the old man''s ysdT request, Chen Xi was soft-hearted, and if there was no such calamity, u would not have met Du Yueru. Only m Yuan murdered the law and killed one person, which was nothing to u. Then, the sixteen elders explained everything and laid down some of the culprits on the spot. Chen Xi exhaled, and said to the ysdT Fenghao aside, let''s go. Ok. Feng Hao responded, turning to ysdT, u flashed a cold light, then turned around, but there was no abnormality, and his brow frowned slightly, just to follow Chen Xiteng. ... In the courtyard, Chen Sisi, Chen Yi, and Du Yueru stood there, seeing ysdT Chen Xi coming in, Chen Yi exhaled, and tears appeared in the eyes. Du Yueru pulled Chen Sisi over, Lian Bu models, charming and smiling, and said with a smile: After the younger brother Feng Sisi, Si Si will return to the Temple of Stars with you, if you want ysdT, go with him. Feng Hao frowned. Going to Xingchen Temple, it is natural that ordinary people can''t ask for ysdT things, but u has their own ysdT things to do. What''s wrong, unwilling? Du Yueru was a little bit surprised, how many people sharpened their heads and entered m into the Star Hall, so inviting a boy u was still pondering and hesitating. Feng Hao declined, saying: Thank you ysdT for your kindness. I sincerely thank you for ysdT, but I''m used to being lazy. I''m afraid I will make mistakes when I enter the Temple of Stars. I will travel outside. If one day I''m stuck, when I go to the Temple of Stars, please keep it. Oh, that''s how it is. Du Yueru was stunned, and immediately smiled, you rest assured that the Star Hall opened the door for you at any time, despite any difficulties in the future, come to the Star Hall to find me. Thank you very much. Feng Hao smiled and arched her hand. ~ . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 413： Howl (} Text) Chapter 413 Howling Chapter 413: Howling Brother Ho! One sounded with some crying voices. . I saw Chen Sisi''s eyes flushed, and tears could not stop flowing from the eyes, it was pity. Ugh! ... To this end, Chen Xi and Du Yueru looked at each other and sighed. Their daughter''s affection for this teenager can also be seen, and they have no objection to it and have no prejudice against Feng Hao''s identity. However, this teenager has a faint rejection. Thinking. Looking at a girl like Lihua with rain, Fenghao''s mouth showed a bit of bitterness. Brother Ho, go with us. Chen Sisi begged with a small face and begged. Ha ha. Feng Hao chuckled, stretched out her hand and shaved her white jade-like Qiong nose, said: Brother Hao has no help whatsoever, the master in the Star Hall is like a cloud, I m not even a soldier there, Si Si will live there well. Brother Hao, I really don''t want to be separated from you, you go with us, otherwise I will miss you every day. The girl was sobbing, she had a special attachment to this elder brother who saved her. I have something else, I really ca nt go now, I promise you, I will visit you in the future. Feng Hao comforted softly, reaching out to wipe the tears on the girl''s pretty face. No, Brother Hao didn''t talk and I didn''t leave. Chen Sisi made such a decision. Sisi, don''t bother. Feng Hao''s face was so faint. Dao, you are still young, and you still do nt understand some things. When you grow up, you will naturally understand. Be happy and go to the Temple of Stars. There is no fun there. Learn with them how to practice. I need to think to help each other in the future. Chen Yi also couldn''t understand it. He hoped that Feng Hao would go with them, but in the end, he couldn''t force it. While outside the town, Chen Sisi burst into tears, holding Feng Hao''s arm and letting go, tears rolled down in pairs. Feng Hao helped her wipe away her tears and said: Don''t cry, think, remember what I just said, we will meet again in the future. In the end, the girl reluctantly cried: I must learn to practice and go to Brother Hao in the future. If someone bullies Brother Hao, Sisi will help Brother Hao beat them. haha okay! Feng Hao laughed suddenly and said: Come on, they are waiting for you. Watching a group of six people rise into the sky, Feng Hao was completely lost, and he did not return to the town, and swept directly towards the mountains. It''s time to go to life forbidden ground. Surrounded by mountains, ancient trees, primordial dense forests, and beasts in the mountains, ordinary people dare not go deep. After Feng Hao lived in the town for a while, he realized that this endless mountain range is the outer area of ??the forbidden area of ??life. The forbidden life is located in the middle of this endless mountain, surrounded by continuous mountains, and there are more than 3,000 miles to enter from this periphery, so there is still a long distance. ... Forbidden area of ??life, although it is a restricted area, there are many people around in the circle every day. Qiqihua and Qiguo are all sacred things. They can have a life span of one hundred years if they are the same. If you do nt use them by yourself, if you dedicate them to those sects and old antiques, it will be a great achievement and you can get unexpected benefits. Of course, these people are not waiting here for nothing, because there is another feature of the forbidden life. It will be turbulent once in a thousand years. Within a thousand years, there will always be a day when life will be turbulent once, and the scene will be like the end of the world, and the world will be turned upside down. If there is a peerless fierce **** roaring in the ground, it will be sworn to change this world. This is not the Lord. The most important thing is that, with the turbulence of the heavens and the earth, sometimes there will be one or two Qiqihua from the forbidden area of ??life. Of course, not every time there is such a chance, after all, the distance is a thousand miles, but there is always a one-thousandth chance. Death is absolutely terrible, especially for those who are powerful. They can do whatever they can to survive! Is that forbidden life? In the distance, Feng Hao stood on a treetop and looked at the dark green mountains in the distance. This mountain is strange, standing tall, but the top is as flat as being cut off. Alas! ... Huh! The howling came from far away, and the sound of the impact of heavy objects came through the world, even thousands of miles away. Alas! ... alas! ... As if Li Gui was crying, he had been echoing around Feng Hao''s ears. Gradually, his eyes were a little lost, and he lost his sense of clarity. He watched the mountain, moved his steps, and stepped forward. There, life is forbidden! Hum! ... A humming sound in his body sounded like Feng Hao in Feng Hao''s mind, waking him up. what happened? Rubbing the temple that Zhensheng hurt, Feng Hao''s eyes were confused. Alas! ... Once again, Li Yan''s rumor came, and Feng Hao shuddered. This is the voice of the peerless fiendish deterrent? Cold sweat continued to leak from his forehead, and Fenghao''s shirt soon became wet. There are no rumors in the rumor. If you don''t do everything to get ready, you will unknowingly lose your life. Hum! ... Suspended above the Wuyuan vortex, the gods hummed again, as if inviting merit with Fenghao. Alright, this time you are terrific, okay? After seeing it linger for a long time, Feng Hao had to exaggerate and it worked. Is there any ancient ferocious **** imprisoned in life forbidden land? If not, what is it? Why hasn''t it gone through the endless years? Feng Hao frowned and no longer dared to be distracted, and had another fear in his heart forbidden life. From ancient times, the forbidden land of life is an inextricable mystery. No one knows what it is. There is endless conjecture. Afterwards, Feng Hao stepped very carefully towards the forbidden area of ??life and gradually approached, but it was lively around. How could there be so many people? Looking around, Feng Hao now has thousands of people around the forbidden area. Is it just pure curiosity? Feng Hao was a little confused. It was only a short while, and many figures rushed from a distance and landed on top of nearby trees. They are not curious, but what they are waiting for. what! !! !! From a distance, a scream came, grabbing the mind. Upon hearing the news, Feng Hao saw a man in the jungle within a thousand miles of his forbidden life. He was dying! He wanted to escape, but his feet had dried up and fell to the ground. Then, his body slowly spread to his skull, and the screaming stopped. There was an extra cup of loess, and his bones were reduced to ashes. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 414： Once every millennium (} Text) Chapter 414 Once in a Thousand Years Chapter 414: Once In A Thousand Years A chill rose from the soles of the feet, and Feng Hao shuddered coldly. . Such a scene is really creepy. Even the bones are reduced to ashes, life is forbidden, and horror is so! There are also some air-conditioning sounds blowing around. A little, there are some figures disappearing around. Obviously, I was scared! Life is forbidden. Feng Hao exhaled deeply, the shock in her eyes slowly dissipated. Huh! The little ball came out half a head from the collar, a pair of bright eyes, staring at the mountain in the forbidden area of ??life, flashing a strange light, a little, it retracted into the wind, no more movement. He was really trying to die, even dare to enter the forbidden area of ??life, do you think it is the emperor? There are people who do not know how to die. The discussion between the two men not far away caught Feng Hao''s attention. Once every 1,000 years, is it coming? Well, haven''t you seen this howl more and more often? Also, I don''t know if I can make one or two Qiqi flowers this time. It has been six thousand years since Qiqi flowers have been swollen, and this time it is estimated that the possibility is relatively high. Qihua ... Listen to bQam, a kiwi fruit was swung tens of thousands of years ago, and several powers were greatly shot, but was finally taken away by a saint ... Ugh! ... Just look at the excitement, the scene is once every 1,000 years, and I can see it once without regret. Is there really such a **** on bQam? ... The more they bQam whispered, looking at the flat-topped mountain at the heart of the Forbidden Land, there was some expectation in their eyes. Once every thousand years? Swinging Qiqihua? The sage robbed Qi Guo? A series of news made Feng Hao froze directly, frowning frantically, is there anything going to happen? Looking around, now, those people are looking forward to the mountains in the distance. Yes, we are waiting, waiting for a great opportunity! Is it that Qiqihua will swing out naturally? Thinking, Feng Hao was also a joy. This way, you do nt need to enter the forbidden area of ??life, you can also get Qiqihua! bQam is honest. I saw the man''s tragic death just now, and now my hair is still a little shaky. It''s like time has been accelerated countless times, and it is directly weathered. Just wait. Exhaling breath, Feng Hao was sitting on the treetop, waiting for the change of forbidden land like the people around him. One day has passed ... Except for a lot of people around, howling in the forbidden area is more frequent, and there is not much change, but I do nt know if it is an illusion or what, Feng Hao feels that there seems to be something going on. Feng Hao heard a lot of information within this howl. It is unwilling to be imprisoned! A riot is coming! Seven days have passed, and the surrounding area has increased from thousands to tens of thousands of people. In the distance, there are people everywhere, a sea of ??black pressure. The purpose of all people is one, that is to capture Qiqihua! Among these people, Feng Hao saw hundreds of Wu Zun, the lowest were also Wu Ling, most of them were Wu Zong! Brow frowned deeply. It seems that the difficulty of grabbing Qihua among these tens of thousands of people seems to be no less than entering the forbidden area of ??life to pick. Anyway, be sure to get it! Feng Hao clenched his fists and began to think about it. First of all, in terms of degrees, there are meteor steps, this is an advantage, but the people here at bQam ca nt practice martial arts skills, so they cannot be taken lightly. Although Wu Zun is numerous, his strength is not enough to shake them, but the damage done by Wu Zun in general is not great, unless he reaches the three levels of Wu Zun, then he can be eligible for heavy damage! Xuanwu''s defensive talent is not covered. And after robbing Qihua, the siege of the crowd, there is no need to worry about it. Because at that time, burning old man was awake. Without bQam, it is absolutely nothing to flee here, so there is not much worry about this. ... Alas! ... In the early morning of half a month, Feng Hao was practicing Ziqi East Coming, and was woke up by a fierce howl. There seems to be more in this voice than before ... When Feng Hao was confused, the clearness in his eyes faded away slowly, and the light in his eyes changed. Hum! ... The Wushen Sword above Wuyuan Vortex once again saved Feng Hao''s life. call! ...call! ... When I came to my senses, Feng Hao panted sharply, and there was a shock in her eyes. Obviously noticed, the result is still Tao. what! ... Help! \\ u2o1 Why is this here? The noisy noises aroused Feng Hao''s attention. He heard that at least more than 10,000 people had entered the forbidden area of ??life. Their bodies were withering to the naked eye, as if the ground It is an endless evil spirit, devouring the essence of all beings frantically. Struggling, crying, screaming, the whole scene is like Shura Purgatory. After a succession of servants, a large group of people walked into the forbidden area with a dumb look, and gave the forbidden area a cup of loess. Even, Feng Hao saw several Wu Zun also walked in. Wu Zun''s might doesn''t seem to be able to be uttered in the forbidden area, but it is only a few minutes longer than ordinary people, which also aggravates their pain. The death of tens of thousands of people is weird. There was no blood dripping from the scene. Everything in the human body is essence, all essence is absorbed, there is nothing left, only dust has fallen on the earth, proving it once existed! Alas! ... The howl of the fierce **** resounded again and again, spreading all over the world, shook the Quartet, Feng Hao was shocked, and hurried back, and retreated a few hundred miles, the howling murmured, and then stopped. What the **** is down there? Feng Hao''s shirt was soaked, panting slightly, his eyes trembling slightly. It was terrible, tens of thousands of people walked in, and the death was unknown. Is it sucking essence? !! Feng Hao still trembled at his ears, thinking of this layer, Feng Hao''s heart shook. After a while, many people returned to this area, but those who did not return were basically all dead there. Less than half! Nearly half of them died there, with at least 20,000 people! Huh! ... The sounds of breaking through the air resounded one after another, and there were many more figures on the surrounding sky, and the momentum emitted by each figure was not less than Wu Zun! Big man, come now! Obviously, we seem to know that there will be such a thing, and wait until now. Thank you for your great support. Now there are twenty-four members in the group of seniors. Hee hee, Shrimp is very happy, come on. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 415： crisis (} Text) Chapter 415 Crisis Chapter 415: Crisis Crisis It''s all majors! They came here now ... Here comes the Zongmen people. Seeing these figures appearing in the sky, an exclamation and sigh broke out from the crowd. . Zong Men joined, completely annihilating some people''s luck. Zongmen? Surabaya? Feng Hao''s heart moved and swept across the sky. Soon, he saw the survivor of Surabaya also standing there, beside him, there were dozens of men of different ages, and the sixteen elder was in it. Huh? I don''t know if Feng Hao''s eyes are showing up. The sixteen elders intentionally or unintentionally swept over Feng Hao''s side. It''s him! The eyes of the sixteen elders flickered, and they glanced around Feng Hao, but there were no Chen Xi people present. The eyes condensed and the cold flickered. How could he accept being humiliated in public and being given the name of a villain? sixteen! Seems to be aware of the abnormality of the sixteen elders, and the monarch of Surabaya sighed softly, not to cause trouble! He naturally also showed Feng Hao''s existence. Sovereign rest assured. Han Mang converged, and the sixteen elders behaved mildly, as if nothing had happened. Humph! No matter how much trouble you can''t protect you, you know it yourself! The prince of Surabaya snorted, but he was not talking. The cold mang flashed, and the sixteen elder closed his eyes and remained silent. ... It was revealed! Feng Hao sank in his heart. He always felt that the eyes of the sixteen elders contained killing intention. Now that Chen Xi is not by his side, he can''t deal with this Wuzun Four Realm strongman. At this time, Feng Hao felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. On his feet, he disappeared. It should be almost here, right? After a few hundred miles flashed, Feng Hao stopped and was inside an ancient tree. Through the layers of leaves, he looked at the dynamics in the distance. The howling in the forbidden area of ??life is getting worse! Even beyond this distance, Feng Hao could clearly hear it, and his mind was slightly vague. As a last resort, he could only retreat back. This day is doomed to be calm ... There are more and more figures on the sky, all of them are led by Wuwang level people, and all are followed by Wuzun realm. Obviously, there are some sectarian forces in Langxieyu. Their arrival has undoubtedly disqualified the following groups. Wu Wang, that is definitely another level of existence! Alas! ... Another scream, howling, shocked the sky, and traveled thousands of miles, like the wind of **** swept the world, there was a scene of ghosts crying, even the scorching sun on the sky has lost its brightness, it is noon, but it is noon The darkness faded, the clouds rolling on the sky, lightning thundering, like a doomsday scene. Huh! ... The sound of the impact of heavy objects can be compared to the nine-day **** thunder, which has surpassed all the sounds in the heavens and the earth. All people have only this one voice in their minds. All of them are shaken to a blank. Many suspended in the mid-air are like rain. Fall down. Fortunately, their physique is arrogant, otherwise they will fall from thousands of meters in height, and their broken arms and legs will be indispensable. Rumble! ... A rush of mountains and seas rolled out of the forbidden area of ??life. It would rely on those who were too close to fly out like the duckweed. Even Wu Zun and Wu Wang would have to take Wu Yuan to resist to be unaffected. The sky shook, and the entire space was shaken. The earth beneath it undulated like a tide. The towering ancient trees that were tens of meters high were all uprooted, shredded into pieces by the wind, and turned into wood chips. Flying in the sky. A huge rock of several hundred pounds swayed in the wind, whistling and smashing towards him, smashing a nearby Wuling strong into flesh, and was eventually smashed by a Wu Zun. Such things are alive everywhere, and at least hundreds of people have died. How is this going? Feng Hao couldn''t hide in the tree anymore, the turbulence had spread here, and the surrounding earth was like a magnitude 7 earthquake, violently undulating, and cracks spreading. As a last resort, Feng Hao could only go back. He felt that this was just the beginning, and after that, it was even more violent! as expected... Alas! ... The screams of fierce screams seemed to be filled with deep anger and unwillingness, the clouds were rising and falling, the magic flames soared into the sky, and they vowed to destroy the world and destroy the world. Huh! From the ground below the forbidden ground, there was another violent impact, as if the sky was falling, the wind and clouds were turbulent, and the thunder and lightning were mixed. The whole world seemed to be overturned. very scary! Looking directly into the foreground, Feng Hao''s eyes were shocked. It was almost two thousand miles away, and the turbulence in the sky still spread here. Standing on the ground, as if it were above the vast sea, his body was constantly undulating. The decline is uncertain. Zitong lights up, breaking through everything. what happened? What Zitong saw, made Feng Hao look dull. The sky and earth were turbulent, the earth was cracking, and the trees and rocks rolled into it, raging away. but! The flat-topped mountain in the forbidden area of ??the most turbulent life, without any damage at all, a calm and calm scene, it seems that it is a paradise in the hell! The strong wind came, and there seemed to be an inexplicable force to resolve it instantly, like a breeze, just let the trees inside move, trees and rocks broke into the field, all withered and turned into The dust spilled. What is going on? Is it really a cursed land? Is it really difficult to imprison ancient fiends in the forbidden land? At this point it will not get out of trouble? Feng Hao''s heart shook incomparably. When he saw such a scene, his first thought was to get away from this place quickly. If such a fierce **** came out of the trap, there would be no possibility of escape. This dynamic is definitely not a martial arts king, or the martial arts can do it. Why don''t they run away? It was the turn, and Feng Hao was still showing those people who were still on the dome of the sky, and Wu Yuan shook all over him, dyeing the surrounding sky to various colors to resist all the riots around him. They showed no signs of escape. Are they sure that this fierce **** will not escape? At this time, Feng Hao thought of what the previous men had said. Once every 1,000 years! This imprisoned fierce **** will gather together to roar once every 1,000 years, and at this time, it may shake the forbidden ground, thereby swinging out the Qiqihua and Qiguo. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 416： Mighty come (} Text) Chapter 416 Come Chapter 416 The howling rang for thousands of miles, the whole area was dim, the lightning flashed and thundered, the wind raged, and the sky shook like a doomsday. . Huh! The sound of violent impact is like hitting everyone''s heart, deterring the soul. Every impact, everyone''s body is shaken by c1eL, not even the King of War. On the sky and on the ground, there was a flash of brilliance, and everyone was carrying Wu Yuan against the surrounding wind. Around the ground, there are deep bottomless cracks, rocks and rocks are broken, ancient trees are uprooted, and they dance with the wind, making some people who are lower up suffer. Screams, winds, thunders, and loud noises formed a doomsday march, and the entire area was chaotic. Alas! ... The fierce **** howls, plunders people''s minds, and is full of violence and destruction. Some of the weaker minds around are affected, and their eyes turn red, killing people when they see them, making the chaotic scene even more chaotic. dead! dead! Give me death! A Wuzong peak man, bloodshot eyes, the whole atmosphere became extremely violent, towards Feng Hao is culled over, Chibai Wu Yuan Tengchong, merciless shot. God Eater! Feng Hao''s face was bland, his palm turned over, and a strange handprint was formed. He flicked his fingers, and the invisible bite of the **** directly submerged into the heart part of the man who did not know it. He fell to the ground and twitched several times, but there was no sound, and there was still a violent look in his eyes. Eighth. Feng Hao exhaled. This kind of man captured by the fierce **** is definitely endless. After meeting the first one, Feng Hao understands it, so he will never show mercy. Fortunately, although these people have retained their own strength, they are already crazy and will not resist at all. Therefore, Fenghao will not mess up with such people. This situation lasted for two days, and became more and more severe. During this period, at least more than 20 people died under the needle of Feng Hao. There are more people in the sky, and many distant ancestors have also rushed over. At this time, at least 50 or 60 ancestors of the ancestors arrived at the scene. If you can think of a Qiqihua, it is definitely a big Battle. With more and more people coming in, Feng Hao''s face is also more dignified. Fifty or sixty kings of war! In such a scene, even Wu Zunna and C1eL stood back. Although his defense was good, he was absolutely vulnerable under the monstrous means of Wu Wang. Difficult, except to enter the forbidden area of ??life, is there no other way? Feng Hao''s heart was bitter, and his eyes were slightly dim. The efficacy of Qiqihua is destined for its value. A hundred-year life will definitely lead those old antiques to go crazy. What else is heavier than alive? The skin is used to tear, even if it is open, those old antiques will not hesitate to do it. Anyway, try c1eL! If c1eL burns and wakes up, there is only this way. Even if it is harder, Feng Hao intends to try c1eL again. If it is impossible to seize it, it will only enter the forbidden area of ??life. Only c1eL is not deterred and enters deep, but there is still a chance to withdraw. If the pesticides can maintain the standard medicine, then there is still a chance to get in. After all, there is a red lotus medicine king lotus seed in his body, the king of medicine king medicine, it is not blowing, exchange a lotus seed for a Qiqi flower, worth it! Hey! As if the space was cut, a white awn rushed to the distance, hanging above the sky, a soft white awn spreading all over the body, brightening the surrounding darkness. This is an old man with white hair. On his face, a wrinkle rises and falls, as if the old tree is about to fall off the bark. Obviously, this is definitely a character who has lived for more than 900 years. Fresh wind came over the table, but he didn''t even lift up his clothes. It seemed that he was as heavy as a shirt. Elder Xingyu Temple! A sharp-eyed person, who soon appeared the costume of the old man, was owned by Xingyu Hall, one of the six halls, and suddenly exclaimed. After two days, an old antique finally came over! When he arrived, the people in the Zongmen were low-key, and the Baili people around the old man naturally retreated and did not dare to be with them. This is a very old emperor. The years left obvious marks on his face. The dry wrinkled flesh marks that the emperor''s life is almost over. King! Feng Hao''s eyes shook, her heart shook. This was the first time he saw the Emperor, above the King, second only to the power of the saint! This is true power, the saint is not born, and the emperor comes to the world. This is true. Standing on the peak of the big 6 power, no one can shake his position. It''s just that, it''s almost old ... The emperor can only live for nine hundred years, and now he has passed nine hundred he, and may die at any time. The hero is late! Even so, no one here dares to underestimate the power of Xingyu Palace. The power of the King is beyond doubt! If he wanted c1eL to kill people here, few could escape his palm. Huh! From the west sky, there was a red cloud, everything was burnt, and the surrounding space was burned and distorted. Within that red cloud, an equally old figure was in it, white fluttering, deterring everyone, and was not weaker than the powerful one who came first. Another old-fashioned figure! The arrival of the two makes the characters of Zongmen smile directly. Can only watch movies. Alas! ... The howl of resentment resounded again, the situation was shaking, the world was shocked, and the wind around the banquet seemed to settle down. In this moment, the heaven and the earth were surprisingly silent. not good! A strong crisis struck, Feng Hao quickly stepped back, Wu Yuan was rushing, and his purple pupils were horrified to watch the mountains in the dark in the distance. Huh! The sound of violent impact suddenly burst out, and the sky was shaking. There was only this sound in the sky. The tide was rolling everywhere. Everywhere, the trees were broken and the boulders were cracked. Some were repaired to be weaker. There are seven tricks to bleed and death is terrible. Even if there is some Wu Zun on the sky, blood is also spilled from the corners of his mouth. Only the Emperor of the King level has no change in his complexion. Huh! The ground was undulating, and the hurricane rushed into it. The wind hoisted in it, and it was lifted a few hundred meters away, and it stopped after breaking a huge rock. If it weren''t for the basalt defense talent, this one would be enough to make a Wu Zong peak person hit hard. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 417： The rest of the life (} Text) Chapter 417 Remaining After the Calamity 417 Chapter 417 " R!" " R!" "! " The aftermath is not over, and it is a series of loud noises. The mountains and rivers collapsed in the middle of time, centering on the flat-topped mountain in the forbidden area of ??life as the center, the surrounding earth cracked a horrible crack. Footsteps! "Oh!" Another person spit blood, and his chest burst and died. Then the wind rushed over the table, shattered him, and the meat foam splashed. On the sky, the monarchs in the realm of Wu Wang were also grim, spreading a layer of barriers, enclosing the people of their ancestral gates. This was the case. The wind came and the barrier was like a wave. The ups and downs. The only thing that hasn''t changed color is the two Emperor Powers. As long as they are close to their 100-meter range, the natural annihilation will not affect them at all! The power of the emperor was revealed. "Ahem!" Feng Hao was also gray-faced at this time, his clothes were damaged, and some were embarrassed. Although he would not vomit blood, he was also dizzy and had a tight chest. "So terrible!" Zitong Shuoshuo, he clearly saw that the flat-topped mountain in the forbidden area of ??life moved once, although the arc was very small, but it actually moved. The imprisoned ancient fierce **** wants to get out of trouble! "How strong is it ?!" Feng Hao''s eyes were full of shock. Being crushed and suppressed, they can all have such a mighty power. If they come out of difficulties, they are afraid that they will be ruined by life, and even the world will be destroyed. "Who has the power to suppress it?" Thinking, Feng Hao trembled in his heart. The fierce **** is already so strong, is there a stronger existence in ancient times? "Maybe, only the emperor found the answer." Feng Hao''s eyes changed far and wide, and he tried to penetrate the flat-topped mountain, but now it was just futile. Ziqi hasn''t come to the east yet, and Feng Hao is able to exhibit less than one percent of the power. "I don''t know if Fen Lao has been here." Feng Hao moved. Listening to the burning old saying, this purple pupil technique can break through the nothingness of the world when it is finished. Presumably, it should also break through the nothingness of this forbidden land, right? "Alas! ..." Such a catastrophe, which lasted for three days and three nights, and finally stopped in the howling of the ferocious god. After being imprisoned for endless years, it failed to escape from difficulties after all. In that howl, Feng Hao seemed to hear a trace of sadness and a desire for freedom. Tough as it is, gathering power for thousands of years, still cannot get rid of this imprisonment on the body, I have to say, extremely sad. The catastrophe passed, and the place was messy, and within thousands of miles, it was chaotic. A miraculous scene was born, and the surrounding cracked earth slowly began to close, and some greenery broke out. Just a little, it grew into a towering ancient tree, covering the sky. "This..." Feng Hao was stunned by the sight in front of him, and everyone was the same, including the two powers in the sky, all shocked by this picture. "It''s a miracle!" A powerful voice spoke, and the words of emotion shook the heart. Obviously, he cannot do such a thing. It was only a few hours when the dark clouds on the sky were scattered, the bright sun fell down, and the surrounding mountains returned to their previous state, a vibrant scene. For the rest of the life after the calamity, such a sight of goodbye, many strong men are lamenting this life. Once every 1,000 years, even a saint can see the last time. "No Qiqihua was sung out!" After being amazed, Feng Hao sank in his heart. Although the Pingding Mountain in the forbidden area of ??life was shaken a few times, the Qi Hua above also dropped three drops to the ground, but it did not swing out of the mountain range. "Ugh!..." Two sighs, somehow they felt a little sad. Mengxiong end! Two powerful people, who can reach the earth, can''t escape the flow of life. It''s been nine hundred years, and they haven''t lived for years. After all, the millennium is a boundary, a boundary that cannot be crossed, representing the distinction between saints and mortals. "Oh! ..." The sound of breaking air came through. Wen Sheng looked, and I saw that they were all extraordinary people, no matter young or old, that was at least the level of Wu Zun''s realm. After they arrived, they were surrounded by the power of Bai Mang, Obviously, it should be this powerful descendant. "Old ancestors go back." An old man beside Mighty reassured. Although this mighty power is about to perish, how can he, as his descendant, watch him walk into this mortal place? "I''m determined!" The mighty voice was extremely majestic and imposing, as if His Majesty was His lord, and his whole body was dazzling, all over the world, an esteem of my esteem overflowing. "Is he going to break the forbidden space?" "Peerless power, you have reached the point where the oil-dry lamp is out, and you want to fight hard!" Everyone was in shock. "Old ancestor." His descendants came forward as many as possible, and gave a ceremony together to discourage him from entering the forbidden area of ??life, and even some old men in the realm of Wuwang bowed down there, saying that they would do it for him and pick Qiqihua. "I''m a mortal body, and everything is arranged, so you don''t need to die for me." The Mighty declined. "Old ancestors, please think twice. The forbidden land of life is different from other forbidden places. No matter how high your cultivation is, if you go in, you will be cut into mortals without any advantage." "Yeah, instead of letting me wait for my ancestors, I will do everything I can to get Qiqihua." His descendants kneeled in front of him, blocking his way. Everyone was shocked, this peerless power was about to enter the forbidden area of ??life! It seems that the rumors are indeed true. Many powers and even saints in their old age will choose this way! At this time, the repressed fierce **** is in the weakest time, so many strong men will choose to break into this forbidden life at this time. Since ancient times, few powerful men have left graves, and the forbidden grounds are their burial grounds, which has basically become a consensus. After all, it is inevitable that the hero of your age will end at the same time, the same bleakness in old age, and the peerless power will only be a cup of loess. "Back away, this is my own choice!" Peerless power equipment is extraordinary, majestic like the sky, and his eyes like a torch. He glanced at everyone with a loud voice in his mouth. "Old ancestor!" They shouted sadly, holding back the old man''s footsteps. "You don''t need to say more. I don''t want anyone to die for me." The power of this Xingyu Palace is magnificent. He guessed the result, but still chose this path. Everything was arranged and he wanted to make a final fight. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 418： Tragedy (} Text) Chapter 418 Tragedy Chapter 418: Sad Tragedy No one dared to stop, his peerless power was determined, and his descendants had to shut up, all slowly receding to one side, looking at him sadly. . The audience was silent. The power within the red cloud was also watching. He was a competitor, but he also sympathized with the disease. The two were almost the same, and neither had much activity. Feng Hao was shocked, and he finally saw with his own eyes what a peerless mighty man would look like in his old age and what choices he would make. Everything is like xxrZ, a glorious life, a stunning life, but in the end alone, embarked on a road without hope. I am unwilling to go against the sky! The voice runs through Tianyu. The old man''s body is white and blazing, soaring up the sky. The whole person hangs in the air like a scorching sun, and swept across the whole mountain range. After that, the world was silent, the mountain wind stopped, the vegetation was still, all the sounds disappeared, time seemed to be still, and death was peaceful! Under the presence of Wu Zun, as many as possible fell down on his knees, both physically and mentally. The strong men of Wu Zun were also trying to withstand this coercion. The sect children originally suspended in the sky were also forced to fall down, and they were affected by the king of war, and they were all affected to resist them. Squeak! Squeak! ... Feng Hao was almost half-knelt there, shaking unsteadily, every bone was creaking, his face was red, sweat was raining, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood. The coercive power of the peerless power, like the sky falling on the body, is that he has a bastion of defensive talent, and at this time it is overwhelming. This is the power of imperial power! He is like a deity who has come from the desolate age, and it is frightening and exuberant! \\ u2o1an go too! He yelled, as if he had regained his youth, and his body reached its peak, and he swept away towards the forbidden area of ??life without looking back. This may be the last time people saw him in the world! Time seemed to stand still, no one spoke, all waiting silently, although many people had already guessed the result. Zitong lighted up, Feng Hao noticed that this power had entered the forbidden area. He was white and covered with all his energy. He was able to resist the erosion and quickly marched towards Pingding Mountain. Only after walking for more than a hundred miles, he stopped and sighed in the sky, his body began to wither, and pieces fell like pieces of paper. Eventually, the dust returned to the dust and turned into a pile of loess. No difference. Ancestor! Seeing this scene, his posterity screamed in tears, cried out, and moved the world, and it couldn''t change it all. The king burst into tears, his voice was sorrowful, and the endless leaves were full of sorrow. After all, the peerless power slumped, failed to turn against the sky, and ended his life in desolation, burying his bones in another country! I am unwilling to go against the sky! These six words still seem to reverberate, but unfortunately it is a desolate ending. Looking through the ages, who in the world can''t die? Everyone has a feeling of despair. Who can escape death? Even sages can live for thousands of years. How can we not make people despair? This is a road that never ends and cannot succeed! Ugh! ... The power in the red cloud sighed and turned away. The two are similar, he doesn''t want to make that insignificant sacrifice, and the falling bones are gone. There is no doubt that this peerless power, even when he broke in during the weakest period of the fierce god, eventually ended in failure, sadly, regrettable. The news quickly spread throughout the Lang Xieyu, all the great forces were shaking, and the forbidden land of life really was inaccessible. It was the buried land of a peerless master. However, in the future, there will be many great powers to choose this way. This is the sadness of their old age. In order to get a new life, they have no other choice. People began to gradually disperse. Only a few were still watching and moving around. It seemed that they wanted to find one or two Qiqi flowers separated from each other, but they were destined to be disappointed. At this time, there were still a lot of people here, so Feng Hao returned to the town with the crowd. Ok? When he was planning to enter an inn, a sense of crisis raised his heart, turned and looked around, and he saw a group of Surabaya suzerain passing by from here. not good! The sixteen elders who turned to see the gloomy eyes, Feng Hao''s heart sank, his face became unsightly, stepped on the meteor step, he did not enter the inn, out of the town diameter, and ran into the mountains. He was aware of the crisis, felt that he wanted to stay away from here as soon as possible, and was constantly roaming in the dense forest, anxious to rush into the forbidden area of ??life immediately. He felt that his life was threatened and he wanted to stay away from the town behind him. Hope n''s hunch is wrong After running for more than an hour, I didn''t know how many mountains had been turned over, and Feng Hao stopped and gasped in a mountainous area. Huh! ... Suddenly, he heard several violent sounds of breaking the air. The sound of the sound was deafening, as if thunder broke through the sky and came tumultuously. It''s a town! Feng Hao''s body shook like a spirit ape. She quickly climbed up a cliff, opened the vine, and entered a hidden cave. He held his breath, suppressed his vitality to the lowest level, and his body was cold and lacking vitality. Soon, he saw three black spots in the sky through the vine. Faintly, he saw the gloomy face of the sixteen elders of Surabaya. Really came to chase it down! Feng Hao''s pupils shrank for a while, his heart was cold, and how terrible the strong man in Wu Zun''s four realms was. He had personally experienced it, and if it was revealed, he would die. After a while, the three figures stopped and circled continuously in the mountains in the distance and in this area. Do they already show up? Feng Hao is cold and feels very close to death. At the same time, his heart was extremely angry, and the other party must have been directed at himself, and if he was found there would be no way to live. But at this moment he didn''t dare to be too excited. He didn''t dare to move, his vitality dropped to the freezing point, and the whole person was hiding in a stone hole like a piece of alder. For more than an hour, the three talents gradually went away and gradually disappeared into the sky, but Feng Hao did not dare to move, until the sky was completely dark, he smartly climbed out of the cave and rushed towards another mountain. Surabaya Feng Hao gritted his teeth. He did not expect that at the time, Chen Xi had let the sixteen elders pass for the sake of the surviving monarch of Surabaya, but he made a note of himself, and at this time he even sought to kill himself. This kind of person is really a villain! Kill p next time! Feng Hao planned to break through to Wu Zun once in Surabaya. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 419： Anti-kill (} Text) Chapter 419 Anti-Kill Chapter 419: Counterattack In the night, the roar of unknown beasts kept coming and going, especially unsettled, the stars and moon were dim, the air was diffused, and the trees were shaking between the wild mountains and wild ridges. . This night, Feng Hao didn''t make a fire, just picked some wild fruits to satisfy his hunger, and then hid in the bush of thorns. Suddenly, the roar of wild beasts in this area disappeared, and the mountain forest suddenly quieted down. Feng Hao''s heart tightened suddenly, her breath was almost dull, and she didn''t dare to move. I don''t know when two figures appeared in the sky. They looked so brightly that they looked around the mountains and seemed to be searching for something. It is two people around the sixteen elders of Surabaya Sect. Their realm is estimated to be above Wu Zun''s second realm. Until the middle of the night, these two people disappeared from this area, and Feng Hao felt cold and sweaty. This is not the way to go, I am afraid that he will be pursued sooner or later. Frontal conflict is dead, how can we get rid of them? Feng Hao has no choice but to escape first. At this time, there was still a long way to go before the forbidden area of ??life. If they were unscrupulous, they would be caught by them directly, so Feng Hao could only move slowly. In the middle of the next night, Feng Hao constantly walked and evaded in the mountains. He was almost spotted by the opponent several times, and he could pass by death. On several occasions, he was almost spotted. Fortunately, some beasts in the forest existed and became dead ghosts. Otherwise, if he was spotted, he would not survive. At this moment, Feng Hao hid in a bush of thorns not far from the forbidden area of ??life, and did not dare to move. Bang! The two men circled around, attacking some concealed places from time to time, the rocks exploded, the vegetation shattered and bare. not good! Seeing a man approaching himself, Feng Hao''s pupils shrank, and a sense of crisis rose up. Sure enough, this middle-aged man held a piece of Wu Jing in one hand, and a red sword with a red handle, Wu Yuan gushing, and a sword fell directly towards the hiding place of Feng Hao. Hey! The red light passed, and the whole thorn was halved and burned. Huh! Feng Hao stepped on the meteor step and swept away towards the other side. That kid is here! Such a clear motive, of course, could not conceal the man''s eyes, he sang loudly, holding a sword, and rushed towards Feng Hao. hateful! Feng Hao bit his teeth, secretly condensed, and all his strength converged, and Kirin''s arms slowly revealed. Stop me! That man was clearly Wu Zun''s second world practice. Seeing Feng Hao was Wu Zong''s dirty one, he didn''t care much. When the sword was closed, he reached for Feng Hao''s neck and tried to catch it. It''s now! Feeling the sharp breath coming from behind, Feng Hao flashed in his eyes, his palm stretched out, holding the Excalibur in his hand, turned, and thunder cut directly. Hey! Like the fall of God Thunder on Nine Heavens, the strong breath made the man''s cold hair stand upright, and the first reaction was to grab it with his hand. what! !! !! At first glance, the man''s arm was cut directly like tofu, and his chest was severed by a large **** mouth. He screamed out of his mouth, and his body also retreated sharply. Hand slapped forward in despair. Huh! Feng Hao snorted, and was shot directly. When the man broke his arm and bleeds his chest, he just froze slightly, and then looked at the sword in his hand, humming with the sword. Going up, holding the Divine Excalibur again. The sharp sword is beyond his imagination, and he can ignore the defense of Wu Zun''s strong two! Do not! There was a horror in the eyes of the man. He didn''t expect that this was Wu Zong''s dirty boy. He had the ability to hurt himself, and looked at Feng Hao again, and howled in despair! stop! Another man had also been killed. He was holding a white spear, and the spear fell straight towards Feng Hao. Humph! With no momentum, Feng Hao stepped on the meteor step and flashed directly behind the man. The sword in his hand did not hesitate to fall off. Hey! Bai Mang fell, already a man in Wu Zun''s second realm. He was directly divided into two halves. His visceral intestines spilled to the ground, and his eyes were still swollen. His eyes still couldn''t believe the look. He didn''t know how the boy did it, and why he could survive with a full blow. Huh! Taking advantage of the men''s surprise, Feng Hao stepped on the meteor step and swept towards the other side of the mountain. Damn it! Looking at the moving figure, the man gritted his teeth, and his eyes were angry and frightened. He flung a pistol in his hand, the white awn flashed, and the mountain body was turned into two halves. Dead? He raised his body and searched for Feng Hao''s place. The spear in his hand kept moving Yin Hui, and he would not hesitate to shoot a shot at any change. He is not far from the dead man, but since Feng Hao can kill that man, he can also kill himself, so at this moment he dare not care. Damn it! Feeling the heat behind him, Feng Hao knew that he must have been badly wounded. After gritting his teeth and struggling to reach a rock, his back shed blood and dipped his clothes into a bright red. Sooner or later I slaughtered your old fellow, even if Surabaya is unable to protect you! Feng Hao felt a whirlwind, he lost too much blood, and quickly mobilized the medicinal properties of Divine Pesticide Code, and all the cool medicinal properties poured towards the hot wound, which stopped the blood from flowing out. Because the man underestimated the enemy, he quickly killed him with the sword and the meteor step. Such a result made Feng Hao feel incredible. The psychic device is so powerful! Looking at the shining light in her hand, Feng Hao was overjoyed, and her eyes were cold, I will see who killed who! What''s more, Kaner? Just as Feng Hao was about to sneak in, a distant voice came from a distance. It turned out that the sixteen elders came! Master, Brother Kan was killed! The man fired a rifle, exclaiming sadly. It''s now! Feng Hao stood up, stepped on the meteor step, holding the sword of the sacred sword, thunder and chopped directly towards the man. Shure dare? !! The elder of the sixteenth was furious. He didn''t expect that this was the young Wu Zong. He dared to start under his eyelids and raised his hand. Feeling the mighty pressure coming from behind him, Feng Hao was not slow but fast, and the sword in his hand was cut out. Thanks for the reincarnation, thanks for the cold, thanks for \\ u2o18 thanks to \\ u2o19, thanks for all greatly. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 420： Foolhardy (} Text) Chapter 42o Erhuo Chapter 42o court death! The man was shocked and furious. He picked up the spear and greeted Feng Hao. Hey! The thunder was cut off, the gun was cut off, and the man was directly converted into two halves. ߱ Excalibur is sharp, so scary! Huh! Feng Hao had no time to rejoice, the palm wind behind him was directly printed on his back, the sound of cracked bones was loud, and he suddenly spit blood, and the man flew away from afar, landed in the distance, and rolled for dozens of meters. Stopped and lay there, the blood flowing out, as if dead, motionless. Damn guy! Seeing that his two proud disciples were chopped into two corpses, the sixteen elders were furious, and there was a horror in their eyes, murmured in their mouths, how did the boy do it? Looking at the broken spear on the ground, and thinking about the Mortens cold lightning before, a jump of ecstasy surged in his heart. Could it be that the psychic weapon held by the boy could not be used? !! A Wu Zong, even if he has great talents, it is impossible to break Wu Zun''s defense. Moreover, the two are still Wu Zong''s two strong men! Not only can he break the defense of Wu Zun''s two strong men, but he can also cut off the sacred spear weapon, he thought of this possibility. Legendary psychic treasures! Only the psychic treasures have this energy against the sky. Thinking, his breathing was quick, and he drove away, rushing towards where Feng Hao fell. Damn, didn''t you hide him? He had held his breath, and his heartbeat had almost stopped. Feng Hao did not expect that the sixteen elders would not let himself go, and his heart could not help but be angry. Thunder Slash! Hearing the sound of breaking through the air, Feng Hao leaped sharply, holding a sacred sword to draw a sword directly. Hey! The fierce breath came directly, and the sixteen elder''s eyes shivered, too much time to think about it. At the bottom of his feet, some tree vines rushed out from the ground, layering up. At the same time, he reached out and patted his palm again. Huh! With a muffled sound, Feng Hao was photographed and flew out, his bones cracked loudly, his chest collapsed, his mouth sprayed blood, and it fell hundreds of meters away. It''s not dead yet! The elder of the sixteenth erupted his eyes and took another shot. Feng Hao, who had not completely landed yet, was photographed again, drinking coldly in his mouth, \\ u2o1e see you die! Feng Hao didn''t have the ability to resist at all, but he was able to gather up his energy and be shot directly. If not every time he was attacked, there would be a flash of inexplicable light on his chest, I was afraid that it would have been shot as flesh. This is the case. His situation is not optimistic. The bones of his body are basically broken. It is the internal organs that are repaired, and they are cracked and cracked instantly. The whole person is torn. Die! Another palm, the sixteen elders used six layers of strength, and Feng Hao was photographed a hundred meters away like a duckweed and fell there. Directly turned into nothingness. Ok? The strangeness at his feet surprised the sixteen elders, and then a flash of extreme fear flashed in his pupils, and people rushed back. There, it is already a forbidden area of ??life! In other words, Feng Hao''s location is already more than 100 meters into the forbidden area of ??life! Keke! Feng Hao coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, only to get up, something strange under his feet, and also startled him to notice, eh? Meng, his heart trembled, this is already a forbidden place for life! Feeling that the spirit in his body was losing rapidly, Feng Hao''s first thought was to escape, and then he looked up. He saw a smirk face, and suddenly, his steps stopped. Hehe! Looking at the blood boy, the elder sixteen laughed out of his mouth, throwing out the psychic treasure in your hand, and let you leave! In fact, looking at Feng Hao so quickly, he was shocked in his heart. It was just a dirty boy of Wu Zong who had withstood his five or six palms. Not only was he not dead, he was not disabled, on the contrary, he was almost recovering. Then there is only one possibility! This boy is a pharmacist, and a high-level pharmacist, at least the prefecture level! Thinking of this layer, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. Armed with a psychic treasure, he killed two of his two martial arts disciples with his filth, and was so talented that he could be called a monster! Moreover, he is still a prefecture pharmacist! May I ask, would he dare to stay? Humph! Feng Hao snorted coldly, with a smile of irony in his blood. In his words, even a three-year-old child is difficult to cheat! Old dog, come in and get it if you can! During the conversation, Feng Hao began to take out the elixir in the ring and plug it into his mouth, so that the medicine could replace the loss of essence. Fortunately, it is still the outermost area, and at this time, the fierce **** in the forbidden area is the weakest. Therefore, the drug loss at this time is still within his tolerance. When the old dog called it like this, the sixteen elder''s complexion sank, and the false smirk on his face solidified. Boy, I advise you to be more familiar and surrender the psychic artifact, and you will be released if you do not. Otherwise, you will Turned into a pile of dust and stay in that dead land forever! Really, if you die, you will throw this psychic treasure deeper, and you never want to get it! Feng Hao dismissed him for a glance, and threw the Divine Excalibur into it. Don''t still! The elder of the sixteenth erupted his pupils, screamed in his mouth, rushed forward involuntarily, and then hurried back, looking at the look of his face jeeringly looking at his boy, and his heart was angry, so what do you want? Psychic treasures! That s the legendary treasure, the magic weapon, even if it is the best magic weapon in front of the treasure, it s all tofu dregs, breaking defense characteristics, multiplier, it is the treasure that can make all strong people crazy. In order to get this legendary treasure, he endured! Unless you return to Surabaya, after you go out, you will naturally find someone to return the sword to you, you can rest assured! Feng Hao''s eyes turned, and he said like a tune. impossible! Listening to Feng Hao''s words, he blurted out. If this young man leaves, it will definitely push himself to death, knowing that there is another Chen Xi behind him! Then there is nothing to say! Feng Hao shrugged. do not! The sixteenth elder was anxious again, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and a gritted tooth, okay! Promise you, I hope you don''t break your promise! rest assured! Feng Hao said happily, looking at the elder sixteen, his pupils lit up with purple awns. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 421： Break into the forbidden area (} Text) Chapter 421 Breaking into the Forbidden Land Chapter 421: Breaking into the Forbidden Area The large mountain forest was deadly quiet, without a sound, birds and beasts were nowhere to be seen, and ants and insects were invisible, as if they had come to the end of the world. *. * A teenager with a damaged shirt and bloodstains, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and a pair of purple eyes, seems to be able to penetrate everything and penetrate thousands of miles. Hey, can''t you go further, cz? The jokeful words were spit out from the boy''s mouth. Within the purple pupil, an old man was hiding behind a rock and peeping at the movement here. Hard to be spotted? The elder of the sixteenth took a look in his heart, his eyes narrowed slightly. No, he was just a martial arts. How could he trace my whereabouts? It must be a bluff! Ah! Seeing his expression, Feng Hao almost laughed, and the corner of his mouth curved a playful arc. Since the old dog refuses to come out by himself, I will force you out! Huh! A strange handprint was formed on the fingers, a flick of his fingers, and the three biting needles shot toward the mountain. Bang! The rocks were shattered, and the sixteen elders came out with some ashes. Looking at the playful boy in front of him, there was an angry look in his eyes. Got played! A filthy boy from Wu Zong even dared to play with himself, which made him angry. Old dog, aren''t you back to Surabaya? Feng Hao looked at him with a smile, and adjusted. You little bastard! The elder of the sixteenth was angry, the corners of his mouth were twitching, his face was a little embarrassed, and he drank, I am dead! Hey! The blue Wuyuan Tengchong, the earth cracked, and a thick tree-vine like an arm emerged from the ground, swaying the figure, and swept away towards Fenghao. Just as Feng Hao wanted r to escape, a weird scene was born. Whenever the tree vines rushed into the forbidden area of ??life, they withered directly, and they rushed for more than ten meters, all of them turned to ashes. Hehe! Seeing the ugly face of the sixteen elders, Feng Hao laughed loudly, and his smile was even stronger, the old dog continued! Damn little bastard! The sixteen elders jumped, but they were helpless. In front of this, life is forbidden. The entrant has no possibility of surviving. He is a peerless power who has fallen. He does not think that he can compare with that level of power. I must r crush you! He threatened viciously. Old dog, do nt talk too much about ruthlessness. Come in and kill me if you have the skills. Feng Hao was chewing on the elixir while scorning netbsp; do you think I can do nothing? The sixteen elders sank and grasped with both hands. The four corpses in the distance floated, and when the hands were sent, they flew towards the forbidden area of ??life. At the same time, he also jumped up and stepped on the corpses Block rushed towards Feng Hao. Xuan Zhongyu! Although within the forbidden area of ??life, even the mysterious field of mysterious skills can only wield half of the power, but twenty times the gravity, this is enough. Huh! It was only when he broke into the field of gravity that the elder sixteen fell down and saw the young man who came to himself with a sacred sword and ran toward the outside of the forbidden area. Hey! With a sword, Feng Hao looked reluctantly at the sixteen elders who were already outside and stopped. The sixteenth elder was obviously much older, only so little. He had lost his life for at least a hundred years. Looking at the look of the wolf, Feng Hao''s smile was even stronger. Haha! ... He laughed loudly, and the laughter was full of pride. A strong man at the peak of Wu Zun''s Four Realms is only Wu Zong''s dirty one, and is there anything more satisfying than this? Old dog, go on! Feng Hao raised a touch of indifference. This person is definitely a real villain, in order to achieve the purpose, the type that does not choose any means. In order to chase himself, even the body of his disciple was used, what else could he not do? damn it! The sixteen elder teeth were broken. This is called stealing the chicken without losing the rice, losing face, and reducing the life span. If it is passed out, what other face is he alive? Little hybrid, I don''t believe you won''t come out! He also consumed it today, and Feng Hao''s heart sank in the dark words. This is a forbidden place of life. He doesn''t feel good standing here. There is a mouth under his feet, which has been swallowing the essence of the body. If it had not been medicated, he would have died at this time. Then wait slowly! Although there are still thousands of elixir in the ring, it can''t withstand the current consumption. I know that from here to the core, there are thousands of miles away, more! The deeper it gets, the worse it is. Thousands of elixir are definitely not enough. Give it a try and return if it doesn''t work! At this time, Feng Hao had no second way to choose. Only by entering the forbidden area of ??life, picking Qiqihua, and letting the old man wake up, can he deal with the sixteen elders outside. Huh! At the foot of the meteor step, Feng Hao chewed the elixir while flying towards the depths. That kid ... The sixteen elders were also stunned by Feng Hao''s movements, and could not return to God for a long time. It is absolutely impossible to succeed. Even if it is a peerless power, it only breaks into the hundred-mile range. A Wu Zong, even if he is a prefecture pharmacist, how far can he persist? Humph! I see how long you can last! I don''t believe you will not come out! The sixteen elders determined that Feng Hao was trying to cheat, just staring at that figure and sitting down on the site. He made up his mind that he must have won the psychic treasure in Feng Hao''s hand! ... Huh! ... Within the forbidden area of ??life, Feng Hao was moving fast, the deeper the entry, the stronger the suction under his feet, and it came to him only a small amount. This is the power of the ferocious **** in the forbidden land of life! This degree of devouring makes Feng Hao feel cold all over, but there is no way to add chewing throat elixir to supplement the consumption of medicine Dan. Huh! After entering Shili range, Feng Hao shivered, his eyes were frightened, and the moving steps slowed down. It was not that he wanted to be slow, but that, here, the energy of Wu Yuan in his body was directly suppressed by some force, and he could not use it at all. In this forbidden zone of life, he became an ordinary person, and his body was completely sealed in his body. Ten miles later, he noticed the abnormality again, and the essence in his body was lost together with the medicine. not good! Feng Hao''s heart was stunned, her face changed color, and she had only entered twenty miles. It was already so dangerous. No wonder even the peerless power was drinking. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 422： Talent array (} Text) Chapter 422 Talent Formation Chapter 422: Talent Map That kid, really went in. Seeing Feng Hao''s figure has become a little black spot, the elders of the sixteen are shocked. Originally thinking that Feng Hao was just a scam and wanted to escape from another direction, but now what I saw was that Feng Hao did not take a detour at all, and the diameter was forward. At this time, he had traveled more than fifty miles! That distance, even the king will drink hate, this filthy boy is still insisting. How can this not shock? \\ u2o1 is really giving away! The sixteen elders had stood up, annoyed in their eyes. Lost arms with the legendary psychic treasures, which made wanting to hit the wall, regret is no longer useful. Master! Five figures flew over from a distance. You are here, and if you see the kid coming out, you will catch him alive. After explaining it, he stood up and swept away towards Surabaya. There is still a way for a Wuzong to go in? Master is really too high, right? Look, it''s long been dust! Master said keep it, keep it! Where''s so much nonsense? \\ u2o1 is just talking ... ... Huh! ... In the silent mountain forest, a sound of breaking air disturbed the tranquility, a figure broke through the thorns on the road, and rushed all the way towards the Pingding Mountain in the distance. Today, Feng Hao has penetrated nearly a hundred miles, and the elixir has also consumed hundreds of strains, and a lot of essence has been lost. Fortunately, essence and remedy, otherwise at this time at least it has lost more than 100 years of life . Within the forbidden area of ??life, the ancient trees are as high as mountains, the branches are like giant palms, and they are almost flush with the mountains. Old vines are as thick as buckets, meandering like dragons. And powerful. On this way, every minute and every second, Feng Hao was squandering his life, so he didn''t dare to stand still. As long as you rush to the Pingding Mountain in the heart of the forbidden land, you can pick Qiqihua and Qiguo. He walked as fast as he could, moving forward to the abyss, there was almost no way to live, and there was **** to the back. Sixteen elders were waiting. There was no hope. Only by himself could he open up a way of life. For another two hundred miles, the last elixir in the ring was also put in the mouth. This is just over a hundred miles, but the suction has increased countless times! Feng Hao''s heart was beating. If he goes on like this, there will be no doubt that there is no way to live, and the suction in front will definitely be more violent. Gritted his teeth and ran, rushed across the mountains, and rushed to almost one hundred and twenty miles, the elixir in the Pesticide Codex was exhausted. In desperation, Feng Hao only mobilized the fiery elixir. This is the king of Yaowang. It is naturally stronger than that of the virtual dandelion, but looking at it is still disappearing with the naked eye. Fenghao''s heart is even heavier. Today, there is only this fiery red elixir, and the red lotus lotus seed in the ring, in addition, there is no dependence. Feng Hao was not in a panic, took the crimson lotus flower, held it in his hand, ran away while absorbing its medicinal properties, and continued his life with the king of the medicine king. Along the way, it was extraordinarily difficult. The king of the medicine king prolonged his life. Finally, he rushed out for more than fifty miles. At this time, the lotus seeds in his hands had all been refined. It was only two hundred miles before, and Feng Hao''s consciousness was a little blurred, and his energy continued to flow toward the ground. His body had already withered. Do not! Looking at the urgent reduction of red medicine Dan, Feng Hao''s heart was cold, overestimating the medicinal properties of the king of medicine, and at the same time, underestimating the terrible degree of life forbidden land. There is no retreat! Hum! ... Just when the spirit of the body had passed to a certain extent, the vision suddenly appeared, the humming groaned, and a mysterious array was lit from the chest. The glow of light flowed, and an inexplicable rhyme immediately wrapped the whole body. what happened? Suddenly I felt that the vital energy in my body was no longer lost, and Feng Hao was a little stunned, even though I saw the array pattern appearing on my chest. this is... I do nt see a lot of maps, but this map on my chest gives a very familiar feeling. Alas, a thunder-like world flashes into my mind, yes, Xuanwu! Yes, this mysterious array map is exactly the same as the pattern on the shell of the thunder turtle shell in the thunder field, and it is vivid! The basalt defense talent map is finally activated at this moment! Essence is no longer lost, but Wu Yuan consumption is extremely powerful, only a little, Wu Yuan vortex is about to bottom out. Basalt defense can stop the loss of sperm? !! Feng Hao was shocked in his heart, and immediately overjoyed, and even quickened his pace, rushed towards the flat-topped mountain, desperately desperately, and took out two pieces of Wujing to supplement Wuyuan consumption in his body. Within the forbidden area of ??life, any creature that comes in will be sucked dry and gasified into dust. Therefore, there will not be any fierce beasts in it, so Feng Hao need not worry about it. Finally, three hundred miles rushed in, seven hundred miles away from that mountain, less than half! In fact, this is already a miracle. You must know that even the peerless power can only rush into more than a hundred miles, but relying on the Red Lotus King of Medicine and the basalt defense pattern, it has already doubled the journey of peerless power! Huh! The afterimage flashed, and the thorns that were blocked in front of them were broken, but shortly after they left, the branches that fell on the ground and took root again sprouted and grew again. At this point, Feng Hao was covered with a touch of Yinghui, and every time he took the next step, there was a touch of Yinghui flowing from his chest instantly, resisting the swallowing force under his feet. For four hundred miles ... It is within the range of four hundred miles. Feng Hao feels that the chest image on the chest is much dim, and there is a cold suction at his feet. When he stuns, he shakes his body, and his steps slow down slightly. . Defense can''t hold on! Feng Hao trembled, looked up and looked at the very clear mountains in front of her. She gritted her teeth and took out four Wu Jing again. She was running crazy and decisive. At the same time, she adjusted the chest image to the limit. The light grew thick again, and looked far away, just like a ball of radiance. However, this situation did not persist for a long time, and as soon as it was about to enter five hundred miles, Yinghui fainted again, and the chest image was running a bit jerky and slow, not as smooth as before. Five more, in order to greatly vote for VIPs, shrimps are fighting today, and now they are dizzy. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 423： Alive (} Text) Chapter 423 Living Road 423 Chapter 423 The Pingdingshan Mountain stands at the core of the forbidden area of ??life. It is towering and heavy. The ancient trees are towering and the stones are towering. It is not magnificent. However, it is not magnificent, but it brings endless pressure, just far away. At first glance, you will be shaken physically and mentally, and your mind will be lost. If you are an ordinary person standing outside the forbidden area, if you take a look, you will also be overwhelmed and killed on the spot. With this flat-topped mountain as the center, there is a forbidden area of ??life for thousands of miles around. Whenever a living creature breaks in, it will undoubtedly die. Even if it is a peerless power, all saints will be transformed into a cup of dust. This is the grave of the strong. From ancient times to the present, I do nt know how many peerless powers are in the forbidden land of life. This is the case. There is still no change in this place. After endless years, the terrain here has not changed in the slightest. It seems that an invisible force is controlling all of this, just like the previously revived earth. But in such a dead zone, in the Pingding Mountains in the core area, there are Qiqihua and Qiguo that can prolong life. This has to be said, it is an extreme contrast. ... Four hundred and fifty miles ... Feng Hao''s Yinghui still exists, but it is only a thin layer, and even the array on his chest is still running, without seeing the previous coherence. The influence of the fierce **** is so horrible. Even if the basaltic map with respect to defense is hundreds of miles apart, that is not enough. "Are you giving up?" Looking at the muscles on the arm are shrinking to the naked eye, Feng Hao''s steps slowed down, and his eyes were unwilling. This is an opportunity for the fierce **** to be weak once in a thousand years. If you miss these three days, and you want to break in again after the fierce **** recovers, it will be even more impossible. Moreover, if you want to go out, there must be a killer outside. The strong in Wu Zun''s realm, as long as he is not careful, he will not be able to kill it. "hateful!" Feng Hao was ruthless in his heart. When he bit his teeth, he took out a large piece of **** animal flesh, and then he began to choke. He has to replenish his energy. Although he can''t keep up with the consumption, he also has a chance. Five hundred miles ... The journey is finally half way! Although it was only a few hours or so, Feng Hao felt that it had been over centuries. His muscles had shrunk sharply, and his skin had gradually faded. The pattern on his chest Even more, if there is nothing, it is not useful at all. "Am I going to die here?" Feng Hao''s heart was bitter, and the divine light in his eyes also dimmed. "Linger, Xiner ... Sorry, Brother Hao can''t go on an appointment ... I can''t marry you ..." His footsteps slowed down, and the whole person began to wither, just like the flowers exposed in the hot sun, the vitality was drained away bit by bit, leaving withered rods. Feng Hao can clearly feel that the flesh has been attached to the bones, and even the internal organs of the body have been affected. It quickly dries up. If the big machine in the body strikes, waiting for Feng Hao is death! "No! I can''t die, I have to go back, I can''t die, I must not die!" Just when Feng Hao was about to fall, two to a superb figure appeared, standing in front of him, showing a sweet smile to him. When he was about to tremble, his body trembled, and a strange surge of light filled his eyes Light, the desire to survive in the heart is stronger than before. He still has a lot of things to do. He can''t die, he''s dead. The Feng Family, Xilan Kingdom, will surely step into oblivion again. "What the **** is going to stop this **** suction ?!" Feng Hao''s eyes surged into a violent mood. He shouted from the sky, and the unicorn arm was exposed. Then, on his dry chest, the luminous pattern slowly started to work again. The desire to survive, let him reactivate the spirit talents of the two beasts, Kirin and Xuanwu, and the muscles on his body gradually expanded, leaving traces of recovery. "Oh?" It seemed to be waking up, a fluffy thing crawled out of his tattered gown, stood on his shoulders, and looked at the fleshy skin that was already skinny, and there seemed to be a flash of wonder in its bright big eyes, Then, there was a playful smile flashing in its eyes, as if laughing at Fenghao''s howling. "Small ball?" Feng Hao felt a sudden shock in her heart, her eyes widened, "Are you okay?" Within the forbidden area of ??life, the entrant is dead. Whether it is a human or a beast, even the five beasts that raged in the wild during the ancient times. When they see the forbidden area, they must also walk around. Visible, the horror of the forbidden area! And now, the small ball, which has no lethality, is in the forbidden area, and it has not been affected at all. Look at the sleepy eyes, it seems that it was still sleeping! How can Feng Hao accept such a contrast? The saint, the Beastmaster are all going to die. This little guy is safe and sound, which shows one thing. It is not afraid of the fierce **** who is imprisoned in this forbidden place of life! Standing on Feng Hao''s shoulders, his bright eyes, looking directly at the flat-top mountains in the distance, turned a gloomy human touch, and then turned his head to look at Feng Hao. . "how did you do it?" At this time, Feng Hao was definitely the worst time, the muscles on his face had withered, and the skinny appearance, even if he walked in front of the two women, he would never recognize him. "Oh?" The small ball flickered with bright big eyes, looked at him doubtfully, glanced at him as if something had happened, and then he collapsed, raised his forefoot, and struck his forehead. "What do you mean?" Feng Hao froze, seeing the abnormal shape in her eyes, her mouth twitched and asked, "Do you want to say that I can not be affected?" This possibility is great! "Oh!" The little ball nodded cautiously, and then grinned indifferently again. "Can I? Why ..." "Oh!" In his doubtful glance, the ball extended his forefoot and pointed to the ring on his right hand. "You mean, something in this ring can help me?" Feng Hao blinked for a moment, then his eyes brightened. This little guy was not affected, which shows that it has a high degree of credibility. "Oh!" Xiao Qiu nodded his head seriously, and then gave him a stupid look, making Feng Hao speechless. Then, Feng Hao took the same thing out of the ring, Wu Jing, wool, animal meat, seasoning ... "Ok?" Something special attracted Feng Hao''s attention. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 424： Holy flower and fruit (} Text) Chapter 424 Holy Flower and Fruit Chapter 424: Sacred Flower, Holy Fruit Turning your hands, a small antique black box was held in my hand. Suddenly, a cool air flow circulated around the body instantly, making Feng Hao''s body tremble, and a rushing heart like a hot spring, letting d bear a little moan Soon. . It was just taken out, the inexplicable lines on this small box were lit up, exuding an inexplicable meaning, it seemed to be able to connect with the surrounding heaven and earth, which is strange. Deep in the darkness, there is no sun or moon here all the year round, no wind, no rain, no sound, no sound. Ok? !! A pair of bright eyes lit up in this dark space, and the strange light shone, and it seemed to be flashing with some excitement, a little, the eyes were dim again, and the space was restored to darkness and silence again. ... Huh? After Feng Hao woke up, d suddenly appeared, and the suction at his feet disappeared! How could this be? Feng Hao stared directly, his gaze was placed on the small black box in his hand, and his mouth murmured, it was difficult ... what was the point of the small ball? This small black box is the small ball that was taken out in the imperial grave of the imperial ruins. According to its description, this small box is greatly related to virtual martial arts. At that time, the small ball was particularly excited. Feng Hao doesn''t understand. In such a small box, can there be a secret to control virtual martial arts? And why is Xiaoqiu ball so concerned about his control of virtual martial arts? What good can it do for Xu Wu to open this box by himself? All this is a mystery, an inexplicable mystery. Perhaps, when one day Feng Hao took control of Xu Wu and opened the box, d could understand. Huh! Looking at this small box, a special look of excitement appeared in the bright eyes of the small ball. At last, he looked at Fenghao, and the light in his eyes dimmed again. Seeing that its eyes were dim, Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, the corners of his mouth were bent, rest assured, I will open this box! During the conversation, d was so proud and confident! That''s right, d must be able to open this box, because d must control the virtual martial arts! Huh! The little ball quickly recovered, sticking out his tongue, licking Fenghao''s cheek affectionately, leaving a trace of wet saliva. For the first time, it showed its closeness to Feng Hao, almost flattering. Ha ha. Feng Hao laughed softly, looking into skinny hands and feet, and the smile turned into a bitter smile. It looks so shameless if you can''t recover. I hope Qiqihua and Qiguo are useful. d can only pin hope on two relics of longevity. For the next journey, there was no pressure for Feng Hao. Holding this small black box in his hand was like strolling through a court, and the fierce pressure and devouring of the **** did not affect d at all. It''s just a box, one that hasn''t been opened, and even sees the coercion and nothingness, which is enough to see that this small box is extraordinary. This is the relic left by the first generation of Wuwu masters! At this time, Feng Hao was walking like a swift flight, and Wu Yuan on his body stirred up. He could even spill out of the body. Although he could not be an inch away from the body, he could break through the body. With the blessing of Wu Yuan, the Z degree was much faster. Although it is not possible to fly, the degrees are almost the same. Six hundred miles ... Seven hundred miles ... Eight hundred miles ... Nine hundred miles ... Close up, Feng Hao can already see the whole view of the flat-topped mountain, the towering atmosphere, the towering ancient trees above, Feng Hao can also see very clearly. This is a place where no one has disturbed the area. After endless years, it finally welcomed its first guest. Standing under this Pingding Mountain, looking up at its majestic posture, Feng Hao raised an indescribable excitement. I did it, and it was so easy! How many peerless energies are there in this thousand-mile mountain range in the forbidden land of life, and the distant saints are buried here? The saints ca nt do it, but they do it themselves! Z mood can be imagined. What''s in it? Looking at the overflowing small box in his hand, Feng Hao''s eyes lit up with purple awns, and it took a long time before they dissipated. d can''t see through it, just before, the purple gas has come to an end, and d can''t see through the contents of this small box. It is possible to detect the nothingness of the purple pupils in the world, but it is impossible to detect the reality of this small box. It is obvious how amazing this small box is. Now, Feng Hao relies on it to suppress the coercion of the fierce gods in the forbidden area, so he easily came to this Pingdingshan. Grunt! ... Guru! ... A loud sound awakened to the thoughtful stroke Hao, but d appeared, the sound came from his own belly, and his face was suddenly a little dazed. What''s this smell? Wrinkling his nose, Feng Hao smelled a refreshing fragrance, making D almost drunk to the ground. Scent smelled ... This flat-topped mountain is imposing and majestic, like a monument, exuding an intimidating coercion. Above the mountains, there are strange flowers and grasses, and a vibrant scene. At the mid-mountainside, there is a clear spring, flowing slowly, overflowing with a bit of brilliance, like the congregation of holy liquid. On the shore of the Qingquan, there are several small trees about one meter high, the stems of the trees are blue and shining, such as the carving of blue agate, like the same little tree person, the branches are like arms, and the rhizomes are slightly exposed from the ground, like legs, very Fantastic. Although it is not as tall as a towering ancient tree, it is as vigorous as a dragon, full of the breath of time and giving people a sense of embarrassment. The aroma cannot be thickened, and the tops of several small trees each have a crystal clear, pink fruit, such as beautiful jade, which is warm and transparent, not the same as the color of the small tree. Next to the fruit, a few pink flowers overflowed with light, and they were unwilling to be lonely. They squeezed their heads out, like a pink plum blossom in full bloom, divided into six petals, in full bloom. Feng Hao was stunned. The fruits, shaped like fairy peaches, were as large as fists and very strange. The flowers were the same. Although less than half the size of a slap, they exuded aroma and were not lower than those fruits. Is this the legendary Qiqihua, Qiguo? !! When Feng Hao moved, an ecstasy burst into his eyes, and his eyes were full of excitement. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 425： Pray in the dark (} Text) Chapter 425 Pray in the Dark Chapter 425: Pray in the Dark At the heart of the Forbidden Land of Life, a flat-topped mountain stands on the top of the mountain. The mountains are rich in vegetation, the rocks are singular, beautiful, majestic, and majestic, but it is quiet and extremely dead. {}. There is no record of Qiqihua and Qiguo in the world. Therefore, Feng Hao is also a guess at this time. However, observing its charm, Feng Hao is affirmative. The pink fruits and flowers are the Qiqihua and y1Vy. Qi Guo. Thinking of it, Feng Hao was holding a small black box and heading towards the mountains. boom! The first step on this land, Feng Hao''s body shook, and a strong pressure suddenly fell on dVQT''s body. The skeleton of dVQT''s whole body suddenly burst for a while \\ u2o18 Bend down. what happened? Feng Hao''s eyes were frightened. The small box in his hand seemed to be useless at this time. It could not withstand this unparalleled gravitational pressure. The body of dVQT would also be distracted, and the bones on the shoulders were directly Already cracked, blood flowing out, let the original Feng Hao very weak, at this time the mind was dizzy, a little fuzzy. Humph! With a strong snoring sound, dVQT shivered, and as soon as the toes reached, the person fell backwards and fell out of the range of the flat mountain. call! ...call! ... Lying on the ground, Feng Hao panted anxiously, and his eyes were filled with astonishment. Escape from the dead! At this point, dVQT''s shoulders were bleeding with blood, and the bones were broken. A severe pain came into the head, making dVQT''s face a little painful and his body trembling constantly. It is not that dVQT does not want to be repaired, but it is above the Divine Pesticide Code. It is now empty, and there is no trace of medicinal properties. Therefore, dVQT cannot be repaired after such a severe wound. Huh? The little ball crawled out of dVQT''s shirt again. Seeing the tragic situation of dVQT, it stretched out its forefoot to cover its eyes, and it seemed unbearable to look at it in general. Why is this box useless? Feng Hao''s mouth twitched a few times when he saw the innocent appearance of the little guy. It was like the power of the sky, but it did not affect it at all! What exactly is it? Why is Fire Unicorn, the spirit of Thunder Turtle, seeing it like natural enemies, shivering, and dare not struggle for refining? Why is this life forbidden and devours the spirit of all beings, but it is not included? Why can the huge coercion on the Pingding Mountain be regarded as nothing? What''s more, why does it know that its constitution is virtual? How does it know what p1uu Xuwu needs? It was just a coincidence that we met at the ancient ruins? One by one question marks, Feng Hao could not find an answer. Is this small thing in front of him a monster or a monster? Or other special monsters? In short, it looks like it already depends on itself. hiss! ... It was a slight movement, Feng Hao was a painful gasp, sweating like rain, with the blood flowing out, dVQT was drifting farther and farther, and eventually fell into darkness and passed out, just, dVQT''s brow is still frowning, and his face is getting paler and paler. Huh? Seeing Feng Hao closed his eyes, the small ball tilted his head, and seemed to confirm it, even if he swept away towards the clear spring on the Pingding Mountain. After a while, it was swept back with a peach-like fruit. Huh! Huh! It placed Xiantao next to Fenghao''s ears, and held dVQT''s cheek with a small head, and seemed to want to wake up dVQT. But it was futile. Immediately, the small ball was placed on Feng Hao''s mouth with Xiantao, looking at Feng Hao''s closed mouth, it crooked his head, saw the bleeding wound, and the bright big eyes lighted. It rushed over, and on its pure little white paper-like face, a smile of demon-like smile appeared, and it stretched out its forefoot, and it slammed Feng Hao''s bleeding wound. hiss! ... In a coma, Feng Hao instinctively took a breath of air, opened his mouth, Xiantao was stuck there, his teeth bite, and the fragrant juice was flowing into dVQT''s throat. Soon, the fist-sized Xiantao was choked, and even the peel fell into Feng Hao''s mouth. DVQT chewed it unintentionally, and swallowed it. All of a sudden, the vision suddenly appeared, and the splendid radiance was overflowing from Feng Hao''s body, overflowing with fragrant fragrance, shining brightly, and the smell of light made people drunk in it. DVQT was relaxing with pores, and it seemed to be being baptized by inexplicable energy. With. A little, the blood no longer overflowed, the wound was healing with the naked eye, the broken bones were also being connected, and it was not too loud, the wound on Feng Hao''s shoulder was restored as before. Earlier, when dVQT entered the forbidden area of ??life, the body''s essence was lost too much, so that all of its muscles were depleted, and dVQT''s internal organs were also losing a lot, and it almost stopped running. At this time, it seems that there is an inexplicable amount of energy washing in dVQT''s body. , There are signs of rebirth. After a few hours, the bones of dVQT screamed, u2o18 cracked, and u2o19 cracked, the body cracked, and a layer of old skin was shed. A new body was born. Stronger than ever! Everything is showing to the good side. Seeing this scene, the small ball seems to be relieved, glanced at the still unconscious Feng Hao, a flashing body, it swept towards the Pingding Mountain, and disappeared instantly. It seems ... to the flat top. ... Dark and silent. Feng Hao came here dimly, no fingers were seen around, no way forward, no way out. In this darkness, there seemed to be countless demons in that tooth-dancing claw, howling intimidatingly towards dVQT. Where am I? Looking around the darkness, Feng Hao asked his own questions, but no one answered dVQT, dVQT was in this endless darkness, walking forward step by step, walking aimlessly, dVQT wondered why p1uu himself wanted Go, but can''t control their feet. Huh! A pair of bright pupils lit up in the distance in front of dVQT, a p1uu huge body appeared in front of dVQT''s eyes, and finally, dVQT stopped. Where is this who are you? Feng Hao asked p1uu aloud, his voice rang in this dark space. Master, save me out ... An ethereal voice sounded near dVQT''s ears. what? Feng Hao froze and asked p1uu. Master, save me out ... The bright eyes were filled with the look of supplication. Save you out? who are you? Why should I save you? How to save you Feng Hao added a few words to the sad pupils. Master, save me out ... The voice was still hazy and unclear. who are you? where are you? Feng Hao chased after him, then dVQT''s eyes were bright. Huh! ... VIPs hit the fierce point, and tomorrow after work may be able to burst five more. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 426： Burning the old wake (} Text) Chapter 426 Burning the Old Awakening Chapter 426: Burning the Old Awakening Who is \\ u2o1v1? Where is 1? How to save 1? Lying on the ground, Feng Hao murmured in his mouth, then, c''s body trembled suddenly, opened his eyes, and the confusion in his eyes quickly recovered. . call! ...call! ... c gasping for breath, wet with sweat. It turned out to be dreaming. Rubbing his temples, Feng Hao closed his eyes, and those bright eyes appeared again in front of c, looking at c full of sorrow and prayer, a sad mood spreading netbsp; what happened? Feng Hao opened his eyes fiercely, his eyes were shocked. That''s not an illusion! Those bright eyes, the faint cry for help, really existed! the host? Reflecting conditional Feng Hao is groping. Huh? Aside, the little ball tilted his little head, and looked at netbsp with its water misty eyes; little ball? Feng Hao suddenly appeared, and the eyes in front of them were slightly similar to those in the dark. Huh! The small ball jumped to C''s body, and stretched out the forefoot to c''s originally damaged shirt and shred, revealing a solid chest. This...? All right? back to normal? Feng Hao sat up, and it turned out that his muscles, which had been withered, had all recovered now, and better than ever. Clenching his fist, feeling the explosive power in his body, Feng Hao''s eyes were filled with an incredible look. Whether it''s toughness, defense, or cohesion of strength, that''s more than doubled! It was just a night''s sleep, whether it was trauma or the essence of the body, it was restored as before, but also reborn, as if it was a dream, giving Feng Hao an unreal feeling. Did 1 do it? Seeing the little guy sitting side by side with arrogance, the appearance of inviting merit moved Feng Hao''s heart, even if he looked up at the mountains. Sure enough, there is no trace of Qiqi fruit on a Qiqi tree. One Qi Guo can prolong life for 300 years! And now I seem to have eaten one. waste? This is not to say, except that Feng Hao feels that it is almost enough to use up to two Qiqi flowers, Qiguo, which is a bit violent. After all, there are nt a few Qiqi fruit and Qiqi flower on it, but there are at least dozens of them. Huh! Feng Hao stood up, ripped off the tattered shirt, and put on a new robe again. Little ball, is that for help ... is it 1? Glancing at the little guy who jumped on his shoulder, Feng Hao murmured. Huh? The little ball tilted his little head, looked at C with some doubts, and didn''t seem to understand netbsp; rest assured, this little box would be opened! Looking at the shining little black box, Feng Hao''s gaze became firm, and the little thing he saw flashed in his eyes, and the corner of c''s mouth slightly bent, and said again, but before that, go first Get those Qiqihua and Qiguo. Huh? The little ball pretended not to hear, still looked at netbsp in confusion; hum! Feng Hao gave it a glance, and his mouth turned up. If there were no Qiqihua and Qiguo, then he would take control of Xuwu, and I was afraid that he would not have the energy to open the box. Huh! Bai Ying flashed, the little guy disappeared, leaving someone to laugh in the place, and the laughter was all proud. After a while, the small ball was a nettle sprout with a Qiqihua; Xinxiang tangled, let Feng Hao narrow his eyes, his face was very intoxicated, it seemed unwilling to wake up. Huh! Huh! The little ball scratched netbsp with his forefoot aside! ... Long spit out, Feng Hao took the Qiqi flower, the fragrance is stronger, so that c has the illusion of being sublimated both physically and mentally, sinking and dwelling, c is to pick up this Qiqi flower to the left Put on that quaint ring. Huh! Qihua was put into the ring. Suddenly, Feng Hao became tense, staring straight at the ring without blinking, and the palm of his hand was exuding some tiny sweat. Wake up! Feng Hao prayed in his heart. It seemed that he heard c''s request. Finally, this ancient wave''s unsurprising ring finally lit a weak layer of Yinghui. Hum! ... With a buzz, the ring glowed, but this layer of Yinghui was just a short distance away or disappeared. what happened? An old voice came out of the ring, and the voice was full of mistakes. Master! Feng Hao''s body trembled, her eyes agitated and her voice trembled. This old voice, c has not heard for two years, seems to have been familiar with netbsp; it is the voice of burning old! Wind boy, what the **** is 1? What''s going on outside? The sound of burning old again came out of the ring, and there was some anger in his tone. Uh ... Feng Hao pumped the corner of his mouth, glanced around, the excitement in his eyes quickly converged, and the corner of his mouth lifted, Master, this is within the forbidden area of ??life! \\ u2o1d Where is tube 1 ... The cursing voice stopped shortly, and then burst into a cry of surprise, what? Forbidden life? 1 Entered the forbidden area of ??life? Ok. Feng Hao responded slightly, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Boy, 1 doesn''t want to live anymore, quit quickly! The sound of burning old became very urgent. Feng Hao smiled silently, very proud. This is definitely the first time that can burn the old so seriously. In the face of the forbidden area, even the unfathomable burning of the old, it is necessary to retreat. No, no, Wind Boy, what did 1 send in just now? Fen Lao seemed to remember something again and asked out loud. Qi flower! The light voice spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth, and the smile on the corner of c''s mouth became stronger. what? Qiqihua? An extremely surprised voice roared out of the ring. How did \\ u2o1v1 come from? Is it two years now? Swing out? How did you grab it? ... No, this should be within the forbidden area of ??life, otherwise how can it be swallowed up ... Master, Qi Hua is now at the very core of the forbidden area of ??life. In a word of Feng Hao, the sound of burning old was silent. call! ... 1 What does it do? Fen Lao exhaled heavily and asked aloud, still trembling in his voice. For life forbidden, c naturally knows more than Feng Hao. The core of life forbidden land! Even when c did not dare break in, it was done by a boy now! How can c not be shocked? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 427： Sanguang (} Text) Chapter 427 Sanguang 427 Chapter Three The forbidden land of life is absolutely the forbidden land of all beings, killing everything. {} In fact, on the surface, there is no difference between the mountains within this forbidden area and the outside world. Towering ancient trees, bushes, and exotic flowers are not a few. However, it is such an ordinary area that can no longer be ordinary, but it is forbidden by one side, and those who enter will die! ... "Master, do you remember the little box? The little box taken from the tomb." The small black box on the right hand is antique, with countless singular patterns, shining brightly, and revealing its own meaning. "That black box?" Burning the old one, it seems that he hasn''t understood it yet, because he doesn''t know what the box is, and Dacheng''s Ziqi Donglai pupil can''t explore its nothingness. "Yes." Feng Hao''s mouth was bent, and the eyes were dazzling, "It was because of this box that I entered the forbidden area of ??life!" "how can that be?" Obviously Fen Lao still couldn''t believe, "A box can suppress that great thing?" Although the imprisoned fierce **** in the forbidden area of ??life cannot escape from the trap, its power can still affect thousands of miles, and it will be swallowed by saints, and it will be swallowed up. Now, such a small box can suppress it How can this not burn the old? "Are you on the Seal Hill now?" "No." Feng Hao couldn''t help shaking as she looked at the mountains that seemed to be in the slightest crisis. It was like the coercion that fell down for nine days and ten days, so that he could not forget. It''s terrible. If it takes a few seconds, he will be crushed into a meat sauce and die on the spot. This is just the edge! "No? Why? How did Qiqihua come from?" Fen Lao asked in doubt. "It''s the little ball." Feng Hao''s eyes were filled with emotion as he looked at the little guy with a bad look on his face. There seems to be nothing this little guy can''t do. Of course, except that it is not lethal. Then, Feng Hao spoke out his own experience. "It''s ..." Fen Lao was silent, and seemed to be consuming this series of news. He couldn''t see through the little black box. He couldn''t see through the sealed mountain of life. The little ball, according to him, was just a rather special high-level beast. Looking at it, it seems that it is not just a high-level beast ... Even if it is a holy beast, it is impossible to break into the forbidden area of ??life! And it is like nothing, even on this mighty mountain of seals! This fully shows that this little guy is not so harmless on the surface, it certainly has a long history, but even the knowledgeable burning of the old can not know its true identity. "Small ball, keep picking." After seeing the old man not talking for a long time, Feng Hao instructed toward the small ball. "Oh!" The little guy weighed it slightly, but he still succumbed to his provocative power, and when the figure flashed, he appeared at the mouth of Qingquan, holding a fist-sized Qiguo, which was towards Fenghao. Grab it. "and many more!" Just when Feng Hao was going to put Qiguo directly into the ring, Fen Lao hurried out in a hurry, and in his doubtful expression, threw out the jade boxes of various sizes from the quaint ring. "Don''t force the heavens!" After the explanation of burning old, Feng Hao understood that high-end elixir would need to be sealed with jade, so that the medicine would not be lost. Otherwise, the medicine would decrease sharply. "So it is." Feng Hao was fortunate, but he remembered that when Yan Qing gave him the red lotus medicine Wang Lianzi, he also took the jade box. After half an hour, the flowers of Qiqi on the several Qiqi trees and Qiguo entered his ring. There are nine Qiqi fruit and thirty-three Qiqi flower! Such a harvest makes Feng Hao ecstatic. Nine Qiqi fruit is enough to extend life for 2,700 years, and 33 Qiqi flowers can extend life for 3,300 years. If you use it for one person, you can imagine how terrible it is. One person can live more than 6,000 years! Even if the talent is stupid again, in the six thousand years, even from the time pile, it can also be piled up to the realm of power, or to become a saint, it is not impossible. "Boy, are you going to leave?" As Feng Hao turned and was about to leave, Fen Lao drank and stopped him. "how?" Feng Hao stunned. "you..." Fen Lao almost vomited blood, and thought that the boy did not come into contact with it, so he explained, "The Qiqi tree is full of treasures. Qiye can also extend life for ten years! " "Uh..." Feng Hao was startled, "A Qiqi leaf can extend life for ten years?" Looking at the dense green leaves on the stilt trees, his heart trembled. This leaf is also very simple. It is shaped like a butterfly''s wings and ginkgo biloba leaves, with shining light on it. Inside the rhizomes, there is a stream of ripples, like jade, which makes people not ordinary at first sight. A ten-year life, there are at least hundreds of them! Mosquitoes are as small as meat. Hundreds of Qiqi leaves can extend life for thousands of years! As a result, an innocent beast was dragged out again by the unscrupulous owner. After an hour, the several Qiqi trees were bare and the branches were left. More than one hundred and sixteen Qiqi leaves are in hand! "Well." Feng Hao smashed his mouth, and there was a fine light in his eyes, glancing at the several Qiqi trees, and he seemed to want to pull out a few hairs, "I don''t know if the branches of this Qiqi tree have any effect." "Boy, you are killing chickens for eggs!" Burning old scolded. "I''ll just ask." Feng Hao drew the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were on the flowing spring, "Is that spring water useless?" I saw that the clear spring was crystal clear and overflowed with a little bit of brilliance, like Yaochi''s amalgam gathered, not like ordinary things. "It''s the Holy Spring, and you can drink it for a long time. Qiqihua and Qiguo are the essence of this Holy Spring. However, I suggest you don''t take it anymore. The Holy Spring is limited and can only supply Qishu. Only the emperor took Qiqihua, Qiguo and Qiye, but he did not take the Holy Spring. " Feng Lao''s explanation, Feng Hao understands that this holy spring is just enough to supply the stilbene. If the holy spring is taken and the stilt is dead, then it is really worth the money. In addition, Qiqihua and Qiguo are already the essence of the Holy Spring. In terms of the amount of flowers, fruits, leaves and three holy relics in his current hands, they are absolutely sufficient, but not enough. As a result, once again at that time, it was enough. "It''s time to go out!" Turning around, looking at the continuous mountains, Fenghao''s eyes flashed sharply. He hadn''t forgotten that there was a life outside him. Thank you very much, distinguished guests. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 428： Lord of Virtual Martial Arts (} Text) Chapter 428 Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts Chapter 428: The Lord of Xuwu On the way out, Feng Hao detailed the situation after burning Lao Lao. The most important thing is the unicorn arm and strength talent, basalt map, and defense talent. After all, this is related to the control of virtual martial arts. Fen Lao weighed it and agreed with qRay''s conjecture. You must have a supreme constitution to be able to control and withstand the power of virtual martial arts! Are you in Thunderfield? Fen Lao couldn''t believe it. According to qRay''s estimation, it would take at least three respects of Wu Zun, and now only two years have passed. Is it difficult for Feng Hao to be Wu Zun''s Four Realms? Ok. Feng Hao said at that time. It''s it again! But it is also, this little guy can regard life forbidden land as nothing, and a small Thunderfield is even more important. Did you get that sacred sword in Thunderfield? When questioning, the voice of burning old was also agitated. Ok. Feng Hao didn''t understand why the old man was so disoriented. Haha! ... Okay, the Feng Family''s Divine Excalibur has fallen on your hands! Haha! ... It''s a great pleasure now, and the Excalibur is not in the house of the wind, so those old antiques are probably enough? There was a burst of laughter inside the ring, it seemed ... there were still some gloats. Uh ... Feng Hao was stunned. Although the Sword of the Excalibur is very extraordinary, it is impossible to connect the spiritual treasures with the experience of the elderly, right? Immediately qRay asked y, Master, is this special sword really special? nonsense! The sound of burning the old was full of blame, sacred sword, named sacred god, do you think it is a false name? a tells you that the saint who died under this sacred sword is no less than three figures! hiss! ... With such explosive news, Feng Hao took a breath of cold air, and his eyes were shocked. saint? That is the legendary existence, and it will never be born. At present, the books of all parties have not recorded any records of the birth of the saint. In this world, too few things are worth shooting for qRays! And it is such a legendary saint who died under this sacred sword, not less than three figures! How can Fenghao not be surprised? Hum! ... It seems that Feng Hao''s emotions are felt. The sacred sword that floats above Wu Yuan''s vortex, shakes slightly and hums, seems to be very proud of Feng Hao''s shock. Divine Sword, is a member of the Zhen family of the Feng family. It is one of the most powerful psychic soldiers in the world. I did not expect that he would be lost in such a remote area. That person ... should be your ancestor? The old man said slowly, feeling quite emotional. This sacred sword came from a great origin. It was condensed by the Emperor Fengjia with his own blood at the beginning. It is extremely powerful and contains imperial power. It can crush eternity, even a saint, and can also kill the sword. Such an emperor is not controlled by everyone! Even if it does, it has to get its approval. Ok. Feng Hao nodded, the look in his eyes was a little dim. For his own ancestors, for the sake of the stability of one people, he killed and killed the fierce beast of the tortoise and died with him. Who knows this? At this time, burning old did not know what y said. Say Fenghao is lucky? With the blood of the wind family, qRay is just a child of an ordinary family, and has suffered a lot of discrimination since he was a child. Even his dignity has been trampled by outsiders! Is qRay lucky? If it was born in the wind family, then the fate of qRay will not be like this now ... QRay with virtual martial arts is definitely a rare treasure! Only one person inherits one lifetime! Some ancient families like Fengjia know a little bit. There is a title for the person of Xuanwu, Lord of Xuanwu! Although each generation of virtual martial arts masters cannot end in the end, but none of them are standing on the highest peak! Is qRay unfortunate? Without these bumps, could qRay have what it is today? If born in Fengjia, can qRay come to such remote areas? Then, qRay will follow the same path as itself! Dead end! And now, in this remote area of ??the ancient and ancient ruins, I have found a clue about controlling virtual martial arts! This has to be said to be a great achievement! Maybe, this is the fate of this boy, between luck and misfortune, but the ordeal has passed, qRay will shine a thousand rays and shake the entire Big 6! Burning believes this! The Lord of Virtual Martial Arts, no one is mediocre, each of the qRays will shock the big 6! It''s absolute! And now this boy, I''m afraid that the achievements in the future will be more important than those of the former virtual martial arts! Because, qRay is only afraid of being able to control virtual martial arts! That is a legend, a god-like legend, the **** of virtual martial arts! Also called the **** of nothingness. Don''t be so pessimistic, people are destined to die, unless you can break the taboo reincarnation between heaven and earth, otherwise, even if you are sanctified, that will not escape you! The old man spoke with consolation, this peaceful prosperity is very good ... Remember, return the qRay bones to Fengjiazutang! Ok! Feng Hao nodded, his eyes were firm. With such an ancestor, qRay is proud! If it weren''t for qRay, and thunder turtles were in chaos, how could ordinary people have a stable life? Wind boy! The old man''s voice became serious. Ok? Feng Hao shuddered. In the future, the Excalibur must not come out to see people, otherwise it will suffer endlessly! Burning the old cautiously explained. Why can''t it be used? Feng Hao doesn''t understand such treasures. qRay has tasted the sweetness of the magic sword power, and he can''t bear it anymore. The psychic treasure is in his hand, which is Wu Zun, and qRay is confident to fight! Using your strength is not enough to wield half of its power! And, if you show those who have misconceptions that you can protect them with your strength? Burn the old Su sound y. Uh ... but, do nt you need the blood of the wind family to recognize the Lord? Feng Hao remembered that when he did not recognize the Lord, he couldn''t even pull the sword handle. Who knows, you are a psychic emperor? Most people think that they are psychic treasures, but they are no more than psychic saints. Do you think that those who have red eyes will not recognize them? Also ... Feng Hao thought of the sixteen elders and shuddered in his heart. This person must not stay, and beheaded after going out! A cold voice came out of the ring. With Feng Hao''s current strength, it is too insecure to be in the terrible domain of this strong man. Moreover, the most important thing is that the news of psychic treasures is spread, and all the strong people will flock to it. At that time, even if the ability to burn the old was through the sky, it could not protect qRay. Ok... Feng Hao exhaled heavily, pressing down the hearts of his eyes, his eyes became cold, and he took a big step toward the outside world. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 429： Ones treasure house (} Text) Chapter 429 A Treasury of One Chapter 429: The Treasure of One''s Treasure Within the forbidden area of ??life, a lively scene, a figure carefully moving inside. . Huh? Feng Hao''s footsteps stopped because of a shining grass, soxt walked slowly, and uprooted the bead grass, wasn''t this lotus? This randomly growing grass is one of the rare elixir recorded in the Divine Pesticide Code! In this way, Feng Hao swallowed it without hesitation, and finally, a few wisp of medicinal properties emerged from the Divine Pesticide Code. With these few strands of medicinal properties, Feng Hao is like taking Xinxin Wan. Without medicine, it is painful, the trauma cannot be treated in time, and the pain is so deep under the flat-topped seal mountain. Everything in the forbidden area of ??life has experienced endless years of exhibitions. No one dares to break in and give birth to some elixir, which is really normal! Fen Lao explained, you can look for, there should be a lot around. Ok. When Feng Hao was happy, he looked around. Soxt is currently lacking a supplement of elixir, and I will definitely not miss this great opportunity. In order not to waste time, soxt brought Ziqi to the east. Under the glance of Zitong, finding the elixir was much easier. . soxt finally realized the benefits of this purple pupil! So, soxt happily picked up the elixir in this forbidden area. Although the medicine king is not visible, there are a lot of rare elixir. It is an hour. Soxt is looking for as many as ten strains. Ordinary elixir is innumerable, and it has directly exceeded three. number. This made Feng Hao very emotional. Is it really a forbidden area of ??life? How does soxt think this is a natural treasure house? soxt one''s treasure house! ... Outside the forbidden area of ??life, the five men were looking deep into the place, moving from time to time, seemingly looking for something in general. It''s been two days and said, can we go back to life? A man seemed a little impatient and scolded grinningly. All four of their soxt were also frowning. Yeah, it''s been two days, even if the boy is a saint, then it''s turned into a cup of loess? Then go back to life. One of the most powerful men groaned a little and agreed. It''s really not interesting to wait any longer. Ok? When soxt turned around, in the depths of the forbidden life, a blue shirt flashed quickly, making soxt''s eyelids jump. Two days into the forbidden area of ??life, but still came out? soxt can''t believe his eyes! Looking at the boy''s relaxed appearance, soxt was a little skeptical. Is the fierce **** in the forbidden area of ??life already stunned? and many more! Soxt drank a word, the soxt four of them were unknown, and along the eyes of soxt, they all saw the existence of the young figure. It was the kid who had seen soxt, and that soxt followed Zongmen behind Chen Xi! A man with a fleshy face pointed at Feng Hao. You will win it in one fell swoop and capture soxt live, understand? The tallest man explained in a deep voice. understand! The soxt four were so resolute to soxt, obviously afraid of this man. ... Huh? Are you gone? Feng Hao frowned when he didn''t see the sixteen elders outside. This is not a good thing for soxt. The sixteen elders knew that he possessed a spiritual treasure. If it was spread, it would be a bad thing. Is it enough to hide in Surabaya? At the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, there was a sneer, turned his hand, and put away the small black box. Now burning old is awake, with thousands of pieces of Wu Jing in the soxt ring in reserve, not to mention killing a soxt Wu Zun, is the king of war, that is also true! Hehe! The boys on the left seem to want to do something to you, have you offended the soxt? The sound of burning Lao quite banter sounded in Feng Hao''s mind. At this point, the forbidden life has been out, and the spirit of burning old people has been able to escape. Forbidden life, what is the essence, it is fatal! Ok? Feng Hao looked to the left, and the five men were walking slowly towards himself, soxt! Feng Hao saw the man who was the highest repairer at a glance, because the man stood next to the sixteen elders last time when he went to Surabaya. Master, I''m in trouble. Feng Hao murmured softly. In the forbidden area of ??life, in order to deal with the sixteen elders, soxt has put five thousand pieces of Wujing in the ring where the elder was burned. Hehe! After this is done, your boy will give a Qiguo. Ok? rest assured. Feng Hao only agreed for a moment. The old man said something, soxt would not refuse at all, not to mention one, it was all, soxt would offer it without hesitation. soxt has always remembered that everything about himself was given by this old man. If it was not soxt, he would still be the mediocre boy! Is that the old dog you came from? Feng Hao''s body was shining brightly, and a majestic momentum spread slowly, soxt took a big step toward the men with misshapen faces. what happened? The man''s complexion became very ugly. Obviously, Wu Zong is a dirty boy. At this moment, the momentum that radiates from his body has surpassed himself as a person in Wu Zun''s Three Realms! Soxt was stunned. Under this coercion, he had no strength to move. Is this boy a reincarnation? Soxt had such a thought in his heart, and his eyes were frightened. After a moment, five corpses were placed there, and the blood flowed out. After thinking about it, Feng Hao took a palm and lifted them up, throwing them into the forbidden area of ??life. \\ u2o11 I don''t know if it''s you, but will come back! Looking at the depths of the forbidden area of ??life, Feng Hao murmured softly, and then he stood up and swept away towards Surabaya. ... Rumble! ... With a loud noise, the tranquility of Surabaya was broken again. Who dares to break into Surabaya? There were sounds of breaking air, and figures came out from everywhere. After seeing Feng Hao, the soxt were all stunned. It''s you! A man who was present last time looked dull and looked around, but there was no trace of Chen Xi. He asked, what are you doing again? Looking at the big pit in front of Zongmen, everyone''s face was not good-looking. This is literally hitting Surabaya''s face! Call the sixteen old dog out! Feng Hao floated in the air, sneer, and indifferent words spit out of soxt''s mouth. The sixteen elders have apologized in person, are you still so relentless? !! All the students in Surabaya who were present were all angry and glared at Feng Hao. If it were not for fear of Chen Xi, the soxt would have already started! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 430： Langya Ruins (} Text) Chapter 43o Lang Xie Ruins Chapter 43o Lang Lang''s Evil Ruins Burning the old shot, the sixteen elders naturally have no chance of surviving. *. * The palm of the hand fell down, and the sixteen elders at the peak of Wu Zun''s Four Realms were shot dead on the spot. Looking at the giant slap in the scene, the audience was silent, and even the monarch of Surabaya showed a look of terror. When the momentum was down, he noticed an intimidating cowardice. That is the coercion of the superior! He couldn''t believe why such a young boy who was Wu Zong''s dirty one could show such power. He did not dare to stop Feng Hao from leaving, he knew that he was not qualified. "Grandpa!" In the dark, a man hid there with tears in his eyes. Instead of going out, he fled directly from the back mountain. He is the grandson of the sixteen elders! Su Li! "Grandpa, I will avenge you!" He vaguely remembered what his grandpa and grandfather said when he went out. The young man had a psychic artifact in his hand! Looking at the young man''s might, Su Li doesn''t think he can kill him, but this is a good breakthrough! Kill with a knife! ... Away from the town, away from the forbidden life, Fengfeng Hao fell in a wilderness. The ring on the left hand shone brightly, and the light of Yingying spilled out, condensing into a vigorous figure. "Yes, it does grow a lot." Glancing at Feng Hao, Fu Lao Fu Xu smiled. This boy is the one who grew up and watched the growth. He saw the progress of the boy in his eyes. Indeed, this boy is stronger than himself then! "Hey!" Feng Hao was a little embarrassed by the old man, scratched his head, his eyes filled with excitement. "Let me look at your unicorn arm and basalt map to see if it''s really that magical." Speaking, Fen Lao also had some expectations. "Kirin arm!" Feng Hao nodded his head, his face sullen, and a violent breath sprayed out of his body, then his left arm began to swell. "Hey!" The sleeve was broken in the first time. The muscles on his arm, high bulges, and blood vessels, entangled in it, like the old tree takes root, giving the arm a breath of sorrow. . Then, the flesh cracked and pieces of flaming scales grew out of his arm under the miserable eyes of Lao Lao. Under the sun''s rays, the color of the metal was reflected, giving people a sense of destruction visual impact. "Ah!" Turning around, Feng Hao rushed to a boulder more than two meters high, raised his unicorn arm and smashed it. "Boom!" With a blast, the boulder burst open, the rubble splashed, and the dust rose. "Hey!" The old man''s face was surprised, and Feng Hao raised his mouth. "Inconceivable." Looking at the arm that was full of scales and filled with violent breath, he burned with emotion. He can feel that although the power contained in this arm has not yet reached the level of Wu Zun, he has definitely passed the peak of Wu Zong. This is just pure power! "Yes, it''s better than Wu Zun''s first level, put it away." Fen Lao nodded his head, gave a fair evaluation, and then asked again, "What about the basalt map?" "Hey, this requires Master''s cooperation." Feng Hao laughed and moved his heart, and Kirin''s arm was closed. A little, a round of mysterious array was revealed on his chest, and the light flowed, covering every position on the whole body. "Oh." Fen Lao quickly came to understand, and immediately said with interest, "I''m going to try it!" Because of Feng Hao''s estimation, at the beginning, burning old people used the power of Wu Zun''s second realm to hit the past. As a result, Feng Hao was not damaged. For the second time, Wu Zun''s Three Realms might be a little suffocated and he vomited a little blood. It can''t be regarded as a serious injury, and it can only cause minor injuries. "Wu Zun''s Three Realms, if you use martial arts, you can also defend Wu Zun''s Two Realms." Burning again evaluated. "Master, this basalt map is not only for defense, it can also defend against the thunder attribute, and it is not affected at all. Moreover, it can also defend against swallowing power in the forbidden area of ??life!" Mobilize the medicinal properties of the Shen Pesticide Code, a little, Feng Hao returned to normal, and explained. "Defying power can also defend?" When the old was burned, he was immediately surprised and said, "It is indeed a basalt map. Between the world, there is no attack that it cannot defend. In ancient books, there have been records that during the ancient times, Xuanwu broke through major forbidden areas. Although it didn''t work out, they all retreated! Except for the emperor, Xuanwu is indeed the only one who can do this step. " "Hey!" Feng Hao laughed, removed the body map, and turned his hands. He took out a large jade box and handed it to the old man, saying, "Master, this is a Qi Guo!" "Well, you have a heart." Fen Lao took the jade box, and the old face was full of relief. "It''s only two years. It''s not easy for you to get to this point." "Hey." In front of Fen Lao, Feng Hao was still quite shy, scratching his head and smirking. He was already treating this old man for his elders. In this regard, burning old naturally sees in the eyes. He naturally understood the reason why this boy came to Langxie Realm, and for what reason did he enter the forbidden area of ??life. In order to awaken himself, this boy has done a lot, even at the expense of life. This moved the elderly a bit. "I think your physique has reached the peak of Wu Zong?" Just glanced at it, the old man penetrated through Fenghao. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded. "It''s much easier then, find a different crystal, you can directly promote Wuzong peak." The old man said casually, letting Fenghao be a little speechless. Is the alien crystal so good? "how?" Seeing Feng Hao''s resentful appearance, she burned the old one, and then asked with a bit of sorrow and laughter, "Don''t you go to those extreme places to find it again? How could there be alien crystals in those areas?" "Uh..." Feng Hao was stunned, looked at the old man in doubt, and asked, "Master, where can I find alien crystals except in the extreme?" "Where did you come from?" The old man asked a little bit angrily. This guy has a long memory. "Wool ..." Said, Feng Hao was startled in his heart, his eyes were slick and round, "Is it possible to cut out different crystals in the wool?" "What do you think, since Wu Jing can be rhyme, why can''t there be different crystals?" The old man gave him a white look and explained, "It''s a shame that nothing good can be found in the golden dynasty, but in the small ruins, but the Langya relics are one of the 6 large relics, and the area has fallen. The endless power can naturally generate alien crystals. " Three more, indicate it, oh ... don''t say I didn''t change. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 431： Kill {} Chapter 431 Killing ------------ Chapter 431: Slaughter The ruins of Langxie, one of the largest ancient battlefields on the Tianwu continent, have fallen into countless ancient ruins, and even the ancient saints have fallen a lot. Please use our Pinyin domain name to access us. The area of ??the Langxie ruins is tens of thousands of hectares, and it is also one of the forbidden areas on the mainland. At the deepest point, no one dares to enter, and there are even rumors that there are alien races in the depths! Within the ruins, the sky is full of brilliance, the vitality is spitting, and it goes straight to the sky. When you look at it from afar, the whole ruin is like a fairyland. Such a region can be compared to the ultimate place, and it is not impossible to generate alien crystals. Even some woolen materials have been used in the ancient times. Everything is due to chance! Because of this, Master Aishi s status has also been greatly improved! ... "An alien crystal emerges from the wool ..." There was a look of excitement in Feng Hao''s eyes. The ultimate place is that it can generate alien crystals. However, the mainland''s strong ones, such as clouds, cannot wait for themselves, but the wool is different ... He has purple gas coming! "Lang Xie ruins, one of the largest relics on the mainland, can also be opened with connected spiritual treasures. Do you say that you can open alien crystals?" Burning old white gave him a glance. "Can psychic treasures be opened ?!" Hearing that Feng Hao was shocked, exclaimed. "Huh! The ancient ruins are not as simple as you think." Burning Lao hummed slightly, his eyes became distant, a little, his eyes fixed, it seemed to determine what was normal, "Wind boy." "Master." Looking at the gentle face of the old man, Feng Hao felt warm. "Now that you have really grown up, I have already come out when I am like you ... You can already stand on your own!" Looking at the young man in front of him, the old man''s eyes were full of relief. "Master." Feng Hao''s heart shuddered, raising a bad hunch. "Ha ha." Fen Lao smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, but ... I have to deal with some things, so I need to leave for a while." "go away?" Feng Hao''s heart trembled, his eyes were a little dim. "Well, it will be one year sooner and three years slower." Fen Lao nodded his head, and the young man who looked at him looked unhappy, and smiled and exhorted, "It will soon pass, during this time, you will go to the ancient city of Langxie, where you will practice the purple gas east, and you will cut different crystals , When I come back, I want to see a Feng Hao in the realm of Wu Zun, can you do it? " "can!" Feng Hao nodded firmly. At most one year, he must hit Wu Zun! Now everything can be described as owing to Dongfeng. As long as there are enough alien crystals to impact Wu Zun, it is easy! "It doesn''t work with your current Ziqi East, it can only be regarded as the elementary level." Fen Lao shook his head, "When you arrive at the ancient city of Langxie, you can choose woolen materials. This will also accelerate the ascension of Ziqi East to reach the sky level, and you can try it." Next, Fen Lao explained to Feng Hao a lot of stone selection techniques in detail. What kind of wool is made of Wu Jing, what kind of spirit will be iron, and what kind of will be different crystal. There is no reservation whatsoever. . "Thank you, Master." Feng Hao''s eyes were touched. These experiences are priceless! "Ok." Fen Lao nodded his head, stretched out his hand, and the quaint ring on Feng Hao''s left hand was detached from his finger, "I''m gone, don''t let me down." "Master ..." Looking at the distant stream, Feng Hao''s eyes slowly gathered, "I won''t let you down!" Relieving God, he was walking in the direction of the ancient city of Langya. ... Within half a month, towns and cities were spreading one story. A young man in a blue shirt, repaired to be dirty in Wuzong, but possesses a magic weapon! In addition, portraits were published. The psychic treasures, but the legendary things, are in those big schools, they are also the jewels of Zhenzong, they are around the ancestral hall, and there are only a few of them. So when the news first came out, everyone ignored it. However, when a broken top-level artifact spear was placed in front of them, everyone was silent. The best spirit is also able to cut off the upper spirit, but it is absolutely impossible to have such a neat, smooth piece, just like a tofu cut in half by a fast knife. "It''s a psychic artifact!" A senior old man makes a judgment. So a big drama of hunting and killing was staged, and even some of the children of some major factions also joined the killing, among them, there are many strong men in the realm of Wu Zun. Psychic treasures, this is enough to make them fascinated, even some older generation characters also noticed. Because they are still in a state of doubt. After all, if there were psychic treasures, who would be so stupid and intentionally advertised? Therefore, they are just looking around. However, many people still look for the blue shirt teenagers on the screen with a mindset that they can be trusted or not. Wu Zong''s dirty work is no stress for them! ... In the dark jungle, Sousso''s voice was clear, and people were shaking everywhere. "That kid went over there!" With a loud shout, dozens of people in the jungle swept away in one direction. Seeing what it looked like, I was afraid that it was a step slower than others. "Damn!" Feng Hao cursed secretly, stepping under the meteor step, had to escape to the rear. After entering a town, he was inexplicably entangled by a group of people and directly yelled and killed. Although most of them were only martial arts, but there were dozens of people each time. There was no way he could run . "Hey, where are you going?" Three men stood there, blocking Feng Hao''s way. A little, he was surrounded by forty people. "call!..." Feng Hao sighed and glanced around, only one man in front of him was Wu Zun, and the others were in the Wu Zong realm. "Why do you chase me?" Feng Hao asked in a deep voice. He couldn''t figure out, he didn''t know these people at all. "Hey, why?" A strong man grinned and grabbed his eyes. "Boy, acquaintances hand over psychic treasures, and that will save you a life, otherwise, don''t blame us!" "Psychic Treasure ?!" Feng Hao''s heart trembled, but she still looked calm on the surface. "I don''t know what you are talking about. If you are here to kill me, then ..." "Kirin arm!" "Xuan Zhongyu!" As soon as the killing trick came out, Feng Hao stepped on the meteor step, holding the ''Wu Feng'', and launched a **** killing. The person in the Wuzong realm had no ability to resist in front of him. He was like a **** of death walking out of hell, and the aftermath Moving, every figure fell down. A little, there were only three men left on the scene. They stood on the spot and looked at the young man who was walking slowly, just like looking at a demon, with fear in his eyes. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 432： Famous {} Caption 432 ------------ Chapter 432: Unknown Five more arrived, thank you very much VIP, thank you, sincere thanks. . Dressed in a blue shirt, with a damaged shirt, the shy unicorn arm was shocking, holding a long sword, full of violent breath, just like the messenger of death from hell. "Say, what''s going on?" Feng Hao bent his corners of the mouth, showing a bloodthirsty arc, indifferent words, which made the three bodies tremble. "monster..." One of the men trembled, collapsed to the ground, and made a sharp cry in his mouth. "Go to death!" The Wu Zun man headed by him, covered with Wu Yuan Tengchong, holding a middle-class spirit sword, rushed towards Feng Hao. "Xuan Zhongyu!" Forty times the field of gravity was instantaneously used, and a meteor stepped under his feet, Feng Hao''s figure flashed out like a phantom. "Hey!" The fierce lightning flashed, the man stopped, looking at the blood flowing out of his heart, his mouth opened, and eventually he fell back unwillingly. "Who are you two willing to say?" Looking at the two men with horrified faces, Feng Hao bent his corners, and the cold words came out of his mouth. "Why wouldn''t you say it?" "I said!" "I said!" The two reacted and said the cause and effect of the matter in one to one. They don''t understand, isn''t this boy Wu Zong''s dirty state? Why is the strong man at the peak of Wu Zong under his sword not able to resist at all, even the strong man in Wu Zun''s realm can be easily killed? As for psychic treasures ... To the extent of ''no front'', indeed, there are so many psychic artifacts. "Spiritual treasure? Tsinghua boy?" Feng Hao''s face changed drastically, his eyes were bright and bright, a violent breath erupted from his body, and the two men looked ashamed. Announcing the news of psychic treasures, and posting his own portrait, isn''t this his life? Psychic treasures, who got the temptation? The first thought Feng Hao thought of Surabaya. "Damn, he must have told someone!" Feng Hao secretly hated, he was still too careless, and did not cut the grass to root out. The situation is not good now ... Fen Lao is not around. If there is a person from the Three Realms of Wu Zun, he can''t resist himself. Fortunately, there are not many people who believe at this time ... "Hum! Rumor!" Feng Hao moved in his heart and snorted coldly, "How good is a psychic treasure?" The two men looked at him in horror and did not dare to squeak, but both eyes were placed on the Wu Feng in his hands. That said plainly, was nt this? "Huh! Can''t you tell if it''s a magic weapon or a treasure?" Feng Hao snorted coldly, Wu Feng pointed directly at a person. The cold breath of the man made the man''s cold hair stand upright, and he suddenly felt a cold sweat, but found that Feng Hao did nt mean to kill himself, so he was slightly relieved. "This ... is indeed not a psychic treasure ..." He carefully looked at ''Wu Feng'' and used Wu Yuan to stimulate it. He didn''t find a spiritual existence. He felt a sorrow in his heart and only had one thought. Cheated! After another man also confirmed, the two looked at each other and both smiled bitterly. "''Wu Feng'' is just a superb magic weapon!" The look on the faces of the two men, Feng Hao bent without trace, retracted ''Wu Feng'', said coldly, "I will not kill you this time, I hope you will tell those foolish people, don''t suffer The traitor is bewildered. If anyone dares to bother me again, I will have nothing left to kill! Understand? " "understood..." A joy in the hearts of the two, did not expect to find a life. "roll!" As Feng Hao sighed coldly, the two left and crawled away. "The Surabaya Sect ..." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed and he strode away. In the next few days, Feng Hao''s old skills were repeated, and more and more people screamed and cheated, and the news flew out like wings. There is no psychic treasure in the hands of the young man in the blue shirt. However, more news came one after another ... The young boy in the blue shirt, with Wu Zong''s dirty repair, beheaded and killed more than 20 Wu Zong peak strong ... A young boy in a blue shirt, with a monster arm, can punch the head of Wu Zong''s peak with one punch, and the strong man on the second floor of Wu Zun is also defeated by his ... The young boy in the blue shirt, with a dirty state of Wu Zong, killed more than 30 Wu Zong, plus two Wu Zun in a state ... Aoyama boy, withstood the full strength of the Emperor Wu Zun second realm, retreated ... A dozen consecutive news shocked the entire Langxie domain. This is a teenage boy, only Wu Zong''s dirty repair, can he have such ability? Taking Wu Zongxiu''s dirty practice to slay the peak of Wu Zong, the talented disciples of the Buddhism can still do it, but no one can do it with Wu Zongxiu as a slasher. Wu Zun and Wu Zong are definitely the existence of two concepts. If King Wu is the king of men and Wu Zun, it is the dragon among people, and the dragon of the human body is cultivated. Only by repairing the dragon of the human body can he have the opportunity to enter a higher realm. As a result, the young geniuses of the big school were not convinced. Feng Hao grabbed their limelight! A Wu Zong dirty man, why should he? Why is he more famous than himself? Then they shouted. "It''s just an unknown boy, I can crush him with one hand!" "As soon as Takezon is dirty, I can die several times with one fart!" "What''s so great about defeating a few wine sacks and rice bags? Some of them have been planted!" With Feng Hao''s current name, they want to be famous simply by stepping on it under their feet, and Feng Hao has not heard back, they are even more clamoring, saying that they are invincible in the world. It''s worthless. Shaking your fingers at will will kill you. This is an opportunity. Defeating this boy will make him famous in the evil realm! There are not many good opportunities like this. It is also because of the psychic treasures that attracted these eyes together, so it has the sensational effect today. Three days later, the youth in the blue shirt still didn''t reply, and it seemed to have disappeared. This made these talented disciples somewhat interested. There is no real defeat, everything is just empty words, so there is a trend to find Fenghao. Defeat him and you will become famous! ... In an ordinary inn, in a corner, there was a person who was enveloped in a black robe, and only a pair of dark and deep eyes were exposed. "Lin Lanzong''s Tan Run came out to speak again." A man in the inn said to his companion. "Is Liao Lanzong''s evil sin, Tan Run?" "Hisse! ... I heard that he is only fifteen years old now and is already the pinnacle of Wu Zong. He may be promoted to Wu Zun at any time!" Exclaimed his two companions. "Yes, it''s the wicked Qin Run!" "What did he say?" The man''s companion asked with interest. "What else, that mysterious young man in blue shirt! Now who in Lang Xieyu doesn''t want to fight this young man in blue shirt?" The man sipped before he said. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 433： First person battle {} Chapter 433 First-person dispute ------------ Chapter 433: The First Person Conflict It was only a few days, and the talented disciples of the major denominations, and even some well-known juvenile evildoers, all made their own voices. . The goal is the same, challenge the mysterious blue shirt boy! And this Liao Lanzong''s Qin Run is the evil among the evils! I won''t say anything else. At the age of fifteen, he was promoted to the peak of Wu Zong. From this point, he can see his extraordinary, and he also has a record of defeating Wu Zun! more! He once defeated a cabinet wicked disciple of the Nebula Hall! This is definitely a pioneering work! The Zongdian cabinet can also be called the evil one, and the future achievement is definitely at least the king level, and it is called the evil one, that is, he is expected to become a powerful person. Qin Run can defeat him, it shows that Qin Run is also expected to become a powerful evil! So what he said is also very heavy, after all, it might be a powerful person. ... "Folly!" Feng Hao, who was inside the inn, set off a cold arc. These big geniuses grew up in flowers and applause when they were young. Now they are overwhelmed by Feng Hao''s name. They naturally have no idea, but they never thought that the more noisy they are, The fame became even greater, so that now even the six great halls of Langxieyu are familiar with the existence of such a mysterious teenager. Taking Wu Zong''s dirty practice as an example, he can slay Wu Zun''s realm. Even those demon in the Zong Dian can not do it. How can they not pay attention to such a teenager? Originally, he wanted to frame Feng Hao. Who knew he had succeeded? Su Li is angry and wants to vomit blood, but there is no way. "I don''t believe that he must have a psychic artifact, but he just covered it up, and I will definitely find evidence!" He didn''t believe that his grandpa was telling lies, and looking at the broken spear in his hand, his heart moved. ... "Qin Run said that this young man in blue shirt was nothing but a fame. With the name of psychic treasures, he caught everyone''s attention, and then he justified himself and made some illusionary things. Avoiding everyone''s sight, his true strength is vulnerable ... " The man was drinking and talking. "There is some truth in that, it seems that''s the case." Several of his companions nodded. "It is really impossible for Wu Zong to kill Wu Zun ..." "How can a person with a dirty Zongzong be able to resist the full blow of Wu Zun''s second realm?" "It seems that rumors cannot be trusted ..." The people in the inn were all talking about it, and felt that this Qin Run broke through the trick of the T-shirt youth to become famous. "To some head!" At the corner of the inn, wearing Fenghao wearing a black robe, listening to what they said, the corners of his mouth were bent, showing a playful arc. This Qin Run is really a bit of a brain. Those geniuses are screaming all day long. It has nothing to do with itching. It will only increase publicity. But what Qin Run said is different. It is tantamount to fooling the world by default! The most important thing in the world is their own reputation. And Qin Run''s move is undoubtedly the key point! Coming out was exactly what he wanted. With his demon talent, he stepped Feng Hao under his feet to become famous. If he didn''t come out, there would be endless abuses waiting for Feng Hao. Like these individuals in the inn, they have become suspicious. If Feng Hao really does not appear, they will believe it. "So you want me to come forward?" Feng Hao didn''t even care about the so-called reputation, but after thinking about it, an evil smile appeared on his face. "The talented children of the big school should not lack Wu Jing, right?" Feng Hao thought of a very good way to get rich. These geniuses called so diligently, because Feng Hao didn''t respond, they were increasingly not looking at Feng Hao. At this time, if they proposed to take Wu Jing as a bet, they would not reject it, Will they flock? Although Feng Jing still has more than 10,000 Wu Jing on his body, I heard Lao Lao said that in those big gambling houses in the ancient city of Langxie, no gold coins were received, only Wu Jing was accepted! If you want to practice, it will cost a lot ... Such a good opportunity gives rise to the idea of ??wanting to make a fortune. "Just ten thousand Wujing." Thinking of it, Feng Hao stood up and walked outside. "Let you wait a few days ..." Feng Hao is not anxious, but geniuses want to be famous. They are anxious, the more anxious, the more fun! Five days later, the man who was looking for the blue shirt boy finally found him ... "Ordinary people, I won''t make a shot, that will dirty my hands. If you think you have enough strength, below Wu Zun, anyone, 10,000 pieces of Wu Jing will be in a game!" Feng Hao''s such arrogant declaration immediately caused another uproar. The talented disciples of all the major factions jumped and scolded, and those of the Zongdian were sneer and sneer. A young man with an inexplicable history dare to speak like this, it is simply despising all the younger generations of Lang Xieyu. Isn''t he plainly saying that he is the first person of the younger generation? Although there are 10,000 pieces of Wujing, the number is not a lot, but for the big factions, it doesn''t cost much. They value the name! From the beginning to the present, it is no longer a misunderstanding of psychic treasures, or a spirited battle. Rather, the first generation of the young generation in Langxiu disputes! First person, who doesn''t want to? Even the young demons in the six ancestral halls also noticed one after another. The name of the first person was enough to attract their attention. So the big move started ... Feng Hao did not expect that the first generation of Lang Xieyu s first person s contention would have been so inadvertently ignited by himself. This contention battle was just overwhelming. He didn''t worry. On the contrary, he seemed to see Wu Jing rolling in like a tide, and countless! ... Juxian City, one of the great cities of Langxieyu, has a range of no less than half a regret of the Golden Dynasty. Here, there are at least 500,000 people per day. The business opportunities brought by the flow of people are considerable, so there are many high-level clubs in Juxian City. Disciples from some sects, in order to appear noble, do not go where they are expensive. Place to live. Inside a rather luxurious restaurant ... "It''s a little fun now. The youth in T-shirts is so busy, this thing can''t stop." "Yes, no one expected that he would be against the general. Wouldn''t it be a joke if he didn''t come?" "The first person in the younger generation ..." Almost everyone in the restaurant is talking about this topic. "Well, these people are so interesting." Listening to the surrounding words, Feng Hao smashed his mouth, and burst a brilliant shot in his eyes, "A good show will be staged!" ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 434： High profile {} Chapter 434 High Profile ------------ Chapter 434: High-profile Presentation "Oh!" Feng Hao tore off his black robe, put it into the ring, exposed a blue shirt, and walked towards the counter with a smile on his face. Please use our Pinyin domain name to access us. "A good room." "One night of Wujing!" The young shopkeeper at the counter said casually, without even raising his head. "One night of Wujing?" Feng Hao pumped without a trace. What kind of room is this? 500,000 gold coins a night? Is it gold or silver? "give!" Turning his hands, he took out a piece of Wu Jing, put it on the counter, secretly said in his heart, he must double those guys back. If it is not why they show their identity, how could the inn house take a piece of Wujing for one night? "Room thirteen." The shopkeeper picked out a wooden sign, and handed it to Fenghao an unintentional glance, it was the lowered head, it was immediately raised, the eyes were filled with astonishment, and the tongue became a bit fuzzy. Unclearly said, "You ... you ... are you not that, are you?" The portrait of Feng Hao''s looks has spread a long time ago, and notices about him have been posted in the cities, so the young treasurer recognized Feng Hao at a glance. "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled slightly, put away the wooden sign, and walked towards the backyard of the restaurant. "Wonderful!" For a long time, the young shopkeeper responded and yelled, and ran upstairs. There was only one thought in his mind, the mysterious blue shirt boy appeared! Just a few hours, the news spread throughout the city of Juxian, the crowd rushed towards this restaurant, all want to see this arrogant teenager who dare to call himself the first person of the young generation, what does it look like? . Looking at the full restaurant, the owner of the restaurant was a middle-aged fat man, Le''s eyes narrowed into a seam. There is also the difficulty of high-level places. First of all, high-end places are not only this one, but they are not the best. Therefore, these high-end places basically belong to the state, or they are not opened and eaten for three years. And now in this kind of scene, it is absolutely unprecedented. This time, I made a lot of money. Looking at this black head, it was like looking at the brilliant pieces of Wu Jing. After thinking about it, he was walking towards the backyard. You have to please the God of Wealth. If you run away, the people here will definitely leave nothing left. ... "Oh! ..." Feng Hao cleaned it up, sitting on a comfortable bed, and the door was knocked. "Who?" "This young master, I''m the owner of this restaurant. Do you think it''s convenient for you?" The middle-aged fat man said respectfully. "Something?" Feng Hao opened the door and saw the middle-aged fat man who had been looking at him in a daze, his frown slightly wrinkled, not very politely. "I''m rude ..." The middle-aged fat man quickly reacted, and his eyes were surprised. Just such an ordinary boy, can he be so arrogant? The middle-aged fat man couldn''t believe it, and in this young man, he didn''t feel the kind of arrogance and arrogance in the disciples. "Yes, I would like to provide free service to the young master for a long time. The young master is willing to live as long as he wants, everything is free!" Then, he took out a piece of Wu Jing and handed it to Feng Hao. "Oh." Feng Hao frowned. Is there such a good thing? When he heard the noise from the restaurant, he soon understood. This fat man is very clever! "That being the case, I will live for three days. Within these three days, no one should disturb me, understand?" "but..." The middle-aged fat man seemed a little embarrassed. The genius disciples of Zongmen are not the ones who can offend the owner of this restaurant. Although they have a backstage, how can they be compared with those big schools? "Just say I said, give them three days to prepare Wu Jing, and I will meet one after another in three days!" "Thank you, Master, thank you!" After that, under the gratitude of the fat man, Feng Hao closed the door again. "Since it''s decided to make a noise, then make a big noise!" Feng Hao decided so. Three days is enough for many people to come ... There was a smile of evil charm in the corner of his mouth, and he returned to the bed, closed his eyes, took out a few pieces of Wujing and began to refine. Although Wu Jing didn''t fill much, it was faster than meditation. Moreover, he felt that Yan Jue had already shown signs of breaking through. About several thousand pieces of Wu Jing were being refined, and then he could break through to the middle level of the ground level. ... The blue shirt boy is finally born with a high profile! He showed up and stayed at a high-end restaurant in Juxian City. As soon as the news came out, where could the young disciples of the major factions stand? One after another all came with Wu Jing towards Juxian City, for fear that the first person''s name would be snatched away. In a moment, the eyes of the entire Langxie Realm were all concentrated in this Juxian City, and some disciples of the Zongdian were also looking around. It''s not that they don''t want to take a shot, but that they are holding themselves. If this boy is just a vanity, and even the disciples of these sects are not as good, then they rashly shot and won, but nothing, but they appear to have lost their status. As a matter of fame, they are naturally unwilling to make this trip to muddy waters. If in this battle Feng Hao wins, his reputation will once again increase by a large degree. At that time, stepping on his feet again is what they want! In short, this first person''s battle was provoked unintentionally, and it is impossible to calm down. As high-minded geniuses, what they need is applause and flowers. Without these two, they would feel that even practice is meaningless. However, when they came to Juxian City, they learned a news that made them angry. That guy wants these people to wait for three days! How can they not be angry? I want to wait for myself. Within their respective denominations, they are all top geniuses. They are usually high above them. According to them, they come to see Feng Hao. How angry they were. "Call the kid out to see me, or I''ll burn you restaurant!" The first disciple who came to Zongmen clamored, and the middle-aged fat man went to see Feng Hao with a bitter face, but a word came out. "If you are afraid, if you can''t wait for three days, you can go." Scared? Can''t wait? In this case, the proud and arrogant of them could not refute, their lungs exploded, but they could not say anything, they left their own hard words, all left, waiting for the arrival of three days later. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 435： Big show {} Chapter 435 Drama begins ------------ Chapter 435: The Grand Theater Begins Feng Hao''s high-profile comeback and high-profile behavior immediately caused the dissatisfaction of all the sectarian disciples who had arrived. They were angry and gritted their actions, and they wished to break into his house directly. {}. But they can''t. Because, then you will be charged with "Dreading" and "Can''t Wait". This is definitely a killer for them who deserve their fame. So they put up! This is also what Feng Hao wants. It is only to adjust their anger that he will obediently send Wu Jing to himself. "Looks like there''s a big show going on!" On the bed, Feng Hao''s pupils shone brightly, looking directly at the situation outside the restaurant. Sure enough, the young people who came from the main gates of Wuzong Peak were basically teenagers. They were promoted to the peak of Wuzong Peak in their teens. This is indeed a rare genius. Moreover, Feng Hao is already eighteen, but Wu Zong is still dirty. Does nt that mean everything? As far as talent is concerned, they are no less than Feng Hao. On the contrary, they are even better! But when it comes to the means, they are not enough to see, just the unicorn arm and the basalt array are enough to crush them! Therefore, Feng Hao has to act! You can''t just slap people to death? That way, even people with big nerves will not die. So what he needs is ... ... Screams and shouts, these days in Juxian City have never stopped, every time a group of people come, they will scold them, and then leave. It was only three days, and there were more than a dozen sectarian talented disciples coming. The Juxian City at this time was definitely the most lively moment in the millennium. "It''s about to start!" The purple flames on the eyes slowly dispersed, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and the light flashed in the eyes. "Can''t wait?" Listening to the noise coming from the restaurant, the corner of his mouth curved an evil charm. The person who sent Wu Jing was really positive. This made Feng Hao have to be moved. If there were more such people, would they worry that Wu Jing would not be used? Putting on a rough blue shirt and washing it up, Feng Hao opened the door and went out. The warm sunlight fell on him, narrowing his eyes comfortably. What a wonderful weather! ... "Isn''t that the kid who made the show? How dare we let so many of us wait for him ?!" "Abominable boy, I have waited for three days, and now I have to wait!" "I''ll see if I don''t pack him well!" There are more than a dozen teenagers standing in front of the restaurant. Each of them is proud and looks like a talent, but they are scolded in their mouths, some destroy the image, and some are like shrews. "What about the unknown boy? Why not come out yet? Hurry up and call him!" A teenager dressed in luxurious clothes yelled at the middle-aged fat man. "Masters listen to me and he is about to come out. Really, I''ll take a head guarantee." Middle-aged fat man was full of sweat on his cheeks. In the face of these arrogant genius children, his heart was full of bitter water. This money is really hard to make! None of these masters could be caused by him, and one that didn''t answer well was a bad curse, which made him endless. "Your head?" The boy squinted at him and said scornfully, "How much is your head worth?" With such words, the middle-aged fat man drew his heart fiercely, and the obese face was still piled with a flattering smile. When he opened this high-level restaurant, he had already realized this aspect! "I said the kid wouldn''t have run away?" Another young man said gloomily, that stern look made the middle-aged fat man''s heart pounding, which was a continuous guarantee. "If people run away, don''t open your restaurant, I will split it for firewood!" "If I run away, I''ll make a way to make you skinny!" "If he runs away, replace you with ..." The words of the geniuses made the fat man sweat and sweat, and his heart was bitter, but he had no choice but to pray that Feng Hao could come out earlier. "Crack!" The backyard door was opened and a blue shirt stepped out from within. This is a very ordinary looking boy. He is even more ordinary in clothes, and there is nothing strange about him. Taketsuichi Ichigo''s internal organs, and, still, attributeless constitution! With just a glance, all the people present broke through his state of cultivation and frowned. With such an ordinary teenager, can he take the person at the peak of Wu Zong as a guess? Can he kill the strong in Wu Zun''s realm? Can he withstand the full blow of the Emperor Wuzong? Almost everyone has this doubt. At this time, everyone thought of what Qin Run said. But it''s just a fraud! Now, his purpose seems to have been achieved. It can be said that in the Langya domain, no younger generation of geniuses are more famous than him. Just such a person, he dared to declare war on all young generations in Langxieyu. To them, this is just a joke! far away... "Run Shao, look ...?" A man spoke carefully to a teenager with a crown on his side. "Wait a while and see if he''s worth my shot." The young man was dressed in white, and his movements were very chic. Although he had a mild smile on his face, he had an arrogant pride. He is the wicked Qin Run! He is Liao Lanzong''s best chance to become a candidate for power. Judging from his talent for defeating the cabinet of the Nebula Hall, he has a 50% chance of becoming power. Power, that''s where the great halls are. If Liao Lanzong owns a power, the status of that gate will rise sharply, at least in the top ten! Therefore, Liao Lanzong has been offering it as a treasure, and his request, even the power of the Zongzong, will do it. Who can grow up in such a bad situation, who can it be? No one in his eyes, arrogance, is the nature of all sect geniuses! ... "Well, how early." Looking at those staggered eyes, Feng Hao bent his corners without any trace. In his opinion, it is more than 100,000 Wujing! "Treasurer, prepare breakfast!" He said casually to the middle-aged fat man on the side, and seemed to ignore the pair of fire-breathing eyes, and walked towards the table on the side in diameter. After sitting down, he pretended to be surprised, "Why? Have you all eaten? I''m sorry, I haven''t had breakfast yet, and I''m going to bother you for a while ... Don''t you want to bully Anyone who didn''t eat breakfast? " "Eat it, this may be your last breakfast!" The geniuses stared round and could spark. This teenager can ignore him so much! All of them made up their minds, and this young man will surely die as soon as possible! Three more arrived, thank you cold, thank you reincarnation, thank you, thank you Lu Yujia, thank you distinguished guests. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 436： First person battle {} Chapter 436 First-person dispute ------------ Chapter 436: The First Person Conflict Regarding their anger, Feng Hao had never seen it before, and began to enjoy breakfast. His actions undoubtedly added a bit of oil to the anger of these geniuses, and burned away their only trace of reason. Just such a teenager, he was so daring, he offended all the younger generations of Lang Xieyu. Although he does nt see anything extraordinary now, but with this courage, these younger generations will None of them. They pretended that no one else could, but no one dared to stand up and say that they were the first person. The teenager did what they dared not do, and they were naturally jealous. They don''t allow anyone to stand higher than them, especially a teenager without any background. "All right." Holding a clean towel on his side and wiping his greasy mouth, Feng Hao slowly got up and looked at those spitting eyes. He asked with a smile, "Who are you coming first?" "I!" The genius of more than a dozen individual cases almost roared in unison. According to them, Feng Hao is a non-attribute and Wu Zong is a dirty guy, it must be vulnerable, so everyone wants to be the first. Because, people don''t remember the second and the third one who defeated him, but they remember the first. "Can''t we always go together?" Feng Hao shrugged innocently, his eyes turned, "It''s better, who''s the highest gambler who comes first, how?" Somehow, looking at the shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, a few geniuses shook unconsciously. "11,000 Wujing!" "Fifteen thousand yuan!" "$ 18,000!" "Twenty thousand yuan ..." Although Zongmen Wujing is quite sufficient, they don''t want to carry tens of thousands each person, right? This time there can be tens of thousands, and that''s because of Feng Hao''s bottom line. "Thirty thousand pieces of Wujing!" A young man dressed in luxury and extraordinary equipment stepped forward and directly added ten thousand Wujing, which immediately caught everyone''s attention. "Is there anything higher than me?" He glanced around proudly, his voice extremely proud. "Humph!..." There was a cold humming around, watching him with a strong hostility. This is a miscalculation! "Hey." He didn''t care about these eyes at all, and said to Feng Hao in diameter, "How about you, take out thirty thousand Wujing?" "I didn''t say I could take out thirty thousand Wujing." Feng Hao said innocently, "I''m talking about whoever wants to go high, and whoever comes first, my gambling capital will not change ... Of course, if you don''t want to, then forget it." Well-meaning black means ... Ten thousand Wujing bet for thirty thousand! "you!..." The boy stared, then looked at the pair of eyes around him, snorted heavily, and said scornfully, "Ten thousand Wujing, can you take it out?" "Isn''t that the best proof?" Flip your hand, Wu Feng in your hand, Sen Leng s sharpness grabbing people s mind. Need for magic! Sure enough, it''s just the best magic weapon. What they saw was really not a psychic artifact, they were still somewhat disappointed in their hearts. Who wants psychic treasures? "Humph!" The boy snorted heavily and turned around, walking towards the test center in the middle of the city. He is going to step under the foot of the blue shirt boy in the eyes! ... When the party came to the test site, the crowd was full, and the crowd was at least hundreds of thousands. Several daisies on the ground were all empty. Obviously, they were intentionally reserved for this event. The party they saw broke in, and all eyes on the scene focused on the young boy in the blue shirt. Amazed, confused, confused, ridiculed, sneer, and full of emotions. For these eyes, Feng Hao ignored all of them, and his face still had a faint smile. "Oh!" The teenager couldn''t wait to grab the ring, and yelled at Feng Hao, "Join the battle!" "and many more!" Feng Hao walked slowly to the platform and said impatiently. "What? You regret it? I tell you, it''s late!" The young man''s eyes condensed, and he scolded. "Who said I regretted it?" Feng Hao still smiled, "There is still a notary public missing, otherwise, what if the loser does not recognize his account?" "you!" The boy stared angrily and shivered. This is unclear, are you afraid that you owe it? "How do I come?" A loud voice sounded loudly, and when they heard the news, everyone saw a slightly fortunate middle-aged man surrounded by several extraordinary martial arts guards, and came towards this side. "It''s Gongshen City Master!" "The Lord of the City is here too, and there is a good show here!" "Did ... have the shrine noticed it?" There were some exclamations everywhere. The big cities of Langxie Realm are all under the control of Langxie Holy Land, and the city owners are naturally dispatched by Langxie Holy Land. This Gong Shen is the man of the Langye Holy Land. In front of him, the disciples of Zhuzongmen somewhat stole some pride! There are still self-knowledges. Everyone who can enter the Holy Land is a genius who stunning the mainland. It is by no means comparable to others. No matter how crazy, it is limited to sects! And his attention also shows that the great men of Langxieyu also noticed this. The first-person battle of the younger generation! This incident will not stop there, but will continue forever. "So, thank you Lord Lord." Listening to the exclamation around, Feng Hao knew the coming of this middle-aged man and thanked him. He testified that Feng Hao was very relieved. "Oh, I''m just idle." Looking directly at the boy in front of him, Gong Shen was also very shocked. He felt that he could not see through the boy. "Maybe an illusion ..." He faintly felt that the teenager was by no means so ordinary. When he arrived, the children of the denominations were somewhat discolored, but the teenager was still calm. This is not something an average person can do! They each handed a ring to Gong Shen, he checked it, and they went to the ring. Finally, the first person battle is about to begin! "I will definitely step on your feet!" The boy was shameless and said fiercely. This stomach fire, he has been stunned for three days! "Is it?" Feng Hao ignored the corner of his mouth, making him even more angry. "are you ready?" "Huh!" "Huh!" "Let''s get started!" Only Gong Shen''s words fell, and the young man in a luxurious manner rushed and killed towards Feng Hao. His whole body shone brightly and grabbed people''s minds. The whole person was like a peerless excalibur sword. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 437： tease {} Chapter 437 Play ------------ Chapter 437 On the ring platform, Bai Mangran stunned and scratched the floor. The hard floor is wound around this. It must be scraped on the body, it is conceivable. . "hateful!" The teenager stopped slightly, panting, looking at Feng Hao, who was standing with a smile on his face, gritted his teeth, "I only know what is good for running ?! You coward, have the ability to stop and fight! Feng Hao''s meteor step, he could not keep up, which made him very angry. "This is also part of my strength." Feng Hao laughed and said, not in the least. "You! Damn it!" Grasping with both hands, his silver-colored spear snarled, "Do you think you can really escape?" "Million shots!" The spear wafted, a fierce white awn, spewed from the tip of the gun, and sprayed in all directions like a meteor shower, covering the entire area of ??the platform. "Wow!" The wind hawked strangely, and hid from the ring, being shot by arrow rain from time to time, he grinned with pain. Seeing this image of him, the scene was booing, and his eyes were filled with disappointment. Really, it''s not a rumor that you can see with your own eyes, you can''t believe it! Just such a young boy, can he fight dozens of vassals of the same rank? Can he kill the strong man in Wu Zong''s realm? People in Wu Zhuang''s Second Realm can''t shoot him? Listening to the strange screams on the ring, the geniuses were sneer and looked at the blue shirt with scorn. It is undeniable that his body speed is very rare. Martial arts skills are extremely rare and difficult to practice. This requires personal talent and understanding. "Another deceitful person!" A guard next to Gong Shen scorned his lips. "Is it?" Gong Shen''s face had an unpredictable smile on his face, and he gave him a glance without saying anything. If it looks on the surface, indeed, the young boy in the blue shirt does not seem to have the slightest resistance, and was chased after from the beginning. He can only persist to this point by relying on his body skills. However, if you observe it carefully, Gong Shen finds that there is no ripple in the eyes of the teenager, and there are no fluctuations, such as the calm and clear lake surface, without the slightest confusion. He just seems to be playing with his opponent! The sudden thoughts in his heart made Gong Shen a little surprised, even he did not know why, but his intuition told him that this teenager was not easy. ... "Abominable! Abominable! You mouse!" I have never been able to catch up with the opponent. I can imagine the mood of this young genius. If the eyes can kill people, Feng Hao is definitely in trouble. He speared wildly towards the afterimages with a spear, and the floor on the platform made a mess of him, with sharp traces covering the entire platform area. Few pieces were still intact. "It''s now!" Feng Hao flashed coldly in his eyes, stepped on the meteor step, flashed like a phantom. "Ben Lei Quan!" Ben Lei rushed out with six strengths, smashed directly into his chest, the defense was broken, the sound of the broken bones sounded loudly, he vomited blood, and his eyes were still confused, and then his neck was cold, He saw a sharp long sword traversing there, his face suddenly dying. "you lose!" Feng Hao said lightly, there was a touch of disdain in his eyes. The talent of this boy is not lower than Cheng Nan''s, but he is too proud, too indifferent to the enemy, blindly attacked, and did not have any defense preparations, he was successfully attacked by Feng Hao. Of course, he believes that Feng Hao cannot dare to attack himself. "Click!" "Click!" The sound of chin dislocation sounded continuously in the scene, the boss with open mouth, and his eyes were filled with a confused look. The situation on the ring platform changed too quickly, so that they could not react at all. The original majestic teenager, lying there like a dead dog, and the one who only dodged like a clown, won the victory. "how is this possible?" The huge contrast makes them unacceptable. He won, and it was easy to win. From start to finish, he only shot once and brought down his opponent! "Thank you, Wu Jing." Feng Hao''s playful words made him tremble, and in an instant, an inexplicable fear erupted in his heart. This young man in blue shirt is just playing himself and others! From the beginning, he planned it out, adjusting his anger of these geniuses step by step, letting others wait for his emotions, and then obediently sent Wu Jing to him ... Looking at the scornful eyes of the audience and listening to the words of ridicule, he was not angry. On the contrary, he felt a regret in his heart. Poor man, caught in the trap of others, but still unknown. "Humph!" He snorted heavily, without explaining anything, and walked away. You don''t need to look at him to know that these people will lose! Feng Hao''s fist completely awakened him, the energy like ice and fire, and the continuous force made his defense as fragile as paper. Can this be something that an ordinary Takejo can do? Absolutely not! It is likely that the rumor is true, he has the ability to kill Wu Zun! The more he thought about him, the more chilled he was. As he walked into the distance, he stopped. He wanted to see the end of those who mocked himself! "Congratulations!" With a smile on his face, Gong Shen turned the two rings into Feng Hao''s hands, and looked at him with deep interest. Regardless of whether the teenager has concealed his strength, the performance just now is enough to prove that he is extraordinary. Indeed, everything is under his control! "Thank you Lord." Feng Hao''s face was full of joy, and Meimei took two rings. Thirty thousand pieces of Wujing are so handy, these talented Wu Jing are really too profitable! "Boy, I''ll fight you!" Those geniuses swarmed up again, and as a result, one person won this priority with 235,000 crystals. This time, Feng Hao naturally could not repeat the tricks, but instead took a meteor step, plus Ben Leiquan, and finally used Xuan Zhongyu to bomb the man with a punch. Judging from the fighting in this game, this young boy in the blue shirt is not only flexible, it seems ... he also has good power, and ... seems to have something else in it. "Is it a secret technique?" Gong Shen''s eyes flashed a touch of fineness. In the next few games, the situation was similar. Only two people let Feng Hao use the thunder. Fourteen people gave 172,500 crystals! Looking at the geniuses who were as dead as a face, looking at the blue-skinned boy who was still smiling, everyone was silent. Is the rumor true? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 438： Zhan Run {} Chapter 438 Battle Qin Run ------------ Chapter 438: Fighting Qin Run More than a dozen games in a row! A dozen talented children of Zongmen were defeated without fail. *. * From the beginning, no one thought that this non-attribute physique, and it was Wu Zong''s dirty state, could be the opponent of these geniuses. The first game, Qiao Sheng ... The second game, okay, is also Qiao Sheng ... The third game, ... In the fourteenth game, it seems to be a clever victory? Can there be such a coincidence in the world? A dozen geniuses missed at the same time? This is absolutely impossible. Every lost genius also knows the reason very well. It is not a clever victory, but that the young man did have the ability to defeat himself. Moreover, according to the current situation, it seems that he has more power. He didn''t use all his energy! Thinking, their hearts are even more inexplicable. This boy is not arrogant, but he has absolute strength! Take Wu Zong''s dirty realm to slay Wu Zun! Just thinking about them, they just trembled. If it was a life-and-death fight, I had already died once! The crowd on the scene could not express the emotions in their hearts at this time. The results of these dozen matches were definitely beyond their expectation. They never thought that this boy would win! There is really no mediocrity under the reputation! If the rumor is true ... then this boy''s talent is terrible. "Congratulations!" Gong Shen smiled and hid his hand toward Feng Hao. 170,000 pieces of Wujing, this is a lot of money! "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled arrogantly. Now there is no need to worry about Wu Jing. If this kind of thing comes again several times, then he will be developed, and he can almost exchange Wu Jing for different crystals. However, I just don''t know what price the different crystal is. But it wo nt be too cheap. "Abominable guy!" Looking at Feng Hao, who was proud to talk and laugh with Gong Shen, Su Li, standing in a corner of the scene, stood up, and his eyes were all vicious. He wants revenge, he must kill this boy! Holding the broken spear in his hand, he walked towards the middle of the field, and before long, he stopped. ... "Very good! Unexpectedly." A young man, about seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in a white suit, quickly flashed from outside the field to the middle of the field. He praised Feng Feng with a mild smile on his face. "It''s him!" The scene was exclaimed. "Liao Lanzong''s Tan Run!" "He''s here, there''s a good show here!" "According to legend, Qin Run had beheaded and killed a person in Wu Zun''s realm during Wu Zong''s four internal organs. "He defeated the disciples of the Nebula, this is true ..." "Become a mighty person ..." There was an argument in the scene, exclaiming. It can be seen that this Qin Run is also a famous young demon! Listening to these exclamations, the smile on Qin Run''s face grew stronger. Between the eyebrows, there was a proud look of Ling Ling. "Oh, it''s just a fluke. If they pay a little attention, it may be me who lost." When Feng Hao moved in his heart, he immediately replied. The boy in white with a smile on his face was definitely not a good guy, and he could tell from the words he sent. This is a poisonous snake lurking in the dark! He is more terrifying than these clamoring sectarian disciples. First he forced himself, then he played with the disciples of various factions. If he lost himself, he would not show up at all. Now, he has won, and he has come out on top. The intention is conceivable! "Xiongtai really has good strength. Qinmou here apologized for the previous nonsense." Qin Run arched his hand toward Feng Hao with a smile, his words were very polite, like a friend he hadn''t seen for years. "It doesn''t matter." Feng Hao also put on a good face. Gong Shen looked at the two teenagers who were polite to each other with a faint smile. Two people, no one is simple! "Brother Hao, today my brother saw you show off your mighty powers. Some hands have itchy hands. I wonder if it''s possible?" Feng Hao used the name of Hao Fen again. "This one..." Feng Haoxian was a little bit embarrassed. "I also hope Brother Qin is considerate. I am really tired today. I will go back to rest. Let me change it later." With that said, he arched his hand and turned to walk out of the field. No good, who does it? "I help Wuhao with 50,000 Wujing, how about it?" Qin Run''s voice came from behind. Feng Hao stopped, turned around, and said with a smile, "How do you feel sorry for this?" Five thousand Wujing. Although there is an energy in Qin Run''s body that surprised Feng Hao, this is still within his range. "Oh, just help." Qin Run also smiled at his skin, "Brother Hao is rumored to be a **** of war, and he will be merciful to his brothers at a later date." "The rumors are not credible. They are all false. It''s Brother Qin, but don''t be cruel." Feng Hao waved his hands, and the two just said all the way and walked towards the platform. "Is he going to fight the evil sin Tan Run?" "Hidden too deep ..." "If he can defeat Qin Run, he will not be simpler. Within a hundred cases, he is called the first person, and that is a real name." Seeing Feng Hao even dared to promise a battle with Qin Run, there was some exclamation in the audience. Qin Run s strength has spread a long time ago. It s real, there is a wicked one, and this young man in the blue shirt only focused on him because of the psychic treasures. The strengths are different. It is difficult to determine exactly how. However, he can beat so many geniuses, and it is true that he wants to come, but if it is to be called the first person of the young generation in Langxieyu, then it is a bit too early. After all, the true genius of the palace, that has become a higher existence! If, this time, this young boy in the blue shirt still wins, then those talents may also shoot. After all, the name of the first person is too tempting * confusing. "I heard Brother Hao has a strange arm? I don''t know if I can take a look?" Standing opposite Feng Hao, Qin Run''s eyes moved brightly, the momentum on his body slowly rose, a heat wave surged up, and the surrounding space was also a bit distorted. He is a man of fire! "Since Brother Qin has the intention, I will do as you wish!" With that said, a violent breath spread out from him, and he was sloppy and grabbed the mind. "Kirin arm!" Mindful of his thoughts, Feng Hao''s left arm changed dramatically under the eyes of everyone. "Hey!" The blue shirt was broken at the first time. The muscles were swelled high and expanded several times. The violent breath was entangled, the muscles slowly cracked, and the scales shining with dark red rays grew Out. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 429： Slightly better {} Chapter 429 Slightly better ------------ Chapter 439: Slightly Better "hiss!..." There was only a sound of sucking air-conditioners in the audience, and there was a shocking expression in the eyes. What did they see? !! It was a monster-like arm with suffocating air around it, pieces of red scales like gems, reflecting the magical red light under the sun''s rays, grabbing people''s minds, making them jump. "How is that possible? The rumored monster arm?" "What the **** is that ?! Is it a secret technique?" "Oh my god, are all the rumors true?" There was so much noise in the scene that no one could think of what happened in the rumor turned out to be true! Monster arms, real in front of them! "This..." Gong Shen was also stunned. It was because he was very knowledgeable and had never seen such strange things. How could a person grow a monster-like arm? "what on earth is it?" His eyes were shining brightly, and he wanted to explore Fenghao''s unicorn arm for a long time, but it had no effect at all. That arm was connected with the blood, it seemed to be born. "Is it a special secret technique?" I didn''t see the slightest fluctuation of energy, and Gong Shen could only doubt it. "It really isn''t easy ..." From the beginning, he felt that the boy was extraordinary, but he couldn''t see it. At this time, he finally saw some horns of the boy. However, the geniuses of those denominations were dumbfounded. The unicorn''s arm was full of shocking power. Such an arm didn''t work when he was playing against himself and others, didn''t he just put his eyes and others in his eyes? If they show such strength from the beginning, how many of them dare to go up? Thinking, they shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Just send Wu Jing! I think it hurts too much, isn''t I stupid? Send Wu Jing to others, want them to abuse themselves? Some of them are shameless, which is extremely stupid. He and others are not at the same level at this time. At this time, the only thing left in their hearts is nothing, and they are even missing, even fortunate that he didn''t fight against himself. ... "this is..." Looking at the arm full of violent breath, Qin Run''s pupils widened sharply, his eyes shaking, his heart shook inexplicably. Originally, he just wanted Feng Hao to be ugly. Who knows, the rumored Tian Fang Ye Tan turned out to be true. Such a visual impact, but he couldn''t react. He could feel the power of that arm flapping like a tide, and that power alone was already the peak of Wu Zong! If the rumors are true, this boy''s strength will not be lower than himself. Thinking, he looked dignified, and really began to face the opponent in front of him. This is a hard fight! "Brother Hao is extraordinary, brother I am embarrassed to hide." He trembled as he spoke. "Oh! ..." The momentum was soaring and lingering, a circle of fiery cloud-like energy swirled around Qin Run, and the surrounding space was rippling with ripples visible to the naked eye, the ripples rippled, and the floor on the platform became black. It can be seen how high the temperature of that layer of fire cloud is, I am afraid that ordinary spirits will also melt. This is one of his killers, Fire Cloud Cover! The temperature is too high, even the strongest in Wu Zun''s realm can''t be eliminated, that is, by virtue of this fire cloud cover, he defeated the wicked disciples in Zong Dian. "interesting." When the heat wave hit the face, Feng Hao just stunned for a moment, and then the corner of his mouth was a playful smile. This ''fire cloud cover'' is indeed deadly and indestructible to others, but to Feng Hao, who has a basalt map, it can be regarded as nothing! Think of Thunderfield. What does this fire cloud cover compare to Thunderfield? "Oh!" Stepping on the meteor step, Feng Hao''s body turned into a residual image and ran out. Raising the unicorn arm, he smashed into the past with a punch, "Ben Lei Quan!" "Broken Palm!" Qin Run was also not rushed, and gathered Wu Yuan to take a hand. "Oh!" There was a muffled sound, and the sound wave was rippling out like a tide, and the momentum burst out and rolled out. Fortunately, Gong Shen had a foresight to put on a protective barrier, otherwise most of the people in the field would be beaten. This is the barrier. The blown up balloon generally inflates and seems to burst at any time. "Punching! ..." The two figures backed away, leaving a deep footprint on the ground! Feng Hao took four steps back, but this Qin Run took six big steps in a row. "He''s really compared to Qin Run! And he has to be a little stronger!" Everyone was exclaimed. "It''s terrible. It turned out that he didn''t use all his energy compared to those geniuses!" "Hisse! ... It''s a demon! It''s so powerful, it really can compare to Wu Zun!" "Both of them are expected to be powerful!" Others have had a lot of discussions. If Feng Hao wins this, his first name will be solid. The genius of more than a dozen sects, seeing this scene, the face changed from blue to red for a while, and finally sighed. Not a person to a certain degree! Su Li, who was hiding in the corner, was sneer. Even the grandfather and grandfather who were already in the four realms of Wu Zun were also shot dead by the teenager. How many of these younger generations can compare with it? The reason why he hasn''t moved is to want Feng Hao to defeat these geniuses, and then he revealed the news of psychic treasures. At that time, for this young boy who can defeat himself, these geniuses will definitely do whatever they can To kill, then seize the psychic treasures to vent their hatred. "Well, this little guy is so hidden." Gong Shen''s eyes glanced at Feng Hao, and there was a voice in his mouth. Now his two guards stopped talking, and they remembered Gong Shen''s words before. The Lord of the City is indeed the Lord of the City, and his vision is too unique. ... "It really is strong!" Qin Run exhaled deeply, calmed down the shock in his heart, and vomited slightly. How could his fire cloud cover be so powerful, he could nt understand it, and the young man was ignoring him! How could he have such a high defense ability? !! That''s just a dirty boy Takeshi! Thinking of it, he seemed to remember again that the young man seemed to have withstood the blow of Wu Zun Second Realm and retreated from his body ... Isn''t even this rumor true? The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and his heart was slightly bitter. "I don''t believe it!" A pair of eyes also turned red, and the momentum soared again. He grabbed a purple flame in one hand, and he flew towards Feng Hao. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 440： Anti-Sky Demon {} Chapter 440 Demon Inferiority ------------ Chapter 440: Demonic Sinister Rebellion "!" "!" "! " In the scene, two figures continuously hit each other, one after another energizing them, and the whole platform was messed up. The floor was lifted up layer by layer, with potholes of various sizes, covering the entire platform. *. * The people on the scene were shocked. This young man in blue shirt is not deceived, he really has that strength! Demon Qin Run, who has been known for a long time, since he defeated a cabinet demon in Nebula Point, he has been the first person of the 100 generations of young people! Just his killer, fire cloud cover, is enough for the geniuses to eat a pot. With this, he can always be invincible, but now, he encountered Feng Hao. Than defense, what martial arts skills are better than basalt that respects defense? "Oh! ..." There was another loud noise, and the two figures scattered apart from each other, standing in opposition. Feng Hao is still indifferent, because the presence of the unicorn arm is shrouded in a thick layer of violent atmosphere, just like the devil is in the world. Qin Run, although it seems that there is not much problem, but his palms are shaking slightly. It hurts! That brute-like power was not something that humans could resist. It destroyed all the mighty powers and wounded the bones of his hands. "Brother Hao, as rumored, killing Wu Zong is like cutting vegetables." Qin Run said very calmly, the shaking palm slowly recovered, turning into a red, with purple flames. "Oh, brother Qin joked, I was just a little brute." During the conversation, Feng Hao''s whole body''s breath also converged, an amazing momentum, slowly condensing up, and the steps under his feet shattered a horrible crack. Between jokes and jokes, both are consolidating powerful killing moves! "Yanlong is determined!" Qin Run''s hands formed a strange handprint, and a purple Yanlong condensed from the prints of his hands. "Oh! ..." The purple dragon hangs in the sky, shakes Jiuxiao, and even the clouds are stained red. The temperature of the audience has risen rapidly, the heat wave layer has been stacked, and everyone''s vision has become somewhat distorted. "This is one of Qin Run''s killers. I heard it is a high-level martial art at the prefecture level!" "Prefecture-level high-level? He can even control prefecture-level high-level martial arts! Doesn''t that mean he can break through Wu Zun''s realm at any time?" "This Qin Run is really terrible. He is even called a monster. From the martial arts of Wuzong, he controls the peak of the prefecture level. From the point of view of the martial arts, his performance can be increased by 10%! On the scene, there was much discussion. If you want to have great martial arts skills, then you must have a body that can bear it, otherwise, it will rise back, which is why Wu Zong cannot leapfrog and kill Wu Zun. Because of Wu Zong''s constitution, he can''t bear the energy of Wu Zun at all. Therefore, those who can surpass are all anti-sky evil spirits. The advanced martial arts at the prefecture level, at least, also requires Wu Zun to be in perfect control. However, Qin Run is controlled by the peak of Wu Zong, so these talents will be so surprised. "Oh! ..." The purple dragon was shouting, his eyes were flushed, and he leaned over and rushed towards Feng Hao. Everywhere he went, there were flames, and the earth was a piece of purple red, like a magma. "Thunderstrike!" With the palm stretched out, Wu Feng was held in his hand, the light of the eye condensed, Feng Hao kicked his feet, and stood up, his sword tip with a faint touch of silver awn, splitting directly towards the head of the purple dragon. "Boom! ..." A small mushroom cloud rises thinly, and the entire site is shaken slightly, just like an earthquake. In a short time, the sky is changing, the wind is raging, and gravel is rolling in it. "Oh! ..." The barrier cover at the edge of the platform quickly inflated, and pieces of crushed stones hit it, making a harsh sound, and then shattered by the barrier. Gong Shen''s face was serious, and his hands pushed, and the barriers of the platform became bright again. Slowly, it was the same as before, and all the winds hit the wind, but only a few small ripples. "Rumble! ..." The thunderous sound continued to rang through, and the pieces of floor were directly crushed by this momentum, slowly floating, and then smashed into dust. The dust fell, and the scene in the ring platform appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. At once, they all stared at their eyes and opened their mouths slowly. Feng Hao half-buoyed there, and a flash of light flashed from time to time to resist the raging wind. The sword in his hand was split, stuck in the dragon head, straight into half, and there were still trend. On the other side, Tan Run''s face rose to purple-red, sweat dripped continuously, and the palms of his hands were condensed out of the strange mysterious fingerprints, all the red energy was submerged into the purple dragon''s body. Seeing this, Feng Hao has the upper hand! "It''s impossible! Unless he can also perfectly control a high-level martial arts skill!" There was an exclamation from the scene. The power of prefecture-level high-level martial arts must be a level of martial arts to be able to withstand, this is the iron law! Yes, there are many people in this world who can break this iron law. They are all evil monsters who are against the sky. However, has anyone heard of Wu Zong''s dirty state who can control high-level martial arts at the prefecture level? This is absolutely impossible! Even if they are against the sky, they must be in the realm of Wu Zong''s four internal organs and five internal organs. When they are not too far away, they can fully control such martial arts. When Wu Zong was dirty, he tried to control it, and it would be terrible! The facts in front of them tell them that the young boy in the blue shirt, he did it, he took control of the advanced martial arts at the level of Wu Zong! "This power, he can bear it ..." Looking at the young man who was full of violent breath, Gong Shen''s mouth twitched several times without any trace. Obviously, Feng Hao''s move shocked him. "Which denomination has been cultivated so evil? Why is there no wind in advance? Is it the sect''s man? ... It''s a pity not to be included in the temple so evil ..." Gong Shen''s eyes shone brightly, constantly glancing at Feng Hao, and he seemed to want to penetrate it. "This martial arts technique should not reach the level of the advanced level, but it is a bit special ..." In his eyes, it was natural to see the coagulation mode of thunder and thunder, all the energy condensed a little, and such a destructive force was not less than the level of advanced martial arts. At this time, there were some changes in the scene. With Qin Run''s burst of drink, the energy of his ''fire cloud cover'' turned into a big dragon and swept away towards Fenghao. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 441： Overwhelming {} Chapter 441 Unstoppable ------------ Chapter 441: Unstoppable "Oh! ..." Dragon Yin Xiaotian, two big dragons, one purple and one red, are very powerful. The sloppy posture, grabbing people''s minds, especially the red dragon, is the result of condensing, and its power has surpassed the prefecture level. Purple dragon formed by martial arts. () *. * It turned red, and even the surrounding space was burned red, even with some slight black cracks. As you can see from this, this red dragon is unusual. The red dragon held its head, swaying the burning posture and smashed towards Feng Hao. "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted coldly, a force poured directly under his feet, and a leg whip was thrown on the dragon''s dragon head, and at the same time, Xuan Zhongyu struck out. The dragon whimpered, and fell heavily on the platform and scattered. , Directly below a magma. "Ben Lei Quan!" With this strength, Feng Hao leaped up high, Wu Feng retracted, raised the unicorn s arm, and sprinted into the thunderous thunder, slamming heavily on the head of the hit red dragon. "Oh! ..." A loud bang rang through the heavens and the earth, and even the clouds on the sky shattered. Some people on the scene who were not prepared to be weaker were overflowing with blood. "Rumble! ..." There was a constant muffled sound inside the platform, and the fire burst into flames. The entire platform became a sea of ??fire, obstructed by a barrier, like a thin volcano, with red flames soaring into the sky, and a flame of light over the entire city of Juxian. The heat wave hit the face, and the people on the scene were all transported by Wu Yuan to resist. This was the case. Under Wu Zun, everyone was soaking wet and sweating like rain. Gong Shen''s eyes were shining brightly, looking bright, looking directly into the ring, his face was very grim. In the midst of the flames of fire, Qin Run was like a fish, and the fire dragon grabbed at his hand. A dozen flame dragons, with a burning breath, struck toward the wind. Feng Hao is like the same deity, with blue shirts swaying, black hair draped, hanging in the air, covered with a layer of inexplicable light and flames, all invisible. "Oh! ..." Each fire dragon is like a beast before it comes to the world. It is huge in size and full of buckets. During the action, thunder and thunder roll, it is magnificent, and it burns everything. The platform below directly becomes a lava field. "Xuan Zhongyu!" Feng Hao opened his mouth slightly, spit out the words of cold bones, and hit more than forty times the field of gravity. A dozen Yanlong dragons all sank and fell towards the ground. "!" "!" "! " With one punch, one leg, and splattering fire, the heads of the fire dragons were blasted and the whole body dissipated. Juveniles are like gods, invincible, unstoppable! "Oh!" Stepping on the meteor step, the afterimage flickered, Feng Hao went directly to Qin Run. "Fire cloud cover!" Seeing that Feng Hao struck, Qin Run agitated his fingerprints in a panic, and layers of fire burst out from his body again, turning slowly around him. "Ah!" Feng Hao''s mouth was bent, and the speed was not reduced. He raised his unicorn arm and smashed directly toward his face door. The fire was sloshing, and it was almost resolved by the layer of light around him, even his shirt. It is not damaged at all. "Ben Lei Quan!" "Yan Long Kills!" A fist covered with crimson scales and a fist with the same flare slammed together. "Oh! ..." "Click!" During the loud noise, a crisp sound came out, and then a figure flew from the inside, hitting the barrier beside the platform, and opened, it was a spit of blood, looking at the **** fist , Qin Run''s eyes were full of fear. The power was so strong that it shook him physically and mentally, and at that moment he even gave birth to an irresistible psychology. "Brother Qin accepted it!" The young boy''s light words sounded beside Tan Run''s ears, and he saw that a fist full of scales and filled with violent breath appeared at a foot in front of his eyes. Suddenly, the pale face was even pale . The flames slowly dissipated. This scene was presented to everyone. Suddenly, everyone was stunned, opened their mouths, and kept their throats rolling, which meant nothing. Tan Yun, the evil level, lost! He was defeated in the hands of this young boy! "Wow! ..." After a short silence, the noise broke out, and everyone was exclaimed in the scene. The blue-shirted boy has won more than a dozen Zongmen geniuses in a row, and once again wins, this is undoubtedly affirming his strength! He can kill Wu Zong! Taking Wu Zong''s dirty practice as an example, he defeated Qin Run, the peak of Wu Zong, which shows that he dare to challenge all the young generation in Lang Xieyu is not empty words. He can already be called a talent! That is the ancestral hall, even the sacred hall, which demon evil can kill Wu Zun in the dirty state of Wu Zong? No, none. Even Gong Shen who came out of the temple was deeply shocked. He didn''t expect Feng Hao to win. The defense is really against the sky! He saw it very thoroughly. Whether it was Huo Hai or Tan Run''s hood of fire, it was of no use to him. "What energy is that?" Gong Shen did not understand, what exactly was that layer of shining energy? Takemoto? Essence? Neither seems to be ... "Who is he?" That layer of Yingguang was directly immune to the fire cloud cover that can have the power of Wu Zun, and the shock to Gong Shen was too great. This is definitely not a nameless person, and he has been around for so long, and no Zongmen has stood up to say that they are their children. This shows that this boy named Hao Yan is not a hundred people. "Is it ... theirs?" Gong Shen trembled slightly, and a dread flashed in his eyes. He thought of those mysterious and hidden families! Each of the children from the hidden family is amazing and talented, not at all genius. Now, Feng Hao''s performance is undoubtedly similar to those of the mysterious hidden family. . The history is mysterious and unpredictable! This is what they have in common! "It looks like it shouldn''t be wrong ..." Gong Shen''s face regained its calmness, and the faintness in his eyes faded. The hidden family, any family, can be compared to the existence of a temple. It can be said that it sits on an equal footing, and even some of the ancient hidden family have more than the temple. Looking at the dead face of Qin Run, Feng Hao''s mouth bent without any trace, and stood up. At this moment, he understood the truth, "Any conspiracy and trickery is useless in front of absolute strength!" Strength is king! Looking at the distant teenager, Qin Run collapsed to the ground, eyes lost, and his mouth murmured, "I lost ... I lost ..." He described himself as the first person in a hundred cases, but now he was defeated in the hands of an inexplicable young man, which undoubtedly damaged his proud heart. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 442： Dual attributes {} Chapter 442 Dual attributes ------------ Chapter 442: Dual System Attributes In the test scene of Juxian City, there was a noise, and everyone''s eyes were on the blue shirt. {} In this rumored young man, with Wu Zong''s dirty state, he can see Wu Zong''s peak as nothing, and he can kill Wu Zun more casually, and Wu Zun can''t keep him. Today''s rumors have been confirmed by the attention of tens of thousands of people at this moment. Indeed, he has that ability. With a phantom-like figure, monster-like arms, and beyond normal defenses, a true demon is built. Hao Fen! Everyone remembered the name. As Feng Hao talked and laughed with Gong Shen, a man with a somber complexion and a stubborn face came towards the middle of the venue. "Something?" That undisguised murderous intention made Feng Hao turn around, and Feng Hao frowned as he saw this strange man. He didn''t know the man. The killings are furious, and the man''s face is also a little embarrassed. That look seems to want to break Feng Hao into tens of thousands of ordinary corpses, so that the audience''s attention is attracted. A man is just the pinnacle of Wu Zong. How dare he show such murderous power? Isn''t this looking for death? "Hey! Of course something!" The man''s mouth twitched, and a smirk squeezed out his face. "Do you still recognize this?" Turning his hands, the man took out a broken spear. Looking at this long-looking spear, Feng Hao''s eyes shook, and his eyes narrowed slightly, becoming extremely cold and murderous, "It''s you!" This man is the grandson of the sixteen elders of Surabaya, Su Li! "Rarely do you know this spear!" Su Li''s face became a bit distorted. It took him a long time to suppress the restlessness in his heart. "You don''t have to look at me like this. I didn''t plan to come out here alive today, but even if I die, I have to prove that what you have is not the best Spirits, but psychic treasures! " "What ?! He''s the one with the portrait?" "No, aren''t psychic artifacts real?" "Now things get more interesting ..." Because of his words, the scene exclaimed, everyone was shocked, the children of those ancestors came around, and even Qin Run on the stage came down, and the face he saw was not very good Fenghao, his eyes A flash of light in the middle. Gong Shen''s heart was also moved, and his heart affirmed the identity of Feng Hao''s family members. Such a young man, his strength is unpredictable, and he also possesses psychic treasures to defend himself. This is not a child of the hidden family, but who else? Only those ancient hidden families have such a powerful background! "Is that ... the layer of light is the light of a treasure? There is also a defensive psychic treasure on him?" The more he guessed, the more likely Gong Shen thought it was, but if it was so calculated, wouldn''t this teenager have two psychic artifacts? One defense and one attack! He must not be in trouble in Lang Xieyu! Gong Shen looked at him, and whispered in the guard''s ear, the guard stood up and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ... "A psychic artifact?" Feng Hao pretended to be confused, and the smile on his face was still calm. "I think you are mistaken. I don''t have any psychic treasures. Some are just superb magic weapons!" "you''re lying!" Su Li''s face flushed with red eyes, his eyes widened, and he exuberantly exasperated. "You, I swear by my life, this person definitely has a psychic treasure!" After all, he took out a long sword, pulled his sword to brag, and blood spewed. He fell down and finally cast a note to Feng Hao. I was waiting for you. He used his life to gamble! At this time, these geniuses were defeated by Feng Hao. They were absolutely unhappy. He chose this opportunity to come out at the right time. In order to increase credibility, he even gave his life! He also had to die. He knew that Feng Hao would not let himself go, and that if he died, he would not expose too much. For example, Feng Hao s real strength against the sky ... What he wanted was the trouble of the genius of these denominations to find Feng Hao. If Feng Hao killed them, then the old guys in those denominations would naturally not let Feng Hao go. It may have won more than a dozen denominations. This series of plans is seamless, and he knows the narrow minds of these geniuses, so he succeeded ... "Brother Hao, do you really have psychic treasures? Maybe you can show them to everyone?" Tan Run''s face was still pale, looking at the gloomy Fenghao, the corner of his mouth with a faint smile, pretending to ask intimately. "Yeah, Brother Hao just took it out and let me wait to open my eyes!" "Brother Hao, this person has already lost his life for this, I think, this is certainly not groundless?" "Let''s just look at it. Brother Hao won''t be so stingy, right?" The children of those sects are clamoring. Defeated by Feng Hao and lost thousands of Wujing again, can they not envy Feng Hao? Such an opportunity, they will never let go! "Sorry, I don''t have any psychic artifacts, you may be disappointed!" Feng Hao smiled a little and swept across everyone, no one dared to look at him. "Ha ha." Qin Run chuckled, walked forward, bent over and picked up the two broken spears beside Su Li, and said to Feng Hao with a smile on his face, Need a magic weapon, I''m afraid it''s not so sharp? " The spear of the top-grade spirit weapon has a smooth mouth like a mirror, and it can be seen that the thing that can cut this spear will not be simple. Need for magic? This is absolutely not possible! These sect geniuses present can say that everyone has a superb magic weapon, and they are naturally very clear about the power. "Oh, brother Qin didn''t understand the situation at the time. Besides, my superb spiritual tool was different from the ordinary ones." Feng Hao chuckled calmly, stretched out his palm, held Wu Feng in his hand, the ice and fire energy poured in, and the two blades lit up differently. One blue, one red, strange! Such a magical weapon is indeed not an ordinary one, it seems that it is cast by two different spiritual irons. Can this magic weapon be used? There was a question raised in the hearts of the people present. Dozens of geniuses, Qin Run, Gong Shen, were confused. They can feel that this magic weapon is made of spirit iron of ice, fire, and two attributes! "Why can he use it ?!" The geniuses present were trembling in their hearts, and looked at the boy in shock. Mighty, these geniuses remember the energy of alternating heat and cold, isn''t that the power of these two attributes? "how is this possible?" A genius boy exclaimed, looking at Feng Hao''s expression, just like a ghost. Dual attribute constitution? !! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 443： sensation {} Chapter 443 ------------ Chapter 443 Everyone knows that the human body can have at most one system attribute. If it is born with two systems, then this person will definitely explode when he repairs Wuyuan! This is absolute. If you want to survive, you can''t repair Wu Yuan! And this young boy in front of him is obviously a dirty state of Wu Zong! The dual system attribute was promoted to Wuzong? !! This is definitely something that has never happened before. Such a thing makes everyone feel heartfelt tremor. . Dual system attributes, that can definitely exert double power. Such a person, within the same level, have no rivals? It has been proven that he can even kill a leap! One thing after another makes this young boy in a blue shirt more and more mysterious. Who is he? Why hasn''t such a person been seen before? Possessing superb magical skills, advanced martial arts, weird stature, strange arms, and superb defenses all demonstrate that this boy is not simple. ... "Unexpectedly, Brother Hao turned out to be a dual-attribute body, and he has cultivated successfully. It is really gratifying!" Qin Run suppressed the shock in his heart and said with a smile. "Where and where, I''m just something special." Feng Hao also said with a smile on his skin. This Qin Run is definitely not a good man. His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said, "It''s not early today, everyone, goodbye!" "and many more!" Tan Run flashed in front of Feng Hao, and still said with a smile, "Brother Hao is so special, can I wait to open my eyes and see if its sharpness is really comparable? Psychic treasure? " Then, he handed two spears to Feng Hao. "Oh, I''m sorry, my sword is killing immediately, not for good looks!" After all, Feng Hao bypassed him and strode out of the field, leaving Qin Run standing with a gloomy face on the spot, his eyes twinkling, not knowing what he was thinking. Gong Shen glanced deeply at the geniuses of these major factions, leaving with a guard to the other side. What is it called? The whole audience was unknown. Whether there was a psychic treasure in the hands of the young man in the blue shirt became a mystery. However, there are possibilities! The rumored thing, in this short period of time, he has confirmed everything, but only the broken spear has not been confirmed. The doubts left behind are thought-provoking. "It shouldn''t be long here!" Out of the test field, Feng Hao had a grim look, his brows frowned, and he stepped on the meteor step, and he quickly flashed out of the city. Although Wu Feng is special, it s definitely not as sharp as ߱ ߱ . If you try it, it is no doubt that you still have a psychic treasure. This kind of heavy treasure can make many powerful people do whatever they can! Even so, there will definitely be some undead people, so he ca nt stay anymore, he must rush to the ancient city of Langya as soon as possible to get the different crystals to attack Wu Zun, otherwise, in this strong domain like Langyun, security is fundamental No guarantee. ... In just one day, what happened in Juxian City was that it had wings and spread throughout the Langxian domain. This time, even some old antiques were noticed. Everything in the rumor was undoubtedly confirmed in this test. It can be said that now this mysterious young man in blue shirt is already the first person of the young generation under the recognition of Wu Zun! Tan Run was defeated in his hands, which has already explained everything. more! The breaking news came ... This boy turned out to be a dual-line constitution with the same ice and fire attributes! As soon as this news came out, even the antiques could not sit still, and they sent their disciples to explore the truth, and tens of thousands of people confirmed that there would be nothing wrong. Suddenly, the entire Lang Xieyu set off a huge wave, and even the temple attracted many people''s attention. It is absolutely impossible for different attributes to blend together. This is common sense and an absolute conclusion. If you violate this conclusion, there is only one way to die! In order to obtain dual system attributes, I don''t know how many strong people have paid for this life, but no doubt they have failed. This is what no one can do, but it was done by an inexplicable boy! This shocked the old antiques as well. This boy broke the common sense and iron law of the world! Since then, the name of the first person of the younger generation has undoubtedly been crowned by this self-proclaimed fierce young man, and the extremely talented children of the sects who had originally clamored also closed their mouths. Even Qin Run has lost. Can he be stronger than Qin Run? Then there was another thing that caught the attention of some caring people. That''s the news of psychic treasures. Feng Hao didn''t prove it on the spot. Does this mean that he disdains? Or is there a ghost in my heart? This is unknown. If it is a psychic artifact ... ... The vast dense forest, at a glance, was the lush green without seeing the end, and occasionally a light wind blew. Suddenly, above the lush forest, a huge green wave spread from far to near, and finally The end of the line of sight disappeared and looked quite spectacular. Above the forest sea is a blue sky. At this moment, in the open sky, a few figures flew from time to time. Their sharp eyes, like eagles, carefully swept through the forest below, but because of the dense forest The area is too huge, and the rolling green waves also cover up many things under the dense forest. Therefore, how they searched every inch, but still did not find their goal. Several figures swept through this dense forest. After the fruitlessness finally, helpless eyes intertwined in the air, and they had to shake their heads, and then made a gesture to each other, separated from each other, and flew away in all directions. Under the lush forest, a towering ancient tree penetrates into the sky, but around it, giant trees higher than it do not know the geometry, so it is not very conspicuous. At a branched branch at the top of this big tree, there are lush leaves covering the branches. Therefore, it is really difficult to reveal what is hidden in the rough sweep. "How many batches have been made?" Feng Hao was hiding above the branches, his eyes were shining brightly, and he looked very heavy looking at the sky moving. Although the matter has not been confirmed, there are still many strong men hunting down. Of course, there are still some casual practitioners. Of course, there are also people with denominations. However, they are usually dressed and cannot be distinguished at all. "Oh!" Stepping on the meteor step, he quickly swept away in the direction of the ancient city of Langya. "Brother Hao, where are you in such a hurry?" A joking voice sounded in Feng Hao''s ears, making him stop. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 444： Siege {} Chapter 444 Siege ------------ Chapter 444: Siege Turning his head around, Feng Hao saw a rather familiar face. {}. Tan Run of Liao Lanzong! Next to him are two unfathomable middle-aged men, presumably the personal guards Liao Lanzong prepared to protect this treasure, and two strong men who have reached the Three Realms of Wu Zun. If you do nt meet King Wu, then you can retreat! "It''s you!" Feng Hao''s face sank and he glanced at the two men, his frown deepened. When I met here, it was obvious that I had no good intentions for myself, and it was difficult for the two people in Wuzun and Three Realms to escape by themselves. "Oh, Brother Hao and I really have a destiny. It''s only been two days apart, and we''ll meet each other soon." Seeing Feng Hao''s ugly face, Qin Run''s smile was stronger, and he came towards Feng Hao with a smile. "Oh, indeed, that''s how I feel when I meet." Feng Haopi smiled but did not smile, and when Qin Run came to see the two men standing still, his heart moved. "Is it?" The corner of Qin Run''s mouth was bent. When he was about five meters away from Feng Hao, he stopped. "Since you and I are so destined, Brother Hao, can your psychic treasure be lent to my brother for a few days?" ? " "Spiritual treasure? Oh, I still can''t hide it from Brother Qin ..." Feng Hao shuddered, and then laughed bitterly, but her heart was cold, and this Qin Run was indeed a latent poisonous snake. How many days to borrow? Who can believe this? When he saw him like this, Qin Run was even more proud. A look of excitement appeared in his eyes, even the two men''s eyes had a surprise. They didn''t expect that this teenager really had the legendary psychic treasures in his hands! "Quick, take it out!" Qin Run even had a quick breath, stretched out his arms and walked two steps. "Ok..." Feng Hao still had a bitter look, turned his hands, and looked like he was taking it out. He glanced at the two men inadvertently, and his eyes burst into a flash of light. "It''s now!" Reaching for ''Wu Feng'' and holding it in his hand, stepping on the meteor step under his foot, Feng Hao''s figure exploded, and he moved towards Tan Run. "not good!" Seeing Feng Hao rushing to kill him, Qin Runhan turned his hair upside down and pulled back, then, his neck was cold, and his body was stiff on the spot. At his speed, how can he pass Fengfeng''s meteor step? "do not move!" The cold words sounded in his ears, and Qin Run trembled. "Damn!" The two rushing men also set footsteps, their faces twitched, their eyes cold. This time the person was so big that he actually let a young boy who was dirty in Wu Zong hijack people under his own eyes. This is going to be passed back to the Zong, it''s really shameless! Thinking, the evil spirit of the two people became more intense. "Don''t bother you, otherwise you''ll scare me and shake your palms, that''s not good." Feng Hao said with a touch of sneer, indifferent. "you!" The two men were glared with anger, their chests were about to explode, but they did not dare to act lightly. That is the treasure of Zongmen. If something goes wrong, they will definitely be shot dead when they go back, so they dare not bet. "Stand still." Wu Feng was still on Qin Run s neck, Feng Hao held him by one hand and slowly backed away. "How to do?" A man turned his head and asked his companion. "What else can you do? Keep up! You go over there, I go over here, and when I''m in a hurry, the two pinches, and the kid must be broken up!" The man scolded him angrily, his words sulking, his feet sulking, his figure like a ghost, and he rushed out quickly. It''s too late to say anything now, if Qin Run had an accident ... Thinking about the consequences, the man who was still in place trembled violently and ran away with his teeth gritted. ... "Brother Hao, what are you doing? Little brother is just trying to open your eyes ..." Tan Run''s eyes turned, pretending to say easily. "Oh, is it?" Feng Hao bent his corners of his mouth, his eyes were bright and bright, watching the two moving figures, his mouth sneered with a sneer, "Then you should let the two guys take a break!" During the conversation, ''Wu Feng'' swung across and cut directly into the flesh of Qin Run''s neck. The blood flowed out, making his scalp numb. "Damn, it was discovered?" The two men stopped and looked very ugly. They couldn''t figure out how, based on their own cultivation, how could they be noticed by this dirty boy of Wu Zong? "You two don''t want his life anymore?" Looking at the two men walking out of the jungle, Feng Hao said coldly, Wu Feng cut directly into Qin Run s neck and approached the position of the artery. With only a slight movement, Qin Run would walk on the spot. "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t come over!" Qin Run was really panicked. For the first time, he felt that death was so close. He felt the blood flowing out, and his heart was frozen. He knew that if he did too much, the young man behind him would definitely kill himself! "Boy, do you really want to fight with me Liao Lanzong?" "There is something to say, as long as you let him go, we will let you go, I promise." Looking at the long sword cut into the flesh, the two men were also scared out of cold sweat, talking cold and hot. "Hey, I''m safer with him!" Feng Hao smiled coldly, and his eyes flashed, "If you let me find you to follow up, I will cut his head without hesitation!" "!" "!" "! " When Feng Hao wanted to retreat, a sound of breaking air sounded, dozens of people flashed out, surrounded by Feng Hao, and made him look dramatically changed. Here, he saw a few familiar faces, all of which were sect geniuses who came out that time! "Damn!" Even Qin Run''s two guard men secretly yelled. "Well, isn''t this Qin Run? Why is it so miserable?" "It''s so shameful that he has become a prisoner of Wu Zong''s dirty family!" "Well, how pathetic!" The same sect genius, they are slightly inferior to Qin Run. Usually, they are obviously not ridiculed by Qin Run. At this time, how can they let such a good opportunity pass? Listening to the usual ridicule and irony of the defeated men, Qin Run didn''t mention how ugly he looked, and his hatred for Feng Hao was a little bit worse. It was because of this young man that he made himself so shameful. He could think of what his status would be after these people spread the news. Even if it became powerful in the future, it would have been hijacked by others. . It''s always just a joke! The more he thought about it, the more he hated it, and blood came from the corners of his mouth. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 445： hijack {} Chapter 445 Hijack ------------ Chapter 445: Hijacking "No! I can''t die!" Just thinking of death, Qin Run shuddered, and burst a strange light in his eyes. Please use our Pinyin domain name to access us. Yeah, you ca nt die. If you die, then there s nothing. If you really become powerful in the future, who dares to say a few gossips? "Tell them to get away!" Except for the young geniuses in front of him, those men and old men are all above Wu Zun''s second realm, which makes Feng Hao''s face gloomy. "Step aside!" Qin Run shouted very obediently, his eyes filled with confusion. He knew that if these people refused to let him go, he would definitely be the first to die! "Why?" "That''s right, just let it go? What the **** are you?" "He really considers himself powerful." The geniuses of those sects taunted and laughed, all mocking. They were also anxious that Feng Hao killed Qin Run. In that way, a mountain would be pressed on their heads. However, the two men were in a hurry, Qin Run was killed, and they were definitely a dead end. "Are you really going to fight me with Liao Lanzong?" The two were so imposing that they were so angry and full of anger. They naturally know the intention of these guys. While they are killing Qin Run, they are also killing themselves. Does this make them good-tempered? Feeling the momentum of the two, the faces of everyone on the field changed. The cultivation of these two men is absolutely the highest on the field. If Qin Run is forced to die, the two will start crazy, and at least half of them will be left here. So they hesitated. "What a big tone, can Liao Lanzong keep me in my eyes?" A blue-haired old man was not weak with the two, said yin and yang strangely. In a word, the five sects present were directly connected into one body, and its purpose can be imagined. "If Mr. Qin is in trouble, the first person to die is him!" The man was stunned, reaching out and pointing directly at a teenager beside the old man. He is desperate, even if he offends everyone here, he must keep Tan Run! This kind of threat made the old man''s complexion change, the corners of his mouth twitched, he weighed it, grunted coldly, and turned his head. "Speed ??off, otherwise don''t blame me for being ridiculous!" The other man looked dark and shouted at the crowd. "Hey, thanks a lot." The people who met saw a way out, Feng Hao laughed loudly, and a rush of purple in his eyes, "If anyone dares to approach within a hundred miles, I will start without hesitation, understand?" Everyone who saw the flash of purple mang shuddered in the presence. Hitomi! This boy is still a master of stone! "No wonder ..." The two men twitched their faces, looked at each other, and saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes. This time it was really planted, and it was planted in the hands of a young boy who was dirty and dirty. They could imagine what the news would look like when it spread from these populations! Too much, they didn''t expect that the young man even dared to take the lead in that situation. It was really a stealing of the chicken and the rice was ruined. ... It was only a long time ago that the news was passed out and everyone who heard it made a noise. The dirty boy of Wu Zong robbed people in front of two Wu Zun and San Jing, and left calmly. This is simply incredible! While shocked, Liao Lanzong has undoubtedly become a laughing stock among the population. Zongmen''s future was even hijacked, and he was ashamed and left home. In the fury of the lord Liao Lan, more than a dozen elders in the four kingdoms of Wuzun, and a elder elder in the realm of Wuwang were sent out. Such a lineup is obviously determined to remove it. And some other denominations have started to play abacus ... This is a good time to kill someone with a knife! Qin Run, a demon who can definitely become the king of war, with a 60% chance of becoming a mighty monster, is definitely a confidant. If he grows up, he will not step on his feet for Liao Lanzong? And Feng Hao, this boy has a mysterious background, a talented man, and a higher talent than Qin Run. Such a person ca nt stay, and there may be psychic artifacts in him. These are some cases. The old antiques inside the door are also tempted. A race has begun ... Among the endless mountain ranges, in a dark cave, Feng Hao sat there, holding ''Wu Feng'' in his hands and running across Qin Run''s neck, his eyes moving purple, and he glanced around. It''s just closing your eyes. "Brother Hao, don''t we need this between us?" Tan Run smiled bitterly and persuaded. "If you want to die, despite talking, the people who want you to die outside are definitely more than three figures!" Feng Hao didn''t even open his eyes, and said lightly in his mouth. "Uh..." Qin Run''s mouth was drawn, but there was no reason to refute. He knew very well that the people outside, except for his own ancestors, were desperate to die in the hands of this young man. Hu Luo Pingyang was bullied by dogs! Think about how beautiful you are, but since the boy appeared, everything has changed. He was snatched by him for no reason ... In the test, he was defeated in the face of tens of thousands of people ... Temporary greed, turned himself into a prisoner ... All this is because of this young man, if he does not show up, then he is still the first person of the 100 young generation! He hated the sky, but at this time he did not dare to reveal the slightest, but closed his eyes and raised his mind silently. "This person cannot stay!" When he closed his eyes, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and a flash of purple was flashing in his eyes, and then he closed again. Night soon came ... "It''s time to leave!" Feng Hao opened his eyes and awakened Qin Run, Zitong lit up and glanced in all directions, and then he went out and rushed towards Langya Ancient City. Only when he rushed to the ancient city of Langxie, where was his only way of life, because killing is not allowed in the ancient city, so he is safe there, and has received a different crystal. What''s terrible? Unless the King of War shot! Moreover, after staying there for two years and waiting for Fen Lao to return, then it should not be you who ran! There are enough Qiqi flowers and Qiguo in the ring, as long as there is sufficient supply of martial arts to destroy one ancestral gate by means of burning old, it is also impossible. However, if you go to the ancient city of Langxie from here, it will take about half a month even if you are going all the way. If you hide and hide like now, it will definitely extend the time. Anything can happen in such a long time! Fortunately, Feng Hao has a pair of purple pupils. In these two days, he avoided at least a dozen ambush circles. "well!" Feng Hao was so cold in his heart that he felt it necessary to return a big gift to them after the return of the old man. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 446： Barren field {} Chapter 446 Barren Dragon Realm ------------ Chapter 446: Desolate Dragon Domain In the dense forest towering from tall trees, the dense branches and leaves cover the hot sunlight, and occasionally there are some light spots shooting down from the gaps between the branches and leaves, and the stars are shining on the surface to form a natural light spot pattern. Is beautiful. Amidst the thorny jungle, there was a quiet, occasionally a distant and roaring roar that was unknown, which passed through the dense forest, hovering in the forest. "Oh! ..." In the quiet forest, two figures were moving quickly, as if they were avoiding anything, and the direction of walking was very irregular. This was not that Qin Run was willing to cooperate, but that he had to cooperate. He understood that it was Feng Hao who let himself go at this time. If he was unlucky, he would also die under the black hands of other factions. Therefore, it is better to cooperate with some, as long as it can survive, other problems are not a problem. "Well? What''s wrong?" Feng Hao''s footsteps slowed down, his brows frowned, and his eyes moved brightly. Looking around, he found that within this hundred-mile range, not to mention a human figure, not even a worm saw, the whole film The mountains are very weird. "What the **** is this place?" For some reason, Feng Hao''s heart aroused a great deal of anxiety, and this anxiety quickly infected Qin Run. "Here ... is it Barren Dragon Realm?" Qin Run''s pupils widened, and his voice even became a little trembling. He turned his head slightly and said to Feng Hao, "Hurry up! Leave here, it''s too late!" "Barren Dragon Realm?" Although I do nt know what the area is, I saw Qin Run''s nervous look, and Feng Hao''s face changed. "What does Barren Dragon Realm mean? Is it ..." Thinking of a possibility, Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. "You don''t even know Barbara?" Qin Run looked at him a bit stupidly, as if looking at a monster. In this Langya evil realm, the wild barren dragon domain is an area that even has a headache in the Langya sanctuary. This boy didn''t even know it? "Do I need to lie?" Feng Hao gave him a cold look and looked a little impatient, and Wu Feng clung to his neck again. "Barren Dragon Realm is a restricted area of ??Langxie Realm ..." With Qin Run''s explanation, Feng Hao finally understood. This barren dragon realm is a restricted area for Langxie Realm, second only to the restricted area, and no less than ten powers have fallen in it! Originally, the barren dragon restricted area did not exist. That was more than 100,000 years ago. Among the ruins of Langya, a tomb in the tomb was opened ... It was a tomb of the ancient saint! At that time, most of the people who went there did not return, because in the tomb there was actually a barren ancient virtual dragon, and it was a virtual dragon in the realm of power. It is conceivable that how many people were present at that time. Qinglong''s descendant Xulong''s resistance? It was a disaster! Xulong flicked at will, and the power of a ancestral hall was a smashed body. In that battle, dozens of powers were killed and wounded. In the end, the saints of the Langya Temple shot, but they failed to leave a vacant The dragon, let it escape, came here, no one has been able to surrender to the virtual dragon, but this area has become a restricted area. This time is more than 100,000 years. Among them, many strong men want to hunt dragon corpses and use their spirits to cast psychic treasures. However, those who come here are powerful and have never gone out again. After listening to Qin Run''s remarks, Feng Hao''s heart was so tight that he wanted to withdraw from the barren dragon realm. "Oh?" Seems to feel something, Xiao Qiu Qiu sleepily raised his head from the collar of his collar, looking at the distance, a bright light flashed in its bright eyes. "Oh!" It struggled to climb out of Feng Hao''s collar, stood on his shoulder, and pulled his collar to call Feng Hao''s attention. "how?" Seeing the abnormality of the small things, Feng Hao''s steps slowed down and looked at it in doubt. Qin Run''s eyes flashed a horror of fluffy things from Feng Hao''s arms. This thing doesn''t seem to be very powerful, but it is very human, and it should be the cub of a high-level monster! Thinking, a strange light flashed in his eyes. The cub of a high-order beast, but he doesn''t have anything, don''t want it, that''s absolutely fake! "Ahhhhhh!" The little guy stood on his shoulders, stretched out his short forefoot, and pointed at the front. It meant a lot of pointing to the mountains. He yelled in his mouth, and seemed to be pushing Feng Hao forward. "You want me to go over there?" Feng Hao frowned, but that was the core area of ??the barren dragon area that Qin Run had just referred to. That was a dozen or so powerful areas, and went on your own. "Oh! Oh!" The little ball nodded his head very seriously, and his big watery eyes were full of expectations. "Uh..." Feng Hao twitched his lips, and then his heart moved, "Is there, there is that thing there?" "Oh?" Xiaoqiu looked at him with a puzzled head. "That''s the thing." Feng Hao''s eyes signaled the existence of the abdomen virtual martial arts. After all, Qin Run is here, there are some things that cannot be said. "Oh!" This time the little ball understood, it nodded and pulled Feng Hao''s collar to urge him to go. "Don''t go there. It''s a dead end!" Although Qin Run did not know what was happening, but when Feng Hao believed the little beast, he went to the core of the barren dragon realm and yelled out. "!" "!" "! " Variations suddenly occurred, and several figures rushed from a distance, attracting Fenghao''s attention. "Fire cloud cover!" While Feng Hao turned his head, Qin Runmen crouched down, squeezing his fingerprints, layers of fire rushed out of him, and opened the wind for a long distance. If it was not for self-defense with a basalt pattern, this With a sneak attack, Feng Hao could not be hurt lightly. "Damn!" Feng Hao''s heart is not good, his face is so clear, holding ''Wu Feng'' without hesitation, he directly cuts a sword, chops it on Qin Run''s back, and flies him out. The wound on his back is deeply visible. Bone, blood gushing. "Runer!" The tragedy of Qin Run, who saw the visitor, exclaimed sadly. The four people who arrived were actually Liao Lanzong''s people. This could not help changing Feng Hao''s complexion. He stepped on the meteor step under his foot, and rushed toward the core of the barren dragon field without turning back! "Master, hurry up! Kill him!" Qin Run''s face was pale, and Wukou called to himself. Looking at the blue shirt in the distance, his eyes were filled with resentment. "kill him!" With the order of the old man, several figures flew towards Feng Hao directly. Feeling the majestic momentum contained in the following figures, Feng Hao''s heart is cold. These people should not go to the Three Realms of Wu Zun, and the old man who is called Master by Qin Run is definitely the existence of Wu Wang Realm! For his own sake, Liao Lanzong even sent the king of war! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 447： Little beast {} Chapter 447 Little Beasts Show Power ------------ 447 Chapter 447 "Oh! ..." With a muffled sound, a figure was shot and flied out like duckweed, sprayed with blood, looking pale, and his chest collapsed. He fell a dozen meters away, and even lost his strength. {} "hateful!" Facing the besieging of several powerful men in Wuzun and Three Realms, Feng Hao did not even have the opportunity to escape. He had done his best to urge the medicine in the Pesticide Codex, but the physical trauma was not a matter of time. Repaired. "Master, he has psychic artifacts, let him hand them over first!" Qin Run had already stood up, and the trauma on his back had slowly recovered, but his complexion was pale. "What? He really has psychic artifacts?" The old man was astounded, and there was a touch of greed in his eyes. Psychic treasures, but he is not qualified to possess them. Liao Lanzong, although there are psychic artifacts, but they are the things of the town ancestors, belong to the lord of the supremacy, the elders such as him, use only superb spiritual tools. "Ok." Qin Run nodded, watching the blood-stained figure. He gritted his teeth for a while, and his reputation was completely destroyed in the hands of the teenager. "Damn guy, you''re finally in my hands!" There was a stern grin on his sloppy face, and then he turned his head and said to the old man, "Master, he still has a high-level wild ancient cub on his body, but you can ask the uncles to pay attention to not hurt the cubs!" "Oh, high-level cubs?" The old man''s eyes brightened, "Little three, search out that cub first." "understand!" A man was walking towards Feng Hao, who had collapsed to the ground. His face was also greedy with a touch of greed. He reached out and grabbed Feng Hao''s chest. "God Eater!" Feng Hao, who had no eyes at first, collapsed softly, and a faint burst of divine light burst into his eyes. He squeezed a strange handprint with both hands, and flicked his fingers. A few invisible air needles were directly Toward the man''s chest **. "Oh!" The man seemed to have known for a long time that Wuyuan was soaring and shot with one palm, not only to dissolve the Qi needle, but even Feng Hao was shot again and flew out. The level of Wu Yuan in Wu Zun''s Three Realms was not what he could imagine. "Oh!" A spurt of blood spurted out, and Feng Hao''s eyes flashed unwillingly, "Is that so finished?" In the face of these adversaries of Wu Zun''s Three Realms, he did not have the slightest resistance ability, and any of his tricks could not be even defeated by defense. He attacked several times without success. Unless, use the Divine Excalibur! "Hey, this kid is really whimsical, a little Wu Zong, dare to sneak attack?" A few men gathered around, all with funny smiles on their faces. In fact, they were shocked. If you change another person, even if you are in Wuzun''s realm, it must have been photographed as flesh, but this dirty person of Wu Zong is still tenacious or has the power of sneak attack. Fear in their hearts. This is already the case with Wu Zong. If he was promoted to Wu Zun, would he and others be able to deal with it so easily? He must not be alive! They made up their minds, this boy has too much potential, and if he escapes this time, he will be in great trouble in the future. "Damn!" Feng Hao was struggling to get up, and a sudden pain in his chest made him a condensed strand of power that turned into nothingness, and everyone collapsed weakly. "Abominable!" Looking at the few people approaching slowly, Feng Hao''s heart was cold. This time, it was impossible to escape from death. Regardless of these men, in the distance, there was an old monster in the realm of Wu Wang who looked at him with no possibility of escape. "Hey, die!" Wu Yuanshuoshuo on the palm of a man, muffled like thunder, pressed directly toward Feng Hao''s head. "Oh!" A white shadow flashed out from Feng Hao''s chest, and flew directly toward the man. The man didn''t care, the corner of his mouth was smirking, Wu Yuan Tengchong, reached out to grab. Only to his surprise, he caught an empty space, and his heart was miserable, and he saw a furry claw appearing in front of his eyes. "Hey!" Li Man flashed, flashing between the men''s eyes, blood flashed. "Ah !!!! My eyes!" The man quickly retreated with his eyes closed, two blood dripped from his cheeks, and a scream of screams broke out in his mouth, so that several other people could hold him directly. Then they also saw the white shadow ... "what!!!" "What the hell?" "My eyes, my eyes!" They didn''t even see exactly what they were. They only saw a fat white claw in front of them, then their eyes were black, and they would never see the light. The shot is naturally a small ball! Feng Hao also froze. He had already closed his eyes and died. As a result, there were screams from several people near his ears. Looking at the man who bleeds like a ghost, his heart was confused. ball?" "Oh!" Several men attacked indiscriminately, patted it with one palm, hit Feng Hao''s body, and let him fly again. The severe pain in his chest made him comatose. "What the **** ?!" After seeing several proud disciples repeatedly, the old man was also shocked. "It''s that cub!" Qin Run exclaimed, and he did not expect that the seemingly harmless beast was so fierce to start with, and all the moves were to greet the important ones. The fat little claws ignored them. In the blink of an eye, several men became blind in a blink of an eye, their clothes were torn, their blood stained their bodies, and their screams in their mouths were very miserable. Blind eyes, these men are ruined for life! "Dangerous animal dared ?!" The old man''s eyes were full of anger, and an immense imposing momentum rose up from him, and he stretched out a hand, and he grabbed at the flashing white shadow. "Oh!" Bai Ying ignored his imprisonment and remained unaffected. The little claws continued to move, each time bringing out a bright red blood flower. The old man froze, this little thing is so strange, the speed is unmatched in the world, and he can''t lock his figure at all. "How could there be such a baby?" Looking at the flashing white shadow, the old man''s eyes shone brightly. It''s the cub, the speed is already this way. If it grows up, the speed must be even more terrible. Such cubs are rare, and if they get it, it will be a great help. "You speed away!" The old man gave a deep drink, and several men heard the sound and ran towards him desperately. Looking at the people who fled, a fluffy little beast sat there, his eyes brightened with a playful smile. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 448： Long Xiao Nine Days {} Chapter 448 Long Xiao Nine Days ------------ 448 Chapter 9 No shot, it was amazing. This is the little ball, this little guy once again made Feng Hao look at it. It does not have the ability to attack, but its speed is absolutely invincible. It can ignore the defense without the slightest power. Otherwise, the men are not as simple as blind eyes, but directly headshot. Therefore, they looked miserable, but in fact they were not badly hurt. The blood on their bodies was just a wound of skin and flesh, and the most serious wound was their eyes. They should be blind all their lives! "This little thing ..." Feng Hao did not expect that this time he was saved by this little thing, a joy in his heart, quickly mobilized the medicinal properties of the Pesticide Codex, and quickly repaired all wounds inside and outside the body. He must escape! Although the little guy caused them confusion, he couldn''t stop their steps. When they all reacted, he still couldn''t escape, he must cherish this precious time! ... "Such a psychic!" The look of humanity in the eyes of the little ball he saw, the old man''s heart stunned, and it even strengthened his determination to arrest it. "Master, kill it!" A small glance at the small ball, Qin Run''s heart fluffy, said to the old man sideways. "I have my own share." The old man''s eyes narrowed, and he did not take his words to heart, thinking about the arrest strategy in his heart. Such a young beast has different speed talents, and even the old man is ashamed of himself, and so psychic, it must not be an ordinary high-order beast ... Is it the descendant of the legendary holy beast? It was just a thought, the old man''s calm heart was agitated, and his breathing was a little quick. Holy beast, that''s a big fierce that can compete with saints! A young animal has such talent, which makes the old man think far away. If you can own this cub ... Just thinking about it, he got excited. With both hands slightly squeezed, a majestic swell like a mountain, slowly swaying from all directions, besieged towards the small ball, enveloped. Seeing the little ball sitting there, there was no response, and the smile on the corner of the old man''s mouth became stronger. He slowly gathered power, layer by layer, gradually narrowing the distance, but he did not find that the bright eyes of the small ball flickered disdain. "Rumble! ..." Magnificent, as if a mountain collapsed, the surrounding land directly subsided as much as half a meter, and the subsided area slowly approached the ball ... Ten meters ... Seven meters ... Five meters ... Three meters ... one meter... The small ball still didn''t move. It didn''t seem to feel the changes around it. It seemed that there was no way out, and it was normal to grab it. Looking at the confident smile on the old man''s face, Qin Run frowned, he always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell. A young animal should not be able to escape the imprisonment of a king of war? With a casual squint, he saw that Feng Hao, who was already dying, stood up, smiled strangely at him, and flickered toward the core area of ??the Barren Dragon Realm like a phantom. Looking at the still beast at the end, an inexplicable fear rose in his heart. "Master, Hao Fen fled!" Qin Run called out loud, his voice filled with haste. This is a conspiracy, using the beast as a bait in exchange for his recovery time, and at this point, he has succeeded! Thinking of this, he shivered suddenly. "He can''t escape!" The old man naturally also discovered Feng Hao''s dynamics. His face was so cold, there was a scorn of disdain in the corner of his mouth, and his hand accelerated the speed of gathering. In his opinion, a man with a dirty body can escape from his own hands, which is no less than Tian Fang Ye Tan. This is trust in one''s own strength. "Rumble! ..." The sullen thunder rolled, the area over there had collapsed for about one meter, and the surrounding space was slowly advancing with ripples of energy visible to the naked eye. Half a meter ... At this time, the little ball stood up and cast a stupid look on the old man. It turned into a white shadow and swept away in the direction that Feng Hao disappeared. That layer had a few meters thick energy barrier, and it looked like nothing, and it didn''t even slow down its figure. "This..." The old man froze directly, his eyes rounded, and his eyes were filled with an incredible look. "There are such talents ..." He was breathing shortly, his body trembling with excitement. Descendants of the Holy Beast! He was almost certain. How could there be such a talent without the descendants of the Holy Beast? "He fled, he fled!" Qin Run''s eyes trembled, and the godless murmur in his mouth. He didn''t expect that under these circumstances, Feng Hao could escape from the dead. Such enemies were truly frightened. "Master, you can''t let him go, you can''t let him go!" His screams roared, and there was a sense of sorrow and murder in his eyes. "Don''t worry, he can''t escape!" The old man''s eyes shone, it seemed to be able to penetrate everything, and his mouth sneered with a sneer, whispering, "It seems that it is necessary to kill the kid first and let it become an ownerless thing, before it can surrender!" "A few of you are waiting here, I will come and go!" After that, he turned into an afterimage, and disappeared in situ in an instant, leaving Qin Run and a few blind men there. ... In the jungle, it was so deadly dead that even the worms and beasts roared away. It seemed that there was another thing they feared. When they were close to a hundred miles, they turned around and didn''t dare to step in. "Oh!" A white shadow came, standing on Feng Hao''s shoulder. "Have you caught up?" Seeing the arrival of the small ball, Feng Hao knew that the old man in the realm of Wu Wang had certainly caught up, without looking back, and darted toward the core of the barren dragon domain. It was just a little, a wave; the coercion that made him chilled down was from behind him. "Oh!" Feng Hao had taken precautions. At this time, the bones of his back were shattered, and the internal organs of the body seemed to be cracked. His eyes became dark with severe pain, and he vomited blood and flew away. After knocking down several towering ancient trees, he stopped. The man passed out and lay in a pool of blood, motionless. "Humph!" The figure flickered, and the old man rushed to see Feng Hao, who didn''t know how to live and die. He sneered disdainfully, and when he wanted to make up for it, he was suddenly changed. "Oh! ..." Just like the real dragon was resurrected, the dragon shouted for nine days, thousands of miles, all the beasts surrendered, all kneeled down and shivered, and the eyes with fear were all looking at the same area. There is a barren dragon field! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 449： Disappeared {} Chapter 449 No Trace ------------ 449 Chapter 449 Qinglong, one of the five great beasts in the ancient times, has the greatest advantage of being agile, ghostly, no one can track its whereabouts, and the means of sneak attacks are invincible. Except for the basalt that respects defense, the other three beasts are all in Qinglong. They have suffered a big loss. Therefore, faintly, people regard Qinglong as the head of the five beasts! Just like the barren ancient virtual dragon in this barren dragon domain, it has the talent of the green dragon, so although it is the realm of power, even the saints can''t take it! From this, it is enough to prove that the talent of Qinglong is indeed invincible! ... Listening to the Dragon Xiao coming from the side, Tan Run and others almost collapsed. Then they remembered that they were in the barren dragon field, and when they were dead, they were all ashamed. "go!" An afterimage rushed forward, carrying several people, and flew out of a hundred miles in an instant. With the barren dragon as the center, thousands of miles, thousands of beasts knelt down, even if Long Yin had gone, they did not dare to stand up, forming a wonderful scene of the beasts'' surrender, but no one could appreciate this scene. The power of Xulong is so powerful that even without showing up, Longyin can shock everything! ... In the jungle, there was a deadly silence. The sun was falling through the dense foliage, and the stars were constantly flashing in the dim forest, making the forest more agile. A towering tree with a water tank as thick as it fell to the ground seems to have gone through a big battle. There was a mess in the forest, a pile of yellow leaves, and a blood-stained young boy fell down there. not moving at all. "Oh!" A furry little beast came to the boy''s head, stretched out his pink * tender tongue, and constantly licked the boy''s cheek, as if trying to call the boy up. It''s just that it''s about to be disappointed. The teenager is still not awake, and his heartbeat is extremely weak. If there is nothing, it seems that it is possible to stop beating at any time. With the palm of the King of War, Feng Haohun was wounded all over his body. The back is the first one, and a piece of flesh is vague and unbearable. None of the hundreds of bones is still intact, most of them are broken into pieces, and a small part is directly crushed. The internal organs of the body are also greatly affected. The dense bloodstains covered the road. This is undoubtedly the worst hit by Feng Hao. Wu Zong, who was shot dead by the king of Wu, was the only one in the world! Xuanwu''s defense map, although he has not yet been able to control one percent of the power, but also left him a half-life. From this we can see that Xuanwu''s defense is really against the sky. Several other great beasts have eaten the losses of Qinglong, but only Xuanwu does not, the reason is because of its unique defense. Xuanwu array map, this is born by nature, just like the advantages of other major beasts, are all born! Seeing Feng Hao didn''t respond, the small ball was squatting aside, waiting for his wake ... As time goes by, the nature of Xu Dan''s medicine on the Pesticide Codex naturally oozes out, slowly repairing those seemingly impossible repairs. ... A few thousand miles away from the barren dragon field, Qin Run and his team stopped. "Master, is he dead?" Just to stop, Qin Run couldn''t wait to ask, looking at the old man with anticipation. "This ... he took my palm, there should be no chance of survival. Originally, I wanted to add a palm. Although I knew, it seemed to be awake ..." The old man''s complexion was still a little pale, not sure. At that time, the area was close to the core area of ??the barren dragon area. Long Xiao''s roll of the seat directly frightened his courage. Even the small ball and the psychic treasures hidden in Feng Hao could not care. Just thinking about running away. The horror of this barren ancient Xulong is well documented. A random flick, even power, will be stabbed to death on the spot, let alone he is the King of Wu. If you run into it, you will die! "Should die?" For some reason, Qin Run''s heart rose with anxiety, and he smiled bitterly, "Master, I always think that Naozhan could not die so easily ..." "What do you want to say?" The old man''s complexion was a little displeased. This is questioning your own strength! "I''m not skeptical of Master''s strength, but ... Na Hao is really an ordinary person. If he hasn''t confirmed his death, I think he should survive ..." Qin Run hurriedly gave a gift, explaining. Although his talent is expected to become powerful, but at least a hundred years later, in this century, he needs the protection of this old man. "Every time I used 80% of my strength, I hit him with twelve palms, he didn''t die ..." "I slapped seven hands ..." "Master, that kid should still be a prefecture pharmacist ..." Several blind men uttered voices, with frustrated faces, and laughed bitterly. Under the attack of an inexplicable beast, they lost their eyes, and even if they returned to the ancestral gate, they would never be reused. This life, it was so destroyed! "This..." The old man frowned. Feng Hao''s condition was miserable and his entire back was blown open, but this did not mean that he was dead. How much strength I used, the old man himself knew very well. If he was replaced by a person, even if he was in Wu Zun''s second and third realm, it would definitely be photographed directly into the flesh, but the teenager just had his back cracked. This fully illustrates its extraordinaryness. "Maybe it''s really not dead ..." Even the elders developed such skepticism. One day later, the old man sneaked into the incident again, and everything in front of him changed his face dramatically. Except for a pool of dark red blood, the boy was gone. "Damn!" The old man cursed and disappeared immediately. But here is close to the core of the barren dragon domain, he dare not stay long. "Master, how?" After seeing the old man come out, Qin Run asked quickly. "Runer, take a few of them, and rush back to the ancestors immediately, and report this to the lord in detail, and let the lord send someone over. I will stay here first!" The old man''s face was gloomy, and he explained with deep voice, his heart was very remorseful. Wouldn''t it have been so much if he had killed the boy first? Now, he felt that the situation was serious. If such a talented young man did not die, it would be a disaster for their ancestors, and maybe it would be destroyed. "What? He''s really not dead ?!" Several people in Qin Run exclaimed, shaking their hearts. He wasn''t dead after being hit hard by the King of Wu, so demon, so that their soul trembled! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 450： Xulong {} Chapter 450 Virtual Dragon ------------ Chapter 450 The endless primordial jungle is full of towering ancient trees, soaring to the sky, covering the sky. In the forest, the light was dim and silent, but it was broken by one person. "Small ball, are you sure there is no danger?" Feng Hao looked around cautiously, and asked a little bit shyly. "Oh! Oh!" The little ball nodded impatiently and gave him a white look. It is not known how many times Feng Hao has questioned. He asks almost every few steps. The little guy is polished even if he is patient. "Are you sure there is no danger to me?" Feng Hao''s heart shuddered, and he asked again. "Uh ... ah?" The little ball''s head nodded to half and stopped. The pink and tender little mouth closed together, his eyes flickered, as if hesitating whether he should nod. "really!" Feng Hao pumped in his heart, stopped decisively, and looked at it angrily. There is no danger to this little guy, that is not no danger to himself, but the little guy has no place to go, but many places are fatal to Feng Hao. Just like this barren dragon field, the little guy may be entertained when he walks in. If Feng Hao walks in, it will be swallowed directly, or it will be entertained food! That''s the difference! He just wanted to retreat, and an incomparable coercion came from oppression, making him knelt down, his body trembling slightly, his face flushed with redness, and the sweat constantly falling from his cheeks. "thump!" Feng Hao was half-knelt on the ground, her hands resting on her, so that she would not lie on the ground. This is the coercion of Longwei and Xulong. This coercion goes deep into the soul, but also with an irresistible hint, it makes people invincible! "Oh! ..." With a long chant, a strange array of shining light was emitted from Feng Hao''s chest, spreading out the bright light, resisting this vast coercion. Xuanwu array, everything in the world, everything! If it weren''t for such a defense against the sky, the wind inverse that held the Psychic Emperor soldiers in the battle to kill the tortoise will not be the same. However, Fenghao still couldn''t stand up, even his waist rod couldn''t stand up. He was shocked in his eyes. "Xulong? Is it still alive?" It is impossible to believe that this virtual dragon came here from the ruins of Langxie more than 100,000 years ago. However, the people of that era have long since passed away, but this virtual dragon is still alive. "Oh!" It seemed to be sensing something, the small ball yelled at Feng Hao, and it was swept away towards the core area of ??the barren dragon area. Feng Hao didn''t worry about it at all, but he was very worried about whether he would really become food on the table to entertain the little thing. A flash of thought made him feel chills. The little guy is so delicious. Thinking absurdly, suddenly, the body was light, and the mountains pressed on him were not seen for a moment, and Feng Hao sat on the ground with one buttock and fell into the mud. Long Wei disappeared for no reason! "It''s done so soon?" Looking at the flashing white shadow, Feng Hao opened his mouth wide. "Oh! Oh!" The little ball was screaming with excitement. He stretched out his forefoot and pointed at the core of the barren dragon field, urging Feng Hao to go. "Don''t go!" Feng Hao shook his head resolutely, and looked at the little guy with a poor eye. Want to go in and kill yourself? "Ahhhhhh!" The ball was anxious, and he stretched out a pair of forefoots. "Don''t go, say nothing!" Only before this little fellow said that he had gone into danger, but now he changed his mouth, so Feng Hao was very determined. "Young man, come here, I won''t hurt you!" An old voice resounded directly in Feng Hao''s mind, shocking his figure and expanding his pupils several times. "You! ... Are you Xulong?" Feng Hao asked with a few trembling voices, and his eyes were shocked. This virtual dragon can understand human language! If it weren''t for the kind voice, Feng Hao would almost run away. "Yes, come on." The old voice, with a touch of majesty in its softness, makes people doubtful. Qinglong is the beast of the five major beasts. As a descendant of Qinglong, Xulong is proud. The emperor among them is disdainful to lie. If another person questions it, it will definitely be shot dead. "Oh!" The small ball also nodded to Feng Hao and encouraged him to go. "This..." Looking at the front and looking back, there are dragons in front and tigers in the back. Feng Hao gritted his teeth and strode toward the front. Backing down is definitely a dead end, and it''s better to bet on it! Right now, this is a majestic mountain. On the mountain, the aura is dazzling, like a cloud like mist, strange stones, and lush trees, just like a fairy mountain. A cave, about two meters high, was opened at the foot of the mountain, and it was continually spouting a fog of spirits, which was very conspicuous. "Come in, young people." The old voice was clearer, and it seemed to be coming out of the cave. "call!..." Feng Hao exhaled deeply, suppressed the shock in his heart, took a step and walked towards the cave. The spirit fog hits the face, letting Feng Hao fall directly into the mist of the clouds, refreshing his body, widening his pores, and greedily sucking the energy in these clouds and mists. "how is this possible?!" A little, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. The degree of absorbing these vitality is just like refining and refining Wujing. The degree of improvement is incredible. It is only a little. Feng Hao feels that the second Wuyuan vortex has signs of opening! Depressed by the desire to sit down, he stepped into the cave, and the sight in front of him was a shock to his heart. This is a dragon, the legendary dragon! The snake''s body, eagle claws, antlers, bull''s eyes, horse face, black hair and bright black scales, which perfectly cover every corner of the whole body, like black gems, reflecting the dazzling light. And the clouds that Feng Hao saw spewed out from its two large nostrils. Just its breath! The water tank-like body is hundreds of meters long, with wrinkles and coils, the dragon''s head is raised, and the figure is sloppy. Emotions. This is the virtual dragon in the barren dragon domain! However, faintly, Feng Hao felt that there seemed to be something important missing. That is angry! This virtual dragon has reached the end of its life, but its body is still intact. As good as ever, even the charm is alive. If it is not carefully watched, it would not be noticeable. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 451： Dragon Egg {} Chapter 451 Dragon Egg ------------ Chapter 451: Dragon Egg With long years and ruthless time, even saints can''t escape the way of death. It is impossible for this virtual dragon to live for hundreds of thousands of years. . "It turned out that it was dead." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. "Ok?" He wrinkled his nose, and a strange fragrance penetrated into his nostrils, giving him the illusion of sublimation. After glancing around, he saw a kiwi fruit less than half a meter tall. This object is like a fairy grass, surrounded by a spiritual mist, and there is a streamer in it, and Feng Hao''s eyes are attracted by the magnet and attracted by the silvery white fruit on it. Look away. "Don''t ... this is the ''True Dragon Fruit'' recorded in the Codex of Pesticides ?!" Feng Hao said with excitement, and her voice was a little trembling. According to the Divine Pesticides Code, true dragon fruit is the king of elixir. Among the kings of medicine, it is ranked in the top twenty-seventh place. Only in places where true dragons are confined can it be born. And this, isn''t it the land of Zhenlong''s condemnation? After a glance around, Feng Hao saw that the true dragon fruit is not only this one, there are as many as three in the entire cave! His breathing suddenly increased. If he absorbed the medicinal properties of true dragon fruit, the degree of elixir in his body could definitely reach the level of high-level. "young people." The sound of the billowing billowing through the wide cave, extremely loud, extremely powerful, shocking, let Feng Hao tremble, return to God, and looked at the dragon head in awe. This is a behemoth that can even die with one tail, even if it is dead, Yu Wei can also majestic the Quartet. The power that breaks in is also killed by Yu Weizhen. If you want to kill yourself, you have no resistance at all Room. Fortunately, this virtual dragon did not mean to kill himself, which made Feng Hao very puzzled. He glanced at the small ball sitting on his shoulder, and his mouth twitched slightly. This behemoth was also handled by him. "Would you like to take care of my offspring for me?" The old voice came out again, with a faint sigh in the voice. "Taking care of future generations?" Feng Hao froze, and her heart trembled, looking at it in amazement. "Yes, if you are willing to take care of my descendants for me and keep it thorough, I am willing to give up my spirit." The old voice blew again, with a hint of begging. "This..." After being reminded by it, Feng Hao discovered that in the middle of this virtual dragon''s pan, there was a dark glow flowing, and the pupils dilated, showing a touch of horror. That''s a dragon egg, an empty dragon egg! "Aren''t you willing?" There was a deep loss in the voice of the old, and a sadness spread. "No, no, just how do I take care of it?" Feng Hao hurriedly explained. This is definitely not a bad thing. Xulong, but the descendants of Qinglong, follow yourself, isn''t that a great help? Moreover, if you say you don''t want to be in Longkou, you might not know what will happen. "So, are you willing?" There was a touch of expectation in the old voice. "Well, I will." Feng Hao nodded. "You are such a good young man, and my descendants will be delivered to you ..." The old voice was full of joy. The dragon egg that others have never wanted, it even asked Feng Hao to accept it, and it seemed to make a lot of money. Then a dazzling spirit of black light emerged from the dragon''s head, rose to his feet, and, under Feng Hao''s astonished eyes, slammed directly into his body. Before taking too much time into consideration, Feng Hao sat down directly, and began to refine the essence of Xulong in this cloud-drenched cave. Then, the huge dragon''s body slowly dissipated, turning into stars, all absorbed by the dark dragon egg. "Oh! ..." With a long groan, the dark dragon egg burst into a dark beam of light, and all the clouds and fog in the cave were gushing towards it. At one time, the wind and clouds in the cave surged. ... In the body, the spirit of Xulong did not resist at all, and it was quietly suspended there, slowly refined by Fenghao, which saved Fenghao many troubles. "hiss!..." The pain soon began. The essence of Xulong was not so easy to bear. The pain in and out of the body was worse than that of the refined thunder turtle essence. The painful Fenghao grinned for a while. His face was a bit distorted and his body trembled violently. Just a little, his clothes were wet with sweat, and after a while, he was dyed red. Every cell in the whole body seems to be torn at the same time. It is extremely painful, and it is still torn again and again. The pain is added to the pain. Nothing in the least. This is a process of transfiguration and sanctification, waiting for him will be born again. "what!!!" The terrible shout roared from Feng Hao''s mouth, and then rolled all over the floor. He wanted to be in a coma, but the pain was so sober that he could clearly feel the tingling from every cell in the whole body. It''s like rolling in Daoshan, frying the pan, and the whole body is about to burst. The whole person is torn and then reorganized, time and time again, time after time. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" He slammed the ground violently, smashing deep holes, trying to vent the pain in his body, but everything was futile. Every pore in the body is constantly spraying blood, every muscle is trembling violently, every inch of bone is scraped with a handle and a sharp blade, and every organ is baked on the fire. This pain is as if the soul was torn. The little ball just glanced at him, and walked towards the virtual dragon egg, which was one meter high, coiled on the egg, and his eyes narrowed comfortably. There are many clouds and mists inhaled by it. Then the situation inside the cave was that a young boy was rolling on the ground, and a little beast lying on a dark dragon egg to sleep was very weird. ... Outside, Liao Lanzong made a big move and dispatched hundreds of children from Wuzong''s second realm to the barren dragon realm, which attracted a lot of attention for a while, and everyone was ashamed. Does Liao Lanzong want to attack the barren dragon domain? This is absolutely impossible. You have to know that even the powerful can enter the barren dragon realm, there is only a dead end, and Liao Lanzong who has no power to sit is even more needless to say. When people came to the Wild Dragon Realm, they found that the entire Wild Dragon Realm was surrounded by the children of Liao Lanzong. One person stood within ten meters. Within one hundred meters, there was a person from Wuzun Three Realms. Within a kilometer, there was an elder with four borders, and even a few elders sitting on the town, besieging the entire barren dragon domain. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 452： Refining {} Chapter 452 Refining ------------ Chapter 452: Refining "Is it because of that boy?" Seeing that this was almost the whole stance, everyone quickly thought of the young man in the blue shirt who hid Liao Lanzong''s baby. *. * Taking Wu Zong''s dirty practice as his example, Qin Run was robbed in the hands of two strong men in Wu Zun and Three Realms, which undoubtedly made Liao Lanzong a joke. However, recently it seems that Qin Run has returned to Liao Lanzong. At the beginning, everyone thought that the young man had been killed. However, looking at the current development of Liao Lanzong, it seems that this young man escaped .. . "Did he escape into the Barren Dragon Realm?" Everyone was surprised at the possibility. Barren Dragon Realm, that''s an absolute restricted area. Except for the saints, the entrants will die, and a dozen mighty falls will be **** facts! "No doubt!" It was Wu Zong''s dirty state. He broke into the barren dragon realm, and there was absolutely no possibility of survival. However, at this time, Liao Lanzong''s move puzzled everyone. What is their purpose? For a while, the wind in the Langyue domain surged, and all factions were waiting to see. There were more and more people around the barren dragon domain. People all wanted to know the result. What is it that can make Liao Lanzong such a big move? However, for some reason, some changes have taken place in Huanglongyu these days. It seems to be different from the past, but where the specific changes are, no one can tell why. It was only a day or two that the originally silent Barren Dragon Realm had added vitality and worms groaned. This strange phenomenon was discovered quickly, but the prestige of the barren dragon realm made them afraid to move forward, because Long Yin had just passed. ... "what!!!" The screams of screams came out of the cave. Day after day, they couldn''t stop for a long time. The shouting sounded the tremor and made people understand what kind of pain he was suffering. Inside the cave, a **** man was walking there, shaking with trembling all over himself, one after another, very rhythmic. This inhuman pain can''t be resisted at all. If you want to get it, you have to pay first. This sentence has been very clear from the time of refining the fire Unicorn spirit. After each pain, he was born and reborn once, and his physique would be greatly improved, and he would also get unexpected benefits. The unicorn arm and the basalt map all became his killer. Faintly, Feng Hao looked forward to the talent inheritance of the blue dragon, the head of these five beasts. Because, with this talent, Xu Long could easily escape from the saints'' hands, which is enough to show how bad the Qinglong talent is. Seven days later, Feng Hao finally broke free from the pain and fell into a coma. With a happy smile on his face, it seemed that the coma had become something that made him feel happy. "Oh! ..." A long yin emanated from his body. Then, Feng Hao''s body seemed to be held up by an inexplicable force, and it slowly suspended, a ray of blue and black light flowing continuously in his body. With an inexplicable meaning, washing every corner of his body. Because of this strange power, his body is undergoing some kind of transformation. The strands of energy are constantly spitting from every pore. For a faint time, Feng Hao''s body has become like nothing, and it is somewhat transparent. After a while, half of the arm was gone, she was neatly shed, no wounds, no scars, and no blood sprayed out, just like ... disappeared. With the flow of blue and black energy, the half of the arm slowly appeared again. Then, the latter half of the arm was gone, and the half of the arm was suspended there. The scene was very weird. Next, there was the other arm, then the skull, then the body, and then the feet ... the rotations continued, turning more and more, and finally, Feng Hao disappeared and disappeared out of thin air. The small ball entangled above the dragon egg just glanced at the void in front of the eyes slightly, the light flashed in the eyes, closed his eyes, and went to sleep. Similarly, the eggs of the virtual dragon are slowly showing such signs. "Oh!" The dragon egg disappeared instantly without warning, and the small ball that was hovering on it fell down, and before it complained, it sounded again, and the dragon egg appeared again in place, if it was not the speed of the little guy dodging, It will be under it. "Oh!" Standing next to the dragon egg, the little boy waved his little paw angrily at the dragon egg, and the dragon egg immediately settled a lot. Then the little boy proudly jumped on the dragon egg and lay on the dragon egg lazily. Shuang narrowed his eyes. Two days later, Feng Hao''s figure slowly disappeared from the beginning to the end, the whole person disappeared at the same time, and then appeared at the same time. At this time, the dark energy was slowly integrated into every cell in his body. . "Well!..." A soothing groan came from deep in the throat, and Feng Hao opened his eyes, and a dark light flashed in his pupil. "call!..." Feng Hao exhaled heavily, and a white air stream spouted from his nostrils, and then he stood up. "Go for it!" He just shook his hands and feet at will, and a crisp sound came out of his body, like a firecracker, from top to bottom. Realizing this fun, Feng Hao narrowed his eyes comfortably. "I don''t know what Qinglong''s talent is." When everything is back to normal, Feng Hao starts to close his eyes to realize the benefits of refining the essence of the virtual dragon. "Oh!" With a soft sound, Feng Hao disappeared directly. "Oh!" He appeared again. "Ok?" Opening his eyes, looking at the body without any changes, Feng Hao froze slightly. He clearly felt the inexplicable meaning and touched it. How could there be no change? This puzzled Feng Hao. The essence of the fire unicorn gave him a unicorn arm, which brought him the power to destroy the world. The tortoise''s spirit added him with a strange basalt map and brought him unparalleled defense talent. And the essence of this virtual dragon did not bring the slightest benefit, he did not feel the slightest change in his body. "It''s impossible!" Feng Hao didn''t believe it, he obviously sensed the unusual charm, so he closed his eyes again and touched the charm. "Oh!" His body disappeared instantly, leaving no trace at all. "Oh!" He landed in place again, without the slightest change, except that the dust at his feet rose slightly. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 453： Walk on the ground {} Chapter 453 Walk on the Void ------------ Chapter 453 Inside the cave, the clouds are dazzling, like a fairy cave, a dragon egg one meter high sits on the ground, and the whole body is shining with light. It is extraordinary. A fluffy thing hung on the dragon egg, destroying it All the breath, it squints its eyes, looks at the void in front of it, and the bright light in its eyes seems to be able to detect everything. {} "Oh!" With a light noise, a figure appeared in the cave without any sign. "How come this way?" Touched several times in a row, Feng Hao didn''t feel anything unusual, which made him very frustrated. Qinglong is the head of the five great beasts. Its talents make Feng Hao look forward to it. However, it seems that he has not inherited his strengths. "Ugh!..." Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing at the thought that he had paid such a large price without any effect. These days are white pain! "Oh! Oh!" Beside him, there was a joyful ѽ. Feng Hao stunned slightly, and heard the sound, and saw that the little man stood on the dragon egg, waving his forefoot constantly, and it looked like he was laughing with his chest full, and let Feng Hao''s mouth twitch. This little thing is a pleasure! This made Feng Hao grit his teeth and gave him a stern glance. "and many more..." A little, Feng Hao''s heart, what is this guy happy with? "Ahhhhhh!" The small ball fell on his back on the dragon egg and kicked on all fours. It looked like a crazy laugh. "what happened?" Feng Hao frowned, as if ... something he didn''t know happened. Then, his pupils dilated, "Did ..." Immediately he was silently sensing the strange charm. "Oh!" In the dark, he came to a strange space. Here, it was dark, shimmering and silent, just like the stars of the universe, giving him the illusion of suffocation. There was a layer of strange black and black light shining on his body, and the fierce chaos surrounding it struck, and it was almost bounced away. "Where is this?" Feng Hao was stunned, and then it was dark again, and he returned to the cave. "This..." Feng Hao was stunned directly. He didn''t understand what the star-like world of the universe was, but it looked very dangerous, and seemed to take the wrong step, and he would stand on the spot. "what is the problem?" If it weren''t for a strange space world in front of him, Feng Hao would almost think that there was no change in the slightest. This is how he did not understand. What is going on? What is Qinglong''s talent? Legend has it that Qinglong has no shadows and no traces, and it is the most troublesome place. The five major beasts, except Xuanwu, have eaten its big losses, and it relies on its ability to be a ghost. And now, Feng Hao seems to have renewed his talent! "Oh!" "Oh!" Several times in a row, Feng Hao couldn''t figure out what was going on. He went to the space again and again, and once again returned to the original place. "Does Qinglong have the talent to hide here?" Looking at the stream of light in front of him, Feng Hao was a little confused, and his heart moved, "Can you walk here?" Thinking, he just took a step to raise his foot, only to lift his foot, he felt that Wu Yuan in the Wu Yuan whirlpool in his body was rapidly passing, and the blinking time was disappearing without a trace. It was dark. "Tongtong!" When he came out, Feng Hao''s center of gravity was unstable and appeared ten meters away. Due to the emptiness in his body, a follower fell to the ground and made a gray face. "Oh! Oh!" Just as Feng Hao was puzzled, there was a cheerful laughter from a little beast beside his ears, and the joy was such that the corners of his mouth were drawn. "what happened?" Feng Hao got up, patted the dust on his body, and looked at the two Wuyuan vortexes in his body. He was still a little dizzy and didn''t understand what happened. He just took a small step in the stream, and the consumption was so huge! "Is this ...?" A little, he realized that he was no longer in place. One step, ten meters! Looking at this distance, Feng Hao''s heart surged into an ecstasy. It was just a small step in that streamer, and the outside world was ten meters away. What if it was a big step? What about ten meters? What kind of scene should it be? "Oh my god!" Feng Hao was shaking with excitement, and her eyes shook. Qinglong''s talent turned out to be nothing! Ten meters in one step! "Sure enough, it was a ghost!" Feng Hao''s thoughts were far away. Turning his hands, he took out two pieces of Wu Jing to quickly replenish the consumption in the body, which was the filling, and he couldn''t help touching the charm. "Oh!" Coming to this chaotic time again, Feng Hao was a little excited, speeding up Wu Jing in the hands of refining and sinking Shen Shen. He took a big step forward, but in half a step, he could not take it out. Wu Yuan''s rapid exhaustion, in the eyes of his scrambled eyes, was black. "boom!" Inside the cave, a figure hit the cave wall and slipped down. "Oh! Oh!" An unscrupulous beast laughed even more cheerfully. Looking at the rock wall in front of him, Feng Hao finally understood why he could not take this step with Wu Yuan''s fullness. If he really stepped out, it would not be within the mountain? Thinking of this, he was a bit cold. "This half step is also about fifteen meters." Turning around and looking at the distance behind, Feng Hao raised an irresistible joy in his heart. If there is enough Wu Yuan support, who can do anything about himself? It is the ability of the sages to walk on the ground, and there is more in Qinglong''s talent than the sages. However, with Feng Hao''s current practice, he can''t understand it. The chaos is extremely dangerous. Even if the saint is walking in the air, there is a certain danger. He must always resist the encroachment of the chaos in the air, but Feng Hao has a layer of strange black and black light on his behalf Resist the invasion of streamers, so that he has no worries in this regard, as long as Wu Yuan is sufficient, he can be at ease in this stream of chaos! This is the talent of Qinglong! In the next time, Feng Hao will continue to take out Wu Jing, supplement, consume, supplement, consume, step by step to test, familiar with this new ability, mainly, in the chaotic air and reality Control the direction, otherwise, sent to the enemy and died. I don''t know what happened. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 454： Viscera {} Chapter 454 Second dirty ------------ Chapter 454 The mountains are soaring, the clouds are misty, and people move from time to time, high and high, just like the legendary immortal man. "Master!" A young man stood beside Chen Xi, calling out respectfully. "Okay, Sisi just practice like that. Remember, your arms are straight and you need to be fast." Chen Xi straightened Xiao Sisi''s movements, turned around, and looked, "What''s the matter?" "Master, Liao Lanzong is dispatched to encircle the barren dragon realm ..." The young man explained in detail the recent sensation in Langxie Yu. "Teenage? A blue shirt? Takenaka is dirty? Hao burning?" Hearing these descriptions, Chen Xi directly showed a figure in his mind. Other than the name, nothing is different. "The defeat of Qin Run? The first person of the younger generation? Hidden psychic treasures?" Chen Xi calmly faced and walked towards the outside. The name came out later, Hao Fen, wasn''t that Feng Hao? With Du Yueru explaining the situation, Chen Xi hurriedly left the Xingyu Hall and swept away in the direction of the barren dragon realm. "Liao Lanzong, you''d better not do too much!" Chen Xi has a lot of thoughts. He understands the temptation of spiritual practitioners to seduce practitioners. The trouble this time may be that he can''t keep the wind. ... At this time, Liao Lanzong was not just a sectarian force outside the barren dragon realm. When the anomaly of barren dragon realm came out, the Lang evil realm shook. Who knows that there is a virtual dragon in the barren dragon realm that even the saints can''t take it. Within a hundred miles, insects and beasts dare not approach, and now the sound of insects groan, then two points are explained. First, Xulong left the barren dragon domain. Second, the virtual dragon is stunned! Dragon body, keel, and dragon spirit are all the best materials that can be used for casting psychic treasures. It can be said that it is equivalent to a psychic treasure. Moreover, where a big dragon such as Xulong lives, there must be a True Dragon Fruit where it lives! That''s the medicine king! It is even called the best medicine king! Even heaven-ranked pharmacists need to be jealous. If you have such a king of medicine, you will definitely be a distinguished heaven-ranked pharmacist. If you can get psychic treasures, and you can be a good pharmacist in heaven, why not do both? Moreover, it is rumored that there is still a young man with psychic treasures in it, whether it is true or not, the barren dragon realm has been able to attract powerful eyes. And now it is the tenth day. Thousands of people have been watching. No one dared to go in. Of course, there are also daring. When they were near the core of the barren dragon field, a faint dragon wave swayed. escape. The result is that the life of Xulong should be almost over, but it is not dead yet. No one dared to approach Xulong when he heard it. Wait, only wait, until the dragon died naturally ... ... "!" "!" "! " Inside the cave, a slight sound of breaking air rang continuously, and a figure of a blue shirt appeared and disappeared in the cave with the sound of breaking air, which was very strange. In the middle of the cave, a dragon egg exudes a faint bluish black and black light, the surrounding mist is attracted by it, and it continuously flows into the dragon egg to absorb it. On top of the dragon egg, a small white fur beast yawned there, scratching a dragon egg from time to time, grabbing a ray of shining light into the mouth, squinting and enjoying it beautifully. "Huh! ... huh! ..." After half an hour, Feng Hao stopped, panting constantly, sweat dripping down his cheeks, but there was joy in the eyes. After a few days of practice, he finally mastered some essentials. In that streamer, the distance is a hundred times that of the outside world. That is to say, if you walk one meter in the streamer, the outside world is one hundred meters. Moreover, the more amazing discovery is that within the stream of chaos, time has actually slowed down a hundred times compared to the outside world! This is the reason why Qinglong is a ghost. Whether it is time or distance, it is a hundred times the outside world in the chaos. With the strength of Fenghao Wuzong, it can be a hundred meters in an instant. You can imagine that Qinglong should be How powerful it is, it is possible to take a step of thousands of meters. After finishing the refining of Wu Jing in his hand, and mobilizing the medicinal properties of Shen Pesticide Code, he quickly recovered to the best state, tried a few more senses of direction, and Feng Hao stopped with satisfaction. Although it took thousands of pieces of Wujing in a few days, it was all worthwhile, and thousands of pieces of Wujing were nothing to Fenghao at this time. On him, there are more than 180,000 pieces of Wujing! "It''s about to break." Looking at the condition on the liver, Feng Hao knew that the second Wuyuan vortex was about to open, so he sat down. The five internal organs of the human body are crystals of fine gas, which complement each other and are indispensable. It is one of the most important machines in the human body. The ancient sages developed the Five Zangs, condensed the five Wuyuan vortexes, and strengthened the amount of Wuyuan, so they had the realm of Wuzong Five Zangs. Feng Hao''s first vortex opened in the heart, the second, the liver! At this time, the liver was shining brightly, and the spirit was shining. With Feng Hao''s breathing, the white cloud in the cave inhaled into his body from his nostril and directly into the liver. Prototype. In order to accelerate the speed of condensation, Feng Hao took out four Wujings and started refining. Suddenly, the condition in the body was accelerated a lot. On the liver, the bright light moved and the whole body was illuminated. "open!" Feng Hao spit out with a voice like Chunlei. With the sound, an explosive sound broke out in his body, a wave of air came out, and the surrounding clouds and mists were scattered. Second dirty, swirl into! At this point, Feng Hao has been promoted to the position of Wu Zong''s second internal organs. Looking at the three Wuyuan vortexes in his body, Feng Hao was bland and without any joy, everything was just a matter of course for him without any surprise. "call!..." Opening his eyes, the blue-violet light flashed in his eyes, and opened his mouth, Feng Hao spit out a long white air stream. "Two dirty." He stood up and felt the surging Wu Yuan in his body, the corner of his mouth was slightly bent. "True Dragon Fruit." Not far away, the glittering silver-white fruit, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, stepped forward, took out three jade boxes, carefully packed the real dragon fruit, and then took out a large jade box After packing the three medicine seedlings with soil and roots, he filled them into the ring with satisfaction. "I don''t know how much I can eat a true dragon fruit." After thinking about it, Feng Hao came up with a small jade box. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 455： New king {} Chapter 455 New King ------------ Chapter 455: New King True dragon fruit, recorded in the Divine Pesticide Code, this medicine king is also among the best among the medicine kings, ranking twenty-seventh, is a rare best medicine king! Moreover, it must be a place where the dragons have the blood of true dragons to be able to develop, and the conditions are very harsh. Think about it, Xulong has settled here for more than 100,000 years, and only three strains have emerged, which is enough to show that not any dragon residence can produce true dragon fruit. ... The small jade box was opened, and the fragrant fragrance was intoxicating. Feng Hao exhaled deeply, took the silvery white fruit inside, and put it directly into the mouth without hesitation. The entrance is imminent, and a cool medicinal property flows into the body along the throat. Then, the magic pesticide in the body shines brightly, and the mysterious and quaint pages of the book are turned over. The final result is the true dragon fruit. . The cool medicinal properties were pulled, and all flowed into the Divine Pesticide Code, blending into the white virtual dandelion suspended above it. "Oh! ..." Feng Hao''s body is very white, and his body is bright and clear. The bright light emerges from his body. The bones and blood veins are clearly printed. Unexpectedly, Feng Hao''s medicinal properties were not detached, but were directly fused with Xu Dan. After the white light, a somewhat solid Yao Dan appeared in front of Feng Hao. Feng Hao was so happy that he mobilized the medicinal properties of Yao Dan, circulated all over his body, and carefully sensed the degree of medicinal properties. "Premium level!" After opening his eyes, Feng Hao''s eyes rose with an irresistible ecstasy. After swallowing this true dragon fruit, he jumped directly from the low level to the second level, and rose to the high level, even if the bones are broken into powder, it can be used in half an hour. Completely fixed! Moreover, because of the medicinal properties of true dragon fruit, he is a little stronger than some ordinary prefecture-level senior pharmacists at this time! Need Medicine King, that''s not a joke, because if you can use Need Medicine King, it''s definitely a heavenly pharmacist! "What kind of pharmacopoeia is Divine Pesticide Code?" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, shining brightly. "Is it heavenly?" Saying this, even Feng Hao didn''t believe it. The prefecture pharmacist is the first stage, but the medicinal properties of a common king of medicine can be achieved. The middle stage, two common kings of medicine, the high prefecture, about five plants, and the common king of medicine. And the heaven-level pharmacist, it must be the same as the best medicine king, the middle-grade heaven, the three best medicine kings, the high-grade heaven, must be the king of medicine kings. But what about Divine Pesticide Code? Just the king of the medicine king, there are as many as four strains, the best medicine king, dozens of strains, the ordinary medicine king, more than thirty kinds, rare and thousands of ordinary elixir, countless, There are tens of thousands of species. Is this really a pharmacopoeia? He didn''t believe Feng Hao! However, the level of heaven is already the limit known to the world. It is unknown whether there is a higher existence above. After possessing the Divine Pesticide Code, Feng Hao firmly believes that there is definitely another level above the level of heaven! "I don''t know how long it will take to become a solid Dan." Looking at the misty medicine Dan, Feng Hao bent a bitterness in his mouth, and immediately moved his heart, "I don''t know if I can merge Chilian Medicine King now!" It is a pity that the medicine properties of Chilian Medicine King are not incorporated into the main medicine Dan. After the consumption is complete, even the pages that have been opened are dimmed. At this time, the medicine properties are irrecoverable and must be taken again to activate again However, fortunately, he still has a red lotus lotus seed in Lu Song''s hands, and when he returns, he will be able to retrieve it. "If the medicinal properties of Chilian Medicine King are combined, can the Divine Pesticide Code break through the heavens?" Just thinking about it, Feng Hao felt hot in his heart. Real God, the realm he wanted to achieve. "call!..." Breathing a long breath, Feng Hao stood up, and the whole man was full of vitality. In the Wuyuan realm, he broke through a small realm. God Pesticide Code was promoted to the second stage in succession, and double happiness came to the door. He was not dissatisfied. "Dragon Egg!" Sweeping the wide hole again, his gaze was on the dragon egg in the middle. This is the egg of the virtual dragon. The same body is shining bright, as if it is jade, crystal clear and flawless, the circles of blue and black halo swirling, making it look extraordinary. Taking steps, Feng Hao walked slowly. He promised Xulong to take care of the dragon egg. The thought of this dragon egg once it hatched, but it was a virtual dragon, he became fiery. "How can we hatch?" Feng Hao was annoyed looking at the dragon egg that was one meter high. "Oh!" Seeing Feng Hao coming over, Xiao Qiu Qiu stood up, seeing his frown frown slightly, a bright light flashed in its bright eyes. "Oh!" The little guy jumped up and stretched out his paw to grab Feng Hao''s face directly. When Bai Ying struck, Feng Hao stretched out his hand to stop like a reaction condition, and then his palm was sore, and a small mouth was cut by the sharp little claws of the ball. A few drops of blood flowed out and dropped on the dragon egg. Slowly, infiltrated directly. "What?" Looking at the healing wound, Feng Hao glared at the little guy angrily. Then, the scene in front of him opened his eyes wide, and his pupils enlarged instantly. In the originally peaceful cave, a bright white light spurted out, straight into the sky, a majestic dragon and dragon swept the ground, thousands of miles under the surrender of beasts, up to the beasts, down to the insects, all of which were crickets. On the ground, he shivered and dared not rise, as if to welcome the new king. A touch of Long Wei came, and all the strong men around the barren dragon realm were creepy and retreated. "wrong!" It was retreating, Master Qin Run, Peng Jing stopped his retreat, his eyes shone brightly, and he looked towards the core of the barren dragon realm. The white mang that soared into the sky, although it brought Long Wei, was a little different from the previous Long Wei. The previous Longwei made him chilled and unable to produce resistance. That is the coercion of the superior, and it is the coercion that alone can overwhelm his mind. However, the current Longwei is a little different. Although it is Longwei, it is very light, so light that it has no slight pressure on itself, but just lifts Wu Yuan to resist it, and it disappears. "The Xulong is dead, this is the young Xulong!" Peng Jing''s thoughts turned, and a bold idea rose from the bottom of his heart. "Oh!" He did not retreat, and rushed towards the core of the barren dragon realm. It''s just a few, and all the powerful people around them have reacted, and followed suit, sweeping towards the core. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 456： Dad {} Chapter 456 Dad ------------ Chapter 456: Dad "Xu Long is dead, with only young children!" Everyone was crazy, all with red eyes and rushing towards the core of the penalty area. Please use our Pinyin domain name to access us. It was close, and the mighty Longwei still had not arrived, which made them even more brazen, sprinting with all their strength and strength, lest they step at night. ... "Click!" A crisp sound resounded in the quiet cave, and then a one-meter-long dragon egg cracked a small opening, then spread slowly, leaving a crack on the entire egg shell. "Slap!" As one eggshell fell off, and then all fell off the ground, one was the size of a finger, and a small black dragon less than half a meter long appeared in front of Feng Hao. "It is indeed a descendant of Xulong!" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. This is the mini version of the virtual dragon, which is compact. He has all the things that the virtual dragon has, but some parts are slightly different. For example, the dragon claws of the virtual dragon are divided into four. This is the small thing. Third, the dragon''s horns of the virtual dragon are like ancient trees in the sky. This little thing is just two small meat packs. The other parts are exquisite. It is just the vast coercion that the virtual dragon has. It also does not have it. "Click! Click!" After the little thing came out, it opened its small mouth directly, eating the broken dragon eggshell there, and looking at its intoxicated look, it seemed that the dragon eggshell had become a rare and delicious. "Oh!" The good thing didn''t last long. The small ball looked at the eyeball, and it sounded lightly, it flashed in the past, holding up the largest dragon eggshell with both feet, and it bitten. It was just a bite, its eyes lit up, and it quickly snapped, and after a while, it smashed the whole eggshell of the dragon, and then selected a large piece again and continued to start. "Oh!" Seems to see that the little black dragon is not pleasing to the eye, the little ball lifts his foot, and shakes at will, which is to kick the little black dragon out, and then occupy the entire dragon eggshell area alone. "Well?" He even turned over several heads and shoved the eggshell on his claws. It was the little black dragon who rolled over, grabbed a pile of dirt on the ground, and sent it to the dragon''s mouth. Then, he froze and opened his eyes. At first glance, it was found to be dirt. Suddenly, a bright cloud of confusion rose in the eyes. When he turned his head, he saw a small ball that exclusively occupied the dragon eggshell area. Suddenly, there was a rage in the clear black dragon''s eyes, and a faint Longwei sprayed out of its small body. "Alas! ..." The little black dragon roared, swayed the flickering small body of the scales, and hurled towards the ball. "boom!" The little guy didn''t return his head, and he didn''t see any pause in the eating behavior in his hands. It seemed that he had eyes in the back of his head. He stretched out a foot and kicked it at will. He just stopped. "Oh! ..." The little black dragon was angry, but it was a dragon. He was bullied by a beast of unknown origin. His proud heart naturally couldn''t stand it, and he blew a whistle and threw it up again. Although Long Xiao is young, but still has some power, let Feng Hao standing aside shivered, but it did not affect the ball. "boom!" Without any accidents, the little black dragon was flew out again. Then, it repeatedly defeated, defeated repeatedly, dozens of times in a row, the bright and shiny scales were also covered with dust. "Oh!" It seemed to be impatient. When the little black dragon rushed up again, the little ball lifted his foot and stepped on it directly. His eyes glared and a fierce flicker flashed, and the little black dragon was dumbfounded. This breath is exactly the same as the one I felt inside the dragon egg. Is it ... As soon as the body shivered, the little black dragon didn''t even struggle, the clear pupils were full of fear, it seemed to see something terrible. "Uh..." The battle between two small things, Feng Hao looked at each other and looked at the high-ball ball. He pumped at the corner of his mouth, took the first two steps, reached out, and lifted it up. "Little thing, are you too overbearing?" Looking at its innocent appearance, Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing or crying. This guy, even grab someone''s eggshell and eat it, even if he doesn''t give it to others, this is simply a robber''s behavior, full of anger! "Well?" When he turned over, the little black dragon stood up and glanced weakly at the small ball. It didn''t dare to pick up the eggshell on the ground to eat. It was only Fenghao at first sight. It slightly wrinkled and widened its nostrils. He just stood up and rushed towards Feng Hao. "Daddy!" The sound of milk and milk sounded in Feng Hao''s mind. Looking at the little black dragon hanging on his collar, Feng Hao''s mouth was wide and his eyes were miserable. "Dad?" Feng Hao''s eyes widened, his chin was dislocated, and he was called dad by a train? "Well, dad is just my dad." Xiao Heilong''s eyes were shining brightly, and he nodded seriously. "Uh ... is it ..." Feng Hao was still unable to respond, his mind was blurred, and suddenly, a flash of aura, he thought of the cut palm and the blood that was sucked by the dragon egg. Looking at the little black dragon''s eyes full of innocence, Feng Hao''s heart felt a distress, and he gave the little black ball a severe glance, and placed the little black dragon on the dragon egg. " "Thank you Dad!" The cheerful sound of the little black dragon sounded in Feng Hao''s mind. It was just holding up an egg shell. It felt a coercion from the depths of the soul covering it from behind, and the dragon''s body fluttered and put down the Dragon eggshell, turned around, and looked at the small ball in Fenghao''s hand in fear. "Did you do it?" Feng Hao''s eyes stared at the glory of passing in the eyes of Xiaoqiu. How dare he bully his son! wrong... But seeing Xiao Heilong''s watery eyes, Feng Hao''s heart softened, and he kindly said to Xiao Heilong, "Don''t you dare what you eat!" Having said that, he gave the ball a stern glance and warned him not to pretend. "Ok?" It was fierce, Feng Hao turned around, and a few empty sounds sounded. Several people, such as Peng Jing and Liao Lanzong, appeared in the cave first, and suddenly their hearts sank. "Good boy, you are not dead!" Peng Jing gritted his teeth and drank, his eyes were full of viciousness, and at the same time, an irresistible shock rose in his heart. This boy is really dead! "Old turtle, even if you die ten thousand times, I won''t die!" Speaking, sweeping his hands, Feng Hao put away the remaining dragon eggshells on the ground, and at the same time, grabbed the little black dragon. "Descendants of the Virtual Dragon!" A few exclaimed sounds followed, and then, afterimages carried the momentum of breaking the sky, and rushed towards Fenghao. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 457： Tan Run died {} Chapter 457 Qin Run died ------------ Chapter 457: Tan Qin''s Death Xulong, how powerful it is, everyone in the entire Langxie Realm knows it, and even the saints can''t help it. The place it encroaches on has become a restricted area for one side. {} This is all due to its strength! How tempting are these young people of the descendants of Xulong? For a time, more than a dozen powerful men in the four realms of Wu Zun shot, with the same goal, pointing at the little black dragon in Feng Hao''s hands. "Humph!" Feng Hao looked cold and hummed, and a joke smiled at the corner of his mouth. He turned his hands and held two Wu Jings in his hands, and then he thought. "Oh!" He just disappeared without a trace, without any trace. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm! ..." All the winds hit the air, and the muffled sound continued, but there were holes in the ground. There were pots and holes, the dust was rising, and the wind was overflowing. "What''s going on? Where did the kid go?" Everyone looked in horror, but found that the cave was already empty, except for a large trace of Ruolong''s body, and there were three obvious small holes on the ground. "Xulong''s body and true dragon fruit were all occupied by that kid!" Someone was screaming with jealousy, and the voice was full of unwillingness. The dragon body is equal to a psychic treasure, a true dragon fruit, which is equivalent to courting a heavenly pharmacist, and a young dragon of the virtual dragon, which is even more priceless! These three things were all monopolized by a young boy who was only Wu Zong. How could everyone in this field be willing? "Damn kid!" "Be sure to crush it!" "Get out of me!" Some people attacked indiscriminately, making the cave messy and dusty. "Where did you go?" Peng Jing and others also wondered, this speed is too terrible, right? How could you even escape your eyes? "not good!" After listening to the noise outside the cave, Peng Jing cursed, turning around and rushing out of the cave, a group of people followed suit. Although somehow, the boy had apparently escaped from the eyes of himself and others. Just a Buddhism! Everyone couldn''t help but feel shocked. This time, the siege and him already amounted to offending him. Such a talented boy really made everyone''s heart nervous. Everything outside the cave made everyone''s heart shake violently! ... "!" "!" "! " A figure in a blue shirt was in the midst of a besiege of the crowd, his body constantly flickered, flashing in the crowd, avoiding those fatal attacks. The forest was already a mess, and it was cleared of a very wide open field. The ground was pitted and uneven, and the surrounding land continued to explode with each attack. At this time, Feng Hao''s longest distance for each step was only 100 meters, and the consumption was huge. If Wu Jing had not been maintained, as far as the amount of Wu Jing in his body at this time, he would be able to persist at most. Just two steps. "hiss!..." The onlookers not far away suddenly took a breath of air. This speed is called ghost! There is almost no trace, as if it disappeared suddenly, and then appeared out of thin air. Such ghosts don''t even have King Wu! Under the siege of dozens of Wu Zun strong men, he didn''t see any confusion. Instead, he wandered around in the court, playing these Wu Zun. Those who are not familiar with Feng Hao are shocked, and those who are familiar with Feng Hao are even more shocked. Half a month ago, when the boy was under siege, he didn''t have such a speed. If he had such a ghostly figure at the time, no one could stop him, and he would not be forced into this barren dragon domain. Feng Hao''s eyes were cold, and the people in front of him were all wearing Liao Lanzong''s costumes. At a glance, he found that Qin Run was also watching in the distance, but there were four Wu Zun and three realms beside him. Guardian of the strong. Just glanced at it, Qin Run shuddered physically and mentally, and his heart was cold. Here, no one knows what Feng Hao''s strength is like half a month ago. Looking at the flickering blue shirt figure, an irresistible fear rose in his heart, and his body shivered even more. Slowly backed away. The four men next to him all looked at him abnormally. Is this the Zongmen who had a high self-esteem, arrogance, and no one in his eyes? That look of fear is like looking at a natural enemy, it is the fear from the bottom of my heart! ... "Hey, kill me?" In the audience, the younger generation was not in the minority. Glancing at the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, a crazy idea was raised in his heart. Feng Hao understands that the dragon''s body will definitely be counted on his own head. True dragon fruit. I am afraid these people also know that the little black dragon is even more needless to say. For these people, it is definitely a fatal temptation. If you have it, it is equivalent to having a super-powerful thug around you, second only to the saint''s super-strong guard. If a certain sect has it, it can definitely become the seventh sect of the temple. Therefore, Feng Hao can imagine that once the news comes out, there will be hundreds of Langxie and even the Six Palaces will never let themselves go! In this case, what other reasons do I have to keep? With the talent of Qinglong to walk on the virtual, he has the ability to protect himself! "Since you want to kill, kill enough!" Holding four Wu Jings in one hand and Wu Feng in one hand, his body flickered, and the wind filled his eyes and flew towards the younger generation not far away. The murderous young man who saw him, each Wu Zun waiting next to the young genius, each is like a close enemy, Wu Yuan Tengchong, dyed the forest into various colors, the wind is overflowing, the surrounding vegetation Crashed away. A young boy in the realm of Wu Zong has put so much pressure on them, and it can be seen that they have developed fear in the ghostly speed heart. At this time, the Liao Lanzong elites on the scene were undoubtedly the most depressed, and they wanted to vomit blood. I was waiting for someone to be played by a little Wu Zong! Dozens of Wu Zun have been tricked by applause of a Wu Zong juvenile. Once they are spread out, do they still have faces to see people? "Qin Run is dead!" The cold, murderous voice spit out of Feng Hao''s mouth, and the indifference made the distant Qin Run tremble and almost fell to the ground. "Damn!" Wu Zun, who was surrounded by Qin Run''s body, tightened his mind, his eyes were locked on the blue shirt figure, Wu Yuan rushed, and Qin Run protected him. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 458： Besiege Chapter 4 Siege It is only because of a sentence of a Wuzong boy, but it makes the four strong men of Wuzun and Three Realms so nervous. On the Tianwu continent, only this boy has such a deterrent. His confidence comes from his weird speed! With the ability of Xulong to walk on the virtual, even the saints failed to leave it. It can be seen that this ability is definitely against the sky. Although Fenghao is less than one thousandth of Xulong, it is To deal with Wu Zun, that is absolutely enough. Named Dao surname, in order to kill the future of his own ancestral gate, Liao Lanzong''s strong looks became a little more ugly, and they all chased after them. "!" "!" "! " Between several flashes, Feng Hao approached him and looked at the men who were close to the enemy. He had a smile of evil charm in his mouth. "Oh!" He appeared directly in a few encircles, and then, a large human head rose into the sky, and a headless body sprayed down with blood. "Humph!" Being squeezed by the surrounding momentum, Feng Hao''s chest was stuffy, and the bones were all bursting, almost spurting blood, Oh! With a sound, he disappeared. And the people who came out of the cave looked at the head and the blue shirt who disappeared suddenly. "No! Runer!" Peng Jing screamed loudly, his heart was like a knife cut, and his eyes were filled with red bloodshot blood, and a vast and imposing force came out of him. Qin Run, incorporating all his efforts, is also the hope of Zong Men''s rise, but at this time, he was severed by his head. Everything is gone! "Child, I''ll kill you!" Peng Jing was roaring, the sound was rolling, the wind was raging, and the whole mountain range was swept up. A towering tree was uprooted, and was shattered by the strong wind. "Is it?" Feng Hao shrank his lips coldly, the figure flickered again, weird and elusive. "Go to death!" Peng Jing looked pale and punched, and a water tank-like thick purple dragon sprayed out from his fist. The heat wave was soaring, and the surrounding space was rippling with visible ripples of heat. Burned, the earth scorched black. "Oh!" Mindful of his thoughts, Feng Hao''s figure appeared to be 100 meters away from the right, without any trace, just avoiding the attack of the Purple Dragon. Looking at the sea of ??fire, Feng Hao''s heart tightened. There is no doubt about the strength of King Wu. He is not able to resist it at all. If he is wiped to the side, it will be severely damaged if he does not die. There is no luck. For two consecutive blows, he escaped in shock and danger. The fire around the mountains and forests has been madly burning, the heat waves are rolling, and the entire sky is also red. After being surprised, the people who came out of the cave quickly reacted. "Catch that boy!" "Can''t let him escape!" The strong men in Wuzun''s three and four realms shot one after another, and even one warrior could not help but shot, and went towards the place where Feng Hao stood. Obviously, he wants to catch it! "Humph!" Looking at the greedy look in those people''s eyes, Feng Hao''s heart was cold, there was no luck anymore, and his eyes flashed, "Since so, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "Oh!" With a thought, he disappeared in place, and the diameter darted away toward the geniuses in the distance. "not good!" The faces of all the people at the scene were all changed, and the young geniuses were ashamed, their hearts were flustered, and they retreated backwards. Qin Run was so beastly and beheaded, and his head was severed. How many people here dare to say that he can be better than Qin Run? They were afraid, and the Wu Zun guarding them were also panicked, and each was an enemy. A teenager who was in the realm of Wu Zong was shocked by the ambition of this crowd. "Oh!" With a cold cutting sound, a skull was thrown up again. In his eyes, there was nothing unwilling and confused. A little, it was all dark. No one knows exactly how this boy appeared in the guardian circle of Wu Zun''s strong man. His spooky speed is elusive, without any signs or traces. Such weirdness reminds people of the virtual dragon who has grown out of ghosts and escaped the palm of the saint. According to the records of their ancestral classics, the description of Xulong''s ghostly appearance seems no different from that of the young man in front of him. "Did this boy inherit the talent of Xulong ?!" Thinking, everyone couldn''t help shaking, and there was an incredible look in their pupils. Although everyone wanted to roar, this is impossible, what the teenager was doing told them that it was true. Thinking of Xu Long''s actions, everyone present present a look of fear. "You must not keep him alive!" Within a pair of eyes, there was nothing but sternness. This is already the case with Wu Zong. If he is promoted to Wu Zun, most of the people present will be sleepless. As a result, each of them expanded the gas field to the maximum. In a hurry, the trees between the mountains and forests were fragmented, the ground was cracked, and the sky was dim. "Humph!" It was a flash, and a momentum like a thousand mountains was overwhelmed, and Feng Hao moaned, his face turned red. In front of him, several fatal attacks approached him, and when he thought, he disappeared again. It flashed many times and there was no safe place to stay. Feng Hao even repeated the strokes and sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood, his face was like white paper. If there is no basalt map, the **** pesticides defend themselves. In the second time, he will Has fallen. "It seems impossible!" Glancing around, he flashed towards the weakest side. He wants to escape! Moreover, two people have been killed, and his Li Wei has also achieved results. I don''t mess with it! For a short distance of several kilometers, it was as if Feng Hao was passing through a sword and a mountain of fire. It seemed extremely difficult. He seemed to understand his intentions. A king of warriors appeared in that position, and the gas field burst out, hundreds of meters before him. All collapsed. The King Wu s aura is Wu Zun''s invasion, and the crushed body will be crushed. "Damn!" Feng Hao sank in his heart, and Peng Jing and other three kings of war, each formed a triangular encirclement pattern to him, at this time, he was difficult to fly. He did not expect that these people had penetrated their shortcomings so quickly, and set a dead end, watching the approaching Wu Zun, his heart was bitter. "stop!" A huge voice rolled from the distance, the sound was loud and shocking. Here is another Wu King! It is absolutely unprecedented for the four warlords to deal with a young boy of the Wu Zong era. This time, Feng Hao is trying to escape! Chapter 459： Vicious words {} Chapter 459 ruthless words ------------ Lot 459 Absentee Bid $ "Dead!" Taking advantage of Feng Hao''s loss of mind, Peng Jing suddenly launched an attack, the fire dragon rushed, killed everything, and went directly to Feng Hao. . "Dare Peng Jinger ?!" A rather angry voice rolled in, a mighty power that was also the King of War, fell from the sky, directly hit the fire dragon''s head, purple fire splashed, this magnificent fire dragon was directly killed by the beating, leaving only one The pit is in place, the ground is black. Then, the figure of a middle-aged man flashed on this mighty sky, as if the gods were coming to the world, and the momentum that struck everything around him was almost emptied by the halo of his whole body, which fundamentally affected Not to the slightest. Obviously, this middle-aged man is a superpower in the realm of Wuwang. "Chen Xi!" This middle-aged man is the newest and youngest elder of Xingyu Palace. He and Du Yueru have aroused enthusiasm. After being promoted to the King of War, his affairs spread throughout the Lang Xuanyu. A pair of infatuated children finally became dependents! "call!..." Because of Chen Xi''s intentional or unintentional exposure, Feng Hao was finally able to breathe, but her brows were frowned. He didn''t want to affect Chen Xi. At this time, the situation was not under the control of Chen Xi, and the news came out, I was afraid that even Xingyu Temple behind Chen Xi would not let himself go? "Chen Xi, what are you doing here?" Peng Jing''s face was very ugly, and his eyes shone brightly. He is not afraid of Chen Xi. He has been like a king of war for two hundred years. Naturally, he is not comparable to the new king of war. He is so jealous of Chen Xi because of Du Yueru behind him and the power of the Du family! It can be said that if the Du family were to kill Peng Jing, he would have no chance of survival, because the old ancestor of the Du family was a real superpower and one of the elders of Xingyu Temple! Therefore, for Chen Xi''s actions, he must take care of this layer, otherwise he would not know how to die. In a world where the strong are respected, if the weak are unhappy with the strong, they may be wiped out at any time! "Oh!" Chen Xi fell beside Feng Hao. Looking at the boy in front of him, his heart was quite shocked. The current situation is more than enough to deal with himself, but now it is used to deal with this young man who is Wu Zong. This fully shows that this young man is extremely difficult at the moment, and that he has already arrived even one of the King Wu Dreadful. "hehe, not bad." Chen Xi''s eyes shone brightly, and he said gently to Feng Hao, "Well, you are much better than me." The three kings of war, hundreds of high-ranking martial arts siege, killed a boy. This was to be passed on. I don''t know how many people would have their jaws dislocated. "Hey!" Feng Hao''s complexion has slowly restored ruddy, and he glanced around, his heart was full of pride. He is the second viscera of Wu Zong, but he can be so jealous of so many strong people. This is already an upheaval. Even if this time the blood splattered and died in front of such a luxurious lineup, it is also a Wu Zong. Glory. Seeing such a scene, everyone could not help but sink their hearts, looking at Peng Jing and the other three kings. Because of the Du family behind Chen Xi, the three looked very ugly, their eyes brightened, and they looked at Feng Hao with some confusion, and they all had an idea in their hearts. "Is this Hao Jie a Du family? Hao Jie is just a pseudonym?" If they are really Du family members, then they must consider carefully. Although they are very arrogant, if they are facing super powers, unless there is sage protection, there is only a dead end. "This person is a noble guest of my Xingyu Temple. Do you take my Xingyu Temple away from your eyes?" Chen Xi turned around and scolded with a calm face. He heard what everyone said was light. It turned out that he was not from the Du family, only Chen Xi had met him. Peng Jing naturally did not dare to speak. The strength of Zong Dian was not what the Zong people could imagine. "Xingyu Dian, Chen Xi, you are so relieved, do I still fear that Xingyu Dian will fail?" The man of the King of War standing on the left, frowned slightly, his eyes moved brightly, took a step forward, and the words in his mouth seemed to disdain Xingyu Temple. The Xingyu Hall, one of the Six Halls, ranks fifth among the Six Halls, and is considered to be very backward. Therefore, as the elder of the Xingguang Hall, the second Hall of the Six Halls, he naturally has the qualification to say so. He was in his early days, and the people present were relieved, and the momentum was slowly rising, pointing directly at Feng Hao. "presumptuous!" Chen Xishen took a sigh and swept the momentum, shattered all these momentums, his eyes shone brightly, glanced at those Wu Zun, no one dared to look at him, all of them bowed their heads. "Chen Xi, do you want to eat alone at Xingyu Temple? I tell you, without the door, there are no windows!" The King of Stars in the Hall of Stars said with a bite of his teeth. According to him, Xingyu Temple sent Chen Xi because he knew this boy. Moreover, Chen Xi still had such a powerful backstage as the Du family to support, and he could also impress people. For yourself. "You fart!" Chen Xi was furious and stared angrily. In the presence of so many people, so scolded, the face of the King of Stars in the Hall of Stars twitched, and his complexion became unsightly. "I stopped Chen Xi. You guys won that kid!" He drank a word, and was the first to take a slap at Chen Xi. Apart from a few strange treasures, this young man must die, or he will grow up, it will definitely be a confidant. At that time, he who died will be himself. "Come on, I''ll help you stop them!" Chen Xi drank a word, greeted him, and shot a palm towards Peng Jing with another martial king. Just now, Feng Hao also doubted whether Xingyu Temple sent Chen Xi to come, but from the current scene, no matter what purpose Xingyu Temple has for itself, Chen Xi himself came to save himself. "Uncle Chen be careful!" There was no time to hesitate, and a call was made, and Feng Hao walked away on the other side. There is no trace of his whereabouts. No one knows where he will stay next. He can only continuously expand the range of his gas field to suppress the surroundings. The piece of land collapsed, and there was a mess between the mountains and forests. The purple flames shone with his eyes, and Feng Hao was looking for those who were weak. Wu Zun was in the second realm, and the strongest in the third realm settled around. Although that would also have an impact and cause some trauma, it was still suffering for him. Within range. "Today''s feelings, I write down here, I will definitely come to visit in the future!" The boy''s voice floated far away, and the fighting on the scene stopped. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 460： Monster name {} Chapter 460 Monster Name ------------ Chapter 460: Monster Name The mountain collapsed, the ground collapsed, trees and rocks were all ravaged. On the scene, it was like a messy scene. {} "Today''s feelings, I write down here, I will definitely come to visit in the future!" The young man had gone, and the cold voice was still lingering. Will definitely visit in the future! This sentence sank everyone''s hearts, including three martial arts kings. If they change people, they will certainly not care, but this boy, but escaped under the siege of two kings of war, hundreds of Wu Zun. Who can ignore such a person? "Haha! ..." Seeing the ugly face of the King of Stars in the Palace of Light, Chen Xi laughed loudly, and laughed with great joy. He didn''t understand what was going on before, but now he finally understands that Feng Hao is too bad. The ghost-like appearance without traces is indeed ancient and glorious. No matter who it is, it will also cause headaches. !! This is a boy in the realm of Wu Zong. He actually caused headaches to the three warlords and hundreds of high-ranking martial arts leaders. This has to be passed on. I don''t know how much sensation it should cause. "chase!" The King of Starlight Palace Wu Chen gave a fierce glance at Chen Xi and gave a sigh of sorrow. He rushed up and chased away in the direction of Feng Hao''s escape, and the sound of breaking air rang continuously above this mountain. They still didn''t dare to move Chen Xi, let alone stay or stay. The main thing was that the super power of the Du family was too great for them, and they couldn''t offend! "No delivery!" Chen Xi smiled, waved his hands at the distant figure, a little, his face was dignified. He felt that the situation seemed really serious. The King of Stars, the Emperor of the Palace of Light, can''t help but shoot, there is absolutely something extraordinary! However, Chen Xi is not in a hurry now, because at most one day, the news here will surely be spread, and at that time, he will naturally be able to learn. "Oh!" He was still worried about Feng Hao''s safety, and he followed him. "Be sure to find him, be sure to die!" The voices of several kings of war spread for thousands of miles, and the whole mountain range was trembled by this tidal wave. Most of the beasts in the forest died in the hands of the powerful men who vented their hatred. There was a hint of blood in the whole mountain. However, Feng Hao was already thousands of miles away. In a quiet forest, the beast roared, and under the overhang, halfway up the mountain, a large hole was opened by Feng Hao, and he hid there, repairing the wounds on his body. After about an hour, Feng Hao''s pale, paper-like complexion was finally restored to rosy, and the wounds in his body were almost healed, but there was still a heavy exhaustion between the eyebrows. In his realm, he continued to walk in vain. Although there are refining Wujing to maintain Wuyuan in the body, physical and mental fatigue is not the cure of the Divine Pesticide Code. "call!..." Breathing a long breath, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes was still dim. "It seems to take some time off!" Feeling the exhaustion of deep into the soul, Feng Hao made a decision. Within the pupil of the eye, the purple awns flickered and glanced around in all directions before closing. After that, every half hour or so, he then Will repeat again, otherwise, besieged by King Wu again, but there is no second Chen Xi to save himself. This rest, that is three days, within these three days, the entire Langxie domain was once again for his great earthquake. From his appearance to the present, it is only more than a month. He was reportedly possessed of psychic treasures, was chased, and then revealed behind him. He was provoked by geniuses and spread arrogant words. As a result, in Juxian City, he won more than ten games in a row, and even Liao Lanzong''s demon Tan Yun was Defeated. Then, he was chased again because of rumors of psychic treasures, hijacked Qin Run in the hands of two strong men in Wuzun and Three Realms, and was chased and killed by Peng Jing and others. He was forced to enter the restricted area of ??Huanglong. Then the miracle began ... Entering the restricted area, not only did he not die, but he also obtained the dragon body of the virtual dragon that can be cast into a psychic treasure, the real dragon fruit that the heavenly pharmacist can see for him, and the virtual dragon that can escape from the saints. Dragon descendants! Three things are extraordinary. The most exciting thing is the descendants of Xulong. If you get this kind of help, you will become a temple in the future, then there will be no problem! May I ask, who can withstand such temptations? Even if it is powerful, it must be jealous! Afterwards, all the people in Langxieyu were shocked, and some interested people recorded this deed on the books. The opening sentence, he is a miracle! Everyone who has read this book acknowledges this sentence. Indeed, it can only be described by miracles. As a teenager, he was only a teenager, he was not high, and he was only Wu Zong, but he was besieged by hundreds of high-ranking martial arts. In this case, he was easily taken away. The heads of two geniuses, including Qin Run, vomited blood from those two sects. After that, he was killed by three martial arts kings and hundreds of high-ranking martial arts. Because of the appearance of Chen Xi, the footsteps of the martial arts king of the Starlight Palace were blocked. Stop him leaving, let him escape! May I ask, has anyone done this from ancient times to the present? Even if the classics are rotten, no one can find them! The ghostly body has no trace, no clue, just like a ghost, it is the talent of the blue dragon who is the head of the five ancient beasts in the legend! Legend has it that the Qinglong can walk freely and walk tens of thousands of miles, and the saints who died under its claws are not a few. They are the same five big beasts, the proud Kirin, the fire phoenix, the white tiger, and the black turtle That is all obediently led by it. And this boy seems to have inherited Qinglong''s talent for walking on the ground. Although he can''t do it like Qinglong, a step of ten thousand miles, but it is also traceless and elusive! The whole Langxie domain is boiling because of this news. People can even inherit the talent of Qinglong? The geniuses who have played against him all know that this man is outrageous. When he punches over, he often has to hurt his bones. The martial art lords who have killed him know that this kid has a monster physique and defense. Unbeatable Xiaoqiang. So, does he still become a Kirin''s strength talent and basalt defense talent? Maybe, maybe it''s just that he''s a little special, and walking on the ground is carried out on the descendants of Xulong. That''s the monster that can really walk on the ground! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 461： Du Cangsong Chapter 461: Du Cangsong After experiencing this great event, the barren dragon restricted area is no longer a restricted area. Every day, there are many strong people here who come to the latest chapter of the planting tycoon. "Search for" ". See the fastest free" product "". Collapsed land, damaged rocks, whole mountains, thousands of miles are a mess, just like going through a world war. However, this is only used to deal with a boy who is Wu Zong! Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone was silent, and there were many people who had an idea to join in the fun, but also dispelled the idea on the spot. Never go against that boy! Looking at those jumping kings and the sects who sent out all the elites, these people finally understood why they were so nervous that the fake Shushan disciples were free in Xiangjiang. Such a gifted young man is an enemy of sleep and sleep! Not to mention that the young man is already like this now. Even if he does not practice in the future, he will destroy one or two ancestors in the future by virtue of the descendants of Xulong that he controls. Therefore, he must be removed before he grows up! Since then, few people are willing to wander into this muddy water, this boy, the talent is really terrible! ... "Grandpa, why are you here?" Opening the door, Du Yueru saw his grandfather Du Cangsong, and waited for several elders to stand at the door with their faces blank. "Call that person over to see me!" Du Cangsong, carrying several old antiques on his back, walked towards the hall in diameter under Du Yue''s surprised eyes. After a moment''s sleep, Du Yueru quickly walked towards the side courtyard. "Brother Xi, please be modest." The marriage of the two, these old antiques have been dissatisfied, until now Chen Xi promoted to the king of war, only slightly improved. "Rest assured, we have come through the most bitter days, not to mention that they are not here for these things. Other book friends are watching: Shushan Jianxian in another world." Chen Xi said in a soft voice, and there was a touch of complexity on his face. Feng Hao''s deeds spread, and he was involved in them. It''s strange that these old antiques can sit still. Chen Xi came to the hall alone, only to see a few old antiques sitting there. "Grandpa, elders!" Chen Xi bowed his head slightly, calling respectfully. "Do you know that ho-ho?" Du Cangsong asked in no way, looking at Chen Xi, he always felt a little upset. His favorite granddaughter went out once and was run away by this kid, can he have a good temper? However, for the granddaughter''s happiness, he still resisted the slap in his heart to slap him, so Chen Xi survived fortunately. After several years of observation, especially Chen Xi broke through the King of Wu in a short period of time, which made the old antiques slightly satisfied with it. "understanding!" Chen Xi nodded and said so. "Who is he? What is it?" Du Cangsong paused and asked again: the latest chapter list of the rebirth of magic. "A little friend, because he saved his father and little girl Sisi, they only met. As for the history ..." Looking at the old antique ears, Chen Xi laughed secretly in his heart, but said helplessly in his mouth, "He didn''t mention his origins. I have asked about it and invited him to come to the palace, but He refused. I thought it was incredible. I want to come now ... " Chen Xi said half-truthly, in fact, he was more shocked than anyone else, because he knew that Feng Hao was just a family from a small kingdom of the dynasty. If the dynasty is equivalent to a ancestral gate of Langxie Realm, then a kingdom is nothing more than a small town under the ancestral gate! However, it is within this small power family that is just a town, but it is a super evil that has shaken all the powers of all sizes in the evil land! He replied so that several old antiques were frowned. People with a history are not terrible. People without a history are the most terrible! Thousands of years ago, a child from a hidden family came out to practice. Natural talent, at that time, also shocked the entire Lang evil realm. All the talented disciples in each temple and each temple went forward to challenge, no doubt, all were defeated by his hands. Finally, a super demon came out of the Langya Holy Land, and he was tied with it with the advantage of the high two-tier realm. Occasionally, he revealed the strange treasures on his body. At that time, an elder who could rank among the top ten sects, pursued him, and was run away by him, attracting a super power, a man from the hidden family. He directly wiped out the top ten ancestral gates and wiped them out. The power within the sect was also shot dead. Thousands of disciples have become funeral princes and princesses. ). It is obvious that the horror inside of the hidden family. Now, Feng Hao''s situation is very similar. Anything meets the standards of the talented disciples of the hidden family in their minds. However, fortunately, Xingyu Temple has not hunted down this holocaust, and it is still in the honeymoon period with it, and in terms of reason, it will not deal with him. Because, no matter whether he is a child of a hidden family, or not, it is enough for old antiques to be reluctant to rely on the talents he has revealed at this time. Du Cangsong nodded. He didn''t expect that the unlucky boy in his mind not only had good talents, but also seemed to have a very good fortune. "If he has any requirements, despite the request, the Lord of the Palace has decided to pay him well!" After a pause, Du Cangsong frowned again. "It''s just that, in the current situation, my temple is not suitable for sending people, otherwise, it will not only provoke the suspicion of other ancestors. Even if he himself, I''m afraid that he will also suspect the intention of our temple So, there are some things you can do in the main hall. Can you do it? " Although Feng Hao''s body is very tempting, but it is all poisoned candied dates, not to mention if you can get it, even if you get it, it will fall into the pattern of being hunted down. Moreover, if he is really a family of the hidden family, then he is like a horse honeycomb. Whoever stings and dies will not bear the anger of a hidden family even if it is the ancestral hall! "Entrusted by the master of the palace and your elders, Chen Xi naturally made every effort to complete it!" A joy in Chen Xi''s heart, he quickly agreed. "Ok." Du Cangsong and several other antiques nodded with satisfaction. "If you do this well, I will allow you to marry in a stately manner!" Leaving this sentence, a lot of old antiques came out of the courtyard under the gratitude of Chen Xi. "Brother Xi, grandpa, didn''t they embarrass you?" Hearing the door closing, Du Yueru walked out of the courtyard and looked at Chen Xi in anxiety. "Oh, do you think I''m fine?" Chen Xi smiled, and the whole person was full of joy. "Not only did they not embarrass me, this time, they even married you upright!" "Really ?!" "of course..." ~. Ʒ . Please share Chapter 462： Ill pick something up {} Chapter 462 I''ll collect something ------------ Chapter 462: Let Me Collect Something In half a month, Feng Hao changed a dozen places. None of them was absolutely safe. The longest was only three days. The shortest was found in dozens of hours. This made him lament that it was really pervasive. . {}. "Ah!" Purple pupils shimmered. Within the purple pupils, several figures rushed quickly, Feng Hao whispered lightly, and a corner of his mouth curved apathy. He certainly knew why these factions were so nervous! More than a dozen sects, a ancestral hall, were almost all dispatched, divided into countless groups, each group was led by at least one person from Wu Zun San Jing, and then there were some desperates. Such a lineup is unprecedented. However, it was used to hunt down a Wu Zong, which made the many forces in Lang Xie Yu lament, and they were also watching. Because the young man''s history is too mysterious, his origins are unknown, and his talents are evil. This makes them scared. They would rather face a ancestral hall than such a ghostly boy. "Oh!" Unwillingly glanced at it, and his heart moved, Feng Hao disappeared in place. Wu Zun''s first realm can still be slaughtered with his current means. Wu Zun''s second realm, even if it cannot be hostile, can escape calmly, but in the face of Wu Zun''s three realms, he can only escape. Otherwise it will be miserable. So he chose to give in! "Is hunting fun?" Looking at the moving figure in front of her eyes, Feng Hao''s eyes were cold. These forces seem to have touched their whereabouts, and laid an iron barrel-like encirclement in the area going to the ancient city of Langxie. About 100 meters is a sentry post, and dozens of warlords sit in town. This makes Fenghao very Annoyed. Is he really so bullied? "Since you want to play, I will play with you!" Feng Hao''s mouth curved a playful arc. Can''t bully these old people, are you afraid of being young? Your face has been torn, then there is no need to keep your hands. Pursuing and killing is a breeze for those who have the talent to walk and walk. ... A group of nine people walked out of the mountains into a small town. "Treasurer, bring good wine and food quickly!" As soon as he entered the tavern door, one of the young men shouted. "Good, please wait a minute!" The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man. The pedestrians who saw him were all dressed in extraordinary clothes. He didn''t dare to neglect, but hurriedly walked towards the back room. When he saw him, he looked nervous, and then looked at the tavern, the pair of awe-inspiring eyes, all of them were contented, hung directly on his face, walked to the middle table and sat down. "A small place is a small place, anyone can come in." The young man who had spoken earlier said something yin and yang strangely. His words made everyone in the tavern''s face drew, but he dared not speak. These nine people, at first glance, are all disciples of Zongmen, three young men, each of whom is guarded by two old men around Wu Zun San Jing. It can be seen that their status in Zong Men is not low. Guard, which shows that they are expected to become the King of Wu in the future. Can such people be caused by casual repairs in this tavern? Although it was equal to being beaten, they could only tolerate it, otherwise there would only be a dead end. "It''s all that horrible burning. If it weren''t for him, how could we need to sleep out in the wilderness every day and not even have a decent meal?" One of the young men complained. "Yes, that guy is just a mouse. He knew to run away all day long and didn''t dare to show up. He was a coward without a hint of courage. I despise this kind of person!" "Is he capable of anything other than escape?" "Yes, haha! ..." Speaking of hoarse burning, several of them were gritting their teeth, and their words were full of ruthlessness, and they seemed to hate them. Being high above them, they are jealous of those who are louder than their names, and they do everything possible to try to step them down and climb up on their own. As for their words, the people in the tavern scoffed, scolding these young geniuses in their hearts for not having a brain. They are only a person in the Wuzong realm, but you have a dozen sects dispatched in full, and you have also added the intervention of the forces of the Starlight Hall. This is such a luxurious lineup. For half a month, it is not even a cold hair Come across, so embarrassed, so embarrassed to come out and say? The shame in their mouths has become a glory, but they do nt want to think about it. Such a lineup is more than enough to deal with the king of war, but now it is still impossible to take another Wuzong, which is not enough to explain others Is it extraordinary? escape? Sometimes it is a skill to escape. "I said, the boy really got the dragon body of the virtual dragon, true dragon fruit, descendants of the virtual dragon?" A young man asked with a jealous tone, and speaking of these three things, his eyes were full of greed. Three things, any same, that is no less than a big opportunity, not to mention them, even the antiques are jealous! "Ok!" One of the young men nodded, and his face was also greedy. "I don''t want to tell you, I am a teacher and was present at the time, and he saw the boy pick up the descendants of the virtual dragon!" "It is really a descendant of the virtual dragon, but even the saint is helpless ..." Everyone was moved. "That kid, He De, how can he grab the descendants of Xulong?" The young man sitting on the left was very hesitant to say that it seemed that only he deserved to have the descendants of Xulong. "No one expected that Xulong had been dead for many years, and that he still had descendants ..." "That kid is really shit, it''s a dead end, but it turned into an opportunity ..." "such a pity..." The three were emotional and touting each other. In the end, the more they talked about, the more vigorous they said, and they said that they should capture Feng Hao alive and win the equal share of the three. Others sneered. It wasn''t known who was going to capture it. It was the kind of evil that Qin Run had, and under the guard of four Wuzun Three Realms, they were all cut off by the teenager. Qin Run has no qualifications for shoes! "Guest, what would you like?" At this time, a person walked into the pub, and when the shopkeeper saw it, he asked out loud. "Oh, I''m here to find someone to pick up something." The comer chuckled and groaned with a smile, as if the creditor had found a debtor who had escaped for many years. "Hao Fen ?!" One of the young men''s squints inadvertently was seeing the young boy in a blue shirt standing at the door of the tavern, exclaimed suddenly. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 463： Debt collection {} Chapter 463 Debt Collection ------------ Chapter 463: Debt Collection This well-known name was shouted from his mouth, and all the people in the pub suddenly looked towards the door. Please use our Pinyin domain name to access us. It was a young boy in a blue shirt. With a smile on his face, he stood there lightly. There was no revealing power on his body, and he looked just like an ordinary person. "Hao Fen!" Looking at the sharp and beautiful face, such two words naturally floated to everyone''s mind. With this incident, Feng Hao''s portraits spread in the Langzong Hundred Sects, Six Temples, and towns. His face is no longer a face to the people in Langxie Realm. "!" "!" "! " The six old men suddenly stood close to the enemy. The three young men behind them were all tense, bursting with momentum, the tables and chairs were broken, the whole tavern was a mess, the wooden ground collapsed and the people in the tavern They were all flung out, and all of them fell, their skins were swollen, and when they got up, they swept away without looking back. He appeared, and after that incident, made his first public appearance! "Oh, don''t be so nervous, I''m just here to collect the accounts." Feng Hao laughed softly, and there was a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were cold. "Hao Fen, how dare you show up? Quickly grab your hands and surrender the treasures from your body. I can still leave you with the whole body!" A young man with full eyes and shouting loudly, it seems that Feng Hao has become his favorite, let him slaughter. Such arrogant words were not only distant people, but also the six old men''s hearts. Is this Zongmen''s future, Zongmen''s hope? For some reason, even a sad mood developed in their hearts. The flowers in these greenhouses have not experienced any wind, rain, or rain. After all, it is still difficult to become a big device. Even if he is promoted to the King of Martial Arts in the future, it is just a daredevil. "I''m afraid it won''t work." Feng Hao almost laughed and shouted, forbearing Jun, shook his head, and cornered his mouth, "Because you still owe me something, I''m here to collect debts!" His words chilled the six old men, and looked at each other. The three men rushed towards Feng Hao, and the other three stood in place, guarding the future and hope of the three schools. Looking at the three men who rushed over, Feng Hao bent a corner of evil charm. "Oh!" Without any trace, he disappeared in place, and immediately appeared like a ghost not far behind the six. "The reaction is too slow!" The sound of the joke came from behind, making several people feel a horror in their hearts. "Sorry, I took some interest away!" The bloodless Feng Feng income ring in Jiang s hand, Feng Hao appeared again one hundred meters away, and in a blink of an eye, he was in the endless mountains. "Oh! ..." Then three human heads soared into the sky, and the headless corpse was sprayed with blood and fell down. Within those three eyes were filled with unknown, confused, confused, and to death, they did not know how they died. "damn it!" The six old men became very pale, and rushed forward, chasing towards where Feng Hao had fled, leaving many people in amazement. Scanning each other, they all found the shock in each other''s eyes. This kind of ghost charm is no different from the rumors. With this magical figure, Wu Zong is the one who can play and applaud the Wu Zun. In the following days, there were news of the attack on more than a dozen genius disciples. It was only three days, there were a dozen cases, a total of eleven sects, and a dozen genius disciples. He had his head cut off. Like Feng Hao''s mantra, he has come to collect debts, and now he only collects interest. When he has absolute strength, that is the beginning of debt collection. Blood debt, blood must be repaid! He is not bullying! Such a ruthless method shocked everyone, and at the same time panicked these forces that offended Feng Hao. They all called out the talented children who went out to the 8 gates, even those irrelevant forces. For fear of being killed by mistake. These talented children, regardless of their mentality, are the future of Zongmen. If these talented children are not available and will not be followed up, then that Zongmen will almost come to an end. "Hum, you are lucky!" After using Zitong to search for a day, no young genius was found, and Feng Hao could only give up. With the talent of Qinglong, he can be arrogant, but he is not arrogant enough to think that he can break through a gate. "I have to find a way to go to the ancient city of Langxie!" Feng Hao frowned. Because of this, he has wasted months, and he has no time to drag on! The period of meeting with Fen Lao is two years, and the period set with the two women is also two years. After two years, he must be promoted to Wu Zun. This is a spur on him! But now, those forces will be surrounded by the three layers of the ancient city of Langxie outside the three layers, even with this ghostly speed, Feng Hao did not have enough self-confidence to break through. One hundred meters post, once found, then he will face, but it is the king of war! Thinking about it, Feng Hao didn''t think of a better way. He could only choose to move while he cultivated. ... On this day, Feng Hao scanned the surroundings with Zitong normally, but saw a familiar figure. "It''s him." When Feng Hao moved, a flash appeared on the top of a towering ancient tree, and smiled at him. "Haha! ..." In front of my eyes, I was like a boy in the spring breeze, Chen Xi laughed loudly, "Your boy is really good!" He stepped forward, punching Feng Hao lightly, and his eyes filled with emotion. From the first time he met, he felt that the boy was not easy, but he couldn''t see the specifics, but now he understood it thoroughly. This kid is not just simple, but an outright freak! Such a luxurious lineup, if it is unreasonable, they will doubt whether they are going to resist a super power, but they are using this lineup in front of this young man who is in the realm of Wu Zong Body. What does this mean? This shows that the position of this teenager in their hearts is already super powerful! "Hey!" Feng Hao laughed loudly, a proud arc of the corner of his mouth curved, his eyes shone, and he looked at Chen Xi with some indignation. The last time he escaped from the dead because of his involvement, this time, can he also use his hand to break through the numerous barriers? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 464： Thousand Facebook {} Chapter 464 Thousand Facebook ------------ Chapter 464: Qian Qian''s Facebook "Uncle Chen, that ... hey, can you do me a favor?" Feng Hao scratched his head and said something unnaturally. "Huh! I know what your kid is thinking!" Chen Xi rolled his eyes in a fit of temper and hummed softly. There is also the existence of Du family behind him. Otherwise, he is not qualified to compete with those older kings of war, but he is not afraid because he is still young. "Hey!" Feng Hao laughed and looked at him expectantly. I really can''t afford it, time is very urgent for him! "This time, I''m afraid my identity won''t work." Chen Xi smiled bitterly and spit out three words in Feng Hao''s doubtful eyes, "Star Hall!" "Star Hall?" Feng Hao sank in his heart, his face turned a bit ugly. Obviously, the last time the Xingguang Temple sent a King of War to stop himself, then he has offended himself, and with the talent he currently shows, it disturbs the Xingguang Temple, so this time, even if it is behind Chen Xi Du family, they will no longer sell face, more likely, the people they sent this time may also come from a family with super powers like Du family. "Haha! ... why are you afraid?" Seeing Feng Hao''s slightly ugly face, Chen Xi laughed. "afraid?" Feng Hao bent his lips and said proudly, "They should be afraid!" So proud, the young man is iron-clad, he is not afraid of everything! Possessing Zitong''s ability to break through reality and walk in virtual reality, as long as he doesn''t crash into it, he will never be besieged again, and even if he does nt go to the ancient city of Langxie, he will be able to be promoted to the king of martial arts, or even powerful, just It''s just a matter of time! "indeed!" Chen Xi nodded with emotion, a shock appeared in his eyes. Yes, he is not afraid, he is still at ease, but those sects, even the top two star halls of the Six Halls, are nervous. Searching and intercepting again, this all illustrates a problem, they are afraid that this teenager will grow up! "Hehe, do you want to go to the ancient city of Langya?" Chen Xi chuckled and asked. In fact, this is almost a public secret, because from the area where Feng Hao appeared to where he is now, everything that happened along the way has been a slightly curved straight line, the destination is pointing at the ancient city of Langya! "Ok." Feng Hao nodded wryly. "Actually this is not difficult." Under Feng Hao''s misguided eyes, Chen Xi continued to explain, "You can walk to the ancient city of Langxian in an upright manner, but you need something." "Stuff? What?" After a short while, Feng Hao asked a little hastily. "This is it." Turning his hands, Chen Xi took out a simple scroll and handed it to Feng Hao directly. In the eyes, three big characters appeared in front of Feng Hao. "Thousands of faces!" Just by this name, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, without hesitation, he opened the scroll directly. This is a special skill. It is not martial arts, nor is it a secret skill, but a face-changing technique for changing one''s face! Moreover, the main thing is that thousands of Facebook skills change not only the face shape, but also the figure! This is not useful to others, but it is a treasure to Fenghao now. With these skills, he is indeed able to walk to the ancient city of Langxian in an upright manner! "Thank you Uncle Chen!" Feng Hao grateful. "Uh..." At this time, Chen Xi was a little embarrassed and smiled bitterly, "Actually, I didn''t prepare this stuff." "Oh." Feng Hao''s heart moved, her eyes flashed, "Is it Xingyu Temple?" "Ok." Chen Xi nodded frankly. "Oh, I''m so interested!" After thinking for a while, Feng Hao knew it. This Xingyudian wanted to make good use of Chen Xi''s relationship. He didn''t have much resentment about it. On the contrary, he was very grateful to Chen Xi. Because, Chen Xi knows his origin, if you say it, the action of Xingyu Temple may not be like now. Moreover, these thousand Facebooks are indeed the things I need most now. "I accept it!" After listening to Feng Hao''s words, Chen Xi let go of her worry and exhaled a long breath. He didn''t want to create an unnecessary gap between Feng Hao and himself. At this point, his task was completed, and what seemed to come to mind, a happy smile appeared on his face. "Receiving this gift, as a reward, I am a little bit small." Folding his hands, Feng Hao took out a jade box and handed it to Chen Xi, "This is for me, Mr. Chen, and say hello to him." "what is this?" Chen Xi asked in confusion, turned his hand, opened the jade box, and inside it was neatly arranged ten leaves like the wings of a colorful butterfly, flowing like agate jade. "Is this ..." Chen Xi shuddered in his heart. Such a leaf is very similar to the shape of a relic he saw in a book of Xingyu Hall, and it is not far from its description. Qi leaves! A decade of life! Here ten tablets, that is equivalent to a hundred-year life span, can be compared to a Qiqihua! "I got it by accident. I think it should be used by Mr. Chen, so Uncle Chen doesn''t have to shirk." In his shocked expression, Feng Hao said with a smile. Chen Yi, because of an accident, his lifelong cultivation has stayed at the level 9 of the martial arts and cannot be promoted to the martial arts. Therefore, he only has a life span of 100 years. Now, Chen Yi is already in the 70s. Warrior, he will not have many years of life. "Kindness without saying thanks!" Chen Xi suppressed the excitement in her heart, arched. He didn''t ask how this holy relic Feng Hao was obtained. In fact, it is better not to know some things. "Is he really from a dynasty kingdom family?" At this point, even Chen Xi couldn''t help doubting it. He found that he couldn''t see through the young man''s life, forbidden land, but it was the forbidden land of the whole continent, and the saints would surely die when they entered. This Qiqi leaf grows inside the forbidden field. How did he get it? "Oh, that''s just a little bit of my heart." Feng Hao chuckled, and said, "Uncle Chen, tell them about the trouble, love, I know, I will report it in the future." It is okay to give Qi Xi to Chen Xi. If it is to Xingyu Dian, then it may be uncertain what kind of storm is coming, so it is better not to give it. "Yes, I know!" After closing the jade box, Chen Xi nodded. "Haha! ..." The two laughed at each other, and they laughed so much. The trust between each other was established at this juncture. Chen Xi did not reveal the origin of Feng Hao, and successfully won Feng Hao''s trust. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 465： Lingucheng {} Chapter 465 Pro Ancient City ------------ Chapter 465: Linlin Ancient City Within the mountains, a lush, dark forest, a figure flickering like a ghost. "call!..." Feng Hao stopped, refining Wu Jing''s palm, and exhaled a long breath. Then, he made a world-wide change. Half a moment later, the young man in blue shirt disappeared. Standing there was a man wearing a sackcloth robe, messy hair, a wide Chinese character face, and a black beard that had not been shaved over the years. Take out a large black iron knife and hang it on your back. The whole image is like a penancer. Watching that the perimeter of the hundred miles became an iron barrel-like checkpoint, and the corners of his mouth were bent without traces, Feng Hao stepped out of the forest, walked brightly on the road leading to the ancient city of Langxie, striding toward Go to the previous level. "Stop!" It was close, Feng Hao was stopped. "I''m okay?" Watching two men who were at least Wu Zhuang''s second realm approaching themselves, Feng Hao pretended to be timid. "If you commit any crimes, that''s not your choice!" One of the men was cold, and a pair of rather sharp eyes swept around Feng Hao, and seemed to want to find out what happened. But he was disappointed. Feng Hao, who uses thousands of facial expressions, not only changed his face sharply at this time, but his height also rose from 1.8 meters to 2 meters, from a handsome boy to a tall man. Now, no one but Feng Hao can recognize him. "Be honest, don''t mess around!" The other person whispered coldly. "Yes Yes!" Feng Hao nodded his head quickly, stretched out a hand secretly, and put a piece of Wu Jing in the hand of the man without any trace. "Two people, I hope it is convenient." Obviously is a strong man, but still such a grind, isn''t that just wanting benefits? But don''t underestimate that this is just a piece of Wu Jing. You must know that there are many people who go this way every day, and they can receive thousands or thousands of Wu Jing. "Okay, get out of here!" He calmly put away Wu Jing, and the man pretended to be driven impatiently. "Thank you very much!" Thanks twice, Feng Hao passed this level, and then on the fourth floor, he passed a piece of Wu Jing, but it only took four pieces of Wu Jing to pass this seemingly impossible Levels. "Slow down!" There is a curvaceous arc in the corner of the mouth, and when lifting the speed, Feng Hao rushes towards the ancient city of Langxie. ... The ruins of Langxie are one of the biggest battlefields in the ancient times. In this relic, even the saints have fallen a lot. After endless years, the spirit of these strong men has created many unparalleled The fierce creatures run rampant in the ruins. If they encounter such fierce creatures, even Wu Zun, even the Emperor Wu has only a dead end, even the mighty should avoid it. Therefore, every large relic on the mainland is equivalent to the existence of a forbidden zone. It is not impossible to make wool from the area that can produce such a terrible creature. , The closer it is to the wool in the core zone, the more likely it is to produce alien crystals. Therefore, those real superb wools are all exchanged for blood. The selling price is naturally expensive and outrageous. The ancient city of Langxie has existed since ancient times, and it is also the only ancient city left after the ancient war. The reason is naturally not because of the intentional avoidance during the great war, but because, above the city wall, it is covered with distant deserts. The strange array left by the period, so it is guaranteed to be comprehensive. ... Looking from a distance, the ancient city of Langxie looks like a black monster embracing on a high ground, magnificent, powerful, and shocking. Looking at it from afar, it makes people have the illusion of suffocation. It is said that this ancient city of Langxie was used to suppress the fierce creatures in the relics. The specifics of it are not known to outsiders. The true role of the ancient city of Langxie is only clear from the Holy Land of Langxie. "It is worthy of the ancient city of distant desert!" The quaint and majestic momentum rushed forward, like a big stone pressed in the heart, making Feng Hao''s breathing much heavier. Purple pupils shimmered, staring at the ancient city in the distance. Within the purple pupils, the ancient city changed its appearance. Lines of glittering lines are constantly flowing on the city walls, enveloping the entire ancient city. Furthermore, within the ancient city, a huge ancient array appears on the entire ground. The streamers flash, the atmosphere is heavy, and the city walls Those dense lines are based on this large array. "Is there anything to suppress?" Feng Hao wanted to explore the things under the large array, but found that there was a dark, ghostly scene, and he couldn''t see what it was. The state of purple pupils, after the hardening of these days, is at least about the middle level, and because of the special nature of purple pupils, the general high-level pupil technique is not comparable. "call!..." Breathing gently, the purple flames in the pupils slowly faded, and the dark eyes were deep and bottomless, just like the vast stars. Without much thought, Feng Hao was walking towards the ancient city. The cost of entering the city surprised Feng Hao slightly. A piece of Wu Jing! Looking at the dark crowd at the door, Feng Hao was a little dazed. One person was Wu Jing. Is this at least a few thousand yuan? One day later, if this ancient city of Langxie is a city entrance fee, can it not collect tens of thousands of Wujing? If it is the peak of the crowd, it is possible to be afraid of more than 100,000 a day, so what about a month? What about one year? Ten years? Suddenly, Feng Hao felt that he was still very poor! Originally with more than 100,000 Wu Jings in his body, he still felt very confident, thinking about how many different crystals he would exchange for Wu Jing, but now it seems that the dream is broken. More than a hundred thousand Wujing, what counts in the eyes of the real power? With a bitter smile, he shook his head. After a long tunnel, Feng Hao entered the ancient city. The sight in front of him made him take a deep breath. Ancient palaces stand on both sides of the street, and there are various auras of light on it, just like a fairy house, they are magnificent and shocking. "Should these buildings also be left over from the wilderness?" Feng Hao couldn''t help doubting. The palace palaces are full of desolate and ancient atmosphere. I do not know how many years have passed. Moreover, the architectural style is very different from that of today. "Find a place to stay before talking." Looking around, I spotted a pretty good inn, and Feng Hao stepped forward. This inn can only be regarded as ordinary in the ancient city of Langxie. However, the cost of accommodation is ridiculously high. Ten Wujing is a day. Can you imagine how much the price of those inn should be? {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 466： Acacia contest {} Chapter 466 Photo Contest ------------ Chapter 466: Contest Stone Match "Huh! ... huh! ..." Sitting on the bed, Feng Hao soon fell asleep. In these days, he was trembling all day long. He was indeed physically and mentally exhausted. Now that he has arrived in the ancient city of Langxie, he can be relieved and let go of his heart''s defenses, and he can sleep without worry. "Oh! ..." For a while, he heard the sound of a soaring, a dragon head emerged from his sleeve, is the descendant of the virtual dragon, the little black dragon. It wrinkled its large nostrils slightly, and then a pair of eyes burst into a strange light, turned its head and glanced at the sleeping Fenghao, and a bright human eye appeared in its bright eyes, and it was close to the smell of force. The breath on Wen Fenghao''s body was a general sigh of relief. "Oh!" With a slight buzz, the little black dragon disappeared like a ghost, and I didn''t know where it went. It wasn''t until dawn that it returned to Feng Hao''s sleeve as if nothing had happened. It''s another three hours of cultivation Ziqi eastward, until the hot sun hangs high, Feng Hao opened his eyes. Soon, he filtered the latest information before thinking of the little black dragon. Flipping his hands, he took out the little black dragon with sleepy eyes on his arms. This is the son of Xulong! "Daddy!" The sound of milk and milk sounded directly in Feng Hao''s mind, which made him feel incredible. However, thinking of Xu Long''s proficiency in human language, he was relieved. It s just that the little black dragon s title makes him a little bit cold. Daddy? He became a dragon father? "Oh, kid, can you change your name?" Feng Hao coughed twice and said to the little black dragon with a negotiated tone. "Daddy doesn''t want a baby anymore?" A little sobbing sound sounded, and there was a mist of water in Xiao Heilong''s eyes, which was pitiful. "Uh ... no no ..." Looking at those misty eyes, Feng Hao could not help but feel a headache. I don''t know why, because of that drop of blood, he had a strange connection with the little black dragon, like a blood line. At this time, looking at the poor appearance of the little black dragon, Feng Hao softened his heart. "Well, here!" Folding his hands, Feng Hao took out a few dragon eggshells and handed them to the little black dragon. "Oh?" It seemed to smell the scent, and the little ball came out of his collar. A pair of bright big eyes locked the dragon egg shell grabbed by the little black dragon''s claws straightly, and there was a drool in his eyes. "It''s none of your business!" Feng Hao pressed it back with anger. "Oh!" A rushed body, it flashed out, hanged not far away, staring straight at the little black dragon, a pair of eyes filled with threatening meaning, let the little black dragon stop the biting action, and looked in fear. it. "Don''t care about it, with me, it doesn''t dare to treat you!" To appease Xiao Heilong, Feng Hao stared at the ball again, and warned it not to cause trouble. The threat was very strong, and the ball was marinated. After smashing the small ball and smashing Feng Fenghao again, the little black dragon seemed to understand something, but it still didn''t dare to swallow it alone. The four eggshells in his hand, he pleased to hand two small **** to the ball, only then Enjoyed one piece. "What the **** is this guy?" Feng Hao was shocked to see the contented dragon ball in the eggshell. This little black dragon is a descendant of Qinglong. It is so afraid of this inexplicable beast from an unknown origin. I think its identity is not simple. "Are there any beasts above the five beasts?" Feng Hao couldn''t help doubting it. The five great beasts represent the five extremes of heaven and earth, the strength of unicorn, the defense of basalt, and the ghosts of Qinglong, which are all invincible. Is there anything that can surpass these extremes? There is no record of this in the classics, so Feng Hao has no way of knowing, and it is impossible to guess the true identity of the small ball. "It''s time to go out!" Standing up and scrubbing, Feng Hao was walking outside. Incorporating the wide streets where people come and go, he walked towards a small stone gambling hall where he entered. Inside, the aura is rushing, the colors are bright and bright, and the vision is frequent. Each piece of wool looks very extraordinary, it seems that it is the best that can open up different crystals. This outermost woolen material alone can be higher than those high-grade woolen materials at Yuyue Gambling House at that time, which made Feng Hao feel that it was not a grade. The price is not unexpected. The outrageous price is generally above a Wujing. Even the dull woolen materials placed in the corner are priced above six digits. Looking at those thousands of wools, the wealthy thoughts in Feng Hao''s mind disappeared. Here, at best, he can only be considered petty. "call!..." Exhaling, Feng Hao didn''t choose the woolen fabrics with great light, but walked towards the inconspicuous woolen fabrics. Looking at his movements, the middle-aged gambler flashed disappointment in his eyes, but he followed them with a smile. Mosquitoes are as small as meat, and business must be done. At the cue of the small ball, Feng Hao chose ten pieces of wool with Wujing and ten pieces of waste to go out. "Oh!" Purple pupil lit up, and under the eyes of Zitong, the two pieces of wool in front of his eyes appeared in Feng Hao''s eyes. Faintly, he could see that there was a gleam of crystal light in the piece of wool containing Wu Jing. Existence, and although there is light in the piece of waste, it is not as cohesive as the previous piece, and it is obviously scattered. After carefully observing the 20 pieces of wool, Feng Hao found that if you only look at the degree of luminescent condensing, the chance is only 50 to 60%. The focus should be the traces of the flow of light. If there is too much woolen material, the traces of the flow of light generally have their own rules, and the waste material will not have a fixed pattern of light flow. Instead, it looks messy. This discovery made Feng Hao so happy that in the future, even if he did not rely on small balls, his chance of selecting Wu Jing was at least 80%! Then, Feng Hao chose several pieces of wool with lingering iron and compared with wool with Wu Jing, they found different rules. For several days, Feng Hao wandered in various small stone gambling houses. After these days of observation, combined with the experience taught by Fen Lao, Feng Hao has made rapid progress. Now, the chance of selecting Wujing among ordinary woolen materials , He has been as high as 90%! "Do you have a pupil?" When Feng Hao used Zitong to select materials, he followed the gambling tube beside him respectfully and asked. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded indiscriminately. "Uh ... now it''s the annual Xiangshi competition in the ancient city of Langxie, isn''t the master going to participate?" The gambler asked in confusion. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 467： Wu Jiasheng {} Chapter 467 Wu Jiasheng ------------ Chapter 467: Wu Jiasheng The name left by the characters in the character building has always been in mind, and it will basically be used. . Because of the existence of gambling stones, the identity of the master of Xiangshi is also quite lofty, especially the high-ranking master of Xiangshi, who are worth hundreds of thousands, even millions of Wu Jing. This Xiangshi competition is actually a big competition between the Xiangshi family. Most of them do not value the prizes, but the fame and fortune brought by the competition! In fact, the annual Xiangshi competition is actually not rare in the ancient city of Langya. It is organized for the Langya Holy Land. It is divided into four ranks, and the prizes of each rank are different. At the yellow level, the winning prizes are 10,000 Wujing, second place, eight thousand Wujing, third place, five thousand Wujing, top ten, one thousand Wujing, one hundred, and one hundred Wujing. Mysterious level, winning prizes are 100,000 martial arts, second place, 80,000 martial arts, third place, 50,000 martial arts, top ten, each 10,000 martial arts, top 100 each, 1,000 martial arts . At the prefecture level, the winning prize is a top-quality alien crystal with a value of 500,000 martial arts, plus one hundred thousand martial arts, second place, a piece of high-quality alien crystal with a value of 200,000 martial arts, plus 100,000 martial arts Jing, third place, a piece of low-quality different crystals worth less than one hundred thousand, plus one hundred thousand Wujing, the top ten, one hundred thousand Wujing each, the top one hundred, one thousand Wujing each. For the heavenly class, the winning prize is ten top-quality alien crystals, valued at around five million Wujing, plus one million Wujing! The second place is worth ten million pieces of Chinese high-quality foreign crystals, plus one million Wujing, and the third place is ten pieces of low-quality foreign crystals worth one million Wujing, plus one million Wujing, top ten Each is one million Wujing, the top one hundred are each 100,000 Wujing. A competition must cost tens of millions of Wu Jing. This is a competition that is once a year. It can be seen how terrible the heritage of this evil land is. ... "Oh." After listening to this middle-aged gambler''s introduction, Feng Hao''s eyes moved and her heart was a little excited. What he needs most now is the alien crystal, which will undoubtedly send charcoal in the snow, and also let him know the price of alien crystal. Ordinary inferior alien crystal will cost tens of thousands of martial crystals, which makes Feng Hao secretly bitterly, Zhongpin The foreign crystal is more than 100,000, and the top grade is about 50. If you put more than 100,000 Wujing on your body, you can change at most one high-quality foreign crystal. Although the prizes for the heavenly class are abundant, they should not be played, because at this time, Feng Hao''s pupil technique is at the most advanced level, and even the qualification for entry to the heavenly class is not available. Of course, in fact, the test of Tianjie is almost in name, because if it is the master of Tianjie Xiangshi, how many are willing to show up to catch this odds? Aiishi, the focus is still on the ground level! However, Feng Hao''s goal is also the top three in the prefecture level, and won a strange crystal! In this regard, he is still very confident! "Oh, I think, by means of a master, I should be able to get a good result." The middle-aged gambler was very polite. In fact, but it is just a polite phrase. Feng Hao has always been in the ordinary woolen area, which shows that his rank is not very high. "Hey, maybe." Feng Hao grinned, sliding his palm on the wool, and picked up a piece of wool at will. "This is a thank you." After payment, Feng Hao calmly walked out of the stone gambling house. "Thank you?" The gambler froze and glanced at the price on the woolen fabric, 113,000 gold coins. He slipped his lips and was a little interested, and picked up Wu Yuan at random. Then he trembled, looking at the light in the dust, his pupils widened, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. "It turned out to be a medium-quality spirit!" Looking at the shining iron in his hand, the gambler''s heart was incomparable. Is it a coincidence that a piece of woolen material that Hu Zheran chose randomly turned out to be a medium-quality spirit? For some reason, those purple flames moved to his mind. "Yes, it was just an accident?" He silently put away the spirit iron in his hand without thinking about it. ... "Excuse me, where is the Aiishi contest?" Out of the gambling stone workshop, looking at the street where this person was coming and going, Feng Hao remembered that he didn''t know where the Ace Stone was, and could only stop a passerby, asking quite politely. "You don''t even know where the match is?" The man froze apparently and immediately asked, "Aren''t you new to the ancient city?" "Uh ... really." Feng Hao nodded with a smile, coupled with the scum full of chin, it was a bit sturdy. "Go straight down this road and you will see the registration office." "Thank you." Feng Hao held his fists at him, and just walked along the road. This is a turn. A loud noise is coming head-on, and Feng Hao frowns slightly. Looking across the whole square, there is a dark crowd on the main square, all of which are tens of thousands of people. . "So many people? Are all Master Aishi?" Feng Hao froze for a moment, and tens of thousands of Xiangshi masters gathered together. This was an unimaginable thing, but he was relieved when he thought of the big reward. Such a reward is nothing to the Master of the Celestial Order of the Stone, but for the Master of the Celestial Level below, it is absolutely tempting, and most importantly, this is an opportunity to become famous If you get a good result, then the value will naturally rise with it. After arbitrarily following a line, Feng Hao closed his eyes and listened in all directions, searching for useful information. It turned out that once this year''s Aiishi came, it was not only the people of the Aiishi family of Langxie Yu, but also the Wushan, Qihuang, and even some imperial Aiishi families of Langxie Yu Someone came, so it was such a grand scene. "Is there too many people here this time? It seems that I am out of business." A man lamented. "Hey, just look at the excitement, don''t you want to get a good ranking?" He laughed next to him. "Yeah, not that person, how could this competition be so lively?" The man wasn''t angry, instead, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. "Wu Jiasheng?" As the name was spit out of a man''s mouth, there were many praises and exclamations around him. It was such a name that made many people feel upset. "Children of the Langshi Holy Land prefecture-level Xiangshi Family!" "Born with a strange stone, create a pupil!" "The youngest Celestial Master of the Celestial Order in Langxieyu!" One by one news came, letting Feng Hao''s heart also shake it. If it is true, then this Wu Jiasheng is really an incredible phase stone genius! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 468： Aishijie {} Caption468 ------------ Chapter 468: Prime Minister Stone World Leader The so-called phase stone technique is actually a pupil technique, which is a pair of eyes. . Human eyes, like a window on the human mind, could have explored everything. The main thing is to be able to excavate. There are ancient talents, using the heaven and earth aura as a guide, refining the pupils, so it is a pupil technique! The eyes are the most vulnerable parts of the human body. If the heavens and the earth are agitated and refined, they will die or they will be blind. Therefore, the person who can create a pupil is a remarkable genius! And this Wu Jiasheng was originally just a middle-level Aiishi family child, but he improved the family''s pupil technique and entered the ranks of heaven in one fell swoop! This is undoubtedly a rare pioneering work since the ancient times. Moreover, it is rumored that he is only 26 years old. Even if he started to practice pupillary technique when he was a child, it is only more than 20 years. Such a time, even a family child who has Tian Xie pupil technique cannot reach Such a realm, but he has improved the pupil technique that was originally a middle-level to a heaven-level, even called a freak! Therefore, the people of Langxie Yu are all calling it, the youngest master of the sky order on the Tianwu continent! Of course, this only refers to the bright side. Such a genius who can improve pupil technique, even these arrogant Aishi masters, are sincerely admired and sighed. Recently, it was reported that he wanted to participate in this phase of the ancient town of Langxie, so he attracted so many masters of this phase, and even some old antiques came out. Because of the appearance of Wu Jiasheng in this competition, it is destined to rise and fall. His reputation has overshadowed many old antiques in the stone world, and it is inevitable that he will be challenged. However, Wu Jiasheng seems to be working on this idea. He is declaring war on the older generation! It is inevitable to have such a glorious achievement, and to be proud of it. His actions have even revealed his ambitions. He wants to be the first person in the Aishi realm! However, this is undoubtedly a good thing for Lang Xieyu, but of course the other large domains will not watch him alone. Success, fame continent, staying famous forever, losing, maybe, falling flat, maybe, facing difficulties, it depends on how your individual mind is. ... "Get off, get off!" In a tumult, the crowd moved a little bit, and when they heard the news, everyone saw that an old man with pale hair came over surrounded by a group of people. He was wearing a streamering gown, eyes Bright and dazzling, like two rounds of hot sun, it is dazzling and cannot be seen directly. And the people next to him were very extraordinary. Looking at the appearance, they should all be beyond Wu Zun''s realm! Such a lineup is enough to illustrate the identity of this old man, who is definitely a master of the heavenly phase stone, and from such a pomp, I am afraid that he is not an ordinary master of heavenly phase! "Oh my God, it''s Master Shawn of Qihuangyu!" An exclaimed voice came out, except for Feng Hao, the second sister-in-law of the Aishi Realm, everyone else exclaimed, a pair of inexplicable eyes were looking at the old man with white hair. Sean, a pupil technique, is already the peak of the middle class in the heavens. His life is also full of legendary colors, and it is one of the best fights in the phase of stone. "Master Sean has come forward ..." No one can think that the Ai Shijie''s masterpiece will appear in this kind of competition. The reason is also very clear, I am afraid that it is only for Wu Jiasheng. Thinking of this, the people in Langxie Yu were all sinking in their hearts. How to say Wu Jiasheng is also a person of Lang Xieyu. His glory, to some extent, represents the glory of the Lang Xie Xiangshi. If he is trampled down, it is equal to the Lang Xie Xiang Shijie. . Lang Xieyu, but there is no master of stone fighters, so no one can compare to him. From his appearance, the end seems to be doomed. The crowd gave way, and even the registrars stood up to greet them as a sign of respect. The leader of Xiangshijie can''t offend, otherwise, it will be a disaster, betting on the disaster of Shijie. In other words, he alone can make most of the bets in this ancient city of Langxie. If Shifang can''t go on, even if it is the Sixth Temple, or even the Holy Land of Langxie, these gambling stone workshops will be costly. If he keeps going down, it will be a matter of time to close the door! "It''s already seven Masters of the Celestial Phase Akaishi!" Someone in the crowd was feeling. With the name of the Celestial Master, the Celestial Master of the Celestial Order will naturally be able to move the Quartet and let the Quartet come. So, for the prizes in this competition, they are almost dismissive. Occasionally, there will be one or two days. Master Ji will feel bored out to stroll around and take away the prize, but it is definitely the first time in history that there are seven masters of Tianjie! Here, they are all drunkards who do not want to drink. The main purpose is to step down the thriving Wu Jiasheng. No matter how wicked, he is only the first level of the sky, compared to Sean, who is already the peak of the middle level, he is a long way behind. "Intermediate level." Feng Hao couldn''t help but have some longing for it. Ziqi came to the east from the burning of the old, to the end of Dacheng, can explore all things, penetrate the world, this is definitely more than the level of the middle pupil. What he lacks is just enough time. "As long as you have been promoted to Heaven''s Order, are you afraid that there is no other crystal?" Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s heart was fiery. The special Ziqi Dongdong is destined to practice fast, if there is no other method, he will need at least one to two years before he can be promoted to heaven. The treasure trove was in front of him, but within reach, but could not be seen, which made him very aggrieved. "How can we improve quickly?" Frowning slightly, Feng Hao fell into hard thinking. Although the selection of wool and the frequent use of purple pupils will also improve the realm of purple gas to the east, the speed of that improvement is much slower than the purple gas in the morning, but it is better than Nothing more. "The pupil technique is to use the heaven and earth aura to train the pupil. Why did Wu Jiasheng break through from the middle level to the first level in only one year?" According to those who have just said, this Wu Jiasheng was found to be able to practice family pupils at the age of four, and he began to practice. It took him nearly two decades to advance to the intermediate level, but it took only one year Within, he was miraculously promoted from the middle level to the first level of the sky, crossing two realms. How did he do it? Feng Hao was puzzled, the light in his eyes flickered. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 469： First sight {} Chapter 469 First Meeting ------------ 469 First Meeting The practice of pupil technique must be guided by the heaven and earth aura, and the two pupils must be tempered. The more advanced pupil technique, the rarer the heaven and earth aura that is needed, just like the operation of purple air from the east. Every day, only three hours can be cultivated, its harsh degree. . Beyond imagination. And the other heavenly order pupil technique, although it is not as harsh as Ziqi Donglai, it must be quite difficult, and this Wu Jiasheng has been successively advanced to the second order in one year. This fully shows that it must have his uniqueness. The trick. "Did he master a method of accelerating the absorption of heaven and earth?" Thinking of this, Feng Hao could not help but move. This possibility is very high. The speed of absorbing heaven and earth aura is not related to talents. Almost everyone, the speed of absorbing is almost the same. However, Wu Jiasheng was promoted from the middle level to the heaven level in one year. In the early stages, this undoubtedly broke the iron law. Speed ??up the absorption of heaven and earth aura! As soon as I thought about it, Feng Hao was fiery, and after a little, he settled again. Why do people teach themselves? This can be called the Anti-Sky Method, and it will never be easily imparted to outsiders. "next!" Hong Liang''s voice shocked Feng Hao in deep thought, and he stepped forward. "Name, entry level!" The son of the Langya shrine in the registration office did not raise his head, he asked. "Xue Yu, prefecture level!" Feng Hao said in a stern voice, acting like a reckless man. "Prefecture?" The man froze slightly, raised his head, and saw the reckless man in front of him, a suspicion flashed in his eyes. The reckless man looked nothing unusual. He was standing in the crowd in a coarse shirt and looked out of place. A prefecture-level phase stone master can be so poor? This is obviously impossible! Moreover, he has not heard of any prefecture-level family Shi Shijia whose last name is ''Xue''. "Ha ha." Feng Hao smirked at him, and the man''s expression frowned. "You can go up and choose ten pieces of wool. If you can open more than five pieces, you can participate in the prefecture-level competition. If it is three pieces, it is Xuan grade and one piece, then yellow grade!" Talking, the man put a finger on the ring with tens of thousands of pieces of wool behind him. "it is good!" Feng Hao smiled, nodded, and strode toward the platform. On the ring, many people are already choosing materials. Both pairs of eyes are dazzling. Obviously, they are all people with pupil technique. However, they are all anonymous people. For the children of the Aiishi family, it is not necessary to prove this way. Zitong lights up and Feng Hao starts to select stones. Soon, he chose ten pieces of wool and returned to the registration office. "Oh! ..." Pieces of wool were shrinking quickly. Finally, Wu Jing''s crystal clear Wu Jing was suspended there. "Oh, excuse me, did I pass?" Seeing the man look pale, Feng Hao asked loudly. "Uh ... over, over ..." The man snapped, even after registering, "This is your number plate. The Aiishi Obi started from three days later, and by this time, you can enter." "Oh, thank you, thank you." Feng Hao smiled, took the number plate and stepped out, leaving the man looking suspiciously at his back. "What a weird person ..." The man shook and shouted, "Next!" This is probably the poorest prefecture-level Ayase Master? ... "After three days, there are three days left!" Out of the noisy crowd, Feng Hao exhaled, his eyes narrowed slightly. The state of Ziqi East coming at this time should be around the middle-level, close to the high-level, plus the special characteristics of Ziqi East, even the local high-level, but his experience on Xiangshi is still far away. It''s not far enough. Compared with those old antiques, he is far behind. Moreover, this time because of Wu Jiasheng''s relationship, the contestants, all of them are extraordinary generations, and some of them were known as the Aiishijie genius hundreds of years ago. After hundreds of years of precipitation, their strength is absolutely unnecessary Doubt, even without pupil technique, they have a better chance of selecting stones than Xuan level! Therefore, Feng Hao wants to compete for the top three, it is difficult, too difficult! "It would be better if you could be promoted to the higher level." Thinking, he is walking towards a medium-sized gambling stone workshop. You must practice Zitong well, and you can''t just choose ordinary wool. In comparison, it is definitely not as simple as choosing ordinary wool. "Miss, run slowly!" A woman''s rather rapid voice came to her ear. Then, Feng Hao felt a small figure fluttering towards himself, and he turned to see that a little girl in pink dress and jade rushed towards herself. . The little girl with two pigtails and a beautiful pink dress, like a little princess of a great dynasty, was born with nobility. The small face is round, and some babies are fat. Because of the rapid running, they are slightly asthmatic. The round little face is also red, like a red apple. Because the two women who were trying to guard themselves chased after themselves, the little girl didn''t realize that she was about to hit someone. "what?" For some reason, when Feng Hao saw the little girl at first glance, he had a familiar feeling, and naturally, he had a kind tenderness towards this little girl. The urge to take care of her was imprisoned. "Oops!" The sound of the little girl''s soreness aroused Feng Hao''s attention. He reached out his hand and held the little girl who was about to fall. Large and small, staring at each other, all of them were on the spot. So kind! This feeling is like blood. "Miss, are you okay, miss?" The two wonderfully beautiful women quickly caught up, and they looked at the little girl''s body in amazement to confirm that she was not harmed in any way, and she was slightly relieved. If the little girl was in the slightest surprise in front of them, they could imagine what would happen to them. "Miss? Miss?" Seeing that the little girl didn''t squeak, the woman panicked again, stood up, glaring at Feng Hao with angrily eyes, "How did you walk? Hit our lady, be careful your head falls!" Wearing a thick cloth and a lot of scum, the whole image is like a stray tramp. Such people, it is strange that they can have a good temper. If he hadn''t stood still in the middle of the road, how could his young lady hit him? "Sister Xiaofang, I bumped into this uncle." At this time, the little girl seemed to react and began to explain. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 470： Toxin-free body {} Chapter 470 Supreme poison ------------ Chapter 470: Supreme Supreme Poison Feng Hao came to her sense when she heard the voice of the little girl. Looking at the cute little cute girl in front of him, his heart trembled, for some reason, he felt a deep feeling of intimacy, just like seeing his loved ones. It''s an intuition! "Oh, sorry, did you hit you?" Feng Hao squatted down, looked at the little girl with a kind face, and asked softly in his mouth, his eyes filled with distress. After a glance, he was relieved. "No." The little girl blinked brightly and stared brightly. Looking at the shy man in front of her, she didn''t feel any fear, but felt inexplicably kind. Somehow she wanted to get close to him. "Leave our lady!" On the one side, the two beautiful women were tense, faint, and an invisible air flow emerged from their bodies, towards Feng Hao who was squatting without any precaution. "No!" Seems to be sensing something, the little girl turned around, stretched out two white tender hands to block the two invisible airflows, and absorbed nothing. "Miss ..." Two beautiful women looked at the little angry girl in front of her in amazement. They couldn''t figure out why the little princess of high status would maintain this strange uncle. "You are not allowed to hurt this uncle!" The little girl''s face was pale, and after she sensed the two violent poisons, an anger never appeared in her heart, even she did not understand where the anger came from. Just thinking that if this uncle''s uncle died, she felt a terrible pain and wanted to collapse. "what!!!" A scream came from the little girl''s mouth, and there was a look of struggle on her fat face, and then there was a muffled sound inside her. "Oh! ..." An invisible aura erupted from the little girl''s body, her eyes twinkling, her expression instantly becoming indifferent, like a little witch, deterring people. "Supreme body!" On the side of the little girl I saw, the two beautiful women were pale and shivering, covering their mouths and exclaiming, their eyes were full of horror. This little girl is naturally Feng Hao and Qing Wu''s daughter, Qing Meng! Qingmeng was born with no poisonous body, and he was born with a strange poison. The intensity of this poison is incomparable with the toxicity of Qingwu Tiandu Poison Shidan, which is terrible. If it touches it, it will fester and die. Originally, no one knew about this. On one occasion, Xiao Qingmeng was stimulated and activated this supreme poison. If it was not Qingwu arrived in time, and several elders suppressed it together, almost all the people in Shadow Demon Will be poisoned. At this point, no one dares to provoke Xiao Qingmeng, otherwise, it will be a huge disaster, and all the people within a few miles will be poisoned, even the king of war, will not be spared. Such a mighty toxicity is naturally not tolerated by this little girl. After activation, it is just like the fierce body of Fenghao. Without Qingshi and the digital elders, Xiaoqing Meng can poison anyone, However, she will be bitten back by this natural toxicity! Therefore, seeing Xiao Qingmeng broke through the prohibition of Qingwu and several elders, reactivated this supreme poisonous body, and thought of the terrible part of them, their hearts were ashamed. I''m afraid it''s over this time, but no one here can suppress the incomparable toxicity in Xiao Qingmeng''s body! "what happened?" After Feng Hao was shocked, he immediately felt that an erosive force infiltrated from every pore in and around his body, like a sharp blade with the same handle, cutting every muscle of him finely, and even invading the body, corroding Internal organs. "Oh! ..." It seemed to sense a threat. Feng Hao''s body of pesticides issued a buzzing sound, a masterpiece of light, and the pages of ancient books opened to reflect the large characters like glittering gold. This kind of special medicinal properties, then, divided into strands to spread the wind **** body, to resist these erosive air currents. "poison?!" Feng Hao felt a great shock in his heart and felt the force of erosion. An incredible look appeared in his eyes. The toxicity of the little girl''s body exceeded the toxicity of the ''magic'' body several times! It was more than several times more poisonous than the poison of the heavenly poison, but how terrible the poison is! "No, this toxicity, how could she possibly bear it?" With a turn of thought, Feng Hao''s complexion changed greatly. He took a step forward, dangling his medicine, and pressed it on Xiao Qingmeng''s shoulder. "Return me!" Feng Hao sang softly, vomited medicine, poured into Xiao Qingmeng''s body, and squeezed the overflowing poison back, then his eyes shook. That''s right, in Xiaoqing Meng''s body, he saw a vortex like Xuwu vortex. The Wuyuan vortex exists in a different position because it is different from Xuwu vortex. Although this vortex is glowing with a dark light, it does not. Like the vortex of virtual martial arts devour the mind. "poison!" Looking at the energy flow in the dark vortex, Feng Hao''s word appeared in his heart. A vortex condensed by poison! Moreover, like the Vortex Vortex, this dark vortex is also born. The only difference is that the energy in the Vortex Vortex is the power of the Vulture, but what is in the Vortex of Xiaoqing Meng is Toxic, poison all poison! "What the **** is this?" Feng Hao''s great earthquake is the medicinal suppression of the Divine Pesticide Code. The toxicity within this dark vortex is still about to move, there is no meaning to stop. "Oh?" It seemed to be sensing something, the small ball ball popped a head from Feng Hao''s collar, and his big eyes shone brightly. Then, his body shrank, as if he saw something that made him scared. Looked at Xiaoqing Meng. "wake up!" Feng Hao opened his mouth and sounded like a spring thunder, waking Xiao Qingmeng from his wandering, and then vigorously evoked the medicinal properties in the body, wrapping the dark vortex layer by layer, leaving no gaps. "what happened?" Xiao Qingmeng asked in confusion, just as he had just slept, and then asked Feng Hao nervously. "Uncle, are you okay?" "Of course, uncle!" Feng Hao smiled at her with relief, seeing that the toxicity of the vortex inside her body was silent, and she felt relieved and retracted her arm. The two women who had already closed their eyes opened their eyes and saw an unforgettable scene in their lives. The puppet man, even one hand, crushed the supreme poison in the little princess back! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 471： Not surname wind {} Chapter 471 No surname wind ------------ Chapter 471 These two beautiful women are both Qingwu''s personal maids. They couldn''t understand the terrible constitution of Xiao Qingmeng. {} That is, plus Qingwu, plus several elders of the Shadow Demon, and they shot it together. It took a few hours to repress the silence, and this time, the innocent body was activated from a young dream It''s only a few breaths to return to silence! If they hadn''t felt the horrible fluctuations, they would have even felt that nothing had happened at all. Who is he? !! The horrible level of toxicity is incomparable to the sky order, but was suppressed by this man in a coarse cloth shirt with a shy look. How did he do it? !! The hearts of two beautiful women are incomparable. They can''t believe that this seemingly ordinary Chen Han has such great power. Tianjie Pharmacist? They would sneer because Qingwu is a heavenly order poisoner, and he is also a heavenly order poisoner with many special means! The more they think and the more they compare, the more difficult they are to find this idiot. When they thought that they had shot him before, they could not help but shiver, it seemed that Xiao Qingmeng had saved them. Those who offend such powerful people and wait for them are death! "Uncle, are you Menger''s relative?" After confirming that Fenghao was really okay, Xiaoqing Meng was relieved and relieved, looking up, a pair of bright eyes blinking with doubt, and asked milkily. "Loved ones?" Feng Hao was shocked in his heart. He squatted down and looked at the little man dressed in jade. There was also an inexplicable throb in his heart, "What''s your name?" "Ok." Xiaoqing Meng nodded her head smartly, blinking her eyes suddenly, glancing at Fenghao''s face, seeming a little confused. "Oh, really good." Reaching out, Feng Hao gently shook Xiao Qingmeng''s nose, his eyes flashed, and he asked, "Menger surnamed Feng?" "No." Xiaoqing Meng shook her head, "Menger is not a surname." "Not surnamed Feng?" Looking at Xiao Qingmeng''s clear bottom eyes, Feng Hao was slightly lost in her heart, doubting, "Is it because I feel wrong?" He originally thought that the little girl in front of him would be the man of the wind family, but now it seems that it is not. He didn''t understand, since he was not a wind family, where did that special blood-lined connection come from? "Uncle, uncle!" Seeing Feng Hao has been in a daze, his relatives took his arms and shook constantly, "Menger wants to go shopping, uncle, will you play with Menger?" "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded with a smile, and promised to go to the stone workshop, he also left behind. Along the way, Xiao Qingmeng held Feng Hao''s palm and ran east and west, so embarrassed, there was a big one and a small one, and they were all happy to play, leaving the young girl with a clean smile sound. Looking at Xiaoqing Meng, who was amused by Feng Hao, the two beautiful women had complicated feelings and were under the pressure of Feng Hao. They did not dare to go forward until it was getting dark, and one of them went forward. "Miss, it''s time to go home, otherwise Madam should be angry." "Come back home?" Xiao Qingmeng suddenly looked up and found that it was already dim. She seemed to think of something. She spit out her pink tongue, "It''s over, I promised my mother to play for only one hour ..." "Ha ha." Looking at the cute performance of the little girl, Feng Hao laughed softly, and his snoring voice made him look kind, "Menger, then go back." "But ... but Menger couldn''t bear to uncle ..." Xiaoqing Meng lowered her head, her bright eyes looked a little dim. "Oh, little fool, just come out tomorrow with your uncle." Reaching out and gently touching the top of Fu Xiaoqing Meng, Feng Hao comforted softly, "Uncle lives in Tianxiang Inn, Room 516. I''ll remember to find Uncle tomorrow. Uncle will take you to a fun place to play. " "Really?" After hearing that, Xiao Qingmeng''s eyes brightened, and she looked at Feng Hao with surprise. "Of course, what my uncle said was true!" Feng Hao immediately vowed to promise, let Xiao Qingmeng yell and jump around him, looking at the little girl so happy, Feng Hao was also very happy. "call!..." Looking at Xiaoqing Meng who was gone, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, and her eyes were confused. He did nt even know why he would be sad when he saw Xiao Qingmeng s sadness. He would be happy when he looked at her. He never knew that there is such a blood connection with himself in the world that can affect himself. Emotions exist for one person. "What the **** is going on? Why are you still connected by blood if you are not a Fengjia? Is it an illusion? What is that swirl in her body?" One question came to mind, making Feng Hao even more confused. One is just a little girl about two or three years old. There is such a terrible thing in her body. Once it explodes completely, it will definitely be a devastating disaster! Thinking, he frowned and couldn''t help but worry. If it broke out in full, I was afraid that the heavy medicine that he had left could not be suppressed. At that time, maybe, the little girl would die back! "Master, that person has the same bloodline as the master." Milk sound Milk sound sounded directly in Feng Hao''s mind. It is natural that the small black dragon with a drop of blood from Feng Hao is familiar with Feng Hao''s blood. Even if Feng Hao changed his face at this time, he could directly recognize it. "Have the same bloodline?" As soon as Feng Hao was surprised, Xiaoqing dreamed that she was not surnamed Feng? "Well, almost ninety percent of your blood is the same as the owner. Should it be your own descendant?" The little black dragon passed on to himself. "Uh ... descendant?" Feng Hao pumped fiercely, and at the same time a ridiculous feeling rose in his heart. He did not marry Qiong Linger at all, how did Wan Xin have a daughter? Wu Mei, a charming figure flashed in his mind. Qingwu, suspected of being a high-level shadow cult, was also the only one who had fired with his spear. "No way?" Feng Hao was shocked, and he thought of a word, poison! That''s right, the little girl named Menger possesses a peerless innocent body, and the two beautiful women also seem to be poison poisoners, and there are various signs that they should be related to the shadow magic religion. And the attitude of the two women towards Menger is even more illustrative of the little girl''s status in Shadow Demon. "Is it you?" At this point, the three had disappeared, Feng Hao sighed, and could only wait until tomorrow''s Xiaomeng came to find herself, and then asked if she was young. If so, then he was almost sure that this little dream The child should be his own daughter. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 472： Beauty still {} Chapter 472 The Beauty Is Still ------------ Chapter 472: Still Beautiful An elegant courtyard is located in a corner south of the ancient city of Langya. Although it covers an area of ??about two acres, it can be fully explained that this family is very different simple. () *. * In the hall of the other courtyard, Qing Wu was sitting on a chair, and Liu Mei''s eyebrows were wrinkled, seeming to be worried about something. "My dear!" As a milky voice came in, her frowning brows were stretched out, and a little anger appeared on her charming and pretty face, and she stood up. "Giggle!" Xiao Qingmeng, as if not seeing the thin anger on her face, slammed into her arms and uttered a chuckle. "You ..." Qingwu could no longer keep a serious complexion, smiled a little bitterly, stretched out white jade fingers, tapped Xiao Qingmeng''s forehead lightly, reprimanded, "said, why come back so late? Is it crazy? "Well, because my uncle played with Menger, Menger forgot his agreement with his mother." When it comes to Feng Hao, Xiao Qingmeng seems to be in the spirit. "Mother, Menger wants to go to uncle tomorrow." Besides, she raised her small face, her big bright eyes suddenly, and looked at Qingwu with a look of hope. "uncle?" After a moment of Qingwu, the charming and charming face fell down, glanced at the two beautiful women, and said softly to Xiaoqing Meng, "Well, well, Menger has been playing for a day and should be tired. It s time to go to bed first, tomorrow, and say tomorrow, okay? "Ok." Xiaoqing Meng nodded her head nicely, led by a maid, and walked out of the hall. "Say, what''s going on with that uncle? Why don''t you stop it?" Glancing at the two beautiful women coldly, Qingwu said coldly, her voice chilling, and the two trembled. "Is such that..." The two women fell to their knees, and they spoke one by one. Such a person, where he dare to stop, but fortunately he is not malicious, then it is unthinkable. They couldn''t help but sigh, they just collided so casually, just like an ordinary man who can no longer be ordinary, and he was able to crush the supreme poisonous body! "What ?! Menger activated Supreme Toxin ?!" When I heard this, Qingwu couldn''t sit still, and her eyes were full of anger, "How do you do things? How can you anger Menger?" She was really angry, supreme poison, which was born by nature, and she could nt suppress it. At that time, she gathered the power of several elders, and was very reluctant to suppress it. No one can suppress it! "Yes, why Menger ...?" Immediately, Qingwu thought of this, and a moment of doubt appeared in his eyes. Now that the Supreme Poison is activated, why is Xiaoqing Meng still safe? "It''s that person, it''s the virgin who''s crushed the little maiden!" That scene also reappeared, and there was a deep shock in the eyes of the two beautiful women. It''s terrible, for some reason, as long as they think of those dark and deep eyes, they feel heartfelt tremor, and even develop an irresistible psychology. "what?!" After hearing their descriptions, Qingwu exclaimed directly, and her eyes were deeply shocked. No one knows the situation of Xiao Qingmeng''s supreme poisonous body better than her. At that time, she and her other Heaven-level poison division, together with a dozen prefecture-level elders, barely suppressed it. But now, it was suppressed by one person. How could she accept it? "Are you sure Supreme Menger is activated?" Qingwu couldn''t believe it. Supremely poisonous, it was easily suppressed in a few breaths. In her opinion, that is absolutely impossible. No one can do it. It is the top-level pharmacist. No! Therefore, she felt that the only possibility was that Xiao Qingmeng''s Supreme Poison was not activated. "My subordinates don''t dare to say that the situation of the little maiden is exactly the same as that time. If it was not the man, I''m afraid ..." The two girls have repeatedly assured that the last time Xiaoqing dream exploded, they almost came to the scene, so they can never forget that special atmosphere. "This is impossible, this is impossible, how can a person, how can he crush the Supreme Poison? Absolutely impossible, there will never be anyone in the world who can crush the Supreme Poison!" Qingwu shook her head again and again, and within her eyes, the eyes flickered, the whole person seemed a little flustered, and she was no longer calm. A legend has been circulating among poison divisions ... That is the Supreme Poison! According to legend, some people are born with a kind of toxicity. This toxicity can poison all the strong in the world. Once, in ancient times, there was such a great masterpiece, with the supremacy of the body. Poisonous, he wiped out all the strong men in the world, even the saints, and those who died under his hand were not a few. They had a glorious life and no one was old. In the end, there were many opinions, but the specific situation was unknown. Even the saints can kill with poison. It can be seen how terrible this supreme poison should be. Is it still possible for the heavenly pharmacist to crush the shock? However, the two beautiful women were small, personal maids, and the shock in their pupils did not seem to be cheating, which made Qingwu silent. There are so many strange things in the world, some impossible things, even the iron law, are constantly being broken, but they are not known. "You''re waiting here, I''ll see!" Leaving this sentence, Qingwu is hurried out of the hall and walked towards Xiao Qingmeng''s residence. Xiao Qingmeng was asleep on the bed, probably because she was too tired, and there was still a drool in the corner of her mouth, and her mouth called, "Uncle, you must play with Menger, Menger likes uncle, uncle and dream The mother-in-law''s kindness ... uncle ... uncle ... dad ... " The voice was getting lower and lower, Xiao Qingmeng fell into deep sleep. Her burden today is too heavy. Just activating the supreme toxin is not what her weak body can bear. Fortunately, Feng Hao treats her with medicinal properties. Otherwise, she should be in a coma. "call!..." Listening to Xiao Qingmeng''s dream words, Qingwu''s eyes flashed a complex, stepped forward, stretched out a hand on Xiaoqingmeng''s wrist. "What kind of medicine is this?" Soon, Qingwu felt the heavy medicine left by Feng Hao in Xiaoqing Meng''s body, and suddenly took a breath in her heart. She can feel that the strength of this medicinal property should be less than the level of heaven, but it is weird and can suppress the toxicity of the innocent body! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 473： Meet {} Chapter 473 Meet ------------ Chapter 473: Meeting Each Other Yingying Shuoshuo''s medicinal properties are at least a combination of thousands of different elixir ingredients. Because I am afraid that this heavy medicinal property will back eat itself, so that the toxin-free body will be activated again. . . After carefully observing for a few laps, she retracted her arm and glanced at Xiao Qingmeng who was in her sleep. There was a touch of complexity in her eyes, and she got up and walked towards the outside. A prefecture pharmacist, using special medicinal properties, crushed the Supreme body! This undoubtedly caused a huge wave in Qingwu''s heart, and his mood could not be calmed down. It''s so hard! His own two heavenly poison divisions, and a dozen prestige peak poison divisions, such a luxurious lineup barely crushed the shock. The man of unknown origin is the prefecture pharmacist, but he is dying. Between doing things that others need a few hours to do. This is incredible, but it does exist! "Keep talking." At the hall, Qingwu took a deep breath and said to the two beautiful women before sitting down again. After just confirmation, she learned one thing, Xiao Qingmeng''s supreme venom was indeed activated, because the toxicity of herself and others had disappeared without trace! "Yes!..." The two women did not dare to conceal anything, and explained in detail what happened later, including Feng Hao''s words and deeds, and Xiao Qingmeng''s special attachment to him. "kind?" Suddenly, Xiao Qingmeng''s dream words came again in Qingwu''s ears ... "Menger likes his uncle, and his uncle is just as kind as his mother ..." Thinking, her heart shuddered, and a blue shirt appeared immediately in her mind, and she involuntarily asked, "What does that man look like?" Even she hadn''t noticed that she had a faint expectation in her heart and the uneasiness of the little woman. Wearing a thick cloth shirt, a sturdy figure with a scum on his face and a sloppy image, at least about thirty! "not him..." Listening to the description of the two of them, I do nt know why, Qingwu felt a little lost, and his eyes were frozen, his mouth murmured, Tianxiang Inn, Room 516, I ll meet for a while, where are you holy! She wasn''t sure what the idea of ??this unknown man was, but Xiao Qingmeng could not have any accidents. All she had to do was to wipe out all the restless factors! ... "Here, come in!" Feng Hao on the bed opened her eyes, her mouth bent without any trace, and her mouth said something inexplicable. "Squeak!" It didn''t take long for the words to fall, the door was pushed open, and the light blue cricket figure slowly entered the room. Come here is Qingwu! Skin is like gel, Yan is like Wenyu, eyes are like autumn water, and the small and delicate face of melon seeds reveals a charming look, full body, graceful appearance, eye movement, all exudes an intriguing style, charming and charming. . A light blue silk dress, which swayed gently along with the lotus steps, outlined a charming and graceful curve, which really collected thousands of charms and charms. She is still so charming and fascinating. She is more mature and charming than four years ago. Just looking at it can make people immersed and unable to extricate herself. "really!" Feng Hao was in his heart. Although he guessed seven or eighty-eight, he was still not sure. The Qingwu he saw at this time was finally determined. The little dream you see today must be your daughter. How dare you do that? He also has a daughter who is already two or three years old. Although it is very abrupt, I do not know why. After he has determined it, he is very happy. He felt a pain in his heart while looking at that figure. Shouldn''t she have been through these years? "Who are you? What is your purpose?" Looking at the strong man sitting on the bed, Qingwu''s heart fell slightly, and then his eyes lightened coldly and asked coldly. Just looking at those dark eyes, she even had the illusion of acquaintance. "Oh, what do you think I have?" Feng Hao changed her original voice, looked at her with a smile on her face, stepped off the bed, closed her face, and stretched out her hand, saying, "Sit!" "Who the **** are you?" If she didn''t look at people, Qingwu would think Feng Hao was standing in front of her eyes. With this voice, she couldn''t forget that that person had taken away her innocence! She doesn''t know if she hates Fenghao in her heart. The relationship is very complicated! I ca nt figure it out, the cut is messy! She originally thought that she would forget all of this, but accidentally cherished Xiao Qingmeng, and then, every time she saw Xiaoqingmeng, she would consciously or unconsciously think of the teenager who had taken away her innocence. "Who do you say I am?" Feng Hao bent his corners. Then, all parts of his body burst into a burst of sound. His whole body changed drastically, and under the sloppy eyes of Qingwu, he became that hidden in memory. Deep figure. "It''s you!" Looking at the smiling teenager, for some reason, she felt a little sad, her nose moved slightly, and a layer of water mist appeared in her bright eyes. "Oh!" She bullied herself, raised her palm, and printed it mercilessly on Feng Hao''s chest. "boom!" "Click!" With a muffled sound, Feng Hao''s chest had broken several bones and collapsed directly. Under Qing Fan''s stunned eyes, the person collapsed softly. "Ahem!" When he fell to the ground, Feng Hao''s mouth continued to cough up blood, and his clothes were also dyed red, his bright eyes were slowly dimmed, and his breathing became weak. Seeing it, he was about to die, and it seemed that he would lose his breath the next second. "You ... why don''t you avoid it?" Looking at the teenager who coughed for blood, Qing Wu''s eyes were shaking, and her charming pretty face was full of panic. This feels strange, it is definitely the first time for Qingwu. For some reason, she had an inexplicable affection for this young man whom she should have hated. She didn''t want him to die. "Ahem! ..." It was the mouth that opened, Feng Hao coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and it seemed to be a wound that pulled on his chest. His pale face twitched a few times again, adjusted a little, and there was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said in a weak voice, "Why am I ... hiding? ... keke ... this is ... I owe it to you ... now give it back ... you ... not very ... Okay?" "you..." Listening to some words, Qingwu trembled at ease, walked slowly. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 474： Bitterness {} Chapter 474 Bitterness scheme ------------ Chapter 474: Bitterness "Ahem! ..." Feng Hao was lying on the ground, still having a cough, a mouthful of blood spouting continuously, his face was pale, his chest collapsed, it was a miserable life! Qingwu''s mood was undoubtedly the most complicated at this time, and she didn''t even know whether she had any feelings for the teenager. At that moment, she wanted to let him die, but, for no reason, she would be inexplicably soft, and even looking at the dying Feng Hao now, she would be flustered and even worried. . "You ... will ... keke ... forgive me ...?" Already so miserable, Feng Hao still struggled to ask. "Stop talking." Qingwu shook her head constantly, only thinking that if the teenager died, an inexplicable panic would arise in her heart. It seemed that something important was missing in her heart. With tears in her eyes, she asked softly, "You ... Is it worth it? " "Ahem! ... worth it, ... because ... this is what I owe you ..." Feng Hao''s emotion seemed to be a little excited. A pair of eyes still looked at the charming face that confused Tiancheng and looked at those misty eyes. He felt a severe pain in his heart and comforted, "Relax .. .I can''t die, you forgot ... I''m a pharmacist. " Hearing that Qingwu found out that Feng Hao''s collapsed chest had been slowly recovering, and blood was no longer flowing out. "Uh..." She froze slightly, even if she turned around and wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, at the same time, a anger and anguish rose in her heart. This **** guy didn''t even remind himself earlier! However, she didn''t see it. After she turned around, Feng Hao''s mouth curved a conspiracy curve, and her heart moved quickly, and the medicine on God''s Pesticide Code quickly flowed. . If you have got what you want, there is no need to pretend it, otherwise, once the flaws come out, everything will be lost, and then you will lose more than you pay. "If you don''t feel relieved, you can slap a few more hands." "Do you think I dare?" Turning around, Qingwu''s charming and charming face was full of icy coldness, a pair of eyes narrowed dangerously, moving coldly. "No, because, I owe you." Looking at the cold, pretty face in front of him, Feng Hao had a bitter smile on his mouth, his eyes were flat and his eyes were opposite. "Humph!" She snorted coldly, and she turned around and sat there, as if sulking. Seeing Feng Hao''s pale face, Qing Wu still failed to get started, and she relented again. "call!..." Seeing this, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, relieved in his heart. The bitter plan succeeded! "Menger ..." "Her surname is Qing! It has nothing to do with you!" Face turned, Qing Wu said coldly. From pregnancy, until now, this person has never appeared. He couldn''t understand how painful he was every time Xiaoqing Meng asked his father. Now, when Xiaoqing Meng grows up, he wants to be by his side. Rob it? No more doors! "Uh..." Feng Hao was a little embarrassed, and thought about it from a different perspective. He faintly understood that Qingwu was not embarrassed by himself. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand, hesitated, and gently put it on the shoulder of Qingwu on. Just when Qingwu was about to explode, a real voice came from her ear, "Relax, I won''t take away Menger, she''s yours." A miraculous woman encountered such a thing and gave birth to a daughter for him. If he finally robs her daughter, she will collapse! Therefore, Feng Hao would not do that. "I will make you willing to marry into my style!" The teenager''s heroic voice sounded in her ear, which shocked her. She knew that the boy might have guessed his identity and knew his purpose. Then, how confident was he to say that to the children of the Kingdom family? The gap is not special, or he may be able to make up for it in the future by a heavenly pharmacist! As the sage of the shadow demon, she knows the details of the shadow. "A big breath!" She snorted coldly, gave him a glance, and patted the palm on her shoulder. If you want to be willing, this is definitely a dream! He will never forgive him for his heinous crimes! This is unforgivable! "Oh, I''ll pick you up at Shadow Demon!" Feng Hao didn''t mind it, chuckled, and arrogant. I even went to the forbidden area of ??life, can''t I walk into a sect? Although he understands that the shadow demon may be compared to the ancestral hall or the existence of a holy place, even if it is a holy place, he has that faith! "you!..." Qingwu''s eyes stared, and she saw a confident young man. She shrugged her lips and dismissed, "Do you think it''s your special method?" "I have many special methods. I don''t know which one you are talking about?" Feng Hao said with a smile. "Heaven pharmacist, prefecture-level stone pupil, strange arm, what else do you have?" Qingwu said the same thing. "Oh, do you even know that I have pupils?" Feng Hao looked at her in amazement, and smiled slightly in her proud expression, "Since you know that I have pupil surgery, then I must know my pseudonym, right?" "A pseudonym?" Qingwu stunned and said, "Hao burned?" "Ha ha." Feng Hao nodded, and looked slightly proudly from the disdain to surprise. "You ... are you the horrible fire that Lang Xieyu recently circulated?" Qingwu also came to Langxie Realm because of the relative stone of the ancient city of Langxie. Therefore, she also just learned the news. She heard the name, she had doubts, but filtered Feng Hao directly. . Wearing psychic treasures, he was hunted down and broke into the field of barren dragons. Not only did he gain the body of the virtual dragon, the true dragon fruit, but also the descendants of the virtual dragon. After that, he was among the three kings of war, hundreds. Under the siege of Wu Zun, he successfully escaped with the strength of Wu Zong''s realm! In this case, she, as the sage of the Shadow Demon, couldn''t help but feel shocked. Xiuwei is the second viscera of Wu Zong, but he is able to do things that even the King of Wu can not do. This fully shows that this young man is extremely simple and means is against the sky! At this time, she remembered that Feng Hao was another look when she met, and she heard the wind. There were more than a dozen denominations in Langxieyu, plus a ancestral hall, because he was expected to enter the ancient city of Langxie, so Set a lot of levels ... However, what she sees now is that this guy has a makeover and is happy in this ancient city of Langxie. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 475： Second oath {} Chapter 475 Second Oath ------------ Chapter 475: The Second Oath "Hey!" Seeing Qingwu''s face startled, Feng Hao smiled proudly, and sat on the chair beside him, looking at her with a smile. . Qingwu was silent and looked at him with some complexity. For the boy in front of him, Qingwu can be said to know the roots, but it is only a small child from a small town in the middle kingdom. For three years, he rose like a comet and transformed from a mediocrity into a miracle. After that, miracles followed. Come, another three years, he became a sacred presence! Qingwu found that he was getting more and more unaware of this boy. What kind of encounter did he get? It is rumored that he has the strength of Kirin, breaking mountains and rivers, and being able to resist the peak of Wu Zong as a martial spirit. It is rumored that he has basalt defense, and a smashing of the king of the king has failed to break it. The power of God, the ghosts, haunting a group of Wuzun Wuwang, playing in the palm of the hand. Anything is the most inhuman talent. Anything can create a monster, but he has three kinds of power! Maybe, he can really do ... Qingwu''s heart gave birth to this feeling. It was only six years ago that he grew from a mediocrity to the point where he is today. Who can say that he cannot become powerful in the future? Who can say that he will not be sanctified? "Huh! Do you think that with your current talents you can compare to the details of the Holy Land? You are too naive! Many things are not as simple as you think!" Seeing the pride of Feng Hao''s face, Qing Wu rolled her eyes and said with a sneer. Xinxiang is tangy, dreamlike, and a pink flower like plum blossoms is held by Fenghao. "Um! ... so fragrant!" With his eyes closed, Feng Hao took a strong breath, and his body and mind were immediately intoxicated by the fragrant fragrance. The whole body was washed as if by the holy spring. Qingwu froze, his mouth opened slightly, the aroma spit out, and a pair of beautiful eyes locked the little flower straight, and the eyes looked shocked. "Well, here you are." Taking another sip of fragrance, Feng Hao smiled, handed the Qiqihua in his hand, and said with a touch of faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Yes, there are many things, not It''s as simple as you think. " Qingwu didn''t seem to hear what he was talking about. She kept staring at the Qiqihua in her hand for a long time before she asked, "Is this ... this is the Qiqihua in the forbidden life in the rumor?" She has seen the shape and effect of Qihua in the classics, but she has never seen the real thing. It is the buried place of the saint. There is no entrance except the ancient monarch. Can enter major forbidden areas! At this moment, she didn''t believe her eyes. The legendary relic appeared in front of her and took it in her hands! "Oh, although I didn''t pick it myself, it shouldn''t be wrong." Feng Hao laughed softly, nodding in her shocked look. "This..." Qingwu''s heart seemed to have a huge wave, and he couldn''t calm down. For a long time, looking at the still-smiling teenager, he asked, "How did you get it?" There is no emperor today, so there is no such thing as Qihua and Qiguo in the world. The turbulence once every one thousand years is less than 1%. Although this turbulence has only passed, Qiqihua and Qiguo have not been transmitted. Message. So, where did this Qiqi flower come from? She was shocked at the thought of one possibility. "If I say I have entered the forbidden area of ??life, do you believe it?" Feng Hao squinted slightly and looked at her with a smile. Qingwu took a cool breath, his eyes were a little complicated, "I believe!" For some reason, she believed in her heart, which was like a joke. He walked into the forbidden area of ??life! "So, do you think this qualification is enough?" Feng Hao was also stunned, then smiled and asked. Qingwu was silent. This boy even walked into the forbidden life where the saint also wanted to drink hate. Not only did he come out safely, but he also retrieved the Qiqihua! "call!..." Breathing his breath gently, calming down his mind, Qing Wu softly said with complex emotions, "Some things can''t be solved by special and talent ..." "I know, right?" Feng Hao smiled, his eyes shone brightly, and a self-confidence burst out from his body, and his pride was full of emotions. "What about the power? What about the saints? One day I will surpass them. Now, even if his Shadow Demon can be better than the Holy Land? At most ten years, I will definitely pick you up! " The young man''s pride and pride, making his next vow, which he must fulfill, is his second vow. He understands that if he does nt say Wu Zun, he is the King of Warrior, and he is afraid that he will not be put in his eyes. Then, he will at least break through to the realm of power within ten years. Acknowledge, be recognized by the world, and become the real strong in this world, otherwise, he is just a better talented junior. The power of great power has also been reproduced through history, which is not at all comparable to the imagination of the king of war. "you..." Looking at the arrogant young man in front of him, Qingwu''s heart fluttered indescribably, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. Ten years is too short, even those demon in the great holy land, can not be promoted from Wu Zong to the realm of power in ten years, but the boy in front of him has boasted of Haikou. If it is spoken from another population, it may become a joke, but the teenager in front of him is different ... Too many miracles happened to him! But is the power of Shadow Demon comparable? "With great power, is there anything else I can''t do in the world?" Seems to understand what Qing Wu thinks, Feng Hao bends his mouth and moves his mind, he appears silently sitting on the chair across the table, without understanding or shaking, like a ghost, there is no trace to be found. "You ... Do you really have the ability of Qinglong to walk?" Looking at that smiling and beautiful face, Qingwu felt a shock in his heart and asked. Qinglong, the head of the five great beasts of the ancient times, has no doubt about its talents. However, Xulong inherited the talent of Qinglong, and in the realm of power, he could escape from the saints'' hands. At that time, the saint of Langya holy place chased it down for several months, but was broken into Langya holy place After a big fight, the saint who finally persecuted could only compromise. Therefore, Feng Hao said that with the realm of great power, he could run the world! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 476： Push down again {} Chapter 476 Pushed Down Again ------------ 476 Chapter 476 "Oh!" With a slight breaking sound, Feng Hao returned to his original position again. He didn''t open his mouth to explain, but showed everything with actual actions, and walked in vain. The broken void is the ability of the saint. Only the saint can walk in the void. However, this young man who is in the realm of the viscera of Wuzong is walking like a saint walking in the world. This is undoubtedly confirmed. Has the talent of Qinglong. Qingwu''s heart was shaking, beyond words. This boy is really too bad. With the talent of Qinglong, if he can be promoted to power, who else can stop him in this world? "Huh! You think too simple." A little, Qingwu came back to God, and the face of Fenghao, who saw the bad smell, suddenly felt annoyed in his heart, and then snorted, "There are many things in this world that cannot be solved by strength!" "Uh..." Feng Hao froze, her face full of doubts. In a world where the strong are the most respectable, is there still something that cannot be solved by strength? With this ability to defeat the virtual dragon, Xulong compromised. With this talent, shouldn''t it be a problem to enter and exit the Shadow Demon? "You are too affectionate!" I do not know why, looking at Feng Hao''s miserable look, Qingwu''s heart rose with a strange sense of pleasure *, "I am a goddess of the religion and have a high status. Why should I go with you? Who am I? " "This..." Hearing that Feng Hao only smiled bitterly. Yeah, people are high virgins in a force comparable to the Holy Land. Why should they give up their lofty identity and go with them? Speaking of the relationship between the two, it seems that she has done that kind of thing to her. She didn''t yell and kill herself. She should be grateful. Now, she is still delusional about the natural abduction of people. This is not in Whimsical? Indeed, I think too simple, there is no reason for others to follow. "Finally, you will not be allowed to approach Menger in the future, let alone nonsense to her, otherwise, I will never let you go!" Qingwu looked cold and said with a warning tone. "Why? Menger is my daughter. Why can''t I approach her?" Feng Hao was shocked in his heart, and an irritation appeared in his eyes, and he asked abruptly. At this point, he couldn''t accept it. If he didn''t know it, it wouldn''t matter. If he knew it, he would have to keep his daughter with him. "No why, because she''s just my daughter and has nothing to do with you." Qingwu said coldly. Thinking of the ups and downs in the past three years, she felt miserable, conceived, and had children. He was not around, and when Xiao Qingmeng was activated by Supreme Poison, he was not around when he was most helpless. . Just such a person, he now tells him with confidence, he is Xiao Qingmeng''s father, how can she accept it? "Moreover, I will find a father for Xiaomeng, and you don''t need to worry about that!" Thinking of Qi, Qing Wu added angrily again. "you dare?!" Feng Hao suddenly stood up, staring angrily and yelling. "Humph!" Qingwu gave a cold glance at Feng Hao, who was desperately angry, and said coldly, "I have nothing to dare, I will find one for her in a few days!" "Oh!" A flash, Feng Hao appeared beside her, facing her, her nostrils spitting rough gas, flapping on her charming pretty face, a pair of slightly red, locked her tightly. "So, I will kill him!" The voice was cold, and a violent breath burst out from Feng Hao''s body while talking, making Qingwu Fang''s heart tremble. She felt that the boy was not kidding, but he would really do that. "Humph!" Facing those red eyes, Qingwu didn''t have any fear, snorted coldly, and said, "Do you have the strength to break into the religion now?" "Hmm! Hmm! ..." After a series of muffled sounds, Qing Wu was captured with both hands and pressed on the table for Feng Hao. "Woman, are you challenging my patience?" Feng Hao''s nostrils spit out rough air, red eyes, and a violent breath, making him like a wounded beast, and ate at the same time. "let me go!" Qingwu was desperately struggling, her eyes were a little flustered and toxic, the monster was immune, and her strength was even greater than that of a wild cow. It was the strength that condensed, and it was dissipated by him. She only Can twist the body like a water snake, want to get out of Feng Hao''s control. It just seems to be clumsy ... "Huh! ... huh! ..." Feeling the delicate body beneath him, a strange desire * was raised from the bottom of Feng Hao''s heart, his breathing became heavy, and a pair of red eyes filled with thick desire * The beauty is picturesque and charming, and the skin is like snow, like Yu Che, especially the two softness on the chest, which makes him want to burn in the fire. Reason was stripped a little bit. Those eyes again! When Qingwu saw those red eyes again, she felt a tremor and a bad premonition. Her red eyes were so familiar that she could never forget her forever. It is no longer anger, but hot desire! "Feng Hao, dare you, if you dare to treat me like that, I will kill you!" Qingwu tilted her head, trying to avoid the staring eyes of those red eyes, threatened by her mouth, and the arc of her body''s struggle was even greater. Feeling the slippery body under him, a wicked fire rushed straight to the sky, and almost swallowed Feng Hao''s reason. He suddenly took a breath and tried to control the floating mood, but it was constantly twisted. His body was completely stunned, and he breathed a few breaths of air continuously before calming it down. He couldn''t help but provoke some anger. Isn''t this tempting himself to commit a crime? "do not move!" Feng Hao sighed in a sullen voice, and she was even more deceived, pressing her tightly on the table to keep her from moving. "hiss!..." A gentle, counter-attack came, breathing the pleasant fragrance of the spleen, feeling the cold skin, Feng Hao immediately took a breath, and almost couldn''t hold it, wanting to put that layer of obstructive clothes The skirt was torn. "let me go!" Feeling the hot body of the stove, Qingwu was stiff, and she seemed to feel something. Her blushing face became flushed, and she was struggling again. "Damn!" The strangeness underneath caused Feng Hao''s reason to be quickly stripped. He cursed and lowered his head, just to see a cute pink mouth spitting aroma there, suddenly his heart was hot, and his head bowed sharply. Go and kiss {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 477： problem {} Chapter 477 ------------ 477 Chapter 477 "Don''t ..." Before she finished speaking, Qingwu felt that her little mouth was wrapped in a mass of fiery heat. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the beautiful face close at hand, her eyes were blank. An extremely hot breath passed through Feng Hao''s mouth. Her slightly stiff body had suddenly become sour, like water. What scared her even more was that in the scorching breath, she also carried a special beast look, which made her heart suddenly heated up. The most primitive thirst of human beings, dazzling from her heart, can no longer be extinguished. "Huh! ... huh! ..." For a long time, Feng Hao was Songkou, and both of them were breathing quickly. The room was filled with a strange atmosphere, which was very fascinating. "Roar!" Looking at the charming and charming face in front of all beings, Feng Hao roared, lowered his head again, and opened his mouth to catch the pair of slightly red and swollen slightly raised lips, constantly sucking the agar juice from the inside, Then, he kissed slowly on the swan-like neck, sucking it carefully, holding his hands with the round softness. His intellect was completely burned by the fire at this time, and his heart was filled with a burning desire. "Don''t! ... you! ... will regret it! ..." Even at these moments, Qingwu still retains a trace of clarity and spit out the charming words intermittently, and seems to want to threaten Fenghao. For such a threat, Feng Hao, who has fallen into desire, naturally will not have the slightest attention. Listening to the charming words, the evil fire in his heart will become more and more powerful. "Ah!" In Feng Hao''s throat, a low and violent roar erupted again. Immediately, the redness in his eyes became more fierce, holding the charming woman in his arms and walking towards the bed. "Hey!" The silk tent fell, and the crisp sound of the torn robe came out from the bed, and the light in the room went out. Only the brilliance of the silver moon on the sky fell in, and in the hazy room, you could see the heat in the gauze tent. Desire is eager, and a couple of men and women soon sink into the entrance, unable to extricate themselves, and groan gently, letting people feel fascinated, lingering together, the two entangled together, on the hazy bed, two figures Constant tumbling. This is a sleepless night, a night of delusion. ... The sky was dawning, and a ray of incandescent light fell on the world, dissipating the darkness and welcoming the light. "Woke up?" After Qing Wu opened her eyes, she saw a smiling face, which seemed to sense something, and Jiao Su suddenly became rigid. This is the second time! She stared angrily at the boy in front of her, her silver teeth clenching, and she looked as if she could not wait for it to be eaten. "Uh..." Looking at her resentful look, Feng Hao smiled, and a guilt rose in her heart. It shouldn''t be so, she even violated her again. Looking at the touch of weakness in Qingwu''s eyes, Feng Hao felt a pain in his heart, painful heartache, stretched out his hand, embraced the soft body into his arms, and said softly, "I''m sorry!" Feeling the deep apology in this discourse, Qing Wufang''s heart trembled, and there was some looseness in her locked palpitations. She closed her eyes slowly, tears came out, slipped from the corner of her eyes, and dampened the pillow. "Uh ... don''t cry." Seeing the two tears, Feng Hao was throbbing in his heart, suddenly panicked, and seemed a little helpless. I didn''t know how to comfort him. "Woohoo! ..." Seems to think of the sad part, Qing Wu sobbed, very sad. This guy is just the nemesis that he hit! In front of him, all his proud methods were useless at all, so much that he did not have the ability to resist before him, which led to repeated humiliation. Too hateful! Especially when she thought of last night, she felt sad, and he even ... "Wuer, be my woman, I will marry you!" There was a steady voice near her ears, which stopped her sobbing movements and opened her hazy eyes, and she saw the teenager looking at her sincerely. The deep affection and deep indulgence struck her mind instantly, making her mood flustered a little, her eyes flickered, and she dared not look directly at it. In the Shadow Demon, there are many young and handsome men, all of whom are astounded and stunned. However, she never puts them in their eyes and treats them flatteringly. It turned a deaf ear and never took a look at which one, but since that accident, the teenager broke his calm heart ... "Wuer, I swear, I will be good to you forever!" Seeing her not speaking for a long time, Feng Hao was anxious, and she swore directly to show her determination. "Really? What about those two?" Qing Wu opened his eyes and looked directly at him, asking a little indifferently. He was pregnant in October, and he was so sad, but he fell in love with him, and he loved me with two stunning women. Just thinking, her heart was filled with a strong sense of indignation. "you know?" Feng Hao froze, her eyes trembling, and she dared not look directly at them. Yeah, can you put down Qiong Linger and Wan Xin yourself? For a time, Feng Hao was in a dilemma. "Do you want to have me and them serve you together?" Seeing his look, Qingwu''s heart was colder, and a taunting radian was bent at the corner of his mouth, and he asked playfully. "This..." Feng Hao was speechless and asked with a bitter smile, "Wuer, isn''t there a way to get the best of both worlds?" "I give you two opportunities." Qingwu looked at him coldly and said, "First, choose me and Menger, and second, you continue to be happy with them, but do nt come to see me from now on, and do nt say Menger is you Daughter, because she doesn''t have an irresponsible father like you! " "I..." Opening his mouth, Feng Hao still didn''t speak, and there was a struggling look in his eyes. A little, he collapsed on the bed, as if his whole body energy had been evacuated. He was very weak. He could not abandon who, at this time, no doubt hit his dead spot. "Then you continue to dream your spring and autumn dreams!" Although she knew the result long ago, Qingwu still felt a little sad in her heart. She broke off Feng Hao''s arms and sat up. Then she saw the obvious traces of love left on Jiao''s body. She looked reddish and pretty. My face has a fever. When I was looking for a dress, I realized that my favorite dress was torn into pieces again, and an indescribable anger was raised in my heart. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 478： you are mine {} Chapter 478 You Are Mine ------------ Chapter 478: You Are Mine On what basis? Why do you want to eat this stuffy? Why do you have to live a lonely life, but this kid can still happily sit and hold two beauty? "I won''t make you feel better!" With a fragment of a dress in her hand, Qingwu''s eyes were about to spit fire. Yes, I must not let this kid continue to escape, this loss, I can not swallow it for nothing! Although the two Huangmao girls are the boy''s childhood sweethearts, you love me very much, but you already have a husband and wife relationship with him, and also gave birth to a daughter for him, why should you let yourself? wrong! Why do you want to make him better? A conspiracy took shape instantly, and she lay back again, closing her eyes to prevent Feng Hao from seeing what she was thinking. "Uh..." Seeing a series of changes in Qingwu, Feng Hao froze slightly, her eyes were full of doubts, and when she turned her head to the side, she saw a large white skin, and she suddenly breathed, smelling the speciality on the woman. Fragrant, looking at the charming face that enchanted all beings, some parts of his body also reacted violently, and the quilt also raised a clear arc. "Ok?" The hot air slammed on his face. Then, a rapid sound of breathing came from his ears. Opening his eyes, Qingwu saw the familiar pair of red eyes again, and suddenly his body stiffened. "call!" A turn over, Feng Hao pressed on her, staring directly at her eyes, saying, "You are my woman, and I can only be my life!" Domineering words made Qingwu Fang''s heart tremble and make some ripples, but her pretty face was still cold. Wu Wu retorted in a cold voice, "Who do you think you are?" "I''m your man!" Feng Hao stared, snarling like a wounded beast, lowered his head fiercely, and forcibly blocked the stubborn little mouth. Desire * struck, the two soon indulged in ... "Uncle, uncle, Menger is here!" Just as the two were about to sink, a clear voice came from the door, leaving the two on the bed stiff, and the eyes full of desire were instantly restored to clarity. "It''s a dream!" The two exclaimed, almost in unison. "Oh! ..." "Uncle, are you inside?" The knock on the door sounded, and Xiao Qingmeng''s voice sounded again. The door in front didn''t seem to be locked, and it was a little loose, letting Xiao Qingmeng froze slightly and opened his mouth slightly. "Well? Is nt your uncle still awake? Uncle lazy!" "Uncle, Menger came in by himself." With this voice, the two figures on the couch separated at a thunderous speed, and their faces were flustered, of which the greenness was more prosperous. "Oh, it''s Menger here. Uncle hasn''t got up yet. He''s undressed. Can Menger wait for his uncle outside the door for a while?" Feng Hao pretended to be quiet, preaching loudly with a snoring sound. "Oh." Hearing Feng Hao''s voice, Xiaoqing Meng responded, retracted the palm that had been pressed on the door, and stood obediently waiting at the door. Behind her, standing were the two beautiful women from yesterday. Listening to the sound of Soso, the two women''s faces became strange. That sound was obviously not made by one person! Obviously, there are two people inside. "It really is not a good person!" Both of them thought about it, but with a thick face, they also knew that Jinwu Zangjiao was definitely not a good person. Thinking about Xiao Qingmeng''s attachment to them, their brow frowned. What is the purpose of this man, who is so powerful that he is so close to his goddess? "Don''t mention a word to Menger, otherwise I will never let you go!" Wearing good dresses, Qingwu''s charming and pretty face was indifferent, which could freeze people''s hearts, and whispered to Fenghao warning. "rest assured!" Feng Hao smiled at her comfortably and got out of bed. He had never thought of robbing Xiaomeng alone. To do so would be too cruel for Qingwu. Then, Feng Hao''s whole body changed drastically. From a handsome boy, in a few breaths, he became a middle-aged man. "Huh! Crooked!" Although Qingwu''s heart was shocked, her mouth was disdainful. Such a gifted young man, if he is his enemy, is indeed a very troubled thing. Walking on the virtual, adding this face-changing technique, who can catch him? "Hey." Feng Hao smiled a little, didn''t mind it, just took a step, and he turned around again, "Yes, Wuer, what''s going on in Menger?" During the interrogation, he looked serious and frowned. The vortex is born with a strange poison inside, and it is definitely not a simple thing. In this way, it is initially activated, and its toxicity is better than that of the poisonous poison of the heaven. Suppressing the wind, this makes Feng Hao a little uneasy. If it''s the next activation, will you be away? Moreover, if it is a full-scale outbreak, I am afraid that the medicinal properties in the Divine Pesticide Code will not necessarily suppress it. Feng Hao could feel that the large energy contained in the dark vortex, the poisonous energy that made him tremble, he even felt that if the poisonous energy in that vortex completely broke out, in this world, except Little Menger himself, no one can control or suppress. "Who did it?" His eyes were bright and dazzling, the violent breath fluttered, and he chose others to eat. Just thinking for a moment, he could not control his emotions. If it was really done by others, he would definitely take his life desperately! "Who has that ability?" It was born ... " Looking at Feng Hao''s nervousness, Qingwu could not help feeling warm. "Uncle, are you okay, Menger is going to push the door in." While she was still trying to explain, Xiaomeng''s voice came out of the door again. "Wait, it will be fine soon." Feng Hao answered with a sigh of sigh and whispered to Qingwu, "The thing in Menger''s body is too dangerous, and I can only suppress it temporarily. If there is a full-scale outbreak, I''m afraid there is nothing I can do. Wait until the evening, you Then, let''s discuss a countermeasure together. " After all, no matter whether Qingwu agreed or not, he turned around, put on a sullen smile, and walked towards the door. "Crack!" The door was opened, and after Feng Hao came out, he closed the door. This made the two beautiful women who wanted to catch adultery a bit depressed, but they were afraid of this powerful man, and they did nt dare what. "Wow, Xiaomeng has become much more beautiful today." Feng Hao pretended to be exclaimed, and Xiao Qingmeng''s exaggerated voice made Xiao Qingmeng giggle. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 479： Mothers taste {} Chapter 479 Smell ------------ 479 Chapter 479 Looking at Xiao Qingmeng who smiled into a thin slit, Feng Hao was very satisfied, and there was a warm smile on the corner of her mouth. {} If you owe them, you should try your best to repay them! The large and small children at the entrance let the two beautiful maids on the side look puzzled. Because, no matter how they look at them, they feel that the two are like a pair of father and daughter. That kind of true affection and warmth cannot be faked at all! "what?" When approaching Feng Hao''s chest, Xiao Qingmeng froze slightly, turning even closer to his chest, wrinkling his nose, carefully sniffing, bright big eyes flashing light, exclaiming, "It''s mother The smell of yourself! " With such a call, both Feng Hao and the green body in the room shuddered slightly, and the two beautiful maids also looked at him stupidly. Doesn''t that mean maiden taste? A stun in their hearts, they immediately shook their heads, shaking out the unrealistic thoughts. Although her maiden is charming and charming, she is extremely indifferent. In the theology, except for Xiao Qingmeng, they have never seen anyone with a good face. An indifferent person will never do such a thing as stealing love. "Uncle, why do you have the fragrance of Menger''s own body?" Xiaoqing Meng suddenly blinked her eyes and looked at Feng Hao in doubt. Obviously yesterday there was no scent on the mother. "Uh..." Hearing that Feng Hao''s face was a little awkward, and the corners of his mouth were twitched, and he whipped, "Maybe Menger misses your mother too much, why does the uncle have the fragrance of Menger mother? Uncle only has Uncle''s own taste. " While talking, his heart was filled with pride. When he thought of the entanglement with the beauties last night, he felt a fiery swell in his heart, exhaled deeply, and then suppressed it. Fascinating Tiancheng, the spirit of Feng Hao can''t resist such temptation. "No, you can''t let her stay in Shadow Demon!" Wouldn''t such a beautiful woman be watched? Without staying around, Feng Hao couldn''t rest assured. He thought under his heart whether he should discuss the conditions with the Shadow Demon, so that he could marry Qingwu brightly. "No! It''s the scent of the mother, and Menger won''t remember it wrong!" Wrinkling his nose again, Xiao Qingmeng retorted earnestly, and stretched out a little white and tender hand, pointing at the door, "Mother-in-law must be inside, because the fragrance of the uncle is very strong, it should have just been Mother hugs me! " This nose is so good! Feng Hao twitched slightly, looked at Xiaoqing Meng with a look of surprise, and just smelled it, even predicting the time? !! At this time, the blue Wu in the room was even more tense, fearing that they would break into the door, and looked around, and found that one opened the window and one grabbed, disappearing in the room like a breeze. Listening to the almost inaudible soft sound in the room, the two beautiful maids on the side looked at Feng Hao with suspicion. So suspicious! "Haha! ... Menger, your mother is really not here with your uncle." Said, Feng Hao pushed open the door of the room, and there was an empty piece inside, a bed, a table, and four chairs, which could not hide anyone at all. "Well? Didn''t mother go?" Sweeping around, did not find Qing Wu, Xiao Qingmeng called in confusion. "Haha! ... That''s because Menger''s mother never came." Feng Hao still shouting haha, for fear of asking her any more, he yelled, "Well, my uncle took Menger to a fun place today." Just holding on to Xiao Qingmeng and not saying hello to the two beautiful maids, Feng Hao took a big step towards the inn. ... A brawny man with a thick cloth and a stubble face, a little girl dressed in a luxurious, powder-painted jade like a little angel, followed by two enchanting, beautiful-looking maids. On the street, it immediately attracted the attention of others. Of course, more eyes were put on the two beautiful maids. Both women are considered to be one beauty. Whether they are in form or appearance, they can''t pick up any flaws, but at this time they appear as maids, and suddenly many males are dissatisfied. With jealousy. However, in the ancient city of Langxie, no one dared to find a job. "Humph!" Feeling the pair of aggressive eyes around them, the two girls looked cold, their eyes were stern, and they looked around, few people dared to look at them. "Uncle, are you Menger''s father?" Xiao Qingmeng blinked his eyes and asked. "Oh, then Menger doesn''t want uncle to be Menger''s father?" Feng Hao smiled and asked. "Menger hope!" Xiao Qingmeng did not hesitate to answer this. "Why hope? If it was another uncle, would Menger be willing?" After listening to the little girl''s words, Feng Hao was excited in her heart, almost blurted out, a little, suppressed the throbbing in her heart, and asked softly. "Because the uncle is so kind, Menger likes to be with his uncle. He doesn''t like the uncles who come to disturb Menger''s homework every day. They are so annoying that Menger can''t rush away. ! " Xiao Qingmeng said earnestly, the light in his eyes moved with hope. "Breaking up Menger doing his homework?" Feng Hao was stunned, her heart sank, and she asked, "Menger, do those uncles often go to your mother?" "Ok." Xiaoqing Meng nodded heavily, his face seemed a bit disgusting, "The uncles are so annoying, Menger doesn''t like them, and his mother doesn''t like them, but they come to disturb Menger and his mother every day. Could you drive those pesky ghosts away so they don''t come again? " "of course can!" Hearing that Feng Hao was happy in his heart, and the smile on his face became stronger. "If those nasty ghosts come to disturb our little dreams again, then they will savage them fiercely, and they dare not come until they are." "Giggle! ... Uncle is nice." Xiao Qingmeng was amused by him, a little, his face was a little dim, and his eyes were looking straight at Feng Hao, "Uncle, if you really are Menger''s father, it''s good." At this moment, Feng Hao really wanted to admit it directly. The hope in the little girl''s eyes deeply hurt his heart. But he knew that he couldn''t hurt Qingwu anymore, at least, he couldn''t recognize Xiaoqing Meng without her permission. One day, Feng Hao took Xiao Qingmeng to stroll around the ancient city. Until the next evening, Xiaoqingmeng went back to the other hospital with two maids. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 480： Training with Wandu {} Chapter 480 Training with body poison ------------ 480 Chapter 480 Night fell, and the icy moonlight poured down from the sky, wrapping a faint layer of silver for the whole world, which was very beautiful. "Crack!" With a soft sound, the door was opened, and Feng Hao, who was sitting on the bed, bent and opened his eyes, and saw a stinging figure come in. Qingwu was wearing a silver-white dress with wide sleeves and tightly swaying the ground, and a light silver belt was tied above the wavy waist of Yingying''s grip, just to show the slim waistline perfectly, under the dress Of a long, dazzling white leg. Let people feel fiery impulses inside. The jade hands are like tender hair, the skin is like gel, the face is like Wen Yu, the frown is mottled, and there is a faint lightness between the eyebrows, which looks charming and charming, but it also shows a rejection. Thousands of miles are indifferent. A pair of dark eyes that look like autumn water, as if always with a charming smile, the exquisite and beautiful face reveals a charming, full-bodied, graceful, eye-catching flow, all exudes an intriguing look The style is charming and charming. The silk long skirt gently swayed along with the lotus step, and outlined a charming and graceful curve, which really set all kinds of charm and all kinds of styles in one. What a peerless stunner! "Huh! ... huh! ..." Unconsciously, Feng Hao''s breathing was quietly quickened, a pair of red bloodshots appeared in the eyes, and her heart was even more fiery. "Humph!" The scorching eyes full of strange desires, Qing Wu Qiao''s face was reddish, coated with a layer of crimson, seems to think of something, his face was cold, snorted coldly, a pair of eyes were full of indifference. "Uh..." Looking at those cold eyes, Feng Hao''s body shook like cold water pouring down. The fiery heart in his heart soon went out, got out of the bed, and greeted him with a smile. "coming." Looking at the charming and stubborn cheeky face, for no reason, Feng Hao felt a throbbing pain in his eyes, and his eyes were filled with deep regret. Qingwu didn''t speak. After closing the door, she sat at the table without looking straight at him. "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled bitterly, sat down opposite her, and then looked up, Shen asked, "What''s in Menger''s body?" The poisonous energy in the dark whirlpool was really terrible, and it was the first time Feng Hao was not absolutely sure. He felt that it was no longer the poisonous energy possessed by a simple poison division. Qingwu glanced at him, seeing his serious face, there was a touch of complexity in his eyes, and he slowly said, "That is a special physique in the legend, which our poison division calls it Supreme. The poisonous body is the body of the legendary poisoned ancestor! " Poison ancestor, it is said that he was the first person to master poisonous energy. He was born with poisonous body, and was one of the most powerful in the wild. Survived. "The body of the poison ancestor?" Hearing that Feng Hao sank in his heart. Although he didn''t know what the body of the poisonous ancestor was, but the name just made him feel heavy. There was a feeling in his mind that this so-called Supreme Poison was not inferior to the body of virtual martial arts! There are strange bodies in the world, born and raised, inherited from generation to generation, one person for one life. Originally, Feng Hao thought that there was only a virtual martial arts body, but after seeing the supreme poisonous body of Xiao Qingmeng, he couldn''t help wondering whether there were only these two special physiques in this world? Definitely more than that! The Lord of Nothingness, the Supreme Ancestor of Poison, Feng Hao suddenly felt that this world didn''t seem so simple as he saw. "Is there a way to suppress shock?" Thinking of the horror of the virtual martial arts body, Feng Hao''s heart sank. "There is nothing in this world that can completely crush the Supreme body!" Qingwu shook her head sadly, her silver teeth clenched, her face pale, and her eyes were stunned. "what?!" Feng Hao suddenly stood up. There is no way to suppress the shock. If it is activated, does it not mean a dead end? With a frown on his face, he froze around the room, and then stopped a little. He fell into a chair like a discouraged ball and asked, "Is there no other way? "There is only one way!" Qingwu gave him a complicated look and said slowly. "any solution?!" Feng Hao asked quickly. "As long as Menger can control the Supreme Poison, it will not only be okay, but it will also have the ultimate poison ancestor." There was a strange light rising from within Qingwu''s eyes as he spoke. This is the poisonous body of the Supreme Poison ancestor. If you can really control it, you may become the second poison ancestor in the future! "Control?" Feng Hao sank in his heart, and secretly said. Isn''t this exactly the same as the virtual martial arts body? Suddenly, he moved in his heart and asked, "How can I control it?" "Training with tens of thousands ..." Qingwu''s heart was complicated. How cruel it is for a little girl to train her body with poison? But this is the only way out ... "call!..." Feng Hao exhaled heavily, which was not unexpected, and asked Qingwu, "What do I need?" "It takes the 32,000 odd poison elixir recorded in the world ... As a poison teacher, Qingwu knows the characteristics of poison very much, so much pain, she has to let a little girl to bear ... "Woohoo! ..." Gritting her silver teeth, her delicate body trembled, and a mist of water floated in her eyes, and tears filled her eyes, and she couldn''t cry. "Wuer ..." Feng Hao walked over, hesitated a little, stretched out his hand to embrace her, and looked at the sad and painful beauty in his arms, his heart tingling and deep into his soul. He can imagine how much pressure Qingwu should bear after learning about Xiao Qingmeng''s constitution ... Under the strong outside, she has a fragile heart. As a sage of the Shadow Demon, her mind, her fragility, who can I tell? "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ..." Apologize, boundless apology, watching Qing Wu cry like a young girl in grief, he can only apologize constantly. "Woohoo! ... It''s you, it''s you, if not you, how could Menger be like this, woohoo! ..." It seemed to find a vent, Qing Wu burst into tears, and Fan Quan continued to slap Fenghao, tears, and wet his clothes. After accumulating years of grievances, I will talk to you all at once ... "sorry Sorry..." Listening to the shouting from the bottom of his heart, Feng Hao''s nose was sore, his eyes were burning, bloodstains spread through the pupil, listening to everything from her mouth, his heart was shaking, he was a bastard, All these things made a woman to bear for herself ... ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 481： Endless poison {} Chapter 481 Endless poison ------------ Chapter 481: Endless Poison The lady cries, such as the cuckoo''s crying blood, Feng Hao is so distraught, unable to comfort, and can only apologize constantly. "Asshole! ... you **** ... I hate you ..." Crying and crying, leaning against Feng Hao''s chest, Wu Wu fell asleep like this, his mouth still murmured. "Yeah, I''m just an **** ..." Feng Hao had two to obvious tear marks on his face, and his eyes were full of pain. How much he thought the role could be changed ... "Ugh!..." Looking at the playful face still frowning in his sleep, the wind sighed heavily, carefully holding Qingwu, and gently placed it on the bed. Every movement was very careful, for fear of waking the beauty . "I owe you ..." Sitting next to the bed, looking at the slightly cheeky face, red and swollen eyes, Feng Hao stretched out a trembling palm, wiping the tear marks on her pretty face. Every tear shed for himself, his heart was shaking. "Don''t worry, I will take care of the future!" With his eyes fixed, Feng Hao made a decision in his heart. I can no longer let Qingwu bear my own pressure! From her crying words, Feng Hao learned that since that time ... Qingwu has been concealing the accident. After that, the senior Shadow Demon leaders have repeatedly proposed to cut grass and roots, to kill themselves, to eliminate future troubles, but she was stopped by various reasons. Afterwards, she accidentally conceived Xiao Qingmeng. She originally wanted to kill her, maybe because of her motherhood. She didn''t do that. She closed her for one year and gave birth to Xiaoqingmeng. . Obviously she is her own daughter, but she can only be regarded as an adopted daughter. What kind of pain should she have inside? With whom can she tell? And her behavior is not allowed in the Shadow Demon, because her adopted daughter must be the next saint! Can a virgin candidate be adopted at will? If the talent is not good, it will affect the direction of the Shadow Demon, so Xiao Qingmeng is excluded. Until, the outbreak of the Supreme body ... After that, Qingwu''s life was better. There is no poisonous body, but the body of poisonous ancestors. After learning about it, Xiao Qingmeng became a pearl of all the old antiques of Shadow Demon directly from an excluded person. It can be said that now Shadow Demon All hope lies in this little girl who is more than two years old. "More than thirty thousand years of poison ..." Feng Hao''s heart was throbbing at the thought of little Qingmeng having to endure such inhuman pain. What a painful process? You know, it s the evil spirits like the Devil, but there are only a few thousand kinds of poisons in his body, which has made him unfit to die, and he ca nt bear it. Washing and tempering. "Abominable!" The teeth clenched, a ray of blood overflowed from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and bloodshots spread within his pupils. Natural constitution, this can''t be changed, if you can''t control it, it''s death! He didn''t expect that his daughter should go the same way as himself ... He could do nothing about it. "Ok?" Qingwu didn''t wake up until the middle of the night, glanced vigilantly, and saw a somewhat embarrassing Fenghao. She felt a sigh in her heart, and her face quickly returned to coldness, calmly walking out of the bed. "Wuer." Seeing her indifferent appearance, Feng Hao felt a pain in her heart, walked over, holding her soft shoulders with both hands, "This time the contest is over, I''ll go with you to Shadow Demon!" "Ok?!" Qing Wu raised her head fiercely, she saw a pair of eyes with firm look, her heart, at this moment, completely shaken, shaking eyes, showing that her mood was very calm. "but..." Qingwu was a little flustered at this time, and she didn''t even understand why she was flustered, and where did it come from? "I will take care of the future!" Reaching out and gently pressing her lips, Feng Hao said in an undeniable tone, her eyes were firm. He is a man, how can it be possible for a woman to do what he should? Even if the Shadow Demon is like a ghost gate, he will have to break into it! "Wuer, I owe you too much. From now on, I will spend my entire life paying off the debts to your mother and daughter." Reaching out to hold the Yiren in his arms, Feng Hao said softly with a slight tremolo. The lingering love words softened Qingwu''s slightly stiff body, leaning on the teenager''s wide chest, and a mist appeared in her eyes again. Her cold heart warmed at this moment. "Wuer, how are you preparing for Menger?" Feng Yi was sitting on the couch with his arms light, and Feng Hao asked with some worry. There are more than 32,000 kinds of poisons in the world, and the Shadow Demon can be better than the Holy Land, but I am afraid that it is not so easy to gather, especially those kings of poison. "Well!..." Qingwu wanted to break away from his embrace, but was again overbearingly clung by him. A little, she compromised, and for some reason she raised an inexplicable sweetness. "A lot worse ..." Thinking of Xiao Qingmeng, Qingwu''s red face was pale again, and his eyes were full of gloom. "What''s so bad? I''ll figure it out!" After hearing the words, Feng Hao''s heart was tight and he asked. The King of Poison is one of the same ranks as the King of Medicine. It can only be compared to the sacred thing! You should know that Feng Hao has a lot of holy objects at this time, Qiqihua, Qiguo, Qiqi leaves, if the amount is passed out, it will directly affect the entire continent. Those hidden antiques are afraid that no one can sit and live. . For these relics, in exchange for the king of poison, Feng Hao feels that if the news spreads, there will be many old antiques very willing to exchange. "Northern Aconite, Panmuyu, Yan Yu ..." The King of Poison, who is just about to die, speaks from Qingwu''s mouth, and her eyes are full of bitterness. In order to make up for these poisons, Shadow Demon is also doing his best at this time, but the gain is very small ... King of poison, how can it be so good? "Relax, leave it to me." Feng Hao is full of self-confidence. Qihua, Qiguo and other sacred things are all sacred things that old antiques can''t resist. However, what he lacks now is only a safe trading place. Otherwise, some super old antiques, if not good. If it arrives, it may be robbed directly. This seemingly safe ancient city of Langya, in fact, for those super old antiques, there are no restrictions that cannot kill people, because there may be people who formulate and maintain this rule! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 482： Beibei Forbidden City {} Chapter 482 Beibei Forbidden Land ------------ 482 Chapter 482 It can be said that it is easy to find an absolutely safe place in this world where the strong are the most respected, but it can also be said to be absolutely impossible. Take the ancient city of Langxie, for ordinary people in Langxie Real Estate, this is the safest place. No one dares to do anything in the ancient city of Langxie, even the people in the six halls. However, if it is said that Feng Hao owns Qiqihua and Qiguo, then this ancient city of Langxian will become a dangerous place for Fenghao. Those old antiques are about to reach the end of their lives, and even dare to break into such dead places as life forbidden grounds, how can they even care about these rules? Moreover, even the old antiques in the Langxian Holy Land, where the rules are made, may not be able to withstand such temptations? Living is king! Therefore, strictly speaking, there is no absolutely safe place in this world. Everything is a matter of fist, and fist is truth. Therefore, this is also a headache, unless you can find an existence that can suppress these old antiques, or it will be a disaster to wait for Feng Hao. "here you are?" Qingwu looked at him a little bit stupidly. Could this boy be more capable than the Shadow Demon? "Oh, did you forget, the little flower I gave you yesterday." Feng Hao smiled slightly. "Qihua ?!" Qingwu''s heart was shocked, did this kid really walk into the forbidden area of ??life to pick up Qihua? To be honest, she wants to believe, but this is too unrealistic. Life is forbidden, but it is a forbidden place where even a saint is buried. How can a boy in the realm of Buddhism break in? "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Turning his hands, Feng Hao took out three jade boxes of different sizes and handed them to Qingwu. "open to take a look." Feng Hao smiled softly. "Is it ...?" Qingwu felt a shock, sat upright, picked up one of the largest jade boxes, and opened the lid with Feng Hao''s encouragement. Xinxiang''s tangy, refreshing, almost drunk her, lost in the intoxicating fragrance. The fruit in the jade box is crystal clear, as beautiful as jade, it is moist and translucent, just like the fairy peach, the fragrance can not be opened, the pupils of the green are widened, and the mouth is opened slowly. "Is this Qiqi fruit?" The exclamation came from her mouth, and from the slight tremolo, she could hear the shock in her heart. Qi Guo, that is the holy thing in the holy thing, a Qi Guo can prolong life for 300 years! With such an almost anti-sky effect, can anyone in this world resist such temptations? If you take out these relics in exchange for the king of poison, those old antiques will definitely be crazy for them! Because, compared to the almost impossible relics such as Qi Guo, what is the king of poison? At this moment, she seemed to understand why Feng Hao could boast Haikou. With this Qiqi fruit, it is also possible to change the king of ten poisonous plants! Of course, all of this should be based on the premise of safe exchange. "Oh, are there other holy relics in the forbidden area of ??life?" Looking at the vibration in her eyes, Feng Hao was slightly proud, chuckling. Looking at the Qiguo, Qihua, Qiye, Qingwu placed in front of himself, shocked incomparably. At this point, she was almost certain that the teenager must have entered the forbidden area of ??life, and moreover, it was likely to be looted. Within that jade box, there are as many as ten Qiqi leaves. If so many holy relics have been swung out and have not yet been found, this is somewhat unjustifiable. "You really entered the forbidden area of ??life?" Qingwu still asked some incredible. "Huh." Under her direct vision, Feng Hao nodded her head heavily and turned her hand. He took out a bunch of jade boxes again and said, "So, let me do the preparations for the King of Poison, you. It s good to be responsible for collecting those ordinary ones. I believe that although the details of Shadow Demon are difficult, it should not be difficult? "Ok..." For a moment, Qingwu reacted. Looking at the beautiful face in front of her eyes, her eyes were very complicated. He has done all the impossible things, and now he is facing the almost impossible problems, and he is solved in front of him. The impossible things are changed in front of him. It was so easy, she couldn''t help but be so moved. Also, even if life is forbidden, he can go in and out at will. What else is impossible for him? Use Qigu, Qihua and other sacred things in exchange for the king of poison, in fact, this is considered a loss. but... "how?" When she saw her, she shook her head, Feng Hao stunned, "Is it difficult for ordinary poisons?" Ordinary poisons are called common, they are common and often, if they are rare, they are rare. "No." Qingwu shook his head gently. "There is one poison king among the kings of poison, not Qiqiu." "Oh." Feng Hao sank in her heart and smiled at her, "It doesn''t matter, if one is not working, then two, and two are not, then three, anyway, I will definitely get it!" Originally, there were ten Qiqi fruit. I ate one myself and gave one to the old one. There were eight Qiqi fruit. But it is a relic that can extend life for 2,400 years. Can''t compare to the king of a poison? In his mind, Xiao Qingmeng is priceless, so no matter how much he pays, he has to make up all the kings of poison! "Can''t change ..." Qingwu shook her head and explained with Feng Hao''s stunned eyes, "The Beibei aconite grows in the Beibei forbidden area. Even if the saint enters, there is only a dead end." "Beijing Forbidden ?!" Feng Hao was shocked when he heard the name of Forbidden Land again. After Qingwu''s explanation, he knew that this Beibei Forbidden Area was also one of the famous Forbidden Areas on the Tianwu continent. According to legend, Beibei Forbidden Area is the place where the Supreme Patriarch was buried and poison energy overflowed. Thousands of miles of land has become a poisonous area. Even if a saint breaks in, it will be poisoned on the spot. The terrible degree is no less than the forbidden area of ??life. And this aconite aconite grows in this poisonous area. Because of the special area where it grows, the aconite aconite ranks first in the ranking of king of poison! Therefore, in fact, it is not that the value of Qiguo is inferior to Beiji aconite, but that it is fundamentally the same as Qiguo, and it is not a relic! "Rest assured, I''ll go for a trip." Feng Hao''s eyes moved and comforted. He doesn''t know if the mysterious little black box in the ring will come in handy, but in order to Xiaoqing Meng, he must try it! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 483： Pushed back {} Chapter 483 was pushed back ------------ 483 Chapter 483 "But that was forbidden. Qingwu looked at him with some worry. Originally, she was going to wait until everything was done, and then ventured into the Beibei forbidden area, looking for Beibei aconit ... "Ha ha, isn''t life forbidden land forbidden land?" Feng Hao smiled at her comfortably. In order not to worry her, he pretended to be full of confidence. It seemed to him that the forbidden ground was just a step forward in the court, just in and out. "Well, give me the aconite aconite, don''t worry about it." Feng Hao embraced the green fragrant shoulders intimately. She only struggled symbolically, leaning on the boy''s solid and warm chest. This is only the third time. Unconsciously, Qingwu finds that she seems to be in love with this warm feeling. With this solid chest, her heart seems to have become more solid, and the whole person has got an inexplicable relaxation. Relax physically and mentally. "Just, how is this Qiguo going to be traded?" This is a problem that makes Fenghao headache. It''s not safe, and the outgoing news will only find fault for itself. "Uh..." Qingwu looked up and looked at him in surprise, the strange look that made Feng Hao unnatural for a while. "how?" Feng Hao was stunned, and asked daringly. "Did you come to the ancient city of Langxie just to participate in the Xiangshi Competition?" Qingwu looked at him strangely, and asked. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded weakly. He came here for the alien crystal, the phase stone comparison, and later learned, but seeing Qingwu''s expression at this time, he seems to have missed something important. Qingwu opened her mouth several times, but she didn''t say a word, but when she thought of Feng Hao''s origin, she was also slightly relieved. Regardless of the kingdom, the people of the dynasty, few people know about it. "Hey, isn''t there anything else?" Feng Hao turned his face away, and asked with a smile. "After the phase of the phase comparison, it is the annual auction of Tianwu Auction House!" Qingwu glanced at him angrily, reaching out to stop his approaching face. Such an intimate move gave her a strange emotion in her heart. On top of her charming face, two crimsons suddenly appeared, and she was so charming and charming that Feng Hao directly looked dumbfounded, sinking into it, unable to extricate herself. "Wuer ..." In the light call, Feng Hao''s eyes fixed on the two pink lips of Yiren, lowered his head, and approached slowly. The air was blowing on his face, and the slightly hoarse cry came from his ears, leaving Qingwu Jiao''s body somber and weakly slumped in his arms, his eyes closed, and the slender eyelashes trembling slightly, a little appeared in his eyes The fascinating light of the stars, the small mouth that seduces people, and the scent of fragrant air continuously spit, the slightly closed lips seem to be issuing a silent invitation to them. "Well!..." Feng Hao could no longer bear the inexplicable throbbing in patience, bowed his head fiercely, and caught the delicate lips, sucking fiercely, the strands of fragrant agar pulp let him burn in the fire , Eyes squirting desire * fire. A deep kiss is to let the two fall into the boundless passions and cannot extricate themselves. "Oh!" Holding Yi people together, Feng Hao carefully placed it on the bed, then bullied himself, and fell down. The weight on her body made Qingwu awake slightly, and she didn''t know where the strength came from. When she turned around, she lifted Fenghao with no defense at all, and then she pressed herself down, panting, and charming Her eyes were full of puppets, and looking at the miserable look in Feng Hao''s eyes, she was so proud of it, "It''s my turn this time!" "Hey!" A man''s shirt was torn rudely, and then a bruise was left on his body by a woman, looking very miserable, just like being bullied. The **** of the two people became more and more prosperous under this situation, and every time Feng Hao tried to get up, he was suppressed by the brutal brutality of Qingwu. Looking at Feng Hao''s innocent face, she had a strange feeling in her heart. I think she is a sage of the shadow magic religion, but she was bullied twice by a guy who is the realm of Wu Zong. She was very unwilling and determined to return him! "Ah! ... no ..." A rather miserable cry from a man came from the quiet courtyard, and it rang loudly. Within the bed, ** boundless. ... The eagle was finally cut by the eagle! This sentence fits perfectly on Feng Hao. That night, he finally got his retribution. "You are responsible to me." ** After that, Feng Hao''s first sentence was to make Qingwu roll his eyes, but fortunately, he closed his hot chest and closed his eyes to ignore him. For some reason, she fell in love with this chest, so that when she pillowed it, she would feel a special peace in her heart and no longer have to worry about anything. Because she knew that this person would do it for herself. "Unexpectedly, you are such an irresponsible person." Seeing that she was silent, Feng Hao muttered something, in exchange for a cold squint, and narrowed his neck. He didn''t dare to say any more. Suddenly, Feng Hao seemed to be fooled. It''s not the sheep that are gnawing in the arms, but the hungry tigers that can eat people. Pillowing this wide chest, Qingwu soon fell into deep sleep, Feng Hao''s mouth bent, he reached out and hugged it tightly, both fell asleep. The sky was bright, and Qingwu left early. She didn''t want to be caught in bed by her daughter. Feng Hao, sitting on the bed and practicing Ziqi East, waited for Xiao Qingmeng''s arrival. "Crack!" The door was pushed open, and a pink butterfly-like figure broke into the room. Feng Hao opened his eyes. At this time, he was already the appearance of the uncle. "Xiaomeng, why are you here so early?" Looking at Xiaoqing Meng who was looking for what she was looking for, Feng Hao bent her lips without any trace, proud of her heart, and asked in wonder as if in her mouth. If it can''t be calculated as a child, then it really can''t be confused. Get off the bed and walk towards the slightly lost little girl. "Menger, what are you looking for?" Squinting slightly, Feng Hao squatted down and asked with a smile. "No, it''s my mother''s taste!" Xiao Qingmeng ran into his arms, wrinkled his small nose, and sniffed carefully in his chest. A little, it was the place where he stretched his fingers to Feng Hao''s left chest and his headrest, which made him twitch. This nose is terrible! You know, Feng Hao changed his clothes, and in order not to reveal the flaws, he even rinsed them out, and as a result, he was smelled. When Xiao Qingmeng aimed his eyes at the bed not far away, Feng Hao did not hesitate to lift it up, and his head would not go out the door. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 484： Fishing plan {} Chapter 484 Fishing Plan ------------ 484 Chapter 484 Tianwu Auction House is one of the largest auction houses in Tianwu mainland. No one! Its origin is very mysterious. It exists in every large ancient city in the Tianwu continent. It seems that even the major sacred places have to give three points to it, and no one dares to fight it. {} It is rumored that the Tianwu Auction House was built by a barbaric family with strong power over major temples, but it has not been confirmed. However, looking at the attitudes of the major temples, everyone understands that the auction house, which is named after the mainland, should be wary of the big temples! After learning about the coming of Tianwu Auction House, Feng Hao finally relieved. I have to say that this biggest auction house is indeed very different, and the behind it is so large that it is unimaginable. In this auction house, there is nothing that it dare not sell, the king of medicine, the king of poison, various alien crystals, artifacts, advanced martial arts, cheats, and even ancient and mysterious skills, psychic treasures, in this auction house The auctions are also endless. Therefore, for the sake of reputation and private swallowing, it is absolutely impossible. As for security, all the people who want to make an auction are dead, no matter who is in any realm! Such forces are exactly what Feng Hao wants. "Looks like I''m going tonight." Feng Hao groaned slightly, her eyes moved brightly, and she heard the call of Xiao Qingmeng not far away, and then changed her face to smile and followed. "Little dreamer, uncle takes you to play a fun game, will you go?" Passing by a large gambling stone workshop, Feng Hao stopped and said with a smile. You have to stir up a bit of wind and waves, or you won''t be able to attract big fish ... You know, the masters of Xiangshi who came to the ancient city of Langxie at this time are almost all from the masters of Xiangshi, so Wu Jing is naturally in their hands. If you don''t get a point now, just rely on the tens of thousands of martial arts on him. "Ok?" When Xiao Qingmeng was surprised, she turned her head to look at the noisy gambling stone square, and the bursts of cheers and cursing from the inside made the little girl very curious and turned her head to Feng Hao. He asked, "Uncle, what''s so fun inside?" At the same time, the two beautiful maids behind them also looked at Fenghao strangely. Is this a fool a gambler? Not to mention, it is really possible, at this time, Feng Hao''s image really looks like a bad gambling ghost in the gambling stone workshop, and it is poor. What''s more puzzling to them is that in the past two days, the saint did not ask anything about this strong man, it seemed to be very relieved to him, and Xiao Qingmeng came out to play every day, and she did not add any restrictions. . This matter is too abnormal. "Does this person really have anything to do with the Virgin?" Xiao Qingmeng''s origin is unknown to the people in the shadow demon religion, but their two sculpted maids are well aware. This is Qingwu''s own daughter in October! However, who made Qingwu pregnant is not known, and they did not dare to ask questions. However, they do know that since more than three years ago, after the maiden went out for a trip, the whole person changed. It didn''t take long for her to have a Xiaoqing dream. At that time, the maiden seemed to leave the religion for a teenager named Feng Hao ... "It can be fun inside." Feng Hao bent his corner of the mouth, and gazed at Xiao Qingmeng, and walked towards the gambling stone house called Qing Yun. The two girls had no choice but to keep up, but in their hearts they were cursed to lose Feng Hao. But they were destined to be disappointed. "welcome!" A middle-aged gambler greeted quickly, shouting with enthusiasm. Although Feng Hao was wearing a normal dress, the Xiao Qingmeng in his hands, whether it was his looks or his clothes, was extraordinary. At first glance, he was the little princess of the big family. In addition, the two beautiful women behind him are not owned by ordinary people. To sum up, the man in ordinary clothing in front of him is not a simple generation. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded slightly and walked towards the side of ordinary wool. There are also many people standing here. Such a group of people who came here met with amazement. Flicking the palm slightly, flicking on a piece of wool, then Feng Hao''s eyes were slightly bright, and he turned his hand and took out the piece of wool that was half the size of a basin, and asked Xiao Qingmeng, "Dream, do you know what this is?" "Isn''t this stone?" Looking at the slightly flashing woolen material, Xiaoqing Meng''s eyes were full of doubts. "Oh, this is no ordinary stone." Feng Hao smiled slightly, let the gambler on the side remember the price, and spit Wuyuan in the palm, the soil on the wool was peeled off layer by layer. "Hum, lose you!" Behind them, the two beautiful maids sneered in disdain, and said that they were really bad gamblers. Random selection, in their opinion, is just an ordinary gambler. "Oh! ..." The dirt is falling like snowflakes, and the wool is shrinking at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, because the opening of the material also attracts some attention. After all, the two maids behind Feng Hao were really eye-catching. "It''s out!" A little, an exclamation resounded, and it immediately attracted more attention. Looking at the glittering Wu Jing in Feng Hao''s hands, there was a flash of fiery light in those eyes. And the two beautiful maids opened their cute little mouths at this moment, and looked at Feng Hao with a look of surprise. Is this luck too good? "congratulations!" The gambler stood a little surprised a moment, and then arched his hand toward Feng Hao with a smile. "Wow, so pretty, uncle, what is this?" Looking at Wujing like a crystal in front of her eyes, Xiao Qingmeng''s eyes flashed with surprise, holding her hands, and constantly stroking. "Oh, this is Wu Jing, but it''s a good thing, Menger is going to collect it." Feng Hao explained with a smile, "So, Xiao Menger also choose a stone, maybe, can open another Wu Jing out." "Can I do that too?" Looking at the crystal clear Wu Jing in his hand, Xiaoqing Mengxian was eager to try, and under the encouragement of Feng Hao, he chose a wool of 150,000 gold coins. The result naturally did not, then, Feng Hao''s tricks were re-implemented, and Wu Jing continued to drive out, even Ling Tie, to attract all the attention of this piece, after a few hours, I felt a sentence, not to lose or not to win State out of Gambling Stone. Then he entered several other large stone gambling houses, all using the same method. Half a day later, a word was circulated from the mouth of many gamblers. "It''s hard to lose once!" ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 485： Do you dare {} Chapter 485 Do you dare ------------ 485 Chapter 485: Do You Dare "It''s hard to lose once. Such words are too arrogant! Won''t lose? What does he mean, is no one can let him lose? Originally, not many people would pay attention to him, but his actions were too weird and very high-profile, and it was difficult to make people not pay attention. Just ask, if it is just an ordinary gambler, who can open dozens of Wujing or even a few iron in the ordinary woolen area within a few hours? With such an open rate, who can do this except Master Aishi, who has pupil technique? There is only one reason, this boy must be a master of stone! What does he mean if he has such pupils? Is it challenging all Aishiishi families? Everyone who heard the news of the Aiishi family feels unhappy. They are all proud and arrogant people. As for Feng Hao''s words, they directly acted as provocations to themselves, and all of them acted immediately. ... Within the gambling house, there were rumbling noises, and the randomly selected woolen materials could open a spirit iron, which surprised the gamblers in the gambling house and exclaimed that more people were surrounded. The two beautiful maids behind Feng Hao were already stunned. Starting from the first stone gambling house, they calculated that the Han man had opened at least ten spirit irons and forty Wujings. Such results are astronomical to a gambler. However, no matter it was the miserable loss in the early stage, or the continuous launch of Wu Jingling Iron in the early stage, in the end, he would miraculously maintain a tie. Is this something that ordinary people can do? Moreover, the two women did not understand the high-profile words before each time he left. He is provocative! "There is only one more ..." After some twists and turns, Feng Hao has only one piece of Wu Jing left, "Xiaomeng, shall we go somewhere else?" "Yeah!" Xiaoqing Meng clapped her palm. At a young age, naturally, she did not know the reason for this. She was happy to find the brilliant Wu Jing in that stone. "Oh! ... why can''t I lose?" Feng Haowu sighed softly, holding Xiao Qingmeng was walking towards the door. "A big breath!" When Feng Hao left a message and was about to leave, a shouting voice came from behind the crowd. With such a proud voice, the gamblers gave way, then, a young man in his twenties, surrounded by several guards, came forward. Hearing such a provocative voice, Feng Hao bent without a trace. The fish is hooked! "how?" He pretended to be surprised, turned around, and looked at the young man unconsciously. "You said you wouldn''t lose?" The man was obviously a child of the Aiishi family, with a proud look, not looking at the gamblers around him, glancing at Fenghao with a disdainful look. And the guards behind him were not all simple. Look at that, it should be Wu Zun realm. Guarding so extraordinary is even more difficult to introduce the identity of this young man. "Well, that''s right." Feng Hao nodded, smiling, and said calmly, "Since I bet on the stone, although every win will be output, but I have never really lost." There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he threw Wu Jing in his hands at the young man. "Humph!" The man grunted coldly, with a mocking smile on his mouth, "You want to lose?" "Yes." Feng Hao looked at him cheerfully, "I really want to try to feel like losing." "Wow! ..." There were some noises in the hall, and many gamblers looked at him in amazement. The young man in front of him is obviously the person of the Aiishi family. How could this brave and brave man dare to challenge such a noble Aiishi master? "There''s a show here!" Looking at the ugly face of the young man, the gamblers were all interested, waiting for the good show to entertain. How dare you be so arrogant that you want to try to lose, this is a declaration of war! "Oh, good! Very good!" The young man''s mouth twitched, his face gloomy. "I don''t know how to live or die, dare to be rude to my young master!" "Boy, you''re looking for death. Do you know who my master is?" The guards behind the young man were all glaring, scolding Feng Hao, and seemed to rush forward to get started. "I said I wanted to lose. Is it rude? As long as I can win, it will end soon? Could it be said that you can''t win me, is this my fault?" Feng Hao pretended to be mean, and said innocently, "In addition, I really don''t know who your young master''s name is, and also, do your young masters usually win by name?" "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "court death!" Several guards glared and ate others. "Don''t let you kill my uncle!" Xiao Qingmeng turned around and glared at them, a faint implication spreading ... "not good!" Feeling the change in Xiao Qingmeng''s body, Feng Hao''s complexion changed, and he quickly output a cool medicinal property, sounding like a thunder, "Menger!" "Ok?" With a two-pronged approach, Xiao Qingmeng quickly broke away from the angry mood, and the floating dark vortex in the body was calmed down again. Feng Hao exhaled softly, with a smile on his face, "Oh, Menger''s uncle is very powerful." He raised his sturdy arms as he demonstrated, exaggerating, "Generally, only my uncle bullies others, but no one can bully my uncle and me. In the future, don''t be angry about this little thing, you know? " "Giggle, huh!" Xiao Qingmeng was amused by his rather funny look. Ignored ... There was almost a fire in the eyes of the young man. Think that the children of the grand family Shi Shijia are not respected? Now, this rampant gambler dare to ignore himself! It was really intolerable. If it was on his site, he would have already started it. However, this is the ancient city of Langya, so it must be tolerated. "Damn bitch!" The teeth he hated were about to be bitten, and he vowed to pay the kid! However, he didn''t know that Feng Hao had made the same decision because of the strangeness of Xiao Qingmeng. "You want me to lose?" Feng Hao bent a radian of evil charm, raised a brow, and directly provoked, "It''s very simple, one hundred thousand pieces of Wujing, do you dare to gamble?" "hiss!..." Such an astronomical figure burst out from his mouth, and there was a burst of air-cooled sound in the hall. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 487： Coke {} Chapter 487 ------------ 487 Chapter 487 One hundred thousand pieces of Wujing''s gambling, in order to hurry, was so casual, that was to make the gamblers in the hall exclaimed, those masters of the phase stones also shivered. The two beautiful maids were shocked beyond words. They have never seen this idiot use pupil technique. When selecting stones, he usually chooses randomly, without looking at the fineness of the wool. Nowadays, he actually gambled with stones compared to a master of phase stones. Is this to send Wu Jing to others? "Hey, let''s start choosing!" Feng Hao laughed, holding Xiaoqing Meng, he was walking towards the shelf. One hand was holding a little girl dressed in pink and jade, and one hand was brushed on the wool at random. He is indeed sending money! At this moment, according to them, how can a person who obviously relies on luck, compared with Xu Han of this prefecture-level family Shi Shijia? And those masters of phase stone all showed sarcasm. One hundred thousand Wujing, that''s it. "Ok?" It was just a little. After two steps, Feng Hao stopped, as if telepathic. He turned his hands and picked up the piece of wool with a price of 120,000. "I''ll choose this one!" There were about ten catties of woolen clothes, Feng Hao said with a smile, and it looked like he had made a lot of money. Suddenly, the eyes around them were bright and bright, and even a few people appeared colorful in their eyes, using the ancient pupil technique! "Ah!" "I don''t know what it means!" "Hey, it''s worth buying a lesson from 100,000 Wujing!" However, when they saw the face of this woolen fabric, they all dispelled the pupils, sneered with disdain, and all kinds of taunts were revealed. This piece of wool is of average color, some charred, seems to have been roasted by high fire, and there is no aura in it. The whole is a piece of coke, the best in the waste! "It turned out to be coke ..." Not to mention those masters of stone, even the gambler sighed. This coke is the best waste in the wool, and it is not as good as an ordinary stone, because it is the dirt that was affected by the energy tide on the ancient battlefield, and any aura is eliminated. It''s just a piece of scorched earth. Scorched earth, it is absolutely impossible to contain Wu Jing, let alone iron. This is a well-known thing, and it has never been an accident. Indeed, if he chooses, his 100,000 pieces of Wujing should have bought this lesson. "Humph!" Xu Han snorted coldly, and a smirk smiled at the corners of his mouth. Even Jiao Shi doesn''t know anyone who is a gambler who believes that luck is bad. Such a ignorant person needs to let him understand the gap between the two. A pair of pupils with a bit of green light slowly lit up, which is the arid pupil technique that the Xu family relied on, "Aoki Hitomi"! "This Xu Han talent is really good, it has reached the level of the intermediate level." "There are people from the Xu family. No wonder Xu Han offered to take 100,000 Wujing, and the Xu family directly allowed it." "Rivals!" Among the crowd, there was a surprise from the Aiishi family. Under the reputation, Xu Han also has amazing strength. The pair of green pupils has brought tremendous pressure to many people. Because the big game is about to start soon, this Xu Han will definitely be a strong enemy! It can be said that from now until now, no one is optimistic about Feng Hao, of course, except for Xiao Qingmeng. A piece of coke! Looking at the large and small children, everyone is unknown. Do nt care about these 100,000 Wujing? Don''t say that, it doesn''t seem to care much about the result, and simply seeks defeat. Soon, Xu Han chose his wool. It is a piece of wool that is priced at 170,000 gold coins, and there is an aura of exfiltration. Although it looks very ordinary, it has its own meaning and looks extraordinary. In the scene, the pair of eyes lit up again, glancing at the wool in his hands. "Well, it seems like a spirit iron!" "Condensation is not scattered. The probability of spirit iron is high. It seems that it should be spirit iron." "This Xu Han is so talented that he can choose and have a 60% chance of driving out a spirit iron!" The people in the Aiishi family have made noises, and the noises around them have risen. More than 100,000 woolen materials can open the iron, and the value is more than ten times directly! This made the gamblers feel inexplicable. The people in the Aishi family are indeed extremely talented, and they are not like those who can rely on luck to eat. Listening to the surrounding exclamation and various voices, Xu Han''s mouth was raised even higher, and his contented smile hung on his face, and he walked towards Feng Hao with arrogance. "Haha, Xiaomeng is really bad." Listening to the funny story said by the little girl, Feng Hao laughed cheerfully, and seemed to have forgotten about the stone gambling. "Giggle! ..." Xiao Qingmeng was like a flower blooming, and Qingling''s laughter kept coming out of her mouth. "Menger just hid behind the door. The mother-in-law didn''t find her for a few hours ..." "Haha! ... Your mother is stupid." Feng Hao gently pinched Xiao Qingmeng''s nose and laughed. He could imagine the look of Qingwu at that time. "Well? You''ve chosen it so quickly?" At this time, Feng Hao seemed to have discovered the existence of Xu Han, and asked in surprise. "Hum! Fix your tongue!" The more Feng Hao is indifferent, the more angry he is, and the pride on his face is instantly turned into anger. A pair of eyes is filled with raging anger, drinking, "Open the stone!" "Hey, you drive first, I watch." Feng Hao laughed. In fact, he was playing the drum straight in his heart, because when he touched the woolen material, the guy from the small ball even scratched him twice. What does it mean? Is it Wu Jing, but also Spirit Iron? This really made Feng Hao feel a little inexplicable, but because he believed in the little thing, Feng Hao chose this scorched thing. "Oh! ..." Xu Han was also not polite. He looked at Feng Hao coldly. As soon as Wu Yuan spit in his hand, the wool in his hand was cutting like countless small knives, and the earth fell like snowflakes. It didn''t take long for a ray of bright light to emerge from the stone, shining brightly, with a bit of pale white color, showing through the fierce, making this ordinary woolen material look even more extraordinary. This is the glow of spirit iron! "Absolutely a spirit iron!" At this time, even ordinary gamblers can see it. "It turned out to be a metallic spirit!" After the wool was peeled off layer by layer, a piece of red iron with about half a slap is presented to everyone. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 488： Different treasure {} Chapter 488 Different treasure ------------ 488 Chapter 488 With the wool of 170,000 gold coins, a property iron was opened, which made Xu Han''s strength once again increase to a level in the hearts of everyone. The gamblers around have also inhaled, and their eyes are full of envy. Although this is a piece of inferior iron, but because it has metal properties, the value is at least about 4 million, and the value has directly increased by more than 20 times! Listening to the exclamation around him, Xu Han''s face changed into a proud look. The ability to choose a piece of spirit iron in ordinary wool is the result of luck and strength. Luck is indeed good, and it is better than the prefecture-level high-level masters! "It''s your turn!" Looking at Feng Hao''s surprise in his eyes, Xu Han was even more proud, arrogant, and sighed softly. "Hey, don''t worry, you just want to lose?" Feng Hao smiled, and then picked up the coke stone at his feet. Such a woolen material does not seem to have much hope, but if you choose a piece of woolen material or a spirit iron wool, haven''t you lost now? "If the little thing is playing me, you will be miserable!" Feng Hao meditates in his heart, and can only pin his hope on this coke stone. One hundred thousand Wujing, he can''t afford to lose it! Such words suddenly made Xu Han''s face sink again, staring at Feng Hao with resentment, and his face twitched, showing some distortion. "Boy, hurry up and concede, lest you look bad!" "Hey, this kid will speak for himself!" "I don''t know the heights and heights, my master, that''s the prefecture-level master stone!" The guards beside him were all shouting. "Oh, are the masters at the prefecture level? It seems that ... there are not a few prefecture-level masters who lose to me." Feng Hao laughed softly, and said saltily. Speaking of which, it is true that there is a master-level Aiishi defeated under his hands, although, it is also a small ball. "Arrogance!" "Ridiculous!" "I think he''s crazy!" At this time, it was not only Xu Han and his party, but even the children of the Aiishi family were also angry. What does he mean? The prefecture-level Aiishi master is not as good as his bad gambler? "Not arrogant ..." Feng Hao shook his head, pretending to be helpless, and said quietly, "But, I bet on the stones, I have never lost!" "Good boy, don''t overdo it!" "I think he has forgotten his weight, but he should teach him a lesson and let him remember long!" This is indeed the truth, but his truth is that it is unacceptable to all Aiishi family members. It can be said that at this time, Feng Hao officially became the common enemy of all Aiishi family members present. "Hey, I believe in my luck!" Feng Hao laughed, and Wu Yuan vomited in his hand, which attracted all the eyes around him. Both eyes were looking at the scorched piece of wool. The surrounding area became very quiet, and the needles could be heard. "Oh! ..." With a soft sound, the layers of scorched black soil were peeled off, just like baking through the sky fire, there is no aura at all, scorched earth only! A little, the whole piece of wool is shaved off for a small part, and there is still no trace of reiki overflowing, let alone mentioning the bright brilliance, just a piece of waste! "Shh! ..." On the scene, the gamblers also hissed. This time, 100,000 pieces of Wujing were so miserable. At this point, the coke stone in Feng Hao''s hand was only the size of a fist, and it was still dead, without any spiritual charm. Obviously, it was a piece of waste! "Isn''t that guy really playing with me?" At this time, Feng Hao was also drumming, and his palms were sweating, which could not help slowing down the speed of chipping. "spendthrift!" This is what the two beautiful maids behind him said about him. Nothing will be lost, never lost. At this time, everyone in the audience felt that this was a big joke! "You hurry up!" "How do you want to delay time? Hey, boy, let me tell you, it''s useless, if you don''t settle accounts, Langxian Holy Land won''t protect you!" Those guards were arrogantly shouting. After seeing Feng Hao''s heavy face, all of them were very proud. It seemed that 100,000 Wujing had already been reached. "What''s the hurry? Just want to lose?" Feng Hao raised an eyebrow, and said saltily, with his eyes closed, the speed of exploitation was accelerated ... "Oh! ..." Only the size of a fist-sized coke stone gradually shrunk in his hands. At half the size of a fist, a layer of dark red glow lingered out, letting the surrounding air heat up. "what?" Feeling the hot heat in his hands, Feng Hao opened his eyes and saw the thin layer of dark red and bright brilliance, "What is this?" He did not understand that this dark red destruction was not like the shining movement of Wu Jing nor the condensation of spirit iron, but it had its own unique color and energy. "Is this ...?" An old senior Aiishi with a pupil, a shocked body, an open mouth, a quivering lips, seemed to see something incredible. "This implication seems to be ..." The children of the surrounding Aishi family also changed their expressions, and their eyes were locked on the coke stone surrounded by a layer of dark red energy. "This is impossible. How could ordinary woolen materials produce that kind of thing!" Xu Han''s face changed drastically, with a pale face, exclaimed in his mouth, and taking a few steps backwards, the whole person seemed a little flustered. "Ok?" Seeing their response, Feng Hao moved in his heart, "Is this something other than Wu Jing and Ling Tie?" Just feeling the scorching in his hands, he was convinced that the things contained in it were definitely above Wu Jing and Ling Tie. "Is it a strange crystal ?!" Just thinking about it, Feng Hao''s breathing was quick, Wu Yuan vomited again, and Jiao Shi shrank again. As the coke slowly shrinks, the temperature inside the hall rises rapidly, and some people who have been repaired have to call out Wu Yuan to resist this unbearable scorching heat. The dark red glow was thicker, and the heat waves ripples visible to the naked eye erupted from within the small cokestone, rolling around the table. "Ding!..." With a light sound, everyone''s heart shivered, and then a dazzling light burst out of the cokestone in the hands of Feng Hao. The bright light, like the dazzling hot sun, illuminated the whole The lobby so that people can''t look straight! At this point, even if you ca nt see anything, everyone is shocked, and those gamblers are even more so, because they are also very familiar with this kind of glare, which is a kind of priceless exotic treasure born sign. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 489： Lingjing {} Chapter 489 Spirit Crystal ------------ Chapter 489: Ling Lingjing Wool is a stone deep in the ground. Because of the special nature of the ruins, special strange treasures will be born in the stones deep in the ground. For example, Wu Jing used to supplement Wu Yuan, or Ling Iron, which can cast spiritual implements, and another example, the strange crystal that strengthens Wu Yuan''s power! In addition to these three, in the depths of these underground, various spiritual artifacts, even psychic treasures, left over from the war in the barbaric period are hidden! Of course, most of the psychic artifacts out of them are broken, or even fragments, and their power is even better than that of superb psychic artifacts. However, the psychic artifacts in the ancient times are of great value. The big one, even if it is just a fragment, will attract many old antiques. However, going out of these, within these stones, also contains a lot of superb materials, such as spiritual crystal, spiritual fruit! Lingjing is the primary material for casting psychic treasures. It is because of the existence of psychic treasures that psychic treasures can be psychic. Adding various other rare materials can cast psychic treasures. Come. If you only use materials such as the best spiritual iron, then the cast is at best a semi-treasure. Of course, even if it is a semi-treasure, the degree of power is not what the best spiritual can possess, so The value of Lingjing can be described as ridiculously high, which basically belongs to the existence of a priceless existence in the market. And Linguo is what makes many old antiques crazy. Because a spiritual fruit can prolong life for one year, if added with some special elixir, it can reach a few years! However, the spiritual fruit is too rare, and its chance is even one percent of the spiritual crystal. Therefore, if the spiritual fruit is developed, it will be directly bought by the antiques. Of course, the mystery contained in these stones is far more than that. Some things, even priceless sacred things that can make the saints heart beat! ... The Chuyue Gambling Stone Workshop is one of the large-scale stone gambling workshops in Langyacheng. It was founded by a family force that can compare with the heritage of the six main halls. There was a strong light burst inside, and the surrounding sky was also brightened, which attracted the attention of many pedestrians. Moreover, in many manors, a pair of bright eyes were opened, seeing After this special glow, their eyes were rippled. Suddenly, all parties moved, rushing towards Chuyue Gambling Stone Workshop. At this time, within Gambling Square, everyone''s eyes are focused on Feng Hao''s palm. The heat waves are pulsating, making ripples visible to the naked eye, making the surrounding space as if burning, hot and impatient, the red and transparent light is like the glow of the hot sun, can not be seen directly, for a long time, this brightness is dim There, a small flame was beating, it seemed to carry some strange connotation, and was very agile. "cocoa!..." A pair of eyes filled with unparalleled shock, mouths opened wide, and the sound of "cocoa" sounded incomprehensible. The return of everything, restoring peace, originated from a nail-sized diamond crystal suspended above Fenghao''s palm. It is crystal-like, but it is not Wu Jing, because it is not like Wu Jing, it is not pure Wuyuan energy, and cannot be refined for the human body. It is iron-like, but it is not spirit iron, because it is not like spirit iron. It has no indestructible properties and cannot be cut like iron. It''s Lingjing! It is one of the miracles necessary for casting psychic treasures, which contains agile crystals! And the Feng Jing in the hands of Feng Hao, that is obviously a fire attribute! "I sell 10,000 Wujing and sell it to me!" An abrupt voice sounded, and then a fat man was crowded out of the crowd and came to Feng Hao''s side, with a pair of small eyes flashing on his fat face. At first glance, it looks like an adulterer who likes to bully an unsuspecting person. "Wow! ..." His actions instantly awakened everyone, and there was a lively noise in the gambling house. All of them wanted to be high and vent their excitement. Lingjing! That''s Lingjing! This stupid gambler turned out a phantom from a cokestone! Whether it is the children of the Aiishi family, or the gamblers, at this moment, they cannot calm down the shock and excitement in their hearts. Lingjing, this is a different treasure! At this time Xu Han''s face was very exciting, with green and red alternating and changing constantly. His original majestic guards were like panic eggplants at this time. Regardless of the value of Lingjing, that 100,000 pieces of Wujing are absolutely fleeing. "Lingjing?" After listening to this title, and then looking at the shocking look on those people''s faces, Feng Hao knew that this was an extraordinary miracle, and the price was afraid to be too high. "Wow, what a beautiful stone!" Xiaoqing Mengyan stared, staring straight at the Lingjing. The title that came out of her mouth made many people almost follow, and some of them were coughing and swollen with redness. The pricey miracle is just a pretty stone in her mouth? "Oh, do Xiaomeng like it?" Feng Hao ignored those strange expressions and gazes, leaned his head sideways, and asked Xiao Qingmeng. "Ok." Xiao Qingmeng nodded heavily, she really likes this bright and shining stone. "Then give it to Xiaomeng." Said, Feng Hao directly handed this heavenly order Ling Jing as a beautiful stone to Xiao Qingmeng. "Thank you Uncle!" Xiaoqing Meng took this Lingjing, and her pink face was filled with a bright smile, right, oh, it was a big watermark on Feng Hao''s face, both big and small laugh . Such a move made the entire audience stunned. Will this pricey thing be given to the little girl as a toy? The two beautiful maids opened their mouths and looked at Feng Hao with incredible eyes. Why is he so good to the little maiden when he meets this stupid man? Moreover, when she and others reflected the situation to the maiden, she seemed to have turned a deaf ear, and she did not object to it or allow it. This situation was too abnormal ... Thinking farther away, they thought of the words of Xiao Qingmeng before. This uncle gave her mother-in-kind kindness, and she also smelled the smell of mother-in-law on him twice in a row. Is it ... A shudder in their hearts soon strangled the unrealistic thoughts in their minds. This kind of thinking is too dangerous. How could my maiden look after this shy gambler? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 491： Just want to lose once {} Chapter 491 Just Want To Lose Once ------------ Chapter 491: I Want To Lose Once However, because of a little girl s sentence, Lingjing worth 300,000 Wujing, he sent it out as a plaything. Originally, most people regarded him as a joke, but now he has rejected this. Sky-high exchange. Everyone looked at the face covered with scum, with different expressions. There were sighs, emotions, wonders, and sarcasm. Regarding these eyes, Feng Hao ignored all of them, and when he heard what Wang Kang said, he moved in his heart. This look of Wang Kang didn''t seem to be cheating. His eyes were clear and he was a heroic man. "Hehe, Brother Wang is over." Feng Hao smiled politely at him, moved his mind, and said with a smile, "Brother Wang, this Lingjing, although I can''t sell it, brother, I still have something else. I wonder if Brother Wang is interested in taking over?" "Oh." Wang Kang paused in his heart, glanced up and down for a moment, and his eyes lightened slightly. He asked politely, "I don''t know how to call this brother?" "Xue Yu!" Feng Hao answered with a smile. "I wonder if Brother Xue has any other treasures? Brother, I will never treat Brother Xue!" Wang Kang patted his chest and promised. At this moment, the eyes in the hall were focused on the shy man again, and his eyes were full of surprise and surprise. Just such a scumbag with a bad gambling image, he still has a hidden treasure in his body? Moreover, at this time, he said that the preciousness of the strange treasure that he was carrying on his body was afraid that it would be no less than this 300,000 Wujing Lingjing! The two old men wanted to ask, but they saw Wang Kang in the presence and had to hum, and watched coldly. Wang Kang s purchases, needless to say, will all appear at auctions a few days later. If they are what they need, they are ready to make an auction. Although expensive, but what they need, they are all If there is a price but no market, it can appear, that is already a blessing! "Ha ha." Feng Hao chuckled and gave a vague glance, "Brother Rong, let me deal with things first, and I will talk slowly with Brother Wang later, how?" "It doesn''t matter." Wang Kang naturally saw the vague eyes, and suddenly his heart started to shake, and the smile on his face became stronger. The more mysterious, does it mean that the thing is not simple? And even this Lingjing worth 300,000 Wujing was exposed, but he was unwilling to expose this other one, which fully shows that this piece of treasure is more valuable! If you can get a treasure worth more than Lingjing, it will definitely make the auction a lot better. The more I thought about it, Wang Kang looked forward to this mysterious treasure. And the most depressing is undoubtedly the two old men. These children who look at the lively Aiishi family and many gamblers are also a look of interest. However, most of them guessed that one must be an extraordinary treasure! Watching Feng Hao walk towards him, Xu Han turned his face pale. Lose yourself, too thoroughly! No one could have imagined that it was within the coke that was priced at 120,000 gold coins. This luck is simply against the sky! After this incident, all the cokestones in the major gambling houses in the ancient city of Langya were ransacked, and it continued for a long time. And, it also caused the coke to rise in price because it was too popular. "Humph!" Xu Han snorted and glanced at the people around him. He tossed Fenghao a ring containing 100,000 pieces of Wujing in his hand, and hurried out with several guards. "Thank you, Master Xu, and bet again next time." Looking at the glittering color inside the ring, Feng Hao shouted freely, making Xu Han stunned, almost fell down, and even quickened his pace to leave. The latecomers were all unknown, and after everyone''s explanation, all looked at Feng Hao with astonishment. A man who relies on luck dare to gamble stones compared to a prefecture-level Aiishi master who possesses the ancient ancient pupil technique, and also one hundred thousand pieces of Wujing, it is even more amazing that he has won incredible. This gamble stone! And when I heard that he just picked up a coke stone worth 120,000 gold coins and opened a phantom, everyone was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Jiao Shi, as everyone knows, is absolutely impossible to contain any strange things, but in the hands of this han, it is a spirit crystal worth 300,000 Wujing. Too dramatic! Does he really have such bad luck? Will not lose, never lost, originally was just a joke, but at this time, it was very convincing. He won, no one can deny it! "Well, I said I won''t lose the gambling stone. He just didn''t believe it, and now he has to lose his temper. Why is this so hard? Don''t bet if you can''t afford to lose." Feng Hao shook his head, and what he said made the children of the many families of the Aiishi family who were present at the stage shiver, and the corners of their mouths continued to twitch. "Oh! ... it''s hard to lose once." Feng Hao shook his head and sighed, his master was lonely, and turned to the children of the Aiishi family, "Guys, can anyone let me lose once?" Such words made the faces of the many Aishi family members feel embarrassed, but in their hearts they were a little afraid of his almost evil spirit. One hundred thousand pieces of Wujing, this is not a small number, if you lose, it will be worthless. They all looked so much, Feng Hao secretly annoyed. This is not the result he wants ... Although we won the 100,000 Wujing and got the Lingjing worth 300,000 Wujing, these guys are scared to compare. This is not worth the money. Seeing this scene, Wang Kang flashed in his eyes. He can see that this is definitely not a scream, but an absolutely confident strength. "Will it be a Master of the Celestial Phase?" The thought passed by, and then Wang Kang''s smile grew stronger. Master Tianshi Xiangshi, on the Tianwu continent, its preciousness is no less than that of Tianyu Pharmacist, because the wealth that a master Tianshi Xiangshi can bring is too inestimable! It is also a beautiful thing to be able to make such a game-like master of the sky. "It seems my wish cannot be fulfilled." When the beautiful woman who answered saw Feng Hao pursed her lips and changed her smile, she walked towards Wang Kang, "Brother Wang, let''s go." Out, watching Xiao Qingmeng being taken away by two beautiful maids, and walking to the end of the street, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief and walked with Wang Kang towards the Tianwu auction. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 494： Wind elder {} Chapter 494 Elder Wind ------------ Chapter 494: Elder Howling "Haha, other book friends are watching! ... Brother Wang, what do you say, brothers should trust each other!" Looking at the prudent face of Wang Kang, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed with a smile. {Leaderboard} "Green" He did not read the wrong person, this Wang Kang is indeed a bold man, by no means insidious villain who can only play tricks. "Xue Brother said that Wang was rude again." Wang Kang smiled and arched his hands towards Feng Hao with some shame. He was very clever and didn''t ask the origin of the ten Qiqi flowers. He knew that it would not be of any benefit to him, and it might cause a gap between the two. Ten Qiqi flowers! He can imagine the grand scene in a few days, which is absolutely unprecedented! Qihua is a sacred object that cannot be ignored by all old antiques. If it is transmitted, the old antiques in other fields will definitely come to the ancient city of Langya! It''s absolute! Thinking of it, he was breathing a little quickly. If you have such performance, you should be able to leave here and return to the family again. That''s what he dreamed of! "Oh, I just don''t know if these ten Qiqihua will be enough to exchange for those poison kings?" Feng Hao asked cheerfully. "This one..." After waking up from Qihua''s shock, Wang Kang frowned again. The original value of ten Qiqi flowers should not be exchanged for so many kings of poison, but due to its special nature, if the publicity is good and put on the auction, the total value is indeed enough to change ... But how could the King of Poison not be repeated? Moreover, there is a poisonous king like the North Aconite, which is simply not available. "Brother Xue, are you going to collect all poison kings, not just for quantity?" "Yes." Feng Hao nodded. The supreme poison of Xiaoqingmeng must go through the poisoning of all the poisons recorded in the world, in order to be able to control, not a matter of quantity, because each poison has different toxicity. . "This is a bit difficult ..." After Wang Kang made the situation clear, Feng Hao frowned. Other book friends were watching:. Yeah, if there is a person who owns only one unique strain, or the king of two poisons, it is not worth a Qiqi flower in value, should he give up? And, especially those rare poisons, one or two, that is really no way to trade. "Brother Wang, brothers have some Qiqi leaves ..." Said, Feng Hao took out a box of Qiqi leaves. Ten faint green leaves were neatly placed in the jade box, making the look on Wang Kang''s face almost dull, he took a breath of cold air, and did not spit it out for a long time. He is now almost certain that absolutely someone has looted the forbidden area of ??life! "I don''t know if there is Qiqi fruit." Looking at this seemingly ordinary puppet man in front of him, he was shocked incomparable, and almost certainly, there must be Qiguo on this guy! There are Qiqi flowers and Qiqi leaves, and there is nothing abnormal about Qiqi fruit. On the contrary, if there is no Qiqi fruit alone, then it is strange! Forbidden life, buried place of saints, someone walked in ... Suddenly, Wang Kang flashed a legend in his heart, a legend about the source of the forbidden land of life. Suddenly, his whole body shook for a while: "Pay him well!" He made such a decision in his heart! "Brother Xue, if you believe in Wang, then leave the matter to Wang. I promise that as long as the King of Poisons appears at the auction, they will all be bought for you!" Right now, he just patted his chest and promised. "Thank you so much, Brother Wang!" Feng Hao was overjoyed and gratefully arched at him. Tianwu Auction House, as the first auction house in Tianwu mainland, its foundation and strength are almost beyond the imagination of the ordinary people. The power behind it must be stronger than the major holy places, or it cannot be established at all! Therefore, when Wang Kang took the bag **, Feng Hao''s mind was settled. "My idea is this ..." Then Wang Kang uttered his plan in full. The two hit it off immediately. Feng Hao quickly left a Qiqi flower and Qiqi leaf, and then Wang Kang personally sent him out of the door. "A big shock!" Looking at the distant figure, Wang Kang exhaled for a long time, his eyes were bright and bright, full of excitement, turning around, he walked towards a quiet courtyard. Arrangements must be made, otherwise, the old antiques that are not available may still be in turmoil. "Well, Wang is in charge, so clever." It was near the courtyard that the man named Sun came out of the courtyard and saw Wang Kang, and there was a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. This time, he is confident that he can get the top performance! "Yeah, I think so." Seeing this person, the excitement on Wang Kang''s face slowly subsided, and he replied relentlessly, and a smile seemed to appear in the corner of his mouth. Shi Yeming also, this time it seems that a salted fish is about to turn around. There are not many holy relics in this world that can be compared to Qiqihua. Moreover, no one will sell them to the auction at that level. This time, he really hit a big luck. If it weren''t for Feng Hao''s nervous Xiao Qingmeng, how could he take out Qiqihua? "King steward, what are you doing here?" Looking at Wang Kang with a smile on his face, Sun Guanshi was in his heart. There is nothing in the Three Treasure Halls. Here, even if you are in charge, you ca nt come here casually. You can only come here if you have something of heavy weight. "Of course something comes." Having said that, Wang Kang smiled slightly, walked away from him, walked towards the courtyard diameter, leaving him standing with a calm face, his eyes blinking. ... Inside the courtyard, there is a certain flavor, strange flowers and weeds, embellished therein, there is a small pond inside, clear and bottomless, without half of luxury, but it has its own meaning. In a small pavilion above Koike, an old man with blue hair and a long beard sat there, closed his eyes and sipped the tea in the cup, a statue of a master of a leisurely cloud wild crane, with no trace of energy shaking, and the whole person was already integrated Between heaven and earth, it merges with heaven and earth. Wang Kang walked in, slowed his pace, and came to the side of the kiosk. He just stopped and said respectfully in his mouth, "Elder Feng, Wang Kang has something to report!" "call!..." The old man in the pavilion breathed a long breath and praised, "Good tea!" Putting the tea cup on the stone table, he looked at Wang Kang, his face was light, and he said slightly, "Say!" "Only then Wang Kang received two valuable treasures, and he looked forward to the elders'' protection!" During the conversation, Wang Kang took out two jade boxes, handed them to the stone table respectfully, and took a few steps back. ~. "Green" & amp ;, If You Like Wu Ni {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 495： Heartbeat {} Caption 495 ------------ 495 Chapter 495 & amp; See the fastest net. " The elder with blue hair and long beard did not take it seriously, but he gave a faint response, glanced at the slightly agitated Wang Kang, and then he slowly picked up one of the jade boxes. Flipping his hands and hitting open, suddenly his face changed ... This is a faint green leaf, bright all over the body, like a lifelike green butterfly, with bright inner content and sparkling light, like agate. "Qi Ye!" Quite a shocked voice emanated from this elder elder mouth with a pale face, a slightly expanded pupil, a trembling eyelight, and he saw that his mood was quite calm. "Yes." In his slightly shocked eyes, Wang Kang nodded, and his corners of his mouth were bent without trace. It''s not easy to want this kind of character to be surprised, and this time, he has full confidence to surprise this big man! "I never thought that Qi Qi Ye would be born this time, alas, it''s a pity." Just a little, Elder Feng returned to normal, smashed his lips, and closed the box. Obviously, he was surprised by the Qiqi leaf, but it was just unexpected. Generally speaking, who would be reluctant to sell such relics like Qiye? Who doesn''t want to live a few more years? "What is this again?" Putting down the box in his hand, he picked up the other one, flipped his hands, and opened the lid. Xinxiang is tangy, and a special connotation is spread from this fragrance. Instantly, the elders of the wind also narrowed their eyes slightly, and their faces were enjoyed and lost. "Qihua!" After opening his eyes, he looked at the little pink flowers in the jade box, and the elder Feng exclaimed, his voice was filled with shock and wonder. & quot; `] Such relics that can extend life for a hundred years, even he can''t sit still! These holy things are rare. Since ancient times, how many saints have buried their lives in the forbidden area? Aren''t they just for a Qiqi flower? The life expectancy of one hundred years is basic. After being taken by an ordinary person, it can last for one hundred years. What if a powerful person takes various elixir? The effect is better, not to mention two hundred years, one hundred and fifty years is definitely there. In other words, if a mighty man has a Qiqi flower, he can live for thousands of years like a saint! Looking at his flashing eyes, the corner of Wang Kang''s mouth bent again. Although this wind elder is not yet a rare age, everyone must plan for himself in the future, doesn''t he? He knows that this elder wind-powered elder heart is moving! "call!..." Covering the jade box, he calmed down a slightly floating mood, and the elder wind exhaled slightly before looking at Wang Kang with a smile, and asked, "Who is this Qiqihua, Qiye?" "Elder Feng Feng, this relic is entrusted by a young man named Xue Yu." Wang Kang bowed his head slightly, and did not dare to look directly at it, and answered respectfully. "Xue Yu? Surname Xue ... why haven''t I heard of such a family?" Elder Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he searched the memories in his mind, but he couldn''t find the big family power named Xue. Of course, the forces that can enter his eyes can be imagined, at least at the level of the ancestral hall. "What price does he want?" When he asked, it directly exposed what he thought. He wants to get these two relics, as long as he sells them, he is confident to win them! Thinking, there is a smug smug smile in the corner of his mouth. Other book friends are watching :. Who would have thought that the hard work in the eyes of the old guys had made him so much cheaper. Alas, this is going to pass back, those old guys will definitely be jealous with red eyes, right? "Haha! ..." Thinking of the fun, Elder Feng laughed loudly and seemed to have seen the jealous faces. "Elder Feng, the situation is different this time, that Xue Yu wants to trade things." Wang Kang still respectfully answered. "In exchange for something?" On hearing that, Elder Feng''s brows frowned slightly. If he sells Wu Jing, there is no pressure on him at all, but if he wants to change things, it must be a designated item. Imagine, can the items that can be exchanged for sacred things be simple? "What does he want to change?" "King of Poison, Aconite Aconitum, Fan Muyu, Dou Yu ..." The name of a long list of poison kings was spoken from Wang Kang''s mouth, plus some rare poisons that could be regarded as quasi-drug kings, and each one was a rare rare substance. "What good is he asking for so many kings of poison?" Hearing these names, Elder Feng was a stunner again, and asked, "Even if he is a poison division, he doesn''t need so many kings of poison?" In exchange for such a relic for the King of Poison, except for the Poison Master may do so, others will never look good :! But even a poison master would need so many kings of poison? Wu Wu shuddered in his mind, thinking of a record in the classics. The king of collecting so many poisons has been many times in the endless years, but each time it is a period of craze and then it will soon be silent. Because, with so many kings of poison, it is absolutely impossible to gather them all! In particular, Beibei Aconitum, the poison king in Beibei''s forbidden area, no one in the world can pick it up. "He didn''t say." Wang Kang shook his head and answered. However, when he saw Feng Hao''s look, he was very anxious about these poison kings. He seemed to be desperate to get everything. To this end, he took out ten Qiqi flowers and ten Qiqi leaves! This is definitely a number that can shock the continent, which already wants to live as a saint for two lives! Just think, who knows who can calm down? "Oh other book friends are watching :." Elder Feng put down the jade box in his hand, his eyes narrowed, "With this Qiqi flower, a Qiqi leaf, he wants to exchange for the king of dozens of poisons? I think he is crazy!" Although he also wanted these two sacred things, but the cost was too great, and by his own power, it was absolutely impossible to gather so many kings of poison, and no one on the continent could do it. "Elder Feng, he didn''t want to exchange for both." Wang Kang slightly raised his voice. "His request was that a Qiqi flower was redeemed with the king of three superb poisons, and a Qiqi leaf was redeemed with the king of three common poisons." "Oh I got it." After hearing this, the elder Feng nodded slightly. For the speciality of Qihua, in exchange for the king of three excellent poisons, this is not to be overestimated. "Wait, isn''t he just going to trade for a few?" Thinking, he looked at Wang Kang again. "Elder Feng, he prepared a total of ten Qiqi flowers and ten Qiqi leaves for exchange!" Wang Kang said excitedly, his eyes were full of excitement. ~. "Green" & amp ;, If You Like Wu Ni {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 496： Wind House Secret {} Chapter 496 Wind family secret ------------ 496 Chapter 496 "What? Other book friends are watching :!" An inexplicable voice spread out from the quiet courtyard, and aroused the attention of many members of the Tianwu auction house. The walking Sun Guanshi even stepped down and turned to look at the courtyard. & quot; `]" Green " Does he know that Wang Kang just walked in just now, and now, what did he do so that this noble elder was so surprised? "Did he really get anything extraordinary?" Thinking, Sun Guanshi''s face sank. What could make this wind elder so disgusted and exclaimed? He was just a little surprised to think of the special exotic treasure he had acquired, in comparison, it is conceivable. "Impossible, just that guy, what can he do?" He saw Feng Hao and Wang Kang walk into the VIP room with his own eyes. Originally, he was just looking at a joke. Now it seems that this thing that shocked the elder Feng seems to be what the seemingly ordinary guy provided: . The VIP room is not accessible by anyone. At least it is a different treasure. The value must exceed one hundred thousand Wujing, so that customers can be called the VIP of Tianwu Auction House. "Hum! I don''t believe it!" He snorted coldly before turning away. ... Within the small pavilion, the elder Feng could not sit still anymore, his eyes flickered, and he halted. He stopped and looked at Wang Kang, and asked cautiously, "Are you sure there are ten Qiqi flowers and ten Qiqi leaves ?!" "I saw it with my own eyes!" Wang Kang said seriously. The shock in his heart, but from the beginning to the present has not completely calmed down. (Plain text) "This..." Elder Feng stunned again on the spot. He believed Wang Kang''s words. Since he saw them with his own eyes, it is obvious that this is absolutely true! Ten Qiqi flowers and ten Qiqi leaves look good :! This is quite similar to the life of a sage, just like him, at this time the mood can not be settled anyway! Swallowed? This is absolutely not possible, not to mention the special existence of Tianwu Auction House, which is this signboard, and it must not be smashed by this incident. Moreover, this person named Xue Yu can come up with so many Qiqihuaqi leaves, isn''t it worth pondering? This is where Elder Feng is thinking. If such a number is swayed, this is somewhat inexplicable. Are those people blind? Once every millennium, if the Qiqihua is swollen, it will be advertised. He cannot fail to know, and even if this number of Qiqihuaqi leaves are swollen, at least hundreds of thousands of years of work can be collected !! Therefore, the only possibility is that this person named Xue Yu, or the forces behind him, has entered the forbidden area of ??life! Just thinking about it this way, Elder Feng''s heart shuddered, and there was an indescribable shock in his pupil. Since it is designated as a forbidden land, it is definitely a dead land, and no force or individual can overcome it! "Is it just a pseudonym?" He sat down, with a cautious look, his eyes narrowed, looking at the distance, his eyes moving brightly, it seemed to be able to penetrate everything, seeing through other book friends in the future :. Only one person can enter the forbidden area, the Great! Just thinking of these two words, he could not help but startled. This is the ultimate existence on the continent, the existence of the limit, the existence above all living beings! "No, this is absolutely impossible." Just thinking about it, he shook his head and rejected it. There is no great emperor in this world. Since the emperor broke through the sky in the deserted days, there has never been an emperor on the Tianwu continent. You know, the presence of an emperor can definitely change the pattern of the entire Tianwu continent! Moreover, if this relic is really taken by the emperor, then why should you take out the king of poison? With the power of the emperor, all kinds of wonders in this world are readily available at all times, and there is no need to worry about it. When he cast his gaze again at Wang Kang, the latter shook his head. Also, this kind of words cannot really be asked! If you ask, it will only cause counter-effects. "No matter what, be sure to fight as much as Qiqihua!" Elder Feng''s eyes lightened, and his heart made up his mind. If a certain family can have ten Qiqi flowers, no doubt, this will be another level of Megatron! You know, this can make a saint alive again! Thinking again that his emperor had been lost for many years without any news, he could not help but sigh in his heart. Blessed? Thousands of years ago, the wind family was only as good as the wind, and it was amazing. However, in decades, it broke through to the realm of the Emperor Wu, and achieved great power. At his heyday, he disappeared with the emperor soldiers of the Feng family ... In this way, not only did the Feng Family lose a future saint, but it also lost its qualification to reach the peak. Without the imperial power of the Imperial Soldiers, if it were not for the rich family heritage, I would have been pushed out of the Imperial City early. This is the case. In recent years, the Feng family has also been extremely hard. Among the four major families in the Imperial City, the Feng family is at the bottom and has been peered by many super families. Its status is at stake! Today, the Fengjia is not the same as the Fengjia who was no one dare to provoke thousands of years ago. In the eyes of many forces, the Fengjia is just a dying tiger. There is not much threat. However, the tiger is a tiger after all, who dares to go up before he has no breath, it will definitely be bitten, and he will be seriously injured if he does not die! This is not what those forces hope. In that way, even if the Feng family is crowded out, they will lose their qualifications and will only be cheaper to others. Other book friends are watching:. Such things, naturally they will not do it. So, what they did was to siege the dying tiger and wait for the moment to breathe. Therefore, it can also be said that Fengjia is excluded from the imperial city, and that will sooner or later! Today, the appearance of Qihua can''t help the elder Feng hope in the heart. Not to mention that everything is obtained, as long as half of it can be obtained, it can also let the dying Feng family breathe a sigh of relief. "Emperor, where is it?" After searching for thousands of years, there was no trace of information. The major areas were basically turned over by the Feng family. Except for the restricted areas, some restricted areas have been searched, but they still did not find the slightest clue. The wind reversed, it seemed that it just disappeared out of thin air. Emperor soldiers are the qualifications of Ding Pinfeng. If Fengjia Emperor soldiers return, how many forces dare to fight against Fengjia? After looking for thousands of years, everyone finally thinks that the wind is against, and it should be to enter an forbidden area with the emperor ... Therefore, the search for Emperor soldiers was also dropped. ~. "Green" & amp ;, If You Like Wu Ni {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 498： Big start {} Chapter 498 Big Begins ------------ 498 Chapter 498 Qiqi flower, Qiqi leaf. {} & quot; `]" Green " This may be rusty for people in other major realms, but for people in Langxie Realm, it is to the point that no one knows. Life is forbidden! As the name implies, the forbidden place of life, all beings and creatures in the world, the intruder will surely die, not even the saints! Qiqihua and Qiqiye are grown in such forbidden areas. Their efficacy is mouthwatering, and they are even called holy things in the world. They are things that can make everyone crazy! Therefore, when the news came out, everyone who heard it couldn''t believe their ears, and all walked towards the Tianwu Auction. At the entrance of the Tianwu Auction House, a piece of red paper thoroughly confirmed all Doubts in the heart. This thing is not rumored, but true! "Wow! ..." There was a tumultuous noise in the entire ancient city of Langxie, and the sound of the waves was soaring into the sky. There were various noises in every corner. The Tianwu ranking doorway, let alone let alone, has become the most lively place in the city in a few moments. The inner three floors and the outer three floors are full of people, and there are tens of thousands less. The news spread quickly, flying into the ears of the old antiques, and all of the old antiques could not sit still, and they moved one by one. After watching the announcement, all of them were inexplicably beautiful. :. Tianwu Auction Co., Ltd. pays attention to credibility. Since it has been confirmed, even if you don''t see the real thing, no one will suspect that it is being faked. For a time, all the antiques in Langya City were filled with antiques, all of which were out of the ordinary price to buy the king of various poisons, the price of which is more than double! For old-fashioned antiques, survival is the most important thing. As long as there is time, it can impact the higher realm. Therefore, almost all of them have come up with all their possessions to compete. & quot; `] The news spread through the entire Lang Xie domain, and all parties moved, one by one, the old antiques who had not been born for hundreds of years jumped out. The major factions and halls were basically dispatched by all members, and they went crazy to search for poisons in the world. s King. Even the old antiques in Langxian Holy Land are not excluded, all of them are letting out words, and even spreading them, and offer a king of poison to accept such promises. It was only half a day, the entire Langxie Realm shook, and everyone was moving. In some deep mountains and old forests, silhouettes moved, but only a poison on the list appeared, and there would be a **** fight. Each one has red eyes. The old antiques want to extend their lives, the younger generation wants a chance, and the birth of the sacred object makes everyone''s heart commotion. The King of Poisons is harder to find, than to go directly into the forbidden area, right? That''s a dead end. Other book friends are watching :! ... Someone took out three Qiqi flowers and three Qiqi leaves and sold them at the Langxian Tianwu Auction House to exchange for the king of various poisons! In a day, all the surrounding domains were transmitted. No one could keep calm when they heard it. For a time, the big men started to move, basically they used the power on their hands as much as possible to collect poison. . One news, everyone''s attention is focused on the Tianwu auction house in the ancient city of Langxie, and the auction houses in the surrounding areas are crying. Now, all the big heads have gone to Langxie. Whatever the performance, it will drop a lot. cut. This is also no way out, because there is no strange treasure in this world more important than life! Of course, if you do nt meet the minimum bottom line requirements, you can only give up sadly, but there are still many people who come to see the sacred things. This is definitely the first time to auction Qiqihua, because this kind of thing can be used by everyone, and basically nobody will choose to put it up for auction! This time, it was too weird, and I chose to use the holy relic of life extension in exchange for the king of poison. However, they can''t bother to think about it, and they will not think about it, because the most important thing is to get the holy thing in hand, that is the kingship! As for the idea of ??hitting the Tianwu auction house, no one has the courage, they would rather put their idea on the king of collecting poison, or the power of those who photographed the holy relics. ... It was in these atmospheres that the phase of Ayase Dabi kicked off. At this time, on the site of Dabi, there were hundreds of thousands less said. Within the venue, it is divided into four groups, sky, earth, black, yellow, and the least number of people. Of course, it is the sky group, which has just nine people. Moreover, this is the result of the previous record! A few people were very big in the field, and only nine of them had seats on the field. They all kept silent, and sat there with their eyes closed, accepting the respectful eyes of everyone! There is no doubt about the status of the master of the heavenly phase stone. Just the name of the heavenly level is worth millions of crystals. The rewards of Tabitha confirm this! It can be seen that this is not comparable to prefecture-level phase stone masters. The group with the largest number is still the Xuan group. It seems that there are thousands of people, and the Huang group is only a few hundred. The number of people in the ground group is also quite large. There should be about 200 people. Taken together, there are nearly 2,000 Aishi Masters in the entire scene. The scene is grand and shocking! "Look, that''s Wu Jiasheng!" "His !! It''s younger than rumored." "Of course, he''s not over thirty!" "Oh my god, the thirty-year-old Master of the Aioki ..." The crowd exclaimed, most of them looked at the sky group. Among the nine, Feng Hao saw the man named Wu Jiasheng. He was very young. At this time, he was only in his twenties , Standing among several white-haired old men, he showed some incompatibility :. The gap is too big. Generally speaking, even if you have Tiantong surgery, it will take at least 40 to 50 years after the completion of the repair, but he only took more than 20 years! Indeed, it is the freak of Aiishikai! Not long after, the people of the Langya Holy Land came. The one who walked in the front was a wonderful woman. The whole audience looked at the woman who was traveling elegantly in the field. Almost all men were breathing slightly stagnant. Lima was amazed by the curious eyes. She is as bright as a pearl, dusty, and beautiful, with beautiful inner appearance, natural jade bones, almost perfect appearance, and can''t pick out any flaws. Dressed in a set of bright red tight-fitting brocades, with beautifully crafted noble brocades, they just perfectly outlined the beautiful curves of the woman. The long, white and dazzling legs under the robes make people feel a fiery urge, and the silky white belt is tied to the willow waist that is gripped by Yingying, which highlights the slim willow waist. Incisively. ~. "Green" & amp ;, If You Like Wu Ni {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 499： Sage of evil {} Chapter 499 Madam Lang evil ------------ Chapter 499 The woman has a fairy-like appearance, a moth-browed eyebrow, a bright toothed lips, a white dress, and stands slenderly on the middle of the ring. It seems that the goddess descended, the style is outstanding, and the flashy appearance is washed away. The eyes of the audience all attracted the good-looking :. (Plain text) "Green" Finally, she slowly raised her head. Tankou moved slightly, her lips trembled, forming a beautiful arc. The stunning face was like the calm spring water, and the breeze was just like the layers. The blooming coriander flower appeared at a glance ... with a hint of shyness, but also some unnatural and even a little reluctant, but it was as touching as the moment when the snow and ice melted. "Sir of evil evil!" Exclaiming from the crowd, the true identity of the woman was revealed. She is the maiden of Langya Holy Land, Liu Ruxian. "Liu Ruxian is really beautiful!" "I''ve heard that Liu Ruxian is the first beauty in Langxieyu. This time, it''s true!" "If I could kiss Fangze, I would be very happy ..." "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since you heard it, you re finished!" Some whispers came from the surrounding crowd, and the eyes and eyes were full of surprise and emotion. "Amazing." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a fascination, only a little before he came back, a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Such a woman with a beautiful natural beauty is indeed rare. The jade hands are as soft as the skin, the skin is like curds, and the moose is frowning. Between those delicate earlobes, there are a pair of dark green tear-shaped earrings, and the earrings are shaking slightly. The jingle sounds like a moving spring and rock. It''s too perfect, like the magical work of the ghost axe, she has no flaws in her construction, shenxiu inherent, jade bones are born, the figure is slender, and her slender eyebrows are sculpted like fairy jade, like snow skin, with cold Frost, the faint smile on the corner of the mouth, like a spring breeze across all hearts, refreshing people. {Leaderboard} "Are you a goddess Langya?" With his eyes narrowed, Feng Hao found that the woman''s cultivation was not easy, and gave him a dangerous feeling. Obviously, this girl who seems to be less than twenty, Xiu Wei has reached a terrible realm! He claims that his talent is not bad, but compared with this sacred lady of Lang Xieyu, he knows that his talent is very mediocre! In front of her, she had to escape! There are so many geniuses, wickedness, geniuses, freaks, there are no wonders, they are just a drop in the ocean. There was a hint of arrogance, and after meeting the girl, she was silent. If it weren''t for possessing the body of virtual martial arts, and refining the essence of fire unicorn, thunder turtle, and virtual dragon, as far as his current talent is concerned, it is almost the bottom of existence in this evil realm! However, the advantage is also part of the strength. Feng Hao, who has this advantage, already has a good look to compete with these monsters:. "I heard that the maiden has been promoted to Wuzun Three Realms last year ..." "Hisse! ... Isn''t the maiden eighteen years old? At the age of eighteen, Wu Zun''s Three Realms ?!" "Isn''t it? I heard that only the talent of the Son can compete with her ..." "It''s terrible. I heard that the maiden has inherited the heavenly pupil technique, and now she is a prefecture-level high-ranking Aiishi master. I don''t expect her Xiuwu talent to be so terrible." The sound of discussion around, let Feng Hao''s heart also express infinite emotion. Liu Langxian, the goddess of Lang Xie, is indeed the proud of heaven. Hearing, all candidates of the saints are possessed of talents capable of being extraordinary and sanctified, and the saints are even more needless to say. At the age of eighteen, she is already Wu Zun''s Three Realms, and she is also a prefecture-level high-ranking Aiishi master. This time, the Aixiang Bilangxian Holy Land sent her out to host it. The intention is only to use this The woman was born and practiced. If you want to truly grow and experience, that is the way to go. People who have not experienced thrilling life and death experience, even if their talents are high, they cannot climb to the true peak. "The predecessors of Ai Shijie are as polite as immortals." The sound is like a clear spring in the mountains, clear and awake, ringing in everyone''s hearts, and many people close their eyes and enjoy the refreshing refreshing wind. It can be seen that this Liu Ruxian should be standing on this public stage for the first time, but her face is not a bit frightened, and she looks generous. The clear temperament makes people shine, and everyone responds. The people behind her The old antiques of several Langya holy places also nodded secretly. Obviously, the antiques were very satisfied with her performance. After some polite words, she announced the rules of the Aiishi comparison. In the first game, pick one out of ten. Of the ten selected woolen materials, only one of them contains Wu Jing. If you pick it out, it will pass even if you choose the wrong one. The wrong choice will be eliminated. The difficulty is different for heaven, earth, black, yellow. In the second game, sand was washed in the waves. Within a certain specific scene, Huang must pick a piece of inferior spirit iron, Xuan level is medium quality, ground level is top quality, and heaven level is top quality, and if he exceeds the quality level, he will pass the level naturally. The third and final final. Entering the Gambling Stone Workshop in Langya Holy Land, yellow grade, wool with a value of less than 500,000 gold coins, and ranking of the value of east and west, Xuan grade, wool with a value of less than 5 million gold coins, ground level, value Wool within 10 million yuan, level, wool worth less than 100 million yuan. After the announcement was made, many children of Langxian Holy Land moved out of the shelves and placed them in front of everyone. On the shelves, there were ten pieces of ordinary wool that looked very ordinary, and some glittered. Some dim and other book friends are watching :. "Hey!" Looking at the ten pieces of wool in front of him, Feng Hao laughed in his heart. There is a small ball in the first level, there is no pressure on him at all! "Let''s get started!" All the children who saw him retreated, and Liu Ruxian''s voice spread again throughout the audience. Suddenly, the scene was lit with a pair of bright and bright pupils. The white awns were very extraordinary. Those who can come here are basically not inferior in strength. On the scene, there are also a few people who have a rare ancient pupil technique, shining with all kinds of brilliance, and they seem to be able to explore everything. Feng Hao was not in a hurry, his eyes were burning, a touch of purple awn was lit from his pupils, as if a purple flame was burning, like the eyes of a demon, shocking. At a glance, he was aware of the condition of the ten pieces of wool, the corner of his mouth was bent, his palm was placed on the third piece of wool, and the turbulence of his chest made the arc of his mouth more pronounced. These ten pieces of wool are obviously specially selected, and the degree of radiance condensed in them is almost the same. It is indeed difficult to distinguish between ordinary people and even ordinary pupils. However, Feng Hao is already the ground. The middle-level purple gas comes east, and the difference is huge. ~. "Green" & amp ;, If You Like Wu Ni {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 500： Purple ocean {} Chapter 500 Purple Ocean ------------ 500 Chapter Purple Ocean The stone-stone comparison is in full swing. After each person chooses a piece of wool, the children in front of him are taken away by the children of the Langya Holy Land. Half an hour later, the wool rack was placed on the scene. It was all taken away. {Leaderboard} "Green" "You seniors can cut the material. Other book friends are watching :!" The light flowed, and he glanced at the audience. Tankou moved slightly, his lips trembled, and the sound of clear spirits like the flowing water in the mountains emanated from Liu Ruxian''s mouth. "Oh! ..." Then, the whole scene was filled with the sound of knife cutting. Pieces of wool were slowly shrinking in everyone''s hands. During this period, the light was shining and pieces of Wu Jing were opened. At this time, the old men behind Liu Ruxian looked very gaze, glanced at the audience. "Oh!" With a soft bang, one of the old men walked around and disappeared. "what are you doing?" A rather furious voice was uploaded from the scene, and then everyone saw a man thrown out and fell out of the venue. There was a blood stain on his mouth, and there was panic in his eyes. When he got up, he got into the crowd. "The cheaters are all eliminated, and they can never participate in the contest again!" The old man who had disappeared before appeared again on the high platform, holding a number plate in his hand, and the sound of the billowing billowing in the mouth spread throughout the audience. Obviously, the number plate in his hand was owned by the man just now. Looking at the pair of sharp eyes like goshawks on the high platform, many people paused in their hearts, and no luck, some people who did not drive out Wujing were sadly leaving, among them there were people with prefecture-level venues. "Search the fastest" "Ding!" With a crisp sound, a crystal clear Wu Jing appeared above the palm of Feng Hao, and then Feng Hao felt several sharp eyes glanced from him. "Ha ha!" His face was indifferent, standing in place, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he didn''t know it. It didn''t take long for the players to leave the game, and the rest of them all had a piece of Wujing in their hands. In the first game, the most eliminated is naturally Huang and Xuan. The two venues are basically Just half of the people were eliminated, and the prefecture-level were eliminated a lot. At least there were more than 20 people. Of the heavenly-level, they would not be stumped. I''m afraid that the people who choose these woolen materials may be worse than them. Especially with respect to Sean of the Shishi Kingdom, no one can compare him to the whole Lang evil realm! "Congratulations on passing the first level with ease!" Liu Ruxian laughed with a clever smile, and said with a smile, "Below, enter the second link." With her voice falling, the children of Langya Holy Land were busy driving again, and a piece of wool was taken out of their ring, placed in front of four scenes, divided into four groups, and each group was on top As many as 10,000 yuan. Suddenly, the scenes were bright and colorful, and the surrounding space was also dyed colorful, aura dazzled, and lingering inexplicable meaning. "Sophisticated spirit ..." Looking at the pieces of wool on the ground sprayed with all kinds of bright wool, Feng Hao beat some drums in his heart. He did not have much practical experience in choosing high-quality spirits. However, he did have the experience imparted by Lao Lao and the middle-level purple air, so he still had more than 50% confidence in his heart. At the same time, many people in the prefecture scene frowned, because they found that there was basically iron in the wool, but the grades were different. Moreover, I am afraid that there may not be more than one hundred top-quality spirits in it. It''s difficult now ... It can be said that the first and second links of this big contest are all testing the basic skills of everyone. Only the third link is the focus on the test of strength, experience and eyesight, plus a little luck . It is very demanding to select a top-grade spiritual iron from a pile of wool with low-grade and medium-grade spiritual iron. This is very harsh, because if the same iron-rich iron is contained, it looks different by pupil technique. It won''t be great. "You guys, please!" After that, everyone went to the place where the wool was placed. Other book friends were watching:. The venue was very wide, and more than a hundred people stood there, without feeling crowded at all. Feng Hao took a deep breath and walked over. In front of a flashing red woolen cloth, Feng Hao stopped, Zitong lighted up, shimmering, and looked directly at the red woolen cloth. Under Zitong''s gaze, Feng Hao saw that within this piece of wool, a mass of violent red rolled inside, like the same magma tumbling. "It is indeed a piece of spirit iron, and the grade is not low." With just one glance, Feng Hao was determined and turned his hands. He took out a piece of Wu Jing and quickly refined it. The purple awns in his eyes were even more like two purple sky fires burning. "It''s just Zhongling Lingtie!" After weighing it, Feng Hao put down the wool in her hand, Zitong glanced around, and walked to the next wool again. That wool, which was all white, was walking in, which made people feel creepy, like a sharp blade Oncoming in general. Obviously, there must be metallic spirit in this wool, and what Feng Hao has to do is to distinguish its grade. At this time, the scene was lively. Everyone was walking around the venues, their eyes were shining, picking up and down the piece of wool, and picking up and down. Some time passed, except for the nine A celestial master of the sky, has been selected, sitting there with his eyes closed, and no one on the other three venues dare to make a decision. Other book friends are watching :. "what?" Standing on the high platform, Liu Ruxian''s eyes glanced at the four venues. Suddenly, the glanced eyes stayed. Within her sight, a man dressed in a normal image, his eyes, bright purple. , Extremely horrible, like the pupils of the devil, very scary. "How can it be Zitong?" Looking at that purple color, Liu Ruxian''s heart was a meal, his eyes slightly trembled. It is because of her insight that she has never heard or seen that there is a purple pupil. At this time, in the ground-level venue, there are a pair of purple pupils of different colors. This makes her not Feeling surprised? Suddenly, an interest rose in her mind. A little, a flame of blue flames appeared within her pupils. She looked directly at the purple pupils, and the blue flames within her pupils seemed to want to be explored. Appearing within the green pupil was a boundless purple ocean. Just glanced at her, she took a few steps backwards, her pink face turned pale and extremely pale. "Ok?" Feng Hao felt a peculiar connotation hitting his eyes. It was hot and unbearable. A little was disappearing. Looking up, he saw a pale face and a pair of shocking eyes. ~. "Green" & amp ;, If You Like Wu Ni {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 501： acquaintance {} Chapter 501 Acquaintance ------------ 501 Chapter 501 "is her?" Feng Hao frowned. Although he didn''t know what happened, according to the current situation, the eyes and pupils had just been attacked, and he should be inseparable from this goddess of Lang Xie. "Ha ha." He smirked, pretending as if he didn''t know anything, lowered his head again, Zitong Shuoxuo, looked at the wool in his hand, and after weighing, he put down the wool in his hand and walked to the next block again. ... "what happened?" The two old antiques standing next to Liu Ruxian naturally noticed her strangeness. After seeing her pale face and eyes filled with red blood, several old antiques were obviously stunned, and asked a little nervously. With. She was attacked without even a few of them being aware of it? Thinking, a few old antiques could not help but raise a touch of prudence, their bodies were tense, and they were vigilant, their eyes shone and they looked at the audience. "I''m fine." Liu Ruxian shook her head, a reluctant smile twitched the corner of her mouth, but there was a slight vibrato in her tone, and it seemed that her mood was not so calm. "All right?" Several old antiques were obviously stunned, but she did not want to say more, and several people did not continue to ask, but they were more vigilant. "call!..." Liu Ruxian gently exhaled the fragrant air, and slowly closed his bloodshot eyes, but his heart was rolling like a tide. She just wanted to know that the pair of purple pupils was different, but when she picked up Qingtong and looked at it, the endless purple flame ocean was like a tsunami. It usually surged over, hit directly on the green pupil, and almost made the pupil burst. Fortunately, she responded in time, otherwise these eyes would definitely be abolished. This is also a serious wound, and the tingling in her eyes forced her to close her eyes. "How could that be?" His own green pupil technique, which is the middle-level intermediate ancient ancient pupil technique, has been practiced to the extreme and can become the existence of the Ai Shijie Taidou. At this time, after encountering the purple flame, there is no resistance at all. , Directly smashed into nothingness, and even made pupils suffer. Generally speaking, only high-ranking people will have this overwhelming ability. Therefore, she who has Qingtong will confidently want to explore the reality of this purple pupil. Who knows ... This purple pupil turned out to be beyond her own green pupil! "Is it ... it''s a peak-level pupil ?!" Thinking, Liu Ruxian''s whole body shook suddenly, opened his eyes, still seeing the diameter of **** eyes looking at the figure of the cricket, his eyes were filled with an incredible look. This handsome man, he even has the pupil of the top peak! After a bit of logical thinking, at this point, she was almost sure! This is too dramatic. She is just curious about the specific pair of purple pupils. Who knows, even a person with a heavenly peak pupil technique was discovered! Heaven-level peak, that is the existence that surpasses many fighters! The more he thought about it, the more excited Liu Ruxian''s heart became, and his body trembled slightly. And a few old antiques next to her saw her strangeness, and after a moment''s glance, following her gaze, she saw the existence of Feng Hao. Dressed in ordinary clothes, he can only be repaired in five cases. Except for those purple flames, his eyes are all normal. If it is placed on the street, no one will notice him. "Is that ... the man also has sky-level pupils?" Several old antiques are thoughtful, and only this explanation can explain Liu Ruxian''s abnormality. But, if it is the ordinary level pupil, will she be so surprised? Thinking, Feng Hao''s diligence quickly turned to Feng Hao''s body. He seemed to want to see him inside and out. ... For those eyes that swept around him, Feng Hao had never heard of them, focusing all his attention on Zitong. The purple flames lingered, as if two purple sky fires were burning, burning away all the dust and exploding all the essence. "Ok?" Within the purple pupil, a Wang Hanhai was writhing, as if a wave sounded in the ear, letting Feng Hao be everywhere, and breathing stopped for a moment. "That''s it!" After careful observation for a long time, Feng Hao settled down, and Ziyan disappeared from his pupils. He took the washbasin-sized wool and slowly walked out of the place where the wool was placed. At this point, Feng Hao had 80% certainty. Within this piece of wool in his hand, it would definitely be a top quality water iron! "It''s you!" An exclamation sounded in his ear. "Ok?" Hearing the sound, Feng Hao turned his head and saw an acquaintance. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but bend a nice arc. This vocal person is like Xu Han who sent 100,000 Wujing to Fenghao! "It turned out to be Master Xu. Fortunately, fortunately, why did Master Xu also come to participate in the Aiishi contest?" Feng Hao''s face smiled and arched his hand at him, pretending to be surprised. "Humph!" Xu Leng sighed coldly, and his eyes were sharp, and at this moment, his face was not so ugly. After he saw Feng Hao, his first thought was, "I''ve been pitted!" A puppet man who is just a bad gambler in a gambling house, actually appears in the prefecture-level area of ??Xiangshi, isn''t that enough to explain the problem? He is definitely an Aishi master of prefecture-level pupil technique! However, there was a doubt in his mind. In Chuyue Gambling Workshop, he saw it plainly. Feng Hao did not use pupillary technique, and it was just a piece of wool that he took with him. It was definitely an accident. "Haner?" Seeing him strange, an old man beside him called him in doubt. "Father, it was him last time!" Xu Han''s eyes were full of stubbornness, his teeth clenched tightly, and staring at Feng Hao with hate, it seemed that he wanted to unload it in a big way. One hundred thousand Wujing, he lost so unclearly, how can he not be reconciled! And the old man beside him is like the current owner of the Xu family, Xu Li! "he?" Listening to his almost resentful words, Xu Li hesitated a little, and soon he understood, and he looked at Feng Hao with his head turned. After he glanced at him, a similar doubt rose in his heart. The man in front of him was just too ordinary, and he didn''t look like a person with Aiishi pupil. You know, the richest group of people on the entire Tianwu continent is undoubtedly the masters of Aishi, and Feng Hao appeared in the prefecture scene, but was dressed in coarse cloth, which seemed a bit out of place. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 502： One more bet {} Chapter 502 Another bet ------------ 502 Chapter 502 "how?" The two people they met were all bad eyes, Feng Hao deliberately shrank, and stunned, "Is this what happened when I was young and old?" On such a scene, if Feng Hao likes this, he immediately attracts some eyes around them, and they all look at the Xu family with a little surprise. Among them, there were many who knew Xu Li''s father and son, and the two whom they met were even embarrassed by a man who looked modest, and all of them had a playful smile on their lips, and looked at the three of them with interest. Around the strange eyes that looked around, the mouths of the Xu family father and son were twitching violently, especially Xu Han, glaring at Feng Hao, his eyes were about to spit out fire. The old man who hits the younger one does not mean that he beats himself and he is incompetent. Will he still ask the old man to shoot? "Damn guy!" His teeth were about to bite. With such a pass, did not everyone know that he was defeated by him? The words behind Feng Hao directly made him crazy. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid. I will catch it when I get older. How about one hundred thousand Wujing?" Feng Hao, like not seeing the ugly faces of the two of them, shook his head and shook his eyes and said to himself, virtually provoking again. The hatred has been settled, so there is no need to keep it. Only by leaving them a profound lesson and losing fear will they understand and fear. As soon as he said this, there were some exclamations from far and near. From 100,000 pieces of Wujing, everyone quickly thought of the news that came out the other day. A prefecture-level gambling master, a gambling gambling gambling stone, one hundred thousand innings. As a result, the gambling gambling luck broke out, and a phantom was opened in the coke stone ... Now it seems that this is the person in front of me. Glancing around, Xu Li pumped without any trace of his mouth, staring at Feng Hao with a gloomy eye, Shen Shen asked, "Since this master wants to bet, then I can only follow Xu Li to the end!" At this point, he couldn''t help but refuse. If he refused, his Xu family would never be able to raise his head to be a man in this ancient city of Langxie. "How do you want to bet?" "Hey." Feng Hao laughed with a bad intention, and said, "Then how about the result of the big game this time?" "can!" With a little thought, Xu Li agreed. Feng Hao is only in the prefecture-level area, which means that he has nothing more than a prefecture-level peak pupil technique. In this regard, he still has certain confidence in winning, because last year''s competition, he was in the top five . The only thing that worries him is Feng Hao''s inexplicable anti-sky luck ... The spirit crystal opened in the coke stone, which directly broke the title of the best waste material of coke stone. Although there have been more than a day, the trend of buying coke stone in the ancient city of Langya has not completely subsided. Gambler lost all his net worth as a result. Thousands of cokestones have been snapped up, but not to mention Lingjing, Wujing has not seen any traces, cokestone, it is still not the name of negative electrode waste. The gamble is set! Soon, people at the four venues took a piece of wool and stood there. "You guys, you can cut the stone!" Liu Ruxian opened her mouth again, her voice was still clear, but there was some exhaustion, and the red blood in her eyes did not completely recede. "Oh! ..." The voice fell, and the scene was a crisp sound of cut stones, the dust rose, and the wool in everyone''s hands was shrinking at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. After a while, the spirit irons flashing with bright colors of various colors were opened, suspended in front of everyone, exuding shining light, and the whole scene was diverse, but it also turned over its own scenery. "Ugh!..." In a sigh, those who didn''t make the line had a dim face, and consciously left the venue. No one felt that he could escape the sharp eyes of the old antiques on the high platform. The second link is only passed, and the number is basically eliminated. In the Huang group, there are less than 20 people in the hundreds at this time. In the Xuan group, there are about 30 people in the thousands. The ground group, two hundred people, at this time there are fifty or more people left! Sky group, needless to say, all nine pass! Such an elimination rate made all the onlookers sighing endlessly, and those high-level prefecture-level Aiishi masters were even eliminated as simple as this. Those who have been eliminated can only explain one thing: their strength is not solid enough. During this period, Xu Han was also eliminated. Although he was promoted to the prefecture level, no matter it was realm or experience, it was only medium. ... "Congratulations, everyone!" With a glance at the audience, Liu Ruxian''s eyes only stopped for a moment on the figure of the aunt, Tankou slightly opened, and the voice of Qing Ling spread throughout the audience. "Below is the last part of the contest. Please follow me." When the words fell, her toes arrived, and people floated up, just like the Nine Heavens Fairy descended towards the Gambling Stone Square in Langya Holy Land. The white figure was like a dream, which made many people look directly at the spot. , Can not return to God for a long time. The entrance to the Langya Gambling Stone Square is also a dark place, and there are no fewer people around than in the square. Inside the gambling square, in addition to the remaining areas, other areas are also crowded. It can also be said that it is not crowded here, and those talents will go to the square, because everyone knows that only the final here is the most exciting part of the game. , Will be bursting with many surprises and shocking things! And these Aiishi masters who can come to this step are basically familiar to those who watch. After all, this big comparison is once a year. However, this time they saw a face that made many people feel rusty. "Who is he? Is it from another domain?" They all pointed at Feng Hao. Such an ordinary guy could even enter the big finals, which made them feel incredible. "Hmm? Why is it familiar?" "Hisse! ... It turned out to be him, did he also have pupils?" "Xu Han is not wrong!" Many people who have seen Feng Hao and Xu Han gambling stones exclaimed. "Well, he won''t lose, and he doesn''t know if it''s true ..." Many people think of Feng Hao''s spoken language, and they all look at him with interest. If they don''t lose, wouldn''t they be the champion of the entire competition? As soon as this word came out, Feng Hao received the focus of attention, and even those masters of the heavenly phase also looked at him with amazement. This tone is too loud, right? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 503： Gambling {} Chapter 503 Group gambling ------------ 503 Chapter 503 Won''t lose? This tone is really not ordinary. In this case, even Sean, who is the leader of the Aishi Realm, did not dare to say such a big word, and this handsome man, who is only a prefecture Aishi Realm, dares Say I won''t lose. Is he provocative? Not only the other masters at the prefecture level, but even the several masters at the level also looked at him with surprise, and then all the surprises turned into all sorts of cynicism. Liu Ruxian gave him a thoughtful glance, only she knew that this man did have the qualification to say this sentence. Of course, the premise is that after he has completed pupillary surgery. "Hehe! The master was called Xue Yu. At the time, he was saying, Gambling Stone, never lose, and no one can let him lose! '' Xu Li''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and he said loudly. "Oh! What a breath!" "There are always some unknown people in this world!" "Xue Family? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "A arrogant kid!" A few words caused a lot of acquaintances of the prefecture-level Saishi masters on the scene. Some ridicule and sarcasm continued to come from their mouths. Those heavenly masters couldn''t help but glance at Feng Hao again. Sneer again and again, "It''s just the frog at the bottom of the well!" A prefecture-level Aiishi master who can enter the finals in a big match, under certain circumstances, is indeed a figure who can dominate one Aiishi realm. However, speaking, it also has to be divided into places! "Hey." The surrounding sight was full of hostile eyes, Feng Hao smiled, shrugged his shoulders, and said helplessly, "I did say that, but I did not lose the stone, I really want to lose it once. Isn''t that OK? " "you!..." Such words suddenly seemed to be stinging horse honeycomb, yellow class, Xuan class is not qualified to ridicule him, but the ground level, but all stare at him. It is true that with the strength to enter the finals, he may not have lost. People want to lose once. Is there really nothing wrong with it? For a time, they could not find a reason to refute. "The master Xue Yu made a bet with me, and then he finished with the final ranking, betting for 100,000 Wu Jing!" Xu Li spoke again, adding a scoop of anger to everyone''s anger. "Don''t you want to lose? I will bet on you for one game, and the result will be based on the result. One hundred thousand Wujing will be one game. Do you dare?" An old man with a white beard came out, stood in front of Feng Hao, and said provocatively. "It''s Master Feng Feng ..." The old man who saw him stood up, someone in the crowd exclaimed, and called the old man''s name. "Master Feng Feng has been the prefecture leader for six consecutive years ..." "I heard that Master Feng Feng is most likely to be promoted to the rank of master ..." "That kid will never be Master Feng Feng''s opponent, and he won''t lose anything, it''s a joke!" "I guess the kid didn''t dare accept the bet once he knew the identity of the master!" Upon hearing these words, Feng Hao''s brow wrinkled without trace. There is no doubt that Feng Feng''s pupil technique is already the pinnacle of the prefecture level. Coupled with his many years of experience with phase stones, becoming a master of the sky in his lifetime, this is no empty talk. Such a person, he really does not have absolute confidence, unless Ziqi Dong came to reach the level of the peak of the level. "Gambling stones? No problem!" Feng Hao flashed, but Feng Hao''s mouth agreed directly, and his eyes narrowed with a smile, as if he really wanted to lose the last look. "I also gamble with you, do you dare to accept it?" Another old man stood up and listened to the words of others. Feng Hao knew that this old man was the last three winners. "I also bet on a game ..." At one time, there were as many as six prestigious masters, and all of them were the top ten winners of the previous phase of the stone contest. Natural masters would not participate, because, in their opinion, If you gamble with the prefecture level, that''s a big deal. "Uh ... this, this ..." Looking at the five people in front of him, Feng Hao seemed to be a little hesitant, his eyes flickered, and he seemed afraid. "How dare you?" The corner of a prefecture master lifted his lips, saying sarcastically. "Not dare ... just ..." Feng Hao was embarrassed, and there seemed to be something unspeakable. "Dare to dare is to dare, and find a reason!" "Oh! I said the kid didn''t dare ..." "A kid who hasn''t seen the world but who has prefecture-level pupils!" Everyone laughed and looked at him with undisguised contempt. In their opinion, Feng Hao was now dead and faced with suffering! "It''s just what you say!" "It''s just that I only have 270,000 pieces of Wujing with me now, so ..." Under their persecution, Feng Haohao said, his face was awkward. "Is that why you don''t accept a bet?" The old man looked at him sarcastically, pouted, and said proudly, "I don''t worry about Wu Jing, as long as you pay it off within ten years." For a prefecture master who can enter the big finals, earning 100,000 Wujing, this is not a very difficult task. As for the account? This is absolutely impossible, but everyone in Xiangshijie puts the name first, and will never abandon the name because of the 100,000 pieces of Wujing. "Me too ..." "Remember to pay off in ten years ..." The others said so. In that tone, it seemed that they had already won, and they just waited to collect Wu Jing. Even, they even thought about how to borrow this account to humiliate Fenghao. Several masters of Xiangshi expressed their attitudes. At this time, everyone looked at Feng Hao ironically, waiting for his answer. "Hey! ..." Feng Hao grinned and smiled at them, "Since this can be done, I will accept it all!" Such a neat answer made everyone noticeably stunned. Does he really hesitate because Wu Jing is not enough? Where does this confidence come from? "If Master Xue Yu drives a psionic crystal out of the cokestone, the first three should be fine ..." A weak voice came out of the crowd, and many of the masters of the phase stone suddenly drew in their hearts, their faces were ugly. If it is really possible to drive out a phantom, without accident, it is very possible to win the championship. Out of the coke stone! This made the taunts on the faces of several heavenly masters also lessened. Although coke is a waste material, it is very special and has no aura at all. Even if it contains Wu Jing or Ling Jing, it is impossible for them to penetrate through their heavenly pupils. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 504： Luxurious bet {} Chapter 504 Luxury bet ------------ Chapter 504: A Luxurious Bet In this way, this time Feng Hao accepted the betting contract of 700,000 Wu Jing at one time. Such a heroic method shocked people, especially when the last sentence opened Ling Jing from the coke stone. This is to silence the taunts on the scene. Liu Ruxian always kept an eye on Feng Hao''s development. With her sharp eyes, she could see that there was a playful smile deep in Feng Hao''s pupil. Indeed, if she didn''t know he had a sky-level peak pupil technique, she would also consider him arrogant, but at this time, she knew very well that this man named Xue Yu was playing these people! For a person with sky-level pinnacle technique, can they be compared with those prefecture-level masters? Even without success, his advantage will still be obvious. In this regard, she did not point out, offending such a top-level Aiishi master, this is very unwise! "I said, how about we also bet on the lottery? Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too monotonous?" A master of heaven-level Aishi with a pair of triangular eyes opened his mouth cheerfully. "Oh, does it make sense to add a little color!" Another master of the heavens echoed, looking at Wu Jiasheng. Obviously, almost all the heavenly masters who came here were because of him, and suddenly, the eyes on the scene were focused on Wu Jiasheng. Of the nine people, only he and the other are from Langxie Realm. The other seven are from various realms. Because of Wu Jiasheng''s existence, this time the comparison is not as simple as usual ... This is a competition that faintly has become the sacred realm of the sacred realms! "Master Wu, what do you want?" The previous master of heaven asked directly to Wu Jiasheng. "Ha ha." Wu Jiasheng calmly, chuckled a little, calmly on the young face, "Since the masters can see me, if Wu does not accept it, wouldn''t he be a little bit ignorant? I took it!" Obviously, he is full of confidence in his own strength and is not afraid of these long-established masters of heaven! "Okay! Have courage!" Sean spoke for the first time, "I''m also involved, don''t say I''m bullying and bullying, as long as you Wu Jiasheng and others can open up 70% more value than me, then I lose!" His words made everyone nodded frequently. Sean has pupil technique already in the middle of the sky, and it is not only a star or a star higher than the masters of the sky who are at the beginning of the sky, but if it is 70%, he does not make much money. "Since Master Sean was invited, did I have any disobedience?" Wu Jiasheng also burst out with arrogance and immediately responded. Applause broke out in the crowd, and several old antiques with Liu Ruxian nodded, showing a satisfied look. At this time, Wu Jiasheng undoubtedly represents the Xiangshi Realm of Langxie Realm. His strength represents the strength of Langxie Realm. If he wins, the scenery of Langxie Realm is boundless, but if he loses, no doubt It is to add to the evil world of Langxian. After all, there is no such thing as a Langjiexiang stone world, which is a bottom-level figure. "Then bet on the reward of this big match, plus the personal treasures of the individual, how about it?" One of the heavenly masters stood up and suggested. He directly wanted to slaughter Wu Jiasheng and the Langye Holy Land behind him. Seven people, that is, 7 million pieces of Wujing, plus bonus extra crystals and exotic treasures. The total bet this time is afraid to go up. About 20-30 million pieces of Wujing! "hiss!..." With such a big gamble, everyone on the scene directly took a breath. This is the real gamble! Of course, this is not to say that all should be carried by Wu Jiasheng. His strength is not bad. As long as he can achieve the top four or top three results on a large scale, he can''t lose much. "Well, gamble ..." Feng Hao smashed his mouth, and a salivation flashed in his eyes. For the prefecture level, the one hundred thousand Wujing is already very amazing, but the master of the heavens is worth one million Wujing just by a name! The gap is like Tianyuan! Therefore, although coveted, he does not think that with his current strength, he can compare these big brothers in the phase of stone. "Okay! That''s it!" Wu Jiasheng didn''t even frown, and he promised in one breath. For a time, he had the best of both worlds. If he can win Sean in the big match, he will surely pass on the entire Aishi Realm! No matter how talented he is, he is only a genius of the younger generation. If he can win these old antiques this time, it will undoubtedly prove his strength! "Wow! ..." Above the scene, there was a noise. Originally, during the finals of each year''s Aiishi competition, these Aiishi masters would make their own bets, but few of them are targeted at a person this time. This time, Feng Hao and Wu Jiasheng are undoubtedly the two people who attracted the most attention in the audience. ... "Masters." Liu Ruxian smiled cleverly, Tankou lightly opened, pink lips trembled, and a clear voice like flowing water appeared in his mouth. Instantly, the floating mood of the scene was alleviated. "Masters can enter the gambling house to select stones. The limit is 500,000 gold coins for the yellow level, unlimited quantity, the limit is 5 million gold coins for the black level, the limit is 10 million gold coins, and the limit is 100 million gold coins. " During the talk, there were wonderful girls in Langya Gambling Stone Hall, standing beside everyone, and taking them into the Gambling Stone Hall. The finals began, and the noise of the scene was instantly silenced, leaving only some sounds of footsteps in the entire scene. "Master, please!" Feng Hao is surrounded by a woman with a delicate face, wearing a purple tights, perfectly highlighting the hot wheels in the heart. "LOL Yes." Feng Hao laughed softly, and did not dare to look directly at her, and walked directly into the gambling stone workshop. It''s not that he doesn''t want to appreciate it, but because he finds that a sharp eye is staring at himself in the distance. ... In the distance, Qingwu stood behind the crowd holding Xiaoqing Meng, and looked at the situation at the door from a distance. Behind her, she still stood with the two beautiful maids. Whenever there was a strange look, They were swept back fiercely by both of them. "Humph!" Qingwu''s charming and pretty face looked very cold, and her mouth made a cold hum. Because she found that Liu Ruxian, the goddess of Lang Xie, always put her eyes on Feng Hao consciously or unintentionally, and she didn''t understand why Liu Ruxian, who was like an immortal, would pay attention to his scumbag. What did she like about him again? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 505： Kistler {} Chapter 505 Kistler ------------ 505 Chapter 505 Just thinking about it, somehow, Qingwu felt a sour feeling in his heart, Hao teeth clenched, and stared back into the gambling stone. That''s right, this high virgin is jealous! "My dear, will your uncle win?" Feng Hao waited for entering the gambling stone square, Xiao Qingmeng turned his head and asked her. "He will definitely lose!" Qing Wu didn''t even think about it, and said some hate directly. Such words of resentment and sourness directly made the two beautiful maids behind her one of them. Is this really my frosty maiden? How do you listen to this tone a little bit like a deep grudge? There must be something weird! The two maids didn''t dare to think about it, but there was something in their hearts. Why does the maiden look after that idiot? They really can''t figure it out. "My dear, why did your uncle lose? Menger never saw his uncle lose." Xiao Qingmeng blinked bright eyes and asked with a little doubt. "Huh! He will lose this time, and he will lose miserably!" Qingwu hummed, it seemed that Feng Hao had lost hundreds of thousands of Wujing''s debts, and the corner of her mouth showed a pleasant arc. "Oh." Xiao Qingmeng said a little, but there was still some confusion in her eyes, and she was close to Qingwu, and she wrinkled her nose. "My dear, why do I smell my uncle on my uncle?" "Uh..." When asked by the little girl, the unprepared Qingwu was dumb, her heart trembled, and two touches of crimson appeared on the charming pretty face. For a time, she was charming and shy, and the surrounding people kept stealing. People look dumbfounded and can''t get back to God. She reacted so much that the hearts of the two maids behind her shuddered. It can not be! "Shit!" After the reaction came, Qingwu glanced at Xiaoqing Meng angrily and said quietly. "I didn''t say it blindly, my uncle really smells like a mother, and Menger won''t smell it wrong!" Xiaoqing dreamed anxiously, arguing. "My dear, why are you and your uncle unwilling to admit it? Menger, Menger really wants his uncle to dream of Daddy''s father, oh ... Menger don''t call him uncle, Menger call his father ..." In a hurry, Xiao Qingmeng was crying, tears kept dripping like broken beads, crying sadly, knocking heavily on Qingwu''s fragile heart, and her heart was suddenly sore. "Don''t cry, Menger, okay?" Qingwu was in a hurry, but Menger ignored her, crying more vigorously, and with a soft heart, Qingwu had to make a promise, "Okay, don''t cry, my mother promised you, too Let Menger''s father come back for a while, okay? " "No, I don''t want dad, I want uncle!" Xiaoqing Meng cried and cried. Feng Hao gave her the feeling of being connected with blood, so she abandoned the unknown father directly. "Uh..." Qingwu looked stiff, her mouth twitched, and holding Xiaoqing Meng was walking towards the distance. The two maids froze and followed quickly. It was just a few days in her heart, and it was only a few days, and she didn''t know what ** soup that Xiao Qingmeng had poured into him, and he had to stick to him so much. She smelled a conspiracy ... "Huh! I won''t let you succeed so easily!" Qingwu was determined that he would not let that guy''s plot succeed! ... Inside the gambling stone workshop, except for the channel left, there were people standing in the surrounding area, and there were many dark masters, and the heavenly masters who saw them came in, and there was a fiery glow in their eyes. This is the existence they can''t wait for and can only admire! A name is worth one million Wu Jing. Is this what they can imagine? These masters are proud and eager to enjoy the worshiping eyes of the surrounding crowd, walking towards the high-grade wool area inside. No one feels wrong about this. A glance at the ordinary stone area, Feng Hao walked in diameter, one hand constantly swept over each piece of wool. "Well, does Master Xue still want to drive out the Lingjing from the coke?" A rather harsh voice sounded in his ear and turned to the side. He saw Xu Li come with a smile on his face. "I think so, but I''m afraid I don''t have that luck." Feng Hao was right, shrugged, and stroked the wool on the shelf all the way to the high-grade material area. Ordinary wool, that is, ordinary wool, can only produce Wu Jing, Ling Iron, and there is no such thing as high-quality Ling iron. These things can be opened more than a superb Ling iron. Therefore, Feng Hao can only choose to go to the medium wool area, where the wool can produce high-quality spirits or even rare rare treasures. Ten million gold coins is actually not much, it is just the value of twenty pieces of Wujing. In this medium wool area, each piece of wool is quite huge, the smallest, the size of a bathtub, and the value They are more than one million gold coins, seven to eight million gold coins, and even wool worth tens of millions. They can be seen everywhere. That is to say, with their limit of 10 million gold coins, only two or three pieces of wool can be selected. If you want to choose a good condition, you can only have one piece. Along the way, less talk also touched thousands of pieces of wool, of which only one Ling iron, only two pieces of Wujing, Feng Hao''s Lingjing dream, but only ruined. That time, it really came to shit! Within the pupils, a thick purple flame burns, like two sky fires, burning everything, and a little dazzling, makes people scared and afraid to look directly. Within the purple pupil, Feng Hao glanced around and began to look at the surrounding wool. A little, he found that a piece of unusual wool existed. This is a piece of wool with a price of 5.3 million gold coins. It is very huge and has an exclusive corner. Compared with the surrounding wool, it is a big thing. It is two meters long and half a meter high. Originally, at this size of wool, it should sell at least 10 million gold coins, but now it sells only 5.3 million gold coins. The reason is that, Most of the area above its body is covered with holes of various sizes, which penetrate directly, as if pierced by something good, and the image of the whole piece of wool is like a sieve. Its aura is dazzling, its colors are clear, and it is very rich. Even ordinary gamblers can guess that there must be Wujing in this large piece of wool. After Feng Hao came over, his eyes stayed on the corner of the wool. It was about half a palm-sized area, and the surrounding area was full of tiny holes, which was very strange. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 506： Chose {} Chapter 506 Stone Selection ------------ 506 Chapter Chosen Stone Within the Langxie Gambling Stone Workshop, there are many bright colors and bright lights, and the aura is like a cloud of smoke. {} Under Zitong''s glance, the situation inside this giant woolen material was in front of Feng Hao. In the middle, there are five clusters of light, but three clusters are rather dim, and there are four clusters on the left, but only one cluster is richer. "Is there only three Wujings?" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, sweeping through the nine clusters in the wool and looking at the degree of aggregation, it was determined that only three clusters should be true, that is, there were only three martial crystals in this wool Compared to its own list price, that''s really quite different. The three pieces of Wujing are only 1.5 million gold coins, and the price of this piece of wool is already as high as 5.3 million. By contrast, it is obvious. However, Feng Hao''s gaze was not on the nine radiances, but he kept staring at the small corner on the right. There are small holes like quicksand all around, all of them penetrate and leak, but there is only a good place in the middle of these sand holes. Under the attention of Zitong, Feng Hao Seeing a dim glimmer of light flashing inside. "Not like spirit iron." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, which was the flash of gloom, that attracted him. At this moment, he couldn''t tell what was inside. However, in this glimmer of light, Feng Hao felt a hint of tremor that made him tremble. It was extremely fierce and devouring and killing, as if there was a peerless creature. "What the **** is it?" Feng Hao was puzzled. When he put his hand on that place, the small ball in his arms didn''t give a hint. Obviously, what was in it was not Wu Jing, nor Ling Iron, nor was it Ling Jing. However, Feng Hao felt that there were extraordinary things in it, but he could not make a precise judgment. Because sometimes the faint faintness is absent, and if there is an urgent electricity, if it is not purple pupil, ordinary pupil technique, I am afraid that it will not catch its existence at all. For a while, Feng Hao couldn''t make a choice, because if he chose this huge piece, he would only have 4.7 million gold coins left. "Master, this is a honeycomb stone!" The enchanting woman next to Feng Hao saw him standing in front of the boulder, hesitant, and kindly reminded him, her voice was charming and moving. "Honeycomb?" Feng Hao was a little surprised and didn''t understand the meaning, just listening to the name should not be a good material, and its price also confirmed this. Looking at the flashing light again, Feng Hao gritted his teeth and said to the enchanting woman, "I''ll choose this one, please help me record!" "This..." The woman obviously did not expect it. After reminding herself, Feng Hao still insisted on choosing this honeycomb stone that has been left in the gambling stone workshop for hundreds of years. However, her good service attitude made her react quickly. , Yingying smiled, exhaling aroma, "OK!" After recording, she put the wool into the ring. Someone noticed the move here, and everyone looked at it with a stunned look. Honeycomb stones, as the name suggests, are like bee stings and are full of holes. If they are small honeycomb stones, they can directly be named waste materials like coke stones, and such giant honeycomb stones can contain several martial stones. "He actually chose a honeycomb stone!" One could not help whispering an exclamation, and some people around saw the woman putting the giant honeycomb stone that had been placed in the ring for hundreds of years. "No, right? That kind of waste is also chosen? I remember one of the heavenly masters took a look, then shook his head and left. Even the heavenly masters thought it was waste. He dare to choose?" "Looks like he''s losing, 700,000 Wujings are going to simmer!" "Funny luck. Does he want to fire a phantom in the honeycomb?" The whispering of others'' discussions attracted the attention of the prefecture-level masters, and they cast their sarcasm in the wind. It''s too much for one''s own help. The big stone is a waste identified by the heavenly master, otherwise it will not be placed there for hundreds of years and no one will move. The slender thin eyebrows also froze together while watching the scene where Liu Ruxian saw Feng Hao. Obviously, she didn''t understand why Feng Hao did it. "Is it a deliberate selection of scrap?" She did not doubt Feng Hao''s strength. After her young pupil was injured, she knew that this handsome man would stand at the peak of the entire Aishi Realm in the future! "There are 4.7 million gold coins ..." Feng Hao ignored the words around him, sinking in Shen Shen, Zitong lit up again, and he began to search again. He was betting, betting on the gloom, or it was empty, or there must be something strange in it! Isn''t gambling a stone? It can be said that in this Langxie gambling stone workshop, almost all the large and small pieces of wool are screened by the masters of the various phases of the stone, and they can really be identified, or they can be opened directly to the Langxian Holy Land. Or, put in this gambling house, mark a higher price than the possessions for these gamblers to gamble. Of course, there will be omissions. After all, even the masters of the heavenly phase can not be 100% sure of the reality of wool. In the medium wool area, Feng Hao walked a small circle, but found no unusual wool, swept all the way, the small ball did not remind him of the existence of Ling Jing. "If you can choose a superb spirit iron, you can at least break into the top five!" Thinking, Feng Hao is paying attention to the solid wool, which is swept one by one, either the price is too high, or the inside is just an ordinary spirit iron, which makes him a little bit discouraged. Within ten million gold coins, it is almost difficult to find a piece of wool that contains the best spirit iron. Therefore, Feng Hao can only drop the requirements one by one. "what?" Feng Hao stopped next to a round piece of wool like a millstone. The price of this piece of wool is only 2.8 million yuan, but it is about the size of a washbasin. Throughout its body, there are faint green ripples. The purple pupil shone and penetrated everything. "Good quality wood iron!" After some careful observation, Feng Hao had a grasp of about 70% of what was contained in the wool. This must be a piece of wood-like spirit iron. Although it is very small, the grade is very high. If it is really good, the value will be worth nearly 10 million gold coins. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 507： misunderstanding {} Chapter 507 Misunderstanding ------------ Chapter 507: Misunderstanding The selection of stones has been going on. Everyone chooses them very slowly, and every piece of wool is selected after repeated consideration. To be honest, the wool of 10 million gold coins is only medium-grade wool. Basically, it can''t drive any good martial arts. Basically, it can open a superb spiritual iron. It won''t be a big problem to win the championship and place in the top ten. But are these hidden deep irons so distinguishable? Some small flaws will be one or two grades apart! ... After selecting the wool of 2.8 million gold coins, Feng Hao once again selected a piece of suspected Zhongling Ling iron, valued at 1.7 million gold coins, which was enough to make up the limit of 10 million gold coins. "Hope you don''t let me down!" Feng Hao could only silently pray in his heart. A honeycomb stone used 5.3 million gold coins, which deprived him of his qualification to choose those wonderful light with a value of ** million gold coins. Today, Feng Hao can only hope that the honeycomb stone will create a miracle. Otherwise, relying on the three pieces of Wujing, plus this top quality iron and medium quality iron, I am afraid that he will not even qualify for the top 10. "Master, plus the price of this wool, you only have 200,000 gold coins left." The enchanting woman standing next to him reminded him with her sweet voice, "Excuse me, do you want to continue choosing stones?" Until now, she still did not understand Feng Hao''s choice at that time. He even put hope on that honeycomb stone! Moreover, it is a stone that has been denied by the master of the sky! Is it possible that he thinks his pupil is better than heaven? "Oh, no, leave a few auspicious ones." Feng Hao smiled and declined her kindness. Two hundred thousand gold coins, but can only choose a piece of ordinary wool, at most they can only open a piece of quality iron, this can not change his current situation at this time. "That being the case, please follow me." The woman spit out the aroma, said charmingly, turned around, swayed her waist like a water snake, and walked towards the gate of Gambling Stone. At the entrance, a large cymbal was built, and the old antiques of Liu Ruxian and several Langya holy places were already standing there, and there were already a lot of masters of various phases such as the finals standing beside them. They all put on the wool material of their choice, shining and shining, all of them extraordinary. Feng Hao naturally came to the area belonging to the prefecture-level area. There were already more than a dozen people standing there. When Feng Hao came to see them, they all looked like smiling. Only then did they hear that the guy who used his luck to drive the Lingjing out of the coke stone chose a honeycomb stone worth five million gold coins! "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Three beeps, the enchanting woman put the three pieces of wool selected by Feng Hao next to him, and said a blessing, that is, she swayed to Liu Ruxian, and after reporting, she stood in a few old antique Behind. "Oh! Really a honeycomb!" Looking at the huge stones beside Feng Hao, a prefecture master laughed softly, and the eyes were full of playfulness. He was one of seven people who made a bet with Feng Hao. "Hey, didn''t he think that luck was used to drive the Lingjing out of the coke stone, but was he out of luck? Does he also want to drive out the Lingjing from the honeycomb stone?" Another prefecture master also made a mockery. Although he did not participate in the gambling contract then, he now regrets it. According to Feng Hao''s wool, the value of the wool will never exceed 15 million! So, didn''t he lose the opportunity to earn 100,000 Wujing for nothing? It was too late to regret it, only to sigh that he was bluffed by his bad luck at the time, and gave up this great opportunity. "Oh, my luck has always been good." Hearing those provocative words, Feng Hao was not angry, smiled indifferently, and responded cheerfully. "Ah!..." Suddenly, several prefecture-level masters all sneered and booed. Luck, although gambling on stones requires luck, but this luck will not be repeated over and over again, right? This guy is whimsical! No matter it was Xuan level or Huang level, even those who were watching the lively crowd not far away were all looking at him with amazement and doubt, and even Qingwu, who had just arrived in the distance, frowned. Putting hope on a honeycomb stone, only he can do this kind of thing? "strange!" Qingtong lighted up, Liu Ruxian carefully looked at the three pieces of wool, and it took a long time to put it away. Inside her eyes, there was a color of doubt. Under Qing Tong''s glance, the two pieces of wool can almost be detected. It should be a top quality property iron and a medium quality metal iron. The value should be about 13 million. And that giant honeycomb stone, even if she glanced many times, she felt that it only contained three pieces of Wujing, which she did not understand. "Is there any difference between this honeycomb stone?" If she didn''t know that Feng Hao had the top-level pupil technique, she might be the same as everyone else, but now she is doubting that there must be something in this honeycomb stone that she ignored or could not detect. Looking at Feng Hao''s indifferent look, she was silent. For a moment, she had a look of expectation in her heart. She wanted to see what was different about this honeycomb stone. "Humph!" In the distance, Liu Ruxian''s eyes, which were seen in Qingwu, have been locked on Feng Hao. With that strange look, a thick sour gas appeared in her heart, and the charming and charming face was cold again, which could freeze people''s hearts. "Damn bad guy, there are flowers everywhere!" She thought resentfully, her eyes moving coldly. That guy, two of them have already been booked at home, and now they are confused with this lady of Langxie, which makes her very angry, so she decided in her heart that she wouldn''t let this fancy Guys are happy. "Ok?" The man who had stood in the wind and eyes that closed his eyes and raised his body shivered, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart, and turned around, and he saw the cold eyes in the distance, the icy coldness His heart trembled again, "What''s wrong?" There was a bad premonition in his heart, and when he looked back, after seeing the expectation and curiosity in Liu Ruxian''s eyes, he mourned in his heart. It''s dead! "Oh! Master Xue has already come out?" At this time, a harsh voice came into the ear again, and when I heard the sound, I saw Xu Li walking out with a happy face under the leadership of a woman. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 508： I knew you couldnt afford to gamble {} Chapter 508 I Know You Can''t Bet ------------ Chapter 508: I Know You Can''t Bet "Humph!" The unshakable ridicule in Xu Li''s eyes, Feng Hao''s eyes condensed, his face became cold. Misunderstood by Qingwu, but unable to explain it now, he was angry, this guy hit the door, didn''t he just want to make a pump? "What? What''s wrong with Master Xu?" He asked with a faint sneer in the corner of his mouth. "In the presence of Master Xue, how dare I have any insight ..." On the side of Feng Hao, Xu Li stopped and said strangely. "Dare you be the best!" Feng Hao replied coldly, and immediately made him look flushed and glared at him. This guy still kicks his nose on his face! Xu Li''s heart ruffled, his eyes moved fiercely, and after glancing at the three pieces of wool in front of Feng Hao, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He taunted without reservation, "Master Xue can choose honeycomb. Xu courageously used Shi s courage as a hole card. " "Win you, a honeycomb stone is enough!" He gave him a casual glance, and Feng Hao''s mouth flipped, refuting it coldly. He was almost spitting out blood, and his face was purple and blue, blue and purple, changing constantly. One honeycomb stone is enough! This is the contempt of Chiguo! "Is it?" A touch of green emerged from Xu Li''s eyes. He carefully glanced at Feng Hao''s three pieces of wool for a long time, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became stronger. He said scornfully, "Three Wujing, less than a pound The top-grade spirit iron, a medium-quality spirit iron, Master Xue, is this enough for you? " Hearing that, a few pairs of brilliant eyes glanced over those three pieces of wool and nodded slightly. Obviously, they all agree with Xu Li''s statement. "Although I''m not talented, I''m gonna win a little bit this time." Then, Xu Li asked the woman to take out two pieces of wool. One piece is bright and restrained, dim, and occasionally, there is a flash of red light, and the other is a red aura that is thin and visible to the naked eye. The two pieces of wool are extraordinary, especially the piece of brilliance. Mang''s restrained, faint, seemed to be better than that piece of wool lingering in red mist. "Master Xue, do you think this wool is enough?" Xu Li picked up the red woolen woolen hand and asked Feng Hao provocatively. Suddenly, it caused a pair of brilliant eyes to explore. "It should be a top-quality fire iron, and it should not be small, I''m afraid it can weigh more than a pound ..." "If it is really top-grade spirit iron, then this piece is indeed worth the total value of that guy''s three pieces." "Oh! ... this guy is ashamed this time?" On the scene, there was a sound of taunts of glee and joy. "Do you want to gamble again?" Feng Hao raised a brow and gave him a glance, asking provocatively. "you!..." Xu Li stared round and glared at him, "I''m afraid you won''t have Wu Jing by then!" "You don''t need to worry about that!" Speaking, Feng Hao turned to Liu Ruxian again, and asked a little jokingly, "Master, will you ask if you can borrow hundreds of thousands of martial arts?" The audience was silent! This little boy who dare not know how to dare to seduce the maiden! Looking at the sinking faces of the old antiques in Langxian Holy Land, most people have a look of glee and joy in their hearts. This guy is going to be unlucky! Is the virgin Bingqingyujie able to tolerate outsiders? I''m afraid that when the Holy Son of Langxie learns, this guy will be chased for thousands of miles. "Ha ha." Liu Ruxian squinted his eyes slightly and pursed his lips slightly. It was like snowdrops blooming for a while, it was pure and shocking. People just looked at it, and they could nt help but raise their mouths and laugh with such sweet smile. It was so unguardable, willing to sink for it. "Since Master Xue spoke, Ruxian naturally would not refuse. Within ten million Wujing, Ruxian could be the master borrower and master!" Liu Ruxian''s sweet and polite words directly made everyone in the audience open their mouths and dislocated their chins one by one, all staring at the two with glaring eyes, and the two Liu Ruxian bodies The old antiques next to me didn''t understand. Why did this sensible maiden make such a frivolous promise? Within ten million Wujing! What a huge number? Even with the heritage of the Langya Holy Land, it will be painful for a long time. At this time, Liu Ruxian promised directly under the attention of everyone. This does not mean that this person named Xue Yu can always ask Langxian Holy Land to take ten million Wujing? After being shocked, many people thought about the reason ... What the **** is it to make this sacred lady of Langya Holy Land treat such a seemingly ordinary man like this? The complexities of the old antiques in Langxian Holy Land were also dignified, their eyes were bright, and they looked at Fenghao up and down, but they did not find anything unusual. Immediately, there was a deep flash in their eyes. Confused, they looked at Liu Ruxian with suspicion. Is it ... the two are old? Including those old antiques, almost everyone in the audience thought so. "Humph!" The men and women who saw the eyebrows were almost biting their teeth. If the eyes could kill people, Feng Hao would have died more than a hundred times. "Damn guy, I will definitely make you look good!" Taking a deep breath, she still suppressed the urge to rush directly to beat someone. However, it is difficult to say afterwards ... ... "Thank you so much!" Feng Hao just thanked Liu Ruxian at will, but turned to Xu Li with a flickering look, provoked his mouth, and provoked, "Ten ten million Wujing, do you bet?" Listening to this, Xu Li was shocked and looked at it stupidly, a little, after he reacted, his face rose directly into a pig''s liver color, his heart bowed, but he could not find a rebuttal. Although the Xu family has been standing in the ancient city of Langxie for a long time, it still can''t afford ten million Wujing. Unless it is selling pots of iron and selling all their belongings, it is possible to make up half of them. "I knew you couldn''t afford it!" Feng Hao''s mouth fluttered, showing a touch of evil charm, the words were full of contempt, Xu Li trembling, a face white and red, red and white, the mouth directly spilled a touch of blood. This is mad! Seeing this scene, everyone trembled and looked at him with some fear. This guy is a ruthless man. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 509： Still want to bet? {} Chapter 509 Still Want to Bet ------------ Chapter 509: Do You Still Want To Bet? Ten million Wujing is too huge. Unless it is a master of heaven-level phase stone, the prefecture-level, even if it is a tens of thousands of years of family, it is impossible to gather this astronomical figure. It was impossible to refute the disdain of Xu Guoguo, who was so unattractive and seemingly ordinary. "Who else wants to bet?" At this time, Feng Hao was like a villain in power. In that prestige, all the prefecture masters were blushing. This guy is just bullying himself and others can''t afford ten million Wu Jing! "Well, I originally wanted to play with you, but all of them are poor ghosts, and I can''t even take the bet ..." Feng Hao smashed his mouth and muttered in his mouth, letting them twitch one by one, and the weak psychological endurance was directly vomiting blood. This guy is embarrassed to say that he didn''t know who couldn''t take the bet. Without the promise of the maiden, this kid will definitely be the poorest one among the prefecture masters! However, what made them think deeply was why the maiden gave him such a nearly flattering promise? Looking at the look of those old antiques, it seems that they don''t understand. Appearance, no, strength, low, pupil ... generally, such a person who is not outstanding, why is he this? "Huh! What''s so good about that? Let the Son know that he won''t be able to walk around!" "Hey! With Shengzi''s temper, this may be true ..." "Poor boy, destined to be bad!" Thinking of the evil spirit of the Lord Langxie, they sneered again and again, all of them showing ridicule. "Oh! ... seeing you don''t have any money, it''s still one hundred thousand Wujing. Is there any participation?" Seeing that they didn''t speak one by one, Feng Hao pretended to sigh, so that these prefecture-level masters burned in anger, all of them were anxious to strip him alive. "I bet!" "I bet!" "Bet, honeycomb, I see how you die!" Suddenly, the eight prestigious masters present were all shouting. They don''t believe it. What can a broken honeycomb stone produce? In this way, there will be 1.5 million Wujing''s bets! "Master Xu, do you dare to gamble?" After accepting it with pleasure, Feng Hao had a faint smile in his mouth, turned around, and asked Xu Li with a smile on his face. "What dare you ?!" Xu Li glared at him angrily, his voice cold. If he could, he really wanted to pinch the kid! He Xu Li was also a famous figure in this ancient city of Langxie, but in such a scene, he was even played by an unknown boy. How can he not be angry? "Dare you, hey!" Feng Hao''s mouth has a proud arc of radians. In this way, millions of Wujings are credited, but you can''t afford to buy foreign crystals. You can buy dozens of foreign crystals. There is no problem to promote Wuzun. Already. Of course, all this is based on the premise that this honeycomb stone can open up different treasures, otherwise, wait for Feng Hao to owe millions of Wujing''s debts! The opposite is the difference between heaven and hell. Liu Ruxian has been watching Feng Hao''s behavior. Although a delicate smile hangs at the corner of her delicate mouth, there is a deep confusion in the depths of her pupils. For such a person who possesses the apex pupil of the sky level, she does not understand why it is such a downfall? Thousands of Wu Jing, this is not a difficult thing for the Master of Heaven. If he reveals his identity and enters a holy place at will, it will be directly enshrined. Why would he worry about the one million Wu Jing? Looking at him with almost smiling Feng Hao, she said that she didn''t understand it and wanted to know why he did such a prosperous thing. "Master Feng Feng is out ..." An exclamation from the crowd aroused everyone''s attention. It was when Feng Feng with a white beard walked out of the gambling stone workshop to see his flushed complexion. The selected wool is very satisfactory. "Oh? Honeycomb?" When he walked to Feng Hao''s side, he stopped and looked at the giant honeycomb stone, his face stunned and exclaimed. "Hey, Master Feng, Master Xue said that I''ll wait, this honeycomb stone is enough." Seeing this, Xu Li stepped forward and explained in detail. "A big breath!" After listening to this, Feng Feng''s complexion changed, and he drank coldly, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes with nothing good. You can win with a honeycomb stone. Isn''t this contempt for yourself? As he has been recognized as the most promising to be promoted to heaven, this is an insult! Feng Hao shrugged and did not explain what it was. At this time, there was no need to explain it. The masters of Xiangshi came out one by one, and the honeycomb stones they saw were all voiced. They were all angry about Feng Hao''s arrogance and clamored to make Feng Hao look good. Famous local masters participated in the bet and raised the bet directly to the giant of 1.9 million Wujing. This time, there was really something to watch. Everyone in the crowd was quite excited. There is no doubt that these two current bets are the most luxurious big bets. I believe that this big match ends. The two big match situations will spread throughout the Aishiishi world, and this silently known as snow Feathers are more prosperous, regardless of winning or losing. Lose, laugh generously, win, ... this is impossible to win! On the scene, pieces of colorful wool were placed there. Guanghua Tengchong was very extraordinary. Each master was very satisfied with the wool he chose, and his face was contented. Obviously, even if the final ranking is not good, but with their strength, it is already extraordinary to be able to choose such fine wool. As time passed, the masters of the sky also stepped out of the stone gambling house one by one. Each of them chose a piece of wool, and the price was basically around 70 to 80 million gold coins. Obviously, in their realm, they usually choose one piece to win or lose. If they choose two pieces and win, they will also be laughed at. "Well, honeycomb?" When a newly arrived master in the sky passed by Feng Hao, his footsteps stopped slightly, and he looked at Feng Hao in amazement. He can remember that he had denied this honeycomb stone at first, and it was placed for hundreds of years. Why would anyone choose it? Moreover, it seems that the person is still betting on the wool that he has denied. Is this denying his strength? Thinking, his face was a little displeased. He still remembers that this guy even talked wildly and said that he had never lost and would not lose, etc., and was arrogant to the extreme. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 510： Highlight {} Chapter 510 Highlights ------------ 510 Chapter 510 "Master Zhong. Seeing the dissatisfaction on the face of the heavenly master, Xu Li greeted him with a smile on his face and introduced him enthusiastically. One hundred thousand Wujing bet on each other. " "Is it?" Master Zhong glanced at him coldly, a red flash flashed in his eyes, glanced at the huge honeycomb stone, and hummed coldly, "It''s just a waste stone!" After all, he just left. "Hey! ... I remember when Master Zhong once saw this honeycomb stone and said a piece of waste before he left. Now he is used as a hole card, and Master Zhong is naturally unhappy." "This guy even questioned the daring to question the strength of the master of the heavens, and he suffered in the future." "I don''t know who is fearless, this time the cave is big, hey, millions of Wu Jing, even if the maiden lent him, how long would it take him to pay it off?" "A poor guy ..." The others were gloating, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes full of scorn and ridicule. Heaven-level pupil technique and earth-level pupil technique are absolutely different! "Hey, waste rock?" Listening to the surrounding words, feeling those pairs of eyes with a strange look, Feng Hao was not angry, still standing there with a look of indifferent, flashing purple in his eyes, sneer in his heart. Is it a waste stone? I will know it after driving. He believes that he will not look away. There is absolutely something in the faint shadow. "What the **** is this guy doing?" In the distance, Qingwu frowned slightly. There are already 1.9 million pieces of Wujing, which is not a small number! She did not understand why Feng Hao would choose a honeycomb stone that even the masters of the sky had denied. "Is he ... he is also studying pupil pupils?" Thinking of those purple pupils, Qingwu moved. Any pupil technique with color is transferred from the ancient times, so it is called the ancient pupil technique. Generally speaking, this kind of pupil technique is compared with the same order, and it is better than the present one. Some pupils have a few points. The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt. How did a teenager who came out of a dismal family in a small kingdom get these shocking encounters? At least it''s the Heavenly Pharmacopoeia, the weird ability to fuse various attributes, the strange arms, the arrogant defense, and the shocking depression. Now, this is also added to this ancient heavenly pupil. One by one, Qingwu was a little bit lost. Without mentioning anything else, we say that the pharmacopoeia of the heavens and the ancient class of the ancient pupils of the heavens, these two, each of which, the physical requirements are almost harsh, and not one of the millions or even millions can meet. The odds of one in ten million fell on his head so precisely? The whole thing is weird! No matter how you think or look, you are out of the normal range. "Does that guy have any other identity?" Qingwu could not help wondering. Judging by Feng Hao''s current situation, everything is really like the talented children carefully cultivated by the super family. Suspicious Cloud Rebirth ... ... It was in this weird atmosphere that all the masters of the phase stone came out of the gambling stone workshop, and at this time, it was close to the afternoon. The dazzling brilliance of the scorching sun pours down from the sky, making the piece of wool on the scene even more extraordinary. The aura is pulsating and the sky is bright. "Masters have worked hard." Liu Ruxian stood out with a smile, and the sound of flowing spirits poured on the hearts of all people like a clear spring, and the whole person''s emotions could not help calming a lot. "According to the convention, start the stone from the Huang group." With her remarks, the dozens of people in the Huang group started to cut stones. At this time, the eyes on the scene were concentrated there, and each spirit iron would start out with some exclamation. In the end, A middle-aged man who drove a piece of inferior iron and a piece of Wujing won the championship of the Huang group. Don''t underestimate, but it is yellow-level pupil technique. Within the wool of 500,000 gold coins, a sublime spiritual iron worth more than 4 million gold coins has been issued, which has almost doubled the value. Then there is Xuan Group. The championship was won by a young man who had prefecture-level pupils but was still at the top of the mystery. In the wool of five million gold coins, he issued three medium-quality spirits worth more than 20 million gold coins! Such a result is already better than the prefecture master! Everything is in full swing, and the scene is constantly exclaimed. Finally, the main event is ushered in! The level of heaven is so unattainable that a name can be worth millions of crystals, which is already a realm in another realm. For them, even if they are prefecture-level masters, they are directly looking up. Therefore, the highlight is the prefecture level! "Masters, who comes first?" Liu Ruxian''s charming face still has a charming smile, and the voice of Qing Ling is like the sound of nature. "I''ll come first!" Feng Feng seems to have been unable to wait for the general, the first to speak out. This is also the convention, the strongest speak first. He chose only one piece of wool with a price tag of 7.4 million gold coins. This piece of wool is shaped like a small hill, the size of a bathtub, about one meter five or so, the body is surrounded by a touch of aura, filled with an inexplicable meaning, looks very extraordinary. Pairs of bright eyes flashed, and swept across the wool, seemingly trying to penetrate it. "See through, nothing seems to be inside ..." The gods in the eyes of a prefecture master faded, and said with some dismay, and then each one shook his head and sighed. In their view, this small hill-like woolen material is an empty piece of material, but it was selected by Feng Fengte. This only shows that his pupils are not home, and they cannot penetrate the mystery. At this time, the eyes of several masters of heaven were also shining brightly, as the same round of inflammation day, the glare can not be seen directly, bright and boundless. "Well? If you really get something out, that''s fine." A heavenly master exclaimed, seeming to be surprised. "Indeed, it''s worth at least 500,000 Wujing to drive out!" "500,000? I can''t stop it. Such materials are extremely precious. Last time I saw 800,000 pieces of Wujing sold at the Tianwu Auction House!" "This Feng Feng''s pupil technique is really good. If he can catch this kind of meaning, in another hundred years, he can be promoted to heaven!" Several heavenly masters have stated their positions. Because of their words, there was a wave of noise in the crowd. Eight hundred thousand Wujing! If it is worth 800,000 Wujing, can it be simple? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 511： Worth ten thousand Wujing {} Chapter 511 Value Ten Thousand Wujing ------------ 511 Chapter 511 Purple pupil lights up, burns everything, stares directly at the piece of wool-like material, and suddenly, a special implication is present in purple pupil. {} "That thing? Worth 800,000 Wujing?" Feng Hao frowned. 800,000 Wu Jing, this is not a small number. You know, the last Ling Jing from the coke stone was only 300,000! That is the material necessary for casting psychic treasures! This shows that Feng Fengxuan''s wool is more precious than Lingjing! Thinking, Feng Hao''s complexion became severe, turned his hands, took out a piece of Wu Jing, Ziyan in the eye pupil is more prosperous, and vowed to explore all nothingness. "What the **** is that?" Within the purple pupil, the light seemed to have come alive. It was very aura, like spirit iron, but not like it. It had a more dynamic meaning than spirit iron, which was strange. However, Feng Hao still faintly felt that if there was nothing in it, it didn''t seem very real, and it was a bit too virtual. In this praise, Feng Feng went towards the small hill with excitement, his hands stretched out, and the pale white Wu Yuan appeared on his palm. With his precise control, each Wu Yuan was like a sharp blade. The stone layer on the wool was shaved. "Oh! ..." In the noisy scene, because of his actions, it slowly calmed down. The scene of hundreds of thousands of people made no sound, and the slight scratching sound rang through the audience. Each pair of eyes is looking forward to looking at the piece of wool that is being cut. Everyone wants to see what it is. "Oh! ..." Feng Feng''s movement was very slow, and his face looked with anticipation and tension. He just caught the unusual connotation in the stone, and was not sure if he had that kind of strange treasure. He is betting! If he drives something out, his value will increase a few times, even if he does nt, it is also a sign of his promotion to heaven! Because, he caught the implication that the level-level pupil technique could not catch! "Well? No, it seems ... what else is missing." Although the wool was shrinking slowly, a master of heaven wondered, and seemed to see something that ordinary people could not see in his yellow eyes. "Meaning ... doesn''t seem to be solidified." "It''s too misty, dangerous ..." Several masters shook their heads. "Oh! ..." Feng Feng''s hands trembled a little, sweat was coming out of his forehead and palms, and his clothes clung to him because of the sweat, revealing a watermark. His eyes stared at somewhere in the wool, a bite in his teeth, speeding up the stone cutting ... For a moment, the inexplicable implication was that it overflowed from the woolen material, and reflected the faint black brilliance under the bright sun. "It''s a real treasure!" Someone exclaimed. "Yes, there is no such strong vision of Needling Iron! It must be a special treasure that surpasses Needling Iron!" "Master Feng Feng is going to win again this time!" "What is it to win the championship? Didn''t you listen to Master Tian Feng, Master Feng Feng will be promoted to Heaven Master in 100 years at most!" "Wow! ... In this way, we have another master of the sky in Langyao!" The noise was ringing everywhere, but because of the shrinking of the wool, these noises soon went silent, with a pair of eyes filled with fiery, all paying attention to the piece of wool that was only the size of a washbasin. "Ding!..." With a crisp sound, a black awn spurted out, and instantly, the entire sky became gloomy. However, Feng Feng''s nervous face was sinking, his sweaty face looked a little pale, and the whole person was a little weak, leaving the original person who wanted to cheer up. "Sure enough, it''s just a superb piece of iron!" The voice of a heavenly master puzzles everyone. "Superb spirit iron?" Everyone was stunned. Is it just a piece of superb iron that made such a big noise? "It''s really just the best iron!" The purple awn flashed, and Feng Hao murmured, and there was a doubt in his eyes. Before, he also thought that there would definitely be an extraordinary treasure in it, but for some reason, it turned out to be the best spiritual iron again? "This superb spirit iron of water quality should be born in the underground dark river area. It has the aura of the dark river. Unfortunately, if it is kept in the underground for thousands of years, it will become obsidian." "Yes, got the Dark River Aura, but it was dug out in advance, broken the root of the spirit, abandoned all the previous achievements, which is also the cause of good fortune!" The words of several heavenly masters made everyone understand why. Obsidian, which is one of the materials that can be used to cast psychic treasures, is extremely rare. It is more precious than Lingjing! "So it is." Looking at the spirit iron in his hand, Feng Feng smiled bitterly. Although he caught the charm of the spirit inside, he still couldn''t fully explore it. This move confirmed that he can become a master of the sky, but he missed the championship. However, he did not regret his decision. Proving this is enough for him! "Master Feng Feng has the best water iron." Liu Ruxian''s sweet voice passed through the audience like a spring breeze. She turned to her side and asked the old antiques next to her, "Elders, what do you think of the price of this iron?" "Although this is only a superb spirit iron, it has given birth to a certain amount of aura. With Lingjing, it can definitely cast a quasi-spiritual. Therefore, the value is naturally much higher than ordinary superb spirit iron. I think, This piece of superb iron can be worth 10,000 marquises. " The old antique on the left stroked the long beard on his chin and explained in detail. "Ten thousand martial arts!" No one feels too much, but thinks that the price should still increase, because this is the material that can absolutely cast the quasi-spiritual. As long as you add a hundreds of thousands of martial arts, you can cast a quasi-spiritual. Come on! "I gave Wu Jing 12 thousand years ago, Master Feng Feng, sold it to me?" Within the crowd, a man in a fancy dress came out, looking at the iron iron in Feng Feng''s hands fiercely, adding 2,000 Wujing directly to the opening. "No!" Feng Feng smiled slightly, declined his kind intentions, and explained, "This spirit iron, I intend to collect!" Such a special piece of superb spirit iron is indeed very collectable for him, because it proves that he can become a master of heaven. The man did not reluctantly, smiled, and there was nothing to be displeased with. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 512： Good and bad {} Chapter 512 Blessing and Dependence ------------ Chapter 512 From the woolen material worth only a few million gold coins, a special spirit iron worth 10,000 is opened, and such a skill cannot be achieved by ordinary prefecture masters. Although Feng Feng may have missed the championship, it is still possible for the top ten and even the top three! Along the way, the stone is full of bizarre speculations. No one can be sure of it, but only the chance. Just like Feng Feng now, if the obsidian really comes out, such a result can be directly compared with the master of the sky. However, the ending was that he failed! "Why? Don''t you think that the two pieces you chose can be compared with Master Feng Feng''s Spirit Iron?" Unexpectedly, the smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, Xu Li''s heart was unsatisfactory, is cold sarcasm. Three pieces of Wujing, plus two pieces of spiritual iron, worth up to 20 million gold coins, are only forty pieces of Wujing, which is a far cry from this 10,000 pieces of spiritual iron! "Ah!" Feng Hao lowered his lips, glanced at him, and said calmly, "It can make me lose better. I just want to try and lose." "Ridiculous!" His light words suddenly made Xu Li angry, if he could, he really wanted to slap this guy who was Wu Zong''s dirty guy! It''s so awesome! Then, another old man opened the stone. He was the top two last time, this time he chose two pieces of wool. It seems that it is because of lack of confidence that an extra piece was selected. "Oh! ..." He first picked up the piece of wool with a price of 1.6 million gold coins and opened it. It was a piece of Chinese-made metal spirit iron. "call!..." Taking a breath, he started to open the piece of wool with a price of 7.7 million gold coins. "If nothing else, there should be a Lingjing inside, but it''s a bit small!" Said a master of heaven. "The ability to choose such fine-colored wool shows that his pupil technique is very good." "I didn''t think there were a few good people in this evil domain ..." They all spoke in a high posture, like comments, but no one felt anything wrong in the audience. Because they do have that qualification! "Lingjing?" Feng Hao lit Zitong, and swept towards the wool, only to find that there was something in the wool that was similar to the last time when the Lingjing was opened. Lingjing, the price is actually very expensive, but because of its reserves and its scarcity, it just comes out, it''s just a little bit big. Just like the Ling Jing that Feng Hao opened last time, it is only the size of nails, but the price is sky-high. The size of nails is only 300,000 pieces of Wu Jing! Listening to the words of the heavenly masters, everyone on the field was looking forward with anticipation, looking directly at the slowly shrinking wool in the old man''s hands. Lingjing, that''s absolutely rare, and Feng Hao drove out a piece last time, but almost the whole city moved. "Oh! ..." With a soft sound, the earth fell like snowflakes, and the wool gradually shrank. For a few moments, a sharp implication spread from the wool, and it made people creep. , Tight all over. "Surely there is Lingjing!" Feng Hao was shocked. This old man turned out to bet! as expected... "Hey! ..." From the palm of the old man, a sudden burst of red and white light burst out suddenly, just like the same round of hot sun, covering half of the ancient city of Langxie. Bai Sensen''s piece can not open his eyes , Can''t look straight! "It''s out!" Everyone''s thoughts are rising. After half a ring, Bai Mang slowly faded away. Everyone looked away and saw that a piece of red white crystal that was the size of a thumb and nails appeared on the palm of the old man. It is a phantom crystal, a metal phantom, which is a little bigger than the one that Feng Hao opened up! "Congratulations, Master, for launching the Lingjing!" Liu Ruxian''s sweet voice passed through the audience in a timely manner, and there was a rumbling noise. The old man was holding the Ling Jing, and he was inexplicably excited. This time, he seems to be on track to win! Not that he wants that reward, but that reputation! That''s what he dreamed of! "How much do the elders think of this phantom?" "At a normal price, this metallic Lingjing should be worth about 300,000 Wujing, but if it is put on the auction, it should be between 300,000 and 350,000, so it can be counted. Three hundred thirty thousand Wujing. " One of the elder''s eyes shone brightly, talking in detail. The price he said was not denied by anyone, it was very accurate, so for the time being, the old man at the top of the prefecture level was the champion of the group with 300,000 Wujing temporarily! Next, a middle-aged man who won the top three last time opened the stone. He also chose two pieces, one of which was a medium-grade spirit iron with a fire property, and the latter one was worth 8.2 million. Wool, but nothing came out. Bet lost! This is actually normal. Although he captured the meaning of Lingjing, it is only a one percent chance! So this time, he is definitely going to be the bottom! The first three players of the last time were stoned, and there were not so many rules in the back. Because of the overall strength, everyone was similar. At this time, almost all the eyes on the scene were focused on Feng Hao, but most of them were ridiculed and scorned, and few were curious why he chose a honeycomb stone that was denied by the heavenly master. Everyone wants to see, he won''t lose this, how to maintain in the end. "Hey!" Xu Li laughed a little, and said to Fenghao a little jokingly, "Master Xue, everyone is expecting you to drive out a different treasure, will you not let us down?" "No hurries?" Feng Hao gave him a glance, "Master Xu, since you are so anxious, you might as well come first." "Master Xue started, did I have any disobedience to Xu?" Xu Li also seemed to look away, not wanting to compete with him orally. Too bad! "Oh! ..." Xu Li grabbed a piece of wool directly in one hand and opened it at the same time. As a result, a superb spirit iron with a fire value of 200 million gold coins was opened, and a superb spirit iron with a water value of about 20 million. Xu Li was very satisfied with such a result, said proudly towards Feng Hao, "Master Xue, now you should open the stone?" "no problem!" Feng Hao smiled indifferently, exhaled a long time in her heart, grabbed a piece of wool, and then cut it. Two pieces of woolen material produced a top-grade wooden iron spirit and a medium-quality earth iron, which can be worth about 30 million gold coins. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 513： No hurries {} Chapter 513 What is urgent ------------ 513 Chapter 513 At this moment, the scene was filled with whispers, a pair of eyes or with ridicule, or scorn, or curiosity, all concentrated on the man standing beside a boulder. Two woolen materials, one high-quality iron and one low-quality iron, are very good, but at this time, he didn''t even qualify for the top ten. At this time, he still had a piece of wool, honeycomb stone! "Humph!" The scene seen by the heavenly master named Zhong again hummed again. Even if this guy''s tone is so loud, he even got into his head, which made him very unhappy. There was a flash of sharp light in his eyes, and he intended to leave the boy with a necessary lesson. A pair of twinkling eyes were swept across the giant honeycomb stone. For a long time, they shook their heads. Most people''s mouths were ridiculed and mocked. I don''t know if I live or die! Originally, with the strength he currently showed, it was no less than Xu Li, and choosing a piece of wool with superb spirit iron would not be too difficult for him. However, this guy chose a honeycomb stone, and it was a honeycomb stone rejected by the heavenly master. He is provoking the authority of the Heavenly Master! "Indeed, it''s just a waste rock containing three pieces of Wujing." Another heavenly master converged on the gods in her eyes and said, and several other heavenly masters nodded. Seeing this scene, all the prefecture-level masters that Yu Fenghao gambled with were determined. One hundred thousand Wujing was received for nothing, but such good things are not many! The most proud of it is Xu Li. In this way, not only did Wu Han who took out Xu Han return, but he also won 100,000, which made him feel refreshed and ruthless in his mouth. "Master Xue, Kai Shi, let me be long Good knowledge. " "Yes, hurry up, we all want to see what strange treasures are inside!" The surrounding crowd was also noisy, the noise was loud, and the scene became lively. It can be said that at this time, two people in the audience did not question him. First of all, it must be Liu Ruxian. After Qing Tong was wounded, she trusted her strength almost blindly, because she believed that a person with the top-level pupil technique would never do anything unsure! As for the promised millions of Wu Jing, she did not take it seriously. This is nothing for a character who will surpass the top masters in the future. As long as he thinks, he can be recruited almost without any effort. Many great forces and holy places are willing to pay this way. Such a super master figure. Any master of heavenly phase stone is priceless, and their value is reflected in stone selection! Just like the wool placed in the gambling house ... There is another person who is undoubtedly Qingwu. Since then, she has been paying close attention to everything Feng Hao has done, and she is undoubtedly the one who knows Feng Hao best. This guy will never be a person who is willing to lose, at least, so far, no one has let him suffer! Even if at this time most of the heavenly masters had rejected the honeycomb stone, Qingwu still believed that there must be something extraordinary in it. You know, this guy is a man who can drive out the Lingjing from the coke! ... "call!..." Ignoring these harsh words next to his ear, Feng Hao exhaled deeply and walked towards the huge honeycomb stone. It is two meters long and half a meter high. The woolen materials selected by the prefecture masters around it are comparable to one another, and there are not even a few that can be half as large. The whole body is full of aura, and the radiance radiates with ripples visible to the naked eye, making it look extraordinary, like half of the rare fairy stone. However, the dense holes on it have destroyed this image. The sand holes are like a funnel, and all the aura condensed by this fairy stone are completely drained, leaving no trace. This is honeycomb stone, also known as funnel stone. It is more spiritual than ordinary stone, but it leaks cleanly. Only those intact places can produce Wu Jing and other things. "Oh! ..." Standing on the left side of the honeycomb stone, Feng Hao rushed out of Wu Yuan and began to cut it. Suddenly the earth was flying and spreading around like snow, and the ground fell a thick layer. "Ding!..." In a few moments, a gleam of bright light was revealed, and with a soft sound, a piece of Wu Jing fell into Feng Hao''s hands. "Shh! ..." There was a hissing around. Because on the honeycomb stone, only those intact parts without sand holes can contain strange objects, but on this honeycomb stone, there are only a dozen intact parts of different sizes. The small one is just the size of the nail, and it is basically impossible to contain anything. The big one is just a big slap, and there are only two places. Fenghao has already cut a large part just now. This is equivalent to, hope, half of it! "Oh! ..." Put away Wu Jing, Feng Hao''s action did not stop, Wu Yuan moved, like Ruo Li, the hard and incomparable stone was cut down without any trace. It s been a little over a half, and I have cut away four or five intact parts. There is still no movement. The whole piece of wool is really like a piece of scrap. Very quickly, the left part is completely cut and it is close to the second big one. Intact part. "Ding!" "Ding!" Two beeps followed, and two pieces of Wu Jing rolled down in Feng Hao''s hands. In this way, there are only a few small areas on top of the boulder. The largest is no more than half a slap, and nothing can be hidden at all. "Hey! ... Master Xue, aren''t several heavenly masters right? This is just three Wujings!" Xu Li turned proudly and leaned forward, saying humorously, his words were full of contempt. "Dare to veto even the words of the heavenly master. I think he is uneasy in finding it!" "Luck? Luck is nothing in front of strength!" "Hey, isn''t he going to lose? I think he''s going to lose this time!" "This is all right, a gambling contract, but lost 1.9 million Wu Jing! I really don''t know why the Virgin promised to borrow him Wu Jing ..." There was a rush of noise in the crowd, as if Feng Hao had lost. However, in their eyes, Feng Hao has indeed lost. He has no chance of turning over, and those small parts can''t even hide a piece of Wu Jing. "Haha! ... Master Xue, would you be willing to gamble to lose!" Listening to the words around him, Xu Li laughed loudly, with pride and banter in his eyes. "Yes, there are heavenly masters, the maiden testifying, Master Xue, shouldn''t you lie?" "1.9 million Wujing, this is nothing to your Master Xue ..." In addition, several prefecture-level masters who participated in the gambling also sneered. "No hurries?" Feng Hao gave them a cold look, "I haven''t finished driving yet, please let me go!" ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 514： Scrap iron {} Chapter 514 Scrap Iron ------------ Chapter 514 Indeed, it is not finished yet. {} In a word, several people made their faces flushed and glared at him, and they seemed to want to strip Feng Hao alive. Too shameless! This kid is too arrogant! "sucker Punch!" Xu Li shouted coldly in his eyes. "I don''t think he cried without tears!" "Oh! Is there anything else he wants to make with the waste?" Several prefecture masters snorted. "Oh! ..." Feng Hao ignored them at all, and Wu Yuan dangled on his hands, slowly cutting the remaining wool like a peerless blade, and the layers of soil were peeling off. This huge honeycomb stone has only a little half left. Intact areas are also slowly decreasing. Six places ... Everywhere ... Three places ... Two places ... In the blink of an eye, the five intact areas were cut into powder, sprinkled into the soil and dropped on the entire honeycomb stone. At this time, there were two complete areas of different sizes. The largest one was less than half the size of a palm. There is almost no possibility of containing Wu Jing or Ling Tie. "Haha! ... I said this kid was whimsical!" The prefecture-level masters who gambled with Feng Hao all showed relaxed smiles. This time, Feng Hao is not possible to stand up! Liu Ruxian wrinkled her slender brows slightly, her eyes were full of doubts. Is this master just playing? Just to lose the last time? She couldn''t help wondering, at this time the situation was very clear, the two small complete parts could not hide anything at all, so the ending had been set. "That guy, is there more Wu Jing?" Qing Wu, standing in the distance, couldn''t help feeling a little angry, and frowned slightly. 1.9 million Wu Jing, this is not a small number, just lost like this, for some reason, she felt a sense of indignation and anger in her heart. This guy is too bad, so be more disciplined in the future! "No, right!" This thought was a flash, Qing Wufang''s heart was shocked, she quickly shook her head, it was like this, her charming pretty face also showed a hint of crimson. What does that guy have to do with himself if he loses? I just want to lose, give him some lessons! Correct! That''s it! "Oh! ..." The penultimate complete part was also cut. At this time, Feng Hao''s face also became serious, and his palms were faintly sweating, and his heart was quite shivering. The entire huge honeycomb stone, at this time, has only a large and small face. Sand holes are dense, like a honeycomb, dense and very penetrating. The white and red sunlight shines through, and the stars appear on the ground Light. However, even in the middle of this sand hole, there is a small intact area, which cannot be said to be intact, and it is also potty and very uneven. "Ridiculous!" The heavenly master named Zhong Zhong gave a cold glance at the tense Fenghao with a disdainful tone. "I won''t die until I reach the Yellow River!" "Hey! Maybe then, isn''t there anyone left? In case of a different treasure, it will be defeated!" "Oh! Yeah, Master Xue, hurry up and open the different treasures, we are all waiting." "Haha! ..." At this point, Feng Hao has become the laughing stock of the audience. Various utterances of humming and fluttering flew over and looked at the solemn Feng Hao. The prefecture-level masters who participated in the gambling were all proud and full of spring breeze. "Master Xue, hurry up, everyone is waiting to see." Looking at Feng Hao''s slowing speed, Xu Li provoked provocatively. "Want to see?" When the matter came to an end, Feng Hao''s slightly nervous mood calmed down, and a corner of his mouth curved out, his voice calmed, "Then let you see!" "Oh! ..." When speaking, Wu Yuan spit out and cut more quickly. The left and right washbasins were shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. A little, it was near the last intact part. At this time, the whole audience''s eyes were on the small intact part ... "open!" As soon as Feng Hao closed her eyes, Wu Yuan spit it out, wrapping the whole intact area, the soil was flying, and all the debris was cut. "Ding!..." A crisp sound resounded like a collision between sharp blades, so that everyone was stunned, all looked at it in a stun. There is no glory rising up to the sky, there is no amazing meaning overflowing, everything appears calm, as if nothing happened. The sound was soft, listening to Feng Hao''s ears as much as the sound of nature, "Sure enough, something!" Opening his eyes and looking at it, the heat in his heart calmed down. "Haha! ... A broken iron!" There was a burst of laughter among the crowd. "It turned out to be a broken piece of iron!" "Oh! ... Master Xue, is this the chosen treasure?" "This unusual treasure is really unusual, haha! ..." "I looked at Yibao already worth ... a ... a gold coin! Haha! ..." Regardless of the crowd or the prefecture-level masters, they are ridiculed, rumors, and overwhelming. That''s right, this is a piece of broken iron! It is half the size of a finger, very sharp, it seems to be a sword tip, its color is dark, and it is very dull and dull. What is this? "That gloom is this thing?" Feng Hao frowned slightly. The dim light made him like a cave, if he was just a piece of scrap iron, he would never believe it. Zitong lights up, staring directly at the black iron block. "Punching! ..." With just a glance, Feng Hao took a few steps back directly, and looked at the black iron block in his hand with horror, and sweat was still hanging on his cheek. Under the purple pupil, this dark-colored iron block is like a peerless horror. It chooses people to eat, shocks people, and makes Feng Hao''s calm state of mind directly fall. "what happened?" Feng Hao''s expression didn''t seem to be a fake, which made people in the vicinity look a little surprised. Then, a pair of bright eyes shone on the scene, all concentrated on the black iron, it seemed Want to find the difference. "Scrap iron?" Liu Ruxian froze slightly, the green pupil slowly lit up, concentrated on the black piece of iron. "what is that?!" The gloom passed, Liu Ruxian suddenly lost her face, exclaimed, and attracted the attention of several old antiques in the Langya Holy Land next to her. After a while, they were all shocked on their faces. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 515： Paladin Shard {} Chapter 515 Shard of the Paladin ------------ Chapter 515: Fragment of the Holy Saint At this time, several heavenly masters couldn''t bear it anymore, and the pupils lighted up. A little, they were all discolored, their faces looked stunned and they couldn''t believe it. The change of the big men, this is to let the people on the scene stop the rather harsh noise, and looked at the iron block in Fenghao''s hands in suspense, all looking a little inexplicable. The color is bleak and the iron is broken. Is there anything weird? "Will there be scrap iron in the stone?" A weak voice came from the crowd, and everyone''s heart shuddered immediately. Yeah, how could there be scrap iron buried in the stone buried deep underground? How could it be scrap iron? After experiencing endless years, even the magical artifacts have turned into dust. Why does this scrap iron still exist? The prefecture masters such as Xu Li have all discolored. Although they have not explored the reality of this black iron, they have already thought of going up to this level. This can never be an ordinary iron block! "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" The old antiques next to Liu Ruxian couldn''t sit still, one after another, flashed to Feng Hao''s side, and their twinkling eyes were all staring at the waste. The iron block looked a little excited. "This is a piece of treasure left over from the ancient times, and at least it is a spiritual soldier!" Exclaimed an old antique. The psychic treasures are divided into mortal soldiers, spiritual soldiers, congenital saints, and mighty towering powers that turn decay into magic, imperial soldiers! In this world where a quasi-treasure weapon has to be broken, a spirit soldier? What kind of concept is that? If you are born, I am afraid that many powers are all going to break the brain! "Spirit ?!" The two words, like Chun Lei, exploded in everyone''s hearts, and many people could not react to God. This piece of iron, which looks like scrap iron, turned out to be a fragment of a spiritual soldier! "If it is really a fragment of the ancient ghost soldiers, the value is already comparable to the other treasure ..." A faint voice came out of the crowd, making the ugly faces of the gambling masters even more pale, and Xu Li was even better. He opened his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. , But it was speechless, a face white and red, red and white. If it can be compared to Yibao, then this small fragment can be worth at least 100,000 Wujing, which means that Feng Hao can temporarily rank among the top two at this time! The heavenly masters who had originally spoken, at this time, were also not very good-looking, gloomy and scary. Isn''t this humiliating? And it was very heavy. In such a large scene of hundreds of thousands of people, a piece of spirit soldiers that was much better than Yibao was opened from the waste in their mouths, which was directly a slap in the face! Especially the master of the class named Zhong, his face was more like a pig''s liver, and not as ugly. The people who originally wanted to see the joke all changed their mood at this time. No one in the audience could have expected such a situation in the end. Everyone was silent looking at the face full of scum in the face of Hu Zha. It turned out that he really turned over again! It is a coincidence that spirit crystals emerge from the coke stone, and fragments of the ancient ancient soldiers emerge from the honeycomb stone. Or luck? Around is strength? If it is strength, then it is a bit scary. The stone that the master of the sky has not been able to break through, he has broken through. Doesn''t that mean that his pupil technique is also the level of heaven? Thinking of this possibility, everyone couldn''t help shaking. Should it be at least intermediate-level pupil surgery, right? Doesn''t that mean that this Han will become one of the leaders of Aiishijie in the future? Suddenly, everyone seemed to understand, Liu Ruxian''s intentions, why she would promise the ten thousand Wu Jing''s debit at one go. If this person named Xue Yu really becomes the Aiishi Taidou in the future, ten million Wujing can be difficult for him? And now Liu Ruxian''s move is undoubtedly to please the future Aiishi Taidou! Suddenly, many people began to blame themselves for being cheap, and some of the fiercest people who scolded them disappeared into the crowd, offending a future Ai Shi Taidou, that was just asking for their own way! "Giggle! ..." Liu Ruxian laughed, smiled happily, his face bloomed. It was just a verbal promise, and he pleased an Aiishi Taidou, which was a joyous event in the sky. "Huh! I''m so proud of you again!" Qingwu pursed her mouth and hummed fiercely, but at the corner of her mouth, a small arc was ripped apart. That guy, really is not a master willing to suffer! Somehow, looking at the ugly faces of the heavenly masters above her, she felt a rush of pleasure. A little, her face sank. She was jealous because Liu Ruxian laughed. "Damn guys are messing with flowers everywhere!" She looked at the figure with hate, her teeth creaked. ... "Hey! ..." Feng Hao pulled the corner of his mouth, he laughed loudly, and sent the shard of the soldier in front of Xu Li with an ugly face. "Well, don''t you want to see it? I''ll show it to you now." "you!..." Xu Li stared at his eyes, but couldn''t find a rebuttal, his lungs were almost exploding. This kid is too shameless. He hits people with a special face, which makes people feel ashamed and angry. The fierce masters who are called fiercely are shaken by qi! "What''s your pride? Aren''t you going to lose? Aren''t you already losing?" Xu Li gritted his teeth and scooped out a few words from his teeth. Each word was extremely grievous. This time it s really a shame, and the wealth is gone! It is indeed true that if this is really only a fragment of the spirit soldier, it is only about 100,000 Wujing, and the old man''s Lingjing is worth 350,000. The gap between them is not so large. !! "and many more!" At this time, the eyes of an old antique who had been standing there suddenly burst out, and his body was shaking with excitement, his face full of excitement, and he asked Feng Feng with a trill, "Can you show me? " "Ok?" Feng Hao smiled, then smiled, "Of course." Then he passed the black iron block. The old antique rubbed this piece of iron with both hands, it seemed to convey the meaning within the experience. A little, he opened his eyes, "This should not be a fragment of the spirit soldier ..." "Shh! ..." Many people, including Xu Li, fell into their hearts and just wanted to ridicule. The old antique followed the sentence and they almost bit their tongues. "This is not the fragment of the spirit soldier ... it should be the fragment of the innate saint!" The old antique almost roared out with an excited voice. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 516： One million {} Chapter 516 Huge million ------------ 516 Chapter 516 "Congenital Saint!" When these four words were spoken from the old antique mouth of the Langya Holy Land, the audience was silent for a moment, and even the two men who had always been calm, Ai Shi Taidou Sean and Wu Jiasheng, couldn''t help but vote. With amazement, the eyes were surging, a little, both of them nodded slightly. This undoubtedly confirms that this dim iron piece is a fragment of the innate saint! "hiss!..." Suddenly, there was a sound of breathless breathing in the audience. Even Xu Li''s faces were wrong at this time, and they couldn''t come back for a long time. Congenital holy warrior, this is a multitude of natural innate psychic treasures, and then tempered by the sage''s hardened grinding and casting, the power is second only to the emperor, but also the treasures of the town gates of the major holy places! It can be said that the congenital holy soldier is no longer measurable by value. It is priceless and cannot be sold! Therefore, when these people heard that the iron piece was so innocent, it turned out to be a fragment of the congenital holy soldier, and no one could remain calm! Even if it''s just a small piece, it''s definitely a pricey thing! Because, first, the materials that make up this holy soldier. The holy soldiers generally need at least ten kinds of innate psychic treasures. Isn''t this combination of different treasures very valuable for research? Second, the connotations left on the fragments were given by the saints who used this holy warrior at that time. If they were captured and added to the mortal soldiers or spiritual soldiers, they would increase the power of several percent! With such an effect, you can imagine how expensive will this Paladin fragment be? "Congenital Saint?" As soon as Feng Hao''s heart moved, just listening to the name knew that it would never be a mortal thing. Looking at the shocked faces around him, the arc of his mouth became more pronounced. I''m afraid it''s a big luck this time! "I have 500,000 Wujing!" A gray-haired old man squeezed out of the crowd and offered a sky-high price. "It''s Elder Nebula ..." Someone in the crowd recognized the identity of the old man. He turned out to be a super-powerful man, and he was also the elder of the Nebula Hall, one of the six halls! "I give out 550,000 Wujing!" Another old man came out, his voice was loud and his words were like thunder, and he would not give up more than the elder of the Nebula Hall. "I have 600,000 Wujing!" Elder Xingyun Temple gave him a glance, and directly added 50,000 Wujing. "I have 650,000!" The later old man bargained again without any hesitation. In Feng Hao''s sight of God, this originally said to be only a piece of 100,000 Wu Jing, soared directly to the giant of 650,000 Wu Jing. If it is not for them to continue to be called, Feng Hao will directly contact them Traded. "Humph!" Seeing the two asking for themselves, the old antiques of the several Langya holy sites were all sinking, showing some discomfort. Isn''t this coming to grab things in your own hands? "I have 800,000 Wujing!" The old antique holding the fragments of the holy soldier directly added 150,000 Wujing in a breath, and his voice was cold. Obviously, he is bound to get the fragment of this holy soldier! His asking price suddenly made the two of them look dumbfounded, their eyes flickered, but in the end they did not dare to oppose them. "I have nine hundred thousand Wujing!" At the time when the old antiques were proud of themselves, a heavenly master sitting there stood up and raised one hundred thousand Wujing. Indeed, the two elders are afraid of their identity, but these heavenly masters, from various domains, are not afraid of them at all. If they are really better than their status, the heavenly masters are slightly better. Obviously, the value of this holy warrior shard is far more than 800,000 Wujing. "A million pieces of Wujing!" His voice only dropped, and Sean stood up, with a smile on his face, and cheerfully looked at several old antiques, "If it is higher than this price, you take it." "hiss!..." There was a chilling sound among the crowd. Although they knew that the fragment of the holy soldier would be a sky-high price, they never thought that it would reach a million! This contrast is undoubtedly huge! Originally, almost no one was optimistic about the audience. At this time, a salted fish turned over and jumped into a dragon. At this moment, it can basically be said that the champion of the group is really him! Also as he said, he has not lost, he will not lose, just seek a defeat! Thinking, most people have a twitch in their hearts. This is really alive! Whether it is luck or strength, no one can be sure, but this guy is very evil. "Since Master Sean gave in, I will give out 1.2 million Wujing!" For Sean, the old antiques dare not offend too much, otherwise they ran into the Langxie Gambling Stone House to make trouble, and the loss would not be a little bit. "It''s so courageous to let you guys!" Glancing at the black piece of iron again, Sean still didn''t raise the price. First of all, this is still in Langxie. It s too offensive. You ca nt prevent the black hands. Second, the fragment has been buried for a long time. Limit it. Of course, if the holy warrior fragments still have the aura meaning, the value is far more than just one million Wujing. "I wonder if Master Xue would give in?" The old antique smiled, and the title also added a master directly. Obviously, he believes that Feng Hao is practicing Tiantong pupil, and he will naturally not neglect this future master of heaven. "of course!" Feng Hao''s heart is already happy. Such a piece of debris was to recall 1.2 million Wu Jing, which made him extremely satisfied. As for the research value of the holy soldier? In other words, in his body, there is an extreme emperor soldier who is above the innate saints, and it is still intact! Therefore, for Feng Hao, this fragment of the holy soldier is nothing more than chicken tendons, so he has exchanged a huge amount of Wu Jing, and he is desperate for it. Buying different crystals is just one million Wujing, but it''s not a lot. "Thank you Master Xue for giving way!" Several old antiques were overjoyed, and immediately took out a ring. After taking inventory of Wu Jing, he handed it to Feng Hao, seemingly afraid that he would regret it. In a transaction, they were all happy, and the super power of the two ancestral halls could only sigh and returned to the crowd. The transaction was 10%, and those prefecture-level masters who participated in the gambling turned pale. "Ugh!..." Feng Feng gave a long sigh, his expression looked a little dull, "I lost!" After all, he took out a ring and handed it to Feng Hao, but turned around and left the venue without turning back, not even receiving the final reward. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 517： spark {} Chapter 517 Spark ------------ 517 Chapter 517 "Haha! ..." Feng Hao laughed loudly, making Xu Li''s face look purple. This is to send my face to smoke for others! The prefecture-level masters opened the stone, except for one person who opened a psionic crystal again, the other powerful ones were basically superb spirit iron plus a top-quality spirit iron. If the luck is bad, they are two top-quality spirit iron. If it goes on like this, it will be 1.9 million Wujing, and the prize of the prefecture champion. One hundred thousand Wujing and a top-quality different crystal worth 500,000 Wujing, this time, Feng Hao is rich! In a big match, I have directly earned 3.7 million Wujing! too crazy! Everyone on the scene was flushed with excitement, and their eyes were full of shock. 3.7 million Wujing! Everyone''s eyes were red with jealousy, and the prefecture-level master left sadly after finishing the wool. This time I lost my face! Now, anyone knows that this seemingly ordinary Han man is actually not simple at all. He is absolutely practicing Tiantong pupil, that is, he will be a master of heaven! Moreover, judging from the meaning of the shards of the holy soldiers that even the several heavenly masters failed to explore, I am afraid that he is not practicing ordinary pupil pupils! Now, everyone understands why Liu Ruxian promised millions of Wujing at that time, and those old antiques that had some dissatisfaction in their hearts were all smiling. The virgin foresight! If you do it now, the effect will definitely be worse than that! "Ha ha!..." Liu Ruxian Jiao laughed loudly, his face was like a flower blooming, and most of the people immediately let them look dumbfounded, and for a long time couldn''t return to their hearts. "It is indeed the first beauty of Langxie!" Feng Hao secretly praised him, but he did not dare to look directly at the moving face of the country. This is not to say that he is afraid of the Son of Langxie, but that there is a tiger behind him! The pair of Mori Han''s eyes on his back made him cold, and he dared not look up. "Humph!" Seeing Feng Hao''s unsophisticated performance, Qing Wu hummed softly, seeming to be quite interested, throwing a glance at Liu Ruxian, two eyes collided in the void. "Dead Fox!" Qingwu silver teeth bit into the dark, eyes spitting fire. This fairy, dare to seduce his man in front of him! It''s intolerable! Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, there is no way. The green plum bamboo can not be dismantled at all. If it is forced to dismantle, it will definitely have an adverse effect. However, this fox spirit, she will never allow him to hook up! Three, isn''t it enough? Invisibly, she counted herself in stupidly again ... "Ok?" Originally, Liu Ruxian was just a strange performance. She was very confident in her appearance, but this handsome man never looked at herself. This made her very confused, and looked up. She saw a hostile gaze. It was a woman full of charming charm. Every move was charming and boundless. It was because she was pretty and cold at this time, still showing some charming charm. Bone is born! This is a woman whose charm is no less than hers, but at this time, she looked at her eyes with a strong jealousy and indignation. This point, Liu Ruxian was puzzled. I don''t seem to know this charming woman? Where does her jealousy come from? "Don''t ..." When she moved in her heart, she looked at the broken man, and the expression on her face suddenly became strange. There must be something between the two! And, obviously, this man should be afraid of that charming woman, so he didn''t dare to look at himself, even his eyes were running away. "It''s so beautiful." Glancing again at the charming figure in the distance, Liu Ruxian felt emotion and raised a curiosity at the same time. Why, that fascinating and charming woman would look after this idiot? Is it just because of his Ayase? In the meantime, there is absolutely something I don''t know. The jealousy in that woman''s eyes told herself that her man was excellent, and she was as good as the peerless woman who was afraid of being snatched by others. Would you like this idiot? Thinking about it, Liu Ruxian''s heart couldn''t help but raise a smile. What about even a top-level master? In the eyes of his sanctified self, this man is just an expensive tool! Because it seems that there are more than thirty Fenghao, Xiuwei is only Wu Zong''s two internal organs. In the world of the strong, if he does not have the art of Xiangshi, it is just a humble ant. The person you want to choose in the future must be better than yourself! This is the lowest standard! However, for some reason, Liu Ruxian gave Qingwu a provocative look, which led to a series of human tragedies afterwards. She didn''t know this. ... Next, it was the turn of the heavenly masters to open the stone. Shawn refused to let it go. The first one was to start the stone. He chose a piece of wool worth 78 million gold coins. It was green like a tree stump, and it covered the whole wool like a cloud, which was quite remarkable. This is a wool material with a value of nearly two hundred Wujing. If the sales are not good, then it can''t be justified. "Oh! ..." Sean didn''t talk much, he just opened the stone, the layers of mud sprayed, and the wool was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. The purple pupil lighted up, Feng Hao stared directly at the piece of wool like a tree stump, his eyes narrowed, he saw that there was a touch of greenery in the wool of that tree stump, like flowing water, very strange. "A strange treasure?" Feng Hao has no doubt. With Shaun''s pupil technique, the strands of this wool material that are out of the treasure should be about 70% to 80%. In the audience, except for the heavenly masters who were thoughtful, the prefecture masters could not understand and could only shake their heads and smiled bitterly, and Wu Jiasheng was also very gloomy at this time. If you think about it, he should also see what''s coming. If Sean comes out with the actual material, it is definitely beyond the wool he chooses, and he is afraid that even 70% of the price can''t be compared. "Oh! ..." Sean''s speed of opening stones is very fast, and there is always a smile on his face. Obviously, he is full of confidence and does not want to waste this time. In a few moments, a faint gleam of green light overflowed from that piece of wool, and the greenness was rippling, making people as if they were in the original jungle, with unlimited vitality, and letting the body light and refreshing. "Oh!" Shawn grabbed his hand and a touch of green in his hand. The smile on his face suddenly became stronger. Apparently it was out! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 518： Lucky boy {} Chapter 518 Lucky Boy ------------ Chapter 518: Lucky Boy "Jianmu!" The old antiques of a sacred place in Langya exclaimed, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. {} "What? It turned out to be Jianmu!" The scene suddenly exclaimed, and a pair of eyes showed a deep shock. "Jianmu?" Feng Hao was stunned, he was the first time to hear the name, and naturally did not know what it was. Looking at it, Shaun was holding a small branch in his hand, yes, it was a branch, dazzling with greenery, overflowing with aura, shining like a jade, like a fairy tree. "Hmm? Why is it familiar?" Glancing, Feng Hao''s gaze stayed on the branch, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly shook, "Yes, Bai Yi, isn''t that branch of that kid''s hand like this?" After thinking a little, he remembered that the branch in Bai Yi''s hand was not very similar to this branch? Feng Hao moved in his heart, and began to listen carefully to the sounds of discussion around him. After a while, his body shook, and there was an extreme shock in his eyes. This building wood turned out to be a psychic treasure that can cast innate saints! Jianmu, born and born, is an innate thing, and it is the best treasure for casting innate saints. "Ah! No, right? Forging the Paladin''s innate materials ?!" Feng Hao twitched. However, the history is really similar, because, rumored, the branch grew from Bai Yi''s belly button, and it was almost half a meter long! Half a meter long! What is this concept? !! Suddenly, Feng Hao raised an idea in his heart, and immediately returned to Regret Gold, robbed the boy first, and then said! That is absolutely priceless! ... "Sure enough it''s Jianmu ..." Seeing this moving branch, Wu Jiasheng was sitting on a chair, his eyes trembled, and people seemed a little apathetic. He recovered a little and arched his hands toward Shawn. It is worthy to be the master of the Aishi Shijie, and Jia Sheng is ashamed! " At the sky level, there is a small order, which is very far apart, because the first order, the meaning that can be explored is one point less, and the gap is not a star. Just like the implication of building wood, Sean can catch it clearly, but Wu Jiasheng cannot! "Haha! ..." Sean laughed loudly and was proud of himself, making Wu Jiasheng and the old antique faces of the Langxian Holy Land look very bad. This time, the face was changed for Changxianxian Holy Land. Being bullied into the door, but at this time, it is impossible to resist, this is a grievance. There is no other way, at this time, no one in Langya Holy Land can compare with the leader of the Xiangshijie. "It''s worth at least 10 million Wujing!" An old antique is struggling to say a shocking price. The branch with a long finger is worth at least 10 million Wujing, this is the price of psychic treasures! "Ten million Wujing ..." Feng Hao''s heart was so hot that he stuck out his tongue and licked his chapped lips. One finger is worth ten million Wujing, so what about Bai Yi''s half-meter-long one? Suddenly, Feng Hao felt that a small place also has the advantage of a small place, that is, holding a priceless treasure to swagger everywhere will not be hunted down. "That kid is so lucky!" Thinking that Bai Yi would take out that branch to face the enemy as soon as he started, Feng Hao couldn''t help but drew his mouth again. That guy, I do nt even know that he is holding a priceless treasure in his hand! Find a way to cheat? In such an uninformed situation, if Feng Hao drove 10,000 or 100,000 Wujing, the boy Bai Yi would surely hold up the branch. "Hey!" Thinking, Feng Hao laughed loudly, letting a few prefecture masters standing around him tremble, took a few steps back, and stayed away from him. This is indeed a good idea ... Then, one by one, the masters of the sky began to open the stones silently. Wu Jiasheng, whose strength is really extraordinary, has also opened a strange treasure worth 1.5 million Wujing, and the remaining seven masters of heaven, one has opened a strange treasure worth two million Wujing. Two of them each had a piece of spirit crystal, and the three missed. Therefore, Wu Jiasheng took the third place in the heavens. Overall, he did not lose, after all, Sean''s is only 70%. However, this time when he came out strong, it was a complete defeat. Not only did he lose to Shawn, but he also lost to a senior heavenly master, and lost to two people. Passing the name is gone! The awards start ... "Are there any alien crystals of thunder?" When asked by Liu Ruxian what kind of different crystals he wanted, Feng Hao asked, letting the people around him be petrochemical directly, Liu Ruxian looked at him in surprise. Are you kidding me? Thunder attribute? That''s a legendary attribute! "Uh ... heh! ... Actually I''m kidding." Seeing that the surrounding situation was not right, Feng Hao smiled and gave a haha, "Give me a metallic alien crystal." "Oh! No problem." Liu Ruxian showed a clever smile, turned his hands, and took out a piece of white Mansensen''s alien crystal, with a sharp breath burst away, so that all the people around him were picked up by Wu Yuan to resist. "Thank you very much." Feng Haozi had a strange face, but he did not dare to look up to see the beautiful and charming face of the country, and Liu Ruxian chuckled again. This future master of the heavens is very afraid of his wife! The more she treated Feng Hao, the more distant Qing Wu doubted her motives. In Qing Wu''s heart, she was a thorough fox spirit. At the end of the awards, the heavenly masters also honored their bet. The heavenly master named Zhong, who saw Feng Hao, squinted and enjoyed, suddenly felt cold, and walked towards him. He just opened a psionic crystal, but in fact, if compared, he has lost to Feng Hao. "You won''t lose?" A rather harsh voice sounded in Feng Hao''s ears, which made him open his eyes, and he saw that the master Zhong surnamed Tian stood there with an unpleasant smile on his face. "coming!" Xu Li, who hadn''t left, waited for several prefecture-level masters to sneer at once, and the people on the scene also had the gaze of seeing a good show. As a heavenly master, Feng Hao was hurt in the face by these eyes. How can he swallow it in this tone? "Yes, I haven''t lost." Regarding his provocation, Feng Hao didn''t think there was much accident. He shrugged and said with a smile. "Is it?" The faint smile that hung on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth saw the bell-shaped heavenly master looking cold. Are you despising yourself? Even if he may have intermediate-level pupils, he is still at the prefecture level! "Then let''s gamble!" He challenged Feng Hao. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 519： Change bet {} Chapter 519 Changing Gambling Techniques ------------ 519 Chapter 519 "no problem. Feng Hao calmly responded to his hostile provocation, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he agreed. "Wow! ..." The whole room was noisy and everyone looked at him stupidly. Heaven level and earth level, this is an obvious boundary, which is the insurmountable Tianyuan. Now it is suspected that Feng Hao has the middle-level pupil technique, and no one thinks he will have the strength against the heaven-level master. And the fact is true, if compared with pupil surgery, Feng Hao is indeed inferior to him. "Okay! Alright!" Zhong''s master-like body shivered slightly, his eyes widened, his eyes spitting fire, and his voice was full of raging anger. Feng Hao''s indifference was undoubtedly pouring a spoonful of oil on his anger, burning away all of his remaining sensibility, and the anger exploded completely. He must have this kid who despised himself! Everyone knew this scene, and watched a good show. Even Wu Jiasheng, who had originally wanted to say something, closed his open mouth and stood there silently, with silence and sadness on his face. He doesn''t seem to be frustrated by losing this match ... "How about changing our bet this time?" Feng Hao lifted his mouth and proposed. "Humph!" The master Zhong surnamed Tian snorted coldly, "How do you want to gamble?" "Hey." Feng Hao chuckled, "This time, we don''t need pupil technique, but on our own luck, within 500,000 gold coins, whoever opens something is of high value, even if who wins? "Ok?" It was said that everyone was surprised. Where does he sing again? Don''t use pupil technique, select stones by luck? Isn''t this a disappointment advantage? Because, almost everyone now believes that Feng Hao possesses the middle-level pupil technique. Although the judgment is not accurate, he can capture the meaning that even the master of the sky cannot capture. With this, he can bet, and there are certain advantages in it, but the odds are very low! However, after giving up the advantages of pupil technique, what is left of him? luck? Luck, this is a joke, because there is experience in identifying stones! With the centuries-old experience of discerning stones from this heavenly master, is he better than a man who is only about 30 years old? This time, even Liu Ruxian and Qing Wu did not understand his intentions, and everyone was puzzled by his approach. But speaking of it, his luck is really good ... "it is good!" After a little thought, the master Zhong surnamed Tian promised, and said with a grin, "This time we will bet less, how about one million Wujing games?" "no problem." The smile on Feng Hao''s face grew stronger. With a change of heart, he turned to those heavenly masters and asked a little provocatively, "Who else want to participate in gambling?" "I come!" Two heaven-level masters who had just eaten chanting also stood up. Obviously, they are trying to get their face back from Feng Hao. Based on their experience of discerning stones, they say that winning Feng Hao is almost guaranteed. Another bet of three million Wu Jing! The people on the scene were almost numb, and it was another top bet! What does it mean to be rich? This is called rich. The stakes are directly on the millions of Wu Jing! "Oh, I''m here to play too." Sean stood up, his eyes flashed with a smile, and said with a smile, "Lang Xie is still good, a terrestrial master, a prestigious master, dares to claim that he will not lose. I am so sorry for this courage . " Although he is the leader of the Ai Shijie, but the leader is not just him. If he talks with Feng Hao, it will undoubtedly ignite the fire, and in the end he will blame himself. "Wow! ..." His joining made the audience clamor. This is a real-life Shijie Taidou-level figure. There is no doubt that he joined mainly because of one reason. Feng Hao may have a mid-level pupil! His voice made several of the turbulent masters who had been in turmoil sit down again. It is unwise to fight this Ai Shitai! "Oh Well." Feng Hao chuckled. In his eyes, there is no great fight. Is the experience comparable to the ball''s ability to sense? In his opinion, this is just a person who sends Wu Jing to himself. That''s it! "hiss!..." The promise was so easy that everyone took a breath. I don''t know if he is not afraid of the unknown and dare to challenge the authority of the Ai Shijie Taidou! Now it s not about watching a good show, but watching a big show! The future of the battle between Thai Doo and Thai Doo, the special identity of the two, is also destined to spread throughout the Aishi Realm after this test! "Maybe he will really win ..." Looking at the smiley face, Liu Ruxian felt such a feeling in his heart. Because, how she sees that the corners of that mouth are similar to foxes ... At this time, most of them hope that he can win, because after all, he represents Lang Xie at this time, if he wins, it is equivalent to helping Lang Xie get his face! "Hey, go pick the stones!" Hey, with a smile, Feng Hao turned and walked towards the gambling stone workshop, and the four masters of heaven followed suit. The limit of 500,000 gold coins is that you can only choose three pieces of wool in the ordinary wool area. At this point, all eyes were focused on Feng Hao. Everyone wanted to see how his stone discrimination skills were, but they were disappointed ... After Feng Hao came in, she just stretched out her hand and stroked it on each piece of wool. She didn''t look at it carefully, let alone watch the fine texture on the wool. This is purely a random election! "Huh! I don''t know what it means!" The heavenly master named Zhong snorted coldly, and there was a disdain in his eyes. Selecting stones like Feng Hao, isn''t that selecting stones with luck? "Hey!" The two heavenly masters also laughed loudly and started to select stones. Only Shawn, after seeing Feng Hao''s actions, a touch of doubt flashed in his eyes, and finally the eyes began to select stones. As a result, Feng Hao was walking around casually on the scene, while the four of Sean were very careful in selecting and carefully selecting a piece of wool with their unique vision. "I''m ready!" Wandering around casually, Feng Hao walked to the door with three pieces of wool of different sizes in his hands, and looked at the serious and serious people. The corner of his mouth was filled with a faint smile. meaning. Four million Wu Jing is in hand! He has absolute confidence! His casual behavior immediately caused some boos, and everyone was a little disappointed. So irresponsible! At this time several old antiques of Liu Ruxian and Langxie Holy Site also frowned. I''m afraid, we will lose another game ... Not long after, Sean and the four of them were selected. Basically everyone took three pieces of wool, which were worth less than 500,000 gold coins. The next step is to open the stone! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 520： Coronary heart disease {} Chapter 520 Coronary heart disease ------------ Chapter 520: Coronary Heart Disease At the entrance of Langxie Gambling Stone Square, the crowd was surrounded. The phase of the stone phase has ended, but these people have not yet dissipated. Everyone''s eyes are staring at Gambling Stone Square. After a while, five figures have begun to gamble on Stone Come out inside the square. The five of them each chose three pieces of wool. It seems that except for Feng Hao''s three, which are not very eye-catching, the other four heavenly masters chose a few pieces that are not bad, well-organized, and clear in texture. It''s extraordinary. And Feng Hao chose ... This is a bit unsatisfactory, weird, with no texture at all, it was picked randomly, and he seems to do so. When selecting stones, he may not even see what the wool looks like. However, I just chose it by feeling and luck, so that several heavenly masters cast a disdainful look at him! "Well? No." Liu Ruxian''s brows lit up with green pupils frowned slightly, exclaiming, "It seems to be all iron!" "what?!" As soon as her words came out, everyone suddenly changed their faces, and so did the heavenly masters, each of whom lit up the pupil technique and scanned it. For a little while, all of them were discolored, and those masters who did not take part in gambling were all ashamed. That''s right, there are more than 50% chance that the iron wool in the crooked woolen material contains spirit iron, and one of them seems not to be of low grade! "how is this possible?!" Everyone''s heart is incomparably shocking. It is so coincidental that they choose so casually that every piece contains spirit iron. Is this really luck? Totally impossible! How did he do it? No one knows, even Sean is a little cyanotic at this time, and his pupil has naturally penetrated everything. He couldn''t figure out how Feng Hao did it. "Does it have a special ability? Can it sense the fluctuation of meaning in wool?" Shawn''s heart shook, and the idea came to light. The world is huge, there are all kinds of wonders, who can say that no such person will exist? "Ugh!..." With a long sigh, he took a complicated look at Feng Hao, and seemed to want to remember this face in his heart. The look on his face was slightly dim, "I lost!" "Wow! ..." As soon as this word came out, there was a tidal wave in the whole scene, and the whole ancient city of Langxie was shaken like the waves. The leader of Xiangshijie, even conceded! The shock of everyone''s heart is incomparable. Xu Li and others are stunned, the expressions on their faces are petrified, and all the heavenly masters are all moving. The audience''s eyes were all focused on the shy man at this moment, full of shock, surprise, fiery, respect, wrong ... their different looks. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao was not ecstatic, his face still had that faint smile on his face, and it seemed that there was nothing in the world that could move him. It has only been a few days from his passing to the present, and his fame is just one word, strange! That''s right, it''s a word of strangeness. He made a big bet with Xu Han and opened the crystal with cokestone. Not to mention at this time, the fragments of the ancient holy warrior were opened in the honeycomb stone. The selection of stones also chose three spirit irons! Looking at the glowing green iron, everyone was silent. Three spirit irons, two inferior products, and one in wooden property. This is his result of random stone selection! Other people, except for Sean, sent out two spirit irons and one Wu Jing. At the very least, others only looked like one spirit iron and one Wu Jing. Just crystal. Immediately, the difference is not a star. Weird! A man who was only thirty yesterday was a frustration for a lot of old antiques. Four million Wu Jing arrived, and Feng Hao''s face blossomed. This guy is definitely premeditated! Looking at his smile, everyone in the audience raised such a thought, and all of them shuddered. "Ha ha!" Liu Ruxian smiled, as did the old antiques of the Langxian Holy Land. This is enough to make a name for itself! A prefecture-level Ayase master defeated the long-established Tai Shao! They can imagine how much wind and waves will be set off in the Aishiguchi area after the news spreads. "This guy is really a person who won''t suffer ..." In the distance, I don''t know when, there was a faint smile on Qingwu''s mouth, but when she saw Liu Ruxian smiling, the smile on her mouth was frozen. "Damn guy, why don''t you lose clean!" The faint touch of tenderness in the eyes turned into jealousy again. A knife-like gaze made the smile on Feng Hao''s face, which had been a little proud of him, stiff, and the secret way was not good. "Some explanations now ..." Feng Hao felt bitter. At this time, Wu Jiasheng, who had been standing, stood up and caught the attention of some people. Even if he only got the top three in this match, but his strength is unquestionable, or the evil spirit of Ai Shijie. Who can do such a thing from one year to mid-level to first-level? "Masters, brothers." Wu Jiasheng''s face solemnity arched his hands toward the surroundings, his voice was loud, and spread throughout the audience, "Maybe you have heard some wind ... My Wu family owner, that is, my father, has a strange disease , Coronary heart disease ... " "what?!" Everyone looked at him sternly. Coronary heart disease, which is an incurable disease, is a terminal illness that is also helpless for heaven-level pharmacists. As people reach old age, the probability of suffering from this kind of coronary heart disease is very high. Finally, die under the disease! That''s why pharmacists are above all professions! This is a profession that must not be offended. It is a peerless power to treat heaven-level pharmacists. It must also be polite! "It turned out that the rumor turned out to be true, Wu Lan''s owner Wu Lan had a serious illness, and he couldn''t afford it anymore ... It''s been almost half a year since I wanted to come to my Wu family. "This incurable disease, I''m afraid that the Heavenly Pharmacist of Langya Holy Land can''t help it, right?" "It turned out that Wu Jiasheng was born with a purpose ..." People are amazed that this Wu Jiasheng was born, I am afraid that the main purpose is to use the power to recruit Naki people to the world to treat Wu Lan''s terminal illness. "It turned out to be coronary heart disease ..." Feng Hao''s complexion turned a little weird. "Wu here declares to the world, who can heal my father''s illness, my Wu family is willing to give ten million Wujing reward! Wu Jiasheng''s voice rang loudly throughout the hall, causing countless exclamations. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 521： Brother Xue {} Chapter 521 Snow Brother ------------ Chapter 521 Brother Xue Xue "Ten ten million Wu Jing reward?" Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, and he stuck out his tongue and licked his chapped lips, smashed it, and swallowed hard. Isn''t this a great gift for you? This reward of ten million Wujing is not eligible for others, even if it is a heavenly pharmacist, but it is an easy task for Feng Hao, who has the Divine Pesticide Code. Ten million Wu Jing, although Feng Hao wants, but what he wants most is the secret technique mastered by Wu Jiasheng! One year''s secret skill to upgrade from the intermediate level to the first level! He has absolutely mastered a secret method to accelerate the absorption of heaven and earth aura! In this regard, Feng Hao is almost certain, everyone is sure. This is a fancy stone freak. He can''t help but raise the family''s pupil technique to the level of heaven, and even create a shocking secret. Thinking, he was alive. In the distance, Qingwu was already speechless. Looking at Fenghao''s mouth with a seeming smile, she twitched gently. She knew that Feng Hao had that ability, and it was because of that ability that he survived, otherwise, the Shadow Demon in the Kingdom of Xilan would take his life! It seems that everything is done for that guy! Qingwu''s mood was complicated. This guy seems to be almighty, there is nothing he can''t do, except for his low strength now. ... The whole audience boiled because of this ten million Wu Jing''s remuneration, and the noise was ringing through the city like a mountain tsunami. That''s 10 million Wu Jing. Even those heavenly masters can''t calm down, others are naturally better! It can be counted like this, 10 million Wu Jing, can definitely collect all the materials needed for a psychic soldier! In other words, the Wu family issued a psychic treasure as a reward! However, this is a scene with hundreds of thousands of people, but no one can stand up and receive this payment. Because anyone knows that this coronary heart disease is one of the incurable diseases in the world. If the heaven-level pharmacist can cure it, this Wu Jiasheng will not appear here at all! Therefore, although everyone is enthusiastic and enthusiastic, no one comes out. Wu Jiasheng stood on the high platform, constantly glanced at the crowd, the expression on his face became more and more dim, his face was completely silent, and the corner of his mouth gave him a bloodshot. No matter how high the capacity of Aiishi? At this time, even his ill father could not be saved, everything was nothing more than a bubble! There was a thick unwillingness in his eyes, but there was nothing he could do about it. If the Heavenly Pharmacist can heal, how could he still appear here? At this time, he had no choice but to pin his hopes on strangers and strangers, hoping that someone would have the ability to heal. At this time, the heavenly masters were not in a hurry to leave. They are old, who knows if they will get it? At this time, if someone comes out, they will find it in the future, otherwise, if they suffer from incurable disease, there is only a dead end! A little, the noise in the scene slowly subsided. Although ten million Wujing is tempting and confusing, for them, it is just to hear the emotions. If they really have the ability to treat incurable diseases, do they still need to stand here? The more he waited, the more disappointed Wu Jiasheng was, his mouth twitched slightly, and he arched his hands towards the audience again. "If there is any way to relieve it, my Wu family would also like to pay millions of Wujing ! " Incurable disease, although it is incurable, but after endless years, there are still some strange people who have developed ways to delay. It may be one day, one month, and the long one can reach one year ... You know, Wu Lan has been ill for half a year, but she is not dead yet, it is because there is a prescription of a heavenly pharmacist and her own medicine is delaying. However, if a prescription is used, the effect will only become weaker and weaker. Until now, it can no longer delay ... This is also helpless! Although he couldn''t heal, and could make his father live an extra day, Wu Jiasheng was willing to pay a million Wujing for Wujin. It can be seen that his filial piety is also rare in the world. His words fell, and there was a commotion on the scene immediately, and several elders dressed in extraordinaryness came out. Obviously, they are all pharmacists, and looking at the dress and manner, I''m afraid that they are not ordinary pharmacists. With a few people coming out, Wu Jiasheng s ugly face looked better and greeted them warmly. At this time, the crowd also slowly dissipated, and those heavenly pharmacists also looked deeply With a glance at Fenghao, they all left on their own. Everyone knows that this man will definitely become the leader of Aiishijie in the future. In a few days, his name will be known in Aiishijie. "Master Snow." Liu Ruxian walked towards Feng Hao with a smile, and the sweet smile made Feng Hao thrilled, and she quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look directly into it. "Virgin!" Feng Hao smiled at Liu Ruxian''s silver bell. "What is Master Xue doing? Isn''t Ruxian so out of sight?" Liu Ruxian''s eyes narrowed, his smile revealed, but his heart was even more curious. In the audience, only she knew that Feng Hao would become a figure that surpassed the masters in the future. It is such a trait, but so afraid of his wife, which is also a miracle. "Uh ... certainly not." Feng Hao twitched his lips and said babblely. "Brother Yu! ..." A charming and charming voice came to the extreme, not far away, the fragrant wind was approaching, Feng Hao felt that his arm was sandwiched by two soft things, and his heart suddenly felt a touch of fire, and somewhere There was a subtle reaction. Needless to say, it''s Qingwu. Looking at the charming and charming Wu Wu beside her, Feng Hao couldn''t directly react, and looked at her with a bit of blunder. Is this still the frosty maiden? Looking at Feng Hao''s amazement, Qing Wu Qiao blushed and had a fever, but she regretted it. I didn''t know why just now, when Liu Ruxian met Feng Hao again, she ran over as soon as her heart was hot, but now her regretful intestines were all blue. This guy is taking advantage again! Looking at Feng Hao''s look of enjoyment, Qingwu silver teeth bite in secret, gently pulling Feng Hao''s arm''s palm into an iron clamp instantly, so that a certain man suddenly took a breath of cold air, the corner of his mouth Pumped, but did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. For the first time, the two beautiful women were in such close contact. A little spark sparked between the eyes. Feng Hao wanted to run away, but was caught by Qingwu tightly, and had to cry in his heart. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 522： Fairy witch {} Chapter 522 Fairy Witch ------------ Chapter 522: Fairy Witch At this moment, at the gate of Langxie Gambling Square, weird scenes appeared. But two stunning women are surrounded by a man who is not good-looking and even quite embarrassing, and one of them is extremely close. After seeing the woman''s appearance, some people''s eyes were stagnated on that charming and pretty face, which could not be removed for a long time. A pair of dark eyes that look like autumn water, as if always a smile, the delicate and touching face reveals a charming look, full body, graceful appearance, eye movement, all exudes an intriguing style , Charming charming Tiancheng. Skin is like curd, Yan is like Wen Yu, a light blue silk dress, which outlines her posture with a charming and graceful curve. It really is a charming collection of thousands of styles. Really for the peerless charming girl, the kind of charming charm that is born by nature is absolutely invincible, just a glance will make people sink into it completely, unable to extricate themselves! The sacred maiden of the evil spirit Liu Ryu, who stood opposite her, was not inferior to her. Looks like a goddess of immortality, glorious country, glorious show, inherent jade bone, slender body, slender eyebrows, skin like snow, a white dress, slender, looks like the goddess descends, the appearance is outstanding, and the flashy. The charming charm of Qingwu charms all sentient beings like a witch, but Liu Ruxian is just the opposite. He is holy and looks like a fairy. The beauty of the two is extremely contrasting, but equally stunning, and it is these two women who are surrounded by a man, which can not help but make some people jealous. However, when they saw that scum-covered face, they were all discouraged and left. This is the future Aiishi Taidou, what do you fight for? However, when they found that one of them was Liu Ruxian, they all sneered. This encounter is not necessarily a good thing, sometimes it can be fatal! "Brother Xue, who is this?" Qingwu pretended to ask in surprise, clasped Feng Hao''s arm, and by the way cast a provocative look at Liu Ruxian. Obviously, she was expressing that this is my man, you fox spirit, go away! "Uh..." Feng Hao has been enjoying the two soft grinds, and the sudden pain came from the arm again, letting him take a hard breath, only a little before he reacted, smirking, "This It is the maiden of Langya Holy Land, Liu Ruxian! " "Oh ... it was the maiden of Langya Holy Land, I thought who it was, giggle ..." Qingwu covered her mouth and smiled, invisibly, showing a charming state, charming and boundless, making many people around look foolish. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s face sank. This is her own woman! "Oh!" When he turned around, he held Qingwu in his arms, and glanced around fiercely, and all those pairs of eyes filled with this strange color flickered. Men are not jealous. When they are jealous, they are definitely more terrible than women! "Well!..." Qingwu hadn''t responded yet, but the person fell into a hot chest and wanted to struggle. The steel-like arms locked her tightly, making her unable to move at all. "you!..." Such overbearing behavior immediately made Qing Wu dissatisfied. When he stared, he just wanted to scold, but he saw the eyes thrown by Feng Hao, his body was stiff, and he lay softly in Feng Hao''s mouth, waving the powder The boxer Feng Hao''s chest hammer banged and exclaimed charmingly, "You hate it ... so many people here ..." "Uh..." The hammer came over and let Feng Hao almost spit out the blood. Fortunately, he had a basalt pattern, otherwise he would definitely vomit blood in these few times, and he was vomiting blood in this way. Woman ... Is it only you who can be jealous? Looking at such a pair of men and women in front of him, Liu Ruxian Qiao''s expression on his face became strange. Is this really a couple? What do you look like? If she is not a couple, she embraces everything, and if she is jealous of each other, she can''t wait for the other person to belong to her, but ... Qing Wu''s performance makes her confused. That punch and punch will break even a piece of iron, right? Is that really coquettish rather than murder? Overall, the performance of the two ... is weird! Thinking, Liu Ruxian''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a charming smile, and asked in his mouth, "Master Xue, is this your wife?" One question made the two of them stiff, Feng Hao stunned, and dare not answer. At this time, Qingwu''s intestines were knotted. At this time, he was undoubtedly in a dilemma. Yes? Doesn''t that make this guy a big deal? Isn''t it? How do you explain your current behavior? She was very depressed, she wanted to beat the wind and storm, and then left, but in her heart she worried that the fox spirit would be entangled. She was puzzled! Based on Feng Hao''s current image of the Han man, what do the evil goddess of Lang see in him? Celestial Master Stone? This is absolutely impossible. She is the saint of Langya holy land, but how can she condescend to a master of stone when she can become a sanctified being? Is it that people''s aesthetic views have changed and they like this type of decadence and decadence? "Ok?" The arms tightened around the waist let Qingwu react. Two crimson flushes appeared on the pretty face, and she said, "Hate, how can people answer this question ..." The charming voice, coupled with the coyness of that face, made Feng Hao look dumbfounded, and his breathing became heavy. The bloodshot eyes appeared, and a fiery desire * straight into the At the top of his head, he almost lost his mind. As soon as he bit his tongue, he was awake in severe pain and took a breath. He didn''t dare to go and was afraid to sink in again. "What a charming girl ..." Born with a beautiful bone, Liu Ruxian, who is also a woman, also has a stunned look in her eyes. This fascinating charm is that women cannot resist, let alone men? "Her identity is definitely not simple!" There was a flash of green in his eyes, and Liu Ruxian found that there was an implication that could threaten himself in this charming woman, and she was shocked. A woman who seems to be about the same size as herself can threaten herself, which is enough to make her pay attention! A closer look, however, she found that she could not detect the cultivation of Qingwu at all, because there was a thick cloud in Qingwu''s body, which made her unclear. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 523： Weird men and women {} Chapter 523 Weird men and women ------------ 523 Chapter 523 Seeing this, Liu Ruxian''s heart was dignified. {} The person who can make himself impossible to detect and make himself feel threatened is definitely not easy! However, it is such a beautiful and charming woman who can be compared to herself. Why do you care about this shy man? Is it because of his Ayase? She''s tangled too! Although Qingwu''s performance was strangely tight, Liu Ruxian could feel that the woman in front of her really cared about the man named Xue Yu. The jealousy in her eyes, this is definitely not a fake! This point, Liu Ruxian is very sure. For a time, she could not recognize the relationship between the two. Too weird! At this time, she could not help but suspect Feng Hao''s identity. The identity of this man is mysterious. He has never heard of such a personal presence in the Langxie domain. He is like this who emerged out of thin air, and won the championship of the ground group with peerless pupil technique, and with strange powers, The Ai Shijie dynasty also let down. This ability is not something ordinary people can possess. Moreover, Zitong, this is really unheard of. The more she thought about it, the more she became curious. What exactly was Xue Yu''s true identity? Why would such a woman be jealous of him? "Oh, I can''t imagine Master Xue Yu has such a lovely wife, which is really enviable." Liu Ruxian laughed softly, her voice was clear, but she seemed to have a hint of other meanings in it, for fear that she would not even notice it. "Humph!" The original shameful Qingwu caught this special connotation, and immediately turned cold. This lady like Langxian is really a fox spirit! "Brother Xue, let''s go to see Menger together. She is waiting in another hospital." Qingwu looked up at the charming and charming face, the voice in her mouth was soft and soft, swaying and charming. "what?!" As soon as Feng Hao was shocked, an irrepressible ecstasy surged in his heart, and he asked excitedly, "Wu''er, are you really saying that?" As for his excitement, Qing Wu felt a little faint, and then a warm current flowed through her heart. Looking at the man in front of her, she looked a little complicated. "Really? Wuer, let''s go!" Really happy to fall from the sky, Feng Hao''s heart was completely chaotic at this time. There was only one idea, that is to see Xiao Qingmeng quickly, and then tell her personally that she is her father! Without saying hello to Liu Ruxian, he took Qingwu''s little hand and ran towards the distance. "Really strange people ..." Liu Ruxian looked at a cloud of water, and didn''t understand what the two were actually doing. Why did a man who had always been calm-hearted get so out of control when he heard the name ''Menger''? "Who is Menger?" Somehow, she always felt that this dream was very important to Master Xue Yu. "Sir, it''s time to go!" At this time, several old antiques were surrounded. It was misunderstood before, but at this time, they really don''t know what kind of mentality the maiden holds on that Xue Yu. ... "Well, Wuer, where do you go from here?" After running a long distance, Feng Hao remembered that the ancient city of Langya is so large that there are thousands of other hospitals. Where do you go? "Humph!" Qingwu Qing snorted, pulled Feng Hao''s clenched palm, and said coldly under his miserable eyes, "Don''t follow me, or I want you to look good!" "Uh..." Feng Hao''s heart twitched, and he seemed to understand something. "If you dare go back, don''t come to see me later!" Qingwu''s cold voice floated over and made him feel astonished. Jealous? That''s right, it''s too obvious, thinking of a bright smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth. This is a good sign! Being jealous means that the person cares. Maybe, even Qingwu herself didn''t notice it, Feng Hao had already occupied a very important position in her heart. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled smugly. He knew that it was not far from meeting Xiao Qingmeng''s father and daughter, and suddenly the whole person seemed extremely refreshed. "It''s time to take a look. If you get the secret method, it won''t be so troublesome to practice Ziqi East." Thinking to himself, Feng Hao was asking someone about the direction of the Wu family''s courtyard, and he was walking quickly. Just before approaching a street in Wu''s family home, Feng Hao turned into a dark corner. Soon, a thin man in a blue shirt walked out of the corner and faced not far away. Go to that huge other courtyard. Approaching the majestic palace, Feng Hao staggered to see that there were already many people at the door, and all of them were wearing pharmacist''s robes and the pharmacopoeia on their chests. Under the badge, there are a few shiny silver marks, proudly showing their identity and grade. At least they are all high-level, even prefecture-level pharmacists! Obviously, the temptation of one million Wu Jing is still very big, otherwise they would not come here so diligently. On the streets where people come and go. All passers-by passing here will cast their envy and awe on the pharmacists who are whispering to each other. In their hearts, the pharmacists are absolutely noble beings. For these energetic pharmacists, the Wu family obviously did not dare to neglect. At the door, some subordinates were respectfully talking to the pharmacist who was waiting there. When they found out, they did have coronary heart disease. The prescription was only released, and some pharmacists who could not get the prescription were rejected by their smiles. Although the blocked pharmacists were somewhat dissatisfied with this move, they had to leave with a little discomfort considering the identity of the master of Wu Jiasheng Heavenly Grade Ayase. Gaze stayed at the door for a while, Feng Hao discovered this phenomenon, shook his head helplessly, raised his foot and walked towards the Wu family gate. Pushing away from the crowd, Feng Hao took a step forward. An old man who seemed to be a housekeeper hurried to welcome him, but after looking at Feng Hao''s rather young appearance and the ordinary blue shirt on his body, it was cloudy. In the old eyes there were a few undetectable disappointments. Although I was a little disappointed in my heart, the old man who had been a housekeeper in Wu''s family for decades would not be stupid enough to show it on his face, and now he smiled mildly, saying, "This little brother, I am a housekeeper of Wu''s family. , Presumably you also come to try to treat coronary heart disease? " Feng Hao nodded, without speaking, his slightly waxy face looked a little cold. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 524： Ill try {} Chapter 524 Let me try ------------ Chapter 524: Let me try Feng Hao''s almost indifferent expression made the old man slightly stunned. This attitude is slightly different from other pharmacists. After a moment, he asked with some expectation: "Little brother, I don''t know if you have a delayed crown A prescription for heart disease? " "Prescriptions are not everything. Feng Hao''s voice was slightly hoarse and calmed by him, making the old man''s brows frown slightly. Seeing the helpless face of the old man, Feng Hao shook his head and stretched out a hand. The medicinal properties above the Divine Pesticide Code lingered and whispered: "Do nt give your father some last chances because of your sake. Erase, the prescription does not mean everything, does the prescription in the hands of the heavenly pharmacist also not treat your father well? " Feng Hao''s words slightly changed the face of the old man. After looking at the dazzling medicine in Feng Hao''s hands, he couldn''t help but looked up at Feng Hao with a surprised look, groaned for a long time, gritted his teeth, and turned away, and yelled at the guards at the door: ! " "Master, please, I hope you can really treat our father, then, you will be our friend of the Wu family forever." Bowing slightly to Feng Hao, the old man''s voice, because of Feng Hao''s previous performance, turned out to be honorific. Nodded slightly, Feng Hao''s face was still the expressionless face, there was no more nonsense, slowly entered the door, and then disappeared into the crowd''s awkward sight. Entering the gate, a pretty maid hurried out from the side, and then spoke a few words softly to Feng Hao, leading the way. He hurriedly followed behind the maid, Feng Hao''s eyes swept through the luxurious mansion, and the towering buildings made him nod slightly. This Wu family is really rich, but I am afraid that even the regrettable golden dynasty cannot compare with its financial resources. The wealth that the Celestial Master can create is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it is also a freak of the Prime Minister such as Wu Jiasheng! Walking on the trail made of blue gravel, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly fainted slightly, and he looked up at the luxurious hall that appeared at the end of the trail. Seeing faintly there seemed to be many people standing. Slowly walked into the hall, some whispering sounds were heard, and the door was gently opened, and the ground in the hall whispered quietly, then all eyes were cast on the gate, and the eyes of the crowd were staring at the wind After Hao''s unusual coarse cloth clothing, he couldn''t help but look surprised, and then his eyes flashed with surprise. Obviously, they are all weird, so why are people so dressed and so qualified to enter here? Feng Hao''s eyes slowly swept across the hall. In the spacious hall, there were three pharmacists dressed in the same color robes, and the badges on their chests revealed their identities, prefecture-level pharmacists. Most of these prefecture-level pharmacists are middle-aged, and two of them have white hair. Without paying attention to those surprised eyes, Feng Hao''s moving sight stayed on a middle-aged man in the first place in the hall, who was Wu Jiasheng. Looking away from Wu Jiasheng, his brows frowned slightly on the side of the beautiful woman''s body. This woman, Feng Hao, was no stranger to it, and it was Liu Langxian, the goddess of Langya. Liu Ruxian, dressed in a silver-white dress, sat quietly, looking at the Fenghao who entered the door, her face also surprised. Obviously, she is also puzzled by such a thin and ordinary man who can enter here. At this time, Wu Jiasheng also stopped looking at Feng Hao''s body, looked at the young face and dress of the former, and for a moment, stood up and smiled at Feng Hao: "This little brother. In Xia Wu Jiasheng . " "It''s just a nameless person, not enough!" Feng Hao''s hoarse voice rang out in the hall, so everyone was surprised and looked at him with astonishment. "Oh..." Seeing Feng Hao''s words and deeds, Wu Jiasheng''s heart moved, "The master invited a seat." "Ok!..." Feng Hao shouted at will, walking towards a corner at will, sitting on a purple wooden chair with eyes closed. This is the image he wants, weirdo! At this time, this is the only way to attract Wu Jiasheng''s attention. Indeed, the effect he wanted to achieve was achieved. Wu Jiasheng glanced at Feng Hao with his eyes closed, looked around, and said with a low voice, "Presumably the masters also knew the problems encountered by my Wu family. My father had coronary heart disease that even the heavenly pharmacists could not treat. As long as you can make your father live longer, in terms of remuneration. I will definitely not let you down! " As he said, he waved his hand and pointed to a side door, saying: "My father is inside, and I ask you to try them one by one." After hearing that, a dozen pharmacists in the hall gave each other a glance. After a while, a gray-haired old man got up with a smile and took the lead to enter the side room. However, after ten minutes, he shook his head and walked out. Wu Jiasheng smiled bitterly: "Sorry, Master Wu, my prescription is totally ineffective for Wu''s family''s illness." Because the prescription of the day-level pharmacist has been delayed, the general prescription has no effect. Hearing the words of the old man, Wu Jiasheng sighed in disappointment, shook his head with a bitter smile. After the elderly, the dozen or so pharmacists entered the partial room one after another, but after more than ten minutes, they walked out awkwardly. Obviously, the medicine in their hands could not play any role in the current Wu homeowner. Worked. With each embarrassing pharmacist coming out, Wu Jiasheng''s disappointment on his face grew stronger. When the last pharmacist came out of it, his mood finally subsided slowly. Liu Ruxian on the side, also Can''t help but sigh slightly. At this time, in the hall, a dozen pharmacists had lost their previous pride and pride, embarrassed with old faces, and remained silent. With the silence of the crowd, the atmosphere in the hall gradually became dull. After a while, Wu Jiasheng sighed and smiled reluctantly: "Thank you all, it seems that the old man did indeed have this disaster. Although he failed, However, I will let the steward give you a rich reward in the future. " Listening to this ridiculous words in disguise, everyone shook their heads with a bitter smile, stood up, and wanted to leave. In such an atmosphere, they really faced no reward. "let me try" The plain and hoarse words suddenly came out of the corner. Breaking the atmosphere of silence, Feng Hao walked out indifferently, calm voice, let everyone in the hall look at him. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 525： Heavenly Pharmacist {} Chapter 525 Heavenly Pharmacist ------------ Chapter 525: Heaven-level Pharmacist Looking at the thin man who slowly walked out of the corner, everyone in the hall was stunned, and a few helpless prefecture-level pharmacists suddenly had some irony on their faces. Dressed so ordinary, can he have a prescription for coronary heart disease? You know, with the prescription in their hands, they are in the place, which is also a highly respected existence. If he really has a healing prescription, he will be so poor? Wu Jiasheng stared at the thin man who came out, his eyebrows narrowed slightly, and the light flashed in his eyes. To be honest, because Fang Caifeng Hao has not done anything, Wu Jiasheng has almost forgotten him. At this time, there is no hope for this young man. Although people ca nt look good, the other person is only a young man in his twenties. This age is only a beginner in the pharmacist world. Even if there is a prescription, he can help even a top-level pharmacist Is coronary heart disease delayed? Liu Ruxian on the side was also surprised. Why is this young man with a cold face so confident? Is it a heavenly pharmacist? "This little brother, you ..." Standing up, although Wu Jiasheng didn''t think that the young man in front of him had a hidden ability, but because of his habit, he asked a little cautiously, "You have the confidence to delay the old man''s coronary heart disease?" Pausing slowly in the middle of the hall, Feng Hao glanced at Wu Jiasheng, saying a little indifferently: "Excuse me, can the heavenly pharmacist of Langya Holy Land delay it?" "Uh!..." Hearing that Wu Jiasheng was lagging, he immediately shook his head awkwardly: "If several masters can delay, why should I spend so much energy to seek medical treatment everywhere?" "Since even the sky-level pharmacist can''t delay, then Master Wu said to me, is there something ..." Feng Hao''s hoarse voice was a little ridiculous, coldly. Opening his mouth slightly, Wu Jiasheng''s original intention was just to find out the details of the young man in front of him, but he didn''t expect that he was so sharp. At the moment, he was caught off guard. For a while, he didn''t know how to talk back. "You have misunderstood Master Wu. He is not aimed at you, but the situation of Mr. Wu is getting worse and worse. He has no more time to spend, so naturally you need to be careful. Please don''t mind." When Wu Jiasheng stumbled, Liu Ruxian, who was sitting quietly, stood up slowly, with a charming smile on her moving pretty face, and said calmly to Feng Hao. "Have you lost time just now?" The eyes stopped on the stunning woman, Feng Hao''s voice was still ancient, and there was no looseness because of the beauty of the other party. Hearing Feng Hao''s words, the dozen or so pharmacists in the hall could not help looking ugly. Feng Hao''s words undoubtedly mean that the previous ones were wasting only a small amount of time left for the father of the Wu family! Now, an old man with gray hair and a flushed face couldn''t help but reprimand: "Where is the hairy guy? It''s so arrogant, what qualifications do you have to say this to us?" The old man''s scolding came out, and several pharmacists around him nodded indignantly, and immediately stared at the young man who was facing away from them. Looking at the young man whose face was as indifferent as an ice cube, Liu Ruxian''s Liu Mei''s eyebrows were slightly imperceptibly wrinkled. If she really has the ability, she doesn''t mind him being arrogant, but if she doesn''t have any real ability, but prefers to talk loudly, then such a person, she is a loathing heart. "Listening to your tone seems to have some confidence in your own ability ..." Wu Jiasheng turned back and stared at Feng Hao, Shen said, "But you should know that this coronary heart disease is an incurable disease, and even the heavenly pharmacist is helpless!" "Is the heavenly pharmacist amazing? Why can''t they treat coronary heart disease?" Feng Hao said lightly, his tone seemed to be full of disdain for the so-called heaven-level pharmacist, "I''m not here for your Wu Jing, I''m here to ask for a secret method!" "What do you mean?" Upon hearing his arrogant words, Wu Jiasheng''s face was slightly displeased, and that secret method touched his sensitive nerves. Now, in the Aishi Realm, who does not doubt his secretive method and can be promoted from the middle level to the first level of the sky in one year is definitely not a coincidence. At this time, Liu Ruxian''s face became cold. That secret method is the real priceless gem! At this moment, a few hidden and powerful breaths spread out from the dark, and slowly pressed towards the wind ... However, this unparalleled breath suddenly stopped when approaching Fenghao. At the same time, in the hall, those sarcastic pharmacists in the hall were opening their mouths slowly at the moment, staring unbelievably at the rising palms in the hall, which almost condensed into a liquid medicine. A refreshing scent of medicine filled the hall. Beside the first place, Liu Ruxian looked at the ball-like medicine in the palm of the young man, and the jade hand slowly covered his rosy and touching lips, and the pair of Qiushui''s eyes flashed an incredible look. "Heavenly pharmacist!" Taking a deep breath of medicine-filled air, the pharmacists in the hall instantly recognized the bottom of the ball that had almost condensed into a liquid, and their faces were slowly covered by shock. , A respectful gaze, staring at the weightless body. "Brother ... Master, are you ...?" The shock gradually faded from the pupil, and the ecstasy on Wu Jiasheng''s face was almost impossible to conceal. "Now can you stop those nonsense?" The ordinary-looking young man bowed his head and fiddled with the liquid-like medicinal properties in his hands, his tone indifferent. Although Feng Hao''s tone is still as unkind as before, everyone in the hall, including the two super powers in the dark, didn''t feel anything wrong. Heaven-level pharmacist, his status is far above the power! In fact, Feng Hao''s pharmacist level has not yet reached the level of Heaven. This liquid-like medicinal property is the medicinal property of true dragon fruit that he extracted from Yao Dan. Originally, I just wanted to reveal the medicinal property of true dragon fruit. Who? Knowing that in their mouths they have become the heavenly pharmacists directly. The desired effect has already been played, Feng Hao naturally will not explain anything. "Master, I apologize for your previous neglect!" Standing up, Wu Jiasheng bent slightly towards Feng Hao, and his etiquette was impeccable. Although he is also a master of the heavens, the identity of the master Aiishi is far from being a pharmacist. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 526： Cant beat me {} Chapter 526 Can''t Trouble Me ------------ 526 Chapter 526 At this moment, the needle was heard in the hall, and everyone''s eyes were on the thin figure, and the eyes were full of respect. Heaven-level pharmacist, this is the Kuibao of the entire continent, the priceless Kuibao! The higher the pharmacopoeia, the higher the physical requirements. As for the heavenly class, it is even more severe. It can be said that there are one books in each of the major holy places, or several books passed down from the ancient times Tian Pharmacopoeia, but there is no one who can continue the Pharmacopoeia. Therefore, it has led to the current dilemma of some holy places. Some holy places can have one or two heavenly pharmacists, but some holy places do not even have one. It can be seen how rare this physique is! Therefore, when Feng Hao turned out to be a heavenly pharmacist, everyone''s attitude changed 180 degrees. At this time, no one dared to have any strange color, even hiding in the dark. The two powers of the office also came out. "Master, how offended!" Both were gray-haired, and at this time, they both had sincere apologies, and the courtesy was very thoughtful. It''s very unwise to offend a heavenly pharmacist! "If there are so many rudeness, I also hope that the master Hai Han!" Liu Ruxian''s charming pretty face had a sweet smile on her face, and a voice like flowing water uttered from her mouth, like a spring breeze. Feng Hao didn''t speak, just glanced at them lightly and nodded slightly. Although her face was cold, she did not show how much dissatisfaction, which made them relieved. This day-level master seems very broad-minded. If you change someone, it would have been a long time ago. If that is the case, the Langya Holy Land can only apologize. Because there is still a comparable organization in this world, the Pharmacist Guild! The pharmacists'' association is undoubtedly established for the protection of pharmacists, especially the heaven-level pharmacists, which are their key protection targets. It is conceivable that if Feng Hao went to the Association of Pharmacists as a pharmacist for help, it would be too much for the Holy Land of Langya, and there would be many people who would let the pharmacist owe him a favor. That''s an extra life! Pharmacists, especially senior pharmacists, are absolutely innocent, this is the consensus across the continent! At this time, Wu Gasheng was undoubtedly the most excited. He didn''t even think that there would be a heavenly pharmacist. Even if it could not be treated, the most basic thing was that there was absolutely no problem in extending the life of half a year. However, thinking of Feng Hao''s request, Wu Jiasheng''s fiery heart calmed down slowly, his eyes flickered a little. As a master of stone, he naturally knew the value of his secret method. That is absolutely priceless! "How? Have you considered it?" Feng Hao raised his eyebrows slightly, his indifferent voice spit out from his mouth. "This..." Wu Jiasheng''s face was embarrassed, and Liu Ruxian and the two powers frowned. Obviously, this requires them to be a bit difficult to accept. "Master, I am willing to use 20 million Wujing ..." "I don''t lack Wu Jing!" Before Wu Jiasheng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Feng Hao''s cold voice, and they saw the embarrassing look, and Feng Hao frowned without traces. He picked up the corner of his mouth and immediately said, "What? Is your father''s health? Isn''t it worth the secret? " "Ok?" Wu Jiasheng Yiyi, "Master means ...?" "Humph!" Without answering him, Feng Hao snorted softly, and walked towards the side of the house. Looking at Feng Hao, who was walking towards the side of the house, Wu Jiasheng smiled and said something to the dozen or so pharmacists in the hall, waved his housekeeper to wait, and hurried up with Liu Ruxian and the two powers. Slowly approached the partial room, a faint soft light shot out, Feng Hao gently opened the door. The space in the room is quite large. In the central location, a large bed is placed. An old man with a dry face is lying on it. Around the bed, several maids are busy and hear the door sound. They projected their gaze, and even took care of the old man who had fallen into a coma again. Approaching the big bed slowly, Feng Hao''s gaze swept over the bed, and found that the old man looked like white paper, and on his quiet sleeping face, there was a breath of death. "There are still two or three days left." Glancing at the face of the old man who almost stepped into the grave, Feng Hao whispered. "Yes." Behind him, Wu Jiasheng, who followed him, sighed and shook his head, and then said carefully: "Master, can you delay some time?" Aside, Liu Ruxian nodded slightly, a pair of bright eyes, staring at the young man who was thin and indifferent beside him. "You still have two days to think about it and be prepared for the secret method. I will save people, otherwise I won''t talk." Feng Hao looked at Wu Jiasheng coldly, calmly. "Master, are you ..." Wu Jiasheng''s heart jumped, his voice was agitated. The power of Liu Ruxian and the two Holy Lands of Langya were all looked at him with amazement. "Huh! A little coronary heart disease, can''t beat me!" In the eyes they were expecting, Feng Hao snorted coldly, his face was quite proud, his voice was still indifferent, there was no ups and downs. "Oh! ..." After all, Feng Hao slowly took a few steps forward, stretched out a hand, and patted a few medicines into the heart of the old man in bed. "Ahem! ..." Before long, the pale complexion of the old man who was quietly asleep swelled with a pathological tide * red, opened his mouth and coughed up a few pus, and several maids quickly passed the spittoon to catch it. Then, the sleeping old man opened his eyes slowly, and seemed to be unsuitable for the bright light of the outside world. He closed them slowly, but squinted his eyes slightly, letting them open slowly and his eyes were dim. Inside, there was a touch of excitement. The old man''s response was that everyone in the room was watching. The maids, Liu Ruxian, and two powerful men, looked at the old man who was struggling to get up with incredible eyes. The old man who had been abandoned by the Holy Land Heaven Pharmacist was now resurrected as if he was dead, and looked at the old man who stood up with the help of two maids. They were speechless. "father!" Wu Jiasheng uttered a cry of supreme surprise, greeted him, his gaze swept over the old man, and he asked worriedly, "Dad, do you still feel uncomfortable?" "Oh, it''s Ga Sheng." The old man glanced at Wu Jiasheng, retired the maids on both sides, and shook his hands and feet slightly, "There is nothing wrong with it ... it''s just a bit sour ..." ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 527： Overlord {} Chapter 527 Overpowered ------------ 527 Chapter 527 The old man who sang in the first half, still lying in bed, did nt know how to live or die, and the second half swelled. He was able to shake hands and kick there, and his vitality increased. This huge change made everyone in the room The fundamental response could not come, and there was a shocking expression in the eyes. "All right?!" Because of the dying coronary heart disease, the old Wu family owner, between the thin man''s fingertips, is directly restored to the original, just like a normal person. This makes Liu Ruxian and the power of the two Langya holy places just hard to believe in himself s eyes. You know, although the heavenly pharmacist''s prescription and power of the Langya Holy Land delayed the onset of coronary heart disease, during this period, the old Wu family owner was living like a dead person, lying in bed, without any consciousness, although It''s alive, but that''s no different from death. "Is he really able to treat coronary heart disease ?!" Then they remembered the indifferent words of the young man before. "A small coronary heart disease, can''t stump me!" The words that seemed arrogant to them were now confirmed! Yes, he did it! The incurable disease known in the mainland, coronary heart disease, is nothing more than a bounce of fingers in his hands. Looking at the man with a look of indifference and coldness, at this time, everyone could not save the original calm mentality, and the tide was surging like a tsunami. "Dad, are you really all right?" Looking at the active father, Wu Jiasheng was excited and asked with some trills. "Do you, child, look like something wrong for the father?" The old man glared at him angrily. This was to find that there were more people in the room. Then he took a few steps and arched his hands towards Liu Ruxian. "It was the maiden and the two elders who came here, and Wu Lan was rude. ! " "Congratulations to Master Wu for returning to Kangshun!" All three were arched hi, looking at the free-flowing Wu Lan, their hearts were full of emotion. People can''t look! This sentence is always truth! If the door was blocked by the housekeeper, or Wu Jiasheng was hot-tempered, he had a bad attitude just now. I am afraid that the ending is another one. "Fortunately, people are not judged by their appearance!" Wu Jiasheng was extremely grateful in his heart. He was so calm in his heart that he looked at the thin face. He was grateful in his heart. However, thinking of his request, his heart was like a heavy stone. "Who is this...?" Seeing Feng Hao, Wu Lan''s eyes appeared doubtful and asked out loud. "Dad, this is the master who cured your coronary heart disease." Wu Jiasheng stepped forward and introduced. "Thank you Master for your help!" Wu Lan froze for a moment and thanked Feng Hao immediately, but there was doubt in her eyes, but when Liu Ruxian saw them, they looked at Feng Hao''s look, and that doubt was gone. "Don''t be too happy!" Feng Hao was still cold, with no emotion, and said indifferently, "That strand of medicinal properties can only be suppressed for up to three days!" After all, he turned around and left, opened the door, and went out. "Garsen, master this is ..." Wu Lan froze for a while, unknown. "Dad, rest assured, the master means that there are still some elixir missing, just wait for the baby to find it." Wu Jiasheng smiled and comforted the old man, and immediately told several maids that they went out with Liu Ruxian. "Master Wu, you want ..." Liu Ruxian frowned slightly and asked softly. "Nothing is more important than my father''s life!" Wu Jia Sheng Su, with a face, said in a deep voice, and walked towards Feng Hao in a gazebo. "Ugh!..." Liu Ruxian and the two mighty glanced at each other with a sigh, and took a complicated look at the thin figure before returning to the room. As a heavenly pharmacist, and able to treat coronary heart disease, such strange people, their status is not what they can imagine, the world is not the only one of Langxian Holy Land. A great power. Are there fewer people with sudden death from coronary heart disease in the elderly in the Langya Holy Land? ... "call!..." When he arrived at the gazebo, Wu Jiasheng took a deep breath and stepped forward, stood aside, and said respectfully, "Master, I am willing to surrender the secret method in exchange!" "Ah, very good!" At this moment, Feng Hao''s indifferent face showed a little satisfied look, and the corners of his mouth were bent without trace, his brows raised slightly, and he took over the scroll handed over by Wu Jiasheng. "Master, I realized it by accident when I practiced pupillary surgery. It enables the pupils to quickly absorb the aura between heaven and earth. I call it" Ba Ling Jue "!" When introducing this scroll, Wu Jiasheng''s face also showed a touch of pride. This is a major initiative of Ai Shijie. With this unprecedented volume of "Ba Ling Jue", his Wu Jiasheng name will be passed on forever. "''Ba Ling Jue'', good name!" As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, he could not wait to unfold the scroll, and looked at the content on the scroll carefully. The more he looked, the more shocked he was, and he nodded, if not because it was not early morning, he would directly I want to cultivate some Ziqidong to try the effect. This Wu Jiasheng is really not simple. This domineering spirit is not other. In fact, it is an array method, an array method that can accelerate the absorption of heaven and earth aura! That''s right, Wu Jiasheng is also like those ancient sages, creating a unique formation method! "Accelerated condensation ..." Suddenly, Feng Hao shuddered in his heart, "This big battle, I don''t know if it can be used on the heavenly fingerprints." Earthquake fingerprints can subvert the world, terrify the world, the mighty power is huge, and the vastness is unmatched, but it has a fatal shortcoming, that is, the time of cohesion is too long. It takes a long time to ask, in the battle, who will give you this time silly? This has been confirmed on the Xilan battlefield. Without Cheng Nan''s desperate delay, he would not be able to exert much power. Thinking, Feng Hao''s heart is fiery. If you improve it and use it on the heavenly fingerprints, then you will give yourself another killer! With his current constitution, the strength that he can withstand can reach at least the Three Realms of Wu Zun. If he can really improve the success, then in this realm of Lang Lang, with this trick, he can protect himself and truly be able to deal with that. Peerless monsters fight! Liu Ruxian, who is not older than himself, already has the practice of Wu Zun''s Three Realms, which makes Feng Hao feel a sense of urgency. These holy place-level forces are too terrible. In this endless years, I don''t know how many evil spirits like Liu Ruxian have cultivated. The bottom line is deep and terrible! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 528： Anonymous {} Chapter 528 Anonymous ------------ 528 Chapter 528 "call!..." Folding up the scroll in his hand, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath. In his eyes, he shone brightly. Looking at Wu Jiasheng in front of him, he was quite emotional, and said, "Master Wu is really extraordinary. Decision, enough to spread through the ages! " "Haha! ... the master has won!" After listening to Feng Hao''s compliment, Wu Jiasheng laughed loudly, his face full of joy, and complimented, "Compared to the master, Wu Mou sighed!" "Where and where ..." Feng Hao also stood up, relieved the coldness on his face, and a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, "So, go and treat Father Wu!" His own situation is clear. This is the credit of the Divine Pesticide Code. It has nothing to do with his talent. But Wu Jiasheng is different. However, by virtue of his own talent, he created such anti-natural forces as Ba Ling. This method of array is unmatched by myself. "So, there will be Master Lao!" Wu Jiasheng was overjoyed and reminded immediately, "Master, this overlord spirit will vary from person to person. When practicing, you must not be stubborn, otherwise it will suit your opponent and hurt yourself!" "Thank you Master Wu for reminding me!" Feng Hao arched his hand gratefully. Between the two, he had a sympathy for each other. Repairing the pupil, this can''t be careless. In the event of an accident, it will certainly regret it for life. God Pesticide Code can heal the wound, but it can''t make the pupil repair. Under the leadership of Wu Jiasheng, Feng Hao walked into the room again. Looking at the thin man who walked around, I don''t know why, Liu Ruxian even felt that the man''s breath was familiar. It seems to have been seen in general. However, if you scan carefully, she doesn''t see any clue in Feng Hao. After half a ring, you can only give up. After about an hour or so, Feng Hao retracted his arm, and Wu Lan recovered to normal after being spitting a few pus, and was really normal. "Master, thank you very much. In the future, the master is the benefactor of my Wu family. If it is useful, the master will do it!" For an hour, the dying father was recovering as before. Wu Jiasheng was full of gratitude for this man who did not want to report his name, even if this person was going to his secret method. "Oh, anyway." Feng Hao chuckled, his face was not indifferent, and joked toward Wu Jiasheng, "Moreover, I have already been paid." Overpowered, this is a priceless treasure for Master Xiangshi, but for Feng Hao, its value is even better, and treating coronary heart disease is actually just a hand to him. That''s it! This time, he made a lot of money. Under the gratitude of the Wu family and his party, Feng Hao walked out of the Wu Family House. Liu Ruxian looked at the waning back with some complexity, and his heart was a little depressed. Why can''t that sense of familiarity be remembered? This familiarity tells her that this person is definitely more than just a relationship with herself, it should be very familiar, but she knows very few people from the outside world. In fact, there is only one person ... Yu Yu! The thought of the name shook her heart. Yes, this feeling is Xue Yu! When she wanted to find the figure in the crowd, she found that the person disappeared out of thin air, and scanning the streets around her, she couldn''t find it again. "Madam, what''s wrong?" Turning his head around, Wu Jiasheng saw Liu Ruxian''s look of utter loss, and asked in confusion. "It''s nothing." Liu Ruxian came back to God, shook his head gently, and asked casually, "Master Wu, do you think this unknown master looks like a person?" "Like a person?" Wu Jiasheng asked for a moment, "Who?" "The champion of the Aiishi Obichi team, Xue Yu!" The puppet figure full of dregs was played back in Liu Ruxian''s mind over and over again. At the back, it almost overlapped with the thin man. "Xue Yu?" Wu Jiasheng looked at her with a stunned face and exclaimed, "How is this possible? How could Xue Yu be an unknown master? This is absolutely impossible!" At the time of the comparison, he focused on this matter, so he did not observe Feng Hao carefully. Therefore, he saw two people with completely different images at this time, and he would never go to Feng Hao. miss you. "Sir, you think too much." Seeing Liu Ruxian''s slightly frowning brow, he reassured him and opened his mouth. After all, he failed to say the following sentence. The Holy Son of Langxie is not a man with a broad mind. If this matter spreads to his ears, I am afraid that something will happen again. "Is it?" Liu Ruxian responded lightly, still with a hint of doubt in his eyes, and turned slowly into the courtyard. After half an hour, the Wu family canceled the reward notice, and the reason was also circulated among the ten pharmacists. A self-proclaimed nameless pharmacist has cured the coronary heart disease of Wu Lan, the grandfather of Wu family! As soon as this news came out, it was no less than a deep-water bomb exploding, which almost lifted the entire ancient city of Langya. Who in this world does not know that coronary heart disease is an incurable disease? There are so many pharmacists in the world, but no one can say that they can treat it, at most, it only depends on the prescription to delay the onset of the disease. But at this time, it was completely cured! Therefore, people cannot believe that this is a terminal illness, and no one has ever been cured. At this time, the news is undoubtedly a declaration that there is one incurable disease in the world! Mr. Wu''s family has been reported to have coronary heart disease. Under the treatment of the Langya Holy Land Heaven-level Pharmacist, it has been delayed for more than half a year. Today, it is no longer possible. In desperation, Wu Jiasheng borrowed the stone. The popularity at that time issued a sky-high reward, who knew that there would really be someone who could heal it. For a time, the big names of all parties were carrying heavy gifts, and rushed to the Wu Family Belongings to see the recovered father of the Wu Family. The intention was conceivable. After seeing the Wu family''s father who had completely returned to normal, they all set off a tidal wave. After being confirmed by these big men, it was even more moving, and the Pharmacist Guild of Langya Ancient City also issued an announcement to find the unknown master, but there was no result, and the unknown master seemed to disappear in a vacuum. There are also some great forces that offer sky-high prices and only want to pay for them, but they have no effect at all. The reason is only known to several people such as Wu Jiasheng. What people value most is not Wu Jing, but the secret method. Wu Jiasheng is even more skeptical. If he did not have the secret method, the unknown master would not have appeared at all! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 529： Insatiable {} Chapter 529 Endless ------------ Chapter 529 The events that have already been skyrocketing outside have nothing to do with Feng Hao. After leaving the Wu Family Campus, he continued to use imagination and walked around a large bend in the ancient city of Langxie. He returned to a sloppy appearance in a corner, and then returned to the house with a big swing. Then some can''t wait to come up with ''Ba Ling Jue'', carefully pondering, and practicing in their hearts. This is a mysterious array of ancient and modern times. Its acceleration ability makes Feng Hao covet. It is to use this large array for its own use. Because it was already night, Feng Hao could not practice Ziqi to the east. In desperation, he tried to practice with Wu Yuan in his body. Inside the body, above the Wu Yuan vortex, under the careful control of Feng Hao, each Wu Yuan formed a string of wires, crossing each other in disorder, and slowly building a small array of prototypes. "Oh! ..." When the two strands of wire are connected, with a muffled sound, the formation formed directly explodes, turning into a dazzling light, turning into nothingness and no longer exists. "Uh!" The explosion inside the body also made Feng Hao extremely uncomfortable. His chest rolled violently, almost spraying blood directly, and his face was pale as paper. "call!..." After mobilizing the medicinal properties above the Divine Pesticide Code, a little was restored to normal. Exhaling breath, Feng Hao was immersed in it again. This kind of trauma, to Feng Hao who has come through great hardships, is just like tickling. When the essence of the fierce beast was refined, it would be really worse than death, such as in eighteen layers of hell. Tortured by all kinds. "!" "!" "! " There was a muffled sound in the room, and Feng Hao''s face changed in this muffled sound. After repeated failures, he was not discouraged. On the contrary, he put all his thoughts on why he failed. On top of this question. After half a night of drills, and then receiving Wu Jiasheng''s practice notes, combined with his experience, he finally found some ways for Feng Hao. It is absolutely impossible to consolidate the Baling formation with Wuyuan, because the meaning of riots is full of Wuyuan, and it is impossible to form a formation! When Wu Jiasheng practiced, he directly used the heaven and earth aura to form an array while absorbing outside aura. "Is there no way to use other energy to replace the heaven and earth aura?" Feng Hao frowned, thinking hard. Heaven and earth aura, nothingness, hard to see with the naked eye, when it is calm, it is the most peaceful energy between heaven and earth, without any lethality, so we can form a battle. "Energy that doesn''t stir when it''s calm ... spirit? Can it?" After thinking for a long time, I finally thought of one for Fenghao. The essence of the human body, from fine to pure, is the fundamental of the human body! If the human body is likened to a heaven and earth, Wu Yuan is equivalent to the power between heaven and earth, and Jing Qi is equivalent to building the fundamental aura of heaven and earth! However, few people in this world dare to think so with him. You must know that the essence of the human body is very precious. Who would be able to replenish the essence like a monster like him? "Try it!" As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, he started to mobilize his energy. He never fears failure, dares to try and succeeds! Each of the almost intangible spirits, under the careful control of Feng Hao, slowly formed a mysterious array, and then connected to the positions ... Under the control of Feng Hao, the two line heads slowly touched everything and merged into one. "Ok?" There was no effect, and when Feng Hao was stunned, the whole array was unstable. "boom!" In a muffled sound, the entire array was annihilated again. Although this time it still failed, Feng Hao''s face was full of ecstasy. "feasible!" Although it will also fail this time, it was because of Feng Hao''s careless mistake. When they were in contact, there was no perfect match, which led to the collapse of the large array. After figuring it out, Feng Hao started to exercise Jingqi over and over again ... Time passed little by little, and in the blink of an eye, most of the night passed, and the consumption of essence was huge. If you change another person, you will definitely die because the essence is gone. It is windy and you have to take out Animal flesh comes to eat to supplement the consumption of essence. "Oh! ..." At about three in the morning, at last, in a long groan, Feng Hao''s eyes opened with excitement. "Success!" Feeling the surprise of Wu Hao, Feng Hao, who gathered around him quickly. He finally succeeded in perfecting the spirit with this spirit. Feeling Wu Yuan flowing around him, Feng Hao slowly accelerated the operation of the spirit of the spirit to urge the rapid movement of the spirit. When it was almost ten times, the big team collapsed for it! "Is it only about ten times faster?" Feng Hao stuck out her tongue and licked her chapped lips. She smashed it, and she was quite unconscious. Obviously, he is still not satisfied with this effect. Too contented! With this, Wu Jiasheng saved more than ten times, one year is equivalent to more than ten years, and one year was promoted from the middle level to the heaven level! He was too slow! "Well, I don''t know if we can hurry anymore!" What Feng Hao wants is no longer purely for the cultivation of Ziqidong. He wants to integrate this overlord spirit into the heavenly fingerprints. Although it shortens the time by a dozen times, it is used quickly in the battle. In that case, I''m afraid the effect will be unsatisfactory. It''s just that I have mastered this overwhelming array, and this guy has already thought about how to improve it! At least, it will take a hundred times to see it! Soon, when the sky was blue, Feng Hao put away all his thoughts and began to practice purple gas. Feng Hao was not too embarrassed to run the first time in the eye pupil for the first time. First, the speed was only doubled, and then the speed was slowly increased. Suddenly, the room was full of purple light. Within the pupils of the eyes, the purple flames were astonishing, just like the eyes of the demon king. At this time, Feng Hao was also struggling. A pair of eyes and pupils were almost incinerated, purple flames were dazzling, and the temperature was gradually rising throughout the room. On the forehead, sweat dripping in the size of soy beans continued to drop. In desperation, Feng Hao had to slow it down and put it about five times, only to insist on it. He didn''t dare to care about this pupil repair, it doesn''t matter if you slow down! "Oh! ..." Soon after the purple pupil was put away, the door was knocked. "Excuse me, is this Master Yu Yu''s room?" A familiar voice came in from the door, and Feng Hao frowned slightly. Burst is even more powerless, five more every day, don''t think it''s missing, okay, the results are so bleak, the thought of hitting the wall is there, oh! ... ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 530： Terrible woman {} Chapter 530 Terrible Woman ------------ 530 Chapter 530 "Why is she here?" Feng Hao felt a headache. He still got out of the bed and sorted it out, and then he opened the door, and the scenery outside made him look bright. The woman wore a long white dress, grounding the jade body like undulating mountains, a strong chest, a slender waist, a round buttocks, and no flaws could be picked up and down on the body, creating a perfect arc. Her temperament is high and clean, like a snowdrop in bloom, with no delicate powder on her delicate and touching face, snow-white crystals, eyes like autumn water, lips of Qiongbi, as if made by heavenly axe, such a beautiful face, beautiful asphyxia. "call!..." Feng Hao breathed a deep breath, and tried to remove his eyes from the beautiful figure, sinking in Shen Shen, and then asked, "Where is the Virgin?" "Giggle!" The silver bell-like laughter emanated from Liu Ruxian''s mouth. She narrowed her slender eyes slightly, and looked at the man in front of her with some jokes, "It really is you, the unknown master!" No matter how a person''s appearance changes, his inner temperament cannot be changed, and Liu Ruxian has seized the unique temperament of Feng Hao. "Ok?" Feng Hao froze, turned his head, looked at the moving face with a clever smile, and said indifferently, "The virgin joked, how could I be an unknown master? I am a master of Aishi, not Pharmacist, the maiden is wrong. " "Oh, is it?" Liu Ruxian glanced up and down for a while, chuckling, "Unknown Master, have you ever heard of a miracle that can change a person''s appearance and height." "Oh, there are still such magics in the world?" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart, but his face seemed to be surprised. "Ha ha." Liu Ruxian smirked and walked away from him directly, went into the room, glanced around the room, and a strange look rose on his face, "Well, Master Xue, how about your wife? Didn''t you live together? " "Oh, she went out." Feng Hao replied casually, but in his heart he wondered if he was showing up there? At that time, he changed his clothes and shoes from head to toe without any characteristics of snow feathers. "Does the unknown master still refuse to admit it?" Liu Ruxian was puzzled when he looked at the man who was fooling himself. She was almost certain that the unknown master yesterday was the man in front of her, and now she is even more skeptical. Is the face in front of him really the original appearance? She didn''t believe that such a charming woman like Qingwu would look at such a puppet, and there must be other unknown reasons for it. "Sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about ..." Feng Hao only smiled bitterly. He thought that she should have caught a little braid for this prince of Lang Xie, otherwise, she would never suspect that the unknown master was herself for no reason. This fact tells Feng Hao that women are the most terrible thing in the world, and even if you turn into ashes, they will be recognized! Therefore, anyone can mess with it, but you can''t mess with a woman, otherwise, it is terrible beyond your imagination! "Giggle! ..." Seeing Feng Hao''s face was bitter, Liu Ruxian covered his mouth and smiled, and said with a smile on his face, "The appearance can change, but the unknown master, you overlooked it." "Where? Uh ..." It was almost conditioned, Feng Hao questioned, and after seeing those fox-like eyes, he couldn''t wait to give himself a few ear-scrapers. Isn''t this directly acknowledged? "Giggle! ..." Looking at the depressing Fenghao, Liu Ruxian smiled even more happily, her eyes narrowed into a straight line, but her heart was shocked. Only she knows that this man is practicing pupil technique of the celestial peak! Just such a person, he was also carrying a pharmacopoeia at the same time, even more! Can treat incurable coronary heart disease! A halo is enough to make him respected and admired by the world. Adding these auras together is the holy land, which should be regarded as a guest and dare not to sin. "Unknown master, you know, no matter how a person changes his appearance, his temperament cannot be changed!" Liu Fengxian sneered and explained, under the eyes of Feng Hao, who also wanted me to die. "Is it temperament?" Feng Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly. He really didn''t notice this, but most people don''t pay attention to it at all. Only women with delicate minds will notice this. Liu Ruxian, because Feng Hao has the highest peak pupil technique, so he paid special attention to him, and also remembered the unique temperament of Feng Hao. "Oh, I''m looking forward to you, what is your true identity and face of the unknown master." In Liu Ruxian''s autumn-looking eyes, the water was rippling, and the flickering bright, seemed to want to penetrate the wind. She is becoming more and more curious about this man. "The maiden joked and I was a rough guy." Being looked at by her like this, Feng Hao was frightened and couldn''t help escaping those beautiful eyes, afraid to look directly at them. This woman is so terrible that she won''t be offended in the future. "Giggle! ... Really?" The flowing laughter of Liu Ruxian''s clear water made Feng Hao''s heart jump, and he wanted to escape. "I hope the maiden will keep it secret." Feng Hao had a painful face, said extremely depressed. "Giggle! ... this is natural." Liu Ruxian was so proud of catching a small braid of a heaven-level pharmacist so easily. Naturally, it would not be leaked out because it would be useless to her. Liu Ruxian left proudly, leaving Fenghao sitting depressed. "Leave Langxue domain early!" He was really scared. ... In a rather chic courtyard, in the gazebo, there is a young man in white clothes, with a face like a crown jade, a sword-eyebrow star, like a jade boy. However, between his sword and eyebrows, there was a shadow of Yin, which destroyed this harmonious face. A ghostly figure drifted away and fell outside the gazebo without making any noise. He arched his hand towards the boy in the gazebo, saying respectfully, "Holy Son." "I want you to investigate. How is the investigation?" The boy didn''t turn his head back. He kept turning a silver ring between his fingers, and his voice was a little cold. "The maiden went to see that person again early this morning ..." The comer answered truthfully. "Click!" The stone table, which was harder than steel, was directly crushed by the boy and turned into powder. "Let me check, how is his details, is there any family that might come from!" The ruthless voice spit out from the boy''s mouth, and he was so gloomy that he chose to eat. "Yes!" The caller came with a sound, just drifting away without leaving any trace. "You are mine, always mine, and no one can take it!" There was a dull growl inside the gazebo. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 531： Refining {} Chapter 531 Refining ------------ 531 Chapter 531 There are still six days before the Tianwu auction. In these days, the ancient city of Langxie is full of wind and clouds, and big figures and old antiques from various parties have rushed in, so naturally, it is the two relics announced by the Tianwu auction house. Qiqihua, Qiqiye! This is a temptation that everyone cannot resist! It has nothing to do with age, because everyone will go to that step. In the face of death, even if you are extremely powerful, in the end, it is only a cup of loess. No one will want to die. In order to live, these big-looking big men can do whatever they want! If it is not the Tianwu Auction House, it can be said that there is no auction house in the world daring to accept this list, and the big names are rushing to the rush. Which force can afford it? At this time, everyone is doing two things, first, the king of collecting poison, and second, looking for the person who took out Qiqihua and Qiqicao! However, they are disappointed. The confidential work of Tianwu Auction House is not leaking, so that they can take advantage of it, and can only admit to collecting the king of poison. Because of this, everyone walks a lot more carefully, because if you accidentally run into an old person or a young person, they might be a powerful person! And these days, I don''t know if Qingwu is angry or what, Xiao Qingmeng hasn''t come over again, which makes Feng Hao more depressed. However, it should be for the sake of safety. In these days, the ancient city of Langxie is not very peaceful inside and outside. There have been several **** assassinations in the city. Of course, these hands are naturally those who are the heroes. All of them have been punished as they should be, but it seems that they have been repeatedly banned. ... "It''s time to refine the crystals." By noon, Xiaoqing Meng didn''t come, Feng Hao sighed with a bitter smile, sinking and sinking, sitting on the bed again, turning his hands, he took out the high-quality metal obtained by the phase stone comparison Sexual heteromorphism. This is already his third alien crystal! Earlier, refining the heterogeneous crystals of ice quality, and then refining and blending the properties of lower grade fire, which caused the heteronucleus in his body to rise to almost the purity of top quality. "Metal quality." Looking at the hands of the savage-stained reddish white crystals like the same round of scorching sun, Feng Hao''s mood was very dull at this time, and the ancient well was without waves. It can be said that to this day, he is no longer the young boy who refined ice and had different fire properties. Based on his current physique, refining and blending heterocrystals is not a big problem at all, and there is no need to worry about it And the problem of explosive body. With the talent of Xuanwu, Feng Hao''s fear of exploding when refining alien crystals has been minimized, and she has absolute confidence. However, there must be pain, after all, it is forged body. However, compared to the pain of the forged body of alien crystal and the essence of refining, it seems a bit insignificant. "let''s start!" In order to reduce the pain, Feng Hao activated the unicorn arm, exhaled deeply, and his mind settled. He closed his eyes slowly and quietly lifted his decision. "Oh! ..." The sharp white energy, like a sharp blade, flowed into Feng Hao''s body along the arm covered with red scales, and Lima was raging and raging there. Suddenly, everything in the body was different. Degree of trauma. Feng Hao did not mobilize the energy of ice and fire, because he knew that this was necessary for training with different crystals. If it was intercepted directly, this would not have the effect of training. Suddenly, Feng Hao was like a razor-blade mountain, with a pale face and a large drop of sweat constantly seeping from his forehead. "Oh! .." A fierce breath burst out from his body, piercing his clothes with holes of various sizes, and even penetrating the bed board and the wall. Fortunately, this is an independent courtyard single room, otherwise there will be some play Already. "Hmm! Hmm!" Two beeps, two small things escaped from his shirt, looking at the red-white Fenghao, the two guys behaved differently. Little Black Dragon is a doubt on his face. It seems he can''t understand what Feng Hao is doing, while the small ball on the side has bright eyes and looks directly at the Feng Hao Wuyuan vortex. A little, he shook his head in dismay. Lie down on the ground, squinting slightly, watching Feng Hao''s movements. "hiss!..." Feng Hao''s face was a bit distorted due to pain. The corners of her mouth continued to twitch, mobilizing the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code, and quickly repairing the internal and external trauma of the body. However, the effect was minimal, and it only ensured that the vital parts were not affected. Severe trauma. There is no other way, Feng Hao can only speed up the operation and decide to introduce this wispy white energy into Wuyuan Vortex, and at the same time, accelerate the speed of refining foreign crystals. All over the body, every muscle, tendon and bone is enduring a huge test, once and for all trauma, once and for all repairs. In this cycle, his body is undergoing extraordinary The strengthening of the body is improving at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. However, even so, the powerful energy that spread to every corner of the body is tortured Feng Hao to death, and even he can clearly feel that the sound of the muscle meridian being cut, the bone is emitting an overwhelming The groaning moan, the sharp energy hit, leaving a white mark on each bone, even some weak bones, were cracked. "Oh! ..." With the continuous inhalation of metallic heterogeneous energy, the whitening energy spreading in Feng Hao''s body became more and more unbridled. With a sound of breaking air, a terrible hole was cracked above his arm. The blood was even thin, and his clothes and the bed under him were stained with a large piece of red. And this was just the beginning. Then, his chest, back, and cracks were everywhere, and blood drenched him into a **** man. It was not scary. Regarding these, Feng Hao has never seen it before. He believes that the body will not break down. All he has to do is to pull those raging white energy into the Wuyuan vortex. It was under this kind of cycle that it lasted for about half a day. The metal alien crystal in Feng Hao''s hands was finally refined. Now all he has to do is to end it. With Wu Yuan With the increase of the metal energy in the vortex, those unstoppable energy has also lost its arrogant momentum and can only be obediently introduced into the Wuyuan vortex. And this is just the beginning. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 532： amethyst {} Chapter 532 Amethyst ------------ Chapter 532: Amethyst Fusion, this is definitely a life-and-death barrier. When the energy of ice and fire was merged last time, if it were not for the inexplicable heat energy in the body, Feng Hao would definitely not survive! Therefore, for the integration, Feng Hao still has a certain fear in his heart. "Should nothing happen?" After all the wounds on and around the body were repaired, Feng Hao was sinking, he breathed a deep breath, his heart moved a little, and he quietly started to run again, and the red-white energy flowing in the Wuyuan vortex It was lingering, and hit the heteronuclear flashing purple-blue light above the vortex. "boom!..." A dull groan rang out from Feng Hao''s body, and the small black dragon and small ball that Pan Pan was there were shocked. The little black dragon flickered with clever and clear eyes, slightly crooked its faucet, and looked at Fenghao overflowing with blood from the corner of his mouth, and there was a doubt in his eyes. The little ball guy glanced at it casually, and then re-snapped it, closed his eyes and faked it, as if it was nothing to do with it and turned a deaf ear. At this point, Feng Hao''s body was undoubtedly a battlefield again. Inside the body, the purple-blue ice and fire energy was comparable to the metallic energy. Two different energies collided together, resisted, rubbed, and thundered. The sound burst out constantly, and a burst of energy burst out from it, impacting everything in the body. At this moment, it was traumatized to varying degrees. "Boom! Boom! Boom! ..." The muffled sound continued, and Feng Hao''s body followed with a trembling, his face as white paper, a mouthful of blood, and continuously spit out from his mouth, dyeing a large bed in front of him. Under such a fierce impact, Feng Hao''s body also appeared cracks and blood, flowing from these cracks. Even with his current constitution, he can''t support the impact of these two energies! "Oh! ..." When Feng Hao''s body seemed to be cracking, his chest position, a strange array, was revealed, shining brightly, and an inexplicable charm wrapped around his whole body, leaving him as a whole As if within a shining cocoon, those cracked wounds did not continue to crack, and there were still signs of closing. "It''s a basalt map!" When Feng Hao originally felt this feeling, she finally let it go. With a basalt array guard, the body is broken, it is impossible. Such an impact has not exceeded the scope of the basalt array. However, the pain caused by the shock in the body still has to be suffered by Feng Hao ... "Boom! Boom! Boom! ..." The explosive energy constantly destroys everything in the body, and Feng Hao can only use the medicine in the body to continuously repair, destroy and repair, and once again opens the tug of war in his body. Every time a meridian or internal organs, muscles, tendons, or trauma is injured, the medicinal properties are immediately restored as before, and then repeated, circulating, endlessly! The pain caused by this tug of war is second to the pain of refining and refinement, but every time, it is pain deep in the soul, and Feng Hao s body is constantly shaking. In his mouth, Ye Wu spurted blood. The impact is really too big, beyond the scope he can bear at this time, and the benefits brought by it are self-evident. His physique has just transformed and evolved, although it is extremely slow, but there is no doubt about it. After the event is completed, Feng Hao''s physique will rise to a higher level. If he refines and fuses the inferior quality of the top grade, the damage to him will be very limited! Transformation, proceeding slowly! This is a protracted battle. If you persist, there will be victory. For Feng Hao, who has an experience, he is not in a hurry, and he does not pay attention to those pains. His mind is all about finding that opportunity. Above. "boom!..." After about an hour or so, finally, in a booming sound, Feng Hao, who had been observing, saw the existence of that opportunity. Between two very different energies, each strand of energy was shattered by shocks and splashed away, and these scattered energies also had different properties due to their different properties. When they met, they collided again and then shattered again. After just such a collision, I do nt know how many times the energy has been decomposed during the impact. Finally, the two strands of energy have been decomposed thousands of times and hit together, but they are not separated again. The color is like amethyst. Generally, it is very beautiful. "combined!" Seeing the derivation of this strand of energy, Feng Hao was ecstatic in his heart, and he separated a strand of mind, controlling this strand of amethyst-like energy to approach the heteronuclear. Not surprisingly, the heterogeneous ice and fire did not repel this ray of energy, and it was directly integrated into it. Feng Hao was determined and searched for the existence of this amethyst energy again. At the same time, it also accelerated the metallicity in the Wuyuan vortex. Ability to hit the speed. In the last fusion, Feng Hao understood that the energy of these different attributes should be continuously decomposed and decomposed into thousands of times. Only then will there be a chance of fusion. Therefore, this time, he can be regarded as making perfect by practice, and suffered less pain than last time. In the state of cultivation, the concept of time is also extremely vague. Therefore, Feng Hao does not know how long the time has elapsed, but the results are extremely fruitful. Amethyst-like energy is on the purple-blue heteronuclear The site is getting bigger and bigger, if there is no accident, after another hour or two, this integration will be successful! "Om ..." Finally, I don''t know how long, with the buzzing of amethyst-like foreign crystals, the successful conclusion of the fusion operation was announced directly. "Success!" Looking at the heteronuclear flashing amethyst in his body, Feng Hao felt an ecstasy. Metal energy, successfully integrated! At this time, the heteronuclear body in Feng Hao already had different energies of ice, fire, gold, and three series, and its power level was close to that of superb crystals! "Intermediate level!" When running Yan Yan again, Feng Hao found that the amount of Wu Yuan in his body had been expanded by more than three times, and in the meantime, the Wu Yuan vortex on the kidney was also developed, and the vortex on the lungs was also expanded. There are also signs of forming gradually. Three Realms of Wuzong! Refining and blending a piece of top-quality different crystals is undoubtedly a huge benefit. At this time, Feng Hao has been greatly improved in terms of physical fitness, determination, or realm! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 533： Get out of bed {} Chapter 533 Get out of bed ------------ 533 Chapter 533 "Go for it!" A leap forward, Feng Hao leaped from the bed, shaking his hands and feet at will, and from his body, a crisp sound of friction between bones erupted, like a thunderous thunder. "Rumble! ..." It was just a slight fist, and a thunderous sound resounded in the room, feeling the powerful power contained in the body. The arc of Feng Hao s mouth became wider and wider, and then, a cheerful laughter passed through the room It went out and exploded in the sky, causing a lot of amazements. It was just a little smile, the smile on Feng Hao''s face converged, an unspeakable look unfolded on his face, and his complexion was also bitter, and he was not experiencing any enthusiasm. A somewhat familiar glow, slowly rising from the bottom of his heart, immediately made his breathing quicker, and two to a white smoke-like air stream sprayed out from his nostril, and his whole body was hot. Incomparably, he had the illusion of suffocation. "No way?!" Feng Hao is no stranger to this scorching impulse, and in his eyes, there is a tinge of mistakes. He didn''t even think that refining the alien crystal would even produce this evil fire, which made him extremely depressed. Is this the case every time the refining and fusion is done? He felt that this evil fire was not weaker than the last time. If it could not be vented, wouldn''t it be strangled alive? There was Qingwu last time, but now there is no Qingwu beside him! At this time, Feng Hao''s mind was rising with a ridiculous idea. How about more than a dozen large gates and a hall that failed to take themselves? Is it necessary to be so deadlocked? "Is there no solution?" With the rise of desire, Feng Hao''s calm mood was directly chaotic. A pair of nostrils continued to spit white gas, and his eyes became red. There was no time to think about a solution. "Crack!" At this moment, the door was opened, and the wuwu in a light blue dress walked in indifferently. Yesterday I warned myself, but this guy went to meet with the prince of Langya again, and heard that the fox spirit came to this inn to find him specifically, how could she Accepted? She walked in with an angry look, and after seeing the scene in front of her, she was suddenly stagnant. When Qingwu saw the red eyes that filled her desires and made her unforgettable forever, she felt a sudden tremor in her heart, and a bad feeling came from her heart. Then she stepped back and thought To exit the room. "Roar!" The deep roar roared out of Feng Hao''s throat. After being depressed for a long time, his intellect had been completely burned by the fire *, two hot air streams from his nostrils, and a pair of red pupils glowed with desire * Fire, staring at that charming all beings. "Oh!" When he stepped on the foot, he appeared directly beside Qingwu, pulled it in, and closed the door, holding the pink and seductive little mouth directly, and sucking the aroma inside. Agar. "boom!" The little ball lifted the forefoot and shot directly on the head of the little black dragon who was still peeking. A slight sound of breaking sound sounded, and the two little guys disappeared, and they consciously chose to avoid it. Desire rose, a couple of men and women soon sank into the room, unable to extricate themselves, and after a crisp sound, a scene ** was performed again in the room, and two white flowers were constantly tumbling on the bed. ... If it were possible, Qingwu really wanted to kill this guy! How many times is this? Just thinking, the anger in her heart could not calm down. After she turned her head, she saw a pair of eyes full of deep apology and guilt. "Wu''er, do you know, you saved my life twice." Feng Hao''s slightly hoarse voice sounded in her ears, which immediately raised her doubts, and the anger in her heart slowly cut down. Then, the scene in front of her opened her mouth wide. "Oh! ..." Feng Hao stretched out a hand, and three different colors of brilliance lingered above his fingers, showing three colors of blue, red, and white, representing three different energies. "My physique is special, so I have been ordinary since childhood, and I have been humiliated ... I am unwilling to go the wrong way, but I must refine the alien crystals with different attributes to strengthen my physique, otherwise, there is only a dead end!" Feng Hao''s eyes became deeper, and his voice revealed a desolation that did not match his age, slowly speaking. Is it lucky or unfortunate to have a virtual martial constitution? He doesn''t know, but it is because of this virtual martial constitution that he has today''s self. "Oh! ..." Under the eyes of Qing Wu''s extremely staggered eyes, the three energies of completely different attributes slowly blended together and turned into an amethyst-like energy. "This is my fusion energy that combines the attributes of ice, fire, gold, and three systems, and Wei Neng can become the top peak of the top quality!" Feng Hao introduced without reservation, there was no sign of pride in his voice. "Do you mean, your constitution is the same as that of Menger?" Qingwu asked in shock. Xiao Qingmeng possesses the supreme poisonous body, even called the **** body in the world! But Feng Hao''s meaning at this time is that he is also similar to the body of the Supreme Poison. One must be quenched by the world''s poisonous one, and the other must be forged by the world''s heterogeneous body. The situation is very similar. From the perspective of Feng Hao''s performance at this time, his physique seems to be no less than the supreme poisonous body in power, and also has a more anti-sky ability, which can fuse different crystals of different attributes! "Yes." Feng Hao nodded slightly. There was another thought in his mind, but I was afraid that his constitution was more difficult to control than the innocent body, because even today, he is still unsure whether he can truly control the existence of virtual martial arts. "Furthermore, there is a drawback after the fusion of different crystals ..." With that said, his mouth was full of bitterness and guilt, "If it weren''t for Wuer, you saved me twice ... I''m afraid, at that time, I would have died out ..." Looking at the face full of silence, Qing Wu closed her eyes slowly, digesting all the news, and a little, she opened her eyes in anger again. What does this guy mean? Do you have that obligation to save him? And why would you save him every time? !! The more she thinks, the more angry she becomes. This is simply an unforgivable crime! Moreover, isn''t it meant to reveal that this kind of thing will happen when he is going to refine the fusion of different crystals in the future? "Go to death!" She stretched out her slender long legs, and kicked out without hesitation, kicking a man relentlessly out of bed {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 534： calm {} Chapter 534 calm ------------ 534 Chapter 534 Then, Qingwu kicked and punched a certain man again. During that time, a man also cooperated very well. He screamed miserably in the mouth, begging for mercy, the heartbreak of the hearers, and the distress of the sighters. {} However, this guy is thick-skinned and looks like a strong iron. He is all right, but Zhen Qing''s pair of pink punches are a little flushed and his pain is still faint. After the training of different crystals, in terms of Feng Hao''s physique at this time, even if there is no additional basalt array defense, ordinary artifacts, because he can''t hurt him at all. Meat fist, you can hardly resist magic! After venting for about an hour, Qingwu stopped and sat on the ground with her eyes closed and silently shed tears. This immediately made Feng Hao feel helpless, continuous comfort, no effect at all, but made her tears more The more streams. "Wu''er, don''t cry, is it okay if I am wrong?" "Wu''er, hit me, scold me, how good it is, just stop crying ..." "Wuer, I **** it, you kill me ..." "Wuer, ..." The Yiren who saw the shameful face, Fenghao scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, suddenly, a clever move, "Wuer, have you heard of the Divine Pesticide Code?" "Ok?" Qing Wu, who had been crying, opened her eyes because of these four words, and some red and swollen eyes filled with water mist revealed a shock, and looked at Feng Hao very wrongly. "Oh, Wuer, haven''t you always wanted to know? The pharmacopoeia in my body is the Divine Pesticide Code!" Looking at the playful face like a pear flower with rain, Feng Hao lowered his head and reached out, carefully wiping the tear marks on the delicate playful face like a jade, explaining softly in his mouth. "What? You have inherited the Divine Pesticide Code ?!" Qingwu''s mouth exclaimed, and for a moment he forgot the sadness in his heart. God Pesticide Codex, the beginning of all Pharmacopoeia! In other words, the Divine Pesticide Codex is the first pharmacopoeia in the world, and, according to legend, the Divine Pesticide Code was cast by the **** of nothingness from the Lord of the Gods in ancient times and is the only holy pharmacopoeia in the world. Now, Feng Hao even said that the pharmacopoeia in his body was the Code of Divine Pesticides. I can imagine how shocking Qingwu should be. No wonder, this guy was able to crack the special fever and incurable coronary heart disease in his teaching. Of course, the Pharmacopoeia is not something that can be inherited at will ... unless he possesses the special constitution of the legendary **** of nothingness, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to inherit the Divine Pesticide Codex! "Did ...?!" Qingwu looked at this nearly ordinary man in shock, with an incredible look in his eyes. This guy has a virtual martial arts body that is above the Supreme Poison! At this point, everything is clear, and it is no wonder that this guy has been performing extremely evil, and this performance has continued to the present since he opened the virtual martial constitution! There is a record in the classics that this kind of person who inherits one person''s constitution from generation to generation has a title, the master of virtual martial arts! Each generation of virtual martial arts masters is extremely powerful. There are few rivals in the world. It is even rumored that before the end of the world, a virtual martial arts master was born, and he was tied with a saint holding an emperor by empty hands. All walks of life were shocked. Fighting the imperial soldiers with bare hands, this matter was recorded in the ancient books and passed down forever. However, every master of virtual martial arts cannot end in the end. Except for the **** of nothingness, all the masters of virtual martial arts are planted on their own physique. "Oh, you guessed it." Feng Hao laughed softly, still relaxed on his face, and did not feel overwhelmed by the last doom of the virtual martial arts body. "call!..." Suddenly, Qingwu took a cool breath. The guy in front of him is really the master of virtual martial arts in this life! With this kind of constitution, he already has the qualification to stand at the pinnacle of the world! Isn''t such a person worthy of himself? Since ancient times, beautiful women have loved heroes. In this world where the strong are the most respected, ask which woman does not want her future husband to be a hero? For a time, her heart rippled out of the ripples, her locked heart opened a small gap. If the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts is not qualified to become his husband, then no one in this world will have that qualification! The more she thought about it, the anger in her heart weakened. "Wu Er, you are always my Fenghao wife. No one can change this!" Reaching out, holding the Yiren tightly in his arms, Feng Hao''s voice was gentle, and Qingwu''s pretty face rose to a touch of crimson. "Huh! Who said that? Did I promise?" A little, it seemed to come to mind again, Qing Wu pushed him away and shouted, "You still go to your fox spirit, I see, she is more suitable to save you every time!" The thought of these two things made her heart sour and angry. "Fox?" Feng Hao twitched and explained, "Wuer, you misunderstood, you really misunderstood, I really have nothing to do with that lady of Lang Xie, and they don''t have the meaning you think ..." Feng Hao roughly explained the cause and effect, revealing that Liu Ruxian should have glimpsed that he owns the sky-level peak pupil technique, so he frequently paid attention, but Qingwu was mistaken for it. Of course, Feng Hao didn''t dare to say that because after treating the coronary heart disease of the Wu family''s homeowner, Liu Ruxian seemed to have changed. This is to be said, it is purely death. "Huh! What do you mean, if the fox spirit really seduce you, will you just follow? Uh ..." Qingwu''s face was sweltering, and she stood up, still indifferent in her mouth, but her mouth was blocked by Fenghao directly. "Little fool, don''t think about it. When the medicine guide for Xiao Qingmeng is ready, I will go to the Shadow Demon to meet you, and then we will formally get married ..." Feng Hao''s gentle voice suddenly made her defense line fall, her rigid body softened. Isn''t that the expectation in your heart? That night, Feng Hao said endless love words, promised countless unequal treaties, and finally satisfied Qingwu. It can also be said that this was the first time she had assumed Feng Hao''s existence status. She was content to leave, but Feng Hao was tangled. If the refining and fusion of different crystals, there will always be this disadvantage, then the later days will be troublesome, unless refining, otherwise the results are difficult to imagine. Later, Feng Hao went to the Tianwu auction house. Wang Kang naturally would not refuse, and he took out all the non-selling items and sold them for 20% cheaper than the market price. Feng Hao. However, there are not many different crystals. There are two metallic ones, one at a time, one for soil quality, one for fire property, one for upper, one for water property, and one for lower quality. Buy it for one million Wujing. Come on. Excitement is coming, everyone is patiently waiting. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 535： Big radian lift {} Chapter 535 Promotion ------------ 535 Chapter 535 The next day, Qingwu still came, and I don''t know if she was worried that this guy would take this opportunity to get out of the wall or not. She came with a sorrowful mood. Seeing the arrival of Qingwu, Feng Hao took out a piece of fire property isocrystal to start refining and fusion. After a severe pain, the fire property heterocrystal energy was directly integrated into the heteronucleus, and did not pass the Wuyuan vortex again. At the same time, Feng Hao was promoted to the four viscera realm of Wu Zong naturally. Although it was not advanced to the prefecture level, it was also improved by a large radian. It is estimated that it should be refining two foreign products Can be promoted to the advanced level. And something strange happened, and the fire of the ultimate desire did not come again, which made some of the hopeful Feng Hao feel astonished. "what happened?" After waiting for a while, there was still no movement at all, which made Feng Hao somewhat discouraged, unwilling to glance at the coquettish and charming Yiren who was not far away, but he still had no courage to pounce. "Is it because of the same attributes?" Faintly, Feng Hao thought that the refining fire attribute heterocrystalline energy did not pass through the Wuyuan vortex, but directly absorbed for the heteronucleus. This may be the crux of the problem. Later, he re-melted a piece of metallic intermediate crystal, which confirmed this point. "Sure enough, there will be no disadvantages in the same attribute." This is a relief for Feng Hao, otherwise this will really bring endless trouble to him, and he will probably get angry. Glancing at the Yiren with a doubtful look, he turned his hand, and he took out the piece of water property crystal. The intention was conceivable. After a few hours, the atmosphere in the room was full of distractions. After a few days, Qingwu was lying softly in Feng Hao''s arms like a lazy kitten, resting on Feng Hao''s hot chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat. She found that she seemed to fall in love with this feeling, and fell in love with this chest that calmed her mind. Feng Hao apologized for her heart, and loved her with all kinds of affection and warmth, which gradually warmed her cold heart. The corner of her mouth turned into a sweet arc. Although Qingwu didn''t know whether she felt love for this boy, but she had acquiesced to the boy''s existence in her world. Since then, for six days, Feng Hao has not gone out, and has been refining and fused with different crystals in the room. After he refined and fused the newly acquired six Wujing, the five internal organs of the body all opened a martial arts. Yuan Whirlpool, within a few days, he was promoted to the realm of Wu Zong''s five internal organs, at the same time, Yan Jue, also evolved to the peak of the prefecture, and the heteronuclear power in his body also directly promoted to the purity of the best, even It is possible to break through to super quality, and there is no doubt that physical fitness has been improved again! This is gratifying, but it is also expected by Feng Hao! Of course, don''t think that this is an easy thing. First of all, different crystals. This is a foreign treasure-level thing. Without a certain family, who can buy so many different crystals? If it is calculated based on the market price, it is only on the different crystals that Feng Hao has already spent about two million Wu crystals. Furthermore, it is the constitution. Even if there is a different crystal, without such a strong constitution, it cannot be accommodated, and it will hurt its body, forcibly refine, and it will only end in a miserable end. Moreover, who can refining heterocrystals that fuse different attributes? With the mystery of the heavens, refining the alien crystals with different attributes, and using the power of the alien crystals to quench the body, such a mystery can only be created by the legendary **** of nothingness. At this point, the heteronucleus in Feng Hao''s body is already fused, and the attributes of ice, fire, gold, soil, water, and the five systems are no longer amethyst, but it is a little dark gray, showing a dark purple color. The glorious glory is very shocking. Inside, after the fusion of five different attributes, an unknown meaning is being derived. "Whew! ... not bad." Feeling the surging force in the body like the tide, Feng Hao bends a proud arc, and his face is full of energy. Ascension in the realm brings tremendous benefits, strength, and defense, all of which have been improved by a large degree, at least, more than three times. He feels that, to the extent that he is now, beheaded Wu Zun''s first realm is no problem. Wu Zun''s second realm can also fight one another. As for the strong man in the upper three realms and four realms, he still has no certainty, but there is no problem in escaping. . "Wu Zun." Feng Hao smashed her lips, her eyes filled with expectation and fiery. If he can break through to Wu Zun, even if he is against the three realms of Wu Zun, he feels that he has a fight! However, the opportunity did not come slowly, which made him slightly depressed. ... I saw with my own eyes that Fenghao Refining blended different crystals with different attributes. Qingwu was also extremely shocked. She also finally knew why each generation of the virtual martial arts might be extremely powerful and even be able to fight the imperial soldiers with bare hands. It is too bad to be able to refine the alien crystal that fuses any attribute. With this ability alone, you can admire those monsters in the world. There is a reason why one can be strong! If the man in front of him grows up, he must be someone who can change the pattern of the mainland! Between thoughts, a look of expectation emerged quietly in her eyes. ... And the rest of the time, Feng Hao naturally will not be wasted, all used for the exercise of Ba Ling decision. This secret method will naturally not fall, and it will definitely become a killer. With this peerless secret method, the power of the heavenly fingerprints can be increased tenfold again. I am afraid that by then, the power will be better than heaven! What Feng Hao has to do is to perceive this secret method and be able to move as he wants. The six-day period also made him catch some eyebrows, and at this time, the annual Tianwu auction finally came under the look of many expectations. Because of the existence of two holy relics, the position of the Tianwu auction venue was swept away early. Not to mention the VIP room, every position on the field was speculated for sky-high prices. It can be said that today it is The qualifications of each person are extremely difficult, and even if they are powerful, they may not have a VIP room. From this we can see how hot this auction will be! However, most people come for the holy relics. Under the aura of the relics, the other treasures at the auction are so dim. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 536： Wealthy {} Chapter 536 Rich money ------------ 536 Chapter 536 Waiting for this day, everyone is waiting very hard, especially those powerful people. They haven''t tried waiting for a long time. Only holy things like Qihua can make them bear their heart. When Feng Hao came to the entrance of the Tianwu Auction House, the crowds flowed like mountains and seas. There was no space left at all, only a trail left at the entrance for people to enter the auction. Hesitating a little, Feng Hao walked towards that path. "Trouble, please let it go." The road was blocked, Feng Hao had to remind him with a voice, and politeness was revealed in his voice. He even called three times, but the person in front didn''t show the slightest reaction and reason, which made Feng Hao somewhat depressed. "Give way!" The sound is like Chun Lei. In this scene, especially some people around Feng Hao put their eyes on him. The middle-aged man standing in front of Feng Hao turned around, and saw that Feng Hao, dressed in ordinary clothes, with a scum on his face, looked cold, his face was cold. "Just let it go? Why should I let you?" He said indignantly, after learning about Feng Hao''s cultivation, the scruples in his heart were left behind. Based on his practice of Wu Zun''s Second Realm, naturally he would not look at a person who is only in the realm of Wu Zong''s five internal organs. "I''m going in for the auction." Feng Hao''s face also became cold, and his words were not so polite. "Oh! Just you, still want to go to the auction?" The middle-aged man didn''t even think about it, and laughed out loud. Everyone knows that the people who can participate in the auction this time, their identities, and that are all very simple, so this seemingly ordinary person who met said that he was going to participate in the auction, and the man naturally did not believe it. "What do you say?" Feng Hao still looked indifferent, with a smile on his mouth, turned his hand, and under his miserable eyes, he took out a jade card with the engraving of ''three hundred and thirteen'' clearly on it. This is the number plate of the Tianwu Ranking Association! Originally, according to Wang Kang''s meaning, Feng Hao was to be given a VIP room. However, considering it would be suspected, Feng Hao still declined. However, even so, this number plate is already stunned by some people around them who did not expect that this modest man really qualified for admission! "It''s Master Xue Yu!" Someone in the crowd recognized Feng Hao''s identity and shouted loudly, which suddenly caused many surprises and fiery eyes. It is such a seemingly ordinary man. He won the championship of the ancient stone town of Langxie, and defeated the master of the Aiishi Taito Sean. It can be said that the name of Xue Yu at this time was in Aiishi , Has been widely circulated, and everyone in the ancient city of Langxian, almost everyone knows the existence of such a master of phase stone! Because, he may be the leader of Ai Shijie in the future, a name that can be worth millions of Wu Jing! Therefore, when Feng Hao''s identity was revealed, the middle-aged man in front of him turned pale and even apologized. "Oh, anyway." Feng Hao laughed a little, didn''t care, walked in, walked down the trail towards the concession, and walked towards the entrance of Tianwu Auction House. At the gate of the Tianwu auction hall, dozens of indifferent hard-wearing men are standing there like iron towers. They are sturdy in appearance, magnificent in air, and have sharp eyes, like eagle-like sharpness. Sweeped. Glancing at it, Feng Hao had a meal in his heart. From the breath revealed by these men, almost none of them is lower than Wu Zun''s Four Realms, and the two old men standing among them have obviously exceeded Wu Zun''s realm to reach the level of Wu Wang! "hiss!..." Secretly, Feng Hao could not help but take a breath. The person who took out the goalkeeper casually had the rank of martial arts king. It seems that the forces behind the Tianwu auction house are really extremely arrogant. The bottom line is that even the great holy places cannot be compared! "What kind of existence is this Tianwu Auction House?" Feng Hao couldn''t help wondering, could there still be forces overriding the Holy Lands in this world? You know, the auction house can be said to be a business without a capital, a profit of a million, can only make money without losing money, the annual auction, the profits are amazing, how can they not be jealous? If there is no superpower to support it, it will not be able to stand on its own. At the door, Feng Hao was stopped, but after he showed the number plate of the auction, he was invited in enthusiastically. It was the entrance of the door, that was, a fiercely dressed maid came forward, and Jiao Didi''s voice was charming. "This lord, are you coming to the auction?" "Ok." Feng Hao said lightly and passed the jade card directly. "please follow me." After the servant girl glanced at the jade card, she respectfully returned the jade card to Feng Hao, and smiled charmingly, but then she turned around and swung the water-snake-like waist with an extremely seductive arc. Some man''s lower abdomen is braving evil fire. It seems that the maids here seem to have experienced how to magnify their charm in men''s eyes to a special degree **. However, for Feng Hao, this temptation is a big radian. With Qing Wu, a natural witch with a bone, is around, these swaying maids are not very eye-catching, even, Some are artificial. The light entering the passage was slightly dim, and walked along the corridor to the end, and then turned. Suddenly, an auction venue almost the size of a football field appeared in Feng Hao''s sight, letting him take a breath. Cool air. This auction venue, any auction venue that Feng Hao has seen in the past, must be huge. The dense seats and the auction platform built almost entirely by the brilliant martial arts are even more dazzling. "This is it, please be patient and wait for the auction to begin." The waitress shuttled for nearly ten minutes in the large venue, and finally stopped near a small corner on the far right, pointing to a seat with a slight smile at Feng Hao, and then bowed back. Stepping into the spacious soft chair covered with delicate fleece, Feng Hao sat down with a soft buttock, giving him almost the urge to curl his body into it. This makes Feng Hao can''t help but be sighed. Tianwu Auction Co., Ltd. is really rich in money. With the fur and softness of the fur underneath it, it must also be worth at least 10,000 gold coins. It''s a sky-high price, but Tianwu Auction House is used to arrange the position! I am afraid that only Tianwu Auction House can make such a big deal. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 537： Quasi treasure {} Chapter 537 Quasi Treasure ------------ Chapter 537: Junquan Treasure The Tianwu rankings were filled with people. As time passed, more and more people came. After all, this place can accommodate more than 100,000 people. Those who can enter here are undoubtedly the hegemons of all parties, the great men of Zongmen, and even the major holy places. They were all extraordinary and proud, and led by those enchanting maids, they went directly into the VIP room on the second floor of the venue. And some of the great people in the ancestral hall are only condescended to sit at the auction venue. However, their position is also in the first and second rows, which is very high. In the past, they were VIPs of the Tianwu Auction House, but now, compared with the people in the Holy Land, regardless of their strength, there is no way to compare them in terms of status. There is something wrong with people. "Ding!..." When Feng Hao closed his eyes for nearly half an hour, a crisp bell groan slowly sounded within the venue. Listening to the bell groan, Feng Hao opened his eyes. With the ringing of the bell, the extremely noisy noise in the venue gradually weakened, and countless eyes were cast on the auction floor, full of fiery eyes. At this time, an elderly man similar to an auctioneer slowly walked up to the auction table under this much attention and stood there with a smile on his face. "It''s finally about to start." Glancing at the huge and almost crowded venue, Feng Hao murmured in murmur, dark eyes, with a little expectation. His goal is also very clear, mainly still Jingjing! "Oh, everyone, I must have been waiting impatiently. In this case, I won''t talk about it any more." The old man in luxurious costumes glanced at the black-pressed head in the venue with a smile, and the bright voice echoed throughout the field. As an experienced auctioneer, he knew exactly what those people sitting below wanted to see, so the nonsense introduction of the opening ceremony was directly thrown away by him, but it is true that the elderly Indeed, it was full of applause, even the big men in the first two rows nodded slightly. "As an annual auction conference, I think our Tianwu auction house will certainly not let you down." The old man patted his hands, and said loudly, "I announce, the auction, now!" As the old man''s voice fell, it was a hot maid who walked up with a jade plate. Although it was covered with a layer of silk, the brilliance in the jade plate was still overflowing. "Oh!" The old man untied the silk, and a piece of rhombus, roughly the size of a thumb, was shining with red and bright radiance. "The first exotic treasure, a metallic spirit crystal, is more useful than everyone knows. The auction will start below, with a reserve price of 500,000 Wujing!" The old man dragged Yupan, glanced at the audience, and said with a smile. The first strange treasure turned out to be Lingjing, and the size of it is at least two or three times the size of the previous Feng Hao. Obviously, Tianwu Auctions wanted to raise the interest of people in auctions. Already. After all, the treasure relic is not something Wu Jing can exchange for. It can be said that most people in the scene are holding the heart to see something. "Six hundred thousand!" "Sixty-five thousand!" "Eight hundred thousand..." Soon, the scene was a high tide of bidding, and finally, it was shot by a great hall in the first row with 1.1 million Wu Jing. After making the record, I started to auction the second exotic treasure. Then, on that auction table, all kinds of dazzling treasures, martial arts, secret methods, medicinal materials, alien crystals, and even pupillography With the appearance of the Pharmacopoeia, there are even attractive and beauties featuring beautiful women, and they have also paid a high price. It is really amazing that everything can be auctioned. Among them, Feng Hao also took a piece of medium-quality ice crystals, two fire attributes, a top-grade soil attribute, and a wooden-quality low-grade crystals, which cost more than 1.6 million. Wu Jing. Among them, all kinds of elixir Fenghao also took a lot of photos, they are rare, quite difficult to see, but there is no medicine king, which makes Fenghao slightly disappointed. As for these things, the people in the VIP room have never shot them. Obviously, they are not lacking, and they don''t need to buy at a high price at all. "Oh!" With a soft groan, the glare suddenly broke out on the auction table. After a long while, the glare faded. On the stage, at the auction table in front of the white-haired old man, a whole body was red, surrounded by layers of spiritual fire. The long sword appeared in front of everyone, and immediately caused some exclamation. "The name of this sword is Lieyun, which is a quasi-treasure weapon. However, do nt underestimate this quasi-treasure weapon. The material of Lieyun contains up to five different treasure-level materials, but it was only because the founder''s spiritual failure failed at that time, so It has become a quasi-treasure weapon, but its power is actually better than ordinary psychic soldiers! " The old man held the red long sword in one hand, the sword body shocked, and a wave of fire-like heat waves rose, distorting the surrounding space, creating a faint ripple, if only The auction desk is a bit special, so the temperature on the scene has not soared. After a detailed introduction, the old man looked up at the auction house and said with a smile: "The reserve price is one million yuan, please everyone." "Junbao? ..." Looking at the red long sword, Feng Hao was also eager. Nowadays, although he has a sacred sword in his body, he cannot easily use it, and although "Wu Feng" is good, it seems to be much worse than this quasi-treasure weapon. Moreover, this treasure tool has failed due to spiritual infusion , Its value is actually lower than the material used for casting. "It''s good to use it for a while." For Wu Jing, Feng Hao no longer has any concept, and will not save so much. "1500000!" He directly added 500,000 Wu Jing, mainly showing his determination. In the end, after some competition, he took the quasi-treasure called Lie Yun with 3.6 million Wu Jing. Device. Things quickly passed, and no one paid attention to the dynamics of such a small person sitting in the back row. Then, the rare and rare treasures at this time were like a river carp at the auction, dazzling and overwhelming. This is also because of the relic auction, so some talents have taken out the treasures that have been treasured for many years to create this grand occasion. "Dad, I want that thing." A milky voice sounded in Feng Hao''s mind, making him suddenly hesitate and look towards the auction desk. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 538： Dragon Horn {} Chapter 538 Dragon Horn ------------ Chapter 538: Dragon Horn Above the auction table, at this time, the auctioneer''s old man was holding a strange object in his hand, less than a foot long, like the same tree root, but a little different. The whole body was dark, without any luster, and the appearance was quite rough. However, it has revealed inexplicable meaning, and it is for this reason that it can appear at auctions. "You should be a stranger to such a strange thing, don''t look at its ordinary appearance, but if this kind of thing comes, you can''t go beyond a treasure weapon!" Holding the strange object, the old man seemed calm, but the trembling light in his eyes exposed his mood at this moment, and was not calm. And his words suddenly attracted the attention of the audience, all of them were amazed, there are also a pair of brilliant eyes, it seems that they want to explore the reality of such a strange thing, as a result, naturally Nothing left. This is something like an elm maggot. Its value and function can really be compared to a quasi-treasure weapon? Everyone was puzzled, but no one doubted that the auctioneer''s old man was exaggerated. The credibility of Tianwu Auction House is beyond doubt, and nothing has ever been wrong. "Is that a dragon horn ?!" An old voice came out of the VIP room on the second floor, and the voice was full of surprise. "Dragon Horn?" Everyone shivered in their hearts, and all of them immediately floated, their eyes flashing with excitement. Dragon, blue dragon, but the head of the five beasts, can its horns be simple things? "It turned out to be a dragon horn." Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, and there was a strange light in his eyes. "Yes, this is the Dragon Horn!" The auctioneer''s old man nodded slowly, and continued to explain, "Dragon, every time you advance, you will change a new corner, and the dragon horn, which was the source of strength, still has its unique meaning and function. There is no need to say more. If a saint is brought on his body and walks in vain, it is not only a speed increase, but also a guarantee of safety! " Hearing this, the enthusiasm of the crowd was cooled down. The role of this dragon horn is very good, but it can only be used by the saints. For them, it is useless. What is the use of the high price? Seeing this, the auctioneer and the old man still said with a smile, "Of course, the role of the dragon horn is far more than these. It is also one of the magic treasures of casting psychic treasures. After being identified by my Tianwu auction house, this is If the horns of a high-powered virtual dragon come off, if you equip them with equal psychic treasures, you can cast a magic soldier! " "Spirit!" The two words deeply touched everyone''s nerves, and both eyes became red. There are not many treasures that can cast spiritual soldiers. They are the same. They are all great opportunities. So, there is one in front of them. How can they resist this temptation? Seeing this situation, Feng Hao''s face sank directly. How can those powers let this material go? With the millions of Wu Jing on him, it was nothing more than a fraction. But at this time, Feng Hao probably also understood why Xiao Heilong would ask for this thing for the first time because it was the horn of the virtual dragon! Seeing this scene, the old auctioneer was satisfied, and a loud voice roared from his mouth, "The Horn of the Virtual Dragon is now on sale, and the price of three million Wujing starts!" Such a reserve price instantly wiped out the last luck in Feng Hao''s heart. The last time the Aiishi was compared, two big bets, he took a total of 6 million Wu Jing, plus 1.2 million fragments of the holy soldier, which is also a huge 7 million, and now, buy After those alien crystals, plus a quasi-treasure weapon, it was only over a million. There is no qualification for bidding at all! And now, Feng Hao misses the reward of the ten million Wu Jing in Wu Jiasheng''s hands. It''s too generous, too bad! If there were ten million Wujings in his body, wouldn''t this dragon horn have arrived? "3.5 million!" A powerful man sitting in the first row added half a million mouthfuls. His eyes were blinded, and he locked the dragon horns in the auctioneer''s hands. He seemed to be afraid of being taken away. And there are several such old people around him. "4.7 million!" "five million!" In the scene, the asking price kept on constantly, and soon the price limit of the spiritual soldier-level exotic treasure was reached directly, and the asking price stopped slowly. "5.5 million!" "5.6 million!" At this time, only the first and second rows of power are still competing for each other. "Seven million Wujing!" At this time, a vigorous voice came out from the fourth VIP room, which increased the price by more than one million at one time. Suddenly, there was a sound of breath-taking air on the scene, a pair of shocked eyes, all watching Towards VIP Room 4. The people of the Holy Land are really rich! Although this dragon horn is valuable, after all, it is only a high-powered dragon horn, and its value should be around five million Wujing. At this time, it has soared by more than two million! "7.5 million!" There was also a full-bodied voice in the seventh VIP room, and there was no less than someone in VIP room No. 4 on the aura. "Eight million!" His voice only came to an end, and the VIP room No. 4 raised the price again, almost doubling the value of the dragon horn. In the end, the person in VIP Room No. 7 did not bargain again. This dragon horn was also given to the VIP Room No. 4 for eight million Wu Jing. At such a price, the powerful people sitting in the first two rows and the second row smiled bitterly. Although in the realm, they may be no less than those sitting in the VIP room, but this value is far less than it can be! The details of the holy land and the temple, this is not a concept at all! Listening to the sky-high price, Feng Hao''s mouth was drawn. At this time, he really wanted this dragon horn, because he took a little interest in the advantage of the tower when he was walking. However, if there is such a dragon horn in his body, when he is walking, the speed distance must be Will increase again. This effect made him jealous! "Must get him!" The eyes flickered, and suddenly flickered, waving a handmaid to stand aside. "Trouble go and talk to your king steward, and say that Xue Yu wants to get the dragon horn just now, what''s the requirement, despite mentioning it!" Feng Hao whispered, the maid waited a little, but saw that Feng Hao didn''t mean to make a joke, but responded and hurriedly entered a special channel. "call!..." When the maid was gone, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He believed that the dragon horn was his own. The people sitting in the VIP room didn''t come for Qihua, was it for this dragon horn? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 539： Incredible {} Chapter 539 Wonderful ------------ Chapter 539 In the Tianwu auction venue, the call price has not been cut off. On the scene, exclaimed because of the sky-high price one by one, placed outside, they are a party figure, placed here, they are just a small figure, even the auction Have no qualifications. There is sky outside, there are people outside! If you watch the sky from a well, there must be only a dead end! At this time, the protagonist in the auction venue is still the power of the first and second rows, and the people in the VIP rooms. Whenever they bid, the people behind them will almost stop the auction rationally, for fear of causing trouble. Even if it was photographed, it would end up in ruins. This world is far more cruel than imagined. It is the weak, so we must have the awareness of the weak! This is the truth and the principle of life! In a world where the strong are the most respected, the fist has the final say! It was in this atmosphere that after Feng Hao once again shot a piece of ice-quality top-quality crystal with 660,000 Wujings, he finally ushered in the highlight of the auction! "Below is the finale of my Tianwu auction house!" During the talk, the auctioneer old man couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart either. He adjusted the atmosphere like a tune and said, "This finale, arguably, is also the purpose of all of you here. I wonder if I''m right?" "The forbidden area of ??life, one of the forbidden areas of the mainland, even the saints enter, there is no return, and it is well known that the fruits, flowers, and leaves of the forbidden area of ??life are priceless sacred objects that can extend the years Shou Kui Bao! " In the end, the old man almost shouted out, "And now, we are going to auction Qiqihua, Qiye!" "Huh! ... huh! ..." When the two enchanting maids walked to the auction floor carrying the jade plate, a heavy breathing sound sounded on the scene. All eyes were focused on the six jade boxes of different sizes, filled with It''s all fiery and greedy. Everyone knows what''s on there, and even some pale-haired old men stood up a little bit intolerable, and then all sat down suddenly. A faint coercion spread across the huge auction venue, directly pouring a bucket of ice water to those fiery old antiques. This is Tianwu Auction House! It seemed to think of something. They trembled, their faces were filled with some deep fear, and they never dared to make any changes. Seeing their response, Feng Hao bent without a trace. This is exactly what he wanted. Judging from the popularity of the current auction, the King of Poison Collection was very successful this time. Even if it could not be completely collected, it should be almost the same! At this time, the auctioneer''s old man extended his slightly trembling hands and opened a jade box in the spotlight. A thick fragrance that could not be opened overflowed from the jade box, spreading slowly throughout the audience. Everywhere, everyone was squinting comfortably, and his face was full of enjoyment. "Qihua!" It was a streamer, like jade, pink, divided into six petals, a plum-shaped flower, is presented in front of everyone. Qiqihua, yes, Qiqihua! It can be said that this is the first time that these people have seen the true appearance of Qihua, which is much more agile than the pictures on the classics. It is so beautiful that people can''t help but want to indulge in it. Some old antiques couldn''t stop crying, staring at the pink flower with old tears. Their life is short, this is their only hope for survival, the holy treasure of life extension! Then, the auctioneer''s old man opened another jade box, which contained a faint green leaf, shaped like a butterfly''s wings, similar to the ginkgo leaves, with shining light on the inside, Streamers, like Yu Toru, make people see that they are not ordinary. "Qi Ye!" On the scene, there was another exclamation, but because there was a slight layer of coercion swaying on the scene, whenever they were excited and wanted to stand up, they sat down with embarrassment, so the whole The scene did not cause much confusion. Not long after the jade box was opened, the auctioneer''s old man closed the lids of the jade boxes one after another. Then, after sorting out his thoughts, he glanced at the audience, saying, "You must know that. The owner of the sacred thing is not short of Wu Jing. What he needs is thousands of poisons. All the auctions of Qiqihua and Qiye are carried out in exchange for things! " "Considering the safety of you after receiving the relics, our auction house conducts anonymous auctions, and does not announce the list or auction on the spot." His words pleased many people, but more people were depressed and distressed. Without knowing it, would you kill all the people who entered the auction? Who has that ability to kill everyone? It''s over! Those who were bent on their minds were all sitting there discouraged, and although they had hatred in their hearts, there was no way to change the situation. "Below, please record on your paper the names of the various poisons that you have for publication. We will select the six people who have the most poisons to redeem." As the old man''s words fell, the maids standing on both sides moved, sending out papers one by one. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s mouth showed a touch of smile. He knew that all the poison that appeared at the auction could not run away. This move of Tianwu Auction House is not high. First, it protects personal safety, and second, it helps Fenghao collect the required poison. Two birds with one stone! After the papers were collected, it was in accordance with the order. An individual went into the background. After a short while, he left the venue directly and did not return to the auction venue. Things are going on unconsciously. Said that, except for those behind the Tianwu auction house, no one knew who had taken these six relics. This is amazing! Feng Hao sat quietly in the corner, and didn''t rush to go. Until the number was small, he slowly got up and walked toward the backstage under the guidance of a voluptuous maid. After entering the backstage, there were two rows of small rooms. After Feng Hao entered a small room, he handed his number plate to the maid. After the maid had gone for a long time, the door was knocked. "Haha! ... Brother Xue, I have been waiting for you!" Wang Kang walked in proudly with a breeze on his face. After closing the door, he narrowed his eyes with a smile and said politely towards Feng Hao. This is your own blessing! Shrimp really thanked everyone who voted for VIP, K, and the flowers. On each list, the names of everyone are clearly recorded. Shrimp keeps in mind that it is your support that gives Shrimp a reason to persist, thank you, Many thanks! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 540： Give benefits {} Chapter 540 Give benefits ------------ 540 Chapter 540 With the energy of the Tianwu auction house and the efforts of the elder Feng behind, almost all of the poisonous herbal kings of all ranks fell into Wang Kang''s hands. Therefore, Feng Hao got all the poisonous herbs that appeared in this auction as he wished. Wang, this made him very satisfied. Naturally, he would not care about where the ten Qiqi flowers and ten Qiqi leaves were. It is estimated that there are only a dozen poison kings and 130 rare poisonous grasses that have not been collected completely, but this is not a big problem for him. After trading the items for auction, Wang Kang put the dragon horns on the table. "Brother, thanks to you this time." Feng Hao was overjoyed when he saw this dragon horn. He took it in his hands and felt it with his eyes closed. It was the feeling of being in the chaotic air, a faint connotation, spreading his whole body, making his body slightly. Tremble. "It really is a good thing!" Feng Hao was a little bit enthusiastic about this dragon horn. He felt that if there was such a dragon horn in his body, he would increase by about 20% to 30% if he walked on the ground. It really is a rare treasure! "Oh, it''s just a trivial matter." Seeing Feng Hao satisfied, the smile on Wang Kang''s face was stronger, he said with a smile, his eyes flashed, "This dragon horn was bought by my brother and I personally, even if it''s a meeting of you and my brother." "This..." Feng Hao was stunned, even if Xun seemed to understand something, "Okay! I''ll be respectful than my brother!" This Wang Kang is an easy-going person, it is indeed worth making! "Haha! ..." The two laughed at each other, adding to each other''s favor. "Brother, brother, I still have something to ask for." Feng Hao smiled, and a bitter smile on his face. "Oh, don''t Brother Xue continue to collect the remaining Kings of Poisonous Herbs?" When Wang Kang moved, the smile on his face converged. He didn''t understand why this man would need so many kings of poisonous herbs and many different crystals of different attributes. If it was intended for one person, it would not be possible, but if it was to support a force, then This is all the more unnecessary. The existence of Qihua is already the greatest. This point, he was puzzled! "That''s right, so you need to trouble Brother Wang." Feng Hao nodded wryly. "It''s okay, but the aconite aconite is ..." Wang Kang''s brow was almost locked together, and his complexion was quite difficult. "Except for Beibei Aconitum!" "Then there will be no problem. Brother Xue will wait for the good news!" In this regard, Wang Kang is still very confident. As for the energy of Tianwu Auction House, he is very clear as the steward. "That brother is here first to thank Brother Wang!" Feng Hao politely arched his hands at him, turned his hands, took out two jade boxes, and passed them. "Brother Xue, are you ...?" Looking at this familiar jade box, Wang Kang shuddered in his voice, and his voice also trembled. If this guy had not looted the forbidden area of ??life, how could there be so many Qiqi leaves? !! Plus these two boxes, that''s thirty Qiqi leaves! Can this also be swayed out? "This box is a little gratitude from the brothers. This box is left for the remaining King of Poisonous Herbs to collect." When he saw the shock on his face, Feng Hao also said with a smile, "Brother Wang need not quit, brothers may continue to trouble Brother Wang in the future. Don''t pretend to not know him at that time, haha! ... " "Xue Xue laughed, but Wang was ashamed." However, seeing Feng Hao''s sincere face, Wang Kang shook his head with a wry smile, but he couldn''t get rid of it, only grateful expression, "Brother Xue, rest assured, brothers will collect these poisonous herbs for you within one year. King! " He is quite confident about this. After all, he lacks energy and there is one behind him. "Haha! ... That''s right!" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes with a smile. This was exactly what he wanted. After all, he really didn''t want to drag it on. Xiao Qingmeng''s physique was the pain in his heart. Fix it early and feel relieved. "Brother Wang, if my brother did not come one year later, a woman named Qingwu would come to take these poisonous herbal kings." After being polite, Feng Hao added a smile with a smile on his face. He was determined to go to the Beibei forbidden area, but this one was a bit fierce. "Brother Xue, you are ..." The smile on Wang Kang''s face soon solidified, and his heart trembled. The Beibei Forbidden Land, but the Forbidden Land that is almost the same level as the Life Forbidden Land, no one who survives can survive. "Ha ha! Brother Wang rest assured, brother I am still a bit sure, see you in a year!" Feng Hao laughed loudly, just opened the door of the room and walked out. Under Wang Kang''s watch, he left Tianwu Auction House all the way. In the dark, a pair of eyes saw all this. After Wang Kang left in a hurry, he walked out of the dark, and it was the Sun steward. His face was dark and gloomy, his eyes twinkled sharply, Shen I sang, "Go and check, who is that person?" "Yes!" Someone in the secret responded, and a slight cracking sound sounded to restore peace, leaving Sun Steward alone. "That man ... actually carrying a relic?" He had been watching Wang Kang''s development in the dark almost all day, and this day, Wang Kang also only received Feng Hao, which had to make him doubt. ... Wang Kang came to the courtyard again. Elder Feng was still drinking tea while sitting in the gazebo. Looking at the red face, he seemed to be in a good mood. "He didn''t say anything?" It took a long time for the wind elder to speak slowly. "No." Wang Kang shook his head. "This time, as expected, the poisonous herbal kings collected have exceeded the value of ten Qiqi flowers and ten Qiqi leaves." "Over? Oh!" Elder Feng whispered, his eyes were frozen, "These holy relics are priceless. No matter how many poisonous herbal kings can''t be replaced, if it is not too difficult to collect, how can they make them cheap?" The thought of splitting 50%, he felt pain in the body. This holy thing should be in his own hands! "Yes Yes." Wang Kang should be again and again. "Do you have anything else?" Seeing him not leaving, Elder Feng frowned. "Elder Feng, the brother also asked to collect the remaining King of Poisonous Herbs." While talking, Wang Kang took out a jade box and handed it to the stone table. "Ten Qi Qi leaves ?!" Seeing this familiar jade box, Elder Feng opened it with anxiety, and then his eyes lighted up, exclaiming. Is this still selling holy relics in bulk? !! "Leave it to me!" He calmly put away the jade box, Feng Chang boss said with a face. "So thank you Elder Feng." Wang Kang arched his hands with a smile. With this big shot, within a year, collecting these poisonous herbal kings was not a problem at all. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 541： Missed opportunity {} Chapter 541 Missing Opportunity ------------ 541 Chapter 541 Seeing Wang Kang''s promise simply, the elder Feng was also slightly surprised, and looked up and down with a smile Wang Kang, very skeptical. "Elder Feng, then Wang resigned." "Well, go!" After Wang Kang left, Elder Feng took the jade box in his hands and looked rather bleak. "Thinking of my dignified family, now it''s so far, it depends on this thing to maintain, oh! ..." For thousands of years, the Feng family lost its imperial soldiers and lost its dazzling genius at that time. From that peak, to the present, its status has been at stake, and it has to be said that this is also good fortune. "Emperor, where is it? Is it really lost in the forbidden area?" Elder Feng narrowed his eyes, his eyes were dark. If the Emperor''s Emperor Megatron was in the air, how could Fengjia reach such a field today? For thousands of years, the Feng Family has almost traversed all major areas of the mainland, and still has not been able to get any news. Even those old antiques have all ventured into the forbidden area, and they have not heard the news of imperial soldiers. This makes Fengjia almost desperate. "I don''t know if I can get a Qi Guo from him ..." Thinking, the elder Feng stood up, his body moved slightly, and then disappeared. The number of Qiqi flowers and Qiqi leaves is shocking. He does not believe that there is no Qiqi fruit on this person named Xue Yu! ... Feng Hao''s return to the inn did not attract anyone''s attention. After all, he was only a prefecture-level Saishi master at this time. In the current scene, his identity can only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches. No one will doubt the holy relic. It comes from him, and he has been participating in the Aiishi Competition, and will never have time to collect those poisonous herbal kings. Opening the door, Feng Hao saw Qing Wu sitting quietly in the room and saw the Yiren, and the corner of his mouth was a natural smile. "Wuer, this is the king of poisonous herbs collected so far. There are still dozens of them. Probably, this time next year, all of them can be collected." Flipping his hands, Feng Hao took out the ring containing the poisonous herbal king and passed it to Qingwu, glancing at it. Qingwu silently put away the ring, and her locked brows loosened a lot. If it weren''t for Feng Hao''s appearance, I''m afraid it would be nice to collect a King of Poison this time, and this time, hundreds of species have been collected, which has made her very satisfied. "Collect it next year?" Qingwu looked up and looked at him in wonder. "Oh, well, leave this to me to solve it!" Feng Hao was smiling, and his words were full of tenderness. "Wang Kang, director of Tianwu Auctions, has promised to help. At this time next year, I can collect all the poison kings. If I do nt rush back, then You need to go to Wang Kang, who will deliver the collected elixir to you! " "Oh." Qingwu responded, finally exhaling like a heavy load, a little, looking at Fenghao in wonder, "You ... Are you going to the Beibei Forbidden Area?" "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and smiled slightly. "Rest assured, I can enter the forbidden area of ??life. Do you think that it is rare for me to be able to live in a forbidden area?" "Oh." Although it was so appropriate, Qingwu still had some vague concerns, but he could not find any reason to refute. Since this guy can enter the forbidden area of ??life, perhaps, he can really enter the forbidden area of ??Beibei! Thinking about it, the worry in her mind was a lot slowed down. "Well, Wuer, where is Beibei''s forbidden area?" Feng Hao scratched his head and asked a little bit shyly. "Uh..." Qingwu looked up and looked at him in amazement, but thought of this guy''s true way of life, he was relieved, turned his hands, took out a roll of map and passed it. "Hey!" Feng Hao laughed a few times and unfolded the map. A little, his mouth became an O shape. This ... Is this too far away? On a map that is about half a meter long, Langxie Realm is on the left corner and occupies a position about the size of a nail. Most of the area is the major dynasties, and the major sanctuaries are scattered. It is located everywhere, but the Beibei area that Feng Hao is going to is at the far right corner, and the distance between them is far away. If it is really going to go, at the speed of his Wuzong peak, then at least It will take almost ten years! With such a distance, Feng Hao was dumbfounded. Which one can get there in a year? At this point, it was more than a year before he and Qiong Linger and Wan Xin had agreed on the two daughters. He didn''t want to lose the appointment, and suddenly he was distressed. "Do you want to catch it on your own?" Qingwu glared at him angrily. Under his gaze for mercy, the corners of his mouth were bent without trace, and he explained, "Each ancient city has an ancient array passed down from ancient times. It can travel through the void. This rushed to Beibei, and at most one month was enough. " "Oh, I see." Feng Hao sighed loudly, and suddenly he was in a good mood. He casually glanced at the charming Yi people in front of him, and he couldn''t help raising a scorching heat, and for a moment, he was deeply sinking into it. It seems that everything has fallen into the dream, and in the hazy, the noise of the outside world is already far away, fading away in the depth of the dream, the only thing left is the blue skirt lotus feet, slim waist sleeves, charming Yan Ming''s eyes, everything, so clear and so profound. Stripped away all the dust, in his mind, only the existence of the pair of shameful autumn eyes, it seems that the world is gone, everything is gone, only the bright lamp is like a dream, Lan Changming''s eyes are the only. Look at the hot eyes of the young man, Qing Wu Qiao cheeks flushed with crimson, for a while, shameless, lowered his head, did not dare to look directly at those eyes. Although not only once or twice, she also acquiesced in the existence of this boy, but she still did not have the courage to face all this. With a little lotus feet, she avoided Feng Hao who flew over. "This time next year, I am waiting for you!" Leaving this sentence, she just floated up and went out. "Uh..." The departure of the Iraqi people made Feng Hao cold water, and the corners of his mouth drew, "Will it be another year?" Leaving the corner of his mouth and closing the door, he walked towards the bed, closed his eyes, and sorted out all the thoughts in his mind. He only remembered that it seemed that a wooden property was sold at the auction today. Different crystal. "Damn, why don''t you forget this ?!" For a moment, there was boundless regret. If he had taken out this alien crystal earlier, tonight might still have achieved his wish, but at this time, everything was empty, and he could only reluctantly drill the barrage. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 542： Killer {} Chapter 542 Murder ------------ Chapter 542 Slaughter At night, as dark as ink, no fingers can be seen, the whole world is plunged into darkness. Inside the ancient city of Langya, the lights around are still bright, silhouettes move, and there is no peace at night. In the room, Feng Hao sat on the bed, and there was a layer of faint light on his body, and the inexplicable meanings were rippling, and the halos were strange. On the one hand, the small ball dangles there, with eyes closed, and it seems that in its world, it only sleeps and eats meat, and there is no need to cultivate. And the little black dragon, the small dragon claw is holding the black dragon horns at the auction, closing his eyes, it seems to be sensing the meaning contained in the dragon horns, and its body, also Some strange and profound meanings are revealed, and it has been in a state of disappearing, appearing, disappearing, appearing, and constantly circulating. "Oh! ..." All of Feng Hao''s minds are indulged in the array of essences built in the body, and the meaning it exudes is carefully reflected, and the reason for its formation, the formation method, the traction, Affect the trend of the heavens and earth''s vitality. This is not what ordinary people can do to create the formation method, but Wu Jiasheng, the freak in the phase of the stone world, did it, and created the Ba Ling array, which can absorb the heaven and earth aura ten times faster. Ten times is actually a number that is against the sky. One year can be ten years, ten years can be one hundred years, and one hundred years can be compared with the skill of a saint. However, Feng Hao is still not satisfied with the status quo. He wants to participate in this Ba Ling array, transform it, and use it to quickly consolidate the power of the heavens and the earth. In this way, it can be added to the heavenly fingerprints. As for increasing the multiplier, this is later. Thing, now Fenghao is trying to transform. At this time, Feng Hao''s mind was following a spirit in the Ba Ling array, sensing its changes every moment, and then recording it carefully. On the side of this Baring array, there is a small array, the textures inside are about the same, but there are differences. The individual textures are slowly forming. "Oh! ..." With a muffled sound, this incomplete array disappeared in a burst of light, completely turning into nothingness. Then, it started again ... After repeated failures, Feng Hao has not been discouraged. After six days in the past, now, the transformation of this small array is almost complete. This situation continued into the middle of the night, and at last a buzz, Feng Hao opened his eyes. "Success!" Feng Hao''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement. He stretched out a hand, and a matrix map constructed of essence was revealed, inexplicable implication, affecting the operation of the vitality between heaven and earth, and quickly condensing. come. "Sure enough, we can gather strength!" Feng Hao has already penetrated this Ba Ling array. The array that could only condense aura has been transformed by Feng Hao. Now it is finally able to consolidate the power! This means that he can consolidate the power of heaven and earth at ten times the speed when using the handprints of the sky! This is welcome! Moreover, Feng Hao is not the one who regrets the Golden Dynasty! The heteronucleus in his body at this time has merged five attributes of ice, fire, gold, water, earth, that is to say, when using the heavenly fingerprints, he can pull the five elements between heaven and earth to condense the heavenly fingerprints! The fusion of the five attributes, the explosive power that can be imagined, it can be said that the earth-shaking fingerprints at this time are already in the hands of Feng Hao! "Ok?" It''s too late to rejoice, a strong coercion, soaring into the sky with a strong evil spirit, let Feng Haohan''s hair stand upside down, too much time to think, one shot with both hands, the person is quickly backing away. The small ball and the little black dragon were just a little stunned, even if they spin away quickly. "Boom!" In this dark night, a loud explosion sounded, and it slammed half of the ancient city. When people heard it, people in the city could see that the room of an inn exploded directly in the fire, and the wood chips and rocks were broken. Splashing everywhere, the entire room became a ruin directly, leaving a large pit on the ground. Someone actually started working in the ancient city of Langxie! "Is it because of the sacred thing?" The first thought of everyone was the thought of the two sacred objects appearing in the Tianwu auction house today. Only the sacred objects can make people so desperate. You know, in the ancient city, it s the equivalent of hitting the evil land of the Holy Land. Who has the guts? Between thoughts, the old antiques that moved by the wind rose to the sky with the majestic magnificence, all came to the sky, and the scene in front of them made them look stagnant. A young man in a silver-white shirt and an ordinary man, standing on either side of the sky, seemed to be playing against each other. One is the peak of Wu Zun''s Three Realms, and the other is lower, but it is only the peak of Wu Zong. Such a state cannot be seen in the eyes of these old antiques. Want to come, there will be no relics, which made these old antiques a bit interested, but because of curiosity these two dare to start in the ancient city of Langxian, so they stopped around with interest, Stand aside watching the development of things. "Who the **** is this ?!" Looking at the teenager in white, Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, and among all the cognitions he had seen, he had never seen this person. Why, this unfathomable teenager had a murderous intention on himself How about it? He didn''t quite understand this. Soon, the film was brightly lit, only a few, and it was surrounded by thousands. "It is Xue Yu, the son of Langxie!" "It''s Master Xue Yu!" Someone in the crowd recognized the identities of the two men, and immediately shouted, letting Feng Hao know the identity of the boy in white. This brave young man in white, who dares to do something in the ancient city of Langxie, is the son of Langya Holy Land, Xue Yu! Needless to say about other talents, reaching the peak of Wu Zun''s Three Realms at the age of eighteen, which has explained everything, indeed, on the surface, his talent seems to be higher than the virgin Liu Ruxian. Minute. After learning that one of them is the Son of Langxie, these old antiques are even more interested. But he is a man at the peak of Wu Zong, why should he do it himself? Only Feng Hao seemed to be thinking of something, and there was a bitter smile on his face. Why is this jealous greater than myself? Is it impossible for anyone who has contacted Liu Ruxian to kill him? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 543： Dying {} Chapter 543 One breath ------------ 543 Chapter 543 After some explanation on the day of the Aiishi Hida competition, everyone was relieved that they all looked at Fenghao with gloat. At this moment, this guy who has shown the limelight in the phase of the stone is finally going to be overcast, and some people have already waited for this day to come! Xue Yu is also depressing enough. As the Holy Son of Langxie Holy Land, he is gifted with all kinds of talents. It can be said that he is the next Lord of Langye Holy Land. He couldn''t accept it, so anyone who dared to contact Liu Ruxian would kill it with a high profile! He wants to impress everyone, Liu Ruxian can only be his, whoever approaches, who dies! Therefore, he will choose this opportunity to do it in the ancient city of Langya! Wearing ordinary clothes and scumming, the typical Han is such a person. Liu Ruxian is willing to approach, but he is not close to himself, which makes Xue Yu''s heart jealous. "Xue Shengzi, I think you misunderstood." Looking at those jealous eyes, Feng Hao only smiled bitterly. This is so wronged that I didn''t do anything, but it not only caused Qingwu to misunderstand, but also attracted an inexplicable guy who wanted to put himself to death. Is there anything more aggrieved than that? If he could make a little bit of money on a peerless goddess like Liu Ruxian, he would feel better, but he was real and did nothing! "Suffer!" Xue Yu''s mouth twitched, his eyes locked on Feng Hao like a serpent, and his mouth was cold and light, and suddenly, a thunderous coercion burst out from his body, facing Feng Hao like a dagger Overwhelmed. Obviously, he was misunderstanding that Feng Hao was sarcastic. "Boom! ..." The momentum of the mat, the entire space is bursting with thunderous sounds, the air flow visible to the naked eye, like the tide, rolled towards the wind ho. "Ben Lei Quan!" Feng Hao''s heart was cold, his face was grim, his hands waved, and he hit a few five-strength Benlei Boxing, but it only made it a little slower, and his face changed again immediately. A random coercion made him messy. "Thunderstrike!" Folding his hands, Feng Hao took out the quasi-treasure weapon from the auction, and once Wu Yuan condensed, he chopped it out without hesitation. "Hey!" Like a meteor flashing, the extremely cold white spot, like a pair of scissors, cut this faint power directly into half. "Junbao!" Looking at the red sword in the hands of Feng Hao, the people in the distance were sweltering. This is something worth millions of Wu Jing! "Well, this kid is so good." On the sky, an old antique spoke. Feng Hao''s posture as Wu Zong broke the coercion of Wu Zun''s Three Realms. This is not something anyone can do, which proves his extraordinaryness. "damn it!" Seems to have sensed some taunting eyes and words around him, Xue Yu''s face was even more gloomy. He is the Son of the Holy Land of Holy Evil, and the future Lord. If a martial arts lord could still jump in front of him, it would really be shameless! "Go to death!" Raising his hand, he seemed to grab a round of bright sun, flipped his hands, and shot towards Feng Hao, and then suddenly thundering, the space was rippled out of the way. The power of clapping is arrogant! "Thunderstrike!" Feng Hao didn''t dare to neglect, the six Wuyuan vortexes in the body quickly condensed, Jing Dan increased, raised his long sword, cut off a mighty power that could reach Wuzun, and ushered in this round of flames. "not good!" It was just a touch, and an overwhelming breath fell down, directly crushing the energy of the thunder chop into nothingness, and for a moment, it was directly and violently hit Feng Hao''s chest. Immediately, his blood was Erupted directly, his chest collapsed. "Oh!" With a loud noise, Feng Hao was filmed directly, blood was sprinkled in the sky, a little bit strange, and a human-shaped deep pit appeared on the ground. When he shot, Xue Yu gave up his dead hand. Suddenly, it caused some air-cooling sounds around him, and all of his shocked eyes fell on him. This guy is too daring to kill people in the ancient city! But the thought of his identity made everyone feel relieved, and they all looked with fear. Is it true that people in the Langya Holy Land will kill their Son for this little thing? Absolutely impossible, at most it is a verbal warning! It''s not saved now! It is impossible for a person at the peak of Wu Zong to survive such a blow! "The Son of Langxie is truly extraordinary. In the future, there will be people in Langye Holy Land." Seeing his mighty shot, an old antique put away the dazzling spirit in his eyes, uttered his emotions, and the old antique standing in other directions also nodded slightly. He can stand out from a group of candidate saints and become a saint. The talent of such a character is definitely not simple. There are also rumors. Since his birth, he has never been defeated. All the candidates are willingly subdued! "Well? That guy doesn''t seem to be dead yet?" An old antique eye glanced across the deep pit on the ground, muttering in surprise, and then there was a playful smile in the corner of his mouth. "No way?" When those old antiques heard him say that, they all swept towards the deep pit, and suddenly there was a weird arc on the corners of their mouths. Feng Hao did not die, it was just a bit miserable. The bones on his chest were all broken, which caused his internal organs to be severely damaged. However, under the treatment of the Pesticide Codex, it was already visible to the naked eye It''s recovering. "what?!" Everyone was shocked, Xue Yu''s face twitched several times. Under that mighty power, even people in Wu Zun''s realm would be shot dead on the spot. The man at the peak of Wu Zong could still be alive? They couldn''t believe it, but after sweeping the deep pit, they did sense a faint breath. Looking at Xue Yu''s somber dripping face, the scene was full of expressions, but no one dared to talk about anything in order to avoid getting angry. "Ahem!" In the deep pit, Feng Hao coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face was cold and frozen. Shame! Lost to a teenager who is almost the same as his age, and there is no resistance! "Want to kill me?" Feng Hao stood up slowly, with cold light in his eyes, and a madness emerged, "Since you want to kill, let you kill enough!" Turning his hands, he took out the piece of top quality soil crystals obtained at the auction, picked it up, and directly refined it. He wants to impact Wu Zun! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 544： Its fun, right? {} Chapter 544 is fun ------------ 544 Chapter 544 Looking at the puppet man slowly rising from the deep pit, all of them have staggered open mouths, a pair of shocking eyes, filled with an incredible look. A Wu Zong peak, received the palm of Wu Zun''s Three Realms, did not die, it is already a miracle, but Feng Hao recovered as before in less than half a second, if not his chest shirt was damaged, dyed with In the case of bloodstains, everyone must wonder if he was really wounded. "It''s interesting now." In the sky, an old antique bar smashed its mouth, squinted, and watched this scene with interest. Obviously, this person who is the peak of Wu Zong is not as simple as it seems. "He is refining alien crystals!" Feng Hao''s top-quality soil with different properties was exposed in front of everyone without reservation, and even more exclaimed. "Did he ... want to fight with the evil son of Lang Xie?" Thinking of this possibility, these people could not help taking a breath. This guy is too daring, right? Not to mention the son of Lang Xie, it is an ordinary person in Wuzun Three Realms who can easily kill dozens of Wu Zong peaks, but this guy wants to fight with the Son of Lang Xie. It''s a dead end! "Fun, right?" Feng Hao reached out and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth, and the cold, stern sound came out of his mouth. In these eyes, although it did not reveal its true identity, it was indeed severely insulted! Just for a ridiculous misunderstanding, it is necessary to kill chickens and tamarins on their own, which is undoubtedly not taking themselves into account. At this point, Feng Hao was really angry, he decided to go crazy! "You are not qualified!" Looking at Feng Hao''s cold gaze, Xue Yu frowned, leaving his lips scornful, his face sinking even more. In his opinion, it was an insult to be declared war by a Buddhism! "Hey! Really?" Feng Hao grinned, his eyes were even colder, and he thought, "Kirin arm!" "Hey!" His sleeves were broken for the first time, and the pieces of cloth were flying. Under a pair of surprised eyes, an incomparable arm was exposed, and muscles, like inflatable ones, quickly expanded. It is extremely powerful, and it seems to have the power to destroy the earth. Every muscle pulls, and the surrounding space immediately sounds a thunderous sound. The fascinating red light fluttered, a halo filled with violent breath, and then, the blood vessels above this arm were raised, like the root of a tree, entangled above the arm, let this arm More obvious! Then, the bulging muscles on this arm, like the shell of a turtle, cracked a horrible crack. The **** scene did not appear. From those cracks, no drop of blood flowed out. On the contrary, these The cracked skin turned bright and lustrous, and under the halo''s turbulence, it reflected the strange red light like a piece of metal, giving people an indestructible visual impact. With the formation of the unicorn arm, Feng Hao''s complexion also became a bit horrible. Inside his pupils, bloodstains spread out, and the violent breath rose into the sky. The whole person exists like a wild ancient beast. Eat, shocking! All of a sudden, the audience''s eyes focused on him because of this sudden change. A pair of pupils widened sharply, and there was a shock in the eyes. "What it is?!" Including the old antiques in the sky that looked lively, everyone in the audience looked at the arm full of scales in astonishment. No one knows what this arm is. No one has ever encountered this kind of thing. It is these well-known old antiques that have lived for seven or eight hundred years and have never seen such a strange phenomenon! As soon as Kirin''s arm came out, he suddenly deterred the scene again. For unknown things, even these old antiques have a curious mindset, so everyone wants to know what the **** is this thing. And Xue Yu was also very surprised. He was so frightened recently that the violent breath made him frighten his eyes, his eyes trembled, and his eyes shone brightly. He wanted to explore the reality of this arm. "Rumble! ..." Just a slight shake, the surrounding space is as unbearable as a burst of thunderous thunder, making people tremble. Such pure power might already be the pinnacle of Wuzun! A person who is only at the peak of Wu Zong''s realm, the pure power he has, has reached the level of Wu Zun, which is a weird thing. "So strong!" An old antique whispered softly, his eyes moved brightly, revealing doubts faintly. "What secret trick is this? Why never heard of it?" Another old antique also murmured, doubled all the books in the mind, but found no records in this regard. "Hey!" Feel free to shake your hand and feel the majestic strength in your arm, which makes Feng Hao happy. This time he even advanced to the third level, he felt that this power had increased by at least ten times, and the random shaking was as good as breaking the world! Feng Hao was obsessed with such power, and he found that he was more and more fond of the feeling of this powerful force. "Are you scared?" Feng Hao lifted his mouth, and made a joke of his words, uttered loudly from his mouth, and suddenly, it was Xue Yu who made him look ugly. "Just you crooked ?!" On Xue Yu''s face, there was a purplish sauce color, and a humming cry in shame and anger, turned his hands, and a bright round of light that couldn''t be seen directly was caught in his hand, only one hand was shot, and he hit directly to Fenghao . Just now, he really had some thrills in his mind. If this arm appeared on the opponent of the same level, then he really should be doing his best. "Oh!" Feng Hao raised his mouth, naturally he would not stupidly resist, but when his toes arrived, he disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace. "Oh!" When everyone hadn''t responded, he appeared behind Xue Yu. "Ben Lei Quan!" The seventh rushed to Lei Jin, rushing out like a stormy sea, bursting out with great potential. "not good!" Feeling the majestic breath behind him, Xue Yu''s face changed drastically, and his backhand greeted him with a punch. "Oh!" The fist full of scales, and the fist with the dazzling spirit, violently struck together, and a loud sound rang through the entire ancient city of Langya. A thorough light burst out from it, and the vitality that was visible to the naked eye was like The sea tide rolled towards the mat in a frenzy. Thank you again very much, distinguished guests and K, thank you, sincere thanks. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 545： Hiroshi? {} Chapter 545 Hao Burn? ------------ ? 545 Chapter Hao burned? "Boom! ..." As the spring thunder blew, it was shocking, the sound was rolling, and the city was circulated. A round of sun-like light erupted, and the entire ancient city was illuminated with bright, violent air. A series of sturdy tornadoes directly smashed the surrounding buildings into it, sawdust splattered, crushed stones flying, and the tide came. People around the scene picked up Wu Yuan to resist. {} "Oh!" "Oh!" A figure exploded from the light group. Blood dripped from the sky, and then directly crashed into an inn below. After smashing several houses, it stopped barely. The house collapsed and buried him. Inside, life and death are unknown. That person is naturally Fenghao! Even if it was a sneak attack, even if Xue Yu was in a panic, he couldn''t bear the huge impact. "Ahem! ..." Opening his mouth, Feng Hao coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and in his eyes he was full of surprise and doubt. At the moment when the two fists touched, he felt that an extreme heat was passed from Xue Yu''s fist. The shape of the left fist was a unicorn arm. He also felt that the bones were burning, and the flesh was even more burning. He was burned to varying degrees. This is the first time that Kirin Arm has been hit! "What energy is that? It''s not fire or metal, what is it?" My heart was turning, but Feng Hao couldn''t figure out what kind of energy Xue Yu possessed. The power was so great that it was irresistible. It seemed to be able to burn everything. If it weren''t for Feng Hao''s use of a unicorn arm, plus basalt array protection Body, just like that, the arm, or the whole person, will be directly incinerated into nothingness! This son of Langxie is so scary! At this time, on the sky, Xue Yu was also pushed out by a distance of more than ten meters, and stood there. The original pale face turned to purple sauce, the look on the face, and the gloomy dripping water. He, Xue Yu, the pride of heaven, the future Lord of the Holy Land of Holy Evil, has the talent to be in harmony with the sky, not to mention the same rank, the higher rank killing, it is not difficult for him at all, but now, it is only one talent It is the person of the peak of Wu Zong, it is forced to retreat! He was angry and his eyes were bright, like two rounds of hot sun, shocking people, people dare not look directly. "Boom! ..." The thunderous sound rolled, all the visible energy slowly overflowed from his body, and the surrounding space was affected, like a ripple. "Damn guy!" Xue Yu''s teeth were almost bitten, and the internal organs of the body had been burned by anger, which made him smoke. This is a great shame! The noisy surroundings also slowly quieted down, and no one dared to make any changes, because everyone knows what this matter represents. Wu Zongpin forced him back. What if he was the same level? Isn''t that saying that the shy man wouldn''t have sent him much? Xue Yu, who is arrogant, must not be able to bear it. At this time, if anyone makes a little taunt, it will certainly usher in a storm. But unfortunately, that man was the peak of Wu Zong. This time, he must be dead. After being hit hard, even the people in Wu Zun''s Three Realms must die! "Just now ... how did that kid do it?" An old antique squinted slightly, his eyes shaking. The speed is weird and there are no traces, which makes many old antiques frown. When I heard this old antique say that, the people around me remembered, yeah, how did he do it just now? The instant difference was a hundred meters, and even the eyes of the old antiques deceived. Is this a thing that Wu Zong can do? Xue Yu also took a breath and frowned. How could he be forced back by a martial artist if he hadn''t reacted too quickly? It seems ... just moved over from nothing! "Is it walking in vain?" The old antiques from a holy place were a little surprised and said, making everyone''s hearts shake. "how can that be?" Everyone shook their heads to deny that they could not accept the fact that a Wu Zong was able to walk on the ground, which is no longer indescribable. "It is absolutely impossible to walk in the vanity. Only a sage can do it. Once he introduces Wu Zong, even if he has the ability to enter the void, he will be wiped out by streamers!" An old antique shook his beard and shook his head and said. "Isn''t I just walking around, a speed of Wu Zong can escape my eyes?" The old antique from the holy place was rather unpleasant, with a slight grunt. In fact, he was unwilling to believe it, but the fact is that this man''s speed is just like walking on the ground without any trace. His words calmed down the scene, and no one could find refutation. "Is he Hao Fen ?!" An exclamation came from within the crowd, disrupting this slightly quiet space. "Hao Fen?" Some people in Langxie Yu present a message in their minds. This holocaust, some time ago, was in the Langxie Realm, but it was spreading. With the strength of Wu Zong, he was able to escape under the hunt of a dozen palaces and a dozen gates. Ability! In addition, there are rumors that this holy fire also has a monster-like arm, and that its defense is astonishingly high, and Wu Zun''s attacks on the Three and Four Realms can also be sustained. At this time, compared with this snow feather, it seems that there is no difference at all, but the appearance is different. "No, isn''t Master Xue Yu really the hoarse?" The scene suddenly exclaimed, and there were astonishment inside the eyes. A large hall, more than a dozen gates, and today, he has not revoked the pursuit of Hao Jie, but now he has made a face-lift in the ancient city of Langya for many days, and has also won the phase of the stone The champion, even defeated a number of masters such as Aiishi Taidou Shawn! Will these two people be the same person? According to legend, Hao Fen was just a young man under twenty. If Xue Yu was really Hao Fen, then the young talent was too horrible. If he talked about his weirdness, it would seem No less than Xue Yu, the son of Langxian. You know, Hao Bian escaped from the siege of the three great martial kings. Can Xue Yu do this? Hang! No one knows Xue Yu''s true strength, but it would be a bit unrealistic to say that he can compare to King Wu. Because of the huge movement here, more and more people were surrounded by this area. Xue Yu''s face changed and she wanted to leave, but the changes in the pile of ruins below him made him lift the footsteps again. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 546： Playing with the Son {} Chapter 546 Playing with the Son ------------ 546 Chapter 546 In the ancient city of Langxie, at this time, there was no doubt that there was some confusion. Most people went in one direction, because there was a killing there. Within the ancient city, there was a clear rule in the Langya Sacred Land that no one was allowed to do anything in the city, but at this time, it was undoubtedly broken. What''s more frightening is that things have been going on for so long, but no sacred place guards have come to maintain stability and capture people. This fully shows that the identity of the people who are doing it is not simple. However, when they came to see Xue Yuzhi, everyone was ashamed. This is the Holy Son of Langxie. Are the guards of the Holy Land trying to catch their own Son? It is clear that someone should have sinned against the Son of Langxie, so he had to kill someone inside the ancient city. However, after they learned the current situation, they all opened their mouths wide. Master Xue Yu, who won the prefecture championship on the Aiishi contest, turned out to be the kid who did not know the heights and heights of the rumor that had been rumored some time ago! "Pity!..." Many people are sighing. Haotian''s talent is unquestionable. Master Xue Yu''s pupil technique is even better than Xiangshi Taidou. Such a person has offended Lang Xie Shengzi, but he is afraid that he will not survive. You know, Xue Yu, in the future, he will become the Lord of Langye! The holy Lord of a holy place, who is most of the people standing on the top of this continent, is it a master who can compare? Hao Fen, it''s over! Everyone thinks so, including those old antiques. Let the future Lord eat crickets. Such a person cannot possibly survive in the world, because he is the stain on the Lord, and that must be erased! ... "Oh! ..." With a muffled sound, the ruins of the houses below burst into the air, a figure jumped out from the inside and stood on the ruins. Suddenly, the sound of inhalation began to rise, and the eyes were full of incredible, even those The same goes for all the antiques. After such a heavy blow, he was not dead! These people finally learned what the defensive capabilities of the sky are, and it seems that in most cases, all the rumors are true. At this point, Feng Hao had returned to his original appearance, a young man. Now that it has been exposed, there is nothing to hide, and he just fought fast and briskly. He didn''t believe that the Langya Holy Land could destroy the rules set by itself in front of so many people. As long as it is not a comprehensive pursuit, he is confident that he will escape without any problems! The shirt was damaged, with blood stains, a unicorn arm, and a khaki-colored alien crystal. The boy was proud and stood on the ruins, arrogant. "It''s really ho-ho!" Someone in the crowd recognized Feng Haolai. Those factions were a little bit eager to move, but they stopped at the thought of the current situation. Xue Yu can do it here, but it doesn''t mean they can! Moreover, now that Hao Fen is Xue Yu''s opponent, if they go up and intervene, they will cause counter-effects. A person who will become the Lord in the future will use a helper to kill a person who is lower than his own cultivation. This will spread out, and will jeer. However, secretly many people left quietly, and what they could do was conceivable. "It''s terrible to be so defensive." An old antique murmured softly, and a few hanging around, nodded slightly. If it is an ordinary Wuzun Three Realm, there are still some evil spirits who can resist their blow, but this person is the Son of Langxie! Although, in the realm, he is only the pinnacle of Wu Zun''s Three Realms, but in terms of overall strength, he is only afraid of the people in Wu Zun''s Four Realms, and he can easily slaughter! However, this young man who is the pinnacle of Wu Zong has endured a blow, but he is still not dead. This can not help but make everyone ponder. What if the two are in the same state? At this point, Xue Yu could also think of it. The more he finds the extraordinaryness of Fenghao, the more angry he becomes and the coldness in his eyes flashes. Did Liu Ruxian know his identity before he approached him intentionally? "Damn guy!" At this point, it was not why he was jealous, but his own status. If he could not kill the boy, he would always leave a stain on his future path. He must die! Looking at Xue Yu''s somber complexion and spitting eyes, Feng Hao bent a faint smile, turned his hand, and Lie Yunjian took it. "Oh!" Stepping out, there were no traces. When he reappeared, he was hanging behind Xue Yu, and the fierce cloud sword in his hand, with an extreme lightning, slashed directly to his back. "Go to death!" Xue Yu backhandedly grabbed a round of Yanri and shot it directly, but found that Feng Hao was no longer there, and at this time, a threat of Sen Han struck from his left. "!" "!" "! " Xue Yu kept turning the direction, hitting rounds of burning sun, and constantly hitting from his hands, but he failed to hit as many as possible, and smashed into those buildings, one of the houses collapsed suddenly, only a few kilometers away, It was a ruin. "Hey! Here it is." Feng Hao kept jumping, and there was no trace, no trace at all, leaving Xue Yu helpless. After suffering a loss, Feng Hao naturally knew that this guy was not able to resist himself. If he really hit a blow, I was afraid that even if he had a basal defense, his chest would be penetrated through. "The response is too slow ..." "Too slow ..." "I said, didn''t you eat?" Looking at Xue Yu who was turned around by Feng Hao, everyone around him had opened his mouth wide. This guy is getting hot! This is the future Lord of Langya Holy Land! For a while, the people around them retreated a lot again, and looked at the looming young man, their hearts trembled. Is it possible to play against a future Lord? Is it true that the Son is bullying? What''s more, people of the same age! The news spread more and more, and Liu Ruxian who stayed in the courtyard also learned the news. "Bad thing, Master Xue Yu cannot kill!" Liu Ruxian knew, however, that Feng Haoke was also a heavenly pharmacist and a heavenly pharmacist who could treat coronary heart disease. If such a master is reported to suffer a loss in Langxie, the pharmacist''s association would never give up! She stood up and hurried directly towards the area where the blast continued. In the Tianwu auction house, Wang Kang hurriedly broke into the quiet courtyard. "Elder Feng, it''s not good. Son of Langxie is going to kill Brother Xueyu!" He was calling all the way. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 547： God manifests the world {} Chapter 547 God manifests the world ------------ 547 Chapter 547 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the ancient city of Langxie, which was originally full of human voices, at this time it was constantly blasting, breaking the original calmness, the smoke was rising, the wind was rolling, and it was very confused. On the sky, on the ground, there are people everywhere, forming a large circle, everyone''s expressions seem a bit dull. "Damn guy, you have the ability to stop and take a hard note!" Xue Yu was jumped with anger, but he couldn''t stop, he could only shoot continuously. Feng Hao''s speed is too fast. He can''t react quickly. If it wasn''t for Feng Hao''s delay, he would be defenseless. "Catch up before you talk!" Feng Hao''s face was playful, with a icy arc hanging from the corner of his mouth, and the Liejian in his hand greeted him without any reservation. It has been offended thoroughly, so you do nt need to keep your hands or save him face. Such a person''s mind is extremely narrow and will not be compromised because of your concession. But it''s just jealous, and it is necessary to put people to death. This sage of Langxie is a man, you can imagine! "Oh!" Suddenly Xue Yu swept across the sky for more than a hundred meters before stopping. Looking at the stagnant boy, the expression on his face slowly converged, his face indifferent, his eyes light and cold. Thoroughly scary. "Do you think I can''t help you?" The radian of the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth looked so dazzling in his eyes, his eyes slowly became a thorough, glaring, without a trace of emotion, indifferent, and then, his The whole body is shrouded in this pale white light, dazzling and dazzling, which can not be seen directly, hanging in the sky, his entire existence as a round of hot sun, the glow of incandescence, spilled over the audience, like day. "Oh! ..." An incandescent halo shrouded down, making Xue Yu look sacred at this moment. He was like the sun **** son coming out of the sun, and had the power to burn the sky and destroy the earth. The surrounding temperature has risen rapidly, and the heat visible to the naked eye has made everyone''s vision slightly distorted. A few hundred meters of houses nearby have spontaneously ignited, a little is turned into ashes, even those rocky stone walls, It turned red and turned into magma flowing on the ground. "The sun **** body! I never thought that the Lord Langya really had the legendary sun **** body!" An old antique cried out in the sky, his expression seemed extremely excited. "The Sun Deity ?!" The four words are fascinating, and for a time, the whole audience''s eyes are focused on the incandescent light group, and the pupils of both pairs are expanded to the maximum. The look is like seeing the next god. . "It''s really the sun **** body. I can''t think of the **** body in the ancient times. After a few tens of millions of years, it turned out again!" Another old-fashioned antique, with a gaze and breath, felt a sense of the flowing meaning between the heavens and the earth, and also shouted loudly. The face like a bark shivered and was extremely excited. In the ancient legend, there is a **** body that can absorb the essence of the sun for its own use. The repaired **** body can be easily sacrificed by saints, and it can directly approach the emperor! Therefore, these old antiques are so excited that they cannot control their emotions at all. If this **** body can be accomplished, how can anyone in this world be his opponent? A saint can kill, isn''t power as good as cutting vegetables in his hands? "hiss!..." On the scene, there was a sound of air-cooled sound everywhere. Almost all who can stand on the scene are insightful people. They have all seen the records of the sun **** body. At this time, they saw that Xue Yu was identified by these old antiques as the legendary sun **** body. In their hearts, It''s all caused a terrible storm, and can no longer be calm. This also explains why the holy sons of other holy places rotate from time to time, but the sons of Langya holy place have been sitting by Xue Yu from beginning to end. The reason for this is undoubtedly because of the sun **** body. presence! Divine, this is indisputable! Once the sun **** body was revealed, it immediately shocked the audience, and everyone looked at the glorious brightness like the sun with fear. "The sun deity?" The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth closed, and his brows narrowed slightly. Although he did not understand what the sun deity was, but the power that Xue Yu radiated at this time was more than Wu Zun''s Three Realms, which was enough to see. This deity is definitely not simple. "It turned out to be able to absorb the essence of the sun!" Feng Hao listened to the distant voices in the distance, and Feng Hao couldn''t help taking a breath in his heart. This physique is so arrogant that even the essence of the sun can withstand it. No wonder it can be called a divine body! This is a lot of trouble! Seeing that Xue Yu, who was like an ancient **** and a man, Feng Hao was so nervous that he never dared to take the slightest care. "Boom! ..." Xue Yu, who was in the incandescent halo, took a step, and suddenly felt like the sun was rolling over. The surrounding space was distorted, making a loud muffled sound. "stop!" A white shadow flickered from a distance, and the clear spirit was like the sound of flowing water in the mountains, flowing like a clear spring in the hearts of all people. Come here is Liu Ruxian! Feng Hao was relieved when she saw her, but she did not dare to relax her vigilance. "Humph!" The cold humming sound came from the incandescent light group, and Liu Ruxian who met met him to stop himself. Xue Yu''s heart became more jealous, and her eyes were a bit indifferent. A glance at the boy with damaged clothes, blood all over, and a monster arm, Liu Ruxian''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then she sighed deeply, "Xue Yu, you can''t kill him!" This young man is too important. His identity within the Pharmacists ''Guild is certainly a trivial matter. If he offends the Pharmacists'' Guilds, it is the Holy Land of Langya. "Why can''t I kill him?" The cold sound came from the light group, and those incandescent eyes were like the eyes of the gods, grabbing people''s hearts. During the talk, white halos rippled, letting the people around them retreat and retreat, just like Liu Ruxian had to lift up the power to resist, and Feng Hao also showed a touch of light, a mysterious array Looming. "Because this is an ancient city, do you want to destroy the rules of the Holy Land?" Liu Ruxian looked dignified and whispered softly. "Joke, I am the rule, and what I am saying is the rule. Who dares to deny it ?!" As a divine body, he swallowed the mountains and rivers, treating all rules as nothing, because the Holy Land would tolerate everything he did. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 548： Fight {} Chapter 548 Covenant ------------ 548 Chapter 548 "you!" Because of Xue Yu''s words, Liu Ruxian Rumo Chunfeng''s pretty face could not help but condense a layer of frost. However, his words are true. He who possesses the divine body at this time is the treasure in the eyes of the old antiques in the Holy Land. In the future, when the body is completed, he is the Lord of the Holy Land of Holy Land. This makes Liu Ruxian unable to refute. "You want me to let him go." In the incandescent light group, the corner of Xue Yu''s mouth bent a cold arc. "Now, you must announce in public that my Xue Yu is your future husband. Otherwise, I will kill him. Who can stop him?" "You are shameless!" Listening to this, Liu Ruxian Jiao''s body shivered, her voice filled with indignation, Qiu Shui''s eyes spit with anger. He was so light-hearted about her almost shameless act that she couldn''t help anger. Seeing this scene, people who do not understand also understand. This Xue Yu is a divine body and a noble son, but her mind is extremely narrow. At this point, the people in Langxie Realm are somewhat heard, but this time, they opened their eyes. If it were not for the divine body, such a person would have accomplished nothing! ... Under these great attention, Xue Yu was scolded for shamelessness. Xue Yu''s face was even colder, and she was even more radiant. Just like the same round of hot sun, the light was bright and dazzling. "I''m shameless? It''s you who is shameless. The Virgin is the wife of the Son, but you''re hooking up with other men everywhere. Who is this shameless ?! Whoever dares to approach you, I will kill anyone, kill everyone Whatever you want, you remember that your Liu Ruxian can only be my wife of Xue Yu! " A voice full of sourness roared from his mouth, but did not feel a little bit embarrassed, but instead roused words, making Liu Ruxian''s face pale. Feng Hao is also speechless, but just a few more words, as for? With this solemn temper, it is no wonder that Liu Ruxian refused to promise him, otherwise, with his godlike body, how could he be repeatedly rejected? "You can''t kill him!" Liu Ruxian exhaled deeply, with a frost on her face, like a fairy of the moon palace, with a sturdy figure, hanging between the two, a vast charm that spilled out of her body. The aura was not much lower than Xue Yu. . As a saint, her talent is also extremely simple. Although it is inferior to the divine body, it is also a rare constitution that is rare for thousands of years. "You get out!" Within the light group, there was an exhilarating drinking, two white mangs spewed out from the inside, and the surrounding space followed the incandescent halo, and a burst of thunderous sounds. "Unless you beat me!" Liu Ruxian was indifferent, facing Xue Yu, who was so arrogant, but also bland, like a fairy who did nt eat the fireworks on the earth, thin and clear, Xue Yu, who was suddenly angry, was furious, and every time she was killed, she was blocked by her. After a tug-of-war, he failed to obtain benefits in Liu Ruxian''s hands. Of course, mainly because he failed to use all his strength. "As a man, would you hide behind a woman?" He stopped, a pair of clear eyes, staring directly at Feng Hao not far away, with a strong taunt in his tone, and seemed to be disdainful of Feng Hao''s performance. "Ah!" Feng Hao whispered, and dismissed his lips with disdain. "As a prince of Langxie, you have cultivated the Three Realms of Wu Zun. You have played a person who is in the realm of Wu Zong. Are you proud? Are you proud? Ingeniously, you go and try arrogantly in front of those old seniors! " "you!..." Xue Yu was almost sprayed with blood by Qi, but couldn''t find a rebuttal. Indeed, using Wu Zun''s Three Realms to bully a Wu Zong, this is really not a skill. Moreover, he also let a Wu Zong jump for a long time. This is even more so that the people around him have no corners in their mouths. Got bent. This supreme **** body will leave this stain in the future and can never be washed away! However, only this weird young man can do it. In the realm of Wuzong, he can walk like a saint, walking in vain, which is also an extremely anti- heavenly move. In terms of strangeness, it is no less than the power of the divine body! "What do you mean?" His eyes were spitting with white awns and his voice was cold. "Hey, I mean, obviously, if you are at the same level as me, I will be able to put you down!" Feng Hao grinned, and the arc of his mouth was very interesting. At the same level, he is no less confident than anyone! Although he hasn''t been able to control the virtual martial arts, his physique is also very outstanding, and now he has merged five attributes. Even if he is weaker than the Sun God, it should be almost the same. You know, the energy in the heteronuclear at this time, but the five attributes of fusion, paving each other, powerful and scary. "you wanna die!" Xue Ru''s Qiqiao burst into flames, and the bright light illuminated the entire sky, and the roar spread throughout the ancient city of Langxie. This is the first time he has been so provoked, and it is also the first time that someone dares not to put him in his eyes, looking at the indifference and disdain contained in Feng Hao''s eyes, how can he not accept his heart higher than the sky! "hiss!..." Everyone around him took a breath of air because of his bold words, and everyone looked at him stupidly. Is he asking for death? The degree of power of the sun **** body and the ingestion of the essence of the sun is not comparable to the properties of heteromorphic energy, even if it is superior supercrystal energy, it cannot be countered. So at this time, even those old antiques can''t understand the true intentions of Fenghao. "Even at the same level, I can burn you with one finger!" His voice was loud and his voice was cold. His teeth were about to be bitten. "Is it?" Feng Hao lifted the corner of his mouth, and his face seemed to have a thicker smile, but his tone of disbelief was so strong that Xue Yu jumped. "I will suppress Xiu at the peak of Wu Zong. How dare you fight me ?!" Xue Yu exhaled heavily, settling his impetuous mood, his eyes were slightly coagulated, locking Fenghao. "What dare you?" Feng Hao took a step forward and appeared directly in front of Liu Ruxian, smiling at her, "Sir, Liu, thank you for your help this time. If it is useful in the place where I burned, even if I speak!" "Master Hao ..." Liu Ruxian still looked at him worriedly, Liu Mei slightly locked. Xue Yu''s strength, she is the most clear, even if the realm is depressed at the peak of Wu Zong, he can still arbitrarily slaughter the strong below Wu Zun''s three realms. "Rest assured, I will beat him down!" Feng Hao seemed confident, and didn''t seem to put his body in his eyes at all. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 549： God of War {} Chapter 549 War God Body ------------ Chapter 549 Fighting God Body "Hmm! Hmm!" With two slight sounds, an old man and a middle-aged man flashed, suspended above the sky. The visitor is Wang Kang of Tianwu Auction and the mysterious wind elder. After glancing at Feng Hao, Elder Feng''s eyes flashed a little doubt without trace. Too ordinary, with the exception of the unicorn arm dazzling with violent breath, the boy in front of him does not seem to have anything to look for! "Can he really walk into the forbidden area of ??life?" I was skeptical, but Elder Feng''s face didn''t show the slightest expression, still with a slight smile, as he brushed Xue Yu, he could not help wrinkling slightly. If the sun **** body is a big one, it won''t be a messy character, but if this boy can really enter the forbidden area of ??life, then it is another matter! Based on this, his value can be much more than that of the divine body, because even if it is a big divine body and enters the forbidden land, there is no possibility of living out! The holy relic of life in the forbidden land blossoms and bears fruit once every 100 years. If there is such a person, a family can survive forever! "Look first and then talk!" Elder Feng squinted and looked at the embarrassed teenager, and said softly. "Yes!" Wang Kang responded, standing quietly beside the old man, but his eyes looked at the tattered figure. It''s just a teenager who can reach the peak of Wu Zong. Speaking of which, his talent is not too bad. If he really was Wu Zong in his thirties, the highest achievement of this generation would be Wu Zun. ... Listening to such a confident word in the ears of others is tantamount to the sound of thunder. Everyone looked at Feng Hao erroneously, and did not understand where his confidence came from. "No attributes!" A pair of eyes swept from Feng Hao, Wu Yuan, without attributes, made people even more confused. "Do you want to continue hiding?" Xue Yu just stunned a moment, and immediately there was a taunt of ridicule in the corner of his mouth, he scorned. "To you, that''s not necessary!" Feng Hao turned around and stared directly at him, speaking softly, and let Xue Yu, who had calmed down, once again be angry. He believes that in this scene of almost tens of thousands of people, what should be inherited will not change. If Xue Yu really used the power of Wu Zun, it would undoubtedly make him infamous. You know, the people here are not the only ones who are here! "Brief of the tongue!" During the speech, Xue Yu''s dazzling radiance also converged a lot. Compared with the sky just now, he is just a new born sun. Although it is bright, it is not dazzling. He has temporarily sealed the realm on his own. "Hey!" Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s mouth curved a cold arc, and in his eyes, the flaming warfare was burning, "Fight!" There was a sip in his mouth, and his body was a little volt, and the person was violently raised like a beast, raising his unicorn arm full of scales, and smashing towards Xue Yu''s face door. He took the lead! "court death!" Xue Yu drew a face, sang a cold drink, turned her hand, grabbed a round of incandescent sun, and greeted the fist full of violent breath. "Ben Lei Quan!" The Seventh Thunder rushed out in a force, as if it were astounding, and caused a thunderous sound, without hesitation, it hit it. "Boom!" The two fists slammed into each other, and the loud noise rang through. Then, the sky and the ground were clear, and the strong wind was raging. As a typhoon rolled around the seats, the surrounding hundreds of meters were cleared into a flat ground, and dust was flying . "Oh!" A figure flew upside down, crashed directly into the ground, was deeply embedded there, and the dust rose, while another figure, after a distance in the void, reluctantly stopped. "The essence of the sun, the power is really amazing!" With both hands on one hand, Feng Hao leaped up and threw a piece of hot and hot arms, and his arm was tingling, but there was some joy in his heart. With the ability to fuse five attributes, against Xue Yu''s solar divine power, although it is still a lot worse, it is not impossible to resist! that''s enough! Ten meters back, steady body, looking at the intact teenager below, Xue Yu''s face was also a bit dull, staring at the monster-like arm with stun. His own solar divine energy and how powerful he was, but he knew it still well. The attack just now, even if it was against the best magical weapon, it would be directly incinerated. However, the arm with the scales had nothing to do with it. Nor did he feel wrong! "What the **** is that?" He didn''t understand, how could a person''s arm be harder than a superb spirit? Can it still be a psychic treasure? His look, everyone around him was in his eyes, everyone was shocked. This seemingly ordinary boy was really able to resist the sun god! Those old antiques also narrowed their eyes and looked at Feng Hao incredibly. On the books, the sun **** can incinerate all things and become a **** body, even if it is a holy soldier, it can also be unarmed! Everything in front of them made them feel ridiculous. With a pair of meat fists, they were able to resist the sun''s divine energy. They were almost doubting whether the boy''s arm had been turned into a psychic treasure. "What is that arm?" In the distance, Elder Feng narrowed his eyes and pondered for a long time, but found no records in this regard. "This boy is really not as simple as it looks." With a sigh, he paid more attention to the dynamics of the scene. "Oh!" There was another muffled sound, and a dozen deep pits had already appeared on the ground. "Oh!" Feng Hao jumped out of the pit and quickly mobilized the medicinal properties of Shen Pesticide Code. The Kirin arm recovered and looked up at the group of light clusters like the sun. His complexion was even colder. Based on his current strength, it seems that there is no possibility of winning at all. The sun **** can occupy a great advantage. Xue Yu only relies on the power of the divine power, and he can''t do anything about it. If Xue Yu wants to use secret skills, Martial arts, it is undoubtedly a direct defeat. Mysterious domain? It is useless at all, it seems that it will not affect him at all! God Eater? Feng Hao also tried, but before approaching, he was directly incinerated. "Try Ben Lei Ba Jin!" When he moved his mind, a burst of thunderous sound burst out in his body, and his energy was swarming toward his left arm, which was the unicorn arm, bearing such a huge force, and it swelled a bit, it seemed Some are overwhelmed. "Oh!" A kick on the ground, raising his fist, was a fierce impact, Ben Lei''s eight strength, directly broke out without reservation. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 550： The audience was shocked {} Chapter 550 The audience was shocked ------------ 550 Chapter 550 "Oh! ..." The situation is like a tsunami, the waves are so violent, the sky is clear, the ripples of energy are swept away, and everything around them is wiped out and no longer exists. It was contact. An extremely hot scalding was passed on, and the wind was shocked. Wu Yuan was transported to resist the erosion of these hot breaths. However, even if the power of combining five attributes is under the heat, As fragile as paper, the defense was torn instantly. If there is no basalt array to protect the body, the wind is the constitution of Fenghao, plus the unicorn arm, it can not resist such a sun power. "Ben Lei Quan!" The eight-strike thunder force, like the tide of waves, the Kirin arm swelled to the extreme, cracked, blood sprayed out, stained the scales, and once again condensed into a point on the fist, bursting out Go out. In this punch, Xue Yu felt that his strength had increased at least three times, and the color changed slightly, which was only a small amount. An equal strength was passed over again, and he felt his fist for the first time. Pain, a huge force, lifted him straight away, drifted over a hundred meters before stopping, and looked at Feng Hao, who was only a dozen meters away from the opposite side. In the incandescent light mass, Xue Jade''s face turned purple. "Click! Click! ..." The sound of dislocation of chins rang through the scene, their mouths widened, and they didn''t know they had taken a bite of dirt. In their eyes, a shocking look appeared. In ordinary posture, being able to resist the divine body, this is already an act against the sky, but this guy even forced the divine body back! God''s body is irresistible! This is the truth that has been passed down from the ancient times. In fact, the power of the divine body is indeed invincible and the ultimate physical constitution in the world. It is enough to fight the holy soldiers with bare hands. "How did he do it?" Everyone can''t figure it out. Even if this guy is cast with copper and iron, he can be incinerated by the sun god. Why did he take the **** power with **? "There''s a good show here." On the sky, the old antiques put away the shock on their faces, and there was a faint smile on their corners. Lang Xie s deities are frustrated. This is a good thing for them. Otherwise, the gods are the only one in the family. If there is such a person who can suppress the divine body, it will make him scrupulous, so that after Dacheng, he can be reckless. "This guy is really not easy!" There was also a shock on the face of Elder Feng. At this time, Feng Hao''s performance undoubtedly means that he can resist the divine body. This does not mean that his constitution is not lower than the divine body? "What kind of constitution is he? He can enter the forbidden area of ??life?" His eyes were dazzling, and he glanced for a long time, but he still could not see what kind of special physique the distant boy was. No attributes? This is absolutely impossible, because he has the power of Wu Yuan that can resist the sun god! Is this possible without attributes? Absolutely impossible, so there is only one possibility that you can''t see through! The body that can not see through yourself, now, the elder Feng took a cool breath. "It would be nice if I could win this holy fire ..." Eyes trembled, Elder Feng thought more. At this time, the situation of Fengjia can be said to be very embarrassing. If it was not for its deep background support, it would have long lost its qualifications for qualification. Even so, its status is at stake. However, if a person who is more than a **** body joins, after the cultivation of family heritage, in the future, it will definitely become a giant engine, so that the wind family will not have to support such hardships! However, the identity of this young man seems to be very complicated. He collects different crystals of various attributes and various poisonous herbal medicine kings. All these signs indicate that there is definitely a huge presence behind this young man ... "Contact before you talk!" Elder Feng has made up his mind to make a good job with this young man. If he can pull him over, he must do his best, otherwise, if this person finds it for other forces, he will certainly be collected. I have already encountered myself, how can I let it go? As long as it is not those big things, he is confident that he can fight for them. Moreover, it is not possible to be those who are big things, otherwise, with their temper, wouldn''t it have been displayed for a long time? Understated? This is not their character! At this time, Liu Ruxian, with a small mouth slightly open, looked at the boy with a damaged shirt, and her autumn eyes were full of incredible looks. Xue Yu''s divine power, she couldn''t be more clear, she is the same realm, far from being his rival, the sun **** can''t resist at all ... However, the young man in front of him did what he could not do! His attributeless Wu Yuan actually resists the erosion of divine power, which is enough to show that the physical fitness of this boy is not much lower than that of the divine body. The power of Wu Yuan is better than divine power! "No wonder, even those women will follow him." At this time, Liu Ruxian was stunned, why even the peerless beauty like Qingwu would be nervous about him, like a treasure. This guy is purely an incarnation of evildoers! Heaven-level pinnacle surgery, heaven-level pharmacist, can cure incurable diseases, now, the constitution is better than the **** body! This is not evil, what else can be called evil? "It''s too low ..." This point also makes Liu Ruxian very puzzled. Why, he has such talent, but is still only Wuzong realm? This is the only flaw. ... "I want you to die!" Looking at the boy with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, Xue Yu was trembling with anger, and his teeth creaked, and the cold words spit out from his mouth. "Is it?" Feng Hao pretends to have a relaxed face and toss his lips in disdain, but his heart is afraid to relax in the slightest, a pair of eyes, locking every movement of him. "Boom! ..." Xue Yu''s two hands moved together, condensing one by one tedious handprints, and the incandescent energy around him was flourishing, making him like a hot day, bright and eye-catching. "Churning fingerprints!" Feng Hao''s face was condensed, and his hands constantly produced tedious handprints. As the handprints condensed, the essence in his body was pulled, and an invisible matrix was condensed in the void. "Oh! ..." There was a buzzing in the surrounding space, and a strange meaning was rippling. The scene in front of them made everyone''s eyes widened. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 551： Fierce battle {} Work related] Chapter 551 ------------ Chapter 551 The tragic battle, long murmur, ringing around, rippling inexplicable connotations, the surrounding power of the world seems to be inexplicably drawn, red, black, yellow, white, slowly condensed together Not long after, a huge purple-black palm was slowly formed on the sky. "Boom is pretty:! ..." In time, there was a loud muffled sound in the heavens and the earth, and its momentum was not lower than Xue Yu''s good-looking :. "Out!" Feng Hao''s face was cold and rude, with a row of fingers, an inexplicable array, once again forming, the surrounding elemental force, more than ten times faster, poured into the purple-black palm. For a while, the surrounding space was full of For a while, the earth and the earth seemed to be overturned. In the minds of all people, only this vast and unparalleled palm existed. "What secret technique is that ?!" The eyes of the old antique stared round, and the eyes were full of mistakes. Based on their cultivation, these fluctuations in the power of the heavens and the earth can naturally be clearly felt. The power of five different attributes! Can one possess five attributes? This is absolutely impossible, even if there is, it can only explode! Then, there is only one possibility. This is a special secret technique that can hook the five attributes of the secret technique! However, it is also strange that these five attributes are mixed, such as ice, gold, fire, soil, and water, and there is no set road. If there are five common attributes, it is okay to say, but there are more ice attributes. It''s weird. "The backstage of this boy is not simple. He can resist the **** body. With this secret technique, if he is killed by the Langya Holy Son, the Langya Holy Land will be madly retaliated. At that time, this Xue Yu dare to leave the Langya Holy Land. ? " An old antique whispered, and in the eyes the other book friends were watching:. {Leaderboard} At this point, no one dared to underestimate this young boy named Hao Jie. All the children of Zongmen who chased after Feng Hao were all ashamed. If this boy grows up, then his ancestors can only survive if they are destroyed! He could even match the fanfare of Shengzidou! Is this kind of task able to counteract? "What secret skill is this? Why can it affect the world power of the five attributes?" Looking at the big purple and black palms on the sky, everyone was lost in thought, but they couldn''t figure out how to break their brains, what was going on. "Humph!" Xue Yu naturally also saw in the eyes of this change. After a moment''s sigh, he snorted disappointedly, and the divine energy in his body agitated vigorously, and once again a full dazzling radiance, a little, a round of bright sun, It is shaped on the strange fingerprints of his hands. The heat was soaring, the temperature of the entire ancient city was rising rapidly, and the heat that was visible to the naked eye was lingering. "go with!" He sounded like a spring thunder, waved his hands, and the hot sun on his hand was smashed towards Feng Hao. It was like a scorching sunset on the vault of sky, and there was a constant blast, passing a hot trace, and falling directly into the wind in the distance Ho. "Churning fingerprints!" Feng Hao also did not hesitate to pinch the handprints, and the handprints were completely condensed. A huge purple-black slap was horizontally in the air. The power was magnificent, and the charm was magnificent. It was as if they could not bear it, and there was a muffled sound. "India!" Feng Hao had a solemn complexion and spoke like a divine voice with one hand. The purple and black giant palm on the sky was ushered towards the round of flames. Seeing this scene, others receded, but their eyes were locked on the two hot days and palms that were about to collide, for fear of missing a certain detail. "Boom!" The giant palm and the scorching sun are like a comet hitting the earth, violently colliding together, and a thorough light burst out from it. A huge mushroom cloud rose and a thunderous explosion rang through the world. The entire space is Shaking violently. Many people who have developed weaknesses have blood spilled from their ears, and their faces pale and abruptly retreat. Then, the hurricane rolled like a tsunami, and a tide and a tide surged in all directions, wherever you went, all the houses and buildings were wiped out and twisted into debris. When the tide struck, some people who were too late to concede were swayed out like that duckweed. If it was not for those old antiques that were intentionally or unintentionally cut off, this piece will almost be destroyed and cleaned. Within a few hundred meters, it was a ruin. After staying, everyone was looking at the bright place, and their pupils were expanding rapidly. The sight in front of them made them tremble physically and mentally. "Boom! ..." The giant palm and the scorching sun are colliding tightly, rubbing against each other, the space is turbulent, the muffled sound is constantly, and the wind is blowing, from the hairpin, rolling around, and one of the doomsday scenes. "Damn boy, how could he resist my divine energy ?!" After a slight mistake, Xue Yu''s eyes trembled, and the eyes revealed surprise. The giant palm was not incinerated by the sun god, but was resisted. This made him proud, and he couldn''t accept it for a while, it seemed that he felt the strange eyes in the distance, and his complexion was even more complex. It was ugly, the corners of his mouth twitched, his eyes were bright. "Huh! Are you really naive to think you can resist my sun god?" Xue Yu coldly hummed, the momentum on his body soared again, although the realm is only the peak of Wu Zong, but such a momentum, even the strongest in Wu Zun Second Realm can be compared! Indeed, from the beginning to the end, he has never taken it seriously. This is just a random seal, which has made Feng Hao unbearable! "Ah!" With his eyes open, spitting white awns, thunder spitting, his body was full of light and bright, like a deity from the ancient times, people can not look directly, and then slowly extended a hand and squeezed a seal , A bounce of fingers, a stun of the sun, submerged into the round of the sun. "Boom! ..." Just a little finger essence, this round of inflammation day is like taking Zhuangli Pill, and it has doubled in an instant. The incandescent light spews out, pushing the purple and black giant palm directly more than ten meters away, and also Always backing down. "laugh!" Opening his mouth, Feng Hao spurted blood, his eyes were horrified, and Kirin''s arm was shaking violently, and his entire body was pushed back by an invisible force. "I don''t believe it!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a bit of fierceness, a flick of his fingers, and a round of overlord maps that fell into the giant palm. Under his precise control, there was an invisible element of power between heaven and earth Being hauled into the giant palm like a river. Serial Stay tuned ... This book is provided by lvse (.) Genuine, please support genuine] Quick comment determine & amp ;, If You Like Wu Ni {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 552： reverse The five-colored light was flourishing, and the purple and black palms trembled violently. There was no cracking, and the power rose sharply. This made Feng Hao, who was **** in the corner of his mouth, happy. Anyway, it''s a defeat. It''s better to beat it. He entered the Ba Ling map and merged into the heavenly fingerprints, but he didn''t expect it to really work! With the addition of foreign power, the shattered handprints that were originally reduced quickly filled up, and the speed of retreat also slowed down. A little, it was stagnant. Looking at the deadlocked scene, everyone''s face had an incredible look, even those old antiques were silent. Yes, they can''t understand the young man named Haozhan, he can''t know what his physique is, and he can''t understand what the purple and black giant hand is. The original ordinary boy, at this time, became mysterious in their eyes. They found that with the gifted physique that the boy currently showed, he was already better than some holy children in the Holy Land! I just don''t know why, his state of cultivation is low but outrageous! This made them wonder. "Off!" Seeing was resisted again, Xue Yu''s face was even colder. If it was frosty, his voice blew, and he slaps a palm again. An ''incense'' word composed of incandescent light was typed into the hot sun. A bucket of oil was poured on it, and the momentum soared, which meant that it would swallow the giant palm in one breath. "Boom!" The space was violently shaken, and the world shook for a while. This round of the sun was about to destroy the world, but it was blocked by a hard rock. "Damn!" His vital energy was stripped in a large arc, Feng Hao looked extremely pale and weak, making him a little dizzy and uncomfortable. "Fight!" Teeth clenched and turned their hands. Feng Hao once again took out the top-quality alien crystal of that piece of soil. He picked it up and refined it quickly. Moreover, he did not directly integrate it into the heteronucleus, but filled it in. Within the six major Wuyuan swirls. He wants to attack Wu Zun''s realm! "Is he a soil physique?" Feng Hao''s alien crystals were in his hands. Everyone recognized them. When he saw him, he was refining. These people couldn''t help but wonder. This is clearly a person without attributes. How about it? Is he looking for death? Everyone was puzzled and didn''t quite understand his intentions! "Boom!" The incandescent light mass, like the fireball of the world, burns everything. It is a supplementary handprint that has always been added. It is also less expensive than condensation, gradually weakening, and gradually receding. Seeing this scene, Xue Yu raised her mouth with satisfaction. It''s an honor for a Wuzong person to be able to make use of himself. Stubbornly stop there! "Oh!" Feng Hao has been forced to fall from the sky, standing on the ground, his feet are directly plunged into the hard soil, and it is still falling, a little, spreading to his thigh position. "Quick! Quick!" Feng Hao was extremely impatient, refining the alien crystal in his hand more quickly, supporting the unicorn arm of the giant palm, shaking violently, and even exploding traces of blood dripping. "To lose!" Seeing this scene, those old antiques shook their heads and sighed slightly, very sorry. This weird young man, after all, still failed to resist the divine body! "Elder Feng, do you want?" Seeing that Feng Hao''s waist had fallen into the ground, Wang Kang turned around, and said hastily. "hold on!" Elder Feng did not turn his head, a pair of eyes tightly locked on Feng Hao. He felt that this boy was not without resistance, but he wanted to take this opportunity to break through the realm! Seeing what he said, Wang Kang frowned slightly and stood in place without any change. "Boom!" As Feng Hao fell to the ground, the giant palm was also slowly pressed down, falling towards the ground, the space slammed, the ground directly cracked and collapsed, and deep cracks spread out in all directions. The entire scene a mess. A little, Feng Hao himself was buried underground, which made him even more anxious. Wu Zun trains his marrow, practicing the human dragon and spine! This is the process of humanizing the dragon. This process is relatively long, but when it breaks through this realm, it is the sea and the sky, the fish leaping into a dragon, and the party is the king! "Oh!" It seemed that something had been sensed, Feng Hao''s body trembled slightly, the irritability on her face slowly dissipated, and her face became calm, and the whole person was very calm. The sounds of the outside world did not seem to affect him. His mind was settled in a wonderful meaning, without any noise, like a land of joy, with a relaxed smile on the corner of his mouth. At this time, the giant purple and black palm has also followed him and plunged under the ground. The incandescent light ball, like the mountains, can only move back. "Lost!" Almost everyone sighed subconsciously. The divine body is so powerful that everyone knows that while fearing, almost everyone still hopes to have a presence that can compete with it. Otherwise, the divine body will come to the world and be invincible! It s just that the banging sound that hasn''t come late is a cause for confusion. Underground, the earth is still collapsing, and Feng Hao has been sinking. At this time, he closed his eyes, his face was calm, and his face was soothing. "Oh!" Inside the body, the six Wuyuan vortexes sing together, forming a straight line, it seems to convey some special meaning, very mysterious, Feng Hao, as a whole, is indulged in such meaning, unable to extricate himself. Suddenly, his body shook, and a dragon seemed to be awake in his body, and a faint moaning like a dragon was heard. Then, a tickle was transmitted from his tail to the whole body, which made him again Tremble. A mysterious connotation envelops his whole body. The six Wuyuan vortices in the body sing and vibrate in unison, and a special connotation is transmitted from the tail spine and penetrates into each vortex. Breakthrough! Persecuted by this strong coercion, Feng Hao was finally promoted to the realm of Wu Zun. "So wonderful." Experiencing changes in all aspects of his body after being promoted to Wu Zun, Feng Hao squinted his eyes obsessively, and did not want to wake up at all. This and Wu Zong are completely two concepts. He was promoted to Wu Zun, and he realized that only Wu Zong''s own was so small, he could almost die with a finger. "Hey, thank you so much!" The sinking under his feet awoke Feng Hao, and when he looked up, he saw that the handprints were about to fall on his head. Chapter 553： I make you crazy {} Work related] Chapter 553 I Make You Crazy ------------ 553 Chapter 553 "Boom! ..." The continuous trembling and dazzling light constantly burst out from the deep pit, just like the unique treasure hidden inside, which is very exciting. The strong wind whistled, the earth cracked, and the surrounding land was also black. After the incandescent light group followed the deep pit, those people in the distance almost closed their eyes subconsciously, and seemed unable to bear to look at it in general. For a long time, the explosion is a long time in the future ... "how is this possible?!" In the sky, an old antique exclaimed, and the sound revealed surprise and misunderstanding. Those who closed their eyes opened their eyes again. Everything in front of them immediately opened their mouths wide from the throat. , The voice of ''cocoa'' came out, just speechless. The day of thoroughness, which had already fallen into a deep pit, was once again pushed out! "Wow !!" Between the heavens and the earth, all the red, white, yellow, black, and various elements of the heavens and earth have formed a long river, swarming down, all toward the big flashing purple and black. The palms condensed away. "Oh! ..." With this kind of strong help, the purple and black palms are a masterpiece of light, a slight trembling, a loud humming, shocking people, like a god''s hand, can destroy the world, destroy everything! "Boom! ..." As soon as the hand of the deities came out, the surrounding space was unbearable. It seemed to be cracking in general, violently vibrated, the ripples were visible to the naked eye, and the ground earth was scraped layer by layer, just like the roar of the thunder **** has been Resounding inside, grabbing people''s minds. After Feng Hao emerged from the deep pit, everyone was stunned. changed! Does not seem to be the same person who was previously depressed! "He broke through Wu Zun!" The exclamation of one person shook the hearts of everyone, and the pupils showed an incredible look. In that case, he broke through with pressure! It was just a normal thing that was in the eyes of everyone, but it was so shocking. Wu Zun. Most of the people standing here have already arrived. This is not unusual. However, unlike this young man, Wu Zong has already been able to play Wu Zun. Now, he has broken through. How strong should he be in Wu Zun''s realm? Is it really like the holy sons of the Holy Land, it is impossible to resist the King with Wu Zun? "Sure enough, this talent is terrible!" In the distance, Elder Feng''s eyes flickered with strange light, and his mouth sang with emotion, and Wang Kang on the side nodded, his face full of joy. At this point, Feng Hao in the realm has undoubtedly surpassed Xue Yu who sealed his realm at the peak of Wu Zong! One step away, such as thousands of miles away! "It''s hard to tell the difference!" Elder Feng caressed the long beard on his chin with a playful expression in his voice. "Indeed, with the talents of Hao Brothers, in the case of high school, they can almost be equal!" Wang Kang nodded, quite excited. Liu Ruxian stood there, unwavering, and the turbulent winds around her skirt could not even be lifted. Looking at the situation in the distance, a pair of Qiushui eyes flashed with complexity. She is a goddess of Lang Xie. In fact, she is already destined. With her personal strength, she cannot resist at all. The more she thought about it, the more her eyebrows frowned. ... "India!" In the sky, the young man''s shirt was damaged, blood was stained, the unicorn armbands were violent, and his eyes were running with purple and black flares. With only one hand, he clicked out again in a round of psychic maps, and suddenly fell into the earthen fingerprints. Immediately , The big hand shines brightly. With the grip of Feng Hao''s palm, the palm of the hand is slowly closed, and he wants to crush this group to burn all the hot days! "hiss!..." Such a crazy move made the people on the scene take a breath. "Break me!" Like the roar of a wild beast, it shakes the sky, and the gigantic unicorn arm is trembling, and the muscles are violently violent, and an overwhelming force surges inside, all toward the palm Go, violently, the palm suddenly clenched. "Oh!" A clear ray of light burst out from the sky, like the sun burst, the light was dazzling, and the energy tides were shaking in all directions. The light faded, everything in front of them, and everyone''s eyes burst out, almost falling off the ground. "!" "!" "! " With a humming sound, a huge palm is constantly appearing on the sky, which is shaping, or hesitantly shot towards Xue Yu in a white coat in the distance, attacking from a higher level, He struck back and forth, scrambling. "I drive you crazy!" "I make you jealous!" "I make you invincible!" The cheerful sound of anger was spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth. Every time he slapped, he would yell. Xue Yuqi, who was screaming, wanted to vomit blood, roaring, but to no avail. That''s right, the current situation is that the Holy Son of Lang Xie has been chased and killed by people, going backwards all the way. "The next day is infinite!" Xue Yu was furious and anxious, biting the tip of his tongue, and spewing the splendid blood from his mouth, forming a **** red day, extremely strange, and directly met the purple and black Giant hand. "Hey!" This group of blood-red hot days seemed to bring the extreme heat of the world, hit the sky fingerprints, melted it directly through a large hole, and swept away towards the wind through the big hand. Feng Hao was smashing, and the **** day full of demon breath in front of him made him suddenly stand upright, and he wanted to escape when he pulled away, but what caused him a headache ... This blood day seems to have spirituality, no matter how Feng Hao dodged, it has been following closely behind, and there is a great momentum to stop. "damn it!" The scene where the handprints were melted deeply imprinted in Feng Hao''s heart, which made him afraid of this blood day, and he was afraid to fight against it, and could only keep dodging. "This blood day is condensed by the blood of God and can burn everything! This time, the kid is dead" In the sky, an old antique exclaimed. "Let the divine body use the essence and blood, which also shows that the divine body is helpless to him." Another old antique sighed softly, with pity in the eyes. If such a person who can resist the **** body will not fall, he will certainly become an uncharacteristic person in the future, but he has offended the **** body and has already escaped the fate of being strangled. "You can''t escape my infinite prodigy!" Looking at the figure jumping off the road, Xue Yu''s mouth hung a icy arc. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 554： omnipotent {} Work related] Chapter 554 Omnipotence ------------ 554 Chapter 554 Promise the next day, the blood of the sun''s **** is condensed, the power is greater than the power of the god, and everything can be incinerated, unless it can surpass the **** body in the purity of essence and blood, otherwise it will only be incinerated. It is rumored that the prince of Lang Xie went out and was stopped by a king of martial arts. As a result, the king of martial arts died on the next day''s Promise! In that battle, Xue Yu became famous! At that time, the news came out, all the territories were shocked, yelling impossible, but now seeing this **** day, it made everyone confused. Xue Yu, from the Three Realms of Wu Zun, can indeed kill the King of Wu with this mouthful of blood, because the blood of God who burned everything is definitely not what the King of War can resist! Although, now he suppresses the realm in Wuzong, but this mouthful of blood is not able to resist in the realm of Wu Zun! Xue Yu hangs the sky, and there is an incandescent halo all over his body, like the presence of a god, the momentum is unmatched, and the dazzling one cannot be seen directly, as in the same round of flames hanging in the air. "Escape, just a waste of time!" The cold voice came out of his mouth, and his words were full of disdain. "Can''t you escape?" Ninger listened to the surrounding descriptions of the blood day, Feng Hao''s impetuous mood, but slowly quieted down. "Is it condensed with blood and incinerated everything?" The unknown is the most terrible thing, and now, after knowing the origin of this blood day, Feng Hao does not feel how terrible. "The basalt map can defend even the force of erosion in the forbidden area of ??life. This group of **** blood should not be a problem, right?" Mind flashed, Feng Hao''s speed slowed down. "Finally finally?" Everyone couldn''t help sighing, the evil in front of them was about to fall! When Elder Feng planned to take a shot, he saw the madness in Feng Hao''s eyes, and immediately put down his raised palm. "Did he still have a way to defend against this group of sun **** blood?" He was puzzled, but with expectation. "Boom! ..." The huge power rolled inside the arm of Kirin, and the space around it rippled. The young man stood on top of the sky like a fierce god. When the **** sun struck, he raised his extremely fist. "Break me!" His expression was bleary, his eyes glared, and his mouth thundered, like a **** of war. With pure power, he punched directly at the blood day. Boy, he wants to fight against the blood of God, this is crazy! "Oh! ..." The two slammed together, and suddenly the blood red was directly engulfed by Feng Hao. "It''s over!" Everyone was in their hearts. They didn''t expect that this teenager really didn''t hide, and directly connected. "call!..." Seeing this scene, Xue Yu was also slightly relieved. If such a person really grows up, it is also a great enemy, and it is better to remove it at this time. Wang Kang wanted to move, but he saw that the elder Feng had been staring at the blood mist. He stared at it, and seemed to find that there was a shadow in the blood mist. Suddenly, his pupils were convex and almost Fall out of my eyes. Feng Hao, has not been incinerated by the divine power, he is resisting! This phenomenon has been discovered in many old antiques, all of them have bulging eyes. "How is this possible? He can resist the incineration of the blood of God. Isn''t the purity of the blood in his body better than that of God?" An old antique exclaimed. "what?" The whole audience was shocked, and everyone looked at the blood mist extremely stupidly. That''s right, the boy who has been incinerated into nothingness in their hearts, he is still alive! "Huh! Just resist!" Xue Yu''s eyes were clear, and he seemed to be able to penetrate everything, watching the phenomenon in the blood mist, he snorted coldly, but frowned slightly. Although it lowered the realm, but this mouthful of blood, which can absolutely incinerate a strong person in the four realms of Wu Zun, at this time, he was resisted by a person who had only been promoted to Wu Zun. Can''t be surprised? "I see how long you can hold on!" He did not believe that there are still people in this world who can resist his own blood! ... It is contact. An extreme heat is passed from the tip of the fist. The musculoskeletal is about to be melted. The whole arm is burnt red, and blood-red flames are burning, letting Feng Hao wanted to yell. "Oh! ..." With a light groan, the basalt pattern burst out from his chest, shining brightly. Instantly, a layer of light spread to his entire body. This was the case. The blood-red flame still burned this layer of light, The burnt Fenghao skin cracked and blood sprayed, but it was miserable. "Damn!" Feng Hao was shocked. He still overestimated the defense of Xuan Wu, and underestimated the power of the blood of God. Looking at the blood-red flames that were about to burn into his internal organs, he lost his soul. "It''s over!" The basalt pattern could not be resisted, and the purple and black heterocrystalline energy in the body could not be resisted. He could only watch this blood-red beast openly and pounce on his fragile internal organs. "Oh! ..." After contact, the five internal organs are burned and burned, and they almost stop running. The function will be minimized in an instant, and it will be burned into nothingness. "Wow !!" It seemed to be threatened by death, and a sound like a tide came from every corner of his body, accumulating small into many and converging into a river. "It''s thermal energy!" Feng Hao, in despair, suddenly raised a hope in her heart! Can this omnipotent heat resist the erosion of this god''s blood? This is already Feng Hao''s last hope. If this special heat energy can''t help God''s blood energy, then he really has nothing to do, and he really only has a dead end. "Wow !!" Where the thermal energy was, the burnt scorched muscles, bones, and meridians were all resurrected. As before, with the last hope of Feng Hao, the thermal energy poured into the inner concubines. It seemed to feel threatened, these raging blood red energies slowly condensed and re-condensed into a mass of blood days. Then, it hit the heat fiercely. "Oh! ..." The **** day hit fiercely on the heat energy like a river, bursting out with strength, the wind of Hao Zhen''s five internal organs bleed, and a mouthful of blood spewed from his mouth. Waking up waking up a bit of a headache, Feng Hao was pleased with the internal conditions. This special heat energy in the body is deadlocked with this blood sun god! "What kind of energy is this thermal energy?" At the same time, Feng Hao was puzzled. The divine energy of the blood day cannot incinerate these special heat energy, that is to say, the purity of this group of heat energy is better than that of the **** body! For a few moments, this heat energy is mainly anti-passenger, which directly repels this blood red energy, and it must be expelled from the body. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 555： Kill heart {} Work related] Chapter 555 Killing Heart ------------ Chapter 555 Killing Heart The blood-red energy spread across the sky, a figure in it, looming, a faint connotation enveloping his whole body, and isolated those blood-red gods. {} "Oh my God, he''s repelling God''s blood!" Someone exclaimed in the scene, a ghostly look appeared in the eyes. The ability to repel God''s blood does not mean that the purity of his blood is not lower than that of the Sun God. "How is this possible? Couldn''t he also be divine?" Many people shook their heads, unwilling to believe the facts before them. The divine body is rare, and it is rare to see it for a hundred times. It is amazing that only one person can exist in the legend. At this time, if the two people are both divine bodies, how can they accept it? Even those old antiques are shocking. Those of the divine body must trump them. As long as they condense the veins, they can be as powerful as a bamboo and go straight to the top. The terrible degree of the divine body is far more than that, but the realm of Xue Yu is too low, and the real power of the divine body cannot be exerted at all. However, around this, Xue Yu relies on the power of the divine body. No one at the same age is his rival. No one can resist the power of the blood! "He actually resisted the erosion of the sun''s blood, what is his physique?" Although Elder Feng also realized his intention, he did not expect that this guy can really resist the incineration of the blood of God. This is not a good indication that his blood has been level with the body of God? "I''m afraid, it''s not just that simple.?" Elder Feng narrowed his eyes. He knew that from this young man named Haozhan, he took out a lot of relics, which shows that he had entered the forbidden area of ??life! Although the **** body is invincible, even if Dacheng enters the forbidden area of ??life, there is only a dead end! Therefore, Elder Feng only suspected that his physique should only be above the body of God. It was just that he couldn''t see through. "Hao, why have you never heard of it?" He frowned, rummaging through the memories in his mind, but he couldn''t find any records about Hao''s family, and he was immediately convinced that it would be hopeful to win. "What is this guy, exactly?" Feng Hao''s strong performance suddenly stunned Liu Ruxian, and he was curious about the origin and identity of this guy. She believes that this guy is more than just an ordinary person! ... "Wow !!" The thermal energy in the body is like the big waves washing the sand. All the blood-red divine energy is discharged from the body of Feng Hao little by little. "call!..." Within the red mist, Feng Hao spit out a long breath, and slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were pure, dark like a starry sky, boundless. "What is this heat?" Feeling the tide fluttering in his body, Feng Hao thought with excitement. He is becoming more and more curious about this special heat energy. It really is as omnipotent as it seems. There is nothing that it can''t do. Even, the purity is even better than **** blood! This made him curious, why, such arrogant energy would be so easily derived in his own body, it can be generated by eating only animal meat, which is weird. "Why not use it?" Feng Hao wanted to mobilize these thermal energy, but found that the thermal energy did not listen to his call at all, and kept flowing around there, which made Feng Hao depressed. If such energy can be used ... Just thinking, he was a little bit coveted. This is more energy than the blood of God! "Start billing!" When the last blood-red **** can be expelled from the body, Feng Hao looked cold and stepped out of the red mist. "He''s fine!" Someone who could not help but yell and scream with excitement, met the sound of many inhalations, and there was a panic in his eyes. "Hey!" Looking at Xue Yu who was equally stunned, Feng Hao turned a corner of his mouth, showing a wicked smile, his hands beating, it was just a heavenly fingerprint. "!" "!" "! " One by one, the purple and black handprints formed, falling to Xue Yu like raindrops, and he was busy and chaotic, going backwards and forwards, and for a time, it turned into a downside scene. That s right, the son of Lang Xie, Xue Yu, who possesses the sun **** body, is under the scrutiny of this, and is being run away by a little-known boy with a nameless rat! This is no longer an insult, it is a sign that this young man named Haozhan has been able to resist the divine body! "How is this possible? How is this possible?" Xue Yu couldn''t believe that such an ordinary boy could resist his own sunburst! This is one of his strongest killers, the magic skill that the King of War can also burn. At this time, it is useless to him, and even the fur cannot be hurt, which makes him somewhat unacceptable. "Oh!" One was undefeated, a purple-black palm rushed forward, and patted it directly on the incandescent light mass, shooting him 100 meters away, and almost fell to the ground. However, even so, his face was not much better. "Abominable!" His eyes were spitting white awns, covered with white awns, and covered with incandescent halo. An overwhelming divine power swept the world, shaking the space, and the whole person turned into a round of scorching sun again. , Bright people can not look straight. He even unlocked his seal and soared to the peak of Wuzun''s Three Realms again! "I want you to die! I want you to die!" The voice of resentment roared out of the light group, shocking. He couldn''t accept the result, and he fell behind! He is a divine body, unmatched in the world for this reason, but at this time he has not yet succeeded. If there is such a young man, does it not mean that he will always have a person who oppresses himself? He moved to kill! This boy must not live! "Oh!" Seeing this, Feng Hao didn''t dare to carelessly, walked in vain, once again opened a distance of 100 meters, covered Wuyuan Pentium, carefully guarded against any attack. "Dead to me!" Xue Yu, like the son of the sun, dazzled with light, stretched out a hand, an incandescent beam of light came out of his fingertips and hit Feng Hao''s chest! "Oh!" The hot breath can incinerate everything, making Feng Haohan''s hair upside down, his face pale, and he dare not resist, and when he stepped on it, he appeared in another direction, avoiding this deadly attack! "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Xue Yu''s face was stunned, and the previous indifference had disappeared. Ten fingers moved in unison, and an incandescent beam of light swept out. Some fell into the crowd and went bloody. One of the strong men in Wuzun Four Realms was wiped to the side by the beam. One arm was incinerated directly, he screamed, and fled from the place, standing distantly in the distance, dare not have any resentment. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 556： Elder Wind shot {} Work related] Chapter 556 Elder Feng shot ------------ Chapter 556: Elder Howling Shot "Oh! ..." The incandescent beam of light was shot at random. On the scene, the only people who could stay calm were those who were in the realm of old antiques and the King of Wu. As for Wu Zun, he had already fled far away. Xue Yu had just beaten up and killed at least dozens of people, but , But no one dares to say a word of resentment. Because Xue Yu is the son of Lang Xie, and he is even more divine! That young man was able to be arrogant because that people had enough capital to resist the deities, but they and others did not have that qualification. Seeing Xue Yu was killing and killing in the ancient city, Liu Ruxian and Liu Yan''s eyebrows were wrinkled but helpless. She knew that at this time no one could let Xue Yu, who was in great anger, wake up. If she stepped forward, the situation would be worse. At that time, I was afraid that half of the ancient city would be disturbed by him! The sun **** body, the holy land will not scold and blame at all, because it is the future of the holy land, so it will only be offered as a baby, and will not make him unhappy! Feng Hao is also depressed. The divine power on this guy is endless and will not stop at all, but he doesn''t know that it is nighttime. If it is daytime, the sun **** body will be more terrifying! In desperation, he held a piece of Wu Jing in one hand, and a black dragon horn in one hand, constantly stepping on the ground, carefully avoiding these lethal beams. "Damn, will you just run away?" Xue Yufeng jumped again and again, his face was full of indignation, and a pair of eyes spit out a beam of light that was more than a foot long. It was appalling. Like a god''s eye, it seemed to be able to penetrate the void and penetrate the future. "Wait until you catch up!" Feng Hao''s body flashed, taking time, and constantly shooting sky-changing fingerprints, making Xue Yu very angry. "Do you think you can really hide?" In the fury, Xue Yu calmed down strangely, his hands turned into afterimages, and one by one the tedious handprints continued to be squeezed between his hands. At once, his momentum increased even more. "Go away!" Seeing this scene, Liu Ruxian reminded, and Qiao''s face was full of impatience. "what?" Feng Hao frowned, a little confused. "late!" Xue Yu''s mouth twitched, showing a smug smug smile, and coldly spit out, "Glorious Kyushu!" As the words came down, an incandescent sun power, centering on him, rolled away in all directions, destroying everything, the earth was black and crumbled, and it was like a volcanic land below. "not good!" Feng Hao was furious, stepping on his feet, he was backing more than 100 meters, but still did not escape the aftermath, the energy tide was sloshing, and he slammed heavily on his chest, suddenly a blood spurted out, and he had not waited for his reaction It''s another wave of rolls ... "laugh!..." In this tide of solar divine power, Feng Hao sprayed blood in such a spit, and the bones of his chest were almost crushed. If Xue Yu did not take it away, he would die in this tide. "go to hell!" Xue Yu''s face was complexion, and his hands kept flapping, there was no meaning to stop at all, it was clear that the wind was going to die! Just when he was proud, a creepy sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart, and then he looked up. He saw a dark hand, and fell directly towards him, with great coercion, let He ran out of spirits and grabbed two groups of gods to meet him. "Oh!" The two groups of gods that can burn the heavens and the earth are like the fire of stars. They ca nt stop the big hand from falling down. Xue Yu did nt have time to dodge. They were shot by the big hand and a spit of blood spewed out. ,act recklessly. "what happened?!" Everyone was shocked. Who was the one who dared to act on the divine body? Is he trying to ask Langxian Holy Land to find him desperately? Suddenly, on the scene, the old antiques looked at each other with a stunned look. Strangling the divine body, no one dares to do such a thing, it is the lifeblood of the Langxian Holy Land, otherwise, the Langxian Holy Land comes out of the nest, and no Holy Land can bear it, so the loss will be even greater. After all, although the **** body is invincible, how many years can he survive? For these holy places that have experienced endless years, nothing can survive, as long as the details are still there, they will not perish. "Oh!" Feng Hao finally fell weakly from the sky, and fell to the ground. He suddenly spit a few blood again. He hurt his teeth and grimaced in his eyes. The power of the divine body is too terrible, I''m afraid it can be compared to the king of war! "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Four shadows flashed from the sky, all of them fell directly next to the deep pit of that giant hand. After a glance, it was found that Xue Yu was not in danger of life even though he was wounded, so he exhaled slightly. Then the four of them glanced around and looked around. "Who did it ?!" One of the four white-haired old men had a loud voice, spreading the audience, and a mighty coercion came out of him, covering the whole scene. This is the land of the Langya Holy Land, and they are naturally not afraid of offending anyone, and now they are justified! "My hands!" A cold voice came from behind the crowd, and everyone shook in their hearts, all looking in that direction, and they saw that an old man and a middle-aged man flickered toward the teenager who fell on the ground. Go on. It is the elder Feng and Wang Kang of the Tianwu auction house, and it is naturally this unfathomable elder elder that hands-on! "court death!" One of the four hot-tempered old men suddenly punched a punch, and suddenly a mighty power shaking the world, hit the wind elder directly. "So daring!" The elder Feng turned to his side, a flash of cold mang flashed in his eyes, drank softly, raised his hand, and didn''t want to shoot directly. "Oh! ..." All the way, the huge fist was crushed, and the big hand fell. The old man hurriedly stretched out his arm to resist, and suddenly there were two sounds of bone fragmentation, and the blood flashed. The ability to resist was photographed directly below the ground and disappeared. "hiss!..." Such a prestige, let the distant people take a breath of cold air, inside the eyes of a pair of eyes, all of them are extremely shocked look. I took the power as a mosquito! horrible! Even the old antiques on the sky are cold in my heart. This will fall on you, and it should not be better! Is it ... saint? !! When everyone thought of these two words, they all trembled in their hearts, all of them looked at the old figure in fear. Who is he? Why did you do it? Could it be that the power behind that boy is not working? If so, then there is a good show! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 557： Slap {} Work related] Chapter 557 Face Slap ------------ Chapter 557 Face Sage! The two words, like a majestic mountain, are generally in the hearts of everyone, even those old antiques have become more careful, all of them are looking at the old figure in awe. On the scene, the power of the three Holy Lands of Holy Evil was also stunned, and all of them were staring, and they never thought that this man would dare to do something in his own place. & quot; `] "What? Not convinced?" The three men they met had been staring at themselves, Elder Feng raised a frown, and his words were indifferent, with a strong sense of teasing. The two powers rushed up, but were stopped by the old man in the middle. He took a step forward, his eyes flickered, and he asked with an outrage in his mouth, "Who is your Excellency? In my ancient city of Langxie, The elders do it, is it not possible to put my sacred place in my eyes? " "Ah!" The words that he heard were very threatening. The elder Feng rejoiced, left his lips aside, and said with amusement, "Just a few of you, a little miscellaneous fish, is it worth my eyes?" "you!" The power of the three Langxian holy places were trembling with anger, all of them were glaring at him. If it was not for fear of his previous means, almost all of them would rush up and fight. "Ridiculous!" Elder Feng gave them a cold look and took Wang Kang and walked towards Feng Hao. Seeing his movement, the three frowned. It was a trivial matter to clean up a person from the Wuzong realm. Who knew that it was so big. Moreover, the backstage of this person seems to be no less than Langxian Holy Land. Recalling the talents that the boy showed before, their brows were locked into an obvious ''several'' character. Such people, at least should be candidates for the Holy Child, right? If that''s the case, then the trouble is huge ... The ancient cities in various domains are all expressly stipulated, do not take action, so as not to spill blood on the pure land and destroy the pure charm of the ancient city. These secrets are clearly known to each holy place. Therefore, these unwritten regulations have been in place, and they have been continued forever, never changed. Xue Yu, however, was in the ancient city, and was a genius who wanted to kill people. Word management, all over there! Now, the presence of this mighty man who is suspected of being a saint is even more disturbing to the three people. If this person used this excuse to kill Xue Yu and manage the word, it would still be on their side! For a moment, they all became tense. When they saw Wang Kang following behind the old man, their expressions were suddenly astonished. Could this boy come from the Tianwu auction house? It seemed to be thinking of the forces behind the Tianwu Auction House. The three of them looked ashamed and looked extremely ugly. If it really is, then no one can protect Xue Yu, even if the Lord Langxian is there! It seems to be a big disaster this time! Seeing this scene, Liu Ruxian in the distance was relieved, his eyes flashed with a complex look, and he didn''t move. He stood there and waited for the ending. ... "Ahem! ..." Seeing the two coming over, Feng Hao was struggling to get up, but it was a trauma to his chest, coughed up a few blood again, his face was pale as paper, sweat was like rain, there was a pain in the corner of his mouth, and he collapsed. Go on. At this time, Feng Hao was very miserable, his chest collapsed, Bai Sensen''s bones pierced the flesh, and he was exposed to the outside. Moreover, the whole body was covered with blue and purple, the unicorn arm also cracked several traces, and the hard scales also fell. There was a lot of blood, and there was a lot of blood under him. "Brother Hao, just lie down!" Wang Kang walked a few steps, comforting softly, sweeping the wounds on Feng Hao''s body. His mouth was pumping again, and he turned his head and drank, "This son of Lang Xie is really abominable. Dead hands! I don''t know who gave him this right to start working in the ancient city ?! " Asking questions like this, the three powerful minds of the Langya Holy Land were drawn again, but they could not find a rebuttal, so they had to pay full attention to prevent it, for fear that the elder Wind would suddenly start. Glancing at Feng Hao, it was almost a shabby body, and Elder Feng''s brows were also wrinkled fiercely. A few sharp eyes glanced over a few people, leaving them a bit creepy. too terrifying! They were shocked. The old man was most likely the man in the Tianwu auction house in the ancient city of Langxie! "Brother Ho, are you okay?" Wang Kang turned around and asked softly. "Brother Wang is worried, rest assured, I can''t die!" Feng Hao twitched his lips, pretending to be relaxed. Even if there is a magic pesticide treatment, his broken body recovers very slowly. After a period of time, it is absolutely impossible to recover. "Did ... Brother Hao or a pharmacist?" It was said that Wang Kang carefully observed the changes in those wounds on Feng Hao, and was suddenly surprised. Those torn wounds were recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. From his experience, this required at least It is a prefecture pharmacist! This boy is still a prefecture pharmacist! Suddenly, his mind was settled, knowing that nothing could go wrong. "Ha ha." Feng Hao laughed bitterly. "Oh!" At this moment, a loud noise rang out, a day-like light mass illuminate the earth, the energy tide swept the sky, and an incandescent figure suddenly exploded from the ground, hanging up from the sky. "Dare you dare to do it to me!" Xue Yuqi''s body shook, his eyes filled with deep resentment, and at one glance, he looked at Feng Hao, and then he fixed his eyes on the wind elder. He could feel that there was an immense amount of energy in this old man''s body, but he just shivered as soon as he felt it. "Several elders, killed him, something went wrong, everything is my responsibility!" The three powerful elders who stood below stood there. He was so impressed that he reached out his hand and pointed directly at the elder Feng. He said to them in a deep voice that the three of them could tremble together, but they could not stop them. They all floated up, standing in front of him, watching Elder Feng nervously. "kill me?" Elder Feng was stunned. This was the first time someone dared to say this to him. Xue Yu''s eyes trembled, and Xue Han''s eyes trembled. "Snapped!" With a hand extended, he fanned out directly, and then, with the three powerful Xue Yu behind him, his face was deformed a bit, and a spit of blood was sprayed out, and the person fell to the ground again, making a gray face and a cheek It is very clear that a bright red slap print is coming. This is naturally the reason that the elder Feng keeps his hands, otherwise, a slap can directly smash his skull. "Senior, please show mercy!" The power of the three Langya holy places was all shocked, and they stood nervously in front of Xue Yu, the oldest one, asking for a voice, and within the words, was full of bitterness. There are four more during the day! Serial Stay tuned ... This book is provided by lvse (.) Genuine, please support genuine] Quick comment determine & amp ;, If You Like Wu Ni {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 558： Admit it {} Works related] Chapter 5 ------------ Chapter 5 bow your head and admit mistakes The divine body was humiliated again, and loud applause lingered on the scene for a long time. The crimson handprints appeared on his left face, making his face slightly deformed and swollen. This is simply not taking the divine body seriously. Doesn''t that person know the horror of the Dacheng deity? Now the insult is so insulting to the **** body. Once it is complete, the **** body is not desperate? Therefore, including the power of the Langya Holy Land that has just come out of the deep pit just now, the four of them are extremely nervous at this time, for fear that the elder Feng will kill the **** body. The situation on the scene, because of the appearance of Elder Feng, has changed dramatically. This has caused everyone in the distance to be shocked. Everyone is guessing the true identity of the boy named Haozhan If it is the forces behind the Tianwu Auction House, then the Langxian Holy Land will be difficult. "Senior, the sun **** body is a rare one, and I hope that seniors can open up one side!" The oldest power among the four said almost in a cry of supplication. "Huh! I have seen a lot of gods. He is the craziest. I do nt think he will teach him any less. He almost thinks he is invincible!" Elder Feng chuckled coldly. "Yes, yes! ... The predecessor taught that in this matter, I must know the Lord and let him control the Son." Seeing that he did not kill his heart, the old man responded quickly, with a very low attitude. Xue Yu, who was behind them, was dumbfounded, and his face was full of mistakes. This is the four elders in the ancient city of Langxian Holy Land. The strength is undoubtedly unquestionable and impeccable. Otherwise, he cannot sit in the ancient city, but the current situation is shocking to him. The four elders bowed their heads! The world with strong respect is only one possibility. The old man in front is better than them! He was shocked and thought of the seriousness of the situation. His face was as dead as death. Although Dacheng''s body was unmatched in the world, he was just in the beginning stage and was unable to fight against this powerful person. "Control? Huh!" Upon hearing this, Elder Feng snorted again, "I just wanted to ask, where did you go? Just don''t say that you haven''t noticed for a moment, and continued fighting for more than half an hour, you can''t hear anything. I see, you live for nothing! " "Uh..." The four looked dumbfounded and speechless. Xue Yu''s unbridled character, isn''t that what they are used to? "Huh! You think so, don''t be a frog at the bottom of the well, get out!" After the elder Feng snorted coldly, he turned around and ignored them. "go!" The four powers all breathed out, and fled with Xue Yu almost deserted, but Liu Ruxian glanced at Feng Hao, who had almost recovered, and left quietly. The dramatic changes made the distant people sigh for it and began to disperse. The powers in the sky also glanced at each other and left. This is not a good place. You have to take part in different occasions when you watch a movie! ... "Thank you, Brother Wang, for this old man." After recovering as usual, Feng Hao stood up and thanked the two for their polite arching. He understands that if this old man did not save himself this time, he would surely stand on the spot! The divine body is too terrible, and the divine power is incomparable. Even if it is in the same level, he has no confidence to be able to fight against it. It is possible to suppress the divine body unless it is in a higher level. "Haha, brother Hao, what are you talking about?" Wang Kang narrowed his eyes with a smile and introduced, "This is the elder of the Tianwu Auction House!" "Thank you Elder for your help!" Feng Hao once again politely arched his hand toward the old man, his doubts flashed in his eyes. For some reason, although it was only the first time he met, he involuntarily produced a special kind of closeness to the old man in front of him. This feeling seemed to be strange when he met his relatives. "Oh, anyway." Elder Feng stroked the long white beard on his chin, smiled, and nodded slightly, but his heart was the same as Feng Hao, giving birth to closeness, and he always felt that he seemed to be with the boy in front of him. It was acquaintance. I seem to have seen it before, but when I think about it, he can''t remember it, which makes him quite depressed. If such a gifted person had ever seen it himself, he would have kept it in his heart, how could he forget it? Moreover, if you are not a saint, you can walk in vain, which will surely cause a certain range of sensation, and you will never forget it. And now, looking at the handsome face in front of him, he really can''t remember. "Where does Xiaoyou live?" Elder Feng moved in his heart and asked with a voice of peace and kindness, which made Wang Kang aside, not understanding why this big man was so kind to the boy. Although Feng Hao''s talents displayed are not ordinary, for such a talent, for the big man in front of him, it should at best only be regarded as first-rate, and there is no need to be so kind. "This one..." Feng Hao hesitated, but seeing the expectation in the eyes of the old man in front of him, his heart softened, and he replied, "The kid comes from the Regret King!" "Sorry for the golden dynasty?" Elder Feng and Wang Kang were both amazed and looked at him in surprise. A little, my heart is sorrowful. If it is from the dynasty, his cultivation is too low, which has a reasonable explanation. The foundation of the dynasty, but it can only be compared with Zongmen. At the age of a teenager, it can reach the peak of Wu Zong, which can already be considered very good. "Sorry for the golden dynasty ..." Elder Feng muttered, but there was a clear loss in his eyes. He once thought that this young man should be the talent of his own family. Although it may not be a direct line, it is just a side line. However, Feng Hao''s answer cut off this possibility. "Yes." Feng Hao nodded with a smile. "Ugh!..." Elder Feng sighed heavily, closed his eyes, turned around, and left with a sad face. It is absolutely impossible for a dynasty to have any relationship with his family, because the loss of his heart made him forget to attract this talented boy. "This..." Looking at the old man''s slightly small back, Feng Hao felt that a block of stone was blocked in his heart, and he felt uncomfortable for a while. This feeling seems to have appeared before ... he felt an impulse in his heart and wanted to come forward and ask for an understanding. "Oh, Brother Hao doesn''t need to mind." Wang Kang chuckled a little, with a smile, "I never thought that this is the original appearance of your brother Hao, but you have been blinded by the brother." "It''s rude to the brother." Feng Hao quickly lost his gift. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 559： Huge cost {} Works Related Chapter 559 Huge Expenses ------------ 559 Chapter 559 It was dawning in the morning, and a white fish belly appeared on the sky, dissipating the darkness and spilling light on the earth. {} "Haha, what does Brother Hao say? However, Brother Hao''s talent for performance was just a surprise to his brother. Even the gods are under the hands of Brother Hao. Alas, it is rare in the world." Looking at the handsome youth in front of him, Wang Kang was quite emotional. If it really comes from a dynasty, this young man''s talent can already be the holy son of some holy land. Such a battle is enough to make him famous. "Hey!" Feng Hao laughed and tore off the torn **** shirt on his body. The crescent jade worn on his chest reflected a faint layer of silver under the morning light. It was very strange. He took it again. A blue shirt. "what?" The flash of silver light made Wang Kang stunned. He recognized that Yupei, who is the core child of the Feng Family. He can refresh himself and wear it when he practices. Why did Yu Pei, the core child of the Feng family, appear on this young man? Wang Kang couldn''t help wondering. Moreover, Elder Feng just appeared and did not recognize the boy. Moreover, this boy seems to have seen Elder Feng for the first time. This is a weird thing. If it is really the core children of the Feng family, they will never see their elder ? "how?" Seeing Wang Kang staring straight at himself, Feng Hao froze and asked. "Oh, nothing, huh." Wang Kang chuckled, throwing those thoughts out of his mind, and asked, "What are you going to do, Brother Hao?" It''s not fun to offend Lang Xie Shengzi to stay in Lang Xie Realm. Such a gifted enemy, Lang Xie Holy Land won''t watch him leap under his eyelids. "I plan to go to Beibei!" Feng Hao smiled and said truthfully. "Brother Hao ..." Listening to the name, Wang Kang trembled in his heart. Beibei, that''s not a good place. It can be said that it is the most chaotic area in various domains. There, poisonous people, there is only a dead end for ordinary people. "This is a bit of information from Beibei, I hope it will be useful to Brother Hao." Turning his hands, he took out a roll of paper and handed it to Feng Hao. He knew that what the young man had decided on could not be changed, and he would no longer persuade him. "Thank you, Brother Wang." Feng Hao was overjoyed, and he was also welcome. They took it directly, and the two of them said all the way, walking all the way to the ancient town where the ancient city was located. "Humph!" In the distance, a pair of eyes looked at the two, leaving a cold humming and flashing away. ... The square area is extremely wide, all of which are built using a kind of blue-black stone. Under the incandescent sunlight, it flashes cold light like a mirror. Around the square, there are all the children who stand in the Holy Land of Langxie. All of them are extraordinary and martial arts. They are built above Wu Zun. On a towering stone platform within the square, they have a special atmosphere that is very vigorous. , Permeated. Although it was early in the morning, many people had already stood on the square. Among them, there were also some old antiques. When Feng Hao came to see them, they all looked in wonder. With Wang Kang''s presence, the two entered the square without hindrance, followed the former, and walked slowly along the towering stone ladder. A few minutes later they appeared on the stone platform. This stone platform that reveals special meaning just occupies the center of the square and glances down. It just happens that the scene within a few hundred meters of the square and the surrounding area can be seen in the eyes. Feng Hao''s gaze swept slightly on these people on the stone platform, and then turned to the center of the stone platform. There, there were a dozen dark and wide hollows that were spinning slowly, and it was amazing. The special connotation of this is overflowing from it. It''s just a streamer! The dark hollow, like a black hole, exudes a strange suction, looking away from the distance, but what you can see is a never-ending darkness and an eerie whistling sound, from time to time Yes, a cold aurora dragging its long tail flickered past, grabbing people''s minds. And around the streamlined chaos, tedious lines covered the entire stone platform, one by one in the grooves, set with bright pieces of martial arts, it is this large array that maintains this torn Streamer space is not closed! "This is the teleportation team? It really is a big deal ..." Feng Hao said with a slight sigh. Just in this large array, there are more than 10,000 slots. It is conceivable how much Wu Jing will be consumed to maintain the operation of this large array. But soon, he didn''t think so. "The Beibei area, after passing through 23 large areas on the way, charged 230,000 Wujing!" The old man standing in the line was flat-faced, his voice flat. "Uh..." Feng Hao twitched his mouth, but honesty was enough for Wu Jing. "Wait a second!" After receiving this huge amount of Wu Jing, the old man''s face still has not improved, and he still said coldly. He and Wang Kang were polite again. After he left, Feng Hao also stood side by side casually, closing his eyes and raising his soul. The battle last night was indeed his most terrible one, and his energy consumption was severe. I was afraid that it would take a lot of animal meat to be completely replenished. After that, many people came to Shitai, and they all handed over a large amount of Wu Jing. Feng Hao estimated it. On such a trip, the Wu Jing charged had reached at least millions. deficit? It''s impossible! After waiting for a while, the old man came out from the ring a ship that was shining in black and shining with strange meanings. After everyone entered the ship, the ship was drilled into the black hole. , Driving to unknown areas. ... Wang Kang frowned and returned to the Tianwu Auction House. After thinking a little, he walked out of the courtyard. When he entered the hall, he saw the elder Feng closed his eyes and sat in a purple wooden chair with his eyes closed. "Elder Wind!" Wang Kang called respectfully. "Something?" Elder Feng opened his eyes slightly, glanced at him, and closed them again. After learning that Feng Hao came from a dynasty, I don''t know why, he still has a loss in his heart, even he couldn''t figure out how this loss came from. "Elder Feng, do you know Brother Hao?" Wang Kang asked carefully, carefully observing the change in the look on the old man''s face. He always felt that the young and old were a little strange, and it wasn''t clear exactly where it came from. "Ok?" Elder Feng opened his eyes and looked at him in doubt. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 560： Silver Moon Jade {} Work related] Chapter 560 Silver Moon Jade ------------ Chapter 560: Yinyue Jade "I mean, is it possible that Brother Hao is from your family?" Seeing the elder Feng did not respond too much, Wang Kang asked boldly. Because he felt that the jade pendant on Feng Hao''s chest was definitely from the Feng family, and he dared to hang on the chest with a fairness, which showed that this jade pendant represented his identity, not a mess! "He doesn''t believe in the wind!" Elder Feng shook his head slightly sadly. He always felt where he had seen it, but he couldn''t remember it, which made him quite distressed and very confused. "Elder Feng, you forgot, he was called Xue Yu before!" Wang Kang reminded softly. He means very clearly that the name may be fake! "What do you mean?" Elder Feng narrowed his eyes and asked out loud. He naturally thought of this, except that Feng Hao''s expression at the time seemed to be the first time to see himself. If the people in his family really had met with him, he could not know himself. "Because ... Brother Hao wore a Yinyue Yupei, a core child of the Wind Family ..." Wang Kang hesitated a little, but still spoke up. "what?!" Elder Feng''s body shook suddenly, and he stood up directly in excitement, "Is it really Yinyue Yupei ?! You see it with your own eyes?" His eyes were round and round, without the usual calmness, and his breathing was slightly short. "seen it myself!" With his excitement, Wang Kang was slightly delayed, and under his gaze, he nodded seriously and admitted. "Yinyue Yupei, he is the core child!" Elder Feng''s eyes were shaking, and people were very excited. A flashing body appeared beside Wang Kang, his eyes locked on him, and he asked, "Where is he now ?! Take me!" "Uh..." Wang Kang froze, "He is going to Beibei ..." Only then did the elder Feng disappear, and when he arrived at the Mirror Square, he saw the big ship just sailing into the chaos. "Damn!" He scolded resentfully, looked a little, and turned back. "left already?" Seeing the old man walk in with a calm complexion, Wang Kang knew the ending. "Ok." Elder Feng exhaled, sat back in his chair, and closed his eyes. "Elder Feng, don''t you forget, Brother Hao will still be back for up to one year." Seeing the sadness on his face, Wang Kang reminded. Feng Hao put a box of Qi Qi Ye here to collect the poisonous herbal king. One year is the deadline, and he will definitely come to get it. Thinking, he couldn''t help wondering, if he was really a core child of Fengjia, why would he do such a thing? Exchange the relic for the poisonous herbal king. If the Feng family can have the relic he is controlling at this time, should this tension be relieved now? Thinking, he looked a little weird. Could it be that the Feng family failed to expel this genius from the family? "Correct!" After reminding him, Elder Feng was thinking of it, and a look of anticipation rose in his eyes. At the same time, he wondered, was this boy really a child of his own family? With such a talent, it is impossible to be buried. Judging from his talent, if he is carefully cultivated, he will definitely not be subordinate to the holy children of these holy places! However, that was the acquaintance and closeness to blood, which led him to pull Feng Hao directly into the category of his children! That feeling is definitely not wrong! Moreover, he thought that Feng Hao still had the secret technique of changing his face. "Dare you pretend you don''t know me!" He couldn''t help feeling a little angry. If it was a core child, how could he not know himself? He has made up his mind to make him look good when this kid appears again! "Prodigal!" Another thought is that this kid actually took out so many holy relics in exchange for the poisonous herbal king, and the elder Feng had a pain in his face and painful heartache. In his opinion, those poisonous herbal kings were nothing, as long as there was time That can definitely be collected, but the sacred relics such as Qihua ca nt be obtained at all. It is a great opportunity to get one. And this stinky boy even took out twenty Qiqi leaves and ten Qiqi flowers in exchange, the handwriting was amazing, and he didn''t feel distressed at all! This is even more frustrating for the elders of the wind, almost barefoot. If it weren''t for sitting here by themselves, wouldn''t these relics have to go into other people''s pockets? Moreover, he also suspected that this boy definitely gave Wang Kang a great benefit, and it is estimated that he also gave the sacred thing! The prodigal son, full of prodigal son, can be called the first prodigal son in history! "Boy, I''ll see who you are!" Elder Feng gritted his teeth and vowed to punish this prodigal fiercely! However, I also thought that since this guy can come up with so many relics in exchange for these messy things, there must be better things on him! For example ... Qi Guo! One Qiguo will last 300 years! Thinking, his heart was fiery, he walked around the hall, anxious to catch Feng Hao directly! Since Fenghao took out the huge amount of holy relics, he suspected that this kid must have looted the forbidden area of ??life. He couldn''t help but be proud when he thought that someone in his family could break into the forbidden area. Aren''t those guys crazy? There are so many geniuses in the family. Who gives me a forbidden life to try? !! Absolute forbidden land, unless there is a throne, there is only a dead end! "Bad thing, isn''t this kid going to Beibei forbidden to pick up Beibei aconite?" He thought that his destination was Beibeiyu, and Elder Feng was startled, and immediately frowned. That''s a poisonous realm. With his strength in Wu Zun''s realm, going there is nothing like a dragon-tan tiger cave! "Elder Feng, Hao ... Wind brothers have said that they are confident. Moreover, Wind brothers can even break into the forbidden area of ??life. What''s wrong with Beibei forbidden area?" Wang Kang, who stood aside, seemed to know what he was worried about and explained softly, but his heart was twitching. This is a forbidden area where the sages can only fall when they go in. A young man can be regarded as nothing. People are better than others. This is impossible! "Right." According to his explanation, Elder Feng was only a little reassured, but soon he was angry again. "Doesn''t the boy put the holy thing on himself, is he afraid he will swallow it alone?" At this time, Feng Hao, who had been sitting in the cabin with his eyes closed and refreshed, also trembled, sobered up, tightened his shirt and closed his eyes, but he did not see it, and his eyes were on He glanced at him. "Ok?" Soon, Feng Hao opened his eyes and glanced around, but he didn''t find anything, but his heart was a little disturbed. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 561： Land of Taobao The streamer is empty. This is a special void. The darkness is like a black hole, silent, and it also contains the peerless killer. If the streamer hits, it will not be easy for the sage. "Oh!" A large silver-white ship shuttled through the stream, and avoided the deadly streamers that came from all directions, as fast as fish in the water, fast, and miles away, almost using the moon to catch the moon. It''s not too much to describe. Feng Hao sat on the boat. He could only see the void on both sides straight back. The speed was only dazzling. But even so, from Langxie to Beibei, one needs one. Time of month. In the cabin, no one spoke, and it was very quiet. Most of them closed their eyes and calmed their eyes. Only a few eyes spit out the gods. They looked at this void and seemed to be exploring opportunities for breakthrough. Of course, there are only some old antiques in the realm of power. And Feng Hao, after detecting the killing, he has been watching carefully all around, but has not found any abnormalities, even so, his heart is half lifted and half put. At this time, his repair is absolutely the lowest in the cabin. It can be said that anyone can kill him. However, in this stream of chaos, no one dares to move, otherwise , Broken the hull, no one here can walk out of the world alive. A few days passed, and an ancient city passed by on the way. More than a dozen people stepped down without stopping, and set off again. In the passageway of the quiet and dark space, a silver dart passed by silently, and after a moment, it disappeared at the end of darkness, and it looked like a lonely traveler in the air. Although the speed inside the streamer is far faster than the outside world, it is boring and richer. It has the same profound darkness and has been seen for a long time. Those with weak minds will almost collapse. The boring, even the wind Hao, I was a little depressed, so I had to close my eyes for a while. In this dullness, time passes by quietly. On the way, Feng Hao also took out the Beibei materials given by Wang Kang and looked up. It took a long time for him to take a breath and put the paper away. Another name of Beibei is called Poison Realm! This place was once the world of poison divisions, and it was also a mighty poisonous place at that time, it was for the existence of all domains. But unfortunately, it was destroyed overnight. The holy place of the world poison division, Beibei holy land, was destroyed once. Only a few of them escaped, and then they were anti-virus divisions across the continent. The hands-on power was a great power called the Bright Alliance, that is, that time, this Bright Alliance was only known to the world and admired by the world. "Light Alliance" Feng Hao frowned, although his name was good, but from that human-level massacre of the extermination of poison divisions, we can see that this force is definitely not a bad stubble! Can wipe out the existence of a holy place, it can be seen that the foundation of this bright alliance is terrible, and now Feng Hao is almost certain that the current Shadow Demon is definitely the predecessor of Beibei holy place. This is not a good sign. If the Light Alliance knew that Qingwu was the sage of the Shadow Demon, there would be no peace! This life-and-death feud will never end so easily. "Ugh!" Feng Hao sighed. With his current strength, it was not enough to change anything. He could only shake his head and not think about it. But now, there is no doubt that the forces of the Bright Alliance have taken over the Beibei Holy Land. It can be said that the current Beibei Holy Land is just a puppet of the Bright Alliance, so Feng Hao directly pulled the Beibei Holy Land blacklist! Then he continued to watch In the Beibei area, poison is rampant. It is a fierce area. Poisons attack the main city and even the ancient city. Such things often happen. Therefore, there is almost no place for stability. but! It is in such a poisonous area, but it is the largest Taobao land on the mainland! Because of legend, in ancient times, there was a peerless war here. It was the largest battlefield on the mainland. Every inch of land was stained with blood and bones piled up like mountains. Because of this, there are endless pieces left in this area. Different treasure. After experiencing endless years, although most of the exotic treasures have lost their due effects, but if they still have spiritual charm, it is an ancient exotic treasure. It is of great value and can definitely allow the holy places to be used as the background. The presence! It is for this reason that the Beibei Forbidden City has attracted a large number of treasure seekers. On the wilderness, killing can be seen everywhere, which is the most chaotic large area! It is also because of the poison that runs rampant. Here, the pharmacist is definitely a respectable existence. No matter how chaotic the slaughter is, no one will go to the pharmacist''s trouble, because if there is no pharmacist, it is equivalent to breaking one''s life No one can predict when those poisons will come out. "A pharmacist?" Feng Hao bent his corners and refined the real dragon fruit, but he was a real top-level pharmacist at the top level. With this identity, walking in this poisonous area should not have too many problems! This is the only thing he can be thankful for. It is possible to enter the forbidden area of ??life because of the existence of this mysterious little black box, which has crushed the big fierce in the forbidden area of ??life. However, it is unknown whether it can resist the poisonous energy in the Beibei forbidden area. , If you only enter by pharmacopoeia, it will definitely be a lifetime! Beibei must go to the forbidden area. This is what Feng Hao has made up for, because if he does nt go to pick up Beibei aconit, then Xiaoqing Meng will die on top of the poisonous body. This is The last thing he wanted to see. Now he can only pray. Time is passing slowly in this dead and quiet atmosphere. After seven days, nothing happened, but the people in the cabin were already less than a half. "Oh!" A muffled sound stunned everyone''s attention. Feng Hao, who closed his eyes and opened his eyes, also opened his eyes. The scene in front of him made him breathless. The sky is falling like a meteor shower, and this big ship is in it. Although the old man in charge of the ship has achieved precise control, the hull of the ship is still being caught from time to time. The streamer hit, causing the ship to tremble. "It''s a streamer storm!" An old man exclaimed, looking at the splendid meteor group, there was no trace of appreciation in his eyes, it was a shock. If the ship was destroyed, no one could live here! ~ Chapter 562： Sun surname {} Work related] Chapter 562 ------------ Chapter 562 Sun Surname "Streamer Storm!" Looking at the meteor group that could not see the head, almost everyone in the cabin became paler. Unexpectedly, the most unlucky thing happened. "The fastest search" "You guys, troublesome things come, I ask you to help protect the hull, I want to speed up!" The old man in charge of the ship was obviously not the first time to encounter such a thing, not panic, but a loud reminder. Suddenly, the majestic Wuyuan surged out of everyone''s body, forming a sea-like barrier covering the hull. When those streamers hit, it really eased a lot, which made them look pale. It''s a lot better. "Be careful, I''m speeding up!" The old man in charge of the ship drank and drank, and then he took out a piece of inferior soil with a bit of pain and put it into the inlay. The energy of the alien crystal turned into a fierce thrust, making the ship like a stern arrow With a slap, he flickered out. After using the power of the alien crystal as the thrust, the speed was almost turned on to the maximum, and the big ship turned into a faint silver shadow. In a flash, it crossed a distance of 1,000 kilometers, and finally crashed into the raging streamer storm. In. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" The big ship just broke into the meteor group, and the extreme streamers hit the various barriers directly, blooming like fireworks, making the hull violently sway, and the crunching sound was constantly coming out. It looks like a lonely boat traveling in the sky, facing a miserable situation that is about to break. The horror of streamers is beyond everyone''s imagination. Looking at the extreme streamers, they penetrated the barrier and hit the hull directly, and everyone''s face was not very good-looking. & quot; `] "You, this streamer storm is very horrible. This time it seems that you can''t afford it. The only vitality is to concentrate all your strengths and tear a hole before you can escape. You will listen to my orders and work together!" The old man in charge of the boat turned around with a heavy face, and explained cautiously. "One!" "two!" "Three! Contribute!" Three words and one word came out, almost everyone in the cabin hit the strongest blow, condensed at one point, and finally broke through the void, and a barren land appeared in front of everyone. Gathered a dozen powerful blows, and finally ripped the void! "It''s now!" The old man in the palm of his boat lighted his eyes and urged the hull to move towards the torn mouth. "Ok?" Just as the big ship was about to make the streamer vanish, Feng Hao saw those eyes again. It was a blue-haired old man. The corner of his mouth looked at himself with a strange smile. There was nothing in his eyes. The concealed expression seemed greedy, as if looking at a fat sheep. "Damn!" Feng Hao was shocked. The old man was definitely a powerful person. He didn''t dare to do anything in the streamering void, but that didn''t mean that he didn''t dare to do it. Although he didn''t know the cause of the incident, he would never It''s a good thing, half of the hull has already exited the streamer space. He no longer hesitates, flips out and takes out a foreign crystal for replenishment. He slumps at his feet, rises to his feet, and sweeps away towards the streamer void. The old man with blue hair was obviously surprised, and immediately seemed to think of something. He reached out a big hand and grabbed Feng Hao directly, trying to make it a live bird. "Hey!" Turning his hands, Feng Hao took out the strong cloud sword, and the thunder and lightning cut directly. Although the effect was minimal, it accelerated his speed of retreat, which made the old man feel ashamed and angry, and turned into a shot, a vast force that was unmatched. , Directly to Fenghao. "Oh!" The blood blossoms burst, Feng Hao''s body was almost smashed on the spot, and people flew away and flew out. Fortunately, there was Qinglong''s talent, otherwise this streamer storm could kill him countless times. At this time, the torn space was slowly closed, revealing the old face full of unwillingness. This change stunned everyone. "How can you do this to my passengers?" The old man in charge of the boat was rather unpleasant, and asked. "Do I need to give you permission to do this?" The old man with blue hair gave him a scornful glance, turned his hand, took out a piece of jade pendant, and wrote a big ''sun'' on it. "hiss!..." The jade pendants that I saw, they all took a breath. This is the Sun family! "Humph!" The blue-haired old man snorted coldly and rose up, disappearing in the sky. In his opinion, Feng Hao had fallen into the streamer storm, and it was a must-death. Moreover, when the space was closed, he also saw a stream of light hitting Feng Hao''s body with his own eyes! This is no longer possible. ... Within the stream, the meteor is shining like rain, in which a broken body is suspended there, the blood is flowing and the vitality is slowly disappearing. "Oh! ..." With a terrifying dragon howl, a little black dragon emerged from the inside of his sleeve, rolled his body, broke the space, and led him out of this dead area. ... Here is a desert that connects the heavens and the earth. The wind blowing with sand grains sweeps through the desert. The sound of the whizzing wind is faintly cold and cold. In this kind of desolate place, look away It''s almost difficult to find people, and some are just the sound of endless plum wind and sand. The wind blew across a dead grass in the desert, and the grass bent down, and in the grass, there was a blood-stained figure. The figure''s clothing was rather tattered, covered with blood, and breathing at the tip of his nose was very weak. If it had not been a little undulating on his chest, I''m afraid anyone would think it was a corpse thrown into the desert. However, beside this figure, there is a small white fur with a fur on it, squinting its eyes, shaking its ears, and lazily basking in the sun. Behind it, a dark black dragon like a snake. He fluttered his tail, hitting the beast''s back, and seemed to be scratching his back. This is naturally Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu Qiu, as well as Little Black Dragon. At that time, in the streamering chaos, Feng Hao was directly fainted by the old man with blue hair and his body was tattered. Moreover, in the streamering void, he almost suffocated and died. Fortunately, the little black dragon rescued him. Otherwise, this time I really died there. Even so, Feng Hao''s condition is extremely bad at this time, his body is broken and his internal organs are cracked and almost burst. If that is not a random shot, a powerful blow, he will definitely even scum. It''s not a thing, it''s alive, it''s a blessing. Tomorrow continues during the day! Thank you for your great subscription! Serial Stay tuned ... This book is provided by lvse (.) Genuine, please support genuine] Quick comment determine & amp ;, If You Like Wu Ni {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 563： Holy Medical Realm This time, Feng Hao''s injury was quite serious. It has been almost a day since he was taken out by the little black dragon. This day, he lay here like a corpse, leaving the pesticide in the body alone. The medicinal, slow healing of the greatly dilapidated body. Time passed little by little, and the rift in his body was slowly closed. When Feng Hao was awake, he was in a fierce bump. The bump made him feel like the bones in his body were falling apart. He felt pain, pulling him out of the endless darkness, and then struggling. Opened his eyes slowly. In the eyes, there was a large ceiling. Feng Hao gently rubbed his fingers against the place where his body was leaning, his eyes moved, and he immediately understood where he was. It should be on a carriage or two. The warmth in his arms and the coolness on his arms told him that the little ball and the little black dragon were still there. "Should it be Xiao Xulong who saved me?" When in a coma, faintly, he seemed to hear the sound of dragons. "Daddy, are you awake?" The tender and surprised voice sounded directly in his mind. "Ok." Feng Hao gave a faint response, only a slight movement, and there was a sudden pain all over his body, and some healing wounds also cracked again, blood flowed out. He inhaled for a while, and slowly recovered. Come here, at this time, he is afraid to move. His gaze swept away, and he found that all the blood on his body was wiped away, and even the broken blue shirt was replaced, and now he was just wearing a rather gorgeous white suit. The robe, just now, was stained with blood. Looking at the costume on his body, Feng Hao remembered something for a while, and hurriedly touched his right hand. Only when he found that the contents of the ring were not short, he was relieved. Qiqihua and Qiguo are all in this ring, but Feng Hao installed hundreds of rings, one by one, and packed a lot of clutter. If you want to find Out, it takes a lot of time, and most people will not have the patience to find this way, unless it is known that he has hidden treasures. However, the few alien crystals are directly placed in the ring and can be seen at a glance. This is worth millions of crystals. Most people can not afford this temptation. From this we can know that this What saved him was definitely a shrewd man. In the wind and loose air, the car curtain was suddenly lifted open, and the glare of the sun poured in. He narrowed his eyes. After he opened his eyes, a middle-aged man of some size, It appeared in his scorching eyes. The latter saw him awake and grinned, with a rather straightforward taste, "Little brother, are you awake?" "Huh!" Feng Hao responded exhaustedly, and glanced at this middle-aged man, that is, insight. The person in front of him was a strong man at the peak of Wu Zong, only a step away from Wu Zun. "Oh, our team found you in the desert grass and saw your injury. I thought you couldn''t survive it. I didn''t expect you to wake up." The middle-aged man smiled at Feng Hao and said, "My name is He Jian. I happened to have a mission this time. I want to pass through the desert, and then I found you. Speaking of which, you are lucky. The desert often has woe. Happen, if they find you, I''m afraid you have a pile of bones left. " "Thank you, Brother He Jian, who was rescued and burned in Xiahao." Hearing that Feng Hao is also quite grateful. Although there is a small ball and a small black dragon, there may be no wolf disaster. However, the desert is extremely hot during the day, the night is extremely cold, and he is too weak to bear. If he ca nt bear it, he will die so suddenly. It is also possible to think of it this way, this Ho Jian also has a life-saving grace to him. "It''s okay. When you''re out, you can help. It''s not bad." He Jian smiled, and looked at Feng Hao, saying, "And all I can do is only these. As for your injury, I can''t help it. If I get to the town, I can go to the pharmacists'' association Ask a pharmacist to treat it, but it requires expensive gold coins, and ordinary people really ca nt afford it. Those pharmacists shelves are too big, but no one dares to offend. If they are not damaged, there is not much People are willing to suffer that sin. " "Anyway." Feng Hao smiled weakly. If the Divine Pesticide Code could not heal his wounds, the ordinary pharmacist would be even more impossible. This time, Feng Hao felt that the wound was too heavy, and the trauma inside and outside the body told him that if it was only a prefecture-level medicine, he was afraid that it would not be enough to heal. "By the way, Brother He Jian, may I ask, which region does this belong to?" Feng Hao hesitated and asked out loud. This is less than half the distance, and I don''t know which area it is. When I think about it, he feels pain for the 230 thousand Wujing, and decides that he must ask the palm boat next time. He wants to return, and more importantly, he wants to know who the attacker is! "This is the Holy Medical Realm!" He Jian looked at him in amazement, seeing that he had no sign of lying, and then slowly said, "Isn''t the small thing that belongs to the Holy Medical Realm?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly, even though Xuan casually explained it, it was only said that he had been conspired by the enemy. "Lang Xieyu? Should it be far away?" He Jian smashed his tongue and sighed. For him, the teleportation, the shuttle stream, and the like are too far away from him. I just heard about it by accident. "Well, it''s far." After a conversation, Feng Hao bleed a lot of blood again, his voice became weak, his eyes were a little confused, and for a moment, he was again in darkness, and at the last glance, he saw Arrived a face with anxiety. I didn''t know how long it took before Feng Hao woke up again, only to find that the condition in his body had not improved in the slightest, which made him feel bitter. This time the wound was extraordinary, powerful trauma, prefecture-level medicinal properties, I''m afraid it can''t be helped. For example, if there is the medicinal properties of Chilian Medicine King in the body, it may be able to treat. However, I feel that I can''t use the body at all. This should be the power left by the power and destroy the body''s function in the body. Feng Hao estimates that this trauma requires at least heavenly medicinal properties to completely remove the raging energy remaining in the body, and that weak vitality still has a solution. In desperation, Feng Hao took out a Qiqi flower and stuffed it directly into the mouth without chewing, just swallowing it. ~ Chapter 564： Long-legged beauty {} Work related] Chapter 564 Long-legged beauty ------------ 564 Chapter 564 After taking the relics such as Qihua that extend life, Feng Hao''s broken body was renewed with endless vitality, and his vitality was full. The vitality was trembling in his body. . "call!..." After half a day, Feng Hao spit out a scent of air with a long mouth, and slowly opened his eyes. Although the broken body has been repaired and healed, the remaining energy that has been destroying the function of the body cannot be removed, which makes Fenghao somewhat depressed. Fortunately, although this residual energy disrupts Wu Yuan''s normal operation, it does not prevent the use of pure physical power. He has the talent of unicorn power, but his power is not low today. At the peak, the strength can already reach the level of Wu Zun, and now after being promoted to a level, the strength talent has increased several times here! Although a flower of Qiqi was wasted, the effect was considerable. Feng Hao was finally able to stand up and get out of the car without having to suffer from the bumps lying on the car like a corpse. Standing up from the car, Feng Hao shook his hands and feet randomly. Then, from all parts of his body, a burst of crisp sounds and a sense of refreshment almost made him shout out loud. However, when he slightly used Wu Yuan, a severe pain came, and he could not help but take a breath, his face became pale and sweaty, if he could not expel these broken energy, he would be Do not dare to use Wu Yuan! "Fortunately there is you." With a fist in his right hand, Feng Hao was relieved. At this moment, he is almost the weakest time in all these years. Of course, although he is weak, if he really wants to be ill-conceived, I am afraid it will be difficult to get any good fruit. At this time, it depends on his strength , Even compared with some of the first-level powers in Wu Zun''s second realm, it is not inferior. Although I dare not say that this strength alone can contend with the strong men in Wu Zun''s two realms, at least, if it is really displayed, the ordinary strong men in Wu Zun''s realm will definitely slap one on top of the other. Although you can''t use the martial arts secrets, the tiger movement four potentials are still available. With this card in hand, Feng Hao''s anger was slightly enough, rubbed his face, and opened the curtain. The curtains opened, and the eyes were attracted by two or two vehicles covered by cloth. In front of the two cars, there was a dark body, similar to a wild horse, but with a strange double-horned Warcraft on its head. . On both sides of the vehicle, there are many silhouettes walking fast. Most of these people are naked, naked, and wearing only a rough leather coat. They seem to have some sturdy feeling behind them or on their waists. In the meantime, the magical artifacts glowing in the cold shone with some harsh luster in the sun. Feng Hao saw the horse and got out of the carriage. Some of them were a little surprised, but at this time they were busy rushing, but no one came to chat. Feng Hao glanced briefly and found that none of these people was below Wu Zong''s realm. "Brother Ho, have you recovered?" He Jian didn''t know where to come out, and looked at Feng Hao who was restored as before, he asked quite surprised. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded, jumped out of the carriage, followed him and ran, and on speed, he did not fall behind him who had been repaired by Wu Zong''s peak realm, which made him almost stare out. Yesterday also said that people who are going to die will live a day later, and they will be restored as before. They will not only be able to walk but also run. This situation is simply too weird! However, he was relieved when he thought of Feng Hao as the kind of person who could use teleportation to shuttle the void. "Brother He Jian, are you a mercenary?" After sweeping the surroundings, Feng Hao asked, turning his head. "Yeah, as far as I am, I can only do this kind of labor." Although He Jian said so, the face of the rough mine was still smirking, without the slightest bitterness, seems to be used to it, and satisfied with the status quo. "It''s getting dark," said the lady, preparing to camp, and hurrying tomorrow. " From the middle of the convoy, a very luxurious little girl in a blue dress came out of a very luxurious carriage. She opened her mouth and the clear voice spread far away. "Ready to camp!" The voice passed out quickly, the team stopped slowly, He Jian and Feng Hao explained two sentences, and went to camp with others. Not to mention, the efficiency of this mercenary team is indeed quite good. In less than half an hour, there are many white tents on a hill. Outside that tent, there are fences. Around, outside the fence was sprayed with some medicine powder to drive away poisonous insects. Feng Hao was unfamiliar with the situation, so he didn''t do anything. Not far from the team, he just found a place, then sat down and slowly glanced around. At a glance, Feng Hao''s gaze was stagnant on one or two carriages among many teams. The carriage, compared with the other carriages around it, is obviously more luxurious. There seems to be a faint fragrance coming out of the hermitage. It is obviously a woman''s ride, and it attracts the most attention. The old man in the carriage actually faintly exudes a sense of Wu Zun''s level, and this person is the strongest in the team. "Crunch ..." In Feng Hao''s attention, the tightly closed carriage suddenly opened slowly, and a blue-haired girl jumped down. Soon, a slender and rounded ** appeared in Feng Hao''s eyes. For a moment, Feng Hao''s eyes slowly moved upward, and there was a stun in his eyes. The woman''s eyebrows are like willow leaves, her skin is like snow, her body is tall, and she is dressed in yew. Under the yew package, her bumpy body looks extraordinarily plump. Indifferent, beautiful eyes and hope, but also has a sense of tenderness. As soon as this woman appeared, many eyes around her were unsurprising and immediately focused on her beautiful legs. In these eyes, there was some normal fieryness, and more, but awe. The woman stepped out of the carriage, and her eyes slowly swept through the camp. The mercenaries avoided as much as possible. Only Feng Hao was caught by her, and she saw a stranger so slightly. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao scratched his head and grinned, and he looked away. It was really rude to look directly. The long-legged beauty retracted her gaze and didn''t say anything, but the blue-eyed girl came toward Fenghao in an annoyed mood, which made him endless in heart. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 565： Beauty under the moon "You guy, where are your eyes looking? The color * is fascinated, it is not a good person at first glance!" The pretty little girl in the blue suit with her hands on her hips and one hand pointed at Feng Hao and scolded, and her eyes were full of anger. "Uh" Feng Hao twitched her mouth, knowing that she was wrong, she turned her head and did not argue with her. But those beautiful legs are really beautiful! "Well? I''ve never seen you before, are you the spy of those thieves?" Xiao Yayi glanced up and down Feng Hao, and found that this handsome boy was not a member of the mercenary group at all, and asked suspiciously at the moment. This question, the old man sitting on the carriage also looked over here, his bright eyes locked Feng Hao, Wu Yuan surging in his body, and it looked like it might trigger a thunder at any time. "I''m not a spy." Feng Hao only smiled bitterly. In front of this rude girl, he had a mouth and could not explain it clearly. "You are" "I''m not" "Miss Yu Ning, this brother Hao is the one rescued in the desert." Seeing the fierce controversy here, He Jian ran over in sweat, explaining. "So you''re the body?" The little girl glared at Feng Hao unwillingly, and still gave up. Obviously, her impression of Feng Hao was extremely bad, and he wished he was a spy, and it was only good to kill him. "A corpse?" Feng Hao smiled and shook his head. At that time, he should be no different from the body? However, the long-legged beauty Yu Ning, and the old man sitting on the carriage, cast a surprised look. The two days ago were still broken and decent. After two days, they were all restored as before, and they were able to get out of the car and walk, which was an incredible thing. The Wuyuan vortex repaired into Feng Hao''s body almost stagnated. Looking at the condensation process of Wuyuan, but in the Wuling realm This thing is a little weird. However, since the identity has been confirmed, there is no reason for the little girl in blue to tangle, and she walked into a white tent with the long-legged beauty, and never went out. Sitting next to the fire beside the tent, she was almost guarding her. There can be a secret guard of Wu Zun, this identity of Yu Ning also seems very simple. Feng Hao didn''t think too much. Under the leadership of He Jian, he walked towards the tent on the side. The night gradually covered the desert. On the distant sky, the moon hung high like a silver disk, pouring down the icy moonlight, covering the whole world with silver. In the desolate desert, few people smoke, but on a hill, it is surprisingly transparent with a lot of fire and boiling voices, the sound spreads out, and the surrounding silence is cold and dilute. A lot. In the camp on the hill, there are several large fire piles that are releasing soaring sparks. The fire light shines through the entire camp, and beside these fire piles are surrounded by many people, holding wine in their hands. Altar, laughed loudly, and then slammed together, grunting in the applause around, and drank in. Feng Hao also sat beside the fire and smiled at the mercenary men with a flushed face. He rarely felt the atmosphere. "Brother Hao, give me a few sips, warm your body, and the desert is cold." When Feng Hao fiddled with the fire, a laugh suddenly sounded, and then a wine bag flew over to him. He stretched out his hand, grasped it accurately, and looked up at the wine-smelling He Jian. , Nodded with a smile, "Thank you Brother Han Hejian." After speaking, he also raised the wine bag and took two sips fiercely. The wine was poured from his throat like a fire dragon, and then a hot sensation rose from his belly immediately, making his face ruddy. "Haha, Brother Hao, it''s pretty good, and a bit manly." Seeing Feng Hao drinking nearly half a bag of spirits, some mercenaries around couldn''t help but laugh and praise it. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled at everyone, and just about to talk, the tent in the center of the camp was suddenly lifted off, and then the moving and attractive posture that looked particularly charming in the moonlight appeared in the sight of everyone. It is that Yu Ning. At this moment, Yu Ning seems to have just been bathed, so a soft green ribbon spreads a little moisture and spreads west. It seems that she has added a little femininity to her, those round and smooth legs. Hiding under the skirt, the mercenary''s heart rate, which was relatively young, was suddenly accelerated. Then, after the little girl in blue came out, everyone turned her head. Obviously, they also know very well about the irresponsible means of this little girl, and there are definitely people who have suffered. Out of the tent, Yu Ning glanced around casually, and then led by the little girl in blue clothes, was sitting beside the old man. "Miss, here!" The old man held a dagger in his hand, cut some from the barbecue on the fire stand, and then handed it to Yu Ning. "Thank Hengbo!" The sweet voice was spit out from the long-legged beauty Hao, and then she carefully pinched the small piece of meat, slowly crossing it into the moving small mouth, slowly chewing slowly, and gracefully. In the rough atmosphere of people waiting around, she seemed very out of place, but she had to say that Yu Ning at this time was really beautiful and tight. After the rain condensed, the mercenaries'' voices were not consciously lowered, and the joke that was embarrassing was also quickly swallowed. Feng Hao tilted his head slightly, looking at the delicate and pretty face in the light of the fire, and his eyes moved unconsciously to those beautiful legs bathed in milk. "Hey, why? I''m fascinated by Miss Yu Ning?" As Feng Hao watched Yu Ning, He Jian suddenly turned around and teased in a low voice. "Nothing!" Upon hearing this, Feng Hao suddenly shook her plug with a smile. "Don''t be embarrassed, as long as the entire mercenary team is younger than thirty, who can escape the power of Miss Yu Ning? But they also understand that such things can only be thought about in their hearts. This Ms. Yu Ning''s status is extraordinary. In the capacity and status of our mercenaries, thinking of it is undoubtedly Toad wanting to eat swan meat. " He Jian patted Fenghao''s shoulder and sighed. Feng Hao nodded slightly, although he did not know the true origin of this Miss Yu Ning, but had Wu Zun as a guard, and his identity was not a trivial matter. Therefore, some young men in this mercenary team admired him. , I''m afraid in the end, I can only come back! ~ Chapter 566： Good times {} Work related] Chapter 566 ------------ Chapter 566: A Good Man in a Troubled World "However, this Miss Yu Ning is still a good person. On this way, if there are brothers injured, she will give out a large amount of gold to compensate ..." He Jian said with emotion, in his mouth, this long-legged beauty almost became a rebirth. & amp;] " Feng Hao responded casually. He didn''t expect that this silent, seemingly indifferent beauty had such a kind heart in his heart. Now he swept away those looming beautiful legs, but was blue Yi Xiaoya glared back, she wanted to come over and scold, but was pulled by that long-legged beauty, and had to sit there with a sullen expression, glaring at Fenghao. Yu Ning''s appetite was not large, so after a while, she stood up, and the United States and Japan swept away in the camp. Slowly enter the tent, and then blow out the lights in it. After Yu Ning entered the tent, the atmosphere in the camp was restored again, and the snoring sounded again. It spread far away, and the night was dark ... After returning to the tent, Feng Hao quickly went to sleep and had no words overnight. On the next day, when there were some noisy sounds in the camp, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes, got up, and sorted his clothes slightly, and then he stepped out of the tent and looked at the mercenaries who were busy gathering the camp. , Smiled at them, and then came forward to help. With regard to Feng Hao''s help, He Jian hesitated a little. After Feng Hao repeatedly said that he was back to normal, he smiled and handed some easier live skills to Feng Hao. Throwing the tent in his hand in the vehicle, Feng Hao just turned around, a fragrant fragrance passed by, and bowed his head, he saw a pair of white lotus feet. "What to see? Smelly rogue!" The rather sharp voice almost broke Feng Hao''s eardrums. He shook his head with a bitter smile, and did not dare to argue with the owner of the voice, and turned away. (Plain text) "Xiao Lan, be nice to him." The soft voice said from Yu Ning''s mouth, because Feng Hao still had the violent energy in her body, her body looked extremely weak and her face was a little pale, which made her soft and moved her heart. . "Miss, he always takes advantage of you to peek at you. Why do you still help him talk?" The little girl yelled in a small mouth. "Okay, okay, there are injuries in the body, so just say a few words." I heard that Yu Ning''s cheeks rose with two touches of crimson, pulling the little girl into a carriage, and the old man frowned slightly and said nothing, standing slowly beside the carriage . "Sure enough, he is a kind person." Feng Hao gave a secret praise, and the corner of his mouth could not help but tilt slightly. Such a kind person is extremely rare in this chaotic world. "The convoy starts!" With a shout, the team moved forward again in a creak. ... On the desolate desert road, the wind and sand continue, and the whining voice hovered in the sky, and finally took a ray of sand and flew into the distance. At the end of the road, some black spots gradually appeared. After a short while, the black spots approached. It turned out to be a convoy. Around the convoy, there were nearly a hundred mercenary mercenaries under close protection and a vigilant look. , Constantly swiping around, palm, also holding the weapon behind tightly. Although it is desert here, occasionally, one or two people can be seen, but they are all very sparse. They disappear in a blink of an eye, and the road is only the sound of the horseshoes of the convoy and the occasional upload from the sky. Daoying cried. "Pay attention, bring up the spirit, there are still two days to go to Huangming City. When you will pass through the Yellow Wind Canyon, there may be thieves, please be careful!" He Jian raised his voice and sighed through the entire team. All of the mercenaries straightened their waists and looked around. The surrounding wind and grass were all in their eyes, and they were fully guarded. "Thief?" Feng Hao looked for a moment, then turned his head and asked, "Brother He Jian, these thieves are strong?" "Well, very strong. Within this Yellow Wind Canyon, there are three gangs of thieves. Their leaders are all strong men who have been promoted to Wu Zun. Therefore, if they show up, we mercenaries will have to buy them. Travel expenses, otherwise, it''s hard to do anything! " He Jian sighed softly. The highest level of their mercenary regiment is just the peak of Wu Zong, which is only three people. He Jian is one of them and is one of the two deputy commanders. If he encounters a thief who has the realm of Wu Zun, he will fight hard. Then there is only a dead end. "Wuzun Realm?" With a blow from Feng Hao''s mouth, would anyone in Wu Zun''s realm be a thief? Thinking, he looked a little weird. A Wu Zun, if it was placed in the dynasty, it was already a big-name person, and it was reduced to a robber when it was placed in this holy medicine. The gap was not a little bit. Looking around, Feng Hao found that all of the more than a hundred mercenaries were nervous, looking cold, their weapons were already in their hands, their eyes were like a torch, and no detail was overlooked. Obviously, they were also afraid of these thieves, and Feng Hao glanced behind him intentionally or unintentionally. There was still a Wu Zun sitting there. If a gang of thieves robbed, it would be unsatisfactory, but if two gangs of gangs arrived, it would be troublesome ... Just thinking about it, a rather precipitous mountain peak soon appeared in front of Feng Hao. The peak is soaring and rises from the ground. In the middle of the mountain, there is a crack like a cricket that is born. The crack is about a dozen feet wide. It is like a gorge where the wind roars like a ghost crying and howling. It is terrible. Here is the Yellow Wind Canyon which made this team of mercenaries quite scared. "Everyone be careful, you have entered the area of ??Huangfeng Canyon!" With the reminder of He Jian, the mercenaries were tense each, the team also slowed down, and slowly marched into the steep canyon. "Ok?" Feng Hao''s heart jumped, and he looked up, and saw a gloomy man standing above the canyon, watching the convoy coming, his face showing a smug grin. "Brother He Jian, there is someone!" Feng Hao reminded. "What ?! It turned out to be him!" Following Feng Hao''s point of view, He Jian saw the shady man, his body trembled suddenly, his face as white paper. "Jaguar!" A mercenary aside trembled a name that scared him. "This is the fourth gang of thieves in the Yellow Wind Canyon. He is the only one. In the rumors, Xiu Leopard repaired to the peak of Wu Zun''s first realm, and he may be promoted to Wu Zun''s second realm at any time. His hobby is beautiful women from all walks of life ..." He Jian paled and explained to Feng Hao. Serial Stay tuned ... This book is provided by lvse (.) Genuine, please support genuine] Quick comment determine & amp ;, If You Like Wu Ni {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 567： Leopard {} Work related] Chapter 567 ------------ Chapter 567: Leopard Speaking of this leopard, in fact, it is still very interesting. It is rumored that he is a strong disciple of Zongmen. In Zongmen, he is also aroused * heart, then he will * sacrifice the Zongmen female disciple. He was beaten up and expelled from the Zongmen. Who knows that after being expelled from the Zongs, not only did he have no intention of repentance, but even Bengalli, with a good practice, came to this Yellow Wind Canyon Becoming a thief, robbing money is his sideline, and his hobby is robbing color. If there are beautiful women in the past fleets, he will never let it go. These mercenaries obviously know the character of this leopard, so when I saw him, all of them turned extremely ugly. & quot; `] "This is trouble ..." After hearing about this guy''s previous deeds, Feng Hao''s face also sank. This guy is not only good-looking, but also transformed. If a beautiful woman falls into his hands, he will definitely die. "Look at the situation first." Feng Hao made up his mind. As long as he needed it, he would take a shot, because such a kind-hearted person like Yu Ning is rare in the world, and she didn''t have the heart to see her. "Oh! ..." A strange laugh suddenly sounded in the sky, and immediately a blue-black figure flew down from the top of the canyon. After a few breaths, he appeared above the convoy. His face was extremely ugly, potty, and there was no flat surface. The place, a pair of tiny eyes, looked down at the people below, passing some cold and cruel. "Jaguar! ..." Looking at the face of the ugly man, He Jian and others turned pale, and even a trembling sound appeared in his voice. "Search the fastest" "You should know my rules, uncle, let me do it myself!" The leopard looked down at the team, and suddenly he smiled casually, but his nose was wrinkling constantly, as if he was looking for something. "Of course I know, my dear, here are some polite gifts. He Jian''s face shook, and he walked out of the team and turned his hands. He took out a piece of Wu Jing with some pain, and said quite politely. At this time, he just wanted to hurry through the Yellow Wind Canyon, and didn''t want to make any difference. "Hey! I''m pretty acquainted, you can see that you are still very sincere." With a hand stretched out, Qiubao sucked Wu Jing from He Jian''s hand unceremoniously, took it in his hand, and held it in his hand, grinning with a big mouth. "Will that adult let our team pass?" After hearing the words, He Jian smiled slightly, and asked carefully. "This is of course ..." The leopard groaned with a laugh, sticking out its tongue, adding Tim''s lips, his fingers suddenly turned to the two cars where Yu Ning was, and Yin smiled, "But before leaving, the guy in the carriage wants to leave me!" "What does that mean, sir?" Hundreds of mercenaries, their faces were all fiercely changed, many people quietly clenched their weapons, He Jian took a breath, respectfully. "Hey, little girls inside, don''t hide, the special scent on a woman can be smelled by a long distance, and the uncle also knows that this encounter will definitely be a best,  So, come out consciously, don''t be unruly, uncle, I will be distressed, hehe. " Ignoring He Jian, Luanbao''s gaze was locked directly on that luxurious carriage, with a strange laugh. "My dear, I want to be convenient." He Jian''s face was ugly, and Wu Yuan began to thin and Shen said. "Why? Just because of your little miscellaneous fish you want to turn you back to the sky?" The mercenaries below saw the face of death, the face of the leopard sinking, a magnificent momentum, erupting from his fat body, imposing, like a big Yue, In the hearts of all mercenaries, even He Jian, who was at the top of Wu Zong, was ugly, his body was trembling, and his feet had fallen into half a foot. "Since you don''t realize it, it''s up to Uncle Ben to take it!" The leopard''s gaze turned, and the woman''s fragrance made him obsessed. He couldn''t wait to reach out and grabbed the carriage where Yu Ning was. I can only watch this happen with all my eyes in my eyes. "Humph!" A cold humming came out, and the old man half-ridden in the carriage suddenly burst into two very smart eyes, turned his hands, and greeted him with one palm. "Oh!" The two energies crashed into each other, like a bomb exploding, and the violent air flow rolled away. Because it was too close, the surrounding carriages were directly broken, and some mercenaries that were too close were also set off. Go out, and the carriage of Yu Ning''s carriage burst. Two shadows rushed out from the inside, and finally stood behind the old man, looking at the leopard standing and standing on the sky with different looks. "Oh! ... Unsurprisingly, Uncle I expected. The harvest this time is really very rich. Such a superb beauty, but I have never encountered it for many years. Alas, even the aunt is so beautiful. , Hey, I''m developed this time! " Seeing Yu Ning''s face, the cheetah''s little eyes suddenly burst into a red, greedy desire, without any concealment, and he smiled all over the sky. After sweeping the blue-haired little girl, his face The smile was stronger, and the whole person was a little ecstatic. It seemed that the two women had become his hands. They did not look at the hundreds of mercenaries below and the old man in Wuzun realm at all. "you you!..." With such words, the blue-faced little girl was flushed with anger and swollen a face, speechless, and Yu Ning on the side was also cold on her cheek, and her face was very unsightly, beautiful eyes, Faintly indignant. "Deputy Chief He, you are so good at protecting my lady, I will meet that madman!" While He Jian was still surprised by the old man''s repair, the old man hummed and explained, with his toes on the ground, the man was shaking up, holding a long and bright sword in his hand, toward the Leopard killed in the past. "Hey, you old guy, do you think the uncle didn''t see you? A little Wu Zun on the first floor and the second floor dared to lie in front of the uncle. Uncle, let me see, what is real strength! " During the talk, the momentum of the leopard leapt up several times again, and directly broke through to the point where Wu Zun''s realm reached the first stage of Wu Zun''s realm before he stopped and shot a palm directly towards the attacking old man. "Oh! ..." With a muffled sound, the old man''s figure also receded straight down, fell to the ground, his face appeared a little pale, and the gap between the first and second realms was too great. Serial Stay tuned ... This book is provided by lvse (.) Genuine, please support genuine] Quick comment determine & amp ;, If You Like Wu Ni {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 568： Peerless {} Work related] Chapter 568 Peerless ------------ Chapter 568 Peerless fierceness Originally, I saw a sudden appearance of a strong man in Wuzun realm. These mercenaries were still very surprised, but now, the old man who met saw the defeated, and their faces were slightly flushed, and suddenly changed Pale. Hearing the Panther said that this old man should be the first floor of Wu Zun''s realm, but he was holding a magical weapon, but it was shot for his random palm, which is enough to show that this panther has been repaired. Terrible! "Wu Zun Second Realm!" The old man''s face was pale, with a tremolo in his voice. Looking at the ugly face, his eyes were filled with astonishment. {Leaderboard} Unexpectedly, in the past few years, this leopard has broken through Wu Zun''s realm and reached the point of Wu Zun''s second realm. With such a vast energy, he can''t resist it and directly defeats him! "Taobao, do you know who you are doing this to? This is Yu Ning, the young lady of the Arrogant Rain City, if you act on us, the owner of the Yu family and the elders will certainly not let you go!" The old man looked heavy and scolded. "Oh! ... Yu''s house? Although the Yu''s house is a good major, but what can I do with it? And, as long as I leave you all, who knows what I''m doing? Hey!" The leopard groaned with a laugh, and Wu Yuan''s body flew towards him, rushing down towards the rain. "Miss go, I''ll stop him!" The old man may be the housekeeper of Yu''s house, and he is also very heartfelt about Yu Ning. After a sip, Wu Yuan surged and directly killed him. The sword in his hand splattered the coldness of the forest, and he vowed to tear the sky. "Oh! ... then clean up your obscure old guy first!" In the face of this kind of attack from the old man, the leopard''s face remained unchanged, and he pulled out a hand and caught the long sword directly in the hand of the old man. (Plain text) "Oh!" The long sword was taken, and the old man was shot down with a single palm of his hand. A few hesitations almost fell, and his face was paler. "Hengbo!" Yu Ning and the little blue-haired girl caressed the old man with one hand, and both looked at him worriedly. "Miss, why don''t you go?" The old man looked miserable and exclaimed with sorrow. "Well! ... Since you''re reluctant to leave, you don''t have to leave. Leave me as Mrs. Zhai, hehe!" Looking at the Qianying, the leopard felt a fire in his heart, his eyes flashed with red awns, and he immediately flung it down. Then, his movement was stiff in the air. He was compelled to stop by a horrifying horror, and when he glanced sideways, he saw that a young man with a broken shirt and a red scale arm was walking slowly towards the scene. Come, a pair of eyes full of violent atmosphere, locked himself straight, this feeling, just like being stared at by the peerless beast, so that he did not dare to move at all. Looking at this sudden change, no matter whether He Jian and others, Yu Ning, or the old man were present, they were all stunned, and they were all surprised to see the boy who became a little weird. "Brother Hao, don''t go!" He Jian''s eyes were full of impatience, and he shouted anxiously. In his opinion, Feng Hao was just a person in the martial arts realm. Isn''t he trying to die in the past? "rest assured." Although Feng Hao was embarrassed, she squeezed out a smile and grinned. She looked confident and let many mercenaries look at her. He wants to use the Wuling realm to fight against the strong in Wu Zun''s second realm? "This guy..." The little girl in blue was also stunned, looking at Fenghao with an incredible look on her face, her mouth opened slightly, and she could not close for a long time. "what?" However, the old man was a joy in his heart. He could clearly perceive that there was a force in his body that could threaten himself. In other words, although this realm was only a young man of martial arts, he could resist martial arts. Respect! "Who is your Excellency?" Looking at the young man who came, the leopard hangs in the void, his eyes are gloomy, flickering, and some are inaccurate. Listening to what he said, He Jian and others who were worried were all opening their mouths wide, and their eyes were full of mistakes. Who is the leopard? Who doesn''t know the mercenaries who go this way? He seems to be a local tyrant in this Yellow Wind Canyon. He is the peak of Wu Zun''s realm, and no one dares to mess with him. But now, this tyrant is so polite to a teenager who is less than twenty and is in the realm of martial arts, so that they can''t accept the fact. The only possibility is that on the arm covered with crimson scales, such an amazing light, grabbing people''s minds, makes people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts, and they are afraid. "While I''m in a good mood, let''s go!" Standing more than ten meters before Yu Ning''s body, Feng Hao stopped, looked up, and looked at the changing leopard, his mouth slightly raised, a little sneer and ridicule, let the leopard The body couldn''t help but twitched, and an instant of anger came to mind. He was threatened by a boy! However, when his gaze reached the arm of that uncle''s unicorn, his heart trembled, and immediately he suppressed the impetuousness in his heart, and preached in a deep voice. " "You''re shy. If you don''t go, you''ll die!" Feng Hao looked at him coldly, disdain at the corner of his mouth, made him angry, and could not bear anymore! "The woman I want to see in Leopard is a must, and no one can stop it!" The leopard said darkly. Yu Ning''s beautiful legs, that gentle temperament, made him determined to fight for a fight, he did not believe that this young boy in the realm of Wuling, he could threaten himself in Wu Zun''s second realm! "Boom! ..." He carried a vast and unparalleled momentum, as if the mountains were pushing against the top, and reached out with a hand, as fast as lightning, directly grasping the rain condensing behind Feng Hao. "court death!" Feng Hao screamed, his body was slightly slumped, his feet slumped, and the whole person was like a wild animal, suddenly violent, his eyes were red, with the unmatched fierce momentum, he raised his unicorn arm, fiercely Slammed into the face of the leopard. "Wanyue hits the top!" Seeing Feng Hao so imposing, the leopard panicked in his heart and turned his hand to take a big handprint like a mountain and directly press Feng Hao. "Break me!" Under Feng Hao''s precise control, every muscle on his body was tense, and his strength was like a thunderous surge, all condensed at the tip of his fist. Without thinking about it, Feng Hao smashed it with a punch. "Oh!" The huge shadow of the mountain was directly smashed by a punch, and the violent wind was raging wildly. All the carriages below were lifted out, and scattered everywhere. When the leopard hadn''t woke up from surprise, he saw that a peerless beast was rushing towards himself, and the fist full of scales was approaching the door. Serial Stay tuned ... This book is provided by lvse (.) Genuine, please support genuine] Quick comment determine & amp; amp ;, if you like "Wai Ni" written by just Xiaomi {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 569： Fang Xin Xu {} Work related] Chapter 569 Fang Xin secretly promises ------------ Chapter 569 Fang Xin secretly promised "bang!" The two fists slammed into each other fiercely in the air, making a thunderous noise. Then, after a scream of blood, a figure receded sharply and hung hundreds of meters away. Looking at his **** fists, the leopard panic was full of horror. When Feng Hao was approaching himself quickly on the ground, the fear on his face became more intense, and at the end, it was finally sharp. Screaming, in the horrified eyes of He Jian and others, he turned his head into a dark figure, and walked into the gorge in a very embarrassing manner. A few flashes disappeared. He''s scared! When the two fists touched, he felt the existence of a force that could destroy the sky on the fist full of scales, and that force almost made his arm useless. Affected by that violent breath, he can no longer have a defensive heart in his heart, and this is the scene just now. "Ah!" The purple awns flashed in his eyes, Feng Hao stopped, glanced thoughtfully around the gorge, drank softly, and punched directly on a hard rock wall in front of him. . "Boom! ..." It was like a thunder and blast, and it rang through a hundred miles. The whole rock wall burst with the fist full of scales as the center, and the huge crack spread to a distance of 1,000 kilometers. The violent figure rushed slowly into the dust. After listening to those subtle sounds in the canyon, Feng Hao raised his lips without any trace, without turning back, he walked directly to He Jian with a dull face. "call!" As soon as the thoughts moved, Kirin''s arm was restored as before, Feng Hao exhaled, with a small smile on his face, and tuned, "Brother He Jian, I have flowers on my face?" "Uh..." He Jian hesitated, and immediately twitched the corner of his mouth, and then glanced at the collapsed rock wall, his heart was shaking, his breathing was agitated. (Plain text) This young boy in the realm of talents is so powerful! The punch against Wu Zun''s strongest was against the latter, and it was the latter who suffered the loss. The flesh and blood of the fisted leopard still seemed to flash in his eyes ... How much power should be needed? !! Is this boy the incarnation of a wild beast? Not to mention, it really looks like a tyrannical temperament, a magical healing ability, and a arrogant power that can shake the sky, and it is very similar to the wild beast. "Thank you Brother Hao for helping!" In response, He Jian bowed his hands toward Feng Hao with gratitude. "Brother He Jian, what are you talking about? If you didn''t save me, maybe I have given a certain wolf a belly? How can there be now?" Feng Hao had a faint smile, and Fang Cai''s violent image was like two people, so that the mercenaries could not react to God. But soon, with the cool personality of the mercenaries, they soon fought with Feng Hao. The old man named Hengbo also walked over slowly. Yu Ning followed him with a gentle smile. Only the clever little girl in blue clothes beaked and stomped in place. Followed up, standing by Yu Ning, watching Fenghao who smiled and talked with the mercenaries, and her water and spirit eyes showed a touch of curiosity. This strange person does not seem to have a little shelf, can defeat Wu Zun second realm strong, but can still be mixed with these rude mercenaries, which is compared with those elders in the rain family who have a little strength and nostril. This is simply the difference between heaven and earth. This time, if it wasn''t for the elders who were trying hard to get married, how could your own lady go out for help? "Thank you for your help!" The old man came to him and thanked him, but was helped by Feng Hao. "Brother, it''s not good. As part of the team, this is what I should do!" Feng Hao was consoling. "Even so, I still want to thank you, otherwise ..." Tears moved slightly in the old man''s eyes. He was saved by Yu Ning''s kindness, so he followed Yu Ning all the time. If Yu Ning had an accident this time, he would definitely die and stare for life. Fortunately, a good thing unintentionally, the original burden, but has become the team''s savior, this is something no one had thought of. Good guys, there will really be good news! "Thank you for your help!" Yu Ning bowed slightly toward Fenghao and said a blessing, and her voice was still sweet and gentle, because her legs were slightly curved, and a dazzling white of snow made Fenghao lean her head directly, afraid to look directly, but she found a pair of quite indignant Gaze, the corners of his mouth bent slightly. "Miss Yu Ning don''t need to be polite. If you do this again, someone will want to eat me." A rather ridiculous voice was spoken from Feng Hao''s mouth, letting Yu Ning stunned for a moment, and immediately she saw the little girl in blue clothing next to her, who suddenly ran away, and suddenly whispered, "Xiao Lan, wrong Hao Gong is rude, he is your life-saving benefactor! " "Miss!" Xiaoya stomped angrily, "Miss you are so kind, this guy is so bad, you didn''t see him all the time ..." "Enough for Little Blue." Yu Ningqiao blushed slightly, and stopped her from speaking out. How could Fenghao''s eyes escape her eyes? However, within the dark eyes of this teenager, what she can see is just appreciation, and there is no other emotion involved. "Isn''t I pretty enough?" She couldn''t help doubting it, and suddenly she was ashamed of herself by this inexplicable idea. "Miss, you ..." Seeing the redness on Yu Ning Qiao''s face, the little girl suddenly opened her mouth. If it wasn''t for Yu Ning to know her personality and cover her mouth in time, I''m afraid that something terrifying would come from her. It was exposed in the mouth. "Honor, Xiao Lan is not malicious ..." "Uh ... I know." Feng Hao scratched his head and was very embarrassed. This embarrassment was not relieved until the two daughters left. "Hey! I didn''t expect your brother to have a show. I can see that Miss Yu Ning has a good impression on you because your hero saved the beauty this time!" He Jian turned his head, he laughed. "Nothing." Feng Hao couldn''t help crying. He knew that he couldn''t explain how he explained it. He simply followed the mercenaries to pack the goods that had fallen to the ground. The loss was inevitable, but fortunately, only six people suffered a slight injury, and no one was killed or injured. After Feng Hao''s pop-up of a few wipes, these six people soon recovered as before. The mercenaries were amazed, only the old man glanced thoughtfully at Fenghao with a chuckle. This brute-forced teenager may still be a distinguished pharmacist! Serial Stay tuned ... This book is provided by lvse (.) Genuine, please support genuine] Quick comment determine & amp ;, If You Like Wu Ni {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 570： There will be good news {} Work related] Chapter 570 will have good news ------------ 570 Chapter 570 The holy medical field is undoubtedly the holy medical holy land of the home base of Tianwu mainland pharmacists, which is the backstage of the pharmacist association. Of course, the energy of pharmacists is far more than that. It can be said that whoever sells holy medical holy places Humanity, because no one knows what troubles they will encounter in the future. A pharmacist is a group that all people in the mainland are unwilling to offend. If you offend, your safety will not be guaranteed. If you get sick, you can only wait for death. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat the disease. . Therefore, it can be said that the pharmacist is the master of the Holy Medical Realm! The pharmacist''s pursuit is undoubtedly to improve his own medical skills. Therefore, after the coronary heart disease of the old Wu family was cured in the ancient city of Langxian, some old antiques in the Holy Medical Field were hurried to Lang The evil ancient city returned dimly, and the "Unknown Master" was circulated. Even, the Holy Medical Holy Land also released the word, and the "Unknown Master" was invited to settle in the position of worship on the ether, but Nothing happened, and this ''Unknown Master'' seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and became a miracle and legend in the pharmacist world. ... The road after passing that Yellow Wind Canyon , Most teams are quite smooth In a few days Except for occasional minor troubles Did not slow down the speed of the team And on the two days The so-called absurd It''s getting closer. In these days, Feng Hao has never maintained a high profile, always eating and living with the mercenaries and traveling on the road, without any complaints. At this point, the old man, Yu Ning, and the blue girl They were all surprised, especially the old man, who had already faintly guessed that this young man who shook the sky was definitely a good pharmacist. There is no doubt that the pharmacist is absolutely sublime. In the holy medical realm, various sized cities, there are pharmacist guilds, and the power within this pharmacist guild is to protect and maintain the pharmacist status. Yes, if someone dares to oppress a certain pharmacist, as long as the situation is true, the pharmacist''s guild will definitely shoot, even if you are a big family with the King of Wu, and got into the pharmacist''s guild, it will only go to destruction! Therefore, the pharmacist is absolutely arrogant, self-righteous, and superior, but the young man in front of him treats himself as an ordinary person, which makes the old man very puzzled. Therefore, the old man often appears in front of Feng Hao when he is free, and then seems to chat with him casually However, the content of the chat was secretly asking about Feng Hao s identity and origin, and Feng Hao also truthfully said that he came from Langyao to Beibei, but encountered a streamer storm on the way. It''s just lost, it looks like a real vague Every time, the old man is rendered useless Under this force But it s the feeling of hitting cotton It made him quite depressed. At night, there are stars, and tomorrow, at most, half a day away, then you can go to the wasteland city, but Yu Ning is not happy, her brows are quietly wrinkled, and the little girl in blue is also accompanying her There was a sigh beside him. Seeing Yu Ning''s complexion change, the camp that had been laughing continuously became much quieter. These mercenaries also shook their heads and sighed, their faces were full of shame and helplessness. In this scene, Feng Hao naturally saw it in his eyes, and his brow was also slightly wrinkled. "Oh! ... Unfortunately, such a kind person like Miss Yu Ning is going to be married to that kind of ... rogue man, hey! ..." He Jian sighed. "Marry a rogue?" Feng Hao frowned, turned his head, and asked He Jian, "Brother He Jian, why does Miss Yu Ning marry a rogue?" He didn''t understand. "Of course, Miss Yu Ning refuses to marry that kind of rogue. It is the elders of the Yu family, forcing Miss Yu Ning to marry the big rogue in the ridiculous city!" A young mercenary said almost gritted teeth, his voice filled with indignation. "Forcing marriage?" Feng Hao froze, her mouth twitched. "The rogue is the grandson of the deputy chairman of the Arsenic Pharmacist Association, named Zhao Liang. People in Argentine City secretly call him Zhao Hei. By virtue of his grandfather''s name, he behaved in Argentine City. Ms. Yu Ning was hit by him. As a result, he directly asked his grandfather to propose to the Yu family. The owner of the Yu family rejected it. However, the elders of the Yu family fancyed Zhao Liang''s identity and wanted to fight with Vice President Zhao Yun. Good relationship, so I will sacrifice Miss Yu Ning! " He Jian explained in detail. "So it is." Feng Hao nodded. In these days, he also learned about the position of the pharmacist in the Holy Medical Realm. The vice chairman of a city''s pharmacist association has no energy comparable to a family. It can be said that if the Yu family refuses, In the future, the Yu family will definitely not continue to develop in the city of Ambition, and may even be directly excused by making excuses. "Ms. Yu Ning was determined to flee, but she was worried about the safety of Yu''s family, and she came back again, alas! ... Ms. Yu Ning''s heart is too kind, but this time she came back into the tiger''s mouth. . " The mercenaries around all sighed softly, and there was a heavy breath inside the camp. "Brother Hao, if you can, I hope that you can rescue Miss Yu Ning at that time. She is really kind and can''t bear to hurt others, but ... God, it''s always so unfair!" He Jian''s eyes glowed brightly, looking up, sighing. "Hehe, Brother He Jian rest assured, God, it''s fair!" Feng Hao bent the corner of his mouth, and Li Yan flashed in his eyes. You know, he is a real prestige pharmacist at the prefecture level. Using this identity, in the area of ??holy medicine, it should be unobstructed. It does nt take much to solve such a small matter. Raising your hand, why not? There was no words overnight, and it was quickly passed. On this day, the mercenaries were weak and weak, and they were slow to move. The speed of the convoy dropped by more than twice. Until the afternoon, a huge The city is here. That''s the Desolate City. At this time, the mercenary''s legs were like lead-filled, walking, slower, older with sighs, younger, all with indignation, all hearts were Very load-bearing. The face should be faced. After entering the city, Feng Hao said goodbye with a smile. After asking about it, he was walking towards the Pharmacist Guild. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 571： Distinguished Pharmacist {} Chapter 571 Distinguished Pharmacist ------------ Chapter 571 Feng Hao''s departure, He Jian and others are not good at retaining it, and the old man who has always wanted it has a dim look. At this time, they all thought that Feng Hao was afraid of getting into the pharmacist''s guild and causing trouble to his body. Therefore, he left so quickly. This left the little girl in the blue dress who had been scolding him for having no conscience, and saving him was white saving It was pulled by Yu Ning, but just looking at the departing figure, there was a gloom in her bright eyes. Did you read the wrong person? After leaving these mercenaries, Yu Ning and the three men walked slowly towards Yufu. The old man did not allow Yu Ning to come back, but Yu Ning insisted on returning, because after she left home, Zhao Yun took the opportunity to attack the Yu family intentionally or unintentionally. If she was sick, the pharmacist of the Pharmacist Association It will not treat the people of the Yu family, which makes the Yu family miserable. If it continues for a long time, the isolated Yu family will not be able to continue to establish a foothold in the wasteland city. "Miss Yu Ning is back!" Seeing Yu Ning appeared, the two guards standing at the door of Yufu flashed their eyes and called out loud. Then, there was a loud noise in Yufu. Then, a gorgeous middle-aged man came from the gate. He stepped out and looked at Yu Ning who was walking slowly, but his face was a little complicated. It is the rain family owner, Yu Shang! "father!" When he came to the middle-aged man, Yu Ning''s eyes were covered with a mist of water, calling with a trill. "Homeowner!" The old man and the little girl in blue also saluted. "Just come back safely, oh! ..." Yu Shang sighed, twitched the corners of his mouth, and there was a faintness and distress in his eyes. Forced to the point of selling women for stability, his mood can be imagined, but, for the continuity and prosperity of the family, he is really powerless. At this time, several old men also came out of Yufu, and behind them, they followed a group of extraordinary military guards. "Just come back!" An old man came forward, his face was cold and his voice was cold. "Big elder!" The people around him shouted in unison, calling out the identity of the old man. When I saw him coming out, Yu Ning''s pretty face turned pale, and Yu Shang''s face was also very unsightly. The sly little blue-haired girl also bowed her head and looked stunned, obviously, she was very The elder who feared the rain family. "Come here!" The old man sang aloud, and suddenly there were four people coming forward, all of them were extraordinary, and they were all at the peak of Wu Zong. "From now on, you four lady guards who must stay in step, you must not miss anything. If there is any difference, I want your heads!" After speaking, the old man glanced at Yushang with an ugly face, hummed softly, and flung his sleeves in to go in. "Miss Yu Ning." The four strong men all faced up and walked up. "Relax, I won''t make you embarrassed." Holding back the sourness of the tip of the nose, Yu Ning moved the corners of his mouth, showing a reluctant smile, but it was so depressing, and the group went into Yufu with such heavy emotions. When he arrived in the room, Yu Shang sighed and looked at his distressed and kindhearted daughter with a distressed heart. He felt a throbbing pain in his heart. "Sitty boy, why are you coming back now? Do you want to marry that rogue? " "Dad, my daughter can''t let the Yu family suffer for me because of myself." Yu Ning was crying in tears, and the little girl in the blue dress was crying, her tears were falling. "Well! ... Yu Ning, can''t you be a little selfish? If you focus on others, won''t you take care of yourself?" Yu Shang sighed, closed her eyes, and strode out, but there was a flash of tears in the eyes, and the whimper of the little girl came from the room. ... The pharmacist''s guild can be described as no one knows it, but Feng Hao asks for directions, but he is extremely surprised. Because in every city, the pharmacist''s guild is in the middle, and it is luxurious , The largest building in the city. Looking at the building like a palace in front of him, Feng Hao could not help but pump. It is true that in the realm of holy medicine, the pharmacist is equivalent to the emperor! At the door, there were six guards with spears, all of whom were in the state of Wu Zun. From this, we can see what happened to the pharmacist association. Ordinary people passing by here looked with awe at the people walking around the palace-like palace. Glancing at the situation, Feng Hao walked towards the entrance of the Pharmacist Guild. "stop!" The guard at the door stopped him and looked at him with suspicious eyes. Dressed in simplicity, Xiu Wei looks like Wu Ling. Such a person makes troubles and dares not to measure him. In their opinion, it should be a small force sent by some forces to ask a pharmacist. "Boy, you can''t enter here casually." The purpose of the guards is clear, and benefits are needed to let them go. "Oh, the pharmacist can''t enter too?" Feng Hao raised a brow, rolled his palms, took out a pharmacist''s robe, and put it directly on his body. "Yellow senior pharmacist!" The exquisite badge on the pharmacist''s robe, they couldn''t make it clearer. The expressions on his face were suddenly stunned, and Fenghao looked a little surprised. A pharmacist, although he is a high-level yellow, how can he be so shabby? "Can I go in?" Looking at the look on their faces, Feng Hao bent his corners without any trace. The big sesame officer, that is also the officer, the yellow pharmacist, that is also the pharmacist, is also a higher-level existence! "Certainly, please, master! Please hope that the master can forgive me for being rude." Even if he is strong in the realm of Wu Zun, his identity here is still less than the nobility of a yellow pharmacist. This is the Holy Medical Realm! "Ha ha." Feng Hao laughed softly, and didn''t take the matter just into his heart, went straight in, and didn''t care about anything, which made the six of them breathe out easily. Offending the pharmacist, that''s not fun! After entering the pharmacist''s guild, a familiar scent of medicine made Feng Hao close his eyes comfortably, and the pores on the whole body were spitting out the scent of medicine. "I''m afraid that only in the ancient city of the Holy Medical Doctor or the Holy Medical Doctor''s Holy Land will there be a heavenly pharmacist?" Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing. The hidden illness in his body made him very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. It is an inevitable thing to go to the ancient city of Shengyi, and the teleportation array is only available in the major ancient cities. However, it is still necessary to resolve the immediate issue before talking about it. With a glance, he walked towards the counter with the word "Inquiry" on it. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 572： Go ask him to come see me {} Chapter 572 Call him to see me ------------ Chapter 572: I Want Him To Come To See Me "Is there anything I can help you with?" Seeing Feng Hao, wearing a pharmacist''s robe, came up, the woman in the purple dress with a beautiful face sitting at the inquiry desk stood up and asked quite respectfully. Literacy is excellent. "Oh, I want to meet the president of this guild." Feng Hao smiled slightly and said quietly, calmly. "Ok?" Upon hearing that, the woman in Ziyi''s face looked frowned, her smile stiffened, and he looked at him in amazement. "Oh! See the president? That''s a great posture." A mysterious pharmacist with five silver marks on his chest badge just passed by. When he heard Feng Hao''s words, he stopped and glanced at the badge on Feng Hao''s chest. Road, startled many people''s attention. "Isn''t this kid amused by his head? A little yellow pharmacist even asked to see the chairman? Does he think the chairman is so casual that he can be seen?" "Seeing that his robe is still new, shouldn''t he be a newcomer? Really thinking that he is a pharmacist, is he really a master?" "Do not take a mirror to look at, do you have that qualification?" Everywhere, ridicule sounded. In the pharmacist world, status and status are also distinct. The difference of the first order is as bad as the world, such as the Mingming City Pharmacist Association. The difference in first order is thousands of miles away. Several vice presidents are not qualified to compete with the president at all, so they can only stay below the crowd. It s unusual. Except for a few deputy chairpersons, these xuan-level pharmacists are not qualified to meet the chairperson. The chairperson will only show up unless it is an open lecture. The rest of the time, he is always on his own Researching the pharmacopoeia in the area will not allow anyone to disturb him, even if several vice presidents go to see him, they are also careful, for fear of being scolded. "Oh! ..." The slight sound rang out inside the hall. Suddenly, those taunts ceased, and the eyes were looking at the medicinal properties like a mist. Such a strong point, they can only see when a few vice presidents shot! "Prefecture pharmacist!" Suddenly, all the pharmacists who had previously ridiculed each looked pale, horrified to see the figure in the blue shirt. This young man in a yellow pharmacist''s gown turned out to be a prefecture pharmacist! "Take care of your mouth later!" Feng Hao''s eyes glanced coldly across the hall, and the cold voice resounded through the scene. No one dared to look at him, and no one dared to refute. Taunting a vice president-level pharmacist, their fate will be extremely upset, and they may even be deprived of their pharmacopoeia and abolished their pharmacist status. "Excuse me, can I meet the chairman?" After turning around, Feng Hao''s face slowed, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked softly to the woman with a dull look in purple. "Uh ... this ... this ..." Listening to this, looking at this beautiful face, the woman froze a little, and then Qiao''s face also showed a touch of embarrassment. The chairman''s temper, she knew, even if several vice presidents ran to annoy him, it would also be scolded, and this young man, although also a prefecture pharmacist, had a hard time meeting the chairman. "What level of pharmacist is your president?" Feng Hao looked pale, his voice indifferent, and a proud breath spread out from him, making everyone in the hall discolored. This seemingly harmless boy, at this time, finally showed his pride! "Master, our president is a prefecture intermediate pharmacist!" The woman in purple responded respectfully, and looked at him somehow. "Then call him to see me!" The cold voice echoed in the hall. Then, they saw the young man who was supposed to be a prefecture pharmacist sitting indifferently on the chair beside him. The proud look on his face seemed to be waiting for the pharmacist association. The president came to worship him. "hiss!..." The crowd in the hall couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief. Since this young man dared to do this, he would definitely have a lower-level intermediate pharmacopoeia. Otherwise, it would be an amazing backstage. The consequences can be extremely miserable. "Wait a moment, please. I''ll call on the president right away!" The woman in the purple clothes naturally understood the truth, and some sprinted into it. After she left, the hall fell into a deadly silence. Those pharmacists who had previously ridiculed had trembling legs and stomachs, and a few of them even collapsed to the ground and passed out. Obviously, although this boy is wearing a yellow-level pharmacist''s robe, his identity is definitely not lower than a prefecture-level intermediate pharmacist! Can''t they be afraid when they think they taunt such characters? At the same time, many pharmacists are very happy, fortunately, they just didn''t follow their mouths, otherwise, aren''t they much like them at this time? "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted, closed his eyes and raised his mind, and didn''t bother them, nor did he have the peace of mind. Such people abound. If he insists on taking care of the people in the world, he will kill most of them, and what he will do Just to give them a profound lesson, that''s enough. Not long after, a green-haired old man with a scent of medicine followed the woman in purple clothes to the hall. "Chairman!" The pharmacists in the hall called respectfully to the old man with blue hair. "Ok." The old man with blue hair nodded slightly, and came to Feng Hao under the guidance of the woman in purple. After sweeping the badge on Feng Hao''s chest, the blue-haired old man''s brows frowned deeply. It seemed that his eyes were sensed. Feng Hao opened his eyes, smiled, and slowly stood up. "Just you want to see me?" Earlier, I heard that the Ziyi woman said that she was a prefecture-level pharmacist, but now she just wore a yellow-level high-level badge, and the blue-haired old man was almost getting fucked. However, he did not suspect that the Ziyi woman hit him. . "Yes!" Feng Hao chuckled, stretched out a hand, and a ray of strong medicine slowly rose up, like a spirit snake, wrapped around his fingertips, slightly moving. "This..." Only a little induction, the old man with blue hair expanded his eyes sharply, and then he fisted towards Feng Hao, a very respectful voice spit out from his mouth, resounded throughout the hall, and everyone fell into a petrified state. "Zhan Shen has met the master, and if he is negligent, he is looking forward to the master Hai Han." Bowing down, bending over, arching hands, etiquette is in place. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 573： a piece of cake {} Chapter 573 Trivia ------------ 573 Chapter 573 In this scene, in the eyes of everyone, those pharmacists who had not spoken well before, but also had a hint of luck, were paralyzed with a pale face, and their faces were full of embarrassment. "President Zhan is polite!" Feng Hao bent his mouth, and reached out to help Zhan Shen. In the pharmacist world, all levels and levels have a clearer identity. One level at a time, especially in the area of ??holy doctors, this level system is even more distinct! "Thank you Master a lot." Seeing Feng Hao having such a good temper, Zhan Shen was still a little stunned. Even if she was a little ashamed, only the woman in the purple dress came to report. He hesitated again and again, and after a long delay, came out to see Feng Hao. He was kind with Feng Hao, and after turning around, he saw something strange on the scene. Xuan even asked the woman next to him, "What''s going on?" Faintly, he seemed to guess something. After listening to the woman''s narrative, an old face sank even more. "Where is the guard ?!" He sighed coldly. Suddenly there was a group of heavily armed guards above Wuzhuang Second Realm. The cold atmosphere spread and the air in the hall seemed to be frozen. "President Rao Ming!" Seeing the appearance of these guards, the pharmacists who collapsed to the ground were howling and panicked. "Master, forgive me, it''s my dog ??who sees people low. Master, please let me go this time?" "Master, I never dare ..." They are all begging for Fenghao. "I knew it now, why bother?" Feng Hao glanced at them, and when no one looked uneasy, he said to the side of Zhan Shen, "Chairman Zhan, just forget about this time." "Master, this ..." Seeing Feng Hao smiled, there was no dissatisfaction, Zhan Shen sighed a little, admiring the color and sighed, "There are a lot of masters, I sigh better than Zhan Shen!" It is conceivable that if he changed to another location, if he went to another city and was mocked and ridiculed by several xuan-level pharmacists, he would never be as indifferent as Feng Hao. "Have you thanked the master yet?" Turning around, he sighed softly. "Thank you for your generosity!" "Thank you Master ..." I heard that they were all fortunate to escape from the dead. After that, the pharmacists present were low-key all their lives, and also passed on this as an ancestral teaching, which made the atmosphere of the Desolate City great. ... There are hundreds of miles of medicine gardens in the clean courtyard. There are hundreds of different kinds of elixir planted in it. The scent of medicine is filled with a breath and it seems to make people younger. In this medicine garden, there is a small gazebo, in which sits a blue-haired old man and a teenager in a pharmacist''s robe. "Not yet asked the master''s name?" Taking a small sip of tea, Zhan Shen put down the tea cup and asked. He is very curious about the origin of the boy in front of him. As a high-level pharmacist, he is so young. This should not be an unknown person. "Burning under Haohao!" Feng Hao answered with a smile. "Hao Fen?" Zhan Shen frowned slightly. He was the first time to hear the name, which puzzled him, but he quickly responded and asked politely, "I do nt know What does it mean to be here this time? " "Oh, I''m going to take the liberty next time, and I''ll mainly ask President Zhan to help me." Feng Hao also put down the tea cup and said with a smile. "Help? Although Master Hao said, as long as it is within Zhanmou''s ability, never let go!" Hearing that, Zhan Shen almost patted his chest to ensure. There is really nothing he can''t do within the bounds of this city of Mingming. Besides, even if the city of Mingming is not strong enough, he can ask the main city to send someone to help. Heaven-level pharmacists are too scarce. There are only a few ten in the entire field of holy medicine, so in the minds of ordinary people, the peak of the prefecture level is already extremely high, no matter how high. Then it can be invited by the Holy Land to be worshipped by the elders, and it is impossible to go out and walk the world. "So, the boy thanked President Zhan first." Feng Hao arched his hand at him, and then slowly said, "I have a friend, and now I have some troubles, and I want to ask President Zhan to come forward to solve it." Speaking, he simply said the matter of Yu Ning. "Is this happening?" Zhan Shen''s face was also not so good-looking. Although the status of pharmacist is high, this incident of robbing people is not inconceivable. It happened within his own jurisdiction and he still had to rob a place. High-level pharmacist friends, isn''t this the intention to embarrass yourself? "Master Hao, rest assured, I will make the master happy!" He directly wrapped the bag, and Feng Hao was relieved. Then, the two talked about pharmacology. Under Feng Hao''s guidance, Zhan Shen''s harvest was also quite rich. ... The entrance of Yufu ... It was early morning, and a large group of strong men in big red shirts all carried heavy gifts, holding all kinds of strange treasures, like a red dragon, spreading from the street to the entrance of Yufu. The sound of thumping aroused the attention of the whole city. After they saw the old man and the young man standing in the middle of the Red Dragon team, there was a look of indignation in their eyes, and there were even many young guys who wanted to ignore them Rushed up, but was pulled by the elder beside him. Almost everyone knows what is going to happen. Some big and small forces in the city are flattering and go flattering, so that the old man and the young man''s face are even more proud. To the door of Yufu. The door of Yufu was opened, the elder of the Yu family came out surrounded by the guards, and the indifference on his face had disappeared, and he put on a charming smile, welcoming him with enthusiasm. Oops, it s President Xi and son Xi. We welcome you! " "Good to say good to say!" Because of the deliberately omitted "Vice", the smile on the old man''s face was even better, and his eyes narrowed into a slit. The youth next to him rushed up, grabbed the elder Yu''s arm, and asked eagerly, "Elder, girl Yu Ning is still at home? Will he run away again this time?" The elder of the Yu family drew without a trace, enthusiastically, "Xigongzi rest assured, Yu Ning is still in the house, I promise, today, Xiongzi will definitely become my son-in-law of the Yu family!" "Where is Yu Ning? I''m going to see her!" The young man was a bit anxious. He took his arm and ran to the Yufu. However, he was scolded by the old man on the side, and he could only stand there unhappyly. However, it seemed that something had come to mind. Hot, in the corners of his mouth, there were two shining Hara. There are three more during the day! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 574： Inexplicable boy {} Chapter 574 Inexplicable boy ------------ 574 Chapter 574 "Woohoo! ..." A whining sound can be heard all the time. Needless to say, it was the little blue-haired girl next to Yu Ning who was crying. At this time, her eyes were already red and swollen, and her expression became more stubborn. Not much better. Obviously, the two were awake overnight. "Woohoo! ... that stupid **** really didn''t show up, **** guy, we saved him kindly, is he going to watch our lady jump into the fire pit? Too conscience, woohoo !. .. " I didn''t wait for Feng Hao to appear, the little girl was crying and scolding. "Okay, Xiao Lan, Grandpa Hao has saved us once, and it''s already worth it ..." Yu Ning exclaimed with a soothing voice, her voice was slightly hoarse, her eyes were a little swollen, and her eyes were full of gloom, her expression was very weak, and I felt pity. "Miss, why don''t I fight to save you out?" The old man gritted his teeth and gave a suggestion. "Hengbo, this won''t work. I can''t leave my father. My family doesn''t care, so I can''t escape." There was a firm look in Yu Ning''s eyes. "This..." The old man was stunned, unable to speak, and finally could only sigh heavily. "Woohoo! ... Miss, can''t you be selfish once for yourself?" Aside from the side, the little girl in blue clothes comfortedly. Seeing this scene, even the four guards standing at the door sighed sadly. "Oh, why not be selfish again?" A rather familiar voice floated in. "It''s that bastard''s voice!" The little girl in blue screamed in exclamation, then all three were surprised. ... Inside the hall, the elder Yu''s face smiled, continually complimented by the Daoxi forces next to him. "Elder, how about Yu Ning?" The young man on the side, glancing around the hall, did not see Yu Ning, he asked like Elder Yu''s elder heart, scratching his head. "I''ll wait a moment." I glanced around the hall and found that the rain was not yet there. The elder''s expression sank, and he vowed swiftly that he was hurried toward the partial house. In the study, Yu Shang was still awake all night, and his eyes were bleeding and his expression was hazy. "boom!" The door was opened, and the elder hurriedly rushed in with several old men. "Yu Shang, don''t you want to be a homeowner, right? President Xi and son Xi have already greeted their relatives. Why don''t you go out to meet guests?" Standing at the desk, the elder''s eyes glared and he scolded directly. "Did I say I want to be the owner?" Yu Shang shook the paper in his hands, his eyes were red, like a wounded beast, roaring dullly. What a shame to sell a woman for stability? He didn''t understand. Why did these old guys who lived for hundreds of years take such a thing as a good thing, and the opportunity for the rise of the family? "you!..." The elder''s eyes glared, but he was speechless. Indeed, Yu Shang still doesn''t want to be the owner of this house. He can''t be the master of anything. A small matter that is bigger and bigger must be approved by the elders before it can be implemented. The owner, in fact, is just a puppet under the control of others! "If you do nt do it, you have to do it, because you are a member of the rain family, and the blood of the rain family is flowing in your body. As a member of the family and the head of the family, you should put the interests of the family and the glory of the family first! " An elder stood up and scolded harshly. "enough!" As soon as Yu Shang patted the table, he stood up fiercely, violent breath lingering, screaming angrily, "Selling a girl for glory, is this also a family glory? Didn''t you listen to the people of Huangmingcheng to describe our Yu family? ! " "presumptuous!" There was a momentum that was no less than him from the elder, and he yelled harshly, "That''s why they are jealous and jealous of our Yu family''s rise. Can''t you even see this?" "Haha! ..." Yu Shang smiled angrily, and on his face was full of desolation and sorrow. This is some stubbornness. For decades, he knows the personality of these elders. In their hearts, they have almost no affection. Family interests are first. As long as they are beneficial to the family, they will not hesitate. Rushed up. Just like this time, they fancy the big tree of the Xi family, and do nt ask Xi Liang s habits at all, they directly regard it as a rare opportunity, they make a decision, and they cannot change it, and oppose everything. Someone sees it as an enemy! "What are you laughing about? Yu Ning is also a member of the Yu family. She should also do her part for the rise of the Yu family. This is her glory and her duty!" An elder stood up and groaned in a deep voice, as if the words he spoke were just truth. "Glory? Haha! ..." Yu Shangxiao''s tears flowed down, and there was a look of despair and sadness in his eyes. He knew that it was unreasonable with these old guys. He simply sat down, closed his eyes, and criticized them. He scolded them as if they were missing. "Good you Yu Shang!" The elder was a little trembling, turned around, "Boss, let Yu Liang come over. From now on, Yu Liang is the owner of my Yu family!" "Yes!" When an elder heard the words, he quickly retreated. For a moment, the elder came in with an ugly face. "Where is Yuliang?" The elder''s face sank. "Yuliang he ... left!" The elders'' mouths twitched and looked indignant. "Okay! Okay, **** you!" The elder shivered with anger, "Do you think you can stump me like this? From now on, I represent the owner, and now, the youngest and the fourth, go to the living room to see the guests with the rain, and go!" "Yes!" The two old men walked out quickly. "Humph!" Glancing at Yu Shang with his eyes closed, the elder snorted and walked away. "Ninger, it''s your father who can''t bear you, but he was born in such a family ..." Yu Shang still murmured sadly. When the three elders and the four elders came to the courtyard where Yu Ning was, they opened the door, but saw a young boy in a blue shirt they had never seen sitting there, smiling lightly and saying something to Yu Ning. , Both of them looked a little uncomfortable. "Oh, it seems that it''s here to pick Miss Yu Ning out." Feng Hao glanced at them casually, stood up slowly, ignored the two of them, and said directly to Yu Ning, "Miss Yu Ning, then go out and meet the so-called guest." "Ok." To the surprise of the two elders, Yu Ning did not have any negative resistance, and stood up directly, exquisitely cheeky, showing two crimson colors. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 575： Chairman {} Chapter 575 President ------------ 575 Chapter 575 In the Yujia Hall, at this time, almost half of the representatives of the family forces in the city of Argyle gathered. They were all with a smile, but when they looked at the Yujia people, how much did they look into? All mixed with some scorn. In fact, almost everyone in the audience knew what was going to happen today. For the Yu family, they were both joking and jealous. For the backstage of the Pharmacist Association, the rise of the Yu family became necessary. With the compliments of everyone, Zhao Yun''s old face was full of joyful smiles, his eyes narrowed into a straight line, and the Malaysian sword sat in the position of the owner of the Yu family, and he accepted all of them happily. "Miss Yu Ning is here!" There was a cry from outside, and almost the whole audience looked in that direction, and then they saw that a young boy in a blue shirt they had never seen before came in in sync with Yu Ning. She is a well-known good person in Huangming City. As a high-level person, she has also heard of her kindness slightly, but she dismissed it. In this powerful world, kindness will only let you die faster! However, her beauty was amazing. She was a little bit embarrassed. After Feng Hao played a few wisp of medicinal properties, the whole person was rejuvenated, a delicate and cheeky face, more lustrous, eyes like autumn water, skin wins snow, tall, and A lilac tight dress fully embodies her bumpy figure, and the rounded long legs looming under the long skirt attracted the attention of the young men in the audience like a magnet. Some drooling sounds rang out. "Yu Ning!" Zhao Liang''s eyes brightened, he got up in diameter, ran towards Yu Ning, but found a young boy standing in front of himself, blocking the way, and looking at him with a joke. Immediately, his face was gloomy. ! " "Ah!" Feng Hao raised his lips, and he did not intend to be kind to this rogue, his eyes narrowed slightly, "It''s you who should let go!" When this word came out, everyone in the audience looked at him in amazement. Is this looking for death? And the elder Yujia sitting beside Zhao Yun couldn''t sit still, stood up and scolded, "Who are you? Why did you appear in my Yujia?" "You don''t need to know who I am." Feng Hao threw a reassuring look towards Yu Ning aside, turned around, and directly and politely replied, and the whole audience was immediately uproarous. "Who is this person?" "I don''t know. It doesn''t look like they are from Yu''s family ..." "Hey! There was a show this time." The elders who saw the dark faces, Zhao Yun, and others, kept whispering on the scene, and there were some gloating people, because most people were reluctant to see Yujia hug the tree. "I''m here to say that in the future, everything about Miss Yu Ning will be decided by herself. No one can force her, understand?" The cold voice of the teenager rang through the audience. Although everyone knows that this is happening under coercion, but no one dares to say it. At this time, Feng Hao''s words undoubtedly broke the thin paper. At this time, sitting Zhao Yun in the first place, an old face completely darkened, he turned his head and asked Shen Shen with an emphatic voice, "Elder Yu, isn''t your family Yu Ning voluntary?" "Volunteer, absolutely voluntary, President Zhao, this person is talking nonsense, don''t go into your heart." The elder explained with a sweat on his face. "I don''t want to hear from you, I want to hear from her!" Zhao Yun snorted and ignored him at all. How honorable is he? In his opinion, his grandson looked at Yu Ning, that was the blessing of their Yu family, and now the trouble is so smeared directly on his face. Although no one dared to say anything, his reputation was bad. Pole, and still in front of most of the power of this ridiculous city, which made him extremely annoyed! "Yu Ning! Say it yourself!" Being so mercilessly scolded, the elder''s old face is also extremely ugly, with a loud voice and shocking. "me..." Under the gaze encouraged by Feng Hao, Yu Ning took a deep breath, "I don''t want to marry now!" With a tremolo sound in the quiet hall, everyone looked at this soft woman by mistake, as if it was the first time she had known her. She never said a rebuttal. The last time she fled, it was still Yu Shang''s encouragement. This time, it was indeed her first show of toughness. "Miss ..." The little girl in blue was standing behind her, also a young lady who was stunned and looked at the straight waist, and raised an inexplicable excitement in her heart. "you!" The elder also widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Yu Ning would still resist. Immediately, he saw a smile of Feng Hao, and his eyes suddenly burst into flames. "Who the **** are you? Did you deliberately encourage you?" Yu Ning did this? Come on, blast him out! " "Yes!" Suddenly, several elders around him were embarrassed towards him and bullied him. They wanted to crush the boy who was the realm of Wuling directly. "stop!" A loud and angry voice came in from the outside. For this voice, others were unfamiliar. As a vice president of the Pharmacist Association, Zhao Yun shuddered, stood up, and quickly greeted him At the same time, the elders also dissipated their momentum. Can Zhao Yun be so nervous, can it be simple? Moreover, in this arrogant city, only one person can manage Zhao Yun! Zhan Shen, President of the Pharmaceutical Association! "Do not worry." Seeing the lingering Yu Ning beside him, Feng Hao comforted him, the smile on his face was quieter and stronger. "President, why are you here?" After a while, Zhao Yun heard some awesome voices at the door, shocking everyone in the audience. It''s really the chairman of the Yakushi Guild who hasn''t seen anything at all! "I''ll never come again. Will the Pharmacist Guild still have a face in this ridiculous city?" Zhan Shen glanced at him coldly, and then he walked towards the hall. "President Zhan!" All were calling respectfully. This old man is the man who dominates the city of Desolation, who is above the city master! Zhao Yun''s face changed, a pale face followed, his eyes flickered. And when Zhan Shen walked in, he went straight to the blue-skinned boy who was unfamiliar to them. With a shame on his face, he arched, "Master Hao, ashamed and ashamed, let you feel angry!" {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 576： My lifesaver {} Chapter 576 My Savior ------------ Chapter 576: My Saver The audience was silent. At this moment, hundreds of people and everyone in the hall opened their mouths and their eyes widened, seemingly seeing things beyond their psychological tolerance. No matter it is the representatives of those forces, the elders of the Yu family, or the grandchildren of the Zhao family, everyone is speechless, watching this scene in front of them, speechless for a long time. Yu Ning also opened her mouth openly and looked at Feng Hao''s expression. It seemed to be the first time that she had known such a person. It was an incredible look. The little girl in the blue dress on the side has a terrible expression, but she has always been against Feng Hao, and she can''t get used to it everywhere. For this guy who dares to peek into the beautiful legs of her own lady, she has always had a bad opinion. Feng Hao helped each other that time, and her view of Feng Hao did not change. After entering the wasteland city Feng Hao and leaving directly, the impression of Feng Hao was even worse. Just now, Feng Hao came like a heavenly soldier. When she appeared in Yu Ning''s room, she was still very dissatisfied with her, and now, when the president of the Pharmacist Association also wanted to honor Feng Hao as a master, she stayed, completely dull. What the **** is this guy? The old man who called him Hengbo in Yu Ning''s mouth had a tremor in his heart, and a secret voice came out in his heart. After Feng Hao repaired such a broken body in two days, he doubted that this boy might be a distinguished prefecture pharmacist. Now, at first sight, this boy may still be above the guild. The pharmacist above the president''s rank! Heavenly? He didn''t dare to think, but, the top of the prefecture, that was absolute! Everyone understands what a master means, especially Zhao Yun as a pharmacist. Generally speaking, this title is a low-level and high-level honorary title. Of course, between the same level, the master''s title is also used, but, Not in a respectful tone. This is very obvious now. When the elders of the Yu family thought that they were going to do something to a master whose identity surpassed the president of the Pharmacist Guild, they looked ashamed and indifferent. Based on what they did before, the Yu family has no chance of being spared! The prestige pharmacist at the prefecture level, who is already standing at the highest level. The heavenly class is in the Holy Land and also dedicated to the elder level. Therefore, he will not be born and walk. Incurable diseases will make them feel fulfilled. "Ha ha." Feng Hao chuckled twice, still keeping a faint smile, no slight irritation on his face, as his calm eyes swept across the audience, everyone lowered his head and did not dare to straighten his eyes Seeing, especially the extremely elders of the Yu family, sweating profusely, Grandpa Zhao Yun was also afraid. The rescuer Yu Ning moved back is too strong, right? Even the President of the Pharmacist Guild must plead guilty! His identity is beyond doubt in the tone of Zhan Shen''s almost guilty plea, but now, they can only wait for the verdict of this young man in the blue shirt, because they can feel that there are several imposing momentums that are Enveloping the entire Yu family, if anyone dares to have a slight change, it will be directly shredded on the spot! "It''s impossible to get angry, but it''s true that my life-saver has been wronged." Feng Hao''s bland voice struck everyone''s heart like a hammer, and everyone shivered as if thundered. This weak woman who is a standard bad and good person in their hearts turned out to be the life-saving benefactor of at least the prestigious peak pharmacist! Suddenly they almost choked! Life-saving grace, can you imagine, what kind of kindness is this? Now, they are all thinking of embarrassing this fragile woman. No one has said a fair word for her, which means that they are all suspected of bullying! Good guy, is there really a good report? At this time, they could not help but have such an idea, but everything in front of them seemed to have given them results. "I''m so sorry!" It was said that Zhan Shen''s eyes were on Yu Ning. The woman''s good name was also heard slightly, but he was not focused on the medicine path, and at this time, in After hearing the story of this woman, he could not help but have a kind of admiration for such a kind woman. How could she have such a great opportunity today if she did not do good to others? No one in the audience was jealous of this fragile woman, because they couldn''t do it, they only did things that were good for themselves! The little girl in blue in the scene I saw was completely moved. This was the first time she recognized Feng Hao as a good person from the bottom of her heart. Yes, he hasn''t forgotten his life-saving grace, and he has no fear of running away. "Yu Ning didn''t dare." Seeing Zhan Shen bent down, Yu Ning suddenly seemed a little messy, and quickly held it up. "Lao Fu was the president of the Pharmacist Guild, and let his pharmacists harm one side. This is Lao Fu''s dereliction of duty, and Lao Fu once again apologized to the two." Zhan Shen took a step back and arched his hands again. When he saw this, Zhao Yun was pale, and Zhao Liang was even worse. He collapsed, because in them, coercion prevailed! "Where is the guard ?!" With Zhan Shen''s cold drink, four heavily armed men with a thin killing spirit flashed in, standing on both sides of the grandfather and grandson Zhao. "Take it away, go into the jail and wait for disposal!" Zhan Shen froze with a face, and ignored the plea of ??grandparents of the Zhao family. After the two men were taken away by the guards of the Pharmacist Guild, the hall fell into silence again. These people did not even dare to breathe loudly. "In the future, I don''t want to see anyone dare to embarrass my salvation benefactor or let her do something she doesn''t like, do you understand?" Glancing around, Feng Hao''s indifferent words rang through the audience, shaking everyone. "understand." Except for the elders of the Yu family, the representatives of other forces all nodded quickly, for fear of offending the young boy in front of him. "Just understand, I''m afraid some people still don''t understand!" Feng Hao squinted his eyes, staring directly at the elder of the Yu family. This kind of person is old and stubborn. His heart is not extremely bad. However, they like to put family interests first. Several elders are similar. "Don''t you understand yet?" Seeing the elders of the Yu family still silent, Zhan Shen took a step forward and scolded angrily. "I''ll get it ..." After saying this, several elders of the Yu family almost collapsed. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 577： Xianyun {} Chapter 577 Xianyun ------------ 577 Chapter 577 After Yu Shang rushed over, he saw several stubborn elders bowing their heads to admit their mistakes. Suddenly, he was stunned on the spot, and then his eyes were on Zhan Shen. {} As the owner of the Yu family, he also had a few relationships with Zhan Shen. Naturally, he still recognized the chairman of the pharmacist''s association. He no longer hesitated at the moment and walked directly into the hall. The body was entering, and it was a shudder because He felt an overwhelming coercion and was covering himself with the same complexion. He walked forward in diameter and stood five meters away. He stopped and respectfully called, "Yu Shang has seen President Zhan. " Hearing the call, Zhan Shen turned his head and looked at the shy man. He nodded slightly. With such a kind daughter and being a father, naturally it will not be a person with a bad heart, otherwise, even if Yu Ningkong has a kind heart, there is no way to go out for any kind. When he saw him, he stepped out, and the representatives of the forces in the scene flashed a jealousy in his eyes. After a large circle, the Yu family will eventually develop, but now it seems to have climbed a thicker thigh, and according to the current situation, it seems to be stronger than the Zhao family. The salvation of life is compared with that of the rogue Playboy. Moreover, they were all able to see, it seemed that Miss Yu Ning had secretly promised this noble young man, and they could all see the inadvertent affection in that eye. "father!" Yu Ning called and walked over. "This..." When she saw her face flushed, she also brought two wispy daughters. Yu Shang could not react at all, but he turned his attention to Feng Hao a little. "This is it?" "This is Hao Gong, it''s him who invited the chairman." Yu Ning introduced, looking at the young boy in blue shirt, she couldn''t help lowering her head, she didn''t dare to look directly at her, her face was much redder, and the little girl in the blue dress murmured and said nothing. She''s naughty and wayward, but it''s also important. For a teenager whose identity is above the president of the Pharmacist Guild, she doesn''t dare to be as wayward as before. "Thank you for your help!" Yu Shang shuddered in his heart and quickly thanked him. Yu Ning said a word to clear the fog in his heart. He immediately guessed about the situation on the scene. It was this boy who changed the impending tragedy. "Master Yu, in fact, I should thank you. If it wasn''t for the kindness and kindness you cultivated Miss Yu Ning, maybe I would have died in that grass." Feng Hao smiled. After seeing Yu Shang, he knew that the father still hurt his daughter, so his attitude towards him was obviously eased a lot, and he said half-jokingly. "This..." Yu Shang was stunned, even if he understood it, it seemed that his daughter had a life-saving grace for the young man who could invite the president of the Association of Yakushi. Suddenly, his heart trembled, and there was a stream of heat. Doing good is a very stupid thing in everyone''s eyes. At this time, it has become a great opportunity to change lives. He can almost imagine that doing good in the city of Desolation in the future will definitely be passed down from generation to generation. Go on. Since then, almost every family has done this. As long as a thousand years later, the Desolate City has become a happy land in this troubled world. Here, people are happy to do good, no one will be oppressed, and then attracted by More and more people settled in. After this expansion of the Desolate City several times, it finally became a main city-level city with a good reputation. After some politeness, Feng Hao and Zhan Shen, with Yu Ning, and the little girl in blue clothes, Heng Bo, came to the pharmacist''s guild together. It is still the small gazebo in the medicine garden. Feng Hao and Zhan Shen sit opposite to each other. Yu Ning and the little girl in blue dress look for the butterflies in the medicine garden. After untied, the sweet smile returns to the rain again. Ning''s face, for a time, was also beautiful. "Master Hao is indeed magnanimous, Zhanmou sighs." Looking at the boy with a smile on his face, Zhan Shen sighed. In this young man, he didn''t feel the condescending arrogance, and he had never seen him put on the shelf, treat others close, and seemed to regard himself as an ordinary person. Such indifferent mentality is rare in the world! "Uh ... Chairman Zhan is overrated." Leng Buding was exaggerated, the smile on Feng Hao''s face was a bit unnatural, scratched his head, and said a little shyly. "Haha! ... I''m too pedantic." After a day of getting along, Zhan Shen also understood what Feng Hao is a habitual person, described in eight characters, leisurely clouds and cranes, strangers outside the world! "However, looking at the girl Yu Ning, she seems to understand the drug well, is she also a pharmacist?" Looking at Yu Ning in the medicine garden, constantly walking between various elixir, Zhan Shen said with some confusion. "Return to President Zhan." Heng Bo, who was standing aside, spoke and shook his head. "Miss Yu Ning is a pharmacist. There is no pharmacopoeia in her body, so she is not a pharmacist." "Oh, the pharmacist?" As soon as Zhan Shen''s eyes brightened, the diameter walked towards Yu Ning. After a few inquiries, he revealed a few strands of medicine. Finally, looking at Yu Ning''s eyes was like looking at a piece of jade. "Good talent, I think, given her physical condition, it should be no problem to bear a local pharmacopoeia." After returning to the gazebo again, Janshin spoke amazingly again, which made Hengbo''s eyes widen. "Oh." Feng Hao was also in front of his eyes. "Chairman Zhan, is there a prefecture-level pharmacopoeia in the Fangmingcheng Pharmacist Association?" "Of course." Jensen nodded. "Oh, what''s the cost of that local pharmacopoeia?" Feng Hao is full of confidence, but there are millions of Wujing in the ring. "Uh..." Zhan Shen looked at him stupidly, and when he saw that he was unknown, he explained, "The inheritance of the Pharmacopoeia does not require any cost. The only requirement is that the constitution can withstand and perfectly integrate the Pharmacopoeia." "So it is." Feng Hao smiled. "So, can President Zhan give Miss Yu Ning a try?" After he asked, Heng Bo, who was standing aside, looked at Zhan Shen quite excitedly. If Yu Ning had become a prefecture-level pharmacist, this would undoubtedly add a life-saving sign to her directly. In the future, no one would dare to bully her in the wasteland city. "Do not." Unexpectedly, Feng Shen shook his head. "Master Hao, don''t get me wrong. With Miss Yu Ning''s constitution, bear a local pharmacopoeia. This is not a problem at all. I mean, let her try a higher pharmacopoeia. If not, it is not too late to integrate the prefecture-level pharmacopoeia. "~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 578： Show your heart {} Caption 578 ------------ 578 Chapter 578 After Zhan Shen''s explanation, Feng Hao and Hengbo were both happy. "President Zhan, do you mean, is it possible that Miss Yu Ning''s constitution can withstand the pharmacopoeia of heaven?" Feng Hao''s face also showed a little surprise, and asked out loud. The heavenly pharmacist is the Holy Land of the Great Territory, which is just a few or two. If it is a sacred land with bad luck, you ca nt find a suitable physique, and even a vacancy may be seen. , Is also doomed, the noble and almost deformed identity of the heavenly pharmacist. "Yes!" Zhan Shen nodded and greeted Yu Ning when he came over and turned his hand. He took out an antique Pharmacopoeia and put out a large piece of jade on top of the Pharmacopoeia. "Girl Yu Ning, please put your palm on On top of the jade, and then realize it. " "Ok." Yu Ning also seemed to be aware of it. She gently placed her palm on the jade, then slowly closed her eyes. A little, her look was plain and peaceful. At this time, all three of Feng Hao looked nervously at the pharmacopoeia under the jade, and the little girl in the blue dress came and looked at it with curiosity. "Oh! ..." It was only a half-sound. The first-level local pharmacopoeia under the jade was a buzz, and a bright light burst out. I wanted to get into Yu Ning''s palm directly, but it was blocked by the jade. Come down. "really!" Zhan Shen exclaimed with excitement, "It only took half a minute for her to be recognized by the Pharmacopoeia, which shows that her potential is even higher! You know, when I first realized it, it took me nearly an hour. time!" "That said ... Ms. Yu Ning, is it really possible to become a heavenly pharmacist?" Hengbo asked inexplicably, and his voice trembled a little. Everyone in the Holy Medical Realm understands that heaven-level pharmacist, what kind of concept is that, once recognized, it will directly become the worship elder of the Holy Land! Yu Ning, who had come to her senses, and the little girl in the blue clothes were all confused, some were not sure. "Yes, it is at least 30% possible. If the level is high, it can be as high as 90%!" Zhan Shen also nodded cautiously, and then asked Yu Ning, who had not responded yet, "Miss Yu Ning, would you like to go to the ancient city of Holy Medical with me?" "Ancient city of holy doctors?" Yu Ning froze, and immediately understood what was going on, but her face didn''t have the slightest joy, and the corner of her eyes glanced at Feng Hao sitting beside her. For this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, she Seems hesitant. "Miss Yu Ning, you can really try it, I can guarantee that your chance should be around 40%!" Zhan Shen looked a little anxious, and said almost praying. "This one..." Yu Ning still seemed a little hesitant. "Miss, quickly promise President Zhan, even if you can''t become a master, go to the ancient city of Holy Medical." The little girl in blue also urged. "Miss, if you become a heavenly pharmacist, you can help more people in need." Hengbo also persuaded. However, it still seems to have no effect. In this regard, Feng Hao only smiled bitterly. How could he not see the affection in the eyes of this beautiful woman with a few confidantes? He is also in a dilemma now, refusing to fear that this kind-hearted and gentle young girl will be harmed. If he agrees, he can guarantee that if he learns of Qingwu, he will have to peel off a layer of skin. All the hats would be put on his head. At that time, if he joined Qiong Linger and Wanxin two daughters, he would not be able to survive that day. "Oh, actually, I have something to go to the ancient city of Shengyi, and I have to use the ancient teleportation to go to the Beibei area. Let s go together and see it off for me." Feng Hao laughed softly, and his voice was quite flat. "Farewell?" Suddenly, Yu Ning''s face turned pale. "Yeah, I came from the ancient city of Langxie. I encountered a streamer storm on the way. Fortunately, I fled and Miss Yu Ning was rescued, so I picked up my life ..." Cruel and ruthless, Feng Hao didn''t see the wiping as normal. When he gritted his teeth, "Beijing Yu, I must go, but before I go, I really want to see, beautiful and kindhearted Yu Ning Miss, can I be a high-ranking pharmacist? If Miss Yu Ning has really become a pharmacist, if there is something going on in the future, I''d better come to ask for help, huh, huh, just, hope that when the rain Don''t forget me, Miss Ning. " "No, it won''t!" Yu Ning explained in a hurry, after exhaling deeply, a flash of firmness flashed in her eyes before Zhan Shen said, "President Zhan, I want to try." "OK! OK! I''ll arrange it!" After seeing her promise, Zhan Shenxi was so embarrassed that she ran out and seemed to be afraid she would repent. Hengbo also pulled the little blue-haired girl out of the medicine garden, leaving Feng Hao and Yu Ning in the gazebo. Looking at the shame on the girl''s cheek, Feng Hao sighed in his heart. It is undeniable that Yu Ning''s kindness and weakness were the reasons that made him unbearable. "Yu Ning is small ... Yu Ning, in fact, I am not as good as you think. Now I have nothing, and there are many enemies. I am not worthy of your kindness girl ... And, I There are already three confidantes ... " Feng Hao smiled bitterly, saying that it was extremely euphemistic, but let Yu Ning''s face turn pale, and the water in his eyes was rippling and weaker. I saw you pity. I do nt know how to comfort it. I was scratching my head in anxiety, and calmed down. Feng Hao told her in detail about the situation of Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Qingwu. Jean''s Yu Ning could not be suspected to be indiscriminately making up the reasons for rejecting her. "Because of Menger''s special constitution, I have to go to Beibei Forbidden Land. Actually, I don''t have absolute confidence, so ..." "Brother Ho, I''ll wait for you to come back." Before he could finish speaking, Yu Ning interrupted him. After this sentence, she blushed and ran out, leaving Fenghao alone in the gazebo. "Everything will happen." Feng Hao sighed and stood up. What happened on that day soon spread throughout the entire wasteland city, everyone was lamenting Yu Ning''s good people and good news, and He Jian and others who got the news were also very excited. The wasteland city, since After this incident, earth-shaking changes took place, and the next day, Feng Hao and his party set out on their way to the ancient city of Shengyi. There are three more during the day! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 579： Holy Medical Ancient City {} Chapter 579 Ancient City of Holy Medicine ------------ Chapter 579: The Ancient City of Yun Sheng Medical A pharmacist is a special group in the Tianwu continent. If someone underestimates the pharmacist and thinks that the pharmacist is the kind of baby who needs human protection, then it is wrong, but there are also many pharmacists who are intoxicated and do not go Cultivation, this pure pharmacist only needs human guards. The average pharmacist s own cultivation is much higher than ordinary people. Because of the pharmacopoeia in the body, the medicinal properties can also be quenched, so they are even more cultivated. Do more with less. The ancient city of Holy Medicine, which is a legendary ancient city, has existed since ancient times, and it is even more legendary. This is the origin of the pharmacist. The mythical **** of nothingness created the first pharmacopoeia here. Call it, Divine Pesticide Code! ... Carried by the king-level strongman hidden in the wasteland city, Feng Hao and his party did not encounter any trouble on the road. Those who blocked the road were easily cleared by the king-level strongman. "Oh! ..." On the sky, a meteor passed by, and in a blink of an eye, there was no trace. This time, there were only four of them, Feng Hao, Yu Ning, Zhan Shen, and the king-level powerhouse. "It will probably be here in three days." Zhan Shen said to Feng Hao aside. "Oh." Feng Hao answered, but also secretly said something. This sacred medical realm is far wider than the Lang evil realm. The king-level powerhouse has to rush for five or six days. This journey can be imagined. "President Zhan, is there a heavenly pharmacist in the ancient city of Holy Medicine?" Thinking of the hidden diseases in the body, Feng Hao asked again. "Master of Heaven?" A brief look at Zhan Shen, immediately there was a respectful look in his eyes, explaining, "The masters of the heavens, all worshiping elders of the Holy Land, do not go out. They only live in the Holy Land and are protected by the Holy Land." " "Only in the Holy Land?" Feng Hao frowned, thinking about it, what kind of honor is a heavenly pharmacist? Every holy place, it will be snow hidden in the inner layers of the holy place to protect, that is Kuibao, but also the inside of a holy place! However, in this way, if you want to clean up the hidden diseases in the body, you must go to the Holy Medical Holy Land, which makes Feng Hao a bit annoyed. "President Zhan, if you want to enter the Holy Land, what do you need?" Feng Hao asked again. "Enter the Holy Land?" Zhan Shen looked at him stupidly, but when he thought of this young man, he had achieved the prestige peak, and was slightly relieved, "Master Hao, although you are the prestige peak pharmacist, there are still very Great difficulty. " "Oh, is it difficult?" Feng Hao raised his lips, his face indifferent. Also, there are so many top-level pharmacists at the prefecture level. It is indeed difficult to enter the Holy Land. However, he has the medicinal properties of true dragon fruit. With this, entering the Holy Land should not be a big problem. "Master Hao, are you going to join the Holy Medical Holy Land?" When Zhan Shen''s heart moved, he felt that with this young man''s age, he didn''t have much problem to enter the Holy Land. He was still young. Anything could happen. Maybe, he could break through the heavens? "I don''t have that plan for the time being, but just go in and do something." Feng Hao shook his head and said. "Do something?" All three were stunned by what he said, and went into the holy place to work without joining the holy place? In their view, this is absolutely a matter of heaven and earth, because if it is not for the Holy Land, it will never be allowed to enter, especially the Holy Medical Holy Land. Therefore, when Feng Hao said that he would not join the holy place, but would enter the holy place to do business, which made them a little puzzled. They all looked at him suspiciously. Do you want to make a holy place? Taking the practice of his martial arts realm as an example, this is simply impossible, and one person can easily pinch him to death. "Ha ha." Feng Hao laughed softly and didn''t explain anything. Rushing all the way, there was no rest, until the third day, an antique big city appeared in the sky. From a distance, the entire city is like an open pharmacopoeia, which is spectacular. In the distance, a scent of medicinal scent came directly to the face, which directly made people feel refreshed. Feng Hao and others who had been away for a few days were also shocked. A few kilometers away from the ancient city of Shengyi, Feng Hao and his team fell down. "It is indeed the capital of pharmacists!" Looking at the ancient city in front of him, Feng Hao couldn''t help expressing his emotions. From ancient times to the present day, almost every ancient city has been immortal. In the years, it seems that they cannot be destroyed. They are living fossil-class existences in the world today, which have witnessed everything that happened in the ancient times. "Oh, Master Hao may not know yet. To enter the ancient city of the Holy Medical Doctor, it must be led by a pharmacist, otherwise, it is impossible to enter even the door. Moreover, in this ancient medical city, if it is not up to the prefecture level, You simply cannot call yourself a pharmacist. " Jensen explained aside. As a prefecture-level intermediate pharmacist, he is the president of the pharmacist''s guild in a large city. However, when he came to this ancient city, he was only qualified for a pass. It can be said that when entering the ancient city of Holy Medicine, three people were picked out everywhere, and one of them was a prefecture-level pharmacist, which had basically reached the point where the pharmacist went everywhere. The group walked while listening to Zhan Shen''s description of the ancient city of the Holy Medical Doctor, and at the same time he introduced it, he was already standing under the city wall. The towering ancient city stands on the plain and has been consistent through the ages. Closing his eyes, Feng Hao felt delicately, an inexplicable meaning lingering in his heart, let him enter into silence, it took a long time for him to exhale a long time and wake up. "What is the existence of the ancient city? Why stop the killing? Why is it immortal?" Feng Hao would like to know the reason, but this kind of thing, I am afraid that only those people standing on the top of the mainland know. However, he always felt that the existence of the ancient city definitely had a certain intention. It seemed that something he didn''t know existed. The wide city gate is about ten meters in length. After seeing the eight silver lines on the Zhan Shen badge, the guard did not stop him and the king-level strongman. However, Yu Ning was stopped. After questioning I know that it turned out that only prefecture-level pharmacists are qualified to bring one into the house, while yellow-level and xuan-level pharmacists are only qualified to enter themselves. However, after Feng Hao showed a ray of medicinal properties, the four were Entered the city. "Take a night off before going to the Pharmacist Guild tomorrow." Seeing that it was already dark, Zhan Shen said, so the group found a hotel and stayed there. The price was also expensive. The price was ten pieces of Wujing in a room. If it was not Feng Hao, he took it out. Wu Jing, this cost is enough for Zhan Shen''s pain for a while. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 580： Vision {} Chapter 0 Vision ------------ Chapter 0 Vision At night, above the dark sky, the stars are dazzling and converge into strange patterns. The ancient sages created strange arrays by observing the astrology. The same is true of all realms. The existence of foreign objects in the world is because they are adapted to the current situation of life. There is also great truth in this, nature! After Feng Hao returned to the room alone, he closed his eyes, opened them a little, and opened his eyes. There was an incredible look in his eyes, and there were some surprises in it. "President Zhan said that within this ancient city of holy medicine, there are all kinds of medicinal properties in the heavens and the earth, and pharmacists can absorb them for their own use. I didn''t expect this to be true! There are such strange things in the world. Is it true that the pesticides are true Is it derived from this ancient city? " Feng Hao sighed with emotion and couldn''t help but believe some of the legendary records. Holy Medical City, the birthplace of the first pharmacopoeia, at that time, the **** of nothingness condensed all the elixir in the world into the first pharmacopoeia, which was used to universally save sentient beings. Shock the world, and generate a vision, so this first pharmacopoeia is called the Holy Code! At this time, the scent of medicine is legendary. It is left over from that time. Therefore, it contains the medicine properties of most elixir. Here, the pharmacist can absorb these medicine properties and sense the fusion between them. Improve your pharmacopoeia and improve your realm. This is why the ancient city of Holy Medicine became a gathering place for pharmacists! "Don''t ..." Feng Hao''s body shook, and an extreme expression of excitement appeared in the eyes. Immediately, he closed his eyes and realized the medicinal properties flowing around him. After that, the look on Feng Hao''s face was changing, shocking and happy, constantly changing. Every medicinal property he senses is inconsistent, but one thing in common is that it is recorded in the Divine Pesticide Codex. Among them, there are various rare-level elixir medicine properties that can be compared to the medicine king, and there are many medicine kings, and even the medicine king''s medicine exists! After an hour ... "Really the elixir recorded in the Codex of Pesticides!" Feng Hao opened his eyes in ecstasy, and his body was shaking because of his excitement. At this moment, he could not restrain his emotions. Yes, after careful deliberation and detailed induction, he discovered that the medicinal properties diffused in the ancient city of the Holy Medicine are exactly the medicinal properties derived from the fusion of all elixir recorded in the Divine Pesticide Code! This shows that the legend is true, and this is indeed the birthplace of the first Pharmacopoeia! The reason why Divine Pesticide Code does not capture all the elixir that currently exists is because during the ages of the world, many elixir disappeared, but there were also many elixir derivatives. In this way, Feng Hao can''t help but feel a little bit distressed. Even if it is the King of Medicine King, it can still be obtained, but where to find the extinct elixir? "It''s just a bit thin ..." Extending a hand, moving slightly, Feng Hao sighed. The medicinal properties are particularly good, but they are as thin as smoke, and the concentration is less than one ten-millionth. It is absolutely impossible to condense with the thin medicinal properties into Dan, so most pharmacists are sensing these fusion medicinal properties. , Which is used to perfect your pharmacopoeia. "Look at it, maybe you can break the level!" Holding a mosquito no matter how small is meat, Feng Hao closed his eyes and immersed his mind in the divine pesticide code. "Oh! ..." Once the Pesticide Code of God was activated, there was a burst of hum, even the outside world could hear it, and the hum resounded in the room. The colorful light is bright and bright, and it is out of the body. Feng Hao is serious and in the colorful glow. Like the resurrection of an ancient god, the breath is magnificent, and it can crush eternity, and outsiders can''t look directly at it. "Wow !!" After these special colorful lights burst out of the body, the medicinal properties existing between heaven and earth were suddenly inexplicably drawn, and all of them directly poured into Feng Hao''s body, and everything was as easy as returning home. No trace of muddy water. Feng Hao is watching all this happen. He is in a state of sorrow and joylessness. Among these colorful lights, he seems to see a towering figure. Divine power, blend these elixir ... This seems to be the picture of the God of Nothingness creating the Pesticide Codex. Feng Hao wanted to see his face clearly, but found that everything was in vain. A closer look, but found that not only his face, but even his body was also vague, very unclear, everything was just Just a virtual image of my heart. "Not enough, not enough!" A little, Feng Hao returned to God, but found that the virtual dandelion in the Divine Pesticide Code has not seen much growth at all. It has been nearly half an hour. The medicinal properties absorbed are not as good as the fusion of a rare elixir First, this can''t help annoying Feng Hao. "Give me speed!" Feng Hao''s mind sank, and the speed of the Shen Pesticide Code turned even faster, page by page, colorful, full of ideas, the suction produced, naturally more fierce. As if a big mouth was swallowed in his body, he madly swallowed the medicinal properties existing in the heavens and the earth. As the suction slowly increased, the external vision suddenly appeared! It is common that some people use medicinal properties for their own use. However, because they are not very useful, the pharmacists who often live in ancient cities will not absorb these residual medicinal properties at all. What they do is to study these medicinal properties. And tonight, when these pharmacists pondered carefully, they discovered that the medicinal properties of the heavens and the earth were rapidly decreasing, and they seemed to be converging in the same direction. "what happened?" These pharmacists stood up inexplicably, walked out of the house, and wanted to find the cause, and everything in the starry sky made them widen their eyes. Above the sky, all kinds of medicinal properties turned out into strips visible to the naked eye, and became a huge vortex image, which seemed to be being absorbed by people. "how is this possible?" An old man with a white beard, with a startled expression, exclaimed in his mouth, seemed to see something incredible. But now, the entire ancient city, the pharmacist who saw this strange scene, has the same idea as this old man, exclaimed, resounded everywhere in the ancient city, and the originally quiet ancient city became a bit noisy at this time. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 581： source {} Chapter 1 Source ------------ Chapter 1 Source Almost every pharmacist is very clear, yes, the diffuse medicinal properties of the ancient city of Holy Medicine can be absorbed, and, for some special reasons, this medicinal properties will slowly and naturally evolve and will never disappear. Therefore, there is no stipulation in the holy place of holy doctors, which can not absorb the medicinal properties. However, the concentration of the medicinal properties absorbed is too thin, and the effect is not great. Therefore, not many people take them. Most of the pharmacists are used for pharmacopoeia research. However, even if they can absorb these weak medicinal properties, they can only absorb the part recorded in their pharmacopoeia. Different medicinal properties cannot be absorbed at all. However, all this is subverting common sense, because they can feel that all the medicinal properties existing between heaven and earth have been mobilized! Someone is absorbing all this medicine! The hearts of everyone were trembling. All the pharmacists in the ancient city pharmacist''s guild came out, all stunned and watching the faint colorful swirls. Because they were too thin, they could only determine that they were in a certain area and could not determine Exact location. Suddenly, everyone in the ancient city moved and rushed to the range under the colorful vortex, but the orientation was more blurred, because it was too light and could not be seen at all, and it could only be seen from a distance. The scope is too wide. There are hundreds of inns in this area and thousands of people live. No one knows who is mobilizing to absorb these medicines. This makes these people who come here have nowhere to start. They can only look at them. Xing sigh, just stopped, a little, there are thousands of pharmacists gathered here, and the grades seem to be not low. They did nt go to every family to search. This is also for a reason. First, the people who can do this, according to them, it is definitely a heavenly pharmacist. Such a person, take the liberty to disturb, this is not a good thing. Secondly, if he intentionally conceals his identity, this cannot be determined at all, because everyone in this area may be. "There is only one person who can absorb all the medicinal properties in the ancient city, and that is the person who bears the pesticide code of God!" Looking at this looming multicolored vortex in front of the sky, a white-haired old man in a pharmacist''s robe with nine silver lines on his badge, his face was full of excitement, and some trills exclaimed. "what?!" The pharmacists around him looked at him in amazement, and there was a shocking expression in their eyes. The Divine Pesticide Codex, the world''s first Pharmacopoeia, is also the only sacred pharmacopoeia, capable of detoxifying and treating all diseases, and was created by the **** of nothingness in ancient mythology. This is known to the pharmacists in the ancient city of Holy Medicine! It can be said that if there is the Divine Pesticide Code, there will be no incurable diseases in this world, because there is no cure for the Divine Pesticide Code in this world! And now it is said, is the Divine Pesticide Code now alive? "If there is really only one person learning, then it is definitely the owner of the Divine Pesticide Code!" The other old man who looked quite extraordinary also said so. Who knows that the existence of the special medicinal properties in this ancient city of holy medicine is the pervasiveness of the medicine created when the **** of nothing created the pesticide, so there is no doubt that if you can absorb all of them, then Only Divine Pesticide Code is undoubted. "Hurry to inform the Holy Land!" The gray-haired old man shouted, and suddenly, the figure was moving. Obviously, they all went to report. That night, doomed to sleeplessness. ... "Oh! ..." Divine Pesticide Code is constantly turning and buzzing and groaning. In Feng Hao''s thoughts, there is only this one voice, just like the divine voice, with inexplicable meaning. After two hours or so, Feng Hao was finally from the previous interest, and now it is completely tasteless. Absorbing these medicinal properties is basically chicken tendons, which is of little use. For two hours, the medicinal properties growing in Xu Dan are not as good as refining a rare elixir! It can be seen that this has no effect at all, and it is just a waste of time to absorb it. Thinking, Feng Hao stopped slowly. "call!..." Opening his mouth, Feng Hao spit out a scent of medicinal air, carrying colorful colors, and then he slowly opened his eyes. With these simple actions, the multicolored vortex on the sky is as if it had lost its power. It faded down and disappeared without a trace. The sighs rang through all of a sudden, and the crowd slowly dispersed, but there were Many stubborn old antiques stand still and seem to want to use sincerity until this person with the Divine Pesticide Code appears. "Too thin." Feng Hao sighed slightly, her heart was a little depressed, and her original dream of breaking through the heavens was so broken. "its not right." Feeling the medicinal properties around him, Feng Hao was a little surprised. After soaking for a long time, he actually found that the external medicine seemed to have not decreased at all, and it seemed to have been maintaining a delicate balance. "Isn''t this where the Pesticide Code was derived?" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that the medicinal properties diffused in the ancient city seemed to be just a small strand leaking from somewhere, so the concentration of these medicinal properties could remain unchanged no matter how he was. "Did ... the true origin of the Divine Pesticide Code is within the Holy Medical Holy Land?" Thinking of this possibility, his heart shook. The probability of this possibility is very high, otherwise, in such a good area, those heaven-level pharmacists and antiques will ignore it? This is absolutely impossible, the only possibility is that they have better choices! Listening to Zhan Shen said that most of the heavenly pharmacists or pharmacists have basically entered the holy place of holy doctors, and most of them stay in the holy place for life. It can be seen that there must be something in this holy place that attracts them and makes them inseparable from their feet! "It seems that this holy land of doctors must go." Feng Hao''s mouth slightly lifted. He believes that as long as he reveals the medicinal properties of true dragon fruit and enters the holy medical holy land, this should not be a big problem. . Now, not only is he trying to heal the dark diseases in the body, but more importantly, he wants to see if the **** of nothingness that exists in the mythology has left nothing about the virtual martial arts in the place where the scriptures were created. The beginning of physical fitness. The **** of nothingness is not only the founder of the holy scriptures, but also the only person in the world who once controlled the physical constitution of the virtual martial arts! One night I walked across my knees. The next day, after practicing Ziqi Dong, Feng Hao opened her eyes, got out of the bed, cleaned up, and went out. Today is also the day when Yu Ning is going to the Pharmacist Guild! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 582： Giant engine {} Chapter 2 Giant Engine ------------ Chapter 2 Feng Hao''s side is calm and calm, but the entire ancient city of Saint Physicians is because of yesterday''s vision, and the wind is rising, and even, it has alarmed the Holy Doctors Holy Land! It lasted for more than two hours, which made everyone recognize that it is definitely a reappearance of the God Pesticide Code! This is the only sacred pharmacopoeia in the world. According to legend, only the lord of the virtual martial arts who possesses the virtual martial constitution like the **** of nothing can control this holy scripture. {} The birth of the Divine Pesticide Code is undoubtedly announcing that the Lord of Xuwu inherited from generation to generation is born again! However, the only people who know these things are the high levels of the Holy Medical Holy Land. The Lord of Virtual Martial Arts is one person. Each Lord of Virtual Martial Arts is the one who stands at the very top. There are few rivals in the world. Only those with special constitutions can compete with them. Of course, this is because of the lack of control over virtual martial arts. Therefore, when the senior management of the Holy Medical Holy Land got the news, the first thing was not to rush to find the owner of the Divine Pesticide Code, but to seal it! "Last night vision was done by the Holy Land!" In just a few words, the Holy Medical Holy Land took matters into its own hands, and no one doubted anything. After all, this is the past, and the Divine Pesticide Code is too vague. In the hearts of ordinary people, it is the existence of a legend. It does not exist in the world at all, and most of it is just a myth. Of course, there are still some old veteran skeptics. "Holy land, really have the ability to mobilize the medicinal properties that belong to the Divine Pesticide Code ?!" It''s just skepticism, and no one has the courage to say it, because it''s questioning the Holy Medical Holy Land. This is not a fun thing. ... This place is like a fairyland with misty clouds. In an ordinary thatched cottage, there are three old men with white beards floating, all of them are full of red light and full of spirit, like legendary fairy figures. "What''s wrong with calling me this time?" An old man in a gray gown was sulking in his mouth, and his eyebrows were impatient. Obviously, it should be pulled. "I do not know either." The old man in white shrugged his shoulders and said with annoyance, "This old guy said there is something important. I asked him, but he refused to say it. He had to wait for you to come and say it!" "Old man, hurry up and say, am I not here?" The gray-clad old man also seemed to know that there was definitely a big deal, so although he was in a hurry, he still came. "The Divine Pesticide Code is here again!" Seeing that they were a little impatient, the old man in Tsing Yi sitting on the left put down the tea cup in his hand and said it unhurriedly, but because his heart was agitated, his lips trembled slightly. There was also some tremolo in the sound. "what?!" The two exclaimed with a terrifying exclamation, came out from the small house, shocked the birds and beasts around them, and all flew away by flapping their wings. "Old man, can this be taken seriously ?!" The gray-clad old man asked a little hastily, and the white-clad old man stared at the old man in Tsing Yi. "Speaking, how long have I been on duty? Six months? How do I feel like ten years have passed?" As for the two people''s problems, the old man in Tsing Yi murmured without thinking about it. "You old man, you''re only on duty for half a year!" The old man in white jumped out of the gap between his teeth, and his mouth was twitching. This guy is going to rob by fire! "Is that so? It''s only been half a year?" The old man in Tsing Yi seemed to be stunned, and then sighed, "Oh, it''s only been half a year, then you two go back to specializing in your pharmacopoeia, and I''ll go on duty." By the way, if no one stood up beside him, and flung his sleeves lightly, he went out. "You old man, stop me!" The elder gray-clad man with a hot temper slaps on the table and stands up and growls. "how?" There was a faint smile on the corner of the old man in Tsing Yi, but after he turned around, he turned into a look of doubt, and didn''t seem to understand why he was stopped. "You have been on duty ... for a year!" The gray-eyed old man''s eyes flared and he said with gritted teeth. "Oh, it''s one year, and nine more years. I''ll go on duty first." The old man in Tsing Yi patted his head, with a stunned expression, still had to pull his leg away. "Two years!" The old man in white also stood up. If the eyes could kill someone, the old man in Tsing Yi no longer knew how many times he had died. "There are eight more years ..." "Three years!" "There are seven more years ..." "Five years old man, don''t go too far, let me tell you!" The old man in gray clothing almost roared out, rolled up his sleeves, and looked like I was about to start. "Hey, it''s been five years, oh, look at my memory." The old man in Tsing Yi took it as soon as he saw it. He laughed, walked back, poured himself a cup of strong tea, took a few sips, and then said slowly, "I received a report yesterday, in the ancient city of Holy Medicine, the diffuse medicine A multicolored vortex seems to be absorbed into it. " During the conversation, his complexion also became serious. "After receiving the notification, I rushed to the polypharmacy pool and found that each of the drugs in the medicine pool was decreasing in sync. Okay, it should be the God Pesticide Codex! " "Absolutely the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts!" Cried the old man with some excitement. "Counting on time, the inheritance of eternity should be almost ..." The old man in white nodded his head. "The Lord of Xuwu was born, and we have another giant engine in the Tianwu continent! It has been too bitter these years, and finally we can breathe a sigh of relief." "This time, I don''t know whose place it is ..." "Who cares about his house, our holy doctor and holy place only recognizes the code, but does not recognize people! Whoever has the **** pesticide code, we support which one!" Some inexplicable words came from Xiaoshe. ... A group of four people, after leaving the inn, walked towards the Pharmacist Guild. There aren''t as many stone gambling houses as in other ancient cities. Some are all pharmacies, and all of them are sold for elixir. "It is indeed the Holy Land of the Pharmacist!" Out of a pharmacy, Feng Hao said with emotion. In a random pharmacy, there are dozens of rare elixir sold, so after stopping all the way, after spending nearly 100,000 Wujing, in Fenghao''s ring, More than a hundred rare elixir! Expensive and scary! However, the pharmacists here are all rich in oil. They do nt pay much attention to Wu Jing, and they do nt have any bargaining. That is a shame in their opinion. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 583： Breathe {} Chapter 3 ------------ ? Chapter 3 The building in front of it is like a quail, surrounded by a mist of medicine, like a cloud of mist, and set off like a fairy palace. As long as ordinary people approach, they will feel refreshed and comfortable. If they live here all year round, they will extend their lives for dozens of years. In that year, it was all possible. This is the pharmacist''s guild in the ancient city of Holy Medicine, and it is also the Tianwu Continental Pharmacist''s Association. The president is a heavenly pharmacist, but it is rarely seen in the Holy Medicine Holy Land. Everything is made up of several already half Step into the heaven-level vice president management! "I''m the chairman of the Apocalypse City Pharmacists'' Association. I came here at this time to take this girl to test whether I can withstand the pharmacopoeia of Heaven." After arriving at the entrance of the pharmacist''s guild, Zhan Shen''s tone slowed down, and he was quite polite and said that the two guards at the entrance were immeasurable. Then he passed his identity, Yu Pei, to one of the guards. "Chairman Zhan invited in!" After identifying it, the guard handed Yu Pei back to Zhan Shen, and said politely. "Thank you both!" Zhan Shen was so pleased that he went in with Yu Ning, but Feng Hao and the king-level strongman were stopped. "A prefecture master is required to enter!" The guard explained. "So it is." Feng Hao smiled slightly, stretched out a hand, and slowly medicated. "At the level, the master can enter!" The two guards were only slightly surprised. Even if Xuan released, Feng Hao walked in, and the king-level strongman stayed at the door waiting. "Only prefecture pharmacists can enter ..." Looking at the scene with at least hundreds of people in front of him, Feng Hao pumped without any trace. The Holy Medical Realm is worthy of the sanctuary full of pharmacists. In the ancient city, there are no more than ten prefecture-level pharmacists. However, there are hundreds of prefecture-level pharmacists in this guild. The gap between them is like heaven and earth. And Yu Ning on the side is a bit dumbfounded. It seems that the high-level prefecture master in her mind is just an ordinary existence, just like Zhao Yun. Here, it is the bottom of the ordinary. The presence. "Oh, let''s go!" Zhan Shen''s light laughter awakened the two and followed him, all three walking towards the inquiry. "This girl wants to try if she can afford the Heavenly Pharmacopoeia." Zhan Shen politely spoke to the delicate woman at the information desk. Here, his title of chairman of the Despicable Men''s Association of Pharmacists is not very useful at all. "Okay, register first!" The delicate woman inquired sweetly. "Yu Ning, eighteen, people in the Desolate City!" After registering, the delicate woman handed Yu Ning a note with the number thirteen. "Please be patient!" According to the point of the beautiful woman, Feng Hao saw that in the middle of the hall, there were many people. At the center, there was a stone table with an antique thick pharmacopoeia, and In the four directions around the stone table, there was also an old man who had been repaired to an unfathomable depth. In front of the stone table, there are more than a dozen people waiting in line, waiting to be tested. Around them, there is an old man wearing a nine-striped road badge. "The first grade pharmacopoeia!" Glancing at the Pharmacopoeia, Feng Hao had the count in his heart, and looked at Yu Ning next to him. The purple awns flashed in his pupil, turned his hand, he took out a piece of jade and gave it to Yu Ning. "When you will test it, you''re on the jade." He faintly felt that Yu Ning''s physique was a bit special, and there should be no problem in bearing a pharmacopoeia of the first grade. It seems that even at a high point, it is still possible! "Ok." After taking the jade, Yu Ning pulled it tightly in the palm of his hand, and the whole person seemed a little nervous. "Don''t be nervous, believe me, it''s just a junior pharmacopoeia, it won''t hurt you at all!" Feng Hao smiled and comforted. Such words, people suddenly look back frequently, when a guy wearing a three-stripe badge appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stunned. How did this guy come in? This was the first thought in their hearts. "It''s a big breath!" An old man wearing a nine-striped road badge snorted. Heaven-level and earth-level, that is the gap between heaven and earth, a high-level yellow-level pharmacist uttered mad words, the first-level pharmacopoeia of heaven, nothing more! This made everyone in the scene unbearable. However, a yellow-level pharmacist can come into this pharmacist''s guild. This fully shows that this guy must have something not simple, even if the strength is not good, but the backstage is definitely quite hard, otherwise he ca nt enter the door at all, so They dare not offend people too much. "Oh, just tell the truth." Feng Hao laughed softly, his eyes lightly swept across the audience, and the viewers were surprised in their hearts, and all swallowed the words that came to his mouth. Such a light smile was extremely cold in their eyes, and it had an inexplicable coercion in it. On the scene, the calmness was restored again, time passed by bit by bit. Everyone, for a limited time of half an hour, as long as the pharmacopoeia could have a slight reaction, then there would be a 80% chance to become a heavenly pharmacist! And now, eight people have come forward, during which there are men and women, but without exception, all failed and returned, but because of Feng Hao''s words, they did not rush to leave, but instead Standing there with a playful look, waiting until his cowhide blew. Finally, at noon, it was Yu Ning''s turn. "Trust yourself, you can!" Feng Hao cheered and cast an encouraging look. "Ok." Yu Ning felt a little uneasy and slowed slightly under the encouraging look. She stepped forward with some heavy steps and passed the registration form in hand to one of the old men. At this time, all the talents noticed the fragile woman and just glanced at them. The old men wearing the nine-stripe road badge on their chests were all together. On this woman, they saw a different charm. "Perhaps, she can really afford the Heavenly Pharmacopoeia!" I don''t know why, many people suddenly come up with such an idea, even themselves, they don''t know why. "Half an hour, you can start!" The old man just glanced briefly and said lightly. After stepping forward, looking at the antique Pharmacopoeia, Yu Ning''s tense mood calmed down at this moment. She placed the jade lightly on top of the Pharmacopoeia, and then stuck the white palm like a jade Go up and close your eyes slowly. Don''t wait for more during the day, the cold is not good, and the headache is cracking. Try to keep the five as much as possible. Generally speaking, it is best to watch the update every morning. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 584： Assassin {} Chapter 4 killer ------------ Chapter 4 Killer As Yu Ning took out the jade and placed it on top of the pharmacopoeia, people everywhere hummed coldly. Through the jade test, does this not indicate that she has captured the first-level pharmacopoeia? However, the four unfathomable old men didn''t say anything. Obviously, they haven''t seen them once or twice. After Yu Ning pressed his palms up, the subtle noises in the scene slowly quieted down, and both eyes were looking directly at the jade-like jade hands. Feng Hao was still bland with a faint smile on his face. It seemed that he was full of confidence and no one was worried, while Zhan Shen on the side was a little nervous, and his palms were sweating. , A pair of eyes faintly with a look of prayer. Time, little by little, the atmosphere on the scene has become a little weird. Most people''s faces are filled with a playful smile. It has been more than ten minutes, and the Pharmacopoeia still has no response. The noise slowly rises, but the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth rises slightly. At this point, Yu Ning''s face was calm, no waves, fair and fair face, and slowly coated with a layer of light, it seemed that all of his mind had indulged in the pharmacopoeia of his hands ... Twenty minutes have passed ... "Huh, it''s a big breath, but it doesn''t work!" "Testing the Pharmacopoeia of the Heavens, but she still uses jade, does she really think she is a special medicine?" "If she could become a heavenly pharmacist, then I would be a holy pharmacist!" Some scornful voices came from everywhere, and the strange voice of yin and yang made Zhan Shen''s complexion turn blue and purple, his mouth closed several times, and he sighed a little. In the audience, only Feng Hao remained unmoved. For these provocative words, he turned a blind eye, but the arc of his mouth was even higher. "Ok?" The four unfathomable old men were all stunned, and they all looked at the stone table, and then their pupils widened sharply, revealing a deep shock. As they moved, everyone was stunned, and immediately looked over. Yu Ning still closed her eyes tightly, and the jade hand was gently placed on top of the jade, and under the jade, the ancient Heavenly Pharmacopoeia waded a faint glow at this moment. This is a sign of activation! "how is this possible?!" Everyone saw the flash of light that flashed from time to time, exclaimed suddenly. Everyone understands what the layer of light represents. They have all experienced such a process, and have seen countless such scenes. It''s just that it''s a low-level pharmacopoeia, but this is heavenly! "Back off all!" After a drink of Shen, a vast and unparalleled momentum swept through the audience, a soft force, swinging everyone out for a distance, twenty meters away from the stone table. At this time, after they reacted, they saw that the four unfathomable old men were tightly guarding next to Yu Ning''s body, staring gazeily, glancing around, and looking at the appearance, it seemed that whenever something changed, they Lei Jun''s shots are not sympathetic because all the pharmacists standing here are standing. "actually..." Zhan Shen was inexplicably excited at this time, his body trembled a little, and the corners of his mouth kept trembling, speechless. He did not expect that Yu Ning could really activate the Heavenly Pharmacopoeia, and that it was still under the condition of jade. "really!" Feng Hao turned a corner, and finally let go of the lifted heart. He faintly felt that this girl was very simple. After seeing it at first glance, he had such a feeling, and now, this feeling is more clear. The people around them were all with their mouths wide open, and within their eyes, they were in shock. Activated the Heavenly Pharmacopoeia. Doesn''t this mean that this ordinary looking girl will definitely become a Heavenly Pharmacist in the future? "The eleventh heavenly pharmacist in the Holy Land!" Their hearts shook inexplicably. At this moment, they were not jealous, they were not dissatisfied, and some only had fiery respect. This girl will become an existence that makes them look up! And these four unfathomable old men knew exactly this, so they protected Yu Ning for the first time, for fear that someone might be wrong. Heaven-level pharmacists have already guarded their existence even if they have to give their lives. This is also their responsibility. When Feng Hao was rejoicing, for some reason, he was a little panicked, and a sense of crisis emerged from the bottom of his heart, making him cold. Zitong lighted up and glanced around. He found that a middle-aged man in a pharmacist''s robe had a stiff face and there was no trace of breath on his body. He was slowly coming forward, aiming, pointing straight Yu Ning! "thirteen?" In this man, Feng Hao even saw the shadow of thirteen, without the slightest emotion, without the slightest breath, just like a living dead person. "Yeah!" Feng Hao shuddered. At this moment, the middle-aged man had entered the crowd, but the four old men did not know to watch out as if he had not seen his existence. "Be careful!" During the conversation, Feng Hao thought about it, his sleeves were torn, pieces were flying, his arms were inflated quickly like an inflatable balloon, and the scales were full and red. "Boom! ..." Without any hesitation, he punched directly in front of the middle-aged man. Feeling this powerful force, the middle-aged man still has no discoloration, stretches out his hand, punches like lightning, and directly hits Feng Hao''s chest. "boom!" With a muffled sound, Feng Hao flew upside down like a kite with a broken line. He dropped a little blood in the air and fell in the distance. His chest was blurred with flesh and blood, and he straightened up and coughed up some blood. There was a shock in his eyes. It was such a random clapping, and the basalt pattern was even scattered directly. The pain in his chest told him that at least five or six bones were broken. This scene happened between electric light and flint. Many people didn''t react for a while. It wasn''t until Feng Hao''s fly-out that they saw the middle-aged man who was indifferent. Then they fled, and the scene was chaotic. "No, it''s a killer!" The four elders all looked drastically changed, and the two of them jumped directly, their fists fluttered, the wind roared, and they smashed into the chest of the middle-aged man without mercy. The goal of the middle-aged man seemed to be only Yu Ning. When the two men struck, he stopped and stretched out his hands, clenched into a fist, and didn''t see it, and greeted him directly. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 585： hell {} Chapter 5 Hell ------------ Chapter 5: Hell "Bang! Bang! ..." At this time, within the pharmacist''s guild, it suddenly became a battlefield. The strong wind raged and destroyed the surroundings. The floor shattered directly. Many of the surrounding pharmacists were accidentally injured. Gushing towards the door, the scene was chaotic and screamed. "It''s so stingy!" Feng Hao was shaking as he watched the assassin who was fighting with two unfathomable old men. "Who the **** is it, dare to send a killer to the pharmacist to attack the seedlings who can become heaven-level pharmacists. Is that power already able to fight against the Holy Land of Holy Medicine?" Quickly mobilizing the medicinal properties in the Divine Pesticide Code to repair the body, Feng Hao carefully scanned the surroundings, and the purple rays in the eyes moved. "Master Hao, are you okay?" Zhan Shen hurried over and asked eagerly. "It''s okay, I can''t die." As soon as he talked, Feng Hao coughed a few mouthfuls of blood again. When he collapsed, he saw a pair of cold eyes. This is an old man. He lurks in the dark, his eyes are locked straight. Yu Ning, who has been closing her eyes, has no emotion in her eyes. Feng Hao trembled in her heart and reminded, "Be careful, there is another killer!" "what?" Following Feng Hao''s point of view, the two old men who had been guarding beside Yu Ning''s body shook together. "Oath to protect this lady, understand?" An old man explained to the six guards who had already arrived, and he and the other old man, both of them rushed towards the hidden man. "Exit first!" The mighty wind, Feng Hao, could not bear it anymore, and he coughed up blood again. With the help of Zhan Shen, the two flashed out from a crack. Yu Ning, with the protection of six guards, should not be a big problem. "Bang! ..." The riots in the Pharmacist Guild were also noticed by everyone outside, everyone was shocked and inexplicable, all looked at the fighting scene inside in amazement. The two assassins, Xiu Wei are extraordinary, I am afraid they are close to the realm of power, Xiu Wei should be similar to those four old men, but they are not afraid of death, the goal is directed at Yu Ning, and they are repelled once and for all Time and time again, they got up again and again, like the daredevil team, they started the charge again and again, and they did not care about their physical trauma. "Boom!" Under the slam of an old man, one half of one of the assassins was directly blasted into blood mist, and then flew out, but the assassin quickly climbed up again, his eyes indifferent and deceiving himself. In terms of strength, he has not diminished in any way, just like the devil crawling out of Shura Purgatory, immortal. "It''s them, they appear again!" Zhan Shen''s body was shaking, and her eyes were frightened. "Who?" Feng Hao asked sideways. "The mainland''s second killer organization, hell!" A few heavy words were difficult to say from Zhan Shen''s mouth. "hell?" Just listening to this name, Feng Hao was frightened. "That''s right, **** organization made one move more than 300 years ago, and that time ... our pharmacist''s guild lost a seedling that could become a heavenly pharmacist!" Jensen explained with a heavy tone. "what?" Feng Hao froze, and there was a mistake in his eyes. He did not expect that this killer organization would dare to kill the seedlings who could become heaven-level pharmacists. Do they want to be the enemy of the entire continent? Heavenly pharmacist, how respectful is his status? Whenever you walk to a holy place, it will be honored as an enshrinement. It is generally offered as a guibao, but this killer organization goes the other way and actually kills the heavenly pharmacist. This is completely counterintuitive, because they do this. Not only is there no benefit, but it will attract the anger of all heaven-level pharmacists across the continent. Heaven-level pharmacists will never allow an organization that dares to attack themselves, and other major holy places will not allow it! So, what is the purpose of killing the Heavenly Pharmacist? Feng Hao couldn''t figure it out for a moment. "Afterwards, the holy doctors and holy places were furious and called on the world to launch a carpet search across the continent. However, no trace of ''hell'' was found. Apart from knowing the name of the organization they reported, nothing else. know." Speaking of the events at the time, Zhan Shen was a little sighed. A future heavenly pharmacist died in the hands of the **** organization. This killer organization called Hell only emerged in the past millennia. The original obscurity of Hell, as soon as it debuted, killed a holy child of a holy place. It also caused a big sensation at that time. Powerful, in the end, nothing will happen. The whereabouts of the **** organization is too weird to be found! Being able to catch up with many old-fashioned killer organizations in the millennium, ranking second, which fully illustrates its terrible heritage. He shot dozens of times, each time killing seedlings of various key points, and succeeded again and again. For this reason, the major holy places have also suffered heavy losses. There is no place to sprinkle! "This ... what is the purpose of their doing this?" Looking at the two assassin-like killers in the guild, Feng Hao asked in a panic in his eyes. It is a decisive method to kill all kinds of amazingly beautiful seedlings. Once found, this **** organization will definitely not be spared. Feng Hao can hardly think of the benefits of doing so. Name? He couldn''t help but think about the attack on the Lord Langxie. At that time, it was said that it was also a king-level strong man, but in the end it was killed by the Lord Langxie with blood. Just now, when Yu Ning activated the Pharmacopoeia, the four elderly people''s unusually nervous response was also explained at this time. "do not know." Zhan Shen shook his head, and his eyes were completely blank. Not only them, but people in the major holy places are also wondering, but to this day, **** killer organizations have become the number one public enemy of the major forces on the mainland. "Second? Who is the first?" Such a killer organization that dares to be the enemy of the entire continent is still ranked second, and Feng is so curious about the first. "Kill God!" With a trill, Jensen said a little harder to say two words with anger. The name is clear at a glance, killing God by its name, even God dares to offend, is he still afraid of a certain force in the world? "Deserves to be the number one killer!" Feng Hao sighed in his heart and did not ask any more. At this point, the fight within the guild was nearing completion. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 586： Small requirements {} Chapter 6 Little Requirements ------------ Chapter 6: Little Requirements This is definitely the worst killing scene everyone has ever seen! In the pharmacist''s guild, it was already destroyed and the fragrant medicine was gone. There were large holes in the walls, and no pharmacist remained in the hall. The two assassins of the **** organization have been killed by the four old men of the Pharmacist Guild. However, they still have not stopped their steps. They have charged again and again and replaced them with devastating blows. Flying, terrible. "It''s no use staying alive, it''s just stingy, kill it quickly!" After an old man repulsed a killer, he suggested. "Ok." The four looked at each other and nodded in unison. Then, the four launched a violent storm. After the killing of huge powers again and again, the two bodies were comparable to the stone killers, and they were eventually smashed into one. Tan Xuemo no longer exists. "call!..." After solving all this, the four of them breathed out slightly, but still did not dare to relax their vigilance. The **** killer organization is a strange word! They can disguise the cold cymbals as ordinary human beings. If they ca nt take the shot, no one will be able to detect it. This time, if Feng Hao did not use virtual pupils to break through the virtual reality, this time, it would also cause some damage If you don''t make it, you will still be defeated by hell! Fortunately, there was a flash of happiness in their hearts. At this moment, they were thinking of Feng Hao, glancing around, and they were smiling at the teenager who saw a pool of blood on their chests. "This is not a simple teenager!" Such a thought was born in their hearts. He can understand the existence of the **** killer, and, after being so traumatized, he can recover as before in such a short time, which is even more remarkable to him. "Hmm! Hmm! ..." With a slight burst of air, three old figures appeared in the guild. Behind them, there were two men of great breath. After they saw the tragic situation inside, they all changed dramatically, but when they saw, Yu Ning, who still closed his eyes, and the heavenly pharmacopoeia that glowed with light, there were A flash of shock and surprise. "Vice president!" The four elders greeted with those guards. "Is **** moving?" Shen Sheng asked one of the vice chairmen. "Yes!" Then, the four elders explained the details. "Oh, go and invite him in!" As soon as the three vice presidents heard it, someone could see through the **** killer, and all of them were shocked, and they commanded the guards on the side. Before long, Feng Hao and Zhan Shen came in under the guidance of a escort. One, yellow-level high-level, one, ground-level intermediate-level, which made the three vice-chairmen again. "I don''t know how to call them?" The vice-chairman standing in the middle with a smile, asked one step forward. "Zhan Shen, the Pharmacist Guild of Desolation City!" The first time I was interviewed in this way, Zhan Shen looked nervous and excited, and replied respectfully. "Hao Fen!" Feng Hao smiled and said lightly. "This time, I want to thank both of you for bringing a future master of the sky to our Association of Pharmacists, and also seeing through the conspiracy of Hell Organization!" The three vice presidents Qi Qi thanked Feng Hao and Zhan Shen. "Jan Shen, you will stay here in the future." Slightly polite, a vice chairman said to Zhan Shen. "Thank you, Vice President!" Zhan Shen was overjoyed and thanked quickly. "You little brother, stay here too." Looking at Feng Hao wearing three silver texture badges, the vice president was also a bit surprised, but he heard the four old men say that it was the young man who had seen through the **** killer''s camouflage, so after hesitating a little, he Invitation to Fenghao! "This ... Thank you for your kind intentions, but I''m used to being lazy, I''m not used to being controlled, and I don''t have much ambition, so I can only say sorry." Feng Hao''s polite rejection, Zhan Shen and the three vice-chairmen beside him were all stunned, and the four elders and the guards all looked at him in surprise. Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that others do nt want, does he not appreciate it? However, for his open-mindedness, everyone still looked forward to admiration. There are really few young people who can remain indifferent in front of them, but there is one in front of them, and they are still teenagers wearing yellow high-level badges. "Just, the boy has a small request. I wonder if it''s okay?" With a thought, Feng Hao asked again. "Oh, little brother, just say it." The vice president laughed a little, and his expression changed slightly. In his opinion, at this time, Feng Hao must have the lion open his mouth. "In fact, it is not a big deal, that is, the kid has some hidden diseases in his body. I hope to get a thorough treatment. I wonder if it is OK?" Feng Hao naturally saw the strange color in their eyes, still with a faint smile, talking flatly. "Ok?" Everyone froze and looked at the young boy who was laughing in front of them. They were all ashamed. Just now, they almost all thought that way! "Haha, my husband is ashamed!" The vice-chairman standing in the middle reacted quickly, arching his hands towards Feng Hao with apology, and then said again, "This is what it should be, and I will treat the little brother!" Having said that, a few steps forward, and Feng Hao also extended his hand very handily and passed it. A little, he felt a cool airflow flowing from his arm into his body and spreading his whole body. "Ok?" A little, the vice chairman opened his eyes and looked at Feng Hao a bit stupidly. "what happened?" Feng Hao pretended to be unknown, and asked. "Little brother, it''s been a while since you have a hidden disease in your body?" The vice chairman narrowed his eyes slightly, but his heart was a little shocked. He has already stepped into the heavenly level with half a foot, and has been cured into solid Dan, and the ordinary king-level trauma can be cured, but the hidden diseases in Feng Hao are like a regret mountain, which is a shame Unmoved, coupled with his many years of experience, he can already feel that this hidden disease is not simple, this is already a trauma that exceeds the king level! That should be the wound left by the realm of power! A juvenile in the realm of martial arts, with powerful wounds remaining in his body, this is a weird thing! You know, the might of mighty power is Wu Zun and Wu Wang, and they will be crushed on the spot, and this young man has survived and will not die! How terrible is this? "Well, it''s been almost half a month!" Feng Hao nodded, and was honest and told the truth. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 587： Come without any effort {} Chapter 7 can come without effort ------------ Chapter 7. It''s Nothing to Take "Uh..." After hearing what he said, the vice president''s mouth could not help but twitched. For half a month, the hidden diseases with great power might not have brought down the boy. Moreover, under his inspection, he found that these hidden diseases were very stable and showed no signs of deterioration! "Actually, I am also a prefecture pharmacist." Feng Hao will proceed honestly to the end, reaching out a hand, revealing a ray of medicine. "Premium Peak!" What kind of vision of the three vice presidents, just a glance, is to understand the truth and reality, all of them were a bit shocked. Feng Hao is too young. There is not much in such a young prestigious peak pharmacist and holy doctor and holy place. Moreover, it is because the holy place has cultivated them so that they can have such achievements. "So it is." The vice chairman nodded, a little stunned. With the top-level medicinal properties and the stability of hidden diseases, this is not a big problem. This boy is not as simple as it looks! Now, if he was killed, he didn''t believe that this young man was trained to have only Wuling. It should be because of the existence of hidden diseases, so his realm was lowered. Is it Wu Zun or King Wu? At this point, he thought of Feng Hao on the Sons of the Holy Lands. There is a prefecture-level pharmacopoeia in the body, and it is able to withstand a powerful blow. This is not a character of the Holy Child. What is it? As for the name, this may be a pseudonym! "Well ... Vice President, can my hidden disease be cured?" Feng Hao scratched his head and asked weakly. "This one..." The vice chairman frowned slightly. This was obvious. He must be cleared by a pharmacist in the sky. Therefore, he did not dare to make a decision for a while. The heaven-level pharmacist is not something that his half-footed person can make, even if he agrees, it will have no effect! Moreover, this must enter into the Holy Land ... Although this boy has been extremely extraordinary, but after all, he is not a person in his holy land, so it is not in line with rules to take it in so brazenly. "Oh! ..." At this moment, a humming stunned everyone''s attention, and when they heard the sound, everyone saw that Yu Ning, who was standing there quietly, had already been issued by the Heavenly Pharmacopoeia at this time. The shimmering light shrouded even the figures. "Oh my god, she really activated the Heavenly Pharmacopoeia!" Someone outside saw the glow and exclaimed, but because there were guards blocking the Pharmacist Guild, no one could come in. "She was still activated with jade!" An old pale-haired pharmacist shouted with a trembling voice, and suddenly a lot of exclamation sounded. "It should be less than an hour from the beginning to the present?" Someone asked again. "Yes, less than forty minutes have passed!" The old white-haired pharmacist exclaimed excitedly, making the scene inhale. In the case of jade, all the first-level pharmacopoeia of the heavens were activated within forty minutes, which was simply described as shocking. At this moment, those pharmacists who heard Feng Hao''s words couldn''t help shaking. He was right in saying that, indeed, this girl''s constitution, even if she can withstand the middle-level pharmacopoeia, it is possible! When the words like Tian Fang Ye Tan were confirmed, all this was so shocking. "What? Thirty-three minutes?" After listening to the four elders reporting the exact time, the three vice presidents all shuddered, with a shocking expression in their eyes. As the vice president of the Pharmacist General Association, they only half stepped into the sky. No one knows these things better than them. Even those medicines in the Holy Land, the original situation is not much different! "Fortunately, there is jade!" Fortunately, all pharmacists were filled with hearts. The first level of the heavens and the middle level of the heavens are definitely two concepts. The middle level of the pharmacists can already be called the fighter of the pharmacist world! If the jade had not been placed just now, it would be equivalent to one less battle in the pharmacist circle. This is a loss for the entire pharmacist circle. This kind of loss on the bright side cannot be accepted by anyone. regret! "Did you do it?" The three vice chairpersons asked inexplicably toward the four guardians. "No!" All four shook their heads and looked at Fenghao. Everything is clear! The three vice presidents looked at each other, suppressed the excitement in the heart, and slowly came to Feng Hao''s face. The straight waist rod bent down. "Three vice presidents, what are you doing?" Feng Hao helped the three men in a hurry. He did suffer, because, to everyone, it was him who saved a future pharmacist Taidou! The value of this is inestimable! "Little brother, thank you so much, please be sure to come with me to the Holy Land when you wait!" One of the vice presidents said sincerely, sincerely. "This ... okay." Feng Hao was happy, and he hesitated slightly. It doesn''t take much time! At this time, almost all the force was guarded by Yu Ning''s body, surrounded by layers, and it was already protected as a baby. A little, the light faded, Yu Ning opened her eyes, and the sudden change in front of her suddenly surprised her, and Qiao''s face was full of panic and a little uneasy. No one can bear it. The original intact guild became dilapidated in a blink of an eye, and blood was everywhere on the floor. That''s it. There are a lot of old men looking at themselves with fiery eyes. Who can remain calm? However, under Feng Hao''s commentary, Yu Ning soon recovered, but he kept dragging Feng Hao''s arm and refused to let go. This scene was seen in everyone''s eyes, and immediately fell down. It seems ... the future pharmacist Tai Dou has already devoted himself to this boy! "This girl, little brother, let''s talk elsewhere." Guarded in layers of guards, a group walked deep into the pharmacist''s guild. No one can be sure if there are any spies in the **** organization nearby. If the news is spread out, the **** organization will definitely send a higher-level killer. By then, the trouble will be big. Walking slowly, Feng Hao glanced around, startled. There aren''t hundreds of people around here, and none of them is lower than Wu Zun''s peak, and this small part near the inner circle should be the king-level strong. Such a luxurious guard lineup is the first time Feng Hao enjoyed . "Rest assured, it''s okay." Feng Hao patted Yu Ning''s hand gently, comfortingly. She hasn''t realized that she is a baby scumbag! Thank you for your great concern, and thank you very much for your distinguished guests, K **, stamp, and shrimp! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 588： Xintiandi? {} Chapter 8 Xintiandi? ------------ ? Chapter 8 New World? The forbidden courtyard of the Yakushi Association, where the three vice presidents live, after Feng Hao entered the courtyard with one foot, he felt that a faint majesty came to him On his body, he trembled slightly. Feng Hao knew that if he had the slightest change at this time, he would definitely face a devastating killing! Obviously, a mighty power is hidden in this forbidden house! This feeling that life is not in his grasp makes Feng Hao very unaccustomed. If the internal illness is healed, at least he can walk on the ground, leaving a trace of vitality, but now he is just a fish on the board! After entering, there were only three vice presidents, Feng Hao, and Yu Ning, and all the guards returned to their places, and went back to clean up the scene. When they came to the forbidden courtyard, the three vice-chairmen were relieved. There was a shock and surprise in the eyes of the three. A leader of the pharmacist world was born in front of himself, and he is a witness! "No, I think it''s better to enter the Holy Land as soon as possible, otherwise the **** killer organization will kill again, and the consequences will be disastrous!" Five people sat in a small hall, and the three vice chairpersons still felt a bit uncomfortable. When they thought of the horror of the **** organization, they were a little restless. "Look, go to the Holy Land as soon as possible!" One of the vice presidents suggested. "Ok!" The two vice chairpersons thought for a while and nodded. "It shouldn''t be too late, I''ll send them both into the Holy Land, and two of you will work for you!" The proposed vice president stood up and explained to the other two. After all, the three vice-chairmen took two of them to go deeper into the forbidden compound. This is a deep courtyard padded with black stones. The ground is like a mirror. When people stand on it, the reflection is visible and it is very clear. "Teleport?" Feng Hao stunned for a moment, this kind of material turned out to be similar to the teleportation array. "Yes." The vice president next to him nodded and gave him a surprised look. In their opinion, this young man must be the holy child of a holy place, at least he should be a candidate of the holy child, but at this time Feng Hao''s performance seems to be the first time to see such a scene. And Yu Ning, always pulling Feng Hao''s sleeves, a little embarrassed, but full of curiosity about all this unknown. After entering the courtyard, Feng Hao once again saw the ancient array of transmission. However, this large array is much smaller than the ancient array of the square. The torn and empty area is not enough for the square. A quarter. "Is this an ancient array of teleports dedicated to the Holy Land?" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. He knew so much about the holy place that he knew nothing about it, so after thinking that he could finally see the scenery of the holy place, he had some vague expectations. "Build old!" The three vice-presidents all shouted towards the old man who was sitting beside the teleportation ancient formation. His tone was very respectful. "Is it powerful?" Feng Hao''s eyelids shook slightly, but after glancing at him, he felt that there was a Dayue pressed in his heart, which made him feel ashamed. In this old man, Feng Hao felt a breath that could be compared with that of the elder Feng who met that time. Obviously, this old man is the person sitting in the ancient city of Shengyi. The old man didn''t get up, just glanced at the five of them lightly, and then closed again. "Oh!" The three vice-chairmen also seemed to know the old man''s habits and did not disturb him again. One of the vice-chairmen turned between them and took out a large ship. "Girl Rain, brother Hao, please go first!" He spoke politely towards Feng Hao and Yu Ning. "it is good." Feng Hao was also unpretentious. He pulled Yu Ning into the cabin and found a seat to sit down. After a while, the vice president also entered the cabin. "We are heading to the Holy Land, and it will take about two hours!" Sitting at the bow control, the vice chairman turned his head and said to the two. "Two hours?" Feng Hao''s eyelids fluttered. If the two hours in the streamer are empty, if they are calculated a hundred times, that would be equivalent to two hundred hours from the outside world. This distance is not far away! "Where exactly is the Holy Land?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but wonder. On the map given by Qingwu last time, it didn''t seem to indicate the locations of the major holy places. It seemed that the major holy places were not in the Tianwu continent. "Vice President, isn''t the Holy Land in the Holy Medical Realm?" Thinking, Feng Hao asked in doubt. "Ok?" It was the vice chairman who started the hull that heard the words. He suddenly turned around and turned to look at Feng Hao rather surprised. After his careful inspection, he found that the boy didn''t have any joke. "Holy land, naturally not in the Holy Medical Realm." He glanced at Feng Hao suspiciously, and then nodded. "Not in the Holy Medical Realm?" Hearing that Feng Hao was even more confused. The holy land is not in its own territory, has it gone elsewhere? Major dynasties? Or another big domain? This makes Feng Hao unable to understand why. However, holding on to the thought he knew, he did not continue to ask. So, along the way, Feng Hao constantly comforted and talked about some light topics to make Yu Ning happy, and the vice chairman was also in control of the boat. Time passed quickly, and Feng Hao was not so unlucky. On the way, he did not encounter a streamer storm again. After two hours of driving, a picture like a fairyland finally appeared to his eyes. After the stream was empty, the vice chairman jumped out of the cabin first. After the two elders stepped forward and checked his identity, Feng Hao and Yu Ning stepped out of the cabin and set foot on this unknown land. . "what?" There is nothing wrong with the feet, and it is still the same land. However, the surrounding heaven and earth aura strength is about tens of times thicker than the outside world. Such a change surprised Feng Hao. "Where exactly is this? Isn''t it Tianwu Continent?" Looking around, Feng Hao was even more confused. Although the world in front of it is also very vast, Feng Hao feels that this world does not seem to have the area of ??the Kingdom of Xilan, and even half of it is not here. This world is like floating in the vast ocean An island. And Yu Ning was stunned. The world in front of us is full of various kinds of elixir. At first glance, there are several rare elixir. There are thousands of different spirits in the whole medicine. Medicine exists. "Two, please follow me!" The surprised look of the two people who met saw a smile on the corner of the vice president''s mouth and greeted him, walking along the chaotic stone path. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 589： Four years ago {} Chapter 9 four years ago ------------ Chapter 9 24 years ago Picturesque scenery, beautiful mountains, all kinds of elixir swaying with the wind, rippling with a breath of fragrance, so that people''s mind and spleen are relaxed, the whole body is light, there is the illusion of rising clouds and fog, making people feel like a fairyland. "Is it really Wonderland?" Along the way, Feng Hao has seen no less than a hundred rare elixir. He probably estimated that this medicine forest has at least 3,000 different elixir! This is simply terrifying! But it is only a few miles, there are so many types, the whole area, the whole world, and the whole world, there must be at least tens of thousands of different types! This has been uncontrollable by Feng Fenghao, and he also saw several rare elixir on the Tianwu continent that is almost extinct! "What the **** is this?" Although the aura strength here is far beyond the Tianwu continent, but Feng Hao has a special feeling, this should still be in the Tianwu continent, but it should be a strange area! Independent party world! While thinking about it, he was right behind the vice president, and after passing a big bend, a shocking scene appeared in front of Feng Hao, and he could not help taking another breath. In front of me, there is a large plain, surrounded by Xiufeng, clouds steaming Xiawei, Lingquan Dingdong, Qingquanyan, falling from the cliff wall, splashing the mist of fog, ancient pines take root, looks very peaceful. And within this group of peaks, it is a basin, covering an area of ??hundreds of hectares. All of them are covered with a variety of elixir, colorful butterflies play, colorful, this heaven and earth set off like a fairyland general. A huge palace urn is located between the two mountains in the distance. On both sides, the Milky Way is upside down, just like a fairy house! "That is the temple of our pharmacist!" The vice chairman turned around and introduced with pride. "Spectacular, just like Wonderland!" Feng Hao began to praise, without hesitation. "Hehe, let''s go." The vice chairman smiled slightly, and then took the two of them towards the palace. Along the way, there are many people in this extremely large medicine garden, picking elixir, old and young, male and female, the three people who met passed by, but they only glanced and did not go. Before greeting. However, Feng Hao, who was wearing a three-lined badge, was surprised. A yellow pharmacist''s badge, so sorry to walk out and meet people in this way? For these strange eyes, Feng Hao ignored it directly. Along the way, he talked and laughed with Yu Ning, which made the vice president walking in front frown slightly. Although Feng Hao''s performance was extremely extraordinary at this time, Yu Ning was the future pharmacist leader. How could he be a class pharmacist? But at this time, he didn''t say anything, because Feng Hao would at most clear the hidden disease and leave the Holy Land, and Yu Ning would stay forever. These two people are destined to have nothing in the future. Intersection! Three people, three mentalities, after a while, finally came to the front of this palace. This is a wooden palace, built of unknown ancient wood, carved beams and painted buildings, with dragons and phoenixes, exquisite and delicate, perfect, at first glance, it is from the master''s handwriting. At the door, two stone white tigers, screaming in the sky, are intimidating and daunting. And now, there are many people coming in and out of this palace. "Oh! Isn''t this good?" A slightly harsh voice came from one side, Feng Hao looked up, and saw an old man wearing a nine-way pattern badge on his chest, with a few young men, coming out of the palace, toward his side come over. "how?" The smile on the vice president''s face narrowed slightly, his brows were raised, and his tone was a little bad. "how?" The old man said, "I said Lianghua, at this time, shouldn''t you be in the ancient city pharmacist''s guild? Let me calculate, oops, your ten-year term seems to have only passed two years, that''s not there How long is it eight years? If you leave without permission, if this is known by the temple elders, alas, you may be punished for another ten years. Do you want to stay in the ancient city for a lifetime? Hehe! " "Humph!" Lianghua snorted softly, glanced at Yu Ning next to her, her mind was calm, her mouth slightly bent, and she said, "I come to the temple. Naturally, it''s a matter of priority. You still have to let it go. Otherwise, you Can''t afford this responsibility! " "I can''t afford it?" The bright smile on the old man''s face converged because of his words, and then he glanced at Feng Hao and Yu Ning, and he snorted suddenly, "Even the yellow-level pharmacist brought the temple Lianghua, you are so brave, do nt you know the rules of the Holy Land? Any cat or dog can bring it into the Holy Land? I think you are so confused ?! " "A cat and a dog?" Feng Hao''s mouth twitched, it was obvious that he was talking about himself. Suddenly, he was a little depressed, and the badge had not been changed. No wonder someone despised himself. "Liu Mu, speak with respect!" Lianghua was also a bit annoyed. Although Feng Hao was not a holy place, he could feel that this boy was unusual, and that he saved a future pharmacist Tai Dou in disguise, and he was worthy of the holy place respect! "I said something wrong ..." Li Mu''s words were half spoken, but he was stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t speak. An old face flushed a little. "Sorry, actually, this badge was four years ago." Feng Hao stretched out a palm, his finger swayed slightly, his fingertips were medicated, thick like clouds! Prefecture-level peak, and Limu felt that compared to the concentration of medicinal properties, he seemed not as good as this boy! He is a cat and a dog, so what about himself? After Feng Hao revealed this medicinal effect, it was as if he had given him a loud slap, hot and hot, and still in front of his disciples, which made him angry. "Who are you? Come to my holy doctor and holy place? What is it? Come on, catch me, he may be a spy organized by the **** killer!" Limu''s eyes glared, and shouted in anger. "Oh! ..." Suddenly, several sounds of breaking air sounded, four extraordinary martial arts figures flashed out, each one surging, very different, the cultivation has reached the peak of Wu Zun. "Jack!" Liang Hua was furious, and turned over to take out his identity, Yu Pei, "I am the vice president of the Ancient City Pharmacist Association. I came to the temple to meet the president. I have no problem guaranteeing my life!" "Also, the purpose of my trip is to take this girl to test if she can withstand the intermediate-level pharmacopoeia!" In a word, it sounded like a thunderbolt in the ears of several people around, all of them speechless. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 590： make a record {} Chapter 590 Record ------------ 590 Chapter 590 "Within the ancient city pharmacist''s guild, it took only thirty-three minutes for the girl to be padded with jade, and she successfully activated the first-level pharmacopoeia of the heaven!" Before everyone was awake, Lianghua exploded a heavy bomb again, completely shocking the people around him, all stunned and staring at the wind, pulling the wind tightly. Hao Sleeve''s Yu Ning. {} Thirty-three minutes, paved with jade, successfully activated the Heavenly Elementary Pharmacopoeia! At this point, everyone here knows what this represents. With such a talent, activating the Intermediate-level Pharmacopoeia, the success rate is definitely over 80%, that is to say, this good-looking girl will become the leader of the pharmacist world! Suddenly, Li Li''s face was pale as paper. He is just a high-level pharmacist at the prefecture level, offending a pharmacist Taidou, the consequences can be imagined! "And this little brother is the one who suggested that the girl use jade bedding during the test. Moreover, during the test, he also pierced the tracks of the two assassins in **** and successfully resolved the crisis. He was deliberate? I think it''s you, the one who guesses so well! " Lianghua''s face was full, and his finger diameter pointed at the door of Limu, which made the latter''s face even paler. He was no longer human. "It can be said that without this little brother, our pharmacist world would lose one Tai Dou, he, has kindness to our entire pharmacist world, and you, Limu, are spitting blood out of your mouth, what is your heart ?! " The angry roar rang through, alarming more and more people. After learning that everything was going on, everyone was shocked and looked at the fragile girl. There is no doubt that this girl is definitely a special medicine body, and it can exist as a pharmacist! "you!..." Li Mu was sprayed wildly, his face was ugly, his face trembled, and he couldn''t speak. However, the disciples behind them couldn''t lift their heads, and all of them were ashamed to see people. "How could this be?" How could Limu never think that the young man who wanted to ridicule Lianghua''s yellow-level high-level badge would be a prestigious peak pharmacist, not to mention that such a source of things happened, and in him After seeing the future pharmacist Tai Doo''s attitude towards this young man, he no longer had any luck in his heart! It can be said that there is no need for this future pharmacist Tai Dou to open his mouth. Once his actions are learned by several elders in the temple, the end will be extremely miserable. If it had been in the past, Feng Hao might still ask him for a plea or two, but before he left the wood, it was directly trying to put himself to death! For this kind of person who wants to kill himself, Feng Hao will never have any secretive heart! "What''s going on? What kind of system was the noisy before the temple?" An old man with white hair came out of the temple, his voice was cold, and he rang through the hall. When he looked away, he put it directly on Lianghua. "Master Madam!" Lianghua put away the anger on her face, took a few steps forward, and shouted in honor. "Six elders!" The people around him, including those guards, called respectfully, their heads hang down slightly. In front of this, but a real heaven-level pharmacist! "Ok." The old man nodded and glanced again, his gaze was on Feng Hao, and then he stared at Yu Ning without moving his gaze. "President, this girl used jade as a bedding pad when testing the Heavenly Pharmacopoeia in the guild. It only took 33 minutes to activate it all!" At this time, Lianghua was also waiting to introduce him. "what?!" I heard that the old man trembled, and there was a shock in his eyes, and his face could no longer be calm. The pharmacist Taidou, even he, could only look up to the existence. Immediately, he asked a little excitedly, "You can determine?" "This ... President, would you know if you let this girl try?" After all, I didn''t see it myself, so Lianghua suggested it. "Okay! This girl, please inside!" The old man was also very anxious, said repeatedly. So, under his leadership, a mighty group of people walked in together. Everyone is hoping to witness the birth of a future pharmacist Tai Dou! After they entered the temple, Limu was standing still, his face was changing, and finally he sighed, and led a group of disciples toward the exit. From then on, he remained anonymous, depressed, and regretted for life! ... Almost everyone in the temple made a circle, and all eyes were on the pair of jade hands, waiting nervously for the miracle. Time passed bit by bit, ten minutes passed, and everyone on the scene was a little nervous, not even Lianghua. On the scene, the atmosphere was calm and terrible, and the air seemed to freeze. Within the eyes, there was tension and expectation. "Oh! ..." The original Pharmacopoeia of the Ancient Wells, at this time, there was a flash of light passing by, and then, the speed became faster and faster. Within a few minutes, the entire Pharmacopoeia burst into a dazzling light. , The rain condensed also shrouded in it, can not see the figure. "Oh my god, it only took 17 minutes!" An exclamation sounded, and suddenly, it was a sound of air-conditioning, and in addition to the shock, those shocks in the eyes! In their opinion, being able to activate the Heavenly Pharmacopoeia is quite miraculous! "Seventeen minutes, it took only seventeen minutes!" Liang Hua shouted excitedly. He did not expect that Yu Ning''s test this time saved nearly half of the time! "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!" The old man''s eyes flashed with excitement and shook his head constantly. At this time, he had nothing to do with Danran. He looked fiercely at the figure in the bright light, as if watching the miracle. At this point, he was basically able to determine that the young girl in front of him had a 90% chance of activating the Tianji Intermediate Pharmacopoeia! The Holy Land is adding a pharmacist ace! "It took 21 minutes for the Virgin to activate the Pharmacopoeia of the First Grade ..." A weak voice came out, and everyone was shocked again. It seems that this is indeed the case. The sage of this generation of holy doctor and holy land is also a natural medicine. What she activated was a middle-level pharmacopoeia. At the time, it caused a lot of sensation. Everyone still remembers it. "The highest record in the history of the Holy Land seems to be eighteen minutes ..." Another voice came out, and suddenly, the look on everyone''s face was rigid. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 591： Inner hall {} Chapter 591 Inner Palace ------------ 591 Chapter 591 The holy doctor s holy land has existed for many years, and it is no longer possible to verify. In the long years, there are countless amazing people in the holy land, and the highest record of activating the first-level pharmacopoeia is 18 minute! And this record will stop there! Under the testimony of hundreds of people, this weak girl took only 17 minutes to refresh the highest record of the Holy Land directly! Therefore, now these people are looking at Yu Ning''s gaze, which is directly respect, fiery, worship! In terms of age, most of the people on the scene are dozens of times of Yu Ning, but in terms of talent, the two sides are like a world apart! You know, the entire Tianwu continent has fewer than ten pharmacists on the bright side! The status and status of Tai Dou are clear at a glance! "Oh, congratulations, you seem to have broken a record just now. {} After Yu Ning woke up, the wind still smiled and said with some emotion. He didn''t expect that this kind-hearted young girl was really pregnant with a peerless medicine, which directly made her a helpless young girl who had been forced to marry and lost her way, and became the treasure of the holy medical mecca directly! And, according to the current situation, becoming a maiden is not impossible. She has more talents than the current maiden! "Uh..." Looking at those fiery eyes around, Yu Ning was very unaccustomed. She was hiding behind Feng Hao, with a crimson flush on her pretty face, her head down, and she didn''t dare to lift her. Again, nothing was said. And such a scene, it immediately made many young men jealous. Although Yu Ning''s appearance did not reach the level of all-over country, her weak and gentle temperament touched the hearts of many people, so that people could not help but wanted to protect her. And Feng Hao? However, it is only a high-level pharmacist at the prefecture level, but it is the envy of the future pharmacist world that makes them jealous. What if you let yourself meet earlier? Looking at the girl who was so attached to herself, Feng Hao sighed in her heart, and she seemed to have a lot of love debts. In the future, she will be known to some women in Qingwu. "Two, please inside!" After the old man named Six Elders reacted, he suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and led the three of Fenghao toward the inner temple. After the door was closed, the noise outside was isolated from the door, and the purity of the ears let the wind-hao breath out slightly. He''s still not used to that kind of situation! "Lianghua, you entertain two people here, I''ll come and go!" He explained to Lianghua that he hurried into a side hall. "Oh, two, please sit down!" Lianghua chuckled and greeted the two to sit down. He never imagined that the time between the two tests would be reduced by half. Now, he even suspects that if Yu Ning were tested again, the time she needed would be shortened! This is definitely possible! The three chatted casually for a while. Under the leadership of the six elders, nine elders of different ages rushed out from the temple on that side, and each of them had a shock on their faces. This is the top ten dedicated elders in the Holy Land of Holy Medicine, and the two elders who walk in the middle position are even the long-established pharmacists! "Yes, it''s a medicine, it''s definitely a natural medicine. It can withstand a middle-level pharmacopoeia, and there is absolutely no problem!" After one glance at Yu Ning, one of the Thai buckets made a direct conclusion. "Oh!" Turning his hands, he took out a thick pharmacopoeia, full of fragrant medicine, antique, very extraordinary, forward forward, said to Yu Ning who had stood up, "this girl, you try, If you can activate this pharmacopoeia, you will become a new leader in the pharmacist world! " "Ok." Yu Ning nodded somewhat excitedly. As a person in the holy medical realm, she knows very well the identity and status of the heavenly pharmacist, and the leader of the pharmacist world, for her half a month ago, it still exists and is legendary. But it is going to be one of the leaders! All this, to Yu Ning, is like dreaming, very unreal. She was afraid that this was a dream. When she woke up, the dream was broken. "and many more!" Just when Yu Ning was about to place her palm on the pharmacopoeia, Feng Hao uttered a block to her move, and slowly said with everyone''s miserable eyes, "Remember to put on a block of jade." "Ok." Yu Ning was only a little stunned, without thinking about it directly, she took out the jade that Feng Hao gave her and placed it on top of this heavenly pharmacopoeia, and then placed her palm on the jade. Hold tightly, then close your eyes to sense the pharmacopoeia fluctuations under the palm of your hand. This move made all ten people stunned, and the two fighters were also stunned, and they immediately trembled in their hearts. Isn''t that saying that she could possibly endure a higher existence? "It''s just nonsense, isn''t this a mistake ?!" A Tai Dou hummed his beard and whispered, only to realize that it seemed to be the first time he had seen the boy, and then he asked again, "Who are you? Why did he appear in the inner temple?" "The second elder, this little brother is the one ..." The six elders reiterated Lianghua''s remarks again, so that all the elders'' hearts were dissipated, their looks improved, and they all thanked him in the fists. This is a blessing for the pharmacist community! It can be said that without this boy, the future pharmacist Taidou will only have two results. One is to become a celestial pharmacist and stop at the first stage. The other is to be organized by the **** killer! "Young man, I wonder if you would like to join my holy doctor and holy land?" The Tai Dou sent an invitation to Feng Hao with a smile. In this regard, he is full of confidence. He believes that as long as a pharmacist has seen the scenes in the Holy Land, it is impossible to leave the footsteps, because he stayed like this at the beginning, and almost everyone here is For this reason. "This ... Thank you for the kindness of the second elder. I''m used to it, boy, I can''t stand that restraint, so please forgive me." In fact, Feng Hao did feel a little excited, and even he doubted that he could have all the elixir lacking in the Divine Pesticide Code in this holy place. However, he still had too much work to do, and did nt have much time at all. This stayed. His refusal left all ten elders in a row. Under a good explanation, they understood the purpose of this boy to enter the Holy Land. "This is a trivial matter, and I''ll heal it for you!" The Tai Dou also had a good opinion of Feng Hao, and he immediately agreed to it in one breath. Shrimp thank you for your great concern, sincere thanks! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 592： Invitation [must-see] {} Chapter 592 Invitation ------------ Chapter 592: Invitation In ancient times, a terrible war broke out on the Tianwu continent. It was definitely a devastating war. The continent was sinking and the space was broken. The Tianwu continent also had a large area reduction due to that war. In China, it became an independent small space. How many of these small spaces are not known, no one can know them all. After endless years, these small worlds drifting in the air of chaos have gradually occupied the superpowers and become their residence ... And this holy place is just one of many sections! ... "Thank you Second Elder!" Feng Hao rejoiced and thanked quickly. This hidden disease made him very uncomfortable, Wu Yuan in his body couldn''t work, and his medicine had been consumed, which made him quite depressed. He was sure that it was the first time he saw that face, and that he had a great ability to repair. He had an inexplicable history, but he had to deal with himself, which made him very puzzled. However, Feng Hao can be sure. The old man didn''t want to kill himself first, otherwise, he would have been shot dead. He wants to capture himself! Therefore, Feng Hao directly ruled out the Langya Holy Land, because the face of the Holy Son of Langya Holy Land was greatly lost, and they would never keep it! However, if it is not the Holy Land of Langya, which other enemies can use a power? Hall of Stars? It is possible, because they know that they are pregnant with a descendant of a virtual dragon, a true dragon fruit, and even a psychic treasure. Therefore, it is quite possible for the Starlight Hall to operate. However, at that time, it was not one or two powerful people in the ship. He took such a brave action that the old man who controlled the ship would never let him come. Since he dared to do something, naturally he should have thought of that layer. Since he dared to do it, he must have a certain degree of certainty. Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but shiver with a chill. Then there is only one possibility. The identity of the old man can be suppressed, or let the whole ship''s people scruple. He does it, and no one dares to stop it! That''s the power of the holy sites. Does he come from the power above the holy sites? Tianwu Auction House! Only this power is above the Holy Land! "It can''t be him!" Wang Kang and Elder Feng both felt that Feng Hao would not be the kind of treacherous person. He did not believe that both would do it themselves. So who will it be? Feng Hao couldn''t figure out, when did he get into such characters. "let me see." The second elder stretched out a hand and put it on Feng Hao''s wrist. Suddenly, Feng Hao felt a very cool medicine and poured it into his arm, which made him shiver with coldness. Hidden diseases are like raging flames, and this medicine is like a **** spring in wonderland, where the flames are annihilated. This hidden disease is indeed a trivial matter to the second elder who is a Thai fighting. It is just a matter of action. Within a short while, Feng Hao felt that the hidden diseases in the body had been expelled from the body, and those who were The damaged parts are also completely repaired. "what?" During the repair process, the second elder naturally explored Feng Hao''s medicinal properties for maintaining stability. He didn''t pay much attention to it at the prestigious level, which was not his eyesight. However, he discovered that Inside, there was a ray of palpitations. That''s the wave of the best medicine king! There is a superb medicine king in the medicine in this boy''s body, does this not mean that he is also a heavenly pharmacist? !! "This..." After the second elder opened his eyes, he looked at Feng Hao in amazement. He has been dealing with all kinds of elixir for many years, and he knows the drug quality of Needy Medicine King very well, because there are also three different types of Needy Medicine King in his body. Therefore, he can conclude that the pharmacopoeia of this boy has definitely reached the level of heaven. "Are you a heavenly pharmacist?" The second elder asked directly, let the elders around him who were waiting nervously for Yu Ning''s result turned around in surprise. "This ... that''s right." Feng Hao scratched his head and said weakly. He didn''t dare to say that his body was a divine pesticide. If he was known by these obsessed old antiques, the ghosts would know if they would dissect themselves for research. "what?!" The other nine elders were shocked, and Lianghua, who was watching him, was stunned and speechless for a long time. No matter how they could not have imagined, this boy would be a heavenly pharmacist. This means that, in addition to the two fighters, he is already on par with these eight elders, and he is young ... everything is possible! "What is this little brother?" After the confirmation, the look of the second elder''s face slowed down a lot, and his tone became milder. Looking at Fenghao, it was like looking at a piece of jade. Such people, staying in the Holy Land, at least worship the existence of elders. "Hao Fen!" Feng Hao smiled slightly and replied. "It turned out to be Brother Ho ..." The second elder said so politely, but in his heart he was filtering the forces in his mind, and he finally found that there was no great force for the surname, and the sons of the major holy places, the candidate son, seemed There is no surname Hao. This puzzled the second elder. If it is not a big force, then where does his Heavenly Pharmacopoeia come from? Where does the best medicine king in his body come from? "Where is Brother Hao from?" He asked carefully, with a kind smile on his face. "Just a little dynasty!" Feng Hao answered truthfully, but he didn''t specify which dynasty, otherwise, these monstrous pharmacists with an order would definitely know his own life. "Dynasty?" Everyone was stunned, but seeing Feng Hao''s sincere look, it was not like lying, they were even more confused. Can a Dynasty Have a Pharmacopoeia? A dynasty can get the best medicine king? This is absolutely impossible! "Did you get a special encounter?" The second elder shuddered and thought of this layer. The strangers and strangers of the world have different hobbies, and some like quietness, and they will naturally go to some dynasties without war and live in peace and contentment. Such things are not impossible. "Ha ha." The second elder chuckled a little, and did not follow up. He also understood that this was already **. Asking again, it would inevitably cause unnecessary misunderstandings and gaps. "Brother Ho, don''t know if you would like to be an elder to worship my holy place?" The elder finally issued an invitation. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 593： worship {} Chapter 593 Consecration ------------ Chapter 593: Enlightenment When the second elder asked, everyone looked at Fenghao with expectation. Every heavenly pharmacist is the great wealth of holy doctors and holy places, and also the foundation. There is such a young heavenly pharmacist to join, this is what they all want to see. "This one..." Feng Hao hesitated, frowning slightly, showing some embarrassment. "Brother Ho, I think you may have misunderstood me." Seems to understand what Feng Hao is thinking, the second elder explained, "Becoming an elder to worship my holy medical holy place, this will not limit your freedom, stay free, just like the heavenly pharmacists of other major holy places, , They are also enshrined elders in my holy place, enjoying the protection of my holy place! " "Oh." After listening to his explanation, Feng Hao was relieved and understood, and then said with a smile on his face, "The kid is more respectful than obeyed." Naturally, he had no reason to refuse. "Haha! ..." Everyone was happy, and the ten elders were all smiling. If Fenghao is really a holy place, or a person cultivated by a large force, then he should know this very well, so they can be sure that this should be a teenager with great opportunities! As long as they are not the geniuses cultivated by the great forces, they are confident that they can stay, because the Holy Medical Holy Land is indeed a Holy Land that a pharmacist cannot resist! "This is my identity, Jade, to honor the elders." Turning his hands, the second elder took out a jade pendant with a strong medicinal fragrance and handed it to Feng Hao. "After the blood drops, it can be bound. Anyone except you touches this jade pendant, it will Naturally shattered. " "Thank you Elder." Feng Hao dripped blood, and then collected the careful jade pendant. This is a good thing. You must know that behind this jade pendant is the Holy Medical Holy Land. On the Tianwu continent, how many forces can dare not give the Holy Medical Holy Ground? !! Moreover, owning this jade pendant directly confirmed that Feng Hao is a heavenly pharmacist, and this is the main thing! Then, at the request of Feng Hao, the second elder gave him an eight-stripe badge. It''s not that Feng Hao doesn''t want the Heavenly Pharmacist Badge, but, knowing that there is a killer organization in Hell, he dare not make it too conspicuous, otherwise, wear a ten-striped road badge to go out and guarantee that the next day There will be a **** killer coming to the door, and depending on his current practice, there is no possibility of escape. The elders also understood this. At the same time, the light in the corner of everyone''s eyes was watching Yu Ning being tested. At the beginning of the test, when the palm of the hand was placed on the jade, Yu Ning Qiao''s face disappeared without a trace, replaced with calmness and ancient wells. Every time when you test, as long as you contact the Pharmacopoeia, her temperament will change dramatically, just like a fairy duster, and she will be refined. "What do Brother Ho think about the Holy Land?" The second elder asked, intentionally or unintentionally. "The Holy Land of the Pharmacist!" Feng Hao said with emotion. There are elixir everywhere, and every inch is covered with spiritual grass. This is also the endless years of accumulation of the holy medical and holy land, which has shaped this side of the heaven and earth into such a look. The main thing is that Feng Hao feels that the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code are more powerful than here in the ancient city. "Is this the place where the **** of nothing created the Pesticide Code?" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. "Ha ha." For the response of Feng Hao, the second elder was obviously very satisfied and chuckled, "I will take you to a place tomorrow." "Oh." I was thinking of Feng Hao on that level. Suddenly I heard this sentence, and my heart moved, and then he said, "So, there must be the second elder." "Anyway, it''s just a small matter." The second elder smiled. He believed that after seeing that existence, the young man was absolutely reluctant to leave the Holy Land! He is confident! As a result, several people were watching Yu Ning''s development while chatting. Half an hour later, the Pharmacopoeia was still without any reaction and dynamic, but Yu Ning seemed to have fallen into a strange state. "Sure enough, it can withstand the intermediate-level pharmacopoeia!" The elder who had never spoken, after careful observation, spoke for the first time, with a slight vibrato in his tone, with emotion and excitement. This is undoubtedly announcing that Yu Ning will become the leader of the pharmacist world in the future! The minds of the people were surging because of this sentence. Because, with the talent surface that Yu Ning showed at this time, she may challenge the existence that is higher than the intermediate level! That kind of existence, even Thai Dou also look up! When they think of this, their minds cannot be calmed at all. "You are waiting here, I''ll invite the elder!" Explained that the elder hurriedly walked towards the side hall. "Too elder? Is it a high-level senior pharmacist hidden in the Holy Medical Holy Land?" Feng Hao''s heart shook as he heard the title. Even the elders who are already Thai fighters have to use honorific titles, all of which are already clear. In this tense atmosphere, Yu Ning''s intangible connotation became stronger and stronger, several elders exclaimed, and after ten minutes, even Fenghao could feel it. "Really able to withstand the intermediate-level pharmacopoeia!" Feng Hao secretly rejoiced. This kind-hearted young girl, a good man in troubled times, finally had a good result. In the future, no one can hurt her under the protection of the Holy Medical Holy Land. At this time, Feng Hao was completely at ease. After a while, an old man in a blue shirt walked in quickly under the leadership of the elder. "Too elder!" The elders are all respectful and respectful. In their eyes, there is a fiery enthusiasm, just like watching the deities in their hearts. Indeed, in their eyes, this old man is a god! "Ok." The old man in Tsing Yi nodded arbitrarily, and walked forward in diameter, staring directly at Yu Ning with closed eyes, a little, his old face also moved slightly. "It''s an innate medicine, right!" Some words of excitement spit out from his mouth, and the people immediately shuddered, with an incredible look in their eyes, looking at the weak figure, their hearts were shocked. Congenital medicine, isn''t this just the same constitution as the elder elder in front of him? This is not the representative. This girl will become the elder elder of the Holy Land in the future? Heavenly Peak! The four words made everyone feel a little dizzy, and Lianghua, who was standing aside, was just dumbfounded, with her mouth open and one piece together, she couldn''t speak. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 594： Congenital body {} Chapter 594 Congenital Medicine ------------ Chapter 594: Congenital Medicine "Congenital medicine?" Although I don''t know what the innate medicine is, but looking at the shocking look of the elders around me, Feng Hao knows that this is definitely an extraordinary constitution. At this time, the elders were grateful to Feng Hao. Had it not been for this boy''s reminder, this innate medicine would have been so buried in their hands. With this in mind, they were all fortunate to rise again. In particular, the second elder had some shame on his face, but Feng Hao was an open-minded smile and did not take credit. "Haha! ..." The old man in Tsing Yi laughed inexplicably, and the laughter revealed his pride. But I made a lot of money this time! If they are in this state, they want to find someone to inherit the mantle. It is really difficult. Congenital medicine, which is the holy body in the world s most precious pharmacist. As long as it is polished to withstand the top-level pharmacopoeia, this is absolutely nothing Difficult. When he thinks that he is on duty once, he can find someone who inherits the mantle, can he be confused? If this matter is known by two old friends, I don''t know what they will become jealous of. Thinking of this, he could not help grinning, looking at Yu Ning''s gaze, but also flashing the fine light, making everyone''s hearts a little hairy. "Ahem!" The old man in Tsing Yi coughed twice, everyone trembled, and they all looked back. The old man in Tsing Yi calmed his eyes, glanced at everyone, and stayed a little on Feng Hao. He said lightly, "This matter is still Strictly confidential, no one can spread a word, understand? " "understand!" The elders answered respectfully. "Ok." The old man in Tsing Yi nodded with satisfaction, his gaze was on Feng Hao again, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Mr. Elder, this is the new elder worshipping in the Holy Land. The two elders on the side stepped forward and said respectfully. Then, he introduced the situation of Feng Hao a little. Even Feng Hao''s reminder to pave the jade had not fallen. "Oh." The old man in Tsing Yi took a serious look at Feng Hao, but found that the young man in front of him was indeed unusual and faint. The atmosphere revealed from his body, shocked the old man. "The young man is good. He can gain insight into the mystery. What do you need, just ask!" The old man in Tsing Yi praised, his eyes shone brightly, and he seemed to want to pierce Fenghao, but it was ineffective, which surprised him in his eyes. He couldn''t see why the pharmacopoeia hidden in this boy''s body was in order! "Thank you Mrs. Elder." Feng Hao was overjoyed, and even Xuan asked, "I wonder if the kid can pick some elixir in the holy place?" "Ok?" The old man in Tsing Yi was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that this young man''s request was so simple that he didn''t have the big lion''s mouth he imagined to ask for some precious medicine king. Already preparing to cut the meat once, they found that they just wanted a few hairs on the meat, which made me want to know this boy again. "It''s just a small thing, lad, if you ask what you want, I''ll send it to you when you need it. You don''t need to pick it yourself." The old man in Tsing Yi caressed his beard and said cheerfully. Obviously, Feng Hao did not hold on to his arrogance and successfully gained his favor. "There is too much work for the elders." Feng Hao respectfully touched the elderly in Tsing Yi. Even if a lot of elixir names were reported, they were ordinary medicines, but they were very difficult to see, even the extinct medicines on the mainland. Among them, only included There are three rare elixir, which add up to three hundred, which is not much. At first, the old man in Tsing Yi also listened blandly, but when Feng Hao talked about a rare elixir ''Silver Vine Flower'' which had disappeared from the mainland, his face changed. Except for the holy medicine and holy land, this elixir is absolutely impossible to have outside! Then, after Feng Haokou burst several kinds of extinct ordinary elixir, he couldn''t calm down even more. More than thirty extinct elixir! The sages of the Holy Medicine and Holy Land have long known that many elixir will disappear with the passage of time, so, except for some medicine kings that must be derived from special regions, rare elixir, almost all other elixir The collection nets were all transplanted into the Holy Land, and many of them were King of Medicine. However, in the current pharmacopoeia, the almost extinct elixir is basically not used, unless it is a very ancient pharmacopoeia. The young man in front of him immediately opened up all the scarce or extinct elixir on the mainland, which made the old man in Tsing Yi a little skeptical. "Uh ... isn''t there some elixir in the Holy Land?" Seeing that the old man in Tsing Yi kept watching himself, Feng Hao asked weakly. Before he came to the temple, along the way, he clearly saw the existence of several extinct elixir, so he guessed that the holy place of the holy doctor had been specially transplanted in this regard. "of course not!" The old man in Tsing Yi quickly returned to God, turned his head, and commanded the elder to the side. The elder quickly walked out to prepare for the elixir. "call!..." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and was very happy. As long as these extinct elixir are collected, those rare and medicinal kings, he is confident that he can get it! In this way, God''s pesticide code condenses into Shidan, and it is hopeful! As soon as my heart was gone, Feng Hao felt a pleasant mood for a while. "Boy, what kind of pharmacopoeia do you have?" The old man in Tsing Yi hesitated a little, still asking out loud. He was helpless, and could not penetrate the pharmacopoeia of Feng Hao''s body. "This ... seems like heaven." Hearing that, Feng Hao looked slightly stiff and replied bitingly. "Looks like heaven?" With such an answer, the old man in Tsing Yi frowned slightly, but he did not ask any more. Obviously, Feng Hao didn''t want to say that he didn''t want to be a tough guy, but there was a thought in his mind. There are not many ancient pharmacies that can use so many extinct elixir, and each one is at least intermediate level! What Feng Hao needs is exactly the kind of medicine that has existed since ancient times ... This made the old man in Tsing Yi couldn''t help thinking about the Pesticide Code. Because only yesterday came the news of the **** pesticide code from the ancient city. Thinking of this, the old man in Tsing Yi moved a heartily, pretending to ask casually, "Little brother, when did you come to the ancient city of Holy Medical?" "yesterday!" Feng Hao undoubtedly had him, and answered directly. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 595： Tentative {} Chapter 595 Temptation ------------ Chapter 595: Temptation Just the right time! The old man in Tsing Yi couldn''t help but take a deep breath, his heart throbbed, and he couldn''t calm down. At this time, he was almost 60% sure. This boy is the master of the virtual martial arts of this generation, and the holder of the Pesticide Code! The investigation is impenetrable, and what is needed is an elixir that has existed in ancient times. This is to prove that the pharmacopoeia in this boy''s body is not simple. "Activated!" At this time, an elder exclaimed, and then everyone saw that the pharmacopoeia under Yu Ning''s palm finally showed a touch of light, although it was faint and passed, it was everyone. Caught. However, after the elderly in Tsing Yi proved that Yu Ning was a congenital medicine, everyone was not so surprised. All of them were taken for granted. You know, as long as you polish the congenital body, even the top-level pharmacopoeia can withstand it. It is natural to bear the intermediate-level pharmacopoeia of this level. Holy land, another hole card! "Congenital medicine? Can it bear the Divine Pesticide Code?" Feng Hao didn''t even know that the old man in Tsing Yi had doubted him. At this moment, he was thinking whether this congenital medicine body could bear the Divine Pesticide Code. However, from the burning of the old, it seems that only the virtual martial arts body can bear it, and it has not been known whether the person with the innate medicine body has tried it. The old man in Tsing Yi also suppressed the throbbing in his heart, behaved as usual, and there was no strangeness on his face. Inside the inner hall, there was another silence, and everyone set their eyes on Yu Ning. It didn''t take long for the elder to come in hastily. As he walked towards Fenghao, the old man in Tsing Yi flickered and stopped in front of him. The elder erupted for a moment, even if he respectfully said, "Too elder, this is the elixir needed by Brother Hao, and it is ready. Three for each!" Then he took out a ring. "Hard work!" The old man in Tsing Yi picked up the ring under the slightly surprised eyes, and walked towards Feng Hao. Although he did not understand why the old man in Tsing Yi wanted to do this, the elder did not ask him. Maybe it is more sincere? "Little brother, this is the elixir you need. Three of them are prepared. Can you see enough?" The old man in Tsing Yi spoke softly and even complimented him, which made all the elders look at him, all looking at him in wonder. As the great engine of the holy place of holy medicine, even in the presence of the lords of the holy places, he would not see him like this. The Lord must also sell his face to him, and dare not offend this great master of pharmacists! But now, he compliments a young man so much that all the elders are surprised. Is it really grateful? "Enough is enough, thank you too much for elder." Feng Hao was overjoyed and thanked him quickly, not even the strange attitude in the old man''s words. "Oh, here!" The old man in Tsing Yi with a smile, handed the ring to Feng Hao''s palm, and a touch of imperceptible medicine also penetrated into Feng Hao''s palm. "Thank you Elder." Although I felt a faint coolness of medicinal properties, penetrated into the body, and circulated rapidly, Feng Hao only slightly stunned, no doubt, thank you again. He believes that if he does not say that he is in possession of the Divine Pesticide Code, absolutely no one can detect his falsehood! However, he ignored it! It is also crucial! The old man in Tsing Yi is already a top-level pharmacist. If even the pharmacopoeia that he does not understand, there are only two possibilities, first, same order, second, and higher order! Therefore, when the ray of medicinal properties failed to find the Divine Pesticide Code, and even did not sense the Pharmacopoeia fluctuations in Feng Hao''s body, the old man in Tsing Yi was slightly shocked without any trace. Now he has 80% certainty! There are only a handful of pharmacopoeia in the world, and he is very clear about where each movie goes. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the same level, then, it is the pharmacopoeia above the top of the world! There is only one in the entire Tianwu continent, which is the **** pesticide code created by the **** of nothingness! However, there is another possibility, which may be the subsequent promotion from the intermediate to the peak. There is no recorded pharmacopoeia, and this may also exist, but the probability is only one in one billion! And the reason is that Bacheng is sure, that is the vision that happened in the ancient city yesterday! Feng Hao said that it was leaky and said that he arrived in the ancient city only yesterday. This also coincides with time. Moreover, people who take medicine in the ancient city are also things that only newcomers do. As long as they understand the stock It is medicinal. People who have lived in the ancient city for a long time will never do things that are almost a waste of time. And because Feng Hao did not take the initiative to reveal his identity, the old man in Tsing Yi still suppressed the throbbing in his heart and did not say it. However, almost all his mind was focused on Feng Hao, and even Yu Ning He also forgot to pay attention to side events. At this point, in his heart, only the existence of the Divine Pesticide Code exists! Everyone in the Tianwu continent knows that there is no lord in the Holy Medical Holy Land, but when the Holy Medical Holy Land has the Holy Lord, then it represents the highest peak of the Holy Medical Holy Land, when it is most brilliant, it can even force the Holy Lands Become one of the largest forces on the mainland! There is only one reason, the Lord of Xuwu! Four words overwhelm everything! "Oh! ..." With a long groan, the sky-level intermediate pharmacopoeia under Yu Ning''s palm burst out with a bright and boundless light, the medicine fragrance overflowed, and it filled the entire inner hall, and everything was dreamlike. After two hours, Yu Ning successfully activated this Heavenly Intermediate Pharmacopoeia! "It is indeed an innate medicine, and it is unusual!" The ten elders were all emotions, and there was fiery and respect in their eyes. This miraculous medicine can almost be compared with the **** body in Xiu Wu, because the innate medicine body can already be called the medicine body. "Lianghua, the three of you can return to the Holy Land and follow me later." The second elder turned to his side and said to the excited Lianghua. "Thank you Elder II!" Lianghua was overjoyed and thanked again and again. Although half of them have already entered the Heavenly Level, at least a few hundred such pharmacists in the Holy Land can truly be promoted to the Heavenly Level. There are not many at all. However, if they can follow this pharmacist, This chance will increase by a large radian. When it comes to heaven, that is to worship the existence of elders! Thinking, he is full of gratitude to Feng Hao and Yu Ning, which is almost a chance. It s much better to hang the needle for two days. Today is the last time, and the cold is tortured! Thank you again for your great subscription, Huahua, VIP, stamp, K. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 596： Scramble {} Chapter 596 Scramble ------------ 596 Chapter 596 "Congratulations, the future pharmacist Tai Dou. Feng Hao walked forward with a thick smile on the corner of his mouth and said with a hint of tune. "I..." Yu Ning was a little overwhelmed. She looked up, but only glanced at Fenghao. Her pretty face was floating with two crimsons, and then quickly lowered her head. A pair of white, tender hands crossed each other, showing her floating Feelings come. After that, the ten elders and Lianghua all stepped forward, and there was a touch of fiery in their eyes. This young girl, like the elder Tai Shang, is also a congenital medicine, and is the kind of person who can stand at the pinnacle of the pharmacist world. Now, when not to make a good relationship, what time? "Haha! ..." The old man in Tsing Yi turned back and looked at the pair of young men and women, grinning at the corners of his mouth, and then laughed loudly. Then, several elders asked to get out of the way. On the body, as if admiring a piece of peerless jade, he nodded his head, and his face was full of satisfaction. "Little girl, would you be my disciple?" After sorting out his mind, the old man in Tsing Yi stroked the long white beard on his chin and asked. "Ok?" The rain condensed for a while, even if the reflection conditionally looked at Feng Hao. "Oh, this is the elder of the Holy Land of Holy Medicine!" Feng Hao explained to her with a smile. "Too elder ?!" Yu Ning''s pupils expanded fiercely and sixfold, and within her eyes was a shock. As a person in the holy medical realm, she naturally knows that in addition to the ten elders of the holy medical holy place, there are three elders standing at the peak of the pharmacist world, and they are the giants of the holy medical holy place, and The true master! Yu Ning couldn''t believe her eyes and ears. She never dreamed that she would see such a giant engine one day! "Oh, little girl, would you?" The old man in Tsing Yi was very satisfied with the change in the look on Yu Ning''s face, smiled, and asked in a gentle tone. "I..." "Of course not!" A somewhat angry voice came from the side hall, interrupting Yu Ning''s speech, and when he heard this voice, the old man in Tsing Yi yanked his mouth fiercely, and his face went dark. Then, everyone saw an old man in a gray suit and a white suit walking in side by side. Their faces were a little bit angry. Because the news of the Divine Pesticide Code came out yesterday, they did not settle at all, and just now, they all sensed the fluctuations of Yu Ning''s activation of the intermediate-level Pharmacopoeia, and they rushed over with curiosity. As a result, in The side hall heard the question from the old man in Tsing Yi. At this time, after they found that Yu Ning was a congenital medicine, they were even more angry. This guy relied on the news of the Divine Pesticide Code and subtracted the five-year duty period. Now, he wants such a silent monopoly of congenital medicine. body. It''s intolerable! "Too elder!" The elders shouted in unison, loud and respectful. "really!" When the two old men dared to interrupt the dialogue between Yu Ning and the elderly in Tsing Yi, Feng Hao knew that the two old men were not easy! "What trouble are you two old guys out of?" Tsing Yi''s old-fashioned beard fluttered, his eyes were round and round, and his eyes were full of anger. It was almost a point that he successfully turned his hand, but was destroyed. Can he be angry? !! "Trouble? Old man, I''m not trouble. I''m trying to stop you from mistaken children. This innate medicine is in your hands. Isn''t that ruin?" The gray-clad old man hummed, raised his head and raised his chest, and walked to Xiang Yuning in diameter, with a look of superiority, and asked with a mild smile, "Would you like to be my disciple, this little girl? I still There are several medicine kings, just for you as a meeting gift. " Turning his hands, he took out a long jade box and opened the lid. At once, the entire inner hall was filled with medicinal scent, very strong and mellow. Looking at it, in this jade box was placed a The white ginseng, which is shaped like a doll, is crystal clear and has a lot of roots. It is rolled into a jade box. "Tianshan Snow Ginseng!" Feng Hao exclaimed, a strange light flashed in his eyes. This is the King of Medicine. The medicine can also rank among the top 70 in the medicine king. It is rare, and it is also one of the medicine kings recorded in the Pesticide Codex! "Oh, this kid, you can admit it is wrong. This is not Tianshan Snow Ginseng, but a King of Tianshan Snow Ginseng which is more than 8000 years old. It is not a problem to rank in the top 30, but it is a rare superb medicine king!" The gray-clad old man glanced at the strange young man, only a moment''s glance, and then said quite contentedly. This medicine king is his treasured collection, and he has been reluctant to take it out. This time, in order to trap Yu Ning, an apprentice of congenital medicine, he has invested in blood! "A King of Snow in the Tianshan Mountains, you are so embarrassed to take it out. I think you really can''t come up with anything decent like Bai Lao." The old man in white also came forward, and gave the old man in gray a scornful look and turned his hand. He also took out a jade box and turned it over, and a strange fragrance spilled out, making people wonder. Be immersed in it and don''t want to come out. This is a wonderful flower, with purple petals, like jade masonry, crystal bright, streamering, so refreshing fragrance, just overflowing from the petals. "Amethyst Magnolia!" Feng Hao was shocked, exclaimed, with a shocked expression in his eyes. This amethyst magnolia is in the top 14 list of medicine kings, and its efficacy is better than the king of medicine kings! "Oh." After seeing Fenghao again, the old man in white was also stunned, and then smiled and said, "This guy is a bit insightful, yes, this is the top fourteen amethyst magnolia. In terms of medicine, the top fourteen, but Its medicinal effect, but it can be ranked in the top ten, can also be regarded as the king of half a drug king! " Seeing that he even took out amethyst magnolia, the old man in Tsing Yi and the old man in Gray have green faces. They are at hand now, which made them go out to find a King of Medicine King? However, after seeing the hotness in Feng Hao''s eyes, the imbalance in the old man of Tsing Yi soon balanced, and a playful smile appeared on his old face. "Little girl, this is my meeting ceremony. As long as you are willing to be my disciple, I will give you the King of Medicine King." The old man in white did not notice these, but kept watching Yu Ning. You can find the medicine king again, but this apprentice to the innate medicine body is not always available. "This..." Yu Ning was directly shocked by the scene, her face was a little stubborn, and her gaze was turned to Feng Hao. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 597： Abduction {} Chapter 597 Abduction ------------ 597 Chapter 597 Receiving Yu Ning''s gaze for help, Feng Hao turned back to him, and gently patted Yu Ning''s white jade-like hand, and cast a comforting look before stepping forward. "Several elders, since you all want Yu Ning to be your apprentice, why not teach her together?" Feng Hao said with a smile and a kind voice. "No!" The gray-clad old man calmed his face and shook his head again and again, "I said you two guys, Bai Lao Gui already has four apprentices, and Qing Lao Gui you also have three children. I do nt have any, just this one. I fight ?! " His expression of anger seemed to be out of breath. "Why don''t you have an apprentice? Are you still unclear?" The old man in white rolled his eyes and said angrily. As an elder of the Holy Land, if you want to accept a disciple, then I don''t know how many people are waiting in line for the candidate. Is nt that what his disciples chose? And this gray-clad old man has a high self-esteem and wants to receive a congenital medicine. In this way, the chance of inheriting the mantle is 100%, so he doesn''t need to worry about training. Now, he uses his laziness as an excuse. Can the old man in white not be angry? "Ahem! ..." The old man in Tsing Yi coughed a few times. He knew that the boy in front of him might be the master of virtual martial arts, the heir to the Pesticide Codex, and the Holy Land Holy Lord in the future. Well, the flames of war will be embarrassing to the future Lord. "Old white, old gray, I think, this little brother is right, it is not important who the apprentice is, what is important is to teach this girl well, isn''t it?" The old man in Tsing Yi and said kindly, let the two elders all look at each other. When they looked at the old man in Tsing Yi, they saw his blinking eyelids, and all of them suddenly moved. The three old people know each other well, and they are clear about each other''s tempers and temperaments. The old man in Tsing Yi will never be the kind of peacemaker. He has offset the five-year term with a message. It shows that he is not a fuel-saving lamp, and he is definitely not a master willing to suffer. And there is definitely a special reason for his change now. The eyes swept across the hall, and in the end, the eyes of the two old men stayed on Feng Hao. Only this strange boy is the only variable on the scene! After they looked carefully, they were all shocked. Not to mention anything else, even the ten elders have to bow their heads in the face of themselves and others, but the young man can still maintain such a calm attitude. This alone is enough to show that he is not simple! "Introduction, it was yesterday that this little brother accompanied the little girl to the ancient city of Holy Medical." The old man in Tsing Yi walked forward with a smile and said politely, but he bit the word yesterday very heavily. "Ok?" The two elders were stunned, and immediately their hearts shook, but soon, the shock in their eyes was suppressed by them. A little, both elders changed into a kind smile. "I also think it would be better for the three to teach together!" The old man in white echoed immediately. "Teach three, teach three." Gritted his teeth, the gray-clad old man said a little unwillingly. When he passed Fenghao, there was a touch of fieryness in the depths of his pupils, and a small smile appeared on his face. Looking at the bright smiles on the faces of the three old men, the ten elders standing around looked a little dull and could not return for a long time. "What''s wrong with these elder elders today? Why does it suddenly look like they''re changed?" They were all suspicious, and at the same time, their eyes were all on Fenghao. It was him, it was he who made the three elders change! They were very clear in their hearts. If it was replaced by one of their ten people to make this opinion, they would definitely be scolded. But now, the three elders have strangely accepted the boy s proposal and agreed. They are also very refreshing, which makes them extremely puzzled. Who is he? What''s the difference? Why even the three elder elders standing at the top of the pharmacist world must sell him face? "So, this little girl, would you like to worship the three of us as teachers?" The corner of the old man in Tsing Yi moved slightly and asked politely. He is now even wondering if Feng Hao deliberately brought this innate medicine to the Holy Land, and seeing the girl''s affection for Feng Hao, he naturally dare not neglect. "I ... I ... I do!" Under Feng Hao''s encouraging eyes, Yu Ning took a deep breath and agreed to this request that made all pharmacists in the world jealous. "OK!" The old man in Tsing Yi laughed loudly, and immediately came up with a jade box, "This is a bit of a teacher''s mind, but a cold pole spirit grass with a 5,000-year-old medicine!" "This..." Yu Ning hesitated, not knowing whether to pick it up, but had to look at Feng Hao again. "Come on, this is a bit of your Master''s will." Feng Hao said with a smile. Looking at the old man in front of him made him think of burning old, and it had been several months, but the old man still had no news, which made him quite disturbed. Later, the elderly in gray and white also gave Yu Ning the jade box in their hands. The little girl was flattered. When she first saw the medicine king, she also got three strains. She was already excited and did not know that What''s up. "Congratulations to your elder, congratulations to Yuning." Ten elders and Lianghua also came to Daoxi, and they knew very well that the girl in front of them would definitely become the elder of the Holy Land after a hundred years! "Ha ha!" The three old people all showed satisfactory smiles. After being kind, the old man in Tsing Yi looked at Fenghao again. "This little brother, I can receive Yu Ning, a good apprentice this time. Thanks to you, I still have a snowy Ganoderma lucidum in my residence. I wonder if you need it?" The old man in Tsing Yi was smiling and grateful. "King Ganoderma Lucidum?" Feng Hao''s eyes shook. This is the top 21 medicine kings on the list of medicine kings, and it is also one of the medicine kings recorded in the Divine Pesticides Code. It is possible to break from the level to the level of the sky! He stumbled a little, Feng Feng said, "This ... how sorry ..." "Although Xuezhi Lingzhi is precious, it is valuable, but the innate medicine is invaluable, so don''t shirk it, little brother." The old man in white also persuaded. "That being the case, I''d rather respect him than obey him!" Feng Hao''s face arched with joy, and he agreed. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 598： hundred percent {} Chapter 598 One Hundred Percent ------------ 598 Chapter 100 Led by the three old men, Feng Hao and Yu Ning came to a quiet mountain forest. The surrounding mountains stand up into the clouds and the mist is lingering like dreams, small bridges are flowing, several hut are dotted between the mountains and rivers, and the mountains and fields are planted with some strange flowers and weeds, overflowing with wonderful fragrance, refreshing. The bad environment is very peaceful, just like a fairyland. At the first sight, people have the idea of ??wanting to stay. "Ok?" The more he went deeper, Feng Hao felt that the outside world s medicinal pesticides had a stronger medicinal properties. Suddenly, purple eyes appeared in his eyes and he looked around, but found that everything around him was foggy. The sight is not clear at all, it seems that something is covering the eyes in general. "Is this place the place where the **** of nothing created the Pesticide Code?" Under the sun''s rays, a ray of colorful light flashed around. Such a vision made Feng Hao''s heart beat faster, and his breathing was a little short. The three old men who had been following him intentionally or unconsciously shook his heart and confirmed his identity. The three of them nodded slightly to each other. Poor Feng Hao didn''t know that from the moment the old man in Tsing Yi proposed Xuezhi Lingzhi, he had already given him a cover, and he dug into it stupidly. You know, the Pharmacopoeia of the King of Excellent Medicine can be used, but there are few in the world. Excluding those, there is only the Divine Pesticide Codex. In addition, the coincidence in time and his strangeness at this time, the three old men His identity was completely confirmed, but he was reluctant to mention it, and the three old men followed his will and did not poke him. "This is the old man''s ugly room." There was a small river flowing next to it, the voice was clear, the surrounding beasts were playing around, and it was even more angry. Before coming to a common hut, the old man in Tsing Yi said with a smile. "Several elders are so good at Yaxing. Such a fairyland, the boy is almost unable to stand still." Feng Hao politely complimented. He didn''t know he had exposed the stuffing yet, and he was very moved to see the three old men standing at the pinnacle of the pharmacist''s circle, so approachable and unsuspecting. "Haha! ..." The old man in Tsing Yi laughed and immediately said, "If the younger brother is willing to stay, the old man is naturally welcome. Anyway, the place is big and there are too many people, so it will be lively." "Yes!" The other two elders nodded, and Yu Ning looked at him expectantly. "This ... the three elders'' good intentions, the boy is in my heart. If the boy is really idle, then I really want to disturb you here." Feng Hao stunned for a moment, then responded politely again. The picturesque scenery in front of him is indeed a fairyland. If it is possible, after all the time has been resolved, he really wants to settle here. "welcome any time!" The old man in Tsing Yi said with a smile, his eyes narrowed into a crescent. After waiting for many generations, finally, let them wait for the Lord of Xuwu, who will once again lead the Holy Medical Holy Land to the peak and sweep the heavens Holy Land. I looked for it in the house, and from a small wooden cabinet, the old man in Tsing Yi took out a jade box and turned it over. He opened the jade box. Inside, there was a Ganoderma lucidum, about the size of a palm, white as jade. The inside of the box is exactly what the Ganoderma lucidum in the snowland recorded in the Codex of Pesticides. "Thank you Mrs. Elder." Feng Hao was overjoyed. After receiving the jade box, he even wanted to swallow it directly, because if he could integrate a superb medicine king, he could truly become a real heavenly pharmacist! "It''s just a little careful." Looking at the joy on Feng Hao''s face, the old man in Tsing Yi rejoiced, the smile on his face became stronger, and he returned quickly and politely. The four people who met and talked about each other, but Yu Ning at the side were a little confused. Why is this supreme pharmacist giant so kind to a young man? Is it really just for gratitude? She wondered! The four talked about the medicine, and Yu Ning soon indulged in it. Listening to the topics discussed by the four, she was deeply touched, and the same was true of the three old men. Many of them tried hard to understand. A simple explanation of Feng Hao''s doubts allowed them to open their hands and applaud. The Divine Pesticide Code is the ancestor''s code of the pharmacist. It is all-encompassing, plus the improvement of the masters of each generation of virtual martial arts. It is an encyclopedia of the pharmacist world. Therefore, at this time, Feng Hao is like a teacher, and the three old people are students, and he is listening to him about many pharmacology. Time flies, the sky darkens, and a little, it is dark, the full moon rises, the stars are high, insects groan around, and the second eye is over! "Bai Lao, Qing Lao, Gray Lao, come here today." Looking at Yu Ning, who was a little sleepy, and a glance at the outside, Feng Hao perfectly explained a doubt of the elderly in white, and then he got up and said. "Ok?" The three old men were all together. Even if they understood it, they sighed that time was passing too fast. Then, the old man came to two small cottages not far away with Feng Hao and Yu Ning to arrange. After they stayed, they hurriedly returned to their hut. When he entered the house, he took the door. "Hey!" Looking at the two serious faces in front of me, the old man in Tsing Yi finally showed a proud smile. This time, if he hadn''t reminded him, white, gray, and two old men would definitely make a big joke. "How likely are the two to think he is the master of this generation of virtual martial arts?" The elderly in Tsing Yi asked slowly after taking a sip of tea. "hundred percent!" The grey-clad old man answered directly. "Yes, he is so proficient in various pharmacology. It would never be possible if his body was not a divine pesticide!" The old man in white also nodded. "Hey!" The old man in Tsing Yi smiled proudly. "Hao family ... is this generation of virtual martial arts really just from a small family?" The old man in grey questioned, his brows raised slightly. "Old gray, you don''t need to worry about this. The Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts will definitely become a giant engine!" The old man in Tsing Yi shrugged his lips. Although the master of virtual martial arts of each generation cannot control the virtual martial arts, they can fuse the alien crystals of various attributes in the world, and the alien energy they fuse can almost exceed divine power! "Yes, as long as he has the Divine Pesticide Code, that is the Lord of my Holy Medical Holy Land, but ... he seems unwilling to reveal his identity ..." Speaking of which, the old man in white was a little upset. "Bad thing, I''m going to arrange it!" Seems to have thought of something, the old man in Tsing Yi stood up and hurried out. If Feng Hao **** again, is the holy land still chaotic? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 599： Day {} Chapter 599 Heavenly ------------ Chapter 599: Heaven Level Sure enough, that night, Feng Hao swallowed the medicinal properties once again. After half a moment, I felt that it still had no effect, and stopped this useless work. In the holy place, there was no chaos because the ten elders had already notified in advance. "Too thin and useless at all." Feng Hao sighed, shook his head a little, turned his hand, and took out the jade box containing the Ganoderma lucidum in the snow. "After integration, you should be able to be promoted to heaven?" Looking at the shining Ganoderma lucidum, Feng Hao was also in a fiery heart, reached out, took it directly, without hesitation, swallowed all three. The entrance was bitter, and when it reached the stomach, it turned into a cool airflow, which gradually spread to the whole body. "Oh! ..." With a buzz, the Divine Pesticide Code in the body slowly opened, the quaint book pages opened page by page, and the pages that finally stayed in the snowy Ganoderma lucidum stopped, the pages shook, and there was a suction, those scattered The medicinal properties are attracted to it. The existence and the portrait of Ganoderma lucidum on the pages of the book become more vivid. The pages of the book are slightly shaken, and the Ganoderma lucidum seems to be alive and normal. . The humming continued, Feng Hao''s face was refreshing, and all his mind was indulged in God s Pesticide Code. His body and mind were washed by medicine. From his fur, there was a faint light of light, revealing Strands of light medicinal fragrance. "Oh! ..." After the last ray of Ganoderma lucidum''s medicinal properties was also incorporated into the virtual dandelion suspended in the pharmacopoeia, the pages printed with the snow ganoderma lucidum erupted a dazzling dazzling light. Then, the virtual dandelion was also shaken vigorously Also, an out-of-line light burst out, humming and groaning for a long time, and Feng Hao was indulged in this meaning, and seemed to be receiving more information from the Divine Pesticide Code. After half an hour, the bright light on Xu Dan faded away, and Feng Hao couldn''t wait to look at it. I saw that at this time, the medicine Dantong body was pale and white, like a full moon, shining brightly, and looked a little mysterious. "Elementary level!" Opening his eyes, Bai Mang passed, and the sound of surprise was spoken from Feng Hao''s mouth. There was an excited look in his eyes. He did not expect that he would become a heavenly pharmacist so easily. This can be said, It is the credit of true dragon fruit and Ganoderma lucidum. The ganoderma lucidum in the snowy field thousands of years ago is indeed extraordinary, and the virtual dandelion has been directly elevated to an order. At this time, the virtual dandelion in the pharmacopoeia is no longer foggy, but has slightly condensed into an entity, but , But still surrounded by some white mist of medicine. "Ok!..." After a little excitement, Feng Hao started to run Wu Yuan in his body again. A long-lost charm spread, making Feng Hao can''t help but speak softly, his voice revealed a special comfort. After running a few laps, Feng Hao regained his mind and let himself run. "It''s been a waste of almost a month." Thinking of Beibei again, Feng Hao frowned tightly, and the joy on his face faded. He only knows Beibei domain in writing, but he does nt know much about it. Feng Hao s goal is to pick up Beibei aconite in half a year. , No matter how long it is! This can only succeed, not fail, otherwise it will fill the lives of a family of three! "Let''s go early!" Feng Hao made up his mind, closed his eyes slowly, and planned to set off for Beibei tomorrow! This may be a no return! ... In the early morning, Feng Hao got up early without disturbing Yu Ning. He closed the door lightly and walked directly towards the old man''s hut in Tsing Yi. "Brother Hao, you must come back safely ..." The other girl in the hut didn''t open her eyes, but, listening to the slight noise, the corners of her eyes slipped two tears and wet the pillow under her head. When Feng Hao came over, he found out that the three old men were still discussing some opinions on the medicine path. When they disagreed, the three people would have fierce disputes. Looking at the old man with a thick red neck, Feng Hao knew Feel deeply. "Brother Ho, you woke up?" The old man in Tsing Yi soon found Feng Hao who had arrived at the door, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes, stood up, and greeted Feng Hao. "Ok." Feng Hao smiled, analyzed the issue of their dispute, and then said, "Three elders, boy, here''s to resign." "Quit? Are you leaving?" The three elders were all stunned and asked in unison. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and explained, "I have something, I have to go to Beibei." "Northern ?!" Hearing this domain name, Sanlao''s brow frowned. "Little brother, why do you go to Beibei? If you have any needs, some of our old men can do something for you, and you will stay here with peace of mind, and you will definitely get what you want in half a month!" The gray-clad old man patted his chest to ensure that his tone was full of confidence. "Yeah, if you need any medicine king, you can just say it, little brother. Although we are old, this energy is still there." The old man in white also said. In their opinion, Feng Hao now must be many elixir, such as the medicine king recorded in the Divine Pesticide Code, because I learned from Liang Hua and others that Feng Hao was just the peak of the prefecture and the medicine that was lacking Wang, that''s more. "Several thoughts, boy, I have the heart." Feng Hao poked his hand politely towards Sanlao, but there was a smirk in his mouth. Within the forbidden area of ??Beibei and Beibei, the three old abilities are all around the sky and enter the forbidden area. "Boy, I need something special, I have to pick it myself." He didn''t want the three old men to worry, so he said vaguely. "So it turns out ..." The old man nodded and didn''t ask any more. "Then you have to be careful. Beibei is messy, but if you wear a pharmacist''s robe, your safety will still be guaranteed." Said the old man in white. "Oh, thank you, Bai Lao, for your attention!" Feng Hao smiled slightly, and then arched his hands at the white man, and then both the green and gray elders gave warnings. "Don''t go near Beibei forbidden area!" The three old men explained at the same time, his face was also grim. "The kid will be careful." Feng Hao pumped without any trace of his mouth, and said without change. He even doubted at this time that the three old men would never let themselves leave the Holy Land if they stated their purpose. "Little brother, before you leave, I will show you something." The three old men looked at each other and all stood up, the old man in Tsing Yi said. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 600： Divine Land {} Chapter 600 Divine soil ------------ ? 600 Divine Land The clouds drifted away, like smoke, fantasy, bursts of immortality, picturesque scenery, like a divine realm, three old and one young, walking on the gravel-paved path, and after a large circle, finally came After reaching the mountain. This is the forbidden area of ??the Holy Land of Holy Medicine. It is surrounded by three mountains, each of which is surrounded by three elders. Between the three mountains, what exactly is there, only the elders of the Holy Land are qualified to know. Now, under the leadership of Sanlao, Feng Hao came to this forbidden area. Along the way, the medicine was stronger, Feng Hao closed his eyes comfortably, and felt the diffuse medicine in the surrounding world, washing the body, and slowly opening each pore, was breathing this refreshing medicine fragrance. "Don''t ..." The more exhausted, the stronger the medicine, which made Feng Hao''s heart shake, and then his mind became a little excited. In front of me, this is a basin. The clouds and fog are diffused, and the denseness is not open. The white is a vast area. I can''t see anything. Even if Feng Hao lights up the purple pupil, he can only see the scene within one meter, and Faintly, he felt the existence of several obscure breaths, but with a slight induction, he felt trembling, the Wuyuan in his body collapsed, his strength was stripped as much as possible, and the whole person was dripping with cold sweat. He believed that if he was not led by the three old men, he would venture into this place and he would definitely be wiped out. "Arrived." The old man in Tsing Yi smiled and said. Feng Hao was puzzled. After taking the next few steps, the scene in front of him was bright and cheerful, and a colorful world appeared in front of him. Around, the fog disappeared as much as possible, and all the places that came along became a medicine garden. Various elixir grew lushly. Most of them were rare species. "Ok?" Feng Hao froze slightly, and then stepped back, but found that he was in that misty world, not even seeing the way, the surrounding white mist was like a monster with a stubborn figure, and he was fiercely facing As he rushed over, he was about to resist, but a large hand reached in and pulled him out. "Huh! ... huh! ..." The wind was panting, and there was a shock in his eyes, and his clothes were wet with sweat. The white mist monster gave him too real touch. He felt that if the white mist monster rushed down, even if it didn''t die, it would be hit hard! "Oh, my little brother, this is the" shock of God "set by the sages of my holy doctor and holy land, which can be guarded and guarded. If you do nt understand the law, you can break in. There is only a dead end! " The old man in white explained with a smile. "It''s kidnapped." Feng Hao burst into a cold sweat and said shamefully. Curiosity really killed people. If there weren''t a few elderly people to rescue them, then there would be only one way to die! "Let''s go." The old man in white smiled slightly and did not continue to talk. The three elders together, with Feng Hao, walked towards an antique courtyard in the middle of the basin. Inside the courtyard, there is a weird large pool, like a large array, divided into dozens of small squares, each small square is filled with a variety of elixir, different, the wind sweeps away After a glance, I found that there are tens of thousands of elixir in this pond, but they are all ordinary. In the middle of this pond is a circular land. On top of it, there are several colorful herbs, like orchids, but they are very different. The bright lights are dazzling, just a glance. , Will be able to attract the whole person''s mind, slightly shaking, exuding bursts of medicine, refreshing. It seems that the reason for the existence of the elixir in more than a dozen small squares around here is to maintain the existence of these multicolored herbs. All the strong medicinal properties are slowly gathered towards the middle * flatly, very It''s strange. "What elixir is that?" After looking at the colorful herbs, Feng Hao''s eyes couldn''t be removed. He could feel that the medicinal properties like those in the Divine Pesticide Code were spilled out from these multicolored herbs. but! Strangely, there is no record of this kind of herb emitting colorful Qimang in the Pesticide Code, but even in the current list of medicine kings, this kind of elixir has not been seen! Seeing his reaction, the three elders looked at each other and nodded. "This is the medicine pot of our holy place!" The old man in Tsing Yi approached Feng Hao and said softly. "Ju Yao Po?" Feng Hao returned to God, looking at the old man in Tsing Yi, waiting for his explanation. "Oh, little brother, you seem to be wondering about the colorful herbs. Why aren''t they on the medicine list?" The old man in Tsing Yi glanced at him and asked. "Why is this?" Feng Hao was puzzled. These few plants contain tens of thousands of elixir medicines. This is hardly the description of the medicine king, and it can be called holy medicine! This kind of elixir is so unknown that the world has never heard of it, which puzzles the wind. "Actually, that''s just a few ordinary orchids." The old man in Tsing Yi said with a smile. In Feng Hao''s almost miserable expression, he asked again, "Does the little brother know the origin of the Pharmacopoeia?" "Ok?" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart, and blurted out, "In legend, it was created by a **** of nothingness!" "Yes!" The old man in Tsing Yi nodded, and stretched out a hand, pointing to the land in the middle of the medicine pond. "And that''s where the **** of nothingness created the first pharmacopoeia!" "what?!" Feng Hao had speculations in his heart, but after learning the answer, he still exclaimed and couldn''t believe it. "And those orchids were infected by the Shennong Scriptures at that time, so they have become what they are today. Once, a sacred place sage picked one, but it turned out that after leaving the ground, The medicinal herb, which can be compared to the holy medicine, has actually turned into an orchid ... Therefore, the holy place is to set up a poly medicine pond, in case the divine land is dry and the holy medicine is dead. "So it is ..." With the explanation of the old man in Tsing Yi, Feng Hao slowly relieved her, nodding her head, and everything was explained. Looking at the few colorful herbs, her eyes were not as fiery as before. The reason for all lies in that divine soil, the divine soil, which nourished the special orchids, so I can''t grab some soil and eat it? Moreover, that may not be effective. "Great job!" Looking at the elixir floating in more than a dozen small medicine pools, Feng Hao was so impressed that it was such a waste of elixir that the Holy Land of Medicine could support it. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 601： Recognize Code {} Chapter 601 Recognition Code does not recognize people ------------ 601 Chapter 601 The scent of medicine is lingering, and the fragrant fragrance is thousands of miles away. Looking at it, there is a sea of ??medicine, colorful, with colorful butterflies dancing on it, peaceful and tranquil, making people feel refreshed. "Little brother, do you know why there is no Lord in my Holy Medical Holy Land?" After looking at each other with two old friends, the old man in Tsing Yi took a slight breath and asked slowly in a flat tone. "No Lord?" Feng Hao froze, this, he really did not know, immediately shook his head, "I don''t know." His answer confirmed the conjecture in the hearts of the three old men. This boy did not come from those great forces, but actually came from a dynasty, so he didn''t know about these basic common sense things. "Because of that!" The old man in Tsing Yi reached out and pointed to the land of God again, "My sage of the Holy Doctor, the sages passed down the last instruction, only the owner of the Shennong scripture can become the Holy Lord of my Holy Land!" "Sacred Book of Shennong?" Feng Hao''s body shuddered slightly, the different colors in his pupils flickered, and the vibration in his heart was suppressed by him, but how could he escape the eyes of the three old men? "Yes, it is the first pharmacopoeia created by the **** of nothingness, and the only holy pharmacopoeia in the world. Only the owner of the holy book is eligible to become the holy master of my holy medical holy land!" The old man in white also stepped forward with a smile and explained cheerfully. "Our holy medical sacred place, we do not recognize the code, as long as it is the owner of the Shennong holy book, we can become the holy master of my holy place!" The gray-clad old man also took a step forward, slowly speaking. "This..." Feng Hao''s heart vibrated extremely, her heartbeat accelerated four or five times directly, and almost all jumped out of her chest. O Lord of the Holy Land of Medicine! The three old people in front of them all looked extremely sincere and did not have any lies at all, so this is absolutely true! As long as you say it, you can become a holy Lord of the Holy Land. This is an endless temptation. You can have control over a large area. No one can refuse it. It is Fenghao, and I want to roar directly! However, he still suppressed the throbbing in his heart and did not say it. He knew that if he said it and his identity was clear, he would definitely have no chance to go to the Beibei forbidden area. The three old men would never allow themselves to take risks on their own. !! In the eyes of the world, that is a dead end! Seeing the slowly changing calm teenager, the three old men all sighed. They don''t understand why the teenager kept hiding his identity? The gray-clad old man wanted to say something, but was pulled by the white-clad old man on the side. He was helpless and could only sigh and turned his head to the side. "I don''t think there is such a rule in the Holy Medical Holy Land." Feng Hao sighed, then said flatly. Don''t recognize people! However, he also seems to understand that the holy doctor and holy land also absolutely knows the heir of the Divine Pesticide Code, that is definitely the master of virtual martial arts. Such a person will definitely stand at the pinnacle of the mainland! Moreover, it is most likely that this holy medical sacred site may have been created and passed down by the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts. "Oh, yeah, only the Lord can lead our Holy Land to glory. Our Holy Medical Holy Land looks forward to the return of the Lord!" The old man in Tsing Yi said with a bitter smile, softly. Later, because Feng Hao insisted on leaving, the three elders did not stay, and they personally sent him to the side of the ancient battlefield. The people in the holy place saw the three elders appear, and bowed respectfully. But seeing a teenager walking with three elder elders and talking and laughing, they were even more shocked. Everyone was guessing what the boy was. However, many people recognize Feng Hao. After all, things in the temple yesterday were full of excitement. After all, that gave the Holy Land an extra mediocrity. "Too elder!" Several people standing beside the legendary array saw the three old men, and they all called out respectfully. "Ok." San Lao just nodded slightly. "This ring contains some elixir. The little brother is going to Beibeiyu. The price of the elixir there is a hundred times more expensive, so I prepared some for the little brother, hoping to use it. " When Feng Hao got on board, the old man in Tsing Yi took out a ring to explain. "Thank you, Mr. Qing!" Feng Hao was happy, thanked him and took it over. At a glance, his pupils dilated slightly. There are also at least 100,000 elixir in this ring! Although most of them are ordinary, there are many rare ones, and there are even two drug kings! "It''s just a little carefulness of us, please take it away with ease, little brother!" The old man in white stepped forward and said with a smile. Although I didn''t dare to look up, the attitudes of several elders who listened to Feng Hao so that the people around them were trembling in their hearts, and their eyes showed an incredible look. "Thank you, Mr. Bai, and Mr. Hui!" The two medicine kings, this moved Feng Hao''s heart with many emotions, thanks. Then, it was kind words. "This little brother is going to Beibeiyu. You have to be careful to deliver it. There can be no accidents, understand?" The old man in gray ordered to an old man standing next to him. "understand!" The old man sweated from his forehead and nodded again and again. He seemed to feel that the identity of the boy was unusual. Watched by the three old men, the dark ship sailed into the chaos ... "You said, what was his purpose of going to Beibei?" Until the hull disappeared in the dark streamer space, the old talent in Tsing Yi retracted his gaze and asked the two old men aside softly. "do not know." Both men shook their heads. They don''t understand why Feng Hao is unwilling to reveal his identity. Does he think that what to do in Beibei can''t be done by the Holy Medical Holy Land? The power of the pharmacist is unlimited. Every super strong is willing to sell face to high-level pharmacists, and every holy place is willing to let the holy doctor sacred place owe their favor. Therefore, the power of the Holy Land of Holy Medicine is definitely greater than that of the major Holy Lands. If there is anything to do, it will be more effective! Feng Hao refused their help, which was a little weird ... Does he think that is something that his holy land cannot do? "He won''t ... want to go to Beibei forbidden area, right?" The gray-clad old man suddenly exclaimed. In Beibei, in addition to annihilating Beibei Holy Land, which is not a holy medical and holy land, it is only Beibei Forbidden Land! "This..." The old faces of blue and white were also changed, and both were darkened. They naturally thought of going up to this level, and when they thought of Feng Hao''s response, they didn''t seem to say too much, they just said that they would be careful ... {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 602： Suddenly realized {} Chapter 602 Sudden Awakening ------------ 602 Chapter 602 The darkness is infinite, just like the stars of the universe, the head cannot be seen, and the tail cannot be seen. The time in the entire space is still, silent and peaceful. {} "Oh! ..." An extreme streamer flashed from a distance, shuttled with a harsh burst of air, and in a blink of an eye, it disappeared and disappeared into the dark depths. In the cabin, Feng Hao and the old man who controlled the ship did not make any noise except the old man made some sounds when placing Wu Jing. On the way, it seemed very calm and nothing unexpected happened ... "call!..." In the cabin, Feng Hao, who was sitting side by side, opened his eyes slowly, and flashed his eyes. The pupil regained the darkness and depth. Immediately, he spit out a long stream of air with medicinal fragrance. There was still a trace of joy on his handsome face, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth also rose slightly. Heaven-level pharmacist, this is already the highest peak pharmacist on the mainland! Everything is like dream! He has been promoted to Heaven Level, and his grasp of entering Beibei''s forbidden area has increased a bit. After all, there is a basalt array to defend himself. If the small black box is still valid, it will be like strolling in the courtyard without threat. However, the chances of success are still very low. Forbidden ground, these two words, like a hundred thousand mountains, are heavily pressed on Feng Hao''s shoulders, making him even gasp. It was a forbidden area where even the saints had to fall in! "Well! ... Go ahead and see what the secret is." Feng Hao sighed and turned his hand. He took out the elixir that was given by the old man in Tsing Yi before leaving. There are two other medicine kings! Although, after taking these two drug kings, there is still no chance that they can be promoted to heaven, but they can at least stay a little longer. "Strange, why are the elixir in it written in the Divine Pesticide Codex?" Taking a closer look at the space of the ring, Feng Hao discovered that there are hundreds of thousands of elixir in it, although many are of the same kind, but they have a magical common point, that is, they are all Shennong The elixir needed by the pharmacopoeia! "I didn''t say I needed these elixir, didn''t I?" Feng Hao froze, and there was a daze in his eyes. Before, he only mentioned those rare common elixir, and it was only a few hundred. However, there are as many as ten thousand elixir in this ring, and all of them are in line with the requirements of the Divine Pesticide Code. Isn''t this something weird? Looking at those two drug kings, they are all recorded in the Pesticide Codex! Is there really such a coincidence in the world? Absolutely impossible! In fact, this is also a helpless act of San Lao. Feng Hao has always refused to reveal his identity, and San Lao is also inconvenient to explain. Therefore, I prepared this ring to meet the needs of 10,000 kinds of divine pesticides. Transmission of a message. But now, after thinking about it for a while, Feng Hao understood it. Immediately, there was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. Yeah, why are the three elders who are the elders of the Holy Land still so kind and even complimenting to themselves? Does it really come from thanking him for saving Yu Ning three or two times? Previously, Feng Hao also thought that was the reason, but now I remember that this reason can''t stand anymore! Is it just to thank someone for throwing the Lord aside? Is this too illogical? Therefore, the only possibility is that oneself is more important than the congenital medicine body of Zheng Ning! "Unexpectedly, I had already dressed up at that time." Feng Hao smiled bitterly, but he didn''t understand. Why did the three old men know that he was the master of the Pesticide Codex? Can they feel the existence of the Divine Pesticide Code? "Absolutely impossible. They are just the top-level pharmacopoeia. How can it be seen through the pesticide formula? Uh ... it turns out ..." Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s mouth twitched, and he completely understood all the reasons. Smart is wrong by being smart! The three old men are the people who stand at the pinnacle of the pharmacist world. What they can''t see through, isn''t it just confirmation, isn''t their own simple? Then, a series of actions of the three old men were trying to test themselves, but they dug into them stupidly ... Now the ring sent by the three old men is telling themselves that they already know their identity. "It seems that the identity is not as terrible as I thought ..." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. The three elders have learned their identities and complimented them in various ways. They even left without leaving them in the slightest. This shows that the owner of the Divine Pesticide Code is supreme in their hearts. Offensive behavior, but he still suspects it ... This is really too bad! "If I can get out of the forbidden area of ??Beibei, I will definitely come back!" Feng Hao murmured, his eyes became firm. By the medicine pool, he saw the deep sincerity and expectation in the eyes of the three old men. They were veterans of the holy place of holy medicine and a giant in the pharmacist world, but they were willing to keep their promises. "Recognize the code but not the people"! "The Holy Medical Holy Land, this is not a small force. Although it may not be comparable to the large forces like the Tianwu Auction House, the advantages of the Holy Medical Holy Land are still great as far as the major Holy Lands in the Tianwu continent are concerned." Eyes flowed, Feng Hao thought more. Wind House! That''s right, the ancestral Fengjia, the Fengjia occupying the Imperial City! In the ancient times, the Lord of the Imperial City was the Lord of the Mainland. Although that period is no longer there, the Imperial City also disappeared into the sight of ordinary people. However, Feng Hao believes that the Imperial City definitely exists, and that The Great Holy Land can definitely know the imperial city, just like the major temples hidden away after the war in the ancient times ... they should all be still, and, after a long time, their strength should be almost restored ... For such an overbearing force, in order to control the imperial city, they would not hesitate to launch a world-fighting war, would they have been so resolute and unrecognized? Indisputable, this should not be their character, what they want is power over the world! This has been confirmed from the Battle of the Ancients! If it is really that time, can I really ignore the Feng Family in the Imperial City? And what do you use to resist these hegemons in the ancient times? Therefore, Feng Hao has a faint idea of ??wanting to develop his own power. Only by strengthening himself can those overlords dare not offend themselves and offend the Feng family! Holy Medical Holy Land, this is a good choice, his appeal is unparalleled! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 603： Familiar voice {} Chapter 603 Familiar Voice ------------ Chapter 603: Familiar Voice There are too many things to do. {} At this moment, Feng Hao suddenly found that the load on his shoulders suddenly became a lot heavier, and he was out of breath. Everything comes from strength! Just like the barbaric ancient emperor, he alone was to suppress the ambitions of the nine temples and did not dare to move in the slightest. The reason is that the nine temples are not afraid of the emperor''s supreme power? But in the historical records, after the Emperor Huanggu broke through the air, there was no emperor in the world. After the battle of the ancient Emperor, even the saints no longer appeared, all hidden from the world. Only the emperor can crush their ambitions. If there is no emperor in the world, then when they make a comeback, the whole world will be involved in the world war! "Holy place for holy doctors. It''s a good place." Feng Hao did not have such great ambitions, and never thought of going to compete with the nine hegemons, and asked the world. What he asked for was just a stable environment. He had decided at this time that if possible, he would live in seclusion in the Holy Medical Holy Land. There, indeed, is a rare piece of fairy earth! ... "Oh! ..." If the meteor flashes, it is fleeting. It has been half a month in this dark, silent streamer space. Everything is light and light, and there is no unlucky encounter with a streamer storm. "Another day is coming to Beibeiyu!" The old man sitting in front said suddenly. "Oh." Feng Hao opened his eyes and said politely, "Thank you very much for giving me this time, the boy is not grateful." "Oh, it should!" The old man turned his head and replied with a smile. He was also very curious about this relatively unfamiliar boy. Why were the three supreme elders so kind to him? The tone and attitude are almost flattering and complimenting. Please? Compliment? Even the Lord of the Holy Lands does not have that qualification! The three old men represent the pinnacle of the pharmacist world! Who in the world can stay alive for life? Therefore, only when the Lords please the three elders. Isn''t ... the identity of this boy can be compared to the Lord of the holy places? !! Great shock in the heart of the old man! With his expression, Feng Hao naturally looked in his eyes, smiled bitterly in his heart, and did not explain anything. If he lived out of the forbidden area of ??Beibei, all this would not be a secret. Later, Feng Hao asked about the current situation of the Holy Medical Holy Land. The old man hesitated a little and sighed slowly before saying slowly, "The Holy Medical Holy Land without the Lord is just an empty shell!" At this point, Feng Hao was shocked and looked at the old man a little bit wrongly. In fact, this is a well-known thing on the Tianwu continent. If there is a sacred place in the Holy Medical Holy Land, it is a mighty sky. The great holy places should also avoid their edge and dare not fight with them. However, when he did not have the Lord, the situation of the Holy Medical Holy Land ... was very embarrassing! The appeal of the pharmacist is undoubtedly the strongest, but the holy doctor''s holy land has a flaw, a fatal flaw, that is, the lack of the Xeon strong sits in town! Therefore, if there is any need for the Lord of the Holy Lands, the Holy Land of Medicine cannot be rejected at all. Of course, in order to take into account the face of these noble pharmacists, they will still be prepared to salute, otherwise, no one will tear his face. Better! This is the underlying rule. The people at the top are very clear. "I thought, under the leadership of the Holy Lord, what kind of scenery is my Holy Medical Holy Land? But now I have to be threatened by the Holy Lands ... Oh! ..." The old man sighed, his voice filled with silence. Although the pharmacist is overbearing, the main energy is still on the medicine path. Even if the cultivation talents are excellent, they are no better than those amazing opponents who practice the Eucharist. The Lord of Xunwu just filled this vacancy, so once the Lord of Xunwu reappears, the Holy Medical Holy Land will soar into the sky, unstoppable! "Everything will be okay..." Feng Hao exhaled a long breath and murmured, his eyes became extremely distant. "Ok?" On hearing that, the old man turned his head again and looked at him in doubt. "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled slightly at him and didn''t say much. Inside the cabin, it fell into a quiet ... A day passed quickly, when Feng Hao opened his eyes, a dark sky appeared in front of him, and then a quake shook the ship, leaving a stream of void, suspended above a black stone teleportation ancient array. "It''s been to Beibei Yu!" The old man stood up and said to Feng Hao. "Thank you, old man!" Feng Hao got up and arched his hand politely towards the old man. He just jumped out of the boat and hovered in front of the ship. With the old man''s surprised eyes, he turned around and said with a smile, "Boy, the boy is in trouble You tell the old man a few words. " "Little brother, but it doesn''t matter." If you change someone, the old man will naturally think that it is neuropathy, but this young man was sent to him by himself, so he dare not neglect. "Thank you for telling the old man, if everything is safe, the kid will visit again within two years!" Speaking of this sentence, under the old man''s unclear vision, Feng Hao stunned himself, jumped down from the transport platform, and stood on the square. "Is this the Beibei Ancient City?" Looking at the dark sky, and the surrounding pedestrians with a killing breath, the wind was stunned. Even if he took out the badge with eight silver and white lines and put it on his chest, he suddenly found the surrounding Some people''s eyes have become much more kind after seeing it. The identity of a pharmacist is really easy to use everywhere! "Go and explore the situation in Beibei first." Thinking of it, Feng Hao stepped out of the square, looked all the way, and finally saw him a popular pub. Raising his foot, he just walked in, ignoring the amazement around him, Feng Hao casually clicked. After having a glass of shochu, I was sitting in a corner and listening carefully to some talk around. The tavern is always the place where the news circulates. However, most of these people are talking about who is the one who has found what is precious in somewhere, who is better than psychic treasures, who breaks into a certain ancient tomb, and gets a timeless heritage ... wait a minute The news in the series is basically related to strange encounters and strange treasures. There is no one talking about Beibei''s forbidden area. It seems that this topic is taboo. "It seems that I have to go and see for myself." Feng Hao sighed and drank all the shochu in the glass. He stood up and walked outside. "Hello, that pharmacist, are you interested in joining us?" A nice female voice came from behind, let Feng Hao stop. I seem to have heard this voice ... There are three changes during the day. If you want to read five chapters in a row, please browse them all in the morning! Also thank you for your big seal and VIPs! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 604： Goodbye Yan Qing {} Chapter 604 Goodbye Yan Qing ------------ Chapter 604: Goodbye Yan Qing "What? Don''t you want to?" The voice of Qing Ling came again, letting Feng Hao''s body tremble slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. After turning his head, he saw a rather familiar figure. The woman is about two decades old, her skin is like gel, her face is like Wen Yu, her dark eyes look like autumn water, as if she always has a smile, fresh and natural, pure and shocking. At first sight, Can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth with a big laugh, and that kind of smile is always so unguarded and willing to sink for it. She is slender, slender and undulating, possesses jade muscles and immortal bones, and has a temperament like dust, like an elf under the moon. She does not apply any light powder on her delicate face. It''s beautiful, bright eyes, and beautiful. A wide-sleeved, tight-fitting moon-white dress, with a silvery-white **** top of the pretty waist gripped by Yingying, is exactly the slender waist, perfectly displayed, holding a The handle was shining with Yinhui''s long sword, which made her look less soft and more wild and rude. "Yan Qing?" A name hidden deep in his head emerged, and Feng Hao called out directly. Although it was very different from that rude girl, Feng Hao recognized it at a glance. She hasn''t changed at all, and she is still so rude and wild, like a strong horse, no one can add a saddle to her. "Ok?" Yan Qing froze slightly, even if she saw that Qingxiu''s face, a deep surprise suddenly appeared on her pretty face, and within the eyes of Qiushui, there was a stun. The teenager is taller than six years ago, with a strong body, star eyes, eyebrows, and dark pupils, like the stars of the universe, wearing a gorgeous pharmacist''s robe and wearing an eight-stripe coat of arms. The seemingly sour teenager in his eyes became expensive. "Fenghao ?!" The cry of surprise screamed from Yan Qing''s tender and touching little mouth, and then the white shadow swept, and she turned into a residual image, and came to Feng Hao. A pair of autumn-like eyes flashed with some excitement. , Asked, "Why did you come to Beibei? Aren''t you still in that little kingdom?" "Uh..." Feng Hao drew the corners of his mouth. This girl, the fierce personality has not changed at all, but the corner of his mouth is a smile of wisdom, and the heavy mood has become much more relaxed. She is tall, with a gorgeous face, flawless arms, full breasts, small and slender waist, straight and slender, and walks lightly, as if coming from Lingbo, her sleeves are pulled, elegant and detached. Little girl, it''s like a flower now! "You can come, can''t I?" Feng Hao bent his mouth and stunned. He is not the young boy yet, but he is a real pharmacist! Of course, he didn''t forget that this girl was of the physical constitution of Thunder, and the black guard of that exit was definitely not as simple as Feng Zong said in Wu Zong. Behind this Yan Qing, it is absolutely hidden in a supernatural thing! "Giggle! ..." A crisp, silver-like laughter emanated from the girl''s mouth, her smile was like a flower, and her eyes turned into two crescents, touching, and Feng Hao laughed with her. Both were extraordinary. Naturally, they attracted the attention of some eyes. When their eyes reached Yan Qing, there was a flurry of heat in their eyes, and some people even became breathless. "Humph!" After seeing those strange eyes, Feng Hao''s face sank, and he snorted coldly, sweeping the audience, some unconvinced, and returned back after seeing the badge worn on his chest. There are not many middle-level pharmacists in this Beibei area. Moreover, each one is solicited by some great forces at great prices, and will not appear in such taverns at all. Offending the pharmacist, this is not a clever thing in Beibei. If there is no pharmacist to follow, it will be almost impossible in Beibei! "Well, I haven''t seen you for a few years and you are already a middle-level pharmacist." Yan Qing smashed her lip, looked around Feng Hao up and down, and nodded in satisfaction. She is very clear. The pharmacopoeia in this boy''s body is at least middle-level, because he blends the medicine of Chilian Yaowang! "Oh, you are not easy." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and the corner of his mouth curved a nice arc. He found that the girl in front of her was getting more and more unpredictable. Her practice of Wu Zun''s realm could not see her, and in her body, Feng Hao felt a charm that made him creepy. At least it''s the cultivation of Wu Zun! He can never forget that the girl was a warrior and could kill the great warrior more than two levels. Now, she is afraid of a more terrible existence! "I don''t know what she will do to Shanglang Xiezi?" Feng Hao thought of Xue Yu. He thought that even Xue Yu, who possesses the sun **** body, wanted to win this thunderous girl, and it was estimated that it was also very hanging. Thunder properties are definitely not vegetarian! At this time, another man and a woman came forward. The man, about twenty years old, is one meter and eighteen meters tall. His tight black shirt adds a bit of mystery. A rather handsome face, as cold as a block of ice, will last forever. The eyes were cold and stunned, and one face directly wrote that no one should be near. Female, about two decades, with long eyelashes trembling, eyes like water mist, red lips and jade teeth sparkling with crystal luster, neck slim, ice muscle jade bones, exquisite facial features, stunning looks The curvy jade body, touching, and a pale green dress perfectly highlighted the uneven appearance, but just standing there, suddenly attracted a pair of red eyes. "Humph!" The ice cube man snorted, and a slight murderous spirit spread out, like a cold wind blowing across everyone''s hearts, making people tremble physically and mentally, and a chill occurred. Suddenly, all of the men lowered their heads and even looked I dare not look at it. This is definitely not a simple person! Feng Hao''s heart shook. The man''s eyes were like a cold sword, just because of his instinct, and he could not help generating cold air in his heart, and wanted to stay away from him. "Let me introduce, this is my good sister, Xue Yan, isn''t she pretty?" Yan Qing said to the Fenghao, pulling the rather quiet girl. "Uh..." Feng Hao was stunned, and the ice man who was stunned aside didn''t know how to answer. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 605： Reincarnation {} Chapter 605 Reincarnation ------------ Chapter 605: Reincarnation "Ha ha!" This man with ice cubes is definitely an vinegar altar. At this time, Feng Hao was not good at answering the questions. He just laughed, pretending not to know, and didn''t speak. "Hey!" Yan Qing smiled comfortably. Obviously, she was also very clear about the personality of the cold man. Better, hum! " "Xiao Qing." The girl named Xueyan gave her an angry white look, and yelled. "Okay, okay, I know it''s wrong? If you are dead and have no conscience, you will know the ice cube that hurts you. One day he sells you and you still have to give him money!" Yan Qing couldn''t stand your look, and said with a playful tone, so that Xueyan''s pretty white face appeared two pinks, and she bowed her head shyly. "You see, the two of them are in that relationship." With a look of collapse, Yan Qing spread his hands and said to Feng Hao. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao bent his lips, smiled, and said to the man with an ice cube face, "Feng Hao!" The ice-faced man didn''t pay attention, but under the eyes of Xueyan, he moved the corner of his mouth stiffly, and spit out two senhan, trembling words, "Reincarnation!" "Well, people will say hello when they meet people. Yes, they have grown." Yan Qingying aloud, whispered with a mocking tone. Obviously, she felt very uncomfortable with this cold-looking guy who had taken away her girlfriend''s heart. She was cold all day, she didn''t even say a word, she couldn''t bear to say a word, she couldn''t figure it out, why did her quiet and well-behaved girlfriend like such an ice cube man? "Must have given her a pill!" Yan Qing thought with resentment in her heart, and she glanced at the cycle again. "Well, Xiaoqing, don''t embarrass him. I don''t think it''s a place to talk here. Let''s go back to the inn." Xueyan naturally also knew the virtue of this girlfriend, a pair of misty eyes staring directly at her, and the look of praying carried by him directly made Yan Qing''s heart soften. So the two women walked in front, Feng Hao and Samsara walked behind, all the way down the spacious street, and stopped at a luxurious inn. The three of Yan Qing rented a courtyard house with four rooms and a living room, so Feng Hao no longer had to find another room. "Come on, say, how did you get to this ancient city of Beibei?" It was just sitting down, Yan Qing asked anxiously to Feng Hao, a curious look in his eyes. The Kingdom of Xilan, if it was not for the existence of the Red Lotus Medicine King, she would not have gone to such a remote area at all, but it was also because of the visit of Xilan that she was free and knew this so that she could not forget Amazing teenager. She couldn''t believe that there was a future heavenly pharmacist in the small town of such a remote kingdom! The speed with which he grew up also surprised her. In just over six years, he was promoted from a warrior to the realm of Wu Zun! If it is those geniuses within the super power, such achievements are not much, but, under such conditions of barren resources, this boy still catches up in a short period of time, which fully shows that his talent It is also not easy! "Naturally came here from Teleportation." Feng Hao raised his lips, said calmly, looking at her with a smile. "Hum! Is it possible that you still walked over?" Yan Qing rolled his eyes at him and said, "The Kingdom of Xilan is in the regret of the Jin Dynasty. You should come from Langxie Realm? Where are you so many Wujing? Hundreds of thousands! " She narrowed her eyes, hundreds of thousands of Wu Jing, she couldn''t take out so much even after dying a dynasty, where did this boy come from? Xueyan looked at him in surprise. Listening to Yan Qing, it seems that this middle-level pharmacist is from a kingdom, which makes her somewhat unbelievable, even a look of surprise in the cold eyes of Samsara. "Hundreds of thousands of Wujings, how much?" Feng Hao bent his corners, squinted, and looked at her playfully. Wanting to get hundreds of thousands of Wu Jing, for him, is now a very simple thing, and, in his ring, there are still millions of Wu Jing exists. "you..." Yan Qing stared at him dumbfounded. This boy is indeed not an ordinary boy in the World of Warcraft Mountains. Also, his body is a celestial pharmacopoeia. As long as he joins the Holy Medical Holy Land, not to mention hundreds of thousands of martial arts, it is tens of millions. There is no problem !! Who is the one who gave him the Heavenly Pharmacopoeia? Yan Qing was always curious about this, so that after she went home and told the whereabouts of the three lotus seeds, the family members did not believe it. "Do you think that if a master of phase stone, he still lacks Wu Jing?" While talking, Feng Hao flashed in Feng Hao''s eyes, which made the three of them feel a little tight all over, seeming to have the illusion of being penetrated. "You still have pupil surgery ?!" Yan Qing exclaimed, with an incredible look in her eyes. This boy is getting more and more mysterious now. His body is like a layer of fog covering her, so that she can''t see clearly. She even thinks that this boy is not as simple as it is now. He must still have a big secret! "Oh, I get it occasionally." Feng Hao smiled and said easily, just like the super high pupil technique, which was placed on the side of the road waiting for him to pick it up, so that Yan Qing and Xue Yan rolled their eyes, and On the side of the samsara, there was no change in his complexion. It seemed that nothing could move his mood. "By the way, did you rush to Beibei Realm because of the Zhantian Tomb?" Turning his thoughts, Yan Qingqiao''s face closed with surprise, his eyes filled with excitement, and asked Feng Hao. "Zhantian Tomb?" Feng Hao suddenly shook his head, saying that he had never heard of it. "You didn''t come to fight the tomb?" The three looked at him in surprise, and then Yan Qing asked again, "Why are you here in Beibei?" "Oh, it''s because of a little thing, you have to come over." Feng Hao''s face remained unchanged, and he said lightly, but the reincarnation on the side gave him a slight glance, and it seemed to penetrate the deepest part of his pupil, but he didn''t break it, still sitting coldly Aside. "In this case, we just lack a pharmacist, so please join us and go to the Zhantian Tomb together to find the inheritance of Zhantian Great Holy!" Yan Qing said so directly. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 606： First in combat {} Chapter 606 First combat power ------------ 606 Chapter 606 "Uh ... this ..." The smile on Feng Hao''s face slightly converged, and he looked a little hesitant. It s been a month and a half, and he really ca nt afford to waste it. Moreover, Zhantian Tomb, I know this is not a simple thing. If he wastes a few months, he may even rush to the Beibei Forbidden City. Time is running out. "Don''t you want to?" After seeing his response, Yan Qing froze slightly, and then asked with a little suspicion, "Don''t you know the Zhantian Tomb at all?" "do not know..." Feng Hao shook his head helplessly. This is indeed the first time I have heard. The answer was so straightforward, even the cold reincarnation glanced at him in surprise, and Xueyan stared at him in astonishment. It''s a weirdo! This is Xueyan''s positioning for Fenghao. "I almost forgot, you came from the Kingdom of Xilan!" Yan Qing slaps his forehead and casts a look at Feng Hao''s eyes that I forgive you. It is to explain, "Zhutian Ancient Tomb is the cemetery of the most powerful Zhantian Saint in the ancient times!" "The highest combat power in the ancient times?" Feng Hao shuddered, horrified, and looked at Yan Qing in amazement. In the ancient times, the saint, this battle-day saint can be called the first combat force at that time, but how horrible should his combat power be? "of course!" Under his direct vision, Yan Qing nodded his head heavily, changed his face cautiously, and slowly said, "Zhantian Dasheng, is the only person who survived the Emperor''s one move and survived!" One sentence says it all! "hiss!..." Feng Hao could not help but take a breath. The emperor represents the ultimate existence between heaven and earth. A random slap can slap a bunch of power. It is a saint, but it is just a matter of flicking your fingers! At that time, the Emperor of the Ancient Emperor, with one manpower over nine hegemons, can see that the power of the emperor is not at all capable of resisting by the saints, and this battle-day saint, he took the king''s one move without dying. !! It''s shocking! Therefore, he is known as the saint with the highest combat strength in the ancient times. His first-hand combat skills were amazing, and the saints of the same level can easily beheaded and killed! And even these towering holy warriors still couldn''t escape from death. In his whole year, he came to Beibeiyu and slept there. Who doesn''t want his legacy? After Yan Qing recounted some deeds of this battle-day saint, Feng Hao was moved! What he lacks is martial arts! The last time I fought with the Holy Land of Langxie, people did not use any martial arts at all, and they always shot at will. With the help of the sun god, they crushed themselves. If the holy son of a holy place said that he did not master the sky-level martial arts, Feng Hao himself would not believe it. Moreover, he definitely has mastered some advanced secret skills. If he really kills life and death, Feng Hao definitely has no resistance. !! Therefore, he needs advanced martial arts and sky martial arts! And the inheritance of this battle-day saint, I am afraid that it is not as simple as the martial arts of the sky, because the martial arts of the sky, that can''t bear the blow of the emperor! "Hey, are you still hesitating ?!" Seeing Feng Hao in deep thought, Yan Qing shouted in wonder, "Can your trivial matter be more important than the legacy of the Great War?" "Oh, that''s a little thing that has to be done." Feng Hao smiled bitterly. "What the **** is it? Speaking out, we can help you solve it, and then go to fight the tomb together!" Yan Qing asked afterwards. In her opinion, what else could this teenager from a small kingdom have? "Yes, there are many people and powerful people. If you have difficulties, we will help you. After all, it was you who helped Xiao Qing to complete the task!" Xueyan on the side also persuaded. "Oh, thank you, but it''s really just a trivial matter, but it''s more troublesome. It only takes time, so you don''t need to bother." Feng Hao changed his face and relaxed, looking at the frowning Yan Qing, his heart trembled. Seeing her here may be a divine providence, and he was already satisfied. Thinking, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. "Is it a small matter that matters? The tomb of Zhantian should be opened in a few days, and it won''t take much time." After being repeatedly rejected by Feng Hao, Yan Qing also showed some sullenness and muttered in a low voice. "Not a few days?" Feng Hao froze, a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Ok." Yan Qing nodded, cheering his cheeks. "At most one month, the Zhantian Tomb will open." "Oh." Feng Hao answered, thinking a little under his heart, and gritted his teeth. "If it is within a month, then go to the battle tomb first, and I can let go of it a little bit." "Really?" Yan Qing cried in surprise, and the spirit on Qiao''s face came again. "Of course, but at most two months later, I''m going to do my business, regardless of whether the battle tomb is open or not." Feng Hao said with a smile. There are still more than ten months until the appointment. If it only takes a month or two, he would still be happy to visit the Zhantian Tomb. After all, entering the forbidden area of ??Beibei is anxious. In addition, during this time, he was able to inquire about Beibei''s forbidden ground. "It''s great!" Yan Qing was overjoyed, a pair of eyes squinted into crescent again, and looked at Feng Hao with a smile, "With your future heavenly pharmacist joining, our chance of success has increased by a few percent, and we don''t have to worry about those nasty poison Hey! " "Ok?" Xueyan and Samsara both looked at her in amazement. "Heavenly pharmacist?" Xueyan asked suspiciously, and immediately glanced at Feng Hao. "Yes indeed." Yan Qing nodded his head, "Chilian Medicine King, but the King of Medicine King, but this guy is integrated, what is he not a heavenly pharmacist?" "He is really a heavenly pharmacist ?!" Xueyan was stunned, Yan Qing had previously told her, but she didn''t take it seriously, because no one would be willing to believe that there would be a heavenly pharmacist in a remote little kingdom, and still be able to integrate Heavenly Pharmacist of the King of Medicine King! "Of course, like a fake replacement!" Yan Qing nodded proudly, raised her white chin proudly, it was extremely rare, it seemed as if she was a heavenly pharmacist. When I heard that Feng Hao had merged the Red Alchemy King, the ice cube reincarnation on the side moved for the first time! Red lotus medicine king, ranked seventh in the medicine king list, if it can be integrated with the pharmacopoeia of these medicine kings, it must be the top peak pharmacopoeia! That is not to say, will the young man wearing the middle-level intermediate badge in front of him become a giant in the pharmacist world in the future? S: Recommend a masterpiece of history, "Special Sniper Back to the Late Qing"! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 607： lucky {} Chapter 607 Good Luck ------------ Chapter 607: Good Luck The hierarchy of the pharmacist community may not be clear to ordinary people, but can they not? Therefore, when Yan Qing returned to the family and said that he encountered a teenager, gave him three lotus seeds, and also saw that he had merged one, all members of the Yan family maintained an unbelieving attitude, thinking that she might be Three of them were accidentally dropped during picking. You must know that the Pharmacopoeia of the top level is the congenital medicine, which cannot be directly accepted or even cannot be activated. Instead, you must use many drugs recorded in the Pharmacopoeia of the level. There is a chance that the body is quenched for a long time. Activate inheritance, so she said that a small kingdom is still a teenager, and there is a Heavenly Peak Pharmacopoeia in her body, which is ridiculous to everyone, even her girlfriend Xueyan did not believe it. Even if the boy was a congenital medicine, a family of a small kingdom, I heard that it was the kind of family that was destroyed by several great warriors. Where can I find so many elixir to quench him? Therefore, at this time, Xueyan and reincarnation are also skeptical. However, because he didn''t want to go to his girlfriend''s face, Xueyan didn''t question it. In reincarnation, although he was puzzled in his heart, he still remained cold. However, the glance that swept Feng Feng from time to time had betrayed his heart. "You don''t even believe me!" Seeing their look, Yan Qing jumped anxiously, and was furious and anxious, stood up and shouted to Feng Hao, "Feng Hao, quickly show the medicine of Chilian Medicine King to give them insight!" After that, she turned to her side and glanced at Xueyan and reincarnation proudly. You should regret it, but after a while, she found out that when she looked at herself, Xueyan still took Suspicious look. "Xiao Qing, I know, I believe in you." Xueyan held her Saitama lightly and patted it gently, speaking softly in comfort, as if she was afraid of irritating her. "Ok?" Yan Qing froze, then looked at Feng Hao again, but found that the latter smiled at her. "That, Yan Qing, I have exhausted the medicinal properties of Chilian Medicine King in my body, so ..." Feng Hao was a little embarrassed, he said awkwardly. When entering the forbidden area of ??life last time, the virtual dandelion in the Pesticide Codex and the medicine potion of the red lotus medicine king were exhausted, because the medicine properties of the red lotus medicine king did not integrate into the virtual medicine pool, so it could not be restored. "what?!" Yan Qing screamed like a rat on a tail. Looking at the embarrassed teenager, she had a mad urge. Wouldn''t this guy come on purpose against him? "How can you be affected by the medicine properties of the red lotus medicine king? And it is three red lotus seeds. What kind of injury does it take to cure so much?" Yan Qing glared at him with a chuckle, and he really wanted to beat this guy up. "Uh..." Feng Hao twitched slightly, explaining with a bitter smile, "Actually, it''s not because of healing, but because of something else." At this time, if he said that it was because he entered the forbidden area of ??life, he was exhausted by the helplessness of the medicine essence of Chilian Medicine King. Is it possible that these three people would believe it? "Wow !!" When Yan Qing still wanted to say something, Feng Hao stretched out a hand, and a touch of liquid-like medicinal properties dazzled at his fingertips, spilling a burst of really refreshing medicine fragrance. "Heavenly pharmacist ?!" The pupils of the three were slightly dilated, but Yan Qing swallowed it up if she was about to export, so her face was crimson. Only after being promoted to Heaven-level will the medicinal properties become liquid form! This is common sense, and almost everyone on the mainland knows it! "You have been promoted to heaven ?!" Looking back, Yan Qing asked in surprise. "Huh!" Feng Hao bent a nice arc, and enjoyed her surprised expression. Under her direct vision, she nodded and bounced the medicine onto the back of her hand. With her medicinal body in her body, Yan Qing felt a cool flow around her, shocking her spirit. The whole person was rejuvenated, and a small mouth also opened slightly, and could not be closed. "It turned out to be a heavenly pharmacist!" There was a shock in Xueyan''s eyes. A heavenly pharmacist even came from a small kingdom. This is to say. Who would believe it? "Does he really blend the medicine of the Red Lotus King?" Xueyan and reincarnation are still somewhat unbelievable. The ability to fuse a King of Medicine Kings means that the pharmacopoeia in his body is at least the peak of the heavens! The future of pharmacists! Even the cold reincarnation was moved again. Because Feng Hao doesn''t need to lie, after all, the heavenly pharmacist is already a lofty existence, he doesn''t need to lie to discredit his reputation! "Is he a special innate medicine?" If Feng Hao did incorporate Chilian Medicine King, there would only be one such explanation. Is this too lucky? !! Looking at Xue Yan''s surprised look, Yan Qing was even more proud, her white chin raised again. The three people present all knew in their hearts what a top-level pharmacist represented. On the bright side, the three elders of the Holy Land of Holy Medicine! In the minds of all the mainland people, these are three stubborn bulls. No matter how much temptation you use, the stand of the three of them is not to change, and they will stay in the Holy Medical Holy Land all their lives, waiting for their Lord to return. Generation after generation, inherited forever! It is the Yan family, and there is only one such giant, and his status is that the elder of the Yan family worships the elders and has a very high status. The owner of the Yan family speaks to him, which is also polite. !! Yan Qing, however, spent three red lotus and lotus seeds and succeeded in making a future giant. This luck, this character, really did not say. "Unexpectedly, Brother Hao became a heavenly pharmacist at a young age. It is really gratifying." Xueyan said slowly with a soft smile. Unless it is the peerless medicinal body, other various medicinal bodies, if they want to withstand the pharmacopoeia of the day, it will take a long time to quench the body. This time period may be short or long, and some may be one year. There may also be a hundred years. "Oh, thanks to Yan Qing''s three red lotus seeds." Feng Hao chuckled slightly and said with some emotion. He has been wondering, if he hadn''t met Yan Qing and didn''t get red lotus seeds, what would he look like now? Therefore, it can be said that it was this girl who inadvertently changed her destiny afterwards. Without her, it would be impossible to have her own today, and the Feng Family would also suffer! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 608： Shengwei 【Must-see {} Chapter 608 ------------ Chapter 608 Shengwei In this regard, Yan Qing naturally did not know. Except for Feng Hao and Fen Lao, no one knew. Feng Hao used the medicine of the Red Lotus King to successfully refine the fusion of the first alien crystal, and then rewritten his fate. !! "Giggle! ..." Feng Hao exaggerated, Yan Qing even smiled like a flower, with a silver-like laughter in her little mouth, and two touches of crimson appeared on the moving pretty face. "Ha ha." For some reason, looking at the girl laughing, Feng Hao couldn''t help but follow the giggle, the arc of the corner of the mouth was so obvious. "will not..." Seeing the two eyebrows coming and going, Xueyan Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she could see that the pair of young men and women should have good feelings for each other. As Yan Qing''s girlfriend, she also knows the rules of the Yan family. Because of the special existence of the Yan family, their bloodline is forbidden to flow out, so even if Feng Hao would become the great powerhouse of the pharmacist in the future, he could not marry Yan Qing! There is no other way than to get into it! However, it is difficult to get a pharmacist into the game! "Ugh!..." Glancing at the ice cube beside her, she sighed in her heart. Where can he be better than this girlfriend? "What are you smirking at?" Yan Qing narrowed her smile slightly and gave Fenghao a white look, but she had a sweet feeling in her heart, and asked Feng Hao''s look, "Well, why don''t you wear the Heavenly Pharmacist badge? So much prestige what!" "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled and shook his head. prestige? In a few days, **** killer will come to death, right? "The Heavenly Badge needs to go to the Holy Medical Holy Land to get it. I plan to go back later." Turning his eyes, Feng Hao lied. "Oh I got it." Yan Qing nodded sternly. Then, the two started a hot chat, and Feng Hao also picked up some interesting things later, making Yan Qing laughter. Although Xueyan on the side had a smile on her face, when she looked at Yan Qing, her pupils Deep down, there is some worry. The reincarnation is still cold, there is no expression on his face, and his mouth has not been touched all night, let alone talking. ... At night, it is as dark as ink, and no fingers can be seen. Feng Hao sits on the bed, his mind turns, and Wu Yuan in Wu Yuan swirls into the heteronuclear. Then, a dark purple energy comes from the heteronuclear. The internal flow overflowed, and under the precise control of Feng Hao, he came to the tailbone and washed it over and over again. Wu Zun, who is tempered by the dragon of the human body, wants to advance, he must use his own energy of Wu Yuan to train and wash, in order to speed up the promotion. Therefore, if a cultivator of alien crystals has the energy of alien crystals, he will advance faster than ordinary practitioners. For the same reason, such as Xue Yu, the saint of Langxie, he has the solar power. The sun **** can be tempered, the speed is even faster! And Feng Hao, at this time, the heteronuclear energy was already half-stepping into the super grade, and the effect of tempering was also considerable. He could even clearly feel the increase in the strength of the tail spine! The cultivation time is extremely fast, and it is passed in a blink of an eye overnight. After practicing some purple qi east, Feng Hao walked out of the door. Treasure hunt? It depends on eyesight. If Ziqi Donglai can be promoted to the rank of Heaven, then this time, isn''t it more likely? Moreover, under the acceleration of Ba Ling Jue, Feng Hao has felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Presumably, it will take a while to make a breakthrough. "At the same day of the same month, the tomb of Zhantian will be opened to absorb the aura of heaven and earth for seven days. During this period, you will be able to enter the tomb to find the legacy of Zhantian, even if you cannot get it, Being able to perceive a ray of war will be very helpful to enhance your martial arts power! " In the small hall, Yan Qing tutored Feng Hao in detail, and his eyes flashed and his heart was surging. Zhantian Dasheng is the only one who took the king''s move without dying! His combat skills, cleverly crafted, supernatural, the strongest saint in the ancient times, he rely on his unpredictable combat skills! "If you can get the legacy of the Great Heavenly Holy ..." Just thinking about it, Feng Hao''s breathing was quick, and his chest was fiery. Maybe, after getting the combat skills of the Great Celestial Master, he can compete with the gods of the same order! He can''t forget the humiliation that Xue Yu was crushed and beat. If it weren''t for the help of Elder Feng, he would not have survived! This revenge must be reported! As the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts, how could he admit that he was weaker than others? Think about the record of the masters of virtual martial arts in the past. He was crushed by a **** body, he was unwilling! "I will stand at the pinnacle of this continent, so that my family can talk to anyone straight up the bar!" This is the original intention of Feng Hao on this martial arts! "And at this time, there will be a lot of people entering the tomb of Zhantian. However, after entering the tomb, they will be suppressed by Zongtian Dashengwei. Even if it is powerful, it will be within the tomb. Will be suppressed in the realm of Wu Zong! " Yan Qing continued. "Shengwei suppressed?" Feng Hao''s eyes brightened. "Yes, a sage once entered the Zhantian Tomb and found that it was also suppressed in Wu Zun''s realm to repair ..." Xueyan nodded and added a sentence. "Even the saints have been suppressed?" Feng Hao''s heart trembled, and there was a stun in his eyes. The Great Saint in this battle is too arrogant. Even after being killed, he is still able to suppress the saint. It is indeed the first of the saints! "Of course, I believe that anyone except the Emperor will be suppressed when they enter the battle tomb!" Yan Qing nodded, and there was a fiery and longing in her eyes. However, the reincarnation on the side is still an ice cube face. It seems that he has not much interest in the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint. "I don''t know if pure power will be suppressed ..." At this time, if Feng Hao used the unicorn arm, pure power could directly reach the power of Wu Zun''s second realm. In this way, he would not suffer even if he was a powerful enemy such as Shanglang Xiezi. Pure power, this should not be suppressed, after all, it does not use human essence, let alone Wu Yuan ... The more you think, the more Feng Hao thinks it is possible! In this way, in the tomb of Zhantian, even if it is against the power, it should not suffer, at least, there should not be much problem in self-protection. Moreover, Yan Qing is not vegetarian! Her thunder attribute is matched with her own power ... S: Thank you, Lin, for your VIP stamps, and more than 300 K **, huh, wo nt it be in the draw? So much, it scared the shrimp. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 609： Xiangtian Shi {} Chapter 609 The Celestial Master ------------ Chapter 609: The Prime Minister The sky of Beibei Ancient City was dim, there was no thunder, and the radiance of the hot sun couldn''t fall down. It was dark, and people''s mood became depressed. {} "Boom! ..." Thunder shook the sky, lightning flashed across the sky, and after a while, heavy rain poured down, but the ancient city''s teleportation and the ancient formations have been continuously driven out by ships, and the young men with radiant appearances leapt from the dark ship Out of the sky and the sky, the gas field was wide open, and the pouring rain would not affect them at all. People came out in batches, almost without interruption. Even the heavy rain couldn''t put out the heat in their hearts. Zhantian Tomb, no one knows, no one knows, once every twelve years, when the sun and the moon are together, the Zhantian Tomb will open for seven days, and at this time, the elite disciples in the major holy places are Will flock, even some well-known big names will come. No one, no force can ignore the existence of this tomb! However, the Zhantian Tomb has been opened countless times from the ancient times to the present. However, no one has been told that it has been passed down. The biggest gain is that it has collected some Zhantian Great Saints'' collections. It was lucky to catch a ray of warfare. However, around this situation, the hot pillows of the major forces in the battlefield tomb have never faded, and they have become more and more intense. Each time they are opened, some of the holy children of the Holy Land and some elite children of the hidden family Will come here. Luck is one of the most important things. This is also an invisible competition and a test between them! Their strength represents the future direction of this force! This is a rare event. Each of the elite children, the saints and virgins, are all amazing talents. They are trained to be close to the older generation. Who will serve who, this time, there will be many people famous for this! ... "Zhantian Tomb is located in the depths of death abyss, where there is a place of great poison, and it is impossible to enter without a pharmacist above the level!" Yan Qing slowly introduced that her voice was clear and beautiful, just like the flowing water in the mountains. "Need a prefecture pharmacist?" Feng Hao bent a corner, showing a smile. No wonder she appeared in the tavern and stopped when she saw someone wearing a pharmacist''s robe. "Yes, otherwise we would have left early, because Sun and Moon Tonghui will appear in these months, but no one knows the specific time. I think we will start as soon as possible, or we will be robbed. The first move is bad! " Yan Qing stood up, looking a little eager to try, a pretty face full of excitement and excitement, it seems that as long as she goes, the legacy of that battle day is her. "Don''t worry, it''s early!" Xueyan shook her head and pulled her to sit down, her pretty white face was dignified, her eyes became deeper and brighter, flashing like a star outside the country, with a voice of some meaning from her He spit out, "According to the astronomical phenomenon, the sun and the moon should be bright together, and it should be a day of about half a month." "Are you going to feed the bugs now?" Turning her eyes, Xueyan''s eyes restored Gujing Wubo, and she asked Yan Qing with a soft smile. "Yeah, I forgot it again." Yan Qing patted her forehead and yelled, "It''s half a month, so boring!" "Ok?" After listening to the conversation between the two, Feng Hao fell directly into the mist of the cloud, something was unknown, so he looked at them both in confusion. "Giggle! ..." Seeing Feng Hao''s almost stupid look, Yan Qingjiao laughed and said, "I forgot to tell you, Xue Yan, is a" Fellow Master! " "Xiantianshi?" Feng Hao was stunned, and even more confused, but under Yan Qing''s explanation, he understood exactly what Xiangxiang Master is. Xiangtianshi, this is a very mysterious profession. They can see many things that are unknown to the sky, and can even penetrate the future trend! The opening time of the tomb in each battle day came from the mouths of some relatives. "Can you penetrate the future?" Feng Hao was surprised. This celestial master''s ability is too bad, right? If they can explore the future, is there anything they can''t do in this world? Glancing at the quiet Xueyan beside him, his eyes were full of doubts. Such a weak and quiet young girl, what kind of ability can she have? "Hum! Don''t underestimate our family Xueyan!" Yan Qing wrinkled her Qiong nose toward Feng Hao and hummed softly, "When I went to Xilan six years ago, Xueyan had predicted that I would meet a noble man. With the help of noble people, I Would complete that task, and as a result I met you, and then easily completed the task, didn''t I? " "This..." Feng Hao felt a shock in his heart, and there was a shock in his eyes. Xiangtian, can you really predict everything that will happen in the future? "Giggle! ... terrific?" Yan Qingjiao laughed loudly and said, "This time, Xueyan also predicted that the inheritance of the Great Battle Saint will be inherited when this time opens, so I am here!" "what?" Feng Hao trembled again and asked, "Who is it? Who will get the inheritance of the Great Saint?" Asking, he looked at Xueyan nervously. "do not know." Xueyan shook her head and explained, "I only saw in the heavens that someone has inherited the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint, but I can''t see the appearance of that person, not even the man or the woman. " "call!..." Feng Hao exhaled softly. After explaining, Feng Hao knew that this celestial master is not omnipotent. What they can see is only a vague outline. The astronomical aspect is unpredictable. Variables may occur at any time. They can only understand A clue is just the analysis. However, being able to gain insight into this corner beforehand is already very bad, and sometimes it can change a person''s future destiny! "By Xueyan, can you help him see what''s his future?" Yan Qing was pulling Xueyan''s arm again, and asked softly. "This one..." Glancing at Feng Hao, Xue Yan was hesitant. "Oh, look at it, what do I need to do?" Feng Hao arrived calmly, and he also wanted to know if he could successfully enter Beibei''s forbidden area to pick up Beibei aconit this time. "okay then." Under Yan Qing''s begging eyes, Xueyan still agreed and turned her hands. She took out a ball that was about twenty centimeters in size, dark and without any variegated colors, and placed it carefully on the table, facing the wind. Hao said, "Please place your hands on the planet." ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 610： Death robbery {} Chapter 610 Death ------------ 610 Chapter 610 At the moment, this is a round ball of the same color as the streamer space. It is dark and ink-like, just like a night sky. {} "call!..." Feng Hao exhaled slightly, and placed his hands on the astral ball at the urging of Yan Qing. Starting with coldness, it was like touching an ice cube, making Feng Hao slightly surprised. "Close your eyes and relax, don''t let any fluctuations!" Xueyan said with a soft smile on her face. "Ok." Feng Hao responded by closing her eyes, and her mind slowly fell silent. There was no wave in the ancient well, and the whole person was very calm and peaceful. Not long after, under his hands, inside the dark horoscope, there were lights that flickered like stars on the sky, flickering and changing. At this time, Yan Qing also turned around, a pair of bright big eyes flickered, and there was a curious look in the eyes, and the samsara on the side also held the astral ball from time to time. In this astral planet, there is a future for a pharmacist! Xueyan''s eyes became extremely dark in the eyes, just like the color of the astral ball before. She looked directly at the astral ball. A little, the light in the astral ball flickered in her eyes, almost on the table. Horoscope synchronization. "what?" After half a ring, the voice of doubt was exhaled from Xue Yan''s mouth, her eyes narrowed slightly, and returned to normal, but it was flickering with thick doubts and puzzles. "how is it going?" Yan Qing held her arm and asked curiously. At this time, Feng Hao also opened her eyes, retracted her arms, and looked at her with anticipation. Under the gaze of the three, Xueyan shook her head reluctantly, and explained with their doubtful eyes, "He has no future, and his future is not within the sky, so it cannot be deduced at all!" "What? His future is not in the astrology?" Yan Qing exclaimed, and a pair of eyes flashed with a deep surprise. "Well, yes, like you." Xueyan nodded, glancing at Samsara for a moment, and finally looked at Feng Hao suspiciously. The stars of the universe are all-encompassing, and the Celestial Master is the development of all causes with the help of celestial phenomena. Although it is said that Xiang Tianshi can only break through the corner of fate, according to the inherited experience, they can deduced more, so that they can roughly see the future highest achievement of a person and the calamities on the way to growth. However, there will always be some accidents. Some people in the world can escape from the sky. Such people are unpredictable in the future. Some of them will be able to stand at the top of the continent, some will die from it, and there will also be a small number of people who have never heard of it. After a lifetime, no one can predict their fate. What''s more, this kind of person also has the characteristic that the fate of people who meet with him will become vague, speculative and changeable, and cannot be deduced. Only when the intersection is cut off, the fate will become clear again. "Is it unpredictable?" Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile and was relieved. Destiny is changeable, and there are many calamities. If you die in the midst of a calamity, there will be nothing after it! "but..." Glancing at Feng Hao, Xue Yan showed some lingering words and Liu Mei frowned slightly. "But you can say what swallows!" Yan Qing was anxious, shaking her arm. "But it doesn''t matter!" Feng Hao smiled lightly. "This..." Xueyan hesitated a little, and said carefully to Feng Hao, "I saw from your face that you had a death robbery shortly after, and this death robbery was related to your coming to Beibei. I didn''t know Right? " "What ?! Robbery ?!" Before Feng Hao had spoken, Yan Qing stood up with a stunned expression, exclaiming in her mouth, her face full of confusion. Feng Hao''s heart shuddered, and there was an incredible touch in her eyes. This phase of the Master is really not simple. Just glance at the face, and you can guess that eight or nine are inseparable from each other. This ability is indeed against the sky! Therefore, this kind of person is also called the celestial master of the world, because they can break through the will of heaven, and change the fortune! However, some necessary calamities are still inevitable, like Feng Hao''s death robbery ... He also knows that entering the forbidden area of ??Beibei is definitely a life of nine deaths, but he must face this death robbery, it is inevitable! "Death robbery? How could it be death robbery? Swallow, are you wrong?" Yan Qingxian had some six gods without masters, and kept asking, but in exchange for Xueyan''s bitter smile and shaking his head. She could see that Feng Hao''s death was not caused by accident. She believed that Feng Hao was also clear, so even her face showed a strong gloom. "Feng Hao, why did you come to Beibei?" Yan Qing asked anxiously, and there was a layer of water mist in his eyes, and his eyes were red. "Oh, it''s really just a trivial matter. If it''s a death robbery, then I have to give up on it, and it''s not a big deal anyway." Feng Hao''s face remained unchanged, with a smile, he said with a smile. "Really?" Yan Qing froze slightly, and she looked sobbing, giving her a little more meaning. "of course it''s true." Under her direct vision, Feng Hao nodded. "It''s just a little thing. I can''t take that risk. If I lose my life, it won''t make any difference, right?" "Uh-huh." Yan Qing repeatedly nodded, her eyes regained her spirits, and she looked at Feng Hao''s relaxed and laughable appearance, and she laughed with a sigh, her mouth was even more charming. "You don''t hurry to thank our Master Xue Xue. If it weren''t for her, you must have escaped this time, huh!" "Yes, yes, I appreciate it." Feng Hao responded in succession, and then gave Xueyan a hand and politely said, "Thank Snow Maiden for reminding me, I appreciate it. If there is any need in the future, please ask!" "Oh, this is nothing." Xueyan smiled, but she was puzzled. Is he really not responding to this death because he ordered it? Glancing at Yan Qing next to her, she sighed slightly in her heart and didn''t order to wear it. As a celestial master, she knew very well that some deaths were unavoidable. The heavy rain outside lasted all morning. At noon, it was finally clear. The bright and dazzling hot sun broke through the layers of dark clouds and sprinkled the bright sun. The entire Beibei ancient city suddenly changed. "Why don''t we go to Taobao?" After lunch, Yan Qing stood up to propose, and then provoked Feng Feng again, "just check someone''s pupil technique to see if it is really so useful!" {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 611： Taobao {} Chapter 611 Taobao ------------ Chapter 611: Tao Taobao Taobao, this is definitely the purpose of most people who come to Beibei. Because Beibei domain is the largest Taobao land in the Tianwu continent. Here, out of countless ancient treasures, once, after digging out a piece of Imperial soldiers, Beibei domain became completely famous! As the core of Taobao Land, the entire south of Beibei Ancient City is a large area of ??Taobao. The scene is always hot, attracting thousands of people to Taobao every day. Taobao, of course, is gold in the sand, there are very few people who can really find different treasures. However, this will not affect the Taobao treasurers'' enthusiasm for Taobao. Because as long as you can find a treasure, it is enough to change a person''s destiny. You must know that these are all left over from ancient times. They are of invaluable value! Therefore, many Aishi masters with pupil technique are mixed in this Taobao field. As soon as Yan Qing came to this Taobao market, she went crazy, pulling Xueyan one by one Taobao shops and drilling, picking up all the suspected treasures and shaking them in front of Feng Hao''s eyes. Among them were weapons. Shards, rusty iron swords, weird-looking puppets ... and so on, Feng Hao had no choice but to swipe one by one with Zitong. From the beginning to the present, within one and a half hours, he There have been thousands of fake treasures. It can be said that in these shops, only a small part are from the ancient tombs and battlefields, and most of them are forged by the merchants, and that is a small part of which most of the charm is lost, but it is just a furnishing. What a use. However, whether true or false, the prices are all astonishingly high, just a piece of broken iron, which is more than a hundred thousand wujing, which is really not open for one year, open for one year! In a year, doing a business is not a problem for these treacherous Taobao merchants. Many new Taobao merchants who come to Beibei will spend a huge tuition fee in the hands of these merchants. "Why not one? Are you reading it wrong?" Putting down an inexplicable lingering infatuation again, Yan Qing looked suspiciously at Feng Hao. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly, walked forward, pointed at the uncle, and said, "Look carefully, this is actually the root of an old dead tree, but it is possible that this old tree''s growth is a little special. , With some aura of heaven and earth only, spent two hundred thirty thousand Wujing, buy a tree shrew, are you worth it? " "Hate, why is there such a thing and nothing is useful?" Hearing that, Yan Qing was a little discouraged, her mouth beaked, and she showed some interest. "In fact, there are many things that are still useful, such as this long sword, which should have been scoured from the ancient battlefield, but it has lost all its charm and the material is no longer the same as the stone. However, it is still It has some research value, but its price has already exceeded its research value. " Feng Hao''s fingers slightly swept over the long sword that was priced at 860,000 Wu Jing, and then explained. These merchants have long been human beings, and will not trade at a loss at all. However, if there is a lingering charm in these strange treasures, it is definitely a real ancient strange treasure. After experiencing endless years, there can still be spiritual charm. Can such a treasure be a simple thing? "You choose, anyway, I don''t care, within today, you must pick out a real treasure, otherwise, isn''t your pupil a practice?" Yan Qing was a bit arrogant and unreasonable, and Feng Feng was a little speechless. "I will try my best." Feng Hao pumped the corners of his mouth, and agreed to bite his head. There is no doubt about the counterfeiting ability of the merchants. It is their strong point to be fake, and even the masters of the sky-level phase can hardly distinguish it from the true. If it is not for the small ball, there is no response at all, and Feng Hao cannot be 100% sure. "I don''t know if that guy can sense the ancient charm of ancient treasures ..." Feng Hao muttered, his heart beat straight, turned his hands, took out a piece of Wu Jing, Zi Tong lit up, he began the treasure hunt journey ... One store by one store came down, most of Feng Hao swiped with the palm of his hand, did not sense any movement, and the small ball had not responded. At night, the entire Beibei ancient city is still brightly lit, and the entire Taobao area is like daylight. The crowds are flowing and the flow is endless. Along the way, Yan Qing and Xue Yan, two beautiful girls, attracted the attention of many males. However, whoever dared to fall on Xue Yan''s body, the ice cube reincarnation, they would stare back with a murderous look, No fear of offending anyone. "Isn''t this guy a killer?" Feng Hao glanced at Samsara and muttered in his heart. Ruthless, murderous and deterrent, fearless, if not for his heartbeat, Feng Hao would have doubted if he was a coward. "welcome!" Feng Hao stepped into the shop with one foot, and a savvy little fat man greeted him with enthusiasm and shouted with a smile. "This guest is assured that the things in our shop are all washed down from the ancient battlefield, and the fake one is worth ten!" In this case, Feng Hao will hear it several times every time he enters a shop. As before, he reached out his palm and swept one by one ... This peculiar Taobao method also puzzled Yan Qing and others, but Feng Hao didn''t explain much. "what?" After sweeping all the way, the small ball in his arms scratched Feng Hao several times on a withered puppet, let him stop, Zi Tong lighted up, a little, he was puzzled. This is a tree root in Feng Hao''s eyes, but it has a special flow of ancient charm. "Aren''t you what you call a tree shrew? What''s so strange about this?" When Yan Qing saw him, he stopped, glanced at him, and said, "Don''t you want to spend 340,000 Wu Jing to buy this useless tree shrew?" "This lady, this is not an ordinary tree shrew. It was indeed picked from the battlefield in ancient times!" The smart little fat man standing aside was not happy to hear her say this. A fat face turned red, and he justified, as if Yan Qing''s words deeply hurt his self-esteem. "its not right!" Feng Hao was also puzzled. It was impossible for Xiaoqiu to scratch himself for no reason, but he couldn''t see what makes this tree shrew different. "There will be tree roots in the ancient battlefield?" Looking at the front of the tree, although it was dead, there were lingering ancient charms. Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen, and she began to accurately judge the age of the roots. These two chapters are so hard. It''s six o''clock. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 612： Beidou Shengzi {} Chapter 612 Saint Beidou ------------ Chapter 612: Saint Beidou Since ancient times, no one has been able to calculate exactly how many years have passed. The psychic artifacts left over from that period have also decayed into soil. There is nothing to sustain the erosion of the years. It will strip everything, even Lien Chan Tiansheng and other people with outstanding economic strength also disappeared into the long river of history and could not escape the years. "This is really from the ancient battlefield ..." The little fat man blushed, his eyes were a little red, and he argued hard. "I bought it!" The purple pupil slowly settled down, Feng Hao''s mouth with a touch of seemingly faint smile, and the sound of a light voice in the ear of a fat man was tantamount to the sound of nature. Suddenly, his fat face wrinkled to one. Heap, with a charming smile, complimented Feng Fenghao, "This distinguished guest has vision, wisdom and gold!" "Feng Hao, are you crazy? Three hundred and forty thousand Wujing bought such a tree shrew!" Yan Qing''s eyes were wide, and he exclaimed a little bit wrongly. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao chuckled slightly, blinked his eyes slightly, and turned his hands. He took out a ring and handed it to the little fat man on the side, "Take a look." "okay!" The fat man''s fat face was like a chrysanthemum blooming, and he took the ring with a smile, and after counting it, he said enthusiastically, "Wu Jing is enough, this ancient root left by you is yours!" Feng Hao didn''t say much, just to put the basin-sized puppet in the ring with his hand, he took Yan Qing with a few people and walked out of the shop under the gratitude of the fat man. "Isn''t this tree shrew a strange treasure?" As soon as she was out of the shop, Yan Qing asked a little hastily. "Hehe, this is not an ordinary tree shrew, it is left over from ancient times." Feng Hao turned a corner of his mouth, and told the fat man''s original words. "Do you really believe that traitor?" Yan Qing jumped angrily and angrily, "No, we''re going to return it now. A tree shrew sells 340,000 Wujing. He thinks this thing is a real treasure?" "Xiao Qing." Xueyan stretched her hands and explained with a soft smile, "This tree shrew is a strange treasure." "what?" Yan Qing froze. "This tree shrew is left over from ancient times." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of his mouth curved into a nice arc. Left over from ancient times, even ordinary psychic treasures have been directly turned into mud. A tree shrew can remain as it is and resist the erosion of time, which has already explained everything. Of course, this is also a reminder of the small ball. Feng Hao will carefully observe the age of this cricket. Under the eyes of Zi Tong, he noticed the faint ancient charm dangled on the tree stalks and saw the long years ... Some ancient treasures that are left behind and can still maintain their shape are already worth hundreds of thousands of martial arts. This tree shrew can survive, and the value will definitely be above these treasures, and I am afraid there are other mysteries. !! "This..." After Feng Hao''s reminder, Yan Qing was suddenly awakened, her pupils widened slightly, and an incredible surprise flashed. "Don''t you think it''s more like a piece of wool than a tree shrew?" Feng Hao said with deep meaning, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger. On this tree shrew, he felt the same charm as the piece of wool selected by Master Sean in the last Aiishi contest ... "I''ll go back and show it to you." Feng Hao is almost certain that there is definitely a building tree in this tree shrew. Otherwise, it is impossible to survive from ancient times! "Giggle! ..." Yan Qing smiled happily, a pair of eyes squinting into a crescent, that pure and moving smile shocking, "I know, Feng Hao, you will not let me down!" Then, with the encouragement of Yan Qing, Feng Hao visited a dozen shops again, but had nothing to gain. "If you break through the sky, maybe the effect will be different ..." The prefecture-level peak pupil technique is already very good, but if you want to pierce through the special meaning of some treasures, this is still a lot worse. "Let''s go back?" Yan Qing couldn''t wait to know what was inside the tree shrew. "Wait a while, we still have an important place to go ..." Feng Hao smiled mysteriously. In the notes given by Qingwu, he knew that when he came to the ancient city of Beibei, he had to go to a place that was the real place for Taobao ... Taobao Plaza! There is everything here. Some treasure hunters scoured from ancient battlefields or ancient tombs. Of course, imitations still exist, but within these fakes, there are all kinds of ancients. Yibao, that year, the fragments of the imperial soldiers came from this Taobao square! "Let''s take a look at you, authentic ancient Lingbao, only sold thirty thousand Wujing ..." "Far wastes are from ancient tombs of ancient saints ..." It was only when they came to Taobao Plaza that the noise was overwhelming, and the people who were shocked were a little queasy, and recovered a little. The square in front of you is the size of three football stadiums. Various stalls are cluttered on the scene. Moreover, there are dazzling alien crystals, or exchange for different attributes, or directly exchange Wujing ... The people on the scene were all dressed in bright colors, radiant and arrogant, and they were not simple people at first glance. After all, people who can take out tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands at will must have a big thing behind them. Similarly, they have fatal shortcomings ... "My son, when I look at you, you are not a simple character. Come and see, my treasure is prepared for you. Don''t you think you are the master of this ancient treasure?" "Oh my goddess, this strange treasure shook itself when you passed by. I think the fairy rhyme on your body affected it ..." Looking at the guys who bought the useless pricey fakes under the compliment of the merchants, Feng Hao was a little speechless. For the sake of face, what else can they not do? As they glanced across the hall, a handsome man in Liu Caixia and a marvelous group of men gathered down to the edge of the square. The purple dress flutters, and it is as quiet as a bright moon. His temperament is ultra-dark and refined, just like the holy **** who came from the ancient times. He has an endless halo surrounding him. impulse. "Oh my God, the Son of the Beidou Holy Land!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 613： Strange things {} Chapter 613 Strange things ------------ Chapter 613: Strange Things This is also a legendary character of the dipper. In the rumor, he has been given the legacy of a great ancient saint. He is a holy man. He is invincible. Within the stroke, defeat the then Beidou Shengzi to become the new Son of the Beidou Holy Land! Saint Wei s towering sky can crush the mountains and rivers. There is no rival at all within the same level. He is 21 years old. He is already the peak of Wu Zun s Four Realms. He can only step into the realm of kings if he walks on the door. In general, King Wu is not his opponent at all! No one knows what he got and what kind of hole cards he has, because so far, no one can force him to use hole cards! "Unexpectedly, even the Beidou Shengzi is here ..." "The opening of the tomb in Zhantian will be a battle of dragons and dragons ..." "Presumably because of that rumor, other saints will also come ..." "Did you say that rumor? This time someone will get the legacy of the Great Heavenly Holy?" "Yes, I heard that the sacred sites are already known, and this may be an unprecedented gathering!" "It seems ... we are out of play ..." "It''s also possible that no one was optimistic about the Beidou Shengzi at the time, but he got the inheritance of the Great Saint, and in the battle tomb, he didn''t see much advantage ..." "Also ..." The dipper of the Beidou strikes, with a purple crown on his head, a face like a knife, sharp diamond horns, the eyes undulating like a sea of ??the sea, grabbing people''s mind, at first glance, there will be a kind of suffocation. Shengyun is undulating and sparkling like lake water, and every step is a sound of tide, shocking! His eyes were pulsating, glancing around, nobody dared to look at each other, all bowed his head, he went out like a sacred ancient god, and when he appeared, it was the shock of the audience, wherever he went, it was the focus of existence !! Shengwei is vast and invincible. "So strong!" After just glancing at it, Feng Hao felt a shock in his heart, and a horror flashed in his eyes. He could see that the Beidou Shengzi was deliberately doing this, but he did have the capital and possessed the legacy of the great ancient saint, and he was destined to be extraordinary. "Is it so obvious?" Yan Qing poked her lips and muttered. Obviously, she was not very cold about the appearance of the Beidou Shengzi. Xueyan on the side still had a soft smile on her face, her eyes moving like stars, shining brightly, as if she could see the past and move through the future, knowing everything. The reincarnation on the side just glanced coldly, raised slightly between his eyebrows, didn''t speak, and looked indifferent, as if the Beidou Shengzi couldn''t get his eyes in sight. "Oh, leave him alone, let''s go to Taobao." Converged, Feng Hao smiled slightly and pulled a few people into Taobao Plaza. Zitong Shuoshuo, glanced at the audience, all the way down, Feng Hao collected a few pieces of alien crystals, and there was not much gain. It is imperative that Jin Qi comes from the east! In the scene, the Beidou Shengzi shines brightly on everyone, and everyone is allowed to let it go. No one dares to stand in front of him. "It seems that nothing will be gained." Glancing at the audience again, Feng Hao sighed slightly. When will Ziqi East come to Dacheng, maybe you can find one or two different treasures here, otherwise, you can only rely on luck and vision. "Let''s go back." With the presence of Beidou Shengzi, the atmosphere on Taobao Plaza has become somewhat depressing, Yan Qing has also lost her interest in Taobao, showing a little interest, so Feng Hao proposed it. "Okay, okay, just go back and see what that tree shrew is!" Hearing that, Yan Qing just smiled and applauded. "Walk this way!" Glancing at the road when he came, Feng Hao saw the Beidou Shengzi and his party walk slowly. In order not to cause trouble, several people in Feng Hao went in a different direction. Taobao Plaza is extremely wide, round, and there are more than a dozen roads. Although Yan Qing is unwilling, under the persuasion of Feng Hao and Xue Yan, he obediently changed his way, but it was a fierce scrape before leaving. A glance at the Beidou Shengzi. "Ok?" The Beidou Shengzi seemed to be aware of the abnormality, his eyes sparkling, and at a glance, he saw the back of Feng Hao''s group, his brows frowned slightly, and he did not catch up with it. It wasn''t that he was broad-minded, but that this is the ancient city of Beibei, the site of the holy land of Beibei. It is not a clever way to start here. "Oh!" When Feng Hao was about to walk out of Taobao Plaza, the small ball that had been in Feng Hao''s arms broke through the storm, got out of his collar, and swept directly to somewhere. "Small ball?" Feng Hao froze a little, her face changed slightly, and her feet caught up. "what happened?" His change made Yan Qing''s three people look at each other and looked at each other, and they quickly followed. "Catch the thief, some thief took my ancient treasure!" After a while, a loud, sharp voice came from not far away, and then there was a riot. "Oh!" Bai Ying came, standing directly on Feng Hao''s shoulder, it was the small ball! "Ahhhhhh!" At this moment, his short feet were holding an odd-looking thing, and the screams in his mouth were inviting to look at Feng Hao in general. This object has an inexplicable pattern engraved in the middle, which is cumbersome and jerky. It is surrounded by a large dragon surrounded by it, which is very strange, but at this time it is dim and dull, like clay sculpture, without any charm. "Okay, it''s your kid who ordered your pet to steal!" When Feng Hao was puzzled, a brawny man in a scruffy suit was catching up. He had a pair of bulls'' eyes and stared at Feng Hao with a vicious expression, and immediately attracted many surprised eyes. "theft?" Feng Hao twitched his lips and stared at him as an innocent little ball before saying to the brave man, "I don''t know about this!" "You still don''t know? The ancient treasures on my booth are in your hands. How dare you say you don''t know?" The strong man yelled and cursed as if he had been grievously wronged. "Ancient treasure?" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. Can the things that this little ball guy sees be ordinary? Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, he was still bland, and at this time, Yan Qing and others rushed over. "what happened?" Naturally, Yan Qing and others also heard the scream of that strong man. At a glance, Yan Qing saw the small ball standing on Feng Hao''s shoulders, and starlight flashed in his eyes. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 614： Nothing {} Chapter 614 Nothing ------------ 614 Chapter 614 "Wow! What a cute little thing!" Yan Qing exclaimed, reaching out to grab the ball. "Oh!" Xiaoqiu twisted her **** and turned it into a residual image. She was standing on the other shoulder of Feng Hao, and after finishing all this, she wrinkled her nose toward Yan Qing, and kept raising her teeth and claws. Show that you are not bullying. "what?" Grabbing the air, Yan Qing was also a little stunned, looking at the very humane little thing, her eyes were even more brilliant, she reached out and grabbed the past again, but how fast is the ball? Like Yun Yan, she was elusive. Even catching it several times, Yan Qing couldn''t even touch one of her hairs. She suddenly stayed. And Xueyan on the side is also stunned, Yan Qing''s strength, she is clear, now, even a harmless beast without any slight energy fluctuations on her body can''t catch it, which makes her eyes also There was an incredible look. A little, the stars appeared in her eyes, looking at the beast standing proudly on Feng Hao''s shoulder ... Nothing! That''s right, nothing! After she cleared the stars from her eyes, the little beast appeared again in the distance, and the situation was weird! All beings have a phase. If there is no phase, does it not mean that this life does not exist at all? But in front of her, the little beast did exist there, which made Xueyan unwilling to believe her eyes, so the light of the stars appeared again in her eyes! "how is this possible?" There was a great shock in her heart. She wanted to see what kind of animal this creature was, and she was able to achieve such speed. But now she discovered that this animal is nothing but nothing. Looking at the speed of the ghostly ball, the reincarnation on the side, the ice on the cold face was thawed for the first time, and a look of surprise appeared in the eyes, and there seemed to be an impulse to try it. He had a feeling, it seemed that even if he shot himself, he might not be able to catch this little beast! And the strong man also seems to find that the people in front of him seem to have a lot of fun, especially when he sees reincarnation, the cold eyes, at that moment, he feels that his mind is almost frozen, and the cold is cold, but, Thinking that this was within the ancient city, he ran without pulling his legs. "I don''t believe it!" Yan Qing''s heart also gave birth to disbelief. Couldn''t she even be a little beast? She bullied herself up, close to Feng Hao, a pair of white tender hands turned into afterimages, and quickly caught the ball like a blast of electricity, but still failed, which could not help her to stop a bit discouraged, a little angry Dumbfounded staring at the ball. "Stop it!" The girl was close at hand, fragrant and battered, and from time to time, let Feng Hao feel a fiery heart, took a deep breath, directly grasped the small ball with teeth and claws on her shoulders, and misplaced it. Under the look, she handed it to Yan Qing without humanity. "Giggle! ... I think you''re still running!" Starting with a soft touch, just like cotton, looking at the painful expression on the ball''s face, Yan Qingle giggled, and a pair of jade hands kept rubbing his boneless body. "Since I brought my pet, I''ll buy it." He threw the strange thing in his hand, Feng Hao pretended to be helpless and said to the strong man. "Buy?" The brawny man looked for a moment, even if he changed his face, "I am an ancient treasure, worth millions of Wujing!" "Uh..." Feng Hao drew the corner of his mouth, glanced at him, and the purple flames flickered in his eyes. "This thing cannot be an ancient thing, and the aura is lost. It is either forged or you found it on the side of the road. Ancient Yibao, haha! ... " "Master Ayase?" Look at Feng Hao''s pair of purple pupils that grabbed people s hearts, and the brawny man trembled. He then carefully looked at the young man in front of him. At a glance, he saw that Feng Hao wore a badge with eight stripes on his chest Suddenly, my pupils dilated, and my mouth exclaimed softly, "Premium intermediate pharmacist!" "One hundred thousand Wujing, you do nt sell it, you return it!" When he saw the shock on his face, Feng Hao bent without any trace, pretending to say casually. "No! This is really an ancient treasure. I wouldn''t sell it without a million Wujing!" At this price, Zhuang Han suddenly returned to his mind, showing the character of the adulterer. "Ah!" Feng Hao lifted his lips and made a cold voice, but he also knew that this thing in his hands must be worth more than one million Wu Jing, but if he promised it, it would definitely cause the traitor to be treacherous. Then, there would be some Worth the gain, "One hundred thousand Wujing, not much!" Having said that, he walked a few steps side by side, ignoring the help-seeking look thrown by the small ball in Yan Qing''s hands, picking up a thing with a strange appearance at a booth, and said to the brave man, "You are different Is Bao different from this thing? Look, this brother has a price of 40,000 Wujing, but you have a million. Why not go to your booth to see how much it is! " "I''m really different!" The strong man flushed. "Oh, what are you talking about?" Feng Hao bent his mouth, and asked playfully. He didn''t believe it. The Zitong at the top of the prefecture did not see anything. The ordinary strong man could still see the truth of this strange thing. "This was dug up by an ancestor from an ancient tomb. It is definitely an ancient treasure. Although all the charm is lost, it is intact and worth at least 500,000 Wujing!" The strong man blushed and justified. "This is not what your ancestors dug out of the tomb." Xueyan on the side slowly came forward, the stars in his eyes flickered, and the voice in his mouth was far away. "This is what you snatched from a thief, don''t you know what I said? In this remark, Zhuang Han''s face changed suddenly, and he looked at Xueyan with an incredible look, as if looking at a deity. That''s right, he snatched it from a grave robber, but he didn''t tell anyone, then, how did this soft young girl know? Looking at the eyes of the cosmic stars, the brave man has the illusion that his body and mind are being explored, as if poured in cold water, his body trembles and his eyes become hollow. "Okay! Okay, 100,000 is 100,000!" He angrily shouted at Feng Hao, at this moment, he pointed to leave here. People like him, seeing inhuman things, have done too much. Just in this Taobao Plaza, how many are good? "I have 200,000 Wujing!" A vast, shocking voice like Zhong Yin never came from far away. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 615： Dangerous Yan Qing {} Chapter 615 Yan Qing ------------ 615 Chapter 615 After listening to this voice, Feng Hao looked sideways and saw the Beidou Shengzi stepping forward, surrounded by more than a dozen handsome young men, walking towards this side. Suddenly, his brow turned It was deeply wrinkled. He didn''t understand why the Beidou Shengzi had inserted such a kick. "Can he see the extraordinaryness of such things?" Mind turned, Feng Hao quickly thought about it, but in his heart was determined that he must hold such things in his own hands, even if it offends this Beidou Shengzi! He has a strong physique, black hair like a waterfall, thick eyebrows, and an endless holy ring. He walks along the way, leaving as many others as possible, and the aura is huge. "Shit!" Yan Qing gave him a casual glance, muttered in his mouth, and a pair of jade hands kept kneading on the small ball, letting the latter die, and rolled his eyes. Looking at the Beidou Shengzi, Xueyan''s delicate and delicate face hung a deep and unpredictable smile. Wenwen stood there quietly, very quiet, while the samsara on the side was intentional or unintentional. Taking a small step, standing in front of her, a sense of killing slowly flowed out. "Oh! 200,000 Wujing, let me give you a strange crystal directly!" Under the shocked eyes of the brave man, Beidou Shengzi ignored the existence of Feng Hao and his team directly, turned his hands, and took out a fire-like alien crystal that surrounded the fire. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature increased. . The strong man was stunned. Standing in front of him was the Lord of the Holy Land in the future! Such a high existence is not at all accessible to such a marketplace apprentice. And the others were stunned. Why does the Big Dipper spend such a price to buy this useless thing? Is that really an ancient treasure? Suddenly, many people looked at the things in Fenghao''s hands, and they even brightened their bright eyes ... "Hold it!" Although Beidou Shengzi had a smile on his face, it was extremely cold, his voice was like Hong Zhong, his strong man was a little dizzy, and he looked at the thrown alien crystal. He reflected conditionally in his hand and remained dull. Stand there. He didn''t understand why his price of 50,000 Wujing was so valuable all of a sudden. "give me!" He is full of divine charm, like the resurrection of the ancient great saint, glorious, and after a casual glance at Yan Qing, he turns to Fenghao, speaking softly in his mouth, with a light voice, but with an irresistible meaning Inside. "Sorry." Feng Hao''s eyes appeared purple, and he stared straight at him with no fear. The corner of his mouth slightly bent, "I''m out of 210,000 Wujing!" "hiss!..." The sound dropped, and suddenly there was a sound of air-conditioning, and the eyes looked at Feng Hao with an unbelievable look. His actions directly offend the future Lord of the Holy Land! The power of the Lord cannot be violated, but whoever resists will almost always be wiped out by the Lord. Otherwise, where is the power? This boy is dead! Even if he is a prefecture pharmacist, it is inevitable! Everyone thinks so, but they don''t understand why this boy is doing this, is it worth it for this fake treasure? Even if it is a real treasure, it is not worth it! Because life is more important than anything. How can one person fight against a holy place? !! Xueyan, who was standing behind Samsara, looked at the scene, and her eyes turned into a star again, and she could not stop blinking. It seemed to be deducing something. "Giggle! ..." Looking at the miserable look of the Beidou Shengzi, Yan Qingjiao laughed loudly, a pair of Qiushui eyes squinted into a crescent, and stretched out his jade hand to give Fenghao a thumb. "Presumptuous, dare to offend my Beidou Shengzi ?! It''s just trying to die!" The young men standing behind the Beidou Shengzi were unwilling to come forward one by one with dark faces and scolded Feng Hao. They are all candidates of the Beidou Shengzi, or elite children, to protect the Shengzi, they must do! "Ignorant child, what kind of holy place are you from?" "Don''t hurry to present things, or annihilate the spirit you hit!" They were all very vocal, they were in charge of dancing, they were so imposing that they wanted to kill Feng Hao in one fell swoop. "What''s it called ?!" Feng Hao hadn''t spoken yet, and Yan Qing on the side was unwilling. His face was cold and his voice was thunderous. All these noises were suppressed. The girl''s eyes were as light as electricity, with an inexplicable charm, and those who looked at them all trembled and stepped back. "Sir of the Big Dipper? Great power, isn''t it just a legacy of a great saint? What''s so great?" In the face of the holy child of the holy dipper, she was not affected at all, holding a small ball in one hand, brushing its soft fur, holding her mouth slightly, making a disdainful voice in her mouth, a savage personality, Exhaustive. As soon as this word came out, it suddenly shocked the audience! She was mocking a saint! Immediately, many people retreated quickly, fearing that they would be affected in general, but many people were still guessing what the identity of Feng Hao and his party was. Scanning four people, none of them is simple! Feng Hao, Xiu Wei is a real pharmacist who wears the prefecture-level intermediate pharmacist badge, even though it is Wu Zun''s realm! Not to mention Yan Qing, a group of Lei Jun in the body, killing everything, it is impossible to penetrate her true cultivation, even the Beidou Shengzi is unbreakable. Xueyan, although seemingly fragile, is still in the highest level of martial arts. The most important thing is that she has a special sense of haze all over her, which makes people look dreamy. real. Reincarnation, fearlessness, those cold eyes, cold and thorough, make people cold, just a glance, it is the urge to stay away from him. This is a killing god! Everyone has this feeling. His eyes are indifferent. It seems that there are no people in the world who can''t kill him. Even the holy son of Beidou also develops a sense of tension. "you!" Beidou Shengzi stared directly at Yan Qing, and his eyes were angry, he could feel that the strange look at that time came from this girl. Shengwei is inviolable, she is desecrating Shengwei! "What am I? You add 10,000 Wujing and you can''t afford it, and you still have a face to talk about? Really shame your holy place of Beidou!" Yan Qing didn''t fear him, he stared back with big eyes, left his small mouth, and said with a disdainful tone, the dreadful Beidou Shengzi trembled, his eyes turned red, and the mighty surging surged overwhelmingly, directly Pressed towards her {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 616： Fight {} Chapter 616 Fight ------------ 616 Chapter 616 "Wow !!" Shengwei was surging, the sea was rough, the sea was undulating, the vastness was heavy, and it was able to overwhelm everything. Once deployed, the Beidou children standing around him were swayed out, and some people who were too close to have time to withdraw were even more It was like the duckweed that flew out and landed far away, embarrassed, but no one dared to say anything. Both eyes looked at the figure like a **** with fear. {} The sacred powers visible to the naked eye fluctuated the space and rippled the Tao, giving people the illusion of suffocation. The cause was the earth burst, the cracks spread, and Yan Qing went directly. At this time, he was so angry that he couldn''t care so much. Although he could not kill in the ancient city, there was no problem in suppressing it! After all, he is the future Lord of the Beidou Holy Land. The Beibei Holy Land should also give him this face, otherwise, it will cause a crack between the two holy places! Shengwei is like a mountain. Many people in the distance bow down and stand steadily. Feng Hao''s chest shows a basalt pattern, which covers his whole body. When Shengwei is pressed, the basalt pattern emits bursts of light. It''s amazing. Although his feet fell into the ground, he still withstood the reincarnation on the side, the world''s unparalleled killing intentions. If it weren''t for Xueyan holding him, he would probably do it directly. "Ah!" Yan Qing was not afraid, and she snorted softly. A layer of arcs that killed everything appeared. She enveloped her entire body. The mighty Saint Wei, like a storm, was hit by the violent arc. Torn into pieces and annihilated into nothingness, the vast and incomparable Shengwei did not even raise her horns. "Oh my god, she is a thunder!" Some people in the crowd exclaimed, and suddenly there was a sound of air-inhalation, and the eyes were filled with shock. The thunder attribute, which is a legendary attribute, is extremely rare, and there is no one among the billions. Moreover, because of the characteristics of the thunder attribute, many of them are killed by their own attributes at birth, so they truly possess Thunder attributes, very few people can survive. It can also be said that the thunder attribute is not much more than the divine energy and the holy energy. Moreover, with the special nature of the thunder attribute, even if the **** body and the holy body encounter it, they will suffer a lot! No one can ignore thunder attributes! Indeed, she who possesses the thunder attribute is qualified to say that! Therefore, after meeting Yan Qing, it turned out to be the thunder attribute, and the Beidou Shengzi also showed a miserable look. In the body of the girl, he felt threatened. And all the children of the Beidou Holy Land were stunned and staring at her, just like a ghost. People of the thunder attribute can already stand up to the Eucharist! "It''s just a Eucharist!" Yan Qing''s eyes shone brightly, filled with violent breath, and her words were clear. This holy man of the dipper is indeed not an innate holy body. He inherited the mantle of a great ancient saint before he got the holy power. To be sure, it is indeed inferior to the innate holy body. "you!" The holy son of Beidou was revealed, and he was immediately furious again, his eyes became completely transparent, and the sacred rhyme moved and crushed everything. The earth under his feet collapsed. Generally whistling towards Yan Qing, vowed to tear it apart. "It doesn''t seem to teach you anything!" Seeing him still not willing to stop, Yan Qing was also angry, and threw the ball to Feng Hao. In a light groan, she held a silver light sword, her mouth was tender, and a sword fluttered, "Thunderstrike! " With the sound falling, a thunder dragon full of arms was dangled from the tip of the sword, shaking the cricket body full of destruction, and attacked the chest of the Beidou Shengzi. "So daring!" The Big Dipper drank, stretched out his hand, and the immense sacred power flowed. He took a slap, and a slap condensed by the sacred power was patted out. Jun, want to annihilate this Thunder Dragon directly. Under the gaze of nearly 10,000 pairs of eyes, the silver-white thunder dragon was close to the thorough palm, and was about to hit together ... "Oh! ..." A large hand protruded out, directly holding Lei Long and the palm of his hand, with a slight grip, both of them were shattered and scattered into nothingness. "Haha! ..." Just as everyone was fooling around, a large and shocking laughter circulated. In a flash or two, an old man in a white robe looking kind was standing on this sky. The breath on his body is pure, and the whole person shows the incomparable peace, without any killing breath, just like a peerless good man. Everyone knows his appearance, and this world war cannot be fought. A person with such power can be absolutely powerful! "Is it Beibei Holy Land? I want to come, it should be a member of the Bright Alliance ..." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, I wonder if it was because Qingwu was the relationship between the shadow sage sage, and he had no favor for the kind old man, and even felt that he was deliberately contrived. In the troubled times, this bright alliance was self-proclaimed as the savior. It wiped out the Beibei Holy Land that was feared by many forces at that time, and took it into its own hands. It also won a lot of people''s hearts. However, apart from the holy place of Beibei at that time, this bright alliance did not do anything to destroy humanity. On the contrary, it also did good deeds, which was in line with its name. "Two people, can you look at the face of the Beibei Holy Land and expose it?" The old man said with a amiable smile and said with a smile, without being annoyed because the two were doing something in the ancient city. "Humph!" Both were humming. After glancing at Feng Hao and others, the Beidou Shengzi flew out of the ancient city without looking back, and ran in a certain direction. The children of the Beidou Holy Land were naturally Keep up with them all. Yan Qing also stole the silver long sword and turned it directly into the ring. She murmured, "What the **** is it, a holy child of a holy place can''t afford 10,000 martial crystals, it''s a shame ..." Hearing her words, everyone around him drew his mouth. If the Beidou Shengzi was still present, he would have to fight again. When encountering such a person with the thunder attribute, the Beidou Shengzi was very helpless, so he withdrew early, otherwise he would definitely vomit blood. After Feng Hao found the strong man and gave him 210,000 Wujing, a group of talents left Taobao Plaza and walked towards the inn. "Ha ha!" Hanging on the sky, the old man with a kind smile on his face once again chuckled, and when he lifted his feet, he disappeared. S: Because Lin has more than three hundred K **, now shrimp is hanging on the K list, there is no recommendation this month, and shrimp hope that you can greatly invest in K ** to keep shrimp on the K list, and thank you very much Everyone supports shrimp big. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 617： Jianmu seedlings {} Chapter 617 Jianmu seedlings ------------ Chapter 617: Ye Jianmu Seedling Because of the rumors that have been circulating for a long time, the people who come to Beibei are naturally more than the holy son of Beidou. Within a few days, it can be said that the holy sons are gathered. Each of the holy sons is extremely extraordinary. The inheritance of the world, each glorious, has caused a certain sensation. During this day, teleportation did not stop at all. Feng Hao and his team would not bother to pay any attention to this. After returning to the small yard, at the urging of Yan Qing, he took out the tree shrew and placed it on the table. At first glance, the tree shrew was dead, and the bark of each tree had cracked. There was no anger at all, but under the eyes of Zi Tong, Feng Hao saw a slightly invisible ancient charm on it. Wandering, although thin, it really exists. "You wouldn''t say, there is a building tree in it, right?" Yan Qing looked up and down, but also did not find any abnormalities, and asked suspiciously to Feng Hao. "You look at it." Although Feng Hao had a smile on his face, he also played drums in his heart, and he couldn''t be 100% sure. However, since Xiaoqiu reminded him at the time, it should be right. "it is good!" Yan Qingxian was a little excited, and he put the small ball in his arms on the table. He held up the tree shrew with his hands, and then coated it with a light radiance on his hands. A razor-sharp blade cut off the layers of withered bark. "Oh! ..." She is very precise in control, and she seems to be afraid of destroying the treasures inside. She is very careful, so the speed is very slow. Looking at a small ball full of resentment in his eyes, Feng Hao drew his mouth. When he didn''t see it, his gaze was always on the tree shrew. At this time, Xueyan and Samsara were also quiet. Sit aside and wait for the results. If it is really Jianmu, it will be developed, at least worth ten million Wujing! "Oh! ..." The tree shrew slowly shrank, Yan Qingxian was a little nervous, and the palms of his palms also exuded some sweat. A pair of eyes stared at the cricket in his hand. Slowly, a faint ancient charm was revealed from the inside, a touch of greenness and vitality made the hearts of the four people jump together. It''s out! "Absolutely cut off!" He has been in contact with Feng Hao twice, and he is relatively familiar with the fluctuations of Jianmu. At this time, his mind is settled. This time, it really made a lot of money! This insignificant tree shrub from ancient times is preserved to this day because of the building wood, and has not decayed into mud. as expected... "Really Jianmu!" Looking at a head emerging from the withered puppet in his hand, green and dazzling, full of anger and sparkling, like a small seedling of Yu Che, Yan Qing exclaimed, a pair of autumn-like eyes was a surprise . "This is not ordinary building wood." Xue Yanqiao''s face had a soft smile, and under Yan Qing''s doubtful eyes, she said slowly with a mysterious tone, "You can''t know if you peel it off." "Oh, too." Yan Qing turned back and carefully peeled off the dead wood around Jianmu. Suddenly, a small sapling with a faint green grove appeared to everyone. Its shape is like a cow, and its leaves are like Luo. In fact, it is like Luan, its wood is like a tree, green leaves and purple stems. "Oh my god, this is a good seedling!" Yan Qing exclaimed, a pair of big eyes stared round and round, and her pink small mouth opened into an ''O'' shape and she forgot to close it. Right now, this is no longer a building tree, because it has purple rhizomes! What does this mean, it means it can grow! I believe that a small branch is already worth ten million Wujing. If this tree is allowed to grow ... This is priceless Kuibao! Feng Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. If this is known to the merchant, Feng Hao will not believe if he does not hit the wall! Such a priceless thing, even the cold reincarnation, was slightly moving, and the corners of the stiff mouth were slightly drawn. Although it is just a seedling, its value is incalculable and has even exceeded the ancient treasures! "So blessed ..." Xueyan sighed softly, glanced at the teenager with a chuckle, and she was even more puzzled. How few people are not in the sky? She was also because Yan Qing was not in the sky, because of curiosity, the two talents became girlfriends, almost no distinction between you and me. However, she was far from thinking that the nobleman Yan Qing had encountered in a small kingdom turned out to be a person who was not in the sky. When will there be so many people out of the sky? What happens when these people come together? No one can predict, not even the celestial phenomenon. At this time, the small ball lying on the table stood up with high toes, the look on his face was very stinking, but, except Feng Hao knew, it looked funny in the eyes of Yan Qing and others. Helplessly, it can only raise its front paws towards its unscrupulous master, protesting that this guy has stolen his credit. "It''s just that this building wood must be planted on the Divine Land, otherwise it can''t grow at all. If it is ordinary soil, it will even die with aura ..." After the crowd was excited, Xue Yan explained again. "Divine land?" Feng Hao moved. Isn''t there a small land of gods in the Holy Land? However, Feng Hao didn''t know what kind of sacred land is needed for building wood. "Divine land? Is that okay in my house?" Yan Qing asked with a crooked head, her eyes full of excitement. "Thunder, it means destruction, Jianmu cannot survive." Xueyan shook her head. Feng Hao was shocked by the conversation between the two. Divine soil represents the soil with divine charm. Listening to it, it seems that within the Yan family, there is a divine land of thunder! "The Yan family is so simple ..." Feng Hao''s heart shook, and there was a shock in his eyes. "All that is needed to build wood must be a sacred land of vitality ..." Xueyan explained, glanced at the badge on Fenghao''s chest, and said, "In fact, if it is planted on the side of the divine land of the Holy Medical Holy Land, it is not suitable, where the **** of nothingness created Ministry of Pharmacopoeia. " "Oh." After hearing this, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened. "By Feng Hao, you are a heavenly pharmacist, shouldn''t it be a problem to enter the Holy Medical Holy Land?" Yan Qing asked in a loud voice. "of course!" Feng Hao nodded, and there was a beautiful arc in the corner of his mouth. Although unwilling, Yan Qing still gave Jianhao seedlings to Fenghao. After all, of the four people here, only Fenghao was qualified to enter the Holy Medical Holy Land, but Fenghao was also forced to promise many unequal treaties . Probably the plan is that each of the four people will have one share, and the holy doctor s holy land will also occupy a share ... Poor little saplings have been divided up before they grow up. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 618： Long Xiao Nine Days {} Chapter 618 Long Xiao Nine Days ------------ 618 Chapter 9 Sitting on the bed, Pan replayed the events of the day silently before Feng Hao opened his eyes. "Another powerful enemy has been established!" Feng Hao smiled bitterly. This holy man of the Big Dipper has inherited the great ancient sage heritage, possesses divine power, is extremely powerful, and now he cannot compete with it ... "It seems that things are not so simple this time." Listening to the faint noise, Feng Hao looked serious. This time, the Son of Lang Xie will definitely come ... Coupled with this holy daddy, he even offended the two holy sons at once, which indirectly equaled the two holy places! However, thinking of the particularity of the Zhantian Tomb, Feng Hao was at ease, otherwise, there was no need to go at all, and it was tantamount to death. Everything comes from strength! "If, heteronuclear fuses thunder attributes ..." Sticking out her tongue and licking some dry lips, Feng Hao''s eyes were fiery. The speed of Wu Zun''s realm of advancement lies in the power of the internal energy. Although his heteronuclear at this time has integrated the five major attributes of the alien crystal, if it is related to the sun divine energy of the Son of Langxie, If you compare it, it''s too far away. However, if it is a alien crystal that can fuse a thunder attribute ... Feng Hao believes that the energy in the body will never be worse than the holy energy! "If it is virtual martial energy, I don''t know if I can compare it with divine energy ..." Looking at the blackness of the body, devouring the whirlpool of mind, there was a look of expectation in Feng Hao''s eyes. He has a feeling that only when he controls this virtual martial energy, can he truly stand at the peak of the whole world! He is convinced! Just to control the virtual martial arts, how easy is it? The main masters of virtual martial arts are stunning, but they all end with hatred because of virtual martial arts! If they can''t control it, then they will follow their old path! However, if he can control the virtual martial arts, then the realm of martial arts will be smooth for him. Of course, just thinking about it, what he wants most now is a strange crystal of thunder. "Ask Yan Qing another day." The problem of the strange attribute of the thunder attribute can only be solved by Yan Qing. Feng Hao also believes that the Yan family will definitely have a different attribute of the thunder attribute! As for the price, Feng Hao was going to exchange a Qiqi fruit in exchange. He felt that the Yan family should not be able to refuse. After all, Qi Guo is an unavailable relic! After he figured it all out, he turned his hands over, and he took out what the ball was grabbed today. This thing is too weird. The disc in the middle seems to be an inexplicable array, extremely cumbersome, simple lines, but it looks jerky, and beside it, there is a large dragon surrounded by scales The delicate scales make the whole dragon come alive, giving people a general visual impact that will rise up. It''s a pity that it is already full of spiritual charm, dim and dull, like clay sculpture ... Seeing Feng Hao take out this thing, the small ball also came out from his collar, a pair of eyes shining brightly, looking directly at such strange things. "What is this?" Zitong lights up, Feng Hao looked over and over again and again, but found no clue, if it was not grabbed by a small ball, he would definitely think it was a fake! Because it is too new! There is no trace of ancientness, it is so intact, bright and shiny, and there is no sense of roughness, which is no different from those fakes. The strong man also thinks so, so he couldn''t refute after being worn by Xue Yan. However, it was more strange that he was shocked. "Ahhhhhh!" The little ball stretched out his forefoot for a while, and after a while, Feng Hao understood a little, and asked in confusion, "Do you mean dripping blood?" "Ahhhhhh!" The little ball nodded for sure. "Oh!" Feng Hao saw that it didn''t look like a lie. He turned his hand, and Lie Yunjian took it out, swiping his finger, blood marks appeared, blood dripped, and fell on such a strange thing. During the rolling, the blood dripped directly Go in. A little while, something strange happened ... Where this drop of blood infiltrated, there was a touch of bright luster, shining brightly, with a big rhyme flowing inside, shocking people. "what is this?" Feng Hao took it up, carefully looking at this small luster, and couldn''t look away. This place eroded by blood is like an agate emerald with a beautiful luster. Compared with the surrounding clay sculptures, it is simply a difference between heaven and earth. "Ahhhhhh!" The little ball on the side called out and seemed to urge him. "Will it be washed with blood?" After thinking for a while, Feng Hao once again took out the Lie Yun Sword and made a fierce swipe on his finger. The blood was suddenly sprayed out. Under Feng Hao''s precise control, these blood stained every such thing. corner... Blood drew, slowly seeping in ... "Oh! ..." A long chant, touching, was originally a clay sculpture. After being washed by Feng Hao''s blood, it suddenly changed its appearance, bright and dazzling, and slowly suspended itself. The stripe on the disc in the middle of the object slowly lights up, and there is a flow of light inside, a special charm spreads out, and this charm does not dissipate, but is directly condensed around the edge of the disc. Within that big dragon''s body ... "Oh! ..." A dragon yelled for nine days, grabbing people s minds. The big dragon seemed to be resurrected. With its head raised, Xiaoxiao seemed to be venting something, his voice was bleating, and he conveyed inexplicable meaning ... The voice came out, and half of Beibei''s ancient city could be heard. Many people were startled by Long Yin, all looking at where the voice came from. In some rooms, sparkling eyes lit up, all flashing in surprise. "Psychic treasures!" This is not a real dragon chant, but a howl of treasure, it is proclaiming that it is time to see it again! At this time, Yan Qing and Xue Yan, who were playing in the room, heard this voice for a while, even if they all looked at Feng Hao''s residence. When they are close, they can clearly judge where the sound comes from. "This voice ..." Xueyan''s body shook, and a shock flashed in her eyes. Immediately, her fingers flailed, and the stars and glittering stars appeared again and again in her eyes. "Teng Tianlong was born!" She opened her mouth and exclaimed, her eyes startled. "What is the Dragon Seal?" Yan Qing, who hadn''t heard the name, apparently asked, puzzled. "Go and see!" At this moment, Xue Yan''s calm face appeared for the first time with emotional fluctuations. She pulled Yan Qing out of the door. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 619： Devouring Dragon Seal {} Chapter 619 Swallowing the Dragon Seal ------------ Chapter 619 Swallowing the Dragon Seal "Oh! ..." A dragon yin shocked for nine days, and it was screaming. Everyone in this area got up, all looking at the courtyard like Feng Hao and others. When they came here, they saw a man in black. A man with a cold face stood in the void, a pair of eyes flashed with cold electricity, and a slight murderous gas slowly spread across the hearts of these people like a cold wind, directly stopping their footsteps. In the room, there was still a faint sound of dragon yin, which made their heart warm. "Psychic treasures!" The most they can know is the moaning of the treasure, but many people doubt whether it has been retrieved from ancient ancient treasures and reactivated. Of course, this is almost impossible, because the ancient treasures from ancient times, Generally incomplete. At this time, it was still within the ancient city of Beibei, so these people also suppressed the throbbing in their hearts, and there was no riot. A psychic treasure, although precious, is not worth their adventure in the ancient city. In addition, the man in black is obviously not a simple figure, and there must be a big thing behind him. It is not a clear decision to offend such a force for a psychic treasure. "Can that little brother let us see what kind of treasure is it?" Someone who didn''t give up shouted, and suddenly there was some voice of harmony, but it was a cold eye in return for reincarnation. What kind of look is that? Indifferent to everything, cold and bones, murderous stunned, within these eyes and pupils, they saw the corpse blood ... This is a ruthless person! Some of the older figures were standing in the distance, but they didn''t come over. A pair of pupils with bright eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything. Their eyes were all focused on Fenghao''s room. However, there was a fog in the room, and even devoured the mind, so that they had to retract their gaze, and there was a flash of shock in their eyes. Mighty, but it seems that the energy fluctuations are very weak ... ... "boom!" Yan Qing came in by herself. After she and Xue Yan came in, she was stunned by the scene in front of her, and even the door forgot to close. The disc in front of him is bright and radiant, a striped road flows with light and spreads the rhyme, and a bright dragon surrounds the disc, dazzling out, looking up at the long whistle, and Long Yin is shaking. He opened his mouth wide and chose others to eat, it seemed to be able to devour everything, and a glance would make people lose heart. "Tian Tian Long Yin, this is definitely the legendary Tun Tian Long Yin!" Xueyan''s eyes twinkled in her eyes, and her mouth exclaimed with excitement. She''s out of order! As a celestial master, she can see the future and know the past. There are not many things in the world that can fluctuate her heart lake, but when she sees this disk named Tian Tian Long Yin, she loses her heart. !! It can be seen that the birth of this disc was beyond her expectation. And all this is brought by Feng Hao who is not in the sky ... "Hurry up!" After returning to God, Xueyan said to Feng Hao, and then said cautiously to the reincarnation coming behind him, "Reincarnation, you stop anyone who wants to approach here!" "Ok." Reincarnation glanced at the disc, and took it to the door and went out, without the slightest drag. "come back." Feng Hao sighed softly, and the suspended disk fell down and appeared on the palm of his hand, shining brightly, lingering around the rhyme. After the disc was activated, he had a feeling of being connected with the blood of the disc. It seemed that the disc was like his hands and feet, and his mind moved. At the same time, he also felt the desire and excitement of this disc. It has been silent for too long and needs to be vented. "Swallow, do you say this is the swallowing dragon seal?" Yan Qing looked back and asked, with Xue Yan sideways to the side. "Yes." Xueyan took a deep breath, changed her face carefully, and nodded slowly. "Swallow the Dragon Seal?" Feng Hao froze, even if he turned to look at the disc in his hand, he seemed to hear Feng Hao''s call. The lines on the disc flickered, sending out bursts of dragons. "really!" Feng Hao could feel the information feedback from the disc, and he felt in his heart. "Swallowing the Dragon Seal? What is this? Why have I never heard of it?" Yan Qing thought about it carefully, but found that she didn''t have the name in her head, so she asked again. She is in the Yan family. From ancient times to the present, all the treasures above the holy warriors are recorded in the ancient books of the family. "This one..." Xueyan frowned slightly and shook her head. "This is unspeakable." Just looking at Feng Hao''s eyes changed again. In the depth of her pupil, there was a deep shock. This huge dragon seal is very important. If it is transmitted, it may cause unnecessary turmoil throughout the world. "Can''t say?" Yan Qing looked at her girlfriend stupidly. She didn''t understand why she couldn''t even tell her history? "Ok." Xueyan nodded cautiously, "You just need to know that this swallows the dragon''s seal, and only he can control it, and don''t mention the name to the outside world, otherwise, it may cause trouble for him." Originally, Yan Qing wanted to keep on asking, but when she saw her girlfriend''s prudent look, she swallowed it when she came to her mouth. A strange treasure is placed on this young man without any background. Who is not jealous? "Can''t you say?" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart moved, and he seemed to know that this "Tengtian Longyin" ''maybe'' had some connection with Xu Wu, otherwise, the small ball would not grab it back. Xueyan definitely knew the origin of the swallowing dragon seal, so she inferred her identity. And now, he himself is not clear what exactly this Dragon Seal is, or even its power. This made him quite depressed too. "This swallows the dragon''s seal. It has been silent for endless years. It has lost all its power and returned to its original point. At this time, it is the soldier stage." Under Feng Hao''s doubtful eyes, Xue Yan explained loudly, and within her eyes, there was a star. "Fan soldier?" Feng Hao froze, her mouth twitched slightly. This blow was not too big for him. He originally thought that this should be at least the existence of a holy soldier. The gap was too large, which made him a little difficult to accept. "It turned out to be just soldiers." Yan Qing slid his lips aside. There are countless soldiers in the world and it is impossible to be recorded. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 620： What exactly is it {} Chapter 620 What exactly ------------ Chapter 620: What Is He? "Losing the power, back to the origin?" Looking at Xue Yanqiao''s unfathomable smile on her face, Feng Hao''s heart shook and her pupils slightly expanded. "Yes." Xueyan smiled and nodded, her eyes were full of appreciation. "What do you mean?" Yan Qing looked aside for a moment and asked suspiciously. "Swallowing the dragon''s seal, covering the mountains and rivers, all the bones are dry under one seal ..." As she spoke, Xueyan''s eyes became extremely distant, as if there was a magnificent scene in front of her. "It''s just a soldier. How big is it?" Yan Qing shrugged and muttered. "Oh! ..." It seems to have been insulted. The lines above the swallowing dragon''s seal are lit up again, a big dragon rises, and screams towards Yan Qing, spreading the soul-wrenching connotation, making Yan Qing step backwards, A playful face was a little pale. "come back!" When Feng Hao''s face changed, holding only one hand, Dalong retracted into the disc. At the same time, he ejected a few rays of medicine and put it into Yan Qing''s body, so that the latter recovered quickly. "Swallowing the Dragon Seal is not a soldier." Xueyan smiled mysteriously, "Named to swallow the sky, it can swallow the energy of any situation between heaven and earth. The more it swallows, the stronger it is." "What do you mean, can this Dragon Seal be able to grow by itself?" Yan Qing narrowed her eyes and asked a little bit wrongly. "Yes." Xueyan nodded. "How is this possible? Even the innate saints cannot grow up by themselves. Is it impossible for the emperors to swallow the dragon''s seal?" Yan Qing shouted in disbelief, her eyes full of surprise. "Oh! ..." The swallowing dragon dragon seal slightly shakes, seems to be very proud of her shock. "It''s not Imperial." Feng Hao shook his head. There is an emperor soldier in his body, so he can still distinguish it. There is no emperor rhyme in the swallowing dragon''s seal! Emperor, in the eyes of ordinary people, represents the ultimate between heaven and earth! "Yes." Xueyan nodded with a smile, "Swallowing the Dragon Seal is really not the ultimate emperor, because it is ..." Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, and looked at Yan Qing full of expectation, which made the latter quite discouraged. "In the future, you will know what it is, anyway, not what you think." Regardless of whether it was soft or hard, Xueyan still refused to say what exactly this swallowing dragon seal is. However, Feng Hao knows that this thing now only has the power of mortal soldiers, but it can swallow any energy between heaven and earth, thereby strengthening itself. Maybe one day, the swallowing dragon seal in your hand can reach the emperor Degree of it. Who knows what will happen in the future? Xueyan knew, but she didn''t say it. "What are you exactly?" After the two women left, Feng Hao took out the Dragon Seal. The lines are incomprehensible to the mysterious, seemingly simple lines. If you deliberately sort out, but you find nothing, it seems that every striped path on this disc represents the world. Management ... "What is it?" Feng Hao turned to the small ball on the side and asked, the latter pretending to be dead, lying on the bed, closing his eyes and sleeping, and seemed to be evading the problem. "Maybe one day, when you''re promoted to the extreme, I''ll know what you really are." Sighing slightly, Feng Hao will swallow Tianlongyin into his body. Within the Wuyuan vortex in the body, the Divine Sword is quietly in the center of the vortex, shaking slightly, every move is with the ultimate emperor''s charm, only I have respect. At this time, a disc came in, ignoring the faint emperor rhyme directly, and squeezed into the center of the vortex, but it possessed the power of the soldiers, and the action was quite overbearing.߱ Excalibur''s intention to squeeze out the center. "Oh! ..." After being provoked, the Divine Sword was naturally unwilling, shaking around, humming, uttering the ultimate emperor''s charm, launched a counterattack, and wanted to regain his place. "Oh! ..." At this moment, a big dragon lingered from the swallowing dragon dragon''s seal, making a long shout at the Divine Exalted Sword, the big rhyme rushed, and rolled away. Immediately, the Exalted Excalibur gave a shock and gave up the center directly. "how is this possible?" Feng Hao was stunned watching this happen, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. Inside the body, the swallowing dragon dragon seal replaced the original position of the sword, and the sword is constantly rotating around it. I don''t know why, it seems to be a little fearful that this is the power of the soldiers to swallow the dragon''s seal, and he actively gave up his own territory. "It''s not the Imperial Soldier, but it is better than the Imperial Soldier ?!" Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. Xueyan, the celestial master, said with certainty that this swallowing dragon dragon seal is not an imperial soldier, but it has the ability to swallow the sky, can force the mountains and rivers, and there are many things, she said very vague. However, she never thought that Feng Hao had an ultimate emperor in her body ... Moreover, even Yan Qing, who has the thunder attribute, does not seem to have heard of such strange soldiers as swallowing the dragon dragon seal, which makes it even more mysterious. "Maybe, you are just special, maybe, you can really override the Imperial ..." Feng Hao exhaled a long breath and sank Shen Shen, stunned Wu Yuan, and began to harden the tailbone. ... After the rain, the starry sky is extremely bright, the stars are shining, the moon is high, and the cold moonlight is falling down, making the night even more desolate. Above the house, a pair of men and women look back at the stars ... "Reincarnation." Xueyan whispered softly. "Ok?" Samsara slightly tilted her head and her stiff face slowed a lot at this moment. "Are you ... really going to be with me?" Xueyan asked blankly in her eyes. She did not understand why she fell in love with this man who wanted to assassinate herself ... "Ok!" He nodded heavily. Maybe it was destined for a long time ago. For the first time, when he first met, at first glance, his already frozen heart was beating. He felt the heartbeat for the first time. He gave up the assassination mission, and blocked the killers sent by the organization without killing the girl. Until a certain time, he was badly wounded and appeared in front of the girl ... His move is undoubtedly a betrayal of his own organization, and his identity may be recognized by the forces behind the girl, so he has always been able to protect the girl in secret. He is willing! "That Fenghao is the only person who can change your destiny ..." Xueyan''s eyes are like the sky on the sky, and the sound is extremely distant. Everyone can also guess what exactly this Dragon Seal is. In addition, thank you again for your great support and the great gift of . ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 621： Mysterious Yan Family {} Chapter 621 Mysterious Yan Family ------------ Chapter 621: Mysterious Yan Family After getting up the next day, Feng Hao found that the atmosphere in the hall was a little weird. After breakfast, he pulled Yan Qing into his room. {} Looking at the two going out, Xue Yan Qiao had a faint smile on her face, while the samsara nodded thoughtfully. The Yan family is more difficult than here. If this teenager can handle the Yan family and he can have a good relationship with him, then his problem is not a problem. Looking at the charming face that fascinated himself, Samsara made a decision in his heart, a decision that changed his life! ... "what happened?" Feng Hao pulled into the room, Yan Qing''s pretty face showed a touch of light red, and for a time, she looked a little wild, a little softer, and long eyelashes, The sound is soft. After Feng Hao turned around, the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes suddenly looked dull and her breathing became longer. The black hair dances lightly, the long eyelashes flutter, the eyes seem to be covered with water mist, the red lips and jade teeth sparkle with a clear luster, the neck is slender, the ice muscle jade bones, the delicate features, the beautiful face, the curved hazy jade Body, end is beautiful. After a long absence of Feng Hao''s voice, Yan Qing slowly raised her head. Tankou moved slightly, her lips trembled, forming a beautiful arc. The stunning face was like the calm spring water of a river, the breeze was light. Dangling, just like the blooming flowers, with a hint of shyness, there are also some unnatural, even a little reluctant, but it is as touching as the moment when the snow and ice melt. Seeing Feng Hao''s fiery eyes, she quickly fell down again, and her beautiful face was dyed with a layer of red glow, her eyes twinkling, and water flowing. "Uh ... keke." Fucked by her, Feng Hao came back to his face, a flash of embarrassment flashed on his face, and he coughed a few times before sitting on the chair beside him and saying to Yan Qing, "Sit." "Ok." At this time, Yan Qing was no longer charming as usual, but was a bit similar to Xue Yan, whispering softly, making her whole body much quieter. "That one..." Feng Hao scratched his head and asked, "Yan Qing, are you Thunder''s constitution?" "Ok?" Yan Qing froze, looked up, and looked at him in confusion. Somehow, at this moment, there was a touch of loss in her heart, and the crimson on her cheek faded away. "Oh, uh ... have you refined the Thunder traits?" Feng Hao asked bitingly. "No, what''s wrong?" Yan Qing shook her head and asked something unclear. "No refinement?" Feng Hao froze, looked at her a bit stupidly, and asked blurtly, "Why don''t you refine the alien crystal?" "I don''t need refining." Yan Qing was even more puzzled. Was this guy brought into the room to ask such a boring question? "No need?" Feng Hao was a little surprised, and then she understood a bit. This girl, perhaps also has an unusual physique, does not need foreign crystals to purify it. In Yan Qing''s suspicious eyes, Feng Hao asked again, "So, you Is there a strange crystal with a thunder attribute on the body? " "Of course not. Why should I bring that thing?" Yan Qing was a little depressed, and she still can''t understand what this guy wants to do. "Uh..." Feng Hao scratched his head embarrassingly, and said arrogantly again, "It''s like this, I need a piece of thunder crystal, I don''t know if I can ..." "what?" Yan Qing looked at him a little bit stupidly, his eyes wide and round. "Of course, rest assured, I will never ask you for nothing, I will change things ..." Before Feng Hao finished speaking, Yan Qing shook her head again and again. "This is not a question of whether or not it can be changed. Rather, our family has strict control over the physical properties of the thunder, including the heteromorphs of the thunder, and is not allowed to foreigners." Yan Qing explained with a serious face, the fiery heart slowly settled down. My own family, may I marry myself? It''s impossible! "Not allowed for foreigners?" On hearing that, Feng Hao frowned, and frowned. It seems ... Fen Lao also said that he did not integrate the Thunder Attribute Alien. Could it not be that the same time that he did not get a Thunder Attribute Alien? Burning the old, that is the master of a generation of virtual martial arts! For a while, the Yan family became mysterious in Feng Hao''s heart ... This is a family that controls the attributes of thunder. Each thunder attribute is comparable to the sacred body and the **** body. Imagine how powerful the Yan family would be in such a multiplication. Perhaps there is basically no thunder attribute in the world. The Yan family must have contributed a lot! "Yes." Yan Qing nodded, taking a complicated look at Feng Hao. "How could this be..." Feng Hao felt a little discouraged at first, but what was originally thought to be captured was a dead end. "Isn''t it okay for me to exchange my relics?" He asked with final expectations. "Reliquary?" Yan Qing froze, then shook her head, and asked with a little confusion, "Why do you want Thunder traits different crystals? You are not Thunder stature constitution." But she knew that Feng Hao had no attributes! "I have to merge thunder attributes!" Feng Hao said with a bitter smile. Because of the particularity of Yan Jue, he understands that in order to control the virtual martial arts in his body, he must integrate the eight attributes of the world, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind, and thunder, and exercise his body with the eight attributes! Like the Supreme Poison, it must be quenched with all the poisons of the world. "Are you crazy ?!" Yan Qing exclaimed in surprise, and looked at him very miserably, "You have no physical constitution, refining the thunder attribute, there is only a dead end ..." Her words stopped, a pair of big eyes stared again, it was incredible to look at the palm out of Feng Hao. With just a glance, she recognized that five attributes of gold, water, fire, earth, ice, and five attributes were lingering on Fenghao''s five fingers. "Oh! ..." Feng Hao grasped slightly, and Wu Yuan, with five different attributes, slowly merged together under Yan Qing''s gaze, becoming a dark purple energy. Yan Qing was shocked and speechless. "Do you understand now? My constitution is special ..." On his fingers, the dark purple Wu Yuan fluttered like a flame, and then shook it away, disappearing without a trace, Feng Hao said with a bitter smile on his face. "So it turns out ..." Yan Qing looked back, fixed a glance at Feng Hao, and her eyes turned, "I''ll try and steal a piece for you, hehe." "Really?" Feng Hao looked at her with surprise, somewhat overjoyed. "of course!" Yan Qing nodded, a flash of excitement flashed in her eyes, it seemed that she was already thinking about how to hide the cats with the old antiques of the family ... ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 622： Foggy jungle {} Chapter 622 Foggy jungle ------------ 622 Chapter 622 The abyss of death is located in the core of the misty jungle in Beibei area. This is a highly poisonous place. {} In it, the poisonous urns are heavy, and the poison, which is the powerful king of the king, will break into them if they break in. The power is also a headache for those poisonous urns. Therefore, if you want to enter the core of the abyss of death, you must be led by at least a prefecture pharmacist, otherwise, you cannot enter the deepest place at all. It is also because the place where the Zhantian Tomb appears is in the abyss of death, so the crowd is limited to a range. After all, prefecture-level pharmacists ca nt be hired by ordinary people, and this time, Particular, the prefecture-level pharmacists are unwilling to take this risk. Their lives are noble, and the price that can move them is not what ordinary people can have. The time is approaching day by day, the forces of all parties have already set off, and the people in Beibei are rushing towards the misty jungle. Outside of the dark sky, there are already a lot of people. From time to time, there are people taking risks. Rushing into Tianyuan, below, the beast roared and screamed, and more people ran out of blood, but they were all blue and poisonous, even if they ran out, if there was no treatment by a pharmacist, it would not be long Will die of poison. The tragedy is always being performed. Every day, in this dark abyss, there are at least thousands of people buried in the bones, but they are constantly flowing. The inheritance of the Zhuangtian Dasheng is indeed irresistible. Moreover, there is a message from the Master of Heaven, this time someone will inherit the Zhuangtian Dasheng''s legacy! This is the last chance, and everyone thinks that the heir will be himself. If he can get the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint, it means that he will have the world''s first combat skills! Therefore, not only the major holy places, but also some elite children of the ancient and familial families also came to the Beibei area. For a time, the wind and clouds rushed in Beibei ... ... Morning dawn, all things are recovering, when the hot sun rises slowly from the horizon, it is announcing the coming of a new day. In the hall, Yan Qing, Xue Yan, and reincarnation were sitting there, except that Fenghao had not yet appeared. "Why does that guy have a habit of sleeping? Didn''t he say he''s going to the foggy jungle today? Why haven''t he got up yet?" Yan Qing looked from time to time, muttering in her mouth. "I''m late, sorry to keep you waiting." The voice just dropped shortly, and Feng Hao, dressed in a pharmacist''s robe, stepped in. His handsome face was filled with an irresistible joy. If he looked carefully, his dark eyes would be hidden There is also purple light flowing. After more than a month, under the condition of speeding up ten times, Ziqi came to the east and finally broke through to the sky level, that is to say, Fenghao at this time is already a real sky-level Aishi master! Coupled with the status of a heavenly pharmacist, there will be no sorrow in his life, and the Xilan Feng family will continue to be strong. Then, naturally, he was counted by Yan Qing. After a few people packed their things, they set off on a journey to the misty jungle. ... A dark enclosed room ... "How are things going?" A gentle voice resounded in the darkness. "Already arranged ..." A respectful voice sounded. "Oh, how many people are expected to stay?" A gentle voice asked around with interest. "70%!" "70%?" A gentle voice groaned, "Quantity is not the key, understand?" "Subordinates understand!" The respectful voice carried a bit of gurgling, and seemed to be afraid of the owner of this gentle voice. "Very well, after the matter, those clues are not necessary to stay, do you understand?" The gentle voice seemed very satisfied and explained again. "Subordinates understand!" "Well, step back and remember to pay attention to the developments of all parties and don''t let them doubt us ..." "Yes!..." Then there were some subtle sounds, the door was opened, the incandescent light spilled in, and a face with a kind smile appeared, and for a moment, the darkness in the secret room was restored. ... The misty jungle, a lush, ancient trees, covering the sky, stands tens of meters high, looks like a vibrant scene in the distance, but when you are close, you can see, Strands of dark air are lingering on it. Just a glance is a creepy illusion. Birds and beasts fly in and get into the jungle. After a while, they fall hard to the ground. A little, it is Corruption will not leave any bones. Therefore, when someone came, they all flew up high and kept away from the dark jets. "Oh! ..." The sound of breaking air is constantly, and the sky is shining brightly. There are more and more people on this jungle. The blackness is like clouds, covering the hot sun. "There is the abyss of death!" Yan Qingyao said pointing in one direction. "Oh." Feng Hao answered, and there was a flash of fire in his eyes. At this point, Feng Hao had already been away for three days. At the end of the day, they finally came to the edge of the misty jungle. However, instead of rushing into the misty jungle, they fell on the edge. "Sun and Moon Tonghui will probably appear around four in the morning ..." Xueyan''s eyes were like Han Haixing, her fingers were fluttering, her voice was clear, like the sound of heaven. With this celestial master here, they don''t need to go to the edge of the death abyss to suffer the crime now. Feng Hao raised the bonfire and took out the Warcraft flesh from the ring, and it was grilled. "Feng Hao, your barbecue has improved!" After biting a few bites of the roasted golden-yellow barbecue, Yan Qing had a small mouth with a greasy mouth, and it was like thumbs to Feng Hao. "Oh, I won''t bake it enough!" Feng Hao laughed softly, somehow, looking at the girl''s satisfied expression, he was very satisfied. "It''s really good." Xueyan aside also boasted. She didn''t think of this boy, but she was proficient in cooking ... She is increasingly seeing this teenager. "Hey!" Feng Hao only laughed. He also forced this cooking! Because only eating animal meat will increase the body''s thermal energy. If it is difficult to swallow, it is his own disadvantage. The reincarnation on the side was sullenly holding the barbecue in his hand, and it was not until Xueyan glared at him that he returned to normal. "Wow, so fragrant!" A voice passed from the sky, and then a 20-year-old man fell down, looking at the barbecue on the grill with a little salivation. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 623： The situation of Fengjia {} Chapter 623 The situation of the wind family ------------ 623 Chapter 623 The man was dressed in a luxurious shirt, with bright colors. Obviously, the clothing was not ordinary. A black hair was covered behind his head, his eyebrows were dazzling, and there was a big rhyme on his body. Just standing there, the land under his feet changed. Some scorched yellow, a ray of hot air spit out, and the surrounding weeds withered. "This person is not easy!" Fengmang flashed in the pupil, Feng Hao''s heart moved. Because of the relationship of the Zhantian Tomb, here is a pool of talents. Those who can come here are all geniuses. However, the man in front of him is classified by the holy land as the Holy Son or the elite child of the hidden family . Yan Qing only glanced at him and continued her struggle. Xueyan quietly tore the barbecue into a small piece before putting it in her mouth. She glanced at the man and flashed in her eyes. A touch of color, but did not speak. Reincarnation? Still like an ice cube! "Well, here!" Feng Hao tore off a piece of barbecue full of two and a half pounds and tossed it to the strange man. "Hey, thanks a lot." The man laughed, picking up the barbecue was mad, and applauded as he ate, and it looked like he had nt eaten for a few days. After eating, he looked at Feng Hao eagerly, and then he had to go to a five-pound barbecue, and after he finished eating, he patted his belly, and then sat down with satisfaction. "This brother''s cooking is extraordinary. This barbecue is more fragrant than Shenxianlou''s signature dishes!" The man held out his thumb and boasted. "That is." Yan Qing proudly raised Yang Bai''s chin, and seemed to be bragging about her. "you flatter me!" Feng Hao smiled politely. He could see that this man was also a solitary man. "Haha! ..." The man patted his belly again, "Thanks to the hospitality of my brother this time, because of urgent matters, I will leave first!" After all, after a few words of politeness, he rose to his feet and walked towards the abyss of death. "My name is Xie Yandong ..." The voice came far away. "Xie Yandong? Is that the Xie family?" Yan Qing froze, glanced over where the man stood, and saw a piece of scorched earth, "Sure enough, he should be Xie''s ... "Thank you?" Feng Hao heard a cloud of water, but the family in the eyes of Yan Qing who can enter it must be extremely difficult! "Xie''s family has a Vulcan body, it should be this person!" Some dry and jerky words came out slowly, Feng Hao and Yan Qing both looked at it in a mistake. Yes, it is reincarnation! He should have been silent for a long time, no, he may never have spoken! "You even speak ?!" Yan Qing''s eyes widened and exclaimed. Reincarnation glanced at her without saying more, and continued to hold the barbecue on his hand. "Oh my god, Fenghao, did you hear that, this ice cube is talking!" Yan Qing stretched out his greasy hands, clamoring Fenghao''s sleeves. "Uh..." Looking at the greasy sleeves, Feng Hao pumped without any trace of his mouth, and then nodded, indicating that he heard it. "Swallow, did you watch it?" "Xiao Qing!" Yan Qing still had to give up, but Xue Yan gave her a bad mood. A little, Yan Qing discovered that Feng Hao''s oil stain had caught her and smiled at Feng Hao. "How do you know that Xie Yandong is the Vulcan body hidden by the Xie family?" Turning his head, Yan Qing asked again with interest. Obviously, she has also heard the story, but Xie''s family is precious to this Vulcan body, and has been listening to it, but no one knows who the Vulcan body is. "intuition!" Rebirth replied coldly, and then he never spoke again. For his transformation, only Xueyan knew what was going on, and she was in a sweet mood at this moment. "Vulcan Body ..." The purple mang surged, Feng Hao looked again at the place where the man was standing, but found that the land was not only scorched, but also full of vitality, and his heart shook suddenly, "I''m afraid it''s another incredible body ... " "Feng Hao." Yan Qing narrowed his eyes and glanced at Feng Hao. He looked a little hairy, so he asked, "Are you the Feng family?" When asked, Xueyan and Samsara both looked at him. The talent that Feng Hao showed was that they were only people from a small kingdom family, which really made them hard to accept. Because Feng Hao''s performance is really excellent ... "Of course I am from the wind family!" Feng Hao shrunk and nodded. "No, I am not talking about the Feng Family in the Kingdom of Xilan, I am talking about the Feng Family in the Imperial City!" Yan Qing shook her head, explaining anxiously. "Imperial Wind House ..." The smile on Feng Hao''s face slowly converged. He must also go to the Feng Family of the Imperial City. In any case, the ancestor''s dying body must be returned to the Feng Family, and, according to the meaning of Feng Chen, it is best to be able to recognize his ancestors! "If you are lucky enough to come back alive after going to the forbidden area of ??Beibei, then go to the Imperial City ..." Feng Hao breathed a long breath in her heart, and then her mouth bent, and asked Yan Qing, "What do you think?" "How could that be?" Yan Qing rejected it, "If it was the blood of the Imperial City, how could it be so downcast?" However, she still remembers the events of that year, and the Wind House of Magnolia City was forced to die by a few big warriors. The gap between the two is too great! "Ha ha." Feng Hao bent his corners and did not explain. "But ... it seems that the Emperor Fengfeng is still very sad." Yan Qing tore off a piece of barbecue again, slowly speaking as she ate. "Ok?" Feng Hao stopped eating and looked at her in doubt. "It is rumored that the Feng family''s emperors were lost by an elite child thousands of years ago ... and these years, the Feng family has not shown any amazing characters, so its status must be lost ... " "It''s been great for thousands of years with the backing, but if you want to continue, it will be difficult ..." "Well! ... what an ancient Fengjia emperor looked like, his bloodline was so ruined. It''s a pity ..." "After endless years, the imperial veins are getting weaker and weaker, and now the Feng family is relying on the support of those imperial veins ..." Yan Qing muttered while eating, and finally took out a white handkerchief and touched his greasy lips, and said, "However, it is estimated that Fengjia will be squeezed out of the imperial city next year ..." "why?" Feng Hao asked blurtly. Yan Qing''s remarks made his mood quite heavy. He did not expect that the loss of the emperor''s style house had already reached the point where he was so disappointed that he had already reached the point of being driven out of the imperial city. It''s up! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 624： Death abyss {} Chapter 624 Death abyss ------------ Chapter 624: Abyss of Death The strangeness of Feng Hao made Yan Qing look surprised. She suddenly blinked her eyes and asked him a little suspiciously before she asked, "That''s the imperial home of the imperial city, not the imperial home of the Xilan kingdom. You are anxious. what?" At this time, Xueyan and Samsara also looked at him with suspicious expression. "Uh..." As soon as Feng Hao was awake, she came to her senses and smiled. "It''s all a wind family. Maybe there is any connection?" "Related?" Yan Qing was even more suspicious. The difference between the two can be said to be like another world, although Yan Qing also wanted to connect the two together, but that incident was what she saw with her own eyes! She knew very well that if it wasn''t for her own guard, the Magnolia Wind family would have been obliterated! Xueyan''s eyes became distant again, like a star, a little, her body shook slightly, her eyes returned to an incredible look. And reincarnation, she just caught the change in her look. "Yan Qing, the imperial city wind family. Since there are people in the imperial vein sitting in the town, why are they squeezed out of the imperial city?" Feng Hao reconciled some smiles on his face and asked a little heavy. After losing the imperial soldiers, the Feng family can persist for thousands of years, which is enough to show that the family of the Feng family is very strong. Even if the imperial soldiers are lost, that is the force standing on the peak, but at this time, Yan Qing used almost to determine The tone said that the wind family cannot support next year ... This puzzles Feng Hao! "Because of the Bright Alliance, I heard that they have decided to enter the Imperial City. Of the four Imperial families, the Feng family is the weakest and has lost the protection of the Imperial soldiers, so it is taken for granted." Yan Qing or Dang Fenghao was just curious, and he elaborated the information he knew in detail. "Light Alliance?" Listening to the name, Feng Hao frowned deeply. As soon as this force entered the WTO, it was a means to use Lei Jun to destroy the Beibei forbidden ground, which was at the peak of everyone''s fear at the time. This is enough to show that this bright alliance is already a big force above the holy places. At this time, listening to Yan Qing''s words, it seems that even the Fengjia of the Imperial City can''t match this bright alliance, and it may be squeezed out of the Imperial City! Is this new hatred? "It''s strange to say that since joining the WTO, except for the Beibei forbidden area, it has always been with all major forces and goodwill. It has never offended anyone, but now, it is suddenly announced that it will enter the Imperial City. ... I really don''t understand, what the **** is this Bright Alliance doing? " Yan Qing shook her head slightly, muttering in her mouth. With that said, she also felt that the Ray Alliance was acting oddly. "Go back and look it up to see what this Bright Alliance is all about ..." She said to herself. "next year..." Feng Hao''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled into a few words, her eyes were shaking, her heart was always measuring Xiaoqing Meng and Fengjia ... "It''s already here, let''s go to the forbidden area to see ..." Feng Hao breathed a little sigh of relief, but still decided. He owes too much to the little girl, it''s too much ... it makes him a little worried. "Say, Fenghao, you really don''t plan to visit this Fengjia?" Turning the words, Yan Qing asked Feng Hao again. "Go and see?" Feng Hao moved, "Where is the Imperial City?" "Giggle! ... Sure enough, you are really not from the Feng family, you don''t even know where the Imperial City is." Yan Qing froze first, then giggled. And Xueyan was also stunned. She was based on Feng Hao''s face, and she saw that there was an imperial vein lurking in Feng Hao, and Feng Hao believed in the wind, which made her directly affirm that Feng Hao was a member of the Feng family ... Now, Feng Hao said that he didn''t know the Imperial City ... There was also a surprise in the eyes of Samsara. "Do you know the Tianwu auction house? That is the by-product of the four major families of the Imperial City. Every auction house in the ancient city has people from the four major families!" Yan Qing bent her eyes into a crescent and said with a smile. "Tianwu Auction House?" Hearing that Feng Hao was a stunner first, and then his heart shook, "There are people from the four major families sitting in town?" In front of him, an old figure flashed suddenly. The old man who saved him from Xue Yu! At that time, in this old man, he did have a sense of blood connection, but he was not sure, but now, after Yan Qing''s explanation, he knew that the old man might be a member of the Imperial City! He did not expect that he had been saved by the people of the Imperial City Wind family before he recognized the ancestors ... Blood is thicker than water! "Of course, if you want to go directly to the Imperial City, then only the people sitting in the Tianwu Auction House are eligible to take people directly into the Imperial City!" Yan Qing nodded and explained again. "Oh!" Hearing that Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a light. The other ancient city Tianwu auction house is the person who sits in the town, he is not sure, but the ancient city of Langxie, he can be sure, that is, the wind family is undoubted! Then, if he wants to go to the imperial city, he must go back to the ancient city of Langya again! "You don''t really want to go to Imperial City, do you?" Yan Qing looked at him suspiciously and asked. "Oh, maybe I will go there!" Feng Hao pretended to smile lightly. After that, what Yan Qing said, he didn''t listen anymore. Several people sat by the bonfire, closing their eyes and keeping their eyes, waiting for the coming of the sun and the moon together! "After going to the forbidden area of ??Beibei, I went back to the ancient city of Langxie!" Feng Hao secretly decided. The bonfire went out slowly, but it was doomed to be restless that night ... "Oh! ..." On the sky, the glory of the sky spreads like a meteor across the sky, with a harsh sound of breaking air. "There will be two hours with the sun and the moon together ..." Xueyan suddenly opened her eyes, a star screen appeared, her fingers fluttered, and an ethereal voice came out of her mouth. "time to go!" Feng Hao all three stood up. "It''s finally about to start!" Yan Qing seemed so eager to try. "Oh! ..." Four beeps, swept across the sky, and marched towards the depths of the misty jungle. The first thing that came into my eyes was a sea of ??black people, all suspended above the void, like the clouds, covering the sky. "so many people?" Feng Hao frowned slightly, and there were at least tens of thousands of people in front of him! "Don''t worry, the people still standing here are people who can''t enter the abyss of death!" Yan Qing said with a smile, full of excitement, "I''ll see you later!" "Ok!" Feng Hao smiled and understood. If it was led by a pharmacist, now basically all have entered the abyss of death, and they will not stand here waiting. Thank you very much for your great support. Shrimp has a decision. After 0 o''clock on Q, if there is really something to find Shrimp, please leave a message in the book review area. Shrimp will be on Q. Recently, the shrimp code is slow .. It is really not the sole fault of Shrimp ... This decision is also to be able to concentrate on the code! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 625： Ice and fire {} Chapter 625 Fighting with ice and fire ------------ Chapter 625: Ice and Fire Fighting The dark Tianyuan has spread for thousands of miles, like a huge crack, but also a mouthful of swallowing the sky, giving people a sense of suffocation, and the breath is terrifying. This is the abyss of death with Beibei Forbidden Area only! The dark poisonous scourge dazzled like smoke, and all the surrounding vegetation was dead, a barren scene. "Help! ..." "Howl! ..." "Oh! ..." The screams, the roar of beasts, and the sound of fighting came from the endless sky. The screams were so terrifying that they made people feel terrified and cold. Above the sky, all kinds of people are suspended on it, among them, the king of the king of the martial arts is not in the minority, their eyes are bright, it seems that they want to explore the nothingness in the sky. "Oh!" A Wuwang-level strong man finally couldn''t bear it, and his body was full of undulations like Han Hai, surging wildly, he bullied himself and rushed directly into the deep abyss of poison. "Roar!..." "Bang! ..." "Oh! ..." Just a little, a figure was escaping from the wolf howling, his clothes were damaged, his face was dark, and a trace of blood was still hanging on the corner of his mouth. A closer look was exactly the martial king. He didn''t hesitate, and he was heading towards the nearest city. "Ha ha!" Looking at these scenes, Feng Hao shook her head with a smile. This drug lord is very ordinary and can erode Wuyuan. Therefore, even if the king of the king level goes down, the strength that can be used is not saved, and if he encounters a beast, he can escape. This is a blessing. "Without a pharmacist, even if you can enter it, you can''t let go." Feng Hao made a judgment. And those teams with prefecture-level pharmacists will have some troubles when encountering the beasts inside, but there is basically no problem if there is only one Wuwang sitting in the town. Of course, if it is a person with special temperament and possesses divine or holy energy, the poisonous maggots cannot erode and have little impact on them. When such a person breaks into it alone, it will cause some sensation. They are at least of the Son level, that is, they may be a future Lord. Such people are doomed to be ordinary! Because they are sanctified! When Feng Hao and others wanted to enter the abyss of death, the temperature around them fell sharply. On the ground, it even froze. There were frost everywhere, and the black poisonous crickets in the misty jungle. It seems that it has not frozen in general, but there are signs of fading. "Bang! ..." For some people who are too weak, Wu Yuan running in the body is also ice-clean and stagnates, and the body naturally cannot be maintained. It just falls into the misty jungle that covers the sky. Fortunately, at this time The drug crickets have also been suppressed, otherwise the bones will be gone, but this is the case, and they are also very embarrassed. With such a vision, all the people on the scene changed their faces, and all their eyes looked in one direction. It was a cold mist, shimmering with cold light, just like the cold moonlight, a bright light that had a little dim sky, and the cold air surrounded the space, the cold air overflowed, and the water in the surrounding space gasified. Falling for the snow! In this cold mist, a man was inside. He had a handsome face, a magnificent figure, a skin like ice crystals, and a crystal that seemed to be frozen, his clothes fluttered, and a long silver-white hair covered his head. Like the same Frost War God, wherever you go, there is winter! Another amazing person came to the abyss of death! His body fluttered, and if there was no one nearby, he rushed into the dark abyss without any reduction in speed, and it seemed that he did not take into account the poisonous poison that killed everything. With a few muffled sounds, there was silence. Obviously, the venomous beast that let the King of War also be helpless, was easily resolved by that man within that moment. "Another **** body ..." Feng Hao sighed softly. He thought of things too simple. Within the battlefield tomb, he could suppress the realm at the peak of Wu Zong. However, these talented wicked sinners, with their divine power, holy power, and general Wu Zun, could do nothing to them. ? "boom!..." The crowd had not settled the shock in their hearts, and a loud noise came from the dark Abyss, and then the thick poisonous urn inside the Abyss surged like a sea wave, one after another The tide, some people who are too close, are directly swallowed by the drug lord, and the screams continue to scream. With the surging of drug lords, the crowds receded quickly. "Bang! Bang! ..." Within the abyss, there was a constant bang, and it seemed that someone was fighting inside the abyss of death! Everyone was shocked! The abyss of death, but it is a dead place. Ordinary people have only one way to go, let alone fight. And such a loud noise is obviously not what ordinary people can cause ... "Is the two sons fighting?" Everyone couldn''t help but be so skeptical, and the four of Feng Hao didn''t rush, because they knew that there must be chaos under Tianyuan at this time. The poisonous sea is rolling, such as the waves, the poisonous gushing, overflowing the heavens, the rolling seats in all directions, everywhere, the surrounding vegetation are corroded and a mess. "Bang!" The fighting sound became more and more fierce, it shook the space and swept away for hundreds of miles, and the people around them kept backing back. They knew that they were about to come out! "Hmm! Hmm! ..." At this time, many people who had already entered the abyss of death also kept retreating, and many more were all embarrassed and blackened. However, they were soon recovered by the pharmacist treatment . "Oh! ..." With a bang, the poison puppet broke open, and the two figures rushed out from the inside. Their fists and feet were opposite each other, and the loud noise blasted out from that punch and kick. Two figures, one white and boundless cold, like severe winter, one red, hot waves rolling, let people like a stove, cold and burning alternate, and some people can not stand. They fought so hard that no one was around. Take a closer look, the figure of Dao Senbai is the Frost War God who just entered it, and the other ... "Well? How is he?" As Zitong brightened and the flames burst through, Feng Hao saw a somewhat familiar face. It was during the night that he asked himself to eat a man named Xie Yandong. According to reincarnation, he should be the Xie Jiaxue''s fire **** body! But now, the frosty man on the opposite side is comparable to the one he fights with, and it can be seen that the unknown man is also extremely terrifying. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 626： Virtual Martial Arts {} Chapter 626 Virtual Martial Change ------------ 626 Chapter 626 The cold and burning energy overflowed, and the seats were rolled in all directions, and even the sky was dyed in two colors. The space was shaking, the thunder was rolling, the atmosphere was heavy, and the life was choking. As the two men fought, the more they got, the more the jungle below was a mess, the ground collapsed, the cracks spread like long snakes, the vegetation was broken, and the sawdust was flying. "Hmm! Hmm! ..." From time to time within the abyss of death, there are people who march out from time to time. Among them are several saints. They are all glorious and glorious. Among them, Beidou Shengzi is in it! He is surrounded by holy energy and halo, like the advent of the same Holy Spirit, the momentum is unmatched, and the glory of the surrounding saints is also down by him. The inheritance of the ancient Great Saint is indeed a trivial matter. In the past, the Beidou Saint was also very extraordinary, but it was defeated by his three strokes. Even more rumored, since his debut, he has never exposed any hole cards, nor has he used real strength, so no one knows what amazing skills he has got. Feng Hao found him, and he naturally saw Feng Hao. Eyes lingered, glanced at the four, and when Beidou Shengzi set his eyes on Yan Qing, he was stared back fiercely. Suddenly, his face was a little cold, and it seemed to end up Frost. However, he was able to endure his temperament and did not step forward again, because he was very clear that Yan Qing had the thunder attribute and was no less than his divine power! But now, it is not the time to fight, because the tomb of Zhantian is about to be opened, and it is necessary to cultivate energy. "Boom! ..." Fighting in the distance is like a sky-scrapping, crazy wind rolls, where there is a doomsday scene, even if the person of Wu Zun''s pinnacle is drawn in, he will die a lifetime and lose half his life. Fire, ruthless, burning everything, the body of the fire **** is the proof of the true meaning of fire, all hands and feet can burn everything. And this man of inexplicable origin has a very cold energy, but is no less than Xie Yandong who has the Vulcan body. The two are almost evenly matched, and their strength is extremely terrible. The fight between the two people moved the audience. Even the Beidou Shengzi was cautious and his face was not very good-looking. He had high self-esteem. At this moment, after seeing the two men, he was not sure of victory, and even developed a fear! If these two people appear in the battle tomb, who can compete with them? Thinking of this, the other digital saints are also discolored, and their expressions are a little uneasy, for fear that they will face the two. "The great ancient sacred energy of the Beidou Shengzi can never compete with them!" Feng Hao was shocked in his heart. After seeing the two men, he seemed to see that a different world appeared in sight. Who have heard of these two men so powerfully? "Should come from a hidden family, right?" He looked at Yan Qing. "That person ... shouldn''t it be the Leng family?" Yan Qing murmured with doubt in her eyes. The Leng family never said that there were any talented people, why now a person who can face the Vulcan body appears? When they looked at Samsara, Samsara also shook his head, saying that there was no news in this regard, and he did not know the origin of the latecomer. "The energy in his body is not ice properties ..." The stars in Xueyan''s eyes faded slowly, and when she returned to normal, she said cautiously, "That''s a special constitution, the ancient Pluto." "It turned out to be Pluto?" Yan Qing''s eyes widened and he blurted out, "Is that the Pluto body that can seduce Jiuyou Huangquan?" "Yes, it''s Jiuyou Shenneng!" Xueyan nodded cautiously, glanced at Fenghao, and moved the corner of her mouth slightly, but still said nothing. "No wonder ..." Yan Qing''s pretty face was also a little dignified. It seemed that the appearance of this physique also unexpectedly appeared. She had a flash of Ray in her eyes and vomited, "This constitution is difficult to control. This person can now use it. Jiuyou Shenneng has a maximum of 30%, or it is not enough! " "30%?" Feng Hao was startled in his heart. When he heard the name of "Ancient Pluto", for some reason, the vortex of virtual martial art in his body turned up and down, and he pushed the resolute motion to the extreme before he suppressed the restlessness. 30%, or even less than 30% of the might, can be compared to the Vulcan body. It can be seen that this Pluto''s body is terrible, and it is no wonder that even Yan Qing, who is not afraid of the sky, has moved. It seems that this trip to the tomb in the battlefield has a big battle to fight. Even these two people are not fuel-saving lamps. Even if the strength of Feng Hao''s Kirin arm has reached the level of Wu Zun''s second realm, he There is no absolute certainty! The power of divine power, in the Son of Langxie, he felt deeply. However, this time he is not fighting alone, isn''t there still Yan Qing? This carries a whip of thunderous power, how many can compete in the same level? Moreover, from the last conversation, Feng Hao deeply learned that Yan Qing is definitely not an ordinary constitution! In addition, there is a male reincarnation of ice cubes. Feng Hao believes that this quiet guy is definitely a great killer. At that time, in Taobao Plaza, his overflowing peerless murderous spirit made Feng Hao deeply convinced. Xueyan didn''t hold him, he would definitely kill the Beidou Shengzi on the spot! It''s an intuition! Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s heavy emotions have become a lot easier, but he still wonders, why is the Xuwu swirl just agitated? "Boom! ..." It was another big collision, and two figures swayed from the mushroom cloud generated by the explosion, standing on both sides, standing distant, and the fierce winds could not shake their figures. "Give it up!" The frosty man opened his mouth lightly, his words were cold and bitter, his eyes were as cold as ice, which made people calm and uncomfortable. "Hey!" Like Xie Wendong, the same vulcan god, grinned in the blazing sky fire, with a proud arc hanging at the corner of his mouth, and a firm word came out, "Don''t think about it!" "Then die!" The Frost Man snorted a little, and moved again, carrying the power of the heavens, and slamming it in the direction of Xie Wendong. For a time, the two of them fought together, and the sky was shaking. The sky was startled. "thing?" In a short sentence, everyone''s doubts were dispelled, but they were all curious. What is it that is worthy of such a desperate war between two men who are more than Saints? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 627： Blue beads {} Chapter 627 Youlan Beads ------------ 627 Chapter 627 The battle between the two horrifying talents has attracted more and more attention. People who were originally under the abyss of death have also come out, all watching the battle between the two. At this time, there were a total of eleven sons standing on the scene, and a few powerful ones also came out. In their eyes, a faint expression also appeared. These two people are so simple. The glory has directly suppressed many holy sons. Such peerless evils can cultivate their power. Can it be simple? Over a period of time, the two also seemed to be hitting real fire, and various martial arts secrets emerged endlessly, dazzling people. However, it seems that no real killer has been dispatched, leaving room for each other ... It seems that the two of them still have a better understanding of each other, and this is not the first time they have fought each other. They know each other''s strength and know that they cannot completely overwhelm each other. And, above all, they seem to be thinking about something ... "What the **** is it that makes these two people heart?" Feng Hao squinted his eyes, and Ziyan in his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything. For a long time, he shook his head and retracted Ziyan. These two people''s cultivation, he also does not wear it, but it should also be the peak of Wu Zun, because they do not have the kind of rhyme that the king of warriors can have, so he can still be sure of this. However, in the power, it is the martial arts king who was present also surprised. "Looks like you''re not seeing the coffin anymore!" Frost man fixed his body shape, indifferent tone, his eyes slowly turned into a faint blue, grabbing people''s hearts, freezing people''s souls. At this time, the cold energy surrounding him also changed, a dark blue forest, making people feel like a quiet spring, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen. "Is that Jiuyou Divine Energy?" Feeling the bony bones that came through, Feng Hao''s face was frightened, and at this time, the Vortex in the body was even more restless after sensing this energy, even the peak of the prefecture level. There are also some uncontrollable, almost broke out. This feeling is like meeting an old enemy! "what happened to you?" Feeling Feng Hao''s anomaly, Yan Qing turned around and was shocked. Feng Hao''s face was as pale as paper at this moment, and sweat was dripping. Soy bean-sized sweat drops on his forehead fell like rain. His body was also shaking slightly, and seemed to be under tremendous pressure. Xueyan''s eyes were calm, everything seemed to be in her expectations, and samsara on the side looked at him with amazement, a little unclear. "No! ... All right ..." Feng Hao said with some difficulty, but in just two words, it seemed that he had used all his strength, and his body was trembling even more. His face was like gold paper, and Yan Qing was afraid to speak again, and he felt uneasy. Holding him. "Hey, can Jiuyou Divine?" Within the crimson sky, Xie Wendong smiled in his mouth, but his face was no longer relaxed, his hands moved inexplicable handprints, but the flames around him were gradually dimmed, no fierce power, no violent breath, he At this moment, the whole person is like a small flame that flew away in the wind and rain. It may go out at any time, but it is still tenacious. This seemingly unremarkable flame, in fact, represents the true meaning of the fire, and does not go out! Immortal! "Wow !!" Jiuyou Shen can slap into space and slowly condense into a ferocious beast under the control of Frost Men, just like a devil in hell. The color of its eyes is the same as that of Frost Men''s eyes. Blue is very scary and makes people dare not look straight. And just then, the mutation suddenly emerged ... "Hey!" A harsh, throbbing voice burst out abruptly, and then many people saw a scene that they would never forget! Just on the sky where the two were at war, a black mouth was opened, revealing a stream of space ... After seeing this dark mouth, both of them changed their faces, and on the side of Feng Hao, Yan Qing also had nothing left to converge the breath, for fear that it would leak anything in general. "Two people, this is not where you should come!" The vast and deep voice came out from the dark cracks. Then, two huge suctions came to the two accurately. "Damn guy, I blame you, not you, I may be the heir of the Heavenly King!" Xie Wendong was desperately struggling, trying to get rid of this suction, but he couldn''t do anything, his body was rising slowly, he scolded anxiously. If this extreme energy is not used, how can it be discovered? The average frosted man was much calmer, and his eyes were coated with frost, and he looked at him coldly. "I won''t make you feel better!" Xie Wendong was a bit annoyed. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out a faint blue bead from the ring. At a glance, he saw the existence of Feng Hao. In the frosty eyes of the Frost Man, he directly turned this A faint blue bead was thrown towards Feng Hao, and at this time, the frost man was thinking about getting rid of the suction, but it was too late. He unwillingly glanced at the direction where the bead went, and saw a handsome face, Then, the two were sucked into the crack, and the sky was restored directly. "Oh!" The faint blue beads struck, and Feng Hao slightly stunned, reflecting his conditionally reaching out to receive it, an extreme forest cold spread over him, making him tremble all over, and the whole body was plated A layer of frost. This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, but instead of being robbed, he looked at Feng Hao with a somewhat gloating look. The matter just now was thoroughly understood by everyone because the Flame Man snatched such a thing from the Frost Man, and they found it with the breath of a different treasure. And the war just now has made everyone unforgettable, especially the last two people used extreme energy, and it was impossible for people to develop a resistance, which has exceeded the scope of ordinary people''s perception. Who dares to leave behind such a super demon evil? Even the Holy Son of the major holy places, dare not take this inexplicable treasure as his own, otherwise, the holy place will bring great calamities. "It turned out ..." Yan Qing''s eyes glared, and she was about to exclaim, but Xueyan pulled it. "what?" Feng Hao''s eyes flickered, and Yan Qing''s eyes flickered into her ring, as if nothing had happened. "Huh, ignorant!" In the scene I saw, many people snorted, including the Beidou Shengzi. The ridicule on the corner of his mouth was very obvious. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 628： No one pleases you {} Chapter 628 No one pleases you ------------ Chapter 628: No One Begging For You In fact, Feng Hao is also very clear about it, but when he received this faint blue bead, the virtual vortex in his body, and even his body and mind, sent a longing message to his brain. !! "Oh, that bead is good for you. {} At this moment, Xueyan''s soft laugh sounded beside Feng Hao''s ears. He turned his head to the side, but he saw the unpredictable smile hanging on the corner of Xueyan''s mouth, and immediately his heart moved. "Don''t ..." Feng Hao suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. Is this bead refinable like Wu Jing Yi Jing? This possibility is extremely great! Thinking, his heart was a bit hot, and he really wanted to try to be able to refining it immediately, and he was curious about what was the difference between the beads, so that the two shocking people could fight for it. However, the obvious scene is not right, so Feng Hao has suppressed some throbbing mood. "Hmm! Hmm! ..." Under the dark sky, the poisonous pimple rolls, and a series of silhouettes are drawn from the inside, with eyes and eyes bright, with a look of surprise, and glances around. Obviously, they were all attracted by the big news just now! Torn the space, leaving the two shocking demons incapable of resisting, which made everyone think of an existence ... saint! Only sages can tear the space! At this moment, the original dark world suddenly became brighter, like a day! Many people were surprised, all looking at the sky, but still found the stars, the sky and the sky, there was no hot day, and they swept the audience carefully again, and they saw that the incandescent light turned out from the darkness Out of the abyss of death! At this time, the dark poisonous urn in Tianyuan was completely illuminated, as if it did not exist, a round of incandescent sun, slowly rising from the bottom. "Oh!" With the sound of breaking through the air, a body covered in the dazzling light is suspended above the sky and covered with incandescent light, and the whole person exists like a round of hot sun. "Son of evil evil!" "Sun Deity!" The exclamation sounded loudly on the scene, followed by a sound of air-inhalation, and the eyes and eyes were filled with fiery and fear. This is the **** body of the Langya Holy Land. People at their level have heard and heard the stories of the Langya Holy Son! Taking Wu Zun''s Three Realms as a cultivation practice, he even killed a suspected killer in the **** organization Wu Wang Realm. In that battle, he made him famous on the mainland! And now, it seems ... he broke through again! Wu Zun pinnacle! With the sun **** able to quench himself, his promotion is naturally many times faster than ordinary people! The divine body, which is a miraculous constitution in the world, is just like the sun **** body of the Lord Langxie. It can absorb the essence of the sun day for its own use. Therefore, as soon as he appeared, he suddenly dimmed the holiness of the audience, and even the celestial body of the Beidou eclipsed a lot, and could not compete with it! He is like a true **** of the sun and emerges from the sun. The brilliance of his body makes it impossible to look directly at him, and even many people have the worship of worship. God body, that is God! "It really came!" Seeing the appearance of the Son of Lang Xie, Feng Hao''s face changed, a little ugly. He could naturally feel that the son of Lang Xie at this time was already more majestic than the breath two months ago. The heavy breath made Feng Hao''s breathing difficult. "Well, I didn''t expect this solar **** body to have this effect." Yan Qing looked at the Holy Son of Lang Xie, and there was a voice in his mouth. "What effect?" Xueyan turned her head and asked in confusion. "The sun at night, hee hee, look, isn''t this the same as daytime?" Yan Qing''s eyes narrowed into a crescent, and he said with a smile, that Xueyan could endure a bit of endurance, and Feng Hao, who was already a little nervous, was a lot more relaxed, and there was a faint smile on his mouth. The deities in the eyes of others were nothing but lights in her mouth, which made some people around him look at this side with amazement. Her words have undoubtedly blasphemed the gods! It seems to have heard the argument. After glancing around for a while without finding any abnormalities, the prince Langya swept his eyes to Feng Hao. After he saw Feng Hao, his mouth was drawn without any trace. Pumping, originally an arrogant complexion, but also became a bit cold. In his mind, this boy is his eternal shame, it is he who has let himself lose his face, it is he who has been slapped for the first time, and is still in the public eye! Although, because he is a god, no one dared to spread the matter out, but how proud is he to forget it? Only blood and life can wash away this insult! "Hey! ..." The Holy Son of Langxie bullied himself, just like a scorching sun rolling, a dazzling heat wave, the trees below spontaneously ignited and turned into ashes. He paused 20 meters in front of Feng Hao and stopped, with a cold arc on the corner of his mouth, looking at Feng Hao with some playful eyes. He was the focus, and every move naturally attracted the attention of the audience, and everyone followed his eyes and put on Feng Hao. This is a teenager wearing a pharmacist''s robe. The eight-striped road badge on his chest is so conspicuous. At a glance, everyone recognizes his identity. Level Intermediate Pharmacist! Looking at the look of Lang Xie, it seems that he has a deep hatred for this boy! "This time, you must die, and no one can save you!" He was incandescent and halo, and the surrounding space was also twisted, and the cold voice came out of his mouth, it seemed to be gnashing his teeth! "Oh, right?" With Yan Qing at his side, Feng Hao''s heart settled, the corners of his mouth were bent, and a humorous smile appeared, "This time, it will be you who die, because no one will come to intercede for you!" As soon as the remarks broke out, the eyes were round and round, even the Beidou Shengzi looked at him a little bit stupidly. In his words, it is clear that he did not put the sacred son of Lang Xie in the peerless sun **** body, but also seemed to represent that the sage of Lang Xie had suffered a lot of losses under his hands! The redness on the face of Mr. Lang Xie was telling everyone that this boy should be true, otherwise, he would not be so angry! "hiss!..." Everyone sucked in air-conditioning, and this boy could make the peerless Sun **** body suffer, so everyone swept at him, but the result was horrifying. This boy turned out to be Wu Zun''s realm of self-cultivation. Moreover, he still had no attributes! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 629： Riyue Tonghui {} Chapter 629 Sun and Moon Tonghui ------------ 629 Chapter 629 "How could such a mundane person let the evil son of the evil **** Lang Lang suffer?" Everyone is a little suspicious, but the strange thing is that the evil son of Lang Xie has not refuted. It seems that he really has suffered in the hands of this ordinary young man. Moreover, according to this young man, it was because of some pleading that Lang The evil son escaped a disaster, which puzzled everyone. Could it be said that this seemingly ordinary boy was born with an innate holy body? Everyone was deeply puzzled, because Feng Hao did not have the divine charm of the holy spirit. "Ah!" Seeing Feng Hao offended the evil son of Lang Xie again, the holy son of Beidou in the distance uttered a cold voice, and the sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth became more obvious. At this moment, in everyone''s view, this young man is absolutely not spared the possibility of survival. Whether it is the owner of the faint blue bead or the son of Langxie, they are all first-class peerless figures, ordinary him, What to fight against? Dead! "Punk! You''re looking for death!" The evil son of Lang Xie was extremely angry, and the sound of coldness and bones was full of raging anger, and his eyes were spitting with white brilliance and dazzling, just like two rounds of hot days, which made people unable to look directly. "Wow !!" The incandescent solar divine energy, like the tide, overflowed from the body of the Lord Langya, one after the other, the waves halo, the heat rises around, the trees burn, and the poisonous mist in the foggy jungle directly Burned into nothingness. The sun power that can kill everything is like the tide, rushing towards Fenghao, watching the young man with a faint smile, and a smirk hanging from the mouth of Mr. Lang Xie, "dead!" "Dead!" Everyone mourned in silence for this young man who was unknown. Although he is a prefecture pharmacist, he is offended by a future Lord, and the pharmacists'' association cannot protect him! "Hey!" A whip flashing with a silver-white arc suddenly stretched out. It shook its body like a spirit snake, directly facing the mighty tide, the light was shining, and it was full of destruction. The silver dragon was like a head. The ancient ferocious beasts devoured everything, and the terrifying sea was torn directly by it, and pointed directly at the face of the evil son of Langxie! Looking at this Thunder Dragon, the Son of Langxie also had some scalp numbness. He squeezed his hands with an inexplicable mark, and an incandescent beam of light burst out from his fingertips, pointing directly at Thunder Dragon. "Oh!" The two slammed into each other fiercely, the air flow surging, the strong wind overflowed, and it even offset this. "Oh my god, it''s the legendary thunder attribute!" The exclaiming sound came from all around, all eyes were looking at the girl holding a shining sword ... She is tall, gorgeous, with slender arms, full breasts, slender and slender waist, straight and slender, white flying, elegant and detached, as if the goddess descends, her grace is outstanding, she is full of glory, breeze blowing, dark and beautiful Her long hair fluttered, and her dress was undulating like a wave, showing her beautiful figure. Thunder, the world is afraid, it represents destruction, and can destroy everything! "who are you?" The evil son of Langxian had a very ugly face, and his words carried an aggressive breath. He is the divine body, the most amazing constitution between heaven and earth, not lower than the thunder attribute constitution, which is the congenital holy body, and he has the confidence to defeat it! "Giggle! ..." A silver bell-like laughter came from Yan Qing''s mouth, her eyes narrowed slightly, "You are so funny to talk to, why should I tell you who I am? Anyway, it''s not your friend!" Such uncivilized words made the face of the sage of Lang Xie a little bit ugly, some dripping gloomy, and the coldness in his eyes flickered. He did not expect that this time, another Cheng Chengjin was killed. The young girl with a physique in front of her was definitely a rival. If she did not use the killer, it would be impossible to level it. He hesitated. Now is not the time for prestige. He must hide his strength. "You are not a man, you always hide behind a woman!" The evil son of Langxie laughed coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain. "You said another bullshit!" Feng Hao''s face became cold, his words indifferent, and his eyes flashed fiercely. He was humiliated again, and his heart was angry, but he was helpless at this time, not to mention that Langxian Shengzi is the sun god, which is the ordinary peak of Wu Zun, and he couldn''t compete. The gap in the realm was too great! Yan Qing also wanted to refute, but was caught by Feng Hao. He bent his mouth and said with a playful tone, "Don''t worry, when you reach the tomb of Zhantian, there is time to play with you." With such words, everyone else is confused, even the three of Yan Qing are not clear. Even if they are suppressed in the same realm, can this attributeless teenager be able to compete with the sun divine energy? Although Yan Qing also knew that the energy in Feng Hao''s body was very special, but that energy was far from the divine energy! However, the prince of Lang Xie was pumping at the corner of his mouth, but he did not forget that this guy was definitely a monster in front of him, and he could not ignore it! Pure strength does not require energy or Wu Yuan. Therefore, he will not be suppressed at all. When he wants to face such a monster after entering the battle tomb, he feels a lot heavier. He knows very well that this boy is indeed extraordinary. His talents are not less than that, especially that handprint ... He did not forget the scene where he was being beaten, and suddenly the corner of his mouth was drawn slightly, his eyes were even colder! When the two sides played against each other, a pale blue faintly appeared in the eastern sky, while the western sky was exposed with a white crescent moon ... "Sun and moon are about to rise at the same time ..." The voice of the ethereal spirit slowly uttered from Xue Yan''s mouth. Her eyes, like stars, were endless and far-reaching. At this time, many people noticed this vision. "Sun and Moon are coming to Tonghui!" The visions of the sky on both sides explained everything. Suddenly, many silhouettes were swept into the abyss of death and plunged into the dark abyss. "Humph!" The prince of Lang Xie glanced at Feng Hao coldly, his body rolled like a hot sun, flashed himself, and plunged into the abyss. "Hurry up, Zhantian Tomb is about to open!" Yan Qing hurriedly urged. "Ok!" Feng Hao responded, his heart moved, the divine pesticides in his body shook, slowly opened the bookmate, and the medicine on Xu Dan was revealed. Under his precise control, Yan Qing and the other three were wrapped in it. The four of them entered into the infinite darkness. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 630： Comprehend the war intentions {} Chapter 630 Comprehension ------------ Chapter 630: Comprehension Because of the vision of the sky on both sides, almost all the people on the scene were boiling. Many people broke into the abyss of death regardless of their bodies, and the screams continued to linger. For a time, the entire abyss was crying like a ghost. In general, adding that lingering poisonous urn is even more gloomy. However, this can not stop the footsteps of the people behind. In the scene, there are still people who continuously break into the Tianyuan and can escape again. If you don''t save one, you can calculate it, and you have half a life left! The inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint is a boundless temptation to all people. No one can resist it. If it can be obtained, it will be equivalent to getting a pass to the top of the peak. Therefore, many people still know how to die. Everything rushes down towards the abyss of death! ... Within the boundless darkness of the heavens, at this time the figures were moving, and Feng Hao was among them. Feng Hao''s internal medicine has reached the level of Heaven-level level, the outside world is heavily threatened by poison, and naturally cannot threaten him, and some poisonous beasts in the middle of the attack are also resolved by Yan Qing with a whip, so there is no longer Any irresistible difficulties encountered, the four of them soon landed on the ground. Following the figures in front, the four of them rushed towards the core ... After half a ring, an empty square appeared in front of Feng Hao and his party. The square is very wide and has the size of an ancient city! This is the heart of the abyss of death! There are already hundreds of people standing in this empty square. They are on the side of each side, and there is a pharmacist next to each of them. At the end of the square, there is a cliff, very flat, like a knife, and in front of it, under the cliff, a huge bronze gate appears in Feng Hao''s eyes. The bronze gate was covered with patina and speckled, but it was overflowing with an ancient and vicissitudes of charm, just above this ancient bronze gate, carved with two large characters ... "Battle" "Heaven" The two big characters send out a boundless war of endlessness, endless, like a peerless emperor standing there, a monstrous murderous power, giving everyone an endless sense of oppression, leaving everyone in the heart for a while, with scalp hemp. Although it hasn''t really entered the Zhantian Tomb, but just standing here, no one can exert his best efforts. The simple two words make everyone feel an unparalleled depression. . "Battle days ..." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed fine, then, his face changed drastically, and he stepped back and forth, even taking a few steps back, and his face was a little pale. Those two words, like two sharp arrows, pierced directly into the back of his mind, making his heart tremble! "What a terrible fight!" The sweat dripped from Feng Hao''s face, and his eyes were shocked. This is just warfare! In these two words, Feng Hao felt a sense of warfare that he had never experienced before. He seemed to see the scene of the Great Emperor of the War, facing the emperor. The emperor, the ultimate in heaven and earth, can raise his hands and throw up his feet, can wipe out everything, and the forbidden places can come and go freely, saints? In his eyes, it''s just a ants! However, in the face of the majestic mountains of the Great Emperor, despite being a saint, the battle-day saint is still war-fighting, daring to fight, and daring to draw the sword, because he believes that he can overcome everything, and he believes that he is invincible Yes, even if it is heaven, he dare to fight! "war!" In these two big characters, Feng Hao seems to understand something, and he seems to understand nothing, but quietly, his posture is more upright, his momentum is more condensed, his eyes are firmer! "Fight, dare to fight even the sky, why fear the emperor?" His chest exploded with warfare, and he seemed to dare to face everything, and even the fear of the Sun God that had been the Son of Langxie had disappeared. "Fight, why not fight? If you don''t believe in yourself, what fights are you talking about?" If Lien Chan doesn''t have the courage, what wars are he talking about? What about the inheritance of the Great War Saint? Do you have that qualification? Fight, dare to draw a sword against the sky, dare to point the sword at the emperor! From this moment, the breath of Feng Hao''s whole person changed very differently. The three of Yan Qing turned back, their eyes flashed with doubt. It seems that the boy in front of him is no longer the person he was the moment before, and his resolute warfare made the reincarnation startled! "what happened to you?" Yan Qing glanced at him suspiciously, as if he wanted to find something on his face, but found nothing. "Haha, nothing." Feng Hao smiled slightly, his expression relaxed and indifferent, and his faint warfare overflowed. Faintly, he seems to have understood why the Great Heavenly Saint can fight with the emperor ... After the episode, the four Fenghao did not vie for the position near the bronze gate, because they understood that the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Sage is not first-come-first-served, or it will not spread from the ancient times So far! Looking around the square, three people caught Feng Hao''s attention. The Son of Langxie naturally said that the sun''s body is amazing, and wherever he went, it was a round of existence that couldn''t be ignored. In addition to him, there are two people who are not under the power of the **** Lang Lang! One person, with long red hair, looks like blood, and his eyes are also red, like two seas of blood. At first glance, it will make people feel lost and unable to extricate themselves. He stood alone, dozens of meters around, no one dared to approach, it seemed like he was a devil! He was covered with blood-red energy, and the surrounding space was full of poisonous puppets, which did not affect him at all, and, even more frightening, the poisonous pupae around him seemed to be eroded by the blood-red energy flowing around him! "What a terrible energy!" Feng Hao''s heart froze, his eyes condensed. The blood-red energy of this man is full of evil breath. At first glance, it will make people feel uneasy. After a long look, their minds will fall. "Blood Demon?" After listening to his ears, Feng Hao heard some faint voices. In the mouth of a saint, he knew the name and code of the man. The ghost of the blood demon, mysterious origins, as soon as he debuted, he defeated several saints. It can be said that he has become a wanted man in several holy places, but every time he was run away in a strange way, and this time, I don''t know where he got the news of the Zhantian Tomb, and it was here. Rival! Feng Hao discovered that Lang Xie, whose heart is higher than the sky, looked a little unnaturally when looking at him. Obviously, he is very sceptic about this blood demon! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 631： Ancient tomb open {} Chapter 631 Ancient Tomb Opens ------------ Chapter 631: The Ancient Tomb Opens And the other ... In any case, he can no longer be called a person. He is covered with fluff, and his face is hard to see. The whole body is filled with a violent breath, like an ancient beast! At the core of this abyss of death, he stood there, leaving it to erode, and even the two large nostrils spit out the dark poisonous urn ... It seemed that the drug lord had no feeling at all for him! "Well, the barbarian came. When Yan Qing saw the man, a surprised cry came out of her mouth, and a surprise flashed in her eyes. "Barbarians?" Feng Hao looked at her with confusion. "Ok." Yan Qing nodded and explained, "The beasts have reached a certain stage and can also be transformed into humans, and the offspring they leave are called by my people as barbarians!" "Descendants of the wild beast?" Feng Hao froze, her mouth twitched slightly. Feeling good, this guy is really not human, a humanoid beast! This barbarian atmosphere is also very horrible. They are not afraid of being low. Moreover, by virtue of the thick and thick skin of the barbarian, their physique is even more superhuman. As far as the barbarians are concerned, this is at least a poisonous maggot that the prefecture pharmacist can resist, but it ca nt be eroded. He can treat it as nothing, and breathing poisonous maggots is like fresh air. Domineering? Moreover, in this barbarian, Feng Hao also felt a surging force, pure power, at least can reach the level of Wu Zun realm! "hiss!..." Feng Hao took a breath, and there was a shock in his eyes. This brute is really incredible. The physique and strength are so arrogant that they can even be comparable to their unicorn arms. "If I guess correctly, he should be of the King Kong family!" Yan Qing said slowly, and then said with some emotions, "See you today, this King Kong family really deserves its name and its body is amazing. It is indeed one of the royal families of the barbarians!" "King Kong tribe!" Feng Hao''s mouth had a slight smile, but his eyes were full of warfare. It seemed to sense Feng Hao''s warfare. The King Kong turned his head and saw Feng Hao, and his eyes full of violent flicker With a bit of doubt, it was obvious that Feng Hao''s war intentions were very puzzled, but it was probably because of the tomb of Zhantian that he was about to open. He just glanced at Feng Hao and turned back. On the scene, it slowly calmed down, only the beast roar and screams came from time to time ... At this time, the sky of the two parties also changed obviously. In the east, a touch of blue slowly turns to white, dispersing all the surrounding star curtains ... In the west, crescent crescent, desolate breath, touching ... Suddenly, the Oriental Skyline, an incandescent hot day, so quietly jumped out of the horizon, hanging from a distant sky, and spreading endless brightness to the world. At the same time, the Western Skyline, all the desolate rounds were also revealed. Come out ... The sun and the moon are shining together, reflecting each other. This scene is only once every twelve years! At this time, the flashing bronze door at the core of the death abyss seems to be sensing any fluctuations. A pair of copper rusty doors rippling ripples visible to the naked eye, shining brightly, and the two large characters on the door are even more As if alive, it seems to be in contact with the sun and the moon on the sky. "Oh! ..." The two beams of light plummeted from above the sky, and fell into the dark abyss of death. Everyone was shocked. Some of them knew that the tomb of the battlefield that was once every twelve years had been opened! The crowd on the edge of the abyss of death was even crazy at this time, bloodshot eyes appeared in each eye, as if enchanted, desperately rushing towards the poisonous urn ... The abyss of death is like a mouthful that swallows up the sky. No matter how many people come down, it will swallow it up. For a time, there is a misery in the dark abyss! "Oh! ..." The two beams of light broke everything, hitting directly on the two large characters on the bronze gate. Suddenly, the gate burst out with a dazzling light, incandescent, which made people unable to look directly. After everyone got used to it, they saw that the tightly closed bronze door opened slowly, and an ancient and desolate breath rushed towards the face, leaving everyone''s heart stunned and breathing changed. Be careful. The door opened a small opening, and the figures on the scene were swarming towards the door. The beast roared continuously and screamed ... "Don''t worry." Feng Hao was agitated, but was stopped by Yan Qing. In his doubtful eyes, Yan Qing explained, "Within the Zhantian Tomb, Zhantian Dasheng has set a lot of levels, which are not so easy to break through. And every time the tomb is opened, many people die in these levels. " "Checkpoint?" Feng Hao looked for a moment and asked, "What level?" "The tombs are ever-changing, and no one knows what kind of challenges will be faced, because the levels once every twelve years are different from the ancient days, and they have never been repeated ..." During the conversation, Yan Qing''s expression was also a little bit emotional. For this great saint who can compete with the emperor, the elders in the family always mentioned the praises. Therefore, she was tempted to get the legacy of the battle and let the family The elders were astounded. "Moreover, there are also many rare treasures in the levels within this tomb. There are even some relics and psychic artifacts in the collection of the Great Saint ..." Yan Qing said with excitement. "Oh." When Feng Hao moved, there was a flash of fire in his eyes. The Great Holy Saint of the Battlefield is the first Great Holy Saint in the ancient times. Can his collection be simple? Even if he can''t get his legacy, if he can get a holy treasure, he can rewrite a person''s destiny. "go!" The people I saw had already entered, and the four of Feng Hao were rushing towards the bronze gate ... It s just stepping in. A vast and incomparable Shengwei has landed. Feng Hao feels that the speed of the Wuyuan vortex in his body is slowing down, and that the state is also firmly restrained at the peak of Wuzong Degree, there will be no deviation at all. The first thing Feng Hao did when he entered was to make a fist ... "Sure enough, pure power will not be suppressed by Shengwei!" Feeling the surging power in the body, Feng Hao''s heart was extremely surprised. This is the only reliance on which he can fight with these saints. Otherwise, he can''t compete with the divine energy simply by virtue of the alien crystal energy in his body! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 632： Lost in the Forest {} Chapter 632 Lost in the Forest ------------ 632 Chapter 632 In the eyes, there is a wide jungle, which can''t be seen at a glance. Inside, silhouettes move, wild animals rush, and the battle is together. The scene is very chaotic, and it seems that these wild animals have basically reached Wuzun Left and right, so when these people entered, they suffered a lot under these fierce beast claws, and even a dozen have been shot dead on the spot. After looking back, Feng Hao saw that there was a stele not far from the entrance, which read, "Lost in the forest to find immortals, go alone in the battlefield, and break through the ninth heaven!" "This should be the three major levels under this battle!" After Yan Qing said it softly, she began to speak. "Three levels?" Feng Hao was also a little stunned. Lost in the forest. It should be said that this endless jungle. Looking at the density of the beasts inside, Feng Hao could not help but pump. Where is this place for ordinary people? Shengwei suppressed the people''s cultivation to the peak of Wu Zong, but it was a wild animal who released a group of Wu Zun in it! With Wu Zong against Wu Zun, can this be done by ordinary people? And, the main thing is that this is the first level! Therefore, after seeing this scene, Feng Hao knows that the inheritance of the Battle Heaven Sage is definitely not something that can be obtained with good luck, because the Battle Heaven Sage did not come out of prestige by virtue of luck! What he needs is not a lucky successor! And this first level is also the basic level. We must rely on Wu Zongxiu to find the so-called immortal trail in the jungle where Wu Zun''s wild beasts run around. This is enough for many people to retreat, but what can be left over is that they are all talented! And now several people in Feng Hao can also see that many saints, such as the Son of Langxie, the Son of Beidou, are still unmatched. They can come and go freely in the jungle with the Wuzong realm, and some wild beasts come. It was almost solved by them. Compared with the hard struggles in other places, it was clear at a glance! They can fight Wu Zong with Wu Zun and Wu Zong against Wu Zun. What does this mean to them? And the other two levels, although it is not yet known what it looks like, but just by listening to the name, it is absolutely difficult! "call!..." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and within a pair of eyes there was a burning purple flame, like two groups of magic flames, killing people''s hearts. The purple gas that has been promoted to the sky comes to the east. Naturally, it is not only seen farther, but also seems to be able to better understand the nature of this heaven and earth. Some unusual rhymes can be surveyed within the purple pupil. Torn through. "what?" Feng Hao felt that the entire jungle was in sight, but he still didn''t find any traces. After a while, he put away the purple pupil with a little doubt, shook his head slightly, and said that he No trace was found. "How about finding it first?" Feng Hao suggested. After all, the time limit for the opening of the Zhantian Tomb is only seven days. At that time, the people in the entire tomb will be excluded. This time is different, because Xueyan, the celestial master, said that it is above the sky. Saw, this time someone will inherit the mantle of the Great Heavenly Saint. "That''s it." Yan Qing nodded. The four did not separate, but instead went on the road together, sweeping towards the depths of the jungle. And shortly after everyone entered, on top of the abyss of death, there was a group of breathless dead people. There was no vitality around them, just like the dead. After arriving at Tianyuan, in the shocked eyes of others, they jumped without hesitation. The thick poisonous urns in Tianyuan did not seem to rot them. After everyone entered the bronze gate, they It quietly sneaked in. For about an hour or so, the silver moon on the sky gradually faded, and the light on the bronze gate suddenly weakened a lot, and closed slowly in a loud noise. ... It''s been a whole day since we entered the Zhantian Tomb, and everyone is walking around the jungle like headless flies, looking for the so-called fairy trail. Strange to say, thousands of wild beasts are killed every day, but it seems that the wild beasts in the jungle have not been rare, and it seems to be increasing day by day. The situation is very weird. "Is this first level just to eliminate some people?" Looking at the teams that were extinguished by the beast, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The area of ??this jungle is not very large. After one day, he almost made two laps in this jungle, except for the jungle or the jungle, there is no difference, not to mention the immortal trail. But now he discovers that Feng Hao can''t help doubting the abnormal number of wild beasts. In this day, no less than ten teams have been extinguished by the wild beasts. There are really no bones left by the bite. If you want to get it, you must pay first. There is no free lunch in the world. It is impossible to get the legacy of this battlefield and you are not willing to sacrifice blood. Big Wave Gold Rush! Feng Hao can imagine that at least half of these people will plant this first level! This is already the first level, the second level, and the third level? Many people retreated, but found that the bronze gate had been closed, and they returned to the door, joined together to resist the assassination of the beast, and waited for the seven days to pass. The major saints also seem to have discovered this anomaly, they all stopped to stand one by one, or sit on the treetops, waiting for the appearance of immortals. "drink!" With a loud roar, the man of the King Kong family in Yan Qing''s mouth tore a huge beast directly in half, drenched him with **** intestines. He was not too dirty, but snarled his chest and roared, aggressively, letting the jungle The beasts inside are afraid to approach him again. The horror is so powerful, able to shatter the beast of Wuzun''s realm empty-handed! And the ghost of the blood demon is flowing with blood-like energy, and when a beast comes, it is directly swallowed up by the bright red energy, and nothing is left. The end is terrible! Son of Lang Xie, with his hands connected, incandescent beams of light from his fingertips, piercing a wild animal through his skull, all in one hit. Although his realm was suppressed at the peak of Wu Zong, it was easy to kill the wild beasts in Wu Zun''s realm, and it seemed that there was no effort at all. On Feng Hao''s side, Yan Qing was holding a long sword, and thundered his whip. With a whip, no beast could bear it. For a while, the beast avoided the direction. "what!!!" A terrible scream screamed suddenly, and I saw a glorious holy son, dripping with blood, flying high like a ghost, with a look of fear in his eyes. Jungle. Thank you for your great support, and thank you for your great K **! Flowers, VIPs, stamps! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 633： Hell Reappearance {} Chapter 633 Reappearance of Hell ------------ Chapter 633: Hell Reappears "Oh!" Ghost-like figures followed closely, they were all shrouded in black robes, showing only a pair of indifferent eyes, hands and swords, all stabbing to the vital part of that saint, recruiting poisonous, No mercy! "Oh! ..." "Bang! ..." These people in black robes are like the bones of a cheekbones. There are as many as a dozen people. They are not afraid of death. Even if they lack arms and legs, they will rush up again and again with swords ... In a scream, blood drew up. The saint was divided into bodies by these dozens of black robes. His body was cut into dozens of pieces, spilled to the ground, and killed instantly! At the same time, more than a dozen people in the black robes also paid the price of most of them! And this kind of thing happened not only in this place. In the scene, each of the saints was assassinated by dozens of people. As the sun god''s body, the evil son of Langxie was also caught in dozens of black robes. In a hard fight! It is very unexpected that Feng Hao''s group, the ghost of the blood demon, and the King Kong people have not been attacked by these black robe people. It seems that the purpose of these black robe people is just the Holy Son of the major holy places. !! "These are ...?" Looking at those dead black robes, Feng Hao stood up slowly, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Is it the assassin of the **** organization!" On that day, the scene in the Ancient Medicine Pharmacist Guild still reproduced. Feng Hao had no way to forget, these fierce killers! And now these black-robed men are exactly the same as those of the then killer! Each of them has no worries about the wounds on their bodies. Their purpose is to kill the target in front of them, even if the head is cracked, their bodies still maintain a forward posture! "Disgusting!" Looking at those assassins who were rushing forward with their intestines hanging on, Yan Qingqiao looked slightly white, turned her head, and didn''t look again. "Is **** killer organized?" Looking at those puppets who are just like puppets, who only know about killing, there is a look of disdain in their eyes. In his eyes, this terrible **** killer seemed worthless to mention. "These are the powerful men who fell during the ancient times ..." Xueyan retracted the stars in her eyes, and spoke slowly with a slightly silent tone. The **** organization is to collect the corpses of some powerful men who have fallen in the ancient times, and train them into puppets, and then use them to kill various amazing people. His purpose is unclear! Just like this time, the **** organization undoubtedly directly offended all these holy places ... What good will it do to hell? Is it just to make a name? This is obviously impossible! "Damn guys!" The Beidou Shengzi was besieged by more than thirty assassins, and his response was unsatisfactory. A corner of his shirt was cut. He suddenly became furious and sprayed with holy energy, like a stormy sea, surrounded by crazy rolls. The killer flew straight out, and several of the closest ones were shattered into blood mist directly in the Holy Tide, leaving nothing left. "All for me to die!" The Big Dipper screamed, his body is full of energy. He is like a holy **** who came from ancient times. He can break the world with his hands and his feet. His fingers are flail, and a spear formed by the holy power is presented in his hand. Take a sweep, all the black robes coming around are like tofu, and they are swept directly into two sections, and then they are shattered by the tide of holy energy that surges away. Although he is the Eucharist of the day after tomorrow, the power of the sacred power inherited from the ancient Great Holy One is still no small matter. One shot wiped out dozens of **** killers, and for a time it set him off like an invincible deity, and the power was so powerful! "Oh! ..." After a while of turmoil, Mr. Langxie also reversed the situation. His fingers were constantly poking, and incandescent beams of light were shot out, crushing the heads of those assassins and falling down one by one. Various other places are also nearing the end, and each of the saints is showing some embarrassment at this time, and his expression is mixed with annoyance, which has caused the beasts who have not attacked them to attack them. No one expected this attack. A total of more than a dozen saints were attacked. Finally, at the cost of the fall of three saints, hundreds of hell-killers were killed. clean! This is too costly! Even if each of the saints is not an innate holy body and has no divine power, they are all amazingly talented, all of them are hopeful to be saints. At this moment, it undoubtedly represents the fall of three saints! "hiss!..." Everyone can''t help taking a sigh of breath! This **** organization is too bold and embarrassing, everyone is very upset, everyone does not know, which force is supporting the killing operation of this **** organization, he will undoubtedly require major The forces are not connected, and they are lonely! This is breaking hope, it is absolutely unforgivable! The saints who lived after the calamity were all biting their teeth and their anger spread in their hearts. Obviously, after the Zhantian Tomb, the whole Tianwu continent will have another big earthquake! At this time, except for the major holy places, all the forces present were unable to accept the existence of such a killing force. "You all!" One sounded open with a soft voice, almost the whole jungle could be heard. When everyone heard the news, they saw a young man with a very gentle appearance, but with a little anger, hanging above the sky. "It''s Beibei Shengzi!" "I heard that he also inherited the legacy of a great ancient saint, but he didn''t show much mountains and water. It was very low-key ..." "I don''t think he will go down to Beidou Shengzi ..." Around, some talking voices passed into Feng Hao''s ears, and his brows frowned slightly. "Holy Son of Beibei ... should be a member of the League of Lights?" Feng Hao murmured softly, his eyes narrowed slightly. This son of Beibei is handsome, very sunny, and has a very gentle breath. There is no killing breath, just like a bright son and savior. "I think the **** organization was prepared this time, in order to wipe out all the holy sons of our holy places!" Seeing that it attracted the attention of the audience, the son of Bei Bei shouted with a bit of indignant voice, "It is unbearable. This **** killer organization has reached the point where it must be eliminated. If they exist for one day, then, All our forces will be restless! " {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 634： alliance {} Chapter 634 Alliance ------------ 634 Chapter 634 The words of Shengbei Beibei directly expressed the aspirations of all people. Some saints also suppressed the anger in their hearts and nodded in approval. Once this **** killer organization exists for a day, they will be restless, and at any time, they may be attacked by the killer. It is indeed the point where it has to be removed! "This **** killer organization is indeed the right one!" The Beidou Shengzi had a somber complexion and slowly spoke. He was unprepared for a while, but was cut by his assassin, and lost his face in the sight of him. He could never take this breath! "Sure enough!" The prince of Lang Xie nodded slightly, a flash of sharp light flashed through the eyes, and there was no trace of a glance at Feng Hao. Seeing the calm smile on the teenager''s face, he twitched the corner of his mouth, and was angry Even better. Once again this young man was watching a joke! But what can he do? At this time in the tomb of Zhantian, the boy could no longer afford himself with his weird arm ... This made him very depressed. When they saw them, they all nodded, and in the three holy places of the fallen saints, there were also candidate saints who stood up and agreed. "But you are also very clear that this **** organization is acting very weird. With the power of one party, you want to find the old nest of the **** organization. I think this possibility is not very high!" All the holy sites that had been seen passed, and Bei Sheng Shengzi said again, but everyone frowned slightly. Although this sentence is not good, it is still true! If we can find the old nest of this **** organization, how can they still live in peace? Therefore, in order to annihilate the **** organization, he must be found out first, otherwise, there will be no anger and no place to vent. In the end, things will be gone. It is absolutely impossible to do it with the help of one party. Speaking of it, the son of Beibei is very euphemistic. "The killers of the **** organization are indeed abominable. After they are sent out, they will not go back. Who knows where they came from? There is no way to find them!" "I really don''t know which force has such means to make so many puppets, and all of them have reached the level of the king ..." "Fortunately, the killer was also suppressed by Shengwei, otherwise it was unthinkable ..." There are some voices talking around. These people are angry and afraid of this **** killer organization. It can be said that it is a holy place. If they want his family to face this **** organization, they will not have absolute confidence. Because this **** killer organization dares to offend all the holy places, this is enough proof that he will not fear a certain holy place, even the ability to destroy a holy place! "I am not talented, but I have a proposal." The holy son of Beibei stunned the kicked-in wild beast with a kind smile, and slowly said, "I think that although the strength of a holy place is already great, if our major holy land alliances Get up and form a new force dedicated to dealing with the **** killer organization. In this way, the effect will only be better, after all, there are more people! His suggestion silenced all the Sons ... Before, although there have been actions to kill hell-killer organizations, the major holy places are fighting on their own, there is nothing the same ... the reason is simple! No holy place is willing to obey orders from other holy places! Although the alliance is very good, the effect will be more significant, but if the alliance is up, it will inevitably produce an alliance leader to lead this alliance ... Seeing the silence of the great saints, the sigh of Beibei without a trace, and quickly changed his face again, "You, I mean, our major holy places can send some people to form this. The Alliance to Kill the Hell Organizations ... I do nt know, what do you mean by the Sons? " As he said, the faces of the great saints only slowed slightly. It''s just a matter of sending some people out. This is fine. After all, they can be drawn back at any time without affecting the Holy Land. "There is nothing wrong with this ..." Beidou Shengzi frowned slightly and said slowly. At this time, the major saints are hated by this **** organization, they all want to get rid of it quickly, but they also know that with the power of their own holy place, they can never find the slightest clue. ... Therefore, this alliance is also a good thing for the Holy Lands. "It''s just that the alliance needs someone to lead it, otherwise it''s just a piece of sand ..." Beidou Shengzi had a brow, and there was a touch of light in his eyes. "This is easy!" The son of Beibei smiled slightly. "I have named the Lord of the Sun God as the leader of this alliance. The son of Beidou who has the legacy of the great ancient saints is the vice-owner of the alliance. What do you think of managing this alliance together? " In his words, the Lang Xie Son immediately raised his eyebrows and looked happy. After the Beidou Son frowned, he glanced at the Lan Xie Son as bright as the sun, and sighed slightly. He didn''t say anything, but when he thought of himself as the vice-owner, he felt relieved. This kind of distribution is reasonable, and the Son of Langxie with the sun **** body is indeed the first of many sons. Moreover, the son of Beibei did not mean to contribute to himself. He cultivated as a son of Beidou. He is also the one who has the Great Holy Inheritance, but he gave up the position of the Deputy Alliance Leader to the Son of the Big Dipper. This shows that he acted neatly. For a time, he won the favor of the Sons. Soon, the proposal of the Son of Beibei was approved. The son of Langxie smiled and was very contented. Then, the son of Beibei invited those forces in the distance to join. Naturally, they could not refuse. The people of the King Kong family naturally sneered and ignored him, and Fenghao also declined his suggestion. "The son of Beibei is really so kind?" Looking at the holy son of Beibei who was greeted by the harmonious atmosphere and the forces, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was he who contributed to this alliance in one hand, but he did not get the slightest benefit. Instead, he let the results go hand-in-hand. This is a bit inconsistent and common sense, full of weirdness. "I see, sooner or later, this alliance will pull in all the holy places ... a big force, and it will take shape again." Yan Qing muttered casually, letting Feng Hao''s heart tremble. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 635： Big conspiracy {} Chapter 635 Grand Conspiracy ------------ Chapter 635: Big Conspiracy The Son, will definitely become the existence of the Lord in the future, and this alliance, led by the Sons, is actually no different from the Alliance of the Holy Lands! A coalition of dozens of holy places, how horrible can this be? "hiss!..." Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help taking a slight breath, and was shocked. {} No one can imagine that this time the assassin''s assassin''s assault will produce a detached force in the future! "What good will he do for this power?" It may be because of the Qingwu incident, the Feng incident, and Feng Hao''s lack of affection for the Bright Alliance and the current Beibei Holy Land. Those guys who seem kind and bright on the surface, who knows in their hearts? By the means of thunder, the Beibei was annihilated in the forbidden area and has become famous all over the world. Now, it is necessary to march into the imperial city. This fully shows that these kind guys have great ambitions, and they are not as seemingly wantless. No demand! "If, after all the sacred places are integrated into it, the Bright Alliance joins this alliance ..." An idea floated by, letting Feng Hao''s heart startle suddenly, his mind rolled up. The Bright Alliance was able to destroy a holy place, and it was still the strongest holy place at that time, which has already demonstrated his extraordinary strength. If he also joins this alliance, then there is no reason to give in to the major holy places? In this way, is this alliance not under the control of the Bright Alliance? !! Conspiracy, thorough conspiracy! If the Holy Land was merged with the ancient family of Emperor City, who would be able to suppress him in the future? At this time, when looking at the Beibei Shengzi with a good smile, Feng Hao suddenly felt that his smile was hypocritical, and he even developed a sense of disgust. "With absolute strength, everything is just a bubble ..." Xueyan on the side said slowly. "Absolute strength ..." Looking at the girl with an inscrutable face, Feng Hao moved in his heart, and the floating mood slowly calmed down. When he looked at the son of Beibei, his eyes were very light, just like watching a clown performing It was so funny, even a faint smile was hanging on the corner of his mouth. At that time, the emperor was alone, and the nine overlords were crushed, which has already explained everything! Under the absolute strength, all conspiracy and scheming are all in vain. What you have to do is to control the virtual martial arts in your body. At that time, who in the world can match? !! I am the master of virtual martial arts! At this time, the major saints have already put the vast majority of their forces into the temporary Alliance of Destruction, and with the shelter of the major saints, they no longer need to worry about any beasts. And those who have not been included, it is conceivable that they are definitely some people from the hidden world, otherwise, they cannot resist the invitation of these saints! At this time, within this jungle, it was divided into several blocks. The League of Destruction, led by the Holy Son of Lang Xie, has the largest number in the audience, and it seems that it is also the strongest force in the audience! Then there are a few people from the hidden family who are restrained in their breath, but all of them are extraordinary. Some wild beasts come in and they all hit with a single stroke, and their actions are not dragged. Then there was the ghost of Gorefiend, King Kong, and Feng Hao. Feng Hao glanced at those people in the hidden world and found that although they were not as glorious as those saints, the hidden breath was extremely terrifying! This is very similar to Yan Qing. This young girl from the ancient family never showed the mountains and the water, but her strength is to be able to contend with the sun **** Lang Langsheng! Speaking of them, these hidden families are no different from the major holy places above the bottom line, but they are very low-key and little known. Compared with the high-profile of the major holy places, they are so unknown. However, it is also because of their low profile that their family has continued! ... Another day has passed, this is the second day, and the tide of beasts is even more turbulent, but the immortal trail is still without any trace ... "No, where did these wild animals come from ?!" Looking at the increasing number of beasts below, Feng Hao moved. Even if it fell from the sky, there should be traces, but the wild animals below have increased for no reason ... "Lost in the forest, isn''t it in the forest?" When thinking of this, Feng Hao lit up Zitong and carefully looked at the jungle below, and came over every inch. He seemed to understand a little bit that the immortal trail seemed to have something to do with the increased beast. Purple pupils are shining, as if two groups of magic flames are burning, and can penetrate all nothingness ... After some observation, Feng Hao finally found a pattern. From the beginning, he doubted the origin of these wild beasts, so he paid more attention to the movements of these wild beasts. After a while, he finally found a clue! These wild beasts seem to have run out of one place! It was a lush place with towering ancient trees, covering the sky, it seemed that all the wild beasts popped out from this lush place! Purple pupils shimmered, and the sight in front of them made Feng Hao''s heart jump. It was an empty place in the middle of many ancient trees. A few wild beasts appeared there abruptly, and then they ran towards the surrounding ... "That''s it!" A delight in Feng Hao''s heart gave Yan Qing a wink, and the four of them moved slowly towards that lush place ... As they approached that special place, the mutation suddenly broke out! "Roar!..." A huge roar shook the jungle and shocked the people. The four Fenghao stopped and quickly retreated toward the distance. A beast that looks like an elephant but has a lion''s head jumps out of the forest and hangs above the treetop in that special place. It is full of horror, and a pair His eyes were full of brutality, and he looked at Feng Hao and his team fiercely. "Like a lion!" Yan Qing exclaimed, "It turned out to be an elephant lion with the highest peak of Wu Zun!" "The peak of Wu Zun?" Feng Hao twitched. This battle-day saint is too unkind, right? Taking Shengwei to suppress everyone s cultivation in the realm of Wu Zong, he put a bunch of wild beasts in Wu Zun and one place in the jungle, and now, in this suspected place, put a head of Wu Zun Peak Elephant Guard ... Does this still make life difficult? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 636： easy {} Chapter 636 Easy ------------ 636 Chapter 636 "Roar!..." The elephant beast roared openly, roaring loudly, and spreading around, the surrounding beasts all fell down on their knees, all looking at the same direction uneasily. This powerfully different roar immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It has a strong body shape, like the same iron tower, covered with flesh, like iron cast copper, giving an indestructible visual impact, a lion''s tail swinging behind it, and a sound of thunderous sounds. . The lion''s head, the mighty man, and Bai Sensen''s teeth flashed with cold light. Fortunately, its task seems to be to guard there, so it did not chase after it, just stood there, staring fiercely at several people. "Oh! ..." There was a sound of a breaking sound, and everyone was walking in this direction. Looking at the elephant lion that had reached the peak of Wu Zun, their faces were not very good-looking. If it is placed outside, such wild beasts, they can solve with one finger, but at this moment, they are not sure to crush the elephant-like beast! At this time, their cultivation is suppressed at the peak of Wu Zong, even if they rely on their talents and various secret skills, they can not resist the peak of Wu Zun! It can be said that if at this time the elephant beast is wild, most of the people on the scene will be killed by it, and some weaker sons will not be spared! "drink!" The man of the Vajra tribe snarled, bloodshot in his eyes, and slammed into the elephant and beast. "Roar!" Seeing this guy dared to provoke his authority, like a lion and beast, he raised his forefoot like a strong iron pillar and stepped directly on the chest of the King Kong man. "Oh!" The casserole''s big fist and the iron bucket''s hoof hit hardly together ... "boom!" With a muffled sound, the elephant lion just took a few steps backwards, but the King Kong''s man flew out like the shell, fell into the forest, was deeply embedded in the mud, and appeared again. In mid-air, his body was a bit messy, and there was a trail of blood on the corners of his mouth. "Sure enough, it is thick and thick!" A glance at the King Kong man who did not lack arms and legs, Feng Hao twitched slightly. The rigidity of his arm is directly afraid that it can be better than the Kirin arm, and even withstand the top blow of Wu Zun, it can still be intact, which makes many people take a breath of air conditioning! The King Kong family is worthy of saying that this defense is rare in the world, and no one can compare to it except for Xuanwu. Moreover, the King Kong family''s talent is not low! Just the punch just shocked the elephant lion of Wu Zun''s peak. This is enough to show that the power of that punch has reached a terrible state! At this time, Feng Hao also finally understood why no one can get the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint. This is already the first level. So, what''s next? "Oh! ..." The Sacred Son of Langxie dazzled with an incandescent halo, like the Son of the Sun, his hands twirling the fingerprints of Qi Xuan, and a thorough beam of light was pointed out from his fingertips and shot at various vital parts of the lion-like animal. "Roar!" The elephant beast felt the threat, roared loudly, the ground rolled, and several earth-colored dragons rose, all crashing into the beam of light. "Oh! ..." The sound, like a thunderous thunder, continued to linger, and the look of the Son of Langxie became a little embarrassing. Because all of his beams of light were taken down by the dirt dragons, and the dirt dragons slammed into him like a bamboo, and he successively ordered dozens of beams of light to break those dirt dragons! Later, the holy son of the Beidou, the ghost of the blood demon, and some elite children of the hidden family also started to do it, but all of them came back, so why can''t this elephant-like beast. Yan Qing shook his whip a few times and took it with the earth dragon, so he stood there angrily and stared at the lion-like beast. If Xueyan didn''t pull her, it seemed that she would rush up to It hit hard. It occupies a huge advantage in order to defend Wuzong Peak and resist Wuzong Peak without any pressure. "Everyone, this elephant lion is obviously the peak of Wu Zun. I think we should join forces for the time being. After entering the second level, we can rely on our own means." The son of Beibei again preached with a soft smile on his face, and then he was the first to take out a long sword that was at least a psychic celestial soldier, carrying the heavenly divine energy toward the Elephant lion beheaded off. "Oh! ..." "Oh! ..." For a time, almost everyone in the audience took action. All kinds of attacks were directed at the elephant lion. Yan Qing also shook the thunder whip to point at the key point of it. However, the elephant lion made a huge noise. After roaring, a dark yellow earthen wall, like a bunker, enveloped it with the entire area, blocking all attacks. Looking at the earth wall that was constantly being repaired, everyone was a little speechless and twitched in their hearts. This elephant lion was originally known for its defense, but now it is a whole level different, and it is even more difficult to break its defense. "Damn, it won''t want to spend seven days with us, right?" One of the saints cursed, and suddenly all the people''s mouths were drawn, and suddenly, everyone''s attack was even greater. "The defense is too high. There is no way to break it. In this way, there is no way to hurt it. Is it really going to take seven days with it?" Yan Qing was also discouraged, turned her head, turned to Feng Hao and asked, "Are you sure?" "The way? Of course. It''s easy!" Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly. As long as there is enough time, with his current physical endurance, it is not impossible to condense the peak of Wu Zun! "There is a way?" Yan Qing and some people around him looked at him in amazement, and the blood demon and those of the hidden family also looked at him. "Huh! Don''t be afraid of gagging when talking big!" Beidou Shengzi hummed, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes full of contempt. "Ridiculous!" The evil son of Langxie also hummed coldly, with a very disdainful tone. This defense is like a lion and beast. Everyone is looking at it. Divine energy, holy energy, and it cannot be destroyed. This young man who was originally a martial artist and has no attributes, he said that it can be easily destroyed. !! This remark was undoubtedly a joke in everyone''s ears. Even Yan Qing and reincarnation cast doubts on them, let alone others. "Ha ha." Feng Hao bent his lips, glanced at the audience, and said lightly, "What if I did?" {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 637： Bottom frog {} Chapter 637 Frog at the Bottom of the Well ------------ Chapter 637: The Frog at the Bottom of the Well The faint words were full of self-confidence, but also with a hint of tune, which made everyone feel embarrassed. Then, there was a lot of ridicule and irony on the side of the Son of Langxian, almost All looked at Feng Hao with contempt. "What a joke, even a defense that cannot be broken by divine power or divine power, can he be broken by an attributeless man?" "Oh! I don''t know what he said!" "Now there are so many people who don''t know the heights!" Most of them are saints, candidate saints, or elite children of the major forces, who have been trained in three respects and above. They will not allow a nameless and talented person to pretend in front of them. , Show the limelight! Although the evil son of Langxie also knows that this guy is extremely extraordinary, with a pure strength, he can reach the second level of Wu Zun, but it is impossible to break this lion-like defense. And Beibei Shengzi frowned with no trace of his brow. He surprised Fenghao a few times, opened his mouth, and said nothing. Those in the hidden world also showed a slight disdain. It is absolutely impossible to fight against the peak of Wu Zong by taking the peak of Wu Zong, so they are basically determined that this boy is bragging about it! "What if I can do it?" Feng Hao still smiled slightly, glanced at Lang Xiezi and others, and said lightly. Such words, the ridicules of ridicule slowly quieted down, looking at him with a pair of eyes in suspicion, did not understand where his confidence came from. "you..." Yan Qing Liu Mei frowned slightly, but she was just a little angry and asked casually, but did not expect that Feng Hao would agree in one go. "Ha ha." Feng Hao chuckled and gave her a reassuring look before she said to the prince Langya and others, "Well, how about we gamble?" "How do you want to bet?" The eyes of the prince of Langxian twinkled, a pair of eyes containing cold mans, looking directly at Feng Hao, it seemed to want to penetrate it, but it did not have much effect. He had experienced confrontation with Feng Hao and was even suppressed, so he knew that this teenager was not as simple as it seemed. He just hid deep! "It''s very simple. It depends on whether I can break the defense of the lion and beast. The minimum bet is one million Wu Jing. Who dares to gamble?" Feng Hao''s smile was even stronger, and his words were provocative. "Good breath, one million Wu Jing, can you get out?" A sage hummed. Although the teenager in front of him is a prefecture-level pharmacist, it is also unattainable for ordinary people. It is not impossible to get hundreds of thousands of martial arts, or even one million martial arts. However, there are ten children in the scene. How many people, can he take out tens of millions of Wu Jing out? "Oh, what do you say?" Within the eyes of Feng Hao, the purple flames slowly rose up, as the two flames of flames were burning, deep and endless, eating people''s minds. Some people who were weaker were lowering their heads and were afraid to look directly at them. "Heavenly Acacia Master!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed, and it suddenly caught the eyes of many people. No one could have imagined that this middle-level pharmacist is also a master of the heavenly phase stone. It is no wonder that he was able to find the existence of this fairy trail. With the title of Tianxiang Aishi Master, the name alone can be worth one million Wu Jing, so for the Aishi Master, the most important thing is Wu Jing! However, even so, in their eyes, Master Tianshi is only a tool for making money, and it is nothing great! "Huh! I bet three million with you!" The evil son of Langxie hummed slowly and said slowly. After understanding, he also understood the reason for the incident. This boy, by virtue of this at least intermediate-level pupil technique, attracted Liu Ruxian''s attention. For a future Ai Shi Taidou, ten million Wujing is nothing at all. "I also bet three million!" Seeing his statement, Beidou Shengzi also said. "Two million!" "one million!" Each saint expressed his position, and in the end, there were as many as 17 million Wu Jing bets! "Oh, I have one million Wu Jing, but I still hope this brother can win, otherwise, it will take seven days to stay here." Beibei Shengzi smiled, his words were mild, and he looked like a good person. Speaking of which, this is also the consistent style of the Bright Alliance. As the elite among them, Beibei Shengzi is naturally the essence of this aspect. "18 million Wujing ..." Feng Hao still smiled, but his heart was very happy. This is for free. Do nt give it away, 18 million Wu Jing. This is not a small number. With this Wu Jing, he does nt have to worry about the different crystals he needs. At this time, there is no need to talk nonsense. Under the witness of so many people, these saints will never lie. "Churning fingerprints!" The fingers were constantly throbbing, and the mysterious and reflective handprints were squeezed out. When the handprints were formed, the essence in his body was vacated, and an invisible array was condensed on the void. "Oh! ..." A humming, shaking the space, overflowing the inexplicable meaning, the aura in the surrounding space was pulled, condensed over, and slowly presented a huge dark purple palm! This is a big hand with a large sky, and it seems to be able to subvert the world and shake the surroundings. The power is so powerful that people have an inexplicable sense of suffocation. "Boom! ..." Between the slight trembling of the palm, there was a huge blast of thunderous sounds around, shaking people''s hearts. "laugh!..." Sudden laughter came from the surrounding space. Everyone looked at Fenghao jokingly, Yan Qing pumped the corners of her mouth, closed her eyes, and seemed unable to bear to look at the tragedy. Xueyan was a little confused. This boy shouldn''t do things that are unsure ... Although the secret technique is very good, it is very good to reach Wuzun''s realm with Wuzong''s peak, but it is not a star point to deal with the elephant lion beast against Wuzun''s peak. "Just the frog at the bottom of the well!" Those in the hidden family also shook their heads slightly, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes full of strangeness. Indeed, this earth-shaking fingerprint should be the best martial art in the prefecture level. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a rare martial art, but in their eyes, it is nothing. "Hey!" Faced with this ridiculous ridicule and strange eyes, Feng Hao didn''t change his color at all, his corner of his mouth bent, his hands crossed again and again, and he took out a strange array. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 638： Shock the audience {} Chapter 638 Shock the audience ------------ 638 Chapter 638 "Out!" Feng Hao had a somber complexion, and his fingers stretched out in a row. An inexplicable array formed from the tips of his fingers. He flicked his finger and bounced this array into the palm of the dark purple palm. At ten times the speed of gathering towards this palm, the time, the surrounding space is turbulent, and the power of various colors poured into the palm like a river, letting its power multiply! "what?!" Such a change, everyone was shocked, they could feel that the power of this palm is growing rapidly, and soon, it is close to the level of Wu Zun''s second realm! "how is this possible?" There was an exclamation sound on the scene, and many people looked at the palm of this growing power with a look of wonder. The wrong expression showed that they had not seen the power they had used, but they could still increase the power. Capable martial arts. This martial art is unheard of! Yan Qing also looked at this palm in amazement, her mouth closed and she couldn''t speak. The people of the hidden world also show their surprised eyes, they can see that this is a special array of skills! Look away! They twitched at the corners of their mouths, looked a little embarrassed, didn''t speak, and turned their heads, but their eyes glanced at the situation from time to time. The ghosts of Blood Demon, and the King Kong man glanced, their faces were a little dignified. Originally this humble boy, with Wu Zong''s peak repair, used a team skills that could reach the second realm of Wu Zun, which made them have to know the boy again. Wu Zun Second Realm, they are only to this extent! "Humph!" The prince of Lang Xie snorted coldly, his eyes flashed. He once suffered a big loss under the palm of this hand, and he knew for a long time that he could reach the power of Wu Zun Second Realm ... However, he also miscalculated! Last time, Feng Hao didn''t have enough time to gather more power, but this time, it was different! "Five attributes of heaven and earth ..." Beibei Shengzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint flash of light flashed in his eyes. This formation is too weird, right? He was able to consolidate the five different attributes of heaven and earth, which puzzled him a little bit. At the same time, he had doubts about Feng Hao''s attributeless constitution. Is it really that simple without attributes? "Boom! ..." The space shakes and ripples, just like the seas and rivers, the elemental power between the heavens and the earth rushes into the palm of the dark purple, letting its power layers cascade into ... A little, it is to reach the second realm of Wu Zun ... However, it seems that this momentum has not stopped. "Damn, can it keep growing?" The saints scolded in their hearts, and their faces became gloomy. Such power can already kill them! At this time, the audience''s eyes were all focused on this palm, everyone wanted to know, how much power this palm can condensate! "Boom! ..." The bombardment continued, the increasing terror of the power of the palm was close to the level of Wu Zun''s Three Realms, and at this time, Feng Hao was a bit unbearable ... The muscles on his hands showed cracks, and the blue tendons on his forehead bulged up like the roots of a tree. There was no relaxed look on his face, and his face was red. "No way!" Feeling the pressure on his hand, Feng Hao thought about it and spit it out, "Kirin arm!" "Hey!" There seems to be a resurrection of the ancient beast. His left arm is inflated like a balloon, his shirt is broken, and in a few moments, an arm covered with red scales is in sight of everyone! "What the **** is that?" In the scene, a pair of eyes popped up, and the eyes were almost falling out of the eye sockets, just like a ghost, showing a deep shock. This is a monster-like arm, filled with violent atmosphere, that piece of scales is like the gold casting, reflecting the red light that makes people look at it, they will lose heart, shake slightly, and the surrounding space They all sounded through the muffled sound, just as if they could not bear the existence of such an arm. Explosive power surged within the arm, like a stormy sea, shaking people''s hearts. "Damn guy!" Son of Langxie''s face was more gloomy. He had a bad hunch in his heart. Maybe this guy could really gather the power of Wu Zun''s peak! Suddenly, the sun **** on him was even more powerful. He was watching the every move of Feng Hao with vigilance as if he were on the same round of hot sun, as if he was afraid that Feng Hao would smash this big hand at him. He also understands that his hatred with Feng Hao is already extremely deep, and it is impossible to resolve it. If there is a chance, he will directly kill Feng Hao! "how is this possible?" The Beidou Shengzi also had an incredible face, and murmured in his mouth. Humans have grown arms that have always been monsters. This is simply out of common sense. Is this young man unable to be transformed by a beast? And that King Kong man is so skeptical. When he saw the arm that was violently violent, he began to carefully look at Feng Hao, and it seemed that he really wanted to know whether this boy was a barbarian ... "The breath of the Unicorn Zun!" This arm was like a lurking unicorn beast. The shocking breath and the surging power made him unable to calm his mind. "Is it the Kirin Zun people?" He couldn''t help doubting it, his eyes were filled with fiery and reverence. The five supreme fierce beasts represent the extremes of the five heavens and the earth. They are above all barbarians, and they are called barbarians. Thinking of this, he approached Fenghao slowly. "This..." Bei Di Sheng Zi''s pupil widened, but also stunned by this unicorn arm, speechless for a long time. All this has gone beyond the scope of his cognition! "Oh my god!" Yan Qing stretched out Bai Nen''s small hand, slightly covering her open pink mouth, and her eyes, like Qiushui, had an incredible look, as if she knew Feng Hao for the first time. She couldn''t believe everything in front of her ... Speaking of which, she should be the person who knows Feng Hao''s origins best here. That ordinary teenager, a thirteen-year-old or a warrior, has grown to such a degree ... This growth rate is terrible! "Ha ha." Xueyan on the side was not too surprised. The charming pretty face still had a deep smile on her face. It seemed that she had learned everything and saw the future. "He, indeed, may become a person who changes his destiny!" The eyes of the reincarnation flashed with brilliance and firmness. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 639： Kirin Zun {} Chapter 639 Unicorn Zun ------------ Chapter 639: Unicorn Supreme Family "Boom! ..." The blast sounded like a thunder of nine days. A huge dark purple palm suspended in the sky, overflowing inexplicable rhyme, absorbing all the elements of the heavens and the earth, it was just a slight shaking, and the space was shaking for a while The ripples visible to the naked eye are as if they can''t bear it. Wu Zun Three Realms! Half a moment later, the majestic power of the heavenly fingerprints has reached the terrifying state of Wu Zun''s Three Realms! This little-known boy, based on Wu Zong''s peak cultivation, condenses the power of Wu Zun''s Three Realms, which has exceeded the limit of the **** of the Sun of Langxian! "Isn''t he too divine?" Now, almost everyone is so skeptical, a pair of eyes are swept from time to time on that arm full of scales, and the depth of the eyes is full of shock. Fortunately, these scales only cover the straight arm. If it covers the whole body, what kind of horror situation will it be? The thought of this is the great saint, and my heart shuddered. However, at this time, the face of the Sacred God of Lang Xie was gloomy and dripping. He already knew that Feng Hao had this unicorn arm, and his defense was extremely amazing. He even survived his own tide of tide that time! What''s more, this guy is able to walk in vain! This is where he is most worried! This boy is the only variable in his heart. Even if he faces other gods and holy bodies of the same order, he has a certain degree of victory. However, as long as it is a hundred meters away, he has no confidence to compare this The teenager who lowered himself to three levels remained. "You must not let him grow up!" The intention of killing in his heart was astonished, and Feng Hao''s strangeness disturbed him. In fact, Feng Hao didn''t think so, but he still had to go back to the ancient city of Langxie. If he killed the deity now, would the Langxian Holy Land still tolerate himself? At that time, the saint in the Langya Holy Land can''t escape by himself, so he must endure the killing in his heart in order to look forward to a better time! If an enemy of the **** body grows up, it will not be fun, especially, now that the Holy Son of Langxie has been walking in front of him. If he is to be sanctified first, he will only have a dead end! At this time, the man of the King Kong family walked into Fenghao''s group and hovered there. He looked hesitant and didn''t know if he should step forward. "Stupid, what are you standing there for?" Yan Qing found him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and asked. "This..." The King Kong man hesitated a little, and looked at Feng Hao, who could not be distracted, and then asked, "Excuse me, is this an adult of the Unicorn Unicorn?" "Kirin Supreme?" Yan Qing froze quickly, "What are you kidding? He is a real human race, how could he be a Kirin man?" She''s pretty sure about that! How can the Kirin tribe call it the Zun tribe by virtue of its inherent superiority, and how can it appear in a small kingdom city? And I''m humiliated! In addition, Feng Hao''s breath is very pure, and it is impossible to be a barbarian! "Human race?" There was a flash of doubt in King Kong''s eyes. Indeed, if this unicorn arm is not used, this boy does not have the slightest wildness, but now it is exactly the same as the unicorns! Because, as a member of the King Kong family, he has contacted the people of the Kirin family, so he is still familiar with this atmosphere, and he will never make a mistake! Everything, it will not be until the end of this incident, and he silently walked away, but has been paying attention to Feng Hao''s development. "Boom! ..." As the world is about to be subverted, the thunderous sound is deafening, and the power is sweeping in all directions. The elephant-like beast seems to feel the threat, and the roar continues, and the luster on the earth wall is more vivid, giving a kind of solid Unbreakable visual impact. Wu Zun''s Three Realms is at its peak! At this point, the majestic power of the handprints is close to Wu Zun''s Four Realms! There was a horror in everyone''s heart, and those who had previously taunted each other were a little embarrassed. Who is the frog at the bottom of the well? Who has no eyes? Everything is clear at this point! "Available array skills!" Even the people of the hidden world are deeply impressed. This array of skills can condense the strength of the heavens and the earth with five different attributes, and can continue forever ... Of course, the disadvantages are also obvious! The first is the body''s tolerance. From the second realm of Wu Zun, because Feng Hao couldn''t bear it, he showed the unicorn arm, otherwise, the supporting arm had already burst. Moreover, the most important point is time. If you are in a battle, which opponent will give you so long to consolidate the big move? In this regard, the Son of Langxie is very clear. Therefore, in fact, such an extremely anti-competitive formation technique is nothing more than chicken tendons. In the battle, at most, the prestige peak power can burst out! Thinking of these two points, they were slightly relieved in their hearts. However, the wise men who participated in the gambling had to pay a bet of at least one million Wu Jing. Million Wujing, this is actually nothing to them, the main thing is that it is a loss of face! Isn''t this proof of narrow-mindedness? It can be said that no one on the scene could have expected that this seemingly ordinary and no longer ordinary boy would burst into such a mighty force. It was an accident! However, when they think of the possibility of breaking through this level and entering the next link, they look better. After all, it still matters to get the inheritance of the Great Saint! ... As the power of the heavenly fingerprints continues to rise, Fenghao''s Kirin arm is also somewhat unsupportable. The scaly arm was shaking very much, and all the muscles were high bulges, as if they were about to burst. "Can''t bear it?" The abnormal shape of the unicorn arm is seen by many people. After all, this young man''s physique is only Wu Zun''s level, and it is unexpected that he can do this. Now, the majestic power of the heavenly fingerprints is far from the four realms of Wu Zun. Everyone is skeptical. If the martial arts power of Wu Zun is condensed, can the teenager''s monster-like arm still support it? Will it burst? Now no one dares to post anything, because no one wants to slap themselves. This boy is really weird. Even if he bears it, everyone will not have much surprise. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 640： challenge the limit {} Chapter 640 Challenge the Limit ------------ Chapter 640: Challenge the Limit Sure enough ... "Xuanwu array map!" When Feng Hao thought of it, a strange mysterious array was spreading from his chest, slowly forming, and a light of light enveloping his entire body. With this faint layer of light, the unicorn arm that was about to burst was now restored, and the scales were still red, grabbing people''s minds. "really!" Everyone''s heart is drawn, some people are more fortunate that they haven''t talked about it earlier, otherwise they have to lose face again. How many cards does this boy have? !! This is what everyone wants to know! Originally, it was just an ordinary boy with no attributes. At this time, he showed things that even the gods could not do ... But who can say that this is the limit of this boy? !! "Is he also some old family member?" Feng Hao is too strong. The unicorn arm, plus this basalt map, can this be obtained by ordinary people? The Son of Langxie naturally thought of this, and his eyes flickered a little. The person who bravely slayed an ancient family may not be able to protect him! Although now he is the leader of this Earth alliance, he has no deeds. The alliance wants to truly integrate all the holy places, and it takes a little time! "This guy..." Looking at the young boy in front of him, Yan Qing was inexplicable. Today may be the most surprised day, and she felt that she didn''t know this boy anymore ... He is not the boy six years ago! And the King Kong man not far away, after seeing this basalt pattern, his eyes were round and round. "Xuanwu Zunzu ?!" I won''t admit it this time! When the barbarians conducted a hundred race comparison, all the five respected people appeared, and this King Kong man met a person from the basalt respect on the comparison ... This basalt map has a particularly deep memory, which can never be forgotten forever. He was defeated on this basalt map! "Is he a member of the Xuanwu respect?" The King Kong man feels that his mind is not enough. The boy in front of him has the breath of the Kirin Zun, and now shows the basalt map, which makes him somewhat unable to distinguish whether it is the Kirin Zun or the Xuanwu Zun ... ... "Boom!" In a blast, the handprints finally broke to the level of Wu Zun''s four realms. Suddenly, Feng Hao felt that his hand was sinking, and an immense amount of pressure was all on the Kirin arm. Suddenly, one piece The muscles swelled again, and even blood stains appeared between the scales! Even if there is a blessing from the basalt array, the unicorn arm cannot bear such pressure! "Damn!" Feng Hao cursed, biting the tip of his tongue, and turned the basalt map to the extreme. On the other hand, he mobilized the medicinal properties of the pesticide formula in the body into the unicorn arm, and healed those cracked wounds. With the blessing of both parties, he finally supported it. Although the Kirin arm was already dripping with blood, it did not burst. Feng Hao is also very clear that the majestic fingerprints of the first-level power of Wu Zun''s four realms cannot break the defense earth wall of Wu Zun''s peak like a lion and beast, so he must continue to improve. The dark purple handprints floating in the sky, like a hand of a god, can wipe out the heavens and the earth, break the mountains and rivers, and have immense power. This mighty power has made the people on the scene feel the threat. No one is confident that they can take over this palm. They already know the peak of Wuzun, how big the gap is. Feng Hao glanced slightly at the evil son of Lang Xie. The latter was suddenly close to the enemy. The sun **** on his body was even more powerful. However, seeing the playfulness of Feng Hao''s mouth, his face suddenly turned into purple sauce. I was once again threatened by people below this level! The sage of the Lord Langxie was depressed but helpless. He knew very well that if this palm was shot at himself, he would be severely hit if he didn''t die. Even if the last killer was used, it would be absolutely necessary to lose face. ... Wu Zun''s Four Realms is on the second floor ... At this point, Feng Hao was even more supportive. Under the sweat, the teeth were almost broken by him. A face was a little bit haggard, and the forehead was more prominent. The unicorn arm is even more appalling! Between the scales, tears were ripped apart, like the bark of an old tree, and blood was constantly pouring out of it, which was terrible. Can''t hold it! Even if there is a blessing from the basalt map, there is a level of medicinal treatment, it can not be maintained! "Almost, it''s almost!" Feng Hao felt as if he was carrying a big mountain on his body. He was out of breath under pressure, two rough air squirted from his nostrils, and his eyes became a bit fuzzy, but with a strong will Li, he insisted! Not only does he want to break the defense of a lion-like beast, but he also wants to know where his limits are! As Tiandi Yuanli continuously poured into the heavenly fingerprints, Feng Hao''s situation became more and more miserable, and other parts of the body also cracked open wounds. At that moment, the whole person became a blood man. Such a tragic situation was shocking, and everyone''s faces were prudent. This is a ruthless person! From the situation at hand, they can see the fierce and tenacious personality. Not only do they ask themselves, can they do this? the answer is negative! All of them are talented. In their own forces and in their families, they are all regarded as treasures. This kind of situation that requires desperate effort will never occur. It can be said that the reason why they can surpass others at this time is by virtue of their extraordinary physiques and various secret techniques! Except for these two things, they are nothing! Of course, the innate advantage is also part of the strength, and it is also beyond ordinary people''s ability! "You guys, can you get the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint? It''s all here!" He glanced at Fenghao again, and the son of Beibei pressed down all the hearts. The expression in his eyes restored calmness, and he changed his face carefully and preached loudly. When everyone heard it, they all came back to God, and finally glanced at the dark purple palm that was close to the level of Wu Zun''s Three Realms, and all of them started to condense. "Boom!" The earth-shaking fingerprint is another shock, representing that it has reached the highest level of Wu Zun. "Oh! ..." Every part of Feng Hao''s body was cracked at this moment with no less than ten wounds. Blood was gushing out from these wounds, which was extremely scary. The whole body seemed to crack at any time. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 641： You admit it {} Chapter 641 You Admit You Wrong ------------ Chapter 641: You Admit You Wrong "No way!" Feng Hao felt that he couldn''t hold on anymore. With a change of heart, he really stopped the growth of the heavenly fingerprints. A pair of eyes spit out a dark purple light. As soon as one hand was sent, the mighty dark purple palm on the sky was dropped directly towards the elephant lion. "Boom!" The dark purple palms swept, and for a moment, as the mountains and rivers fell, the sky collapsed, the space exploded constantly, with a fierce power, and slammed heavily on the fortress that was shining with earthy yellow ... "Boom!" Just like knocking a walnut with a hammer, the hard fortress of the lion beast suddenly broke a large hole. Then, the immense power dropped and the entire fortress was destroyed directly. The lion beast was also shot directly. Go out and spill some blood. "Boom!" "Oh!" "Bang!" The sound was constant, and almost every one of the scenes was a big move condensed in his hands. He greeted the elephant lion, and the elephant lion was too late to react. He was thrown away again and again, and the scars were growing like a tower. The more blood drips ... "Bite God!" Yan Qing opened her eyes, a silvery white, with lightning flashes inside. She was holding a sword, a dark black lightning energy was chopped off from the sword tip, and chopped directly on the head of a lion-like beast. "Hey!" Blood splattered, and the head of a lion-like beast was split in half and burst open. "Oh! ..." There were several attacks on the headless body, and it was directly smashed into blood mist, which fell down. The elephant lion at the top of Wu Zun is dead! "Pity!" Fenghao hit his lips. This is the beast at the peak of Wu Zun. Its flesh is able to grow the heat energy in the body. At this time, many people went down into the jungle in search of the so-called immortal trail, and those holy sons stood there with a dark face. "Oh, this brother is indeed a man of great power. I am convinced to take it orally, and a million bets are offered." Beibei Shengzi had a kind smile on his face. He couldn''t find a slight annoyance on his face. He took out a ring and threw it directly to Fenghao. Then, all the saints did it. Losing Wu Jing and losing face, it feels like eating flies, which is very uncomfortable, especially the Beidou Shengzi and Langxie Shengzi ... This is their second defeat in front of this teenager! The anger rose in their hearts, and they could not resist at this time, otherwise they were even more embarrassed, and tossing Feng Hao a ring, they turned their heads. "Hey guys, thank you!" Feng Hao grinned, his voice carried amusement, and all the saints shivered, his face was a bit ugly. "you..." Yan Qing put away her long sword, and the water flowed in the eyes like autumn water. Looking at the boy who was bathing in blood in front of her, her heart beat inexplicably. This boy who came out of a small kingdom, he did what he couldn''t do! "Oh, it''s just a trivial matter." Feng Hao smiled at her. Under the treatment of Divine Pesticide Code, the wound had stopped bleeding and even began to scab, shaking his hands and feet at will, it was a crisp sound. This time, he finally came into contact with his own limits. He felt that if the power of the heavenly fingerprints were added to his body, his body would all crack ... After challenging the limit, the harvest is also very rich, and his physique has obviously improved. At this time, the King Kong man on the side also slowly walked over, looking at Feng Hao''s unfolded Kirin arm, his face covered with respect was full of respect, and his eyes were full of awe. . "Excuse me, are you an adult of the Kirin Zun?" He snorted and asked a little respectfully. "Ok?" Feng Hao froze, turning his head, "Kirin Zun?" He had also heard it when he condensed the fingerprints, but at that time he had no time to split, and now, the King Kong man asked again, and he couldn''t help it. How did the unicorn arm come? He knew it very clearly, and he had no relationship with this unicorn tribe. It was just the essence of the refined unicorn and possessed its strength talent. At this time, the people of the hidden family and several saints are looking at this side in amazement. The Kirin tribe, this is the highest standing race, and the average ancient family can not compete with it. If this boy is really a member of the Kirin tribes, then his identity is already above them. . In particular, the Holy Son of Langxie and the Son of Beidou, the two have grievances with Feng Hao. If Feng Hao really has such a big source, in comparison, the two holy places cannot protect them. Therefore, their faces are a little bit more blue. This is not to smash yourself with a stone, but to smash it with a hammer! "Are you an adult of Xuanwu Zun?" The King Kong man did not return for a long time, and asked again. Now, everyone who cares about it is said by him ... However, the thought of Feng Hao''s monster arm and that strange mysterious array is a bit of a shock. Could this boy inherit the talents of Kirin and Xuanwu at the same time? "hiss!..." They couldn''t help taking a sip of cold air, and they were shocked. Kirin''s strength talents and basalt defense talents are the ultimate ways in the world. Inheriting one can achieve the peak. This boy has two at the same time! Especially the evil son of Lang Xie, but he knew that this guy also inherited the talent of Qinglong to walk on the ground ... He could not help cursing inwardly, and at the same time, he had the regret for the first time. "Actually, I am human." Feng Hao pumped slightly at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he folded the unicorn arm, and the breath on his body returned to plainness, smiling at the King Kong man with a smile. The ghost knows whether the Kirin and Xuanwu clan will recognize the beast as the ancestor. If so, he is still the enemy of the two clan. After he goes, it must be a dead end. "Human race?" Looking at the recovery of the bland Fenghao, the King Kong man flashed a daze within a pair of bull''s eyes, and muttered in his mouth, "I obviously felt the breath of the Qilin Zun and the basalt map ... how could this be?" "Oh! ..." And at this moment, with a buzz, a dazzling light broke out under the jungle, and a mysterious array appeared in front of everyone. "Xian Zong!" A saint exclaimed, that he was directly plunged into this large array, and in a blink of an eye, he lost his trace, and then everyone was rushing towards this bright large array, lest he be left behind. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 642： The Ultimate Way [Required Reading {} Chapter 642 The Ultimate Way ------------ Chapter 642: The Ultimate Way Must Read Dazzling brilliance, intersects the Xiamang, the halo is rippling, it is just like the light from the upper world. Everyone in the jungle is sprinting wildly into the beam of light, and there is a fiery glow in the eyes, it seems that there is there The Great Heavenly Sacred Inheritance is average. After dozens of people entered, nothing unusual happened. The saints of the major holy places and those of the hidden families also set off, broke into them, and disappeared. "This lord!" Just when Feng Hao was about to leave, the King Kong man called him again. "This brother, I''m really human ..." Feng Hao smiled bitterly. "That was not what I meant..." The King Kong man shook his hands and explained, "I see that this adult has the strength talent of the Kirin Zun, and the defense talent of the Xuanwu Zun, but it does not seem to be fully activated ..." Kirin''s power talents and basaltic defense talents are the ultimate way between heaven and earth. Any of them is not lower than the power of the divine body and the power of the holy body. However, even if Feng Hao is compared with the same level of the **** body at this time, it is also very different. The reason is far, the power talent, the defense talent, both of them have not been fully activated, can not volatilize the perfect power. "Not all activated?" Feng Hao set footsteps again and looked at him in doubt. "This adult has no idea. I have the Beast God Temple in my barbarian house. There is the Beast God Pool in the house. There is Divine Water in it, which can activate various talents ... such as the power talent and defense talent of the adult. Washing and exerting perfect power can be comparable to divine power or even more! " "what?" Hearing that Feng Hao''s heart suddenly burst into an indescribable excitement, and her heart was beating directly. If you have been washed by the beast **** pond s divine water, you have the power talent, the defensive talent, the virtual dragon s stubbornness, and all of you are promoted to perfection. The ultimate way, one is no less than the fusion with the **** body, the three, who can match the world? Therefore, the spirit of Feng Hao is around, and at this time, the excitement of the heart cannot be suppressed, and the color of shock is directly displayed on the surface. Yan Qing looked at him a little bit unclearly, with a look of doubt in his eyes. Is this guy really a beast? Thinking, she looked a little weird. Xueyan still stood there with a quiet face, washing her lead and being extraordinary, like an amazing fairy, with deep eyes like the stars, she seemed to know everything. There was also a surprise on the stiff face of Samsara, and he looked at Feng Hao suspiciously, as if trying to find the characteristics of the beast in Feng Hao. Feng Hao was unnaturally seen by the two of them, and asked the King Kong man again, "This brother, can I also enter the Baptist Temple for baptism?" He couldn''t say that it was fake. Even if he was going to face the killing of the two great tribes, he was willing. This temptation is too big for him, knowing that he will die a lifetime! "of course can!" The King Kong man snorted and nodded, and said, "Just, my brutal beast temple is only opened once a year, and only ten people can enter each time. Therefore, it is generally more than the top ten. Entered the Beast God Pond to be washed by Shenshui! ... This year''s Hundreds of races passed, I was defeated by a master of the Xuanwu Zun ethnic group and did not enter the top ten ... He didn''t seem to be discouraged in speaking, and speaking of the Xuanwu Zun tribe, he was even more revered. This is the respect from the heart! "Ten people at a time?" Feng Hao frowned deeply. The man in front of him is definitely Wu Zun Xiu Xiuwei. With his talents, the general Wu King can also kill, but this kind of person can''t enter the top ten ... How about yourself? "Sure enough, there is no free lunch ..." Feng Hao sighed slightly, as if poured into a bucket of cold water, the excitement in her heart suddenly disappeared, and her expression was a little darkened. As far as talent is concerned, he is not bad, but the gap in the realm is too large to make up ... Based on his current practice, even the people in Wu Zun''s Three Realms can easily defeat him. What kind of man is he against? "Don''t fret, let''s hurry through the second level!" Yan Qing shouted, pulling Xueyan into the glorious brilliance, and instantly lost his trace. "Thank you for telling this brother." Feng Hao came back to God, and arched his hand at the King Kong man, "Feng Hao, haven''t asked your brother''s name yet?" "My name is Jarno!" King Kong man Yanuo said with a smirk, and seemed to be somewhat flattered. Although the status of King Kong is also very high among the barbarians, it can not be compared with the unicorns and basalts with extreme talents. That''s a respected tribe. All barbarians must call the people of the tribe as adults to show respect! "Brothers Arnold, I see, this matter is still out of the battlefield tomb. Let''s go first." Feng Hao offered a smile. "Good lord!" Jarno nodded. "Uh ... still call me Fenghao, so kind." "This..." Yanuoxian hesitated. "Ok, deal!" After speaking, Feng Hao also swept away into the glorious brilliance, followed by Yanuo and Samsara. ... When stepping into Guanghua, Feng Hao felt that he was shrouded by a huge suction, his body was light, like a cloud rising from the sky, very misty, and after he reacted, he appeared on a large square. "Bang!" "Oh!" "Click!" "what!..." It was out, Feng Hao heard a muffled sound, like the fist ** plus the sound, the sound went into the ear, and then there was the sound of bone fragmentation, screams, and sounds overlapping. "Stand alone for a hundred battles!" A big stone is standing in front, which is very conspicuous. At a glance, Feng Hao saw that more than a dozen holy sons and those of the hidden family still stood by the parties, in front of the main square, a bronze pagoda, nine stories high. Soaring into the clouds, magnificent, overflowing the ancient and vicissitudes of breath, a sense of oppression, coming in, making people nervous. Below this bronze pagoda, a door was so open that it was completely black like ink, so that people couldn''t see anything clearly, and those strange sounds came from within the dark. "Stand alone in the Hundred Array, isn''t that the Hundred Array?" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, purple flames rose, staring directly into the darkness. "You can''t see through?" After a while, Feng Hao took back Ziyan, looking a little bit stunned. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 643： Doing it alone {} Chapter 643 Struggle alone ------------ Chapter 643: Into the Hundred Array The dark and deep passageway is like a road leading to hell, where muffled sounds and screams reverberate continuously. Under Zitong''s gaze, this channel is still dark, without any color, and there is no strangeness in it. This is also the reason why the Sons stopped. Because they can''t see the truth and reality inside, they don''t dare to act rashly, otherwise, it''s possible to be stunned! Because there used to be a congenital holy man who fell into this battle tomb! This is a lesson. If you ignore it, you have to pay your life! "How come in so many people?" Within the square, the number is obviously less than a hundred or so. This left Feng Hao speechless. Struggling alone Five big characters, clear and clear, alone to break through the barriers, but also rushed in, isn''t this looking for death? "Those people are not saved!" Feng Hao had such an idea in his heart. Everything in the Zhantian Tomb is arranged by Zhantian Dasheng himself. If he ignores the rules of the game, there is only a dead end! The screams from that dark passage are the best proof. "At this level, I don''t know how many people can break through ..." Looking around, Feng Hao found that, except for those of the Holy Son and the family of the hidden world, the screams in the passage that others listened to looked a little unnatural. The difficulty of the first level is everyone''s eyes. In the second level, the difficulty will only increase and not decrease. It is no wonder that they will be afraid! The abnormal noise in the passage continued, everyone could only wait in place, Feng Hao also took the opportunity to heal some of the injured body, and strive to recover all. "This time, who will be able to get the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Sage?" Everyone has this idea in mind, but more eyes are on Fenghao. He was the only accident in the audience! He was bathed in blood, his posture was upright, his face was fortitude, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the dark eyes of the civil war seemed to be as if he had long regarded everything as nothing! The world can fight, why fear this little level? !! Without the determination of Zhan Tian and Zhan Emperor, what qualifications are there to be the successor of Zhan Tian? Feng Hao''s state of mind has undergone earth-shaking changes after seeing the two large characters on the Zhantian Tomb. war! Endless battle! ... After a while, in the dark passage, after a few screams, it finally returned to quiet ... "Oh! ..." In a buzz, the dark passageway lights up a strange light, and the halo rippling in all directions seems to be calling people into the general. At this time, no one dared to move on the scene, all watching the changes and constantly scanning the people around them. "I''ll try it." Feng Hao chuckled, looking forward, full of confidence. "No!" The Holy Son of Langxie and others said in unison that the look in front of him was very bad. This teenager puts too much pressure on them, they can''t let go! "Can''t you just say no ?!" Yan Qing''s eyes widened, the arc was dazzling, and the sword was also in his hands. There was a big stance that would not match, and Xueyan, Samsara, and the Arno of the Vajra family were all gone. Come here and stand behind Feng Hao. "Damn!" The Arno who saw him even appeared beside Feng Hao. In the face of a man like a wild beast, except for the evil son of Lang Xie, none of them had the certainty to win. "You misunderstood this girl." The son of Beibei came out with a kind smile and said, "The intention of our lord and several elders is actually for the sake of this brother. After all, the tricks in this one hundred battle array can''t be changed, or our people It''s better to explore the truth, this brother, what do you think? " He acts as a peacemaker, speaks well, and is very polite, so that people can''t pick out any flaws. "fair enough!" Glancing at the hundreds of people behind the Holy Son of Lang Xie, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and then Lang Shuang smiled, "So, I will work for you." Yan Qing still wanted to say something, but was caught by Feng Hao. This is only the second level. There is no need to fight. The most important thing is to finally break through the Nine Heavens. Only after passing these three levels can it be possible to inherit the inheritance of the Great God of Battle! Besides, the inheritance of the War God is not on a first come, first served basis! Moreover, the situation on the scene at this time is also dominated by the Son of Lang Xie. The newly formed ''Destroy the Alliance'' will remove a few people from Fenghao and the hidden family, if it really happens Conflict does nothing to Feng Hao''s side. endure! This second level, only after passing through a hundred battlefields, can pass. Except for those saints, others have no hope at all. If they break through, they can only kill their lives! By that time, the Lord Xangzi and other Earth Destruction alliances would not have much advantage at all. "and many more!" Just when the Holy Son of Langxie was going to arrange for people to enter, those of the hidden family also came over. They are mainly dozens of men in their twenties, old and young. The oldest should be at least the king of war, or the power, should be used to protect these elite children. At this time, they also faintly connected to the front line, although the number is far from the side of Lang Xiezi, but the overall strength is almost the same. Therefore, when they saw each other, their faces were not very good-looking. "You guys, I don''t think so." Seeing this, Beibei Shengzi stood up again. In fact, everyone on the scene understands that now the Beibei Holy Land, to put it plainly, is the child force of the Bright Alliance, so looking at the Bright Alliance''s face, they will also give the Beibei Holy Son a little bit of face. To act as a peacemaker, you must also have that qualification! "The three of us, one at a time, come in turns. The one who enters first must wait there. After we get together, how about going through the third level together?" His suggestion was quickly adopted. Although the evil son of Langxie was unwilling, he was somewhat helpless. After all, the heritage of the hidden family cannot be underestimated. "Hey! Play slowly, I''ll go first!" Leaving a chuckle, everyone saw a blood-red remnant rushing into the dark passage. For a time, no one could stop it. A little, the light on the edge of the channel dimmed, leaving a black hole like a channel there ... This ghost of ghosts has an inexplicable origin, and a person with strange energy that can''t lower the **** body should also belong to the congenital holy body. He broke in first by himself, making the evil son of Langxian and the people in the hidden family a bit uneasy. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 644： Barbarian secret {} Chapter 644 Barbarian Mystery ------------ 644 Chapter 644 "You go!" Beidou Shengzi gritted his teeth and yelled at a man next to him. "Son..." The man looked at him in panic. Now going into the channel, there is definitely only a dead end. Of course, the ghosts of the Blood Demon inside are not immune. The intention of the dipper is self-evident! "I guarantee it in the name of the Son, and your family will surely flourish!" Beidou Shengzi looked coldly and said lightly. "Thank you Santa!" As soon as the man gritted his teeth and arched his hands, he walked towards the passage. He knew very well that if he didn''t do it, he wouldn''t be able to survive, and he might also drag down his family. "That''s not right." Feng Hao frowned and said loudly. If they go in by themselves and they come here like this, wouldn''t they be killed in it? "Nothing is wrong, it was he who broke our agreement first!" The Holy Son of Langxie is full of divine energy, halo bursts and cold words. The ghost of the blood demon, even if he confronted him, he did not have absolute confidence in winning the man. Now he breaks in first, and the people of the Lord Langya and the family of the hidden world cannot be relieved and cannot tolerate. "Yes!" The people of the hidden family also talked back, Feng Hao had no choice but to return. Offending these two people, he didn''t have any good fruit to eat ... Besides, at this time, he was not familiar with the ghost of the blood demon, and he did not know whether the person was good or bad. Moreover, he had already blocked it, and he had done everything right. "Oh!" After seeing the man walk into the dark passageway, a loud exhalation sounded from the scene, and the lifted heart was released. In their opinion, this blood demon is no longer possible! "Bang! ..." "Oh! ..." The muffled sound resounded in it without stopping ... After the man entered, there was a muffled sound inside, and the rhythm was extremely fast, more than doubled just now! "Click!" "what!..." With the sound of a fracture, a loud scream came out. This means that the man who entered behind is dead inside! While they were waiting for the Blood Scream to scream, the rhythm inside seemed to slow down again ... "Oh! ..." There was a constant muffled sound and no complaints were heard. It seemed that nothing had changed. "You go!" Another son sent another person. After the man entered, the same rhythm sound was heard again. After the man died, the inside was restored to the original rhythm, which was very strange. "Does it only enter when the burst of light burst out?" Thinking of this, the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth is a very obvious curve, with a playful meaning in his eyes glanced at the Lang Xiezi and others. This is called a lost wife and a troop! Those who can follow along to battle the Tomb of Heaven must be extremely talented, and there will be no problem in becoming powerful ... At this time, their approach is undoubtedly to bury two future talents! "boom!..." With a few muffled sounds, a hilarious laugh came out of the dark channel, and then a strange light lit up again at the entrance of the channel. Obviously, the ghost of the blood demon has passed through the hundred battles! "Damn!" Son of evil Xang cursed and broke into ... "Bang! ..." "Oh! ..." The muffled sounds kept ringing continuously. It can be seen that the prince of Langxie should be very anxious, so the muffled sounds inside are very anxious, and even a lot of crisp sounds and heavy objects flew. Within ten minutes, silence was restored in the passage ... The Son of God Langya also successfully passed the Baizhang Formation! Then, a person from a hidden family walked in ... "Wait for you first." Feng Hao turned his head and said to Yan Qing. "This ... okay." After a little hesitation, Yan Qing agreed. "I won''t go, Xiaoqing, you have to behave well." Xue Yan said with a smile, quite profound. Because of her decision, for her safety, samsara also stayed, giving up her own opportunity. It can be seen that in his world, Xueyan has become his only, his life, for the girl he loves, he can give everything! Even if it was the inheritance of the Great Holy Saint, he gave up without hesitation! In this world, there are not many people who can do this for love ... For the decision of the two, Yan Qing did not force it. After all, Xueyan is a celestial master. She can see more things than ordinary people. Moreover, strength is not her strength. Then Feng Hao decided that Arno was second and his last. Soon it was Yan Qing''s turn, and after saying hello to Feng Hao, she went into the dark channel alone ... In less than five minutes, she passed through the Baizhang array, which was one or two minutes faster than Lang Xieshengzi. Thunder attribute, the advantage is obvious! Then, the Beidou Shengzi rushed into it ... During this time, Feng Hao and Yanuo were very happy to talk about each other. Seeing Feng Hao being so bold and unsuspecting, Yanuo also knew everything, and the two soon became brothers. "Brother, I''ll go first." Yanuo arched his hands toward Feng Hao and said in a sigh of sigh. "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded, watching him walk into the dark passageway, only a little relief in his heart. In Jarno''s mouth, he learned a lot of information about the barbarians ... For example, originally based on the practice of Arno, this time the Hundred Clan was more stable than before, but they should have collided with a person of the Xuanwu respect, so they were eliminated. This is really letting Feng Hao take a sigh of relief, otherwise, Yanuo now can not compare with the power of the acquired Eucharist, can not enter the top ten, which is a bit scary. In fact, there are not so many people who need to activate talents every time. It is because the magic water in the beast **** pool is also very helpful for people who are trained below the level of Wuwang. As for the above, the basic of quenching It''s useless, because the King of Wu is mainly training blood! Moreover, Yanuo has entered the top ten full three times, and it is precisely because he has been washed three times by the beast **** pond''s divine water, so at this time he can be better than the day after tomorrow! "Come on, try to go to the barbarian within two years!" Feng Hao has already made a decision. The barbarian trip is essential. If he can activate his strength talents, defense talents, and walk to the ground to perfection, then he can fight the world! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 645： Hard choice {} Chapter 645 Difficult choice ------------ Chapter 645: Difficult Choice Soon, it was Fenghao''s turn to say hello to Xueyan and Samsara, and he stepped into the dark channel ... "what should I do?" Looking at the black passage, Samsara asked faintly. "If he can successfully survive the death robbery in front of you, then you will wait for him in the ancient city of Langxie, where, maybe, he needs your help ..." Xueyan''s eyes were like Hanhai stars, and her voice was ethereal, like a divine voice. "Langye Ancient City ..." Samsara murmured softly, glanced at the quiet girl around him, his eyes were extremely firm. ... As soon as you step into the passage, the scene in front of you is changed dramatically. This is a circular square constructed by bluestone. Inside, there are a hundred puppets made of inexplicable materials, and at the other end of the bluestone square, there is a bright gate. Obviously, it is to go through this hundred arrays to go to the other side. Feng Hao thought about walking on the road, but the space here seems a bit wrong. It seems that this is independent, and walking on the road cannot be exhibited at all. Maybe this is because Feng Hao Xiu is too low, or the talent for walking is not perfect ... "Kirin arm!" Feng Hao didn''t hesitate at all, and when his thoughts moved, the unicorn arm was revealed. "Ah!" He groaned, his body swayed with violent breath, and his body was a little volt, like a beast out of a cage, rushing into the hundred-foot array, raising his unicorn arm, he slammed hard at the nearest one. . "boom!" As if smashed on a solid stone, the crickets made a roar, and the power of Gundam Wuzun''s second-level power broke out. He directly smashed the crickets out, landed in the distance, and stopped moving. Strangely, the puppet was still intact and was not damaged or fell apart. "Every one is the peak of Wu Zun''s realm!" After taking a few blows, Feng Hao knew the strength of these puppets. Want a person at the peak of Wu Zong to pass through a huge array of one hundred peaks of Wu Zun and one realm. Such a thing can only be done by the Great Emperor Zhan Tian. "Bang! ..." Within the battlefield, Feng Hao fully exerted the four potentials of the Tiger Movement. At the same time, he also mobilized the superb essence of the body and doubled his strength. He has been able to reach the peak of Wu Zun''s second realm. Naturally, there won''t be too much pressure. For a time, flies around and throws, the unicorn arm reaches, and the invincible! About four minutes or so, a hundred puppet puppets scattered all over the place. Feng Hao folded his unicorn arm and walked calmly into the bright gate. ... Here, it is already inside the bronze pagoda. It is full of fascination, a bright, light ancient charm, and an ancient and desolate breath. The son of Langxie, the son of Beidou, the son of Beibei, all three stood beside them. The children of the three hidden families were also standing there. Even the ghosts of blood demon were not excluded. They were all one. His face was cautious, his eyes flickered, and hesitation appeared on the surface. "what happened?" Feng Hao asked Yan Qing aside. "Look at that." Yan Qingqiao''s face was also a little cautious, and she pointed her finger at a stone monument not far away. "Brave the Nine Heavens!" "One heavy day, defeating Wu Zun''s two-tiered beast!" "Double Sky, defeat the second-tier beast of Wu Zun''s second realm!" "..." "Baitian, defeat the second-tier beast of Wuzun''s Four Realms!" "Jiuzhongtian, defeat the three-layered beast of Wuzun''s Four Realms!" "Everyone has only one chance to choose. Defeating the beast in this layer will get the reward in this layer. If it fails, it will die!" "No way?" Feng Hao stared, and he finally understood why these guys were still waiting here quietly. Breaking through the nineth heaven, if it is restored to normal practice, there will not be much pressure for the people in the scene. Now, their realm is suppressed at the peak of Wuzong. Respect the beasts of the three levels of the four realms? You know, in the middle of the forest, an elephant lion in Wuzun''s four realms made them miserable. If it weren''t for Feng Hao''s heavy blow that broke its defense, everyone would stop Over there. And now, it is also clear that if you want to inherit the battle-day sage, you must challenge the Nine Heavens to be possible. Otherwise, you can get some rare treasures or psychic treasures at most. "No wonder there is an innate holy body falling into the battle tomb." Seeing the setting of the third level, Feng Hao was a little surprised. Even if it is the Holy Son of Langxie, he can''t compete with the beasts on the third floor of Wuzun''s Four Realms. It can be said that there is only one way to die! Now, everyone understands why the Zhantian Tomb has been passed down from the ancient times, but there has been no inheritor. Because no one can meet the requirements of the Great Saint! "Wu Zun''s Four Realms on the third floor ..." Feng Hao frowned slightly and began to weigh in his heart. Protecting his body with basalt maps, even at the peak of Wu Zun, he can still withstand one or two attacks ... However, the question now is, how to defeat the beast at the peak of Wu Zun? Earthquake fingerprints? This is absolutely not possible, it takes too much time, and it may not be effective. This wild beast will never look like a lion in the forest. Its task is to stay around the immortal trail and not leave. And the wild animals in these nine days, their mission is also very clear, is to kill the people who enter! Therefore, the talents of the great saints and hidden families will be so hesitant that even the blood devil will not dare to make arbitrary decisions. Because this is not a joke, it is decided, then there are only two ways, life, or death! Compared with life, is the inheritance of the War God? With their talents at this time, when they set foot on the peak, there will be no major problems. If it is at the cost of life, they do not have the courage to make this decision! Therefore, even Yan Qing directly vetoed Qi Qitian or more. "Nine days, I don''t know if I can walk on the ground ..." Here, Feng Hao felt that there should be no major problem in walking around, but he was afraid that Jiu Zhongtian, like the Baixian array just now, would be a small independent space, so it would be troublesome. As for breaking up the defense of the wild beast, Feng Hao thought of the imperial soldier in his body, ߱ ߱ ! This is the ultimate emperor soldier, forged by the emperor of the Feng family, with imperial power! Although Feng Hao''s cultivation at this time could not motivate the imperial power in the imperial soldiers, there is no doubt that the sharpness between the gods is not so many things that can hinder its sharpness in this world. As for exposing imperial soldiers? Who knows in this battle tomb? Therefore, if it is possible to perform deceitful walks within nine days, then the beast on the third floor of Wu Zun''s Four Realms will not be under great pressure on him. Xami is very grateful for your great support. The VIPs, stamps, flowers, and K ** are all the motivation for Xami code. Thank you all, thank you very much! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 646： Select layer {} Chapter 646 Selection ------------ 646 Chapter 646 With the passage of time, more than a dozen other saints and the elite children of the hidden family have also passed through the Baizhang array and arrived in the bronze pagoda. After looking at this stone monument, all of their faces sank. . At this point, they deeply understood that what the Great Heavenly Holy Saint wants is not a lucky man, but an unparalleled person! Shengwei suppressed everyone s cultivation at the peak of Wuzong. Even if it is the Langye sage of the sun **** body, the power that can be exerted can be at most the third and second layers of Wuzun. Three Realms, but if it is a beast facing Wu Zun Four Realms, there is no chance of winning! Many people, just like those who are above the abyss of death, all of them think that they are the heirs of the Great Heavenly Sacred God, and everyone thinks that they have the most hope, but they never thought about it, nor asked Ever, do you have that qualification? !! Why should the Great Heavenly Saint inherit the Supreme Combat Technique to himself? People are blind, and only when facing reality will they feel their insignificance! Even the death abyss can''t come down, even the wild beasts in the forest can''t fight, can''t even get through the battlefields, can''t even cross a whole level, is there that qualification? !! I want to fight against the heavenly saints in the beginning, and as a saint, I can''t die against the emperor. Now this so-called difficulty is insignificant compared with the Emperor Diwei! It is no accident that he can survive. It is his strength, his determination of extraordinary cultivation and the courage to fight against the sky! In this world, he alone dares to declare war against the world and dare to declare war against heaven! ... "I chose Seventh Heaven to try." Yan Qing''s tender and touching face was cautious, and there was a strong sense of civil war in her eyes. She is born with a physical constitution of thunder, and she is also an ordinary thunder. With the characteristics of thunder, she will make a lot of money against anyone. In addition to her hole cards, she is confident that she will be able to compete with Wuzun Four Realms Layers of beasts fight! Therefore, when her words came out, the evil son of Langxie, the shadow of the blood demon, the elite children of the hidden family, all looked at her in astonishment. "Seventh Heaven?" Feng Hao froze slightly, even with a smile on his face, "Then you have to cheer." At the time of Magnolia City, Yan Qing used the warrior to fight against martial arts masters, which has fully demonstrated that her talent is extraordinary, and Feng Hao is not very worried about her strength! This girl is not as reckless as she looks, she knows her strength very well! "I choose Sixth Heaven!" Arno said sighing in a sigh, but she also showed some desire to try. After three washes of the beast **** pond water, his physique and talents have reached an extraordinary level! "How about you?" Yan Qing asked Feng Hao. "I? Hehe, Sizhongtian, there is not much difference in another layer!" Feng Hao chuckled, and said cheerfully, it seems that he has given up the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint, and is very optimistic. Indeed, to everyone, although he is weird, his total strength is only about Wu Zun''s second realm. Although his handprints are strong, but in front of a living beast, it has no effect. Three people, all extraordinary, no one dares to underestimate and be alone! "Allied, how about you?" The son of Beibei still asked with a kind smile on his face. "Seventh Heaven!" The Holy Son of Langxie is full of divine energy and dazzling. As in the same round of flames, he strode forward and walked directly towards the steps of the bronze pagoda. He is a divine body, and after he is done, he will be able to win the world, but now the beasts against the four realms of Wu Zun are still far from enough. He now chooses Qizhong Heaven, which shows that he still has some hidden hole cards that are not used! This kind of hole card is generally used to save lives, and it will never be exposed easily, otherwise, it is not a hole card, and naturally there is no possibility of leakage in this bronze pagoda, so he has no scruples. "This guy..." Feng Hao''s brow frowned slightly, a little, there was a raging battle in his eyes. What about the body? You have virtual martial arts, imperial soldiers, strength talents, defensive talents, walking on the ground, and you can fill the gap between the two with any number of things! Later, Beidou Shengzi and Beibei Shengzi chose Liuzhongtian, and three other children of the hidden family also chose Liuzhongtian. The other saints and the remaining elite children of the hidden family They all chose Wuzhongtian. As for the others, they chose the first, second, and third floors. After all, what happened to Baixianzhen just now told them that the Great Saint is not a benevolent person. Hundreds of people died in Baixuanzhen this time, and this alarmed them! The ghost of the blood demon, without a word, walked up the stairs silently, and no one knew he would challenge several layers ... "Let''s go!" All the people on the scene have already stepped up the stairs, or walked directly into a dark gate on the first floor, and Feng Hao smiled slightly, and stepped up the stairs with Yan Qing and Yanuo. On the fourth floor, Feng Hao did not enter the gate ... "Feng Hao, you ..." Yan Qing Liu Mei frowned slightly and looked at him with some anxiety. "Oh, I''ll go up and see. Do you think I''m a stubborn person?" Feng Hao chuckled and asked a question, making Yan Qing unable to refute. Indeed, within her cognitive scope, Feng Hao has never done anything unsure, as in the forest. Therefore, Feng Hao went up with the two of them all the way. At the sixth heaven, Yanuo said hello and walked towards the dark gate. At this time, Yan Qing and Feng Hao were left on the stairs. , Did not speak, all the way to the door of the seventh floor. "you..." Yan Qing turned her head to her side, her expression inexplicable, and finally bit her lip, "Be careful!" After all, she turned and walked into the dark gate. "Still known?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly, shook his head slightly, and stepped on the eighth-floor staircase again, his face became extremely cautious, and his dark eyes were burning with the fighting spirit. The inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint, he is bound to get it. If there is the inheritance of the first Great Holy Saint, he will have the hole cards above those of the Saints! What he lacks most right now is martial arts! He didn''t stop all the way, went directly to the top floor, at the door, a blood-red figure stood there, a pair of red eyes stared directly into the dark gate ... "Ghostbusters? Why is he here?" Feng Hao froze and stood. Feng Hao seems to have found Feng Hao. He exhaled deeply, glanced at Feng Hao, and walked down. He still didn''t choose the ninth floor! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 647： War black scorpion {} Chapter 647 Battle against the Black Scorpion ------------ 647 Chapter 647 Under the influence of Feng Hao, the ghost of the blood demon walked into the gate of the eighth floor ... "He actually ..." Feng Hao could not help but take a breath. He didn''t expect that the ghost of the blood demon was the deepest hidden among all the people. He even had the ability to challenge the eighth layer, that is to say, his hole card was still above the priest of the sun **** Lang Lang! "A weird and powerful guy!" Feng Hao''s eyes froze slightly, calming down a few floating moods, slowly approaching the dark gate, exhaling deeply, his whole body ignited a surging war, and he stepped in. There was another sense of futility like a cloud rising from the sky. A little, it landed on the ground, and the feet were hot, and a towering heat wave rushed towards the face. In the eyes, there is an endless earth-colored desert. The hot sun is hanging high, the sand particles are shining brightly, reflecting the golden ochre light, the heat is rising, and the vision of Fenghao is also slightly distorted. Feng Hao hadn''t had time to look at it clearly, a sense of crisis surged from the bottom of his heart, which caused him to stand upright, and his nose also smelled a stench. "Oh!" Without any hesitation, Feng Hao stepped out, his body appeared at a height of 100 meters, and the position where he stood, a 30-meter-long scorpion-shaped beast emerged from the yellow sand, a pair of gloom Very eyes, staring at Feng Hao standing high in the sky, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes, it seems wondering why this prey suddenly disappeared. It is covered with thick shells all over the body, black and shiny, like iron cast copper casting, reflecting strong light, dazzling and painful, a pair of large pliers is a dozen meters long, above the double pliers, cold Bright and dazzling, Feng Hao didn''t seem to doubt, this pair of pliers could easily tear himself into two halves. Each of the eight long feet is more than ten meters long. Like eight steel knives, it is cold and shining. The most terrifying thing is the barb on the tail that is more than twenty meters long. It is really like a sickle in the hand of death. , Black and turbulent, a glance at the glance can make people feel helpless. "Hey!" Its eight long feet moved quickly and turned into an afterimage. The twenty-meter-long tail was lightning fast, with a harsh sound of breaking through the air, whistling directly to Fenghao''s chest. "Oh!" Feng Hao stepped on one side, walked on the sidelines, and moved a hundred meters sideways again, avoiding this deadly assault. Looking at the black scorpion like a fierce god, cold sweat was hanging on his forehead, and the palms of his hands were seeping water, and there was a flash of luck in his eyes. Fortunately, it is possible to walk on the ground, otherwise, just two times ago, there is absolutely no chance of escape! "Oh! ..." "Hey!" The black scorpion failed to hit, and exploded again, shaped like lightning, and the long tail raised a trail of afterimages, quickly hurling towards Fenghao, deadly! "Oh! ..." Feng Hao keeps walking, avoiding the killing of the black scorpion again and again, and begins to distance him. There was no trace of grazing, a hundred meters in one step, the black scorpion could not accurately capture the traces of Fenghao, and it could only continue to move, crazy pursuit, the scene was full of yellow sand, and the original flat desert was a mess. Feng Hao has adjusted from the beginning of the panic, and her eyes are calm. At this time, she has opened a distance of three to four hundred meters from the black scorpion, which is considered safe. "Sword!" At the thought, the emperor soldiers within the Wuyuan vortex were summoned and appeared directly on Feng Hao''s right hand. Emperor Yun shook and waved a breath of breath, even the black scorpion who had been chasing Feng Hao below. The shape is also a stun, looking at the sacred sword, its eyes are full of fear. "Oh! ..." The Divine Sword trembled slightly, sending out bursts of cricket sounds, and the faint Emperor''s Rhyme rolled away, as if to announce its existence to the world! It is an imperial soldier, which has already been psychic, it represents the ultimate, it does not allow anyone and things to ignore their existence! But now, Feng Hao cannot show its true power ... "squeak!..." The black scorpion just wanted to retreat, it seemed to be thinking of something, his body shivered without traces, opened his mouth full of stinky smell, the harsh sound wafted from its mouth, its eyes were fierce, and its eight legs were turned into residues. Shadows, rapid movements, dozens of meters of tail whistling and rolling the seats, smashing empty sounds through the space, grabbing people''s minds. "Ah!" Feng Hao''s mouth cornered slightly. When the black scorpion approached about a hundred meters, his eyes flashed sharply, stepped out, and the next second appeared directly on the left of the black scorpion. Hesitant is to cut off one leg of the black scorpion. "Hey!" Just like cutting tofu, there is no sense of obstruction. The black scorpion''s long legs are directly tossed away, and the black splattered blood is splattered and shot at a height of more than ten meters. "Oh!" With a single blow, Feng Hao did not have greed. He held the dragon horns, strode several steps, and appeared at a height of several hundred meters. "Squeak! ..." The harsh screams kept ringing, one foot was chopped, and the black scorpion was like crazy. The remaining seven long feet, a pair of pliers, and a long tail, like ten steel knives, slashed to the surroundings, to the surroundings. In the desert, there are no traces of bottomless, messy. "call!..." Looking at the wildly struggling black scorpion below, Feng Hao exhaled slightly. If he wanted to have a little bit of greed for a while, he would be half a minute slow, at this time he must have been beheaded. "Oh!" Zitong lights up, he is more able to see the traces of the black scorpion moving, looking for flaws, waiting for the opportunity to move. "Squeak!" The black scorpion quickly found Fenghao above the sky. Suddenly, his eyes became red, and his mouth made a harsh sound. His seven long legs seemed to be spring-loaded and kicked hard. He jumped high. In a fierce whistling sound, Zhang Yawu''s claws flew towards Feng Hao, and the cold mang shook, vowing to chop it under the clamp. Feng Hao didn''t eager to achieve success. He had purple eyes in his eyes and kept dodging, always looking for a suitable time for hands-on. This black scorpion is repaired to the third layer of Wu Zun''s four realms, plus a shell that is inaccessible to the sword, and also highly poisonous. It is also a top existence among the beasts of Wu Zun''s peak realm! If the Holy Evil Son of Lang chose nine layers at first, I''m afraid that it will only go down! "The top sacred beasts won''t be selected by the Battle Saint, right?" Feng Hao twitched slightly, and could not help but worry about Yan Qing. "Hey!" For a moment, Han Guang struck, cutting Feng Hao''s robe on his chest, bringing out a little blood, making him afraid to be distracted, and dealing with the black scorpion in front of him. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 648： Battle Heaven {} Chapter 648 Fighting Heavenly Saint ------------ Chapter 648 Fighting the Heavenly Saint "Hey!" A cold mang flew over, a crippled head flew up, black and stinky blood sprayed out, and the waving long tongs stopped, the body of dozens of meters long fell heavily to the ground, splashing the sky with dust . "call!..." Looking at the black scorpion that was not moving, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, Zitong swept the black scorpion''s already extremely broken body, and determined that there were no traces of life, he fell into shape and came to the Next to his head, he held a sacred sword and made a stroke. The hard skull was divided into two halves. A dark magic crystal rolled out, and he sucked it with his hand, which was held by Feng Hao. Feeling the hot magic crystal in his hand, Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly. This time the black scorpion was able to be slaughtered. All the credit is due to the sword. If it were not for its peerless edge, Feng Hao would not be able to break the black scorpion''s defense. "Oh! ..." It seems that Feng Hao''s psychology was sensed, and the Divine Sword trembled slightly, making a crisp sound, it seemed that He Fenghao was inviting merit. "I know you can do it, right?" Feng Hao reluctantly exaggerated, then the Excalibur was silent. "Oh! ..." At this time, a buzz rang through the world, the surrounding space became distorted, and a vast momentum spread slowly, so that the already relaxed Feng Hao''s complexion became dignified again. "Hey!" With the sound of breaking air, the twisted space opened naturally, and an old figure emerged from the darkness. The old man was dressed in a broad cloth, with white hair and a tall eyebrow, standing like two peerless soldiers, overflowing with endless coercion, a pair of eyes, bright and bright, like two stars, deep and boundless, dazzling , The face is cold, and the momentum is unparalleled. As the same deity came from the ancient times, the ground is sinking, the ground is sinking, the bottom is dark, the sky is turbulent, the vibration is constant, the prestige is in front of the world. Kneeling involuntarily occurs. "cocoa!" Feng Hao shuddered, his shoulders seemed to be pressed against a hundred thousand mountains, his whole body exploded, his whole body was about to fall apart, and his eyes were shocked. "Is it ... the battle heaven ?!" Looking at the old man who came slowly, Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. This old man is the man with the highest fighting power in the ancient times, and the only person in the world who can survive the next move of the Emperor! Zhantian Dasheng didn''t speak, and looked at Fenghao coldly. He slowly raised his arm and stretched out a finger. Suddenly, the boundless war-fighting madness rolled like a stormy sea, the sky was amazed, and it was dark. The scorching desert around is like a glacier, biting cold. "dead!" Indifferent, no voice of emotion was spit out from the mouth of the Great Heavenly Sage, just a finger, a vast and voluptuous warfare burst out, the land pieces shattered and collapsed, and the boundless warfare pointed to Fenghao. "This is not a fantasy!" Feeling the almost deformed bones oppressed by the war, Feng Hao was shocked that the power of that finger was approaching. "Kirin arm!" With a thought, his unicorn arm appeared instantly. He was holding an imperial soldier, a pair of eyes with a raging civil war, like two raging flames, a loin bar, and an endless war furious, "War!" Retreat, only death, under this great saint who is almost a god, he has no chance of being spared, then, there is only one battle! Even if it is dead, it will fight! "Thunderstrike!" Feng Hao mobilized all the energies that could be mobilized as much as possible, condensed with the raging warfare in his heart, exerted his strongest blow, and greeted the shocking finger. Even if he died, he was willing! "Boom! ..." The boundless might, hitting together, is like the ants shaking the tree, the unparalleled war intentions of the Great Heavenly Saint, directly destroying Feng Hao''s blow, and the aftermath continues to devour Feng Hao ... "Are you going to die?" As the battle rolled, Feng Hao could feel that his body was cracking and his bones were shattering. Then, his eyes were bright ... "Ha ha!" A rather soft laugh sounded in Feng Hao''s ears, and he hesitated slightly, even if he opened his eyes, everything in front of him made him speechless. Between the mountains and flowing water, the mist is dazzling, and various ancient trees and strange flowers are dotted around. An antique pavilion is located next to the waterfall that falls like the nine days of the Milky Way. Inside, an old man with white hair is sitting there and traveling I tasted the tea in my hand, and between the eyebrows, there was a look of satisfaction. This man is the old man who appeared in the desert just now, suspected of being the Great Saint of Heaven! "Come here." The old man glanced at Feng Hao and waved at him. "it is good!" Feng Hao felt a joy, walked over quickly, stood in front of the old man, and bowed respectfully, "Kid Feng Hao, meet seniors in battle!" "Feng Hao ..." Zhan Tian Dasheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, glanced up and down, his eyes moved brightly, like a pair of heavenly eyes, can explore everything, "Nice boy, your potential is the highest person I have ever met." He nodded slightly satisfied. "Boy is ashamed, and thank his predecessor for staying!" Feng Hao had a bitter smile on his face, and his words were bitter. If Zhantian Dasheng didn''t keep his hand, that one finger would make his spirit disappear and it would cease to exist. "Still called senior?" The battle-day Holy Saint frowned. "Ok?" Feng Hao stunned for a moment, then a ecstasy burst into her heart, "Master!" "Ok." Zhantian Dasheng just nodded with satisfaction, pointing to the stone chair in front of him, "sitting and talking." "Yes!" Feng Hao faced with joy, and pressed down some uncontrollably shaking body, and sat down. "Haha, good! Power, defense, and warfare are all one-to-one. Such potential is no less me than I was then!" The bright eyes in Zhantian Dasheng''s eyes brightened, and the more he looked at the young man, the more satisfied he was. "Boy, do you know how many years I have been waiting for you, the heir?" "do not know." Feng Hao shook his head, and he just heard Yan Qing mention that this great warrior is a person from the barbaric period. How many years has passed? "I have been 16.72 million years in order to choose someone who can inherit my battle of the sky!" Zhantian Dasheng showed his emotions and said slowly. From his lifetime, he intends to choose a person who will inherit it and pass on his battles, but he has never met the right person ... So, he hardened and forged everything in the battle tomb, that is, to choose a person who can fit his mantle! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 649： Fighting Day [Must See {} Chapter 649 Battle Decided ------------ 649 Chapter 649 The Great Saint of Heaven, he did what no one else could do. At the beginning, he was also highly expected to become the emperor, but when he was about to complete the final battle of Heaven, he had no time, with Endless regrets, he rested in the battle tomb, set a strict level, waiting for a suitable person ... This class is 16.72 million years! Among them, there are countless celestial geniuses who entered the tomb of Zhantian. God body, innate holy body, and ultimate body are not in the minority. Some people can even break through all the previous levels. When the great holy shadow appeared, no one was able to produce war intentions ... For a person who does not even have the intention to fight, how can he be satisfied as the Great Saint? It''s better to be lacking! This is the basic reason why Zhatian Dasheng has not selected a person who inherits the inheritance. What he needs is a person who can dare to fight like him! He has perfected the battle, and if he practices to the extreme, he can hope to become emperor! How can people who have no war intentions be able to cultivate the essence of the battle? And Feng Hao, both in terms of talent and warfare, has made him very satisfied, and possesses two extreme ways. As far as talent is concerned, he is no longer with him. In the young man in front of him, he seems to see himself in his youth ... "Haha! ..." Zhantian Dasheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a big laugh came from his mouth, "16.72 million years, I finally waited for it!" There is a sad vicissitude in the words. The Great Saint of the Battle, even the emperor dared to fight, can be described as a glorious life, but it can not be defeated by the years, and finally, even a man who inherited the mantle could not find ... Years later, today, finally let him achieve his wish! "Feng Hao, would you be willing to pass on the battle, and carry it forward in the future?" Zhan Tianda''s eyes were bright, and his face was serious, and he asked carefully. "I do!" Feng Hao was not afraid, looking directly at those eyes, and nodded earnestly. In the desert, after he blended his war will into thunder and thunder, he understood a lot of things ... With the unyielding blessing of war will and the power of thunder and slash, at that time, it was more than doubled! That''s why he didn''t really understand the war intentions! The battle-day decision created by the Battle-day Great Sanctuary is to apply the war intention to the extreme, so that it becomes a new style of the ultimate, a road to become an emperor! Every emperor is a representative of the extreme, if there is no new ultimate derivation, there will be no derivative of the emperor! Because, for each extreme between heaven and earth, only one great emperor is allowed to exist! The war-fighting has not spawned the emperor ... This is a kind of new life, an unprecedented extreme. At present, only the Great Heavenly Saint has passed by, and now there is one more person. "it is good!" Zhantian Da Shengwu stood up, his eyes flowed, and he pointed out Feng Feng''s forehead, "I will pass you the battle, you must understand carefully!" An unyielding, firm, unrepentant warfare poured into Feng Hao''s mind, and he closed his eyes and realized the unusual warfare ... Battle of the Heavens, this is the Great Sanctuary of Battle of the Heavens, the only secret technique in the heavens and the earth that uses war as a means of attack. For a few moments, a vast war was sent out from Feng Hao''s body, and then Zhantian Dasheng retracted his fingers, stood there, and looked at him with a smile. This realization is January ... ... On the abyss of death, there are still tens of thousands of people, and the darkness is covered by the glorious sun on the sky. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the dark heavens that are dazzling with poison, and they are waiting to see who is the heir to the Great Heavenly Saint. "Oh!" A red and evil figure suddenly appeared on Tianyuan, his face was a little pale, but there was a deep joy in his eyes. He is the blood ghost who challenged Yaeten. He was the last one to enter, but the first one to pass first. Look at that, it should be a good treasure! He glanced at the dark Tianyuan and ignored the amazements around him. The whole person turned into a mist of blood, swept towards the sky, and disappeared in an instant. "Oh!" Only before the blood demon shadow left, a figure of Qian Li appeared above Tianyuan. She is as bright as a pearl, dusty, and beautiful, with beautiful inner appearance, natural jade bones, almost perfect appearance, and can''t pick out any flaws. It was Yan Qing who entered the Seventh Heaven! At this time, she was a little embarrassed, and there was an electric arc around her body, and she was holding a shining sword, just like the same nine-day **** punishment daughter. And she was also full of joy. Obviously, what was obtained in the seventh day was also extraordinary. Instead of leaving directly like the ghost of ghosts, she converged and stood above the sky. Looking at the dark sky below, she seemed to think something, and Liu Mei frowned slightly. "Oh!" There was another buzzing sound, a wolf howling appeared aloofly in the sky, his luxurious clothes were a little broken, there was still a trace of blood on his mouth, and his eyes were filled with surprise and anger. There is no doubt that it is the Langye Son of the Sun Deity! With his final hole card, he also successfully killed a beast of Wu Zun''s Four Realms! However, the price paid may be a bit large, and it seems that a lot of blood has been vomited. "Oh!" A figure full of violent breath appeared, and he was full of blood, his clothes were covered with blood, except that it did not seem to be his own. The fourth one came out, is Yanuo of the King Kong family! After that, the Beibei Shengzi stepped out of the house with a person from a hidden family, followed by the Beidou Shengzi. He stood at a high altitude, and after seeing the Beibei Shengzi who was already talking to the Langyi Shengzi, there was a haze between his eyes. His deputy leader is not so close. In this world, everyone worships strength, and only strength is king! With each one of the Son and the hidden family coming out, Yan Qing didn''t see Feng Hao''s figure, and his brow frowned even more suddenly. She understands that Feng Hao is definitely not as simple as entering the Fourth Heaven. It is possible that this guy is going to challenge Nine Heaven! She felt that way! Jiu Zhongtian, that is to face the wild beast on the third floor of Wu Zun''s Four Realms, even if he used his final hole card, he didn''t have much confidence! Can he do it? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 650： Yan Qing exploded {} Chapter 650 Yan Qing is soaring ------------ 650 Chapter 650 "Oh! ..." Sounds of breaking air resounded through the abyss of death, and the wolverine figures stumbled out, almost every one with a different severity. The glorious sons, the children of the hidden family with deep inside information, no doubt surprised the people on the abyss of death at this time, and the sound of air-inhalation resounded everywhere. It has long been heard that there are many killings in the Zhantian Tomb, but not many people have seen it in person, and now looking at these embarrassed sons, they finally understand the terribleness of the Zhantian Tomb. Fortunately in my heart! Fortunately, did not go down Tianyuan! Major saints, the people of the hidden family have become like this, they go down, there is only one way to die! "Why not come out yet?" Almost all of the people who entered the Nine Heavens have come out, but Feng Hao still hasn''t seen the trace. This can''t help but make Yan Qing anxious and a little disturbed! Arno followed, and frowned. Feng Hao possesses strength talent and defensive talent. From his point of view, he is definitely a person of respect for the tribe, but Feng Hao is extremely polite to him, which makes him somewhat flattered and directly affects Feng Hao Up, so, seeing Feng Hao has not come out, he could not help but worry. However, even if they were worried, they would not be able to enter the Battle Tomb. At this time, they had to wait! A day passed quickly ... There are still two people from the hidden family, and there are four people over the holy places. The time has passed by one day, and it is estimated that they have fallen. The dangers are known to everyone who has been there. The wild animals encountered by everyone are hard bones. If there is no certain hole card, they will indeed be planted on it. Therefore, the fall is also normal. Most of these people came out of their lives. However, the harvest is undoubtedly rich! This is the rich harvest, so every time the battlefield tomb is opened, there will be a lot of sky here. And Feng Hao still didn''t come out ... "Nothing really happened, right?" Anxious, has been placed directly on Yan Qing''s face, everyone can see it, as well as the Holy Son of Langxie. It hasn''t come out in a day, in fact, it has already explained everything! "laugh!..." A saint who lost two million Wu Jing at the time laughed loudly, with a joke on his face and a voice in his mouth, "I heard that he seems to have entered the quartet ... no wonder, within the quartet The beast of Wu Zun is on the first floor of Wu Zun''s Three Realms. With his strength, I am afraid that it is more ferocious than hell, hehe ... " Happiness is revealed directly on the table, and the Son of Langxie and the Son of Beidou are also smiling, with a smile on their lips, and an enemy with strange talents has fallen, so they finally let their hearts loose, and the crushed Dashi also settled down. "Stop me!" Yan Qing, who was already upset, heard the sound of ridicule and ridicule, and an unknown anger erupted suddenly. The whole body was sparkling, a pair of eyes burst into Yinhui, holding a sword and thunder The whip fluttered and flung directly to the face of the talking Son, without any mercy. "Hey!" The sage stretched out his hand, holding a spear, and the white energy swept past him to directly meet the thunder whip. "Oh!" The thunder whip flew, hitting the tip of the gun, the prince suddenly trembled, and then a great force came and lifted him straight away. When he stood, his mouth was also stained with blood, his face pale, his eyes There was a shock in his eyes. Yan Qing''s mine attributes seem to be different from ordinary mine attributes ... "Oh!" Yan Qing was so overwhelming that he waved his sword again, and the thunder whip was like a spirit snake, pointing again at the door of the Holy Son. He seemed to want to crush all his teeth before he would give up. Under her persecution, the saint he went backwards and forwards, and every time he collided, he would spit on blood, his face was as pale as white, and his body was shaking slightly. Look at that look, I can''t hold it a few times Already. "Wow !!" The tide rolled, a round of hot sun rose, and the incandescent divine power rolled the mat, wrapped the thunder whip in it, and directly incinerated. It''s Mr. Langxie''s hands! The power of the Sun Divine is unquestionable, it can burn everything, and even the thunder attribute is not excluded! However, the body of Lang Xie Sheng also trembled and betrayed him directly. The thunder attribute, no matter who is right, will lose the opportunity! "court death!" Yan Qing was furious immediately, Liu Mei''s eyebrows were upright, and a larger thunder whip was pointed directly at the prince of Lang Xie. She''s not afraid of offending anyone! At this time, Yanuo was standing beside her, surrounded by a violent atmosphere, bloodshot in her eyes, and a burst of thunderous sounds erupted all over her. "Slowly, this girl!" Beibei Shengzi stood out and was blocked between the two. His holy energy was like a tide and he took a blow from the two. Suddenly, his face turned pale. However, the two also stopped. "This girl, it''s our fault this time. I''m here, I can''t compensate the girl!" His pale face still carried a kind of gentle smile, sincere words, people could not fault, and successfully resolved the conflict between the two parties temporarily. "It''s just a sun deity, don''t take yourself too seriously!" Yan Qing glanced coldly at the evil son of Langxie, his words were clear, his body was straight, and he showed an imposing power that had never been seen before. For a time, he was like a moon palace fairy, cold and gorgeous, noble, giving people awe. heart. She doesn''t have any feelings about this guy who dared to shout and kill Feng Feng, so there is no need to give him any affection! In a word, the latter made his face look blue, and everyone else took a breath. However, it is undeniable that she is indeed qualified to say this sentence. Judging from the aura just now, she is not below the sun **** body of the Holy Son of Langxie! "Humph!" The prince of Lang Xie snorted, turned his sleeves, and turned away. His strength is indeed a little lower than Yan Qing. For the same challenge, Qi Qingtian, he entered first, but Yan Qing came out before him. This has confirmed that there is a gap between the two. It will not do him any good if he keeps going on. If he fights a game, he may be even more ashamed. After this incident, the sound of the scene slowly quieted down ... "Who got the inheritance of the Great Saint?" A hidden family stepped forward and asked loudly. In a word, it attracted everyone''s attention. Suddenly, Yan Qing shivered ... "Never ..." There was a strange light in her eyes. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 651： Carry a bag {.} Chapter 651 ------------ 651 Chapter 651 According to the rumor of Xiangtian Shi, this time the tomb of Zhantian was opened, and someone will get the inheritance of Zhantian Dasheng, but no one knows who it is. When Xiangtian is in the sky, he will see a blur. Just the wheels! But now, in the third stage, the people who broke through the ninth heaven, except for Feng Hao, who has been judged dead, and two other people in the hidden family, three in the holy places, the others have all come out. . All the people who entered the tomb have actually understood that the heir to the Great Heavenly Sage is a person with extraordinary strength, not a lucky one! This is also the reason why people who entered the Tomb of the Battle of Heaven once did not come again. There is no luck in the Zhantian Tomb. Only extraordinary strength can survive! Therefore, they also know that only those who challenge the Nine Heavens will be able to obtain the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint, so the only accident in everyone''s mind is the ghost of the blood demon! After some inquiries, they learned that the ghost of the blood demon was the first person to come out of the tomb, and that his face was full of ecstasy and he didn''t stop for half a minute, and ran away! These signs indicate that the blood ghost remains have great hopes for the inheritance of the battle heaven saint, and more than half of them have directly believed that the blood demons have obtained the battle heaven saint inheritance! His origins are inexplicable, his strength is extraordinary, his blood-red energy is extremely weird, like the sea of ??hell, he is extremely evil, and most importantly, when he is alone in the battlefield, except for Fenghao, the hidden family and all All the people in the Holy Land have the thought of killing them ... The ghost of Gorefiend has an extraordinary strength and can challenge Jiu Zhongtian, but now, he has also received the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint. If he will find his own trouble then, who can stop him? You know, the Great Saint of the Battlefield, but the Great Saint who claims to be the most powerful, the first person under the Emperor, his descendants, will definitely go to that supreme altar! Everyone believes! Therefore, if things were passed on to the ghosts of the Blood Demon, they would have no good fruit to eat! They had a heart of killing and killing their mouths. After seeing Yan Qing, they all turned their heads. Who can leave a person with a mine attribute? !! It''s impossible! The characteristics of the thunder attribute take the lead, and if she wants to leave, no one can stay! Stupid things, don''t do it again and again, and offend this girl with thunder attribute, it will only make matters worse. Now they only have to pray. Yan Qing is the kind of person who likes to chew the tongue. Yan Qing thought differently from them ... She had a strong feeling in her heart, Feng Hao went to Jiu Zhongtian, and it should be that he got the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint! The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was very likely! A person who is not within the sky, is destined to have a difficult experience, because his fate cannot be controlled by the sky, and cannot be controlled! The three parties and horses, holding various thoughts, some people from the hidden family and the Saints waited a little before they left the abyss of death. Now that the candidates for the Great Heavenly Sage have been identified, there is no need to wait any longer. I believe that from tomorrow on, all forces will know that the ghosts of Gorefiend have been inherited from the Great Saint ... Seven days passed quickly, Xueyan and Samsara also came out of the tomb, and only saw Yan Qing and Yanuo. She didn''t seem to be surprised at all, but the smile at the corner of her mouth was a little thick, and she didn''t say much. People went directly to the ancient city of Beibei together. "There will be opportunities to meet in the future, and not far away!" Xueyan pulled Yan Qing, who was unwilling, and embarked on the return journey. The reincarnation went to the ancient city of Langxie, and Yanuo returned to the King Kong clan. How to say, he is also an alien, jumping on the chassis of the human race, one accidentally beheaded, it is not impossible. After all, the human race and the barbarians also had several wars during the ancient times. Although it was a long time ago, the gap between them still exists! ... The ghost of the blood demon has been passed down by the Great Saint of Heaven, and the news flew to the major realms as if it had wings. Almost everyone knew it. After a certain period of time, the ghost of the blood demon learned that he had obtained the Great God of War Holy heritage ... When asked, it was from the major saints and people from the hidden world. He really couldn''t explain it at all. He didn''t explain it at all, he simply didn''t explain it, and he still behaved as before, without any changes. There was another explosive news, which even caused a noise. More than a dozen sons have reached an agreement to form an Earth Destruction alliance, the leader of the evil son Lang Lang, the deputy leader of the Beidou son, and other elder sons among the elders! Son, that is the future Lord, will their alliance unite more than a dozen holy places? A **** killer''s assault has spawned such a huge force, which everyone did not expect. Whether this Evil Land alliance threatens the **** killer organization, no one knows, but the existence of the Evil Land alliance undoubtedly makes some other holy places uneasy ... However, fortunately, this Destroyed Alliance is just a fledgling, and the strengths that the major holy places can put in will definitely be very limited, which does not threaten the existence of major holy places ... However, everything came, and all the forces were shocked and angry! The **** organization is like crazy, committing crimes everywhere, killing the elite children of the major forces, holy places, and even several saints have been attacked ... The occurrence of this one thing is undoubtedly to make the Destroyed alliance more and more powerful and almost rapidly expanding. All the major holy places have joined in one after another ... Such an extraordinary force was inadvertently formed here, and no one knows where it will go in the future. However, after most of the holy places have joined, the **** organization''s actions have also disappeared, it seems to be afraid of this A huge power is average. In this matter, the most proud is undoubtedly the Langxian Holy Land. The Langxian Holy Son has become the leader of the Alliance of "Eradiated Land", does this not mean that the organization of "Eradiated Land" is headed by the Holy Land of Langxie? Promoted by the three holy sites of Langya Holy Land, Beidou Holy Land, Beibei Holy Land, the Destroyed Alliance is expanding ... ... The mountains and forests are beautiful, the scenery is like a fairyland, the mountains are strange, the silver cloth is high, and they are thousands of feet down, which is peaceful. In the misty water, a small pavilion appeared, the old and the young were sitting opposite each other, the old man was smiling, tasting the scenery, the eyes of the teenager were closed, the eyebrows were upright, and a touch of warfare dazzled him. This scene made the old people nodded frequently. Now half a month has passed, Feng Hao is still comprehending the war intentions ... . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 652： On Emperor Chapter 652: Emperor ------------ ? Chapter 652: On Emperor "Warfare, born from the heart, endless ..." Zhantian Dasheng touched his beard and explained to Fenghao in detail something he had never touched before. He focused his attention and kept every word that Zhantian Dasheng said in his heart, so as not to forget it. Fighting together is a new extreme way created by the Great Battle Saint. His understanding of fighting is a deep essence. Every sentence of his words makes Feng Hao''s eyes bright. The understanding is also deepening. After three full days of complaints, the Great Master of the Warring Day fully confided his understanding of the war intentions, without any reservation. "Talk about your understanding of warfare!" Putting down the tea cup in his hand, Zhantian Dasheng glanced at the boy sitting at the front and asked. "War will be a person''s will!" Feng Hao answered with a serious look. "carry on!" There was a faint smile on the corner of Zhantian Dasheng''s mouth, which signaled Feng Feng to speak boldly. "I feel that the strength of warfare, the execution or the determination of one''s will, if there is fear, there is no warfare, if it is strong, the warfare is infinite ..." Feng Hao spoke out his understanding of war intentions. Although rough, it was his own understanding. "not bad!" Zhantian Dasheng nodded again and again, boasting. It took only a few days for this young man to come into contact with war intentions, and he had such an understanding. This fully demonstrates that his ability to perceive is extremely extraordinary, and he can even learn from others, which is extremely satisfying. This thief is sometimes fair, letting myself wait for so long, and finally sent a good apprentice. Is nt this already destined for heaven? "Windy, do you know what the Great Emperor is?" As the topic turned, the Great Heavenly Saint asked again. "What is the emperor?" Feng Hao frowned, and there was a doubt in his eyes. He hadn''t had any contact at all. Even if the emperor soldiers existed, he still burned them once, so he didn''t know what the emperor was. "I only heard that the Emperor is omnipotent, which represents the ultimate in heaven and earth. It can overwhelm everything. As for the others, I am not very clear." Feng Hao shook his head and said truthfully. "You''re right, the emperor is the ultimate between heaven and earth!" Zhantian Dasheng converged the smile on the corner of his mouth, and said cautiously, "The ultimate way between heaven and earth is countless. In ancient mythology, all kinds of extreme emperors, they represent a kind between heaven and earth. The extreme is the insurmountable extreme, so the Emperor is omnipotent! " "Unsurpassable ..." Feng Hao still knows little about it, and doesn''t understand it well enough. "For example, together with power, in the ancient times, there was the existence of the great emperor with power as the ultimate. He is insurmountable. Therefore, together with the power, it is impossible to have an emperor derived, do you understand?" Zhantian Dasheng explained patiently to Feng Hao. "understood!" Feng Hao nodded, and he finally understood why, after experiencing the period of ancient myths, in the endless years, there was no such glorious era! The reason is very simple. People in the mythology period are insurmountable. They represent various extreme ways! Because of their existence, the later emperors have become more and more silent and withering. Today, there are no more emperors ... The reason is that all kinds of extreme ways already have the existence of the emperor, they are already extreme, there is nothing in this world that can surpass the extreme! And when you are amazed at the glorious battle heaven saint, with the goal of becoming the emperor, you finally find that the emperor''s Tao is extinct! He was reconciled and wanted to be against the sky, and then named Zhantian and fought in all directions, and then, he unexpectedly discovered a sense of war! Combat intentions are born from the heart, endless, this is a new ultimate way! Then he was ecstatic and devoted all his energies to specializing in combat. He finally created a Battle for the Sky! "Combine together, it hasn''t really become the ultimate way ..." Zhantian Dasheng looked sad. The original Emperor Huanggu said, "If there is anyone in the world who can become the emperor, it must be a battle!" At the time, his warfare was still in its infancy, but it was unique. The emperor predicted that he could become the emperor, but his life is limited ... Zhantian Dasheng did not lose to anyone, nor does it mean that the war will not achieve the ultimate, but he lost in time! "So, you have to fill in these flaws and perfect them, understand?" "understood!" Feng Hao nodded again. He understood even more that this warfare was for the emperor. If he could make the warfare endless and endless, it would be the time when he came to the throne! This gift is not precious, it is priceless, more valuable than the emperor! In the days that followed, the Great Saint of the War was teaching Feng Hao how to use the war will to better display the war will ... The first thing Feng Hao has to do is to transform war intentions! As in the desert, the unmatched finger of the Great Saint ... It is very difficult to practice the combat intention at first, Feng Hao is still in a shape, but in a state of no reality! This means that Feng Hao''s war will not be enough. "Fight more, fight against those who are better than yourself!" This is how Zhantian Dasheng explained him. At the beginning, Zhantian Dasheng was to realize a higher war intention, so he invited the emperor to take a shot, leaving a glorious sum! For a whole month, Feng Hao finally came out of the Zhantian Tomb. After he came out, the bronze door under the cliff was hidden inside the mountain wall, and there was no trace. In the future, he said in the tomb of Wuzhantian! "Master, go!" Feng Hao knelt before the cliff, and respectfully respected the three knees and nine knees before standing up, a waist stick was raised, a surging war was surging, "Master, rest assured, I will not let you Disappointed!" He made an oath! Out of the dark abyss, the foggy jungle has long since returned to a dead silence, with no trace of people. "Yan Qing should be back to the Yan family, right?" Did not see Yan Qing, Feng Hao was slightly lost in his heart. However, when he thought of what he was facing, he didn''t think so much about it. Beibei Forbidden Land, one of the mainland''s forbidden places, except for the Supreme Emperor, even if a saint enters, there is only one way to die! And now, Feng Hao has to make a trip to take the Beibei Aconitum ... "Whew! ... have a chance to say more." Exhaling a long breath, turning his hands, Feng Hao took out the map given by Qing Wu, and found the location of Beibei''s forbidden area. Without hesitation, he found the right location and quickly rushed away. This time, he is bound to win, pinning all his hopes on the little black box, hoping that it will work again. S: There was a power outage at 8 o''clock last night. I waited for one night and came at 1 o''clock in the afternoon. An hour later, it went off. I called at 5:30 ... One day''s holiday has passed. If there is no update in the future, there will be only two. Reasons, power outage, hospitalization! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 653： Colorful glazed fruit Chapter 653: Colorful Glass Fruit ------------ Chapter 653: Colorful Glass Fruit The Beibei Forbidden Area, located in the southwest corner of the Beibei area, covers an area of ??tens of thousands of miles. It is also a dead place for thousands of miles. The perennial poisonous puppet is soaring to the sky. When he arrived at a nearby city, Feng Hao asked a little, and knew that it would take about half a month to get there. Feng Hao hurried on the road while collecting news about the Beibei Forbidden City ... According to legend, this is an area where the gods fall. The fall is the mythical ancestor of the myth. Therefore, within the forbidden area of ??Beibei, there is a venomous poison that can be enveloped throughout the ages. In short, the forbidden land of Beibei is almost the same as the forbidden land of life. The entrants will die, even the saints cannot survive! In addition, in the forbidden area of ??Beibei, in addition to the extreme poison king of Beibei aconite, there is a sacred object that makes all strong people covet! Colorful glass fruits! This is a sacred thing that can be compared to Qiguo. Its efficacy is also extremely bad. It can cure all diseases and expel all poisons. Even if it is the poison of Aconite aconitum, it can also solve it, even if it is an incurable disease in the world , It can also heal! It can be seen that there is an antidote beside the poisonous! And this colorful glazed fruit growing in a highly toxic area is the antidote to all the poisons in the world. Moreover, it can cure all diseases! This is the main thing! May I ask, who can be free of disease in the world? If you have an incurable disease, even if you are powerful, it will fall, so the value of these colorful glazed fruits is reflected here. This is priceless, and getting it is undoubtedly one more life! "I don''t think there are such strange things in the world. No wonder they are better than Yanshou''s Qiqihua and Qiguo!" Feng Hao felt with emotion, and there was a touch of curiosity in his eyes. This thing can almost be compared with Dacheng''s Divine Pesticide Code! In major cities, Feng Hao also learned about the Earth Destruction Alliance. Suddenly, his mind was a bit heavy ... This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy to annex all the holy places! The recurrence of the **** organization coincidentally undoubtedly allowed the alliance to continue to heat up, forcing the Holy Lands to join the alliance ... Now, on the surface, the biggest gain is the Langye Holy Land. In fact, otherwise, the Bright Alliance is a great force that can compare with the ancient families such as the Feng Family. Fight with him? The ''Destroy'' Alliance cannot refuse to join the Bright Alliance, because, in fact, the Bright Alliance has joined ... Beibei Holy Land! At this time, Feng Hao almost suspected that this **** killer organization was secretly made by this bright alliance? This is not impossible, and a recent incident was too coincidental, forcing the Holy Lands to join the ''Destroy the Alliance''. This is a harmless and unprofitable thing for the Hell Alliance. Why is he so inclined? What about crazy assassination of elite children at this time? !! "Hey!" The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth was slightly curved, and his eyes flashed. He thought of the best way to deal with the Bright Alliance! If it can be confirmed that the **** killer organization is actually led by the Alliance of Light, then the Alliance of Light will not only be unable to annex these holy places, but it will also become the number one enemy of many forces! It''s just that it''s too difficult to find evidence, and I heard that **** killers have never come back, so there is no way to find evidence. There is only one way to find the base of the killer! ... "Oh! ..." The harsh sound of blasting through the air sounded, a figure across the sky, as fast as a meteor, leaving a clear mark on the sky. This is the thirteenth day of the journey. Along the way, Feng Hao didn''t stop at all. He stretched his head and cut his head, so there was no need to delay time! After half a day, a dark world appeared in front of Feng Hao ... The continuous mountains are like waves, in which the dark mist surrounds the sky, covering the radiance of the scorching sun on the sky. The sky is dark and dark, like a demon field. The shadows were heavy, and there seemed to be millions of demons moving inside, shocking people. This is the Beibei Forbidden Land that is even more terrifying than the Demon Realm! "Oh!" Feng Hao dropped down and stood on a towering ancient tree, with purple flames in his eyes, like a pair of magic eyes, looking directly into the forbidden area of ??Beibei. It was a very ordinary hillside, but it was the core of the Beibei Forbidden Land, so it was doomed to be extraordinary. Above the hillside, Feng Hao saw the existence of the Beibei Aconitum! It was a weird purple-blue flower, but it had a name that poisoned all eternity, North aconite! Five petals are gathered together. The outer petals are purple with some pink, the inner petals are dark purple, the middle is a flower bud, light yellow, the flower stem is dark green, and the light flows, waving with the wind. It looks nothing unusual. The place. And not far from these aconite plants, Feng Hao saw the legendary relic, the colorful glazed fruit! It was a dark black tree, as dark as carbon, but about half a meter high. On its branches, there were two exotic fruits dazzling with colorful light. The whole body shone like a glazed glass. The poisonous puppets like Mo are also expelled. Compared with the surroundings, this small tree looks a bit out of place. However, it seems to be the nemesis of all poisons, and the heavy poisonous fog around it can''t help it! After measuring the distance in his heart, Feng Hao estimated that even at his current fastest speed, it would take more than an hour to reach the hillside ... Suddenly, his brow frowned. "Get off all night!" Feng Hao made a decision, because he heard that only in the early morning, the drug lord of Beibei''s forbidden area would weaken slightly, so he decided to enter it at that time! He glanced around and found a cave. He glanced inside with Zitong. He didn''t find any fierce beasts, so he walked in safely. Laying a piece of animal skin, Feng Hao sat down, turned his hands and took out an elixir to start swallowing ... If the mysterious little black box is unavailable, it only has to rely on the divine pesticide code in his body, so what he has to do now is to store the medicine power in case of emergency. "Ok?" Between his hands, a faint blue bead appeared on the palm of Feng Hao. After a moment''s stun, he remembered that this bead was in the abyss of death. The Xie family **** Xie Yandong threw it to him and saw that. The situation should be something that the ancient Pluto man needs ... ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 654： Great gain Chapter 654: Huge Harvest ------------ Chapter 654: Huge Harvest The faint blue beads are endless and deep, as if there is a world in them, and people will be attracted by themselves at first glance, unable to extricate themselves. Because of the existence of this bead, the temperature in the entire cave suddenly dropped sharply, freezing everywhere, and in a few moments, it was crystal clear. After transporting Wu Yuan to resist, Feng Hao slowly returned to normal, but he could not help but tremble. This bead is really too cold, far more than the ice crystals! "What the **** is this?" Until now, Feng Hao didn''t know what this faint blue bead was. However, listening to Xue Yan said that this thing was very useful to herself. However, she didn''t say anything because she was so crowded. come out. "Can it really be refined?" As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes lighted, it was a little heart-beating. He suspected that Xueyan, the celestial master, already knew that he was the master of virtual martial arts, and this bead should have a great effect on virtual martial arts! In thought, he is starting to settle ... Slowly and slowly ... "Oh! ..." Suddenly, the silent Wuwu vortex burst into a buzz, and the black vortex spun up like a black hole, with an unparalleled attractiveness. Fenghao had no control at all, and the palm was blue. The bead is an energy that can freeze the soul. Through the arm, through the Wuyuan vortex, it directly enters the wuwu vortex, and slowly follows the dark wuwu energy slowly rotating ... At this time, Feng Hao was bitter! All the body was frozen, a frost, even the blood was almost frozen, running very slowly, almost stationary, all aspects of the body''s functions also fell to the extreme, the heartbeat was insignificant, just like hibernation. "Oh!" The little ball and the little black dragon both ran out of his shirt and stopped not far away. The weird little ball is naturally okay. When it comes out, it is staring at the faint blue bead in Feng Hao''s hands, with a pair of bright eyes, with a touch of irresistible surprise. The little black dragon is not the same. It is covered with a layer of frost on the whole body. The black dragon is almost becoming a silver dragon. It shakes a few times before it returns to normal. A pair of dark eyes, looking at the bead With a touch of deep curiosity and fear. "Click!" With a crisp sound, the arm holding the bead cracked several cracks, and the bright red muscles were exposed, but the blood was frozen as if it did not overflow, and for a moment, Feng Hao''s entire body was Cracks of varying degrees are terrible! "Damn!" Feeling the pain in the marrow, Feng Hao cursed, his thoughts moved, and the unicorn arm and the basalt array were revealed at the same time. "Oh! ..." The flow of Qi Xuan''s array flows, inexplicable connotations, covering the whole body of Fenghao, even the body has connotative meanings. Suddenly, the blood begins to thaw, and the cracked wound slowly flows out of blood ... Under the treatment of the Divine Pesticide Code, he soon recovered as before, but only a little frost on his body! "What the **** is that ?!" Feng Hao was shocked. He has refined the crystals of ice properties, at this time has been promoted to the highest level, coupled with the existence of basalt maps, can barely resist the erosion of this strange energy ... Too strong, too domineering, if Feng Hao does not have a basalt array to defend himself, I am afraid to be frozen to death on the spot! Surprisingly, the whirlpool of virtual martial arts in his body was swallowed up by a drop of everything, and there was no strangeness at all, which made Feng Hao relieved! Now, he can only wait for the refining to be completed soon, otherwise, he really suffers! When the last ray of faint blue energy flowed into the Xuwu vortex, everything finally returned to normal, and the temperature in the cave slowly recovered ... At the same time, a man covered with ice crystals stopped and stood high in the air, with a deep misunderstanding within his eyes. "What''s going on? Sheng Jing''s charm disappeared ?!" His mouth murmured, his face began to frost, and the corners of his mouth drew. "Did someone refine the crystal?" Suddenly, the breath of cold winter came from his body, and the roll was in all directions. Everything around him was ice-clean, crystal clear, like snow. "Damn, how is this possible? Generally, the physique simply cannot accommodate the energy of the Holy Crystal. At least it also requires the innate Holy Spirit. Was the Holy Crystal picked up by the Holy Spirit?" The look on his face was a little annoyed, and a thoughtful face appeared in his mind. "He picked it up!" At the last glance, he saw Feng Hao, but he was more suspicious that someone had taken Sheng Jing from Feng Hao. Because, Feng Hao, he didn''t feel the fluctuation of holy energy. "Damn, no matter who it is, who refines the crystal, I will refine it!" Between heaven and earth, echoing his angry muffled roar, carrying the frost in the sky, he quickly swept away somewhere. Not long after he left, a red figure emerged ... It''s Vulcan Body, Xie Yandong! "Refined?" He was also a little confused, and then he grinned, "Hey! That feeling is good, even if someone has refined the holy crystal, then I do nt have to worry about it. The monster''s Pluto is already in control of 30%. If he refines the holy Jing, it will definitely add another 20%. At that time, I can''t compete with him ... " "Just, who has refined it?" He murmured and chased after him in the direction of the Frost Man. ... Inside the cave, Feng Hao, who was sitting on the skin of the animal, opened his eyes. Inside his eyes, there was a faint blue, and the light was astonishing, just like the same demon. "Hey!" Feng Hao worked quietly and determinedly, a ray of faint blue energy burst forth from his fingertips, and immediately there was a snowy field, crystal clear, and the temperature dropped to below zero. "It really works!" Looking at this little faint blue energy, Feng Hao was ecstatic in his eyes. That''s right, this is the blue energy that has been swallowed up by the virtual martial vortex. Feng Hao is just holding on to the mentality of trying it out and working it out. I did not expect that this blue magic energy can be drawn from the virtual martial vortex. Get out and use him! "This faint blue energy is definitely no less than divine energy!" Feeling some stiff arms, Feng Hao was not surprised. He had felt the Sun Divine Power of the Son of Langxie. That power could directly destroy all his defenses, but now the faint blue energy at his fingertips felt that it was no less than the Sun Divine Power! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 655： Terror drug lord Chapter 655: Terror Drug Poison ------------ 655 Chapter 655 It is true that this faint blue energy has unmatched power. The energy of the fusion of five different crystals in the body cannot be compared with it. Moreover, when it was displayed, it was Fenghao''s physique and basalt array protection. The body will also be affected, and the Kirin arm is also covered with frost, which shows that the power of this energy is great! Therefore, Feng Hao judged that this faint blue energy is no less than the power of the sun **** of the Son of Langxie! Ecstasy twitched in his heart, Feng Hao''s excitement relapsed, only a few pounds of barbecue, but in exchange for a holy edge, so that he has a strange energy no less than divine power, this feels like dreaming! At this time, he had almost forgotten that this bead was what the Pluto man needed ... Feng Hao estimates that this should be like the Eucharist. Although it is not born, the energy in the body has reached the level of the Eucharist! At this point, if Feng Hao''s realm can be ascended, he can already resist the evil son of the Sun God! Finally, he finally has a hole card that can contend with the wise men! "Haha! ..." The sound of laughter came out of the cave. In this quiet field, it was very abrupt. Some of the surrounding beasts were shocked away. They looked at the cave with a stingy look, as if there was a gaemon in it. Head is average. Feng Hao stood up, swept out of the cave, stopped before standing in front of a huge rock, his face was completely clear, the operation was determined, the blue energy quickly poured out, and the original red unicorn arm was also plated Layers of ice crystals, cold light bursts, and under his feet, all around was frost. "Ah!" Zhanyi rolled in his eyes, like a wave of tide, raised his fist with the blue energy, and hurled the violently toward the boulder in front of him. "boom!" There was a loud noise, there were thousands of megaliths, they exploded directly and shook into powder, leaving a huge pit in place, proving that this megalith once existed. Just a pure punch, so powerful! "hiss!..." Before being able to marvel at the power of Youlan''s energy, Feng Hao took a sigh of cold air, trembled, and stopped spinning directly. Without the source of power, Youlan''s energy returned to the Vortex of Void Wu within. With his current physique, it is not enough to support the normal operation of Youlan Energy, which requires more training. Only the habituation is enough, then there is not much problem! "Oh! Oh!" Bai Ying flashed, and the little ball stood on his shoulders, with a surprised look, screaming and gesticulating, seeming to be drawing something. And the little black dragon took up Feng Hao''s other shoulder, rubbing Feng Hao''s cheek with the dragon head to show his affection. "Oh, okay!" With a smile, Feng Hao gently stroked his scaly body before turning his head to the small ball on the other shoulder and asking, "You mean, that box?" "Ahhhhhh!" The little ball nodded desperately, with urgency in his eyes. "Can it be opened?" When Feng Hao moved, turning his hands, he took out the little black box. Yan Jue runs again, the blue energy overflows, his hands are all blue, covered with frost. "open!" Huge strength was gathered, the wind drank loudly, and the hands with flashing blue energy held the small box and slammed hard ... "cocoa!..." For a few moments, Feng Hao flushed, his forehead was blue and bulging. Above his arms, the blood vessels were coiled like the roots of a tree. The slightly trembling body represented that he had done his best. With the blessing of the bluish blue energy, the small box is still intact ... Seeing this result again, the small ball is full of expectant eyes, slowly dim, the gloomy look is very humane. "Drive me!" Yan Ju speeded up again, and the faint blue energy surged and was pulled out. Feng Hao''s arms were all faint blue, and the ice crystals shimmered. Between them, there was a muffled noise in the space. His feet were also Caught in the ground, the force of force was used, and the surrounding ground was shaking. Moved! Although he didn''t see it, Feng Hao felt that there was a slight looseness in this sturdy and mysterious little box. Suddenly, it was his strength! "Drive me!" He condensed the blue energy again, and this time, he felt loose again! "open!" "open..." After trying again and again, although it is loose, but it has no progress ... "Huh! ... huh! ..." After a period of time, Feng Hao gasped and stopped, his body frosty, his eyebrows dyed white, his body shivered a little, and it took a long time to return to normal. "Or not!" Feng Hao shook his head and had the bluish blue energy blessing. Although the lid was loose, that''s all! "Does it have to be virtual martial energy to open it?" He had a faint feeling that this box was no small matter, I was afraid that it would be necessary to have fictitious energy! The faint blue energy that can be more powerful than the divine power cannot be opened, in fact, it has already explained everything. However, from the stroke Hao can be judged that the fierce martial energy is terrible! Such a mighty blue energy, I''m afraid that it is not enough for virtual martial arts to become a mighty power! Although the small box still failed to open, Feng Hao saw the dawn, at least to prove that this mysterious small box can be opened! After that, Feng Hao returned to the cave again, mobilizing the medicinal properties of Divine Pesticide Code, and adjusting all aspects of the body to the best state, until a light blue sky appeared, he opened his eyes. "It''s time to enter the forbidden area!" Breathing a long breath, Feng Hao stood up and walked outside. Looking at the forbidden area of ??Beibei, like a demon domain, he didn''t hesitate and stepped forward directly, until he stopped at the junction. The thick poisonous crickets sloshed like tidal waves, and there was a clear circle of wasteland around the forbidden area. It was dark, the grass was not growing, and the leaves were not long. Flipping his hands, Feng Hao took out the mysterious little black box again. In order to be safe, he called out the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code, covered his palm, and then sent the small box into the range of the poisonous tincture ... For a moment, the expectations and tensions in Feng Hao''s eyes turned into a deep loss. This can suppress the insidious little black box in the forbidden area of ??life, and it cannot suppress the poisonous venom in front of the eyes. Judging from the degree of erosion of the liquid-like medicinal properties, this marginal venom is already at the core of the abyss of death. The local drug lords are comparable! "It seems that we can only rely on the Divine Pesticide Code!" Folding up the small box, Feng Hao started to mobilize the medicine, covering his whole body, so he took a breath and stepped into the area of ??Beibei''s forbidden area. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 656： Death robbery Chapter 656: Death Calamity ------------ 656 Chapter 656 "Hmm! Hmm!" With the change in the sleeve, Feng Hao felt that the little black dragon and the small ball had disappeared. Turning his head, he saw that the two were hanging on the edge of the forbidden area and refused to enter. For a moment, he understood the reason. The poisonous energy in this Beibei forbidden area can poison everything, even if the virtual dragon talent is different, if you enter it, I''m afraid there is only a dead end! You know, the saints are not immune, and the little black dragon will not be surprised! "OK ..." Feng Hao breathed a little sigh of relief. If it wasn''t that Xiao Heilong sensed that the bad environment was wrong and ran out by himself, Feng Hao who had forgotten this stubble would definitely take him into the forbidden area. As for the small ball, this guy seems to be a mass of nothingness, without fear of everything in the world. At the same time, he only has an entity, but does not have any offensive ability. It''s weird! Now, this guy doesn''t seem to be willing to enter it. "Is this guy afraid of poisonous energy?" Feng Hao was a little puzzled, and didn''t see any fear in the eyes of the ball, so it should not be the reason. For specific reasons, he didn''t want to entangle them anymore. Since the two guys are unwilling to enter, naturally there are reasons for them, and he is not willing to force them. "You two went to the cave just now!" After Feng Hao explained to the small black dragon and the ball, he was alone again into the Beibei forbidden area. ... "Wow !!" Within the forbidden area of ??Beibei, the poisonous gurgling tumbled, making waves like tide, rippling around, poisoning everything. There can be a sound of tidal waves. It can be seen that the degree of this poisonous maggot has reached the level of heaven! And the core of all this is from the middle hillside, from there, all kinds of poisonous energy can flow out, and the surrounding scene can only be seen around the seats. Within the forbidden area, everything is black, like ink, and the vegetation is ghostly. It shakes and swings in the interior, creating many virtual images that shock people. And within this haunted forbidden area, a long ray of light travels quickly from far to near! It is Fenghao who enters the forbidden area! He took out the elixir and kept eating, replenishing the consumption of elixir in the body, while speeding up, if he moved quickly, he had a heavenly medicinal bodyguard. In this peripheral area, walking was relatively easy. However, the closer you get to the inner circumference, the more and more pressure becomes. Poisonous energy bursts like a tide, and the medicinal properties that scoop out of the body are almost forced back into the body. This is only one tenth of the outer area Just a journey! It can be seen that, even if it is a sky-level pharmacist, it is rare to be able to complete the journey of the periphery. That toxic energy, which is almost like a substance, puts a lot of pressure on Feng Hao. He feels that if the Divine Pesticide Code can condense Shidan, it may be able to compete with it. However, the medicinal properties around the junior level should not be enough to counter such toxic energy. "Oh! ..." In order to save the medicinal properties in the body, Feng Hao''s footsteps have basically not stopped, and he has been rushing. After more than half an hour, he finally came to the inner area ... In front of me, there is a sea of ??poisonous energy. The poisonous energy has been tangible. It slaps like water and emits the sound of a tide, one wave after another, and it is very rhythmic. Before this ocean of poisonous energy, Feng Hao slowed down and remained stagnant. He still stuffed the elixir into his mouth. Within this poisonous potion, the medicine in the body is consumed too much, almost every second will consume the medicine of hundreds of elixir, so now he has chosen all It is a rare elixir being replenished, otherwise, it would have been exhausted! This is how it is. Standing in this area close to the inner periphery, Feng Hao''s medicinal properties are almost forced back into his body, unable to spread out, and his lips and complexion are also a little black and black. This is a sign of poisoning! Each time the tide is pressed, the pressure on him is extremely great. Every time, some poisonous energy can erode into the body. Because it is in the forbidden area, he does not have that one second to dispel the erosion. Poisonous energy can only bear silently! Flipping hands, Feng Hao came up with a medicine king! This was prepared by the three elders of the Holy Medical Holy Land! Without any hesitation, Feng Hao directly stuffed the drug king into his mouth, chewed a few times, and swallowed it. Suddenly, a cool breath wafted in the body, giving some of the previously invading poisonous energy to him. Expulsion, refreshing. "Wow !!" A medicinal substance like a liquid emerged, covering one of his palms with a little hesitation, and he probed the palm towards the inner toxic energy like a tide. He wanted to test it out first, and then understand how powerful the toxic energy in this inner circle was, before he wanted to take countermeasures! After all, there is still half a year left, and he is not in a hurry. Knowing yourself and knowing one another will increase the chance of success! But he was miscalculated ... "Wow !!" The flowing palms are close to the poisonous energy of the tide, which is the contact, just like the upper body of a fire. The poisonous energy of the tide is directly covered, and Feng Hao is swallowed directly ... At the same time, all four girls around the world were in pain, their faces turned pale, and they seemed to be missing something important. "It''s Brother Ho. Is something wrong with Brother Hao?" This is the cry of Qiong Linger and Wan Xin, their eyes are full of worries, full of worry. In Lu Song''s mouth, they probably know the situation of Langxie Realm. Feng Hao is the realm of Wu Zong. In Langxie Realm, there is no guarantee! "Has it entered Beibei''s forbidden area?" Looking at the sky in the distance, the godless murmured in Qingwu''s mouth, "One year later, I will be with you!" She closed her eyes silently, and tears filled her eyes. "boom!" The door was pushed open, Yan Qing ran in with a face full of panic, and stood in front of Xueyan. She held Xueyan''s palm tightly and asked with a restless look, "Swallow, tell me, he is Aren''t you going to face that death? " "Ugh!..." Xueyan sighed, "He knew it was death robbery, but he still came to Beibei. Do you think he will give up?" "No, no, how could there be such a stupid person? Knowing that it was dead, but still stupid to die?" Yan Qing shook her head constantly, her eyes flushed, and tears filled her eyes. "Xiao Qing!" Xueyan held her hands tightly and said seriously, "You have to believe me, although I can''t predict his future, but from his face, he won''t be a dead person!" "Really?" Yan Qing had tears in her eyes and looked at her gazingly. "of course!" Xueyan nodded surely. S: Thank you very much for your support and concern. When time comes, Xiami will ask for leave to break out! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 657： Lord of God [must-see] Chapter 657 God Lord [must see] ------------ ? 657 Chapter God must see "Wow !!" In a sea of ??poisonous energy like a vast sea, a young man who was naked and naked and suspended in black and white was suspended inside. His face was like gold paper, his lips were black, his eyes were closed, and his brows were raised, and he seemed to endure great pain. Poisonous energy is like a maggot, eating his body from all corners. His clothes have long been reduced to ashes and no longer exist. However, on the surface of his body, there is a touch of faint radiance to resist. The erosion of poisonous energy, but the boundless poisonous energy is too fierce, they broke through a line of defense, invaded his body, and frantically destroyed everything visible! "Oh! ..." With a humming sound, the page of God''s Pesticide Code was opened page by page, constantly turned, and the virtual dandelion was shaking, bursting out like a stream of medicine, to resist and repair the place eroded by poisonous energy ... However, it is also a waste of money. It does not have much effect. Poisonous energy still erodes in, just like a locust transiting, madly devouring everything. "Oh! ..." The basalt pattern suspended in the chest is getting thinner and thinner, and it seems likely to dissipate at any time. If it really dissipates, then Feng Hao announces that the last line of defense has fallen, and there is only a dead end! However, now he only has consciousness, his body has been paralyzed by poisonous energy, he can''t move at all, and he has enough heart and power, he can''t resist it. He can only watch the poisonous energy invade his body and destroy everything. "Is that so?" Looking at the continual medicine, Feng Hao raised a thick unwillingness in his heart! "No! I can''t die!" He struggled to get up, but his body had become woody, he had no consciousness at all, and could not move. "Abominable!" Feng Hao did not expect that the poisonous energy response would be so fierce. When he touched it, he was directly involved, so that he could not react at all. He inquired for many days, but did not get any information about the poisonous sea, because those who can enter this inner circle must be a heavenly pharmacist, and all the people who have contacted the poisonous sea are dead! This highly toxic ocean is at least at the top of the sky, otherwise, it will exceed the top of the sky. Even if it is a giant in the pharmacist world, if you do not exit in time, I am afraid there is only a dead end! And Feng Hao''s medicinal properties at this time are only the first stage of Heaven. If it is not the special medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code and the basalt array body protection, he will be swallowed up by poisonous energy at the first time, and died on the spot. !! And now, his condition is not much better, but only five minutes later, the body''s medicinal properties receded, the basalt pattern was close to the dyke, and the dark holes were not eroded by his body. It was terrifying! "Dad is in trouble!" The small black dragon inside the cave seemed to feel that Feng Hao''s breath of life was weakening, and he could not help rushing out of the cave, a pair of dark water spirit eyes, staring directly at the endless poisonous ocean. "Ahhhhhh!" The small ball also jumped out, flashing anxiety in his eyes, and opened his mouth to scream arrogantly, as if scolding something. "Will Dad be fine?" Little Black Dragon seemed to understand what the little ball was saying, and he let go of his heart slightly, "I hope dad can be fine ..." "Ahhhhhh!" The little ball was pacing up and down, with furry face with a human annoyance, it seemed to scold Feng Hao for not being furious, holding things will not work. A little, it seemed to think of something ordinary. It suddenly settled down, closed its eyes, and the whole body became like nothing, overflowing the inexplicable charm. The little black dragon on the side suddenly shivered and shivered to the ground, eyes With a look of dread within his eyes, he looked at the fluffy body, as if looking at a deity, and did not dare to move. ... Within the forbidden land of life ... "Hey!" Even the saints ca nt shuttle through the sky above the Forbidden City, suddenly a cracked black mouth, a gray figure came out from the inside, standing above the Pingding Mountain at the core of the Forbidden City, walking calmly, just Just like walking in the court. This is a middle-aged man, his body is flat, without any energy fluctuations, and looks just like an ordinary person. However, he did something that even a saint could not do. He regarded life forbidden land as nothing. It seemed that the coercion of the fierce **** in life forbidden land did not affect him at all! He was dressed in a gray gown, his eyes were like a sea of ??stars, his figure was magnificent, and his expression was solemn, like the same ancient god. When he fell on the ground, he saw the bare sage trees at first glance. Suddenly, his face changed. "Who stole my stilt flower and stilt fruit! Even the leaves did not leave a slice!" Old man, get out of me! " "Haha! ..." A rough laugh broke out from within the Pingding Mountain, and thunderous thunder rolled around. "You''re laughing! You can''t hold even a few fruit trees, it''s really useless. No wonder God mainly suppressed you here, and you must never stand up!" The middle-aged man yelled in shame and anger. He looked fierce, and gnashed his teeth and asked, "Well, who is the king of the eight who stole my kiwi fruit and see that I won''t peel him away?" "Hey! ... Really? Are you sure you want to skin him?" The rough voice carried a hint of tune, which seemed to be a gloat, a middle-aged man who was very happy to eat. "What do you mean?" The middle-aged man seemed to hear the meaning beyond his words. After a moment''s stun, he converged the evil look on his face, staring directly at the Pingding Mountain, and seemed to have broken everything. "Those who possess the spirit of the Lord are here!" Some cautious voices came from the mountains, with a sense of respect in them. "true?" The middle-aged man changed his face and looked serious, and asked again. "Hey! Of course, I thought that I had been with God in the past. How could I admit his mistake?" There was some complacency in the rough voice, "I sensed the breath of the Lord of God eighteen years ago, so I transformed into a detachment, and after ten years, I finally found it!" "What do you mean, this generation of Xuwu inherited the spirit of the Lord of God?" The middle-aged man made some calculations silently, and calculated the approximate time of the virtual martial arts inherited from generation to generation. His eyes were shocked and exclaimed. "Yes!" The rough voice was very firm and excited, "waited for years, and finally waited for me ..." "Yes..." The middle-aged man was also slightly sighed. A little, the corner of his mouth was a smile, "Old ghost, our glory era is coming again, haha!" ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 658： rescue Chapter 6 Rescue ------------ ? Chapter 6: Rescue "Haha! ..." With hearty laughter, he circulated from the core area of ??the forbidden area of ??life, and made some people who looked on the edge of the forbidden area feel astonished. Laughter inside the forbidden area of ??life? !! This directly short-circuited their minds. For a while, they could nt return to God, a little, and the laughter disappeared. They were all just hallucinations. Otherwise, they would definitely be considered to have brain problems if they said such things! Life is forbidden. This is the forbidden land of the mainland. There is only one way for the saint to enter. There will be laughter in it? To everyone, it''s the same thing! ... "Old man, don''t you want to say that this Qiguo was picked by that person?" After laughing, the middle-aged man froze the bare Astragalus trees, and immediately frowned. "of course!" A rough voice affirmed, "Although I was crushed by the Lord of God here, how many people dared to run to my field to spread the wild?" The voice is full of confidence! The middle-aged man didn''t retort. "Yes, old ghost, you are in a hurry to call me this time. What the **** is going on?" "thing?" The rough voice was clearly stunned, even if he yelled anxiously, "The man ran to the site of the poisonous ghost, and now he can''t resist the erosion of the poisonous poisonous energy. You must hurry to save him, otherwise it will be too late ! " "Poisonous territory?" The middle-aged man stunned, "Where is Beibei? Why is he going there?" "It seems that the man''s daughter is Supreme Poison ..." The rough voice spoke quietly with an inexplicable tone. "what?" The middle-aged man stared at his eyes and lost his calmness, as if he was a ghost, "Is it really a poisonous body?" "Well, the message from my avatar is like this, so it is necessary to have the aconite hardened body of Beibei, and he went to the forbidden area of ??Beibei ..." "So it turns out ..." A strange light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, "It''s not too late, I''m gone!" He stretched out his hand and directly scratched it. The space was just like cloth. He tore it open directly and stepped out. He entered the dark streamer space. A little, the space was restored as it was, and the life forbidden area was restored Calm, nothing seems to have happened in general. ... "Wow !!" Poisonous energy is like tidal waves, poisoning everything, destroying spirits, as long as all creatures break into it, there is no possibility of survival. "Click! ..." With a crisp sound, the basalt array suspended in Feng Hao''s chest was completely broken under the continuous erosion of toxic energy, scattered into nothingness, and ceased to exist. "not good!" Feng Hao was so distraught that he couldn''t scream, because his body couldn''t move at all, but he could only watch the boundless poisonous energy as if it were a locust crossing. "It''s over!" Feeling the pain from the body, Feng Hao could only close his eyes and die. "Wow !!" Endless poisonous energy, like a black locust, is coming. Wherever you go, Feng Hao''s muscles are directly engulfed, and even the bones are engulfed ... Life was passing away, death was a serious threat to Feng Hao, and his thoughts flashed through his mind, but none of them were useful. He wanted to take out Qiqi fruit to supplement his life, but he could nt even move his finger. . Life will be cut off ... "Hey!" With the sound of a harsh blast, the space inside the poisonous sea was cut off suddenly, and a gray shadow emerged from the void. He dangled in the endless poisonous sea, but the surrounding poisonous energy was It was isolated more than ten meters away from him, and it was impossible to approach at all. It was the middle-aged man who appeared in the forbidden area of ??life. "Fortunately arrived!" Looking at the miserable Feng Hao floating in the poisonous sea, the mouth of the middle-aged man with a touch of seeming smile. But at this time, it is already too long ... He stretched out a hand, which was an extremely ordinary palm, and placed it at random. The poisonous energies around him that could poison the saint were scattered by him as easily as a cloud, without any effort. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Feng Hao''s broken body. "Well, it''s too pathetic." The middle-aged man was not in a hurry to rescue, but looked up and down Feng Hao''s scaly body, which was eroded by poisonous energy, with a sound in his mouth and a hint of tune, it seemed that he was very opinionated Feng Hao is so miserable. "It''s really terrible, just this thin little body, even rashly ran to the site of the poisonous ghost, how many times it is deserved to die." There was a glimmer of fineness in his eyes, and it seemed that Feng Hao had completely penetrated the general. Suddenly, the smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger. "Yes, the way of strength, the way of defense, and the way of space have just been merged. Not perfect yet! " "It is worthy of the virtual martial arts ..." The middle-aged man sighed. When his gaze reached the part of Feng Hao Wu Yuan''s whirlpool, suddenly, a deep shock flashed in his eyes, taking a breath of cold air, "The Dragon Seal that has been missing for many years has turned out to be Back to him ?! " It was a strange and profound array of maps. It was dazzling and bright, and surrounded by a large dragon. It was a dazzling impulsive middle-aged man. This time, he looked like this. Is also dignified. Obviously, swallowing the dragon''s seal is definitely a very extraordinary thing, and it is something he should also fear! "It has been imprinted by the swallowing dragon, but it has been so miserable by this poison?" The middle-aged man was stunned again, his mouth twitched, quite suspiciously, "Did the old ghost not tell him the role of swallowing the dragon seal?" "Healed first ... But there are not many such scenes, hehe! ..." The middle-aged man laughed, and then stretched out his hand, one finger, and a ray of light burst out from his fingertips, submerged into Feng Hao''s body. Suddenly, a dark venomous mist was broken from Feng Hao The body spilled out, and then, surprisingly, the wound on Feng Hao''s body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seemed to know that Feng Hao was about to wake up, the face of the middle-aged man changed again and again, and finally appeared in front of Feng Hao''s face with a deep and unpredictable smile. Feng Hao had already fallen into an endless darkness. Before long, a dazzling light fell directly on his head. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and when he opened his eyes again, he was back in this world. , Standing in front of a middle-aged man. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 659： Long Yin Xianwei Chapter 659: Dragon Seal Shows Prestige ------------ ? Chapter 659: Immortal Dragon Seal Shows Prestige "Is it an illusion?" Looking at the middle-aged man wearing a gray coat in front of him, Feng Hao was a little stunned. Even if he saw the tide of toxic energy rolling away not far away, he suddenly recovered from his original body without the slightest difference. Some couldn''t believe their eyes, they just shook their heads hard, but still found that everything around them hadn''t changed, they exclaimed, "I''m not dead?" The tide that can kill all poisonous energy is swung open, and his broken body that can no longer be broken is restored in this weird situation, and the surging power in the body is telling him that his constitution has taken him to a higher level. It''s up! Is this possible in this world? !! You know, the poisonous energy in the Beibei forbidden area, but even the saints can poison it, how could it be swept away? Moreover, all this seems to be caused by the plain middle-aged man in front of him. Seeing Feng Hao''s strange gaze, the middle-aged man''s mouth slightly twitched, his expression remained unchanged, and he said in a kind tone, "You are not dead!" "not dead?" When Feng Hao was stunned, his arm fluttered, and Wu Yuan was able to operate normally, his heart was beating steadily, and everything in his body could not be normal again. Immediately, there was a rush of ecstasy in his eyes, " Really not dead! " "Did you save me?" Looking at the middle-aged man with a smile in front of him, Feng Hao shuddered and asked blurtly. The Beibei Forbidden City is the same as the Forbidden City of Life. Even the saints cannot fly, but the middle-aged man in front of him can suspend in the air at will, and he is still in the inner periphery of the Beibei Forbidden City. He was swayed by the invisible gas field around him! How terrible is this man''s cultivation? !! Just thinking for a moment, Feng Hao was shocked. At this moment, there were only two words in his heart. "God!" That''s right, the middle-aged man in front of him is like an ancient deity. If he glances roughly, he is just an ordinary person. However, if you look closely, you will find that there is a powerful aura around him, which is shocking. !! From being able to disperse this vast sea of ??poisonous energy, we can confirm that the strength of his gas field has reached a very terrifying situation! "of course!" The middle-aged man was enjoying Feng Hao''s gaze that was close to reverence, and his mouth was bent without any traces. It seemed that he was thinking of something, and the pride on his face converged. "Thank you for saving me!" Feng Hao arched his hand gratefully. Although he did not know why this middle-aged man appeared here and why he would help himself, but he knew that if this middle-aged man did not save himself, he was afraid that he would be in this poisonous sea. It''s up! "Ha ha." The middle-aged man chuckled, watching Feng Hao''s series of words and deeds, and a flash of strange light flashed in his eyes, then he said, "It''s just a trivial matter, it''s not enough, and in fact, this poisonous energy, you can do it yourself Dissolve it! " "I can too?" Feng Hao looked at him again, confused. "You have something in your body, even if it is a hundred times heavier than that, you can devour it!" The middle-aged man''s eyes are deep, and a pair of pupils looks like the world of two stars. Looking directly at Feng Hao, he seems to have penetrated him. "I have this kind of thing in me?" Hearing that Feng Hao''s body shook slightly, and her eyes narrowed slightly, and she thought for a moment, a little of his eyes flickered, thinking of the existence of something, and blurt out, "Is it a swallowing dragon?" In this way, different treasures were snatched by small balls, and it took a lot of their own blood to activate them. After being collected into the body, it was even more overbearing to squeeze the extreme emperor''s "Sword of God" aside and occupy it The middle of the Wuyuan vortex, from then on, has explained its extraordinary, and at the time, Xueyan seemed to say that swallowing the dragon''s seal can swallow all kinds of energy between heaven and earth for his own use, and can also improve the rank ... "Yes, it''s the swallowing dragon''s seal!" The middle-aged man nodded and looked at him with a smile. "Oh!" Looking through the hands, a crystal of the swallowing dragon dragon seal appears on the palm of Fenghao. The lines flow, the rhyme spreads, and the gigantic dragon resembles the resurrection. From the mouth of the dragon, the sound of the dragon chants, the sound is shocking. "After experiencing the silence of endless years, Tuntian Longyin has also returned to the stage of mortal soldiers. The eyes of the middle-aged man were slightly narrowed, and the eyes were moving brightly, and there was a touch of emotion and vicissitudes. At that time, once the swallowing dragon''s seal came out, heaven and earth, all souls surrendered, and once it was printed, the bones were dry. What kind of scene was that? To this day, it''s just soldiers, and the gap is not a small star! "It''s too difficult to recover ..." He exhaled slightly, glanced at, seeing the poisonous energy like Hanhai around him, his eyes flashed instantly, even if he said to Feng Hao, "As long as you hold the swallowing dragon seal, this is the way The poisonous energy is not an obstacle for you. " "Thank you for telling me!" Because of Xueyan''s reminder, Feng Hao had already thought of going up to this floor. After thanking him, his complexion was dignified, holding the swallowing dragon dragon seal, he yelled, "Seal!" "Oh! ..." Suddenly, the disc that swallowed the dragon''s seal was bright, and a striped road sparkled with crystal clear streamers, rippling out of inexplicable rhyme, and a little, all condensed in the coiled dragon body around the disc. Suddenly, a dazzling burst of light erupted from the shy dragon body, enclosing the entire disc. "Oh! ..." With a nine-day dragon chant, a big-looking dragon full of scales, dragged from above a bright disc, emerged, the dragon shouted, and the sky was groaning. Heart-wrenching. And with this dragon yin, the surrounding space is full of inexplicable connotations. The big dragon opened his mouth wide, and a strong suction was derived, and the surging poisonous energy around it was affected. Attracted, just like a stream, directly poured into the mouth of Dalong. Suddenly, Feng Hao swallowed the dragon''s seal, the light was better, and it was buzzing. It seemed to be a groan of satisfaction when he was hungry for a long time . "Oh!" The middle-aged man reached out and stroked at will. Suddenly, the aura surrounding him slowly converged, allowing Feng Hao to fall back into the sea of ??poison. When he was surprised, the piece from the swallowing dragon''s seal The vacated big dragon shook his body and shrouded him directly. Poisonous energy surged, and there was nothing left to be swallowed, which would not affect him in the least. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 660： Take care of yourself 660 Chapter 660 "Oh! ..." The dragon lifted his head, and it was awe-inspiring. The big mouth of Zhang Ye had the potential to swallow the sky, and the supreme poisonous power that could poison the saint was swallowed for it, and it could be used to strengthen himself! "It really can ..." Under the shroud of this dragon, the endless poisonous energy around him could not approach Feng Hao''s body at all, which made him feel an irresistible ecstasy in his heart. ".." This swallowing dragon''s seal is really able to swallow any energy between heaven and earth, even this poisonous energy can swallow! This is what Feng Hao didn''t expect! Looking at the big dragon rising in front of the sky, the middle-aged man''s eyes are far away, it seems that he has seen the glorious period of swallowing the dragon''s seal. "Ok?" It seemed to be sensing something. The middle-aged man glanced at the hillside in the core of Beibei Forbidden City, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, even if he said to Feng Hao, "This little friend, I still have something, so go away! " Speaking of it, without waiting for Feng Hao to say words of gratitude, he just opened up the space and left, leaving only Feng Hao on the scene. However, with the shelter of swallowing the Dragon Seal, Feng Hao didn''t have to worry about these poisonous energies around him. "It''s a weirdo." Looking at the middle-aged man''s movement to open the space at random, Feng Hao was frightened, and he sighed. Feng Hao doesn''t know if this middle-aged man made a special trip to save himself, or if he just happened to pass by. If it happened to pass, this also said that in the past, if he made a special trip to save himself, there would be more things in it. However, Feng Hao''s heart is even more biased towards the latter. This middle-aged man just happened to pass by! "call!..." Glancing again at the already intact body, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, and there was a shock in his eyes. "It''s time to pick the aconite aconite!" Glancing at the dark depths of the forbidden ground, Feng Haoxian was eager to try. With the swallowing dragon''s seal body, he doesn''t need to worry about the existence of poisonous energy, but loses the threat of poisonous energy. This Beibei forbidden area is like walking on the ground. "Oh!" In thought, Feng Hao was rushing towards the core of Beibei Forbidden Land. Rushing all the way, he was like a submarine in the water. He was riding the wind and waves all the way. All the poisonous energy was swayed, and a path was directly opened. Deep into the core. ... A moment after the display of the Dragon Seal, a pair of black eyes surrounded by black gas suddenly appeared in the mid-air on the hillside of the core of Beibei Forbidden Land, looking directly at the location of Feng Hao. "It turned out to be the Dragon Seal ..." Some hoarse voices came out, with a deep surprise, a little, he found a middle-aged man standing not far from Fenghao, and then exclaimed, "It turned out to be him, how could he appear in the north What about you? " "Don''t ..." These dazzling black eyes were once again placed on Feng Hao. When he wanted to investigate carefully, a figure of gray clothes was hanging in front of these eyes. "Poison old ghost, it''s enough!" The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, looking directly at these eyes, and a dangerous breath overflowed all over his body. It seemed that a thunder strike might be launched at any time. "Stop it? I said, are you wrong? This is my place!" The hoarse voice spread out from within the hillside, seemingly not afraid of the threat of this unfathomable middle-aged man, and there was some anti-threat meaning. Indeed, this is its place! "Humph!" The middle-aged man snorted and flashed sharply in his eyes, and said, "You know the seriousness of the matter yourself. If the young man is slightly damaged, I will definitely remove your poisonous roots!" The words were firm, murderous, solemn, and no joke. "you!..." The hoarse voice was dumb, a little, it was the thought that the teenager held the dragon dragon seal in his hand ... It thought of a possibility. When looking at the middle-aged man, those floating eyes were also narrowed slightly. If this boy really has that kind of background, then this middle-aged man will definitely do that ... At this point, it firmly believes! "Huh! Do you know why he came to your ghost place?" As he spoke, the middle-aged man''s mouth slightly bent and asked out loud. "Not for the colorful glass fruits!" The hoarse voice shouted. "Poison old ghost, haven''t you grown your brain? What are the benefits of colorful Liuli fruit to him?" The middle-aged man shrugged his lips disdainfully, but when he looked at the glazed fruit shining with the colorful glazed light, there was a flash of greed in his eyes. It is said that the colorful glazed fruit tastes good, but he has never tasted it. "Useless?! ... it seems like ..." The hoarse voice was a little irritated, but even if Xu thought of something, the voice went weak again, "So why did he come to me? Travel?" "Ah!" The middle-aged man whispered, "Is this ghost place, is it a tourist attraction? The demon realm is hundreds of times stronger than you! I tell you, his daughter is the Supreme Poison!" "what?!" There was an incredible surprise in the hoarse voice. "Then, do you think, in addition to the supreme poisonous body in this world, what kind of constitution needs aconite to quench the body?" The middle-aged man slid his corners of his mouth and brought a touch of jokes. This supreme poison body actually appeared on Feng Hao''s daughter. Isn''t that a lower grade? "This..." The hoarse voice cannot be refuted. Indeed, who can bear the toxicity of Aconitum carmichaeli besides the innocent body? "If you want to get out of this ghost place, you should know what to do?" Speaking of which, the middle-aged man gave a deep glance at those eyes, stretched out his hand, the space was broken, and he went straight in. The words had arrived, and he believed that the guy knew what to do! A little, the eyes on the hillside disappeared. After a while, the poisonous energy around it weakened a lot ... ... After about half an hour, Feng Hao was finally close to the core area, and he could already see the existence of the hillside slope. Suddenly, he slowed down. "Strange, how can the poison here be so thin?" The sight in front of him made Feng Hao somewhat unbelievable in his eyes. This is the most central area of ??the Beibei Forbidden Land. However, the toxic energy here is almost the same as that of the periphery, and it is not liquid at all. He believes that even by virtue of the Divine Pesticide Code, it can be supported here. This phenomenon is very strange, because when Feng Hao surveyed with Zitong, he clearly saw that the poisonous energy in this area could not be dissolved, and he was able to condense into an entity! "Is it wrong?" Feng Hao was slightly puzzled. ~ Please see "No .." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 661： Fruit picking Chapter 661: Picking Fruit In order to prove that he was not mistaken, Feng Hao stretched out a hand and felt a movement, a ray of medicine was coming out from his fingertips, and the toxic energy like cloud and mist was scattered away around him. ... "How can this be?" Everything in front of him is telling Feng Hao that this is not an illusion. He still can''t believe it. The core area of ??Beibei Forbidden Land has turned out to be like this. ".." However, he did not put away the dragon seal to prevent accidents! Although the poisonous energy around was already thin, Feng Hao still didn''t dare to take it lightly. He walked cautiously, his eyes were purple flames, he glanced around vigilantly, the whole dragon was dangled around, and the rhythm moved around, supporting him. He, like the emperor of the emperor, came from ancient times and prestige the world. Soon, he approached the position of the hillside. In order to avoid the same encounter as last time in the forbidden area of ??life, he took out a useless long sword and threw it in ... "Dangdang!" The long sword crossed a normal parabola, fell on the ground, and rolled it a few times before it stopped. However, under the erosion of poisonous energy, it soon became riddled with holes and then turned into useless dust. Then, Feng Hao tried again two times, and the results were the same. At this time, he carefully lifted his foot and stepped into the range of the hillside. "What''s going on? Shouldn''t the core of Beibei''s forbidden area be the source of poisonous energy? How could this be the case?" Stepping on the ground carefully, in addition to feeling that the soil is somewhat different, everything else is normal, which makes Feng Hao a little suspicious. "Did I really read it wrong?" Shaking his head, Feng Hao didn''t think about it anymore. After all, this is the core area of ??Beibei Forbidden Land, and it is not a place to stay for a long time. Under the shelter of the big dragon, Feng Hao walked directly towards the several Aquilegia nigrums and found no accidents along the way. The purple-blue flowers look very ordinary, and they have a faint fragrance, and they are no different from the small wild flowers on the roadside. However, the occasional forest blue flashes people''s minds, if they have not swallowed the dragon. Seal of India, leaning so close, Feng Hao will definitely be poisoned and dying. The closer he got, Feng Hao felt that his heartbeat had accelerated, and he became more careful. This is already the second forbidden area he entered! This is an area where even a saint will die if he enters. He came in so easily! Of course, if it wasn''t for the mysterious middle-aged man, I''m afraid ... Thinking of the situation in the poisonous sea at that time, Feng Hao was frightened, and watched as he was about to die. The feeling was really uncomfortable. Converged and turned his hands, Feng Hao took out the ** jade box given by Qingwu, and a ** jade blade, and carefully approached the Beibei aconite. "Oh!" The jade blade waved, and the amaranth aconite was cut off accurately and fell into the prepared jade box. Then, Feng Hao quickly closed the jade box. Seeing that everything was the same, Feng Hao exhaled slightly, took out a jade box again, and picked up a total of five Beibei aconites, and he stopped contentedly. After all, it s not something everyone can use, but it s estimated that, except for Xiaoqing Meng, few people in this world can bear the toxicity of aconite! "call!..." After closing the jade box, Feng Hao was really relaxed. Mission accomplished! Glancing around, he was not curious to go deeper. He didn''t believe that the core of the forbidden area would be to be good at one side, or to leave early. If something really happened, there would be no chance of escape. "Colorful glazed fruit?" When passing by several glazed fruit trees, Feng Hao slowed down and smelled the refreshing fragrance. He was a little drunk. "Sure enough it is a holy thing!" Feng Hao flashed a sigh of emotion in Feng Hao''s eyes, glanced around and walked towards the glass fruit tree, took out the jade box, and began to pick the glass fruit. "Boom! ..." After Feng Hao picked three colorful glazed fruits and reached out to pick the fourth one, the mutation suddenly emerged, and the entire hillside was shaking violently, rising and falling. Feng Hao was unstable and was swung out The area of ??the hillside fell back into the poisonous sea. Fortunately, he has been holding the Dragon Seal and has the shelter of a dragon, otherwise ... "not good!" People are still in the midst of the air, and Feng Hao''s mind is a great earthquake. Without any hesitation, he ran straight and ran away toward the periphery without daring to return his head. "Greedy boy, if you didn''t come for the Supreme Poison, I must make you look good!" The hoarse voice was full of indignation, one after another, and for a few moments, the poisonous energy, like a substance, quickly leaked out from the ground of the hillside. For a moment, here was an ocean of poisonous energy. ... "Count on you!" Above the sky, a pair of dazzling eyes kept watching the dynamics of Beibei''s forbidden area, until Feng Hao walked out of the inner area safely and disappeared. ... "Oh! ..." The afterimage flew past, flew out of the dark forbidden area, and stood on top of a boulder and stopped. "OK!" Coming out of peace, Feng Hao flashed a palpitation in his heart. The sudden trembling of the hillside just made him startled with cold sweat. That''s the core of the Beibei Forbidden Land. How ordinary is that kind of change? Zitong lights up and looks at the hillside again. He just found out that it looks exactly like the scene seen yesterday. The churning poisonous energy is just like the essence. Looking at it from a distance will give people an endlessness. Sense of oppression. "How can this be? Is there such a change every day during this period?" Looking at the hot day that has been rising slowly, Feng Hao is thoughtful. As soon as he thought, the rising dragon retracted into the seal of swallowing the dragon, and looking at the jade plate in front of him, Feng Hao was filled with emotion. If it were not for this thing, he might be so easily in the poisonous sea Walking? Swallowing the Dragon Seal, named Swallowing Sky, can swallow even the sky, let alone poisonous energy? "Oh! ..." With two sounds of breaking through the air, one white and one black two afterimages came to Feng Hao. Feng Hao was okay to see, the ball was slightly relieved, and Xiao Heilong was intimately rubbing against Feng Hao. cheek. "time to go!" Looking back at the dark Beibei Forbidden Land again, Feng Hao floated and walked away with ease towards the ancient city of Beibei. Although he has been sheltered by the Dragon Seal, he doesn''t want to venture in the forbidden area again. The colorful glazed fruit is not very useful to him. However, if he took it out to change things, he thought that no one could resist this temptation So just picked a few. ~ Please see "No .." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 662： Double pride 662 Chapter 662 On the way back to the ancient city of Beibei, Feng Hao was not too anxious, because this time the task has been completed, and it only takes a month to return to the ancient city of Langya. Instead of going back there and waiting, It''s better to be accustomed to the existence of Youlan energy along the way! Along the way, he did not enter any city. He either hurried or found a cave to rest during the night. During these times, he did not stagnate, so the faint blue energy has been constantly in his body. Flowing, infiltrating into every cell, from the beginning of the maladaptation, to now his body will no longer freeze. ".." This shows that his physique has been greatly improved, and that he has almost become accustomed to the existence of Youlan energy. This is the benefit of being holy. Whether it is the improvement of strength or the improvement of physical fitness, in terms of speed, it is not ordinary people can match! In these days, Feng Hao has a deep understanding. The strength of his physique has been increasing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, and, faintly, he already feels that he will break through the second floor of Wu Zun''s first realm! Just a few days? I can imagine how terrible it should be for those born deities, congenital holy bodies! However, Feng Hao now has the capital to fight with them. What he lacks now is time. As long as he is given enough time, he can definitely catch up with those holy sons! This is the confidence that Youlan Energy gave him! ... At night, the stars are dotted, the silver moon hangs high, and wild beasts roar from the field, which is shocking and disturbing. In a dry cave, Feng Hao sat on the skin of the animal, shivering with coldness, a piece of ice crystals, and the small ball was far from the little black dragon, unwilling to approach him. "Wow !!" Within the body, under the control of Feng Hao, the blue energy washes the coccyx part again and again, and the spine is thoroughly washed, just like jade, like crystal. He sat just like this, the whole person fell into a state of no sorrow and joy, his face was solemn, very cold. This state continued until the early hours of the morning ... "Ok?" For a while, the sore itch that came out of the soul completely awakened Feng Hao. After a detailed feeling, he discovered that the sore itch came from the tail region. "Are you going to break through ?!" Feng Hao had such a feeling in his heart, a surprise flashed in his eyes, and suddenly the intensity of the blue energy washing was increased, constantly washing the vertebrae. It has been like this for about an hour or so ... "Oh! ..." With a buzzing sound, a strong light burst from the tail region, and there seemed to be a dragon''s Yin. Then, the dragon of the spine trembled slightly, and it was coated with a layer of yingying light. Want to get out of his body, fly straight for nine days. Then, Feng Hao was in a state of sublimation, with a smile of soothing smile on his face. From his body, a beam of shining light spread, spreading in all directions, and a sleeping little black dragon. , And the small ball are awakened. This feeling lasted about ten minutes before it faded away ... "Breakthrough!" Feng Hao opened his eyes, and a faint blue light passed by, some surprise voices spit out of his mouth. Since breaking through the first level of Wu Zun, it has been less than four months, he has been promoted from the first level to the second level. At this speed, not many people can do it! "Go for it!" Standing up, Feng Hao shook his body casually, and suddenly a burst of sound came from all parts of his body, ringing the entire cave, the powerful feeling just brought to the ranks made his face There was a flash of obsession on it. This feeling of constant power is exactly what he wants! Only the true strong can control his own destiny. All he has to do is the one who can control his own destiny! "call!..." A long spit of turbid air in the body, the light of the eyes became firm, "It''s time to go!" "Oh! ..." Two beeps, a white shadow penetrated into his collar, and a dark shadow penetrated into his sleeve. Feng Hao made great strides and hurried through the night. All the beasts along the way were beheaded and killed by him, earning a ring. After half a month, he returned to the ancient city of Beibei again. He first went to the room where Yan Qing had rented them, but found that they had already checked out a month ago, and suddenly felt a little bit sad. However, the thought of Yan Qing may have ran out to play again secretly, and his mind was relieved. After staying in the inn for one night and practicing Ziqi East in the early morning, he rushed to teleport the ancient array directly. After paying a large amount of Wu Jing, Feng Hao stood by and waited. After a while, the people were all together, and the group entered the cabin, which was into the dark and endless streamer space ... "Lang Xie, Regret Gold, I am back ..." Feng Hao closed her eyes silently, adjusted the intensity of the faint blue energy, slowly washing every corner of the body, so as not to waste time. ... Regret the Golden Dynasty, within the Holy King Mountain ... It''s been almost a year since Feng Hao left. Naturally, Lu Song was also suppressed by him. No one dared to pass on the story. Therefore, except for those who were present at the time, no one else knew such a person. During this year, Cheng Nan, Bai Yi, and Tong Chong have all been promoted to Wu Zun''s realm. Among them, Cheng Nan is now at the peak of Wu Zun''s realm, and Bai Yi is not bad. They are already on the second floor of Wuzun''s first realm! Wan Xin, because it is an ice attribute, the speed of the promotion is not slow, and after Lu Song gave her a piece of ice attribute crystal, she successfully entered the Wuzun realm! This is like dreaming. The old girl was already a high-ranking Wu Zun at this time. When the Holy King Mountain deliberately passed back to the Kingdom of Xilan, it was almost nationally boiling! This means that Xi Lan Kingdom has another Wu Zun asylum! However, many people are looking forward to the news of that miraculous teenager ... He is the patron saint of the kingdom. Without him, the kingdom of Xilan has ceased to exist. Where is the grand occasion today? !! Today, the Xilan Kingdom is no longer the small kingdom that can be threatened by several medium kingdoms. Because of the existence of the Feng Family, within the Regret Jin Dynasty, there is no force or kingdom dare to look down on Xilan! And Qiong Linger, this little demon evil is not bad at all. After entering Wu Zong, the purity of Wu Yuan in her body has reached the highest level. Naturally, it is not bad to practice, and broke through Wu Zun in Wanxin After that, she also broke through to Wu Zun''s realm! ~ Please see "No .." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 663： Change of Linger Chapter 663: Change of Wu Linger On this day, the wind is still light and light. Within the No. 6 courtyard of Shengwang Mountain, only Wanxin, Qiong Linger, and the ''Magic'' three are living, and the Cheng Nan three have entered the Xingsu Peak, and , Has also made his own name on the star list! Now, Cheng Nan''s name is already in the top two on the star list, and Bai Yi and Tong Chong have already reached half a hundred! This morning, Qiong Linger did not go out because she realized that she was about to break through, and Wan Xin was also silently guarding her. ".." After a few hours, Qiong Ling''er''s figure trembled fiercely, a moan came out from her spine, officially announcing that she had entered the realm of Wu Zun! But something more unexpected happened unexpectedly ... The Wu Yuan in Qiong Linger''s body immediately boiled after her spine was activated. Yes, it boiled like boiling water. Suddenly, Qiong Linger''s skin, like white jade, turned red, like Fotan is average, still faintly steaming! "What happened to Linger?" Wan Xin, who was waiting aside, was waiting for her good sister to join Wu Zun. After seeing the abnormal shape of Qiong Linger, she was frightened. She rushed forward and grabbed Qiong Linger''s arm. . "Oh!" A turbulent atmosphere swayed Wan Xin directly, landed in the distance, hit the table in the middle, and for a while, almost fell. "how is this possible?" Wan Xin''s eyes were filled with a stray look. She was a long-time martial arts enthusiast, but now she is swayed by Qiong Linger, who has only been promoted to martial arts, and it''s just a charm, which makes her somewhat unacceptable. Then, she tried it several times, and the result was the same. She was swayed away when she got close, and made herself a little bit embarrassed. "Linger, you''re waking up, what''s wrong with you?" Wan Xinqiao''s face was full of confusion, and tears flickered in her eyes, standing there, a little at a loss. Obviously it is a good thing, but it has become what it is today. This is an unexpected thing. "boom!" With a loud noise, the door of the room was cracked open. Magic rushed in. After hearing Wan Xin s explanation, he had no other choice. He is good at poisoning, can''t he kill it? "I''m going to find Lu Lu!" The situation in front of him was not optimistic. After thinking a little, he went out. Not long after, Lu Song came in hastily. "This..." Looking at Wan Xin who was surging with turbulent energy, Lu Song was also stagnant, his eyes were round and round. The lingering charm from Qiong Linger''s body actually made him the prince of the warrior tremble and felt a threat! He was a mighty king, and he felt threatened in a young girl who had just been promoted to Wu Zun! Although he was unwilling to believe it, he could feel that the energy permeated by the young girl at this time had reached a terrifying level and even exceeded his cognitive scope! "Old Lu, you have to find a way!" When he saw Lu Song, Wan Xin was like a savior, and he was full of prayers. "Don''t worry, she should be fine!" Lu Song shook his head and said with a trace of trill. "All right?" Wan Xin and ''Devil'' both looked at her in amazement. "Ok." Lu Song nodded cautiously, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said slowly, "Wu Yuan in her body is evolving into a special kind of energy, so there will be such a vision." He could feel the horror of overflowing from Qiong Linger, and he was getting stronger and stronger, and he also felt a certain sense of oppression for his martial king. "evolution?" Wan Xin froze, even if he thought of the particularity of Qiong Linger''s physique, his mouth opened slightly, exclaiming, "Is Linger''s Wu Yuan purity going to be upgraded to super purity?" "Well ..." After a little induction, Lu Song shook her head, "Her new evolved energy has surpassed the power of Chaopin Wuyuan ..." If it''s just Wupin Wuyuan, can he threaten himself as a Wuwang? "Better than Super ?!" Wan Xin looked at him with a stupid look, and the Magic was almost the same. Obviously, they can''t understand and accept this statement that exceeds the quality. Because in the world''s cognition, super-quality is already beyond the limit. Now, suddenly, there is a saying that exceeds super-quality. They naturally cannot accept it. "Well, it''s more than the power of super quality ..." Feeling carefully the energy spilled out from Qiong Linger''s body, Lu Song said with certainty, there was a shock that could not be suppressed in his eyes. "Are there an order above the top?" Wan Xin couldn''t help but ask. "Have!" Lu Song''s face became extremely cautious, and there was a flash of fiery and respect in his eyes. "There are some records in the classics of the wild ... on top of that, there are saints, which the ancients called holy ! " "Holy product?" Wan Xin and Demon both stared at him in horror. "In the legend, there are some constitutions that are born above all else in this heaven and earth, congenital holy bodies, extreme **** bodies ..." Lu Song''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had been to Beibei, so he still knew many secrets. "And this constitution ..." When he looked at Qiong Linger again, his brows frowned, and he wasn''t sure, "Maybe she is also a special congenital body, maybe ..." The congenital holy body is born for the innate. It is not as weird as Qiong Linger. Every time he is promoted to the realm, Wu Yuan in his body will be promoted to a grade. This is simply an appalling thing! This is only Wu Zun, it is directly beyond the realm of superior products. The ghost knows that if she breaks through to the Wu King, will she continue to improve? No one can be sure of this! Beyond the holy character? Holy energy can already crush eternity, beyond the holy product, no one dare to think about it. The reason why Lu Song is not sure is that the congenital holy body is made innate, but it is not ascended slowly in a strange situation like Qiong Linger. This kind of thing is unheard of, so he knows it well, and there is no news in this regard. "Innate Eucharist ..." After Lu Song''s explanation, Wan Xin just let go of her worries a little, and looked at Qiong Linger, who had a frown on her face and a bit of pain, and raised her heart again. I wondered if the matter in front of her was good or bad . "Brother Ho, why aren''t you here?" Tears and deep misses flashed in the girl''s eyes. ~ Please see "No .." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 664： Nine Heavens Body 664 Chapter 9 "Oh! ..." In the endless streamer space, a meteor quickly passed by and disappeared instantly. Under this rapidity, the streamer space did not change at all, leaving no ripples at all, a dead silence. ".." "Xiner?" Feng Hao''s sudden palpitations in the cabin seemed to be sensing something. "Is something wrong?" In the regret King Jinshan, there is Lu Song''s care. According to theory, there should be no major incidents, and in order to please himself as a heavenly pharmacist, Shengwang Mountain will do its best to protect the two women, so unless someone Can suppress the Holy King Mountain, otherwise, nothing will happen. "Go to the Tianwu Auction House first, and then return to Regret Gold ..." Feng Hao made a decision in his heart, and the uneasiness in his heart made him unable to let go of the two women. And at this time, a regret in the sky of the King of the Golden Emperor, there was a scene that everyone can''t forget ... "Hey!" The blue sky, suddenly, cracked a black mouth, just like the torn cloth, exposing a dark world like a starry sky. The faint atmosphere of the roll sheet attracted everyone''s attention in Shengwang Mountain ... At the peak of the Holy King Mountain, a number of people came out, including the regret Jin Shengxuan Xuanxuan, all the old people gathered around him, all looking at the mouth on the sky carefully. Only saints can tear the space! At this point, how do they not know as senior managers? The thought of seeing a legendary saint would make their excitement difficult to suppress, and their expressions might even be filled with fiery worship. However, Xuan Xuan''s brow frowned tightly. A legendary saint, why did he come to himself to regret King Jinshan? When everyone was holding all kinds of conjectures, a vast and unforgettable charm was spilled out of that dark mouth, and fell directly into the area of ??the Holy King Mountain. All of them were like mountains at once. Under pressure, within Sanfeng, everyone was kneeling on the ground and couldn''t get up. The old men standing beside Xuan Xuan also fell down one by one. Only Xuan Xuan was still struggling, but it was also a rising one His face was flushed, his body was shaking violently, and his eyes were horrified. Fortunately, the host of this charm does not seem to hurt people, but spreads like a large net, sweeping all the way from the top, it seems to be looking for something ... All the way to the bottom of the mountain, the courtyard number six ... "what happened?" Lu Song and others in the room felt the connotation. They all came out, and all came out. At a glance, they saw the dark crack on the sky. All of a sudden, the eyes were exposed. Incredible look. "The space is broken, is it because the saints cannot do it ?!" Lu Song exclaimed with a few trembling voices, and there was a shocking expression in his eyes. "saint?!" Wan Xin and the demon trembled in their hearts, their eyes filled with awe. Saints exist in the legend of the ancient times. Since the chaos of the ancient times, the saints have been hidden forever. Therefore, everyone in the world thinks that there are no saints in the world today ... But now, Lu Song says that there are saints coming, how can they accept them? At this time, Qiong Linger in the room was still in the previous state, the bed had already collapsed, and Qiong Linger was shrouded by a strong charm, suspended there, and Jiao''s body was shaking very much, it seemed Suffering unbearable pain. In an instant, the atmosphere that spread out from the void was found here, swept to the presence of Qiong Linger, and stopped. "Oh!" With a soft noise, an old lady walked out of the dark streamer space. Dressed plainly, she was no different from the old lady in the ordinary mountain village, and looked ordinary and stood there silently. But it was such an old lady. When it appeared, it immediately became the focus. In the Holy King Mountain, all eyes were on her, full of suspicion, respect, and fiery ... Although most of them don''t understand how this old man can break through the space, what they do know is that this must be an amazing superpower! Xuan Xuan and Lu Song had pale faces, but they only looked at the old man from a distance, and they couldn''t bear the resistance! In their eyes, this old man is like a desolate ancient god, and a random finger can wipe them out without any effort. The eyes of the old lady were indifferent. Like the same deity, she glanced casually at the many strong men on the Holy King Mountain. The look did not change at all, and to the crowd, it seemed that even the soul was penetrated by the old man. There was a cold air in my heart, and I lowered my heads, afraid to look at them. "Oh!" The old lady didn''t speak. Only when she swept the No. 6 yard, there was a flash of faintness in her rather turbid eyes. At once, she took a step, a simple step, but it was just a short distance away, and it fell directly on A few people in front of Wan Xin. She gave a slight glance at Lu Song and paused on the ''Devil''. After sweeping Wan Xin, she did not say hello to the three, but walked towards Qiong Linger''s room. It was like petrification, watching her walk into Qiong Linger''s room, and she couldn''t even make a blocking sound. After looking at Qiong Linger suspended in a light cocoon condensed by qiyun, the look on Lao''s face changed for the first time. "The body of Jiu Tian Xuan Ling is actually the body of Jiu Tian Xuan Ling!" The old man''s expression was a little excited, the light in his eyes flickered, and his mouth kept murmuring, "Endless years, endless years ... The nine-day mysterious body finally reappeared!" Looking at Qiong Linger in suspension, Lao''s eyes were fiery, even with a touch of crazy respect. "The body of the nine heavens?" The three of Wan Xin were all confused and couldn''t understand what she was talking about. However, seeing that she didn''t seem to be harming Qiong Linger, she just let go of her heart slightly. It seems that this old lady is just a special trip for Qiong Linger. And she also acted, and she stretched out an already old palm, holding it a little, and Qiong Linger was wrapped in a layer of light by her. "Hey!" She stretched out the other palm and swiped, the space was cut off by her like paper, carrying Joan Linger, and walking towards the dark streamer space. ~ Please see "No .." Please share & lt; No ads, no pop-ups-Qingqing--Not an ordinary experience & gt; {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 665： Xuantian Temple Chapter 665: Xuantian Temple "No, you can''t take Linger away!" Seeing this scene, Wan Xin didn''t know where the strength came from, yelling a few steps before running. ".." After years of getting along, she and Qiong Linger are already close sisters, and they do nt know each other. When she sees this inexplicable old lady who wants to take away Qiong Linger, she is so passionate that she forgets that the old lady may be the legend Saint, at this moment, she has only one thought in her heart, that is, she can''t let her take Qiong Linger away! He heard the call, and old Lao stepped forward, slowly turning his head, glanced indifferently at Wan Xin, and said indifferently from her chapped lips, "Who is she?" ? " "I..." She was stunned, Wan Xin stiffened, feeling that her blood and soul were almost frozen, a pale face with a beautiful face, her eyes filled with fear and struggle. Later, Lu Song and Demon wanted to change things. They were swept away by the old man. Both of them were like Wanyue, their feet fell into the ground, they shuddered, and they could nt move their fingers! It''s just an invisible gas field, so rude! "I''m her sister and I won''t allow you to take her away!" Wan Xin exhaled deeply, the expression on Qiao''s face became firm, and she looked straight at the old woman without fear. At this point, she had put aside her life and death! "sister?" Looking at Wan Xin, who looked dead as if he was dead, there was a look of admiration in Lao''s eyes, and she glanced at her again carefully, nodding slightly, "Well, let''s go together!" Speaking, after waiting for Wan Xin''s reaction, the old lady stretched out a hand and grabbed it slightly. Wan Xin swept over her involuntarily, she only swipes with one hand, and an aura covers three people. Inside, he glanced at Lu Song with an anxious look in the distance, his lips slightly opened, and said, "These two, I took away from Xuantian Temple, remember to tell their family!" Leaving such a sentence, the old lady entered Qiong Linger and Wan Xin into the streamer space. A little, the dark crack was closed, and everything returned to normal. And with the closing of this rift, the overwhelming coercion also disappeared. Lu Song and ''Demon'' were both embarrassed, and almost fell to the ground, their faces were all pale, inside their eyes. Surprised. Just now, the old cricket just glanced at them, making them feel that they were just a cricket ant in the vast sea. As long as the old cricket wanted to, an idea could easily wipe them out. "Oh! ..." The sound of blasting sounds continued, Xuan Xuan and all the elders all came to the courtyard, looking at Lu Song and the ''Magic'' with pale faces, they all had a bad feeling in their hearts, especially Xuan Xuan He knew, however, that the people in this yard could never be in trouble, and that was related to a heavenly pharmacist! As Regret King Jin Sheng, he naturally knows the things in Langxie Realm, Heaven-level Pharmacist, but there is only one in Langye Holy Land! It can be seen that the status is high! Regretfully, the Jin Dynasty could not afford to offend such a heavenly pharmacist. If it made him angry, it would be a shame for him to change the title. "Old Lu ..." Looking at Qiong Linger''s messy room, Xuan Xuan''s face looked very bad. "Ugh!..." Lu Song sighed, "Holy King, I will go to Xilan and the Feng family to explain ..." It wasn''t that he didn''t want to block it, but that the old lady was too strong, and he couldn''t imagine it. The blood in his body was almost solidified, and his fingers couldn''t be lifted. "Old Lu ..." Xuan Xuan''s heart sank, looking at Lu Song inexplicably. The patriarch of this dynasty made countless hard work for the dynasty to fight for the Quartet, and now he seems to want to do it alone. "Old Lu, this time, I''ll go with you!" He looked firm and couldn''t let the old man continue to bear it alone! "This..." Lu Song froze slightly, and when he saw his face firm, he said nothing. If Feng Hao really wants to study this matter, he can''t afford it alone. When he thought of Feng Hao''s feelings for the two women, he felt sad. He knows that if Feng Hao learns this, he will go crazy. Who will bear his anger at that time? The old lady is definitely a saint in the legend. The Xuantian Temple in her mouth is unheard of. Where can I find it? Therefore, he is ready to withstand the fury of Feng Hao. Now, only to go to Xilan Feng''s house to make the matter clear, otherwise, the consequences are unthinkable! "I and Lu are going out for a few days. You stick to the Holy King Mountain. You must not leave half a step before I return, understand?" Xuan Xuan turned his head and explained to the elders behind him. "Observe!" The elders answered in unison. Although they didn''t understand what happened, they saw the heavy faces of Lu Song and Xuan Xuan, and they knew that it would be an extraordinary event. "Also, remember to explain to the guards, if a young man named Feng Hao enters the Holy King Mountain, you must inform me immediately, understand ?!" Seems to remember something, Xuan Xuan explained again, the elders naturally should be. At this time, Cheng Nan and the three also hurriedly walked into the courtyard. The big scene inside them suddenly shivered in their hearts. problem occurs! Seeing them, Xuan Xuan blinked. He heard about the incident in the Kingdom of Xilan last time, and he also knew the relationship between these people and Feng Hao. Maybe it was a turning point. After all, that old uncle is too strong! "What? Qiong Linger and Wan Xin were taken away by the old woman just now ?!" Hearing Lu Song''s explanation, Cheng Nan yelled directly, while Bai Yi and Tong Chong both looked a little flustered. If Feng Hao knew that the two women were taken away, he would be crazy! "Damn, why is this happening?" Cheng Nan froze his hair, bloodshot eyes appeared in his eyes, and his mouth snarled, ignoring the presence of these holy kings in front of him. "She''s too strong!" "Magic" opened his mouth slightly, and some hoarse voices spit out of his mouth. This is the first time after he inherited the inheritance of the heavenly poison division, he felt irresistible ... The poisonous energy in his body was already the peak of the prefecture level, and he couldn''t exude out of the body. Even within the poisonous poison directly on the poison code, a ray could not escape! "Why is this ..." Cheng Nan''s eye pupils are somewhat empty. "This is the end of the matter, there is no other way out. The four of you will go to Fengjia with me and make the matter clear. As for how he will decide, then it is only up to heaven ..." Xuan Xuan sighed slightly. This happened, something that no one wanted. The original good thing was stirred up like this, and his heart was even more depressed. ~ Please see "No .." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 666： Introduction Chapter 666 introduces the Kingdom of Xilan. At this time, it is five times the area of ??that year. After annexing several kingdoms, it is the higher kingdom, and there are not many that can compare with the area of ??Xilan. Because of the news from Wanxin, the Xilan Kingdom was in a state of joy. Everyone in the Xilan Kingdom can raise his chest and say to anyone loudly that he is a Xilan Kingdom person! The reason for all is the genius of Fengjia! Fenghao! Everyone in the Kingdom of Xilan knows this name, and his deeds have spread throughout the Regret Jin Dynasty. This is an inspirational legend. The major kingdoms and the major family forces are all using his deeds to educate elite young people! Fight for your dignity and rise for your family to speak upright! The current Magnolia City is not the former Magnolia City. Magnolia is one of the county towns of the Xilan Kingdom. Here, tens of thousands of people come here every day to visit, and there is also a crowd of people in the WoW Mountains! Because many people are skeptical, Feng Hao was born of the super strong within this World of Warcraft. In the Kingdom of Xilan, every city has its sculpture in the center of the square. This is naturally not a useless project. With the sculpture of this boy, no one dares to invade this city! This is an invisible Megatron! Moreover, the effect is very good. Even some of the children of the noble family dare not treble in the city at all, because whenever they see this sculpture, they will feel at ease ... For a time, within the Xilan Kingdom, the habits were very good, and there was harmony, and everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment. This also attracted people from other kingdoms to settle here, which also greatly increased the population of the originally depressed Xilan Kingdom ... With more people, there are more cities. Today, there are more than 3,000 large and small cities in the Xilan Kingdom, which are two or three times as large as the major kingdoms! This is still the effect of the control of the major kingdoms and the Kingdom of Xilan. Otherwise, it will continue to grow. By that time, cities will be almost everywhere. ... Along the way, Cheng Nan and others also said something about the Feng family, which gave Xuan Xuan an idea. So, after arriving at Xilan King City, they did not go directly to Feng''s house, they went directly to Xilan Palace! When he came to the palace, the guard recognized several people in Cheng Nan, and went directly to report. After a while, Hua Shanlan greeted him in person. You know, several people in Cheng Nan are also one of the saviors of the Kingdom of Xilan. Basic etiquette is still needed, and now they are all strong in Wu Zun realm, and their status is naturally higher! "Two are ...?" As soon as Hua Shanlan came out, he saw a few people from Cheng Nan standing beside Xuan Xuan and Lu Song respectfully, and suddenly his heart shook and asked with some trills. "This is the Holy King of the Holy Mountain, this is the elder of the Holy King!" Cheng Nan stepped forward and introduced. "what?!" Hua Shanlan''s body shook, her eyes widened. He had already faintly guessed that the status of the two was extraordinary, but he thought of the elders at most, and did not dare to think about it. Now, in his mind, the legendary king and elder elder came here at the same time. This shocked him, imagined! These are two martial arts strong men, this level of strong men, one finger can destroy the Kingdom of Xilan! "Hua Shanlan sees the Holy King and sees Elder Supreme!" He responded quickly, and immediately bent down in reverence. "Ok!" Xuan Xuan''s complexion was slightly softened because of his request. He nodded and personally helped Hua Shanlan, which made him somewhat flattered and thanked again and again. Holy King, that is the true master of a dynasty. The lord of a kingdom can be met once. It is a great blessing. It can record a glorious fortune in the history of this kingdom! "Go in and talk and find a quiet place!" There are many people at the entrance, and many people in the distance have noticed the changes here, and they are all speculating about the identity of Xuan Xuan and Lu Song. Who can make the lord low waist, is this normal? Hua Shanlan took a group of people to a side hall, pulled down the maids and guards, and then walked in. After the heavy faces of the few people he saw, his heart was also sinking. Hunch. I can shock the Holy King. His Xilan Kingdom doesn''t have this face yet, so there is only one person ... Fenghao! "Is something wrong?" There was anxiety in his heart. "Master Xilan, this is how ..." Cheng Nan took a step forward and fully revealed the cause and effect of the incident. He did not dare to hide a trace, and did not add any adjectives. That old uncle is a saint, and these two words have already explained everything! "What? The two of them were taken away by a saint?" Hua Shanlan exclaimed directly, with an incredible look in her eyes. The sage king, the strong king of martial arts level, is already a legendary character for him, and the sage is a mythical god! "The old uncle came from the sky, and left it. Who can break the space apart from the legendary saint?" Xuan Xuan also sighed, and there was a deep shock in his eyes. This incident happened too unexpectedly, unexpectedly, and even if the strength of the Holy King Mountain is exhausted, it may not be able to withstand that old finger. "hiss!..." Hua Shanlan took a quick breath, if he didn''t take a few serious faces, he wouldn''t even believe it. "Feng Hao went out to practice a year ago and hasn''t returned yet ..." Cheng Nan said dimly. A moment later, Hua Shanlan was able to suppress the shock in her heart. After a while of thinking, she also understood the intentions of several people. Suddenly, her brows frowned deeply. Feng Hao is the patron saint of the Kingdom of Xilan. He is unwilling to offend, but the two big things in front of him cannot be guilty. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. "Just need your introduction." Xuan Xuan said lightly. What he needs is a speaker, because he is not familiar with Fengjia ... The Chengnan people, in name, are also the people of Shengwangshan. "I will do my best!" When Hua Shanlan slammed to the end, he naturally thought of Hua Yuntian, but he was as gluey as the painter, regardless of you and me. If he talked, he would do more with less. A little, Hua Yuntian was also called over, and the Xuan Xuan they met saw a shock, but when he heard about Qiong Linger and Wan Xin, his face suddenly sank. The importance of the two women to Feng Hao, he is the clearest person. The reason why Feng Hao rises is also an important factor in Wan Xin. Now that both women are taken away, he seems to have seen Feng Hao go crazy. The scene is up! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 667： This adult Chapter 667 After making a big balance, headed by Hua Yuntian and Hua Shanlan, and led Xuan Xuan and his party to Fengfu, and everyone gave way. Most of Cheng Nan''s people knew each other, because they also contributed a lot in that war, not them, and Feng Hao''s ability was not so great, and it could not stop a million coalition forces! Xuan Xuan and Lu Song, but no one knows, but everyone knows that the protagonist this time must be these two people! The identity of the person who can make the Lord speak for him? !! At this time, some people have also guessed that it should be the boss of Saint Wangshan! And their destination is Fengfu! But seeing the heavy look on their faces, they suddenly cast a shadow over the hearts of others. Could it be that young man? !! Thinking, many people are a little upset. Feng Hao is now the patron saint of Xilan Kingdom. If he falls, Xilan Kingdom will certainly be in chaos! This is a positive and a negative! Invisible, Feng Hao has become the spiritual pillar of the Kingdom of Xilan, and it is also the spiritual sustenance of everyone ... Within the Fengjia courtyard, the thirteenth is in a quiet courtyard. The abruptly opened his eyes. In the eyes, there was a coldness, and when he moved, he disappeared. Far away, the guard standing at the door of Fengfu met Hua Shanlan and his party. He immediately went in and notified him, and soon afterwards, Fengchen came out with a smile on his face. I didn''t hear the usual laughter, and the wind and dust were a little stunned. Even if I saw Hua Yuntian''s heavy complexion, and Xuan Xuan and his team, suddenly his heart trembled and an ominous premonition came . "Oh!" With an inaudible soft noise, the thirteenth appeared next to him like a ghost, looking at Xuan Xuan and Lu Song indifferently, without launching an attack. Because he didn''t notice that they were hostile to Fengchen! "Wind owner." The faces of Hua Yuntian''s heavy faces arched towards the wind and dust. "what happened?" The smile on Fengchen''s face converged, and there was a flicker of anxiety in his eyes. "let me introduce." Hua Yuntian drew a little from the corner of his mouth and pulled out a so-called smile, "This is my regret King Jinshan, the Holy King, and this is the elder of the Holy King Mountain!" "Holy King ?! Too Elder ?!" Everyone in the distance could not help but take a breath, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes, and they looked at Xuan Xuan and Lu Song respectfully. These two people can be said to be the first and second leaders of the Golden Dynasty! "Wind and dust see the holy king, see the elder elder!" After Feng Chen was shocked, he quickly saluted, and his heart was inexplicable. He didn''t know what had happened, so he led these two big men to come, but looking at the two faces with no joy, it is probably not a good thing. "Who the **** happened?" If it was Feng Hao''s accident, these two big men would never come, so Feng Chen directly thought of Qiong Linger and Wan Xin, and suddenly, his face was very bad. This is Feng''s daughter-in-law and Feng Hao''s future wife. He already regarded the two daughters as his own daughter. Moreover, he also knows the feelings between his son and the two daughters. If something happens, the consequences are absolutely unthinkable! Not to mention Feng Hao, even he can''t bear it! However, whatever is afraid, what will come ... "No courtesy!" Xuan Xuan walked a few steps before Feng Chen had bent down to help him, his tone was even more shocking, even Feng Chen himself was a bit sluggish. Ordinary people may only know that the status of the Heavenly Pharmacist is unpredictable, but how specific it is, but no one can locate it, but the people in Xuanxuan''s class are extremely clear! That could be a holy place to worship the elders! What is that concept? With just one word, people can wipe out dozens of dynasties, countless powers, and wait for the masters to owe their favor! How dare he neglect the father of a heavenly master? His eyes were wide and round, and his eyes were almost falling! This is the real master of the dynasty, and he was so polite to the Feng family, which everyone did not expect! At this point, no matter what happened later, the scene in front of it has explained everything ... This matter will soon be spread throughout the dynasty. By then, the Feng family will be the first family of the dynasty! Because no family can make the Holy King so polite, but the Feng Family has done it! A family where the holy king wants to treat each other politely, who else has the eyes to dare to provoke him? Who dares to say that his family is better than the wind family? !! Besides, there is this living example of the Wu family! "Go in and talk." Xuan Xuan has already put her posture extremely low at this time, one level lower than the dust. He knew very well that the future of the imperial family of the Jin Dynasty was in the hands of the man in front of him. As long as the man in front of him was convinced, everything would be easier. Inadvertently, he reached the thirteenth, who was standing beside Fengchen, and his heart trembled suddenly. He didn''t even know when this man was standing here. If he didn''t see it with his eyes, it was a clear space in his induction. And, if you close your eyes now, the thirteenth is still not in his sensing range ... This discovery made him feel a chill from his heart. If such a person wants to kill himself, he won''t even know how to die! "Is he the king-level master hidden in Feng''s house?" Xuan Xuan was naturally clear that time, the Wu family was annihilated by the man in front of him! "Is it really just a king?" He couldn''t believe it. Because no one has reached the rank of King Wu, they cannot determine whether the 13th is King Wu or power. From their point of view, the strong man who can easily kill Wu Zun is naturally classified as the King of Wu. However, in Xuan Xuan''s eyes, all this is different ... The man in front of him is unfathomable. In his opinion, it must be powerful! This is not an unacceptable thing. A mighty power can be guarded by a heavenly pharmacist. Speaking of which, it is still the blessing of this power! That''s why he raised his footsteps and stopped again. "What is this adult ...?" Xuan Xuan asked in a respectful tone to Fengchen with an inexplicable look. A mighty man, this is not something he can provoke. It can be said that his so-called holy king is nothing in his eyes! There is still self-knowledge to be able to sit in this position! His words, all of a sudden let everyone''s chin fall ... [in serial, please pay attention ... This book is provided by (..) genuine, please support genuine] [Quick comment] determine .. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 668： Maybe not bad 668 Chapter 668 grown ups! What is an adult? This is the respected name of the weak for the strong. Everyone knows it, and no one can understand it! But now the situation is that the lord of the golden dynasty, the supreme Lord King, even used the honorable title of this cold man hidden in the wind family. What does this mean? This shows that the practice of this obscure man is still far above his holy king! Almost everyone near and far was choking, his eyes were looking like a ghost, Xuan Xuan with a respectful look. ".." Hua Yuntian, Hua Shanlan, and Cheng Nan were all stunned and could not return to God for a while. At this time, Lu Song also discovered the existence of the thirteenth. Suddenly, his body shook slightly, and an irresistible shock appeared in her eyes. Obviously, he feels the same as Xuan Xuan on the 13th! This can never be the king of war ... "This is thirteen." For a long time, Fengchen came back and introduced Tao. He glanced suspiciously at thirteen and looked at Xuan Xuan again, his heart shook suddenly. The title of an adult is not a casual name, it must be the title of the weak to the strong! "thirteen?" Xuan Xuan and Lu Song were both slightly surprised. How could a powerful person use such a strange name? "Sorry King Jin Sheng, Xuan Xuan, see Master!" Xuan Xuan respectfully bowed his hands toward Thirteen. With a word, let Feng Fengchen reach his mouth and swallow it back. Thirteen, it''s just a guard of the Feng family, but if it is mentioned at this time, isn''t it a shame to Xuan Xuan? Naturally he would not do such a thing. With such an adult voice, he directly raised the identity of No. 13 by ten thousand feet. At this time, everyone was guessing the origin and strength of No. 13! "Holy King, please!" The thirteenth naturally will not bird him, and the wind and dust naturally will not cool a group of people outside this gate, but take them into the wind house. After they entered Fengfu, after a short silence, there was a sudden noise outside, and everyone wanted to yell to vent their emotions. In their eyes, those who can enter the Holy King Mountain are already the existence of the sky! You know, since the founding of the Kingdom of Xilan, no one has been able to enter the Holy Mountain. It is Fenghao. He opened this precedent ... And now, they actually saw the **** of the Holy King Mountain, the real master of the dynasty, Sheng Wang Xuan Xuan! The vibrations under their hearts can be imagined. Then, the adult who was like a holy king in the hearts of people, immediately made everyone''s soul tremble! It is conceivable that those who surpassed the Holy King! The origin of the thirteenth, everyone in Wang Cheng is clear, brought by Feng Hao, it can be said to be Feng Hao''s personal guard, however, Feng Hao stayed at the Feng family to protect the safety of the Feng family ... Although it has long been known that the man named Thirteen was so terrible that he never used the second trick to kill people, but they never thought that this man was even above the Holy King! Quietly, many people are missing in the distance. As for their true identity, it is unknown. ... "What ?! Linger and Xin Er were taken away by a saint ?!" An exclaiming dust came from the living room. "Ok." Xuan Xuan and his party all nodded, their faces were dim. No one wants them to happen. Good things become bad things. They are already depressed, but they still have to bear all the consequences. "How could this be..." Fengchen was flustered, and sat down without a thought, his eyes blinking. Sage, that s the legendary existence of the gods. If the gods leave, is it possible to return? When he saw Xuan Xuan and others, he already guessed that Qiong Linger and Wan Xin had an accident, but he did not expect that they were taken away at the same time ... If Fenghao knew, how big would this be for him? "The elder, the second elder, would like to invite the two to invite Mrs. Joan and the owner of Wanshuo." He turned his head and gave a command to the two elders on the side, and they ran out in a hurry. They also all know the seriousness of the situation. The current situation is different, but the holy king of the dynasty came to apologize for his affairs in person, which is enough to explain his inconvenience! He is the spiritual pillar of the Kingdom of Xilan, and also the pillar of the wind family! The Qiong family and the Wan family are on the edge. Therefore, the two people have already learned the news of the presence of the Holy King. When the two elders go, Father Qiong and Wan Shuo follow. "what?!" After learning the news of the two women, the two were shaking and almost collapsed to the ground. This was nothing less than a thunderbolt for them. The strength in their bodies was almost drained at this moment, and even the strength to stand was gone. Fortunately, the two elders were already prepared to hold them in chairs. "How could this be? How could this be ..." Father Jean had tears in his eyes and murmured without a word in his mouth, "My little spirit, my granddaughter ..." The desolate words, the tears of sadness to the listener, Wan Shuo closed his eyes with red eyes, two tears slowly slipped from the corner of his eyes. "Ugh!..." Everyone in the hall was sighing, everyone was heavy. The people here can be said to be the people closest to Feng Hao. They are all clear. Feng Hao is a man of great affection. If he is told that the two women were taken away, he will be desperate. To rescue the two women ... A power with saints! It was as if a mountain fell on everyone''s heart. "Actually, it''s a bad thing to see ..." Lu Song opened his mouth several times, and finally spoke out. "I was on the spot with this little brother. I can see that the saint had no intention of harming the two girls, and that she was able to obliterate me at the time, but she did not do that ... and She also asked me to bring a letter to the relatives of the two girls, saying that someone had been taken away by her Xuantian Temple ... " He explained the situation at that time in detail, and "Magic" also stood and nodded. According to the situation, indeed, the old lady did not seem to be malicious. The purpose of her visit was to take Qiong Linger away, and it was purely an accident. "So I suspect that it may be because of the special constitution of the girl Joan Linger that she was brought away by the saint, and her purpose should be to accept the apprentice ..." Lu Song''s statement immediately impressed everyone. This possibility is not absent, and it is very large. Otherwise, why does this saint come to take away two daughters? The reason for all this may be due to the special physique of Qiong Linger ... [It''s almost the end of the month. Xia Mi intends to take a break for a week to erupt and come out to repay everyone who has been supporting Xia Mi. Well, it was so happy to decide. During the outbreak, it will be 6-8 every day. Finally, I wish you all to support Xia Mi. Happy life! ~ To see no ads, please go to ".." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 669： Back to Langxie 669 Chapter 669 According to the old man, Qiong Linger''s physique is a body of nine heavenly spirits. Although this body is unheard of for everyone, Lu Song and ''Devil'' could clearly hear the old man That excited cry. ".." Is it simple to make a saint shake his body? Definitely an incredible constitution! Moreover, according to Lu Song, Qiong Linger''s energy overflowed at that time exceeded the purity of the super product, and, moreover, there is still an upward trend! What does this mean? Moreover, she is only to be promoted to Wu Zun. What about the King of Wu? What if it is powerful? What if it was sanctified? This evolution of radians makes it impossible to imagine, and no wonder, even the legendary saints have come forward in person. "Jiutian Xuanling Body? Xuantian Temple?" Everyone in the hall is thinking about what these two names represent, but even if all the memories in their heads are gone, there is no record in this regard. However, after Lu Song''s explanation, everyone''s mood slowed down slightly. "Say ... Linger, they might be back?" Father Qiong looked at Lu Song with anticipation and asked out loud. "It should be possible, and the reason the sage took the girl Wanxin is to find a companion for the girl Joan Linger, so I think that if the girl Joan Linger insists on coming back, the saint should not Blocking is the right thing. " Lu Song was also very uncertain, after all, this was just his guess. Then there was a silence in the hall. Everyone was looking at Fengchen. Only he had the most say in this matter, and he could control the size of the matter. After all, he was Fenghao''s father! "This matter, I will tell him personally when Feng Hao comes back." Feng Chen had a heavy face and said slowly, letting Xuan Xuan relieved immediately. He has no friendship with Fengchen, but Hua Yuntian is different. For his face, Fengchen still has to give it. "Uncle Feng, we are also responsible for this, Feng Hao explained to us before he left, but ..." Several people from Cheng Nan walked out, all of them looking sad. In particular, Cheng Nan, his brotherhood with Feng Hao even said that when this happened, he really did not know how to explain to Feng Hao, and his heart was full of deep self-blame and guilt. The more he thought about it, the deeper his brow frowned, his lips biting, and a stream of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "It''s not your fault ..." Feng Chen stepped forward, one by one, "I believe Haoer will not blame you ..." The power of the sage cannot be reversed. Even if he lost the entire Holy King Mountain at that time, he could not stop the old man''s footsteps! This point is basically clear here. "Maybe this is a fate between Linger and Xiner." Feng Chen pretended to be relaxed. He can only think about the good side, otherwise what else can he do? If you meet a saint, even Feng Hao will be at a loss. "How can I say that Holy Mountain is also responsible." Xuan Xuan stood up and said, "In order to make up for the fault of my Holy King Mountain, I decided to give Feng, Qiong, Wan, three houses a total of ten places, Xilan Kingdom, three places, this trip, I personally brought into the Holy Wang Shan training! " "Thank you King!" Fengchen with a reluctant smile thanked Xuan Xuan. If it hadn''t happened, they would have been happy, but now, no one is happy. In the end, the Feng family selected four people, and the Qiong family, Wan family, and Fengyue College all selected three, and they were taken away by Xuan Xuan. I believe that there should be no problems with the Chengnan people in Shengwang Mountain. . At this time, Feng Hao is still in the streamer space ... "Wow !!" The faint blue energy fluttered in his body, washing every corner, over and over again, his physique was rapidly improving. Feng Hao even felt that with the current constitution, using the basalt maps, even the attack on Wu Zun''s four realms could be sustained. This improvement is considerable! At the same time, Feng Hao is thinking about the future ... Returning to the Imperial City Fengjia has become inevitable, and the current Fengjia seems to have fallen into a deadlock. It may be completely destroyed at any time and be squeezed out of the Imperial City. It is feared that someone will kill it afterwards. "There is also the Holy Land of Holy Medicine." Feng Hao naturally will not forget his identity, the Lord of Xuwu, the only holder of a holy pharmacopoeia in the world! Divine Pesticide Code! With this, he can control the Holy Medical Holy Land. If there is the help of the Holy Medical Holy Land, maybe the Feng Family will be better? After all, the appeal of a pharmacist is not ordinary! Moreover, his return also represents the return of Emperor Soldiers. This is the most important thing! No force dares to despise the family that owns the imperial soldiers. The imperial soldiers contain the ultimate imperial power. Therefore, if the Feng family has Emperor soldiers, it can basically be trouble free, even if it is squeezed out of the Imperial City, but who dares to kill him? The imperial soldiers are not vegetarian. If they fight together, even a tiger will lose their teeth. What can a tiger without teeth do? Such a loss of both is impossible for any power to lose. Thinking all the way, hardening all the way, a month in a blink of an eye ... "You can reach the ancient city of Langya tomorrow!" Hearing the voice of the boatman, Feng Hao opened his eyes. "came back." Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, but he did not forget that there was a prince named Lang Xie who hated himself. Moreover, there is the power that previously killed him ... If it weren''t for Feng Hao''s quick discovery and withdrawal, the consequences would be disastrous. In the face of power, he would have absolutely no room to resist. Therefore, he must figure out who is going to kill himself, which is very important! Because, he faintly felt that the powerful identity was absolutely extraordinary, otherwise, he would never dare to take action in front of so many people. He has enough confidence that no one dares to intervene in his affairs! Feng Hao couldn''t ignore this. If he met outside, would he still be able to escape? It''s impossible! In this continuous process of speculation, a day passed quickly, and shortly after, the black borders suddenly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, where there were white clouds and blue sky. "Hey!" The dark ship made from the streamer space and hung above the square, just like an ancient warship, spreading an extraordinary atmosphere and dynamism. Everyone let everyone around, only some old people stood still. . "Oh! ..." Figures of people rushed out of the cabin and went everywhere. ~ Please see "No .." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 670： Reincarnation shot Chapter 670: Reincarnation Shot "Oh!" Feng Hao jumped out of the cabin, stood on the square and glanced around. He didn''t find the figure of the old man in charge of the ship, but he saw another familiar figure, and suddenly his brows frowned. stand up. ".." "Son is here!" With an exclamation, everyone looked at the figure like the same round of flames. The son of the evil **** Lang Lang is still wearing a white shirt, a handsome face, bright eyes, a clear, without the slightest emotional outburst, he all over his body, naturally fluttering an incandescent halo, the village care of him as A sun **** is just as powerful and powerful. Beside him, there was a man with a sunny face and a gentle smile. He didn''t have the aura like the evil son of Lang Xie all over him. It was just calm and calm, but it was telling everyone that he was not simple. . Turned out to be the North Son! In order to promote this destroyed land alliance, he has been working hard, and almost has become the follower of the Son of Lang Xie. This point is really proud of the Son of Lang Xie. The two walked into the teleportation square, and naturally saw Feng Hao. Suddenly, they looked dumbfounded! How can they not be surprised that someone who has been judged dead by them is now alive in front of them? "You didn''t die?" The son of the evil **** Xia Xing came towards Feng Hao in diameter, and the impulsive momentum imperceptibly shocked everyone to let go. You know, Feng Hao must have entered a certain heavy sky of Jiu Zhongtian, but he did not come out after more than a day. Does it take him a few days to kill the beast in it? Beibei Shengzi also squinted and glanced at Feng Hao. He always felt that the young man in front of him seemed to be very different, but what was different was not clear at this time. It seems that the young man now has the capital to fight against himself! There was such a feeling in his heart! "I will never die!" The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth was slightly curved, his footsteps stepped, and a step of a hundred meters directly flashed at a height of a hundred meters away. "Now come, stay!" The Holy Son of Langxie quickly reacted, and with the incandescent sun divine energy all over him, he rose up, as if it was a hot day, and chased directly. "Hey! Wait until you catch up!" Feng Hao did not return, and swept away in the direction of Tianwu Auction House. That was his only way of life, and the only place where the Holy Son of Lang Xie did not dare to scatter the wild. "Damn!" The Son of Langxie naturally saw his thoughts, and immediately felt anxious, speeded up, and continuously blasted a beam of light towards Fenghao. He knew very well that if Feng Hao escaped to Tianwu Auction House, he would once again lose the opportunity to kill Feng Hao! Such an enemy, he can no longer let it grow! A moment of glances from the holy son of Beibei, a faint flash of light flashed in his eyes, but he also stood up and followed him. "Oh! ..." The light beam flew, all were avoided by Feng Hao, but the houses below were ravaged, and a group of people were angry, but after seeing the Holy Son of Lang Xie, they all converged and fell. . Within the scope of Lang Xie, who dares to offend Lang Xie? "It''s him!" Many people recognized Feng Hao, and once again saw the two killing in the ancient city, all of them were far away, for fear of being involved. "Oh! ..." After a few beeps, the four elders were hanging in the air, and their faces were full of anger, but after seeing one of them was the evil son of Langxie, it was a stun. Obviously, they only appeared when they heard the killing! "The four elders quickly intercepted him!" The four old men who saw him, shouted with joy in his face. "not good!" Feng Hao felt a shock in his heart, his face turned pale, and walked away in the opposite direction. When the four elders heard the call of the Holy Son of Lang Xie, they naturally knew what was going on. The four dispersed and stood on each side, showing their momentum and rippling ripples visible to the naked eye. The space was rolling like a tide. . "Oh!" One step out, Feng Hao came out of the streamer space. He felt an unparalleled coercion coming from the table. He did nt respond at all, and he was swept away. Blood dripping. "solid!" The old man stretched out a hand, the majestic mighty waves came out, forming a cage, holding Feng Hao inside, unable to move. "Damn!" Failing to survive, Feng Hao had a big hate in his heart, why he didn''t change his face, now he is almost in danger. Based on his practice of martial arts, how can he counteract a great power? "Haha! ..." Seeing Feng Hao was imprisoned, the evil son of Lang Xie slowed down, and laughed loudly in his mouth, looking at Feng Hao''s miserable face, he was even more proud. "You run away for me! Aren''t you okay?" With a smirk, a proud shout from his mouth, he stretched out a finger, popped a beam of light, and directly penetrated Feng Hao''s chest, and the blood was dripping like raindrops. The scene was very tragic. This was the deliberate torture of Feng Hao, who had deliberately tortured Feng Hao. He converged on the power and beat Feng Hao''s body in bruises, turning the flesh and blood everywhere, terrible! "stop!" An icy and somewhat hoarse voice sounded like a cold wind rushing through everyone''s hearts, making people''s body tremble unconsciously. Then, everyone saw that the action of the Saint Xunzi stopped, and beside him, stood a man in black. He ignored the **** of the sun who languished on the Lord Xunzi and was able to burn. All divine power, even his horns of clothing, were lifted. He was holding a dark and bright short blade, and placed it on the neck of the Lord Langya. The cold and bone-like feeling made the Lord Langya stiff and pale. At this moment, the evil son of Langxie felt that his life was in the hands of the man in black. As soon as he moved slightly, his direct skull would be cut off. This scene was printed in the sight of everyone, and they were all speechless and speechless! The Son of the Sun God''s body was abducted! "Ahem!" Feng Hao coughs up his blood, his face looks like a paper, and he adjusts the wounds on the body by adjusting the medicinal properties. When the eyes are swept away, he sees the man in black and exclaims. "Reincarnation ?!" That''s right, this cold-blooded man is exactly samsara! He followed Xueyan''s words and came to the ancient city of Langxie a month ago. He never left. He was waiting for the news of Feng Hao. The trouble was just now. He heard it and just rushed over. "Let s let our holy son, or I want you to die without a corpse!" The four elders all yelled, one by one rising up to the sky, and pressed down towards the reincarnation side. ~ Please see "No .." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 671： A killing god 671 Chapter 671 "Boom!" The boundless mighty rolling billows the seats, the sky is shocked, and the thunder and thunder bursts, making people feel like suffocating on their bodies, and some people who have been repaired to weakness are paralyzed and look at the four powers in horror. Old man! This is the four powers. Who can resist when they join forces? !! Suddenly, the crowd receded as far as the tide, and stopped out of the coercion. ".." "Oh!" There is a touch of indifference in the corner of the reincarnation, without speaking, but the arm holding the dark short blade moved slightly, and the blood suddenly appeared, and the short blade cut directly into the neck of the Son of Langxie. Poor outflow. This seemingly innocent short-bladed has ignored all the defenses of the Lord Langya and cut directly into the flesh! "how is this possible?!" Sheng Beibei, who was standing not far away, was also frightened. His eyes were wide and his heart shook so much that he could no longer maintain his calmness. You know, the Son of Langxie is the sun **** body, which is one of the most bizarre constitutions between heaven and earth. It is the exclusive constitution for the ancient gods! There is no doubt about his defense and power! However, in front of this man in black, he ignored all this, and the sun''s energy can''t affect him as if it didn''t exist. Not only him, everyone in the audience was in shock. "Is it ..." Looking at the handle in the reincarnation, the handle slightly bent like a sickle''s short blade, the Bei Bei Sheng Zi trembled, a look of fear flashed in his eyes. According to rumors, the first killer organization in the world believes in the **** of death, so all the members of the **** of death are holding a life-saving sickle, implying that they are angels of death! Every member of the God Killing Organization is a natural killer. All of them are terrifying in strength. They have no traces, no killings, and their shots are kills. In the eyes of the world, they are death! However, the killer organization has long since retired, and no one has seen the killer of the **** for hundreds of thousands of years. Almost everyone now has forgotten the existence of this first killer organization ... Now, a man in black and holding a short sickle appeared in front of him alive. How can he not be surprised? The more I think about it, the more chilled the Beibei Shengzi is. If such a person wants to kill himself, how can he resist? He didn''t expect that the reincarnation that had been with Xueyan in Zhantian Tomb would turn out to be a **** of killing, and now his appearance must be for Fenghao ... At this point, the Holy Son of Langxie was very clear, and suddenly his heart was cold, his face as dead as death, and his face flashed unwillingly. He knew that it was impossible to kill Feng Hao this time, but he couldn''t help it. He regretted why he didn''t kill him with a blow. "Don''t do it!" The four elders were frightened and dispersed to coerce, and one of the elders screamed, and their faces were full of panic. They understood that if they waited for others to continue, they would only have to collect the corpse for the Son of Lang Xie. "Let him go!" Samsara looked coldly at Si Lao, his mouth slightly opened, and the cold words spit out of his mouth, carrying this unquestionable meaning. This is the first time he has hijacked such a thing. Actually, he is still not used to it! "You let our Son first!" Exclaimed an old man with a grimace. This time, not only was the shame of the evil son of Langxie, they were even more shameful. The presence of the four of them actually made his own son kidnapped. If such a thing is spread, how can they still confuse it? Therefore, they are hated by reincarnation. As long as they have a chance, they will definitely launch a thunder strike. "Humph!" Reincarnation eyes froze slightly, snorted a little, palms moved slightly, and the blade left a circle of blood marks on the neck of Lang Xiezi, blood was stagnant, and the throat was already visible. The Evil Son cannot live. "Don''t let us go!" The old man shouted in haste before, and directly lifted the imprisonment of Feng Hao to show his sincerity. "Ahem!" Feng Hao coughed up blood again, he had no good meat all over, and flesh everywhere, even the heavenly medicinal properties could not be cured at once. He glanced coldly at the four elders, who were loosing away towards the samsara. During the period, the four elders did not dare to make any further changes, and watched Feng Hao go away. They knew that the man in black would really kill someone! Because the reincarnation''s actions at this time are no different from killing the evil son of Lang Xie, they dare not force the reincarnation at all. "Thank you!" Came forward, Feng Hao arched his hand towards Samsara. He probably already guessed that it was because Xueyan saw that he would have this calamity in his face, so he let the reincarnation come back. Unable to do so, he felt more grateful to Xueyan. The corners of the reincarnation''s mouth were slightly bent, and a flash of joy flashed in his heart. No doubt, his actions have successfully won the friendship of this teenager. The son of Lang Xie clenched his teeth and stared at Feng Hao fiercely. It''s this boy who embarrassed himself again and again, and lost again and again, he hated it! He is a divine body, but planted again and again in the hands of this seemingly ordinary boy. He is unwilling! The distant people were speechless. All of them were horrified, watching the development of the matter quietly, some timid, disappeared directly, and dare not stay long! After all, the Son of Langxie, who is going to become the Lord, has now been hijacked by people. This is undoubtedly the biggest stain. With his small belly, he can tolerate these? No one can say this, so be careful! "I have released him, and I hope Mr. Li can release our Son!" The old man called with a stern look. That''s it, they are very afraid that reincarnation will kill people! "Humph!" Reincarnation glanced at him coldly, and finally set his eyes on Feng Hao. "Go to Tianwu Auction House!" Feng Hao''s mouth slightly bent, and said lightly, the four old men suddenly let their faces turn from blue to white, and even a flash of fear flashed in their eyes. They can''t forget the last thing, especially the old man who was photographed by Elder Feng. He can lie in bed for half a month before he can be cured. Now when I think of it, my body is still in pain. However, the situation in front of them simply does not allow them to choose, they can only retreat, let the debut, follow far behind. After a brief moment, the son of Beibei followed up. "There''s a big show here!" Many people''s eyes are shining and very excited. In fact, it is also a good thing to see such a high-profile guy being trampled on by people, isn''t it? ~ Please see "No .." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 672： Twists and turns Chapter 672 With the upsurge of things here, almost all the people in the ancient city of Langxie heard that the Holy Son of Langxe had been hijacked, and the person who hijacked was the young man from the last time. Suddenly, it was splashed with thousands of waves, everyone was horrified. This holocaust was too bold and bold, did he not know that the body of God was completed, but even the saints could easily kill it? Who else can protect him then? In everyone''s view, if the body is immortal, then Feng Hao will die! This has become the inevitable ending! "Oh! ..." Feng Hao walked in the forefront, reincarnation hijacked the Langye Holy Son, followed closely by him, and behind them were the four powers and the Beibei Holy Son who guarded the ancient city of Langya Holy Land. Everyone along the way gave way and did not dare to block the road. ".." The four elders did not dare to make any small moves, and the reincarnation could hijack the evil son of Langxie, which has already explained everything. This man in black has a potential talent, no less than a god! Moreover, the age of reincarnation seems to be only about twenty, which is not much different from the Son of Lang Xie, but! However, he can easily kill the **** body of Langxian Shengzi! Can such a person be simple? If he grows up to take revenge on Langxie Holy Land, who can stop him? !! Just think about the four old people feeling trembling. Who the **** is this? !! They mourned in their hearts. It was originally a trivial matter, but it was a misunderstanding, but it was so big that no one could have expected it. If Feng Hao was simple and misunderstood and killed, this is actually nothing, but this inexplicable teenager also has great powers, which has caused his own son to suffer frequently, and it has also led to the shelter of the people behind Tianwu Auction House ... And now this time, a super-killing **** emerged so suddenly ... Who is he? This is what everyone wants to know. This young man''s extraordinary behavior has been doomed to his extraordinaryness. They have even guessed which core force of Feng Hao is a child of the super power. Otherwise, why are the people of Tianwu Auction House sheltering? he? Why does this deity kill him? "This time the evil land of Langxie is going to be **** mold!" At this moment, everyone thought so, and some outsiders followed the far-sighted mood and waited for the start of the big show. The Tianwu auction house heard a lot of noise from afar. The people in the Tianwu auction house came out. They saw two young men hijacking the evil son of Langxie and came over here. "Hao Fen?" Wang Kang froze slightly and exclaimed. He knew, however, that this boy was a member of the Feng family, and that he could not be a core child. The reason was that Feng Hao had Yinyue Yupei, a core child of the Feng family! "Isn''t he going to the Beibei forbidden area to pick up the Beibei aconit?" Wang Kang stunned. He knew, however, that Feng Hao had been sent to Beibei Forbidden City, and if he did not succeed, he would never return! "Did it succeed?" There was a great shock in Wang Kang''s heart, and there was a deep shock in his eyes. The boy conquered the Forbidden City of Life, ignored the ancient fierce **** in it, picked the holy relic inside, and came out without incident. This is no more. This time, he went to the Beibei Forbidden City again, but it was a drama. The poisoned forbidden area, the saint will be killed by the poison, but he also succeeded? !! Could this forbidden land be nothing to him? Could he be the reincarnation of the emperor? !! Wang Kang''s mood tumbled over and over again. At this time, he even wondered whether this boy was the last hole card hidden by Fengjia! However, the performance of Elder Feng is not cheating, and even the core elders do not know his existence? Therefore, he could not judge the authenticity for a while ... At this time, seeing this situation, Wang Kangan can not know what happened? It must be the Son of Langxie again! "Damn guy, you have to do it in the ancient city again and again because you are the sun **** body. This time, you must look good!" Wang Kang cursed, and turned around toward the inner courtyard. "How is he?" Sun Guanshi, who had just stepped out of the auction house, saw Feng Hao, who was walking in front of him, and looked a little bloody. The elder in the clan said that the boy had been wiped out in the streamer space, and now seeing the living person again, he naturally couldn''t return to God. "He actually survived ?!" Sun Guanshi was shocked. This was Wu Zun''s boy who escaped from the streamer space, and at the time, he encountered a streamer storm. Even if he meets with power, he can only survive, but he survives miraculously! Suddenly, his face was not good-looking, and he went forward with a dark face. He thought that Feng Hao had come to find his account. Even if he was a member of the Sun family, what he did had violated the credibility of Tianwu Auction House. As long as he was told, he would face severe punishment. And may even be executed! Therefore, he must stop Feng Hao! "stop!" He walked directly to Feng Hao, stopped in front of him, stopped him, and said in a voice, "Here is Tianwu Auction House, leave quickly, or you will be killed on the spot!" "I''m looking for Wang Kang!" Feng Hao glanced around, but Wang Kang was not found. His face suddenly sank and he explained. He has also seen Sun Guanshi twice. He is not very impressed with this person, and now Sun Guanshi''s tone seems to be full of hostility towards himself, which makes him somewhat puzzled. "Is the director of the Tianwu Auction House the one you see and see ?! Hurry up, or don''t blame me for being merciless!" Feng Hao listened to Wang Kang. Sun Guanshi directly believed that Feng Hao already knew his own affairs. He wanted to report it. Suddenly, he was killing! Seeing him stopped, the evil son of Langxie, everyone behind him was stunned. Where is this singing? However, seeing the steward of the Tianwu Auction House treated Feng Hao with such a bad attitude, both the Lord Langya and the four elders were happy. "I really came to see Wang Kang''s affairs, and I hope it is convenient!" Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and she said again in a deep voice, raising her voice, looking forward to hearing from Wang Kang. "Come here, get me!" Sun Guanshi''s face changed, and he couldn''t help but yell. "Hmm! Hmm!" After the two beeps, two strong men stood surging behind him. "Warlord!" Feng Hao''s face changed drastically, he did not expect this Sun steward to be so unreasonable. "Come at my Tianwu Auction House and kill me!" Sun Guanshi smirked at the corner of his mouth, his fingers were pointing directly at Feng Hao, and his murderous spirit was suddenly stunned. Suddenly, the two strong men were slowly pushing towards Feng Hao. ~ Please see "No .." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 673： Wind Elders Fury Chapter 673: Elder Howling''s Wrath The almost dramatic changes in front of us all made some people unable to react. God''s savior was driving him out, and, looking at it, there was a meaning to kill him. ".." The prince of Langxie and the four olds are naturally pleasantly surprised. As long as the Tianwu Auction House does not step in, they are very confident to leave the two in front of them! The talents of Feng Hao and Samsara made them feel threatened. They can no longer tolerate their existence. They must be killed before they can feel at ease! In particular, the reincarnation of this killing **** is the biggest threat to them! After the old four looked at each other, they had faintly gathered and were ready to shoot! For a moment, Feng Hao almost fell into a desperate situation, his heart was anxious, but Wang Kang still did not appear. "Is it because it was transferred so well last time?" The thought of Feng Hao was a draw. This possibility is not without it. If so, today will really be in trouble. People in Tianwu Auction House will not keep their hands because they hijacked the Son of Lang Xie! The reincarnation also had some reactions. I didn''t understand whether Feng Hao came to find a helper or found a way out. Facing the confrontation between the two kings of war, his complexion was also heavy, and he was in a dilemma. If the two kings of war are to be attacked, he must make a decision to kill the prince of Lang Xie, or let them go. These two choices will make the next four powerful old men jump up. In that case, the situation will only be more serious. That s bad, but if this is the case, Feng Hao, who has already been hit hard, cannot resist the two kings ... As a result, it seems to be dead! "Why are you determined to kill me?" Facing the two martial kings, Feng Hao calmed down, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked Sun Guanshi. He didn''t understand that he didn''t have any grudges with this Sun steward. Why did he do this? What''s the secret of this? "Nonsense, come to my Tianwu Auction House to make troubles and not kill you. What is the majesty of my Tianwu Auction House?" Sun Guanshi evaded Fenghao''s gaze, and yelled in his mouth, "Kill it directly, leave no living!" "Yes!" The two strong men responded, and all of them suddenly emerged from Wu Yuanzhang, pressing directly towards Fenghao. "stop!" An old voice resounded like a thunderbolt. Everyone felt confused and dizzy. The two strong men trembled, and the condensed Wu Yuan was scattered. The ears were overflowing with blood, kneeling on the knees. Ground, did not dare to look up. This yelling was specifically targeted at the two of them, and they also knew very well who the vocalist was, and suddenly felt dead in their hearts, but they did not understand what they had committed! With this shout, the people on the scene have undergone various changes ... Sun Guanshi, the evil son of Langxie, and the four powerful old men were all ashamed. They naturally heard who this voice was, and his voice at this time undoubtedly meant that he wanted to protect the boy again. The people in the distance are inexplicable. Are the people in Tianwu Auction House helping this boy or killing this boy? Sun Guanshi wanted to kill Feng Hao. Everyone knew it clearly. It seemed that he had resentment against this boy, and he had to put it to death. And this vocal old man is undoubtedly to shelter this boy ... "It''s him!" Hearing this voice, Feng Hao felt an ecstasy, and then he saw a familiar old figure and Wang Kang walked out of the Tianwu auction house. Come, it is Elder Wind! At this moment, his face was full of anger, and his body was full of breath. His coercion swept the audience like a tsunami. At once, everyone was as if he was carrying Dayue, and his pressure was a little breathless. Everyone looked at him in terror. Even if this old man is not a sage, it is estimated that it is not much worse. It is clear at a glance when he looks at the heavy face of the four old men. After seeing Feng Hao''s blood bathing and fleshy skin, Elder Feng''s eyes were glared, and he had no hair to move automatically, and flew up. A more majestic pressure came from his old body, like a respected man. The holy deities walking in the world are powerful and embarrassing, so that people can not help but have a kind of kneeling psychology, can not give birth to resistance. "Who moved?" Carrying a mighty and overwhelming voice, like Lei Jun, rang through the hall, Sun Guanshi collapsed, and all the people who had repaired the weakness also fell to the ground and even stood unstable. The Sacred Son of Langxie and the four elders were all ashamed, all looking at the elders in the wind a bit stupidly. From the voice of Elder Feng, they heard the anger in his heart ... This old man is really angry! They don''t understand why the old man sitting in the Tianwu auction house looked at the young man in such a way. Could this young man already weigh more than a holy place in his mind? If it is an interest relationship, this is impossible, then there is only one point, this young man is his uncle! The only way to say the past, otherwise, the potential of a teenager is as high as he can not be compared with a holy place! "Don''t ..." Looking at the angry old man, Feng Hao also trembled in his heart, and immediately he saw Wang Kang standing beside the old man with an inexplicable smile on his face. "Does he already know?" Feng Hao froze, and there was a daze in his eyes. He didn''t understand how the old man knew his identity. He hadn''t known it since he left last time. Why did he reveal his identity after leaving? Seeing this scene, reincarnation was also slightly relieved, and at the same time gave a deep glance to Fenghao. His surname Feng is likely to be a child of the Emperor Feng Family! It was just that he couldn''t figure it out, why were the children of Emperor Feng''s family born in a small town in a small kingdom? "I asked, who did it ?!" Seeing no one making a noise, the elder Feng was even more furious. The immense intimacy of the rolls directly pressed the evil master Lang Lang and the four elders. "Oh!" All five of them vomited blood, and the fourth elder fell from the sky. Reincarnation glanced at the evil son of Lang Xie, put away the short blade, stood silently beside Feng Hao, and watched all this coldly. . "Bang! ..." Elder Feng grabbed it with his hands, and all the four elders were caught in the distance, one by one, like winged birds, falling embarrassingly on the square in front of the Tianwu auction house. Broken clothes, messy hair, **** mouth corners, and wind elders are just using coercion. The four powerful men have already been so embarrassed that everyone would not doubt. If the wind elders wanted to pinch them The four of them will not have to work hard at all. ~ Please see "No .." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 674： Slap again 674 Chapter 674 The audience was silent, everyone looked at the old man with a look of anger in fear, and the shock in his heart was unparalleled. ".." They all know that the old man in front of him is the super strong man in the auction house of Langxian Tianwu, but they never thought that this old man was so powerful! Four Powers! In his hands, it was as simple as an eagle catching a chick. The four of them did not have the slightest resistance in front of him, let alone the evil son of Langxie, and he couldn''t do it if he wanted to mobilize the sun god. In the distance, Beibei Shengzi''s face sank, but when he saw the old man angry and mad, he didn''t have the idea of ??being strong in the first time, he silently landed on a house, and watched the movement here quietly. He is a person who understands, when he should start, when he shouldn''t, and who he can face, he knows very well. If he comes forward at this time, he will definitely slap! It''s absolute! And now, he seriously doubts Feng Hao''s true identity ... With the person who possesses the property of thunder and the organization of killing the gods, now, the old man sitting in the Tianwu Auction House is taking the initiative to offend the Holy Land of one party for him, which is not easy to explain his identity. At this moment, he felt that he knew nothing about this boy! ... "Do I need to repeat it ?!" The wind elder had to spray his hair, walk slowly, and the hard floor under his feet was shattered. He walked step by step toward the four elders. The coercion was like the mountains of a thousand mountains, and they were pressed on them so that they could not even stay stand up. Mr. Langxie had blood on the corners of his mouth, his teeth clenched, his face terrified, his body shuddering, although he did not kneel, but the waist rod had bent down, his whole body was ringing, and even crackling sounds were heard from time to time. We can see how miserable he is. "Senior, we made it ..." The four old men all confessed their mistakes, and looked down at the angry eyes of the old man. They understood that this matter could not be covered at all, and fortunately they took the responsibility on their own heads, so as not to insult the body again. "Really did you do it ?!" Elder Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a dangerous light, all eyes could see the tide as the tide rolled slowly, letting the four elders kneel down, knees fell into the ground. "Do you really think I''m old ?!" The elder Feng opened his mouth with anger and yelled loudly, his voice was loud and shocking, so that everyone in the audience was trembling. The four elders and the son of Lang Xie were the first to bear the blood. "From now on, if you dare to tell a lie, I will kill one!" The old man''s voice was like Lei Jun, and they slammed into their hearts, all of them were pale, their faces were ashamed, their heads bowed, but they didn''t speak. "Very good, don''t you mean it?" The elder Feng snorted coldly, stretched out a hand, and shook it slightly towards the Lord Langya. "Oh!" The Holy Son of Langxie spurted blood again, and the blood dropped a little bit, dropped to the ground, and penetrated through the deep holes. His face was like gold paper, and his hair was like a spring, and there was a fear in his eyes. "Senior, I said, I said, and do it slowly." The suspected head of the old man shouted with a trembling voice, with a sad face, and said truthfully, "I imprisoned the boy. His wounds were caused by the Son ..." He was afraid to tell the truth anymore, because he was afraid that this old man would really kill the Holy Son of Lang Xie! After all, it was their fault in the first place. They should have been defending the ancient city, but they became accomplices ... "well!" Elder Feng''s complexion was already gloomy and dripping, and his words came out of his teeth. "Snapped!" He slaped out with a single slap, and the face of the Holy Son of Lang Xie was deformed by the vigor, blood oozed out, and the man also flew up high, landed in the distance, and even had no strength to stand up. God body slapped for the second time, and, again, under these eyes! Everyone was shocked. Many people just walked out of the ancient city and did not dare to stay. Only some bold ones stayed in place and watched the developments here. "Crap!" Elder Feng grasped it with his hand, and the Son of Langxie was sucked back, and fell there like a dead dog. The crisp voice made people tremble. Sun Guanshi looked pale and slowly retreated toward the Tianwu auction house. Wang Kang just glanced at him, hummed coldly, and did not stop him. "Which hand did it?" Elder Feng asked indifferently, but his flat voice shook even more. "Senior, please forgive our Son, God''s body is a rare one ..." The headed old man screamed again. "Did I have a bad memory?" Elder Feng glanced at him coldly, and let him look down, afraid to look directly, "Isn''t this reason already used last time? How did you answer it at that time? How long did it take you? Really don''t I exist ?! " As he spoke, he became more and more accentuated. In the end, it was a thunderous explosion, spreading the entire ancient city, and there were some obvious sound waves in the space. After he saw Feng Hao''s misery, the anger in his heart could only be quenched by blood! "Papapa! ..." The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, holding the palm of his hand, he kept fanning out directly towards the Son of Lang Xie, the blood of God sprayed, and even teeth flew out from time to time. , Swelling high, like a pig''s head. "I make you prestige! I leave you in no one''s eyes! But one **** body, do you really think you are a **** ?!" Elder Feng was scolding and scolding, and his hands were getting heavier and he almost cracked the face of the Lord Langye. His inexplicable anger made everyone unknown. Only Wang Kang, Feng Hao, and Samsara were clear in their hearts. However, this made everyone mention Feng Hao''s identity again and again. I believe that after this incident, all forces He will be promoted as a target. Even the divine bodies are drawn directly into the dead, and they are not even worth mentioning. "Bang, bang! ..." The sages of the Lord Langye, seen by the four elders, were all biting their teeth. If they wanted to consolidate the mighty resistance, the second elder Feng said without a few slaps, and the four were all spurting blood. Inlaid under the ground, took a bite of dirt, and all of his bones fell apart, unable to climb. "hiss!..." Everyone took a sigh of coolness, and there was deep shock and fear in their eyes. The old man didn''t show mercy at all. What was the difference between what he did at this time and killing them? The old man humiliated them obviously. Since then, they have been unable to raise their heads in front of their peers! [Six more, temporary workers, huh, huh, it''s still easier to take leave, but, no income for a week, oh ... go to sleep, wake up and start coding, how much can be counted, shrimp is not guaranteed In order to avoid being scolded ... In addition, thank you for your great support, especially lin. In fact, you can just vote for flowers and pk, but thank you very much for your love! ~ To see no ads, please go to ".." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 675： Invite battle Chapter 675: Invitation ------------ ? Chapter 675: Inviting Battle "Dare you dare to do something with me, it''s almost death!" The wind elder had to float, his eyes were full of anger, and his voice was like thunder. Someone who was shocked was dizzy, and his eyes scanned the audience. No one dared to look at him. The person who can sit in the Tianwu Auction House is not simply a strength but also an identity. Everyone who is qualified to sit in the town must have a behemoth behind him that cannot be imagined by ordinary people. "Bang Bang! ..." Thinking of the fire, the wind elder fluttered his hands and burst out of four energies. He dragged the four Langlang evil elders and shook them, leaving a deep pit on the square, blood dripping, After a short while, the four elders were already beyond recognition. The nose bridge collapsed, the teeth were broken, and the blood was covered with blood. "Snapped!" The sage of Lang Xie was stunned, trying to escape by chance. After being found, he slapped a slap on his face, his face deformed and deformed, almost all his teeth were spit out, and fell into the distance, like a dead dog. Generally can''t climb. "Escape, have you escaped to show me ?!" Elder Feng sucked him in with one hand and scolded, holding his eyes. It s just a little Wu Zun. If he escapes from under his hands, then it will be passed on. He wo nt laugh at you? The evil son of Lang Xie has no strength to refute. He is now full of fear, and only wants to escape the old man''s clutches. He is the **** of the sun. He was destined to be noble from birth. Everywhere he went there was a compliment. No one had ever defeated him, let alone frustrated. As in today''s situation, he had never encountered it before, and now he knew that someone could disregard his divine body and identity of the Son and kill him! He couldn''t help but regret it for the first time, he shouldn''t mess with that boy ... "I will kill you today!" Elder Feng is so mad that he will be killed. Everyone is frightened. Is the **** body that is difficult to succeed in one century difficult to be killed? "Senior don''t want it!" The four old men exclaimed, but desperate resistance did not help. The old man''s mighty mighty power was like thousands of mountains. They could not even move their fingers. "Old senior, wait!" A slightly weak voice sounded behind the old man, causing him to stop the movement in his hand and turn around, he saw Feng Hao, who was bathing in blood, with a smile, walking towards him slowly. "how?" The old man''s expression slowed down and asked a little mildly, his tone was different from the previous one. "I want to implore the old man to let him go." Feng Hao settled, stopped not far from the old man, and said sincerely. "Release him ?!" The old man was stunned, and looked at him a little bit by mistake. Everyone in the audience is the same. The four elders, the son of Langxie, and the son of Beibei are all unclear, one after another guessing their true intentions in their hearts. They can''t believe that Feng Hao will have good intentions. There is no reason to forgive his enemies if anyone encounters such things. Moreover, after this incident, the two sides will be even more at odds. Different from letting the tiger return to the mountain, if the sun **** body is big, the old man in front of him may not be able to suppress him. Therefore, strangling the divine body at this time is the best choice, and there is no worries. "Ok." Feng Hao still smiled, and nodded gently, "A mere miracle, there is no need for the old man to do it himself." "but" Elder Feng frowned. It is really not wise to keep this **** body. Moreover, Fengjia is also in the biggest dilemma now. If Dacheng God body goes down in the future, it will be a great blow to Fengjia. However, seeing Feng Hao''s sincere look, he still let down the Son of Lang Xie. "Ahem!" As soon as he fell on the ground, Long Xiezi squatted down, coughing in his mouth, blood spewed out, and looking at the boy who came slowly, there was haze between his eyebrows. "Does it feel good?" Looking at the unrecognizable Son of Langxie, Feng Hao slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and his words were playful and tuneful. "Humph!" The sage of Lord Langxie almost lost his teeth, and he could not speak for a short time. He could only sigh coldly, struggling to stand upright, the corners of his twitching mouth, and the trembling body. It was obvious that he was not at this time. Feeling good. However, he is still proud, and his self-esteem does not allow himself to bow his head in front of people who are weaker than himself. If so, he would rather choose to die! "Do you know why?" During the conversation, Feng Hao''s face also became cold, his eyes shone coldly. He has a low starting point, and he has never enjoyed the cultivation of any background. His strength is all obtained through his own hard work. Moreover, his real training time is just over six years! In six years, he was promoted from a third-level martial artist to the second floor of Wuzun''s first realm. Who can say such a slow speed? !! And now, he has the blue energy and the celestial tactics of the celestial sage that can be better than the sacred energy. If the tactical warfare is completed to perfection, this may exceed all sacred and divine abilities and become a new ultimate Way! With these two, he is already considered to have the strength and qualification to transcend the divine body! Under the unknown eyes of the Holy Son of Lang Xie, Feng Hao raised a cold arc, slowly vomiting, "Because, I''ll be enough to solve you!" "Humph!" The prince of Lang Xie was startled, then hummed coldly, and looked at Fenghao ironically. He no longer had the ability to resist at this time, even an ordinary Wu Zun could easily kill him, not to mention Feng Hao, a talented man of extraordinary talent? "The divinity is over!" Seeing this scene, everyone sighed. It is unwise to leave the body of God, and kill it without worries. Moreover, Feng Hao is right now. Even if he kills, there is no place to claim justice for Langxian Holy Land. "You don''t need to excite me!" Feng Hao held a cold arc in his mouth, looked at the sage of Lang Xie scornfully, and taunted, "I''m not you, I like to do things while people are in danger." "I will give you three years of cultivation, and after you have cultivated, three years later, I will fight you outside the ancient city. Regardless of life or death, how dare you accept it ?!" The young man was bathing in blood, standing on an open square, with a straight rocker, like a pine, in front of tens of thousands of people. The audience was silent, all eyes were shocked and looked at him inexplicably, surprised, confused, surprised, unknown. No one could guess what he was thinking at this time. This invitation to the battle had no advantage for him. On the contrary, the three-year-old Son of Langxie may have broken Wu Zun''s existence ... S: There was a power outage at noon yesterday. I heard the landlord said the transformer was burned. I do nt know when it will call. Shrimp is now in the Internet cafe ... {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 676： Shock the audience Chapter 676: Deterrent ------------ ? Chapter 676: Shock Deterrent Feng Hao, although quite remarkable in the last battle with the Son of Lang Xie, it was the Son of Lang Xie who was imprisoned at the peak of Wu Zong, and he broke through to Wu Zun. Slightly dominant. However, as far as the battle of life and death mentioned now, it will undoubtedly use the strongest strength. Judging from the current situation, he has no advantage at all, and there is almost no possibility of winning! Although his internal abilities are special, he cannot resist the solar divine power, which was the last time everyone saw it with his own eyes. Moreover, the most important thing is that now the prince of Langxie has already been cultivated by Wu Zun''s Four Realms, and he is just one realm. The gap between them is a little bit. For three years, can he surpass the sun God''s Son of Langye? This is impossible for everyone! For three years, an ordinary person is not enough to promote the cultivation of one class, and even if he promotes three realms, he cannot catch up with the evil son of Langxie! Because, with the washing of the sun divine power, for three years, the prodigal son of Langxie was promoted to the king of war. That is to say, this young man will be promoted from Wu Zun to the realm of Wu Wang within three years ... Is this possible? Therefore, the audience including the four seniors of Lang Xie and the Son of Lang Xie looked at him suspiciously. Conspiracy? This is not necessary, because at this point he can kill the Lord Langya! No one knows why he made this decision, only the reincarnation standing by, a flash of solitude in his eyes. This boy is also proud, he has his own dignity, and he wants to find it himself, even if it is bloody! Moreover, he knew that the boy in front of him might already have the legacy of the Great Saint! The Great War Saint, but the most hopeful to become the existence of the emperor, his inheritors are naturally the same! "How dare you fight ?!" During the speech, a powerful war effort burst out from Feng Hao''s body, like a stormy sea, a burst of qi and charm, and the whole audience was full of power. Regardless of the practice, everyone''s heart shook. What about the sun **** body? In Feng Hao''s view, this is just a stepping stone on his road. To cultivate the tactics of battle, he needs such an opponent to hone himself. Only such a stronger opponent can inspire him better. Endless fighting in the body! This is an unprecedented power, Feng Hao can''t wait to control it! So he wants to fight! With a dull face, the sarcastic look on the face has long disappeared. He looked at the boy in front of him stupidly. He didn''t understand where the self-confidence of the boy came from. Did he really think it was three years Can you surpass yourself? In the distance, Beibei Shengzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the Langya Shengzi who had lost to Feng Hao on the aura. He shook his head without any trace, floating up and falling on Langya Sheng. Next to the child. "I take your engagement on behalf of our allies!" At this point, the Son of Lang Xie would undoubtedly go out of his way, so he came forward to make a siege. "well!" Feng Hao glanced at him lightly, his war intentions slowly converged, and he turned to look at Elder Feng. "Haha! ..." A loud laugh came from Elder Feng''s mouth. Looking at the young man in front of him, he was relieved and exclaimed, "Okay! There is a bone, it is indeed my style man!" In a word, the whole audience was instantly shaken! This inexplicable boy turned out to be the old man of the Tianwu auction house! Wind House! This ancient family, once the family of the Emperor, is now in decline, but his former glory is unparalleled. Everything is unlocked in this old man''s sentence ... Why can this boy resist the **** body, why does the old man take refuge in him ... "hiss!" Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. Although they thought that this boy was born in an extraordinary way, they did not expect that he was the youngest family member standing on the mainland. Suddenly, no matter whether it was the four elders of the Langya Holy Land, the Langya Holy Son, or those children of the sect who had hunted down Fenghao because of psychic treasures, they all looked ashamed. Compared with the forces behind the Tianwu Auction House, what are they? What is Langye Holy Land? Even if you lose the emperor''s wind family, it is only a matter of seconds to solve the power of Langya Holy Land. It doesn''t need to take much time. Those factions can send one person at will to easily destroy it. , Never exist! A poor boy who was once looked down on by everyone, at this time, is above everyone''s head and controls the fate of everyone. His talent is extraordinary, and his identity is even more extraordinary! "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled slightly afterwards, but did not refute, acquiesced. The blood was thicker than water, and the old man was angry and angered him. He already recognized the unknown Feng family in his heart, and his family relationship was closely linked to their destiny. "Haha! ..." Seeing Feng Hao''s acquiescence, the old man laughed loudly. This boy, he broke into the forbidden area of ??life and picked the holy things inside, which is enough to show his extraordinaryness, and more! This time I went to the forbidden area of ??Beibei. Depending on the situation, he should return with a full load! After entering the two forbidden areas, the whole body retreated, and among them, even the elderly had to tremble for it. In that kind of place, even if he goes in, there is only one way down, and this modest young man did it! Although he didn''t know how Feng Hao did it, he knew that his Feng Family had one more hole card at this most critical time. With this hole card, the Feng Family would never die! Because this boy did what only the emperor could do! "go away!" Elder Feng was in a good mood, and he waved easily, the four elders of Langxie, the Son of Langxie, and the Son of Beibei, all swept away by him and fell out of the square. At this point, he is no longer interested in killing the evil son of Langxie. He believes that the young man will surpass the sun **** body three years later! "Go, talk in!" Elder Feng pulled Feng Hao towards the Tianwu Auction House. He couldn''t wait to know the origin of Feng Hao, because there had never been any records of this boy at Feng''s house, and he didn''t understand where the boy came from. Reincarnation lightly glanced at the two saints in the distance, followed Wang Kang with the two, and entered the Tianwu auction house. "It turned out to be a wind family." Beibei Shengzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a touch of inexplicable light in his eyes, and he took a deep look at the back of the young and old. He and the four elders helped Langxian Shengzi quietly leave. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 677： Pointing way Chapter 677: Pointing At The Road ------------ ? Chapter 677: Pointing At The Living Road The Tianwu auction house is jointly managed by the four major families in charge of the imperial city. On the mainland, no force dares to offend and offend the mold of the four major families, it can only embark on the annihilation. At this time, the Son of Lang Xie and the four powerful old men were worried. Originally, they guessed that Feng Hao was probably a child of a hidden family who went out to practice. Such people offend, and that''s not a big deal, but now it''s different. The Imperial City Wind House, for the Langya Holy Land, It was a transcendental object, and compared to Langye Holy Land, it was like a gap between a hillside and a mountain in the mountains. Therefore, they are now afraid of Feng Hao''s resentment. If it is really pursued, the Langya Holy Land will definitely be dealt a devastating blow. "Ugh!" The old man, headed by a sigh, was restless in his eyes. The same is true of the other three elders. The evil son of Langxie also lost his former glory, and the spirit in his eyes was slightly dim and somewhat gloomy. He set up a powerful enemy for the Holy Land. This was not what he wanted. He was worried about the engagement three years later ... Win? He was afraid that he would be hit harder. defeat? This may mean that the Langya Holy Land has gone from ruin to death. It can be said that both paths are dead ends! Seeing this scene, the Beizi Shengzi, who was sitting beside him, turned his eyes and flashed a faint touch. "Ahem! ..." He coughed a few times and caught the attention of several people, and asked with a mild smile, "How many people know the Bright Alliance?" "Light Alliance?" A few people were unknown at first, but soon they came to understand. The current Beibei Forbidden Land is actually just a sub-force of the Bright Alliance. At that time, the Bright League conquered the Beibei Forbidden Area. It was a big trouble. As a force in the Holy Land, how could they not know? "In fact, some of you may not know that the Bright Alliance has already planned to enter the Imperial City ..." The corner of Beibei Shengzi said with a deep smile slowly. "What ?! The Alliance of Lights will settle in the Imperial City ?!" All five were shocked and their pupils widened. Few people know about this, but it is no secret in the eyes of the upper forces. Over the years, the Bright Alliance has expanded rapidly and has gathered many powerful people. Almost none of them have refused to accept them. Even if they are treacherous, they will not fail to accept them. Moreover, their slogan is to save the world from sin. ... Moreover, the effect is also very good. After some people who have committed great crimes and evils have entered, they will be renewed for at most a year, becoming bodhisattva-like good people, and compassion for people is their usual style. Although many people have a skeptical mentality, but This kind of person will do good deeds all the time, until the end of his sleep, people can''t fault it. And now, it has expanded to be able to play against the Imperial Family ... "Yes!" Under their shocking eyes, Beibei Shengzi slowly nodded and admitted. "hiss!" Several of them took a breath, and there was a shock in their eyes. Although they knew that the Bright Alliance was powerful and could wipe out a holy place, they were far from thinking that the Bright Alliance had swelled to such a transcendent level. "Now that I''ve told a few, I won''t conceal anything." Beibei Shengzi smiled freely, and said mysteriously, "Without hiding a few, the Bright Alliance settled in the Imperial City this time, and the Fengjia was chosen!" "What? Fengjia?" Several of them trembled and looked at him in amazement. Doesn''t this mean that the Bright Alliance will drive the Feng Family out of the Imperial City? "Ha ha! The wind family without the imperial soldiers is already a tiger without teeth. It is not a fear." The smile on Beibei Shengzi''s face was still soft, but what he said was to make the five people cold, and they seemed to see the former Beibei Holy Land. This big league, which has been playing the sorrowful compassionate population number, is actually a big tiger who cannibalize and spit out bones. The last time it occupied the Holy Site of Beibei, it also tried to kill it. It seems that the pursuit has not stopped. Now, he should take the same measures against the upper house, right? But now, it is exactly what they want. If the Fengjia and the Bright Alliance confront, the strength will be greatly reduced ... At that time, the Feng family entered the imperial city and became the first one in the imperial city, and it has continued forever. It was really an earthquake and no one dared to mess with it. However, after thousands of years ago, the Feng family imperial soldiers were lost. The family has been going downhill, falling from the first family to the bottom, if it is not supported by a strong background, it would have been driven out of the Imperial City! But this time, if they face the Alliance of Light, the position of Fengjia will be at stake. However, even if the Fengjia who was expelled from the imperial city is far from being able to compete with the forces of the Langya Holy Land, the thin-skinned camel is larger than a horse, and it is not necessary for the Fengjia to wipe out a Langya Holy Land. Therefore, they are not very happy. "Emperor battle, first of all, there are ten contests for the younger generation. Only when the Bright League wins more than six games can they be qualified to challenge the wind authority ..." Beibei Shengzi smiled slightly. "It is said that the Bright Alliance is now recruiting talents. I also want to try my luck. If I can win the Bright Alliance in this contest, the benefits are I believe the Bright Alliance I''ll be shy. " What he said immediately throbbed a few people. Yes, if you help the Bright Alliance in this, when the wind family comes to trouble Langlang Holy Land in the future, the Bright Alliance will definitely not ignore it ... If there is the support of the Bright Alliance, then there is no fear of revenge from this Fengjia! Looking at the look of several people, the son of Beibei bent without a trace. This time, he did a great job! "Holy Son of Beibei, in what form is the recruitment of the Bright Alliance?" The Holy Son of Langxie has not fully recovered at this time, so the old man headed by it asks out loud after receiving his gaze. After all, they were also afraid of being annexed by the League of Lights. "Ha ha!" If the son of Beibei could not understand their psychology, they would explain, "After this incident, I will still be my son of Beibei, and I can get a bright and bright reward. Of course, if you choose to belong to the Alliance of Light, This is also possible. " "So it is." Several people were relieved. In this case, they are still acceptable. "Thank you, Son of the North!" The old man arched his hand at Beibei Shengzi, revealing a typical smile that was sold and helped count money. "Hehe, what is the predecessor saying? It is my elder''s job to help our allies through this difficult time." The smile on Beibei Shengzi''s face was stronger. Then, a few people talked more and more harmoniously, and soon became close to family. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 678： Descendants of the Emperor Chapter 678: Descendants of the Emperor''s Veins ------------ 678 Chapter 678 Within the Tianwu auction house, a quiet courtyard, Elder Feng Feng hurriedly pulled Feng Hao all the way into the hall, and then Samsara and Wang Kang also followed. "What is your name?" Before the **** sat on the chair, Elder Feng inquired about Feng Hao. We can see the degree of anxiety in his heart. "Feng Hao!" Feng Hao answered with a smile around his mouth. After a period of treatment just now, his physical trauma has also improved, and his complexion has returned to normal. "Feng Hao?" The elder Feng frowned, his frown slightly raised. After going through all the memories in his mind, he didn''t find anyone matching the name, and suddenly he looked at Feng Hao with suspicion. Where did this boy come from? "Show me your Silver Moon Jade." Thinking of this, his eyes lit up and he extended his palm to Feng Hao. Yinyue Yupei, this is an identity jade that can only be owned by the core children of Fengjia, and it is also an important proof of identity. "Yinyue Yupei?" Feng Hao froze slightly, seeing Wang Kang looking at himself with a smile on the side, he suddenly understood, why did the old man know that he was a child of the Feng family. Reaching out, he took off a silver moon jade pendant hanging around his neck and put it on the palm of the old man. "Sure enough, it is the silver moon jade of my style!" Yu Pei started, Elder Feng felt it, and looked at Feng Hao in amazement. He really didn''t understand. How could the family have core children who they didn''t know existed? Does the family have a structural organization that they do not know? And this teenager is one of them? "Actually, this Silver Moon Jade is not mine, but one of my ancestors left in the family before leaving!" Feng Hao slightly moved the corners of his mouth, and his expression was dimly explained. "Your ancestor?" Elder Feng''s eyebrows frowned tightly into a ''Ji''. Each of the core children of the Wind Family has a clear record of their return, that is, if they fall out, they will also be recovered. This is the practice of protecting the emperor''s pulse, and every large family does this. However, if you really care about it, in fact, there is such a core child of Fengjia who has not fallen ... Thinking, Elder Feng''s body trembled a little, then, a ray of blood came out of the palm of his hand, penetrated into Yinyue Yupei, and sensed the blood in it ... At this time, all three were watching his movements, because it was related to Feng Hao''s true identity! If this is what he seized, then it would be a big deal! "Oh! ..." In a few moments, a humming sound circulated from the silver moon jade pendant in the hands of the elder wind, and a thick blood spilled out, rippling with an inexplicable rhyme, shocking. It is directly detached from the wind elder, hanging there, constantly shaking, constant humming, continuous rhyme, and the surrounding space is also shaken with ripples and ripples, overflowing the heart-pleasing charm, giving people An unparalleled sense of oppression. "Well! ..." The tables and chairs in the hall were swayed, cracked directly, and then shook into powder by an inexplicable qiyun. The reincarnation and Wang Kang both picked up Wu Yuan to resist, but with the waves of qiyun coming in, the faces of them looked very bad. However, weirdly, Elder Feng and Feng Hao are like a spring breeze, enjoying the washing of this charm with a calm face, as if they were in a hot spring, without any pressure. "This is ... the imperial vein!" Elder Feng opened his eyes and looked at the oscillating Yinyue Yupei, his mouth trembling with exclamation and exclamation. How can he sense errors in his own emperor''s veins? As an elder, although he is not Emperor''s vein, he has also been washed by Emperor Yun. This familiar atmosphere makes him intoxicated and he cannot forget it! "Imperial ?!" Reincarnation and Wang Kang were trembling. Emperor pulse, this is a peculiar blood, which can only be inherited by the descendants of the emperor. Inside the emperor pulse, there is the emperor''s perception of the ultimate Tao. Its power is not less than divine energy and divine energy. Extreme, even more so! However, after endless years, this bloodline has faded, and even some older imperial families have disappeared, and there is no longer an imperial vein for hundreds of thousands of years ... Even if it''s a wind family, it''s actually not much better. A person with thousands of years of emperor''s pulse has been very extraordinary. The current Feng Family is also supported by the people of the Emperor''s Veins, so it has always maintained its position steadily and has not been driven out of the Imperial City. This shows the importance of Emperor''s pulse. Feng Hao was also slightly surprised. He didn''t know that Feng Ni''s ancestors were the people of Dimai, and now he doesn''t know much about Dimai, but looking at the current situation, he knows that Dimai is definitely a god. !! There is no **** body in the world for centuries, and this ancient emperor''s family has spawned an emperor''s vein for thousands of years. We can see how it is against the sky. What other forces can compete with the emperor''s family? This is also one of the reasons why the parents of the ancient times were flourishing. "Is it ... the jade of the ancestor against wind ?!" After the elder Feng meditated for a while, he suddenly exclaimed again, with a shocking expression in his eyes. "Wind turns against ancestors?" Feng Hao froze and looked at him in surprise. "Try your blood!" Elder Feng turned to him rather quickly. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, slightly bowed his fingers, a drop of blood spilled from his fingers, a slight bounce, and under the attention of several people, this drop of blood was bounced on the suspended jade. After this drop of blood stuck on the jade pendant, the elder Feng showed a little nervousness, and for a moment, his expression became a ecstasy. Because this drop of blood popped by Feng Hao penetrated completely into this silver moon jade pendant! This also means that Feng Hao is indeed the descendant of the holder of this jade pendant! "Are you the descendant of the ancestors against the wind?" Elder Feng asked with a trembling expression on his face. "Ok." Under his gaze, Feng Hao nodded heavily. "call!" Elder Feng breathed a deep breath, a little, he just converged the excited look on his face, reached out a move, removed Yu Pei, and glanced at the distant reincarnation and Wang Kang, without a word. Hair, pulling Feng Hao towards the backyard. "Wind?" Wang Kang thought for a long time and did not find a person who matched the name. With Emperor''s Pulse, he is usually a big name with a big name, but the wind is against him, but he has never heard of it, and he doesn''t feel a little confused. However, on the whole, it was confirmed that Feng Hao was indeed a member of the Feng family. Otherwise, his blood would not be sucked by Yu Pei. It was a relief to him. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 679： Same ancestor Chapter 679: The Same Ancestor ------------ ? Chapter 679: The Same Ancestor "Smashed! ..." With the opening of a stone door, a secret room appeared in front of Feng Hao. This secret room is constructed of special materials, which can be soundproofed. Moreover, even the level pupils can be blocked by the special materials on it, so no one can peep into the things inside. The secret room is not large, it is more than twenty square meters, and the walls everywhere are inlaid with a splendid piece of Wujing, which will brighten everything in the secret room. After closing the secret room, the elder Feng gradually came in and looked at the handsome boy in front of him. The look on his face was mixed with excitement and expectations. "Where is the ancestor against the wind?" Elder Feng exhaled deeply and pressed down the hearts of his heart. "Ancestral ..." The look on Feng Hao''s face faded, and he said sadly, "The ancestors have passed away for many years ..." "Xian is gone ..." Hearing that, Elder Feng''s face looked stunned, and sat down. Feng Hao sighed slightly, walked aside, and after laying a piece of animal skin, carefully took the wind out of the bones. Although it is a bone, it is like an immortal bone, with a faint light, rippling with a strange charm, like a fairy skeleton, it is shocking, and it makes people worship unconsciously, and it cannot be profaned. Feng Hao bowed down, bowed three knees, and saluted respectfully. "Ancestral ..." Elder Feng stood up and looked at the bone. Slowly, tears filled his eyes and his body trembled slightly. He walked a few steps forward and fell down on his knees. He cried and couldn''t cry, his expression was very low. Desolate. The old man''s excitement suddenly made Feng Hao suddenly stunned, and he did not understand why the old man was so disoriented. "Old ancestor! ..." The old man shouted sadly, tears. "Old ancestors, why do you have the heart to leave our branch and go away, oh ..." The old man wept like a child. This is the expression of true feelings, without any falsification. The side of Feng Hao''s nose was sore, and tears fell down his cheeks. Listening to the old man''s tragic complaint, Feng Hao also understood the reason ... Fengjia, after endless years of inheritance, is now divided into homeowners, six elders and elders, and each elder leads a branch, so now the imperial city Fengjia is divided into six large branches And many small branches, however, all the small branches are attached to these six large branches and belong to the jurisdiction of the six elders. Then, it is the Presbyterian Church. Each branch can choose an elder to enter the Presbyterian Church. The old man in front of him is named Fengheng, which is one of the members of the Presbyterian Church. Strictly speaking, he belongs to the branch of Fengni. At first, because of the glory of the imperial vein, but after the wind left, it completely broke down, and Now, this branch has been banned by other branches, reduced to a small branch with no money management, and cannot even be integrated into a large branch. The reason is very simple, because it is because the wind-reversal of their branch has lost the emperor soldiers of the wind family, thus leaving the wind family lonely and even dying! This sin is so great that all the people in this branch now live in remorse! If the blood was not thicker than water, and the emperor of the Feng family had also left a family motto, the children of the Feng family could fight against each other, but they could not kill each other, otherwise, this branch might be removed early. However, exclusion is inevitable ... But fortunately, the three elders of the six elder elders sometimes take a look at this branch, otherwise, this branch may die out on its own. Even so, the number of people in this branch is now the smallest branch in Fengjia, less than a hundred people! The reason is that because of the atonement, the search for the emperor soldiers was also the person who supported a branch at that time and entered each of the forbidden grounds. Therefore, this branch was withered so quickly! "In a hundred years, I will walk into the forbidden area of ??life and look for the emperor soldiers of my style!" Feng across his eyes is full of determination and firmness. In his opinion, this is the responsibility and obligation of his own branch, and it must also be done. If it was not for this branch to be cut off, they would have entered the forbidden grounds long ago! Living, in fact, is a kind of suffering for them! Tribulation from the soul! After all, the reason why Fengjia has today''s loneliness is all caused by the loss of the emperor soldiers of their ancestors. What they have to do is to atone for sins as much as possible, even if they give their lives for this, they will not hesitate! "Emperor?" Feng Hao froze slightly. "By the way, why did Fengsui ancestors leave you with this vein? Why can''t I find you?" Fengheng asked very puzzled. "This is the testament of the ancestors of Feng Ni." Folding his hands, Feng Hao took out the animal skin blood book and handed it to Feng Heng. Then, he fell down on his knees, slamming his head on the ground, and couldn''t afford to say, "Old ancestors, let you suffer!" Feng Heng is over 800 years old! Feng Heng held the blood book, her palms trembling slightly, and tears appeared again in her eyes. "Yes, among the ancient monuments of Langxian that year, a saint''s tomb was opened, and fierce beasts escaped ... The ancestors of the wind rebellion must have feared that the vicious beasts would cause disaster to the world. The old man said slowly with a trill. "Unexpectedly, the ancestors of Fengni went to a small kingdom, why have we never thought about that?" The reason why I didn''t think about it was mainly because the wind of the year was already a person who was about to be sanctified. Who would have thought that he would fall into a small kingdom? While talking, the old man''s eyes fell on Feng Hao again. He took a deep breath, but still couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart, and asked with a trembling, "Where''s the emperor?" "Well! ..." With a bang, the Sword of the Divine Emperor emerged from Feng Hao''s body, suspended there, constantly oscillating, overflowing with a vast and unparalleled rhyme, the potential energy overwhelmed everything. "Oh my sword! ... Emperor! ..." Looking at the mighty dazzling sword, the old man''s tears blurred his eyes and he couldn''t cry. This is the foundation of the Feng Family. Without it, the Feng Family cannot stand on its peak. It is also the thing that the Feng Family Emperor left to protect his family! "Oh! ..." It seemed that the connection on the bloodline was sensed, and the Sword of the Divine God swayed slightly, sending out the humming of the Qi Qi. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the secret room was heavy. After thousands of years, Emperor soldiers, after all, will return to Fengjia, which means that the glory of Fengjia is about to begin ... However, after thousands of years of loneliness, the details of the Fengjia are also consumed, and compared with the other imperial cities, it is not worth mentioning, and it can not compete with them. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 680： Imperial vein Chapter 680: Emperor Pulse ------------ ? Chapter 680: The Emperor''s Pulse "Old ancestors rest assured, the wind ancestors owe the wind family, I will compensate him for the wind family!" Feng Hao lifted his head, his voice murmured, and his words were firm! In just a few thousand years, the Feng Family has been defeated from the first in the Imperial City to the bottom where it is today. It is the duty and task of the grandchildren to make Feng Family reappear glory and correct the name of its ancestors! "OK! Okay!" Fengheng''s old eyes were tearful, and he continued to cry, helping Fenghao lift up. He believes that Feng Hao has this ability, because the boy in front of him has conquered the existence of two forbidden places! That alone would qualify him to say that! Because, he did what only the ultimate emperor could do! "By the way ..." It seemed to think of something. The wind trembled again, his eyes trembled, and his expression asked with excitement, "How did you do that ?!" "what?" Feng Hao was stunned, some did not understand. "Emperor, how did you do that ?!" The old man even became a little hastily breathing, tightened Feng Hao''s arm tightly, kept asking, but couldn''t say clearly because of the excitement, so Feng Hao didn''t understand what he wanted to express. "Emperor, how did you pick it up?" The old man breathed a few deep breaths, calmed down the excitement in his heart, and asked with a slight trill. "Thirteen told me that you can pick it up with blood ..." Feng Hao said weakly, fearing that he had done something wrong, so he first pushed the responsibility to Thirteen. It is true that Thirteen taught him to do so. "You mean, you confessed your blood to the emperor?" The old man''s eyes widened and his voice improved a lot. "Uh ... at the time in Thunderfield, it was thirteen who said that they had to bleed to pick it up, so I bleed to confess the Lord ..." Feng Hao was stunned and explained, her voice was getting weaker and weaker, but she was wondering, what was she doing wrong? "you!" The wind looked agitated again, and his chest was undulating. Looking at Feng Hao, his eyes were filled with ecstasy, "You know, the emperor soldiers can only recognize the Lord with blood ?! " "What? The Emperor?" Feng Hao was also in a daze. For a long time, he couldn''t speak, and murmured excitedly, "So, do I have imperial veins in my body?" "Yes!" The wind exhaled deeply, nodded surely, but the excitement in his eyes did not disappear. Emperor soldiers only recognize those who are in the vein! This is the common sense of all the emperor''s family. The power of the imperial soldiers can only be activated by the energy of the imperial pulse. Pick up. The arrogance of the emperor soldiers was beyond imagination. Even if it is a saint, the imperial soldiers can be moved with great power, but they cannot be used. On the other hand, they will lose strength because they take the imperial soldiers. Therefore, after the wind slowly passed over God, Feng Hao, who saw him, summoned the emperor soldier, and then he was excited and incoherent. Because this is undoubtedly the representative, Feng Hao, but also a person with imperial pulse! "Does this mean that God''s will is impossible? God asked my ancestors to leave with the Emperor. Thousands of years later, he returned the Emperor and a person with the Emperor''s pulse ..." The old man murmured in a confused way. "Is it because God deliberately caused my wind family to be robbed, and will he be reborn afterwards?" What an amazing coincidence? Is it really nothingness? No one answered this point. However, one thing he did know is that the emperor soldiers are returning, and the Feng family is adding a person from the imperial vein. This already represents that the Feng family is about to create another glory! Feng Hao was both excited and dazed. In just a few months, this is the second time he has been hit by a pie, no, strictly speaking, the third time! Legacy of battle, blue energy, and imperial veins! Each one can be a peerless powerhouse. With the same, he can stand at the top, but in just a few months, he has three things! For a moment, he was fainted by surprise, and some reactions failed. "Haha! ..." The wind laughed loudly, and it was very happy. In this laughter, Feng Hao heard about detachment. Yes, he was relieved, and the people in this branch were released! Emperor soldiers, return to the family, people of the imperial vein, return to the family! This branch, the only one who owes a wind family, is a prosperous wind family. Feng Hao clenched his fists, and his eyes were firm. He believes in himself and has the ability to push Fengjia to its peak again! "Haha! ..." Grandparents and grandchildren, laughing at each other, this is from the heart! "Yes, where did your Qiqihua and Qiqiye come from?" After being excited, Fengheng remembered the question he wanted to ask the most. Although he has been guessing, but it has not been proven, so he still feels a little reassured. After all, it was the life of the saint who buried his bones. For a teenager, he could do it. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was tantamount! "Qi flower, Qi leaves?" Feng Hao was shocked. After seeing the old man''s expectant expression, he understood. This ancestor sits at the Langxian Tianwu auction house. Naturally, such an important relic needs to be suppressed by him. Otherwise, it can''t suppress the crazy old antiques. "It was taken from the forbidden area of ??life." For their ancestors, this need not be concealed, Feng Hao said truthfully. "hiss!" Listening to Feng Hao''s bland words, Feng Heng couldn''t help taking a breath. Dude, is the life forbidden zone in one of the mainland forbidden zones the same as his own backyard in his eyes? This relaxed tone made the old man tremble. "how did you do it?" Feng Heng asked again after taking a deep breath. "That''s it, then walked in ..." Feng Hao said easily, letting the old man''s mouth pump again. "Oh!" Feng Hao pulled the small ball hidden in the tattered shirt and started his explanation, "In fact, after entering the core of the forbidden area of ??life, I can''t go up to the flat mountain, the holy relics are all this The guy picked it up. " Thinking of it, he was really a little scared, and he was really reckless in Thailand at that time. "It picked it?" Looking at the round ball in Feng Hao''s hands, Feng Heng''s eyes widened. Can this small thing without the slightest energy fluctuation enter the forbidden area of ??life? The first reaction was that the old man couldn''t believe it, and then, after seeing Feng Hao''s serious look, he refocused on the small ball. Although unwilling to believe, this seems to be the truth. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 681： People are more mad than people Chapter 681 ------------ ? Chapter 681: Stubborn What is the concept of forbidden life? Go out and ask, the entire ancient city of Langxie, from the old and the old, to the Huangkou children, everyone knows that it is a forbidden place for all living things, and those who enter will die! However, he was conquered by a boy and his pet! Fengheng didn''t want to believe it, but the fact was in front of him. Otherwise, where did so much Qiqihua, Qiqiye and Fenghao come from? This is also something that cannot be explained! Therefore, he can only choose to accept, and the boy in front of him does not seem to lie at all. More specifically, the fluffy thing turned out to be humane and show a bullish look, so psychic, let The wind is terrifying. Maybe, this guy really picked it! "So, is there a Qiqi fruit?" During the conversation, Fengheng was a little excited again. Qi Guo, this is an absolute relic, which can make anyone crazy, taking it casually can increase the life expectancy of 300 years, if it is adjusted to take, it may be even 400 years! Four hundred years life! It will make people crazy if you think about it, even the saints can''t stand this kind of temptation! "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and turned his hands, instead he took out a jade box containing Qiguo and handed it directly to the old man. There was no hesitation in the movement. There is only one thing in the world that is invaluable to Feng Hao''s eyes, and that is affection! Nothing can be exchanged for this! "Crap!" Feng Heng''s palm opened the lid of the jade box with a trembling hand. Suddenly, Xinxiang smelt and refreshed her heart. The old man was drunk and couldn''t help himself. Inside, there is a fairy-like fruit, which is as big as a fist and glowing inside, which is very strange. "Qi Guo, it is really Qi Guo!" Fengheng exclaimed in excitement, and seemed to want to vent his feelings aloud. When this legendary relic is placed alive in front of the eyes, this feeling is shocking and makes people unable to suppress the feeling in their hearts. This is the performance of everyone who sees Qiqihua and Qiguo. Therefore, Feng Hao has not seen many accidents. "you!" Looking at the boy with a smirk on his face, Fengheng wanted to scold him for defeat. Of course, he had always thought so in his mind before, the prodigal exchanged holy things for poison and violently conquered heavenly things. It''s okay to want to come now, most of them fell into their own hands, but there are also many outflows ... The thought of this made him feel heartache. Prodigal son! Don''t know the preciousness of the relics at all! However, after thinking for a while, he was shocked. When this guy enters the forbidden area of ??life, it is like walking around the back garden. This is called Qiqi fruit, which is called the best holy relic. It is indeed not as precious as a poison king. In this world, everyone knows that people are better than others, angry, and Feng Wang is a member of the old group of wind parents. He has never understood this truth, but now he is fully aware of it! May I ask, who in this world can give relics as small gifts? The answer, except the emperor, is this guy in front of him! Feng Hao took one jade box out one by one. Fengheng was just a stun in the gods. This guy took out more than a dozen, which is just a typical big loser! "How much more do you send out?" Feng Heng was afraid that his heart could not bear it, so he asked all the flattened moods beforehand. "Well! ... not much, maybe two Qiqi fruit, two Qiqi flowers, thirty Qiqi leaves, ... well, it seems like so much." After a few calculations, Feng Hao said blandly, that looks just like sending a few Chinese cabbages. Fen Lao took one Qiqi fruit, used one Qiqi flower, Qingwu took one Qiqi fruit, one Qiqi flower, ten Qiqi leaves, and sent Chen Xi and Wang Kang, ten Qiqi leaves each. This is really a gift to see people! After all, there are too many holy things on your body, and it looks like they are not holy things. "hiss!" The wind trembled across the body, which meant he had been ready for a long time. At this time, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Good guy, this prodigal hasn''t realized the slightest consciousness yet. It seems that he has to give this prodigal a good lesson, otherwise he might give away the emperor soldier someday! "This is a relic, not a cabbage!" The old man lifted his eyes and scolded his teeth. "I know." Feng Hao nodded. Is there any reason why he took it from the forbidden area of ??his life after nine deaths? "you!" Looking at Feng Hao''s suspicious look, Feng Heng trembled in his heart, took a deep breath, and pressed down the urge to shoot him, "Well, from now on, any holy thing on you, No more for irrelevant people! " In order to be grateful, this guy gave Wang Kang enough ten Qiqi leaves. Does he know how much energy he has to spend to get him a Qiqi leaf? "it is good." Feng Hao just wanted to refute anything, but saw the old man holding his eyes up and trying to take pictures of people. He immediately swallowed those words and nodded in agreement. However, he was thinking in his heart that if someone was related, he could send it away? "Ok!" Seeing he agreed, Fengheng nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time politely closed the dozen or so jade boxes on the table. Honor your ancestor, this is taken for granted! He found a suitable reason for himself. "By the way, listen to Wang Kang, have you been to the Beibei forbidden area?" This wind is very puzzled. What good is this guy collecting so many kings of poison? Is he still a poisoner? "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, there was nothing to hide. "you" In Fengheng''s interrogation room again, Fenghao took out one of the colorful glazed fruit. "Because I was too brave at the time, I just picked three of them, and this thing was not very useful, so I didn''t go back to pick it." In less than a minute, Feng Hao uttered a word that could anger the strong in the world. "you!" A blushing flushed face, but speechless. How he understood Feng Hao''s words ... Because it s too hurry, the relic on the roadside has no time to stretch out his hand. Moreover, this saint is crazy for the relic. He thinks that no Chinese cabbage on the roadside is useful, so he did nt waste time Go back and pick it up. If you can vomit blood, Fengheng has vomited! In order to express his indignation, he grabbed the colorful glass fruit that Feng Hao had taken out without hesitation. Anyway, his useless Chinese cabbage might as well be placed here. "call!..." After the old man took a deep breath, the shock in his heart was depressed, and he explained cautiously, "You still have to keep the two things as secret as possible, even if it is your own loved ones, in fact, you are You''re protecting him, understand? " "understood!" Feng Hao also nodded seriously. Of course, he also understands the reason. If people are told that they have holy relics, the strong men all over the world will not be swarmed up? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 682： action Chapter 682: Action ------------ ? Chapter 682: Action "Ok!" Seeing Feng Hao''s performance, Fengheng nodded with satisfaction, and then asked again, "Yes, what good is it to let you collect those kings of poison? Is it that you are a poison master? You do nt need to collect everything? "I''m not a poisoner." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly, "These kings of poison are for others." Now that it''s almost ready, after the North Aconite has arrived, some other poison kings will not have much pressure on him. If it doesn''t, once the holy relic is put out, thousands of strong people will rush to collect it, so he is not so worried now. "For others?" Windy eyes were picked up again. This guy is too outrageous, right? Besides, I went to the Beibei Forbidden Area for others? It''s really scary! In the past, there was a giant in the pharmacist world. In order to pick the colorful glazed fruits, he broke into the core of the Beibei Forbidden Ground with his extraordinary medicine ... He was not killed by poison, but was crushed alive by poison at the core! Poisonous energy has become a substance there, like the endless Dayue suspension, how can people withstand when they walk in? The young man went in right now. It was the back garden of his house. He not only picked the aconite aconite, the head of the king of poison, but also picked three colorful glazed fruit ... "It''s for my daughter." Feng Hao naturally knew what the old man was thinking, and he said it truthfully. "Your daughter?" The wind fluttered for a moment, and some reactions could not come. After a little, I returned to God, and some weird glances at Fenghao, "It was like this ..." He still doesn''t understand. Feng Hao is only a teenager. How old can his daughter be? How many years old do you need the acolyptic aconite king of poisonous kings and the king of all poisons? "Ugh!" Feng Hao sighed heavily, her expression was a little dim, "She has a special constitution, so she needs these poison kings ..." Although he has the ability to bring all the kings of poison together, he is not able to bear the pain of the poisonous body for Xiao Qingmeng ... Because Xiaoqing Meng must personally bear all the poisonous poisonous poison body, in order to control the supreme poison body in the future, others cannot replace it at all! When thinking of this, Feng Hao felt a pain in his heart. This is Xiao Qingmeng, who is a few years old, who is going to endure the pain of the poisonous body that ordinary people cannot imagine. Whose fault is this? "special?" Feng Hao, who had a deep frown on his eyebrows, did not ask again, but nodded thoughtfully and muttered, "The king of poison is so special, really special ..." Inside the secret room, they suddenly fell into silence, both of them frowning slightly, seemingly bothered by something. "correct!" Feng Feng clapped her hands, and then said to Feng Hao a little hastily, "It''s not too late, you and me will return to Feng''s house immediately!" "Go back now?" Feng Haoxian hesitated. While in the streamer space, he had felt inexplicable palpitations, faint, he felt that something had happened to the two of Qiong Linger and Wan Xin. Even now, his heart is half-lifted He couldn''t let it go, so he decided to go back to King Jinsheng Mountain to determine the situation of the two women. "Two confidantes?" After listening to Feng Hao''s explanation, the wind gave him a sideways glance, and nodded his head suddenly, with a smile on his mouth, "Good boy, I found two daughters-in-law so quickly, very good, this branch left by our ancestors It happens that people are dying, and now they must be added. " Beauty loves heroes, Feng Hao is so outstanding. In his opinion, there are only two confidantes, which is a bit counterintuitive ... To him, too little! However, at the age of Feng Hao, there is a daughter of two or three years old, which is indeed very good! "In this case, you go back first, and arrange the Xilanfeng family, ready to live in the Imperial City at any time. I just go back and arrange for you to accept the baptism of the Emperor Yun. I will give you up to two months. This confluence, understand? " After waiting for many years, Fengheng was not in a hurry, and he followed Fenghao''s intentions. "Thank you ancestors!" The wind is full of joy to salute the old man. Then, the two went their separate ways. Feng Hao and reincarnation quietly walked out of the ancient city of Langxie and ran toward the Regret Jin Dynasty, while Feng Heng hurried back to the imperial city Feng''s house to start for Feng Hao Arrangements for a return afterwards. He believes that the return of this boy is not only the rise of Fengjia, but also his own pulse, which should rise again and be glorious again! ... Within the forbidden area of ??life ... All things depend on each other, death-like silence, the heavy charm spreading within, can destroy everything. "Hey!" Suddenly, the sky above the flat-topped mountains at the core of the forbidden area of ??life was torn apart by a hand like paper, revealing a starry sky. A middle-aged man in a gray coat walked out step by step from the starry sky, hovering above the sky in the forbidden area of ??life, his face relaxed, as if not affected at all. "He really is the one who has the spirit of the Lord. I sense the fluctuation of the spirit in him!" The middle-aged man said so lightly to the air in front of him. "Huh! Can I still be wrong?" A rough voice came out from the ground, and it sounded like a thunderous thunder, carrying a hint of pride. "He seems to be the descendant of the boy with the last name ..." The middle-aged man ignored him and said to himself. In fact, because he was worried, he never really left, until just now ... "The boy with the surname Feng? Is it the stubborn boy who kneeled at the gate of the temple for the sake of seeking the way? The rough voice carried some surprises and exclaimed, "I never thought that the Lord of God would leave Enze to him ..." "These are not important. What is important is that he has the spirit and is the **** of this life!" The middle-aged man looked pale and said cautiously. "Yes!" The rough voice did not refute anything. Instead, he said, "I can''t get out of here. I will leave the outside affairs to you. If necessary, take care of him. After so long, some guys'' muscles should loose again Once loose, hey, it shouldn''t be long before I can go out to this ghost place, I really miss the days of freedom! " "I should go and prepare too!" The middle-aged man exhaled a long breath and glanced at the Pingdingshan Mountain. He stretched out his hand, opened the space, and left. I didn''t close my eyes for more than 30 hours, and coded in the Internet cafe, just to prove that I was not lazy! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 683： Know everything Chapter 683: Knowing Everything ------------ ? Chapter 683: Know everything The quiet mountains are endless, and the roar of beasts and roaring birds is heard from time to time. The sound is clear and loud, and it is spread far away. The regrettable King Mountain is located in this primitive mountain. "Oh! ..." Two streams of light passed by, came to this primitive jungle, and fell between the mountains. "came back!" Looking at the sight like a world of peace, Feng Hao exhaled deeply, but there was no joy in his eyes, but his heart was full of worries, "Linger, Xiner, are you all right?" "Oh! ..." Two shadows came and stood in front of Feng Hao, watching them both with great vigilance. "Who are you? Why did you break into my Holy King Mountain ?!" One of them stepped forward with a cold face and scolded, a pair of eyes locked on the body of reincarnation, dare not relax in the slightest. In this man, he felt threats and pressure. "The peak of Wu Zun''s realm!" A glance at the two men''s Xiu Fenghao is in his eyes. He smiled at the man, turned his hand, and took out Jin Pei''s identity, Yu Pei, saying in good faith, "The two brothers don''t need to be nervous, I It is also part of the Holy King Mountain. "You are Fenghao?" Feng Hao also wanted to explain something, who knew he had just reported his name, and the two men were surprised and exclaimed, letting Feng Hao hold him back. He entered Shengwang Mountain and didn''t live long, and it was only in the outer village. The only time he made his debut was on the rookie list. However, more than a year has passed, and the rookie list should have been refreshed. Right? "Yes!" After returning to God, Feng Hao nodded, and looked at the two men suspiciously. "It''s like that, the elders once explained that if you come back, you need to go directly to the Holy King''s Palace to meet the Holy King." After the two men looked at each other, one of them said to Feng Hao. "Come back and see the Holy King directly?" Hearing that Feng Hao''s brow was slowly wrinkling, and a bad premonition surged in his heart, and it became more and more intense, and suddenly his complexion became cold. "You must not be in trouble!" Silently praying in his heart, he followed the two men and swept directly towards the summit. Surprisingly, the cycle came in. The two men did not stop, and the four stood up together. The peak of Holy King Mountain is surrounded by clouds and mist all year round, and when viewed from a distance, it is like a peerless magic sword that rises up to the sky and gives a strong visual impact. A palace built by bluestone is located on the top of this mountain surrounded by clouds and mists, like the residence of a fairy, shaped like a heaven. "Oh! ..." Four shadows landed on the square before the nature. "We''re here, and Lord Holy King is in the Holy King''s Hall." The two men stopped and said to Feng Hao. "Ok." Feng Hao didn''t say much, but just nodded slightly, just walked towards that tentacle, followed closely by the reincarnation, and after the two men saw them entered the palace, they looked at each other and both jumped. Submerged into the clouds. ... "Feng Hao?" Xuan Xuanjian''s Feng Hao walked in, and apparently hesitated, even if he stood up. "Holy King!" Feng Hao arched his hands at him, looking very heavy. He knew very well that if nothing had happened, this supremely holy king would not have called upon himself for no reason. Two girls still have an accident! When he thought of this, his heart could not help but twitched fiercely, an incomparable pain rose from his heart, his face suddenly became pale. "Ugh!..." Xuan Xuan sighed and winked at the ambassador on the side, who went out in a hurry. Soon after, Lu Song came with him. "Windy boy." Seeing the young man in front of him, Lu Song''s face was dim, and his expression was full of guilt and helplessness. "Old Lu, what happened?" Looking at the old man''s appearance, Feng Hao looked pale and dragged the old man''s arm to ask. "I''m too incapable to promise you!" Lu Song''s voice was very deep. The guilt in his eyes made Feng Hao take a few steps back and almost fell. "It''s like this ..." Lu Song breathed a deep breath, and it was the complete confession of what happened before 151 without any modification. It was a saint who was able to tear through the space. He was a warrior and couldn''t resist it. It was just a look, a rush of coercion, which made him unable to move even a finger! "Sage? Nine Heavens Xuan Ling Body? Xuan Tian Gong?" The more he heard, Feng Hao''s brows frowned deeper, but the two women who listened were just taken away and did not suffer any harm, and the pain in his heart was slightly relieved. Before, he knew that Qiong Linger''s physique was extraordinary, but after hearing Song Song''s abnormal changes when Qiong Linger was promoted to Wu Zun, he was completely shocked. Qiong Linger even surpassed the purity of super product at Wu Zun level, and may have reached the holy product! This is simply an incredible thing! However, being able to advance to the next level will increase the purity of Wu Yuan. This is already a bad thing, and Feng Hao had expected this to happen in his mind. However, he did not expect that this would happen so quickly. That''s it. But now, Feng Hao is wondering, is the energy in Qiong Linger''s body really Wuyuan of ordinary attributes? Perhaps this is a special kind of energy that is unknown to people, and, as the realm rises, the potential of this energy will be slowly stimulated ... If it can attract the saints than the innate holy body and divine body, this is a matter of course, because those who possess this kind of mighty energy are generally the existence of the holy children of the major holy places! And the purpose of the saint taking away Qiong Linger, contacting Feng Hao on the first floor of the Holy Land, was also very clear in his heart. Maybe this is a great opportunity for Qiong Linger and Wan Xin! "Jiutian Xuanling Body? Xuantian Temple?" After hearing the two names, Samsara flashed a deep shock in the cold eyes. Feng Hao, by accident, caught the strange color in his eyes, and there was a flash of thought in his eyes. This guy has a strange history. Until now Feng Hao didn''t understand his history. He had always suspected that he was not easy. Until he easily hid the Son of Lang Xie, Feng Hao knew that this guy''s strength was more than simple. It''s horrible! It''s enough to be able to ignore the solar power! This guy can come into contact with Yan Qing and Xue Yan, and the existence of that level will certainly be extremely scary. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 684： Pull people Chapter 684: Pulling People ------------ ? Chapter 684 "Old Lu, it''s not your fault." Seeing Lu Song''s guilty look, Feng Hao calmed down his emotions and said calmly. Lu Song is just the realm of Wu Wang. How could he resist the saint? Feng Hao is not an irrational person. On the contrary, when he heard that the old lady who appeared here did not embarrass Lu Song and the ''magic'', he felt relieved. He and Lu Song thought that this old man should be the body of Jiu Ling Xuan Ling of Qiong Ling, and take away Wan Xin. In fact, this is even better for her! If you think about it, you can have the power of saints. Is that simple? The two girls are there, they ca nt afford it! However, for Feng Hao, these are secondary. It is not important whether this Xuantian Temple is simple or not. What is important is that the two women are safe! "Xuantian Temple ..." Feng Hao glanced at the reincarnation that had returned to normal, and at this time did not ask a word. "This..." Xuan Xuan and Lu Song looked at him in surprise. Originally, they did not think that the scene of violent outbursts and thunders did not appear, and the teenagers in front of them were still bland, which made them very puzzled. "Actually, I should thank the two talents, and thank you both for their care and attention to Linger and Xiner." Feng Hao exhaled deeply, with a rare smile on the corner of his mouth, arching his hands at Lu Song and Xuan Xuan, "I believe that the saint who took Linger and Xiner away was absolutely not malicious, maybe, Or maybe it gave them a chance? " The change of situation made Xuan Xuan and Lu Song unable to react, and now it has become Feng Hao to comfort them ... "This boy really is different ..." Xuan Xuan''s heart flashed with emotion. Hearing Lu Song said that he didn''t quite believe that a heavenly pharmacist who worshiped the presence of elders in the Holy Land could get along so well? But now, Feng Hao''s performance undoubtedly made him subvert the view of the heavenly pharmacist ... Not only was Feng Hao angry, on the contrary, he also gave out 2 million Wu Jing to Xuan Xuan and Lu Song. Qiqihua? This holy thing is not that he does not want to send it, but that he feels that Feng Heng is very reasonable. Although this kind of thing is very good, if it is leaked out, it will still cause disaster. At that time, he was not thankful. They are harming them. Two million Wu Jing, just give it away! Looking at Feng Hao''s dull look, the two could not help but take a breath. How long does it take to leave? This boy already has such a big hand, two million Wu Jing, which can already regret the maintenance of the Jin Dynasty for about twenty years! According to the current situation, the two million Wu Jing should be nothing to him. However, when they think of the person in front of them as a noble heaven-level pharmacist, they are slightly relieved. Later, Xuan Xuan asked the ambassador to bring Cheng Nan and others to the Temple of the King. First of all, naturally repeating the previous picture, and Feng Hao was not stingy, and took four million Wujing to divide into four . "Oh my god, so many martial arts ?!" Glancing at the number of Wu Jing in the ring, Cheng Nan narrowed his eyes and exclaimed, "I said, did your kid go to rob the gambling house after leaving?" Bai Yi and Tong Chong looked at him with incredible faces. This guy is indeed a shocking person, four million Wu Jing, this is an amount they can scarcely imagine, even Xuan Xuan on the side is dizzy. What is luxury? This is luxury! "Oh, it should be almost the same." Feng Hao smiled mysteriously. Although the robbery was not a gambling stone workshop, it was actually similar. The robbers were the priests. This was considered to have been looting the gambling stone workshops in the sacred places. Million Wujing, to the holy place, in fact, this is nothing, for the holy place, only foreign treasures can enter their eyes. "Actually, I joined the Holy Medical Holy Land ..." In desperation, Feng Hao found a suitable reason. "It turned out to be a holy place for holy doctors." Xuan Xuan and Lu Song were in solitude. The boy in front of him is a heavenly pharmacist. When he joins the Holy Medical Holy Land, he can directly enjoy the treatment of worshiping the elders. Needless to say, millions of martial arts are millions of martial arts, which is nothing more than action No matter what. There is one thing above the wealth in this world, and that is life, and the pharmacist is exactly the helmsman who escorted life! "If you want, I can introduce you to the Holy Medical Holy Land. After all, how can I also worship the elders!" The four people in front of them are extraordinary, each with their own strengths. Feng Hao believes that as long as they are given an extraordinary situation, they will definitely become an extraordinary existence! "Join the Holy Medical Holy Land?" To be honest, several people in Cheng Nan didn''t know much about the Holy Land, but after Feng Hao explained the stairway, one of the six halls, and one hundred ancestors, some people could not help taking a breath. As far as the forces of the Holy King Mountain are concerned, they are already aloof in their eyes, but among the various sacred realms, the power of the Holy King Mountain is just the bottom of existence! "Every ancestral hall has a powerful seat, and every holy place has a saint!" Xuan Xuan said slowly, her eyes were full of emotion. Dynasty? Looks like scenery, in fact, in the eyes of those sanctuary forces, they are not influential forces at all! However, Feng disappeared back then, and the Feng family did not send anyone to look for it in the major dynasties. This has already explained everything. "Is it really possible to enter the Holy Land?" Several people in Cheng Nan have also realized that this is a great opportunity for themselves and others. They all look at Feng Hao fiercely. "of course!" Feng Hao nodded, "If you decide, you can go directly from the ancient town of Langya to the ancient city of the Holy Medical Doctor, to the pharmacist''s guild, mention my name, and you can enter the Holy Medical Holy Land." You know, Feng Hao''s identity is not simply a dedication to the elder. He is the master of virtual martial arts and the owner of the Divine Pesticide Code. It can be said that he is the master of the Holy Medical Holy Land, not to introduce just a few people. There is no problem even if you introduce the whole person of Shengwang Mountain! After that, apart from Magic, Cheng Nan, Bai Yi, and Tong Chong all agreed. This kind of chance is not random. A chance is enough to change a person''s life, and the three of them will undoubtedly have their fate changed when Feng Hao spoke! "Brother, you know Qingwu." Feng Hao approached the "magic" and asked softly in his ear, letting the latter tremble. How could he not know the sage of his religion? ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 685： Come back home Chapter 685: Home ------------ ? Chapter 685: Homecoming "Ha ha." Seeing the slightly nervous look of Magic, Feng Hao smiled softly and said, I and Qingwu are very good friends, and they are very good friends, so rest assured! "friend?" The demon froze slightly and looked at him in amazement. This young man is a dedicated elder to the Holy Land of Medicine, how could he be friends with the Virgin of the Poison Master? He couldn''t figure it out, but the boy in front of him didn''t seem to be lying. "Brother, you should go back ..." Feng Hao lowered his voice, and whispered something in his ear, then went to Lu Song with a smile. "Lu old, find a clean place, I will clear the hidden diseases for you first." Today, Feng Hao is a real-life pharmacist, and Lu Song''s hidden disease is not a problem for him. "it is good!" Lu Song was full of excitement. With Fenghao, he came to a quiet courtyard. An hour later, after tortured Lu Song for decades, Feng Hao was completely removed without leaving a trace. "Thank you Master!" Lu Song said gratefully, turned his hands, took out the jade box containing red lotus seeds, and handed it to Feng Hao. The price of asking a heavenly pharmacist to take a shot is really too great. He is just a king of warriors and has no qualifications at all. Therefore, he can only concentrate on refining the casting technique. If he can cast psychic treasures, it will become real. Master of casting, then qualified to enter the eyes of the heavenly pharmacist. "It''s just a small matter." Putting away the jade box, Feng Hao smiled slightly, and said, "Yes, if Lu Lao is interested, he can enter the Holy Medical Holy Land with a few people from Cheng Nan, where there are all kinds of fine materials. It''s not impossible to forge the art of casting and making psychic artifacts. " Lu Song is undoubtedly an excellent foundry master, and, with his current skills, Feng Hao believes that casting psychic treasures is a matter of time! Because, unfortunately, the materials that the Jin Dynasty can provide him are too barren. He hasn''t even seen Ling Jing. Under such conditions, how can he cast psychic treasures? "This..." Lu Song''s heart moved, but hesitated at the thought of the regret for the favor of the Jin Dynasty. "Old Lu, promise him!" Xuan Xuan came in from outside the room, and said loudly. Lu Song''s hesitation just now has explained that he is not a person who forgot his own identity. Perhaps Lu Song''s achievements can also spur the development of the Golden Dynasty! This does not delay Lu Song''s future, and it is good for Regrets. Why doesn''t he agree? In the end, under the guidance of Xuan Xuan, Lu Song still agreed, and then Lu Song, Cheng Nan, Tong Chong, and Bai Yi all went to the Holy Medical Holy Land, and ''Magic'' returned to the Shadow Holy Religion. Feng Hao is with reincarnation, rushing towards Xi Lan. Fengheng only gave him two months, but he couldn''t afford to delay. This time, it would take more than a month just to catch the road, so he only spent one night in Shengwang Mountain, chatting with Cheng Nan and others, and left the next morning. Cheng Nan and others went their separate ways. ... "Oh! ..." The sky, two meteors across, in a blink of an eye, is gone. "Reincarnation brother." Feng Hao tilted his head to the reincarnation and asked, "What kind of power is this Xuantian Palace?" "Strong!" The reincarnation spit out two words, looking very cautious. Obviously, as the first killer organization, the man who killed God, he did not dare to take this lightly, even faintly a little fearful. It can make God afraid of killing God. It can be seen how simple this Xuantian Temple is! "Strong?" Feng Hao was stunned, but, with the prudence on Samsara''s face, his mood was heavy, and he asked, "How is it compared with the holy place?" Reincarnation gave him a slight glance, and slowly vomited, "It is like a holy place, different from the dynasty!" "what?!" A sudden shock in Feng Hao''s heart flashed a shock in his eyes. What is the dynasty in front of the Holy Ground? Sending a person to the Holy Land can wipe out a kingdom easily. Doesn''t that mean that in this Xuantian Palace, sending a person can destroy a Holy Land? !! This is simply appalling! You know, even the last time the Alliance of Light captured the Beibei Holy Land, it cost a lot ... That''s tantamount to saying that this Xuantian Palace is the Alliance of Light, and forces like Fengjia cannot afford to exist! "How is this possible?" Feng Hao shook his head and couldn''t believe it. The Feng family, but the family based in the Imperial City, already represents the pinnacle of the mainland. If this Xuantian Palace is really so powerful, then why doesn''t he enter the Imperial City? For some reason, Feng Hao suddenly thought of the Yan family! This family that controls the attributes of Thunder is also unknown, and even the saints in the major holy places have not heard of the existence of this family ... Is the Yan family hiding too deeply? Or is it that the Holy Land is not qualified to touch his existence? Before, Feng Hao always thought it was the former, but now, after listening to reincarnation to describe this Xuantian Palace, Feng Hao thinks that it should belong to the latter! In this world, there are many things that you do nt know, such as the time in the Zhantian Tomb, the two mysterious and overbearing men, the deep and vast voice ... This is not where they should come? So, where should they go? The more Feng Hao thinks, the more he doesn''t understand. He finds that there is a vast world in front of him. Perhaps the Imperial City Fengjia should understand these secrets! In short, he must go to Xuantian Palace to pick up the two women, because that is his wife, a lifelong companion! The reincarnation mouth lightly opened a few times, but it didn''t say anything. Then, the two hurried together and finally returned to the Kingdom of Xilan a few days later. The size of Xilan King City is already comparable to that of the imperial city. There is a lot of noise in the city, and it is very hot. There are also several stone gambling houses opened by the forces in the city, but the business is very general. The people of Lan have not reached the level of the people of the dynasty. Even if they want to try, they don''t have so many gold coins to spend on gambling. Compared with the noisy Wangcheng, Feng, Qiong, Wan, and Sanjia, after learning the news, the atmosphere was a bit dull, and there was no previous festive atmosphere. Along the way, Feng Hao didn''t stop and fell directly outside the Feng Family Courtyard. "came back!" Stepping on the ground under the feet, watching the big ''wind'' hanging on the door beam, Feng Hao''s mouth curved a warm arc. This is my own home, because there are their loved ones inside! "Master Fenghao is back!" The guard at the door quickly discovered the existence of Feng Hao, and was excited to call out. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 686： Night talk Chapter 686: Night Talk ------------ ? Chapter 686: Night Talk With the shout of the guard, there was a lot of noise in the wind house. A little, Fengchen walked out with several elders and saw a smile of Fenghao, Fengchen. The expression was quite agitated, shouting, "Hor!" His son, once a mediocre, now leads the family to a peak that they have never even imagined! The two daughters Qiong Linger and Wan Xin were taken away by the saints, and the pilgrimage king personally came to apologize, which has shown that this boy is not simple. Let a dynasty fear, imagine! Looking at his mature son, a pride flashed in his eyes. "father!" Feng Hao was also a little excited, shouted respectfully. "Okay! Just come back!" Holding Feng Hao''s arm, Feng Feng nodded. The Feng Family has used unprecedented glory. For him, for the current Feng Family, they are very satisfied. Now, he hopes that his family can be safe! Thinking about it, he thought about the events of Qiong Linger and Wan Xin, and suddenly his look was a bit bleak. "father." When he saw the look on his face, Feng Hao knew what he was thinking, and he comforted him, "I already know the things about Linger and Xiner, so rest assured that their father will be fine and live some days. I''ll pick them up. " "Get it back?" The wind was dusty, and the young man he saw saw a firm face. He was relieved in his heart, "OK! Go in and talk." In his eyes, in this world, there is nothing that his son cannot do! Even if it was a saint who took the two women, he believed that his son would surely pick them back! A little later, the Qiong family, Wan family, Hua Yuntian, and others just got the news and rushed to the Feng family. Within a while, the Feng family became lively again. Wan Shuo is relieved. Needless to say, Father Qiong, he absolutely trusts Feng Hao, and Wan Shuo also believes that this boy is a man who is good at creating miracles, because he has witnessed these miracles. . Therefore, everyone in the hall was smiling at the moment, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. "Hor!" Qiongsu came from the backyard and burst into tears when she saw Feng Hao. "mother!" Looking in front of him, Faint has become the lady of the noble lady, Feng Hao fell to her knees, and respectfully stunned her three heads. This is his mother who loves him most. He can never forget the warm pictures. It was she who helped herself and comforted herself. It was her who encouraged herself when she was beaten and beaten ... Maternal love is selfless, but she has not fulfilled the duties that a son should have, failed to accompany her beside her, and not fulfilled her filial piety. "Silly boy, hurry up!" Qiongsu''s eyes were red and faint, holding up Fenghao. In the hall, everyone who saw this scene could not help but nodded secretly, feeling jealous that the Feng family could have Feng Hao. The achievement of this boy has reached a level they cannot imagine! After that, Feng Hao also generously took out three million Wu Jing, and gave them to Master Qiong, Wan Shuo, and Hua Yuntian, and the huge amount of Wu Jing naturally made a few people exclaim. Every time this young man makes a shot, he is different. He is also proving that his progress, his identity, is different! Six years ago, who would have thought that this teenager would have achieved so much? Today, he is leading the family in that small town, which has surpassed the dynasty! And Samsara, standing silently all the time, quietly watching everyone''s look in the hall change, finally, he remembered Yan Qing''s description of this boy before ... Indeed, the growth process of this young man can only be described by miracles. He asked himself, if it is in the same bad situation, he can never do that! The dynasty was already barren in his eyes, but this young man who came out of the kingdom town family had to make him look good! It wasn''t until the middle of the night that Feng''s banquet was over, and Feng Hao and Feng Chen came to the secret room again. "Father, I''ve reached the Imperial City Fengjia!" Sit down, Feng Hao said directly. "Really ?!" Fengchen trembled, his eyes locked on him. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded, and said about how to encounter the wind horizontal things. At the same time, the scale of the imperial city Fengjia power was described, but it was not mentioned that Fengjia was facing at this time. Crisis. "Emperor Fengjia, stronger than the dynasty?" There was an incredible flash of light in Fengchen''s eyes. This is the strongest force he can think of. "This ... of course, the dynasty couldn''t match it!" Then, Feng Hao explained what the Lang Xieyu saw and heard, and stratified the forces. "It''s so powerful ..." After hearing Feng Hao''s comparison, Feng Chen was speechless with excitement. He didn''t hear much, just as Feng Hao said, just sending a person to wipe out a dynasty was a complete shock to him. Who would have thought that a family in a small town in the kingdom had such a source? "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded affirmatively, and said, "The ancestor of Fengheng has already returned to the Imperial City to arrange. Two months later, I will go with him to the Imperial City Feng''s house, and wait for me to arrange there. It may be necessary to move the family. " "It''s okay, admitting the ancestors to return to the ancestors is a legacy left by the ancestors. If you don''t do it, it''s filial piety!" Fengchen nodded and said sharply, "Integrating into a strong Fengjia will be more beneficial to future generations!" He is the head of the family. How can he not see through this? A strong family will only become stronger and stronger, and a weak family will only become weaker. What is the reason? Is the heritage of their respective families! Recognizing our ancestors is not only for loyalty and filial piety, but also for our descendants! After that, Fengchen started to arrange the relocation, and Fenghao was accompanied by Qiongsu at ease, and when he was free, he went to Xiuwuchang to point out some young children. The life was easy and comfortable. Shutan. As for Qiong and Wan, Feng Hao wanted to wait for the situation in the imperial city to be decided before making the decision, and now the first task is to let the Feng family overcome this difficult situation. Activate Dimai, and your strength will be greatly improved! Fengheng mentioned it, so Fenghao is looking forward to it. After spending nearly half a month in Xilan, Feng Hao and Samsara set off again and rushed to the ancient city of Langya. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 687： Baitless fishing Chapter 687: Fishing Without Bait ------------ 687 Chapter 687 The imperial city has always been full of myths in the eyes of the world, and there is even a sentence in the ancient times. Those who win the imperial city win the world! No one knows how this sentence came, but there are faint legends that there is a passage to another space within the imperial city, and that space is named, Hongmengjie! Hongmeng Kingdom, this is the origin of ancient myths. The gods in mythology are derived from this special space. However, after the chaos in ancient times, the Tianwu continent collapsed, and all the channels leading to the Hongmeng world collapsed. Now, the entire Tianwu On the mainland, there is only one piece of Imperial City! Therefore, the eight hegemons fought for the imperial city in the wild and ancient times, killing them, and then, for various special reasons, the eight hegemons withdrew from the stage of the Tianwu continent, and the imperial city is now occupied by some ancient families. Feng, Wang, Sun, Li and other four! Of course, these are not the original four. Every ten years, there will be some powerful forces to challenge these four families. But now, the four imperial cities have lasted for tens of thousands of years. It has always been the first home in the Imperial City. Until the change thousands of years ago, the Emperor soldiers were lost, and the qualifications of the overlord were also lost. ... This is a vast continent, with no side at a glance. Inside, there are mountains and water, and the mist is lingering. Between the mountains and rivers, one yard, one hut, randomly decorate it. This side is small The world is the home base of Fengjia! "Oh! ..." As the teleportation buzzed, a large black ship drove out of the dark streamer space. The eight guards standing next to the teleportation array reacted and relaxed their vigilance. "Oh!" The wind jumped out of the cabin, turned it over, put the ship into the ring, glanced around, and walked towards the residence of the elder San Taishang. At present, the six major branches, namely the elder Ms. Santai, have no prejudice against this branch. The other branches all face each other coldly. The cold face has seen a lot, and Fengheng has long been used to it. Although he is an elder of the elder regiment, even an ordinary guard around him does not have a good face to show him. In the eyes of all the Fengjia children, the people in this branch are sinners of the Fengjia, and they are unforgivable felonies! Everything is vicissitudes of life! Think about how brilliant it was thousands of years ago? Every child in this branch is a respected existence in Feng''s family, but now, it has fallen to the bottom. This is something that no one had thought of. Because, a long time ago, when the Feng Family was the most brilliant, a Xiangtian Master came to the Feng Family. At that time, he left a prophecy saying that this branch would lead the Feng Family to an unprecedented height ... At that time, everyone believed, because the people in this branch are indeed extraordinary, and the people of the imperial vein are frequent, but everything is just the opposite, and the prophecy left by the heavenly master, Many people have forgotten that even if they still remember it, it is just a joke! Lost Imperial soldiers, less than one hundred, is it still possible for such a branch to bring glory to the glory? !! Indeed, maybe the Xiangtian Master was just a joke! ... "Wow !!" A small bridge flows, and a small hut next to it is very rude. Aside from the river, there is a old man with wrinkles on his face. He squints his eyes, holds a fishing rod in his hand, and hangs on the water. Are fishing. He was dressed in a coarse shirt, with white hair and no energy fluctuations on his body, just like an ordinary old man. Beside him, there was an old-fashioned girl, she also learned the same, but the eyeballs that kept turning were betraying her floating mentality. She was wearing a green dress with dark and beautiful hair, two small pigtails, a pair of green jade pendants hanging between the delicate earlobe, and the jade pendant shaking slightly, like a mountain spring and a reef. It has a moving movement, a pair of dark eyes, looks very agile, the skin is sculpted and polished, and the face is still a little young, showing youthful beauty. "Oh!" The wind turned a long way down, and walked slowly, without making any noise. It seemed that I was afraid to startle the fish in the water. When he came behind the old man, he stood there silently, but did not make a sound. "Ok?" The girl sensed his coming, leaned her head, and was trying to call the old man, but Fengheng asked her not to disturb the old man. The spring blew, the time slowly passed, and the wind was still calm. It seemed to be infected by the old man. The mood was ancient, and the whole body overflowed with a touch of Puguizhen. "what?" Suddenly, the old man''s fishing rod sank sharply. The old man opened his eyes and lifted his arm slightly. A red-tailed carp with a large palm raised to the surface and was caught up. "Really caught?" The **** the side jumped up and looked at the buzzing carp. In her bright big eyes, there was an unbelievable light flashing, and her little mouth exclaimed, unable to close. "Oh, girl, you lost!" A red light appeared on the old man''s wrinkled face, and he said cheerfully, with a joke in his words. "Grandpa, you must be cheating, no bait or hook, how could you catch a fish?" The young girl stomped angrily, her pink mouth was sulking. "Girl, you are not allowed to play tricks. Since you bet, you have to defeat. You still go to Jingwutang retreat obediently. Come out to the realm of Wuwang, haha!" The old man caressed the long white beard on his chin and seemed happy to get rid of this little trouble. "Woohoo! ..." The girl wrinkled her nose, covered her eyes with a layer of moisture, and muttered with a small mouth, "Grandpa, you will bully Nini, I''ll tell grandma!" Anyway, she threw the fishing rod and ran towards the thatched hut. "Haha! ..." The elder laughter left behind, and when he turned around, he saw the wind cross, "Oh, Henger is here." "See the old man." The wind arched respectfully towards the old man. "Okay, just come here." The old man took off the carp and put it in the fish basket. Then he went straight into the stream without hooks and baits, facing the wind crossing, "Come, accompany me to fish." "Yes!" The wind responded respectfully, picking up the fishing rod left by the girl, and while fishing, he found out that on the straight line, a little bug was tied up, and suddenly he was endless. He shook his head and was about to remove the little bug, but the old man turned his head. "Why take the bait? How do you fish without bait?" The old man said mysteriously, lifting his fishing rod slightly, it was a bait-free straight line, but it was weird. A small worm twirled there. Suddenly, the two looked at each other and laughed. sound. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 688： Descendants of the Wind Chapter 688 ------------ ? Chapter 688: Defeating the Wind "Come here, but what''s the matter?" The old man re-fished, watching the flowing river and asked slowly. "Ok!" The wind nodded, and a touch of uncontrollable excitement flashed in his eyes. He said with a trill, "Three olds, imperial soldiers, there is news!" "what?!" Hearing what he said, the old man from Furui trembled holding the fishing rod''s arm trembling, turned his head to the side, looked at the wind in amazement, and asked with an uncertain tone, "Henger, you said. .. but the Excalibur? " "Exactly the sword!" Under the old man''s direct vision, Fengheng nodded excitedly. All of this is like a dream to him. It is very unreal. He did not expect that the young man appeared in front of himself so strangely at the moment when the family was in crisis ... "Oh!" The old man couldn''t sit still. He stood up for a moment, the turbidity in his eyes disappeared, and the humpback waist rod also became straight. The whole body changed from an ordinary old man to a new one. A heaven and earth holy god, the power is stunned, and the majestic rhyme overflows. "Where is the Excalibur ?! Hurry up!" The old man grabbed Feng''s horizontal arm and asked hurriedly. Emperor soldiers are really too important for the Feng family. Without the Imperial soldiers, the Feng family is like an arm being broken. If there is no Emperor''s pulse, then the Feng family is completely completed and may be reduced to a holy place. "Uh..." Feng Heng''s mouth was slightly drawn, explaining, "Three olds, you forgot, Emperor soldiers can only be held by Emperor veins." Emperor soldiers represent the ultimate. Without it''s approval, if you are a saint, you will be helpless! "Did the Sword of God be in the forbidden area of ??life?" The old man narrowed his gaze and frowned deeply, his expression of excitement became cautious. Fengheng sits at the Tianwu auction house in the ancient city of Langxie, so he is so skeptical. If the sacred sword is really lost in the forbidden area of ??life, then even if you know the whereabouts and want to take it out, it is difficult and almost impossible. "No." The wind was stunned for a while. Even if Xuan shook his head, under the look of the old man''s doubt, he said excitedly, "Sword in the hand of a god!" "what?!" The old man exclaimed again, leading the young girl who entered the thatched house to lean out his head, his bright eyes curiously looking at the two excited old men. In her mind, her grandfather was a bland person. It was the first time she had seen this kind of disorder. "The Divine Sword can only be held by those in my Fengjia emperor''s veins. Is it the wind language?" The old man''s eyes flickered with suspicion, "Although Fengyu is the imperial vein, he should never have gone out in the clan? How could the sword of God appear in his hands?" Young emperor''s pulse, there is only one Feng family, that is, only fifteen-year-old Fengyu, so the elderly will be so skeptical! "Three old men, that boy, not rumors." Fengheng interrupted his suspicion and said with a somewhat proud tone, "It''s Fenghao!" "Feng Hao?" The old man froze, his eyes narrowed slightly, it seemed that he was searching for the boy with the name in his mind, but he did not find a relative, and for a time, he became even more suspicious. "Feng Hao?" The bright girl''s bright eyes flashed a little doubt, crooked her head, and muttered, "Why don''t I know this person?" "San Lao, Feng Hao is the descendant of my Feng Niang ancestors!" Feng Heng''s eyes were a little hazy, said excitedly. "Wind turns against ancestors?" The old man trembled and exclaimed. This was the name of the first person of the young generation of Fengjia. All Fengjia people can''t forget. It is he who makes Fengjia brilliant, and it is also him. "Isn''t the ancestor of Fengshui falling?" The old man asked excitedly, looking expectantly at the wind. When the wind disappeared back then, it was a step away from the saint. If it hadn''t died, the current cultivation would be terrifying! "The ancestors of the wind have fallen, thousands of years ago ..." Feng Heng''s face was dim, he took out Feng Ni''s testament and handed it to the old man. The words are written with a stroke of blood, and each word has endless regrets, full of vicissitudes and helplessness ... The older the old man looked, the more trembling his body became, and his eyes were a bit hazy. From this blood book, he can see that the wind is against the mood of the time. He bears the future of the wind family and has the right and left arms of the wind family. He knows the importance of the wind family, but what, Thunder Turtle Too fierce, even if he had the Emperor Soldier, he ended up all together. He hated that he could not send the Emperor to the Feng family. He knew very well that the Feng family would be lonely because of himself ... Heroes end! However, he left Tinder ... The beautiful girl in that village has inherited his bloodline inheritance. With the bloodline of the strong, even though he has no resources, his descendants have played a part of himself and become one of the three major families in the recent city! "So it is, so it is ..." After reading the blood book, the old man completely understood. Although Feng Ni is dead, he has left his bloodline inheritance. Today, thousands of years later, one of his descendants will be born of the Emperor''s Pulse! Feng Ni is still the best person in the Feng family. Although he is dead, his descendants will inherit everything from him and make a comeback! At this time, the old man couldn''t help remembering the prophecy that had been regarded as a joke by all ethnic groups ... This branch will lead Fengjia to an unprecedented height! "What about people?" The old man trembled, asked in a trembling voice, facing the wind. The descendants of Feng Ni appear, but this branch of him has withered ... The old man was full of guilt! Over the years, he has seen everything that this branch has done. However, the crowd is difficult to block, and he can only look at it secretly. "He didn''t come." The wind suppressed the excitement in the heart and explained the situation of Fenghao. "So it is!" The old man nodded. "Then I will arrange for their return immediately." "Mr. Old!" Feng Heng stopped him. "That wasn''t urgent, Feng Hao had the imperial vein, but it was not activated, so Henger wanted to ask San Lao to arrange for Feng Hao to accept the washing of Emperor Yun." This is the core of Fengjia, and it is also the place where Fengjia''s great emperor is transformed. Whether it is the people of Emperor Vein or the people who are not Emperor Vein, if they are washed by Emperor Vein, they can get great benefits! In such places, natural people will not be allowed to enter. Only the patriarch and the elders of the six elders are eligible to bring people in. Otherwise, they must be selected at various levels to be eligible to enter. This is why the wind came to find the three old men! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 689： enough Chapter 689: Enough ------------ ? Chapter 689: Enough "Of course this is fine!" The old man agreed with a sip, without hesitation. As a core member of the Feng Family, he deeply understands the importance of a person in the imperial vein to the Feng Family! "Thank you Misao!" The wind was overjoyed and thanked again and again. Now he has only this old man to rely on. Fortunately, the old man has never been prejudiced against his own branch. Otherwise, the elder of the Sixth Grand Master refuses to see him. "Go and bring him back immediately!" The old man hurriedly hurried. "Yes!" The wind responded with a bang, and it was gone. "and many more!" The old man stopped him again, "Your feet are too slow. Let''s go together!" After all, when Feng Heng hadn''t responded, an overwhelming momentum had wrapped him, and the two disappeared instantly. He can''t wait to see the family emperor! "Well? Where''s the old ghost? How can I run without seeing people after we have dinner?" Hearing the abnormal noise, a gray-haired old lady walked out of the small hut and glanced left and right, but she didn''t find her old man''s figure, she asked Nini the girl next to her. "Grandpa and Grandpa Heng go out ..." Hearing the voice of Lao Yun, the young girl returned to God and answered truthfully. "Wind?" The old man asked for a moment, then asked, "Why are they going out together?" She didn''t understand something. "What did they say here?" Old Lao asked the girl again. "It seems to have said Sword of God, Feng Hao, Feng Ni, etc." The girl crooked her head and talked intermittently. "Slaying the Excalibur? Emperor soldiers? The wind ancestors?" The old man trembled tremblingly, a dazzling light flashed in his eyes, his excited expression appeared on the surface. "Yes, that''s what they said." The girl''s eyes brightened and she nodded surely. "Then they are going to meet the ancestors against the wind?" The old man asked inexplicably, trembling. "No, it''s to pick up a guy named Feng Hao." The girl shook her head and replied. "Feng Hao?" The old man flashed a moment, flashing a daze. This name is too strange! "Grandfather Fengheng said that Fenghao is the descendant of Fengni''s ancestors." Seeing her unknown, the girl explained with a voice. "The descendants of the ancestors against the wind?" I was a bit old and probably seemed to understand what was going on. Suddenly, the old face was filled with excitement, "Emperor, I finally found the Emperor, and the wind family is saved!" The old lady''s excitement made the young **** the side even more suspicious, muttering, "That guy named Feng Hao, is it so powerful?" The two old men have always been light-hearted, and this kind of disorder is the first time the girl has seen her. Therefore, she suddenly became curious about this teenager who could make her grandparents dysfunctional. Yes, she also looks forward to seeing this special guy. ... "Oh! ..." All the way through the gallop, the afterimage kept shaking, and within a few moments came to the teleportation array. "Mr. Old!" The guards standing next to the teleportation array saw the elderly kneeling down, and said respectfully in their mouths, but they ignored the wind on the side. "That''s it!" The old man waved his hands at will, and after the wind took out the big ship, the two got into it, disappeared instantly and disappeared into the dark streamer space. The appearance of the old man''s state of death was embarrassed by the guards, but before they could react, the old man had disappeared before his eyes. "Mr. What''s wrong?" A guard asked weakly and several others shook their heads. However, judging by their experience, it is absolutely necessary for something serious to happen to the three old men ... But I do nt know if it is good or bad. ... In the streamer space, the old man is at the helm, and the speed is more than ten times faster than the wind. The boat in the dark streamer space is like a streamer and disappears in a blink of an eye. "Tell me, what kind of person is Fenghao?" The old man calmed down the excitement in his heart, returned to normal, turned to his side, and asked in the wind. Those who came out of a small kingdom were afraid of being very low, but because of his emperorship, the old man couldn''t help but look forward to him! "Mr. San, the last time I remembered you Qiqihua and Qiye?" After the wind exhaled deeply, he did not answer directly, but asked out loud. "remember." The old man nodded. The relics made him happy for a while. "Oh!" Turning his hands, Fengheng took out a large jade box, and in the inexplicable look of the old man, handed him in front of him, and then slowly opened it with a trembling palm. Suddenly, a refreshing fragrance scattered from the jade box Spilling out, a fruit like a fairy peach appeared in front of the elderly. "Qi Guo ?!" The old man stared and exclaimed. "Yes!" Feng Heng nodded his head fiercely, and couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart, trembling, "These holy relics were picked by Feng Hao in the forbidden area of ??life!" Every time he thinks about it, he is inexplicable and can''t calm down! "what?!" The old man looked at him with a stupid look, and asked, "He entered the forbidden area of ??life ?!" "Ok!" In the old man''s inexplicable look, Feng nodded surely. In order to increase the force of persuasion, he took out more than a dozen jade boxes and opened them one by one. In front of the old man, the look on the old man''s face was petrified directly. He swears that although he has lived for more than a thousand years, he has never seen as many relics as I have seen in this minute! Now, there is no need to explain anymore. A dozen relics in the jade box have explained everything. The boy named Feng Hao did not enter the forbidden area of ??life, but he ransacked it. Thinking of this, the two old men''s mouths were violently pumped. In this world, who dares to break into the forbidden area except the emperor? However, this young man is even better than the emperor did. He directly ransacked the forbidden area! All this is hard to accept, but it is true. Later, Feng Heng explained Feng Hao''s statement in detail. "Just walked in like this?" The old man opened his mouth wide and couldn''t come together for a long time. He still wanted to ask, but the wind he saw should be similar to himself, so he didn''t ask any more. A mysterious boy who can enter the forbidden area of ??life! The old man could not help but look forward to this young man, so the speed of the big ship soared again several times. The wind opened its mouth wide, but it didn''t continue to talk. Because this is actually enough! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 690： Cause and effect Chapter 690: Antecedents and Consequences ------------ ? Chapter 690: Antecedent Causes and Consequences "Oh! ..." Two meteors flew across the sky, with a harsh burst of empty air, and the forest underneath was pushed, forming a choppy scene. After half a month''s haste, Feng Hao and reincarnation returned to Langxie again, and it was only a few days away from the ancient city. Feng Hao''s heart was full of expectations and excitement. On this way, Feng Hao also asked about the reincarnation of the Imperial City, and he also knew the four major families of the Imperial City. The first place is the Li family, followed by the Sun family, the third, the Wang family, and the bottom is naturally the Feng family! Among them, the Li family and the Feng family are the inheritance family of the Emperor. They both have the ultimate emperor soldiers. However, the Feng family has been lost and has since fallen! The Sun family and the Wang family are also ancient families. They have passed down endless years and their heritage is extremely scary. They can fight against the imperial city and naturally have their own cards. These two also have Emperor soldiers, but they are not cast by the emperor, but the two have gathered the materials for casting the emperor soldiers, exerted their powers of sages, and polished the endless years with the sages'' blood, thus producing The ultimate emperor can be called the emperor soldier, but it can only be regarded as a pseudo emperor soldier. The power is still a little bit worse than the real emperor soldier. Of course, with the ultimate emperor''s essence, its power is also extremely horrible. Even a saint holding an innate holy soldier can easily kill. Therefore, the four are the seat of the imperial city, and no one dares to mess with it! "Is this the Alliance of Lights known to the reincarnation brother?" Feng Hao turned his head and asked Samsara. He is very cold-proof and even disgusted with this bright alliance! Obviously ambitious but self-assertive, hypocrite, real villain! "do not know." Samsara shook his head. This bright alliance belongs to an emerging force, and it is not even in the eyes of such extraordinary forces as not to kill the gods. Therefore, there is very little or no information about the bright alliance. "do not know?" Feng Hao frowned slightly, but could not help it. He was still a little disturbed in his heart. This bright alliance has great ambitions. This also shows that his strength is also amazing. This time, since he dare to announce his presence in the imperial city, he definitely has the relative confidence and can compete with The confidence of the Imperial City family confrontation! "What about Hellslayer?" Feng Hao moved, and asked again. "do not know!" Samsara shook his head again. This killer organization has no trace at all, and every time it s sent out is a killer. If it does nt come back, even if you capture it, you ca nt ask anything. This makes all the forces who want to investigate his Feeling helpless, like a seamless egg, there is no way to start. Hope shattered once more, and Feng Hao''s brow deepened. He was skeptical that this hell-killer organization was inextricably linked with the Bright Alliance, but even those who can deal with Yan Qing, such as reincarnation, were unclear, and he had no way to find any clues. . "Hell is not scared!" Samsara said lightly. Although this **** killer organization ranks second, it is not because of his strength, but because of his weirdness and mystery, as well as fierce methods. He has done things that other killer organizations dare not do, almost All the forces have offended all over again. Such courage is indeed rare. If it is found out, it will definitely be destroyed! This is a benefit as well as a disadvantage. There is no doubt that this sudden rise of power will not last for a long time, because in the long run, he will always leave clues! "So too!" Feng Hao nodded. The **** killer organization may seem terrible, but in fact it is not, because his killer is at best only the peak state of Wu Wang, which can''t threaten those super strong! Compared to the first killing god, he is nothing! Feng Hao glanced thoughtfully at the reincarnation without asking again. ... Four days later, a huge city appeared in front of the two. Before the ancient city of Langxie, the two stopped and fell to the ground. "call!..." Looking at this ancient city in front of him, Feng Hao exhaled deeply, a look of expectation and hope flashed in his eyes, and said to the reincarnation, "Let''s go!" He knows that he will soon usher in a brand new future and a brand new identity! After entering the city, the two walked towards the Tianwu auction ... As he passed the transmission square, Feng Hao glanced at the high platform intentionally or unintentionally, but saw a familiar figure. "It''s him!" As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, he stepped towards the high platform and stood in front of an old man. "It''s you!" As soon as the old man looked up, he saw Feng Hao, his eyes flickered, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes. According to him, the young man should have died in the storm of light at that time, but now he is standing alive in front of him, and the shock in his heart is certain! "it''s me!" Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly, staring directly at him, and asked indifferently, "I want to ask one thing, who is the one who attacked me?" "do not know!" The old man looked cold and expelled, "If you don''t need to teleport, leave, there are still many people waiting!" "go away?" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he also faintly guessed, this old man should be afraid of that person''s identity, and dare not say. "Do you recognize this?" Reaching out, Feng Hao took Yinyue Yupei from her neck and held it in her hand, asking him. "deny..." The old man was a little impatient, but when he saw Yinyue Yupei, the look on his face was rigid, and he looked at Feng Hao with shock. How could he not recognize this piece of jade? It means that the core children of Fengjia, that is, the young man in front of him, is a person who can hope to be sanctified! "Can we speak now?" Feng Hao put away Yinyue Yupei again and asked again. "This one..." The old man reacted, and he looked hesitant. Finally, he took out a piece of paper from the ring and wrote it to Feng Hao. Then he took out the big ship and drove directly into the streamer space . "Sun!" Looking at the big characters on the paper, Feng Hao''s face went cold, his eyes flashed fiercely. He seemed to understand many things. Why Sun Guanshi blocked himself from entering the Tianwu Auction House some time ago. His inexplicable hostility originally came from this. "Is that the idea of ??a relic?" Feng Hao''s mouth showed a icy arc, taking a big step, walking towards the Tianwu auction. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 691： Come back home Chapter 691: Home ------------ ? Chapter 691: Homecoming At the Tianwu Auction House, Feng Hao directly took out the jade pendant given by Feng Heng, and walked in unrestrictedly with reincarnation. There was no pause, and the two walked towards the yard across the wind. It was at the door that the courtyard door was opened. Wang Kang walked out from the inside and saw Feng Hao. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Take a few steps to step forward and hold Feng Hao to the side. Run inside. In the hall, an old man was walking around, and the wind was standing side by side respectfully, his eyes gazing out from time to time. "Mr. Elder, you sit down first. People have already been dispatched. It is estimated that they should be on their way back. They will be back for a maximum of two or three days." The solitary consolation did nothing to make the old man more and more impatient. "No, I''ll go to that Xilan myself. Waiting like this is not the answer!" The old man stopped and seemed to have made a decision. "Mr. San, now he is on his way, if he missed it ..." "You say that every time, but what happened? I''ve been waiting here for almost a month, and I haven''t even seen anyone!" Feng Heng still wanted to explain what was directly interrupted by the old man. He stared at Feng Heng fiercely, walking towards the door, only to discover that Wang Kang, who had just stepped out, was holding a handsome boy looking inside. When he walked in, he stopped, and his eyes fell straight on the handsome young man. "You''re back!" The wind came out from the side, and when Feng Hao saw him, he could not help exhaling. This guy is also true. After talking for two months, he really had to endure two months before he rushed back. For more than a month, he heard calluses in his ears, and did not know how much was counted by this old ancestor. return. "Uh..." Feng Hao was a little confused, didn''t he say it was two months? Soon, his attention was focused on the three old men. In this old man, he felt an overwhelming power, such fluctuations that made him have the illusion of suffocation. "Feng Hao, this is the oldest man in my family!" Fengheng said with a smile. "Boy Fenghao, meet the old man!" Feng Hao''s face was sullen, and he bowed respectfully with a ninety degree bow. He knew very well that the only old man in Fengjia was supporting his own branch. If it were not for him, perhaps this branch would no longer exist. "Okay, okay!" The old man nodded again and again with a smile on his face, and said cheerfully, "It''s all family, just nod!" In a word, said Feng Hao was hot. Yes, it is a family, the same blood flow in the body, regardless of you and me! A group of people walked into the hall again. The two old men sat high, Feng Hao and Samsara sat on the left, and Wang Kang sat on the right. During this period, the old man''s eyes kept on Feng Hao''s body without leaving for a while. What puzzles the old man is that Feng Hao looks very ordinary on the surface, the realm is just the first floor of Wu Zun, and the Wu Yuan in his body is also attributeless. Can he compete with the sun **** body? These days, Feng Heng has also told him these things. He is also very surprised that Feng Hao can resist the sun **** without stimulating the inner emperor''s veins. But now, he is not doubting Feng Hao''s strength, but he feels that the young man in front of him is unfathomable! Even he couldn''t see it through. It was obvious that this boy was not easy! Moreover, listening to the wind said that his strength, defense, are superhuman first-class, and, even more frightening, he was able to walk on nothing! This is what makes him most opaque. Why can Yi Jie Wu Zun do what the saint can do? "Who is this?" For a long time, his gaze was looking at the reincarnation aside, and suddenly, his eyes were slightly shocked. The man in front of him was filled with icy charm, just like a **** of death. He was cold and showed no emotion at all. He would not hesitate when harvesting life. This is also the first rule as a killer! Can''t have emotions! The man in front of him is a perfect interpretation of the criteria of a killer, so that the elderly can not pick up the slightest fault! "This is one of my brothers, Samsara!" Feng Hao said with a smile. "Not bad!" The old man caressed the white beard on his chin and nodded. "Feng Hao, you make a good brother!" There is only one place to kill such a perfect killer! But now, the elderly are not so sure, because if they are really killers, how can they deal with people outside? "It''s not too late, let''s go home!" The old man stood up and said in diameter. He couldn''t wait to prove it all! "Come back home..." Feng Hao''s heart warmed up, and he stood up, "OK! Go home!" The whole group stood up and walked to the side of the temple. Seeing the reincarnation did not follow, Feng Hao slightly hesitated, turned around, and looked at him doubtfully. "I''ll wait for you at Imperial City!" The reincarnation said slightly. "This..." Taking a look at the two elders aside, Feng Hao also seemed to understand that he should be going to the Fengjia base camp. The reincarnation followed the past, and it was indeed not suitable. "fair enough!" Feng Hao nodded and did not force it. "This is my Fengjia Keqing Yupei. The reincarnation brother went to the Imperial City. I can go directly to my Fengjia, so I can take care of it." Turning his hands, the old man took out a jade with a strange shape and threw it to Samsara, saying cheerfully. "Thank you!" Reincarnation is still a cold sentence, that is, turned around and walked out of the hall, walked directly towards the direction of the teleportation array, and Feng Hao once again said hello to Wang Kang, followed by the two elders to enter the side hall. ... In the dark and silent streamer space, a stream of light passed through it, and in a short time, it fell into the infinite darkness. In the cabin, the old man wanted to speak several times, but did not know where to ask. He had to hurry up and rushed back to the Fengjia base camp in just three days. "Mr. Old!" The old man and Fengheng met brought an unfamiliar teenager back. The six guards next to the teleportation array were all stunned, but all bowed down to salute the old man. Just glanced at them, Feng Hao understood how unpopular his branch was at Feng''s house. Because although Fengheng is expensive as the elders of the Presbyterian Church, these guards treat the elder with cold eyes, and we can see how repellent they are. Feng Hao''s brow frowned deeply. He knew very well that all of this originated from the imperial soldiers who lost the Feng family from the ancestors of Feng Ni! However, he believes that all this will soon be over! He has enough confidence! Thank you for your great support. There is a call at home. There are updates during the day. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 692： The Emperors Return [Plus One] "This is why the elders are rude." Their cold-eyed old man suddenly looked cold in his eyes and sternly retorted. He didn''t want the tribe to make a bad impression in front of the teenager so as not to create a gap in the future If a family wants to be strong, it can fight against each other, but it can''t remember resentment and exclude critical moments. It must last together in a family that can last long. And if the same strong family is not at home, sooner or later, one day, it will go to the peak of loneliness and fall. As a family veteran, he knows these This emperor''s young man will definitely stand at the top when he returns. If he remembers to hate these family disciples who once crowded out their branch, this will be a disaster for the Feng family. For two This is not what he wants to see, so he wants to stop it all from happening Facing the old man''s scolding, the six guards all bowed their heads and said nothing to their faces. "you guys" Seeing that they looked so old-fashioned, the redness of their eyes was suffocating into the eyes, and the six of them were choking and choked for a moment. But they are still old people who clenched their teeth and refused to bow to the family''s sinners. "Mr. forget it ..." The wind made a loud noise, and his face was full of bitter smiles He understands that it is really difficult for these people to recognize their branch now, but he believes that such days will not be long. "This..." The old man also slowly converged his momentum. His eyes swept through Feng Hao consciously or unintentionally. When he saw the latter''s face and the confidence in his eyes, his heart was slowly released. "Let''s go" The old man sighed and gave a hard glance. Six talents were taking Fenghao towards the place where they lived. "What happened to the three old men?" "Who is that boy? Why haven''t you seen him before?" "Mr. San is so dysfunctional because he wants to meet this boy?" After they left, the six guards all raised their heads and kept asking questions but no answers were available, but in their hearts they firmly remembered the beautiful figure They understand that there must be a reason for the change in the three elders, and the reason should be in the strange teenager. Faintly they think it should be something big that they don''t know ... ... "Grandpa is back" Watching the three men rushing far away, the young girl named Nini was shouting loudly. An old lady in the small thatched house came out and looked at the dim eyes of the handsome teenager among the three. After the fall, the three old men are still showing a bit of sullenness and a sullen look. The girl who wants to step forward and stop flirting also stops and looks at him a little puzzled, but immediately her eyes are on Feng Hao. "He is Feng Hao? Who can compare to Feng Yu?" The girl slightly tilted her head and looked suspiciously at Feng Hao. "Ji Wuzun is only one state" She murmured in her cute little pink mouth. "I had wanted this guy to teach that arrogant whisper. In this state, I don''t know who taught who ..." She doesn''t know why her grandpa and grandma both valued this seemingly ordinary boy and grandma said that she could be better than the wind Suddenly she stood with a look of disappointment and interest. And the old man sees people who are not ordinary as ordinary as she is, but in her eyes it is mysterious and unfathomable. Looking back at the whole Fengjia who can see her through, there are not many of them, and the teenager in front is one of them "Nice kid" The old man nodded secretly, but saw that Sanlao''s face didn''t look right and asked, "Why the old man has a guest coming, why are you holding your face?" "Ugh..." The old man sighed and was helpless He knows that it is not a short-term meeting for the tribe to change the branch of Fengheng. Even if he overwhelms the guards with his identity, he will not give in. This has already explained everything. "Three elders, I do nt think the brethren just now did not mean you do nt go to your heart." Feng Hao comforted with a smile on his face He already knows these things, so he doesn''t care about them. He would nt do such a thing in the same room and lost the emperor soldiers and let the Feng family fall into this situation. It is indeed the responsibility of this branch of them. They must bear it. Listening to the words of the teenager, the two old men were surprised and looked at him immediately with a look of relief in their eyes, and the heart slowly dropped. This boy is more sensible than they think he is "You can think that way." San Lao nodded and patted Feng Hao''s shoulder a little. His eyes flashed with excitement and expectations. He looked directly at Feng Hao''s mouth and asked, "What about the sword?" "" Feng Hao stretched out his hand to slay the Excalibur, which was a slight trembling in his hand, spilling out his own voice and rippling an inexplicable rhyme. The dazzling light is like immortal immortal light. The majestic flow of the majestic world. The three old and the old wind are all very excited. Looking at this peerless emperor soldier, the **** the side is also widened. The eyes are full of shock. "Emperor is really an emperor" The three elders and the old elders trembled with excitement in their eyes. "Oh ... hmm ..." The sacred sword seems to sense the familiar atmosphere on this land. It is constantly shaking and rippling. The whole world seems to be announcing its return to everyone. At the same time, several elderly people in this world opened their eyes and all looked in the same direction. There they felt a wave of trembling but familiar to them. "Hmm ..." For a while, all these old people left the place and rushed there. And all the members of the Feng family heard the humming sound. They all looked towards the residence of the three old people, but few people dared to disturb the cleanliness of the old people. "The Divine Excalibur" "Emperor" After a few empty sounds, more than a dozen old people stood in front of this little hut. Their eyes were deadly locked. The floating sword of extinction was exclaimed. There was a shock in their eyes And excitement {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 693： Blood Book [Jiagen II] "Om ..." ߱ Excalibur is constantly shaking and pulsating out a halo that is invisible to the naked eye. The old people were sobbing in tears and crying out, and they bowed down to the soldiers and seemed to be welcoming the return of the soldiers. This is the wind family without it. The wind family cannot stand on top. For a long time on the scene, Feng Hao and the girl or a dozen other elderly people were already crying with excitement. The old people''s red sincerity Fenghao saw a deep guilt in the center of his eyes Everything is due to the loss of Emperor Soldiers After the Emperor soldiers were lost, the entire Fengjia was supported by these old people without their hard work. Today''s Fengjia has long collapsed. They are suffering very much, mainly mentally. Every day, they have to be shocked. They are afraid that the family members have no sense of security. Now the emperor soldiers are finally back. The emotions of the old people are completely released, and the emperor soldiers are like a psychic spirit. They seem to be comforting these old people and let them slowly calm down. "Woohoo ..." The girl who was infected by the emotions of the old people also cried with red eyes and cuddled, and she continued to comfort her For a long time, the old people''s emotions were settled. At this time, their eyes were on Feng Hao. Suddenly, their eyes were full of doubts. Feng Hao is too strange for them, but the strange thing is that the Emperor soldier now seems to be in his hands, which makes the old antiques do not understand what happened. After taking a closer look at the young man''s cultivation, he only had Wu Zun''s first level and the second floor. Wu Yuan in his body was just ordinary, and he didn''t even have the attributes. This makes them all unacceptable because they understand that there can be emperors who can hold emperors. No doubt even people at their level cannot control the emperors so easily. How could a person in the imperial vein be Wu Zun in this age? This makes them wonder Then their eyes swept through the wind and stayed for a while. Finally, their eyes were on San Lao and he was looking forward to his explanation. Because this person appeared in San Lao, it must be related to San Lao. "What happened to the third child? Who is this young man?" An old man of the same age as the old man asked the old man and the other old people were looking forward to his answer. Both the Emperor''s pulse and the Emperor''s soldiers are extremely important to the Feng family. The right arm and the left arm are indispensable, and the young man now has both. It is to be a pillar of the Feng family. And this is the people who want to be the pillars of the family. They don''t even know the way or even the family members. "call..." San Lao exhaled deeply and exclaimed the excitement in his heart. Then he looked at Feng Hengkou slowly and said, "This thing is explained by Feng Heng. He is clearer than me." The old man is obviously intentional and he wants this branch to rise again and come into the eyes of the clan people, and to eliminate those unnecessary exclusion and indifference As soon as he said that the eyes of the old people were naturally placed on the windy body, suddenly their brows were slowly frowning, and even a few old people wanted to say something, but the three old men they saw were cautious. In the end, I didn''t say it, but there was still a different color in the eyes. For these three old men, I just sighed in his heart. He knew that it would take a long time for everyone to give up his prejudice against this branch. "Elders" Feng Heng first cast grateful gazes at the three old men, then arched his waistband towards the old men, and did not care about the strange eyes of the old men, but said with a few tremolos in diameter. The descendants of the ancestor Fenghao " "what?" "The descendants of the ancestors against the wind?" "How is this possible? Isn''t the wind ancestor ancestor yet to fall?" In a short sentence, the old people''s looks were all chaotic. They exclaimed in their eyes full of surprise, surprise, and deep shock. Feng Ni is undoubtedly a man who loves and hates everyone in the Feng family. His talents and achievements have surpassed the Feng family''s emperor''s veins. At that time, all peoples regarded him as the person who was most likely to become an emperor. It can be seen how much the veteran of the Feng family at the time valued Feng Feng directly as his hope for the future and rise of the Feng family But he disappeared for no reason, and he disappeared with the emperor ... This undoubtedly cuts off the future and hope of Fengjia. What''s more important is that Fengjia, who has lost his imperial soldiers, has become lonely. "what on earth is it?" The old man who had just spoken asked, his eyes locked tightly, and he asked, In the eyes of everyone, the wind should have fallen in which forbidden place because the forces have stipulated that the saints must not live in order to preserve the peace of the world or the mainland will collapse again. Even the Tianwu continent will no longer exist, so everyone has only a dead end Who else can leave the saints who have not been born? Now there is such a sudden descendant that they can''t figure it out. If the wind is alive, why doesn''t he come back? "Elders, this is the testament of my ancestors." Feng Heng took out the blood book written by Feng Ni and handed it to the talking old man The old man held the blood book and looked at the blood words written on it one by one. The tears appeared in his eyes. The hands holding the blood book were also shaking slightly. What is the end of the hero? Then the blood book was passed on to every old man, and their looks were sad and even tearful. The meaning left on the blood book made them feel as if they were physically present and felt the wind against their feelings at the time. The feeling made them feel like they were pressing a big rock in their hearts. Pain, torture, helplessness At this time, they didn''t blame, but sighed deeply. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 694： Good intentions [Cajun three] Maybe it was inadvertently inserting willows. He left his blood in a small village. Thousands of years later, his descendants with his will appeared before everyone''s eyes at the most critical moment of the Feng family. "Feng Hao" In front of this young man under twenty, the old people also understand why this young man''s cultivation is so low In a barren small kingdom family that does nt even have mysterious secrets, he can walk to this day. This step can be described by miracles. That''s right, the miracle old people ask themselves if they can go to this point with their own talents in the small city for more than ten years. All of them were deeply sighed and could not help but be confused. Could all this be planned by God? How similar is this young boy to Feng Ni? It s just like being alone. They seem to see that the wind is standing in front of them. "You all know about the ancestors against the ancestors?" The three old men stood out and glanced at each old man. "The third old man, I am here to say a fair word for the ancestors of the wind. This is not his fault alone, but also all of us, the wrong judgement. Why should we ignore those dynasties? At that time, I set up a full-fledged carpet search of my Feng family, so everything behind it would not happen, and there would not be so many ancestors of the wind ancestors who entered the forbidden areas with regrets ... " His words made all the elders drop their heads and blink their eyes. Speaking of which is indeed unable to shirk all the faults on the wind and was originally the largest branch with tens of thousands of people, but now there are only dozens of people left and each of them is alive every day Deep guilt in the boundless pain is tormenting them and making them unsafe Isn''t this enough? The blood was thicker than the water.Everyone was silent and did not speak to refute the guilt in their eyes. How could this branch wither without them bitterly and coldly? Now think of it. This is really too wise for a family. What they should do is comfort rather than persecution because they are also the wind family. They also hope that the wind family will prosper. They also wither the wind family s strength. This is not good for Fengjia "In the current situation of Fengjia, we each have a responsibility, don''t we?" Three old glances at the old voices became more and more heavier. "At that time, the wind was against the ancestors, but it was the pillar of my style. Think about it. If those ancestors were not forced into the forbidden areas, could my style be such an embarrassment now? As for daring to be persecuted by a small Alliance of Lights now? " His voice got bigger and bigger, his eyes widened and he couldn''t help breathing. Over the years, he has been ridiculed by these old guys because of the wind of aid, and they are almost as if obsessed with ghosts. He can''t listen to anything and directly classify the branch of the wind against the family as a target of sinners. The family motto left by the ancestors may have been driven out of the wind family. Feng Heng lao tears this day he waited for a long time If Feng Hao was a hundred years late, then he would enter the forbidden land with endless regrets ... "I think this is the end of this matter. I propose to add a seventh branch and Fengheng to serve as the seventh elder elder. Do you have any objections?" Sanlao''s face was cautiously toned, and it had an undeniable meaning The more he knew about Feng Hao, the more unfathomable the young man was, especially the fact that he could enter the forbidden area of ??life. He knew very well that this boy would definitely grow to a very terrifying state. Perhaps the prophecy of the apothecary would be fulfilled in him. It''s not impossible What would he think if he returned to the branches of the Feng family or continued to crowd them out? He must not allow such a thing to squeeze out the family''s future pillars. "Isn''t this bad for the third child?" The old man who spoke earlier opened his eyebrows again and raised his brow slightly, slowly saying, "There are only six branches of the legacy left by the old ancestors. Now adding one is out of order." "Yes, you can''t add one" "If it''s added, can it be added all the time? Isn''t my style a mess?" Almost all of the elderly expressed their attitudes. To add a seventh branch, they were resolutely not allowed and raised the red face of the three old ancestors made by the ancestors, but they could not be refuted It is true that if it can be added, the pattern of the six branches will definitely be changed in the future. Maybe it will be out of control from this time on. "It''s not important that the three olds are newly added or not. What''s important is that my style can grow stronger than anything else." The wind on the side calmed down and encouraged the old man. He still feels full of guilt. For the glory, he dares not hope. Now he just seeks the understanding of all the people and reintegrates into this big family to create the glory of the family. "Yes, the three elders are actually a family, so why not go outside? I think the elders said that the rules cannot be changed or they will be difficult to manage afterwards." Feng Hao walked over with the Excalibur sword and came out with a calm smile to comfort him "you guys..." The three old men looked at the old one in front of him for a long time and could not speak, and only sighed. The words of the two also eased the serious old man''s emotions. Both eyes were on Feng Hao. At this time they remembered that the young man in front of him, but the person who could control the imperial soldiers was the one with the imperial vein. Suddenly, they seemed to understand the good intentions of the three old men. He didn''t want this boy to create a gap between the current wind family, or how much loss would the wind family suffer from the imperial veins? Now the Emperor''s Veins and Emperor Soldiers are returning. If the people are crowding out this branch, isn''t that driving people out? Such things cannot continue Just like the major branches of Zuxun can compete with each other but cannot be excluded, remember that if these two things prevail in the family, then the family will collapse and disintegrate. "Elders" Feng Hao smiled in the face of these horrified old men and said, "Boy Feng Hao will return all the things that Feng Ni''s ancestors owed to the Feng family." Greatest motivation} Chapter 695： Abominable young man A sentence that struck everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer made everyone shocked and looked at him speechless. The current Fengjia is not the Fengjia thousands of years ago. It is worse than the sky. If you want to restore the peak of the year, it is impossible for everyone to see. They only want to maintain stability and maintain their current position. Not to be expelled from the Imperial City However, the young man in front of the veteran rushed to the sky and said in front of all the elders that he would push the Feng family back to the previous peak. Can he do it? No one can be sure at this time, even if the young boy is the body of the emperor You must know that the strong family will only become stronger and weaker. The family will only become weaker and weaker. Now the Feng Family can no longer compete with the other three in the Imperial City. Not below the body of the imperial vein Why did he make such a guarantee? Where does his confidence come from? Where does his confidence come from? Everyone wonders "Good haha" Three old eyes opened his mouth and shouted, his expression was so excited that all the old men looked at him in wonder. Does the old man''s excitement inexplicably believe that this teenager can do it? He was also very excited in looking at the wind, and even carried pride. He was full of confidence in the boy in front of him. Something is wrong All the old people found out that this boy must have any major secrets. I do nt know, but Fengheng and the three old men did. So their eyes turned to Feng Hao again and again. The twinkling eyes seemed to be able to break through all the falsehood and reality, and wanted to see the teenager in front of him ... But they are going to be disappointed The young man in front of him is still the ordinary young man. The momentum and breath are extremely ordinary and there is no outstanding charm. This makes everyone''s hearts tremble. The reason is that this boy is too ordinary Can a person with the emperor''s veins be ordinary? There is no doubt that he is not ordinary but can not see through himself What kind of hole cards does he have? All the old people want to know that they are curious, but the helpless three old men seem to be angry and have no meaning to explain, and they can''t pull their faces to ask the wind. You know that they used to be cold with the wind, but now they can open their mouths. The phrase "death to face and live and suffer" is really suitable for all the old people, but it is very hard but one who pretends to be indifferent, but their throbbing eyes have actually betrayed them. Feng Hao''s virtual martial arts body is even called the first mystery of ancient and modern times. Although he can''t control the virtual martial arts, he can enjoy the benefits of virtual martial arts to hide his strength. This is one of them. In the eyes of all the old people, Feng Hao. Of course, he knew that the four families of the Imperial City were terrible, but he was confident that he could stand at the peak. The reason is from Xu Wu Even if he doesn''t control Xuwu, the strength he has now is enough to overpower all talented people. The blue energy that can be compared to the holy energy. This is one of its emperors. This is its second. In addition to the three talents such as the defense talent and the space talent that have not yet been activated to perfection, who can resist it? Who can compare? And the main thing is that he has the qualifications to become emperor He inherited the fighting intentions of the first holy war in the ancient times. If you can become emperor, what other forces can stop you? Feng Hao was full of war and thoughts, and everyone was looking at him with amazement again. It was almost as if the actual warfare was sharp and biting. Although they could not hurt these horrible old men, they also shocked them. The more they look at it, the less simple the teenager is, and the more he wants to know what the teenager''s hole cards are "Humph" The three old men gave a glaring glance. They shrugged their lips and ignored the expectations in their eyes, directly facing Fenghao Road, "Fenghao went to Di Yunfeng" By the way, he is taking Feng Hao and the wind across the core of Feng''s house quickly, leaving the old men with big eyes and small eyes. "Nini went back for dinner" The old lady also glanced at them and pulled the girl Nini into the small hut and took it directly to the door. Her actions twitched the corners of the old mouths and looked up afterwards, but instead of returning to their respective residences, they came to the house of discussion of the Feng family. Five elder elders sit in the upper seat and the other old men are standing in the hall "Tell me what you think of Feng Feng" The elder elder who sat in the middle of the floor slowly spoke after glancing at everyone. "I can''t see him through" The elder elder sister sitting next to him sighed and said, then every old man shook his head. "Ugh..." The first elder elder sighed, "The shadow of the ancestor against the ancestor in that boy is exactly the same, the same imperial vein, the same imperial soldier, and in a barren place like the kingdom, he can be promoted to Wu Zun in a dozen years Not as good as myself " "Yes" Everyone nodded, his eyes were full of curiosity, and he wanted to know how this boy did it? "Big Elder" An old man standing in the hall stood up and asked, "Should this Fenghao Emperor''s veins have not been activated yet? Why is his promotion speed so fast?" His questioning made all the old people instantly, and then a shock came from his heart. Yes, they have always regarded Feng Hao as a person in the imperial vein. So all these are acceptable to them, but now the old man''s question reminds them that the young imperial vein has not been activated at all. So what is he How did you do it? "Is he ... still an innate holy body? Or a divine body?" Another old man guessed "Probably" The elder nodded cautiously. But no matter how they guessed, they couldn''t figure out what this teenager had. "The abominable third child is still angry with us. I think he is trying to strangle us." The second elder''s screaming expression was very upset {om Thank you all for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 696： Imperial Realm "Yes" The words of the second elder immediately won the approval of all the old people, but they were very helpless because at that time none of them pulled down to ask the wind. "Actually, it is easy to know his other hole cards ..." The old man who stood up and spoke again "Say it" Everyone urged "We can send some core children to challenge him. He will definitely use his hole cards ..." The old man said with a smile "good idea" Everyone heard his words and nodded. "He is now on the second floor of Wu Zun''s first realm and has been washed by Emperor Yun to activate Emperor''s veins. There will be a big promotion ... I don''t know to what extent ... Who should be sent to test it?" The elder asked, squinting his eyes. "It is estimated that you can be promoted to the Three Realms of Wuzun. With the power of Emperor''s veins, you should be able to fight against the Four Realms of Wuzun. I just do nt know if he has any special secret skills to control. Children, isn''t it too late if he can beat the elite children and then send the core children? " The second elder said after some calculations In his opinion, Feng Hao is very special, but how can he have advanced martial arts in a small place like the Kingdom? Should I have a mysterious skill? If it is Xuan-level martial arts, how high can he be? You must know that each of the core children of the wind family can be better than the Holy Sons of the major holy sites. They are either innate holy bodies or the Great Holy Inheritance and also control many advanced martial arts suitable for them. want "Well, it''s the second child, you choose a suitable elite child to test him." The elder nodded and instructed the second elder. He also wanted to know what Feng Hao''s hole cards were. "No problem, I''ll arrange it later." The second elder answered. "correct" Some elders seemed to be thinking with prudence. "From today on, each of you will be ordered not to crowd out those who are against the ancestors of the ancestors or to deal with them according to the rules." Squeeze out a person from the imperial vein. This is a self-cutting left arm wind home. There are very few people in the imperial vein now. His words silenced the elders for a while. Now all the people in this tribe regard this branch of people as the enemy who wants to change it. It is too difficult. If it is really to be handled according to the family rules, then the wind family must be subverted. "I''m afraid it''s wrong for the elder" An old man came out and told his thoughts, and suddenly the elder''s brows frowned deeply. It s true that if such an announcement is made, it is bound to make the people of the entire family bounce back. Such a chaos they are afraid they will not be able to suppress. "That won''t work, that won''t work, what will happen? Exclude him?" The elder rolled his eyes and called out He also had a headache at this time. Who can think that Feng Ni is not in the forbidden area and still has descendants? Now that this kind of thing is happening, they are now getting embarrassed on both sides. "In fact, it is very easy for people to change their views on them." The old man went on to say "easily?" Everyone looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand what it meant "Think about it, if this boy did what he promised the tribe would still do away with them?" The old man''s face with a faint smile flashed wise light. "Actually, you don''t need to worry about this matter. It''s in the hands of the young man. We don''t need to force things now. To cultivate this teenager and our own attitude towards this branch ... " His words made everyone nodded. "Now that everyone agrees, let''s do it." The elder glanced around and announced it loudly ... In front of me is a plain land. On the edge of the plain, the three old men fell down. A beautiful view of the surrounding flowers and flowers Glancing around Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a doubt Earlier, he heard the old man say that he was going to Diyun Peak, but in front of him it was a plain plain. Where did the peak come from? He was very unknown, but he suddenly thought of the heart of the Holy Medicine Holy Land in the medicine pool, and there was a faint flash in his heart. Maybe there is a place like a medicine pool ... "Hmm ..." San Lao''s look was somber on the right palm with heart-wrenching energy fluctuations. Feng Hao just glanced at his soul for a while and the wind on the side was also pale "Hey!" The old man held the right hand and the space in front of his eyes was cut apart and another world appeared in front of Feng Hao. "go" When Feng Hao hadn''t responded, he felt that when he was tight, he walked into this inexplicable world through this crack. Shortly after that, the cracks on the plain were quickly closed, half-clicked, or restored as before, and everything around them remained as usual and nothing happened. "saint" Feng Hao looked in shock at the old man beside him in shock. This old man is the third elder of Feng''s family and there are as many as six on the table. Doesn''t that mean there are six saints? This is an extremely scary number. As long as half of the elders are sent, they can easily destroy a holy place. And this is still the number on the bright side. Who can say that the essence of the wind family is only these? "It''s no wonder that even if Emperor Fengfeng is lost, he can maintain the status of Emperor City" The wind family heritage that has passed down the endless years is indeed a very terrible place. Even the lonely today heritage is not comparable to the power of the Holy Land. "This is the imperial realm of my Fengjia and the only treasure land left by my Fengjia emperor" The words of the three old men brought Feng Hao back to God, and he began to look at the world in front of him. In the whole world, the spiritual fog drifts away. The strongest element is present in front of you. The most eye-catching is the soaring clouds around the peak of the mountain. The halo is like a fairy mountain against the backdrop of the spiritual fog. {OmThank you all The support of book friends, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 697： Ascent to the Peak "Wowa ..." A dazzling halo rippling down from the peak of this fairy mountain in front of the eyes, and the roll-out sounded like a tide. When this halo passed, Feng Hao comfortably lifted a sudden unprecedented change that made him tremble. "Wowa ..." The sound didn''t come from the halo of the outside world, but from inside his blood vessels. When this halo rolled over, the blood in his body suddenly boiled directly, and the mad surging vaguely Feng Hao seemed to understand a lot of things. An unprecedented rhyme spread in his body. The Emperor Fengjia is also a legendary emperor. When he was young, he once met the **** of nothingness, felt the grace of God, realized a perfect way, and successfully ascended the throne. The emperor of the wind family realized that the power of the extraterrestrial stars before the temple was to use their own constitution to draw the power of extraterrestrial stars for their own use to open up a new extreme path. And in the imperial vein, there is the perception of the extreme way of the Fengjia Emperor. So as long as the person in the impulse vein activates the impulse, he can successfully master the ultimate way and possess the power of the **** body When Feng Hao wanted to realize this special ultimate way, he was faintly indifferent and didn''t seem to listen to his control. "what happened?" Feng Hao opened his eyes, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes "Oh, do nt worry, you have nt controlled the blood clotting, so you ca nt control blood veins. San Lao''s voice sounded in his ears to confuse him "Coagulation?" Feng Hao suddenly seemed to have heard the name somewhere but couldn''t remember it for a while. "Of course, every emperor will create the coagulation meridian and leave it to his offspring. Otherwise, even the emperor''s veins can not control the ultimate way in the blood veins." Mister explained "So it is" Feng Hao just understood it, but he wondered where he had heard of this coagulation classic? "Hehe go" The old man chuckled and walked towards the mountain in the distance with two people in diameter. "This is a small world!" Along the way, Feng Hao glanced at the surrounding area and was shocked. He originally thought that this would be like a medicine pool in the Holy Medical Holy Land, but it was just a wild array, but in front of this, it was a real party. There was no big array at all. Although this time is not much less than one thousandth of the Fengjia base camp and there is no sun shining on the sky, the sky is a starry sky, but the bright light spilling from that mountain peak is a clear and bright picture of the entire world day Observe carefully that there are small courtyards in this world, and there are three old men who are walking around. They are all saluting, but when they think about the wind, their eyes are full of indifference and indifference. Feng Hao and they all ignored it after a moment''s glance, and it was also cold-eyed. In their opinion, it should also be the branch of the wind, and the three old men have to take special care of them, so they will naturally not have any good looks to Fenghao All the people in this realm of the emperor are the core children of the Feng family. This is also the base camp of the core children. Only the core children can live here. This is the essence of Fengjia. It is because of this imperial realm that Fengjia is prosperous. The three elders are constantly on the way. Xiang Xiangfeng sees the teenager still looking and laughing with the wind. He is completely relieved. At the same time, it is sighing that the core children are obviously narrow-minded when compared with this teenager. The more Feng Hao approached the mountain, the blood in his body boiled more. When he walked under the mountain, he had already faintly suppressed the surging impulse. "This is Diyun Mountain" Before standing in the mountains, the three old men stopped and said to Feng Hao side by side, "This is the mountain that the emperor of the Feng family condenses with the power of the stars, and it is also the root of my family "Star power?" Feng Hao thoughtfully flashed in the eyes of the star screen on the sky Every endless energy is an extreme way, like the way of power, like the way of defense, and the sun **** of the Son of Langxie. This is an endless type, but every energy has been derived. I passed an emperor, so although these extreme ways surpass everything, they will not spawn an emperor. The three of them walked along the stone ladder on the mountain step by step towards the top of the mountain, and the first step in Feng Hao''s step on this mountain was the blood in his body. It looks red like the old tree roots. "The coagulation meridian is on the top of the mountain. You will be there soon." Three old men cheer him up This is the emperor of the Feng family who created the emperor''s rhyme. Even the saints cannot fly directly. They must go step by step. "Top of the mountain?" Looking at the towering clouds, I don''t know how high the peak Feng Hao is. What also made him feel uneasy was that the three old men and the wind crossed each other and enjoyed the same look as if they were taking a hot spring. They were not as hard as their side. He finally knew what it means to sit back and talk without back pain "This is a test that the Emperor left to the Emperor''s veins. Everyone will have this step. Only when they reach the peak can the Emperor''s veins be activated." Miriam explained cautiously, "In fact, you can use the Wuyuan in your body to temporarily suppress the restlessness of the blood vessels, which should be better." "Can it be suppressed?" Feng Hao''s face suddenly became red with some purple hair and high blood veins. He didn''t hesitate to directly transfer the blue energy in the virtual vortex to cover all the blood veins in his body. The restless blood veins were silent. After that, he also returned to normal. This is one of the three old men. He has seen the hardships of other people in the imperial vein climb the emperor Yunshan, but no one can suppress it as thoroughly as Feng Hao. He is now deeply doubting that the boy in front of him is really just an attributeless person? This is absolutely impossible In fact, Feng Hao didn''t expect the blue energy to have such effects. It was also a joy in my heart. Following the two elders, it was easy to move towards the top of the mountain. [Thank you very much for your big VIP flowers, K stamped shrimps, and my sincere thanks] {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 698： Activate the veins The mountains stood up soaring to the sky, and the sky stood at the bottom of the mountain. The three people had not walked on the top of the mountain. Feng Hao had been walking on the stone ladder for almost three hours, but it seemed to be looking up at the foot of the mountain. It was still a cloud. Extending into the extraterrestrial sky is generally far away. But Feng Hao has no way but to go up step by step. With the blue energy to suppress the blood veins, otherwise the blood vessels are not agitated. Fengheng is still nothing, after all, he doesn''t know how difficult it is for the Emperor''s pulse to walk on the mountain of Diyun, but the three old men are very clear. For a few hours, Feng Hao didn''t even change his face, which shocked his heart. "A terrible boy" He understands that Feng Hao must have an energy that is not less than divine energy, otherwise it is impossible to suppress the impulse of imperial pulse. But what surprised him was that he couldn''t find any difference in Feng Hao''s body and could not sense the energy fluctuation that could be more than divine energy. He didn''t understand how Feng Hao covered up A day passed and I couldn''t see the bottom of the mountain and I couldn''t see the people on the top of the mountain. Two days have passed, it is still the same ... Until the third day, Qi Xuan''s scene appeared before Feng Hao''s eyes. The top of the mountain is like reaching the sky and reaching out to the stars from outside the field. The power of the stars surges from outside the region and permeates the top of the mountain like a galaxy. Then it rolls down the mat to create a dazzling halo. The emperor Yunshan, condensed by the wind emperor himself, has been baptized by the power of stars outside the world to reach the immortal state. The endless years have passed, but it is still the same as before. The more you go up, Feng Hao, the worse it is. The blood in the receptor is still faint. Even the blue energy is not able to suppress his calm mood. It is also affected. For three days, Feng Hao finally reached the top of the mountain. A man''s sculpture stood on the top of the mountain and the power of the stars from outside the territory seemed to be drawn by this sculpture. His face is handsome, his horns are clear, his eyes are clear, his eyes are clear and deterrent, his body is washed down by the power of the stars, and a faint gleam of ripples makes his debut inexplicable halo and rhyme, shocking, like a living holy god. Generally, a person who wants to surrender a mentality that the old man and the wind want to surrender will rise to the knees and kneel down. "This is Emperor Fengjia ..." Feng Hao looked at this sculpture with an inexplicable wave in his heart. It seemed to have a certain connection with this sculpture. He was immersed in a state of ancient wells without any waves. I came directly to the sculpture and sat down. It s weird that I did nt close my eyes but looked straight at the sculpture "Hmm ..." For a few moments, the eyes of this sculpture are as if alive. The light slowly rolls, and the silver-white star energy is sprayed directly into the eyes of Fenghao. Feng Hao was shocked by an inexplicable scripture that was clearly projected in his mind and only a short one was deeply engraved on his soul. Never forget It was so natural that he quietly ran the ancient scriptures. The blood in his body suddenly turned with the ancient scriptures. A strong meaning spread and spread in his heart, and his whole body suddenly exudes and The sculpture''s exact light shrouded him to form a huge light cocoon. "Wowa ..." The blood in the body is flowing like tide water. The light in the body is washing with the blood, washing every corner of the body. His physique is rapidly strengthening, and the speed is increasing with the naked eye. This promotion also includes the spinal dragon being washed in the blood, and the spine is crystal clear like a jade dragon that is about to be resurrected. This means that Feng Hao''s realm is also rapidly improving. "Imperial has been activated" Looking at the young three old man and the wind shrouded in a cocoon of light, his eyes were full of excitement This means that Fengjia has another powerful arm "Hmm ..." With two beeps, one white and one black, two figures flew from Feng Hao and stood beside the sculpture. "what?" When San Lao''s eyes were condensed, he saw a fluffy thing and a black dragon about half a meter long. "Virtual Dragon" He instantly recognized the identity of the little black dragon and immediately reached out and grabbed it. "" Seeing the big hand grabbing the little black dragon, he wrinkled his nose and wrinkled his nose. It just disappeared in situ, but the old man''s hands also directly broke the space or grabbed the past. But the little black dragon just slides out of the palm of his hand like a slippery loach. Its arbitrary shuttle space sometimes disappears for a while. The old man has shot hundreds of times in a row, but it has failed. There is no way to take it. "Sure enough, Xulong has the space talent" Three old eyes burst into the light and looked at the little black dragon twisting his little tail. He was a little excited and exclaimed. The virtual dragon is a descendant of the blue dragon. The space talent allows all the powerful people in this world to take it. There is no way like the current three old winding is that he is sanctified but there is no way to catch the little black dragon with space talent. Catch so there has never been a dragon in this world And this is the reason why the three old men want to catch the little black dragon. If there is a virtual dragon as a pet, his strength will once again increase by a large amount. "Is this virtual dragon windy?" Watching the little black dragon keep circling beside Feng Hao while walking along the three old and one mumbled. "should be" The wind on the side looked thoroughly and he nodded hard. This boy seems to have created another miracle. He even has a dragon pet. "Three old things are like pets accompanying Fenghao to enter the forbidden area of ??life to pick Qiqihua and Qiguo pets" He pointed to the small ball and said to the old man "What is this?" After the wind, reminded the three old men to look at the small ball and suddenly look at him. {Om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 699： The state of the world is cool [Jiageni] A cat is not a cat, a marten is not a mink, and there is a layer of soft white hair on the body, a pair of bright big eyes, a dark and deep pink nose, and a small mouth with two short fangs. Capabilities and facts seem to be the case. After looking through the memories in his mind, the three old men couldn''t find any kind of powerful beasts corresponding to them. If you say that it is not powerful, it can enter the forbidden area of ??life that the saints cannot enter, but if you say that it is powerful, you cannot tell what the power of it is. This is a big slap. It is even attacking but how big can it be? "do not know" Fengheng shook his head helplessly and he asked Fenghao Fenghao also answered the same "do not know?" The three old men were surprised to see him helplessly on the face, and did not ask the eyes, and the light once again locked the small ball, and seemed to want to pierce it through ... After a period of time, the three old men reluctantly shook their heads and put away the gods in their eyes. There is no slight energy fluctuation in this guy''s body, just a simple harmless beast ... "Hey!" He reached out and grabbed the ball. He wanted to grab it and observe it carefully. But is the ball a little bully? "" Bai Ying flashed it directly into Feng Hao''s cocoon, and his eyes widened angrily. Sanlao''s teeth and claws seemed to warn him. "how is this possible?" Looking at the old face of San Lao in his palm is full of shock and mistakes I lost myself He couldn''t believe that he had missed a shot on a beast without any lethality. Just at that moment, he felt that the little beast was like a plume of smoke, giving him the illusion that nothing could be captured. When he shot, he had such a feeling that the result was not captured. That little beast is too fast Just such an ordinary beast, he is faster than his saint. It s hard to be shocked or not "Into the forbidden area of ??life ..." Thinking of this, the old man''s mouth sucked fiercely. This little beast is not only extremely fast, but it also does what all saints cannot. At this moment, the old man couldn''t help but feel that the world is full of wonders. I do nt know how many species I do nt know exist in this world. The beast in front of him is one of them And the wind on the side is stunned, with a shocking expression in his eyes The little ball didn''t come out again. It hovered directly on Feng Hao''s knees and closed his eyes. He slept so comfortably. The power of those lingering stars around him didn''t affect it. It was like enjoying a hot spring "" The little black dragon stunned and rushed into the light cocoon, and closed the dragon eyes slightly. After feeling it, a deep surprise appeared in its eyes. Suddenly it turned around the wind cocoon in the light cocoon. In the circle, washed by the power of the stars, it is slowly changing. This scene falls in the eyes of the two old men. They looked at each other and found the shock in the eyes of each other. This virtual dragon is indeed the young dragon''s pet "It takes seven, seven, forty-nine days for the Emperor to activate ..." After calming down the shock in my heart, the old man muttered, "The wind crosses you, and here you are guarding Feng Hao. After forty-nine days, I will come to pick you up." "Thank you three old men" The wind is overjoyed, and I thank you again and again Di Yunfeng is not for anyone to come. Only Dimai people and the elders who are too senior can come here. Even the core children can only be at the foot of the mountain. Although there are many benefits, how can it be higher than the top of the mountain? ? This time the wind was able to go to this Emperor Yunfeng, it was indeed a blessing of Feng Hao. Even if I came here a few times before, I just stayed at the foot of the mountain for a few days. The three old men walked across the wind and glanced at the cocoon of light without delay. They sat next to Feng Hao and accepted the washing of the power of the stars. ... An ancient city suspended above mid-air is shining and shining like a **** city This is Imperial City Its scale is not as large as that of other ancient cities, and the area is a small city, but it is strangely pulled up from the ground and hundreds of meters are standing there. There are only four palaces in this city, all of which are magnificent and magnificent. There is also a huge city below this city. Its area is generally the same as that of other ancient cities. The voices are noisy and many people are coming and going. Many people are looking up in the eyes of the **** city looking up in the air. That is the **** city where the most powerful forces in the mainland can settle in. It represents the peak of the Tianwu continent. Just below the city of God, there is a large area of ??empty land that is the same size as the city of God. The city of God seems to be detached from the city. Generally, the space below is now a battlefield for the battlefield. On an open field Inside the Wind House above the City of God ... "Ugh..." A heavy sigh came out of the study, and the look of the two guards standing at the door with vicissitudes and sadness also faded. A very simple man with a middle-aged appearance is sitting in the study, turning the paper folds in his hand. This man is the current owner of Fengjia He has lived for more than six hundred years and possesses the Fengjia Emperor''s veins. He has been cultivated as an extreme horror. He has been transformed into sanctification four hundred years ago. Four hundred years have passed now. No one knows what he has achieved. "Snob" Seems to be angry, he patted the paper with his palm, but shattered the paper in his hand, but the wooden table was not the same. He could control what kind of power he controlled. "These guys are at a crisis in the wind house." Even if they are busy clarifying the relationship one by one, do they really think that my family is not as good as a **** bright alliance? " "I''m so mad at me" He casually flipped the folder on the table, swiped it, and wiped the pieces of paper flying to the ground. The forces that were previously attached to the Feng Family heard that the Bright Alliance would challenge the Feng Family Imperial City to control the power. Instead of giving the Wind Family one by one, they announced that they would leave the Feng Family. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 700： Wind shock In fact, all of this is for a reason. Now the power of the Bright Alliance is getting larger and larger. It has become the overlord in the ancient city of God''s grace under the imperial city. Except for the four subordinate forces of the imperial city, the other forces depend on his eyes. It is a well-known thing that the Feng family lost the Emperor soldiers. Over the years, the Feng family''s affiliates are becoming less and less. This time, the news from the Bright Alliance to enter the Emperor City has been announced by some remaining forces. The wind family might catch fire. Because they are indeed afraid of the means of the Bright Alliance This bright alliance is clearly a good man''s face and gentleness to everyone, but if he is regarded as an evil force, he will launch a devastating blow to the former Beibei Holy Land, which is just one of them. There are already many comparable Holy Lands. The hidden family is directly destroyed by its family If the Fengjia is defeated by it, maybe the Bright Alliance will not operate against the Fengjia because it is worried that the loss will be too large, but these subsidiary forces will be difficult to say. That''s why these forces are busy announcing their separation from the wind ... "Eyes Wolf" All the folders on the desktop were torn up. Feng Zhentian hated and scolded him, but there was a thick silence in his expression. In this situation, he had long expected that the Feng Family who lost the Imperial soldiers would be a tiger without teeth. Although it looks terrifying, it is no longer lethal. "Does my wind family really go to ruin?" He asked sadly in the sky, tears flashing in his eyes The origins of the Bright League are inexplicable but full of confidence. This time, he is absolutely confident that he can do it. Otherwise, he will not wait for thousands of years. Feng Zhentian knew very well that if the Feng family was really kicked out of the Imperial City, it would be completely disqualified from standing at the top, and it would be impossible to make a comeback later. "Hmm ..." The knock on the door sounded the wind, and the sky twitched slightly. Even if the expression on his face converged, his face was solemn and solemn. He swept away all the confetti on the ground. He turned out a volume of ancient books. "Into" The full voice exhaled his gaze from his mouth, but it was placed on the ancient books. It seems that nothing happened just now. "Patriarch" The elder came in, his voice still agitated with a slight vibrato in his expression. "Is something wrong with the elder?" The wind shook the sky, even if he stood up and led the elder to the side and sat down before asking. "The Patriarch Emperor is back" The elder fell on the chair and the elder said with an excited tone "Emperor is back?" Feng Zhentian didn''t respond for a moment and looked at him shyly "Yes, the Excalibur is back" The elder nodded with excitement In fact, all this was like a dream to him. The emperor soldier who had been lost for thousands of years appeared in front of him. "what?" What Feng Zhentian shouted was to stand up and exclaim in the mouth, so that the guards outside the door frequently looked back at him. The elder who locked him seemed to want to be confirmed again. "The Emperor is back with the Excalibur" Under his gaze, the elder said cautiously with a trill. "How is this possible? How did the Emperor come back?" Feng Zhentian''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it Thousands of years of searching for no news now suddenly told him how the Emperor Soldiers could accept it? Because everyone judges that the emperor soldiers are lost in a forbidden area. If he is found, he will definitely inform him first, and then send the emperor to enter the forbidden area. How could he not know? And the whereabouts of the Emperor''s veins are very clear. Recently, because of the challenges of the Bright Alliance, the Emperor''s veins are all staying in the home base of the wind family for the sake of safety. Haven''t they gone out? Home crisis flew back by itself? It''s so nonsense that he can''t believe it "It''s Fenghao. He''s back with the Emperor." The thought of the elder''s excitement slowed down a little when I thought of it. "Feng Hao?" Feng Zhentian''s eyes narrowed again, and his face was full of suspicious expression, and said, "Why haven''t I heard this name?" Holding the imperial soldier must be the imperial vein. Is it true that the wind family and the hidden imperial vein are unknown to his patriarch? This decision is impossible So he was even more skeptical "Feng Hao is a descendant of Feng Ni''s ancestors ..." So the elder said everything in detail "The ancestors of Feng Ni have left blood in a small kingdom?" Feng Zhentian was speechless with speechless expressions, but he saw the elder with a cautious expression and he believed it. After all, this time is not a joke. He believes that the emperor should return. Suddenly he took a sharp breath and asked with excitement, "This descendant of the ancestor against the wind is also the imperial vein?" The imperial vein is too important for the imperial family. The imperial family without the imperial family is incomplete. Even if there are no imperial soldiers, no one can hold it. Therefore, if the person who broke the emperor''s veins, this emperor''s family is also equivalent to the left arm and the right arm. "It''s the Emperor''s third son who has taken him to Emperor Yunfeng. After seven or forty-nine days, Emperor''s veins will activate ..." The elder nodded his head and sighed again, "Well ... if we spread the scope to the kingdom, it would not be what we are today. Now the emperor soldiers return to the veins. How can we explain to the ancestors of that branch ... " "The elders against the ancestors will stand in the small kingdom. This is something everyone can''t anticipate. Don''t blame yourself ..." Seeing the old man''s guilt, Feng Zhentian exclaimed, "Speaking of responsibility lies with the patriarch ... Now that these are useless, I mainly want to make this branch stronger." It seemed to think of the attitude of the tribe to this branch again, and his brows suddenly frowned. This is really a headache. "We have discussed this with the patriarch ..." Seeing his look, the elder knew that what he was distressing was telling Feng Zhentian the result of his discussion with others. "It''s only the case so far" Feng Zhentian nodded his head and sighed a little {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 701： Great opportunity "Patriarch, do you say that we will announce the news of the imperial soldiers in order to shock those young children?" Said the elder. "This matter is not urgent" Feng Zhentian directly denied the thought of those folds just now. The dangerous breath spread from his body to his bright eyes, and the elders on the side also felt a tremor. The advantages of the Emperor''s Veins are too many. At first, it took him four hundred years to become sanctified and the wind-shattered sky took less than two hundred years. Although Feng Zhentian is only half his age now, he is definitely better than him "Why is this?" The elder asked, feeling puzzled. "You see for yourself" Turning the wind and shaking the sky, he took out a stack of folds and handed them to the elder "Is this true?" After randomly turning over a dozen, the elder also looked angry and snorted in the flames of his eyes. "Now 70% of the affiliated forces have announced their departure from our family." Feng Zhentian''s expression of anger in the sneer was shocking It is absolutely false to enjoy the shelter of the Feng family. Now the Feng family is in trouble and escapes one by one. This is what the villain did. "70%?" The elder''s eyes glared with anger and exclaimed, "Can those **** have their consciences not eaten by dogs? They were crying and crying for shelter in the wind, but now they are downstairs at this critical moment. for" "Ah" Feng Zhentian''s mouth turned into an indifferent arc, and his eyes were brilliant. "In fact, what happened now is to let us see their true colors, right?" Now that the imperial soldiers have returned, he has enough confidence. An imperial family with a left arm and a right arm does not fear any family. "The patriarch, as I said, held the Imperial Soldiers directly to destroy those traitors. Who would I dare to mess with me?" The elder''s wrath is still intent on killing the rebellious forces at this crisis "Not urgent" Feng Zhentian prevented him from continuing to talk, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a swift movement in his eyes. "I see this is a great opportunity, isn''t it?" "good chance?" The elders mediate even if they understand that "the patriarch means ..." "Yes" Feng Zhentian nodded his head, "I''m going to see how much wall grass and how much real loyalty is left in my house" "This is indeed a good opportunity" The elder''s eyes nodded. Before Fengjia Qiangsheng couldn''t tell at all, now Fengjia is in trouble and there are powerful enemies. Isn''t this a good opportunity to test the subsidiary forces? "Hey" It seems that the elders who have seen the intestines of those guys look remorseful and Feng Zhentian look at each other with creepy hilarious smiles In fact, as long as Fengjia is strong again, it is already the best punishment for those wall grasses. At that time, there is no need for Fengjia to do other forces to eat it. Suddenly they were looking forward to that moment ... "You sit here and I go back" After thinking about it, I thought that the Emperor''s soldiers were shocked, and after they said something to the elder, he hurriedly broke through the space and got in. ... The peak of Emperor Yun remains as usual ... "Wowa ..." The power of the stars like the tide flows in the cocoon of light, washing over and over every corner of Feng Hao''s body, and his body is also Yingying scattered, and a thin layer of Yinghui looks like a saint God is generally indifferent The little ball was still entangled in his knees. The small body fell together and seemed to be unaffected by the power of the stars. And the little black dragon is still continually ringing around Fenghao''s body. At this moment, his body is transparent and seems to have a growing trend. The horns on his dragon''s head have also emerged, and some of its claws are also branching. The sharper cold light shook the mind "Hmm ..." A figure rushed down from the mountain. The figure flickered very fast. After a short time, it was close to the top of the mountain. The coming is the current patriarch of the Feng family, Feng Zhentian "" Standing on the edge of the mountain, he stopped and saw that after Feng Hao in the light cocoon, his body shook slightly. "It really is the emperor''s pulse." As the body of Dacheng Dimai, he will never feel the pulse of Dimai. This strange young man in front of him does indeed have the constitution of Dimai and he can feel that the dimai of this teenager is slowly recovering. "call..." Taking a deep breath, Feng Zhentian suppressed the excitement in his heart slowly. He closed his eyes and seemed to be sensing something. "It''s really a divine sword" After half a moment, he opened his eyes sharply, his eyes spitting, and he stared directly at the young man in the cocoon. His face was full of vibration, exclaiming in his mouth. "Ok?" Hearing the exclamation, Feng Heng, who was sitting beside him, opened his eyes and swept his eyes vigilantly. After he found out that it was a wind shock, he twitched slightly, even if he stood up and said respectfully, "patriarch" "Ok" Feng Zhentian nodded his head and worked hard to converge the excitement on his face before saying with emotion, "In the past thousands of years, you have suffered because of the patriarch''s fault." Once the first branch of the wind family, but now even a small branch is not as good as the thought of this wind shock sky is a guilty guilty "This is the fault of my ancestors. Our branch should take it all." When I heard this sentence, my eyes were a little red and still stingy. His words made Feng Zhentian''s heart shake suddenly and suddenly a surge of bitterness slowly said, "You are wrong, we are all wrong, what happened to a family should be taken together, but we let you The branch took it all ... " It was absolutely wrong to blame all the faults of the lost emperor on this branch. It''s all wind family The loss of the emperor should be the responsibility of the entire family. Let this branch bear the responsibility alone. In fact, every tribe has the responsibility to shirk responsibility. If you put it in the wind shock day before, you may not see this, but when the subsidiary forces rebelled when the wind family was in danger, he faintly felt that these two things are the same thing. Support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 702： Grand scene See you really The simple truth is that a true friend is someone who helps you when you are in trouble A team and a family are exactly the same.If the team members and people need care, you must stretch out your hands so that the team will be more united and the family more friendly. The more I think about these wind-shock days, the more I feel guilty ... He regretted that he understood too late that this branch almost went extinct. Maybe this is God ... A family that is to be strong must be united. What are the dangers to share? Only in this way will this family be prosperous. And thousands of years ago, the strong wind family did not realize this. After the low tide and even the crisis, the wind shocked the sky, and the other elders also awakened. Although the situation is not very optimistic now, this is undoubtedly a good start. This consciousness will be passed down from generation to generation ... "This is my mistake as the patriarch. I didn''t understand this earlier. I apologize to you for all the ancestors who passed away." Talking about Feng Zhentian''s straight waist, he bent slightly, and the words made the wind shed tears in his eyes and tears left on his cheeks. Their branch is really too hard ... "I think that after this calamity, all our people will understand this truth. Therefore, our Fengjia will rise again and create a glorious chapter never before." The wind shattered the words slowly rising He firmly believes in this "Feng Heng From now on, you are a core elder member who can enter and exit the imperial realm at will" Feng Zhentian carefully took out a silvery white jade pendant and handed it to Feng Heng "Thank you Patriarch" Fengheng was very excited to take the tears in Yu Pei''s eyes. Entering the real core, this means that their branches have reintegrated into the family of Fengjia "The wind is going to be sanctified soon. I believe that you have one of the six branches." Encouraged by wind It is absolutely necessary for family members to fight. Only fighting against each other will motivate growth. "Ok" The wind nodded severely, and Feng Hao''s eyes were even more confident. As long as there is nothing in this boy is impossible "By the descendants of the ancestors of the wind, I will arrange the three elders to pick them up to return to the wind family and re-arrange a place for your branch. You should take care of this practice when he wakes up and bring him to see me." Feng Zhentian explained that he left in a hurry Imperial City needs him to sit still "call..." The wind exhaled for a long time. The corner of his mouth showed a smile of wisdom for the first time. When he returned to the place, he sat down and the whole person''s charm was completely different from before. ... After the return of Feng Hao, Xi Lan Feng Family recalled all the family members who went out, including the children at Shengwang Mountain and Fengyue College ... There is no cloud on this day, and a clear sky is like a blue mirror. "Hmm ..." From the distance, a stream of light fell like a meteor shower onto the Xilan King City ... This is a man in silver and white clothing. They are all beautiful and handsome. They have bright faces and bright eyes. Everyone is like a cold-blooded **** of war. He has a terrible breath overflowing from his body. The people in the entire Xilan King City were a little breathless, but all looked at those figures with a fearful look After Fengyun College''s Nevada Yunlong body walked out of the room and saw these figures, his face became pale and horrified. He could not see any of these people suspended in mid-air, and he felt a strong coercion that his ancestors did not have. He didn''t know how these people practiced, but he understood that any one of these 100 people could wipe out the entire Kingdom of Xilan "Who the **** are these?" He murmured and couldn''t even move his steps Like him, there is also a Chinese family ancestor, Hua Shanlan, a great family of martial arts. The people of the entire Xilan King City are written on each person''s face as if they are facing an end At this time, they all looked at Feng''s house, which seemed to have formed a natural response. Everyone thought of that miraculous boy for the first time. Father Hua Yuntian Qiong Wanshuo happened to be beside Fengchen for the first time after the Feng family felt this coercion. After the group walked out of the hall, they looked at the hundreds of people floating in the air, their faces were pale. But the strange thing is that Thirteen didn''t make a shot, just watching those figures in a daze ... "It''s scary. I can''t even move my fingers." Hua Yuntian trembled "Can Wu Zun fail?" Fengchen asked in amazement With Wu Jing at this time, he is just the peak of Wu Ling Xiu can guess that is Wu Zun. "I''m afraid more than ..." Hua Yuntian shook his head with a pale face. "what?" Everyone shivered "Thirteen what are they?" Fengchen asked to Thirteen beside him Suddenly everyone looked at this unfathomably cold man who was called an adult by the Holy King. "Wu Wang Realm" Thirteen closed his eyes and said coldly "Wang Wang?" "Oh my god, how is this possible?" "A hundred warriors?" Everyone exclaimed, there was a deep shock in their eyes But no one doubts that 13 is wrong All the men in the realm of Wu Wang are wearing uniform at the moment. It is obvious that they are from the same force. And according to the current situation, what should they wait for ... They are not the main characters yet "hiss..." This discovery made everyone take a breath The forces with a hundred kings of war just numb their scalp if they think about it, so they dare not think about it. Obviously, the King of War should be nothing but a guard role. The real protagonist Xiu is determined to exist above the King of War. "Where did they come from? What is Xilan doing here?" Hua Yun asked in horror Just a hundred people don''t say that his small Xilan is a pity that the Golden Dynasty can easily be destroyed. When I heard his question, Fengchen was a flash of excitement in his eyes, "Is it them ..." {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest power} Chapter 703： Loved one [plus one] Xilan King City, the original peace, was disrupted by this sudden one hundred people, all of them were disturbed and looked at those figures like the cold-blooded war god. They do nt know where these powerful men came from, nor do they know why they came here, but now, none of them can produce resistance, all are standing there, it seems to be waiting for these cold-blooded gods of war The trial was average. Brilliant clear sky, the bright sun shines down, but everyone does not feel any warmth ... "Hey!" An extremely harsh, hollow sound suddenly pierced the nerves of everyone, just like a conditional response, everyone looked directly at the source of the sound. The original blue sky, which was so abrupt, was torn apart, and a dark space appeared in front of everyone, leaving them directly in a stagnation and unable to talk to themselves for a long time. "Oh!" An old man in a streamer shirt walked out of this dark space. His face was ruddy, his body was filled with a vast atmosphere and halo, just like an ancient holy god. In the world, he casually glanced at the city under his feet. As a result, everyone lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at him. Everyone was shocked in his heart. "Welcome to the three old men!" After seeing the old man, the hundred cold-blooded war gods suspended in mid-air suddenly fell down on their knees. The sound in his mouth fluctuated like Lei Jun, spreading for thousands of miles and endlessly. At this time, everyone in the Feng''s courtyard opened his mouth wide after the old man he met, and his eyes were filled with astonishment. This old man came out of the air. Isn''t this what the legendary saint can do? !! A saint came! Everyone was almost choking. They could guess that the hundred kings of war were not the protagonist, but they couldn''t guess that the protagonist would be a saint! That s the legendary existence like a god. Their deeds generally appear in the books, but now, they live in front of them! No one knows why this old man came, only Feng Chen looked a little excited ... He heard Feng Hao mentioned that there is a saint in the Feng family of the imperial city! ... San Lao only glanced slightly at the city below. In the city square, he saw the sculpture belonging to Feng Hao. "Oh!" Stepping forward, he fell in front of the sculpture and looked at the heroic and handsome young sculpture in front of him, his mouth slightly raised. The people around the square were terrified. Many people collapsed to the ground, all looking at him in horror. No one in the large square dared to utter a slight sound, and the needle was heard. "Oh! ..." The men in the sky also jumped down one by one, ten teams and ten rows, standing neatly behind the old man, without even raising a trace of dust. "Ha ha!" The old man stroked the long white beard on his chin, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he laughed softly in his mouth, "So young, there is a sculpture." Glancing around, he walked towards an old man with a cane. The old man was also anxious. He saw the old man like a **** walking, and he wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move forward. He just stood still, watching the old man approach. "Excuse me, how does this young family go?" The three old men asked a gentle smile to the old man with a kind smile. Although his words were gentle, the old man also trembled, his pupils expanded, and the other people''s faces in the square also changed. They looked at San Lao with a touch of vigilance. This boy is the patron saint of the kingdom. It is his existence that makes the entire kingdom so stable, so that the people can live and work in peace. All this is given by this boy! At this time, they are doubting whether the three olds are Feng Hao''s enemies ... "I ... I ... don''t know!" The old man was holding a cane, his body was trembling, his teeth clenched, and he said intermittently. He can''t betray his patron saint. It doesn''t matter if he dies himself. If he is so timid, and let his descendants fall into the water again, he would rather die! "do not know?" Hearing this answer, the three old men immediately stunned, and then he realized that the old man''s turbid eyes were absolutely clear, and then he looked around, but found that the vast majority of people were absolutely faceless Of course, only a few young people were stunned and panicked. "You die, I won''t say it!" The old man''s snoring voice finally made the three old men understand the reason. Suddenly, his heart was both funny and emotional. Is he so vicious? "It seems I have to find it myself." Glanced around, San Lao shook his head with a bitter smile, "Oh, in fact, I am the elder of Fenghao!" Having said that, he stepped forward and reappeared in the sky, and the hundred steel-like men followed, hanging behind him. "Whew! ..." Almost all the people in the square collapsed, with various looks, fear, fluke, fluster, uneasiness, and doubt. "elder?" The old man with a cane raised his head and looked at the Holy God-like figure in wonder, wondering what was happening. "Oh!" In the heavens, the three old eyes swelled with a touch of silver, moving and shining, penetrating and glancing across the city below. After a while, he saw the location of Fengfu. "Oh!" One step forward, he appeared at the door of Fengfu, his eyes kept looking at the plaque at the door of Fengfu, and the corner of his mouth slightly curved, "This is it, right?" "Oh! ..." Hundreds of guards fell like raindrops, their waist bars were straight, and they stood upright at the entrance of Fengfu. When they saw the wind plaque, they looked a little bit dazed and confused. "Is it really the enemy of Fengfu?" People who saw this scene in the distance were shocked, one by one. The people inside Huayuntian were also pale. At this time, their eyes were on the thirteenth beside Fengchen. Today, only this unknown number 13 can compete with those who are all above the realm of Wu Wang. "Let''s go out!" The wind and dust exhaled heavily, and said lightly, stepping forward, and walking towards the door in the eyes of everyone. Then, everyone followed closely. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 704： Confess When the old man came down like a holy god, the four guards at the gate of Fengfu were tense up, especially the one hundred cold-blooded gods of war. They were all like the same sword that was so fierce that they lost their heart I can only look at the body and can''t react in any way like rigidity. "This is Xi Lanfeng''s house?" San Lao stepped forward and asked softly to the four guards standing at the door. The guards were sweating from the enemy, and the palms holding the spears were constantly sweating. They were insisting on a firm will. "This is Xi Lanfeng''s home" A clear voice came out of the courtyard, and the group led by Fengchen stepped out one after another and stood at the door of Fengfu facing this holy old man. "Oh" San Lao''s gaze was directly on Feng Chen''s body. He saw the thirteenth person standing beside Feng Chen''s body, and his eyes shook slightly. "Thirteenth?" As a veteran of the Feng family, he naturally knew that Feng Shui was missing and also brought a family-made puppet guard specially used to protect the core children who went out. And isn''t this person who is not cold at all angry at the moment just records the thirteenth puppet taken away by the upper hand? His cry suddenly made Hua Yuntian and others look at him with a look of surprise ... Obviously the old man knew this unfathomable thirteen And Fengchen''s heart was trembling with an unspeakable excitement. Now he can be 100% sure that the old man in front of him must be from the Imperial City. "Xiafengchen is the current owner of the Xilanfeng family" Fengchen took a deep breath and took a step forward and said with a trembling sound. His words made the hundred guards behind the old man look at him suddenly suddenly As members of the Feng family, they never knew that this barren place had their own children. And it seems that their purpose this time is to welcome these Fengjia children back to the base camp. They couldn''t help thinking about this What is the origin of Fengjia in this small place? How could he be picked up by a senior elder? This kind of treatment made them shocked. How could the Fengjia in this small place be? "Fengchen? It''s Fenghao ...?" The old man didn''t know that he was asking with a hint of willfulness. "Feng Hao is my son" Fengchen''s heart was completely certain that the corner of his mouth answered with a touch of unnatural smile. The old man in front of him is under a lot of pressure. You must know that he saw the old man as a saint who came from the sky. That s the mythical existence in the legend. He could nt be calm. "It was Feng Hao''s father" San Lao nodded his head and narrowed his eyes slightly, exclaiming, "Well, you have a good son, and you have made a great contribution to my family ... The old man''s bright laughter made everyone in the distance, including the more than a hundred men, look at him stunned. Father Hua Yuntian Qiong Wan Shuo and others in the Kingdom of Xilan were unable to react for a while ... Home for him? Is this old man in front of the wind? They could not help but tremble at the thought of this. The old man is a sage in front of him. The wind family turned out to be a sage''s family? The shocking incomparableness in their hearts simply couldn''t accept the fact in front of them. The boss with open mouth was speechless. But the more than a hundred men wondered who this Fenghao was? Why have you never heard? "You are too old" When the old man boasted, the wind was a joy, even a polite response. Isn''t a father just looking for his son to grow up when he grows up? The old man who is a saint in front of him is a bit embarrassed and can''t find it. Sages boast that Feng Hao is expected to be sanctified? The thought of this dust was a little excited, and a tear appeared in my eyes. My son is finally really promising "Haha ..." The three old men laughed broadly. "I haven''t awarded you a good family style, but I am much better than my bad old man." He said a word that petrified everyone in the audience. This old man is a saint. Everyone has seen it with his own eyes, and he says that Fenghao is stronger than him? "hiss..." Everyone couldn''t help but take a sip of cold air. This includes more than a hundred men. Their hearts are more shocked than everyone in Xilan. This is the third elder of the Feng family. How could this unsuspecting Feng Hao be so powerful? Talent over the elder? And such a powerful person himself and others still don''t know? They looked at each other to find the doubt, bewilderment, and puzzlement in each other''s eyes ... It s true that the name was first heard by all of them. "Ha ha" When I heard these words, Fengchen was even more pleased with the feeling of closeness to the old people in front of me. "Sit down and talk in the old people." "Good haha" The three elders also agreed to go down with Fengchen, and walked towards Fengfu, leaving Hua Yuntian and others stunned to stay in place, and then walked towards the inside slightly one by one Looking at the two people in the hall who had a good talk in the hall, all of them felt a twitch in their hearts and at the same time a deep horror flashed in their hearts. What exactly is this Fengjia? The small family that had risen because of a teenager is now unpredictable ... Even the saints have it At the same time, they couldn''t help but guess where Feng Hao had gone? Wu Zun? King of war? Mighty? In short, everyone now believes that the boy can be sanctified "Fengchen, this time I was specially ordered to take you home by the patriarch" The smile on the face slightly converged, and the old man said to Fengchen cautiously. "Come back home?" Fengchen shook his eyes slightly with excitement, and stood up to the old man''s respectful archway, "Then there will be three laborers" "Ugh..." The old man frowned slightly and sighed, "In fact, I should have come to pick you up, but there was no news. This time, if it wasn''t for Feng Hao ... it really hurts you." All this is because the judges of the seniors have made mistakes, otherwise why would these Fengjia children be so poor? You must know that the blood of Feng Ni is the purest of the emperor''s veins. His descendants will surely have many superb geniuses and special constitutions, but they will be filled up because of this small place ... Support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 705： All happy The darkness in Sanlao''s eyes made Fengchen one of them. "Well, I won''t talk about those things now." There was a reluctant smile on the corner of Sanlao''s mouth, and he asked, "Fengchen, let''s go now. We should return to Fengjia Fenghao''s imperial vein." "Leave now?" The excitement in Fengchen''s eyes suddenly disappeared slowly. Since he became the owner, the last generation of the owner is so accountable. And he has always regarded this as a lifetime goal, but now he really wants to leave this land, but he is a little bit reluctant. His eyes swept across the faces of Hua Yuntian, Father Qiong, and Wan Shuo ... He knew he would never be able to meet these people again in the future The Emperor Fengjia is a small kingdom like Xilan, a big family with saints. The gap between them is really too big. "What are these ...?" With Fengchen''s eyes, the three old men also looked at Hua Yuntian and others and asked out loud. "This is Mr. Joan, this is the owner of the Wan family, this is the prince of the Kingdom of Xilan" Feng Chen reacted by introducing one by one and then telling the three olds about his relationship with Qiong and Wan. "It turned out to be in-laws" With a smile on San Lao''s face, he came forward a few steps and said, "The old turmoil is also the ancestor of Fenghao." "Father Seeing the Wind" They both responded with a bit of embarrassment, with a flattering look on their faces. A saint calling them in-laws is like dreaming I also thought that Feng Hao might not have a saint-like son-in-law "Haha, you are welcome. If you do nt want to abandon, please call me the oldest like everyone." The oldest man was very casual, and the words were quite polite. The two of them could not help but have a feeling of closeness to him. The three old men also know where the hesitation of Fengchen comes from ... He can''t let go of these people "Since they are two in-laws, you can move to the ancient city of Shen''en if you like, so that they can take care of it." The old man smiled and said to the two Although the Feng family is now in a dilemma, the power and the details are undoubtedly still very tyrannical, or they can not sit firmly in the imperial city. "This..." The old man''s invitation, Father Jean and Wan Shuo, are inexplicable. They know that this is a great opportunity and a chance for their family to soar. "Thank you three old men" They both hurriedly thanked their hearts with ecstasy. To be able to associate with a saint-like family, they believe that their family will also flourish quickly "Ha ha are relatives that naturally should take care of each other" Saying that the three veterans are looking at Hua Yuntian aside, "Are you the prince of the Kingdom of Xilan, can you represent your kingdom?" "can" Hua Yuntian nodded directly in his heart "well" Sanlao''s face became serious. "Although this is not common sense, after all, you have helped my Fengjia people ... So, is your Kingdom of Xilan willing to become a subsidiary of my Fengjia?" "willing" Hua Yuntian agreed without thinking about it. It is definitely good to have a relationship with this great thing You need to know that any guard in the family can wipe out a dynasty who can see himself. This small kingdom is entirely because of Feng Hao''s face. "You have to think clearly that once you become an affiliate of our family, you may face a devastating blow to the hostile forces that belong to our family." The old man said again cautiously "Three olds, I already think clearly" Hua Yuntian frowned slightly for a while, then nodded firmly again. Opportunity and danger coexist. This is just like gambling. You naturally have to take greater risks. He didn''t know to what extent the Fengjia was strong. The only thing he recognized was the miraculous young Fenghao. "well" The three old men converged and nodded solemnly and satisfiedly. "As an affiliate of our family, we can receive ten million Wujing from our family every year and enjoy the protection of our family ... and the only thing you have to do It s for me to discover some special constitution people and be loyal to me. What can you do? He bit the last sentence very hard "I did it" Hua Yuntian thought about it long ago, and he nodded again without much hesitation. "Ok" The three old men were satisfied because Hua Yuntian came out with Fengchen when he came down at the door and did not escape. This is enough The happy ending of the whole house is also relieved and the face is excited again. He''s about to go home. He can also complete the tasks that his grandparents have not completed. It''s all because his son actually did it Afterwards, Father Qiong and Wan Shuo returned to their family, and the people of Shengwang Mountain were taken by ten Fengjiawuwang-level guards to take a person from the Qiong family to pick up Hua Yuntian, but they returned to the palace to announce the good news. ... At night, the three oldest people in the living room, Fengchen, Qiongsu, and several elders are sitting at the same table. Several elders were so inexplicable that they knew that their family had such an uncomfortable beginning, and all this was like a dream to them. "Why didn''t you see my two grandchildren?" Fang Caiming heard that Fengchen said that Fenghao had two daughters-in-law who had eaten one and they did nt appear. "This..." Upon hearing these words, the smile on Fengchen''s face slowly converged and wryly smiled, "Linger and Xiner were taken away by a saint in Xuantian Temple ..." "Xuantian Temple?" Hearing the name Sanlao''s body was a trembling expression in his eyes. "How is that possible? How could a person from Xuantian Temple appear here?" He can''t believe Feng Chen was startled by his reaction, and then he told the old man about the cause of the matter one by one. "The body of Jiu Tian Xuan Ling? It turned out to be the body of Jiu Tian Xuan Ling?" Suddenly, the three old men couldn''t sit still, exclaimed in their mouths, and expressed a deep sense of shock {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 706： Forced marriage In the legend of the Nine Heavens Xuan Ling Body, Xuan Tian Deity is one of the most mysterious constitutions in the world. Legend has it that Xuantian Deity is because of having the body of nine heavenly gods. The rise of the strange soldiers and the ancient gods have become one of the gods in ancient mythology. Xuantian Palace is even more empty. No one knows exactly where it exists. Therefore, both Xuantian Deity and Xuantian Palace have become mythical existence and faded out of the world''s attention. However, the elders and three elders who are the four families of the Imperial City have some understanding of this Xuantian Palace and he also knows where Xuantian Palace is located. Hongmengjie As the four major families of the Imperial City, he still has a certain understanding of Hongmeng and Mengjie ... And this Xuantian Palace is like Lei Guaner. This is one of the giants of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. Even the four families of the Imperial City will not look at it. They must know that it is truly a force left by the gods. Beyond human imagination Just like the Wind Emperor once went to the ethereal palace of the **** of nothingness and got the grace of the stars to feel the power of the stars before becoming the star emperor of later generations So when the three old men heard that Qiong Linger had the same body of nine heavenly gods as Xuantian deity, he was completely shocked. He couldn''t believe that such a big thing happened in such a small place. Someone from Xuantian Palace broke into the sky and took the body of Nine Heavens Xuan Ling. If it was to be passed out, it would cause a major sensation even if it was placed in the city of God''s grace If the Feng family can pull the line of Xuantian Palace, then Feng Hao''s position in the imperial city will be very strong, and no one can shake it. The next day the entire Xilan King City was completely sensational, and this sensation was spreading all over the entire Xilan Kingdom and some surrounding kingdoms. The saints of the wind come A few words that are so simple without too many descriptions are shocking to everyone. The sage is to them like a god, and the wind family has a relationship with the **** even more rumors. The wind family and the saint are originally a family The people near Feng''s house heard that clearly that day A small family in a small town has such a terrible history This means that the Feng family is evacuating Xilan ... For a while, the people in the Kingdom of Xilan were a little upset and even gathered together on the streets of King City. They wanted to ask their patron saint to continue to protect themselves until the royal family said that they would continue to enjoy the family of the wind. Sheltering these people is gradually withdrawing In one day, Qiong Wan summoned all the children who had gone abroad for training, and the children of Shengwang Mountain were also taken back by the Feng Family Guards. At the same time, there was a regret that King Shengjin came to visit the saints. On the next day, more than a hundred guards took the three people and left the Xilan Kingdom, leaving two guards to shelter the Xilan Kingdom. ... Within Shadow Demon ... "You must choose one as soon as possible or I will choose for you" The cold scolding came from an antique room, and the words revealed an irresistible meaning. Talking is a pretty charming middle-aged woman. She is chilling her face and reprimanding Qingwu standing in front of her. The middle-aged woman is the former maiden and the mother of Qingwu, Lan Xun Qingwu, as a demon sage, is unwilling to choose a saint as her husband. The blue scorched head has been dragging on for so many years. Now facing the pressure of many elders and candidate saints, she can no longer delay. Within the shadow cult, the maiden controls the highest poison code and many inherited poison techniques. So the shadow cult has a rule that the candidate son who can marry the saint can become the true son. Not to mention that for the sake of the Son of God, the charming appearance of Qing Wu peerless is the many candidates who are salivating. And this is also a good thing for both wealth and wealth. May I ask those candidates who are in a hurry? The elders standing behind these candidate saints have acted to force Qingwu to die. "Are you trying to kill your mother and me?" Seeing that Qingwu kept biting her lip without talking, Lan Xun shouted, stood up, stared at her, and cursed, "Your little unconscientious mother, I raised you in one hand, so you repay me? Your mother Are you so patient if you hear calluses in the ears of those old guys? " She was helpless and didn''t want to push her daughter out of the way, but the demon had been unable to establish the Holy Son. Hearing this, Qingwu gave her a faint glance and let the corner of her mouth slam. I was talking about a group of old antiques that went in and went into this room. They all looked so pale, and a middle-aged man came in shortly after. "Holy Lord" Everyone shouted in unison "Ok" The middle-aged man gave a slight response and sat on the chair beside Qing He with his eyes on Qingwu and his brows frowned slightly. "Daughter, did you make a decision?" The middle-aged man asked with a touch of majesty in his voice. Although he is Qingwu''s biological father, he is even more the Lord of the Shadow Demon. He took on the responsibility of the rise of the Demon. QingWu willfully refused to choose a candidate for the marriage of the Son. After Zong Lao''s order, he can no longer delay for Qingwu. Qingwu clenched her lips, her charming pretty face was a little pale and pity, but she revealed a stubborn look. Before that, she was living a puppet-like life every day. Everything was at the mercy of her parents, but since then ... She didn''t know why she gave birth to Xiaoqing Dream and encountered Feng Hao again in the ancient city of Langxie ... This time, she found that she fell in love with the chest that insulted her teenager. Every time she put her pillow on her, she felt a special peace of mind. She likes the carefree and unrestrained feeling "After the elder clergy unanimously decided that in the next torch festival, a candidate for the Holy Son will be held. The first person will be able to marry the Virgin to become the Holy Son of the Holy Ghost." The middle-aged man directly announced the result "From now on, the maiden will stay in the maiden''s house and not go out until the end of the Holy Fire Festival" {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 707： Entrusted The undeniable words suddenly made Qing Wu''s pale and pretty face whiter for a few minutes, and there was no trace of blood. Looking at the father of the middle-aged man in front of her, her eyes were filled with despair. She knew for a long time that this day would come, but she did nt know that it would come so fast and suddenly The Torch Festival is only two months away, but it is still about four months to meet Feng Hao. This is not to say ... The thought of Qingwu was a cold eye and a hollow body. When he shuddered, he would fall down. Fortunately, Lan Xun held it in time and did not fall. "Ugh..." Seeing the desperate daughter and the husband who turned aside, she only sighed and helped Qingwu slowly walk towards the Virgin Mansion This is the destiny that cannot be changed "Holy Lord" Lan Xun''s body shook his head fiercely with a loud shout from the old antiques, and turned to leave with a resentful glance. ... "What''s wrong with you, mother?" The innocent Qingwu Xiaoqing Meng who came in ran over and took Qingwu''s cold hands with a crying cry, a pair of eyes filled with tears. "Woohoo ..." Seeing Qingwu didn''t respond, Xiaoqing Meng shook her arm and wept. "Mengmeng is good, don''t cry" Seeing this scene, Lan Xun helped Qing Wu to the chair aside and sat down to comfort the little girl who Xiao Qingmeng came to hear her cry. Her eyes were slightly red. And Qingwu still had empty eyes, and the whole person lost his spirit, as if he had lost his soul, he could not hear the outside voice, and he was usually sitting there motionless. "What''s wrong with you, mother? You wake up soon, don''t be scared of dreams." Xiao Qingmeng shook her palms constantly and cried, but she never heard it. "Mengmeng is good, your mother-in-law will be all right soon ..." Lan Xun helped her wipe the tears on her face softly and comforted "Woohoo ... I want Uncle Xue Yu. I want Uncle Xue Yu ..." Xiao Qingmeng released Qingwu''s palm into her arms and cried with a small face on her face with tears in her eyes "Xue Yu?" After Lan Xun pondered for a moment, she found that there was no such person in the candidate of the demon religion. "Tell Grandma Uncle Xueyu?" Lan Xun asked for a clean handkerchief while wiping the tears on her cheek. "Woohoo ... Uncle Xueyu is the best person. He is the same as Menger''s father ... Menger really misses Uncle Xueyu Menger and wants Uncle Xueyu''s father ... " Xiao Qingmeng said intermittently with a sobbing voice "Dad?" Lan Xun looked at the little girl in wonder and didn''t understand what was going on in her mind, but she suspected that Qingwu was the daughter of this Yu Yu? Xiao Qingmeng''s affairs Qingwu concealed everyone except the maid of the maiden''s house. The whole shadow demon taught that nobody knew Xiaoqingmeng was her own. "Mr. Witch Seeking" At this time a beautiful maid came in and bowed her head respectfully. "Magic? Didn''t he go to that dynasty?" Lan Xun thought for a moment of the thought of this man who possessed the Heavenly Poison Code, "You asked him to come in" Although I don''t know if this guy who could have been a candidate is not willing to do anything, but the demon who has the middle-level poison code is a non-negligible existence in the demon "Yes" The beautiful maid should glance at the empty blue Wu with a slight sigh and walk out quickly. Of course she knows why her master has been unwilling to choose a husband. I don''t know why she suddenly flashed a puppet figure in her mind. "No, it can''t be him" She shook her head sharply and moved faster Although the uncle''s guy was very unfathomable, the image of that uncle made her unacceptable as a maid. Do you want to marry that seductive maiden to that wicked ghost? Just thinking about her scalp After a while, under her leadership, the devil entered the hall. Seeing the still-whimpering Xiao Qingmeng and the empty-eyed Qingwu, he suddenly froze and didn''t understand what was happening. Is this why Feng Hao brought himself back to help? There was a flash of thought in his heart "What''s wrong with you here?" Lan Xun scanned his words lightly. Although the demon is to be a veteran of the shadow demon, her identity as the previous maiden is higher than that of the elder "Help her" Devil said coldly "Help her?" Lan Xun was a little confused, and he didn''t understand what he said, squinting his eyes and asking, "Why are you helping her?" "Trusted" The faint talked "Trusted?" Lan Xun asked with confusion, "Who''s entrusted?" "Feng Hao" The devil hesitated a little or spoke it out "Feng Hao?" Another strange name made Lan Xundai''s eyebrows frowned. Who is this Fenghao? Why did he know that his daughter was in trouble and could still be friends with the demon? Questions flashed in her mind but she couldn''t find the answer "Feng Hao" Originally, Qingwu, who had been staring blankly, heard the name, and Jiao''s body shuddered. She stood up and shouted, "Feng Hao is here? Where is he? Where is he?" The mood of her emotional excitement made Mo, Lan Xun, and even Xiao Qingmeng and that beautiful maid look at her in amazement. "Not coming ... he''s not coming ... he''s not coming ..." After glancing around the hall, Qing Wu sat down again and the tears flashed in her charming eyes. She closed her eyes slowly and two tears slipped down her cheeks. That inexplicable heartfelt she faintly felt that it should be Fenghao''s accident ... She is convinced of the feeling in her heart "Wuer, what are you doing? Don''t scare your mother" Lan Xun walked a few steps and held her hand, asking with a trill. Qingwu''s abnormality made her very upset and confused. Why did a strange name make her daughter so morbid? What happened? "Feng Hao returned to Xilan, so he didn''t come" The magic hesitated a little and said again {om Thank you all for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 708： Beginning of Variation The word of the demon suddenly made Qing Wu open her eyes again and tears and dimly looked at his eyes with thick doubts. "He went back to Xilan? When did it happen?" With a slight vibrato, she was nervous looking at the demon, looking forward to it and chanting "Over a month ago" Mo Fa answered faintly He also wondered what relationship Feng Hao had with this saint. Why did the maiden respond so much when he heard his name? He couldn''t understand how a young man in a kingdom got in touch with a saint priest and seemed to have an unusual relationship "More than a month ago?" Qingwu looked like a glance back and forth, standing up and asking, "Are you sure it was more than a month ago, not a year ago?" "I don''t think I remember correctly" The devil is still talking lightly "He is not dead, he is not dead" The tears standing Qing Wu just so fixed came out again. She murmured in a crying mood. It seemed like a surprise and a loss. It was complicated. She didn''t know whether Feng Hao had succeeded or not in the Beibei Forbidden Land? She is contradictory "Who is Wuer Fengfeng?" Lan Xun''s face sank and asked, She felt more and more that things were not quite right There is only one possibility that a woman is so disoriented for a man ... She falls in love with him "It''s ... Menger''s father" Qingwu reacted, hesitated, closed his eyes and said slowly "Menger''s father?" Everyone looked at her with a different look. Lan Xun is unknown because she has no idea whether it is Xue Yu in Xiao Qingmeng''s mouth or this style ... The main reason is that she didn''t know Xiao Qingmeng was born by Qingwu. And the beautiful maid was slightly relieved ... It''s not that bad guy Let''s just say that my maiden''s aesthetic view is not so bad, and how could the water spirit cute like Xiao Qingmeng be the daughter of that han? And the devil was a bit stunned, and his mouth was drawn fiercely. This relationship is really unusual, even her daughter is so big "How did that guy do it?" No matter what he thinks, he can''t connect the teenager of a small kingdom with the sage of his demons. How did these two guys get on? How could the high-minded maiden look after the boy who was probably a martial art then? He still guessed wrong at that time Feng Hao was just a big martial artist ... "magic" Qing Wu opened her eyes and said to the demon, "Go and tell Feng Hao that there will be a big match on the day of the Holy Fire Festival. I will marry the first winner." Say she was holding Xiaoqing Meng just walking towards the inner room without turning back The demon stunned for a while, then nodded thoughtfully and turned to walk outside. Hearing Qingwu''s remarks, he finally understood why Qingwu just looked like that ... It was forced to marry Thinking about his pace is a little bit faster ... Rushing all the way to Xilan King City, he just spent less than a month ... Along the way, he heard some sage-like winds and the like came to the door of Fengfu and looked at the empty courtyard in front of him. "The lad saint has left, don''t wait there" An old man kindly reminded him that he was stupid standing at the door of Fengfu "Sage is gone?" There was a flash of magic in his eyes, and he turned and looked at the old man. "If you can see the saints a few days early, now the saints have been with the wind, Joan, and Wansan for a few days ..." After the old man explained that the demon understood that what happened after he heard that two guardians had been left to protect Xi Lan, he went directly to Xi Lan Palace. Fortunately, the guard at the gate of the palace knew him. Under the leadership of the guard, he met Hua Shanlan. When he met, he went straight to the subject and told the story of Qingwu to Hua Shanlan. "What? Feng Hao has a daughter? And his wife has been forced to marry?" Hua Shanlan was stunned and reacted a little but couldn''t see the demon''s prudent look. He didn''t dare to neglect and just took the demon to the two Fengjia guards to explain the story. "Feng Hao''s wife was forced to marry?" The two guards looked at each other very confused. They still know Feng Hao quite well now. They also have some feelings about Feng Hao''s rise. In addition to the importance of San Lao, they can no longer ignore the existence of this boy. Obviously, their trip to Xilan was for this young man, so this is more representative that this young man is by no means as simple as Hua Yuntian and other populations say "One and a half months to the Torch Festival" The devil said cautiously "This..." The two guards pressed for time. The last guard was hurried to the ancient city of Langxie and the demon could only wait for the news silently. But when he heard that the saint of the wind family existed, he was slightly relieved. ... Everything on Di Yunfeng is still like Fengfeng Hao within the cocoon. The little ball has not changed at all. The big change is the little black dragon. The dragon''s horns on its head have grown a large section. Its claws are faint There are traces of splits. The fourth claw is faintly formed and a terrifying breath slowly spreads on it. Because it is the blood of the Emperor Feng Hao, the weird thing happened. It can absorb the power of the stars. The strength of the little black dragon is getting a big radian ... "Wowa ..." The sound of the tide is rippling out of Feng Hao''s body. His body is crystal clear, and the blood is very clear. There is a flow of light inside. His physique is enhanced by a large arc ... This is his third day ... "Hmm ..." A faint Long Yin sent a slight vibration of the spine from his body, which means that Feng Hao has entered the peak of Wu Zun''s realm. The seventh day ... After several days of washing with light cocoon energy, his physique has been strengthened to a terrible degree. The muscles inside his body will squirm randomly, and a burst of thunderous sounds will erupt. "Om ..." A very abrupt groan came out of the inexplicable charm, and then the energy of the stars on the sky that should have fallen directly on the sculpture was pulled by an inexplicable position, and it even drifted straight and fell on Feng Hao''s head. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 709： Devour devour [plus one] Chapter 709: Swallowing Devour The endless power of the stars is pulled from the outer sky and poured down, like a huge galaxy, shining brightly, boundless and beautiful, and inexplicably rippling with an inexplicable rhyme, making people tremble. At this time, Feng Hao was like a sculpture, and the endless galaxy poured on his head, covering his whole body ... "Wow !!" In his body, the sound like the tide continued to rang, the stars in the blood veins became more and more bright, the light of each piece of blood was bright, and the color of the galaxy on his head was exactly the same. Like an initiation, this endless star power directly infiltrated into Feng Hao''s body and gathered directly toward Wuyuan''s vortex. Wherever the energy was, each cell was washed with a strong force, shining. Strange things happened. After the silver-white star power came to Wuyuan Vortex, it didn''t make any stop, just like penetrating a piece of paper, and went directly into the dark virtual martial vortex. ... "Oh! ..." The vortex of virtual martial arts moves slowly, just like the start of the world wheel. The sound is shocking and trembling, and even the mind will sink into this ancient voice. With the rotation of the virtual martial vortex, it is like opening a cosmic black hole. The endless attractiveness is revealed, and the speed of the force of devouring the stars is increased. It is like a mouth that swallows the sky and never knows it is full , Seems to have been hungry for endless years, to make up for this dynasty, and seems to have lost control, Yan Jue can not stop it, helplessly, Feng Hao can only accelerate the speed of blood coagulation, blood circulation, Suction draws more star power. At this moment he was like a holy god, with haloes on his body, a solemn expression, a cold face, and sacred inviolability! After seven days of imperial vein washing, his physique has been boundlessly tyrannical, he can fully accept the power of the stars, and it is not damaged. At the same time, under the washing of the power of the stars, the spine on his back is even more It''s transparent, like jade, and the dragon is constantly in it. This dragon seems to be out of the body, and Pang Xiang is like nine days. "Oh! ..." With a long dragon chant, Feng Hao''s body trembled violently, which also means that he has successfully entered the state of Wu Zun''s second realm, the tail spine has been tempered perfectly, and the next step is the lumbar spine It''s up! The little black dragon on the side, because of the increase of the power of the stars, it has evolved faster and the body has not changed much, but its horns and claws have undergone significant changes, and this kind of Change, almost visible to the naked eye ... Just like a small sapling growing lens has been put in countless times, the small meat bag on the top of the small black faucet quickly grows out, as the branch grows, and as time goes by, it quickly takes shape. For real dragon horns! At the same time, the change of its claws is also very great, slowly, the fourth claws are gradually formed and completely separated, which also marks that the little black dragon has become a four-claw virtual dragon! All this continues, the power of the stars on the sky is endless, and after half a month I haven''t seen any rest, and Feng Hao''s body is different from ordinary people, just like a bottomless pit. What''s left, this time the imperial vein is activated, and he has gained the benefits that all previous impulse activators did not get! Without a person, there will be a bottomless pit like him in the body, which can hold energy infinitely. Generally, the person of the imperial vein, after absorbing enough of the power of the stars, will use the power of the stars to enhance the realm. Much of the power of the stars, otherwise, you can only look at it, but not absorb it! Therefore, the benefits that Feng Hao receives are not available to everyone. After infinite swallowing up these days, the massive power of stars has gathered in the Vortex of Vortex. How much Feng Hao cannot measure himself. Just the power of these stars stored in the Vortex of Void Martial Arts can elevate his realm to an extremely terrifying state! And all of this only takes time. As long as he completely digests this energy and becomes his own energy, then his state will soar like a rocket! Of course, the premise is that his physique must be able to keep up, otherwise, if it is beyond the tolerance range of his physique, he can only explode! However, the strength of the power of the stars is undoubtedly used for quenching, and it is also very fast. In just a few days, he has crossed one realm and two levels, which is enough to explain everything! In a blink of an eye, under the washing of the power of the stars, a month passed like this ... "Oh! ..." It was another long dragon yin, accompanied by Feng Hao''s trembling body, which also announced that he had completely entered the three realms of Wu Zun! He was like a jade carving at this time, and his body was transparent. The veins of Yinhui were scattered everywhere, covering every corner of his body, visible to the naked eye, the waves were erratic and never ending. In just one month, he has promoted a whole two big realms and five small strata. Such a speed is terrifying! This is the terrible place of the Emperor''s Vein. If it is the realm of the warrior, if you only activate the Emperor''s Vein, you can easily be promoted to the level of Wu Zong or Wu Zun, which can not be done by ordinary people in a lifetime. This is the gap, like Tianyuan, which cannot be filled! Accompanying Feng Hao''s promotion to Wu Zun''s Three Realms, the period of Qiqi, which was activated by Dimai, also took 37 days, that is, only 12 days left! As such a large radian increase, the people of the imperial vein can only enjoy it once. In the future, they must rely on their own cultivation to absorb the power of the distant stars. Although the speed will be several times faster than ordinary practitioners, But it cannot be compared with this direct inheritance. Moreover, according to the estimates of Fengjia veterans, Feng Hao can be promoted to Wuzun Three Realms at most during this period of Qiqi, which is now almost half a month in advance, which is already quite good. Nine days have passed ... Within these nine days, Feng Hao once again promoted two classes, and it is now the second floor of Wuzun Three Realms! In fact, Feng Hao also seems to feel the weakening of the power of the stars outside, and can''t help but be anxious under his heart. All of them are focused on the operation of the coagulation meridian, which speeds up the movement of the imperial veins and accelerates the power of pulling the stars. ... ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 710： The Emperors Merit [Jiagen II] Chapter 710: Emperor Xi''s Soldier Makes Merits The galaxy is pouring down, halo bursts, dazzling, everything on the peak of Emperor Yun is dreamy, and the endless power of stars is drawn from outside the region, like a river, flowing slowly. "Oh! ..." The sound of Dragon Yin was passed down from the peak, and some core children of the wind family under the peak frequently looked at each other. However, the peak was soaring to the sky, and extended to the outside of the region. It was hard to see the details above. More people It''s just a hallucination. The dragon, which is the legendary fierce beast, is also one of the strangest beasts in the world. It possesses space talent, weird movements, and elusiveness. The world can hear dragons at most, but few people can observe the dragon body. It is actually a great blessing to see the dragon. Ordinary people see it as a lifetime glory! On the top of the mountain, the body of the little black dragon is small and big, the scales of the dragon are shimmering, and the cold light is scary. The dragon''s head is prominent, the dragon''s horns stand taller and more majestic. The four dragon claws have been completely divided into four claws. It''s appalling if it''s a hawk. It raised its head and shouted, and swallowed the power of the stars straight down from the sky. The black dragon''s body was plated with a silver-white halo, dazzling, and overflowing with a breathtaking breath. . The wind on the side was awakened, staring blankly at the little black dragon that devoured the power of the stars. How can the dragon devour the power of the stars? His eyes were almost glaring, and at last he thought of Feng Hao, and he felt relieved. He knew very well that there must have been an abnormal change on this dragon ... "The first realm of Wu Zun ... the second realm of Wu Zun ... the third realm of Wu Zun! ... the fourth realm of Wu Zun!" Feeling the power of overflowing from the little black dragon, the windy heart is also constantly shaking, and the heart is incomparable. Has been promoted to the Four Realms of Wu Zun, but the little black dragon has not stopped moving, it still controls the large dragon mouth, and constantly swallows the power of the falling stars. Its small body sometimes expands, sometimes shrinks, and changes .. . Its physique, after long washing by the power of the stars, has also reached a terrifying state, and now, all it lacks is energy! Four levels, one level ... two levels ... three levels ... Soon, it was the tipping point for a breakthrough! "Oh! ..." It has a pair of bull''s eyes, silver brilliance, long mouth opening, shaking for nine days, a powerful suction passed from its mouth, and the endless power of stars, like a river pouring into its mouth, bursts of huge Qiyun, coming out from its body, is all announcing that it is going to be promoted to a higher class! Finally, with a long dragon chant, it successfully entered a more realm ... Then, its originally swollen body shrank again, and continued to circle around Feng Hao. The little dragon body was continuously washed and strengthened by the pure star power within the light cocoon. In all this, Fengheng looked in his eyes. It took him a long time to converge his shock, re-close his eyes, and enjoy the silver-white halo washing. ... "Oh! ..." Another dragon yin came from Feng Hao''s body, representing another level of his realm! Wu Zun''s Three Realms is at its peak! This is an unexpected result of those old antiques, but Feng Hao is still not satisfied with the status quo and wants to hit a higher level! However, there are only three days left from the seven hundred forty-nine days, and the power of the stars falling down from the sky is slowly shifting from the top of his head towards the sculpture ... "Not enough, not enough!" Feng Hao was extremely anxious, and had already run the blood coagulation to the extreme, and could no longer speed it up. Inadvertently, he saw the sacred sword in Wuyuan''s whirlpool, and his eyes flashed. "Oh! ..." With a change of heart, the sacred sword that has been lurking in Wuyuan''s vortex has spun up, humming and bursting into a dazzling light. The broad sword body, shining brightly, a silvery glow, very transparent, inexplicable rhyme, the power of the stars that should have been swallowed directly into the wuwu swirl was dragged by the sacred sword, and suddenly, the light was even more , Extremely glorious. With the influx of the power of the stars, a very pure power of the stars gradually condensed within the Divine Sword ... Feeling this energy, Feng Hao didn''t hesitate, he directly separated a ray of mind, mobilized the pure energy in the sword of God, and swung directly towards the thoracic spine, washing over and over again, a crystal, Very dazzling. "It works!" Feeling the speed of the thoracic spine, Feng Hao felt an ecstasy. With this pure energy purified by the Excalibur, he feels that the speed is now at least ten times faster than before! Regret! I didn''t find it early, but it was too late to regret it. Feng Hao had to speed up the washing and impact the four realms of Wu Zun! And as the power of the stars poured into the Wuyuan vortex, a wisp of star power continued to wash the swallowing dragon''s seal at the center of the swirl. After a little later, above the swallowing dragon''s seal, a striped road gradually lighted up. Perceived this powerful and unmatched energy, it seems to be awakening too, and the lines on it suddenly light up and hum, a mini version of jade dragon emerges from the big seal, it opens The big mouth also devoured the power of the stars that poured in from the outside. Fortunately, the power of the stars outside the realm is endless, otherwise, the vortex of wuwu, the magic sword, and the swallowing of the dragon, the three devour, if it is limited energy, it is really not enough for them to devour. The time passed slowly, and in a blink of an hour the day passed ... This day, Feng Hao has been dual-purpose, while running the coagulation meridian, while controlling the Exorcising Sword, the speed of improvement is also very impressive! In just one day, Feng Hao felt that he was on the verge of breakthrough. Now that there is only one opportunity, he can enter the four realms of Wuzun! So, he increased the speed of washing again! "Wow !!" The silver-white star energy, like the tide, washed the thoracic spine over and over again. After a few hours, a faint glow radiated from a small section of bones, wading inexplicable meaning, All the energy of the stars that pass through this shining place has been purified a lot ... "found it!" Feng Hao, who has been waiting for this opportunity, discovered the existence of Yinghui at the first time, and immediately mobilized the energy of the stars to wash this part of his heart. After a period of time, this small piece of Yinghui gradually gradually Spread towards the entire thoracic spine area ... ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 711： Promotion to the Four Realms Chapter 711: Promoted Four Realms, Three More "Ugh! ....." The long, groaning dragon groaning came from within the cocoon of light, and a huge dragon shadow soared in the sky and seemed to be proclaiming something ordinary. When I heard Long Yin, the wind horizontally not far away opened my eyes, and I glanced directly into the light cocoon, and just saw the flashing dragon shadow, and the pupil was slightly Expand. "Wu Zun''s Four Realms?" The wind whispered in surprise, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The activation of Emperor''s Veins can enhance the level of the realm. Some classics of the Feng family have been recorded, so he also knows a little. Feng Hao is already Wu Zun''s realm. Between seven and forty-nine days when Emperor''s veins are activated, it can be ascended to two realms. This is already very good. After all, the period is only more than one month, this short time. The improvement of the inner radian is something that makes everyone jealous. Of course, the benefits of owning the imperial vein are not limited to these. This is just a ritual to activate the imperial vein. It is also just a beginning. After the imperial vein is activated, the people of the imperial vein can gain the implied meaning of the imperial vein. The ultimate way. With this ultimate way, the people of the imperial vein can be compared with special constitutions such as the innate holy body and **** body. If the emperor body is complete, it can even surpass the flow of the holy body and **** body! This gap will gradually widen as the level increases. It can be explained in this way that the divine power of the divine body and the divine power of the holy body have been shaped. It is almost impossible to be improved. It is only after reaching the realm of the saint that you can realize the Word and enhance the power. can! However, the Emperor''s Pulse is different. By activating the Emperor''s Pulse, you can control the ultimate energy that is not less than the divine energy. The most important thing is that the Emperor''s Pulse contains the Great Emperor''s perception of the ultimate way. With the improvement of the realm, the Emperor''s Pulse People will gradually control the imperial rhyme contained in the blood, which is undoubtedly like opening a plug-in. It can be said that after activating the imperial vein, the person of the imperial vein has begun to do the sage understanding of the Tao. Once he is transfigured and sanctified, his realm will go even further! This has been well confirmed in Fengjia''s prevention of wind shocks! Therefore, it can be said that Emperor Pulse is the most jealous constitution in the world! However, after experiencing endless years, the emperor''s rhyme in the emperor''s veins has gradually faded, and the power is not as bad as before. However, in general, the people of the Dimai still have great advantages. Even if there is no emperor''s rhyme in the Dimai, the Dimai''s body is also a layer of constitution with the divine body and the holy body! "Oh!" With a soft bang, an old figure reached the summit of Emperor Yun, with a touch of anxiety on his face, and at the same time looked at the figure inside the cocoon with some weird eyes. Come here is the three old! After the guard who had sheltered Xilan told him about it, he hurried to Di Yunfeng. It is close to the Flame Festival of Shadow Demon, and it is only half a minute or so, can he not be in a hurry? However, when he saw Feng Hao, he suddenly looked a little surprised. "Wu Zun''s Four Realms?" With a bit of erratic voice, he said his eyes were widened, and his mouth murmured, "At that time, the kid who Fengfeng had ascended to the summit with Wu Zun''s initial stage was just ascended to the second floor of Wu Zun''s Three Realms. .. " Seeing again the young man who would swallow down the power of the stars, the three old men could not help but take a breath, and there was a shock in his eyes, and he said, "This kid is really extraordinary!" But fortunately, he only came up now. If he knew that, within the seven days of seventy-four days, except for the seven days of quenching, Feng Hao had come this way, he would absolutely go crazy! The container in each human body is limited, just like the little black dragon, but it is a descendant of the green dragon, and its capacity is also limited. "Eh? It''s a promotion too!" Eyes glanced at Xiao Heilong, and San Lao''s eyes shook again. Previously, when he saw the little black dragon, this guy was just a martial arts level. In just forty days, he was promoted to the realm of Wu Wang, which made him take a breath of cold air! This guy is too bad, right? However, when he saw the little black dragon swallowing the power of the stars without a bite, he also seemed to understand why this guy was promoted so fast. A virtual dragon with space talent who also controls the power of the stars! As soon as I thought of this, there was a twitch in Sanlao''s heart, and there was a shock in his eyes. The little black dragon in front of him has become a veritable monster. The strange space talent combined with the power of the stars is even more incredible! If this black dragon is in front of you ... Cold, the old man shivered. It s terrible. I ca nt imagine it anymore. I can only say that whoever becomes the opponent of this virtual dragon is definitely the sadness of that opponent! What''s more, he is excited that this virtual dragon is the young dragon''s pet ... Developed! It can also be said that as long as Fengjia owns this boy, he has two absolute hole cards! For a long time, the three old men quieted the excitement ... He glanced at the small ball that was still entangled in the cover of Feng Haoqi, and there was a flash of doubt in his eyes. "That guy, even the warrior''s fluctuations are not yet available ..." Although I really want to ignore this guy, but the thought of this guy slipping away from the palm of his own hand, the old man couldn''t ignore it. Forty days or so, Xiao Heilong was promoted to the level of Wuwang, but this guy still didn''t improve at all. This made the three old men very speechless, and didn''t understand what this guy was and why it was so strange. One day passed quickly ... At this time, the galaxy falling from the sky is gradually shifting to the head of the sculpture. Feng Hao occupies it, but it is only a third, and it is still decreasing ... If you wait until the galaxy is completely removed, it means that the ritual of activating the imperial vein is completely over! The three old men who were also very anxious at first, after seeing the little black dragon has been promoted to the realm of Wu Wang, he also put his mind down. With this guy travelling, don''t worry about catching up! Moreover, according to his understanding of the Shadow Demon, formerly known as the Beibei Forbidden City, this so-called torch festival will last for half a month, so they have nearly a month to leave. Enough time! Therefore, the three old men also slowly settled down, sitting side by side waiting for the end of the ceremony. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 712： prophecy Chapter 712: Prophecy Time passed in a blink of an eye. There was only half a day left in the period of the Seventh and Seventh. At this time, Fengheng and Sanlao stood side by side, waiting quietly for Fenghao to wake up. The juvenile is in a huge silver-white light cocoon, waiting to break the cocoon into a butterfly. Once he wakes up, he will be greeted with a brand new life. His destiny will change after the imperial vein is activated! Since then, he will no longer fear the innate holy body, no longer fear the sun **** body, he has changed from the original non-property warrior into a peerless emperor! "Wow !!" The power of the silvery white stars hangs upside down like a galaxy, pouring down like a tide. "This guy, how could his body hold so many stars?" Seeing Feng Hao, there was still no force of the stars overflowing, and the three old men couldn''t help but wonder. It has been more than a day since he arrived here, which also means that Feng Hao has been in this state for more than a day, and he can''t imagine how powerful the vortex in this boy''s body can be to accommodate the star power of such waves. "How long has he been in this state?" San Lao tilted his head to the side and asked across the wind. "This one..." Feng Heng frowned slightly. During this period, he woke up several times, but every time he saw this state, he didn''t know if Feng Hao had stopped absorbing. "No matter how long ago, but I have been here for almost two days, he has never stopped ..." Looking at the almost transparent figure in Guang Cocoon, San Lao muttered. Seeing what the wind looks like now, San Lao knew that he was settled and could not confirm it. "What? Two days?" Fengheng exclaimed, his eyes shook. Two days! What is this concept? !! The power of the stars is drawn by the sculpture of the emperor Fengjia. The quantity is endless. For two days, how much is this? You know, during the period, the little black dragon advanced from the Wuling class to the king of the war. During the period, it only absorbed half a day of energy, and this is the amount that the virtual dragon needs! Thinking of this, the wind couldn''t help taking a breath. In two days, isn''t it the energy that contained the first realm of the four kings of war? How did he do it? "Fengheng, do you remember the prophecy of that Xiangtian Master?" During the conversation, the divine light in Sanlao''s eyes became extremely distant, faint, and mixed with a little excitement. "Prophecy of the Celestial Master?" After hearing the words, the wind was stunned, and after thinking for a while, I remembered it. Suddenly, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, "Of course I remember." The Xiangtian Master said that his own branch would lead Fengjia to an unprecedented height, but the result was that his own branch put Fengjia into a desperate situation ... "Do you think that was a joke?" San Lao turned his head and asked in the wind of bitter smiles. If the emperor soldiers were not lost, all members of the Feng family firmly believed in this, but for thousands of years, this prediction was just a joke in everyone''s eyes, and Feng Heng himself felt the same way. Maybe, that Xiangtian Master was just a joke ... "I thought it was ..." Seeing the wind looking at himself, Sanlao looked at Guang Cocoon side by side, and said with a touch of excitement, "But after seeing him, I think this may be true!" This teenager gave him too much shock. He felt that he couldn''t see through the teenager at all. Just like now, he couldn''t explain why a Wu Zun could hold so many stars in his body ... This is a mysterious boy. He is a huge secret in his own right, because no one can guess what kind of hole cards he has ... A teenager who can regard the forbidden area as a back garden ... The more I thought about it, the breathing of the two old people became a little quicker, and their eyes became hot. If the prophecy of the Apocalypse is true, then this branch will be able to do all this, only this mysterious boy in front of him! Because the people of Emperor Pulse can''t make Fengjia go to a higher level, and this young man seems to be more than just Emperor Pulse! Only those who have surpassed the level of the emperor''s pulse can lead Fengjia to a higher level and compose a brilliant chapter! "indeed!" Fengheng nodded excitedly. What he thought of was different from what Sanlao thought ... Jiutian Xuanling Body! If this girl really became a daughter-in-law of the Feng family, wouldn''t it mean that the Feng family pulled the line of Xuantian Palace? This line alone is enough to make Fengjia rise! Both elders are excited, waiting for Feng Hao to break out of the cocoon! After half a day, it soon passed, and Yinhe gradually moved away from Feng Hao''s head. After Yinhe moved away, the two big mouths in his body were dissatisfied! The virtual martial vortex, although dissatisfied, but without the power of the power of the stars, and under the repression of the resolute, it slowly went silent ... However, I am dissatisfied with swallowing the Dragon Seal! Although in the forbidden area of ??Beibei last time, it consumed a lot of poisonous energy and improved, but it was still in the ranks of mortal soldiers. However, after these days, the power of devouring the stars has been faint, it has been There are signs of breaking through the spirit soldiers, and at this critical moment, he was out of food! How could it be willing? "Oh! ..." A huge buzz resounded, and then, the swallowing dragon''s seal was shaking, and above all, the lines of strange lines suddenly lit up, rippling out of inexplicable rhyme! "Oh! ..." Dragon Xiao Nine Days. With this huge dragon chant, the figure of a giant dragon emerged from Feng Hao''s body, rising up and shaking for nine days. This is a nine-pronged dragon, with scales showing colorful glow, a pair of dragon eyes penetrating, and the whole body exuding shocking breath, so that the two old minds were shocked. "This is a psychic artifact ?!" There was a slight induction, and Sanlao exclaimed. After the nine-claw dragon came out, it didn''t stop moving. It screamed in the sky, his voice was screaming, and his mouth was wide open. In the shocking eyes of the two old men, he directly bit the moving galaxy! "how is this possible?!" Both elders exclaimed, and there was a shock in their eyes. Because, after the nine-claw dragon bite on the galaxy, it dragged the galaxy back and dragged it back to Feng Hao''s head, and kept stubbornly unwilling to relax, and to the sculpture side Suction forms the situation of the saw! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 713： Evolution Spirit Chapter 713: Evolution Spirit Soldier Such a shocking scene, so that the three old men and the wind cross, unforgettable life! They couldn''t accept all this, but the sight before them was announcing to them, this is the truth! Their mouths opened, and they couldn''t talk to each other for a long time, and within their eyes was full of horror. "Oh! ..." Long Xiao continues, an unparalleled suction is derived, and the sculpture of the Emperor Fengjia is engaged in a tug-of-war, and it also prevails! Feng Hao, who would have opened her eyes, felt that the Milky Way was coming again, it was the coagulation meridian that was running, and once again swallowed the power of the stars that poured into the body. The mind moved, and the sacred sword moved again, then spewed out more pure energy, and poured directly into the cervical spine. For a time, the power of the stars that poured into the body was divided into three parts, which were respectively supplied to the virtual vortex, swallowed the dragon dragon seal, and exalted the sword. With the power of the stars, the swallowing Tianlongyin shook with satisfaction, and the lines on it were even more crystal clear, and it seemed to break through ... "Wow !!" As the sound of the tide rang out, the cervical vertebrae became bright again, and the dazzling glow was like a jade pillar, crystal clear, faint, and there seemed to be signs of breakthrough. "what on earth is it?!" After a long time, the three elders returned to God and exclaimed in shock. He could feel that this dragon was just a virtual image of a mortal soldier, but how could a mortal soldier have such power? He believes that even a spiritual soldier, even a holy soldier, cannot have such ability! You know, this sculpture was made by the Emperor Fengjia himself, and it can attract the power of stars outside the region. It can be seen how strong the suction is! However, this soldier is able to stand up to the sculpture, and it still has the upper hand on the suction! Looking at the dragon biting at the galaxy, Sanlao was shocked and speechless. Now, both elderly people find out that the more they know about this teenager, the more they feel that he is mysterious and terrible, because he always gives unexpected shock. Just like now ... In a flash, the day passed ... That is to say, this nine-claw dragon has been dead for a day, and the three old men and the wind have been shocked from the beginning, and now they are numb! Although the things in front of us are incredible, if you read too much, you won''t get used to it? Besides, this guy has even gone into the forbidden area. This thing seems to explain the past, right? "Oh! ..." A day and a half later, a faint dragon murmur circulated from Feng Hao''s body, which also announced that he had entered the realm of Wu Zun''s four realms on the second floor, and he was still one class behind, so he reached the summit of Wu Zun Can impact the realm of Wuwang! "Elevated eight levels and three realms!" The two elders could not help but breathe in cold air. In just 50 days, it has actually improved three realms! This speed is undoubtedly the ultimate against the sky. If it spreads, I don''t know how many people will have their jaws dislocated! And this improvement has not stopped ... In a blink of an eye, three days have passed, and the three old men have been at ease from the beginning, and now they are a little anxious. You know, there is still a rush to Qingwu, and now the three old men do nt know the specific location of the Shadow Demon, so they have to rush back to Xi Lan to pick up the Magic, so there are not many Time can be delayed! "Hopefully the **** Shadow Demon teaches not to do too much, otherwise ... hum!" Three old eyes flashed fiercely, humming coldly. Feng''s daughter-in-law can''t be bullied by anyone! This state continued until the fourth day ... "Oh! ..." Inside the body, swallowing the dragon''s seal, all the flickering lines are lit up, emitting a bright brilliance, even out of the body, the dazzling light, so that people can not look directly. "Oh! ..." The nine-claw dragon that was entangled in Feng Hao''s body was shaken suddenly, and immediately released the galaxy in his mouth, and the sky shouted, and a huge atmosphere filled the seats in all directions! "Fan Bing? No, what''s the spirit''s breath ?!" Feeling the coercion from the roll sheet, the three old men gave a slight stun, even if they were screaming in surprise. That''s right, this dragon has evolved! "how is this possible?!" Sanlao shook his head unwillingly, unwilling to believe the truth in front of him. Has anyone in this world ever heard that psychic treasures can evolve? Imagine that when Xue Yan said that he could evolve, even Yan Qing had not heard of such amazing soldiers who could evolve, and the three old men, even more! A psychic treasure, after being cast out of a certain material, will be shaped, and even the Imperial Army has already represented the ultimate. It is impossible to improve it a little bit, and it can exert its great power. It lies in how the person who holds it cultivates. The magic that can evolve is unheard of! However, the evolution of the Dragon Seal was watched by the three old men throughout the process, and they also watched the evolution with their own eyes ... After a little while, the Nine-Claw Dragon was silent, sinking into the swallowing dragon''s seal, and without the dragon''s restraint, the Galaxy quickly left Fenghao''s head and descended on the sculpture. Without the influx of the stars, the Wuwu Vortex was silent again, and Feng Hao stopped the operation of the coagulation meridian and slowly opened his eyes. Imprinted in his eyes, the two old men were stunned, and suddenly Feng Hao was a little stunned. "Go for it!" He stood up, the little ball fell to the ground, the little black dragon hovered beside him, shook his body at will, and a crisp burst of sound came out of him. "call!..." Feng Hao spit out the turbid gas in his body for a long time, and his eyes burst into a blast, just like the same round of inflammation days, "Good!" Shaking his fist at will, a thunderous sound was heard, and the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth bent slightly feeling the majestic strength in his body. "The second floor of Wuzun Four Realms!" He knows his realm! All this is like dreaming. Although Feng Feng said before, there will be a big promotion, but he never thought that this promotion would be so great! Wu Zun''s Four Realms, now he is already in a realm with the Son of Langxie, Son of Beibei, and even Yan Qing! Now, he has the power of the stars and the blue energy, which means he has more capital than the divine body and the holy body! "Haha! ..." When he thought of this, he was filled with ecstasy and excitement, and his mouth burst into laughter! I finally caught up with them! "Xue Yu, you are waiting for me!" In his eyes, there was a flash of fierceness, and he was filled with murderous intentions for this prince who repeatedly insulted himself! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 714： Travelling with dragons Chapter 714: Walking On The Dragon Once upon a time, he was cold-blooded and insulted. The Sun Body, the Great Holy Inheritance, one by one peerless genius was pressed on his head, and now he finally has the qualification to fight with everyone who despises himself, even Beyond their capital! The body of the emperor''s veins is the most eye-catching constitution in the heavens and the earth. Only the descendants of the emperor''s family can inherit and activate it. The old man didn''t understand why he laughed, but Fengheng knew it very well! Because, the Holy Son of Lang Xie had held him twice before deceiving him. Fengheng knew very well that this young man was very aggrieved. He lost on the starting point and on the bottom line, but not on talent! A teenager who came out of the kingdom, why did he fight with the Son of the Holy Land? Although he has the power talent, the defense talent, the space talent, but still can''t compete with it ... Regardless of the realm and energy, he lost far to the Holy Son of Langya! But now, his state has caught up, energy, and possessed the power of the stars that can not be divine. It can be said that he is no worse than the evil son of Langxie! He finally has the strength to give himself a shame! "Show me your psychic artifact?" San Lao returned to God and went straight forward, ignoring the small ball and the little black dragon who were facing his teeth and dancing claws, and said to Feng Hao a little hastily. An amazing soldier who can evolve, he can''t calm his mind! "A psychic artifact?" Feng Hao suddenly hesitated. Even if Xuan understood it and turned his hand, he took out the Dragon Seal. It''s just a palm-sized disc, a piece of crystal clear, densely grained and striated on it. Around it, there is a jade dragon, which is small but has a powerful and frightening head. The claws of the dragon, the majestic body, are just like the resurrection of the ancient ancient dragon in front of the eyes. "What kind of creep is this?" San Lao stretched out his hands, somewhat trembling, and asked, pointing at Tian Longyin. "Swallow the Dragon Seal!" Feng Hao answered truthfully. In fact, he didn''t know much about swallowing the dragon''s seal. If the man who appeared in the forbidden area of ??Beibei reminded him last time, he didn''t know that swallowing the dragon''s seal would have such great power. And now, he also feels that the swallowing dragon seal is not the same as before ... "Swallow the Dragon Seal?" Sanlao whispered softly, looking at the swallowing Tianlongyin, and frowned slightly. After rummaging through all his memories, he could not find a record about the swallowing dragon seal ... "How did you get it?" He asked loudly. "It was from Taobao Plaza in Beibei Ancient City." While talking, Feng Hao could not help glancing at the small ball on the side, seeing his proud look, and drew without any trace on the corner of his mouth. Every time this guy mentions this, he will have a bad smell for a while, it seems to be a big credit. But it is indeed a big credit! "Taobao Plaza?" Three old men froze, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes, "Is it a special ancient soldier?" "Yes, it''s a good opportunity!" The old man nodded, his eyes flashing with excitement. This kind of grand luck cannot be owned by everyone! "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and a corner of his mouth curved. Your luck has always been good! "Bad thing! Forget it!" After the three were kind, the old man remembered his intentions, and his face suddenly changed. "Kids follow me quickly!" After all, don''t wait for Feng Hao to react, just pull him towards the foot of the mountain ... "Fengheng you practice well in the imperial realm and strive for early sanctification!" The old man''s voice came from afar, the wind exhaled deeply, and it was toward the foot of the mountain. "Hey!" It was down to the foot of the mountain. The three old men just opened the space with their hands and pulled Feng Hao into the streamer space. "Let that virtual dragon come out to travel!" The old man urged eagerly. "Yes!" Although I don''t know what happened, Feng Hao obediently called out the little black dragon. "Oh! ..." With a dragon howl, the little black dragon''s small body swelled up. The body was nearly as thick as a water tank, more than forty meters long, and a giant dragon appeared in front of him, stunned by the wind. He didn''t even know that Little Black Dragon had been promoted to the level of Wuwang! "Don''t be dazed, hurry to Xilan!" Holding Feng Hao on the huge dragon''s huge dragon head, San Lao was pointing, Feng Hao drove Xiao Heilong away. On the way, the three old men told Feng Hao about the forced marriage of Qing Wu. Suddenly, his face was iron-blue! If you ask Feng Hao who he is most sorry for, then no doubt, it is Qingwu! To Qingwu''s mother and daughter, Feng Hao has always been guilty of guilt, so even if he knew he was dead, he went into the forbidden area of ??Beibei to pick the aconite of Beibei! But now, he can imagine the pain of being forced into marriage by Qingwu. When he thinks of this, his heart will be cut with a sharp knife, which will hurt his soul. "Hurry up!" It was cold, with a killing tone, spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth, and there was a sensation in his eyes. Originally, due to the three old men on his body and his reluctance in his heart, his speed naturally slowed down, but when he heard the cold sound of Feng Hao, his heart trembled, and he dared not have any reservation to use his full speed. , Swept away in the direction of Xi Lan. There are virtual dragons with space talents, and they are no faster than saints in terms of speed, and because Fenghao constantly outputs the power of stars to the little black dragon, the speed has not been reduced along the way, but in just five days, it is Here comes the Kingdom of Xilan. "Hey!" Within a few months, the sky above King Xilan was torn again. "Oh! ..." A dragon yin stunned for nine days, and everyone in Xilan King City saw a black dragon with a stupid image, shaking his thick body and rushing out of the void. "Oh my god, it''s a dragon!" The trembling exclamation sounded everywhere in the city, and everyone''s eyes were shocked and frightened. "Look, someone on the Black Dragon!" Soon someone found Feng Hao and San Lao standing on the head of the black dragon. "It''s Fenghao, it''s the patron saint!" Some sharp-eyed people recognized Feng Hao, and suddenly they shouted loudly. For a time, the entire Xilan King City was jubilant. Their patron saint came on the legendary dragon, and the excitement of everyone''s heart was unparalleled, and it could not be expressed in words! However, Feng Hao was not in the mood to talk about anything, urging Xiao Heilong to come to the sky above the palace, but he said hello to Hua Yuntian, and hurriedly blasted away again with the magic. Thank you for your strong support, and congratulations to lin for being the first ally of Wu Ni, congratulations! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 715： I want to call his father [plus one] Chapter 715: I Want To Call His Father Daddy Within Shadow Demon ... The Holy Fire Festival is the only festival of Shadow Demon. According to legend, the Supreme Poison Ancestor was born on that day. Whether it is true or not is unclear. However, the torch festival has been passed down from generation to generation. On this day of the year, the shadow devotees will gather in the base camp and enjoy themselves. Every year at the Torch Festival, there is also a competition for the younger generation. The Lord and the veterans will all play. If the outstanding children are likely to be selected by the veterans as a successor. Therefore, this is also a grand and important festival for young children! And this year''s is even more different, because after the Lord and all the elders unanimously decided, this big champion of the Holy Fire Festival can marry the first beauty of the Devil, Qingwu, which also means that this championship will be in the future Son! For a while, the young disciples in the Shadow Demon Church were all enthusiastic and enthusiastic. Every veteran''s disciple disciples also signed up for the contest, which greatly enhanced the comparison. At the same time, it also made some ordinary children look forward to it. And sigh. They knew very well that the protagonists this time belonged to the candidate saints. They were all elders'' rumors, could they compare themselves to ordinary children? And the most popular winner this time is the elder disciple of the second elder, who has the lonely martial arts of the middle-class poison poem. If it is not because of the Shadow Devil, the Son must be the one who marries the Virgin. Then, the Holy Son is already his! He was only in his twenties, and he was trained to be the peak of Wu Zun''s Four Realms, and heard that the elders had given him a king of superb poison last year, and he had been promoted into the realm of heaven. Relying on the poisonous energy in the body, he can basically compete with the holy child of the Beidou holy child! He is a holy child, and no one will criticize him. It can be said that it is him! Having a beauty and being a holy son made all the children jealous but helpless about his strength. ... Compared with the noise of the outside world, the inside of the Virgin Mansion is deserted, and the atmosphere is very dull, just as it is about to face a storm. Qingwu Qiao''s face was even thinner, and the two obvious dark circles around her eyes proved that she had not slept for a long time. She sat by the window, her eyes staring out of the window indifferently, but she seemed to be expecting something, and the beautiful maid standing aside couldn''t help sighing. She knew that her maiden had fallen in love with the man named Feng Hao ... For some reason, a sudden figure flashed through her mind, and then she shook her head violently. If it was that miser, then it would be worse than this Mo Wu! "My dear, will Uncle Xue Yu come?" Xiao Qingmeng trot in and asked Qingwu''s hand shaking, asking brightly, his eyes were full of expectations. In just a few days, the little girl fell in love with the man who made her father feel. She believed in her heart that it was her father! "He will come!" Qingwu came back to her, gently stroked Fu Xiaoqingmeng''s head, and said slowly with a slightly hoarse voice. The man who was willing to go to Beibei forbidden land for Xiaoqing Meng knew that he was in the situation, and he would definitely come back! But is it too late? It has been a few days since the festival of flames, no matter whether it is Magic or Feng Hao, there s no news, which disturbs her heart. If it is calculated at a normal speed, it is too late for the Shadow Demon to come from Xilan ... You know, the last time the "magic" rushed back to the demon religion from the regret golden dynasty, it also took one and a half months, one back and forth, but it took a full three months! At that time, I was married for more than half a month ... Her body and mind were cold. "Great, Uncle Xue Yu is here, Menger wants to call his father!" When Xiao Qingmeng heard it, she shouted happily. "What uncle Xue Yu?" A soft voice came in from the outside, and then a man with a jade crown walked in, with a soft smile on his face, such as Mo Chunfeng, and a white coat, which looked somewhat personable. However, the man who met him, Qingwu, Xiaoqingmeng, and even the beautiful maid, all looked pale. "Hate is here again!" Xiaoqing Meng stared at the man, muttering in his mouth. So revealing his disgust so unobtrusively, the man''s mouth twitched without a trace, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. This man is the second elder''s disciple, Mo Wu! Recently, he is proud of the spring breeze and the envy of all young disciples of Shadow Demon. "Oh, I''ve passed today''s test, so come and see." He pretended to be pretentious, and said with a faint smile, when he looked over the plump body, his heart was filled with a fiery desire, and he couldn''t help breathing any more. Qiaorong charms Tiancheng, and it''s green and dark at this time. Not only is it inferior to the previous one, but it also has a weaker charm and pitiful appearance. The thought of this end of the big match, he can have such a stunning wife, his heart is even more heated. Regardless of whether it is a poison poem or a state of cultivation, he is the well-deserved first person in the shadow demons. Therefore, this time the comparison is just a cutscene for him! "Well! You forget it, Niangqin I will not marry you, I tell you, my uncle snow birds coming, he will beat you severely meal!" Xiao Qing dreamed, sulking his cheeks, and raised his pink fists towards him. "Xue Yu?" The smile on Mo Wu''s face narrowed slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly. This was the second time he heard the name, but he did not find any candidate saint named Xue Yu after going through his memory. If even the candidate saint is not, then why would this person fight against himself? Originally, he wanted to treat it as a joke, but after seeing the fascination that flashed in the eyes of Qingwu, his heart trembled. Is this Xue Yu really stronger than himself? "Go down if nothing happens, this is the maiden''s house, but not everyone can come!" Qingwu''s face was indifferent, his words were cold and clear, and he was bitter, and he didn''t save his face at all. "This..." Mo Wu also wanted to say something, but looking at Qingwu''s eyes without emotion, he opened his mouth and lowered his head. "Then I will retreat, the virgin will take a good rest, after all, he is a bride!" " At this moment, Qingwu is still a saint, and his status is above him! Leaving this sentence, he just turned away and left, but his original mild complexion was a solitude. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 716： Absolutely [Jiagen II] Chapter 716: Definitely Adding Two More Since Wuhu, Qingwu has hardly closed her eyes. The longer she waits, the colder her heart becomes. Feng Hao hasn''t arrived yet, and it''s only a few days before the end of the flame festival ... "If you don''t come ..." Looking at the sky outside the window, Qingwu''s eyes flashed absolutely. Looking at this beautiful maid, she sighed deeply. Because these days, Mo Wu has soared, which has greatly speeded up the process of Dabi. On the end date, Feng Hao is coming from Xilan. Is there still time to come? This is almost impossible! Lan Xun walked in from the outside and saw the expressionless daughter, she could not help sighing. She wondered why she was so mean? This Mo Wu, handsome and talented, and also possesses an intermediate-level pharmacopoeia, why doesn''t her daughter look down on it? "Is there really a sweetheart?" She couldn''t help doubting it, but Qingwu didn''t go out a few times at all, how could it be a human being? And, for his such despair? The snow feather in Xiao Qingmeng''s mouth and Fenghao in the magic mouth made her dizzy. Could it be that his daughter likes two men at the same time? She shook her head, shook this unrealistic idea out of her mind, and walked towards Qingwu. "Stupid boy, stop thinking." Looking at her daughter''s thin cheeks, she felt a pain in her heart. She comforted, "My mother knows that when I marry, my daughter''s family will be upset. When your mother and I married your father, it was the same as you. Unwilling, but now, isn''t it good? " Qing Wu closed her eyes and did not speak. If you did nt meet that boy, maybe your fate is the same as your mother? So she learned to be indifferent ... However, after encountering the young man again in the ancient city of Langxie, she felt that she had frozen her heart and even beaten. The feeling was unprecedented. She fell in love with this feeling ... Unfortunately, the reality is cruel. Although the boy is very ordinary, even if he owns the top-level pharmacopoeia, he cannot become the sage of the shadow demon! Because the Shadow Devil has a clear rule, the Lord must be a poison division, otherwise, the holy place of a poison division has not changed? Although she knew it was impossible, she always had an extravagant hope in her heart, and she looked forward to the young man fulfilling his vow and taking herself away from the shadow demon! But now, it''s all too late. Maybe, that young boy will have the power of the sky, but he can''t stop the current thing from going on ... Between thoughts, two clear tears slipped from the corners of her eyes. She won''t let other men defile her, she will die to prove her innocence! At this moment, she suddenly understood the taste of love, there are bitter, sour, sweet, but it is extremely fascinating, caught in it, can not extricate themselves. "Actually, it''s not as scary as you think." Lan Xun continued to comfort, "Moreover, I think Mo Wu''s child is also very good, gentle to others, and filial to elders ... keke ..." Seeing the green Wu''s complexion cool down, she stopped nagging. "Wuer, you have to play tomorrow, so you have to go to bed early today, keep your spirits up, so you do nt have to show the joke to the holy people tomorrow, you know?" Thinking of it, she said again. "Humph!" Qingwu snorted coldly and turned his head. "You child!" Lan Xun also looked up, whispered softly, "Are you going to embarrass your mother and the Lord? It will end sooner than tomorrow. You must go out and set up a marriage. It will be held on the day of the flame festival. Weddings, and electing the Son! " Lan Xun''s explanation made her originally pale and pale, and her complexion was a little whiter. Looking at this extremely familiar face in front of her, her eyes were filled with despair. It''s too early! With a smirk, she stood up tremblingly and walked towards the side of the house. ... "Oh! ..." Before the Shadow Temple, there was a sound of gongs and drums, and the scene was extremely noisy and lively. Looking at it all, the black pressure was all people, at least hundreds of thousands. On the steps at the entrance of the main hall, the Lord of the Shadows sat in a large chair in the middle, and Lan Xun sat beside him, and then on the side, it was Qingwu. A dozen elders sat in a straight line with the three of them as the center. . Each of them was with a smile, only green and blue, eyes empty, like a dead body of a companion, and there was no glory on her cheeky face, she looked like this, letting the blue smoke on the side frown. Beneath the steps, there is a large platform with lines around it, and a thin barrier is raised to remove all the energy from its inner chambers. At this time, all those who can still stand on the ring are some candidate saints, and they are the elite among the candidate saints. As time passes, it is noon ... This is the last scene. Mo Wu and a skinny man went to the ring. With the sound of gongs and drums, the two were fighting together, and they fought fiercely. The skinny man is no less than Mo Wu in the realm, and with his first-hand skills, he still firmly holds Mo Wu''s head, slightly gaining the upper hand! He behaved so that the Lord and the elders on the steps nodded. Even if this man is defeated, he will definitely become the pillar of the Holy Ghost in the future! "boom!" "Punching! ..." After a note of bang, the skinny man only stepped back five steps, but Mo Wu took a dozen steps back. Suddenly, his face was flushed. This man was previously in the candidate Shengzi, but it belongs to the downstream class. Therefore, Mo Wu did not pay much attention to him. However, this dark horse broke all the way to the final and became his own rival. In this regard, he also did not think of. "damn it!" He was angry, and this guy let himself be out of nowhere, a thought, a liquid black poisonous energy emerged from his body, and a stench spread throughout the audience, making everyone frown, only The big brothers on the steps didn''t move. In the realm, he lost to this man, so Mo Wu used his hole cards! Heavenly poison! Looking at the black tide glowing in front of him, the skinny man''s face suddenly changed, and a toxic energy emerged from his body. Although thick, it did not become liquid, but it was only the peak of the prefecture level! The difference in level one, such as every other day, the man was directly drowned by poisonous energy and fell into a coma. Looking at the man who fainted with blood in the corner of his mouth, Mo Wu''s mouth rose high. The first beauty of the Holy Ghost is his! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 717： Would rather die Chapter 717: Su Ning''s Death "Mo Wusheng!" With the shouting of the old man next to the ring, the official end of the contest was officially announced. Under the platform, there is a sound of emotion ... The skinny man did not lose in the state of cultivation, he lost in poisonous energy! Imperious as the heavenly poisonous energy, it is already better than the sacred energy of the day after tomorrow, which is quite a great saint''s heritage. How could he be able to resist it? At the end of the big game, Mo Wu won the championship, which is equivalent to him becoming the sage of the shadow demon, and he can also marry the first beauty of the demon, Qingwu. Mo Wu stood on the ring, his eyes narrowed slightly, a smug smile on the corner of his mouth, enjoying the envy and envy around him. He slowly walked towards the comatose man, bent down, and put his hand on his forehead not far away, and a wisp of black poisonous energy was sucked out of the man''s palm. Looking at the man''s frown, the corner of his mouth was bent without any trace, and his eyes flashed sharply. This skinny man has threatened his existence. If he is allowed to become a heavenly poisoner, then his first position will be lost! As a saint, how can he accept as a candidate saint, with his arrogant attitude? Immediately, his mind was calculated, his palm was pressed against the skinny man''s forehead, and an invisible black gas penetrated into the skinny man. Then he quickly raised his palm and increased his suction. After a little while, the skinny man''s complexion returned to ruddy. "Ha ha!" With a mild smile, Mo Wu pulled up this confused and skinny man and stood on the ring. Seeing him so generous, the elders on the steps nodded, and even the Lord of Shadows was very satisfied with his performance and stood up. "I announced that Mo Wu won the Tortoise Championship!" A loud voice rang out from his mouth, like a thunderous thunder, and rang through the audience, and the smile on Mo Wu''s face was even stronger, his eyes straightened towards the beautiful shadow sitting on the steps, eyes There was a flash of fire inside. This charming woman is the pursuit of all the young children of Shadow Demon. Today, she was finally obtained by herself. When she thought of this, his heart was so excited that the nostrils were hot! "It has been announced a few days ago that after the unanimous decision of my holy religion elder, this time the big champion will also become the holy child of my holy religion and be able to marry the holy girl!" The Lord of Shadows preached again, and suddenly, the eyes of some young children in the scene were all dark. "The following is the engagement ceremony. On the day that the fire festival ends, it is the day of marriage of the Virgin!" With a majestic face, he glanced at the audience, and said with joy, for a moment, the scene was full of compliments and congratulations. "Mo Wu came forward and listened!" The shadow Lord''s voice murmured, Mo Wu heard the words, jumped off the platform with joy, and walked towards the steps. "Meet the Lord!" When he came to the Lord of Shadows, he knelt down and shouted respectfully in his mouth. "I am in the name of the Lord of the Shadow Sect, and now give Mo Wu as my Son of the Shadow Sect!" The sound was loud and loud throughout the audience, and suddenly everyone on the scene fell to their knees. "The Holy Religion has no boundaries, the Holy Lord has no boundaries, and the Son has no boundaries!" Hundreds of thousands of people yelled together, sounding like a thunderous thunder, rolling the seats, and spreading thousands of miles. "From now on, you are the Son of my Shadow cult!" The Lord of Shadows took a step forward, held up Mo Wu, and said with a smile. "Muwu thank the Lord for his love!" Mo Wuxin was ecstatic, ecstatic and thankful. "Ok!" The Lord of the Shadows nodded in satisfaction, before proclaiming towards the scene, "Get up!" "Thank God! All talents are all standing up for Hula. "Virgin!" "Virgin?" "Virgin ?!" Even after a few calls, no one answered, the shadow of the Lord''s face sank, and the joy on the veteran''s face sitting on the steps also converged, all looking in one direction. Her expression was sullen, and there was no trace of blood on her face, and her eyes were empty, as if she had lost her soul, sitting there idly, watching the blue sky in silence, as if she had not heard the call of the Lord . "Virgin? Virgin? Did the Lord call you!" Seeing this scene, Lan Xun held out a hand and shook her gently, lowering her voice and calling. For a long time, there was a gloom of gloom in Qingwu''s eyes, and his eyes slowly turned to her. "Get engaged, hurry up and thank you!" Lan Xun said in a low voice. "got engaged?" Hearing that, Qingwu Jiao shuddered slightly, "No! I won''t be engaged!" She shook her head, her words were firm! Suddenly, everyone in the audience looked at her stupidly, and the Lord of Shadows looked ugly. "Humph!" He snorted heavily, turned to the crowd, and yelled, "I declare that the Son and the Virgin are engaged, and they will marry another day!" "No! No!" Qing Wu shouted and stood up, the reaction was very strong. "It''s impossible for you!" The Lord of the Shadows was gloomy and groaned. He never expected that Qingwu would be so disregarded of the overall situation. Even if the ceremony passed, it would become a laughing stock. The maiden was forced to marry! "I''m already someone else''s wife, so I can''t get engaged!" Qingwu breathed a deep breath, and a pale face showed a pathological crimson, speaking quietly in front of hundreds of thousands of church members. The virgin must maintain chastity and purity. This is the virgin''s code. If anyone who loses virginity to the Son is found, the maiden will be sentenced to death by the Holy Ghost and burned alive with fire! "What are you talking about ?!" Lan Xun stood up in a panic, trying to stop her from talking, but it was too late. Everyone looked at her terribly, the Lord of Shadows was dripping with a sullen face, and all the veterans stood up. Mo Wu''s face also lost his generosity, and his face twitched. ferocious. "I didn''t bullshit!" Qing Wu Qiao said with a grin on her face, and said lightly, "Qing Meng, in fact, was born to me!" "Wow! ..." Suddenly, there was a noise in the audience. If confirmed, then Qingwu has only one dead end! The ordinances of the religion have been passed down since ancient times, and even the Lord cannot be changed! She''s begging for death! Rather die than get engaged! Mo Wu''s complexion was extremely wonderful, like a beast chosen by others, with red eyes. The Lord of the Shadows, Lan Xun, and the elders all looked at her sternly. Is it true? Looking at the absolute in Qingwu''s eyes, they looked at each other. At this moment, the Lord of Shadows fluttered and looked up at the sky. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 718： Come out of the air Chapter 718: Breakthrough "Hey!" A harsh sound resounded over the square, and then the azure sky was torn apart like a paper, and a dark streamer space appeared. Suddenly, all the shadow saints were watching the crack with vigilance as if they were enemies! Only sages can tear the space, which shows that there must be a sage! "Is it the Bright Alliance?" The thought of everyone was very pale, and their eyes were shocked. The League of Lights'' pursuit of the Shadow Demon has never stopped. If a saint comes to your door, then this will be the calamity of the Shadow Demon. Maybe it will be the end! She was already holding the heart of death, but at this time, she looked at the dark crack, and somehow a ripple appeared in her heart. "Is he here?" She had a strong hunch in her heart! "Oh! ..." When everyone didn''t respond, a dragon howl circulated from the crack, and then a black dragon was shaking its thick body, and was pulled from the crack by Sneak out. The black dragon''s body is covered with scales, and the pieces are shimmering and fierce. The four dragon claws are strong and powerful. They seem to be able to break everything, destroy the world, the dragon heads, the pair of dragon horns, and the big cow. In the eyes, there is so much miracle, it seems to be able to penetrate everything. It is like walking from ancient times, the ancient charm is lingering all over the body, and when it appears, it will shock the audience! "Xulong!" Someone shouted in the crowd. Dragons are weird and unpredictable. They are hard to see once in a lifetime. Even many saints have never seen dragons. All of them are limited to the understanding of ancient books. It can be said that people in the entire scene now, including Shadow Saint Lord, it s the first time I have seen a dragon! "Someone on the dragon!" The sharp-eyed person soon discovered the existence of Feng Hao, Demon, and the Three Elders, and suddenly they exclaimed, and inside, they revealed extremely incredible. How could anyone be able to ride a dragon? !! They couldn''t believe that even in ancient books, they never said who could pet dragons! The dragon has a talent for space and is unpredictable. Who can trace its whereabouts? But in front of them, these three people are standing on the head of the black dragon! "Feng Hao!" At a glance, Qingwu saw the familiar figure. Suddenly, tears burst into her eyes, sliding down her cheeks, and she turned into an excitement. he came! He really came! She always knew that he would come, but she didn''t expect that this teenager would come by a dragon, and that was so timely! He came to pick himself up, Qing Wu was full of joy, and in the heavens and earth in front of her eyes, only this figure existed! "magic?" Lan Xun saw the demon, and suddenly exclaimed slightly in her mouth. There was also a shock in her eyes. "Isn''t he going to Xi Lan to report to Feng Feng? Her gaze shifted to Feng Hao''s body. Teenagers are very ordinary, wearing looks and even repairing ... "The second floor of Wuzun Four Realms!" There was a surprise in Lan Xun''s eyes. Such an age can reach the peak of Wu Zun, which has shown that the talent of this teenager is extremely extraordinary! When her eyes were on San Lao, her eyes flickered, her mind was frozen almost instantly, and there were only two words in her mind, "Sage!" She knew exactly where the devil had gone, just a little kingdom! But in just two months, he actually brought back a saint. Could it be said that the kingdom is a kingdom with saints? Thinking of this, she could not help but twitched slightly. A kingdom with dragons and sages, a kingdom with holy ground heritage! The lonely man on the side also saw the different colors in Qingwu''s eyes, and looking at him, he saw a beautiful face. "Xue Yu?" A name popped into his mind, thinking of Xiao Qingmeng''s words, and he suddenly pumped in his heart. A man driving a dragon! The Lord of the Shadows had a dignified face, his eyes locked on the San Lao''s body, and a terrible breath overflowed from his body, watching the old man with vigilance. He felt threatened! The elders on the other side were all close enemies, all standing behind the Lord of Shadows, watching the three olds nervously. They can feel that this old man is more terrifying than the dragon in front of him! ... "OK!" Seeing that there were no flowers on the ground, this meant that there was no wedding. Feng Hao was relieved immediately, but when he found Qingwu, he looked at the pretty face of the beautiful woman. Suddenly, his face was quickly gloomy. . "damn it!" Feng Hao''s mouth twitched fiercely, his eyes moved fiercely, and at the foot of his feet, Xiao Heilong leaned down and rushed directly to the high platform. "Who are you waiting for to break into my shadow cult? What is it called?" The Lord of Shadows hovered slowly, standing in front of the little black dragon, full of mighty power, able to overwhelm everything, and he was cautious in his face and uttered a sound in his mouth. The three old minds moved a little, a big rhyme, that was to enclose the three people and a dragon, and the halo was rippling. The shadow demons below were all kneeling down. Some people still scattered. Standing, but it was also very hard to support, the sound of a burst of bones throughout the body, persisted for a long time, but collapsed even more embarrassed. The power of saints, can they compete? Hard resistance? Only one death! "What''s the matter ?!" Feng Hao''s eyes were spitting, his eyes were full of anger, his anger was soaring, his black hair floated along with the wind, and he yelled, "You have to force my wife to marry someone, and you even asked me, What is it called ?! " The sound was like a thunderbolt, and it rang through the audience. The young man was like an angry fierce god, with a violent atmosphere all over his body. Bloodshots spread in his eyes and filled his pupils. Loved ones are his inverse scales, whoever touches, who dies! Even if it is a god, he will pull it into hell! With such words, all of Zhen''s eyes were dumbfounded, and he looked at him extremely miserably. wife? Is it a maiden? !! Suddenly, everyone is looking at Qingwu ... Yiren had no more tears, her face was thin and pitiful, and her cheeky face was full of tears. Her trembling body was trembling and she was incomparable. Suddenly, everyone''s heart shuddered, "Is it true?" However, many people are also relieved at the same time, and even some people are gloating over the lonely Wu with a distorted complexion. Robbers? No one may tolerate! A man who rides a dragon is not so provocative, let alone a saint standing behind him! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 719： Wind daughter-in-law Chapter 719: My Wife''s Daughter-in-law The juvenile''s anger rushed to the crown and scolded the Lord of Shadows. This scene was deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart, and his heart was extremely shaken. Who is he? A teenager who came on a dragon and was sheltered by a saint is an existence that cannot be ignored! Maybe he is the Son of a Holy Land, or maybe he is the son of a hidden family ... All this is a mysterious existence for everyone! Why did he have a close relationship with the maiden, and he extended him? Except for the elders and the two beautiful maids, nobody knew that Qingwu had ever been out ... How did they meet each other? They were puzzled and wondered! Looking at the angry teenager, looking back at his tearful daughter, Lan Xuan sighed slightly. She knew that the heart of her daughter had already given that boy! She didn''t understand how exactly this boy stole her daughter''s heart? However, when Feng Hao met at this time, she felt quite satisfied with this belated son-in-law. A teenager can scold a saint for his wife, but few people can do it! Based on this, he is a very qualified husband! ... The mood of the Lord of Shadows can be imagined when he was scolded by a young man in the presence of hundreds of thousands of worshippers. "Boom! ..." A majestic momentum burst out from his body, and the world was suddenly shocked, and the surrounding space was rippling with ripples visible to the naked eye. As a matter of fact, it could destroy the world! His heart was furious, a pair of eyes spewing black mansions, as the same poisonous god, prestige the world, but when his eyes casually glanced at the three olds, the old man saw a light and light look, overwhelming himself When the color remained unchanged, his heart vibrated and suppressed the anger, and the voice of Lei Jun was spit out in his mouth, "This is a matter of my shadow holy religion, and you can''t let it be controlled by outsiders!" "fart!" Feng Hao yelled directly, his eyes glaring, "Qing Wu is my wife, not mine. Whose thing is it? Today, I want to see who dares to persecute her!" While talking, the power of the stars spewed out of him, and the halo of the road was rippling. He was like a star emperor. "you!..." Being scolded in this way, the Lord of Shadows was irritated, the coercion soared again, and the surrounding space was filled with thunder and thunder, just like it was about to crack apart, and became somewhat distorted. "What kind of power are you? Are you trying to be a rival to my shadow cult?" Seeing that the three old men still had no slight discoloration, he could not help but endure again. He knew that if he really did, no one in the following congregation would be spared! These are all core members of Shadow Demon, and they also represent the future of Demon. If it is strangled, it will undoubtedly be an unbearable loss for Shadow Demon. Therefore, he must bear it! "Enemies with the Shadow Sect?" The three old men scorned their lips. Not to mention the current Shadow Demon, which is the predecessor of the Beibei Holy Land, and it is easy for the wind family to destroy him! "Boy, are you sure you want to embarrass my daughter-in-law?" San Lao''s eyes glared, and he politely reprimanded him. The coercion rolled over the table, and he directly pushed the Lord of Shadows back a few steps, and his face was full of astonishment. "Feng''s daughter-in-law?" Everyone was stunned, unclear. "Fengjia? Which Fengjia?" Everyone was thinking about the forces that matched them. After a little while, all could not help but tremble. "Is it the Imperial City Wind Family ?!" Someone exclaimed in a trembling voice. Suddenly, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the audience. All the elders were stunned. The anger on the face of Shadow Lord was also rigid. "Di Chengfeng''s house?" Lan Xun''s heart shook, and an incredible look appeared in her eyes. She clearly remembered that the devil went to a place called the Kingdom of Xilan to report to Feng Hao, how could the young people in this kingdom be the people of the Imperial City Wind Family? The Imperial City Wind House, but it is a real behemoth, which is not comparable to the forces of Shadow Demon! If the Shadow Demon is a lone wolf, then the Emperor Fengjia is a giant elephant, stepping on it with one foot, does the lone wolf have no reason to die? Mo Wu almost slumped to the ground, his eyes sullen, his face as dead as grey. He went to grab the wife of the Emperor Fengfeng family, is there any way to live? At the same time, a strong unwillingness, even resentment, surged in his heart! And Qingwu, after listening to this, there was a flash of doubt in her heart. But she remembered that at that time, Feng Hao was only a child of a small town family in the Kingdom of Xilan, and she was a sudden rise. Why did you suddenly become a child of the Imperial City? The Lord of Shadows was even more shocked, and at the same time, a flash of joy flashed in his heart. Fortunately, because I took care of this old man, I didn''t say too much, otherwise, I''ve offended the great thing of the Imperial City Fengjia, so maybe the Shadow Demon has reached its end! But the thought of his eyes frowned deeply. "Humph!" Seeing such an effect, the three old men hummed with satisfaction. This is also the strong advantage of the family. The children of the family go out. With the name of the family, no one dares to bully! Just like now, under the name of the Imperial City Wind House, the entire Shadow Demon, from the most holy Lord to the congregation, no one dares to change! "Oh!" Feng Hao faintly glanced at the Lord of Shadows, stood up, leapt down, and fell in front of Qingwu ... "Wu''er, I''m sorry, I''m late for making you feel wronged!" Looking at the color in front of her eyes, her cheeks were thin, her eyes were red and swollen, her pitiful Yiren, Feng Hao''s eyes were filled with guilt and pity, she stretched out a trembling palm, and gently wiped the tear marks on her delicate cheek, but Qing Wu''s tears couldn''t stop, but they became more and more fierce, letting Feng Hao be a little messy, and even apologized in the mouth, without any momentum, just like a little boy who annoyed his girlfriend. Know how to comfort. He was very clear that Qingwu was a tough woman, and she would not succumb to anything, and now, seeing her so fragile side, Feng Hao felt a bit of suffocation in her heart, and pulled Yi people into her arms tightly. Holding, it seems to rub it into the body. This sight moved the hearts of all the women in the audience. Isn''t such a husband exactly what all women dream of? Suddenly, they were a little hot. After seeing this scene, Lan Xun was relieved, because she saw the dark Lord of the dark face, she did not show a satisfied look. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 720： Find a draw 720 Chapter 720 "This kid ..." Seeing this scene, the three old men''s beards stroked a smile. "" From this incident, he can see that this young man is very affectionate, and he believes that even if he did not come with him this time, this young man would break into the place without any worries! The people of Shadow Demon look at each other, isn''t the Holy Virgin of his religion going to be taken away? You know, each generation of the sage has control of the highest poison skills and the highest secrets of the Shadow Demon, if the outflow, the consequences are unthinkable! The Lord of Shadows, who saw the deep frown, all bowed their heads. Even if you are unwilling, can you rely on the current Shadow Demon to fight against the Imperial City Wind Family? !! This is undoubtedly a dead end! Therefore, the Lord of Shadows is now caught in this dilemma and does not know how to deal with it. ... "Does your imperial style windhouse use this method to rob and rob?" A sound of Yinxiancao sounded in the ear, Feng Hao froze slightly, and on the side of his head, he saw the lonely Wu with a dull complexion. He was very unwilling, as long as he got the saint, he could become the future saint! But now that the maiden has been taken away, then it must be re-trained again. At that time, can it be his turn? Therefore, he must do everything he can to fight for himself, not to let the lady take away! His words suddenly caught everyone''s attention, and everyone''s reactions were different. San always snorted disdainfully. In this world where the strong are the most respected, the big fist is the truth! It''s all that simple! When he said this, he was undoubtedly childish and ignorant! The Lord of the Shadows and Lan Xun, after seeing him in this scene, also felt a little in his heart. Is this the same gentleman who used to spend a lot of time? The appearance of his hysteria made the two look dull. This guy, maybe not as good as he appears! "Struggling for a fight?" Feng Hao bent a scornful arc, "Go!" He embraced Qingwu and stood up. For this kind of person, he disdains to explain anything to him, because here is also the base camp of Shadow Demon, so he doesn''t want to have another incident. "stop!" Mo Wu relented and stopped before Feng Hao, hissing, "She''s engaged to me, you can''t take her away!" "got engaged?!" Hearing that Feng Hao''s face suddenly darkened, his eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a dangerous light, making Qingwu stand firm, bullying himself, and rushing to him, "Are you looking for death?" The blood coagulation was slowly running, and a majestic atmosphere burst out from his body, which directly made the lonely Wu back a few steps, and his face was paler. "You are too weak to qualify!" Feng Hao bent a high arc, some joking voice came out of his mouth. He naturally sees the details of Mo Wu. The heaven-level poison division with the highest state of Wu Zun, indeed, is already a saint-level ... If it was placed two months ago and faced such a strong enemy, Feng Hao would be helpless, but now he is not Mo Wu''s comparison! "you!" Mo Wuzhang''s face flushed, bloodshot eyes appeared, and he growled, "You are just a parasite that depends on family food. What qualifications do you have to say me?" In his opinion, Feng Hao is just a general Wu Zun! "Oh." After listening to this, Feng Hao was not angry, but his eyes were more interesting. Of course, he knew the purpose of the guy in front of him, but ... This is what he needs! Qingwu was forced to marry, this guy must also have a credit in it! Moreover, he also needs to vent the anger in his heart. Who knows, this guy came to the door ... Exactly! A Wu Zun peak has a sky-level poisonous opponent, it is not bad! "So, do you want Bibi?" Feng Hao said knowingly. "If you dare!" A delight in Mo Wu''s heart, when Dang Fenghao was fooled into excitement, leaving this sentence, he just leapt towards the platform. "Ah!" Feng Hao cast a consoling look at Qingwu, who stood up and fell to the ring. When the two stood on the ring, they immediately attracted the attention of the audience. When they looked at Feng Hao carefully, they all looked at each other slightly. An attributeless person ... The three old men who were a little angry at the moment, also understood Feng Hao''s idea at this time, and immediately looked around the ring with interest. He didn''t care, it made the Lord of Shadows breathe a little breath. It was something that should be rejoicing, but somehow he felt a little uneasy in his heart. He felt that the boy should not be as simple as it seemed. However, he did not see any clues. Qing Wu, under the comfort of Lan Xun''s whispers, her emotions gradually flattened down. When she discovered that Feng Hao''s cultivation had been promoted to the second floor of Wu Zun''s Four Realms, a small mouth slightly Opening, in the dim eyes of tears, an incredible color appeared. It''s been less than a year! However, she remembered that Feng Hao was promoted to the peak of Wu Zong only by virtue of different crystals when he left, and now, in less than a year, he has been promoted from the peak of Wu Zong to Wu Zun. This speed is like flying, which makes her hard to accept! "What the **** did this guy do?" She was full of doubts, and couldn''t figure out how Fenghao could do it. Although she knew Feng Hao''s constitution was special, even if she had such energy, she couldn''t compare with divine power? Has anyone heard that the deity can be promoted from the peak of Wuzong to the peak of Wuzun in one year? ... "boom!" There was a cold smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and he kicked his feet on the ground, his body pulled up, the blood coagulation was running, the power of the stars spurted out, raised his fist, and he smashed towards Mo Wu. "go to hell!" Mo Wu''s expression was sullen, and it was the direct delivery of heavenly poisonous energy. Suddenly, a stinky poisonous dragon condensed in the palm of his hand and swept directly towards Fenghao. "Oh!" Feng Hao turned a blind eye and raised his fist to smash the past. In one punch, the head of the poisonous dragon was smashed into pieces, and the entire poisonous dragon collapsed, and the poisonous energy overflowed. Seeing Feng Hao covered with poisonous energy, Mo Wu was pleased in his heart, but his joy soon turned into a misunderstanding. "boom!" After a muffled sound, Mo Wu''s nose bridge collapsed. His body was thrown up with great force and blood sprayed down. There was still a doubt in his eyes. Why didn''t poison work? [Thank you for your great support. Shrimp is very moved. Every day there are a lot of VIPs. You can rest assured that VIP 25 will be filled. Shrimp will slowly fill in! ~. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 721： Unqualified son-in-law 【Plus one】 ? Chapter 721: Unqualified Son-in-law [Plus One] "Bang, bang! ..." The muffled sound was continuously heard on the ring, and everyone''s hearts followed this muffled sound, and all the children of the Shadow Demon looked at the lonely martial art on the ring with almost no backhand. There was nothing wrong in the eyes. "" This attributeless boy even ignored Mo Wu s heavenly poisonous energy. He was covered with silver, like a star warrior, walking in a stink poisonous mist, such as walking on the ground, ignoring the surrounding poisonous energy. The level of poisonous energy did not affect him in the slightest! "how is this possible?" Everyone''s eyes were widened, and the eyes were full of mistakes. Celestial poisonous energy, which can already be compared with holy energy. Only the energy above holy energy can compete with it without being eroded. How does this non-attribute teenager do it? They don''t understand, they can''t understand! "It''s just poisonous!" There was a scornful radian in the corner of Sanlao''s mouth. Although he still doesn''t know how many cards Feng Feng still has, but by the power of the stars, he can ignore this level of poisonous energy! "Is he a heavenly pharmacist?" Others are thinking in this direction. After all, Feng Hao''s manifestation is just ordinary energy. When a heavenly poisoner meets a heavenly pharmacist, then he is destined to be a tragedy! Looking at the lonely martial arts being beaten and kicked on the ring, his face deformed and his teeth flying all over the sky, everyone silenced him for a second. He is self-defeating! Not to mention the behemoth behind this boy, that is, he himself, who can be sheltered by saints, can his qualifications be ordinary? "boom!" Another punch, slammed heavily on Mo Wu''s left face, his face collapsed directly, the last tooth also flew out, blood splattered, fell in the distance, rolled his eyes for a dozen meters Turned over, happy coma passed. Until the moment of coma, he still didn''t understand why this boy was immune to his poison! There were only Qingwu and Demon in the audience, both of them knew! For a person who may be the top peak pharmacist, no matter what level of toxic energy is, it is just a cloud to him! "Does anyone else think I am ineligible?" Feng Hao''s eyes were thorough, glanced at the audience, and the cold and violent voice came out slowly from his mouth, shocking, and no child dared to go up and challenge him. Just kidding, Mo Wu, the first person of the younger generation, has already fallen down, aren''t they looking for abuse? There is still self-knowledge! "Ah!" The evasive gaze he saw, Feng Hao snorted softly, and then jumped off the ring platform and glanced inadvertently. He saw the lean man standing aside, and he twitched slightly, and there was a touch on his mouth. A playful smile walked towards him. Suddenly, the thin man was a little nervous. "Have you played against that guy?" One meter away, Feng Hao stopped and pointed at the thin man who was unconscious on the ring, and asked the thin man. "Ok." The thin man was unknown, but nodded. "Ah!" Feng Hao bent an inscrutable smile and said lightly, "Remind you that you are poisoned and fatal, and you will know if you sense your internal organs carefully!" After speaking, he was walking towards the green Wu on the steps. Looking at the back of Feng Hao, the thin man held a puzzled mentality and closed his eyes silently. After a little while, he opened his eyes pale and looked at the unconscious lonely martial artist. His eyes were full of anger! He can feel that there is a layer of almost invisible black gas above the five internal organs, and it has been eroding his internal organs. This speed is extremely slow and almost invisible. If it was not for Feng Hao to remind, he would pay attention No. Seeing this scene, everyone understands what happened ... Hypocrite, real villain! After his predecessors, Mo Wu has always been courteous and very generous, but all this is an illusion, because these people can''t threaten his existence, so he doesn''t care! But if it makes him feel threatened ... Everyone shivered. If such a villain becomes the Lord of the Devil in the future ... At this time, not only the patriarchs, Lan Xun and Shadow Lord''s complexions became extremely gloomy. They seem to suddenly understand why some of the talented children in the previous Holy Church died for no reason ... When Mo Wu woke up, he felt that everyone''s eyes had changed a little. The original fieryness and fear had become the same aversion! "Junk stuff!" An old man rushed down from the high platform, and a slap hit him to the ground, carrying him, leaving quickly, leaving a boo on the court. And Feng Hao, he didn''t bother about these things. After all, this is a matter within Shadow Demon, and he believes that the guy will definitely not have a good end! "Wuer, let''s go!" After walking up the steps, he stretched his arms towards Qingwu with a slight smile. Qingwu hesitated slightly, glanced at Lan Xun who was standing next to her, and her mother''s eyes turned to joy and encouragement, she couldn''t help but froze. "You''re called Fenghao, right?" Lan Xun took Qing Wu''s hand and walked towards Feng Hao, she asked with a smile. "you are...?" Seeing this woman who was quite similar to Qingwu, Feng Hao was a little surprised and asked blurtly. "I''m her mother, who do you say I am?" Lan Xun rolled his eyes and gave a soft sigh. This son-in-law is not even known to his mother-in-law! In this regard, some people on the scene were a little bit forbearable, especially the three old men, who just grinned and made a sound. "Uh..." After listening to the laughter of Sanlao, Feng Hao''s face disappeared from the coldness, instead he changed his face into a frown, but he didn''t know how to speak. This matter is so big that even the cold-looking devil can''t help but twitch his lips. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the Virgin House." Lan Xun didn''t care about it either, he was pulling Qingwu and rushing away. This guy is indeed a qualified husband, but he is not a qualified son-in-law! "Oh! ..." The little black dragon shouted from the sky, and the huge body shrank sharply, directly into the sleeves of Feng Hao. The three old men, the demon, and Feng Hao, followed closely behind Lan Xun toward the Virgin Mansion. No one dared to stop, leaving the Lord of Shadows and others to stand still. No one had thought of this incident being made like this. After this farce, Mo Wu, it is absolutely impossible to become a saint again! "Let''s go!" The Lord of Shadows reluctantly spoke, and then he entered the Temple of Shadows with the elders. ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 722： Recognizing a Woman Chapter 722: Recognizing A Girl And Adding Two In the sea of ??flowers, in the sea of ??colorful flowers, colorful butterflies fluttered and danced among the flowers, a breeze blew and the fragrance was thousands of miles away. A team of talents came to the door, and Xiao Qingmeng trot out. She whispered, "Is Uncle Xue Yu here?" When Qingwu left, she once told her that Feng Hao would come to pick her up and ask her not to leave the Virgin Palace ... However, standing in front of her was a man she had never seen before, she was full of doubts, but felt that this strange man had a sense of familiarity. "Uncle Xue Yu?" Xiaoqing Meng crooked her head and uttered a doubt. On this man, she saw the shadow of that uncle ... The two beautiful maids who followed were somewhat inexplicable and did not understand what was happening, especially Xiao Qingmeng called Feng Hao as Xue Yu, and they did not understand it. How could this juvenile teenager in front of him be Xue Yu''s shy man? The gap between the two is really too big! "Little dreamer!" Feng Hao smiled, and changed to Xue Yu''s voice, and slowly walked towards the little girl. "Really Snow Uncle ?!" As soon as he heard this familiar voice, Xiao Qingmeng suddenly exclaimed, and the sound revealed an incredible meaning. Familiar voice, familiar atmosphere, strange face, she could not turn for a while. Then, Feng Hao''s face slowly began to change, and after a little while, a rough face appeared to everyone. It was exactly what Xue Yu looked like at the time! "Uncle Xue Yu!" The little girl no longer hesitated, opened her arms and flew directly into Feng Hao''s arms, her mouth sobbing even more. Although the little girl didn''t know what had happened, she felt uneasy when she saw Qingwu for a few months, and she was so upset that when she saw Feng Hao, she just vented her grievances. When he came out, he cried for a while, his nose and tears were covered with Fenghao''s clothes. "Xiaomeng is good, it''s all right, isn''t your uncle Xue Yu here?" Feng Hao comforted the little girl softly, but the effect was not great, and the result was a mess. Seeing his panic-like appearance, ripples rippled in the green heart, and a cold heart surged into a warmth and thaw slowly. And the two maids were stunned. The handsome boy was really the stupid man at the time! In fact, the most aggrieved is Lan Xun. This guy and his daughter gave birth to such a niece, who didn''t know it? But she was also skeptical. How did the two get together? She wondered! "Uncle Xue Yu!" Xiao Qingmeng sobbed, slowly stopped crying, and looked at Feng Hao with tears in his eyes, with seriousness on his small face. "In the future, can you call Uncle Xue Yu your father?" As soon as this word came out, everyone was looking at Feng Hao and Qing Wu, and their eyes were full of doubts. what on earth is it? Feng Hao had a sore nose, his eyes were a little red, and he glanced at the nearby green Wu. He nodded without a trace, and suddenly there was a surprise on his face with a smile. , Nodded heavily, "Of course, because I''m the father of Xiaomeng!" "Daddy!" Xiao Menger flung into Feng Hao''s arms with red eyes again, and tightly dragged Feng Hao''s clothes with his hands, as if he was afraid that Feng Hao would run away. "Haha!" Feng Hao laughed, tears appeared in his eyes, and Xiao Qingmeng hugged and just circled in place. After a while, the little girl was amused by him. On the scene, a big one was left. A small laugh, then, Xiaoqing Meng pulled Feng Hao, and walked towards the medicine garden not far away. The two played with the butterfly, and the laughter kept on. Seeing this scene, Qingwu''s eyes were full of tears. Only the two of them knew what was going on, and everyone didn''t know, but they didn''t ask the process. After all, there is a perfect ending now, isn''t it? "Please inside the elders!" Lan Xun pulled Qingwu, politely said to the three old men, and a group of people walked into the hall. ... Within the Temple of Shadows ... The Lord of the Shadows closed his eyes and meditated, and the elders all sat in their respective places with cautious faces, and the scene was very quiet. "What should we do now?" For a long time, the Lord of Shadows opened his eyes and asked lightly. If the saint is taken away, the loss to the Shadow Demon is undoubtedly huge, but the great thing of the Imperial City Wind House can not even offend them, so when the Lord of Shadows interrogates, all the veterans are Silence, no one speaks. "What? Everyone is dumb now?" Shadow Lord''s eyes were sharp, glancing across the audience, and his words gradually became cold. At first, these guys persecuted their daughters, but they all have their own words. Now they have to take responsibility, these guys are dumb! For the anger, the patriarchs could only bear it in silence and did not dare to say a word. Who knows that Qingwu will be the daughter-in-law of Emperor Feng''s family? If they knew, give them a hundred courage and they would not dare to force marriage! Strangely, why didn''t Qing Wu say it since she refused? At this point, they are also very unknown. But now it s too late to say anything, the marriage has been forced, and people have already offended. If the Feng family really wants to hold ... Think of them shudder! There is only one ending for those who wait for the shadow holy religion, perish! Therefore, what they have to consider now is not how to retain the maiden, but how to keep the Feng family from being held accountable for this matter! Think about it from another perspective, if such a thing falls on yourself, you will never easily forgive yourself! The people in Fengjia are not familiar with them, but ... "Holy Lord, I think the first thing to do is to stabilize the maiden''s mood, otherwise ..." A veteran stood up and said Shen Sheng. "How stable?" Lord Shadow''s tone grew colder, squinting at him. These guys were forced to marry first, but just now, if Feng Hao had not arrived in time, I was afraid that they would force Qingwu to die! This kind of thing happened, who can bear it? Moreover, because of these things, he didn''t know how to meet Qingwu at all. No face! "Give them a full wedding, maybe bad things will turn into good things ..." The elder''s eyes were shining with light. "wedding?" The Lord of Shadows looked a little slower. "Yes!" The veteran nodded, "What the Lord said is also the biological father of the maiden, as long as they can get married happily, then it is possible that our Shadow Holy Religion can take the big ship of the wind family ..." {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 723： Feeling card 723 Chapter 723 This veteran''s words made everyone''s eyes bright and nodded one after another. They have been thinking about the disadvantages, but they haven''t thought about it. Indeed, if they have established a relationship with Feng Hao and Qing Wu, can they not have the shelter of the Feng family? That is a real big thing. If it is sheltered by the wind family, then the Shadow Demon will not be afraid of the Alliance of Light, and it will enter the eye of the world again. For them, this is what they dreamed of. The Alliance of Lights was like a mountain in their hearts, letting them breathe, and almost lost their hope ... But now, a ray of hope appeared before them! "Forcing marriage, this is our fault. Let''s apologize!" Another veteran stood up and said in a loud voice. Reviving the Holy Religion is the wish and canon of their ancestors, and it is also the goal of their lifetime struggle. To this end, they can give everything! Even life! "Yes, let''s apologize!" All the elders stood up, all of them looked so excited that they felt as if they were dead! "This is wrong!" The Lord of Shadows has not spoken yet, and the elder who spoke before is vocal against it. "Are you afraid of dying ?!" The oldest veteran who looked at him looked coldly at him and scolded him. "You''re making trouble out of nowhere!" The veteran''s angry face flushed red, and he screamed angrily, "Now you all rush over, I promise, the Holy Religion will definitely be destroyed in your hands!" "tell me your opinion!" The Lord of the Shadows reached out, stopped the elders from speaking, and asked him. "Forcing such a marriage, if it falls on your daughter-in-law, will you be able to endure it? Will the other party apologize and admit that you will forgive it?" The veteran turned and asked to the crowd. After a while, these hot elders calmed down. This is absolutely impossible to forgive! "Apologizing has no effect. The only way is to use emotional cards!" Seeing that they did not speak, the veteran was sinking the anger in his heart, and slowly said to the Lord of Shadows, "This time, whether the bad things can be changed for the better, is completely in the hands of the Lord and the Lady ... " At this point, there is nothing but emotions to resolve all this with affection! The Lord of Shadows sighed slightly and glanced at the veterans in the hall. He did not speak, stood up, and walked towards the inner hall. He couldn''t blame these elders, because they were all for the development and future of the Shadow Holy Religion. Now that the disaster has come, even if they are killed, it will not help, it will only increase losses! ... "Now you know something wrong?" Looking at the shadowy Lord in front of him, Lan Xun rolled his eyes, and scolded him angrily. "Xun Xia, am I also being forced?" The Lord of Shadows said helplessly. The virgin refuses to marry, and there is no sage in the religion. This is indeed a thing that cannot be justified. It can be considered a good thing if it can be delayed until now. "Humph!" Lan Xun snorted slightly and turned his head. "I know that this incident has hurt Wuer a lot. I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a father. I didn''t protect her and made her suffer ..." The Lord of Shadows said with guilt, grinning bitterly. The guilty voice made Lan Xun look at him a little bit stupidly. "I don''t want to forgive her, I just want to give my daughter a full wedding ..." Now he just wants to fulfill the responsibility of a father. ... The night fell, the stars were shining, and the moon was shining. The cold moonlight poured down, adding a desolate meaning to the night. Feng Hao hugged Xiao Qingmeng, who had been tired of falling asleep in the past, and slowly walked back to the Virgin Mansion. Every movement was extremely careful, for fear of waking up the little girl in her arms. "give it to me." A beautiful maid came forward, took Xiao Qingmeng from Feng Hao''s arms, went out with another maid, brought the door, and left Feng Hao and Qing Wu in the room. The two eyes were opposite each other, Feng Hao slowly walked over, came to Qingwu''s body, bent down, and stretched out his hands to slightly hold her cold little hand, looking at the pretty thin face of the beauty, he There was a distressed look in the eyes. "Wuer, you''ve been wronged." The guilty words came out of his mouth, with a little husky. Qing Wu closed her eyes, two tears ran down her cheeks, and she couldn''t bear it anymore, sobbed directly into Feng Hao''s arms and sobbed. She is a strong and independent woman. She has never shown her fragile side in front of anyone, but at this time, she has clearly shown the weakness in her heart. It can be seen that she has been on the verge of collapse with such a heavy blow Already. If Feng Hao doesn''t come, or a few hours late, then she will definitely go dead! "sorry Sorry..." Feng Hao trembled in her heart and could only comfort her. Crying for a few hours, Qingwu lay in his arms and slept like this. In the dream, her slender eyebrows were still tightly closed together. She is so tired ... "call!" Feng Hao carefully hugged her, slowly walked towards the side of the bed, and then carefully placed her on the bed. When he was about to get up, he found that the green hands still remained. It was pulling his shirt tightly, it seemed that he would suddenly leave in general, and Feng Hao looked distressed. He stepped onto the bed carefully and embraced her, clutching her soft and tender body tightly, without any thoughts in his heart. It seemed that she felt a warm and familiar embrace, Qingwu moved slightly, and found a comfortable posture in Feng Hao''s arms, resting on his chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat, she slightly lifted her arms. Between the eyebrows, he slowly relaxed, and the corner of his mouth inadvertently showed a touch of radian. Feng Hao carefully wiped the tears from her face, pulled the quilt over her, and looked at her so quietly, wondering when she closed her eyes and fell asleep. The cold moonlight shone in through the window, and wrapped the two with a silver makeup ... ... "Wuer, your father and I have decided to host a wedding for you to make up for the damage to you ..." Lan Xun held Qingwu''s palm, speaking slowly with some guilt. "wedding?" Qingwu and Fenghao both looked at her in amazement. "Your father wants you to forgive him. He just wants to do what one father should do ..." Lan Xunman took a complicated look at the two of them and sighed, "You silly child is really so, why didn''t you say it in advance? Otherwise, how could this happen ..." {om Thank you all The support of book friends, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 724： Anniversary Night Chapter 724: Annihilated Night In fact, it was not that Qingwu was unwilling to talk about Feng Hao before, but that Feng Hao at that time was only a child of a kingdom family. Speaking out, I was afraid that it would cause him trouble, and she naturally refused. Say! Then, after Lan Xun''s truthful explanation, Feng Hao understood the development of all these things. Indeed, if it is from the standpoint of the Shadow Demon, there is nothing wrong with the actions of the elders. After all, there is no such thing as a Son, and he also faintly understands that this matter can be delayed to this day. The mother-in-law''s credit must be quite a lot in front of her, but she said nothing. Suddenly, the anger in his heart went quiet. After all, this is Qingwu''s family, and the relationship cannot be too rigid. "Feng Hao, if you don''t hate it, how about holding a wedding with Wuer on the last day of the Torch Festival?" Lan Xun asked Feng Hao very politely. "This one..." Feng Hao groaned a little and turned to Qing Wu, "As long as Wu Er is willing." Everything came too suddenly, looked at Feng Hao, Qing Wu was a little flustered, two crimson flashes appeared on his pretty face, his eyes flashed, his head bowed, and he said nothing for a long time. Lan Xun smiled slightly and pulled Qingwu into the side room whispering. ... "Oh! ..." In the Temple Square of Shadows, endless petals fell from the sky. Within the sight, there was a sea of ??flowers, all kinds of sounds, gongs and drums, noises, ringing thousands of miles, singing and dancing, and lively, everyone''s face was extremely happy. They know very well that the wedding of Feng Hao and Qing Wu can be held, which undoubtedly represents that the shadow holy religion has taken the big ship of the Imperial City Fengjia! Obviously, Qingwu is the sage of the shadow cult, and his father is the lord. If the shadow cult is difficult in the future, why would Fenghao ignore it? Therefore, after the wedding of the two was confirmed, the elders were happy to bloom, and some even cried. Relying on emotional cards, after all, is to change bad things into good things! On the steps, the three elders sat side by side with the Lord of Shadows, both of them with strong smiles on their faces, and a group of veterans stood on both sides! Noon ... "Oh! ..." A dragon yin shook Jiuxiao, and all the noise was suppressed. Everyone heard the sound, and saw a black dragon flying towards the square. Although this is the second time I have seen this black dragon, there is still a deep shock in everyone''s eyes. The Emperor Feng Family is indeed the Emperor Super Power, and even the dragons can tame it! Above the faucet, Feng Hao was dressed in red, with a smile on his face, holding a beaming Xiaoqing Meng, with Lan Xun on the side, pulling the green Wu covered with red head cloth. "Crap!" When he came to the red carpet on the square, the little black dragon landed slowly, lingering there, his huge body was shocking. "Oh!" Feng Hao, holding Xiao Qingmeng, jumped off the faucet and stepped onto the red carpet. Lan Xun also pulled Qingwu down. "Oh! ..." Suddenly, the sound of the gongs and drums sounded everywhere, the noises rose, and the rain of flowers fell again, and the flowers attracted butterflies to dance, and the scene was endlessly beautiful. The four walked on the soft red carpet. Xiao Qingmeng also cleverly held Feng Hao''s hand and did not run around. Together, he slowly walked towards the steps. In this scene, the young people''s heart was broken and their eyes were full of grief. However, the older generation was very happy. In their lifetime, they could finally see the rise of the Holy Religion. "My daughter, I''ll give it to you, you have to treat her well!" When the four went down the steps, Lan Xun pulled Qing Wu to Feng Hao, smiling, and said cautiously. "Relax!" Feng Hao vowed eagerly and said seriously. "Ok!" Lan Xun nodded and placed Qing Wu''s hand on his palm. At the same time, he pulled Xiao Qingmeng aside and stood up, letting the two walked forward. She knew very well that this teenager would not let her daughter be wronged! "Who worships heaven and earth!" After the two walked up the steps, a red-faced old man standing on the side shook his throat and shouted. "Thank you Gaotang!" "Couple worship!" After the etiquette, Lan Xun pulled Qing Wu and Xiao Qingmeng back into the side hall, while Feng Hao was left to be filled with wine by the elders, and it was not until midnight that he returned to the Virgin Palace . When he entered the room, he saw Qing Wu holding his hands tightly, sitting on the bed with a little nervousness, and suddenly a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. "Wuer!" Coming closer, Feng Hao called gently. "Ok." Qingwu looked up and looked at him through the red gauze. "In the future, you will be my wife!" Reaching out, Feng Hao pulled up the blushing Qingwu and said affectionately. The girl has a phoenix crown on her head, and a fire-red tight-fitting gown. Her jade body is set off like a undulating mountain, with a strong chest, a slim waistline, and round bumps. Beauty, but the most moving thing is the kind of waist obscurity. It is more attractive because it doesn''t look real. The posture moves and draws a perfect arc. Depressing the throbbing in her heart, Feng Hao lifted the red gauze covering her head with both hands, and looked at the charming and charming beautiful face with deep affection. The red dress is feminine, charming and charming, with a pair of glamorous eyes sparkling, and I will be drowned forever at a glance. The skin is white and the neck is as smooth as a jade. With the mountainous breasts, people can stare straight away. Going down, the cheeks were slightly crimson, Bai Yuqiong nose, and small pink cherry lips, as if they were crafted by the heavenly axe and magical works, so beautiful that they were suffocating. She picked it up and put it on the bed. Soon after, a white jadeite body appeared, the skin was soft and delicate, crystal clear, pink and shiny, gorgeous and moving, and it was even called seductive and tempting. Qingwu''s dark black hair is loose, beautiful and shameful, and the scent of scent is slightly exuded. The water in the eyes is rippling, the beauty is beautiful, and the red muscles are confusing. Stripping away all the dust, in all the thoughts of Feng Hao, there is only this delicate body in front of him. It seems that the world is no longer there and everything is gone. Only at this moment is the only one. He pulled the curtain and turned into a beast. His eyes were red, and he flung towards the white jade body. Within a short while, there was a gentle moaning sound inside the bed curtain, which made people fascinated and intrigued. Under the silver moonlight lighting outside, they could see two figures intertwined, and on the red quilt Constantly tumbling inside and backwards. This is a sleepless night, a night of delusion. For this plot, pure shrimp is not good at it. If you are good at it, you can add shrimp q q to teach. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 725： Sharp kick Chapter 725: A sharp kick Inside the room, there were only the three old men and the Lord of Shadows. After a little while, the smiles on their faces also converged. "You probably heard about my Feng family, right?" San Lao lowered the tea cup in his hand and glanced at him before asking. "Have heard it." Shadow Lord nodded. The Feng Family lost the Emperor Soldiers. This is a well-known thing. Although the strength is now reduced, it is also a well-deserved huge thing! Although he lost his left arm, his right arm is still there. With the body of Emperor Pulse, he is enough to laugh proudly! However, recently, it was reported that the Bright Alliance would challenge the status of Fengjia ... If it is another strength, everyone can still evaluate it, but no one dares to draw conclusions about this bright alliance. Because, since the birth of the Bright Alliance, it has never been missed! It is precisely because the Bright Alliance never does things that are not sure, so this time, from the perspective of everyone, the status of Fengjia Emperor should not be maintained! However, the imperial family inherited from the ancient times is still extremely terrible. Even if they lose the imperial city, the Bright Alliance will not dare to kill it! Who can guess what card the Star Emperor left for his descendants? Therefore, even if the Feng Family is expelled from the Imperial City, its heritage is still not comparable to ordinary forces, and it is firmly able to secure the title of the fifth family in the world! Needless to say, the shadow demon, the former Beibei Forbidden Land, with the poison division, he can far surpass the Holy Lands, but under the constant suppression of the Bright Alliance, now it is impossible to compare with other Holy Lands. In the Bright Alliance, all children can only hide in this small space, and they dare not even go out. This is extremely sad, but in order to inherit it, they must hide! "Then you decide to stay with me?" San Lao held a tea cup, took a sip, and looked at him dullly. "Ok." The Lord of the Shadows nodded and smiled bitterly, "I am the Lord of the Shadows, formerly known as the Beibei Holy Land, and I have a common hatred with the Alliance of Light!" "Oh." It was said that the three old men were astonished. Over the years, the Shadow Demon had faded from the world s attention, and he naturally did not know these things. After all, if he could know that this Shadow Demon was the former holy land of Beibei, then the Light Alliance would naturally know that there is no Shadow Demon now! "No wonder!" He has also discovered these days. This place is just a nest of a poisoned division. He has always been skeptical, and now he has been identified, that is, "I will give you a piece of God in the city of God afterwards. Territory, let your shadow holy religion be born! " "Thank you Misao!" The Lord of Shadows overjoyed and thanked him quickly. With the shelter of the windy house, the shadow religion can finally see the sun again! ... "Woke up?" Seeing Pan tired in her arms, some lazy Qingwu opened her eyes, Feng Hao said with a smile. "Ok!" Feeling the undressed body, Qingwu was reminded of the cloud of rain last night. Suddenly, a charming, pretty face came up with two crimsons, closed his eyes, and lowered his head, afraid to look directly at Feng Hao. "Ha ha!" Feng Haorle smiled, and this scene of Qingwu was the first time he had seen it. Looking down, his gaze was like being attracted by a magnet, and he couldn''t do without it. Weakness with charm, charming charm, delicate Qiong nose, touching red lips, rounded shoulders, fair-skinned and moving, looking down, snow white, extremely dazzling, and then feel the close tenderness, Feng Hao''s breath immediately It was anxious, my heart was hot, my eyes were spitting fire, and I lowered my head, slowly approached, and kissed the two pink lips, pinched in my mouth, and sucked the aromatic agar in it. Qingwu''s complexion is somewhat flushed. Just when Feng Hao was about to stand up ... "Oh! ..." "Daddy! Mother got up!" The door was knocked, Xiao Qingmeng''s voice rang outside, and Qingwu''s body trembled, and she suddenly woke up from the moody love. "boom!" In a panic, Qingwu stretched out her snow-white long legs and kicked off, kicking someone who hadn''t responded to the bed directly, leaving a miserable end. So, a little girl enjoyed someone''s gloomy gaze all day, making her think that someone was sick! ... Three days later ... "Feng Hao, it''s time to go back!" San Lao arrived at the Virgin Mansion early in the morning and said to Feng Hao. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded, taking Qingwu and Xiaoqingmeng to the Lord''s Mansion and the Shadow Lord and Lan Xun farewell. "Hey!" "Oh! ..." As soon as the dragon groaned, the little black dragon stood up and swept away towards the dark streamer space. After a little while, the space returned to normal. In this trip, in addition to Qingwu and Xiaoqing Meng, there were two beautiful maids who grew up with Qingwu since childhood. Xiaoqing Meng was also used to their care, and Qingwu couldn''t bear to leave them. So, it s time to take them. And within three days of the shadow cult, with the help of Feng Hao, the devil became the first sage of the shadow cult without marrying the virgin. It is believed that soon after, a super poisonous division will be born! ... Fengchen and other people from the Xilanfeng family, after being taken back to the Fengjia base camp by the three old men, settled on the site of the branch that originally belonged to the wind patriarch. After explanation, the people in this branch accepted them happily, but these days, Fengchen and others have noticed that something is wrong. All the Fengjia children around them seemed not very enthusiastic about themselves, even cold-eyed and ridiculed, and some irritable even scolded, which gradually cooled their original enthusiasm! what on earth is it? Every Fengjia child from the Kingdom of Xilan is full of fog, they feel that this branch seems to be isolated in general, and cannot be integrated into the big family of Fengjia at all. "This is because our ancestors lost the Emperor!" When Fengchen asked an old man in a branch, the old man sighed and told him what happened. "Emperor?" The dust was unknown, and he was still unfamiliar with the name of Emperor soldiers. "Without the Emperor Soldiers, my Feng Family is equivalent to losing an arm ..." The old man talked to him in detail about the reasons why he was being treated coldly by the clan, and even the current embarrassment of the Feng family. "It''s so serious?" Feng Chen finally understood the seriousness of the situation, and suddenly felt full of anger. "The wind ancestors lost?" He is thoughtful and intends to wait until Feng Hao exits the customs, because the veterans of the Feng family have not announced the return of the emperor soldiers. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 726： Clan hatred Chapter 726: Enemy Hate In the endless streamer space, a black dragon, a mighty figure, and a wagging tail, just like a fish, is extremely fast and extremely fast. "" This made the three old men can''t help but be filled with emotion. Xu Long has a talent for space. In this respect, even his saint is incomparable! The first is consumption. Although sages can cut through space and practice deficiencies by virtue of cultivation, the consumption is huge. Therefore, even saints, they will not easily deceive. Moreover, the streamer storm in the streamer space is also deadly to the saint. If he fails to escape, even the saint will die a lifetime. The second is speed. It''s a simple truth. Can a person who can swim compare to fish in the water? This is an innate gift, an instinct, like the difference between an innate congregation and an acquired inheritance! Therefore, the dragon is one of the souls that the saints cannot help! San Feng is also very envious of Feng Hao''s favorite dragon, and he can''t help feeling a lot of emotions about the kid''s luck. If anyone is going to compare his luck with him, he must hit the wall! Until now, after seeing Feng Hao''s performance for a while, he still couldn''t understand why Feng Hao could enter the forbidden area of ??life ... This boy is too mysterious. He is like an endless treasure. ... After a few days, I was curious about Xiao Qingmeng, who was full of curiosity, and fell asleep in Fenghao''s arms. "Feng Hao!" After a few hesitations, the old man still spoke. "Ok?" Feng Hao looked at him doubtfully. "You know, the tribe is still prejudiced against your branch now ..." The old man sighed and said slowly, a flash of worry flashed in his eyes. "Mr. Don''t worry." Looking at his worried look, Feng Hao knew what he was worried about, and smiled, "It''s mostly a family, and sooner or later they will understand!" "It would be best if you thought that way!" After hearing this, the three old men were relieved, with a faint smile on their faces. Having this young man is indeed a blessing for the Feng family. He is talented and reasonable. Such a young man cannot find many in this world. After nearly half a month''s predation, finally came to the Fengjia base camp ... "go!" With a smile, the three elders led Feng Hao towards somewhere. ... Here is a quiet valley with beautiful mountains and rivers, and it can also be regarded as a beautiful place outside the world. The aura is dazzling and the clouds are drifting away. Cultivating here will undoubtedly be more effective. In this valley, there are courtyards of various sizes, with random embellishments. From time to time, there are people walking around, or they are sparsely pulled, not as prosperous as the next few valleys. This valley, named Qinghe Valley, is exactly where the branch of Fengshen now lives ... "The homeowner is not good, Feng Lei and they are fighting with the people in Qinggu!" A teenager hurriedly broke into a yard and shouted loudly. "where?" The wind and dust came out of the hall and followed him toward the mountain pass. "boom!" With a crisp sound, Feng Lei, who had grown very strong, was blown out by a man in front of him. His mouth sprayed blood and fell into the distance. His repair is actually very good. Since there are a large number of Wu Jing, his speed has been smooth all the way. Until now, it has been Wu Zong''s three internal organs! However, he is still far behind for those Fengjia children in the base camp! No matter whether it is realm or martial arts, he can''t compare! "Feng Lei!" The other teenagers screamed and rushed towards the man together. "Bang, bang! ..." There is no exception, each of them flew back, and their embarrassing appearance was that the children who watched in the distance all gave a mocking boo. They are all young disciples in some of the lowest branches of the Feng family. Every day, this provocation has become a daily routine. The young children who have been in the Qinghe Valley naturally don''t care about them, but what about the new Feng Lei and others? I ca nt bear it anymore. These days, the scene of just before will happen almost every day. "It is indeed a descendant of sinners, and it is getting worse and worse now!" "I see, this branch of them is not far from perishing!" "It''s useless. If I were, I would have no face to stay at Feng''s house again!" The sound of ridicule, let Feng Lei''s party look stubborn, but there is no reason to refute. They do not understand why everyone is so hostile to the people in the Qinghe Valley where they are, and they are also called the descendants of sinners! "laugh!" The just-handed man chuckled and said, "It''s really weak. I only used one hand, half-powered. Why do you shrink to the ground like a woman?" "you!" Feng Lei and others spit fire, glaring at him, struggling to stand up, and rushed up again. However, how can they in the Wuzong realm be rivals to the men who are already in the second realm of Wuzun? The blood was spraying, the nose and face were swollen, and the embarrassment was like making the children laugh and ridicule. "stop!" When Fengchen rushed over, he saw this scene, and immediately he shouted. "boom!" The man turned a deaf ear, waved his fist, and blasted the rushing Feng Lei out again. He looked at the wind and dust coming with anger, and he dismissed his lips, "Why should I stop?" Fengchen is only the peak of Wu Zong at this time, and naturally he will not look in his eyes. "you!" Fengchen was a little trembling, and he was speechless and angrily. "It''s all one family, do you treat your family like this?" "Family? Are you worthy?" "The sinners of the family have lost the imperial soldiers. The plight of our family is caused by you!" "Tian is shameless, get out of my style!" His words came out, and a group of children scolded loudly. They are so young, so how can their elders teach ... "you guys!" Fengchen''s face turned red, but he could not refute it. After all, it was indeed their ancestor Feng Ni that lost the Emperor! "Let''s go! Otherwise I''ll talk to you!" The man was fierce and full of energy. He took a step forward, and the intangible wind forced the dust back a few steps, his face was a little pale. If it hadn''t been for the old age, he would probably have died together! As he was forced step by step, Feng Chen was forced back and forth, and a noticeable mark was pulled down from his feet. Feng Hao came to see this scene. The three old men were about to scold him, but Feng Hao stopped him. Because when he first came, he already knew very well at the teleportation position that with his strength, he could not change these people! Give Xiaoqing Meng to Qingwu, Feng Hao just jumped down. ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 727： Feng Hai [Jiageni] 727 Chapter Feng Hai "who are you?" Looking at the strange boy who fell from the sky, the man stopped and watched the boy with vigilance. "" In this teenager, he felt threatened! "Feng Hao!" "Hor!" Behind Fengchen, Fenglei and others exclaimed, eyes were full of surprises. This boy was as if he had magical charm. When he came, he immediately let them relax. They believe that this teenager can solve everything! "Feng Hao?" The disciples in the distance all looked at Feng Hao in confusion. The teenager was too strange and they didn''t know it at all. However, Feng Hao''s cultivation surprised them. The Four Realms of Wu Zun! Such a practice is already very good at this age. Even if it cannot be a core child, at least the elite child is certain. And they are just ordinary children of Fenghao ... Suddenly, a few children left the field and quickly swept away. In this scene Feng Hao saw, the corners of his mouth were slightly bent, and he didn''t say anything, just smiled and looked at the man in front of him. "Are you with them, too?" The man looked dull and asked. "My surname is wind. Don''t you have a surname?" Feng Hao asked faintly, his complexion rose. This culture can''t last! "You don''t deserve it!" The man shouted in disdain. "That is, you are sinners in your family, not worthy of the last name!" "Get out of the wind!" "We don''t need people like you!" The children behind all tried to coax, one by one, all with strict words, not afraid of Feng Hao''s high state, just as they faced the elder Feng Fengheng. "shut up!" Feng Hao''s eyes glared, the blood clotting started to work, the power of the stars surged, a vast air of beauty spurted out from him, and the rolls rolled in all directions, as if they were a big mountain. , Looking at Feng Hao pale. Who is this boy and why have he never seen him? They can feel the majestic power in this atmosphere. At this moment, they are like a small boat in the vast sea, which may be destroyed at any time. This can never be ordinary Takemoto! Although it looks like an ordinary Wu Yuan from the color point of view, how can the ordinary lonely Wu Yuan be possessed by the lonely, cold, and imposing atmosphere like Ruo Hanhai? "That''s how you treat your family?" Feng Hao''s eyes were clear, cold, and there was no emotion to show. The words in his mouth hit them like a thunderstorm, making them look a little whiter. "you!" Feng Hao reached out and pointed at the man in front of him. "If it was your father or your brother who lost the most precious thing in the house, what would you do?" "Of course I comfort him!" The man answered without thinking. "well!" Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly, and he snapped sharply, "So, what are you doing now ?!" The words were like a thunderous thunder, and they hit everyone''s hearts so much that they looked at each other and opened their mouths, all speechless. Seeing this scene, the three old mouths on the clouds showed a smile of relief, while Feng Chen and others looked at it quietly, and their expressions calmed down. In the Qinghe Valley, some of the children also came out after hearing the sound. , Are all surprised to see this strange teenager. "Yes! It is his fault to lose the most precious thing, but if it were you, you would lose the most important thing, would you feel good about it? What do you need most now?" Seeing that they were silent, Feng Hao continued to speak, looking serious and heavy. The reason is simple at first, but it will be understood after careful consideration, but few people understand it. Now, after Feng Hao points out, they are shocked in their hearts. The most important thing is lost. There is no doubt that the most anxious and most worried is the person who lost the thing! After hearing this, all the children in Qinghe Valley burst into tears ... Since they were born, they have lived with guilt. In addition, they have to bear the pressure of the outside world. It can be said that if they were not to preserve the bloodline left by their ancestors, they would not have done so in secret! Being alive is actually a torture to them! "Joke, what is the right of a sinner''s child to say such a thing ?!" In the distance, a breathy man walked around surrounded by several people. "It''s Feng Hai, he''s here!" "I heard that Feng Hai is now the most promising among the elite children!" "Well, I heard that Feng Hai has been promoted to the four realms of Wu Zun in the past two years. Now I am afraid that it is already the peak of Wu Zun?" The children in the distance whispered and exclaimed. After listening to these words, all of Qinghe Valley''s children were not good-looking, and Feng Lei and others also looked at Feng Hao worryingly. Wu Zun peak! Can such a person carry it? Fengchen also looked at him with some worry. Taking their cultivation as nature is a state of impenetrability, so when you hear it, you become nervous. "The peak of Wu Zun?" Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly, his expression did not fluctuate slightly, and he looked at the approaching man quietly. No doubt, the explanation is at best to let them understand what a family is, but if you really want to get the recognition of these people, it is definitely not enough to understand it! The only point is to let Fengjia reproduce its former glory! "Sinners should have the consciousness of sinners!" Feng Hai stopped at three meters in front of Feng Hao and said coldly. At this time, everyone in the Feng family now understands that people in this branch have broken the left of the family giant and left the giant disabled. This crime is unforgivable! "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled faintly, and said in front of nearly one hundred Fengjia children, "I will make the giant Fengjia return to his original position!" The young man was handsome, his face was handsome, and his blue shirt was full of self-confidence. He immediately calmed down the scene. Everyone looked at him a little bit wrongly, including the children in Qinghe Valley. It is undoubtedly almost impossible for Fengjia to return to its former glory again. Even if the Emperor soldiers return, at most they can only maintain Fengjia''s current status. The first home in the Imperial City, this has become a luxury for the Feng family! But this boy is saying that he will let Fengjia return to the first place again! "Ridiculous!" After Feng Hai came back to God, he sneered, "Can you rely on the peak of Wu Zun, who has no attributes? Can you take my word and say it again!" "Oh!" After all, he bullied himself, Wu Yuan spurted out, carrying a frightful momentum, punched directly to Feng Hao''s chest. ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 728： Grandpa 728 Chapter Grandpa "Oh!" A muffled sound resounded, and the strong wind rolled like a hurricane in all directions. The dust was rising and the rubble was flying. "" "hiss!..." When the dust fell, the scene in front of them let everyone take a breath, and there was a shock in each pair of eyes. Their mouths were open, their eyes were round, and they couldn''t speak. Come. Feng Hai can be said to have been praised by these children as the most hopeful to become the core child, but it is only twenty-three, a practice, has been promoted to the highest state of Wuzun, it is likely to break before thirty Warlord! However, it is such a person who needs them to look up ... When his fist smashed, Feng Hao just stretched out a palm, and if it was dying of electricity, he directly held it, and the huge strength was directly resolved. His body was motionless and the wind around the crazy roll mat , Not even his clothes corner! Looking at the boy with a smirk in front of him, Feng Hai shuddered in his heart. The palm of ordinary Wu Yuan flashed in front of him, just like a dragon claw. Whenever he wanted to mobilize Wu Yuan in his body, from this palm There will be a majestic force that will directly disperse the Wu Yuan he gathered, no longer exist! "No! He is not the King of Fighters!" He can clearly explore the cultivation of the young man in front of him. He doesn''t understand why this young man on the second floor of Wu Zun''s Four Realms would make himself the peak of Wu Zun without resistance! "This is not ordinary Wu Yuan!" Looking at the silvery-white energy dangled in the palm of his hand, he stared sharply and exclaimed, "The power of the stars!" Once, he was fortunate enough to see people from the Emperor''s veins shot, that young man, called Fengyu! Although he is only fifteen years old, he is the first person in the young generation of Fengjia! And he relies on the power of a star! "what?!" "Star power ?!" Everyone couldn''t help exclaiming when they heard the name, and there was nothing wrong in their eyes. As children of the wind family, how could they not know the power of the stars? You know, the Great Wind Emperor is the Great Star! He is the origin of the wind family. As children and grandchildren, they have always regarded this as the highest glory of the family! At the same time, they also know in their hearts what kind of person can have the power of the stars! Emperor''s pulse! Only those in the imperial vein can have the power of the stars! Suddenly, they couldn''t help taking another breath. The descendant of the sinner turned out to be the man of the emperor? !! You know, after endless years, the imperial vein of the Feng family has basically faded, and now, it is difficult to have a person for thousands of years! The odds are too small ... However, in the past thirty years, two people have been connected, one is the wind, the other ... The thought of that person''s existence made all the children hot! That man has been extraordinary since he was born. At the age of 25, he is now in a very terrible state. Now he is the hope of the wind family, and the hope of the rise of the wind family is also possible. Who will become the next patriarch! The handsome young man in front of him is very strange. If he is the emperor, how could they, as children of the wind family, not know? They were puzzled, they doubted, but the thought of the immense coercion just now trembled in their hearts and could not speak. The children in the Qinghe Valley are somewhat inexplicable. These people were brought back by the three old men. They only knew that they were descended from the ancestors of the wind and rebelled and lived in a small kingdom. The others knew nothing about them. "Imperial!" The old man in the Qinghe Valley looked at the beautiful figure, but he couldn''t help shaking his excitement, and tears overflowed in the cloudy eyes. For thousands of years ... After the wind inverse, there are no more emperors in this branch, because all the outstanding talented children have already entered the major forbidden areas ... Now, there is a person in the imperial vein standing in front of them alive, how can they not be excited? However, Feng Lan and other people from Xilan did not understand what the power of the star was, but they saw the shocking, excited, and fiery eyes around them, and they knew that the power of the star was absolutely terrible. thing! Looking at the strong back, they suddenly felt an excitement in their hearts! This boy is always their pride! At the same time, they remembered what the three old men said ... This boy will become a transcendent being! When they think of it, their hearts are hot! "Ha ha!" Looking at the shock of Feng Hai''s eyes, Feng Hao smiled slightly, loosened his fist, straightened his waist, stood there with a touch of charm, and his image was like a mountain in his heart. "too terrifying!" Everyone was suffocated in their hearts, shocked in their hearts, and there was another imperial family in the family. "Someday you will understand what makes a qualified family!" Feng Hao looked at the audience with a smirk. All the children bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at him. Feng Hao shocked them too much. The people of the imperial vein will always be the root of the family, an indispensable root ... At this time, they were thinking carefully about Feng Hao''s words. Did you really do something wrong? Looking at the departing figure, they fell into silence. After this day, the number of provocative people who came to the outside of the Qinghe Valley has gradually decreased, because after the spread of these people, almost everyone in this area knows that there is a man in the Qinghe Valley! Can he lead Fengjia to glory? Everyone is still skeptical. ... "Oh!" When Feng Hao and others returned to the courtyard, San Lao fell with a smile on his face and fell from the sky. Qingwu and the two beautiful maids looked at him in shock. This boy turned out to be a man of emperor''s pulse! As shadow cults, how could they not know these things? Emperor''s pulse, this is the constitution that is above the divine body, the innate holy body ... At the same time, they also understood why Mo Wu would be so miserable that day! Suddenly, my heart was silent for another second. Aren''t you trying to die? "What are these ...?" Seeing a few people in Qingwu, the wind and dust were stunned, even if they asked Feng Hao. "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled and hugged Xiaoqing Meng, "Menger, call Grandpa!" "grandfather!" On the road, Feng Hao talked to her, so Xiao Qingmeng was obedient, shouting sweetly at Fengchen, and at the same time, he stretched out his hands to him, and his small round face was so pleasing. Favorite smile. ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 729： Hele family 729 Chapter 729 "grandfather?" The wind and dust was a little stunned, and then he took out Xiaoqing Meng with a reflective condition and reached out. Looking at the little girl with pink dress and jade carving in his arms, his heart was full of doubts, but his eyes showed love. "" "Father, this is Qingwu, and your daughter-in-law." Feng Hao held Qingwu''s sweaty little hand and said to Feng Chen with a happy smile. "daughter in law?" Looking at the charming and charming woman in front of her, there was a surprise in Fengchen''s eyes. Feng Hao didn''t mention Qingwu with him, so he didn''t know it at all, so when he saw his daughter-in-law and granddaughter, he suddenly couldn''t react. I have a granddaughter, but I do nt know if I m a grandfather? !! Thinking, he glanced at Feng Hao with some reproach. This guy, my granddaughter is so old, I didn''t even hear him mention half a word! "father!" With Feng Hao''s encouraging eyes, Qing Wu Qiao''s face came up with two pieces of crimson, and her soft voice spoke from her mouth, and her face became even redder. At the time of the Shadow Demon, she was cold to people, no matter who she was, she really was a little accustomed to it. "Okay!" Feng Chen nodded again and again, and was very happy, with a enthusiastic smile on his face, "Come, come in and say it again." "Who''s here?" Qiongsu stepped out of it, and saw Xiao Qingmeng held by Fengchen at a glance. She suddenly looked a little, then walked over, staring at the cute and clever little girl with a narrow eye, asking in her mouth. "Whose child is this?" Seeing this lovely little man, she even ignored Fenghao. "grandmother!" Xiao Qingmeng''s eyes turned, and it seemed to remember something. Suddenly, she shouted at Qiongsu sweetly, and at the same time, he stretched out her little baby hand. "What do you call me?" Suddenly, Qiongsu didn''t respond, he asked sternly. "grandmother!" Xiao Qingmeng called again sweetly. "It''s Hao''s daughter, called Menger!" Feng Chen explained to her with a smile on her face. He also likes such a cute little person, and at this time, he is reluctant to let go. "Hor''s daughter?" At this time, Qiongsu turned her head and saw Feng Hao pulling a beautiful woman who was no less than Qiong Linger and Wan Xin towards her. "mother!" Feng Hao called with a smile, "This is Qingwu, your daughter-in-law!" "mother!" Qingwu''s face was blushing, holding Fenghao''s palm tightly and sweating. "Well, what a beautiful person." Qiongsu only stunned slightly, even if he turned to hold the small hand of Qingwu, his eyes narrowed with a smile, and he praised without reservation. An excellent person will attract the beautiful woman, and this one is the third one, which proves that his son is excellent! Thinking about it, she was even happier. Qing Wu looked at her directly, Qing Wu blushed, and lowered her head, afraid to look directly. "Give me my granddaughter!" After being so polite with Qing Wu, Qiong Su grabbed Xiao Qingmeng from the dust. "This is also my granddaughter!" The wind and dust shouted, but it was a glance in exchange for Qiongsu. "Menger is Grandpa *** Granddaughter!" Xiao Qingmeng''s eyes were bent into a crescent, and the two old men were screaming sweetly, praising him and praised the cute little person. Such warmth and such an atmosphere she had never felt before, but somehow she felt her heart was warm and her nose was a little sour. "Mr. Sit!" Feng Hao pulled Qing Wu and sat down with the three old men. The family and He Lele continued to laugh out of the courtyard, adding a sense of vitality to the originally dull Qinghe Valley. laugh? They have almost forgotten ... However, they firmly remembered that the courtyard was a place where the people of the emperor lived! Not long after, a gray-haired old man, with the help of two young men, came to the gate of the courtyard. At first sight, he converged some smiles on his face, walked out quickly, and greeted him. . "He old, why are you here?" The wind and dust helped the old man and entered the hall. This old man, named Fenghe, is the most senior in Qinghe Valley! "Mr. Old!" Fenghe and the two young men, the three old men they met, all said respectfully. Sanlao is the only tribe who has no prejudice against them. If Sanla did not take care of them, today''s situation may be even worse, and the situation may not have today''s achievements! Without the cultivation of the foundation, are they still different from those of the Xi Lanfeng family? "Ok!" San Lao smiled and nodded, motioning them casually. "This is ..." At a glance, Fenghe''s eyes were on Fenghao. After all, there is just such a teenager in this hall. "He Lao, this is my son, Feng Hao!" Fengchen is proud to introduce. "The junior Fenghao, have seen He Lao!" Feng Hao shouted respectfully at him. "Okay!" Fenghe nodded again and again, and asked with excitement, "I only heard that you used the power of the stars?" As the words came out, the two men beside him looked at Feng Hao with excitement. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded with a smile. "Really? Is it Emperor''s Pulse?" Wind River was uncertain, and asked again with a trill. "Yes, it was activated a while ago." Feng Hao nodded seriously, explaining. When Fenghe''s eyes were on San Lao, San Lao also nodded. Suddenly, Feng He was in tears and excited, shouting in his mouth, "Blessing from our ancestors, the emperor veins in Qinghe Valley again!" Emperor''s veins are the arms of the emperor''s family. No one will break their arms. Although the Qinghe Valley is now called a family sinner, the emperor''s veins will never be ignored! With the comfort of Feng Hao and his son, Fenghe calmed down. "Feng Hao, you must not live up to the cultivation of the three old men, you must add glory to the family!" Wind River is cautious again. He had already regarded Feng Hao as the only hope of Qinghe Valley. "He Lao rest assured!" Feng Hao nodded his face earnestly, vowing swearingly, "He Lao rest assured that the boy who owed the family to the ancestors against the ancestors will pay back all of them!" "Okay! Bone!" Fenghe stood up and shouted, his eyes were full of excitement, "You are the emperor''s vein, you must not let people look flat. I want to know how glorious our ancestors were?" You can certainly do what you can! "~." " Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 730： play self pity 730 Chapter 730 On the bed, Feng Hao embraced Qing Wu tightly, and her palms continued to stroke her long hair, while Qing Wu closed her eyes, leaned on Feng Hao''s chest, and touched the corners of her mouth. With a smile, my brows are flat. "" "Wuer, are you still used to it?" Feng Hao bowed her head, just to see the shallow arc in the corner of her mouth, he asked softly with a soft tone. "Ok." Qingwu was lazy like a kitten, without even opening her eyes, her head froze slightly in Feng Hao''s chest, and said quietly. Since she was born, she has been doomed. Everyone around her has maintained an awe-inspiring attitude towards her. She has no friends, never, and her marriage cannot be controlled by herself. Therefore, she learned to be cold and strong! At this time, this bad situation was completely different for her. If the shadow demon is likened to cold winter and cold bones, then here is warm spring and warm heart. Although she is not used to it, she likes this atmosphere very much. She believes that she can get used to it one day. It was just that she was so slightly stunned, but it was stunned ... The soft face is charming, the skin is like curd, the face is like Wen Yu, the red lips and jade teeth are shining with a crystal luster, the neck is slender, the ice muscle jade bones, the delicate features, the beautiful face, the curvy jade body, all exudes a Zhonggou''s intriguing style suddenly made Fenghao''s heart warm up. "Wuer ..." Feng Hao spit out the hot air and beat it on Qingwu''s face. The burning breath made her open her eyes and looked up. She saw the red eyes, and she suddenly frowned. "Well!..." Looking at that lovely stagnation, smelling the fragrance from the tip of the nose, Feng Hao couldn''t bear it anymore, holding her stunning face and kissing her pink lips. The quilt tumbled and was fiery, and there were some weird gasps from time to time. For a while, the room was boundless! ** Later, Qingwu lay on Feng Hao''s chest, and his jade-like fingers swiped across his chest. Her charming pretty face was covered with two touches of flushing, and a corner of her mouth was covered with an unknown arc. "Wu''er, you are getting hot!" Feng Hao couldn''t help taking a sip of cold air, and a subtle reaction somewhere once again, biting a delicate earlobe near the mouth and spitting hot air into it, said hoarsely. "Ok?" Qingwu shrank his neck, his eyes narrowed, glaring at him angrily, his face was full of tenderness. "Huh! ... huh! ..." This scene fell into Feng Hao''s eyes, and suddenly he let his breathing quicken, and the frightened Qing Wu pushed him away. This guy is as fierce as a beast, she doesn''t understand tenderness at all, and now she is already weak, and she doesn''t want to bear another stormy storm. Then, don''t want to get out of bed tomorrow morning. Laughing? "I warn you!" She had a cheeky face and stared. ** was ready. Feng Hao could only surrender with both hands. He didn''t want to get kicked out of bed again. He had already experienced it twice, and his painful experience told him that this is not a domestic cat, but a wild wild cat. If he annoys her, he will definitely eat two paws! However, he was thinking in his mind. How could he get rid of this bad problem? "How about them?" The quilt wrapped himself tightly and honestly, and Feng Hao was honest, Qing Wu put down her vigilance, and her long eyelashes were slightly put together, and she asked. Feng Hao has two confidantes who have known her for a long time, but she hasn''t seen anyone, she can''t help but feel strange! "they?" Feng Hao was stunned, he knew a little bit, and suddenly his face fell down, with a bitter smile on his lips, "I was taken away!" "Stuck away?" He heard that Qingwu looked for a moment, and looked at him a little bit wrongly. You know, the imperial city wind family, but this is the power standing on the peak of the Tianwu continent, even if it is the other three, dare not provoke the wind family, otherwise it will definitely be the result of both losses. I would like to ask, who dares to come to such a superpower? However, looking at the bitter smile and loss on Feng Hao''s face, it was not like lying. "Who took it away?" She couldn''t help but be curious, who else would dare to mess with Maofeng''s family on this Tianwu continent. "People in Xuantian Temple!" Feng Hao said with a bitter smile. Although this may be an opportunity for the two women, he was still not in the heart when he learned that the two women were taken away, especially now that he was unable to **** people back even if he was fighting for the wind. Even more bitter. I am still too weak now! Become stronger! Become stronger! Become stronger! Feng Hao only had this idea in mind, and only if he kept getting stronger, would it be possible to enter the Hongmeng world and have the opportunity to go to Xuantian Palace to bring the two girls back! If power is not enough, then sanctify, if saints are not, then emperor! His heart is full of fighting spirit! At the same time, he also thought of what Arno of the King Kong family said! In the Beast God Pool, you can promote your power talents, defense talents, and space talents to perfection! Faintly, does he think that this kind of ascension is the same as activating Dimai? If it''s the same ... Just thinking about it, he was in a hot mood! Three kinds of talents are activated, so to what extent will his realm rise? "I don''t know when their Hundreds are ... Feng Hao slightly licked her chapped lips, and her eyes flashed. In the past, he was unable to compete with strong players such as Arnold, but the situation is completely different now. The top ten is not a problem for him who has Emperor Pulse! "It seems to ask the old man!" Feng Hao believes that the three elders who are the veterans of the Feng family must have a clear understanding of the hundreds of races held by the barbarians, and their heart is to ask tomorrow. As long as these three extreme talents are activated, then he has six extreme ways on his own! Who can compare in the world? "Xuantian Temple?" This unfamiliar name made Qingwu unknown, and he looked suspiciously at the ever-changing Fenghao, and was worried about it, and asked, "What happened to you?" "No..." Feng Hao, who originally wanted to say nothing, after seeing the eyes of Qiushui Lianlian, swallowed back when she reached the mouth, and a loss of gush came on her face again, "Oh! ... This Xuantian Temple is too strong , Even the wind family can''t compete ... " "How could this be?" Seeing his lonely look, Qing Wufang felt a little shocked, and suddenly felt that the guy in front of him was very poor. He just stretched out his hands and pulled him into the warm and fragrant bed. Ugh! ... into the wolf! ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 731： Take advantage of 731 Chapter 731 "Oh! ..." In the early morning, an old figure swept from a distance and fell into the Qinghe Valley. "" Feng Hao was going out, that is, the Sanlao who was seeing a little impetuously froze at the door. "Come with me!" Seeing him coming out, San Lao grabbed him, pulled him up to rise, and swept away towards the distant sky. Qingwu then stepped out and glanced at it unclearly. "Wuer woke up? Come on!" Aside from Qiongsu, Xiao Qingmeng came out, beckoning to her with a smile. "Ok!" Hesitating a little, Qing Wu Qiao walked forward with a touch of crimson on her face. ... In front of me, there is a magnificent hall, with a halo, a magnificent atmosphere, and a breathtaking shocking atmosphere. Standing in front of this hall, Feng Hao could not help but exhale deeply. Too luxurious! Why? This hall was built with pieces of Wujing! Even taking Wu Jing as a stone bedding, and among them there are many materials that Feng Hao can''t even name, such a big hand, only the Imperial family can make it! Faintly, Feng Hao thinks that the hall is not as simple as it looks, because those inexplicable materials seem to build a strange array ... Of course, it''s not activated now, so Feng Hao can''t tell the specific role of this large array. However, such a large-scale formation is definitely not simple. There is a plaque at the entrance of the main hall, there is only one word, wind! This is the main hall of Fengjia''s deliberations, and it is also the core part of Fengjia. Every big family event is held in the square in front of the main hall. "go in!" San Lao stood aside and motioned for Feng Hao to enter. "Crack!" Feng Hao rested his hand on the door, and with a little effort, the heavy door opened slowly. He stepped in, and immediately, the door closed automatically. Within the spacious hall, there was a man standing with his back to Feng Hao, with a sturdy figure and a straight waist. Standing there, it was like a towering mountain with a shocking charm all over him. Feeling the terrible breath coming from his face, Feng Hao could not help but stand upright, his muscles tightened, and even his breathing became careful. "Wow !!" Immediately afterwards, there was a more majestic coercion, like the tidal waves of the ocean, and the sound of undulating waves came out, wave after wave. Feng Hao didn''t hesitate anymore, his heart moved, the blood clotting started, the imperial veins in the bloodstream surged, and the power of the stars circulated around him, resisting this vast coercion. He knew faintly that the tall man was testing his potential! It didn''t surprise him that after resisting this wave of coercion, another wave of more majestic coercion came towards him, as if to force him to retreat. "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted softly, converging his mind, his eyes were cold, and his majestic warfare gushed out. He was like the same **** of war, with a strong breath, and dared to fight with the sky! At that time, the Great Heavenly Saint dared to fight with the Emperor. He inherited the Great Heavenly Battle of the Great Heavenly Saint, with a firm mind, and dared to fight with all the strong! The warfare was thin, and he was like a sharp knife in the tide, the blade was facing, and the tide was rolled away, leaving all the waves around him. He was like a rock, standing on top of one another, and walking halfway! "what?" It seemed that he felt the change behind him. The tall man whispered softly, but he still didn''t turn his head. After a moment, an immense amount of coercion burst out from his body, rippling through the eyes. The ripples of the river, the sound of thunderous thunder rolled, the tide rolled, pressing towards Feng Hao. "Ah!" Feng Hao sang softly, the operation of the battle was furious, and his eyes were thorough, and his warfare was strong. He did not retreat, step forward, step forward, and endless coercion was like a mountain coming down. He stood still. , Falling on the ground like roots, the body has not even shaken in the slightest. Instead, he took this as an opportunity for cultivation battles! War intentions, born from the heart, endless, no matter how strong a person''s war intentions are, how strong his strength is! Feng Hao is now only in control of the war will, and the entity cannot be condensed, which means that even the door of war will not be entered! Since he took control of Zhantian Jie, he has not fought with anyone, so Zhantian can never cultivate! The best cultivation method of Zhan Tian Ju is to fight with people who are stronger than himself, so as to stimulate the war in the body. Of course, there can''t be too many gaps. There can''t be too many gaps in the realm. Otherwise, it is purely death-seeking. In that year, the Great Emperor of the Battle of the Heavens accepted the emperor''s undead stroke, but he was also seriously injured. He asked the emperor to take a shot. This was no other way. At that time, he realized that the battle was decided too late, and he was already sanctified. After he realized that the battle was decided, few people in the world were his opponents, so, He couldn''t polish the battle. Because he can''t find a suitable opponent ... In the end, I felt helpless and depressed. But Fenghao is different! He is just Wu Zun. There are more people in the world than he is, which is suitable for cultivation and battle! And now, this is a good time! "Boom! ..." The thunderous thunder rang out continuously, spreading out from the hall, so that the three old men standing at the door was shocked, and his eyes were deeply surprised. Feng Hao is just the peak of Wu Zun, using such a big posture? At this time, the wind inside the hall was surging, and waves of coercion were moving towards Fenghao like a tsunami ... At this point, he has stopped the operation of Ningxuejing, and the power of the stars is silent. At the same time, he has not run and decided, and there is no energy fluctuation on his body ... Yes, only the endless warfare! His face was somber and war-fighting, and the whole man was like a peerless sword, showing his sharp edge, walking in the tsunami-like tide, braving the thorns, moving forward, dare to fight against the sky! Feng Hao''s performance shocked the tall figure. He had already used a layer of Shengwei, and he didn''t understand why this boy could still produce war. Of course, what he didn''t know was that if he used half-silk sacred power, Feng Hao would definitely be defeated, but he chose coercion. Coercion, this belongs to human''s idea, and the war will be just to restrain the idea. As long as Fenghao''s war will not die, he will not be overwhelmed by the idea! "Bang, bang! ..." Feng Hao sprayed violent warfare, step by step, each step was heavy, the ground under his feet trembled, he stood still, stepped forward, the greater the pressure, like the 100,000 mountains down, but he still It was a cold face, a steadfast will in the heart, an endless endless war will be sent from the heart, like an endless blade, kill everything! ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 732： Wind-shocked shock 732 Chapter 732 "Boom! ..." The tsunami-like coercion is as crazy as the tsunami, and it can overwhelm everything, but even within this coercive tide, there is a young boy running against the current! At this time, within this endless coercion, Feng Hao had fallen into a state of strange mystery. There was nothing else in his heart, only a large character floating. "" war! The greater the pressure, the stronger the combat intention in his heart, the more the pressure became stronger! After a moment, the tall figure seemed to have guessed what Feng Hao thought. He slowly increased his coercion and wave after wave ... With this increase in frequency, Feng Hao''s war intentions soared and became stronger. He was like a war god, with a heart like steel and gold, no fear, and a high degree of war, almost visible to the naked eye. Meaning, burst out from his body, kill everything in front of him. Endless war will be born from the heart! At this point, the operation of the battlefield decision seems to have become an instinct ... Finally, when Feng Hao was only about ten meters away from the back of that mighty shore, his body shook slightly, and a kind of real warfare spurted out from within his eyes, like a beam of light, visible to the naked eye! "war!" Feng Feng shouted loudly, stretched out his hand, and directly fell off, splitting an arc of warlikeness, and chopped directly towards the back. "Hey!" The war intentions cut through the coercion and made a harsh sound of breaking the air, like destroying the sky and destroying everything! "boom!" At this moment, the standing figure finally moved, and he flicked his fingers slightly, and a horrible ray of energy was ejected from his fingertips, hitting the arc-shaped blade, and annihilating it directly! Slowly, the surrounding coercion converged, and everything in the hall was restored to calmness, while Feng Hao still stood there with a sullen expression on his face, overflowing with unparalleled warfare, but in the absence of external pressure After that, the war in his eyes faded slowly. "Success!" The war in Feng Hao''s eyes changed into surprise. At this time, he could feel that with the operation of the battle, there was a special power flowing in his heart! It''s warfare, the real power of warfare! This is undoubtedly the representative. He has stepped into the door of warfare. Since then, he is able to control the power of warfare! "What did you do?" Feng Zhentian turned around and asked with a hint of curiosity. This boy was beyond his expectation. Originally, he just wanted to test the potential of this boy. However, this boy resisted his nearly two levels of sacred power, which made him wonder why this boy How did it happen? Why was he still able to express such a strong war in front of his saint? "Warfare!" Feng Hao calmed down his excitement and said blandly. He also faintly guessed the identity of the man in front of him, who can make the three old people call him, but there are not many of them in this style! "Combat intention?" The wind shook for a while, but I couldn''t understand it for a while. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded. "Oh! ..." At the heart''s motion, Zhantian decided to run, and two strokes of warfare spouted out of his eyes, the unparalleled momentum shocked people. "This..." Feng Zhentian was a little stunned. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t say anything. A little, his eyes flashed, and he blurted out, "Is this the fighting intention of the Great Heavenly Saint?" "Yes!" Feng Hao directly and generously acknowledged that he had already exposed his war intentions, so there was no need to conceal it, so as not to be difficult to explain and embarrassed in the future. "Did you get the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Sage ?!" Feng Zhentian exclaimed in exclamation, with an incredible look in her eyes. The Great Saint of the Battlefield, this is the first Great Saint of the ancient combat power. The Tianwu continent, no one knows, no one knows, is also the most promising person of the ancient Emperor of the ancient Great! His heritage, how can Fengzhen not know? Thinking back then, he himself went to the Zhantian Tomb himself, but as a result he returned ... At that time, the imperial vein has been activated, not lost on the level, but lost to the hands of the Great Heavenly Sage! That shocking slash, he still remembers it now, he can''t produce resistance at all ... Since that time, he knows the true meaning of the Great Saint! Zhantian Dasheng needs a strong man, not some guy who wants to try his luck! Together with the war will, what is needed is a gifted person. If it is a gift, why has he developed a war will? Even if such a person inherits the warfare, they may not be able to get started until they die! However, Feng Hao is different. His confidence comes from Xu Wu! With this first ancient and modern singularity, he is not afraid of everything and truly dares to fight against heaven! Therefore, after that time, there were no children of Fengjia who had visited the Zhantian Tomb! Go, it''s just a waste of time! But is the tomb of Zhantian who made himself come home, but this boy got it? !! The wind shakes the heart inexplicably. He was very clear. The last level needed to kill the beast of Wuzun''s peak with Wuzong''s peak, and then the ghost appeared ... So in other words, at the time, this seemingly innocent boy was in the tomb of Zhantian, using Wu Zongxiu to slay a beast of Wu Zun''s peak, and then he defeated that ghost? "how can that be?" Feng Zhentian was shocked and inexplicable, her eyes flickered. He was very clear, this boy had activated the Emperor''s Vein not long ago! You must know that with the peak of Wuzong, beheading the beast at the peak of Wu Zun, this is not something that ordinary people can do, or that the talented man who had the activation of the imperial vein was also a nine-death life, and was only lucky to be cut by the sharpness of the Paladin kill. So, how did this young man who did not activate Dimai? Feng Zhentian''s heart trembled endlessly, there was no peace at all! The body of the imperial vein is recognized, the world''s first constitution, surpassing the innate holy body, the divine body, the power is unmatched! That''s the kind of physique that requires holy soldiers and luck to do it! That is to say, before the imperial vein was activated, this boy had the strength to activate the imperial vein plus the holy soldier? The more the wind shocks the sky, the more the heart shakes. Is there a physical failure above the body of the Emperor in this world? He can''t believe it! But the young man''s eyes spewed out like the actual warfare, telling him that the young man had been inherited from the battlefield, and he did what he could not do! "How did you do that?" Feng Zhentian''s breathing was also a bit quicker, her eyes locked on Feng Hao. [Thank you for your great support, Xiami is grateful. In addition, please find the flowers of the website and the recommendation of the mobile phone. This is the motivation of Xiami code. ~. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 733： Anxiety [plus one] 733 Chapter 733 "Emperor!" After a little thought, Feng Hao guessed what he was going to ask, just diameter. "" "Emperor ?!" Hearing that Feng Zhentian''s body shook slightly, and doubts flickered in his eyes, even if he asked hurriedly, "Take out the magic sword to show me!" "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded, stretched out a palm, and moved his mind. The Divine Sword in Wuyuan Vortex emerged from the palm of his hand. "Oh! ..." The large sacred sword, rippling silver and white halo all over his body, slowly shaking, burst into a squeaking sound, terrifying. "Sword of the Excalibur, really Sword of the Excalibur!" Feng Zhentian exclaimed with excitement on her face, even a faint tear appeared in her eyes. The wind family who lost the sacred sword is like the collapse of a room beam, and the entire family is supported by their elders .. tired! Very tired! You have to be frightened every day and even have nightmares even when you sleep! ߱ Excalibur is the pillar that supports this big family. It is the spiritual sustenance of all peoples. It must not be lost! Feng Zhentian shivered and stretched out her hands. A light star power was plated on the palms of both hands, and she slowly grasped the sword handle and held it. "choke!" Feeling the emperor''s rhyme from the palm of his hand, the Sword of the Divine Emperor suddenly burst into a bright light, giving out a harsh sound of slaying, just like piercing the world. Looking at the Emperor soldier in his hands, Feng Zhentian burst into tears and burst into tears. For thousands of years, all ethnic groups have been shocked and scared for thousands of years, and many relics cannot close their eyes before they die ... They are too worried about the fate of the family! Now the Emperor Soldier is finally back! Feng Hao looked at all of this silently, and did not speak, silent is better than sound. For a long time, the wind shocked the sky to recover. "call!..." He exhaled heavily, condensed his excitement, and handed the Sword of the Excalibur to Feng Hao, saying cautiously, "The Sword of the Excalibur can be in your charge, but if you want to go out, you must You must keep the Sword of the Divine Sword in Feng''s house, you must not take it out of the family, understand? " He was too scared to lose the Excalibur again and had to be careful! "in fact..." Feng Hao did not pick up the Excalibur, but said with a smile, "I think it is up to you to control the Excalibur. After all, as far as my cultivation is concerned, I can''t exert its power at all." "That''s true!" Glancing at Feng Hao, Feng Zhen nodded his head, and he was also polite, and put the Divine Excalibur directly into his body. At this time, he was truly at ease. Feng Hao is just Wu Zun''s realm, which is not enough to provoke Emperor Wei of the Divine Sword. He holds it, except for the sharp point, which has no other use. It is better to use a handle psychic treasure. Moreover, he already possesses the dragon swallowing seal, this strange soldier, but the sacred sword does not dare to compete with it. Although it is only a spiritual soldier stage, this is enough for Feng Hao! "Well, since you can''t evaporate the power of the Imperial Soldiers, how did you kill that beast?" After Feng Hao said so, Feng Zhentian thought of the doubts in his mind before and asked again. "This one..." There was a mysterious arc in the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth. When he thought about it, he disappeared in place. After a second, he stood in place again, and the wind shocked him. "this is..." The wind shocked Zhang, but he was speechless. Based on his cultivation, he could naturally perceive clearly that Feng Hao had disappeared directly into this space just now! Tadpole! He couldn''t help but take a breath, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. "You can walk on nothing?" Feng Zhentian asked in amazement. "Ok." Feng Hao smiled and nodded slightly. "How is this possible? You are nothing but the four kingdoms of Wu Zun!" Feng Zhentian shook her head, unwilling to believe, but Feng Hao, who had disappeared silently again in the place, slowly calmed down. This is not a special method of concealment, it has really disappeared! A sage can walk through emptiness, tearing through space with strength, and it is absolutely impossible to be silent like this ... Space talent! At this time, Feng Zhentian thought of Qinglong! In this world, there is only one kind of creature that can be so amazing! That''s the dragon! "Do you have space talent?" Looking at Feng Hao flashing back to the same place, Feng Zhentian asked a little harder. "That''s right, it''s just not perfect, it''s only a preliminary step." Feng Hao nodded and said slowly. After seeing the performance of the little black dragon in the streamer space, Feng Hao knew how big the gap was between him and the real dragon! "Not perfect ..." Feng Zhentian was a little speechless. Looking at Feng Hao with the eyes of a monster made him unnatural. The Feng Family is an imperial family inherited from the ancient times. Many strange and strange things have been recorded in ancient books. However, it is the only one who hasn''t written about it. This kid is definitely the first person ever! He couldn''t understand how Feng Hao owned it. But now, Feng Zhentian also understands how Feng Hao did it. At the same time, he is very shocked by the talents of this boy. In addition to the imperial pulse, he even has the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint, the gift of space! Just a little thought, he couldn''t calm down the shock in his heart. This boy is so anti-natural, so talented that he is too anxious to compare! "Feng Zhentian is also the current patriarch!" After Feng Zhentian calmed down the shock in his heart, he said with a smile. "Boy Fenghao, met the patriarch!" Feng Hao calmly, saluting. "OK!" Feng Zhentian was full of joy and shouted. He is not dissatisfied with the boy in front of him. He is talented, and this is the blessing of the wind family. He believes that this boy will definitely become a pillar of home improvement, beyond his own existence! "Crack!" With a wave of his hand, the door opened naturally, and the three old men came in with a smile on their faces. After that, the three had a good talk, and Feng Hao asked about the time of the barbarians. This is the third month after the Imperial City Challenge, and it is still five months away. It is indeed too early! "This Bright League is definitely not a simple force ..." When it comes to the Bright Alliance, Feng Zhentian''s face turned cautious. It is not only the Feng family, the other three imperial cities, and there is no clue for this power. It is impossible to detect his source at all, and I do nt know how big his heritage is ... Such forces that do not know the depths not only disturb the Feng family, but also the other families are very anxious. ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 734： What does Xu Wu need? Chapter 734 An influence that allowed the Imperial City family to understand the details is not easy. "" You know, even now, the four companies still have a certain understanding of each other, but they know nothing about the Bright Alliance. Therefore, although the other three companies also wanted to do something with the Bright Alliance, but because of this, The reason is shelved! Because no one knows whether it is a sheep or a tiger. If the sheep is okay, you can easily kill the meat, but the tiger, even if you kill the tiger, will be bitten by the blood of the tiger! This is not what they want, everything is for the benefit! After listening to Feng Zhentian''s explanation, Feng Hao and Sanlao''s faces also sank. The Bright Alliance has never done anything unsure, which makes them a little disturbed. However, now that the Imperial Soldiers are back, there is no need to worry about all this! Because even if the Bright Alliance can have Emperor soldiers, they will lose a lot if they fight together. It will not be of any benefit to him. Moreover, after exposing their strength, the other three will be threatened, and they will definitely be strangled. !! "Feng Hao, you will be a core disciple in the future, and you can freely enter and exit the Imperial Realm!" Said, Feng Zhentian turned over and took out a silver moon jade, and threw it to Feng Hao. "Thank you Patriarch!" Feng Hao happily stowed Yinyue Yupei, thanking him. The imperial realm is more beneficial to the people of the imperial vein, where it is easier to absorb the power of the stars! That kind of rapid improvement makes Feng Hao unforgettable. If you do it again, it is not impossible to break through Wu Wang! "Feng Hao, is the remains of the ancestors of Feng Ni against you?" Feng Zhentian sank, and asked with a bit of guilt. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, stood up, and laid a layer of animal skin, then carefully placed the wind against the remains. "Feng Zhentian meets the ancestors!" "Fengyun meets the ancestors!" The wind shook the sky, the three old men, both of them bowed down and bowed towards the bone, three kneeling and nine kneeling. "The remains of the ancestors of Fenggui must be buried in great scenery!" After the old man got up, he said. "This is for sure!" Feng Zhentian nodded his head, frowned slightly, glanced at Feng Hao, and said in a complex tone, "However, because of the mistakes of the seniors, the ancestors were burdened with insults ... Just the day after defeating the Bright League challenge? " "fair enough!" The old man nodded. "It''s all up to the patriarch!" The wind is full of gratitude. It took the Emperor Soldier to let the Feng family go lonely. This is indeed the fault of Feng Ni, but Feng Zhentian is able to ignore these, which shows that he is a generous person and a qualified family member! The matter was so settled, Feng Hao returned to the Qinghe Valley. Within a few days, he had stayed in the hospital, accompanied by Qingwu and Xiaoqing Meng, and his childhood was very sweet. "Wu''er, Menger''s Supreme Poison ...?" Looking at Xiao Qingmeng, who was chasing a small ball in the yard, Feng Hao frowned slightly, and whispered to Qingwu. "Ordinary and rare, the basic preparation is almost the same, and now it has been used ... just ..." Qingwu frowned and looked at Fenghao. "Rest assured, the North Aconite has arrived!" Feng Hao smiled comfortably at her. "You ... really entered the forbidden area of ??Beibei?" Qingwu''s mouth opened slightly, and his expression shook. "Of course, don''t you think that the North Aconite will fly out into my own hands?" Feng Hao said with some tune, smooth, and wiped her Qiong nose. At the same time, he thought of the middle-aged man who saved himself within the sea of ??poison ... He didn''t understand what the middle-aged man was and why it appeared so abrupt ... Why did he save himself, intentionally or unintentionally? Said, Feng Hao gave Qingwu the box containing the Aconitum carmichaeli. Looking at the box in his hand, Qingwu was speechless. Although she understands that this boy is a monster, it is too weird to regard the forbidden area as nothing. Entering a forbidden area and coming out alive, that''s it, but now there are two. How can this be explained? Is it luck? strength! This boy has the strength to enter the forbidden area! Qing Wufang''s heart shook, and an incredible look appeared in her eyes. Everyone knows that in the world''s major forbidden places, only the great emperor can enter it. Even if it is an ancient great saint, there is only a dead end after entering! But now, this boy has the power of the emperor! "There are also some poison kings. I think the ancestors of Fengheng should have collected almost. I will go to the Imperial Realm to ask him tomorrow." Feng Hao smiled slightly and continued. As long as Beibei Aconitum is in place, the rest is not a problem at all! "Ok." Qingwu slightly closed the shock in her heart, nodded, and packed the box. "Wuer." Feng Hao''s tone was dull, and he asked with a slight tremolo, "Menger, can she bear the pain of that venomous bite?" This is also where he is most worried and where he feels most guilty! "Phage pain?" Qingwu froze and shook his head. "How can we alleviate this pain? What is needed, I''ll prepare now!" Seeing her shaking her head, Feng Hao said in a rush. "No need to." Qingwu still shook her head. When Feng Hao was so nervous, Xiao Qingmeng was so nervous. She was very warm and explained, "Menger ... she used poison as a snack every day." "Ok?" Feng Hao didn''t respond at once, and then his eyes were rounded and he was surprised and said, "Snacks?" "Well, at best it''s a bitter snack." Qingwu nodded and said, "Menger is a supreme poison, poison is her attribute, so there is no pain in the phage, because she can control the supreme poison and then practice her body. ! " "This..." Feng Hao''s face was stunned, which was completely different from his own guess. At the same time, his heart shuddered ... He thought of the special vortex in Xiaomeng''s body ... the vortex that was very similar to the Xuwu vortex! Poison is her attribute ... So, isn''t your own attribute virtual? "As long as all the poisons in the world are fused, Menger can control the supreme poisonous energy!" Qingwu said with excitement. Her words, however, shocked Feng Hao''s heart. Feng Hao is almost certain that Xiao Qingmeng and himself should be of the same special physique and very difficult to control ... Just like Feng Hao, he still doesn''t know how to control Xu Wu until now. But now, Qing Wu''s words let him understand a lot. Supreme body, all poisons in the world need to be fused ... So what does Xu Wu need? ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 735： Free thug 735 Chapter 735 Almost all the masters of virtual martial arts were strangled by this vortex of virtual martial arts, and they were extremely deadlocked because they did not understand how to control the virtual martial arts, and some powerful virtual martial arts masters merged with the world. The eight attributes are different, but still unable to control the virtual martial arts. "" So, what does Xu Wu need? Feng Hao''s eyes were on the lazily running ball. He believes that this little monster absolutely knows what is needed to control the virtual martial arts, and it has made himself refine the essence of the fire unicorn, obtained the talent of strength, refined the essence of the thunder turtle, obtained the basalt array, refined With the essence of Xulong and the space talents, these three talents should be closely related to the control of virtual martial arts, but Feng Hao did not understand what these three talents are good for controlling virtual martial arts. At least, he doesn''t feel the connection between these three talents and Xuwu now. In this way, Qing Wu said that Xiao Qingmeng is a supreme poisonous body, what she needs is the fusion of all poisons in the world. After fusing all the poisons in the world, Xiaoqing dream can control the supreme poisonous body! These three talents, however, are completely out of touch with the Xuwu swirl, which can not help but tangled him. Is the virtual martial arts a combination of these three talents? Let''s not talk about this first, why are the faint blue energy of the faint blue beads and the power of the stars swallowed up by the vortex of virtual martial arts? Is Xu Wu also their combination? Suspenseful one by one, Feng Hao couldn''t help but have a headache, because until now, he still doesn''t understand virtual martial arts, what exactly it needs. But now, he has no way back. Even if he doesn''t know how to go next, he can only choose to move forward. Otherwise, there is only a dead end! "Are you OK?" Seeing Feng Hao silent for a long time, Qing Wu asked softly. "Of course it''s okay!" Feng Hao responded, nodded, and a smile was hanging from the corner of his mouth. Although he didn''t figure out what virtual martial arts needed, he knew that Xiao Qingmeng would not have a childhood like a nightmare, and his mind was relieved. At the same time, he is also looking forward to how powerful Xiao Qingmeng will be after he controls the Supreme Poison! Maybe even the body of Emperor''s Vein can''t be compared. After all, the forbidden area of ??Beibei can''t enter even the body of Emperor''s Vein! ... These days, in the Fengjia base camp, there are people from Qinghe Valley who have emerged from the imperial vein, and they are still young. The news is getting wider and wider! Suddenly, the whole family made a noise and everyone was shocked. Emperor''s pulse is too important to Fengjia! Therefore, all ethnic groups are very entangled and do not know what attitude to treat this emperor. The weird thing is that no one at the elders came out to express their opinions, which made all the clans waiting for the news very puzzled. Are the seniors planning to abandon this emperor? No one understands what the seniors thought, but fewer and fewer people came to provoke the Qinghe Valley, which made the children of the Qinghe Valley clean a lot. "Oh!" There was a twist in space, and Feng Hao came out. "call!..." Looking at the sky like a starry sky, Feng Hao exhaled softly, a flash of fiery light flashed in his eyes. "Oh!" Zitong lights up, Feng Hao begins to search for Fengheng''s whereabouts. After a while, he discovers where Fengheng is, and puts Zitong away. He takes a big step and walks in that direction. "Huh! I''m so mad, that whisper!" Within a few steps, a young girl in green dress walked past him with a pair of cheeks, to see what it looked like. Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly, but he realized that this girl should have seen her somewhere, and after thinking a little, he remembered it. It''s in Sanlao''s place! "Hey! Stop!" A crisp sound like the flowing water in the mountains rang behind him, and Feng Hao stopped. "calls me?" Looking at the screaming girl in front of her, Feng Hao asked with some patience. "Crap! Is there a second person here?" Seeing that he asked knowingly, Feng Ni rolled her eyes a little bit badly, "I recognize you, are you called Feng Hao?" "Yes." Feng Hao nodded, some wondering. "Well, you''re surrounded by Wu Zun." Slightly glancing at the teenager in front of her, Feng Ni found out that the teenager had not seen her for only a few months, and she had crossed three realms from Wu Zun''s realm. Suddenly, there was a touch of fineness in her eyes. Two A little tiger''s tooth also appeared, ran forward, took Feng Hao''s arm, "help me!" "What''s busy?" Feng Hao had a bad hunch. "You promise first!" Feng Ni mumbled her mouth, and her bright eyes were covered with a layer of water and gas. It seemed that Feng Hao would cry if she didn''t agree with her, very pitiful. "This..." Feng Hao had a headache, but he had no choice but to say, "Well, I promised." "That''s great!" The wind and water in Feng Ni''s eyes disappeared, and a conspiracy smile flashed, and Feng Hao ran toward a compound. This courtyard, antique, seems to have existed for a long time, and it is also the largest building in the imperial realm. There are three words on the door of the courtyard, Jingwu Hall! "Oh! Hey! Ha!" It was near here that Feng Hao heard the sound of fighting and some applause. "not..." Thinking of a possibility, Fenghao''s scalp was a little numb. This guy should think of himself as a free thug! "Who else dares to come up ?!" It was to enter the door. Feng Hao heard the smug sound of tender tone in the arrogance. When he looked up, he saw a young man with a handsome face and white clothes standing on the biggest ring. He shouted with pride, and the look in his eyes was full of pride. "Winnie!" At a glance, the boy was stunned by Feng Ni and Feng Hao when he entered the door. He jumped off the platform and walked towards the two. After Feng Hao saw him holding Feng Ni''s hand, he had a proud face Is sinking. "who are you?!" He asked Feng Hao with a somewhat disdainful tone. "Feng Hao, help me defeat him, hit this guy fiercely!" Feng Hao hasn''t spoken yet, Feng Ni is pointing at the teenager and speaking to Feng Hao. Obviously, her anger was given by the little boy in front of her. "really!" Feng Hao smiled bitterly, and she was arrested for free. "Beat me?" The arrogant boy was like a rat stepped on his tail, and his blushing face shouted, "Is it because of this guy who is the two dirty guy in Wuzun?" Although he is young, Feng Hao''s practice that can be discovered at a glance is not a simple one. [Ps: The first two book groups are already full, the three groups ''256637024''] ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 736： Evenly matched 736 Chapter 736 After this little boy was surprised, they suddenly attracted the attention of the audience. Most of them were surprised. "" Because, dare to say that there are not many people of the same age who can defeat this young man! Because, this young man is the body of the youngest emperor in the Feng family, wind language! So, even if he is stronger than him now, who dares to bully him? The growth rate of the body of the imperial pulse is obvious to them. Now the wind language is only sixteen, and the strength is already the peak of Wu Zun. It is a step away from the king of Wu! "Wu Zun''s Fourth Realm is on the second floor, or is it attributeless?" After glancing at Feng Hao''s practice, most people hissed. With such an ordinary person, can he defeat the style of the imperial vein? Moreover, it is still one level lower than Fengyu in the realm! This is even more impossible! The body of the imperial vein is almost invincible within the same level! So, as they see it, it is tantamount to dreaming! In fact, Feng Ni is also a bit embarrassed, but these days, grandpa and grandma have always used the words Feng Hao in their mouths, and they are directly called the hope of the rise of the family ... The hope of the rise of the family, shouldn''t the strength be bad? "Are you afraid of this guy?" Seeing Feng Hao not talking, Feng Ni whispered suspiciously, her face was very unsightly. Doesn''t this give the guy in front of him a long face? The more she thought of her, the more angry she was! The small face froze, and there was a faint light in the eyes, which was pitiful. "This..." Feng Hao twitched his lips, and his heart was very embarrassed. I didn''t know how to answer well. "Winnie, this super guy you''re looking for isn''t this guy?" Feng Yu looked at Feng Hao up and down, and asked with a slightly adjusted tone in his mouth. Just now Feng Ni went away in a negative mood, but left a harsh word. Now when he mentions it, Feng Ni''s face is a bit ugly! "Haha! ..." Seeing her like this, Feng Yu suddenly laughed and shouted proudly, "This is the so-called super master? I can press him with one finger, believe it or not?" "Shh! ..." There was also a constant booing in the surrounding crowd, which was all gloating. This made Feng Ni''s eyes red, and she almost ran away from the door, but was held by a palm. She turned and looked at her face in wonder. Fenghao smiling. "Then try?" Feng Hao''s face was bland, with a faint smile, and said lightly, the wind''s laughter stopped directly, the noise of the scene also settled down, and his eyes were all looking at him stupidly. "what did you say?" Feng Yu''s face also sank, his eyes flashed with anger, and his tone was very bad. "Try it!" Feng Hao''s face didn''t change at all, and he still said faintly. There was a touch of joke in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth slightly bent, "Don''t you dare?" "I can not?!" Feng Yu suddenly jumped up, a flushed face flushed, and said, "I want you to look good!" After all, he bullied himself and jumped back to the ring. "you!..." Feng Ni opened her mouth slightly and looked at Feng Hao with some worry. "Rest assured, he must not press me with one finger." Feng Hao smiled slightly at her, "Besides, I have promised you, how can I not do it?" "Oh!" With a slight movement of his body, he appeared on the ring and stood opposite Feng Yu. "Oh! ..." In the scene seen by an old man near the ring, with a wave of his hands, a light barrier enveloped the entire ring. This ring is made of black unknown material. It is very hard and cold to the touch. When Feng Hao stood on the ring, he discovered the abnormality under his feet. Slightly stepping on his face, there was a flash of shock on his face. He actually felt that even if he hit it hard, he couldn''t smash the ring! But a little, he knew it. This is the place where the core children of the Feng family practice their martial arts. If the platform is not hard enough, isn''t it necessary to repair one hundred and eighty times a day? "Oh!" Feng Yu''s face was cold and rigorous, he was very rigorous, and fluttered with silver and white fists, and smashed directly towards Feng Hao. This mentality, let Feng Hao secretly nodded. As soon as the mind was moving, the coagulation meridian was working, and the power of the stars in the vortex of vortex suddenly appeared. He did not hesitate, his body was slightly stunned, and he rushed out like a beast, with his thunder carrying a thunder The voice was greeted directly. "boom!" The two fists, violently bombarded under the eyes of everyone, suddenly burst into a thunderous sound, the wind roared and rolled around. "Punching! ..." The strength erupted suddenly, and the two took five or six steps before they stopped. "how is this possible?" The audience was confused, and many people''s eyes were almost glaring out. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them. The attributeless man in front of him was evenly matched with the rhetoric of the imperial body! The audience was silent! Everyone was speechless at this time, and even the old man at the stage looked at Feng Hao with surprise, covering his face with his hands in the distance, Feng Ni, who couldn''t bear to look at it anymore. At this time, his hands fell down. The bright eyes were filled with an incredible look. Actually resisted! The power of the power of the stars, everyone standing here is very clear, not at all human beings can compete with, even people who already have superior quality of different crystal energy, are still far apart, can not match! However, now in their presence, the power of the stars has been countered by energy without attributes! Looking at his fist, Fengyu was shocked and speechless. He could feel that the energy transmitted from Feng Hao''s fist was equal to himself! "You are the body of the imperial vein ?!" He blurted out and asked, suddenly, the scene could be heard, everyone looked at him suddenly, do not understand why he said so. "Looks like it!" Feng Hao smiled slightly, nodded, and admitted directly. No matter where, force is the quickest way to solve problems, and at this time, he also wants to try how high his ability is. The rumor in front of him, as the emperor of the wind family, has the power of the stars, and his realm is still above him! Such an opponent is exactly what he wants! "hiss!..." He directly acknowledged that there was a sound of cold air coming out of the scene, and he was surprised to see him, all shockingly watching him. This person with no attributes turned out to be the body of the emperor? !! ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 737： Good 737 Chapter 737 Obviously it is just a body with no attributes. Why does it become a body of emperor veins? They didn''t understand, and glanced at the figure of Qingxiu again, but found that it was still an attributeless body ... They can''t believe it, but with Wuyuan without attributes, there is absolutely no way to counteract the power of the stars! There is only one possibility, he has at least the power of divine power! It''s absolute! Feng Ni opened her mouth cutely, and now she finally understands why her grandpa and grandmother valued the young boy so much. "" This guy turned out to be the imperial vein! With this, everything is explained. The person of the imperial vein is indeed the hope and the pillar of the family. It is based on her innate sacred body, which can not be countered! At least, compared with Fengyu, she has never won ... After a little while, there was a thick excitement in her eyes, and she jumped up and called out, "Feng Hao, good, hit him! Hit him hard!" So yelling, everyone in the audience could not help but smoke. These two little ancestors really couldn''t get together. The two started fighting as soon as they met. No one was convinced. One was the body of the emperor. The other was the congenital body. Both were talented at the upper levels. The peak of Wu Zun is definitely the existence of a family veteran! Well, every time you fight, Feng Ni will fall slightly ... Congenital holy energy, still a bit inferior to the power of the stars! But now it''s different, Feng Ni sees the dawn ... This sudden imperial body made everyone feel astonished, not knowing where this strange boy came from. However, they thought for a moment that he was brought by Feng Ni. Maybe, it is the hole card character that the family deliberately cannot hide! After all, Feng Ni''s grandpa is the three oldest in the family. It is also very possible to think of it this way! "hit me?" Feng Yu''s mouth was twitched, his face was heavier and slower, his eyes became clearer, like a star screen, long and deep, endless. "Wow !!" The power of silver-white stars like the tide, like the fierce beast, erupted from his body, rippling ripples visible to the naked eye, resounding qi and rhyme, spreading the audience, shocking people. beat him? Don''t forget, he is one class higher than Feng Hao in the realm! "If you want to win me, there are no doors!" He is like a star **** of war, his words are clear and powerful, and he is full of halo and grabs people''s hearts. He is the body of the imperial vein, he is proud! "Oh, is it?" Feng Hao''s face was also dignified, and a pair of eyes slowly became clear, but one was silvery white and the other was faint blue. The two-colored pupils were very strange. In the face of this state of being higher than himself, martial arts is also better than his opponent, Feng Hao did not dare to take it lightly, full of warfare, the momentum is like a sharp knife, within this tide of energy, his body is immobile. "Xing Luo Quan!" Feng Yu''s face was cold, his energy was surging, his fists were raised, driving up a spiral of energy, screaming, and smashing towards Feng Hao. "Kirin arm!" As soon as he thought, Feng Hao''s right arm was swelled, his shirt was torn, pieces fluttered, his muscles were swollen and cracked, but the weird thing was that no blood was flowing out, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, The cracked muscles slowly turned into sharp scales! "Boom!" The muscles trembled, like a thunderous throbbing sound, and a violent breath lingered around. This arm was as if an ancient beast had been resurrected, and it dazzled the mind. At this time, even the old man at the stage could not calm down, and his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Most of the reactions in the audience were like him, and he couldn''t talk to himself for a long time. Feng Ni stretched out a white and tender jade jade hand, gently covering her cute little mouth, her bright eyes rounded, and she forgot to cheer up. "Ben Lei Quan!" Feng Hao didn''t hesitate. The two surges of energy in the body surged, and Ben Lei eight gravity surged, condensing the fist, and directly hit it. "Boom!" Two fists, one big and one small, slammed into each other violently, and the loud sound resounded. The entire Jingwutang also seemed to follow the trembling, dazzling light, bursting out between the two fists, so that everyone had to slap Eyes narrowed. The strong wind roared and kept on for a long time, and a horrible trace was drawn on the barrier around the platform. It seemed to be likely to break at any time. Those who got too close all stepped back. Looking at the situation on the ring, every child has cold sweat on his cheeks, their eyes are round, their mouths are open, and they fit together for a long time. Fengyu took eight steps back! However, this strange man has only taken five steps back! "hiss!..." Everyone could not help but take a breath. This is obviously a higher level of realm, but he is still defeated? !! "Good job!" A little, Feng Ni reacted to it, and suddenly she jumped and shouted. On the small and cute face, there was a look of excitement. "Hit him fiercely, you must fiercely fiercely!" Finally I saw that abominable guy ate! When the wind on the platform heard the snoring, his face turned red and anger suddenly, and he almost spurred the energy of the stars in his body, and the sound of tidal surge erupted. "I don''t believe it!" His face was cold, his teeth clenched, he ran quickly, raised his fist, and the energy of his whole body turned like a spiral, making a horrible sound of piercing pain. This is his masterpiece, Wei Neng is better than heaven-level martial arts, and Feng Ni has often suffered from this trick! "Hey!" Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly. Inside his body, thunderous sounds floated and Ben Lei''s eight-strength force condensed. The Kirin arm was more inflated, and it seemed to be unbearable. It might collapse at any time. "call!" His body was slightly stunned, like a lurking beast, a sudden, lightning-like violent rise, like a beast going down the mountain, with imposing momentum, just like the rapids, he was like an ancient ferocious god, with a terrible breath of tyrannical choice to eat, infinite Endless war gushing, greeted again. "Boom!" The two fists slammed together again, and there was no visible figure inside the ring platform, feeling the ground trembling slightly under their feet, and everyone was shocked. "Punching! ..." Feng Yu retreated for more than a dozen big steps, and pushed to the edge of the ring before stopping. Feng Hao, however, only retreated by three big steps, winning the game! ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 738： Body of God of War 738 Chapter 738 "how is this possible?!" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t believe their eyes, the sound of exclaiming and inhaling sounded everywhere in the scene, and there was a shock in the eyes of the old man beside the stage. ".." If you say it once, it may be that Fengyu is not ready and it is an accident. Then, this time? The same tricks, the same outbreak, and the loser is still a high-level person in Fengyu! what on earth is it? No one understands, and Feng Yu is also very depressed. He feels that not only is the power of the stars coming from Feng Hao''s fist, but also another kind of energy that is not less than the power of the stars. Can there be two kinds of extreme power in a human body? It''s unheard of, just like attributes. No one can have two attributes, and the same is true of extreme power. They will be mutually exclusive and impossible to merge. If you want to fuse two different attributes, then there is only one ending ... Exploded! Therefore, Fengyu does not understand, what exactly is the second energy? If it weren''t for the ultimate power, how could there be power that is better than divine power? "Wonderful!" Feng Ni also rushed to the side of the platform. She jumped to her feet with joy and euphoria, and her eyes crept into a crescent, and the glittering light inside was full of excitement. It seems that she is really happy to hear that Fengyu is disadvantaged. "I don''t believe it!" The wind roared, and the power of the stars lingering all over the body sprayed out like a volcanic eruption. The entire ring was shaken, and the barrier at the edge of the ring was also distorted by the impact, as if the stars had burst. The momentum was terrible. "Oh! ..." He stretched out a palm, his face was slightly haggard, slowly, all the power of the stars around him was condensed on his palm, ripples swelled, sulking thunder rolled, and the whole platform followed the shaking. At this time, the old man standing on the edge of the ring platform also became serious, and he pushed hard again, and the barrier on the edge of the ring platform showed a bright light, and it was directly stabilized without a trace of shaking. This revision is really terrible! Feng Hao didn''t dare to neglect, and the momentum of his body slowly converged, but a more terrifying breath rose along with it. He stood there, and the whole person stood there like a peerless emperor, with magnificent momentum, sharp eyes, and a flash of cold electricity, like the same cold-blooded **** of war. "Oh!" The unicorn arm dangled with violent breath trembled a little, energy overflowed, and it made a harsh sound, deterring people. "war!" Feng Hao roared, the civil war in his eyes was full of energy, and the momentum of his body was changed again, and the momentum was even more severe, just like a sharp sword that was opened! "Meteor Slash!" Feng Yu sighed coldly, his hind legs slumped, his body rushed up like a cannonball, raised a silvery white palm, and chopped directly towards Feng Hao. "Thunderstrike!" Feng Hao didn''t hesitate. He only stroked in one hand, drawn out by the blast, crossed a sharp arc, and cut the past directly with shocking momentum. "what!" Feng Yu''s eyes glared and shouted, and his palm greeted him directly, like the same exquisite sword, he could cut everything. "Boom!" Two extreme forces bombarded together, and a dazzling light burst out. Everyone just felt that when the eyes were bright, it was a white cloud. They could see that a mushroom cloud rose from the platform. That terrible energy tide seems to be able to destroy the sky and earth, raging wildly in it. "boom!" "boom!" Two muffled sounds, two figures slammed heavily on the barrier of Yantai, their faces flashed pale, and there was a shock in their eyes. Turns out to be evenly matched! Strictly speaking, Feng Hao still has the upper hand! Because, his realm is one level lower than Fengyu, but he is evenly matched. If he works in the same level, the result will inevitably change! "It''s impossible!" Fengyu became crazy, he didn''t want to believe that he would lose to an opponent lower than himself. "God of War!" He roared. Suddenly, a layer of energy armor, like a armor, shimmered and dazzled. It was really like a **** of war. The flowing armor layer gave people an indestructible visual impact! "how is this possible?" Looking at this breeze like an ancient **** of war, a deep shock flashed in Feng Hao''s eyes. This is definitely more than prefecture-level martial arts! It s either a secret skill or a martial art! Feng Hao was almost sure. If Feng Yu had used this God of War just now, he should be able to resist the thunder and thunder. "Oh my god, even the windy words use the body of God of War!" Someone exclaimed on the scene, revealing a strong shock in his tone. "This is the last time the wind whispered against a congenital holy warrior king to use the body of war god?" "The defense is extremely terrible. I heard that last time the innate sacred warrior did his best to fail to smash this defensive armor, and was eventually run by Manyutai chased by Fengyu ... "At this moment, Feng Yu won, and almost no one can break the body of this God of War ..." Listening to the voice of the audience, Feng Hao was relieved, and there was a light flash of light in his eyes. Compared to defense, is there anything in this world that can compare to basalt? Although his basalt map has not reached the perfect state now, if compared, how can he not lose to this body of God of War? You know, when he was in Wuzong, his defense was able to resist the attack of Wu Zun''s three realms. Now he is the peak of Wu Zun. Using the basalt map, the defense is absolutely terrifying! "Wind-speaking you Laipi, how can you use this turtle shell?" Feng Ni, who was so angry at the platform, called out in a hurry, so he didn''t talk to him this way. This is Feng s well-known defense tactics. It s hard to learn. Few people in the Feng family are lucky enough to practice it. As it happens, Feng Yu is one of the lucky ones. Moreover, the body of the God of War is based on the energy purity of the user. The more pure energy, the higher the defense. If the person from the Emperor''s veins comes out, the effect can be higher than the high-level martial arts! "Why not?" Feng Yu glanced at her proudly before she said to Feng Hao, "Do you want to go on your own or do you want me to go?" "Oh." Feng Hao raised a frown, and said with a joke, "Actually, I don''t want to go down yet." "Oh! ..." During the conversation, a mysterious array burst out from his chest, and the texture was densely covered with the ancient meaning. Although it was only a thin layer, it gave people a solid feeling like a stone. It seemed that it was no less than The body of God of War in the wind! ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 743： Wu Tao Tea [Jiagen II] Chapter 743: Enlightenment Tao Tea Fusion of energies of different attributes in the world, no one in this world has this ability, martial arts, secret skills, or formation skills, unheard of, not to mention, can still integrate the ultimate power into one, this ability is too bad, if you say that the handprint is just ground Grade Secrets can''t be justified. ".." And Yan Jie broke through this limit, and now, there are more fingerprints ... Both have the same abilities, which makes Feng Hao wonder if there is any connection between the two. "Feng Hao is here." Unconsciously, he came to the Fengheng courtyard, and Fengheng inadvertently saw him. He just came out of the courtyard and called out cheerfully. "Wind ancestors!" Feng Hao returned to God, shouted respectfully. "Oh, go, go in and talk!" Fengheng led him into a very small room. Inside the small hall, there is an unobstructed view. An Eight Immortals table, several chairs, and a pot of hot tea are placed on the Eight Immortals table. The tea is overflowing and very elegant. "Is the last thing solved?" After sitting down, the wind poured over two cups of tea before asking cheerfully. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded, reached up and picked up the tea cup on the table, smelled it slightly, refreshing the fragrance, sipped a cup of tea, kept his tongue open, and shouted, "Good tea!" Although he didn''t understand the tea ceremony, he drank the tea, and he felt comfortable. It seemed that the whole person had been sublimated and fluttering. "Of course it''s good tea." When I saw Feng Hao, I drank a cup of tea, and Feng Heng''s distressed mouth drew, and gave him a white look. "Do you know what kind of tea this is?" "What tea?" Feng Hao froze and shook her head. "I don''t know." "This is the immortal tea. Is it for the world chapter 743?" "The King of Poison?" The wind blew up, a little bit of it came to my mind. "You almost said that I almost forgot. I asked the old man to prepare it. The old man is in charge of the Shen''s City Wind House auction house. It''s almost collected, why are you in a hurry? " He didn''t understand why Feng Hao''s daughter needed such a huge amount, almost all of the King of Poison? Even if it is a poison master, no poison book needs so many kings of poison? "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, and stood up, "The wind is over the ancestors, so I''ll go to the third old man." After greeting, he walked towards the outside world. Xiao Qingmeng''s matter was not resolved one day, and he was uneasy one day. This matter could not be delayed. At the same time, he was looking forward to seeing how powerful this venomous body was. ... "Oh!" A silhouette rushed around and stopped before landing in a thatched hut. "Feng Yuan begged to see the elder!" This only shouted in the mouth of the old man who maintained the barrier beside the Jingwutang platform. "Feng Yuan, come in." The voice of the elder came from the thatched hut, and Feng Yuan walked in without hesitation. "Is something wrong with Jingwutang?" The elder stepped out of the side room and motioned him to sit down, asking a little frown. Feng Yuan is responsible for the safety of the core children than when fighting, and every time only a major event occurs, he will come to him to decide. "Elder, Fengyu has been defeated!" Feng Yuan said in a complex tone. "Wind language lost?" The elder erupted, wondering in his eyes, and blurt out, "How is this possible? With his current strength, no one of his age can beat him at all!" If there are too many differences in age and strength, Feng Yuan will definitely stop. The body of the Emperor''s Veins is very precious and cannot be damaged in the slightest. If something goes wrong, it is a loss to the entire family. "Elder, do you know You Fenghao?" Feng Yuan''s eyes flashed a shock, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and asked a little trill. "Feng Hao?" Upon hearing this most familiar name recently, the elder erupted slightly, even if Xuan asked, "Know, what happened to him? ... Can it be said that Fenghao defeated Fengyu? How is this possible ?! Wind Hao Dimai has just activated. He should be around Wu Zun''s Three Realms. How could he be the opponent of Fengyu ?! " Feng Hao hasn''t seen him, but he feels that this boy is quite mysterious and has an unknown hole card. Therefore, he has specially prepared elite children to test him. However, there has been no time to do so. .. "Just now, it''s Fenghao, who defeated Fengyu on the Jingwutang ring!" Feng Yuan said a little hard. At the same time, he was also very puzzled. Wu Zun''s Three Realms? Isn''t it the second floor of Wuzun Four Realms? "This..." The elder was stunned, some speechless, and then he thought of the mysterious hole cards that Feng Hao might have, but he asked a little hurriedly, "You quickly say things from beginning to end, he is How to beat the wind! " "Yes!" Feng Yuan should make a sound, that is, he just made out what happened just now, without any reservation or exaggeration. After all, the elders know the strength of the wind, whether it is Xingluoquan, the God of War, or the angry tiger, the elders all know how powerful they are, but these masters are good, even killers. , Are all taken down by that boy, and all have the upper hand! ~ Please see "No .." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 748： The finale 748 Chapter 748 Seeing the three elders coming in, both Feng Zhentian and the elders'' eyes were bright. "" What a coincidence! "The third child is here to sit!" The elder narrowed his eyes and stood up. He pulled the old man in a chair beside him, making the old man somewhat inexplicable. When has this guy been so kind to himself? The three elders looked at the elder and Feng Zhentian with a suspicion, and suddenly found that the two were strange. "Ahem!" Feng Zhentian coughed a few times before asking, "Mr. San, are you all right here?" "Ok." The old man nodded and said, "Feng Hao wants to collect something, so I plan to hold a large auction in the near future!" "Large auction?" As soon as the wind shook, the brows frowned immediately. "Three old men, there are no special exotic treasures in the family to be auctioned recently. I think it''s a small one." To hold an auction, there is no doubt that it needs something that attracts popularity, and the so-called large-scale auction must at least be able to attract such treasures of the Imperial City family. These are all treasures of the same kind, and they are all priceless. However, in order to increase the reputation of the family, the four major families in the Imperial City put out one treasure every few years for auction. The current Fengjia has not held a large auction for decades ... "Small auctions have no way to collect what he wants." The old man shook his head, and it has been held several times before. It is just a king of poisons. He has no super treasures and cannot attract a lot of popularity at all. "This way ..." Feng Zhentian frowned, a little embarrassed. Holding a large auction is undoubtedly cutting the family''s meat! "Feng Hao has given the finale of the large-scale auction. This time I came here to let the patriarch release the news." San Lao naturally knew what he was embarrassing, and that was Diameter. "Oh." Feng Zhentian''s eyes brightened, and he asked with interest, "What did he give you? Can he be the finale of a large auction?" Feng Hao comes from a small kingdom. Can he come up with a treasure that impresses the four families of the Imperial City? "It''s nothing special. It''s just useless for him, so I took it out, but I think it''s more than enough to be the finale of the auction." San Lao said very irresponsibly, turned over, took out the jade box containing colorful glazed fruit, and handed it to Feng Zhentian aside. "Useless things?" After hearing what he said, Feng Zhentian was a little disappointed. He took it casually and said, "Three old men, you can''t replace ordinary things with ordinary things ..." After he opened the lid, his words stopped, a pair of eyes slowly rounded, his pupils expanded rapidly, and his mouth opened. "Colorful glazed fruit!" The elder on the side exclaimed, his eyes were round and his eyes were full of incredible looks. This is called a useless thing, turned out to be the world''s best relic, colorful glass fruit! This was how the two of them had never thought of it. When they scanned each other, they all found the shock in each other''s eyes. "Hey!" Seeing the surprised look of the two, Sanlao laughed out of pride and narrowed his eyes with pleasure. The best way to vent your shock is to find someone to share! "Mr. Old, where did these colorful glazed fruit come from?" Feng Zhentian returned to God for a long time. He didn''t care about his complacency at all, but asked hurriedly. He is very clear about the colorful glazed fruit from Beibei Forbidden Land! "I said it, Feng Hao gave it." San Lao said very casually, the more look he had in his face, the more he didn''t care, it seemed that he didn''t like this superb relic at all. Indeed, this thing is not as good as an ordinary treasure for Feng Hao. "Feng Hao?" Both Feng Zhentian and the elder were stunned, and the indifferent look of the three elders even made them suspicious. They did not know what the old guy was doing. "Mr., ... wouldn''t you want to use this colorful glass fruit as the finale?" Feng Zhentian frowned slightly, pressing down the shock in her heart and asking out loud. This thing can definitely be hidden as a family heritage. There is no such thing in the world, but it is an invaluable treasure, and it must not be used for auction! As the head of the family, he has a responsibility, and he must stop this prodigal behavior! "That''s right." San Lao nodded arbitrarily, and admitted it directly. "Boss, are you crazy? This is a colorful fruit! How can it be put up for auction?" The elder on the side was not calm, red eyes, and yelled loudly. He wondered if the old guy was confused! "I know." With a seemingly unassuming smile hanging from the corner of Sanlao''s mouth, he said lightly, "This is Fenghao''s thing. He said it was useless, so he used it for other things." "Useless? Used for something else?" Both Feng Zhentian and the elder were twitching. Who dares to say that colorful glazed fruit is useless in this world? !! "What is he changing?" Feng Zhentian tried hard to suppress the shock in his heart and asked out loud. What he thought was that if he brought out the colorful glazed fruit, what should be changed should also be a level? In this case, even if it is not redeemable, it will increase the popularity of the auction! Well, it should be like that! "Changing some poison kings." While talking, Ms. Chen took out a note and handed it to Feng Zhentian. "You wouldn''t mean ... he''s going to trade these colorful fruit for these useless things?" Glancing at the names of a series of poison kings above, Feng Zhentian asked a bit difficultly. The King of Poison, as long as there is time, the collection is not a problem at all, but the colorful glazed fruit is an unavailable superb relic. This is a naked act of redemption! "No!" The old man shook his head. After the two breathed a sigh of relief, he slowly said, "Feng Hao means that he uses this useless thing for those useful things." Suddenly, Fengzhen and the Elder fell into a petrified state. Which one is useless? !! "You didn''t stop him?" Feng Zhentian''s eyes widened, some said with gritted teeth. The elder on the side was similar to him, almost trying to rush to bite the old guy. "I stopped it." The three old men said rightly. He did stop it, but he was convinced by Feng Hao! "How can colorful things like colorful glazed fruit be exchanged for these useless things? At least, they should be auctioned at the reserve price!" When the two wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, he added another sentence. ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 758： Retreat Chapter 7 Retreat At the Fengjia auction this time, the Bright Alliance was undoubtedly out of the limelight. At this time, almost everyone in Shen''en City was talking about what the Bright Alliance was doing. This time, the Bright Alliance broke out suddenly. With the low price of dozens of poison kings, plus 23,000 Lingjing, they successfully made colorful glass fruits! After the news came out, all the forces were all noisy. For a time, the Bright Alliance even overtook the four imperial cities. Originally, the Fengjia put out colorful colored fruit for auction. Everyone was lamenting the richness of this behemoth. At this time, it seems that the position of the Fengjia is even more precarious! An unknown force is the most terrible! The Bright Alliance was able to come up with more than 20,000 spirit crystals and post the other three overwhelming service, which further confirmed his extraordinaryness. In addition, the Bright Alliance has never done anything unsure, and it also shows that he has absolute Grasp the Wind House! Under such a limelight, the affiliated forces of the wind family are all at risk. Within a day, dozens of companies announced that they were leaving the wind family, and some of them were directly incorporated into the Bright Alliance to protect themselves. For a time, the wind and clouds raged in the city of Shen''en, and the power of the Bright Alliance skyrocketed. In the city of Shen''en, the momentum was unparalleled and it became a veritable overlord! In this regard, the four imperial cities did not express any opinions, or they thought that he was just an explosive rich, clown jumping clown. After all, the other three companies have the extreme imperial soldiers, as long as the bright alliance can''t produce the extreme imperial soldiers, it cannot Shake their status! However, the Feng Family is not the same. The Feng Family''s imperial soldiers were lost thousands of years ago. This is a well-known thing. Therefore, from the perspective of everyone, this time, the Feng Family will lose and it will be withdrawn. This is the peak stage of the Imperial City! An ancient behemoth is about to fall ... There is still another month, God''s Grace Festival. On that day, the Alliance of Light will issue a challenge to Fengjia! ... After the auction, under the leadership of the three olds, Feng Hao went to the Qiong''s and Wan''s homes and calmed down. Both were extremely believers in this miracle-making teenager. Suddenly, the worries in these days disappeared and their faces disappeared. Relaunched with a relaxed smile. At the Feng''s reception, Feng Hao saw Samsara. "Reincarnation brother, is there any news about the Bright Alliance?" Feng Hao asked in diameter. Last time this cold guy shot, Feng Hao knew that he was very simple. After living in this city of God for several months, he should have some knowledge of the Bright Alliance. "This Bright League is not easy!" The reincarnation eyes were still very calm, and the faint words revealed prudence. "Oh." Feng Hao''s heart trembled and her face sank. At today''s auction, he faintly felt that something was wrong. The approach of the Bright Alliance was unreasonable. Since he dared to grab the four imperial cities, that means that he possesses the knowledge that he is not afraid of the four imperial cities! This sudden emergence of power, but with such a rich heritage, is disturbing ... "Do you think that the foundation of the Bright Alliance surpasses the Imperial City family?" Breathing slightly, Feng Hao asked again. "uncertain!" Reincarnation shook his head, and some harsh words spit out of his mouth, "The city of God''s grace should be only a stronghold of him, I can''t estimate." The origins of the Bright Alliance are mysterious, and no one knows how old he is, so it is impossible to estimate. Maybe, he is just an empty shell, and even more likely, he will be a very terrible giant, the bottom line, maybe the Imperial City family can''t match it! "Looks like you have to wait a month before you know ..." Feng Hao sighed slightly, and his face rose cautiously. He already knew the rules of challenge at Sanlao! The ten younger generations must be under thirty years of age. This is the succession of both sides. If these younger generations dominate, it will undoubtedly represent that this power will be stronger in the future. Then, it is the highest force comparison! This is the key to determining the outcome! However, this one will not be seen by anyone because it is performed in streamer space. "Looks, some are playing!" For a month later, Feng Hao didn''t have any fear in his heart. What he needs is a stronger opponent than himself, so as to hone his warfare together! He also knows that there will definitely be strong men above the level of Wu Wang on that day, but he is still fearless, but he is looking forward to it. King Wu, that''s his next goal, he believes it won''t be too far! "Reincarnation brother, did you have an interest in playing there that day?" Feng Hao bent his lips, and asked with interest. This guy is unfathomable, and the Son of the Sun God''s body is subdued by a trick, and his strength is extremely terrible! "Not interested in." The rebirth of refuge was cold. He didn''t have the mood to go to house, he just killed! The most important thing is that he is now in the process of fleeing. If he shows up at the Imperial City, he will definitely reveal his whereabouts, and then the trouble will be great. Afterwards, Feng Hao returned to the Feng family and had a private grind with Qingwu, and went to retreat to the Imperial Realm! In this month, his goal is the peak of Wu Zun, and control of the new level of martial arts, breaking the sky! He made up his mind that he must achieve the best results in this contest, so that the people can completely change the branch of the Qinghe Valley, and let the deceased ancestors enter the Fengjia Lingtang in a beautiful way! In these days, he fought against Fengyu, not only in the imperial realm, but also in the Fengjia base camp. Of course, this was deliberately done by the elders! A young child in the Qinghe Valley, the body of the Emperor''s Veins, defeated the high-end Fengyu with low-level strength, which surprised all the people of the Feng family. The effect is also good. Now all the people are no longer cold-hearted towards the children of Qinghe Valley, and they will not come forward to ridicule, faintly, seemingly envious. The Qinghe Valley was once the strongest branch of the Feng family, at this time, another strong child was born! Don''t know how it compares to that person ... That man, but only 25 years old, Xiu Wei has reached an extremely terrible point. Since his birth, he has been considered by all peoples to be the reincarnation of the wind family star emperor. Now, his performance has exceeded the original Feng Ni! He is the hope of the wind family! However, even if this new **** Fengfeng Hao is not his opponent, he defeated Fengyu, and now he is the second person of the young generation who is justified! Later, there were even more rumors that this boy once vowed to lead the Feng family back to its previous peak ... All people are silent! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 761： Stormy 761 Chapter 761 "The holy relics that can extend life for hundreds of years are only the three kinds of Qiqi fruit, flowers and leaves in the forbidden area of ??life!" The elder said after thinking about it. "" "indeed!" Feng Zhentian nodded his head, he also thought about it, but that was the holy relic in the forbidden area of ??life, there was no way to get it. Life is forbidden, but it is called the first forbidden land. "But in the past thousands of years, I haven''t heard of the birth of a holy thing in the forbidden place of life? And, if you extend your life for hundreds of years, does it mean that it may be Qiguo?" He muttered in confusion. The dynamics of the forbidden area of ??life are what every force is paying attention to. If there is a sacred object born, they will rush away immediately. There can be no sacred object born. They do not know the reason. "Perhaps another relic, right?" When I heard it was Qi Guo, the elders smoked, and said with uncertainty. "When did the old man spend family funds?" Feng Zhentian''s eyes narrowed slightly and he asked him. The elders manage the family affairs, including property. "Last year, but very few, less than 100 million Wujing." After thinking a little, the elder said. "Less than 100 million?" The wind shook for a while. What can I buy with such a little Wujing? "Damn young man, who is mysterious and secretive all day, and refuses to say anything. It is really annoying to hang people''s appetite!" The elders shouted. "Well, the old man refuses to say, there must be reasons why he refuses to say, so don''t embarrass him." Feng Zhentian exhorted, "Now, the most important thing is to get through this difficult moment ... I always think that the Bright Alliance is not easy. This time, we must make good preparations ..." "The patriarch means ...?" The elder''s expression calmed and he became cautious. "The whole family will continue to inform. If there is no absolute need, don''t go out of the base camp. Once something happens, immediately open the imperial realm and close the base camp!" Feng Zhentian explained cautiously. The Bright Alliance, this time daring to proactively challenge the four major families of the Imperial City, made him very disturbed. "Yes!" The elder responded, and walked out quickly. He knew faintly that something might be about to happen ... "Light League, where are you from? ..." Looking at Shenen City below, Feng Zhentian''s brow slowly wrinkled into the word "Ji". ... On the peak of Emperor Yun, the power of stars poured down from the outer sky and poured onto the sculpture of Emperor Fengjia. I don''t know whether it was absorbed by the sculpture or where it was transmitted! In a blink of an eye, a month passed, Feng Hao was still sitting not far from the sculpture, his body was filled with majestic charm, and the body was full of dragons. "Wow !!" The power of the silver-white star and the extreme power of the blue, blended together, washing and washing each other on the cervical spine, making this human dragon almost want to fly. For some reason, Feng Hao began to speed up the pace of scouring. The entire spine was clear and bright, and flickered continuously. This situation lasted for about three hours ... "Oh! ..." A dragon chant rang through Jiuxiao, as if the real dragon was resurrected, Feng Hao''s body was trembling with distance, his back was bright, and a mighty momentum, with him as the center, crazy roll around the table. "The peak of Wu Zun''s Four Realms!" Feng Hao opened his eyes, his eyes were bright and dazzling, and his mouth screamed a surprise. With two extreme powers, his promotion speed is even greater, but in just a few months, he reached the peak of Wu Zun. Now he is only one step away from the realm of Wu Wang. It''s up! "Wuwang Realm, I don''t know what kind of realm it is ..." Feng Hao stood up slowly, full of expectations for the next big state. "Go for it!" Shaking a little stiff body at will, a loud explosion came out of him, like a firecracker. "It should be almost there!" There was a flash of precision in his eyes, and without hesitation, he swept directly down the mountain. ... "Wu Wang Tongmai, as long as the two main meridians in the body, Ren Mai and Du Mai, are in harmony and united, they can rise to the sky and promote the Emperor Wu!" Weird glanced at the boy in front of him. Fengheng still explained it to him. During the conversation, he passed a scroll to him. "Take a closer look, this is the main point of the pulse, remember not to be rash!" This guy is really weird. People who have reached the peak of Wu Zun have no idea about the realm of Wu Wang, which makes the wind a bit speechless. "Thank you for your ancestors!" Feng Hao thanked him, took the scroll, opened it, and watched it carefully. After reading the description of the position of Ren Du''s second pulse on the scroll, he closed his eyes and sensed the position of the two. He ignored those points later. "It really exists!" Soon, according to the description on the scroll, Feng Hao sensed the existence of Ren Du''s second pulse, and suddenly felt a little at a loss, "Wu Wang Realm is so simple?" He didn''t understand. Isn''t it easy to get through these two meridians? "It seems that it will not take long for the Emperor Wu Realm to hit the Emperor Wu." Feng Hao opened his eyes, closed the scroll with satisfaction, and greeted the wind, and then swept away. In his opinion, he has two kinds of extreme powers to clear the two meridians. Isn''t it every second? Suddenly, he was determined that as long as he entered the realm of Wu Wang, he must directly open the two meridians in one breath, and hit the Emperor Wu in the shortest time! ... In the next few days, Feng Hao stayed in the Qinghe Valley, and also learned the progress of Xiao Qingmeng ... Now that all the poisons are in place, Xiao Qingmeng only needs to consume all of them and fuse all the poisons to truly control the supreme poison. However, because the King of Poisons is too powerful, for safety reasons, it is necessary to stabilize it every few days before taking one, especially the aconite, which must be taken last, otherwise Xiaoqing Meng may not be able to bear it, so After taking it, it will take several months. Feng Hao couldn''t help but look forward to it, and wanted to see how physically similar to himself. Time passed, and in an instant, these days, the Feng family members have been quite nervous, the elders have also issued a ban, and no one in the entire family has gone out in case an accident occurs, just in this anxious waiting, God''s Day is here ... ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 780： Heal Chapter 780: Healing Injuries In the ancestor of the Feng family, the wind shook the sky, the two returned with injuries and brought a group of children, making the Feng family even more sorrowful, and all the people are disturbed. The bright army outside the protective cover was like a boulder Everyone''s heart made them a little breathless. The Feng family discussion hall, the Feng family ancestors face pale and high, sitting there constantly coughing, the mouthful of red blood was shocking, aside, a Tianjia middle-level pharmacist in order to heal, but did not What a big effect. In order to rescue the ancestors of the Feng family, the idol soldiers in the hands of the elders in white were hit hard by the idol emperor. In addition, he is already old. This time, the situation is very worrying! In this case, many of the elders standing in the hall of discussions all showed sadness and tears. This old man is a giant of the wind family. He has supported the wind family for thousands of years. If he falls in such a crisis, the situation of the wind family will be even worse! "How could this be?" The six elders were as pale as paper. But they knew that the Emperor soldiers had returned, and today, the ancestors holding the Emperor soldiers were still wounded so badly. Isn''t this more proof of the enemy''s terribleness? No one could have predicted that the Bright Alliance would be so outrageous ... "Old ancestor!" Feng Zhentian himself was also pale. He stood in front of the ancestor of the Feng family and asked worriedly, "Once, your injury?" "It''s okay, cough! ... I can''t die." As soon as he spoke, the ancestor of the Feng family coughed again, and the congestion spit out, waving his hand to signal that he was all right. The trauma he suffered is no longer treatable by a heavenly pharmacist ... "Zhentian, don''t you have something to say? Then say it." The ancestor of the Feng family sat upright, his face paled with a touch of sickness. He pretended to be spirit and said to Feng Zhentian. "Yes!" Feng Zhentian held back the grief in his heart, turned around, and turned toward the hall with a pale face, shouting, "Feng Hao!" "in!" Feng Hao looked so surprised that he stood out from the core disciples and stood on the empty road in the middle of the hall. "Come up!" The young man who saw this was still fearless. Feng Zhentian''s heart lifted slightly, slowing down and beckoning towards him, motioning him to go forward. "Yes!" Feng Hao stepped forward and stopped by his side, but his gaze stayed on the ancestor of the Feng family. His lips opened, and there seemed to be something to say. "what happened?" Seeing his strange shape, Feng Zhentian asked softly with a doubtful tone. "Old ancestor." Feng Hao hesitated a little and said, "You can''t forcefully suppress the trauma in your body like this, it will make your trauma worse." "Ok?" Feng''s ancestor looked at him in surprise. "You remove the suppression, I''ll help you heal." In many inexplicable eyes, Feng Hao slowly walked to the ancestors of the Feng family, stretched out a hand, lingering like a liquid medicine, and the medicine fragrance spread throughout the hall. "Heavenly pharmacist!" As soon as the medicine was revealed, everyone was aware of Feng Hao''s identity. When they saw such a young heavenly pharmacist, they were all amazed in their eyes. "you!..." The ancestor of the Feng family looked at the seriousness in the eyes of the young man in front of him, and his heart was soft, "OK, you can heal." After all, he removed the suppression and suddenly his face turned from flushing to white again, and a spit of red blood spewed out again, so that everyone''s heart was raised again. "Oh!" Feng Hao didn''t hesitate. He put his fingers on the ancestor''s wrist, and his mind moved, and the page of the page of Divine Pesticide was opened. The medicine like the stream penetrated into the ancestor''s body from his finger, and the one on the back. The brutal bruises countered and gnawed a little. But it was only a little. The ancestor of Fengjia''s face improved slightly, and there was a surprise in his eyes. Created by the emperor, even if it is Fengzhen, there is absolutely no way to recover without a few hundred years of healing. The ancestor of the Feng family is already old, and he does nt spend so much time on it ... He is not afraid of death, he just can''t let go of the current Fengjia! However, he did not expect that even the pharmacist of the sky could not treat the trauma, but this boy had a way to ease it! However, seeing Feng Hao''s pale sweat dripping on his face, his heart also lifted up and wanted to stop it, but he saw the stubbornness in the eyes of the teenager! "Oh!" Between the hands, Feng Hao took out a jade box and opened it with only one hand. Inside, there was this crimson lotus seed. The refreshing medicine fragrance overflowed, and at the same time it brought a hot airflow, let people Like a stove. "Red lotus lotus seeds ?!" The apothecary on the side a little recognized the origin of the red lotus seed, and exclaimed suddenly. "What? Chilian Medicine King?" There was a moment of shock in everyone''s eyes. They are not pharmacists, but they understand what the existence of Chilian Medicine King is. It is the best medicine king among the King of Medicine Kings. Only pharmacists who have the top-level pharmacopoeia can use it! Suddenly, everyone couldn''t help but take a cool breath. Is this young boy a top-level pharmacist? !! In addition to the three olds, everyone, including the ancestors of Fengjia, showed a look of surprise and expectation. Without any hesitation, Feng Hao directly swallowed the lotus seed of the last Red Lotus Medicine King. His original pale face turned red, and a white air flow spewed out of his nostrils. "Oh! ..." Inside the body, the page of God Pesticide Code was opened and stopped on the page printed with the Red Lotus King of Medicine. Suddenly, this magma-like medicinal property was pulled, and it was directly submerged into the Pharmacopoeia. This fire lotus in the Pharmacopoeia It also becomes alive at this moment, just like real existence. With this flushing medicine, it was injected into the medicine in the pharmacopoeia, which was agglomerated into a solid entity. Suddenly, the medicine was shaken and hummed. This time, the medicinal properties of Chilian Yaowang did not specifically separate, but directly integrated into Yaodan! "Wow !!" The page of God''s Pesticide Code was turning page by page, and the splendid light was overflowing. After a while, the medicine Dan in the Pharmacopoeia was more solidified, and there was a faint layer of fire on it. "Intermediate level!" Feeling the strength of the medicine at this time, Feng Hao moved, adjusted the medicine of the Red Lotus King, and injected it into the ancestor of the Feng family. Suddenly, this medicine like sky fire had a slight upper hand. Feng Hao was slightly exhaled. Tones, I took out a miracle medicine from the ring, no matter how bitter it was, and stuffed it into my mouth to supplement the medicine that was consumed quickly in the body. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 781： life experience Lot 781 Absentee Bid $ Inside the Fengjia discussion hall, at this moment, there was silence, and everyone''s eyes looked at the young figure with a look of expectation. x( o ) yy At this time, only the ancestors of the Feng family could compete with the old man in white. If the ancestors of the Feng family suffered serious injuries, the Feng family would always be passively beaten! And now, in this desperation, a ray of dawn is rising slowly ... No one could have expected that this young man would be a top-level pharmacist. More importantly, he was able to heal the wounds of the emperor soldiers! Thinking of this, Feng Zhentian''s eyes flickered strangely. The pharmacopoeia that can heal the wounds of the emperor soldier, even his patriarch has never heard of it ... "call!..." For a long time, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, retracted his palm, and said to the Feng family ancestor that his face was almost dull, "Old ancestor, the trauma in your body has basically been stabilized. After several treatments, you can completely remove . " "Ok!" The ancestor of the Feng family nodded with a smirk, looking at the boy in front of him, his eyes flashed like a star. The youth of the Emperor''s Body was beyond his expectation. He felt that the young man seemed to be more than just the Emperor''s Body. At this point, all talents are relieved, such as offloading the burden. The ancestor of the Feng family can not have a slight difference at this time. If there is a hidden disease in his body, he will definitely bring down his body and reduce his life! This is the last thing they like to see! "Patriarch, your injury ...?" Feng Hao leaned over and asked Feng Zhentian. "Don''t worry, we''ll talk later!" Feng Zhentian smiled reluctantly, took a breath, and pressed down the trauma of the internal trauma. He turned to the hall for discussion. He swept the audience and said, "Compared to everyone who has heard of Feng Hao in this time. Is it all right? " In a word, all the surprise eyes slowly dimmed, and a complex look flashed in the eyes. For the Qinghe Valley branch, they still can''t completely let go! "Do you know who this Fenghao is?" Feng Zhentian suppressed the throbbing in his heart and asked with a heavy voice. In this case, people other than the six elder brothers and elders were bewildered. Among them, the ancestor of the wind family was even in the mist. He did not understand. Is there anything special about the identity of this boy? Suddenly, everyone looked at him with an inexplicable look. "Feng Hao, he is the descendant of Feng Ni''s ancestors!" Feng Zhentian''s voice resounded like a spring thunder in the hall. All the people in the earthquake were a little dazed, and even the ancestors of the Feng family couldn''t respond. Feng Ni is a person who loves and hates all Feng Family members. He is still clear about all his Feng Family members. He has not left blood in the Feng Family! Everyone can still be sure about this, but the ancestor of the Feng family shook himself. He stood up and asked with a trill to Feng Zhentian, "Did he bring the Excalibur?" "Dark sword? Imperial soldier ?!" This was like a bomb that exploded in the hall. Everyone was stunned for a while, wondering what was going on. "Yes!" Feng Zhentian nodded cautiously and explained, "Emperor, has returned a few months ago, but just to blind the Bright Alliance''s judgment on the strength of my Feng family, and to clear the wall of the family affiliated forces, I Only to conceal it deliberately! " "What? The Emperor has returned ?!" There was an uproar in the audience and exclaimed. "Oh!" With a rustling sound of gold and iron, the hall calmed down, and both eyes were shocked and fiery, looking at the huge sword floating in the hands of the wind ancestors! "Sword!" As the veteran of the wind family, and as the core disciple of the wind family, no one would not know the sacred sword. Suddenly, all the younger generations were inexplicably surprised. The older generations burst into tears and sobbed. How many years? How many years of expectations have finally become a reality, which makes them not excited? "Today, in Taibei, Feng Hao beheaded the Sun God body of Wu Wang''s realm, and then, he was even on par with Hongmeng, and he won ten wins for my Feng family and brought them to my family. Glory! " Feng Zhentian continued to say in a high voice, let these noises slowly quiet again. "I only really understood a few days ago. The first ancestral instruction set by my ancestors is that family members must not kill, disbelieve, or exclude each other. They must work together and look at each other ..." Feng Zhentian''s tone was gradually ashamed. He glanced at the audience and said painfully, "Thousands of years ago, our entire family was stunned by anger, and even violated the ancestor''s instructions left by their ancestors to go out of the way The people in the valley branch ... I am ashamed, and I also violated the ancestral teachings ... except for the third branch, none of us fulfilled our responsibilities as family ... then, the ancestors of Fengni died with endless regret, His blood flowed out, and we did not look for it carefully, but shoved all our faults on the branch of Qinghe Valley ... " At this time, the ancestor of the Feng family understood everything, and he took a deep breath, took a step forward, and said to Feng Hao, "Child, you have suffered ..." The old man''s eyes were red, with tears flickering, his old face was deeply guilty, his face was shaking, he could not express the emotions in his heart ... In the hall, everyone lowered their heads. In the eyes, all looked guilty. They clenched their lips and blame themselves. Some people even shed blood on the corners of their mouths. "Old ancestors, patriarchs, dear kinsmen!" When Feng Hao saw this, he came out and said, "The wind defeated the ancestors, and his elders lost the emperor, which made the tribe embarrassed, and caused huge losses to the family. That s why the relatives can still forgive the ancestors ... We are grateful ... We are all one family, and our purpose is to make the Feng family strong, the tribe, not to be oppressed by outsiders, and to speak upright on the outside ... " Seeing him can be so magnanimous, there is a hint of glee in the eyes of Feng Zhentian and his ancestors. Having this boy is a blessing for the wind family. He is not only a gifted man, but also a mature man, and reasonable! "Good boy!" Tears flickered in the eyes of Feng''s ancestors, and he patted Fenghao''s shoulder heavily, "You''re right, we are a family ..." Then he turned to the hall and preached cautiously. "From this moment on, you must keep in mind that we are one family and everyone should fulfill the responsibilities of a family member. If there are any violators of the ancestors, Family rules! "{Om Thanks to everyone for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 782： Push back Chapter 782: Retreating On top of the Fengjia base camp, a layer of a star-like screen envelopes the entire small world. Outside the star-screen, there is a white robe, dense, and at least hundreds of thousands! "Oh! ..." Attacks like raindrops hit the star screen, making small ripples, and the wind family was shocked. They were all watching the sky screen vigilantly, and they were planning to desperate at any time. They had not backed off. There is room for them behind their family! "Hey!" With the sound of breaking through the air, headed by the old man in white, the Allied Lord, the twenty-four saints all came out, looking at the Fengjia base camp in the star screen, the corners of their mouths all taunted. In their opinion, the Feng Family is already one of them! The only ancestor of the Feng family who could fight against the white-clad old man was also badly hit. At this time, they were no longer afraid of it! "Oh! ..." The old man in white sacrificed an idol. His mouth uttered jerky incomprehensible mantras. The idol was bright and magnificent. A virtual image of the deities appeared. The majesticness of the gods and the surrounding space were shaken, forming a twisted ripple. "Oh!" The immense and mighty divine power fell directly on the star screen, and a loud noise broke out, which shocked the entire Fengjia base camp. The Feng family looked up and saw the solid star screen on the head. It turned out to show a terrible depression, and it failed to recover for a long time. "Is it the Imperial Soldier?" Many Feng family members thought of this, and suddenly they were pale, and their eyes were filled with fear and despair. At this time, everyone in the hall of discussions came out one after another. Looking up, I saw this scene, and all of them suddenly changed their faces. "The thief is so courageous!" The ancestor of the Feng family was full of anger, surging with the power of the stars, holding the Excalibur, and drawing a galaxy to strike the old man in white directly outside the star screen. This is the last barrier left by the Emperor Fengjia to future generations. This layer of star screen is condensed by the power of the stars. Holding the Emperor soldiers, you can defend and attack. This is the foundation of the Fengjia''s foothold, which can be passed down to this day! "Oh!" The galaxy that I saw struck, the old man in white hurriedly read the mantra, and the divine power waved and hit it. Suddenly, the bright light burst out, and the surrounding space was cracked by a dark and terrible mouth, some relying on The army of white robes that were too close to him was immediately ravaged, and a burst of blood appeared on the star screen. In one hit, hundreds of people were hit into blood. "Are you okay ?!" The eyes of the old man in white, the leader of the Bright Alliance, etc., are about to stare out. But they saw the old ancestors of Fengjia were severely damaged by the might of the gods. This is only a few hours, and they have recovered as before? The people in Fengjia Base Camp were all surprised, all looking towards the Hall of Discussion. At the door, the elders were all inexplicable, old tears. At this point, only Emperor soldiers can keep the Feng family! In despair, they saw the dawn! "Dead!" The ancestors of the Feng family were so overwhelming that they sacrificed their swords and drew a dazzling galaxy full of devastation. They slashed at the dozens of saints and scared them all hiding behind the old man in white. However, they The army of white robes they brought was not so lucky. "Damn old guy, if you have the ability to come out, we will fight again!" The old man in white could only urge the idol, passive defense, looking at the army of white robes that had been broken by vigor, and he jumped violently, yelling at him again and again. "Humph!" The ancestor of the Feng family sneered, taking advantage of it, which was wasteful. He kept waving the Excalibur sword and chopped out a galactic arc of light, sweeping specifically toward the dense areas of white robes. For a time, a grand **** feast unfolded on the star screen, each time hundreds or thousands of people in white robes were chopped into blood and sprinkled. "what happened?" Seeing this, all the members of the Feng Family Base Camp felt inexplicable and did not understand what was happening. "Can compete with the emperor soldiers, is my Fengjia emperor soldiers returning ?!" Some clan exclaimed, all of them suddenly rushed up, and hurried toward the hall of discussion. On the steps of the hall, an old man they knew was holding a shining sword and wielding a horrible galaxy ... "Emperor!" The image and description of the emperor soldiers have basically been engraved into the soul of each wind family member, and suddenly they bowed down from afar, shouting with tears in their mouths. Seeing the Imperial Soldiers, they are seeing hope! Compared with them, the Light Alliance''s face outside the star screen was extremely gloomy. He looked at the declining army of white robes for a while. "Divine envoy, the Feng Family Emperor returned, and now he can defend and attack. I think we still have to return to the city of God and make plans?" He asked bitterly to the furious old man in white around him. "I must destroy this Fengjia today!" The old man in white roared again and again, his eyes were red, and the idol was urged. The mighty divine power no longer intercepted the galaxies, but hit the star screen directly. "Don''t think!" How could the ancestor of Fengjia be succeeded by him? Although the star screen defense is strong, if it is continuously hit by the extreme imperial soldiers, it will be cracked because the star power is not available. This is also the only drawback! "Oh!" "Oh!" ... The sacred sword was drawn out again and again, to meet the various mighty powers, huge shocks, and the old man in white constantly retreating, and no anger would help. As far as Xiu Wei is concerned, he is weaker than the ancestors of the Feng family, and now he is still at a disadvantage and is even worse! "I don''t believe you won''t get this turtle shell!" Leaving this angry word, the old man in white tore the space, leaving thousands of corpses of the white robe army, and withdrew the rest of the white robe army, and in a few moments, the peace was restored on the star screen. "Emperor''s power, ancestor''s power!" Almost all of the Feng family members gathered in the square of the hall for discussion, they shouted in unison, all of them were inexplicable. "The people of my Feng family, the Imperial soldiers have been brought back to the Feng family by Feng Hao''s ancestors and descendants Feng Hao. In the future, my Feng family will enjoy the protection of the Imperial soldiers and never have to fear anyone again!" The ancestors of the Feng Family sang through the entire Feng Family base camp, and all the smellers fell to their knees, especially everyone in the Qinghe Valley, all crying with excitement and crying, all of them came outside the Fengchen courtyard. This storm is over, but the Bright Alliance is still like a big mountain on the top of the Feng family, letting them breathe a little. The crisis is far from being resolved! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 783： The only way out Chapter 783: The Only Way Out The reason why the other three imperial cities did not dare to touch the Bright Alliance was actually very simple. This bright alliance comes from the Hongmeng world. In terms of its heritage, it is far from comparable to the four Emperor cities. Even if the three companies join forces to kill the Bright Alliance at this time, there will be more powerful characters coming. It is unthinkable that all three can''t afford it, and can''t even offend it. But now, with their own details, they still have no problems in maintaining stability. After the news of the bright alliance''s defeat passed into their ears, they are even more relieved, so they began to plan for the Imperial City. When the three heads of family come together, they begin to discuss the perfect strategy. They will never dare to destroy the Alliance of Light. Then they will suffer even greater trouble. However, if the three of them really join forces to drive the Alliance of Light out of the city of God, there will be absolutely no problem. This point, the Bright Alliance is also very clear! Therefore, when the three companies were thinking about how to drive the Bright Alliance out of the imperial city, the Bright Alliance was dispatched to travel to and from the three companies, each of which provided a huge amount of compensation that made the three companies irresistible. And signing a contract together, they can compete for each other''s rankings, but they cannot invade each other, otherwise the other three companies will fight against each other and so on. In a major change, the power of the Bright Alliance skyrocketed several times. Although he did not move the three affiliated forces, now in Shenen City, it is definitely the largest force on the site. Regarding these, after thinking of huge compensation, the three companies opened their eyes and closed their eyes. As long as they did not infringe their interests, they did not think they had happened. However, they also grew their eyes and secretly paid attention to the light. The development of the alliance, some forces ready to rely on the Bright Alliance, they also jointly shot to destroy it. The Bright Alliance also behaved very calmly, and did not make any small moves. It is still the same as before. The people of Guangji smiled at everyone. The four major forces got along peacefully in this weird atmosphere ... However, in a quiet way, it was the status of Fengjia Emperor. ... These things, the wind family naturally got the news, but there is no way to this, the mountain of bright alliance, not the current wind family can be removed. Inside the closet, the ancestors of the Feng family, the wind shocked the sky, the elders of the six elders, Feng Hao, gathered together. Faintly, they already regard Feng Hao as someone who can sit upright. Not much, just one point, can heal the wounds of the emperor soldiers! Furthermore, after Feng Zhentian told some of Feng Hao''s hole cards to Feng Family''s ancestors, Feng Family''s ancestors directly regarded Feng Hao as the future of the family! And the elders of the Sixth Brothers, let alone, Feng Hao, will definitely be more than their existence, sitting here, sooner or later for him. "That''s the way ..." The wind shocked Tian with a heavy face and finished the situation of the imperial city. Suddenly, there was silence in the secret room. As a matter of fact, they knew the other three major families very well, and also faintly guessed that there would be such an ending, and no one expressed surprise. "The League of Lights is definitely not a simple force. He has the heritage of Hongmeng and Mengmeng. If you want to deal with him, you can''t do it with the current strength of Fengjia ..." Feng Zhentian sighed deeply and said sadly. "Hongmengjie ..." Feng Hao frowned, thinking of the mysterious man who appeared in Tabitha Square, and his brows frowned deeply. Too strong, so powerful that he couldn''t imagine it. He couldn''t help wondering whether such a person would succeed in the Bright Alliance of Hongmeng and Mengmeng? If so, if such a person appears in Tianwu, the Feng Family will definitely not survive! This could not help but make the heart urgent. "Patriarch, how can we fight the Alliance of Light?" An elder elder asked out loud. "Unless ... there are great forces in the Hongmeng world who are willing to support our Fengjia, otherwise, the Bright Alliance cannot be destroyed!" Feng Zhentian shook her head and said slowly. "The power of the Hongmeng world?" There was a flash of light in Feng Hao''s eyes, and at the same time, the three old men also turned their eyes to him. Xuantian Temple! This is an absolute big thing, and it can definitely be compared with the coming power of the Bright Alliance in the Hongmeng and Meng circles! If you can get the support of Xuantian Temple, then you don''t need to worry about this bright alliance anymore. "The price of opening the Hongmeng Mengjie channel is too great, and now my Feng family has been driven out of the imperial city and is not qualified to use it ..." The elder said with a little dejection. "Does Tianwu mainland only have this one channel?" Feng Hao asked a little unwillingly. "Early war has destroyed all the channels, and now there is only the Imperial City, and the beast **** city of the barbarians, each with a channel ..." The ancestor of the Feng family explained, his turbid eyes flashed brightly, looking at Fenghao. "The Beast God City also has a passage ?!" Feng Hao felt a joy in his heart, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. It''s really an invincible road! "It''s impossible, the barbarians and my people have fallen out in the ancient times, and they have been like water and fire since then, and they can''t lend a channel. The ancestor of Fengjia shook his head and sighed. "What if I have it?" Feng Hao dragged the little black dragon hidden in himself and placed it in front of everyone. "This is a virtual dragon!" The ancestors of the Feng family recognized it at a glance. Except for Feng Zhentian and the Three Elders, the other elders were also exclaimed. Xulong, this is the inverse existence of the space talent, it is impossible to catch people. Even the emperor, I have not heard of the invincible space talent of the dragon pet. Anyone who can swim again can''t compare with the fish in the water. "Oh! ..." Seeing their fiery inexplicable gazes, the little black dragon raised the head of the dragon, and with a low whistle, the majesty of its king came out and swept the entire secret room. However, it can not cause any trouble to several elderly people due to its cultivation in the realm of King Wu. "If you are led by a virtual dragon, you can indeed enter the beast **** city." The ancestor of the Feng family lost his mind, and said with a little surprise. Xulong is the descendant of Qinglongyan, the head of the five great beasts of ancient times. In the barbarians, it is called a holy beast! Hearing that, everyone in the secret room was excited. This undoubtedly made them see the dawn of existence ... "but..." Feng Zhentian frowned, and looked worriedly at Feng Hao. This young man ca nt afford the loss of the Feng family. The Hongmeng and Meng circles are not so confusing. The competition there is far from what Tianwu mainland can compare and imagine! "Relief patriarch, I will bring back the good news!" Feng Hao was full of self-confidence, patted his chest to ensure that, suddenly, a figure flashed in his mind, the figure that appeared in the forbidden area of ??Beibei. Congratulations, lin has become the first person immortal of Wu Ni. At the same time, Sami thanked all the big chapters on the cover of Sima who supported Sami. Sami was impressed to know how to say it, only the code word broke! Today is more than six, and it should be at least early in the afternoon. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 784： Delivery 784 Chapter 784 The middle-aged man is definitely the strongest man Feng Hao has ever seen. He faintly feels that even if the ancestor of the Feng family held the Imperial Army, he could not be the opponent of that middle-aged man! Although he didn''t really see the man''s shot, his instinct told himself that the man was extremely terrible! "It should be from Hongmeng World, right?" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a light. "" He always felt that the man shouldn''t have just passed the Beibei forbidden area ... If he can get his help ... This idea flashed by, but Feng Hao felt unrealistic. If that person really wanted to help himself, why didn''t he help him in the present situation? Feng Hao insisted on going to Hongmeng and Mengfeng, and there was no reason for Feng Zhentian and others to stop it. After all, in this case of the Feng Family, there is only this way to go. Now, the Imperial City Channel cannot be used, only to go to the Beast God City. No one except the Feng Family can borrow the channel! "Be careful!" Feng Zhentian bit her lip, finally agreed with a sigh, and instructed the elders on the side to prepare what was needed to open the passage. The degree of danger in the Hongmeng world was also heard a little, and it is even recorded in some ancient books. With Feng Hao''s cultivation at the peak of Wuzun at this time, they are really worried! "Ok!" Feng Hao smiled indifferently, looking at the ancestor of Feng''s family again, and turned his hand. He took out a jade box and said respectfully, "Old ancestors, the use of Emperor soldiers is extremely expensive, which is very helpful to you." "what is this?" The ancestor of the Feng family was a little puzzled, but he still took the jade box and opened it with a hand. A fragrant fragrance that made people feel that the soul was sublimated overflowed. Everyone in the whole secret room showed a look of enjoyment. "This is ... Qi Guo!" Feng''s ancestor narrowed his eyes and exclaimed. Although he took the stilbium flower and stilbium leaves from Sanlao last time, he has not seen such wonderful relics like stilbella flower! Inside the secret room, except for San Lao and Feng Hao, everyone showed an inexplicable look. This is the best holy relic in the mainland''s first forbidden area. If it weren''t for the ancient Emperor of the Few Years, the world would never know that such relics existed! One Qi Guo, if taken directly, will increase the life expectancy of 300 years. If it is adjusted with elixir, there will be no problem for 400 years! This is almost equivalent to half the life of a saint! "Why do the best relics in the Forbidden Land of Life appear in the hands of this boy?" There was a flash of doubt in Feng Zhentian''s eyes. At the same time, he thought of the elder saying that the three elders sent the ancestors of the Feng family ancestors that could increase their life span by hundreds of years ... Suddenly, he was shocked and took a cool breath from his heart. Isn''t this young boy who has entered the forbidden area of ??life? !! But the old man said in front of him that he had entered Beibei''s forbidden area to pick up colorful glazed fruit. He couldn''t help but think that this boy had also entered the forbidden area of ??life? If so, it''s terrifying! That''s a forbidden area that only the emperor can enter and exit! "It''s too expensive. I can''t ask for it." After being surprised, the ancestor of the Feng family shook his head, covered the jade box, and pushed back. "Old ancestor, this thing, I still have it, you accept it, Fengjia, you can''t be missed." Feng Hao said with a look of seriousness, but it made everyone''s heart draw. Is he still there? !! Almost all of them had a thought in their minds. This kid has robbed the forbidden life? The ancestor of the Feng family was also shocked. He looked at him with a stunned expression and asked blurtly, "Is it also the Qiqihua and Qiye that the youngest three sent you?" In a word, the elders of the public have petrified directly! Wouldn''t this guy really rob a forbidden life? "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded, and admitted it directly. He also had no anger, and took out several jade boxes, which were given to the sitting old men. "Qihua!" When the second elder opened it, they exclaimed directly. Feng Zhentian and others looked at the Qiqihua in their jade boxes, and they were all speechless. Only the three elders murmured in their mouths, but It is impolite to put away the jade box directly. This prodigal is indeed a habit that can''t be changed! "This is a kid''s greeting to your elders!" Feng Hao said sincerely. "How sorry is this?" Feng Zhentian also had a smile in his mouth. Although he said so in his mouth, he kept the jade box calmly in his hand, and all the other elders did the same. At this time, their eyes were on the jade box placed in the empty place of the elder. "Ahem!" Feng Zhentian coughed twice, stretched out his hand, and closed the jade box, but said in his mouth, "The elder is not here. I''ll put it away for him first." For his statement, there was a look of contempt in the eyes of the elders. This guy is famous for the iron cock, and the thing that went into his hand is absolutely no longer taken out! After all, Dachang still couldn''t get Qihua from his hands. After giving Feng Hao what he needed to open the channel, he refused to leave, and said many hinted words. Feng Haocai It was clear, and he was not stingy. He gave him another Qiqihua, and he left contentedly. ... Within the forbidden land of life ... "Hey!" The space cracked, and a middle-aged man calmly walked out of the crack. "What''s up?" He asked directly to Pingdingshan in front of him. "I feel a disgusting smell ..." The rough voice murmured, with a heavy meaning. "What do you mean?" The eyes of the middle-aged man froze slightly. "In the city of Tianwu Shen En, what is called the Bright Alliance camp, there is a person, and there is a disgusting breath in him. I suspect that the things there are running out again ..." The rough voice said something inexplicable, the disgusting meaning was revealed and expressed. "That place? You mean, those disgusting things?" The middle-aged man froze for a moment, even though Xuan understood it, "This is impossible. How could they still run out when the Lord God sealed it himself?" "Humph!" A rough voice snorted, "I ca nt admit that kind of disgusting breath. I think there should be something wrong. You better check it out and investigate what the **** is about. From here you should find something useful. " "Ok." The middle-aged man nodded slightly, "I''ll check to see if the seal is loose." "correct!" When he cut through the space, the rough voice stopped him again, "That kid is going to Hongmeng, and you have to pay attention not to let his family **** any shit, otherwise the day will not Okay! "~." " Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 785： Xiaoqing Dream Change Chapter 785: Change in Xiao Xiaoqing''s Dream Another few days have passed. Feng Hao did not rush to the city of the beast god. From the house of the wind, if he walks with a small black dragon, half a month is enough. Now he is two months away from the beast **** temple. Time, he didn''t want to have more trouble, so he planned to go. "" It is imperative to activate the three extreme talents. If you add three more extreme powers, maybe you will meet the mysterious man again! Since these days, Feng Hao has been with Qingwu and Xiaoqing Meng in the Qinghe Valley, and has not thought about those annoying things for the time being. I do nt know how long it will take for this to go. Hongmeng s definition will be extremely dangerous. With his strength, he ca nt protect himself at all. He does nt even know if he can come back alive! Qingwu also seems to be aware of something. These days are also much gentler to someone. This is so proud of someone that they are reluctant to wake up in a gentle village. This day is the third day that Xiao Qingmeng has taken all the kings of poisons and all kinds of poisons. Qingwu decided to let Xiaoqingmeng take aconite aconite! This is the most poisonous thing in the world, even if it is a saint''s body, it can only fall away, but Xiao Qingmeng, who is only a few years old, wants to swallow it up. Not nervous, it was deceiving, so Qingwu dragged on again and again for three days before preparing Xiao Qingmeng to take it. In the yard ... "My dear, are we going to eat bitter grass again?" Xiao Qingmeng was suffering a small face, and the old man with a pink and tender mouth muttered reluctantly. "This is the last time to eat bitter grass." Feng Hao sighed in his heart, bent down, and softened with a reluctant smile to encourage him. "Really last time?" Hearing that Xiao Qingmeng''s bright big eyes brightened, looking forward to Qingwu full of expectations. "Ok." Qingwu barely pulled out a smile and nodded. "Yay!" Xiao Qingmeng immediately jumped up happily, ran to Qingwu''s side, and shook her palm constantly, "Hee hee, my dear, then let Menger eat it. After eating, don''t eat it. " Seeing such an innocent little girl, Feng Hao couldn''t help twitching, and looked at Qingwu, and nodded slightly. "Menger, do you want to eat slowly?" Qingwu took out the box containing the North Aconitum and explained again. "My dear, why should you eat slowly? Is it bitter?" Xiao Qingmeng''s eyes flashed with doubt, asking suspiciously. "Well, it''s bitter ..." Qingwu nodded hard, tears flashing in his eyes. "Oh." Xiaoqing Meng also seemed to feel the change of her mother-in-law. The obedient response was that she took the box and opened it. There was a purple-blue flower in it, and she saw a beautiful flower. As soon as Xiao Qingmeng''s eyes brightened, he took it in his hands. At this moment, Qingwu and Feng Hao both raised their hearts, and the small ball also emerged from the collar of Feng Hao. A pair of bright big eyes looked at this scene with interest. The Xiaoqing Meng she saw didn''t look a bit strange, and the two men were relieved. This purple-blue flower exudes a scent of fragrance. It is nothing special. It is like a wild flower growing on the roadside. Xiao Qingmeng wanted to eat it in one bite, but Qingwu saw a nervous look. She still plucked a petal and put it in her mouth. "So sweet!" At the entrance of the petals, Xiao Qingmeng''s eyes brightened, and she froze happily. Without hesitation, she directly ate a whole aconite aconite. "Really sweet!" After eating, Xiao Qingmeng opened her eyes, looked at Qingwu with expectation, and seemed to want to eat. When Qingwu and Fenghao breathed a sigh of relief, the mutation suddenly emerged ... "Oh! ..." A long and ancient voice circulated from Xiao Qingmeng''s body, she levitated involuntarily, and there was a look of struggle in her pink face, and after a little, she became indifferent and indifferent Feelings revealed, her eyes were blackened with two shadows, just like the arrival of a Supreme Witch, shocking. "what happened?!" Feng Hao immediately became tense, the body''s pesticide formula opened, intending to suppress the use of medicinal properties, but was caught by Qingwu on the side. "Menger is turning on the Supreme Poison ..." Qingwu looked nervously at Xiaoqing Meng who was rippling with black light, explaining in her mouth. Has gathered all kinds of toxicity in the world, Xiao Qingmeng''s supreme poison body is finally activated! "That means ... Menger can control the Supreme Poison?" Feng Hao took a slight breath and asked with an excited tone. There is a vortex in the body of the Supreme Poison. Although Feng Hao does not understand the origin of this vortex, he is very clear that this innate vortex will be extremely extraordinary! Like, the wuwu swirl in his body ... "According to ancient books, this should be the case." Qingwu nodded somewhat uncertainly. Although there are records in ancient books, it only says that after gathering all the poisons in the world, you can control the supreme poison body, but no one has been able to possess such a superior constitution, let alone confirm it. What''s more, the aconite grows inside the forbidden area, which is even more difficult to gather! At this point, Feng Hao had no choice but to stand nervously waiting for the result. The small ball that came up from the collar was more interested. It struggled to crawl out, stood on Feng Hao''s shoulder, and did not go to see Xiaoqing Meng, but was holding the clear and cloudless sky. Seems to be expecting something in general. "Oh! ....." The humming continued, and a little black light overflowed from Xiao Qingmeng''s body, forming a dark light cocoon, which enveloped her, as if washing. Wuguang bursts, the sky changes its color, slowly, a vast and unparalleled atmosphere rhyme, from the black light cocoons constantly swinging around the table. "Retreat!" The well-prepared Feng Hao has released the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code, covering this area to prevent the spread of this highly toxic substance. At this time, all the people in the Qinghe Valley came out, and all the scenes they saw were full of surprise. "So what happened?" Looking at the dark black cocoon shrouded in liquid like medicine, someone asked in surprise. But no one answered for him ... Reincarnation also came out of the small yard on the side. Seeing this scene, the pupils couldn''t help but shake slightly, showing a shocking look. "Supreme poison, even here?" He murmured softly in his mouth, revealing a thick accident. A little, his look was alert, his eyes locked directly on a place on the sky. ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 786： Powerful man in black 786 Chapter 786 The sky above the Wind House, because it is necessary to defend against the sudden attack of the Bright Alliance, the star curtain has not been closed, shining brightly, like the sky and stars. "" "Hey!" Suddenly, above the wind house, a very harsh burst of air rang out, a dark crack appeared on the star screen, a man shrouded in a black robe walked slowly from the crack. come out. He is full of dark light, rippling space, with a terrifying breath, it seems that he can shake the world with his hands. When he saw him, the elders from the Feng Family were swept from everywhere and suspended in the sky. They were locked with vigilance, and their faces were not very good. It seemed that, invisibly, the man in black robe gave them Great pressure in general. The members of the Feng family are also nervous because they are not sure whether the Heipao people were invited by the Bright Alliance. "what?" The Heipao people didn''t bother about it at all. After glancing around, his gaze was on the black cocoon suspended in the Qinghe Valley. He didn''t hesitate, stepping forward, but he was blocked by the star screen and couldn''t move forward. Suddenly, he uttered a flick and looked at the star screen in front of him, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. "This is my favorite place, quickly retreat!" The wind shocked the sky, and he was full of the power of the stars, like a star warrior, with a loud voice in his mouth and shaking the sky. "interesting." The man in black robe just glanced lightly. The wind shocked the sky like a lightning strike, his body trembled, and a shocked expression appeared in his eyes. Fortunately, the man in black robe did not bother him, but focused On the star screen, the corner of the mouth curved a playful arc. "Oh!" Flipping his hand, he took out a long dark knife, and on it, there was a dark light shining, unmatched and shocking. He slowly moved the long knife to the star screen with a slight stroke. Suddenly, the star screen that even the imperial soldiers did not smash, was cut by a terrible crack by this dark knife. "Oh!" A flash, he appeared inside the star screen, and his diameter fell towards the Qinghe Valley. This scene shocked all the Feng family members, and their eyes showed endless fear. This star curtain was set by the Fengjia Star Emperor personally. Since ancient times, it has not been known how many calamities have been blocked for the Fengjia. No one or anything can be destroyed, but at this time, it is unknown. The long knife was scratched! "Dare the thief ?!" The voice of the ancestor of the Feng family came from afar. Before anyone arrived, a galaxy struck from a distance, with the terrible ripples of the road, and fell directly to the man''s chest. "Humph!" At the sight of the Heipao people, there was a cold hum, a flash of black awns flashed in his eyes, and his palm stretched out. The long black knife was held in his hand again, and he stroked it gently to meet the galaxy. "Hey!" The icy cold black man crossed the sky, and the dazzling galaxy that fell quickly was directly divided into two halves. In the astonished eyes of the ancestor of the Feng family, the man in the black robe looked at him lightly and put away the long knife. Fell into the Qinghe Valley. "Oh!" Feng Hao naturally saw this scene, and the horrible black robe man saw Xiao Qingmeng. He didn''t hesitate at all, a flash, stopped him on his way. "Stay!" Feng Hao''s eyes were cold, turned his hands, and took out the swallowing dragon dragon''s seal, and activated directly. A bright dragon rose up around him and surrounded him. However, it was a young man in Wuzun realm. The Heipao people didn''t care about it. When he wanted to fan it with one hand, he saw the swallowing dragon seal in Feng Hao''s hands. The dazzling discs, the lines of the lines flash, inexplicable ancient charm, shocking! "Swallow the Dragon Seal ?!" The man in black robe exclaimed slightly, a shocked expression appeared in his eyes, and the palm he had lifted stiffened. With a slight glance, he saw the small ball on the shoulder of Feng Hao, and the face of the beast he saw. With that human smile, his pupils trembled and his hair turned upside down. The whole person was like an enemy. The long knife was directly in his hand. He looked at the small ball with great vigilance. Sweat slipped down his cheeks. His performance seems to be very strange in the face of some terrible flood beasts. The small ball did not launch a fierce attack as he thought, but blinked at him comfortably, letting him slightly stunned, sweating in the palm of his palm. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm! ..." The ancestors of the wind family, the wind shocked the sky, and all the elders fell into the Qinghe Valley in this gap. This is enough to prove that they are nervous about someone inside! When they saw this scene, they were slightly surprised, some did not understand what was happening. At this moment, no one cares about the lazy little ball lying on Feng Hao''s shoulder. What they see is that the Heipao people are facing Feng Hao ... Suddenly, they didn''t understand, could this younger man be more terrible than the ancestors of the Feng Family who held the Imperial Soldiers? Feng Hao himself is also unknown. Following the eyes of the Heipao people, he is looking at the small ball. Feng Hao, who this guy saw, suddenly changed into an innocent look. general. However, the more it was so, the more suspicion Feng Hao had, and suddenly his heart shook violently. In front of this person who can easily defeat the ancestors of the Feng family, would he be afraid of this little beast? !! What exactly is this guy? ... "What is your Excellency. Why do you break into my home?" The ancestor of the Feng Family held the Divine Sword, his eyes were bright like the stars, he was imposing and imposing, with a strong expression, approaching Heipao. He knew very well that he was by no means an opponent of this inexplicable man in black robes. If he were to shoot here, the Feng Family would definitely suffer heavy losses! Heipaoren didn''t bother him. He looked at the reaction of Xiao Qiu Qiu and Feng Hao lightly. There was a touch of faintness in his eyes. He seemed to understand something, and his gaze was on the floating Xiao Qing. On the dream. "I''ll take her away!" Some hoarse voices came from inside the black robe. He put away the long knife and pointed at Xiao Qingmeng slowly to explain the intention. "This is impossible!" As soon as Feng Hao looked cold, he vetoed, "I won''t let you take my daughter away, unless you step on my body!" He was full of fighting spirit, staring directly at the black robe man without fear, his face as though he was dead. "daughter?" Hearing this, the man in the black robe looked for a moment, glanced at Feng Hao and the pale white face not far away, and suddenly seemed to understand something, and inadvertently, he saw the weirdness revealed by the corner of the ball. Radian, suddenly, he twitched in his heart. ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 787： Hurt Chapter 787: Farewell "I''ll take her away, or she''ll die!" The complex glanced at Fenghao, and the man in black robe was indignant and said indifferently. "Dead?" Feng Hao trembled, almost fell, panic flashed in her eyes, and yelled at the man in black robe, "No, it is impossible, Menger has already taken all kinds of poisonous in the world, and can control the supreme poison. Maybe I will die? You must be lying to me to take away my dreams, and I tell you, I won''t let you succeed! " The reason why he was dysfunctional was due to his emphasis and tension on Xiao Qingmeng, and he did not allow this suffering daughter to have another accident. "Supreme body ?!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience was stunned. The ancestors of the wind family, the wind shocked the sky, and the elders all over the place, their eyes were shocked. This ancient physique, as a wind family handed down from ancient times, is also mentioned in some classics. According to legend, the supreme poisonous ancestor like a **** is such a special constitution! "It turned out to be Supreme Poison ?!" The three elders, the wind shook the sky, the elders looked at each other and saw the shock in the eyes of the other party. At this point, they finally understood why Feng Hao wanted to collect the king of poison ... Even, they understand why Fenghao entered Beibei''s forbidden area! Everything is because of this little girl who is undergoing some kind of transformation ... Supreme body, doesn''t this mean that the little girl in front of you will become like a ancestor of superb poison? !! Thinking of this, they could not help taking a sigh of cold air, and their hearts were filled with irrepressible excitement. Can Fengjia be a godlike existence? !! "It''s been a lot of time wasted, she must follow me, otherwise it will become explosive!" Heipaoren didn''t bother about it, he said directly to Feng Hao. Obviously, there is only Feng Hao here, which is worthy of him to worry about. Strictly speaking, something standing on Feng Hao''s shoulders makes him have to face the boy carefully. "Poisonous? Explosive body?" Feng Hao''s complexion was pale and pale, his eyes flickered, and he was even more flustered. There was a feeling in his heart. The man in black robe in front of him should be telling the truth, but ... He turned his head and looked at Qingwu. Qingwu''s eyes were red, and tears flowed out, slowly came forward. "Wuer." Feng Hao looked at her with anxiety, reached out, and held her cold little hand. "I''m fine." Qingwu smiled at him reluctantly, and said to the man in black robe, "Can you let me go with you, Menger is still young, and I must take care of her." "Wuer!" Feng Hao was shocked, grabbing her soft arms, and panicked, "Why are you talking stupid? Don''t believe him, Menger will be fine, absolutely nothing ..." "Feng Hao!" Qingwu''s complexion broke slightly, interrupting his speech, and looking at those panic-free eyes, a stream of warmth flowed in her heart, with a trill, slowly said, "Actually, you already have it Is the answer correct? " "Wuer, I ..." Looking at the red eyes in front of him, Feng Hao was speechless. Indeed, he believes that this man in black robes is telling the truth, because, with his strength, there is no need to lie to the weak such as himself. "Feng Hao, you are an excellent father." There were tears in Qingwu''s eyes, and a touch of crimson came out of the pale and pretty face. "You are also a qualified husband ... But we can''t bet on Menger''s life now, you understand What? " "I..." In a few words, Feng Hao was dumb, and his hands were relaxed. Indeed, he dare not bet. "Wuer, I''m really useless, I don''t protect my dreams ..." Feng Hao''s eyes were red, tears were shining, and his voice was trembling. The promise he had made, as a vow, at this time, he was going to violate it ... "Feng Hao, it''s not your fault!" Qingwu felt sour, stretched out her palm, holding Fenghao''s cheek, and said seriously, "You have done a good job ..." I do nt know when she started falling in love with this boy ... Maybe it was in the ancient city of Langxie that he was at a loss what to do, and he resolved it easily ... Maybe it was in the Shadow Demon that he brought dawn to himself in despair ... That touched again and again made her emotional! "You will come to pick us up, right?" There was a red cloud on Qingwu''s cheek, and he looked at the teenager''s eyes with some shame, and asked with a trill. "I will!" Feng Hao pulled her into her arms and hugged her tightly, and seemed to rub it into her body, blending into her body. His voice was sobbing, revealing infinite determination, "I will come to pick you up, whether in where!" Everyone was watching this scene quietly, and no one bothered. "I wait for you!" Qingwu coquettishly kissed Feng Hao''s cheek, and pushed him away. At this point, there is not much time to hesitate ... "Can you take me away?" She asked again carefully to the man in black. "This..." There was a hesitation between the frown of Heipao''s brows, but he hesitated a little, but after he carefully swept the blue, a strange light flashed in his eyes, "Yes!" "Thank you!" Qing Wu closed her eyes and turned her back to Feng Hao, and tears flowed out. She didn''t dare to turn back, she was afraid she would be reluctant to leave when she turned around ... The black robe man glanced at Feng Hao and the small ball on his shoulder, and overflowed a powerful aura, covering Xiao Qingmeng and Qingwu, and then he stood up and emerged from the star screen. Then he opened the space and went away. "If they have a little accident, I will strip you alive!" Looking at the star screen for a long time, Feng Hao glanced lightly at the small ball with a fake shoulder on his shoulder, and the indifferent words spit out from his mouth, letting a little thing tremble, but still pretending not to know, but got into it Feng Hao''s collar. After greeting the ancestors of the Feng family, a group of elders, Feng Hao entered his own room, and did not go out all day. Until the next day, Feng Hao came out and came to the dust room. "Father, I''m leaving!" Feng Hao said sadly, there was a faint flash in his eyes. "Aren''t there some time yet?" Joan came aside and asked with concern. She knew that yesterday''s incident had caused a certain blow to Feng Hao. "Mother, I have something else to deal with." Feng Hao smiled reluctantly, explaining, "Father, mother, rest assured, Menger and Wuer, I will definitely bring them back because they are my family!" His words are unwavering! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 788： Pro Ancient Tomb Chapter 788: Linlin Ancient Tomb One day yesterday, because of the supreme poison of Xiao Qingmeng, Feng Hao thought of many things, the source of the mysterious little black box. Previously, it was because the realm was not enough, but now he is already the peak of Wu Zun, and he is only a distant line from the King of Wu, and the power talent, as it is currently, should have reached the peak of the state, plus the basalt map , Want to come, it is not difficult for him to enter the tomb in that tomb. Most importantly, he has a virtual dragon in the realm of Wuwang! Therefore, he decided to take this opportunity to go to the ruins of Regret to see if there is any record of virtual martial art in the tomb in that tomb! Farewell to Fengchen and Qiongsu, Feng Hao came to the place of reincarnation, called the reincarnation, and the two came to the place of Feng Zhentian together. After explaining the purpose of the visit, Feng Zhentian didn''t do much retention, and took them to the wind. The home of the ancestor of the family, opened a gap with the sacred sword, took the little black dragon, entered the streamer space, and advanced in the direction of regret. ... Regrets of the golden ruins in Ju''an City ... Since the tomb was spread in the tomb, it hasn''t stopped much. Every day, many people go to it, and even Wu Zun appears from time to time, but all of them are returning from the sky, so they are absolutely united! At a glance, a few years have passed. This temporary joint team has also generally snowballed, and even ten strong men in the High Martial Realm have joined in. As for Wu Zun, it is even more numerous. Based on current calculations, No less than two hundred! After planning for a long time, it was finally decided to conquer! "Oh! ..." The dense shadows flew out of the city of Ju''an and swept away in one direction. Over the past few years, this concave land has become a basin. The surrounding earth is dark red, and huge cracks have spread on all sides, which is terrible. "Alas! ..." "Roar!..." The beast roars constantly, all within a few miles, are all beasts, and the stench is spreading thousands of miles away, and at this time, they also seem to be aware of something in general, a little restless and agitated, and even many are moving towards ancient times. The tombs gush. "Oh!" When they came over the basin, all the people stopped, and only ten people stood in front. They are both strong kings of the King of War. After calculation, there should still be two beasts in the cemetery at the beginning of the superintendent. With ten to one, there should be no major problems with tactics. "Go ahead!" It''s the regret King Jin Sheng, Xuan Xuan! He is already the pinnacle of Wu Wang''s tenure, and this time, he is also the leader. "Hey!" He took the lead in taking out a superb magic sword, rolled all over Wuyuan, a sharp sword splattered, split into the herd, and blood splattered immediately. Under the sword, there were dozens of Wuzong realms in the desert. The beast was killed by him. "Boom!" "Hey!" The other nine people shot one after another. The strong men behind the two hundred martial arts realms also started to clean up the beasts on the scene. For a time, there were screams of beasts roaring around the scene, and blood was splashing everywhere, like **** of doomsday. general. The gap in the realm, the resistance of the wild beasts is minimal, they are either running towards the tomb or hiding in all directions. No one will stop these wild beasts, and suddenly there are more wild beasts hiding. On the ground, the ground rolled like a major earthquake. At this time, the situation was good, but the ten warlords did not relax their vigilance. Their eyes have been locked at the entrance of the tomb, and they seem to be waiting for something. Not long ... "Oh! ..." With a loud roar, a fierce rhinoceros beast ran out of the tomb. Along the way, some wild beasts were stepped into plasma under its iron hoof and died on the spot. Its body is huge, like a hill, with a pair of big bulls eyes red, with a violent atmosphere, shocking. "Boom!" It slumped, and suddenly, the ground beneath it collapsed directly, spreading like an earthquake, and surrounding beasts were falling down and down. With the help of this momentum, the rhino giant rose into the air and raised The sword-like sharp horn on top of his head is rushing towards a nearby Wu Zun. "Hey!" "Oh!" "Ah! Help!" The rhino beast seems to be bulky, but it is very smart to move. It rushes into the crowd, with long horns and four feet. It has become a weapon for killing. Every action of it is that someone is falling. In an instant, it is A dozen Wu Zun died under its feet! "Hurry back!" Seeing the rhino beast deliberately hiding from these warlords, he deliberately drilled into the crowd of Wu Zun, and Xuan Xuan opened his mouth to preach loudly. Suddenly, those Wu Zun receded into the distance like a tide, and did not dare to stay at all. "Oh!" The rhino giant''s huge nostrils spewed white air, and a pair of eyes glanced at the ten people around them, as if planning something. "Oh!" Suddenly, as soon as it reached the ground, ten earthen swords rose into the sky and attacked ten people. Suddenly, a great battle was opened over the basin. Ten people stood in four directions, all of them were carrying out long-range attacks. Whoever chased the rhino beast and evacuated, and so on. In less than an hour, the rhino beast''s huge body left a terrible trail. Bloodstains, it leaps and bounds, but there is no way to get rid of this situation. "Howl! ..." Just then, a loud roar came from inside the tomb. The second beast was overwhelmed! "Not good, quickly retreat!" Hearing the roar, Xuan Xuan''s complexion changed dramatically, reminding him aloud, that is, he quickly retreated toward the distance, and the other nine people scattered and fled. Ten of them are already struggling to face a beast that oversees the border. If both ends come out, their end will be extremely miserable! At this time, the rhino beast was too powerful, chasing after a strong king of warriors, but after a while, he caught up. Under one foot, this strong warrior was seriously injured, spit blood and fell , Into the herd. I can imagine the end! "Roar!" A giant lion came out of the tomb. It roared to the sky and was so powerful that the diameter of his eyes locked on Xuan Xuan who was the strongest. "not good!" Feeling the violent gaze behind him, Xuan Xuan''s heart was shocked, and he rushed at a faster speed, and did not dare to return. And just then ... "Oh! ..." There was a sudden outburst of dragon groan, howling for nine days, and spreading for thousands of miles. Suddenly, the beasts in the basin were all horrified, and they all knelt down, and even the two beasts who oversaw the border stopped. Footsteps, looking in the same direction. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 789： Strange Tomb 789 Chapter 789 [Six more! The arrival of Long Xiao not only disturbed the many wild beasts in the basin, but the people who fled were ashamed. ".." Dragon, that is the legendary beast, and what the dragon is most good at is the speed at which ghosts appear. If there is a dragon, how many people here can escape? "Oh! ..." A huge black dragon, shaking its stout form, fell from the clouds, its scales are like cold armor, a clear, like gold and iron casting, huge claws, strong and powerful, it seems that you can grab at will Breaking through the space, it looked down at the herd of beasts, shouting from the sky, Longwei spread, and the countless beasts in the basin all fell down on their knees, bowed their heads, and did not dare to look up. The rhinoceros and the giant lion were also panic-stricken. The two leaned together, snarling uneasily, and locked the black dragon with two eyes straight, a little disturbed. This is the pressure shock of the superiors. The reason why they can still stand is because they have been with the Fire Unicorn! "Someone on Black Dragon!" Some people who were dying saw that the dragon had been slow to show their might. They took a closer look and found that there were two young figures standing on the skull of the black dragon. Someone suddenly exclaimed. "Really someone!" Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance, and the nine warlords turned around and looked at the dragon. "how is this possible?" The two figures on the dragon head they saw, they were shocked, they couldn''t believe their eyes. "Fenghao ?!" Xuan Xuan also turned around and took a closer look, but found that the young man above the dragon head was somewhat familiar, he recognized it a little, and suddenly exclaimed. Some time ago, he heard a lot of news from the Kingdom of Xilan. Among them, the saint came to pick up the Feng family, Qiong family, Wan family, and after a while, they came to protect the wind and the dragon. Come on ... Looking at it now, it should be true! "What is he doing here?" Xuan Xuan is unknown and slowly moves closer. He couldn''t understand. Can a family with saints still have what they want in this little ruin? You know, the forces in the major sacred areas are indifferent to the small ruins of the dynasty, and their eyes are on the more ancient ruins! ... "Let them go!" Looking at the **** scene in the basin, Feng Hao frowned, and did not have the mood to kill the war, but he ordered to Xiao Heilong. "Oh! ..." After hearing that, the little black dragon shouted again, and it seemed to be transmitting something. Suddenly, the beasts in the basin, like amnesty, scattered everywhere, and the beasts continued to flow out of the tomb. They evacuated one after another, afraid to defeat the meaning of the dragon. The only thing that hasn''t moved yet is the two rhinoceros and giant lion beasts. They were close together, their feet kept digging, and their eyes were placed straight on the little black dragon. The sound of muffled roar in his mouth seemed a little unwilling to leave. They could feel that the dragon didn''t seem to be much stronger than themselves. "Reincarnation brother, how about one person and one head?" Seeing their provocations, Feng Hao shook his fist slightly, and the corner of his mouth showed a radian of evil charm, and asked Samsara aside. Exactly, there are sandbags coming to your door! "Oh!" Reincarnation did not answer, and directly bullied the body, moving towards the giant lion and beast below, with a shape like a catastrophic electricity and the afterglow flashing, he appeared directly next to the giant lion and beast. "Roar!" The little thing I saw dared to provoke himself, and the lion and the beast immediately became angry, opened their mouths and bite directly at the head of reincarnation. "Hey!" Han Man flashed his eyes, and before everyone could even see when it happened, the reincarnation had returned to the dragon head. "Oh!" Below, the action of that giant lion beast stopped, a little, its thick skull soared into the sky, blood spewed out like a blood column, stained the surrounding ground red, and with a muffled sound, it The huge body fell to the ground, twitching wildly, and the limbs were stiff and unresponsive. "hiss!..." In this situation, everyone in the distance couldn''t help taking a breath, and there was a panic in his eyes. To be able to solve the giant lion beast that has been supervised so easily, doesn''t that mean that the young man may be a mighty one? !! "alright, you win!" Looking at the scared rhino giant that fled and fled, Feng Hao drew the corners of his mouth and did not go after him. The indifferent guy around him is indeed a demon and a **** of killing! In the beginning, the evil son of Lang was subdued by one stroke. Now this beast, who does not know the depth, also cuts his skull with one stroke. His strokes are all killed with no moves, which proves his extraordinaryness! Feng Hao even doubted that if this guy wanted to kill himself, could he resist it? Listening to this, the corners of the reincarnation''s mouth lined a shallow arc, which seemed to be more proud. "Come and go, you are waiting for me!" After speaking, Feng Hao jumped down and ran directly into the cave. In the distance, everyone saw this scene, did not dare to move, or even approached. The dragon and the **** of killing are not vegetarian! After entering the tomb, Feng Hao rushed along the lines in his memory. When he was not too long, he came to the front of the tomb. Here, because the coverup was destroyed, the original cave wall had been opened, and a deep hole appeared in front of Feng Hao. "call!" Feng Hao exhaled deeply, glanced slightly at the small ball standing on the shoulder, lit the purple pupil, and walked into the deep hole. After a while, after turning a few corners, a bright light appeared in front of Feng Hao ... This is an ancient palace, surrounded by Wu Jing lighting, surrounded by murals ... What is described above is a battlefield. In this battlefield, various races fight, corpses are everywhere, bones are piled up, and mountains are piled up. Some characters like gods and spirits are fighting on these corpses, and they are so murderous. The terrible breath came to his face, letting Feng Hao''s heart be stunned. "What kind of graveyard is this?" Looking around, I glanced at the whole mural. Feng Hao retracted his gaze and placed it on the central altar, where a coffin overflowing with ancient charm was placed. He didn''t understand why the inexplicable strong man left such a malignant mural in his grave? Could he have experienced this battlefield in person? The main thing is, where did he get this little black box? With a complicated mentality, Feng Hao slowly walked towards this coffin ... ~ .. ".." Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 790： Pass on secrets 790 Chapter 790 The large ancient coffin is made of unknown materials, and it shines brightly, and the rhyme is quite extraordinary. As Feng Hao approaches, he finds an oppressive force, ten meters apart He didn''t even move a bit. ".." "Such coercion?" Feng Hao was shocked, watching the ancient coffin''s eyes full of vibration. This coercion is definitely not something a power can have! From the ancient days to the present, it has been calculated in millions of years. The years can be smoothed and everything can be smoothed. This coercion can still be maintained to this day, which explains his unusualness. "Can''t it be a saint?" When Feng Hao moved, a shock flashed in his eyes. I want to come too. In this ancient tomb, there can still be a beast supervising the realm. This proves that the beast that was originally held here is at least a realm of power. Moreover, there is a son of a unicorn, the fire unicorn Not even ordinary people can catch! Who can imagine that in such a remote place, an unexpected ancient saint has fallen? "Senior, offended!" Feng Hao respectfully arched his hand towards this ancient coffin, and started to fight the battle, the war will be born from the heart, sprayed out, and washed away this coercion, he walked slowly and slowly. The closer he got, Feng Hao felt that there was a big Yue pressure on his body, and his bones creaked and almost couldn''t move! "So strong!" Feng Hao ran his teeth forward, and his whole body was full of war. He was like a peerless sword that could destroy everything. The mystery of warfare is that when you are strong, you are strong! The greater the pressure, the higher the war will. As long as there is a tyrannical background as the background, as long as there is courage and confidence without fear, the war will be continuously derived and will not be crushed! At this time, Feng Hao could feel that the coercion intensity spilling out from this ancient coffin was no less than that of the wind-storm days, and the closer it was to the ancient coffin, the stronger the coercion. The short ten meters, each step is like another world, it is difficult to cross. "Ah!" Feng Hao''s eyes are full of warfare, and the battle of heaven and sky naturally runs. He is an ancient **** of war, fearless, and strode forward. Finally, he came to this ancient coffin. "Boy Fenghao, who wants to gain the secret of virtual martial arts, will offend his predecessors!" Before this ancient coffin, Feng Hao knelt down, worshiped three weeks and nine ceremonies, and the etiquette was in place. It was then that he stood up and stretched his hand toward the coffin cover. Starting with a cold, this coffin is like a millennium of ice, frozen through the soul, and Feng Hao''s body was directly covered with a layer of ice. He shuddered slightly, and his eyes lost his glory. It was as if the soul had been taken away. The little ball standing on his shoulder just glanced at him, he was standing in front of the coffin, bowing respectfully to the coffin. But no one saw it all. "Oh! ..." Feng Hao felt that his eyes were dark and his head was buzzing. After he opened his eyes, a bright light appeared in front of him. "Where is this?" Feng Hao glanced around and found that everything was white and blank, and it was impossible to see what was transparent. "Isn''t it inside the ancient coffin?" As if thinking of something, Feng Hao''s body shook slightly, and her eyes were shocked. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to have touched the ancient coffin, so he came here. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but tremble with cold sweat dripping from his spine and glanced around vigilantly. Some time passed ... "anyone there?" Seeing that there was still nothing strange around, there was a bold call and no echo. The world seemed to have no end. It was vast and impassable. The sound came out, and it was engulfed by endless space. There was still a dead silence in the surroundings. One piece, can''t see anything. "How could this be?" Feng Hao was walking, Zitong was on, but he still couldn''t see through the white mist next to him, and couldn''t see the appearance of this world, which made him full of doubts and could not be answered at all. I don''t know how long I walked, faintly, a weary rushed into my mind, Feng Hao struggled a little, sat down and closed his eyes. "The first birth of heaven and earth, chaos and chaos, chaos is nine poles, so it becomes the world ..." "The nothingness, the chaos, is condensed by the nine poles of the world, and the body that is not supreme cannot bear ..." "Jinji, Muji, ... ice pole, thunder pole, this nine pole is the beginning of the world ..." "A supreme body must have the power to destroy the sky, an unbreakable body, ..." Between you, some imaginary voices came into Fenghao''s mind intermittently, seeming to explain something, confused, he couldn''t understand it, but these words seemed to be engraved on his soul and could not be forgotten . ... external. Feng Hao sat in front of the ancient coffin, eyes closed, solemn expression, occasionally big rhyme overflowing, some vague sounds of clanging sounded in this ancient tomb ... In an instant, three days passed. Reincarnation sits on the head of the little black dragon, closes his eyes and keeps his eyes closed, and ignores everything around him. In the distance, the crowd is more and more. Inside and outside, there are at least tens of thousands of people. They all come. .. Look at the dragon! This is the legendary fierce beast, with its ghostly ability, and is even called the head of the five major fierce beasts. For all, dragons exist in ancient books. Some people even suspect the existence of dragons! Because, dragons, ghosts and ghosts, their whereabouts are elusive, they will never appear in front of the world ... At this time, there is a living dragon in front of everyone, which has a huge impact on everyone''s soul, and many people even worship in front of the little black dragon! Also because there is a little black dragon panning on this basin, and there are hundreds of miles around, no one dares to approach half a step! "Boom! ..." Suddenly, the earth trembled violently without any sign, just like a big earthquake, the sky was falling apart, and everyone was shocked. "what happened?" Samsara also stood up from the dragon head, staring at the ancient tomb. "Oh!" With a loud noise, a dazzling beam of light erupted from the ground, straight into the sky of nine days, so that everyone could not open their eyes, and even reincarnation could not see the things in front of them. Coming is to see the ground sinking down and a young man suspended in mid-air. At the same time, this scene happened in every relic, some extremely hidden places on the Tianwu continent. When others arrived, they saw a collapsed area, and when they searched, there was nothing. I found something strange, but in the end it was nothing. ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 791： Samsara Chapter 791: Reincarnation "Oh! ..." A row of extremely bright beams of light rushed straight for nine days, seeming to break the sky, submerged into the sky, and the big rhyme seemed to be announcing something ... In an ethereal place with clouds and mists, an old man with white hair and a beard sitting cross-cut, facing the sky, he seemed to be observing something. Suddenly, his body trembled, and a scene of universe stars flashed in his eyes. He squeezed his hands constantly, his eyes swept across the sky, as if looking for something. For a long time, his eyes trembled, his face flashed with paleness, and his mouth murmured in astonishment, "The new generation of nihilism derivative..." "Reincarnation of the gods, the catastrophe is approaching ... Is the **** of nothingness born at this time, is it God''s will? ... God of nothingness, can you stop this catastrophe ...?" The old man seemed to understand everything. He looked at the sky and spoke in his mouth a word that no one could understand. ".." "The **** of nothingness ..." Not far behind this old man, a wonderful young girl stood there. She also had stars in her eyes, looked at the sky, and muttered in her mouth, "He is about to grow ..." "That nerd, should he be by his side?" A touch of crimson flashed on the pretty and pretty face of Miaoling Girl, and a slight arc of the corner of her mouth curved. "This little Ni ... However, she didn''t know that all of this fell into the eyes of the old man who was sitting on her back, and a smile also appeared on the corner of his mouth, "This generation of God is kind and blessed ..." The old man closed his eyes and stopped speaking, but the charitable face was more relaxed. ... Regretfully, above the golden ruins, in the bright light, the wind rises slowly, he sits with his eyes closed, his expressions are dignified, and his body is filled with inexplicable meanings, just like an ancient deity, deterring and enchanting Unconsciously, there was an impulse to worship. "He ... who is he?" Standing on the head of the little black dragon, the eyes of Samsara also showed a shocking expression, and murmured in his mouth. And the little black dragon, after sensing this atmospheric rhyme, couldn''t help shaking his huge body, and his terrified pupil showed a sense of terror. It seemed that he had seen something incredible, and he hadn''t been able to recover for a long time. In the distance, everyone was shocked, including Xuan Xuan, all speechless, speechless. At this point, there was only one thought in their hearts. Is this young man a deity? ... "Ok?" After a little while, the sound of the earphones disappeared, Feng Hao''s body shook, and she woke up to God, opened her eyes, and she spit out into the sky, immersed herself in the sky for nine days. "The nothingness, the chaos, is condensed by the nine poles of the world, and the body that is not supreme cannot bear ..." Feng Hao''s eyes were far-reaching, looking directly at the infinite sky, and some inexplicable words murmured in his mouth. "Nothingness? Nothingness? Chaos?" Feng Hao flashed a daze in his eyes, seemed to understand something, and seemed to understand nothing, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Is the virtual martial arts chaos? Need to gather the power of nine poles to control?" Quietly muttering, Feng Hao seemed to understand a lot, his eyes became brighter and brighter. "Supreme body is condensed with all kinds of poisons ... virtual martial arts requires nine powers ... but, what is supreme body?" Feng Hao murmured constantly, turning his thoughts into a series of thoughts, "The supreme body must have the power to destroy the sky and the unbreakable body ..." "Is it the power to destroy the sky? Is it Kirin''s power talent?" "Unbreakable body, is it basalt defense talent ?!" "..." After a while of thought, Feng Hao''s breathing rose suddenly, he seemed to understand how to control the virtual martial arts! Gather the power of nine poles and bear it with supreme body! "Master, I have found a way to control virtual martial arts!" At this time, Feng Hao wanted to roar loudly, the worry and haze that had been hidden in his heart for a long time, completely disappeared, it seemed to be free of any shackles. At once, he felt a light body and mind, a lofty pride. Out. "Haha! ..." He hangs in mid-air, laughs wildly, his laughter circulates wildly, his breath is wildly ups and downs, and his warfare is soaring like a mad god, laughing at the sky, it seems that the world can no longer restrain his existence. Although Feng Hao has always shown that he cares nothing about virtual martial arts, and has always had a strong confidence in controlling virtual martial arts, he still has an invisible shackle in his heart. Whenever he thinks of it, he is suffocated. How easy is it to control virtual martial arts? The main thing is that he doesn''t know how to get started! Think of the masters of virtual martial arts of the past, which one did not leave a brilliant sum? The strongest can even fight the imperial soldiers with bare hands. However, such a peerless figure is still dead on his own constitution ... Sad? Sorry? At this time, Feng Hao finally learned how to control the virtual martial arts. How can he not be excited? !! Maybe, each generation of nothingness seems to understand that it is necessary to gather a variety of extreme powers. Maybe, there are also masters of virtual martial arts gathered, but they do not have a constitution that can withstand this overwhelming power! The power of virtual martial arts is the power of chaos. Is it possible for the human body to build the mother power of this world? Supreme Body! Gathering the talents of the five great beasts of antiquity and being able to carry everything! Looking at the young man who laughed more and more, everyone was unclear. What exactly did he get in that tomb, this godlike boy? When they looked at the tomb, they found that the tomb had subsided and no longer existed ... For a long time, Feng Hao stopped laughing. He smiled and glanced at the audience. A little, he discovered the existence of Xuan Xuan, hesitated slightly, even if he swept past. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Is this young man driving a dragon turned out to be a man who regrets the Golden Dynasty? Suddenly, none of the other eight martial kings looked very good-looking. They all came from major dynasties, and naturally they were unhappy that the Golden Dynasty was too powerful. After meeting Xuan Xuan''s smiling face, and talking with the young boy, the fluke in their hearts was broken, and there was a helpless bitter smile on their lips. Talked to Xuan Xuan, and wanted to give something to give away, Feng Hao found it embarrassingly, except Wu Jing and the sacred object, he had no other items at all. Suddenly, he took out ten million Wu Jing and handed it to Xuan Xuan, and explained to him that he would take care of the Yuyue Gambling House in Ju''an City. If there is any unsolvable problem, he can go to Xilan for help. Go away. ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 792： The Secret of the Great Chapter 792: The Secret of the Great Emperor Within the streamering space, a black dragon covered his thick body, swimming like a fish, and flew into the darkness for an instant. 1 1 "Reincarnation brother, how is the power of Hongmeng and Mengjie distributed?" Standing on the dragon''s head, Feng Hao tilted her head slightly and asked the reincarnation beside her. He is about to go to the Hongmeng Realm, but he still doesn''t know anything about it, don''t worry about it, it''s fake, but he felt a little relieved when he thought of the killing **** beside him. As long as you don''t mess with those big men and protect yourself, there is no problem! However, he would like to know what position the Xuantian Palace is in Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, and whether it can suppress the backstage of the Bright Alliance! "Three gods, four palaces, eight families, ten emperors!" Samsara said lightly. "Ok?" Feng Hao flashed a doubt in his eyes, and then asked, "Reincarnation brother, this Xuantian palace should be one of the four palaces?" "Ok." Samsara nodded. "Then compared to the three gods, the eight families, and the ten emperors, who is stronger and who is weaker?" Feng Hao asked the doubts in his heart. You know, just like the major realms, one holy, six halls, and one hundred ancestors, the major forces are all different. "do not know." In his miserable eyes, Samsara shook his head directly, but explained another sentence, "The ten emperors are slightly weaker. No one else knows the depth of their heritage. They will not go to war easily, but they dare to provoke them. All Perished! " "So it is ..." Feng Hao was relieved. If you think about it, this Xuantian Temple is the power left by the legend in the legend. Who can it be with? It was Bajia, which made Feng Hao confused. These eight families can even be compared with the super power of Xuantian Palace. Does this mean that these eight families have also been exalted? Unable to, Feng Hao thought of Yan Qing''s family ... "Should be one of the eight, right?" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed for a moment. He had long thought that this family that controls the physical constitution of Thunder is definitely not simple. At this moment, it is more than simple. It is simply horrible! "Reincarnation brother, is there an emperor in Hongmeng?" Shen Shen, Feng Hao asked with a touch of excitement. The great emperor represents the extreme of heaven and earth, and can do everything impossible. Moreover, there are rumors that the great emperor, in a way, is already a god! The concept of a deity is very vague, and no one can determine its position. For ordinary people, power, or saints, that is a god-like existence, so people today can''t distinguish the great from the deities. Perhaps the gap between the two will be understood only to a certain extent? "do not know!" Samsara rolled his eyes and said coldly. Does this guy think he is almighty? How could you know such a thing? If there really is an emperor, can there still be a forbidden land in the Hongmeng and Mongolian realms? However, no one can say for sure that there is no emperor in Hongmeng ... "Uh..." Hearing the impatience in his words, Feng Hao twitched his lips and did not ask any more. As time goes by, no one can resist the passing of time, it will deprive everything, even the ultimate emperor of the world, otherwise, why is there no emperor in the world now? No one knows how the emperor lived or died. However, the tomb of the emperor exists, but no one can detect the truth and no one has seen the body of the emperor. Most of them are just rumors that cannot be confirmed! Each emperor represents the limit of an extreme way. No one can surpass these extreme emperors. Therefore, no emperor is born in this world! Unless something new comes out ... For example, the way of war! Therefore, no one can be sure whether there is an emperor in the world, because every extreme way comes out of people! Hurry all the way and rush directly to the beast **** city! Originally, Feng Hao wanted to go to the Holy Medical Holy Land, but was afraid that the Bright Alliance would hit the Holy Medical Holy Land after it came out, so he annihilated the idea and had to wait until the Bright Alliance was destroyed! ... Barbarians, for the human race, he is an alien race, but at the same time, the barbarians are also a powerful race, and their strength is not lower than the human race. On the contrary, barbarians are better than human races in a single strength, but barbarians It has a fatal weakness, that is, it is difficult to have the next generation. Compared with the human race, the total of the barbarians adds up, but there is only one person in the sanctuary. Because of this, the human race is the master of the Tianwu mainland! However, the strength of the barbarians is still not to be underestimated. From the fact that he can occupy a channel, it shows everything! Compared with the human race, the barbarians are very united. There are five major tribes sitting in the town, and no force dares to provoke them. The most important thing is that the strength of the five major tribes is no less than the four imperial cities! The body of ultimate talent, activated to perfection, this is no less than the body of the imperial vein! Therefore, in the Tianwu continent, the barbarians are also veritable overlords! Hundreds of races, among the barbarians, it is definitely the biggest event of the year. At this time, people of the hundred races will gather in the city of beast gods. If you can get the top ten results, then you can enter the beast **** pool and accept Shenshui was washed. The benefits are undoubtedly huge, but there is only one limitation, which is that it is only useful to people below the level of Wu Wang, so this big match can only be participated by people below the level of Wu Wang. ... Originally, the barbarians were very repulsive to human races, but after endless years, the hatred among them has also passed away. Now, if you have a wild animal as a pet, you can also enter the barbarians territory, and even, Friends can also enter, so in the beast **** city, you can still see some human businessmen. Feng Hao came here, but the Hundreds of races have not yet begun. According to Arno, a man of the King Kong family, Feng Hao came to the site of the King Kong family outside the Beast God City. This is a valley full of wildness. In front of the valley, the two fell down, and the little black dragon also shrank and got into his sleeve. "Who dares to break into my King Kong family ?!" It was when they approached the valley that the two strong men were standing in front of the two, and their faces were not good, and they asked in a deep voice, and they were about to fight when they did not agree. "Two brothers, I''m here to find Brother Arnold. After a trouble, I said Feng Hao came to visit." Feng Hao said with a smile, kindly. "Looking for Arnold? ... You are Fenghao?" A strong man scratched his head and thought for a moment before he remembered it. His eyes lighted up and he asked in amazement. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 793： Temporary residence Chapter 793: Temporarily Stay "Exactly!" Feng Hao stunned for a moment, even if he accepted it. "Oh." The two strong men of the King Kong family looked at each other, and then looked at Fenghao again. "Listen to Yanuo that you have a lot of energy? Have the power talent of the Unicorn Zun?" One of the strong men yelled at Feng Hao rather provocatively, and in his eyes, there was no doubt in his eyes. In the eyes of this human race boy, in his opinion, he was too thin and not half his body size. How could such a small man have powerful power? "This one..." Feng Hao frowned, somewhat embarrassed. This is King Kong s hole card. He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but looking at the appearance of the two strong men in front of him, it seems that they are indifferent. "The peak of Wu Zun!" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of purple awn, it was through the strong man''s practice in front of his eyes. "Unless I''m defeated, or I don''t believe it, I won''t take you to find Arnold!" The brave man slammed a slammed slammed chest like a wild beast. The dynamics of this valley mouth immediately caught the attention of the King Kong people in the valley. They all gathered together, and the two peoples they met came to their place. They were both showing hostility and scanning the two with vigilance. . "Take me a punch!" The brave man did not agree with Feng Hao for a long time, and immediately became anxious. He raised his fist and smashed into Feng Hao''s chest with the whistling wind. "Kirin arm!" Feng Hao shook his head and knew in his heart that if he didn''t show his hand today, these outrageous guys would not budge. When he thought about it, his shirt was flying, and one was full of violent breath and red The arms of the scales were immediately revealed. "boom!" The two fists violently struck together, making a trembling sound from the distance, and the strong wind howled, bursting out from it, rolling around the seat. "Punching! ..." The King Kong s strong man suddenly struck five or six large steps when he was struck by lightning, and finally fell on the ground with his buttocks, looking at his red and swollen fists. "The breath of the Unicorn Zun!" At this time, no one paid attention to him. The eyes of the audience were all concentrated on Feng Hao''s unicorn arm, and the scene suddenly exclaimed, a pair of eyes filled with astonishment. "Does this teenager who looks like a human in front of him is actually a member of the Kirin Zun?" Such a thought flashed through their hearts. That explosive power and violent atmosphere, they cannot admit wrong! "call!..." Feng Hao folded his unicorn arm and looked at the shattered sleeves. With only a grin, he shook his head and walked towards the fallen strong man. He reached out and pulled him up, smiling, "You are all right Right? " "You don''t blame me?" The brawny man''s eyes widened and he asked stupidly. He is almost certain that the young man in front of him is definitely a member of the Qilin Zun tribe. Otherwise, how can he surpass himself so much in strength? The people of the five honorable families are all noble, they are the patron saints of the barbarians, and they also need to worship and worship. He did not expect that this noble man of the unicorn family would be so kind to himself! "It''s normal to learn." Feng Hao smiled slightly at him, and patted a medicinal substance into his fist. Suddenly, the swollen fist was dissipated, restored as before, and the brave man was stopped again. "Get out of here!" A panic scream came from behind the crowd, Feng Hao looked at it, and saw that Yanuo rushed towards this side with sweat. "Feng Hao, are you okay?" He was a little flustered, glanced at Feng Hao but found no damage, and suddenly found out, this is a teenager who has not seen for a few months, has even been promoted to the highest level of Wu Zun! Looking at the boy in front of him, he was stunned, speechless for a long time. He couldn''t believe what a person should do in order to be promoted from Wuzun one realm to three realms within a year! "It''s okay, huh." Feng Hao smiled slightly, shook her hands and feet, signaled that she was fine. "You turned out to be the peak of Wu Zun?" Arno responded, eyes narrowed, and asked in an incredible tone. "It''s just a fluke." Looking at his monster-like eyes, Feng Hao unsmilingly shook the corners of his mouth and said babblefully. "This..." Arnold was suddenly speechless. What kind of fluke was there for such rapid improvement? "Then ... please!" It seemed to understand that this was a secret, and Yanuo didn''t ask it anymore. He stared at the brave man fiercely, and took Feng Hao and reincarnation into the territory of the King Kong clan and stayed there temporarily. In a little bit, the King Kong family spread the story ... A member of the Unicorn Zun is here! Suddenly, the patriarch of the King Kong clan did not dare to neglect. After receiving the report, he hurried to the place where Arno lived. After entering the courtyard, he saw that Aano was talking and laughing with the two people Suddenly hesitated for a moment. Where are the people of the Qilin Zun tribe? "Patriarch!" When he saw him in, Arno narrowed the smile on his face, stood up, and saluted him respectfully. Feng Hao also stood up. "Yanuo, who are the adults of the Unicorn Unicorn?" This is already the King of the King Kong who is no less powerful than the wind. At this time, although he was puzzled, he was also polite. It can be seen how high the status of the five respected people is in the hearts of the barbarians. "He ... this is it." Anuo was anxious, and when he saw the cautious look of the King Kong patriarch, he swallowed the words that he was about to spit out, and said in a respectful tone. "Ok?" Following what he pointed out, the patriarch of King Kong looked at Feng Hao, and at a glance, he repaired Feng Hao as a hole. Suddenly, there was a doubt in his eyes. Feng Hao had no choice but to show the Kirin arm here, and explained with a bitter smile, "This patriarch, in fact, I am not a member of the Kirin Zun tribe, you can ask the Arno brothers." "Supposed to have both a power talent and a defense talent ?! How is this possible?" After Jarno''s explanation, the King Kong patriarch still had some reaction but couldn''t come to God. He stared at Feng Hao with an open mouth, speechless. How could he not understand why the extreme talents of the two respected races appeared in a human race boy? However, he was destined to get no explanation. After learning that Feng Hao came for a race of hundreds, he was kind and turned away. At this time, there are still ten days left for the hundred races from the barbarians ... ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 794： Beast City Chapter 794: Beast God City Feng Hao couldn''t help it. The beast temple of the barbarians opened once a year. In order to perfect the three talents, he had to wait for ten days. "" "Yanuo, do you know where the Hongmengjie Channel is?" After thinking for a long time, Feng Hao converged the smile on his face and asked Yanuo. "Hongmeng world?" After hearing that, Yanuo was full of doubts, and he did nt know what to do, let alone know where the passageway was. After Feng Hao explained that the city of the beast **** was the most important to the barbarians, Arno said, "The Temple of the Beast God!" "It seems that we really have to wait until the day when the Beast Temple opens ..." Feng Hao sighed and stayed at Yanuo. However, he also determined that the passage of the barbarians to the Hongmeng Kingdom must be in the Beast God Temple! In the past few days, the King Kong people have given Feng Hao a different look. All of these King Kong men are rugged, talking straight and not talking. This is normal. It s the same thing, even the children, but they do nt cherish resentment. After the fight, the anger dissipates, and they are still back to back with no intention. At night, the bonfire rose, and the whole family sang and danced together. All the young and old came out, waving their hands and feet, singing joyfully. This atmosphere was never felt by Feng Hao. "Human race, why can''t we be as lofty as the barbarians?" Feng Hao could not help but sigh slightly, and there was a gloom in his eyes. The forces of the human race are all based on their own interests, do their best to eliminate dissidents, for the sake of benefit, do everything, and basically have no open heart, how can there be such a scene as before? It''s no wonder that the barbarians hate the Terrans, saying that Terrans are treacherous. The way the barbarians deal with life is very simple. They are friends, they will take heart and heart, and they will be honest, but if they are enemies, they will unite and fight together until they die. Therefore, there is even less power to provoke the barbarians! These days, Feng Hao is also familiar here. For this young boy who may be the Unicorn respect, the King Kong people are very enthusiastic. Some King Kong women are often winking at him. It was Yanuo who was jealous. Because, his long-awaited girl is also winking ... However, Feng Hao was blessed to suffer. Those little girls of the King Kong family, all with big arms and round waists, walked the same way as the earthquake. What Feng Hao saw was not glamorous, but he saw a lot of flesh. Mountain is constantly moving in front of him. Can he dare? However, the men of the King Kong family have a special fondness for this kind of hill-level girls. The stronger they are, the more they like them. For example, Arno sees a young girl who is taller than him. This has to make Feng Hao feel the difference between the two races. Human races are longing for beautiful things, but the barbarians are different. They are all thinking about the next generation. Therefore, we must find a strong partner. "Feng Hao, do you fancy her?" Seeing the little girl who kept winking at Feng Hao, Yanuo wept with a face, and asked with a grudge against Feng Hao. "What do you like?" Feng Hao''s eyes did not dare to look at those little girls. He was afraid of being misunderstood, but it was troublesome. When he heard this resentful tone suddenly, he was all upright and cold. "Xiao Lulu is the flower of my King Kong tribe, and also the goal of the young generation of our King Kong men. For many years, Xiao Lulu has never faked a glance at anyone, it is the goddess of frost in our minds ... I would love your ribs! " Yanuo explained in a snoring voice, looking at the height of his body with two or three hundred pounds of muscle. His words were full of sorrow, and he could not help but sigh, hopelessly! "Frost Goddess?" Feng Hao had no hope at all, but listening to his praise and admiration, he couldn''t hold back his curiosity for a while, and couldn''t help looking at that little green. Suddenly, he was stunned, unable to return to God for a long time. God, it really is God! However, Feng Hao never knew that there would be a goddess of frost ... This goddess is about two meters and five meters tall. One arm can be as strong as three windy thighs. From a distance, the whole person stands there like an iron tower. Indeed, the little girl is most prominent on the scene. Because, she is the strongest one. The strong men of the King Kong tribe around her are still some pediatrics compared with her! When Xiao Lulu''s flamboyant eyes were about to fall out, she finally saw the Qilin Zun man paying attention to herself. Suddenly, her heart was full of energy, and the little eyes inside the meat pile shone brightly. "Oh! ..." She moved! Moving forward like a small hill, every step, the ground beneath her was shaking, and the shaking under her feet finally made Feng Hao awake from the state of bun, and her heart twitched fiercely. Glancing at Arno, without hesitation, was running towards Arno''s residence, leaving the little green and green stalks that had already run over to stand in place, dumbfounded. It is said that Xiao Lulu cried that night for a long time, and the tears on the ground did not dry the next day, while Yanuo was comforting beside her. It is said that after that guy talked about a lot of Fenghao''s shortcomings, Xiao Lulu therefore agreed to his pursuit, so that he could successfully marry the goddess of frost in the clan and break the hearts of countless young people. I cried for a few days! Feng Hao didn''t know about it until a few days later, and when he saw Yanuo, he swayed in front of himself every day, and he was a little speechless. Fortunately, ten days passed quickly ... The annual barbarian race is held in the square in front of the beast temple in the city of beast gods. At this time of the year, it is the most lively time in the city of beast gods, especially the beast gods square. There was a gap, and there was a thick black, from the city to the outside. When Feng Hao followed the King Kong people to the Beast God City, he was shocked by this scene. Fortunately, the King Kong people still have a place within the barbarian group. The arrival of the King Kong people''s patriarch came, and the reason was to give up a way for them to pass. Within half an hour, Came to Beast God Square. "call!" Out of the crowd, Feng Hao was relieved. This is really not easy. If you come alone, you have no hope of crowding in. "That''s the beast temple of our barbarians!" Yanuo pointed fiercely at the beast temple not far away and introduced it to Feng Hao. ~. "" Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 795： Mysterious beast god Chapter 795: Mysterious Beast God The palace in front of you is extremely glorious, and it is also the most dazzling building in the city of beast gods. Before that beast temple, five huge sculptures stood there, powerful and shocking! These five huge sculptures are the five beasts of ancient times, the blue dragon, white tiger, Suzaku, basalt, and unicorn! Each sculpture is alive, one after another showing their own prestige, a touch of ancient charm turbulence, spreading throughout the scene, if you close your eyes to sense, it is like an ancient beast stinging there. Choosing someone to eat makes one feel trembling from the soul. "Are the five big beasts?" Looking at the five sculptures, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a bright light. The five great beasts in ancient times represent the five extreme talents in the heavens and the earth. Among them, Feng Hao has obtained the talents of the three great beasts. At this time, the white tiger and the Suzaku are left! As long as the talents of the other two big beasts are gathered together, then Feng Hao can have a supreme body that can bear all the power between heaven and earth! Just thinking about it that way, Feng Hao became hot and excited. "White Tiger and Suzaku ..." Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, wondering where the descendants of these two beasts would go, murmured softly, "Should there be traces of them in Hongmeng?" For the spirit of these two beasts, he is bound to get it! At this time, many races also walked into the square. All of them were full of wildness. When they looked at Feng Hao, those eyes were full of surprise and hostility. They hate hypocritical humans! They do nt understand why the King Kong tribe walks so close to this human being. However, seeing that Fenghao is only the peak of Wu Zun, they faintly know that this teenager should also come to participate in the race of hundreds of people. It was a look of bad intentions. Fortunately, Feng Hao was standing in the King Kong camp at this time, otherwise, he didn''t even want to stand here. In this atmosphere, the scorching sun rises slowly, the bright sun falls from the sky, and shines on the gate of the Beast Temple, reflecting a wave of gloomy rays. "Click! Rumble ..." With a loud noise, the gate of the Beast Temple opened slowly in a burst of groan, and a vast and unmatched charm directly rippled out of the bright hall and spread. The entire city of beast gods, let people feel helpless. With the opening of this gate, the scene suddenly fell into silence, all the eyes of the barbarians looked into that gate. Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark pupils were purple and dazzling, just like a pair of magic pupils capable of penetrating the heavens and the earth, which was appalling. He stared at the sight inside the open door ... There is also a sculpture standing deep in the vast Beast Temple. It is surrounded by clouds and mists, and the real body cannot be seen. In the clouds and mists, a pair of dazzling eyes are revealed, within those eyes, It is full of indifferent meanings, just like a high-end deity, which is very shocking in the world. It seems that its arbitrary movement can make this world collapse. "what is that?" When everything was gone, Feng Hao thoroughly saw the real body of the sculpture, and asked Aano next to him. "Ok?" As soon as he saw what he was pointing at, he suddenly became solemn with a look on his face, his eyes filled with fieryness, and he said cautiously, "That is the beast **** of our barbarians!" "Beast God?" Feng Hao listened for a moment, and some did not understand. Isn''t the **** of the barbarians the five beasts of antiquity? But another beast? This sculpture, full of clouds and fog, has no real body at all, but it is just a pair of eyes. Feng Hao even wondered at this time whether the beast **** was deliberately shaped by the brute. However, for some reason, Feng Hao always felt that where he had seen all these eyes, he seemed to have seen them, but after careful consideration, he could never remember. At this time, the six elders who were tall and imposing were out of the Temple of the Beast God. "Meet the sacrifice, worship the Lord!" All the barbarians in the audience bowed down towards these six people, shouting in their mouths, shaking the sky, breaking up the clouds on the sky, and spreading for thousands of miles, the echoes were long-lasting. At this time, Feng Hao and reincarnation appeared in the grand scene, and they stood there, extremely conspicuous. At a glance, the sight of Liu Lao, who was standing in front of the Beast Temple, was on the two. Two races! The eyes of the five lords were narrowed slightly, and a slight coercion overflowed, and they slowly pressed towards the two. Suddenly, Feng Hao felt that he felt a big mountain over his shoulders, almost making him fall. "Decisive battle!" Without the slightest hesitation, Feng Hao started to fight the battle, and the war intentions were born from the heart. The tide surged out like a tide. The God of War generally stands there, fearing nothing, standing still. The reincarnation is no stranger at all. He has a cold face and a faint sense of killing, just like a sharp blade of a magic weapon. He will kill all the coercion and no longer exist! "what?" A few unexpected voices suddenly came out of the five lords, and their eyes were full of wonder. They did not expect that these two peoples could bear their own coercion! "My people, stand up!" The old man standing in the middle looked at all this, and a surprise flashed in his eyes, and a little returned to normal. The voice of kindness came out of his mouth and rang the city, and at this time, all the barbarians Stand up. "You are all people of the beast god, and the beast **** cares for you ..." The old man started a long speech. The following Barbarians were all shouting. "Below, the Hundred Races officially started. People, prove your strength to the beast god!" After half an hour, Feng Hao finally heard the most pleasing sentence. After Aano''s previous explanation, Feng Hao already knew the rules of the Hundreds of Races. In fact, it is very simple. In this beast temple square, there are ten dais. Qualifications. "Feng Hao, go!" Yanuo''s eyes were full of excitement and greeted Feng Hao, and the two of them walked towards the ring. "Take me a punch!" Arriving at a ring, Yanuo couldn''t help it. He leaped high, raised his fist and smashed at a strong man with lush hair on the ring. The two fought together. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 796： Strange deities Chapter 796: Strange Deity The Beast Temple Square was very lively at this time, and the noises kept ringing, exclaiming, all the barbarians were screaming wildly, like a barbaric beast. "Who dares to come up ?!" A giant bear with a height of three meters stands on a ring platform and slams his opponent with a punch. Then he bangs his chest like a thunder, with a violent atmosphere. At the table, he was so angry that he roared loudly. "Just you!" After Yanuo jumped onto the ring, Feng Hao scanned the nine rings in the surrounding area, hesitated a little, then set his gaze on the giant bear man. Here, almost no one has goodwill towards him. What he needs is Liwei! I glanced at these ten platforms, except for Arnold, who is the strongest of the giant bear tribe. He just punched him and he directly turned a man who possessed the realm of Wu Zun. It fell down, and from this point you can see that he is extraordinary. "Oh!" In a pair of hostile eyes, Feng Hao stood up, jumped onto this platform, and stood in front of the three-meter-high giant bear tribe. "Ok?!" His movements suddenly stopped the actions of this giant bear and brawny man, and those pair of eyes like bulbs stared at Feng Hao roundly. He was far from thinking that the little man of this people would dare to provoke himself! "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled at him in kind, his face light and light. "Take me a punch!" The giant bear tribe was when his behavior was regarded as provocative, suddenly angry, with red eyes, raising his arm like an iron pillar, with a harsh whistling sound, towards Fenghao Noodle door smashed over. "Kirin arm!" Feng Hao''s complexion was slight, his heart burst, his shirt burst, his right arm quickly swelled, and an arm covered with crimson scales was revealed. "Ah!" Feng Hao dazzled with violent breath, and raised his unicorn arm toward the iron fist, which was thirty times larger than his fist, and resisted. "boom!" The two fists violently struck together under the eyes of many people, and the loud noise rang out, the wind roared, and they rolled around. "Punching! ..." Suddenly, the strong man of the giant bear tribe was struck by thunder, his fists trembled, his face was a bit distorted, and his strength broke out. He couldn''t help going back, even taking seven or eight big steps. Stopped. "how is this possible?!" "What it is?" "This kind of breath ... is he actually a member of the Qilin Zun family?" An exclamation sounded all over the scene, and for a moment it became a little confused. Who could have imagined that this young man of this ethnic group would transform himself and become a member of the Unicorn Zun? Suddenly, both eyes were looking at an old man standing at the door of the Beast Temple. "My Kirin family doesn''t have this person ..." The long, old man glanced at Feng Hao for a long time, then shook his head and said. "Isn''t that the power talent of your Kirin family? I think he''s still awakened, but it''s just not perfect ..." The slightly skinny old man next to him asked in amazement. He believes that he will not sense errors, that is, the strength of talent is undoubted, and that breath is not much different from the magnificent old man beside him! "That''s the breath of my Kirin family, and so is the talent, but I haven''t seen this person." Seeing the five old men around him looked suspiciously at him, he could not help explaining again. "How is that possible? Awakened to the ultimate talent, you as the patriarch would not be clear?" "Why don''t you want to hide this strange soldier?" The four old men were unbelieving, rolled their eyes, and refuted one after another. "That arm ..." Only the old man who stood in the middle believed him, and looked again at Feng Hao on the ring. His eyes flashed inexplicably. He can detect that this is a human race ... However, as a leader who satisfies the highest sacrifice, he cannot understand why a human race has an arm like a unicorn holy beast, and at the same time, he has the ultimate talent for power ... "Where did he get the heritage of the Unicorn Holy Beast?" With great wisdom, he kept deducing in his mind, and eventually he put the result on the heritage. Although this possible line is small, it seems that there is only one such explanation! "I really don''t know, I haven''t seen him anyway!" Under the repeated bombardment of the four elders, the patriarch of Kirin turned red, which was a troubled martyr. "He''s not from the Kirin family." The sacrificed old man said lightly and caught their attention, and then said again, "This boy, he is a human race ..." "Is it impossible to worship the Lord?" The five old men looked at him in wonder, not understanding why he said so. "Perhaps, this boy has been inherited by the Unicorn Holy Beast ..." Sacrifice the old man is to speak out his speculation. "possible!" The five old men all nodded. "Although he has the ultimate talent for power, he has not evolved to perfection, so he came to my barbaric?" The eyes of the Kirin tribe squinted slightly, and they said lightly. "It should be the reason." The sacrificed old man stroked the white beard on his chin, the light of wisdom flashed in his eyes, and nodded gently. "The magic water of the beast **** pool is the gift of my beast **** to the people of the barbarians. How can a person of a human race waste the divine power in the pond?" Said an old man with a gloomy gaze. "However, since ancient times, the beast **** has left the deities, but anyone who has your talents of the five races, regardless of any race, can enjoy the Shenshui wash!" The sacrificed old man gave him a slight glance, and said slowly in his mouth, his eyes were a little distant, even a little confused. It is because of his wisdom that he can''t understand why the beast **** left such a **** ... For the barbarians, it is harmless but not beneficial. In a word, none of the five elders could refute, and they could only watch the developments on the platform quietly. "boom!" In one punch, the strong bear of the giant bear tribe was knocked down by Feng Hao. He was forced down the ring by Feng Hao''s punch! "Assign!" With a touch of radian, Feng Hao arched his hand towards him. "Are you an adult of the Unicorn Zun?" The brave man of the giant bear clan patted his buttocks and stood up, with some fiery questions in his eyes. "No." Feng Hao shook his head lightly, a mysterious smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 797： Kirchi [Text] Chapter 797 Qi Qi ------------ ? Chapter 797: Qi Qi Chi After being promoted to the top of Wu Zun, Feng Hao s power has reached the peak of his position, and he is separated from the frontier by that line. Therefore, even after the five major patriarchs announced that he was a human race, they were constantly rising Barbarians, that is also a big killing of the Quartet. As long as they come up, they are all punched out of the ring by him. isuzw.co Although this ultimate power talent has not yet evolved to perfection, it is not comparable to ordinary people! "Damn, he came to my barbarian power!" After learning about Feng Hao''s true identity in the sacrificed old man''s mouth, looking at the scene in front of him, the five old men were all a little bit angry and quite upset. "You must not let him enter the beast **** pool!" The shameful eyes of the basalt tribe of that eyebrow flickered, and his mouth murmured. The magical water in the beast **** pool, every year gathering the divine power, is enough for ten people to wash. If it is used in foreign races, especially human races, they all feel very worthless. "But the beast **** once left a shrine ..." The White Tiger clan frowned, and spoke. He also didn''t want to see a human race in his own barbarous race, and also snatched a place washed by the beast **** pool, but the **** of the beast god, he was afraid to violate. "The deities of the beast god, we naturally respect and execute." Xuanwu patriarch squinted his eyes slightly and said, "We do not prevent him from participating in the Hundred Races, but there is no door to get a place in the Beast God Pool!" "Oh." The other four patriarchs looked at him. "If he wants to enter the Beast God Pond, then he has to hold on to the platform. If the technique is not as good as anyone, it is no wonder we are." The Xuanwu tribe''s long mouth brought a light smile to the four of them. "Yeah, good idea!" The eyes of the four patriarchs were all bright. These ordinary barbarians can''t help this boy, but this does not mean that no barbarians can do it! "Kirin patriarch, this person has a talent for power, I think, let you send someone to solve it?" The Xuanwu patriarch said with a faint smile to the Kirin patriarch. "no problem!" The patriarch of Kirin glanced at him and invited one person. After ordering them, the five patriarchs all showed relaxed smiles on their faces. "I''m going to see how long he can hold on!" Looking at Feng Hao, who was almost busy with the response, the Xuanwu patriarch said very proudly. Regarding all this, the sacrificed old man standing in the middle, if unheard of, just glanced at them slightly and did not stop it. After all, they did not violate the shrine of the beast god! ... "call!" Once again, a strong man like a hill was shot down, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, adjusted the divine pesticide code in his body, and the cool medicine flowed around him. A little, it returned to normal. "Look at the punch!" A reckless man jumped onto the ring, raised his casserole-sized fist, and smashed directly into Feng Hao''s chest. Now, all the barbarians are when this is the provocation of the human race, even if they know that they can''t be defeated, they all scream and rush to the ring. "Ben Lei Quan!" Feng Hao flashed a storm of violence in his eyes, adjusted his strength, and raised his unicorn arm to greet him. This is for the barbarians. He doesn''t dare to do whatever he wants. If he kills people and the barbarians attack and attack, there is no way to escape. The six elders standing in front of the Beast Temple were all the pillars of the barbarians. How could he escape from the palm of his hand when he was a small military respect? "boom!" With one punch, the reckless man fell off the stage like a broken kite, rolling and rolling. However, they still couldn''t wipe out the indignation of the barbarians. They just rushed to the ring ... If this is another person, it will definitely not last for so long, but for Feng Hao, who has the Divine Pesticide Code, it is just a little more trouble. As long as the three extreme talents can be evolved to perfection, this is nothing. About half an hour later, a very strong young man, surging with violent breath, came to the leader of the Kirin tribe under the leadership of the messenger. On the scene, suddenly, many barbarians discovered his presence. All of a sudden, they all showed a shocking look. "It''s the Kirin adults of the Kirin family!" Soon, someone recognized the young man and exclaimed loudly. Every once in a while, the five clans of the barbarians will compete, and the Kirin family, the most outstanding one of the younger generation, is this Kirchi. It can be said that, if nothing else, he will definitely become the next member of the Kirin Zun. Patriarch! Although his cultivation is at the peak of Wu Zun, his strength talent has evolved to perfection, and he has reached a terrifying state! "Master Qichi is here. The kid of this tribe is going to be unlucky!" "Master Qi Chi, turn this stinky kid!" There was a burst of cheering on the scene, and Qi Chi''s name rang through the audience. "Qi Chi?" Feng Hao naturally saw this young man, and a flash of purple awns flashed in his eyes, and then his pupils widened suddenly, exclaiming, "Have he had such a mighty power in his body?" Under Zitong''s gaze, Feng Hao saw the shocking power in this Qichi''s body, just like a gunpowder barrel. If it erupts, it seems to be able to destroy the world, which is terrible! "Is this the power of evolutionary perfection?" When Feng Hao''s heart moved, there was an upsurge. This perfect power talent is no less powerful than the stars in power! There is a hard fight! Feng Hao knew in his heart, but he didn''t show a little fear, on the contrary, a pair of eyes sprayed out the essence of war! "Interesting!" Seeing Qi Chi, Feng Hao naturally understood the intention of the barbarians, and suddenly a smile of evil appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then find a few more stepping stones on the road of war! He wasn''t afraid. If he had torn his face at that time, he still had a virtual dragon in his arms. He believed that the holy beast still had this face! "Patriarch, are you looking for me?" Qi Chi stared at Feng Hao from a distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a moment of doubt flashed over. He came to the head of the Qilin clan and asked with a respectful tone. "Ok." The Kirin chief nodded, pointing at Feng Hao on the platform and saying to him, "Did you see that human race?" "Human race?" Qi Chi froze slightly. On Feng Hao''s body, he felt the same breath as himself! "Yes, he is human!" The Kirin chief nodded cautiously, "How about, is there any confidence to drive him off the ring?" "Come in trouble?" The violent breath sprayed out of Qi Chi''s eyes, and his mouth grinned, "Lead, please give it to me!" ~ {Om Thank you all for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 798： The power of extreme power Chapter 798: Extreme Power "Master Qichi, beat the kid of that tribe!" "Master Qi Chi is mighty, drive that kid out of my barbarian territory!" "Master Qi Chi ..." Seeing Qi Chi stepping down from the steps of the Beast Temple, all the barbarians gathered in the square howled, one by one with fiery and respectful faces. ^ At this time, almost all of the surrounding platforms stopped, and all eyes focused on both. "How could this be?" Yanuo stared blankly, some could not return to God, looked at Feng Hao, a flash of hidden worry flashed in his eyes. As a member of the barbarians, he naturally knew how strong Qi Chi was! In the scene, the only one who didn''t cheat was the King Kong family. After all, Feng Hao brought them, and, after so many days of getting along, these young people all had a good opinion of this ethnic boy, and they have been regarded as friends. . However, the situation at this time is undoubtedly beyond their control. Even if they are stupid, it is also clear at this time that the patriarchs of the five tribes do not allow the young people of this tribe to enter the beast **** pool! "Ugh!..." The patriarch of King Kong sighed and slowly walked towards the side of Fenghao''s platform. "Patriarch King Kong!" The sound of reincarnation that had been standing there stopped him, and in his doubtful eyes, he slowly said, "He will be fine!" "what do you mean...?" The King Kong''s pupil widened fiercely, looking at the reincarnation with a faint nod, his heart shocked inexplicably, but he also stopped and focused on the slightly violent young man. Can this young human race compete with the first younger generation of Kirin Zun? He was very skeptical, because so far, Feng Hao has not exposed any hole cards other than this unicorn arm. If there is only this unevolved perfect talent for talent, what will he do to counter Qiqi? ... "Oh!" When he came to Yantai, Qi Chi took a leap and went to the Yantai. The surging force rolled the seats and the dust around him. Fortunately, this platform is made of special materials. Otherwise, can Ann be intact under this step? "I don''t know if you are a human race boy, I will let you out of the city of the beast god!" Qi Chi was full of violent breath, like a beast, he grinned and said with a playful tone. "Sorry, I won''t roll!" Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly, and he responded lightly without fear of him. "Then I will teach you to go!" Seeing Feng Hao was not afraid of himself, there was a burst of violent trembling in Qi Chi''s eyes, his muscles swelled high, his feet slumped, his fists waved with a deafening boom, like an armored car, facing Coming from Fenghao. "Ben Lei Quan!" Feng Hao was furious, the power of the stars in the vortex of wuwu, the blue energy, rushing out, Ben Lei''s eight-strength force gathered frantically, raised his unicorn arm, and he dared up without fear. "Boom!" The two fists slammed together, a thunderous sound rang out, the wind rolled the seats, and two figures flew out from within. "Punching! ..." After a while back, they pushed to the edge of the ring to stop their bodies. This situation made the audience quiet suddenly, all the barbarians seemed to be petrified, the wind rolled the seats, and the dust was raised. They were full of yellow sand, but they did not know that they would spit out, their pupils burst open, just like they saw What an incredible thing is average, can not return to God for a long time. The King Kong family is the same. Except for the reincarnation, the others are all speechless. Looking at Feng Hao is like looking at a monster. "how is this possible?!" The five patriarchs standing at the door of the Beast God Temple were also stunned. Obviously, they could not accept this fact. This human talent, who has not evolved to perfection, is even better than the first person of the young generation of the Kirin family! "what?" There was a flash of light in the eyes of the sacrificed old man, and he whispered softly. He seems to see ... On the ring, Qi Chi felt some numb fists that he was impacted, and there was nothing in his eyes. He felt a wave of energy that was no less than his perfect strength and talent. After a wave of waves, he did nt return to God at all, and his fist was numb. If it was not physical, then this fist would almost Burst on the spot. "That is not pure power, nor is it ordinary Wu Yuan!" He made an accurate judgement, and the look on his face became cautious. At this point, he understood that there was an opponent who might be no less than his own, and he must take it seriously! "So strong!" Feng Hao is also not easy. Although the power of the stars is no less than the power of this talent, but he is far worse in the realm! There is no doubt that Qi Chi''s pure power might be at least the pinnacle of his situation. If Feng Hao did not fight with two extreme forces, Feng Hao would lose the spot! "Looks like I underestimated you!" Qi Chi quickly adjusted his mentality, and said lightly, there was a burst of violent groaning in his body, like a landslide, shocking people, and waking up those rigid barbarians. Suddenly, many people swallowed the dirt in their mouths and didn''t even know it. "quiet!" The Kirin chief standing in front of the Beast God''s Temple gave a light drink, and the sound waves rippled, suppressing the noise of the audience, so that all the barbarians closed their mouths. ... "Then I''ll show you, the true power of the perfect power talent!" At this point, Qi Chi swelled and his body size nearly doubled. His clothes were shattered, his muscles were swelled like iron, and his complexion and violent atmosphere swept the audience. He At this moment, it looks like an ancient ferocious beast. It is very horrible to choose people to eat, and the barbarians in the distance and near are showing a look of terror! "Churning fingerprints!" Feng Hao didn''t hesitate. He continued to pinch the fingerprints with both hands, and continuously made the heavenly fingerprints and the overlord spirit, and transferred the power of the stars and the blue energy into the heavenly fingerprints. Above the aura, it is not lower than Qi Chi. "Catch the fist!" Qi Chi moved, every step went down, a crack was cracked on the floor of the platform, and the extreme strength spurted out. He was like a Qilin fierce beast. Fengfeng bullied himself away. "Churning fingerprints!" Seeing this, Feng Hao''s handprints were pinched, and when the arm was turned over, the heavenly handprints on the sky were falling towards Qichi. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 799： Scary teenager Chapter 799: Terrifying Young Man Seeing the dazzling dark-covered big hands, Qi Chi has no fear. He seems to believe that his power can tear the heavens and the earth as a whole. His high leap and his fist is directed toward this one. Arm stiffened up! "Oh!" As if the sky was falling, the entire space was shocked, and a huge palm was blasted out of a large hole by him. Suddenly, the skyrannered fingerprints exploded, and the raging energy raged open, directly driving him down. , His feet did not fall into the ring. "hateful!" Qi Chi was like a fierce beast at this time, and his violent breath erupted madly. When he tried hard, the floor around his feet shattered with force. When he rushed up again, a big hand fell towards him like a raindrop, and he just made it hard for him to make inroads, and the fight went backwards and forwards. On the platform, there was a mess! If this is still the case, then it is a matter of time before he is forced out of the ring! "hiss!..." Seeing that Qi Chi, who had been passively beaten, all the barbarians could not help but take a breath, and there was shock in their eyes. Who could have expected the scene at this time? That person who wants to become the patriarch of the clan, at this time, it is being beaten by a clan and can''t stand up! This is absolutely unprecedented. All barbarians are convinced. With Qiqi''s power talent, even if it is the emperor''s vein of the upper human race, he will definitely have a 50% certainty to win in the same situation. However, now it is his power with the power of the King of Wu, and he is still in a passive state in the face of the human race boy who is only the peak of Wu Zun. This is simply breaking common sense! "That guy, in a few months, he has become so strong ..." I''ve seen Feng Hao using Acropolis''s fingerprints. At this time, he couldn''t return to God. He stared blankly, silently muttering in his mouth. All the barbarians know Feng Hao! In the same way, the five patriarchs are dull, their mouths are closed, and some are speechless. Who knew that it would be easy to solve, who knows that this has become the case ... How could they never have thought that they would just look away! "That''s two different extreme powers, five different world powers!" The sacrifice to the old man has been watching Feng Hao''s developments, looking at the graying hands, his eyes are full of shock. If it is said that these five different kinds of heaven and earth element forces are condensed by that strange array of skills, how can we explain the two different extreme forces emerging from Feng Hao''s hands? Hearing his voice, the five patriarchs returned to their hearts, and then they felt a shock again in their hearts. When they scanned each other, they all found the shock in the eyes of each other. "That''s the power of the stars of the Imperial City!" Soon, they were discerning the power of the stars. "Is he a man of the Imperial City?" As the peak force of the mainland, the wind family still knows a lot, just like the power of the stars, but they know that only the body of the imperial vein can have it! "Don''t you say that the Feng Family has been driven out of the Imperial City by the Bright Alliance? And how can the Feng Family members dare to come out now?" They all got the news about the imperial city, and they immediately became suspicious. At this time, the Bright Alliance was powerful, and all the forces were aware of it. The Bright Alliance had a background in Hongmeng and Mongolia. At this time, the Emperor City can be said to be dominant in the Bright Alliance, which requires more than two alliances to resist! The Feng Family is regarded as a dark force by the Alliance of Light, which is absolutely to be destroyed, which is also one of the purposes of the Alliance of Light! If it weren''t for the sudden return of Emperor Fengjia, this time, the behemoth that was passed down from ancient times may be destroyed! Faced with such a situation, how could Fengjia still let the family''s life root go out? "Did he just kill the sun **** body on the Imperial City Big Dipper, and the big and powerful Fenghao from the world of Hongmeng?" The light of wisdom flowing in the sacrifices of the old man directly speculated about Feng Hao''s identity. "It turned out to be him!" The five patriarchs all whispered. In the last imperial city turmoil, this young man was magnificent. It can be said that there is absolutely no comparable among his peers! And the Bright League is so anxious to attack Fengjia, a large part of the reason is because of the young man in front of him! It''s terrible, he can control five different world powers, and most importantly, he controls two extreme powers without bursting! If this grows up, who can estimate his future? After knowing the origin of Feng Hao, the head of the Kirin clan was better. After all, the boy in front of him is a monster! How to say? With those two extreme powers, let''s not say, and I heard that he still has control, strength talent, defense talent, and even space talent! If he was really allowed to enter the beast **** pool, wouldn''t that mean he controlled five extreme ways at the same time? But think about it, the five patriarchs couldn''t help shaking their hearts. too terrifying! If anyone is the enemy of this boy, it will never be safe, just like the Bright Alliance now! "Give him a place at the Beast God Pond this time. It wouldn''t be a bad thing to be able to pay such talented people." The sacrificed old man glanced at the five patriarchs beside him, and said lightly in his mouth. This time, the five patriarchs did not refute. It is not too much loss for a place to be able to pay for such strong ones! At this moment, they were very clear in their hearts. In the future of Tianwu mainland, no one can stop the boy''s footsteps! "Fengjia, God!" Feng Jia, who was about to end, has such a young genius and will one day rise! ... At this time on the ring, Feng Hao was so overwhelming that he didn''t give Qi Chi a chance to breathe, his hands turned into shadows, and the handprints were turned like raindrops. A long mark was dragged on the ring, and he roared, but There is no way to change the status quo. "Oh!" Finally, in a bang, he was knocked off the ring! This is the most miserable time he has lost! His strength has not been fully demonstrated at all, but he has just missed the opportunity. He never expected that this boy would be so fierce that he would not even have a chance to breathe! "Admit it!" Feng Hao smiled and arched his hands at him. "hateful!" After returning to God, Qi Chi roared fiercely and was about to jump onto the ring. "Qi Chi, come back!" The Kirin patriarch standing on the steps of the Beast God Temple opened his mouth, a powerful force burst out, and captured him directly. It''s not good to offend such people! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 800： Inside the Beast Temple Chapter 800 Inside the Beast God Temple Qi Chi lost! He is the first person of the young generation of the Kirin tribe, but at this time, he is losing in the hands of a young tribe! Although the barbarians did not understand what the young man''s secret technique was, they understood that the young man had won the Qi Chi! that''s enough! This boy surpassed their future patron saint! "Patriarch!" Qi Chi was arrested and returned. He was very unconvinced. He was even more violent. But he could nt escape the repression of the patriarch of Kirin. ! " "enough!" The Kirin chief sighed softly and frowned. x( o ) yy If the boy in front of him is really the Fenghao Fenghao, then Qi Chi is definitely not his opponent, because there are still many killers of this boy who have not used it. For example, the stunt that cut off the sun **** body ... "If you are fighting for life and death, do you think you have a chance to stand up? Don''t you think you can live twice?" Taking this opportunity, the patriarch Kirin reprimanded him coldly. Obviously, the young man was much more mature than Qi Chi, and he took advantage of it everywhere. Obviously, this young man must have experienced many blood baptisms and life-and-death struggles. "Ugh!..." It seemed that there was still some confused Qichi beside him. The chief of the Kirin could not help but sighed in his heart, and commanded to the young man beside him, "Take him back!" He had also decided in his heart that it was time for these greenhouse seedlings to be baptized with death! ... "call!..." Seeing Qi Chi being taken away, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief and quickly returned to normal, but no one came up to challenge him anymore! Just kidding, Qi Chi lost, what are they? Moreover, the human sea tactics are obviously not for this boy. The most important thing is that the five patriarchs seem to have acquiesced in this ending. This made Feng Hao relaxed, and the other nine ringstands became very hot. Yanuo roared on the ringstand, fierce and mighty, and a pair of iron fists were difficult to meet the opponent! "Beast god, was your deity set for this boy?" The sacrificed old man turned and looked at the pair of giant eyes that were unmatched, and the eyes flashed with wisdom. The beast **** left a shrine, but over the years, few people have come here. Even if there are provocations, they can''t defeat the barbarians. Since the endless years, no one can enter the beast **** pool! The sacrifice of the old man believes that the beast **** of that year will never leave this deity for no reason. The beast **** definitely knows that there will be such a human race that will come to the barbarians ... It was in this case that it continued into the afternoon, and the number of talents to challenge was less and less. In the end, almost no one came to challenge again, and there was only one person left on each ring. "Roar!..." One by one, as if they were wild beasts, they banged their chest hammers and yelled in the sky to show their strength. "almost!" The six old men at the door of the Beast Temple all nodded secretly, and looked at each other, sacrificing the old man was a step forward. "The people of the beast gods, ten of them, are the warriors this time, and they will be favored by the beast gods!" The words of sacrificing the elders spread throughout the city of beast gods. Feng Hao jumped off the ring with the other nine people, all walking toward the steps of the Beast Temple. "I never thought you were so strong ..." Yanuo leaned over and said to Feng Hao. "Oh, you are strong, too." Feng Hao smiled lightly, still light and light, it seemed that he had done only a trivial thing, leaving Yanuo a little speechless. After sacrificing the old man for another briefing, he took ten people into the Beast God Temple ... "Rumble! ..." In a loud noise, the door closed slowly, and the five patriarchs greeted the sacrifice and left. "Come with me." The sacrificed old man glanced at Feng Hao intentionally or unintentionally, and took ten people to go deep into the beast temple. Along the way, Feng Hao was looking at the situation in the Beast Temple ... The huge beast temple is surrounded by huge reliefs, which are the scenes of the five great beasts showing their mighty power. They all come to life as if the real thing is in front of them, shocking people. "What kind of realm have the five great beasts reached? The emperor?" Feng Hao glanced over the reliefs, wondering in his mind. Looking at these reliefs, the other nine barbarians were all inexplicably excited. If it were not for the sacrifices of the old man here, they were afraid to scream. They worship strength, worship the strong! In the depths of the Beast God Temple, the huge sculpture of the Beast God stands there, surrounded by a cloud of mist. Above it, there is a bath of divine light. It gives people the coercion like a mountain, and it makes people feel ashamed, there is an urge to kneel down. "Meet the beast god!" A few meters in front of this sculpture, the sacrificed old man looked down with sincerity, knelt down, and cast himself into the ground, shouting in his mouth. "Meet the beast god!" The nine barbarians are all learned and modeled, all of them going down and their faces are full of mad admiration. On the scene, Feng Hao was still standing there, squinting his eyes slightly, looking directly at the only eyes that the beast **** sculpture showed ... "Where did you see it ..." The closer he looked, the more Feng Hao felt that his eyes were very familiar. He searched in his mind over and over again, but found no memory that could be compared with these eyes. Suddenly, his eyebrows were tight. Up. He didn''t understand why he felt familiar to these eyes. After saluting, the sacrificed old man stood up. Looking back, he saw that Feng Hao was gazing at the beast **** sculpture faintly. Suddenly, a flash of dissatisfaction flashed on his old face and his brow also Squeezed a bunch. "Lady, you seem confused." The sacrificed old man looked solemn, and asked Feng Hao with a tone of indifference. "Ok?" Feng Hao came back to God, and suddenly smiled. "What are you wondering?" The sacrifices to the elderly were unmoved, and the tone was still not very good. "No ... I just feel like, where do I seem to have seen the ... pupils of the beast god." Feng Hao scratched his head, doubts flashed in his eyes. "Have you seen the beast god?" The sacrificed old man''s eyes shook, and he frowned slightly. At this time, the nine barbarians were all surprised to look at him. Beast god, this is the **** of barbarians, sculpture, only this one! Regarding the outbreak, readers are very controversial. Shrimp decided to initiate a poll, which is on the book review area. Everyone went to vote. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 801： Shenshui Wash Chapter 801: Divine Water Wash In fact, many barbarians have doubts about the beast god, but no one speaks out! Because no one has ever seen the beast god, and the sculpture of the beast **** is also a statue in the beast **** temple. Moreover, there is no real body, only the pair of powerful eyes! The existence of specific beast gods does not exist. Perhaps only the people and sacrifices of the five major tribes are the most clear! Therefore, Feng Hao saw that he had a familiar feeling with the beast gods. Suddenly, they all looked suspicious. However, there is a moment in the heart of sacrificing the old man. Because he thought of the oracle **** ... He can be sure that there is absolutely only such a deity in the Beast Temple in the entire Tianwu continent. Where is he familiar? The only possibility, maybe, the beast **** visited him! "Actually ... I''m not sure." With their strange eyes, Feng Hao smiled and said again. "Oh I got it." The sacrificed old man glanced at Feng Hao with a profound meaning, his face slowed down a little, and there was no more embarrassment for Feng Hao, and he turned around, "Come with me." He took ten people, bypassed the beast **** sculpture, and came to the back. In front of me, this is a pool of milky white liquid, the color of which is like milk, slowly flowing, white mist dazzling, like a Wang Qiongjiang. "This is Shenshui, the beast god''s care for my barbarians!" The sacrificed old man slowly said, letting the nine barbarians look fiery, and all of them were eager to try. If the old man was not sacrificed, they might have to scramble to jump in. Inside the pool. "This is the magic water?" There was a flash of excitement in Feng Hao''s eyes, and under his careful observation, he found that these divine waters seemed to be sculptures from the beast **** ... "Go to bath and change clothes before you can receive the washing of Shenshui!" The sacrificed old man pointed to a side and spoke to several people. Suddenly, as if they were afraid that it would be too late, they all rushed into the side room. "Young man, where have you seen the beast god?" When Feng Hao was about to enter the side room, there was a soft voice of sacrificing the old man behind him. He turned around and saw that the sacrificial old man was looking at himself with a smile on his face, and he couldn''t help but frown slightly. . "I can''t remember." A little, Feng Hao still shook his head a little bit distressed and reluctantly replied. "Oh." There was a clear disappointment flashing on the face of the sacrificed old man, but it was adjusted quickly, and said to Feng Hao, "It''s okay, you will remember it in the future. Go to the bath now and receive the washing of the divine water, which is good for you But it''s big. " "Thanks for the sacrifice!" Feng Hao said sincerely that he turned and walked into the side room. He knew very well that without the permission of the sacrificed old man, he would never have entered the beast temple! "Great beast god, why would you visit a human race ...?" Looking at the sculpture of the beast god, the eyes of the sacrificed old man are full of confusion. Within a few moments, all the barbarians came out wrapped in white and clean bath towels and stood neatly by the pool, waiting for the sacrifices of the old man. After Feng Hao stepped out, the sacrificed old man turned around and said with a soft smile on his face, "Now, you can accept the washing of Shenshui!" "ͨ! ͨ! ..." With his words falling out, those barbarians rushed into the beast **** pond like a wolf, like a satyr seeing a beautiful woman, it was very impatient, splashing water, sacrificing the old man''s palm slightly, these water flowers A lot of drops were blocked and fell back into the pool. "Tongtong!" Feeling the strangeness in the bath towel, Feng Hao''s action was a bit awkward. Under the somewhat surprised eyes of the sacrificed old man, he jumped into the pool and was immediately wrapped in milk-like divine water. He was all over. Shivering, he closed his eyes immediately. "What it is?" The sacrificed old man obviously saw a bulge in Fenghao''s bath towel, and he looked strange at once, "Is it his pet?" He just thought a little bit, and his gaze swept around in the pond. They saw each one silent, and there was a little smile on the corner of his mouth. These people will be the backbone of his barbarians! ... Feng Hao had a serious face, his eyes closed tightly, and he sat in the pond. The strands of milky white water slowly penetrated into his body. A little later, an inexplicable charm was rippling from his body. Come out, suddenly, the surrounding Shenshui is accelerating towards his position, compared with the other nine people, Feng Hao absorbs this kind of Shenshui about three or four times faster than them, it seems that he alone is quite Three or four people are absorbing in general, very quickly. "Sure enough, he has three extreme talents ..." The sacrificed old man quickly discovered this abnormal shape, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. Not to mention the human race, even if it is the five major races, no one can have two types of extreme talents at the same time. Even if the five races are intermarried, the descendants will not have such a possibility. The possibility! However, the human race in front of it has broken this status quo, and has three unprecedented talents! "Great beast god, tell your servant, why can he have such talent?" Looking at the sculpture of the beast god, the light in the eyes of the sacrificed old man flickered. With his wisdom, he could not understand and accept the existence of this fact. Everything is proceeding normally. After a little while, the beast **** pond is unstable. The reason is from Feng Hao''s body. To be precise, it appears in his towel! There is no doubt that the black dragon and the ball are in trouble! The two guys were hungry and thirsty. It seemed that they had not eaten for many years. They both swallowed with their mouths open. Suddenly, the surrounding divine water was shrinking at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, forming two no small swirls. "What, come out!" Seeing this strange shape, the sacrificed old man looked calm, drank softly, stretched out his hand, and grabbed toward the center of those two swirls. "Hmm! Hmm! ..." Two buzzing sounds and two afterimages escaped from the bath towel. However, their mouths did not stop to devour the magic water. "Xulong?" The eyes of the sacrifice to the old man stayed directly on the little black dragon, and then he stayed for a while, exclaiming, "His pet turned out to be a virtual dragon ?! How is this possible?" He shook his head, unwilling to believe the fact, but when he shook, he found that a certain group of things were looking at him badly, and raised his small paw towards him threatening ... Voting does not take you so much. How did equality erupt? In addition, thank you all for your strong support these days, thank you! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 802： Help each other Chapter 802: Double Help This thing is not a cat or a dog, it is in the magic water, and the whole fur is not wet at all. It is still separated from the roots and shining, which is very strange, just like the effect of avoiding water. ".." It was squinting at this moment, looking directly at the sacrifices to the old man, and his face was very humanized with unpleasantness, and it stretched out the little threatening claws, scratching fiercely, until Also added a bit of fierce atmosphere. "That is..." The eyes of the sacrificed old man stared at the small ball, his eyes were sternly rounded, some stunned, his mouth opened, and he could not speak for a long time. This beast does not look ordinary at all, but if you only look at those eyes and look for a long time, you will feel that there is an illusion that all souls are swallowed, which is terrible. At this time, sacrificing the old man was just looking at the eyes that devoured the mind. A little, his body trembled slightly, his face was agitated abnormally, and suddenly, he fell down and fell down on his knees, Five-body cast. "Roar!..." When sacrificing the old man to say something, a roar with a strong threatening meaning passed into his ear, making his shivering body tremble, and he couldn''t help but swallow the words that would blur out. Going back, looking up, looking at the little beast in the pond, his eyes are filled with fiery and respect. In this scene, no one saw it. The only thing I saw was the little black dragon, which was devouring Shenshui, and glanced at the ball with a little fear, and moved closer to Feng Hao''s body, and stopped. After that, he was devouring Shenshui there with peace of mind. It seemed that only staying by Feng Hao could give it a sense of security. The sacrificed old man knelt down beside the beast **** pond, bowed respectfully, without any sound in his mouth, but his eyes were flashing with tears of excitement. At this point, he knew why! However, under the threat of the small ball, he quickly stood up, and when he resisted the shock in his heart, he returned to the normal look, and the small ball was the expression of satisfaction, and threw him a note again The threatening eyes let the sacrificed old man nod his face in fear. Nuo Da''s pool of magic water is reducing at the speed visible to the naked eye under the rapid consumption of two or three monsters ... During this period, the breath of each person in the pool is rapidly improving, and an atmosphere of rhyme surrounds them. Among them, Feng Hao has the biggest change! The three talents are slowly evolving. In addition, he has gained tremendous benefits! The milky white water has penetrated into every corner of his body, and the cells are open mouths, rushing to devour these milky white water. Every inch of his muscles, fur, blood vessels, bones, and even, The meridians, in this case, are increasing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye ... "Oh! ..." The faint sounds of dragons groaned from Feng Hao''s back, and a big dragon seemed to want to take off and was struggling. Inside the body, Wu Yuan in the Wu Yuan vortex is also constantly flapping, it seems to be boiling in general, naturally condensed together, gushing wildly somewhere. This is the most important meridian hidden in the human body. It is very narrow, and the inside is blocked, filled with a depressing atmosphere ... "Wow !!" A sound of water broke the original silence here. The purple-blue Wuyuan surged like a tide, and violently hit the blocked Renmai port, it seemed to want to find a way out. Over and over again, no meaning to stop ... "Oh?" Originally, it was a small ball floating on Shenshui. At this time, it seemed to be aware of something. It turned up and sat up, with a pair of big eyes flashing with sweeping light, looking directly at Fenghao. "puff!..." After a little while, it suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a milky divine spring, which fell into Feng Hao''s body, and, toward the hidden veins, the milky white divine water wrapped the meridian in full. Suddenly, there was originally some The gloomy veins are the faint glow of light, which seems to be much tougher. This situation has continued. The sacrificed old man stood by the pool and looked at it. The eyes were flashing with unparalleled shock. It seemed that he had seen something incredible. However, when the little ball looked back at him for a moment, he forcibly suppressed his excitement and returned to normal, but there was still a deep awe in the depth of the pupil. Seeing this action, the little black dragon also seemed to react. The light of the stars flashed in its eyes, opened its mouth, and a force of stars spit out of its mouth, submerged into Feng Hao''s body, and the diameter rushed in the direction of Renmai. For a time, the dim and silent area of ??Renmai was lively, the light flickered, the Milky Way crossed, hitting the blocked port ... "That''s ... the power of the stars?" The little black dragon I saw spit out the Milky Way, sacrificed the old man for a moment, his pupils widened, and his face looked miserable. "How could the virtual dragon possess the power of the stars? How is this possible?" Xulong is a descendant of Qinglong. He is born with a space talent. To a certain extent, he can control the power of space no less than the thunder attribute, imprison space, omnipotent, and strange attacks. It is invincible, even if other people have The four great beasts of extreme talent must be headed by Qinglong! Of course, now this virtual dragon who controls the space talent, at this time also controls the power of the stars! This is so weird! "What the **** is going on?" The sacrifices to the old man felt that he had not received so many stimuli and blows in his life, and everything that subverted common sense happened around the same teenager. Faintly, there was a feeling in his heart. The reason why this virtual dragon can have the power of the stars should be because of the boy in front of him ... "What the **** is he? ..." Looking at the face of Zhuang Su Fenghao, there was a touch of complexity in the eyes of the sacrificed old man, and his expression slowly returned to plainness, but he had a certain intention in his heart. Good job, no, it''s imperative to please this boy! If this boy is really a person of the wind family, then the current situation of the wind family must need help ... The more I thought about it, the sacrificed old man''s eyes shone brightly, showing the light of wisdom. ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 803： Breakthrough Chapter 803: Breakthrough At this time, the scene in the beast **** pond is absolutely strange. ".." A human teenager wrapped in a bath towel sits with his eyes closed and sits inside the milky white Shenshui, just like an old monk sits. There is no ancient well. Around him, there is a ripple of ripples in the magical water. Qi''s charm, centered on his body, continues to spread out, becoming more and more intense! Not far from his body, a little black dragon, a cute little beast, spit out different colors of light beams at him, impacting the same position on his body. "Wow !!" The sound, like a stream of water, kept coming out of him, like a tide. Under the invasion of the milky halo, the original narrow, dim veins were softly white at this time, and seemed to be much broader. Under the soft white light, the naked eye can see that within the veins, there are many black obstacles, which hinder the passage of the meridians, so that the region of the veins is spreading a kind of hidden depression, very depressed! At this time, the silver-white water column was hitting the entire obstacle that blocked the port of Renmai, which was worn away bit by bit. At the same time, Renmai was also impacted, but fortunately, it had a soft layer White light sheltered, but Ren Mai was not damaged. "It''s time to break through King Wu!" The sacrificial old man standing on the edge of the Shenchio eyes was moving, looking directly at Feng Hao, and murmured softly in his mouth. It seemed to have broken everything and saw the situation inside him. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the blockage at the port of Renmai to show some loose marks. "Wow!" Seeing this, the little black dragon even increased the force of spitting the stars, and the energy like the Milky Way condensed together, violently hit the blockage. Fortunately, it is sheltered by the magic water, otherwise, changing people, such an impact, will definitely destroy people! However, the effect of this unscrupulous shock is undoubtedly incomparable to ordinary people! When everyone is going through this stage, they need to slowly nourish the meridians, and then slowly clean up, and at this time, the speed of Feng Hao has increased at least dozens of times! "Click!" Under this blatant shock, a small trace of the black object clogged at the port of Renmai was finally cracked! "Oh!" The little black dragon seemed to see the general dynamics in Feng Hao''s body. When his bright eyes lighted up, he suddenly condensed the power of the stars, all striking towards the crack. "Oh! ..." Suddenly, with a long hum, Feng Hao, who had always been sitting quietly, trembled violently, and Qingxiu''s face flashed a struggle, her eyebrows squinting tightly, as if enduring a huge The pain was normal. The situation didn''t last long. Soon, his look returned to normal, and the corner of his mouth still showed a touch of arc, which seemed to be very comfortable. At this time, the blockage at the port of any vein in his body had been completely crushed, crushed into a powder by the power of the stars and disappeared, and then the implication of strangeness was from above the vein Spreading Feng Hao''s entire body, he covered his body with a light halo. The Wuyuan vortex and even the Xuwu vortex in his body whirled and hummed into a mysterious symphony. Every strand of Wuyuan, every strand of star power, every strand of blue energy, even that heteronuclear, is undergoing a special evolution. "Ok..." Feeling like a sublimation of the soul, Feng Hao seems to be aware of something in the dimness. His nostrils emit a long stream of air, and he emits a soothing hum, but the good times are not always there, Xiao Heilong I didn''t stop at all. After seeing the port open, it spared no effort to spray the power of the stars to hit the blockage in the vein. The energy like the galaxy, without any sign, rushed into Fenghao directly. Within the vein, Feng Hao also directly changed the state of relaxation to a 180-degree change, with a pale face and no face, and the twitching of the corners of his mouth seemed to be enduring great pain. Sweat, seeping from his face and back. But the only good thing is that when the ball appeared, it also concentrated Shenshui, enclosing the section of the meridian that was being impacted. Although it was a bit excessively swollen, there were no signs of cracking. "call!..." Seeing this scene, even the sacrifice of the old man watching from the side of the pool could not help but breathe a sigh of relief for the wind. If this is not in the Shenchi, there is Shenshui warming his meridians, otherwise, there will be no end to such a jealous pulse! And Feng Hao, with the help of double pets, also broke through the threshold of Wu Zun''s realm in this confused way, and reached the realm of King, Wu Wang! And it doesn''t seem to stop ... The two little beasts seem to be addicted too, the little black dragon is responsible for the impact, the small ball is responsible for warming up, and the Shenshui in the Shenchi is also rapidly decreasing in this situation, and most of them are sucked by the small ball. Used to nourish Feng Meridian. The sacrifice of the old man''s mouth moved, hesitated for a long time, and then he reminded softly with a respectful tone, "Beast ... Master, if the water of God is too little, the three talents of this young man cannot evolve to perfect ... . " "Oh?" Listening to this, the ball filled with excitement flashed in the eyes of excitement, it seems that it is just remembering such a thing in general, stopped engulfing Shenshui, the body moved, came to the little black dragon, raised his forefoot It was slap on the head of the little black dragon. Suddenly being beaten, the little black dragon turned his head full of anger. When he saw the little ball, he just stunned and looked at it with some fear. "Ahhhhhh!" Xiaoqiu ball gesticulated towards the other nine people for a while, shouting in his mouth, seems to be telling something to the little black dragon. "Oh!" With the order of the little ball, Xiao Heilong nodded his head quickly, and his eyes turned to the other nine people. A little, Xiao Heilong''s eyes became a little hollow, and an inexplicable charm filled the seats. It seems that the nine people wrapped in it seemed to be isolated, and the surroundings were in a vacuum state, and they couldn''t absorb the magic water. Seeing this situation, the sacrificed old man''s face was slightly drawn, but he didn''t say anything, directly acquiesced to this situation. At this time, there are nearly half of the pond s magic water in the Beast God Pond, all attributed to Feng Hao and sucked there. The little black dragon took a sip and was beaten by the ball, but he was only shaken by the grievance. tail. ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 804： Surprise Chapter 804: Surprise In three days, the blink of an eye is passing, and the divine water in the beast **** pond is rapidly decreasing. Feng Hao''s body is like a never-saturated sponge, devouring the surrounding divine water at a speed visible to the naked eye. ".." At this time, the changes of his body became more and more obvious ... "Boom! ..." If it was a thunderous sound, it sounded in Feng Hao''s body. Each of his muscles was slowly creeping and rubbing against each other. Under the invasion of the milky halo, it seemed that some kind of qualitative change was taking place. The power that seems to be able to destroy the heavens and the earth is surging inside, such as the tide of Ruo Hanhai, shocking people! "Oh! ..." At the same time, a strange array of shining light emerged from Feng Hao''s chest, all the light, covering his whole body, some of the lines that were somewhat unclear, and gradually became apparent, one The streak road is as if made of stainless steel and meteorite. It can defend everything and spread the rhyme. He is like the strongest bunker in the world and unbreakable. What''s even more strange is that his body appears from time to time, as if it is transparent, it is scary, an inexplicable charm flows on his body, where it goes, it disappears there, every inch of his The bones, muscles, and cells are all changing and transforming. It seems to be accustomed to something. As time goes by, this situation becomes clearer. His body is like a book page. Flipping, disappearing a little, appearing a little, it''s weird. Finally, when only a thin layer of Shenshui in the Beast God Pond was left, his body finally stopped absorbing, and it seemed that the body had been plumped and could no longer hold a drop. "Oh!" Seeing this scene, the little ball yelled at the little black dragon, the little black dragon''s eyes brightened, and the restraints of the other nine people''s whole body were canceled. They sat in the water of God again and slowly absorbed God. Water evolves its physical constitution as if nothing had happened. "Oh!" Suddenly, Feng Hao, who was sitting side by side, opened his eyes, and the bright light in his eyes spit out, as if it were a god, he was full of breath, and the surrounding space was rippling with his eyes. The ripples rippled and spread all around. "Oh!" Seeing this, sacrificing the old man with his palm raised, he stopped this raging wave and silently annihilated it, so it did not affect the other nine barbarians who were still drawing the magic water. "Ok?" Looking at the Shenshui beneath him, Feng Hao took a moment''s notice. He closed his eyes again and realized, but found that his own body could no longer absorb the Shenshui. "what on earth is it?" Seeing that the other nine were still sitting with their eyes closed, he was the first one to wake up, Feng Hao didn''t understand. Is it that his qualifications are too bad? No matter what, at this time he was no longer able to absorb the magic water, Feng Hao had to stand up very depressed, but with a slight movement, the look on his face was dumb. Because, he felt something strange in his body ... "This..." He slowly raised one arm and felt the unmatched power hidden in his body. He closed his five fingers slightly and slowly formed a fist. "rumble!..." Just like a sunny and dry thunder, the billowing sounds, the surrounding space all trembled slightly with this fist as a center, and the vast and unmatched power was undoubted. "So strong!" Feng Hao was ecstatic, and all the suppressive colors in his eyes were turned into surprises, exclaiming, "Is the talent of power already evolved to perfection?" Such a power that can almost break the sky, he only felt it in one person! Kirin of the Kirin family! "This level ... seems to have surpassed Qi Chi ..." Closing his eyes, he felt the flow of power in the body slightly, Feng Hao muttered to himself, his voice revealed some incredible meaning, and he opened his eyes sharply, "Is it ...!" Soon, Feng Hao thought of cultivation for realm! "It''s already open!" I felt it, looking at the long vein that had been blown open. Feng Hao opened his mouth wide, and his eyes were full of mischief. He couldn''t believe it. He fell asleep. Is it such a messy breakthrough to the king of war? Moreover, looking at this level, it seems that it is close to the second floor of the situation! "This magic water still works so wonderfully?" His eyes were shining, looking at the layer of milky white water under his feet, and his eyes were full of greed. If he was not watching the sacrificed old man standing there watching him with vigilant eyes, he really wanted Put these magic waters into the ring. "Shenshui can''t leave Shenchi, otherwise, it''s just ordinary water!" The sacrificed old man seemed to guess his thoughts and explained. Human race, it really is a greedy race! He is the only one who knows the cause and effect, but he dare not say ... It can be said that almost seven-tenths of this pool of magical water was absorbed by Feng Hao. Otherwise, with one baptism, it is impossible for all three of his talents to evolve perfectly! "So it is." Hearing the words, Feng Hao was stunned, and then grinned and smiled. At the same time, he felt in his heart that the sacrifice of the old man was really forgiving. "Ahhhhhh!" At this time, the little ball and the little black dragon were invited together, and the little ball was a bad smell. As soon as you thank me for your expression, you will get Fenghao''s white eyes, and Xiao The black dragon rubbed it on Fenghao''s face with his dragon head, so that Fenghao took it in his hands and caressed its hard scale armor, but the small ball could only stare infinitely resentfully. Little black dragon. Such a scene fell into the eyes of the sacrificed old man. He tried to say several times, but the threatening look that came out of the corners of the small **** he saw was the words he was about to swallow. "Oh! ..." As soon as he thought, Feng Hao condensed the basalt pattern. Looking at the pattern of fine gold condensing, he could not help breathing down. He can feel that this layer of the map is solid, I''m afraid that it can''t be destroyed even if it is sky-high! No doubt, it has definitely evolved to perfection! As for walking on the ground, this place is obviously not a trial, and Feng Hao can only suppress the thought in his heart. "Wow!" Feng Hao wirelessly took a glance at the Shenshui at his feet, soared and leapt out of Shenchi. He is in a good mood right now, even if he doesn''t know what''s going on, now he''s getting enough benefits, not only has the three extreme talents evolved to perfection, but he has also broken through into the realm of Wu Wang. ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 805： Choose 805 Chapter 805 Feng Hao was still very worried. If he went to Hongmeng and could not stand, but after washing with Shenshui, he was not so worried! In the realm, he has already broken through to the level of renunciation, approaching the pinnacle. In his opinion, he has so many extreme powers at this time to open up the pulse, and the breakthrough to the renunciation is just around the corner. ".." The most important thing is that his strength talent has reached the point of supervising the state, coupled with defense talent, space talent, self-protection is absolutely no problem. He also believes that even if it is Hongmeng, the younger generation, supervising the border, it is definitely good! Of course, the premise is not to provoke the older generation of characters. If it breaks through to great power, then there will be no scruples, because, after listening to reincarnation, in the world of Hongmeng and Mongolia, the major forces also clearly stipulate that saints must not be attacked by those below the saints. Under the joint crusade of all major forces! This is mainly for the safety of the younger generation, so it is set! "call!..." Exhaling a long breath, tidying up his clothes, Feng Hao came out of the side room. The King of War was so far away from him, but now he has already reached this position, but his footsteps will never stop here, he will always move forward to that supreme position! In his eyes, there was a confident look, and the whole man was full of warfare! He is getting more and more full of knowledge, the war will be derived from time to time, and has been marching towards endless, one day, it will become the real extreme! "what?" The sacrificed old man naturally also noticed this abnormal shape, and a light flashed in his eyes. The more you know about this boy, the more he discovers that this boy is more mysterious. He is like a bottomless pit. You will never know how many secrets and hole cards he will hide! "Thanks for the sacrifice!" When he came to the sacrificed old man, Feng Hao respectfully saluted him, his face was sincere. "Oh, everything is your own creation." The sacrifice of the old man''s eyes swept across the small bulge in Feng Hao''s arms, and his steps moved slightly, avoiding the front, said softly with a smile. At this time, the magic water in the beast **** pond had not dried up, so the nine had not yet woken up, only to worship the old man and Feng Hao standing by the pool to talk and laugh. "Young man, what do you have to say?" Seeing Feng Hao''s restless expression, a sacrifice of wisdom flashed in the eyes of the old man, and he asked in a gentle manner. He was almost sure at this time that the young man in front of him was the peerless genius who was rumored to be in the stroke family! Three types of extreme talents, two types of extreme strength, such a constitution, only that one! "It''s true, I want something." The sacrificed old man who met saw Feng-hao hesitated a bit, and said with a bitter smile. "Oh." The sacrificed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said with a smile, "If I''m not mistaken, you should be Fenghao of the Imperial City Wind Family, right?" "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, admitted, and smiled bitterly, "It''s just, but it''s not the Imperial City family anymore ..." "Someday it will be ..." The sacrificed old man said faintly, smiled slightly, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and asked, "What do you mean, you want to borrow a soldier?" "Borrow?" Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, and some hearts moved. The barbarism of the barbarians is undoubted, and they will never fall below the four imperial cities. If there is not a gap in the number, barbarians will definitely become the overlord on the Tianwu continent! Therefore, if the barbarians are willing to borrow troops, it will definitely suppress the Bright Alliance! But after the crackdown? Barbarians and human races are relative for generations. If you use the power of barbarians, although you can annihilate the current Bright Alliance, the people in Hongmeng will definitely continue to send people, and they will be more powerful. The power of all races overcame the wind family! It''s definitely possible! After all, the barbarians are also alien races, which can easily cause the anger of the whole race! At that time, it will definitely be out of control, unless the Feng family enters the barbarian, otherwise there is almost no chance of escape! As soon as I thought of this, the heat in Feng Hao''s heart dropped a lot, and there was a gloom in his eyes. "Can I borrow the passage once?" After thinking about it for a long time, Feng Hao sighed and explained his intention. "aisle?" Sacrifice the old man for a moment, even if he understands, "You are going to Hongmeng?" "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, a flash of murderous energy flashed in his eyes, and he said, "Only if you go to Hongmeng, can it completely destroy the Bright Alliance!" The action of the Bright Alliance undoubtedly violated his inverse scale! "It''s true!" Sacrifice the old man for a moment, then immediately thought of the current status of the two races, and nodded. The Bright Alliance can bring out an imperial soldier to the Tianwu continent, that is to say, the Bright Alliance also has a high status in the Hongmeng and Meng circles! Emperor soldiers, this is not something everyone can own. The cost of casting the emperor soldiers is too great. Almost every major force can use the blood of countless sages to cast success. It is even rarer. There are many ancient emperors who did not leave emperor soldiers at all! "I have already prepared the items needed to open the passage. I don''t know if I can allow sacrifices to the Lord?" The wind looked at him with hope. "of course can!" The sacrifices to the old man only hesitated a little, and he agreed in one sip. Of course, if he hadn''t agreed before, he would have to agree if he didn''t agree! For many years, because the cost of opening the channel is too great, the barbarian has not opened the channel for nearly a thousand years, but now, the channel is to be opened for a human race boy. "Thanks for the sacrifice!" Feng Hao overjoyed and thanked him quickly. He did not expect that this sacrifice would be so good at talking, which made him a little scratched. "Is it because of the little black dragon?" He thought that these two guys had run out before, and suddenly he felt a little stunned. Xu Long, how to say is also the holy beast of the barbarians, the status is even more than the five major tribes, just borrow a passage, it should not be a problem. Therefore, the two talked more and more harmoniously. When the nine barbarians woke up, they saw that the sacrificing sacrifices were talking to the young people of that tribe. At once, they looked at each other, all a little stunned. Understand what is happening. "No wonder it won''t turn on once a year." Feng Hao knew that she was seeing the divine water seeping from the sculpture of the beast god. After that, the eight barbarians all left and rejoiced after thanking the beast god, and Feng Hao returned to the King Kong clan with Arno and lived for a day, then walked to the city of the beast **** with reincarnation. ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 806： Deadly [Body] Chapter 806 ------------ Chapter 806: Strangling "Alas! ..." This is a place where one party is crying, the whole world is dark, and the dark clouds are close to the ground, giving people a sense of oppression like mountains. If ordinary people approach this place, they will be crushed by this invisible pressure. Dark ink-like clouds and mists rise slowly above a Da Yue in this area, wriggling around, like a demon, eroding everything around him, so that this Da Yue has no vitality. There is no vegetation, nothing is barren, only the rock like gold, and what is even more unbearable is that the surrounding area of ??Dayue still has a disgusting breath, those ghosts crying wolf The disturbing scream came from under this Da Yue. No one knows where it is, and there are no creatures here. "Oh! ..." An eerie laughter circulated among the ghosts and wolves, seemingly filled with pride, preaching with an extremely tempting tone, "My people, give me more life to sacrifice. , I will give you greater power, the power to destroy the heavens and the earth ... Oh! ... " "How many years, how many years? That old thing absolutely did not expect me to die, I am eternal, no one can kill me, oh! ..." "Boom!" This Dayue trembled suddenly and violently, and even the ground around him was shaken for thousands of miles, just like a big earthquake, and a loud noise rang out thousands of miles away. However, even if this is the case, this Dayue is still intact, even a small hill has not fallen, and is firmly rooted, as if it were one with the earth, the heaven and the earth will not die, and Dayue will not fall. "Damn seal! Damn old guy! If I were to go out, I would kill all living beings in order to repay my hatred!" It was full of dark and violent words, and came out from under the mountains. If the devil howled, the surrounding wind rolled around, and the sky was dark. Suddenly, everything around was restored to quietness, without ghosts crying, without shaking the mountains, without wind rolls, and even the outstanding black clouds of the surroundings had penetrated into the mountains and disappeared, dead and quiet. One piece is like nothing happened. "Hey!" Above the mountain, a gap was cut out suddenly. A middle-aged man in a gray coat emerged from the crack. He dangled above this mountain, his eyes were bright and bright, and he seemed to be able to Exploring all nothingness, constantly scanning the dynamics of this Dayue, seems to want to find something ordinary. "Strange, the seal is intact, why do I smell disgusting?" After carefully glancing back and forth a few times, the middle-aged man did not notice any abnormality. He slightly wrinkled the tip of his nose and frowned. "Oh!" He hesitated a little, bullied himself near the mountain, stretched out a palm, pressed it against the mountain, and sensed it finely. After a while, he retracted his palm, and there was a flash of confusion in his eyes, muttering "Is it an illusion?" He wrinkled the tip of his nose, still smelling the disgusting smell, and his brows frowned even deeper. "Is it because of the lingering months and years that the breath is coming out?" The middle-aged man looked around carefully and still found nothing strange. "Add a seal!" For some reason, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. When he moved his mind, his hands were pinched. One by one jerky and complicated handprints continued to be squeezed out. The surrounding sky and clouds were surging. There, the mighty power. "seal!" He spit out Zhang Yu Shenmang with his eyes, screamed loudly in his mouth, and made a strange mark with his hand, submerged into the mountain, the light flashed, and Dayue returned to normal. "Huh! ... huh! ..." After all this was done, the middle-aged man was suspended there, breathing a little, as if the seal had cost him a lot of energy, and a pale flash of light flashed on his face, and the sweat ran down. Seeing that Dayue still had no dynamics, he was slightly relieved. "Should be all right?" The middle-aged man glanced at Dayue again, broke his hand and stepped in, leaving a dead place. Many have passed, here, there is still no movement, everything is as usual ... "Hey!" The space was cut again. The middle-aged man was so imposing that he walked out again and glanced around. He still didn''t find anything strange. He froze slightly. "Is it wrong?" Examine carefully again, he sighed and walked away. "Oh! ..." A few hours after he had gone, the gloomy and proud laughter circulated again from under Dayue, ringing for thousands of miles, shaking the space. "Oh!" After Dayue''s trembling violently, after a loud noise, a mark condensed by the light shattered directly and turned into a little bit of starlight. "Alas! ..." If it was the general cry of the ghost crying wolf howling again from the mountain body, the whole world has returned to its original state. "No one can seal me except that old ghost, oh! ..." The eerie and violent howling came out, it seemed extremely proud. With this sound, the energy like ink once again overflowed from the tiny invisible holes of the mountain, forming a black cloud layer. Seems to want to destroy the world in general. "No seal is eternal, old man, you are too vain, look at yourself and look down on me! ..." That dark energy ran across the mountain, forming a subtle tornado, drilling and grinding on the hard mountain. Over time, there will be traces, and then deeper and deeper. "My early day is coming! ... Oh!" The dark voice was full of bloodthirsty and fierceness, and called with an endless temptation, "My people, obey my call, send me souls, your **** is hungry ..." "Hey!" In the sky, a cut was made again, heads of wild beasts, and human races with eyesless eyes falling from the cracks, falling to the bottom, and dripping with blood. "It''s delicious, oh! ..." The dark air lingered and shrouded the entire area, and the shouting screams seemed to be suffering from inhuman torture. It was bitterly cold. After a little time, the dark air was slightly faint, leaving nothing in the entire area. No trace of fur or blood was left, as if nothing had happened. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 807： door Lot 807 Absentee Bid $ "Hey!" With a harsh sound of empty air, the space was cut again, and a tall figure shrouded in a soft atmosphere appeared in this dead land. When he appeared, he fell to the ground and trembled there, shivering. (o) ... "My God, are you satisfied?" With a voice of infinite awe and reverence, it spread from the soft breath. "Humph!" A cold hum came from within the mountain, and the whole space was shaken and overwhelming, and the figure was directly blown out, and black blood was sprinkled in the air. "Why is it worse every time? Don''t you know that the deity is now a crucial moment ?!" The sound of rage sounded through the whole world, letting that soft figure flew up and spit blood again, he trembled in fear, trembling in shape, and kept hoeing. "My God, your servant has done his best ..." The trembling voice came from the soft white light. "Waste, such a trivial matter can''t be done!" The dark energy floating in the air condensed into a huge horrible avatar, and it roared openly, "To start a war, only the whole world can be chaotic in order to get me more delicious food. Don''t you understand that ?!" "My God, your servants don''t have the power to start chaos now ..." The soft figure was scratching his head constantly, and the dark blood was dripping, it seemed very desolate and pathetic, "My God, all the races outside now discriminate against your servants, because your servants are too weak Over ... " "This is too ..." The terrible demon head, glanced up and down the figure, and the voice was alleviated, "Then I will give you strength!" "Grumbling!" The disgusting voice sounded loudly, and a black ink-like energy like the sewage in the Xia Shui Drain overflowed from the mountain and shrouded the shadow inside. "what!!!" The screams of screams suddenly came out of this ink-like energy, as if it were the horrors of the **** devil, the sound was harsh and trembling. After a long time, all the dark energy was integrated into this figure. He was even more white, and the soft light was like the sun shining on the earth. "Thank God for the gift!" He knelt down, respectfully, and trembled, slamming the earth''s bang. "You go, remember to bring me more delicious food next time ... otherwise, you are the food, understand ?!" The cold voice was full of threats, but it seemed to reveal a weakness. "My God, your servant understands ..." After the gentle figure bowed respectfully to the mountain again, he stood up and broke through the space to leave. "Oh! ..." In the streamer space, a white figure passed by. "Hey!" Very proud laugh came out from the soft white light, and compared with the image just now, it was ten thousand miles away, "Unfortunately, although it is a ray of Taoyuan, it is still insufficient ... It seems that we have to force it ... " "Think out? There is no door! You can still eat what I have left, and when I have squeezed out your Taoyuan, I am God and want to dominate the world, hehe! ..." Creepy laughter spread far, but unfortunately, no one could hear. ... "Come here!" It seemed that he knew Feng Hao had come, and after he and Samsara walked up the steps of the beast temple, the sacrificed old man opened the door and walked out from there, welcoming them in, causing a lot of surprised eyes. "There is a labor sacrifice for adults." Feng Hao smiled politely and talked to him. "It doesn''t matter." The sacrifice of the old man was also full of smiles, and led the two towards the deepest part of the beast temple. The old and young people who met saw each other very happy, but there was a look of doubt in the eyes of the reincarnation. Barbarians and human races are two different races. Although hostility is now much weaker, is it not so intimate? Reincarnation is hard to understand. Why this sacrificed old man would be so kind and enthusiastic to Feng Hao that he had to open the door in person to meet him. This is obviously very counterintuitive! "A virtual dragon, can you have such a big face?" In this regard, reincarnation has maintained a skeptical attitude. Although it may be said that the channel is borrowed on Xu Long''s face, why is it almost a flattering attitude now? Among them, there is definitely something tricky! At this time, Samsara thought about the reason that Xue Yan asked him to follow the boy, and there was a moment of thought in his eyes. This young man is indeed very strong and has made him lose his mind repeatedly, but can he really compete with those transcendental big things? In this regard, reincarnation has always maintained a skeptical attitude. Even if you have three talents, even if you have two extreme powers, it is absolutely impossible for one person to compete against that big thing! However, since the visit to the ruins, that change, coupled with the almost weird attitude of this barbaric sacrifice, the reincarnation immediately made me think more. At this moment, he was a little convinced of Xueyan''s words. In front of a gate full of ancient charm, the five patriarchs stood and waited, and when Feng Hao saw them, a strange light flashed in their eyes, and Feng Hao was involuntarily passing through Feng Hao. The bulge in her arms flashed a flash of fiery and respect in the inner moment of her eyes, but it quickly converged. "This is the patriarch of my five tribes!" Say the old man and introduce to Fenghao with a smile. "Boy Fenghao, met five patriarchs!" The five old men who saw him as if they were mountains, Feng Hao felt a little nervous, and said quickly. "It doesn''t matter!" The five of them all faced each other with kindness, and Feng Hao was let out directly, his head was a little dazed, and he didn''t understand what was happening. There is no need for these five respects to treat themselves like this? Feng Hao couldn''t figure out which link went wrong. "Five, open the door!" After some kindness, the sacrifices to the elders were said to the five patriarchs. "Ok!" The five patriarchs nodded at each other, extended a finger, and drew a bright light, submerged into the gate. "Oh! ..." A large array of flashes of strange mysterious light was revealed from the gate, slowly turning, rippling a breath of breath, let Feng Hao''s involuntary heart be surprised, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes . If someone dares to break in, it will definitely be smashed by this big array! Feng Hao has no doubt, even if it is a character of the level of the ancestor of the Feng family, if it is against this large array, it is probably enough to use God soldiers! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 808： Source block [Text] Chapter 808 Source Block ------------ Chapter 808: Lu Yuan Block "open!" The five patriarchs shouted at the same time, urging the dazzling gods, and they were slowly pushing the large array on the door, and Feng Hao couldn''t help but look, and there was a strange light flashing in the eyes of Samsara behind him. "Click!" "Rumble! ..." With a crisp sound, the door opened slowly and naturally. Suddenly, an ancient and vicissitudes breathed out. Imprinted into the sight is a very dark stone path. The surrounding rocks are all shimmering with cold luster. They look extremely hard. Fenghao''s eyes lit up with purple awns, but he could not see the essence of the rock. . "Let''s go!" The sacrificed old man glanced at Feng Hao and reincarnation, and said with a smile, leading a group of people into the stone road. After turning left and right for a while, a relatively large round stone room appeared at the end of the stone road. At that time, there was nothing, the light was dim, and only a little flash of light flashed occasionally. With these lights, Feng Hao saw that the stone walls around the stone room and the ground were covered with jerky and tedious lines and marks, and the inexplicable ancient charm was dazzling. "Is this the transmission front to Hongmeng?" When Feng Hao moved in his eyes, purple eyes lit up in his eyes, and he looked around, and seemed to want to remember these textures. However, after a glance, there was a violent dizziness in his mind. In the line of sight, there was a blank, unclear view. anything. "It''s just a grain of paper. How could it be so powerful ?!" A little, after Feng Hao recovered, his heart was shocked. He just wanted to remember these textures, but he received an inexplicable impact. It seems that these textures are not what he can bear now. It is obvious that he can see it, but he can''t remember even a trace of it. Will be dizzy. "Trouble!" Feng Hao exhaled softly and handed the ring given to him by the elder, and said it very politely. "Little thing!" The sacrificed old man smiled a little, took out the contents of the ring, and fiddled with it in the stone room. After a little while, the originally dim stone room was a bright and extremely bright. "When you put this in the center of the big team, you can start the big team!" About three hours later, the sacrificed old man was sweating profusely, and his face came out pale, and took out a diamond-shaped light sheet that was shining brightly and handed it to Feng Hao. "what is this?" Feng Hao was shocked, and he could feel that in this diamond-shaped light sheet, which was only the size of a thumb, there was a terrible energy. If it erupted directly, I was afraid that it would break his fried powder into pieces. He has never seen such an existence, although it seems no different from Wu Yuan, but the energy contained in it can not be compared even if it is a different crystal! "This is the source." Seeing his confused look, he sacrificed to the old man and explained to him immediately. "source?" Feng Hao still didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask again, but he knew very well that this thing called "source" must be a pricey thing! "Thank you for the sacrifice, thank you several patriarchs!" He gratefully thanked several people. "Little things, little things!" Several people were talking haha, avoiding the front without any trace. In this situation, let the reincarnation of light standing behind Feng Hao condense. These subtle movements may not be noticed by others, but reincarnation can clearly determine the reason why they moved that small step, and suddenly they can''t help but feel shocked! He didn''t understand what had happened, why these people had such strange reactions, and in their identity and status, why did they avoid Fenghao''s salute? The only possibility is that Feng Hao has things they need to be in awe of! Little black dragon? This is absolutely impossible! "Let''s go!" After Feng Hao salutes, he turns around and yells at him, interrupting his thinking, and the two enter the stone room one after the other. "Hongmengjie, here I am!" Feng Hao exhaled deeply and bent down. "Where do they meet?" When he put source in his heart, Samsara asked a little lightly. "what?" The wind turned back blankly, but a bright light burst out from the ground. After that, the lines on the surrounding stone walls gradually lit up, flowing and rippling with an ancient atmosphere. The two people were wrapped in it. Although Feng Hao saw the reincarnation mouth moved, he didn''t know what he was talking about. For a while, the feeling of involuntarily suddenly covered his whole body. He was physically and mentally pulled away. Illusion, and then I was caught in a feeling of weightlessness, just like the soul drifting out of the house, very insecure, it seems that his life is not under his control, this feeling makes him very uncomfortable habit. "How could this be?" The surrounding mist was as if it were in the clouds and mist, leaving Feng Hao confused. He didn''t understand why this was different from streamer space. He wanted to get rid of this situation, but found that it was not his fingers, even Wu Yuan in his body, he could not use the slightest. "Hongmengjie, here I am!" Feng Hao exhaled softly in his heart and closed his eyes. He knew that when he opened his eyes again, he was already in another world. ... Before the Chamber of Secrets, the sacrifice of the elders and the five patriarchs stood there, watching the two men wrapped in bright light, and their eyes flashed with complex expressions. "Do you feel it?" The sacrificed old man looked at the stone room in front of him, and asked lightly. "Ok." The five patriarchs were all cautious, nodded, and there was a shocking look in their eyes. Although from the time of sacrificing the elders to tell them, they have an unbelief, but it has been confirmed just now! There is absolutely nothing wrong with the wave that makes their soul tremble! "Wind house ..." Sacrifice a bright light in the eyes of the old man, "During this time, there must be a few people who pay attention to the development of the Bright Alliance ... I think he will never let the wind family develop with peace of mind, and he will definitely take action. Necessary, the power of the people, shelter the wind family! " "Ok." The five patriarchs looked at each other and nodded again. "I''m going to pass this matter back to Hongmeng ..." After saying this, sacrificing the old man hurriedly walked towards the stone road. "Let''s go!" The five patriarchs breathed a sigh of relief, and all walked out of the stone road. Then, the door closed again, and a strange array formed again, concealed into the door, and a little, it was restored to a normal state. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 809： Phoenix Territory [Text] Chapter 809 Phoenix Territory ------------ Chapter 809: Territory of the Phoenix Family If it is a fairyland here, it has picturesque scenery, high mountains, waterfalls like the Milky Way, deep pools, splashing waves, and misty water. It is very beautiful. "Giggle! ..." "Hehe! ..." There was a silver bell-like laughter, very pleasant, if it was a beautiful and heart-singing song, people would want to see it, but who made it. Within the deep lake, a piece of white flowers, the jade body appears, three young girls with beautiful beauty are playing inside, drunk breasts, crispy breasts, appearing from time to time. The swan-like neck and the touching collarbone are all clear. No man can resist this temptation. It''s a pity, but no one can see this scene with eyesight! A few girls were frolicking, they didn''t pay attention to the surroundings, and they didn''t notice the black spot that suddenly appeared on the sky. "Tongtong! ..." That black spot fell into the deep pool with great accuracy, splashing numerous water splashes, causing three screams, breaking through the clear forest, and frightening countless birds. "It''s a man!" One of the girls with a heart-shaped face looked intently, screaming at the black spot, as if she had seen something extremely rare. "what?" The other two girls were stunned, looking at the surviving girl, both of them were dull. "This is my Phoenix clan, why is there a man?" The three of them looked at each other with a look of confusion in their eyes, but there was not much shyness in the little daughter''s house on their faces, and some were just surprises. "Hey, who are you? How come here?" The girl with a heart-shaped face asked with a crisp voice, and her face was quite angry, as if noble dignity had been violated, Feng Weidun showed. For a long time, the young boy in the blue shirt did not respond, it seemed to be in a coma, and his brows were slightly frowned together. "It looks like it was hurt!" The curious light flashed in the bright eyes of another little girl with a face of musk, muttering, and she seemed to have a look of worry. "Hmm! It''s just a man! Kill it!" Another little round-faced little girl snorted a little, disdainfully. This disdain seems to be because this handsome boy is a man! "Stop Sister Shuihua." The little girl with a face of Guazi whispered, grabbed the girl with a round face, and said pitifully, "I think he is poor, just let him go." "I said Shuiyue, wouldn''t you like this man?" The round-faced beauty looked at her in amazement and asked with a drink. "Sister Shuihua!" The little girl with a face of Gua Zi suddenly stomped, a touch of crimson appeared on the moving pretty face, and her eyes contained anger. "Okay, okay, can''t I kill if I don''t kill?" Shuihua couldn''t stand the little girl, but she rolled her eyes helplessly, and only agreed. "Hey, I won''t kill you, get up and get out of the way, don''t disturb us to take a shower!" The heart-shaped face beauty yelled at the Qingxiu boy, but the Qingxiu boy still didn''t respond, which made the three of them shy. "Isn''t that guy really dizzy?" Shuihuaba blinked his big eyes and slowly walked towards the handsome teenager. The lake rippled, and the plump **** continued to shake out of the water as she walked, and she could even see the attractive red However, she didn''t seem to care about it in general, and didn''t even seem to realize that she was naked. "Hey..." She stretched out Bai Nen''s arm, pushing it towards the young man''s arm. "Oh!" It seemed to be aware that someone was attacking himself. The young man who was in a coma suddenly violently caught his arm and shot it with a smooth feel. He let the young boy look awkward and take a closer look. A whole young girl who appeared all over the country appeared in front of her eyes, and the pair of crisp **** trembled and shook with a seductive arc. "Oops!" Shuihua had no defense at all and was caught by this boy. Bai Nen''s little hand seemed to be caught by iron tongs. The pain came, making her cry out in pain, and a flash of confusion flashed on Qiao''s face. Because, above this force, she felt a mighty existence beyond her realm, which made her uneasy! "Release Shuihua sister!" After the other two young girls froze for a moment, they all reacted. They were full of flames, and the surrounding deep pools were directly evaporated. The shyness of the young girl was directly in front of the teenager, making his face flush. Quickly turned around and didn''t dare to look at it again. This young man in blue shirt is naturally Fenghao! He has always been in a hazy state, and has no sense of surroundings at all. When he feels that he is attacked by the outside world, he wakes up like a condition. "let me go!" Shuihua''s eyes were spitting fire, this guy became even tighter and tighter, she grinned in pain, and regretted in the heart why she didn''t kill this guy just now! "Oh!" The wind responded in a panic, and after walking for ten meters, it stood by the forest and stopped. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it, please forgive me!" It came with a somewhat uncomfortable tone, so that all three beautiful girls stayed for one. "I care if you intentionally or unintentionally!" Shuihua was so angry that she rubbed and pinched the bruised arm. Her eyes were all distressed, she screamed angrily, and raised a raging flame, straight into the air, and her eyes became red. It is a goddess of flame, and the surrounding lake surface evaporates naturally, the waterfall is cut off, the water and gas are everywhere, and the area is white. "go to hell!" She squeezed her hands together, and a red fire phoenix condensed from her hands, flapping her wide wings and hitting Feng Hao''s back in diameter. "Oh!" Feeling the scorching heat behind him, Feng Hao was stunned, moved his mind, walked in vain, and appeared directly a few hundred meters away. "Some girls, I didn''t mean it, I hope you will forgive me!" The sound came from a long distance, Feng Hao ran away without a trace, leaving water splashing in the air. "Take a walk ..." The beauty with a heart-shaped face was dull, "Is that guy a member of the Qinglong family?" "Huh! What about the Qinglongs? Dare to break into my Phoenix clan, I see where he can go!" The water spray was extremely unpleasant, the flames on his body became more and more fierce, and his teeth groaned coldly. Within the eyes of a pair of phoenixes, there was a sense of anger and anxiety. "Yes, will he kill the elders?" After hearing what she said, the little beauty Shuiyue''s eyes flashed suddenly in her eyes, and a pair of fire wings grew behind her, showing a little, just chasing towards where Feng Hao had fled. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 810： Nirvana Talent 810 Chapter Nirvana Talent "Oh! ..." The sound of breaking through the air resounded, and a blue figure fell to the distance like a meteor. It seemed that a wild beast was chasing behind him, and he did not dare to return. ".." "Oh!" For a long time, feeling that no one was behind him, Feng Hao landed on an ancient tree in the sky, and he was slightly relieved, with a flash of light in his eyes. The mighty power that erupted from behind the round-faced girl just shocked him. He even felt that he might not be her opponent! "Everyone in Hongmeng is so powerful?" There was a horror in his eyes, and his heart trembled, unable to calm down. Although it was only a cursory glance, he could feel that the three beautiful girls were so amazing that the flames that erupted were almost no more powerful than the stars, the redness and no impurities The flames even made him feel the threat of death! Looking back at the characters of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles that had been in his mind for a while, his face turned cold. If everyone in Hongmeng is so strong, then his strength is not enough to protect himself! At the same time, he looked pale. He didn''t understand, what exactly was this? Why do you appear here? Look at it, it should be that the three were taking a bath, but they suddenly fell there ... This was undoubtedly the innocence that ruined the three girls. He looked red, and there was a guilty flash in his eyes! I just escaped so suddenly, and the three girls would never feel good, right? Go back and admit it? He would never dare to go back. If the three beautiful girls all deal with him together, there is absolutely no chance of being spared, and they may be cooked directly. "Oh! ... I can only say I''m sorry." Thinking a little, Feng Hao sighed, and a gloom of gloom flashed in his eyes. Why do you suddenly appear here? Where is this? Where''s the reincarnation? "Well, what about samsara?" At this time, Feng Hao remembered the reincarnation, glanced left and right, but did not find the reincarnation, but she saw a beautiful young girl wearing a red feather coat, with a pair of wings condensing behind her, moving towards her at a high speed Chased after him, and suddenly he ran out of spirits and ran away. "Don''t run!" Seeing Feng Hao to escape again, Shuiyue called anxiously, and Feng Hao, who was frightened immediately, stepped out, each step was about 200 meters, and flashed very fast. "Girl, I know it''s my fault, I hope you forgive me, I didn''t mean it on purpose!" While running, Feng Hao shouted. He was ashamed. At this moment, the little girl with a face of Guazi face was crying anxiously. He thought he had come to find his account, didn''t run? Can you do that? "Hurry up and stop, there is danger, the elders will kill you!" With a panic voice, Feng Hao paused and turned around. "Elder?" Feng Hao froze slightly. Even if Xuan felt a horrible momentum rising in the distance, she was suddenly covered with cold hair, and a horror flashed in her eyes. Definitely a saint! This ghost place is not only beautiful, but saint! Feng Hao couldn''t help wailing in his heart. He couldn''t figure out why he would appear in this ghost place when he came out of the passage? Suddenly, a word flashed through his mind. "Where do they meet?" This was the last word that was spoken to him in the stone chamber. "Damn, wouldn''t this teleportation be sent without a point?" He cursed secretly, his heart twitching. "Hurry up, the elders are here!" Shuiyue also felt the fluctuation, and exclaimed more anxiously. "hide?" Feng Hao froze and looked at her suspiciously. Isn''t this girl really going to save herself? Can you be so kind? "In the water!" Shuiyue shouted at the river below. "Oh." Feng Hao couldn''t help it. If he was really a sage, he couldn''t escape. Without hesitation, he jumped directly into the river, plunged into the soil, held his breath, and remained motionless, but still worried in his heart. "call!..." When he saw him, he hid, Shuiyue was exhaling the fragrant air, and his movement slowed down, passing by Feng Hao''s hiding place, and the diameter moved slowly towards the distance, as if waiting for something. Sure enough, not too long, a red figure appeared in the sky in the distance. The woman was wearing a red tight feather jacket, which just perfectly outlined the beautiful curve of the woman. Under the feather jacket, a pair of long, white and dazzling legs made people feel fiery impulsive. The waves fluttered, and the ripples of heat that were visible to the naked eye were dazzling. "How are you, Shuiyue?" The woman who saw Shuiyue exclaimed a little, and her voice was very nice. "Elder Water Lotus." Shuiyue weighed the confusion under her heart, lowered her head, and did not dare to look at the woman, as if she was afraid that she would see the unnaturalness in her eyes. "I seemed to feel a human spirit here just now, why didn''t it disappear in a blink of an eye?" The woman glanced around, Liu Mei frowned slightly, muttered in her mouth. "What? Terran?" Wen Yan said that Shuiyue was stunned, even if she looked at her in surprise. Feng Hao is able to walk on the ground, but she can see clearly. In this world, in addition to the people of the Qinglong tribe, which race can be walking on the ground? "Yes indeed." The woman nodded and glanced at Shuiyue. "By Shuiyue, did you see that human race?" "No ... I didn''t see it." Shuiyue panicked, lowered her head, and shook her head to say, but there was a guilty flash in her eyes. Down the river, Feng Hao heard this sentence, and finally let go of his heart. At the same time, a flash of doubt flashed in his heart. Why does this girl help herself? "No?" The woman froze, but when she thought of the personality of Shuiyue''s obedient girl, she didn''t force her to ask, "Also, this is my Phoenix clan, no one can break in, maybe I feel wrong." "Forbidden Phoenix?" Feng Hao listened, "Phoenix, won''t it be after Suzaku?" There are records in ancient books that Suzaku left two descendants, namely Feng and Phoenix! Therefore, when Feng Hao heard the woman say that it was the Phoenix clan, she could not help but move. He lacks Nirvana''s talent for Suzaku ... According to legend, even the dead Phoenix and Phoenix can have a chance to be born again! Nirvana, only Suzaku has the innate talent, and only Suzaku can create a miracle of death and resurrection! "This Phoenix clan should have a Phoenix, right?" Feng Hao was alive in his heart. In order to have a supreme body capable of bearing virtual martial arts, he must have Suzaku''s Nirvana talent. Phoenix is ??one of the optional goals! ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 811： Pure as water Chapter 811: Pure As Water After speaking with Shuiyue a few words, the woman did not suspect her, but turned back. "call!..." Seeing the distant flaming figure, Shuiyue exhaled slightly, a flash of guilt flashed again in her bright eyes, and her white teeth bit her pink lips lightly, making them pale. Lying felt very uncomfortable, and she didn''t understand why she lied to protect the handsome teenager. "You can come out!" After not feeling the wave, Shuiyue took a deep breath, turned around, and said to the flowing river below. "Oh!" A figure rushed out of the river and stood on the shore. "Thank you for your help!" Feng Hao arched her hand towards her, her eyes filled with gratitude. Although he has the talent for space, he ca nt do anything positive and Xulong can survive in streamering space. It s too expensive to spend Wuyuan. He ca nt hold on for a long time. A dead end. At the same time, a flash of guilt flashed through his heart. "Aren''t you Qinglong people?" Shuiyue fell, standing not far from him, with curious expression flashing in Shui Lingling''s eyes, he asked suspiciously, his voice was sweet and sweet. "I''m human." Feng Hao smiled, and scratched her head to explain. "Are you really human?" There was an incredible look in Shuiyue''s eyes, and he asked, "How can you do nothing?" The teenager in front of her is obviously only one layer in the situation, she will never feel wrong! "This ... I''m a bit special." Said, Feng Hao pulled the little black dragon out of his sleeve, "Well, it''s actually taking me out of control." Little Black Dragon was full of doubts and was very innocent. "It turns out to be a virtual dragon!" The little girl covered her cute mouth and exclaimed. "Well, it''s Xulong." It is too difficult to explain a person''s ability to have space talent, and Feng Hao only has this trick, but it is obvious that the little beauty in front of her directly believes it. "But why did you come to my Phoenix clan?" Shuiyue asked in doubt. "This ... Actually I don''t know why it appeared here, do you believe it?" Feng Hao said with a bitter smile, but also very helpless. It''s okay to appear here. If it appears in some dangerous places, how can it survive? But in fact, this is not a safe place, and there are many killers everywhere. "letter!" Shuiyue looked at the dark and deep eyes of the boy in front of him, and nodded gently. "Thank you!" Feng Hao stunned, even if he said sincerely. "Hurry up, this is my Phoenix clan, no races other than the Phoenix clan are allowed to enter. If the elders find you, then you are dead and I can''t protect you!" Shuiyue said eagerly, urging Fenghao to ask him to leave. "Oh, yes!" Feng Hao didn''t dare to stay here all the time, if the saint-level elder came out again, he would have no choice but to die. When he wanted to go, he glanced around, but he didn''t know in which direction he should flee and where was the exit. "This girl, what''s your name?" I just wanted to ask, Feng Hao found that until now, he didn''t know the name of the girl in front of him, but only heard the words Shuiyue when he was underwater. "Water Moon, Phoenix Water Moon!" The girl didn''t seem to understand the world, she didn''t defend against Feng Hao at all, she just said her real name. "Feng Hao!" Looking at those pure eyes, Feng Hao flashed guilt in his eyes. Such pure and immaculate eyes, he had never seen before, the young girl in front of him, like a blank piece of paper, did not seem to have touched the sinister world. "Maybe it''s because she has never been out of the Phoenix clan?" Only a person who has never touched the outside world can have such a pure side. "Hurry up." Seeing him looking cyanotic, Huang Shuiyue urged again. "Uh ... but, I have to go there to get out?" Feng Hao asked. "You don''t know the way out?" Huangshui Yueshui Lingling''s eyes stared. A little, she remembered what Feng Hao said just now, and hesitated for a moment. A little, she bit her lip, "Come with me!" Stepped forward, she stretched out her small white tender hand, and held Feng Hao''s palm without any worries, and led him through the forest. Feeling the softness of the palm, Feng Hao could not help flashing a very fragrant scene, and suddenly felt more ashamed. If it is placed outside and you can see the innocence of a woman, it will definitely be killed thousands of miles, life and death. Now, this girl not only has no suspicion, but also helps herself to get out of this forbidden area. He really did nt know what How to express the emotion in my heart. repay? I am a member of the Phoenix clan in Hongmeng and Mengjie. What can I do for myself? This race, if anyone can possess Nirvana talents, can live for two lives, the strength is even more extraordinary, far from other races! Moreover, this kind of thing cannot be offset by repayment, and myself, just now, was still thinking about the idea of ??''phoenix'' ... Suddenly, Feng Hao felt that comparing himself to the girl in front of him seemed to be the difference between an angel and a devil! "It seems you can only find ''Feng''." Feng Hao sighed softly. He felt that even if there was a phoenix in front of him now, he would not be able to give it up. "From here you can go out." Huang Shuiyue pointed to a dark hole at the foot of a mountain in front of her, turned around, and said to Feng Hao, "My two sisters and I often ran out from here to play in the cities outside." While talking, her eyes were full of excitement, and she seemed full of expectations for the outside world. "Oh." Seeing this hole, Feng Hao was slightly relieved, "Thank you, Shuiyue!" "Giggle!" Huangshui Yueyue''s eyes were bent into crescents, and two shallow dimples also appeared on the pink and touching face. Suddenly, her face changed and she turned to look at the sky. Catch up! " "what?" Feng Hao felt a sudden, even if he saw the light red in the sky, his face changed suddenly. "Come with me!" There was a flash of confusion in Huang Shuiyue''s eyes, holding Fenghao''s palm, and rushing into the dark cave, all the way, after a few hours, it was the cave, and For a while, the two talents fell into a lush mountain forest. "Here, Elder Water Lotus must know!" Feng Shuiyue let go of Feng Hao''s palm, and Shui Ling''s eyes were full of flustered expression, faintly red. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 812： Run away together Chapter 812: Flee Together "Got it?" Looking at Huang Shuiyue''s look of pity, Feng Hao sank in his heart, and his brows frowned deeply. "If it was known, what would happen?" "Take the foreign clan into this clan without authorization ... Clan rules deal with! Hoo ..." It seemed that something had come to mind. Huang Shuiyue''s tears fell down, and her little nose like Ruo Qiongyu was also a little red, and her body was trembling and trembling, and she cried directly, pitifully, Worrying. "This..." Although Feng Hao didn''t know what the clan rules of the Phoenix clan were, but when he saw the little beauty like this, he was even more upset. He took a step forward and hesitated a little, only to support her shoulders. This is my fault, it has nothing to do with you, let me go back and make it clear to you! " I came from the Tianwu continent, and it was transmitted by the channel of the beast temple. With evidence and Feng Hao thought, shouldn''t the Phoenix clan be so unreasonable? "No, then Elder Water Lotus will definitely kill you!" Huang Shuiyue froze slightly, looking at the sincere eyes of the teenager in front of her. For some reason, her heart beat suddenly a few beats. This feeling was not felt by her sisters, an unprecedented feeling, This caused her a moment of confusion, and she lowered her head to look at it. "Let''s go!" Feng Hao smiled slightly, took her little hand, and walked towards the hole. He couldn''t let the pure little girl carry a blame for himself, because he would be upset for life. "No! You can''t go back!" Huang Shuiyue looked up, suddenly stopped, said with a panic. "Relax, I will explain to them." Feng Hao smiled comfortably at her. Because of Xulong, he received special treatment in the Beast Temple. Feng Hao felt that this Phoenix should also give Xulong a face? "No way!" Huang Shuiyue shook her head all the time. "That is my Phoenix clan''s forbidden ground. It must not be known to outsiders. Even if you are a Xulong clan, the elders will not let you go!" "This..." Feng Hao sank. Leaving aside the previous ones, now that I know where the Phoenix clan is forbidden, and also know a secret passage, is it possible for the Phoenix clan to survive? "You run away, when the elder Water Lotus catches up, it''s too late!" Feng Shuiyue hurried Feng Hao to leave. "how about you?" Looking at Huang Shuiyue who was standing still, Feng Hao frowned, and seemed to understand what this little beauty was thinking. She wants to take care of herself. "I''m from the Phoenix clan, and I can''t leave the forbidden area, otherwise I''m rebellious." Huang Shuiyue''s tears were hazy, and there was a touch of sorrow and stubbornness in her eyes. "Walk together, or stay together!" Feng Hao''s face was straight, and regardless of whether she wanted it or not, she took her silky and delicate hand and pulled out the little black dragon, and the two stood on top of the dragon head, entered the void, and rushed away. He can''t die yet! The Feng Family is still waiting for him. If he dies, it is undoubtedly the hope of the family! However, he couldn''t just watch this young girl who had helped herself, because his fault was dealt with by clan rules, so the only way was to escape together! And not long after they left, the mountain forest was stained with red. "Why is there a secret passage here?" The water lotus, wearing a red feather coat, rushed out of the cave. A pair of pupils burned the blazing flames, glanced around, but found no trace. Suddenly, "Is it gone so soon?" "Is it walking?" She quickly thought of going up to this point, and suddenly she just drew a fiery red arc, and the space broke open. She stepped into it, far away, and she just saw a black dragon tail flashing by. His face changed drastically, and he gritted his teeth and cursed, "Damn, it turns out to be a virtual dragon, is it a member of the Qinglong family ?!" "The Qinglongs dare to break into my Phoenix forbidden area. Do you think you can run?" The woman was full of flames, and a huge fire phoenix pattern appeared behind her. She lifted her head and groaned, spreading for thousands of miles. She turned into a ball of fire and quickly chased up. "It''s Elder Water Lotus!" Hearing the voice of Huang Yin, Huang Shuiyue was pale and exclaimed. "not good!" Feng Hao''s face changed, and drove the little black dragon out of the streamering space. He swept thousands of miles outside and came into a mountain stream, hiding with his breath. "Hey!" Soon, the space was cut, and Water Lotus came out like a giant phoenix, and she glanced around, but she didn''t feel the slightest breath. "Damn, is it still in the space?" "Hey!" She walked through the air again and entered the streamer space. For a long time, she didn''t even see the figure. She just stopped and sank her face, "No, I was fooled!" When she hurried back, she searched thousands of miles, and the trees were burning and turned into ashes, but no trace was found. "Damn, why did this happen while I was on duty?" Shui Lian''s heart was so depressed, Liu Mei frowned, "How could Shuiyue do this kind of thing? He even took his people into the forbidden area?" She couldn''t understand why Xiao Shuiyue, who had always been well-behaved, did such a thing that violated the family rules, exposing the most important base of the Phoenix clan, which was very disadvantageous to the Phoenix clan. But now, on her own, she can no longer pursue it. "When was this passage left?" Back to Dayue again, looking at the hole in front of her, Shui Lian''s eyes narrowed and came to the side of the cave. She pinched a piece of rock with her hands and looked at the fineness and humidity. She murmured in her mouth, Years ... " Soon, she found two girls. "You mean, he came down from the sky?" The water lotus looked at the splash in wonder. "Yeah, it seems like a coma ..." Shuihua nodded, some gritted teeth, "But I suspect that guy may be pretending!" Feeling the pain in her arm, she felt lingering in her heart. In this regard, Water Lotus is dubious. If there is no other channel, even a super saint, it is absolutely impossible to enter the Phoenix Forbidden Area silently. The big battle of the Phoenix clan is not vegetarian. Even if a sage breaks in, it will die a lifetime and want to be silent, unless it is the emperor! "You two come with me to see the patriarch!" Water Lotus glanced at the two of them lightly and stood up. "Elder Water Lotus, what is going on?" Suddenly the two of them were surprised, and a bad hunch rose in their hearts. "Shuiyue rebelled against the Phoenix!" In a word, the two young girls were struck by lightning. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 813： Run away Chapter 813: I Was Run Away This is a majestic hall full of flood and wild atmosphere. There are five sculptures standing outside, and the atmosphere is pulsating, just like the five ancient fierce gods, it is shocking. Inside the main hall, there is a huge sculpture coiled there, surrounded by clouds and mists, a pair of unmatched eyes, and the world is indifferent. A tall, white-haired old man was kneeling and kneeling in front of this sculpture. Suddenly, a soft divine light projected out of the sculpture''s eyes and fell into the old man''s mind. "what?!" For a little while, the old man looked up in shock inexplicably, looked at the sculpture in front of him in amazement, and asked in his mouth, "Master Beast God, is this true? A human race boy?" He trembled in the empty hall with echoes, and echoed, but the sculpture did not react in any way, everything was as usual! "There should be nothing wrong." Closed his eyes and pondered a little, the old man stood up and took out five jade stones to crush them directly. ... "That''s the way it is, so we have to find this Terran boy and not let him get hurt in the slightest!" The old man with white hair and white beard cautiously explained to the four men and one woman in front of him. "Sacrifice to adults, how could it be a human race?" One of the mighty men asked in surprise, his words revealing an unwillingness to believe. "The Tianwu mainland sacrifice came with a sublime voice. Can you say it''s wrong?" The old man gave him a slight glance, and said a little displeasedly. "Sacrifice your lord, where will this human race appear? What is the symbol? What is his strength?" The only enchanting woman among the five asked, her voice sounded like Feng Yin, which was very nice, but there was a great majesty hidden in it that people couldn''t ignore. "He came from the Tianwu mainland channel, then ... it should appear in this area of ??my barbarians ... As for the symbol, his age is not more than thirty, he also carried a virtual dragon in the realm of Wuwang, and ..., his own strength is only to break through the first level of Wu Wang, but he also has two extreme powers, three extreme talents ... " During the talk, the old man himself was full of emotion, and the light in his eyes was moving. He would not believe it to be true if it was not passed down from the heavenly sacrifice. "what?!" Looking at the old man''s prudence and seriousness, the five hearts shook. This is a person who broke the existence of common sense! After a little while, they all left in a hurry. why? Make that boy! When they thought of what the sacrifice had just said, they became very hot, and immediately acted faster. If it is found by other clan, then it will not be a show! Suddenly, they all acted for the first time, quickly convened all the affiliated races, ordered the distribution to continue, and went all out to find a human race boy with a virtual dragon! "Master Beast God ..." After they left, the old man knelt down again towards the sculpture, as if he was listening to something. ... When Shui Lian brought the two daughters to the patriarch''s residence, she learned that the patriarch of the Phoenix family called the past for the Suzaku patriarch, saying that there was an urgent matter to discuss, there was no way they could wait. "Elder Water Lotus, why do you say Shuiyue is a traitor?" Shuihua''s eyes were a little red, and he asked with a trill. "Yes, Elder Water Lotus, there is nothing wrong with Shuiyue, can''t you open the Internet?" The heart-shaped girl also prayed. The three sisters, who live together day and night, have deep feelings. The news is tantamount to them and is simply unacceptable. "Shuihua fled the forbidden area with people of his tribe. This is an indisputable fact!" Shui Lian''s eyebrows frowned, and the eyes glanced at the two like sharp blades, letting them lower their heads. "Especially that secret passage, if it was passed out, how can I be safe? They were too young, and accidentally found the secret passage, but did not report it so that they could sneak out to play in the outside city ... Now, after some training by Shui Lian, both of them are pale and uneasy. However, that kind of channel is not what they can get through! So, who did this channel get through? !! You know, there are large arrays around the Phoenix clan, which can shield everything, including the world and the earth, and they are all quietly broken ... This is where Water Lotus is most worried! According to her estimates, that channel should have been open for decades. Because it is too hidden, it has not been found. Who has been using it for decades? What did you do? The more she thought about it, the more she felt terrible, a cold air rising from her spine, she couldn''t help a shudder. She had an extremely ominous hunch in her heart ... "Oh!" With a soft bang, a plump figure appeared in the hall. "Oh, water lotus, you are here, speed to convene the whole family, there are important things to announce!" The comer is the patriarch of the Phoenix clan. When she saw Shui Lian''s presence, she directly instructed, showing a worried expression on a mature, pretty face. "Patriarch, something happened." Water Lotus froze slightly, a little, she exhaled, her expression heavy, and said a little sadly. "problem occurs?" The patriarch of the Phoenix clan looked at her in amazement, and then she glanced at the two women who were also holding small faces, with a relaxed smile at the corners of their mouths, and said, "The two little boys are naughty again?" "Patriarch, Shuiyue ..." There was a touch of complexity in Shui Lian''s eyes, and it was difficult to say. After listening to her say that, the two girls of Shuihua both looked at her with imploring eyes. Shuiyue is their sister. They can''t watch Shuiyue being sentenced to betrayal, then they will be hunted down by the entire Phoenix! When they think of this, their eyes are overflowing with tears. "What? Shuiyue has an accident?" The patriarchs of the Phoenix clan looked at each other, their hearts also raised. The three sisters in front of them are all extraordinary talents, especially Shuiyue. Although she is the image of a good girl, in fact, she is the most powerful one among the three women. If nothing else, Huangshuiyue will definitely become the pillar of the future of the Phoenix tribe. Therefore, Shuilian will go to catch up at that time, in order to actually recover Huangshuiyue! Such talented people can''t afford the loss of the Phoenix clan, so when the people in front of them look wrong, the clan of the Phoenix clan is also nervous! "Patriarch, Shuiyue ... was abducted!" After hesitating for a long time, Shui Lian glanced at the two girls full of supplication, sighed in her heart, and said to the patriarch of the Phoenix clan. "what?" The patriarch of the Phoenix clan did not respond at once, and stared at Shui Lian, "You said, Shuiyue has been abducted?" } Chapter 814： Remains of the Phoenix God Chapter 814: Remains of the Phoenix God Hearing the words of Shui Lian, the two women of Shui Hua were relieved and cast grateful gazes at Shui Lian. But the patriarch of the Phoenix clan was embarrassed. She had a funny look in her heart, but when she saw the heavy face of Shui Lian, she felt a tremor in her heart and asked blurtly, "Why is the water moon in my Phoenix clan? Have you been run away? " She suddenly remembered this. The Phoenix clan was closed and it was the place where the Phoenix gods could sit. Only the elite of the Phoenix clan could be selected here. Others could not enter at all. More importantly, there was no man in it! "Patriarch, come and see." Shui Lian sighed, and led the Phoenix clan towards the secret road, and the two daughters of Shuihua followed. "this is...?" Looking at the secret road in front of him, the face of the Phoenix clan''s face suddenly changed, and he fell to the ground. Lianbu came to the secret road, looked a little, and said sternly, "This has been solved by people for more than 30 years. It''s been years ... " Suddenly, her heart was cold and her face was ugly. "Not good, Phoenix Remains!" She screamed, rushed away, and rushed towards the core of the Forbidden Land of the Phoenix clan. The words of the two women, Water Lotus and Water Flower, were pale and quickly followed. ... This is a volcanic land. The surrounding grass is not growing, and it is a scorched black. Within a volcano with a diameter of more than a hundred meters, the purple and black hot magma soars into the sky. In general, it gives people the illusion of being broken at the click. "Oh!" A flushed figure landed on this crater, her eyes were red, and she murmured in her mouth, and opened her arms, as if sensing something. For a few moments, her face grew ugly. "Oh! ..." Three consecutive empty sounds, the three stood there and did not dare to come forward to disturb, but there was an ominous foreboding in their hearts, especially the two women, with pale faces and extremely pale faces, blaming themselves. They are just for fun, so they did not report the secret thing ... "Get up!" Suddenly, the phoenix clan yelled and raised his hands, the magma inside the volcano tossed up and overflowed the crater, but it did not stick to itself. The red magma kept rolling, and the surrounding area was red and hot. "Wow !!" A huge remains slowly rose from within the volcano. The chicken''s head, swallows'' neck, snake neck, turtle''s back, and fish''s tail, all the bones were shining with colorful lights. It is a phoenix! When Shuihua was going to kneel down, they were unable to kneel by Shui Lian. "Oh! ..." The screams came from the mouth of the patriarch of the Phoenix clan, ringing for thousands of miles, alarming the forbidden square, and a red figure swept around, all gathered towards this place, watching the phoenix skeleton, they It was a bit unclear, and many people bowed down. This is the daughter of Suzaku, the first Phoenix in the world, and the ancestor of the Phoenix family! "Oh! ..." Like blood, the flame without any impurities was spit out from the mouth of the Phoenix clan leader, and the Phoenix skeleton was enveloped. In a few moments, this should be the Phoenix skeleton that could not be melted by the fire, but it began to melt slowly ... Suddenly, the face of the entire Phoenix clan changed drastically, and extreme horror and panic were revealed in the eyes. They did not understand why their patriarchs wanted to destroy the remains of their ancestors ... "That''s not the remains of the Phoenix God, but the psychic soldiers cast by the gold of fire!" An old woman stood up and exclaimed with a trembling sound. "what?" The entire Phoenix clan was shocked and stunned. Why did the ancestor''s remains turn into a psychic soldier? "Oh! ..." The sharp phoenix spread across Jiuxiao, rushing out of the clouds, and the clouds shook and were shattered by sound waves. The patriarch of the Phoenix clan was soaring into flames and exclaimed, "Who stole my Phoenix God''s remains? I want you The whole family lives! " She is angry! This is the remains of the ancestor, and the role is even more needless to say, it is definitely a **** treasure that can cast the Imperial soldiers! Moreover, if this matter is passed on, then the Phoenix tribe will also be honoured, and more importantly, how will she explain it to future generations? This is someone who is blaspheming Huang Zu, and is also offending her Huang Wei! All the phoenixes in the audience were shocked, and the eyes were filled with fear. The remains of the Phoenix God were stolen! All of them knew what this place was, and no one would be able to break in. Unless it was the ultimate emperor, otherwise, it would be impossible to break in silently! The thought of the Emperor''s attack on the Phoenix tribe, they all panicked. If so, the Phoenix clan is in danger! "quiet!" Seeing the tumultuous scene, the patriarch of the Phoenix clan came back to God, the Phoenix Witton showed, rolling the table, if it was a volcanic eruption, all the sound was suppressed, she glanced at the audience with a grim face. During the patrol, the elders found that there was a secret passage in the forbidden area of ??the Phoenix clan that connected with the outside world! " "What? How could this happen?" All the faces of the Phoenix clan were pale, and there was a shock in their eyes. It is impossible to make a breach in the big team, and this is not what ordinary people can do! However, many old ladies are still relieved. As long as they are not the great emperors, they are not afraid of the current strength of the Phoenix clan! "Now, the elders go with me to repair the secret road, and others must not leave the forbidden half a step!" After that, the patriarch of the Phoenix clan rose up and took a group of elders toward the distance. When they repair it, it is already the seventh day ... "You go down first, don''t pass this out before the remains of Phoenix God ... Water lotus, you stay!" The patriarch of the Phoenix clan waved and dismissed the elders, leaving the water lotus. "Patriarch!" Water Lotus''s face was not good-looking either, and the situation was worse than she thought. The remains of the Phoenix God are not only the remains, but also the heritage of the Phoenix clan. If a strong enemy is encountered, a person with pure Phoenix blood can use the Phoenix God''s power to confront the enemy, and the power can be better than the quasi-empire! "Shuilian, Shuiyue ... who was abducted?" The patriarch of the Phoenix clan rubbed his temples, and frowned deeply into the word "Ji". The remains of Phoenix God were stolen, but the purest blood of the younger generation in the clan was abducted. Two things made her extremely annoyed! "It seems like ... a human race." Water lotus is not very sure. "Human race?" The chief of the Phoenix clan narrowed his eyes slightly, flashing a dangerous light, "How does a human race appear in my Phoenix clan? How did he know Shuiyue? He even ran away!" {Om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 815： Clue [Body] Chapter 815 ------------ ? Lot 815 Absentee Bid $ "According to Shuihua, that human race fell from the sky ..." Water Lotus frowned, looking a little tangled. She was skeptical that this reason was created by the two people in order to cover Shuiyue! "It''s ridiculous!" The chief of the Phoenix clan patted the chair, and shouted to the outside, "Go and call me, Shui He!" "Yes!" There was a female voice outside, and then a blast sounded, disappearing in the distance. "Water Lotus, now that you know this, why didn''t you stop Shui Yue from leaving?" This is where the patriarchs of the Phoenix clan are most puzzled. As a sage, how could Shuilian not stop a person in the realm of Wu Wang? "This one..." Shui Lian smiled bitterly and said truthfully, "It was my fault. I discovered it too late. Moreover, the Terran has a virtual dragon and its journey is too weird. Therefore, I did not recover Shuiyue ..." "Ok?" The patriarch of the Phoenix tribe froze, his eyes narrowed, "You mean, that tribe has a virtual dragon?" "Yes." Shui Lian nodded surely, explaining, "When I chased out of that secret path, I glanced far away in the streamer space ... it should be the virtual dragon in the head of the King Wudu ..." "The Emperor Wulong''s virtual dragon?" The patriarch of the Phoenix clan frowned and squinted her eyes. She always felt as if she was familiar with it. A little, when she was awkward, she stood up and asked again with a look of excitement, "You see But is a black virtual dragon? The governor''s peak is around? " Sui Lian was stunned by her erratic reaction, but nodded her face in the eager look, "Yes, it''s a black virtual dragon ..." "Human race, the black virtual dragon, the peak of the governor ..." Slowly, the patriarch of the Phoenix clan lighted up, the haze swept away, and even his breathing became a little rushed, his expression seemed very excited, and he asked, "Can you see that clan? Is it long? He is very handsome? Is he called Fenghao? Is he in the realm of status? And he has two extreme powers and three extreme talents? " A few days ago she was called by the Suzaku patriarch, but she knew very well what it was for. If the Phoenix tribe could find the racial tribe ... But just thinking, she couldn''t hold back the excitement in her heart. "Uh..." A series of words made Water Lotus a bit overwhelming, and the more she listened, the more outrageous it became. Is that still human? !! But looking at the eager look of her patriarch, it didn''t seem to be cheating, she said slowly, "patriarch, in fact, I felt the breath of someone, and I didn''t see what he looked like. .. " "what?" The patriarch of the Phoenix clan looked at her with an incredible look and scolded, "Why don''t you confirm such an important matter? At least you should also ask him what his name is!" "Uh..." Shui Lian looked at her dullly, her mouth moved, and she didn''t speak. Can that name be more important than Shuiyue? She couldn''t understand what happened to her patriarch, was it ... crazy? "But when I went, the two of them fled in a virtual dragon ..." Water Lotus lowered her head slightly, and did not dare let her see the strange color in her eyes. "This..." Upon hearing these words, the patriarch of the Phoenix clan no doubt fell from heaven to **** again, and the flaming and seductive lips were one and one, and they could not say anything repulsive. "How could this be..." She sat down with her butt, looking a little dark. After listening to the Suzaku patriarch talking about the teenager, she knew very well what that teenager represented to the entire barbarity. It can be said that if the Phoenix tribe pleased the teenager of this tribe, it would become the sixth largest race in the future. It is also possible! But now, she is not sure at all, and her mood can be imagined. In her transformation, Shui Lian looked in her eyes, and she seemed to understand that this ethnic young man might represent another meaning. After hesitating a little, he reminded softly, "Patriarch, when this ethnic young man appeared, he was the three sisters of water flowers First discovered ... " "Ok?" Upon hearing this, the head of the Phoenix clan suddenly shook his eyes and asked, "You mean, Shuihua and Shuihe have also come into contact with this ethnic boy?" "Patriarch, water flowers and water lotus are here!" Just then, a female voice came from outside. "Bring them in!" The head of the Phoenix clan brightened and stood up. "Patriarch ..." The water flower and the lotus with a heart-shaped face are obviously much more stingy than they were seven days ago. A pretty face is extremely pale, with no trace of blood, and some red bloodshot in the eyes, with two dark circles. It''s all a look of guilt. The two of them directly recorded the loss of the Phoenix God''s remains on their own heads. Coupled with the fact that Shuiyue was about to be sentenced to betrayal, they were even more serious and sluggish. "What happened to you two?" Seeing that the two were so embarrassed, the patriarch of the Phoenix tribe stunned, even if they met, the hands flashed red, shot into the bodies of the two women, and shocked them. A little, the original pale cheeks appeared a little. Silk crimson. "Patriarch, we are not good, and found that the secret channel was not reported, so that the remains of the Phoenix God were lost, oh ..." The two of them fell down on their knees, crying hummingly, and tears kept falling. "what?" Listening to the words of the two of them, the patriarch of the Phoenix clan took a glance and glanced at the water lotus, which was a bit funny and angry, and took a hand to hold them up, saying, "How old are you two? God''s remains have been lost for at least thirty years. How could you have lost them? " "what?" Wen Yan said that both women looked at her shyly. "That channel existed thirty years ago. At that time, you were not born yet ..." Speaking, the patriarch of the Phoenix clan sighed again, "It''s all my fault to say that, although it can be sensed these years, it has not been carefully checked ..." The remains of the Phoenix God have been lost for decades, and the chances of being retrieved are too small ... You two look at me, I look at you, and finally bowed my head, standing there awkwardly, dare not say anything. "By the way, listen to Elder Water Lotus saying that it was your three sisters who first discovered the human race?" The patriarch of the Phoenix clan returned to God, a pair of eyes locked on the two women, and asked. "Human race?" Both women were stunned, and there was a flash of confusion in their eyes. "how?" When they saw them differently, the patriarch of the Phoenix clan immediately became tense, and asked, "Did you not see the person who took Shuiyue?" ~ {Om Thank you all for your support. Your support is ours. Greatest motivation} Chapter 816： Significant Chapter 816: Great Relationship "But that''s not human ..." Shui Hua looked at his patriarch a little bit shyly, and whispered. "Not human?" The patriarch of the Phoenix clan looked at her in surprise, glanced at the side of the water lotus, which was also full of surprise, and then asked, "How could it not be a human race? The elder water lotus did not say that it was a personal race, and turned away Shuiyue ? " "Patriarch, I first thought it was a personal clan, but ... he was able to walk without success, so he should be the talent of the Qinglong clan!" Shui Hua frowned slightly, explaining. In fact, when Feng Hao fell, she also considered a human race, but how could a human race have a space talent? There was no way to explain it, so she was directly classified into the Qinglong family. "Space talent!" Hearing her words, there was a flash of red light in the eyes of the Phoenix clan''s eyes, and the mood was ups and downs. Ignoring the water lotus on the side, she continued to ask Shuihua. Is nt he pretty? Is Xiuwei at the level of the situation? And he also has two kinds of extreme power, strength talent, defense talent? " "Uh..." Continuous interrogation made Shuihua dull and looked at her shyly. She was the second time to see such a gait patriarch. Last time, seven days ago ... "No rush, you think slowly." He seemed to realize that he was too anxious. The patriarch of the Phoenix clan smiled and calmed, "Come, sit down, sit down and think slowly." Looking at the suddenly-changing and cheerful patriarch, the water lotus beside him could not return to God directly. "Is that Terran boy really that amazing?" She couldn''t help wondering, wouldn''t it be too bad to have such a human race? "Did that that human race offend the people of the five major tribes? ... or robbed the sacred beast of the Qinglong tribe, so they wanted to hunt him down?" She was skeptical, but looking at the appearance of the patriarch of the Phoenix clan at this time, it did not seem that she was going to hunt down this unknown ethnic tribe boy. Water lotus is tangled at this time! At this time, the patriarch of the Phoenix clan simply forgot about the fact that Shuiyue was abducted, but went to confirm the identity of that ethnic clan! With such a weird response, she couldn''t understand. Is a human race more important than the future pillars of her own race? "How''s it? Remembering it?" After waiting for the two women to recover from the confused state, the patriarch of the Phoenix clan could not help but ask again. "This..." For a while, Shuihua couldn''t remember what she had just asked. "Patriarch, we don''t know what the boy''s name was. That day, our three sisters bathed in the river. He suddenly fell from the sky ..." The heart-shaped face on the side explained with a voice. "Fell from the sky?" As soon as the head of the Phoenix clan blinked, his eyes lit up, "Yes, he should have been transmitted directly into the restricted area of ??the Phoenix clan, so he appeared there!" At this time, she was almost 80% sure that the person who abducted Shuiyue was the Fenghao! "His looks are indeed more handsome, and he is ... a pinnacle of the state ..." Shui He continued to recall. "Well, although the realm is the realm, the strength is very strong, and it is not lower than my cultivation, which is comparable to those of the barbarians of the Kirin Zun! Thinking of his pinched arm, Shuihua interjected indignantly, his face was uneven. She did not kill him, but was pinched by him. "Power talent, it must be him!" At this point, the patriarch of the Phoenix clan was almost determined! "Patriarch, you must believe in Shuiyue. She is innocent. I think it must have been hijacked by the violent guy. You could only take him out of the forbidden area. You must rescue Shuiyue from the devil''s hands. what." Shuihua reacted and pleaded for her good sister. "hijack?" As soon as the patriarch of the Phoenix tribe stunned, he immediately drew in his heart. This situation is really possible! Within the forbidden area, and still a human race, in this case it seems that there is only such a way to choose! But the only good thing is that he was not killed by Water Lotus. If he was killed accidentally ... She shuddered at the thought of what Suzaku said. It will definitely be a disaster for the Phoenix, and even the Phoenix may be destroyed! This is definitely possible! "You will say in detail what happened that day, including what he said and the expression of talking to him ..." She had to be careful, because it was possible that Shui Lian''s pursuit of him would make him resentful, and he was more likely to be angry and phoenix in the future. No one likes those who chase themselves! At this point, she was convinced! Therefore, the joy in her heart was slowly dissipating, and even her complexion slowly dwindled. "Oh, that was the day ..." When she saw her face was serious, Shuihua didn''t dare to talk wildly. She and Shuihe worked out the day''s "", including every expression of Fenghao. "After seeing him run away, Shuiyue was afraid he would be killed by the elders, so he chased after him, and that was the case." Shui He made up the last sentence. "Oh." After listening to the Phoenix clan chief, his heart was slightly relieved. If the two women''s statements are true, then this teenager should not be the kind of unreasonable person, otherwise, he will be provoked by water splashes. With his ability, it is entirely possible to kill the three men on the spot, but he He did nt do that. As far as his words are concerned, he should still feel guilty for the three women ... When she thought of the innocence of the outside woman, her eyes brightened. Perhaps this will be a turning point, especially when she heard that Shuiyue was following him to save him, and she was even more pleased. "I did meet Shuiyue in that direction ..." After the patriarch of the Phoenix clan looked at Shui Lian, she also fully explained the situation at that time, and her mind was calmed down. If this is the case, then things haven''t reached the point where they can''t be held back, and there is still a great chance to make it a good thing! "Water lotus, when they will be ordered to go down, the whole family dispatched to search for Shuiyue. Remember, you must treat the human teenager around her nicely, and you must not allow him to be slightly injured, understand?" In the dumbfounded expression, the patriarch of the Phoenix clan cautiously proclaimed to them. Now, looking for this boy, it seems that his own Phoenix clan has a great advantage, as long as he finds Huangshuiyue! "Remember, the young people of this ethnic group are related to the rise and fall of my Phoenix family, so we must be careful!" To prevent their disapproval, she added a warning again. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 817： Chaos of the Phoenix Beast [Text] Chapter 817 Chaos of the Phoenix Beast ------------ ? Chapter 817: Chaos of the Phoenix Beast However, what the patriarch of the Phoenix clan did not expect is that because all races of the barbarians were nervously questioning, it seemed that they were searching for someone, which made Fenghao misunderstand them, and he dared not enter the city at all. He stayed, and escaped with a pitiful little Shuiyue until he came out of the area of ??the barbarians, and stopped. "This is already the 30th city of the barbarians ..." Looking at the behemoth appearing on the horizon, Feng Hao slowed down, glanced at Huang Shuiyue with a small face beside him, and he sighed slightly. All this is done by myself! "Shuiyue!" Landing on the ground, Feng Hao took Huang Shuiyue''s cold and slippery hand and whispered, "Trust me, I will let you return to the Phoenix family!" He is full of self-confidence, derived from the body of virtual martial arts. He believes that one day he will stand at the pinnacle of this world! As long as you have extraordinary strength, there is nothing that can''t be done in this world where the strongest is respected! "Ok." Looking directly at Feng Hao''s self-confident eyes, Huang Shuiyue suddenly felt that her flustered mood was much calmer. It seemed that she believed that the teenager could fulfill his promise! "Be happy then, it''s wonderful outside here!" Feng Hao smiled at her, pointed at the distant city, and said with a seductive tone, "It''s a human city, but it''s more fun than the barbarians." "Fun?" Huang Shuiyue looked up and looked into the distance. A huge city was lingering there, and a moment of anticipation and curiosity flashed in her big eyes. Since she was born, she has been selected to enter the forbidden area of ??the Phoenix clan. She has not touched the outside world at all. She can only learn something by reading some books. Therefore, she is curious about the outside world. I want to travel the whole world to see if the things in the book really exist. However, because of the purity of her blood, she was destined not to go out of the forbidden area unless she could be promoted to the realm of saints! But now, she is foolishly following Feng Hao to escape from the Phoenix clan, becoming a rebellion of the Phoenix clan ... "Let''s go and see my tribal city!" Seeing her curious face, Feng Hao''s mouth showed a smile, pulling her arm, the two trot and walked towards the big city, and under the constant amusement of Feng Hao, Huang Shuiyue was finally happy Laughed, a pair of slender eyes, crooked into a crescent, very beautiful. Right now, this is a weather-beaten city. Although it can''t be compared with the ancient city, it can also be compared to the imperial city of the Golden Dynasty. "stop!" When the two arrived at the city gate, they were stopped by two soldiers wearing cold light armor. "Are you a barbarian?" One of the soldiers'' eyes was so dazzling that he stared directly at Huang Shuiyue. He also took out a cold iron spear, and Wu Yuan in his body began to surge, watching her with great vigilance. "This brother, she is my friend, and I hope it is convenient." Feng Hao was stunned, even if he took a step forward, he took out a Ling Jing in his hand and handed it up. The two soldiers immediately let his eyes light up and calmly closed the Ling Jing. "This little brother, I advise you to let your friends calm down a bit. During this time, there is a phoenix beast in the empire, and the barbarians are now very strict." After receiving the benefits, the soldier became enthusiastic, and by the way warned. "Phoenix beast?" Feng Hao froze, glanced at the same surprised Huang Shuiyue, slightly shook her little hand, and signaled her peace of mind, "brother, can you elaborate more?" Feng Hao pained again, took out a Lingjing and passed it. "You are so kind, little brother!" Suddenly, the two soldiers directly regarded Feng Hao as their own. The enthusiasm and energy made Feng Hao a bit overwhelmed, and some regrets in his heart. Was it enough to hand in Wu Jing? Because he is new to Hongmeng, he doesn''t understand these things. However, looking at the situation of the two soldiers in front of him, Lingjing, it should be very popular in Hongmeng. For such a large price, the two soldiers knew everything, and informed Feng Hao everything they knew, and immediately made him look dull. This area belongs to the Dongming Empire. According to legend, the Dongming Empire was created by the Emperor Dongming and stands in the endless years of Hongmeng and Mongolia, and it is one of the ten empires. And what they are talking about now is that a Phoenix beast who does not know the depth has troubled the Dongming Empire. I heard that dozens of cities have been destroyed, and even the most powerful people in the city have fallen to this Phoenix. In the hands of the beast, I heard that now the Emperor''s Chamber in Dongming has used saints, he must eliminate this Phoenix Beast. And this time the behavior of the Phoenix Beast was also regarded by Dongming Empire as a provocation by the barbarians, and it is estimated that it may cause war! Feng Shuiyue wanted to explain something, but was blocked by Feng Hao. After asking where the Phoenix Beast appeared, he arched his hands at the two soldiers and said politely, "Thank you to the two big brothers for telling me!" Let Huang Shuiyue condense her own breath, Feng Hao pulled her into this big city. After learning this news, Huang Shuiyue completely lost the interest of shopping. Feng Hao was helpless, and found a rather luxurious inn, and rented a courtyard to live. "Well, Shuiyue, rest all night. Tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to find that Phoenix beast, okay?" Feng Hao was very helpless, and continued to speak out. He couldn''t predict at all that he was in Hongmeng, but he owed so much love to a young girl ... "Do you believe this is not a deliberate provocation by my barbarians?" Huang Shuiyue looked at Feng Hao with tears in her eyes. "I believe!" Feng Hao nodded. The barbarians are loyal and honest. They are not as greedy as the human race. The main thing is that barbarians are difficult to have children. Therefore, they will basically not initiate wars because they cannot afford them! Feng Hao suspects that the chaos of the Phoenix Beast is definitely another reason! "Who is provoking the battle between Dongming Empire and the Barbarians?" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he felt that this should be a conspiracy, a conspiracy to bring human races and barbarians into war! It''s not that simple to be able to use a Phoenix beast to carry out such a conspiracy! The thought of Feng Hao was a headache. Why did you encounter something bad when you arrived in Hongmeng? All this is because his own strength is too low, otherwise, everything is not an obstacle! Watching Huang Shuiyue entered her sleep, Feng Hao stepped out of the room lightly, came to the next door, and washed down before falling asleep. S: The remaining bursts are updated during the day! I m looking for flowers, because it s during the stamping event, just ask for a stamp. One is good. This event is based on the number of people. Poor shrimp has been stamped for four days. , Your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 818： Young wife Chapter 818: Little Wife "Who?!" It didn''t take long for Feng Hao to lie down, just to hear the noise outside the door, and suddenly she stood up alertly and asked out loud. ".." "it''s me..." A subtle voice came from the outside door, with a sense of uneasiness. "Shuiyue?" After Feng Hao was surprised, even if Xuan got out of the bed, walked toward the door, and opened the door, she saw Huang Shuiyue standing there in a thin coat and pitiful, Xuan even asked a little worried, "Why? Anymore? " "I ... I''m not used to sleeping alone." Huang Shuiyue blinked those big eyes and said softly. "Ok?" As soon as Feng Hao met the gods, Huang Shuiyue bypassed him and walked toward the bed. "Shuiyue!" "what happened?" Huang Shuiyue turned around, blinked his eyes, and looked at him doubtfully. "You and me ... aren''t this convenient?" Looking at those pure eyes, Feng Hao drew in his heart, and said with shame. Does this beautiful little girl know how much she seduces a man like this? "It''s okay, two people sleep warmly." Huang Shuiyue froze slightly, even if she opened the quilt, she lay in, closed her eyes, and muttered, "It''s so warm. In the forbidden area, Shui He sister warms the bed every time ... " "Well, why don''t you come up to sleep?" For a long time, she opened her eyes again, and Feng Hao, who was still standing there, was asking in doubt. "This..." The girl''s clothing was thin, her shoulders were bare, and her beautiful face made Feng Hao afraid to look up. "Hurry up." Seeing him hesitant, Huang Shuiyue urged again, holding out a jade hand like a lotus root, greeting him. "Shuiyue, I''m a man. I can''t do that." The closed-moon shameful attitude made Feng Hao''s state of mind endless, exhaled deeply, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and said in a teaching tone. "male?" Huang Shuiyue froze and saw Feng Hao''s embarrassing look, and her small face froze. Shui Ling''s eyes glowed with water, with a sobbing tone, "You ... wouldn''t you bother me? " "No, how is that possible?" Feng Hao froze, shaking his head again and again to guarantee. "Then why don''t you want to sleep with Shuiyue?" Huang Shuiyue blinked her eyes with tears and asked suspiciously. "Ugh!..." Looking at the girl''s pure eyes, Feng Hao sighed softly and explained softly, "Shuiyue, do you know that outside, men and women cannot sleep in the same bed together, unless they are husband and wife." "Feng Hao, do you want Shuiyue to be your wife before you go to bed?" Feng Shuiyue thought for a long time, and then she said to Feng Hao what she understood. "Uh..." Feng Hao stared at her dumbfounded, mouth open and speechless. "Come up and go to bed. Shuiyue can be your wife." Huang Shuiyue said with a soft pink mouth, and seemed to be dissatisfied with Feng Hao''s persecution, with a touch of sorrow in her expression. The girl lay on the bed lightly, and the soft moonlight poured in through the window. She was as charming as a fairy under the moon, and she was completely washed away, and it was extremely dusty. The soft long hair is messy, the long eyelashes are trembling slightly, the eyes seem to be misty, the pink lips and jade teeth are shining with crystal luster, the neck is slender, the ice muscle jade bones are exquisite, the facial features are stunning, The curvaceous jade body is everywhere beautiful, and it is issuing a silent invitation to the young man standing not far away. "Huh! ... huh! ..." But after glancing at it, Feng Hao had some shortness of breath. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at it again. He is a man, a normal man, in the face of such a seductive temptation, he ca nt say that it s absolutely false, but he is ashamed in his heart, but he does nt want to blaspheme the beautiful girl like a fairy in front of him! "You ... don''t you hate Shuiyue?" Seeing that he was still slow, Huang Shuiyue sat up half-hearted, and the water in her big eyes was rippled. Even the thin pajamas slipped off her shoulders, and her white, crispy **** were partially exposed. Conspicuous. "of course not!" As soon as Feng Hao looked up, he saw such a seductive scene and looked away anxiously. "Woohoo! ..." There was a whining sound, Feng Hao trembled slightly, sighed in her heart, walked over, and her eyes were calm, and she cleaned up the girl''s pajamas, so she carefully wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, seriously He said, "Shuiyue, do you know that the customs of the outside world must be people who like each other to become a husband and wife, and once married, they cannot be changed ..." "Feng Hao, don''t you like Shuiyue?" Huang Shuiyue asked Feng Hao with a sobbing tone. "Of course I like it." Feng Hao smiled slightly, carefully wiping the tear marks on her pretty face, and said softly, "Sleep, get up early tomorrow." He knew that it was impossible to explain. He went to bed with clothes. Soon, a warm and tender body leaned over. The fragrance was fragrant. Huang Shuiyue hugged him tightly like a koala bear, and put him on his arm On the other hand, I fell asleep quietly, and the corner of the pink mouth was still a touch of faint crystal. She was so tired after many days of hiding! Looking at the pretty face close at hand, his heart was surprisingly calm, without any thoughts, throwing out all troubles, closing his eyes, and entering a dreamland. The next day, Feng Hao did not rush directly to the turbulent place of Phoenix Beast, but took Huang Shuiyue to the city''s most luxurious clothing store and bought her hundreds of expensive dresses. Lest she wear the crimson plume all day long, exposing the identity of the Phoenix clan. This is not a joke. When I went to the place where the Phoenix Beast was turbulent, if anyone was found to be the Phoenix tribe, it would definitely be attacked by the group. At that time, let alone investigating the people behind the scenes, both of them would have their lives killed. !! "Fu Jun, do you look good?" Huang Shuiyue, who had changed into a light green dress, came out of the fitting room, turned around in front of Feng Hao, and her slender eyes narrowed into a crescent, asking sweetly. She is slender and slender, carefully carved like a fairy jade, like a pearl vomiting, dusty, beautiful, and divinely concealed, with natural jade bones and a nearly perfect face. She can''t pick out any flaws. The light green dress is light. The light fluttering, touching the perfect figure of her perfect body, suddenly caused some stunning eyes around. "Uh ... good-looking, good-looking" After listening to this title, Feng Hao still couldn''t react, but he nodded his expectant gaze. Since getting up this morning, Huang Shuiyue has used the title of "Fu Jun" for him, and he has also been very eloquent, saying that Feng Hao himself said that once he recognized each other, he would call him like that for a lifetime ... ~. "" .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 819： Evil 819 Chapter 819 Women are the scourge, especially beautiful women, and they are the root cause of the scourge. Therefore, only the beauty and the hero have always said that there is no mediocrity that can win the beauty of women. ".." At this moment, a young man who was slightly pale and obviously over-sexed, intimately carrying two enchanting women, followed by five or six magnificent guards, walked into the clothes shop all the way. At first glance, the young man''s eyes were on Huang Shuiyue. Suddenly, his eyes were bright, as if he had seen a new prey. He pushed the two stunning women around him directly. Diameter Walking towards Huang Shuiyue. "Isn''t that Jiang Jian, the young master of the Jiang family ?!" People at the clothes shop quickly recognized the young man, and suddenly there were some slight voices. "Looks like someone else has spoiled him ..." "Unfortunately, such a stunning beauty is going to be ruined in the hands of such sloppy children ..." "Jiang''s talents are average, but the Jiang family is one of the three major families in Heyang City. I heard that the ancestors of the Jiang family have broken through to the realm of Wuhuang in the past few years ..." "Break through the Emperor Wu? Doesn''t that mean that the Jiang family has hope for the title of city master?" This Heyang City is just a trivial small city, and it is not a big city. However, it is such a small city, but there is a person who possesses the realm of power! This is Hongmeng World! Watching this young man coming in diameter, listening to the sounds of discussion in his ears, Feng Hao''s brows frowned deeply, glanced at the six guards slightly, turned around, and pulled Huang Shuiyue''s arm ,"go!" "This girl ..." Jiang Jian deliberately stopped them on the way. Looking at Huangshuiyue, which looks like a fairy in front of him, his eyes flickered with unshakable wickedness. "In Xiajiangjian, can a girl appreciate her face Come to my Jiangfu? " He is very confident about this. In Heyang City, the Jiang Family has become the first one. This point, all the forces of Heyang City are clear. So every time he reports his name, there is no Nothing can be solved! "You are a bad person!" That kind of gaze, let Huang Shuiyue feel uncomfortable, she reached out to his face door, the diameter just said, let the people far and near look at her stupidly. Although many people are not ashamed of Jiang Jian''s actions, the power of the Jiang family is that they dare not speak a half-spoken words, let alone this blatant accusation! But who is Huang Shuiyue? She grew up in the forbidden area of ??the Phoenix clan since she was a child. She has never experienced any sinfulness in the world, she doesn''t know what is taboo, she just said what she thought. "Ugh!..." Looking at the pure water-like girl, everyone sighed. Offending this Jiang family, there is absolutely nothing good to eat! "Ha ha!" Seeing Jiang Jian''s gloomy complexion, Feng Hao was so happy in his heart that he couldn''t help smiling. This little Nizi is really fearless! "Jack, what are you laughing at?" Being so accused by Huang Shuiyue, Jiang Jian was angry, and when he heard this, it was obviously the sound of ridicule. He immediately became furious, and his eyes glared, so he grabbed Fenghao''s collar. "Humph!" Feng Hao looked cold, hummed, and shot lightning fast, grabbing this arm directly, slightly hard. "Ah !!! Kill!" If it was a pig-like howl, from his son''s mouth, his face was pale, sweat was raining, and Feng Hao was only a pinch. He even had a tendency to collapse, showing how bald the man was. He is the only male of the Jiang family. Although his talent is not good, his role is to pass on the blood of the Jiang family. Therefore, for his actions, the ancestors of the Jiang family also opened their eyes and closed their eyes. One eye, heedless, and acquiesced in what he did. Under the protection of the Jiang family''s ancestors, Jiang Jian was smooth sailing. No one dared to attack him. Feng Hao was definitely the first! "Release our young master!" Seeing that he was so miserable, the six guards came back to God, and all of them rushed up in a hurry and surrounded Feng Hao Tuan in the middle, snapping loudly. "Step aside!" Feng Hao glanced coldly at the guards of the situation. The words in his mouth were cold and at the same time, with a little force in his hand, Jiang Jian screamed again. The six guards also stopped and did not dare to move. "Ah !!! Damn you guys, don''t hurry to save me, or I''ll let my father chop your head!" He kept screaming and shouting at the guards. "Shit boy, do you know what you are doing now? This is the Master Jiang family! Do you offend ?!" "Release our young master quickly, or you will be killed by your family!" The guards were all very anxious, for fear that Jiang Jian was generally slaughtered by Feng Hao, so they would never survive! "Do I need to say it again?" Feng Hao''s words were getting colder and colder, and his sharp eyes swept through the six guards as if they were sharp. This boy has the same cultivation as himself and others! There was a stun in their eyes. A young person can have such a state, it is definitely not a simple person, even if it becomes powerful in the future, it is almost inevitable! The thought of this, they involuntarily gave way. "Shuiyue, let''s go!" Feng Hao grabbed Jiang Jian''s fist in one hand, and Huang Shuiyue in one hand. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he walked all the way to the gate of the city, leaving six guards standing there facing each other. "You two hurriedly go back and inform the owner!" The headed guard explained to the other two guards that he hurried to follow. ... "Ah !!!!!! It hurts me, boy, I must crush you!" Jiang Jian kept screaming along the way, and the vicious words kept coming out of his mouth, but it was replaced with the pain like a broken bone. "Oh my god, isn''t that Jiang Jian of the Jiang family? Someone dare treat him like that?" "Hisse! ... Jiang Jian is the only seedling of the Jiang family, something will happen soon ..." Everyone was shocked to see such a scene, but when they saw Huang Shuiyue standing beside Feng Hao, they understood the reason for the incident. I want to come, this young and young Jiang family who is running rampant in Heyang City has finally encountered a tricky idea! "There is a good show this time ..." When they swept through Feng Hao and Huang Shuiyue Xiu, they couldn''t help but be gloating. Such a young man who can have the practice of Wuwang realm is not only extraordinary talents, but the forces behind them must also be extraordinary! ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 820： Zhanjianghe [Text] Chapter 820 Fighting Jianghe ------------ ? Chapter 820 Fighting Jiang He When I heard that Master Jiang Jian was hijacked by a young man of unknown origin, the people in Heyang City were boiling, and all of them swarmed in the same direction. They all wanted to see See, who is this sacred young man who dares to move the Jiang family. "go!" After leaving the city gate, Feng Hao would let go, the latter collapsed to the ground and looked at him fiercely, but Feng Hao ignored him and pulled Huang Shuiyue into the air, toward the soldier yesterday Sweeping away. He also wanted to kill this guy, but after learning the identity of this guy, he still put up with it! After breaking this lone seedling, the Jiang family will surely retaliate madly, because there is Huang Shuiyue by his side, he does not want to cause trouble, otherwise, if at this time it is exposed that Huang Shuiyue is the Phoenix clan, the two of them will not be able Dongming Empire stands! "Hugh off!" With a roar, an immense amount of coercion rolled over the mat and hit the backs of Feng Hao directly. "Oh!" Turning around, Feng Hao smashed a punch, and the power burst out in madness, directly smashing the air force on the spot, the wind rolled off the mat, and the dust was flying. "Oh!" A middle-aged man hangs above the sky, staring directly at Feng Hao, his eyes are full of gloom, his eyes flickering. "father!" At the sight of this middle-aged man, Jiang Jian, who was like a dead dog, suddenly came to the spirit, pointing at Feng Hao and yelling, "Dad, kill the kid for me, you must crush the dead!" The visitor is the owner of the Jiang family, Jiang He. His cultivation has reached the second floor of the supervising border, and he is one of the best masters in Heyang City! "Who the **** are you? How dare you come to me in Heyang City?" Jiang He gave him a faint glance, yelling at Feng Hao with a somber face. The cultivation of the two people he met was not easy. Although he wanted to use his power, but considering the background behind them, he still suppressed the intention of killing in his heart. "But the owner of Jiang wants to get justice?" Between that punch, Feng Hao probably guessed his cultivation behavior and was not afraid of him. "Oh." Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t report to the family, Jiang He''s eyes flashed a faint glimmer in his eyes. Walking outside, without reporting his history, there is only one possibility. He does nt have a very high background. If he really has a child with a great background, he would have reported himself to his family. Why is it so low-key? Suddenly, he was calm and thoughtful. "Looks like you still don''t know to repent!" During his speech, Jiang He''s momentum slowly rose, and he rushed towards Fenghao with coercion. "Then I will teach you a good lesson for your parents!" "Teach me?" Feng Hao''s mouth slightly lifted, showing a touch of sarcastic arc, "You are not enough to qualify!" Under supervision, he has no fear at all! Taking Huang Shuiyue behind him, he explained that he was furious and broke out, shattered the coercion, raised his fist, and rushed straight up. "So daring!" Seeing Feng Hao dare to take the initiative to attack, Jiang He was furious, and the repair of the Governor''s Territory sprang up, carrying heavy pressure, and he greeted him. "Oh!" The two fists smashed together under the eyes of everyone, the sky and the ground groaned, and the dazzling rays of light burst out. As if the typhoon-like wind was madly rolling in all directions, the two figures also swelled from the inside and fell into two places. Evenly matched! A man in position is evenly matched with the man in charge! In Heyang City, everyone was stunned and looked at this scene, and almost couldn''t believe his eyes, and Jiang Jian was also dead, standing there and not knowing how to shout. He couldn''t think of it, this young man could be able to fight against his superior dad! "damn it!" Jiang He felt embarrassed, his face flushed with some redness. He seemed to have felt a pair of ridiculous eyes looking at himself, and his eyes burst into flames, "Damn little bastard, I want you to die!" If today he can''t win this person who is lower than himself, then who else has a face in this Heyang city? !! "Oh! ..." The white Wuyuan spurted out, with an extremely strong breath. If it was a knife-shaped roll, the people would be trembling, and the people of Heyang City would look back in horror. "When did he break through to the heights of the Governor ?!" In the distance, the owners of the other families looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. This Jiang family is hidden too deeply! "Abandoned Yuan!" Jiang He condensed into a red sword with a substantial shape, and chopped it towards Feng Hao. "Kirin arm!" Feng Hao didn''t hesitate. With a thought, the unicorn arm full of explosive power was revealed, and the random movement was sullen and thunderous, just like this space could not bear his existence. "Kirin family!" This time it was Huang Shuiyue''s turn, and she widened her eyes, locked on the arm of Kirin, and her eyes showed an incredible look. She couldn''t understand why the youth of the Qinglong tribe still possessed the strength talent of the unicorn tribe. "Is it a Kirin family?" For a while, she couldn''t react. "Ben Lei Quan!" Ben Lei''s eight-strength force was madly condensed, Feng Hao was not afraid, raised his unicorn arm, and directly resisted the fallen sword. This scene fell in the eyes of everyone, and they couldn''t help but make a mistake. Is this young man unable to find death? "Dead!" There was a smirk on Jiang He''s face, and the sword in his hand was cut off directly. He wanted to smash the young man in front of him, but soon, the smirk on his face turned into a wrong one. "clang!" Mars splattered, and the sword was cut on top of gold and iron, but it broke! "Humph!" He shivered, Feng Hao didn''t hesitate, and the basalt pattern was activated. He bullied himself, and his fists smashed into Jiang He''s chest without hesitation. "Oh!" "Click!" With a loud noise, Jiang He vomited blood and flew down, his chest collapsed directly, a large amount of blood spewed out, and the body directly hit the city wall, spurting blood again, before falling to the ground, flying dust rose, and death was unknown. Everyone looked at this scene with amazement. They didn''t see Feng Hao using any martial arts ... A person in a position solves a person in oversight with a punch of pure power? Some of them couldn''t react, and Jiang Jian collapsed again, his pupils were empty. "Oh!" Feng Hao fell to the ground, his face was cold, and he slowly walked towards him, spreading his murderous power. "No! You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" The cold murderous awakened him, looking at the young man like a **** in front of him, Jiang Jian screamed and kept rolling, so that the people of Heyang City showed their disdainful eyes. !! This guy, leaving the Jiang family is nothing! "Who dares to touch my Jiang family ?!" An old voice resounded through the city, and then a majestic majesty came over, making Feng Hao''s heart shake. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 821： Huge plot [Text] Chapter 821 Huge Conspiracy ------------ ? Chapter 821: Huge Conspiracy "not good!" Feng Hao then remembered that the Jiang family still had an ancestor in the realm of great power. They suddenly flicked their fingers and two god-eating needles popped out. They fell into the heart position of Jiang Jian and Jiang He. After a few twitches, there was no response. "Oh! ..." A huge black dragon, more than forty meters long, rose into the air, Feng Hao leapt to the dragon''s head, pulled some buns and phoenixes, and directly broke away, leaving a bunch of eloquent people standing in place for a long time Can''t return to God. "Oh!" Huge coercion struck, but it landed on the open ground, smashing the ground into a mess, the cracks spread around, and some people around the weak points were also swayed by the strong wind, and the ashamed face ended. "Oh!" With a slight burst of air, a gloomy old man appeared above the sky, and suddenly everyone stepped back unconsciously. This is the first master of Heyang City, the ancestor of the Emperor Jiang family! "Heer! Jianer!" As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Jiang He and Jiang Jian lying in a pool of blood. He immediately trembled and fell down. After a few investigations, he howled and made sound waves like a magic sound. Many people His ears were overflowing with blood, but he was afraid to say anything. Jiang family is over! Everyone understood that at this time, the ancestor of the Jiang family was definitely a gunpowder barrel, whoever provoked him to death! Who is that teenager? They could not help thinking of the handsome young man who had gone by dragon. With one punch, Jiang He, who abandoned the supervising state, also has a dragon pet! They couldn''t help but take a breath. This time the Jiang family hit the iron plate ... Broken off! "Barbarians, must be spies of barbarians!" After listening to the security guard''s announcement, the ancestors of the Jiang family had red eyes, and the roar rang through the distance. After he roared, he was swept towards the sky, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. That direction is exactly the phoenix area ... ... "Oh! ..." In the dark streamer space, a black dragon dragon shook his stout body and passed by. "Fu Jun." "Uh..." The call in my ears made Feng Hao stunned, even if she looked at the beautiful girl next to her, "Shuiyue, you can change ... well, well, just call it like this, call it ..." Seeing tears appearing in the girl''s eyes, Feng Hao surrendered directly. "what happened?" "Are you from the Kirin family?" Huang Shuiyue asked curiously with big watery eyes. "no." Feng Hao shook his head, his mouth tilted, "I am human!" "Human race?" Huang Shuiyue narrowed her eyes and said suspiciously, "But you obviously have the strength and breath of the Kirin family, and I won''t feel wrong!" "Uh..." Feng Hao was embarrassed and said casually, "That is a special secret technique, just a secret technique ..." "Fu Jun, you lied!" Huang Shuiyue looked directly at Feng Hao''s eyes and pointed out seriously. "Uh..." Feng Hao twitched her mouth, and gave her a suspicious glance. Could the Phoenix family still read mind surgery? "In fact, I have a talent for strength, not a member of the Kirin family." He was helpless and said truthfully. "Ok." This time, Huang Shuiyue nodded, but there were still thick doubts in her bright big eyes, "Human race, how could it be possible to have the power and talent of the Kirin family?" She couldn''t figure it out. "call!..." Seeing that she believed, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Because of this, the two of them have been traveling to the turmoil area by dragons and estimated the time. After two days, the two come out of the streamer space and land on a wilderness. "It should be this area. It seems ... there must be a place to ask the whereabouts of the Phoenix Beast." I glanced around and found no abnormalities. Feng Hao pulled Huang Shuiyue and swept forward along a river. After more than a few hours, they saw the hub of a city. "not good!" In the distance, a **** smell with scorching flutters, let Feng Hao''s face change, and the speed is mentioned again. A few flashes of light appear in the sky above the city. His face went dark. Below, the house was burned, and the ground was scorched, as if it had been burned by a fire. A scorched but broken corpse was scattered around, large and small, old and young ... Everything shows that the city has been slaughtered! Absolutely terrible, it is a massacre! Such a scene, let Huang Shuiyue pale, and murmured in his mouth, "It is the breath of the Phoenix beast ..." "Damn, it''s late!" Feng Hao pulled Huang Shuiyue down and looked at the blood stains around him and cursed. The trace is obvious, it has been a long time ... "Fu Jun, I feel a familiar atmosphere ..." Standing on the scorched ground, Huang Shuiyue closed her eyes and seemed to be sensing something. For a moment, she trembled and exclaimed, "It is the God of Phoenix! It is the breath of Phoenix God!" "what?" Feng Hao turned her head and looked at her a little bit wrongly. "Fu Jun, the breath of Phoenix God, really!" Huang Shuiyue was a little excited, holding Feng Hao''s arm constantly shaking, and there was a shock in her eyes. "Phoenix God ?!" Feng Hao can''t accept it, Phoenix God, but it is said that the daughter of Suzaku, how could it appear here? However, the young girl in front of her didn''t seem to be lying, and asked, "Shuiyue, are you still alive?" "Alive?" When he asked, Huang Shuiyue''s excited look slowly faded, and there was a doubt in his eyes, murmured, "No, Phoenix God has passed endless years, and her remains have remained in the Phoenix clan. How could it appear here? Isn''t ... the remains of the Phoenix God stolen? " "No! This won''t happen. How could foreigners enter my Phoenix forbidden area?" She shook her head, her eyes filled with confusion. The remains of the Phoenix God, for those who are pure Phoenix blood, are quite similar to a quasi-emperor, with extremely powerful power, which is one of the details of the Phoenix family! "Stolen?" Feng Hao was shocked in his heart, his eyes narrowed, "No one can enter the Phoenix forbidden area?" "Shuiyue, the secret passage we escaped from the Phoenix forbidden area was dug up by your three sisters?" When he moved in his heart, he asked. "Secret passages?" Huang Shuiyue shook her head, "No, that''s what we found a few years ago ... you mean ..." Thinking, Huang Shuiyue''s pretty face was pale. "really!" Feng Hao faintly felt a big conspiracy. This conspiracy is to stir up the war between the two clans ... ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 822： Shocking war [Body] Chapter 822 ------------ ? Chapter 822: Shocking World War The barbarians are incredibly powerful. There are five extreme talented beasts. According to legend, there was once a beast **** of unknown depth. In this world, barbarians are also the highest standing race. !! In ancient times, there was a peerless war between the human race and the barbarians. In that war, the two sides suffered heavy casualties, and no one took advantage. The latter two giants negotiated a truce. Until now, although the small wars have continued, but, But there have never been any major battles. But now, Feng Hao feels that there is an unknown force that is deliberately trying to provoke the two races and start a large-scale war again! Judging from the fact that this force can infiltrate the Phoenix tribe to steal the Phoenix God, its strength is absolutely terrifying! "I''m afraid, it should be more than the Phoenix clan, but the intention is to involve the entire barbarian ..." Feng Hao sighed in her heart as she looked at the chaotic Huangshui Moon. It seems that I did not do a smooth thing after entering the Hongmeng world, and it seems that I have to step in for this thing that I have no ability to solve at present ... "Relax, we will retrieve the remains of the Phoenix God." Feng Hao held her cold face in both hands and said seriously. Under his comfort, Huang Shuiyue recovered. The two set off and left the dead city. "If only Master was there ..." Looking at the vast sky, Feng Hao sighed softly. Burning the old repair is unfathomable and the master of the last generation of virtual martial arts. Feng Hao believes that there should be no problem that can not be solved by burning the old one. However, after the burning of the old one and taking away a Qiqi fruit, there has been no Audio ... "It will be one year sooner and three years slower ... these three years have passed, and Master should return, right?" After calculating the time, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with expectation and excitement. If there is burning old, the matter of the remains of the Phoenix God should be better solved! On this way, Huang Shuiyue was pursuing the breath of the Phoenix God, wading through mountains and mountains, and passing through four cities on the way, all of them were slaughtered. This seems to be more than just disruption. From a degree of perspective, it looks like Venting anger? This suspicion made Feng Hao feel hesitant. The remains of the Phoenix God have been stolen. Could it have escaped spiritually? ... This was a dim and secret room. Inside, three people were kneeling down there. In front of them, there was a tall figure walking around. "What the **** did you do? Why did the remains escape on their own?" The sound of Yinxianxi spit out of his mouth, and his expression was quite embarrassed, just like a devil in darkness, terrifying the three people in front of him. "My lord, it is the remnant of the remains that is too tyrannical. When we drew the remnants, we were awakened by it ... lord, we have suffered heavy losses ..." The man kneeling in the middle retorted. They were also very helpless, not to say that they could not deal with that remnant, but because they were afraid of hurting the remains, and their hands and feet were broken, which led to the bitter fruit of this day, an oversight, and even escaped by it. "Huh! It''s all waste!" The tall figure hummed, cursing. It took me ten years to steal the remains, which was originally intended to be used to cast a quasi-empire, who knows that such an accident will occur? Now it''s a shortfall ... The remains fled by the spirits themselves and caused trouble in the outside world. Sooner or later, this matter will spread to the ears of the barbarians. If you go to **** it now, it is not tantamount to exposing your whereabouts, and you also declare that you have stolen the remains What? Thinking of the severity of the consequences, he twitched. That s a big deal, not just this ... Thinking about it, I have to give up this remains! "That being the case, then ruin it!" There was a faint flash of light in the eyes of the tall figure, and he said to the three of them, "Go arrange someone and destroy the remains ... if this is still not possible, then you don''t need to come back and see me! " "Yes!" The three figures shivered, bowed their heads, and hurriedly exited the back room, hurriedly arranging for manpower. They are very clear about the adult''s means. If it is really impossible, there is only one way to die! ... The turmoil of the Phoenix Beasts destroyed more than 20 cities in the Dongming Empire, and a dozen powers fell. The Emperor''s Room in Dongming finally sent a saint to it! "Oh! ..." The shriek rang out across the sky, and the surrounding area was red, and even the clouds on the sky were stained red. This is a phoenix skeleton. It has only a skeleton and no flesh. However, the original hollow eyes are burning with a flame like blood, which makes people feel at first glance that the soul is being burned. Very Horrible. Below is a city. The entire city s buildings were burned in a large area, and the city walls were mostly collapsed. Fortunately, the people in the city have basically withdrawn when they got the news. So there are a few people in the realm of power standing in this phoenix The corpse is attacking all around, advancing and retreating from time to time, it seems to be meant to delay, not death fighting. "Hey!" A harsh burst of air rang out, the space was cut through a dark crack, and a man in a shining armor stepped out. "Sin Beast!" In this scene before me, the man was furious and offered a streamer to transform it into a gigantic dragon. He rushed directly towards the giant phoenix. "Oh!" It seemed to feel the threat. The phoenix skeleton spread its wings, a random fan, and there was a sea of ??fire around it. If it was a **** in the fire, the red flames burst into the sky and rushed towards the dragon. "Oh! ..." The loud noise rang through the world. At the center of the impact, the space cracked a black crack. If it was a catastrophe like a catastrophe, all the people in the mighty realm were swung out. , A sudden retreat, standing thousands of appearances watching this great war! "It''s the Warlord of the Empire!" There was a look of surprise in their eyes, and they seemed relieved to see the savior. In this battle, the space fought was shattered, the world was shaken, and even powerful people can only retreat back and forth. If they are involved in a war of that level, there is only a dead end! "Oh!" Repeatedly provoked, the lingering spirit in the phoenix is ??angry. The phoenix is ??raised high and raised in the sky. Its bones are red and transparent. If it is made of crystal, it will emit a bright light. , Its power rose sharply, spreading its wings, it was the saint who rushed to the Dongming Empire. Even more during the day, thank you everyone for your big seals. Yesterday, there were a dozen of them. They were moved and thank you again! ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 823： Temple of light [Text] Chapter 823 Bright Temple ------------ ? Chapter 823: Bright Temple "Boom!" Huge noises shook mountains and rivers, and mushroom clouds rose up, soaring wind rolled in all directions, and even space, like the glass, cracked a horrible fissure, and the devastating atmosphere was in this area. Spreading, annihilating everything, the city below has long been reduced to ruins and razed to the ground. q (s3t) r The remnant spirit in the remains of the Phoenix God is magnificent. The majesty is magnificent and the world is a hundred miles long. It is a sea of ??fire. "Sin Beast!" The sage of the Dongming Empire was beaten, roaring, and sacrificing his lance in full force. As a **** of war, his armor was shining brightly, and the bright red flames around him were close to him. Incomparable agitation, assaulting the remains of Phoenix God again and again. However, this is the case. He is also retreating constantly, his face is blue, and it seems that it is not so easy to withstand the attack of the Phoenix God''s remains. "Oh! ..." The sound of breaking air resounded in the distance, and a group of people rose like locusts, hanging in the distance, watching the world-fighting war here. In the world of Hongmeng and Mongolia, although sages sometimes fight, they are not very common, and even some people are unlikely to see sages in their lives. Moreover, because of the various forces and major races in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, the saints are not allowed to shoot under the saints, which further limits the scope of the saints'' shots. Therefore, the average person has no chance to see them. "It''s the Phoenix Beast!" Looking at the remains of the phoenix **** that the imperial war sages were beating, their eyes were shocked. "That''s just a skeleton!" Many people recognize it, and they are a little bit confused. According to legend, why is the Phoenix Beast just a remains? Moreover, how could a remains possess such power? No one can understand what happened. Looking at the remains of the angry Phoenix God, their hearts were severely shocked! However, no one knows exactly how its anger is triggered ... "Hey!" With a harsh sound of blasting, a dark and crippling fissure cracked in the sky. Everyone looked up and saw that an old man with soft white light was running around, carrying four white armor guards. Stepped out of the crack. "People of the Temple of Light!" No one would be unclear about such an outfit, just recognize it at a glance. This is an emerging force among the ten empires. They are spread across the ten empires and act in a low-key manner. With the slogan of universal salvation, branches of the temple of light have been established in cities of all major empires. mountain! Originally, no one looked at this temple of light, but all the forces or families who provoked him and wanted to take his prestige were all stepped on by him. With this, the temple of light quickly became famous in ten years. Within the Great Empire, the names are quite loud. The most thrilling event was also the event that made the Temple of Light famous, and it was the conflict between the Temple of Light and the Empire of Liuyu! Liuyu Empire is powerful and can rank among the top five empires, so it is a matter of course to make arrogant trespasses. It repeatedly invades the surrounding empires, and likes to earn a little bargain, letting the ordinary at the junction with Liuyu Empire The people, displaced and unable to live in peace. In this case, the bright temple, which has always been sloganed by the Guangji people, naturally cannot be seen, and suddenly, it is to condemn the Liuyu Empire! Such a move would be like killing a horse honeycomb, and Liuyu Empire sent a strong one, vowing to destroy this bright temple, but the result was beyond everyone''s surprise ... In that battle, Liu Yu Empire did not make a small profit in the hands of the Temple of Light. It damaged the soldiers, and even the emperor soldiers were dispatched, but there was no help for the Temple of Light. This is also the time when the world knows the Temple of Light again! He had no less than the heritage of the empire! Since then, no power dare to underestimate this bright temple, even the major empires, must be polite to him by three points, defaulting to the same level of power! In this world, there are endless years, and there are countless extraordinary powers. Therefore, even in the top ten empires, you do nt dare to be excessively high-profile. Otherwise, you may provoke people who cannot provoke it. Will be annihilated in the long river of history! ... "It seems that the Temple of Light is here to surrender the remains of this Phoenix beast!" They ca nt say anything good about this bright temple. After all, everyone s life is clearly seen in his life. Excluding alien behaviors is horrifying! as expected... "Haha! ..." The old man in white laughed loudly, "Dong Ming fights against Saint, let me help you!" Talking, his body sprayed light like a vast ocean, rising and falling, and he walked among them, like a savior, holding an idol in his hands, chanting in his mouth, vomiting the incomprehensible curse, endless Bai Mang suddenly overwhelmed the sea of ??fire, and seemed to want to destroy it. "Oh! ..." At the sight of his arrival, somehow, the remains of the Phoenix God gave up chasing Dongming War Saint directly. Within a pair of hollow eyes, the flames were beating like blood, as if they were encountering deadly enemies. The violent breath rolled out from the remains, and its fluttering wings flew towards the old man in white. "Boom boom! ..." The flames covered the sky, the remains of the Phoenix God seemed to be crazy, beating the wings in desperation, backing down the old man in white, and spraying blood, it was miserable. This move made everyone a stun. These two parties are obviously like hatred. In this case, everyone sees clearly, but they do not understand how the hatred between the two is generated? "Dong Ming Zhan Sheng, will you come and help me!" Another blood spurted out, and the old man in white hurriedly retreated thousands of miles, shouting loudly in his mouth. "Humph!" Although Dong Ming Zhansheng was extremely reluctant to join him, at this time, relying on his own strength, it was no doubt that he could not surrender the remains of this giant Phoenix beast. He hummed suddenly, covered his armor with a spear, turned into light. Dragon, hitting Phoenix''s back directly. "Oh!" In this regard, if the remains of the Phoenix God remain unheard of, its eyes are still burning with a flame of extreme anger, and it has always locked the old man in white, opened his mouth, spit out a blood-like flame, and at the same time, the sharp claws were also facing the old man in white Grab your head ... "Oh!" With a loud noise, the light dragon smashed into the back of Fire Phoenix, the flames splashed, and the body was directly dropped to the ground. Then, the two saints joined hands, and the remains of the Phoenix God fell into the downwind, howling, but only Relying on the spirit, but unable to exert greater divine power, can not turn over. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 824： Wrath of the Phoenix God [Text] Chapter 824 The Wrath of the Phoenix God ------------ ? Chapter 824: The Wrath of the Phoenix God "Boom!" With a loud noise, the huge remains of the Phoenix God were smashed down from the sky, and a huge deep pit appeared on the ground. The crack spread over a hundred miles before it stopped. The surrounding land was already A piece of scorched black, even the soil around the deep pit, directly turned into magma, the hot temperature, the rolling seats in all directions! The old man in white and Dong Ming battle hang on the sky, they did not stop, one holding a streamer, one holding an idol, the endless Guanghai and the dragon slammed the deep pit violently, it seemed to want to be The remains of the Phoenix God were shattered and annihilated. "Oh! ..." The lingering spirits in the remains of the Phoenix God uttered sorrowful groans, rushing up again and again, and being dropped again and again, the magma splashed. After a period of time, the light on the Phoenix skeleton was obviously dim. If nothing happens, kill it, it''s just a matter of time! "So Phoenix Skeleton must not be a simple Phoenix Skeleton ..." In the distance, an old phoenix that the old man sees constantly whispered, his voice murmured, and his voice was worried. Ordinary Phoenix Beast, once it falls, it will destroy all the spirits, and it is impossible to leave the remnants. However, this phoenix is ??not the same. The terrible degree of the remnants is even able to fight two saints. Extraordinary in front of you! Such an extraordinary phoenix skeleton is only extremely important to the phoenix family. If they are killed here, they will suffer unprecedented disaster! The flames soared to the sky, and the sound of the sky spread thousands of miles, letting the two figures stunned. "This is the cry of the Phoenix God!" Huang Shuiyue had a pale face, "Not good, someone is attacking the remains of Phoenix God!" She turned into a streamer and drove directly towards the area where the fire was shining. "Is there really a sage shot?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly and accelerated to keep up. If there is a sage shot, what can he do with him and Huang Shuiyue? If you break into it, there is only a dead end! "Shuiyue!" Taking a step away, Feng Hao appeared next to Huang Shuiyue and took her arm. "Wait first, see what happens!" "But the remains of the Phoenix God are under attack!" Huang Shuiyue''s eyes were full of confusion, and tears appeared. It was the **** of the Phoenix tribe, the ancestor of the Phoenix tribe. She couldn''t bear being blasphemed by her ancestors, and the howling that hurt her deeply, she didn''t want to stay for a while! "I know!" Feng Hao clutched her shoulders tightly, stared directly into her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Shuiyue, if you want to save the remains of Phoenix God, you must listen to me!" For a long time, Huangshuiyue was slightly flat. "Ugh!..." Looking at the overwhelmed area, Feng Hao''s brows frowned deeply, and he couldn''t help sighing. With the current strength of the two, there is absolutely no way to rescue the remains of Phoenix God! "Shuiyue, can you control the remains of the Phoenix God?" These days Fengfeng Hao also heard Huang Shuiyue said about the remains of the Phoenix God, his eyes flashed and he asked aloud. The remains of the Phoenix God can only be used by those who have pure Phoenix blood, and the power is better than the semi-empire ... "Um ... should be able to." Huang Shuiyue groaned a little and nodded. She has the purest blood of the Phoenix God, but now she is too low. She has not tried to control the remains of the Phoenix God, so she is not sure. "Then we get closer, you try it." Feng Hao pulled her palm tightly and pulled her, carefully approaching the crowd in the distance. ... "Oh! ..." The phoenix of the phoenix groaned endlessly, its eyes, a blood red, locked the old man in white on the sky angrily, and hated the sky, even the Dongming Zhansheng found this, and glanced around casually The old man in white, in the depth of his pupil, he also found a touch of strange color, a meal in the heart. There''s definitely something tricky about this! He was skeptical that this phoenix skeleton appeared here and that it was crazy to kill the human race. It was definitely not accidental. Someone should have offended it! And this person who violated it is likely to be the person of the Temple of Light! "Damn guy!" Dong Ming fought in the sacred heart, his face was not so good. It seems that the people of his Dongming empire have made death for the people of this temple of light! The more he thought about it, the quieter and less often he began to use the force and the number of times ... For the temple of light, the people of the ten empires do not have any good opinion. Think about it too. Opening a branch temple in your own imperial city. Does this mean that the people of your empire live in deep waters? However, this bright temple has nothing to do with the Liuyu Empire. In order to get along peacefully, they can only open one eye and close one eye. As long as it does not harm their interests, they will not care about them. "Oh! ..." In a free opportunity, the remains of the Phoenix God exploded fiercely, carrying a blaze of flames, and flew towards the old man in white. In his miserable eyes, he raised a huge bone wing and took a photo directly. "Oh!" With a loud bang, the old man in white vomited blood and flew into the ground, and disappeared. "Sin Beast!" Dong Ming Zhansheng deliberately yelled, sacrificed a spear, a light dragon vacated, smashed into the back of the phoenix, sparks splashed, and the phoenix was also dropped ... However, in strength, it was minimal. It seemed that it was just a trip to Phoenix Skeleton to speed up the fall. "Oh!" The remains of the Phoenix God carried a strong radon, and the giant claws grabbed the old man in white directly. It seemed to tear him into pieces. The fierce wind and madness raged. The surrounding earth was lifted up layer by layer, and there were huge traces. Stayed there. "God protector!" When the old man in white saw this scene, his face changed dramatically, he lifted the idol, screamed in his mouth, and a white mask burst from the idol and wrapped him in. "Boom!" The giant claws carried the might of heaven and earth, dropped abruptly, grabbed directly on that mask, and a blast of loud noise erupted, and the air that destroyed the sky raged wildly. "Oh!" Although the mask wasn''t broken, the old man in white still had to bear the huge impact. He suddenly sprayed blood on the sky, and stood there shivering, so miserable. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The remains of the Phoenix God are so overwhelming that they hate this person who violated his own might. The giant claws and wings constantly beat the mask, so that the white-blooded old man''s blood does not spit out like money, and his face is as pale as paper. "Oh! ..." In the sky, Dong Ming Zhansheng pretends to be angry. The spear is like a magic dragon, which is constantly falling on the back of the phoenix, but it only splashes sparks, but there is not much damage to the phoenix, until he looks at the old man in white There was a crack in the idol, and then he increased his strength and smashed the phoenix skeleton out. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 825： Hope [Text] Chapter 825 Hope ------------ Chapter 825 The world is astonished, just like the end of the world. It can easily smash the strong wind of Wuzun Realm. The raging ravages between heaven and earth, the surrounding space is constantly opening a horrible crack, which shocks people. Biliary tremor, could not help but retreat. "Can this position be sensed?" Feng Hao pulled Huang Shuiyue, bypassed the crowd, stopped at a small place, and asked in a low voice. "let me try!" Huang Shuiyue closed her eyes, and a strange wave spilled out of her body, spreading towards the distant Phoenix god''s remains. "call!..." Seeing this scene, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and at a glance, his gaze stayed on the four white robe men suspended not far from the sky, and two extremely sharp shots were suddenly sprayed into his eyes. Light beam, "Man of the Bright Alliance ?!" That costume, he can never forget, that is the people of the Bright Alliance, and their looks are almost the same! It seemed to be aware of the anomaly. The four white robe men looked at this side. Feng Hao quickly turned his head and set his eyes on the battlefield. He knew very well that with his current practice, he was not the opponent of these white robes at all, because he could not see through the four white robes'' practices! The realm of power, let alone four powers, one, he couldn''t help it! Therefore, now he can only endure! Maybe it was too far apart, and the four white robes didn''t notice anything abnormal. They just looked away and looked nervously at the battlefield. "It seems that the position of the Bright Alliance in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles is not ordinary ..." When Feng Hao found the old man in white who was fighting the remains of Phoenix God, his eyes narrowed. Inside, the purple awns flowed like a pair of magic pupils, which was extremely terrifying. Although the old man in white is also holding an idol, he does not feel the imperial power hidden inside! That''s not Imperial! Under the investigation of Zitong, he even saw the complexion of the old man in white and the crack on the statue, and his heart was relieved. If it is really the Imperial Soldier, then today s affairs will definitely not be solved, and it is very likely that it will kill you! "Well? How could that be?" After observing it, Feng Hao noticed the abnormality. On the scene, the remains of the Phoenix God desperately wanted to kill the old man in white, and he did not care about the attack of the Dongming War Saint behind him. This situation is really abnormal! "Is it ... is it possible that someone from the Alliance of Lights stole the remains of Phoenix God?" Feng Hao had to doubt, this organization is different, bright on the bright side, in fact, it is secretly doing unseen things, Feng Hao even suspects that the **** killer organization is what this bright alliance does, but Suffering without evidence. According to the current situation, it seems that it is the people of the Bright Alliance who have angered the remains of Phoenix God, otherwise, it would never be possible to kill him so desperately. "If the Alliance of Light wants to rely on the remains of the Phoenix God to cause trouble and cause war between the two clans, why would he come forward?" Feng Hao was puzzled, and didn''t understand what the bright alliance was doing. At this time, the old man in white couldn''t hold it anymore, Dong Ming''s battle saints also began to play heavy hands. The two saints joined forces, and the remains of the Phoenix God who had been hit again had no backhand power. They were constantly hit and dropped. It was miserable. "not good!" Looking at the dying Phoenix God''s remains, Feng Hao''s face changed. He could see that the remnants in the remains of Phoenix God would soon be unable to sustain it. If it were to be killed by such a unilateral bombardment, it would be sooner or later that the remains of Phoenix God were destroyed! At this time, the phoenix on the side of Huang Shui was also seeping sweat, it seemed to be suffering a lot of pain ... "Can the strength of the superintendent control the remains of the Phoenix God?" Feng Hao turned her head and looked at her with some anxiety, but did not know how to help. She could only stand nervously beside her to prevent accidents. He had made the worst plan in his mind, and even if he could not reclaim the remains of Phoenix God, he would have to flee with Phoenix Moon! On the scene, the remains of the Phoenix God screamed again and again, and they were constantly hit, and the color of the bones quickly dimmed. Depending on the situation, it could not be maintained for a long time. sorrow... Think of how powerful it is in front of it, but at this time it ended like this, it was not backhanded by the two Saints, it was unwilling! "Oh!" It was smashed again, the huge force hit the residual spirit in the remains of the Phoenix God, and it has been passing away. The blood-like flames of the Phoenix Skeletons are also dim ... This is a precursor to the annihilation of the Phoenix God Remnant! "Oh! ..." It screams in the sky, hates the sky for injustice, it is the daughter of Suzaku, but it ends like this, she stares angrily at the old man in white who dares to desecrate her body, and wants to make it a thousand swords, but she can''t do anything Here! She is unwilling, even if she is dead, she will pull the profanity to pay for her life! Suddenly, the blood-red eyes had a very violent breath ... This is a precursor to self-detonation! "not good!" The old man in white and Dong Ming were both face-changing. They quickly stopped their figures and quickly retreated. The remains of the Phoenix God exploded. This is not a trivial matter. Even if they are too close, there is a danger of death! However, just when the Phoenix Spirit Remnant was about to detonate, a wave of familiar waves rippled in her heart, making her stop. It is the blood flow of his own descendants! If it was placed in her anger, it would be impossible to sense this insignificant fluctuation, but now it is her weakest time, so she clearly feels it! Suddenly, she looked up and looked between the mountains, and her bright red eyes were full of hope. "Oh!" With a long groan, she ignored the killing attack behind her and ran towards the mountain desperately. "No, it''s going to run!" Seeing this scene, the original white-backed old man and Dong Ming''s battle sacred face changed again. The idols and spears in their hands illuminated the bright gods, and the bright rain and light dragon were hitting the phoenix And caught up. They never thought that this giant remnant would still have such a sense of wisdom, and would even use their tactics! And the people in that area are all dead souls, all are fleeing insanely, and dare not stay at all. The power of the Phoenix God''s remains just now they can see clearly, the saints can press and fight, they? It''s just a sneeze! As the remains of the Phoenix God approached, the Huangshui Moon also changed dramatically ... {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 826： Skyrocketing Chapter 826: Fighting Intent "Oh! ..." The redness was thorough, and the flame without any impurities burned from Huang Shuiyue''s delicate body. The clothes on her body were burned to ash at the first time, and a set of fiery red feathers was revealed. She was like a flame goddess Slowly, the body was suspended like this, standing above the air. Her slender eyes were closed tightly, and mouthfuls of mantras were uttered in her mouth. The inexplicable meaning was revealed from her body and spread, and it seemed to establish some kind of connection with the remains of the Phoenix God in the distance ... "Who is that? Is it the Phoenix ?!" A few moments later, she was spotted, and someone suddenly pointed at her and exclaimed. It''s too conspicuous. The sky around her is all dyed red. It''s like a round of scorching sun in this dark night, which makes it difficult for people to miss it. "not good!" Hearing these calls, Feng Hao''s face changed, and he almost hesitated, standing directly next to Huang Shuiyue, with Breaking Heaven in his hands, Zitong Shuoxuo, guarding guarding all around. Fortunately, at this time, because the remains of the Phoenix God rushed towards this side, everyone had fled, so no one attacked Huang Shuiyue. "Damn, kill her!" The old man in white who was chasing the remains of the Phoenix God in the distance saw the scene with red eyes, and exclaimed to the four white robe men. He knew very well what exactly this phoenix was, if it fell into the hands of the phoenix, how much power it could exert, if it was poured out the pure blood of the phoenix **** ... Thinking, he shivered with a chill, and was even more anxious. He knew very well what would happen if he did not destroy the remains of the Phoenix God today. The elder man in white behaved abnormally, but the Emperor Dong Ming and the emperor looked at him, and his eyes narrowed suddenly. In his mind, he was almost 100% sure that this terrible phoenix was definitely stolen from the Phoenix family by the people of the bright temple! "Ah!" The thought of Dongming''s heart sneered at the thought of the man who had shown that he was a savior secretly. This is a wolf in sheep''s clothing! At the same time, he could not help but doubt the people of the Temple of Light to do so ... Suddenly, his attack weakened. In the distance, it is definitely a pure-blooded person of the Phoenix clan. This kind of person is the treasure of the Phoenix clan. If it is strangled here, it is definitely not a fun thing! There is no doubt about the strength of the Phoenix clan. If the entire family is dispatched, it will be difficult for the Phoenix clan to bear the anger of the Phoenix clan! What''s more terrible is that the Phoenix family belongs to the Suzaku family. If this event happens, the Suzaku family will never sit idly by. In other words, if the Suzaku family took the shot, the other four tribes of the Barbarians would not listen. So speculative, Dong Ming battle sacred heart startled with a cold sweat. Is this bright temple trying to stir up war between humans and barbarians? !! This thought flashed through his mind. Suddenly, if he was struck by lightning, he immediately stopped the attack in his hand, and sweat dripped from his forehead. This is no longer possible. If this pure-blooded Phoenix tribe and this obviously extraordinary Phoenix skeleton are strangled here, it will become an absolute fact! "Everyone can''t get it!" The sound of Dong Ming Zhan Sheng sounded thousands of miles away, and some of them were also rushing to attack the Dong Ming Empire strongman who killed Huang Shuiyue. They immediately stopped and looked at him in horror. The strong men of the Dongming Empire stopped, but the four white robe men did not stop. They were very white and covered with smirks and rushed towards Huangshuiyue. "Oh!" A teenager with a monster arm stopped in the air on their way. "Broken!" The four "Broken Heavens" formed by the combination of three extreme forces, with severe whistling sounds, chopped down to the four people separately, so that their speed had to slow down. "Damn, are they from the Kirin family ?!" Looking at the scaly arm, the hearts of the four startled. The Kirin tribe is more powerful than the Phoenix tribe. It is one of the five major tribes, and there are several powerful subsidiary races like the Phoenix tribe! "Kill them!" Because Dong Ming Zhansheng no longer attacks, relying on the old man in white, he can no longer delay the speed of the remains of the Phoenix God, he could not help shouting at the four white robe men who were holding on. He wanted to destroy the giant remains at this moment, because only then would he have a chance to survive! "kill!" The four people in the white robes didn''t hesitate when they heard this, they all rushed towards Fenghao, because the power of the blow just now, they basically used their full strength, and the white awns rolled, if the sky falls, Directly cover Xiangfeng Hao. "Oh! ..." As soon as he thought, the basalt pattern was revealed from Feng Hao''s chest, spreading his whole body. He stood in the sky, full of war, and once again condensed ''Battery Kill'' in his hands. Regressed, and chopped out directly towards this vast Baimang. At this moment, Feng Hao''s heart was quiet, there was no noise, there was only one thought, to cut the world in front of me! "Wow !!" If the tide-like warfare rushes out of his heart and bursts out of his body, his whole person is like an indestructible sword of incomparable power, so powerful that he rises to the sky and kills the layers of white awns. "Oh!" Bai Mang fell, no doubt, Feng Hao was blown out, blood spit out from his mouth, and was smashed into the ground. "He ... seems to be in a position ..." Many of the strong men around saw this scene, and all of them couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. A juvenile in a position to dare to challenge the power of Wu Huang''s realm! "Although death is glorious!" Even Dong Ming, the sacred heart following all the way, could not help but sigh. How many people in this world dare to take action against power? "kill!" The four white robe men didn''t hesitate and rushed towards Huangshuiyue again, because they saw that the remains of Phoenix God had approached this side. If the remains of Phoenix God were baptized with pure Phoenix blood, it was definitely theirs end! "Churning fingerprints!" A cold voice came from the ground. Then, above the sky, a huge gray palm was condensed and shaped, and it fell like raindrops toward the four white robes, making them have to slow down. Footsteps came, punching and breaking those handprints. "That''s all I can do!" Standing under the deep pit, Feng Hao was bathing in blood, and his collapsed chest had not recovered. He turned his hands into afterimages, continually condensing heavenly fingerprints, only to delay the footsteps of the four white robe men. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 827： Wrath of Huangshui Moon [Text] Chapter 827 Wrath of Huangshui Moon ------------ ? Chapter 827: Anger of the Phoenix Moon and Water Moon "Oh! ..." The handprints in the sky fell like raindrops, and a dazzling firework appeared on the sky, which dragged down the speed of the four white robes. "what happened?" Everyone in the distance was shocked. After sweeping the deep pit, they found that the young man who had been sentenced to death by everyone was standing there alive! "How is that possible ?! He is not dead yet!" Not only the strong men around, but even Dong Ming and the War Saint all showed a stunned look. A person of a certain degree of endurance has not yet died after taking four powerful blows? !! Their hearts rolled violently, and there was a shocking expression in their eyes. They couldn''t imagine how arrogant the boy''s physique should be to achieve this. "I''m going to solve that kid, you guys go on a mission!" One of the white robes quickly responded and explained that he was rushing towards Fenghao. "Damn!" Feng Hao''s face changed drastically, because he should be alert to this white robe man, and his speed of making fingerprints naturally slowed down. "Dead!" The man in the white robe smiled, holding a long knife in his hand, and split it directly towards Feng Hao. "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, many people closed their eyes and could not bear to watch. "Oh!" With a thought, Feng Hao disappeared into the spot instantly, walking on the ground, stepping more than 200 meters, avoiding this fatal blow. "Oh!" The long knife cut directly, and cut the ground into a deep crack. Looking at the empty ground, the white robe man''s eyes were dangled. At a glance, he saw the blue shirt appearing in the sky not far away juvenile. "what happened?" He couldn''t figure out how this boy avoided his own assassination. "Dead!" For a moment, the white robe man quickly responded, raised the long knife again, and drew a white arc, whistling and chopping to Fenghao. "Oh!" With no trace, one step forward, Feng Hao again appeared on the sky two hundred meters away, his hands were still condensing the fingerprints, delaying the speed of the three white robe men, making them jump again and again. The explosion in my ears did not stop, let everyone open their eyes again ... "Walking in the air ?!" Looking at the boy who was looming above the sky, everyone''s eyes widened, revealing an extremely incredible look. "how can that be?!" Even Dong Ming and Sheng Sheng exclaimed in a stupefied voice, "Is that actually a member of the Qinglong family?" He quickly thought about it, but he couldn''t help but set his gaze on Feng Hao''s unicorn arm ... "Are they Kirin or Qinglong?" He was confused. Can anyone else in this world be able to combine space and strength talents? Everything in sight cannot be explained! "A group of rice barrels, quickly killed the Phoenix!" The roar of the old man in white shouted, and the four white robes shivered. Because the remains of the Phoenix God are approaching this area ... "kill!" They glanced at each other, and separated three people to chase Feng Hao. The other one rushed to Huangshuiyue desperately to kill her on the spot, otherwise, once the Phoenix God''s remains had absorbed pure Phoenix blood, it would be Their doomsday. "Damn!" Feng Hao was so anxious, but had to walk away from time to time to avoid the assassination and killing of the three white robe men, and to avoid it, there was no time to consolidate the heavenly fingerprints. "go to hell!" The white robe man finally came to Huangshuiyue without any hindrance, and with a smirk on his face, he directly printed the light cluster condensed in his hand to the heart of Huangshuiyue. "Oh!" A violent explosion rang out, and bright red blood sprayed out from it. If it was a strange firework, the two figures were blown out from it, hit the ground, and rolled over a long distance before stopping. . When her body was hit, Huang Shuiyue opened her eyes, but she saw an unforgettable scene in her life ... "You''re fine, just fine ..." Feng Hao was faceless and hugged her tightly, but it was just a sentence, but it seemed like a lifetime, and after confirming that the girl in front of him was okay, he turned black and knew nothing. "Husband? Husband what happened to you?" Looking at the fallen teenager, Huang Shuiyue froze slightly. Even if Xuan had reacted, she looked at the blood on her body and some sticky debris. When she glanced, she saw that in Fenghao A big hole was opened in the position of her chest, everything was shredded, and vitality was rapidly passing. Her bones were covered with flesh, broken meat, broken internal organs, and she was covered with her body. Suddenly, her mind was blank. "Do not!!!" A scream of scream came from her mouth, stabbing her heart and lungs, her eyes were flushed with red flames, and rolled like blood, burning everything around her. Along with Feng Hao lying in a pool of blood, big drops of tears kept falling. She didn''t know why she had this kind of emotion. She didn''t understand why it was. In short, she was extremely angry, and even had an urge to destroy the world. "Damn it was blocked!" The man in the white robe changed his face, rushed down again, with a sloppy smile, and sneered, "Go and die with that kid, be a husband and wife in hell!" He raised a ball of white awns and smashed towards the defenseless Huang Shuiyue ... "what!!!" The screams of screams screamed out immediately. If **** screams were screaming, everyone heard the sound and took a breath of cold air. One arm of the white robe man was burned alive by the blood-red flame of Huang Shuiyue''s body, leaving no bones left. If he didn''t stop in time, his entire body would be directly Burned to the spot! At this moment of anger, Huang Shuiyue broke through! Just a realm! Looking at the strange flame, the four white robe men stopped and stood pale, afraid to set foot in the flame area. "The people of the Temple of Light are going to be unlucky!" Everyone had this idea in their hearts. "Oh! ..." It was also at this time that a sharp phoenix came over and awakened Huangshuiyue in anger. When she looked up she saw the remains of the phoenix **** were rushing towards her. Behind that, there was this frustrated Mo Anxious old man in white. She took a deep look at Fenghao again, and slowly stood up, like a daughter of Vulcan, she was full of flames, her eyes red with blood, indifferent. "Oh!" With a spell in her mouth that no one could understand, she bit her tongue and sprayed a blood arrow, which fell directly on the crest of the Phoenix God''s remains. Thank you very much for your strong support. Well, today the website has all sent a big free bao fishing stamp, wow ... ~ {om Thank you everyone for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 828： Phoenix 828 Chapter God 828 The bright red blood, which was almost strange, was sprayed on the crest of the Phoenix god''s remains. It didn''t splash around, but directly penetrated into it. Suddenly, those eyes that had been stunned and burned again. !! The scene I saw was like a lightning strike, and everyone trembled suddenly. The body could not help but abruptly retreated toward the distance. The mountains and the mountains were dark and black, like a locust crossing. Stop for a while. ".." "Oh! ..." The sharp chanting of the phoenix rushed up into the sky, and the sound waves rippled away. Those who were fleeing were repaired as weak points. It fell like rain, and the falling skins were swollen. Looking at the beast in that flame. "not good!" The old man in white had a pale face and stopped his footsteps. He just opened the space with his hands and was about to walk away, but he found that the place where he was going to settle was burning like a blood, without the slightest variegated flame. Suddenly my heart beat, and quickly backed away. There was such a feeling in his heart that if he stepped on, this foot would be gone! "Hmm! ... Hmm! ..." The remains of the Phoenix God hang above the sky. There is no trace of emotions in its eyes, indifference, and a pair of huge bone wings slowly fanning, forming a huge fire prison, trapping the old man in white and four white robes inside. In the distance, everyone looked at this scene in horror. Even Dong Ming Zhansheng retreated thousands of miles before stopping. "People of the Temple of Light, finished!" Everyone had a meal in their hearts, and for some reason there was a surge of joy in their hearts. They are all very clear about the facts. The behavior of this bright alliance is indeed shameless. Either you say that you are a bad person, that you are strong, that no one criticizes! However, he pretended to be the same as the savior all day, but now he is doing such a small thing, and this has formed a huge contrast. Their faces, the devil-like smirk, were deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts. Maybe those saviors who have soft smiles all day long are carrying this standard traitor on their backs! At this point, everyone knew very well what was happening ... This Bright Alliance man is definitely not here to help, but to kill this phoenix! Obviously, it should be the people in the Temple of Light that provoked this phoenix, so that caused such a disaster! Suddenly, the strong men of Dongming Empire all added an indignation to the Temple of Light. However, the bright temple is not something that the Ming Empire can cause ... Therefore, they can only eat this loss dullly! But this time, the Light Sanctuary also seems to be unsuccessful. A saint can definitely make him hurt! With this in mind, the strong men of the Dongming Empire all rushed with a sense of joy, all looking at the bright people struggling within the sea of ??fire. "Oh!" The old man in white is in the sea of ??fire, holding the idol, vomiting divine sounds, spitting out the essence of blood, sprinkled on the idol, and fully urged the idol. The endless white awns shot out, resisting the blood-like flame. But looking at the corners of his twitching mouth and his burned hair, it seemed that he was not so comfortable. He was all the same, and the other four white robes were even more miserable. They kept screaming and tumbling in the sea of ??fire. It seemed that the delusions of the Phoenix God deliberately controlled them and burned them one by one. Without burning them directly, the endless flame, if it has its own spirituality, enters them and burns everything, the internal organs are burned with some distortion, and the pain deep into the soul makes them intolerable , Zhiyu wanted to tear his chest, but couldn''t make any effort, and blurred a piece of flesh caught on his chest, which was terrible. "Fu Jun ... Fu Jun ..." At this time, after spitting out the blood, Huang Shuiyue collapsed pale, and it seemed that all her strength had been emptied. She strove up and crawled towards Feng Hao. There were tears in the eyes. "Woohoo! ... Wife, wake up, husband, you woke up fast, Shuiyue wants you to warm your quilt ... woohoo ..." She embraced Feng Hao in her arms, shouting in trembling voices, revealing the utter desolation, tears falling like broken pearls, dripping on Feng Hao''s pale and cheekless cheeks. The position of his chest was penetrated by a large area, and there was a hollow, blood flowing out of the wound, which could not be stopped. Even from the size of the bowl, he could see that his heart was beating slowly. It seems to be at rest at any time. If the heartbeat stops, that is no doubt announcing death! Although Feng Hao avoided the deadly position at that time, such a severe trauma was enough to kill him! Huang Shuiyue didn''t know why she was so sad. This emotion was something she had never experienced before. What she hoped to see at this time was not the killing of the bright temple, but that Feng Hao could stand up Talking and laughing with her. The scenes of the past, at this time made her extremely worried. "Fu Jun, you told Shuiyue that you would have a lifetime, a lifetime, woohoo! ... you can''t leave Shuiyue alone ..." She couldn''t cry, her tears blurred her vision, and she didn''t know what to do to keep Fenghao''s life. She could only cry helplessly and shout. "Oh!" At this moment, a white shadow swept out of Feng Hao''s broken clothes, and a pair of bright eyes looked at Feng Hao''s broken chest, and an irresistible anger was flowing in his eyes. "Howl! ..." A low roar sounded from its mouth. The sound was not very loud, but with a majestic majesty. Around the force of thousands of miles, all beasts surrendered to their knees, and they fell down, restless, even their heads. Dare not to lift, it seems to be afraid of blasphemy. Even the crying Huangshui Moon and the remains of the Phoenix God on the sky, hearing this roar, the body shivered, and a fear from the depth of the soul poured into my heart, all looking at this white Fur beast. "Roar!..." The little ball raised his head and yelled at the remains of the Phoenix God on the sky, seemingly passing something. "Oh! ..." The remains of the Phoenix God groaned from the head, and a blaze of red, crystal-like flame, spit out of its mouth, and directly hit the old man in white holding the idol. "Oh!" When the flame smashed down, the idol in the old man''s hand burst open and blasted him out. ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 829： Inspiring Chapter 829: Leading Spirit "Oh! ..." A blood-red phoenix was slamming in a sea of ??fire. Inside, a white-clad old man, no, a blood-clad old man, kept spraying blood. He was hit and fly again and again, his chest had collapsed, and his bones were broken. The sound resounded inwardly, and it was extremely sensational. The screams of screams made people chill and let out the cold. "Howling!" Xiao Qiuqiu''s eyes were indifferent, and glanced at Fenghao, it seemed to be aware of something, just a little impatiently yelling at the remains of the Phoenix God on the sky. "Oh! ..." The huge body of the Phoenix God''s remains trembled slightly, opened his mouth again, exhaled a flame, and enveloped the old man in white and the four white robes inside. At this time, they stopped screaming, and the painful twisted face On the other hand, there was only a little expression of relief, and the five of them were directly burned into powder by the fire, leaving nothing left. People in the distance looked at all this quietly, no one spoke, and those eyes showed deep fear. The supreme saint did not have the slightest resistance ability and was burned out in this way. It can be seen how powerful this phoenix skeleton was, so they thought again what kind of power this phoenix skeleton had before his death. There was a shock in Dong Ming''s eyes, and there were not so many phoenixes in this world ... Although he couldn''t guess that it was the remains of the Phoenix God, he knew very well that this Phoenix Skeleton must be a precious thing of the Phoenix family! "Oh! ..." The remains of the Phoenix God groaned, their wings spread, and they took Huang Shuiyue and Feng Hao towards the distant sky. No one knew where they were, and no one dared to follow. "That boy, should he die?" The trauma of Feng Hao''s chest can be seen clearly by many people. His chest was punctured and his internal organs were destroyed. It is no longer possible to recover. This teenager left them with too many surprises and surprises. By virtue of his position, he dragged on four powerful steps. In this world, only he can do this? "If he can''t die, maybe the Temple of Light will be destroyed by his hands one day ..." Looking at the distant beast, Dong Ming Zhansheng whispered to himself, took another deep look, cut through the space, and walked in, and then people in this area were slowly leaving. However, today''s things will remain in their memory forever, they can no longer forget that there has been such a wicked teenager. ... "Oh! ..." In the lush wilderness, a desolate dragon yin came, full of sadness and tears. "Oh!" The little ball lifted the forefoot and shot it directly. He screamed the little black dragon who groaned and yelled at it, letting the latter tremble for a while, lowering his head, and looking at it with fear, afraid While making a sound, the light of the eye still looked at Feng Hao with a bleak look, and tears flickered. It is Feng Hao that hatched with blood, so at this time, it can clearly feel that Feng Hao''s vitality is rapidly passing. "Husband, oh ..." Huang Shuiyue still hugged Feng Hao, her eyes were red and swollen, and tears flowed into her river on her cheeks, dropping drop by drop on Feng Hao''s face. Not far away, the remains of the Phoenix God were there, and a pair of red flickers of light flickered in the eyes, but its attention was not on Feng Hao, but on the small ball on the side. Between the tremors, it seemed to show awe and respect. "Howl! ..." The small ball is like a king among beasts. A huge coercion is spread on the small body. It glanced at the remains of the Phoenix God indifferently before yelling at the crying Phoenix Shuiyue. "Sir, can this really save the husband?" Seems to understand the meaning of this roar, Huang Shuiyue stopped crying, looked directly at its eyes, and asked a little. "Howling!" The little ball nodded and gave her a deep glance. "I understand..." Huang Shuiyue nodded her head slightly, lowered it, looking at the bleak, bleak face like a white paper, her eyes flashed resolutely, she breathed a little, and took a deep look The boy in his arms carefully placed him on the ground, "Father, you will live, you must live well ..." She stood up and gave a respectful gift towards the small ball before slowly walking towards the remains of the Phoenix God. She frequently looked back, seeming very persecuted, full of nostalgia. "Howling!" Xiaoqiu yelled at the remains of Phoenix God with no emotion. The latter shook his body, nodded, and stood there, letting Huang Shuiyue stretch out his palm and press it on the front bone of Phoenix. "Farewell, husband ..." Finally, he looked at the boy lying on the ground, Huang Shuiyue closed his eyes, his face became somber, a little, the remains of the Phoenix God burned slowly ... At the same time, Huang Shuiyue''s body was full of light, the flames soared up, and shook the sky for nine days. The surrounding space was burned with a black and horrible crack, a devastating atmosphere, and the rolling seats were in all directions. Everything around was full. Was leveled. After a few moments, the tens of meters long Phoenix God''s remains disappeared, and it seemed to have been incorporated into the body of Huangshui Moon. After a few moments, Huangshui Moon disappeared, and among the towering pillars of fire, a crimson and radiant shadow appeared. In this scene, only the small ball can see, a complex look flashed in its bright eyes. It is clear that the girl in front of her already has a very important position in Feng Hao''s heart, but now, there is no other way to choose! Only Suzaku''s Nirvana talent can save Fenghao! Originally, even if the remnant spirit in the remains of the Phoenix God, as long as it was refined by Feng Hao, he could have a chance of Nirvana, but at this time, he has no intelligence, and can no longer actively refine .. . Then there is only one way left, people with the blood of Suzaku are attracted! "Oh! ..." The phoenix shadow inside the pillar of fire made a long chant, and flapped its wings, rushed directly to Feng Hao''s chest lying on the ground, and drilled into the broken wound site. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s body was showing. The clear fire was shrouded in flames, and it seemed to be burning, slowly, slowly turning into ashes. "Howling!" Seeing this scene, the little ball turned his head and yelled at the little black dragon on the side, who quickly retracted his gaze, glanced around vigilantly, and seemed to be guarding something. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 830： Nirvana Chapter 830: Nirvana "Oh! ..." Outside of the wilderness, there were constant chanting of phoenixes. Within a thousand miles, all the beasts obeyed, fell to their knees, and looked anxiously in the same direction. There seemed to be something terrible there. On this lush wilderness, everything around it was burned to ashes by flames, and even the high rocks were burned to pieces and scattered on the ground. Here, it has become a flat land, and the surrounding land is also a piece of land. Scorched black, the heat visible to the naked eye, soaring slowly, so that people''s eyes became a bit distorted. And in this dark night, the most conspicuous is the raging flames. Inside, a phoenix shadow is constantly pulsating, flowing inside, a meaning of strangeness spreads out, a little, a flower The giant fire lotus is derived from that flame ... Seeing this scene, the small ball standing aside was relieved. This lotus of Nirvana has taken shape, which means that Nirvana has succeeded. As long as the lotus is turned on, Fenghao can get a new life! However, looking at the phoenix phoenix dazzling in the lotus flower, its frowns were wrinkled, and the distressed meaning was revealed in the eyes. One was saved, but one was missing. How could it explain to the one who was saved? When I think of everything afterwards, it is depressed. "Howling!" Turning his head, he yelled at the vigilant little black dragon, and the threat was fully revealed, but the latter had no way to glance at it with a dread, and whimpered again, and his eyes were bright, It''s terrifying! ... Darkness struck, Feng Hao only felt that his eyelids were heavy, heavier than the pressure on the flat-topped mountain in the forbidden area of ??life last time. After closing, he had no strength to open it again. At this time, He was in the darkness, without the slightest light, and his body was like a feather, very light, without any weight, as if in the clouds, his feet could not fall to the ground. "Am I going to die?" In the endless darkness, Feng Hao murmured, but no one answered the question, and a bitter smile broke out from the corner of his mouth. He was very clear that he would definitely die this time, and his body was not completely smashed. This is still a loss of the basalt array to protect his body. For another person, there is absolutely no residue left! However, even if it is useful to protect other parts, it is not as hard to escape! "Hope it''s too late." At this time, Feng Hao lost all five senses and could not detect the outside world. Although she was still worried about the safety of Huang Shuiyue, there was no other way. "Bright Alliance, if I can be born again, I must uproot you!" He closed his eyes and felt his body getting lighter and lighter, and his mind began to blur. He knew that death was getting closer to himself ... He is unwilling, he still has a lot of things to do, he can''t die ... The Feng Family is still in danger. If you don''t go back, one day, sooner or later, you will be overcome by the Bright Alliance ... Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, these two girls who occupy a large area in his heart, they must be waiting for themselves, but they can''t do it themselves. Qingwu, Menger, who promised myself, will definitely pick them up ... "forgive me..." Two drops of tears flowed from the corner of his eyes, and a faint light flashed in the darkness, dripping down, just like falling into a lake, without any sound, leaving no trace. In the midst of this turbulence, he was waiting for the moment when death was coming, and he knew that it was not far ... He didn''t know how long, he seemed to hear the sound of weeping, vague, not quite clear. "Is Shuiyue?" Although he didn''t hear what the cry was telling, Feng Hao recognized the person who spoke. Suddenly, the last worries in his heart disappeared, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth Meaning, calmly greet death. He knew that Huang Shuiyue was fine. Suddenly, his intellect fell into the darkness and could not escape. Everything in the world was silent and extremely cold! "Oh! ..." I do nt know how long it has been, it seems to be centuries, and it seems farther away. A sound of phoenix awakened Feng Hao in his sleep. He opened his eyes and saw that it was as dark as hell. In the middle, a spot of bright red light suddenly appeared there, dissipating this endless darkness and bringing light. "what happened?" Feng Hao was a little stunned, and before he came to his senses, the raging flames surged from within that spot of light, wrapping him with defense and irresistibility. During that period, a ray of flame penetrated into his body, burning everything ... "Ok..." Feeling the warmth again, Feng Hao could not help closing his eyes again, and enjoyed the feeling like a hot spring. Every pore was breathing and every cell was sublimated. At this moment, Feng Hao felt like a ray of flame, swaying in the breeze, and the cold body, like a fire candle, was burned a little bit, and gradually became a ray of flame without any trace of impurities. He didn''t understand what was going on, Huang Yin kept on, lingering in his ears, faint, he thought this Huang Yin seemed a little familiar ... For some reason, Feng Hao felt that he seemed to be transformed into a phoenix. A strange rhythm spread in his heart, rolling around every corner of the body. "Hmm! ... Hmm! ..." If it''s a heartbeat sound, like if it''s a spring thunder, it sounds through this flame like a phoenix, it seems to be the most primitive sound between heaven and earth, and if it''s the first sound between heaven and earth, from this sound After that, heaven and earth began to recover, and vitality began to evolve. This dark world gradually became colorful. external... A huge fire lotus appeared in the wilderness, and each petal was crystal clear and glowed with bright red light, which illuminated the surrounding world. One day has passed ... Inside the lotus, there was no movement. Two days have passed ... In the empty fire lotus, a tiny flame drew from the middle of the lotus, and slowly grew. Four days have passed ... A sound like a spring thunder resounded from within the lotus, attracting the attention of the small ball and the little black dragon guarding them, both of which looked surprised. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 831： Rebirth Chapter 831: Rebirth In a blink of an eye, seven days have passed since the fire lotus condensed. Within these seven days, each day in the fire lotus has a different transformation, and on this seventh day, the transformation inside It is huge. "Oh! ..." In the middle of the fire lotus, a bright red flame without any impurities was beating there, sounding like a spring thunder, suddenly, a phoenix chanting came out, rippled out of inexplicable meaning, this flame followed The sound wave burst suddenly, so that the whole fire lotus shook for a moment, and the dazzling and dazzling mang burst out, and the surrounding area was dyed brightly. At this time, the little ball and the little black dragon were both bright and glaring, they seemed to have penetrated the gods and saw the changes within them, and both eyes had an excited expression. Because they saw a human-shaped fetus shaped inside that lotus flower! At this time, there are some special things in the body of this fetus ... What is most conspicuous is the round of dark swirls. If it is a passage to an unknown space, it also looks like a cosmic black hole, which can engulf everything. Within this vortex, a silvery white light and a faint blue light are rotating inward, appearing and disappearing from time to time, which is wonderful. This is the symbol of the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts, the vortex of Virtual Martial Arts, and two extreme powers! This is not the most special! On the head of this fetus, there is a faint luminous existence, like an immortal fairy light, it is an eternal existence and will not go out. Seeing this group of fairy lights, a small ball on the side, a sense of fear and respect was revealed in the eyes, and the body also froze. The constant whine in the mouth seemed to be complaining, and it seemed to be moaning. . Although the little black dragon did not understand what this group of fairy lights was, but just glanced at it, he felt that there was an overwhelming overwhelming pressure, and it collided with its soul. It trembled, and it collapsed, and trembled there. The body shivered, and there was a look of fear in its eyes, as if it were facing a god. Then, above the dark vortex, there is a tiny disc, shining brightly, swaying the big rhyme, which is the swallowing dragon''s seal. And his whole body has a silver-white line. In the slow turnover, the meaning of Qi Xuan spreads out, and it seems to echo the power of the heavens and the stars. Obviously, it is the emperor of the wind family. The next day, the fetus grew up and became a child. His eyebrows were clear, his eyes closed, and he sat inside the fire lotus. A fire phoenix was spinning around him, barking constantly. It seems to be cheerful. On the ninth day, the child was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was almost an hour after almost a year, and the image changed very quickly. A child, in just a few hours, became a handsome boy. "Oh! ..." A phoenix chanted, soaring into the sky, sonic waves burst through the sky, it seemed to be announcing something, and at the same time, the phoenix phoenix lingering within the lotus looked at the young man sitting in the middle and rushed Entered his back, forming a faint phoenix pattern, slowly, submerged into his body, disappeared. I don''t know why, a sad mood overflowed from this young man, making people cry, his closed eyes dripped with tears and fell onto the lotus plate. "Click! ..." With a light sound, the fire lotus closed for nine days, the petals began to slacken, and one petal fell to the ground and slowly opened ... A young man with naked, naked muscles and strong muscles, but not prominent, Gujing wavelessly sat in the middle of the lotus, covered with a touch of fire, calm and calm, without emotional ups and downs. In a few moments, the entire lotus itself burned, and a ray of bright red flames penetrated into the boy''s body, disappeared, and left no traces. Only the scorched land proved that there was once a red-hot thing. Seeing this scene, the little ball turned his head again and gave a fierce glance at the little black dragon. It seemed to warn him not to talk nonsense. After doing all this, it was entangled, lazy, and entered instantly. When he was asleep, the little black dragon who looked straight aside was stunned, unable to recover for a long time. "call!..." A hot air spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth. Wherever he went, the ground turned red, as if it had been incinerated by a fire, and the dim heat was overflowing. After a little while, he opened his eyes, and in his eyes, two red phoenix shadows flashed and disappeared. He didn''t get up, but looked at the world in front of him, the high and low mountains, the vast sky, all of which seemed strange to him and familiar to him. The man of the century woke up from the cemetery again, full of nostalgia and curiosity for this world, but deep in his dark pupil, there was a deep sorrow. Feng Hao himself did not know exactly how this emotion came about, but he noticed it slightly, his eyes were reddish, the bridge of his nose was sour, and his eyes were full of tears. "What''s wrong with me?" Feng Hao asked himself over and over again in his heart, but he couldn''t find the answer. His heart was empty, as if he had lost something very important, a sense of loss spread and flowed in his heart. "Oh! ..." A dragon murmured, with a great surprise, directly into his arms, sticking out his tongue, licking on his face continuously, sticking saliva on his face. "OK OK." Feng Hao was so refreshed by the little black dragon, seeing it was so enthusiastic, and the corner of his mouth also pulled out a slight arc, but soon became rigid. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. The heavy emotions were like a big Yue pressed in his heart, making him unable to let go. "what happened?" Feng Hao was stunned, he couldn''t understand why this was. The sour nose bridge, the tears that filled the eyes, the more he pursued, the more intense the sadness, and even drowned him. "Who the **** happened?" Vaguely, Feng Hao seemed to hear a Huang Yin. "Where''s Shuiyue?" He stood up for a moment, panicked left and right, but only saw a piece of scorched land, but did not see the familiar picture, his heart shook suddenly, and his mouth screamed, "Shuiyue, water Where are you ?! " The voice circulated for hundreds of miles, and the echo echoed, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 832： One gas nine poles 832 Chapter 832 "Shuiyue ?! Shuiyue?! ..." Feng Hao was mad at this time, constantly shouting and screaming, and he could not hear the answer. At this moment, his mood was chaotic, and an ominous premonition spread in his heart. ".." He faintly felt that something had happened to Huang Shuiyue! Looking around, there is a piece of scorched soil within a few miles around, as if it had been burned by the sky fire. There is no vitality, the trees and mountains are all annihilated, which is very conspicuous in this endless primitive jungle. "What is going on here?" At this moment, Feng Hao felt that his heart was shaking. He knew very well that Huang Shuiyue should be in an accident, but he did not know, what was happening, why did Huang Shuiyue disappear? Was taken away by someone from the Bright Alliance? !! It seems impossible. If you are really a member of the Bright Alliance, why would you leave yourself? Therefore, he directly eliminated this possibility. "and many more?" Unexpectedly lowering his head, Feng Hao saw his intact chest, where there was originally a big hole, but at this time, it was smooth and even the wound was not left, as if nothing had happened. Suddenly, his expression froze, and there was a mistake in his eyes, "Should I ... be dead?" He knew how much trauma he had suffered at that time, and it was definitely a death. Moreover, he faintly remembered that he seemed to have died ... However, it is standing intact right now. This is simply counterintuitive, and it must be that something that I did not know happened! "Is it ... Nirvana ?!" Soon, Feng Hao thought of a possibility. In this world, there is only one kind of person who can come back to life, and that is the one with the talent of Suzaku Nirvana! He did not possess this talent, Feng Hao is very clear, so if he dies, it is absolutely impossible for Nirvana to be born again, but everything in front of him seems to indicate that he is born again! "Willn''t ... Shuiyue?" The more I thought about it, Feng Hao''s heart trembled, and a grief hidden in the soul suddenly erupted at this moment, drowning him directly. "Do not!!!" He roared in the sky, tears flowing from the eyes, couldn''t stop, a vast momentum burst out, the wind was rolling in all directions, and the surrounding ground was shaved layer after layer, and the dust filled the sky. Xiao Qiu Qiu has also woken up from the fake maggot. Looking at this situation, he lowered his head, and there was a gloom in his eyes. Winding is a monstrous power and it cannot change this fact. At that time, Feng Hao was on the verge of dying. If it was not rescued in time, there was definitely a dead end. Among the two, it chose Feng Hao without any hesitation ... It won''t allow the boy to have a slight accident, even if he was coerced by coercion at the time! "Shuiyue, why are you so stupid ..." Feng Hao knelt to the ground, roaring in his mouth, carrying deep sadness and helplessness in his words. He exchanged his life for Huang Shuiyue, and at this time, Huang Shuiyue returned his life ... That pure water-like girl, her soul is so clean and immaculate, without any flaws, no dust in the world, and no precautions against herself ... Thinking of the bits and pieces, Feng Hao''s heart was throbbing, even the soul was shivering. The girl who hangs her husband around his mouth all the time, the girl who said all day to follow her all her life ... "Do not!!!" If he was torn heartily at this time, he would like to trade his life for Huangshuiyue, but he also knows that this is absolutely impossible. A silent sternness and sorrow spread across the sky, the sky was gloomy, dark clouds rolled, pressing on the ground, the wind was howling, a little, heavy rain fell, thunder and lightning flashed, and it seemed that God was also sobbing same. Feng Hao knelt in the storm, crying and screaming over and over again, annoyed God''s injustice. If you don''t have yourself, the pure girl would still be happy and happy to live in the forbidden area of ??the Phoenix clan at this time, but all of this will be disturbed by her appearance. If he had delayed it for a long time, maybe he would not appear in the Phoenix forbidden area ... However, all this seems to be as if it had been arranged by God for a long time. According to the spectrum written by it, its will is carried out step by step without any deviation! Both the little black dragon and the small ball did not disturb him. They have a high spirituality. They all know that Feng Hao needs to vent at this time, and he must also vent. For three consecutive days, the sky was clear, and the bright sun fell from the sky. At last, everything in the world saw the light at once, and all of them were full of vitality. Feng Hao knelt there, as if it were a stone statue, unmoving, his eyes were blank, and his mind was played back and forth in some warm clips. "Howling!" The little ball yelled at the little black dragon on the side and seemed to explain something. The little black dragon hesitated a little, just nodded, shook his body, and approached Fenghao. "Daddy, Shuiyue can be resurrected ..." Standing in front of Feng Hao, Xiao Heilong spit out his words and said weakly. "what did you say?" After it had said it ten times in a row, Feng Hao trembled, sobered up, and asked with a trembling voice. "Sister Suzuki can be resurrected ..." In his direct view, the little black dragon glanced at the small ball approaching slowly, and then said it again. "What are you talking about?" Feng Hao caught the little black dragon with a swift expression, and asked very hurriedly, "What can I do to be resurrected? Come on!" "Only you can revive Suzuki ..." The little black dragon said weakly. "I?" Feng Hao froze. Even if Xuan responded, he exhaled deeply, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and then asked, "What do I need to do?" He couldn''t accept the new life now, his soul was shaking every moment, even if he was using his life to exchange that girl back, he would do it without hesitation. He owed so much that he didn''t know what to do to repay ... "Xu Wu, can create all miracles ..." Glancing at the ball again, Xiao Heilong said to Feng Hao. Actually, it doesn''t understand what this virtual martial art is. "Xu Wu?" Feng Hao trembled, and conditionedly looked at the ball, and the latter nodded under his direct look. Virtual martial arts is the beginning of the world, the chaotic mother gas, when the heavens and earth first opened, the nine poles were gasified, and everything was born, even the soul ... [Thank you, thank you for your big VIPs and stamps. Alas, because of the big handwriting of "Yueyue", the VIPs of Shrimp directly exceed the flowers ...] Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 833： determination 833 Chapter 833 There are nine poles in the world, which originate from chaos, evolved everything in the world, and derived all beings ... Under the explanation of Little Black Dragon, no, it was actually a small ball. Feng Hao understood a lot of reasons, and also learned a lot of cognitive aspects that he had never touched before. ".." Because he was in a state of death at that time, he could nt refine the Phoenix God''s remnants at all, so he needed the soul of a person with pure Phoenix blood to cross the remnants into the body and catalyze the remnants. Rebirth ... Therefore, it can also be said that although Huangshuiyue has been physically destroyed, her spirit is still alive, but she is only absorbed into her nirvana talent. As long as he has enough realm, he can remove the spirit of Huangshuiyue Come out and reshape her body to get her back to life! However, if you want to reshape the flesh, only one kind of energy can do it, that is chaos! The power of chaos can evolve everything in the world. As long as Feng Hao controls the virtual martial arts and realizes a certain level, not to mention a physical body, even the evolutionary world is possible! "Are you in charge of virtual martial arts?" Feng Hao was silent, his eyes flickered a little. Although he already knows what it takes to control virtual martial arts at this time, how easy is it to gather nine extreme powers? Earlier, he asked about samsara, where is the power of this world, and how can we get it ... The answer is, the eight families in Hongmeng! According to legend, these eight families are ancient families with eight of these nine kinds of extreme power. They have existed since that ancient mythology, and the status of hegemony has never been shaken, and it has been everlasting! What they control is the ultimate power of the thunder attribute. The inside information is terrible. Even a large force like the fourth house will not provoke these eight ancient behemoths, and they have always been in peace with each other! The ninth extreme force is also the most powerful energy in the nine poles. The thunder attribute is controlled by the Yan family. However, the Yan family is not in the category of the eight families, but one of the three gods. !! It will be scary to think about it. You must know that the power of the barbarians fell on the throne of the Three Gods, but the Yan family, the eight ancient families, could even sit on an equal footing with them, and we can see how powerful they are. . If you want to obtain the ultimate power from these eight gods, it is hard to ascend to the sky. The eight gods have strict control over the ultimate power. According to samsara, the other eight gods have the ultimate power against their own families. The degree of thunder attribute control is the same! It can be seen how difficult it is to get the power of level nine! Bajiayishen, this is not easy to provoke, annoy them, no one in this world can protect themselves, it is almost certain to die! The thought of Feng Hao was a headache. Five Ultimate Talents ... This seems to have gathered four of them, the only remaining is only the white tiger! However, wanting to control virtual martial arts is still so remote and even impossible. Bajiayishen, it s not easy to mess with them. If they mess with them, Hongmeng will have no place for themselves, but according to the current situation, if you want to control the virtual martial arts, you must offend them. !! "I will definitely take control of Xu Wu!" Facing the starry sky, Feng Hao clenched his fists, murmured, confidently revealed, his eyes condensed, and a faint momentum spread from his body, rolling around. Even if Bajia Yishen was a dragon cave, he would have to break into it! "Bright Alliance, I will destroy you with my own hands!" Under the starry sky, the young man''s vows resounded. ... Feng Hao didn''t go out in a hurry, but changed places and found a quiet cave to sit down. He is looking for Huang Shuiyue ... In his back position, he sensed a phoenix shadow dazzling, inexplicable rhyme spreading in his heart. "Shuiyue, are you?" Feng Hao asked anxiously. He eagerly wanted to know if the spirit of Huang Shuiyue still exists, because if the spirit does not exist, there is no possibility of rebirth! Huang Ying didn''t answer him, she was always moving there, flapping her wings, as if she was swimming in the infinite sky. "Shuiyue? Shuiyue? ..." He shouted again and again, but this Phoenix Shadow was still as usual, it seemed that he could not hear him at all. "Shuiyue, you speak, answer me ..." Feng Hao was anxious, and his thoughts moved, enveloping this phoenix shadow, making a detailed investigation, feeling every wave of fluctuations in it. I don''t know how long it has passed. At the core of this phoenix shadow, at a subtle point of light, he felt a wave of familiarity that made his heart tremble. "Shuiyue, are you? ..." He breathed a little, and asked with a trill. "Oh! ..." A faint phoenix groan passed into his ears, which was tantamount to nature, making him tremble, and he was instantly excited. "Shuiyue, it really is you, you still exist ..." At this moment, the stone pressed in Feng Hao''s heart was really put down, and an incomparable joy surged from the depth of his soul. He couldn''t make it easy to accept this pure girl and exchange himself at the cost of life! "Shuiyue, why are you so stupid?" Looking at the bright red spot at the core of Huang Ying, Feng Hao felt a shudder in his heart, feeling indescribable, the scenes of the past were played back in front of his eyes ... The clear voice, the sweet husband, made him extremely nostalgic, how he wanted to hear her call again, husband! "Oh! ..." Feng Yin was rippling, echoing in Feng Hao''s heart, as if to comfort Feng Hao, asking him to live well. "Shuiyue ..." Feng Hao had tears in his eyes, and his closed eyes left tears. The marks on his cheeks were so obvious, he said tremblingly, "I will live well ..." Open your eyes, the pupil is full of sternness and firmness! Yes, he can''t die in vain, he can''t die, nor can he be decadent, he wants to kill the Bright Alliance! He wants to have great strength, he wants to control the virtual martial arts, he has to rush forward and settle all obstacles in front of him! "Oh! ..." It seems that Feng Hao''s mental fluctuations are sensed, and Huang Yin is filled with joy, rippling in his heart, and intoxicating him. "Shuiyue, I will let you be born again, and then I want you to be my real wife ..." Looking at the tiny light spot, Feng Haoman said seriously, and there was a slight arc in the corner of his mouth. ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 834： Power of terror Chapter 834: The Power of Terror In the wilderness, a handsome boy stood there, not far away, with a small black dragon and a white furry beast standing there, all looking at him with a very interested look. (s t) ..? "Oh! ..." Faintly, Feng Hao''s body showed a little red light, and a hot air stream burst out from him. Around the mat, the surrounding vegetation was directly burned by this air stream. With the passage of time, this fluctuation has become more and more intense. Slowly, those ignition lights, more and more, form a burning flame, enveloping Feng Hao''s body, he is like a **** in fire Standing in the flames, there is no damage at all! "Drive me!" Feng Hao opened his eyes, his eyes were red, and he drank with a deep sigh. Suddenly, a violent breath flickered instantly. "Hey!" With two empty sounds, Feng Hao''s shirt was burned. From his back, a pair of red wings without any impurities were suddenly displayed. Between a slight tremor, a vast and imposing madness of the rolls. Deterrent in all directions. "Huh!" With a slight spread of his wings, he just soared into the sky. If it were lightning, he didn''t get into the clouds in a blink of an eye. "So strong!" Feng Hao stood on the sky, his eyes were still red and clear, and he felt the shock within the wings behind him. Within these crimson wings, he felt an extremely forceful wave of power, even more than the combination of the power of the stars and the blue energy at this time, but a slight induction made him shudder from the heart. It is too strong, this kind of power he has never felt before! "Boom!" He raised his arm and threw a punch directly into the void in front of him, and suddenly there was a loud sound of explosion. If it was thunder, even the surrounding space was shaken with ripples visible to the naked eye. , Very terrifying, grabbing people''s minds. "How could there be such a mighty power?" Feng Hao''s eyes were full of surprise, and the energy power in the two wings of fire actually surpassed the strength of the perfect power talent he possessed, but it was a random punch. You blue energy''s shattering fingerprints made him unable to understand. If Ben Leiquan was used, wouldn''t it be comparable to ''fair killer''? "How did this power come about?" Feng Hao was puzzled in his heart, closed his eyes, and felt the fluctuations on his wings, his heart was undulating. He can feel the power of this force, but, with his current constitution, he can''t bear too much at all, otherwise, if it breaks out, he simply suspects that even a saint can kill, and the power makes him unable to ignore it. The power broke out uncontrollably, so he will be torn to pieces by this power the first time! "Is it the remains of the Phoenix God?" He opened his eyes sharply, and his eyes were startled. According to Xiao Heilong, he should fuse the remains of the Phoenix God! When he thought of the scene of the phoenix god''s remains in power that day, he felt an irresistible shock. At this point, he was almost certain that the power hidden in the wings must be in the remains of the Phoenix God! "This power still exists ..." Feng Hao felt an ecstasy. This power is too important for him! At this time, his realm was just the first level. If he wanted to shake the Bright Alliance, he would shake the tree like a ant, and this power undoubtedly made him see a glimmer of hope in despair! As long as his physique is sufficient and able to bear, then he will have the power of a saint! But just thinking about it, an indescribable excitement poured into his heart. At this time, although he is a matter of degree, but the combination of the fire unicorn spirit, thunder turtle spirit, virtual dragon spirit, phoenix spirit spirit, his physique is definitely comparable to ordinary power, plus With basalt formations to defend themselves, there is absolutely no problem with bearing the power of the powerful realm! In this way, his life is worry-free! Because, saints, it is not possible to take action against saints, otherwise, all forces will jointly attack! Then, as long as his realm reaches the realm of power, then, under this saint, with this power, he will be invincible! "Shock the Emperor''s Realm!" Feng Hao is so arrogant and confident. As long as he reaches the realm of power, he will start to conquer the Bright Alliance! "Oh!" With his wings spread, he dropped to the ground, walked toward the cave with excitement, and said to the little black dragon, "Protect me, don''t let anything come close!" With this virtual dragon at the peak of the supervising realm, he had no hidden safety hazards and came to the depths of the cave. He was sitting on the skin of the animal, and a little, he entered the state of being settled. Renmai, which is one of the two main meridians of the human body, is extremely important. It connects countless small meridians throughout the body. If this main meridian is injured, every small meridian will be traumatized. Similarly, if it bursts, the consequences will be disastrous !! At this moment, Feng Hao concentrated all his thoughts on this main meridian. "let''s start!" Feng Hao took a deep breath once, and with a change of heart, a silvery white energy and a faint blue energy were drawn from the Vortex Vortex, and rushed directly towards the port of Renmai. Under the control, went into the pulse that had been turned on. "boom!" A muffled sound came through from within the veins, and Feng Hao''s mind was smashed by a heavy hammer. A loud noise, a blank, pale face, an open mouth, and a mouthful of bright red blood sprayed out. "what happened?" Feng Hao opened his eyes, his eyes were full of mistakes. At this point, he felt like his body had suddenly exploded, and every cell was severely traumatized, just as if it had been torn. The severe pain made him unbearable, and his body was trembling. Without hesitation, he quickly mobilized the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code to spread the whole body to repair those wounds. At this time, he discovered that it was not the muscles that were injured, but the meridians that were invisible to the naked eye ... "Is it ..." When Feng Hao was stunned, his mind turned and was placed on Renmai, and he saw that the original Renmai was intact. At this time, there were even a few tiny cracks on it, but it was an induction. Feng Hao was I took a breath and trembled with pain all over. "How could this be?" Looking at these small cracks, Feng Hao''s eyes were full of confusion and confusion. A little, he turned his hands and took out the scroll of the Wuwang realm that the wind gave him, and looked at it carefully. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 835： Can you prove Chapter 835: Can You Prove When Feng Hao carefully read the scroll in his hand, the corner of his mouth was a thick bitter smile. I''m so careless! After he understood the precautions at the time of the pulse, he felt intimidated and rejoicing. Fortunately, just now he felt wrong, and he directly dissipated the two energies, otherwise, at this time, he would definitely split Ren pulse and fall miserably. Thinking of the consequences of the bursting of Renmai, he could not help but start a cold sweat. Broken meridians, isn''t that a waste? However, I also think that the pulse is an extremely simple matter, and I have ignored the warnings of the wind, and the result is to make such a field at this time. The practice of martial arts is against the sky. Each step is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall into the abyss. The thousand-story high-rise building will be destroyed once. In severe cases, you may even lose your life. "call!..." After five hours, Feng Hao opened his eyes and exhaled a long spit. After five hours, under the middle-level medicinal properties, he finally repaired the wounds on Ren''s veins, which is also a great luck in misfortune. If you change to someone else, such a violent collision, you will have to die half-life if you do nt die, and the middle-level pharmacist will not shoot at will. Even if it is a top ten empire, there are only a few people , Where can I go to ask a middle-level pharmacist for a shot? Fortunately, there is a Code of Divine Pesticides, so there is no major obstacle. Otherwise, it is a laborious job to go out to find a pharmacist in this wild mountain. "Then how did I break through the situation?" Looking at the short-lived part of the pulse that has been opened up, Feng Hao is a stunned again, and my heart is blank. Red pulse is so difficult, you need to warm up first, and then slowly clean up ... So, how did this task get through? Why was it so long? Feng Hao is very clear. He has not nurtured any of his duties at all. All this happened within a few days after entering the beast **** pond. "Isn''t it at least a month to open the ports of the meridians?" Feng Hao took the scroll and looked at it carefully. Entering the Beast God Pond, it was only three days. Without knowing it, I did what I could do in a month? This must be what happened that I didn''t know! In this regard, Feng Hao firmly believes that Ren Mai cannot be opened for no reason, and the only variable around him seems to be the two beasts ... "Is it them?" Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, he got up, walked out of the hole, and saw that the little ball was lying there lazily, while the little black dragon was hanging at the door of the cave, his eyes were moving brightly, and he watched vigilantly For four weeks, he kept his duty with due diligence. "Daddy!" Hearing the footsteps, the little black dragon turned his head, stood up, and rushed into Feng Hao''s arms. Feng Hao''s blood was flowing in his body. At this time, he regarded Feng Hao as the only relative in the world. "Ha ha." Hearing the young voice, Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly, and stroked the large-scale dragon horns on his faucet to show his intimacy. "Xiao Hei, did you get through my veins?" A little, Feng Hao asked. "Yes, Dad." Little Black Dragon blinked his eyes and admitted it directly. "Oh!" At this time, the small ball lying on the ground suddenly came alive, turned into a white shadow, and stood on Feng Hao''s shoulders. "Ahhhhhh!" He pointed at himself very anxiously, and gave the little black dragon a severe glance. This guy is purely inadequate and unsuccessful. If it were not for protecting the veins with Shenshui, then Fenghao would have died a hundred times, a hundred times. The little black dragon wanted to justify it, but seeing his fierce gaze, he couldn''t help lowering his head in despair and succumbing to its obscene power. "Is it you?" Feng Hao gave the ball a little suspiciously. This guy has no energy fluctuations all over his body. What does it use to break his own veins? "Ahhhhhh!" Xiao Qiu Qi nodded his head and squinted his eyes, and you look grateful to me soon. "Really you?" Feng Hao is even more skeptical. This guy will grab credit for it every time. Feng Hao is already hard to trust it. Although, this guy doesn''t look easy ... "Ahhhhhh!" Seeing that he didn''t want to, the ball was anxious immediately, trying to explain, but Feng Hao didn''t understand a word, his eyes turned, and the corner of his mouth with a slight arc, said, "Unless you can prove . " In a word, the small ball that suddenly let him be struck by lightning, stunned on the spot, staring at him dumbfounded. Prove that fart, the magic water that I swallowed for this guy last time has been all used on him, what is the proof now? "Can''t you prove?" Seeing it look like this, Feng Hao''s face looked even stranger, and the words in his mouth carried a heavy tone. This guy likes to grab credit for his work. Now he has finally been dismantled? "babble..." The little ball was vomiting blood with anger, his mouth was speechless, and there was a deep grudge in his eyes. It is clear that Feng Hao is thinking about something at this time, but hate that he can''t do it now! So much magical water wasted on him, even if he didn''t know how to be grateful, he still doubted his ability at this time, and he really hated to meet others. "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted softly, glanced at it, looked at the little black dragon, and immediately put on a smile on his face, said quietly, "Little black, can you get through to Renmai?" "Ok!" Little Black Dragon nodded his head seriously, his eyes filled with excitement. "Then you prove it ..." Those pure eyes told Feng Hao that Xiao Heilong didn''t lie. Suddenly, the smile on his face became stronger, and he glanced at the small ball proudly, and then said to Xiao Heilong again. "Okay, dad." The little black dragon responded, even though it was suspended, a little, a pair of dark eyes were silvery white, opened its mouth and spit out a force of stars, directly hit Feng Hao''s body, and went directly to Ren pulse. .. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s frightened soul ran out and quickly mobilized energy to stop it. This was the case, and Ren Mai was once again hit by a lot of shocks. At once, he was pale, indifferent, and sweaty. "That''s how you break my pulse?" Looking at the innocent little black dragon in front of him, Feng Hao pumped out the corner of his mouth and asked out loud. "Yes." Little Black Dragon didn''t understand where he was doing wrong. "Ahhhhhh! ..." The small ball on the side was laughing and rolling around on the ground, and was very happy, and immediately got Feng Hao''s eyes. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 836： Out of the mountain [Body] Chapter 836 ------------ ? Chapter 836: Out of the Mountain "Where is the problem?" Looking at the little black dragon with an innocent face, and the rolling ball with a smile on the ground, Feng Hao groaned. He believes that the little black dragon absolutely did not lie, it should do just that ... Thinking of the situation just now, Feng Hao could not help but sweat all over. This is not a pulse, but a death hunt! The fragile task could not withstand the impact of that mighty power, but Xiao Heilong was absolutely doing it at that time, Feng Hao could be sure, except that something must have happened that he did not know, otherwise, he would wake up When it came, it was not a breakthrough, but a waste. At the same time, he also understood why, within three days, he could do what it took a month to do. Thinking, he could not help but twitch. "What is going on? Why was Ren Mai able to withstand the impact of that power?" Feng Hao fell into a state of doubt, rubbing his temples with some distress. The variables around him are just these two guys ... Suddenly, he focused his gaze on the ball. "Is this guy?" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes. Although the small ball does not have any offensive ability, it is a weird pole. It can even enter the forbidden area of ??life, almost ignoring everything. It is impossible to say that it really has such a strange ability. However, when he saw his eyes lit up, the small ball was honest, a pair of forefoot stands, and said that he could not do anything, and the wind was depressing. Within three days, he opened the port of Renmai, and also cleared a short section of the meridian. This speed made him unable to give up. If he still has the ability at this time to open the Renmai, even the Dumai, It won''t take long, a slight estimate, there is the power of the stars, the existence of Youlan energy, it is estimated that one month can complete the martial arts realm ... However, if there is no such short way to go, it must be at least a year or two, or even longer. The so-called warming up is actually strengthening. You must envelop Renmai with your own energy, and strengthen it little by little until Renmai can withstand the impact. The time is undoubtedly long. The power of energy is also Determines how long it takes to warm up. "Ugh!..." Feng Hao sighed and was helpless, and there was a gloom in his eyes, and he murmured, "It seems that a long process is needed ..." He originally thought that in a short time to break through to the realm of power and improve his physique, he could use the strength of the Phoenix God''s remains in his body to achieve invincibility under the saint, but this dream was broken by the cruel reality. "Let''s go out and see what kind of power this Bright Alliance has in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles ..." There was a flash of light in his eyes, with a small ball and a small black dragon, he was rushing away towards the wilderness. There are no other treasures for meridian training in Tianwu Continent. However, this does not mean that Hongmeng and Mengxia are not there. Feng Hao is full of expectations for this new space. ... Still in that dark room ... "Miscellaneous account! You can''t do such a small thing, what is it for?" There was a roar of irritability, and the whole room was shaking, and the three figures kneeling in front of him shuddered and dared not to look up. They never imagined that there would be people of the Phoenix clan, which would lead to this situation. "Bang, bang!" With three muffled sounds, the three figures flew upside down, spitting blood in their mouths, and no one was looking. They fell there, and soon got up again, shivering and kneeling down there, dare not to move at all. They are very clear about the power of the person in front of them. In front of him, people of their own level, but they have been killing ants, can be pinched to death with one hand! Therefore, they were hit and fly again and again, but they got up again and again, and did not even dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction. "Bang, bang!" After being knocked up again, the three did not get up again, all of them collapsed there, blood flowing out of the corners of their mouths, their bodies twitched, it was miserable, and it looked like they didn''t fall down in one breath. went. "The remains of the Phoenix God were not destroyed. Instead, they killed a Qinglong family. You are very capable!" Senran''s voice, if **** devil is low, is still full of anger. When he learned the situation at the time, he almost died of anger at the scene. Can the Qinglongs be bullied? Moreover, it is rumored that the young man''s level of instinct and ability to walk on the ground is obviously a person with space talents. Such a person is a heavy treasure in the Qinglong family, and died in the presence of so many people. Under the men of the temple, the Qinglong tribe will give up and rest, and then a ghost will come out! At this moment, it is equivalent to provoke the Phoenix and Qinglong tribe, especially the Qinglong tribe. They have the talent of space, which makes people invincible. If they are revenge with iron heart, the temple of light will suffer, though, It won''t be ruined once, but it will definitely be instantaneous and heavy, and it is possible that the branches in various places will be pulled out. The more he thought about him, the more angry he raised his slap, shot three more palms, and knocked out the half-dead trio again. If he was lying there like a dead dog, his breathing would be intermittent. "If the Qinglongs and the Phoenixes are held accountable, you should know what to do?" Heiying exhaled deeply, and said it in a slightly calm tone. "know..." One of them answered from a very weak voice, struggling several times, but didn''t get up. "Humph!" There was a flash of sharp mans in Heiying''s eyes, and he stood up, walked away, opened the door, and walked out of the secret room, leaving three of them paralyzed there. ... In a rather luxurious restaurant, people are boiling, talking about recent events ... First of all, nature is still the phoenix beast. Now it is clear. Almost everyone knows that it was the people in the temple of light who provoked the phoenix, but they let the people of their empire take the place of suffering. Although they were quite uncomfortable, But he was also afraid of being classified as a dark religion by the Temple of Light. The means of the bright temple, they have all heard of it, and even some people have seen it with their own eyes, the iron blood means make people tremble. Then, the light temples in some small and medium-sized cities have been attacked by mysterious people in five or six places, but all the believers of the light temple have been beheaded and killed, and the mysterious person has left words to kill. All who are in the temple of light ... In response, the temple of light naturally became furious and screamed to smash this dark cultist, but after half a month, they did not even see the shadow of people, not even their gender, and it really made everyone''s eyes I fell to the ground, and at the same time, I felt that who was so brave to dare to provoke this great thing in the temple of light ... ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 837： Something serious [Body] Chapter 837 Something Important ------------ ? Chapter 837: Something Happened There was such a provocative incident. Everyone thought that the Temple of Light would be very active. However, it was surprising that although they called it fierce, they did not take any practical action and did not order the main halls to be vigilant Everything is as usual, really weird. However, because of the mysterious ability of the mysterious man, it is people who doubt whether the Qinglong people have arrived ... As soon as you think of it, some understanders suddenly understand why the temple of light is so. In the incident of the Phoenix Beast Rebellion, however, a person suspected of being a Qinglong tribe was killed by a person from the Temple of Light. Many people know this ... Revenge, this is absolute! Therefore, not to mention whether the Temple of Light can be compared with the Qinglong tribe, even if it can be compared. If there is a war between the two parties, it will definitely affect the people. By that time, the Temple of Light will face the entire barbarian. Endure the anger of the Qinglong family until they die! However, after several consecutive halls were destroyed, they also found some clues to the people of the Bright Alliance ... That is, this mysterious man only killed members of the Temple of Light, but it did not hurt ordinary people. As a result, within each bright branch hall, all the senior members disappeared, and some new members and many ordinary people remained in the hall. "Did you suspect the Qinglongs?" Feng Hao, sitting in a corner of the tavern, quietly listening to some of the conversation in his ears, suddenly resolved his doubts for so many days. He was both angry and helpless. He couldn''t attack the ordinary people cruelly. This was indeed his weakness, and the Temple of Light seized it and made himself unmanageable! This vocal remark says that the forces of relief for the world, in fact, do not take the lives of ordinary people at all. If it is true to their slogan, they will never do anything to use ordinary people as shields. "Oh! ... It seems that I can only put it on ..." For a long time, Feng Hao sighed in his heart. He also thought about using the power of the barbarians to destroy the temple of light. He also believed that with the strength of the barbaric beast temple, he could definitely do this. However, this is obviously a very unrealistic thing. For one, they are not members of the Qinglong tribe. Although this incident will spread to the barbarians, if the Qinglong tribe does not lack members with space talents, they will definitely not care, and it will not be possible to move. And, at that time, although the Qinglong youth died, the Phoenix girl left with the skeleton ... But now, I still have the remains of the Phoenix God in my body. This is to be known by the people of the Phoenix clan, so why not find myself desperate? Thinking of these two points, Feng Hao smiled bitterly. He can only put such a hatred on him, relying on his ability at this time to go to the Holy Mount of Lights to find trouble, it is tantamount to hitting a stone with a egg! "Since you suspect the Qinglong people, go crazy again ..." Leaving a few pieces of Wu Jing on the table, Feng Hao got up and walked out of the restaurant, out of the city, and headed for a main city of Dongming Empire. ... There is no airtight wall in the world, not to mention, this Dongming empire is still adjacent to the barbarians, but in just a few days, the news reached the barbarians ... Upon hearing this, the patriarch of the Qinglong tribe suddenly became angry, but after the core tribe was counted, the anger was depressed, because there were not a few tribal talents. However, when the news reached the Phoenix clan, it suddenly caused a big stir ... First of all, it is the phoenix skeleton. With the phoenix skeleton that can compete with the two saints, can it be simple? Remains of the Phoenix God! This was the first thought of the patriarch of the Phoenix clan, but when she heard the story, she sat down pale. It can inspire the remains of the Phoenix God. This is definitely a person with pure Phoenix blood. There is no doubt that this kind of person can never go out. Everyone is within the Phoenix clan, only one person ... Phoenix Water Moon! There is only one person beside her ... Have space talent! Although the description is not very clear, if there are no few people in the Qinglong family, then there is only that person ... "Dead? How is this possible?" The panic of the Phoenix clan elders made the elders of the Phoenix clan stunned for a while. That Phoenix girl recaptured the skeleton of the Phoenix and killed the people in the Temple of Light. This did not cause much loss to the Phoenix girl. They did not understand why their patriarch was so morbid. Only Huang Shuilian has the same ugly face. "I''ll go to Qinglong Clan!" Leaving this sentence, the patriarch of the Phoenix clan stood up and rushed towards the Qinglong clan. She must confirm that this is not a joke. If that human race really happened, no one can predict what will happen ... "We have no missing members in the Qinglong family!" The head of the Qinglong tribe said blandly to her. Suddenly, her complexion was pale, she was completely innocent, and her sweat continued to leak. "Phoenix clan, are you ...?" Seeing her so strange, the Qinglong clan leader asked for it immediately. According to the news, it seems that there is not much loss to the Phoenix clan. "Mr. Qinglong, this time, something is wrong ..." The patriarch of the Phoenix clan gave him a glance, and said with a wry smile on his face. When she mobilized all the people to search for Huang Shuiyue, she forgot, because of her behavior, that was a rebel, so how could they dare to appear? Now, she regrets it. If she learned of the incident and reported it to the beast **** sacrifice, maybe it won''t happen now. "But what are you talking about ?!" As soon as she heard what she said, the Qinglong tribe stood up with an iron complexion, and her voice went down. He knew very well what that boy represented to the barbarians. "It''s true." Under his direct vision, the head of the Phoenix clan nodded cautiously. ... "Master Beast God, what is going wrong?" The Beast God Temple sacrifice five bodies to kneel in front of the Beast God sculpture, and asked with a trembling tone in his mouth. Behind him, there were two women and four men kneeling, all of them with a touch of complexity. The rhyme is big, the giant sculpture has no response, and those eyes are still bright, it seems to be able to penetrate everything and know the future. "Find Huang Shuiyue and bring back his body ..." After a long time, the sacrifice of the beast **** stood up, turned around, and said to the six people with prudence. ~ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 838： Runyuan Fruit [Text] Chapter 838 Runyuan Fruit ------------ text [ Chapter 838 Runyuan Fruit "Runyuan Fruit ..." After some exploration these days, Feng Hao finally knew that there is a strange fruit in this world. Its medicinal properties can nourish the meridians of the human body, thereby achieving the effect of doing more with less. "Hidden in wool ..." After hearing where this thing came from, Feng Hao was completely relieved. . This kind of strange fruit called Runyuan fruit is also stored in the wool, and it can be formed after endless years of precipitation. Its value can already be called a quasi-relic treasure! In fact, this is not because it is not precious enough, but because its effect is only applicable to people in the realm of Wu Wang. For advanced practitioners, it is useless at all, so it cannot be called a holy thing! However, this has not diminished its value, because higher practitioners will also have juniors, but they need this wonderful fruit to be used in the realm of Wuwang! In fact, because the price of this kind of Runyuan fruit is too expensive, and the effect of one piece is only for an hour, so few people can use it. Only those core children of the extraordinary power can use it. For ordinary powers, this kind of thing will usually be auctioned out, which can make a lot of money. After all, one or two Runyuan fruits can''t actually produce much effect, and they are just chicken ribs! "It seems that you need to go to a bigger city ..." Feng Hao was thinking. Only a saint can''t shoot at people below the saint, so he must calculate his hand, and he must also lower the cultivation to the highest peak of power, and cannot use the Holy Power ... However, due to Feng Hao''s current cultivation and constitution, he was not able to fight against people in the realm of power. Therefore, he planned to collect enough Run Yuan fruit and broke through the realm of Wu Huang before going to the trouble of the temple of light. Only in this way can they cause some trouble, otherwise, as it is now, it is just tickling him and hurting his muscles at all. ... Xiaoyun City, which is one of the four main cities of the Dongming Empire, has endless years and is a very ancient city. It is rumored that within this main city, there are the saints of the Dongming Empire sitting, so it has always been It was Feng Ping Lang Jing, and nothing happened, and he was very stable. In addition, the four main cities and the imperial capitals all have teleportation arrays handed down from ancient times, which can be directly transmitted. When the war comes, all parties can rush to support in time, which is very convenient. "The main city-level gambling stone square should be able to trace Runyuanguo, right?" From a distance, Feng Hao saw the behemoth that was far away, his eyes narrowed slightly. Along the way, he has been to the Gambling Stone Workshop in small and medium-sized cities. With his purple skill from the east, and the hint of small balls, although he has gained something, he has not seen it. Run Yuanguo''s trail, so Xiaoyun City has become his first choice. And, most importantly, here, it is convenient to go to Dongming Emperor! "It is indeed the Hongmeng world ..." After paying ten pieces of Wujing''s entry fee, Feng Hao came to this ancient city. After looking around, he could not help but sigh. The degree of prosperity here exceeds his imagination, but it is only a main city in the empire. The degree of prosperity is even worse than it can be compared with the city of God and grace on the mainland of Tianwu. With a heritage of hundreds of thousands of years, the heritage is terrible. This is already the case for a main city, so what about the capital? "Is the former Fengjia also the power of this Hongmeng world?" These days, Feng Hao has also inquired about it from many sources. This Dongming empire is actually just a country created by an emperor. Although the background is overbearing, it seems to be the same as the Feng family and the Li family of the imperial city. Size, this can''t help but let Feng Hao think, when the wind family star emperor was there, what a scene. This is not impossible. An extreme emperor can definitely create a great cause, but it is possible that after the disappearance of the star emperor, a new emperor was born. Therefore, the Feng family was forced to return. Tianwu continent! ... Along the way, I asked a few people casually, and Feng Hao came to a large stone gambling house ... In the ordinary woolen area, he naturally filtered directly. He has come to the boutique area with a price of more than 100,000 Wujing. He slowed down, stretched out a palm, and swept at these woolen materials. From time to time, Zitong lights up, looking for the trace of Runyuanguo. He did not develop the experience of Run Yuan Guo, but when inquiring, he had seen Xiao paintings with Run Yuan Guo. Some of them are similar to the Ling Guo that can extend life, but the effect is completely different. Within a few hours, he opened fifty or sixty pieces of wool. Runyuanguo had no trace, but he gave him as many as twelve spiritual fruit, which caused a lot of noise in the gambling stone workshop and many white hairs. When the old man came to hear the news, they all refused to leave around him, and they all offered to buy his spiritual fruit. "My predecessors, the boy is still young and does not need spiritual fruit, but you also saw that the boy was promoted to the position of King Wu. Therefore, Runyuan Fruit is urgently needed to warm the meridians ... If you seniors Can bring out Runyuan fruit, the boy is naturally willing to exchange. " There are more and more old antiques soon to be seen, more than a dozen of them. Feng Hao knew that the time was up, and suddenly he arched his hands around and preached loudly. After a while, all the antiques frowned suddenly. "Young man, although Linguo is precious, but the price is still not as good as Run Yuanguo. It is not kind for you to do so!" An old antique with skin like dry bark, said to Feng Hao in a very dissatisfied tone. "Oh." Feng Hao was not angry, but smiled slightly, and asked the old antique, "So, what does this senior think is fair?" He also knew very well that there was still a certain gap between Runyuan fruit and Lingguo, but he didn''t care about the disadvantages, as long as he could collect Runyuan fruit. "Boy, can you exchange them with Lingjing?" The old antique brows frowned and asked. "Ha ha." Feng Hao shook his head with a smile and said very kindly, "You seniors have also seen that the kid has sky-level pupils, so Ling Jing is actually not important to the kid. What the kid needs now is only Runyuan fruit. " He said that everyone nodded and agreed. For a celestial master, Ling Jing is indeed not a rare thing. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 839： All happy [Body] Chapter 839 Great Joy ------------ text [ Chapter 839 Both are delighted with the medicinal properties of the Lingguo, which can prolong life for one year, and the medicinal properties of the Runyuan fruit, which can warm the meridian for an hour. Speaking of which, the difference between the two is not very large. At this time, Feng Hao was talking about it, but still made these old antiques a little unhappy. *. * Runyuan fruit does not mean that they do not have it, but that this is the heritage of their family. They are accumulated and will be used to cultivate talented children. They are not willing to take it out. But Feng Hao didn''t care about it. For the advice of the old antiques, he smiled right, but he bit his teeth and refused to let go. He had to run to Yuanyuan to exchange, so the old antiques could do nothing! Xiaoyun City, but there is the main battle city of the Empire War Saints. Although their families are tyrannical, they must also give the Empire War sage face, and they cannot come in the city, otherwise, there will be no good fruit. The price paid must be more than this Get more from time to time. These are things that are clear to them already mature, they will not lose weight by little. "Lady, I can exchange Run Yuan Guo with you." A whole body had chapped and muscles atrophied, leaving the old antiques of the backbone trembling to come forward and say to Feng Hao. "Oh." Feng Hao was happy, but his face was still unshakable, still with a faint smile, and asked politely, "How do you change this old senior?" "One Runyuan fruit in exchange for five Lingguo, can you exchange it?" There was a hint of imperceptible light flashing in the turbid eyes of the old antiques, and it was still spoken in a tone of death, as if it would be the next moment. "Five?" Feng Hao just caught the flash of brilliance in his eyes, and suddenly his eyes froze, and his face was embarrassed. "Old senior, five ... it''s too much. .. " "Lady, there aren''t many of them. You should know that Lingguo is only a superb treasure, but Runyuan fruit is a quasi-relic, five times the price, which is reasonable." The old antique looks like a bitter heart, persuaded to Feng Hao, that tone, it seems that he has suffered a lot. "Ha ha." After hearing what he said, Feng Hao had more in mind, and said with a smile, "Although Runyuan Fruit is called a quasi-sacred object, the medicine of a Runyuan Fruit is just an hour ... and, kid Exchanges have also been done in other cities, and they are exchanged in a one-to-three ratio ... " "One to three?" The frowns of these old antiques suddenly frowned. "Young man, one to three is absolutely not possible. One to four, I will exchange three with you. This is also the bottom line exchange. You will never lose it!" The old antique shook his head and said with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth. Originally, he wanted to make some money. Who knows, this young boy who looks like a young boy is also a little fox, and he won''t suffer at all! "Closing!" Glancing at the look of the old antiques around him, Feng Hao agreed without hesitation, but this made those standing antiques anxious. They have nt had many years to live, otherwise they wo nt stay in the stone gambling house all day long, twelve spirit fruits, that is twelve years of life, but for them, it is very important! However, the speed of the old antique that communicated with Feng Hao was very fast. When they protested, they had already exchanged with Feng Hao directly, and they slipped out of the gambling house and ate this meal. Overlord food! "You guys, you''re too mean!" "Yeah, obviously we came first, how can you exchange with him?" Feng Hao acted like this, these old antique beards immediately trembling, glaring at him. One to four, in fact, the old antiques still made a lot of money. If you put spiritual fruit on the auction, a one to three ratio is absolutely enough! It can also be said that if they can obtain these four spiritual fruits, they will definitely be able to exchange three for one Yuanyuan fruit, and among them, they will be white for one! Such a good thing was preempted by others, and they were naturally unhappy! "Seniors, please be calm and restless, boy, there are some spiritual fruits left ..." The scene was lively, and Feng Hao was overjoyed in his heart. He turned his hands and took out a large jade box, which contained 31 spiritual fruits he had opened in other cities these days. No accident, all of them were exchanged for a one-to-four ratio, and another seven Runyuan fruits were obtained, and there were three remaining, but no one shot again, all in keeping with Fenghao. The purpose is clear. "How about waiting for the kid to come out and exchange again?" Feng Hao''s beautiful collection of ten Runyuan fruits was a smile to the old antiques. "Okay, okay, drive quickly!" All the antiques were eager to be greeted, urging Feng Hao to quickly open the stone, but this is what made the steward of this gambling house grin, but there was nothing he could do. A dozen old antiques are standing here. Does he dare to catch the wind and leave? However, he was not idle, he explained to Xiao Xiao aside, asked him to go out and preach, and suddenly, but for an hour, this stone gambling house was full, and countless gamblers watched Feng Hao open Lingguo took out their last possessions to buy woolen materials and settled down. This gambling stone workshop did not lose, but it still made a lot. And Feng Hao, only opened wool with spiritual fruit, with his middle-level pupil, plus the reminder of the small ball, the probability can reach 50%, but why is it so obvious that he still uses about ten yuan? The chance to drive a spirit fruit goes on. However, this is the case. The odds of one in ten also made the gamblers in the audience appalled. They are all called gods and humans, who have pupils. One-tenth, not to mention that he is a middle-level pupil, even if it is the peak of the sky, it is impossible to reach this point. The only possibility is that he has a deep knowledge of spiritual fruit and belongs to the type of specialty . After all, in addition to the spiritual fruit, Feng Hao did not produce other exotic treasures. However, at his age, reaching such a level, it is called a pupil, which is not an exaggeration! Such a chance, it really makes the old antiques happy, they all come out to run Yuanyuan fruit, happily exchanged with Feng Hao! Every exchange is equivalent to earning a spiritual fruit. Can they be unhappy? Seeing that they are rushing to exchange, Feng Hao naturally knows that he must suffer, but he doesn''t mind. What he needs is Runyuan fruit, a lot of Runyuan fruit. If they don''t give them a bargain, they can Is it so positive? What''s more, it is only a matter of time for him to develop a spiritual fruit. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 840： Imperial Room Invitation [Text] Chapter 840 The Emperor''s Invitation ------------ text [ Chapter 840 The Invitation of the Emperor''s Room For the past half a month, Feng Hao has been surrounded by many old antiques, walking between the major gambling stone workshops, and opening more spiritual fruits than everyone has seen. Now, They were all recorded. In seven days, one hundred and eighty-three spiritual fruits were opened! The extreme amount of horror made everyone breathless, everyone was surprised, and they all ran to see this teenager with a pupil! For these people, the one-to-four ratio is clear. This teenager was made cheap, but at this time, no one dared to say anything. Instead, the antiques are getting more and more, and many of them are directly selling themselves. The old men of the family have all come out, and they have to exchange with Feng Hao. Some of them can only stand there with red eyes and envy, there is no other way. Therefore, even one hundred and eighty spiritual fruits were all exchanged for the old antiques that kept coming, and Feng Hao received a total of forty-five Runyuan fruits! A Runyuan fruit can warm the meridian for an hour, and it takes twelve a day, so it can be maintained for almost four days! Such a huge amount of Runyuan Fruit was immediately jealous of many people, but Feng Hao has been in the shelter of many old antiques, but no one dared to do it! At this point, in the hearts of all the antiques, Feng Hao has become their egg-laying rooster, earning a spiritual fruit in one transaction, making them unable to give up! However, after seven days, Feng Hao has traveled to every stone gambling house, but, under the warm invitation of many old antiques, they went to another main city ... One month later, all the gambling stone squares in the four main cities were cleared once. According to statistics from everyone, that **** pupil has given out 565 spiritual fruits! As soon as such a number came out, all forces were shocked, and even the Emperor Dongming''s room was alarmed, and they sent people to investigate the truth of the matter. Such a quantity is too scary to let people ignore it. Although it is said that the use of more Lingguo medicine will weaken, but these five hundred Lingguo are enough to extend the life of two old antiques for more than 100 years! One hundred years of life, this is the madness to chase, this is quite medicinal with a Qiqihua! ... "I already have 141 Runyuan Fruits ..." Feng Hao thought in his heart, rejoicing in his heart. Counting it out, this can last for more than ten days. Feng Hao estimates that with Runyuan Fruit, there is no problem in reaching the level of status, but his purpose is to have both pulses! According to these old antiques, ordinary people must also last for more than one year under the nourishment of Runyuan''s medicinal properties. If it is a divine body, an innate holy body can save a lot of time, but it also takes about three months. time... After what they said, Feng Hao had a calculation in his heart. He has two kinds of extreme power. If coupled with the help of Xiao Heilong, one month should be enough! In other words, Fenghao needs about 360 Runyuan fruits. At this time, the four main cities are turned down, but they are only less than half gathered. "It''s time to go to Dongming Emperor!" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes flickered. When he enters the realm of Emperor Wuhuang, with the help of the remains of the Phoenix God, under the saint, he can be almost invincible, that is to say, it is time to collect debts from the temple of light! "Master Xue Yu!" After Feng Hao stepped out of the last gambling stone workshop, a mighty middle-aged man greeted him with a smile and politely shouted to Feng Hao. In order to hide his identity, Feng Hao changed his name again. Otherwise, who knows if the people in the Tianwu Bright Alliance have reported their names? If it is passed into the ears of the Temple of Light, it will be awful, especially the mysterious man who has a side with himself, he will definitely come to the door! "I''m from the Imperial Family ..." Seeing the middle-aged man''s attire, someone whispered. However, this is also reasonable. It is strange that such a big thing does not alarm the emperor''s room! The chance of opening a spiritual fruit is one in ten, and it is still within the selected wool. At this time, in everyone''s mind, the position of Feng Hao has been placed at the height of the master of the sky. It''s up! Such people can create invaluable wealth, so the Emperor Dongming''s room has been shot! Feng Hao frowned slightly at the identity of the person who heard it. This is what worries him the most. If the Dongming Emperor''s Room has to forcefully invite him, there is no way. In the Dongming Empire, the Dongming Emperor''s Room is the absolute master. Therefore, if they provoked them to be unhappy, in Dongming The Empire must not be able to stay. It is also very difficult to go out alive. "To be able to meet such strange people as Master Xue Yu, this war saint is also blessed!" The middle-aged man said cheerfully, and revealed his identity between words. He is a saint! "Master Battle Saint has won ..." Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen for a moment, and he was also smiling, and greeted him politely. The Emperor Dongming sent a war sage to actually show two kinds of attitudes to him, first, of course, respect, and second, their determination, which is bound to be obtained! He could hear it, and the old antiques on the side naturally heard it, and he couldn''t help expressing a bitter smile. This egg **** is going to be snatched away! But at this time they also made a lot of money, and everyone made a small fortune, which is enough for them. "There is no prize in this battle!" The middle-aged man laughed brightly, and said very bravely, "Master Xue Yu''s name, I have heard about it all in Didu. Within a month, more than 500 spirit fruits were opened. This was a hit. It s a big record, leaving a strong fortune in the history of Aiishi. Master Xue Yu s name is about to become famous in Hongmeng and Mongolia ... What he said is true. Such pupil technique is really amazing. What''s more, this person is just a teenager. If you give him time, the probability will definitely rise! Such a person, even if it is three gods, four houses and eight families, such a giant engine-level power, should we look at it? "Anonymity, just anonymity ..." Feng Hao shook her head and said with shame. If he only came from the east with purple gas, his chances of driving out a spiritual fruit would not be much higher than that of the master of ordinary phase stones. The reason why he can behave so evil is because of the small ball in his arms. However, others don''t know this, only that Feng Hao is too modest. "Master Xue Yu, I don''t hide you, the emperor asked me to come, just to invite Master Xue Yu to sit, I don''t know what Master Xue Yu wants?" The middle-aged man explained the intention directly. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 841： King of Fortune [Body] Chapter 841 ------------ text [ Chapter 841 As soon as the middle-aged man with a bad luck came out, suddenly, the quite noisy scene suddenly calmed down, almost everyone''s eyes were on the young man standing at the door, waiting for his answer. It is not fun to reject the invitation of the Imperial Family. Almost half of them think that Feng Hao will definitely agree, and only a small part is thinking about the origin of this pupil. . It is definitely not accidental to be able to have such a contraceptive pupil technique. Behind this young man, there is likely to be a behemoth! Therefore, at this time, the middle-aged man did not directly say that Feng Hao was invited to serve as the elder of Dong Ming, but that the emperor invited him to sit there, which was a lot of euphemism. "This one..." Feng Hao frowned, and hesitated. If it is really just a master of stone, they can become an enshrined elder of an empire, they are still in desperate need, but Feng Hao is different, he still has a lot to do! "master!..." At this time, the ancient array area was transmitted from a distance, and a sudden roar came directly to this place, breaking the originally tense atmosphere. Everyone heard the sound, and saw a little old man in a very shabby shirt, running towards this side with bare feet. His hair has white and messy hair, I do nt know how many years I have nt combed it, and he does nt know how many years he has worn it. The blue shirt should have faded. The old is broken, and civilization says that it is impoverished and the public is a little bit more. "Master, I can find you now!" When I came to Feng Hao, the little old man grabbed Feng Hao s trousers and cried loudly, his nose and tears flowed out, and a lot of them were rubbed onto Feng Hao s pants. He didn''t pay attention, so he painted a large piece of it, brilliant, very conspicuous. "this..." Watching him act like this, Feng Hao''s mouth twitched a few times quickly, and he worked hard to suppress the anger in his heart, and some gritted his teeth and said, "This old man, I don''t know you, please let me go!" He wanted to break free, but the little old man s hands were as if growing on his feet. No matter how he moved, he could nt break free. It was only possible to break his hands with force, which made Feng Hao depressed. After all, he didn''t understand what the little old man was about and why he did such outrageous things. What he didn''t notice was that the small ball originally in his arms opened his eyes and looked at the little old man. The corner of his mouth turned with a human smile. "Oh my god, you don''t want me anymore, woohoo! ... I''m not alive, I''m not alive ..." Upon hearing Feng Hao''s words, the unknown old man suddenly felt like a major blow, and immediately began to cry and grab the ground. His nose and tears were like a fountain. The moistened piece can squeeze out water. "It''s him..." "How did this old gambler appear here?" "Is it legendary, King of Bad Luck, Huang Tianyun ?!" "Hey, it turned out to be this guy ..." "In other words, wouldn''t he want to be a teacher?" "This guy is really Toad who wants to eat swan meat. By him, can Master God pupil see it?" After seeing this little old man, the gamblers around him all showed a look of amazement and jokes, and whispered to each other. In the gambling world of Dongming, this little old man named Huang Tianyun is a famous figure. When he came to the Dongming Empire, he was still glorious and had a generous shot, which made everyone doubt that he is an extraordinary hidden world A family member, but since he became addicted to gambling, he lost a lot of gambling and lost all his possessions in the gambling stone workshop. Over the years, this little old man has been mixed in the major stone gambling halls of the Dongming Empire. Because of betting and losing, he has made him a famous, bad luck king! At least, now Dongming gambler circles, he is a well-known unlucky figure, and no one compares him to unlucky ones. However, he is also an ambitious king of bad luck. He has always been looking for a master of the top peak Aiishi Stone as a master. As his ultimate goal in his life, he vowed that after practicing peerless pupil technique, Win all the things you lost ... No one thinks this is the same thing, even in the eyes of a gambler, he is just a joke. However, no one noticed that Dong Ming was fighting Saint, but his face was dignified. Looking at this little old man, his eyes flickered. "King of bad luck ?!" After faintly hearing the story of this little old man, Feng Hao twitched a few times in his heart. It seems that I have never been lucky since I arrived in Hongmeng, wouldn''t it be for the sake of this guy? "Release it!" Looking at his glittering trousers dripping, his face turned darker. If it were not for the scene of many people, he would surely kick over. "Woohoo! ... I won''t let go unless you admit it is my master, otherwise I won''t let go if I kill ..." Little old man Huang Tianyun shouted, still rubbing his nose and tears on Fenghao''s trousers tube, the threat was very strong. Most of the time, if you don''t agree, I will keep rubbing it! "release!" If it wasn''t for the endurance, Feng Hao would vomit at this time. This guy is really disgusting. Feng Hao doesn''t understand. How could he have so many snot tears? Glancing at the foot, it was almost a river, and some people who stood near were disgusted and avoided it. Due to the thought, the muscles on Feng Hao''s feet were shaking, and a huge force burst out, impacting the palms of those hands ... "Ok?" With the increase in strength, the little old man didn''t react at all, and suddenly Feng Feng was let out. In a few moments, he has already raised his strength to the realm of Wu Wang, but this little old man is still his own way, and it seems that he has no sense at all ... "how is this possible?" Feng Hao was shocked, and a flash of purple was flashing in his eyes. He wanted to penetrate the little old man''s repair in front of him ... What I get is that Wu Zun is in a realm ... However, now in strength, Feng Hao has controlled the degree of supervision! Can a Wuzun one person withstand the impact of the power of the superintendent? And, as things stand, it doesn''t seem to have affected him at all! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 842： Thank you Master for your towel [Text] Chapter 842 Thank You, Master''s Towel ------------ text [ Chapter 842 Thank You Master For The Towel This Person Is Not Simple! For some reason, Feng Hao raised such a thought in his heart. The old man named Huang Tianyun must have used some special ability to cover up his true cultivation! Even more horrible, this special method of covering up can''t even break through the purple mid-level purple air eastward. Suddenly, Feng Hao looked at his eyes and changed. His guy is not as simple as it seems. "Woohoo! ... Master, you must accept me, otherwise I won''t be able to kneel ..." Huang Tianyun mourned. The wiping action seemed to be rehearsed numerous times. It was precisely applied to Feng Hao''s trouser tube. When he put his eyes on Feng Hao''s other trouser tube intentionally or unintentionally, Feng Hao finally woke up. coming. "Okay, I promise you!" Regardless of the purpose of the person in front of him, in order to save himself another trouser tube, Feng Hao could only promise to come down first. After all, Ziqi comes from the east, and it is not something that anyone can practice! Feng Hao made up his mind. As long as this guy can''t practice, he can push it away! Seeing that he had agreed, everyone around him looked at him with amazement, all looking at him with a miserable look. How could this pupil of the pupils be so good at talking? Every master of heavenly phase stones is noble and proud. Ordinary people, they don''t even care about it. Even if they say hello, they will feel that they have a lot of love, let alone to accept a disciple. Is it disgusting? Looking at Feng Hao''s glittering trousers, the corners of all their mouths were drawn fiercely. This bad luck king is really not covered. In order to worship the teacher, any means can be used ... However, they asked themselves, this method, it is really impossible to change it! Looking at the long river on the ground, they were very speechless. At the same time, they doubted in their hearts, is this object in this guy''s body? "Really ?!" Upon hearing this, Huang Tianyun seemed to pull out the clouds to see the sky, and his tearful eyes were suddenly full of anticipation and looked up at Feng Hao. "Uh ... well, it''s true." Seeing his sloppy appearance, Feng Hao wanted to refuse, but seeing that he seemed to have a tendency to wipe again, he still agreed very hard. What kind of evil did you create? Why did you drop such a bad luck king to torture yourself? "Master! You are so wonderful, ohh! ... I am so touched!" Suddenly, Huang Tianyun stood up and rushed directly to Feng Hao''s waist, holding a full of arms, and his face full of snot tears was rubbed **** Feng Hao''s clothes. Suddenly, Feng Hao felt a moment in his shirt. roll? Although Feng Hao felt disgusting, this was definitely not his tendency to vomit, but something else in his arms was struggling. Judging by that softness, a preliminary estimate should be a small ball? "Oh! Oh! ..." Sure enough, there was an angry cry of small **** from Fenghao''s shirt. He twisted his body vigorously, but he couldn''t get rid of the status quo. He could only watch the crystal clear liquid sticking to his clean Above the hair. "open!" Feng Hao gritted his teeth and drank. He wanted to break the shackles of this guy, but this guy s hands were made of fine gold. Even if he used the power of supervision, he could not shake the silk pattern, and it would not have any effect at all. "If you don''t let go, then I won''t accept your apprentice!" Feng Hao had no choice but to use threats. This shirt is ruined! "Thank you, Master!" When he heard what he said, Huang Tianyun let go and took a few steps back and said to Feng Hao with a smile on his face, but his words were full of alternative pride. "Oh!" When Feng Hao was trying to say something, Bai Ying flickered, swept out of his collar, and flung directly towards Huang Tianyun. The fierce look seemed to want to tear it apart ... However, what happened to make Fenghao''s eyes fall off quickly! The small ball that even the three saints and other saints could not catch was unexpectedly stretched out and grabbed in the hand by the stupid Huang Tianyun, and then ... "Master is really kind. This towel is so easy to use!" While holding the small ball and wiping it on the face full of snot tears, he also laughed and said, with a proud word, so that Feng Hao could not respond for a long time. The small ball is not as good as death, and his mouth is constantly screaming, but it can''t stop his movement. The original clean hair is covered with layers of crystal objects. All this, in the eyes of others, there is nothing at all. In their eyes, the small ball is just a small pet with no ability to attack, and Huang Tianyun, in any case, also has Wu Zun''s realm of cultivation, scratching his head , Naturally without any problems! But Feng Hao was shocked beyond words. Xiaoqiuqiu is weird. He never refuses to suffer, but now he has suffered such a big loss. Seeing that it is better to die, he hates Huang Tianyun anxious, but he cannot escape his clutches. "What the **** is this guy?" A drop of sweat dripped from Feng Hao''s forehead. The seemingly harmless old man in front of him looked like a demon king in his eyes at this time, unfathomable, making him tremble! Among other things, he can make the small ball lose, which is enough to show that he is extraordinary! "Thank you Master for your towel!" At about the same time, Huang Tianyun grinned, and tossed a small ball full of crystal objects to Feng Hao. As a result, the small ball naturally jumped up again ... Time and again, the image of the small ball is no longer the original. Its weird speed like air is no longer there. Every time Huang Tianyun only needs to reach out, he can easily hold it in his hand. And then rubbing it over and over again, let it die alive, call constantly. At this moment, it was like a downhill small cat, with its whole fur stuck together, and the crystal clear object made the gagging, even Fenghao didn''t dare let it approach. With this farce, many people thought Feng Hao would be furious, but the situation was beyond their expectations. Feng Hao seemed to have acquiesced to the existence of the bad luck king of Huang Tianyun. This puzzled everyone around. "Master, go, help me go back to those gambling houses where I lost the stones!" In Feng Hao''s fleet of gods, Huang Yuntian was pulling him out of the crowd and rushing towards the ancient array. After the two of them disappeared, these talents remembered that Feng Hao had not yet agreed to the invitation of the Imperial Family. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 843： oracle [Text] Chapter 843 God ------------ text [ Chapter 843 In the Temple of the Beast God, the huge beast **** sculpture stands there, in the clouds, and the eyes, the dazzling spirit, seem to be able to penetrate everything, no matter who it is, as long as you look at those eyes, there will be This illusion of being physically and mentally explored. "The beast **** blesses my people ..." The beast **** sacrificed on his knees before the sculpture of the beast god. His expression was extremely zealous. He shouted in his mouth, and was performing the ritual of three knees and nine concubines. This is a prayer that must be done every morning and night, because in these two periods, it is the time when it is most likely to hear the deities of the beast god. When the first rays of sunlight fell from the sky and shone into the Beast God''s Temple, the eyes of the Beast God sculpture suddenly brightened the bright gods. "Oh!" The two gods, carrying inexplicable meanings, shot out, plunged into the kneeling sacrificial sacrifice, and immediately made him tremble, his old face showed an unparalleled excitement, a little, but it was A look of doubt appeared. "Master Beast God, why is this?" The sacrifice opened its eyes, and there was a confusion in its eyes, and he murmured in his mouth, facing the sculpture of the beast god. However, the sculpture did not react at all, everything was as usual ... "Is that ... the Lord Beast God, in order to prevent the two races from fighting again, and then lowered the oracle?" There was a faint flash in his eyes, and after responding, he knelt down and kneeled at the sculpture of the beast **** again, and said respectfully in his mouth, "Be careful of the **** ..." At the end of the ceremony, the animal **** sacrifice stood up and hurried out. He didn''t understand that the teenager who was favored by the beast **** might have been strangled at this time. Why didn''t the beast **** remain angry? "Is he all right?" The beast **** sacrifice did not think too much, he soon recruited the chiefs of the five major tribes, announced the beast **** deities, and ordered all ethnic groups not to pursue the whereabouts of Fenghao, Huangshuiyue, and the remains of the Phoenix gods to avoid The two communities fought again. Although the five patriarchs were somewhat confused, when they heard that the gods descended from the beast gods, they all took orders to announce the races, and they dare not have any doubt. ... Shentong Juvenile became famous, but in just a few months, his name spread to every corner of the entire Dongming Empire, and even the neighboring empires heard the news. Suddenly, Many people rushed to the Emperor Dongming. They all wanted to see whether the young pupil of the **** pupil had such amazing spirit as rumored. "It''s incredible ..." Everyone who stood and watched the scene was from the heart. The crystal clear fruit is so dazzling in front of them, listening to the data bursting out around them, they are even more shocking! Starting from Xiaoyun City, and now, in less than two months, this young boy named Xue Yu has already opened 1,687 spiritual fruits with his pair of purple pupils! After listening to such a huge number, no one can remain calm. The news flew to other empires like wings. Immediately, they were unable to sit still and sent out to the Emperor Dongming! Just kidding, could such a huge amount of spiritual fruit make the Dongming Empire alone? The value of this is too immeasurable, and can even change the future direction of an empire! There is no way, Dongming Empire naturally knows that it is impossible for them to devour all of them alone, otherwise, it will definitely attract the anger of the other nine empires, and it will be worth the loss. These ten empires were divided, and Dongming Empire wanted to win over Fenghao, which naturally became impossible. Even if Feng Hao agreed, other empires would not do it, so after some discussion, Feng Hao became the worship elder of the top ten empires! Feng Hao is naturally willing to accept this kind of thing, without any restrictions on freedom, and can enjoy the dedication of the major empires. He only needs to open the spiritual fruit to exchange with it, which is a multi-pronged move for him. Why not do it? The main thing is that his safety is absolutely guaranteed! At this time, in the eyes of the ten empires, he seemed to be a giant treasure, which could not be described by value. The old antiques of the major empires regarded him as a **** and man. At this time, even the ten empires would embarrass him. These old antiques are unlikely to agree. Feng Hao didn''t expect this to happen. He rejoiced in his heart. He walked every day in the major gambling stone workshops and followed ten people at any time. It was incredible. Wherever he went, he got much attention. The name was instantly resounding, and it resounded through the ten empires, almost to the point that no one knew it. Faintly, he already has the title of the first person in Ai Shijie. Feng Hao didn''t have much interest in this stigma, nor did he feel glory, because he knew very well that in this powerful world, only strength is king! At this time, although his fame was great, in the eyes of everyone, he was just an important tool! This is the truth! However, there is one thing Feng Hao did not expect! That''s Huang Tianyun, the little old man! In Feng Hao''s eyes, he is a full freak! Feng Hao didn''t know how many times he tried, but he couldn''t guess his true cultivation. The only thing that can be determined is that this guy must be higher than his own level, and it is likely that ... saint! However, Feng Hao cannot be sure. Every saint is very important to the ten empires. Almost all of them are elders. If he is really a saint, how could he be so miserable? In order to get rid of his entanglement, Feng Hao also narrated to him the practice of Ziqi East ... Let him unexpected things happen, Huang Tianyun was able to practice Ziqidong! What makes Feng Hao stunned is that after this guy got Ziqi Dong, the cultivation progress was even faster, but it took only half a month. In the case of using Ba Ling Ju, he even broke through. The degree of prefecture. With such speed, Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing. He also repeatedly questioned whether it was Ziqi Dongdong that was born for him. "Wow haha! ... I have another Lingjing!" There was a loud laughter from Huang Tianyun in Gambling Stone Workshop. I saw that he was holding a dazzling spirit crystal in his hand, standing there and clamoring forever, that way, as much as you owed it, you owed it. Since this guy came to Ziqidong, he has worked hard and vowed to use the pupil technique to win back all the previously lost homes. Therefore, these days, Feng Hao will go wherever he goes, but He chose his own choice ... As a result, the bad luck king''s name has completely become the current badass king! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 844： Red pulse [Text] Chapter 844 Red Pulse ------------ text [ Chapter 844 Chongmai At the same time that Dongming Emperor Capital was visiting the large gambling stone workshop, Feng Hao also collected nearly 500 Runyuan Fruits, that is, with the medicinal properties of these 500 Runyuan Fruits, he was able to It lasted for nearly two months, so Feng Hao felt that it was time to retreat and impact the realm of power! After returning to the inn, Feng Hao closed the door, took Huang Tianyun, and disappeared into the room silently ... His sudden disappearance also surprised the ten empires, but after a little thought, it became clear that he had a lot of Runyuan fruits and it was time to come in handy. After two months, he will definitely appear again! Because, the amount of Runyuan fruit is not enough for him to break the pulse! This is everyone''s decision. Therefore, the nations did not leave Dongming Emperor, but waited for Feng Hao''s return here. . ... In an uninhabited primitive jungle, birds and beasts roam here, and the roar of inexplicable beasts is heard from time to time. The whole mountain range is full of dangerous breath, so that the mind is trembling and dare not stay long. "Oh! ..." Suddenly, with a dragon groan, a black dragon was rushing out of the streamering space. The fierce atmosphere swept through this primitive jungle, and all beasts surrendered, watching it uneasily. The giants with their heads on their heads knelt down there, and didn''t even dare to move, for fear of disaster. "Oh! ..." There was a strange weeping sound from the top of the black dragon''s head, and some smug smiles, but it was very strange. Glancing at the situation around him, Feng Hao could not help but twitched slightly. I saw the small ball being caught by Huang Tianyun, rubbing it over and over again, pinching it hard, and her bright big eyes were full of humiliation and grief, fierce resistance, but it didn''t have the slightest effect, Unable to get rid of the strange clutch of Huang Tianyun. This is due to Feng Hao''s warning, otherwise, the ball will be a shiny object. Feng Hao also had to warn that he couldn''t prevent the speed of the small ball, and that brilliant crystal had penetrated into his collar ... When he thinks about it, he feels chills! However, the two guys in front of me seem to have the same life-and-death confrontation. They ca nt get together. As long as they see each other, it s definitely an endless racket. Of course, each time they are beaten with a small ball. Something will end! However, this is the case, the ball is not indomitable, and every time it will be slammed ... This makes Fenghao a little suspicious. Is this guy itchy and abusive? Seeing the anger and pain in its eyes, this seems not to be a pretense, and Huang Tianyun didn''t take it lightly or lightly, and Feng Hao was shocked. "enough!" Feng Hao couldn''t help but stop them, glanced at the primitive jungle below, and pinpointed a steep cliff, so that the little black dragon swept past. After opening a cave, after explaining Huang Tianyun, Feng Hao walked in with the shrinking little black dragon and sat there, preparing to start the pulse, leaving Huang Tianyun and the small ball at the entrance of the cave with big eyes. "Oh!" The little ball yelled at him with a bit of teeth, threatening strongly. "Oh, right?" Huang Tianyun didn''t take it for granted. His eyes were full of playful looks. Recently, there was a strange arc, and the hated little ball was tickling, but he couldn''t help him. It is very clear that in its current situation, it is definitely not a match for the guy in front of him. Now he must breathe this breath, otherwise there is no escorted by Fenghao, isn''t he going to abuse this guy for a month? !! Thinking of this layer, the small ball gave him a stern glance, and instead of pounced on it, he closed his eyes and lay there for a while, ignoring Huang Tianyun''s provocation. After a period of time, Huang Tianyun also felt dull His gaze turned to the cave, and between the savage and bright, a laughing face slowly sobered. ... "call!..." Feng Hao exhaled deeply, suppressed the excitement in his heart, turned his hands, and took out a Runyuan fruit, "Begin!" Without hesitation, he directly took this Runyuan fruit, and for a moment, a warm air flow rose from his stomach, and his heart moved. Under his control, the medicine was Flowed to Renmai where the gentle medicinal properties envelop the whole Renmai. "On this layer of medicine can withstand the impact?" Looking at the faint soft light, Feng Hao''s brows frowned, and his heart was very uncertain. "Try it." After considering a little, Feng Hao decided to test it first, so he gathered the power of a star from the vortex of virtual martial arts, and surged in from the pulse. "Wow !!" The power of the stars surged, making the sound of Lang tide, slowly rushing into the veins, impacting the blockage inside. "Oh!" For example, if the Lang tide beats the stones, colliding together and making a muffled sound, the power of silver stars rages around the table, impacting on the veins, but there is a layer of medicinal properties to isolate it, and a pain comes. Let Feng Hao inhale a cool breath, and the sore mouth drew straight. Withstand severe pain, Feng Hao carefully explored the situation on Ren Mai ... The fragile veins are wrapped in a thin layer of medicinal properties. If it is made of gold, it will not be damaged by the impact of the violent stars. "It really works!" After adjusting several shocks of different sizes, Feng Hao finally felt relieved. "It is truly a quasi-relic ..." He couldn''t help but sigh. This Runyuan fruit is indeed a world-changing creation, and its medicinal properties are against the sky. No wonder the value can surpass the spiritual fruit. Although there will be a drawback, Feng Hao did not hesitate to explain the little black dragon, the power of two stars and a blue energy, which are simultaneously impacting the blockage in the vein, and at the same time, Feng Hao will Is to take a piece of Runyuan fruit to keep the medicinal properties continuous. With such extravagant consumption, Feng Hao''s realm is being promoted at such a rapid speed of joy and pain. Although the three extreme strengths did not save him three times the time, they were faster than the gods. More than twice! But it was only ten days later, the whole vein was cleared up! Looking at the empty meridian, Feng Hao was very satisfied and did not feel heartache because he consumed a large amount of Runyuan fruit. At this point, the entire Renmai, leaving the port leading to the Governor s vein, is still blocked. A whole block of flashing black awns is standing there. If it is a Tianyuan, the two veins of Rendu are separated. Drive between the two places, can not communicate! However, as long as you break through it, Feng Hao will be able to advance from the task to the governor! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 845： Smash Chapter 845: Breaking Chapter 845: Breaking This is a big project! Looking at this block of gold as if in front of him, Feng Hao knew in his heart that if he wanted to break it, it was definitely not a day or two. After adjusting his mentality, Feng Hao gave full play to the spirit of Yugong Yishan, calling out two kinds of extreme powers, impacting again and again, persevering. The process is extremely painful, and the veins are extremely fragile. Although there is nourishment with Runyuan''s medicinal properties, there is still a burst of pain deep into the soul. Of course, the benefits of this pain are undoubtedly also huge! As the power of the stars and the blue energy wash away again and again, its intensity is also increasing rapidly. It can be said that the strength of that meridian is basically able to withstand the two for each blockage This kind of energy is there, so using Runyuan Fruit for red pulse will definitely not leave any sequelae! So, although it is very painful, it is definitely worth it. As an old saying, long pain is worse than short pain. Feng Hao chose short pain at this time! Soon, a day passed ... Feng Hao was trembling with pain, the corners of his mouth were twitching for a while, the handsome face was pale and indifferent. If it was a white paper, the sweat drops of the size of soybeans would continuously leak from the forehead, and the sweat was on the cheeks. Flowing into a stream, his shirt was soaked for a long time, a wet piece without half a dry yarn. However, after a day, the blockage is still normal, there is no change, and it has not even loosened. I can''t see any effect ... However, under Feng Hao''s subtle observation, he did see that every impact of the three extreme forces shocked this Da Yue. Although it is still firm, but Feng Hao Knowing that its roots have loosened, as the number of times increases, Feng Hao can even see some black debris falling around! "too slow!" At the entrance of the cave, Huang Tianyun, the mansions flowing around in his eyes seemed to have penetrated everything, saw the situation in Feng Hao''s body, and turned his corners of his mouth, seeming to be dismissive. It was just his words that caused the small ball on the side to roll his eyes. This guy is just standing and talking without back pain! Feng Hao''s growth has followed it all the way. Its speed, under the condition of barren resources, can reach such a level in just a few years, which is already very good! It can even be sure that changing people, even the hateful guy in front of you, will definitely not make such progress in that situation! "Why, you are not convinced?" Seeing this expression, Huang Tianyun frowned, and his words were very provocative. "Humph!" The little ball gave him a glance, but didn''t say much, but closed his eyes and drew on again. He ignored the subsequent provocations, as if he didn''t hear them. It''s very clear, what the guy is thinking! "Oh! ... I didn''t expect to be dignified ... No, our mount adults are so boneless now ... Oh, this is going to spread, what is the prestige of an adult, hehe ..." Huang Tianyun leaned his hands on his back and leaned against the wall of the cave. His mouth made a sound, and he seemed to think of something interesting, and laughed very cheerfully. "Howl! ..." His inexplicable remarks were like clicking on the main point of the small ball. Suddenly, it suddenly exploded, his hair was standing upright, and his mouth gave a low roar, his eyes looked with anger. He, just before the small ball was about to be thrown out, he inadvertently caught the excitement flashing in Huang Tianyun''s eyes. Suddenly, the anger was like pouring a bucket of cold water, and quickly cooled. After he went down, he raised his front paws fiercely at him, then squatted down, holding his ears on both feet, and turned a blind eye to all the sounds. Regardless of the ridicule and mockery of Huang Tianyun, it ignored it. Let Huang Tianyun do nothing but helpless sigh. This month, nothing was done ... Five days later, Feng Hao''s painful whole body muscles were convulsing and shaking, and the endless pain attacked his will and destroyed his body. Fortunately, he had the Divine Pesticide Code in his body. He could suppress it with his medicinal properties, otherwise, early Driven by this intense pain. At this point, he didn''t think of anything else, he was all devoted to the pulse, he seemed to feel no pain, and every time he concentrated his energy, he did his best! It was in this desperate situation that on the fifth day, he finally saw the dawn before dawn ... "Wow !!" The three energies, if three big dragons go side by side, surging and surging, if three fierce beasts, open their minions, and hit fiercely on the already faint obstruction. "Oh! ..." The huge force hit the blockage, and suddenly a deafening sound was heard. When the energy was raging, Feng Hao clearly saw that this silky blockage was trembling. Even more, a lot of debris visible to the naked eye fell down at once, and suddenly, Feng Hao was ecstatic and accelerated the frequency of the impact, and Xiao Heilong seemed to be aware of something, and it was also the power of spitting out the stars. It s more powerful! "Wow !!" "Click!" After half a day, finally, with the sound of a broken stone, the blockage like gold fine suddenly cracked a few cracks, and then, after more than a dozen impacts, it finally broke apart. Here, pieces were shredded into nothingness and disappeared. "Oh! ..." At the same time that the block was broken, a buzz rang out, and then Feng Hao''s body shook, and the whole person waved a strange mysterious connotation, which was originally a painful face. There was peace, and it seemed that at this moment, his body and soul were sublimated, but in a blink of an eye, the whole person looked a little different from the last second. "Supervision!" Waking up from this state of sublimation, Feng Hao''s breath exhaled, and the corner of his mouth curved a shallow arc. Within half a month, he did what even the man of the gods had to do in a year or two, cleared the whole vein, and also opened the vein of the governor! However, looking at the more severely blocked Governor''s vein, this joy soon subsided and ceased to exist. This is actually just the beginning of another degree! Take out a Runyuan fruit again, and a new round of torture will come. It is in this pain and happiness that the state of Fenghao is flying up, and it is about to rush into the sky. ~ ,-, {Om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 846： Help 846 Chapter 846 In a flash, a month passed ... Within the quiet primitive jungle, there was a muffled sound and a humming sound. It seemed that someone was suffering from some kind of inhuman torment. Just listening to this sound made people creepy and trembling. ".." I do nt know what the reason is. Taking this area as the center, there are no birds or beasts in the surrounding area, and even no insects are seen. The situation is very strange, as if the birds and beasts were stunned by the sound. It''s elusive what happened. At the entrance of this voice, there is a shabby old man and a white beast. Both are lying there and snoring loudly, one snore louder than the other, seems to be invisible, The two are also in the test, no one is allowed, and finally the snoring trembled. The surrounding trees were all slammed by the slamming noise. Not even some rocks were shattered. Feng Hao in the cave is also at a critical time at this time! All the veins have been penetrated, and the energy and energy in it flow smoothly to the Governor''s veins. At this time, the Governors'' veins have also been almost penetrated. Only the last few large blocks are still resisting. "It really won''t work for a month ..." Looking at the whole black, thick block at the end of the Governor''s Vein, Feng Hao felt bitter, but the only good news is that the Run Yuan Fruit he prepared has been able to last almost two months, so, Still able to persevere to open up the vein. Another three days have passed, and the blockages in the Governor''s veins have been cleaned up. The only thing that stands in front of Feng Hao''s eyes is the last one! At this time, Feng Hao did not rush to clear the gate, but decided to take a break for a while! From here to now, he has been in the pulse for more than a month. The whole person is exhausted. Among them, even the little black dragon has rested many times, but he has never rested once. In the extreme pain, if there was no Divine Pesticide in his body, he would have collapsed. So, once he stopped at this time, he didn''t get into the deep sleep for half a moment ... However, although he was asleep, the Divine Pesticide Code in his body has been working. The page-by-page page turns, and the strands of medicinal properties spill out, spreading the whole body, the cool medicinal properties, and extinguish the original hot The pain made the muscles that were trembling calm down, and his original frowning brows relaxed, and his face fell asleep peacefully. In this sense, Feng Hao fell asleep for almost two days before waking up, but he stretched his tibia at will, and he sat down again, turned his hands, took out a Runyuan fruit and swallowed it. Go on. "Wow !!" The three energies are entangled with each other and condensed into one. If it is a spiral cone, it violently hits the block with a black luster. "Oh!" The loud noise came out, the sharp spin cone crashed, but it did not shake the target! But shortly afterwards, it came again with the energy of the cone shape of the road, once and once, without interruption ... Feng Hao''s painful cold sweat dripped, but he didn''t say a word, clenched his teeth, and kept insisting! "what..." Huang Tianyun, who was snoring at the entrance of the cave, opened his eyes abruptly, and when the light flowed, he made a strange cry in his mouth, and looked again into the cave, with some deepness in his expression. Indeed, judging by Feng Hao''s age, it is now the realm of Wu Wang, which is indeed out of his eyes. Therefore, his attitude towards Feng Hao is also very subtle ... However, in this month, Feng Hao''s performance was all in his eyes. Not to mention anything else, he could not find many of the so-called geniuses he saw in his unwavering mentality and patience. "not bad..." When he saw the small ball on the other side raised his head, he smashed his mouth, murmured, it seemed that he didn''t really care about it. He let the small ball roll his eyes and looked at it with disdain he. In its mind, Feng Hao is a yak. ??He has a non-stop mentality, which is such an almost paranoid mentality that has allowed him to conquer the hardships along the way and to where he is today! Without the cultivation of any background, his speed has been chasing the peerless evils cultivated by those extraordinary forces! Is this kind of person just good? Even this guy in front of you can never do what he does! "Hey." It seems that he also thought of the origin of Feng Hao, Huang Tianyun smiled, showing a hint of hesitation. But do nt forget, Feng Hao came from the Tianwu continent. Many Hongmeng circles have time resources, but the Tianwu continent does not have it, just like the Runyuan fruit in front of them! Everyone who has experienced the realm of Wu Wang knows that if there is no Runyuan fruit, the realm of Wu Wang will definitely be a long and dangerous process! Even so, everyone who has experienced the pain in the process of rushing the pulse knows very well that few people can insist on running through the two pulses in one breath! And Feng Hao is only a month''s time, which is to unblock the two main meridians, and the pain he has suffered, then one can imagine! On the road of Xiuwu, there is actually no short way to go. If he wants to go close, he will have to pay several times, even dozens or hundreds of times! Such an anguish can be tolerated by an ordinary person. Maybe it can be persisted for half an hour. If you are firm-minded, you may be able to persist for a few hours or even a day. However, there is absolutely no way to persist for a month, even those Even the most wicked person can''t do it! "Let me help you." Huang Tianyun deliberately ignored the small ball on the side and focused on Feng Hao. It seemed that the port of Feng Hao s veins had been strengthened to withstand the impact of his own energy. There was a flash of magic in his eyes. , Stretched out a hand, bent a finger, a touch of levelless energy was absorbed into Feng Hao''s body, and quietly merged into the cone energy that was hitting the blockage of the Governor''s Vessel. "Oh! ..." "Click!" The energy of the cone hit violently, but unexpected things happened, but in this thunderous sound, he heard a very subtle sound. With a close look, he suddenly Eyes are almost falling out. The blockage that was originally silky and flashing with a dark luster was dimmed at this time. The main thing is that Feng Hao saw a few fine cracks on this blockage! ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 847： In one go 847 Chapter 847 The situation in front of him made Feng Hao directly overwhelmed. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad! You know, this is the third day! Even when it hit the last port of Renmai, it took him nearly six days, but this Dumai port is only three days! The most important thing is that he has been observing the state of the blockage, and he can catch almost every slight change! And in his expected range, it should take eight days to ten days or so to break through the last block of clogging, and in the past three days, it has been going according to his expected situation, so this Sudden change is to make him unable to react at once! He didn''t understand why the blockage that had not been shaken at all if it was hard gold, suddenly broke apart ... After thinking over and over again, Feng Hao couldn''t find the reason, watching the trace of unbreaking under the impact of energy, he sighed, and finally decided to rush and talk! Blessing is not a curse, but a curse cannot be avoided. If things have already happened, then there is no need to tangle. ".." "Hey!" Seeing Feng Hao''s weird look on his face, Huang Tianyun standing at the entrance smiled and continued to lie down, shaking Erlang''s legs, shaking very proudly, as if he had just done a trivial thing. "Oh!" In a loud noise, the last block was finally crushed into **** under the rush of three energy, completely eliminated. "Oh! ..." It sounds like the sound of the sky, and it sounds loud, distant, and mysterious. It seems to be from the ancient times. If the sound of a torch is sounding, it is frightening, and it encloses Fenghao as a whole. If Ruo It''s a deity, it''s Zhuang Su, big rhymes, and roll around the table. At this time, Feng Hao was shrouded in a luminous light full of strange and profound connotations. If it were a cocoon, they were intertwined, and a long humming intersects! And in his body, after the last block was washed away, Ren Du Ermai suddenly showed a water-melting image, the power of the silver star and the blue energy, following these two masters. The meridians can flow directly through every corner of the body and penetrate the whole body! There is no doubt that at this time, he has reached the peak of the Governor''s pulse, just need to gather together, rise into the sky, break through the trance, reach the brain, it can already be regarded as a quasi-powerful state! If it was a trick, it would be a trick. The human brain is directly connected to the Qiqiao. Each time it is opened, it is equivalent to opening a door for the human body. When Qiqiao is fully opened, it can melt into the heavens and earth, realize the ultimate avenue of heaven and earth, sit on the earth to be sanctified, and possess the ultimate sacred power between heaven and earth. The sage-like existence of the world! Feng Hao, in the note given by Feng Heng, saw the records in this regard. Knowing that when breaking through the peak, it is a good time to unite. If you miss this opportunity, then you will waste a lot of time. It has taken a long time to be able to find this opportunity now. Even, many people have missed this opportunity, so they stay at the peak of Wuwang for a lifetime, cannot find an opportunity, can''t consolidate, and impact the higher realm! And he, after carefully reading the notes, will naturally not miss this opportunity. Along with the constant humming sounds in the body, Feng Haoqiang could not resist the feeling of sublimation of the soul, but focused on the power of the stars and the blue energy. "Wow !!" Two completely different extreme energies are driving side by side within the second pulse of Ren Du, and they are rapidly turning around, and the sound is like a tide! So over and over again, without any rest. As the two energies circulated within the two veins of Ren Du, every corner of his body was being washed. Vaguely, the sound of the energy flow in his body seemed to gradually converge into one, becoming a sound, one after another. The shooting was very rhythmic, and at the same time, an implication never spread in Fenghao''s heart. Hearing this very rhythmic sound, Feng Hao knew that this was a sign that all the Qi machines in the body had condensed into one. This is called Yiqi! One breath is to do it, one breath, one hundred breath, one breath! At this time, all the air-conditioners in Feng Hao''s whole body are implemented as one, condensed into a line, and every time they pat, they can flow around the whole body! Only by being able to unite one''s energy and with the help of one energy, can one break through layers and reach the brain, and become a quasi-powerful existence. "Then try it!" Feng Hao knew that the time had come, and his whole body was all concentrated at once, controlling the air, carrying this regular beat, and heading directly to Xiaoding. "Oh, do you want to go all out?" Outside, Huang Tianyun''s eyes lying on the ground seemed to see the dynamics in Feng Hao''s body. He suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly. "With his heart, two extreme strengths should be applied. A small breakthrough should be no problem. ... " "Hey, let me help you ..." During his speech, he flicked his fingers again, and a peculiar amount of energy did not fall into Feng Hao''s body, and, strangely, captured the regularity of Feng Hao''s body, and perfectly integrated into it, followed by, and rushed To the brain domain! "Oh! ..." For a time, this energy in Feng Hao''s body was like an exquisite sharp sword with a stalk, and the cause was like a bamboo shoot, accompanied by a shrill scream that broke through everything in front of him. Obstacle, along the human dragon, swayed upward, straight into the brain. "Boom!" With a bang, Feng Hao was dizzy and fell into a brief loss. It was a long time before he recovered. "Success!" Looking at the door that the brain domain had been opened, Feng Hao felt an ecstasy in his heart. Because, in that note, it is recorded that when Ren Du''s two veins are connected, it is not a good time to gather one breath, not to say that one breath can directly break through the brain and reach the quasi-powerful state. And he is just holding on to the mentality of trying, and has no hope of success, but at this time, it is so inexplicable that he has succeeded? !! In just a few days, Feng Hao not only broke through the last obstacle of the governor''s veins, reached two veins, but also united his breath and opened the channel to the brain domain. This means that as long as the opportunity is available in the future As soon as he arrives, he can directly rely on this channel and use his strength to penetrate the brain domain points and become a real power. ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 848： Jiuqiao? ? 848 Chapter Jiu Jiu? If the human body is likened to a computer, then Wuyuan energy is the current, and Ren Du Ermai is the various sizes of wires in the host. Without them, the host cannot operate. Even if there is electricity, it is useless. And, brain domain, without a doubt, is the motherboard inside the host, it can be said that it is the dominant of everything, without it, everything is sound! Of course, the above three are indispensable. As long as you go to one of them, this computer will not work. Even if you have a high configuration, it will not be of any use. ".." In the same way, when you open up the Seven Tips of the Brain Domain, it is equivalent to installing an Internet cable interface on this motherboard, which can connect the outside and get a wider network. After a storm, Feng Hao is able to see everything in the brain ... Inside, the mist is endless, and no margins can be seen. In this misty world, a disc like a moon that emits a soft light appears in front of him. This disk is like a planet, with clear holes in its entire body, but at this time, these holes are covered by inexplicable airframes, showing a state of blockage. "Is this the ''Dao Nuclei'' of the brain region on the scroll record?" Fenghao quickly recognized the origin of the disc. This disc, it can be said, is the core of the human body and the cpu on the motherboard. It is very important. The emperor is to open up all the tricks on this ''path core'' in order to realize the ultimate way And sit sanctified! Although Feng Hao also wanted to open up all the tricks on this Dao Core at this time, but at the intensity of his current strength, it was not enough to open up. Kaiqiao, this is a big project, and it must be done with one stroke of force and years of shock before it can open a trick. After hitting it hundreds of times, Feng Hao finally sighed and gave up. However, he has also been divided into a ray of mind and control one by one, and has been constantly impacting the Dao Core. Only in this way can he realize such a chance. "Well? Don''t you say there are only seven tricks above Dao Nuclear ? After Feng Hao carefully observed this dao nucleus in his brain, he was confused, murmured in his mouth, and questioned himself. As everyone knows, the Emperor Wuqi has seven tricks and is divided into seven realms. This is the constant law. Therefore, there will only be seven tricks above the Dao Core! However, it seems that there are no more than seven tricks on this dao core in front of Feng Hao ... "How could this be?" Counted again, Feng Hao was even more confused, eyes full of mistakes. This Dao Nu in his body is somewhat different. After Feng Hao counted hundreds of times in a row, he finally determined that he had two more tricks in his Dao Nu! That is to say, there are nine tricks in his "Dao Nu"! "This..." Looking at the Dao Nu with a soft glow in front of him, Feng Hao could not speak for a long time. Feng Heng''s mobile phone clearly stated, Dao Nui has seven tricks. Only by opening up all the tricks on Dao Nui, can you realize the ultimate way of heaven and earth, and then become sacred. However, there are two more tricks on his Dao Nuclear. That s not to say, is nt it necessary to open Jiuqiao in the realm of Wu Huang? Two more realms than ordinary people? There are two more realms. This is nothing. The main thing is that such a different thing makes Feng Hao worried. The way of martial arts is to go against the sky. There must be no difference. If you take the wrong step, you will fall into the abyss and the bones will not exist! Therefore, when Feng Hao opened his eyes, he did not show the slightest expression of joy, but showed some anxiety and heavy heart. "Ha ha! ... Congratulations, Master, Congratulations, I have opened up my pulse in one month, and all of a sudden ...... Poor, my apprentice, I will only be in the state of Wu Zun, and I ll have to cover him a little bit later .. " Seeing Feng Hao stood up, Huang Tianyun at the entrance patted the mud on the bottom of his butt, greeted with a smile, his face was a flattering smile. "How do you know I''ve gotten together?" Feng Hao froze, even if he looked at him strangely. This guy vocally said that he was Wu Zun''s realm, but with his cultivation in Wu Zun''s realm, how could he investigate his own cultivation? "Uh..." Huang Tianyun froze, looking at Feng Hao''s suspicious look, and pumped without any trace on the corner of his mouth. Too great! "Hey! Master, you are a noble person who forgets things a lot. I am trained to come from the east. Although I ca nt see the true cultivation of the master, I can still see some Qi ..." He blinked his eyes and said with a smile. "Is it?" The wind shrugged its lips undeniably. This explanation is indeed reasonable and reasonable, but don''t forget, this guy is a person who can even subdue small balls. If he is really only in the realm of Wu Zun, this ghost will believe it! However, this guy had a hard mouth, and Feng Hao couldn''t catch his pigtails, so he had to give up again. "Huang Tianyun, I want to ask you something." Breathing softly, Feng Hao asked him with a heavy tone. "I Huang Tianyun swears to Heaven. I have absolutely no ambitions with the master, and I have absolutely no intention to make money or death." As soon as Huang Tianyun saw it, he raised his hands and sweared. It looked as if his grievance had been wronged. "I''m not asking this." Feng Hao gave him a slight glance, his tone was still very heavy. For some reason, he was so convinced in this heart that it didn''t seem that this guy would really hurt himself. "Hey! ... Master, although my apprenticeship is not good, but I also know the astronomy and the geography. I know 90% of the big and small things happening in this world ... definitely know everything." Seeing Feng Hao not delve into it, Huang Tianyun said with a smile. "Are there any seven tricks in the nucleus of the human brain?" Feng Hao looked directly at him and asked. "Ok?" Huang Tianyun froze, and wanted to say something, but saw Feng Hao''s face cautiously, without the slightest appearance of joking, he nodded, "This is of course the" Dao nuclear "is the seven tricks, if the" Dao nuclear "is one more trick , Or a little less, hey, that''s fun ... " "What will happen?" After hearing what he said, Feng Hao''s heart sank, his brows frowned, and his face became ugly. "This..." When Feng Hao asked again, the laughter on Huang Tianyun''s face suddenly disappeared. In Feng Hao''s words, he heard an unusual meaning. ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 849： Tianqiao [Jiagenyi] [Text] Chapter 849 Tianqiao [Plus One] ------------ text [ Chapter 849 Tianqiao "The" Dao Nu "of the human brain is born with seven tricks. Only when the seven tricks are fully opened can we understand the" Tao "in the heavens and the earth, of course, there are strange things in the world, and sometimes there are accidents. There are only six tricks on the "path core" of some people. This is something that has happened before ... " Huang Tianyuntian put on a serious look, and said slowly, while he was also watching the change of Feng Hao''s look. "Six tricks?" Feng Hao was a little stunned, and his heart was trembling. In this world, really anything can happen. Immediately, he asked with some curiosity, "What if there are only six tricks?" "If there are only six tricks, it is the defect of the" Dao nuclear ". Even if the six tricks are fully opened, it is impossible to comprehend the" Tao "of the heavens and the earth, and it cannot be sanctified, that is, it must stop here for a lifetime!" Seeing the wind is good, at this moment, there was a curious expression, Huang Tianyun secretly relieved, his face was much relaxed, and he said with a bit of pride, "Sometimes, there have been people who have" Tao Nuo "who have eight tricks. Seeds, talents are different, ''Dao Hei'' knows a little more, hehe ... this will be jealous of God! " "Be jealous?" The wind was unknown, and he looked at him in confusion. "This extra trick, do you know what the world calls it?" Huang Tianyun smiled and asked. "Say it!" Feng Hao was very hesitant about his deliberately selling Guanzi and drank a bit. "This trick is called" Tianqiao ". If you have all eight tricks, you can understand" Tiandao Taoyi "more clearly with" Tianqiao ". It will be smooth sailing on the path of saints, and progress will be fast. Ordinary people can compare and can impact the heights that ordinary people cannot imagine ... " Huang Tianyun was not angry, but spoke slowly with a bit of arrogance. "God know?" After hearing what he said, Feng Hao was ecstatic. One more trick, the progress is fast, then, two more tricks, with these two tricks, will not progress faster? Thinking, there was a touch of joy on his face, but in his heart he thought about what happened after Jiuqiao was fully open. "However, it is not that easy to get through this heavenly consciousness. What is more important is that when this heavenly consciousness is turned on, the heavens will drop the punishment because of jealousy. Punishment! " During the conversation, Huang Tianyun''s face was also cautious, and the light in his eyes flickered. During this period, it seemed that there was a flash of fear, "It can be said that people who have the" sky tactics "in this world will never exist and almost will When it was opened, it was strangled by the punishment, but a few people who can endure the punishment will have extraordinary achievements in the end, far beyond ordinary people, standing at the top, leaving a strong fortune! " "Curse?" The wind looked so white and shivered in my heart, looked up, and looked at the clear blue sky outside the cave. In the Tianwu continent, there has always been a legend ... In ancient times, the gods were too powerful, so powerful that they threatened the rule of the gods, so the gods descended on the doomsday ... After that, the gods became legends and ceased to exist. Many people say that the gods have gone to another world, and some people have said that the gods have been strangled by God, but no one can be sure, and no one knows the truth of the facts. Perhaps only those who stand at the peak of Hongmeng Only a few extraordinary things know the truth of the facts. However, this also shows that God is extremely terrible. It can kill everything, just like this eight-knowing body. When it is jealous, it drops the heaven punishment and forbids him to continue practicing. "Hey!" When Feng Hao was frightened, Huang Tianyun laughed loudly and said, "I said, Master, do you believe this?" "Is not it?" Feng Hao was stunned again and looked at him stunned. "Does the master believe that there is anything in this world?" Huang Tianyun''s face was still with a light smile, looking at Feng Hao, and a flash of imperceptible light flashed in his eyes, he asked. "God descended the doomsday calamity and killed the gods, so the era of the rule of the gods ended ... Is it clearly recorded in the ancient books?" Feng Hao murmured, with a bit of uncertainty in his words. After all, God s statement is too vague. The description of God in ancient books is an invincible image. God is omnipotent ... "Hey!" Huang Tianyun''s laughter was full of jokes, he grinned and said, "Master, don''t you think that the person who wrote this ancient book is too powerful? Why can he see the doomsday of God falling and not die? And still Ancient books ... Is it true that the person writing ancient books is stronger than the ancient gods? " "This..." In a word, Feng Feng asked nothing and could not argue. Yeah, how could anyone writing this ancient book know this? Is it written by God? To warn the world? This is obviously impossible! "What the **** is going on?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but look at him with expectation. According to rumors, the gods are immortal, and their disappearance is indeed puzzling. "Master, there are many things in this world that cannot be explained ..." Huang Tianyun shook his head, and the dark pupils became extremely deep, just like a terrible black hole in the universe. A little, he returned to the laughing expression. An explanation, so this invincible God exists, hehe! " "So it is ..." After listening to his explanation, Feng Hao could not help but relax. After all, the God described in ancient books is too terrible. The image of omnipotence is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and there is only a dead end against him. Therefore, upon hearing that God is fictional, Feng Hao let go of her heart. "Then what is the explanation of the lowered heaven penalty when this is turned on?" After a little thought, Feng Hao asked with a frown. As far as Huang Tianyun''s tone was concerned, it was directly stated that almost all the people who possess the "eight cores" will die under this day penalty, so he would like to know what this day penalty is. "I do not know either." Huang Tianyun rolled his eyes, shrugged, and spread his hands. "do not know?" Feng Hao was stunned, staring at him dumbfounded, "Don''t you say that things between heaven and earth do you know the ninth floor?" "Hey, this is just outside those nine floors." Huang Tianyun grinned, and said very rogue, let Feng Hao very speechless. He was very skeptical, this guy must know, but he refused to tell himself! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 850： Perseverance [Plus two] 850 Chapter 850 "I said, Master, this God punishment has nothing to do with you? Why do you care so much? Seeing Feng Hao''s gaze locked on himself, Huang Tianyun''s eyes flashed a hint of slyness and asked. ".." "This..." Feng Hao flashed a hesitant look on his face, glanced at Huang Tianyun and looked at his little ball with interest, and finally sighed, with a bit of grin on his mouth, slowly said, "The There are two more tricks on ''Dao Nuclear''. " One more trick, for sky trick, will lead to sky punishment. There is a danger of killing the body. The chance of survival is already very small! However, I have two more tricks! Although Feng Hao knew in his mind that the benefits brought by these two tricks are absolutely unprecedented, but one trick has been so difficult. So, what about two? His heart was cold and there was no joy at this time. He would rather be Qiqiao, maybe he will be slower on the path of the saints later, but with the physical constitution of virtual martial arts, he can still reach the peak! However, at this time, I have nine tricks. Maybe it may stop with the emperor realm, and maybe die because of it! "Hey, I know ..." Huang Tianyun''s face showed such a look, but soon, his recent smile stiffened, and there was a flash of confusion in his eyes, and he was not very sure, "Master, what you said is your way" Nuclear ''has eight tricks?'' This is, his eyes and the ball are locked in Feng Hao. "No." Under their gaze, Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "There are nine tricks on my ''Dao Nuclear''." "What? Nine?" Hearing that Huang Tianyun took a breath of cold air, and there was a startled look in his eyes. The same was true of the small ball sitting on the ground beside him. Speechless. "How is this possible? How can there be a ninth trick?" For a long time, Huang Tianyun reacted, and his eyes flickered with panic. Brain domain, this is not peeping, but at this time Feng Hao met with a serious face, he did not think that Feng Hao would be lying, not to mention, Feng Hao did not need to lie. Jiuqiao, this is beyond his expectation, and is not within the scope of his understanding! The eighth trick, Sky Trick, he knows what happens when he opens it ... Jiuqiao, the ghost knows what will happen! He stared at the small ball and found the shock and shock in the other''s eyes. "Don''t you ever hear of Jiuqiao?" Seeing his abnormal response, Feng Hao sank in his heart, and his face was even worse. "I haven''t heard of it. It''s beyond those nine floors ..." Huang Tianyun nodded wryly and said slowly. This is indeed true, and even he has never heard of Jiuqiao said. "How could this be?" Feng Hao was pale and frowned. "Baoqiao people, because they possess the" Tianqiao ", are out of the way of heaven and earth, so there will be a day punishment ... But what are these nine tricks, I really haven''t heard. Huang Tianyun explained cautiously, looking at Feng Hao, a complex look flashed in his eyes. The day punishment that Baojiu will face is already irresistible, and what he will face is that he can hardly imagine. "Curse!" Feng Hao gave him a slight glance, and walked towards the cave. Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu looked at each other and followed. Feng Hao stood on the edge of the cliff, the blue shirt struck, like Ruo Cangsong, facing the infinite sky, and for a long time, this station was a day. Even if Huang Tianyun didn''t say it, he was very clear in his mind that the nine tricks can be said to be against the sky, but it may also be a scourge of death! If you want to get it, you have to give it! This point is already clear to Feng Hao who has experienced so many things. Take this red pulse event as an example, although he has survived it, whenever he thinks of the feeling at that time, he still Some were trembling and creepy. Although this is difficult, but with his firm mind and the assistance of Divine Pesticide Code, he still survived! But, what can you do to resist God''s punishment? Feng Hao didn''t have any fear, he was thinking about how to survive the disaster. The speculation of God''s punishment can kill everything. Everyone who owns eight tricks is a gift of talent. However, under this punishment, they also drink one by one. "Supreme body, can you bear the punishment ?!" Feng Hao pondered over and over again, weighing, and finally locked on the supreme body. Within that ancient tomb, he learned that Supreme Body has five extreme talents and can even withstand the power of virtual martial arts! Although heaven punishment is also terrible, but the power of virtual martial arts is also extraordinary. Supreme body can withstand the power of virtual martial arts. The eighth trick of the day punishment has been resolved, but just turning on the ninth trick, what exactly will happen, but no one can predict. "As long as I have the supreme body and control the virtual martial arts, I don''t believe that there can be something in the world to stop me!" Feng Hao''s eyes condensed, and his war will spit out. If he is a peerless sword, standing there, sharp, fingers, sky, and angrily shouted, "One day, I will break the extreme above you ! " His confidence was surging, endless war-fighting derivation, more and more substance, the surrounding vegetation, mountains and stones were all shattered, and his state of madness suddenly became apparent. He is the master of virtual martial arts. He will not succumb to anything. Even the virtual martial arts in his body, he has the confidence to conquer. Not to mention this little trick, all these are just to give him the ultimate peak. Add bricks and tiles! All of this is in Huang Tianyun''s eyes. This boy again surprised him. Originally, he thought that Feng Hao would be absolutely distressed when he heard of the day punishment, and he might even give up and give up the idea of ??opening the sky! Feng Hao''s performance completely made him know again! He glanced at the smug little ball next to him, his eyes narrowed slightly. Inside, the spirits shook, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and nothing was said. After thinking about these things, Feng Hao has lost his mind and is looking at the achievements of this month. Inside the body, the second pulse of Ren Du has already penetrated. With his mind, his vital energy has condensed into one breath, such a mighty power is beyond his imagination. "Hey, come try it!" Turning around, Feng Hao screamed at the little black dragon not far away, and raised his fist and rushed up. "He ... really different ..." Looking at the boy fighting the little black dragon, Huang Tianyun murmured softly. ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 851： Test power [Jiagen three] 851 Chapter 851 "Oh! ..." "Boom!" In the original jungle, Long Xiao came out, and at the same time, there were a lot of loud noises. The surrounding wind rolled the seats, the earth shook, the sky was shocked, and when you looked at it from afar, it looked like a doomsday calamity and shocked people. ".." "Haha! Good, happy! Come again!" After a collision, Feng Hao laughed loudly, soaring with arrogance, carrying the extreme power of silver and white and blue in both hands, and rushed towards the black dragon not far away in front of him again. The two sides did not use any skills, each time they collided with all their strength, but the little black dragon also had a slight upper hand with his powerful constitution and the power of the stars. Of course, this is why Feng Hao didn''t use his power talent! At this time, with the improvement of his realm, strength talents, defensive talents, and space talents have all been promoted by large arcs. It has reached an extremely terrifying point. If he shots with all his strength, this time is only the little black dragon at the peak of Wuwang. , Definitely not his opponent! It is with this kind of venting, Feng Hao is also at his wit''s control of his great radian power, very skilled, just like he has been in the peak of Wu Wang for decades. It''s too difficult to find an opponent like Little Black Dragon! Both sides do not need to keep their hands. Although Feng Hao is slightly inferior to it, but with the basalt array guard, he will not be damaged at all. On the contrary, in this case, his battle sky has also obtained a large arc. Upgrading, the level of combat power at this time, although it is not as good as the ultimate power, but it is almost comparable to the acquired sacred power! Feng Hao was also pleasantly surprised by the breakthrough in the battle! This is the one that he is most concerned about, except virtual martial arts. Fighting together, this is the ultimate way no one has ever walked, and it is the guarantee that he can ascend to the extreme throne! He is convinced that he can bring this warfare to perfection together! This battle lasted for three full days, and the little black dragon finally couldn''t handle it. Although its constitution is tyrannical, compared with the defensive talent Feng Hao, the difference is not only a little bit, although it seems that it has gained the upper hand, in fact, the longer it drags on, the more its disadvantages are revealed. "Boom!" In a loud noise, it was smashed and flew out, deeply embedded in the ground, a huge dragon body, trembling with a moment, and refused to get up again. This is the 98th time it has been smashed and flew, and nearly a hundred times of painful lessons have made it dare not stubborn. "You guy ..." Feng Hao had no choice but to look at the little black dragon that had shrunk into a little snake. "Try to what extent you are now!" A little, Feng Hao converged his mind, and when his thoughts moved, the unicorn arm was revealed. Suddenly, a monstrous violent breath came out of the roll. If an ancient beast awakened, it was fierce. people! "Rumble! ..." During the rolling of power, if the noise is thunderous, it will ring out, making people tremble. "Really strong!" Closing his eyes, Feng Hao felt the power flowing inside the unicorn arm, rejoicing in his heart. At this moment, he felt that with this power, although the sky could not be torn, the broken ground was enough! "Oh!" He bullied himself and rushed to a mountain not far away with a height of about 100 meters, raised his fist, and hit the middle of the mountain without cost. "Boom!" In a loud noise, the mountain cracked a horrible crack, and finally collapsed, the rocks rolled down, the trees flew, leaving a mess, Feng Hao had already rushed to another mountain. "This power is already comparable to the Emperor Wu of the Three or Four Realms ..." Watching Feng Hao''s performance, Huang Tianyun murmured in his mouth, and there was a stun in his eyes. The strength of Kirin is definitely the most arrogant in the world. At that time, it was by virtue of this body-breaking power that Kirin broke through the peerless fierce name. "The body of virtual martial arts is really overbearing, and it can be integrated into such an extreme talent ..." Seems to be thinking, there was a touch of respect in his eyes. It''s not just as simple as virtual martial arts to integrate into this ultimate talent ... ... Looking at the unicorn arm flashing with a strange red light, Feng Hao was fully satisfied. At this time, although he had gathered together, he could be called quasi-powerful, but in fact, the realm had not yet stepped into the realm of power, and the power was already overbearing. He imagined that if he was promoted to power, it would be What about the scene? "call!..." Exhaling deeply, Feng Hao suppressed the throbbing in his heart, his eyes narrowed slightly, a little, a bright red flame without any impurities was rising from the depth of the pupil, at the same time, his back, A pair of crimson wings with a length of more than ten feet grew out instantly. During the slight fanning, the surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and a ray of heat visible to the naked eye floated, making people''s sights somewhat distorted. The land was dry and cracked, the trees spontaneously ignited, and the scorching atmosphere was rolling in all directions. "Oh! ..." With a humming sound, a mysterious array was revealed from Feng Hao''s chest, and a pattern of crystals covered his whole body, and the light flowed between them, rippling with an inexplicable rhyme, the thin texture, It gave people an illusion of indestructibility. "let''s start!" Feng Hao''s heart sank and spread to the huge wings of fire. Suddenly, if it was a flood bank, an extremely violent energy was pouring out in madness. A little, his body began to tremble. On Qing Xiu''s face, there is also a bit of hesitation, and the lines of the whole body are even more crystal clear, flowing more quickly, and even a splendid strange light burst out. "what!" Feng Hao bent down slightly, but it was such a simple movement. The surrounding space was shaken by the energy of his body, and ripples visible to the naked eye. At this time, his muscles were all high. The high bulge, the body also swells in a large arc. The whole person has more than doubled directly, as if it was possessed by an ancient fierce god, and a continuous stream of deterrent energy has poured out, making people tremble. "How could he have that power?" Looking at Feng Neng''s ever-increasing Feng Hao, Huang Tianyun''s eyes showed a startled expression, and opened his mouth, speechless for a long time. However, with a slight induction, his eyes were on the huge fire wings on Feng Hao''s back. "This power seems to be possessed by an extraordinary Phoenix Beast!" He quickly made the right judgment. ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 852： Go to the door [Jiagen IV] Chapter 852 Combat "Strange, even if he refined the spirit of Phoenix Beast, he would not have such a mighty energy ..." Looking at Fengruo, if it were a peerless fierce god, Huang Tianyun''s eyes flashed with confusion and murmured, his words were full of doubts and puzzles. ".." He didn''t understand why! Seeing him like this, the small ball on the side was proud, it raised its head proudly, and looked like a bad smell, as if all this was due to its credit. "You guy, wouldn''t you have stolen the Phoenix God''s remains of the Phoenix clan?" As if thinking something, Huang Tianyun twitched slightly, and said. The energy in those two fire wings has exposed the extraordinary and faint of this Phoenix Beast, he guessed it, there can be such a powerful phoenix skeleton, the entire Phoenix family is not much. However, it is not impossible to get the remains of Phoenix God when I think of this guy''s identity. Looking at Xiaoqiu''s expression, Huang Tianyun understood everything. "Remains of the Phoenix God, it''s pretty good ..." He praised it rare, but it made the small ball more rotten, and the proud look made Huang Tianyun really want to choke this guy here. This guy''s personality has never been changed! "With his physique at this time, he should only be able to withstand the power of about five tricks, but ... if he added the basalt map, he should be able to bear about seven strengths. Huang Tianyun cast his gaze towards Feng Hao again, and when he saw it, he made a judgement. ... "Ha ha!..." Feng Hao arched his body, his eyes were red, his face was gaunt, and his mouth continued to make a sound like a roar of a beast. With him as the center, within a mile or two, a sea of ??fire, undulating with the wings flapping behind him, burned everything down, and the mountains and rocks were burned. Although on the surface he seems to be holding up, in fact, his heart is calm and he is feeling the movement of every corner of the body. Once it exceeds the limit of the body, he will curb the increase of energy on the wings. "Can afford it a little bit more ... a little bit more ..." At this point, Feng Hao has not restored the image of Qingxiu first, but is like a Titan giant, his muscles are stacked there like a rock, he is like a hill, his height is about three meters, his arms and legs They are extremely powerful, and the violent atmosphere is very shocking. "Oh!" With a light sound, the muscles like rocks cracked a small opening on his chest, and the red blood bleed out. "enough!" Feeling that almost every muscle in the body has such a momentum, Feng Hao thought about it, preventing the energy in the wings from increasing. This is an unprecedented feeling. Feng Hao is fascinated and intoxicated by the power contained in his body. "Someday, I will have such power myself ..." Gently shaking his fist, sensing the energy fluctuations in the body, Feng Hao raised his mouth. In order to adapt to the energy in his body, he inevitably vented. It was not until seven days later that he stopped, and within this primitive jungle, almost a thousand miles away, was a mess, no trees, black rocks, and even There are still lava flowing in many places. "Light Temple, it''s time to collect some debt!" Folding the wings on his back, Feng Hao''s gaze looked toward Dong Ming Emperor''s capital, and a violent expression flashed in his eyes. ... "God is merciful, God loves the world ..." With infinite soft words, it spread from an extremely luxurious hall built entirely of white stones. If it was a warm wind, it swept through everyone''s hearts, and people''s minds calmed down. It seems that all the thoughts in my heart are suppressed by this voice. On this special palace door beam, there is a plaque exuding soft white light, which neatly writes, "The Temple of Light" four characters! "Bright ... Oh!" Feng Hao was wearing a blue shirt without adding any concealment. Before stepping up to the Temple of Light, he looked at the plaque. He snorted slightly, a bounce of his finger, a flash of fire popped up, and shot onto the plaque. Suddenly, it was The stone plaque burned so strangely! "Hey!" Huang Tianyun is still a worn-out shirt, which is next to Feng Hao. Although he was surprised at his movements, he did not show a flustered look. Instead, he had a playful smile in his eyes. It seemed, right This light sanctuary, with its empire, doesn''t care much. "Oh! ..." The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth was ruthlessly curved, with fingers twitching, and a ray of flames popped out, as if a sky fire fell on the temple of light. Suddenly, the fire flew around, less than a few. The entire temple of light was constructed by white stone. Even when it burned, the smoke billowed, and suddenly it aroused the attention of many people. "That''s the Temple of Light!" Someone exclaimed, looking at the burning flame, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. "Someone dared to challenge the Temple of Light ..." You must know that the strength of the Temple of Light is no less than the ten empires, and it is no different from seeking death. Therefore, the Emperor Dongming suddenly boiled, and everyone was facing the light Came at the temple, want to see, who dares to challenge the authority of the temple of light! "Fire fighting!" "Escape ..." There was a lot of noise, and there were ordinary people, and many people in the bright temple wearing white robes ran out from the inside, and their eyes were directly on the blue shirt boy standing at the door. Those in white robes surrounded Feng Hao with Huang Tianyun. "Who are you ?! How dare to blaspheme my god!" An old man dressed in white, with a soft breath, walked out. He was full-faced, sternly reprimanded, word-for-thunder, shocking. The original momentum was like a spring breeze, but it was pressed against the wind like a mountain. Moreover, with a spirit of oppression, it seems that many people are chanting burnt sounds to make people kneel. "A bunch of hypocrites!" Feng Hao''s face was condensed, his warfare gushed out, and he broke the magic sound that hit his mind, and shattered the surrounding air field like a mountain, standing still, standing there, like if it was a peerless sword , Kill everything, breath of killing, rolling around. And Huang Tianyun on the side is still a hippie smiley face, it seems that this does not feel the same, so that the old man in white frowned, his face sinking. [Xiaomi will work hard to repay the debt, woohoo ~~~~ (> _ {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 853： Opposite the situation [Plus five] text Chapter 853 Doubtful "Isn''t that man Huang Tianyun, the bad luck king?" Soon, someone recognized Huang Tianyun in the middle of a white robe and suddenly exclaimed. This guy really showed his face in the emperor a few months ago, and no one could have thought that Huang Tianyun, who was a bad gambler, could practice sky-level pupils, and that progress was simply jealous and purple. *. * In less than a month, he has already won back all the previously lost possessions, and may have made a lot of money, which makes people have to be impressed, Master Xiangshi, surely he will not be short of money. It also makes people jealous of his good luck and talent! "Well, who is that person?" However, when they looked at Feng Hao, they were confused. Because Feng Hao changed her appearance at that time, no one had seen Feng Hao''s original appearance at this time. At this moment, when they saw Huang Tianyun appearing beside Feng Hao, they naturally wondered. "That person ... shouldn''t it be Master Yu Yu?" Although Feng Hao changed her appearance at that time, her height did not change. Looking at her back, she had to make people doubt. After all, it''s not uncommon to change appearance. "Why does Master Xue Yu burn the plaque of the bright temple?" Some people were puzzled, but some clever people were rushing away, sending news to the ten empires. If this boy is really Master Xue Yu, then this is a great achievement! ... "Do you know the consequences of blasphemy ?!" Listening to the distant discussions, the old man in white frowned slightly, forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, his eyes were bright and dazzling, his eyes were dazzling, and his words were thunderous, shocking. "Oh." The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth slightly curved an evil charm, and his mouth teased, "Does this mean that I am a dark believer and an inhuman demon?" Listening to what he said, and looking at the gloomy dripping face of the old man in white, there was a touch of pleasure in the hearts of people far away. This bright temple, under the slogan of relief for the world, does give some ordinary people some small benefits, but in fact, everyone knows that this guy is very dark, and if you mess with him, he will give You put on the hats of the dark believers, and then kill you brightly and honestly. Afterwards, you have to promote your greatness and fraternity, which is really chilling. Therefore, when people see the temple of light suffer, they are so comfortable that they want to laugh and celebrate. "God is merciful, I give you a chance to confess before God ..." The old man in white shivered, his body was full of faint white awns, and his voice carried the power of ecstasy. It echoed in everyone''s ears over and over again. "I don''t need this opportunity, I leave it to you!" Feng Hao is running the battle, and if the actual general war intentions rushes out, it is sharp and smashes everything. It is not affected at all, but in his heart, he is more and more disgusted with the heart of this bright temple. Too hypocritical! "So, are you determined to get into the arms of the devil?" The old man in white gazed at the light. Although his words were very bland, the threat was very obvious, making people tremble. The Temple of Light is definitely a giant, no one knows his origins, but his strength is definitely more than any of the ten empires, and there is absolutely no way to fight against it by virtue of individuals or families! Unless, it is those forces that are beyond the world ... In this mundane world, if the empires did not join hands, they could not compete with him at all, so they would be brazen! "Demon, hehe ..." Huang Tianyun, who was hiding behind Feng Hao, flashed a faint glow in his eyes, and laughed loudly in his mouth. "In the eyes of your temple of light, aren''t all the dark believers who are against you in the arms of the devil?" Regarding his threat, Feng Hao was unmoved, and a sarcasm radiated from the corner of his mouth. "Okay! Haha! ..." This sentence almost touched everyone''s heart. Some people standing in the distance even blurted out, making the old man in white look even heavier. "Abominable heretics, follow me and repent before God!" The old man in white flashed a stern flash of light, and drank softly, "God''s guards, take down this dark religion!" "Oh! ..." Suddenly, dozens of people in white robes pulled out their long swords, looked cold, approached Fenghao, and the murderous spread to the audience, making people chilling. "Wow! ... I''m going to kill someone. Someone''s going to kill him in the capital! ..." Seeing them approaching, Huang Tianyun screamed in a dance, and it looked so exaggerated and exaggerated, and the image of a timid person was so cowardly that people in the distance sneered. However, they did not understand why this young man with a pupil had to go to mess with the great thing in the temple of light. Isn''t this looking for death? "Kirin arm!" Feng Hao gently glanced at the sly white robes around him, a flash of violent flashes in his eyes, and a light sip, his right arm quickly expanded, and an arm covered with red scales was exposed at all In front of a person, in the light of the sun, a magic red light flickered. "Hey!" Feng Hao grinned at the old man in white, who was also a bit sloppy. His figure was moving, and he did not retreat, rushed directly into the white robe man, raised his fist, and smashed. Everyone in white robes was thrown up, blood was dripping, their noses and swollen faces twitched in the distance, they couldn''t get up. Most of these are just the peak of Wu Wang, or the white robe people around Wu Huang. How can they be Feng Hao''s opponents? Fist, invincible, less than half a moment, all these dozens of white robes were all thrown out, all of them moaning with pain in the distance, so that the old man in white was completely darkened Come down. "Dammit the dark believers, dare to resist!" The old man in white no longer had the calmness he had before, and the soft smile on his face was gone. He gave a slight glance at those white robes. His white mang was even worse, and he stretched out his hand and fell towards Fenghaogao. "Humph!" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a violent slap, a lame foot, his body pulled up, raising his unicorn arm to greet the big white hand. "Boom!" A loud noise rang out loudly, deafening, and the wind was howling. Around the table, a figure was thrown out from the inside, fell into the distance, and even stopped by a dozen large steps. "laugh!" Opening her mouth, Feng Hao spit out blood and looked pale. The old man in white is already beyond the existence of power! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 854： Thick-skinned [plus five] text Chapter 854 This scene in front of the thick-skinned eyes, not only shocks everyone in the distance, but also the old man in white! You know, he carried a ray of divine power in this blow! This person cannot stay! Looking at Feng Hao, who was vomiting blood, the old man in white flashed his eyes and raised his hand again. A horrifying force was slowly condensed! The young man in front of him is just the peak of Wu Wang, but he can withstand the attack of carrying Shengwei, and it can be seen that his physique has been forced to an incredible level! If such a person grows up, it will definitely be a terrible character! For this kind of person, he really did not dare to take it lightly, and wanted to kill it on the spot, so that he would suffer later! "not good!" That terrifying energy, frightened Feng Hao, and wanted to break away, but the sound coming from behind him made him stand in place and looked at the old man in white lightly. "stop!" When the old man in white was about to kill his adult, there were a few loud drinks in the distance, and the figure flashed. Ten men were standing at the door of this rather empty bright temple. Their eyes swept over Feng Hao They all made some kind of determination. . They are the messengers of the ten empires! When they heard that the boy suspected of Master Xue Yu was blatantly provoking the Temple of Light, they were all rushing. The value that this boy can create makes it impossible for the ten empires to give up, so they come forward! "Bishop, are you going to violate the convention?" One of the men locked his eyes on the light group in the hand of the old man in white, and yelled. The sage must not shoot under the sage. However, even if he calculates his hand, he must not use the holy power. This is the convention of all forces. After all, every power has a younger generation. In order to prevent the younger generation of elites from being strangled, this is the convention! "As a saint, you openly use holy energy to a young man who is the peak of the king of war. Is your temple of light so powerful that it is above the convention?" Another slightly older man also took a step forward, whispering coldly. For the Temple of Light, all the ten empires have no good impression. For his essence, the bright eyes have seen through! This is a little man in a bright coat, a full hypocrite! "I think your temple of light should be renamed. In this way, hey! ... Can you still call it light?" Having seized this opportunity, the ten messengers were ridiculed, making the old man in white look extremely ugly, and his body was also a little trembling. But at this time, it was indeed his fault! "You guys, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to hit this kid." A haze flashed in the eyes of the old man in white, and the light mass in his hand was dissipated. A soft smile was put on his face, and his face was well justified. It s not fun to violate the convention. It s possible that the three gods, four houses and eight houses will also shoot. How can the bright temple resist? "Ah!" As soon as he said this, his eyes suddenly booed, and everyone looked at him scornfully, even those ordinary people who had received the grace of the bright temple showed their surprise eyes! "Oh!" Huang Tianyun was stunned, for a long time, a word came out of his mouth! Isn''t this openly talking nonsense? No one can match this skin, this thickness! Although the ten emissaries also wanted to dig deeper, the old man in white did not take any action. In their view, if the old man in white used the divine power, the young man would no longer exist. However, at this time, after the ten ambassadors found that Feng Hao Xiu had been promoted, he was inevitably shocked. In less than two months, the teenager has been directly promoted from the ground floor to the peak of the king of war, and after hearing the consistent fluctuations, they are shocked to relapse. When I scanned each other, I saw the surprise in the other''s eyes. This is too terrible, right? Not to mention that Wu Yuan in this boy''s body is attributeless, even if he is an innate sacred body, then it is impossible to break the two pulses in this short period of two months, right? Moreover, even if they have the Runyuan fruit and the severe pain during the pulse, they are all deeply aware of it. People who are extremely firm in their minds are not able to persist for more than one month. It is impossible for them to appear all in front of them, making them unacceptable. This boy is not easy! Looking at the white robes lying there, the ten ambassadors trembled in their hearts, all looking at Feng Hao''s unicorn arm. On this arm, they felt a terrible and terrifying power! The unicorn family! Feeling the shocking violent atmosphere, they all flashed this thought in their hearts! In this world, only the unicorns can have such pure power talents that can be compared to extreme power! At this time, they finally understood why the old man in white was going to kill Feng Hao! Such a talented person will definitely become an extraordinary existence in the future. At that time, the temple of light will have fun! In this way, they are even more determined to keep the young man in front of them! They can bring trouble to the Temple of Light, which they are very happy to say! "Master Xue Yu?" One of the messengers returned to God and called softly to Feng Hao. "Thank you all messengers!" Feng Hao exhaled softly, with a reluctant smile on his pale face, arching his hands at ten people. In this way, Feng Hao''s identity was confirmed. Looking at the juvenile who was chatting with the ten ambassadors, the old man in white''s face became gloomy again, and the light in his eyes flickered. "Master Xue Yu''s arms are a bit familiar, as if I''ve seen them ..." In the distance, someone within the crowd frowned at Feng Hao''s unicorn arm. Last time the Phoenix Beast Rebellion was very fierce in the Dongming Empire. Many people in the Emperor also ran to watch it. Such an ending made people sigh endlessly. However, the reason seems to be caused by this bright temple to provoke the Phoenix skeleton. However, at that time, many people were too far apart to be sure. Master Xue Yu, who had a pupil in front of him, was the youth of the Qinglong family who appeared in that incident. The main thing is that everyone knows that youth of the Qinglong family. I was pierced through my chest and could not live. "Master Xue Yu, let''s go." After being kind, one of the messengers smiled and said to Feng Hao. Unconsciously, his tone was very polite, because the teenagers in his eyes were no longer just a tool in their eyes, but they might grow to become stronger than themselves! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 855： Not alive text Chapter 855 No Life "Thank you, Lord Herald." Feng Hao smiled slightly, but shook his head. In the eyes of everyone, he walked alone to the old man in white, standing about ten meters in front of him, his face cold. *. * "Do you remember that phoenix?" In his inexplicable expression, Feng Hao said lightly. At this point, with the energy contained in the Firewing, plus four extreme talents, he already has the ability to protect himself and has no fear of everything! He is going to challenge the Bright Temple with a great light! Fengjia, Huangshuiyue, two things. If two behemoths are in his heart, he can''t let go. Although it looks normal on the surface, in fact, his heart has been suffering. In the face of all these writers, he already has overwhelming strength, and finally no longer has to endure! "Phoenix skeleton?" The old man in white''s eyes condensed, and finally, when his gaze was again placed on Feng Hao''s unicorn arm, his heart trembled, and his eyes swelled like a ghost. According to rumors, the young boy of the Qinglong family is also very strange, having an arm like a unicorn ... However, in the hearts of everyone, the young man is undoubtedly dead, and his chest is pierced. Even the top-level pharmacist cannot save it! At the same time, in addition to the Dong Ming Empire, the messengers of the other nine empires were also stunned, somewhat unknown. However, they do know that the young man in front of him seems to be at odds with the Temple of Light! "Is ... he''s really the boy of the Qinglong family?" Some people who have been to the scene of the turmoil are skeptical. "Don''t guess, it''s me." Looking at the flickering gaze of the old man in white, Feng Hao''s mouth curved a cold arc, and said coldly, "I''ve let you down, I''m not dead!" Since there is such a convention, there is no need for him to endure it anymore. Although he does not have the power to destroy the Temple of Light at this time, he must also leave the Temple of Light with no face! "This is impossible?!" After hearing what he said, the old man in white blurted out, and there was a shock in his eyes, as did everyone in the distance. Although many people have never been to the scene, everyone in Dongming Empire knows the incident of the phoenix ... At this moment, they remembered again, it seemed that Master Xue Yu was in front of him just a few months ago! "hiss!..." Many people took a sip of cold air, and there was an incredible look in their eyes. The man who had been sentenced to death is now standing in front of them alive, provoking his enemies! Everyone''s feelings suddenly became inexplicable! Obviously, the young boy''s **** behavior made them express their admiration. But the angels of the ten empires frowned. Although they did not like the Temple of Light, they couldn''t ignore his existence. If they fought against the Temple of Light because of this boy, this would not be their decision! Suddenly, they have a lot of thoughts and don''t know how to choose. They clearly misunderstood that Feng Hao wanted to use the power of the ten empires to defeat the Temple of Light! "I, Feng Hao, are not at odds with your temple of light, never for a lifetime!" Standing at the gate of the Bright Temple, the weak-crowned boy, he was so impatient that he fought against the old man in white and made an oath to destroy the Bright Alliance! "Looks like you are an apostle sent by the devil ..." The old man in white quickly became gloomy, and his words were a little bit cold. The Temple of Light has been standing for tens of thousands of years. All the forces or people who dare to fight against them have been destroyed by them. Now, they are being beaten by a boy from the realm of Wuwang. His mood can be imagined! "Ah!" Feng Hao''s mouth ridiculed an arc of sarcasm, disdain to justify anything. "You are the demon. Your whole family is the devil. I think your temple of light is a magic cave!" However, Huang Tianyun, who was standing behind Feng Hao, was unwilling. He raised his head and yelled at the old man in white. He didn''t know if it was guilty or anything. There was a flash of murderous power in the old man''s eyes. Going to shoot and kill the little old man in the ragged suit. "Ten messengers, is that what you mean?" The old man in white exhaled deeply, suppressing the anger in his heart, and asked out to the ten ambassadors of the Empire. One of the empires may not be afraid of the temple of light, but if the ten empires are united, several temples of light cannot be their opponents! This is very clear to the old man in white! However, the ten empires also have their own contradictions, and it is absolutely impossible to unite them. Unless they are subject to an extinct blow, they can be joined together! "This is my personal business and has nothing to do with anyone or power!" When the ten ambassadors were in distress, Feng Hao opened his mouth again, his voice was cold, and he rang through the audience, again shocking many miserable eyes. Almost everyone thought that he wanted to use the power of the Ten Empires to put pressure on the Temple of Light, but at this time he unexpectedly made a decision they could not imagine. Does he think that he can fight the Bright Alliance alone? At the same time, the ten ambassadors were all in a loose heart, but there was a flash of complexity in their eyes. They don''t understand why this young man is so impulsive, doesn''t he not know how to endure it? As soon as this word came out, the Temple of Light would never allow him to exist, and it would surely kill it in the cradle! "Very good! You are indeed an apostle of demons!" Seeing what he said, a dazzling white mang rose suddenly in the eyes of the old man in white, and said coldly in his mouth, "As a servant of God, I have the responsibility to take you down, so as not to harm the common people!" During the talk, the momentum on his body slowly rises, the white mang spurts out, and the gentle air is full of murderous power! This time, he did not use holy energy! However, around this, he is still very confident to win this young man! "Hey!" Facing the mighty he, Feng Hao didn''t show the slightest fear, grinning at him, and there were two red flames without any impurities in his eyes. "Hey!" With the harsh sound of blasting through the air, a pair of dozen wings of fire wings grew from behind him, the blazing flames ignited, bringing extremely hot temperatures, and the people approaching couldn''t stop retreating. "Oh!" The ten ambassadors joined forces to display a large-scale barrier, covering the entire area of ??the Temple of Light, and the scorching temperature was also isolated. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 856： Fierce text Chapter 856: "Boom!" In a deafening blast, Feng Hao''s body slowly swelled up. It was originally just a solid muscle. If rocks were piled on him, at the same time, the momentum on his body was also rising, reaching In the end, he was even with the old man in white! "Hmm! Hmm! ..." Two empty sounds sounded, a white shadow and a black shadow flew from him, standing beside Huang Tianyun outside the barrier. "The Seven Emperors of Wuhuang ?!" At this time, not much attention was paid to these two figures, but they were all placed on Feng Hao''s body, watching the figure like a Titan giant, exclaiming in the scene, even the messengers of the ten empires, eyes There were extremely incredible looks in his eyes. They can''t imagine why this is the young man of the King of Wuwang, who suddenly has such a mighty power, and, looking at the extent of his might, it seems to be, at least, the innate sacred energy! How did his body sustain it? A more careful person will find that in Feng Hao''s entire body, there is a mysterious array of patterns, and the flowing lines of light, if made of immortal gold, give an illusion of indestructibility. "What secret technique is this?" These people were shocked. They understood that the reason why this young boy in the realm of Wu Wang could hold such a mighty energy was because of the strange and mysterious array. At the same time, trace back, where does the young man who has such inverse secret skills come from? This has to be considered! In the world of Hongmeng and Meng, I don''t know how many terrible forces are hidden. They seem harmless on the surface, but if they are provoked, they will show their sharp minions and tear the enemy apart. "Hey!" Looking at the same dumb-eyed old man in white, a smirk of evil charm flashed on Feng Hao''s rather embarrassed face, and in this scene of tens of thousands of people, he suddenly disappeared. "Oh!" With a slight breaking sound, Feng Hao appeared behind the old man in white like a ghost, without any hesitation, raised his unicorn arm and smashed towards his back. "not good!" Feeling the violent breath behind him, the old man in white ran out of spirits. When he turned around, he saw a fist with scales approaching his chest. In panic, he stretched out a hand and grabbed a ball of white light to welcome him. Go up. "Boom!" In the sound of a blast, a dazzling light raged, and a figure flew backwards from the inside. In the air, blood shed, and red blood was very strange. Out of the game, turned out to be the old man in white! Everyone near and far, including the messengers of the Ten Great Empires, stared at this scene dumbfounded, their eyes dropped, and no one was able to return to God for a long time. "Oh!" Feng Hao naturally would not miss this rare opportunity to hit the water dog. With a single thought, he walked again and again, appearing behind the old man in white, raised his unicorn arm, whistling fist, and hit the old man''s back directly. A huge force burst out, throwing the old man in white out again. If it was a cannonball, it fell to the ground, a gray face, a few teeth and a few teeth left there. The nose bridge also collapsed because it was too close to the ground. After going down, his face was covered with blood, and he was very embarrassed and miserable. "damn it!" Feeling the hot and severe pain on his body, the old man in white was extremely angry, covered with white awns, and played to the extreme. The surrounding space was shaken with horrible ripples visible to the naked eye. He rose with anger and full of momentum Scary, although no holy power is used, it is also extremely scary! "Sacred Light Seal!" He stood there with blood on his face, looking at the smashed fist, his hands forming a peculiar handprint, with a trembling sound, a strange mysterious pattern condensed, carrying a trembling momentum, toward Feng Hao smashed it. "Ben Lei Quan!" Feng Hao was full of fighting spirit, without fear, Ben Lei burst out with madness, raised his fist and hit the pattern fiercely, the force burst out, the pattern shattered, and it instantly splashed a bright light. "Dead!" Feng Hao, like an ancient giant, was shaking with a wild atmosphere, screaming in thunder, glaring with anger and glaring, hitting the old man in white. "Boom! ..." The head-on collision, in a loud noise, the old man in white was thrown away again, with an annoyed and angry look on his face. I think he is a sage, and was defeated by a boy from the realm of Wuwang! Although he was angry, he was more shocked. Although he can''t use the holy energy, it is definitely the existence of Wu Huang''s pinnacle. It stands to reason that even the Wu Huang pinnacle is definitely not his opponent! However, in the young man, he felt an extremely violent, enchanting atmosphere, and it was this shocking charm that affected him, so that he was stared at by an ancient beast, with fear in his heart, I ca nt do my best! "That''s the breath of Phoenix God''s remains!" The old man in white who had dealt with the remains of Phoenix God quickly sensed it, and was suddenly more shocked in his heart, thinking suddenly, "Is that ... the man who devoured the remains of Phoenix God?" Thinking of the Nirvana talent of the Phoenix tribe again, he shuddered in his heart, and finally knew why the mortal boy was still alive now! He actually devoured the remains of the Phoenix God and got the opportunity of Nirvana! Since then, he has been in a state of passive beatings. Every time he raises the momentum, after sensing the breath of the Phoenix God, he will be wiped out, and at most he can only exert 70% of his power. For those who desecrate their own remains, the Phoenix God''s remnants are extremely hateful, so they will show their breath! But all this, Feng Hao was unaware. With his current physique, he is only able to control the power of Qiqiao, and cannot reach the peak of the Emperor Wu. If it were not for the help of the spirits in the remains of the Phoenix God, he would not be able to suppress the old man in white so easily. "how is this possible..." Looking at the situation in the scene, everyone in the distance was shocked and speechless. Looking at the old man in white with blood on his face and being pressed all the time, their minds were rolling like a ng tide. What is this old man in white, everyone present is clear! The bishop of the temple of light has long been transformed into a sanctified existence, but now it is overtaken by a young boy in the realm of Wuwang. How can this be accepted? Generally speaking, sages, even if they do not use sacred power, but they have a more thorough understanding of their own energy and can exert 200% of their power, which is definitely not comparable to those in the emperor realm! Only the messengers of the ten empires saw some clues from it! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 867： Full bloom text Chapter 867: It is obvious that flowers bloom on his face. Whenever two people make contact, the old man in white will inexplicably fall, so it will cause each time to be beaten. "What''s hidden on him?" The angels of the ambassadors of the ten empires lit up the gods, and they wanted to explore everything, but only saw an endless sea of ??fire, and the raging flames prevented them from peeping. . This teenager is not easy! They exhaled deeply, all converged, and glanced at each other, then silently watching the changes in the field. Strictly speaking, there has not been much change. In every collision, the old man in white can hardly escape the bad luck of vomiting blood. That face is already white as paper, and because the light temple is within the barrier, it is also The strong wind inside shattered, a pile of broken bricks and stones scattered there, a mess. The Temple of Light has not suffered much since it was born, but this time, it was planted in the hands of a young boy in the realm of Wuwang. This is something that everyone, including people in the Temple of Light, did not expect! "Wow! ... he is using holy power ... wow! He wants to use it again ..." Outside the barrier, Huang Tianyun yelled at him, dancing and pointing at the old man in white, reminding everyone that the old man in white smoked smoke! No way, as a saint, being beaten by a younger generation, his mood can be imagined, especially every time he vomits blood, he is insane. Every time I tried to use the holy power, he was spotted by Huang Tianyun, calling him a depressed vomiting blood. No one knows how this guy from Wu Zun''s realm discovered it, but after seeing his pair of purple flames, he was relieved. This guy has completed this kind of **** pupil technique, it is also possible to catch some clues! By this time, everyone''s identity could be confirmed. He is definitely the young boy of the Qinglong family who appeared in the phoenix incident! Everything fits together! However, at this time, no one thought he was a member of the Qinglong family. Because, in addition to showing his space talent and being able to walk on the ground, his long scaly arm is reminiscent of the Kirin family, and the huge Phoenix wings behind him are very similar to the Phoenix family. People. Everything is so shocking! He actually has three extreme talents at the same time! No one can remain calm. The elders in white and the messengers of the ten empires are the same. The reason why the barbarians can be arrogant can become one of the three deities, that is because of the existence of five tribes with five extreme talents! These five kinds of talents are all shocking and horrifying. Having one kind can achieve the ultimate. However, if the three kinds are united into one, what will happen, no one can predict. It can also be said that if this incident spreads to the barbarians, even if the boy is a human race, the barbarians will come to grab people! ... "Oh!" Seeing the right time, Feng Hao walked away again. In a blink of an eye, he appeared next to the old man in white, and his fists covered with scales fell directly on the nose of the old white man who had not responded. . "Oh!" "Click!" With a muffled sound, even if the sound of broken bones spread out, it was extraordinarily horrifying, making people creepy. "what!!!" The old man in white made a screaming cry. His face collapsed and blood spewed out. At the bridge of his nose, the bones were covered with bones and scum. His hair was scattered and his face was swollen and deformed. It''s terrifying. How can he now look like the savior before? When Feng Hao wanted to step forward and hit a few punches, he felt the change in the old man in white, set his footsteps, and looked at him coldly. "Boom!" An immense amount of energy burst out from the old man in white, and even the space around him was shaken. The whole world was shaking with the fluctuations of energy on him. It seems that this world cannot bear him. Existence in general. He uses divine power! However, he did not do it to kill Feng Hao, but to protect himself! Such a purpose is really sad! He is also the first saint in the world to be defeated by a person from the realm of Wuwang! I believe that after this time, today s events will spread to the ten empires! Feeling the pain on his face, his heart was furious and his body trembled. He knew very well that with his own physique, the young man in front of him had no way to kill himself. Therefore, this guy almost greeted his face every time he attacked, making himself shameless ... However, he was unable to prevent all this from happening. He possessed a gift of space and walked without any trace. He was careful to prevent it, but his face was still hit with three or four punches. He already wanted to kill Feng Hao in his heart, but he knew that he could nt do it, otherwise he would bring endless trouble to his temple ... So he endured! "Haha! ... The master''s fist is really shocking and weird, it''s in the middle of the nose, and his face is blooming!" Outside the barrier, Huang Tianyun laughed happily. The laughter was full of gloats, and he did not hide it. He also muttered in a serious voice, "The feeling of the saint saint must be very good, I will try it next time!" In a word, the old man in white, who was already angry, shivered and turned to stare at him. That look was terrifying, the killing spread, and the cold atmosphere swept the audience. Which pot of this guy did not mention which pot was directly on the pain of the old man in white, can he not be angry? It''s a shame, ** naked mockery! Even if he is bullied by this weird boy, he is a man who is young and talented. He mocks himself. Is it really that he is made of mud? Can anyone come up and pinch? "Ah!" Seeing his eyes spitting fire, Feng Hao raised a bit of radian in his mouth, his heart filled with joy, but at this time, he felt that Huang Tianyun was very cute. "you wanna die!" The strange eyes of everyone in the distance made the old man in white look like a man''s back, his eyes turned red, and the face without the bridge of his nose was exasperated, and he shouted with blood and dispelled the holy power of his body and bullied himself Fluttered towards Huang Tianyun. "Ok?" Feng Hao was waiting for action, and she mentioned it, but she put it down again, because although Huang Tianyun was extremely frightened, in the depths of his eyes, Feng Hao saw a touch of playfulness and playfulness. Although this guy is on the surface of Wu Zun, he is remarkable everywhere ... {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 868： Invincible broken shoes text Chapter 868 Invincible Broken Shoes "Wow! ... Someone wants to kill someone! Help! This old thing bullies people ..." When the old man in white came, Huang Tianyun shouted loudly, his face was full of anger and anxiety, it seemed a little flustered and a little panicked, but the footsteps kept on his feet, it seemed that he had forgotten to avoid because of fear Generally, there is no half step removed. He''s over! In the scene, with the exception of Feng Hao, almost everyone else carried this kind of thought. Some people seemed unwilling to see the **** scene and turned their heads. . But some people are surprised. Why doesn''t Fenghao stop it? "Wow! Really want to bully me and see my invincible artifact!" When the old man in white was approaching, Huang Tianyun reached out and took off a broken shoe on his feet. Holding this broken shoe, he just drew it into the fist smashed by the old man in white. "boom!" Under these eyes, the old man in white shone with a fist of Bai Mang, and collided with this unremarkable broken shoe. Then, the look of the old man in white changed dramatically ... "Click!" With the sound of a broken bone, everyone could clearly see that the anger on the old man''s face became miserable, then changed into pain, and some convulsions, and then blood, like flowers, was in the crowd. His eyes were open, blood was dripping from the fist of the old man in white, his bones were smashed directly, and all of Bai Sensen''s bones were exposed, which was terrible. "Snapped!" As soon as he was stunned, Huang Tianyun raised his broken shoe again, and drew it directly on his side face. Suddenly, more than a dozen teeth were sprayed out of his mouth and people were pumped out. The blood sprayed out, fell into the distance, rolled over a dozen meters before stopping. "Kacha Kacha! ..." Suddenly, the sound of dislocation of the chin was heard everywhere on the scene. Everyone was stunned and stunned, revealing extreme errors, as if they had seen something incredible. For a time, the scene was weird. Quiet down. What did they see? A saint, even a guy who is Wu Zun''s realm, flew out with a broken shoe for a fly-like shoot! The two blood-spreading pictures remain forever in the hearts of everyone on the scene, engraved on the soul, and eternal life cannot be forgotten! After seeing this scene, they knew that the saints were so weak! "This..." Feng Hao also fell into a sluggish state at this time, and for a long time couldn''t return to God, Zhang opened his mouth, but was speechless. Although he already knows that this guy may be very simple, maybe, it may be the existence of the saint''s realm, but in front of him, there is no fluctuation in his body at all, that is, holding the broken shoe, just like this, the old man in white The saint-level defense is like tofu in front of that broken shoe, and it has no resistance at all. The fist with almost crushed fracture and the posterior molar flying from the mouth are proof that this shoe How powerful is the handle. Thinking, not only Feng Hao, but even the messengers of the ten empires, they felt a pain in their bodies, and their hearts were cold and cold. This is going to be drawn on my face, can I resist it? They couldn''t help asking themselves. The result that can be obtained is that it should not be better than the old man in white. After all, the cultivation of the old man in white is not inferior to them. "That thing, is it really an artifact?" Their eyes were all focused on the toes of Huang Tianyun''s hands, and a few big holes in the broken shoes. However, their eyes are full of suspicion. There is nothing unusual about this broken shoe. The yarn that has been exposed reveals its true origins. Is there an artifact in this world that is cast out of yarn? !! Thinking of this, they couldn''t help twitching. This is pure nonsense! Suddenly, the eyes of the scene were twinkling with divine light, staring directly at Huang Tianyun, wanting to break it ... Indeed, everyone has explored. His realm is still in Wuzun''s realm, without any change. "What the **** is going on?" The ten ambassadors found each other''s doubts and shocks to the sight. However, no one has found the answer. The only explanation is that this guy may have covered his original strength with a special secret method. Just holding a broken shoe, but the fan saint ... Suddenly, the ten messengers shivered. This guy must be a terrible existence! At this time, the old man in white was at a loss, and hadn''t recovered. He could not understand why, in his opinion, the lamb that he slaughtered, suddenly turned into a ferocious canine tiger ... On the broken shoe, he felt the existence of a power that made his soul tremble. It seemed that it was a heaven and earth, that was a world, that was the way! At that moment, he suddenly felt that he was so small, as if the ants were dying in front of them, and the mountains were high and unmountable. However, in Huang Tianyun, he didn''t feel any terrible gas engine. All these changes seemed to come from the broken shoe ... "Is it really a legendary artifact ?!" He couldn''t help shaking. The artifact is said to be too illusory. In legend, the artifact is the weapon held by the gods in ancient mythology and contains the road of the gods. Therefore, it is also called the dao tool! However, there is no ''Tao Qi'' in the world, because they have disappeared into the long river of history following the gods. However, it has been reported that the three gods, four houses and eight families have possessed ''false'' within such extraordinary forces. The existence of Daoqi is true, but no one can confirm this! But at this time, the old man in white really had such a momentary doubt as to which shrine was left behind at the time ... "Hey! ..." Looking at the old man in white like a dead dog lying on the ground, Huang Tianyun made a proud laughter, the neat rows of teeth, and the extraordinarily sensible, he put his hands on his hips and held the other with the other. Broken shoes, arrogantly pointed at the old man in white and shouted, "Come, come again, see that I don''t need to kill you with an artifact, Ge Lao Tzu, dare to bully Lao Tzu, your artifact is made of mud. Ah? It''s pure death! " I don''t know how many years have passed, but there are not many people who dare to shout and kill themselves. Although there is, it is definitely not this guy in front of you! There was light in the corner of his eyes, and he walked past a small white beast without a trace. Thank you very much for your support of **** and Huahua. Xami will work hard to add more. In addition, Xami has established a VIP reader group. There is no administrator now. If you are interested in being an administrator, you can contact Xami. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 869： Feels cool [plus one] text Chapter 869 Feels very cool At this time, the original scene was turbulent, but it was strangely calm, and everyone''s eyes were focused on one person. King of Bad luck, Huang Tianyun! This is a well-known bad gambling ghost, everyone knows, all the belongings have been sent to the major gambling stone square, betting and losing! However, this guy always works, recognizes a good master, and repairs the pupil technique against the sky, and then he flew into the sky! However, no one had thought that this bad gambler had such an overbearing side! The old man in white, the bishop of the Temple of Light, had already become a saint who was sanctified, but he was pumped away by his two shoes, which made everyone''s minds a bit overwhelmed! "Hey!" Huang Tianyun ignored these shocked eyes, holding the broken shoe and shaking it on his hand, grinning, "It feels so comfortable to beat the saint. No wonder the master likes to fight so much, hehe! ... It seems that after Try more ... " Listening to these words, everyone could not help but twitched, and at the same time trembled, a little creepy. Does this guy want to enjoy playing saints? If it was changed beforehand, everyone would think that this guy is crazy, but at this time, no one doubts whether he can do it. "Well! What''s that?" This is, finally someone noticed the small ball and the little black dragon not far away from Huang Tianyuan. At that moment, the eyes of the man were widened, and even the breathing was a little quick. "Dragon ?! Virtual dragon ?!" He vomited a little bit. Dragons are born with space talents. Unlike the blue dragons of the barbarians, only one or even one hundred people can have space talents. Almost 100% of the descendants of dragons will have space talents! This is an anti-natural talent, and the ghosts are walking in the streamering space, and almost no one can see them! It can be said that everyone, even saints, are extremely looking forward to having a dragon pet, but no one can do it, even the great saints of the ancient times who do not have the ability, everyone, everyone I can only look forward to it! However, in front of me, there is a cub of a virtual dragon, but it is only the peak state of the king of war. For a time, many people have raised the meaning of catching hands! Xulong is absolutely priceless. If it is given to such extraordinary forces as the Three Gods, the Four Palaces and the Eighth Family, it will certainly be able to obtain extremely extensive resources and shelter. However, soon they were able to resist the throbbing in their hearts, because Huang Tianyun''s eyes swept around consciously or unintentionally, watching the slightly broken shoes in his hands, everyone''s heart was chilling. "Ugh!..." Everyone can only look forward to sighing, envy in their hearts. "Who messes up in my temple of light ?!" At this moment, a shocking shock rang out, like a divine voice, the space around the shock was a trembling, ripples visible to the naked eye, many people were bleeding from the ears, painful in The ground rolled, and at the same time, the barriers of the ten empire ambassadors were broken at this moment. Like the glass, pieces shattered and turned into nothingness. "not good!" Feng Hao was too close, and his head was a little fainted by the sound. When his wings spread, he appeared in the sky above Huang Tianyun. Now, he is full of confidence in this guy! "Boom! ..." Only then did the words fall, the bright sanctuary that had been in ruins suddenly jittered, and the ground was shook with shock, and the surrounding gravel was shattered into powder. "Oh! ..." A middle-aged man shrouded in Baimang, with two white-clad elders, appeared on the ruins of the Temple of Light. As if it were three deities, the momentum swarmed and shocked the audience. However, after seeing the scene, and the old man in white with a swollen and deformed face lying on the ground, all three''s faces sank. Although they had known about the outside world for a long time, they all thought that a bishop had dealt with it. Who knew that things would turn out to be like this. "It is the ambassador of the Temple of Light!" After looking at the figure whose body was shrouded in white light, someone in the distance exclaimed. The ambassador of the Temple of Light. This is the one who has the highest power among the ten empires. At the same time, it is also the highest. The specific realm is only known by the imperial chambers of the major empires, but ordinary people cannot guess. After all, there are too few opportunities for the Holy Angel to do it! His appearance directly weighed on the messengers of the Ten Great Empires. The bishop of white is just one level with them, so for them, the pressure is not great, but the bright ambassador, identity and strength in front of them are beyond their existence, they dare not take it lightly. "Three saints ..." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed. This middle-aged man, who was all within Baimang, gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. The radiance radiating from him all made Feng Hao''s heart tremble. "The foundation of the Temple of Light is indeed strong!" Looking at the three in front of her, Feng Hao''s heart shook, and her face was very unsightly. This is just an Dongming empire. There are already five saints and ten empires in the temple of light. Does nt that mean there are fifty saints? With such a quantity, Feng Hao was shocked! The division hall is already so, then, what will be the main hall of the Holy Mount of Lights? This was a majestic Da Yue, who pressed heavily on Feng Hao''s heart, making it difficult for him to breathe, and it was difficult to straighten his waist. He knew very well that if the Temple of Light did not fall, then the Feng Family would never have a chance to turn around! Feng Hao bit her lips tightly, allowing the **** salty blood to linger in her mouth, her eyes suddenly and firmly strengthened, and a warlike spirit broke out from the body as if it were substantive. What about the bright temple? !! If you wait until you become emperor, you can destroy it with one hand! He is so arrogant that he has the determination to become an emperor! He must become emperor in order to laugh proudly! "Well? The breath of the Phoenix Beast?" The three eyes were all on Feng Hao. He was too conspicuous, full of violent atmosphere, his body was three meters high, and after seeing the dozens of feet of bright red wings, the three His complexion was heavy, and the angel''s brow frowned slightly. He faintly felt that there was a familiar atmosphere above these wings. "Is it the Phoenix people?" Guangming Sheng murmured softly in his mouth, his gaze was constantly glancing at Feng Hao, with deep doubts. The young man is not only violent with the Phoenix clan, but also with the violent tyrannoscopy of the Kirin clan, but it also seems to have a human flavor ... {om Thanks to everyone for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 870： You are the only one [Canada] text Chapter 870 Only you outside the family to the Phoenix clan, in fact, the sage of the light still has a guilty conscience, after all, if that kind of thing is done, even if the barbarians come to the light temple to trouble, several extraordinary forces It may not be shot. This is the villain s work. It s unreasonable to steal people s ancestors. Such behavior will definitely be cast aside by others. How can extraordinary forces support this villain? However, at a glance around, he did not find the army of the barbarians. Suddenly, the lifted heart sank slightly and let go. "Who the **** are you and why blaspheme my God ?!" The bright sage in Baimang slowly opened his voice, his voice was shocking, and his eyes were as bright as two rounds of scorching sun. He looked directly at Fenghao, and an immense force spread out toward the wind. Hao pounced slowly. "A man who is incompatible with your temple of light!" Feng Hao runs madly in battle, and the war intentions are born from the heart. If the actual war intention is a peerless sword, kill everything, he is full of anger and thunder, facing the monstrous light before him. The angel, he has no sign of fear! The battle of the heavens is to have the determination of the battle of the heavens, dare to fight even the sky. Why is he afraid of the power of the saints? As long as his heart is not afraid of everything, the war will not dry up. Even in the tomb of Zhantian, he still dared to fight in the face of the ghost of Zhantian! "Wow! ..." Seeing that he dared to clamor with the envoys of light, the crowd in the distance could not help making noise, and his eyes were full of shock. This boy is too brave! The Temple of Light, what kind of force is this, even the empire can''t overwhelm him. Why, he, is against the Temple of Light? "Hey!" Hearing this, Huang Tianyun still didn''t care. He stood there with one foot bare, holding a broken shoe in his hand, and made a creepy grin in his mouth. The image of cricket was very nondescript, but no one else Dare to underestimate him. "This little brother, I think, have you misunderstood me about the Temple of Light ..." To the surprise of all, the Angel of Light did not become angry because of this, but persuaded with a rather kind voice, which made people even more confused. Does this bright temple also deceive and fear evil? The messengers of the ten empires were also stunned, some were unclear, and they didn''t understand what the guy was doing. In fact, if you change someone, the Emperor Guangming has already taken a slap, but the young man in front of him is different. He may be a barbarian, so he has some concerns. "Ah!" Feng Hao froze slightly, and soon, the corner of his mouth was a ridicule of ridicule, looking at him with a joke. "All people are God''s people, and everyone should live in peace and help each other ..." The Emperor Guangming made his face full of compassion and began his long story. The slightly raised frown seemed to be heartache because of the injustice in the world. "enough!" Feeling the waves that ecstasy the mind, Feng Hao''s complexion was even more embarrassed. He lived unwillingly in his mouth, and his warfare was thin. He stood like a **** of war. His huge figure made people tremble and opened his mouth. Such as thunder, "I, Feng Hao, can live in peace with anyone, but! Only you outside the temple of light!" The sound was huge, and the whole scene was circulated. The scene suddenly calmed down. Only the cricket''s voice was still echoing. It was just a simple sentence, but it was extremely shocking. This means that he will declare war on the Temple of Light! At this time, no one will think that he cannot be the strongest. He with the strength and space talent can definitely stand on the peak of the world, but it is definitely not now! The strength of the Temple of Light is unquestionable. Even if this young man can be invincible under the saint at this time, can he not break through the Holy Order? Without breakthrough, his existence is only tickling the temple of light. If he breaks through, he will definitely suffer the devastating blow of the temple of light! Such a person, the Temple of Light will never allow him to grow, this is absolute! At this time, the face of the Light Envoy also sank. His gaze was on the old man in white who was trembling and wanted to stand up, his eyes were a bit harsh. The old man in white was embarrassed at this time, his clothes were damaged, covered with dust, his fists were dripping with blood, his bones were dazzling, his face was even more disfigured. The humiliation and trauma in my heart rose up, shook her figure, and came to the Angel of Light, whispering carefully. "what?!" After learning about Feng Hao''s identity, the ambassador of light knows that it is absolutely impossible to reconcile between the two parties! "It turns out he is human ..." Guangming Sheng flashed a cold flash in his eyes, and the worry in his heart was also let go. The remains of the Phoenix God did not have any evidence that he stole it. At that time, the youth of the Qinglong tribe originally thought to have been killed was a personal tribe, and more importantly, he was not dead! Well, everything has nothing to do with the Temple of Light. He can even say that it was the young man who stole the remains of the Phoenix God in order to get the Nirvana talent of the Phoenix .... The more he thought about it, the more beautiful he became, thinking about it, and finally decided to remove this hidden danger! "Dao Qi ?!" In just a few moments, the beauty on his face turned into astonishment, his gaze turned directly to Huang Tianyun, who was standing on the ground with one foot bare. "Hey!" Seeing his eyes sweeping, Huang Tianyun grinned at him, his white teeth were extremely bright, and the broken shoes in his hand were still shaking. The sharp eyes were like hunters looking at himself. The prey looked at the Angel of Light in general, and seemed to think where to start. "That thing, is it?" For his gaze, Bright Saint wrinkled his brows and looked at the broken shoe with four holes in his hand. This man is nothing but Wu Zun''s realm. He can be sure of this. He also believes that no one can hide his eyes. Then all of this seems to be from the broken shoes. "You go, take him down!" The Light Saint explained to a white cardinal beside him. "Observe!" The bishop responded respectfully, and when he moved, he scammed toward Huang Tianyun, stretched out a hand, and grabbed his neck directly. "Hey!" When he saw him rushing, Huang Tianyun grinned at him without any fear, and shouted, "Look at my invincible artifact!" With that said, he raised his torn shoes and drew out the palm of the white cardinal. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 862： Eat me a shoe handle text Chapter 862 Eat Me A Shoe Handle "Bang Bang! ..." A muffled sound resounded throughout the scene, and each muffled sound was accompanied by a bright red flower blooming, a white robe figure, a beautiful parabola drawn across the scene, and then rolled on the ground, Without a column, all passed out. "Wow! ... a lot, ... wow! Come again, ... wow! You come overcast, eat me a shoe ..." Huang Tianyun stood there dancing and dancing, with an unstoppable sting in his mouth, with a look of excitement, waving the broken shoes in his hand, as if shooting a fly, shooting one by one the white-robed guards like a cold-faced killer When he went out, no one could get closer to him. Such a speed of response actually made everyone look sideways. Of course, everyone''s eyes were on the broken shoe, because, in their view, it seems that the broken shoe is active, and Huang Tianyun has always been passive. It seems that the reason why he can have that kind of response speed is actually because of this broken shoe, no, this artifact automatically protects the master! Suddenly, everyone was jealous. This bad luck king was actually not so bad luck. He lost his family and randomly picked up a pair of broken shoes. It turned out to be a legendary artifact. This can''t help but feel sorry. The original luck of this guy All used on this, so it is so unlucky, every gamble must lose! And the Angel of Light, instead of being annoyed at all, his eyes moved brightly! Such artifacts are only worth owning! He has been watching, trying to wait for the opportunity to grab the artifact in Huang Tianyun''s hand! It can be said that for the artifact, he is desperate, and even if he exhausts all means and is cast aside by the world, he still has to grab it! At the beginning, many small and medium powers were so extinct! As long as there is something they value, they will definitely use all means to get it! All these people in the distance see in their eyes, they understand that these two people have been targeted by the Temple of Light, then there are only two results! First, was killed by the temple of light, the artifact was robbed! Second, the temple of light is destroyed! Of course, the second possibility is almost equal to zero, and everyone is closer to the first possibility! "The artifact cannot fall into the hands of the Temple of Light!" The glances of the envoys of the ten empires all understood the meaning implied in each other''s eyes. Artifacts are terrible. Huang Tianyun, a man of martial arts, has such power, so if he holds them to those big men, what power will they exert? At the thought of this, they couldn''t help shaking their hearts! It is possible that the Temple of Light has become a new extraordinary force because of this artifact! This is absolutely possible! At that time, it is possible that the ten empires will be annexed by the Temple of Light ... After some eye contact, the envoys of the Dong Ming Empire quietly retreated and rushed towards the imperial palace, while the other nine envoys remained in place. Everything around Feng Hao was in his eyes, but he didn''t remind him, but looked at the crowds in the Temple of Light coldly, without any emotion. This is a group of villains, the villains that he hates! Not saying anything else, just this one is enough to prove everything. When you see what you want, put on the hat of the dark force directly, and then carry out the robbery brightly! This means is really high! With the lowest interest, try to seduce the common people and be a legal and reasonable bully! ... "This time!" Finally, the sage of light saw Huang Tianyun''s haggard look, and his face was full of panic. Immediately, there was a flash of magic in his eyes, and he moved with his hands. The diameter was grabbed toward Huang Tianyun''s arm, which carried huge energy The palm of your hand is obviously trying to pinch Huang Tianyun''s arm directly! He did not dare to grab the artifact with his bare hands! Therefore, he was vicious and wanted to crush Huang Tianyun''s arm! "Hey!" Seeing him rushing around, Huang Tianyun''s eyes flashed a joke, raised his head, and looked at the celestial ambassador who was close at hand. Then, he broke up his shoes, and in his miserable eyes, a shoe handle was thrown directly With the speed on his side, he couldn''t react. The huge power in the broken shoe seemed to set him on the spot and couldn''t escape. "Snapped!" A loud, crisp sound resounded throughout the audience, and everyone saw that the high light of the Holy Spirit deformed his face, and then, like the white bishop, blood-stained teeth flew from his mouth. The pain in that face made the soul tremble. How much should this be drawn so that he can not stand it and show it? "I pump you!" When he was about to fly backwards, Huang Tianyun put a shoe on his backhand, hit him on the other side, and then opened the bow from left to right, but it was only two or three times. Like a pig''s head, all the teeth in his mouth flew out. He wanted to resist, but the broken shoe was drawn every time, just like it was drawn on his soul, making him tremble, and the power of his body was flowing It did nt come up, it seemed to be cut off. At this time, he was just an ordinary person except for his physical constitution! When a gray-haired old man followed the messenger of the Dong Ming Empire, he saw this scene, and was stunned and stunned. "I let you rob me of my artifact, and I think you dare to rob me, kill you!" Huang Tianyun''s shouting sound went through the audience. Looking at the pumped bright ambassadors who had no resistance, everyone was in a state of petrification, including those in white robes and the white cardinals. The most shocked was the pale-haired old man, who knew very well what the state of the light ambassador was, and at this time he had to be surprised. "That shoe ..." After a little while, the old man''s gaze was on the shoe that Huang Tianyun held in his hands. On that, he also felt the existence of a deterrent power, but this was not the main thing, because he turned out to be I think those shoes look familiar. Theoretically speaking, these are the shoes worn by the gods in the legend, and they contain the breath of the gods, so that they can have such power, but gods, that was an endless thing, how could they be familiar? "I seem to have seen these shoes ..." The gray-haired old man murmured, and there was a faint flash in his eyes. "Elder, in fact, I also feel that these shoes are familiar ... It seems that they are sold in the shoe shop of Emperor Shili ..." Hesitated a little, the messenger of Dong Ming still expressed the doubt in his heart. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 863： Cant smoke you text Chapter 863 Can''t Draw You "What?" The white-haired old man froze for a moment, then immediately shook his mind and looked down at his shoes. Suddenly, an irresistible shock burst into his heart. This is absolutely true. It is what Dongming Emperor''s merchandise sells. Except for its extremely worn out, the style is exactly the same as the shoes you wear! The two looked at each other, they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes! If the broken shoe in Huang Tianyun''s hand is an ordinary shoe, then what they represent is beyond their minds! At this moment, they would rather believe that shoe is an artifact, rather than accept that this bad gambler will be a hidden super master! this is too scary! The Emperor Guangming did not have any resistance ability under his hands. Why did such people appear in the Dong Ming Empire and would rather be a bad gambler? "Is it ... to shelter that boy?" The envoy of Dong Ming cast his gaze on the figure with a huge pair of fire wings behind him. *. * This boy has also brought him a great shock. Not to mention the others, just the ultimate talents, which has proved his extraordinaryness. As long as he is not strangled, he will definitely become a terrible existence! Such a young man, there must be a behemoth behind him, and if the forces behind him are not assured of him, they will surely send someone to follow him to protect him ... Think of it this way, the messenger of Dongming was a little stunned, even if he whispered to the white-haired old man beside him, he told his conjecture. "Probably!" The white-haired old man nodded cautiously and agreed with him. After all, this is the past and the possibility is the only explanation! "It seems that the Temple of Light has hit a hard idea this time ..." After hearing all the reasons, there was a hint of gloat in the eyes of the white-haired old man, and there was a light arc in the corner of his mouth. The major empires are also extremely afraid of this temple of light, and dare not easily offend this behemoth, because the last time Liuyu Empire did not let the temple of light show the last details, but suffered a big loss, from After that time, the major empires regarded it as an object that could not be provoked. However, the actions of the Temple of Light in the major empires in recent years have made the major empires somewhat dissatisfied. Many forces that were loyal to the empire were condemned by the Sanctuary of Light as dark forces because of some unknown reasons, so they were killed indiscriminately indiscriminately! How can they feel relieved by such an overbearing force? However, the relations between the ten empires are not very harmonious. Unless it is an invasion of an alien race, otherwise, it is impossible to join forces to resist the enemy! After all, they also hope that each other is weakened by other forces ... In this world, interests come first, everything is based on interests! The temple of light is to seize their weakness, not to do things that threaten the major empires, or to offend their interests! Just like this time, Feng Hao opened up a lot of spiritual fruits, and the ten empires were alarmed, but the temple of light didn''t take part. So smooth things, so the temple of light has always existed! "Elder, what do we do?" The messenger of Dongming was very respectful and asked for the old man with white hair. This is an attitude and respect. Although he knew the answer long ago, he still gave up the decision to the white-haired old man. This made the old man have a good impression on him. "Since he said it was his personal grievance with the Temple of Light, let him resolve it by ourselves ... we can just look on, if necessary, we can say a word. In what words, he is also our empire It is a matter of course to worship the elders ... " The old man with white hair stroked the white beard above his chin and explained to him. The temple of light is definitely not easy to mess with. Although Huang Tianyun in front of him is very powerful, he may not be able to compare with the strong man hidden in the temple of light. However, the young man in front of him is not at the holy level. Then, with them on the sidelines, the Temple of Light did not dare to go too far. After all, in violation of the convention, it means that his end is coming! Because, since he dared to kill this young man with a saint, then it is very likely that he would kill the children of extraordinary forces who have been trained outside. For this hidden threat, it is absolutely impossible for the extraordinary forces to tolerate his existence! "Observe!" The messenger of Dong Ming responded respectfully, and then stood behind the white-haired old man, silently watching the movement on the scene. ... "I asked you to grab my artifact, and I shot you ... won''t accept it, dare you grab it ?!" Huang Tianyun shouted loudly, proudly yelled, held broken shoes, opened the bow from side to side, and the light of the Holy Light made his face immature. His feet were twice as swollen, and he did not know whether he was thick or resistant. It was extremely red and swollen, but there were no traces of ulceration. However, the shoe plate print on that cheek might never disappear, because, as it had been printed on it, it had changed his face. "boom!" Seeing that the pumping was almost finished, Huang Tianyun pulled a shoe on his chest, and the sound was crisp and loud, and the ribs were pumped several times. It was a dead dog lying there, and didn''t get up for a long time. "Divine Angel!" The Cardinal White walked over in a panic, watching the bright ambassador lying in the pool of blood, twitching a few times in his heart, reaching out, carefully supporting him to stand up. "Get away!" Guangming Sheng was swollen like a pig''s head. He was furious in his heart, and pushed him away, but he was stunned again, and almost fell to the ground again. This was the first time in his life that he had suffered such a great humiliation, and, still under these eyes, in front of the messengers of the ten empires, someone was holding a broken shoe and pulling his mouth! He was trembling with anger! He knew that after today, everything that happened here would surely spread to the ten empires! At this moment, he has the urge to kill all the people here, because only in this way, the news will not leak! However, this is obviously impossible! This is Emperor Dongming! "Come on, grab it again, see if I can''t smoke you!" Regardless of this, Huang Tianyun still screamed and laughed in the ears of all the people in the bright temple, making them angry, but when their eyes were on his hand When the shoes were broken, they immediately poured a basin of cold water on their anger, standing one by one as if they were wooden chickens, without moving. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 864： Total waste 864 Chapter 864 This is the first time a person in the Temple of Light has been provoked and cannot resist! This also means that the invincible record of the Temple of Light has been broken! At this moment, under the threat of Huang Tianyun''s broken shoe, from the bright envoy to the white robe saint, they all succumbed, seemingly afraid that the broken shoe would be drawn to their face. ".." This is the greatest shame of the Temple of Light ever! An empire''s branch hall was actually overturned by a young boy in the peak state of Wu Wang and a little old man in a state of Wu Zun! If the two are not removed, then the Temple of Light cannot afford to look up in the Dongming Empire, or even the Ten Great Empires! The hatred of the two sides has reached the point where there is no mediation. Feng Hao cannot give up his revenge to Huang Shuiyue and make a siege to the Feng family. It is impossible for both parties to live together! However, at this time, Feng Hao didn''t care at all. Instead, a bright smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he finally opened his mouth and laughed, "Haha! ... the temple of light, but so ! " In a word, the bright people''s faces were hot and their hearts were twitching quickly. "What? That''s not your artifact of bright gods, don''t you plan to take it back ?!" Feng Hao asked with a joke, holding his arms in his arms. He doesn''t plan to save any face for these guys, now, it is a good opportunity to sprinkle salt! Guangming Sheng vomited blood, his swollen face trembled, and suddenly, he was caught in the double pain of qi and pain, anguish! It''s just a shame! However, he knew in his mind that this time he could not stand up anyway! When he saw Huang Tianyun''s unsmiling smiley face, he felt a twitch in his heart, and felt his face hurt even more! Imagine that he could never forget what happened just now! "Hey! ... the master''s method works, these guys are itchy and need to pump, he will be honest!" Huang Tianyun took the mouth with a smile, and scanned the people in the Temple of Light with a playful look. With the tossing of his broken shoes in his hands, their minds were shaking, their eyes were full of tangle and depression. Despite the ridicule of the two, the people in the Temple of Light were silent, and they wanted to bite their teeth, but there were not many people who could still have a full mouthful of teeth. The shoehorn imprints on their faces are very obvious and neat. They all come from one position, and they look like birth imprints. Maybe it will not be eliminated in this life. "I have always heard that your temple of light is extremely powerful. If any force has what you want, if you refuse to surrender, it seems that it will become a dark force ..." Feng Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth, and the plain words slowly spit out, so that all the faces of the bright sanctuary changed their faces, killing them. "You are framed!" The only unscathed Bishop stepped forward, glaring at Feng Hao, yelling at his mouth, "Our temple of light is the messenger of God in the world, just to relieve the world ..." "Ah!" Feng Hao sneered, interrupted him to continue, and said lightly, "I have no frame, I think, you and I are very clear, this issue, you do not need to argue." In a few words, the distant crowd was silent. The Temple of Light did indeed do a lot of relief. It was obvious to all, but they also knew very well what they said about the means of the dark forces. Now, when Feng Hao said, they could not help shaking. This is indeed the voice of their minds. If they are regarded as dark forces by this temple of light, they are afraid that no one here can resist the destruction of this temple of light. Suddenly, there was a sense of crisis in their hearts, and they began to think, even the angels of the ten empires frowned. "damn it!" The reactions of these people around him were all in the eyes of the ambassadors of the light, and they suddenly hated Feng Hao. He knows that in the future, if he wants to attack a certain force, these forces may join together to fight against ... At that time, it would be awful! The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth was raised. His purpose was achieved, to remind these people that the Temple of Light is a tiger hidden in the dark, and they may eat them at any time. "I think you know, but I am the same as you think!" Facing the eyes of these fire-breathing eyes, Feng Hao was fearless, full of arrogance and arrogant, and did not hide his murderous power at all. He is going to declare war on this temple of light in front of everyone! "I, Fenghao, will one day set foot on the Holy Mount of Light!" The words of the juvenile shouted through the audience, shocking everyone, letting everyone take a breath. Sanctuary of Light, this time is unlucky! For some reason, everyone had such a thought in their minds, and they didn''t even understand it. "Oh!" Feng Hao''s wings spread out, his body soared into the sky, and immediately disappeared into the clouds. On the ground, two figures, one black and one white, followed. "Hey!" Huang Tianyun grinned, raised the broken shoes in his hand, and formed a shocking momentum to condense into a huge shoe plate, even the surrounding space was shaken. Time seemed to be still at this moment. Silence, without any hesitation, his palms shook, and the shoeprints formed on the sky were photographed directly towards the temple of light. "Boom! ..." The deafening sound was so loud that the entire Emperor Dongming shuddered. Under this shoe handle, the Temple of Light was turned into nothingness. There was only one deep pit, and everyone in the Temple of Light was lying. Inside the deep pits, all have **** mouths and pale complexions. "Master, wait for me!" After doing all this, Huang Tianyun rose up in a panic and chased away in the direction that Feng Hao disappeared. His body was so fast that it made people look sideways. "Ah !!! My Wuyuan whirlpool, my meridians, all ruined!" "No! I don''t want to be a waste, kill me!" "Damn, those in my temple of light will surely frustrate you!" A few moments, there were screams of shouts from the deep pit. If the ghosts in **** were screaming, it would be creepy. In the scene, a pair of eyes lit up the gods, and all of them looked into the deep pit. Suddenly, each one could not help but take a breath. The people of the Temple of Light, including the Angel of Light, are all done! Although not dead, in this world where the strong are the most respected, becoming a waste person who cannot be cultivated, that is even worse than death! ~. .. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 865： Suspicion text Chapter 865 Suspicion is just a few days. What happened in Emperor Dong Ming was that the ten empires were swept like blizzards, all the reporters were shocked. The branch of Guangming Temple in Dongming Emperor Capital was even picked by a young man who was the peak of Wu Wang and a little old man in a state of Wu Zun! The branch hall was destroyed, the most holy ambassador, and the most holy guardian were all abolished, the vortex carrying the energy was destroyed, and the whole body veins were broken. Even if the deities were resurrected, there was no way to restore them! Such a method makes people really tremble! Then it came out that the reason for all this is because the little old man in Wu Zun''s realm had the same artifact! It is said that the little old man at that time relied on this artifact to hit the Light Temple. The people had no backhand power, and they all hit the ground. *. * For a while, the people of the ten empires were boiling directly! Artifact, that is all the weapons of the deities in the mythological period, the power is great, the movement destroys the sky, the tremor destroys the ground, almost everything! And this time the deeds confirm this! The power of the artifact is irresistible. A little old man in the realm of Wu Zun holds it. Even the Holy Light makes the strong men of this level be beaten. This makes many people eager to move, full of desire for the artifact! But when they heard that the artifact was a broken shoe, they were all stunned. Is there any shrine at the time with shoes as weapons? No one knows why. In short, although they are interested, no one dares to provoke! After all, they don''t have that strength. The imperial chambers of the ten empires with this ability have different reactions. First of all, naturally, I also missed it! After all, if it is really an artifact, not to mention them, even if it is three gods, four houses and eight families, these extraordinary forces will definitely shoot. No one can remain calm about this legend. But is the artifact a broken shoe? This possibility is remote and almost impossible! Although the legendary deities have the power to turn decay into magic, each artifact is cast from various artifacts. Only in this way can it carry the unparalleled divine power. A shoe, is this possible? So they decided to watch the changes and watch the movement of the Temple of Light all the time! After all, it''s not them who should be nervous now, but the Temple of Light! You know, the young man announced on the spot to set foot on the Holy Mount of Light! This is undoubtedly a public provocation against the Temple of Light. If the young man does not get rid of it, the people in the Temple of Light will never be able to raise his head to be a man! Therefore, they are all watching the news, and they are always watching the news. Then, the identity of that boy was also made public. He was resurrected from death, suspected of possessing the Nirvana talent of the Phoenix tribe, and his deeds were also shocking. Such a young man, if he doesn''t die, he will definitely be the one standing at the top! Everyone is convinced. Relying on the peak of his martial arts king, he will fight against this with the divine white bishop, which few people in the world can do. "The Sanctuary of Light is a rival!" ... The sacred mountain of light, here, there is light all the year round, no night, no darkness, and every corner is full of soft white light. Standing at the foot of the mountain and bathing in the holy light can make people relax. Therefore, in the sacred mountain of light, At the feet, many ordinary people gathered all year round. They knelt down to the holy mountain, whispered in their mouths, and seemed to be praying to the deities. The people in the temple of light would bless these ordinary people every day. Therefore, many people willingly send their children into the temple of light and become servants of the oracle. However, except for some talented people who have become the guards of the Temple of Light, others have disappeared. According to the people in the Temple of Light, they have gone to serve the gods ... For this reason, these ordinary people are convinced. In their view, the deities live on this majestic mountain, and their children can serve the deities, which is extremely lucky. Even, they use this as Rong. This is the reincarnation, a group of ordinary people came here, dedicated their children to the Temple of Light ... Just on the top of this bright mountain, a large palace built entirely of white stone stands there. The endless brilliance is shrouded by white halos visible to the naked eye, like a circle of clouds. Inside, there were bursts of burning sounds. If the shrine was whispering, the sound would shock people''s hearts, affect people''s guilty conscience, and even give rise to the urge to kneel down. Inside the palace, a large altar stands at the deepest place, and a tall figure sits there. He is covered with white light, making people invisible. If it is a mystery like a legendary deity, it will be burned. The sound seemed to come out of his mouth. At this time, there was a middle-aged man kneeling down before the altar, and his eyes were full of sincerity and awe. "My god, this is how it is ..." After finishing the matter, the middle-aged man was already sweating with fear and anxiety. "You are saying that a boy in the realm of Wuwang and an old man in Wuzun and one realm even easily destroyed the branch hall of my bright temple in the imperial capital, right?" The voice without the slightest emotion spread out from the white mist, making the middle-aged man tremble for a while. "My god, it''s like this ..." The middle-aged man trembled with sweat, answering. "well..." The voice inside Bai Miao was still cold, and could not hear the emotional ups and downs, and it was very calm. However, this is the case, and it is even more disturbing for the middle-aged man. His heart has also suffered greatly. "What about messengers and bishops?" A little, a voice came out within the white mist. "They ... Wu Yuan Vortex was destroyed, the entire meridian was broken, and he has ruled himself ..." The middle-aged man still trembled to answer, dare not be indifferent. "Oh." The people in the white mist gave a slight response, and they did not seem to be annoyed by the loss of a sacred messenger and four bishops, but slowly asked, "Do you think that the old man has an artifact?" "My god, the servant thinks ... that should not be an artifact ..." After saying this, the middle-aged man was soaking wet. "reason!" "The servant thinks that the boy in the realm of King Wu should be a child who is not experienced in a large force, and the old man should be a person who shelters him in secret, but he should cover up the original cultivation with a special secret method. ... and the divine power is not something ordinary shoes can carry ... " The middle-aged man explained his conjecture in detail. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 866： expose text Chapter 866 Breakdown "What do you think should be done about this?" The person in the white mist is still talking in that indifferent language, it seems that he is a high-level deity, and everything in the world can no longer fluctuate his emotions. "The servant thinks that this brave young man has blasphemed my God and uttered mad words to settle the temple, so he should be executed ..." The middle-aged man did not dare to lift his head, and the words replied extremely respectfully. . "Oh." The people in the white mist seemed to be interested, "It''s a little bit interesting ... since then, let him come, I''ll see what he uses to settle my temple." He seemed to regard himself as an invincible deity, and everything was under his control. He was full of confidence in his strength and invincible. "Observe my God ..." The middle-aged man froze slightly, even if he respectfully responded, and then exited the hall timidly, and then stood up with a bow on his waist until the door, and quickly left. After that, everything in this hall was restored as usual, and the sounds of burning sounds came out again, but from the white mist that could not see the body, it suddenly burst out two bright divine lights, which seemed to be able to investigate Break the world and see everything in the world. "The power of the ants, dare to shake the sky?" A faint voice came out, cold and boned. ... In a lush jungle, a young boy in a blue shirt stood on a treetop. With the breeze blowing, his body also wobbled, his eyes were calm, his eyes were deep, and he looked at the distant sky. "Master wait for me ..." A stinging figure came hurriedly from a distance, screaming in his mouth as if he was on his way, and there was some gasping, a breathless appearance, and a few drops of sweat hanging on his forehead. Looking at the approaching Huang Tianyun, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, a flash of light flashed, and asked gently, "Say, who are you and why should you follow me?" "I?" Huang Tianyun''s eyes narrowed immediately, and he said innocently, "I''m Master Huang Tianyun, do you not remember this?" "I just walked in vain, walking in black, three hours, huh ... I just got a foothold, and you followed, don''t you think your speed is too fast?" Feng Hao didn''t answer, but said slowly, his eyes were bright, and Huang Tianyun looked flustered. Walk without a trace, there is no trace at all, three hours, how many miles has passed? However, this guy who is clearly Wu Zun''s realm can still catch up immediately. Is this too incredible? Moreover, let alone speed, let''s talk about whereabouts. How did this guy find it? This is more than weird, it''s weird! "Oh!" At this time, the small ball also popped a head from Feng Hao''s collar. He looked at Huang Tianyun, who was dumb and speechless, with bright eyes filled with gloat. "This..." Huang Tianyun sucked at the corners of his mouth, but only narrowed his eyes a little. When he turned his eyes, he raised his feet and pointed at his broken shoes. Hey! " He was proud of his face at this time, and he cast a provocative look towards the ball. He could admire himself for such a perfect explanation. "Your shoes ... I bought them for you!" Feng Hao glared at him angrily and whispered softly. "Ahhhhhh! ..." At first, when some of the frustrated little **** were heard, they immediately made a living with a smile. The little claws kept dancing, and their mouths were babbling and cheerful. This guy is so good! However, its turmoil was cited by Feng Hao with a slap, and it was more honest. He was lying there, looking at Feng Hao with an innocent look. "Uh..." Huang Tianyun was speechless and smiled bitterly, "I have no other meaning with the master, I just want to practice pupil technique, that''s all." "Is it?" Feng Hao gave him a complicated glance, turned around and looked at the sky in the distance. This guy is not malicious to himself, Feng Hao knows it well, but he also scoffs at his current interpretation. With his ability to easily slay the Light Saint to such powers, what else would he lack? Master Aiishi? For the strong, this is just a tool! For a strong man with such ability, why should he lie here for many years, is he intentionally waiting for his appearance here? Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Even if you are talented, you don''t seem to need it? Moreover, this man even respected himself as a teacher ... The whole thing made Feng Hao feel weird everywhere. Especially this guy seems to know the small ball as well ... "Is it because ... am I the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts?" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of fineness, and at the same time a surge of excitement in his heart. Qiong Linger is a body of nine heavens and is taken away by one of the four palaces. Xiaoqing Meng is a supreme poisonous body and taken by unknown forces. However, only her own constitution is the legendary nothingness. God s virtual martial arts body also has a shocking history, so why is nobody answering it? At this time, another figure flashed in his mind ... That was the middle-aged man who appeared in the forbidden area of ??Beibei! He appeared in the forbidden area for no reason, it seems to be to help himself, including the abnormality of the core of Beibei Forbidden Area, Feng Hao also suspected that it was because of the middle-aged man ... In addition, this guy in front of me! It is unreasonable to cultivate to the same unfathomable depth, but it is necessary to follow him beside him. All of this seems to be the only thing that can be explained by the virtual martial arts. Otherwise, why should these two shocking powerhouses take refuge with themselves? Thinking of this, Feng Hao felt a little stunned, and probably understood their intentions. But he also knew that this guy would not tell the reason and history, so he did not follow up because it was absolutely useless! "call!..." Feng Hao exhaled for a long time, his eyes returned to normal, and glanced at Huang Tianyun with a sneer beside him, "Let''s go!" He was not angry, nor did he ask Huang Tianyun what it was, because he felt that this was the way he wanted to go, and it was precisely because no one sheltered himself that he has come to this day and has many opportunities along the way. It was a good experience! However, now he is much relieved. At least, with this guy who doesn''t know the depth, is much safer to go to the Holy Mount of Light. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 867： Open up text Chapter 867 Kai Qiao originally intended Feng Hao to go to the Guangming Sacred Mountain directly, but after the incident of Dongming Emperor Capital, he found that his strength was not enough! Fighting against the Cardinal White, he felt like he was winning weird! Every time the bishop s power burst out, he was shocked, but every time he collided, the other side did not know what the reason was and the momentum went down. If not, he would never have won this way. Relax, it will definitely be a hard fight! As a result, Feng Hao understood his own shortcomings. Although he could use the power within the remains of the Phoenix God, he could never get any benefit from the power of the top peak! Especially the mysterious man who once appeared on the Tianwu continent ... That dark energy makes Feng Hao unforgettable! Although he hated that disgusting energy by heart, he had to admit that that energy was one of the strongest energy he had ever seen! If you have that kind of energy, and you are still in the state of peak power, there is absolutely no way for you to compete! So he decided to at least break through to the realm of Emperor Wu and then go to Guangming Sacred Mountain. Okay! This is an extremely difficult thing. It has been nearly a month since Feng Hao condensed his energy. He always splits out a ray of mind to control the power of the stars and the blue energy in the brain of the Tao. However, there is no slight improvement. "call!..." Facing the rising sun in the sky, Feng Hao spit out the turbid air in his body for a long time, and the eyes were shining brightly. . He did not forget to train the pupils. The pair of purple pupils also had great effects. Being able to see the opportunities everywhere is a huge step indispensable help! "too slow!" Looking at the situation in the brain domain, Feng Hao sighed softly. At the current rate, it takes at least a few years, or even a dozen years, if you want to know something. It can be done for more than ten years. This speed is not slow. On the contrary, for ordinary people, this is already unimaginable! However, Feng Hao can''t afford it! He frowned as he thought that it would take more than a decade to get the hang of it. For more than ten years, I ca nt wait for the Feng family in Tianwu mainland, and the two daughters of Qiong Linger in Xuantian Palace ca nt wait! "No, you have to find a quicker way!" Undoubtedly, Feng Hao also wanted to find a quick way to ask Huang Tianyun, who knows the world around him. "Open?" Huang Tianyun didn''t have much doubt, after all, what Feng Hao wanted to do, and his own strength, Huang Tianyun was very clear. "Actually, there is no shortcut to open up." He shook his head, and when Feng Hao showed a disappointed look, he also said, "Ordinary people, even if they are gods, innate holy bodies, and people with extreme power, it will take at least two or three decades ... " "But ... I think ten years is enough?" Feng Hao frowned and asked in doubt. In the past month or so, he has seen the changes in the Dao Nu in his eyes. He estimates that it will take at most a decade or so. This is certainly true. "Hey!" Huang Tianyun laughed, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he said, "Of course it only takes a dozen years for the master, but do you know why?" "Did ... because of two extreme forces in my body?" Feng Hao was shocked, and immediately thought of the reason. He can imagine that if the power of the stars or the blue energy is removed at this time, the time for enlightenment will definitely be extended for several years, or even ten years. Then, this is no different from the person of the divine body and innate holy body. . "The master is really too clever, just a little!" Huang Tianyun grinned, raised his thumb and praised. However, the discourse was very suspicious. The small ball that got out of the collar even rolled his eyes, and it seemed that he was scornful of this behavior. "In fact, the length of time it takes to open the consciousness is also determined by the strength of the energy in each person''s body. If some people with special constitutions have energy beyond the scope of ordinary extreme power, then their time to open consciousness It will also decrease by large radians. " Huang Tianyun still explained with a smile, directly ignored the contempt of the small ball. Because, where can this guy be better than himself? "So it is." Feng Hao nodded suddenly. Just like Qiong Linger, she is the body of Jiu Tian Xuan Ling, so the energy she possesses is definitely more than the ultimate force! Also like the mysterious man who appeared in the bright temple, that kind of energy, even if Feng Hao used the power of the stars, the blue power, and the war will, can''t be compared. The degree of power can be imagined! Therefore, the time it takes to open the consciousness will definitely be reduced by a large degree. In a few years or even less, it will be completed. "Unfortunately, you can''t control the power of virtual force ..." Feng Hao could not help but sigh. He is very convinced that the power of virtual martial arts will never be lowered to these two energies. If he can control the virtual martial arts, he will be able to develop a trick or even more in the shortest time! However, this is just thinking. Nine kinds of extreme powers, five kinds of extreme talents. If you want to get together, it is difficult to ascend to heaven. Now, he doesn''t dare to think about controlling virtual martial arts! "Extreme power, is there any other source besides the Eight Schools and One God?" Feng Hao had a headache when he thought of the nine superpowers who dominated the nine extreme forces. Offending any family, for him now, there is only a dead end! Even with this guy Huang Tianyun around, he didn''t dare to provoke him. After all, these nine major forces already represent the pinnacle of Hongmeng and Mengmen. How strong can this guy be? It is impossible to compete against the nine extraordinary forces, right? "Have." Huang Tianyun nodded directly. "Where is it?" Feng Hao was a little excited, and asked. "Tomb!" Huang Tianyun spit out two words, a faint light flashed in his eyes. After his explanation, Feng Hao understood. Ancient tombs are actually cemeteries left by the fall of strong men in ancient times. Such cemeteries are generally from some extremely difficult areas, and even some powerful men have set up their own cemeteries in some places. Within the forbidden area. However, these cemeteries are difficult to find, and they may not necessarily be the tombs of the powerful who possess one of the most powerful. The most important thing is that when this ancient tomb was opened, it was earth-shattering. At that time, it was definitely the Quartet Yundong. When you introduced the King of War, what would you use to compete for the war? "Yan Qing ..." Feng Hao suddenly flashed a beautiful figure in his mind. ps: headache, dare not code fast, twelve hours, the code is four more, shrimp is ashamed, but dare not write bad, will make up more! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 875： Land of Thor text Chapter 875 The place where Thor came from was Yan Qing, who should guide the way. Then there was the little black dragon, a virtual dragon with space talent. Two people and one dragon easily sneaked into the Yan family. The Yan family forbidden, no doubt, no one except the true core disciples of the Yan family knew who it was. Even when the wind and energy were so powerful that they could overpower the Yan family, they would never find the Yan family''s forbidden area. However, all these are not obstacles or problems under Yan Qing''s leadership. "Go on!" In a quiet forest, Yan Qing commanded Xiao Heilong to fall down, with Fenghao, and walked towards a cabin not far away. This is a very old-looking wooden house, it seems that because no one has lived for a long time, some moss has grown on some wooden boards, and even because nobody cares, spider webs have been formed in some places. "You will wait!" When approaching the wooden house, Yan Qing pulled Feng Hao and said, carefully walking towards the wooden house, pushing open the wooden door and entering. "Come on!" After a while, Yan Qing walked out with joy, beckoning towards Feng Hao. This is indeed an abandoned wooden house. It looks like it has been unoccupied for a long time. Except for its relatively clean ancestors, the tables and chairs in the wooden house are covered with a thick layer of dust. , Are full of spider webs, everything is proof that this is a waste house! Without Yan Qing''s leadership, Feng Hao would definitely ignore this place. Even at this time, when walking into this wooden house, Feng Hao still didn''t find anything strange. However, if we talk about it, the ancestor of the inner house of the wooden house has some abnormalities, because the ancestral place is very clean and spotless. It seems that there is a **** blessing? Can have the ability to avoid dust. Yan Qing stood at a metre from her ancestral position and stopped. She closed her eyes slowly, and a little, on her white jade palm, a silver-white electric arc surged slightly. There was a shrill, cracking sound that made people tremble. "What a terrible energy!" Feeling this fluctuation, Feng Hao was trembling with cold sweat on his forehead. This is terrible. The power of this thunder energy will definitely not be lower than the dark energy used by the mysterious man of the Bright Alliance at the time. Feng Hao feels that if the two men meet, the unlucky man will be the mysterious man. !! "It turned out that she has always hidden her true strength ..." There was a faint bitter smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes. The current one does not seem to be the opponent of the girl in front of her. Even if she uses the energy in the remains of the Phoenix God herself, she cannot defeat her! "Be strong!" Feng Hao clenched his fist quietly. He doesn''t allow himself to be worse than his own woman. Does it mean that he still hides behind the woman at that time? Absolutely not! Feng Hao''s eyes were firm and proud. "open!" At this moment, Yan Qing suddenly opened her eyes, and a pair of thunderbolt-like jade hand-strokes appeared. A large array of thunder and lightning appeared, and she pushed hard, and the array was submerged in her body. Above the ancestor not far away, suddenly a bright light burst out. "Oh! ..." With a humming, a rippling gate was revealed. Inside the gate was a world constructed by thunder and lightning, all densely covered by electric arcs, just like a thunder field, violent and Full of devastation rushed towards the face, letting Feng Hao be at a loss. This side of the Thunderfield is definitely not comparable to the Thunderfield generated by the Thunder Turtle Demon Core in Fengyue Academy, holding the dense, earth-shattering electric arc, Feng Hao is even a little indifferent, and his heart is a little scary. This is the place where the core children of the Yan family practice. It can be seen how arrogant those who are qualified to enter here? "Let''s go." Yan Qing propped up a protective cover constructed of thunder and lightning to cover the two, but her face was a little pale, and it seemed that the square map just made her overwhelmed and some could not bear it. "Wait a while!" Feng Hao took the first two steps, grabbed her arm, and a cool medicine passed into Yan Qing''s body, which circulated for a while, and suddenly, her complexion quickly improved and returned to normal. "I also forgot, you are still a heavenly pharmacist." Yan Qing''s face was full of smiles, her eyes narrowed into a crescent, and her slender eyelashes trembled slightly. She loves this care and even falls in love! "Hehe, let''s go." Looking at the girl''s smile, Feng Hao felt a warm heart, holding her soft and cold little hand, and walked into the world of lightning in front of her. After a little time, this wooden house returned to normal. Except that the ancestors are a bit clean, dust is still accumulated in other places. ... In this world, in addition to lightning, there are also lightning, endless ... "This is the forbidden area of ??my Yan family, Thunder God Realm!" Yan Qing introduced Feng Hao with a somewhat proud tone, "Here is the edge, and the thunder and lightning are relatively thin, but even if the king of war enters, he will definitely be killed. Some of the thunder and lightning-intensive areas can be easily blasted. Kill the saints ... Legend has it that Thor is derived from the realm of Thor ... " "The land where Thor is born ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help taking a breath, and a horror flashed in his eyes. The gods are derived from this. Doesn''t this mean that this is the first lightning-derived region in the world? At this point, he couldn''t help thinking of the other eight. Do they also control this area? too terrifying! This is a terrible background. I don''t know how many super masters can be cultivated for an influence. This is enough to make them stand at the peak without falling! "Oh, let''s go, I have found a superb alien crystal last time ..." Yan Qing was very satisfied with his performance, with a smile on his face, pointing in one direction, "Go from here!" "it is good!" Feng Hao didn''t hesitate. She took her little hand and swept away. There are only seven days. In terms of time, it is more urgent. If after the seven days, the Yan Jialei God Festival ends, then he will not have such a good chance to be able to retreat from his body. At that time, it may be that Yan Qing cannot protect him. His safety. Right now, this is a small valley. Under the purple pupil, Feng Hao could probably see some of the conditions inside. The thunder and lightning were as dense as a torrent of heavy rain inside. If it were the undulations of a lake, just in the middle of the lake, a diamond-shaped alien crystal was undulating there, engulfing the power of the surrounding thunder and lightning and strengthening itself. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 876： San Leizhu text Chapter 876: All the energy in the world of Saint Thunder Pearl will change shape whenever it is strong to a certain degree. For example, in the place where the elemental power of the heavens and the earth is dense, Wu Jing will be derived, which contains the purest elemental force between the heavens and the earth, which can be used to supplement any Wuyuan energy consumed in the body! Similarly, if it is a volcanic land, when the flames inside condense to a certain degree, a huge alien crystal will be derived. By the same token, the situation in front of Feng Hao is exactly the same. In this silver lake condensed by lightning, an alien crystal of lightning properties has been derived, and according to Yan Qing, this alien crystal has been derived for nearly 10,000 years! In these ten thousand years, how much lightning power has this devouring crystal around? At this time, it has reached a terrible level of excellence. If it is more than 10,000 years old, maybe it can evolve a ray of ultimate power and become a holy thunder ball! "Going there for refining is very good for you. It is possible that you can feel the ultimate ..." Yan Qing pointed at the place where the different crystals of the thunder attribute were located, and turned his head to Feng Hao. "Can you feel the ultimate?" Feng Hao felt a joy, but more of a doubt. "of course!" Yan Qing nodded and explained, "This is the most hopeful alien crystal in the forbidden land that has evolved into a holy thunder ball. In fact, there is already an extreme charm in this alien crystal, but it has not yet condensed into an entity, so Now, it s just a superb product ... In ordinary times, my parents are always here, and no one is allowed to approach, but now it is a thunder **** offering, and the elders go to worship the thunder god. Then, otherwise there will be no chance. " She originally wanted to steal a holy thunder ball for Feng Hao. However, whenever such sacred objects were spawned, they would be collected by the senior members of the Yan family, or used by gifted children, or collected as the background. Of course, if Yan Qing wants to get a refinery, because of her talent and identity, this is absolutely fine, but if it is taken away and used for other purposes, it is impossible. "So it is!" Feng Hao''s heart was stunned, and her heart moved for a while. Come to think of it, the girl in front of her is definitely exhausting herself. "Qinger." He clenched a small hand of Yan Qing with both hands. In his eyes, he looked directly at her Qiushui eyes with affection, and said seriously, "Thank you!" "Thank you, thank you ..." Yan Qing was looked at by him. Two crimsons suddenly appeared on the pretty face. The long eyelashes trembled slightly. The eyes flickered and looked shameful. They were beautiful and beautiful at the moment. Some did nt know how to respond. "Qinger!" Feng Hao didn''t let go of her arm, but instead took a step closer to her, asking very gently, "I like Qinger, is Qinger willing to be my wife?" "wife?" Yan Qing raised her head abruptly, and looked at Feng Hao in amazement. After the eyes with which she saw her eyes, she looked down like an electric shock, and said fluently, "I don''t know, I really don''t know. .. " Her mind was completely confused because of this sentence ... With Xueyan''s reminder, she was able to be sure that she had fallen in love with this boy, but, most importantly, her family could never allow herself to marry a foreigner! This is where she is most worried! The strength of the Yan family is very clear to her. It can be said that there is no force in the Hongmeng world that can control the Yan family. Tianwu''s Fengjia absolutely cannot bear this blow! She didn''t want to see Feng Hao turn against her own family ... "Ha ha!..." Feng Hao didn''t press her, because he already knew everything in his heart, and then smiled, "Qinger, you must believe me, I can definitely come to the Yan family to marry you!" "Really?" Yan Qing raised her head, with surprise and excitement flashing in her eyes. This is what she hopes to hear most, even if it is only a distant dream, she also hopes that it is a sweet dream. "Of course, don''t you believe me?" Feng Hao was full of joy, took a step forward, took the girl into her arms, and hugged it tightly, as if she wanted to rub it into her body, to become one, never to separate. However, he was also very clear in his mind that with his current talent, he could never get into the eyes of the Yan family ... Unless, he can truly control Xu Wu! However, this is just an eye-catcher. Even if you have a strong constitution and you don''t have absolute strength, it still can''t be respected by others! Saint, this is absolutely not enough! Therefore, Feng Hao''s goal is to become an emperor! The emperor''s path has long been extreme, and no one can surpass it. Therefore, there has been no rumor in the world that there is an ''emperor''! However, Feng Hao has absolute confidence to become an emperor! Fighting all the way! "Believe!" Feeling this warm and wide chest, Yan Qing is like a little woman, without the previous coquettishness, and some, endless tenderness, red cheeks, leaning on the left chest, listening to the strong heartbeat, There was a sweet smile in the corner of her mouth. She can feel the strong confidence of this teenager! "Yes, last time at the Battle Tomb, did you really go to the ninth floor?" Yan Qing then remembered that the tomb in Zhantian had been closed, but Feng Hao had not come out. Since he was not dead, there was only one possibility. He gained the legacy of the Great Heavenly Sage! "Ok." Feng Hao nodded with a smile and didn''t hide. "Then you have the legacy of the Great Heavenly Holy?" Yan Qing looked at him with excitement and asked. Zhantian Dasheng, although he has not been to Hongmeng, but his name is to let all the extraordinary forces know, because he has mastered an unprecedented way! At that time, there were also many extraordinary forces that sent messengers to the Tianwu continent to invite the Great Emperor of Heaven, but there was only one answer from him. Can you make me an emperor? All the superpowers came back from the feathers. In the end, he was buried in the ancient battlefield, in Beibei! No one knows why he buried his bones there. Even the world has been circulating. The last great emperor, the ancient emperor, why he has always insisted on the Tianwu continent, and not dominate the Hongmeng world ... "Yes!" During the speech, Feng Hao''s eyes moved like a subtle warfare, and the sharp momentum immediately revealed. "It''s really war-fighting, and it''s actually condensed!" Yan Qing exclaimed, with shock and surprise in her eyes. With the inheritance of the Great Saint, this undoubtedly means that Feng Hao is qualified to achieve the ultimate emperor! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 883： Thunder Dragon Guardian Chapter 883: Defender of the Thunder Dragon Of course, the descendants of the five great beasts that have the power of two poles are almost negligible and few are rare. However, even if they are few, their descendants have inherited their ultimate talents. With this, it is enough to be proud of the world and achieve the pinnacle. !! This is why the barbarians can stand on earth and become one of the three supernatural forces! Nothing else is because of the existence of a person with two poles. Such a person, at the same level, can almost be called an invincible existence, and no one can resist it! At the moment, this is clearly a thunder dragon with two poles! May I ask, is there any reason for the elderly? This kind of sacred beast with two extremes, that is, the Yan family, is definitely a kind of existence, once it is taken out, it will definitely give any provocator a huge surprise! The little black dragon who had been devouring the thunder and lightning power around him suddenly looked up, grabbing a huge thunderbolt palm towards himself, and there was a hint of irony in his flashing eyes. With a thought, he disappeared, disappeared without a trace, and the frightened old man quickly retracted his arm. "Damn, let it run!" The old man cursed, and there was a reluctance in his eyes, but when he thought about the space talent, he was relieved and murmured, "It is true that no one can catch the dragon pet ..." "Strange, how could there be a thunder dragon in my Yan family''s forbidden area?" I was thinking. Suddenly, a sense of crisis came from behind him. He turned around fiercely and took a slap with his backhand. The vast energy rolls away, directly destroying the thunder ball, pushing Opened the heavy thunder sea, grabbed at the silvery thunder dragon not far away. He still wants to get this thunder dragon, can''t bear to kill! As a result, naturally it was a miss! However, it is strange that this thunder dragon did not escape because of the huge gap between the two, and even played a guerrilla war with him, spit out a thunder ball from different directions and attacked his vital part. As a result, naturally, the old man cannot be harmed. Even if he does not defend, it is impossible for him to cause trauma with the power of the little black dragon at this time. Moreover, with his cultivation as a realm, there is no problem in spreading the power of the body and controlling the surrounding space in his own hands, but in that case, he is afraid that he will startle this thunder dragon. The gift of space is too weird. It just disappears with a single heart. He can''t arrest it. Therefore, a weird picture was constructed, and Thunder Dragon, who was only two things in one realm, blocked an old man who had been repaired to an unfathomable depth on the edge of the vortex, and could not move forward. The old man also felt that the reason why this dragon did not leave was not because he provoked him, but because he wanted to stop himself here and not let him approach the center of the vortex. "Isn''t it Yan Qing in that cocoon? It''s someone else?" He couldn''t help wondering. Yan Qing could not have such a thunder dragon. If he had, he should have known it long ago, and the current situation seems to be that thunder dragon is protecting his master! In other words, the person within the thunder cocoon must be the master of this thunder dragon! In order to confirm this, he made a move toward the thunder cocoon. At once, the thunder dragon in front of him was anxious. The overwhelming thunder ball spewed out of it, and if it was hail, it smashed towards the old man. Stop him from moving forward. It is very clear that the old man in front of him is strong, so he has never dared to get close, and has been in a state of long-distance attack. However, if the old man wants to forcibly break through, it cannot stop it at all. Fortunately, at this time, the old man suspected that it was Yan Qing in Lei Cocoon, so he did not take the liberty to disturb. After all, the vision in front of me is very obvious. People within Thunder Cocoon are in a state of epiphany. If they are disturbed, it will definitely end this epiphany! The chance of epiphany is not necessarily once in a person''s life. As the elder of the Yan family, the elders naturally know very well. There is no doubt that within this thunder cocoon is definitely the person who possesses the thunder attribute, and also knows that the Yan family''s forbidden area is not Yan Qing, but it may also be another core child of the Yan family. His eyes flickered with electric light, and he looked at the thunder cocoon again, trying to penetrate the inside, but the thunder cocoon, if it was substantial, was full of rage and destruction, and directly isolated everything outside, so that he could not see through What''s in it. However, above the thunder cocoon, he felt a familiar energy wave ... "It''s Yan Qing!" The old man affirmed it directly, but his brows frowned tightly. Because on the thunder cocoon, he felt two different degrees of energy fluctuations. Seems like ... the ultimate wave of early Jin! "Is someone refining that superb crystal? And Yan Qing is helping him evolve Thunder?" As soon as he thought this way, the old man was suddenly bright in his heart, put away the electric light in his eyes, and murmured in his mouth, "It seems that my Yan family needs another person with a thunder pole!" As soon as he thought, he stepped back, and sure enough, this Thunder Dragon did not catch up, but looked at himself on the edge of the large vortex. "Who is it that can actually have a bipolar Thunder Dragon?" The old man was full of curiosity and wanted to see who the other one of the thunder cocoons was. However, rummaging through his memory, he couldn''t find a match. After all, there was no person who had the power of Thunder, but he had a bipolar Thunder Dragon as a pet. This was originally an unexplainable thing. "To the extent it is now, if it is to be fully transformed into Thunder Force, I am afraid it will take a long time." After a glance, the old man made his judgment. "Go and notify the owner first!" Thinking, he left in a hurry and rushed to Shenlei Mountain. After confirming that the old man had left, the little black dragon returned to the thunder cocoon and turned around, but it was more vigilant, and his eyes glanced sharply at the movement around him. ... At this moment, on the Thunder Mountain, the lightning flashed, and everyone in the distance watched the grand event on the Thunder Mountain in horror. Those who were able to kill the saints were as thick as a bucket of thunder and lightning. They fell from the ninth day and fell directly on the man standing on the top of the mountain. One after another, he was silky, his hair was not injured. A thunder **** is shocking. Anyone who sees this scene can never forget this picture, and forever imprinted this thunderous figure in their hearts. He is invincible! "Hey!" With a blast of air, the old man stepped out of the crack, stood beside the thunderous man, and reported to him what had happened in the forbidden area. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 884： sublimation Chapter 894: Sublimation "What Bipolar Thunder Dragon" The old man mentioned the thunder-like man who stood on top of the mountain. He moved his eyes and flashed two shocking thunderbolts. Looking directly at the old man, he asked "You can be sure" If these bipolar thunder dragons grow up, even he cannot ignore their existence "determine" The old man nodded cautiously "go" A thunderous man explained to another old man around him that he took him away. The thunder **** sacrifice is in fact a way to show off your strength to the world. Secondly, it is to accept the purest thunder and lightning washing in the world to achieve the state of epiphany, but it is not much for those who come to him. He explained to the elders who noticed that the children who could realize the epiphany could not wait to confirm whether the existence of the bipolar thunder dragon really existed. This directly confirms that the weight of the thunder dragon is not as important as the thunder dragon ritual. His sudden departure made everyone a little confused and some people sent by the extraordinary forces frowned. The significance of the thunder festival is very clear to them. As the leader of the Yan family, they suddenly left. This means that something more important than the thunder festival happened. This can''t help them think deeply There are absolutely no forces in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles such as the Yan family that dare to challenge. It is not the challenge of other forces. What is more important than the Thunder God Sacrifice? There is no doubt it is a different treasure When they think about it, they know in their hearts and at the same time they are shocked. What kind of treasure has the Yan family got? ... "what" Huang Tianyun, drinking in the pavilion, suddenly burst into the turbid eyes and straightened up his eyes. He looked slightly up at Shenlei Mountain. "What happened was not found out" "Hey ..." After a while, he fell down again, his eyes narrowed into a small slit, and a creepy hey laughed. "It''s been five days, and everything that should happen should also happen ... there is Yan family. There should nt be much of a little girl, do you think? His gaze looked at the small ball dangling aside At this moment, the small ball is also full of joy. The two guys looked at each other with a bad smile, which made Xue Yan who wanted to go out and closed the door again. "The two of them ..." Xueyan''s eyes are full of boundless starry sky, far and deep, and there is no end to draw a strange trajectory. It seems to be deducing something. With the passage of time, her cheeky face slowly turns white and sweat drips from her forehead and drops to her brow She also wrinkled deeply for a while, and she gave up playing the pale face and stood there, whispering in a bit of relief, "what exactly are the two of them?" If this man and a beast are nothing, there is no existence of them in the celestial phenomenon. It seems that they have escaped from the celestial phenomenon. She can''t understand "It should be them." But after thinking of Feng Hao''s identity, her eyes suddenly flashed, and suddenly all the mysteries were resolved in her heart. ... Within the thunder field, a large vortex with a width of about four miles shows that the thunder and lightning there are spinning like lakes, and all of them are pouring towards the center of the vortex. And as time goes by, this vortex has been expanding. It seems that as long as enough time can be given to this side of the Thunderfield world, it will be as imposing as possible. At this time, the little black dragon also showed a body of more than 50 meters long, a thick silver-white dragon with a water tank around the center of the vortex, and it opened its terrible mouth to devour the power of the surrounding thunder attributes. And its momentum is also growing rapidly. It has reached the critical point of Wuhuang Sanqiao and may break at any time. If his eyes are like two lanterns, there is a thundering light inside. He is extremely vigilant and glances at the surrounding conditions. At any time, a thunder strike may be launched to cause fatal blows to the enemy. Within the thunder cocoon, Yan Qing was entangled with Feng Hao as if it were an octopus. With his subconscious movement, the pink lips slightly closed and spit out a very seductive moan. In this case, she climbed again and again. At the peak of the soul''s ascension ... At this time, Feng Hao also reached a critical moment The heteronucleus in the body almost recovered to the original blue-purple super-thin thunder attribute power. In this case, all of them were stripped out in a fused state and rushed into the infinite black Wu swirl. . There is no doubt because the power of these lightning properties has evolved into the power of the thunderbolt, and the heteronuclear can no longer accommodate its existence. Not only that, the power of the thunderous power that has been integrated into the virtual vortex is still rising. There is already a faint trend that exceeds the power of the blue energy and the stars ... This evolution is precisely because of the opportunity passed from Yan Qing''s body. This special opportunity is triggered by the special opportunity that acts like a catalyst to make these thunderous powers change slowly and repeatedly. So in order not to let this opportunity break, Feng Hao has always been an instinctive action ... However, it soon reached the critical point, and the speed of Lei Ji''s promotion was finally slowed down, and Feng Hao was awake at this time. "Uh ... uh ..." The moaning in his ear made him nervous, and he was aware of the abnormality somewhere. Soft and creamy ... "Qinger" Opening his eyes, he saw a cheeky complexion, and suddenly he remembered everything before "Well ... Fenghao ..." Hearing the call, Yan Qing opened her eyes slightly, and the autumn water in her eyes was like a drunk. "me..." Feng Hao looked straight at Yan Qing, and she was slightly awake. She suddenly turned red and turned her head to close her eyes. The arms and the pair of arms wrapped around Feng Hao were slightly tighter and stronger In such a scene, when the wind blows away, everything is left behind and his head is kissed towards the pink lips ... {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 885： A hit Chapter 885 "" The two figures flickered in the streamer space, leaving a fierce thunder light. "How did the bipolar Thunder Dragon appear in the forbidden area?" The thunderous man asked his head slightly to the old man next to him. "I''m not so sure either..." The old man shook his head and his eyes were full of doubt, so he just told the story and his conjecture. "What do you mean? There is one person in the thunder cocoon besides Yan Qing and that person is the master of the thunder dragon" The man frowned slightly, wondering why there was a bad hunch in his heart. It seemed that something big had happened, and his mind was a little restless. "Yes" The old man explained in detail his temptation and Thunder Dragon''s response "Ok..." The man groaned. The electric light flashed in his eyes. "Isn''t Yan Qing with Master Xueyan in Xiangtian Palace? Is it Master Xueyan in it?" "This one..." The old man whispered and said, "It''s impossible, Master Xueyan isn''t the thunderous physique. How can you refine that superb crystal?" "Humph" After hearing the words, the man hummed, and a flash of savage light flashed in his eyes. "Don''t underestimate Xiangshi. Their ability cannot be measured by common sense." "Yes..." Seeing him anger the old man quickly bowed his head, but his eyes were still full of doubts That breath is so strong and strong that it should not be owned by a woman ... But now he dare not speak up "I was here to see who actually dared to break into my Yan family and steal the alien crystal." There was an immense amount of thunderous momentum like a nine-day thunder burst out of the man''s body, and even the surrounding streamer space swayed in circles and ripples. Because the children of the Yan family who possessed the thunder attribute on the thunder god''s sacrifice had Yan Qing alone before he arrived at the venue, he immediately broke the possibility that it was the children of the Yan family. It s not that the children of the Yan family dared to break into the forbidden area of ??the Yan family without permission and stole an alien crystal that already has extreme connotations. This can''t help raising his anger. Even the people in Xiangtian Temple ca nt do it. ... Looking at the corner of the mouth of the stunning young girl Feng Hao leaning in her arms, she couldn''t help but bend a faintly curved eye, filled with joy. Yan Qing could have left, but she chose to stay ... This made Feng Hao feel so moved that she didn''t choose the wrong person. "Qing Ermei?" He lowered his head and bit the young girl''s crystal clear earlobe and asked softly. The ears made Yan Qingjiao tremble slightly, and she narrowed her neck and opened her eyes. She saw the young man''s affectionate eyes and suddenly felt an indescribable sweetness in her heart. On the cheeks, there were some fevers, two swallows of redness, and drooling saliva. The infinitely cowardly look made Feng Hao unable to return, but God could not help but linger for a while. "Hurry up, now is the time" Yan Qing''s flushed face resisted the throbbing in her heart and stretched out his lotus-like arm to push him away "Ok" However, it was a slight induction of Feng Hao that I felt that the surrounding thunder attribute was extremely concentrated and thick to a terrible degree, forcing a kiss to Yan Qing, he sat down and thought about it, and decided to move around. The power of the Thunder attribute is madly pouring into him Then under the control of Feng Hao, the power of the stars, the power of the blue energy, the power of the thunder, and the three extreme forces gush together from the Vortex of Vortex. After passing through Ren Du''s second pulse, they rushed directly into the brain area. Above the moon-like ''road core'' Seeing that Feng Hao has entered the state of being fixed, Yan Qing is standing up, but her legs are still a little bit weak It s been too long, even with her constitution. Feeling the strangeness on her body, she couldn''t help but blushed and turned her hands, and the pale blue dress was worn "call..." She sorted out her dress and was relieved. She stood so stunned and quietly watching the teenager sitting in front of him like a little wife. "Wowa ..." Under the impact of the three-pole force that keeps the rhythm, a trick on the path nucleus suddenly flashes a block of luster on it, which seems to fade. "That''s right there" Feng Hao, who has been paying attention to the Dao Nu, suddenly saw this momentary change. With the three extreme forces of his heart, it spiraled around to form a cone shape and rushed straight towards that trick hole. "boom" The immense cone energy violently hit the seemingly weak barrier and made a terrible loud noise, just like an egg smashed on a stone and shattered directly toward the surroundings. Feng Hao, who had known for a long time, did not move at all. He continued to mobilize the power of the three poles in the virtual vortex to hit this trick again and again. This is naturally not useless work. The barrier above this trick is diminishing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. According to Feng Hao''s estimation, it should be able to clear this trick in a few days. Thinking of the benefits of being able to promote Wu Huang, Feng Hao''s heart heats up the impact even more. As long as he can be promoted to Wu Huang, his strength and physique will be improved by a large radian. At that time, with his physique and basalt map, he can definitely withstand the energy of Wu Huang''s peak. Only then will he not fear anyone "Hmm ..." A sudden dragon yin from outside the thunder cocoon startled Yan Qing''s attention in a daze. "what happened" Although she could not understand the meaning of Long Yin, it was full of haste and anxiety. "Someone came in" Yan Qing''s face turned white for a moment, "Is the thunder **** sacrifice passed?" In that case, she didn''t know how long it had passed, but when she thought of the seriousness of the situation, her blushing face became white again. If this is caught, Feng Hao will be killed on the spot and she will also be severely punished. You must know that this alien crystal that already has the ultimate connotation can create a relic of a thunderous person for the Yan family. She gives it to an outsider. This is almost an act of treason "I won''t let you be okay" Looking at the teenager in pain, she clenched her fists slightly. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 886： Yan Aotian Chapter 886: Yan Yan Aotian "Wowa ..." The endless power of thunder and lightning is like a lake, and it forms a huge vortex. It is magnificent, but it is full of rage and destruction. People dare not approach. "Hmm ..." Two empty sounds came from a distance like lightning, and a middle-aged man and an old man immediately stood on the edge of this huge vortex and stopped. "Hmm ..." The little black dragon who had been vigilant saw a huge body that was dozens of meters long and rushed up. It stood before the thunder cocoon and raised its terrible skull eyes. Lei Guangshuo threatened to threaten the two people. Dragons are born proud. They stand at the very top of the entire food chain. Everything is like a god. Although it is clear at this time that it is not the opponent of the two in front of it, it firmly believes that it will definitely be able to defeat the two in the future and that it has absolute confidence to escape from this place This is the advantage of space talent Space is omnipresent here and here, every particle of dust is a random thought of space, you can shuttle freely without leaving any trace. "Really Thunder Dragon" The presence of the little black dragon seen in the middle-aged man flashed a fiery whisper in his eyes and murmured, "If the bipolar thunder dragon is such a sacred animal, it will be of great use to the Yan family ..." However, he did not take the arrest because he knew that even if he was not 100% confident, he would leave the thunder dragon. If he ca nt get a hit, then Thunder Dragon is frightened and once he chooses to hide, he ca nt keep up with the unpredictable speed. Although he can easily tear through the space, he can''t arbitrarily shuttle between the two circles. It is not a little worse. "Who actually can have a two-pole Thunder Dragon" His gaze looked at the thunder cocoon in the center of the vortex, and he was jealous. You know, even if the patriarch of his family does nt say it s a bipolar dragon pet, even if it s a dragon, he has nt seen it many times, so do nt talk about arrest. "Yan Qing is really inside ..." Although the situation inside the thunder cocoon can''t be penetrated, it is only a little sense that the man is aware of the fluctuations of Yan Qing, and his eyes suddenly suddenly freeze, and the incomparable sharpness rises. "There is a man in it" The thick and strong breath must not be what a woman can have, that is, it is not a snow bird in Xiangtian Palace but a man What is Yan Qing''s personality? He can''t understand it because his identity is Yan Qing, the father of Yan Qing s father, the head of the Lei Shrine. Arrogant It is the pronoun of Yan Qing who has many talented children in the Yan family. She can''t touch her without even looking at her. But at this time, she was in a thunder cocoon with an unknown man. Who is actually going to make her daughter who has high vision look up to him? Thinking that although he was angry, he couldn''t help but wonder about such a person, but he wanted to see where exactly this sacred could enter his daughter''s eyes. "Is thunder physical constitution really my Yan family" His eyes narrowed and his eyes were full of doubt There is no doubt that the person inside is the attribute of Thunder, and now it seems that he has the power of Thunder ... This kind of person is the essence of the Yan family. You must know that ordinary people who have refined foreign crystals can rely on this powerful attribute to have a level of constitution that is congenital holy body. People who have the power of thunder will definitely be several times more powerful. Killing the same level of **** body does not need to be exhausted The main thing is that the guy inside has a bipolar Thunder Dragon as a pet This is what makes Ao Yan most shocking "Is it because this bipolar dragon pet Yan Qing was willing to approach him?" With such a thought, Yan Aotian could not help but flash a stun in his heart The current situation is obviously that the guy in Thunder Cocoon should have been an ordinary Thunder attribute constitution because he refined the alien crystal with extreme charm and the guidance of Yan Qing. This countless number of people in the Yan family cannot even enter Yan Qing''s eyes even if they are born with a thunder pole, and all accidents are the bipolar thunder dragon. Although the thunder dragon has not yet grown up at this time, if the Yan family cultivated the thunder dragon with the foundation, it will definitely make it grow in the shortest time. Yan Aotian is very confident about this. "I wish you were my Yan family ..." A flash of electric light flashed in Yan Aotian''s eyes, a little coercion overflowed, and the old man on the side couldn''t help but step back and looked pale. In fact, until now, almost 80% of his mind can be sure that the people in Lei Cocoon are not his own Yan family. why If the person of the Yan family is not talented, but with this bipolar thunder dragon, he can definitely make him a core child. There is no need to sneak so sneak into the forbidden area with the thunder **** emptiness time. However, he didn''t plan to do anything at this time, but Yan Qing was also within Lei Cocoon. If he hurt Yan Qing, he would regret it. Secondly, he didn''t believe that anyone could escape from himself. ... "Bad is the father and the three elders" After a slight induction, Yan Qing within Lei Cocoon turned her face pale and turned pale. But she knew very well that her father''s temper could be survived, but Feng Hao would be killed. This is the last thing she likes to see "What should I do?" Her eyes were full of panic and some helplessness If other people, she can still be as powerful as she may be, but she must face the patriarch who will be her father, the Yan family. Her identity is useless and useless. What she was most afraid of at this time was that when Lei Cocoon dispersed, Yan Aotian would kill Feng Hao without any explanation. "If you die, I will never live alone" The panic in her eyes gradually calmed down and replaced with a firm face She didn''t know when she started caring about the boy. Maybe it was because of the red lotus medicine king he picked for himself. Maybe it was because he blocked the fatal blow for himself ... {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 887： A trick Chapter 887 "" A piece of energy like a galaxy, a piece of energy like the Nine-Yu Sen Realm, a piece full of destruction and violent thunder and lightning energy. The three surround each other and condense into a gas, forming a pointed cone that oscillates within the meridians and rushes up into the brain. And then stabbed fiercely on the ''road core'' like a full moon "Boom" "Click" With a shocking sound, it sounded like the sound of glass breaking through. Feng Hao took a closer look and found that the trick above the core of the Tao actually cracked a tiny trace like a glass piece. Suddenly an ecstasy surged in my heart, and the force of the impact was increased, and I was aiming at the crack every time. At the 67th time, the trick was completely opened. "Hey!" A dazzling beam of light burst out from this trick, and the entire brain area was brightened, and then an inexplicable meaning spread out. It instantly circulated around the body and wrapped Fenghao in the body with a light glow. Under the concealment of this meaning, his energy constitution and even his spirit are undergoing sublimation. What kind of feeling is that ... Feng Hao couldn''t describe this. It was different from the previous feeling when he advanced. It seems that there is more. It seems that a window is opened on the human body. It can directly penetrate the outside world. But this feeling does not seem to be very strong. What obstacles have he encountered? At this time, he is only vaguely aware of the existence of the outside world and it is not clear. A little thought of Feng Hao will understand that it is because the tricks on the Dao Nu are not fully opened. Only when the tricks are fully opened can Heaven and Man be united and sanctified. "It''s a realm" Looking at the opened trick hole Fenghao on Dao He was excited There were times when power was out of reach for him. They were like ants, and they could be pinched to death by moving their fingers at will, but it was only a few years that they had stood in this position and could even be easily cut off. Killing power For a moment, he could not help raising a sense of pride. He was confident that he could overcome all the obstacles that were in front of him. "The heaven punishment is so good. I will definitely get through all of them." Looking at the remaining eight tricks, Feng Hao''s heart was firm. He is not afraid of heaven and he has the faith to fight against heaven and earth, so he can cultivate the battle of heaven and earth. If you are afraid to move forward, then the battle will not retreat and the power will be greatly reduced or you will not be able to use the war intention at all. "Can it impact the second trick" Feeling the power of thunder and lightning constantly flowing into the body, Feng Hao couldn''t help but think a little greedily So he mobilized the power of the three poles in his body to hit the path nucleus in the brain domain again. Unfortunately, it hit hundreds of times but still had no effect. The remaining eight tricks did not move at all. "It seems that it will be impossible to hit the second trick in a short while ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help but be disappointed. Although the power of thunder and lightning has been pouring into the body, it has gradually diminished over time. I m afraid that even if it disappears, I wo nt be able to break the second trick. Even if I sighed, Forget it, it s not a good time to leave the Yan Family Thunder God Festival, if it ends, there is nowhere else to go. " Although he feels that there is such an opportunity to save a lot of time in the impact of the second trick, this Yan family is not a good place to stay, it is better to leave early And this time the harvest has been unexpected. Not only did I get the power of Lei Ji, but I also broke through to the Emperor Wuhuang. This is simply a double happiness. This is enough for him "what happened" After Feng Hao opened his eyes, he found that Yan Qing was abnormal. Suddenly, his heart trembled with a bad hunch. Even if he stood up and walked towards Yan Qing, he hugged her softly and asked, "What happened?" " "My dad and the three elders are outside" Yan Qing''s cheek was pale and her face was full of flustered expression. "Your father and elder" Wen Yan Fenghao''s face changed too The extraordinary power of the Yan family is one of the three gods. Although he does not know how Yan Qing''s father is in the Yan family, one of them is the three elders of the Yan family. Can the three elders of the Thunder Temple be simple? Zi Tong lit up Feng Hao and saw the outside world through Lei Cocoon. A majestic middle-aged man and a blue-haired old man standing on the edge of a vortex standing in the distance have been watching the situation on their side. "Ok" Yan Aotian seemed to feel that someone was staring at him, and a flash of urgent electricity flashed in his eyes. "Are you coming out?" At a glance, he found that the vortex in front of him had slowly reduced. It seemed that the suction hadn''t been maintained for a long time. Then his face was cold and there was no trace of emotion, such as a ruthless **** standing there waiting to be The appearance of the judge "It turned out to be him" That glance suddenly made Feng Hao''s hair drenched with sweat and a horror flash in his eyes. The middle-aged man outside is like the thunderous figure standing on the peak of Shenlei Mountain that day He is undoubtedly the head of the Yan family. "broken" At this point, Feng Hao finally understood why Yan Qing was so disoriented. Of course he knew how rebellious Yan Qing had brought himself into the forbidden area of ??the Yan family. At this time, he was not thinking about his own life or death but Yan Qing How similar is her behavior to Huang Shuiyue ... Traitor "I won''t let this happen a second time" Feng Hao clenched his fist, his eyes were firm He didn''t want this young girl who had paid so much for himself to be sentenced to the rebellious Yan family. The two did not say whether they could escape successfully. Even if they succeeded, the Yan family might let them go. With the current strength of the two, it is undoubtedly a dead end to the Shangyan family. "call..." Feng Hao exhaled softly, stretched out her hands, and held Yan Qing''s somewhat cold hands at the corners of her palms, with a touch of smile, and said softly in her unclear eyes, "I''ll take care of this." {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 888： Let me solve Chapter 888: Let Me Solve It Within Thunderfield, a huge thunder dragon is distantly opposed to a middle-aged man and an old man. Under its huge body, the thunder cocoon, which is as substantial as it is, is weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. The huge vortex around it no longer has that strong suction, and it slowly stagnates. The range that the vortex can affect is also getting smaller and smaller. In the end, it is only about tens of meters, and it is rotating. It is extremely slow and seems to stop at any time. "You solve it?" Yan Qing first froze, even if she knew Feng Hao''s thoughts, she shook her head vigorously, panicking, "No, you can''t solve it, you go quickly, my father will kill you!" "Qinger!" Feng Hao held her shoulders firmly, stared directly at her red eyes, and said seriously, "Trust me, I will fix this!" He knew very well that if the middle-aged man was going to kill himself, it was just a matter of touching his fingers, and even if he violated the convention, there was no force to dare to slay the Yan family, at best it was just two sentences of condemnation! For an irrelevant person, you can''t commit it! All the extraordinary forces and everything are based on their own interests. Even the convention that the saint is not allowed to use the saints below the saint is jointly announced by them. In fact, it is used to deter the world and protect their forces. Children will not be irresistibly hit. This point, Feng Hao, who has experienced many things, is very clear at first thought. If it is a force in the world, several extraordinary forces will definitely take the opportunity to strike and kill chickens and tamarins, but if this kind of thing happens on their own, who will face an insider because of a weak cricket ant is unknown. The enemy? At most, condemn it, and then an apology is enough. Even if it is an apology, it is not necessary for the patriarch Yan Aotian to do it by himself, and it is enough to send one person at random. After all, this convention is still used to balance the forces in the world, and it cannot be repealed. However, this is the end, in order to prevent Yan Qing from bearing this responsibility alone, he must stand up! Because he is a man! "Ok..." For some reason, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, Yan Qing''s floating mood calmed down slowly, and under his direct vision, he nodded gently. "Oh, how to say, I am also his son-in-law, aren''t I?" In order to adjust this strange atmosphere, Feng Hao chuckled a little, and said with some enthusiasm, it made Yan Qing blush. When she thought of what had happened before, she was even more shy and couldn''t even lift her head up. The appearance of the little woman directly made Fenghao straighten her eyes. For a time, the two had forgotten what they were about to face, and hugged each other so affectionately, their love spread to their hearts. At this moment, in silence, they both understood each other''s intentions. Life and death! And Yan Qing is not afraid, at most it is dead. Even if she can die with her beloved, this is enough and happy. Lei Cocoon slowly dissipated, and the situation inside was also revealed. The pair of young men and women who saw each other holding hands, Yan Aotian''s complexion was even deeper, and there was a flash of extremely strong electric light in his eyes, an invisible And the mighty courage swarmed towards the young man. Seeing this scene, the old man''s eyes flashed with surprise, even if he stepped back subconsciously, stood there, and watched the development of the disorder. He wondered why Yan Qing, who was proud, walked with an unfamiliar boy. More importantly, this boy seemed to break through the realm of Wu Huang, and his constitution seemed to ... No attributes? There was a miserable look in his eyes. But at this time, Yan Aotian''s coercion was in front of Feng Hao who had approached. "Humph!" Feng Hao released Yan Qing''s palm, and stood one step forward, blocking Yan Qing behind him. With a heart motion, the mad operation started the battle, and if a substantive warfare rushed out, if it was a The sharp sword with a sharp handle, caused by Li Mang, killed everything, even the thunder sea around him was broken. This scene naturally fell into Yan Aotian''s eyes. He looked slightly better, but still as strong as ice, and the coercive pressure did not weaken at all. He wanted to use the coercion to directly crush the strange boy, and then Ask everything again. "Ah!" If the momentum from the tide struck, Feng Hao was not afraid, he opened his mouth and made a mad cry, and the actual combat intention broke out, forming a sword shape and directly killing him. "Oh! ..." The invisible momentum confronted the surrounding space with a harsh sound of blasting, and the thunderous sea tossed. If the wind and clouds surged around, the wind rolled around the seats, and the ground surrounded by the thunder and lightning was also scraped out of a terrible horror. trace. "how is this possible?" Yan Qing, Yan Aotian, the three elders, all three were dumbfounded, and there was nothing wrong in their eyes. Yan Aotian''s cultivation is clear to him, Yan Qing and the three elders also understand a little, but at this time, that is clearly the young man who broke through the realm of Wu Huang, and even resisted his coercion! If it is a real war-like sword, it is bursting out, and the cause is that the immense momentum like a sea tide has been broken into two halves like a cloth, and it is rolled towards the surrounding ... This is more than just a counterattack. It seems that he has controlled special methods and can even break Yan Aotian''s immense power! This is simply unthinkable and has never been heard or happened, but at this time, it is really in front of the three of them. "It''s war!" Just a little, Yan Qing responded. According to the legend, the Great Heavenly Saint, dare to fight even the sky, and even dare to draw a sword against the emperor ... Does this mean that the emperor''s power at the time was not strong enough? No, it''s because Zhantian Dasheng has a determination to fear nothing. He killed the emperor''s aura, met the emperor, and succeeded in the next move! This is unprecedented, but he did it! Therefore, the name of Zhantian Dasheng has been passed down through the ages. Until now, every force has his record, and it will continue to flow. And Feng Hao, as the heir of the Great Heavenly Saint, has the same determination without fear! As long as he has no fear in his heart, the war will not dry up, he will stand in the world without fear, and no coercion will crush him! "How did he do that?" Yan Qing knew all this, but Yan Aotian and the three elders didn''t know. After thinking for a long time, they could not find the answer. "Hum, I don''t believe it!" Seeing the young boy who knows a little about the emperor, he was able to stand proudly under his coercion. Yan Aotian''s heart also rose up, and the momentum suddenly rose, breaking the surrounding thunderous sea, and surging towards it surgingly. The wind surged. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 889： Combat evolution 889 Chapter 889 "Boom!" It was like a thunder, ringing through the sky and shaking Jiuxiao, but Yan Aotian was just standing there, his body shone with light, overflowing with the mighty coercion, and his eyes were thunderous. If a thunder **** stood in the thunder field, it was shocking. People dare not look straight. -<>-. In front of him, a wave of momentum like a tsunami was rushing towards the teenager standing in the distance, and it seemed to want to swallow it up and directly crush it. In the distance, Feng Hao felt this suffocating momentum. His heartbeat and his blood were almost solidified at this moment. His body was sweating, his face was pale, his bones were squeezed. Some deformed, but his dark eyes were still full of firmness, without shaking. "Ah!" As soon as Feng Hao bit his tongue, the pain spread all over his body, and the stiff muscles relaxed. The blood in his body began to flow again, and the endless fighting spirit spewed out. The sharp momentum killed everything. "kill!" In the face of this monstrous tsunami, he did not retreat, he groaned in his mouth, and gave out a very powerful momentum, if it was a peerless sword, he would directly kill the tide. "Well, ..." The sharp excalibur was directly inserted into the tide. He stood like a rapids and stubborn stones, and there were clouds and winds on both sides. Like the last days, the mighty coercion could not push him half a step. This time, Yan Aotian was really moving. The young man was so outrageous that he couldn''t describe his mood at this time. His 50% coercion was even resisted by a boy in the realm of Wu Huang, and he was still a boy in the first stage of Wu Huang. He can be sure that even if he is a saint, he will definitely kneel before himself at this time. In other words, this boy did something that even a saint could not do. "With such talent, can he really fear nothing!" Yan Aotian''s eyes flashed a touch of finesse and heart. Such a talented person, he has indeed developed a love of talent. Even if he is the core child of his own Yan family, not many can do this step, especially under his coercion, he can still have resistance. At this moment, he no longer believed that his daughter was because of the bipolar thunder dragon, so he looked after the boy. The main reason is because the young man himself relies on his fearless nature, and this alone will allow him to reach an unprecedented height. Think about the arrogance and arrogance of the talented children in your family in front of outsiders and in front of people who are weaker than themselves. But this is simply because they are facing the weak. Once the situation changes, if they are more talented and irresistible than their own, their pride will be gone and their confidence will be destroyed instantly. There is no doubt that the boy in front of him did what they could not do. talent. He just had the power of Lei Ji, and there was no shortage of such people in the Yan family. strength. From the perspective of Yan Aotian, the young man in front of him was just a man of the early Jinwu emperor. Moreover, he should have broken through within the cocoon just before. Such a person, he was so confident that he could compete with himself, which made Yan Aotian unable to keep calm. "If only my Yan family would be fine ..." He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, because the young man had no Yan family blood. Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and he gradually increased his coercive force. He didn''t believe it yet, and he couldn''t hold back a boy in Wuhuang state. "Ah!" Feng Hao''s complexion was also a little embarrassing, his face trembled trembling, and his whole body was full of warfare, but the huge force was pushing him back all the time, leaving a deep trace under his feet, but still in his eyes There is no fear at all, two eyes, very sharp, confidence to kill everything, endless war will be born from the heart, and it will continue to gush out and never dry up. "Feng Hao ..." Yan Qing was standing behind him, and she also supported a shield. Because Yan Aotian deliberately targeted Feng Hao, she did not receive much impact. The overflowing coercion could not even destroy her shield, but, But she was extremely worried about Fenghao''s situation. In her bright eyes, tears flickered, and her little hands were tightly pulled up. The little black dragon still hovered in the sky, with a pair of pupils like a lantern full of indifference, looking directly at Yan Aotian and the three elders, it seemed that they should be remembered in their hearts. It is already sane, and it is already able to judge the situation at this time. Obviously, if the two people are going to shoot, Feng Hao cannot be spared. Although the Yan Family''s forbidden grounds are heavily banned, it is an independent space, but it is still confident that it can survive. It wants revenge. Beasts are extremely vengeful, just like the remains of the Phoenix God last time. ... "Humph!" Seeing the boy who had been fighting hard, Yan Aotian''s complexion was getting heavier and harder. When he moved his mind, he immediately increased his coercion to 70%. The world was suddenly shocked, and the earth shook. From his front, all the earth Collapse, immeasurable coercion, carrying the mighty atmosphere of destruction, and flew directly to Fenghao. At this moment, under the immense oppression of Feng Mo, Feng Hao still had no fear at all. On the contrary, an indomitable emotion arose in his heart. This emotion was incorporated into his firm conviction. Why do you want to crush yourself. He refused. The generation of virtual martial arts is not the person who stands at the top, who dares to insult. Is he so bullied? An anger, rising up, straight into the heavenly spirit, Feng Hao''s warfare suddenly appeared as if Wu Yuan, extremely sharp. At this moment, the war intentions that had not been much progress had been broken, and he broke through again. At this time, the war intentions he possessed were definitely better than divine power. However, Feng Hao didn''t feel it. All he knew was that he was very angry, and even when the battle was over, he had forgotten to run, but was running on his own. "Damn it!" The war was full of thoughts, and a heart-warming sword appeared in Feng Hao''s hands. If he was a God of War, he stood there, facing the rolling momentum, He did not flinch, raised his sword if it was substantial, and directly cut it up. "Hey!" Jinghong''s sword cut through the heavens and the earth and cut the rushing atmosphere directly. A huge pit appeared in front of him, spreading for more than two hundred meters before stopping .- <> -. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 890： misunderstanding Chapter 890: Misunderstanding This scene is extremely shocking. Yan Qing, Yan Aotian, and the three elders are all in a state of petrification. Looking at the young man like a **** of war, they can''t react for a long time. -<>-. Qicheng momentum, such coercion, even the weight can easily crush the saints, Wu Huang such ants can directly crush ... In short, even the three elders, in the face of such a momentum, he will not feel good, and must use explosive divine energy to resist. However, at this time it was cut off by a young boy of the first emperor. That is not to say, is this young man''s momentum already comparable to Yan Aotian? "He''s not Wu Yuan, it''s idea!" Yan Aotian''s pupil widened fiercely, and her heart shook incomparably. The power of ideas, commonly known as coercion, momentum, and aura, can be said that everyone has them. As the strength increases, the power of this idea will become stronger, and even condensed into substance. However, the power of ideas is intangible. Although it can crush one''s mind and destroy beliefs, it has no effect on people of the same rank. It cannot be used as a means of attack and can only be used to oppress lower ranks. When a person is strong enough to get through the Seven Ways of Dao Nuclear and be able to reach the world through his body, his thoughts can manifest in substance. Of course, this kind of substance is not powerful. Perhaps it can be more powerful than ordinary Wu Yuan. Like Yan Aotian, his strength, no doubt, his coercion can be used as a killing weapon. However, there was only a Emperor Wu in front of him, on what basis did he have substantial ideas, and he was so arrogant that he could defeat his own 70% coercion. At this moment, Yan Aotian thought of the White Tigers. In this world, only people of the White Tiger family can do it. The main attacking energy is thought pressure, and it is still extremely powerful. If it is the ultimate idea of ??the Emperor Wuhuang, then it is still possible to counteract his coercion. After all, his strength is not mind, and he does nt need to deliberately refine the coercion of the mind, because even if he further refines, it is absolutely impossible to achieve the power of the White Tigers who can reach the ultimate strength. The main thing is Yes, he has more arrogant means than extreme ideas. Therefore, this coercion is only piled up by virtue of repair. "No, this is not the coercion of the White Tigers. He is a human!" Soon, Yan Aotian denied his conjecture again. In any case, it is absolutely impossible for a human race to have the extreme coercive talent of the White Tigers. Moreover, he felt that what the young man had was not coercion or imposing ... Instead, war will. The war intentions have been cultivated by one person for thousands of years, that is, the Great Heavenly Saint. Countless people want to learn from him, but all end in failure. "Don''t ..." There was a tremor in his heart and he thought of a possibility. Last time, he heard that the inheritance of Zhantian would be inherited, so even if Yan Qing sneaked out, he didn''t stop it, but it came out later that it was obtained for a person named Can Ying. .. According to the description of the blood ghost ghost, Yan Aotian could vaguely determine where the person came from. That blood red energy, only one place can have ... "Is he the afterimage!" Yan Aotian stared at the light and glanced at Feng Hao, but he did not find the existence of that breath. "Is it covered up in a special way!" His face was icy, his eyes flashed with stern, murderous, a shocking momentum, slowly spread out, the space around him was horrible cracks, showing the streamering space. "No!" Feeling the overwhelming murderous power, Yan Qingjiao trembled, a flashing body appeared in front of Feng Hao, and screamed. "presumptuous!" Yan Aotian sighed coldly, with a great momentum, he pulled Yan Qing aside directly, and then a thunder shot shot out from his eyes, hitting Fenghao directly. "Broken!" Feng Hao did not hesitate. With the power of war, the power of the stars, the blue energy, and the power of thunder, they condensed into a wide sword and directly met the thunder. "Hey!" Due to this thunder, the surrounding space was marked by a dark trace, rushing forward, the wide sword resisted it, and shattered directly. The thunder strike hit Feng Hao''s chest, and penetrated directly. Breaking away, people were also thrown out by the giant force, fell a hundred meters away, and lay in a pool of blood. "Do not!" If the cuckoo sobbed blood, Yan Qing desperately swept towards the wind, and looked at a chest with a blood hole in her chest, and a boy who bleeds, her eyes filled with tears, dripping, and trembling asked "Feng Hao, Feng Hao, are you okay!" "Ahem, ..." Supported by her, Feng Hao''s face was like gold paper, he coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, and the corner of his mouth barely pulled out a smile of consolation, very weak, "Relax Qinger ... I ... I still ... Can''t die ... " The thunder was extremely cohesive and powerful, but although the hole penetrated his chest, the wound was not very large. Although he was severely wounded at this time, the injury was not fatal. Of course, if that thunderbolt suddenly bursts through the hole, then Feng Hao will be smashed and killed directly. This naturally does not mean that Yan Aotian has lost his hand, but that he deliberately did it. This is exactly what makes Feng Hao lose his ability to resist. However, he overlooked that Feng Hao is a veritable pharmacist, who owns the Divine Pesticide Code. Although the trauma is very serious, with Nirvana Fenghao, the speed of recovery is beyond imagination. It can be said that even without pharmacopoeia treatment, such a trauma can be recovered naturally by virtue of his constitution. This is the benefit of Nirvana. In a few moments, the wounded meridians in his body were almost recovered. At this time, Yan Aotian froze and walked towards the two. He could no longer see what the relationship between them was, that was, his eyes were blind. If this boy is really a ghost of the gore, then this matter is troublesome ... If it came out, even him, Yan Qing could not protect him. "Well, ..." The little black dragon floating on the sky shouted angrily, and the endless thunder and lightning were under its control. If it was a storm, it would swarm towards Yan Aotian, trying to stop his steps. However, it is natural that he can''t hurt him at all. Thunder attributes are exactly his strengths. His speed did not decrease, and the diameter came over to Feng Hao, ignoring the attack of the little black dragon, .- <>-. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 891： Shura 891 Chapter 891 The world is very complicated, and Terrans are not the strongest, but Terrans have an absolute advantage, that is, there are many people. -<>-. As far as barbarians are concerned, barbarians have at least twice the average strength of human races, but they cannot exterminate them. Because he can''t afford it. In the same way, the more tyrannical race inherited, the worse their reproduction ability, so even if they are very strong, they can only avoid the huge race of the human race. The reproductive ability of the human race is too strong. No race can match it. Because of the quantity, some super strong people will be born. That is, because these strong people exist, the human race can stand in this world. For foreign races, the human race has also shown great unity since ancient times, because they know that if they are not united, the entire human race will be annexed and killed by those tyrannical races. As for the ghost of the blood demon who appeared in Zhantian Tomb, Yan Aotian can determine that this ghost is not a human race, but belongs to another powerful race. Shura tribe. Therefore, he will be so nervous, if there is not a trace of doubt in his heart, just now, he will kill Feng Hao into slag. Foreigners, this has always been taboo. If Yan Qingtong had a foreign clan, even if he was the head of the Yan family, the owner of the thunder temple could not protect her or dare to protect her, otherwise, the entire Yan family would be dropped into the water and be hit by all extraordinary forces. Yan Aotian knew this very well. At this time, the three elders also felt strange. Theoretically, even if the young man in front of him is not the Yan family, he can have such talents, and has the bipolar thunder dragon as his pet, and it is also considered to be a redundant family. Obviously, Yan Aotian behaved abnormally at this time. What made him react so fiercely. Definitely not because of shame. However, the three elders did not say anything at this time, stood quietly and watched the development of the situation. "Dad, you can''t kill him. If you kill him, I won''t live alone!" Seeing Yan Aotian coming, Yan Qing hugged Fenghao tightly, screaming in his mouth. "Well, ..." Seeing no hope of obstruction, the little black dragon also descended, guarding the two, raised the puppet''s dragon head, and shouted at Yan Aotian, the power of the stars and the power of thunder and lightning, spit out from it, and rushed towards him. "Humph!" Yan Aotian didn''t stop walking, and arbitrarily reached out and waved, the two energies disappeared silently, but there was a flash of doubt in his eyes, "Oh!" He felt abnormal and looked at the little black dragon again. "This energy ..." He grabbed it casually, grabbed the power of a star, sensed it slightly, and whispered, "This energy is also extremely powerful!" He couldn''t believe what he saw. What does it mean. Tripole Thunder Dragon. How could there be a tripolar body in this world. Even Yan Yantian, at this moment, there was an indescribable shock in his heart. The two-pole Thunder Dragon, this is already an extraordinary existence, and the ultimate heritage of the barbarians, the three poles, what is this. "This is the power of the stars!" After watching it, he was sure, but still couldn''t calm down in his heart. "How did this thunder dragon get the power of the stars, why did he die without exploding!" He couldn''t figure it out, but there was a desire in his heart to take it apart and see what was going on. In this world, no one can have two different extreme powers at the same time. Different energies can never be merged. This is common sense, and the Thunder Dragon in front of him is undoubtedly the existence of beyond common sense. "Isn''t the power of the stars the only thing that can be inherited by the descendants of the Emperor Tianwu Xingchen!" Thinking of the origin of the power of the stars, doubts flashed in his eyes again. At this time, none of the questions in his mind could be answered. The things in front of us were too weird, as was the boy. However, because of this, he stopped. "Who is he!" Yan Aotian asked faintly. This is what he wants to know the most, but there is a feeling in his heart that this boy should not be the ghost of the blood demon, because the Shura tribe, this is a proud race, who hides his identity, they can disdain to do it. . "father..." Yan Qing''s heart tightened and she held Feng Hao tightly. "I asked, who is he!" Yan Aotian''s louder voice was deafening like a thunderous thunder. "Help me up!" Feng Hao moved, but it was because of the heavy wounds on his chest that he still couldn''t keep up, he said to Yan Qing. "Feng Hao ..." "Trust me!" Feng Hao stared straight at her. With the support of Yan Qing, he stood up, but because of the wound, he coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, and his pale, faceless face made Yan Qing flustered. All of her heart has been attached to this teenager. "Little Black!" Feng Hao patted the back of her hand comfortably and screamed softly. "Well, ..." The little black dragon heard the meaning in his words, and with a squeak, the huge body quickly shrank, but still hung beside him, watching Yan Aotian vigilantly. At this time, there was no barrier. With the support of Feng Hao and Yan Qing, he was far away from Yan Aotian. Although he was weak, he was still fearless. "I, Feng Hao!" Feng Hao exhaled heavily and said. "Feng Hao!" Hearing this name, Yan Aotian couldn''t help but let loose. This person may be a member of the Tianwufeng family. The reason is because the Thunder Dragon has the power of the stars. Otherwise, this simply cannot be explained. As long as it is not a foreigner, there is still a bit of room for this. The situation in front of him was very clear. The heart of his daughter was already connected with the teenager. If he killed the teenager himself, it would be equivalent to killing his daughter. Although he still wanted to kill people in his heart, he was patient for his daughter. You know, Yan Qing''s talent is not less than him, but in the future, it will become a Yanjia Optimist existence. Such people, even if they are not their daughters, the Yan family cannot afford to lose. "Mr. Yan, this is my idea. It has nothing to do with Qinger. I hope Mr. Yan can forgive Qinger!" Yan Qing wanted to say something, but was blocked by Feng Hao, and said to Yan Aotian with a pleading tone. "Is it!" Yan Aotian still had a cold face, his eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t show the slightest emotion. He looked directly at Feng Hao, "You know the consequences of breaking into my Yan family''s forbidden area!" "I bear it alone!" Feng Haoqiang endured the severe pain in his chest, stood upright, and said firmly. .- <>-. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 982： Show strength Chapter 892: Revealing Strength At this time, Yan Aotian''s mood was undoubtedly complicated. -<>-. The young man in front of him, in any aspect, is extremely outstanding, even better than those talented people in his own family. At least, no younger generation can face themselves so calmly. And the main thing is that he can see that the boy in front of him really likes his daughter. "If only my children of the Yan family would have been better ..." He couldn''t help sighing again. If the boy in front of him is a child of the Yan family, even if his status at this time is low, he will acquiesce to the two together. But the problem is, the teenager in front is not the Yan family ... Wind home. This is also a family that has been the emperor. The style of the star emperor still remains in ancient books, and it can be said to have a long history. Thinking of some secrets on the Tianwu continent, he could not help exhaling. Some are secret, many people have forgotten it, even the forces like the Ten Great Empires may not have been contacted, but as one of the three gods, the patriarch of the Yan family, Yan Aotian knows a lot. However, he couldn''t figure out why the blood-stained ghost had been inherited from the battlefield, but now it was obtained by the boy. "Don''t even have two of them inherited from the battlefield this time!" Looking at the boy in front of him, he couldn''t help wondering. Without attributes, this is absolutely impossible, because the fluctuation of Lei Ji just came from this young man. Hidden ones can''t penetrate themselves. He moved. It is unimaginable to think of one''s own cultivation as a teenager who can''t see through the realm of Wuhuang. "You assume!" Yan Aotian''s face remained calm, his eyes narrowed slightly, a cold murderous spread out, facing Feng Hao, "commit, that is death!" If Sen Han''s killing machine is to cut the bone with a sharp blade, Feng Hao still protects Yan Qing behind him, forcibly supports the severely wounded body, and faces alone, without fear. He was not afraid of death, and at the moment Yan Aotian didn''t choose to kill himself, Feng Hao knew that maybe things were better. Blood was flowing from the wound, his face was whiter, his body was a little trembling, but he still stood there, persisting with a will. In any case, he didn''t want Yan Qing to take on these responsibilities for herself. Without herself, she would still be the little princess of the Yan family. Without herself, there would be no current situation. Yan Qing, who was standing behind him, had red eyes, but there was no panic, but his face was flat, his eyes were firm, and he looked indifferently at the distant father. The look, the look, made Yan Aotian tremble, looking at Feng Hao''s rickety body, he could not help but slowly put away the intention of killing. He didn''t understand how his daughter went to the underworld twice and knew the boy. At this point, he couldn''t help regretting it, and regret sending Yan Qing down to the Tianwu continent. If not, how could this happen. "Yan Qing, come here!" Yan Aotian sighed, his tone was still cold, with an inviolable tone. "Go on!" Feng Hao turned his head to Yan Qingtou with a smile of encouragement, said gently. "Feng Hao ..." There was a touch of complexity in Yan Qing''s eyes, hesitated a little, still walking towards Yan Aotian, standing behind him, but his eyes have been looking at Feng Hao, for fear that Yan Aotian would suddenly start working. "I can think of this as never happening ..." Glancing at the daughter around him, Yan Aotian shook his head slightly and looked at Feng Hao again, still indifferent. When the two were slightly pleased, he said again, "But in the future, you must not approach Yan Qing anymore, and , This thunder dragon must stay! " This is a three-pole thunder dragon with space talent, the power of thunder, and the power of stars. Such a sacred beast will definitely become a terrible existence when it grows up. This is a different crystal, or the Holy Thunder can compare. After hearing this, the three elders in the distance breathed a sigh of relief. He weighed it in his heart and silently agreed with Yan Aotian''s execution. However, Yan Qing and Feng Hao, who are getting better, are like the thunder, and look at him pale. "No, no!" Before Feng Hao spoke, Yan Qing shook her head in a panic, "Dad, his daughter must die with him!" Her words suddenly made Yan Aotian look pale. Repeatedly being forced to death, he was very unhappy, but instead of sending his anger on Yan Qing''s head, he looked coldly at Fenghao. "Why, wouldn''t you like it!" His words were full of threatening tone. In his view, this is a killer. If Feng Hao personally gave up, in the future, Yan Qing would not miss him so much, and the Yan family could get a three-pole thunder dragon. His thoughts, how Feng Hao would not know, looking at the beautiful young girl, his heart was in pain, and his soul was trembling. Everything is because I am not strong enough. If at this time you have absolute strength and can overwhelm the strength of the Yan family, all these things will be turned around. "Matriarch Yan!" Feng Hao exhaled deeply and said firmly, "I can never let go of Qinger, Qinger, I''m married to Feng Hao!" The juvenile''s words resounded, so that the originally awkward Yan Qing immediately put his heart down, and there was a sweet smile on the corner of his pale mouth. "Arrogance!" Yan Aotian was furious, his eyes glared, and a huge momentum came out, all the thunder and lightning were swung open, he yelled, "It''s up to you to match my daughter!" Although the Feng family had been a great emperor, it could not be compared with such a behemoth as the Yan family. You know, the legendary Thor is the ancestor of the Yan family. Moreover, the main thing is that the body of the thunder attribute, the Yan family will never let out, let alone the extraordinary physique of Yan Qing. Yan Qing wanted to say something, but at this time he was deliberately imprisoned, unable to move at all, and looked at Feng Hao anxiously. "Ha ha!" Feeling just some pain and wounds, Feng Hao exhaled softly and didn''t feel angry because of his words, but smiled lightly, "Matriarch Yan, how do you think I don''t deserve Qinger!" "Boom, ..." During his speech, he thought, the power of the stars in the vortex of wuwu, the blue energy, the power of thunder, all sprayed out, three different extreme powers, forming three dragons, hovering above his head, directly The thunder and lightning within ten meters of the surrounding area were isolated, imposing and impressing .- <>-. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 893： Battle Chapter 893 But at a glance, Yan Aotian and the three elders recognized the three dragons, and how much energy they condensed. -<>-. Three extreme powers. They were trembling in their hearts, their hearts were surging, they couldn''t calm down at all. "Thunder pole, ice pole, power of the stars!" The three elders couldn''t help but yelled, his face full of astonishment. Although the ice pole energy color was a little different, but it felt to him that it was ice attributes, but he did not understand why the ice pole energy would be a blue color. Yan Aotian also flashed a doubt in his heart. He felt that the faint blue energy might not be as simple as the energy of ice pole. However, no matter what energy it is, the main thing is that it is the ultimate force. The three extreme strengths are sprayed out of a human body. This is so shocking. It is because they are so knowledgeable, and at this time they are a bit lost. In the end, they had to sigh with emotion, what kind of owner there is, what kind of pet. The thunder dragon, although it lacks the energy of the ice pole, isn''t it quite a body with three poles. Yan Qing was also a little bit lost. When she met last time, Feng Hao did not have the ultimate power, otherwise, she would not be bullied by the Son of Lang Xie. In less than two years, he already has three extreme powers. What a feat. "Why can he be able to withstand different extreme forces!" She didn''t understand it. She had asked Xueyan because of different attributes before, but Xueyan refused to tell her, but at that time, she knew that Feng Hao''s physique was very ordinary. "That energy ..." Yan Qing''s gaze was placed on the blue dragon, and his mouth murmured, "It seems ... it was the holy bead that Xie Yan Xie Dong threw at him at that time!" In this way, she basically knew the origin of Feng Hao''s three poles. For a moment, she felt an inexplicable excitement in her heart. Feng Hao, who has the power of three poles, once stepped into the sacred order, the degree of strength will once again increase by a large degree. At that time, even with his own constitution, he could not ignore his existence. Under the saints, although they have the ultimate power, this does not exert the true power of the ultimate power. Only when the seven cores of the "Dao Nu" are fully opened and can penetrate the heavens and the earth, the ultimate power will exert its due Some might come. Just like the blue dragon''s space talent, before the holy order, the dragon with space talent had only one advantage, that is, the ability to shuttle space arbitrarily. However, once you enter the Holy Order, you can penetrate the heavens and the earth. This is not tightly a shuttle space, but a force that can control the space to a certain extent. The power of space, which is quite weird, makes people invincible and invisible, which is why Qinglong can stand on the top of the five extreme beasts. Being able to shuttle space arbitrarily, being able to control the power of space, such existence, who can compete with it. Therefore, the dragon is not only the strongest of the barbarians, even if it is placed in the entire world, it is also the existence of the peak of the pyramid, and no one dares to provoke it. ... Feng Hao was very satisfied with their response. At this time, he has three kinds of extreme powers, four kinds of extreme talents, so the essence is in him, who is he afraid of! !! Who can crush him in this world. "Well, ..." Suddenly, an arrogant rushed up, the three dragons flying above him were screaming in the sky, and the momentum swept in all directions. If he was a mad **** standing in the thunder field, he was a world-wide man. He will become supreme being. At this moment, Yan Aotian''s three thoughts flashed involuntarily. This world can''t hold him back. "This son is either eradicated or not offended!" Yan Aotian''s eyes flashed brilliantly, and Feng Hao was so mad, at this time, he did not dare to leave the little black dragon before letting him go. It is terrible to have three extreme powers. If you grow up, it must be a big evil, even if it is the Yan family, few people can hold him down in the future. And who can guarantee that this is his last hole card. Thinking, Yan Aotian could not help but smile. He couldn''t detect the truth of a Wuhuang boy. Get rid of. He kept thinking about this idea, but ... He glanced at the affectionate girl next to him who looked at the opposite teenager''s daughter, and he couldn''t help sighing. Killing that boy is tantamount to killing his daughter. For a moment, this got him in a dilemma. This is neither killing nor killing, is it so easy to let him go. Just thinking about it that way, Yan Aotian felt an outrage in his heart. Sneaking into the forbidden area of ??his home, refining a transcendental crystal that is equivalent to the Holy Thunder Pearl, and also abducting his own Yan family''s baby puppet, how can there be such a good thing in this world. Moreover, even if they promised themselves, who would agree to the old antiques in those clan. Yan Qing, at the Yan family, is not just as simple as her own daughter. Her physical talents determine her status. Those old antiques will not take special care of her because Yan Qing is her own daughter. The strongest world, strength, talent, determines everything. "It''s your little emperor!" Thinking about it, Yan Aotian''s face returned to cold, with a disdainful tone. No matter how talented he is, at this time, he can easily die by moving his fingers, but it is just a different ant. Without strength, you cannot get the respect of others. In this case, the key point of Feng Hao was hit. His fist was slowly clenched, and his body was shaking. "Matriarch Yan, I don''t know how dare you fight this little emperor!" He exhaled deeply, depressing the floating mood, and said with a provocative tone. As soon as this word came out, Yan Qing panicked, but he couldn''t even speak when he was suffering from imprisonment. Although her talent exceeds Yan Aotian, in the realm, if there is a difference in Tianyuan, it is impossible to compare. Listening to these words, Yan Aotian and the three elders were also in a daze, and for some time they couldn''t respond. "The major forces have conventions, saints, cannot use saints under saints, I think, as one of the three gods, the patriarch Yan would not be unclear!" When saying this, Feng Hao was also very guilty, but he was the only one who could only bet on it. If he is able to resist his Yan family leader, then it means that his talent is not worse than his helm at the Thunder Temple, and his future achievements will not be lowered to him. For the strong at this level, even the Yan family must think twice about whether the enemy or friend is easy to choose. In order to get Yan Qing, Feng Hao has decided to reveal his current hole cards. Only by shaking them will he have a chance .- <>-. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 894： If i can defeat you Chapter 894: If I Can Defeat You Within the Thunderfield, apart from the sound of the air bursting through the arc, only the young man''s utterance was still ringing. It was so shocking and unbelievable. -<>-. "Okay, what a fight!" A little, Yan Aotian reacted. His face was very unpleasant, his mouth was cold, there was not much emotion in his words, and he was very indifferent. How many years. He no longer remembers it. It seems that since he was sensible, until now, there have been no more than ten people who dare to proactively challenge him, and most of these provocative people have been trampled under him. However, since he took the chair of the Yan family, no one dared to provoke him ... At this time, he was provoked by a descendant of the Emperor Wuhuang Realm. In addition to his anger, he was surprised by the courage of the boy in front of him. Where does his confidence come from? Does it depend on the three-pole nature of his half-hook. Even if he does not use the Holy Power, as the patriarch of the Yan family, his means can reach the sky, countless secrets, and defeat a military emperor. There is no pressure at all. What''s more, his own attributes can fully compare the power of these three extreme forces. "If you can take three of my moves, then I''ll just leave it safe and let it go!" The cold electricity in Yan Aotian''s eyes flickered, and electric arcs fluttered all over him. As if Thor was coming to the world, the momentum was immense, making people tremble. In this regard, the three elders did not speak, and did not dare to express opposition. If not, isn''t it provoking the authority of his patriarch and doubting his ability? Moreover, although the young man in front of him has good talents, if he is to be compared with Yan Aotian, it is still a world of difference. Not to mention the other, it is the realm. This boy is just a mere acquaintance, but Yan Aotian is able to use the power of seven tactics. Even if he is fortunate to be able to compete with the two moves, in the end, he still cannot escape the fate of failure. At this point, in the elders'' hearts, he had been arrogant, and the frog crown at the bottom of the well was on Feng Hao''s head. There was a slight sneer on the corner of his mouth, and he seemed to be waiting for the moment when Feng Hao''s defeat. Looking at the self-confident teenager on the opposite side, Yan Qing calmed down, and somehow she believed in her heart that this formerly indifferent teenager could compete with her father. "Ha ha!" Feeling the wound that had been restored, Feng Hao suppressed the surprise in his heart, chuckled, shook his head, and said, "I mean, if I can be better than Patriarch Yan by chance, will I be able to marry Qinger brightly! " With this remark, the three elders'' pupils suddenly shrank, with Yan Qing, backing away. "Haha, ..." Yan Aotian was not angry but smiled. The laughter shook the sky. The surrounding space was shaken. Ripples were visible to the naked eye, and even the arc of the sky was rippling. Defeat yourself. Since his birth, after his constitution has been confirmed, no one dares to say this to himself. "Okay, one beat me!" His voice was as loud as a thunder. It struck the Four Realms. The light in his eyes was as cold as ice. It was chilling. "Young man, I admire your courage, and you ca nt refuse to challenge it ... .. But you are too naive! " "Oh!" The sky full of arcs spurted out from him. He was like a thunder in the thunder, and he raised his hand, and a stout thunder dragon condensed for him, swaying the stingy posture and rushing towards Fenghao. "Any idea!" Feng Hao flashed a touch of purple in his eyes. He didn''t have any fear, but was shaking with excitement. Such a strong person can''t find a few in the whole world. To fight against such people, the cultivation of war will be too effective. "Oh!" When he thought, his warfare spurted out, converging with the three dragons above his head, and a dazzling excalibur dangling from the sky. "kill!" He gave a cold sigh, and the Excalibur was rushing towards the thunder dragon, and on the way, thunder sea was broken open, and above the momentum, it was no less than that thunder dragon. "Boom!" The two violently collided together, and a loud explosion came out. A huge cloud of mushrooms rose, a fierce wind roared, and crazy rolls in all directions. Everything underneath, the earth that had been tempered by the power of thunder and lightning was counted. wipe out. Evenly matched. As a result, all three of them were unexpected, and Yan Qing, who had been worried, was also very excited at this time, and his eyes were full of surprise. She never imagined that Feng Hao had grown to such a high degree. Perhaps, he can really come together with him. Thinking, there was a touch of crimson on her pale cheeks. It is really evenly matched. However, in the eyes of Yan Aotian and the three elders, in fact, it is Feng Hao who has the upper hand. To be clear, he is nothing but an emperor. This time, Yan Aotian was really moved. It is very clear that what is not simple is the power of the three poles. There is also the power of warfare in it, so the sharpness is so sharp. Can be described as such, the power of the three poles is like a sword that is cast with the best materials, and the power of war is the blade of this sword. Because of this, with the fusion of war-fighting power, the power of the three poles has actually reached its limit. With such a calculation, isn''t this young man already possessing four kinds of extreme power. "hiss,..." Around is the recognition of Yan Aotian, at this time, he could not help but take a breath. this is too scary. The strength of the fourth level, as long as he can successfully enter the Holy Order, it will be a horrible existence, and also an existence that can compete with the extraordinary constitution such as Yan Qing. It''s going to be a terrible future. As the patriarch of the Yan family and the helm of the extraordinary forces of the human race, he had to consider something that is unknown to the world. It will be of great use to attract this teenager. "I''m going to see how many cards you have hidden!" Yan Aotian flashed an electric light in his eyes, his mind was alive. He doesn''t think that this boy is sitting on a well and watching the sky, he doesn''t know the sky is high, but he has the absolute confidence to compete with himself. However, with what he showed at this time, there was no doubt that he couldn''t fight himself at all. Because he only said that he could not use the Holy Power, but he could use the strength of Wu Huang''s peak. Six realms are different, where is the resistance of his faith. Therefore, Yan Aotian was curious, and he wanted to know how much of the hole card the boy had hidden. "Oh!" As soon as he thought about it, his momentum slowly rose. Within the eyes, there were as many electric lights as if he were a thunder god, his body slowly rose, and the surrounding thunder sea slowly rotated around him. Arise, it seems that he is the master of this place, .- <>-. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 895： Reveal card 895 Chapter 895 As Yan Aotian''s momentum rose, Yan Qing''s heart also lifted up. She bit her lower lip, her face pale, her eyes full of worry. -<>-. "No wonder ..." The three elders could not help but sigh, glanced at Yan Qing around him, and there was a touch of complexity in his eyes. This girl can be said to have grown up with her own eyes, and she has no talent to say, at least, within the Yan family, no one of her age can defeat her. Therefore, this has also developed the reason for her too high vision. The genius children of the Yan family do not know how many are pursuing her, but she never uses color instead, but she chose this strange teenager. There is no doubt that there must be something that attracts her to this teenager. What can attract her, can it be simple. Thinking about it this way, the elders'' heart shivered, and their eyes were full of shock. Could this young boy be better than Yan Qing''s talent. This is the only explanation, and at the same time, the best explanation. "hiss,..." He exhaled lightly, looking at the teenager in the distance. A little, his pupils widened sharply, as if he had seen something incredible, and his mouth could not help but open and close. Aside, Yan Qing''s look was not too bad. "Hey!" With a harsh sound of blasting, a pair of tens of meters long, red, without any mottled wings, showed from Feng Hao''s back, a violent breath swept in all directions, if he is a violent fire **** Generally, the momentum is also rising madly. "Xuanwu array map!" At the heart''s motion, with a humming sound, a mysterious array was revealed from his chest, spreading out, covering the whole body, covering all his hands and feet, if the whole person put on Adding a piece of armor added a bit of mystery, which made some people confused. Second trick. Three tricks, ... Five tricks. Seven tricks, ... It still hasn''t stopped, it is still rising, and the faintness of his body has already been on the same level as the opposite Yan Aotian. Seven tips peak. "This..." Whether it was the three elders or Yan Qing, or even Yan Aotian, they were shocked and speechless. A person who has only been promoted for a while, has such a secret law that he can elevate himself to six realms in a short time, which is simply horrifying. "This is the breath of the Phoenix!" When they woke up, they all made a judgment, and they were all inexplicable. How could a human race teenager have the breath of the Phoenix race. Yan Qing is slightly better. After all, Feng Hao once showed her extraordinary strength talent and defensive talent in front of her. At that time, the King Kong people had misunderstood him. Adding the same at this time seems to be past. Just a glance, Yan Aotian and the three elders all focused on Fenghao''s fire wings. All this energy comes from this wing. "Such an overbearing power is not something the average Phoenix can possess ..." Looking at the red fire wings, Yan Aotian flashed a deep doubt in his eyes, he was very puzzled, how to get these two wings in this teenager, and why the Phoenix family did not have any action, is it Give him willingly. This is absolutely impossible. Although the relationship between the human race and the barbarians has been eased, it will never be so intimate. What''s more, they also have a line of crystal-like lines, if it is a pair of gold armor, it gives an unbreakable visual impact. It seems that the reason why the boy''s constitution can withstand such arrogance Power is entirely because of this map. "It really is a wizard!" At this point, even if the boy in front of him is not from the Yan family, they have to admit that this is a wizard, a wizard who can compare with Yan Qing. "No way!" Realizing that there were already cracks spreading in his body, Feng Hao decisively stopped the rise of energy. He is very clear about the importance of it. If he wants to have a lot of energy, he must have a constitution that can bear it. Otherwise, it is no different from seeking death. "Good power ..." Closing his eyes, he felt a surge of energy in his body, Feng Hao''s face was full of enjoyment, and even a little obsessed. This powerful power is exactly what he dreamed of. "Fight!" Soon, he adjusted his mentality, and rushed out of the war in his heart, screaming at the base of the war and this overwhelming power, condensed a red sword, and beheaded toward Yan Aotian. He actually took the lead. "Hey!" Jinghong''s sword, such as Ruohong Aurora, cut through Leihai with an extremely powerful breath, and approached the face of Yan Aotian with the momentum as if it opened up the world. "Humph!" Yan Aotian snorted coldly, grabbed it by hand, and a thunder dragon emerged condensing, with a bright light of thunder, toward the long sword. At this time, he has not used any martial arts or secret techniques at all. "Well, ..." The two violently struck together, and a violent wind came out, but the two did not disappear, but they were stalemate there. In the meantime, a loud muffled sound broke out, which was terrible. Disturbing. "Oh!" The strength soared, and Feng Hao''s arm cracked a horrible crack, and red blood poured out. "Kirin arm!" Feng Hao, who had never thought about to be retained, directly used the unicorn arm. An arm with a violent atmosphere and red-red scales appeared immediately. The piece, like a fish scale, was very beautiful. Reflecting the strange red light, but it was revealed, and the surrounding space burst into a muffled sound. It looked like this arm could be torn at any time. "Break me!" Feng Hao looked a little embarrassed, screamed in his mouth, and once again drew a force of arrogance from the inside of his wings, and burst out through the unicorn arm. "Hey!" For a time, the red long sword''s light rose greatly and brightened the sky. If the claws of the Phoenix **** directly tore the thunder dragon''s skull, showing its stinging minions, with a strong momentum, directly approaching Yan Aotian . This scene, forever stayed in the hearts of the three, also let them remember the terrible figure. "Sky Thunder Hand!" Yan Aotian looked slightly condensed, and his expression was clear. He only pinched a strange handprint, and a large hand composed of thunder and lightning was grabbed toward the long sword. "Boom, ..." The big hand smashed the long sword, and at the same time, it was also pierced by the long sword. Both burst suddenly, the surrounding world was shaking, the surrounding thunder sea was swung open, and a terrible crack cracked on the ground. If it was a scar, it stayed there forever, recording what happened at this time, .- <>-. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 896： Cannot be ignored 896 Chapter 896 A series of temptations, Yan Aotian, or the three elders, didn''t mean to underestimate Feng Hao, they were full of shock. If this boy is really a descendant of the Star Emperor, it should be in Tianwu mainland ... The contrast between the Tianwu continent and the Hongmeng realm is very different in terms of resources. They are very clear. In the eyes of all the forces, the Tianwu continent is a barren space. They disdain to go to this low-level space development. In their opinion, It will only waste their time. -<>-. However, the young man who walked out of the barren space in front of him had to look at him. It can be said that Feng Hao''s extraordinary talent displayed at this time is no less than any core child cultivated by the extraordinary forces with their background. He has three different extreme powers, three kinds of anti-celestial secret skills, and more importantly, he may also have the battle intention inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint. A peerless genius who came out of the Tianwu continent. "The wind family is lucky!" Yan Aotian flashed such a thought in his mind. With such a peerless genius, the rise of Fengjia is only a matter of time, and he even feels that this teenager can reach the ultimate peak he has never reached. Fighting together, this is a path no one has walked through. How many peerless geniuses, talented gods, holding a must-have determination, and finally all came back disappointed. No one knows what kind of inheritor is needed for the Great Heavenly Saint, or what kind of talents can cultivate God decided ... Since the endless years, all the extraordinary forces have been thinking about this issue, and they have sent highly talented children one after another. In the end, countless temptations have been made. However, from the young man in front of him, he felt the endless warfare, unyielding, even if he was facing himself, he did not have the slightest fear, and dared to show his own edge and dare to call war. This is something no one can do. At this moment, Yan Aotian seemed to understand faintly, what kind of successor does the Great Emperor need? Fear nothing. May I ask who in this world can be fearless. This is a thought, an attitude, and a person''s nature. Everyone has something to fear, such as, talent is not as good as others, such as, strength is not as good as others ... Unless, with absolute confidence, it is better to not do it. "Looks like he''s buried deep ..." Yan Aotian''s eyes flowed brightly, and at the same time, his strength was heavier than once, because the teenager he wanted to force showed more hole cards. A person with an unknown card is the most terrible. Now that he can suppress him, this does not mean that he can suppress it in the future. At this point, even the man at the helm of this extraordinary force did not have that absolute confidence. There is no doubt that in his heart, Feng Hao will grow to the extent that he can compare with him. And, after he thought, this boy still has the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Holy Sword in front of him ... "Ugh,..." The elders couldn''t help sighing at the nearly obsessed girl next to her. It seems that the baby of the Yan family may be abducted by an outsider ... Yan Aotian thought, he also basically thought that killing this boy is definitely equivalent to killing Yan Qing. Even if this boy went out accidentally, it is possible that Yan Qing would think that they did it in secret and would not live alone. Go on ... Thinking about it this way, it seems that the Yan family has to take care of the safety of this guy. First he stumbled, and then there was an uneasy emotion in his heart. This is ridiculous, but it is something that may become a reality. He was only depressed. This can''t help making him feel angry and funny, but his grandmother''s family has no way out of being treated by a little fart with no hair. ... "Boom, boom, ..." Yan Aotian kept his hands together, and all the thunders fell from the sky, falling directly above Fenghao''s head, and the roar rang out, almost shaking the entire thunder field. "It really is the clan of Yan!" Feeling a heavier thunder than ever, Feng Hao was shocked in his heart. I''m far behind. Feng Hao also understood Yan Aotian''s intentions, but at this time he couldn''t get rid of the current situation. After all, although at this time he had the power of the Emperor Wuhuang, but it was based on the remains of the Phoenix God, not his own, and it was not as perfect as his own strength, and he could not exert 100% of his power. . The main thing is that the lightning attribute possessed by Yan Aotian seems to be stronger than the power of Phoenix God. According to previous speculations, the lightning property possessed by Yan Aotian is quite a combination of his three-pole power and combat power. "No wonder these extraordinary forces have been able to stand at the pinnacle of the world!" Feng Hao''s heart was stunned. This kind of background is something that ordinary people cannot imagine. You should know that the general congenital holy body is already very extraordinary. The body of the imperial vein, the ultimate power, even if it is the top ten empires, it also needs to exist as the background. However, even so, they still cannot get into the eyes of these extraordinary forces. "Since you want to know my hole card so much, I''ll do it for you!" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. He knew very well that even if his hole cards were displayed at this time, Yan Aotian still thought that he had hidden cards. "Oh!" Just so abrupt, he disappeared in place and disappeared. "Ok!" Yan Aotian, the three elders, including Yan Qing, were all surprised. After all, Yan Qing has never seen Feng Hao''s talents in space. "what happened!" Yan Aotian glanced around and found no trace of Feng Hao. For a time, his head was full of doubts, "Is it a special hidden secret technique!" His eyes brightened, and the endless thunder and lightning fell under his control as if it were raining, and his eyes narrowed slightly, scanning every small change around him. However, nothing abnormal was found. But he could feel the vibration of each thunderbolt falling to the ground. "Disappeared!" He thought of walking on the ground, and immediately denied it, "This is impossible, he only knows the realm of the emperor, how can he walk on the ground!" "Churning fingerprints!" With a tremor, he was seeing a dark purple, like agate shape, with a large sky-covered large hand flashing outside, and it was falling towards his own cover. "Oh!" Yan Aotian stared, a flash of lightning shot out from his eyes, and hit the falling palm .- <>-. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 897： Tianluodi 897 Chapter 897 "Ding!" The silver-white emergency power, carrying a strong momentum, hit the big purple-black hand that fell from the sky. It didn''t penetrate like Yan Aotian imagined, but burst out like a sound of gold and iron, and splashed. With a few sparks, the big hand was halted for a while, and then it fell down with shocking momentum again. -<>-. "Thunderman!" Yan Aotian was only a little stunned. Even if Xuan responded, he only flipped his hand, and a big hand condensed by thunder and lightning, which was no less than the thumbprint, greeted him. "Oh!" The two violently collided together, and an immense amount of mighty power burst out from the dark purple big hand. Instantly, the thunder hand that was blocking the front was crushed, the inch split, the explosion exploded, and the shocking sound was able to wear Penetrating eardrums, even the space was shaken at this moment. The monstrous vigour raged wildly in all directions, and thundered around the sea. "Damn!" Yan Aotian couldn''t help but cursed, and took several consecutive palms, until the fifth palm, this purple and black dynasty giant palm burst. Everything is bland. It was just that he saw Feng Hao standing on the sky, and showed him an unpleasant smile. His pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately saw that in the higher sky, only one The dark purple raised hands showed up there, as if it were raindrops, it fell down towards itself. "Well, ..." Suddenly there was a constant muffled sound. A silver-white thunderbolt and a dark-purple large hand were like locusts crossing the border. The two sides constantly collided together. The fireworks burst into the sky, the explosion continued, the whole world shook constantly, and the surrounding earth was a mess. This is a land that has been tempered with lightning and lightning. Ordinary people in the realm of Wuwang can only leave a trace. However, at this time in the confrontation between the two sides, it is as if it was made of tofu. There are countless traces of his existence. But it''s just a little bit. It''s become a basin here, and there is a constant downward trend. Within this range, the surrounding arcs are swung open, and they are all whistling winds. In the distance, the three elders and Yan Qing were stunned, speechless, speechless for a long time. This is too bad. Yan Aotian s strength, not to mention anything else, his ability to take the position of the head of the Yan family has already proved his extraordinaryness. However, at this time, it is impossible for this young man from the Tianwu continent ... What exactly is that dark purple palm. After a few examinations, the three elders were shocked beyond words. The palm of the hand was actually a combination of several different elemental strengths and three extreme forces. "What the **** is this ,!" His eyes were almost glaring, and he couldn''t believe what he saw was actually the truth. Being able to fuse different elemental forces, or even different extreme forces, to generate a new energy, even this elder Yan family has never heard of it. After knowing what kind of energy this handprint was condensed into, he understood why this boy was able to compete with Yan Aotian. Although, this is based on Yan Aotian''s inaction. Yan Qing, who had seen the sky''s fingerprints, reacted only a little while, and her brows frowned slightly, but she was thinking about how Fenghao just disappeared. She couldn''t figure it out. "This guy has a lot of secrets ..." Looking at the statue hanging above the sky, he constantly squeezed out his fingerprints, like a mad god-like teenager, Yan Qing had a faint arc hanging on his mouth, and murmured softly in his mouth. From the first time she saw the teenager, she became curious. This is the first time she has become curious about a person of the opposite sex. The first time she met, she was pretty, but in order to complete the task of adulthood, she had to ask this young man with an unknown pharmacopoeia ... That scene, she will never forget, what impressed her most was that he swallowed the lotus of the King of Red Alcohol ... This undoubtedly means that this young man has a high-level pharmacopoeia, that is, he will become the highest position in the pharmacist world. She couldn''t understand how this boy got this pharmacopoeia, and what kind of constitution he was, he could bear the peak pharmacopoeia. People are so weird, they just want to know what they do nt know, so she sinks down, and later, she finds that, while curious, the figure is deeply imprinted in her heart, Indelible. When she spit herself and vomited blood, her pale face made her forget ... Then, the second time he met, he once again gave himself a lot of shocks, and even the windy and light-hearted girlfriend Xueyan also moved for him. His power, his mystery, deeply attracted his attention ... Until now, I can''t forget it all my life. ... "Looks like he still hasn''t used his final hole card ..." Looking at Feng Hao who seemed to be quite relaxed, Yan Aotian frowned slightly, thinking of the disappearance of Feng Hao just now, and murmured in his mouth, "It seems that we need to move really ... " "Tian Luo Di Wang!" With a wave of his hands, a picture was swiped from his hands. Instantly, a large net formed by thunder and lightning, full of destruction, was shrouded in the direction of Fenghao, all dark purple. The big hand fell, and within this thundernet, a dazzling firework burst out, but it was unable to blow up the Tianluodi net. Even the strong wind generated during the explosion was also silenced by the breathtaking destruction. In it. "Using the Tianluodi net!" Seeing this thunder net, the three elders couldn''t help but take a breath. Tianluodi.net is one of the sacred skills of the Yan family. The more powerful the original attribute is, the greater the power of Tianluodi.com is Yan Aotian''s masterpiece. Almost all of them are defeated by this trick and can break free There are only a handful of Yan Aotian and this Thundernet. The three elders did not expect that Yan Aotian would use such a holy skill against a teenager. This is the representative. Even if it is a sky-level martial art, is it useless to this boy? Yan Qing aside, at first, was a little nervous, but looking at the lightning net that enveloped Feng Hao and quickly gathered, she flashed in her heart and seemed to understand her father''s intentions. He wanted to know how Feng Hao disappeared just now .- <>-. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 898： Holy Technique Chapter 898: Holy Technique "Oh! ..." Bright and dazzling thunder and lightning, with the color of crystals, are connected to each other, condensing into a large net, the breath of destruction swept in all directions, wherever the space is issued with extremely harsh shouts, shocking . "Such martial arts ..." Feng Hao moved, exclaiming softly in her mouth. The majestic power of the heavenly fingerprints is undoubted. Moreover, it still blends the power of Youlan, the power of the stars, the power of thunder, the power of the Phoenix God, and the five powers of heaven and earth, but it still cannot break the thunder net, which is enough to be seen. This Thundernet is not easy. "Isn''t it a level martial art?" Thinking of this, Feng Hao could not help but startled. In his view, the earth-shaking fingerprint power at this time should be able to reach the level of the intermediate level, but it still cannot be compared to it. According to the current situation, even if it is a high-level martial art, it should be Wouldn''t have such power ... Then there is only the legendary technique! When thinking of this, Feng Hao gave up the use of Skyscraper, because at this time with his war power, it was impossible to compete with the holy art. "Oh!" With a slight breaking sound, Feng Hao disappeared directly into place without any trace. If it were a plume of smoke, there would be no trace at all. "Disappeared!" Yan Aotian, who had always fixed his eyes on him, was shocked. "Close!" Yan Aotian grasped with five fingers, Lei Wang quickly retracted, and finally intersected to become a ball of thunder ... "Oh! ..." The thunder field temporarily returned to normal, and an endless thunderstorm fell, filling the entire space. "What about people?" The gazes of the three men glanced around, and still couldn''t find anything abnormal. The power and role of Tianluodi.com, as members of the Yan family, are very clear, only the big net has not been broken, which means that Fenghao did not break through the Tianluodi ... So, where did he go? "Does it really mean walking?" Yan Aotian changed his face and whispered in his mouth. Although he was reluctant to believe it, this was the only explanation so far. He couldn''t imagine how a man in the Emperor Realm could do it, and it was still so invisible, it seemed to be directly integrated into it, just like a dragon with space talent! "Long?!" His gaze looked at Lei Long floating in the distance, his pupils narrowed slightly, and he was startled, "Isn''t it true that he has the gift of space ?!" Only a dragon with space talent can achieve such quietness, and even a person as strong as him must break through the space! Yan Aotian thought of it, naturally the three elders and Yan Qing thought of it. Yan Qing can already accept Feng Hao''s strength and defense talents, but the three elders are different. Space talent, this is the world s most anti-physical physical talent. The unpredictable space shuttle ability makes people jealous, especially after the promotion of the saint, the strange power of space is even more incredible, no one can Ignore! "How could he have space talent? It''s impossible, it doesn''t make sense?" Yan Aotian couldn''t accept it, and his calm mood was completely chaotic at this moment. He can no longer imagine how far such a young man will grow in the future. "Sinister ..." Yan Aotian and the three elders had long emotions in their hearts. Only with evil spirits can this young man be described! "Fengjia, how did you cultivate this boy?" Yan Aotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the flickering inside was full of doubt. He couldn''t figure it out. In the barren space like Tianwu mainland, how could the Feng family have such ability and cultivate the Tianzhuang Wizards they could not cultivate. Moreover, this qualification, it seems, is not at all cultivated by manpower ... For a moment, he thought of some secrets in the Tianwu continent, and his heart suddenly felt. "Don''t ..." There was a shocking expression in his eyes, his mouth closed slightly, and he remained silent for a long time. "Churning fingerprints!" Suddenly, Feng Hao appeared on the sky again, he was still like a mad god, surging and mad with madness. On top of his head, a huge dark purple big hand was suspended there, overflowing the vastness The matchless breath swept away the surrounding Leihai, and with the waving of the unicorn arm, the huge palm fell directly towards Yan Aotian. "Thunder finger!" Yan Aotian put away the expression on his face, returned to the dullness, stretched out a hand, and if it was a substantial pillar of lightning burst out from his fingertips, soared into the sky, piercing the huge palm directly. "Boom! ..." As if it were a thunderous thunderstorm, it rang out loudly, a huge ripple rippling from the middle of the explosion, and the rolls swept in all directions, flattened everything, giving people a visual impact like the end of the world. "This..." Feng Hao was stunned and looked at all this, his heart was inexplicable. He could feel that Yan Aotian didn''t use the Holy Power, but at this time, the thunder pillar contained the power of energy, but he was shocked. Within that thunderbolt, he saw it and destroyed it! This is the true meaning of the thunder attribute. Although he has the thunder attribute, he has not yet grasped its true meaning, but Yan Aotian understands the essence of it. "It seems that there is no way to win ..." Looking at Yan Aotian like a thunder god, Feng Hao sighed in his heart, and there was a reluctance in his eyes. He was so different from Yan Aotian at this time, the biggest one was the realm! Six Realms! If, at this time, he is already the peak of Wu Huang, then Feng Hao believes that it can still compete with him. "Why, have you given up?" After seeing Feng Hao''s attack for a long time, Yan Aotian''s mouth turned slightly, and the words in his mouth irritated Feng Hao''s nerves. "Since you don''t want to do it, change me!" The silver-white inside of his eyes was filled with shocking thunder and lightning. He connected his hands, and the pillars of thunder erupted from his fingertips, blocking the 100-meter area where Feng Hao was. "Humph!" Seeing the thunder and lightning coming from the rapid attack, Feng Hao hummed softly, and disappeared on the sky with a thought. Although he can''t win, but with space talent, he can be invincible! Yan Aotian knew this too, so after seeing Feng Hao avoiding and resisting, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. I think I am the grandfather of the Yan family, the helm of the Thunder Temple, but at this time, I was stumped by a young man. This is going to be spread out, but I don''t know how much wind will be caused. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 899： Leave Chapter 899 Departure Although Yan Aotian still wants to persuade Feng Hao to play more cards, he is really helpless under the circumstance that he cannot use the Holy Power. It can also be said that it is basically a passive beating. "Isn''t this guy still a senior pharmacist?" Seeing Feng Hao''s prosperity for a long time, there was no slight fatigue, which made Yan Aotian''s mouth slightly twitched. In this way, he can''t even consume him. "It seems that he is also a person who has been inherited ... He sighed, and stared at the distant Yan Qing in the corner of his eyes, with his hands on his back, his momentum slowly converging. "If you can get it, it depends on your future achievements!" There was a touch of complexity in Yan Aotian''s eyes. As a father, he naturally hoped that his daughter would have a good home, and that someone who was shocked to be able to match her would marry her. After all, letting her marry a person who is inferior to her, Yan Aotian feels worthless. Even if she is strong, a woman needs a person who can take care of her, and a person who is stronger than her will rely on her. This is why no matter how many elders come to say to him, he does not listen. Everything is based on her mind. Such a decision is to sigh the many talented children of the Yan family. It can be said that Yan Qing is the little princess of the Yan family. The goddess, talent and appearance of all the younger generation''s children are both selected. Except for the temperament, other aspects make it impossible to pick out flaws. After seeing Feng Hao''s talent revealed at this time, Yan Aotian made a decision in his heart ... "Oh!" Feng Hao stepped out of the streamer space again, and Yan Aotian, who had a flat breath, could not help but hesitated, even if the fingerprints of the sky were scattered. "Aren''t you trying to beat me?" Yan Aotian bent a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, faintly asked, very peaceful, unable to hear the ups and downs of emotions. After hearing this, Feng Hao''s brow frowned deeply. Originally, he thought that with the cultivation at this time as a gift for space, he should be able to stabilize Yan Aotian, but the result was that he couldn''t even get close. Those pillars of lightning are absolutely fatal to him now, and then there is the Tian Luo Di Net. If you can''t walk without the talent of space, he has lost! He even felt that Tianluodi had not yet exerted all its power ... Holy art, heavenly creation, will never be so powerful. He felt that this was nothing more than the shape and structure of the Tianluodi net. The power didn''t seem to show at all? "Ugh!..." After thinking for a long time, he still sighed. Indeed, he is still arrogant. Yan Aotian is the patriarch of the Yan family. Standing at the pinnacle of the Hongmeng and Meng world, can he have the hole cards he can imagine? The difference between the two is like a world of difference. "Sneak into my Yan family''s forbidden area, and stole the super quality alien crystal, it should have been killed directly!" Yan Aotian''s face was sullen, and the momentum of slaying all over him was a little, and it settled down again. "But, just now, as I said earlier, as long as you can withstand my three moves, then I will let you go, but in order to repay that superb difference Jing, you must leave that thunder dragon, do you have an opinion ?! " Listening to these words, the three elders had originally wanted to say something, but opened their mouths, but closed them, and there was a flash of worry in their eyes. Such a talented young man, if he will be the enemy of the Yan family in the future, it will be a serious trouble. He does not understand why Yan Aotian still makes such a decision? However, if he speaks at this time, he is undoubtedly questioning the authority of the patriarch Yan Aotian, so he still bears it. "Ok?" Listening to this, Feng Hao flashed a doubt in his eyes. His sentence, although it sounded the same as before, was missing one sentence. In the future, you must not interact with Yan Qing! However, in this sentence, he has intentionally or accidentally omitted the most important words ... Is this a representative, and the two are still likely to associate? Feng Hao flashed in his eyes. However, he was not sure whether Yan Aotian leaked it. "Chief Yan ..." "Humph!" He just opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Yan Aotian. His face was cold and indifferent, "You, who have low strength, are not qualified to bargain with me!" This seems to be extremely harsh, and even some aggressive words are heard in Feng Hao''s ears, but they are different. I''m not qualified to bargain now, so wouldn''t it be qualified in the future? With a glance at the three elders not far away, Feng Hao seemed to understand something. On the surface, it seems that Yan Aotian had to fulfill his promise because he failed to win himself, but in fact it was far different. First of all, it''s because of the superfine crystal that you refined! This is a different crystal that has derived the ultimate charm. It is only a matter of time before it evolves into a holy thunder ball. Such a holy treasure can be said to be the existence of the Yan family, and it can cultivate a thunder person for the Yan family! At this time, it was refining for an outsider. Even if Yan Aotian didn''t investigate this matter, would the old antiques of the Yan family be willing to investigate it? Moreover, if they learn that it is an outsider''s refining, it will definitely kill thousands of miles and impossible to survive! However, it would be different if the little black dragon was left. This is a bipolar thunder dragon, which is not comparable to Saint Thunderball! The main thing is that this can be an explanation for the disappearance of this superb alien crystal. At this time, Feng Hao suddenly realized that Yan Aotian, the father, had good intentions. He is not trying to rob the little black dragon, in fact, he is protecting himself in disguise. Moreover, it is the most important. He seems to have no objection to his association with Yan Qing. Although this is not obvious and it seems to be accidentally omitted, at this time, Feng Hao felt that he had deliberately For it. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s heart surged into a surprise, but Yan Aotian, who was still cold, saw it forced down. After all, there was a three elder over there. So he called the little black dragon and whispered in his ear. All of this, Yan Aotian naturally looked in his eyes, and could not help but sigh again in his heart! This boy''s perception is really not that strong. In Feng Hao''s eyes, he saw that the boy understood the meaning hidden in every sentence he said. "Oh! ..." He grabbed it with one hand and moved it again and again, a mysterious array appeared, covering Feng Hao, a flash of thunder, and the big array and Feng Hao disappeared at the same time. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 900： Wake up Chapter 900 Awakening within Thunderfield, the little black dragon floats above the sky, and it takes a deep look at the place where Fenghao disappears, and it is the swaying posture, sweeping towards Yan Qing, hanging beside her She stopped and looked at her eagerly, but Yan Qing, who was in sorrow, turned a blind eye to it. "Dad said he''ll come to pick you up!" A young and tender voice sounded in Yan Qing''s mind, making her stunned, glanced left and right, and found the little black dragon on the side. When she wanted to ask something, Yan Aotian turned around. "That transcendental crystal was devoured by this bipolar thunder dragon, do you understand ?!" He squinted his eyes slightly, glanced at the two, and a touch of majesty came out of him. The words were filled with undeniable meaning, and the ugly look on his face seemed to be really because of losing the bet. Very reluctant to let Fenghao leave. "understand!" Sweeping by his sharp eyes, the three elders bowed their heads and gave a soft reply. Although he was an elder, at this time, he did not dare to challenge a patriarch who was in a state of anger! In his opinion, is it going to be announced, he Yan Aotian, is this head of the Yan family unsure of a young man who only knows the emperor? This is a great shame! Therefore, he didn''t even dare mention it, because he was afraid that it would cause Yan Aotian''s anger. However, he commanded Yan Qing again. Her thoughts have always been on Feng Hao. Therefore, in her understanding, Yan Aotian''s command at this time is undoubtedly ignoring Feng Hao. It seems that there is no such person at all. This is not It means that Feng Hao doesn''t have to bear the anger of the Yan family? The Yan family is very strict. After being caught on the spot, she has almost held a mortal heart, and now the result is the best result she can imagine. This is almost a dream for her. !! At this point, she remembered the calm and amazing performance when Feng Hao left, and she remembered that it seemed that the words behind Yan Aotian didn''t say to prohibit the communication between the two, but that he was not qualified now! "Dad will come to pick you up!" Chu Nen''s voice sounded in her mind again. She understood that Feng Hao must be aware of the deep meaning hidden in her father''s words. Looking at the cold father, there was a ripple of water in her eyes. . Father, love yourself! She bit her lower lip, resisting the sourness in her heart, and did not cry, her eyes turned red. This scene fell into the eyes of the three elders, but he thought that Yan Qing was crying for Feng Hao. The two were forcibly separated, and Feng Hao was forced to leave this bipolar attributed Thunder Dragon ... In his opinion, the blow to Feng Hao was twofold, while losing his love and a bipolar dragon pet, maybe that teenager would be stumped because of this. He cast doubts on it, didn''t think about it, and faintly accepted the false fact. "I will explain this to the elders myself!" Leaving this cold sentence, Yan Aotian glanced at Yan Qing, and just walked away, as if he was really ashamed and angry. "Daddy, thank you!" Two clear tears slipped from her cheeks, and Yan Qing murmured in her heart, full of emotion and hope. "Feng Hao, I am waiting for you, always waiting for you!" Taking a deep look at where Feng Hao left, Yan Qing took the little black dragon and walked towards the outside world. Sure enough, after the Thunder God Offering, Yan Aotian had invited all the members of the Presbyterian Church, and even an old antique that had been in retreat was invited out. Then, Yan Aotian knew everything. After the elders heard that it was a bipolar thunder dragon, they all started to make a noise, and even the old antiques that had been faked opened their eyes in surprise. In order to confirm, Yan Aotian called Yan Qing again. After the elders saw the little black dragon, their eyes were bright, just like when they saw the beauty, everyone''s eyes were exposed without cover. Owning desire, even the old antique is very excited. You know, even in ancient books, there is no record that someone has a dragon pet. Can they not move? What''s more, this is a bipolar thunder dragon with a thunder attribute! If you have it, go out and walk around at will, then you will be able to celebrities and be recorded in ancient books, like the ancient emperors, forever. Has reached their height, what they care about is almost a name! May I ask, who doesn''t want to be famous forever? However, it seems that this bipolar thunder dragon only recognizes Yan Qing. Others, including the old antique, have ignored the cover, and really let these seniors of the Yan family see how proud the dragon is. They thought about the speciality of Yan Qing, and they seemed to understand the reason why this dragon would follow Yan Qing. After that, they decided that the bipolar Thunder Dragon belonged to Yan Qing, and they also had a password. Outside story. ... Outside, the thunder **** sacrifice is still going on, and the sky-high thunder and lightning is always so shocking. "Oh!" In the other direction of the Thunder City, the space burst open suddenly, and a silver-white thunder light flashed in it. After the thunder light dispersed, a young boy was suspended there. He was Feng Hao, who was sent directly from the restricted area by Yan Aotian. His appearance did not attract anyone''s attention, because at this time everyone''s eyes were on Shenlei Mountain. Where he hung quietly, if it was a stone sculpture, his eyes were calm, if it was a starry sky, vast and deep. That scene, replay in front of him ... Feng Hao also guessed some of Yan Aotian''s changes, partly because of Yan Qing''s daughter, and partly because of his talent! Thinking of it now, Feng Hao also felt that now is the best result. Within this extraordinary force, it doesn''t mean that the patriarch said it alone, and wanted to marry Yan Qing with a fairness. Even if Yan Aotian agreed, the elders of the Yan family, the old antiques hidden behind them, could they agree? !! All this, or because his own strength is too low! "strength!" Feng Hao clenched his fists and looked at the distant God Thunder Mountain. It took a long time before he retracted his eyes and swept away towards the city of Lei Lei. Seeing him return, Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths showed a weird arc. Hey laughed. As long as it is a fusion of different attributes, this will produce a disadvantage! This Fenghao is also very clear, but he forgot it at the time. Because of this, he sensed the opportunity of Lei Ji evolution from Yan Qing. Otherwise, if he wants to have the power of Lei Ji, I do nt know how long The month has gone. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 901： Marriage Chapter 901 Marriage For two weird guys, Feng Hao snorted softly, ignored them, and walked towards the attic in diameter. "You are back. Hey" Xueyan seemed to have foreseen that he would return at this time, and only after he walked to the entrance of the attic, the door was opened, and Xueyan came out of it. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded slightly. He was full of sighs at the graceful and mysterious woman in front of him. He didn''t think it was a coincidence, it seemed that the woman was already able to foresee that he would return ... Xiangtian Master, it is really the most mysterious profession in the world, and their ability to predict is horrible. However, there are very few people who can become Xiangtianshi. Even if it is Xiangtiangong, the real Xiangtianshi does not exceed ten people! At the same time, this also proves the horror of Xiangtian Master. No one has the power to dare to provoke these powerful enemies with strange abilities. "That''s it." For Feng Hao''s promotion to the next level, Xueyan''s eyes flashed with surprise. This person is really not simple, and more and more difficult! When he wanted to be in Beibei, he was just the one to be promoted to Wu Zun. Such a speed of increase, even among the core children of the extraordinary forces, who received the cultivation of the bottom line, there were few who could compare with it! "Master Xueyan." Feng Hao flashed a light in his eyes, and asked with a look of expectation, "I want to know, how long will it take for me and Qinger to meet?" "Qinger?" Xueyan froze for a moment, not knowing why he asked, but the darkness and sadness in the depths of his eyes when she saw her moved, and then a starry sky burst into her eyes. As the stars turned, her look also changed solemnly and solemnly, and she became pure and honest. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao stood quietly without making a sound, but in the gazebo not far away, the two guys seemed to know what was going on, and the funny ones didn''t bother. Just kidding, that happened to the baby''s sister-in-law of the Yan family, and it seemed to have been arrested on the spot. It''s a lucky thing that the Yan family''s people could let him come back alive, and what happened is self-evident. Although they are fooled, they do not want to touch the mold at this time, and they are scolded. This is unhappy. "It doesn''t work out ..." Xueyan Qiao''s face was pale, and she said with a weak voice. It seemed that the calculations just made her exhausted. "Can''t figure it out?" Feng Hao''s face turned dark, and she reached out her hand with a touch of medicinal properties. She submerged into Xue Yan''s arm. A little, she recovered as before. "Well, you are not in the sky, so it can''t be deduced at all." Xueyan nodded slightly, explaining, but after Feng Hao''s more and more bleak face she saw, a flash of doubt appeared in her eyes again, and she said, "However, with your present appearance, You will have a good marriage. " "A good marriage?" After listening to this, Feng Hao immediately asked, "Is this true?" "Of course, your marriage line is already connected to Xiao Qing''s marriage line." Xue Yan also felt strange while talking. Because in Beibei domain, the marriage line between the two was only faintly connected, not obvious, very vague, but this time, especially when Yan Qing invited him to the Yan family, the two face to face Marriage line is even more and more obvious, and at this time, it has been fully revealed ... It was so strange, she didn''t understand what was going on, and what happened in the past few days, so that the marriage line between the two was completely connected. Love is weird and changeable. It is because she is a master of heaven. "Great!" Feng Hao''s face was filled with joy, and his fatigue and gloom were swept away. For a time, he was full of vitality and vitality, full of vitality. This made Xueyan feel emotion, feeling, seems to be the ultimate master of the world, even a person like Feng Hao can not leave its control. "Master Xueyan!" Feng Hao called her attention and said, "Master Xueyan. Could you please take care of Qinger for a while, now she should ... need someone to take care of her." During the conversation, he thought of Yan Qing, and he felt anxious. At this time, she definitely needed herself, but she couldn''t be by her side. "Ok." Xueyan just gave him a surprised look, even if she agreed. "Thank you!" Seeing that she agreed, Feng Hao was slightly relieved. He didn''t wait for the end of the Thor Festival, but left the city of Lei Lei with a small ball and Huang Tianyun. He needs extreme strength, more extreme strength to strengthen his strength! During the battle with Yan Aotian, he realized his shortcomings. Among those extraordinary forces, who doesn''t have several holy martial arts? The power that erupted from this heavenly skill, he couldn''t compete! This gave him a sense of crisis! Holy skill, he longs to get the Holy skill. Only with the Holy skill can he compete with the children of the superpower! "Where can I get Holy Technique?" On the top of a mountain, Feng Hao stopped and asked Huang Tianyun beside him. "Sacred technique?" Listening to his bland tone, Huang Tianyun twitched slightly. Is the holy art of cabbage on the roadside? So easy to get? "Within some long ancient tombs, there may be." He answered angrily. "Tomb ..." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and the light flowed. In the tomb, he has the ultimate power he wants, and now, there is more, holy skill! He really wanted to break into the tomb, but at this time he didn''t have the slightest news in this regard, and he didn''t know how to find it. Can only look forward to sigh! "There is usually a lot of movement when the tombs are opened, and you will know when you ask." "Oh." Upon hearing that, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened and he looked at him again. "Hey!" Huang Tianyun smiled proudly, and said very encouragingly, "Master, if there is an ancient tomb open, you must not miss such a good opportunity. You know, saints, but cannot enter the ancient tomb, in your strength , Who robbed you of something? " "why?" Feng Hao apparently froze and asked very unclearly. "An ancient tomb is generally left by an extremely powerful ancient man in ancient times. However, the long years it has gone through, Master, which ancient tomb do you think can withstand the impact of the Holy Power?" Huang Tianyun explained with a hippie smile. "It''s true." After hearing what he said, Feng Hao understood it. The holy power of the saint can cut through the space, can the ancient tomb bear it? {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 902： Road encounter 902 Chapter 902 The saint is not allowed to enter the tomb. There is no clear rule for this, but if a saint dares to go in, it will definitely be besieged by everyone, and even the family will be implicated, and it may even go down as a result. destroy. After all, the destructive power of the Holy Power is too great. If a saint fights in the ancient tomb, the ancient tomb will definitely be collapsed. Then, once the ban imposed by the strong in the ancient tomb is triggered, the whole The tombs will be blown up and nothing will be left. Although people may be okay, the inheritance and secrets within them will be devastatingly damaged. Therefore, after many such incidents, saints are not allowed to enter the tomb, which has become an iron rule that every saint must obey. After all, the destruction of the ancient tomb is not something that everyone wants to see, so no one violates it at all. The saints are not allowed to enter. Then, who else can grab the person who has the gift of space. Thinking, Feng Hao was full of joy. With Huang Tianyun being there, even if he grabs something, safety should not be a problem, so in the ancient tomb, he can let go and grab it. For him, it was simply great news. He seemed to see that the holy skills and extreme power in the tomb were waiting for him to inherit. "Hey!" Seeing what he looked like, Huang Tianyun naturally knew what he was thinking, and immediately said with a smile on his lips, with a playful tone, "Master, I forgot to say just now, every tomb is a unique space, is If you ca nt walk on the ground, you do nt even have the gift of space. Otherwise, the space of that ancient tomb will collapse! " "Uh..." What he said was undoubtedly like a bucket of cold water poured on Feng Hao''s hot heart, and it immediately cooled down. Looking at the laughing face, Feng Hao really wanted to smash it, but when he thought that he would still need this guy to take care of his safety, he just suppressed the impulse in his heart. "Not even the space talent ..." Feng Hao frowned slightly. In this way, his greatest advantage is strangled, but if it is really faster than speed, as long as the wings of the Phoenix God are displayed, his speed will be increased by several times. You know, Suzaku, but it is known as the fastest beast. Its speed is undoubted, and the Fenghao with the wings of the Phoenix God will naturally not slow down. When it is time to grab things, it will still have Many advantages. With his current strength, Feng Hao is very confident that he can compete with the younger generation of elites in the Hongmeng world. Not every force can have holy skills, and not everyone is Yan Aotian. With three extreme strengths and four extreme talents, how many people can compete with him. "Go, go to the Imperial City!" Feng Hao depressed all the things in his heart, exhaled a long breath, and said quietly that he was swept away in one direction. "Master, you have gone in the wrong direction. Go to Shuangxuan Emperor''s Capital. It is from this side!" In a word of Huang Tianyun, Feng Hao almost fell from the cloud. He turned his teeth and turned his head, his eyes were spitting with anger, and he could not wait to give this guy a thousand swords. "That doesn''t lead the way!" "Hey!" Huang Tianyun grinned, as if Yunyan, and as a breeze, swept away in the other direction. "This **** guy!" Feng Hao cursed secretly, disappearing as a ghost, and followed. There is no doubt that the imperial capitals are definitely the most well-informed places. Moreover, these ancient imperial capitals all have teleportation arrays that can directly lead to other empires, which is very convenient. Therefore, this is what became Fenghao First choice. "God loves the world ..." When passing by a small village, Feng Hao stopped by a familiar voice. He turned around, his face became cold, and within his eyes, the purple awns slowly ignited and looked into the small village. I saw a white bishop standing in the middle of the village. He was covered with white awns. If the light of God was shining, the expression of compassion on his face would be like the legendary savior. Around him, there were hundreds of simple villagers kneeling down, old and young, men and women, all of them with a sincere face, and kept their heads facing him. After these villagers, there are more than a dozen indifferent Saint Guards standing, watching the villagers kneeling on the ground in front of them. There is not much emotion in their eyes. If it is not a heartbeat, Feng Haodu I think they are nagging. Seeing that Feng Hao hadn''t followed him, Huang Tianyun also stopped, turned around, and looked into Feng Hao''s eyes, and he understood. The behavior style of this bright temple is different, even if he feels very strange, he also wants to know what kind of power it is. Feng Hao stood there quietly and did not show up to provoke him. He knew very well that if he were to provoke these bright temple people at this time, maybe these ordinary villagers would be hostile to him. It has to be said that the Bright Alliance has a very good attitude towards buying people. They used the lowest profit in exchange for the goodwill of ordinary people. There are no exceptions. After the bishop finished reading, he spilled a lot of Wu Jing, grain, and cloth. He immediately exchanged the gratitude of all the villagers. Some elderly people were even grateful and yelled at him. It was the coming of the Redeemer that made the smile on the bishop''s face even stronger. "God''s people, God, need a waiter ..." He waved his hand, white light dripped, and said slowly with compassion in his mouth. "We are willing to be God''s servants!" The villagers are all with sincerity and excitement. It seems that it is a very glorious thing to serve the so-called god. "very good..." The bishop''s eyes glanced at the audience, and he continued to point out only one hand. Young men and women, young strong men were selected. In the cheers of the villagers, these selected people were brought by the white robe Saint Guard , Slowly rising up. Naturally, they discovered where Feng Hao and Huang Tianyun were, but they didn''t pay much attention. A person who knows nothing and a person who is in a state of martial arts can''t get into their eyes. Then, these selected men were taken by a White Guardian Guard and ran away, while the White Cardinal continued to drive the remaining Guards towards another village. No doubt it''s doing the same thing again. "Waiter, the Temple of Light needs these ordinary people to do it!" Feng Hao did not challenge the white bishop, but quietly followed the Saint Guard with the villagers behind him. Five more, feel better, can resume normal updates, {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 903： plan 903 Chapter 903 Most of the forces are clear in choosing the patron saint of the Bright Temple. However, their actions are very small, and they choose some villagers in Xiaoshan Village, so they will not There are forces to take care of his little movement. -<>-. After all, it''s just some ordinary people, and the Empire cannot afford to offend this behemoth for this. The saints are high, but the bishop of the temple of light has to do such things himself, which makes Feng Hao doubt. There is no doubt that the things hosted by the bishop in the realm of the saints are personally extremely important to the Temple of Light. Feng Hao does not understand. Why is the important thing of the Temple of Light. He needs so many ministers, what is the use? Along the way, Feng Hao, who has the talent for space, could not have been discovered by that white robe guardian. After half a day, they came to a main city. It''s not that Feng Hao doesn''t want to save these villagers. The main thing is that if Feng Hao killed the white robe Saint Guard at this time, it will undoubtedly become the object of hatred of these villagers. Because, in their view, the people of the Temple of Light are the savior and able to serve as gods, that is their blessing, and those who oppose the Temple of Light are absolutely dark, the kind of unforgiving demon. "It seems that it is not so simple to completely solve the Temple of Light ..." Feng Hao could not help but sigh. I have to say that the temple of light is relatively superb. It almost drags all ordinary people to his camp. It can be said that in the eyes of ordinary people, they are really gods. Although Feng Hao is not a good person, it is not a bad person. If the Temple of Light is destroyed for no reason at this time, the blow to these ordinary people will be huge, and many people may commit suicide because of this. , Hatred. By then, the world will really be in chaos. This is what Feng Hao does not want to see. Therefore, unless he can find the evil deeds of the Temple of Light, and confirm it. And, the most important point, unless there is a force that can replace the Temple of Light. In this way, ordinary people will not be in chaos. "Are you really good?" Feng Hao felt a bitterness in his heart. A little, a familiar face appeared deep in his mind. Yu Ning. That was the most pure and kind girl Feng Hao had ever seen ... "She, all right!" There was a touch of complexity in Feng Hao''s eyes, and a faint arc hanging from the corner of his mouth. "If you say the savior, no one is more suitable than her!" Feng Hao believes that she will definitely do a good job. She is kind from the heart and pays for others without selfishness. More importantly, she may already be a top-level pharmacist now. If it is said that a force like the Temple of Light must be formed, Yu Ning is definitely the best candidate. "Then the holy land of pharmacists must be developed into the Hongmeng world ..." Feng Hao had a plan in mind. A perfect solution to the temple of light had already taken shape in his mind. Who is better than salvation? The Temple of Light can finance material things, but he has no way to solve the illness, and for the sick, they will turn a blind eye. This is, to a certain extent, already hypocritical. "She will definitely do well!" For that kind girl, Feng Hao was full of confidence. At present, the major empires have nothing to do with the Temple of Light. Feng Hao believes that the major empires would very much like to see such a force to check and balance the Temple of Light. At this time, the white robe saint guard had led those villagers into the temple of light. "I''m going to see what the **** are you doing!" Feng Hao exhaled softly, Zitong lit up and penetrated everything, he saw everything in the temple of light. Under the guidance of the white robe saint, their party came to the depths of the temple of light, where there were already more than a hundred people waiting, and it looked like they were all ordinary villagers, dozens of white robe saint Standing aside, it seems that the hunter is guarding his prey. However, these villagers are unaware that their hearts are full of excitement and they can serve God. What a glory it is. "Do you need so many people to serve God!" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that this was definitely not the first time that the Temple of Light had chosen a priest. This was just one place. Hundreds, ten empires were selected, and how many people could be selected at one time. Feng Hao faintly had a bad hunch. He felt that this bright temple was definitely doing something unseen ... But at this time, he couldn''t do anything. "It seems that it is necessary to wait for that Cardinal to return ..." After observing for a while, they found that there was still no movement. Feng Hao and Huang Tianyun approached an inn nearby, observing the movement in the temple of light in secret. During this period, Huang Tianyun also put away his hippie smiley face, and the dazzling eyes constantly flashed the glamorous spirit, and seemed to be thinking about something. This wait, that is, one day, until the afternoon of the next day, the bishop returned with the last white robe saint, and finally brought nearly a thousand people into a closet. "Damn, it can''t be broken!" Within the purple pupil, the secret room was very vague. Everything inside could not be seen at all. It seemed to be specially made, which annoyed Feng Hao. "There is a teleportation team inside!" Huang Tianyun spoke slightly, and he retracted his gaze, and calmness returned to his eyes, but his face was surprisingly serious. "Transfer array!" Feng Hao suddenly asked, "Where are they going to send people!" "Unclear!" Huang Tianyun shook his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, "I think ... it should be the sacred mountain of the temple of light, to serve God, it should be there ..." "The Holy Mount of Light ..." Feng Hao''s eyes flickered in the eyes for a long time before he said, "It seems that the Holy Mount of Light must go once, but not now!" Now he went to the Holy Mount of Light, which was of little use. It could not change anything at all. Without strong strength, he could not enter the Bright Temple. "However, I think it''s time to go back to Tianwu mainland first!" Because of the previous thoughts, Feng Hao still decided to go back to the Tianwu continent first and solve the Tianwu Bright Alliance. Otherwise, if his influence is expanded, it will not be solved. Moreover, his plan can only be carried out with the cooperation of the sacred place of the pharmacist. It is believed that there should be no problem in mobilizing the pharmacist''s guild as his fictitious master .- <>-. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 904： Xuan Shuang Monarch Chapter 904 The influence of the Emperor Xuanhuang Emperor''s Bright Temple is mainly in the ordinary people''s class. At first glance, there is nothing, but when the critical moment comes, this power will be revealed. Therefore, in order to prevent the Tianwu continent from being eroded by the Bright Alliance, it is time to solve it! "I''m going back to Tianwu mainland!" Feng Hao exhaled softly and asked Huang Tianyun, "Do you know where there is a passageway to the Tianwu continent?" "Tianwu mainland passage?" Huang Tianyun raised a brow and glanced at Feng Hao with a deep meaning before slowly saying, "The imperial chambers of the ten empires should all have a transmission channel." "Oh, the Imperial Family?" Feng Hao responded with a flash of light in his eyes. "Exactly, I need to communicate." If you want to build a powerful force within the Ten Empires as if it were a temple of light, without the support of the Ten Empires, it will be difficult to advance, and may even die. However, Feng Hao has great confidence to persuade the ten empires! "Go, go to the Imperial City!" Feng Hao stood up, walked out of the inn after checking out, and accidentally glanced at the bright temple not far away, "destroying that teleportation array!" Having said this, he was walking towards the ancient town of teleportation in the center of the main city. "Hey!" When he heard what he said, Huang Tianyun''s mouth cornered, and he stepped on his feet, and chased up towards Feng Hao, "Master, go slowly, wait for me!" "Click!" At this time, in the secret room deep in the temple of light, the bursting sound was heard suddenly, and the deep burst of flowing bright light burst out a few deep marks. Suddenly, Yingying''s formations were all dimmed. "what happened?" The two white-robed guards who had been guarding them all stood together, and immediately they felt an extremely dangerous wave. "not good!" Both of them rushed towards the gate. "Boom!" The burst burst and the atmosphere of destruction shrouded the entire room. The two white robe guards who had not had time to escape were also rolled in. There were no residues left in the explosion, leaving only two bloodstains. Stay on the wall, proving they once existed. ... After arriving at the Xuan Shuang Emperor''s Capital, Huang Tianyun did the same again, and when he stepped down, the secret room that transported the large array was quietly destroyed, while the two looked like people who were all right, walking towards the Imperial Palace. "Feng Hao?" Hearing the news from the guard, the Emperor Xuan Shuang was slightly hesitated, and a little remembered, asking, "Is that the young pupil who appeared in the Dong Ming Empire?" "Yes, the monarch, he showed his oblation tokens!" The armor guard in a very cold light answered respectfully. "It''s him..." Xuan Shuang Emperor did not have any excited look, but narrowed his eyes to think. If it had been placed before, he would have been ecstatic, but since Feng Hao''s frontal collapsed with the Temple of Light and declared an inconsistency, he had to think more. It can be said that even if Feng Haoken was willing to join the Xuan Shuang Empire at this time, he did not dare to accept it! After all, although Feng Hao can create great wealth for the empire, the temple of light is not even aroused. If it provokes revenge on the temple of light, it will be worthless. "What is he doing here?" He didn''t understand why the boy disappeared into his empire after disappearing for some time. "Go and invite him in!" I thought of Huang Tianyun next to Feng Hao, and there was a faint flash of light in the eyes of Emperor Xuan Shuang, and he ordered the guard in front of him. "Dao Qi"? This is simply a ghost story! There is no doubt that this person has super strength! It is such a super strong man, why should he pretend to be crazy and stay by his side? I can imagine all these! "Yes!" The guard responded, and then retreated. Before long, Feng Hao and Huang Tianyun walked into this magnificent hall under his leadership. "Haha! ..." Feng Hao came in, and the Emperor Xuan Shuang stood up with a big smile and greeted him. He said politely, "Elder Feng, who came here by car, had a long time to come, and hopes to forgive you!" "The emperor is polite." Feng Hao is also returning gifts. Only Huang Tianyun, who was on the side, continued to grin, making people creepy. When Feng Hao stared at him, he narrowed it slightly. "This time, Elder Feng came from afar, but what do I need to help? Although it comes, as long as it is within the empire''s ability, never let it go!" After Feng Hao sat down, the Emperor Xuan Shuang returned to his position, took a sip of hot tea on the table, and asked out loud. He said that he was ambivalent, and also revealed faintly that he would not do anything beyond his own tolerance. However, instead of saying this, it did not offend Fenghao and made people comfortable. "Oh, there is something to be desired." Feng Hao pretended not to hear, chuckled. "Oh." There was a meal in the heart of the Emperor Xuan Shuang, but his complexion remained the same, and he said enthusiastically, "Elder Feng is the worship elder of my empire. What can I ask? "That''s it. I want to borrow the passage to the Tianwu continent. I wonder if it would be convenient?" Feng Hao smiled slightly, looking directly at Xuan Shuang Emperor. "This..." Hearing this, Xuan Shuang Emperor''s heart was also loose, but his brows frowned a little. The materials needed to open the channel are not a small amount. Even if he is one of the ten empires, he will feel the pain. "of course can!" Glancing casually at Huang Yuntian with a strange smile, the eyes of Xuan Shuang Emperor''s eyes shook slightly, and he agreed directly. I ca nt even detect this person s truth, is nt this proof that this guy who pretends to be a stupid person is better than himself? Such a person would be willing to stay with this young boy, which is even more illustrative of this young boy. Although it hurts, he is still willing to bet on it and pay the boy! Because, according to the data, the young man first appeared only in the first stage of Wu Wang''s tenure, but how long did it take for him to break through the realm of Wu Huang! This speed is simply terrible! Because, even the celestial genius cultivated by the imperial power of the imperial family cannot compare with it! What''s more, the young man who once beat the white bishop of the Temple of Light with the peak of the Emperor Wuwang did not fight back. Can''t offend! "Ha ha!" After hearing his promise, Feng Hao really laughed and arched at him, "Thank you, Lord!" {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 905： Take precautions Chapter 905 Preventing the Trouble Before seeing this smile, the Emperor Xuanshuang knew that he had gained the favor of this boy, and for some reason, there was a joy in his heart. Only pay for it! He felt that it was totally worth it! Then he summoned an elder of the imperial family and explained the materials he needed to prepare to open the passage. "and many more!" When the elder retreated, Feng Hao stood up and asked the Emperor Xuanshuang with a smile, "Emperor, I don''t know if I can prepare more materials for opening the passage. Change things! " Then, he turned over and took out a jade box, and handed it to the table of Emperor Xuan Shuang. "Oh." Xuan Shuang Emperor was a little dissatisfied with his greed, but after he took out this jade box, he suppressed the dissatisfaction and instead became curious about the things in this jade box. The contents of a jade box can be compared to the material that opens the passageway. It can be seen how extraordinary the contents of this jade box are. "You back down!" He didn''t get too busy to open this jade box, but waved to the elders and the guards aside, motioned them to step down, after they walked out of the palace and closed the door, he could not wait to pick up this Jade box. It was a gap that opened, and a refreshing scent of incense came to his face, shocking the spirit of Xuanshuang Emperor. Then, his pupils widened, as if he was shocked. "It turned out to be ..." He almost blurted out, and his body shuddered. Even if he quickly closed the lid, he shouted to the door, "Go get two, no, three materials!" "Observe!" The elder''s voice came from the door, followed by a rapid footsteps. Although he didn''t know what was happening inside, he knew that the jade box was absolutely the best holy thing he could not imagine! Only the best sacred things can explain why the emperor lost his state just now. Thinking about it, his pace has accelerated a little, and it seems that he is afraid of losing the important thing of the emperor. But at a glance, the Emperor Xuanshuang recognized the items in the jade box. A Qiqi flower! This is a sacred relic whose value cannot be measured at all! There is no way to compare Lingguo. No more Lingguo can be exchanged for a Qiqihua! Although, in the eyes of ordinary people, a Qiqihua can only extend life for 100 years, but this is an ordinary person! Forces such as the Ten Great Empires have all been Emperors, so they had more or less such holy relics, but in this era when the Emperor has disappeared, no one can enter the forbidden land, even if it is the Ten Greats. The imperial power of the Empire cannot conquer a forbidden area! Forbidden land, entrants die! Therefore, in the allusions of their imperial family, they are the ultimate use of these superb holy relics, and they have a way to maximize their medicinal effects! It can be said that a Qiqi flower, in their hands, can extend life for at least three hundred years! Is this comparable to other mortals? "Who is he? How could it be such a sacred thing?" Looking at the young boy with a smirk in front of him, Xuan Shuang Emperor''s heart shook incomparably, and even for a second, he raised the urge to rob him. But he knew he couldn''t, and even without Huang Tianyun, he didn''t dare. why? Can someone who has a flower of Qiqi be simple? This will undoubtedly cause great disaster to the empire, and even destroy it! The Hongmeng world is not so simple on the surface. The wind and the storm are here, and many extraordinary forces are lurking in the dark. Therefore, even if it is a top ten empire, its behavior is extremely low-key. Otherwise, if it is not good, there will be a disaster! "Master Wind is truly extraordinary." Emperor Xuanshuang exhaled deeply, suppressed the shock in his heart, put away the jade box, stood up, and said with a very passionate tone, even the title changed. "The emperor is polite." Seeing this, Feng Hao''s smile was even stronger. His purpose has been achieved! The two they met were polite to each other, and Huang Tianyun was drinking tea, smiling from time to time, looking like crazy. "Monarch, don''t know what you think of the Temple of Light?" After a long time, the two became very harmonious. Feng Hao turned his words and asked suddenly. "This one..." Xuan Shuang Emperor smiled and looked a little heavy, silent for a long time, after glancing at Huang Tianyun, he gritted his teeth, and said, "The Temple of Light has great ambitions, but its foundation is very strong, even if it is My Xuan Shuang Empire also had to concede three points ... " "Oh." Feng Hao moved in his heart and asked, "Did not even the emperor know the origin of this bright temple?" "Unclear." Xuan Shuang Emperor shook his head. This is the most helpless place of the Ten Empires! An unknown enemy is definitely more terrible than an enemy who knows everything! "Master Wind, your grievances with the Temple of Light, I probably heard a bit, this is really ..." "Oh, don''t worry about this." Feng Hao smiled slightly, adding another layer of favor to Xuan Shuang Emperor. He looked cold, and a killing breath came out of his body. "The temple of light will be destroyed!" The words of the young man stunned the heart of Xuan Shuang Emperor, and he felt a feeling in his heart that the mighty temple of light would collapse in the hands of this young man! "I believe in Master Wind." He frowned, and said a little bit embarrassed, "But if you suddenly pull out the temple of light, I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary ** ..." As the Lord of a country, these things are very clear. "**?" Feng Hao deliberately showed a touch of distress, "The emperor refers to the ordinary people?" "Yes." There was a flash of worry in Xuan Shuang''s eyes. Although this is a world of weak meat and strong food, if there is no bottom, where is the golden tower of heaven? "Also, over the years, the Temple of Light has penetrated the hearts of the people ..." Feng Hao nodded, and asked deliberately, "Monarch, why didn''t the empire establish some of these relief agencies?" "Master Wind, you think too simple ..." Emperor Xuanshuang glanced at Feng Hao, and a flash of complexity flashed in his eyes, explaining, "This is a strong world, and the human race is not the strongest in the world. On the contrary, the average of our people Power is the lowest of all races ... " "Ha ha!" He smiled bitterly and said with emotion, "Speaking of which, our people can stand in this world, with only people ..." {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 906： Pie dropped 906 Chapter 906 "In this world of powerful enemies, do you think there should be such a mechanism!" Xuan Shuang Emperor did not continue to speak, but asked back. -<>-. "This..." Feng Hao could not say anything to refute. Human beings are inherently lazy and inert, and they are the most terrible. A country with incomparable harmony and no worries. This will make people lose their self-motivation. This is the most dangerous thing. Relief, which will make people dependent, will enjoy life with peace of mind, and will not seek to be motivated. Therefore, the major empires of the human race do not have any relief institutions, but put peoples in the water and fire, only in this kind of In the context of the Fourth Ring of Crisis, the people will be motivated, and only in this way can the overall strength of the people be continuously improved. "Also, Master Feng believes that the Temple of Light is really so kind to help the people!" There was a sneer on the corner of Xuan Shuang Emperor''s mouth, and he explained under Feng Hao''s unclear eyes, "I really want to relieve the world. The consumption can only be supported by a bright temple. They are just fakes. It s just like that. Only when we choose the minister s service, we will take out some unused materials to give alms to us .... More than tens of millions of civilians in the world are our ten empires. To maintain the relief of civilians in their own empire, as far as my Xuan Shuang Empire is concerned, exhausting all the information can help the entire empire''s civilians at most a dozen times ... But, this kind of relief is good for civilians, for What good is humanity! " "So it turns out ..." After hearing what he said, Feng Hao understood. The temple of light is really not a good thing. He is a hypocrite. He has always used words to confuse the people. Actually, there is not much relief action, just to do something. As for the words of Emperor Xuan Shuang, Feng Hao can understand his pain. Indeed, the major empires and forces are not wrong in doing so. They are strong, and at the same time, the human race is strong. If they are weak, this is not to pull down the overall strength of the human race, then who will invade? Resist ,. At that time, the human race will be destroyed. It is also because of this environment that it was drilled by the Temple of Light and won the hearts of the people. "I will find a way to solve this problem, and I will need a lot of assistance from the emperor!" Feng Hao was silent for a while, and said to Xuan Shuang Emperor. "Oh!" Emperor Xuanshuang looked at him somewhat unknown. "The world actually does not need and cannot provide material relief, but the pain is inevitable ... but I do nt think that the major empires have set up institutions such as the Pharmacist Association. If civilians are sick, would nt they just have to wait? dead!" Feng Hao said with some confusion, you know, in Tianwu mainland, even if it is a kingdom city, there will be a pharmacist''s guild, but as strong as the ten empires, but no pharmacist''s guild, this is too weird. He didn''t know that there were many pharmacists in Tianwu mainland, the main reason was the existence of the Holy Medical Holy Land, which was the first pharmacopoeia derived from the world, and the Tianwu Continental Pharmacopoeia was basically passed from the Holy Medical Holy Land. Although Hongmeng is not comparable to Tianwu mainland in every aspect, it is still not as numerous as Tianwu mainland in terms of pharmacists. Therefore, the pharmacist''s status in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles is even more lofty. With their honorable status, how can they willingly treat the ordinary civilians to treat their pain? "This one..." Hearing that the Emperor Xuanshuang looked at Feng Hao with some confusion at once. How rare are pharmacists in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, and even some small cities do not even have a pharmacist. With such a sparse pharmacist, it is not necessary to have a pharmacist to treat the illness of people in a city. "Don''t you think ...!" The faint smile at the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth saw a shock in the heart of Xuan Shuang Emperor. "I can do my best to set up pharmacist guilds in the cities of the major empires ..." Feng Hao glanced at him, some shocked by him, and continued to speak slowly. "Apothecary Guild ,!" Xuan Shuang Emperor was shocked. He couldn''t keep calm. Looking at the boy in front of him, his eyes were full of incredible looks. What kind of force is this that can actually have such a large number of pharmacists? He couldn''t imagine. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded faintly, and said, "However, I can''t guarantee how far it can spread .... However, I can come up with some pharmacopoeia and select people who can inherit the pharmacopoeia to join the pharmacist association. do not know..." "Master Feng, the power of my Xuan Shuang Empire to support the establishment of the Pharmacist Guild, please consider my Xuan Shuang Empire first!" Before Feng Hao had finished speaking, the Emperor Xuan Shuang could not sit still, stood up, and asked excitedly. How rare is the pharmacopoeia? However, listening to this tone, it seems that there are still a large number of pharmacopoeias in the family of this teenager, which is unimaginable in the Hongmeng world. If the entire empire had a pharmacist guild ... He could hardly imagine how many lives could be saved by this, and the national strength of the empire would also increase greatly. "This..." Feng Hao thought it would take too much drool to convince him, but the result was beyond Feng Hao''s surprise. It seemed that he would be dissatisfied if he did not set up a pharmacist association in the Xuan Shuang Empire. Doesn''t he fear that he will be like the Temple of Light. "Master Feng is assured. If the master sets up a pharmacist''s guild in my Xuanshuang Empire, my empire will take care of these pharmacists and will not let any forces or people threaten them. They can do what they want!" Seeing Feng Hao silent, the Emperor Xuan Shuang immediately became anxious, and quickly made a series of guarantees, afraid that Feng Hao did not believe it, and almost swear in person. "Well, since the emperor is so enthusiastic, I will use the Xuanshuang Empire as my first stop!" Feng Hao hadn''t responded yet, and he was dizzy because of a series of guarantees. However, seeing his eager appearance, he agreed subconsciously. What is it called? This is simply the most perfect result he can foresee, but the result is so easy to achieve. This makes Feng Hao a little dare to believe this fact. However, he also seemed to understand why the major empires did not set up such institutions as pharmacists'' associations. "Thank you, Master Feng!" Seeing his promise, the Emperor Xuanshuang overjoyed, thanked him again and again, it seemed that he could not wait to kiss him. In his opinion, this is also a good thing to lose the pie in the sky. .- <>-. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 907： Bright ambition Chapter 907 The bright ambition pharmacist has a very high status in the Hongmeng world, far beyond Feng Hao''s imagination. After the Xuanshuang Emperor explained to him, he realized the value of the pharmacist. Because he didn''t understand the reason, he always wondered why the Hongmeng world lacked the pharmacopoeia. Then, after Feng Hao repeatedly promised to make the Xuan Shuang Empire the first stop, the Xuan Shuang Emperor finally let go, and his face was filled with a happy smile, and Feng Hao was directly regarded as a VIP, even if it was When the time came to please the temple, he would not hesitate to stop it. In his eyes, this young man is definitely from an extraordinary force that he cannot imagine, otherwise, how can he have such an inside story? "The Sanctuary of Light, it''s over!" At this time, there was only this idea in the heart of Xuan Shuang Emperor. Compared with the means of the Temple of Light, if the Pharmacist Guild is really established, the influence of the two will be greater and more important, and it will be clear at a glance. Just like an ordinary person, does he trust somebody who has given him money, or does he trust his salvation benefactor? At that time, as soon as the Guild of Guilds releases a word, the prestige of the Temple of Light will certainly collapse directly, and then his last means of life-saving will not be broken. A few hours later, the elder who had prepared the materials rushed back and made a total of four copies and handed them to Feng Hao. "Thank you, Lord." With the materials in hand, the smile on Feng Hao''s face was also thicker, and he thanked the Emperor Xuan Shuang. Don''t talk about other materials, the most important thing is the source stones! This was handed to him by the Emperor Xuan Shuang, all stored in the ring on his hand. We can see the importance of this ''source stone''. ''The real use. Maybe it is too low! "Master Feng, are you going to Tianwu mainland now?" After the elder exited the hall, the Emperor Xuanshuang asked again. "Well, you must go to Tianwu!" Feng Hao nodded. Tianwu''s return is already imperative. After all, the Pharmacist Guild needs a certain amount of time to develop. He does not want to spend time ng on the temple of light. His main purpose is to collect the ultimate power and control the virtual martial arts. Only in this way can he compete with the evil spirits of the great forces. "Master Feng, there are clear rules from all walks of life. If you do nt want to enter the Tianwu continent ... If the master really wants to go to the Tianwu continent, it is better to keep a low profile, otherwise, once found, he will be taken back to the Hongmeng world ... " Xuan Shuang Emperor reminded in kind. "Oh, thank you, Lord!" Feng Hao doesn''t care about this, because he is a native of Tianwu mainland, so he has no such concerns. "In this case, Master Feng, please follow me!" Between the words, the Emperor Xuan Shuang stood up and walked towards the back of the palace with Feng Hao. ... Tianwu continent! The Bright Alliance wants to annihilate the wind family''s mind, but everyone knows, but the wind family has the last big battle left by the star emperor, the Bright Alliance can''t be broken at all, and they return every time, and each time they lose a part people. After all, the emperor soldiers of the Feng family smashed the Excalibur, that was not vegetarian! However, everyone knows that if the siege of Fengjia is incomprehensible, then it is only a matter of time before and after Fengjia annihilates. After all, without resources, the Fengjia will only become weaker and weaker ... Of course, the Bright Alliance is also clear. Therefore, they are also siege and not attacking, which makes the senior Fengjia very worried. "Ugh!..." Looking at the sky like a star screen, Feng Zhentian sighed, "It''s not good to go on like this." "I don''t know if Feng Hao has gone to Hongmeng and Mengjie, what''s the situation ..." The elder''s brow frowned into a few words, worried. Although Feng Hao has different talents, no one can compare with him in the younger generation of the Feng family. However, he has not yet grown up. How can he fight with his own strength? The water in the Hongmeng world is too deep. Although the wind family is the most powerful force in the Tianwu continent, it is not ranked in the Hongmeng world! And this Bright Alliance was able to come up with an imperial soldier, which proves that the Bright Alliance is not easy, otherwise, they would not dare to come to the idea of ??Tianwu mainland. "Anyway, my wind family can still persist for hundreds of years. By that time ..." Thinking of Feng Hao''s various differences, Feng Zhentian exhaled a long breath, and a flash of sharp light flashed in his eyes. "The patriarch is right, he will lead us to a new height!" The elder''s brow also relaxed slightly. "Ok!" Feng Zhentian nodded and asked, "Are there any recent developments in the Bright Alliance?" "Have!" The elder''s face became serious, "I heard that the Bright Alliance sent another gift to the Li family, Sun family, and Wang family. I heard that they wanted to take action on the holy place of the holy doctor ..." "Holy place for holy doctors?" It was said that Feng Zhentian''s face was also ugly. "Are the three of them crazy? If they had absorbed the Holy Medical Holy Land for the Bright Alliance, wouldn''t that mean pushing civilians across the continent to the Bright Alliance? I see After the Holy Land of Holy Medicine, it s their turn! " "It seems that the League of Lights is definitely a blood bank!" The elder could not help but sigh. There is no doubt that the three major forces must have thought of it, but they could not refuse what the Bright Alliance gave them. "How''s the situation in the Holy Medical Holy Land right now?" In this regard, Feng Zhentian felt quite helpless. The Temple of Light has the support of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, and the details are far from conceivable by the Tianwu mainland forces. For every thing they throw, the three forces cannot refuse. "The Holy Medical Holy Land is not the same as the original Beibei Holy Land. They have a very rich heritage and connections. It is not easy for the Bright Alliance to move him. Moreover, the Bright Alliance needs a pharmacist of the Holy Medical Holy Land, not a wasteland. So, the Bright Alliance is taking a mild approach. " The elder explained in detail the news from the surrounding spies. "Oh." Feng Zhentian''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and he asked, "How does the Holy Medical Holy Land express its attitude?" The Holy Medical Holy Land is legendary that it was created by a virtual martial arts master. In this regard, other forces on the Tianwu continent are also very clear. Therefore, even when the Holy Medical Holy Land does not have the strongest in town, there is no force to dare. The idea of ??going to the holy doctor''s sacred place, after all, the Lord of Virtual Warfare is not a mess. In the eyes of all the forces, the Lord of Virtual Warfare is quite invincible! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 908： concern Chapter 908 Anxiety "A word came out from the Holy Medical Holy Land, who recognizes the Code but does not recognize anyone!" The elder''s eyes flashed a faint glow, slowly speaking. In fact, there is always a saying in the Tianwu continent, whoever can get the Holy Medical Holy Land can get the whole world! There is no doubt that the influence of the Holy Medical Holy Land has spread throughout the entire Tianwu continent. If you have the Holy Medical Holy Land, it is directly equivalent to giving your power to the whole world! Therefore, almost every force wants to annex the Holy Medical Holy Land. Previously, after the Li family sat in the first city of God, they tried it, but they also returned. It''s the same, just one sentence, no one recognizes the code! Only those who possess the Divine Pesticide Code can be the masters of the Holy Medical Holy Land, which is the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts! To be honest, it is easy to destroy the Holy Medical Holy Land. The four families of the Imperial City can do it, but when they think of the rumored virtual martial master, they are all scared in their hearts and dare not force the Holy Medical Holy Land. Attracting revenge from the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts is not something they can afford. Therefore, the three families of Li, Wang, and Sun will be so generous to let the Bright Alliance to conquer the Holy Medical Holy Land. In fact, they all stood behind and looked at the joke. Even if you are the power of Hongmeng, you will definitely be wiped out! "Divine Pesticide Code ..." Listening to this, Feng Zhentian''s heart was Yisong. For some reason, he suddenly flashed a handsome figure in his mind. That teenager, the pharmacopoeia he owns seems to be quite high-level, maybe, it will be the pharmacopoeia of the top level ... "Colorful glazed fruit is useless to him?" It was fierce, and Feng Zhentian shuddered in his heart, exclaiming, "The colorful glazed fruit acts against the sky, and it is a superb relic. Its medicinal effect is only comparable to that of the pesticide. If the colorful glazed fruit is useless, wouldn''t it say ...! !!! " His heartbeat began to speed up, his face flushed a little, and his body was shaking with excitement. Then there is only one possibility! He is the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts, the owner of the only Holy Pharmacopoeia in the world! "The patriarch means ...?!" Listening to this, the elder''s eyes were also horrified, but just a thought, the whole person was a little trembling with excitement, worse than the wind shaking the sky, and the whole person was extremely morbid. What does the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts represent? Would he not know as an old wind parent? !! In the Tianwu continent, no one can surpass the master of the virtual martial arts, he is the first person to be worthy of the name, no one in the entire continent can be his opponent! "Mr. Lao must know!" The two of them looked at each other and both saw what each other thought. However, the three old men have been reluctant to say more, and they are helpless, but after such a speculation now, this possibility is extremely great! "I said why the old guy in the third year has always been leisurely, running to the Qinghe Valley every day ..." There was a stun in the elder''s eyes. "Well, don''t preach this beforehand, one day he will come back!" Feng Zhentian exhaled deeply, suppressing the excitement in the heart, at the same time, the original heavy heart suddenly relaxed a lot. If Feng Hao is really the master of virtual martial arts, then this bright alliance is not at all a problem! "Ok." The elder promised to nod his head and said, "The patriarch, the celestial master who came from the world of Hongmeng and Meng in the past, estimated that he had predicted this, so he came forward in person." "Guess so." Feng Zhentian nodded in agreement, asking for a long time, "What about the response of the Bright Alliance?" The Alliance of Light wants to annex the Holy Medical Holy Land, which has exposed his ambitions, and they will never give up lightly. "What else can they do, intimidate, seduce, do everything, and in the recent past, the Hellkiller organization has been moving around in the Holy Medical Realm frequently, assassinating many senior pharmacists. It is estimated that the Holy Medical Holy Land will soon be unable to withstand the pressure. Then, the pharmacists will not get the security guarantee, and they are likely to put themselves under the protection of the Bright Alliance ... " The elder said with some worry. However, he was very puzzled by the emergence of the **** killer organization. Isn''t this pushing the Holy Land of Medicine to the Alliance of Light? However, it is true that strength is not the strength of the Holy Medical Holy Land. This is not to say that the Holy Medical Holy Land does not have talented people. Instead, the Holy Medical Holy Land is focused on the Pharmacopoeia for only a small part of the time. It s only used for cultivation, therefore, there are not many real peak strongmen in the Holy Land of Medicine! Therefore, the current dilemma has arisen. There are not many strong men in the Holy Medical Holy Land that can spread all over the region. As a result, the pharmacists of the pharmacist guilds in all parts of the country cannot get the security guarantee. If this is delayed, the prestige of the Holy Medical Holy Land will decline greatly. ... "What do you mean, this **** killer organization may have been secretly directed by the Bright Alliance?" The wind shocked his face, but it was a bit uneasy. Although the Hell Killer Organization did not dare to take action against the children of the Imperial Family, he had heard a lot about the style of this Killer Organization. Passionate, ruthless, with no motivation at all, it seems to be to hunt some amazing people! "It is very likely that many forces are already doubting it, but now **** killer organizations are also active in other areas, and I heard that the first place to start is not the Holy Medical Holy Land, so because there is no Hard evidence, so the forces are not sure ... " The elder nodded his head and frowned a little, but in his heart, there was always some doubt. This **** killer organization was from the Bright Alliance. "Humph!" Feng Zhentian snorted softly, and his eyes flashed with sturdy eyes. "Although the Bright Alliance made enough concealment, the **** killer organization appeared in the Holy Medical Realm at this time, and his purpose was already exposed. ..... If Li, Wang, and Sun didn''t understand it, they should be out of luck! " "Oh! ... if the Holy Land of Holy Medicine really falls into the hands of the Alliance of Light, it will be a great deal. Even if you want to annihilate the Alliance of Light, it will be difficult ..." The elder also sighed with concern. Even if Feng Hao is the master of virtual martial arts, he will become a monstrous one in the future, but if he wants to deal with the Bright Alliance, he will almost be the enemy of the entire continent ... This is not the same as how the Alliance of Light treats the Holy Land of Holy Medicine at this time. After all, the banner of the Alliance of Light at this time is to relieve the people, and requires the Holy Land of Holy Medicine to cooperate with him. This is also a great thing in the eyes of ordinary people. The Alliance of Light did not say that they wanted to be the enemy of the Holy Medical Holy Land, and these days, many pharmacist guilds have appeared in the figure of the bright Saint, they are sheltering the pharmacist, which has gained the favor of civilians and pharmacists .. . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 909： Return Chapter 909 Returning Now, the entire continent knows that the Bright Alliance and the Wind Family are incompatible, and that the Feng Family is labeled as a dark power. Once the Bright Alliance has completely controlled the Holy Medical Holy Land, then the Feng Family has almost no Opportunity to make a comeback unless the entire civilian stratum of the continent is completely wiped out. Although Feng Zhentian also wanted to send staff to support the Holy Medical Holy Land at this time, but the current situation does not allow him to do so. It can be said that at this time outside, the Alliance of Light definitely spilled the sky and waited for the wind. People in the house got inside! Going out is tantamount to death! "It seems that the Holy Land of Medicine, not long before, will become a lonely place!" Feng Zhentian, as the patriarch of the wind family, naturally saw the situation at this time. Even if the Holy Land is not compromised, at this time, his prestige continues to decline. Over time, his prestige will fall to the bottom of the valley. At that time, it will only be a lone army. How the Bright Alliance wants to move him How to move him, because his people''s hearts have been lost, and they have not received the support of the people, even pharmacists everywhere. Although Feng Hao is talented, I''m afraid it''s too late ... "Ugh!..." They both sighed, and their eyes were helpless. ... The imperial city hangs high in the sky, such as the Ruojin City, with thousands of rays of light, and the halo of the road is falling, enveloping the entire **** grace. In the center of the imperial city, there is an antique palace with its doors closed and there are no plaques hanging on it. It seems to be an empty palace without people. What exactly is this? Only some ancient forces are qualified to know! Inside this palace, it was dark and did not have any light, but there were four silhouette plates sitting inside them, and there was a faint glow of light on them. As you can see, they are all old antiques. In fact, the breath that appeared appeared to prove their extraordinaryness. These are the people arranged by the four forces of the Imperial City, one force and one representative. "Oh! ..." Suddenly, a humming sounded through the quiet hall, and the four people''s attention was stunned. They all opened their eyes and spewed the splendor in their eyes, looking directly at the center of the palace, where , A large array was activated, a pattern of lines slowly lit up, rippling out of inexplicable rhyme. "what happened?" They stood up unanimously, with a shock in their eyes. "Is someone in the Hongmeng world coming down?" Thinking, their hearts shuddered, and the old man in white was not very good-looking. They are all clear that they can have the power to the Tianwu mainland channel, that is not an ordinary power, it is definitely higher than themselves! And this old man in white is even more clear that the power of the Hongmeng world has at least the extent of the top ten empires! The four of them fought, their eyes flickered, but they were always locked in the center of the battlefield, and they wanted to see who was down. "Hmm! Hmm!" With two beeps, one young and one old, two figures appeared in the middle of the large array, and then the large array of light began to fade slowly. The two were very ordinary. The old one was even tattered. The clothes, pants, and shoes were very old, and small holes were opened in many places. It looked like it had been worn for thousands of years. . Moreover, the two''s cultivation was also investigated by four at a glance. That young, non-attribute physique, Wu Huang knows the realm, the old ... without attributes, Wu Zun a realm? "This..." Such two people suddenly let them stay for one, and some of them couldn''t react. Nothing else, the two were too ordinary, but because of their ordinaryness, the four were unable to react. The materials used to open the passages are not trivial. Even the four imperial cities would have a long and painful time. There is absolutely no need. They will not open the passages at all. For them, it is better to stand at the peak of Tianwu and be admired than to go to the bottom of Hongmeng and give them the bottom. So, how do these two ordinary people get the materials to open the channel? "It''s you!" After a careful look at the young man in front of him, the old man in white took a look and was shocked, "You are the Fenghao Fenghao ?!" The old man in white was one of the elders standing next to the leader of the Bright Alliance. At this time, Feng Hao did not change his appearance, so he recognized it. "Oh!" At the moment, a flash of senhan flashes flashed in his eyes, with a smirk hanging from the corner of his mouth, a white light lit up on one hand, and a mighty shot toward Fenghao''s chest. If this palm is implemented, Feng Hao will definitely be smashed on the spot. Near, Feng Hao still had no reaction, which made the old man in white more proud. It can be said that the only thing the Feng Family has made the Bright League dread is the boy in front of him. Too evil! The talent he showed last time in the battle of the city of God''s grace can not be ignored. If such a person is promoted to the Holy Order, it will be even more incredible. Especially at this time, after less than one year, he was promoted from Wu Zun to Wu Huang, and at such a speed, he couldn''t help but produce a creepy panic, even more determined. The determination to kill Feng Hao anyway. "Dead!" With a stunned face and a fist, he was about to hit Feng Hao''s chest. At this time, Huang Tianyun standing behind Feng Hao opened his eyes. In his eyes, the glory flowed and indifferent. Eyes, the world, under the gaze of these eyes, the old man in white trembled suddenly, his body stagnates suddenly, his eyes full of horror, he felt that he was completely locked by the little old man in front of him. He could kill himself with just one finger, this feeling made him unable to resist at all, sweating all over, sweat flowing into a stream, and all his clothes soaked. "Hey!" But in a blink of an eye, Shen Mang converged as much as possible, and Huang Tianyun''s eyes returned to normal, as if nothing had happened, replaced with a bad-looking hey smile, and then, he was lightning. He took off the broken shoes on his right foot, and under some stunned eyes of the old man in white, his body moved slightly, raised the broken shoes, and shot directly on his left face. "boom!" With a muffled sound, the old man in white was directly pumped out. His face was extremely deformed and painful, and blood and molars were spit out in his mouth. However, there was still confusion and confusion in his eyes. Then, a violent impact on On the walls of the palace, the internal organs of the body seemed to have been knocked and deformed, and a burst of inverse blood could not bear it, and it spouted again, rolled its eyes, and passed out. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 910： Underdrawn Chapter 910: "Hey, another one!" Huang Tianyun patted the soles of his shoes, and made a gruesome grin in his mouth. The three old men who were in a dull state trembled and returned to their senses. "hiss!..." After they saw the end of the old man in white, they could not help but take a breath, and there was a horror in their eyes. What happened just now was discovered in an instant, when they could clearly see, the old man in white was already pumped out! They rolled their hearts and couldn''t calm down, their hearts were full of fear to the shabby little old man in front of them, they just wanted to stay away from him. The elders in white, but the elders of the Bright Alliance, are not inferior to them, and they are already sanctified! In other words, a saint just now was pumped out with a tattered shoe in front of them ... "This person is really Wu Zun''s realm ?!" Because they didn''t pay attention to Huang Tianyun at all, they didn''t notice the change at that moment, but at this time they no longer thought that the little old man in front of him was really just a man of martial arts. Looking at the old man in white who was obviously obsolete, they twitched in their hearts. A little, it was the reason for the old man in white to think of it. "Feng Hao? That genius of Feng''s family?" Their eyes were all on the young man who still closed his eyes, and his eyes were full of astonishment. Although they were not present during the festival of God''s grace, they were also heard afterwards. Feng Hao had a big evil, with two extreme powers, space, power, and defense. One person would be the owner of the Bright Alliance. Challenge! However, at that time, it seemed that he was just the peak of Wu Zun ... "This is impossible!" They couldn''t believe their eyes. This boy broke through two realms within a year! At this moment, they couldn''t help but have a fear in their hearts. At the same time, they also understood why the old man in white wanted to kill the teenager as soon as he met. This speed is too terrible, even a flash of killing in their minds, but after looking at the little old man with a bad intention and waving broken shoes, they are cold in their hearts, standing there, dare not have half a little thought! They fully believe that if this shoe is pumped over, their end will never be better than the old man in white. "The Bright Alliance is going to be unlucky!" Such a thought flashed through their minds. Although they don''t know whether this boy has gone to the Hongmeng and Meng Realm, but he dares to come back, that is undoubtedly the strength that can level the Bright Alliance! On his own, naturally not, then there is only this weird little old man. A little, there was a silence in this hall. The three did not dare to make any noise ... "Ok?" About a few minutes later, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and there was a dark purple flash in his pupils. After a while, he returned to normal. "Hey!" Huang Tian put on his shoes and laughed, "Master, you are awake." With such a name, the hearts of the three people were about to burst, the boss with his mouth open, his chin dislocated directly, and his eyes had an incredible look. Originally, in their opinion, Huang Tianyun should be the master that Feng Hao recognized in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. This is to give the apprentices a boost. But now, the relationship between the two has turned around. This makes them accept. Is it? They don''t understand, why should such a peerless master call Master Feng Hao? "Ok." Feng Hao just made a casual response, glanced around, and looked at the situation in front of him. Regarding the miserable situation of the old man in white, he just gave a slight stun, just reacted and hummed softly, "go!" After two beeps, the two disappeared into the hall silently as if they were ghosts. For a long time, the three old men were relieved. At this time, they realized that their clothes were soaked, and they glanced at the corner of the white old man who didn''t know how to die. They all left in a hurry. Something big is coming! ... "Click!" Another person''s neck was broken, fell down, and fell into mud. "call!..." Feng Hao exhaled softly, moved his heart, folded his unicorn arm, and looked at the star screen in the distance. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes, "Feng, I''m back!" Huang Tianyun was still twitching, but, being stunned by Feng Hao, he reluctantly took off his shoes and made a stroke toward the star screen, and a crack appeared. "Who dares to break into my hometown!" When Feng Hao and the two talents stepped into the star screen, a anger was heard from far away. The momentum was loud and shocked the sky. The entire Fengjia base camp was shocked at this moment. This magic sword turned into a streamer, rushing towards somewhere. Behind him, all the veterans of the wind family sacrificed their weapons, like the enemy. After hearing this voice, Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing. But think about it right, if the barrier is not noticed by the windbreaker''s house, that is the ghost. "Fenghao ?!" Far away, the ancestor of the Feng family saw Feng Hao. Suddenly, there was a flash of doubt in his eyes, but he still did not put up his vigilance. "Feng Hao?" The windstorms and the elders who followed in the back were also holding back. Although there was a little air of killing, the atmosphere was still tense. Even the three elders did not suddenly greet Feng Hao. Instead he glanced at Feng Hao with suspicious eyes. "Old ancestors, ancestors, three elders, elders." Feng Hao greeted with a bitter smile, but when he saw the doubts in the eyes of everyone, Xun even understood. "Hey!" As soon as his mind moved, the unicorn arm appeared, and then he stretched out his palm, the power of the stars and the blue energy gushing out, turning into two little dragons, lingering around him. "Are you really Fenghao ?!" The first of the three old men rushed up, and his voice was full of inexplicable surprises. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded slightly. When he moved, he disappeared in front of everyone. In a blink of an eye, he appeared again. "Why don''t you say hello when your kid is back?" At this moment, the three old men stepped forward, holding Feng Hao''s arm, and greeted him warmly. The unicorn arm, the power of the stars, the blue energy, and even the space talent are all exclusive to Feng Hao. Others cannot have such a constitution at all, especially the power of the stars. Except for the imperial vein of the wind family, no one can have it at all. !! Seeing that Feng Hao came back, all the elders came forward to say hello to him, and the warmth of his house surrounded Feng Hao, making him feel a nostalgic attachment. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 911： How come in Chapter 911-How Did He Get Into "How Did He Get In?" Looking at Feng Hao in the crowd, the ancestor of the Feng family has been thinking about this problem. This large array of stars was set up by the Great Emperor of the Feng Family at the time. At that time, the White Alliance ambassador of the Bright Alliance could not be defeated by using the imperial soldiers, which was enough to prove the star''s arrogance. So how did Fenghao come in? "It''s already known to the Emperor Wu!" After glancing at it, the ancestor of the Feng family was surprised to find that Feng Hao''s cultivation had even crossed two great realms. At this time, it was about his mentality, and he couldn''t help moving. Shocked, he couldn''t imagine how exactly this teenager could achieve this level within a year. The same was true of Feng Zhentian, who stood beside him. The two looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. This is incredible! However, when they returned to the first question, they still could not find the answer. Because, the ancestor of the Feng family who has always been in the imperial realm can obviously feel that the star screen has been cut open for a moment, which is absolutely true! Although Feng Hao is practicing at an amazing speed, it is absolutely impossible to have the ability to open the star curtain! With a glance, they saw Huang Tianyun who had been standing behind Feng Hao ... The weird outfit made the two of them embarrassed, and the cultivation of Wu Zun''s realm made them both puzzled. "Hey!" When they saw them, Huang Tianyun grinned at them, very strange. "Is it really an ordinary person?" After looking at it for a long time, they found nothing abnormal in Huang Tianyun''s body and could only give up. However, they still don''t know whether Feng Hao went to the Hongmeng Realm and how he was promoted to two great realms in such a short period of time, and why he returned with this little old man in Wuzun Realm ... All these things can be found only by his own answer, but faintly, they have some expectations in their hearts, expecting this boy to bring himself a miracle! The children of the Feng family who rushed away in the distance saw that nothing had happened and they slowly retreated. In fact, most of the children of the Feng family did not even know that Feng Hao had ever gone out to the base camp, and thought that he had been in retreat. For a long time, these elders were dispersed, and Feng Hao and Huang Tianyun followed the ancestors of the Feng family, the wind shocked the sky, and several elders came to the previous secret room together. "Feng Hao, can you go to Hongmeng?" It was sitting down, and the ancestor of the Feng family was a little impatient to ask. If you want to completely solve the Bright Alliance, then you can only start from the Hongmeng and Meng circles, otherwise, there will be endless troubles! "went!" In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, Feng Hao nodded, and all of them were a little excited. Since going to Hongmeng and returning halfway, it means that Feng Hao has found a way to suppress the Bright Alliance! At this time, their eyes once again looked at Huang Tianyun sitting beside Feng Hao. Although his realm was low, it was likely that he was a powerful person in the Hongmeng world! "Oh." Feng Jialao suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "What is the power of the Bright Alliance in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles?" "Strong!" Feng Hao''s face also became heavy, even if he described the forces of the Bright Temple about once. "It''s so strong ..." Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. With such a powerful force, it is easy to destroy Fengjia, but now it seems that Fengjia is not taken seriously at all. "Your realm ..." Seeing Feng Hao still calm, without the slightest tense look, the ancestor of Feng Family''s eyes brightened and asked again. With this question, everyone immediately turned to Feng Hao. Obviously, they are very curious about Feng Hao being able to ascend the two realms within one year. "It''s just a small opportunity ..." Feng Hao smiled, "In the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, there is a quasi-relic treasure called Runyuan Fruit. The medicinal properties of this fruit can warm the meridians of the human body ..." Then, Feng Hao explained to them the function and use of Runyuan Fruits, and took out the remaining Runyuan Fruits, leaving a total of 34. "I never imagined that there would be such a strange fruit in the world, it is indeed the Hongmeng world ..." After seeing Run Yuan Guo, everyone couldn''t help but be sighed, and those Run Yuan Guo were collected by Feng Zhentian. The treasures that Hongmeng can possess are not imaginable by the forces of the Tianwu continent. Just like this Runyuan fruit, its use, it goes without saying. Also, because their attention was focused on Run Yuan Guo, Feng Hao did not explain that they had broken through the realm because they had the power of Lei Ji. "Obvious talent!" Looking at their faces indifferent, there are no young people who are proud of themselves, they cannot express the emotions in their hearts. Can only be described in one word, perfect! In this teenager, they can hardly find any flaws, whether it is mentality or talent, they are almost perfect! It is a blessing to have the Feng family! After Feng Jia''s ancestor looked at Feng Zhentian, Feng Zhentian said to Feng Hao, "Feng Hao, how did you break through the star screen?" This question is to remind the elders of the congregation to this question. Yeah, how did he come in? "Hey!" Feng Hao had not spoken yet, but Huang Tianyun laughed and said proudly, "Naturally I brought the master in." "Master? Did you bring in?" Everyone was embarrassed, looked at him a little bit by mistake, and didn''t understand why he called Feng Hao a teacher, and that he could break through the star curtain with him as a Wuzun realm? "What? Don''t believe me?" Then, he took off the broken shoes on his feet, and said to the crowd, "I have an invincible artifact, there is nothing I can''t do!" "Hey!" In order to confirm the power of this broken shoe, he made a random stroke and a black crack appeared. The screaming crowd was stunned, speechless for a long time, and for a long time, they looked at Fenghao. "He did bring me in." Feng Hao glared at Huang Tianyun angrily before he said to the crowd. This guy refuses to admit that he has amazing strength, and he can''t help it. However, as long as this guy can solve the Bright League, that''s enough. "Is it really an artifact?" Looking at the smiling Huang Tianyun, everyone couldn''t help but set their eyes on the broken shoe in his hand. It is true that there was no energy fluctuation in him just now. There were fluctuations, just these broken shoes. Five more, thank you for your great support! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 912： Break open again 912 Chapter 912 "Hey!" Being watched by everyone, Huang Tianyun seemed to enjoy the feeling of the stars holding the moon, and opened his mouth wide and smiled proudly, letting Feng Hao roll his eyes. -<>- Sometimes he really didn''t understand whether this guy was really crazy or a fool. He was obviously terrible, but he didn''t want to show his true strength. He was a weird man. The title and attitude of the two people made them all unable to get back to God. All of them were confused. It was not clear what the relationship between the two was. A person who can break the star curtain calls a young man who is a master of Wu Huang. However, they did understand that maybe Feng Hao came back because of such a strange person beside him. "Patriarch, what''s the situation with Tianwu now!" Feng Hao exhaled heavily, and asked Feng Zhentian. This time he returned for two purposes, first, to destroy the Alliance of Light, and second, to conquer the Holy Land of Medicine. "Somewhat awkward ..." Feng Zhentian came back to him, sighed suddenly, and said the information at hand. "What !! The Alliance of Light dared to come up with the idea of ??the Holy Medical Holy Land!" After hearing it, Feng Hao changed his face suddenly and exclaimed. The importance of the Holy Medical Holy Land, after he went to the Hongmeng Realm, he fully understood it. It can be said that if the Holy Alliance was controlled by the Bright Alliance, it would be more than the Conquered Continent. It may be slowly annexed by him. At that time, no force can check and balance the Bright Alliance. Thinking, Feng Hao was shocked with cold sweat. Fortunately, I came back early, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. Even then, even if I have the ability to reach out to the earth, I will be helpless. However, when he listened so much, Feng Zhentian and the elder''s eyes flashed a faint glow. The conjecture in their hearts was even more forthcoming. "Hell killer organization ..." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, the inside was full of bright flashes. If such a thing happened again, he was almost certain that the **** killer organization could not be separated from the Bright Alliance. "Yes, and **** killer organizations are getting more and more frequent now ..." The elder nodded, and his eyes were full of worry. "Old ancestor, patriarch, I''ll come as soon as I go!" Hearing this, Feng Hao couldn''t hold his breath for a moment, calmly opened his face, stood up, and paid respectfully to the ancestor of Feng''s family, and took Huang Tianyun towards the outside. "and many more!" Feng''s ancestor called him out loud. "Old ancestors rest assured, I just go and see the situation!" During the talk, a sense of murderous intention burst out from Feng Hao. He undoubtedly hates this Bright Alliance, and he also knows very well that if he does not destroy the Bright Alliance now, it will be even more difficult to kill him in the future. "I''ll go with you!" The ancestor of the Feng family stood up, his face was serious, and his words were undeniable. In his mind, undoubtedly, Feng Hao was the only hope for the rise of the Feng family. He didn''t dare to gamble, for fear that Feng Hao would miss a little bit. "Old ancestor ..." The old man''s words warmed Feng Hao''s heart. "Old ancestors, the Feng family still needs you to sit in the town. Otherwise, the white prince will kill him. No one in my family can resist him ..." "This..." After hearing what he said, the ancestor of the Feng Family frowned. It is true that if he leaves the base camp and the Lightning Alliance comes back for a surprise attack, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. "Hey!" Huang Tianyun grinned and said grinningly, "You can rest assured that there is my invincible artifact, no matter who I am, I can shoot him with a shoehorn!" Listening to his words, there was a strange flash in everyone''s eyes. The strangest thing is that Feng Hao did not refute him, but instead defaulted on what he said. "Feng Hao, I''ll go with you!" Feng Zhentian came out and came to Feng Hao''s side. They were still uneasy. At this time, the Bright Alliance outside had cast a huge net, and they waited for the Feng family to go out to rescue the Holy Medical Holy Land. "Thank you Patriarch!" Feng Haojian couldn''t quit, and didn''t want to waste time, he agreed. To confirm, they saw a scene that they could never forget ... "Hey!" Standing in front of the star screen, Huang Tianyun picked up his broken shoes and made a stroke. The barrier that the imperial soldiers couldn''t break was a long opening. Under the shocking eyes of the people, the three broke away. . "It turned out that he really broke the star screen ..." Everyone was shocked in their hearts, and there was an incredible look in their eyes. "Is that shoe really an artifact!" Feng''s ancestors were full of doubts. The legendary artifacts are the weapons used by the deities. They are cast from supreme artifacts, and that is obviously a broken shoe, and there is also a silk thread. Could this be the supreme artifacts? . He was dubious, but he was really relieved. Being able to break the star curtain is enough to confirm Huang Tianyun''s extraordinaryness. There is nothing to worry about when such a person is beside Feng Hao. In addition, Feng Hao is not a reckless person. His nature makes the Feng ancestors feel a little bit ashamed. "Arrange it and get ready to fight!" The ancestor of the Feng family sighed softly and said to the elders around him. "Yes!" They answered, all of them flew away, and they all arranged. They knew that the time for a decisive battle with the Alliance of Light was coming. ... Watching Huang Tianyun open the star curtain with broken shoes, Feng Zhentian almost jumped out of his chest. In the history of the wind family, the number of times the star curtain has been opened is very few, and the number of times the star curtain has been broken is not at all, but within this year, it has been broken several times in succession, and all of them are It was easily broken, and it didn''t seem to work at all. This made Feng Zhentian thoroughly understand what it means to have someone outside the sky. "Light Alliance ..." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed. Hearing Feng Zhentian''s comment on the situation of the Holy Medical Sacred Place at this time, he was also worried. At this time, due to the protection of the Bright Alliance from the major pharmacist guilds, the Bright Alliance has established a lot of prestige in the Holy Medical Holy Land, and it is not easy to get rid of it. Unless it can be proven, the Hellslayer is a member of the Bright Alliance. If it can be confirmed, all this will be self-defeating. However, if you want to catch some clues, this is not easy. For so many years, the forces have not even known where the base camp of the Bright Alliance is, let alone to trace the **** killer organization .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 913： Cut off 913 Chapter 913 At this time, within the Holy Medical Holy Land, the three elder elders were also anxious about the work of the **** killer organization. The entire Holy Land was filled with chickens and dogs. In the face of the Light Alliance''s repeated attacks, many pharmacists It''s in my heart. -<>- The League of Lights is about to annex the Holy Medical Holy Land, which is already known to passersby, especially the Holy Medical Holy Land, they are under great pressure, because every time the Bright Alliance''s proposal is rejected, there will be a big city pharmacist The guild was culled by the **** killer organization, and the chickens and dogs did not stay. Holy Medical Holy Land, can''t afford to lose. With such a delay, in a few years, all the pharmacist guilds in Ayutthaya may be destroyed by the **** killer organization. Since these days, a few elders have also proposed to join the Bright Alliance, because then, their safety can be guaranteed, so why not? No one likes this kind of anxious days, especially their pampered pharmacists. However, this was suppressed by the three elders. Only three of them knew that this generation of nihilism had been born. However, he still needs time to grow ... They are also worried about this, because they know that this young vanity Lord is the man of the Imperial City Wind Family. And now, the Feng Family is also besieged by the Bright Alliance. I''m afraid that his situation is not much better than his own ... When they think of this, they are even more serious. "The Bright Alliance is coming back to talk about the merger tomorrow, what do you say!" The old man in white, with a somewhat helpless tone, asked the two old men in gray and Tsing Yi. If it was left before, the two old people would definitely veto it directly, but now they cannot speak so easily. Because once rejected, it means that a pharmacist''s guild in a big city will be killed by the **** organization. They are humans, not cold-blooded animals. They cannot watch the pharmacist guilds being destroyed, and each time a pharmacist guild is destroyed, the prestige of the Holy Medical Holy Land will drop a lot ... These are all things they must consider. Although they doubt that the Hellkiller organization was secretly arranged by the League of Lights, they also suffer from no evidence. "Our holy doctor''s holy land, we can''t recognize people, just one word, drag!" The old man in Tsing Yi said with a somber expression that he was very heavy. "Yes, the Lord of Xunwu has been born. If he grows up, it will be the first combat force of Tianwu. At that time, destroying the Bright Alliance is just a matter of waving the palm!" The elderly in gray also helped. "That''s right ..." The old man in white still frowned, and said, "But what to do now, once I refuse, I believe that there will be another pharmacist''s guild will be destroyed, and when the heart trembles, all will fall to his bright alliance! " This is the sorrow of the Holy Medical Holy Land without absolute force. It is clear that the Alliance of Light is running rampant on their own site, but they have no strength to drive him away, which makes them very suffocated but to no avail. Now, they can only watch as the Alliance of Lights builds the Light Temples in the Holy Medical Realm, and, strangely, as long as there is a City of Light Temples, they will not be attacked by **** killers. Even if there is, it will be killed early by the Bright Alliance ... This makes the most secure place in the Holy Medical Realm, is the place where there is the Temple of Light ... In this case, why not let Sanlao burn his head. "What to do, isn''t it possible for him to swallow the Bright Alliance!" The gray-clad old man rolled his eyes and raised his hand. "Well, tomorrow, I will go to the ancient city of Shengyi to negotiate with the dogs and the sundial!" "That''s not right!" The elderly in white and the elderly in Tsing Yi were both blocking. In order to annex the Holy Medical Holy Land, the Alliance of Lights is extremely useful at this time. Who knows if the gray-clad old man will go out accidentally. Once the gray-clad old man is taken away by the people of the Light Alliance, the Holy Medical Holy Land will become more passive. "Lao Bai, Lao Qing, I know what you worry about, but now the three of us will not show up again, so what is the face of my holy doctor''s holy place!" The elderly in gray sighed sighing, with a firm face, and said sternly, "Relax, I will come back safely, and they dare not treat me like that!" Heaven-level senior pharmacist, this is already the pinnacle of the pharmacist. The entire Tianwu continent is also the three of them. It can be said that almost every power owes their favor. If the Bright Alliance really wants to force him away, then, each The great forces should not turn a blind eye. After all, when everyone is ill, if you let three people lose one person, wouldn''t it make you 10% less likely to survive. "Then you need to be careful!" Seeing that the old man in white could no longer persuade him, he could only promise sadly, "When you go, bring the four major protective methods of the heavens and the earth and yellow, and you can also shock some little children!" "No need. If something really happens, it''s not something they can resist. Instead, it will let them take their lives, or keep them in the holy place. This will strengthen the defense!" The gray-clad old man waved and refused. After all, the Bright Alliance can force Fengjia into that situation. If he really wants to move him, no one can stop it. "Old gray, please rest assured. If something really happens, our holy doctor''s holy place is better than jade broken, it will never let him succeed!" The old man in Tsing Yi gritted his teeth and said resentfully. "Don''t say those frustrated words, I don''t believe it, those dog walkers and mother walkers dare to move me!" The gray-clad old man was a little carefree, and he looked worried, but it made the second old man even more worried. However, in this situation, if the old man is no longer present, I am afraid that the pharmacist guild of the holy medical sacred place will fall to The Bright Alliance went there. Therefore, both elders are worried, and the gray-clad old man will take out of context and awaken the vigilance of all forces with his own life. "Three masters!" At this moment, a soft voice sounded behind them, shocking their attention. Suddenly, the expression on their faces had converged a lot, and they changed into a smile. "Yu Ning, is it all right!" The old man in white turned to his face, pretending to ask indifferently. "Three masters, let Yu Ning go. Yu Ning goes to the ancient city of Holy Doctor to negotiate with them!" Yu Ning Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she asked with a serious voice. "No!" The three old people refused without thinking, their heads were shaking like rattles. The girl in front of her is the best congenital medicine, but it has been more than a year, she has inherited the high-level pharmacopoeia, and now she is a veritable middle-level pharmacist .- - Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 914： Virgin Mary 914 Chapter 914 One year ago, the Holy Medical Holy Land was announced on the other side, Li Yu condensed into the Holy Lady of the Holy Medical Holy Land. -<>- At that time, it caused a lot of sensation. All the major forces were inquiring about the sacredness of Yu Ning, but in the end, they learned that it was a child of a small family in Shengyiyu, but it was just good luck. He was taken to the ancient city of the Holy Medical Doctor by the president of that city''s Pharmacist Guild. Only by chance did he enter the Holy Medical Holy Land. There is no sage, maiden in the Holy Medical Holy Land, only the elders and three elders. This is something everyone knows. Because the only person who can be the holy doctor and holy son of the Holy Land is the Lord of Xuwu. Recognize the code but do not recognize people. In this sentence, all forces are very clear. The Virgin is only established by the Son when there is a Son, but now, weirdly, a Saint is established by the recognition of the three elders. This is something that has never happened in the Holy Land of Holy Medicine. However, this is also the representative. Now the leader of the Holy Medical Holy Land standing on the table is this girl named Yu Ning. At that time, many forces proposed marriages, but they were blocked out of the door and could not even see each other. This only made them sigh. At the same time, many forces were wondering whether the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts had been born. . However, after the creation of the saint, the Holy Medical Holy Land has not established the saint, so it is impossible to determine. This is why the three old men were so nervous at this time. Because she was brought by Feng Hao and the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts, and the relationship between them was a couple to them, so they established Yu Ning as a virgin without authorization. It is a pity that although Chen Nan entered the Holy Medical Holy Land last time, Feng Hao did not return. The change of the city of God and grace happened later. They all heard about Feng Hao''s combat power. They were all shocked. It is worthy of being the master of virtual martial arts. "Three masters, Yu Ning is the sacred lady of the Holy Medical Holy Land. The accident in the Holy Land should be resolved by me personally, and I have been heard from outside. The Bright Alliance wants to negotiate with me. Therefore, even if the Master Yi goes, To no avail, I am afraid that more people will be attacked and killed by the **** killers! " Yu Ning, in a purple shirt, was so slender and beautiful that she was truly a goddess, and the wrinkles between her lightly frowning eyebrows and the eyes were as pitying as the salvation of the world. She was pure and kind, but she also gave birth to an ingenious heart, she knew things well, and she was very thorough in this situation. Despite this, she couldn''t just watch the pharmacist guilds being killed one after another. "This..." The three old people cannot refute, because what she said is reasonable, strictly speaking, the status of the maiden surpasses the three of them in the holy place. "Haha, ..." The gray-clad old man laughed abruptly and said, "Well, you two old guys, it will always come. The more we hide, the more we fall into his bright alliance. By then I will The prestige of the holy doctor s holy place will be overridden by him, and he bears the name of greed and fear of death. I think Yu Ning is right, we must face it. Tomorrow, I will go with Yu Ning to the ancient city of holy doctor and them Negotiate and restore the prestige of my holy doctor''s sanctuary! " "That''s the only thing ..." The old man in white and the old man in Tsing Yi looked at each other with a sigh. Facing such an almost desperate situation, they are helpless and can only take a step at a time. ... On the same day, there was a message from the Ancient Medicine Pharmacists'' Association of the Holy Medicine. Tomorrow, the Virgin Yu Ning will come to the ancient city to negotiate with the Bright Alliance in person. This news spread quickly. Under the spread of the Pharmacists'' Guild, it spread quickly throughout the Holy Medical Realm, which once again brought the Holy Medical Holy Land to everyone''s eyes. It can be said that because of this period, the Holy Land of Holy Doctors did not care about the killing of pharmacists'' associations in various places, which made many pharmacists chill. In fact, how did they know that the Holy Land of Medicine was not sent without people, but that all the people sent were wiped out without any trace. This time, it was also the first time that the Holy Land of Holy Medicine came forward to speak. For a time, the presidents of the pharmacists'' associations from all over the country rushed towards the ancient city of holy doctors. They wanted to ask why the holy places were indifferent to the situation in each place. The news, naturally, the people of the Bright Alliance also learned. Within a secret room, several white-clad elders stood there, and the main party of the Bright League sat on the only chair in the secret room, slowly sipping tea. "Oh, did they finally move!" After listening to one of the elders in white, the Bright League leader put down the tea cup in his hand, with a playful arc at the corner of his mouth. Hey, you said, isn''t it a fun thing! " "Allied wise!" The old men in white shouted in unison, all of them were respectful. What a savior looks like is completely the face of a dog slave. "Hey!" Regarding their touting, the bright master''s face enjoyed, and said, "It was originally three old guys that were not easy to handle, all turned into puppets, that was useless at all, who knows that they should choose a saint, Is it God''s will, hehe ... It seems that even God is standing by our Bright Alliance side, as long as the Holy Medical Holy Land is annexed, then the entire Tianwu continent is ours, um, .. . " The more he said it, the more proud he was, and in the end it was a bit forgotten. What a difference between that shy face and the terrible devil in hell. If you think about it, in the past, the Bright Alliance had no way to annex the Holy Medical Holy Land, so there was no action. After all, what they wanted was a complete Holy Medical Holy Land, and they needed a giant pharmacist of the Holy Holy Land. Kill, what use can that get? After all, what they want is for this new force to develop in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. But now it s different. The holy doctor s holy place suddenly chose a saint, which pleased the Alliance of Lights, because, in their opinion, as long as they control the holy girl of the holy doctor s holy place, it is equivalent to the holy The Holy Land of Medicine is in control. After all, if there is no Son, the Virgin is the leader. Therefore, as long as you control the saint, set up a saint, and sit in the position of the Lord, then there is no difference between the Holy Medical Holy Land and the former Beibei Holy Land. "You guys will arrange people. At the negotiating table tomorrow, I will see a sage and maiden who belongs to my Bright Alliance. Understand!" There was a touch of radian in the corner of the Bright League''s mouth, talking softly. "Observe!" The old men in white all fell to the ground .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 915： Its awful to laugh 915 Chapter 915 "Well, ..." In the dark streamering space, the three gods rushed past, leaving a residual image. If the shooting star crossed the sky, it would be thousands of miles in a blink of an eye. -& lt; & gt;- "Boom!" Suddenly, a burst of bangs rang out, and in the darkness, a bright white light was illuminated. If it was a hot day, a bright piece of dyeing Fangyuan thousands of miles was blocked in front of these three gods. "No, it''s the Bright Alliance!" Feng Zhentian stopped, his body flickered, it was natural to keep Feng Hao behind, and he looked carefully at the group of white awns, his momentum had slowly risen, and silver-white stars The force spread out, and his eyes were also silvery and imposing. If a star **** stood there, it was deterrent. "Man of the Bright Alliance!" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, exposing his anger, and his body was covered with cold cold intentions. "Hey!" Huang Tianyun just glanced at the white mang casually, and the corner of his mouth curved a little fun, and his mouth made a creepy laughter. The three looked different, but their eyes were locked on the group. "Haha, ..." A burst of wild laughter came from this group of Baimang, and he saw that an old man in white was holding an idol and came out from within Baimang. Behind him, there were also twenty white robe men who overflowed. The momentum is strong, it is obvious that they are not ordinary people. "The Angel of Light!" After Feng Zhentian''s face saw the old man in white, he was completely gloomy. "Haha, ... isn''t this the patriarch of our wind family, the wind is shaking, oh, our little genius is here too, why, you are sneaking where is this going!" After seeing Feng Hao, the Saint Bai Yi laughed more proudly. Being able to get rid of this boy, he would wake up with a smile. He never thought that this dream would come true, but no, this confidant had come to his door. Moreover, at this time, the ancestor of Feng Family is not present, which is even more ecstatic. In his opinion, Feng Hao cannot escape today. As for Huang Tianyun, who stood beside Feng Hao, he directly ignored it. A person with a state of Wu Zun, he can crush a bunch with one finger. "Well, ... it''s awful to laugh!" When he was proud, a harsh sound made him feel in his ears. Although the sound was not loud, he heard it clearly, and his gaze suddenly passed. "Hey, ..." Seeing his eyes narrowing, Huang Tianyun grinned, and exposed his mouth to Bai Sensen''s teeth, directly letting his face sink. "court death!" Bai Yisheng stunned his eyes, shook the idol in his hand, and a ray of astounding divinity hit him. He struck Huang Tianyun''s chest directly, and even hit the killer directly. Laughed at by a Wu Zun, this is a great insult to him. Feng Zhentian wanted to resist it, but was pulled aside by Feng Hao. "Dare to hit me, are you looking for a pump!" Seeing the coming of God''s Light, Huang Tianyun jumped his feet, dragged the broken shoes on his feet, and waved it casually to smash this light, and then, under the stunned expression of Bai Yisheng, he raised Broken shoes, quickly walked towards the White Angel. "Snapped!" In the eyes of everyone, he just took a step and appeared in front of the White Angel. Then, the White Angel with the idol seemed to have no ability to resist, and he was directly pumped out. Blood and teeth spilled. His face is no longer Adult-like. "Cool!" Huang Tianyun made a strange noise, and that look, in the eyes of the white robes, was like a devil, and they sacrificed their weapons and launched a bombardment towards Huang Tianyun. "Wow, ... dare more people bully less people, look at my invincible artifact!" Huang Tianyun yelled, seeming to panic, in fact, the eyes were extremely calm, and there was only playfulness. It seemed that the white robes in front of him could not cause any pressure at all. He raised his broken shoes and patted them during the talk A pair of shoe-shaped winds were shot directly at the twenty white robe men. "Bang, ..." A series of muffled sounds rang out, and each muffled sound brought a blood flower. All the twenty white robes were all pumped out, and the miserable end ended, even if not dead, Half disabled. "This..." In this scene, Feng Zhentian was stunned, his eyes were dumbfounded, and his round eyes had an incredible look, just like a ghost. You know, the white ambassador is a level of existence with the ancestors of the wind family, in the realm, it surpasses the wind shock sky. However, even the strongest soldiers of this level and holding the imperial soldiers were even drawn by a broken shoe without resistance. This made him unable to believe what he saw. "This person is willing to follow him ..." Looking back, looking at the still-looking teenager still beside him, Feng Zhentian''s heart surged with unspeakable excitement. He seemed to have seen the Feng Family rising. With him, who else can stop the rise of Fengjia. "how can that be!" The ambassador in white climbed up to see the scenes in which the white robes were photographed and flew out. Suddenly, there was an extreme horror in the eyes, and the deformed face was really like That''s a ghost. "Go to death!" Watching Huang Tianyun walking towards himself with an unpleasant smile, he completely collapsed, madly urging the idols in his hands, and all the bright glory, if immortal immortal light, as if shocking. Like a tsunami, he brought the mighty power of destroying the sky toward Huang Tianyun. "Hey!" Huang Tianyun simply did not see it. He slightly bent the corner of his mouth, raised a broken shoe in his hand, and a huge shoe print rushed up. If it was a god''s foot, a horrible breath would flow directly towards him. Shenhui walked away. "Boom, ..." The two collided together, making a loud noise, and the entire streamer space was trembling for it. A series of ripples visible to the naked eye were madly heading for the mat in all directions, and the twenty white robe men were directly hanged in it. Shattered into nothingness, and on Huang Tianyun''s side, he was just a broken shoe in his raised hand, and an invisible barrier rose, and the ripples that could destroy the sky were all blocked by it, and he could not step in the slightest, even him. The corners of his clothes didn''t dazzle, let alone the wind and sky behind him. However, the white ambassador would not be able to survive. He could only survive by relying on the protection of the deities in his hands. This was the case. At this time, he was also miserable and bloodied .- & lt; & gt;- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 916： So cool 916 Chapter 916 After the devastating storm, calmness was restored in the streamer space again! !! It was still dark and deep, as if nothing had happened. -<>- "No way, this is absolutely impossible!" Bai Yisheng made the eyes full of panic and incredible, at this time he had no fighting spirit at all. He couldn''t imagine how the little old man in Wuzun''s realm could do it. Is it really the legendary artifact in his hands? This seems to be the only explanation, otherwise, how can he resist the power of the emperor. "Hey!" Huang Tianyun is just like a person who is fine. He smashed his mouth. "Well, this slap is so cool, in other words, why do you guys in white clothes owe so much?" In his words, the Baiyi Sheng made the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, already treating this guy in front of him as a demon. It was terrible. That shoe handle directly destroyed all his confidence. He never thought that there could be such a tyrannical person. "What the **** is it on!" Looking at Feng Hao and Feng Zhen Tian in the distance, he couldn''t help mourning, and at the same time, he hated the Bright Alliance Lord. This guy can''t choose a weaker one when he chooses a subject. He felt that it was the Bright Alliance s biggest mistake to be hostile to this boy. He seemed to have seen it, and the Bright Alliance had been ruined by this broken shoe. "what!!!" He yelled, spewed a spit of blood, and sprayed it on the white and sacred idol. It was immediately absorbed by the idol. A little, this idol burst into a bright light and turned into a shooting star. He wanted to break through. Fly away. "Want to go!" Huang Tianyun bent a corner of his mouth, disdain, and the shoes lifted, a terrible vigor was chased up, and directly shot on the statue. "boom!" The sound of gold and iron intersects, the idol is blown out, and you can see that on the idol, a black trace is cracked, and it finally disappears. "Oh, it turned out to be a fake emperor!" Huang Tianyun didn''t stop. He gave a soft sigh and let go of his lips, instead, he continued to walk slowly towards the White Saint. Emperor soldiers, but the emperor was smelted by his own blood with the supreme sacred treasure, even the gods. If the blood is different, it is impossible to recognize the use of the Lord. Just like the Fengshen''s sword, if it is not for the Emperor''s veins, it cannot be used at all, and even it is difficult to pick it up, not to mention the imperial imperial power it contains. Above the sacred mountain of bright light, inside the temple. "Oh!" The figure that was in the white light was a spitting blood, and the red was a little strange. "Hey!" In a few moments, the space was broken open, and a fissured idol hovered in front of him. "How is this going!" It came out from within Baiguang with a faint trembling sound. When he beckoned, the idol flew back to his hands and looked at the cracks. His eyes were filled with astonishment, and white light surged across those The crack, his eyes flickered suddenly. "There are such powerful people even in places like Tianwu mainland!" There was an incredible look in his surprised words, and he blurted out, "Is it a strong man hidden in the Holy Medical Holy Land!" The masters of virtual martial arts have all made a name for themselves in this world of Hongmeng and Meng. Although they show that Wuyuan is not attributed, their power is not at all comparable. Why this is so, no one knows, and can''t figure it out. "It seems that Tianwu''s plan is about to fail ..." He folded his hands and put the idol into his body, his eyebrows frowned slightly, his eyes brightened, he looked at the sky in the distance and seemed to see everything. "Come down and stop Tianwu''s plan!" He knew very well that this man did not take a shattered idol, but in fact he was telling himself not to mess with him. If there is a strong man of this level, how many more people will be sent, it is undoubtedly a death. ... "hiss,..." Feng Zhentian took a long breath of cold air again, her body trembling with excitement. Feng''s strong enemy was so easily solved by Huang Tianyun. "Keep him alive!" When Huang Tianyun held up his shoes to shoot, Feng Hao slowly opened his mouth, and his words were indifferent. "Oh!" Huang Tianyun froze slightly, even if he laughed, "Relax Master, he can''t die!" During the conversation, the shoes in his hands were still mercilessly dropped. Suddenly, the priest in white clothes knew what it was like to feel the veins broken. "Do not!!!" At the moment when Wuyuan''s vortex split in his body, his mouth made a miserable howl, tears were flowing, and his eyes were filled with despair. In this powerful world, without strength, it is better to die than to live. "Please, kill me!" He closed his eyes and trembled. "Hey, is there something wrong with your ears, my master said, save your life, so you must live now!" Huang Tianyun hesitated and grabbed it, just like an eagle grabbing a chick, holding his collar, and walking towards Fenghao. On the way, the white angel found that he had no strength to even move his fingers. As a result, let alone suicide, my heart was even more shocked. He didn''t understand where the man came from, it was terrible. The most important thing is why he called Fengjia Xiaoyin and the master. That''s where he didn''t want to understand. "Master, someone brought it, hehe!" Huang Tianyun left him casually, and threw it in front of Feng Hao, as if he had done a trivial thing, but the pride in his eyes was revealed unabashedly. This is credit. "You want to die, right!" Feng Hao ignored him, but stared indifferently at Baiyi Shengshi, no emotion in his eyes. "kill me!" Bai Yisheng opened his eyes, and said weakly, with a requesting tone in his words. At this time, he could no longer survive, even if Feng Hao let him go, the temple of light would never let him go. He couldn''t help shuddering at the thought of the capital punishment in the temple. Death is a relief for him at this time. "no problem!" Feng Hao agreed, "But you must tell me, where is the base camp of the Bright Alliance!" Bai Yisheng closed his eyes, and it was obvious that he wanted to die. "You don''t want to say!" Feng Hao''s mouth curved a playful arc, his eyes narrowed slightly, "If you don''t want to say, it means that you are extremely loyal to the Temple of Light, then I won''t kill you ... If they send you back to the Holy Mount of Lights, will they warmly welcome you. ".- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 917： kindness? ? Chapter 917 is kind. -<>- Bai Yisheng compromised, but it was ridiculous that he was compromised because he was afraid that Feng Hao would send him back to the Holy Mountain of Light. It can be seen how punishment this bright temple treats those who fail to perform their tasks. "Be kind, savior!" Feng Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth. Under the leadership of the ambassador in white, they finally came to the base camp of the Tianwu Bright Alliance. This space is not large, it is just the size of a city. In the middle, there is a huge idol, with a mighty figure, can not see the appearance, and white awns are rippling from the idol. In the entire space, there is a wave of influence that affects people''s emotions. "Are these the **** killers!" Looking at the ground, wearing all kinds of costumes, all without the slightest emotion, dull looks, such as Ruoqiang, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a fine light. "Who dares to break into my light alliance!" A loud scream, and then, white figures were drawn from everywhere, and they surrounded Fenghao with a group of people. "Divine Angel!" When they saw the white ambassador in the hands of Huang Tianyun, they all exclaimed, all of a sudden they couldn''t turn. "Hey!" Huang Tianyun grinned and raised his broken shoes. "Bang, ..." With a muffled sound, all the white robes were shot and flew out, blood spilled, flying with their teeth, falling everywhere, all without resistance, all pale. Because, at that moment, an extremely powerful force burst into them, shattering the meridians and Wuyuan vortex together. Although it was numb to the wind and shaking the sky, I still couldn''t help but sigh. This guy is just a monster. At this time, Feng Zhentian even wondered if anyone in the world could bear his shoehorn. Anyway, he can''t. "Master of the Light, these puppets are the **** killers!" After a glance at the audience, Feng Hao asked the emissary in dejection in white. "Yes!" Bai Yisheng nodded his head, the whole person was extremely slumped, and he was a lot older. All of his red face was now full of wrinkles, pale and inhuman. "well!" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a sharp ray, spreading evil spirits. He could see that these puppets were all tempered from living people, because there was still blood flowing in them. That''s why **** killers are hard to tell. It is a cruel and inhuman thing that is tempered by living people. If it is passed out, it will definitely be besieged by all forces. Because this is inhumane. However, such a thing is actually done by the Bright Alliance under the slogan of salvation. Even if it is said, there are not many forces willing to believe it. "Go, go to the ancient city of Holy Medicine!" After allowing Huang Tianyun to abolish all those white robes, Feng Hao stepped out of this space. It cannot be destroyed for the time being. I believe that there will be many people coming to visit. "Hey!" Huang Tianyun kept the ambassador in white with one hand and one bomb, an invisible energy, and he kept the wailing white robes on the ground, and then he followed. ... Although it is already night, the ancient city of Shengyi is still very lively. The crowd is rushing into the city. The streets in the city are all crowded. As the crowd moves, it is like the tide is rolling. It''s also spectacular. "Negotiate tomorrow!" It was at the gate of the ancient city of Holy Medical. In the voice of the crowd, Feng Hao learned the news. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, "Why is this Alliance of Lights looking for a Virgin to negotiate!" "Now the Holy Medical Doctor is the helm of the Holy Surface of the Holy Medical Doctor. Therefore, the Bright Alliance naturally requires negotiation with her!" Feng Zhentian explained, "It''s just that the holy doctor''s sanctuary has never promised ... It seems that the holy doctor''s holy land is really forced by the Alliance of Light!" "Oh!" Feng Hao''s eyes were surprisingly calm and there were no ups and downs. "Hey!" Huang Tianyun on the one side laughed, and said casually, "If there is a puppet lady at the negotiating table tomorrow, then this holy medical mecca cannot escape the palm of the Bright Alliance! " "what!" After hearing the words, Feng Hao''s face sank, and it seemed to be what he thought of. An evil spirit spread out, and everyone around him gave in, and looked at him in astonishment. "Damn Light League!" After Huang Tianyun said that, he naturally understood what the Bright Alliance wanted, and a sudden anger ignited in his heart. "Oh!" With the sound of the three disappearing in place, they exclaimed again. Breaking open space is something that only a saint can do. "Three saints are here, and it seems that things will happen again tomorrow ..." ... "Oh!" With a blast of air, the three of Feng Hao appeared in the picturesque Holy Medical Holy Land, smelling the familiar scent of medicine, Feng Hao could not help narrowing his eyes slightly. "Stop!" They were found by the guards next to the teleportation array, and they were immediately stopped. At the same time, all eight guards emitted a great aura and locked them. "Stop don''t panic!" Feng Hao came back to God, turned his hands, and took out Yu Pei, who worshiped the elders on behalf of the Holy Medical Holy Land. Although these eight people are all powerful, their gas field has no influence on Feng Hao, Huang Tianyun and Feng Zhentian, all the more so. "It was dedicated to the elders!" After seeing this piece of jade, eight people still did not relax their vigilance. "Excuse elders, where do they come from, taboo!" One of the unusually imposing old men asked with a loud voice, and when his gaze swept across Feng Zhentian, his pupils trembled suddenly. This man is too strong, so strong that he can''t resist at all, just like a magnificent daydream, can''t be surpassed at all. "Feng Hao!" Feng Hao slowly spoke with a kind smile. "Feng Hao!" The two words surprised all the guards, and they immediately put down hostility. Because after the League of Lights began its operations on the Holy Medical Holy Land, they learned this name from the three elders, and they were listed as important VIPs. As soon as he appeared, he must be taken to see Three elders are too senior. This made many people wonder, but no one dared to question the three elders. "Elder Feng, please follow me!" After explaining the other guards, this old man was taking Feng Hao three men to plunge into the depths .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 918： Madam Chapter 918 The moon stars are thin, the bright moonlight is pouring down, and the extraordinarily beautiful, how many lovers touch the scene, create a touching chapter. At this point, Yu Ning''s mind was undoubtedly complicated. Looking at the lingering moon above the sky, her eyes were full of sorrow. Since meeting the teenager, her life has undergone tremendous changes. It can be said that at this time, she is already unique in the Holy Medical Realm, and has been known throughout the Tianwu continent. This is how many people dream of, but she has no sense of happiness in her possession of the title of maiden. Therefore, for more than a year, she has been fascinated with medicine, and even has insights on various elixir Amaze the three old men. But how about this, even, she didn''t feel a little sense of accomplishment, and some, only infinite sorrow. Since ancient times, beautiful girls have loved heroes. Every girl has such a dream in her heart. At the moment when he was in despair, his sudden appearance made her completely engrave his shadow in her heart, knowing clearly that he already had her in her heart, but she was still beating for him. But he never returned ... "Did you forget me!" She couldn''t help asking Yueyue, and the autumn water was in her eyes. She knows exactly what she will face tomorrow, and she also knows what the hypocritical Alliance of Lights will do to herself. However, she had to go. It is not only the prestige of the Holy Land, but also to prevent more innocent people from being killed for this. "Maybe, only for the next life ..." She closed her eyes, and tears ran down her cheeks. "Sir, the three elders please invite you!" A nice female voice came and startled her attention. "okay, I get it!" She wiped her tears with her sleeves, adjusted her emotions, and exhaled deeply, so she stood up and followed the woman toward the residence of the three old men. "Haha, ..." Long away, a burst of laughter came to her ears and made her stunned. She heard it, it was the voice of the old man in gray. Laughter. Since being threatened by the Alliance of Light, this has become a luxury in the Holy Land of Holy Medicine. She can''t remember how long she hasn''t heard such a cheerful laughter from the three masters. "What happened!" She wondered what happened to the three masters, but the lotus steps under her feet accelerated a lot. Maybe things have changed ... Sure enough, after she reached the door, she saw a familiar figure. "Feng Hao!" Looking at the face that was more mature than before, she only felt a sore nose and tears overflowing, and many grievances in her heart all came to her heart at this moment. "Yu Ning!" Feng Hao stood up, and Yu Ning couldn''t bear the soft voice, and ran to his arms, hugging him tightly with his hands, and his tears wet his shirt, and he couldn''t help sobbing. . "Okay, okay ..." Feng Hao froze, a bitter smile hanging on the corner of her mouth, and gently patted her back, comforting softly. He knew very well how much pressure she had been under these days. "Ha ha!" Seeing this scene, the three old men looked at each other, and there was a smile in their eyes. It seems that this maiden did not make the wrong choice. The wind-shattered sky was a stun, a little, but also stunned. If an excellent person like Feng Hao doesn''t have a few confidantes, then he''s out of whack. Conversely, if there is no beauty to look at, that kind of person is that he is not good enough. The attitude of the three elder elders of the Pharmacist Guild to Feng Hao, which has always been arrogant, has completely confirmed Feng Zhentian. Feng Hao is definitely the master of virtual martial arts of this generation. He can already be sure. Because, to a certain extent, the three old people in front of them are already standing at the highest point in the world. Their status is absolutely noble. How could they be so kind to a younger generation. When thinking of the legends of the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts, Feng Zhentian couldn''t help but be thrilled, but in this scene, he was suppressed. "Hey!" Huang Tianyun Wu sat there, sipping good tea and laughing while he was very weird. If this guy didn''t come from Fenghao, the three old men would almost want to get rid of it. This guy is too rude. At this moment, there was no sound. No one disturbed the pair of men and women. The bright moonlight fell down, and the pair of tartars became more dusty. Under the comfort of Feng Hao, Yu Ning slowly recovered. However, Jiao''s body was stiff, and the pretty face buried in Feng Hao''s chest also crimson, and he did not dare to lift his head. "Ha ha!" Feeling the strangeness of the Yi people in Huaizhong, Feng Hao knew what was going on. The corner of her mouth quietly bent an arc, and then she took her little hand and came to Feng Zhentian. "This is my wind family leader. ..... This is the maiden of the Holy Land of Holy Medicine, Yu Ning! " "Okay!" Feng Zhentian smiled, his eyes narrowed. The influence of the Pharmacist Guild, how could he not be clear. At that time, when the Feng family stood at the peak, it also wanted to win over. However, the elders of the pharmacist association were also stubborn. In one sentence, they did not recognize people and did not fear the power of the Feng family at the time. However, things are different now. At least, in the past two thousand years, the two are inseparable. One or two thousand years, this is enough to change many things. "Have met the wind patriarch!" Seeing Feng Hao''s elders, she summoned courage and owed her luggage. "Master, why don''t you introduce me!" Huang Tianyun, sitting next to him, was dissatisfied. He was full of resentment, and he stood up and said to Yu Ning, with a flattering smile, "Master, I am the apprentice of the master, Huang Tianyun!" In a word, the extremely thin-skinned Yu Ning''s complexion suddenly turned red, and she would never let it out when she got into Feng Hao''s arms. For a time, it caused a lot of laughter among the old people. I don''t know why, after seeing this boy, their uneasy feelings are immediately solidified. Although the state of this boy is not high at this time, they firmly believe that this boy can be resolute in everything. Because, in their hearts, the Lord of Xunwu is omnipotent. However, when Huang Tianyun called the master Feng Hao short, they were also very puzzled. They did not understand why Feng Hao accepted such an old apprentice, and it seemed that it was not a pharmacist ... "Tomorrow, I will go with Yu Ning!" Thinking of tomorrow, Feng Hao calmed his face and said earnestly. "Okay, we three old bones go together. I want to see what the Bright Alliance really wants to do!" The old man in white stood up and said words, {om thank you all for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 919： Passionate Chapter 919: I''m Affectionate Under the moonlight, a pair of men and women are snuggling together quietly, looking up at the starry sky, far and near, from time to time, some groaning voices are heard, and the picture is dreamy, as if it were a fairy couple in fairyland. "Fool, is it worth it!" Looking at Yiren who was leaning on his shoulder, Feng Hao sighed, and there was a guilt in his eyes. "Ok!" Yu Ning turned her head and looked at him doubtfully. "I, in fact, it is not worth your love ..." Feng Hao''s words were a little hesitant, and he saw that a few girls had paid so much for himself, but he didn''t pay anything. "what!" Listening to this, Yu Ning''s pretty face suddenly became extremely pale, her eyes were divine, and she was empty, as if she had lost her soul. "Ok!" Feng Hao froze, even if Xuan was panicking, grabbing her soft shoulders, and asked hurriedly, "Yu Ning, what happened to you, Yu Ning, what are you doing!" He didn''t expect that a guilty word of his own will make the girl feel so much, and those abysmal eyes also made him panic, and could only call her name over and over again. "Woohoo, ..." For a long time, Yu Ning came back to his eyes, looking at the beautiful face in front of her, tears flowed down, and asked with a cry, "Feng Hao, you don''t love me at all, right, you don''t Don''t like me, right! " After that incident, she has been a little bit of a godless person. Without a sense of security, Feng Hao appeared and became the backbone of her reliance. Only thinking of him would she have the courage to face everything, even face to face. For the Bright Alliance, she still dares to negotiate. All of this is because of his existence in her heart. Whenever she thinks about this young man who is almost omnipotent in her heart, she is full of confidence and believes that she can solve everything. At this time, Feng Hao''s words touched her already nervous nerves. She was scared, terribly afraid that the backbone of her heart would fall down, so that she would collapse. "fool!" After hearing this, Feng Hao understood why she was so upheaval. Suddenly, she felt a touch in her heart, reached out, pulled her into her arms, and said softly in her ear, "I like you, love you , Forever, forever and ever! " Love is the most fascinating and disturbing. "Really!" Yu Ning asked tears with uncertain eyes. "Dare to doubt me, it''s punishable!" Feng Hao took a bite of her crystal earlobe. Suddenly, if the current flows through her body, her delicate body trembled a little, her pale face turned to a touch of crimson, she was infinitely shy and fell into Feng Hao''s arms. Lotus-like arms hugged Feng Hao tightly, as if he was afraid he would run away. Suddenly, Feng Hao raised infinite pity in her heart, and held her tightly. "Feng Hao, I will be your wife, all my life!" Yu Ning looked up and said to Feng Hao seriously. "Stupid ... um ..." What did Feng Hao want to say, but Yu Ning boldly pursed her pink lips and blocked his mouth, but didn''t want to use too much force to almost burst her lips. "Ha ha!" Looking at her aggrieved look, Feng Hao laughed softly. In her angry look, she lowered her head and gently pinched her pink lips, sucking, and letting Yu Ning Qiao be pretty. The face flushed, a little, but indulged into it, his face was confused and fascinated. For a long time ... "This is what happened after I left the Holy Medical Holy Land ..." Holding the Iraqi people, Feng Hao probably said what happened after leaving the Holy Medical Holy Land, including Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and two daughters were taken away by the Xuantian Temple, and Qingwu and Xiaomeng were taken by the men in black Leaving, Huang Shuiyue and Yan Qing, the two women, made no sacrifice for their own sacrifices. Then, they also stated in detail the purpose of returning to Tianwu. "Woohoo, ..." The rain condensed in his arms and wept softly, "They are so pitiful, Fenghao, you must bring them to your side, especially Shuiyue, you must raise her ..." Thinking of the encounters of the girls, she found that it seemed that she was still the happiest of them ... "I will!" Feng Hao nodded firmly, his words were serious. He must do it. No matter who it is, don''t even stop it, even God. Whoever stops, who kills. An immense force came from his heart. At this moment, he was not afraid of the sky, he dared to kill everything and kill God. At this moment, the battle day will naturally flow, and this emotion will be quietly merged into it. For a time, the original colorless war will be flashed. The war intentions have evolved again. However, Feng Hao did not pay attention to some. At this moment, he only has endless fighting spirit in his heart. All of this comes from his own heritage. He has the confidence to fight, and he imagines that he can break everything and shape an invincible self. By the same token, it would not work for another person, because not everyone has this invincible background. "I believe you!" Looking at the war-torn teenager, Yu Ning''s eyes were full of tenderness. She believes that this teenager is omnipotent, except that he needs a process of growth ... Because, these days, she has never seen three masters boast, but she has been hanging him by the mouth, and every time she mentions it is drooling, and she seems to be able to boast him. The day of the end of the world cannot stop. What no one can do, he can do it. "Yu Ning, do you know, I always feel that my Fenghao doesn''t deserve you, understand, each of you is perfect, but I can''t give you a unique ..." "Don''t say stupid things!" Yu Ning held out a small hand like white jade to stop him from going on, and looked at him affectionately, his eyes were a little blurred, "Feng Hao, you know, you''re right, because you are too good ..." The endless words are the love words, the endless words are the misses. This evening, the two were on this peaceful hillside, guarding the sky until the sound of a few empty sounds rang out. Attention. "Hey!" Seeing the two people who were stuck together, Huang Tianyun laughed loudly, his eyes were full of jokes, and there was a voice in his mouth, "Oh, this beautiful blessing ..." The master of virtual martial arts of each generation is surrounded by the crowd, especially the master of virtual martial arts of the previous generation, that is really ... The disadvantage of the fusion of different attributes cannot be eliminated. "Let''s go!" Feng Ha glanced at him, pulling a coy Yu Ning aside, he was sweeping away towards the teleportation array, {om thank you all for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 920： Discard all Chapter 920: All Abolished "Stop me!" With a rage, a dazzling Baimang shot from the depths of the dark streamer space, hitting a fast-moving rowing boat, slamming it, stopping, suspended there, Do not move. "Well, ..." Suddenly, all the white robes were swept out of the darkness, and there were forty people, surrounded by the somewhat damaged boat group. Invisibly, they were all overflowing with imposing momentum. They set off as if they were day by day, giving a visual impact that cannot be climbed. "Well, ..." Some harsh laughter rang out. Then, the four white figures flew from a distance, and instantly came to the near place. Hanging in the sky above the boat, all of them were proud. "Holy Lady, come out yourself, do you want us to go in please?" One of the old men in white shouted proudly, it seemed that Yu Ning was already in his pocket. Their purpose is only to control Yu Ning, the virgin. Only in this way can the entire Holy Medical Holy Land be fully controlled in their own hands. Otherwise, the elite pharmacists will be killed. That is a huge loss. It can also be said, From the very beginning, the Alliance of Light has taken the Holy Land of Medicine as its own. "Very good, it''s all here!" From the cabin was not a female voice, but an icy male voice. There was no emotional expression. If it was a cold wind that blows through the hearts of these people, somehow, the hearts of the four white-clad old men all surged. Ominous premonition. Because the voice was too calm, and they were scared by the calm. It seemed that he was the hunter and he was the prey. At this moment, there was a flash of urge to escape in their hearts. However, relying on the many people on their side, they still bravely stayed in place. You know, the people standing here are all elites dispatched by the Temple of Light in order to conquer the Tianwu continent, even if they are used to deal with the Imperial City''s family, it is more than enough to dispatch together, in order to prevent just in case. Because it is true that there can be no slight difference in this matter, otherwise everything will fall short. Then, waiting for their end is death. "Well, ..." Several empty sounds rang out, Feng Hao pulled Yu Ning, Huang Tianyun, Feng Zhentian, three old people, and ten elite guards of the Holy Medical Holy Land all came out and hung on the boat. Looking at such a grand scene, the faces of the three old men were a little unsightly, and the ten guards were nervous to guard the surroundings. Although they knew that this had no effect at all, they all kept the three old men behind. "damn it!" The three old men looked very ironed, and they didn''t realize that the Bright Alliance really dared to attack them. Yu Ning, still standing quietly next to Feng Hao, looked surprisingly calm, without any fear. Because, her pillar is here. "The wind is shaking !!! Feng Hao," The four white-clad old men all exclaimed, and their eyes were full of mischief. There was a bright ambassador who took almost half of the people there to intercept the wind family. Even the ancestors of the wind family couldn''t break through. They couldn''t believe how the two people came here. "Don''t ...!" Looking at the calm look of the two men, the ominous premonition in their hearts was even stronger. "impossible!" They don''t believe the conjecture in their hearts. "Kill, all but the four are killed!" One of the white-haired old men snarled with a embarrassing look, and he took the first shot to hit Feng Hao directly. Obviously, in the eyes of the Bright Alliance, Feng Hao''s weight has exceeded that of Feng Zhentian, so he chose to kill Feng Hao first. "It''s all gone!" Looking at the majestic white-robed man rushed out like a tiger, Feng Hao stretched out his arm, covered Yu Ning''s eyes, and said indifferently, just as the supreme deity issued a deity, The death sentence was pronounced for everyone. The original words were not carrying the slightest power, but they were so shocking that the four white-clad old men were trembling in their hearts. "Hey!" A bad laugh came out suddenly, and they saw that it was always behind Feng Hao, and the little old man standing like a guard, took off the broken shoes on his feet, and walked towards them. A bite of Bai Sensen''s teeth was revealed, "Look at my invincible artifact!" "Bang, ..." Then, they all saw a huge shoe print coming towards them, and they all resisted, but the shoe print was destroyed, destroying their resistance and all defenses, all of them flew in response. When I went out, there was no pause. The blood flowers that were weird and strange were very strange in this dark streamer space. However, in a few breaths, the four white-clad old men and forty dozen white robes were all pumped out without any ability to resist. They fell into the distance one by one and could not stand up at all. The old man and the ten guards were stunned and the boss with open mouth was speechless. This scene is really too shocking. Originally, the three old men thought that Feng Hao was relying on the protection of the patriarch of Feng Zhentian. Who knew that it was the little old man who was both clumsy and awkward by his side ... "Hey!" However, Huang Tianyun, the client, slaps his shoes and puts them on his feet again, just as if nothing happened. He laughed and said to Feng Hao, "Master, the task is complete!" "Ok!" Feng Hao''s expression slowed down a little before he said to the ten guards who were dreadful, "I''m tired of a few people. These people are still useful. I will give them to the Bright Alliance as a negotiation gift!" After that, he pulled Yu Ning into the cabin. From beginning to end, he did not let Yu Ning see the **** scene. "Go clean up!" After he walked in, the three old men turned back and looked at each other, all seeing the shock and wonder in the eyes of the other. "Oh!" The old man in white turned over and took out a rowing boat, and said to a guard next to him, "Load them in this cabin!" "Yes!" Then, ten guards acted, putting the four white-clad old men and forty dozen white robes into the cabin. "Let''s go!" The three old men suppressed the excitement in their hearts and returned to the cabin. The two boats were sailing in the same direction quickly. {Om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 921： The mystery of the ancient city [must read] Chapter 921: The Mystery Of The Ancient City The ancient city of Holy Medicine, one of the oldest cities in the Tianwu continent, all of these cities have been passed down from ancient mythology. How many years have passed, but no one can know. It seems that during the mythology, it has already been Existence. Although many ancient cities have been expanded, their prototypes still exist, and no one dares to destroy them in the slightest. Endless years can wipe out everything, but these ancient cities have survived stubbornly. Even the years have left no traces on them, only the ancient remains remain. It seems that these ancient cities are eternal existence. And, the most weird thing is that basically every ancient city is out of ruins ... Within these ruins, there are traces of the killing of monstrous figures, the existence of some broken and ancient palaces, and the endless ancient tombs ... All of this is a mystery. No one knows how these relics existed. Ordinary people left it as the chaos of the ancient times. However, no one thinks of some old families standing on the pinnacle. Because these relics existed before the ancient times, and there are also cemeteries farther than the ancient times in these relics. However, after endless years passed down, these ancient tombs were almost excavated during the ancient times. Huanggu, this is definitely a stunning period, leaving a strong fortune on ancient books, especially the Huanggu emperor and the nine temples, which have been passed down forever. According to legend, in the ancient times, temples existed in the major ancient cities. However, after the chaos that year, these palaces were destroyed by people, and the people at the nine temples disappeared. No one knew where they went, anyway. It never happened again after the ancient turmoil. What is all this for? At that time, why there was an invasion of foreigners, no one could answer it. Perhaps, the ancient emperor knew, maybe the people in the nine temples also knew, but they did not reveal the mystery .. . Then, in order to explain these mysteries, people attributed all of them to the ancient and ancient turmoil. The nine temple shrines were considered to be competing for the imperial city. As for the foreign invasion, many people thought it was just a coincidence, and they took advantage of it. Come in. Over time, after countless years, these rumors have become the facts in people''s eyes, and even if another version is released, no one will believe it. Because this is the best explanation that can''t be explained, otherwise, what exactly are they fighting for? The specific reasons are not clear for many ancient forces, but the only thing they know is that this kind of turmoil may come again. This is why these ancient forces have been hidden forever. Because only they knew the terribleness of the Nine Great Temples and foreign races, and they were not able to compete at all. If there was a conflict, there was only one way to go. ... Everyone knows what day is today. Inside the ancient city of Holy Medicine, the crowd is so crowded at this time. The clouds in the sky are shattered by the noise. The sound waves are strong and can travel for thousands of miles. At the gate of the ancient pharmacist''s guild in ancient city, at a glance, there were at least tens of thousands of people in the dark, and most of them were pharmacists. Obviously, they came to get results. They wanted to know why the Holy Land told them The dangers remain unheeded. Obviously, the negotiation between the two parties today is in the General Pharmacist Guild. "The people of the Bright Alliance are here!" With a cry, everyone looked up and the space was cut apart. A man shrouded in soft white light came out of the dark streamer space with two old men in white. His face was compassionate, and his eyes contained the meaning of compassion and compassion, as if he were a savior. All over and around, there are meanings that affect people s hearts. Many people are affected by their inexplicable effects. With a loud voice, tears involuntarily flowed out. "God''s gift ..." The words of the Confederate Lord resounded, like if the **** groaned and wailed like a song, invisible, in the hearts of everyone, his image was reflected in the greater. "Today, the merger of the Bright Alliance and the Holy Medical Holy Land is actually for the people of the world, because in the salvation of the world, I found that with the meager power of the Bright Alliance, I could not complete the task God gave me ... ..I''m guilty......" His eyes were red, and it seemed that he was truly unforgiving. Many people with weak hearts were crying, and the scene was a sorrowful scene. "I believe that as the people of God, the Holy Medical Holy Land will definitely make the right choice, return to the embrace of God, and help the world with me ..." The words of the Bright Alliance leader became stubborn and powerful, with a meaning of not reaching the goal, and many of the pharmacists present were frowned. Incorporating the Holy Medical Holy Land into the Alliance of Light, it is not the same as the Beibei Forbidden Land, and it becomes a subsidiary of the Alliance of Light. As pharmacists, they are all proud, so only in the pharmacist world, they will only surrender to those who are skilled in medicine, and will not tend to be powerful. And the only person who has this qualification for their surrender is the Holy Medical Holy Land. That is the sacred place in the minds of all pharmacists and the place where all pharmacopoeia originated. It can be said that if there is no sacred place for holy doctors, there would be no pharmacist world at all. In their hearts, it is very simple. Why stand at the apex of the sacred medicine in the pharmacist world and surrender to this bright alliance that does not understand medicine at all. This is not logical at all. However, although most of them were very dissatisfied, in the face of the inhuman killing threat of Hellkiller, no one came out to oppose it at this time. After all, I enjoyed the protection of others, and then came out to dig someone''s corner. They are not here to hope that the Holy Land of Medicine is annexed by the Alliance of Lights, they just want to get rid of the shelter of the Alliance of Lights, they want to regain the protection of the Holy Land. After the large-scale speech was over, the Bright Alliance leader took the two white-clad old men behind him and walked towards the Pharmacist Guild. At that moment, the Bright Alliance''s face was a little ugly. Because, he found that these pharmacists'' stubbornness to the drug path was far beyond his imagination. It is not easy to conquer these pharmacists thoroughly. However, he didn''t realize that when he walked into the General Association of Pharmacists, more pharmacists frowned, and the wrinkles became deeper and deeper. Because, in their eyes, a person who is not a pharmacist at all is not qualified to enter the general guild that all of them aspire to, {om thank you everyone for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 922： Furious at you Chapter 922 "The ambassador of the Imperial City Li arrived!" "The ambassador of the Imperial City arrives!" "Emperor Sun''s messenger arrives!" With three shouts, the three white-haired old men came through the air, and they were all full of breath. If the mountain was a big mountain, light coercion spread, and there were not many people who could stand up to the pressure and look directly at them. of. Obviously, their arrival did not want to see the Holy Medical Holy Land annexed by the Alliance of Light. Therefore, the three sent messengers to put pressure on the Alliance of Light. From this incident, we can see that the three are not the kind of trustworthy people. I thought it was impossible, so I took the benefits of others and sat down to watch the show. Wait until they can annex the Holy Medical Holy Land. Then they panicked, Qi Qi betrayed his promise, and all stood up and stopped. This is also a matter of no means. As the peak force of the Tianwu continent, they understand the influence of the Holy Medical Holy Land on the entire continent. If the Holy Alliance was annexed by the Bright Alliance, the consequences would be disastrous. At that time, even they The three companies drove the Bright Alliance out of the Imperial City, and what they got was just an empty city. The Bright Alliance, however, had already obtained the lifeblood of the entire Tianwu continent, which is equivalent to the fact that they had obtained the entire Tianwu continent. Imperial City. As the forces coming down from the Hongmeng and Meng realms, do they need that channel? The reason to provoke Fengjia is actually to find a force to stand up for it. Moreover, he did it, and the Feng Family couldn''t close the door, which made all the forces in the Tianwu continent understand his arrogance. It can be said that at this time, on the Tianwu continent, only the three imperial cities joined forces to balance the Bright Alliance. Therefore, they must stop, even if it violates the faith. Besides, only three companies knew about the secret transaction. They didn''t say it and violated it at the same time. Who would know it, even if they knew it, who would dare to say it? The bright leader, who had been firmly seated in the headquarters of the pharmacist''s guild, heard the sound of the three people coming, and suddenly his face became extremely ugly. He never thought that he had paid such a large price, and as a result, these three companies still chose to violate faith. However, a little later, his face relaxed again. "Unfortunately, it''s too late. The three of you can no longer suppress my Bright Alliance!" There was a sneer in the corner of the Bright League''s mouth, and a flash of sharpness flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, at this moment, the Holy Medical Doctor is already in their control and has become a member of their concubine. The Holy Medical Hospital is already in his pocket. "Oh, did the three come to witness my union of the Light Alliance and the Holy Medical Holy Land!" He smiled with a kind face, very kind and greeted the three people who came in, it seemed that he really did not know the purpose of their coming. "Well, the Lightlord is here too!" The messenger of the Li family shouted a deliberate surprise, and then said in a loud voice, "Union, what kind of union, our three families are getting news. There are killers organized by **** killers running in the holy medical realm, and they specially intercept the masters sent by the holy medical holy land. So I wanted to ask if the holy doctor and holy land need the help of our three families! " In his words, the Bright League leader suddenly changed his face, without calmness, and sometimes with forbearance. He must endure. He also knew very well that the three had already suspected that they were coming, but they were suffering from no evidence to prove it, otherwise, they would not be the three messengers. "What, the masters sent by the Holy Land were intercepted!" The pharmacists who had been waiting for the news outside immediately heard the news, and the news spread throughout the city in a few moments. "How could this be, and why would anyone specifically kill the masters sent by the Holy Land!" The noble pharmacists were all stunned and frightened at this time, and many even expressed guilt. They understand that it is they who have mistaken the Holy Land for themselves, and because of their complaints, they may have put tremendous pressure on the Holy Land. At this moment, their fists were tightened, and some tough-minded people were overflowing with blood. They can imagine why the maiden agreed to negotiate with the Bright Alliance here today ... All this seems to be caused by the persecution of others and others. At this moment, guilt occupied all of them, and they were sinners. However, some people are suspicious of the Bright Alliance ... Because, the Bright Alliance is the ultimate beneficiary of this incident. Although they are intoxicated, they are not people who do not understand the overall situation. Everyone on the mainland knows that if they can get the Holy Land of Holy Medicine, they will get the entire continent. The Alliance of Lights annexed their Holy Land to do good deeds, they do nt know, but they did understand that the Alliance of Lights had the ambition of annexing the Holy Land, and the whole incident seemed to be controlled by an invisible hand Therefore, we have reached today''s situation. Listening to the noise outside, the Bright Alliance''s complexion suddenly changed. At that moment, there was still a twist of twist. He almost couldn''t control to hit the three guys with fake smiles in front of him. However, he knew that he couldn''t. If he did that, wouldn''t it mean that someone he sent sent to kill the master of the Holy Medical Holy Land? At that time, even if he controlled a puppet saint, he could not control the anger of all the pharmacists, unless he killed all the pharmacists in the ancient city at this time, otherwise, the virgins might be abolished. The messengers of the three families were just the opposite of him. Looking at his ugly face, they felt very happy, and the smile on their faces became even stronger. Want to control the entire continent, dream it. "The messenger Li is right. People across the continent know that pharmacists are precious and are the treasures of the mainland. The killing of every pharmacist is a loss to our entire continent. The three of us have no other meaning, just do nt I would like to see more pharmacists killed by assassins. Sheltering pharmacists is the incumbent responsibility of all people on the continent! " The messenger of the Sun family sank Shen Shen, and went on to say that the embarrassment on that face did not know how many times it had been drilled, and it was even seven points into the bone. In a moment, it got the favor of many pharmacists. "Yeah, as the Imperial City family, we should shoulder this responsibility. Isn''t the Lightlord here also to provide military support to the Holy Medical Holy Land!" In the end, the ambassador of the royal family almost directly sprayed the blood of the Alliance of Brightness, and his eyes were filled with raging anger. {Om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 923： Show up 923 Chapter 923 This sentence made the Bright Alliance answer. -<>- He couldn''t answer at all. He promised that it was free asylum. If he didn''t promise, what was his ambition at this time. He looked angry at the hostile eyes outside. He knew very well that he had reached the bottom line of the three imperial cities. These three companies would never easily watch him annexing the holy medical sanctuary. "What are these three words? All the people in the world are God''s people. My bright alliance has the obligation and the responsibility to shelter them, and for more than six months, we have sheltered them ..." The Confederate Master suppressed the anger in his heart, and sounded righteous. Indeed, as long as the Bright Alliance is in place, the city''s pharmacist''s guild will be absolutely sheltered, and no accident has ever happened. "The Lord of the Bright Alliance is really righteous. I heard that as long as there is a Bright Alliance, the **** killer organization will not dare to take the lead. Alas, it is truly incredible. The three of us need to learn. Therefore, the three of us decided together and do our best. Every city in the sanctuary of sanctuary, presumably, in the name of our three, will certainly be able to suppress the change of the **** killer organization, you say, the bright leader! " The messenger of the Li family spoke directly and praised him, and finally narrowed his eyes and asked with deep meaning. "It''s for sure ..." The Bright League''s mouth drew his mouth, and still took his mouth. He had to admit that, otherwise, it would be even more suspected, that **** organization is not afraid of the world, why not only fear your bright alliance. The anger rolled in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. He knew that even if he controlled the Holy Medical Lady and wanted to annex the Holy Medical Holy Land, it would be almost impossible, because the three families also stepped in as a reason to take refuge. It can be said that the whole The Holy Medical Realm is equal to being divided into four. When he thought of this, he couldn''t calm down and wanted to destroy the three, but he knew it was unrealistic. The Li family has real imperial soldiers, and the other two also have puppet imperial soldiers. With this power on their hands, it is no problem to deal with one family, but some two have joined forces and he can do nothing. Therefore, at this time, he knew that the three were playing hooligans and betraying the faith, but he could only break his teeth and swallow them in the stomach. In the future, as long as there were three cities in the city, the **** killer organization could not appear frequently. Otherwise, this showed that Among them are ghosts. So what the messenger of the Li family said was killing two birds with one stone, killing two birds with one stone, not only being able to step in, but also avoiding huge losses in the future. Looking at the Bright Allied Lord who closed his eyes and didn''t want to say any more, the corners of the three messengers showed a weird smile, and they stood in the Pharmacist Guild with all their ghosts in their hearts. All they thought about was how to divide the Holy Doctor. area. In their eyes, the Holy Medical Realm has become a cake that they can cut. ... "Uh, uh!" With two loud sounds coming from the depths of the Pharmacist Guild, everyone knew that the people of the Holy Medical Holy Land had already arrived. Suddenly, the pharmacists outside were all showing guilt and guilt. They are not fools, and the situation in front of them can be seen clearly at a glance and accept asylum. What a good reason is that they actually want to annex the Holy Medical Holy Land. "Don''t be afraid, there is me!" Feeling the sweaty girl in the palm of her hand, Feng Hao cast her encouraging gaze, pulled her little hand out of the cabin, and then followed three old men, Feng Zhentian and Huang Tianyun. "Madam, too much elder!" The members of the surrounding pharmacists'' association shouted in unison. "Ok!" The old man in white waved to them, and under their doubtful eyes, the group walked towards the Guild Hall. They stumbled a little and followed quickly. ... When Feng Hao pulled Yu Ning to appear in the hall, the audience was weird and quiet, and there was almost no sound. Looking at the young men and women, all of them showed unclear eyes. However, the Bright Alliance and the The faces of the three messengers changed dramatically. Because they saw acquaintances, the wind patriarch, the wind shook the sky. "The wind is shaking, Fenghao!" The Confederate''s face suddenly became gloomy, his eyes flashed brightly, his intentions could not be suppressed, and he overflowed. These are two of his current heirlooms and those who must be removed, but at this time they have come together with the Holy Medical Holy Land ... What''s more important is how the two of them broke through the interception of the White Angel. In addition, today''s deployment, logically speaking, Yu Ning should be stunned at this time, but at this time, he clearly saw a pair of extremely clear eyes. Suddenly, an ominous hunch rose suddenly in his heart. problem occurs. However, it is impossible for the wind family to do it. If it can, the wind family will not be trapped in the base camp all the time. For a moment, he couldn''t help wondering. The messengers of the three families all focused on Feng Hao. But the three of them got the news that this young man came down from Hongmeng. Within one year, Xiuwei had been promoted from the peak of Wuzun to the state of Wuhuang. Besides, there was a powerful and almost weird beside him People exist. Suddenly, their eyes were on Huang Tianyun, who had never seen him before. Dressed in shabby clothes, Xiu Wuxu was in the same state as described, and suddenly their hearts shuddered. The Bright Alliance is going to be unlucky. Because, they knew that the elder of the Order of the Bright Alliance was exhausted by this guy''s shoehorn, and now he was lying there and not showing up. The three big families are not fools. They have established themselves in Tianwu mainland for a long time, and it is impossible to see how this is possible. Since Feng Hao has gone to Hongmeng and dare to come back upright, there is no doubt that he must have a hole card that can deal with the Bright League. Otherwise, why did he come back and die? As far as the Feng Family and the Holy Medicine Holy Land came so close, this was beyond their expectations, and they all figured it out in their hearts. "Madam, too much elder!" After seeing the three old men coming out, all the pharmacists in the audience shouted, and even many of them fell on their knees, tears in their eyes. Their actions suddenly made the three old people stunned, but they couldn''t react to it. They didn''t understand what was happening. After all, the main purpose of their visit today is to clarify the facts and reshape the prestige of the Holy Land. "All of you, the Holy Land is ashamed of you, and has no power to protect your safety!" The old man in white stood up and stood in front of the pharmacist''s guild, shouting with guilt. "Too elder, we all know the reason!" Some pharmacists standing in front of them shouted in tears, .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 924： gift Chapter 924: Gift Looking at the scene in front of him, let''s not mention how bad the Bright Alliance''s mood is. It can be said that everything that has been done in the past year is in vain. X[ Because he found that he couldn''t control Yu Ning at all, which meant that the interception seemed to have failed. His eyes glanced at several people again, and a moment of doubt flashed in his eyes. Although Fengzhen Tianxiu was higher than the four white elders, they were not four people, but nearly fifty people. How could it be solved by wind shock. He didn''t believe it. "Is it a missed opportunity to intercept!" The thought flashed in his mind, his complexion was even more gloomy, and he could not help yelling, thinking about how to punish them. This opportunity was missed, and the three major families also stepped in. It is almost impossible to control the Holy Medical Holy Land. "Damn, they must have broken something good!" The leader of the Bright Alliance locked his eyes on Feng Hao and Feng Zhen Tian, ??and the killing was astonishing. However, he still held back no hands. Because at this time, he was just two elders around him, and he couldn''t suppress the wind shock sky at all, and it would be even more impossible if the Holy Medical Holy Land joined forces with it. However, he was waiting for those who were sent to kill him back. As soon as he arrived, he would desperately kill Feng Hao and Feng Zhentian on the spot. As long as these two people are removed, the Feng family is basically finished. "Holy Lady, start negotiations!" The Bright Alliance exhaled deeply, and said to Ning Yu in diameter. During the talk, he was even more covered with white awns, like the fog, spreading around, spreading the meanings that affected people''s hearts, so that everyone''s face changed. "So bad smell!" Huang Tianyun standing next to Feng Hao pinched his nose, his hands were constantly fanning, his face was full of disgusting looks, very funny, but the white mist around him was just a few fan by him at random, and quietly disappeared After that, the hall returned to normal. "how is this possible!" The Confederate Master''s face changed drastically. An extremely incredible look was revealed in his eyes. Looking at Huang Tianyun''s eyes was like looking at a monster. If it were scattered by the wind and the earthquake, he would still be able to accept it. However, his mastery was cracked by a Jie Wuzun, which made him able to accept it. However, no matter how he sees it, the little old man in front of him is so ordinary, but it is just a state of no attribute Wu Zun ... "Sure enough!" However, the messengers of the three schools were shocked in their hearts, and they could not help but want to stay away from this place, and the thought of trying to separate the Holy Medical Realm was gone. The three of them looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts. Join hands against the wind family. It is precisely because there are three families behind them, so they are still standing proudly, they believe that once the three-handed emperor came out, there is nothing in this world. "Yes, the Lightlord!" The gray-clad old man took a step forward, with a weird smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Before the negotiation, there are some small gifts in the Holy Land of Holy Medicine that I want to give to the Lightlord, and I like it!" "gift!" Looking at the calm look of the gray-clad old man, the Bright League''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "I don''t think it''s necessary, it''s better to negotiate directly!" He did not believe that the Holy Medical Holy Land would give gifts to himself. "It is necessary!" The grey-clad old man turned cold, turned to the guard behind him and said, "Go and bring the present!" "Observe!" After the ten guards answered, they didn''t go in long, and they all walked out of the cabinet with a few white robes and then threw them in the hall. "hiss,..." After seeing the four elders in white clothes being thrown out like dead dogs, the emissaries of the three houses took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were frightened. Because the remaining charm of these white robes is not weaker than them, that is not to say ... They could no longer imagine it. Looking at the miserable white robes, their feet were soft for the first time in their lives. At this time, the outside pharmacists were looking with doubt, because they were not familiar with these people, but the four white people, they also recognized, that is the elders of the Bright Alliance, But all exist in the realm of saints. Looking at the scene in front of them, they seemed to understand something. "League of Lights, are you still satisfied with this gift!" Looking at the extremely mischievous complexion of the Bright League leader, the gray-clad old man rushed into his heart and asked him with a tune of tone. Hearing this, the Confederate Master shivered, and the two white elders behind him also looked pale. How could they not know these people? This is the large army sent to intercept the Saint-Medicine, just in case, but did not stay, all the remaining Holy Orders were dispatched, but now they are all abolished. Who did this! !! Who can do it. "No way, how is this possible!" The Confederate Emperor had panicked at this moment, and was completely at ease. He rushed to the front of a white elder and checked it. Afterwards, there was no word in the mouth, "The meridians and the Wuyuan swirl are all broken ..." As soon as this word came out, the three messengers could not help but trembled, and a cold gushed from the bottom of their hearts, all of them looked at Huang Tianyun. They knew very well that Feng Zhentian had absolutely no such ability, so there was only one outside the list ... Because, in the hall of the passage, the old man in white is the same, the meridian Wuyuan swirl is destroyed. He must have done it. "escape!" After a glance, the Confederate Lord had no other thoughts, but just wanted to leave here. He knew very well that there must be a horrible existence to help the Holy Medical Holy Land. "Hey!" He swiped with only one hand, and the space opened for him. When he was about to step in, a creepy energy hit him from the side, making him stiff. "boom!" With the sound of a muffled sound, everyone saw that the Bright Alliance leader was photographed and flew out, the red dots scattered in the air, hit the corner of the wall, and fell to the ground, and even the strength to stand up was gone. "Bang, bang!" When the crowd didn''t respond, two muffled sounds were heard again in the ears, and the two elders in white also stepped into the footsteps, lying there like the dead dog. The incident happened between the flints. The bright leader, who was still proud of himself, was lying in a pool of blood at this moment. The huge contrast made everyone unable to react. The audience was silent. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 925： Its him again Chapter 925: It''s Him Again Everyone knows how the Bright Alliance s cultivation is, but the existence of being able to fight against the patriarchs of the Imperial City is an absolute terror. be However, at this time it was inexplicably abandoned. Everyone in the audience was stunned, and the messengers of the three families were all stunned. At this moment, all the people in the Bright Alliance were abolished, except that the white ambassador did not appear. "It''s him again!" Looking at Huang Tianyun who was wearing shoes with a bad smile, the three messengers twitched fiercely. Too strong, so powerful they can''t even imagine. At this moment, they fully believed what the Elder Guardian said in the passage hall that day. "All of you, these are the people who have been killing my holy doctors and sending out masters. Today, in the streamer space, they appear again. They want to hijack the maiden and me. Fortunately, this old man helped. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable! " The old man in white facing the crowd outside, pointing at the pair of white robes in the hall, said in an exhilarating voice, which immediately aroused the anger of all the pharmacists, and they all screamed and wanted to execute the people of the Bright Alliance. But it was only a few hours. The situation suddenly reversed, and the people of the Illuminati Alliance who had not been able to become a drooping dog, and the bright temple in the ancient city of Holy Medical was smashed clean at the first time and became A pile of ruins. Bright Alliance, it''s over. All three messengers shuddered in their hearts. Although they did not see the white angel, they believed that the end of the Bright Alliance had come. Even if he had the support of the Hongmeng and Meng circles, he could not escape the trend of extinction. Because they knew, that little old man who was not so good was brought by Feng Hao from the Hongmeng and Meng world, and he was so speculative. Can he be low in the Hongmeng and Meng world. At this time, even the three alliances, their hearts are still not solid, as for the matter of the sacred medical field, they dare not speak, for fear that the shoehorn will be drawn to themselves. The Bright Allies do not have the ability to resist, where can they go. If not for fear of losing the family''s face, they would have escaped at this time. "Ahem, ..." The Bright League leader coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, leaned against the wall, sat up, his eyes swept across the hall, stopped on Feng Hao, and there was no concealment of murderous intention in his eyes. Unfortunately, even at this time, he could not help a warrior. The meridian was completely broken, Wu Yuan''s vortex was broken, and he seemed to be a waste. He hated that he would soon become the biggest contributor to the Temple of Light. Overnight, it all broke down, and he didn''t even know who was the one to move, which was the saddest thing. After one of the guards brought Yu Ning to the inner temple, Feng Hao''s complexion suddenly became cold and cold, and the evil spirit spread, and he glanced at the three messengers lightly, and walked towards the leader of the Bright Alliance. This boy is too strange for the outside pharmacist, but he just came by holding the hand of the virgin. Therefore, the outside pharmacist regarded him as a holy person for the time being. "You are so young, you already know the realm ..." In the crowd, exclaiming sounded, everyone was shocked for a time, all looked at the young figure in astonishment. Wu Huang, for everyone, it is an unattainable existence, but the young man, who is obviously only about 20 years old, has reached a peak unthinkable by ordinary people. Regarding these exclamations, Feng Hao was as unheard of, and there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he was still not arrogant or impatient. Wu Huang knows it, is it high? He has been to the Hongmeng and Meng circles, and he does not regard this as his own advantage at all. On the contrary, it is still his own disadvantage. The resources possessed by the Hongmeng Realm forces are beyond the cognition of the Tianwu continent. Twenty-year-old Emperor Wubu is everywhere among these extraordinary forces. As far as the realm is concerned, he can only be regarded as medium at most. This is far from his goal. Wu Huang, what is this? In the eyes of those extraordinary forces, perhaps, stepping into the holy order is just the beginning. "Why, even the strength to stand up!" When Feng Hao came to the presence of the Bright Alliance leader, Feng Hao stopped, a corner of his mouth curved into an arc of evil charm, and the teasing voice spit out slowly. "Little hybrid, what are you proud of, you have the ability to kill me, the messenger will avenge us, your wind family, the holy medical holy land, all will be killed, cough, ..." The Confederate Lord''s eyes spit anger, drunk in his mouth, that sloppy face, and fierce words, like the fierce ghost in hell, have become two opposite extremes, just like the gentle and savior before. Is he really sent by God to save the world? At this moment, everyone in the audience who saw this scene was skeptical. "Oh!" Feng Hao wasn''t angry at all. On the contrary, the curvature of the corners of his mouth became more pronounced, and his words were indifferent, "I think you don''t have that chance!" "What do you mean!" Listening to this, the Lord of Brightness shivered, and the ominous foreboding in his heart surged again. Four white elders and forty dozen white robes were all scrapped, maybe ... "No, it won''t, it''s impossible, the ambassador has an imperial soldier, and no one on the entire continent is his opponent!" He shook his head, unwilling to believe it. If the White Ambassador is also abolished, it does not mean that the entire Bright Alliance has been abolished. "I only ask you one question!" Feng Hao didn''t bother him, but still faintly asked, "Is the killer organized by Hell Killer sent by your Bright Alliance!" "Haha, ..." The Allied Lord of Light laughed like crazy, shouting in his mouth, "I am Allian League is innocent, the messenger sent by God in the world. Today, you dark people dare to kill the messenger of God. God will not let go. Yours, there will be more and stronger messengers coming to the world, you just wait to die, haha, ... " His words made everyone''s faces change, everyone''s faces were ugly. A stronger messenger, how strong it should be. "Is it!" Feng Hao''s face was still calm, his eyes narrowed slightly, a icy radian set off the corner of his mouth, and he spat out slightly, "I will go to the Holy Mountain of Light sooner or later!" "what!" Listening to this sentence, the laugh of the bright leader ceased, he looked at the young man in front of him very miserably. "Say, otherwise, I will send you to the Holy Mount of Lights!" At this moment, in the eyes of the League of Lights, Feng Hao was as terrible as the devil of hell. Return to the Holy Mount of Light ... It was just a thought, his body trembled fiercely, and a look of terror was revealed in his eyes. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 926： throw it out Chapter 926: Throw Out From the perspective of ordinary temple members, even those who fail to perform their missions will receive rewards and be highly expected to return to the Holy Mount of Light. Some of the rules are well known, and it is because of this that he is afraid. There is no doubt that the Tianwu plan has failed. Perhaps, the white ambassador has also been killed. If at this time he is returned to the Holy Mount of Light ... He throbbed coldly again, his face was a little whiter. "If I tell the truth, will it please me?" The Confederate Lord raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him. In his words, he had the meaning of supplication. Death is not terrible to him at all. The terrible thing is that life is better than death. The torture in the temple was performed on others one by one. Every detail he remembers is very clear. "As long as you tell the purpose of the existence of the Bright Alliance, I promise that I will never send you back to the Holy Mount of Light!" Feng Hao quirked a weird smile and promised. He couldn''t help but be a little funny, how could the people in the temple of light be so afraid to go back to the mountain of light. This is a good way to continue using it in the future. "it is good!" The Bright League leader took a deep look at Feng Hao. After confirming that he had no trace of lying, he only exhaled deeply, and slowly explained the reason for everything. "The purpose of the existence of the Bright Alliance is to control the entire Tianwu continent ... The Imperial City Wind House is the first step, Li Wei, and the second step is to annex the Holy Medical Holy Land, because as long as the Holy Medical Holy Land is annexed, , It is equivalent to controlling the entire Tianwu continent ..... you guessed it, the Hell Killer Organization was indeed secretly established by the Bright Alliance in order to attack the elite children of the major forces and let them go Perish ... " With every reason from the mouth of the League of Lights, there was a loud noise and a chill in the audience. Everyone was staring at him with an angry look, and they looked like they could not wait for it. It''s not that there are three old people in the hall. They are almost afraid to run into the old people. The actions of the Bright Alliance are simply dehumanizing. The three ambassadors at this time were also extremely ugly. This is really trying to make a hide with the tiger. Thinking of the ambition and motivation of the Bright Alliance, they were afraid for a while. If the Alliance of Light is really in control of the Saint Doctor, then the whole Tianwu continent will sooner or later be eaten away by it. Fortunately, there is this teenager ... They couldn''t help but be grateful. If he had not abandoned the Bright Alliance, and the three had not had the courage to go against the Bright Alliance, then the consequences could be imagined. The last one, in particular, is unacceptable to everyone. The Bright Alliance is sloganing salvation on the bright side, but it is the founder of the most inhumane and bottomless **** killer organization. And his purpose was to chill everyone''s hearts. No wonder, **** killer organizations specialize in killing talented people, regardless of their power. The mystery of all of this is solved in the words of the Lightlord. The Alliance of Light is the true demon messenger, the source of sin. "Kill him, kill him, kill him, ..." I don''t know who shouted first. In the end, the entire ancient city of holy doctors boiled. This is, the wind shakes the sky, the three old men are relieved. It was a thrilling process, but it was all over. I believe that once this news spreads, no one can tolerate the existence of the Bright Alliance. Even if the Temple of Light is sent again, it will definitely be resisted by the forces of the entire continent, and he will be unable to do so. "Can you kill me now!" The Confederate Lord asked Feng Hao weakly, and he was praying in his words. Being able to die happily seems to be an extravagant hope for him. He never thought that he would be such an ending. How good it would be if you did nt mess with the wind family ... He regretted that, with the knowledge of the Bright Alliance, even if he was against the Li family, he was absolutely sure to eradicate it. However, in order to reduce losses, he chose the weakest Fengjia at the time. This drink seems to have been scheduled by God for a long time, and is destined to perish. "kill you!" Feng Hao gave him an indifferent glance, turned around, and said to the guards of the Pharmacist Guild, "They are too dirty, keep them out!" "Observe!" Although they did not understand what the boy was, the guards subconsciously responded, grabbing the bright people who fell to the ground and throwing them outside the temple. This is no less than throwing Yang into the wolves. These are already angry pharmacists, all of them can''t bear it, and there is a rush of madness. On the scene, the screams are one after another. "No, you said to give me a happy, you little villain who betrays faith!" After being lifted by a guard, the Confederate Lighter struggled fiercely, red eyes, and growled at Feng Hao. The meridian and Wuyuan vortex were destroyed, but he was the bright leader, but was held by a guard to catch the chicken, which is a great irony. "I just say, don''t send you back to the Holy Mount of Light!" Feng Hao turned and said lightly, the words did not contain any emotions, and it was so cold that the three messengers couldn''t help shaking. In their hearts, the titles of evil, fierce, little fox, etc. have been hung on Feng Hao''s head, and they are regarded as absolutely unproblematic objects. The Bright Alliance is the best example. "Do not!!!" The Confederate lord first snorted, and immediately roared in hissing, a little, but turned into a groan, a sore throat, and even a scream. At this moment, he suddenly hated himself for being too strong, because it would make him die slowly in torture. "Wind Patriarch!" The three emissaries looked at each other and all came forward. The emissary of the Li family said, "This time, thanks to the Feng family, they broke through the conspiracy of the Bright Alliance. The three of us felt ashamed and did a lot of things that we should not do. Patriarch Hai Han ... " Such a powerful Bright Alliance is down, what are they. Only to bow down. "Where and where!" Feng Zhentian also responded with a smile. For these three companies, he has no good feelings, but they have not helped the Bright League to deal with Fengjia, which is a bit of a bottom line, otherwise, Fengjia will not survive. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 927： Peak again 927 Chapter 927 The wind house is about to rise. This is already unstoppable. The three ambassadors know very well that the Bright Alliance has become a stepping stone for the wind house. -<>- "Three of us, welcome the Feng Family to return to the Imperial City, and be willing to head the Feng Family!" The messenger of Li family said to Feng Zhentian sincerely. "Yeah, the existence of our four imperial cities was originally to protect the security of the Tianwu continent, to ensure the peace of the world ..." The two emissaries of Sun and Wang also complimented each other. In fact, it''s not important that Huan doesn''t welcome it. The reason why they say that is already a little flattering. It is a matter of course that the Feng Family can easily destroy this strength of the Bright Alliance and take the first home in the City of God. "Thank you all three, but there are still a lot of guilts in the Bright Alliance. It still takes a few people to eat!" Feng Zhentian had a formula smile on his face, and arched his hands toward the three, but he said unceremoniously that he would pull Sanjia into the water. As long as they also act on the people of the Bright Alliance, then if the Hongmeng and Meng circles really send someone down, then the three of them will actively respond. Otherwise, it is possible that the incident will repeat itself, and the three of them will definitely turn into a wall of grass. Typically, neither side is willing to offend. Therefore, when Feng Zhentian said so, all three of them were hesitant. Obviously, they are still unwilling to offend the unknown forces of the Bright Alliance. "Hey!" A bad laugh passed into their ears, and when they heard the news, they saw that the person who most worried them was grinning their white teeth in front of them, and suddenly they couldn''t help it. He shivered. "The Patriarch of the Wind is assured that this bright alliance annihilates humanity and everyone wins it. Our three families will go all out to put out the last sin of the city of God''s grace!" After the three of them looked at each other, they could not help but sigh. The messenger of the Li family said with a stingy tone, and the appearance was a bit inevitable. "So, I will work for you three!" Feng Zhentian really smiled and arched his hands toward the three. "It''s not too late, let''s say goodbye!" But it was polite, and the three of them couldn''t wait any longer. It was like a flood beast. "Haha, ..." After the three of them left, Feng Zhentian couldn''t bear the laughter anymore. The depression for many years had all been released at this moment. Ever since the Emperor''s Sword was lost, the Feng Family has never raised such an eyebrow. All this is brought by the boy around him. "Ha ha!" The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth was also curved with a slight arc. Allowing the Feng Family to reach its original peak position, which used to be impossible for him, but now, it is so easy to complete, and even he can hardly feel a little sense of accomplishment. Maybe it was his vision ... Then, there was an enthusiastic speech by the three old men, and they called on all the forces on the continent to fight against the evil of the Bright Alliance ... It was only a short period of half a month. The original powerful alliance of the Bright League was so cut and rooted out, and the nightmare and **** killer organization of all the forces were also pumped out by Huang Tianyun and never appeared on the Tianwu continent. This also made Feng Hao lamented once again that the name of the bright sacred mountain is easy to use, otherwise, some people must take a look at the evidence. ... Originally, the three old people planned to declare Feng Hao directly as the Holy Lord of the Holy Medical Holy Land, but under Feng Hao''s persuasion, they did not officially announce it. After all, if it was announced, wouldn''t it be that it would directly reveal its final hole cards. There is no doubt that the person who can become the Holy Lord of the Holy Medicine and Holy Land is definitely the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts. At this point, the large forces in the entire Tianwu continent are very clear. Feng Zhentian also hurried back to the Feng family. He is the patriarch of the Feng family. Now that things are changing, he has no spare time at all, and everything is waiting for him to handle it himself. After Feng Hao and his team returned to the Holy Medical Holy Land, the news spread. Suddenly, the entire Holy Land was boiling, and there was a festive atmosphere everywhere. Merger, nice words, everyone is clear, the Alliance of Light is trying to annex the Holy Land. After returning to the residence, the three old men gave Feng Hao a surprise again. The ordinary and rare elixir required by the Shen Pesticide Code is all ready, and the drug king has prepared dozens of strains. In this way, Feng Hao is only a few dozen medicine kings. The elixir was collected. Once that time, the elixir in the Pesticide Codex will be solidified. After becoming Shidan, he is the only holy pharmacist in the world. "Hongmeng should better collect some!" After receiving these elixir, Feng Hao was ecstatic in his heart, and he had plans in mind for those elixir that were still lacking. Originally, because there were too many various types of elixir, he had never considered to condense into solid dandan. After all, the intermediate-level medicinal properties were enough for him, but this time was different. After only a few dozen Kings of Medicine were missing, there was an eager desire in his heart to see what kind of situation this holy order pharmacist was. Because, even if it is a top-level pharmacist, it can only heal the wounds of the Emperor Wuhuang. It seems that there is nothing to do with the sage''s trauma. If the injury is minor, it can still be treated by various ancient prescriptions. Serious trauma, then there is no way out. However, the Divine Pesticide Code is different ... "The potency is higher than the colorful glazed fruit in the forbidden area of ??Beibei!" The three old people said so. They had already read the ancient books of the Holy Land. Therefore, these days, even if Feng Hao is guiding three old people, he has kept stuffing elixir in his mouth and tried all the flavors in the world. His tongue is almost losing his sense of taste. And every night, he would take time to accompany Yu Ning. Although the two were close, they still kept the last step. Among them, Feng Hao also presented his ideas with the three old people in detail. The ancient books of the Hongmeng Kingdom and the Holy Medical Sacred Place also had a few descriptions. In their hearts, the Hongmeng Kingdom was likened to a dynasty, and the Tianwu continent was just a small kingdom within this dynasty. The gap between the two, if the world is far apart, .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 928： Source Chapter 928: Yuanyuan Realm After Feng Hao talked about the bright temple of Hongmeng and Mengjie again, the three old men agreed without hesitation. Cutting the grass requires root removal, and the Temple of Light is the root cause. If it is not removed in one day, there will be no peace, because they all understand that this is an ambitious force and is likely to make a comeback again. By that time, they will surely By taking a more brutal approach, it is likely that the Holy Medical Holy Land will be directly hit. Therefore, it is impossible for the three elderly people to refuse, after all, it is imperative to remove the Temple of Light. Moreover, according to Feng Hao, there is absolutely no problem with security, because the ten empires will arrange asylum, which makes them worry-free. But then, the question came again, how to take people to the Hongmeng world. On a quiet night, Feng Hao pulled Huang Tianyun out. "Master, what do you want to do!" Huang Tianyun stepped back a few steps, tightened his shirt, looked at Feng Hao with a look of fear, and let Feng Hao''s mouth twitch fiercely, anxious to smash the guy on the spot. "How to bring people to the Hongmeng world!" Feng Hao glared at him angrily before asking. If it depended on the channel of the Imperial City, it would simply be impossible to send so many people to the Hongmeng and Meng Realms. Why. You ca nt afford it. You have to know that one Qiqihua changed four materials. From this we can see that these materials are precious and rare, especially the source stone. Feng Hao thinks that this source stone can definitely be called As a relic. "I..." Huang Tianyun wanted to refuse directly, but was stunned by Feng Hao, but he changed his mouth, "Hey, ... with my invincible artifact, I can open a passage, but it needs the source stone to maintain!" "Requires source stone!" Feng Hao''s brow frowned immediately, because he didn''t know how to get the source stone. "This is already great!" Huang Tianyun rolled his eyes, "This is a direct channel, not a space jump teleporter like the last time, and can be directly connected to the same location. It only needs the source stone to maintain the existence of the channel!" "Same location!" Feng Hao''s eyes brightened. Indeed, this is much stronger than that of the Imperial City''s teleportation array. Moreover, it does not require a large variety of materials. Compared to this, it has already occupied a great advantage. "Probably how many source rocks are needed!" "Hey, ... after opening the channel, I can build a large array of maintained channels, start it once, and be able to teleport about one hundred people, it takes one source stone!" Huang Tianyun said with a smile. "One source stone for a hundred people!" Feng Hao frowned even more. If we talk about it, this quantity is definitely much more economical than using the Imperial City teleportation array, but where is the source stone he is now, and only ten source stones can transport a hundred people, and he wants to spread all the large-scale of an empire? The city, at least, needs thousands of pharmacists, ten empires, how many source rocks are needed. However, after a slight calculation, Feng Hao felt that the scalp was tingling. With such a large amount of source stones, how should he get together, he was sure that several major empires would not take out the source stones. "Isn''t it possible to replace it with Wu Jing or different crystals!" "Of course not!" Huang Tianyun is also a bit mad. Is this guy really a god? He can do everything. "Uh..." Feng Hao touched his nose awkwardly, grinned, and then asked again, "What is the difference between Yuan Shi and Wu Jing, what is it for!" "Humph!" Huang Tianyun snorted softly, fell to the ground, closed his eyes, and said in his mouth, "Wu Jing can only supplement Wu Yuan''s consumption, but the source stone can supplement the consumption of Holy Power!" "Can complement the Holy Power!" Feng Hao''s heart moved, but he understood the role of the source stone, no wonder he didn''t need it at this time. There is nothing wrong with being able to supplement the Holy Power and call it a holy thing. Moreover, after learning about it, he had too many unwillingness to use the source stone. This is not Wu Jing. How much is it? After the promotion to the Holy Order, Wu Jing is useless. Many of them are big. The tricks are simply not sustainable. At this moment, he finally understood the preciousness of Yuan Shi. "How did the source stone come about!" He couldn''t help looking at Huang Tianyun with some anticipation, and wanted to know where the source stone came from. Because he needed a lot of source stones to send the pharmacist to the Hongmeng and Meng realms, otherwise everything was just empty talk, and it was even more distant that he wanted to truly destroy the temple of light. "Yuanjie!" Huang Tianyun''s eyes flashed a touch of fineness, it was slowly said, "Within the source realm, the source beast is derived. The higher the level of the source beast, the higher the probability of the source stone .... . But if it is a source pulse, alas, there are countless source stones, a source pulse that allows you to move the entire Holy Medical Realm to the Hongmeng and Meng Realm, hehe, ... " "Yuanjie, Yuanmai!" Feng Hao was shocked, but in her heart, she was quite unfamiliar with the word Yuanjie, so she asked, "Where is the Yuanjie!" "The source world is a unique space, which is very special. It is the place where the source stone originated. Various races fought there for each other. Because the saints were too destructive, they caused huge damage to the source world and almost collapsed. Therefore, now that there are conventions among the various ethnic groups, the saints are not allowed to enter the source realm, otherwise, the various ethnic groups will jointly seek crusade! " Huang Tianyun said slowly, his face slowly dignified. "There are other races included!" Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen, a little surprised. "of course!" Huang Tianyun glanced at him, "Yuan Shi has great temptations to all major races, how can they let people race alone!" "So too!" Feng Hao flashed a stun in his eyes. The human race is not the most powerful race in the world. On the contrary, the human race is weaker than other races, but it depends on the number. "Sages are not allowed in!" This is the only place that makes Fenghao feel happy. If you think about it, how powerful are the peak powers of all races, how can a small space be able to bear it, just like the Tianwu continent, and even the saints have limited their shots. Such a treasured place naturally needs heavy protection, otherwise it will be nothing after being destroyed. "Yuanmai, one source is enough!" Feng Hao''s eyes were full of brilliant flashes, full of expectations for this unknown source. Of course, he did not ask to rush to the source realm now, because with his current strength, it is not enough to compete with the elites of various ethnic groups. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 929： Old friend Chapter 929: Old Friends At this time, with the strength of Feng Hao Wu Huang, and with the help of the remains of the Emperor God, then it must be better than the innate holy body of the general Wu Huang peak. There is no doubt about the elites of all races, otherwise, how to compete for the source stone. Moreover, the major forces are definitely not just sending out a few, but with his current strength, they can also compete against the killing of several people. Not enough. At least you can completely control the strength of Wu Huang''s peak in order to dominate the source world. Otherwise, even if you find a source, how can you hold it by virtue of his strength. Moreover, where there is a source of pulse, there is definitely a tyrannical source beast. It is difficult for a person to solve it. He needs help. "Reincarnation!" This was the first person he thought of. This guy absolutely hides his amazing strength, otherwise, how can he sneak into the extraordinary forces. This alone is enough to prove his extraordinaryness. "Contact him as soon as possible!" Before going to Hongmeng, he originally planned to go to Xuantian Palace directly, so reincarnation should go to Xuantian Palace. "Linger, Xiner!" In his mind, there were two beautiful faces in national colors and heavens. In thought, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. "You know how to get to Xuantian Temple!" Feng Hao exhaled deeply, pressed down all the hearts, and asked Huang Tianyun, who was lying on the ground, lying on the ground. "Ok!" Huang Tianyun opened his eyes and looked at him with some doubt. "Before going to Yuanjie, I must go to Xuantian Temple first!" Feng Hao looked up at the starry sky on the sky, with an infinite puppet in his tone. The two women were taken away by Xuantian Temple. This was a blessing for the two of them, but this undoubtedly gave him a difficult problem. It is difficult to pick up two women. "Oh!" There was a weird smile on the corner of Huang Tianyun''s mouth, "Hey, ... you look down on me, I know half of the things in the sky, I know about 90% of the things underground, how can I not know this Xuantian Palace ! " "Well, after dealing with Tianwu, let''s go to Xuantian Temple!" Feng Hao nodded, and got up and walked towards a cabin under the mountain. ... "Haha, Fenghao!" In the early morning, a loud voice rang outside the wooden house, awakening Fenghao. "Cheng Nan!" Feng Hao was just a stun. Immediately there was a surprise in his eyes. When he got out of the bed quickly, he went out. Sure enough, in front of the wooden house, Cheng Nan, Bai Yi, and Tong Chong all stood there, all of them with excitement and joy on their faces. It can be said that it is because of this young man that their lives have changed dramatically. Without him, maybe they are still regretting the struggle of the King of the Golden Emperor. And because of his recommendation, the three people received great attention when they came to the Holy Medical Holy Land. They received the cultivation of the foundation that they could never imagine before. All of them were straight up, but it was only two years. Around the time, the three broke through Wu Zun successively and were promoted to the realm of Wu Wang that they could not even imagine before. Among them, under the cultivation of the background, Bai Yi has made rapid progress and even surpassed Cheng Nan. Now, he is the second-level existence of Wu Wang''s presidency, and he was identified by the three elders, which should be congenital wood. It really shocked the three old men, and now, Bai Yi is already a sacred place in the Holy Doctor''s Holy Land, no accident, it will definitely become the Holy Card in the future. "Innate Eucharist!" For some reason, Feng Hao always felt that this Bai Yi was a bit weird. All this was because of the fact that when he was born, a piece of construction wood grew from the navel''s eyes. Haven''t heard of any innate holy body having such a vision. "Haha, your kid is here at last!" Cheng Nan laughed, and gave Feng Hao a punch without mercy, hit him directly in the chest, banging, Feng Hao did not hurt, but his fist shocked by the shock was a little numb, some Looking at Feng Hao by mistake. "What is your kid now?" Upon closer inspection, he discovered that the realm had not caught up with his youth before. At this time, the cultivation had reached an inscrutable level. The faint oppression was only felt by those powerful in the Holy Land. After he said, Bai Yi and Tong Chong both looked at Feng Hao in surprise, waiting for his answer. "Just recently broke through the realm of Wuhuang ..." Feng Hao touched his nose, and said a little smile at the corner of his mouth. "what,!" Cheng Nan''s eyes were round and round, his mouth exclaimed, and his eyes revealed an extremely incredible look. Looking at the boy in front of him was like looking at an inexplicable monster. "This..." Bai Yi and Tong Chong also stared at each other, staring at him dumbfounded, speechless for a long time. Especially when Cheng Nan, when he first met Feng Hao, Feng Hao had just broken through the Wuling realm, and could not even fly. It was only a few years. Wuhuang Realm, this is the pinnacle under the saints, and ordinary people call it the power realm. Right now, this is a twenty-year-old boy, but he did it. They have already reached the realm of Wu Yuan. They don''t understand that Chongmai is so difficult. How can he make both pulses pass in one or two years, and he can gather his energy and rush away. "Your boy, it really is a monster!" There was a bitter smile on Cheng Nan''s face, and there was a faint flash in his eyes. The distance between himself and others is getting farther and farther ... "Well, personal opportunities are different!" Feng Hao stepped forward and gave him a slap in the chest, and all four laughed. Indeed, personal opportunities are not the same. They have also been given opportunities, far exceeding ordinary people, and Fenghao, but they have just got higher opportunities. Opportunities must be won through their own efforts, and they will not come to you. After seeing Feng Hao again, they all decided to go out. With the strength of their Wuwang realm, there is absolutely no problem in self-protection in this Tianwu continent. Then, under the leadership of the three, Feng Hao came to Lu Song''s residence. His status in the Holy Land of Holy Medicine is not low now, he has the title of the first foundry master, and last year, he has successfully cast a psychic soldier. Those who can forge psychic treasures, even mortal soldiers, will be treated as enshrined elders in the various holy places. Sure enough, he did not read the wrong person. Looking at the old man in front of the red face, Feng Hao was full of joy. He has a feeling that Lu Song''s casting technique can definitely be improved by a large arc. If it is possible to cast the spirit soldiers, then Lu Song''s casting technique can be counted on the entire Tianwu continent. Seeing several people have remarkable achievements, Feng Hao was happy for them from the bottom of his heart, especially Bai Yi. He felt that Bai Yi was definitely not as simple as the congenital body. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 930： Cycle [must-see] Chapter 930: Loop Within the Holy Land, there are picturesque scenery, all kinds of elixir growing in it, the scent of medicine spreading, and the whole world is full of faint aroma, which is no different from the fairyland described in ancient books. (o) ... Under the leadership of the three old men, Feng Hao saw the land of **** again. Origin of the first Pharmacopoeia. "If the Divine Pesticide Code condenses into Shidan, it should be this kind of medicine!" Feng Hao closed her eyes and stood quietly beside the medicine pond, feeling the medicine rhyme in the heavens and the earth, her heart was peaceful. The three old men stood behind him, staring at each other, with excitement in their eyes. Although Feng Hao has not publicly acknowledged it, they do know that this boy is the master of virtual warriors of this generation. He''s too good, he has made progress, and his progress is so fast that it far exceeds their cognitive scope. They believe that the Holy Land of Holy Medicine will rise in the hands of this young man. Entering the Hongmeng and Mongolian fields was something they didn''t dare to think about before. However, this young man has strangely established a relationship with the ten empires in the Hongmeng and Mongolian fields. As long as the supply of active stones is available, entering the Hongmeng and Mongolian fields is within reach. Each generation of virtual martial arts masters has left a strong sum of their own. They believe that this boy will never be inferior to any generation of virtual martial arts masters. "Oh!" Turning his hands, Feng Hao took out the seedling of the Jianmu in the ring and turned to the three old people and asked, "Can this Jianmu be planted on the **** earth!" "Jianmu!" The three old men were all shocked. After careful examination, they all exclaimed, "It turned out to be a seedling!" Jianmu is a sacred tree. It is the ultimate form of wood. Any piece of it is of great value. In front of it, it is a tree. As the helmsman of the holy place of holy doctors, how could the three old people not know the value of this plant in front of them. However, according to legend, Jianmu must be above the Divine Land to survive and grow ... In this world, there are not many sacred soils that can make Jianmu grow. The Thunder Domain of the Yan family can be regarded as Divine Land, but is it possible for Jianmu to grow within the Thunderfield full of destruction. Therefore, it is absolutely difficult to find Jianmu a suitable land for growth. However, the sacred soil in front of us is left by the **** of nothingness when he created the Pesticide Codex. It is full of vitality and derived from holy medicine, which is the perfect sacred land for cultivating wood. "Of course!" All three old people promised. Even if Fenghao is not the master of virtual martial arts, they will promise. Such a sacred tree is an invaluable treasure, and it is difficult for them to imagine how much benefit this holy land can bring to the holy doctor. It is possible that their names will continue to be passed on. "Okay, I''ll plant it now!" Seeing that they agreed, Feng Hao slowly rose up and drifted towards the divine soil in the middle of the medicine pond. If it was a bristle, it fell on the divine soil, even the grass on the divine soil. Did not bend. He did not hesitate to place the Jianmu seedlings in the middle of the Divine Soil. Suddenly, the purple stems grew out of the ground and pierced into the ground. After standing firmly, he stood upright and quickly absorbed the Divine Soil. Nutrition within ... At this time, the medicinal properties in the surrounding medicine pool are also rapidly absorbed, and the speed visible to the naked eye is decreasing. Just as Feng Hao was worried, a strange scene appeared. The small green leaves on the Jianmu seedlings spilled out of the shining light, and fell to the ground again, soaked into the land, so that this sacred land would not dry up. Faintly, there is a small cyclic system between the two sides. Between the two, they complement each other ... This scene fell in Feng Hao''s eyes. He could not help but pause, a flash of inexplicable throbbing in his heart, he stood so quietly, watching the Jianmu seedling under his feet, for a long time did not return. This was a phenomenon he had never seen before. cycle. Although this is only a small cycle, on both, Feng Hao saw the endless and never exhausted ... Just like a person, he never thought when absorbing the power of heaven and earth. He wanted to give back to heaven and earth, only knowing that it was obtained blindly, so that the power of heaven and earth gradually dried up, but fortunately, There is a cycle, so that did not lead to the complete exhaustion of the power of the heavens and the earth. However, this is the case. The strength of the world today is not as good as before, so fewer people can climb the peak. However, the situation is different. If the Jianmu plant only knows what to ask for, then it will be a matter of time before this desolate land becomes depleted. However, it understands the feedback and circulation, resulting in an intertwined relationship The situation is mutually beneficial. In this way, the sacred soil will not be barren, and the wooden seedlings will not die. Moreover, Feng Hao sees that there is a huge benefit between the two. Jianmu seedlings have grown, and the divine implication contained in the divine soil has become more intense. Feng Hao doesn''t know how this Jianmu seedling is made, it seems that this is just its instinct. This is like a lush forest. To grow, trees need to obtain nutrients from the land, but who sees which forest is depleted. On the contrary, the more lush the trees are, the more fertile the land becomes. This is invisible, does it mean that there is a circular existence. Slowly, Feng Hao sat down, beside the Jianmu seedling, he realized. Trees and land can cycle, people and heaven and earth, why not. At this time, Feng Hao considered himself to be a building tree, and heaven and earth as land ... He wants to build a loop between himself and the world. At this time, he simply thought so, and did not feel that if heaven and earth were in a cycle with him, what unknown things would happen, he had not considered them. During the practice of major races in the world, no one thought about this problem. All races are the same. They only know how to obtain them. Therefore, their state of affairs is no more than the ultimate. Saints, even the legendary emperor, how much they have thought about, cycle and reincarnation. Their mighty power is huge. Every time they absorb the strength of the heavens and the earth, they are massive. They have caused great damage to the balance of the world. Because they do not understand the cycle, there must be a party between heaven and earth and they will perish first. Heaven and earth do not die, they will perish naturally. Looking at the young man who had no trouble in the ancient well, the three old men were shocked for a while and did not understand what was happening, but they did not interrupt. This is a fantasy, do nt you be too real, huh, just for entertainment, {om thank you all for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 931： Oneness with Heaven and Earth .text Chapter 931 Oneness with Heaven and Earth In ancient times, there used to be a myth that there is a **** who understands the Tao under a bodhi tree, so he possesses the power of heaven and earth, so he will be called the **** of Bodhi Although there are not many Bodhi trees, but they are still visible in the world. I do nt know how many holy gods are dead under the Bodhi tree. Until the moment of annihilation, they still do nt understand. How did that deity realize it? What did he realize under the Bodhi tree? No one understands it. This is a mystery. An unsolvable mystery. So this is a myth. ... Just above this godland, this extremely simple scene made Feng Hao realize. The cycle he wants to build is not a small cycle constructed with the heaven and earth elemental force of a certain attribute that he needs to absorb but a large cycle between him and the whole world This is something that no one in the world can imagine, but Feng Fenghao embarked on this unknown path in this ignorance. He tried again and again to establish a mutual chant with the heavens and the earth. Everything was based on the opportunity that suddenly flashed in his mind ... Hum ... Within his brain, the nucleus of the road suddenly groans slowly and slowly, and from the trick that has already been cleared, it is full of strange meaning. This meaning is very strange. It has been constantly changing various forms. It seems to be constantly making some adjustments. It is weird. After sitting for three days in a blink of an eye, the whole person has been walking in Gujing without waves, no energy fluctuations even on his body, and even the movement of rushing to the stagnation has been stopped, which makes the three elderly people even wonder why he is epiphany. What is Gou However, the three faint old people felt that they seemed to be witnessing something. So they did not think about going away, but stood quietly and locked their eyes on Feng Hao. They seemed to be afraid of missing a certain detail. same On the third day, the radian of meaning fluctuating from the trick in the brain of Feng Fenghao''s brain area slowly slowly calmed down. It seems that a special existence is about to condense. Rumble ... Suddenly, the sky blasted violently for a while. Between the world and the sky, the wind rushed through the clouds. The thunder exploded. The sky was sunny. It was covered by heavy clouds. The black pressure was pressing directly on the ground. It gave the illusion of suffocation. Suddenly, all the people in the holy medical sacred place were shocked. Everyone was unaware of the changes on the sky. Faced with the sudden power of heaven and earth, their eyes were full of deep fear. At this moment, they felt that the heavens and the earth were so terrible. They were as inconspicuous as a small boat in the vast sea. A random wave could destroy them. At this moment, they felt that they were so small. They were insignificant. Compared with the world, maybe they were just an ant. Huang Tianyun, who was constantly chewing various elixir in the medicine garden, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the change in the sky. Suddenly, his face changed dramatically. This turned out to be ... There was a tremolo in his voice when he talked. It seemed that he had seen something extremely incredible. How could this be in such a place ... not right? Could it be ... He jumped up and screamed Ruruo madly Suddenly His body was shocked The shape disappeared directly into place As if it had not appeared Oh At the moment when the heavens and the earth were scared, the small ball playing with Yu Ning raised his head violently, and then showed the same look as Huang Tianyun. Then, he escaped from the rain Ning''s arms, and turned into a white shadow. ... Rumbling A horrible thunder flickered within the dark clouds, blasting a deafening blast, if the sky was angry, wanting to silence the world, and a devastating atmosphere was spreading At this time, everyone in the Holy Medical Holy Land noticed something unusual. This day was too sudden. Lightning flashed and thundered, but no raindrops fell. This is definitely another thing that people do nt know. Shabu Two soft sounds: Huang Tianyun and the small ball came to the three elderly people at the same time. Their eyes were both young men sitting on the **** earth. Turned out to be ... With their two guys'' spiteful eyes, you can see the location of Fengfeng Hao at one glance. This is the center of this change. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. He just knows it, is it OK? They all twitched violently in their hearts. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They can''t imagine how a single person could do it ... Even the deity you followed was not so bad. But the sight in front of them is telling them that this is true I m not good at how he can defend against sky punishment A little Huang Tianyun''s complexion turned fierce, a piece of iron blue Although I know that Feng Hao is a person who knows nine things, sooner or later there will be a day punishment. But they ca nt believe that Feng Hao will lead to a day punishment. At this time, the intensity of this robbery cloud, even if it is the peak of the Emperor Wuhuang, it can definitely kill the slag. Do nt think it s not strong. This is a natural punishment introduced by people in the realm. The multiplier has been turned many times. Ordinary people ca nt resist it. And, this is just the beginning, that is to say, the power of the day penalty will continue to double. Oh At this time, the small ball was also a face of cautiously screaming at Huang Tianyun I understand that this day punishment must be borne by himself, and no one can help him ... Huang Tianyun nodded ugly, and looked at the young man who still had nowhere in the distance. His mood was undulating like a tide, and his growth was beyond our expectation. If he survived the punishment, it would be Gain unprecedented benefits ... but if it fails ... No matter what the day punishment is, no one dares to mess with it It s like a person at the peak of the Emperor Emperor. If a saint breaks in, then that saint will touch the sky punishment, and then heaven will fall to the saint''s head with a more terrifying sky So, if someone crosses the line, everyone will hide, no matter how high they are No one dares to provoke the day punishment. That s definitely a dead end. {Om Thank you all for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 932： Choose Chapter 932: Decision One way of practicing is to go against the sky, so when a person reaches a certain level of cultivation, there will be a day punishment. If he succeeds, he will have more powerful powers. If he fails, he will only perish. This is cruel, but if you want to survive, you must rush forward, because you can only find the way to eternal life if you are close to the peak. This is what all beings in the world pursue in their lives and the purpose of cultivation. Longevity. No one knows if they can live forever, but the legendary gods are immortal ... ... "Boom, ..." The thunder was rolling, and the whole world was like the end of the world scene, which made people tremble. "Is this the legendary punishment! What punishment must the saint experience?" Within the Holy Land of Holy Medicine, many old men with gray hair looked at the changes on the sky and exclaimed with trembling. There are extremes in ancient books. Only when the sage practice reaches a certain level and wants to break through again, will it lead to heaven punishment ... "There is such a place within my holy doctor''s holy place!" They were all shocked, and all of them were a little ecstatic, but after a little, they all changed to worry. Because, according to ancient books, there are less than one person who can survive the sky punishment. In other words, the chance of a successful crossing is less than one in ten. "God bless me holy place!" Many people fell on their knees and silently prayed. ... Feng Hao is nothing but the Emperor Wu, he actually caused the punishment, which is conceivable. "He actually touched on this level in a single state ..." Huang Tianyun''s eyes were filled with emotion and incredible look. He didn''t understand why Feng Hao was here to realize, and how he did it. "Sure enough, talent is amazing!" At this point, he had to be convinced, and he was truly convinced, because in his heart, he couldn''t find someone comparable to him. "Oh!" The little ball on the side also nodded with excitement, the look and form were extremely humane. "This is not a place to cross the robbery, it is better to change to another place!" Huang Tianyun''s eyes glanced around, murmured softly, stretched out his hand, and made a random stroke. Feng Hao''s location was cut away. He fell into the streamer space, but the crack was not closed. Let him still see what''s going on inside. Heaven punishment brings absolute destruction. If Fenghao really robs here, then this divine land will also be severely damaged or even disappeared. And because Feng Hao disappeared, the sky penalty also disappeared, reappeared in the streamer space, followed Feng Hao closely, and vowed to kill it. "Ok,!" Seeing Feng Hao devouring the streamer space, the three old men came to their senses, and looking sideways, they found the existence of a small ball and Huang Tianyun. One person and one beast are all very weird, all are following Feng Hao, especially Huang Tianyun, the unpredictable power that the three old people cannot forget. Strong, to an extent they cannot imagine. Therefore, he was able to break into the ''Shenzhen Formation'' and they could understand it. After all, he couldn''t take it for granted. But what about that little beast. How did it break in without any energy fluctuations and without any attack ability? The three old men looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Sure enough, nothing that can follow the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts will be simple. Therefore, the four people and one beast are standing in place and watching the dynamics in the streamer space quietly. ... "What''s up, it''s over!" The heavy clouds come fast, go faster, and clear blue sky in a blink of an eye. This makes the people in the Holy Medical Holy Land unable to understand, they are full of doubts and cannot find the answer. However, even those who do not understand will know clearly that something great that they did not know must have occurred in the Holy Land. Those who cross the robbery, even the Imperial City family, may not have such an overbearing existence. From this heavenly change, they saw the opportunity for the rise of the Holy Land. ... In the streamer space, Feng Hao is still sitting there quietly. In his world, Wan Ye is silent. He is dedicated to chasing a certain opportunity ... "Oh, ..." In the brain domain, the ''path nucleus'' shakes, and the meaning that spreads out of the already opened trick is more condensed, the arc of change is getting smaller and smaller, and it is very close to the sound that exists in his heart. Chasing sound. Even in this case, the clouds above him became more and more dense, and the breath was even more amazing. The flashes of thunder were even more shocking. The momentum of silence. "Damn!" Seeing this scene, Huang Tianyun''s complexion was a little heavy, and his mouth cursed. Originally thought that it was possible to cross the robbery directly. Who knows, this seems to be the warm-up stage. At this time, the energy contained in this robbery cloud is close to breaking through the Holy Order. If it breaks through the holy order, then this is the young man who knows the realm of Wu Huang. Can he resist it? He glanced at the small ball and saw the worry in the other''s eyes. "What he realized was that he would induce such a violent punishment!" Huang Tianyun couldn''t figure out how a man who knows the realm of the Wu emperor could do it. At the beginning, when he opened Baqiao, he violated the heavens and lowered the penalty, and the degree of doubling was not so horrible. From the beginning of Jieyun''s condensing, he has far exceeded the limit that a person in Wuhuang''s realm can bear. What this means is that heaven and earth do not allow him to comprehend or allow him to exist. This means that Feng Hao''s existence is so simple. "Will you use that thing!" He fixed his gaze on Feng Hao in the streamer space and murmured in his mouth. "Oh!" The little ball hesitated a little, and finally nodded. "There was only one. It was originally intended to be used when he opened eight tricks for him. Now, it will be used ..." Huang Tianyun frowned, and his words were full of worry. You know, Feng Hao is more than eight tricks. There are nine tricks on his Dao Nuclear. When he opened it, he did nt know what would happen. "Oh!" The little ball yelled at him, also full of helpless tone. "Well, that''s all it can be!" Huang Tianyun nodded and agreed. It''s true that this time penalty has already exceeded the level of the eight penalty, so this time it''s not used and when. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 933： Anti-penalty text Chapter 933: Feng Hao within the anti-temporal streamer space has been sitting still for a total of six days, and the three days above the Divine Land have been full for nine days. He is still the ancient well without waves, just like a deity sitting side by side. Wrapped in a breath of destruction under heaven punishment but still indifferent, it seems that there is nothing in this world that can affect his mood Uh ... Arcs fluttered around him, struck him, but as if it were a stone statue, he stood still and looked at lightning as nothing. How could it take so long? Isn''t he still Wutong? Inside the manor house, Huang Tianyun frowned slightly. I didn''t understand why the penalty didn''t fall late on this day. Beside him, the ball was also full of doubts and puzzles. It is not a good thing to drag the penalty on this day. The longer it is, the greater the power it condenses. And the more time it releases. Even then Feng Hao has been built into the supreme body, it may not be able to resist the living. Fortunately, he has already controlled the power of Lei Ji, otherwise he will have to quit Watching that Feng Hao at the Lightning and Dancing Center, Huang Tianyun was relieved again. The opportunity for epiphany. Most people ca nt have one in their lifetime. But if they are interrupted by a foreign object, then they may spend their entire lives. Fortunately, Fengfeng Hao has controlled the properties of Thunder Pole. This is the power of lightning that cannot be resisted by ordinary people. For him, it is just like itching. It does not affect his mentality at all. Weird ... Suddenly Huang Tianyun raised his eyebrows and frowned in his eyes. Because he found that it was Feng Hao who was sitting there, but he accidentally gave him a sense of non-existence. It seemed that he had already integrated into the world ... This feeling is so puzzling to him How could this be He glanced at the small ball around him and found that it was not much better than himself. It seemed that he could not understand the vision. Because this is not simply a concealed breath, nor is it the coercion of the air field, but ... It seems that he is heaven and earth However, there seems to be something missing in the middle. This phenomenon is only flashing from time to time. It is only an occasional flash of illusion. But Who are they? ô How could there be an illusion in front of them? There is no doubt that this is the young man''s entirety, and it should be related to his enlightenment this time. Thinking about it, they couldn''t help but look forward to it, wanting to know what Feng Hao had realized. ... Rumbling The deafening blast rang continuously through the dark clouds. The electric snake seemed to be dying. Hum ... The abrupt cymbals swayed a humming horror from under the heavy clouds. This voice carried a strange connotation. It seemed that and the surrounding heaven and earth produced a kind of sympathetic chanting, and a vast and unmatched rhyme Blending with heaven and earth can really be done Feeling the meaning rippling from the Dao Nu trick The feeling of blending with the surrounding heaven and earth Let Feng Hao s heart ripple in the beginning He didn''t expect that he actually did it. He and heaven and earth complement each other. This opportunity has been seized by him Although at this time he can''t really be completely integrated with heaven and earth, but he has faintly been able to feel the strange fluctuations in the surrounding heaven and earth ... Maybe this is the "way" Way of circulation It s just that he s just started to know it now. It s not all there. He ca nt really realize this new Tao. Bang A sudden thunderous thunder with thick arms condensed into the cloud of robbers, smashing through the heavy clouds, and slicing directly to the sitting Feng Feng. This dangerous oppression made Feng Hao directly awakened. At this time, he realized that the vision above his head was suddenly covered with cold hair. Hum ... With a buzz, the basalt array was spreading from his chest. The whole body of the shroud was shrouded in the inside. It was like a **** of war wearing a shining armor. Shattered With a heart in mind, a giant sword condensed by the power of the stars, the blue energy, the power of thunder, and the power of war will be held in his hands. He rises and slashes away from the thunder and lightning. Bang The thunder thundered. In the loud noise. The huge sword was broken. At that moment, Feng Fenghao was blown out and spit blood in his mouth. how can that be Feng Hao''s eyes were horrified. This thunderbolt was no less than the last attack by Yan Aotian. At this time, there were also strands of electric arcs in his body. They were eroding every cell with an extremely violent breath. If they were changed for another person, Feng Hao, who had the power of thunder, had absolutely been smashed by these arcs at this time The trauma did not hinder him from mobilizing the power of Thunder, but it only circulated once. Most of these external arcs were squeezed out of the body for a few laps and were basically emptied. However, he is also miserable at this time. He is covered with blood. Fortunately, under the treatment of Divine Pesticide Code, he has quickly healed. Unicorn arm As soon as he thought, his right-hand side turned into a unicorn arm. A piece of scales. More lustrous. Beautiful and strange. Hey With the sound of a hollow sound, a pair of huge wings of fire unfolded from behind him. The violent breath rolled away. The surrounding space was stained and bright. Rumbling A little from within the robbery cloud, once again condensed a thicker thunderbolt with a terrifying atmosphere of destruction directly fell down, vowed to split Feng Hao in half Heavenly Fingerprints Feng Hao faced Zhuang Su, a dark purple handprint was condensed out, and headed directly for this thunder. A booming sound in the streamer space. Hiss ... Seeing that Feng Hao, who is fighting against thunder and lightning, the three old men could not help but took a breath of cold air, and saw a shocking color in their eyes. They can hardly imagine how Feng Hao did it. They are not low. They can detect the power of the thunder and lightning. At this time, even if they replaced them with the peaks of the Emperor Wu Huang, they may have been broken into pieces But he, a person who knows the realm, has withstood it. How can they accept it? This is just the beginning ... Huang Tianyun stood aside but didn''t relax at all. And frowning tightly together. {Om Thank you all for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 934： universal .text Chapter 934: Almighty Boom With the sound of a blast, Fengfeng Hao was thrown away again. He spit with blood and no money. His face was like gold paper. His body was already in a shabby state. His clothes were stained with blood red. The time penalty is greater than the power of one at a time. At this time, Fengfeng Hao s earth-shaking fingerprints ca nt hinder the thunder at all. It s like tofu. It s all broken. If it s not for his physical strength, he could kill him Such a thunder reminded Feng Hao of Yan Aotian he could easily break his own handprint. So, when these arcs struck him, he couldn''t clear them out at all. Every arc seemed to be ingrained, destroying everything in his body, which made him helpless. How can this be Looking at the corner of Yun Hao Fenghao''s mouth with pain He didn''t even think about an opportunity that he had inadvertently seized, and that he would put himself in such a desperate situation. If it weren''t for his basaltic talents, the remains of the Phoenix God, the first thunderclap, he would be able to split him into ashes Is this the legendary punishment? The last time Huang Tianyun faintly mentioned with him, when the eight tricks were turned on, there was a day penalty. The situation in front of him seemed to be the same as what Huang Tianyun described. Suddenly, his complexion changed again. The word "day punishment" can overwhelm everything. All the races in the world are talking about change. Bang When he had not cleared the remaining arcs from his body, another thunder condensed in the cloud and became thick with thighs. As if it was a beam of light, he went straight to the top of his head with a devastating momentum. fall Heavenly Fingerprints Almost subconsciously, Hao Fenghao''s hands quickly squeezed out one by one tedious handprints. Dark purple handprints were layered on top of each other. Dozens of them lined up in a straight line. Hey The thunder was like a world breaking. With a terrifying momentum, it fell straight down. The dark purple handprints that penetrated it broke through the shreds and fell unstoppably towards Fenghao. Feng Hao held the sky to kill the long sword to break through the air with a strong momentum towards this thunder thunder hard to resist Bang With a shocking loud noise, Feng Hao was hit by a train and was directly thrown away like that of duckweed. Blood was scattered on the chest. It was even a piece of flesh and blood. And the stray man seems to be in a coma Damn it When Huang Tianyun, who was standing in the manor, saw this scene, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He turned his hands, took out a bunch of bright things, his face was a little dignified, and he could only look at you. Oh When he was about to throw this group of bright things to Feng Hao, the ball stopped in front of him and stopped him. how Huang Tianyun slightly froze, then frowned his frown you mean not yet Oh The little ball nodded seriously Why is the day punishment not the best chance of tempering? The longer it is supported, the greater the benefit. Anyway, wait for a while Huang Tianyun groaned a little, still promised, but his eyes have been locked on Feng Hao As long as there is something different, he will definitely throw things in his hand to protect Feng Hao What it is The three old men looked at the dazzling thing in his hands in amazement. Although this group of things does not overflow with the horrific charm of peerless horror, but it is also extremely mysterious. It is just a glance. They have the illusion of being devoured. It seems that the thing in front of them is like a cosmic black hole. It can devour everything. Who are they The three old men are all seeing each other. Both of these guys are all in the heart of the shelter, and they are all suspecting their identity. ... Keke Feng Hao was awakened by the pain in his body. He woke up. He coughed a few mouthfuls of blood continuously to make his face look like white paper. At this point, the condition inside him was already bad and couldn''t be worse. The old disease has nt been created, and the new one has come again. He is almost helpless with the arc that rages in the body. He wants to be clear and clean. It is definitely not a one-and-a-half meeting. Otherwise, the treatment of the Divine Pesticide Code will have no effect at all. The time Wow ... When he was at a loss, a sound like a tide came out of his body, and it was this familiar sound that suddenly made Feng Hao''s originally apathetic spirit suddenly shake. Is that heat energy A magpie in Feng Hao''s heart was a little surprised This heat energy is undoubtedly omnipotent in his mind. Almost as if it could not be done without this heat energy. It seems that this is just one of them This energy is generated after absorbing the essence of the beast mine. Fenghao Hao still does not understand what is this thermal energy? Sure enough, where this thermal energy is pointed to, all the arcs are cleared from the outside of the body, and the wound is also repaired in an instant. At the moment, he suddenly rises like **** from heaven to heaven. The body is full of relief. It is full of explosive power. It seems that I will still hunt more beasts in the future Feng Hao immediately made such a decision After he stood up, the joy in his heart suddenly disappeared, because a horror of thunder that was more horrible than before had already been formed How can I resist Feng Hao''s complexion was deep, his heart was fighting, his eyes turned bright, he turned his hands, and took out the same brilliant disc. The Dragon Seal At the peak of Emperor Yun, the swallowing of the dragon''s seal was because it swallowed a large amount of the power of the stars and was promoted to the level of the spiritual soldier. Devouring Dragon Seal Huang Tianyun''s eyes brightened, his frowns wrinkled a little, and he shook his head again. He said that he had recovered less than half of the power. It might not last long ... Uh ... Under the urging of the three poles of the stars, Youlan Thunder, Feng Feng swallowed the lines on the dragon''s seal. The inexplicable rhyme was condensed on the side of the dragon. Rising from the disc, he raised his head, Xiao Xiao, Zhang Ya Wu Claw, and directly met the falling thunder. Bang The two violently collided together. A blast that broke through the sky broke out. The whole thing was bright. Sleep at three o''clock, get up tomorrow morning, code words will break out {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 935： Heaven and earth will Chapter 935: Heaven and Earth Will In the streamering space, the wind is rolling, the end of the world is a scene, and a raging energy, like a tide, is heading towards the rolling seats in all directions. If it is placed in the Holy Medical Holy Land, half of the Holy Land will be destroyed. -<>- The power of heaven punishment is so powerful. Feng Hao was shining brightly as if wearing armor, as if it were a shining armored **** of war. Behind him, a pair of crimson wings without any impurities slowly fanned, rippling with a violent and terrifying breath, his right hand was terrifying, The scales are full of monsters, and this scale-filled palm holds a disc, which is extremely dazzling, like a fetish, and the ancient essence spreads and shocks people. With the help of Swallowing the Dragon Seal, he reluctantly resisted the punishment at this time, which was relatively easy at this time. The big dragon vacated from the swallowing dragon''s seal is different from the one that is generally condensed with its own energy. It seems to have spirituality and understand its own advantages. What surprised Feng Hao most is that this The big dragons seem to be able to devour the energy of the lightning of lightning. After each collision, the thunder column cracks, and the dragon will open its mouth. If it absorbs water, it will devour the surrounding lightning energy. "The energy of day punishment can also be swallowed!" Feng Hao was almost stunned at this moment, he couldn''t believe his eyes. This big dragon, just like it is alive, it understands how powerful it is. It doesn''t seem to be within Fenghao''s control. It has its own thoughts. Feng Hao energy clearly felt that the dragon was getting stronger. However, there is no change in the Devouring Dragon Seal in his hand. It seems that the energized lightning energy has not passed into the disc at all. "This day penalty should also be in the world!" Once again, I saw the dragon''s picture of engulfing the thunder and lightning energy, and there was a flash of throbbing in the wind and a throbbing heart. He is heaven and earth, and can complement each other, strengthen himself with the power of heaven and earth, and then build a cycle to ... If it is said that this penalty is also within the heavens and the earth, that does not mean that they can also devour the thunder and lightning of these punishments. For a moment, a terrifying thought arose in his mind, an idea that even the Great Saint and even the Emperor could not even imagine. Since we are heaven and earth, we should be able to hold all the energy between heaven and earth. Feng Hao thought so. Looking at the flashing thunderbolt in the sky, a greedy look flashed in his eyes. He understands that these lightning energy are not simply lightning properties or lightning pole energy. It should include other factors. "Try it!" Feng Hao swallowed the Dragon Seal and sat down just like that, closing his eyes and moving the meaning of the Dao Nuclear trick. Suddenly, he had a faint illusion of integration with heaven and earth. "What he wants to do!" Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu are both confused, not sure what he is doing. "He wouldn''t want to ...!" A little, Huang Tianyun couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, exclaimed, "Does he want to devour the energy of heaven punishment!" "Oh!" The small ball is also a very human face. "How could this crazy man be swallowed up!" Huang Tianyun couldn''t help but be frustrated and want to stop his movement, but it was too late. "Boom!" The huge thunder column, like the annihilation dragon, can kill everything, fell violently, collided with the dazzling dragon, and then burst into a burst, a thunderstorm fell under the sky, under the strong control of Fenghao, The dragon did not devour these energies. "coming!" Looking at the arc falling in the sky, Feng Hao closed his eyes, and he didn''t have it in his heart, and tried his best to move the mysterious meaning that came out from the hole. This is a bold attempt, and he has not considered the consequences of failure himself, but if he succeeds, he will obtain great benefits. "Oh, ..." After the connotation of this mystery has been condensed, an inexplicable rhyme is resounding through every corner of his body. At this time, Feng Hao started to make decisions, just like the normal absorption of heaven and earth, and began to absorb the lightning energy that fell around ... At this time, when he was transported and decided, he seemed to have become the center of a vortex, and the lightning energy scattered around him was all attracted to him and all penetrated into him. The original extremely violent energy, after entering his body, calmed down slowly under the sound of the inexplicable incineration, just like the ordinary thunder energy that permeated the heavens and the earth, all were quiet in him. Turning around, there is almost no difference compared with the ordinary world strength, but it will cause some damage before it is calmed down, but it is still within the range. But this is not over. Under the regulation of this sound of burning sounds, from the body, a connotation that even Fenghao himself did not know, overflowed from every pore in his body, and formed a mysterious circle with the outside world. "This..." Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu were stunned and speechless. The scene at hand is almost beyond the scope of their understanding. You must know that the energy of the sky punishment is not simply the energy of the thunder attribute. This is the will of the heavens and the earth condensed by the heavens and the earth, but it is only manifested in the form of lightning. This kind of energy, even if it can swallow the dragon''s seal of the world, can''t swallow for its own use, because it can''t accommodate these heaven and earth will. However, within their sensing range, they saw that the energy of the heaven and earth will be swallowed up by Feng Hao. Suddenly, they all groaned like a bomb exploded in their heads, and couldn''t even react. They couldn''t understand how Feng Hao did it. You know, even that one doesn''t seem to be able to devour the will of heaven and earth. ... These lightning energy, after being incorporated into Feng Hao''s body, were not integrated into the Wuwu Vortex, but were directly involved in the Wuyuan Vortex. For a time, the Wuyuan vortex in Feng Hao''s body had an amazing change. It was originally a Wuyuan vortex without color and no attributes. At this moment, the thunder was shining, just like the physique with the thunder attribute. With the integration of the thunder and lightning energy of this heaven and earth will, his Wuyuan Vortex has changed, from the non-attribute Wuyuan Vortex to the thunder attribute. This is something that has never happened between heaven and earth. This kind of change has never occurred in the vortex of the human body, but at this moment, this unprecedented change has actually appeared on him .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 936： Supreme Gold Body Chapter 936: Supreme Supreme Body "Wow, ..." The dazzling vortex of electric light is constantly rotating, flapping a wave-like sound, giving the illusion of a stormy sea, as if it were in the ocean. -<>- To outsiders, this should be a Wuyuan vortex with thunderous constitution, but Feng Hao is able to notice the difference. In terms of form, this is not much different from the nature of thunder, but its essence is not close to the margin of thunder. This is a kind of energy that Feng Hao has never touched, and it contains a lot. In Feng Hao''s perception, it seems to include endless worlds. Feng Hao was shocked by the power of this energy. It can be said that its strength has exceeded Feng Hao''s cognition, but now it is relatively thin. "Not enough, not enough!" Looking up, looking at the flashing arc above his head, Feng Hao''s eyes were full of greed. If he wasn''t afraid of being split by the energy inside the first time, he really wanted to break into this cloud and wantonly devour the energy inside. Although Feng Hao doesn''t understand what this energy is for the time being, it must be more than the existence of extreme energy. At this point, he was almost sure. "If you have the supreme body, you may be able to live against it ..." Feng Hao''s heart was fiery, and he increasingly wanted to have supreme body completely. It should not be a problem to be able to withstand the power of virtual martial arts and the power of this day''s punishment. "such a pity!" Feng Hao shook his head and couldn''t help feeling a little sorry. Because, at this time, he does not have a true supreme body, so he can only devour these scattered and scattered energies. However, around this, his gains are also very large. In his entire body, a special thunderbolt cocoon is also slowly constructed. If it is a cricket, it is very strange, and the Wuyuan swirl in the body, It is gradually strengthened because of continuously absorbing energy. This is a fundamental reinforcement, not a heterogeneity. "This is impossible, how is this possible!" Neither Huang Tianyun nor Xiaoqiu could accept this fact, but with their eyesight, how could they not see the variation of Wu Yuan''s vortex in Feng Hao''s body. That is not a thunder attribute. Although it seems to be a thunder attribute, if they did not see it with their own eyes, they would also consider it to be a thunder attribute, but from their understanding of the punishment of heaven, they naturally know that this is the will of heaven and earth. If one person controls the will of heaven and earth, does this not mean that the entire heaven and earth are under his control. "hiss,..." It was just a thought flashing, that was, they let them take a breath, and there was a horror in their eyes. Take control of the heavens and earth. This is something that even the emperor and the gods can''t do. Otherwise, they won''t ... "What did he realize!" The two guys were a little speechless at this time. Although the divine land was magical, there was no difference in their eyes. How could he realize the epiphany on that divine land. "If he can really control the will of heaven and earth ..." For a few moments, there was an ecstasy in their eyes, and their bodies trembled with excitement. "No, Tuntian Long could not bear it anymore!" Looking at the big dragon that was shattered under a thunder, Huang Tianyun suddenly returned to God, holding the group of bright things in his hands, without any hesitation, he dropped directly to Fenghao. This time, the ball did not stop him. "Oh!" This group of dazzling things has no slight fluctuations in momentum. When it arrives, it directly melts the thunder cocoon around Feng Hao''s body, just like a plastic bag hits the fire, it breaks open instantly, it drills into it, Directly submerged into Feng Hao''s body. "Oh, ..." Suddenly, Feng Hao''s body shook, and a huge humming rang from his body. Then, a dazzling light burst from his body, which illuminated the dark streamer space around him. He was like a god. Generally, it has the supreme golden body and shines the world. "Hey!" At this time, the thunder column had completely destroyed the big dragon that was swallowed up by the Devouring Dragon Seal. With the momentum of destroying the earth and the earth, it swayed the space, cut through the sky, and fell directly on top of Fenghao. .. At this time, the three old men were all nervous. However, out of their trust in Huang Tianyun, they believed that Huang Tianyun would never sit idly by, and that strange thing should help Feng Hao. "Boom!" The deafening blast sounded, and the scene of blood burst did not appear. The thunder was like a water column hitting the gold stone, and it suddenly splashed away without breaking the bright golden light. After Feng Hao felt the strangeness, it was just a slight sacrifice. Immediately, he was quickly operating and decisive, absorbing the energy of the day punishment that overflowed from the surrounding space ... A little, the thunder cocoon around him was even bigger. "call,..." Seeing this scene, the three old men, Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu, were all relieved. "Eight tricks, you can only look at yourself!" Huang Tianyun exhaled slightly, but the worries in the words did not seem as strong as before. All of this is because Feng Hao can devour the energy of heaven punishment for his own use. This is not only beyond their imagination, but also beyond their cognition, because, within their cognitive scope, no one can do so. If he really devoured the energy of this punishment, perhaps, with his own strength, to fight against the punishment, this is not only impossible. Even, he was slightly relieved about the unknown situation that would occur when Jiuqiao was turned on. ... After an hour, the sky punishment became a little crazy, and the speed of falling was getting faster and faster, and the full sense of destruction was even felt by the three old men standing in the manor. At this moment, they finally understood why there were no more people who passed the punishment. At the same time, they also understood why those who passed the punishment would have the ability to resist the sky in ancient books. In the past, they thought it was exaggerated, but now, they don''t feel any exaggeration at all, because there is nothing more exaggerated than going through the day punishment. However, even if it is such a crazy day punishment and thunder, it is still impossible to damage the Feng Hao with the golden body. He is like a stubborn stone, he is not as good as the old, but under the washing of the torrent, he becomes more shiny, Hard, it seems, as if the world is annihilated, he will still exist, unbreakable. It is under the washing of this day''s punishment that Feng Hao has gained huge benefits .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 937： Everyone is shocked 937 Chapter 937 "Oh, ..." Within the brain domain, there is a sound of voicing sounds, the nucleus of the Dao trembles slightly, and the already opened trick, if it is a skylight above the Dao nucleus, is extremely thorough. From here, it seems to lead to another world. You Yuan, there is no margin. -<>- And these burning sounds are resounding in this world, just spreading from the opened trick, the meaning is extremely strange, as if it is the sound of the sky, there is a strange mystery with the surrounding heaven and earth. Yin, although this symphony is still relatively weak at this time, but still can affect a certain range. Under the decisive suction, most of the scattered energy dropped by the Heavenly Penalty was absorbed, forming a huge thunder cocoon, which was slowly absorbed by Feng Hao ... At this moment, he was full of golden light and glorious, making people unable to look directly, with a solemn complexion and ancient waves. If there was a godlike plate sitting there, there would be a large rhyme flow all over the body, shocking people. "Wow, ..." At this moment, in his body, an electric light flickered, converged into a river, and merged into the vast Wuyuan vortex, and a large rhyme spread. The entire Wuyuan vortex rang through the sound of incineration, as if it were a world of origin. The ground is the same. Because of the continuous integration of these arcs, the silvery white in the Wuyuan vortex is also more beautiful, and the energy contained in it is growing slowly. According to Feng Hao''s estimation, the energy in this vortex is about to exceed the power of Thunder Force. Even in this case, the original promotion to the first stage of the heavenly class was also promoted at a very fast speed, but it took only an hour to reach the middle stage of the heavenly class, and it continued to be visible to the naked eye. Speed ??is marching towards the peak of the sky. In Feng Hao''s estimation, it is quite possible that Yan Jie''s promotion to the peak of the sky is more than enough. The reason is because of the energy of natural punishment, this kind of energy can not be compared with the super quality. And because of the improvement of Yanxuan, the Wuyuan vortex is also gradually widening, the strength of absorption is getting stronger and stronger, and the scope of influence is getting larger and larger. "Chongqiao!" Feeling the surging energy around him, Feng Hao thought about it. Without much hesitation, he mobilized this energy directly, and began to hit the second trick on the nucleus of madness. "Boom!" After the second pulse of Rendu, he gathered together and moved up along the dragon. If it was a tide, the energy of sky punishment violently impacted on the trick, bursting out a ground-breaking blast, and made Fenghao''s mind a little dizzy. His face was pale and his body was aching. However, the benefit of this energy shock was a ecstasy in Feng Hao''s heart. But it was only a shock, and he was able to clearly see that the film on the second trickle had even thinned out a layer visible to the naked eye. This time, the work can be no less than one hundred thousand shocks of three extreme forces. Therefore, Feng Hao resisted the severe pain in the brain, mobilized the energy of the surrounding punishment, and madly hit the second trick, because he did not know when the punishment would end, so he quickly improved. There are not many opportunities, he dare not waste a minute and a second. Because a shock now can be quite effective for many hours with him. His actions fell into the eyes of Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu. With their eyesight, they could naturally see what he was doing. The small ball drew a deep and shocking emotion and threw a smug glance towards Huang Tianyun. This guy was always reluctant before, thinking that Fenghao is not good, now ... Goofy. "call,..." Huang Tianyun didn''t bother its provocation, but exhaled a long time. There was still a touch of excitement in the depths of his eyes. He didn''t know how many geniuses, monsters and horrified people he had met. Therefore, Feng Hao''s achievements have not been the best in his eyes. If it were not for Feng Hao''s inheritance, this level of genius would not have entered In his eyes. But at this time, even him, he had no choice but to sigh. This is no longer the benefit that Feng Hao brought to Feng Hao. He realized it himself, and it also happened under his eyes. The three old men were even more shocking at this time. They could not imagine what Huang Tianyun was throwing out. They could even compete with the punishment, and they couldn''t even shake it. Looking at Feng Hao, who was bathing under the punishment that day, they were speechless. Deserves to be the Lord of Xuwu. There was only this one in their hearts. Because, in their hearts, the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts is inherently omnipotent. At the time of Feng Hao''s calamity, the pattern of the Tianwu continent has also undergone tremendous changes ... The first is the fall of the Bright Alliance. The tyrannical Bright Alliance, the peak forces that can be suppressed by the three major families of the imperial city, disappeared overnight and disappeared. When the events in the ancient city of Holy Medicine spread, everyone had an idea and couldn''t believe it, but when the announcement of the three imperial cities came, they had to believe. The Guangming Alliance was destroyed by one person. I heard that the elders and even the lords were used by one person with a pair of broken shoes, which was emptied on the spot in the General Pharmacist Guild. No one wants to believe this fact, but hundreds of thousands of people saw it at that time, and the three big family ambassadors were also present at the time, they all confirmed the truth of the matter. Suddenly, everyone was shocked. They could hardly imagine what kind of person this man was. Is he a deity or a great emperor? What surprises them most is that such a tyrannical person even calls the younger generation of Fengjia, the master of Fenghao who glorified on the last divine grace festival, which makes everyone feel incredible, at the same time, My heart was even more shocked. What kind of charm does this boy have, he can attract this peerless powerhouse to **** him. No one can figure it out, and the three major families are not so stupid. They dare not say that Huang Tianyun was brought by Feng Hao from the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. After the words of the Bright Alliance Master were spread, the smeller was shocked, and everyone was afraid, and his heart was filled with anger, especially those forces who had killed the talented children by the **** killer organization. It is the hatred of the Bright Alliance. They all joined the team that annihilated the Bright Alliance, but in just a few days, all the Bright Alliance forces on the entire Tianwu continent were pulled out, including the Beibei Holy Land. -<>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 938： Respect for the wind 938 Chapter 938 The collapse of the Bright Alliance was replaced by the Feng Family. -<>- As soon as the news came out, in fact, all the forces had been able to predict that the Feng family had such demon children, and it was only a matter of time, but they did not know that they would come so early. The three major families of the Imperial City jointly announced that they would welcome the Feng family back to the Imperial City, and respect the Feng family as the first one in the Imperial City. This undoubtedly means that after thousands of years of depression, the Feng Family returned to his original position again. As soon as the news came back to the Feng Family, the old antiques burst into tears and burst into tears. Zhentian, his eyes were red, full of excitement. Within the wind house, there was a cheering sound, as if it was a holiday, full of festive atmosphere. This is really a big ups and downs. Most of the people originally thought that the Feng Family was destined to be lonely, and might even die. Everyone was ready to fight the Bright Alliance to a death battle. Even Feng Zhentian had secretly arranged many of the core family members Once escorted, they were escorted to flee to keep the last blood. But now, it is no doubt that they have been ascended from **** to heaven. The Guangming Alliance was destroyed, and almost all the forces of Tianwu participated in it. Therefore, even if the Bright Alliance sent another person, it would be hit by all the forces in the entire Tianwu continent, and he could not stand on it at all. The four major families, the Shibing Emperor, how did he compete. Unless his Bright Alliance has the power to wipe out all forces in the Tianwu continent, otherwise, there is absolutely no possibility of a comeback. Because the purpose of their Bright Alliance has been announced to the public, and I believe that even ordinary civilians cannot accept their actions. The forces that had originally committed themselves to the Bright Alliance were severely hit at this time, and many were even extinct. At the time, some families who rebelled against the wind family were extremely regretful and their intestines were regretful. Undoubtedly, if at the time when the Feng family was in trouble, they still chose to follow along, it would definitely benefit Feng Hao''s cronies and the benefits they can get. Some of those who had previously joined the Bright Alliance were almost wiped out, while those who had joined the other three also ran out of the city of Shenen and disappeared. However, the forces that have always chosen to follow the Feng family have not only suffered no loss in this incident, but at this time are all objects that have a high status in the city of Divine Envy and the envy of all the forces. Mo said that if he got in touch with the Feng family, he would get in touch with them and he would be able to benefit for life. It can be said that these forces, even if they are the three imperial cities, dare not go to trouble them at will, and they have tacitly acknowledged their status in the city of God''s grace. There is also the shadow cult, which is stained with light. At this time, it is not a cult. After the extinction of the Beibei Holy Land, many people remember this cake. However, under the sentence of the Feng family, it is It has been preserved, so now the Shadow Demon has returned to the Beibei Holy Land, and it has also settled in Shenen City. When asked, the original genius Fenghao was married to the wind family by the sun. Suddenly, envy was heard, and the threshold had to be changed several times a day. Is the situation unclear? Why did the Fengjia rise? But now Beibei Holy Land has a relationship with him, not to please him, to please anyone. The forces that needed them to look up at this time all bowed their heads in front of themselves, and the people of Beibei Holy Land didn''t mention how excited they were. Not to mention the maiden, there is no problem even if the Lord does it for him. In life, there is always a death, does it matter if it is a name. There is no doubt that their generation will be recorded in the ancient books of the Holy Land and passed down forever. And the Qiong family and Wan family, let alone this, even if their family does not have any masters, but in the city of divine grace, the status can not be less than any power. Why is this still asking? One person can get the chicken and dog to rise to the sky, the wind family rises, and the family that shares the trouble with the wind family has received unprecedented benefits, which has made all forces remember one word, loyalty. ... Within the Feng Family, after the news came out, almost everyone gathered in the Qinghe Valley, up to the Feng Family ancestors, and all were present. And the wind, under the personal guidance of the ancestors of the wind family, also broke through the peak six months ago, sitting on the ground to be sanctified, at this time is also a real saint. At the same time, he is also the elder of Qinghe Valley and the elder. To this day, everyone is deeply guilty of Qinghe Valley, and even at this moment, they forget to cheer, and some older people are crying with tears in their chests. The Qinghe Valley did not owe anything to the Feng family. The emperor soldiers returned and returned to their positions. Moreover, they were extremely stable. I believe that the other three families never thought of competing with the Feng family again. The reason is because of the appearance of Huang Tianyun, this guy is too bad. There is no doubt that the Bright Alliance was destroyed by him alone, and it was still silent. He can destroy the Alliance of Light like that, can''t he destroy himself. His strength is clear. Although he has Imperial soldiers, his highest military force can exert several layers of power. After hearing the rumors, no one thought he could stop that shoehorn. At this point, the only thing to look down is. Moreover, in their opinion, Fengjia will not be too far into the Hongmeng and Mongolian realms. It seems that it is because of the existence of a person that Fengjia is no longer a level of existence. There is no doubt that Qinghe Valley has once again had unprecedented prestige within the Feng family, because of the existence of Fenghao, who is competing with it. Well deserved first branch. Feng Feng originally wanted to relinquish the position of elder to Feng Chen, but he refused to accept his life and death, and finally had to leave it behind. However, this still does not affect the position of the Fengchen family in the Fengjia family. It can be said that it is no less than the wind-shattered sky, and that the ancestors of the Fengjia family frequently appear in the Qinghe Valley to chat with Fengchen for tea. Drinking is naturally Wudao tea. Under the cultivation of the background, Feng Chen and Qiong Su are both flying in the same plane, directly rising to Wu Zun, to the point where they could not even imagine it before. I believe that as long as Feng Hao prepares enough Runyuan fruits, there is no problem even if he hits the Emperor. From this we can see that the great family''s heritage is terrible. As long as you focus on cultivating a person, even a mediocre person can turn him into a genius that ordinary people cannot imagine. The form of the wind family is very good. At this time, in the streamer space, the situation of Feng Hao is also very good. At this time, the second trick on the Dao Core is almost about to be washed away .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 939： Large radian lift 939 Chapter 939 "Boom, ..." In the original clear streamer space, it is also a dark cloud rolling at this time. If there are monsters rolling inside, the layers are surging and constantly stacking up. Inside, there is a horrible flash of thunder and lightning. The momentum of breaking the heavens and the earth is full of the spirit of destroying the heavens and the earth, giving people the illusion of suffocation. -& lt; & gt;- However, even within these heavy clouds, some strands of golden light were transmitted out, Zhuang Su, Shen Hun, as if there was a deity. "Hey!" If it was a raging dragon-like thunder column, it cut through the heavens and the earth, swayed the space, and powerful, fell straight to the golden figure, the figure within the thunder cocoon. "Boom!" The annihilation dragon broke open the thunder cocoon and fell directly on the figure, and suddenly a blast of earth and sky broke out, and then it burst open, raging wildly in all directions. However, there is a huge suction force invisible. At the moment it exploded, this suction force erupted, attracting these raging energies, all gathered in this golden light. Around the figure, and penetrated into his body at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. "Wow, ..." Countless small streams converge into a river, and then merge into the vast whirlpool. The swirling sound is like the sound of a tide. And because Feng Hao used all the energy at this time, the energy increase in the Wuyuan vortex is still not very large, but Yan Jue has reached the bottleneck position of the peak of the sky, and it is possible at any time. Will break into the pinnacle. "Well, ..." A number of dazzling electric lights, under the agitation of Feng Hao, rose from the Wuyuan vortex and skyrocketed to the Ninth Heaven. If it is a poisonous dragon drill with a handle, it violently impacts the second trick on the "Dao Nu" Hole, over and over ... At this point, the barrier of the second trick is already the last layer that is slightly invisible, and it is just a short distance away, and it can be broken. Therefore, Feng Hao was able to endure the pain and speed up the impact. The number of times, and each time impacted toward a point, I do not know how many times, within Feng Hao''s perception range, he saw, at that point, there have been left traces invisible to the naked eye. "It''s almost coming!" Seeing this trace, Feng Hao felt a joy, dozens of poison dragon drills condensed into one under his control, with endless sharpness, violently hit on this trace. "Click!" If the sound of glass breaks through, a few cracks appear, and if a small spider web exists on the barrier, the second trick will be broken. Feng Hao naturally will not give up such a rare opportunity and go all out. All the energies are focused on the impact. The cracks are getting wider and wider, becoming more and more obvious. In the 243rd time, At that time, it finally broke apart, annihilated and turned into nothingness. "Success!" Looking at the second trick that has been washed away, Feng Hao pours an unparalleled joy in his heart. At the same time, all aspects of his body have been promoted to varying degrees, of which the second trick is exposed The implication of letting the soul throb it is that the Wuyuan vortex has undergone tremendous changes. "Oh, ..." Within the two tricks, the sound of burning sounds seems to be connected with the sky and the earth. This is the meaning, which caused the Wuyuan vortex to shake suddenly, suddenly, and burst into an unparalleled brilliance. The light, let Feng Hao himself not see the situation inside. "The peak of the heavens!" He was clearly aware of the abnormal changes during the operation and decision. Moreover, the Wu Yuan vortex also expanded several times in this bright light. Suddenly, he felt that the energy of surrounding punishment flowed in. The speed in the body has doubled. The top of the sky is not there. There is no secret of grade. At this time, the top of the sky has been reached. Will it be higher? Fenghao does not know. However, the top of the sky is already the most peak in the cognitive range. Exist. At the same time, after the bright light, the surging energy in Wu Yuan''s vortex once again brought him a surprise. "This level has exceeded the power of Thunder''s power!" Feng Hao has never felt such a powerful energy. He even believes that the existence of the power of the sky punishment in the Wuyuan whirlpool will never be lower than the mysterious one that originally appeared in Shenen City. Man, even, he feels that with the energy of this day punishment, he has been able to fight with Yan Aotian of the same level. This is not his arrogance, but the self-confidence brought by the energy in his body. "Isn''t this energy a thunder attribute!" Feng Hao wondered that this was clearly the energy in the form of thunder and lightning, but it gave him an outrageous feeling. It seemed that there was something more in it, but he couldn''t catch that difference, but it seemed to be the same as from the trick. The rippling meaning has a tendency to groan. This really made him a little depressed, but what made him even more depressed was that these energies would not enter the Vortex of Void Martial Art. Even if he was forced to move, after entering, it would break down again and return to itself. Within Wuyuan Vortex. This is even more confirmed, it is not lightning energy. "It seems impossible to cover up in the future!" Watching Lei Guangshuo''s Wuyuan vortex, Feng Hao only shook his head and smiled bitterly. If it was the Wuyuan vortex without attributes before, this would give the opponent a wrong judgment, which would make him undervalue the enemy and allow him to take advantage of it. him. "Why not!" Soon, Feng Hao opened it, because with his current hole cards, it can be said that within the same level, he was not afraid of anyone. "Only ask Huang Tianyun later ..." Looking at the surging energy in Wuyuan''s vortex, Feng Hao exhaled slightly. He believed that the guy knew absolutely what it was. "That should be what he did!" Feng Hao''s eyes brightened when he looked at the bright golden light around him. This golden light is really too strong. Although it seems to be normal, the continuous punishment on the top of the head can''t move the silk pattern, and even the ripples are not sloshing, which proves it Sturdy. "There is such a treasure!" Feng Hao began to calculate. When he went out, he had to ask the guy for more. In the future, he would not have to worry about the punishment. With this invincible golden mask, everything can be immune. "Can''t waste it!" Glancing at the cloud that was so thin on top of his head, Feng Hao converged and absorbed the energy of those violent heaven punishment madly .- & lt; & gt;- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 940： Open three tricks 940 Chapter 940 "Three tricks!" Inside the manor house, Huang Tianyun''s gaze was always in the golden place, and he said lightly, but the corner of his mouth was twitching. -<>- He, Huang Tianyun, did not know how many incredible things he had witnessed, and read all the ancient books and tasted all the evil geniuses. However, no one has ever dared to ignore the power of heaven punishment. This is the will of heaven and earth, which can kill everything that exists between heaven and earth. Everyone, if it s time to cross the robbery, it will be ready, all kinds of sacred things and superlatives will be used out of the house, in order to pass the day punishment. It can also be said that after each calamity, it will be a life of nine deaths, and it is a blessing to survive. Because heaven punishment is the will of heaven and earth to kill this creature. Although, the guy in front of him is using his energy to make a breakthrough. Is there such a person in this world? unique. He could only describe it this way, his heart was already shocked beyond words, almost numb. "Oh!" The little ball on the side couldn''t help but sigh, and there was nothing better than him. The more deeply the person who understands the sky punishment, the more they can understand what is going on at this time. For example, they are almost unacceptable. However, on the contrary, the three old people next to them were different. In their opinion, although this was a bit strange, they accepted it happily. Because, in their minds, the Lord of Xuwu is omnipotent. This is the difference. How can a person who has not experienced the power of the day punishment know how terrible it is. "I guess it''s okay to rush the four tricks!" Huang Tianyun murmured as he watched the still hazy cloud robbery. This shows how strong the energy of the sky punishment is, because it has the will of the heavens and the earth, the will of destruction, so it will naturally do more with less. Two consecutive tricks were opened within a few days. Although this is not unprecedented, there are very few ancient books. Although the credit for all of this should be placed on the energy of natural punishment, this is not a huge opportunity, and it depends on personal ability. There is no doubt about this, how great a person''s ability is, and how successful he is. "Hey, now, there is a good show!" Suddenly, what seemed to be thinking, Huang Tianyun laughed loudly, and Bai Sensen''s teeth were very conspicuous. "Oh!" The small ball also nodded in agreement. The two guys looked at each other and both laughed. It was obviously a bad laugh, which made the three elderly people creepy. If not, they were waiting for Fenghao. They left here a long time ago. The three old men also retreated a lot, and they watched them with vigilance. Regarding these, the two guys turned a blind eye and smiled proudly. They seemed to see something that made them feel good. ... Just as Feng Hao began to charge the fourth trick, the cloud over his head changed dramatically. "Hey!" The robbery clouds rolled, condensed into a group, and a series of thunders condensed inside. The immense momentum spread, and a doomsday charm spread. For a few moments, these thunderstorms became brighter and brighter. Obviously, they had surpassed the time of Wuhuang Suddenly, at the same time, it fell and cut through the heavens and earth, as if it were a mighty dragon, and it was unparalleled. If it was raining, it fell and split the clouds. It took ten minutes to stop. It was as if it were a doomsday apocalyptic scene. The three old men who saw Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu were scalp. It is difficult to imagine that without the golden light **** cover, Feng Hao''s current practice would definitely be split into ashes, and it would never have survived. However, despite Feng Hao''s support, Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu have mixed feelings. After all, this thing is left by the one, and it is unique. This time, he still did not break through the holy order. Do you resist Baqiao, or even Jiuqiao''s day penalty? In this regard, they are not very confident. Shengjie and Emperor Wu, these are absolutely two heavens and earth. They are far apart, and cannot be crossed like Tianyuan. The reason is because the saint has realized the way of his own attributes. The reason why a saint is arrogant is because his attribute energy in his body can move this heaven and earth way and transform it into a holy force, so he will have the ability to destroy the heaven and earth and cut through space. This is a qualitative leap and cannot be surpassed. Similarly, the growth of Feng Hao will only be revealed after the Holy Order, because only then can he truly exert the true power of his internal attributes. This is also the reason why Yan Aotian valued him at the time, and why the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts was overbearing. So, without breaking through the holy order Fenghao, can he compete against the heavenly punishment with the power of the holy order? However, worry is useless, and they can only go one step at a time. After all, if it is not used for him now, then, with his current strength, it is even more difficult to counteract the natural punishment. A person who knows nothing about the Emperor Wu Huang, he even induced the punishment with the power of the Holy Order, and it was incredible to think about it. However, looking at it from the side, it also confirms that what he has learned is extraordinary. ... Within the streamering space, after this thunderstorm, the heavy robber clouds also disappeared, and the area was restored to the clear and deep. There was nothing strange in the space, as if nothing had happened. "Well, ..." The light of thunder flickered and made a harsh noise, slowly, because the disappearance of the robbery clouds also accelerated their dissipation speed. In a few moments, all the arcs penetrated into Feng Hao''s body, leaving him alone, Jin Guangcancan sat there, a faint sound of flutes lingered beside him, and a mysterious rhyme spread, scattered in the heavens and the earth. "Boom!" "Click!" After several stiff lightning strikes, the fourth trick above ''Dao Nu'' also finally cracked a cobweb-like crack. Feng Hao felt a joy in his heart, but when he wanted to mobilize Wuyuan Whirlpool Energy, When the energy of the day punishment was found, the stamina was insufficient. With a slight feeling, he found that there was no energy infiltrating into the body. Suddenly, his complexion changed without hesitation. He immediately mobilized the power of stars, blue energy, and thunderous power from within the Vortex of Void. Along with the energy of the sky punishment, the fourth trick that has shown cracks is madly impacted. "Oh, ..." With a long groan, Feng Hao trembled, and an extremely soothing look appeared on his face. After a day of punishment, he has reached the point of four tricks from the one-knob realm, .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 941： Eternal Life Chapter 941: Eternal Life "Oh, ..." The humming resounded, long and mysterious. If the heavens and the earth are in a low complaint, the core of the Tao, four tricks, one piece of light, sing a melody from the inside, like Ruo Yin. -<>- "I am heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are me ... but, what is worse?" Feng Hao can feel this feeling of blending with heaven and earth, but there is still a faint layer between them, which is hindering him, and he cannot truly achieve the unity of heaven and man, which makes him feel awkward It was uncomfortable to feel locked out in a room. "This is because all the tricks on your ''Dao Nuclear'' have not been opened yet!" Huang Tianyun''s voice passed into his ear, startled his attention, and he opened his eyes, only to find that the robbery above his head and the golden light on his body had disappeared. "Split it!" As he got up, the whole body was full of crunching sounds of bone grinding, if the thunder was rolling, it was shocking. "This feels ... good, very powerful!" With his eyes closed slightly, he slowly shook his fist, and the arc of his mouth slowly widened. Four tricks. This was something they hadn''t thought of at all, and a day punishment actually let him get through three tricks. A joy lingered in his heart. At this point, his various talents have also been greatly improved. Defensive talents, strength talents, and space talents. He feels that he has reached the peak and limit and cannot go any further. "Is it because the tricks on the" Dao Nuclear "are not open!" Feeling this barrier, Feng Hao couldn''t help whispering, and opened his eyes to look at Huang Tianyun. "Yes!" Under his direct vision, Huang Tianyun nodded his head and shook his hand, the crack that had been opened was closed, so that the three old people could not see everything in the streamer space. "So it is!" Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Dao Nu is actually equivalent to a person s spiritual intelligence. When spiritual intelligence is blocked, there is naturally a sense of obstruction. "That said, these talents have reached the peak of the Emperor Wuhuang!" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a faint light, and a random wave of hand was a thunderous thunder. If this is not a streamer space, he believes that the space will be rippled. This powerful power was previously possessed by the strength of the Phoenix God''s remains, but now he already has it. "It seems that it is ready to go to the source world!" There was an excitement in his heart. Originally, he still wanted to retreat for a while, but now it seems that depending on the strength at this time, within the source world, it should be enough to compete. Defense, strength, plus the power of the three poles and the energy of heaven punishment in his body at this time, he is confident that he can fight against anyone in the same order. The Temple of Light is a piece of his heart that must be resolved, and as soon as possible, his time is very urgent, but it can''t be wasted on it all the time. "Master, did you realize ... the way of cycling!" Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu looked at each other, exhaled deeply, and asked Feng Hao with a tense tone. "Circulation!" Feng Hao suddenly looked up and woke up from his imagination. After thinking a little, she nodded. "Looks like it!" He didn''t know why, but when he saw the cycle built between the Jianmu seedlings and the sacred soil, suddenly, an opportunity appeared in his heart. This may be the epiphany in the legend. "hiss,..." Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu could not help but take a breath, and there was a shock in his eyes. It''s because they had long guessed, but after being confirmed, they couldn''t help being gazed again. "what happened!" Seeing the two guys look like this, Feng Hao shuddered in her heart, and could not help but worry. Is this a bad thing or a good thing? He can''t tell the difference, after all, it is said that only a saint can understand the ways of heaven and earth. "Master, rest assured, this is a good thing!" Huang Tianyun seemed to see his worry, and was speaking in a complex tone. This is how many great saints, even the emperor did not ask for, was actually done by a person in the realm of the emperor. "What''s different about this cycle!" Seeing that these two guys have no previous hippie smiley, Feng Hao is also a little accustomed to it. At the same time, he feels that the cycle should be very simple. "Of course it''s different!" Huang Tianyun exhaled deeply and asked cautiously, "Master, you know another name for the way of circulation!" "Another name!" Feng Hao suddenly shook her head, "I don''t know!" "The way of circulation, also called ... the way of eternal life!" During the conversation, Huang Tianyun''s eyes burst into a dazzling light, and the divine spirit shone, and it was frightening. "Eternal Life!" Feng Hao''s heart shook, and she took a breath of cold air, and her heart was shocked. eternal life. All things practice, isn''t the pursuit of eternal life? But who did it in the end. The Great Saint has fallen, the Great Emperor has died, the deities have disappeared, and nothing in this world can prove the existence of eternal life. Everything will perish. Therefore, for today''s people, practice is just to live longer for themselves. Eternal life has become a legend in everyone''s mind. But now, this guy tells himself that the way of circulation can last forever. Although Feng Hao couldn''t believe it, he faintly felt that this should be true. Heaven and earth have their own cycles, so they can last. As long as there are cycles, they can always exist. The immortality of heaven and earth is actually the best proof of eternal life. After being surprised, Feng Hao felt an ecstasy. In that sense, wouldn''t I be able to live forever. All living things in the world, if they can live, who wants to die. Feng Hao is naturally not exclusive. "Everyone''s testimony is just a single path. This path will perish. Only the path of eternal life can last forever ..." Huang Tianyun explained to him lightly, "However, the way of eternal life is more difficult to walk, and the heaven penalty to be suffered is ten times that of ordinary people!" "Curse!" Thinking of the previous scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help feeling a little scared. If it weren''t for the golden mask, at this time he would definitely not even have ashes left. "That thing, only one!" When Feng Hao wanted to ask, Huang Tianyun said with a serious face, a flash of complexity flashed in his eyes, "So, eight tricks, you must resist yourself!" "This..." Feng Hao frowned. He believed that Huang Tianyun didn''t lie. A little, he breathed a deep breath and said with confidence, "Relax, not to mention Baqiao, it''s Jiqiao, I can still carry it." -<>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 942： The difference between the shrine and the emperor Chapter 942: The Difference Between God and the Emperor If Feng Hao didn''t dare to say too much before he had the energy of the punishment, but now, his fear of the punishment has been reduced to the minimum. -<>- There is no reason for it, because your Tao is different from others. Although the meaning of that mystery is still blocked in the body and cannot spread out of the body, it still has a huge advantage in combating natural punishment. The main thing is that he has control over the power of natural punishment. Even, Feng Hao is still looking forward to the coming of the punishment, because only by absorbing the energy of the punishment can the energy in the body evolve. For his words, Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu chose to believe. This guy can absorb the energy of sky punishment, and there is nothing he can''t do. Think of it this way, their heavy mood suddenly relaxed a lot. They expected to see him do wonders again. The benefits of Baqiao are self-evident, but Jiubao. Huang Tianyun is looking forward to it, and he also wants to know what the benefits of Jiuqiao are. "Perhaps, his testimony has a lot to do with Jiuqiao!" There was a flash of thought in his mind. No one can preach when the dox core is fully open, not even the legendary gods, because it s impossible to communicate with heaven and earth. How to preach. However, Feng Hao preached under the circumstance that a trick was opened. The reason for all this should be the ninth trick. "Eternal life, can it really live forever!" After being agitated, Feng Hao still asked with some doubt, his words were full of unbelief. If we could live forever, where did the emperor go, and where did the gods go, there would be no creatures in this world that could prove the existence of eternal life. "If you can be united with the Tao, you will naturally live forever!" During the talk, Huang Tianyun''s eyes flashed a long distance. "Single people who practice to the extreme are called the emperor, and if the practice of eternal life reaches the extreme, they are called by the world ... God! " "Great Emperor, oracle ..." After his remarks, Feng Hao finally realized Dachen and realized the difference between the emperor and the deities. Among the ancient books, the emperor is the ultimate representative, which is the ultimate one-way, unsurpassable existence, and the emperor is only the ultimate, there is no rumor that the emperor can live forever. but. According to legend, the gods are immortal. Although no one can confirm it, this is how the ancient books were passed down. Only the disappearance of the deities made this a mystery. Because everyone thinks that the deities are also dead, so there is no such thing as eternal life in the world. However, now that Huang Tianyun has said so, Feng Hao feels that these things recorded in ancient books should be correct. "God, still exist!" During the interrogation, Feng Hao locked him dead, seeming to judge the truth of his speech. "do not know!" Huang Tianyun''s body shook, a touch of complexity flashed in her eyes, and she shook her head. However, Feng Hao knew that this guy was lying again. He knew, but refused to say. "Does the shrine really exist!" Feng Hao couldn''t help wondering, and at the same time he doubted, with Huang Tianyun''s look, it seemed that the oracle was gone ... This seems to be a contradiction. Since the deities are immortal, why do they still die? Is there still a world that can kill the deities? The Great Emperor is the ultimate of the single path, the oracle is the ultimate of the circular way. Is there any transcendence in this world? "call,..." Huang Tianyun exhaled heavily, an invisible sorrow flashed in his eyes, but Feng Hao didn''t see it. He adjusted his emotions, changed his face indifferently, and asked with some curiosity, " Master, what kind of circulation do you realize? " The Tao of Recycling focuses on the degree of integration of the cycle between itself and the outside world. The cultivation is to the extreme, and it can be integrated with the Tao to become a perfect cycle that can reach immortality. However, Feng Hao''s situation is a little different, because Huang Tianyun did not find out which attribute he had a cycle with, instead, there are some weird phenomena ... For example, it is able to swallow the energy of day punishment. "Ok!" Feng Hao suddenly felt a little unclear, and asked, "Is there a lot of ways to cycle!" He really didn''t know much about it. "of course!" Huang Tianyun also cried and laughed, and then explained to him, Feng Hao understands, the original single and circular way is actually only the difference between single and double. "What kind of attributes did the master realize!" Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu looked at him with extraordinary expectations. "Attributes!" Feng Hao flashed a confusion in his eyes, shook his head, and said blankly, "It seems that there is no attribute ..." When he realized it, he did not consider the fusion of heaven and earth with a certain attribute. "No attributes!" Huang Tianyun and the small ball suddenly froze. When they looked at each other, they saw the doubts in their eyes. Huang Tianyun asked again, "Master, what is your cycle of circulation!" "Well ... with the world!" Feng Hao groaned a little, and said it truthfully. He felt that these two guys should not harm themselves, otherwise, based on their ability, they don''t know how many times they have died, and this time the penalty can be counted again. "Cycle with heaven and earth!" Huang Tianyun and Xiao Qiu Qiu were even more puzzled, as if they didn''t understand it, they didn''t understand what Feng Hao was saying. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded his head, a little, his complexion was full, and within the brain domain, the mysterious sound of mystery rang out in the four opened tricks of the "Dao Nu". Suddenly, before their eyes, Feng Hao People have the illusion of merging with heaven and earth, and they suddenly make their eyes widened. "Is it really a cycle with heaven and earth!" When they looked at each other, they saw the sorrow in each other''s eyes. It seems that this is also the only explanation. Otherwise, why does this illusion occur, and why he can swallow the energy of natural punishment. "this is okay too!" They were so shocked in their hearts that this guy was too bold and bold, and it was no wonder that he dared to be one with heaven and earth, but it was only the knowledge of the Emperor Wu that led to the punishment of the Holy Order. There is no doubt that heaven and earth do not allow him to exist at all. "This is a change of life!" They shuddered in their hearts, and at the same time they couldn''t help but feel a little bit lucky. This is also fortunate that he was enlightened when he knew it. If it was enlightened when Baqiao was opened, or a higher level, then he would definitely be cut to death. Because the golden mask was just prepared for him to open the eight tricks. [At six o''clock, I still wanted to code a chapter, but back pain and back pain, and the subscription performance has dropped by half compared to last month ... Please subscribe, subscription is the driving force of the code word, dear big guys, shrimp profession , Don''t want to starve to death, oh ...] .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 943： idol Chapter 943: Idol "Unexpectedly, the original cycle is the way of eternal life ..." Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, his eyes shining with joy. -<>- "Master, do you want to announce the way of eternal life!" Huang Tianyun just glanced at him and understood his thoughts. "how!" Feng Hao looked at him somewhat unclearly. Indeed, he wanted to tell all his loved ones about it, so that he would be able to live forever. "An ancient **** of Bodhi realized under the Bodhi tree, why, since ancient times, has the **** of Bodhi realized under the Bodhi tree alone?" Huang Tianyun did not answer him directly, but asked back. "This..." Feng Hao didn''t quite understand, but faintly, he felt that the **** of Bodhi should also realize the cycle of the tree and the earth, so he could realize a way of eternal life. "The so-called epiphany is actually an opportunity. Only by grasping this opportunity can we realize it. Presumably the master also caught that opportunity!" After Feng Hao nodded, Huang Tianyun said again, "If now, Master, go find someone to show him the trees and the earth. Do you think they might realize the way of circulation, ... I do nt see Come on, on the contrary, if after they learn, that opportunity may never appear ... How many cycles are there in this heaven and earth, almost everywhere, so only someone will become a god, because In the invisible, he caught that opportunity, all that was needed was just the flash of aura! " "Right!" Feng Hao nodded in agreement. There is a cycle between heaven and earth, so that heaven and earth can be immortal and last forever, but for these common cycles, how many people will pay attention to their existence, or pay attention to them. When the Jianmu seedling was planted, did I think I would say it, on the contrary, because I have never paid attention to the problem of circulation, so when I think, it will suddenly appear at that moment. That opportunity. In the same way, if you know the way of recycling, is it possible for you to catch that opportunity. Many things are actually thought of inadvertently, so understand that if it is clear, it will cause some trouble. "So, master, if you tell someone the way of circulation, in fact, you are not harming him, you are harming him!" Huang Tianyun said solemnly, sounding the alarm for Feng Hao. "I understand!" After some explanation, Feng Hao understood his painstaking efforts, and then agreed. "It''s really possible to be one with heaven and earth!" Looking at the radiant young man, Huang Tianyun and Xiao Qiuqiu''s eyes were a little confused and even worried. Only the world is the largest, and the human is too small. Coming out of the streamer space, Feng Hao also casually explained something, saying that it was a little understanding, and this matter was left to nothing. When he went to Cheng Nan and others, he found out that the three of them had gone out to practice. "No one will have their own opportunities. I believe they will have their own achievements!" Feng Hao breathed a deep breath and experienced many things. He understood a truth. Opportunity is actually everywhere, but he needs to fight for it because it is impossible for opportunity to come to you. "I will pick you up soon, and then marry with Linger and Xiner!" In the night sky, facing the flashing meteor, Feng Hao made a promise to Yu Ning around him. In the next month, the two were tightly tied together, lingering with each other. "Let''s go!" Taking a deep look at the cabin not far away again, Feng Hao exhaled deeply, swept away in the direction of the teleportation array, and followed Huang Tianyun behind him. Inside the wooden house, the soft sunlight poured in, shining on Yu Ning''s smooth and pretty face, and the light arc of the corner of her mouth was very charming. ... After Feng Hao returned to the Feng family, it can be said that the big change is almost over, and the Feng family has re-sit on the throne of the first city of the imperial city. He did not alarm anyone and returned to the Qinghe Valley. "Haha, ..." Lao Yuan, a burst of laughter came to the ear, Feng Hao heard it. This was the voice of his father, Feng Chen, and the other two seemed to be the ancestors of the Feng family. The conversation was very enjoyable, and at the same time, a slight smile was hanging on the corner of his mouth. Isn''t it the pursuit of your own family to live a happy life with Hele? But now, the Feng family is in the Tianwu continent, and he no longer needs to worry about him. He believes that the collapse of the Bright Alliance has sounded the alarm for all forces. "It''s Fenghao!" Someone recognized him along the way. Suddenly, both young and old were a little excited. It was him that changed the pattern of the Feng family, and it was his perfect make up for the fault of the ancestors against the ancestors. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao doesn''t have the slightest shelf, they are all enthusiastic to say hello to them. Unfortunately, he underestimated the enthusiasm of these people, especially the old people, and the bitterness and screaming, which naturally caught the attention of the ancestors of the Feng family . Looking at the Fenghao surrounded by the tribe, the three of them also showed an excited look in their eyes. In fact, what is the difference between them and these people, except that they have a relatively strong self-control ability and forcibly suppress the emotions in their hearts. With Feng Hao''s consolation, these old talents left one by one. "Father, two ancestors!" In front of the three, Feng Hao saluted respectfully. "Okay, just come back!" Feng Chen is still this sentence. The thing that he felt most proud of in his life was to have such an excellent son. At this time, it can be said that he was the envy of all the people in Tianwu mainland. The matter of Feng Hao, this time, has spread completely. A family child from a small kingdom and a city has grown to a level that no one can imagine. The Kingdom of Xilan is famous this time. All the holy places, even some people from the hidden family, have come to understand, and what is different from the kingdom of peerless genius ... After they learned everything, they all felt incredible, so now, Feng Hao has become the idol and role model for all young generations in Tianwu mainland. His achievements are all his own efforts, this is an inspirational legend. Therefore, Feng Chen is very satisfied at this time. His current hope is not how high his son''s achievements are, but his family can be reunited happily .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 944： See reincarnation Chapter 944: Seeing Samsara The days with family members are always happy and warm, but things still have to be resolved, so Feng Hao must embark on his journey. -<>- At the same time, with the enthusiasm of the ancestors of Fengjia, the remains of the ancestors of Fengqi were also solemnly taken back to the ancestral hall of Fengjia. To the wind, everyone knows the endless remains after the academic. It was indeed ignored at the beginning, and no one could think that the cultivation of his Emperor''s Realm would fall into a small kingdom, resulting in a misjudgment, which caused the dilemma of the Feng Family. However, no one had expected that an unprecedented genius would grow up in that environment. It was also because of the different circumstances that he was in. He will rise with the wind family. At this point, everyone in the Feng family firmly believes that, therefore, what they have to do is to strengthen themselves and not to drag their families behind. After this incident, within the Feng family, at this time, a passion for warmth is rising. Everyone refuses to fall behind, and strives to climb the peak. Seeing all these things, Feng Hao was finally relieved. He was also worried that the children of Fengjia would be slackened because of this, but at this time, he need not worry at all. "time to go!" On the third day after Feng Ni''s remains were taken back to the ancestral hall, Feng Hao decided to return to Hongmeng again. He has a long way to go. Whether it is Yan Qing or Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, wanting to take them back is not something he can do now, but in his current situation, he can''t get into the eyes of these extraordinary forces. He needs to be strong, he wants to create an image that nobody dares to bully. The Temple of Light is a good stepping stone. "Father, mother, two ancestors, I''m gone!" After saluting to several elders, Feng Hao stood up and turned away, afraid to turn around. "Su Mei, rest assured, Hao will bring all your daughter-in-law back!" Feng Chen comforted Qiongsu softly, looking at the back, there was pride in his eyes, and there was worry. "He will take our Fengjia to an unprecedented height!" The ancestor of the Feng family murmured with some excited voices, and the wind on the side was nodding in approval. His strength is beyond doubt, especially after this incident, they are almost certain that he may have the most powerful and powerful physique in the legend. Virtual martial arts body. ... In order to leave a powerful shock to the major forces, Feng Hao did not transmit from the Imperial City Channel this time. Instead, he forced Huang Tianyun to open the space barrier, but it took only one source stone to reach the Hongmeng and Meng Realm. Xuantian Palace, one of the extraordinary forces in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, is also a giant of the human race. It can be said that the stability of the human race, Xuantian Palace''s credit is not small, and its location is in the northern part of the Western Empire. No one is clear. "On a mountain in the north of the empire, it seems to be called Jiutian Shenfeng!" Huang Tianyun said like a memory. "Then go there!" Feng Hao sank and said, but there was some depression in his heart. These superpowers are like a big Yue, pressing on his heart, making him hard to breathe. This time, in addition to reincarnation, he still wanted to meet the two women, even if he could nt take them away, at least it was good to talk, but could the people in Xuantian Palace agree to do so. Feng Hao glanced briefly at Huang Tianyun, who was smiling hippie, and put down his heart slightly. With this guy in, even if you can''t fight, there is always no problem running. Fortunately, as long as there is no war between the major empires, all of them are communicating with each other during transmission. Therefore, it took no time for Feng Hao to come to the empire. The empire empire is not weak in national strength. Among the ten empires, the empire empire ranks in the top two, which shows that his heritage is strong. The main reason is that many citizens of the empire were elected into the Xuantian Palace, and the families of these people are enjoying the worship of the empire. You said that if something happened to the empire, they could sit and watch. Ignore it. It''s not that these people have been chosen to be included in Xuantian Temple, and the most important thing is their identity. In addition, many people have been elected to the Xuantian Palace in the Imperial Court of the West. As the saying goes, do nt look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face. Naturally, no force will come to challenge the empire. Strong, this will not work, but with this, the empire will be able to settle itself. Feng Hao did not go to the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, but went directly to the main city in the north of the Yuan Dynasty. He believed that reincarnation should wait for his arrival in this city. In order to find reincarnation, Feng Hao had to enter the Gambling Stone Square again, but it was only half a day that his name was spread to every corner of the main city. Sure enough, after he stepped out of the gambling stone workshop, he saw Samsara standing not far from his back. He couldn''t help but be grateful that if he didn''t have such a special skill, if he wanted to find someone in a city with hundreds of thousands or even millions of people, that would undoubtedly be a haystack. "I''ve found you!" Inside the inn, Feng Hao smiled bitterly. A lot happened on this way. At the same time, his promotion also shocked Samsara. The original non-attribute physique has become the thunder pole attribute. Moreover, Xiu Wei flew to the realm of the Four Emperors of Wuhuang like a plane. If it were not for Feng Hao''s Zi Tong and the small ball in his arms, the cycle would soon be considered This guy is faked by someone else. It''s been less than a year, and he can''t imagine what it takes for a person to rush from the realm of Wu Wang to the level of four tactics. However, his receptive ability is quite strong, but it returns to normal after a little. "Fighted with the Temple of Light several times, went to the Yan family, and went back to the Tianwu continent!" Feng Hao said casually, as if he had done a few small things. "Oh!" The reincarnation replied coldly and glanced at Huang Tianyun sitting beside Feng Hao casually without asking anything. Regarding the conflict between Feng Hao and the Temple of Light, in fact, he also got some news in this city. As for going to the Yan family, is the Yan family so good? It''s a big opportunity again. He knew it, but he didn''t have that much curiosity. "I want to go to Xuantian Temple and go to Yuanjie!" Feng Hao expressed his plans. "Go to the source!" Samsara gave him a surprised look, and frowned slightly. Obviously, he also has a deep understanding of the source world. You must know that there are not only elites of human races, but also major races that run against the sky. Human races are there, and there is no slight advantage at all .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 945： Xuantian Shuangxian Chapter 945: Xuantian Double Immortal Xuantian Palace. According to legend, this is the power left by the deities. Its foundation is unfathomable. No one dares to provoke it. In this world, there are endless years, and it has always been one of the human races. -<>- After being brought back to Xuantian Temple, Qiong Linger was undoubtedly the highest waiter because of the body of Nine Heavens Xuan Ling. Any request other than her was not allowed to meet her. However, these are not what she hopes to get. Her heart has been hanging on a certain person. She is looking forward to him to pick himself up and leave here. She is convinced that he will come. Fortunately, there was always Wan Xin''s company, and there was a place to talk to each other, and the mood was not so dull. After being received from Xuantian Palace, the two saw insights that they couldn''t imagine. Under the cultivation of these facts, their realms were rising rapidly. Especially Qiong Linger, the nine-day Xuan Ling body she possessed, after she was promoted to Wu Huang, this advantage was completely revealed. She couldn''t believe that she had such an overbearing power. With the help of this energy, she was rushing all the way, and soon, she rushed directly to the peak of Wu Huang. And Wan Xin was also blessed with Qiong Linger, so she also enjoyed the cultivation of the bottom line. At this time, she also had the power of Bingji, and, with the help of various bottom line environments, she Also barely rushed to the point of the Emperor Wuqiao Liujiao, one step behind, you can step on the peak and enter the Holy Order. It is also because of their excellent performance, especially Qiong Linger, that they have achieved the third best result in the younger generation of Xuantian Temple. The main reason for losing these two games is that her nine-day mysterious body has not yet been used to the extreme. Moreover, she has no experience of killing at all, how can she be compared with those children who have been trained abroad all year round. However, this also made her famous in Xuantian Palace. She and Wan Xin were called Xuantian Shuangxian. How could such a beautiful and talented woman be pursued by no one. It can be said that the two of them are already the dream lover of all the young men of Xuantian Palace, but for these suitors, the two women have never pretended to look, even if their current talent seems to be hundreds of times stronger than Fenghao A thousand times, they still believe that their brother Hao will never lose to anyone. Their actions made the Xuantian Temple''s palace master and the elders puzzled, knocking from the side, only to know that they had a sweetheart in the Tianwu continent. How can this be. What is the place in Tianwu mainland? They don''t know what kind of genius can be in that kind of place. It can be said that any core child of Xuantian Palace is placed on the Tianwu continent, which is absolutely incomparable, and it will be the kind of super evil that is recorded in ancient books. And they didn''t even bother to look at it. In their view, isn''t it that they are fascinated by ghosts. Therefore, the original intention was that when they reached the peak of the Emperor Wuhuang, the decision to let them go to practice was terminated. Obviously, they would definitely go to Tianwu mainland to find their brother Hao. This is something they cannot accept anyway. How could an unknown kid from the Tianwu continent be worthy of the person who will take over the position of Xuantian Temple in the future? This is going to be spread out. Where does Xuan Tian Temple s face go? Definitely a laughing stock. Therefore, the two women were almost all under house arrest in Xuantian Temple, but they must not be trained, otherwise, even if they have different talents, they will never become atmospheric. At this point, the owners and elders of the Xuantian Palace were very clear. Therefore, after Yan Qing also broke through to the peak of the Emperor Wu, they were sent to the source. Although it is dangerous there, it is also a good place for training. Moreover, everything that comes out of it has become an elite pillar of all major forces. Therefore, under the careful arrangement of the upper layer of Xuantian Palace, the two women were sent to the source world. ... Inside the inn, Huang Tianyun kept staring at the reincarnation, squinting his eyes, and constantly made creepy laughter in his mouth, which made him a little uncomfortable, because he had the illusion of being seen through, it seemed that he was in this small There was no secret in front of the old man, and this feeling made him sweat coldly. Although the old little man in front of him seemed to repair Wu Zun in one realm, but his intuition told himself that this man could not mess with him. This point, even reincarnation himself can not understand, but he still believes in his intuition, because this intuition has no idea how many times he has been saved. "I got some news. Would you like to listen!" Withdrawing his gaze, Samsara exhaled slightly, and said slowly. "Message!" Feng Hao asked, "Xuantian Temple, or ..." "Xuantian Shuangxian, a man named Qiong Linger and a man named Wan Xin, both have reached the peak of the Emperor Wuxi. Two and a half months ago, they have been sent to the source world by Xuantian Palace!" Samsara said faintly, taking a deep look at Fenghao. The body of Jiu Tian Xuan Ling, such a person, Xuan Tian Gong will never let go. He would like to see how this man, how can he go back to this behemoth to regain his true love. And these news are actually not a secret, because this main city is the city closest to Xuantian Temple, so all the children except Xuantian Palace will come here to settle down. These messages naturally came from their mouths. . "It''s gone to the source!" As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, a moment of worry rose in his heart. Although he did not know to what extent Qiong Linger had been strong, in his mind, the two girls needed to protect themselves. "Go, let''s go to Yuanjie immediately!" The more terrible he was in the source of thought, the more he couldn''t sit still. He stood up and walked outside. "I said, master, can''t you rest for a night before leaving!" Huang Tianyun started to complain, and as a result gave Feng Hao a glare, he limped up. "this person..." There was a flash of doubt in the reincarnation eyes, but he also got up and followed. The source realm, since the various communities have reached a consensus, fixed teleportation arrays have been established. Only from these teleportary arrays can we go to the source realm. Otherwise, if the space is cut off openly, once it is discovered, the consequences will be Very serious. "Oh, ..." In a hidden valley, Huang Tianyun flipped his hand, and a bright teleportation array was placed on the ground by him. The light illuminated the entire valley, and the surrounding beasts were shocked away, afraid to stay. [Chen Hui s Breaking the Star River is finished with a treat. The update may be less in the past few days, but it s not going to be broken. This is assured,] .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 946： Source boundary situation -<>-/ -<>- Chapter 946 Source Situation Yuanjie This is a very competitive place. If you think the most dangerous are the elites of various races, you are wrong. The most dangerous source is the source beast Source beasts are generally derived from the source vein, so once they are derived, they have amazing power. It can be said that each source beast is no less than the peak of the Emperor Wu with the ultimate power. How many people can such creatures despise them If it weren''t for the source beast that could nt open the consciousness and could nt be promoted to the Holy Order, this would be the source beast s nations, and all the races would not be able to compete with them. Their starting point is actually the end point However, in this world where there is no saint, the source beast is still a horrible existence. There are not many people who can single out the source beast. So the most terrifying thing in the source world is the source beast group. Fortunately, the ancestors of various ethnic groups have long foresighted. Therefore, each ethnic group has set up a city within the source realm. Within this city, there is a large defensive array. You can only use the source stone to maintain the large array unless The source stone is exhausted, otherwise the city is definitely the safest place in the source realm. Neither the source beast nor other races can break it. However, it is very rare for a source beast to attack a city. However, it is even more difficult to obtain the source stone because the source animal likes to form groups, and not every source animal will spawn the source stone. As for source veins When excavating the source boundary, the tribe''s demanding digging has been excavated. Now there can be any source pulse in the source boundary. The source pulse is also small and not easy to be excavated. The main thing is that places that generally have source pulses will gather. It is even more difficult for a large number of source beasts to occupy, such as the ten empires. Such forces do not even think about the source veins. The source of the herd has become almost a Jedi within this source. And the various races have never allowed the saints to enter to empty these source beasts. Maybe it is to hope that the source realm will not become a wasteland. If all of them have been hollowed out, will it not be useless for future generations? They did it for the long term, so the ban hasn''t changed since it was introduced. Of course, it''s not that the source of the herd has a source vein. However, all major races are jointly controlled. There is a source. Only after the development of this source will be found. As for the division of the source pulse, that is, the young generation of the major forces of the race will compete for each source pulse. For example, the first-ranked force can obtain a component of this source vein, then the second-ranked one is divided by 0.9, and so on. Anyway, as long as the forces of the same race are in this source vein, they will gain benefits. Of course, the premise is that the force must be able to join the share before it can obtain this source. After all, trying to get a source is not a thing that a force can do, and joint development is actually not a loss. It mainly depends on its own strength. Therefore, the big ones still take away the powers of the ranks such as the Ten Empires, and they can only follow with some soup. After all, how many children with such power can come out with extreme power But do nt think that this is the end. Other races have no morality to the aliens. It s common to grab the source pulse in the source world. So even if you get the source pulse, you have to keep it. Especially when hunting for source beasts, not only the source beasts but also other races and even their own races Yuanshi this holy thing is jealous. Looking at the teleportation reincarnation in front of me, I suddenly held back what this guy was in front of. There are not many teleportation arrays to the source world. I heard that the ten empires all share a teleportation array. And he was so good at carrying a seemingly inconspicuous old man in front of him that he actually had an absolutely extraordinary identity. Hey, a source stone can be teleported directly to my human city Huang Tianyun is still hippie with a smiley face and seems to be doing something trivial Feng Hao nodded his head and looked at him with a complex look. There was a flash of gratitude in my eyes. I was grateful for helping me to watch the development of the Temple of Light when I was away. In other words, he took out a source stone and set it in the eyes of this teleportation array. The entire teleportation array burst into a bright light. Both his body and the body of the reincarnation were engulfed by the lightness of the teleportation array. But after disappearing, the two disappeared. Hey, it s time to teach those arrogant guys Huang Tianyun''s eyes flashed with a faint touch, and his hand disappeared with a wave of the teleportation array on the ground. Xuantian Temple s wife s place has nt been in a long time He looked up at the distant sky and disappeared suddenly, as if it had never existed. It was very ghostly. Fortunately, this scene has not been seen, otherwise it will be spread as haunted. After saying that Qiong Linger and Wan Xin came to the source world, the amazing beauty of the two immediately caused a big sensation, but because the identity of the core children of the two Xuantian Palace, not many people dare to fight their ideas but pursue them. People are more and more. They are the core children of all the extraordinary forces. The talents are all the existence of the peak of the emperor. Each has a lot of skills. Their entanglement even annoyed the two women, and the two secretly sneaked out of the city to go all the way in the source world. If it weren''t for the two of them, they would rush back when it was dark every day. Try my best to search for them However, with the strength of both of them, the children who were arranged to protect them by the Xuantian Palace could not keep up with them. In the end, they could only let them go. After all, the big brothers of Xuantian Temple are still very relieved about the strength of Qiong Linger Why didn''t both of them come back? Haotian, the person in charge of Xuantian Palace in the source realm, was informed of this when he was entering Actually I didn''t come back last night The child who reported to him said weakly what Haotian suddenly burst into anger and stared at what you did. Why didn''t you report yesterday? Because the book-<>-Baidu keyword ranking is unstable, for the convenience of next time, please bookmark ctrl + d, thank you! !! {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 947： Lost 947 Chapter 947 Why is Haotian so nervous about Qiong Linger and Wan Xin? This is not because he knows Qiong Linger''s true identity, but he is also one of Qiong Linger''s pursuers. -<>- Qiong Linger was too good. Although he won Qiong Linger over the year, he was able to feel the power of Qiong Linger. If it wasn''t because she was promoted shortly, that she didn''t have perfect control over her strength, he wouldn''t consider himself to be the opponent of this girl. For this young girl who has both beauty and extraordinary talents, he has exhausted his thoughts. Just like this time, when he heard that the two women were to be dispatched from the source world, he automatically asked him to become the responsibility of Xuantian Temple in the source world people. So, now that he heard the two women had not returned to the city the next day, he was a little panicked. Because before he came to the source, he remembered what the palace master had said to himself. "No matter how much it pays, even if all people die, it won''t let Joan Linger make any mistakes!" At that moment, he seemed to understand that there might still be a very special identity in Qiong Linger, maybe it was related to the overwhelming energy in her body. He knew very well that if Qiong Linger had made a mistake, I was afraid that his responsible person would be dealt with extremely severely, and even ... Thinking of this, he shivered with coldness. That was the harshest tone he had ever heard of the palace master. "I thought the two girls should have gone far and will be back today. Who knows ..." The person who reported was also very grieved. In fact, he originally thought about reporting yesterday, but another thought, even if the source is so big, even if the report is reported, where can I find it. Therefore, it was delayed for a day, but tonight, the two women still did not return, he was a little disturbed in his heart, and it seemed that something had happened. You should know that since these two months, both women have returned on time. Now that they have not returned for two days, there must be other reasons. "Git!" Haotian yelled loudly and scolded, "How did I explain to you at first? I must confirm their whereabouts every day. If anything is abnormal, report it immediately. Why did you hide it yesterday? He was a terrible lion. It was terrible. The frightened child shivered and stood there, speechless. "What the **** are you doing here! Hurry up to gather everyone and go out of the city to find it immediately, even if you turn over the source world to me, you must find them, otherwise you will just die!" In the following time, Xuantian Palace was in chaos, and all the children were called up. Under the leadership of Haotian, the group of four people scattered around and searched around the city. During a search that night, more than a dozen children of Xuantian Palace died under the claws of Yuanshou, and nothing was gained. The next day, Haotian, who felt the seriousness of the matter, could only ask for help from the major forces. If they changed to other people, they would not be able to do their best if they had a good shot. Son and Wan Xin, the younger generation of men all screamed, chanting for heroes to save the beauty, and a big search began. And the two women did have an accident, but it was not a big deal. In order to avoid those who followed, the two women went a little deeper. After running around, they encountered the source beast unfortunately. There are nearly a hundred head beasts. Under the chase of the source beast, they fled farther and farther, because the two of them did not have any experience at all. Under the chaos, although they got rid of the source beast group, they also lost their way. I have to say that this is the sadness of the flowers in the greenhouse. Qiong Linger possesses the body of nine heavenly spirits. It is undoubtedly powerful, but, like Wan Xin, she has never been out of the house, and she has no experience in experience. Lost my way, I don''t know where I am, I can''t find my way back. Night fell again, and the two women randomly searched for a cave and checked that there was no hidden danger, and then they settled down in peace. "Sister Xiner, what now?" The two women leaned on each other and looked at the bright moon on the sky outside the cave. Qiong Linger turned to her side and asked out loud. Although she is better than Wan Xin, she has always regarded Wan Xin as her sister and the only person she can rely on now. "Going in this direction should be able to return to the city!" Wan Xin also said very uncertainly. Although the four directions of southeast, northwest, and northeast are easy to distinguish, but each direction is vast and immense. It is impossible to distinguish the specific orientation of the human race city. Even if they have already passed, I don''t know, I can only walk in one direction so aimlessly, and I look forward to meeting people of the human race. "It doesn''t matter. If we are promoted to the Holy Level, someone will naturally pick us up. Now, let''s take it as an experience!" Wan Xin comforted with a faint smile. "Ok!" Qiong Linger gave a light reply, leaned his head on Wan Xin''s shoulder, and murmured, "If Brother Hao is here, he will be able to take us back!" In a word, she missed her thoughts, and also expressed Wan Xin''s thoughts. The eyes of the two women were a little blurred, and there was the same figure. Although Feng Hao has always been regarded as omnipotent in their hearts, when they learned of the gap between Xuantian Temple and Tianwu, they were worried. Emperor Wu, this level they have never touched before. Under the cultivation of Xuantian Palace, they have almost reached it. Moreover, even if they are the saints and saints in the legend of Tianwu mainland, they also feel at their fingertips. Tianwu, indeed, is not a level with Hongmeng ... "He will, he will come to pick us up!" Wan Xin''s eyes flashed with water, and his eyes were red. She knew very well that the big brothers of Xuantian Temple cared about Qiong Linger''s nine-day Xuanling body, and, faintly, she also learned that the identity of the old uncle who took them to Xuantian Temple on the Tianwu continent .. . Even if she is the current owner of Xuantian Temple, she must call her the ancestor. Because of this, she suspects that it is very likely that Qiong Linger will become the master of the Xuantian Palace. Therefore, they will not let the two of them be arrogant. They could have gone to the world to experience it, but it has become a source experience. This is to prevent them from going down to Tianwu mainland to find Fenghao. In this case, is it possible for the two of them and Feng Hao, .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 948： Witch Spirit Chapter 948: Witch Spirit Tribe "Oh, ..." With a hum, a bright light burst out of the Terran City Teleportation Fleet. After a little while, two young men walked out from the inside. -<>- "Ok!" Looking at the surrounding situation, Feng Hao''s faint feeling seemed to be something serious. Samsara''s brow was also frowned, and I also felt this abnormality. "What''s the matter, brother?" A flashing body, Feng Hao stopped in front of a man who hurriedly wanted to leave the city, and asked very politely. "Thunder body, Yan family!" After a glance at Feng Hao, the man''s complexion changed a bit, from the previous impatience to some compliments, and he asked politely, "This brother is just from the source world!" "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded. He naturally understood what this man was thinking. Suddenly, he felt that the Wuyuan vortex, which resembled thunderous attributes, worked quite well. At least at this time, if it wasn''t for this man who was mistaken for the Yan family, he would definitely not Cooperate and be polite. "That''s it. The Xuantian Shuangxian of Xuantian Palace has been missing for five days. Now, the people in Xuantian Palace are mobilizing everyone to help find it ..." The man was kind enough to tell him the truth. "What, Xuantian Shuangxian is missing!" After hearing the code name, Feng Hao suddenly changed his face, and a violent breath burst out from his body. Suddenly, he changed his appearance to become a fierce god, and he was so imposing that the man stepped back a few steps. , Looked at him in amazement. "go!" Feng Hao''s calm mood suddenly turned into chaos, and he could not say hello. The diameter was to rise up and rush towards the outside of the city. "The people of the Yan family will not be the suitors of Xuantian Shuangxian!" Looking at the two figures far away, the man murmured, didn''t care much, and hurriedly walked towards an inn. His companions are still waiting for him. If they are not in a group, in the source realm where the source beasts run rampant, if people like them are unable to move at all, even if they encounter a separate source beast, there is no way. ... "Linger, Xiner, where are you!" After a frantic rush, for a long time, Feng Hao calmed down his irritable mind, and his eyes became reddish as if it was an injured beast. In his mind, there is no doubt that the two women are already regarded as their wives, his reverse scales, and nothing can be done to hurt them. After Huang Tianyun''s detailed explanation of Yuanjie, he was even more worried about the situation of the two women. Almost everyone who comes to the source world chooses to return to the city at night, because at night, the source beasts will be more active and act in groups. If it is not in the case of a large number of people, when encountering the source beast, almost all can only escape, and they cannot escape, then there is only a dead end. Now, the two women have been missing for five days. There is no doubt that something is wrong. "Calm down, calm down ..." He forced himself to treat calmly, he knew very well that anxiety was useless, and the source of the world was so vast that trying to find two people was tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. There is no other way for Samsara to follow him. The appeal of Xuantian Palace is relatively strong, they can''t find it. It can be seen that the two women are definitely far away, or ... He didn''t dare to imagine it anymore, but if something really happened to the two women, he doubted whether this guy would destroy Xuantian Palace. After all, it was Xuantian Palace who sent the two women to the source. This is very likely. As for Feng Hao''s performance at this time, Samsara has no doubt that this guy will definitely do that. "How can I find them!" Feng Hao closed his eyes, and the possibility flashed in his mind. "Oh!" At this time, the little ball popped out of his collar and screamed, calling his attention. "Ok!" Under Feng Hao''s doubtful glance, the small ball flew out and hurried away in a direction to the west. "Don''t ..." When Feng Hao moved, an ecstasy erupted immediately, without any hesitation, to catch up directly. This little ball guy is weird, maybe, it really has the ability to find two women, maybe. At this point, he could only pin his hopes on the small ball, but if this guy took himself to find the source or something ... He will definitely bake this guy. After a short cycle of reincarnation, he immediately turned into an afterimage and followed. ... "Uh, uh!" The two voices broke through the sky, and the two women wore clothes as if they were a fairy. "Sister Xiner, have we passed?" The two stopped on top of a cliff. Qiong Linger glanced around and asked Wanxin with some confusion. They were chased by the herd of beasts for a long time, but in this direction, they have walked for six days, but they have not seen the shadow of the human race or the city. This undoubtedly means that they have gone the wrong way. "Presumably wrong!" Wan Xin frowned slightly, nodded his head, and sighed in his heart. Obviously, with their two idiots, it is impossible to go back to the city at this time, but they may go further and further. A little, it was comforting to comfort her and said, "Just as a training exercise, Linger, you hit the Holy Order with all your strength, it is estimated that it won''t take much time ..." "Ok!" Qiong Linger nodded, and was relieved. Originally, it was experienced in the source world, and with the strength of the two, within this source world, as long as you do not break into the source beast group, self-protection should be no problem. Of course, the premise is that you can''t meet the masters of other races ... "who,!" Just thinking, Qiong Linger was full of momentum, his eyes were sharp, he scolded towards somewhere. "Well, ... it was discovered!" A strange laugh came from under the cliff, and I saw that five or six of them were skinny, and their faces were covered with crickets, slowly rising up, hanging in front of the two girls, from them. , I sent out a strong and weird breath. "You guys are witch spirits!" After meeting these people, Wan Xin''s face changed, and his face turned pale. Witch spirits are one of the thousands of races in the world. They are extremely tyrannical and weird. What they have is a kind of energy called witch power that can kill people directly. Witch power, so the Witch Spirit has become one of the most overbearing races. "Well, ... a little insight!" The witch spirit tribe, who can hardly see his face, smiled proudly, "Well, it''s two good prey ..." .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 949： Body of Witch 949 Chapter 949 It s not the same in my family. -<>- People who believe in this article are not just human races, other races are the same. For those who are not their own race, they want to get rid of it and then quickly. "escape!" Wan Xin was so pale that she pulled Qiong Linger and fled away. The clear records on the books, within the same level, the Wuling tribe is almost invincible, and the powerful and weird witch power is invincible. "Hey, now that I''ve come to the site of my Wuling tribe, let me stay here!" The laughter resounded, and the six Wuling people all got up and chased after each other. As ghosts, if they followed closely behind the two women, they were just racing for their prey. Obviously, they did not look at the two women at all. This stems from their trust in their magical power. They believe that they are invincible within the same rank. However, they didn''t see it. The two women looked at each other and nodded secretly. "Xuan Tianjue!" Qiong Linger''s body suddenly stagnates, her face is somber, her purple dress flutters, and her body is bursting with colorless halo, vast and heavy, just like a fairy descending from the immortal world, sacred and inviolable , Her mouth moved with ancient formulas, big rhyme spreading, abrupt, a pair of eyes are clear, ten fingers opened, Jiao drink, "God of death!" "Oh!" A clear beam of light burst from her delicate ten fingers, and seemed to be able to penetrate the heavens and earth, with a peerless stern, screaming, and shot towards the six witch spirits. "Ice and snow!" The Wan Ling on the side didn''t stop. She crossed her hands with tedious handprints, and one of them stood out. An extremely cold energy burst out from her body. Snow suddenly fluttered in the surrounding space. Just frozen, the extremely cold energy, if it were a tide, rolled towards the six people. "court death!" "act recklessly!" "Get your life!" The six Wuling people screamed and scolded, an intangible energy spread out from them, with a flustering breath, they attacked the two women overwhelmingly. "Well, ..." A series of sounds rang out, blood burst out, and a few people of the Wuling tribe who were arrogant and infinite in the last second stopped at the moment, looking down at their bleeding wounds, all in their eyes A stupid look, mouth opened, seems to want to say something, but the look in the eyes quickly dimmed, one by one, like a wooden pier, fell from the mid-air, the powder fell to pieces, Leaving a pile of mud there. "how can that be,!" At this point, there is only the Wuling tribe headed by him. He is the same, looking at the two women who are misty and fairy in the distance, as if looking at some monsters. A little, he just reacted. His original full face was even more embarrassed. Like the devil in hell, he yelled, "Humble people, you dare to kill my noble witch spirit people. I want Train you into puppets, torture forever and ever! " He didn''t even think that the seemingly ordinary two girls had an existence with more than extreme energy, so under that hurdle, all five of his followers were killed directly on the spot. This is a huge loss. The power of the Witch Spirit is unquestionable, but at the same time, they also have a fatal weakness, that is, their ability to reproduce is very poor, and five elites are destroyed at once, which makes him completely crazy. Now, his eyes are flushed. He knew very well that even if he went back by himself, he would definitely be punished. "Possession of the Witch God!" He yelled loudly, and in his mouth moved a spell that no one could understand. Immediately, the strange mantras appeared from his body, slowly expanded, covering him, slowly. Inflated, and finally gathered into a terrible monster shape three meters high. "He can possess the witch god, he is the witch of the Wuling tribe!" Wan Xin exclaimed, looking at the Wuling tribe like a demon, and a shocked expression appeared in her eyes. The people of the Wu Clan''s veins are, in fact, like the emperor''s veins of ordinary human races. They are extremely rare. Each one is a treasure that can impact the existence of the peak. "Roar!" He was inside the cursed beast, roaring openly, the strange breath spread, he violently rushed, and rushed towards Joan Linger frantically. He can feel that this girl is the one who really has the ability to threaten him. "Xuantian Shenguang!" Qiong Linger''s face suddenly changed, suppressing the panic in her heart, her fingers crossed, and a bright beam of light burst out between her palms, and slammed into the running beast. "Frost palm!" Wan Xin also converged, condensing a huge ice and snow handprint, like a huge iceberg, with a shocking explosion, suppressed him. "Howling!" At this moment, the man of the Wuling tribe was full of violent violence. When he saw the beam of light hitting him, he did not dodge at all, and directly raised his stout arm and smashed it up. "Boom!" The loud sound of the quake struck through, just as the sky and the earth burst apart. A horrible ripple rippled from the inside, and everything around was flattened out, and the sand was flying away. "Oh!" And between him, a fingerprint the size of an iceberg had fallen on top of him, and he roared again, his fists raised, like a fierce god, and madly bombarded the iceberg. It was a crack that cracked, bursting suddenly, splattering in all directions, and rushing in, he was also smashed down, submerged into the ground, and smashed into a deep black bottomless hole. It was a shame to him. Who is he, the peerless genius of the Wuling tribe, and the man with the witch veins? At this time, he was shocked by the cowardly tribe he had never looked down upon, but think of his mood. "Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable!" With his anger, the earth began to shake, centering on the deep hole, spreading a horrible crack in all directions, and the sky was full of dust. "Humble people, let me die!" He was snarling in the deep pit, hitting with both hands, hitting two energies full of mantras, and rushed directly at the two women. At the same time, the man burst into the sky, carrying the fierce scourge of the sky and again towards Joan Linger ran. "Oh!" The two women cooperated with each other and kept pressing and beating him, hitting the ground again and again, both sides were helpless to each other, but listening to the blast of the sky, Wan Xin frowned. -<>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 950： Reinforcements 950 Chapter Reinforcement "Boom!" "Oh!" "Damn, **** it!" There was a violent explosion in the sky and earth, and the space was shaken. It seemed to be shattered at any time. Within a few miles, there was a scene of flying sand and stones. Among them, the weird also carried a roar and yelled, That fierce breath was shocking. -<>- "Linger, this may already be the site of the Wuling tribe. Let''s run away quickly. The longer it drags on, the worse it will be for us!" Seeing that there had been no trauma to the Wuling tribe, Wan Xin frowned and offered a voice. There is no doubt that this is definitely the place for the Wuling tribe to make contact with the human race. If it is too big here, sooner or later it will attract the attention of other Wuling tribe. If there is another Wumai body, then both of them will have to Being left here, the two girls shuddered at the consequences. "go!" Qiong Linger did not hesitate again, a pillar of divine light erupted again, drove the Wuling tribe to the ground, along with Wan Xin, swept away in the direction of the tribe. This is also a great luck in misfortune. At least, knowing that this is the site of the Wuling tribe, so they can finally determine their position. "Where to go!" The two women who saw each other are about to flee. Where is the man of the Wuling family willing to do it? His body is violent, like a cannonball, he quickly chased it up and refused to give up. Five elite people, what a loss. And the most important thing is that these five people will be their future officers, but at this time, they are being strangled. That is not after being punished, they have to train a new batch. The more he thought about him, the more annoyed he was. He was determined to chase the people and kill two women. Along the way, the two women just fought and fled. Although he was angry, he still couldn''t get rid of the joint pressure shock that the two women had on him. "grumble," After a period of time, it seemed that he suddenly realized that he understood the intentions of the two women. He screamed from the sky, and made a strange scream in his mouth. "No, he''s calling the surrounding Wulings!" Hearing this strange cry, Wan Xinqiao''s face suddenly changed color, exclaiming in her mouth, pulling Qiong Linger, never mind him, and swept away in the direction of the human race. In order to be able to stay with the two women, he ignored his face, because he hated the two women so much that he vowed to make them puppets and torture him for life. The two women wanted to escape with one heart, but under his intervention, the speed of the two women was still slowed down by him, and he kept groaning along the way. After a period of time, he finally got better. . "Well, ..." A number of empty sounds rang through, and there were a few black spots in the distance, but in a few moments, they came near. "Master Wu Yun!" After seeing this Wuling tribe, the four Wuling tribe came to call them respectfully at the same time. At the same time, their eyes were filled with astonishment. Wu Yun''s status in the Wuling tribe is not low. The natural Wumai body possesses the possession of the witch god, which is infinitely stronger than the ordinary Wuling tribe. But now, it is so embarrassed by the two cowardly clan, and even call the clan at face, so it can be seen that these two clan are also very simple. "You hold another person, I will make them into puppets, torture forever and ever!" Wu Yun strongly suppressed the anger in her heart, and her eyes flashed sharply, and she confided in a tone to them, and rushed towards Qiong Linger again. He lost his face this time. If he returns to the Wuling tribe at this time, his status will slump. By then ... At this moment, there was a killing intention in his heart. In order to conceal this irresistible killing intention, he chased towards Qiong Linger. Sure enough, with the joining of these four Witch Spirit clan, the two girls immediately fell into a dilemma, and could even be described as desperate. The other four witch spirit clan Wan Xin was almost a one-sided blow. At this time, she was already pale and sweaty, her head was buzzing, and she was obviously severely wounded. The witch spirit of this witch spirit tribe can be compared to the extreme power. Ordinary, it is also equivalent to the innate holy body, plus the attribute that can directly attack the soul, how can Wan Xin not suffer. Compared to her, Qiong Linger''s situation is only slightly better. She is a body of nine heavenly mystic spirits. Although she can not exert all her powers, she still cannot be underestimated. At least, Wu Yun, who has the body of the veins, has not been able to help her. However, in a situation of close rivalry, Qiong Linger could not help to Wan Wan. He could only rush, but there was no way. "Buddle, what are you eating for !! No one can be sure of a human race!" Driven by Qiong Linger again and again, Wu Yun was greatly annoyed, and snarled at the four Wuling people, "Hurry up to solve her, come and help!" "Observe, Lord Wu Yun!" The four of them dared not be angry, but did not hesitate in their hearts. Are you not sure about that tribe yourself? Although they think so, they also increased the force of the attack, and once again suffered Wan Xin''s misery, and almost suffered a brutal hand. . You know, Wu Yun had explained it before, but he wanted to use it to make puppets and bombed them. Can I still make puppets? Therefore, they mainly use the magic to attack the soul''s attributes, and want to destroy Wan Xin''s soul. "Is it going to die!" Over a period of time, Wan Xin only felt that her head was buzzing, and no sound could be heard outside. Slowly, her eyes were a little blurred, and the scene in front of her became blurred and faint. She seemed to hear Qiong Ling. Cries of children. "Linger, I''m sorry I can''t take care of you ..." Tears flowed from her eyes, and her heart was full of sorrow. "Brother Hao, Xiner, only your next life will be your wife ..." "Father, mother ..." Faces flashed in front of her eyes, she felt her eyelids were heavy and heavy, just like the two mountains, and even if she did her best, she could not open her eyes, and when she was about to fall, came behind her There was a burst of air blasts, and then the four Wuling people were forced back, giving her time to return to God. "Brother Haotian!" It was Haotian who arrived with a dozen children of Xuantian Palace. "Boom!" Under the combined attack, Wu Yun was smashed and flew out, and even the mantras on him were smashed many. "The two sisters backed off, and we just handed it over to us!" Haotian was motivated, full of breath, and killed more than a dozen Xuantian Palace children .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 951： Monstrous 951 Chapter 951 The battle started, and Qiong Linger wanted to go up to help, but looking at the rickety Wan Xin not far away, her figure moved, and the afterglow flashed, supporting Wan Xin. -<>- "Sister Xiner, are you okay!" Looking at Wan Xin''s pale face, Qiong Linger asked worriously, bright gleams of water shining in his bright eyes. "It''s okay, just a little dizzy, just rest for a while!" Although Wan Xin also wanted to pretend to be okay, but a burst of pain came from her mind, but it made her pretty pale and almost fainted. It wasn''t that Joan Linger helped her, she was about to fall. Fall down. "Sister Xiner, don''t say it, just rest!" Qiong Linger took her back to the ground with persuasion. "Ok!" Wan Xin also did not want to continue to support it, because if it left a hidden disease, it would be more troublesome, so she took a few flavors of regulating the elixir of the mind, closed her eyes and began to recover. This was a hard fight. As soon as Haotian and Wu Yun fought, he changed his face, only to know why Qiong Linger couldn''t take him down. Body of Wu Mai. He soon understood that he had come out with all his strength, but it was just a fight, and both sides couldn''t help each other. And the dozens of Xuantiangong children are similar to those of the four Wuling tribe. It is impossible to separate the winners and losers in a short period of time. Only a few of them can be regarded as leveling. To deal with the Witch Spirit, the Terran also has certain tactics, which is wheel warfare. The arrogance of magic power can attack the soul of the human body, and the soul will be affected in every collision, and wheel warfare can change this disadvantage. "Abominable, **** it, I must make all of you into puppets!" Wu Yun leaped violently, and once again heard the sound of Li Xiao, and the four Wu Ling clan also screamed, and the harsh voice spread far away. "Not good, Sister Linger, hurry and leave Sister Xiner!" Seeing this, Haotian''s complexion changed and he wanted to push back the guy in front of him, but he couldn''t do it all the time, so he had to shout towards Qiong Linger not far away. He understands the importance of Qiong Linger to Xuan Tian Gong, and must not be strangled here, otherwise, he is the sinner of Xuan Tian Gong. "but" Qiong Linger was a little hesitant. She knew that Hao Tian and others had no doubt fallen into a desperate situation. They are here to help themselves, so abandoning themselves to run away, such selfish things, which will make her uneasy. "Come on, don''t you think we''ll all die here!" Seeing her hesitant look, Haotian was so anxious that she shouted at her immediately. Just when Qiong Linger gritted his teeth and wanted to take Wanxin away, it was too late ... "Well, ..." The sound of breaking air kept ringing, and there were people from the Wuling tribe everywhere, but only a few, that was, a dozen people from the Wuling tribe came and surrounded them. "Give me all, kill them all, I will use them to make puppets!" Wu Yun shouted loudly, left Haotian, and rushed directly to Qiong Linger. Obviously, he was still worried about Qiong Linger''s killing of his cronies, and he wanted to take them down and torture him to make up for the pain of losing his cronies. Although Haotian wanted to stop, he soon fell into the siege of the Wuling clan, and only a few, then the children of Xuantian Palace fell. Qiong Linger was the same, and once again fell into the bitter battle with Wu Yun, and had no time to take care of others. "what!!!" Another Xuantian Palace child screamed in his arms, Qiqiao bleeding, and fell down. "kill!" At a glance, the Wuling tribe who killed the children of Xuantian Temple saw Wan Wan sitting on the ground. He immediately rushed down and took his head straight, showing no mercy. "Ok!" Although Wan Xin was in the process of adjusting her breath, she quickly responded to the killing attack. She resisted the headache and turned over a frosty handprint. Although she escaped by accident, she was also attacked. He flew out, spewing blood, and his vision was a little blurred, and the whole world shook before her eyes. "Sister Xiner!" Seeing that the Wuling tribe rushed to kill again, Qiong Linger was still inseparable, and suddenly a cry like a cuckoo weeping blood was heard in his mouth, and it was almost unpredictable, and was almost conceived by Wu Yun. It was so true that she also rolled Endlessly, there was a sharp pain in my head, and I had to deal with the powerful enemy in front of me. "Dead!" The Wuling tribe has a terrible complexion, and the puppet on his face is like the bubbles in the ditch, which is very disgusting. He has a witch power in his hand, which is directly stabbed towards Wan Xin''s head without any resistance. . If this one succeeds, Wan Xin''s soul will definitely be killed. "Ok!" Listening to the smirk in his mouth, Wan Xin stood up subconsciously and tried to avoid, but fell down again. When she was about to close her eyes and wait for death to come, she found that her body had not touched the hardness. The ground fell into a warm embrace. "So familiar ..." She just wanted to struggle, but she smelled a deep memory. She gave up the struggle, opened her eyes hard, but in the dimness, she saw a face that made her dream about it. "Brother Ho ..." The tears in her eyes were vertical and horizontal, she fell down her cheeks, and took a deep look, but closed her eyes slowly. Obviously, she sees this as a dream. You know, Feng Hao is in the Tianwu continent, how can it come to the Hongmeng world, how can it come to the source world. This was impossible in her subconscious, maybe, this is God heard the last prayer in her heart, so this virtual image appeared before her eyes. "Xiner, Xiner wake up!" Looking at this pale and innocent face, Feng Hao had a severe pain in his heart, if it was torn, and a sharp blade cut slowly on it. This pain goes deep into the soul. "Go to death!" The Wuling tribe was just a little stunned, even if they were killed by Feng Hao. "Hey!" An afterimage flashed through, an ugly skull soared into the sky, blood spewed out like a fountain, stained the surrounding land, and finally fell to the ground like a stake. "Brother Ho!" Hearing this familiar voice, Wan Xin froze with excitement and stuns, and suddenly fell into a coma and fell into Feng Hao''s arms. "Xiner!" After confirming that Wan Xin was only in a coma, Feng Hao was slightly relieved. A little, an icy killer spread across the world ....- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 952： let me do it Chapter 952: Let Me Come The original battle was stopped because of the arrival of two people. All of this was because of the invisible killer spreading in the space. This cold killer had to calm Wu Yun. Came down. -<>- Because in this killing, he is aware of the threat, the threat to his life, and has reached the point where he must pay attention. Although he was reluctant to admit it, he had a feeling that if he moved a little, he would definitely receive a storm. "Two more races!" Wu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and with his shaggy face, he looked even more scary. "Four Emperor Realms!" At a glance, his gaze was focused on the young man holding the congenital Wanxin, and suddenly there was a mistake in his eyes. Because, he was able to perceive that this murderous thing that could make himself feel threatened came from this young man who was the Wuhuang Siqiao. This made him very confused. but! !! He was on the young man who had just beheaded and killed a tribe. He also noticed a wave that made him tremble, and his skillful movement only made him cold, and for the first time in his life he retreated. heart of. This is not a man, but a **** of killing. He felt that this man was absolutely capable of killing himself. And when he saw him, he did not act lightly. The dozen or so Wuling people behind him did not fail. Standing there, they were watching two human men not far away. At this time, there were only a dozen children in Xuantian Palace, and there were only five left. They all stood behind Haotian, with grief and surprise in their eyes, and they were somewhat glad to escape. They all understand that with a little delay, maybe a minute or two, they may die. "The Yan family!" When Haotian glanced past Feng Hao, there was a touch of relief in his eyes. Thunder attribute, that''s no less than Wuli. With these two strong help, the desperate situation in front of me was immediately unlocked. However, seeing Wan Xin lean in his arms, his brow frowned. This may be a love rival. "Brother Ho!" Qiong Linger froze for a moment, and then his eyes were full of surprises. Then he immediately reddened his eyes, and flung towards Feng Hao in desperation, clutching one of his arms tightly. It was tears, and trembling asked, "Brother Hao, are you really Brother Hao!" She couldn''t believe her eyes, but this familiarity, this kind of palpitations, told her that the man in front of her was the one she was thinking about. The one who was omnipotent in her mind. "Linger, you have been wronged!" Looking at this pretty pear-like face with rain, Feng Hao was tingling in his heart. He held Wan Xin in a coma with one hand, and pulled Qiong Linger into his arms with the other hand, holding tightly, Only when he felt the temperature of each other''s body could he let go of his heart. After seeing this scene, the children of Xuantian Palace broke their hearts, as well as Haotian. These two little sisters in Xuantian Palace never spoofed anyone, but at this time, they were embracing this strange man ... Moreover, the situation at hand has actually shown the relationship between the two parties. The blind can see that they are a pair of lovers. And they still love each other deeply. Suddenly, Haotian''s happy heart became heavy again, and her face became unsightly. Up and down Xuantian Palace, who knows that Qiong Linger is pursuing Xuantian Shuangxian. What happened at this time makes him hard to let go. "Four Emperors of the Emperor, the ultimate thunder ..." He didn''t understand. Although this guy is in front of Lei Ji, his talent is not lower than him. Why can this guy get the heart of Xuantian Shuangxian? He was sad, he was jealous, and he stood aside, wanting to see, what exactly is this guy''s ability, and on what basis did he gain the heart of Xuantian Shuangxian. "Damn people, dare to break into the realm of my witch spirit!" Wu Yun squinted his eyes, his eyes flashed with a dangerous light, and his words were full of anger. Human races are cowardly in the eyes of all races. They can only win by quantity. Now, the people who are savvy and savage have been stumped by several races. If they want to spread it, they will not become a laughingstock. Especially at this time, there are already more than a dozen Wuling people around him, which is impossible to kill. "Come on, kill me all!" He stretched his fingers to Feng Hao and yelled at the dozen Wuling people. However, intangible, he did not mention cricket, which has exposed his heart even more. "kill!" Hesitated a little, these dozen Wuling people are still pressured by his identity, stubbornly, and killed Fenghao. "let me do it!" When the reincarnation was about to start, Feng Hao said lightly, his words were full of indifference and no emotion. "Linger, take care of Xiner!" He handed Wan Xin to Qiong Linger, and after casting a wink at Samsara, he suddenly looked, and the breath of Xiao Xiao came out, as if the wind was biting, but it was only an instant, he It is from a gentle and affectionate man into a violent killing god. "Brother Ho ..." Although Qiong Linger wanted to stop, but she heard Feng Hao''s determination, but she did not go forward. Even if she knew the gap between the Tianwu continent and the Hongmeng world, she still believed that her brother Hao was absolutely invincible, and no one could live with him. "Kirin arm!" At the thought, the unicorn arm was revealed, and an arm covered with red scales appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and the violent breath hit their hearts. "Go to death!" At this time, a Wuling tribe had rushed over. He was so full of magical power that he went straight to Feng Hao''s head and wanted to kill him with a single blow. Obviously, they also knew their advantages, so they focused on the head position. unfortunately "Damn it!" A giant sword composed of five kinds of extreme powers, including the war-fighting power of no less than extreme energy, the power of stars, the power of blue light, the power of thunder, the energy of heaven punishment, and five kinds of extreme powers are presented on the palm of his scale After seeing him kill, Feng Hao raised his sword and greeted him without any hesitation. "Hey!" A sharp arc flashed in the space, and then, the blood blossoms burst, and the Wuling tribe was cut into two halves. The intestines'' internal organs were spilled to the ground, and even without a scream, it was dead. Dead again, .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 953： Kill the Ring 953 Chapter 953 This scene remains in the memory of everyone forever. -<>- "Hey, hey, ..." The man with a scaly arm, holding a dark purple sword, killed everyone in the Wuling tribe. Every time the sword was swiped, he would take away a life. The powerful physique, under this long sword, is just like the tofu, and it does not cause him any resistance, but it is just a face-to-face, and there are seven Wuling tribe dead under his sword. "hiss," Haotian was around, and he had to take a breath of cold air at this time. In his eyes, there was a shocked look. The misshapen appearance and the shaking eyes were all explaining that he could not accept the sight What happened. What he saw. It made him all headache, but the helpless Wuling tribe was so vulnerable under the strange man of the four emperors of the Emperor Wu, that this made him a little bit arrogant. He didn''t understand why the strange man could ignore the magical influence of the Wuling tribe. He is all the same. The five surviving Xuantian Palace children behind him are just like looking at a monster, with an incredible look in their eyes. At this moment, they seem to understand a little, why the Xuantian Shuangxian of Xuantian Palace fancy this strange man. Too evil, too bad. This is simply beyond their imagination. At this time, they realized that their own race could have such a strong one. And Joan Linger was the same, staring at the scene in front of him ... At this moment, in his heart, in front of him, there was only that tall back, and this person could support her for the sake of sheltering the wind and the rain. "Brother Ho ..." In her bright eyes, Qiushui was lingering and a little confused. He really is the strongest, and he really won''t lose to anyone. At this moment, she is happy and excited. Her sweetheart is as strong as she thinks, still so powerful, still outstanding, so extraordinary, so eye-catching. He is invincible. She really hoped that her sister Xin''er could also see this scene, but Wan Xin still hadn''t woke up, so she had to write down every picture clearly, and in the future, I would like to explain it to myself in detail Sister knows. "Devil, he is a devil!" After Feng Hao killed the ninth Wuling tribe, the remaining eight completely collapsed. In the face of this cowardly tribe, they collapsed. At this moment, there was no Wu Yun''s order in their hearts, and they were only thinking of running away, because the **** facts in front of them told them that there was only one way to go against the people in front of them. "This ... how is this possible!" Wu Yun was a little stunned, and his thoughts couldn''t reflect it. He couldn''t understand why each of the cowardly people was so arrogant, and one was more arrogant than the other. How is this going. The appearance of Qiong Linger, the appearance of Haotian, the appearance of these two men in front of him ... All this has subverted his understanding of the human race. Are they really human? He was a little skeptical, especially Feng Hao, and he had a monster arm like that, especially what he couldn''t understand was why Wuli didn''t affect him at all. "Damn, come back to me!" However, when he saw the remaining Wuling people fleeing their hides, he finally came to his senses from stagnation, and suddenly he was furious and angry, but it did not help. Because these Wuling people have already frightened their courage, and left and right are also dead, it is better to fight. However, the scene that caused his eyes to fall almost happened before his eyes ... "Oh!" One step forward, Feng Hao disappeared without a trace, without any trace of dust, just like a ray of air, without any clue. It wasn''t just him. The five children of Haotian and Xuantian Palace also couldn''t react. "Hey!" "what!!!" The sudden screams not far away surprised everyone''s attention. I saw Feng Hao holding the dark purple giant sword and appeared in front of the Wuling who had escaped a few hundred meters. Swipe down, split into two halves, leaving a scream, falling down and falling into meat sauce. "Oh!" Feng Hao''s face was indifferent, took a step, disappeared again, and appeared in another direction. "Hey, hey, ..." There was a slamming sound of continuous breaking through the air, and each one represented the end of a life. No matter how they resisted, they did not play a slight role. The light of the sword of death flashed, and they could only make a final tragic sound. call. They died wrong, how this guy has such weird and fast speed. "Take a walk," When Feng Hao disappeared for the second time, the children of Wu Yun, Haotian, and Xuantian Palace all exclaimed involuntarily, and the sound revealed a deep surprise. Although they are very reluctant to believe, the man in front of him is indeed walking in vain. "Can''t he be a saint ,!" They wanted to be regarded as saints, but under their glance, the man''s cultivation was clearly placed there. Wuhuang Siqiao. If you think about it, how could there be sages in the source realm, and they are still walking on the ground, which should have been discovered long ago. At this time, there has been no response, so it is even more proof that he has not reached the Holy Order, but a real emperor. "Don''t ... it turns out the space talent isn''t enough!" They were all elites, and soon they thought of it. If there is no sanctity, even if it is a tyrannical race, it will not be able to break the space. This is absolute. Only divine power can tear the space. In addition, there is only one case, space talent. The head of the five beasts, Qinglong''s space talent. "How could he have the gift of space, could he not be a member of the Qinglong family!" They couldn''t believe that a human race would have space talent, wouldn''t it be too bad? Moreover, there is that monster-like arm ... And the energy in the great sword in his hand ... They both startled them. This is not a human, this is a monster. No matter it was Wu Yun or Haotian, his heart was twitching. Originally, in the eyes of others, they already existed like evil spirits, but they found that, compared with this man at this time, it seemed that they were simply inconsequential. "Hey!" "what!!!" For a moment, all the eight Wuling people who fled and scattered were all beheaded and killed by Feng Hao, leaving no one .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 954： Kill Witch Cloud Chapter 954 Killing Wu Yun None of the eight Wulings survived. -<>- At this moment, it is extremely shocking. At this moment, all eyes are focused on the same person. He is full of spirits. Like a fierce god, the cold murderous power spreads throughout the whole world, and the temperature of the surrounding space also decreases. . Wu Yun and Haotian were indifferent to a chill, and their hearts were shocked. At this moment, Wu Yun finally understood why he felt threatened in this man who was obviously a realm of Emperor Wuhuang. Too strong, beyond his imagination, looking at the fluent movements, he had no confidence to resist. escape. Wu Yun is not without thinking, but, at his own speed, he can quickly pass a person with space talent. There is no doubt that this is absolutely impossible, so he chose to let it go. Only in this way can he win the front line. He is not a greenhouse flower. "Go to death!" Wu Yun was covered with tedious mantras, turned into a giant beast, opened a few meters long, and had arms like buckets. He wanted to tear the slowly coming Feng Hao in half. "kill!" Feng Hao''s eyes were filled with endless coldness and no emotion. When the big hand he saw caught him, he did not hide, he raised the sword in his hand, and cut directly at one of the arms. "Hey!" Sen Leng''s arc passed. If the sickle was killed, it would be shocking and collide with the arm carrying the strange breath. "Ding!" The sparks splattered, as if two peerless soldiers were fighting, the violent air flow rolled out in a crazy roll, spreading in all directions, and the children of Xuantian Palace had to withdraw very far, and Haotian also The energy was resisting, and he persisted. He looked serious and stared at the two in the confrontation. At this time, the obvious color of Fenghao''s giant sword was dark, and there was no previous luster, and Wuyun was not much better. The blow that was driven by all the war-fighting warfare almost turned his curse directly. Wen''s condensed arm was cut into two pieces, and most of the mantras were directly killed and shattered, leaving him with a pale face and a shock in his eyes. The confrontation this time was nothing more than an experiment, and the two sides had a certain understanding of each other''s strength. The power of the mysterious mantra is beyond doubt, and the attack on the soul is even more intense, far more than a hundred times the ordinary magic power, which is why he can fight against Qiong Linger and Haotian. Had it not been for his warfare to evolve again and possess the energy of natural punishment, Feng Hao knew that he would simply not be his opponent. This time, he fully understood why other races are strong. Wu Yun finally understood why the clan people could not resist the attack of this giant sword, and in this collision, he also fully understood why the man was not affected by witch power. The reason is that within his huge sword, he has a mind-killer that almost surpasses his Wuman mantra, and the unstoppable soaring warfare makes his heart tremble, and he even cannot understand it. Why is pure warfare so powerful? "Boom, boom, ..." The two fought together, and each collision was earth-shattering. The surrounding space was shaken with horrible ripples visible to the naked eye. Wherever possible, even the mountains below were leveled. "Abominable, you humble people!" Wu Yun''s eyes were full of exasperation, and his mouth was screamed and scolded. He never thought that he would have today. Among those races that he had originally looked down upon, there were some who were no less than the pride of his witch tribe. This took him so hard. At this moment, he seemed to understand why the human race was not destroyed ... The number is one of them. Among them, within the human race, there are also powerful men who are peerless. "Xuan Zhongyu!" When Wu Yun slammed another punch, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly condensed, and with his voice, some strange changes suddenly occurred in the surrounding space. "kill!" Under Wu Yun''s miserable eyes, Feng Hao raised the long sword in his hand, and he did not hesitate to cut it towards his skull. "Tongtong!" With the sound of a breaking air, an ugly head soared into the sky, the blood was so red that the sky was red, and there was a blood rain around. However, in the eyes that had not been closed, there was still a trace of uncertainty. For a long time, the mysterious domain that was useless showed remarkable results. For one second, it was decided. "Hey!" The long sword in his hand was waved a few times again, and the sharp sword gas directly smashed Wu Yun''s body and ceased to exist. "hiss," Haotian and the other children of Xuantian Palace couldn''t help but take another breath. The arrogance of the body of the veins is very clear, but at this time, it was almost easily killed by the strange man in front of him. This made them feel incredible and shocked at the same time. This is undoubtedly a testament to the man''s arrogance. At this time, Haotian''s heart was no longer indignant, and some were just sad. It seems that only this kind of evildoers can truly match Qiong Linger''s peerless genius. He shook his head, a smirk hanging from the corner of his mouth. It seems that Toad wants to eat swan meat. However, he did not understand how these three people knew each other. He couldn''t figure it out, because it is said that Qiong Linger and Wan Xin came from the Tianwu continent, and knew them. Is this man who has a very familiar Lei also from the Tianwu continent. "call," After all this was done, Feng Hao was relieved. Under the pharmacological circulation of God s pesticides, he soon returned to normal. His heart moved, and the unicorn arm returned to the original. He just said to Haotian and others. "Thank you for your help, and you will be remembered!" "Ok!" Haotian froze, it seemed that the man in front of him did not know himself. Although ordinary forces are unfamiliar with himself, among the younger generation of extraordinary forces, he is also a well-known figure. As a child of the Yan family, he will not know himself. However, the man in front of him seemed sincere, and it did not seem like he was lying ... "This brother is out of town. As the person in charge of the Xuantian Palace source, this is what I should do!" He is also polite. Such a gifted person can''t offend at will, and it would be a good thing if he could get along well. The two were polite to each other, and Feng Hao couldn''t wait to go away in the direction of Qiong Linger, where Wan Xin had also awoke from the coma, but was still weak and had to be supported by Qiong Linger. "Linger, Xiner ..." He opened his hands and took two beautiful young girls with hazy eyes and tears into his arms. His eyes were also a little red .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 955： Motive for robbery 955 Chapter 955 I have thought of countless reunion pictures, but the two daughters, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin, never imagined that this would be the case. He was like a heavenly soldier, and directly resolved the original despair and was alone. One person, killing all Wuling people. -<>- This deeply shocked the hearts of the two women. When they looked at each other, they saw the incredible and excited look in each other''s eyes. He created impossible miracles, and at this time, he created another one. Even if they have unparalleled confidence in Feng Hao, but after seeing such an overbearing side, they still can''t understand. How did he have such strength and how did he come to the Hongmeng world, more Will appear in the source realm. However, it was obviously not the time for questioning at this time, so they were holding back, snuggling in his arms, and refusing to rise. At this time, it seems that there is still a little bit of the temperament of Xuantian Shuangxian, which is clearly two little women falling in love. Although seeing this scene, Haotian and the five Xuantian Palace children were very sad, but they had to admit that this man was indeed worthy of Xuantian Shuangxian. The love words are lingering, and each other is in love with each other. The degree of numbness in them, even the reincarnation, twitches at the corners of the mouth. They simply turn around and stand there with their eyes closed. After Feng Hao learned how the two women encountered this situation, they were also a little bit crying. The two Lu Chis turned out to be chased by the source beast and lost their position, so they bypassed a big bend and came to the territory of the Wuling tribe. This is simply not something that ordinary Lu Chis can do. This is a super Lu Chi. . However, it does show from the side that the two women have insufficient experience and did not have real independence at all, so that they do not even have a lot of common sense. Just as this time, if they were not led by a small ball, they rushed in time. The consequences can be unimaginable. The terrible picture in it let Feng Hao''s heart tighten, and the two women were clenched again, as if they were afraid they would be missing. The two women are too important for him. If he loses one, he will definitely fall into a mad state. Both the Wuling tribe and Xuantian Palace will become his targets. Although his strength at this time was not enough to destroy the two giants, at that time, he would definitely do so, and he would certainly do it. This is his inverse scale. However, from this incident, he also saw the shortcomings of the two women. The flowers cultivated in the greenhouse are an absolute disadvantage. However, after experiencing this incident, the two women have also gained valuable experience. In the future, they will pay attention to their shortcomings in this regard. Feng Hao was also very entangled in this. He did not want to see the two women take risks, but if they did not experience such things, they would not be able to get real growth. "Brother Ho, we will be careful in the future!" Seeing Feng Hao''s frowning frown, Qiong Linger said in a weak tone. "Ugh," The pitiful looks of the two women they saw, even if Feng Hao''s heart was melted with a single heart, he had to sigh and say nothing. He just hugged the two women quietly and felt their true existence. He My heart is at ease. "Wuling tribe, this account is impossible to forget!" After treating the two women with the Divine Pesticide Code, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed again. Although Qiong Linger was only a mild trauma, Wan Xin was severely injured. If it hadn''t been for his own pesticides, he had been promoted to the top of the heavens and wanted to heal, it would not be a day or two. "Brother Haotian, you know where the source of the Wuling tribe is!" Feng Hao stood up and asked Haotian not far away. "know!" Haotian nodded his head and shivered suddenly, exclaiming, "Do you want to ...!" "Ok!" Under his direct look, Feng Hao nodded, and the corner of his mouth turned into a curve of evil charm. Now that he had reached the site of the Wuling tribe, he had no plans to go back empty-handed. Yuanshi, this is exactly what he wants. Whether it is the transmission of the Holy Medical Holy Land or planning for his future promotion to the Holy Order, he must grab a large amount of Yuanshi. After Huang Tianyun''s detailed explanation of Yuanjie, he understood that the fastest way to get Yuanshi was to rob the source of other peoples. "madman!" Looking at the man in front of him, Haotian was extremely shocked. He Wuling tribe, this is one of the strongest races in the world, and its average strength is unknown how many times higher than human race. However, he dared to fight against the idea of ??the source of the Wuling clan. This is simply a bold act. Had it been put before, Haotian would definitely think he was going to die. However, after seeing Feng Hao''s space talent, he didn''t think so. He who is able to walk under false pretences already has the guarantee of an invincible place within this source. Therefore, this matter may not be possible. Moreover, there is an ice cube of unknown depth standing there ... Such a combination is already extremely powerful. "This is the distribution map of the source veins of various races in the source world!" Haotian didn''t hesitate, he just took out a large map, spread it out, and explained it to Feng Hao one by one. "And we are now at this position, going to the source of the Wuling tribe, from this direction. You can get there in two or three days! " "Oh!" Feng Hao remembered the route in his mind, and he was very grateful and said to Haotian, "Thank you for your guidance!" "Where and where!" Haotian''s eyes were full of doubts. The distribution map of the origins of the various races is not a secret. The major forces are all in the possession. Why did the children of the Yan family enter the realm without this map? Is it because the Yan family forgot to give it to him. "I haven''t asked my brother''s name yet!" He asked politely, but he already regarded it as the core child of Yan Jiaxuezang. "Feng Hao!" Feng Hao said with a smile. "Feng Hao!" After hearing the name, Haotian was clearly surprised. Could this be a pseudonym? Seeing him look like this, Feng Hao knew that he had mistaken himself for the Yan family. After all, the energy vortex of sky punishment, it seems, is a round of Thunder very familiar vortex. "I''m not from the Yan family!" Feng Hao said truthfully, there was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. Although they are not Yan family members, they will be considered half in the future. "Not from the Yan family!" Haotian and the five Xuantian Palace children looked at him in amazement. Lei Jizhi''s body is not from the Yan family, which force is that. Moreover, there seems to be no large-scale surname in Hongmeng circles. This puzzled them .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 956： Plan 956 Chapter 956 If you want to rob the source stone, of course, it is not to go to the source mine of the quarry. That way, it is too troublesome. Moreover, how many people should be in a source vein, how could it be that several people can destroy it? At that time, thousands or even tens of thousands of people will besiege. That is not fun. Even if Feng Hao is overbearing, even if he has a basal defense talent, he will definitely die, and it will definitely be killed by bombardment. -<>- That is not to rob the source stone, but to die. The source of the pulse is generally a race between races. If you take it, you still need to keep it. It is definitely not a few people can set off a storm. In addition, if it only robs the source stone, it does not need to do so at all. All they have to do is to intercept the person who transports the source stone. However, they carry the huge amount of source stone mined within the source vein, at least once. Ten thousand. This kind of person who escorted the source stone, of course, will not be the weak, and generally will be the most arrogant person of the race, nor will it be a single person, but not everyone can fight their ideas. Had it been placed before, Haotian would never have thought about the source of robbing other races, but now it s different. One Feng Hao, one who does nt know the depth, but can instantly kill the ice cults of the same ranks , And Qiong Linger, plus himself, four super strong level people, such a team will be extraordinary wherever they are placed, already qualified to rob. "Now the Wuling tribe''s source stone is being transported by Wumeng. His strength is even called the third existence in the Wuling tribe. Within the source realm, it is also the strongest rank in the ranks, such as He may even be a spike in such a role as Wu Yun! " Shen Shen, Haotian introduced the current situation of the source of the Wuling tribe''s face, and when he mentioned this Wumen, his face was a little heavy. Obviously, this Wumeng is definitely not a simple character, ranking third in the Wuling tribe, which basically means that he has the potential to become a grand master of the Wuling tribe in the future. "Able to kill Wu Yun!" Hearing that, Feng Hao''s brow frowned slightly. Although he can kill Wu Yun, he will never be relaxed. Even if it is not because of the existence of "Xuan Zhongyu", it will take a long time to kill him. However, this Wumeng can easily kill Wuyun in seconds, which undoubtedly means that this Wumeng''s strength is definitely better than himself. It wasn''t just him, the samsara frowned slightly. There is no doubt about his arrogance, but he is a real and excellent killer. What he pays attention to is a one-kill kill, one power to ten powers, and an instant burst, but if he meets the one that reaches his ten power level Opponents, let him fight hard, this is not his strength. The third strongest of the young generation of Wuling tribe, spike, this is not an easy task. The calculation in his heart tells him that this is not the object he can spike. "Yes!" Haotian nodded earnestly and explained, "This Wumeng can be said to be half a sacred order. If he wants to be promoted to the sacred order, it is only a matter of thought, because he has already touched it The existence of Dao, and the reason why he did not promote the holy order is to transport the source stone to the Wuling tribe. Only by using such a person and using the source stone, can he be safe, even if he is not defeated. Once he is promoted to the holy order, naturally Someone will take him out ... In fact, all ethnic groups do this, so it is almost impossible to rob the source stone. There are not many successful examples in the source world! " "That''s it!" Feng Hao nodded suddenly. All races are not fools, and races that can stand at the highest level of the food chain. Their wisdom is no less than human race. The preciousness of Yuanshi is needless to say. Robbing Yuanshi, every race wants to do this. In order to prevent this kind of robbery, it is really possible to use this kind of people to be foolproof. Power is tyrannical, this is a kind of majesty, and it is possible to break through the Holy Order at any time, which is a guarantee. At least 10,000 source stones, this is a huge amount. Even major races, if such a large amount of source stones are lost, it will be painful for a long time. Yuanshi, this is not only the foundation of an extraordinary force, but also the foundation of a race. If the race starts, it is definitely a confrontation between the strong. Yuanshi can determine many things, even the survival of a race. "So, if you want to rob the source stone, you must be able to kill him without giving him a chance to breathe. Otherwise, you will lose a lot of money, and it will also attract the wrath of the Wuling tribe!" Haotian set his sights on Feng Hao. Whether he can succeed or not, in his opinion, it is on this man, because he has the unpredictable space talent, even if Wu Meng''s strength is overbearing, it is absolutely unexpected. "In addition to Wumeng, he will have ten followers with first-class strength, and there may be people in Wumai. We will be like this at the time ..." Haotian completely freed his thoughts and plans. "Okay, just do it!" As soon as Feng Hao clapped his hands and applauded, things were so decided. If you can succeed and do such things a few more times, then the matter of the Holy Medical Holy Land will be solved. However, thinking about the future development and robbery is definitely not a long-term plan. If you want to obtain the source of the source stone for a long time, you must set up a strong enough force so that you can add an example of the division of the source vein. The temporary combination of the Fengjia and the Holy Medical Holy Land. The Fengjia has the people of the imperial vein. This is equivalent to having the heritage of no less than ten empires, plus the influence of the Holy Medical Holy Land. This is enough to cause the idea of ??extraordinary forces. Already. As long as there is enough time, Feng Hao has the confidence to push the Feng family into a force no less than the top ten empires. Of course, Feng Hao does not want the Feng family to annex the holy medical sacred place. This is just a combination of the two. They can learn from each other''s strengths. They must not interfere with each other''s internal conditions, but only reach a consensus on the alliance. "Brother Haotian, what is the origin of my tribe!" Thinking of the thoughts in his heart, Feng Hao asked Haotian. If you want to get the source pulse, this is not a simple matter. You must work hard when you get the source pulse. Otherwise, the major forces will definitely not be able to divide a part. Therefore, Feng Hao''s idea is still to find a new source of pulse, as long as he wins the source of the pulse, show his strength, divide, this naturally will not lose the wind family. At that time, according to their own strength, they will definitely be divided. There is a guarantee of the division of the source, which is enough for Fengjia to rise. Only in this way can Fengjia truly rise. By then, it is not impossible to surpass the ten empires. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 957： Huge reward ? 957 Chapter Huge Reward "Origin of my tribe!" Haotian shook his head with a bitter smile and explained, "My people s source veins have been exhausted for more than two years. In the past two years, our people have been searching for the source veins. Unfortunately, there has been no source veins. For the past few years, the source stones of our people have basically come from the source beasts! " "The source pulse has dried up!" Feng Hao moved in his heart, but his face was indifferent. "Doesn''t the Terran want to **** one in the past!" "Win one!" There was a surprise on Haotian''s face. -<>- He couldn''t understand why the man in front of him didn''t even know much common sense. This made him wonder. "Is he really not from the Yan family!" Suddenly, a flash of thought flashed through his mind, and he remembered some rumors in Xuantian Palace before ... Qiong Linger and Wan Xin were picked up from the Tianwu continent, and it is rumored that both of them were in the Tianwu continent, and they had already had their favorite ... At that time, he didn''t care. If it was a person from the Tianwu continent who could be worthy of the attention of Xuantian Palace, even if the two women agreed, the big brothers of Xuantian Palace would never allow it. But now, he has a feeling, maybe, the person in front of him is the one in Tianwu mainland, which is the two women''s favorite. "Although it is possible to capture the source, it often loses more than it pays, and it is very likely that both will lose out and be profited by other race fishermen!" Haotian explained in detail. Indeed, in the beginning, it is almost common in the source world to seize the source veins, but whoever seizes the source veins will be willing. The two races want to fight, and they will never stop. Fighting down, the peak level is either flying away from the Holy Order, or they are all gone together. In this way, does it give other races a chance? To cultivate such a peak-level character, it is not a simple matter, it takes time to settle. "So it is!" Feng Hao nodded. Indeed, the two major races fought against each other, that is to create opportunities for other forces. At that time, both of them may not be able to gain a foothold in the source realm. "Now there are fewer and fewer source veins in the source world. It is difficult to find them. The existence of some forbidden areas in the source world is the source of life in the source world. The source world is completely ruined! " Haotian sighed, "In fact, it is not just the human race, but the origins of many other races have already dried up ... After endless years of mining, there are only a few origins left in the source world!" "Oh!" Feng Hao flashed a light in his eyes, and asked, "Brother Haotian, if there is a source, what good will it be!" "Found the source!" Looking at the man with a faint smile in front of him, Haotian found that he was getting more and more mysterious, and a mist was covering his body, making him a little unclear. "The major forces of the human race have promised long ago that as long as they can find a ''suitable'' source, they will be rewarded with 10,000 yuan of stone, and they have an unconditional one percent share of this source! " As soon as he said this, the eyes of everyone around him couldn''t help shining. They are naturally not because of the reward of 10,000 Yuanshi, but they are divided into one percent for individuals. This alone can drive everyone crazy, and no one can ignore it. One hundredth of a source, this is a huge amount. No one can calculate the specific amount. Even the major forces are absolutely jealous. However, this also shows that the major forces are also helpless to find the source of the pulse, otherwise they will not make such a shocking price. Perhaps it is really only possible to wait for a few years before the original lifeline will spawn a new source. "One percent!" Feng Hao was not moved, not even a little bit of excitement. The one-hundredth share is a huge sum, but if you can get the first share, you can get a layer. That''s one-tenth. That is Feng Hao''s goal. "Yes!" Haotian nodded. He was more and more curious about who this man really was, and why he was so seductive and seductive that he was still able to treat it with an ordinary heart. You know, after the announcement, he also joined the task of finding the source, but no doubt, searching for more than half a year still has no effect. Although the source realm is not as vast as the Hongmeng realm, it is at least a space the size of the Tianwu continent, and its area cannot be underestimated. Moreover, there are more than human races, alien races, and source beasts on this land. These are deadly. This is undoubtedly adding difficulty to finding the source. "Even the Aiishi master who has the pupil of the top level ca nt find it. Perhaps, the source veins have indeed dried up, so in recent years, the major forces have mainly hunted and sourced the source beasts, looking for source veins. Supported! " Haotian, as one of the key training objects of the Xuantian Palace, is almost familiar with the situation in the source world. At this time, in order to make a good man in front of him, he has undoubtedly tried his best. Haotian had a feeling in his heart, and paying him well would definitely bring him unexpected benefits. "Thank you, Brother Haotian!" Feng Hao arched his hand gratefully, and was more impressed by the man in front of him. Be a decent person. At least, Feng Hao saw his frankness and sincerity. "Hehe, brother Feng is polite, this is just some common sense!" Haotian rejoiced, courteous return. One to two, the two got together. After a whole day of rehabilitation, under Feng Hao''s treatment, Wan Xin quickly returned to normal. The three people''s unparalleled affection really made everyone feel speechless, and the fleshy goosebumps fell off without knowing How many layers. "Well, ..." As they passed through a valley, a loud roar of beasts caught everyone''s attention. "It''s the source beast!" Haotian changed his face and exclaimed softly. "What source animal!" After hearing this beast roar, Feng Hao actually already thought about it. After all, in this source world, there is only one kind of beast, the source beast. When he moved his mind, two groups of flames were set in his eyes. Ziyan, like a pair of magic pupils, is shocking and makes people dare not look straight. Under the purple pupil, he saw a head like a wild boar, but his fur was pure white and crystal clear, and his appearance was like a stout beast like an elephant, and he ran quickly towards himself. It is the source beast no doubt. "Thirty-two Source Beasts!" With a glance, Feng Hao flashed a happy look in his eyes, and said in a relaxed tone, "This is a good sign, here comes the source stone!" After all, he was the first to rush towards the source beast, .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 958： Lie down too Chapter 9 When lying down, also shot "Damn it!" The killing voice was spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth, and the unicorn arm was directly exposed. The dark purple crystal sword condensed by the power of the stars, the blue energy, the power of thunder, and the power of war was revealed again in his hand, carrying Able to break the momentum of the sky, he rushed into the source beast alone, holding a long sword, and beheaded directly towards one of the source beasts. -<>- "Well, ..." The source beast''s eyes were red, and two teeth that showed their mouths were extremely cold, reflecting the cold light. It was just a movement of the body, the earth was shaking, opening its mouth, and it spit out a pure white energy, such as Ruotiantian The beam of light rippling the space into the ripples visible to the naked eye, like the surface of a lake, the potential energy can penetrate everything. "Humph!" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of essence, and his body disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, it was on the side of this source beast. The dark purple giant sword in his hand went directly to the head of this source beast without hesitation. Cut off. "Hey!" The one in Jinghong''s room, the fierce white mark, cut the sky and the ground, and the harsh sound of the air broke through without much hindrance. It was the head of the source beast. "Oh!" When the second source beast ran into it, Feng Hao disappeared strangely like a ghost again, leaving it empty, however, it was just 0.1 second, behind him it felt the threat of death, By the time it responded, the cricket''s head had been split open with a sword. "kill!" Haotian, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, reincarnation, the four children of Xuantian Palace all rushed to kill and did what they did not dare to do before. This is not a small number of thirty or so source beasts. Haotian would take these Xuantian Palace children and would definitely choose to avoid it, but the situation is different now. "Oh!" The speed of reincarnation is as fast as the disease, and the shot is as fast as lightning. I saw a cold light flashing. The source beast in front of him broke his head and was very neat. He took the other source beast. At the level, bright red blood was ejected from this broken skull. On the other side, Haotian also acted alone, with immense power. It was unequivocal to slay the Beast of Origin. Qiong Linger and Wan Xin joined forces to kill the Beast of Origin. It was easy and not laborious. And the children of the five Xuantian Temples will not do it. It will take a lot of time for the five of them to besiege a source beast. This fully shows that the source beasts are not too weak, but these people are too strong. An almost unilateral slaughter officially began after the fall of that shocking sword. "Boom, ..." The sound of rumbling and screaming screamed continuously in this valley, soaring into the sky, the fierce wind raged wildly around, a scene of flying sand and stones. Under the attack of the four super strong men, all thirty-two source beasts were rounded, and it took only a few minutes, or they had all fallen down, blood was stagnant, and the surrounding land was stained with red blood. spread. Of course, most of them died in the hands of Feng Hao and reincarnation. The tyrannical source beasts had little pressure on them, and they could see blood in one move. After clearing up, five source stones were dug out of these thirty-two source beasts. This is also a lot of gains. Looking at the irresistible surprise on the faces of the five children in Xuantian Palace, Feng Hao was already very clear. Then, the five source stones were Haotian and the four children, who were divided into two, one in reincarnation, and Fenghao and two women. As for the source stone, reincarnation was not rejected. Only a saint needs a source stone. "Really extraordinary!" After seeing the reincarnation shot again, Haotian was shocked in his heart, remembering the pictures, he could not help but shiver. That kind of speed, he can''t escape, that kind of killer, he can''t resist, and this enemy is the only way to die. One shot will kill, and there is no trace of dragging, which made him think of a horrible existence ... "not..." Thinking of that existence, a flash of terror flashed in his eyes. If it''s those people, then ... What a big deal. "Such people are willing to follow him!" The more he discovered, the more Haotian felt that his worldview had been slowly changing. And all this is because of the man in front of him. And he felt fortunate that he had made him well, not to mention whether he could become a confidant, but he was definitely a friend. ... Two days later, the group finally saw the human city ... "Brother Ho, we are going too!" Qiong Linger and Wan Xin both bit their lips and looked at Feng Hao with pleading and firm eyes. "This..." Feng Hao hesitated, and frowned slightly. Although the strengths of the two women are not bad, what they are going to do this time is to intercept and kill the third strongest Wuling tribe, Wu Meng. This point, even in accordance with Haotian''s plan, will not be 100% successful. Because, Haotian is not clear about Wu Meng''s true strength, he is only a rough estimate. "Brother Ho, we will never drag your back!" Qiong Linger''s eyes were full of water, and there were a lot of you crying if you didn''t agree with me, and Wan Xin on the side was also very pitiful. The flashing water in those eyes, I saw the pity, seeing Fenghao Very distressed. He was very reluctant to take risks for the two women, he was unwilling to let them be slightly injured, and if they were to participate in this plan, he could not ensure the safety of both of them. "Still not!" Feng Hao shook his head, hardened his heart, and was very determined. He couldn''t forget that Wan Xin and Qiong Linger''s pale cheeks, and every time I thought of the scene that day, he was afraid for a while. He didn''t want the two women to be flowers in a greenhouse. It was not necessary to be in the source world, nor to participate in this interception. This was too dangerous. "Sister Xiner and I are already very strong. Besides, this guy can go, why can''t we go!" Seeing that he was cold and unmoved, Qiong Linger was anxious and pointed at Haotian yelling. She is no longer the Qiong Linger of that year, and now she looks at Hongmengmeng, and not many of her peers can surpass her. "Kee, brother Feng, they are really strong, even if I can''t fight them both!" Haotian twitched his lips, and said in Feng Hao''s somewhat surprised eyes. He was shot while lying down. However, he must also admit that if the two beautiful women in front of him are working together, he can''t really compete .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 959： Child ball 959 Chapter 959 Qiong Linger is a body of nine heavenly spirits. If this alone, she is worse than Haotian, but her actual combat experience is far inferior to Haotian who has fought in all battles. -<>- However, if Wan Xin, a person with the power of Bingji, came to help, the result would be very different. You know, before the battle with Wu Yun, the two women joined forces to resist, and Wu Yun still lost. If they have enough experience and can take advantage of their two biggest advantages, even if they can''t kill Wu Yun, at least they can hurt him. Such strength cannot be underestimated. "Is it!" Feng Hao raised a brow, and a light flashed in his eyes. In fact, when the thirty-two source beasts were beheaded, the strength of the two women was in his eyes, and at a glance he was able to judge. Indeed, if compared, the two women''s union and suppression of Haotian are basically not a problem. However, in his eyes, the two women have always needed asylum, and this time they are not going to play, but there is no point difference, otherwise they will fail. "of course it''s true!" Qiong Linger and Wan Xin cried in unison, expressing dissatisfaction with Feng Hao''s suspicion. "If Brother Hao doesn''t believe it, let''s play it and confirm it!" "Yes, confirm it!" Talking about it, the two women are cohesive momentum, wanting to do something to Haotian, let Feng Hao cry and laugh, and quickly stopped their actions. "So, Brother Hao believes us!" Qiong Linger cried excitedly holding Feng Hao''s arm, and his bright eyes were full of brilliance. "Believe what!" Feng Hao politely reached out and nodded her crystal-colored Qiong Nose, straightly reprimanding, "This time is not a trivial matter, do you understand!" "Woohoo, ..." When he heard this, Qiong Linger''s lips were flushed, and tears flowed out of his eyes. He started to cry, and looked at Feng Hao with tears in his eyes. , Oh, ... " She led Wan Xin, who was also red in the eyes, and couldn''t stop shed tears, which made the wind panic. "Okay, okay, I promised, wouldn''t it agree!" He comforted the two in a hurry, and in order to stop them from crying, he had no choice but to promise. In fact, with the strength of the two women, they will definitely be able to help, but Feng Hao does not want to let them both take risks. "Really!" Both women looked at him with tears in their eyes, and the meaning of Chu Chu was melted even if Feng Hao''s heart was made of steel. "Really!" Feng Hao carefully wiped the tears on their cheeks and nodded slightly. "Yeah, I know Brother Hao is the best!" As soon as he agreed, the two women were in jubilation. The pitiful appearance just disappeared, and the lively appearance was like two little conspiracy foxes. In this regard, Feng Hao only smiled bitterly. This is the killer of the two women. He couldn''t refuse at all. He knew he was deceived, and he was willing. Being able to pet his own woman to such a degree also shows that he truly loves them and can''t bear to let them suffer a little bit of grievance. He couldn''t guarantee the results afterwards, but looking at the two women laughing at this moment, he felt very satisfied. The smiles of the two women, isn''t this what he is after. Although Wu Meng is strong, if he follows that plan, he can minimize the danger even if he cannot succeed. "Let''s say it first, but I''ll let it go ... otherwise, you will be disqualified!" Feng Hao pretended to be true, and when the two women wanted to refute a few words, one sentence made them sullen and swallowed the refutation that had reached their mouths. Obedient, better than nothing, isn''t it? Moreover, they really don''t want to be hindered. They have to prove with their own strength that they are not weak. ... For a few days, Haotian has long understood. In contrast, he feels that he is not love at all to Qiong Linger. It is just an appreciation of beautiful things. Only desire. This is love. This scene is the best interpretation of ''love''. Caring for each other. The simple four words are enough to explain love. "Five of you go back. Remember, what happened in the past few days should not be revealed in half a word, understand ?!" Haotian turned around, and told the five Xuantian Palace children behind him with a straight face. The appearance of Xuantian Shuangxian''s favorite person is better. At most, it only attracts some people''s jealousy and provocation. However, Feng Hao killed the people of the Wuling tribe. Once returned to the Wuling tribe, it will definitely be retaliated by the Wuling tribe. This is not a joke, especially at this time, it is likely to affect their planning this time. "understand!" All five nodded. The power of Feng Hao and reincarnation shocked them deeply and made them understand what it means to have someone outside the sky and people outside the world. The world is so large that it cannot be calculated and anything can happen. Offending them, that would definitely be a nightmare. "Yep!" Haotian nodded with satisfaction and explained, "Also, remember to cancel the task, go!" "Yes!" The five responded with a whisper, walking towards the city in the distance. "It is worthy of being a core child cultivated by the extraordinary forces!" Feng Hao could not help secretly nodding his head, and also gave Hao Tian an appreciation. This person is really good. Not only is he doing things for others, his ability to handle things and the analysis of problems. Among the younger generation, except for the mysterious Xiangtian Xueyan, he should be ranked first. It is precisely because these extraordinary forces are taken over by such people that the great forces can last forever. "It''s not too late, let''s do it now. If we miss it once, we have to wait a long time!" Feng Hao leaned over and proposed to Haotian. "Row!" Haotian nodded, turned his hand, took out two jade pendants, and said to Feng Hao, "Brother Feng, this is the son and mother jade. As long as you crush the son jade, the mother jade in my hand can sense it. Then we will act according to our plans! " "it is good!" Feng Hao took Ziyu from him, and with a slight induction, he was able to sense that within this Ziyu, there was a hidden wave, and this wave seemed to affect the mother jade, although it was not very useful, However, it is the best choice for some kind of covert notification. "go!" Only then did the words fall, and a group of five people disappeared in place and quickly swept away in the same direction .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 960： track 960 Chapter 960 Witch spirits are born with witch powers that can attack the souls of other people. Any race against them will suffer in this respect. If they are able to suppress the witch spirits under any circumstances, there is really no such thing. How many, so although the Wuling tribe has a small population, it is also one of the extraordinary races in the world. It stands on top of many races and is the pinnacle of existence. Not many races dare to touch their whiskers. -<>- However, it is precisely because the Wulings have a small population, but the resources they receive are not lower than any race. Therefore, their individual strength is far beyond that of other races. Third, that is at least the existence of the top ten. However, if it comes to overall strength, the Wuling tribe can''t make it into the top ten. The reason is also that their population is too small and their reproduction ability is too poor. He can''t afford it at all. "If the Wuling wars against my people, he''s just asking for trouble!" Along the way, Haotian explained the situation of the Wuling tribe to Feng Hao, letting Feng Hao''s last worry be relieved. Indeed, the human race, which is claimed to be the world''s largest number of races, if it really wages a war, it can destroy the witch spirit race even by using a pile. However, such a tribe cannot be pleased. Because of this balance, each ethnic group has maintained its current situation. Even if there is a conflict, it will never be promoted to the level of race. In that way, it is only for other races. Create opportunities. "Yep!" Feng Hao nodded and said, "You are here, and I will crush the jade!" "Brother Ho, rest assured!" "Wind brothers rest assured!" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and the two women responded obediently, Haotian also took a serious look and nodded slightly. "I am leaving!" Feng Hao took a deep look at the two women, and when they were in shape, they disappeared in place without any trace or trace. ... The origin of the Wuling tribe is on a flat ground, and there are no obstacles in the surrounding tens of miles. At a glance, you can see everything around you. Even if other tribe comes, they can quickly find out, and Get ready and give the offenders a headache. However, according to legend, here was also a undulating mountain range. However, after the Wuling tribe got this source, they cut the surrounding area flat to prevent a surprise attack by foreigners. However, all this is not a hindrance for Feng Hao who has the talent for space. According to the map given by Haotian, at this time, he has sneaked into the source vein. "Oh!" A slight breaking sound sounded, Feng Hao appeared in a deserted corner, and his eyes were purple. If there was a purple flame burning, glance around, only a little relieved. "It seems that these places have already been mined ..." Looking at the pits on the surrounding wall, Feng Hao stretched out his hand and placed a little induction on it before retracting his palm. "Well, ..." "Ah!" "Boom!" Suddenly, a roaring beast roar came out from the depths of the cave, and some noisy sounds, the surrounding ground was slightly shaken. "It''s the source beast!" Listening to these sounds, Feng Hao''s heart flickered slightly, and his figure flashed towards the depths of the cave. When he came to the place where the voice came out, the assassination had stopped. He hid in the dark, restrained his breath, and watched the situation not far away. The source beast had been lying in a pool of blood, and blood was flowing all over the place. There were four or five witch spirits around its body. They were all strong, and obviously the state was not low. "boom!" A witch spirit stepped forward and smashed the slum of the source beast''s head with a punch, bursting like a watermelon. He reached out and stirred in the pile of red and white mixture for a while, a look of joy, took it out A crystal clear, shining source stone. "Hey, the source beast in the source vein is just different, basically there are five active stones in ten heads!" An almost stunned smile appeared on his face covered with crickets. He smiled, and passed the source stone to another person respectfully, "Head, give!" "Yep!" The Wuling people nodded slightly, "You four continue to tour, don''t let the source beasts trouble, I will return to you after I hand in the source stone today!" "The boss is assured that there is absolutely nothing wrong with us!" The men patted their chests to assure. Seeing that the Wuling tribe, who was called the head, walked towards this position, Feng Hao thought that it disappeared in place, and even the dust was not brought up. When he walked by, he looked at this corner. Without a glance, he just walked over. "Oh!" Feng Hao reappeared in the same place, and purple flames rekindled within his eyes and pupils. He followed carefully behind this Wuling tribe, like a ghost, without making any noise. Maybe he didn''t even think that someone would be able to come to the source without a sound, so he didn''t pay attention to whether anyone was following him at all, but instead walked towards his familiar place as usual. . Without knowing how many turns he had made, he walked into an inconspicuous little gap in the source vein, and after walking for nearly a kilometer, he stopped. "Oh!" He reached out and knocked on the stone wall, making a hollow sound inside, let Feng Hao''s heart move. Obviously, this stone wall must have been hollowed out later. "rumble,..." With a blast of groan, the stone wall moved slowly, opening a two-person wide channel with some grinning whispers. The witch spirit''s complexion changed slightly, and he glanced at will. With one glance, he walked in with his head down. "Oh!" A little, a slight sound of breaking through the air, Fenghao flashed to the depth of this slit, and after finding a hidden foothold, the purple awns in his eyes flowed, looking directly at the closed stone wall, It seems to have broken through nothingness and seen the situation inside. Behind the stone wall is a large stone room filled with obscene language. Two enchanting women are trying to please a man who looks like a witch spirit behind the table. They are like two water snakes. He was entangled in the majestic man. Even if the Wuling tribe came in, it was as if he hadn''t seen it. The three still behaved as if he were air. "Master Wu Yi, this is all the gains today!" After entering, he kept his head down, without squinting. When he came to the table, he took a ring from his hand, put it on the table, and said respectfully .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 961： Bizarre light 961 Chapter 961 Looking at the ring on the table, the two enchanting Wuling ethnic women flashed a fiery glow without trace in their eyes, but they quickly converged. -<>- Obviously, they know very well what the ring contains, but at the same time, they also understand that this thing is not what they can make up their minds, otherwise, they will wait forever. "well done!" The witch spirit man of great shape picked up the ring, glanced slightly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, which exaggerated rare. "It''s all thanks to Lord Wu Yi. The little one is just executing Lord Wu Yi''s instructions!" The Wuling tribe looked so happy, and said respectfully and quickly that all the credit was given to this man named Wu Yi, a horse fart, and his face was eased directly. "In the future, you will be a member of my guard. For those inspections, you will arrange another person to do it!" Wu Yi nodded slightly, and said to him with satisfaction. "Thank you, Lord Wu Yi for your promotion, and the little ones are willing to do something for the adults ..." Hearing this, the Wuling tribe knelt down in excitement, and a lot of flattery words broke out in the mouth. "Okay, just do it well, my lord will not treat his men!" Wu Yi waved his hand at him casually, motioned him to get up, and by the way, the enchanting woman around him was piled up, and if she touched the face of a shoehorn, she provoked her in a hurry, and couldn''t stand still . This can be described as a demon, and it is obviously very good in appearance, but that face is like a dead man''s face, and there is no smell of overflowing decay, otherwise, it is not like, but it is. The reason for this seems to be because of witch power, and the more people who have overwhelming witch power, the worse their face becomes. Therefore, in fact, judging the power of the Wuling people, you can tell by looking at your face. The uglier, the higher the strength. "You go down!" "Observe!" The Wuling tribe responded, walking down the door with a bowed head, and hurriedly walked out of the closet after a sound, with a look of joy in the direction of the original direction, but I didn''t see it, there was a pair of purple magic pupils watching in the dark. "The body of the veins!" Feng Hao''s gaze was locked on the stone wall, his mouth murmured softly, and a flash of sharp light flashed in his eyes. And just when he wanted to do something, he saw that the man inside moved his mouth ... "With this source stone, my mission can be completed this time. When Lord Wumeng comes to collect the source stone in four days, our group is definitely the largest number!" Wu Yi stroked the ring on her left hand and said with pride, "At that time, if Lord Wu Meng is facing a few words of goodwill in the person in charge, I can leave this ghost place and go outside and be happy!" He is so feminine that he can see with two women since he came to Yuanjie. He is an insect who cannot be separated from a woman. He is stationed in the source of this bird that does nt shit. For him, It is tantamount to a painful torture. Then, there is a scene that is unsightly ... "A group!" Feng Hao looked away, his eyes narrowed slightly. Originally, he wanted to directly kill the Wuling tribe named Wuyi and **** the ring containing the source stone in his hand. However, his words at this time are not just illustrations. Within this source vein, he can only Just one of the team leaders. If he is killed at this time, it will definitely strike the grass and frighten the snake. At that time, it is very likely that he will lose his strength by a small amount. Some people sneak into the source, and God kills a team leader without knowing it. This will definitely attract great attention, and they will definitely take action at that time. "call," With a slight exhalation, Feng Hao still gave up the thoughts in his heart. When he thought, he disappeared in place, and swept towards the place where the former Wuling people disappeared. After following for some time, he just learned that this source is probably. After the main vein came down, it was divided into dozens of veins, one vein and one group, and the output of a month was only a few hundred source stones. However, if it is concentrated, it is a huge amount. At this time, Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel lucky. If he had just started, he would only get a few hundred yuan of source stones at that time. By then, he would really lose out. "Four days left ..." He groaned a little, and Feng Hao swept toward the depths of Yuanmai like a ghost. After passing through the mining area, he went directly to the unmined area. Inside, there were many source beasts hidden. Most people did not dare to run wild. Therefore, Feng Hao directly showed his figure and walked slowly inside. If you see the source beast, all are shot and spiked. The corpse and the remaining blood are all dealt with, leaving no trace. "Oh!" At a turn, the ball suddenly got out of his collar, reached out his forefinger and pointed at the direction to his left, motioning him forward. "that place" Purple pupils shimmered. In that direction, Feng Hao saw a vague light, although it was not very obvious, but the frequency of the flow was to give Feng Hao a feeling of undulating sea, and the majestic breath. At first glance, people will feel depressed, if there is a day of repression in Dayue. That can never be simple. Although Feng Hao doesn''t know what kind of light the ball is, but it can attract the attention of this guy, it is definitely not bad. "There are two hundred source beasts gathered there!" However, after he saw the situation around the area clearly, his brow frowned. All the black areas in that area are source beasts, about two hundred source beasts. This is too scary. If an attack is launched at the same time, no one can resist it. Last time, when Qiong Linger and Wan Xin met, they could escape. It''s been a blessing. But now, he is going to look for something among the two hundred heads of source beasts, that is definitely to kill all two hundred heads of source beasts. With the gift of space, this is not impossible, but the movement is definitely not small. At that time, it attracted the attention of the Wuling people, which is undoubtedly a dowry for others. This is not what he wants. However, if you want to solve these hundreds of source beasts silently, it is almost impossible. Being in that kind of terrain, one is bad, and may even be severely damaged or even killed. "How can we single them out!" His gaze was on the small ball crawling out of the collar, and his eyes showed an unpleasant look. [Ps: Go home today, and resume the update tomorrow. Thank you for your great understanding. In addition, I recommend an absolutely good book, "I''m just a cook." He is not a simple cook. There will be surprises, mind you. Let''s go and see,] .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 962： Powerful guardian Chapter 962: Powerful Guardian Beast "Oh!" Seeing Feng Hao''s gaze came, the small ball quickly drilled back, and as a result, Feng Hao poked out mercilessly, ignoring its innocent eyes, and finally, it could only yield to Under the threat of Feng Hao, he reluctantly swept towards the left channel. -<>- "Oh!" Feng Hao stayed a thousand meters away from the source beasts, and with a soft sound, his body disappeared instantly. "Well, ..." The two huge source beasts chased the little beast facing them in front of them with red eyes, and yelled constantly in their mouths. If they saw any inhuman enemies, they followed closely and wanted to challenge them The beasts were broken, but their speed was always a little worse with their speed, which made them extremely annoyed and even more hateful in their hearts. "Hey!" Suddenly, a dark purple giant sword emerged from the top of one of the source beasts out of thin air, exuding an astonishing killing breath, crossing a sharp arc, and directly beheading the head like a pig''s head. Sudden change caused the other source beast to stop, and when he turned his head to the side, he saw a Shenhong falling towards himself. "Well, ..." The shocking momentum made it fall, and hurried back, and spit out a beam of light, trying to kill the man holding a giant sword like death, but unfortunately, it only felt a flower in front of him, and the man then It was gone, and before it had responded, its consciousness had fallen into eternal darkness. "Crap!" Feng Hao fell to the ground, exhaled slightly, and glanced at the two pig heads covered with tiny traces of blood on the ground, and he understood why the two source beasts hated the ball so little Already. "Uh, uh!" Reached out and splayed it twice. The two skulls on the ground were cut open. The two source stones lay quietly among those red and white objects and grabbed them by hand. The two brilliant source stones were taken by him. In the hands. "The source beast here really is different from the outside!" Feeling these two warm source stones, Feng Hao was slightly overjoyed. This source stone is so good to get, thinking that there are more than two hundred heads in it, his heart is even more fierce, urging the small ball to go forward again, harvesting the source beast''s life in this way, in the pocket There are more and more source rocks. "Strange why the Wuling people don''t clean up these source beasts!" While killing the source beast and taking the source stone, Feng Hao was puzzled. However, what he didn''t know is that this is not that the Wuling tribe cannot clean up these source beasts, but that they deliberately let them multiply inside, unless it is mined to a place, or the source beasts go out of the mining area to make trouble, otherwise they will never Clean up the source beast inside. In fact, every race does this. This method is equivalent to a disguised source beast. There are only advantages and no harm. Why not do it? At this time, these source beasts, which were raised by the Wuling tribe, were gradually reduced with the cooperation of Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu Qiu. However, good times do not always exist. After the source beasts have been reduced by dozens, the trace of the ball is finally discovered by those source beasts. After it broke in, it was underwhelmingly attacked, if not for It has a ghostly speed and escapes in time. Even if it is a copper skin, it will be bombarded and killed. "Well, ..." There are still more than two hundred heads of beasts all screaming and rushing out, and they have been chasing after them. The booming sound is like the beasts rushing, and the whole ground is shaking. "not good!" Listening to the sound coming from inside, Feng Hao''s face changed directly, her figure disappeared in situ, and the small ball led the group of source beasts towards the mining area. "Oh!" At the turn about a kilometer away from the mining area, an arm appeared out of thin air, and a small ball that ran in front was pulled in. Within a few seconds, the beasts rushed towards the witch. The mining area of ??the Ling clan washed away. "what happened!" Listening to the booming sound coming from my ears, feeling the trembling ground beneath my feet, dozens of Wuling people who are mining the source stone look together, looking at the same place, where the pupils of each head are red, and the nostrils are vomiting Bai Qi, the source beast with blood on his face was slamming towards himself and others. "Damn, it''s the source beast!" These dozens of witch spirits panicked their witch power, but the source beasts have rushed to their eyes. Within a short while, these dozens of witch spirit people have been stepped into meat sauce because no small **** were seen. The culprit of the ball, the group of source beasts did not stay, and the diameter rushed towards the outside. This kind of animal chaos still happens within the source veins. It didn''t take long for the riots to attract the attention of the Wuling people. They gathered together to fight against these source animals. "Pity!" Feng Hao shimmered in Feng Hao''s eyes, sighing with regret. He just beheaded and killed more than 30 source beasts and got seventeen source rocks. According to his calculations, at least two hundred source beasts could drive at least 80 to 100 source rocks. This is a lot of money. Outside, even if you kill thousands of source beasts, you may not get so much. However, at this time, it is not appropriate for him to go out and fight for something. "Then leave it to you!" Thinking of the future plan, Feng Hao''s mouth curved a radiance of evil charm, and the flashing body disappeared again. His purpose is the mysterious light. He wants to know what it is. The fluctuation should not be the source of the stone. Moreover, it can attract the attention of the little ball guy, which is generally not the same. Nothing simple. "Well, why is there a source beast!" When approaching that area, Feng Hao stepped out of the streamer space and swept away with the purple pupil, he saw that there was another source beast that was stronger than the ordinary source beast. Above the ground where the light was, it didn''t leave half a step. It seemed that it was guarding the light. "It''s absorbing the energy of that light!" However, under the purple pupil, Feng Hao saw the undulating light like Ruohanhai, but it flowed into the body of the source beast. "So powerful!" Sweeping this source beast carefully, Feng Hao was a little surprised. This source beast is not only stronger than ordinary source beasts. The fluctuations in its body tell Feng Hao that even if this source beast like Wu Yun is a person with a vein, it may not be able to kill it. .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 963： King of the Beasts Chapter 963 The King of Wuyuan Beast "Did this source beast change because of absorbing that energy, and it became so arrogant!" Looking at the situation in front of her, Feng Hao''s heart lightened, and she couldn''t help breathing even more quickly. -<>- Although at this time he still didn''t know what the light was, but it was only by absorbing the energy that he could double the strength of the source beast, which proved that the light was extraordinary and might It is a mythical existence in the legend. When thinking of this, Feng Hao was hot. "call," With a long breath, he suppressed some of the messy emotions in his heart, returned to normal, and slightly changed his shape, but disappeared in place. "Well, ..." The original beast that was embarrassed seemed to feel the threat. It stood up, made a low roar in his mouth, covered all the white hair, and stood up like a steel needle, with a pair of eyes, straight toward it. Looking around, very alert. "Oh!" Feng Hao walked out of the streamering space, raised the huge sword in his hand, without any hesitation, he just cut it towards the source beast''s back. "Well, ..." As soon as he realized the threat, the source beast shook. The hair on his body was like a life-threatening needle. He shot out in all directions, and a violent burst of air broke out in the space. Sound, as if able to penetrate the sky, is terrible. "Ding Ding, ..." Looking at the rain in front of the sky, Feng Hao retracted the death of the Great Sword, his wrist was bent, and the Great Sword circled round, turning out a circular light shield, the needle rain struck, and hit the light. Above the shield, the impact of iron clashes rang out, and sparks burst like fireworks. "Well, ..." Taking advantage of this opportunity, this mighty source beast quickly turned his head, and opened his mouth to spit out a stupefying column of light as thick as a bucket, straight into Fenghao''s chest, obviously trying to threaten it. Kill directly. "Damn!" Feng Hao cursed secretly, and with a thought, he disappeared again without any trace. This is not to say that he couldn''t reach the beam of light, but that after it was taken, it might directly break the ground pulse, and how would he get the object that scattered the light at that time. "Boom!" The beam of light bombarded the wall of the cave and penetrated the past directly. It did not reach the bottom and did not know how deep it was. The hard stone walls around it were covered with horrible fissures. The sound came through and it was far away. Even the witch spirits in the mining area could hear it. They all looked in the same direction in wonder. They didn''t understand what happened there, and many people directly heard it. It was swept away. There is no doubt that this must be someone who is fighting with the source beast, and it can be so fierce to make such a movement. It must be more intense. Therefore, they must support it. Otherwise, if they are allowed to kill, they may lose a long time. A source vein. "broken!" As soon as Feng Hao came out of the streamer space, he heard the echoes and looked at the stone wall in front of him. His complexion became unsightly. There is no doubt that this will definitely attract the attention of the Wuling people, so this can''t wait long. He never imagined that this source beast, like a wild boar, had such a sense of wisdom. Even the arrow rain, even if he possessed the talent of basalt, he did not dare to ignore it, and he had no choice but to stay back, and this will no doubt It creates opportunities to react. "Just drive it away!" Looking at the source beast who refused to move half a step, Feng Hao was anxious. He was almost certain that the strange light was absolutely extraordinary, and he was reluctant to leave, even if it was because of his exposure. However, now the source beast seems to understand his intentions and refuses to leave half a step at all, which makes him extremely annoyed, but he can''t help it for a short time. "Just let them solve it!" Listening to the blasting sound coming closer and closer in the passage, Feng Hao sighed, his body disappeared, and he was still in the same place, leaving only the source beast still roaring in stern place, watching the rumor breaking. The eyes of the empty passageway, **** red eyes, were full of hatred. "Well, ..." When those Wuling people came, it shuddered, killing the goddess needles from the body and flying them out, and shot the former Wuling people directly into horse honeycombs. Can''t die anymore. "Well, ..." Opening a mouth, it spit out a beam of light. After piercing through two Wuling people, it left a bottomless black hole on the wall. Power, strengthen like this. "How could it be so strong!" The Wuling people who came behind looked at this scene in shock, and they all stopped and did not dare to rush forward. Deep holes in the cave wall are telling them that this is not something they can resist. At this time, Feng Hao was also lurking in the dark, with purple flames moving in his eyes, and he had been observing the dynamics of this side. As long as he got a chance, he would shoot without fear. In this no-sage source, he has the talent for space, but he is not afraid of anyone. ... "Well, ..." Because the Wuling people gather more and more, the sturdy source beast is getting more and more angry. It screams, its body shakes, and it continuously spit out a beam of light. It has not stopped for a long time, just like the energy in its body is infinite same. "This is definitely not an ordinary source beast, it should be a king of source beasts!" Suddenly, an exclamation came from the Wuling people, and there was even a little trembling in the voice. "hiss," "How is that possible? Is this the King of the Beasts!" "It''s very likely that this source animal is much stronger than the previous ones!" This exclamation sounded like throwing a stone on a calm lake. Suddenly, there were sounds of air-cooling everywhere, and the eyes were shocked and fiery. , The noise was all around. "King of the Beast!" After listening to this title, Feng Hao nodded thoughtfully. Indeed, the source beast in front of him can indeed be called the king of the source beast. At this time, it was unable to get close to the dozens of Wuling people with its own strength, which fully proved that it is not an ordinary source animal. However, he did not understand why everyone''s expression was so excited after they confirmed that this source beast was the king of source beasts .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 964： Shenyuan 964 Chapter 964 "According to legend, if there is a king of source beasts breeding in the source vein, there must be a peerless **** source derived there!" Such a word from the Wuling people crowd made Feng Hao''s heart tremble violently, and the eyes were also filled with an excited emotion. -<>- "It turned out to be the source of God!" Feng Hao''s breathing became a little rushed, and it was difficult for him to suppress the excitement in his heart at this time, which was directly displayed on the surface. Shenyuan, at the beginning, Huang Tianyun just spoke to him. "A divine source can pass an extraordinary force for generations!" This is Huang Tianyun''s description of Shenyuan. However, at that time Feng Hao didn''t know much about the meaning of this sentence, and the explanation behind Huang Tianyun was to let him directly target the source world this time on the source of God. "A piece of divine energy contains enough energy for a newly promoted saint to advance to the first level. If it is only used to supplement consumption, it can allow an extraordinary force to inherit for thousands of years!" Vulgar and easy to understand. Such a fetish, is there anyone in this world who can ignore its existence. Before the saints, all they have to do in practice is to accumulate energy and temper themselves. Therefore, those extraordinary forces can rely on their own knowledge to help the children of even the mediocre children to the emperor''s realm. It can also be said that before the saint, all that spiritual practice has to do is to temper a good body and prepare for the supreme sanctity in the future. After reaching the realm of sages, what needs to be done is different. In addition to the accumulation of energy, one must also realize a deeper ''Tao''. Therefore, it can also be said that before the saint, it was only the foundation. Only after being promoted to the saint, can he pursue the supreme ultimate. A divine source, as long as it is refined, is enough for a saint to directly accumulate a first-order energy, which can save a lot of time for a saint. It can be seen that the extraordinaryness of this divine source is definitely more than the existence of the holy thing. Divine treasure, a godlike existence. "It turned out to be the source of God!" Thinking of it at this time, Feng Hao suddenly realized. No wonder the light will bring him the feeling of the ocean, no wonder that the source beast will be promoted to the king of the source beast. All this is because it is a source of God. At this point, Feng Hao has made up his mind and must win this **** source. ... "Well, ..." The King of the Beasts stood there, alone, and he just blocked many Wuling people and couldn''t make it. However, soon, some powerful Wuling people also rushed over. Among those individuals, Feng Hao even saw the person named Wu Yi in the secret room. Obviously, these people are the heads of a group, and their strength is extremely powerful. Although not all of them are venomous, but their strength is beyond ordinary people. After looking at the corpses of dozens of people who had been shot with so many holes, their faces were ugly. This is a huge loss. Except for the original source of this source, the Wuling tribe has not suffered such a large loss. "Really the King of Primal Beasts!" After hearing the reports from the people present, their eyes were all on the King of the Beast, strictly speaking, the ground under its feet. There is nothing to play around, but the source beast king is almost intact. In addition, it is unwilling to move. This makes them directly confirm that this is the source beast king. And the ground beneath it contains a piece of divine existence. This is why the source beast king does not leave the place, exactly as recorded in the classics. Suddenly, there was no longer a look of regret in their eyes, and all they put on was excitement. Even Wu Yi, who was disturbed by the good things, no longer complained at this time. The value of the divine source, they are all extremely clear. This is absolutely priceless fetish. "Back!" Wu Yi sank and let out a loud voice. The sound resounded in the veins of the ground like a thunder. All the Wuling people retreated obediently until they disappeared, leaving only the seven team leaders. Stand in place. This is also a rule within the Witch spirit tribe. As long as one of the branches is out of order, three from the left and right will come to support it. Therefore, there are seven people at the level of team leader. "Do it!" There was a flash of sharp mans in Wu Yi''s eyes, and he spearheaded the shot, holding a bright spear in his hand, and swept directly toward the source beast king. "Well, ..." The six people around did not hesitate, they also burst out, each took out his own weapon, carrying the mighty power of the sky to beheaded towards the King of the Beast. "Well, ..." The king of the source beast has a fierce light and still has no intention of leaving the place. He yelled loudly and burst into a dazzling light. Then, his body shook, and the sky''s light needles burst out and shot around. Going away, the violent sound of breaking through the air was like the space was penetrated, and seven people were shocked by the cold sweat, and all of them quickly turned the offense into defense, and resolved the heavy rain of death. At this time, the King of the Beasts was even more overwhelming. In addition to the continuous burst of needle rain, it also spouted a thick beam of light like a bucket from time to time, forcing the seven people to scramble. state. This kind of attack is extremely ordinary. Even if Feng Hao didn''t dare to resist, naturally they wouldn''t go well. Such an indiscriminate attack forced them not only to move forward but also to retreat. "It turned out to be replenishing its consumption with Divine Source!" Seeing that the head of the source beast can be consumed without such care, Feng Hao lit up the purple pupil, and after a closer look, he found that there was a stream of energy flowing directly into its body and quickly replenishing it Consumption. This could not help but make Feng Hao a pain. This source of heartache is being wasted. Apparently, he has taken Divine Source as his own. This point, Wu Yi and other seven people are also clear, so it is even more anxious. "You four defend, the three of us attack, go all out and kill it!" Wu Yi took a few steps back and roared. After he roared so much, two people retreated, and the first four were responsible for resistance. The three of them launched an attack on the Beast King in the back, taking advantage of the opportunity to continue to advance. Such tactics worked just as well. During the repeated impacts, a deep mark was left at the feet of the King of the Beast, which was constantly pushed back by the impact. Seeing this situation, all seven showed joy, and even strengthened the attack. However, it wasn''t just the seven of them who rejoiced, but also a Fenghao hiding in the dark. [Five more, the shrimp at noon today will be home tomorrow morning, so there will be no updates in the early morning, so there is no need to wait, there will naturally be updates during the day, and it will not be lower than the five more,]. - Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 965： I am a cardinal 965 Chapter 965 "Well, ..." The King of the Beasts yelled hurriedly, and did his best, but still couldn''t undo the trend of retreat. He could only keep going backwards. Seeing that he would withdraw from the land of God''s source, it finally exploded. -<>- "Oh!" It shouted with a fierce roar, it was covered with white awns, and its energy was undulating like a sea of ??han, visible to the naked eye, rolling and flowing, taking advantage of it, it lifted a pair of forefoots that were much thicker than elephant legs, and suddenly For a while, the mountain shook, the hard ground was shattered by it, and cracks spread away. A little, a dazzling rim, a light that couldn''t be seen directly burst out from that crack. This moment, Seven people including Wu Yi, including even the Beast King, closed their eyes involuntarily. "Shenyuan!" Everyone knows that this is absolutely the source of God. At this moment, their goal is no longer the king of the source beast, but the bright group of things. Even if they can''t look directly, they have stretched out their hands and grasped directly. The bright light. "Well, ..." However, how could the King of the Beasts let them succeed, it screamed again, and the whole space of the howling trembled, rippling ripples, and many ears of those Wuling people at the far corners overflowed. With blood, his face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were scared. At the same time, the surrounding caves were trembling, covered with cracks, and the rocks had crumbling marks. If they kept falling, they would crack. It is deliberately destroying this source. At the same time, it was full of energy, like a tsunami, and madly rushed towards the party in all directions, shattering everything, the surging energy directly rushed to Wuyi and other seven people. It is already desperate, moving the source of the destiny, even if the strength is damaged, fell into an ordinary source beast, it must protect its own source of God, as long as there is a source of God, it believes that it can definitely climb another peak. "Damn!" Seeing this, Wu Yi not only shouted, but had to retract his arm for defense, otherwise it was not only the arm, he would absolutely be smashed. "Strike the King of the Source Beasts!" He screamed angrily, and the witch was covered with strange weird mantras. The whole man became awful and terrible, just like the devil crawling out of hell. He threw his hands fiercely and the two mantras condensed. The dragon was eating towards the King of the Beast. And around, in addition to the four men''s full defense, the other two also launched their highest attack, without reservation, to the king of the source beast. They understand that the king of the source beast has gone crazy. If he does not kill it in time, this source vein may be destroyed by it. The responsibility at that time is not what they can bear. "It really is strong!" Feng Hao remained motionless in the dark, his gaze was always locked on the dazzling divine source, and he took the opportunity to move. At the same time, he had a new understanding of the strength of the Witch Spirit. too strong. Feng Hao believes that this is not yet the strongest of the Wuling clan, otherwise they would not be assigned to the position of collecting source stones. This should be just the solid power of the Witch Spirit. This is the case. This is not comparable to the human race at all. If this kind of strength is placed on the human race, it is already the peak of existence. Such a race is indeed the existence of the top ten in terms of average strength. At this time, an idea flashed through Feng Hao''s mind ... So, what kind of race are those races that surpass the Wuling tribe? A sense of crisis spread to him, making him vigilant. I am still weak, and cannot be complacent because of a little achievement at this time, maybe, in those tyrannical races, I am nothing. "Control the virtual martial arts!" Feng Hao always believes that if he can control the power of virtual force in his body, he can definitely compete with the strongest of any race. Virtual martial arts is chaos. This is the mother of all beings. Any strand can destroy the mountains and mountains. Therefore, the Supreme Body cannot bear it. Such energy can be compared with geometry. ... "Boom!" And while he was thinking, with the sound of a bang, the source of the source of the Beast King could be violently hit with the full strength of Wu Yi''s three hits, and the surrounding cave was suddenly in this big collision. Crushing, large stones fell, and they were smashed by strong winds, turning them into dust and covering the sky. No matter whether it was Wu Yi and others or source beasts, at this time, all they could see was a dim and bright Floating in the middle. "It''s now!" Feng Hao was moved in his heart, his body disappeared in place. "Oh!" The next second, he appeared in the dust of the sky, and the surrounding winds that could smash the ordinary Wuhuang strong were all blocked by the mysterious array of his body. Without any hesitation, he just grabbed the dazzling glory source floating in his hand, and disappeared to the same place again the next moment. The whole process was not even used for a second. At least, the Seven Witches and the King of the Source Beasts just saw a flash of light and shadow, and then the bright source of God that had been hanging there was gone. Suddenly, both of them were stunned, and immediately, they were furious. "Well, ..." The roar of the King of the Beasts was filled with terrifying anger. Its sound resounded as if it were a thunder. His eyes were bloodshot and red. Obviously, without the source of God, it has fallen into madness. At this moment, it has only one thought in it, that is, to kill all the guys who robbed its own baby before it, and then take it back. "Stupid beasts, see if I won''t chop your skin!" Wu Yi roars and hates too much. Obviously, he thinks that the source of God is swallowed up by the King of Source Beasts, and he is willing to give up understanding the importance of God Source. "Rumble, ..." The fighting between the two sides was a real fire. The thunder in the whole passage was rolling, and the dark cracks continued to spread farther and farther, the wind was raging, and the witch spirit people forced back. Without saying anything, even if it is to resist these strong winds, it is already a very bad thing for them, so they can not help at all. However, Wuyi and others who attacked with four people obviously still prevailed, and the King of the Beast that kept hitting kept back, even being blown out in a collision, and the huge body was full. Got scars. "Well, ..." It had red eyes and glanced at the seven people fiercely, as if to remember them, and then it pulled away and ran towards the depths. "Animals still want to leave, spit out God''s source first!" Wu Yi and others naturally won''t close their hands, roaring, all of them are catching up. "interesting!" Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly bent, his figure faded away slowly, like a plume of smoke, disappearing without trace. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 966： Framed Chapter 966: Framed Seven people in Wuyi hunted down the source beast king unfortunately, but unfortunately, good times did not always exist. Soon, they met the first source beast group. -<>- Although there is no King of Source Beasts in this source beast group, there are nearly three hundred heads. Under the order of the King of Source Beasts, they launched an attack together, as if the army was neat, and the beams of energy rushed forward, giving Seven of them met with a headache. If it were not for their arrogance, this one would be enough to wipe them out. This is the case. Under the impact of almost no precaution, all seven of them were a little embarrassed. The one who rushed to the front was even knocked out, blood spit, and his face was like paper. "Well, ..." Soon, the King of the Beast was aware of his superiority. His blood-red eyes had locked the Seven Wuyis, roaring in his mouth, and summoned the source beast within the source vein. After hearing the roar of the source beast within the veins, all of them gathered towards this side. "Damn!" Wu Yi''s face was extremely ugly, and his full face was terrifying. Listening to the sound of a mighty army in Yuanmai, his mouth twitched fiercely. It''s a big deal now. "retreat!" Looking at the King of the Beast hiding behind the Beast Swarm, although he was very unwilling, at this time he had to retreat. Otherwise, they would be drowned by the Beast Swarm. However, they retreated, but the King of the Beasts did not give up, because, in its view, Shenyuan had snatched them away from seven people. At the thought of this, his heart was extremely annoyed, and the roar in his mouth was even greater. The whole source vein circulates. Whether it is a single source beast or a group, all of the king''s summons have been gathered. Less than half an hour, at least a thousand heads have been concentrated in this source vein. Source beast. This is undoubtedly a disaster. Under the command of the King of the Beasts, all the Beasts carried out a regular and targeted blow to the Wuling tribe. In a face-to-face, at least a dozen of the Wuling tribe were bombed and killed into slag, even if it was Wuyi, etc. The dozen or so team leaders who came here were helpless and could only avoid their sharp edges. This confirms that a disciplined group is the most terrifying. Just like Feng Hao, if he encounters a hundred source beasts, with space talent, he can still kill them one by one, but seeing this source beast group under the command of the source beast king, even if it is fifty He had no confidence to defeat it. Gathering less and more, streams and rivers, rivers and seas, the source beasts attacked continuously, occupying the entire passageway. In order to keep the passageway from collapsing, the Wuling people didn''t dare to resist, they could only retreat. Although the number of Wuling people is not less than that of the source beast, in the face of this situation, there is nothing they can do. In the end, they are driven out by the source beast, and the source beast is under the control of the king of the source beast. No pursuit, which made Wu Yi and other team leaders yell. But now, it is almost impossible to kill the king of the source beast, otherwise, the whole source vein has to catch up. This is something they never thought of. It was originally a beast of origin, but it became the biggest threat before them, which made all Wuling people as ugly as eating flies. If you want to resolve the chaos of the source beast, unless you kill the king of the source beast, let alone the other, even if it is impossible to enter the source vein. Development into this, also makes Feng Hao surprised, he laughed in the streamer space. This is a double-edged bird. He has been proud of both the source of the gods and the loss of the Wuling tribe. "Shenyuan!" Turning his hands, a bright light appeared on the palm of his palm. This divine source is shaped like a cobblestone, but it has multi-colored brilliance flowing inside. If it is a divine stone, even if it has no other function, some people will collect it as a collectible. Because it''s so perfect, perfect people can''t find any flaws. "It is indeed the source of God, and the reserves are so rich!" There was a slight induction, and Feng Hao couldn''t help feeling. If the source stone is likened to a small water droplet, then within this **** source is equivalent to a lake. "No wonder it can be passed down for generations ..." At this time, Feng Hao no longer suspected that Huang Tianyun described it excessively. This is still used to supplement the consumption of the strongest among the extraordinary forces. If it is placed in a family of the Fengjia level, the duration will increase at least ten times. "This divine source should be enough for the Holy Medical Holy Land to move up!" After thinking a little, Feng Hao put away the source of God. This thing can''t be exposed, or it will cause disasters. This is not only the major forces from the human race, but also to guard against the peep of the foreign race. With his current strength, there is no possibility of protecting Shenyuan at all, so now he can only hide it. "If other races knew that the source beast king appeared within the source of the witch spirit, something more interesting would happen!" Feng Hao flashed in his eyes. This is what happened now. It is almost impossible to rob the way. The focus of the Wuling tribe will definitely be on the king of the source beast. He doesn''t have much time to spend. As long as he finds a source, he will get richer, and this time he wants to rob the Witch Spirit, it is purely out of anger, as long as the matter of the source beast king is announced, when the time comes It''s big, it doesn''t need him to take any action at all, and the Wuling tribe will never be better. "Hum, you guys are cheap!" Feng Hao murmured, his body was taken away, and they went to Haotian. After all, Wumeng will come to Yuanmai within four days. By that time, with his ability, he can definitely suppress the king of the source beast. As long as the source beast is in chaos, but it is also the black people, the rest are only slaughtered. Destiny. Therefore, he must spread the news within four days. ... "What, the source beast king appears within the source of the witch spirit!" Haotian screamed in shock, his eyes filled with excitement. Except for Qiong Linger and Wan Xin who were not very clear about these, even the reincarnation was moved. The Beast King is equivalent to the Divine Source in everyone''s eyes. "you sure!" Haotian locked Feng Hao tightly and asked nervously. "Well, I''m sure, now the Wuling people have been driven out of the source by the source king!" Feng Hao nodded. When he said that, he just omitted the part of stealing the source of God himself, and the process was replaced when he saw it. The two conveniences were already fighting. This is not that he does not trust Haotian, but that if he is negligent, then it is likely that the wind family will be dealt a devastating blow .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 967： Get into trouble 967 Chapter 967 "It seems to be the king of the source beast!" After listening to Feng Hao''s description of the King of the Beast, Haotian said decisively. There was a fiery buzz in his eyes, and he was almost going to kill him directly. -<>- The temptation of the divine source is too great, and no one or force can resist this temptation. There is only reincarnation. After listening to Feng Hao, he looked at Feng Hao thoughtfully, but lowered his head, without any abnormal reaction. People who have not been with Feng Hao do nt know, but reincarnation knows that he is a person who is unwilling to suffer. When faced with such a good thing, Feng Hao will never give up, and at this time he said it generously. A little more. For example, Shenyuan has been taken by him. Otherwise, why can he be so calm. With space talent, in that case, it is not impossible to win the **** source. "I''ll go back and let me know!" Haotian was a little rushed and said that he wanted to leave and go back to the Terran City to report. He also understands that this is not something he can do by himself. He must come to the best of his people to get a share. "Brother Haotian, wait!" Feng Hao stopped him quickly. Human race and witch spirit race, this is not what he would like to see, if the time to wear out, then he would be equivalent to offend the entire human race. Where will he be? "how!" Haotian turned around and looked at him unclearly. "Ahem, it''s like this ..." Feng Hao coughed twice before he said, "I probably glanced at the Wuling clan. It is estimated that there are more than 5,000 people, and there are more than 80 team leaders. If they rushed to the past, maybe ..." At this point Wu Yi and others were already anxious. If only a human race rushed over and hit him with anger, it would definitely be a battle. "It is indeed!" Haotian frowned and nodded. It is absolutely impossible to share such a thing as Shenyuan. If there is a war, the human race will definitely suffer, and then it is likely to lose more than it pays. After all, in terms of strength, the human race is far worse than the Wuling race. "What to do, if it is the King of the Beast, then ..." When thinking of this, Haotian''s heart was a little lethargic. Shenyuan, although Xuantian Palace has owned it, it was the most glorious time. Now, Shenyuan is a legendary thing for them. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled slightly and proposed, "Brother Haotian, we can do this and notify the other races so that they can fight with each other. Wouldn''t it be better if we were fishermen?" "Is this ... feasible!" Haotian frowned. It''s okay to offend a race, but if you offend several races together, the human race can''t stand it, and even if you get the divine source at that time, it will suffer a major blow. This is not what he wants to see. "of course!" Feng Hao nodded and said, "We don''t need to offend those races, as long as one race gets the divine source, then we come forward again. Although we won the divine source, it is also indirect. Breathed at other races, how could they unite against my people! " "Right!" Said by Feng Hao, Haotian''s eyes brightened and agreed with this view. At that time, the people who got the source of God absolutely offended those races, and the appearance of the human race was indeed annoying to them. "When we are sending a message, we do this ... so that we will not give them doubt!" Feng Hao expressed his thoughts. Surely you ca nt go directly to another race to report directly. That way, if you do nt believe others, you may believe. After suffering, you may cause more trouble to the people. Therefore, it must be faked or revealed accidentally ... "Great!" Haotian clapped her hands, and after a while of politeness, he rushed away and arranged in a hurry. "call," Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, a flash of guilt flashed through her heart. This is also a deception to friends. However, this is also the reason why he did not mention the source of the god. The source of the source beast, the source of the Wuling tribe does exist. Moreover, this is just a letter, which can make several major races want to fight, and deepen grievances from now on, which is good for the people. "Compensate him later!" In his mind, Haotian has been regarded as one of the people who can make deep friendships, so if there is a chance in the future, he will certainly help Haotian. Turning around, he just saw that look of reincarnation in his face, knowing in his heart that this guy must know that Shenyuan had been taken by himself. "Xiantian Temple, the most mysterious and extraordinary force ..." In fact, Feng Hao also understands that reincarnation follows his purpose. This cold guy is willing to do this step, which is not easy for him. All this is because he wants to be with Xueyan. This true love is no less than myself. Although this seems to be purposeful, this guy just made it clear that I just have a purpose, and then let you owe me, and then achieve your own purpose. Obviously, it was so obvious, but he was successful. "Reincarnation brother, do you believe it, one day, my wind family will surpass those extraordinary forces!" He stood high, looking at the sky, his words seemed casual, but extremely firm and full of confidence. "I believe!" Samsara raised his head, looked at him lightly, and said lightly in his mouth, his tone was a little hoarse, apparently caused by not speaking often. "Haha, ..." Feng Hao laughed loudly and laughed wildly, "The first step in the rise of our Feng family is within the source world!" No one dares to say this or even think about it, but he can say it as an oath. In this discourse, whether it is reincarnation, or two girls, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin, All heard his determination. I don''t know why, even if they know the situation of the extraordinary forces, at this moment, they are convinced that he can do what he said. ... Under Haotian''s arrangement, the three major races around the area soon learned from various sources that the source beast king appeared in the source of the Wuling tribe. Suddenly, they all acted secretly. There is no doubt that, in the eyes of all, the King of the Beast is quite the same as God. At this stage where the source veins are drying up, no one can stop the temptations of Shenyuan. Therefore, these three clans sent their elites and rushed to the source of the Wuling clan. "Sure enough, as in the rumors, the Wuling people were driven out of the source by the source beast king!" When they came to the source vein area, a distant scene made them completely believe in the rumor .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 968： Carry a bag 968 Chapter 968 It has been confirmed that all the three races and horses swept towards the plain, but when they saw each other, they couldn''t help but immediately sank. -<>- There is no doubt that all who came here are fighting for the source of God. "Damn, how could they be here this time!" Seeing all these magnificent people of different races rushing towards their own, Wuyi and other people of the Wuling tribe became extremely ugly. After two days of trouble, they didn''t get a fart. On the contrary, the source veins collapsed a lot, and hundreds of people were lost. This has already made them angry. Now that the three ethnic groups are coming at this time, it is not clear whether they are going to rob while taking advantage of the fire. However, he was not stupid enough to go straight. Among these people, he felt several breath fluctuations above him. This momentum was only felt by Wumeng. Obviously, others are prepared. "How did they know!" There was a hint of doubt in Wu Yi''s heart, but he didn''t think it was his turn. The three races had stood in their three positions. Helplessly, Wu Yi and all the elders stood up to meet the other Wuling people. Are watching these people alertly. "Here is the source of my Wuling tribe, idlers and others must not be approached, or they will be regarded as my enemies of the Wuling tribe, and you retreat at a quick speed, otherwise you will taste the wrath of my Wuling tribe! " Wu Yiyin scolded her face politely. These three races are not stronger than the witch spirits. On the contrary, if it is about average strength, the witch spirits are no less than any of them, so he does not need to give them face. "Hey!" A skinny man came out with a grin in his mouth, and if the wind was blowing, anyone who heard the sound had a goosebump on his body, his heartbeat was out of his control, and almost cracked. Let everyone''s mind only want to stay away from him. This person is exactly the one of the Moyin tribe. They are the only race in the world that can kill people with sound. With special sound waves, people die in the unknown. "Brother of the Wuling tribe, you misunderstood. We are not here to **** your source, but we heard that you are in trouble, so come here to help!" Although he said so in his mouth, a pair of eyes were shining brightly, looking directly at the mouth of Yuanmai, his ears moved slightly, and he seemed to be discerning what the sound inside was. With a few words, everyone in the Wuling tribe was shocked. Sure enough, the news leaked. They couldn''t figure it out. Only two days later, how did this matter get into the ears of these three groups. Faintly, they always feel that something is wrong, but they don''t know where the problem lies. "Yeah, killing the source beast, this is our obligation to all races, so the brothers of the witch spirit no longer need to be polite!" Another race stepped out of a tall figure, with muscles covering his body like rocks, sounds like thunder, sounds thick, but is full of thought. In a few words, the moral is very strong, let the Wuling people curse their mothers in their hearts. "That''s right, we will start killing the source beast, and leave after finishing!" The third race also walked out, and he said something lightly, without waiting for the Wuling people to agree, he directly drew a whole world of energy and directly poured into the source vein cave. The surrounding soil exploded and the cracks were full. , Which also spread the scream of the source beast. "Boom, ..." The people of the other two races didn''t hold their hands, they all started to move, there was no intention to keep their hands, and the surrounding area suddenly exploded, the ground collapsed, and a large number of source beasts died. This is not their source. There is no need to worry about it. Even if it collapses, it is also a loss of the Wuling tribe. It has nothing to do with them, so feel free to shoot. Their purpose is the source of God. "Damn guy!" Wu Yi and others were about to bite their teeth, and their eyes were angry, but they were patient. They know very well that although these three groups only sent more than a hundred people, with these 300 people, it would not take much effort to destroy them. Therefore, they must bear, otherwise, waiting for them will be death. At this time, they had no choice but to pray that Wu Meng arrived early. No way, first of all, because they were afraid to take responsibility, so they did nt dare to report. They wanted to get the source of God, and then they passed the work. As a result, they remained dead for a day without any progress. At this time, they panicked. Without damaging the source veins, they have no ability to kill the source beast king. Because if it is really calculated, the weight of a source vein is heavier than that of the **** source. I thought it was only one day, but who knows it has attracted three hungry wolves ... "Master Wumen come early!" They had only prayed in their hearts. These three clans are not united. As long as the divine source comes out, it will definitely turn against the water. However, the side of the witch spirit clan that lacks the highest force is equivalent to losing the qualification to compete for the divine source. However, if Wumen arrived, although they could not be expelled, they could still compete for the source of God. At that time, with the crowds, the chances are even greater. During this period, the three ethnic groups fired together, blasting off a section of the source vein, chasing after the King of the Source Beast, and the angry Wuling tribe smoked in the nostrils. This is too bullying. They don''t take their affairs seriously. Every time they watch the unexplored source zone collapse, their heart twitches fiercely, and they swear in their hearts that they must look good. ... Above the peak, several people in Feng Hao watched the dynamics in the distance. At the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, there was a faint smile. This time the witch spirits lost a lot. Not to mention the other, as long as they wait for mining, the **** source is definitely theirs, but they got into the evil spirit of Feng Hao because of small things, and all this turned into naught. "time to go!" Feng Hao called, leaving the two women with the reincarnation and leaving the place silently. The matter has reached such a situation and cannot be resolved. And Haotian and others, he didn''t worry about it. At that time, Shenyuan hadn''t been out. They wouldn''t be able to go out and join the nonsensical battle. Otherwise, wouldn''t it become a fool? Only when they met again did Feng Hao know the result of the incident. The King of the Beast was killed. The three major races saw the broken place of the derived God Source. Suddenly, they placed their suspicion on Wu Yi. Wait for someone. At the beginning of a big battle, in the end, they have forgotten what they are fighting, but the hatred has ended. For a period of time, the four major races are not very peaceful, especially the spirits. Clan, there is also a witch cloud of a person with witch veins, but these are all remembered on the heads of the three clan .........- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 969： Weird swamp Chapter 969: Strange Marsh Within the source world, the last thing is the source herd, and the source of the source must be the source of the herd. However, the source of the source is not necessarily the source of the beast. -<>- However, Feng Hao will definitely go to the source of the herd. In his eyes, the source beast, that is the source stone, can not only hunt the source beast, but also explore the whereabouts of the source vein. Why not do it? As long as it is not the kind of source beast that is too large, all use small **** as bait, and they are hunted and cleaned by the four of them. go with. In these days, both in battle and in all aspects of experience, under the careful guidance of Feng Hao, the two daughters of Qiong Linger and Wan Xin have been greatly improved. With their strength, they can also stand on their own. It was not the flowers in those two greenhouses. "Is there really no source!" After walking for dozens of days, a group killed more than twenty source beasts of different sizes and bypassed four large source beasts, but they still did not see the shadow of the source veins, which made the wind Hao frowned slightly. Whether it is the rise of the Feng Family, or the migration of the Holy Medical Holy Land, a large number of source rocks are required. To be protected, only the source can be found. "These places should have been found long ago!" Purple pupil shook and looked around, but Feng Hao found some sparse footprints, and suddenly felt in his heart. These places are not secret enough. After so many years, how could it be possible to find it by oneself. The four of them went all the way. Soon, they were out of the human area and came to an area where no one had jurisdiction. Here is the paradise of the source beast. The mountains are undulating and the peaks are cascading. Looking at it, all the source beasts are rushing in and out, no worries. "This is one of the forbidden areas of the source world, source beast swamp!" Wan Xin opened the map and pointed out where he and others are now. Qiao''s face was pale because of some tension, and Qiao''s face was sweating. "Source Beast Marsh!" Feng Hao took the map from her and carefully looked at the description of the source beast swamp above. The source beast swamp, with an area of ??about 30,000 miles, is one of the forbidden areas recognized by all races in the source world. The races entering this area, regardless of their strength, have not yet come out. Even tens of thousands of years ago, there was a powerful race. In order to find the source, it was almost a force of overthrow. More than 5,000 people broke into the source beast swamp, and the result was even more unexpected. This powerful race at that time escaped from the source beast swamp alone, and was also scared, talking nonsense all day, saying that there were shocking monsters in it, and it could swallow hundreds of people in one mouthful. Although his description is very unclear, it is obvious that there is definitely an existence beyond the imagination in the source beast swamp. Holy Order. There is almost no such possibility. If the holy order monsters really appear, the major races will never sit idly by and will definitely send powerful people to fight. The gap between Shengjie and Wuhuang is too big, and no force or race will be willing to put their elite children in such danger. It is because of this incident that no race has dared to break into the source marsh ever since. Here, because there has been no one to enter, thousands of years have made it a paradise for source beasts, and a forbidden area for all major races. "Inexplicable creature, capable of killing a race!" Looking at the description of Yuanshou Marsh on the map, Feng Hao couldn''t help but take a breath, and there was a shock in his eyes. Although he was also reluctant to believe it, it was a recognized forbidden area, so there would be no fakes. Being able to do this without going beyond the sacred order really shows that there must be something unusual in it. "What the **** is it!" Feng Hao was very curious, with purple flames rising in his eyes, looking at the source beast swamp, trying to find the unknown monster. "Help, ..." Faintly, a panic scream came from inside, which also carried the beast roar and some messy sounds. "Someone!" Feng Hao''s eyes glanced at the source of this voice, and he saw that a pair of young men and women were quickly retreating in their own direction under the protection of some people. "Not human!" After looking at the looks of these people, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. These people are all very handsome. The only woman is even more beautiful and beautiful. The man next to her is also handsome and messy, making it impossible to pick out any flaws, even those guards. All heroes are extraordinary. From the appearance, they are no different from the human race, but the energy they use is weird ... "Forbidden, ... Skywrath Dragon!" The handsome man had a somber complexion, and had a word in his mouth, and a strange sense of it spread from him. The surrounding space was quickly condensed by a dragon, following his instructions, directly hitting the ground. This way of cohesion is different from the human race. The energy that condenses this dragon is not overflowing from his body, but with his mantra, it drives a specific energy in space. This energy It is not within the nine poles. It is an energy that Feng Hao has never seen before, but its strength is beyond the ordinary extreme strength. "So strong!" Feng Hao''s face was a little dignified, at the same time, his eyes were on the ground, and his pupils suddenly expanded, as if he saw something incredible. It is a swamp that can be moved by one side. Wherever it rolls, no matter how hard the land is, it turns into a swamp. However, after rolling, it will return to normal, except for some changes in the terrain. What''s changed, people who are new here can''t tell what''s going on. "Grumbling, ..." This swampland seems to have vitality. It is dodging from side to side, flickering suddenly. It suddenly rises like a tide, just like a giant monster opens its pouring mouth. It is so terrible that it will directly One of the guards fell over, swallowed instantly, blood and water burst out, and life fell. "drop!" The handsome man gave a loud shout, and a mad dragon slammed directly onto the active marshland. It was as if a stone was thrown into the lake. The mud in the marshland splashed around and fell to the ground. Surprisingly, it infiltrated into the earth, slowly, condensed again, and approached them again .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 970： Can eat everything 970 Chapter 970 So weird, it is beyond the common sense. It seems that all attacks are immune to this swamp. No matter it is blown up and broken, it can quickly condense again, and then its power is not diminished, no matter its strength. High and low, as long as it is devoured by it, it will undoubtedly die. -<>- "Run!" The handsome man''s face was ugly again, without hesitation, pulling the woman''s arm away toward the outside without turning back. Even with the use of forbidden techniques, he still couldn''t kill this weird marshland. He was helpless, and he couldn''t think of any way except to escape. Moreover, it is a blessing to be able to escape here. "What it is,!" However, at a glance, Feng Hao''s attention was shifted from them to the marshland, which was viewed by Zitong. He found that the swampland had the flow of life just like living things. This is a strange creature. Moreover, this swamp is not a monster, but a collection of numerous small bugs, so even if it is exploded, they can quickly gather together again, and those engulfed guards, All the bone dregs that were devoured were left. In the eyes of ordinary people, those guards are just swallowed up by the swamp, but under the eyes of Zi Tong, they are completely different. The strength of this kind of worm is beyond Feng Hao''s imagination. Under the bombardment of the guard and the handsome man, they can still not be killed, and their teeth are too sharp. It seems that there is no such thing in this world. What they can''t eat, the defenses of those guards are ignored directly under their teeth. Feng Hao, who possesses the talent of basalt defense, can''t help but see some coldness in his spine. Even if he was swallowed by this swarming worm, I''m afraid it won''t be better than those guards. A dead end. If Feng Hao had previously doubted that this source beast swamp engulfed a racial elite, now, after seeing these weird bugs, he has no doubt at all. If there are more such creatures, not to mention just absorbing the elite of a race, even if the entire source can be swallowed clean, there is nothing to resist. "Someone is calling for help!" Qiong Linger also heard the call for help from inside, and suddenly looked in that direction. Far away, she saw the handsome pair of men and women fleeing in this direction. Behind them, The last guard was also swallowed by the swamp and blood splattered, but after the swamp rolled, there was no drop left. "They''re not human. Don''t bother them. Hurry up!" As soon as Feng Hao''s complexion changed, he pulled the two women and wanted to leave. The bug wasn''t easy to mess with, even if he didn''t have the confidence to fight it, he might fall into his own company. "Brothers before, etc., as long as they can save us, I am willing to pay 10,000 Yuanshi as a reward!" The handsome man also found Feng Hao, shouting loudly, and uttered a seductive temptation. Ten thousand source stones. This is an astronomical figure. No one can resist it. Even if it is Feng Hao, my heart can''t help but move. With this source stone, then the Holy Medical Holy Land can be moved to the Hongmeng Realm. "You guys keep back, let me try!" Explaining to the two women around him, he stopped. "Brother Ho, you have to be careful!" Wan Xin and Qiong Linger said, is holding hands away away. They knew faintly, perhaps, this weird swamp was the rumored monster, engulfing a racially elite monster. Their confrontation is undoubtedly a dead end, but Feng Hao is different. He has the talent for space. Even if he can''t deal with it, there is no problem in hiding. Obviously, no matter how strong these bugs are, it is impossible to break the space. "Thank you, this brother, as long as my siblings can escape, 10,000 source stones will definitely be served!" Seeing that Feng Hao really stopped, the handsome man first froze, even shouting loudly. "You better implement your promise!" Feng Hao answered coldly, without much emotion. For foreigners, he doesn''t have any good feelings. If it is not for this ten thousand source stone, he will never shoot. "Well, ..." He stretched out his hands, his fingers spread slightly, a little, his pupils were a silver-white electric light, and the arc flashed above his hands, slowly gathering more. This is his hole card against these bugs. Sky penalty energy. This is not ordinary lightning energy, but energy condensed by the will of heaven and earth. This kind of energy is a special kind of energy that heaven and earth will punish all the creatures in heaven and earth. All things are afraid and can destroy everything. Speak. All basaltic talents that can defend against them will also be ignored in the face of natural punishment. "This brother is assured!" When passing by Feng Hao, the handsome man said sincerely that he was pulling the woman quickly toward Qiong Linger and others. "Knot!" When the swamp swarmed around, Feng Hao drew two hands in a row, a large net condensed by the energy of the energy of the sky punishment, struck out from his hand, and bullied the swamp. "Well, ..." The special devastating atmosphere spread, and the swamp swarm formed by inexplicable insects was suddenly a mess. Just as you saw the natural enemies, they scattered in a hurry and fled towards it. The shriek makes the scalp tingle and trembling. "how is this possible,!" The strange sounds I heard, the handsome man who was fleeing turned back fiercely, and saw the swamp that he could not kill anyway, but at this time he broke down by himself and looked at the dense stuff. He just felt that this should not be a simple swamp, but some unknown creature, and it was probably not a single one, it should be regarded as a group. But what puzzled him was why these strange creatures were afraid of the lightning energy in the hands of this strange man. The degree of failure of that energy does not seem to be condensed. And the woman standing next to him was looking at Feng Hao in amazement. This made them flee for them, and the weird creatures that were immediately immune to everything were so easily solved. This made her somewhat unbelievable in her eyes .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 971： Qingyu Chapter 971: Qing Qing Yu Clan "Well, ..." The silver-white arc looks no different from ordinary thunder and lightning. The degree of power can be more than the ultimate strength. However, the overflowing breath is scary. Somehow, I want to To stay away from this energy, it seems that there is a natural fear of this energy from the bottom of my heart. -<>- This feeling made the handsome man and the country-scented woman stunned, faint, they seemed to understand why these mysterious creatures were withdrawn. It is because of this special atmosphere. "Is this strange creature afraid of Thunder energy?" This scene in front of him, let Qiong Linger in the distance, Wan Xin, reincarnation. This possibility is very small, because this source beast swamp human race has not come to investigate. If the thunder attribute can really restrain the monsters in this source beast swamp, then this source beast swamp belongs to the human race. However, if the energy is not a thunder attribute, then what is it? It''s not just them, but even Fenghao is a stunner. Although he understood that the energy of this day''s punishment was unusual and could be devastating to any race or individual, he did not expect that these weird bugs were so fearful that they would escape without a fight. "Catch up!" Looking at the swarm that was hiding in the same direction, Feng Hao had a crazy idea in his heart. Even if these bugs are so flustered, they are moving in one direction, that is, in that direction, they have their nests. Is it possible for such a large swarm to have their head. If there is a head, then once you control this head in your own hands, does it not mean that you control this side of the forbidden area. Feng Hao is almost certain that there is a small source vein under this source beast swamp. If you can control this source vein, then ... With the gift of space to escape at any time, he absolutely took the risk. He wanted to break into the core of the source beast swamp to see if there were any such weird bugs. If so, then find a way to control it, if not, he also has the whole body to retreat. "You''re waiting for me here, I''ll come and go!" Leaving this sentence, Feng Hao quickly caught up, leaving everyone standing in astonishment. The three of Qiong Linger were okay, knowing that Feng Hao could retreat from the whole body, but the handsome man and woman were shocked and could not speak. They are just because they want to explore and find out about the inexplicable monster in the source beast swamp, and they are lucky to encounter it. It is a whole swamp ... It is just any corner. Can only escape, along the way, the dozens of guards brought all lost their lives. If it were not for Feng Hao''s help, they were afraid that they would not be spared and would become its food. Send it to death. This idea flashed through, but was quickly rejected by him. Because, this weird monster is afraid of the kind of energy he has. If he is afraid, that means that kind of energy can hurt it. "Is he trying to kill that monster?" The handsome man trembled in his heart, and there was a shock in his eyes. He swears that this inexplicable monster is definitely the most powerful creature he has ever seen, and is almost immune to all attacks, which makes it an invincible existence directly within this source. Especially after the prohibition was applied, it still couldn''t cause some damage to it. At that moment, he even suspected that even if all the ethnic elites launched the strongest attack together, they might not be able to kill it. Isn''t the previous race annihilated completely confirmed? "In the Yunqing Mountain of the Xiaqingyu people, this is the sister Xiaoyun Yun, thank you for your help!" The handsome man took the woman to the three of Qiong Linger, thanking him politely. When speaking, it was very calm. When I saw that I was not a simple character. "Qing Yu!" A few people flashed a shock in their eyes. The reason is because of the three words, "Qing Yuzu". Although the name of the human race is loud, it is not a good reputation. When the ordinary race hears the human race, it will show disdain. In the eyes of all races, the human race is a race that wins by number. The Qingyu tribe is also known to everyone because they are powerful. We can describe the Qingyu tribe so much. They are the darlings of the heavens and the earth. Fifty percent of the Qingyu tribe are capable of transfiguration and sanctification and promotion to the Holy Order. What a terrible probability, fifty percent. For example, only one sage can be produced among the human race, millions, or even millions of people. Moreover, this is still the Hongmeng Kingdom. If it is the Tianwu continent, this probability must be calculated by domain. The Qingyu tribe, whether average strength or overall strength, are among the top ten in all races. "I think you can fulfill your promise now!" Wan Xin said coldly to him. Although the Qingyu tribe is very powerful, with her three people on her side, she is very confident to suppress them. No one likes foreigners. "Uh" In a word, the blocked Yun Qingshan was speechless, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He said, "I don''t have 10,000 source stones on my body. Can some people be tolerant for a few days, I will give them to me when I return Send it! " To be honest, he originally opened such a high price source for talents such as Feng Hao, and wanted to use this temptation to let them slow down the speed of that weird monster so that he could escape, who knows, Feng Hao was able to repel the weird monster in one fell swoop. Life is saved, but they have no way to take out the 10,000 source stones now. This is not a small sum. Even if they are both of them, it takes a lot of time to extract such a huge amount of source stones. This is indeed reckless. This is the baby sister beside me. If I have to say to see what the legendary unknown monster that can annihilate a race looks like, I ca nt stand her coquettishness, and after weighing it, he still brings dozens of guards to this area Mysterious forbidden area ... Glancing at his still pale sister, he sighed softly. This time it was a blessing in misfortune. "Humph!" Wan Xin snorted, hostile, "If not, why are you talking wildly!" With 10,000 source stones in mind, it is impossible to think about it, but she still feels that this person may really be able to come up with 10,000 source stones. The reason is because when he mentioned this number, he was very casual, without the attention of ordinary people. It seems that 10,000 source stones are as easy as he is .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 972： swamp 972 Chapter 972 As soon as Wan Xin said this, the atmosphere on both sides was a little tense, and the eyes of the reincarnation narrowed slightly, locking the two brothers and sisters of Yun Qingshan at any time. -<>- "Actually, at the beginning, I really wanted to attract a few people''s attention with a huge amount of source rocks, and didn''t think too much ..." Yun Qingshan mouth with a touch of bitter smile, truthfully said. Although he didn''t know what kind of people they were, he could feel that they were extraordinary. It shouldn''t be offended. In particular, there is a man who does not know the depth, and even the monster that is immune to attack. If this offends, it may be another matter if he can go away. "The life-saving grace is unforgettable. With my Qingyu clan''s reputation, Yun Qingshan will definitely send 10,000 source stones to the hands of several benefactors within a month!" He looked pale and said sincerely. This sentence is to make the three of Wan Xin look better. At this stage, the Qingyu clan controls a large source vein. If this man named Yun Qingshan really has a higher status in the Qingyu clan, it is not impossible to obtain 10,000 yuan stone. There is no way to kill the two of them, and they can only choose to believe. "This is my identity token!" Turning his hands, Yun Qingshan took out a jade that looked like a feather, hesitated a little, and threw it to Wan Xin, saying, "With this token, a few are my friends of the Qingyu tribe. Anything, you can use this token to come to me for the Qingyu tribe. As long as it is useful, I will not shirk! " "Oh!" Wan Xin took this peculiar piece of jade in her hands and felt the coldness in the jade. For a moment, she felt clear and exhausted. "This is a strange treasure!" With a movement in her heart, she took another look at Yun Qingshan''s identity. With his token, even foreigners can enter the territory of the Qingyu tribe. With this, it is enough to prove his identity. This is like them. Even Haotian and Qiong Linger, it is not possible to bring foreigners into human cities, let alone rely on tokens. This time it was incredible. If what Yun Qingshan said was true, then they would undoubtedly win the friendship of the Qingyu clan, which is not comparable to 10,000 source stones. At this time, even if it is reincarnation, it can''t help but be moved. Undoubtedly, Feng Hao has now won the friendship of the Qingyu tribe alone. Based on this, his status in the human race will not be lowered to the helm of major super races. It can be said that if this matter is passed on, he will definitely be confessed. why. With his presence, isn''t that equal to the human race and the green feathers alliance? If it is not for such a person, who else will it be for. With this status, what Feng Hao wants to do, as long as they don''t challenge the bottom line of the extraordinary forces, they will allow it. If he wants to marry the Xuantian Shuangxian, in his capacity as the Xuantian Palace, he can''t wait for it. Even the Yan family, taking these factors into consideration, will pay attention to him. In the same way, if he helps himself to speak, then the matter between himself and Xueyan can be solved well. The thought of this, ripples in his peaceful heart lake ... "Thank you!" Wan Xin also took these into consideration and pursed his lips before saying something softly to him. This gift is not measurable by value. "Oh, this girl is polite!" Seeing their response, Yun Qingshan was relieved. Indeed, he also cares about Fenghao. He believes that the man who has done what he can''t do will definitely not be inferior to himself in the future. He doesn''t suffer from making friends with such people. "Excuse me, what race are you from? When the source is gathered, I will ask someone to send you over!" There was a faint flash of light in his eyes, and he asked politely again. "This" Wan Xin was a little hesitant. For a while, she couldn''t make up her mind. She looked at Qiong Linger, but she saw that she was also looking at herself. "Some rest assured, I absolutely intersect sincerely!" Seeing their hesitation, Yun Qingshan said sincerely again. "Let''s wait until Brother Hao comes back!" The two women''s eyes exchanged a little, Wan Xin said to him. "That''s fine!" Yun Qingshan nodded, and stood with the woman in the national beauty, chatting with them without a word, but his gaze was always in the direction where Feng Hao went. He really wanted to know why Feng Hao had entered the source beast swamp. After a little while, here was in a state of silence. The eyes of several people were nervously looking at the depth, looking forward to the return of that figure. After all, the fierce name of the source beast swamp is not blown out, but there are indeed monsters that are irresistible. ... "Uh, uh, ..." Following those bugs, Feng Hao''s body flickered and fled through the source beast marshes. Although he encountered many source beasts on the way, he escaped one by one. It was taken care of by him. "Where did this bug come from? Is it like the source beast, it was derived from the source vein!" The power of these bugs made Feng Hao somewhat skeptical. In fact, the source beast is also a very powerful species. As long as it is derived, it has amazing power. If it is comparable to these bugs in number, I am afraid that it will not fall below this group of bugs, and even its horror will increase. Because the absolute forbidden areas, which are also the lifeblood of the source world, countless source beasts are gathered, and there are many kings of source beasts that control, and once souls invade, they will control All the source beasts attacked from the ground, and the scene was so earth-shattering that no creature could resist it, and in one blow, it was all gray. "what is that!" Far apart, Feng Hao stopped and looked away ... It was a continuous swamp. If it was a undulating swamp, it seemed to be full of life and very agile. "Well, ..." After the worms came to this swamp, water droplets returned to the lake, and they merged directly into them and became one. "Grumbling!" After a period of ups and downs in the marshland, a sudden trembling in the middle position, and it spread around, spreading around, and then, this swampland has undergone earth-shaking changes. This swampland actually stood up. Yes, it just stood up, and, slowly, condensed into a giant source beast, .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 973： Catch female 973 Chapter 973 The huge source beast, although shaped like a homologous beast, looks carefully, but there are many differences. -<>- First of all, because it''s too big. A beast of the same size as a small hill, compared with Feng Hao standing in the distance, is like the difference between ants and elephants. Furthermore, the energy fluctuations in color and scattering are not the same. On the source beast, Feng Hao can sense the same fluctuations as the energy contained in the source stone, but there is no trace of such fluctuations on the beast. This is a giant beast condensed by countless inexplicable bugs. Feeling the smell of the wind coming from his face, Feng Hao felt a strange look, and could not help feeling scalp. If you are really engulfed by it, it will definitely not leave any bones. This is almost beyond doubt. Before that, he knew a bit about the properties of these bugs. Whether it is attack, defense, or vitality, it is extremely tenacious. If it weren''t for the energy of sky punishment, let alone chasing it here, even if you encounter a little, with the four extreme powers of your body, you will be helpless to it, as long as you escape. Zitong is on. If it is a pair of magic pupils, his gaze is glanced at the source beast, trying to find everything. At this point, he was almost sure that there was definitely a head of these bugs controlling their actions, otherwise their actions would never have been so neat and orderly. "found it!" Under the pupil of the celestial pinnacle, he soon discovered a different existence. That''s on the chest of this source beast. That''s a worm. A female worm. Bai Shengsheng is in the shape of a cocoon. It has a pair of eyes and is looking at Feng Hao. There is a bright light flowing in the eyes, obviously wisdom is not low. Moreover, at the end of it, Feng Hao saw that little bugs kept crawling out and reproduced very fast. At this time, it was fiercely restrained, and looked at Feng Hao with some fear, especially when it saw the flashing arcs, and the body was a little trembling, and it seemed to want to stay away. "Well, ..." As soon as he thought, Feng Hao''s figure was slowly rising. The thunder and lightning flashed around him, and the dense arcs slammed at each other. He sent out a symphony of destruction. He was expressionless, like a **** of destruction. , Everything. "Well, ..." The female worm felt the threat, and the giant beast roared from the sky, bursting out from the momentum condensed by countless small bugs, and rolled around the seat, it seemed that it wanted to shock away Fenghao with momentum. "Ah!" Feng Hao bent an arc of evil charm and pulled the ball out of his arms. "Tell it, either submit to me or die!" "Oh!" Xiao Qiu Qiu was originally interested in looking at this source beast, but after Feng Hao said it, it was a bit tangled. When you are a translation machine, you ca nt do it. Anyway, he is also dignified ... Is he using it for this? "Oh, oh, ..." Under the threat of Feng Hao, it succumbed again, shouting angrily towards the source beast, the threatening meaning was very strong. "Well, ..." Suddenly, it seemed that the source beast had been stimulated, and the whole body stood up sharply, growing up and sulking, and the violent atmosphere was crazy. It was furious. It was the overlord here. Someone wanted it to surrender. This is absolutely impossible. In this world, it is invincible. "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted, looking pale, and said lightly, "It seems that it is not good to teach you nothing!" "Boom, ..." The energy of the sky punishment spewed out of his Wuyuan vortex frantically, shocked the sky, the sullen thunder rolled, a breath of destruction wandered between the heavens and the earth, everything was afraid, the beasts did not dare to scream, the insects did not dare to sing, the world was silent. "Ben Lei Quan!" He bullied himself and rushed directly in front of the source beast, his fist slamming directly at the place where the mother worm was. "Well, ..." The source beast yelled again, and a black object was spit out from his mouth, spraying towards Fenghao. This is a bunch of bugs, whose number is incalculable. If ordinary people let them stick, there is absolutely no way out. "Ah!" Feng Hao turned a corner of his mouth, stopped his body shape, and then disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he was already on the side of this source beast. His arms were full of arcs, turning his fists into claws. The female bug caught it. His purpose is not to kill these bugs, but to control them. It can be said politely that as long as he is allowed to control these weird bugs, within the source realm, he can dominate one person. Where he is, that is the forbidden area. In the future, the Feng Family can rely on this group of bugs to still stand in the source world, and no one dares to deceive. Of course, the allies definitely need it, otherwise the anger will not be able to bear the anger, and the human race will not be able to bear it. "Well, ..." Driven by the mother''s worm, these worms still swallowed towards Feng Hao''s arm, but the dense arc flashing, as long as they hit, they exploded and were directly destroyed into slag. Therefore, these worms did not cause much trouble for Feng Hao. He wrapped the arc all around, his arm penetrated into the source beast, his fingers spread out, and he sucked hard. The female worm was caught by him involuntarily. . "Oh!" Without any hesitation, Feng Hao directly flashed into the streamer space, avoiding those crazy fluttering bugs. When the female worm is in hand, it is equivalent to these worms being his, and he can''t bear to lose further. "Well, ..." I couldn''t feel the breath of the mother worm. Sure enough, these worms had no brains, and the huge source beast collapsed. All the worms scurryed around without any order. At this time, the bugs did not have attack power at all, because their individual attack power was not very high, and the reason they were arrogant was all based on collectives and numbers. ... In this streamering space, the mother worm finally showed a look of fear, especially the breath oozing from the person in front of her, which made it even more disturbing. With its wisdom, it has also understood that his own life and death are in the mind of this person. dead. As long as there is a wise life, this road will not be chosen, otherwise, why is cultivation, not just to live longer? "Submit, or die!" Feng Hao is full of destruction, and there is no emotion in his voice. It seems that as long as it is rejected, it will hurt the killer and show no mercy. "Well, ..." After the explanation of the ball, the mother worm finally gave up.-<>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 974： Conquer the female 974 Chapter 974 Seeing that the female insect was soft, Feng Hao''s face was relieved, and her heart was full of joy. -<>- Having controlled the mother worm, this source beast swamp is already under his control, that is to say, he already has a source vein, and it is still a source vein. This is no longer a pie falling from the sky, but a golden mountain down, and he was dizzy. This time, no doubt thanks to the energy of day punishment, otherwise, he can''t do anything about these bugs. The female worm is also very wrong. It is derived from the essence of the source gas. Therefore, it can be said that as long as the energy that the source stone can supplement, the worms derived from it can be swallowed up, so that it cannot generate attack power. However, this guy is in control of an energy that can restrain himself. That energy is full of destruction. Only destruction represents the will of heaven and earth. In front of this energy, it appears fragile and has little resistance. This energy can be devastating to all living things in the world. It''s deeply fearful. In order to live, it has to give in. "How can we really control it!" Feng Hao still didn''t relax his vigilance, there was still a layer of electric arc on his body, he lowered his head, and asked the ball that came up from the collar. "Oh!" The little ball crawled out of his collar, with an unpleasant smile on his face, and stretched out his forelegs, which radiated the shining light, toward the female with the color of fear. The female worm wants to avoid, but is controlled by Feng Hao, no matter how it struggles, it can''t escape the forefoot of the ball. It seemed scared and knew what was going to happen. When he came to the mother worm, the small ball was closed and he became a little serious. The forefoot was shining brightly, and he pressed it directly on the mother worm''s head. "Well, ..." A little, the mother worm shivered, struggling violently, and made a sharp cry in her mouth, which seemed to be extremely painful. Just as the soul essence was being drawn away, the body was constantly changing its shape, and it kept changing The worms that were spawned were directly dealt with by Feng Hao with the energy of punishment. Although these bugs are precious, he does not want bad things to happen at this time. A little, he saw a shiny object coming out on the forefoot of the ball, and with this kind of affection, the mother''s painful body was scurrying, as if struggling. "Oh!" When a small ball appeared in this group of shiny objects, the small ball screamed at Feng Hao. "Dripping blood!" Feng Hao seems to understand. "Oh!" The little ball nodded, and Feng Hao forced a drop of essence blood to drop directly on the small bead, and after seeing this drop of essence and blood completely incorporated into it, the little ball loosened. With the forefoot, Ren''s group of shiny objects returned to the mother''s body. Suddenly, the mother worm was slumped, and she was half dead, and her fat body was trembling, and her eyes were full of panic and shock. It never thought that this little beast would have such ability. Now it has no luck at all. It only has to accept fate, otherwise it will only die. Feng Hao''s essence blood not only can sense its thoughts, but more importantly, he can control the essence blood explosion. When the spirit is destroyed, it is impossible for the female to survive. "well done!" Feeling the idea of ??the female worm, Feng Hao''s mouth showed a touch of satisfaction. Rarely, he exaggerated at the ball, and suddenly the guy''s tail was raised high. It seemed that he had done something extraordinary. same. This was not unexpected, so after exaggerating, he looked away and placed on the mother worm. "the host" A rather tender voice sounded in Feng Hao''s mind, all of which was pleasing. "Go out first!" Feng Hao didn''t ask much, and took the mother worm out of the streamer space. He knew very well that without the female worms, those worms would definitely scatter and escape, and in order not to lose these worms too much, you must seize the time. "Well, ..." After coming out, under the command of Feng Hao, the mother worm made a strange sound in her mouth. It was sharp and distant. At once, she had been clueless. All of them came together and stopped around Feng Hao, like a swamp, slowly creeping. It should have been disgusting, but now it looks so cute in Feng Hao''s eyes. These things are the basis of his dominance over the source beast swamp, and outsiders cannot get involved. The arrogance of these bugs is undoubted, otherwise, it will not become a forbidden existence here. First of all, Feng Hao was originally intended to be distributed by all forces of the human race, but now looking at it this way, the source vein under this source beast swamp will be his personal asset. However, the problem has come again. No one at his hand can mine the source stone. There is not many tyrannical people in Fengjia. If a source beast is encountered in this source, it will be easily killed. Moving, even the person with the imperial vein can at most be able to fight against a source beast. What''s the use of this? Moreover, the most important thing is, how can other forces of the Terran keep watching his family dominate a source. Even if he can''t help him in the source world, but the outside world. Even the forces of the Ten Empires can easily destroy the Feng Family, how can he face those extraordinary forces. This is a shocking temptation. No one, no force can resist it. These are all things Feng Hao must consider. Due to the strength of Fengjia at this time, he cannot swallow a source, so he must find other forces to share with, and only if they are linked to their interests, will they be relieved. "Just want the benefits!" Looking at the undulating swamp in front of him, Feng Hao bent a corner of evil charm, "As long as you have strength, you can take it!" This will be his forbidden zone, and the value of this group of bugs in the source world is beyond measure, even more than the value of a source vein. I believe that everyone understands that, as long as you have this group of bugs, no one, no race will dare to make an idea, and no one has ever competed for this group of bugs above the source. It can be said that in this source world, this group of bugs can be done without any disadvantages, so it is not only this source vein. In the future, as long as the human race has these insects to help, what kind of source veins are not wanted. - Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 975： Priceless Quibble 975 Chapter 975 "This is priceless Kuibao!" After listening to the mother worm telling her own origin, Feng Hao was full of ecstasy. -<>- He can be sure that within this source, no one can destroy the worms, the reason is because of the ability that the worms have. They can devour all the energy that the source stone can transform. Ask what else can hurt them. Great chance. Feng Hao felt endless emotion. If he did nt want to restrain the temple of light with the Holy Medical Holy Land, he would nt go back to Tian Wu, and would not go to the Holy Medical Holy Land. It is impossible to have the energy of natural punishment. Without the energy of natural punishment, there is no current situation. "Take me to Yuanmai!" Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Feng Hao said directly to the mother insect. In fact, even if he didn''t speak, he could even communicate with the mother worm with his heart after having that drop of blood. "Well, ..." When the female worm received his order, a strange scream was made in her mouth, with an inexplicable melody. The worm around it suddenly seemed to understand, and it was facing the tide like a tide. Gone in the distance. Feng Hao is naturally not afraid of female worms, because for every thought, Feng Hao can clearly feel, without hesitation, he followed directly, along the way, encountered many source beasts, they saw this group of bugs After that, they gave way, even the hundreds of groups of source beasts hurriedly gave way. However, as for Feng Hao standing in the middle of the swarm, they were all violent and screaming. If it was not for fear of this worm, they would probably rush up to tear Feng Hao directly. However, in Feng Hao''s eyes, they are also just a piece of source stone, but they don''t want to continue to waste time here, and go out soon after they are determined, so that they won''t worry about Qiong Linger. Before walking, he came to a mountain ... This mountain range, if a large dragon lays on the ground, is extremely majestic, with a large rhyme, and Feng Hao stands in front of the dragon''s head. "Well, ..." Under this dragon head, there are at least two thousand source beasts gathered. After they saw Feng Hao, they all roared badly, their energy condensed, and there was a tense atmosphere in the surrounding space. "Well, ..." The female worm is quitting, but this is its master. Is it possible that these source beasts can offend? Isn''t it because of its hegemony? It stood half-standing, opened its mouth, and made a sharp scream. Suddenly, the swarms around it started to move, just like the tide, spreading around. "Well, ..." The surrounding source beasts were staggered first. After the recent dozen or so source beasts were swallowed up by the swarm and no bones were left, they all fled away in terror. How could they be unfamiliar with the overlord of the source beast swamp. Seeing that it suddenly soared, all the source beasts fled fleeing all around in a desperate manner, and if the momentum was like a mighty army, the earth could shake for a while. "Forget it!" Seeing the farther and farther away, Feng Hao opened her mouth and said to the female worm. Under the call of the female worm, those swarms returned and surrounded Feng Hao. And after this group of source beasts ran away, in front of Feng Hao''s eyes, there was a black hole, which was like a dragon''s open mouth, deep and bottomless, giving a sense of sensation, It''s like going down and being swallowed up. "It really is the source!" Under the leadership of the Swarm, Feng Hao walked in, Zitong lighted up, his gaze swept around, and went deep until he reached the throat position of the dragon, and he stopped. "boom!" He stretched out a palm, formed a claw shape, and smashed it directly toward the wall of the hole on the left. "It really is the source!" Looking at the source stone in his hand, Feng Hao was calm. This source vein is really difficult to identify, even if it is the Ziqi Donglaishu technique that is at the top of his sky, even if he is standing in front of this source vein, it is still impossible to truly penetrate. If it is not for this source stone In addition, he still cannot be 100% sure that this is a source. "It''s time to go back!" Put away this source stone, glanced inward, he was walking towards the outside. ... Far apart, Feng Hao let the female worm go back to protect the source vein, leaving only a few worms in this area to meet themselves after entering. Watching Feng Hao unscathed, the spring breeze came out from inside, both Qiong Linger and Wan Xin both showed happy smiles, while Yun Qingshan siblings looked at him with some shock. He just heard the sound from the core part of the source beast swamp just now, that was at least caused by the riot of thousands of source beasts. Thousands of source beasts were angered. Even him, there is absolutely no chance of surviving. However, the man who is clearly in the realm of Wuhuang''s four tricks can still stand in front of him intact. It almost made him unbelievable in his eyes. How did he do it. Seeing his appearance, it was like just doing a trivial thing, and it seemed that he had solved the thousands of source beasts without any effort. "hiss," Yun Qingshan couldn''t help taking a breath, and a horror flashed in his eyes. If this person really fights thousands of source beasts with one''s own power, it is too scary, Jane has reached an unimaginable point, if such a person grows up ... "Impossible, how could there be such a person!" He shook his head and vetoed himself. The power of thousands of source beasts is by no means human, and even if it is blocked, it is definitely not the same, so he concludes that something he did not know must have happened in the middle. What happened in the end, whether the monster was destroyed or escaped by him, and the riots of the source beasts have nothing to do with him. These are both haunting Yun Qingshan. And Yun Xiaoqi is also very curious looking at the handsome man in front of him. Previously, in her mind, her brother was omnipotent. No one among her peers was her brother''s opponent. All the so-called geniuses were folded under her brother''s hands, but this time it was the weird. The swamp was stumped and helpless. At that moment, if it wasn''t for Yun Qingshan holding her, she would have been swallowed up by the swamp ... However, even the weird monster who could not help her invincible brother was directly scared away by this man, which made her accept. Is this person stronger than his brother?-<>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 976： intersect 976 Chapter 976 "Brother Ho!" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin greeted them with joy, naturally holding Feng Hao''s arm one by one. -<>- The turbulence from the source marsh just frightened them. If they didn''t know that Feng Hao had the talent for space and could escape, they might have rushed in desperately. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao also did not hesitate to embrace the two women directly in his arms, feeling their soft body and body temperature, he was very satisfied in his heart, rippling with a touch of sweet feeling. The two women are definitely an indispensable companion in his life. From the beginning, he has treated them as his wives, but only because he was worried about the virtual forces in his body, he has never been married. But now, the time is almost ripe. He decided that the day when the Temple of Light would be destroyed would be the day when he married his confidantes. He wanted to marry these beloved women upright and give them a perfect wedding. As for the gift ... He also thought about it, and this source was under his control at this time. How he divided it was not his final decision. No one could take it away anyway. At that time, as long as the two forces give an irresistible offer, they will never say anything. You know, he is not in control of this source vein, but the hegemon of the source beast swamp. With it in place, the water flows long, can the two resist this benefit. "Xuantian Temple, the Yan Family!" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. He has been in contact with the Yan family. In fact, Yan Aotian has acquiesced. As long as he makes some great moves, as long as he has a little helper, marrying Yan Qing should be fine. Xuantian Palace, this extraordinary force that is no less than the Yan family, has yet to come into contact with it. However, Haotian also has a good breakthrough. Only in Qingwu, he didn''t even know what kind of power it was, and he didn''t even know where to start. However, there are small balls, he believes that there should be no problem in receiving Qingwu. Everything, until the day of my rise. "Xiantian Temple ..." Having reached the reincarnation not far away, he added another force to his heart. This is not his stupidity, deliberately distributing the source to others, but if they give these forces big heads, then they might not contribute. In fact, this can be regarded as a two-pronged coup. For other forces, it''s almost enough to give them some benefits at will. There are three extraordinary forces sitting in the town, not afraid of any trouble. His abacus had been settled long ago. At this time, the Feng Family also does not need so many source stones. If there are too many, it will only be a disaster. Once it becomes stronger in the future, it is not a matter of saying a word. After all, the mother worm is in her own hands. After a bit of intimacy, he focused his eyes on the brothers and sisters of Yun Qingshan. Under Wan Xin''s explanation, he also learned the identity of the two. After seeing the jade pendant, his complexion eased a lot. If it really wins the friendship of the Qingyu people, then these 10,000 source stones are also dispensable, and it doesn''t matter much. It is also priceless. Relying on the relationship of the Qingyu tribe, his right to speak in the human race is even greater. As for 10,000 source stones, this is not so important to Feng Hao who has controlled a huge source vein. "Underworld, Fenghao!" When approached, Feng Hao smiled, and said calmly to Yun Qingshan. In his mind, the race has never been sent to any race. Although, in terms of average strength, the human race is lower than the major races. However, in the highest force, the human race will never be lower than any race. Otherwise, the human race will not always stand at the peak of the world, and it can have great prosperity Jie and Tianwu continent have these two huge spaces. "Human race!" Wen Yan, Yun Qingshan brothers and sisters were surprised. After all, the reputation of the human race is really not so good. "In the Xia Qingyu clan, Yun Qingshan, this is Shemei, Yun Xiaoqi!" Yun Qingshan responded quickly, and he was also polite. He did not change his attitude because Feng Hao said that he was human. Because of his identity, he has also been exposed to many unknown things, especially about the reason why the seemingly cowardly race of the human race can stand on top ... Doki people. He hadn''t seen it before, and still had doubts in his heart, but now he has shown him a real stranger. No matter what, the man in front of him can scare that weird monster, and this ability has surpassed himself. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao chuckled, and was satisfied with his response, at least to prove that this person really wanted to be good, and he was not prejudiced by race. This is not a simple person. Mind and strength are far beyond ordinary people. Seeing the forbidden technique he used to deal with the source beast, Feng Hao asked himself, even if he had the basalt defense talent, and wanted to defend it, it was almost impossible. If you can get along well with such people, it will be a good thing. "Thanks to Fenghao brothers for their help, otherwise ..." Yun Qingshan arched his hand again, thinking of that weird monster, he was a little afraid. I am still too confident in my own strength. I am confident that there is nothing in the world that I can''t do, and that I can''t kill myself, so I promised my sister to come and see unknown monsters in this source beast swamp. "Hehe, Brother Yun is polite, but it''s just a hand!" The thought of the female worm that had been controlled by himself had a stronger smile on Feng Hao''s face, and he said casually, but it caused Yun Qingshan''s heart to twitch. What''s called a hand raise. Isn''t this annoying? But think about it, it is true, just raise your hand. "Anyway, my sister and I were saved by Brother Feng Hao. If Brother Feng Hao didn''t dislike it, how about making friends!" Yun Qingshan said sincerely. "Haha, don''t Brother Yun think that we are already friends!" Feng Hao laughed and stretched out his palms. The two hands shook handshake tightly to release them. The atmosphere suddenly became harmonious. Yun Qingshan was also a hearty man. He spoke a lot less and the two sides became more casual. . "What a weird person ..." Yun Xiaoqi, standing next to Yun Qingshan, glanced over the two daughters of Qiong Linger, and then looked at Feng Hao, who was very happy with her brother, and murmured in his mouth. Within the clan, people who are called brothers by their elder brother can be counted with one hand, and all are extraordinary. Now, a foreigner has become the elder brother ... She is still very strange, why is this person''s realm the realm of Wuhuang Siqiao, .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 977： transaction 977 Chapter 977 After talking for a long time, Yun Qingshan still said that he would send 10,000 source stones to the human race to Feng Hao. After Feng Hao''s repeated rejection, Yun Qingshan faced up. -<>- "Brother Feng, you are going to trap your brother, me and the land of injustice, a life-saving grace, when Yongquan reports, not to mention, this is what I promised myself. If you quit, isn''t this going to make my brother and me indifferent! " In a few words, Rang Fenghao could not refute it at all, and could only agree. "Brother Yun!" Hesitating a little, Feng Hao said, "I don''t know if Brother Yun is interested in making a deal with me!" "transaction!" Yun Qingshan looked at him doubtfully, not understanding why he said so. In fact, in many respects, as long as it is beneficial, there are still some exchanges between some races with low grievances, and there are some transactions. "It''s on the source ..." With a touch of smile, Feng Hao slowly said, "Brother Yun doesn''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean that the two races share the same source vein ... but in the future, as long as it is the source vein that I seized, both Partitioned to Yun Yun, what did Yun Yun think! " "what!" Yun Qingshan didn''t seem to hear clearly, and looked at him a little bit wrongly. A half of a source pulse is an astronomical figure. Super powers can only get this number and give it to their own tribe for free. This is simply impossible. Moreover, he can represent the human race. Feng Hao, this name, he has never heard of it ... "Is it secretly cultivated by the human race!" The thought flashed, and there was a stun in his heart. This possibility is still very large, and all major races will secretly cultivate many talented people. "Brother Feng means that in the future, the source of the race will be unconditionally distributed to me. To be sure, he asked again. After all, it can''t be taken lightly when it comes to the interests of the source, and there are many things that he can''t decide. At least, he has no right to distribute the origins of the Qingyu tribe to other races. "No!" Feng Hao shook his head and explained, "It''s my personal source, and it''s distributed to Brother Yun!" That being said, it wasn''t just the brothers and sisters of Yun Qingshan who looked at him stupidly, but even Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and the reincarnation all looked at him in wonder and did not understand what he meant. His source. No one dares to say this sentence, it is also impossible. It is absolutely impossible for a person who is gifted to go against the sky to dominate the source. When Feng Hao said this, did he want to say that he could win a source by himself? If Feng Hao could scare away that weird monster, Yun Qingshan would have thought that this guy was talking in a dream during the day. However, around this, he is still skeptical. Feng Hao is different from what they think. Because after possessing this group of bugs, he can occupy the source veins arbitrarily, and no race can grab it. It is not difficult for him to capture the source veins, but because of his own and human race''s At present, the other races will definitely make small moves and jointly suppress or something ... However, if it is linked to the Qingyu tribe in terms of interests, then with the sign of the Qingyu tribe, not many races dare to act lightly. In fact, to put it bluntly, Feng Hao just pulled the Qingyu tribe into their own big ship. With this behemoth present, back to the human race, he will have a greater right to speak, and even when assigned, there is no force to dare to disagree. This half is absolutely worth the value. "Haha, ..." Yun Qingshan laughed and said, "Brother Feng is so gifted, you ca nt say it, you don''t want it. That''s absolutely false. Let''s say, what does Brother Feng need Qingshan to do!" He faintly felt that the man of this ethnic group did not talk nonsense for no reason. Maybe he could dominate a single source by himself. "Brother Yun is really refreshing!" Seeing him agree, Feng Hao was overjoyed and said, "In fact, it doesn''t take much trouble, as long as Brother Yun sends an messenger to my tribal city to sign an agreement with me, and then announces the world ... by then, there will definitely be half Benefit, to Brother Yun! " "Oh!" Hearing this, Yun Qingshan moved. He also seemed to understand that Feng Hao wanted to take advantage of him. "no problem!" Without much thought, he agreed immediately. This matter, in general, he is still the profiteering side, in fact, it is nothing but going out and giving the parties great authority. I believe that if this huge benefit can be obtained, the people in the clan will not object. After the deal was reached, the relationship between the two was much closer. However, from Feng Hao''s words, the people present, including Qiong Linger and Wan Xin, were able to hear his ambitions. His strong ambitions. As big as your ability is, as big as your ambition is. This actually proves that his strength is extraordinary. If you change people, even Yun Qingshan himself would not dare to say his source. Because, with his strength, it is absolutely impossible to seize a source vein. Once it is used in the name of its own race, then this source vein cannot be said to be personal, but the entire youth. It''s Yu. "The time will be set in a month, and when that happens, I will be able to send the 10,000 source stones!" Yun Qingshan proposed again. "Ok, deal!" The two of them hit it off, and this interracial deal was directly given, and the number was amazing. "I haven''t admired a person so much in Yun Qingshan''s life, but I really admire Feng Brother!" After a chat, Yun Qingshan said with emotion. "Brother Yun passed the prize!" Feng Hao shook his head. If you talk about strength, you will definitely lose. "I haven''t won a prize!" Yun Qingshan directly treated him as modest, and asked with a somewhat joke tone, "My source pulse ... is really domineering, even the people of the hegemony are afraid to speak like this ... I said, Feng Feng, Your source is not the one in this source beast swamp! " "Ah!" Feng Hao lifted his mouth, nodded under the direct view of everyone, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "You were really right!" In a word, let Yun Qingshan petrify directly, stunned, speechless, other people are almost the same, in short can not accept. This source beast swamp is a well-known forbidden area in the source world. The elite of one race went in and was completely destroyed. This has explained the terribleness of the mysterious monster inside. Moreover, it is even more frightening that it has been circulating for so many years. Until now So far no one knows what the monster looks like ...- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 978： The shock of Yun Qingshan 978 Chapter 978 "Hehe, Brother Yun doesn''t believe it!" Seeing their response, Feng Hao''s smile was even stronger. "If Brother Yun has time, let the brother take you to see how!" "This" Yun Qingshan still couldn''t respond directly. When he saw the mysterious smile in the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, his heart trembled. -<>- He remembered the riot of the Beast ... Perhaps the riots of the source beasts are not necessarily related to this guy in front of him. After all, only he has gone in alone, and it seems that he can restrain the weird monster like a swamp. "Don''t ..." He thought of a possibility, and then shook his head violently, very unwilling to believe the thought that flashed in his mind. If it was true, it would be terrible. At this time, his words, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, reincarnation, but already believed what he said. It didn''t seem to be a joke, and he didn''t need to make such a joke. "Grumbling, ..." While they were still thinking, some weird but familiar sounds sounded in their ears. All of them suddenly turned upside down and looked towards the sound. Sure enough, they saw a familiar scene ... It was a swampy swamp, and it was the weird monster in the source marsh. "not good!" Yun Qingshan is almost conditioned, pulling his sister back a few kilometers, exclaiming, "Brother Feng retreats, or it''s too late!" Obviously, the bugs had left an almost indelible impression on him. "Don''t panic!" Qiong Linger and his two daughters were pulling Feng Hao away, but Feng Hao smiled and comforted them. Next, everyone saw an incredible scene ... This weird swamp land came to a halt after coming to Feng Hao, wriggling slightly, as if waiting for his order. "how can that be,!" Everyone was stunned and stunned, especially the brothers and sisters of Yun Qingshan, who couldn''t accept this fact. What the **** is it, can''t it be said that he has conquered this weird monster. If we look at the scene in front of us, this is indeed a fact, otherwise, we cannot explain this phenomenon. "hiss," Yun Qingshan couldn''t help but take another breath, the shock in his eyes couldn''t be suppressed, and it was revealed directly. Sure enough, he confirmed the passing suspicion in his heart. It seems that this is the only way, what Feng Hao said, can only be explained with the turmoil just now. There is no doubt that in order to obtain the source veins in the source beast swamp, this must be done two things. First, to solve the weird monster, and second, to kill all source beasts. However, if you can control that weird monster, you can already do two things. At this time, even reincarnation cannot be calm. He felt that since he knew this guy, he had been subverting his cognition and doing what he thought was impossible. Being able to control this weird monster deeply impacted his already fragile nerves. At this moment, he completely showed his disgusted look. No matter it is Yun Qingshan or reincarnation, the mind and the value of this weird monster are very clear. This is impossible to measure within the source world. At that time, when robbing the source vein, as long as the monster is driven away, there is no reason to rob it. Yun Qingshan at this time completely understood why Feng Hao did the previous transaction. That''s right, his personal origins can be easily obtained by virtue of himself. Thinking of this, his mind still could not bear the ups and downs of excitement, he could hardly use words to describe the thoughts in his heart now. Although Yun Xiaoqi didn''t understand it at first, at this time, she also seemed to understand. Suddenly, her small mouth opened slightly, and the beautiful face of Tianxiang was full of surprise. Only Qiong Linger and Wan Xin have sweetness and pride in their hearts. His brother Hao is always the best. "Let''s go in and visit together!" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and said to Yun Qingshan in the distance. "call," Yun Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief, forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, his face with a bit of grin, and pulled Yun Xiaoqi over again and said, "No need, I believe, this source is already Feng Brother ! " Needless to say, the previous riots of thousands of source beasts must be that he was directing this weird monster to drive out. At this time, it''s not important to go and see. What''s important is that he understands that he has made a great person. How long did it take for him to take over the source beast swamp and even the almost invincible existence in the source realm. In the future, this source world is his world, and where he is, that is the restricted area. This half of the income will go up. This is the gift. Such a comparison of his 10,000 source stones is a little inconspicuous at all, but in comparison, he seems to have a small family spirit. So he decided secretly that he would have to work hard at that time. For example, on this date, I believe that no one can ignore the weight of the young people. Next, the two talked again. Brothers and sisters Yun Qingshan left in a hurry because they were worried that the tribe would come out to find themselves. "Brother Ho is great!" Qiong Linger took Feng Hao''s arm, his bright big eyes narrowed into a crescent, and he cried sweetly in his mouth. "My Linger is great too!" Her flirtatious appearance made Feng Hao unable to bear the hotness in her heart, she pulled over and kissed one directly on her pretty face. The reason he exposed this card in front of Yun Qingshan was actually to make Yun Qingshan, or the Qingyu tribe behind him, value himself. "Oh!" At first sight, the three of them started again, and the reincarnation went directly to the distance without saying a word. It is because of his mentality that it is difficult to bear the ambiguous world of these three people, so he should slip away as soon as possible. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao didn''t care. After dismissing the worms, he was walking toward the human race city while talking to the two women. He must also contact the Xuantian Palace, the Yan Family, the Xiangtian Palace, and the three extraordinary forces, and he must discuss the conditions. There is no lunch for nothing in the world. This share is just a thank-you gift for training them. After trying their best to get around and deliberately bypassing the source beasts, it was only a little more than a day before they returned to the human city. However, after walking shortly, they got a bad news from the pedestrian''s mouth. -<>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 979： Trapped Chapter 979: Trapped Something happened, and this incident was also related to the Wuling tribe. -<>- Last time, Feng Hao told Haotian to let him spread the news of the King of Beasts within the source of the Wuling tribe. The result was very successful. The source of the Wuling tribe was also destroyed by the three major races, but When the source beast king appeared, many people in the clan could not hold back, for fear that it would be a step too late to grab the source of the god, and all of them came out and rushed out ... There is no divine source, but there is one. There is nothing to prove that the divine source has been taken away by people in advance. Except for a source stone in the source beast king, there is no so-called divine source at all. . Suddenly, everyone was stunned. Of course, the four major races naturally suspected that the Wuling tribe had been taken away. Just when they were planning to put pressure together, Wumen and other powerful Wuling tribe were carrying numbers. Bai Jingrui arrived. There is no doubt that the people of the four major races are tragedy. It is said that they were trapped in the source vein. If they were not worried about destroying the source vein, they would have been dead for a long time. The situation is not optimistic. Witch spirit The tribe issued a notice to the four major races, and must hand over the 100,000 Yuan Stone ransom, otherwise, they will never be released ... Upon hearing the news, Feng Hao immediately tangled. He still underestimated the temptation of Shenyuan to these people. If he waited to kill the source beast king, and then appeared again when Shenyuan appeared, or acted according to Feng Hao, there would be no people. But now that it''s so troubled, he can''t save Haotian if he doesn''t save others. "It seems that we have to go to the source of the Wuling tribe!" Feng Hao smiled and shook his head. He looked at human desires too easily. If he did nt have the confidence to deal with Wumeng before, not to mention that at this time, the source of the Wuling clan is not only one, but also a stronger person than Wumeng, and many elite Wulings, he goes It won''t help at all. Instead, it will trap itself, but now it is different. With the female worms, it is not a problem to rid the Wuling tribe. It is an easy task to save people. "Hey!" Feng Hao bent slightly, and said to Qiong Linger next to him, "You are waiting for me in the city, I''ll come and go!" For this race, he doesn''t have the slightest favor. If possible, he will definitely take a devastating blow. "Yep!" Both women nodded nicely. After knowing that Feng Hao controlled the weird monsters of Yuanshou Marsh, they were convinced that there was nothing he could not do within this source. To rescue, he alone is enough, he went forward, but it is just a burden. ... The source of the Wuling clan was extremely tense at this time. People on both sides suspected that the other party had won the source of God, and they refused to give in. However, because the number of people of the four races is less than one tenth of the Wuling clan, they are naturally crushed and beaten. They can only stay within the source veins and use the source veins as a threat, making the Wuling clan unable to play heavy hands. The two sides were deadlocked, but the Wuling clan looked at the source of the beaten and slumped, how could they have swallowed this bad gas. What''s more, Wu Yi and others were unearthed from the source of God, which made them hesitant. In their opinion, the source of God is definitely for anyone. "Quickly surrender the source of God, otherwise I will destroy this source and I will destroy you!" Wu Meng, the third master of the Wuling clan in the source world, hangs in the air, his voice sounds loud and threatening. The more he thought about it, the more he was attacking these days, and he really has the momentum to leave the people of the four major races here. There will be no war between races because of whom, even if he kills all these people, the four major races will make a fight at most, and will not really start a racial war. Just like Qiong Linger, her nine-day Xuantian body is extremely important to Xuantian Palace. If she is strangled by a certain race, Xuantian Palace is not embarrassed, but it cannot start war on behalf of the human race. At this time, this type of slaughter is commonplace in the interior of the source world. In the eyes of the real big men, it is just a small affair, and it has nothing to do with itching. Unless the status is extremely special and can be related to the decline of a race, it is impossible to have a large-scale war. "Your blood spurts!" People of various races hidden in the source veins were also fumed with smoke. They are really wronged, and in their opinion, the Wuling tribe must have taken away the source of God, but now they are doing it. Too much, they secretly vowed that the Wuling tribe would look good in the future. If you change to another race and encounter this kind of siege, it is not difficult to escape from the siege with their strength. However, the Witch spirits are different. Their magic power and natural instinct can attack people''s spirits. There is such a huge difference Under the circumstances, once the spirits are wounded, they will have no choice but to die. Therefore, you can only choose passive defense, and hope that your own forces can send someone to send the source stone over, otherwise, the fun will be great, and it is likely that they will be there. Among them, the most depressing is Haotian. He never expected that these guys would be arrogant and not behave according to the original plan. This is good. Shenyuan did not get it. He and others were still caught in this situation. This is really stealing chickens and rotten rice. One hundred thousand source stones is easier said than done. At this time, everyone was planning to destroy the source and then escape by their own abilities. Witch spirit clan does not have that strength to leave everyone. "Okay, I''m spurting my blood ..." Wu Meng and other powerful spirits of the Wuling tribe are trembling with qi. Even if the source of God is not available, at this time, the source vein is also destroyed a lot, which makes them how to return to the race to make a difference. "Boom me, even if you destroy Yuanmai, you will kill me all you have left!" Wumeng and other high-level spirits of the Wuling tribe were filled with anger, and after discussing it, they ordered it directly. Moreover, they took the lead in launching an attack and blasted the ground below ... Suddenly, a big war began. The two sides were fighting hard, blasting constantly, the sky was shaking, the wind was raging, and blood and stumps were thrown inside. "Don''t fight, escape!" Haotian yelled, his energy was undulating like a tide, and with a group of strong human races, he resisted the attack and escaped towards the human race city. "Leave them all!" With one move, Wu Meng killed a master of another race, and hunted down to this side. The surging energy and the overwhelming power of the crowd were pale. "Thunderfield!" A figure full of thunder came out, his fingers spread out, the surrounding sky shook, dark clouds rolled, a thunder fell like rain, and he stood in the thunder field, and a thunderous **** gathered in his hands. This person is the leader of this Terran team, Yan Mo, .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 980： Yan Mo 980 Chapter 980 Speaking of Yan Mo, he is not a simple character. In the realm, as far as the human race is concerned, his strength is not the first, but no one can defeat him. -<>- This is Yan Mo, the first of the younger generation of the Yan family. Of course, this is on the bright side, and his strength is indeed not bad. At this time, he and Wu Meng resisted and did not fall behind, and the two were regarded as evenly matched. However, because he was dragged down, the people of the human race were also engulfed in it. "Not good!" Yan Mo''s heart was impatient, but there was nothing he could do. This witch was too embarrassing. His special magic power was not inferior to himself. Although Yan Mo had confidence to defeat him, it was not possible in a short time. . "You can only abandon them!" Seeing that the human race was in the midst of a hard battle, Yan Mo sighed softly, and there was a gloom in his eyes. This is also a matter of no means. If it is delayed, it will not benefit them at all, and then all will fall here. Therefore, we must retreat. "withdraw!" He gave a loud scream, and countless thunders and lightnings descended from the sky, all falling towards the heads of the surrounding Wuling people, delaying the time for everyone, and then he forced a retreat from Wumeng and swept away in the distance. Going, Haotian and others did not fall in love, no longer care about others, and escaped with one heart. "The humble people even dare to challenge my Wuling tribe''s might and leave me all, witch prison ! The witch was furious and covered with curses, just like markings. With the spell in his mouth, the curse on his body spread out overwhelmingly, very fast, except that Yan Mo opened a gap and escaped. All the others are trapped in this spell world. Less than half a moment later, they were besieged again and fell into despair for a while. "damn it!" In less than a dozen people were killed on the spot, and even Haotian was fighting hard. Yan Mo cursed, and stopped his body full of iron. "I said, you all have to die!" Wu Meng''s ugly face was full of smirks, and she approached Yan Mo, and her words were very proud. "Humph!" Yan Mo snorted slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and gritted his teeth and said, "Wuling tribe, you are so deliberate that you have used the king of the source beast as a bait to attract the elites of the four races to strike ... You are doing this Challenge the patience of the four races! " "fart!" He didn''t say it was okay. For a moment, Wu Meng was suddenly furious, and the ones on his face were shaking for a while, and they were also very angry, and yelled, "Since you do nt want to admit it, I can only You kill them all, and then you find them slowly! " Although this strategy is indeed correct, the problem is that they have not yet obtained the source of God. According to Wu Yi, this source of God has definitely fallen into one of the four major races. "Suffer!" The mantra was densely packed, and Wu Meng, like a beast, lifted a fist thickened by the mantra and thicker than a water tank, and smashed directly into Yan Mo. "Bafang Tianlei!" Yan Mo''s eyes were filled with thunder, and his body was covered with electric arcs. He moved his handprints, the clouds around him rolled, and the eight ray of thunder condensed. Under his control, with the overwhelming atmosphere of destruction, he successively fell towards Wengmeng. , So he had to turn offense into defense, only passive defense. The thunder attribute is powerful, too terrible, and has the effect of paralysis. If it is solid, it can kill him in an instant. This eight-party sky thunder is one of the peerless skills created by the ancestors of the Yan family with the advantage of the thunder attribute. It is the peak martial art of the sky. There are eight different thunderstorms, which are inconsistent. At this moment, Wumen is around and his face is pale. Yan Mo''s strength is no less than him. If it weren''t because other Wuling people were harassing Yan Mo, he wouldn''t be able to compete with Yan Mo at all. "Tian Luo Di Wang!" Yan Mo resisted the attacks of more than 20 Wuling people around him, while condensing a large net, he covered the Wuling people who besieged the people in the distance, trying to open a way for them. "what," A few screams rang out, and the four Wuling people were directly killed by the Tianluodi net, filled with the thunder and lightning that destroyed them, and they were crushed on the spot. "Rush!" When Haotian and others saw this exit, they all rushed towards this side. Although both sides had losses, they still rushed out a dozen people. However, another extrovert, dozens of people of that race have fled, and the rest have been wiped out. The situation they saw here, they rushed over quickly ... "Quick withdrawal!" Yan Mo couldn''t control that much anymore. He forced Wumeng back again, and swept away without looking back. He knew very well that if someone from that side rushed over, he would never leave. "No one can escape!" A gloomy voice came through, and I saw a dark figure flashing from a distance, like a black lightning, and instantly stopped a dozen people such as Haotian, and the mantra was locked in the sky, Trapped them in it. This person is the second master of Wuling tribe, Wuli. "It seems that it is still impossible to escape!" After being trapped, Haotian and others had bitter smiles on their faces, ashamed. This is really a desperate situation. There are two people in Wumeng and Wuli, and they have no possibility to escape. "Fighting with them, even if you die, you will have a funeral!" They glanced at each other and saw the opposite in their eyes. And their goal is Wumeng. Suddenly, all of them were madly surging their own energy, all attacking Wumeng. "Miscellaneous people, even dare to resist, all died!" Wuli and Wengmeng shot at the same time. The overwhelming curse was like a sky, and it fell down. The dull breath spread, making it difficult for people to breathe. "Bang, ..." A muffled sound resounded, blood burst out, Haotian and other dozens of strong people were suppressed, fell down, crashed into the ground, vomiting blood, and two of them directly stood on the spot. "The cowardly ants also dare to compete with my Wuling tribe!" Wu Li''s ugly face was full of arrogance, and the tone in his mouth was very disdainful, making the look of Haotian and others even more ugly. During this trip, only Yan Mo escaped, and the elite was almost completely damaged. More than two hundred people, including Haotian and others, were left with more than thirty ... At this moment, a strong remorse rose in the heart of the previous impulse. If you are acting according to plan, you are a canary, how can you fall into such a field. "Grumbling, ..." An extremely weird sound passed through from a distance, extremely fast, and soon, everyone could see a swamp moving towards their side. Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 981： Immunity Chapter 981: Immunity The black marshland has a full area of ??thousands of square meters. It has no bright luster and is very dim. The rolling scene is disgusting. -& lt; & gt;- "What it is!" Everyone was stunned, and their eyes were confused. Will move the swamp. It''s unheard of, nobody knows how this swamp can move, isn''t this a kind of life failure. After all, no one can come out after entering the source beast swamp, so at this time no one can explain what is going on. However, everyone had a bad hunch in their hearts. This weird marshland can give them a sense of danger. This is the intuition of every strong man. It can be said that at this time, standing here is all the elites of all ethnic groups. They all have rich experience in killing. Once a dangerous thing occurs, they can all sense it at the first time. This made them startled and wondered why this unremarkable marshland would make them feel threatened, and they could not see any attack power in this marshland. "That''s ... Terran!" Soon, Wu Li and other Wuling peoples discovered that there was still a person standing on this swampland, wearing a blue shirt, a beautiful face, long flowing hair, and a straight posture, as if a green pine stands tall. there. "Damn, why is he still approaching!" Yan Mo followed in the distance, anxious in his eyes. He met Feng Hao halfway, but after a glance, he was pierced. This is a person who has the power of thunder. Although he felt strange and hadn''t seen him, he directly regarded him as his own Yan family. If the body of Lei Ji is congenital, it is the true heritage of the Yan family, but it cannot be lost like this. Therefore, he wanted to stop Feng Hao, so that he would not die in the past, but Feng Hao just smiled at him and did not stop, which made him feel shocked. Until now, he didn''t dare to get too close, only watching from a distance and anxious. In his opinion, this is the act of seeking death. "Feng Hao!" Haotian recognized Feng Haolai at a glance, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, but then faded again. Feng Hao''s strength is good, and he has space talent. It can be said that he can go anywhere because of the source of the world, but it is impossible to save himself and others with his strength. "Don''t come over, hurry up!" Haotian yelled openly, hoping that Feng Hao would escape as soon as possible. Within this siege, he had no plans to leave here alive. Hearing his cry, Feng Hao still seemed unheard of, without any fear, with a look of indifference, quickly approached by the swamp under his feet. "Oh, it turned out to be a human rescuer!" After listening to his voice, Wu Li immediately relieved his heart, a sarcastic radian bent from the corner of his mouth, and said arrogantly, "Since it is here, leave it to me!" "Well, ..." During the talk, he flung his hand, and a serpent condensed from the curse swayed out, hitting Fenghao directly, caused by the serpent, and the thunder of the surrounding space was clear. It was obvious that he wanted to directly Kill Feng Hao. He didn''t hesitate because Feng Hao just repaired the four tricks, he still moved with all his strength. This is the representative. He wanted to destroy the swampland. Because for some reason, he always felt that the swamp was very unknown, and it seemed that ... it was like a devil, which made him fear. That''s why he wanted to get rid of it. He is very confident in his strength and believes that under this attack, few people in the same level can resist. The long snake fell, carrying the momentum of Wan Jun, but Feng Hao still showed no signs of action. This made Yan Mo in the distance yell, closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look at them anymore, and those of the human race were similar. Rescue, it turned out to be just to die. When they saw a man who was as scared as a fool, they all sighed in their hearts. The attributes of thunder pole, at his age, it is indeed very good to be able to reach the Four Emperors of the Emperor. In the Hongmeng world, he can also run wild, but this is not the Hongmeng world, but the source world. His strength, at best, is even a midstream, or even midstream and downstream. No doubt. Witch power is a top-level existence in the source world, and the difference between the two is too much. "Grumbling, ..." The strange sound resounded again, a weird scene appeared in front of everyone, and the swampland around Feng Hao existed upright, forming a thick shield. "Oh!" The big snake hit the shield directly, and the blackness, if it was a liquid-like object, splashed out, and the shape was like a stone dropped on the lake. The serpent did not break through the shield. Although the shield was deformed by the impact, it was much thinner, but in an instant, it condensed again. "This is impossible!" Seeing this, Wu Li cried out in a voice, revealing an incredible look in his tone. He can feel that this swampland has its own life, and it is possible that it will be a condensed creature that he has not seen before. However, under the blow just now, he clearly saw that those The splashed liquid melted into the swamp again and was not lost. That is to say, his attack just now has no effect on that swamp. This made him accept it. Although he did not use martial arts just now, it was his full blow. Even Haotian and Wuyi people would definitely be shot out, but this swampland is okay. Even if they are equally powerful, they will not be able to withstand this blow stiffly, can it be said that this swamp is an unknown monster that surpasses itself. "No, I don''t believe it!" Wu Li shook her head, her eyes flickered with confusion, her hands fluttered, and she cast a spell, all of which fell towards Fenghao. He was a little skeptical that the man standing in the swamp was the core of the swamp. Perhaps, as long as he was killed, the swamp would not break. "Uh, uh, ..." The sound of the impact rang through the scene continuously, and a stream of liquid continued to splash, as if someone had been continuously dropping stones towards the muddy lake. Some time passed, Wu Li was a little breathless, and his eyes were full of horror. He can already be sure that this weird marshland is immune to his attacks. "hiss," There was a sound of breath-taking air all around, everyone''s eyes were filled with astonishment and incredible, and even the assassination on the scene stopped because of the chanting of magic power .- & lt; & gt;- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 982： The most terrible thing Chapter 982: The Most Terrible Thing Everyone was stunned and watching the scene in front of them. Whether it was the Wuling tribe, the human race, or the other two races that were out of the siege, their heads were a bit overwhelmed, and Yan Mo in the distance, He was speechless, his mouth closed, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. -<>- The most surprised thing is Haotian, he can''t believe his eyes. It can be said that Feng Hao is the one who knows Feng Hao best. He is basically aware of Feng Hao''s strength. Although he has strange abilities, he is still far worse than the strong man of Wumeng level, otherwise, There is no need to prepare the previous plan to kill Wumeng ... However, I haven''t seen it in just a few days. I don''t know where he found out this weird thing, and he was able to withstand the full force of witch power that is even more powerful than Wumeng. This made him accept it. ... Feng Hao still stood bland in the middle of the marshland, showing no pride. On the contrary, his face was cold, his killing spread, and it made people tremble. "Enough is enough!" Looking at the breathing power, Feng Hao said lightly. "Ok!" When he heard his voice without emotion, Wu Li trembled in his heart slightly, his eyes locked on Feng Hao, his breath surging and vigilance. "Then change me!" Feng Hao''s eyes flickered, and the breath of killing burst out, and he reached out a hand and pointed directly at Wuli. "Well, ..." Suddenly, the swamp under his feet changed again. In front of the crowd, a source beast condensed and covered with black, as if it was constructed of soil. It followed the direction of Feng Hao and jumped Then, he flew directly toward the magic power on the sky. It doesn''t have much power or a shattering sound of empty air. If it looks like an ordinary source beast, it has a weird atmosphere around it. From a distance, it looks It creates the illusion that it seems like a devil. "Jack!" Wuli''s pupils shrank. For his dignity, he pressed the horror in his heart, and did not back away. His hands continued to poke out strange handprints. Suddenly, the mantras all around him radiated like It was a cold metal-like gloom, the vast breath was revealed, and the roll-up seat opened, and the surrounding space was rippled by the naked eye. "Dark Gold Witch!" He connected the handprints with his hands, sang aloud in his mouth, and was full of light, and the metal mantras all over the body fell towards the fluttering source beast. "Knot!" As he approached the source beast, Wu Li sang again, and those mantras shining with metal luster turned into a prison, and the source beast condensed from the swamp was locked inside ... Just when he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, the scene that let him die was gone. "Well, ..." The source beast had no idea about this dark gold witch prison. The speed didn''t stop at all, and a sharp scream was heard in the mouth, which hit it directly. Suddenly, as if the fire hit the paper, it was regarded as The cage that Haotian can not break through at this level has even opened a large hole directly. The speed of the source beast has not decreased, and it is still rushing towards the magic. "how can that be,!" The witch spirits who knew the power of the Dark Gold Witch Prison were all screaming in surprise, almost all of their eyes were about to fall out of their eye sockets. Witch power can no longer be suppressed, and a look of horror is directly in his eyes. Because he found that the mantra that formed the Dark Gold Witch Prison seemed to have been melted, devoured, and eaten by that source beast. In short, it wasn''t that it was crushed, but that it was gone and disappeared out of thin air. "Grumbling, ..." When the source beast approached Wuli, its mouth opened strangely and infinitely, like a black hole, and like the legendary demonic devouring mouth, he wanted to devour him directly. "Get out of me!" Wu Li stunned with cold sweat, flashing a metallic sheen, condensed into a big fist, and smashed directly toward the source animal''s mouth. "Well, ..." With a muffled sound, the shape of the source beast shook slightly, and the speed was stagnant. It did not happen that it was crushed or forced to retreat as imagined by Wuli. It is only slightly deformed, but in a blink of an eye, it returns to normal, as if nothing had happened, and continues to pounce on the magic, just like a devil in **** is catching his prey same. "Damn!" At this time, Wu Li no longer hesitated, no longer taking into account the dignity of his strong, and in the wrong eyes of all the Wuling clan, he immediately stepped back and stepped back. He didn''t dare to confront this strange source. He felt that if he was approached by this source beast, then he had no choice but to die. It''s weird. He can''t figure out why his attack is not useful for this thing. Seeing this scene, the hearts of other races are also twitching violently. This is the second strongest of the witch spirit tribe. One of the famous strongest in the source world is now chased by a seemingly unattractive source beast. They can only escape, which makes them all accept it. Nope. Is this thing really that powerful? Looking at the swamps around Feng Hao, the area has hardly decreased, and they don''t know how to describe their emotions at this time. Judging from the area of ??this marshland, even if there are dozens of such source beasts, there is no problem. This is not to say that this swampland is not equivalent to almost a hundred strong men who exceed the level of witch power. "hiss" But for a moment, everyone could not help but take a breath, and there was a shock in his eyes. If that''s the case, then it would be too terrible to own this weird marshland and destroy the power of a race is almost a breeze. Suddenly, everyone felt scalp tingling and trembling in their hearts. Where did this thing come from, and why did it have such a strange ability to be immune to attacks? The elites of all races and strong men of various races standing on this face now do not think they can resist the attack of this weird thing. This is still not the most terrible thing ... The most terrible thing is that this scene in front of everyone is telling everyone that this swamp is a thing of master, and his master is the human race man standing in the middle of the swamp. Isn''t that saying that this man of the tribe actually controlled nearly a hundred strong men who surpassed the level of witchcraft .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 983： Subversion Chapter 983: Subversion It was just a thought, an estimate, but it made the whole audience feel a little suffocated ... "When did my people have such a weird character!" The strong men of the human race racked their brains, unable to figure out where this man came from. -<>- If the Terran really has such a character, does it not mean that the Terran is invincible in this source. When they thought of it, they couldn''t help breathing quickly. "Is the physical constitution of the thunder pole attributed to the Yan family!" Their gazes were all about Yan Mo, distant, and they couldn''t help feeling. Yan family, this time there is another extraordinary character. While they were envious, Yan Mo was both shocked and confused. He wasn''t sure if this person was from his own Yan family. It stands to reason that even if the children are secretly cultivated, they have definitely met before, but he feels too strange for the man in front of him. In short, I have not seen such a person in the Yan family. "If only my Yan family would be fine ..." His eyes were bright and brilliant, and he had made up his mind, and he had to ask them carefully. This is too important for the Yan family. ... "Asshole, don''t know yet to help!" The weird source beast behind him saw the closer and closer, Wuli was dripping with cold sweat, shouting in anger and shame towards the Wuling people, and he was no longer afraid of losing. He is really scared. As long as he can live, relying on his own strength, who dares to say anything. "Observe!" With such a roar, the elites of the Wuling tribe replied reluctantly, stiffened their heads, and suddenly the witch power surged wildly in this space. The heavy, heavy coercion, sinking even the ground, was covered with cracks. "Boom!" Witch power is like a tsunami, heading towards this source beast condensed from swamps. It is so powerful that it wants to smash it. "Well, ..." The source beast lifted his head and made a sharp scream in his mouth, which made the scalp numb. It was like a small boat in the vast sea, but still hit the earth-shattering tide, and the whole movement did not stop at all. In the next scene, the elites of the Wuling tribe really wanted to escape directly. After this source beast broke into the tide of witch power, it was just like a fish in the water, and was not harmed, and it was still able to move, but it was slowed down a little. This made Wu Men on the side also hurriedly retreat into the distance, and dared not stand there again, and Wu Li also had the opportunity to respite, widening the distance between the two sides. But this is just the beginning of their nightmare ... "Well, ..." With Feng Hao''s command, one head of the source beast condensed out. Suddenly, about twenty heads of source beasts rose into the sky, overwhelmingly, and rushed towards the Wuling people. "what!!!" A closest Wuling tribe was swallowed directly by a source beast, blood splattered, and even a little, there was no bone residue left. "withdraw!" After seeing this scene, Wu Li made an instant decision and sang loudly, and rushed towards the Wuling City first. There, it is the safest place. Even a saint may not be able to open the city''s protective cover. Therefore, as long as he enters the city, he has no worries. However, what made him frustrated was that the source beast arranged by Feng Hao had always followed him and persisted. "Human race, my Wuling race is at odds with you!" He yelled, hoping that Feng Hao could threaten him to take away this weird thing. However, how could Feng Hao deal with him, the hatred has been settled, and the severity is the same. Now kill more points, and there will be one less powerful enemy in the future. Behind the other three similar super-witch superpowers, he arranged a source beast with special care. However, following his order, the situation on the scene was suddenly overturned. All the Wuling people became funeral dogs, and the source of God was no longer needed, and even the source veins were no longer needed. Run away, leaving the other two races and people to look at the scene like petrified in the same place. One person changed the situation on a battlefield. "Can''t be against him!" Looking at Feng Hao''s feet, it is only a swamp that has consumed a large circle. They all left a seed in their hearts, and they firmly carved this face into their minds as an object that could not be provoked. . Seeing them like this, Feng Hao didn''t embarrass them and left them away. However, instead of leaving directly, they stood in the distance and watched this disparate fight. This time the Wuling tribe really hit the stone. In just a few minutes, at least hundreds of ethnic groups were swallowed up by the source beast, but a scream of horrible screams was left, spilling blood on the spot and being swallowed up. "Do not!!!" The first witch spirit top ten was chased by a source beast, opened his mouth and swallowed it directly. He screamed, his eyes were desperate, but it was only a few seconds Then there is no trace, "Block them anyway!" Seeing the source beast chasing closer, Wuli roared towards the back while running. The source beast condensed from the swamp is not less than him in speed, and even has to be on the front line. If it was not running and running, slowing down the speed of the source beast, he would have been swallowed clean. However, it is so soon that it''s a matter of time to catch up with him. The elites of the Wuling tribe did not hesitate to hear his orders, and they shot all out in order to delay the speed of the source beast and fight for a few seconds for the strong in their tribe. This is not to say that they are stupid. Their strength and speed are much slower than Wuli. It can be said that death is almost absolute, and they will try their best when they are not so. If these powerful people escape Only their own family members can receive high preferential treatment. "Feng Hao!" Haotian caressed his chest, and walked towards Fenghao with a few steps. "Brother Haotian!" Seeing his miserable appearance, Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel a sense of guilt. He flicked his fingers, a touch of liquid medicine popped up, and infiltrated into Haotian''s body, but a little, he almost repaired the wound on his chest. Later, he repeatedly played several times, each of which was to the strong men of the human race. "Absolutely a senior pharmacist!" Feeling the trauma being repaired in the body, everyone was shocked again. They did not expect that this weird man was still a pharmacist, and seemed to know the Haotian of Xuantian Temple ......- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 984： Hunt 984 Chapter 984 "It''s really ashamed ..." Looking at the team with few people beside him, Haotian lowered his head, and red bloodshots appeared in his eyes. -<>- He brought more than 20 core children of Xuantian Temple this time, and at this moment, there were four people left ... These are all the details of the future of Xuantian Palace. Each of them has the ultimate energy and the future is unlimited, but it is so damaged here. It''s all because of not following the original plan. Strange. He didn''t know, because at the time, he thought the same way, and the moment he saw the King of the Beast, he was already fainted by desire. Divine source is really too rare, but not every source can be derived. There is no unearthed divine source, and no one will know. At most, it is just the race. This time, it happened that Feng Hao broke into the source of the Wuling clan. Otherwise, how could the four major races know? "Brother Haotian, rest assured, we will be able to report this revenge!" Feng Hao was the most ashamed. He exhaled deeply and said to Haotian, urging the mother worm, and the swamp under his feet was rushing towards the Wuling city at a high speed. Anyway, he was completely offended, but he didn''t care about forcing it. It was a waste of help. As long as there are these bugs, he will be able to single out the Wuling tribe. Seeing his actions, everyone on the scene instantly understood what he wanted to do. He is going to trouble the Wuling tribe. "hiss," Everyone couldn''t help but take a cool breath, and there was a shock in his eyes. "Catch up!" Haotian was the first to respond. He drank a little, and chased in the direction of Feng Hao. Those strong human races were just a little stunned, and they immediately reacted and quickly followed Go up. "Does he want to ...!" In the distance, although Yan Mo didn''t hear what they said, but when they saw their actions, he knew what was going on, and without hesitation, he went straight to catch up. "If something happens ..." The other two people of the race who haven''t left look at each other, but they arranged for a few people to report, and a group of people followed behind, wanting to know how far this matter would go. In fact, the most important thing is that they want to determine whether that weird-like creature can break the defense of the city. This is particularly important. If there is such a thing, they must report it, because it affects the balance in the source world. This creature is absolutely not allowed to exist. However, at this time, the Wuling tribe is definitely going to be **** mold. ... Wuli and other powerful Wuling tribe all escaped desperately. Along the way, thousands of Wuling tribe were elite, slowly eroded by that black source beast, and the screams rang through the sky ... It''s like a demon who climbs up from **** and devours people directly, leaving no bones left. Such a scene made the Wuling tribe trembled, but under the threat of Wuli and others, they could only fight and retreat, delaying time for these superiors. The scene was absolutely bloody. The source beast rushed into the crowd, like a wolf into the flock, and the spirit of the Wuling tribe was like a piece of paper. It was vulnerable and could swallow one in one bite. See The distant hearts of everyone who followed them were bleak. If you change yourself, it will definitely not be better. The only thing that calmed down was Feng Hao. He issued another order to the mother worm, and the five headed beasts condensed again, chasing toward Wuli and others. This is the person he wants to kill. These talents are a threat. As long as the last one is killed, it is enough for the Wuling tribe to have pain. To the enemy, there is no need to show mercy, otherwise, it is cruel to oneself. "damn it!" Wu Li and others leaped violently and hated Feng Hao, but they did not dare to turn back. They could only separate their minds, spread the spell, and use their best cards to slow down the pace of these source beasts. "What the **** is this, anyway!" Standing here, but the core children carefully cultivated by the major forces of all ethnic groups, but at this time, they went through all the memories in their minds, and did not find a species similar to the creature in front of them. They don''t understand what this is, is it a new species. Speaking of which, in fact, the power of this weird thing does not seem to be very great, but it is weird. Immunity to attack. This makes people wonder what is going on, and how there is such a creature in this world. If it is only the peak of the Emperor Wu at this time, then the saint can still kill, but if this creature is promoted to The holy order. It''s terrible to think about it. If it is true, this kind of creature is an invincible existence of the same order. In this regard, Feng Hao naturally knows that the mother worm is the same as the source beast, and when it was derived, it was the peak of the Emperor Wu. Although its abilities are different, it has one thing in common with the source beast, that is, there is no ''path core'' It is impossible to promote the Holy Order, otherwise, this will be his greatest help. However, if you think about it, the creatures derived from the source world are not creatures, but monsters, and naturally they are not the same as creatures. This is a nightmare. The nightmare of all the witch spirits is thousands of elites. They are swallowed every moment. Even if they escape the day of birth, they will not forget what happened today. "Damn!" The super-powerful who was running away with Wuli was about to be overtaken by a source beast, feeling the weird breath, looking at the dark mouth, he did not hesitate, and touched the opportunity that had been lingering in his heart, Suddenly, a strange breath spread out in the heavens and the earth, directly covering him. At this moment, he was just like another person, and his breath began to change ... "He''s advanced!" Everyone trembled at the breath that rippled the space easily. At the last moment, he used his life-saving means to directly promote the Holy Order. Although he really didn''t want to, because in this source he could obtain a huge amount of source stones in the dark to prepare for the later sacred steps, but at this time, he hadn''t got enough. "Hey!" At that moment, a dark crack was cut across his sky, and a powerful suction fell on his head ... "Well, ..." But at this time, the source beast had rushed over, and the dark black mouth was as big as a black hole, swallowing towards his legs, .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 985： Surrender 985 Chapter 985 "what!!!" In the air, a scream screamed and blood splattered. Everyone saw that a person with only a half body was sucked in by the dark crack, and then the crack was closed naturally. Light, as if nothing had happened. -<>- "Oh!" The dark source animal, slightly stagnant, a little, is like an off-string arrow, chasing again to another super-strong spirit of the Wuling tribe. "That man is dead!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the distance shook with a deep horror in their eyes. That person, but one of the strongest of the Wuling tribe, is extremely terrible. If it is not unexpected, it will definitely become a pillar of the Wuling tribe. Now, the destruction of his legs is equivalent to disability, absolutely It''s impossible to climb to the top. He has been disqualified. "Jack!" Wu Li and other popular nostrils smoked, but did not dare to turn back, and ran away with all their strength. If they want to escape, they can naturally choose to be promoted, but once they have been promoted, who will support the Witch Spirit in the source realm. They are here, in addition to fishing for the source stone, they also have the responsibility to support the Wuling tribe. Only by cultivating an equal person can one be promoted, and this is the case for all ethnic groups. At this time, they even regretted getting on this evil star. Even if they fled to the city and opened their shields, there are these weird creatures outside the city, how did they go out. The thought of them turned pale. To reconcile this time, we must pay a high price. The source vein was almost destroyed, and the source of God was also stolen. This kind of field is still falling ... the monstrous hatred in his heart could not be vented, and they made them want to vomit blood. "what," "Well, ..." The screams and sharp howling sounded endlessly in the heavens and the earth, and they passed into their ears, and the sound made them tingle inside. These are the elite and mainstays of their own Wuling tribe, and now they are being slaughtered. The loss was too great, and they did not know how to report to it. In short, the punishment was certain. "What do you want to do before you stop!" Wu Li''s eyes were red and roaring loudly, the sound sounded like a thunder, and it shook for thousands of miles. He was subdued, thinking that even if he returned to the city, he could not escape the fate of being slaughtered. It would be better to negotiate now, so that his elites would lose less. "Ah!" After hearing what he said, Feng Hao bent a shallow arc, and said impatiently, "It''s not impossible to stop me, but you must meet a few conditions!" After seeing the scene just now, he understood that it was almost impossible to kill these guys, and they could break away at any time. However, in the current situation, he can get greater compensation for the good time for formal talks. "Row!" Wu Li almost thought and didn''t think about it, he agreed in one sip, and then hurriedly called, "But can you stop them first!" Listening to the screams in his ears, his heart was bleeding, but what else could he do. "it is good!" The arc of Feng Hao''s mouth was thicker, and he said, "OK, you stop, they won''t attack!" He said that in the ears of the Wuling people, it was the sound of nature, just like seeing the dawn in hell. Sure enough, when his words fell, the strange source beasts closed their mouths, and then they stopped a little uneasily. "call," At this time, Wu Li was relieved, but his face was still not very good, because he knew that this was just a different way of killing. "Come down, as long as you don''t run away, they won''t attack. Of course, if you think you have enough strength, you can try to run away ..." Feng Hao''s voice was full of playfulness. In the last sentence, the Wuling people trembled, all falling down. Run away. Just kidding, what''s the difference between finding death? After some chasing just now, this made them very understand that they are sheep, and the source beasts around them are hungry tigers. No matter how many they are, it will not help them, only the fate of being killed. Now, there is a line of vitality. Will not cherish. After they fell, dozens of dark source beasts around them surrounded them, trapping them without attack. Seeing this scene, Wu Li and others also stopped, returned, and fell down. Looking at this, almost half of the elite was broken. They twitched violently in their hearts, but did not dare to show their hatred. meaning. How dare they anger this tribe in front of them at this time. They are very clear that as long as their thoughts move, people will fall down every second, and even they are not likely to escape back to the city. In the end, there is only a way to promote the Holy Order. "The Witch Spirit is bleeding!" The people who followed me looked at this scene, their hearts were trembling, and looking at the twilight of the Wuling tribe, they were full of pity. This humanoid man is obviously not a good person. The Wuling people attacked him first, and they also killed hundreds of elite people, and they would easily let them go. No doors, no windows. At this time, all the people in the tribe felt their brows exhaled, the gloom in their hearts disappeared, and their hearts filled with pride. When has the Terran been so strong, the high-spirited Wuling race has forced to escape, and has actively sought to descend. This has never happened before. But now, it was done by one person. With his own power, he even forced thousands of Witch Spirit people to surrender unconditionally ... If it weren''t for the **** smell in the air, they would think it was a dream. "Brother Haotian, who is he, and a child of which power!" Yan Mo followed, and asked Haotian, who was excited by the side. Before that, Haotian had communicated with Feng Hao, so he found Haotian. He eagerly wanted to know whether this man with the attributes of Lei Ji was a member of his own Yan family. "he!" Hearing the call, Haotian came back to God, looked at him in surprise, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes, and said, "He said that his name is Feng Hao ... as for the power ... he said it was the Feng family!" "Feng Hao, Feng Family!" Yan Mo suddenly froze, with an inexplicable loss in her heart. When he met on the road, he saw Feng Hao''s kind smile, and he really thought that Feng Hao was the Yan family. Unfortunately, they are from a family he has never heard of .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 986： Your conspiracy Chapter 986: Your Conspiracy "Fengjia, Hongmeng has such a large force!" Yan Mo rummaged through all his memories, and did not find this so-called Fengjia. -<>- To be able to train such an excellent young generation, there is no doubt that this family must be extraordinary, so he did not even think about the Tianwu continent. This is impossible. The Tianwu continent, in their eyes, is a barren land, where the people are weak, if not restricted, any extraordinary force, even the ten empires, can unify the entire continent. . "A pseudonym!" He still intends to ask Feng Hao himself at this time, because in that smile, he always feels that this person seems to have a layer of relationship with his Yan family, otherwise, why does he show goodwill to himself. Please please. He didn''t think that this single person could overwhelm the elites of the Wuling tribe would like to please themselves and please him, which was almost the same. As a result, they did not go on, and everyone''s eyes were on the scene over there, waiting for the start of the negotiations. ... Here, all the remaining Wuling people fell to the ground, Wuli and other four super strong Wuling people also returned here, and there was a black body all around them. The monsters in the shape of the source beast stood there, and the strange breath spread from them, making people disturbed. "call," Wu Li did not relax his vigilance. On the contrary, his nerves were in a state of high tension. Seeing that Feng Hao had not moved, he just sighed softly and said to Feng Hao Shen Sheng, Just give up! " He is a latecomer, and he still provoked him first. If he changed himself, he would definitely not leave the other party alive, and he even agreed to reconciliation, so he was ready to be slaughtered. "well!" Feng Hao still stands in the swamp, and there are thousands of kilometers away from the Wuling people. His eyes swept across the Wuling people, just like watching a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Invisibly, his The corner of the mouth is an arc of evil charm. "First of all, first, you must surrender the **** source that your witch spirit tribe has obtained!" His first sentence immediately made Wu Li and others almost spit out blood, all of them turned red, and almost screamed. This is really something that can make people die alive. Who has the source of God, who has the source of God. Their mood cannot be described in words. In short, they are so depressed that they vomit blood. "Don''t deny it!" When Wu Li just wanted to explain, Feng Hao started to say with a stern face, "Your witch spirit strategy is really very vicious. After getting the source of God, you intentionally left the source beast king to not kill. What do you want? Isn''t it that you want to borrow the king of the source beast and draw other races to hook you up and kill you, and then your witch spirit clan will be the only one in this area! " His words were well-organized, and he directly said the voices of all races in the distance. They looked even worse at the people of the Wuling tribe. Because, in their hearts, they are so skeptical now. At that time, after they blasted the source vein, they discovered that Shenyuan had been unearthed for a long time, and the traces left around told them that Shenyuan had been taken away a few days ago. As for being swallowed by the King of the Beast. This is a joke. The King of the Source Beast swallowed up the Divine Source, which has no benefit to it. On the contrary, it can use the Divine Source to purify the energy in its body to obtain more powerful power. Therefore, there was only one possibility to be taken away by the Wuling people, because there were traces of fighting in that area. Only Haotian flashed a doubt in his heart. The news came out by myself. Did the people of the Wuling clan accidentally reveal it for some reason? At this point, he was not very clear, maybe it was ... "You bullshit!" Wu Yi, who was standing in the crowd, roared badly, and his eyes were bloodshot. If it is true, they will recognize it, but the problem is nothing out of nothing. They are all people who have experienced changes in the whole process. This time, it is because of the King of Beasts and because of that god. The source, the Wuling tribe has already suffered heavy losses, but now, nothing has been caught. In the end, the black pot has to be carried on its own. What is it called? However, he did not doubt Feng Hao''s head, because he had never seen Feng Hao from the beginning to the end. In his eyes, Feng Hao was a person who came after hearing the news that the human race was trapped. He was so suspicious. And it is not without foundation. After all, this thing is weird and it is normal to be suspected. However, he did not understand where the **** source had gone, was it digested after being swallowed by the king of the source beast. This is absolutely impossible. How could the divine source contain the energy like the vast ocean that could be refined overnight? Even if a sage possesses high-level meditations and wants to refine a piece of divine source, even if it is a whole-hearted refinement, it will take at least a few years. "I''m bullshit!" Feng Hao''s face was cold, his eyes were stern, and the killing was stunned, his eyes locked on his face. He naturally recognizes this guy, this is one of his substitutes for the dead ghost. If it were not for the King of the Beast that they forced, he would not have been able to get the God source so easily. Speaking of them, they are still heroes. Unfortunately, they are destined to get no rewards. Moreover, they have to carry them on their backs. If they don''t let them, it will be themselves who cause the anger. "Wu Yi, step back. Is there a place for you to speak!" Seeing Feng Hao''s face getting heavier and deeper, the cold murderousness made Wu Li''s heart tremble, he turned and stared at Wu Yi, yelling. Wouldn''t this **** look at the situation? Hit him, what''s the difference between trying to kill him. "I" Wu Yi''s complexion was flushed and he glared at him, still lowering his head and receding. There was an ominous hunch in his heart ... "Do you also think I''m Hu Yan!" Feng Hao''s face did not improve for this, but asked gloomily at Wu Li. "This" Wuli pumped hard at the corner of his mouth, he was really depressed and wanted to commit suicide. This is too aggrieved. As the pillar of the younger generation of Witch spirits, when did he get so angry? He felt that he had not been much agitated in these few minutes in his life. Don''t admit it, it will definitely cause the anger of this tribal man in front of him. When he is angry, these elites around him will definitely not have much left to escape to the city, and the four of them will have less chance to return to the city. Many, maybe they will go away .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 987： I guess you told the truth 987 Chapter 987 However, if you admit it, there is no doubt that it will definitely arouse the hatred of a total of four races including human races. -<>- This measure is too poisonous, no one can tolerate this behavior. Therefore, for a time, Wuli was in a dilemma, and his mouth opened several times without saying anything. He didn''t want to choose these two options. However, in front of this human race man must be unable to choose not, after weighing the left and right, he sighed in his heart and still confessed his fate. "You don''t have Hu Hu!" He said word by word, very difficult. "what,!" The surrounding Wuling people looked at him with incredible eyes, but when they saw the thick bitterness on Wuli''s face, they all understood what was going on. Don''t admit it, then, everyone here must die. But the three major races are different. Anyway, the grudges have already settled, and it is impossible to get better anymore. Admit that there is no more harm than a little bit of anger. "it is as expected!" The people of all races in the distance glared at them with anger, and the Qi Qiao, who had a direct hate, smoked, his teeth were about to bite, and he vowed in his heart that he would never make the Wuling tribe feel better. "Finally you tell the truth!" Feng Hao blossomed in his heart, his complexion eased slightly, and another word from his mouth made Wuli vomit blood. Is this true? This is true. He wants to cry without tears. "So, I repeat again, my first request is to hand over the source of God!" Feng Hao squinted his eyes at Wu Li, and said casually in his mouth, as if the source of God was just a source stone. "This is impossible!" Many Wuling people cried out loud. Among them, Wu Yi and others expressed even more intense anger, and their indignation directly hung on their faces. What is this called? The source of God has not been obtained. Most of the source veins have been destroyed. Now, I still have to paste a piece of source of God. "Swear it!" Wu Yi shouted with red eyes, arousing the blood of the Wuling tribe. They all shouted, their emotions were very excited. If there were no black source beasts standing around them, they would be heading for Fenghao Hands on. This can no longer be described too much. Even if you let yourself be aggrieved, you still need a source of God. Dream it. Wu Li and others are also very blue, all very ugly. Divine source, this thing, don''t say they don''t have it on hand, even if there is, it''s not that he can make the decision alone. Divine source is too important. This is not for them at all, but ... Of course, while they were indignant, people in the distance felt very relieved, especially when they looked at the distorted faces of the Wuling people. They were so happy in heart that they couldn''t wait for them to collide with this boy. Let it be killed here. And the people of the tribe are even more needless to say, one by one, they all shouted loudly, asking the Wuling tribe to hand over the **** source. Raising your eyebrows and exhaling, this is the real raising of eyebrows and exhaling. At this moment, they feel how happy they are when they step on these high races under their feet. "Oh, wouldn''t you give it!" Surprisingly, Feng Hao didn''t get angry because of this. The corner of his mouth slightly bent, and said lightly, "I want to die, it''s very simple ... But I will keep them outside your city forever, I believe, with yours It''s easy to break through the strength of the Wuling tribe! " In a word, it made them angry and extinguished directly, just as if they were drowned in a bucket of ice water. Many people trembled, Wu Li and others were indifferent. The slight smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth. In their eyes, it was almost the smirk of **** demons. After signing the collegiate agreement from various ethnic groups, although the tyrannical forces have access to the source realm, within the source realm, one race is one transmission point and one city is the base. And if Feng Hao let these weird creatures surround the Wuling tribe, wouldn''t the Wuling tribe never get out of the city and never get a source stone. "hiss," The people of the two races in the distance couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at the figure in the middle of the swamp, their eyes were full of surprise. This is too cruel. If that is the case, then the Wuling tribe is not going crazy. Does he want the war spirits to start war with the human race? Of course not, just a source of God, could it cause war between two huge races. Unless Feng Hao has no reason to block the retreat, this will definitely lead to war, but, with this condition, the possibility of war will be equal to zero. Everyone knows that the Wuling tribe is absolutely indispensable. Otherwise, what they lost is not as simple as a divine source. The Wuling people were not stupid, they all thought about this, so they were quiet again. Yes, they are not afraid of life and death, but once the city is surrounded by such horrible creatures, it will directly cut off the source of their own race. Is it still possible to not bring out the source of God? Suddenly, they all looked at Feng Hao''s eyes and were able to spit fire. This is extortion, this is extortion. Sadly, he was threatened by a strong human race, a man who threatened his race. This is something that has never happened in the source world, but it happened on the head of his own spirit. Moreover, it still threatens the human race that they look down on. No one wants to accept it, but do they have a better choice? For a time, their eyes were on the second strong, Wuli. "and many more!" When Feng Hao raised his arm, Wu Li couldn''t bear it anymore, and he stopped quickly. Divine source is absolutely inevitable. If he delays further and waits for his arms to fall, at least hundreds of people will be killed. "call," He exhaled heavily, suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked at Wu Meng and others around him before he said to Feng Hao, "This request, we promise you ... but, Shenyuan is not here We need some time to get it! " He believes that as long as the situation at this time is reported, if the big brothers above do not intend to fight against the human race, they will definitely come out of the source. "well!" After listening, he agreed, and Feng Hao lowered his arm. The curvature of the corner of his mouth had a tendency to rise again. Another piece of divine source, that''s it. With such an easy hand, it made him think of a good way to get rich. Did he deliberately offend people of other races and threaten it? Of course, this is just a matter of thinking. There are too many races that can offend the human race .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 988： This is robbery Chapter 988: This Is A Robbery "So, let''s move on to the second condition!" A little, Feng Hao''s face was sinking again, and said coldly, "Your Wuling tribe has deceived my strong tribe here by means of despicable means, and the damage is severe. Don''t you think that you should take responsibility?" "puff," In a word, several people in the Wuling camp vomited blood. -<>- This is mad. Not to mention that there is no conspiracy at all, even if it is, it is also because their desires and assaults make trouble. Shouldn''t this be their responsibility? They are so wronged, even more than a hundred times worse than Dou''e. However, it is useless to regret anything. The only thing that is strange is that the human race did not hear the slightest wind when they came out. If you know that there is such a person, the ghost still embarrasses the human race, even if they come. After that, I will let go of the lesson at most. If you do nt let it go, it will be a disaster. In fact, Feng Hao was very guilty, so he made this request to compensate these forces, but at the same time he did so, he directly gained the favor of these people. "Okay, we have this responsibility!" Wu Li gritted his teeth and agreed word by word, his heart was already very fortunate. The loss is still small. After all, even if he deliberately asks for trouble in such a case, as long as the request is not too excessive and does not exceed the bottom line of those big brothers, it can be reconciled. However, he still had to hold his breath. This made him really want to vomit blood, killing his heart, but still forced to suppress. Falling out at this time is not a good thing for him and for the entire Wuling tribe. If you don''t let this guy get angry and double everything, it will be worth the trouble. "well!" Feng Hao turned around and shouted at Haotian, not far away, "Brother Haotian, you can calculate it and add it up. What compensation is needed to report it directly!" He was very angry, just like a native rich man, he didn''t care. However, all the spirits of the Wuling tribe were shaking with anger. This is improper to take other people''s things, standing back and talking without back pain. They deeply understood that there was definitely going to be another big bleeding. "Row!" Haotian responded, nodding his head with gratitude, discussing with Yan Mo and others. People have been killed, and resurrection is absolutely impossible, and the requirements ca nt be too much. If each person proposes a **** source, this is undoubtedly provoking the bottom line of the Witch Spirit tribe, which is likely to lead to war. Let the two races fall into the flames of war. Therefore, they can only mention some more practical compensation methods. For example, source stone. Death is a normal thing in the source world. The source beasts, foreign races, and source stones compete for many people every day because of these factors. It can be said that the purpose of their coming to the source realm was for the source stone. In the end, they figured it out and compensated with one hundred source stones per person. A total of one hundred and eighty-five people came from the human race, and now the rest are only thirty-two people, that is to say, one hundred and fifty-three people have died in this incident. In total, the Wuling tribe needs to compensate 15,300 source rocks. When this data was spoken from Haotian''s mouth, there was a chirping sound from the distance. This slaughter is too cruel. Is everyone worth one hundred source stones? This is an idiot-like problem. A force such as the Ten Empires and a source stone battle will cause hundreds or thousands of casualties. Although this is the case, human life is priceless, but in the face of certain temptations, human life is not worth it at all. One person has one hundred source stones. This is purely a robbery. This is a robbery of red naked. "Okay, I lose!" Hearing this amount, Wuli''s teeth were about to bite, his eyes spit with anger, and glared at Haotian and others. That look was like a picture that I could not wait to rush up to bite. "Compensation, not just for you to say a word!" His voice only fell, and Feng Hao went directly to the cold top. He looked cold and showed no emotion, and said in his mouth, "Take out the compensation now, otherwise, I will kill one hundred and sixty people now, and then you will Go send someone to the city to get the source stone! " "Well, ..." His arms were already raised, and some dark and weird screams were emitted from the dark source beast around him, just like the sound of friction between glass, which made people feel uncomfortable in his heart. It was as uncomfortable and uncomfortable as blocking a large rock. "Wait a minute, let us get together!" Wuli quickly stopped him. Anyway, he has to pay. He doesn''t want any more losses. He has no doubt that the man in this human race will definitely say it. Anyway, he has already offended himself, and he doesn''t care about killing any more. This is the same result, and they are not mutually exclusive. So they started to piece it together. Fifteen thousand and two hundred source stones are already an astronomical number for everyone on the scene. Usually, no one will take them out, even if they die, but in this case, They have only surrendered. As long as you can get out of the city, you can make up sooner or later, but if you can''t get out of the city, the loss will be greater. After the team leaders of Wuyi put together the source stones, Wuli and others took out some more, and then they gathered up enough, put it into a ring, and threw it to Fenghao. "Brother Haotian, please check the quantity and see if it''s right. If there is one less, let them fill in another 100!" Feng Hao didn''t see it either, he threw the ring directly to Haotian, and explained to him. Fortunately, no less. Wu Li couldn''t help but feel lucky, or she would lose money again. They have cleared up a truth. Now, they ca nt be right with this man. They can only follow him and solve the matter. The longer the delay, the better they wo nt. many. "The quantity is right!" Soon, Haotian counted the source stones in the ring, and then said to Feng Hao. "Yep!" Feng Hao nodded, and the guilt in her heart was much flatter at this time. "Now, we can go!" Seeing that Haotian hadn''t been a ghost in numbers, Wu Li was relieved, Tie Qing asked, facing Feng Hao. "go!" Feng Hao pretended to be a choke, spread his hands, and said, "Did I say you can go!" "What else do you want!" Wu Mo, who was next to Wu Li, couldn''t stand it anymore, and narrowed his eyes and shouted at Feng Hao .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 989： Vomiting blood Chapter 989: He Spit Blood "You look reluctant!" Feng Hao took a cold glance at Wumeng, and said lightly in his mouth, his tone was full of threat. -<>- If you want to kill, you can only use threats. Otherwise, these guys will not be so honest. "No!" Wu Li glanced at Wu Meng, and said very hard, "Those are our fault, but we have paid enough, haven''t we!" "Of course, I''m satisfied with your answer!" Feng Hao nodded, with a touch of arc at the corner of his mouth, and asked, "You design with the source of God, and attract my people, so I just asked for your source of God, this is not excessive!" "Not too much, not too much ..." Wu Li''s heart was already so angered that he spoke word by word, his lips trembling fiercely. Isn''t this enough? If this is not called excessive, then what is called excessive. But now that you''ve decided to give, you don''t have to be bored anymore. "That''s right, you designed to kill my human brothers and compensate for a little source stone. Isn''t this what it should be!" Feng Hao said you look very reasonable. "Yes, should ..." At the corner of Wuli''s mouth, red blood was finally flowing. He was enraged. You said you lost it, why are you so angry? Moreover, he has not been able to refute, and dare not refute. "Yeah, this incident was originally caused by the conspiracy of your witch spirit tribe, so don''t think about how wronged you are, don''t be okay to find a problem and play a conspiracy in the future, isn''t there nothing? " Feng Hao said in a tone of hating iron and steel, and all the spirits of the Wuling tribe were trembling with rage. Some fierce-tempered people sprayed blood on their mouths and fell down. "So, what else are you dissatisfied with!" In order not to be annoyed by this guy, Wu Li suppressed the anger in his heart and asked again. "I didn''t say I''m dissatisfied, I''m satisfied!" Feng Hao''s mouth has a playful radian, "As long as you send the source of God, I will definitely not go to trouble your Wuling tribe, I can do it!" "Then why can''t we go!" These words popped out from the teeth of Wuli, revealing the deep anger that was suppressed in his heart. Such anger makes people feel that if released, it must be earth-shaking. "Why should I let you go!" Feng Hao looked at him suspiciously, saying something funny, "I came here because you attacked me first, and I countered. There is nothing wrong with it. Now, you and I are enemies. You give me a pass Your reason! " "you," Wu Li''s eyes were wide, and a spit of blood spurted out directly, and a blood rain fell in front of him. After working for a long time, it still seems to return to the original point, and there is no progress at all, but I have acknowledged an unintended conspiracy here, successfully attracted the anger of the four races, and I have to pay for a source of God. More than 15,000 source stones ... Is there anything worse than that? Therefore, Wuli can get up to this point before he vomits blood, in fact, it is not easy. "What exactly do you want? Let''s just say it, and we''ll go on!" Wu face humiliated, roaring at Feng Hao with red eyes. He was determined to break the dead net, but it couldn''t help. At this time, he was ready to trigger the opportunity at any time. As long as he was promoted to the Holy Order, he could go out alive. "Don''t be so nervous!" Contrary to him, Feng Hao was indifferent, still with a smile, not a little nervous, and slowly vomiting, "It is actually very easy to let you go, you can redeem yourself ... I don''t want much, The hatred between us has not reached the point where you are dead or alive ... Ordinary people, you only need ten source stones, and you group leaders, you must have one hundred ... " While talking, he turned to Wu Li and others, "And you need a thousand source stones!" "Of course, you can choose your own. If you don''t give the source stone, then you can run away. As long as you can escape to your city, I will definitely not pursue it again ... you can also choose to be promoted to the Holy Order and leave. , I will never stop! " In a few words, it was different in everyone''s ears. Where is this redemption? This is a little different from the robber. This is the gangster act. Either die or give money, don''t robbers usually give these two paths. Escape, it s absolutely impossible to escape, this is for sure, otherwise they wo nt stop, and Wuli, do nt want to wait for others to leave in the end, so that the Wuling tribe is not connected, and there are not enough absolute strong people to sit in town Then, the Wuling tribe will lose many qualifications. Do they have a better choice at this time? "It doesn''t matter, if you do nt have enough source stones now, you can stay here and let the person who paid the ransom go back to the city to get it. As long as it meets my requirements, my anger will naturally go out, then it won''t be difficult for you. ! " Seeing that many Wuling people are all ashamed, only a few are lucky, Feng Hao added. In his eyes, these are not people, but source stones. There are nearly 2,000 people left here, plus dozens of team leaders, plus four people in Wuli. This is more than 20,000 source stones. "Awful man!" The people of the two races in the distance were trembling in their hearts, looking straight at the seemingly pretty face, who seemed to want to be engraved on the soul and marked as not to be provoked. This is too dangerous. Even if it is not life-threatening, who has so many source stones to redeem himself. The people of the human race are almost the same, they all wrote down this face, this person. The method is terrible. It s okay to use it on the enemy. It s happy and happy, but if it is used on yourself, it is not good. Therefore, such people can only be friends, not enemies. As soon as Feng Hao said this, everyone in the Wuling tribe turned their attention to Wuli. He has some headaches. If he says that Elite can still be worth ten source rocks, but many of them are miners and their strength is mediocre. Isn''t this a waste of source rocks? But now, can he say in front of all his people that he wants to give up part of it. No, otherwise he will not have any prestige in the Wuling tribe. "Take out the source stones in your hands!" Wu Li sighed. Suddenly, the surrounding Wuling people took all the source stones from their bodies. Even if they were hidden in the dark, they did not dare to hide. .- <>- Please share {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 990： First Witch Spirit "Good, you can go." After Wu Li tossed a ring with a thousand source stones to Fenghao, check it, and he was satisfied to put away the ring, "Yes, you better bring it with Shenyuan, I don''t like trouble ... Besieged city, hey! Isn''t this bad for your witch spirit clan? " He said in a tone I was thinking of for you, letting the corner of Wuli''s mouth overflow with blood again, lowering his head, rushing away toward the distance, a little, not far away was a shocking sound The earth trembled for a long time before it fell silent. "Hey!" Feng Hao bent a radian of evil charm, glanced at the people of the Wuling tribe with his prey eyes, and said, "You see, I said I am a very trustworthy person. Now if anyone is active, You can leave as soon as you hand it in. I will never stop it. " Suddenly, there was some commotion in the Wuling camp. Some elite children took out ten source stones and flew away. Fenghao didn''t stop them, but if anyone wanted to take advantage of the muddy water to escape, they were all guarded. The black source beast around the head swallowed up cleanly. In this way, the Wuling people immediately made a lot of honesty. At this time, those who are unable to pay enough source stones can only expect Wuli to bring more source stones, otherwise, they will be a dead end. Alone, rob a race! The people in the distance are long-sighted. They were there from start to finish, and they shuddered at the thought of this guy''s means! This guy is purely a demon in human skin! In an instant, nearly 40,000 source stones were robbed, a **** source! This is an astronomical number, and it is a shocking temptation! However, at this time, their hearts were not hot. Looking at the rolling marshland, they sweated coldly. Where can they have any ambition? Rob him? What''s the difference between finding death? At that time, I''m afraid that I will bring great danger to my race, just like this Wuling tribe. Didn''t this provoked this evil star? It''s terrible. When he drives this swamp to his city, who dare not agree to his request? On the human side, Haotian has distributed the source stone to the leaders of the major forces. Having obtained such a large amount of source stones, they were considered to have an explanation when they returned. Suddenly, they were all men who were unfamiliar to them. It wasn''t him, not to mention getting this source stone, even if he could go back alive. "Fenghao? Fengjia?" They all thought about what Haotian said just now, they are all very strange to this fengjia. It would be perfect if he could join him. Standing here are all the extraordinary forces, they believe that as long as this style is not an extraordinary force, they will certainly accept their own solicitation! This is not that they have confidence in themselves, but that they have confidence in the behemoth behind them. This is a good thing that all forces want! After all, although this man is weird, but Xiu Wei is only the realm of the Emperor Wu Qiao. If it is based on the realm, maybe these people can overcome him and gather him, all in the swamp. Above the ground ... After spending some time in the source world, after seeing the power of this marshland, they were able to judge the value of this marshland. This is a priceless Kuibao. With it, you can run wild in the source world, and no one dares to mess with it! For a time, they were thinking about what to do to bring the man to their camp. After all, this is not just your own family. There are so many people around, it is difficult to say whether to choose yourself or not. But no matter what, they don''t want to be in a stalemate with Feng Hao, not only because he saved himself ... but, they always felt that this man was terrible. Time passed, the scene was very quiet, and the people of the other two races in the distance did not leave, they waited for the result. About a day and a half later, a figure came from a distance with a sharp breaking sound, and in a blink of an eye came to the sky. It''s magic! "Ah!" When he saw him coming, Feng Hao''s mouth pulled out a radian, and he didn''t look at him, but always looked far away, and the purple awns flashed in his pupils. "Well! ..." There was no sign, and a black source beast condensed in the swamp beneath his feet, swiping directly in the direction he was looking at, extremely fast, only the afterimage flashed. "how is this possible?!" The others were unclear, but Wuli''s eyes were full of mistakes. "Get away!" From a distance, there was a gloomy roar, and then a series of explosions and roars came out from a distance. "It''s Wuneng, he''s here!" Someone behind Feng Hao exclaimed with a trembling sound of fear. Obviously, all this is because of the name Wuneng! "Wuneng is the first strongest of the witch spirits. I heard that even Wuli can''t do anything with him!" "Yeah, Wu Neng is really strong. No one in this source can crush him." These sounds passed into Feng Hao''s ears, and his complexion became heavy. "Boom!" A dazzling beam of light like Wujin was struck from the hands of Wu Neng, and the surrounding space was swollen like a lake, and seemed to be able to penetrate the sky and directly hit the pursuing Wuheyuan beast ... The crowd saw that the beam of light shining like a ugly gold directly penetrated the source beast''s chest! "Master Wu Neng''s power! Master Wu Neng''s power! Master Weng Neng''s power!" Seeing this scene, all the Wuling people are cheering. If it wasn''t for the siege of the source beast around them, they would almost start to Feng Hao directly. This is the case. They are also rubbing their hands and preparing Hands on. However, the next scene made them feel like pouring a bucket of ice water on their heads instantly, and their enthusiasm dropped to the freezing point in an instant, one by one, they were speechless. "Well! ..." Although the dark black source beast was penetrated, the splashed dark black liquid once again condensed up, letting its body return to its original state again, it opened a large black mouth, made a sharp cry in the mouth, again Going towards the witch, such as a cricket. The whole process was just a few seconds, which made everyone directly unresponsive. Immune, once again, this weird creature is immortal. Any attack has no effect on it, it has no effect, it cannot be killed at all. Such a weirdness makes people feel shivering. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 991： Another big fish Wuling, the first strongest of the witch spirits, is well-known in this source and has never reported his defeat, so it can be said that there are only a few that can defeat him in this source But there is absolutely no one who can kill him Because no one dares to say that he can be completely suppressed But now the first strong of the Wuling tribe is chased by a black beast that looks unremarkable. This can''t help everyone''s eyes fall to the ground What the **** is this Seeing the approaching source beast witch can swear and yell at him, it is a shock. When Wuli talked to him, he couldn''t believe it anyway, and he really scolded him. Attack immunity This is a joke. There are creatures in this world that are immune to attack. Is it not invincible? The world will be ruled by it. How could such a tyrannical creature be unknown to him But Wuli s anxious expression did not seem to be cheating, so after they reported it, the leaders of the Wuling tribe weighed it out or gave them enough source stones and gave them back a source However, the big brothers have explained that if the witch can kill those weird creatures, we must cut the grass and eradicate it forever. Wu Neng is full of confidence. In his opinion, there are no creatures in the same level that he cannot kill ... But now he knows that he is wrong. There are indeed things in the world that he cannot imagine. One behind him is one Although this creature has not heard of it, it is almost immune to the attack as Wuli said, no matter how much power he has gathered, he cannot completely kill it. call This scene of Feng Hao was slightly exhaled and the heart lifted slightly. Sure enough, as he speculated, as long as the energy does not break through the Holy Order, it is almost ineffective for these bugs. Another big fish Looking at Wu Neng who was fleeing, Jingcan Chan in his eyes was like seeing a bunch of source stones beckoning to himself Not good Not far away, the corner of Wuli''s mouth was a bitter smile No matter how he explains Wuneng in the city, he ca nt listen. Now let s get in. When he saw the arc of the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, he knew that this gave Feng Hao another reason for extortion Isn''t this the source stone to others? However, it s hard to believe that this kind of creature is not met in person. The price is definitely great. If it is paid outside, it may not be the source stone but its own life. What do i need to stop Shen Shen Shen Wuli asked directly towards Feng Hao He really has no temper, but think about it, if he has this kind of strong help, I''m afraid he will get better. Thinking of this, he felt a lot better when he went to his heart. stop Feng Hao pulled a cold arc into the corner of his mouth and asked why I stopped. If it weren''t for the pair of purple pupils that had been explored in advance, it would not be possible for people of this level to sneak in and kill themselves secretly If it were possible he would not choose the source stone and would choke such people in the cradle But this is obviously not practical But it s okay for the witch to be bitter The magic power of listening turned out to be soft again. At this point they dare not have any luck. This A word of magic can''t be explained Yeah, why did you stop? If you push yourself and others out of the source world, the witch spirit tribe will only lose a lot of contention. But if you force the witch out of the source realm, the witch spirit tribe will directly lose the qualification to stand at the top. So in no way will he be able to push the witch out of the source One thousand source stone He knew that only Yuanshi could stop this vampire robber. Feng Hao hummed as if he hadn''t heard it, and another source beast condensed from the swamp under his feet ... Two thousand source stone Only after his words fell that source beast ৡ swooped towards Wu Neng and opened his mouth with a big mouth and swallowed the Weng Neng. Five thousand source stone Wuli immediately rushed to shout out the price when he was sweating and his clothes were wet. This is still pretty much Hearing this number, Feng Hao expressed a smile, and the movements of the two source beasts stopped, but they fell back into the swamp under his feet and merged into it, as if nothing had happened. Too hard Everyone in the distance was twitching fiercely It s a pity that this guy did nt go to be a robber. And he''s still a fun robber because he''s right. Wu Neng didn''t say anything, just glanced at Feng Hao without stopping, and swept away in the direction of Wuling City. Feng Hao did not stop him, and he was not afraid that the Wuling tribe would not give it up call Wu Li was relieved. Fortunately, the big brothers also expected that this situation would happen, so they also prepared an extra 10,000 yuan of stone for him, which is only half used now. This is a blessing. There are 24,630 source stones and one divine source in you. Saying he threw a ring to Fenghao hiss Hearing this number, everyone couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief, even Fenghao''s heart was shaking. This number is really too large. Even if the highest division of the race with a source vein is the highest in a year, it may be just the source stone of this quantity. Not to mention the addition of a **** source. Feeling the scorching gaze surrounding the wind, Hao suddenly understood why Wuli deliberately exploded this data. This is also a bad temptation that no one can resist. Feng Hao hummed and sank directly People who are human are in this source, although no one dares to mess with themselves, but if they are out of the source If a person has such a huge source of stone, it will definitely be unsafe if it is spread. At this time, the Feng family at this time was unable to protect this huge wealth ... But when he thought of Huang Tianyun, his heart calmed down. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 992： Say hello to me This time it was quickly spread from the mouths of the other two races ... Suddenly splashed by thousands of waves, everyone was shocked A man has robbed a race and the average witch spirit can rank in the top ten. Everyone is exploring the truth of this matter, but they are even more surprised. Wu Neng, the first strong of the Wuling tribe, was redeemed with five thousand source stones, otherwise he would be forced out of the realm. This news made everyone take a breath Wu Neng''s name has been in this source for a long time, and everyone has heard of it. One of the top peak powers in the source has never failed. But now it''s falling and being forced to redeem itself with a source stone This makes it difficult for everyone Nearly immune to any attack can swallow everything ... Is there really such a domineering creature in this world Although it is still uncertain, as long as it is the race that gets the news, an instruction is issued ... Don''t provoke people Wuling tribe is the best example When so many are dead, I do nt want to talk about the forced compensation. The price of a source of 40,000 yuan is so terrible. It is telling them not to provoke people. Otherwise, terrible things will happen. ... After getting the source stone, Feng Hao said nothing and recalled that head of the source beast and reintegrated into the swamp under his feet. It was with Haotian and his party that they rushed towards the human city. Let''s go Wu Li kept looking at the back until she disappeared, turned around and said softly that she was the first to leave. For them, this kind of result is actually fortunate. After all, Feng Hao didn''t embarrass them after taking the source stone. This is a blessing in misfortune. Nothing along the way because Feng Hao didn''t speak, so Haotian and others didn''t know how to speak and waited until they returned to the human city. Feng Hao saw the two pretty figures standing on the city wall and staring at himself His icy face eased a little smile from the corner of his mouth. Brother ho Qiong Linger and Wan Xin were so far away that they rose from the wall and flung towards Feng Hao. You go back Feng Hao issued an order to the mother worm. The swamp under his feet suddenly rolled away and disappeared in a blink of an eye. call The scene I saw was followed by the relief of Haotian people beside him. After seeing the power of this weird marshland, although they knew they would not attack themselves, they still felt very pressured, as if their hearts were pressed with heavy objects. What exactly is that They do nt understand why Feng Hao would let this weird creature leave, would nt he be afraid that he would wait for someone to make his idea, or that he was so confident in his strength? One by one thoughts flashed through their minds and they couldn''t find the answer, but they didn''t dare to have the heart Isn''t this Xuantian Double Fairy? Shen Shen Shen, they just found that this pair of beautiful women is not the Xuantian Temple Xuantian Shuangxian in the rumor. Not long ago, they all remembered because the two women Xuantian Temple were anxious and turned over ... But now how suddenly they got better with this strange man Did nt you say that Xuantian Shuangxian is as cold as frost? It does nt look fake to anyone, why is she now embracing her like that little woman? That little bird broke their heart like a man The appearance of the two women is needless to say, and the strength is also first-class. This is impossible to be picky. It is indeed the dream lover in the hearts of all men. They had such a slight delusion before ... If it hadn''t been for the sight of the mighty wind showing their power, they would have already rushed up at this time. When they looked at Haotian, they realized that this guy seemed to have known his head to the side. You leave Fenghao Hao was intimate with the two girls. It was spring breeze turned around and facing Haotian. They arched and pulled the two girls towards the city. This brother please wait Yen Mo shouted when he saw him Do you want to ask me if I am a child of the Yan family? Seeing that Feng Hao actually understood what he wanted to ask, he said directly that my surname Feng Fenghao said hello to the patriarch Yan Aotian for me. After saying that Feng Hao''s kind smile was pulling the two women away quickly Patriarch Yan Mo looked up again but only saw three backs rushing into the city. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the light murmured in his distant mouth, listening to his tone as if he knew the patriarch. After thinking a little, he still couldn''t understand that he just stood up and turned into a flash of lightning and quickly swept towards the city. He wanted to rush back to the tribe to ask what this strange man had to do with his Yan family. However, seeing Feng Hao''s attitude towards himself, he thought it should be some kind of friendly relationship. And the rest of the people followed after a look at each other. They also need to reflect this matter as soon as possible and the most important thing is to figure out what the wind family is. This is too important. As long as you have this person, you are equivalent to how many source stones you want. Using strong nature will not work. This will only push people to others. So this way of drawing is also extremely important. However, according to the current perspective, the most promising is Xuantian Temple and Yan Family, because the two are obviously related to Feng Hao, especially the relationship between the two women and Xuan Tian Temple. The chances of success by exerting pressure or playing emotional cards are not comparable to other forces. ... Patriarch, do you know someone named Feng Hao? Standing in front of Yan Aotian''s desk, Yan Mo asked respectfully. Feng Hao Yan Aotian suddenly raised his head and looked at him in amazement. He asked a little, why do you ask this? He faintly felt if the man entered the source and then something happened ... call After hearing this, Yan Mo knew that Yan Aotian must have seen Feng Hao, but he did nt understand why the two met. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 993： Two-way reaction Something happened to the patriarch in the source world a few days ago ... Yan Mo sank Shen Shen, he knew that something must have happened between him, so he didn''t ask about it, but slowly talked about this incident from the beginning to the end without exaggerating. What do you say Feng Hao robbed the Wuling tribe with a creature Yan Ao suddenly stood up and asked with a stupefied face. Yes Yan Mo nodded and took out a ring, respectfully handed it to the desk and said sadly that this was the compensation of the Wuling clan based on one hundred source stones per person ... This kind of thing doesn''t blame you all Yan Aotian didn''t pick up the ring but said to him with a little consolation. He will do the same if he changes things. If he hears the news of Divine Source, he will certainly lead the team. And this time is already a good result Give these source stones to their elders and explain why Yan Aotian sighed and explained to him again Obey Yan Moying took the ring again and looked back at Yan Aotian. call Yan Aotian exhaled before asking again, what did you say that Feng Hao was the kind of creature he used? This one Yan Mo shook her head and said she didn''t know He had never seen that same creature at all, not even heard of the existence of that creature even in ancient books. He also couldn''t figure out where Feng Hao came from. Since that creature is immune to any attack, how did Feng Hao conquer it? You describe in detail the characteristics and abilities of that creature Yan Aotian groaned a little before telling him again Obey Yan Mo Ying said that the creature looks a bit like a swampland but is full of life and can be divided ... It can devour everything, even those who are equivalent to me can ignore defenses ... Ability to attack is also immune After speaking, he breathed a long sigh of relief and sweat oozed on his forehead. That kind of thing is too scary. It is definitely the most scary thing he has ever seen. If it can really grow, it will definitely become the most terrible creature in this world. Differentiation and phagocytosis Yan Aotian was shocked by every ability. Although he didn''t want to believe that there was such an anti-natural creature in this world, he even believed that Yan Mo did not lie to himself If he can, he really wants to go and see for himself One man robbed a race ... When I think of this, going to the corner of Yan Aotian''s mouth is a twitch. This is an unprecedented feat and the target is still far more powerful than the Witch Spirit That kid has grown to this point There was a flash of emotion in his eyes It''s only been a few months before the meeting. At that time, Feng Hao got to know under his eyelids, but now he has reached the level of four tricks and still controls such a tyrannical creature. He ca nt imagine how Feng Hao did it. Or her daughter''s vision? Suddenly there was a thought in his mind, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. As Yan Qing''s father, he naturally hoped that his daughter would get his own happiness and choose a person whom Ruyi Langjun can rely on. But with her strength and talent, it is almost impossible to find someone equal to her or better than her. But it was so coincidental that she met such a person and a mediocre person in Tianwu mainland, and now his achievements have had to make her look impressive. This vision is too high Fengjia ... Yan Aotian''s eyes narrowed slightly, he remembered that he had gotten some of the situation in Tianwu''s mainland. This is also because he intentionally sent someone to inquire after meeting Feng Hao. He was shocked by the news The big ups and downs of the good guy Fengjia seems to be because of him, and this time it is directly up to the peak of the Tianwu continent again. So he knew that it was impossible to merge the wind family. Tell Yan Qing to come and meet me After thinking for a moment, Yan Aotian''s eyes brightened to Yan Mo in front of him, and he sat down with a contented smile on the corner of his mouth. No matter how powerful Sun Wukong is, you ca nt escape the Five Finger Mountain of Buddha. With such a layer of relationship, it is easy to win. It s enough for him to control this weird creature without saying anything else. It is enough for anyone to face him. Such a person is not worthy of being his son-in-law. Want to come, those old guys will not oppose it after seeing this almost huge benefit? Yan Mo surprised him with a respectful response and then backed out and walked towards Yan Qing. ... At the same time, the same scene happened in Xuantian Palace, but the subject was replaced by Xuantian Palace Palace Master and Haotian. After learning that Feng Hao is Qiong Linger and Wan Xin''s sweethearts in Tianwu mainland, she was speechless in surprise. A man who came out of the Tianwu mainland robbed the Wuling tribe She feels a little weird It seems that there is no way to stop them from being together ... The Xuantian Temple sighed with emotion, and she remembered what the ancestor passed down a few days ago Must not interfere with their marriage She didn''t understand why the ancestors who had never asked the world suddenly passed on this word of mouth. Is it because of him Xuantian Gong Zhu Yiyi Is it because the ancestors had predicted this in advance? I know about the three of them. You do nt need to intervene after you go back to Yuanjie and remember to have a good relationship with him. Shen Shen Shen explained to Haotian Obey Haotian retired after responding In fact, he also foresaw that Xuantian Shuangxian was with such a person not only would not be ridiculed by the major forces. On the contrary, they should have been jealous with red eyes at this time. It is true that the superpowers who got the news are at the helm. They are all thinking about the good luck of Xuantian Temple. They are thinking about how to bring the two sides closer. At the same time, they are investigating what kind of power the Fengjia is. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 994： Be honest Feng Hao, a quite luxurious manor in the source world, sat in a small booth with Qiong Linger and Wan Xin. The three talked and laughed, and they were happy. The faces were filled with happy smiles. This reunion did not come easily and they were unwilling to separate again Feng Hao can only make a guarantee for this, as long as they are willing to do what he will do If it was placed in the previous attempt to marry the two women from Xuantian Palace, it is still a certain difficulty, but now this incident of the Wuling clan believes that Xuantian Palace has no reason to oppose it. After all, both women will marry sooner or later Linger Xiner, actually I have something to tell you ... At night, Feng Hao''s expression slightly dimmed, and he looked at the two women with deep feelings of guilt in his eyes. what''s up Qiong Linger and Wan Xin also narrowed their smiles on their faces. They seemed to guess what Feng Hao was about to say. In fact, since King Xilan left, I concealed one thing and didn''t tell you ... Feng Hao hesitated a little or explained how he encountered Qingwu and what happened and did not hide anything. At that time, I did nt know that there would be a disadvantage in blending different attributes. Feng Hao smiled bitterly What happened to brother Hao''s sister, did you find her? After listening to him unexpectedly, Joan Linger was not angry but asked him with some worry. Linger, you are not angry Feng Hao looked at her in surprise I''m certainly not angry. If it weren''t for that sister, we might never see Brother Hao again. Joan Linger said seriously Although she hoped that person could be herself, but all this has happened and the kind of thing happened without them both, does it mean that Fenghao will die? Yeah, how could we blame her for her brother''s helper? Wan Xin on the side also said that he was sour in his heart. If they say that there is no jealousy in their hearts, it is absolutely false, but they only know that Feng Hao truly loves herself, so they will tell them all without concealing themselves. Brother Ho, tell me what''s going on Joan Linger urged him Later I left Shengwang Mountain and later arrived at Langxieyu ... Feng Hao sank Shen Shen talked about what happened after he left, and the two women were shocked. They also understood why Feng Hao could keep up with them. With the kindness of Qing Wu, Yu Ning, and then with Yan Qing, he even talked about Huang Shuiyue. To Qingwu alone, raising Xiaoqing Meng, both women have sore noses and sympathy. After they heard that the two were taken away by an inexplicable mysterious man, they all asked Feng Hao to bring back Qingwu Qingmeng As for Yu Ning, a kind woman who would rather hurt others than hurt others, they also acquiesced. When Feng Hao mentioned Huang Shuiyue, both women were crying and begging, Feng Hao must revive Huang Shuiyue In their opinion, Huang Shuiyue is really too pathetic to be abducted by Feng Hao from the Phoenix clan, even if he finally gave his life for him ... Huang Shuiyue''s selflessness made them unable to develop jealousy But when Feng Hao talked about Yan Qing, both women looked at him resentfully. However, it is undeniable that if it wasn''t for Yan Qingfenghao, he would definitely not be able to take this step or get the thunder pole attribute. However, what Feng Hao didn''t say is that he realized the way of heaven and earth cycle. This cannot be said otherwise it might affect the two women However, he is more grateful to Yan Qing that if he did not break through to a realm with her help, even if he saw the cycle in the Holy Medical Holy Land, he would never realize it directly So it can be said that Yan Qing has always been his blessing Xi Lan''s story and the legacy of Lei Jili ... Everything is a turning point that changes your destiny Brother Hao, next time you must remember that when you combine different attributes, you must not be with strange women. Qiong Linger said angrily to him that a pair of little white jade hands reached his waist This guy actually found three or four behind his back. It was unbearable. After not giving him some lessons, he could not fit a manor. Never will never forget Feng Hao wiped his sweat to ensure that the severe pain from his waist made him unable to breathe the air conditioner, which was an exaggerated expression, which only made the two girls smile a little Yeah, is nt there still Linger sister? Let s let Linger sister be with you next time. Wan Xin first let go and joked Yeah right Qiong Linger responded subconsciously, and then she reacted to her. She immediately flushed her face with a red face and shook her face. She covered her face and faced Wan Xinjiao. Dao Xiner was dead. She wanted to be with her brother ... ... Wan Xin asked a little funny, didn''t Linger''s sister want to be with Brother Hao? Think ... Not me ... I ignore you ... Brother Hao is a bad guy Xiner and sister is also a bad guy Under her inquiry, Joan Linger seemed incoherent and finally turned away and ignored her. OK, it''s all my fault, I''m a bad guy Feng Hao stood up and walked over, holding Qiong Linger''s soft and delicate body softly in her ears, and said the hot breath made her white, swan-like neck full of little ones. Goosebumps Under his tender offensive, although the two girls did not even bark, they quickly indulged in you. I love you and I stay together for a few days. The one-month period agreed with Yun Qingshan was less than half, so he was not in a hurry to go out to convene the major forces to discuss the source veins in the source beast marsh. Because he wants to take advantage of the Qingyu tribe Then he can be strong enough. How the source veins are distributed is not up to him. Therefore, these days he hides in the manor and is tired with the two women. He does not see the guests. The messengers sent by the extraordinary forces are also blocked outside the door. Outside of Feng Hao, a girl named Yan Qing said she wanted to see you ... A child from Xuantian Palace whispers to Xiaoting. {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 995： Personal origin Chapter 995: Personal Origin Chapter 995 The Personal Origin of Yan Qing''s Arrival. [Feii?:! Wang Fenghao didn''t have much accident, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. However, this is a good thing. At least, the representative Yan Aotian himself has acquiesced, thinking that he already has the qualification to be his son-in-law of the Yan family. However, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, it was a look of resentment. It can be said that among the women that Feng Hao stated, Yan Qing was the one they were most jealous of. Her deep relationship with Feng Hao made them a little uneasy, afraid that Feng Hao would be taken away. After all, Yan Qing and Feng Hao already have a husband and wife, but they have not yet reached that step. "Your Qinger is here, why don''t you meet him?" Qiong Linger beaked his mouth, pushed Feng Hao away, and looked at him resentfully. "Linger, this ..." Feng Hao stood there, embarrassed, and scratched his head anxiously, but did not know what to say, but looked at Wan Xin for help. "Okay, sister Linger, don''t embarrass Brother Hao ..." Wan Xin sighed softly and gave him a glance to comfort Qiong Linger. Although she is also jealous, what can she do if she is done? In order to be with Feng Hao, she could only choose to accept it. After all, Yan Qing really helped Feng Hao a lot. Without her, there might not be Feng Hao now. Even in Xi Lan, maybe he couldn''t complete the agreement and couldn''t turn over. Therefore, for Yan Qing, she still has a heart of gratitude. If she can get along well, in fact, it is not a bad thing to have such a sister who cares for her beloved. "Go and meet together." After persuading, Qiong Linger was pulled up by Wan Xin, and together with Feng Hao, walked towards the hall. Yan Qing came by herself because she knew what she had to face. These two women are Feng Hao''s childhood sweethearts. Feng Hao had already told her long ago that she had prepared in her heart, so she renounced Yan Mo''s company. At this moment, she was sitting alone in the living room, her hands were tangled, her eyes flickered, her heart was very disturbed, and her palms continued to ooze sweat. She was scared. What would happen if the two daughters didn''t accept her? "Is this sister Qinger?" After a while, a nice voice sounded in her ear, which aroused her attention. As soon as she looked up, she saw two women with beautiful faces, not far from their eyes ... One, a delicate face of melon seeds, eyes like autumn water, touching and touching, Qiong nose, sakura lips, as if crafted from the heavenly axe, a slightly tight lilac dress, perfectly showing her sloppy body When she came out, the whole person was like a snowdrop flower in full bloom, elegant and elegant, just like the mortal spirit, she was looking at herself with curiosity, and there was some jealousy in the eyes of Qiu Shui. The other one was a moon-white dress just like herself, with frost all over her body. When she moved her eyes, she showed a slight smile. Feng Hao, with a worried expression behind them, was ignored by her, and she stood up and greeted her. "Qinger has seen two sisters Xiner and Linger." Yan Qing greeted them with a smile, "I heard Feng Hao mentioned earlier, sister Sister Xin and Linger, but his childhood friend Zhu Qing, Qing Er was very envious." In a word, the distance between the two sides is immediately drawn. "Giggle!" Wan Xin''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and she held her hand affectionately, "Linger and I also heard about you from Brother Hao, sister Qinger, thank you for helping Brother Hao." Women all like to listen to soft words and good words. When the two girls come to each other like this, the three women will talk to each other. As a result, Feng Hao is thrown aside and no one cares. "call!" They met in harmony and did not fight, Feng Hao was relieved, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and walked over. "Our three sisters are chatting. What are you doing here for fun? Where are you going to stay cool?" As he approached, Wan Xin turned his head and glared at him, arrogantly. "Uh" Feng Hao looked at her with a stunned look, and then looked at Qiong Linger, who was grimacing at him, and Yan Qing with a playful smile, and he walked towards the outside with a wry smile. "Sister Qinger, how did you and Brother Hao feel at that time? ..." When he was about to leave the living room, Joan Linger questioned him, almost making him fall to the ground. "Hurry on, hurry on, nothing''s wrong with you here!" When he turned his head, he was driven away by the three women again, and he could only walk towards the outside with his tail, but there was a smug smile on his face. It seems that the harem will not catch fire, and now it is finally easy. "Brother Haotian!" After walking out of the yard, Feng Hao saw Haotian''s figure and called to stop him. "Brother Feng!" Haotian came over with a smile on his face, his tone very polite. After this incident was reported, Feng Hao lived in the Xuantian Palace annex. The great forces wanted to see him. Which one did not come to him? Therefore, during this period of time, because Feng Hao has become a red man in the eyes of everyone, he has benefited a lot, so he must be more polite to Feng Hao. "Thank you, Brother Haotian for these days." Feng Hao also greeted him with a smile on his face. "Where and where it is, it should be it!" This is a highly desirable thing for everyone. How can Haotian refuse? So, these days, Feng Hao is almost provided, for fear that he will be abducted by other forces. "Brother Haotian, I want to trouble you." After being polite, Feng Hao was talking about business. "Brother Feng, please." Haotian slightly smiled. "Yes, I happen to have a source, so I want to share it with you ..." Feng Hao said with a faint smile, in a very relaxed tone. "Ok?" Haotian didn''t respond at once. He looked at him a little bit by mistake and asked, "Brother Feng means that he found the source pulse?" "No." Feng Hao shook his head, and under his shocking inexplicable eyes, smiled and said, "I got a source pulse, which is my personal source pulse ... But I don''t think a person needs that much, so I want to find If some people share and share, they need to trouble Brother Haotian to inform them. If you are interested, you can come and participate. " "hiss!" Haotian breathed a sigh of relief, pressed down the shock in his heart, and nodded, "I understand, Brother Feng is assured, I will notify you." ,-\ ", {Om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 996： The parties were shocked Wu Ni Chapter 996 Chapter 996 The parties are in shock. (.) There will be a large group of source beasts, because the source beasts are originally derived from areas with abundant sources of power. Therefore, if you want to get the source veins, you must first clean up the surrounding source beasts. It can be said that if there is a source pulse, the number of source beasts will definitely exceed four digits! Faced with such a large number of source beasts, even if it is the first strong spirit of the Wuling tribe, Wu Neng can''t resist it. Therefore, if you want to get the source, it is definitely not something one can do. However, thinking of the strange creature possessed by Feng Hao, Haotian was relieved instantly. It is impossible for others, but it is easy for Feng Hao. With the strange marshland in it, it is not difficult to clean up a source beast. At the same time, he also understood why Feng Hao shared with the forces ... He had already guessed faintly, Feng Hao should be the sweetheart of Qiong Linger''s two daughters in Tianwu continent! Is he the next source that he can eat alone? This is absolutely impossible. Regardless of whether the major forces are willing or unwilling to use the means secretly, let''s say that they are mining the source veins. He can almost conclude that Fenghao''s family absolutely does not have the ability to mine the source veins! Because, even the top ten empires in Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, they also do not have it! A source beast is quite similar to an extreme body. But this is the truth. How many such people can there be for the powers of the ten empires? Therefore, mining must be united by extraordinary forces in order to be foolproof. Sharing, this is absolute, because it can be considered as what you need. However, how much is divided, but still in the hands of Feng Hao, because he controls the weird swamp! It is conceivable that even if they know where the source is, if there is a marshland standing there, who can break into it? Not to mention the human race, even the Wuling race and the Qingyu race, this level of big races can''t do it. Therefore, when Haotian passed the news to the ears of the superpowers, they only considered it a little, and they all understood Feng Hao''s intention. At once, they all paid attention to it. It was the news. Things at this level are not something they can decide on. They must be at the helm of the most extraordinary forces to decide what to do! Because this is not the source of the matter, it has a long-term relationship. Once it is decided, as long as there is nothing unpleasant, it will continue like this. It is difficult to find the source veins, and it is more difficult to **** the source veins. However, in the case of that weird marshland, even if it is not a few lifelines in the source world, some of the other source veins that have been designated as restricted areas have been determined by the people It''s up! ... "Call the elders to discuss!" After Yan Mo reported the news to Yan Aotian, Yan Aotian stood up and said. But for half an hour, the old antiques of the Yan family were invited out. They didn''t complain at all, because they were very clear that as long as it was such a rally, it was a major event, otherwise they would not be required to come. "Yan Mo, explain the situation to the elders." Yan Aotian sat on the head of the clan, and commanded to Yan Mo, who was standing aside. "Yes!" After Yan Mo nodded respectfully, he said to the sitting antiques, "Elders, this is the thing ..." He told the whole story, including the last Wuling incident. Suddenly, all the old antiques sitting there were moved, especially the three elders. His face was incredible. He couldn''t forget this name, because Feng Hao was quite impressed at that time. Originally, he wanted to ask, but when Yan Aotian met him with a deep glance, he was pressing down the question that had already poured into his throat. Because the last thing in his opinion, it can be regarded as a shame of the patriarch Yan Aotian. If this is mentioned, isn''t salt sprinkled in the wound? However, his heart understood that this Fenghao is likely to be the same person as the previous Fenghao! "You mean, the kid named Feng Hao robbed the Wuling tribe by himself ?!" Another old antique with wrinkles on his face looked at Yan Mo in amazement and asked with a skeptical tone. "Yes!" Under his direct vision, Yan Mo nodded and explained something, and finally said that when Wu Neng came and was also extorted by Wuqianyuan Stone, all the antiques took a breath. "Willn''t this little guy come from a robber?" This means of robbery has made the old antiques feel astonished. Blackmail when you get the chance! However, their hearts are all uplifted. They don''t like the Wuling tribe. "Good robberies, if I had to double it, the kid was still too young." A mighty old man shouted blushingly, and seemed not satisfied with the amount of wind blackmail. To his complaints, the old antiques showed no surprises. Because the old man had had many conflicts with some of the strong spirits of the Wuling tribe, and, in their opinion, this was indeed too much extortion. Extortion, this has already offended, and meeting you in the future will definitely kill you, so as long as you don''t touch the bottom line, it doesn''t matter. As for the bottom line of the Yan family, they knew something about it, but Feng Hao and even Yan Mo were not unclear. At that time, Feng Hao was worried that he would touch the bottom line. Opening. "What kind of creature is that?" An old antique frowns lightly, and asks with some distress. As soon as this was asked, all the old antiques looked at Yan Mo. Obviously, based on their experience, no record of this nearly anti-creature creature was found. "He didn''t mention it." Yan Mo smiled wryly and shook his head. There is no doubt that it must be Feng Hao''s secret. How could he ask? "How old is he? What is his strength?" After a little silence, the mighty old man asked again. Feng Hao has undoubtedly completely offended the Wuling tribe. In the future ... If he is not strong, this is not a good thing. "About twenty or so, the Emperor Wuhuang''s realm ..." Yan Mo returned truthfully, without concealing anything. "It''s ok." The old antiques nodded slightly. At the age of twenty, reaching the state of four tactics is not a bad thing in their eyes. As long as there is sufficient background training and qualifications are not very bad, it is a breeze, so there is nothing difficult to accept. On the contrary And they still think, why are they so familiar? -, + . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 997： The best candidate Chapter 997: The Best Candidate Chapter 997: The Best Candidate Scene. The only one who did not think it was normal was the three elders. He was startled and stunned, speechless for a long time. But how long has it taken him to see Feng Hao''s promotion to Wu Huang? He was deeply puzzled again, which force was cultivating Fenghao? Moreover, the bipolar thunder dragon was also his pet last time, and this time a strange creature appeared that he had never even heard of. How did he surrender? This is also the point that the three elders most want to understand. Why would that creature threaten a strong man of a race? "Although this revision is good, it is still a bit low. What kind of attributes does he have?" The mighty old man asked again. "Thunderbolt attributes." Yan Mo hesitated a little, but still spoke up. He also didn''t understand why a person who was not the Yan family would possess the thunder attribute. Is it a born thunder body? This possibility is possible, but extremely low! "Thunder pole attribute?" Except for the three elders and Yan Aotian, all of them were present. "Is he a child of my Yan family?" The mighty old man asked directly. "No, I asked him at the time, but he said he was a child of the Feng family." Yan Mo shook her head and told the situation at that time. "Wind house?" The old antiques looked at each other, all seeing the doubts in the other''s eyes. "Ahem!" After Yan Aotian coughed and caught their attention, he said, "He is the descendant of the Star Emperor and the child of the Tianwu mainland style family now!" There is nothing to hide, as long as these old antiques are sent for investigation, they can be found soon, so he just said it. "It was the descendants of the Emperor Star ..." All the old antiques are stunned. They naturally knew that Xing Chen was the surname of Feng, but they did not know much about the situation of the Feng family. However, they were puzzled again. How did the Feng Family, who had already withdrawn from the Hongmeng World for a long time, cultivate such an extraordinary child? "Yan Mo, you say the point directly." When the old antiques still wanted to ask, Yan Aotian instructed directly to Yan Mo. "Feng Hao said he got a source and wanted to share it with the major forces ..." Yan Mo exhaled deeply and said with a trembling tone. "what?!" All the antiques were shocked, and their eyes were round and round. "This is what elders are called to discuss today." Yan Aotian swept the old antiques and said quietly, letting them thoroughly understand what it means to be calm. Shocked a little, the old antiques soon disappeared. If Yan Mo''s statement is true, then it is normal for him to get the source pulse, and they understand the deeper meaning. As long as the share of the share this time is large, there will be no change in the future, so we must strive for the share of the share this time. Use strong? This is the practice of brain damage! Other forces are watching it. I wish you could do this so that you can divide into fewer points, and even, it is likely to be erased. After all, this source was obtained by virtue of his personal strength. Under the circumstances of all forces, even if he wipes out the qualification of an extraordinary force, it will not be impossible. At that time, he will only be dumb, and, The loss can be more than a little bit, it can be said that since then, the source of qualifications have been lost! This is easy for them to think about the pros and cons of them. Therefore, this time, we can only adopt courageous means to cope. At this time, the three elders were moved. But he knew that Feng Hao and Yan Qing had an unusual relationship ... If this allows Yan Qing to negotiate, then Feng Hao can still treat his own Yan family with failure? However, he was worried that Yan Aotian could not pull this face, and asked his daughter to ask for the boy who had lost his face. However, this time matters, so he has a decision in mind! "What does the patriarch plan to do?" The old antique who hadn''t talked at the front seat finally spoke. He has already retired from the elders group, but his status has not declined. On the contrary, his status is quite the same as the elders of the Yan family, above the elders, and even has the power to interfere with the decision of the patriarch! And now he speaks, it proves that this matter has already attracted his attention! "I think we can only resort to tenderness in this matter." Seeing him talking, Yan Aotian pulled out an inconspicuous radian and slowly said that all the elders nodded in response. "Good." The old antique nodded and said, "So, this time the candidate for negotiation is very important. Who is the patriarch going to send?" At this moment, Yan Mo''s face flashed a strange touch. Because he was one of the few people who knew that Yan Qing had gone to Yuanjie, and he also knew that Yan Qing was now with Feng Hao. From this, he seemed to think something faintly. Perhaps Feng Hao showed goodwill to himself because he knew Yan Qing? "Patriarch, this candidate is the top priority. I hope the patriarch will seriously consider it!" When Yan Aotian was about to speak, the three elders stood up and reminded. He was still afraid of Yan Aotian''s loss of face, so he was vaccinated. What he wants to express is very obvious. If you don''t let Yan Qing go, then I will tell the last thing, and then pressure him to compromise with the pressure of the elder group and the elder. To his surprise, Yan Aotian was not embarrassed or even calm. After signalling him to sit down, Yan Aotian started to say, "Actually, there is a person who can choose to gain the greatest benefit for my Yan family." "Who?" The elders asked in unison with the old antique. This negotiation, even a decimal point, is a source of astronomical value, and they have to pay attention to this candidate. "Yan Qing!" After Yan Aotian said the name, the three elders were relieved. "Yan Qing?" The three elders understood the relationship, but they didn''t understand it. They all looked at Yan Aotian in doubt, waiting for his explanation. "Eight years ago, Yan Qing went to Tianwu mainland. Do you still remember?" Yan Aotian exhaled softly and said slowly. "Of course I remember, that little girl is very good." The old antique sitting at the front touched the long beard and nodded, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "But in the end, I accidentally lost a few medicine king lotus seeds, unfortunately." ,-\ ", {Om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 998： Good fate Chapter 998: Good Fate Chapter 998: Good Fate "The first few medicine king lotus seeds were not lost. ''" Yan Aotian took over the old antique topic. With his surprised eyes, he slowly said, "Yan Qing told a young man, and that person was Feng Hao!" "what?!" His words were as if a bomb had been dropped. The people in the conference hall of the earthquake were unable to react, all of them looked at him in horror. Among them, also includes the three elders and Yan Mo! Although the three elders knew that Yan Qing and Feng Hao were in love, they did not know how they met. There are not many pharmacopoeia in the world that can use the red lotus medicine king. Moreover, at least they are the top-level pharmacopoeia, so no one believed that what Yan Qing said was true. How could there be a Heavenly Apex Pharmacist in that little kingdom? Therefore, they are all just excuses that the little girl accidentally lost Lian Zi, and they do not take it seriously. However, now speaking from Yan Aotian''s mouth, the effect is completely different, and the most important thing is that the young man who got the lotus seeds is what they are paying attention to now! This is a great good destiny! "What the **** is this? Since this Fenghao is a descendant of the Star Emperor, how could it have appeared in the original small kingdom?" The old antique sitting at the forefront was not dazzled by the joy, but rather soberly raised his doubts. "Thousands of years ago, a member of the Feng family lost the Emperor''s Sword and Divine Sword ..." Yan Aotian combined the news he got at Yan Qing with some of the news he had discovered, and picked out some key points. "It turned out to be this way. According to you, this Feng Hao is really extraordinary. At that time, in that small kingdom, it may have been inherited forever ..." Everyone was astonished, the old antique nodded, and the expression of emotion in his eyes, finally a smile appeared on the corner of the mouth, "I never thought that the little girl had such a good fate at first, wonderful! Great! At this time, the elders were all smiling, all with a breeze. Although the red lotus medicine king is valuable, they can''t use it. They have been kept for a long time now. Several lotus seeds can be exchanged for far more than the value of a whole medicine king. The more they think, the more beautiful they are, and they can''t wait to laugh and just enjoy themselves. God is really facing his own Yan family! At this time, Yan Mo completely understood all the reasons. It''s no wonder that when he first met, he showed his goodwill to himself, and there was such a layer in it. "only" Yan Aotian seemed to be a little overwhelmed, and his face was difficult. "It''s nothing?" When he saw him, the old antique immediately narrowed his smile and asked. "In the beginning, Yan Qing had grace with him, and the two also had a lot of time together, so the boy actually liked Yan Qing ..." Yan Aotian said with a bitter smile, "Not long ago, the boy approached the door to ask for a relationship, and was beaten up by me. At that time, the three elders were also present. If it was not because Yan Qing was protecting him, I would have killed him then. and so" "This" With a few words, the old men were directly taken hold. This contrast is really too great. From the beginning of good fate, now that being so troubled, it is already good for people not to hate their own Yan family. How can they be biased towards themselves? There is an old saying that is good, 30 years Hedong 30 years Hexi, do not bully young people! At this moment, all the old people have deeply realized the essence of this old saying. "Ok!" Seeing the eyes of the elders looking at themselves, the three elders also nodded wryly. In his opinion, apart from concealing a few things, Yan Aotian probably did just that. Moreover, he wants to steal his dragon pet! Thinking of this, he felt bitter. If such a thing were encountered by myself, would I hate this robber-like family? Of course, if the relationship between the two of them is unchanged and the marriage is carried out, this matter can still be saved. "How could this be?" After the confirmation, the enthusiasm of the crowd suddenly poured like a bucket of cold water. This matter should not be blamed for Yan Aotian. If there is no current incident, they will come to Fenghao to come to ask for love, they will directly use violence without saying a word, in serious cases, they may be killed on the spot. But now that good things suddenly become bad things, how can they accept them? "What is the patriarch planning to do now?" The questioner was still the old antique sitting in front. Here he is the oldest, even if Yan Aotian, he must respectfully call him the ancestor! The reason is without him, because Yan Aotian is his immediate grandson! "When Yan Mo reported to me a few days ago, what happened in the source realm, I talked to Yan Qing, and now she has gone to the source realm." Yan Aotian was telling the truth. After Yan Mo nodded, he said again, "If you want to dissolve this layer, you can only agree to his request ... Therefore, I mainly want to ask the elders today. How can this matter be resolved? Do you agree or disagree with them? " He kicked the ball to the elders and calmed down the hall. This is a dilemma. If you do not agree, continue to block, and say nothing to fight for, it is likely that because of this matter, the Yan family will be disqualified from the source! However, if they agreed, when they thought of Yan Qing''s special situation, they would be unwilling. Difficult to choose, they are afraid to speak, can only look at the old antique sitting in front. "If Yan Qing''s little girl also likes him, let it be ...... Yan Qing must always represent our Yan family!" Old antiques have been thinking about it for a long time, and in the balance, they have compromised. If the Yan family couldn''t get the supply of source stones, this would be a big deal! Moreover, in the words before Yan Aotian, he was also a little faint, Yan Qing''s feelings for Feng Hao had already fallen deeply, otherwise, how could Yan Aotian leave his hands to leave? In fact, even if Yan Qing marries, as long as it represents the Yan family, there is not much difference in fact. The footsteps of the strong will not stay in a certain place! "What do the elders think?" He measured his head and glanced at the elders. "Just as the ancestors said." The elders did not put forward different opinions and directly adopted it. Seeing this scene, Yan Aotian''s mouth bent again without any trace. He turned his head and told Yan Mo, "You can return to the source world, remember to convey the elders'' meaning to Yan Qing!" ,-\ ", {Om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 999： gratitude Wu Ni Chapter 999: Thank You Chapter 999 Acknowledgement After the news was made public. (.) Of course, it''s not just the Yan family that is shocked, all the extraordinary forces are the same, the ten empires, and even the bright temple. Someone rejoices, others are sad! The Yan family rejoiced, and the Xuantian Palace rejoiced, even the ten empires rejoiced, but the bright temple was worried! For the high-level of the Temple of Light, the name Feng Hao is no stranger to them. No matter what happened to the Emperor Dong Ming at the beginning, or the Feng family on the Tianwu continent, both sides became rivals, or they could not exist together In the world. Is it possible to get the benefit of your dead rival? ... At this time, there was a tense atmosphere in the temple of the bright sacred mountain, and all the high-rises of the bright temple fell to their knees in front of the white figure, and did not dare to show any disrespect. "Who originally proposed to use Fengfeng''s surgery?" The misty and cold sound came from the white mist. If the winter wind blows, everyone will tremble together. This is really not unlucky! At first I thought that picking up a soft persimmon pinch, who knew that the situation would develop to such a point? Even the light Lord in the white mist faintly regretted it. How good would it be to kill Emperor Dongming after everything happened? It will not be reduced to this level now. The source of the source stone has been cut off. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the still developing Sanctuary of Light! At this point, how could they be unclear when they were present? Therefore, the Lord of Light will anger them. When I was in the Tianwu continent, if I reached out to support the Feng Family, the result would be very different, and I might even form an alliance with the Feng Family ... The thought of the Lord raised a nameless karma. When the White Angel proposed, he remembered that all of these guys passed in agreement. "Humph!" A soft, cold hum came from within the white mist, but it hit everyone''s hearts like a heavy hammer. They all looked pale, and they vomited blood directly to the ground. Soon after the humming fell, a footstep came from the side hall. A young man less than 30 years old came out from the inside and stood directly in front of the Lord of Light without kneeling. "My god!" He exclaimed somewhat hoarsely, without much respect in his speech. "Something?" After seeing this man, the voice coming out of the white mist subsided, and there was still a hint of doting. "Is that person in Yuanjie the one in Tianwu mainland?" The young man asked unceremoniously, as if he was not facing the first person in the Temple of Light. "After confirmation, he is the Fenghao of the Tianwu mainland wind family." The Word of the Holy Lord carries a touch of regret. "I''m going to Yuanjie!" The young man said firmly, staring coldly at the Lord of Light. "Why?" Bright Lord frowned slightly and asked. "I said that the next time I see him, I will kill him!" After the young man finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the Lord of Light to disagree, and the diameter was to walk towards the side hall. He was not afraid that the Lord of Light would come to sin with him. He is the mysterious man who last appeared in the city of Divine Enemy and could not resist Feng Hao. At the same time, his true identity is the Son of the Bright Temple! Said to be a saint, in fact everyone knows that he is the illegitimate son of the Lord of Light and the only son. It is because of this identity that the Lord of Light can tolerate him, otherwise he will shoot directly to death. On the spot! "Kill him ... this is a good solution." There was a faint sound in the white mist. Indeed, if Feng Hao can be killed, then there will no longer be a stalemate. As long as there is no him, the situation in the source world will still be the same. When the source vein is found again, the temple of light will still have Divided into. However, it is not an easy task to kill Fenghao now. If nothing else, Xuantian Palace and the Yan family will never allow this kind of thing to happen. "Legal protection, to arrange people, we must ensure foolproof!" "Observe!" As the words ended, the two figures stood up and ran out of the hall. ... Everything is going on, and the day agreed with Yun Qingshan is getting closer and closer, and the atmosphere inside the Terran City has become a little more subtle. However, this did not affect the normal lives of the Fenghao people in the slightest, because Haotian blocked everyone who wanted to see him. Even if they don''t meet, Feng Hao knows what these people are looking for. Is it just that they want to take advantage of the division? Therefore, he pushed away without seeing it. Otherwise, if they had benefited from it, wouldn''t the division be favored by the Yan family, Xuantian Palace, and Xiangtian Palace? At this time, in the living room, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing were sitting in a pile. The intimate ones were like their sisters, regardless of you and me. Alas. "But what''s up with Brother Feng?" Haotian asked directly to Feng Hao. "One more thing I want to trouble Brother Haotian." Feng Hao said with a smile. "But it doesn''t matter!" Hearing this, Haotian was not impatient. On the contrary, the smile on his face became stronger. He was trying to get closer to Feng Hao, so this was something he wanted to do. "That''s it. Can Brother Haotian invite me to the Snow Swallow of Xiangtian Gong for me?" Feng Hao''s words instantly let the side of the reincarnation sitting frostily. "Xueyan?" Both Qiong Linger and Wan Xin glanced at the samsara in surprise, grinning at him deeply, and then the three of them talked. Feng Hao mentioned them with them last time, so they also knew something about the mysterious Xiangtian Master and this cold man. "Of course, no problem." After Haotian finished speaking, he hurried to the separate house where Xiangtian Palace is located and told the news to the person in charge of Xiangtian Palace. "Thank you!" After Haotian left, reincarnation spit out two jerky words, and there was a touch of gratitude in his eyes. He is a killer, a killer, thank you, how far away he used to be, but now he is using it, and it is the first time he has used it in his lifetime. "This guy would say thank you?" Yan Qing''s mouth opened wide and looked at him insanely, as if she had seen something incredible. When she saw this guy at the beginning, he didn''t even talk to him, and now the change is undoubtedly huge. However, this is even more confirmed, his deep love for Xueyan! -, + . {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1000： Meet again Chapter 1000: Encounter Again Chapter 1000 Meets Three Women Again. [F these days, the three women have been together, intentionally or unintentionally, leaving Feng Hao aside and ignoring them. Who told this guy to always be messy outside? Now there are enough sisters. Although they are generous, they don''t want this guy to add a few people, so they must be given a vaccination. And reincarnation, since Xueyan came, the two guys stayed in their yard and never walked out, letting Fenghao scold him for having no conscience and forgetting friends. In the city of Yuanjie, in fact, there are no shops, most of them are some who bought Yuanshi, almost the same, there is nothing to look at. "Well, let''s go outside. It''s been so long. I haven''t seen what the source beast looks like." After walking around the street at random, the three women were a little boring. Looking at the wilderness outside the city, Yan Qing suggested. Because Feng Hao was here, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin also agreed. They believed that there would be no danger when Feng Hao was there, so the four of them went out of the city together. "Humph!" Following the three women, after exiting the city gate, Feng Hao''s figure paused slightly, a flash of sharp mans flashed in his eyes, and he hummed slightly, his mouth bent, as if nothing had happened. Hurry up Followed up. The single-headed source beast is hard to see, but the grouped source beast is still seen a lot, but after a few hours of walking, within a mountain stream, Yan Qing finally got to see the source beast. There are about three dozen heads, and I''m there, it seems to be resting! "The source beast looks like this ..." Glancing from a distance, Yan Qing was a little disappointed. The description of the source beast in the ancient books is very powerful, but the true appearance is not to be complimented, but the strength is not to be underestimated. "There should be a lot of source rocks among these thirty or more source beasts?" The thought of Yuan Shi on Yuan Beast lighted up, and Yan Qing''s eyes lit up. When she turned around, she found Feng Hao standing on her back. "I said, the next time you meet is your death!" The young man''s body flashed, and in a blink of an eye, he came near from a distance, standing less than a hundred meters from Fenghao, said hoarsely, killing himself suddenly. "Oh, right?" Regarding his arrival, Feng Hao didn''t seem to feel that much of a surprise, and with a chilly smile on the corner of his mouth, he said playfully, "Actually, I said that." For this man, Feng Hao didn''t mean to keep his hand. He could guess that this young man must be the high-level of the Temple of Light. Otherwise, how could the Bright Lord be so respectful to him? The three women are inexplicable, but they did not say anything, but stood behind him and watched the development of the situation. "Humph!" Seeing Feng Hao was not afraid, the young man groaned, his eyes spit and kill, slowly, a mighty momentum rolled out from his body, the surrounding ground was like a sharp blade In the same way, obvious traces were cut out. "Boom! ..." He didn''t have any exposure. The dark black energy like the dirty water in the drainage ditch overflowed from him. The surrounding space was shaken, spreading an evil and disgusting breath, making people sick, impetuous, unable to Calm, the three women looked at him incredibly. Because this energy is beyond their cognition, even Qiong Linger and Wan Xin look dignified! "Back." Feng Hao said something lightly, and there was a violent expression in his eyes, and the unicorn arm was immediately revealed, and a towering war intention rushed out of him. He knows very well that this power, even if it is the fusion of three extreme forces, such as the power of the stars, is incomparable, but this time is different! The three women had confidence in Feng Hao, but they stepped aside and did not take any action. "No, there are people!" Standing at a high place, Yan Qing was seeing a group of black spots in the distant sky rushing towards her side, and her face changed color suddenly, exclaiming. Those people are all dressed up very much, just like passers-by, adventurers, but it is obvious that they are here for a purpose. In its current form, it will never be your own! "Retreat to Primal Marsh!" As soon as Zitong brightened, she glanced away, Feng Hao was also pale, and hurried toward the three women. Those black spots in the distance look absolutely no less than a thousand people. He has the talent for space to protect himself, but the three women are not. If they come from a group attack, they can''t resist it! This was something he didn''t expect. Although he knew that the Light Temple was stationed in the city, he was informed by Haotian that he was only one hundred people. Now, he suddenly emerges so many. This is obvious. Just for myself! "go!" Wan Xin made an immediate decision and pulled Qiong Linger and Yan Qing away in the direction of the source beast swamp. She and Qiong Linger both understand why they should go to Yuanshou Marsh, and believe that as long as they get there, they can counterattack the Jedi, and even leave them all! "Where are you going? You all have to die today!" The young man''s face was stunned, and his body was covered with dark energy. The space around him was rippling with ripples visible to the naked eye. With one hand stretched out, three dark snakes spewed out of him. The space was booming. The sound, where it was caused, the earth cracked, the trees were destroyed, and with immense imposing momentum, they attacked the three women directly. "Damn it!" Feng Hao flashed a cold flash in his eyes, and his shot was Skybreaker. In the Wuwu vortex, the blue energy, the power of the stars, the power of thunder, all surged out, plus the energy of heaven punishment. The power is sharp, condensing into a dark purple flashing great sword, and chopped directly towards these three disgusting serpents. "You''re trying to kill yourself!" The young man gave a cold drink, his eyes were dark and there was no light spot. He flung another arm, and a huge black snake flew out, swallowing towards the wind. "Oh!" With a slight breaking sound, Feng Hao disappeared in place, avoiding the attack of the big snake. When it reappeared, it appeared on the side of the three giant snakes, and the giant sword in his hand didn''t stop at all. Cut off directly. "Hey!" Sen Leng''s radian fell, with a monstrous sense of destruction. Just like cutting tofu, the three snakes were cut off directly, so that the three women escaped without worries. "how can that be?!" Looking at the scene in front of him, the young man froze directly, some could not believe his eyes. Is this the same person who had little backhand power in his own hands? ,-\ ", {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1001： Fight again Chapter 1001 Fighting Again Chapter 1001 Fighting Young Men Again. # _ He is the Son of the Bright Temple, with a high status. The last time he went down to the Tianwu continent, it was only his temporary interest! He really likes the look of others being helpless in front of himself! Although going down to the Tianwu continent, he will repair it to suppress the peak of Wuzun, and the power of energy is also greatly reduced, but there is absolutely no one who can compete with him in the Tianwu continent! However, a monster appeared, forcing him to reveal his strength ... At that time, he even felt that even if the realm was equal, he could kill Feng Hao at will! But unfortunately, it was in Tianwu mainland! The Tianwu continent is a very special place. It is recorded in ancient books that there were world wars. The continent was shattered at that time, and it was torn apart, shattered into countless small spaces ... and now, there is an extremely powerful The forces of Hongmeng and Mongolian are not allowed to enter the Tianwu continent, and they are not allowed to break the balance there. Why is there such a requirement, and only the superpowers faintly understand some ... At that time, he was the one specifically supervised by that force and was forced to bring back to the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, so it was too late to kill Fenghao. Although Feng Hao has been robbing the Wuling clan during this time, it is not his own strength, but a weird creature. Therefore, he does not think Feng Hao''s own strength will be his opponent. But now, looking at the dark purple giant sword, he understood that the man in front of him was no longer the man he had slaughtered. "call!" Feng Hao was relieved when he saw the three women go away. His face was cold, his eyes were arcing, his intentions spread, and his momentum shook the space. He stood like an angry **** standing there, looking at the eyes in front of him. He was killing in the heart of men and those who were coming in the distance. Undoubtedly, these are the people of the Temple of Light, and they should have been lurking in the source realm for a long time. Looking at the costumes, they should be the people who secretly hunted the source beasts in the source realm secretly in the Temple of Light. "It just happened!" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with a touch of Li Mang, looking at these people indifferently. At present, more than a thousand people are all the seven emperors of the Emperor Wuqi. In the source world, how much wealth can be created for the temple of light? It is conceivable that it is definitely a large amount, so that the Temple of Light can have the heritage of no less than the ten empires. Yuanshi will definitely not reduce the price, and it will become more and more expensive, because the source pulse in the source world is decreasing! It is easy to mine the source veins. If you want to derive a source vein, it can take an endless accumulation of years. Now the price of the source stones has been increased by dozens of times compared to the ancient times. "Son!" When they came near, they shouted in unison, the sound was soaring, the sound was immense, and the sound was endless. Not far away, the dozens of source animals awakened in the mountain stream felt uncomfortable and fled towards the distance . "You must die today!" The young man didn''t bother them, but spoke directly to Fenghao coldly. "I will take off your head!" Feng Hao said faintly, unable to hear half-fire. "act recklessly!" The young man was extremely energetic, and his eyes were filled with endless darkness, his body was covered with dark mist, and the mountains and rocks were corroded into caves. He was like a demon in hell. , Extremely dark, without any luster, even the sun can not penetrate, the surrounding space is even more corroded '''', as if soon unable to withstand, a wave of ripples appeared Ripples. "Go to death!" His face was bleak, and his hands continued to pinch his hand prints, condensing a stout, two-headed snake with a metallic luster, carrying an evil atmosphere that grabbed the mind, spreading the sky and rushing towards Fenghao. . "kill!" Feng Hao soared into the sky, and the whole person was like a peerless horror. He was holding a dark purple giant sword, thundering and shaking. Zhanyi needs to be tempered together, so his opponent is exactly what he wants! At this point, he was just a stepping stone for the young man to fight for himself! "Well! ..." The serpent shouted, shook a body that was thicker than the water tank, carried the shocking magic power, and slammed directly into it. The space was turbulent and the evil breath spread away, making people irritable and unable to calm down. "clang!" The giant sword was cut on one of the snake heads, and it was not cut directly. Instead, it made a sound such as the sound of golden iron and iron, and even splashed Mars, the anti-vibration force, making Feng Hao''s arms numb, and blood tumbling. In my heart, I was shocked, and quickly mobilized the medicinal properties in the Divine Pesticide Code. "Oh!" The giant snake bowed its head. If it was a living creature, it was very flexible. The other snake head opened its mouth wide and bite towards Fenghao. "Oh!" As soon as he thought, Feng Hao disappeared in place. In an blink of an eye, he appeared at the size of a giant snake, raised the giant sword in his hand, and cut off directly. "Ding!" Mars splattered, this great sword capable of slaying the body of the witch veins, but could not help this magic snake, and Feng Hao''s chest was dull with the anti-seismic force from his hand. This demon snake is obviously very unusual. It is formed by this evil energy that Feng Hao has never seen. It can corrode everything, and every time you touch Feng Hao, you can be aware of it. If it is not war-fighting, and it contains the energy of natural punishment, the sword will be cut down, not to mention that it will cause damage, even the giant sword will be directly corroded! At this time, the small ball in Fenghao''s shirt looked through the fabric and looked at the young man not far away. His eyes were flowing with brilliance, and his expression seemed to be tangled. When this energy appeared last time, it had already suspected it, but when the guy went to check it, he found no clues ... This makes it not understand. Where does this man from this energy come from? The chaos at that time is still fresh in memory. If it were not for the Lord s own action, it would not be able to suppress that thing, but it would not be able to completely wipe it out ... After so many years, has it started to resurrect? When he thought of the horror of that thing, it frowned even more. That thing can''t come out, otherwise, it will be a huge disaster. At this time, no one can stop it! Feng Hao was shocked. The young man was even more shocked. He could hardly believe that his unfavorable devil could not help the great sword in his hands. What does this mean? It means that the energy that the great sword can hold is not lower than the magic power that you have! ,-\ ", {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1002： Counterattack Wu Ni Chapter 1002: Counterattack Chapter 1002 Counterattack "This person cannot stay!" After some confrontation. (.) Feng Hao and the young man''s heart rose at the same time. They both saw the strength of each other, which made them both feel a sense of crisis, and they both wanted to kill each other. "I don''t know if the worms can devour this kind of energy ..." Feng Hao thought while avoiding the attack of the serpent. With his current strength, he continued to cut this giant snake, which means that he could not break the man''s defense and could not kill him. So he put his thoughts on those bugs. Theoretically, as long as it is the energy that exists in this world, the swarm of worms can devour it, but the question is, he cannot be sure whether this evil energy is as special as the energy of heaven punishment, and if so, it would be awful. Already. "Damn, don''t you just hide like a mouse ?!" Every time I saw him, he was avoided by Feng Hao with his space talent, and the young man shouted in anger. He hated that he had no way to break into the streamer space before breaking through the Holy Order, so he couldn''t help this guy in front of him. "Ah!" Feng Hao sighed softly, with a touch of sarcasm in his mouth, and gave him a scornful glance, then said lightly, "Same thing, do I need to say it again?" This is also a kind of ability. It is the capital of Qinglong as the beast of the five beasts. Can anyone say that Qinglong does not use space talent? "Git!" The young man smoked Qiqiao and shouted at the people behind him, "Go after the three women, kill them!" "Observe Son!" The more than a thousand people made a loud noise, and they all stood up and chased in the direction of the three women. He is obviously persecuting Fenghao! "Damn!" Feng Hao cursed secretly, a flashing body disappeared in place. He can hide in streamer space, but the three women cannot, so he must delay the three women. "Churning fingerprints!" When he came out of the streamer space again, he also brought out the dark purple handprints that filled the sky dance, the world groaned, and the space shook like a majestic daydream, all facing the human community. "attack!" A few voices rang out in the crowd, and then thousands of beams of light lit up at the same time, pierced everything, soared into the sky, and a whole white space between the sky and the earth was directly submerged. These people are obviously specially trained, even if Feng Hao, who has the talent of basalt defense, can''t resist it, the scared Feng Hao can only escape. "Damn, there are too many people!" Feng Hao was anxious, but there was no better way. At this point, all his hopes were on those bugs. Fortunately, the three women are not slow, and You Fenghao has been delaying them, so they have not been caught up. After approaching, the mother worm received Feng Hao''s order, and swept out of the source beast swamp, leaving only a small part of the sheltering three women, and the others were rushing outward, just like the rolling lake. same. Therefore, when the people of the Temple of Light approached the source beast marsh, they saw the existence of this strange marshland. "what is that?!" The sharp-eyed man saw the black lake approaching, and exclaimed suddenly. "Is it the rumored creature?" Soon, they thought of the rumor that Feng Hao had robbed Wuling tribe. That is a swamp! And the swamp in front of him looks exactly like that rumor! "attack!" The sky''s pillars of light fell overwhelmingly, all blasting towards the swamp, making a dent on it, and the black and black objects like liquid splashed, but quickly merged together. "That kind of thing ..." The young man rushing into the distance saw this scene. Suddenly, an incredible look appeared in his eyes. It has long been rumored that Feng Hao possesses a creature that can be immune to any attack. He has remained doubtful, but now he is shocked after seeing the swampland that has survived thousands of people''s attacks, but only slowed down. Already. There are so many creatures in this world! Then he saw the scene that made him unforgettable ... "Well! ..." After approaching, with a sharp cry, the swampland condensed into a huge source beast form. It suddenly exploded, and against the attack of the sky, plunged directly into the crowd. "what!!!" "Oh!" "Boom! ..." The screams, muffled sounds, and rumbling sounds are endless. Where the source beast is, the rain is thrown. As long as it is touched by it, all are swallowed up, leaving no trace. Cluttered attacks do not affect its operations at all. "Oh!" With a soft sound, Feng Hao appeared in the sky, and in the world, looked at this **** scene indifferently, no emotion was revealed in his eyes. "Well! ..." With his thoughts, the huge source beast divided into nearly a hundred small source beasts, plunged into the crowd, and carried out unilateral slaughter unscrupulously. They opened the dark pour and opened their mouths, biting at will, and they took away every life and looked at the scalp of the young man in the distance. However, from beginning to end, none of these thousands of people fled! Without a doubt, they are all dead men of the Temple of Light! "Well! ..." A source beast, under the control of the mother worm, crossed the crowd and rushed towards the young man. "Get away!" He squeezed the fingerprints again, and his dark energy gathered up a two-headed giant snake, his head snarled, his posture swaying, and he slammed directly toward the source animal. "Oh!" The two snakes struck the source beast violently, and they directly smashed the slump of that part and splashed out, just like a clay figure, but, soon, the dark liquid around them would condense again and reshape , Fluttered again. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s face did not lighten up, on the contrary, it wrinkled deeply. Although these bugs were not killed, the giant snake was also not swallowed by these bugs. "What energy is that ?!" Feng Hao''s eyes shone brightly, staring directly at the dark energy dazzling from the young man, trying to penetrate it, but only seeing the infinite darkness ... However, looking at the young man who could not compete with the source beast, Feng Hao faintly guessed that the energy he possessed may be the same as these bugs, and it is a very special energy! - {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1003： War change Chapter 1003 Transformation of War Intentions Chapter 1003 The war will transform the mother worm. fi: It is derived from the source of heaven and earth, so it can be so special and devour all the energy in the world. At this time, the special energy possessed by this young man cannot be devoured by these bugs. It shows that the energy he possesses is one level with the mother worm! But after a little thought, Feng Hao was relieved! Since there can be such strange creatures as mother worms in this world, there is one more, which seems to be the past. However, Feng Hao couldn''t guess how exactly this evil energy was derived from him, and what is its source? This energy is very strange. According to the current situation, it seems that this energy cannot be supplemented with source stones ... "Where did the people in the Temple of Light derive their energy?" Feng Hao didn''t understand this. The Temple of Light is only a slightly stronger force than the Ten Empires, but it has this special energy that even the extraordinary forces do not have. Moreover, this energy is extremely powerful. Although it can make people nauseous, it is irritating. It seems that even the mind of a person can be corroded, and it is impossible to maintain an ordinary heart against him. . However, this energy does not have a great impact on Feng Hao, because he has an absolutely determined heart of warfare. As long as he does not waver, his mind will not be destroyed! It is just that, now he can''t help this energy ... He formed the Breaking Heaven with all his own energy, and he kept chopping the double-headed monster snake. This has already shown that the intensity of this energy is no less than the Breaking Heaven! The light in his eyes condensed, and his face was very heavy. The young man in front of him felt a huge threat. This kind of person is definitely his strong enemy. Now he can still take advantage of his space talent, but what after the Holy Order? Doesn''t that mean that you have to be chased by him all the time? !! "Do not!!!" Feng Hao sent a thick unwillingness in his heart, vomiting out of his war will, and rushed towards Jiuxiao, killing him. He was like a **** who killed God, making his heart tremble. "There is no one in this world that I can''t kill, even if it is this day, this place, I can still die!" The war in his heart was sky-high, and at this time, his warfare had made substantial progress, and, faintly, he had condensed into one spirit, and rushed into the brain area along the dragon, like a peerless peerless The magic handle is directly stabbed on the fifth trick. "Well! ..." The loud sound resounded in the brain domain, and the ''dao core'' vibrated, but if Feng Hao didn''t notice it, the pain that stung the soul did not affect him in the slightest. At this time, there was only endless fighting in his heart. The momentum became more rampant, killing everything, the surrounding mountains and trees were destroyed, a barren land, a mess on the ground. "Well! ..." At this time, the people in the Temple of Light have also been cleared, and only a few dozen are still struggling to resist, and the remaining source beasts, under the arrangement of the mother insects, have been young. The man pounced. "Boom! ..." "Oh!" The quake struck, the earth shook, and the wind raged. Within a few miles, there was a doomsday scene, everything inside was shredded, and the ground cracked into bottomless cracks. "Git! Get out of here!" The roar of the young man kept ringing. He was like a demon, rolling in black mist, like liquid, but flashing black gold. He controlled the two-headed monster with both hands and fluttered his head. The source beast retreated, but he couldn''t hold back and couldn''t stop himself, his face was quite embarrassed, and it was very scary. However, these source beasts were unable to devour his special energy, so they could not cause him great trauma. For a time, the two sides could not hold each other! "Who exactly is this person?" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing and the three daughters were in the distance, staring at the scene with stuns. They knew, however, that Feng Hao had robbed the Wuling tribe with this weird creature, but now, he can''t even clean up this person, so this person is very simple! There was a lingering concern in Feng Hao''s enemies. "Retreat!" The icy words echoed between heaven and earth. Suddenly, the head of the beast stopped for a while, all backed off, and fell to the ground, turning into a swamp. At this time, more than a thousand people in the Temple of Light could not find any bones, all of them were swallowed up by these weird bugs. "damn it!" The young man''s heart was panicked and panicked at this moment. The arrogance of this creature in front of him had exceeded his cognitive range. He knew very well that if he did not have this special energy, then he would be like those Like humans, nothing is swallowed. Fortunately! Soon, a piercing crisis loomed on his face, making him chill and alert. "Well! ..." Fighting spit, Feng Hao was like a **** of war at this moment, spreading unparalleled fierce momentum, the surrounding space burst with a thorn, making people tremble. "Hmm! ... hmm! ..." In the brain, the power of warfare is like an indestructible sword, which hits the fifth trick again and again, and it can destroy all the momentum. Every impact on the trick will have a substantial change, or There are even subtle cracks on the very thick barrier. In the past, the power of warfare could not be used to redeem the trick. This time, due to the influence of Feng Hao''s emotions, he even redeemed the trick by himself. Moreover, the effect was stronger than other energy. Will, violently hit the barrier, not weakened, but to directly break it! "Hey!" At the heart''s motion, a dark purple giant sword appeared in the hands full of scales, and the surrounding space even made a sound like a tear of cloth leather. "kill!" Feng Hao''s eyes were bright, with a strong will in his heart, holding a giant sword, and beheaded directly at the young man. The space rang, the space was swayed by a giant sword like a lake, carrying a breathtaking momentum , Hengjian, cut directly on the head of the welcome double-headed snake without reservation. "clang!" A thorough voice burst out, deafening, and the earth below was shattered and Feng Hao was thrown up by the rebound force. Similarly, the giant monster snake was also dropped. Suddenly, the earth was a burst. Jitter, inch by inch, the crack spread for several kilometers before it stopped. ,-\ ", {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1004： Magic Ruler Chapter 1004 Magic Ruler Chapter 1004 The Magic Ruler "Boom! ..." The shocking explosion sounded like a thunder. 1f spreads far and long, the mountains and trees are torn apart, and the earth is full of scars, all of which prove the start of a shocking world war. At this point, Feng Hao had no other words in his mind, and there was only one word left, fight! Fight desperately! Every time he collided, he would be thrown back, but he didn''t stand still, and rushed up and down again and again ... He has no fear, has the idea of ??killing everything, and does not stop doing nothing! That is to say, under this circumstance, the warfare in his body has undergone a qualitative change again. This contains all his thoughts, unyielding, unyielding, as strong as gold and iron! Fighting together, what is required is the determination not to be afraid of everything. This determination requires evolution in the battle, and it is strong when it is strong! At the same time, the speed of the combat power in his body is increasing faster and faster, and he has the potential to destroy everything, and the barrier on the fifth trick hole is visible to the naked eye. The cracks seem to be random and may be broken and washed away. "This is the fight together ..." In the distance, Yan Qing''s eyes glowed with murmur, his mouth murmured. Her understanding of warfare is far greater than that of Qiong Linger and Wanxin, because when she went to the War Tomb, she had read the records of warfare together. At that time, what awe-inspiring God was, how dare to fight the war, even to challenge the emperor, and fight against the ancient Emperor! What does it depend on? It is war will, unyielding war will! Fight more and more bravely! This is Feng Hao at this moment. At this moment, he forgets everything and has no scruples. He is confident of defeating the young man in front of him. He has his own confidence, no less than him, and it is under this support that he has entered this special state. "Damn, is he crazy ?!" With each collision, the young man received a great deal of shock and was very uncomfortable. Looking at Feng Hao as if he was crazy, he scolded in his heart, a little shocked. He could feel that the impact from time to time was intensifying every time, and it was more violent every time, and the intensity made him somewhat uncontrollable. At this moment, he was a little skeptical. Is this guy a human or a monster? Under the washing of this special energy, he has self-confidence, and his physique is no less than anyone''s, but at this moment, his palms are shattered, but Feng Hao is still like a okay person, and his momentum is even more surging Already. "Must kill him!" There was a sharp flash of light in the eyes of the young man. He also felt a huge threat in Feng Hao. Because Feng Hao was growing too fast, this leap-type growth made him afraid that Feng Hao would surpass him the next time he saw him. "Out!" He opened his mouth, and a black huge ruler was spit out by him, suspended in the air, exuding a terrifying momentum, a huge pressure spread, and the earth around him shattered and was directly broken. Sinking to a depth of dozens of meters. This is a huge ruler with a length of about three or four meters and a width of half a meter. The whole body is black and reveals a deep luster. It makes people feel that it is like Jiuyou Hell. It is extremely scary. The illusion of being physically and mentally devoured. Moreover, within this darkness, there are still faint traces of Dodge mystery, although it is not obvious, but it does exist. From these traces, the sound of ghosts and babbles is revealed. When the huge ruler radiates, it becomes a shocking scream. The sound is just a slosh. A small hillside a few hundred meters away cracks directly, it sinks down, and the dust rises. "dead!" The young man was sweating all over, obviously it was not easy for him to sacrifice this huge ruler. The huge pressure caused him to tremble a bit. He scattered the snake, squeezed his hands with both hands, and urged the huge ruler. Falling down towards Fenghao. "Boom! ..." With the movement of the huge ruler, the entire space was shaken, as if a magical field was moving, just as a large ship was moving on the lake, and the space was rippling with terrible ripples. Where this ripple ripples, where it will be Shattered into slag, leveled everything, and along the way, the earth below it has collapsed. If it is the end of the world, leaving a dark bottomless abyss makes people tremble. This is an incredible magic ruler. With the ability of a young man, it is extremely difficult to motivate him. At this time, he seems to be pushing a mountain, and his face is a little purple. Oppressive oppression came, not only did not let Feng Hao be afraid, on the contrary, the war will be born from the heart, and the endless war will be madly surging. In this subconscious, the " The sky-breaking skyrocketing skyrocketing was originally only about two meters. At this moment, it stretched about five meters before stopping. It is like a **** soldier in the hand of God of War. Spilling over the momentum that can kill the world, there is no match, that dull The coercion came to the table, all were destroyed and turned into nothingness, which would not affect his actions at all. The area around him was like a forbidden area, like a stubborn stone in the rapids, which could not be destroyed. "kill!" Feng Hao snorted coldly, fearless, holding a giant sword, facing the coercion, and soared up, rushing towards the huge ruler. The endless warfare opened the way for him, killing everything, like sailing against the water, against the current Above, in midair, the giant ruler and the giant sword collided. "Boom! ..." The two confronted each other at once, and suddenly, like an atomic bomb explosion, the sound was soaring, a huge mushroom cloud rushed up, the ground collapsed, and the clouds over nine days were also dispersed, and a devastating atmosphere was crazy. The roll sheet was in all directions and shattered everything. The distant mother and three daughters couldn''t stop backing. "puff!" At the moment of the collision, Feng Hao spit out inverse blood at that time, and the person was thrown out like that duckweed, his face was like gold paper, and his blood surged up. There was also the young man who spurted blood. It was not easy for him to spur the giant ruler. Such a violent impact was no less than Feng Hao''s impact. The dark blood dripped and the ground was corroded. There were caves, with a sickening odor, and blue smoke. "Click!" It was only after he set his footsteps and stabilized his figure that in Feng Hao''s mind there was a sound like glass shattering. He hesitated a little, and his heart moved, and he saw it on the nucleus of the Tao in the brain. A fissure like a spider''s web cracked in the fifth trick hole. ,-\ ", {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1005： Demon world Chapter 1005 Demon God World Chapter 1005 The Devil World "Breakthrough ?!" Watching a scene on the Dao Nuclear. Hao Fenghao was dull, and some reactions could not be reached. Only before, he had only war intentions in his heart, nothing else. He had no awareness of it at all. If it were not for this special voice, he would not know it now. "Rush!" Suddenly, Feng Hao replaced it with full of joy, without any hesitation, mobilizing the blue energy, the power of the stars, the power of thunder, the energy of heaven punishment, condensed into a cone, turning like a tornado, violent Hit the already cracked barrier. "How the **** is he so strong ?!" Although he saw blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, it was unscathed Fenghao, and the young man was extremely angry. He didn''t even think about it, there are still people in this world who can withstand this huge coercion! That''s right, it''s just coercion! In his realm, there is no way to urge this giant ruler to have real power. At this time, he is just offering to break the wind with the giant rule! However, he didn''t know that Feng Hao cultivated warfare together, and the most fearless thing was coercion! The Great Saint of the War, with the realm of the Holy Order, can resist the coercion of the ancient emperor who lived in the desert, which is enough to prove the power of war! As long as his faith persists and he believes that he can kill everything, the war will never dry up, and the more oppressed the war will be more intense and never indulge. Cultivation of war, that is, to cultivate in this situation! At that time, it was because he realized that the war will be too late. There are not many people in the world who are his opponents and can give him real pressure. Therefore, his war will not evolve to the true extreme. To the extent that he cannot become emperor, causing lifelong regrets! However, Feng Hao is different from his situation. Feng Hao''s starting point is low, but his strength is full, that is, by virtue of this strength, so he cultivates from battle to battle, and it is gradually rising, and this The powerful enemies along the way have even become his stepping stones for combat evolution! The Lord of Xuwu is called the invincible existence in the world. He is the new-generation Lord of Xuwu. Who can make him fear? !! Therefore, after learning the story of the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts, an invincible seed has been planted in Feng Hao''s heart. He firmly believes that there is no one in the world who cannot kill him! This kind of mentality is hard to come by, and even the original battle-day saint may not have such an invincible heart. Therefore, if we only talk about the power of war intentions, in fact, Fenghao is close to the battle-day saint. In other words, in the past few years, he is equivalent to the hundreds of years of the Great War of the Year! If this is known to the Great Heavenly Saint, he will also feel that he has such a descendant. "Ok?" At the time of his anger, suddenly, he felt a more imposing momentum from Feng Hao''s body. With a closer look, his pupils suddenly expanded slightly, and some of his teeth jumped between the teeth. In a few words, "He broke through ?!" The voice couldn''t help but be angry, more surprised and shocked! Under this kind of war, he can''t separate his mind, but the man in front of him can still fight his own mind, and at the same time, he can also separate his mind and impact the realm? !! This directly made him somewhat unacceptable! Because this does not mean that Feng Hao did not go all out when he fought with him? At this time, the young man was frightened and angry. A four-knob person could even distract himself from the peak of the seven-knock peak. Doesn''t this mean that he is stronger than himself? "No, absolutely impossible, how could he fight against my Supreme Divine Power ?!" The young man shook his head, his eyes flickered, his thoughts flashed one by one, and a few, he froze, "No, he can''t fight my divine power!" He suddenly thought that although Feng Hao looked extremely powerful and was not inferior to himself, he was not afraid of his coercion, but he couldn''t help himself at all. The monster snake was not under his attack. The slightest damage! Finally, he felt that he had entered a misunderstanding and subconsciously believed that Feng Hao could ignore his coercion, so he was not inferior to himself, but now that he wants to come, it is not the case at all! "So strong conviction ..." Looking at Feng Hao floating in the distance, the young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his thoughts moved, and he recalled the huge ruler, his face flashed with a pathological bleakness, but soon returned to normal. With his current strength, he can''t use the power of the huge ruler, and by virtue of coercion alone, he knows that there is nothing more like Fenghao, so he might as well take it back. "You must die this time!" There was a weird smirk in the corner of his mouth, his voice sounded very hoarse, as if the devil murmured. "Well! ..." If it is a liquid, but the black energy with a bit of metallic luster spreads out of him, like a rushing dyke, rushing, turbulent, covering the world, the surrounding space is filled with a blasting sound. Sound, just as it is being eroded, sounds trembling and chills. "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Feng Hao could not help humming. He knew very well that this young man wanted to overwhelm himself in the realm! If you change people and use the current four-knob realm to face the peak of the seven-knob, it will definitely die! However, Feng Hao is not afraid. Although his realm at this time is still at Wuqiao, his strength talents and defensive talents have already been promoted to the peak of Qiqiao, but it is only because his brain domain ''Dao nuclear'' tricks have not been fully opened. ''Just sanctify! Otherwise, as long as he touches that chance, he will be ready to be sanctified at any time! Therefore, even if it is the peak of Qiqiao, he cannot be crushed at all. "Boom!" Kirin''s arm was slightly tightened, his power was violent, and it was like a landslide and tsunami. There was a blast in his body, and the space around him opened ripples visible to the naked eye. "World of Devil!" The young man gave a loud scream and his fingerprints squeezed, and the dark energy around him gathered around his head, condensing into a terrible demon! This demon shadow is ten meters tall, full of dark energy, imposing, sweeping eyes, a pair of clear eyes, locked in the wind, and chooses people to eat, the evil breath spreads in all directions. "Churning fingerprints!" Feng Haokou spit out cold words, and drawn out two strange mysterious maps with his hands. The whole body energy was poured into the fingerprints, showing a dark purple color, flashing with electricity and light, quickly condensing, and it was amazing. ,-\ ", {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1006： Yan Qingzhiwei Chapter 1006 The Power of Yan Qing Chapter 1006 Yan Qing''s might. This is Feng Hao''s real hole card at this time! Before it was because of his physique. _ So, even if you use the energy on the remains of Phoenix God, you can''t reach the peak of Wu Huang. But now it s different, because he has been promoted to the level of Wuqiao at this time, and his physical strength has already reached the limit of the Emperor Wu, so he is not afraid that the body will not be able to withstand the collapse, it is a crazy cohesion without fear Skyscraper fingerprints. In order to quickly improve the power of the heavenly handprints, Feng Hao even mobilized the energy in the back of the Phoenix God''s remains at this time. Although all kinds of extreme forces poured in, the power of the heavenly handprints was no less than the opposite. The figure of the devil above the young man''s head. "Damn, this is absolutely impossible!" The young man''s eyes were widened, and he screamed in his heart. He could naturally feel that the big handprint supported by Feng Hao had reached the peak power of the Emperor Wuhuang. He did not understand why this person with Wuqiao could possess the power of Qiqiao peak. "I''ll see what the **** are you doing!" When his eyes were cold, the speed of pinching the fingerprints with both hands became faster, and as a result, with the pinch of his fingerprints, the peerless magic shadow power above his head was even more unrivaled, and the pressure visible to the naked eye Falling down, the ground beneath him continued to collapse and became a canyon directly. "kill!" Suddenly, he stopped his hands and squeezed out a weird hand shape. His pupils were all dark, there were no light spots, and his hoarse voice drank from his mouth. "howl!" The monster screamed, and it was as full of life as a demon in hell. Zhang Yawu''s claws rose up and flew towards Feng Hao. This is also a peerless attack method, a hole card for young men! It can be seen that in order to kill Feng Hao, he has left no hand. Because, in his own view, this is also his last time, because the three daughters of Qiong Linger are behind Feng Hao, Feng Hao cannot hide in the streamer space without fighting, so he must seize this opportunity to kill Feng Hao, otherwise, there can only be hope after promotion to the Holy Order. "India!" Seeing the coming of the Shadow of Shadow, Feng Hao decisively stopped condensing and settled the seal. His hand shattered the handprint of the sky and pressed the shadow of the Shadow. "howl!" There was a strange cry from the shadow, it turned into a pair of weird hands, and wanted to directly tear up the heavenly fingerprints with bare hands. "Boom! ..." The two collided together, and the sky shattered, the wind and howls exploded, and the fingerprints of the sky exploded directly. The vast energy exploded directly, bombarded the shadow of the demon, and flew it directly out of the ground, leaving a blackness. The deep pit at the bottom, surrounded by blue smoke, is full of rotten holes. "howl!" But a little, under the pinch of the young man''s handprints, the demon shadow swept out of the deep pit again, like a **** devil, and flew to Fenghao again. "India!" Feng Hao continually condenses the dark purple handprints with the energy in the remains of the Phoenix God, plus the power of the four poles in the body, pressing against the shadow, dragging its speed forward. This is just a drag on its speed. With the thumbprint that reaches the peak power of the Emperor Wu, it is impossible to shatter this magic shadow! Winning and defeating is already known. If it comes to strength, Feng Hao is still lower than this young man. "Hey!" Seeing this scene, the young man finally showed a relaxed smile, and made a grinning grin in his mouth, and the hoarse voice was very harsh. Feng Hao''s peak strength of the Emperor is really an illusion, because there is not enough time for him to consolidate, and the four poles in his body are just the power of the Emperor Wuqiao. In the distance, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing and the three women saw their frowns. The power of Feng Hao''s all kinds of energies is rare in the world, and it is difficult to meet rivals. Even Qiong Linger, who possesses the body of nine heavenly spirits, is not capable of enemy. Although this is because the Nine Heavens Xuanling Divine Power has not yet evolved completely, it is enough to show that Feng Hao is extraordinary at this time. At this time, under the pressure of this young man, he was still falling behind ... "I''ll help!" Leaving this sentence, Yan Qing bullied herself and ran towards Feng Hao. Along the way, she was full of thunder and lightning, shocking for nine days, dark clouds flowing within a few miles, and the thunder was not just like rain. Generally falling from the dark clouds, she is like a **** of thunder and lightning, walking in a thunderstorm area, without any impact at all. On the contrary, the momentum soars, and the arcs around her are peerless and terrible. Strong order. "Bafang Tianlei!" The shot was the Yan family''s stunt. The eight lightnings were condensed. The thunder and lightning surrounding them were all swallowed up by the eight lightnings. As Yan Qing''s handprints moved, the eight lightnings carried the momentum of destruction The demon''s head fell down, one after another, and the demon''s smashed one by one. At this moment, she didn''t have any reservations and directly showed her real strength. It was truly terrifying. Even Feng Hao estimated. Even the last Yan Mo and even the low-powered Yan Aotian, their lightning power could not be achieved. compare to! This kind of thunder, even Feng Hao, was frightened. With his strength at this time, he couldn''t resist such a mighty thunder, and after eight successive strikes, even if he couldn''t kill him, he could be hit hard. However, if he is promoted to the peak of the Emperor Wuhuang, he will still have confidence to fight! After all, the power of his current Emperor Wuhuang''s peak is achieved solely by the residual energy in the remains of the Phoenix God. Counting it out, this is just an extreme force, even if it is added with various powers The ultimate power can''t even resist it. At that time, if he promoted his realm, the power would surely increase, and he could confidently fight. Although Feng Hao had always guessed that Yan Qing was not easy, at this time, the power she burst out was still beyond his expectation. "Boom! Boom! ..." The explosions continued, and the thunder danced wildly. If it was a spiritual thunder dragon, all of them fell according to the shadow of the demon head, and it was sobbing. Although the demon shadow was not crushed by the thunderbolt, it was much stronger than Fenghao''s earth-shaking fingerprints. In front of the thunderbolt, the demon shadow didn''t say to move forward, and each thunderbolt could smash it a few Ten meters away, you can only keep back. "how can that be?!" Looking at his shocked bleeding hands, the young man''s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief, and he exaggerated in his mouth. The beautiful woman who was only a lamb to slaughter in his eyes was turned into a tiger at this time, which made him somewhat unresponsive. ,-\ ", {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1007： Blood Sacrifice Ruler Chapter 1007 Blood Sacrifice Magic Ruler Chapter 1007 Blood Sacrifice Magic Ruler "Who is she? How could the Yan family have such a person ?!" The young man growled. [? There are bleeding threads in the mesh eyes. Yan Qing, this is the highest secret existence in the Yan family. Even the children of the Yan family do nt know much about her true strength. Only the real core children know about it. One of the few. Even, even Fenghao saw her unreserved power for the first time, let alone even more. In the distance, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin glanced at each other, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes. They could not have imagined that this woman, who had no temperament to match her sister, would be so arrogant. Her shots were instantly reversed. Under the joint attack of the two, the demon was defeated back and forth, and there was almost no room for a backhand. The young man was defeated. "on!" Qiong Linger and Wan Xin also shot at the same time and directly killed the young man. "Ice and snow!" The cold words came from Wan Xin''s mouth. Like the ice goddess, she had white snowflakes floating around her body, each of them was crystal clear. If it was an ice blade, it was floating towards the young man. Go, beautiful, yet with the murderous murderous. "Xuan Tian Jue!" Qiong Linger''s mouth reads the ancient formula, with a beautiful face and solemnity. If it is a nine-day goddess, it is sacred and inviolable, and there are layers of halo visible to the naked eye. It is boundless and vast. Qianzhong. "Xuantian Shenguang!" Her long hair was flowing, her fingers as white as jade crossed open, and bright beams like aurora burst out from between her palms, killing young men with stern murderous power. The four of them joined hands, and the shadows and young men who played were backsliding, couldn''t stop vomiting blood, and looked like paper. At this moment, his hair was drenched, his face was gaunt, and the dark blood was still hanging on the corner of his mouth, and the dark energy on his body was really like a demon escaping from hell. His image was terrible. "Damn, how is that possible ?!" The young man was horrified and couldn''t believe the fact at hand. These people in front of them, Feng Hao is famous for that weird creature, and his real strength is a mystery, while the three daughters, Yan Qing, have never been passed on, and Qiong Linger and Wan Xin are said to be beautiful. But it has not been favored by people. The third generation of the younger generation of Qiong Linger Xuantian Temple is considered to have been obtained by pity and love, but at this time, they all showed amazing power ... This was not his imagination at all. The lamb that can be slaughtered by him, even if Feng Hao is not present, with the strength of the three daughters, he can still crush him! Especially Yan Qing, she was no less than him alone! Even if Qiong Linger is promoted to the holy rank, it is absolutely impossible to lower him to the extreme. This hit him hard! Originally, after he got this special energy, he repeatedly felt that he was invincible and there was no rival in the world. Even the demon children trained by the great forces did not take it into account. , So, after the last time did not kill Feng Hao, he will always be upset! But now, there are two people no less than him! "Oh!" In a loud noise, he was smashed into the ground, submerged into the deep pit, black blood spit in his mouth, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and anger. What he got was anti-sky energy, and no one can kill him, ancient and modern. How could he be willing to be defeated by a few people who were almost unknown? "I want you all to die!" There was a faint flash in his eyes, and he opened his mouth and spit out the magic ruler again. Suddenly, the surrounding earth was shattered and collapsed. The towering air machine rolled and the surrounding space rattled, as if it were a lake. Was stirred up a layer of ripples, it seems that the world can no longer bear the existence of this magic ruler. "Back!" After feeling this kind of Qiqi, Feng Hao reminded the three women aloud, he was full of warfare, like a sword added, to destroy all coercion. When the giant ruler was revealed, the three women felt suffocated, their hearts were as big as stones, and their faces were pale, but after seeing Feng Hao was not affected, the three talents retreated to the distance until they felt that they were gone. After Da Yue''s pressing force, he stopped and watched the dynamics of the scene from afar. "Wow! ..." The magic ruler hangs in the air, and if it overflows from the ruler, if it is the strange cry of the wind and howls, or if the endless fierce ghost is crying, the entire ruler is like a magical field, emitting a vastness and defeating everything. The atmosphere is so strong that even strong men like Yan Qing can''t resist it. The dark blood hangs from the corner of the young man''s mouth, rising slowly from the deep pit. He looks a little embarrassed and trembles. The pressure on this magic ruler is not small, and his whole body is compressed at this time. Some deformations, can''t stop creaking. "Go to hell!" He showed a crazy sneer at Feng Hao, and then, as soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, a spurt of blood spewed out directly on the magic ruler. "Wow!" After these dark ink and blood were absorbed by the magic ruler, the lines of marks seemed to be activated, flashing a slight glow, and suddenly, Xiao Li rolled out of the huge ruler, and the surrounding area was cloudy. The dark mist is heavy, covering the sky, like a ghost field, terrible to the extreme, everywhere is full of peerless killer, spreading place, the earth is shattered, shattered into slag, the green smoke is scorching, the hole is full of scars, and it is full of scars. "Well! ..." The endless wind is like a magic knife that kills everything. It is Feng Hao that resists the monstrous momentum with endless warfare, but at this time it is the faint swaying from the magic ruler. The strong wind scratched several scars, and even the basalt defense pattern could not resist, and it was directly split. Looking at the scars on his body, Feng Hao knew that this was the real power of the magic ruler, and it was just imposing. This was activated by the young man with his own blood and sacrifice. In fact, it is just a wisp of air from the magic ruler. However, it is far from being used for the powerful man of the emperor realm like Feng Hao. enough! "Damn, isn''t this an imperial soldier?" Feng Hao couldn''t resist this kind of strong wind. Looking at the magic ruler like a magic domain in front of him, he was shocked in his heart. In the Temple of Light, he has seen the existence of an imperial soldier, that is, the **** that appeared on the Tianwu continent. Even if it is a false imperial soldier, there must be an equivalent imperial soldier to be imitated. However, its appearance is similar to that inside The power it contains is completely different, which makes Feng Hao doubt whether there are two different emperors in the temple of light! ,-", {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1008： Devouring Ruler Chapter 1008 Martial Devouring Ruler Chapter 1008 Devouring Ruler Real Emperor. [F is cast from the emperor''s blood and various feats, which represents the ultimate that that emperor has come to! Moreover, almost every emperor is unique, each passing down his own family power, and there are no rumors that that family had two emperors! However, if the magic ruler in front of you is really an emperor soldier, then it is a representative, and there are two emperor soldiers in the temple of light! An idol, a magic ruler! This is terrible, because this is obviously two different extremes. Doesn''t this mean that there have been two emperors in this temple of light? !! This kind of power must be a terrifying horror. Although the extraordinary eight great families are powerful, they have not reported that there has been a second emperor! If two great emperors really appeared in this temple of light, it would be awesome! Although very unwilling to believe, at this moment, Feng Hao had to doubt that the magic ruler in front of him was also an imperial soldier! Too strong, this is just a touch of the air machine, it already has such a peerless power, and even basalt defense can be cut like paper, it is too terrible. What he didn''t notice was that the small ball in his arms revealed a shocking look in his eyes, and his eyes were locked on the magic ruler! Really that monster weapon! It can perceive that this kind of fluctuation is not unfamiliar to it, and it is not an imitation, but an authentic one! "Sure enough, something happened!" There was a sigh in his eyes. Although he had always held a skeptical attitude, after this magic ruler he saw at this time, he had no luck. "OK ..." The light flashed in its eyes, slowly closing its eyes. ... In the forbidden area of ??life, all things depend on each other. Although lush, there is no living thing and death-like peace. "Hey! ..." The space at the core was torn open again, and a middle-aged man in a gray coat walked out of the dark space. At the core of the forbidden area, it was as easy as walking in the courtyard. "Something happened!" A dull voice came from the mountain. "What happened?" The gray man frowned and asked in a deep voice. This guy won''t look for himself for no reason, and apparently it''s very unusual to listen to this tone. "That disgusting monster is really awake!" The dull, rough-minded voice was fretful and seemed a little depressed. "It''s impossible. I checked it last time. The seal didn''t show any looseness at all!" The man in gray clothes first responded, and then retorted. "You look at the fart!" The voice of Rough Mine directly yelled, "I just saw the ''magic ruler'' just now, do you say it is really still there quietly?" "''Magic Ruler'' ?!" The grey man''s eyes revealed surprise and wonder, "This is impossible, I have sensed that it is still in the seal, and it is absolutely impossible to escape!" "Which ear did you hear me say it escaped?" The rough voice scolded, "If it does come out, it won''t be a mess!" "Then what do you mean?" The grey-eyed man''s eyes were frozen and faint, he also had a bad hunch. Because the last time he went to check, although the seal looked intact and there was no vision around him, he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find any clues. "There are people who don''t know how to live and die to approach it!" The rough voice was scolded, and the tone was not stubborn. "That kind of disgusting thing can make people unable to eat for a hundred years at a glance. They even dare to approach it. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing!" "Who is it?" The man in grey clothes frowned, and there was a flash of disgust on his face. "It''s not the **** who shook the Bright Temple, I guess it''s the descendant of the guy who claimed to be the Bright God all day long!" A rough voice with a slight disdain, said depressed. "The descent of that guy?" There was a flash of wonder in the gray-eyed man''s eyes, "This is impossible. The last time they clashed with the gang of poison cubs, they should have been extinct!" "In my opinion, Bacheng is a remnant!" The rough voice was stunned a little, and after yelling, some gritted and said, "The guy named Bright God has also touched that monster, so he should keep a record for his descendants. These guys may be out of their way, so just Find it! " "laugh!" There was a smirk in the gray man''s mouth, and some of them said in a stun, "Do they think they can''t take revenge with the power of that monster?" "Don''t laugh, they''re just thinking that!" The rough voice was dull, "I think I already know why those guys have to be merciful ... Fortunately, they don''t have no brains, knowing that the monster comes out, they only have to fill their stomachs, so I sent it to Ordinary civilians ... They are utterly dehumanizing for revenge. It seems that you must teach them well and teach them. It really is nt possible, just go straight! " "I knew that guy wasn''t a good thing, and even the Lord God''s thing dared to remember. If it weren''t for the Lord God''s consideration that he was a member of his family, he would have killed him 10,000 times. ... Unexpectedly, his descendants would do such a thing now! " The man in gray clothing snorted, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, "If the blood of the soul is continuously poured out, it should have been awakened ... ''The magical ruler'' has been sent out, it seems that the seal has been No longer optimistic ... Now that the Lord God is gone, no one can seal it again! " "Who says no one can seal it ?!" The rough voice snarled, "Don''t forget the kid ... don''t tell you, the kid''s growth made me feel terrible, and the kid realized the way of circulation not long ago!" "The way of circulation?" The gray-clad man froze, and then strayed a bit, "He has broken through the holy order?" "The holy order of fart was only known to him at that time, planting a tree, and he realized that ... if the old beggar did not protect him with the thing left by the Lord God, I''m afraid he would have been hacked by heaven Ashes! " "I know the realm of circulation in one realm? ..." The gray-clad man''s mouth was slightly drawn, and a few words popped out of his teeth. "Really a monster! ... By the way, which attribute cycle does he realize?" "Hey, guess what?" The rough voice had a sense of playfulness, and said with some tune. ,-\ ", {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1009： Primal Divine Core Chapter 1009: Primal Divine Core Chapter 1009 The Source God Core "Hum! Is this still guessing? He has only acquired those attributes in total. [F realize at this time that it may not be a good thing for him!" The man in gray snorted slightly and expressed disdain for its pretending mystery, and he was still a little worried. After all, it is too rare to realize the opportunity of the cycle, and it is too difficult to realize the second time! "What kind of mentality do you have, red eyes with jealousy?" It came out of the mountain with a sarcastic voice, "I tell you, this is a good thing, a good thing of ten thousand!" "Good thing?" The man in the gray suit froze slightly. He heard a different meaning from the words. There was a flash of doubt in his eyes, "This is impossible. He has all kinds of extreme attributes ... just realize one of them. Isn''t it good for seeding? " "Hey!" With a proud voice in his rough voice, "In short, I tell you, if that kid grows up, and does not say that the guy is a seal, it is possible to completely kill it!" "Impossible. That monster was derived from that kind of place. Even the Lord God can''t kill it. How can the kid do it?" Regarding this statement, the man in gray clothes did not believe it and retorted. "When the boy evolves his way of circulation to the extreme, you will know what I said is true and false ... Now, you have to rush to use the seal symbol of the Lord God, or else escape it , Then it will be difficult! " A rough voice urged him to leave quickly. The Devouring Ruler has come out, which proves that the seal has been eroded. "Hey! The seal array left by the Lord God can seal it for at least hundreds of thousands of years. At that time, even if it couldn''t be killed, if you wanted to come out, there were no windows!" It seemed to be thinking of something, it was a laugh and full of pleasure. "Humph!" The gray-clad man glanced coldly at the flat-topped mountain and hummed softly, tearing open the space and leaving. "I make you think that you deserve it!" From the mountain came the sound of jokes, and a little, it was restored to peace, and the surroundings were dead, as if nothing had happened. ... "Hey!" A barren and deadly space was cut open suddenly. A middle-aged man in a gray coat emerged from the crack. He was hanging above a bare dae, his eyes were bright and bright, as if It can break through all the nothingness, constantly scanning the dynamics of this Dayue, seems to want to find something ordinary. "Sure enough, the seal is gone!" He could feel that although the seal he had set last time hadn''t cracked, the tiny invisible holes had been corroded on it, and suddenly his face became extremely ugly. "Don''t pretend, I know you''re awake!" Icy spit out from his mouth with a stunned voice, echoing in this silent world. Echo bursts, in addition to this sound, there are no other sounds, there is no change in the mountain. "It seems you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry!" The gray-clad man''s mouth curved a cold arc of bones, his eyes were extremely cold, making people feel trembling at first glance, dare not look at them, said coldly, "I saw two days ago Someone is using a ruler, as if it is someone''s ... Devouring Ruler! " "Well! ..." The eerie sound like a ghost crying and lingering circulated from the mountain, ringing for thousands of miles and endlessly. "really!" Looking at the dark, ink-filled energy that overflowed from the mountain, the man in gray was pale. "I didn''t expect you to find out ..." There was an indifferent voice in the gloomy voice, and there was not much worry about being found. At this moment, even if there is no blood tribute, it is only a matter of time to erode the seal. Therefore, it does not fear to break its tribute, and there is nothing to worry about. "Did you come here to wish me relief? Hey! ..." When he thought of the pride, it laughed loudly, the black mist rolled, spreading the entire space, and suddenly, in the originally quiet space, there was a smoky gas, and even the gray-clad man had to fight against it. "Huh! Get out of bed?" The man in gray snorted slightly, disdainfully. "Oh! ..." Turning his hands, he took out a gray thing, and a little coercion slowly spread out. The surrounding space was all twisted and twisted, and the dark and black energy was directly swung out. It''s like the cloud and mist scattered by the wind. "No! No! How is this possible? How can you have this kind of thing ?!" A sharp voice rang out from within the mountain, full of anger and terror. If there is anything else he fears in this world, there is only one person ... the **** of nothingness! Except for the **** of nothingness, it has nothing to fear, no one can suppress it, and even the **** of nothingness can''t really kill it! "You just stay here forever!" With that said, the gray-clad man was holding this gray object, and was approaching the mountain. Wherever he went, those dark energies were swayed away and couldn''t get in touch. "and many more!" Seeing that he couldn''t stop his footsteps at all, it finally panicked. An extremely anxious voice came out of the mountain, even with a prayer, "I beg you, wait, will you wait a moment?" "What more can you say?" The gray man said coldly, but his footwork did not stop there. "I beg you, I will definitely not embarrass you when I go out, I swear ... No, I can give you my original power, really, those guys just want my original power ... I can give you me the ''origin **** core ''!!!!!!'' It kept praying that when the gray-clad man was about to paste gray things on the mountain, it roared out directly. And its purpose was also achieved, the man in the gray clothing stopped the movement in his hand and murmured in his mouth, "Origin God?" "That''s right, it''s my original core!" At this time, it was relieved. In order not to be sealed, it continued to say, "My origin, I believe you also know ... Although I know you don''t like this energy, but can you deny my strength ?! " "Humph!" Although the gray man snorted quietly, he did not deny it. "And my source **** core, as long as it is refined, can let you have my power, no one in this world will be your opponent ..." There was a seductive voice inside the mountain, and the surrounding world was quiet. ,-\ ", {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1010： Fallen Emperor? Chapter 1010 The Fallen Emperor. "My strength will make you truly immortal, and you will become an eternal existence in this world ..." The deceptive voice resounded in the heavens and the earth for a long time. Every living being is almost a malformed pursuit of longevity. To this end, at all costs, it can be said that no one can resist this temptation. The grey-eyed man''s eyes flickered, and the gray things in his hands had not been printed on the mountain, which proved that he hesitated. "take it out!" A cold voice came out of his mouth, without any emotion. "Wait a minute!" There was an imperceptible pride in the gloomy voice. Then, the dark energy between the surrounding heavens and earth all converged and entered into the mountain. "Wow, ..." A little, if the voice of Li Gui''s howl came out of the mountain, the whole mountain would be shaken, just like what is in this mountain, the endless ghosts are miserable inside. This situation lasted for a long time. The man in gray clothing stood in front of the mountain and watched all this happen quietly, his face was cold. "give!" After Li Yan ended, for a long time, a weak voice came out of the mountain, just like a dying person. Then, a dark, wicked bead emerged from the mountain and appeared not far from the gray-clad man. "This is my nucleus of origin. As long as you refine it, the origin of your body will be transformed into the same energy as me ..." The weak voice continued. It doesn''t want to lose sight of it anymore. If it is sealed, it really doesn''t know if it is still in its infancy. "Without this thing, you can live!" The gray man did not pick up the bead by hand, but asked coldly. "Of course, ... I am immortal. Even if it is the original core, I can re-derive it ... and if you refine, you will have this immortal divine power like me!" Although it cuts off the source nucleus, it is not as annihilated as other creatures, but it is also weak and cannot be recovered without a period of cultivation. "Now we are similar. You help me, find some food, I need to add ..." It makes a request. Obviously, it knows very well the capabilities of this gray-clad man. If he is willing to help, the time to get out of trouble will be shortened a lot. "similar!" The gray-clad man''s mouth curved a icy arc, raised his palm, and directly printed the gray things in his hand on the mountain. "Oh, ..." Suddenly, the humming resounded, and a strange and mysterious pattern appeared on the mountain. The whole mountain was full of light. It was made of gold and cold in color, giving people an indestructible visual impact. "No !! You''re not keeping your promise!" A terrible grieving sound came from the mountain, with despair and unwillingness, getting weaker and weaker, and finally the sound disappeared as the mountain returned to calm. "I never promised ..." The gray-clad man glanced at the mountain lightly, turned and disappeared, and at the same time took away the dark original nucleus. ... Within the source realm, the mighty mighty, flattened everything around, and the ground collapsed more than a hundred meters into a huge pit. "Wow, ..." The sound of the ghost crying and lingering sounded endlessly, making it as if it were a demon domain, the marks on the demons ruler appeared, and the somber wind was like a sharp blade of a soldier, killing everything. "Well, ..." Feng Hao has urged the basalt map to the extreme, still unable to withstand the erosion of the Yinfeng, his body was cut out of blood stains, his face pale as paper. He has no retreat. Behind him is the three daughters of Qiong Linger. Once he escapes, the three daughters can survive with the power of this magic ruler. "If it''s an emperor ..." Feng Hao had a thick bitter smile on his face, and suddenly, there was a flash of aura in his mind, "Yes, swallow the dragon''s seal!" "Well, ..." With the sound of a dragon howling, a bright disc appeared in his hands. It is the Dragon Seal. This thing, when he got it, was just a soldier, but now it is different, it has evolved into a spirit soldier. This evolution is terrible. The main thing is that when it was first obtained, it was able to squeeze the Emperor Soldiers away from the Excalibur. This is enough to prove its extraordinary. "Oh!" As soon as his mind moved, an extremely bright light burst out from the entire disc, and a pattern of lines appeared, and the dragon rushed out of the disc, lingering upward, straight for nine days. "Well, ..." It is dazzling, with colorful glowing lights all over it, like the advent of a peerless dragon, full of imposing momentum, just like the ocean, rolling around the seat, and suddenly taking the surrounding space as if it were a magical field, and shining a clear picture, Those strong winds scattered on the handle magic ruler were also blocked. It is particularly sacred at this moment, and foreign objects are hard to invade. Despite the roar of the wild wind, it is calm and calm here. "It works!" Feng Hao lost all kinds of extreme powers towards Tuntian Longyin while rejoicing in her heart, and gained a new understanding of the strength of Tuntian Longyin. Swallowing the dragon''s seal, really did not fear the coercion of the imperial soldiers. Psychic treasures, to this level of weapons, have already possessed their own spirituality. Once they encounter higher-level artifacts, the momentum is suppressed, it is difficult to exert their full strength. However, swallowing the Dragon Seal is not suppressed at all, and it is still mad and soaring, and dares to roar at the magic ruler, as if provoking. "This **** thing again!" When the young man in the distance saw this scene, his teeth were almost bitten, and anger was spitting in his eyes. Last time it was because of swallowing the dragon''s seal that he had to show his full strength ... But now, this stalker has withstood the murderous power and coercion of his magic ruler, which shocked his heart. "Isn''t it possible that the Imperial Soldiers couldn''t do it!" His gaze was locked on the Dragon Seal, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. There is only one star emperor in the wind family, and he has a sacred sword. This is a well-known thing. He naturally knows that, but the strange disk in front of him is skeptical and may be an emperor. However, because of some circumstances, it may have fallen into the spirit soldier, otherwise, the Jedi could not resist the pressure of the magic ruler. This is for sure, the emperor will fall, and the emperor soldiers will fall into the saints as well. Time can obliterate everything. If they have not been nourished, the emperor soldiers will become mortal soldiers. "He even got an Imperial soldier!" Young man''s jealous eyes are purple, {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1011： Win or lose Chapter 1011 Victory Chapter 1011 Wins and Losses "Even if you have a fallen emperor. I will kill you today!" The young man''s eyes were full of murderous intentions, and a crazy decision was made in his heart. There are not many such opportunities. He dare not let Feng Hao grow up. This is terrible. The ghost knows whether he will surpass himself next time he meets? Before, he did not believe that there would be such a person in this world, but after seeing Feng Hao, he believed! In just one year, Feng Hao went from being a man to be slaughtered by him to being an opponent that could evenly match him. No one can ignore such a speed! However, in this year, he did not make any substantial progress, almost on foot. Thinking again about the rumors of Feng Hao collected in the Tianwu continent, his heart was even more shocked. "Sacrifice the magic soldier with my blood!" He had a jerky spell in his mouth, and his momentum slowly settled down and converged. A little, his whole body turned black, and the metallic luster appeared, just like wearing an armor same. "Oh!" He bit his tongue again, and a spit of black blood spewed out, all spilled on the magic ruler, and all penetrated into it, as if devoured by the magic soldier, and at the same time, his entire body changed. He was very weak, without any spirit, and there was no glory in his eyes. "Wow! ..." With a terrifying howling sound, the surrounding space was rippling away like a lake, forcing the three daughters of Qiong Linger to retreat and dare not resist. After the magic ruler absorbed his blood, the lines of marks were brightened, shining with black light, just like the ghosts descended, the wind was soaring, the dark mist was heavy, and the whole area was wailing and horrible. This kind of sound is disturbing. If ordinary people are in it, even if they are not overwhelmed by death, this sound is enough to make people crazy. "Hey!" A bunch of black awns burst out from the magic ruler, with endless sharpness, just like a black aurora, shot directly at the place where Feng Hao was, where it caused the space to roll over the roll sheet, and the murderous murderous, Even the three daughters in the distance can feel that they are pretty white. "Ah!" When he saw the spell, Feng Hao knew that it was not good. Immediately he infused the blue energy in the body, the power of the stars, the power of thunder, and even the energy of heaven punishment into the swallowing dragon''s seal. "Oh! ..." The swallowing Tianlong Seal is full of light and glare, which makes people unable to look directly at it. An ancient and vicissitudes of charm are revealed from the inside. If the sea rises and falls, it is magnificent and vast. "Well! ..." Suddenly, the big dragon vacated from the dragon''s seal strengthened a lot, even more imposing, with a magnificent figure and lifelike scales, just like a true dragon, with great power, it lifted the dragon''s head, raised the sky, and shook for nine days. The surrounding ghosts were split apart by the sound of this sound and dissipated directly. It is extremely proud, even if it is facing a stunner like a giant scale of one side, it will not show any weakness. On the contrary, it is above the mighty force, and the stalker is slightly inferior to it ... It seems like this huge ruler, and fear is like it, intentionally trying to avoid it! Seeing the black aurora struck, the colorful dragon shook his stout body, raised his giant claws, and grabbed it directly, without fear. "Boom! ..." This was a big bang. Everything around was smashed. Even in the middle of the blast, there were cracks visible to the naked eye in that space. It was terrible and seemed to shatter at the touch. Shenlong exploded directly at the moment of the impact. The huge impact force came back, and the Dragon Seal was almost released, and the palms of both hands were almost shattered. Feng Hao was also thrown out like a duckweed. Out, fell to the ground, leaving a bottomless pit, life and death unknown. "Oh!" With the shaking of the huge ruler, the young man directly spit out a black blood, looking pale as paper, not human, and shivering, and even dangling in the air, it seems possible at any time. Will fall to the ground, and the magic ruler will fly into him. He can no longer maintain the magic ruler! However, his eyes have been locked on Feng Hao''s body, watching the deep pit. "Should die?" He wasn''t sure murmured. This is a manifestation of no self-confidence, because although Feng Hao seemed to have been very torn when he was thrown out, he did not explode, so he did not dare to conclude. "Humph!" Looking at the three daughters of Qiong Linger who were rushing towards the place where Feng Hao fell, he hummed unwillingly, and without hesitation, swept directly in the direction of the city. He no longer has the power to fight again, and the last bite of blood will directly evacuate him. Even if he maintains the offering of the magic ruler, he will not be able to do it. . The three women were also worried about Feng Hao, and had no time to take care of his stay. All of them came to the deep pit. This is undoubtedly Feng Hao''s worst time. He fell into a coma directly. His whole body was almost shattered, and blood was flowing. If there was no God Pesticide in his own body, he would take a sigh, He was afraid he would fall on the spot! That was the blow of the emperor soldiers, although it was just a ray of air, but that was not what he can resist now. If it was not for the swallowing dragon dragon seal to bear most of the impact, the black aurora was enough Let him die thousands of times. It was so round, he was unconscious for three days and three nights before waking up. It took three days under the top-level medicinal treatment to prove that he was severely wounded. If it was not because of the Divine Pesticide Code, it would be impossible to wake up without a few months. When he opened his eyes, he saw three pretty faces, and his red eyes swelled a warmth in his heart. However, the three women who saw him were all right, and he couldn''t help sighing. After the coma, he didn''t know what happened next. If the young man held the magic ruler against each other, the three women might be strangled by him. Fortunately, he also has no power to fight again. "Pity." Feng Hao sighed in his heart. If he is not in a coma, he can order the female to leave the young man, or the three women can kill him. But it''s too late to say anything now. "Next time, it will be your death!" He made up his mind. After going out this time, he moved the Holy Land of Holy Medicine to Hongmeng and Meng Realm, and then he conquered the Temple of Light. ,-\ ", {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1012： I will kill him Chapter 1012 I Will Kill Him Chapter 1012 I Will Kill Him in Feng Hao and Qiong Linger. fi: Wan Xin, the disappearance of the four Yan Qing these days, there is not much wind in the human race city. After all, they once greeted Haotian when they went out, and Feng Hao has such strange The existence of near invincible creatures, so Haotian and others did not worry about their safety and never paid attention. When seeing Feng Hao''s ill and emaciated three daughters returning, Haotian froze immediately. Is there anything in this source that can threaten their existence? He couldn''t believe it, but it was absolutely impossible to cheat. Because it''s not necessary at all! "Don''t I say I can''t go out? There must be blood robbers, you just don''t listen!" When Xueyan and Samsara got the news, the first sentence was to Yan Qing. After she came to Yuanjie, she looked at the sky and saw the light outside the city, and she explained to Yan Qing, but she did not take it seriously. Otherwise, if they are in the city, give the people in the Temple of Light some courage and they will not dare to do anything to Xuantian Temple. However, looking at Yan Qing is also a look of guilt, Xueyan did not blame too much, but comforted. "Black blood? Magic ruler?" Listening to Yan Qing''s description of the young man, Xue Yan''s pupils shrank slightly after the power of the magic ruler offered, "Is it the legendary ''magic ruler'' ?!" Few people know these secrets, but Xiangtian Temple is different. They know much more than ordinary people. For example, the name Magic Ruler was spoken from her mouth. Feng Hao, Haotian, and reincarnation, all three women showed a look of doubt, apparently they had never heard of it. Just like swallowing the dragon seal, it is not in the record at all! However, looking at Xueyan''s pale complexion, it was clear that the magic ruler was very interesting. "Swallow, what exactly is this thing? Also, since he is human, why is the blood black?" Yan Qing asked in confusion. However, Xueyan shook her head gently and did not answer. Instead, she looked at Feng Hao, and a worried expression appeared in her eyes. Although Feng Hao''s growth is rapid, it is also because his starting point is too low, it seems to be shocking. If strictly speaking, his strength is not a big deal, within the major forces, such a person Everywhere, and his realm is not as old as people. "Next time I meet, I will kill him!" Feng Hao''s cold voice resounded in the hall. After hearing this, Xue Yan''s face was restored a lot. In the following days, in addition to accompany the three women, Feng Hao has been treating the hidden diseases in the body. This time the wound was too severe. It is not so simple to completely recover. If there is no Divine Pesticide Codex, he doubts that other Pharmacopoeia Codes can cure the trauma caused by the black aurora. This energy, deep-rooted, has been corroding everything around him, making him miserable. Even if he pretends to be okay, the morbidity on his face cannot be covered, which makes the three women worry. But it didn''t help anything, so he could only worry about it and let him concentrate on healing. "The Divine Pesticide Code cannot eliminate these energy at all ..." At night, Feng Hao sat on the bed and watched the condition inside his body, and his brows frowned slightly. Although the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code can prevent the invasion of these energy invasions, it is too difficult to eradicate, because even the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code, this dark energy can also corrode. Therefore, if you want to be completely healed, Feng Hao must expel these energies out of the body, or annihilate them directly. "You can only try to use your energy." After a few days, seeing that there was not much progress under the medicinal treatment, Feng Hao sighed in his heart and could only choose the last option. That is to use your own energy to push this residual energy out of the body! However, in this case, his body will undoubtedly become a battlefield, and the pain will definitely exceed the time when different attributes are fused, but he has no other choice. You blue energy, no! The power of the stars, no! The power of thunder is not good either! Finally, the energy of heaven punishment! This is a special energy formed by the will of heaven and earth, which can destroy all things and kill everything, even the special creatures like mother worms are equally afraid. The dark energy is emitted by the magic ruler, which is extraordinary. In the body, it is like a magic flame. If it is not surrounded by medicinal packages, I am afraid it will spread. "Well! ..." Under Feng Hao''s control, the energy of the day punishment approached one of the magic flames slowly, destroying the breath roll, and the luster on this magic flame suddenly faded. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao felt a little joy in his heart, controlling the energy of heaven punishment and wrapping up this group of magic flames! The electric light flickered, and a white arc struck the magic flame, and it bounced back as if it struck the gold stone! However, Feng Hao was not discouraged. On the contrary, it increased the richness of the energy of heaven punishment! The reason is without him. As long as the other energy touches this magic flame, it will be corroded directly. However, the energy of heaven punishment, this magic flame cannot be eroded. Although the magic flame has not been crushed and eliminated, Feng Hao can perceive that this magic flame is slowly being worn away. "Sure enough, the energy of sky punishment can wipe out everything!" Feng Hao was overjoyed. Although the progress is very slow at this time, the energy of the sky punishment in his body is not high at this time, and the dark energy is inspired by the magic ruler. The relationship is like sawing wood. Although the energy of day punishment is a sharp saw, no wood is sawed continuously, but this black energy is obviously not ordinary wood. It takes time to saw it. Therefore, Feng Hao is to endure the severe pain, mobilize the energy of heaven punishment, and wrap up the dark energy. At the same time, he was finally relieved. Can kill him by himself! In that battle, Feng Hao could not cut off the strange snake and could not break his defense, which made him wonder at one time whether this guy was really indestructible. But now looking at the dark energy that is being annihilated, he knows that as long as the energy of the power of sky punishment increases, it is not difficult to kill him! Suddenly, he was even more energetic. After possessing the energy of heaven punishment, there were no people in this world who could not kill him! Three days before approaching the day agreed with Yun Qingshan, the hidden diseases in the body were finally completely eliminated, and Feng Hao stepped out of the room. ,-\ ", {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1013： I have the final say Chapter 1013 I Have the Decision Chapter 1013 I have the final say "Brother Haotian. After the assembly the day after tomorrow, you can invite the forces that have been divided into different sources before ..." In the living room, Feng Hao said to Haotian sitting next to him. He still thinks in the long-term direction. At this time, the Feng Family is still quite weak. If you want to gain a foothold in the Hongmeng and Meng Realms, this is not a simple matter. It may be suppressed too much, and there may even be forces thinking To annex. In order to avoid these contradictions, it is only necessary to give them some sweetness. As the saying goes, eating other people''s lips is short, taking others'' hands soft, and taking advantage. In many aspects, the major forces will give Fengjia convenience. This can also be regarded as a good fortune. "It''s the best!" Haotian nodded and agreed with him. From a broad perspective, it is still necessary to give all parties some benefits. After all, they are all human races. The rise of one or two people does not represent the rise of human races. If a war between races is to be waged, one or two forces will be used. How can I support it? "But there is no need to invite the Temple of Light!" Feng Hao flashed a touch of coldness in his eyes and said lightly. "Ok?" Haotian was stunned and looked at him in surprise. He still has a good opinion of this temple of light. After all, it shows that the temple of light is indeed a good force. "I understand!" When he saw the cold mang flashing in Feng Hao''s eyes, he faintly knew what he was, and he called a child of Xuantian Temple. The mention of Feng Hao made him understand that the attack on Feng Hao was only made by the Temple of Light! Although he did not understand why the Temple of Light wanted to do so, he was dissatisfied with this behavior of the Temple of Light! Killing Fenghao is not good for the human race. Because only Feng Hao can control that weird creature, and only with that creature can the human race develop more sources and get more resources! And what is the action of the Temple of Light? Want to swallow the source? He said he didn''t understand it, but his favor for the temple of light disappeared, and there was an additional disgust. This is insufficient greed! "By the way, when you bring this news, you have to take one more sentence." After Haotian''s explanation was completed, Feng Hao said again, "This source is my personal, not a collective, how I want to distribute, let me decide! If you think you can''t accept it, you can not attend. I am also happy to save one ... and if it is a source developed by the collective, of course, according to the original agreement, I will not interfere! " "can!" However, after a little thought, Haotian understood the meaning of Feng Hao, that was, he explained the child and arranged it. It''s easy to understand. Obtaining the source veins does not require your effort, mining the source veins, or worrying about someone to grab, escorting the source rocks, and not worrying too much. The only thing to do is to mine the source rocks! This is almost the source stone. Who can be dissatisfied? Moreover, others have said that if you have the ability, you should find a source and go to mine yourself. He has no opinion and does not interfere with the division. This makes sense! Soon, Feng Hao''s remarks reached the ears of the major forces. Although many people feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts, the actual situation is indeed the case. People give you something in vain. This directly shows that your character is not good, and they have to pray, and do nt divide too low then! After all, there is better than nothing, if you are not satisfied with pride, you can choose not to go, and they are not forced! Moreover, they also understood the stakes of the rally. This is completely a re-establishment of the source agreement, and the initiative is in Feng Hao''s hands. He can change as much as he wants! At this time, without being notified of the bright temple, he issued his protest letter to Feng Hao, saying that Feng Hao is also a human race. This source should be a human race. He cannot specialize. Wait for a series of reasons. They also did not care about whether to be shameless or not, and this was a huge blow to them. Although they knew that the relationship with Feng Hao had reached an irreparable situation, they still wanted to dying. However, the major forces did not care much about him, and at this time offended Feng Hao, they would not do such a stupid thing, and after Feng Hao learned this, it was still a word. "That''s my source. If you have the ability, go to the source beast swamp to mine for yourself!" In this sentence, not only was the blocked light temple silent, but the forces were also shocked. Source beast swamp, this is one of the famous forbidden areas in the source world, who can not know? None of the people who came in could still come out alive. He was proud of the bright temple. He broke into it by himself, not to mention the strange monster in the rumor, and the source beast in it was enough for him to drink a pot. May I ask, who is capable of having thousands of Emperor Wu emperors and possessing extreme power? And Feng Hao''s words also exposed the location of the source vein that had been passed on in his mouth. Although many people have already speculated in this regard, this source vein must be in a certain forbidden area, but after learning that it is the source beast swamp, they can''t help taking a breath. It''s a restricted area that completely destroys a strong race! Especially the mysterious monster in the source beast swamp, who keeps smelling its name, but no one sees it, all who saw it are dead. The only one who is alive is crazy. Halal and false. Soon, some people doubted that the piece Feng Hao relied on was like a swamp. Immune to all attacks, able to devour everything, almost reaching immortality, which is similar to the monster in the mouth of the lunatic ... "Indeed, like the monster in the source beast swamp rumor." When Haotian asked, Feng Hao admitted directly. At this time, there is no need to conceal it anymore. After all, it is necessary to mine the source veins. What is the meaning of covering it up? It would be better to throw this message out, and it would have a better effect. The name of the forbidden land can calm many people. "hiss!" Haotian couldn''t help but take a breath, and his heart was shocked. Regarding the mysterious monster in the source beast swamp, people of all races don''t even know what it looks like, but now they are surrendered by this person who has just come from a few days? He couldn''t imagine and didn''t understand how Feng Hao did it. This is beyond his psychological tolerance! ,-\ ", {om Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1014： Gather together What day is it? Everyone in the Aiyi people''s city knows it, so few people go out to hunt the source beasts, and they are waiting for today''s results. Early in the morning, representatives of the major forces all walked towards the courtyard of Xuantian Temple. They were without their previous arrogance, all of them with friendly smiles, very approachable, and greeted each other along the way. They are all very clear that the strength of this negotiation agreement is absolutely impossible. Therefore, they are not necessarily the strongest as representatives. However, all of them are very capable and understandable. In the hall, Feng Hao never appeared. It was Haotian who greeted the representatives of the major forces and talked with them, and the people of the major forces took the opportunity to approach each other. Such gatherings are not many. However, in general, those who are eligible to come here It is definitely a force with a certain status in the Hongmeng and Meng circles! However, it was very unexpected that the Yan family and the Xiangtian Palace did not send anyone, which made people feel a little bit surprised, but fortunate. Without these two to divide, this is good for everyone. "Did it fall out?" Everyone guessed, but no one said it or expressed their views. After all, the strength of these two is unquestionable, and even the same superpowers will not provoke them for no reason. At this time, most of the people in the hall talked about the origin of Feng Hao and the Feng Family behind him. They searched the ancient books, and finally found the record about the Emperor Xingchen. However, this Fengjia seems to be not in the Hongmeng Kingdom, but in the Tianwu continent! At the same time, they also inquired in the ten empires. Feng Hao and the Temple of Light had happened Some unpleasantness is already irreparable. For the forces of the Temple of Light, they have nothing to say about their dislike or disgust. After all, the Temple of Light is still very active and has not touched the interests of these forces. On the contrary, it has a lot of flattery. However, after this incident, the Temple of Light was not only indivisible but also isolated! Who will approach the temple of light again at this time? It wasn''t until all the forces were gathered that Haotian invited a child to tell Feng Hao to come. At this time, the scene was a little quieter, and most people stopped talking. They wanted to see what the rumored person who could rob a race looked like, whether it really had three heads and six arms. With the sound of some silver bells, everyone saw a man in a blue shirt. , Accompanied by three closed-month women of shame class came in. These three women have different advantages and different beauty, but none of them is bright and has a stunning visual impact. In the hall, there are suddenly some shortness of breath. A white dress looks like snow, she has a perfect figure, a slim waist with a firm grip, a raised hips and a thick breast, a slender and slender figure, carefully carved like a fairy jade, and a temperament like a snowy skin. Like a goddess of ice and snow, people refuse to walk thousands of miles away, making people dare not approach. The other one is a lilac dress, fresh and natural, pure and shocking. It looks like a little girl next door, but there is some holy light on the pretty face, just like a fairy from nine heavens, gentle and petite, let People cannot help but want to care for her and care for her. The last one, a sky blue shirt, a little tight, will be proud of the body The posture is perfectly reflected. The jade hands are like tender hair, the skin is like gel, the frown is frowning, Qiao Xiaoqian reveals a faint lightness like a proud little peacock, beautiful, but delicate. Brutal and wayward. The three women''s temperaments are different, but at this time they are gathered around a person, which makes the men present are somewhat jealous and their eyes red, but they are all well hidden and not directly exposed. They also understand that the Lord is here! When they think of what Feng Hao is doing at this time, their jealousy becomes necessary. Beauty loves heroes! The reason these three beautiful women are around him is that he is strong enough! If you have the ability, whoever robs a race will try it, and there are countless beautiful women who love it. "That''s Xuantian Shuangxian ..." Soon, someone recognized Qiong Linger and Wan Xin. they A cold temperament, a gentle and well-behaved, but all young male brothers in Xuantian Palace loved it. Seeing it at this time, it aroused a lot of praise. These praises are from the heart, not to please Feng Fenghao. Because the two women really can''t pick out any flaws, they are perfect. Yan Qing is relatively unfamiliar to everyone. Even the people of the extraordinary forces, although they have heard of it, have not seen it. However, her inherent noble temperament is daunting to be underestimated. In such a scene, she can remain calm and proud, which is enough to show her extraordinary origin. "Is the Yan family?" Feeling the fluctuation of the thunder attribute in Yan Qing''s body, many people suddenly shook their hearts. The Yan family didn''t send anyone, it was weird, so after seeing Yan Qing, they seemed to understand something in their hearts. Looking at the affection of Yan Qing and Feng Hao, he suddenly scolded the Yan family for shamelessness! This is directly confusing women! The hearts of those present at the moment were remorseless. Why didn''t you think of this trick? At least, if the woman is here, maybe the division will be better and maybe better! The reincarnation and Xueyan behind the three of them also attracted a lot of attention. "People in Xiangtian Temple!" The people of the extraordinary forces directly recognized Xueyan''s identity, and immediately twitched in her heart. I thought these two were not coming. Who knows that they have been online for a long time. If you look at this relationship, it must be very unusual. This time, they will definitely get a big head. Suddenly they scolded the two in their hearts, secretly, their intestines were regretful. Look, Xuantian Palace, because of Xuantian Shuangxian, Feng Hao is resident in Xuantian Gongbeiyuan, needless to say, it is definitely divided into more, and the Yan family and Xiangtian Palace are all like this, which has brought closer relations ... Why didn''t you think about it? "Haha! ..." When Feng Hao came in, Haotian stood up. He glanced at the look of everyone around him and laughed. He introduced himself, "You, this is our protagonist today, Feng Hao!" Chapter 1015： Tout "Have met Fengfeng!" "Feng Xiong''s power is overwhelming, and brothers really admire!" "I heard the name for a long time, and I can see it today, it really is the name ..." Everyone got up and said words of compliment in their mouths. One was more polite than the other would say. If they changed people, they would have been taken to heaven. "Where and where, I''m just lucky, luck, haha ??..." Feng Hao greeted them with a smile on his face, without showing any high gesture. Don''t look at them very kindly, but who knows what they actually think? Moreover, he knew very well that everyone who was able to stand here today had a behemoth behind him, but none of them could be caused by the current Fengjia. Therefore, he was sober, he did not lose himself in such a scene, and did not look down on anyone. "Sure enough, it is not the latest chapter in the politics of a simple human rebirth!" Everyone was shocked, and different colors flashed in their eyes. They have repeatedly thought that Feng Hao should be no different from the talented children of the major forces. As long as he holds it, he will not find North, and will do many things without mind. But they were wrong. Feng Hao''s response was beyond their expectation. At this moment, they no longer dare to underestimate the man in front of them, and at the same time, they are set to be unprovokable objects! Without saying anything else, this mind is enough to attract their attention. And just as everyone was touting each other, a child of Xuantian Palace rushed in and out, his face looked very strange, and seemed to be shocked and shocked. "Brother Haotian!" He came to Haotian and called. "Something?" Haotian looked at him doubtfully. "Brother Haotian, someone came from outside the city and said he wanted to see Brother Fenghao." He respectfully said, but his expression has not been restored yet. All this seems to be because of this person who is looking for Fenghao, so the people on the scene are looking at him. "See brother Feng?" Haotian looked at Feng Hao immediately. He remembered that this was Feng Hao''s intention to send someone to greet him at the gate of the city. It seemed to be because somebody would come, but he didn''t care about it at the time. . "Oh, the roaring priest of online games." When Feng Hao heard it, the smile on his face grew stronger, he arched his hands toward the surroundings, and said to several representatives of the extraordinary forces, "You, I have a friend of a foreigner who wants to enter the city, I do nt know if I can pass it once ? " "A foreigner?" Hearing that everyone present was frowning lightly. The human race has no ally, and no race is willing to be an ally with the human race, so they all feel very surprised for his friends of this foreign race. According to the data of their investigation, Feng Hao entered the realm not long ago. How did he get in touch with foreigners? Moreover, they are somewhat hostile to foreign races, because no race looks at humans. "That''s it, everyone knows that my little pet is special. This is bound to be the envy of many races. At that time, I worry that they will gather and attack ... so I just found an ally." Regarding their response, Feng Hao didn''t have many surprises, he explained. When they heard the little pet, they couldn''t help twitching. Is that still a pet? At least, in the source world, they think that creature is absolutely invincible! However, their attention at this time was on the race that Feng Hao said. To prevent other ethnic groups from attacking, is one ally enough? If it is enough, then this ally must be quite significant. Of course, at this time they all maintained a skeptical attitude. After all, in their opinion, Feng Hao came from the Tianwu continent. He didn''t know much about the strength of various ethnic groups. Perhaps he saw a race slightly stronger than the human race. "of course can." After thinking a little, the people of all the extraordinary forces nodded in agreement. Making an ally is indeed not a bad thing. If it is an alliance in this source, it can also deepen the relationship between the two races. Moreover, at this time the foreigners came in here, and they were not afraid that anything would happen. Because here is the territory of the human race! "Thank you all!" Feng Hao thanked them one by one, then nodded to the three women, and went out with the Xuantian Palace child. Outside the city, a pair of handsome young men and women are standing there, and the temperament is dusty. If the gods and fairies descend, they are followed by four mighty guards, each of which is extraordinary, and the light flashing from time to time in the eyes is particularly dazzling , Let people know at a glance is not a simple character. "Brother Yun?" Feng Hao walked out of the city, and after seeing the handsome pair of men and women, he suddenly hesitated. After the last exchange, he vaguely guessed that Yun Qingshan''s identity is extremely extraordinary. He is definitely a high status in the Qingyu clan, so he would be surprised to see him visit in person. However, he also understood that Yun Qingshan wanted to intersect with him sincerely, so he would come here in person. "Brother Feng!" Yun Qingshan laughed and greeted him with a smile in his eyes. Human races are amazing people, all of them are very extraordinary characters, and now this is the full text of an all-out war of an empire! If he can intersect, he is unwilling to give up. And Yun Xiaoqi on his side, looking at the two who are like real brothers, the water in his eyes is rippling, especially when looking at Feng Hao, there will be a curious look. That''s why this time she came to live. She wanted to find out how extraordinary this person who made her genius elder brother praise him, and his status in the human race. ... When Feng Hao took Yun Qingshan brothers and sisters into the hall, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention ... After meeting these handsome men and women, the representatives of those extraordinary forces suddenly showed an unbelievable look in their eyes. Every race, the few people standing at the top, will definitely be known by all major races. Just like the witch power of the Wuling tribe, just like the face of the human tribe ... And the handsome man in front of them, they are even more familiar. It is also because they are familiar that they are so unbelievable. "You guys, let me introduce you. This is a friend I met recently, Yun Qingshan." Feng Hao glanced at the audience, and then introduced with a smile. "Yun Qingshan?" When the representatives of the various forces saw the different colors represented by the extraordinary forces, they knew that the people were extraordinary, but after hearing the name, they looked shocked directly in their eyes. Chapter 1016： Take advantage of Some people s names are not interesting, but some people s names can cause absolute shock Yun Qingshan Just need the name to deter the audience Not to say how special the name is, but because what it stands behind makes them have to pay attention The strength of the Qingyu tribe does not require much explanation. People who can stand here are very understanding. And Yun Qingshan is the first master of the Qingyu tribe in the source world. I can imagine how powerful he is And the main thing is that his identity is also very special ... In fact, all major races will form a major alliance to fight against foreign races. There are also human races, and the leader of this major alliance calls it the emperor The same Qingyu tribe naturally exists, and Yun Qingshan is the only son of the Qingyu tribe leader. It is fair to say that Yun Qingshan can represent the direction of the Qingyu tribe in this source world And his arrival, coupled with Feng Hao''s words before, immediately made everyone''s heart burst. Does this mean that the Terrans will be in alliance with the Green Feathers? This is not a trivial matter because Yun Qingshan''s talent and strength are likely to become the next leader of the Qingyu tribe. If Feng Hao had a good relationship with him, wouldn''t it mean that the human race could form an alliance with the Qingyu tribe outside? If this is the case, the situation of the human race must be much better, and in the current dynamics of the source world, no other race will come to see the interests of the human race. Don''t be surprised if you take the liberty to visit Yun Qingshan looked indifferently, arching his hands around him with a smile, and was very polite. Where where ... Is it strange for Brother Yun to visit Pengyu Shenghui ... The audience in the audience were extremely polite, including representatives of the great forces Compared to treating Feng Hao, they have lowered their attitude at this time. After all, Feng Hao has always been just a lucky guy in their eyes and has not been admired by them. However, Yun Qingshan''s identity is different. Even if he is a foreigner, they dare not be slighted. If it irritates him, it is not only that they may not have any good fruits. Their reaction was to let Feng Hao be ashamed of the people who had never been to Yuanyuan. Because they do nt know the true identity of Yun Qingshan at all However, it seems that Yun Qingshan can really represent the intention of the Qingyu tribe in the source world. Suddenly Feng Hao''s heart was settled Actually, I came here mainly to thank Brother Feng, if not for him, our brothers and sisters would have fallen in Yuanyuan Swamp ... Yun Qingshan didn''t conceal anything, he made his own meaning clear. Primal Marsh Everyone was shocked, even if they were shocked. Because Feng Hao announced the origin of the creature like a swamp, it is the mysterious monster in the source beast swamp. And after Yun Qingshan said this, they understood why Feng Hao knew him. As long as the person who is grateful for life-saving is remembered in Xinyun, Qingshan will do the same and explain the past. But seeing him because he came here in person had to make people reposition his relationship with Feng Hao. This is obviously because Yun Qingshan really wanted to associate with Feng Hao, so he came here in person, otherwise he sent a representative. What did he fancy? Is it really just a life-saving grace? These thoughts flashed in the minds of some people, but most of them were amazing luck However, they did not get dizzy when they knew that it was all based on their strength. After all, no one here can surrender to the monster in Yuanyuan Swamp. If they encounter them, they will take their own lives without saying that they will save people. Brother Yun is polite The smile on Feng Hao''s face was even more sincere with gratitude in his tone He understands why Yun Qingshan said so straightforwardly that he immediately added a few points to Yun Qingshan''s favor. Haha ... Yun Qingshan laughed, took out a ring and handed it to Feng Hao and said seriously that this is my thanks. Brother Feng can''t refuse This ... OK I accepted Feng Hao hesitated a little bit and took it over. The two looked at each other and laughed in this hall. Although there are more than 10,000 source stones, the source veins are divided into many. The audience, envious and jealous, sweetheart Joan Linger, three daughters, a sweet heart As long as it''s a girl who doesn''t like his sweetheart to be promising The crowd was polite again, and the scene of the check-in was slowly quieted down. Everyone knows the main event is coming Many people frowned because of the presence of Yun Qingshan. With him, Feng Hao was undoubtedly more weighty. How he wanted to allocate them and even the right to question was gone. It was Feng Hao s home. I will not repeat the purpose of inviting you today. I repeat once again that this is the source of my personal gain. Of course, it is up to me to decide. If there is an objection, I can raise it Feng Hao stood up and said loudly This statement is more polite than before and has left them a lot of face. Although everyone is still a little bit embarrassed, they have chosen to accept it. Objection useful Of course, this is the source that Feng Xiong obtained by his own strength naturally belongs to Feng Xiong ... Haotian first stood up and responded. He is confident that Xuantian Palace will definitely be able to occupy the big head Yeah, Brother Feng is able to take the source pulse and divide it equally. This is already a big deal. Although some of the representatives of the other extraordinary forces were unwilling, they all stood up and expressed their opinions. I have no objection ... After seeing the representatives of the extraordinary forces, the representatives of the forces also expressed their positions. The unprecedented harmony on the scene originally was that several other extraordinary forces wanted to fight for an equal distribution, but they met Yun Qingshan no luck. In fact, they also knew that Feng Hao was deliberately trying to oppress them to compromise, but this trend was indeed not their offense. Now that you have no objections, I will announce the division of the source pulse ... Feng Hao swept the audience, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. But with his words, everyone s heart was raised, and his palms were sweating. Chapter 1017： Share plan The first thing to assign is the Yun Qingshan brothers ... Feng Hao smiled and said to Yun Qingshan that after I announced that as long as it was from me or my family, the source would be distributed to the Yun Qingshan brothers or his descendants. No one will be eternal in this world. No one can guess that if you want to keep the Qingyu tribe on their own warships, you can only give them sufficient benefits. And even though Yun Qingshan can make a good relationship with himself, even if he is personally willing to ally with himself, the people within the Qingyu tribe will certainly have objections ... Only interests can keep those people shut It was no surprise to hear that the person who was divided into this seat was expected. Fengjia has developed They understand In fact, this is not at all an alliance between the human race and the Qingyu tribe. It is more like an alliance between the Fengjia and the Qingyu tribe. No one else can maintain this relationship with the Qingyu tribe. After all, there is such a powerful ally of the Qingyu tribe, sometimes he can decide too many things in one sentence and there will be no more races to challenge the human race in terms of the source world. Haha ... Yun Qingshan also stood up with a smile and politely arched at Feng Hao and said that Feng Brother was really polite. After I announced this, Yun Qingshan and the Feng family became friends of the world. This agreement lasts forever ... The benefits naturally must be handled. As long as it is the source of the wind brother, I will send someone to **** and **** to ensure that no accidents will occur. hiss His words made the crowd take a deep breath in their hearts, and it was long clear that their hearts were still calm. In their opinion, what this guarantee brings is too important. For a power, it definitely exceeds this half of the share. Thank you, brother Yun Feng Hao was overjoyed and thankful. After Yun Qingshan sat down, he said again that the Xuantian Temple Thunder Shrine Xiangtian Temple ... the three forces have a close relationship with me, so I decided that as long as it belongs to my source, I will provide an additional element Sanjia Thank you Brother Feng Haotian Xueyan always stood up and thanked him with a smile, but Yan Qing kept talking to the two daughters of Qiong Linger and ignored him. He didn''t seem to care about the division. Haotian naturally understands that it is because of Qiong Linger and Xueyan understands that it is because of her and reincarnation that she felt gratitude to Feng Hao. How many source stones can be counted for the amount of fun in one ingredient? It is impossible to calculate the redness that has sent everyone''s envious eyes in vain, but there is no way to stand up and say hi to them But so one by one, the source veins have gone to half and a half. This pie is less divided. Their intestines are painfully twisted on their faces, but they still have a smile and are extremely helpless. The major forces are the pillars of my tribe, so I decided that the source that belongs to me in the future will give half of it to the fifteen extraordinary forces. After the calm down, Feng Hao glanced at the audience and said This half is obvious. He only did this in order to establish a relationship with these extraordinary forces. This half of the ingredients has given a large number of fifteen companies and raised their status, proving that Feng Hao values ??them. Brother Feng is so polite ... The representatives of the great forces all stood up and smiled with gratitude and gratitude. At this moment, they are not too dissatisfied, and at the same time, Feng Hao is really a man. Of course, if Feng Hao did not distribute this way, the results would be very different. Even if the other 12 did not say it verbally, but there was definitely an idea in their hearts, after they made a little trick, they could let the Feng family eat and go. People respect me for three points. I will respect others for taking advantage. I wo nt say anything to help you, at least not to be a black hand. But this is enough for Fenghao It is not difficult for the Feng family to rise and it is not a short time that the ally of the Qingyu tribe who rises will be said to be strong, but they ca nt always go to someone else He is not a human being Yun Qingshan''s brothers and sisters were all a little surprised. There are a total of fifteen extraordinary forces in the human race. Everyone knows that Fenghao has just brought the extraordinary forces to his own family without mentioning it. This is undoubtedly a proof that his family is beyond these fifteen extraordinary forces. This source is my personal, of course I can''t forget my own family ... Feng Hao continued to say that because of various factors, my family can only hoard more source stones ... In order to make the best use of these source stones, I decided to leave only one ingredient for the family and the rest Seventy percent of the total are left for you to divide into the fifteen great forces and the mythical family in the same way as the current ethnic division. In addition to being able to obtain the above additional divisions, they are also included in this division. He said everything he wanted to say at once It is true that the current situation of the Feng Family has a lot of source rocks. It is not very useful, and the Terran really needs these forces as a pillar. He can''t just look at his own family, otherwise the Terran will destroy the Wind Family. Although it''s 30% less, it''s still acceptable to the forces, and can even be considered a good thing After all, this source is easy to come. It only needs to be mined. It is directly to get the source stone. They do not need to worry about them. Those who previously needed to prevent foreign invasion can be used to hunt the source in the source realm. Beasts will also get many source stones. Even more joyful is that the mouths of the major forces Haotian have never closed. This time I make a lot of money. The extra thing is to give them what they can not be happy with. And the three forces in the Xuantian Temple Thunder Temple Xiangtian Temple needless to say that they have won two shares in vain and believe that when they return, the big brothers will have surprises Sure enough, it is not a simple person ... After seeing this scene, Yun Qingshan''s eyes flashed a sigh It''s not easy to be able to do this for both the big picture and the family If another person has such ability, can he contribute so much to the source veins? Chapter 1018： Take what you need It''s not just Yun Qingshan who thinks that the representatives of the major forces are so dissatisfied after a hypothesis in his heart. It is absolutely impossible for the forces behind you to contribute to the source pulse so generously You know, in fact, Fenghao is just leaving a component for his family. It''s selfless for him to do so. Although he has said verbally that this is his personal origin, in fact, it is also considered public. However, although he said that he would not interfere with the common source division, would there be forces to find another source with such a division? Finding the source pulse itself is not an easy task, and holding it all requires a lot of manpower to be so easy. It can be said that even if they know the source pulse, they will not grab it alone. The sources of energy are all the elites of the major forces who are willing to lose And that monster can solve everything, which means that the human race will no longer lack the source. This is good news for all forces, but bad news for the Temple of Light He is destined that there is no source vein and the source of the source stone will only come from the source beast. If it was placed before, a team of one thousand people hunted some smaller source beasts and still got a lot of source stones, but now they have been slaughtered by the female insects and want to cultivate another such team. Easier said than done It can be said that it is absolutely impossible without a few hundred years Destined to be a tragedy and who will take care of him in order to maintain a good relationship with the Feng family Everyone After all the representatives of Haotian simulated the agreement and signed it, Feng Hao stood up again with a smile and said that I believe that you have also learned about the situation of my Feng family. I do nt want to talk about nonsense now. There will be many more source stones in my style home. If you have resources, you can come to my style home to exchange and get what you need. There are many factors required for the rise of a power. It is not the number of source stones that can determine all. Although the source stones are indeed extremely important, various high-level martial arts secrets of various resources are also one of the most important factors At this time, the Feng family has very few things other than the source stone. It is a joy to have the best of both worlds. sure All the representatives have their eyes brightened, and they all promised to exchange for the sake of being backward. For these forces that have accumulated endless years in the Hongmeng and Meng world, the various resources that Tianwu Continent does not have, they are hoarding a lot of shortages is the source stone. At this time, the Fengjia is a native of wealth. Soon the news came back to the ears of the big names ... Xuantian Palace and the Yan family do not need to say that they directly know that the 30% is divided into Feng Hao''s gift to the two of them. Where to find such a person The big brothers were shocked after they learned that Fengjia had alliance with Yun Qingshan, the son of the Qingyu leader. This alliance is not for goods The rise of Fengjia has become inevitable After this day, all forces of the Terrans are clear. Although the Feng Family has not yet entered the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles at this time, all three of the material network backgrounds are equipped with nothing to stop the Feng Family. As for the answer from Xiangtian Palace, if there is no problem in reincarnation, you can treat Xueyan well. There will be no problem. God Killing Organization This is the first reincarnation of the recognized human race. As the core member of the reincarnation, Xueyan rebelled to kill the **** and kill him. Not difficult or impossible If it weren''t for his reincarnation status, he would have been wanted by the killing organization. With his cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to escape the pursuit of the killing organization. There must be only a dead end. It can be said boldly that in this world, you ca nt kill gods and you ca nt kill people. There are not many, even if Xiangtian Temple accepts reincarnation, it ca nt protect him Therefore, the reason why Xiangtian Temple agreed to this is actually because it is not clear that the true identity of reincarnation is only a friend of Fenghao. It is your choice whether to kill the star and accompany Yaner ... The misty peak of the peak, an old man with white beard sitting on the ground, his eyes closed, and if the universe star murmured without any clue, he closed his eyes. ... After a night of rest, Fenghao took Yun Qingshan and a group of strong men to the Source Beast Marsh. Outside the source beast swamp, they were shocked when they saw the battlefield, and even Yun Qingshan''s complexion was dignified. With his vision, he can see what level of slaughter happened here. The mountains and rocks are broken, the earth is collapsing, the black abyss makes the heart tremor have to be taken seriously What caused such damage was that the young man sacrificed the Magic Ruler. The majesty was so great that he could destroy the place so thoroughly. Who is fighting here? Someone exclaimed with a trill The ground was faint with some blood stains ... Although the various elemental forces have dissipated after so many days, the faint magic of the remnants of the magic ruler is the people of all the extraordinary forces and they are all tremor. I do nt understand why there is super Battle for strong men Is it because of that monster Some people suspect that Feng Hao did not admit that he left it, but directly attracted the female worm. In his opinion, it is not necessary to expose all of his strength, which is not good for himself. Goo Goo Goo ... Large swamps rolled out, with a pair of dreaded, curious, surprised eyes focused on it. Those who have not seen the power of this swampland are skeptical, but the few people who saw the scene nodded and chose to believe. After seeing this mysterious and terrible monster in the source beast swamp, many people are a little disappointed in their hearts. This is not the same as the accomplishment imagined in their hearts, because this swampland does not look powerful and not terrible. In the future, those who hold these jades will not be attacked by it ... Feng Hao took out a ring with nearly 10,000 jade pendants that he had infiltrated into his airframe and distributed them to the representatives of the forces. For the three daughters of Qiong Linger, he let the mothers remember that their qi is not only not to attack, but the three daughters can also order the mothers to act Chapter 1019： Land of enlightenment Chapter 1019 After the arrangement, the people sent by the major forces began to collect the source stones, and the four guards brought by Yun Qingshan also stayed in Yuanmai. This is not to say that they are extremely powerful, but because of the Qingyu tribe they represent behind them. Four is enough, as long as the four of them are afraid to come to this source idea in the general race "Haha ... I welcome Fengfeng to my Qingyu tribe ..." Brother Yun Qingshan greeted Feng Hao and embarked on the return journey After all, as the person in charge of the source of the Qingyu clan at this time, there are many things to be dealt with every day. You can''t go out for too long or you may get into trouble. In the end, Feng Hao made a few more jade pendants to make the female insect obey the same bloodline and own the command of this jade master, and then left the source beast swamp. These special jade pendants were naturally prepared by Feng Hao for the Feng family. After he was promoted to the Holy Order, he could not enter the source world, but it was a troublesome thing so that he could be foolproof. The following day, the alliance relationship between the Qingyu and the human race was announced in the source world, and suddenly it attracted the attention of many races. Everyone was surprised. Why did the Qingyu and the human race not understand? Many races are verifying, but the soon-to-be Qingyu tribe confirmed the truth of this matter ... It makes people wonder when the tribe and the Qingyu tribe got into a relationship After investigating, they learned about the big event that happened recently. A human being alone robbed the Wuling people Suddenly the sensations of the various races finally confirmed that the weird creature he possessed was the mysterious monster in the source beast swamp. One stone splashes a thousand waves After that event tens of thousands of years ago, the source beast swamp is already noisy. The mysterious monster is invincible. But now she is subdued and accepted as a pet All races are shocked Later, it was reported that this man had obtained the friendship of the Qingyu tribe because he had rescued the brothers and sisters of the Qingyu tribe Yunqingshan in Yuansu Marsh. At this point, no one dare to fight the idea of ??human origin If you do nt say anything else, that monster is not easy to mess with. Now the human race has the Qingyu tribe to support it. No one wants to hit the mold of the Qingyu tribe. ... "time to go" Take a last look at this special land at the gate of the city. Now that the problem of Yuanshi is solved, then a big move is required. Both the holy doctor and the holy land and the wind family need to be moved to Hongmeng and the need for a resident Every power has its own Fengshui treasure. The major forces are different ... It is difficult and difficult to find another treasure. Asking Qiong Linger Yan Qing or reincarnation they don''t know much about these, so Feng Hao thought of Huang Tianyun This guy claims to be a heavenly thing, know half of the world s things, and know if Jiucheng is so exaggerated. It s not clear, but this guy knows a lot I believe that it should not be a big problem to find Fang Baodi at that time. If it is appropriate, he can use source stone to solve it even if it conflicts with other forces. He is a big money now Having two **** sources plus more than 30,000 source stones is enough to resolve all disputes It can be said that what he lacks most now is Yuanshi. But there are a few influential forces in Hongmeng "Brother Ha, you said you were going to Xuantian Temple" Qiong Linger and Wan Xin looked at Feng Hao with surprise. "of course" Feng Hao nodded with a smile and said, "Because I want to take you away." Although the two women will also be valued in Xuantian Palace, Feng Hao hopes that the two women are beside him "really" Both women were surprised to see the water in his eyes like a stream of autumn water. "fool" Feng Hao silently embraced their two women in her arms This is a kind of respect is necessary Only when you respect others first will others respect you Xuantian Palace, as one of the human race giants, is also relatively good-faced. Qiong Linger''s nine-day Xuantian palace is a very special existence for Xuantian Palace. In the past few years, he has paid a lot for Qiong Linger. The big guys who took people away from Xuantian Temple will have some opinions. Yan Qing stood quietly watching the scene, and she didn''t have much sourness in her heart. Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Feng Hao''s childhood friends, plus the relationship with the two women these days, she feels that these two beautiful women are sincerely thinking about Feng Hao. The love for Feng Hao is no less than herself Strictly speaking, she should also thank the two women for being able to accept themselves ... Xuantian Temple''s courtyard naturally has a teleportation ancient array dedicated to Xuantian Palace. Under the leadership of Haotian, a group of seven people came to Xuantian Palace. The mountains stand up and out of countless peaks and stand out of the sea of ??clouds. If it is a sharp sword, it enters the clouds. If anyone stands on the peak, it is as if it is from nine days. "This is where the oracle once lived ..." Looking at the misty world around, Fengqi Hao muttered in a low voice Although he couldn''t see any difference in this area at this time, it was definitely not as simple as he imagined at this time. Maybe such a topographical form will be of great help to the saint who has entered the holy order. "It was here that Master Xuantian God enlightened" Haotian introduced in a somewhat proud tone "Oh" Feng Hao trembled in his heart, a flash of light flashed in his eyes and looked at Qiong Linger Qiong Linger has the same physical constitution as Xuan Tianshen. Xuan Tianshen understands the way of circulation here. Naturally, he has his reason. So Qiong Linger will definitely help her understand the way of circulation. "Linger, do you think there is any difference here?" Feng Hao asked Qiong Linger with a smile "different" Qiong Linger watched him wondering for a moment before he thought about it. "Heaven and earth have much more vitality than ordinary areas." "indeed" Feng Hao nodded and said, intentionally or unintentionally, "In fact, there are some different places besides this, Linger you will find later." After Haotian passed the numerous barriers, Feng Hao and his party arrived at the main hall of Xuantian Temple. Chapter 1020： Xuan Tian Gong Zhu Chapter 1020 Xuantian Palace Lord For Feng Hao, in fact, the bosses of Xuantian Palace are already familiar with these days. They have also sent people to Tianwu mainland to investigate. Such a person also knows a lot about his deeds. Marvel If it were said to be placed among the children of the peaks of the extraordinary forces, he could not be regarded as an excellent person better than him. But after seeing his growth experience, the big brothers couldn''t help feeling This child is evil At least they have to admit that if they are in the same situation, they can''t do better than Fenghao It''s that simple, it also shows that Feng Hao is stronger than them to some extent "This is definitely not an ordinary person ..." The big brothers are beginning to doubt the true physique of Qi Fenghao He can never be just the body of the Star Emperor and it is said that he has super high defense and super strength, and can even walk in the realm of Wu Zun ... All of this is proving his not easy And now there is a relationship with the source, and the big brothers opened their eyes and closed their eyes on what Joan Linger had with him. After all, this gift has been collected This engagement gift is absolutely unprecedented and unprecedented. It is impossible to calculate how much wealth will be created directly for them to refuse. "I''ve seen the Lord of the Palace in Hafeng" Feng Hao shouted politely to a middle-aged woman sitting in the first place Although the woman looks like she is only 34 years old, she does nt know how old she is, but she is at least hundreds of years old. However, her appearance is better maintained, and there are no old eyes, no crow''s feet, no nobleness, and with a little ethereal temperament, it looks like she is not an old fairy. "Feng Hao ..." The vision of the Lord of the Xuantian Palace has always been on Feng Hao''s eyes. From time to time, the eyes appear to be gloomy. After looking at it, a faint whisper appeared in her eyes. " According to the surveyed line, Feng Hao should be the body of the Star Emperor, but it was covered up with mysterious secrets, but now she is able to see the thunder attribute element force rolling inside the Wu Yuan vortex inside Feng Hao I don''t know why she felt an illusion that made her heart palpitated on the thunder energy that seemed to have little power ... It seems that this energy can threaten itself The first thought was that she felt a little funny. A person from the Wuhuang Wuqiao realm could pose a threat to herself. This is a joke But at the same time she dare not ignore this intuition Maybe it''s not this energy that still hides secrets in him But she could nt see through what she saw. The body of this guy was like a **** hole. It could nt be penetrated at all, so she had to give up. However, I have a certain calculation in my heart and a certain curiosity about Feng Hao. I want to know how many secrets he has hidden. "Meet the Palace Lord" Qiong Linger and others shouted respectfully at the same time "Ok" Hearing the voice, the Lord of the Xuantian Palace turned back to look at Yan Qing with a little wonder, "You are not the Yan family ..." She once met Yan Qing, but she didn''t remember well. "Yan Qing has seen the host" With a smile, Yan Qing was sullen and humble. The status of her little princess of the Yan family is enough to make her stand out from the supernatural forces "It was the little princess of the Yan family" The master of Xuantian Palace suddenly remembered that there was an incredible flash in his eyes. Judging from the situation at hand, this little princess of the Yan family also seems to be walking with Feng Hao ... "How could the Yan family be willing" This thought flashed to her. She thought of this time, the division of the Shangyan family seems to have made a lot of money as well as herself. Looking at Xue Yan who was standing with reincarnation, there was a flash of thought in her eyes and she understood what was going on. "I am here to bring Linger and Xiner this time." Feng Hao sat down and opened the door to the master of Xuantian Palace. "This" Xuantian Palace Lord frowned Because of the special nature of Qiong Linger, she didn''t want Qiong Linger to leave, but the thought of the old ancestor of a while ago ... To be honest, she didn''t understand why the old ancestor would pass on the kind of rhetoric. This seems to be to complete the pair in front of her. Seeing her hesitate, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin are both nervous, watching her a little uneasy Although Feng Hao is extremely extraordinary now, it is nothing compared with the giants like Xuan Tian Gong. If Xuan Tian Gong refuses, they really do nt know what to do. But one thing is certain, if Xuantian Palace dares to hurt Feng Hao, they will desperately At this moment they looked at each other and saw the determination in the other''s eyes slightly nodded. "The importance of Linger to my Xuantian Temple must be clear to you ..." The Lord of the Xuantian Palace naturally saw their strangeness in the center of his eyes and sighed coldly to Fenghao "I know" Feng Hao nodded and said, "Linger is a disciple of Xuan Tian Gong. This cannot be changed since she came to Xuan Tian Gong, so even afterwards, she still represents Xuan Tian Gong." After Qiong Linger possesses the body of Nine Heavens Xuan Ling, his achievements may reach the level of Xuan Tian Shen, and it is impossible for Xuan Tian Temple to let go. But if she grows up to that point, Xuantian Temple can restrict her freedom. In the same way, the big brothers of Xuantian Palace also thought of this. If they were torn apart, it would definitely not be good for Xuantian Palace. Even Qiong Linger would hate himself for that. Probably the first person who won''t let go is those who broke them up. "In addition to this ..." Wenyan Xuantian Palace''s main face slightly eased some of the flashing spirits in my eyes. "I have to make sure you can match the spirits." "Good match" Looking at the solemn look of Xuantian Gong''s face, Feng Hao immediately stood up in his heart, "How does the Gong Lord want to determine?" He already knew what would happen next, but he was still confident in his heart. "Of course, it depends on your strength." The main eyes of the male Xuantian Palace staring at the straight-headed warrior in front of his eyes narrowed slightly. Chapter 1021： Chenhui Chapter 1021 "Without strength I can''t determine if you can protect Linger and Xiner ..." The voice of Xuantian Palace Lord echoed in the hall with a radical meaning As far as the situation is concerned, Feng Hao''s strength is not very strong in the source world. That is also because he has conquered the mysterious monster. Therefore, the owner of Xuantian Palace was not optimistic about Feng Hao''s own strength. She didn''t want to embarrass Feng Hao because of the explanation of her ancestors, but she just moved that thought to try Feng Hao. She wants to see what makes this man any different "strength" Feng Hao''s mouth curved a touch of radian eyes, his eyes were firm and stern, and he said, "I will not worry about the palace master, let me try." After the source world battled the young mysterious man, his strength was once again improved by a large arc, especially the war willpower was better than before. It has been more than doubled directly and his cultivation has reached the level of five tricks. I do nt know why after hearing this, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin had a little uneasy heart slowly calm down and looked at Feng Hao quietly. They had trust in their eyes. "Just try" A flash of different colors flashed in Xuantian Palace''s eyes, and it seemed to understand Feng Hao''s thoughts. "Naturally, you must try, but you must not use the space talent during the test, otherwise you lose ... until you get my recognition. Take Linger and Xiner " In fact, this can be considered a strong man''s difficulty. After all, the space talent is also considered to be part of Feng Hao''s strength, but she wanted to force Feng Hao to use his hidden hole card. "Cannot use space talent" Both Qiong Linger and Wan Xin were trembling in their hearts, their faces were pale, and their face became slightly gloomy. The only calm thing was that Xue Yan was sitting there with a faint smile on her face, and she seemed to know everything for a long time. A thoughtful glance at Xuantian Gongzhu is not moving. And Feng Hao''s face was a bit heavy To be honest at this time, his own talent is definitely no less than who, but the only difference is that the two realms above the realm are too different. On the basis of the same talents, a person in the seven-knowledge realm can win even if he is in the top ten five-knowledge realms. "How dare you?" After seeing Feng Hao for a long time, Xuantian Palace''s mouth reveals a touch of light in his mind. He should have thought about it and said, "So ..." "of course can" Before she finished speaking Feng Hao, she was rejuvenated and seemed to be a new person. He was so zealous that he was like a peerless sword. He spit out "then fight" in the population. He is not afraid of war Even at this time he was a little trembling and a little trembling. This is the excitement of meeting the strong. He has to fight to fight with his strong people so that he can better hone his war will And the main arrangement of Xuantian Palace will definitely be the strongest of the young generation of Xuantian Palace. According to rumors, half of them have only stepped into the Holy Order strength and are not lower than Yan Mo, a peerless divine Chenhui Speaking of Chenhui, he was absolutely gorgeous. At one time, he was not a native disciple of Xuantian Palace, but was brought back by the owner of Xuantian Palace. When he was out, he had already broken into a huge name. He can resonate through the Ten Empires. He called array And now the people of the extraordinary forces know that Chen Hui is the most proud child of the Xuantian Temple master. If there is no Qiong Linger, he will definitely become the next Xia Tian Temple master. From this point, it is enough to prove that his extraordinary power of God is overwhelming everyone in the Xuantian Temple. Everyone is convinced that the younger generation respects him. "Haotian was crushed with one finger ..." When referring to him, Joan Linger replaced everything with this sentence It is enough to see the terrible degree of Chen Hui. He is indeed extremely terrible. If it hadn''t been for his fame, he might have been hidden by Xuantian Gongxue, but it still hasn''t affected his status. He is really strong, no one can deny it. Fighting with this kind of person Feng Hao believes that whether he wins or loses his war will definitely be improved Suddenly the war in my heart continued. "it is good" Seeing him fearless, the master of Xuantian Palace stood up and his eyes shone to the side of Haotian, saying, "Go and call Chenhui to come and repair Wufeng directly." "Chenhui" When he heard the name, Haotian trembled in his heart and immediately answered "Yes". Anyway, he left quickly and marched towards Chenhui''s cultivation ... The name of Xiuwu Peak is actually the place for the children of Xuantian Palace. There is Xuantian Palace s largest Xiuwu field here. The children of Xuantian Palace are not only able to compete with each other, but also to resolve all kinds of grievances ... This mountain peak was leveled by the sages of the Xuantian Palace. This land was set up. The ancient formations have experienced endless years. I do nt know how many times in the Xiuwu field have left any traces. There are still no traces on it. Of course, this is a child who is under the Holy Order, and those who are above the Holy Order are in another place. "what" "Boom" "Hey" ... All kinds of sounds rang out loud in this flattened mountain peak. From afar, at least thousands of people were fighting each other, and bloodshed occurred at any time ... "Palace Lord" Seeing the Lord of the Xuantian Palace, those children who watched the battle came to salute her with great respect and even many people in the fight stopped to salute and say hello But after seeing a few strange faces behind her, they were all surprised and didn''t understand why After seeing Xuantian Shuangxian standing beside a strange man and showing affection, the hearts of many young male disciples broke the glass directly, and the sound of shattering glass resounded in their hearts. "Who exactly is this person" Seeing that this man was able to pull the two beautiful jade hands of Xuantian Shuangxian at the same time, they were jealous eyes, red nostrils, and spit hot air. One by one, if they were not in the presence of the Xuantian Palace master, they would rush up and besiege. They do nt know what happened in the source world, so they do nt even know that there is such a person as Feng Hao, so the reaction is so strong. The surroundings are all hostile. Feng Hao is helpless, but he still does not change his face. This is not the first time he has encountered such a thing Chapter 1022： Than a field Chapter 1022: A Match At the same time, the master of Xuantian Palace glanced at Feng Hao intentionally or unintentionally, meaning that you saw it. I actually meant it for you. If you do nt have the strength, it s not a good thing to get Qiong Linger and Wan Xin. It can be said that those who can enter the Xuantian Palace are outside and they are all first-class geniuses. It is these people Qiong Linger and two daughters who are obsessed with this childhood and are obsessed with this childhood ... "Palace Lord" When the elders on duty at Xiuwufeng heard that the palace master came to him, he quickly rushed over to salute respectfully. Although he is also a sacred order, he is compared with the master of Xuantian Palace but he does not know how much it is different. "Ok" The Xuantian Palace Lord nodded slightly and said, "Clear the site and let them stop first." "Yeah, I got it" After the elder on duty glanced at Feng Hao and other strange faces for a moment, he seemed to understand what he was saying and started to command. But in just a few minutes, the huge Xiuwu Peak was emptied. Thousands of children stood around and did not leave, but wanted to know what would happen after that. They seem to guess that this matter is likely to be related to the man who was walking with the two fairy fairies. This person is too strange. They have nt seen it before. That does nt mean he s not from Xuantian Temple. "The Yan Family" After sensing the surging energy in Feng Hao''s body, many people immediately put aside their contempt. The person with the thunderous body is not annoying. Not many people here dare to pat their chests and say that their ability is under pressure. And when they think of the Yan family, they have a slight understanding of why the Xuantian Palace Lord did not kill him directly but brought here. The Yan family didn''t bother However, when I think of the stunning twin fairies of Xuantian Palace, they are taken away by people from outside forces, and they are very unwilling to hate Feng Hao even more. "I do need strength" Feng Hao glanced at the audience and sighed in the center of their eyes Since the beginning of Fengyue College, he has understood that if he wants to protect two women so that others don''t have conscience, then only strong suppression can be achieved. Only when he shows super strength and fears them, he will not dare to make an idea. "Chenhui ..." War intentions brewing in the heart, wind squinting slowly If you can defeat Chen Hui, it is naturally very good. But if you lose ... "Hmm ..." Thinking of the two harsh sounds of empty air, they rang out and landed not far from the master of Xuantian Temple. It is Haotian and beside him is a man of extraordinary size and physique Needless to say, it is Chenhui, the first strong man on the bright side of Xuantian Temple. He stood there as if it were a mountain. "It really is strong" But after glancing at Fenghao, there was a burst of light in his eyes. This person is really good and strong. It is definitely a level of Yan Mo. He is peerless and powerful. He is the first person of a young man of extraordinary power. "Brother Chenhui" Some people in the crowd exclaimed that after seeing this majestic man, everyone in the young generation showed a look of fear. Although they were all arrogant, they were not proud in front of this man. On the contrary, they did not have the courage to resist him. Because this man has left an unbeatable impression in their hearts "How could Brother Chenhui be compared with Brother Chenhui?" The sudden arrival of the Lord of the Xuantian Palace and the relationship between Feng Hao and Qiong Linger and the arrival of Chen Hui made them suddenly think about what might happen next Suddenly their hearts were bursting with blood, all of them were breathing lightly, their eyes were a little rushing, their eyes were all focused on the same person Chen Hui has made too few shots. This is not to say that he does not want to take shots, but that the younger generation has few shots that are worth his shots. Although they are unwilling to admit it, this is a fact Chen Hui is so powerful that no children dare to challenge him in Xuantian Palace, and now they can see him again. They are all excited and look at Feng Hao. They are full of teasing and ridicule and even some gloating. In their opinion, even if the Yan family can compare with Chen Hui, it is just a Yan Mo The one in front of you is definitely not Yan Mo Because he only practiced in five realms. No one likes Feng Hao. He is here to grab the food from the tiger''s mouth. The people who grab the goddess in their hearts are the targets of their neglect. So at this time they are anxious that Feng Hao was fatally beaten by Chen Hui and then looked at Feng Hao''s gray face and rolled his face Tiangong keeps the two fairies Qiong Linger Wan Xin Yan Qing''s three daughters are all expressing anxiety, although Yan Qing wants to say something, but it is blocked by Feng Hao Although the Lord of Xuantian Palace is in opposition, she is not without reason If such excellent women as Qiong Linger did not have the absolute strength to suppress Xiaoxiao, this would cause many calamities. So today, whether it is defeat or victory, he must go all out to show his powerful shock. "Palace Lord" "Master" They shouted respectfully Faced with the talents of Xuantian Palace Lord such as Chenhui, he would not dare to show any disrespect. "Ok" After seeing my proud disciples, a light smile appeared on the corner of Xuantian Palace''s mouth and said to Chen Hui, "There is something you need to do." "Master, please tell me" Chen Hui respectfully said "Compare him" Xuantian Palace Lord pointed to Feng Hao and said to him She had great confidence in herself as a disciple, and did not think that Feng Hao would win. At least she wanted to force Feng Hao to use all her hidden means. "Observe" Along with what she said, Chen Hui glanced at Feng Hao with a slight glance. There was no strange color on her face, and she directly respected the promise. A thrilling person is not enough to make him value "well" The Xuantian Palace Lord was very satisfied and turned to Feng Hao and asked, "How dare to fight?" In order for Feng Hao to fight, she used the radical method again. "war" Feng Hao''s gaze was locked on Chen Hui''s spitting war willfulness and spit out, and he struck down all steps to enter the Xiuwu site Chapter 1023： Ignore coercion Chapter 1023 Ignore Coercion The Xuanwu Peak of Xuantian Palace stands on top of the clouds. Xiu Wufeng has already existed for endless years. In this Xiu Wu field, the atmosphere of Xiao Sha is revealed. This breath can make people with unsound mind lose heart. In fact, this is not what the Xuantian Palace sages intentionally left, but accumulated from endless years ... Every day, many children perform martial arts to make this atmosphere more and more rich. Therefore, if you practice martial arts on this Xiuwu Peak, it is not only the state of cultivation, but also the human will This is a rare treasure and one of the foundations of Xuantian Palace''s cultivation of children. With the accumulation of time, the role of Xiuwu Peak will become wider and wider. ... At this time, Xiuwu Peak was no longer noisy, but was very quiet. The needle was heard. This made the children of Xuantian Palace who were constantly coming to him silently inquire with friends around them to know that someone was going to steal Xuantian Palace''s two. Fairies are about to provoke Chen Hui to fight with him "It''s just looking for death" After they explored the real state of Feng Hao, they couldn''t help sneered and thought that Feng Hao was impulsive and didn''t understand the horror of Chen Hui. Therefore, the disciples on the Qianxuantian Palace all stayed in the same place at this time "That kind of man, Chen Hui, can die with one finger." "I think Brother Chenhui can overwhelm him with no momentum at all" Someone whispered with their surrounding companions and caused their sympathy. Not to mention the difference in talent. The gap between the two is too great. At this time, no one is optimistic about Feng Hao. Even the three daughters of Qiong Linger are worried, although their clever faces are not revealed, but the clenched fist. But it proves that they are nervous at this moment Even the reincarnation is heavy and frowning slightly ... On the big scene, Feng Hao and Chen Hui stood opposite each other and stood quite open. From a distance, they looked like chess pieces on a chessboard. This is the purpose of the Xuantian Palace Master so that they can let go of their hands and feet to fight each other. "It''s time to start" A glance at the scene of the two Xuantian Palace Lord''s crisp voices throughout the audience "Ah" Feng Hao was full of warfare, and the surrounding space was swaying slightly. After hearing the sound, he hushed his eyes and condensed slightly. He suddenly moved forward suddenly, as if a peerless beast carried an amazing momentum. Prey He took the lead "Kirin Arm" When the right arm was raised, the pieces of clothing shattered. A scaly arm was revealed, reflecting the strange red light in the hot sun on the sky. "Ben Lei Quan" At the same time, the blue energy in the body, the power of the stars, the power of the thunder, the power of the day punishment, if the shocking waves, a heavy shot, and a bang in his body, the eightfold strength of the thunder, condensed within the arm of the unicorn, and the surrounding space is slightly shaken. A thunderous thunder slammed directly into the morning glow like a towering mountain. He was so imposing that Chen Hui was not indifferent until his fist was approaching, and he stretched out his arm and shook it into a fist. "boom" The deafening impact sounded like the collision of two heavy hammers. The sound was very harsh, and some of the Xuantian Palace children who were slightly weaker were bleeding in both ears and receding away. The wind was whistling and the wind was blowing. It was rolling in all directions. And even the surrounding sea of ??clouds was blown and rolled. When the fist touched, Feng Hao directly exploded the eighth force directly, but his face changed in that moment, his fist trembled, and the whole person was thrown up high and dropped to the ground. Bucai fixed his body shape, his chest was stuffy, and a reverse surge of blood was forced by him. The medicine in the Pesticide Code was transferred for a few laps before he recovered. "It turned out to be so strong" Feeling a little shaking fist Feng Hao was shocked This person is definitely a person of the same level as Yan Mo. Even if he is a strong man like Wu Meng, it is really difficult to compete with his strength at this time. He had just felt that the divine power blasted out from Chen Hui s fist was indeed powerful, heavy, mountainous, and sea-like. He instantly defeated his eightfold thunderbolt, and the stamina would fly himself If it weren''t for the unicorn arm plus his physical strength and basalt defense, he would be replaced by the average person. I am afraid that even the arm will burst directly. "Undefeated" Those who were guessing just looked at the scene suddenly. Some people rubbed their eyes and seemed to believe what they saw. "Oh" The master of Xuantian Palace has always been watching Feng Hao''s eyes burst into surprise when he shot. With her cultivation, she can clearly see the power of that punch The ordinary Wuhuang Qiqiao people can''t take that punch "what" Seeing that Feng Hao''s fist was intact and fell to the ground to breathe back to normal Chen Hui At this time, there was a strange color flowing in the eyes, slightly surprised He was really surprised that these five people in the realm took his punch, although he didn''t use all his strength, but it also proved that the person in front of him had some special means. He feels that if he is at the same level, he is afraid that this person will be his own rival. When the thought flashed, he converged and looked down. The light condensed a huge pressure from his body and thunder rolled out. He was like a holy god. The surrounding space was shaking like a mountain. Winding and rolling "Ah" Seeing that Feng Hao was running in his heart, the battle day was determined, and the heart was constantly rolling. If a sacred soldier awakened in his body, an extremely powerful atmospheric force burst out from him, and if the sacred soldier''s blade directly smashed The coercion from the oppression around him killed everything like a peerless sword "Breakdown" He did not retreat into the palm of his hand, stretched out a dark purple arc flashing giant sword, and appeared in his hand to kill Chen Hui with coercion. This scene deeply shocked everyone around, including the master of the Xuantian Palace. Chen Hui s coercion is terrifying because the effect of divine power in his body has reached the level of transformation. It is not only able to crush people''s minds but also cause physical scars, but at this time was ignored by Feng Hao. Chapter 1024： Mountains and seas Chapter 1024: Mountain Like Sea This is a dark purple long sword with crystal color. If the crystal is cast, there is a galaxy flowing in the vastness, the vastness, the vastness, the unmatchedness, and the deepness of the infernal purgatory. It ca nt be seen through for a long time. Carrying a heart-breaking sense of destruction, and an electric arc flashing, a trembling, sharp breath, and a bitter cold, seem to be able to kill everything, and the sound of cloth leather cracks when it crosses space Don''t dare to fight to escape "Eight Wild God Palms" Chen Hui''s face was somber and spit with divine voice, his body was full of momentum, his feet were opened, his feet were outstretched, and a strange posture was suddenly blown out. If the world broke down, a huge momentum condensed on his right hand. The entire palm was crystal clear and extremely bright. The rhyme dew is shocking. It seems that this is no longer a palm, but a smashing momentum of the Shenfeng can overwhelm the sky and the earth. The rippling ground is shaking. If there is not a huge gas engine sheltering this mountain, I am afraid of this repair. Peak life ends here "kill" In Feng Hao''s heart at this moment, there was only the war-fighting and crazy operation to achieve the ultimate height. He just chopped down holding the dark purple giant sword. "clang" The giant sword chopped on this palm was as if chopped on a **** iron. It sent out a terrible loud noise, and the wind roared toward the rolling seats in both directions. The clothes and hair of the two men were raised high near the sea of ??clouds. Directly blown away to see the scenery below the peak The two were deadlocked. A pair of eyes in the distance and near are full of misgivings. It is incredible to look at the scene in front of them. In their eyes, the man in blue shirt is like a monster. Chenhui deservedly was the first person in the young generation of Xuantian Palace. Even Haotian couldn''t make a move under his hands. Ordinary people, even under the pressure of his momentum, didn''t even have the chance to make a shot, but this was the obvious trick. The man in the realm ignored the immense coercion and shot straight, and he was evenly matched. "cut" The endless oppression is almost killed. The wind is full of warfare. Endlessly holding a giant sword. It will be cut off again. The palm like a god''s peak will be cut off. "clang" Huge impact came, although she did not shake Shenfeng, Chen Hui''s footsteps were dragged by more than half a step. "how can that be" Although this change is small, how could it be possible to escape the eyes of these people, a pair of eyeballs almost fell out, and the eyes were glazed and rounded, but they were speechless. Apparently they can no longer express their shock in words In their minds, Chen Hui is the invincible existence. It is extremely difficult to take him back even if he is forced to take half a step back. But these things they couldn''t do were done by someone they looked down on before. They couldn''t believe that when they glanced left and right, they found that their surrounding companions looked the same as themselves. "Brother Ho ..." Qiong Linger Wan Xin Yan Qing, the three daughters did not relax because of this, on the contrary, they became more nervous. This is one of Feng Hao''s hole cards that can easily kill Wumai''s body, but now he can''t break Chen Hui''s defense. How can they not worry about it? "This is not Thunderbolt attributes ..." The vision of the Lord of the Xuantian Palace is locked on the long sword in Feng Hao''s eyes. If the eyes are shining, if the two rounds of the sun burn, the brow will be deeply wrinkled into the word "Ji". She can feel the energy in this great sword, although it has thunder pole attributes, but it is not just thunder pole energy ... Not to mention the ultimate power, even various ordinary attributes cannot be integrated. This is common sense and it is forbidden whoever touches who dies. As the leader of the human race, she has a deeper understanding of this. Because Xuantian Palace does not know how many sages tried it, but none of them succeeded. Although she couldn''t fully explore at this time, she faintly felt the power of stars and thunderous power inside. "How is this possible? What is this secret technique that can fuse two different attributes?" Her pupils were slightly dilated and she was shocked to find that the people who looked ordinary before them were becoming more and more unusual. She is a holy order and she doesn''t know much about it. Why barbarians are strong is because barbarians have bipolar bodies Although this kind of physique has little advantage before the Holy Order, once it breaks through the Holy Order, everyone will become a peak power. Not many people can suppress it. Is this man in front of him? "hiss" It''s because of her nature that she can''t help but take a cool breath If the rumors investigated are true, wouldn''t this person be too scary? ... "Humph" Feeling the step backwards, Chen Hui''s face changed slightly and he hummed suddenly. He burst out like a dynamite barrel. Although the ground did not crack, it was also shaken a bit. He was dazzling as if it were a holy god. God can spring from his body and burst out along his arm "Hmm ..." The huge impact force Feng Hao directly into the air and the blood in the air was scattered on the ground. The bright red was very conspicuous. "Pedals ..." Feng Hao was thrown and flew for more than ten meters. Feng Hao stepped back again by seven or eight strides to settle on his chest. A sullen mouth overflowed with a ray of blood again. He looked at the trembling sword with many cracks in his hand and his eyes flashed inside. After a shock This time, he really appreciated the terrible divine power of Chenhui ... The vastness, the sorrow, the mountains, the sea, and the true resurrection are as unparalleled. If there is no war, a sense of wind and horror, it is because of the possibility that he may not even shoot in front of him. This is a terrible momentum, unlike others, it seems that he can incorporate his divine power into this coercion "What kind of constitution is he?" Feng Haoji wanted to know, but even Qiong Linger Haotian and others shook their heads about it, and there seemed to be no outside story at all. Chapter 1025： The hole card? Chapter 1025 The emergence of various wonders in the world is endless power that is earned by all the extraordinary forces. So after an endless years of accumulation of the extraordinary forces, it has become stronger and stronger. It is an unimaginable point. This kind of background is not comparable to the upstarts such as Fengjia, which requires endless years to settle. The more long-lasting powers are inherited, the more terrifying they are, and the superpower is like the difference between adults and children. There is no doubt that Chen Hui is a peerless deity and even Feng Hao has some doubts about what he may have inherited, or it will never be so terrible. I can''t help sighing at the thought of Feng Hao Although he has a lot of cards in his adventures, he is much poorer than the children of these extraordinary forces. At this time, he has few martial arts skills. But he wasn''t discouraged. He believed that as long as he was strong, what would he want? And if you do nt break through the sacred order, even if you have overbearing martial arts, you wo nt be able to exert all the power. Sky-level peak martial arts are already the best that the people of Wuhuang Qiqiao Realm can use. As for the holy technique, it is obvious that the saint needs the holy power to exert the corresponding power. Just like Feng Hao feels that he has two cards in the world He always feels that he has not exerted their true power. It seems that there are still some flaws, but he is unable to make up and find this flaw. Perhaps it is because his strength is too low that he is not allowed ... And along the way, he also felt that the power of the two hole cards issued was increasing with the improvement of his realm. It s like turning the sky s fingerprints. Remember that when you first got it, it s just an extreme martial arts skill. But as he gets more and more energy, turning the sky s fingerprints at this time will never be lower than any top-level martial arts skills The same is true for Breaking Heaven as the warfare continues to evolve. The Breaking Heaven is becoming more and more destructive. In the source world, it is easy to cut off the body of the witch. ... "Not yet defeated" Seeing Feng Hao was just a little, and it was normal. Everyone was shocked. If Chen Hui was forced to retreat just now because they were undervalued, they can accept it, but in the later blow, they clearly saw that Chen Hui had moved. But this strange man just spit out his blood and did not even break the great sword condensed on his hand. "Who is he who is the core child secretly cultivated by the Yan family?" At this time they began to guess the identity of Feng Hao. Shrine of Thunder This is a behemoth that is no less than Yu Xuantian Palace and belongs to a family-like power. If it is designated as a core child, it will be able to get a foundation that unimaginable to ordinary people. It is absolutely extraordinary and powerful. In this way, they can accept that they have sighed in their hearts and ca nt just look at the surface The two lower realms can still resist and have not lost, which has already explained a lot of things. Can you beat Chen Hui, they do nt know, but they do know that this man is better than himself For a while their jealousy slowly faded. The strong are already engraved on their souls. Power is the only truth in this world. ... "I''m going to see what you have inherited." Looking at the opposite side, such as Chen Huifeng, who is a peak of the gods, the light of the eyes is condensed and vomiting, and if a **** soldier stands there, it makes everyone feel tremor. "Hmm ..." As soon as the palm was turned, the huge sword that was originally covered with cracks was repaired. As if the first burst of momentum, the bursting space seemed to be torn open, making a terrifying crackling sound. "kill" He slaps himself on the ground like a Lingtian War God. He has a sharp sword pointed at the enemy and killed the past. "boom" Chen Hui''s eyes also flashed a touch of Li Mang''s feet, his body shape was lifted, and his dazzling palm like a god''s peak directly resisted it. He is confident that under this palm there is no such thing as him "clang" The two met in midair. The giant sword and Shenfeng collided together. The sound of the sky was like the sea of ??clouds around Zhong Yin. The sound of the sound shattered many of the weak children and they dared to stay nearby. "" "Click" With a muffled sound, Feng Hao was directly hit and flew out to counter the blood pressure and couldn''t hold back the spit. He fell into the tens of meters away and almost couldn''t even stand up, and the huge sword in his hand was full. The dense cracks will all look the same. His arm was shaking, it seemed that he couldn''t even hold the sword, because he was hurt a lot by the impact of the giant force. Compared to his wolf howling Chenhui, he stands as if a holy **** stands in the midst of the collision, leaving the wind to sweep the table. Up and down "Although it is very good, it is not too low for Brother Chenhui ..." "But it''s just stubborn. It''s just a few moves for Brother Chenhui to defeat him ..." "It''s whimsical to want to come to my Xuantian Temple and take away the two fairies" Seeing that Feng Hao obviously fell in the downwind Xuantian Palace, all of them became relaxed, and the discussions pointed out that Jiang Shan was speculating that Feng Hao would lose in a few moves. "Brother Ho ..." Watching Feng Hao was hit and flying, Qiong Linger and the three daughters almost all shot directly, but stopped by Xue Yan, they could only watch the progress of the anxiety. According to the owner of Xuantian Palace, if Feng Hao can''t defeat Chen Hui, he can''t take them away. The most important thing is that Chen Hui is so powerful. "Is this his hole card?" Seeing Feng Hao repeatedly hit the fly, the master of Xuantian Palace sighed softly, but there was a flash of doubt in his eyes At this level, it still can''t threaten her ... So how did that kind of palpitations come from? "Does he still have a hole card?" As soon as her eyes lightened, she continued to watch She was convinced that under the pressure of Chen Hui, Feng Hao would definitely make all his hole cards. She thought about finding what exactly made her feel threatened. But at this time, no one saw even the master of Xuantian Palace did not sense that a pair of dazzling eyes on the peak of a sky were watching the development here Chapter 1026： Lord of the Gods Chapter 1026: Lord of the Gods This is a simple old lady wearing a dress with fluctuations in her body. She looks like an old lady in a mountain village and looks normal. She was standing on top of a rock and the clouds were swaying around her. When she didn''t exist, a breeze swept through her coarse clothes But at this time, her eyes were shining brightly, looking directly at the distant sea of ??clouds, seeming to break through nothingness and see everything. "The Lord of Virtual Martial Arts ..." She opened her lips and murmured to herself without emotion, "The big era of human race is coming ..." Before the endless years, the entire world was scraped by various aliens. They were strong and did not allow other races to survive. The human race at the time was just born of incomparable cowardice and could not resist other foreign races. In their eyes, the human race was a prey ... It was the darkest era of human race The precipitation of the human race and various special gods have risen to stand on their own and create an independent race. They are not willing to be prey. The sages have opened the way for the human race to compete for living space. At that time, in order to live for the sake of not being a prey, the sages threw their heads to shed blood and compete with the heavens and the earth. Borrowing all kinds of heaven and earth''s strength to create a martial art only allowed the people to win the opportunity to rise. In this world, the human race is different from other races. There are no major talents in other races. Except for some talents, the sages cannot be cultivated. The sages found that there is a power between heaven and earth. This power can be absorbed into the body by special means to strengthen itself. The person who created the martial arts is called the **** of nothingness by future generations. After the martial arts can be repaired, the human race begins to become strong because everyone can cultivate except for these special gods. It can be said that the reason for the rise of the human race is because of the **** of nothingness. The human race is still a prey without him to create Xiu Wu. At that time, even these gods honored him as head, so he also had a Lord who honored the gods. In the era of ancient mythology, it was the most glorious era of human races. At that time, the major deities were invincible powerhouses in the world. They overwhelmed the races and made the races from prey to become one of the peak races in the world. It s true that the human race is weak, but the gods are definitely the major races and dare not to underestimate the existence. It is because of their existence that foreign races dare not to blame the human race and insult the human race. Unfortunately, if the gods disappear after the period of mythology, if not because Xiu Wu has multiplied to the peak, the human race may be destroyed by aliens. But since then, the gods have retired from the peak stage. "The gods reproduce my people ..." The sound stayed in place and the old wind disappeared after the breeze passed, as if it had never appeared. ... "Dang Dang Dang ..." The deafening sound sounded the sound waves constantly. The children of Xuantian Palace around the sea of ??clouds receded and retreated. Only a few hundred can still stand on the Xiuwu Peak, but they also looked grim and needed to lift the strength to resist the others. Exit hundreds or even kilometers away If they did not know what kind of talents were humanoid monsters before, they are very clear at this time. Because this strange man has the best interpretation of what a monster is for them "Hmm ..." With a muffled sound, Feng Hao was blown out again, and the blood was scattered on the ground. It was already bloodied. His complexion was like paper, but his eyes remained firm. "boom" It s just that he fell on the ground, his back was stumped, and his palm was soared again, and the original cracked giant sword was restored. At the beginning, he was like a crying blood **** of war with a terrifying warfare, and the power was charged again. Just like this, he has been shattered again and again, but he is still alive and well as a okay person, and his strokes are more and more fierce than one stroke. The rising war will be as sharp as it is real. Kill everything He was honing his warfare. Under the oppression of Chenhui, his strong opponent, his battle day was once again ecstatic. The war will be endless and weird. He once again hit the sixth trick. This is different from other attributes. This is a kind of longing that belongs to people. The will at this time is to destroy everything. So hitting tricks is more effective. The strange thing is that last time in the source world, he found that the combat intention had this effect, but he wanted to mobilize the combat intention, but it didn''t work. This left Feng Hao confused, but he had no choice but to give up. "Brother Ho ..." The eyes of the three daughters of Qiong Linger were flushed and they bit their lips and forced themselves not to make a sound to affect him, but they decided in their hearts that if Feng Hao really had three strengths and two weaknesses, they would definitely be incompatible with Xuantian Temple. "Will he really surpass the Lord of the Year as predicted ..." Although Xueyan''s gaze was placed on the scene, the sky was full of stars. The stars seemed to be running according to a certain law and seemed to have no laws. "He actually has a defensive talent ..." Xuantian Palace Lord took a breath Faintly, she saw a layer of light on Feng Hao condensed into a mysterious array, and it is because of this large array that Feng Hao''s body can be as strong as gold The Lord of the Xuantian Palace was almost certain that if he changed someone, he would not even be able to break Fenghao''s defense at all. You must know that Xuanwu of that year used this defense to achieve the peak of the world and reach the world. There is almost no one to break. Like Chen Hui, he was spitting blood at this time. His strength is undoubtedly a gift of God that is unmatched in the world. The power and strength of the adversary are invincible, but the weird are all restrained by Feng Hao. There is no need to say that the momentum that comes out of this guy is not lower than himself and has a strong lethal power that can suppress his most proud power to be crushed. Strength like mountains and seas can almost crush the world, but it will not break his body. Chenhui does nt know what the body of this guy is made of, but he can be forced to such a situation. This is really a monste Chapter 1027： Sixth trick Chapter 1027: Sixth Trick "I don''t believe it" Looking at Feng Hao Chenhui who rushed up again, a flash of Li Mang''s mouth spit out the incomprehensible incantation suddenly flashed in his bright palm, and the light was like a round of hot sun. Looking directly at a vast and unparalleled atmosphere, the surrounding space erupted, and the surrounding space was rippling like a lake. "Fail me" He shouted and held the palm of Ruo Ruofeng towards Feng Hao and fell off. "Boom" The giant sword and the palm collided together, and a thorough explosion broke out. When everyone saw the dark purple giant sword, they were directly shattered, and Feng Hao was thrown out like a duckweed. The earth shook for it, he opened his mouth, spit his blood, didn''t get up, and seemed to fall into a coma "Brother Ho" Qiong Linger Wan Xin Yan Qing''s three daughters were about to pounce on him, but they were imprisoned by some inexplicable machine and could not move away at all. "Palace Lord" Qiong Linger Wanxin bit his lip and shivered with patience. "I am the owner of the Xuantian Palace. I am the Yan family. You must restrain my freedom." Yan Qing''s noble eyes locked on the main body of Xuantian Palace, his words were extremely cold and unceremonious. She is the daughter of the head of the Yan family, and she is not afraid of being threatened by other extraordinary forces, or it may definitely lead to a war between the two extraordinary forces. "Are you giving up on his behalf?" The performance of the three women, the undisguised hatred that the master of Xuantian Palace put in her eyes made her sigh slightly. At this time, Feng Hao was like being in a coma, and his body was shattered and cracked. A lot of scars. Blood was flowing out of the body. There were cracks on the muscles and viscera. It looked like it was dying ... But the weird thing is that the momentum on him has not settled down, and still Ling Ling Ruo Rong Kai Feng''s breath kills people. "what happened" After this scene where she reminded the three women to be slightly sober, she couldn''t help but be surprised. If a person is in a coma, his will will surely fall into a coma, but at this time Feng Hao looks like he is in a coma, but his will still exists. Unyielding war will What''s weird is that if his will is still sober, why can''t he get up? "Is it heavy?" There is a strange color flashing in the main eyes of Xuantian Palace It is natural to see Feng Hao''s condition with her cultivation. Although he was severely injured, he has an inexplicable thing repairing these wounds and healing with the speed visible to the naked eye. There is no fatal injury. "He is still a senior pharmacist" Xuantian Palace''s main pupil slightly dilated This recovery ability is the first time she has seen the healing speed from her experience. It is almost several times faster than the treatment of the top-level pharmacist, which makes her a little puzzled. "What kind of constitution is he?" The Xuantian Palace Lord couldn''t understand what was going on. In fact, the reason for having such healing power is that in addition to the god-like apothecary properties that have reached the peak of the heaven, Suzaku''s nirvana talent has also played a big factor. Because the existence of this talent can heal naturally even if it is severely wounded without the treatment of Divine Pesticide, but it is only a little slow. At this time, everyone in the distance was unable to understand Feng Hao''s state. He didn''t understand whether he had fallen into a coma or had something else. Even Chen Hui frowned slightly and fell to the ground, but the magic on his palm still didn''t dissipate. It can be seen that Feng Hao is already a rival in his heart He wanted to ask the Lord of the Xuantian Palace for instructions, but after seeing her eyes, he stood still and waited. Faintly, he always felt that lying there was a beast chosen by others ... So he has been afraid to relax. On the contrary, the momentum on his body is getting worse, it seems that he is preparing for the subsequent war. "You can''t die this way ..." The children of Xuantian Palace couldn''t help but breathe a cool breath into their eyes. The energy contained in Fang Chenhui''s blow, although they are far apart, they can still feel it. If that kind of power falls on yourself, it will definitely be killed by the shock. How can you keep your body intact? At this point they really wondered if this was a human or a monster. In their opinion, Feng Hao was undoubtedly defeated at this time, but no one could sneer or even open his mouth without knowing what to say. Because Feng Hao''s displayed strength is far beyond them. Isn''t it sarcastic to degrade yourself? "Booming ..." There was a sudden thunder, and everyone was shocked to see the figure falling to the ground, and then a pair of eyes revealed an incredible look. Feng Hao''s body actually had an inexplicable air machine that slowly lifted it up. He was suspended in mid-air and slammed a huge momentum from his body. "Hey!" With the sound of a broken air, a pair of crimson wings emerged from behind him. The blood-like color was not a little bit mottled. The surrounding space seemed to be burnt and twisted. "Seven Tips" In this heat wave, everyone felt that the power of Wuqiao had reached the peak of Qiqiao. All of them suddenly wondered why the people of Wuqiao could have the power of Qiqiao. " ... ... ......" There was a muffled sound from Feng Hao''s body. His complexion was slightly twisted, and he seemed to endure great pain. "He''s rushing" Hearing this sound, Xuantian Gong''s eyes suddenly moved with an incredible look. It''s true that Feng Hao has reached an extremely crucial moment at this time. He is hitting the sixth trick In fact, after Feng Hao entered this state of automatic operation of the battle, it was equivalent to falling into another consciousness. This consciousness had only one idea: war At this time, he is also controlled by this subconscious to mobilize the strongest energy to hit the sixth trick with all his strength. Chapter 1028： Chenhui Chapter 1028 There were two people standing on the large-scale performance martial arts field on the Xiuwu Palace of Xuantian Palace. One was standing there with great momentum and one was suspended behind him. There were a pair of huge fire wings from him. There was a sound of thunderous thunder. Weird "Click" If the sound of the broken glass is clear, and then there is a little more breath, it will roll out from the Feng Hao''s body, and the space will thunder, ripples, and the sharp breath will hit the sky. "Breakthrough" The shock of everyone''s heart was shocked and speechless It has broken through under heavy damage "Is it really a monster" At this time, even the Lord of Xuantian Palace couldn''t help doubting that his eyes were full of astonishment. "Brother Ho ..." The three daughters of Qiong Linger are better, because they have met once in the source world, so at this time they have only surprises in their hearts. It s only two months before Fenghao meets with himself. It s only two months. He actually broke through from the four to the level of the six. The last seven is just one order away. "how is this possible" Feeling the rush of coercion Chen Hui moved, he felt the threat, and the momentum was surging, like the mountains, the sea, and the vastness of the sea. He stood there as a holy god. Locked in Feng Hao is very vigilant "Om ..." Feng Hao is the sixth trick that wakes up from a humming song. It opens up the meaning of the ringing and plays a symphonic symphony with the other five tricks. It seems that there is an inexplicable symphony with the outside world. "Breakthrough" After a moment''s surprise, Feng Hao quickly reacted to know that he was blessed again because of the pressure and entered the state again. But do nt think it s good to be in that state In this state, there is only war, regardless of the other. If Feng Fenghao meets an unmatchable opponent, then Feng Hao is doomed to tragedy. As if this time was a life-and-death fight, he wouldn''t have been spared when he was hurt just now. Fortunately, this time he can be considered a blessing due to misfortune, once again promoted to a realm and stepped away from the holy order. This step is not small. After having at least the power of the Six Realms, he feels that he is qualified to fight with Chen Hui. "Just take your hands to practice" After feeling the surging power in the body, especially the active energy of the day punishment in the Wuyuan vortex, Feng Hao''s mouth curved a tiny arc The symphony of the six tricks seems to make the energy of the energy of the penalty of the day punishment stronger and stronger than before "Om ..." With a humming sound, everyone saw the mysterious array of a party revealed from Feng Hao''s chest and spreading the whole body. The bright lines covered him all over him. Sacred armor gives people an indestructible visual impact that shocks people He finally revealed his basalt talent The hole cards he has now are actually exposed, but they have not been verified. However, Feng Hao is not afraid to expose these because his real hole cards have been hidden. Virtual Martial Body Penalty Energy The body of the virtual martial arts, the first **** in the world, can tolerate chaos. Although he has not really controlled it, this card will surprise many enemies. Only the destruction brought by the will of heaven and earth will bring about destruction. Although it looks the same as the thunder pole attribute, Feng Hao, the owner of the energy of heaven and punishment, can feel its true strength. At this time, Feng Hao felt that the energy under his control was based on the penalty of the sky. At this time, his strength was at least twice that of the thunder force. This is an obvious but invisible hole card. No one will know that this is the energy of sky punishment. "Booming ..." The power of the stars, the power of the blue energy, the power of the thunder, the power of the energy of the remains of the Phoenix God, the power of the madness, all the surge in his body, all of them rushing towards the arm of the unicorn, and the sky exploded as if it could not bear this arm. Ripples exist "Hey" Feng Hao bent a crazy smile and furiously raised his fists while wearing the armor, raised his fists slightly, and fought the body. If the electric power was urgent, he smashed the past space towards Chen Hui and thundered like an ancient tank. Overwhelming "Eight Wild God Fist" Chen Hui looked serious and never dared to look down on Feng Hao. He grasped his fist, smashed his figure on the ground, and was imposing, as if a holy **** from ancient times greeted Feng Hao. "Ben Lei Jiu Jiong" Waves of wave of extreme energy surged inside the unicorn arm, and directly increased the weight to make the unicorn arm more inflated. However, there is a basalt pattern fixed but there is no trace of cracking. The fierce atmosphere is like a fierce god. Raised his fist and fell straight "Hmm ..." The two fists smashed together under the eyes of the eye, and a blast of wind that broke through the sky shattered hundreds of meters around the sea of ??clouds. Some of the children in Xuantian Palace who were weakened in the distance were like duckweeds. I flew out and fell under the sea of ??clouds. If I did nt respond in time, I would have broken my arms and legs. "what" The two clashed with each other and drove a fierce drink of energy from the sky. The energy of the punishment surged again through the unicorn arm and burst out. It hit the brilliant fist and pulled Chen Huizhen out. "Ben Lei Quan" Feng Hao''s heart flashed with joy, and he raised his fist and rushed up again. The fist fell toward Chen Hui like a raindrop, and he went back and forth without a backhand. "how is this possible" The eyes of all the disciples of Xuantian Palace are almost staring out of the eyes, and the eyes are full of unbelievable looks. Just like a ghost, their mouths are open and they are full of dust. What did they see? The invincible young Supreme of the younger generation of Xuantian Palace was beaten down by an outsider. "This" Seeing this scene, the Lord of the Xuantian Palace also returned a bit, but the look came with a sluggish mouth and Zhang Hejian didn''t say a word. [Thank you very much for every vote, every flower, every stamp, thank you sincerely] Chapter 1029： Yahara Shinto Chapter 1029 Eight Wild Strikes "Hmm ..." A loud noise rang through the sky for thousands of miles and shocked more and more Xuantian Palace children''s attention. They rushed to the distance and looked at the scene on Xiuwu Peak. Sluggish state At this moment, the children of Xuantian Temple cannot describe their feelings in words, so they are very weird and say nothing. "How could he be so strong ..." Haotian''s eyes were also rounded, with an incredible look in his eyes. The shock in his heart made his breathing a bit quicker. Although he understands that Feng Hao is much stronger than himself, he does not think that Feng Hao can be Chen Hui''s opponent. The previous facts also proved his conjecture The gap between the two is too big ... But who would have expected Feng Hao to be able to make a strong breakthrough in the war and still prevail? With his eyesight, he can see that Feng Hao''s strength and Chen Hui''s strength should be evenly matched, but the strange thing is that his defense is much higher than Chen Hui''s. At this time, with the texture of the armor on the body, he was not affected by the burst of energy. With the advantage of ultra-high defense, Chen Hui kept falling down and couldn''t stand up. "Xuanwu defense he has a defensive talent" At this moment, it''s not just the expression of seeing a ghost in all his eyes How the strength of Xuanwu''s defensive talent can be seen from its reputation. In the same level, almost no one can break its defense. I think the blue dragon who was the head of the five beasts was helpless. Although Chen Hui is strong, she can''t match Qinglong "Chenhui wants to lose" Everyone who saw this scene flashed a twitch in their minds. Will the invincible Venerable Master of the young generation of Xuantian Palace be defeated? At the same time, they also felt that the Yan family was indeed an unpredictable behemoth. Although the man was unknown, his strength was so arrogant enough to prove that the Yan family had cultivated a lot of Yan ink in addition to the facial ink on the surface. Like a wicked child "Ugh" Glancing at the excited appearance of the three daughters of Qiong Linger, Xuantiangong Palace sighed This happened to her unexpectedly. The strength of Chen Hui is clear to her, and the man in front of him is able to prevail in a lower level, which is an illustration of his arrogance. "Does the ancestor know his identity?" The abrupt Master of the Xuantian Palace remembered the old ancestor''s inexplicable mouth again. She slightly looked sideways and thoughtfully flashed into the eyes of a certain peak. How powerful the old ancestor of Xuantian Palace cannot be described. As the owner of Xuantian Palace, she only knows the existence of this ancestor and has never seen her. If it was nt for the previous generation s palace leader, she had seen her The ancestor she didn''t know that Xuantian Palace had such an old ancestor. After regaining her gaze, her expression slowly returned to calmness, and she seemed to accept all this. ... "Boom ..." With the sound of a thunderous sounding through the sky, a huge mushroom cloud visible to the naked eye whizzed among the crowd, and everyone saw Chen Hui flying from the inside out of the ground and falling back to the ground with a dozen steps. I set my footsteps, opened my mouth, and spit out a bit of blood. There was blood on the corner of my mouth. "happy" A war-fighting voice was heard in the mushroom cloud that had not disappeared His armor is shining brightly, and the strong wind that can shatter a strong Emperor Qiqi Realm will not affect him in any way. The clothes on his body have been extremely damaged, his muscles are strong and tight, such as if the gold is cast and deposited on him, giving an explosive visual impact Behind him was a pair of huge wings of fire that trembled slightly and swelled with a scorching heat wave. His right arm was covered with crimson scales. The terrible and wild atmosphere spread makes him look as shocking as an ancient fierce god. This image is forever engraved in the hearts of the children of Xuantian Palace "I can''t lose the impossible, I can''t lose it" Watching Feng Hao Chenhui coming out of the mushroom cloud at this time has lost her calm eyes, the flickering murmur in her mouth was full of impatience. He is invincible. He is always among his peers. He has never lost to anyone in the same rank. It is like an invincible existence. But at this time, he was suppressed by a person lower than himself, which made him acceptable. Especially this person seems to be younger than himself "No I won''t lose" In a panic, his eyes reunited and his face was so solemn and imposing that a vast atmosphere of force rolled out of him and spread in all directions "Wahuang Wuji" He opened his hands and squeezed out mysterious handprints to spit divine sounds. If the sky thundered, his body became clear and radiant. A dazzling divine light halo was heavy. He slowly rose like an ancient holy god. The atmosphere is deep and mighty "Eight Wild Strikes" His eyes were as clear as the pupils. With the pinch of his fingerprints, the halo around him turned him into his body. The cloth in the whole body appeared in the lines of the body and appeared to be a true armor. At this time, he was extremely mighty like a god. Like a man, God can be invincible in the hand armor "Eight Wild God Fist" After doing all this, he shouted and raised his bright fists, carrying a terrible momentum and flung towards Feng Hao. "it is good" He was mighty and windy, but there was no fear in his heart. He flashed a madness in his eyes. He raised the unicorn arm almost without hesitation and greeted him. "Boom ..." The two fists violently struck together, and the sea of ??clouds in the distance shook like a thunderous sound. On the contrary, the two people at the center of the energy burst did not seem to be affected at all. The gods were dazzling. They were like two war gods fighting in a battle. Chapter 1030： last blow Chapter 1030: The Last Strike One person, like the same ancient fierce god, explodes into a wild and violent atmosphere. It is extremely deterrent and gives people a suffocating visual impact. If a person is an undefeated holy **** wearing a dazzling armor, the majestic and majestic face makes people want to worship Both of them are peerless and powerful at this time, it is even more fierce to fight against the sky. If it is not for Xiu Wufeng''s Xuantian Temple sage blessing, it can be destroyed by nothing. This is because at this time, because the two men''s fight repaired Wufeng, the tremor was unbearable, and it seemed to be unbearable. The sea of ??clouds, which could collapse at any time, was torn by the strong wind to see the scenery under the peak. "Hmm ..." If it is a thunderous sound, it will continue to linger for a long time. The two will stand in the air, punch and kick each other, and the raging wind will be swept away from it. They really are like two deities fighting against each other and violently colliding with each other and never stopping. But they were shocked in each other s heart. The defensive power of Chen Hui''s armor is no less than Feng Hao''s basalt talent map. It can be seen that the divine power he possesses is really terrible, and it is not easy. "Both will be peerless." The whole audience, including the master of Xuantian Temple, raised such a thought The terrible collision between the two people is beyond doubt. Even the strong wind that broke out can crush the ordinary strong emperor''s seven tricks. It is impossible to give birth to the idea of ??fighting with them. This is the two young Supremes who will stand at the pinnacle of the entire world if they do not die. "Chen Hui is going to lose ..." Xuantiangong frowned slightly More things can be seen in her eyes. At this time, it seems that the two are stubborn. But in fact, each impact of the two people''s body will be impacted to a certain degree. Feng Hao''s healing ability will obviously be stronger than the morning. The gap is too much, although it is not visible at this time, but it will become more and more obvious as the number of times increases. Chen Hui, the client, naturally noticed that he knew that if he kept going like this, he would lose sooner or later. "Can''t drag on anymore" There was a flash of light in his eyes The sacred armor on him is different from Fenghao''s. Fenghao is a talent map that does not take much effort, but his sacred armor requires God to maintain this consumption. "Boom" With the sound of an explosion, Chen Hui quickly retreated with the momentum and landed on the ground several hundred meters away. "Last Win or Lose" The cold voice spit out of his mouth without any emotion, and then the breath on him was stunned. "Eight Wild God Seals" His eyes spit out the mans body. The whole body can be undulating. If Hanhai shoots the tide, the shape of a **** peak condenses on the top of his head with the pinch of his fingerprints. "Om ..." The **** peak formed by the inexplicable lines is the formation, and then it hums, and then a burst of dazzling spirits swells. The vastness hangs in the mid-air of Xiuwu Peak. The innocence is like a **** peak living in the **** The children of Xuantian Palace in the distance have been pushed backwards, and even a few of them have been weakened, and they have vomited blood and looked pale. God''s deterrent is truly peerless and horrible. This is still the emperor''s realm. If he breaks through the holy order, the world may be broken by him. "last blow" Looking at his movement, Feng Hao flashed a flash of light in his eyes. He stood in the breeze and stood still with two hands to form two strange mysterious arrays. "Churning Fingerprints" A huge palm shows that if the hand of the deity is the result of the cohesion, it will spread the inexplicable atmosphere and charm of the surrounding world. Each color of red, black, white, and yellow represents a different attribute that should have been mutually exclusive. At this time, it is strangely fused into a new energy within this palm. Before everyone was surprised, Feng Hao did something to stun them. A faint blue energy is as deep as hell, a silvery white energy is as deep as a galaxy, a shining light is as powerful as an annihilation dragon, the three energies are different, but they are all imposing and obviously not ordinary "He has three extreme powers. He has three different extreme powers." Someone in the distance exclaimed, the look in his eyes was like a ghost Various attributes cannot be integrated. This is common sense. No one can have the energy of two attributes at the same time. So ancient But the scene in front of it is the ultimate power that subverts the common sense of the three different attributes. It doesn''t mean that he has three extreme powers. This shock was so great that everyone couldn''t react. The shock caused by the subversion of truth and common sense is unparalleled. The more people who understand the truth, the more unacceptable they are. They are the children of Xuantian Temple. These are undoubtedly more profound than ordinary people because Xuantian Palace has countless ancient books. On these ancient books, there are the ultimate and experiments left by Xuantian Palace sages. The **** facts make everyone afraid to move the idea of ??this restricted area "The power of the stars and the power of thunder ... how could he have this energy. Isn''t he ... not human, but how could it be ... what is going on? The Xuantian Palace Lord, who had long received the news, had also been deeply shocked at this time. Her eyes were covered with a layer of divine energy, swept over three different energies, and finally placed on the faint blue energy. Then her pupils dilated slightly and she was shocked. Then her brows frowned deeply. She didn''t understand how Feng Hao''s people possessed this kind of energy. She always wanted to know that Feng Hao''s hole card was finally fulfilled at this moment, but the shock was huge. I don''t know why she felt the power that made her palpitate on the thunderbolt attribute. It seems that this is not ordinary thunderbolt force, but she can''t find out what is the difference. Chapter 1031： Crush everything Chapter 1031 Breaking Everything "Booming ..." A huge dark purple handprint condensed in the midst of the sky, but it was shaking slightly. The sky and the ground blew up. The surrounding space was like the surface of a lake. Ripples and waves were visible and mighty. Within this handprint, there are four kinds of heaven and earth, three kinds of extreme strength, and three extreme powers are getting stronger and stronger. It seems that even heaven and earth are about to be shattered. Feng Hao has a basalt map at this time and his defense has reached the peak of the Emperor Wu s as long as he does not exceed the energy of the Emperor s realm. His physique can bear it. The energy within has reached a very terrible point, even the Shenfeng over Chenhui s power has even been overpowered by it. This is an extremely mighty power that seems to be able to crush everything, even the world is shaking under this power. This is the only power that can only be found in the Handshaking Fingerprints. This power becomes deeper and deeper with Feng Hao s power. Feng Hao thinks that if it reaches the peak, can it really be omnipotent? The name is as powerful as its name "India" Feeling that the energy in the heavenly fingerprints has reached a bottleneck and can no longer be improved. When Feng Hao''s fingerprints looked sore and spit, the big seals on the sky suddenly moved. "Booming ..." The huge palm gloomy dark electric light flashes the mighty power. If it is a hand of the gods, the mobile room is like a giant wheel traveling on the sea. The world is shaking in the vibration space. It seems to be unable to bear its existence. It is as terrible as this kind of wave. In the distance, the children of Xuantian Palace receded with weakness, vomiting blood, and fell, and their noses and green faces almost died. It is with this mighty handprint that the sky is turned directly towards Chenhui in the distance. "" When she saw the power was slightly weak, Chen Hui''s face changed greatly, and she said a jerky spell in her mouth. She spit out a bright blood and submerged into the **** peak. The immortal that made him even more imposing was like a **** living in the **** peak. The resurrection of the mighty world is overwhelming and crushes all the space layers and winds and clouds "Eight Wild God Seals" Seeing that the big hand came down, he did not hesitate to squeeze the fingerprints to urge Shenfeng to hit the giant hand "Hmm ..." At the moment when the two collided, the world was so bright and dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes, and then a through-the-air blast sounded in their ears directly, letting all the children who were suspended in the sky of Xuantian Palace fell to the sea The next ones are all embarrassed. This is a shocking collision. The two young and invincible Supremes are going all out. This energy has reached the peak of the Emperor Wu. The bottleneck cannot be further advanced. There is absolutely no one who can resist the Holy Order. At this point in everyone''s minds, including the owner of Xuantian Temple, it was thought that this would be a draw ending because the two were equal in power. However, when Shenfeng and the giant hand collided together, a shocking destruction atmosphere broke out from the giant hand. Under this breath, everything was destroyed at that moment. Shenfeng was directly crushed and exploded by this destroying energy ... It looks like the giant hand directly crushed the Shenfeng, but it set off again with a slight shock and pressed down towards the stunned Chen Hui. If he is hit in the middle, he is invincible and will definitely be crushed and destroyed. "Is a young Supreme going to die like this?" Everyone who saw this scene was trembling in their hearts "not good" Seeing that Chen Hui didn''t hide from Feng Hao, her face became extremely ugly. At this time, he had no way to take back the heavenly fingerprints. It was no longer possible. If it detonated, it would even explode Chen Hui. He could only watch the tragedy happen. However, he knew that killing the proud child at the helm of the Xuantian Palace was not fun. If she was angry, she could kill herself with a finger "Om ..." The abrupt space hummed for a while. The whole world seemed to be subverted in this strange sound. "Hey!" With a shrill blast, everyone saw that the space in front of Chenhui seemed to be being pulled by a pair of inexplicable palms, and it was torn as if it were torn a layer of cloth. A dark crack appeared in the There was a huge fingerprint on the sky "Hmm ..." The huge handprints exploded within the streamer space, and a burst of bright light erupted for a long time. The inexplicable palms that pulled the space disappeared, and then the space quickly closed. The world returned to normal. Everything was light and light. Nothing happened But looking at the near-fainted Chen Hui, they knew that the battle between the two young supreme Supremes ended with Chen Hui''s defeat. In the face of this result, no one commented. This is not to say that Chen Hui''s weak attack was an aftershock that made people unable to bear the visible power. His defeat is just to prove that his opponent is too strong, some outrageous people like this will give them only one end and it will be crushed. The mighty power that just broke out of that big hand didn''t really crush them, but they crushed their confidence. "call" The master of Xuantian Palace exhaled softly and looked at the discouraged disciples who frowned and frowned fiercely. This young supreme has not really lost. Although it is beneficial to cultivate a powerful power, if it loses confidence, this power will be lost unless he can cross the knot in his heart. The situation developed to such a degree that she did not expect it, and it was precisely because she was assured of Chen Hui''s strength that she never stopped. Until now, she still couldn''t understand why the handprint could still break the peak of the gods when the power was flat. At the moment when the two collided, the sudden destruction of the fingerprints erupted, making her a little creepy, as if she had encountered a natural enemy. Chapter 1032： Stand up Chapter 1032: Standing After Breaking "call" The children of Xuan Tiangong who met Chen Hui who were safe and sound were relieved at the same time, and Feng Hao also let go of his heart. Perhaps the master who killed Chenhui Xuantian Palace will not kill himself because of the causes of the source world, but he will never make himself better, especially in the matter of Qiong Linger and Wan Xin. "Brother Ho" The sounds of the three clear spirits were exceptionally nice. The three women fluttered towards Feng Hao at the same time with excitement. Although the eyes were red, they were with joy. Sure enough, his brother Hao is invincible, and no one can defeat him. Even Chen Hui, a young supreme, has been defeated by his men. It also shows that in the younger generation, he is truly unparalleled. The three beautiful women are beautiful and different, but gathered around one person, but at this time, no one can develop jealousy. It s true that such a powerful person is the only one who deserves this talent. What if he does nt deserve to wait for someone? Although the heartbreak is unwilling, no one dares to provoke even the thoughts. "Wait a while" Looking at the bleak eyes in the distance, Chen Hui Feng Hao''s eyes were out of focus, and the smile on her face closed in a gentle tone and walked towards Chen Hui. "" In the battle of the sky, the war will be furious, and if the sharp blade scratches the cold, he will walk towards Chenhui with this amazing war. "He has lost" The cold voice came with a huge momentum, and he wanted to stop Feng Hao from moving forward to keep him from approaching Chen Hui The natural shot is Xuantiangong Lord "Failed" Feng Hao turned his head to the corner of his mouth and bent a icy arc. He extended his hand and pointed directly at Chen Hui with a mocking tone. His voice was cold and harsh, and everyone around him frowned. If he wasn''t afraid of his strength, the children of Xuantian Temple would rush up and fight. But the Xuantian Palace Lord seemed to understand something quietly dispersed the imprisonment "waste" Chen Hui looked up to see Feng Hao "You are not waste who is" Feng Hao looked at his words coldly, with no mercy, ironically, "I tell you clearly that anyone here is a thousand times better than you." "you''re lying" Chen Hui clenched her slack fist, and slowly clenched her eyes. There was a red bloodshot body in her eyes, and she was trembling with excitement. He is arrogant and always in his mind, he is invincible, so he was able to cultivate such awesome coercion "I lie" Seeing his response, Feng Hao bent a weird arc with no trace of his mouth and continued to sneer with sharp words. "Each of these people around you has been defeated countless times in battles, but you have seen them. You look like a ghost like you. Now look at your taunts against me. You have no courage to even take a shot. You are not waste. Who is waste? " "Stop I am not waste" Chen Hui was furious, and there was a look of madness in her eyes. She was able to rush to the ground, and her body was rushing towards Fenghao. " " The two fists slammed together fiercely, but Chen Hui was lifted out by the raging wind and almost fell. He has lost the original power and no self-confidence. Even now, he ca nt reach the peak even if he grows up. "Ah" Feng Hao did not chase but sneered sneer "Too weak weak pitiful now you and I can die with a finger" "just kill me" Another failure caused Chenhui''s eyes to lose gloss and closed her eyes to ask for death. "You are truly a waste." Feng Hao was full of warfare and rushed to Chen Hui''s fierce momentum and scratched blood on his face. The pain made him open his eyes. "Even if you win, I can''t insult me" He gritted his teeth to get a few words out of his teeth. "I''m not insulting you. I now think that using waste to describe you has really downplayed the word waste ..." Feng Hao said with a playful word, hitting his bottom line, pointing to the children of Xuantian Palace floating in the distance and saying, "It is worthless to compare with you ... They will be defeated countless times every day. You ask them What would you do after defeating it ... If they were all like you waste, they would have died long ago, and you would be alone in Xuantian Palace ... Do you say you deserve the word waste? " Hearing this, Chen Hui''s eyes flickered and he saw a pair of firm eyes ... These people used to be the most despised of him. He was able to beat them at will. However, they still insist that no one is decadent because he is under pressure, but they are all cultivating desperately in order to step on those who press themselves. The sudden shock of his body seemed to suddenly realize that his eyes were slowly recovering and he was firm and firm. Yeah, those who are weaker than themselves, they are defeated every day, they are still alive, why do they die? Is it better to practice them yourself? He seemed to have a matchless momentum coming out of him. Why can they not "I will beat you" Leaving this sentence, he stood up and swept towards a mountain not far away, and then disappeared. "I am waiting" The momentum of Feng Hao''s mouth slightly bent, and she walked towards the three women with a smile. He knows that Chenhui will definitely become stronger next time he meets Chenhui, but he is not afraid but faintly expecting Opponents of this level are rarely used to hone their combat tactics. And from a large perspective, after seeing the strong men of various races in the source world, he deeply felt what the crisis-like tyrannical aliens would occupy the territory of the human race. On his own, there is absolutely no way to stop the footsteps of foreigners, so the genius he didn''t want to see fell down. Chapter 1033： Supreme Body Chapter 1033: Supreme Body After the war, Xiu Wufeng resumed calm Feng Hao and his party followed the master of Xuantian Palace to leave, leaving thousands of Xuantian Palace children who did not respond for a long time in the same place. There were too many accidents in this battle. Chen Hui''s final defeat made him decadent. If he did not step out of the shadow of failure, it is likely that even the holy order could not step in. But Feng Hao''s sarcastic words woke him up. It was just a very ordinary thing. Defeating the ordinary people is not a big deal, but it is almost a fatal blow to a genius who has always stood on the peak. Failure is actually a necessary process of life. It is difficult for people who have not experienced failure to reach the true peak. After this incident, I believe that as soon as Chen Hui recovers from the shadow of failure, he will become stronger and stronger than now. Because before he thought that he was already the strongest. The motivated mind was not very strong, but after experiencing this incident, it gave him a sense of crisis. Only then did he realize that there are more powerful people in this world than him If he wants to be the strongest, he must be motivated. He will have a desire to have a clear goal and a goal that must be surpassed. Therefore, Feng Hao directly determined that the next time he met Chen Hui, he would have a new look. As long as ordinary people are determined to work hard, they will get unexpected gains. Such talented people as Chenhui will grow to a terrible position once they surpass themselves. ... "Thank you this time" After sitting down, I looked at the smiled Feng Hao Xuan Tiangong Lord with an emotional tone. Of course, she naturally knew that she was grateful for everything behind Feng Hao. She is also deeply touched by the mentality of people such as Chenhui. She has seen too many of them. Some people have broken through themselves, but more of them are towards decadence. "I didn''t do anything where the palace master said" Feng Hao said with a touch of laughter in a light tone, saying that he had no intention of inviting merit, so that the owner of Xuantian Palace added another layer of impression to him. This young man is too mature, and her mind is a bit amazing, but she thinks of it after thinking about his growth history. He did nt climb to the sky step by step, but he stepped up step by step. In fact, from the perspective of Feng Hao, he still needs to be grateful for the master of the Xuantian Palace. If he had not arranged this competition, how could he break through the six-knowing realm in a very short time? And after this war, he can feel that the power of war has been sublimated again. Although this kind of state has disadvantages, it is also very rare. The opponent needs to be able to crush him powerfully, but he can''t kill him for a short time. This will completely stimulate his subconsciousness to make him a primitive desire. Once the fuse was ignited, he could enter the state of madness If the opponent is too strong, then he is facing Chenhui, who is already a holy order, then it is definitely a dead end and this state is definitely not accessible. "I will explain to you what happened with Linger Xiner, I hope you do nt forget what you said" The master of Xuantian Palace exhaled softly and locked his eyes on Feng Hao This guy is indeed an out-of-the-ordinary little monster. It''s no wonder that such outstanding women as Qiong Linger and Wan Xin will follow him desperately. Being able to reverse from that situation is enough to prove his extraordinary. This young man who came out of the Tianwu continent has grown up in just a few years to be able to resist the young supreme of the extraordinary forces. "Relief of the palace master" Feng Hao''s smile was even stronger, and she politely thanked her, "Thank you for your success." You are kind. Finally Feng Hao took the three female reincarnations and Xueyan out of Xuantian Temple and headed for the main city of the Western Empire. ... Although I have experienced some twists and turns this time, in general, the trip to Xuantian Palace has been formally obtained the permission of Xuantian Palace and also broke through an order. This is equivalent to taking a step towards the peak, but Feng Hao has not much joy in his heart. Because he is not the same as an ordinary person, if he has nine tricks and eight tricks on the nucleus of the Tao in his brain, he will suffer the penalty of nine tricks. It is even more inestimable. And Baqiao''s punishment is based on his current strength. He has no confidence to resist. If Huang Tianyun saved the last time with nothing left from the **** of nothingness, he would surely die under the punishment of heaven. Where can he still get the energy of punishment like now? It is also because of the energy of the day punishment that he can beat Chen Hui this time, otherwise he may be defeated even if he breaks through to Liuqiao. Chen Hui s divine energy is too terrible. If it s not the energy of heaven punishment, it will be the power of the blue energy star. "It must be made of supreme body ..." Feng Hao made up his mind Because the improvement of the realm made him feel a sense of urgency. When will it break to Baoji, he can''t predict it, so he must have a hole card against sky penalty. Supreme Body This is the ancient coffin of the tomb in the tomb in the ancient ruins. The only thing taught to him is the power of virtual martial arts. The Supreme Body requires five extreme talents of the five beasts to be fused together to make it. The talents of the five beasts are different from other extreme powers. Their talent is physical rather than the energy they control, so they can train the flesh. At this time, Feng Hao already has the strength talent of Qilin and the defense talent of basaltic Suzaku''s Nirvana Talent The Blue Dragon''s space talent is also worse than the White Tiger''s mighty talent Five extreme talents can be added to the body to become supreme body. From then on, King Kong will not break the sword, will not penetrate the fire and will not invade into the real supreme body But how easy is it to find white tigers or descendants of white tigers? "Descendants of the White Tiger" Listening to this question, Huang Tianyun pretended to be surprised and grabbed his ears for a while and said, "This kind of stuff must be in the white tiger family." "Do you still use that?" Feng Hao could not help but roll her eyes. Is that kind of place where I can go? Breaking into the White Tigers and stealing is definitely the only way to go. "First back to Tianwu" In the end, Feng Hao decided to arrange the entry of the holy doctor''s holy land and the Feng family into the Hongmeng Kingdom. [The weather is cold, everyone remembers how to add clothes and shrimps. After the weather is cold, the sleep time is long. Is it hibernation?] Chapter 1034： I want to see it Chapter 1034: I Want To See It The Sanctuary of Light was excluded from the qualifications of origin ... This is no longer a secret in the world of Hongmeng and Mongolia. Most of the forces keep gloating and gloating, and some forces who explore the truth are mourning for the Temple of Light. The rise of the Wind House becomes inevitable. Even if the Light Temple is going to be destroyed at this time, the forces that have been divided by the sources in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles will never allow Especially the major forces, they get more benefits. How can it be possible to watch such things happen? It can be said that at this moment, the temple of light will be angered by these behemoths if it dares to move an idea, and it will be destroyed if it is not careful. Can you not have a headache in the face of such an enemy, the Temple of Light? At this moment, a large number of people kneeled down in the temple of the bright sacred mountain. They were all shivering and did not dare to lift their heads. In the beginning, if the temple of light was to destroy Feng Hao strongly, it was easy, but now it is impossible. This does not mean waiting for someone to come in "Hum trying to embarrass my temple of light is not so easy ..." There was a gloomy hum within Baiguang mixed with annoyance and anger The situation has reached the point where he has occupied the main factor, but regret is no longer useful, and now the temple of light still has a hole card and a hole card that makes the extraordinary forces dare not act lightly "From now on, I will distribute a large amount of relief material every day in the Holy Mount of Light ... Within half a month, I will see all ordinary people standing by my Bright Temple. Do you understand?" "Respect God ..." The cold and emotionless voice shook everyone in the hall. This is the last card left by the Sanctuary of Light for itself. It will not be used until the critical moment. Now the use also proves that there is no other way out. "DaDa Da ..." After the crowds receded, a footstep sounded and a young man stepped out of the dark. His face was gloomy and a little pale. "Is he still dead?" The hoarse voice uttered the slight tremolo from his mouth, proving that he was not at this moment He couldn''t imagine the magic power of the "magic ruler" in that situation, but he couldn''t crush him. He wanted to make up for it but the situation obviously did not allow him. If hesitated a little he would surely stand on the spot. None of the three women was bullying, especially the one with the thunder attribute shocked him, which made him understand that the woman must be the bottom-grade child cultivated by the Yan family secretly "It''s not dead" The sound from within Baiguang didn''t even have anger or even a sense of spoiling Thousands of elites have exhausted the accumulation of the temple for tens of thousands of years, and it will be destroyed as soon as necessary. If it is replaced by another person, it will be difficult to die. But the Lord of Light did not blame the young man, but seemed to be worried about his situation. It can be seen that the rumor that this young man was his illegitimate child is also based on "I want to kill him, I must kill him" The young man''s body was a little trembling, his face was a little bit horrible, his teeth were groaning, and his dark, watery energy slowly overflowed. He is also hit by Feng Hao too much and he is increasingly feeling that he is not Feng Hao''s opponent. This crisis is stimulating him and making him unable to calm down. "Ugh" Looking at the crazy young man, the Lord could not help but sighed and sighed a complicated look in his eyes. At first, after the conflict between his own family and those people, only his own line was left, but he was also the only son. He even sent everything to the only son, even from the source of the monster. The power is all given to him so that he can carry forward his family All the developments made the Bright Lord very satisfied, but since the only son returned from the Tianwu continent, he has lost his mind as if he had a magic barrier ... But the only thing that made him feel relieved was that the only son''s ambition was still very strong. "I need more horizontal power" The young man calmed down and said coolly, his dark eyes stared directly at the light of the Lord''s tone without respect. "no problem" Rather than being annoyed, the Lord of Light is somewhat satisfied looking at this ambitious only son What can''t be done as long as you can strengthen yourself Isn''t he doing unsightly things just to survive and to gain a powerful source of power? He knew very well what the monster was, and what the consequences would be if it was released. He also knew that he was the first one to be swallowed up. That thing is not human "I''m going to see it myself this time" However, the young man interrupted his voice with a trembling expression in his eyes. Only a person with this energy can personally experience the power of this energy, but it is just a few small strands that have made him an almost undefeated existence. If it has all of it "No" The Lord of Light directly rejected it That thing is extremely dangerous. When they come into contact with each other, they will go only in the case of someone who inherits it. There are also examples of that thing suddenly angry and killing ... and these energies are passed down from generation to generation. Naturally, the inheritance of young men is even more unlikely. "Why not. I just want to see it. I want to gain more power. Otherwise, it s impossible to kill the kid ... you know I used the ''magic ruler'' ... I still use the ''magic ruler'' and it is still indestructible Do you understand him? " The young man was full of dark energy, like a demon running out of hell, his mouth snarled towards the Lord of Light and hissed. "What the **** did you use the ''magic ruler''?" Bright Lord''s face changed very ugly "Yes, but he''s alive, he''s alive, haven''t you heard? If I can''t kill him, he will definitely come and kill me. So ... let me see it. I want to gain stronger power, otherwise he will come to kill me " The young man''s body trembled, revealing fear and supplication Chapter 1035： Ruined once Chapter 1035: Destroyed Once What is the "magic ruler", the bright saint lord, but it is clear that after a slight young man told the situation at the time, he couldn''t help raising a horror in his heart. He was able to resist the pressure shock of the "magic ruler", which made him feel a sense of crisis. It is not impossible for such people to destroy their own temple of light. Now that they have a strong family, they have no even a source ... This is undoubtedly a backup to the Temple of Light If it had nt been divided before, it s okay, but this time, more than one thousand of its elites have been destroyed by the army, which is even worse. And now after such a trouble, there is no force to come close to the temple of light again. The necessary materials need to be obtained by oneself because there is no force doing any transaction with the temple of light. "Father, please rest assured that once I gain more power, I will surely kill the kid without knowing it will not pose any threat to my family ..." Seeing that the Lord of Light has loosened, the young man is sinking, and he opens his mouth and promises "Good time to try it" The Lord of Light hesitated for a long time or agreed with a bite Now he has no retreat. If he does nt solve the problem, Fenghao Guangming Temple will sooner or later be unable to stay in this world. "Hey ..." When he saw him, the young man grinned and grinned. The eyes were full of heat and madness. It was horrible. "I will kill you next time." ... In the silent world, there is no wind, no rain, no living beings, not even flowers, trees and trees. The bare land is full of desert and there is only one mountain standing. "Hey!" With a shrill blast of air above the mountain, it was torn open in a mouth, and countless figures fell like rain, and there were at least thousands around the mountain. Not all of them are human and there are wild animals in these thousands But the only thing in common is that these people or beasts are very extraordinary. They are obviously very unusual, but now their eyes are dull and unremarkable. No sound for a long time Quiet and terrible ... "Hey!" After a long time, the space was divided again. The Lord brought the young man out of the streamer space and hung not far from the mountain. "what happened" These people and the beasts they met were not swallowed up at all. The Lord suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. "My God your servant is coming ..." The Lord of Light still did not hesitate to pull the young man on his knees and fell down in front of the mountain, exclaiming with reverence. There was still no response around quietly "Are you my **** dissatisfied with the food this time?" There was no response. The Lord''s body shivered slightly with a trembling sweat on his cheek. This is not a joke. If this monster is angry, they will die here. So whether it is a human or a beast, this time it will reach the realm of Wuhuang. "My god, do you need a servant to change the food for you ..." He kept praying for endless silence to make his hair cold He knew he was trying to make a hide with the tiger and he would be eaten by the tiger, but they had no choice to rise for revenge His five-body voice sounded respectfully but did not get a reply, but did not see the young man kneeling beside him but looked up ... A voice in his ear called him with endless charm. His original clear eyes became blurred and slowly, he stood up and walked step by step towards the not-so-distant mountain peak. And all these bright Lords who were in panic didn''t notice it at all but just kept praying "Hey!" A huge black ruler suspended in the midst of the sky emits a shocking momentum. A huge pressure spread from the ruler to the surrounding earth. The broken space is rippling in all directions. "My God your servant knows wrong, please forgive your ignorant servant ..." Feeling this shocking oppression and light, the voice of the Lord has become a bit sharp, full of fear and praying for trembling "Wow wow wow ..." The dark magic ruler is full of deep luster, which makes people feel that it is as terrible as Jiuyou Hell. At first glance, it will give birth to the illusion of being swallowed up physically and mentally. The howls of howling and crying from the body of the ruler resounded from within After coming out, this side of the world will become like a jiuyou hell. And the young man was holding the magic ruler toward the mountain ... His eyes and eyes had lost his charm, and he came closer and closer to the front, stretched out an arm, and pressed it against the clear mountain wall. "Don''t ..." The Lord of Light just raised his head because he couldn''t feel the change, and he saw this hissing, and he called Fei to pounce on him. "Wow ..." If the horrible sound of a ghost is uttered through the dark magic ruler, the existing **** is swayed from the ruler''s body, and he is directly blown away. The cracked blood on his body almost bursts and dies on the spot. But even if I do nt die, I have a breath left. The horror and despair in the bright eyes of the Holy Lord''s mouth looked at the infinite remorse in the heart of the young man standing before the mountain peak. He knows that his pulse is over With a magic ruler, he couldn''t get near him. He was too small in front of this monster. He couldn''t resist. He is not willing After all these years of hard work turned into the need to save the original energy, but still dowry for this monster At this point, he even wondered if this was the monster''s calculation or how could he pass his weapon to himself? With a bitter smile in his heart, he still underestimated the monster''s calculations. Think about this monster who made such a big noise at the beginning. It can be a idiot without knowing the motivation of his own family. "This world is over ..." He closed his eyes in despair and let the blood flow Chapter 1036： Take care of yourself Chapter 1036 "Wow wow wow ..." In the desolate world, there are dark winds, crying ghosts, and howlings. It is similar to the legendary hell. The screams of howl are chaotic, and it seems that the devil will be born. "No, I want to stop all this" Suddenly, the light of the dying Light Lord burst into the eye with a burst of light. The wounds on his body were overflowing with bright white light. The horrible wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Om ..." With a huge humming, an idol was held in his hands by the Lord of Light, full of peace and holiness. He slowly stood up, as if a bright God was full of breath. The halo burst out of the surrounding heavy breath. Approaching the peak wants to pull away that young man "Wow" The dark magic ruler once again swayed a magic light toward him and went away all the way, the ghost crying and sorrowful, if the party was rolling in purgatory "Ah" The lord of light is full of energy. All are input into the idol in his hand. He speaks ancient mantras. The idol is very bright. It is like an ancient resurrection god. The mighty world suddenly shakes it. The surrounding space is shattered and revealed. The dark streamer space is scary " " The magical power and the mighty impact of the gods suddenly burst into the sky, the space was broken, and the ground collapsed. It was just like the end of the world. The world was about to blow up. The wind was roaring. The surrounding sky was shaking. For the moving and even the fur is not damaged, the ancient charm reveals a shocking atmosphere. "" The Lord of Light was once again tossed out and covered with blood and muscles. "I won''t make you feel better" He didn''t stop but frantically input energy into the idol to make the idol resurrected again. If an emperor rises, the whole world is shaking with this unparalleled momentum. He slams into the magic ruler crazyly. "Boom ..." The heavens and the earth are destroyed. This space is fragmented and cannot be closed. The surrounding stream of space is dark. Only that mountain is still untouched like Ruotai Mountain. The impact this time was too violent. The gloom on the magic ruler was dimmed, and the momentum was weakened. The Light Lord once again saw the idol and sang the mantra in his mouth again and again. He wanted to crash it and rescue him. The last blood "Bastards dare to do me bad things" At this time, the young man with his arm on the mountain wall turned abruptly and yelled at the Lord of Light. The breath was extremely violent. "Let him go or I will go out now to announce the news that you have been awakened. Naturally, someone will come to seal you and you will wait to be destroyed here." The Lord of Light has desperately desperately. He shouted at the mountain with his idol and shouted at the peak. For the last seedling in this vein, he is no longer afraid to fall out with this monster "Hmm ..." The dark laugh came from the young man''s mouth with a weird smile on his face. "You stupid even exposed the ''magic ruler'', don''t you know?" "what" The Lord of Light looked a little dull, and seemed to realize something The young man''s face shuddered and shouted, "Will it not be the case if the deity is sealed again ... Do you think they have a hole card to seal me? "What has been sealed again" When the face of the Lord of Light changed, his gaze turned to look at the palm printed on the mountain wall. On the palm of his hand, he saw the strands of power that flowed his heart, all flowing into the young man. "Let him go" The lord of the bright Lord gritted his teeth, and a red bloodshot rose slowly in his eyes. "Well ... how wonderful this body is. It''s so perfect after so long washing with my original power ..." The somber voice answered the question, and there was a look of extreme enjoyment on that young face "damn it" The Lord of Light was a little trembling with anger, and at this time he realized that his own family''s plan was completely clear. "I won''t make you feel better" A crazy look appeared in his eyes and shouted, "Even if I broke his body, I would never let you monster run out." "Om ..." He vomited blood and sprayed on the idol, chanted the ancient spell, and urged the idol to hide. An idol of the emperor floated from the idol. It was as if the ancient emperor was resurrected. Even the streamer space was a little shaken. It''s undulating like a lake You know that the streamer space is the root of a world. If the streamer space is broken, the world continent will be torn apart, just like the Tianwu continent. "Bastard" The young man was finally flustered and scolded in his mouth, but it was useless. Seeing that the emperor was about to awaken, there was a faint flash in his eyes. "Can only give up" With a sigh, he was unwilling to carry the magic ruler above his head and flee to the depths of the streamer space. "Off" The lord of light sees the light in his eyes and urges the idol to resurrect. The eyes are opened and all two extreme lights are shot sharply to hit the young man who is fleeing "Hmm ..." The loud sound of the whole sky came from the depths of the streamer space. The darkness around it was like ripples on the lake. "Dammit him to escape?" Watching the figure of the wolf howling with a magic ruler away, the Lord of Light shouted a sigh of gloom in his eyes. He still kept his hand and was reluctant to kill the last blood of his family, otherwise it would not be difficult if he only destroyed the physical body. "It''s so self-serving ..." But it was a moment when the Lord of Light seemed to be aging. Many original-looking middle-aged people turned into an 80-year-old man with wrinkles on his face. "I don''t believe you won''t come back" The space slowly closes. The light master sits in front of this mountain and closes his eyes to heal. He knew that the monster would definitely come back because its power is still sealed in this mountain Chapter 1037： Ferocious star Chapter 1037 The dark stars of the sky dome emerged from prison, although the luster was very dim, but it revealed that an extremely strange breath disappeared instantly. "Ok" Xue Yan, who was standing up in the main city of the empire, suddenly turned around and looked out at the sky "what happened" Seeing her still, she asked in a whispered voice with confusion, but suddenly found that Xue Yan''s eyes appeared bright and stars appeared. "What is she figuring ..." Because Xue Yan''s stagnation, everyone is standing still waiting for Fenghao to flash a flash of light in his eyes. I don''t know why the heart is not so solid. It seems that something big has happened and it seems to have something to do with himself. Huang Tianyun stood aside, although his face was still amused, but the light in his eyes was diligently scanning Xueyan''s movements from time to time. She stood by the window with rigorous eyes, like a murmur in the splendid mouth of Tianhe Xinghe, who uttered words that no one could understand. If it was an inscription, it had a shocking and thorough sense, but it could not understand its true meaning But it was a little that her complexion turned white, and a large amount of sweat leaked from her forehead, and she fell slightly down her cheeks. It seemed to be slightly trembling. Even the people who saw this scene know that something must have happened. Unconsciously, Huang Tianyun''s smile has converged, and the glare of the eyes is shown from time to time. The Celestial Master can see the past on the sky, can see the past, explore the future, know everything, and know everything. With the appearance, he can also see some common people''s clues. And precisely because of the ability of Xiangtian Master, they will have a certain sense of what is about to happen, and they will always be able to figure out one or two depending on the depth of the cultivation. As if there is no doubt that something great has happened, or it will not cause Xueyan''s attention "Um ... keke ..." After a humming, Xueyan opened her eyes, and a mouthful of blood spilled out of her mouth. The whole person almost collapsed under the rain. "What happened to swallows" Aside, Yan Qing quickly helped her crumbling Jiaosu anxiously and asked with anxiety on her face. At the same time everyone''s eyes are on her "call" After a little rest, Xueyan opened her eyes and motioned to Yan Qing to let go of herself. "Don''t stop it" Yan Qing glared at her and urged, "Hurry up and say what''s going on, you see what you have become." Xueyan had no choice but to let her support her pretty face and turn to everyone''s complexion. He said a little heavy, "I don''t see much, just a picture, a dark star across the sky ..." "What does this mean for good or bad?" Yan Qing asked first "Big Omen" After saying this, Xue Yan turned pale and closed her eyes and stopped speaking with Yan Qing. "Big Omen" Everyone is looking at each other and wondering If it is said that this should be a good thing right now, why did Fenghao win the sovereignty of the source and take back the two daughters of Qiong Linger and Wan Xin? However, Xueyan can''t lie. There should be some bad things happening somewhere. They just don''t know. "really" When she spoke, Feng Hao''s heart sank and she didn''t know why when she mentioned the dark star, he had flashed the face of a young man in his mind. It is the mysterious man in the temple of light "Is it him?" Feng Hao flashed a doubt in his eyes, even though he was dignified, he flashed, "I''ll take your life next time I meet." When he first met in Tianwu mainland, he knew that the young man would become his own rival. The source of this feeling was stronger after the First World War. The special evil energy he has is too powerful, it should be similar to the mother insect. If it is not because he has the energy of heaven punishment, he is afraid that he cannot defeat or kill him. But now it s different. Although the opening of the trick, he feels more and more that the power of natural punishment to kill this person should not be a problem. Thinking of this, he suppressed the impetuousness in his heart and restored peace. "Born Star" Huang Tianyun''s eyes lightly frowned and he glanced at Feng Hao around him before his face eased. "Since Xueyan Girl is unwell, we will rest here one night and rush back to Tianwu mainland tomorrow" Seeing everyone looking at themselves, Feng Hao spoke and motioned to Yan Qing to help Xue Yan go back to the room to rest The next morning, the group was rushing out of the city. It was not a problem that Huang Tianyun was opening the space barrier. "Hey ..." With a shrill blasting sound ringing through the convenience of God s grace, a terrible mouth was ripped open and shocked many people s attention. Even the four families in the imperial city came out to watch this Dow''s dark crack frowned deeply This is obviously not an ordinary crack, but if they want to say so, they do nt know what is wrong, just wait so quietly to see who the crack is. There is no doubt that at least the saint is right "It''s him" As each figure emerged from the crack, many people exclaimed and looked into the same person''s eyes with shock and surprise. This person is naturally no stranger to the people who are resident in Shen''en City, but those who are new here don''t know anyone and can only ask people around them. But when they hear a name, their bodies are suddenly shocked Flash of horror This name rewrites the pattern of the Tianwu continent. "It''s so young ..." Looking at that young face, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. Many young people had fiery admiration in their eyes. No doubt this man must be the target of their idol struggle "Haha ..." Feng Zhentian glanced at the faces of the three family leaders around him, and then laughed soaring up to welcome him. "Patriarch" Feng Hao''s respectful cry did not hold his gong, and Feng Zhen was satisfied and straight nodded his heart with joy. Now some young people are proud and proud of their accomplishments. How can they be so mature and stable? Chapter 1038： Meet loved ones Chapter 1038: Meeting Your Loved One For the other three members of Fenghao''s family, in addition to feeling jealous, his growth, jealous, and jealous of Fengjia Tianxing, who could have been granted by his kind of child, was originally a lonely Fengjia Qibing. "These are" A few words of politeness, Feng Zhentian''s gaze is to look at the flowers around the women, although they guessed their identities, they still asked. "This is Linger, this is Xiner, this is Qinger ... that is Snowy Girl" Feng Hao introduced to him one by one because Feng Zhentian is the patriarch of the Feng family. The four beautiful women were polite and greeted him, especially the three daughters of Qiong Linger, who faintly met the parents The four of them can be said that none of them has a simple identity from the extraordinary forces of Hongmeng and the good status. Even the big forces such as the Ten Empires must be polite when they receive them and dare not neglect at all. So in terms of identity, they are all higher than Feng Zhentian, the wind patriarch. However, I introduced a little politeness, and after a few words, everyone fell towards the city of grace. Master Qiong s father Wan s owner Wan Shuo is already standing together and watching them come is very excited "father" "grandfather" Qiong Linger and Wan Xin shouted into the arms of both with pride and excitement. When the loved ones met, everyone was happy and wept. The two women were taken away by the old man in the Xuantian Palace, but they worried a lot of them. Although they were guaranteed by Feng Hao, they were still a little unreliable. The family is naturally excited The people of both Qiongwan are very clear. If it were not for the existence of the two women in front of them, I am afraid that the two are still in the faraway Kingdom of Xilan. How can they be admired and sought after by countless forces. Although it is said that the true strengths of the two are incomparable even to the ordinary holy land forces, their status is the highest in the city of Divine grace, even if the three major families of the Imperial City are kind to them. But in this position, they did not forget it, because they knew that all of this was their own strength and heritage brought by the Feng Family, but they were not even comparable to the dynasty ... But all this is getting better because it is only a matter of time before the rise of the supplies provided by Fengjia. Soon after, the Lord of the "new" Beibei Holy Land came over and did not see Qingwu. There was a faint flash in his eyes. He always felt that he owed this daughter that he didn''t even know he had a granddaughter, which proves that he didn''t really care about his daughter''s life "Father-in-law rest assured that I will pick Wuer back" Seeing the darkness in his eyes, Fenghao said to him Feng Hao has also inquired about these days. None of the extraordinary forces in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles are venomous, so he is looking for this force to reunite as soon as possible. Then Fengchen and Qiongsu were also taken over from the Fengjia base camp. The four families gathered in the imperial city Fengjia courtyard and the cheerful laughter kept coming out. Feng Hao was naturally sitting in a conversation with Feng Zhenqiong, Father Qiong Wan and Shuo Beibei, and all of them were very happy. Among them, Huang Tianyun blew a lot of people on the side and laughed at him. He pretended not to see In fact, he has some knowledge of Feng Zhentian''s ability. Others are only a little heard, but they were originally restrained, but with his opening, the original subtle atmosphere became harmonious. And Qiongsu was surrounded by three women, listening to the three women''s sweet title, looking at the three beautiful faces in front of her, she couldn''t fit a mouth. My son has the ability to marry all such beautiful daughter-in-law. This is indeed what every parent wants to see. The thought of this Qiongsu looked up to Feng Hao and said, "When will Hao your marriage be done?" "marriage" When everyone heard it, they looked at the shameless three women''s faces, and all of them smiled. Speaking of in-laws, but in fact, they have not yet officially held a wedding. Now it s time for Qiong Linger and Wan Xin to return. "Haor naturally listens to his mother" Feng Hao stood up and said with a smile on his face At this time, the overall situation of the Feng Family has stabilized. The Holy Temple, the Holy Land of Light, is not a threat. With its special identity in the source world, the Yan Family will not block it. So he has nothing to worry about, as long as he controls Xuwu and takes back the mother and daughter of Qingwu, he can reunite with the real family. Seeing him say that the three women are even more shy and lowered their heads into the arms of Qiong Su, but their hearts are extremely sweet. It can be said that there are not many people in the world who want to marry three of them at the same time. They are not capable enough. Xuantian Temple and Thunder Temple will see you. "Haha ..." Fengchen laughed and stood up and said to Father Qiong and Wan Shuo, "If the two in-laws also agree, we will choose a good birthday and a good day to do the marriage." At this time, the position of the Feng family in the Tianwu continent is also unique. If Feng Hao is married, it will be a great event. "Haha ..." Father Joan and Wan Shuo also stood up with laughter What are they dissatisfied with Feng Hao? As for Wan Shuo, that little **** has long been resolved. "Can it be possible? Of course, we still have to agree with our little Linger." Mr. Qiong converged and smiled at Joan Linger, making her even more shy and stubborn. Although the three women are reluctant in their hearts, if they want to personally promise in front of all of them, they are a bit inexplicable. Looking at the envious reincarnation flashing in Xueyan''s eyes, she held her somewhat cold hand tightly and held her eyes firmly. Although Xiangtian Palace has also acquiesced, if the two are to be together, there are still some difficulties. "Hey ..." Huang Tianyun stood up and grinned, "It will be a good day after half a month. I think it''s a good day. I might as well do it together that day" "Okay, that''s it" Fengchen didn''t think about it, he just agreed and agreed. & lt; ahref = & quot; \ "target = \" _bnk \ "> http: // om & quot; & gt; Chapter 1039： Snatched Chapter 1039: Snatched On this night, the three women were naturally chatted by Qiong Suola, and Feng Hao came into a closet with Feng Chen and Feng Zhen Tian. "The patriarch and our family can enter the Hongmeng world" After sitting down, Feng Hao said a mysterious smile to Feng Zhentian "Oh" When Feng Zhentian s eyes light up, the eyes suddenly burst into an excited mood. Last time Feng Hao came back, he knew that the Feng family had settled in the Hongmeng and Meng Realms. It was already a matter of time, but he didn''t know he would come so soon. The resources owned by the Hongmeng World are not imaginable by the forces of Tianwu. This is very helpful for the future development and prosperity of the family. If you have been staying in the Tianwu continent, although no force can shake the position of Fengjia in a short time, the distance between Fengjia and those in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles will be further and further apart. "Haor''s bright temple ..." Fengchen was a little excited and frowned slightly and asked Feng Hao mentioned the temple of light last time. This behemoth is more than ten empires. At that time, the peak of the Feng family in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles did not reach the level of the empire. It wo nt be easy and there is danger of annihilation "The Sanctuary of Light is no longer a threat. He dare not move my house." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of Li Mang''s mouth, and a shallow arc slowly said "Oh" Wind dust and wind shocked at the same time, and my heart was filled with a surprise. Feng Hao, but they know how to do things very well. Since he said this, he naturally has his reason. "Is the Temple of Light destroyed?" Thinking of Huang Tianyun''s powerful wind, Zhentian asked out loud and stared at Feng Hao. "not yet" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "The Sanctuary of Light has a long-standing foothold in the Hongmeng and Mongolian realms. If it is rashly destroyed, he will probably cause unnecessary riots ..." He explained some of the concerns. Feng Zhentian and the two understood it. "The patriarch knows the existence of the source" Seeing them still worried, Feng Hao asked Feng Zhentian with a touch of smile on his face. "Source world" Wen Yan Feng Zhentian shook his eyes with a flash of strange light. "It is the place where the source stone was unearthed. There are records in this family ancient book ... I think my Feng family was also a famous family in Yuanyuan. The right to divide is only a pity that after the incident that year, my Fengjia''s elite can only retreat to Tianwu ... " His words are full of sighs, and he has a longing and expectation for the source world. The number of source stones is indeed the foundation of a family. The benefits of this thing are extremely understandable as a holy order, but because the source stones that have never had a source family are already very few. Won''t take it out "Patriarch see what this is" Fan Fenghao took out a ring and threw it to Feng Zhentian "what" As soon as Feng Zhentian looked at the ring, his pupils widened suddenly. The eyes revealed an extremely scary mouth. The mouth opened up to the utmost. The whole person fell into a sluggish state and couldn''t react. What he saw was that all the elements in the ring were bright and brilliant, and there were tens of thousands. At this time, Feng Hao had packed all the source stones except for the two **** sources. Nearly 30,000 source stones were placed in this ring. The eyes of the wind shocked him and made him unable to react. Although Fengchen on the side didn''t know what was happening, and it wasn''t clear where the source was, but Fengzhen, who saw it, responded so well. He knew that it must be Fenghao and something shocking. Suddenly, the smile in his eyes was filled with smiles. My son is the best and better than anyone ... I didn''t give up this son at first, he thought it was the clearest decision in his life "This ... where is this from?" It took a long time for the genius to react, and he was still talking in a very difficult tone. The shock to him was unparalleled. The happiness came so suddenly. He even wondered if Feng Hao went to the source to specialize in a robber. Otherwise, how could there be so many source stones? But this is the number. After all, the Fengfeng family was only a small and medium-sized family power. But in fact, he did guess it. If it weren''t for grabbing it, he wouldn''t be able to get so many sources. "Robbed" The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth was telling the truth, let Feng Zhentian petrify directly He wanted to refute but Feng Hao didn''t look like he was lying, it seemed to be telling a fact After all, even if you have a source, it is extremely troublesome to mine. It cannot be done by one person in a little time. "Aren''t you robbing a race?" Thinking of those records about the source world, Feng Zhentian took a deep breath and asked casually. "Ok" Feng Hao didn''t conceal and nodded, admitting that Feng Zhentian took a cool breath and felt a stun in his eyes. This is really robbing a race It is recorded in the Fengjia ancient books that all who can go to the source are the elite children of all races and powers ... and now Feng Hao robs them This makes Feng Zhentian accept it. In his eyes, Feng Hao is just a person in the Wuhuang Liuqiao realm and has not reached the peak ... Wait six tricks "hiss" He couldn''t help but take another breath and looked at the handsome man in front of him like he was looking at a monster How long has it been since I have reached the level of Liuqiao? Feng Zhentian''s heart has been shocked beyond words. But thinking that a guy can rob a race, what else can''t be done? "Oh, in fact, it was just a small accident and it was not a big deal." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and wanted to relieve the atmosphere, but Feng Zhentian twitched in his heart. Robbing a race was just an accident "With this thing, my wind family can indeed rise in the Hongmeng world." Feng Zhentian sank and was very excited. Tens of thousands of source stones. This is enough to support the rise of a family. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1040： Cant praise him Chapter 1040: Can''t Praise Him "You ... what else to say" Shen Shen Shen Fengzhen thought for a moment and asked Feng Hao, who was always smiling. It is only a matter of time before Yuanshi has the Fengjia who can exchange enough materials to rise, because the Fengjia has an imperial vein. Although it may not be as good as those extraordinary forces, it is still possible to catch up with the ten empires However, the Feng Family is still not guaranteed. Once so many source stones pass out, it is definitely a disaster. No force will be jealous. How can the Feng Family keep this huge wealth at this time? But Feng Hao didn''t see any confusion at this time. That doesn''t mean he was sure to keep this huge source stone. "The patriarch needn''t worry that no one dares to hit my wind family''s idea" Feng Hao naturally knew what he was worrying about and said directly, "In the source world, I have control over a source vein. Although at this time my Feng family only accounts for one component, I think it is enough for the current Feng family." "What controls a source is divided into 10%" As he did nt understand these words, the wind and dust felt nothing, but the wind shocked the sky, but he felt that the heart was about to burst, and the blood pressure rose sharply. He clearly remembered that the ancient books of the Feng family were regarded as one of the eternal glory of the family ... Feng Huasheng, the genius of Fengjia in the source world, won a one-percent share for Fengjia 1% This is the first time that the Feng family has won the source veins. Even the name of Feng Huasheng will be recorded in the family history of Feng. But Feng Hao is now telling him that he controls a source vein and has a qualified qualification in the source world. It is conceivable how big an impact he has on him "Although it is only 10% now, as long as my style family really rises, this sharing agreement can be changed at any time." Feng Hao once again sent a bomb-like message. He was able to change the source agreement at any time This is unheard of You must know that the division agreement of the source and source is set by the sages of the extraordinary forces and has not been changed since ancient times. Now Feng Hao says that he can change the agreement as he wants. To be honest, the wind tremor was a bit unacceptable at this time. This was too sudden. The amount of news was too large, which really made him the helm of the wind family react a bit, but he couldn''t digest it all at once. At this time, even if Feng Hao only told him that the Feng family had the right to divide the source, he would be surprised by the surprise, but at this time, the surprise was undoubtedly enlarged by a factor of 1,000 to 10,000. So this made him stand in the spot and petrified for a whole hour, and finally digested the news. "You ... are telling the truth" Feng Zhentian''s voice still trembled. His eyes were locked and Feng Hao seemed to be afraid that Feng Hao was just kidding. "of course it''s true" Feng Hao nodded and took the agreement out and handed it to him, and said, "Xuan Tian Gong is because of the relationship between Linger and Xin Er. Thunder Temple is because of Qing Er, and Xiang Tian Gong is because of Xueyan Girl. This component came out ... As for the Qing Yushan of the Qingyu tribe, I reached an agreement with him. He accounted for half of the constituents and formed an alliance with me. So at that time, if anyone or a foreigner dares to hit my source, the Qingyu tribe will not. Sit back and watch " Looking at the agreement Feng Zhentian''s palms in his hands were shaking with red eyes, very excited This is not a fake or a dream. This is true. Feng Hao really has a source. The agreement clearly states that Feng Hao''s personal origins are not common, and this division plan is also determined by him. "Cangtian has eyes to shelter my wind family" He closed his eyes and trembled, saying that the corners of his eyes were actually moist. He is very clear about the value of this agreement in his hand. This is invaluable. With this, it can be said that in some ways the upper house is already above all the extraordinary forces. Because Fengjia has the right to change the agreement directly Although he didn''t know how arrogant the Qingyu tribe was at this time, he knew that the human race was not a strong one among the major races. Feng Hao can take half of it and give it to the Qingyu tribe for free. Suddenly he understood why these forces would willingly compromise to sign the agreement. "Fengchen you have a good son" Feng Zhentian opened her eyes and said a little excited to Feng Chen sitting beside him, "My wind family is proud of him." What he meant by this is actually that he wanted to give the clan position to Fenghao Although Feng Hao has not yet improved his strength at this time, he has surpassed himself in all aspects. Feng Zhentian believes that the Feng family will definitely reach a peak that no one can imagine before. "Haha ... Thanks to the patriarch for complimenting him. Actually, this boy can''t boast. I will be proud when I praise him." Feng Chen has been reading for a while but he knows that Feng Hao must have done something extraordinary. He was very happy to see Feng Zhentian praise him. Although he did not take any position in the Feng family, his status was extraordinary. Even the ancestors of the Feng family often came to him for tea and chat. This kind of treatment was not enjoyed by the patriarch Feng Zhentian. This is, in his words, a relaxed and relaxed family with talents. He can also enjoy Qingfu. At this moment, he is almost full of children. "I want to praise him so much. If he brings this kind of surprise every time, I will praise him again and again. No problem, haha ??..." Feng Zhentian carefully held the agreement in his hand and laughed aloud. In the past, the Fengjia elite was gone, and the Fengjia was lonely and returned to the dream of the ancestors of the Tianwu continent. They all want to return to the Hongmeng world and return to their own land. It is a pity that in this day, the upper house of the Wu continent is slowly declining from one generation to the next. It has even reached the point where the imperial city is already unstable. At this time, looking at the agreement in his hand, he understood that the Feng family can enter the Hongmeng world at any time without any obstruction. With this agreement, the wind family directly controls the lifeblood of all the forces. Once you come to offend me, I will directly disqualify you from sharing and then share it with others who believe that many forces are happy to comment on the mold of the wind family. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1041： Explain everything Chapter 1041: Explain Everything Looking at this scene Feng Hao''s mouth with a touch of smile was very satisfied This is what he wants to do to make his family stand up and talk, no matter who is in front of him And now he has taken this step to bring the most basic dignity to the family. He doesn''t need to be above others, but he doesn''t allow anyone to insult his family. It''s that simple and he has been striving for this goal. "Qing''er is from the Temple of Thunder" Feng Zhentian, looking at the agreement in his hand, stayed on the throne of thunder and asked in amazement. Because Feng Hao didn''t mention Yan Qing at all, he didn''t know it at all, and Feng Chen met at Xilan. I thought that if it wasn''t for the existence of this woman, my family would not have been spared ... Once upon a time a small mercenary regiment was able to easily destroy his family, but now he is standing on the peak of the Tianwu continent. No one knows what will happen in the future, so although the Feng Family is already powerful in Tianwu, there is no power in Tianwu, but the control of its children is very strict. No child is allowed to bully and the punishment is heavy Expulsion from the family This is the most basic family rule everyone must follow Because Feng Hao''s rise is not the best example. So now not only is the Fengjia so other major forces are also the same. This makes the Tianwu continent''s habits slowly improve ... this also makes more ordinary people appreciate the Fengjia "Yes" Feng Hao nodded with a sweet smile on his face Yan Qing has always been his blessing. "Hehe is good, haha ??..." Feng Zhentian originally wanted to ask the Temple of Thunder if he would not marry Yan Qing into the Feng family, but after seeing the agreement in his hand, the smile on his face became thicker. There are two people of extraordinary power who marry into the Feng family and one to make a close relationship. This undoubtedly makes the future of the Feng family better. "Haoer Linger Xiner Qinger, they are willing to follow you. That is your blessing. You must treat them well in the future. Otherwise, I will not spare you." Feng Chen warned aside "Father rest assured Hao knows" Feng Hao answered very seriously If a few women do nt, then it will cause him a headache, but now it s a blessing for him to watch them get along well. "Ah, it seems that we are all old. This ability is not as good as before ..." Feng Zhentian took a deep look at Feng Hao and sat down again. Because he felt that only Feng Hao could live in Hongmengjie Town and take the Feng family farther ... "Patriarch, don''t say that" Feng Hao could hear what he meant, even the dust on the side understood it. "Oh, you little guy knows that I''m lazy. This old bone has been carrying this heavy burden for so long and I won''t let it go." Feng Zhentian laughed and scolded. In fact, he was not joking, but felt that Feng Hao''s mind could really be qualified for the position of the Feng clan. "This" Wen Yan Fenghao has a bitter smile on his face Although he wants the wind family to rise, he doesn''t want to take the position of the wind family head. "The patriarch, I still have a lot of things to do. After this, I must go to find the sons and daughters of Wu and take them back for a family reunion ..." He explained bitterly "Yes, the patriarch Haoer is still young and the life is too young. The position of patriarch Patriarch still needs your support." Fengchen also knows that his son''s nature is to speak for him "Okay, okay, I know you won''t stop if you don''t drain my old bones ..." Feng Zhentian waved his hands and turned to Feng Chen and said, "But Feng Chen, can you be lazy this time when the family enters the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, you also need to work hard" I have been with Feng Hao for some time, and he naturally understands that it is absolutely impossible to restrain the kid''s footsteps, but this time he settled in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. He ca nt afford to carry it alone. He must be assisted by someone close to Feng Hao. Invisible Megatron In addition, Feng Chen is not an ordinary person. He was the owner of the Feng family. He can still handle the external forces with ease. "Uh" Feng Chen looked at him in wonder and didn''t understand how he got stuck again "Can you postpone this time?" Seeing that he was going to refuse Feng Zhentian pointing to the agreement in his hand and saying, "This thing is your son''s grandfather who always has one to go out to see who it is." Listening to him say Fengchen understands that if Fenghao is not present, only his close relatives can speak for him. "Since it seems to revive my style family, I still have to work hard for a while ..." He can only promise to come down, but in fact he doesn''t need to do anything, just show up. "That''s right" Feng Zhentian was so satisfied that she turned to her side and said to Feng Hao, "How should you get these things?" He wondered how could there be such a weak race in the source world that Feng Hao was robbed alone And where did he get it from? However, he saw the description of the source beast in the ancient books. Even the people of the two imperial veins may not be able to kill and the source vein often has a group of source beasts ... How can he not solve these two mysteries "The thing is this. In the source world, I conquered a monster. This monster is very special and it is not a problem to kill a race by itself ..." Feng Hao said briefly about his trip to the source world. Under the shocking eyes of Feng Zhentian, he took out a lot of jade pendants and said, "As long as people wearing this jade pendant will not be subject to that monster Assassination " Then he took out those specially made jade pendants to cautiously explain, "As long as these jade pendants are held by the body of the emperor''s veins, they can direct the monster to do anything. Even those who have such jade pendants receive Orders can be killed " This is a special jade made by him just in case if it is stolen, it will not play any role. As long as it is not the body of the Fengjia Emperor, not only can it not order that monster to be killed directly. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1042： No shortage of gifts Chapter 1042: No Missing Gifts "So it turns out ..." After Feng Hao''s explanation, looking at Yu Pei on the table, Feng Zhentian finally understood why Feng Hao was able to do something that was impossible. What else is impossible to have a monster that is invincible in the source realm? This is really a bad luck However, this kind of luck also needs strong people to get Feng Zhentian, as the patriarch of the wind family, is naturally not confused. He knows this deeply. Since that monster is invincible and can kill a race, how can it be tamed by Feng Hao? Although Feng Hao did not explain the process clearly, it was not easy to come. At the same time, he also understood that this is not just a source problem, but that the rights of the people to be divided into the family have been controlled by the wind family "call" Thinking of his inability to breathe, he was hurried, and the whole person was very excited. This is simply incredible. Things that no one has done since ancient times have been done by a young guy from him. "My wind family is lucky to have you" He trembled to Fenghao He can no longer control his emotions. He understands that although Fengjia is not an extraordinary force at this time, it is already quite an extraordinary force. "The patriarchs all have the same blood as the family." Fengchen said for Fenghao The family deserves honor and shame "Yes, it''s a family haha ??..." Feng Zhentian responded loudly to tears in his eyes and laughed brightly He knows that his generation will be recorded in the history of the clan for generations to admire for future generations A person who is inherently dead who does not want to prove that he exists "These jade pendants and agreements will be left to the clan''s custody ... In the future, the affairs of the source world will also need to be handled by the clan chief. If the agreement needs to be changed, my father''s meaning is what I mean. After a few words of politeness, Feng Hao delivered Yu Pei to Feng Zhentian and gave a serious explanation. This matter can be sloppy, and it may cause public anger, but no one is happy, but he believes that Feng Zhentian can handle these pros and cons. "I know" Feng Zhentian also converged with a smile and a prudent response and carefully accepted the agreement with these jade pens. These are priceless things. There can be no mistakes in terms of value. "In the future, more than 20,000 source stones can be used to exchange various materials with other forces for the rapid rise of our family." Feng Hao put that ring in Feng Zhentian''s hands again At this moment, he still has two divine sources in his hand. This is absolutely immovable. In the future, you can use the higher level of impact to promote the Holy Order. And the 10,000 source stones that Yun Qingshan gave him did not move. This is intended for the Holy Medical Holy Land to enter the Hongmeng and Meng Realm. "OK" The ring is very light but the wind shocks it but it feels heavy He is also very clear that the current Fengjia of the 20,000 source stones can''t digest it at all. Instead of hoarding it, it is better to take it out in exchange for some useful materials. Because the Feng family has no shortage of source stones, the source veins are divided into 10%. This is definitely dead. No one can change it. You must know that it was absolutely extraordinary and unique How much can this amount of power make an extraordinary force prosper? This night, the three of them talked about Feng Zhentian in the secret room and also revealed that they meant that Feng Hao would hit the higher realm so that the position of the wind family would be truly stable The family without the strongest is even a huge sheep in the eyes of other powers. "The patriarch rest assured that I will not let anyone insult my family." Feng Hao''s tone resolutely guaranteed Everyone has a purpose to practice and he uses it for that purpose Although it looks vulgar, this is at least what everyone wants to do, right? "I believe you" Feng Zhentian smiled and nodded Although Feng Hao has never acknowledged it, he knows that Feng Hao is definitely the master of virtual martial arts of this generation. Such people are destined to stand at the pinnacle of this world "It will be your marriage in half a month and you need to prepare." After a long chat, Fengchen turned the topic to Fenghao This grand wedding is an extraordinary core child of the two extraordinary forces and has an unusual status. If you want to marry them, you need to prepare some decent gifts. Otherwise, don''t say that the Fengjia has no face. The two extraordinary forces are not the same. "Father rest assured I will be ready" Feng Hao is confident with a smile on his mouth His relationship with the three daughters of Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and Yan Qing has been announced in the source world, so there must be a lot of forces waiting to see what kind of gift the Feng Hao will give out, so it cannot be taken lightly But it''s hard to beat Fenghao Colorful glazed fruit This thing is definitely a superb relic. The more expensive it is, the more expensive it is. It will definitely not weaken the two faces with themselves. The last auction he had found in the ring of the Bright Lord, this guy has not turned in to show that he is also ambitious Then we have to send one. We have to pick it up in the Beibei forbidden area. There is no big problem if you want to swallow the dragon dragon seal. And why do nt you use Qi Guo? This is why he does nt want to reveal his hole cards. Although the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts may not necessarily enter the Forbidden Life, but if two Qiguo appear at the same time, it will definitely make people doubt this. But the colorful glazed fruit is different because he is not used by poison masters at all and is not poisonous. Using this will not only expose his hole cards, but will also form a majesty. Who in this world can enter the forbidden area of ??Beibei to pick up colorful colored fruit The wind family can get it to prove that the wind family is extraordinary. This will make them wonder whether the wind family has hidden a terrible character. In this way, they are even more afraid to move the wind family''s idea. Using colorful glass fruits is definitely the best choice. "Haha ... then I can rest assured" Fengchen laughs with satisfaction on his face One night talking, the next morning, three talents came out of the secret room. Feng Zhentian hurried back to the Fengjia base camp. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1043： Layout Chapter 1043 Arranging a Large Formation The day of great joy is coming. Feng Hao naturally did not forget another person. Yu Ning At that time, he made a promise to take back Qiong Linger and Wan Xinhui to marry together, so he would not forget his promise. So I have to pick her up "Little Black" Hearing Feng Hao''s question, Yan Qing surprised him with a glance before answering, "That guy is the treasure in our family''s old antique hearts. Whatever good things are used for it is probably about to be transformed and sanctified, so I didn''t take it last time Go to the source "Xiao Hei will break through the Holy Order" Feng Hao was quite surprised but a little more surprised The little black dragon is not an ordinary simple dragon. It can also have the power of the stars and the power of the thunder pole. The space talents of the three poles will definitely be a terrible existence. Think of the extraordinary power that is also the Yan family, but one of the four gods in the Hongmeng Kingdom of the Thunder Temple. It is not impossible to promote the little black dragon to the Holy Order under that terrible background "What are you going to do?" Yan Qing asked in doubt "I''m going to the Holy Medical Holy Land ..." Feng Hao smirked and said frankly that he didn''t dare to hide "I also need to go" He said that the three daughters of Qiong Linger were almost in unison. They naturally know why Feng Hao is going to the Holy Land of Holy Medicine. She is very curious about that kind woman who would rather hurt herself than hurt others. See you soon. "This ... okay" Looking at the three girls'' wide eyes and threatening expression Fenghao could only agree. However, at present, the probability of such four people fighting is very small, so he is not too worried. Because Huang Tianyun was required to go down to the Great Front of Hongmeng and Mongolia in the Holy Medical Holy Land, he must also go together After explaining the reasons with Fengchen and Qiongsu, under the leadership of Huang Tianyun, their party went directly to the Holy Medical Holy Land. It is not a problem to bring people into the Holy Medical Holy Land in his capacity. The three old people know that he came out to meet him. "This is Yu Ning''s sister." The three young women Yu Ning Qiong Linger who stood standing there stood with smiles. The beauty of Yu Ning lies in her holiness. She is just like a savior. This holy temperament is born with dark hair and long eyelashes. She trembles her eyes and looks like a mist of water, red lips, jade teeth, and a shiny lustrous neck. Xianxiu Bingji''s jade bones have exquisite facial features, beautiful facial features, a hazy jade body, and the pair of long, slender long legs. This beauty can compete with the three women. "My sister is Yu Ning who has seen several sisters" Yu Ning could not glance at Feng Hao, but he was courteous to the three women. "Sister Yu Ning is so beautiful. No wonder she fascinates someone''s soul ..." Yan Qing''s gaze swept over Yu Ning''s legs The girls praised each other for a while and immediately went together. "Three elders take a step to speak" Feng Hao said to the three old men with a heavy smile on his face. "this way please" The three old men kindly led them to the other side. After Daoming came, it was natural that Huang Tianyun arranged a teleportation array on the site that had been cleaned up long ago ... This is an extremely weird array, which is somewhat the same as the array in the main cities of Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, but if you look closely, it is different. The large array of major cities in the Hongmeng sector can only be used within the Hongmeng sector, but this large array is a barrier that can open the space and connect Tianwu to Hongmeng This is absolutely different This large array has long been lost. I am afraid that only the major forces can be deployed. The three old people were looking aside, faint and didn''t understand what Huang Tianyun was doing, because in their eyes, this large array was totally irregular, and looked clueless. At first Feng Hao felt the same as them, but after a period of observation, his brows frowned slightly. Because with the arrangement of this large array, he even felt a strange wave, this wave is very small, but it really exists ... Because this kind of fluctuation is somewhat similar to the connotation spread by the dark nucleus in the domain of Feng Hao s brain. With Huang Tianyun''s layout, this fluctuation is closer to Feng Hao''s indescribable feeling. "All right" After finishing the treatment, Huang Tianyun patted his palm and came over with a smile If it were the three old men in the past, it would be absolutely impossible to believe that this big array in front of them can lead to the Hongmeng and Meng Realm. At this time, Feng Hao ignored him, and a confused look appeared in his eyes. He walked towards the already large array and came to the edge of the large array before stopping and closing his eyes seemed to sense this. Big wave of fluctuations "what" When he saw his change, Huang Tianyun''s eyes flashed a strange light, but he remained calm. He knows what effect he has arranged and what he thinks of Feng Hao s "God" last time. "Sure enough, if this large array of condensed active stone energy can trigger this kind of rhyme to break through the space barriers and send people to the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles." It took a long time for Fenghao to open his eyes, and the light in his eyes flashed and murmured in his mouth. Even without activating it, he can feel the extraordinary meaning spread by this large array. Because the connotation spreading from the tricks on his "path core" includes this mysterious connotation "The wisdom of the ancients is truly extraordinary" Looking at the big gust of wind, I can''t help feeling This large array originally seemed very messy, but at this time it seemed to him like a world of rivers and mountains ... "Hey ..." Huang Tianyun grinned at him and said, As long as the master arranges a similar array in the Hongmeng and Meng circles, he can transmit in both directions. "Ok" Feng Hao nodded and turned his hand to take out a ring and handed it to the old man in white. "Bai Lao has 10,000 source stones in the holy place for holy land relocation. If it is not enough, you can go to the wind house to find my father." "Then I accept it" Although the old man in white was shocked, he reached for it after thinking about the use of this source stone. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1044： Reentry domain Chapter 1044: Reentry into the Poison Realm The undulations of the mountains extend to the horizon, and the dark mist of the mist surrounding the mountains surrounds the sky. The dark shadows between the heavens and the earth are like dark shadows on a side, and there are millions of ghosts moving around. Disturbing This is Feng Hao''s second visit to Beibei Forbidden Land. With the previous experience, he did nt have much fear at this time but was full of confidence. "Strange how it looks like that again" Zitong Shuoshuo Fenghao raised his brow slightly and murmured in confusion. After the last entry, the poisonous mist at the core of the Beibei Forbidden City was very thin, which puzzled him, but there was a thick, dense poisonous mist in front of him. If it was a substance, it was like a magic mountain standing there. Can crush everyone who is close Seeing this, Feng Hao frowned fiercely According to his estimation, even if he broke into it, there would only be a dead end because his body could not bear that level of oppression at all. "Hmm ..." When he turned his hand and swallowed the dragon''s seal, he took it in his hand. As the energy was input into the swallowed dragon''s seal, a dazzling dragon would rise and rise to the sky. The roar of the sky was alive and lively, and it was like an own life. The majestic charm is spreading and makes people tremble "I''ll come and go" Leaving this sentence Feng Hao is walking step by step towards the poisonous sea "Hey Master, rest assured" Huang Tianyun grinned at him and stood still and didn''t keep up Because they were afraid of Qiong Linger, they were worried, so this time Feng Hao didn''t tell them that they only came here with Huang Tianyun. I believe that there are three old people there who should not show the filling. Feng Hao didn''t look back. Under the protection of the dragon, he has stepped into the endless poisonous sea. The dragon is dazzling. If the dragon is born, the poisonous sea is swinging for it. Come all the way straight and walk towards the core area "I guess that shy guy wouldn''t let him get picked." Huang Tianyun sat down lazily and leaned against a stone and stretched out to the small ball on the side. "Oh!" The small ball on the side also agreed with a glance, and looked at the sea of ??poisonous seas with a touch of humanity. This colorful glass fruit is the lifeblood of some people. I was picked three times last time. It s really my own back garden "Hey, if there were no colorful glazed fruit, would you say he would treat you as a gift to the Yan family?" Huang Tianyun asked with a humorous look. "Oh!" The small ball slammed as if it had been trampled on the tail, threatening to raise his claws towards him. "What does he give without colorful glazed fruit" Huang Tianyun shrugged his ball innocently and shook his shoulders. Yeah, there is no colorful glass fruit. What does he send? If you do nt handle this matter well, you really will have to give it away. "Hey ..." Seeing it sloppy, Huang Tianyun was proud of him, he smiled and raised a brow, and you came to ask me for a look that made the small ball tremble and tremble. It s true that he has no ability to help Fenghao get colorful glazed fruit so that this guy is in front of him. Do you really want to ask this guy yourself? Looking at that proud Huang Tianyun''s little ball, his teeth were almost bitten. A pair of eyes spit with anger. If he hadn''t already suffered enough, he really wanted to pounce and tear the mouth and face. "Hey, if you don''t ask for me, then you just wait to be sent away haha ??... Our grown-ups have to be given away as colorful gifts, and it''s an anecdote when they pass out." Huang Tianyun didn''t take it for granted, but instead laughed loudly, it seemed to be thinking of a smile, where the tears burst out laughing, and the little ball turned black "Oh!" The little ball blew a voice from the teeth to bring infinite anger and deep helplessness "Hey, what do I need you to say our lord?" Seeing it compromised Huang Tianyun''s eyes flashed a greedy mouth and he laughed "Oh!" The little ball endured for a long time before raising a claw to his eyes with a thick threat to signal him not to go too far "Deal" Huang Tianyun sat up sat and watched the dynamics of Fenghao within the poisonous sea, but did not find the slyness flashing in the eyes of the ball. Just let yourself out and this guy still wants the best And during the time they were talking about, Feng Hao had rushed into the middle of the poisonous area and was within the poisonous energy like liquid. "Hmm ..." The stout dragon is dazzling and dangling from the wind. He lifts his head and yells and shakes the four realms. It opens a big mouth and generates a huge suction. The poisonous energy like liquid is gathered around his mouth as Devour It didn''t surprise Fenghao that he still walked towards the core quickly and did not relax. Zitong is still able to see that the poisonous energy in the core part is still the same as the entity and there is no trace of dissipation. There is a majestic coercion to slow down his progress. "Can this really go in?" As he got closer and closer to Feng Hao''s brow, he frowned deeply. He faintly guessed that the last change in the core part should be related to the mysterious man who appeared and this time he didn''t appear, so this still needs to be resolved by himself. At this time, Feng Hao felt as if walking in the hanhai, his toxic energy was rolling and his body was a bit unstable. He came to the core and stopped. These poisonous energies have really condensed into a substance that reveals the gutting meaning of Wu Jinguang from the inside. The imposing pressure is breathless. "Decision in Battle" Feng Hao''s thoughts were furious, and the day of war was running. The will of war broke out from the heart. This oppression was directly shattered by the sharp will of war. "Try it" Feng Hao exhaled a little, his face was somber, and the energy in his body was entered into the Dragon Seal, and the dragon''s rays of light suddenly rose. The dragon rose to the front, hitting the real area. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1045： back yard? Chapter 1045: Back Garden "Booming ..." The dazzling divine dragon violently hit the poisonous energy as dark as a mountainous body, and a deafening blast sounded. The ground was trembling like a mountainous poisonous energy. There was no loosening, but Fenghao was affected by this huge anti-shock force. After retreating to Zhen, he went back for more than ten steps and then stopped. The poisonous energy in the core of Beibei Forbidden Reality is like a physical entity. The whole mountain stands here. It can''t shake it with the power of Fenghao. "Damn I don''t believe it" There is no fear of swallowing the dragon''s seal to protect Feng Hao. After a flash of red light flashes in his eyes, he will grow a pair of red wings to turn his hands. A dark purple sword carrying an electric arc will condense in his hands. "Breakdown" Feng Hao swelled on the ground, holding a huge sword in his hand, and chopped it towards the poisonous mountain. "clang" For example, if the sound of metal intersects and splashes through the starting point, Xingfeng Hao''s complexion, a white palm shaking the giant sword in his hand, is almost released by this shock, and he has taken a few steps back. "too strong" This sword finally let Feng Hao understand how terrible the core poison is. Even the great swords gathered by several kinds of extreme forces can not cut off a small horn. This is a confirmation of the extraordinary virulence of this. If you ca nt get in, you can even enter it. Even the saints will be crushed and the crushed bones are the six tricks. Fenghao is naturally not immune. But if you ca nt get in, it s not that you ca nt get the colorful glass fruit inside. Feng Hao was unwilling to experiment again and again, but no matter whether it was a sky-changing handprint or a sky-scratching attack, or even a swallowing of the dragon''s seal, it could not cause any damage to this poisonous area, which made him quite helpless. "Are you going to use Qiguo instead" Feng Hao shook his head after thinking a little Because the Feng Family and the Holy Medical Holy Land are already very doubtful. If Qi Guo is sent again as the gift of color, his identity as the master of virtual martial arts cannot be hidden at all. He is not used to showing his hole cards because he has not really grown up and it is not good for him to expose it early. The lord of the virtual martial arts is too strong. Each generation will have great achievements. Don''t say that the superpowers are jealous. If they are known by other races, they will hunt him down. Fortunately for the same human race, it is absolutely impossible for the foreign race to watch him grow up and then crush himself. "Looks like he can''t figure this out, you have to remember what you owe me ..." When Huang Tianyun saw the scene outside the poisonous sea, he patted his butt, got up, stood up and said something to the poorly-looking small ball. Then he planned to start, but soon stopped. "This works too" Looking at the scene deep in the poisonous sea, Huang Tianyun''s mouth was drawn. At this time, Feng Hao, who was standing in the center of the poisonous sea, suddenly dissipated the energy input into the Dragon Seal, but let the Dragon Seal swallow the poisonous energy around him ... Devouring the Dragon Seal can evolve all kinds of energy for your own use to evolve This poisonous energy is naturally contained in all kinds of energy in the world. At this time, Feng Hao had already confirmed it. At this point, he had no idea of ??destroying the poisonous field. Instead, he looked at the core of the poisonous field in the front of the mountain, his eyes sparkling. "Would it have evolved to the level of the holy warrior if all the poisonous energy was devoured by the Dragon Seal?" Thinking of Feng Hao is also urging the dragon to approach the core and madly devour the surrounding poisonous energy. The powerful devouring power is actually letting if the actual poisonous energy is sending the fingerprints of lethal devouring rays towards its mouth. The spirit spread from Dasheng is even stronger. Feeling the change of swallowing the dragon''s seal in my hand, Feng Hao is full of joy and very happy in my heart "As long as it can be swallowed, it should not take long to evolve to the stage of the holy soldier." The level of core toxic energy is beyond Feng Hao''s imagination. This energy is extremely amazing. If he did not have battles, he would not be able to approach the core. This situation lasted for more than a few hours because the amount of devouring the Dragon Seal was too large. The core of the poisonous area was unstable, just like a trembling Da Yue would collapse. Such a mutation directly awakens the giant that exists in the core "Dare to steal the poison" It was so angry that it almost killed the kid who didn''t know it, but at the same time he saw Huang Tianyun and the ball outside the poisonous sea. "It''s their guys ..." When looking at Xiangfeng Hao again, he seemed to think of something that was about to move, and the heart settled down. After killing this guy, maybe he will be killed. "Dammit it, just think of me as a back garden. Come and visit when you have time." Feeling the core that is shaking, it is raising a fire of ignorance "He Naer dare to excel at my forbidden ground" A dull voice followed a huge and extreme coercion from the core of the poisonous energy, and oppressed Feng Feng. "Ok" Hearing this voice, Feng Hao was shocked in his heart, and when he hadn''t responded at all, the pressure was so large that he couldn''t resist it, and he was forced to come out like a duckweed in the poisonous sea Hundreds of meters away from the chest, almost spit out inverse blood "how is this possible" Feng Hao''s eyes are as shocked as hell The coercion was so powerful that it shuddered him. Although it was only coercion, he felt that even with his warfare, he could not counter it at all. This power is too terrible. At that moment, he felt directly that the whole world seemed to be destroyed. If the owner of that voice wanted to kill himself, he would have been crushed into powder. He has no doubt at this point "Who is there" Feng Hao asked with a trill He never thought that there would be someone in the core of the Beibei Forbidden City, and listening to this tone, it seemed that his site did not allow others to enter How many years has this Beibei Forbidden Ground been existed? It is impossible to calculate. It seems to have existed since the ancient mythology period. Why the Forbidden Lands exist but no one can explain them clearly, as the legend of the Beibei Forbidden Land is the buried land of the Supreme Poison Father {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1046： Endless secret Chapter 1046: Endless Secrets "Is it ..." When I thought of the sudden Feng Hao''s mind, a thought flashed in my mind. Since this Beibei Forbidden Land is the burial ground of the Supreme Poison ancestor, is nt it here? Feeling the immense coercion, he was almost choked at this time. If he was not determined and wary, he would have collapsed at this moment. To know that he may be facing the Supreme Poison ancestor. This is one of the gods. Even if the great emperors and the heavenly saints are subject to the existence of him, it is not easy for him to stand. "It''s really not easy." It was quite surprising to see Feng Hao being able to keep standing under his coercion, but he was relieved when he thought about his identity. "What''s wrong with breaking into the forbidden area?" The dull voice is like the demon screaming and pushing Feng Hao again for hundreds of meters with an unparalleled coercion. It was also very wondering that the last time was to come in to pick up the aconite aconite, even if he came in again this time, why did he come in for a break? You have to know that there are also Aconitum aurantium and colorful glazed fruit. It is sure that the Aconitum aurantica does not need colorful aurora. If he is really the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts, is it still used? "The senior kid didn''t mean to offend, it was just that the kid needed a colorful glass fruit, so he disturbed the senior to sleep." Feng Hao said pale, in a respectful tone He knew that if it was just a thought to kill himself, "Colorful glazed fruit" The mysterious existence immediately scolded, "I think it is true that you want the glazed fruit to want to steal my poison to temper the soldiers." Think of it here too This guy dared to fight his own poisonous idea to use it to temper the soldiers. And it is not impossible to devour all the poisonous energy that was derived from their own hardships with the power of this divine soldier. "Give me off if I break in next time and kill him without pardon." A mighty coercion came to push Feng Hao directly and sent it out of Zhongwei before stopping. While he was anxious, he saw a glazed fruit flashing with colorful lights toward him. "Snapped" Reaching his hand, Fenghao took this colorful glazed fruit in his hand and looked at the core that slowly restored to peace. For a while, he didn''t understand what was going on. It is reasonable to say that he should be killed on the spot. After all, he came in to pick up the colorful glass fruit, but the people inside did not kill themselves since they knew it, and they gave a colorful glass fruit. It was too weird. "Is it because of the mysterious man last time" Feng Hao shook his head in distress and shook his head to put the colorful glazed fruit into the ring. He said respectfully at the core and said, "Thank you for giving me the fruit. The kid will not forget to repay in the future." By the way, he turned around and swept away. "It''s strange, isn''t he really just going to pick up the colorful glass fruits?" The mysterious voice of this scene I saw was also revealed in amazement, but when I saw Feng Hao had gone out, I continued to be silent. "Hey, it took a while to devour enough that it felt bad for a while" Huang Tianyun outside has been watching all this happen, and the little ball on the side that issued a creepy laughter was also Yi Yi Ya, and it seemed to be very cheerful "Remember you owe me" Seeing Feng Hao has come out, Huang Tianyun glanced at the ball and greeted him with a smile "Oh!" The small ball lifted his forehead and turned into a white light. He stood on Fenghao''s shoulder and looked at him proudly. I still have this backing and telling what happened in the future "Master got the colorful glass fruit" Huang Tianyun asked knowingly "Ok" Fanfenghao Hao stole the swallowing dragon dragon seal and nodded slightly. The joy of getting colorful glazed fruit was not great, but there was a doubt in his heart. Fang has a mysterious existence in the core of the Beibei Forbidden City, but he does feel the aura, and it seems that as long as someone approaches it, he can perceive it. So if he wants to pick something in the Forbidden City, it must be allowed by it Row Since this is the case, why did nt that existence stop himself in the forbidden life last time? His gaze was on the small ball on his shoulder He is more and more skeptical about the origin of this little thing. Beibei Forbidden Land. And who left the forbidden life? There are all kinds of strange things in the forbidden areas. For example, Beibei Forbidden City has the poisonous ancestor Beibei Aconitum. This is because it is rumored that the poisoned ancestor''s corpse is the place of death. That''s why it was derived In the forbidden area of ??life, there is a Qiguo that all strong men desire. This is the most precious **** fruit that can prolong a person''s life. There are few strange things in the world that can be compared with it. Which of the sages stayed in mythology? He had a vague idea in his mind, and this idea came out of his mind after the reasoning of this incident. Nothingness There are too few detailed records of the world about the **** of nothingness In ancient books, the **** of nothingness is omnipotent. He is the leader of the gods and he created the way of martial arts. The same is true of each generation of virtual martial arts. In short, almost all are synonymous with invincible in the same order. Each generation is amazing. However, their attributes are recorded in ancient books as if they were attributeless. But this attributeless energy is very powerful and far superior to various divine holy bodies. But now Feng Hao has swallowed up the energy of punishment of heaven, and now the Wuyuan vortex, which was originally non-attribute, presents the thunder pole attribute. This undoubtedly adds another layer of protection to him, as long as he doesn''t say that almost no one guesses that he is Lord of Virtual Martial Arts "Let''s go to the barbarians" Glancing at the ball and Huang Tianyun Fenghao exhaled softly and said He knew very well that these two guys would never say anything, so asking is nothing, but as long as he becomes stronger, all this will be revealed one by one. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1047： trace Chapter 1047 Trace Why go to the barbarians naturally for the supremacy of the flesh? Now that Feng Hao is only capable of the white tiger''s mighty talent, he can create a supreme **** that can withstand the power of virtual force. After all, the threat of opening eight tricks and nine tricks has always been like a sharp knife hanging on his neck, so that he has stopped punching now, for fear that if there is no casting, the physical body will usher in the punishment of heaven, then the real thing is Ash is gone The reason why Feng Hao chose to go to Tianwu is because the sacrificial old man of Tianwu Barbara speaks well and is already an acquaintance. His enthusiasm made Feng Hao think of him. As for the beast temple of Hongmeng, he will naturally go, but it is not now because he does not have the ability to protect himself. If the Phoenix clan is angry, he cannot afford it. ... This is Feng Hao''s second visit to the Beast God City. It looks basically unchanged, but it is not as lively as the last time. After all, last time was a barbarian race Because they are both human and barbarous "He is actually him" Some people recognize Feng Haolai suddenly exclaimed, eyes stunned Last time Feng Hao was on top of the hundreds of races, but the outstanding members of the Kirin Zun race were defeated. This made them unable to forget the men of this race. For a time, all the disdainful and provocative looks were converged and replaced Are surprised and confused They do nt understand why Feng Hao came to Beast City at this time Feng Hao walked along the way with a slight smile and goodwill, and did not show a domineering attitude. He walked straight towards the Beast Temple. The Beast Temple is still open at this moment. There are two men like iron buckets standing on both sides, just like two King Kong. "Hey" The huge sculpture in the seeing beast **** temple Huang Tianyun issued a weird smile to make Feng Hao stare at him "Don''t bother here" Feng Hao whispered a warning It s possible that there is no one in Wuwu tribe this day, but in the eyes of Feng Hao, Tianwu brute is his friend. After all, the sacrificed old man was really good to himself last time. "Trouble this brother told me that Feng Hao wanted to meet the sacrifice master" Feng Hao came to the beast **** temple with a smile and politely said to the man standing on the left "You wait a moment" The man who seemed to recognize Feng Hao didn''t ask too much. He walked towards the beast temple and informed the old man that he would sacrifice a little time and walked out. "Haha ... the guests are far away and welcome." Saying the old man with a smile on his face is full of enthusiasm, but his eyes are not traced, and he sweeps the hot eyes in Feng Hao''s arms This scene fell into the eyes of everyone near and far, and was shocked. Sacrificing the old man is the spokesperson of the beast **** in the world. It can be said that it is the first person of the barbarians to treat the patriarchs of various major tribes. He is not too polite, but at this time it is so polite to a young man of a human race. Is it worth thinking about No one can understand why a tribal man can be treated like a patriarch "Oh, Lord, I''m polite." Every time the sacrifice to the old man is so bewildering, but it is also the etiquette in place. In response to him, Huang Tianyun is still a hippie smiley face "Come inside please" He greeted Feng Hao and Huang Tianyun with enthusiasm and brought them to a partial room. "What''s wrong this time?" The sacrificed old man asked Feng Hao with a smile on his face, but there was a touch of emotion in his eyes. The turmoil in the Tianwu mainland has been paying attention to the dynamics of the Feng family. They naturally learned that everything was happening. It was because of this young man in front of him that Fengjia unplugged the Bright League and regained his peak position. If you change someone, he s a little hard to accept, but if Feng Hao, he readily accepted it. In his mind, there are no more things that Feng Hao can''t do in this world. Of course, there is only one reason. "one thing" Thinking of my own intention, Feng Hao converged the smile on his face and changed his face carefully "But it doesn''t matter." Saying the old man with a smile After seeing that great thing, he had decided in his heart that even if he had given everything, he would have to satisfy Feng Hao''s requirements. "Yes, I want to ask the nobleman if there is a White Tiger sacred animal." After a little hesitation, Feng Hao still asked daringly and carefully observed the attitude of sacrificing the old man. He would cut off the topic as soon as there was a difference in color. After all, the spirit of the holy beast is needed. This is not a very moral thing, because in the hearts of the barbarians, they are the descendants of the beast **** and the five beasts. Therefore, Feng Hao is also holding a question and asking attitude and wants to understand the White Tiger Holy Beast more deeply. "White Tiger Holy Beast" I heard a sacrifice in the eyes of the old man flashing a look of wonder at him "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know." Feng Hao explained loudly that he seemed to be upsetting the relationship between the two parties. "Oh, I see" The sacrificed old man suddenly nodded and said, "White Tiger is the sacred beast of my barbarians. My barbarians naturally have detailed records about it ... Actually, you are dissatisfied that the purpose of the existence of our Tianwu Beast Temple is to leave the ruins in Tianwu The holy beast was sent to the Hongmeng Kingdom ... and at this time, there is only one holy beast in each of the major tribes of Tianwu. This is actually left to guide the remaining holy beasts. " "A sacred beast has a holy beast ..." Hearing that Feng Hao''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, but still forced the bad idea and asked with a hesitant tone, "I would like to ask if there have been white tiger holy beasts in the major relics of Tianwu or ... falling through " "This one" The sacrificed old man glanced at him suspiciously before seeing the mass in his arms, and then said, "If all we know is that the remains of the sacred beast that has fallen back to Hongmeng Realm will also be returned to Hongmeng Realm. Within the great respect ... " When Feng Hao was about to be disappointed, he also said, "But within some relics, there are some descendants of the holy beast. They have no intelligence. Our barbarians are difficult to tame, so we can only let it go." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1048： Ancestors Land Chapter 1048: Ancestor Land The so-called supreme body is that it has invincible power, invincible defense, invincible power, and invincible recovery power, ignoring all spaces and can shuttle freely The meaning of being in one can be called supreme, meaning that it is insurmountable. The Supreme Body can withstand even the power of virtual force. It can be said that it can already bear everything. The defense will definitely reach an incredible level. "The descendants of the holy beast are right" After sacrificing the old man to say so, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened and his infinite hope rose. The five sacred beasts are few in the world, but they have left many descendants. Although many of them are weak, they have basically inherited the ultimate talents of the five beasts. Although they may not be perfect, by virtue of this innate talent Dominate The four ultimate talents Feng Hao obtained are actually from the descendants of the holy beast, Fire Kirin, Thunder Turtle, and Fire Phoenix. "The news that you have white tiger descendants in sacrifice to the lord, even if you are not wise," Feng Hao asked quickly "Descendants of the White Tiger" The sacrificed old man did not have doubts with him, even if he stood up and said to him, "Wait for me to check" By the way, he left the room and left Huang Tianyun and Feng Hao inside. "Master, why don''t you look for the holy beast?" Huang Tianyun said to Feng Hao with a smile on his face. "Ok" Feng Hao gave him a puzzled glance and frowned. "The descendants of the holy beast are the same. As long as the essence is refined, the ultimate talent can be obtained. Isn''t it a big difference?" "How can the spirit of the master beast and the spirit of the descendants of the beast be the same?" When I heard this Huang Tianyun could not help but roll his eyes, I looked very confused. "This one" Feng Hao was speechless for a while Because he has not refined the essence of the holy beast at all, he cannot distinguish the difference between the two at all. This makes him judge But it s absolutely impossible to say no difference Are the five big beasts able to support the barbarians? Just as Feng Hao has obtained four extreme talents, but it is still very difficult for Chenhui''s opponents. This is obviously not in line with common sense. If so, wouldn''t it be possible to destroy the barbarians as long as there are more people like Chenhui? The barbarian is a large clan whose average strength is above the human race. The name of the five beasts is even more shocking. The major races stand at the peak of the world. How easy are they to be crushed by people? "After washing with Shenshui, you can evolve the ultimate talent to perfection because there is not much difference." Feng Hao knows that since this guy said something, there must be his truth, there must be something unusual in it. "Hey, I''ll know when Master gets the power talent" Huang Tianyun didn''t answer formally but said with a playful tone "What do you mean" Hearing that Feng Hao''s brow was deeper, he felt that it was not as simple as he imagined to be afraid of casting the Supreme Body. "The answer to this question ... The master can only be found in the land of sacrificing ancestors to the barbarians of the Hongmeng and Mongolian territories" When Huang Tianyun finished this sentence, the old man was sacrificed, and a thick book came in, so Feng Hao had no chance to ask "The descendants of the White Tiger Sacred Beast have heard from them in three places on the Tianwu continent ... respectively, there are rumors of this type that have appeared in the three ruins of Xuyang Ruins and Blue Shadow Ruins Xiaojin Ruins. I ca nt be sure if it does nt exist " Saying to the old man, turning the books in his hand, and speaking to Feng Hao "Oh" Feng Hao''s eyes brightened with gratitude and said, "Thank you for your sacrifice to the Lord for telling me today''s grace," "Hehe, I don''t think it''s any more than a hand" Listening to him, the smile on the face of the old man is increased, eyes narrowed into a gap Although this promise may not have much value now, it will be infinite in the future. "I have a question about sacrificing adults. I don''t know if it is inconvenient." Seeing him so enthusiastic, thinking of the doubt in his heart, Feng Hao was polite. "Of course, as long as I know" Worshiping the old man can''t wait for him to ask more to close the relationship between the two "I want to know if the ultimate talent possessed by the descendants of the Holy Beast can be compared with the ultimate talent of the Holy Beast" Feng Hao hesitated a little and asked very gently. "Of course not" In the eyes of the sacrificed old man, there was a surprise in his eyes, and he shook his head. "Why can''t it evolve to a perfect degree after washing with Shenshui?" His answer made Feng Hao''s heart more confused. "This one" The sacrificed old man thought for a long time and gritted his teeth or explained to him "This is related to the bloodline inheritance, just like the body of your Fengjia emperor''s vein. Once you reach the holy stage, you can quickly understand the higher level of the" Tao "... And this ability is only available to the Holy Beast, but the descendants of the Holy Beast need to realize it themselves "So it is" Feng Hao nodded and had a deep understanding of this sentence Because he has imperial essence in the blood of his body. Although he still ca nt understand it, I believe that as long as he waits for the Holy Order, this will save him a lot of time on the road And if he can get the essence of the true holy beast, it will undoubtedly be a great help to the ascension of the Supreme Body. "Hehe, if you want to understand the ultimate talent more deeply, you can go to Hongmeng Beast Temple. There is a place to worship ancestors in the Beast God Temple ... Cultivation will greatly help your ultimate talent." The sacrifice of the old man thought of Feng Hao''s extreme talents as a kind reminder. "Ancestral Land ..." Feng Hao''s heart flickered without a trace, Huang Tianyun frowned slightly. He ran out of the Phoenix forbidden area last time, but he was wanted by the Phoenix for now "This is my barbarian beast **** order. As long as you hold this, you are my barbara''s true friend. If you need it, you can go to Hongmeng Beast Temple for help. I turned over and worshiped the old man, took out a strange token, and handed it to Feng Hao with kindness. "Beast God Order" Feng Hao hesitated slightly, still took over and carefully looked at the token {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1049： Green Flame Tiger Chapter 1049: Green Flame Greenscale Tiger This token is engraved with a monster''s head, which is very similar to that of the mysterious beast **** in the Beast Temple. It reveals that the meaning of Qi Xuan is not ordinary. "Hehe, you are welcome to be my barbarian friend after you are welcome" Seeing Feng Hao accepted the token sacrificed smile on the face of the old man, he was extremely enthusiastic and said to him "I will be friends in the future" Feng Hao also agreed with a bit of pride. Although he hasn''t had much contact with the barbarians, he also probably learned that the barbarians'' habits are mostly relatively simple and definitely not the kind of villains who will stab the sword behind them. But he has repeatedly wondered why sacrificing the old man would be so enthusiastic about himself. It s not a day or two for the barbarians to dislike the human race, but the weird leader of the barbarians who worshipped the barbarians was originally high above them, but they were almost gratifying to themselves. As for the little black dragon, this should not be the main reason, and even if you own a real holy beast, it is impossible to reach such a point. Please please yourself which is worthy of the leader of this beast temple Feng Hao can''t think of it himself "Is it because I have three extreme talents" After thinking about Fenghao for a long time, I came up with a reason to convince myself Maybe it''s a special case "Haha ... welcome to the Temple of Hongmeng Beast" Sacrificing old man with flowers on his face The two continued to be polite for a long time while sacrificing the old man to **** Xia Fenghao and Huang Tianyun out of the Beast Temple. Under the amazement of many barbarians, Huang Tianyun opened the space. "Which power is that person?" Looking at the space that has been closed in front of the sacrificed old man muttered to himself. In the last incident, Feng Hao relied on this talent to smooth out the bright ambassadors who held the Emperor''s soldiers and killed the visible hippie guy. And why is such a powerful man following him, and when he entered the beast temple, he clearly saw this guy looking at the beast **** sculpture with a playful look in his eyes? If it weren''t for Feng Hao, he might have kicked this guy out. The beast **** is not only the supreme existence of the barbarians, it is also the strong who stands at the top of this world, sacrifices the old man. He does not understand why he can remain so calm when he sees the beast god. "It looks like this needs to be reported" Thinking of him, he hurried toward the inner hall This kind of person follows Fenghao, then there are only two purposes. One is to protect him and the other is to have a plan. In the sacrifice of the old man, he favored the second idea. This is not how much he cares about Feng Hao, but because of the existence of something, he has to be concerned to avoid any accidents. ... "It seems necessary to visit the Hongmeng Temple ..." Feng Hao''s bright eyes were full of sadness at this moment. He thought of Huang Shuiyue, a pure girl like a white paper. She was not polluted in any way, and Feng Hao had an inferiority complex in front of her. "Ugh" After a long sigh, Fenghao''s eyes slowly firmed. Although Huang Shuiyue is dead, her spirit is still as long as she can reshape her body and she can be resurrected and reborn. "No one can stop my footsteps, who can stop who will die" In order to control the power of virtual martial arts, we can revive Huang Shuiyue to achieve this goal. Feng Hao can disregard everything even if he betrays morality. He will still do it. "Go to the nearest Xuyang ruins" Feng Hao turned his head to Huang Tianyun "okay" As soon as Huang Tianyun heard it, they accelerated the two directly into a streamer moving at the speed of light. He could understand that Feng Hao was very urgent at this time, so he didn''t dare to neglect this speed, so that people on the boat that looked from time to time thought it was a scattered streamer and could not see the figure at all. "This speed ..." At this time, Feng Hao could no longer describe this speed. Xiao Heilong''s extreme speed is almost a difference between a bicycle and a sports car. If Huang Tianyun didn''t open the barrier and sheltered himself, the strong wind around him would let him. Drink a pot "What kind of realm is this guy" Feng Hao was shocked, and once again doubted that this guy''s cultivation was so that if there was an emperor or deity in the world, he would almost doubt whether this guy was the incarnation of the emperor and deities. But if you are really a figure in the realm of the emperor or the gods, you will not be able to follow you. "Arrived" In less than an hour, as Huang Tianyun''s voice space was cut apart, a barren ruins appeared in front of Feng Hao''s eyes of the desolate and ancient atmosphere. "Stop and stop me" Before Feng Hao responded, he sang loudly in his ear, followed by a few empty sounds, rang in his ear and chased the figure who was going away. But what happened at a glance Obviously this is a robbery often happening in ruins And the distant figure should have got something extraordinary, otherwise these people would not directly chase him regardless of Fenghao And at least a thousand people saw the realm on the scene. None of them was lower than the realm of Wu Wang. There were even more than a dozen figures. "How familiar?" Glancing at the figure that had turned into a black spot, Feng Hao slightly surprised and exclaimed "It is Cheng Nan" With a flash of purple in his eyes, he quickly caught up. This person is indeed Cheng Nan''s last time he was stimulated in front of Feng Hao, he left the Holy Medical Holy Land and went all the way to this Xuyang Ruins area He has a lot of opportunities this time There is a ''Cangyan Bluescale Tiger'' in Xuyang''s ruins. This is a well-known thing. No one dares to mess with it, but recently, an adventurer occasionally found that Cangyan Bluescale Tiger even spawned a child. Up This is undoubtedly the weakest time. When the news was spread, it undoubtedly caused a sensation in Xuyang Sanctuary. All the forces were alarmed, and even the Holy Land sent people. The young child of a blue flame scale tiger can already make the holy place crazy {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1050： Battle of young tigers Chapter 1050 A horrifying battle started with the Emperor Wuhuang''s peak realm. The blue scale tiger was besieged by all forces. Because it was in a weak period, the energy it could use was nothing but the Emperor''s realm. Thousands of people were under the control of the Emperor Wuhuang It could not turn over and was finally beheaded on the spot. While chaos Cheng Nan grabbed the young child of Cangyan Bluescale Tiger at this moment is fleeing, but looking at the situation in front of him, his situation is not good, if he is caught up, he will be killed. "This guy has gotten together ..." Zi Tong Shuo Shuo Feng Hao broke through Cheng Nan''s repair at this moment and was slightly surprised. The last time I met Cheng Nan was the peak of Renmai''s realm, but it was only one year that he had already opened up the second pulse of Rendu and condensed to the half-step Wuhuang state. This progress was a bit horrible. I think he should have got something bad If it s normal, it would take at least several years for him to open up the governing line. "No wonder this guy was able to escape the birth day under the Emperor Wu" There was a faint smile on Feng Hao''s mouth Although the Holy Land of Holy Medicine is not the most abundant of all Holy Lands, because there are not many people who cultivate in the Holy Land of Holy Medicine, they are mostly fascinated with medicine, so Cheng Nan has gained a lot of benefits in the Holy Land of Holy Medicine. Various advanced secret skills There are a lot of martial arts, so although Cheng Nan is a realm at this time, he can still be inferior to Wu Huang in speed. "Damn, if you catch up with me, I''ll make you skinny and cramp." An old man in the second emperor realm of the Emperor Wuhuang gnashed his teeth and drank his teeth. He never stopped popping his fingers from time to time to slow down Cheng Nan''s speed. At the same time, he was also shocked. How could this kid who is clearly in a state of vitality have such speed? So he decided in his mind that he would have to ask for this secret to improve the speed. "" An accidental Cheng Nan didn''t escape one of the strong winds and was hit with blood on his back, because it took a lot of time to get closer. "Damn" Feeling the pain in the back, Cheng Nan yelled in a loud voice This is undoubtedly worse, as the blood passes, his speed also slows down and it will be sooner or later. "Fight" He stopped with his gritted teeth and stood in place, holding a green furry young tiger, looking at these people around him fiercely. "Who dares to come up and pinch it directly" A red bloodshot shrieked like a sleepy beast in his eyes. "Don''t come here" These ten powerful emperors suddenly panicked and stopped. "Boy, I warn you not to mess around. It won''t do you any good." A middle-aged man screamed in a warning voice threatening "If the baby tiger has a little damage, I will let you break into pieces." The other powerful emperors in the realm of the Emperor Wuhuang have all threatened a great deal of coercion towards Cheng Nan. "" Because of the trauma behind the pressure, Cheng Nan spit out with a **** sigh of blood. The **** corner of his mouth tightened the young tiger in his hands. He almost suffocated the young tiger, struggling wildly in his hands, and made a scream in his mouth. His iron claw "Boy Er Dare" Seeing him really dare to hurt the young tigers, these dozens of Emperor Wuhuang were really panicked and the courage was dispersed and they dared not approach. "I have nothing to dare to send a baby tiger to die anyway, it might as well let this baby tiger accompany me to hell" Cheng Nan shouted at the face of the same injured beast and shouted at them. The strength in his hands increased and the young tigers struggled more. It stimulated their nerves and made them afraid to move. They also understand that Chengnan area was cut out at this time, anyway, it s better to pull a back if the tiger is sent out. In this case, each of them will have the same choice. "As long as you are willing to send the baby tiger to me, this little brother, I guarantee you can leave safely." An old man with wrinkles on his face persuaded Cheng Nan in a soft tone to persuade him that he was completely without his former gesture. "As long as you are willing to send the baby tiger to me, this little brother will not only ensure that you leave safely, but also invite you to go to my temple to treat you as a VIP." When others saw this, they gave out guarantees in fear that Cheng Nan would kill the young tigers. They only paid a terrible price for the killing of the Cyan Flame and Greenscale Tigers. There were originally more than a dozen powerful emperors in the realm of Wuhuang. At this time, there are only a dozen and the original number of more than 2,000 people has dropped sharply More than one thousand It can be seen that the arrogant blue scale tiger''s arrogance is a powerful talent. No one can resist the scream of the sky. Even the world is shaken. Many people are scared to death. "call" After catching up, Feng Haojian''s scene was relieved and didn''t appear in a hurry, but wanted to see how Cheng Nan handled this matter. Only when faced with desperation, will the extraordinary potential erupt and real growth Just like this kind of thing in front of him, if Cheng Nan had thought of this trick long ago, he would not be hurt. "This ... you all need it, but there is only one young tiger, which is difficult to do. Who should I give it to?" Cheng Nan mingled with the Emperor Wuhuang while mobilizing medicinal healing in the secret "Of course it''s for me" "You bastard, you do nt want to mix up, even dare to grab a tiger with my gale palace." "A big breath, your gale palace is amazing, I don''t fear you in Admiralty" When it comes to the distribution of the young tigers to the Emperor Wuhuang, they immediately fell out. It was not a piece of iron. While they were arguing, Cheng Nan''s back wound was no longer bleeding and he was slowly healing. It was just surrounded by thousands of people and trying to escape was not so simple. This made him frown and was looking for a way to break through. "Hmm ..." A harsh burst of air came from a distance and came over the area. The leader is a blue-haired old man. He is followed by more than a dozen mighty braves. All of them are extraordinary. "The people of Xuyang Holy Land ..." An exclamation erupted in the crowd and immediately attracted a lot of attention. After looking at the blue-haired old man, everyone''s face was not very good-looking. People from the Holy Land come here who else dare to grab things from the Holy Land {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1051： Is it amazing Chapter 1051: Is It Amazing? A sacred place is undoubtedly the largest sacred place, and each sacred place is said to have a saint sitting in the town. This fact is not a sect and temple. So when the people of Xuyang Holy Land come here, they are already doomed. "It''s now" While they were paying attention to those who are in the sun-sun sacred place, Cheng Nan burst into the eye with a burst of light, and suddenly burst out like a wild animal burst from the cage in the opposite direction. At this time, the choice was excellent. When everyone reacted, he had already killed more than a dozen people, highlighted the siege, and fled away at a rapid speed. "Git left for me" The green-haired old man in the Xuyang Holy Land saw this scene of outrage. His hand stretched out into an invisible big hand and flung him with a slap toward Cheng Nan. He flew out the blood and spit into the eyes of the deep pit. There is no more resistance in the horror "Will you stop here?" There was a bitter smile on the corner of Cheng Nan''s mouth. I thought that those brothers who grew up together had a lot of unwillingness at this time. I thought I had a big opportunity to show off, but now I am going to die. "act recklessly" Seeing him even dared to run away, those Emperor Wuhuang are disdainful. Cheng Nan''s timing was right, but he chose the wrong person This green-haired old man in Xuyang Sanctuary has a well-known reputation and has been trained to have reached the peak of the Emperor Wuqi. After seven tricks, he can only step into the Holy Order, so even in Xuyang Holy Land, his status is quite high. One of the elders How could he be so honest if he didn''t come to these people The reason is not only that his identity can overwhelm these people, but his strength is also able to easily wipe out all these Emperor Wuhuang. "Go and catch him" The old man with blue hair spoke with a touch of disdain to those strong men around him. "Observe" More than a dozen strong men made a sound like thunder, all of them were extraordinary, as if the soldiers were grappling towards Cheng Nan who collapsed on the ground. "" With a slight burst of air, a young man in a blue shirt stood in front of Cheng Nan and blocked their way. "Boy is looking for death" These strong men are also arrogant and accustomed to seeing that someone dare to stop in front of themselves and suddenly smashed his fists in the direction of Fenghao "Bang bang ..." More than ten consecutive muffled sounds. In the eyes of everyone''s eyes, these dozens are strong men who have reached the peak of the king of warriors. They all spit blood and soar, and their faces are painful. There is no deformation. Pat Fei went out and fell into the crowd, causing a riot "hiss" The sound of the air-conditioned brawny guys breathing air-conditioners rang out in everyone''s eyes, full of horror. What shocked them was not only the strength of this man in blue shirt, but more importantly, he dared to move people in Xuyang Holy Land. "Another killer ..." Thinking of the existence of the old man with blue hair, they looked at this blue shirt man with pity. It is indeed an extraordinary genius to reach the level of the Emperor Wu at this age, but today it is destined to fall here "Six Realms" When the old man with blue hair glanced at the man in the blue shirt, his eyelids fluttered in his heart, and then there was an outrage in his heart. In this Xuyang Holy Land, there are people who dare to contradict themselves "The unknown boy dared to die for me in Xuyang Holy Land" He reached out and transfigured a large hand to cover the man in the blue shirt and wanted to kill it with a single blow. "Ah" Seeing that he had a slight twist of the corner of his mouth, even the unicorn arm did not use his hand to stretch out a dark purple giant sword. "Hey!" The sharp momentum of the seats is like a sword that cuts heaven and earth. The space is stunned. The blue-haired old man''s transfigurated big hand is directly smashed by the wind. The people who are too close to the rift are like duckweed that are lifted out and the blood flowers burst in the air The power of one sword is so powerful Although Feng Hao did not use all his strength, even a person who has the ultimate strength to reach the peak of the Emperor Wu will be killed directly under a sword. I do nt know why Feng Hao likes this huge sword formed by the Breaking Sky Kill and will use it every time against the enemy. "Are people in Xuyang Holy Land amazing?" In the dull eyes of everyone, the wind opened a faint sound of cold sounds, like a cold wind, which swept through everyone''s hearts and made them tremble involuntarily and wanted to escape from here. He is too powerful. The old man with blue hair has a feeling of suffocation on his forehead and palms. The sweat oozes from his eyes. The eyes are filled with horror and even panic. "Ok" Cheng Nan, who had planned to fight for life and death, never waited for someone to come over and heard the screams. He didn''t respond when he heard a familiar voice. When he suddenly jumped in his heart, he saw a familiar voice. Back view "Feng Hao" He almost uttered a voice full of surprises. "Hey" Feng Hao faintly glanced at the old man with blue hair not far away, and turned to look at the embarrassed Cheng Nan with his mouth slightly raised. This time Cheng Nan''s performance was not bad. The timing was also very accurate, but he ignored the young man''s cultivation for this reason. "It''s really your kid" Cheng Nan''s eyes burst into a burst of terrifying Feng Hao who wanted to avoid him This guy s special habit, Feng Hao, has nt forgotten to be on guard "" Feng Hao blew his eyes with a pinch, a touch of compressed medicine, and immersed himself in Cheng Nan''s body. His wounds were healing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye "Unexpectedly" Seeing the two people greeted each other in the distance, the face was ugly, and the one who looked particularly bad was the old man with blue hair. Feng Hao turned his back on what he meant Ignore him Ignore his existence This made him tremble straight away. "Who is your Excellency, you want to be incompatible with my Xuyang Holy Land?" The blue-haired old man with a somber face scolded Feng Hao, threatening the words and raised his backstage Xuyang Holy Land As an elder of the Holy Land, he knew that there was an old ancestor who had broken through the Emperor Wu in the Holy Land. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1052： roll Chapter 1052 Roll Xuyang Holy Land is also considered among the best holy places among the Holy Lands So at this time, the blue-haired old man was still full of confidence that Fenghao could be overwhelmed by lifting Xuyang Holy Land. He even seemed to see that Feng Hao had apologized to him and confessed that Feng Hao was a little speechless on an old face. It s true that within this sacred place of Xuyang, the sacred place of Xuyang is the overlord''s foreign forces. Who dares not give it to the sacred place of Xuyang, so this young man with blue hair is so brazen. "You are not qualified to know my name" Feng Hao turned his head and looked coldly at the words in his mouth. There was no emotional outburst, which could freeze the human soul. The people in the scene almost took a breath of air. This is simply not looking at Xuyang Holy Land. At this time, everyone was guessing how the blue-haired old man would handle this matter. At the same time, they were also guessing where the blue-shirted man was sacred and dared to ignore Xuyang Holy Land so much. This is not a joke. Once the identity is found, even if it is a holy place, there will be a battle, otherwise the face of Xuyang holy place will be left. "This kid ..." Looking at the mighty Feng Hao Cheng Nan, the corner of his mouth was bent, and a bit of sadness flashed in his eyes. I thought it was already close, but who knows, it is getting farther and farther. However, looking at the Cangyan Greenscale Tiger Hatchling in his hand, only a touch of light appeared in his eyes. The value of this young tiger naturally knows that as long as it grows up, it must be his greatest dependence. By then, not many people on the Tianwu continent dare to underestimate themselves. At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh that he seemed to be more and more greedy. When he regretted the Golden Dynasty, he still struggled with the King of Wu as his goal, thinking that he could be promoted to the King of Wu in his life, but after a few years, his concept had completely changed. Now ... He found that even the Emperor Wu could not satisfy his appetite. The legendary saint is his goal. He firmly believes that one day "damn it" Seeing Feng Hao so ignoring himself and the old man in the holy land, his teeth were about to bite and his eyes were full of endless anger. If he was not afraid of Feng Hao, he would really want to be killed by desperation. I do nt know who is so tall He was even more reconciled after seeing the young Cyan Flame Tiger Tiger in Cheng Nan''s hands. When he came out this time, he still wanted to get this young tiger as a gift to his junior. Who knows that he encountered the difficult stubble of Feng Hao? "I ask my friends to think twice about my Xuyang Holy Land." The old man with a somber face reminded with a somber voice. "Ah" The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth slightly curved out a playful radian "I''m so out of breath I want to see what troubles you have in Xuyang Holy Land" He talked relentlessly, and the old man with blue hair was somber that he could drip water and his body trembled like a sheep mad. He never thought that Feng Hao would not care about Xuyang Holy Land without sarcastic mockery. It seems that Xuyang Holy Land is nothing in his eyes. "You are responsible for this sentence" Blue-haired old man gritting his teeth "Of course I want to be a guest at Xuyang Holy Land" Feng Hao looked at him with a joke, his face slowly frozen down, and the cold voice spit out from his mouth, "Give me away in three breaths or die" "" If the actual warfare turned into a sharp blade, the sharp blasting sound broke out in the space toward the old man with blue hair. "Break me" The old man with blue hair was full of anger and Wu Yuan surrendered with a full blow like a stormy sea. He wanted to directly destroy this sharp-edged warfare. "Hey!" The sharp Wuyuan big wave that was drawn by the sharp blade was directly cut open. After breaking the wave, the power was cut directly on the chest of the old man with blue hair. The old man with blue hair was blown away. The old man was blown away and did not land. He was embarrassed and escaped. Dare not to fly back and fled in the direction of the ancient city seems to be there to give him a sense of security "hiss" This scene is deeply engraved on the scene. Everyone couldn''t help but take a cool breath and stared at it all. The blue-haired old man Xuyang Holy Land was so powerful that he was defeated for his energy. Isn''t this young man in front of him a saint? Think of the extreme fear in everyone''s eyes The saints are a high and unreachable existence for them. Xuyang Holy Land is because of the existence of the saints, which can suppress many forces. "Why don''t you want to leave?" Feng Hao''s cold eyes swept through the whole mouth and uttered the bones, "If you don''t want to leave, then all stay." "Hey!" The words of war broke out into the sky and the breath of the sky was creepy. One by one, they ran away, including the dozens of powerful emperors. Just now Feng Hao''s blow to the old man with blue hair completely disintegrated their confidence, so that they didn''t even dare to think of hands. The old man with blue hair is still like this, they are afraid that they will be cut directly on the spot "" Looking at this scene, the corner of Cheng Nan''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched and his heart was shaking. Thousands of people are at least Wu Zun, most of them are King Wu, and there are more than a dozen strong Emperors in the realm of Wu Emperor. "Good harvest" When turning around, Feng Hao put a slight smile on his mouth and said to him. The young son of Cangyan Greenscale Tiger This is a rare holy pet that grows up to be at least an invincible existence under the Order of the Emperor Wufeng. It has an adult Cangyan Greenscale Tiger that can directly support a ancestral hall "Hey" Looking at the young tiger Cheng Nan in his hand also grinned and was quite proud. In that kind of scene, he was able to grab a baby tiger. This is not easy. If it is not inexperienced, he can almost succeed. Unfortunately, some people from Xuyang Holy Land came. "Let your kid be lucky" Feng Hao also asked with a smile on his face, "Well, that Cangyan Greenscale Tiger?" "I''ve been beheaded here and I picked it up" Said Cheng Nan took the body of Cangyan Bluescale Tiger out of the ring {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1053： good idea Chapter 1053: Good Way The Cangyan Greenscale Tiger is a descendant of the White Tiger, one of the five beasts. Although the blood is not very pure, it has the power of a white tiger to make it run rampant. Originally, it was also a hegemonic existence in this Xuyang ruins. No one can do anything about it unless the saint takes the shot, but the world is unexpected ... Looking at the blue flames like a hill in front of me, Feng Hao was also excited. The blue flamed tiger is covered with blue scales all over the body, but the color is a bit dim. Each scale has left numerous traces stained with blood and made it fatal. The head and neck have already been killed. It s been a long time since the blood was cut off. But even if he died for a long time, there is still a great power on it. "Woohoo ..." The weeping voice of the young tiger in the body of Cheng Nan who saw the corpse was very sad, struggling to get up but unable to get rid of Cheng Nan''s imprisonment. "Master, master ..." At this time, Huang Tianyun flew over from a distance, as if breathing hard to catch up, panting, but Feng Hao rolled his eyes and ignored him. This guy is really a waste of talent if he doesn''t do the trick "Where''s its head?" Speaking of Cangyan Qinglin Tiger Fenghao and not seeing its head, he frowned and asked Cheng Nan What he needs is the spirit of the Cyan Flames and the essence exists in the sperm nucleus in the skull. There is no skull. This corpse has no value to him at all. "head" As soon as Cheng Nan said, "It was too far away when it was chopped down. I didn''t have time to pick it up ... Let me take you to see if it is still there." "Ok" Feng Hao signaled that he should take up the body of the Cangyan Bluescale Tiger and swept away towards the place where they had just fought. The sight in front of me was a messy mountain stone collapsed and trees were destroyed, everywhere. Broken corpses were spotted with blood. People knew at first sight that a terrible war had happened here. "How could it be gone" After looking for several times where the Cangyan Greenscale Tiger was beheaded, it was still a bit distressing that Cheng Nan was not found. Since Feng Hao asked him, he knew that this skull should be of some use to Feng Hao. "It should have been picked away" Standing at the place where Cangyan Bluescale Tiger''s body was hiding, Feng Hao frowned slightly when he saw the blood that was flying all the way. "That should be the guys just now." Cheng Nan interface said "Oh" A word he accidentally made Feng Hao''s eyes bright and his mouth slightly bent, "Interesting ... Go to Xuyang Ancient City" "Hey, okay" When Cheng Nan heard it, he was very excited with the whole person who was like blood. Only then he was chased badly and was almost killed. This time, he will come back to find his face without venting. But now Feng Hao can find it right away in this face The reason is that there is no wind, but the people of the wind family are now the first peak force of Tianwu who dares to mess with Not to mention the forces behind him. His strength at this time is afraid that no one can crush him unless the saint takes the shot. In addition to this rumored wear, although it is the realm of Wu Zun, it can be a shoehorn and can fan the existence of the bright ally. What are the security risks? So the three of them rushed towards the ancient city of Xuyang No hurry, if the sperm nucleus has been refined, Feng Hao will have to find a white tiger descendant again. ... After the old man and the strong returned to the ancient city of Xuyang, it suddenly caused an uproar and the whole city of Xuyang was shocked. The young son of Cangyan Greenscale Tiger was snatched by an outsider and everything was secretly spread at the time.Everyone learned that the old man with a hair lost a lot of money in the hands of a young mysterious man. The strong are afraid to do anything to him "Is it impossible for a saint from outside the country" Everyone can only think in a higher direction, because in their opinion, no one can do this unless it is a saint. The saint''s shot is important. Generally speaking, the saint cannot easily take the shot. It is so easy to break the balance of the world. "This will never be the case." The old man with blue hair came to the palace of Xuyang Holy Land and looked at the distant horizon, glanced into the palace and headed directly to the Holy Land. The saint''s shot plus Feng Hao''s remarks are already a provocation to Xuyang Holy Land. He can use this as a reason to ask Xuyang Holy Lord to take a shot. After all, this incident was spread. If Xuyang Holy Land is left unattended, it will weaken the reputation of the Holy Land in a large arc. ... "Hey Fenghao, what are you going to do?" Watching from a distance, the south side of the ancient city of Xuyang, which was languishing on the horizon, turned to Feng Hao and asked "How to find" Feng Hao said with a slight twist of his mouth, "Of course, I asked the people of Xuyang Holy Land to find us. After all, this is not their place." "good idea" The three looked at each other and the young tiger with a scary laughter in his mouth tightened his head and looked at them in fear. Huang Tianyun needless to say that the whole person is afraid of the chaos in the world, and Feng Hao naturally wants to help Cheng Nan get angry, after all, if it wasn''t for the thought of coming here, he would be afraid that this brother would have died here He must ring the alarm bells for those who dare to move himself, then he must be prepared to be annihilated "who" When the three of them were about to enter the city gate, they were stopped by the gate guards. "Go and ask your Lord Xuyang to meet me and say I''ll wait for him at the Tianwu Auction House" Feng Hao gently scanned them with a majestic coercion and forced them to suffocate them, leaving them with the words The three of them went away and walked towards the diameter of Xuyang Tianwu Auction House, leaving a look of horror Guards and passersby along the way This tone is not an ordinary big direct opening to see the Lord "What about the captain?" All the guards were watching one of the burly men "Go to the Temple" The burly man looked pale with sweat and left this sentence. He hurried toward the Xuyang Palace. Where is Tianwu Auction House? He is very clear, and after he saw the young tiger in the hands of Cheng Nan, he doubted whether the three were the protagonists in the rumor. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1054： You are not qualified Chapter 1054: You Are Not Qualified "The Holy Lord must be a visitor of other holy places to defeat my prestige in Xuyang." The old man with blue hair shook hands in front of a middle-aged man and said Feng Fenghao''s words intensified the brow of many of Xuyang''s brow. If it is true, this is indeed a bit difficult At that time, almost all the people in Xuyang Sanctuary had heads and faces and thousands of people. Once spread, Xuyang Holy Land will definitely be sneered by other holy places. "You''re telling the truth" Xuyang Lord asked, squinting and squinting. "The sentence is true. If the Lord is not convinced, he can send someone to ask about the ancient city ... At this time, this matter should have been spread in the ancient city." The old man with blue hair swears on the chest and swears with a sad face and says, "My face is a trivial matter, but I am afraid that the holy place will sneer at people. This will not make up for my old life. "ok, ok, I got it" Seeing him like this, Xuyang Holy Lord comforted a line of light in his eyes. "I want to see who is going to dare not put my Xuyang Holy Land in my eyes." In fact, he knows that the old man with blue hair must have added fuel and jealousy, but the injuries on his body were not fake, and indeed someone was provoking the authority of the Holy Land. As the Lord, he cannot sit idly by. When he saw him, he promised the green-haired old man that a flash of joy flashed in his eyes and quickly converged. In his opinion, no matter who Feng Hao is, as long as the holy place is pursued, he will inevitably die. Because he can explore Feng Hao''s practice is not a holy order at all, but only six tricks ... but it seems very special. But no matter how special it is in front of the saint, there is absolutely no way out. Under the saints, all ants practice before the holy order, but they only temper the body. The holy order is considered to be on the road to true cultivation. The power of the saint is not what mortals can resist, otherwise there is no such rule in Hongmeng And just when the Lord Xuyang was preparing to let the old man with blue hair assemble a horse, a guard with a lot of sweat rushed in and rushed in there. "The Lord''s affairs is bad" The guard trembled and shouted, and Xu Yang''s brow froze tightly together. "What''s wrong?" The Lord Xuyang looked displeased and scolded the guard with a slight coercion that almost collapsed to the ground "Holy Lord ... Someone wants to see you" The scarred complexion in the guard''s eyes seemed to carry a mountain-like bone on both shoulders. "Anyone can see the sacred Lord" The Lord Xuyang has not spoken yet, but the old man with blue hair is scolding at him and slaps him to death. "Let him finish" Xuyang Lord said with a calm face He thinks more of the Lord. He is the master in this Xuyang sanctuary, and this person even opens his mouth to see that he is absolutely sure or very promising. At this moment, he thought about what the old man with blue hair said, his eyebrows frowned suddenly. "When the villain was on duty at the gate of the ancient city, two men and an old man came ... the man in the blue shirt said that the Lord should see him at the Tianwu Auction House ..." As the guard said, his body trembled as if he was afraid that the Lord Xuyang would release his anger on him "The Lord should be the one who insulted my Holy Land" After hearing the description of the guard, the blue-haired old man mediation, even in a violent tone, said the sad path "Holy Lord, this is not to put you in the eyes ..." "I know" Lord Xuyang''s complexion gloomy eyes light flickering Waiting for yourself at Tianwu Auction He shuddered at the thought of the backstage of Tianwu Auction Although the Xuyang Holy Land in this Xuyang Sanctuary can dominate no one and dare to mess with it, the forces behind the Tianwu Auction House are the hegemons of the entire Tianwu continent. ... Enough happened today. Everyone originally thought that those who dare to challenge the authority of the Holy Land should flee as early as possible, but no one thought that they would not only escape but instead came to the door and said directly to Xuyang Lord. It''s not ordinary to see him Especially when the three were greeted by the Tianwu auction house respectfully, it was even more unusual to confirm their identity. Everyone knows the special characteristics of Tianwu Auction House So many people are secretly looking to see what happens ... Sure enough, it was only half an hour. The Lord Xuyang was walking towards the Tianwu auction with the old man with blue hair and the guards of the holy places. But he was stopped by the guards at the entrance of the auction house. "You can go in" The guard at the door looked up towards Xuyang Lord with pride and regret. Even if that person is provoked, it is as powerful as the Alliance of Light. It can be said that he does not need to do anything at all, as long as he opens his mouth, there will be thousands of forces to remove this nail from his eyes. "You can''t go in" When the old man with blue hair wanted to follow the Lord Xuyang, he was stopped by the guards. "Why can''t I be the elder of Xuyang Holy Land?" The old man with blue hair was trembled with a complexion and was blocked by a guard As a holy land elder, he naturally has some friendship with the Tianwu auction house. He doesn''t understand why it would be difficult to know his guard clearly. If not, he really wanted to slap this guard on the spot "Because you are not qualified" The guard didn''t fear him but he shrugged his lips and ignored him, but said "Xuyang Lord, please" Therefore, the Xuyang Holy Land and other people, including the old man with blue hair, were stopped outside the Tianwu auction house. Only the Lord Xuyang entered it. "damn it" It seems that I felt the trembling eyes of the green-haired old man who was ridiculed around him. I really wanted to go straight to the Tianwu auction house. But when I thought of the might of Feng Hao at the time, he resisted He could feel that Feng Hao had left it at that time, otherwise he was not immune to the blow "It seems that Xuyang Holy Land is someone who should not be provoked ..." Many people in the distance saw this scene revealing a thoughtful look {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1055： Master wind Chapter 1055 "What kind of person would it be?" Along the way, Xuyang Lord is thinking about the faintness in his mind, and it seems that he is really upset with people who should not be upset this time. It stands to reason that Tianwu Auction House will not embarrass the sacred places of the major regions, but this time it is extremely tough. This change in attitude also illustrates the extraordinary nature of the protagonist and allowed them to change the principle. "Master Wind brought here" When I came to a quite luxurious room, the guard of the Tianwu Auctioneer said respectfully to the inside and respected him completely. He didn''t have the aggressive look before. "Master Wind" Hearing the name Xuyang, the Lord could not help but tremble in his eyes, and there was a shock in his eyes. It doesn''t matter who the person inside is. The Fengjia has been moving towards the lonely behemoth. At this moment, standing on the highest peak of the entire continent, the prestige has spread throughout the world. As the Lord of Xuyang, how could he not know these things? "That **** has caught the Feng family" At this moment, the Lord Xuyang''s teeth were almost all bitten. He really wanted to go out and slap the blue-haired old man and take off his head to see if the paste was in his head. The people of the wind family dare to mess with it. This is an ambitious leopard. "Let him come in" A male voice came out and the person who heard the voice was very young "Please, Lord Xuyang" The guard pushed open the door and said to the Lord Xuyang Inside, two young men and a sloppy old man are exactly the same as described by the city gate guards, and the two young men are also very similar to the description of the old man with blue hair. The Lord Xuyang understood that this was the protagonist of today''s incident. According to the old man with blue hair, these people can hate Xuyang Holy Land. In addition, the old man at the Tianwu auction house sat down respectfully and said something to the blue shirt man "Xuyang Lord please sit down" Seeing Feng came in, Feng Hao had a faint smile on his face and didn''t get up and pointed to a chair beside him. "Thank you" Xuyang Lord sighed quietly and sat down before asking, "What''s wrong with some of me?" He was so polite at this time because the Tianwu auction house had something to do with Master Feng just heard Because both of them are beyond the reach of Xuyang Holy Land "Of course it''s a good thing" Huang Tianyun''s mouth was stunned, but the unpleasant expression on his face wrinkled his brow. In his opinion, this is just a little old man in Wuzun''s realm who dares to disrespect himself and has a little anger in his heart. "Mr. Xuyang Lord must have heard about it." Feng Hao was still faint, and he could not hear the emotional ups and downs in his voice. "This one" Xu Yangsheng s eyes flickered a little and I did nt understand what Feng Hao meant, but he was already able to determine that this young man was the one who made the old man with a hair lose and it was very likely that he was a family How domineering a six-knob realm would scare a seven-kill peak strongman away "Is it the body of the imperial vein" But thinking about sweat on his face There are only a few imperial veins from the Feng family ... One is a teenager and the other ... Thinking of the sudden expansion of the pupil of Xuyang Lord reveals a look of panic. When he carefully glanced at Feng Hao, he was suddenly sweating. A blue shirt aged about 20 is repaired to wear a shabby old man next to Wu Zhuang next to Wu Huang Erqiao The only difference is the realm. Almost everything else matches "You are Master Feng Haofeng" Some Lord Xuyang couldn''t sit still and stood up and asked with a trill. If you say that someone on the Tianwu continent is definitely not to be provoked, this person must be His legendary story has spread throughout every corner of the continent. The goal for the idols of all young people And he is the reason for the rise of Fengjia Thinking of Huang Tianyun''s dissatisfaction before, he was even more upset. You should know that in the rumor, the old man in the realm of Wu Zun is a slap in the face of the Emperor of Light. "Ha ha" Feng Hao smiled indifferently to signal him to sit down, after all, he didn''t want to destroy a holy place because of something like this "I will investigate the matter of Master Feng and give you a satisfactory answer." The Lord Xuyang wiped his sweat while ensuring that the color of panic did not retreat. He did not dare to squint or even look at the smiling Huang Tianyun. At this moment in his mind this little old man was ten thousand times more terrible than the devil "You don''t need to give me a satisfactory answer" The smile on Feng Hao''s face converged and pointed to Cheng Nan, who said, "But make sure my brother is satisfied, do you understand what I mean?" "Understand" After hearing this, Xuyang Lord felt relieved. He heard that Feng Hao did not want to embarrass Xuyang Holy Land, otherwise he would never propose this condition. At the same time, he was full of envy at this person whom Feng Hao called a brother. Some jealous glances and Cheng Cheng sat side by side. "well" Feng Hao nodded, and the smile on the face was cold. He smiled with a touch of smile and said, "There is another thing that I want to help the Lord Xuyang. I do nt know. "Master Feng, please say that as long as it is within my ability to do it absolutely" The Lord Xuyang vowed without hesitation. At this time, he had no other thoughts, even if Feng Hao said that he wanted Cheng Nan to be the Lord, he would directly agree. "Not as serious as you think" Seeing his nervous appearance, Feng Hao said, "It''s just a trivial matter. I just hope that Lord Xuyang can help me find the skull of the Cangyan Greenscale Tiger who was only beheaded ... Of course, the cost is still up to me. bear" "Dare you dare? This is just a trivial matter. How could it be possible for Master Feng to spend it?" Said Lord Xuyang stood up and arched to Feng Hao and said, "Master Feng, please wait a moment. I will immediately deploy someone to find the head of the Cangyan Bluescale Tiger." This is indeed a trivial matter for him. "Then there is labor" Feng Hao also arched his hand with a slight smile. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1056： Leave a trace Chapter 1056 "Holy Lord" Seeing the Lord Xuyang stepping out of the auction house, the old man with blue hair was greeted by his gloomy dripping face, and suddenly a bad feeling filled his heart. "Ghetto stuff" When I saw this face, the Lord Xuyang''s heart was filled with towering anger, and his palms were slammed. "boom" The old man with blue hair had not responded yet, but he was blown out by the fan and the blood was spit out. The molars were spit out and fell in the distance. Obviously this is definitely someone who can''t mess with the Holy Land "" He turned up and wanted to escape because he felt that there was absolutely no way out for him here. "Git account" Seeing him even dared to escape the anger in the heart of the Lord Xuyang, he protruded a hand, disguised an eagle claw, grabbed him, and then took a palm shot to collapse his chest. The blood didn''t even have the strength to stand up Think about the Lord Xuyang who felt afraid for a while before he had already listened to this guy''s words. If the power of the Holy Land is launched to want Fenghao ... It can be said that it only takes a few hours a day for Xuyang Holy Land to be wiped out and banned by others "laugh" Thinking that he was unable to calm the anger in his heart, he stretched out a finger and made a beam of light directly penetrate the Wuyuan whirlpool of the blue-haired old man''s abdomen. Then he disappeared and disappeared into a void. "Do not" The blue-haired old man''s eyes were filled with bloodshot hysteria. A little sound was faint. He is not stupid. He understands that this is a holy place where the Lord Xuyang did this to calm the anger of the people inside. He has abandoned himself. This scene fell into everyone''s eyes, and suddenly those pairs of eyes revealed surprise The Lord Xuyang has changed so much since he entered Tianwu Auction House less than half an hour, which confirms the extraordinaryness of the people inside The old man with blue hair is just a victim "Who is it really the children of the forces behind the Tianwu Auction House?" Everyone is guessing what kind of talent makes Xuyang Lord so "call" Glancing at the half-dead green-haired old man Xuyang Lord, he breathed a little breath and didn''t bother to attract two guards to command "Immediately send someone to notify all forces in the sanctuary to find the head of the Cangyan Bluescale Tiger ... In addition, the man who besieged the Cyan Flame and the Greenscale Tiger gave me an undisguised finding out that there must be no one who dare not come and destroyed his gate. " "Observe" The two guards hurried away less than half an hour, and the news spread like wings throughout the ancient city of Xuyang. Xu Yang''s attitude has said everything Immediately it caused a huge panic. Many people wanted to escape, but the people of Xuyang Holy Land have already blocked the entire ancient city. As soon as the words of Xuyang Lord came out, no one would dare to be spared, one by one came out and stood in the square in front of the Tianwu auction house, waiting for unknown punishment. At that time, there were more people who were present at the gate. It was basically clear that once the gate was caught, they could pull out all of them. In order not to drag down their gate, they had no second choice. But it was just over an hour that more than a thousand people who were present at the time and the dozen powerful men in the realm of Emperor Wu were standing here with horror. Who would have known that the people who were chased by themselves would be so big? "Whoever took the head of the Cyan Flame Bluescale Tiger and handed it over can forgive or even get a reward from the Holy Land." Lord Xuyang glanced at the audience, and the sound was so loud that it could be heard in half the ancient city. "Head of Cangyan Bluescale Tiger" Everyone in the scene of this resignation looked at each other and did not understand why "The Lord Xuyang is telling the truth" One of the dozen or so Emperor Wuhuang realms stood up and asked, "natural" Xuyang Lord''s complexion eased a little and nodded "This is the head of Cangyan Bluescale Tiger. I hope Lord Xuyang can let go of my ancestors." He did not hesitate to turn his hands and take out a sloppy tiger head and threw it to Xuyang Lord Thousands of people in the distance were watching, and the Lord Xuyang would not destroy himself, so he surrendered his head. After getting the tiger''s head, the Lord Xuyang explained to the elders who came over that he hurriedly entered the Tianwu auction house again. "Master Feng, this is the head of the Cangyan Bluescale Tiger you want" Xuyang Lord gave the holy tiger head to Fenghao quite respectfully "I''m working for you" Feng Hao took the tiger''s head and looked at the sperm nucleus. The last kind of ultimate talent is in hand. Just go to the Hongmon Realm Beast Temple to cast the true supreme body. When the eight tricks are opened, the nine tricks will come with great confidence. "It''s just a hand" After hearing the words, the Lord Xuyang had a slightly happy look in his heart, but he was ashamed and said, "The master who offended the two in my holy place, the too elder, has just been abolished by me ..." "Oh" Feng Hao raised his eyebrow and glanced at Cheng Nan "This little brother just offended you. I''ve summoned them up. Now I''m waiting for you in the square." Seeing his eyes turned to Cheng Nan, Xuyang Lord said to Cheng Nan When he heard that Feng Hao was acquainted with Cheng Nan''s brothers, he didn''t dare to neglect, because it is very likely that Cheng Nan''s dissatisfaction would cause Feng Hao''s dissatisfaction "Catch it all" Cheng Nan was also surprised that the Lord Xuyang would be so generous In fact, there is nothing wrong with these people. They snatched their young tigers and should be hunted down. Now the old man with blue hair is abolished. The grievance in his heart is almost gone. "Let him pass after forgetting the past, and let them remember that in the future, everything will be left for others, otherwise it is likely that they broke their own way ..." The matter has been solved perfectly and he doesn''t want to embarrass others too much. Later, Cheng Nan did not return to the holy medical sanctuary with Feng Hao. He needs to continue his training to show his support for Feng Hao and return to the holy medical holy land with Huang Tianyun. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1057： You calm down Chapter 1057: Calm Down Saying that Feng Zhentian waited for nearly 30,000 source stones from Feng Hao, he hurried back to the Feng Family Base Camp. This kind of big thing is related to the rise of Feng Jia. He dare not neglect a little bit. It wasn''t long before the ancestors of the elders and elders were invited out and entered the special secret room together to block everything. "What happened" Seeing Feng Zhentian''s uneasy appearance, the wind ancestors were a little unhappy What else can happen to the current situation of the Feng family? As a patriarch, calm down when things go wrong. This is the most basic, otherwise it is easy to be emotional. This may cause unnecessary losses. Elder Zhu Taishen also looked at him waiting for his explanation. "Old ancestors have a big deal" Feng Zhentian forcibly suppressed the excitement in her heart with a trembling voice "event" The old ancestor of the Feng family looked at his hard-pressed appearance suddenly, and suddenly seemed to understand what he asked, "What is it?" "Old ancestor, look at this first" Fengtian Zhentian took out the agreement carefully and handed it to the ancestors of the wind family. It seemed that he was afraid that the agreement would be blown away by the wind. It made the princes grow up and looked at each other. What value can a piece of paper have? "What is it true" When they hadn''t responded, the old ancestor of the Feng family snorted and stood up with hands shaking, holding the agreement. It seemed to weigh ten million pounds. It was like shaking a big Yue, shaking and looking at the wind shock. God asked "Exactly" Feng Zhentian was also very excited and nodded under the direct view of the ancestors of the Feng family. He said, "This agreement was handed to me by Feng Hao and he said that our family has the right to change this agreement at any time." "How could this be 10%?" The ancestor of the Feng family was more excited than Feng Zhentian imagined. He shook his head fiercely and shouted that it was impossible. One component of the source pulse is an extremely large number. Even if it is owned by extraordinary forces, it is more than enough. Now it is owned by the wind family. It is like dreaming. "What happened?" Seeing this scene, the elders of the Supreme Court are not calm. They are all looking at the agreement in the hands of the ancestors of the Feng family, and they are almost as anxious as cats. What is it that makes the two pillars of the Feng family so excited? "The old ancestor agreement clearly stated that you will know what happened after reading it." Seeing the ancestors of the Feng family so dysfunctional, Feng Zhentian also sounded a little proud to remind him But he saw the dissatisfaction in the eyes of the old ancestors just now. Is he not stable or calm? Then he gives me a calm look now. It s not easy for me to bear this level of things and live. Even at the helm of an extraordinary force, you will definitely lose your posture and not be better than yourself. This wind shock is almost certain If you have not been able to bear unimaginable surprises these days, your tolerance has become stronger, and you may be choked with excitement as soon as you get the news. "What is Feng Hao''s Personal Origin" Seeing the first item on the note above, the old ancestor of the wind house couldn''t help but exclaim again. The sound was very high. He almost took off this secret room. Fortunately, it was a special one. It just stabilized with a slight tremor "Yuan Mai Feng Hao''s Personal" Elder Zhu Taishang finally heard a useful sentence, and suddenly the eyes were full of surprise. "Is the source pulse the source pulse?" The elder first exclaimed and locked his eyes on Feng Zhentian. He has already become a sanctified nature, he has learned about the source stone, and he also understands the importance and origin of the source stone. "In addition to the source world, there is no source world" Feng Zhentian rolled his eyes and seemed to be very angry, but his heart blossomed. The best way to relieve the excitement in your heart is to find someone to share ... At this moment, the scene in front of him makes him feel particularly pleasing A cool "The meaning of the patriarch, my wind family has obtained the right to divide the source and source." Ms. Mi asked not very surely This is already the best result they can imagine. You know, don''t look at the Fengjia who can dominate the Tianwu continent at this time, but the Fengfeng family does not have that qualification at all. "You didn''t hear what the ancestor said just now" Feng Zhentian slowly swept over the inexplicable eyes in front of me, and said that there was a high arc in the corner of his mouth. "What the ancestors said" The elders of the Supreme Court are all in a hurry, and they all take a breath and feel that their heart is about to explode. "A component of the source pulse" "Feng Hao''s Personal Origin" The entire secret room is filled with these two sentences, echoing for a long time. "Hey" Watching the eruptive look of Elder Zhu Taishang, Feng Zhentian exhaled very comfortably, and he laughed loudly. At this moment, he felt that the shock in his heart had been best vented. The whole person felt relaxed, much like floating in the clouds. "My wind family has the right to modify the sharing agreement at any time ..." The ancestors of the Feng family trembled and shouted that the elders who had not calmed down almost missed the breath and fainted. The last pair of eyes revealed extreme shock. Right to modify the origin split This is not even the extraordinary forces of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, and now they have this superpower. "Where is Feng Hao?" Holding the agreement in trembling hands, the old ancestor of the Feng family pressed the surging excitement in his heart. After reading the above notes, he suddenly stood up and asked to Feng Zhentian to drink. "Feng Hao" As soon as Feng Zhentian said, "He''s getting married, so now he''s ready to go. I don''t know when he will come back." "marriage" Everyone looked at him suddenly "Yeah, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin have been taken back from Xuantian Palace by him, so naturally they will marry ..." Feng Zhentian nodded and said mysteriously, "In fact, there is another person who is married to Feng Hao this time. Guess who it is." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1058： Dont break Chapter 10 Don''t Break "There is another marriage partner" After listening to Feng Zhentian''s remarks, the elders couldn''t help but hesitated and didn''t understand. "Is Qingwu also picked up?" The old man pondered a little and asked Although the two had once held a wedding in the Shadow Demon before, it was relatively hasty and not a formal wedding at that time. "No" Feng Zhentian''s face shook his head slightly. "Feng Hao hasn''t found the power to take Qingwu yet, or he will pick it up again." "It''s not Qingwu, who else?" Everyone is stunned They do nt know about these. In their impression, Feng Hao is just these three confidantes, but the wind shocks the sky, but they know more about Yu Ning, a holy place of holy doctors. "only one" The ancestor of the Feng family frowned slightly and glanced at the agreement in his hand before asking, "Is it from the Temple of Thunder or Xiangtian Temple?" "Thunder Temple Xiangtian Temple" The elder Zhu Taishang couldn''t help but take a breath and took a cool breath. His eyes were all looking at Feng Zhentian and waiting for his answer. This is the two superpowers of Hongmeng and Mengyuan, but the hegemons of Hongmeng and Mengxia are both behemoths. When will their children follow Fenghao? Zhu Lao said he didn''t understand, but if he could get married with these behemoths, it would be a great thing for the current Feng family. "It''s the Temple of Thunder" Feng Zhentian smiled and said, "I heard that Feng Hao seemed to be getting better with her in the Tianwu continent and borrowed the identity of the two people to borrow this incident in the Yuanjie." "That''s a good thing." The elders are beaming with joy "If this is the case, then this wedding must be grand and there must be no surprises." The old ancestor of the Feng family caressed the long man above the chin and explained to the wind shocked sky carefully. "Old ancestors rest assured that nothing will happen." Wind shock is full of confidence to ensure Now the emperor soldiers return and then there is nothing uneasy about Huang Tianyun''s monster and he still has this agreement. There is no force in the Hongmeng world to dare to offend the wind family. "Well this is fine" The Feng Family ancestor nodded with satisfaction and looked at the agreement with excitement and said, "This agreement is just around the corner for our Feng Family to rise." "Can the ancestors show me" When the elders of the elders saw the agreement, they felt like a cat grabbing the elder and stood up and asked quickly. After listening for so long, although they have probably guessed the content of this agreement, they still hope to see the content in person. "This one" The old ancestor of the Feng family is holding an agreement as if holding a heirloom baby and looking at those hopeful eyes. He said he was very uneasy and hesitated for a long time before saying, "Be careful not to break" "Yes Yes" The elder quickly ensured that he took the agreement from the ancestors of the Feng family and placed it on the table. The elders were all among them. Looking at the contents of the agreement, all of them were extremely excited. Fearing that they damaged the agreement, he kept reminding him "Feng Hao has formed an alliance with foreigners" After reading the agreement, the elders and the elders are a bit wrong. In their understanding, foreign nations are all enemies. How could it be alliance with them? "Yep" Feng Zhentian nodded and said, "This Qingyu tribe is a very powerful race ... how could those forces who had formed an alliance with Feng Hao easily agreed to this agreement?" "According to ancient books, there is a source beast in the source realm. Each of the source beasts can reach the peak of the Emperor Wuhuang. Even if the person of the Emperor''s veins fights alone, there is no source beast ... Feng Hao is How to get this source " The old man frowned and asked. "Yeah, there are at least thousands of source beasts in places where ancient veins are recorded in ancient books ... thousands of emperor veins are so terrible that no one can resist them." There was a flash of light in the elder''s eyes, and he gave an example to explain his doubts. At this time, the talents remembered that they had been patronizing and excited, but they forgot how Feng Hao got the source and how they could ally with the Qingyu tribe. "What''s going on here, Zhentian, you can quickly say" The ancestors of the Feng family thought about the possibilities and shook their heads. They couldn''t find the results. Finally they asked Feng Zhentian. "Hehe ancestors are like Feng Hao this time conquered a mysterious monster in the source world ..." Feng Zhentian smiled a little, slowly speaking Feng Hao''s original words, and suddenly exclaimed the old people. "He was able to conquer such an invincible monster ..." There is a look of wonder in the eyes of the ancestors of the Feng family, but there is still a doubt in the eyes Since this monster is invincible in the source world, why can Feng Hao subdue it and Feng Hao is the only trick to repair it, I am afraid that it is not even a source beast. "How did the ancestor get a source without this monster Fenghao?" Seeing his look, Feng Zhentian guessed what he was thinking and turned out a ring and handed it to the old ancestor of the wind family, saying, "With this monster Feng Hao, he robbed a race in the source world. Hey ... this is him Revenue from robbery " "Robbed a race" There was a look of astonishment in all the old eyes "hiss" Before they even responded, the sound of the old ancestors of the Feng Family sipping air-conditioners came from their ears. "Good guy, this is almost 30,000 Yuan Stones, right?" The old ancestor of Fengjia looked at the ring in his hands and stared round. "Thirty Thousand Source Stones" After hearing this number, the elders of Zhutai took a breath of Qi This number is like a majestic Da Yue pressing on their hearts, making them have difficulty breathing, almost suffocating and fainting. This is a wealth of astronomical figures. They can no longer estimate the value of this source stone. They only know that even if all the Fengjia family is sold, there are not a hundred source stones. Now they are three in front of them. Ten thousand ... It''s because they can withstand it enough. At this time, there are some reactions, but they have not responded to each petrochemical. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1059： Refining Tiger Chapter 1059: Refining the Tiger "Okay, let''s see what you look like one by one now. Isn''t it 30,000 source rocks?" The stunned look of the old men who saw the wind shocked the sky, reprimanding his face, and he seemed unmoved at all. What he said was undoubtedly making Zhu Laolian roll his eyes and look at him with disdain. They didn''t forget that the eager look when this guy found himself made them think that the other three had joined together to deal with the Fengjia. "Zhentian is right" The ancestor of the Feng family exhaled deeply and said with excitement in his heart that he said, "Compared with this agreement, these 30,000 source stones are only one of the nine cattle, and there is no fuss." The blood boiled at the thought of the agreement Compared to the composition of the source vein, 30,000 source stones are indeed nothing. "Yep" After hearing what he said, the elders all nodded and nodded in acknowledgement. At the same time, the excited family was about to rise to an unprecedented height. "In the future, you must pay special attention to things and don''t panic, especially this Fenghao wedding is very likely that many forces in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles will come, so you must always maintain a normal attitude at all times. Don''t panic to avoid laughing. The ancestor of the Feng family carefully placed the agreement and the ring on the table before cautiously explaining it to the old people. After all, the current Fengjia is not the same as the previous Fengjia. If you come alone, you will panic. This will indeed show people jokes, especially the forces in Hongmeng. Although they wo nt say it on their lips, they will definitely laugh at it. If a force is to rise, it must pay attention to all aspects, and it must have a mentality of being able to rise. "What the ancestors said was" Feng Zhentian and others should respectfully understand the importance of this This matter is the face of the Feng family. They must pay attention and they must be prepared. Because this wedding is related to the two extraordinary forces of Xuantian Temple and Thunder Temple. As long as the news comes out, there will definitely be a lot of forces coming to participate in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. If you put it in the past, it is indeed a glory that the Fengjia dare not imagine, but now it is different. In some ways, the status of the Fengjia is no less than the extraordinary forces. Therefore, the attitude towards treatment must also be changed. "Old ancestors are Feng Hao''s special jade pendants ... these will not be attacked by the monster when they are worn on the body, and these monsters can order the monster to do anything as long as they are owned by the owner of my style family " Feng Zhentian also took out all the jade pendants given by Feng Hao and explained in detail the two kinds of jade pendants with the ancestors of the Feng family. "Okay." The old ancestor of the Fengjia shouted a few red in his old eyes, "God bless my Fengjia." The elders of the Supreme Court are also sighing and excited. They know that having this monster is equivalent to the wind family being the eternal overlord in the realm. Dominate a source, a source of individuals. This is a feat of no one before and no one after. "These things should be stowed away. You are now the chief of my family. How do you assign the reason? Of course you must not go it alone. If there is a major situation or you need to discuss with you elders before you can decide you understand? " It is said that the ancestor of the Feng family carefully delivered the agreement ring jade pendant to Feng Zhentian and cautioned "Zhengtian understands" Feng Zhentian nodded his face cautiously and nodded after taking over these things, and then said, "The old ancestor Zhentian has an idea and wants Fengchen to deal with the things of the wind family with me. I don''t know what the old ancestors intended." "Dust" The old ancestor of the Feng family frowned slightly, and a light flashed in his eyes. "I understand what you mean, but did Feng Chen agree?" "He has promised" Feng Zhentian nodded with a smile "Then the family will take care of you in the future." The old ancestor of the Feng family relaxed with a smile and explained with a smile, "I didn''t think I could see the rise of the Feng family after my old antique life. Even if I go on seeing the ancestors, I will have more face ha ha ..." The elders in the secret room were a little excited for a while The rise of the wind family is the ultimate hope and goal of each of them And now with three things on this table, they have seen the opportunity to rise. "Okay, you guys should be ready to make sure this time you can''t lose anything. Do you understand me?" With a bright smile on his face, the old ancestor of the Feng family stood up and explained, and walked towards the Feng family shrine outside. ... Returned to the holy place of the holy doctor and honed with Qiongling sons and daughters. It was not until late at night that Feng Hao entered the room alone. There was Huang Tianyun at the gate. "let''s start" Fanfenghao took the skull of Cangyan Greenscale Tiger out and placed it in front of him and said to the small ball standing on his shoulder. "Oh!" The small ball jumped down and stretched out a front paw to light up the shining light directly on the tiger''s head. After a while, a crystalline object was pulled from the tiger''s head by it. come out This is a mini blue flamed scale tiger that is burning with a blazing flame. The crystal scales are majestic and spread everywhere. The atmosphere is like a beast king standing there. But at this time, it was lifted by the small ball on the paw, but it did not dare to disrespect the power and also converged like a kitten. "" Feng Hao exhaled deeply and adjusted all aspects of his body to the best state. Only when he opened the ball, he threw this mini tiger into his mouth. "Roar" A majestic roar immediately spread out from Feng Hao''s body. Some of the moaning insects around the room were hiding in the deep soil. They trembled and did not dare to move around and became quiet all of a sudden. This immense power impact did not affect Feng Hao. He knew that the power of this powerful talent had been brought up early in the battle and was determined to kill everything. This power was directly overwhelmed. "Hmm ..." With Feng Hao''s thoughts, the energy of the sky punishment existing in the Wuyuan vortex is to wrap up this blue flamed green tiger that wants to wreak havoc. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1060： Improve evolution Chapter 1060 Upgrading Evolution Chapter 1060 Improves the energy of evolutionary punishment. The ĨS & amp; net represents the will of heaven and earth to destroy everything, and it can destroy everything in the world and cause a devastating blow to anything. This has been confirmed in the mother worm and the young mysterious man. At this moment, this mini version of Cangyan Greenscale Tiger, wrapped in the energy of heaven punishment, suddenly expressed panic. It screamed madly, and the majestic power rolled from its small body. Rolling out of the table, want to drive back the energy of heaven punishment. It ignited a blazing flame all over, its scales shone, its momentum was magnificent, and its coercion was overwhelming. Even in the face of this devastating energy, there was no sign of retreat. It is indeed a descendant of the White Tiger, no matter what the state is. Below, can maintain the majesty of the Beastmaster. Therefore, its power is unparalleled in the world, and no one can compare it. If Feng Hao does not control the battle, it will also be a headache for it. This power will deter the soul and disintegrate the resistance from the heart. Anyone who encounters it will have a great loss of power. However, the battle is decided However, it is the most fearless rolling, so no matter how much it roars, it will not affect Feng Hao''s mind in the slightest. Under the dual suppression of war will and the energy of heaven punishment, after a period of struggling, Cangyan Bluescale Tiger was imprisoned there and could not move at all. It can be seen that Feng Hao''s strength is indeed extraordinary. With his own strength, he can suppress the spirit of these fierce beasts. Next, nature is refining. "call!" Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, operated the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code, circulated his whole body, and adjusted the air machine, and then began to refine the spirit of this Cangyan Greenscale Tiger. "Well! ..." Wisps of crystallized energy were drawn out, and slowly flowed to Feng Hao''s whole body. Suddenly, a severe pain infiltrating the soul came over, let Feng Hao suddenly tremble, and his face became pale in an instant, Sweat poured down. This pain is unbearable and unbearable at all. It seems to be changing, it is evolving, pain is necessary, and it can not be restrained. This point has been clear for a long time. He didn''t have many accidents, but he couldn''t bear it anymore, his face twitched a little. The essence of the Cangyan Bluescale Tiger contains a mighty talent. This talent will be passed on to Feng Hao. Faintly, Feng Hao can perceive the changes in it, and feel this achievement. Let him have more confidence to face the pain of this deep bone marrow, seeping into the soul. He sat there, his clothes were already wet, and every muscle, every bone, and even every cell was slowly cut with a sharp blade on it. This pain, gathered into a river, Shocking Feng Hao, driving him crazy. This is not a matter of experience. It can be relieved a few times. On the contrary, Feng Hao feels that the pain now is far more than the previous few times. It is really unbearable and makes him want to give up. At this time, the spirit of the Cangyan Greenscale Tiger, who has been imprisoned, is also agitated, and wants to take the opportunity to break out of Feng Hao. "Howling! ..." Suddenly, a deep roar rang through his ears. Suddenly, it trembled, revealing a look of terror in his eyes, and emitting a kind of fear from the soul. This inexplicable roar made it give up its resistance and did not dare to move it, as if it saw something extremely terrifying. And all this, Feng Hao, who has fallen into a state of madness, has not noticed that, although it is unbearable in pain, he has never given up refining, and this refining action seems to form an instinct and will not stop. However, this confirms that the essence of the ferocious beast cannot be refined at all. Not to mention whether there is refining ability, even if there is, once in this situation of transmutation, the spirit will back to its body, who can resist? A bad body will fall on the spot. And Feng Hao, if there is not a monster around to help, it would not be better. "what!!!" He yelled hard, as if he wanted to use the roar to announce the pain in his body. At this moment, he was trembling very much, and the whole person was like an injured beast, without the gentle side at all. Fortunately, Huang Tianyun had already expected it, and he just laid a enchantment and isolated the voice, otherwise, half of the holy doctors and holy places could hear it. The pain has been going on. It seems that it will last forever and never stagnate. Feng Hao has long lost his image, and the pain is rolling on the ground. If it was not the enchantment under the cloth of Huang Tianyun, this would be a severe earthquake. Pain, pain all over, under the impact of this pain, Feng Hao still keeps the last trace of Qingming, because he has no real madness because of this trace of Qingming. Otherwise, even after refining, it''s just a lunatic. He knew exactly this, so he persisted and fought. The refining time lasted a long time. One day passed quickly. Qiong Linger''s daughters came several times, but they were blocked by Huang Tianyun. They said that Feng Hao was making a small breakthrough and could not be disturbed, otherwise he would A shortfall of success. Until the next day, in the early morning, Feng Hao, who was rolling on the ground, stopped slowly, walking there, his body undulating and sweat flowing down the floor. "Finally refining ..." Feng Hao closed his eyes and gasped sharply. He was more tired than fighting a life-and-death struggle. It didn''t take long, slowly, from his body, a layer of light was printed, slowly spreading out, spreading out of the body, visible to the naked eye. "call!" Feng Hao twisted his body, and there was a touch of soothing hot springs on his face. He could perceive that at this time, every cell on his body was undergoing an inexplicable sublimation. Its strength, toughness, and even greater As the radian rises, it seems to be entering another new world. After each refinement of spirit, Feng Hao has this feeling, breaking a feeling of his own limits, so his body can reach the level of arrogance now. Even now, he feels that even if he doesn''t use basalt maps to defend himself, even if it is a superb magic weapon, he can''t break his skin defense. It can be seen that his physique has reached a level of terror that ordinary people cannot imagine. "Oh." The jewel-like eyes of the small ball that had been watching aside burst a burst of light, flashing an excited look. It is looking forward to that day, it has been looking forward to it, it believes that it is not far from that day. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1061： Supreme Power Chapter 1061: The Power of Supreme Body Within the room, Feng Hao had sat up and sat on his body. There was a faint halo in the flow. It spread a shocking power. It was suffocating. At this time, he was closing his eyes. He was aware of this mighty wave. He was like a hegemon in the world. He was indifferent to the world, majestic, revealed, overwhelmed, and broken. This kind of power seems to be inherently deep into every cell of him. It is revealed invisibly. But sitting there in a disc. There is a state of hegemony. People dare not look directly. After refining the essence of Cangyan Bluescale Tiger, he finally possessed the mighty talent of the five big beasts. "Oh ...." Sudden. He was full of light. Long hum. Long sound in the room. Persistent. And his body was being lifted by an inexplicable energy. Slowly rising. Ying Light bursts. A halo wafted from him. His face was Zhuang Su. He circulated a shocking atmosphere. It looked like a **** in the period of mythology. At first sight, a kind of Psychology of worship. Dare not to disobey his will. "Well ..." "Roar." "grumble." ... Five different roars. Erupted from his body. The vision suddenly appeared. Behind him. Qinglong. White tiger. Suzaku. Xuanwu. Kirin. Appeared. Yangtianchangxiao. Intimidating. Inside the room. Around The space is rippling with ripples visible to the naked eye. However, it seems that it is confined within a small range by an inexplicable force. Otherwise, this roar is absolutely broken. This is exactly the form of the five extreme fierce beasts. At this time, they appeared behind Feng Hao one by one, like the stars and the moon, and merged their talents into his own body, and formed a trend of integration. "Booming ..." If it is a thunder blast, a force of thunder and evenness circulates in his body. Every cell is shaking. The sound converging. It is like a unicorn roaring. "Oh ...." One side of the mysterious array is revealed. It covers his whole body. But this time is different from the previous one. This array is extremely colorful. It seems that it is formed by the aggregation of countless area arrays. It reveals the state of basalt. muddy. Then. Space talent. Nirvana talent. Power talent. One by one. The last five are integrated into one. All are integrated into Feng Hao. Hidden in it. The vision slowly converges. Feng Hao fell from mid-air. Still Sitting on the floor. A few moments. Everything went flat again. Silent. As if nothing had happened. "It''s too late ..." Outside the room. There was a touch of fine light in Huang Tianyun''s eyes. "Well." In less than half an hour, Feng Hao opened his eyes. Two divine lights shot out from his eyes. A little. Those bright divine lights converged. His eyes were restored to Gujing Wu Wave. Dark and deep. Like the stars of the universe. "Refined to the Supreme Body." The first feeling Feng Hao wakes up to is that Supreme Body has been cast. Because. He has felt that his body is very different from before. At this time, he feels. In his body. Within each cell. It seems to be filled with the sympathy of five kinds of fierce beasts. The power talent is different than before. He felt that the strength of a unicorn seemed to be hidden in every cell, and motion could destroy the world. Defensive talent is also different. Inside every cell in his body, there is a basalt pattern that is unbreakable. "Well." He stretched out a hand and disappeared slowly. Then, this weird and terrible situation happened in every corner of his body. The same is true of all other talents. It penetrates into every cell. The impertinence makes Feng Hao impossible to imagine. He can no longer describe his mood at this time. If you really want him to describe this kind of power, then. Take Chen Hui of Xuantian Palace. At this time, Feng Hao. This supreme body alone can be used to defeat him without using any energy in the body. He firmly believes that at this moment he can absolutely punch Chen Hui to the side. You know, although he hasn''t achieved the power of a cell that is unicorn. But now, if this powerful force is gathered, it will be extremely terrible. It can destroy everything. "No wonder. It is said that Supreme Body can carry virtual force." Feeling this powerful and unmatched physical body. Feng Hao''s heart is full of joy. Having Supreme Body. This means that he has already qualified to control virtual martial arts. As long as he gathers the power of nine poles, he can completely control the vortex of virtual martial arts. He has the power of virtual martial arts. Dominate the world. This is the power of the Supreme Lord of the human race. It is the supreme divine power. It can compete with the strongest of the races. "Hey." Feng Hao bent his corners, revealing a mad arc. He stood up, but with a slight trembling. Then he heard the sound of thunder. The friction between the bones resounded like a thunder. "Cool." He shook his fist slightly. Feng Hao''s eyes were full of excitement. He enjoyed this power. It was powerful. It surpassed all the power he had previously controlled. He had known for a long time that the Supreme Body would make a leap forward, but he also did not expect it to be so strong. "Master, have you seen it? I have formed the Supreme Body. I can control the virtual martial arts." He asked in his heart. His thoughts burned the old forever, and his heart was worried. It is now more than three years since Fen Lao left, and the time limit agreed at the time has passed. However, Fen Lao has been slow to return. This makes Feng Hao extremely worried about his situation at this time. Because. The body of Fen Lao has perished. Only the essence and the ring remain. Feng Hao felt that Fen Lao could handle everything. But when he went to Hongmeng and Yuanyuan, he discovered this. The strong in the world are far beyond their imagination. "Master, where did you go?" Feng Hao was very puzzled. At that time, Burning always asked him to borrow a Qiqi fruit before leaving. Qiguo''s role was only to extend the life of a person. A person who burned and died for 100,000 years. Why do you need Qiguo? He goes to whom to extend life. This puzzled him. He didn''t even understand the real intention of burning old people. "I will definitely find your ..." Feng Hao was firm in her heart. She clenched her fists, opened the door, and strode toward the outside. He has decided to investigate the whereabouts of the last generation of virtual martial arts as much as possible. It is possible to find some clues. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1062： Fate Chapter 1062 Destiny For Life Feng Hao talked with the three elders on the day when he left the Holy Medical Holy Land. The most important thing is the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts and his entry into the Hongmeng and Mongolian Realms. He prudently explained that he could not make public the fact that he was the master of virtual martial arts because he felt that premature announcement would attract many potential enemies. This enemy may be not only human, but also foreign Because Feng Hao also found a strange place is that the records about the main masters of virtual martial arts are almost invincible as soon as they appear. It seems that the masters of virtual martial arts are the strongest half-words as long as they exist. There is no doubt that the masters of the virtual martial arts have concealed their identities, and only the masters of cultivation have revealed their identities. Therefore, Feng Hao does not want to expose it prematurely, otherwise he is not the weakest one. And most likely to be stifled by other races in the cradle of growth The power of the Void Lord is definitely the first enemy of all races once they know that they will definitely take action As for the relationship between the Feng Family and the Holy Medical Holy Land, this is also a good explanation. After all, Feng Hao appeared to save the Holy Medical Holy Land. This was well known in Tianwu early on. The relationship between the two parties was harmonious. There was nothing wrong with it. As for the entry into the Hongmeng and Mongolian areas, it is placed in his own marriage. Feng Hao also intends to invite people from the Ten Empires to come over at this wedding and then they can discuss the presence together. Once the Ten Empires agree, they can directly enter and get ten. The help of the great empire will soon disintegrate the temple of light Regarding Feng Hao''s orders and suggestions, the three elders all agreed without any objection. In their hearts, Feng Hao, the master of virtual martial arts, is above all else, and of course their master is afraid to disobey him. ... Yuexing Xingfenghao and the rain condensed side by side and walked along a path in the mountains. The two came to a lake and stopped. The clear moonlight pours down from the sky, and the lake surface is like a silver mirror. Unknown fish jump from the water from time to time, and ripples and ripples disturb the calmness. Feng Hao pulled the crimson Yu Ning and sat on the lake watching the beautiful lady beside him. There was also a ripple in her heart. He still vaguely remembers that when he first saw Yu Ning, the one that impressed him the most at that time was Yu Ning''s beautiful long legs, slender and mellow. As a normal man, there were strange thoughts in his heart. And every time I look at Yu Ning, I will unconsciously look at those beautiful legs For this matter, he couldn''t be blamed by the little girl. Almost once, he scolded ... Thinking of the scene, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t help looking at Yu Ning''s beautiful legs. More beautiful The round and slender white fair as jade is looming under the long skirt, and the irresistible objects let Feng Hao''s eyes on it, he can''t lift his breath and slowly rushes up. And Yu Ning, since Feng Hao brought Qiong Linger and her three daughters, she knew what was going to happen. Although she was reluctant in her heart, she was still a little bit shy and shy when things came. She was thinking about how Feng Hao said to herself but didn''t hear for a long time. Instead, she noticed a heavy breathing sound. When she looked up, she found that Feng Hao''s eyes were flashing with a strange light, just like a wolf looking at her long legs, and suddenly there were two crimson flushes on her face, but there was a touch of sweetness in her heart. She narrowed her legs slightly and let Feng Hao come back to him. He coughed twice and grinned. The silly look made Yu Ning smile. The delicate atmosphere became harmonious in this coquettish laughter "Yu Ning, would you marry me as my wife?" Feng Hao asked Yu Ning''s soft hands with a touch of serious affection on her face "I ... I ... I do" Yu Ning''s pretty face was as crimson as the radiance of the beautiful woman in the sky and clouds made her hesitate for a little, but she couldn''t beat Feng Hao''s eyes. The deep affection in her eyes promised infinitely "Haha ... OK" Seeing that she agreed to Feng Hao''s heart was full of joy. She pulled her tightly into her arms and looked at the charming and pretty face with tender and touching lips. He opened the lips slightly and squeezed the lips into the mouth. It was delicate and soft. Coming from the table made him hot and couldn''t help sucking fiercely "I hate that Yu Ning''s sister agreed to this nasty ghost so easily" In the distance, three pairs of ancient spooky eyes looked at all this. There was a coquettish sound, and it seemed to carry a grudge and sourness. "Sister Qinger, don''t you promise Brother Hao" Qiong Linger blinked her big, bright eyes and asked in doubt "I" When Yan Qing just wanted to say something, he saw the flash of the drama in Qiong Linger''s eyes. He suddenly burst into anger and said, "Okay, you little girl dare to seduce your sister to see that I will not scratch you." "Don''t ... hehe ... it tickles ..." The noise of the playfulness from the distance let Yu Ning indulge in. Yu Ning woke up and pushed Feng Hao away with a blushing face. Sitting there, Feng Hao''s mouth drew a hard glance to somewhere and was not angry. Scolded "not yet come out" "Hee hee ..." Three beautiful women drifted in the moonlight, flowing like an immortal, with a smile on their pretty faces "Brother Hao is Linger, so forgive Linger." As soon as Qiong Linger came over, he pulled Feng Hao''s arm and shook the delicate and sultry words in his mouth. Even the steel bar could melt the little bit of Feng Hao''s heart and disappeared. "You" Feng Hao angrily reached out and gently pinched a handful of Qiong Linger''s Qiong nose like a white jade. "Brother Hao is really bad and pinches Linger''s nose so it will be flat." Qiong Linger raised her fist in the direction of Feng Hao and seemed to be threatening him, but it did not work. As a result, Feng Hao, who was fast, was pinched again, and she jumped in place "Ha ha" Her coquettish appearance immediately caused the laughter of everyone, even Yu Ning was covering her mouth and chuckling. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1063： Rain home Chapter 1063 The Rain House Chapter 1063 Rain House Rain House. [Because of the relationship between Yu Ning, she has also settled in the ancient city of Shengyi. In the ancient city, there is also a large family that no one dares to mess with. However, after the forced marriage incident, the Yu family s habits have changed a lot. Moreover, after the last time, the owner Yushang really controlled the Yu family and was not at the mercy of the elders. It can be said that at this time Yu''s family, Yu Shang had the final say. It can be said that this is Feng Hao''s first official visit to Yu''s house. Therefore, many important gifts have also been prepared. These are the three elders of the Holy Land of Holy Medicine. They were prepared for him in advance. Treasure, and even a psychic treasure found by Master Lu Song. Although it is just a soldier, it is already an invaluable Kuibao. This is not to say that Feng Hao is stingy, but that Yu Yu''s family has too many artifacts at this time. It is not necessarily a good thing for them, but it may cause disaster. "Miss is back!" After Feng Hao and Yu Ning came hand in hand to the door of Yufu, the guard at the door shouted in surprise. Now Yujia is proud of Yu Ning. Who would have thought that the bad people in the eyes of everyone at first could become the holy lady of the Holy Land, and become the first person in the sanctuary in name! After Yu Ning''s deeds were passed on, everyone was deeply moved. Good people, after all, there was good news. Yu Ning is the best example. Therefore, almost all the forces in the Holy Medical Holy Land are slowly changing. Their goals are gradually to do good for joy and take pride in doing good. Those forces that deceive others by defiance are actually looked down upon. "Ninger." Yu Shang got the news, and immediately left everything in his hands and rushed over. Seeing Feng Hao and Yu Ning holding hands hand in hand, he also hesitated, but they greeted the two enthusiastically. Going in, my heart faintly understood that these two people should be a pair of lovers. Regarding Feng Hao, in fact, he knows very little, but it''s just one side. Even, he didn''t even know Feng Hao''s real name. He also said that Feng Hao was ''honey burning''. However, he didn''t underestimate Feng Hao because of this. After all, it was Feng Hao''s siege to rain that condensed the rain. Moreover, this great opportunity was also contributed by Feng Hao. Therefore, for Feng Hao, he is full of gratitude. Along the way, the servants of the Yu family all showed their enthusiastic smiles to salute the three, especially when they looked at Yu Ning, their eyes were a little fiery. When the three came to the living room, a servant prepared tea, and several elders from the Yu family also rushed to see Feng Hao. They were all a little bit embarrassed, showing a shameful look. In fact, they are not very bad in heart, but they always like to consider family interests first, and they are stubborn. This is actually exactly the same as those elders in Xi Lanfeng''s family. "Honor ..." Yu Shang put the tea cup in his hand and shouted to Feng Hao. "Uncle Yu, in fact I''m not surnamed Ha." Feng Hao interrupted his speech with an apology. "Not surnamed Ho?" Yu Shang and the elders were all surprised, and looked at him in wonder. "Father, there were some special reasons last time, so he had to remain anonymous ..." Yu Ning explained to him. "So it is." Yu Shang nodded, expressing understanding. After all, the last time, it seems that Yu Ning saved Feng Hao, that means that he was being chased by the enemy at that time? Feng Hao smiled slightly, took Yu Ning''s small hand, stood up, and came to Yu Shang. "My surname is Feng, Fenghao. I came here to ask for a marriage. I hope Uncle Yu will allow Ninger to marry me." Feng Hao introduced herself with a smile, then said sincerely, with a serious face, and Yu Ning on the side, she had already shyly lowered her head, and her face was crimson and red, like a red apple. "wind?" This surname, can not help but let Yu Shang be surprised, several of the parents of the rain were also looking at him with surprise. "Wind? Fenghao? ... Fenghao? Is that Fenghao the Fengjia ?!" The elder Yu''s pupils widened sharply, stood up, exclaimed, even with a trill of excitement, and his speech was incomplete. Fengjia, who does nt know who is in the entire Tianwu continent? In particular, Feng Hao''s name spread to every household. Especially in the last incident of the Bright Alliance, although the Yu family was moved into the holy place at that time, they did not see the scene, but now they all know why ... Everything is because of the man with the surname Feng, and it is also because of him that the wind family suddenly rises and stands at the top. "hiss!" The people in the hall couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief, and looked at him in shock. The expressions of the servants were like the gods in their hearts. "It''s the junior." Feng Hao still calmly, with a smile, admitted it, and there was another riot in the hall. Looking at the resolute and confident face around him, Yu Ning''s heart was sweet, Fang''s heart rejoiced and filled with happiness. Is there any better person in the entire Tianwu continent than the man in front of him? With him by his side, what dissatisfaction does he have? She gathered her courage, raised her head, and was no longer shy, and faced everything openly. She is going to marry him! "call!" Looking at the pair of golden boy girls, Yu Shang exhaled deeply and depressed the shock in her heart, and said to Feng Hao, "I can see that you and Ninger truly love each other ... , Ninger asked you to take care of her. If she has any disadvantages, I also want you to take more care ... " "Uncle Yu rest assured that I won''t let Ninger feel a little wronged." Feng Hao vowed to promise that the hands of the two were tightened even more, and they seemed to want to never be separated. "Okay! Haha! ..." Yu Shang was happy in his heart, stood up, walked forward, patted Fenghao''s shoulder, laughed loudly, the voice was full of joy. He is truly satisfied with Feng Hao. If it were not for his appearance last time, the Yu family would not be in this situation now, and he might still be living in that small town. He really did not expect Feng Hao to have such an identity, but even if Feng Hao was just a civilian, he would agree, because in his heart, the happiness of his daughter is the most important. Now that there is such a good wife, what else is he dissatisfied with? I''m afraid that after this incident spreads, people across the continent will envy Yu''s family. May I ask, who doesn''t want their family to flourish? "Our ancestors bless ..." Seeing this scene, several elders were praying in their hearts excitedly, and tears appeared in their eyes. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1064： All night long Chapter 1064: Lingering Overnight "This is some of the wishes of the junior. I hope Uncle Yu can accept it." Feng Hao''s smile on the face was full, and she turned over and took out a ring that had been prepared and handed it to Yu Shang. "This is ... oh I see haha ??... you have a heart" Yu Shang twitched slightly, even if I understood Feng Hao''s meaning, and took a ring with a bright smile, but he glanced at his pupil slightly and almost exaggerated almost four or five times. Originally he wanted to say something to postpone it, but when he thought of Feng Hao''s identity at this time, he forced himself to accept it. The elders who have been paying attention to these subtle changes naturally look at each other in their eyes and know that the contents of this ring must be very amazing. They never dreamed that their Yu family could climb the Feng family line. Doesn''t this mean that the Yu family will fly directly to Huang Tengda in the future? Think about the Qiong family and Wan family in Shen''en City and the Beibei Holy Land. This is because of the wind family, so the status at this moment is jealous for all forces. Now it seems that Yu Yu is also going to be one of them. After that, Feng Hao discussed the wedding with Yu Shang and sincerely invited the Yu family to enter Shen''en City. The elders of the Yu family were all excited. On this day, the Yu family banqueted all the forces in the ancient city of Holy Medical and actually indirectly announced that the Yu family had drawn the line of the Feng family. All the forces have expressed their congratulations and envy that the Yu family can raise such a good woman. The maiden of the holy doctor''s holy place now appeared because of Feng Hao twice to be rescued and was finally captured by him. This was also spread in the holy doctor''s sanctuary. Many famous ladies are extremely jealous. ... "thank you" Back in his boudoir, Yu Ning''s complexion was crimson, and Qiushui Lianlian whispered to Feng Hao. "fool" Feng Hao smiled and held her in her arms with an apology and said, "In fact, thank you should be me, you give me all ... but I ..." "I do" He didn''t finish talking and Yu Ning reached out to stop her bravely and stared at Feng Hao firmly. Although this was originally an unacceptable thing, she thought that if she could nt be with him, her heart would hurt more, she might be hurt, maybe she would nt heal, and she would be alone forever ... so she is willing to accept and these days The three daughters of Qiong Linger get along with each other. She feels that this is not as difficult as she imagined. Instead, she feels very harmonious, just like a sister. "What a fool" Looking at this weak and stubborn face with a stubborn face, Feng Hao was full of distress, carefully holding the corners of her face with a curvy arc. "In the future, you ca nt even run away if you want to run, it can only be my Feng Hao''s wife. " Feng Hao hugged her and strode to the bed not far away in Yu Ning''s shy and infinite expression. A purple dress wrapped Yu Ning''s body tightly. There were only a pair of jade feet, but she was bare. After the wind hoisted her, her breathing began to aggravate her tall breasts, and her eyes were constantly undulating. Closed her long eyelashes and trembled. She seemed to have foreseen what was going to happen afterwards. Two intoxicating reds on her cheeks were extremely charming. Looking at the scene in front of Feng Hao''s breath also aggravated a lot of his hands began to be dishonest. His lips were even printed with Yu Ning''s lips. The gentle absorption seemed to be tasting the most wonderful taste in the world. In this confusing mood, when the two fell into Feng Hao, they all launched their offensive ... With the sound of some soothing sounds, a white body appeared in front of Feng Hao''s eyes. Ice skin jade skin is more white than sheep fat jade, and it is whiter than silk. It is silkier and clearer. If the crystal is cast into a perfect body, it seems that it is the most beautiful product in the world. There is no flaw in it. Especially those long and round beautiful legs are thin and plump, white and flawless. Anyone who sees such beautiful legs will not be able to control themselves. Feng Hao is no exception. At this moment, he directly transformed into a fierce hungry wolf, his eyes were red and fiercely swooped up, pressed his prey under his body, insulted and insulted, and seemed to understand nothing. "Ninger ..." Feng Hao panted and the heavy voice awakened the fascinating Yu Ning She opened her eyes and looked at the familiar face, but she was sweet in her shameful heart, especially when she felt the situation at this moment. "You will be my wife in the future" Feng Hao worked hard to spit out rough gas in her white jade-like neck "Ok" Yu Ning whispered a radian of happiness, and stretched out her hands to hold Feng Hao tightly, as if she was afraid that Feng Hao had left, and her eyes were full of love. "Ok" With a humming sound, the two fiery bodies intertwined slowly. At this moment they had forgotten the other delirious emotions and groaned. They had completely sunk in the silver moonlight and came in. They wanted to see the dazzling spring light but were blocked by silk tentacles. This night is doomed to sleeplessness The next day Yu Ning was awakened by a ** on her leg. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of affectionate eyes staring directly at her. She suddenly closed her eyes with a sweet and shameful heart. "Is the little lazy pig waking up at noon and not afraid of jokes?" Feng Hao''s palms lingered on her slender legs and teased with a playful tone. "Ah it''s noon" As soon as Yu Ning heard it, she opened her eyes, and a flash of confusion flashed in her eyes. She has always been thin, and for a while, she did nt know what to do. "How blame you" She glared at Feng Haojiao, who smirked. Last night, she stopped seeing the sky before she had turned blue, otherwise how could she oversleep? "Since you''ve overslept, why not just get up tomorrow?" Looking at her shameful appearance Feng Hao couldn''t help but twitched and pulled them over the quilt to cover the two. The two of them were in a room last night. Even if nothing happened, they will be suspected. Besides, Feng Hao is not the old-fashioned person. Naturally, they will not miss this golden opportunity {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1065： Giveaway Chapter 1065: Gift Present The last two were out in the afternoon. Yu Ning was pulled by Feng Hao and did not dare to open his eyes. He kept approaching Feng Hao. It seemed that he was afraid of being seen. Wouldn''t it be more suspect if the two were so close? Yu Shang and the elders of the Yu family had already waited in the living room for a long time to see each other. The two held hands and walked in. Goodbye Yu Ning''s shameful look. The smiles on their faces were much richer. What happened last night they can see through at a glance, but because they all know that Yu Ning is thin-skinned, they deliberately pretended not to know but asked about the wedding. It was not until after lunch that Feng Hao and Yu Ning returned to the Holy Medical Holy Land. Seeing Yu Ning snuggle like a little wife beside Feng Hao, Qiong Linger and the three daughters all knew what was going on. For a time, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin both showed sullen eyes. To say that they are the earliest young people who have known Feng Hao, they are also childhood friends, especially Qiong Linger. When they were young, relatives made her and Feng Hao a pair of jokes, but now they find that they seem to be among Feng Hao''s confidants I have never had a close relationship with him At one point, both of them were biting silver teeth and staring at him fiercely. He was very uncomfortable and could not help but feel a little regretful. Why didn''t the two little sisters take down in advance in Xilan? Because there are still many things to be dealt with, the Fenghao people did not stay in the holy doctor''s holy place but rushed directly to the Fengjia base camp. When the gift is in hand, I still have to send it to the two forces, and now it is just a few days away from the good time. It is still very urgent. After returning to Fengjiafenghao, they were drawn into the secret room by the ancestors of the Fengjia and a group of elders. After asking and confirming, the elders were at ease. Then Feng Hao talked about Yu Ning again, and the elder patted his chest to ensure that the Yu family''s entry into Shen''en City was immediately resolved. According to the current appeal of the Feng Family, it doesn''t say that it just takes a position, even if it takes the entire city of God and grace, no one, no force dare to say anything. And then invited Feng Hao believes that the Holy Land of Tianwu Continent and some extraordinary hidden families can be invited. Of course, the Kingdom of Xilan must not be forgotten. The forces of the Hongmeng and Meng circles are invited according to the forces on the source-sharing agreement. I believe this is sufficient. However, it is difficult for the power of the Feng family to send these invitations. It may even be impossible to find the trace of the extraordinary forces. So Huang Tianyun was miserably caught again, but this was a happy event for Feng Hao. This is to make Feng Hao worry free and not afraid that the invitation letter will not send this guy so powerful that even Xuantian Temple can find other extraordinary forces. The wedding was held in the Imperial City. The imperial city has been busy for a long time these days, including the divine lights everywhere, not only for Fenghao wedding scenery, but also for the face of the Feng family Things were so decided soon. Feng Hao went to the Yan family and Xuantian Palace to send gifts and invitations. When he came to Xuantian Palace again, he was not obstructed. Under the leadership of a child, he met the Xuantian Palace chief again and he was surprised when he offered the colorful glass fruit. The colorful glazed fruit is not in the forbidden area of ??Beibei in Tianwu. Even if you can go in, can the big thing sit idly by? So although I know that the colorful glazed fruit has the anti-sky effect, no force dares to move this mind. But now there is a living one in front of himself, which makes the Lord of the Xuantian Palace suddenly unable to react. "Where did you get this stuff?" The master of Xuantian Palace exhaled deeply and closed the lid to ask Feng Hao She is increasingly discovering that this guy has always been covered with a mysterious veil to make her see through. Even if she had the last test with Chen Hui, she suspected that this guy should not use all his strength. Especially now she faintly finds that there is something different between Feng Hao and him for a few days, but she doesn''t know exactly what is different. In short, she felt that the man in front of her was more horrified than the last time, and the atmosphere that wanted to break out of her body made her feel a palpitation. She believes that this feeling can''t be wrong. Feng Hao must have been greatly improved somewhere, but he is hiding well and he can''t explore it. But it was just a few days that she made a big breakthrough again, and this speed increase made her feel a bit shocked. Chen Hui was definitely the most wicked in her heart, but after seeing Feng Hao, she found that this guy was even more terrible. "Hehe is naturally picked" Feng Hao calmly faced her directly, with a smile and said lightly, it seemed that she had done a trivial thing. Beibei''s forbidden area was his backyard. He just went around and picked a colorful glass fruit. "you" The Lord of the Xuantian Palace was speechless and his mouth was slightly closed but he didn''t ask a word. She understands that such things cannot be said publicly to be able to enter Beibei''s forbidden area. There are too many of them ... "Does the Feng Family still have a horrible existence?" There was a flash of doubt in her mind, and there was no reason to guess it. In her opinion, the colorful glazed fruit is definitely not picked by Feng Hao himself. So who has the ability to pick him up as a wedding gift? This is a question worthy of her thought and one that must be taken seriously. "Here is the invitation letter. I hope that he can come to my wedding with Linger and Xiner" Feng Hao delivered the invitation letter These extraordinary forces have not much room for improvement, and a kind of hegemony has been formed in this world. So what they care about most is the question of face. "Ok" Xuantian Palace Lord nodded slightly after receiving the invitation. She is satisfied with the split of Yuanmai as a dowry, and now Feng Hao sends colorful glazed fruit. In her opinion, this is because Feng Hao values ??her Xuantian Temple After being kind, Feng Hao didn''t stop and rushed to the Temple of Thunder {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1066： Declare Chapter 1066 Proclaimed Chapter 1066 Proclaimed to the Temple of Thunder. d For everyone, it is like thunder, he is one of the three gods standing at the peak of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, and the oldest force. He has experienced endless years of accumulation, and the inside is extremely scary. This time Feng Hao did not go directly to the Yan family, but went to the Temple of Thunder, led by Huang Tianyun, so naturally he was not afraid to find no place. The mountains are undulating. Within this endless mountain range, four large mountains stand together and go straight into the clouds to connect the sky. "The Temple of Thunder is over there." Huang Tianyun pointed his fingers at the four mountains next to Fenghao. "Who broke into my thunder temple ?!" As he was talking, a loud bang sounded in the ears of the two, and then Feng Hao saw four men with thunder all over, jumping from the four mountains that Huang Tianyun''s fingers soared into the clouds. Down, his eyes contained cold electricity, and he watched Feng Hao and Huang Tianyun alertly. "Who are you? Get your name!" One of the men dangling from the arc asked, his words were very bad. This mountain range is already the forbidden area of ??the Temple of Thunder, and there are huge arrays on the periphery. However, the two men also broke in, and he can have a good complexion, which is a ghost. However, when he glanced over Feng Hao, it was slightly delayed, because in Feng Hao, he faintly felt the fluctuation of the same thunder attribute as himself. "Is it your own?" He didn''t understand that the person in front of him didn''t carry the Yan Pei''s jade and was very face-to-face, which made him unable to determine Feng Hao''s identity. "This brother, in Fengfenghao, came to meet the Lord of Ao Tiantian, and I''m sorry to inform you." Feng Hao said with a kind smile on his polite arch. "Feng Hao?" The man froze, but he was extremely strange to the name. Although Feng Hao''s affairs are very troublesome in the source world, there are not many people in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. Only the core figures of the major forces are familiar. And this man, but a guard captain of the Thunder Temple, is naturally unfamiliar with Feng Hao. "You want to see the Lord of the Temple?" The man froze for a moment, his eyes narrowed, and his words were a bit stern. He is already the Wuhuang Qiqiao Realm, so he can serve as the captain, and Fenghao is only Liuqiao Xiuwei, and he can naturally explore. A person with six emperors in the Wuhuang dynasty, and a person in a state of martial arts with a stunned arm, wanting to see the helm of the Temple of Thunder. This is a big joke. Can anyone say that the owner of the Temple of Thunder can be seen? "Yes." Seeing him like this, there was a bitter smile on Feng Hao''s mouth. "Presumptuous, who do you think you are? Want to see me, the Lord of the Thunder Temple, go through this barrier before I say it!" The man trembled, and the endless thunder erupted from him. He was like a celestial general with a mighty power, holding a spear of thunder in his hands. "Thunderstrike!" His arm trembled, his spear picked, and a large dragon condensed from the lightning vacated from the tip of the gun, swaying his stout figure, and hitting Feng Hao''s chest in diameter. "Well! ..." This thunder dragon was immensely powerful, and his mouth was open and shouting. The breath of destruction was disturbing. He wanted to escape, but Feng Hao was stupid. He stood still and didn''t move. Even when thunder dragon hit him, there was no response. . Until approaching the door, he slowly stretched out an arm and grabbed at Lei Long''s head. "Oh!" The quake came through the sky, the wind roared around the seats, the mountains and rocks below rolled, the vegetation, the earth, were all messy. "how is this possible?!" The four guards of the Thunder Temple stared round and round, and their eyes were almost bursting out. The astonished gaze, like a ghost, could not react for a long time. Because, this thunder dragon was actually held down by Feng Hao with one hand, and he couldn''t move at all. No matter how hard the man tried, if he was a Tarzan, standing there, standing still, and not even raising the angle . This is terrible, they can all feel that there is no trace of energy fluctuations on Feng Hao''s body, which means that he did this step with pure power! The captain of the guard has deep experience. He has done his best, but still cannot shake Feng Hao, and his heart is already speechless. Where exactly is this monster emerging? !! You know, you are in the realm of Qiqiao. This guy is only Liuqiao. Why? "hiss!" Looking at the man who still had a smile on his face, several guards couldn''t help but took a breath and looked at each other, all seeing the shock in their eyes. In this way, at least it proves that the man in front of him has a core child, which is not comparable to these guards. "Several brothers, there is no malice underneath, but I would like to inform you, and said, Feng Hao is here to give a gift." Feng Hao held Lei Long''s head in one hand, his face was not red and he was not panting, and he was still full of politeness, without showing any hostility. This is the site of the Temple of Thunder, so he can''t be pretentious, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "Send a gift?" Several guards were stunned again, all looking at him in doubt. The gift was not given by the man to the woman when he got married. Could it be that this strange man is going to marry the female disciple of the Temple of Thunder? This possibility is too low, and what level of disciples are needed to startle the Lord? However, looking at Feng Hao, it seems that he is not lying, and there does not seem to be a need to lie. He has a six-knob realm, a martial arts one realm, and what kind of wind can he make in Thunder Temple? "You are waiting in place, you must not tamper!" The captain of the guard dispersed Lei Long, put away the spear, and then explained to the three guards on the side that he stood up and went into the cloud to report. If he really wants to start the wedding of the temple master, this is awful. It is not something he can offend. He reports it with the mentality of believing that he is credible or not. "Feng Hao?" Yan Aotian was talking with the two parents of Yan for a long time, but got a report from the inner guard, and suddenly hesitated. "Yes, the lord of the palace. He said he came to give gifts." The inner guard answered respectfully. "Send a gift?" The two elders also looked at each other, looking a little strangely at Yan Aotian. This matter was so clear to them that the Yan family had already received the dowry from others, so naturally they could no longer hinder the relationship between the two, but they did not know that they would choose to get married so quickly. "Go and declare him in!" Yan Aotian''s eyes flashed a faint light, and he ordered to the inner guard. "Observe!" The inner guard responded quickly, and then quickly swept away from the hall, dare not neglect. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1067： Meet Yan Aotian Chapter 1067: Meeting Yan Aotian The four lone peaks stood out of the clouds, but there were no peaks, but they were polished into a flat land. The flat land is extremely vast and the emperors of the ten empires have passed without any shortage. On this, there are ancient buildings lined with orderly cloth, which reveals the vicissitudes of ancient times. And in the middle of this flat land, a peak stands out. On the peak, a magnificent and magnificent palace stands there. The whole body is bright and shocking. "Booming ..." From time to time, thunder and lightning fell on the palace from time to time. The arc sparkled, but the palace was not destroyed by the lightning. On the contrary, these lightnings were slowly absorbed by the palace. This is where the thunder **** preaches in the legend of the thunder temple Feng Hao came to this flat ground under the leadership of the inner guard, and he couldn''t help but sigh. This atmosphere is indeed very suitable for people with thunder attributes to cultivate At the same time, he also lamented the depth of these extraordinary forces. He went to the forbidden area of ??the Yan family. According to Yan Qing, it was the land of the thunder **** in mythology, and this is the land of thunder god''s preaching. How many strong people can you cultivate for the Yan family with these two treasures? This is impossible to imagine so the Yan family can always stand on top "please follow me" The inner guard said to Feng Hao and walked towards the middle until he reached the large square in the middle before he stood up and ran towards the palace above. "The owner of the temple has been brought" When the guard entered the hall, he knelt down on his knees, respectfully shouting "Well you go down" A thick voice came out of the hall, and the inner guard responded, then exited the hall, leaving Feng Hao and Huang Tianyun standing in place. This palace is cast from unknown materials. Stepping on it, Feng Hao can feel a stern cold and faint electric shock. If it is not for people with thunder attributes, it is difficult to be on this hall. Standing Because Feng Hao can feel the power of this thunder and lightning, even if it is a strong person in the realm of the Emperor Wuhuang, he is afraid that he can''t bear it. However, if it is a person with a physical constitution of thunder, it is different. Standing in the hall is not only able to do more with less effort, but also receives a good exercise. Feng Hao will not be affected by the power of Thunder, and Huang Tianyun is a monster. He cannot be treated with common sense at all. So Yan Aotian and the two elders and the core disciples of the four Yan families were a little bit confused and didn''t understand why this guy who was in Wuzun''s realm could stand in this temple without any problems. Although it is strange that they did not delve into it, they focused their attention on Feng Hao, especially the eyes of the four core children. They do nt have any feelings about this person who stole Yan Qing "Liuqiao Realm ..." Yan Aotian couldn''t help but wonder The speed of this promotion is too terrible. Even if the extraordinary forces are fully training a child, they may not have such a speed. It is incredible that I have been promoted from one realm to six in less than a year. When the two elders returned the news last time, they learned that Feng Hao had only four tips. In a blink of an eye, he was promoted to two tips. How fast is this against the sky The difference is that the four core children are showing scornful eyes This practice speed is too slow for more than twenty, and it has not yet reached the peak of Wu Huang. This is at most a mid-level level among their core children. Just such a person wants to take away the goddess in his mind If they were not angered because Yan Aotian was sitting there, they almost wanted to do something with Feng Hao. "Thunder Body" The two elders couldn''t help but accept it slightly, but it looked different in Yan Aotian''s eyes. The last time he saw Feng Hao, there was still no attribute Wu Yuan Vortex, but this time it turned into a thunder pole attribute. There must be something that he did not know happened. The main thing is that he feels that this thunderous power seems to be different. All that he saw was destruction. This destructive power exceeded the power of thunder and even within this arc of vortex he seemed to see the endless punishment falling from the sky ... "impossible" He shook his head slightly and threw this unrealistic thought out of his head, only that there was a certain change in the thunder pole attribute of Feng Hao. After all, how could it be if the energy of the penalty was Besides, where does a person in the Wuhuang realm go to contact the sky punishment? "call" Looking at the pine-like figure sitting on the upper part of the hall, Feng Hao breathed a little breath and walked in without paying attention to the hostile eyes of the four core children. This is normal. He has already seen it in Xuantian Temple. At this moment he was thinking that if Yan Aotian still used the emperor''s realm to repair himself, he would definitely give him a big surprise. Thinking of the corner of his mouth is a small arc With Supreme Body, he believes that absolutely no attack can hurt himself at the same level. This is the confidence that Supreme Body gives him And Huang Tianyun beside him still walked in the hall with a smiley hippie smiley face, which made the two elders'' eyes jump. Isn''t this guy a monster? "The younger Feng Hao meets the temple master to meet the two elders" Feng Hao stopped in the middle of the hall and shouted respectfully. "Ok" Yan Aotian satisfied with a flash of sigh in his eyes. In the past, he had nothing and no support, but he was a more peculiar person. He was still far behind the core children of his own family. In less than a year, he has made himself impressive and even has rights and benefits that the Yan family never had. Originally, Yan Aotian was not very optimistic about Feng Hao. After all, if Feng Hao wanted to get permission from the Yan family, it was not so easy. At least it took hundreds or even thousands of years. Who knows that this happened? Because the existence of the monster in the source world, even if it is difficult, no one dares to treat him. After all, the control of that monster can be in his hands. If there weren''t that monster monster, there would be no benefit in the source world. So as long as Feng Hao is not too much, the major forces will tolerate him and even ... please him This was something that no one dared to think of before, but now it is done for a younger junior. This makes him feel incredible, but also thinks of his daughter''s vision. The stone is a sparkling diamond {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1068： gap Chapter 1068: Gap Feng Hao in Thor''s Palace smiled and stood calmly, not humble or humble, which made Yan Aotian nod his head secretly. But he knows that this guy is brave and dares to do it by himself. This is much better than these core children of his family. Like the four people in this hall, they are all talented and evil, especially Yan Yan who is standing on the far left. In terms of talent, Yan Yan''s talent is no less than his own. In the young generation of the Yan family, his strength is second to none and even beats Yan Mo Such a strength is truly extraordinary. Yan Aotian asked himself that he was so, but he did not have the courage to do it himself. And this guy dared to know that he had already dared to fight against him. I think it s incredible that I am the helm of the Temple of Thunder. This guy has the courage to ignore his identity. This mainly explains his mentality, because he has confidence not less than himself, so he dares to do it. He already has a determination to become a strong Although personal talents occupy a great advantage, but whether they can reach the peak, it is difficult to say that in ancient times, many great emperors were talented before they died, but they have reached the peak of Xeon that these geniuses can only look up to. "Feng Hao, you have decided to marry Yan Qing" Yan Aotian''s face was still very calm, and the ring of his finger slightly turned on his thumb asked in a flat tone. "Yes, the Lord of the Temple" Feng Hao answered with a smile "presumptuous" Four scoldings echoed through the hall The four core children were finally unable to bear it, and they couldn''t just watch an outsider take away the goddess in their family, absolutely not. So they stood up "Only do you have that qualification" "A mediocre toad wants to eat swan meat" "Means not worthy of a man" They scoffed at the disdain in their words. In their opinion, Feng Hao''s body is just ordinary Lei Jili and he reached the level of Liuqiao with his age. This proves that his talent is mediocre and that the Yan family allowed him to associate with Yan Qing. For that matter Therefore, in their hearts, Feng Hao was dismissive and thought that he was just a lucky boy and not worthy of his own goddess. "shut up" Yan Aotian''s face stared, his eyes lightened, and his eyes lightened with coercion. The four of them were flushed and could not speak. In his mind, maybe Feng Hao is not very strong now, but he thinks that Feng Hao can definitely become a real strong man and he may be on an equal footing with himself in the future. It would be unwise to get into such a strong man The two parents always kept silent, and did not express their views on this. Although they did not object to Feng Hao''s association with Yan Qing, they still felt a little bit upset. Their views were no different from those of the four core children. They thought that Feng Hao was not worthy of Yan Qing. If it was not for the sake of family, they would not have agreed to this. Kind of thing "Hey" Huang Tianyun, who was on the side of the scene in this hall, smiled, and Bai Sensen''s teeth were revealed. It was extremely chilling. I don''t know why the little old man who is clearly Wu Zun''s realm is giving them a strange feeling ... Yan Aotian''s eyelids caused by Bai Sensen''s teeth could not help but tremble and re-examine carefully, but still couldn''t see the difference, but he also paid attention to him "Toad wants to eat" Feng Hao was still not angry, but instead set his eyes on Yan Aotian''s four core children of the Yan family, watching the dissatisfied expression on their faces, his mouth slightly bent and still asked with a smile, "The four brothers What kind of person do you think is worthy of Yan Qing? " Feng Hao can sense that Yan Yan is the strongest of the four. The energy fluctuations in his body are much stronger than those of Yan Mo Chenhui and others he has seen. I want to see that these four young men are already the core children of the Yan family. They are also the pillars of the Yan family. Otherwise, they will not have the opportunity to stand in this hall and accept Yan Aotian''s teachings. "Ok" Listening to him asking Yan Aotian, his eyes narrowed slightly, he put away the coercion that oppressed the four of them, watching them sweating and breathing, he couldn''t help sighing. Why is the gap between people so big? The four of them far exceeded the original Feng Hao but could not face themselves as frankly as Feng Hao. Seeing this scene, the two Yan parents couldn''t help but look at each other and have a good show. "How do you match?" Yan Yan relieved slightly, thinking that Yan Aotian had allowed himself to challenge Feng Hao and even wanted to humiliate Feng Hao with his own hands, so he didn''t have to worry about stepping forward and locked Feng Hao sternly. It s not even qualified to have Yan Qing''s weak people, even if they use some tricks. " "Oh" The arc of Fenghao''s mouth widened and the smile on his face widened. He asked, "The brother thinks he has enough strength." He has long understood that in this world, there will always be a fist. It is the true way of kings to say that strength is the real king. If it was changed from the source world, even if he broke through the six tactics, it would not be the opponent of the four core children of the Yan family, but now it is different. Unless someone can surpass or equal the power of virtual force, it is absolutely impossible to break his defense "Humph" Yan Yan arrogantly hummed and showed no contempt in his eyes. He has absolute confidence in his own strength and believes that no one under the Holy Order can defeat him and he has never suffered a loss among his peers. "Kids do nt think that if you are lucky enough to match Yan Qing, you do nt have that qualification." "It''s a big joke that a six-knowing person dares to be so arrogant" "I advise you not to think that with the power of Thunder, the world is invincible" The other three core children are sarcastically saying that the purpose is to stimulate Feng Hao to fight with them, and then they have the opportunity to humiliate Feng Hao. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1069： You go together Chapter 1069 Listening to their taunting words, Yan Aotian originally wanted to scold two words, but when he glanced over Feng Hao, he saw his confident look reached his throat, and the words swallowed again. think He faintly felt that Feng Hao had changed a bit more than before, but he couldn''t break it. But in this scene, he understood that Feng Hao also wanted to be strong, or even if he got Yan Qing, he would always be considered to be lucky. "It looks like the four brothers are strong" For their taunting words, Feng Hao didn''t show hostility or anger as if he hadn''t heard it. He still smiled and smiled. Under the pride of the four of them, Feng Hao said half-heartedly. let''s go" "Ok" Everyone in the hall was surprised. Looking at him, it seemed that the words he said were difficult to understand. "what did you say" Yan Yan asked with a sullen tone, and at the same time, he was oppressed towards Fenghao with the coercion that destroyed the earth and the atmosphere. No one at the same age dares to speak in such a tone, especially a person who is lower than himself. This makes him proud and somewhat unbearable. "I mean ... four brothers can go together if it''s convenient." Feng Hao is very indifferent. There is no energy fluctuation on his body. He is under such coercion, and his body is like a Cangsong standing there, and his words are light. "Git account" "Damn" "Do you know what you are talking about?" The other three core disciples of the Yan family were so angry that they scolded their eyes and rounded their heads. They were covered with an arc of power and they were like three thunders standing there to shock people. They were among the core children of the Yan family who stood on top of each other and were worshiped and admired by the thousands of Yan family children. They were immediately angered "Ugh" Seeing this scene, Yan Aotian sighed involuntarily. The gap between the two is too big Feng Hao''s stimulation is still as stable as Mount Tai, but these core elite children who once made themselves proud are so unsatisfactory at this time. Looking at the four angry people, he shook his head slightly, and a flash of disappointment flashed in his heart. Such a person cannot become a true strong person. His mind is too immature and unstable. "It looks like they are going to exercise there ..." Yan Aotian seems to have thought of a decision in his heart In the greenhouse, there is no way to cultivate strong people, especially their genius children who have not suffered any setbacks. They are very immature in their lives. They are too young, and they do nt have the slightest city government. The two Yan parents always looked at Feng Hao as if they were looking at each other. He wants to single out four Isn''t this trying to die? Or did he think that his amulet like that in the world didn''t dare to touch him? When they think of it, they all flash a thought, but there is no strange look in their eyes. They are not the same as the juniors. The juniors can not be sensible. If they follow along, then they may really offend Fenghao. This is unwise. Only Huang Tianyun''s mouth has a weird smile like a smile and a satire ... "Very well you want to compare it, right?" Yan Ye''s eyes were full of gloomy eyes, and the flash of lightning flashed down the anger in his heart and said respectfully to Yan Aotian, "The Lord of the Palace, please allow Yan Yan to fight." "This" Yan Aotian''s eyes were embarrassed on Feng Hao''s body "Hehe Dianzhu, please allow me to compare things with several Yan families" Feng Hao smiled and arched at him with a smile on his face "it is good" Yan Aotian shouted and stood up. "Since you are all willing to try a match, you must not hurt your life until you hit it." "Thank you Lord Seeing that he allowed the four core children of the Yan family to be overjoyed and go past Feng Hao and walk towards the hall "Ha ha" Feng Hao smiled and turned to follow "Master wait for me" Huang Tianyun shouted and followed him. "Let''s go and see" Yan Aotian said that he also came down from the high hall and went out with the two Yan parents. Beneath Thor''s Palace is a large square with two football fields as large and spacious. Many of the children of the Yan family are playing hot in many places. In this martial art, they mainly want to get the attention of Yan Aotian or which elder, then they can really achieve peace. As long as they can become the resources for core training children, it will be completely different, and they are all working for this At this time, the four core core children, such as Yan Yan who met at this time, came out of the Thunder God Palace and immediately caught the attention of many people. Seeing the majestic four people, these children are all showing fiery worship Yan Ye went out once to let all the children remember him At that time, Yan Yan lost Yan Mo to Yan Mo and Yan Mo ... However, not many children know Yan Yan''s name. Only he knows that there is such a hidden stronger than Yan Mo. So at this time I saw the eyes of everyone again with a look of fear. This is a demon-class child hidden in the dark by the Yan family snow. They know that only this kind of child who is hidden in the snow is the real pillar of the Yan family in the future. At this time, all four of them were fierce and seemed to be intimidated by lions. When they were suspicious, they saw a blue shirt man walking out of Thor''s Palace. He is different from those four core children. The slight smile on his face with a slight spring breeze is extremely indifferent. After Yan Aotian and the two elders came out, the fighting on the scene almost stopped. "Meet the Lord and meet the elders ..." The mighty sound resounded on the scene as if the tide was undulating. These people are not simple. Almost everyone has the property of thunder. They are all outside the top ten empires. This kind of force must be regarded as a child of cherishing animals And if they really grow up, what a powerful force {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1070： Beat the enemy in one punch Chapter 1070: Defeating the Enemy with One Fist At this time, there were very few people in the square, but there were thousands of people in the Yan family, and these were just outside children. Among them, the core children were more horrible. "call" Feng Hao couldn''t help but sighed softly, a flash of shock flashed in his eyes This behemoth is indeed incomparable to ordinary forces. Compared with them, they are just looking for distress. So Feng Hao quickly let go and did not think too much. "My brother asked me to come and solve it by myself" One of the core children said to Yan Yan that the anger was very strong. Apparently, the big words that Feng Hao said just now have reached an intolerable level. "People like me are not worth your shot at all or let me solve it. I promise to beat him within three strokes." Another core child also patted his chest and said he wanted to do something In their opinion, Feng Hao''s six-knob realm is not their opponent at all. Only one shot is required to defeat Feng Hao. Of course, they don''t want to be Feng Hao. They don''t plan to kill them, they just want to humiliate Feng Hao severely. "Ha ha" Regarding their disregard for Feng Hao without being angry, they only thought that they were childish and ridiculous and said, "I think it is better for the four brothers to go together." After he said that, he jumped on the palace and fell on the square. All the people around him avoided leaving a large area. They have already guessed that it seems that this strange man in front of them has angered the four core elite children. "act recklessly" Everyone shook their heads and didn''t like him. They just didn''t understand how the two sides were on top of each other and shocked the owner and elders. "Brother I''ll meet him when I go" When one of the core children of the Yan family saw this, he suddenly burst into flames and hurled his hands towards Yan Yan, then jumped down and landed at a distance of 100 meters in front of Feng Hao. "Hum was preempted by him" The other two core disciples of the Yan family snorted loudly and did not jump down for fear of losing their identity. In their opinion, it would be too shameless for them to be defeated by Feng Laicheng as two talents. "I''m going to see what trick you are playing" At this time, Yan Yan also slightly suppressed the anger in her heart and looked at the two on the scene. Although he felt Feng Hao something weird, but because of his confidence in his strength, he completely ignored this strange idea. "If you''re ready, start now" Yan Aotian watched the majestic words of the two people standing opposite each other on the scene. "Tian Can Thunder Thunder" When the core child heard the electric light, he stepped out of his foot, raised his fist, Lei Guangshuo Shuo, the space blasted, and the man smashed directly towards Fenghao. Without the slightest preparation and no gathering, he obviously despised Feng Hao to the extreme and wanted to punch Feng Hao with one punch. "Ah" Feng Hao''s mouth slightly bent, his right hand was stretched out, and thunder rolled, until his fist approached the door, he threw a punch like lightning, rushing to the thunder, and swarmed out. If the volcano exploded, he ran directly "Booming" The two fists collided together under the eyes of everyone and burst into a thunderous blast. Under many wrong eyes, the original arrogant Yan family core disciple was lifted out directly after the collision, and everyone could even see it. The expression of astonishment and pain on his face "Pedals ..." He was punched tens of meters away and he took a dozen steps back to stabilize his body. He looked at the Fenghao with a faint smile on the opposite side and he couldn''t speak his arm. The trembling pain made him unbearable. That power is definitely the most powerful force he has ever seen.If the flash of a flash flood destroys his cohesive energy and storms into his arm and destroys everything, he even wonders if Feng Hao deliberately reserved it, or that blow. An absolutely unprepared self will definitely be blown off an arm The more I thought about him, the more horrified I was. This might have been dead in the face of a real enemy Never underestimate your opponent This is what the elders often warned, but in this furious situation, he even ignored the idea that a person lower than his own level would never be his opponent, so he would lose the battle. "how can that be" Not only the ordinary children of the Yan family on the scene, but the three Yan Yan standing above the Thunder God Palace and the two Yan parents were always stunned. Feng Hao stood still, but the core disciple was sent out by Zhenfei, which is enough to prove that everything is high. They had no idea that Feng Hao had already done this step with their pure power without using energy at all. They ca nt believe their eyes because they know the core children s abilities Is that human being This is almost a humanoid monster "This" Seeing this result, Yan Aotian couldn''t help but react. He is the person who knows Feng Hao best here, and has also played against Feng Hao. He also knows a lot about Feng Hao. He originally thought that Feng Hao would be able to remain undefeated against the enemy with space talent, but he did not expect that this would be the result. "This power ... how could it be so overbearing" Yan Aotian squinted his eyes slightly and glanced at Feng Hao''s eyes. He still can''t break it, he can only feel that Feng Hao is a little different than before. "damn it" The corner of my eyes swept around the pair of confused eyes. The core disciple''s heart was so angered that his teeth were about to bite and burst into a thunderbolt and he wanted to give a full blow. "Crap" With a clear voice, he saw a familiar back standing in front of him. Yan Yan "Brother, let me ..." "Retreat, you are not his opponent" He still wanted to argue but was disappointed by Yan Yan and could only return to the thunder palace with a look of shame and shame. He wouldn''t have lost so quickly if he hadn''t made the low-level mistake of underestimating the enemy, but this battle also thoroughly taught him not to underestimate any opponent. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1071： Purple thunder Chapter 1071 Purple Thunder The scene calmed down because of Yan Yan s actions. There was only the sound of humming around. The punch that has just made everyone pay attention to Feng Hao. The core children of the Yan family are not as good as the nominal Yan family s first generation of Yan Mo, but Yan Mo s rival Yan Mo wants to defeat him. so easy But only then was defeated by a boxer He is enough to prove that Feng Hao is at least Yan Mo''s level and can be compared with Yan Yan. "It really is strong" Feng Hao shook his fist slightly and rejoiced After refining the essence of the Cyan Flame Bluescale Tiger, and initially forming the supreme body, although he knew he had been greatly improved, he had never found a suitable opponent to test. The punch at this time gave him a general understanding. To the strength of pure power now Five extreme talents have completely changed his physique. This qualitative change has made every cell in his entire body extremely powerful and possesses these five talents. This kind of talent power will be extremely terrifying when it comes together. Shengjie can really do it with his bare hands At this time, he has no fear of believing that he can defeat him. "I admit that I underestimated you" The anger in Yan Yan''s heart calmed down slowly and replaced with a look of cautiousness. He said lightly, his eyes slowly condensed and spread out, "but you still want to lose." "Boom" Just as the thunder blasted an endless silver thunderbolt from his body and straight out of the arc of Jiuxiao. Each arc was as thick as a finger. It swayed in the space and made a harsh sound of blasting. The surrounding Yan family disciples who backed up let them all back out of the square. They all looked at him with a look of horror like a thunder god. Obviously he is going to do his best "" Yan Aotian easily moved around the square, and a barrier floated up. Although thin, the charm above was daunting. Although Feng Hao was still still at this time, no one dared to look down on him anymore and felt that he was unfathomable. The old eyes of the two parents on the thunder palace flashed from time to time in the eyes of Feng Hao. The body looked like it was trying to find out what happened Unfortunately ends with failure Supreme physical power is powerful but hidden in every cell of Feng Hao, and it is a gifted power with no substance at all. As for the virtual martial vortex, it goes without saying that it engulfed everything and no one can explore it. And precisely because of this, it adds a mysterious temperament to Feng Hao I think they are all people, and even a junior can''t break it. Is this more proof of Feng Hao''s strength? So even if they do nt dare to determine the outcome, ... "Quad Thunder" Under the shroud of thunder and lightning, Yan Yan slowly floated his eyes. Lei Guangshuo spit out his irritable words. The thunder and lightning in the surrounding space immediately rioted, and he slowly rolled around the center to kill everything, if not This ground is special and there will be big blessings that will be destroyed once "" The space is full of harsh blasting sounds. The violent electric arc is submerged in the wind as if it were the ocean. Spreading around the corner of the audience, the entire square becomes a party. The violent atmosphere of the thunder and lightning field is blown into the sky to kill everything However, his face was so beautiful, he didn''t get better at all, because he saw Feng Hao standing in the thunder field with a light layer of light, but he isolated himself from the violent thunder erosion without any damage. "hiss" Seeing this scene, the children of the Yan family and even the three core elite children couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. How Yan Lei, Fang Weiwei, is a core child, but they know that although they are also the physical constitution of thunder, they will not be better in the face of this degree of lightning erosion and cannot exert their full strength. "Then decide the outcome in one blow" Seeing Feng Hao was almost immune to Yan Yan, she knew very well that Feng Hao could not be defeated, so she wanted to make a quick decision. "Right on my mind" Wen Yanfeng Hao''s eyes suddenly burst into a flash of dazzling light in the mouth. He shook his right hand and stretched his clothes. The pieces of his arm were broken and his arms were inflated for a few moments. The unicorn arms appeared, and there was a whining space. It s not just an arm, but a majestic Da Yue moving in shock "This power ..." The core child who had just fought with Feng Hao locked his eyes tightly on Feng Hao''s Kirin arm and twitched. Sure enough, Fenghao still retained his strength, otherwise the monster s arm showed enough strength to destroy his own arm. "Ugh" He sighed silently "Xuanyang Ziying Thunder Decision" Yan Yanyu Ruo Thunder Ruo Ruo A thunder **** came to his eyes and spit horrible electric mans hands to pinch out a mysterious fingerprints. An ancient and horrifying charm spread in this space and began to surround him. The thunder and lightning actually changed the color of the original silver-white thunder and lightning to gradually change to purple, and the degree of power directly increased by more than ten times. "Yan Yan is desperate" Yan Aotian''s two elders and their three core children are all staring at each other suddenly. There are not many people who can make Yan Ye out of the box, at least the younger generation of Yan family has less than three people. However, Yan Yan is also sweating during the show. Obviously, this kind of mastery is not at this time. He can completely control it, but he is just barely able to show it. "Ning" He spit out the thunder and lightning in the Thunder Square, slowly condensing towards him. The lightning flashes that were purple within five or six meters of his side flickered across the space. The dark traces were very scary. Choking "Booming" With a burst of deafening blasts, the space rolls like a giant monster is waking up. These purple thunder and lightning have condensed into an extremely horrible monster shape. Eyes are like a lantern. Rippled out of layers {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1072： Tear with bare hands Chapter 1072: Ripped with the Unarmed Hand The purple thunderstorm Feng Hao had never seen before, but felt the threatening pressure. His face became cautious. The thunder in his body kept ringing continuously. He dared not to underestimate Yan Yan''s heart. At this time, Feng Hao''s power does not know how many times it has before, and the strength in each cell is like Ruohan Hai''s will not dry up. The most important thing is that this is based on his supreme body and no real masterpiece. If the real masterpiece is completed, he will be a human unicorn. I thought that the fierce beast Kirin had left the world with a powerful power and powerful power, and the power could directly approach the emperor ... Therefore, if Feng Hao is supremely physical, it is quite equivalent to gathering the power of five emperors. It s hard not to think about it "Om ..." There was a humming in the dark. From each of his cells, a mysterious array emerged. From the appearance, it was a layer of bright and dazzling light flowing from his body. The opposite is more like a **** armor giving an indestructible visual impact "Booming ..." With the condensing of his strength, there was an explosion in the surrounding space. The trembling of each muscle brought a thunderous sound. It was condensed towards the fist like a tide. Until now Feng Hao has not used any energy in his body. He actually wanted to use the power of the supreme body to compete with Yan Yan''s mastery. ... "Howling ..." The purple thunder beast shouts and shakes the space as if it were a **** beast. The eyes blinking with purple and black arcs are extremely scary. "kill" Yan Yan was sweating and looking complexion. The terrible eyes and the muscles on Rayman''s body were trembling. It seemed that he could not bear it, and he seemed to have sensed the limit. Suddenly he closed his hands and drank this mouth. The beast slaughtered towards Fenghao "Booming ..." With the movement of the beast, the entire space is trembling with its crazy treads. A wave of ripples filled with destruction is rolling around. The mighty atmosphere of the mighty field is simply like an ancient beast. The mighty might can be destroyed. all "boom" Seeing the monster beating Feng Hao''s body slightly forward and stomping under his feet, it was like a latent beast suddenly burst into a tiger and moved in four styles, raising his fists in one go and smashing directly at the head of this beast "Ben Lei Strong" As he approached the beast, the ten-fold thunderbolt at this moment was like a flood that broke suddenly and hit the beast''s head violently. "Booming ..." As the two collided together, an explosion that shocked the world broke out. The surrounding space was swayed by this sound, such as the undulating light of a lake, as if a round of hot wind, and a tide rolling in all directions. "Broken Me" Feng Hao was full of violent breath, wearing the armor and ignoring the violent energy around him. He burst into a binocular and stared at him. He grabbed the beast''s head with both hands, and the powerful force in his arms swung to the sides. go with "Hey!" The huge purple thunder has been torn in half under the strength of his arms from the beginning of his head. "how is this possible" The eyes of all the children of the Yan family almost fell to the ground. The sound of dislocation of the chin and chin was spreading endlessly. "This" Yan Aotian and the two parents, who stood on the top of Thor''s Palace, revealed an incredible look in their eyes, stunned and speechless, standing there as if petrified. Yan Xun''s peerlessness condensed a terrible purple Thunder Monster that was torn in half by Feng Hao''s bare hands under these eyes. "hiss" And the three core children of the Yan family next to them all took a sigh of cold air. It was impossible to use words to describe the shock in their hearts. Yan Yan can definitely defeat their existence, but at this time his mastery was torn apart like a paper, which made them completely unacceptable. They would rather be dreaming, but all this in front of them is telling them cruelly. This is the truth. They were originally looked down upon. A person with a military emperor and six tricks would defeat the person they looked up to and it would be easy to defeat. "Hey" Huang Tianyun, who was embarrassed, grinned and smiled happily. The proud look was not afraid of offending those two people who had reacted, and the old parents frowned. This guy''s weirdness is nothing but the practice of Wu Zun''s realm, but he stands on the throne of Thunder God''s Palace that even the peak of Thunder''s physical constitution Wu Zun can''t bear. What''s weird is that he''s just like a okay person. And this guy also called Feng Hao a master ... How thick is the face of such a little old man? ... "you" Looking at the still-looking blue shirt man standing in front of himself, Yan Yan was speechless. Seeing his own peerless school was easily torn by his confidence, but his confidence was severely impacted, but fortunately, he was not a genius since he was a child, but he got an adventure. He had a purple sky thunder rising in the Yan family, so it did not appear. As in Chenhui The mentality of a person who rises from the bottom is completely different from a person who has always stood on the highest level But at this time he still felt dry and unable to talk to himself "This brother gave in" Feng Hao folded Kirin''s arm and smiled toward his kind hand. "I lost ..." There was a gloom in Yan Yan''s eyes, but soon he changed his firm eyes and looked straight at Feng Hao, and said, "You are strong but I will beat you someday" "Ha ha" Feng Hao smiled. "Actually, I''m just a fluke. If I didn''t defend Gao Ke, I wouldn''t be a brother''s opponent." His words, but the truth is that if he did not have an ultra-high defense under the impact of the energy of the collision at that time, it must be uncomfortable and could not stand still. In fact, he took the opportunity to tear the purple Thunder Monster at one stroke. This sensational situation Looking around, he knew that his purpose had been achieved. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1073： Convinced Chapter 1073 Are You Persuaded The power of the Supreme Body has gained a deep understanding after this brief battle. The ultimate power can destroy all the extreme defenses and can shelter himself. It is by virtue of the combination of these two talents that he easily wins this competition. The scary thing is that he still has three extreme talents that he doesn''t use. The space talent can be fascinated. At this time, if it is killed by life or death, once Feng Hao uses the above three extreme talents, Yan Yan will definitely be killed on the spot by him. It shouldn''t be too difficult to tear a person by his strength at this time, unless Yan Yan is fully prepared With these three talents is enough to make him invincible and the same level of strong Sometimes Feng Hao has been thinking that the supreme body is so arrogant, but this is just a body that can bear the power of virtual martial arts. He was looking forward to the day he had been in control of Xu Wu since he knew it existed, and now he feels that this is no longer a distant dream "A trip to the Beast Temple will collect the ultimate power" Feng Hao made up his mind to control the power of virtual force and put it first. He believes that as long as he controls the virtual martial arts in this world, he can truly achieve the same level of invincibility. All kinds of physiques are too powerful and terrible. Those mysterious physiques in the major races of the mysterious man in the Temple of Light ... These are hidden threats ... "You four are convinced now" After sitting in the high hall, he looked at the four core core children Yan Aotian, who were listlessly, and asked with a sullen voice. "The Lord ..." All four of them bowed their heads in shame. Because of their jealousy, they all despised others. Yes, he was right. He can fight against four of them. "Remember that undermining the enemy will only make you die faster" Yan Aotian harshly reprimanded But he knew that Feng Hao had the talent for space. If Feng Hao avoided the monster directly, the torn one would not be the monster but Yan Yan himself. Regarding Feng Hao''s strength, he really didn''t understand the vastness of the world, and there were countless strange bodies. It stands to reason that this magical constitution should not be recorded in ancient books once it has appeared, or is it a constitution that has never appeared in ancient times. It''s hard to say who can''t be sure, but he believes that this constitution will shine in the near future. This is not only in the human race. "Remember the Bishop of the Temple" All four answered respectfully, and there was nothing wrong with their faces. "Ok" Seeing them so proud, Ao Tian nodded with satisfaction. I believe that after this time, they will really pay attention to this thing that they have always despised before. This is also a big gain. Human life can be killed only once and one negligence. The lessons left by the ancients are the famous sayings of truth, but many people have not experienced it, so they scoff at that kind of truth. "Feng Hao, you are indeed qualified to be my son-in-law of the Yan family" Yan Aotian put his eyes on Feng Hao and exhaled slightly with emotion. "Thank you Lord Feng Hao thanked you quickly In fact, since the last incident, he has a good impression on Yan Aotian. If he didn''t handle it that way, I''m afraid he has been hunted down by the masters of the Yan family. "This is the gift of gifts and hope that the Lord can accept it" I turned the handful of that colorful jade box with colorful glazed fruit to hand it up respectfully and then returned to the middle of the hall At this time, both the old parents and the four core children are looking at the jade box in the hands of Yan Aotian. The Feng family was lonely in the Hongmeng world, so it returned to Tianwu. What else can it take out? But last time, Fengfeng robbed the Wuling tribe in the source realm. This is definitely a good thing, but what if Feng Hao gave the source to the Yan family, Xuantian Temple? If the gifts on both sides are not the same, it will make people feel that looking down on themselves will cause unnecessary trouble. So they are curious about this gift "Oh, you have a heart." Yan Aotian smiled to see Feng Hao''s self-confident look as he stretched out a hand to slowly open the jade box ... It is a horn that suddenly lifts a refreshing fragrance, and then spreads out of the jade box, making people unconsciously exhale deeply. After the entire jade box was opened, the bright colorful light from the jade box illuminated the entire hall. Even the children of the Yan family were able to see the colorful rays of light in the hall of the thunder palace. A pair of surprised eyes did not understand what was happening inside Thor''s palace "This is ... colorful glazed fruit" Yan Aotian''s eyes stared at the crystal clear and overflowing fruit in the jade box, and his mouth was softly exclaimed. This is definitely a rare treasure that is not available from external sources. Although things like Shenyuan are precious, they are not yet available. But the colorful glazed fruit is different. This thing is only in the Beibei forbidden area. Who can say that he can go to the Beibei forbidden area to pick up this holy object? This is not measurable by value, especially for the higher-ranking people, the more valuable it is, which is quite equivalent to saving their lives. "what" The two parents Yan and the four core children are dumbfounded and speechless. The eyes are full of misgivings. This kind of things can only be seen in ancient books. There are related records. They have never seen the actual thing. Now they are used as a gift. Suddenly, they all had the same thoughts as the Lord of the Xuantian Palace, and they kept speculating ... It was concluded that secretly there was an expert sheltering Fenghao Think about Feng Hao who was just a small family child in a small kingdom. Where did he come from? This must have been given to him and the progress was rapid. If no one had pointed him in secret, could he have this achievement today? The more they think about them, the more they think they are very likely to be almost final. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1074： Small role Chapter 1074 Little Role "call" Yan Aotian exhaled a long breath and quickly covered the jade box. The brilliance and fragrance were slowly disappearing. He looked at Feng Hao with a smile on his face and was quite shocked. Huang Tianyun swept through his heart again. Then he said to Feng Hao, "I will accept your gift from Feng Hao ... Yan Qing will give it to you in the future. Don''t let her be wronged or I won''t spare you ... Do you understand?" "The master of the palace rest assured that the younger generation will not let Qinger suffer any grievances." Feng Hao carefully and carefully guaranteed At this time, neither the two elders of the Yan family nor the four core children are indisputable. On the one hand, the two are lovers, and on the other hand, the strength of Fenghao has also been recognized by them. Whether it is a dowry or a gift, it is impossible to refuse to pick out any flaws. "Ok" Yan Aotian nodded his head slightly, put away the jade box, and asked "when are you going to get married?" "This is the invitation" Feng Hao respectfully handed him the invitation letter You must know that Yan Aotian s identity is not only the owner of the Thunder Temple, but more importantly, he is Yan Qing s own father. This must not be ignored. It must be respected and Feng Hao can feel that Yan Aotian should be a warm-hearted father. Although he was very strict with Yan Qing and never spoiled, but from the last thing Shang Fenghao could see that Yan Aotian was very loving and caring about this daughter, but he didn''t show it. Feng Hao returned from the Temple of Thunder and returned to Tianwu Continent while Huang Tianyun was a desperate force to send invitations. However, this guy was extremely fast but only returned in one day. Feng Hao had always wondered if he was The invitation was directly destroyed The wedding day is approaching these days. Qiong Linger Wan Xin Yan Qingyu Ning, the four daughters have been staying with Qiong Su to please this future mother-in-law, Qiong Su, who can''t stand up. The Yu family also settled in Shennengcheng and Qiongwan, and the news that Fenghao was about to get married also spread throughout the Tianwu continent. For a while, the forces that caused the uproar were invited to the city of Shen''en, and those who were not invited also ran to the city of Shen''en to see the excitement. You know, this is the real first marriage of Tianwu mainland. Who does nt want to see him? As long as you see the previous one, there is no doubt that you will have the biggest bragging capital. All parties are up and down. Many forces want to take the opportunity to take the opportunity to take the opportunity to take the big ship of the Feng family, while the other three in the Imperial City are sad. The strong rise of the wind family, but they have suppressed their glory as much as possible. Now the entire continent knows that there is a wind family and a wind ho, and several of them are even left behind. Although they are still with the wind family It still stands on the imperial city, but it has lost the limelight of the past. This makes them unwilling and at the same time very helpless The Bright Alliance is so powerful and has the heritage of the Mongolian and Mongolian Realms that have been destroyed. How can they be compared with the Bright Alliance? Previously, the three alliances could suppress the Bright Alliance, but now the three alliances are not necessarily rivals of the Fengjia. All the reasons are because a person is strictly speaking a person following Feng Hao Too strong. Once the incident in the ancient city of Holy Medicine came back, the ancestors of the three major families also thought that this was a terrible strong man. It must not be provoked. Otherwise, there might be a disaster. However, this is not the way to go for a long time. If the Feng family has been dominating the three, it will eventually become lonely. This is not what they want to see When the news of Feng Hao''s upcoming big wedding spread, the three families became even more nervous. Under the pressure of this external force, the patriarchs of the three families got together again. "You say how we face this situation" The patriarch of the first Li family in the former imperial city took a sip of tea to ask. "The wind family has such strong players to help us. It is not the end of the Bright Alliance or the end of the Bright Alliance." The head of the royal family sighed and shook his head. He is not willing to take the risk now, but the current situation is related to the dilemma of the family. "Ok" The head of the Lee family nodded slightly to express his approval. "Hey, I don''t think it will happen" The grandfather of Sun, who was sitting beside him, laughed loudly, his eyes twitched slightly, and the light of conspiracy flashed inside. "not necessarily" The patriarchs Li and Wang looked at him in wonder and did not understand why he said so. This meeting was initiated by the grandparents of Sun. In consideration of the future of the family, they agreed to come and discuss it. "I ask you why the Feng Family is so arrogant" The Sun family chief put down the tea cup in his hands and asked eccentrically. "What you want to say though you don''t have to go in circles" The royal family frowned, and the words were not very polite The two previously ranked second and third in the imperial city were originally not harmonious. It would never have been possible to sit and talk together without external force. "Humph" The head of the Sun family hummed and flashed in his eyes. "The reason why the Feng Family is so tough and dares to offend the Bright Alliance is undoubtedly a certain force in the Hongmeng world, and that person named Huang Tianyun should It was the force that sent him to **** him ... do you think? " "possible" The Li family chief and the Wang family chief nodded in agreement with each glance. Although they do nt know how Feng Hao went to the Hongmeng Realm, they came down from the Hongmeng Realm. Since he dares to move the Bright Alliance, it is obvious that he is not afraid of the forces behind the Bright Alliance The possibility of Feng Hao''s natural talent is not that without joining a force, he will definitely become a core child. There is a person who escorted him. "And I think that the Bright Alliance should only be a small role in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. Otherwise, there is no record of this power in ancient books." Seeing that they agreed that the head of the Sun family continued to say that it was logical, and the two heads of thought thought that they had not heard of this power. They also used to be glorious in the Hongmeng world. The forces that should not be offended have retreated to Tianwu just because of various reasons. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1075： Make big moves Chapter 1075: Big Move The Alliance of Light indeed does have three forces of this style. They have not heard of the ancient books and there is no relevant record. There is only one possibility. This force is a late development force and it is only a small role in the Hongmeng world. So it cannot be recorded in the ancient books. within "The forces in Hongmeng are indeed not comparable to us ... but does he really think that only their style can be connected with the forces in Hongmeng?" The clan of the Sun clan yin and yang is weird, and the words are full of indignity and resentment. Because Feng Hao''s affairs in the ancient city of Langxie are not clear about dealing with the Sun family, but the attitude towards the Sun family is also very bad, so the supporting forces of the Sun family in Shenen City have been crowded out to varying degrees. Many of the forces have left the Sun family camp and have basically lost their foothold in Shenen City On the contrary, the two Li and Wang were not crowded out and remained as usual, so their attitudes to the Sun family were slightly different. Although the Fengjia has risen, their interests have not been harmed, they just care about the future. "What do you mean" At first glance, the Li family and the Wang family understood each other''s thoughts. This Sun family wants to make big moves "Although our Sun family has withdrawn from the stage of Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, there are still forces that have made friends with my Sun family in the past." The Sun family is full of pride, saying that it seems that his Sun family is really different. "In the world of Hongmeng and Mongolia, my Sun family recently formed an alliance with the Merciless Pavilion, and this covenant has not been cancelled until now. Although my Sun family It s not as good as it used to be, but if it s a gift, I believe the merciless court is still willing to help. "Oh" The Li family leader and the Wang family leader were shocked, but they were not able to determine whether the two had an alliance. After all, there are so many powers in the Hongmeng and Meng Realms. In the ancient times, various peak powers left their families. Some were hidden from the world and some were hidden from the city. No one can determine the exact number and there is no such power as the Sun family. How do they know the fame? However, the Sun family fell back to the Tianwu continent and the merciless court did not provide assistance. I believe that the relationship should not be as harmonious as he said. Otherwise, as long as the merciless court assists the Sun family one or two, the Sun family has long dominated in the Tianwu continent. At this time, the idea of ??the long family of the Sun family was to send a generous gift to the merciless court to suppress Feng Hao''s backstage and crush the Feng family. This is actually helpless, or the grandparents will not make this plan. This request is definitely not simple. I am afraid that the accumulation of the Sun family for many years will be lost, so he only came to the Li family and the Wang family to discuss the three. The Li family leader and the Wang family leader who had thought about his pastry and thought about it a little bit, then became clear, so their faces still did not show any strange colors. This kind of thing that hurts others will not do it. Not to mention that the Feng family has not harmed the interests of the two. So the merciless Pavilion was invited to do harm to them without any benefit. On the contrary, the Sun family can pull it again. How could they not know the relationship with the Merciless Pavilion? The Feng family was gaining momentum at this time, but the Feng family was still very kind and did not take the opportunity to hit the two. This Sun family was different, but I was afraid that I would not be my own helper or a hungry wolf. "This ruthless pavilion was originally in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, but it was able to get the source and divide into my Sun family. Is it because the ancestors are acquaintances ... Although the ruthless pavilion s strength was greatly diminished after that incident, it lost its share Qualifications but still a giant in Hongmeng Seeing that they had no response, the grandson of the Sun family was in a hurry and even touted the merciless pavilion. "Able to get the division of the source pulse" The hearts of both Li and Wang were shocked. This merciless court is really not simple In the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, it is definitely a super power. The hegemons, such as Sun and Wang, have never received it from the beginning. They can only use materials to exchange for the source stone. The Feng family and the Li family are different. Both have had emperors and therefore have a share of the source. And because of this, the family of Li is not calm, and he understands that it is not easy to be divided into forces. Although the sourceless division was lost behind this ruthless pavilion, he was still able to stand in the world of Hongmeng and Meng, and it was not comparable to those of the Tianwu continent. "of course" Seeing that they moved the Sun family''s heart, and they were proud, they seemed to have seen their Sun family stepping on the Feng family under their feet and dominating the Tianwu mainland. "So we just have to ask the ruthless court to destroy the Feng family easily." He exacerbated the tone in his speech. "This one" Li family clan and Wang family crow with big brows and faceless faces They knew that the motivation of the Sun family was naturally unwilling to give up supplies, but they did not want to offend the Sun family. Otherwise, if the Sun family really invited people from the merciless court, they would not be better off. This is a real villain right now The four heads of family have been in Imperial City for hundreds of years. "how" Seeing that their grandchildren were so gloomy and sullen quickly, they yelled, "Don''t you want to, can you just watch the Feng Family riding on his head and **** and pee?" "Sun Patriarch" In the face of his scolding, the Li family s complexion is also a bit unsightly, and his face is heavily covered with dark clouds, saying, My Li family s resources are not mine. I must negotiate with the Presbyterian Council and the approval of the old ancestors. Yes, so now I can''t give you the answer " "Indeed, Patriarch Sun, you should understand that the rights of the Patriarch are in fact plain, but it is just a matter of handling some idle things for the family. The real big thing is not the decision of the Patriarch alone." The head of the royal family is also talking about the reasons one by one As a result, the meeting naturally broke up, and the Li family and the Wang family were unwilling to make a wedding dress for the Sun family. Although they did not refuse, they could delay indefinitely. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1076： Kill with a knife Chapter 1076: Killing With a Sword Seeing Feng Hao''s wedding day by day approached the Li family and the Wang family and never gave an answer. This made the Sun family who wanted to be beaten hard at the most glorious time and could not wait any longer. At this time, the elders of the Sun family, the elders of the Sun family, and other elders all gathered together in a secret room to discuss "I think it''s absolutely impossible for the old fox of the Li family and the coward of the Wang family to contribute." The old ancestor of the Sun family was silent for a long time before he opened his eyes and said lightly "Humph" The head of the Sun family hummed with a flash of light in his eyes. "I don''t know the ideas of these two guys, do they clearly want my Sun family to compete with the Feng family for their two good fishermen?" "They are dreaming of the power of the Merciless Pavilion. It is definitely not that the bright sacred forces such as the Bright Alliance can be compared with the old soldiers of the Feng Family who were injured by the old things of the Feng family. It also shows that the background strength of the Bright Alliance is generally as long as Please move the merciless court to destroy the Fengjia easily. " The old ancestor of the Sun family sneered and said he seemed confident in the Merciless Pavilion. "Correct" An old grandparent said, "We will destroy the Feng family first, and then the Li family and the Wang family. By then, the entire Tianwu continent will be my grandson''s." These words made these people excited and regretted why they didn''t think of it earlier "But it s not so easy to ask the merciless court to take a shot ... I''m afraid that even if my grandfather''s family is enshrined at this time, they will be inconspicuous. After all, there is a rule in the Hongmeng and Meng Realms that the upper forces are not allowed to interfere in the Tianwu mainland If you want to suppress the person around Feng Hao, you must hire a strong person of that level to make it cost-effective. " The head of the Sun family frowned slightly and said anxiously. How could he go to the Li and Wang families for this? This world is such that the interests are supreme. Although the Sun family had a good relationship with the Merciless Pavilion before, it has been too long, but I am afraid that the Merciless Pavilion has long forgotten the existence of his once ally, and now he wants to help him. Is to invite by interest So when I think that people are the forces of Hongmeng and Meng circles, how many things can my family get into their eyes? For a time they were mostly sad and miserable After coming to the Tianwu continent for so many years, the Sun family has long left nothing behind. The great power of the people in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles will never look after their own sour things. "Patriarchs and ancestors, I think we can do this" An elder thought for a long time and suddenly his eyes stood up and said to the Sun family ancestors and the Sun family chief, "We can use the compensation from the previous Bright Alliance as a meeting gift. For the purpose, we are not trying to destroy the Feng family, but we can tell the Merciless Pavilion. The Feng Family has auctioned a colorful glass fruit. " "Colorful glazed fruit" Everyone''s eyes lit up after a while. "Yeah, since the colorful Liuluogufeng family has auctioned one, it means that there is at least one such priceless exotic treasure in the unforgiving Pavilion." The Sun family claps their hands and applauds them all like chickens and blood, so the matter is settled down. The old ancestors of the Sun family rushed to Hongmengjie and went to the Merciless Pavilion. The ruthless pavilion that had already ended like the Sun family would not ignore it, but the temptation of the colorful glazed fruit was irresistible or it was agreed. "Your good days are over." The corner of the mouth of the old ancestor of the Sun family is slightly curved. This strategy of killing with a knife is not poisonous and merciless. Nor did it take the power of a Tianwu continent in his eyes and sent his children to the Tianwu continent with the Sun family ancestors to prepare for the palace on the day Feng Feng married. ... Everywhere in the city of God''s grace, there are lights, laughter, laughter, and everyone is full of a smile. Calling friends and friends everywhere and greeting the people around. The scene is very harmonious. Who dares to touch this mold That''s right. Today is the day of great celebration of the nearly legendary person Feng Tian from the mainland of Tianwu. Hearing that he will be married to four women. In addition to the two Qiong Wan who had settled in Shen Encheng long ago, there is also a strange woman. The last one was a lot of surprise The attention of the forces That is the Virgin in the Holy Land of Medicine It is reasonable to say that the holy doctor''s holy place cannot elect the saint, but I do nt know why the nun came out a few years ago. But her medical progress has dispelled doubts Because this woman''s progress in medicine is really amazing, but it is rumored that in the world in just a few years, she can be compared with the elders of the Holy Medical Holy Land. It s no wonder that the Holy Medical Holy Land would choose her as a saint. And Feng Hao was able to win her heart. All the forces of the Holy Medical Holy Land know that although his strength is not the strongest, the influence is the greatest Feng Hao''s marriage with the sacred place of the holy doctor''s holy place will undoubtedly reduce the distance between the fengjia and the holy place of the holy doctor, which will make the influence of the wind house even greater. Of course, the forces that can get the invitation letter are not a lot of people standing in the city of Shenen at this time. Most of them are watching the lively event and admiring the event. It can be said that the most powerful forces at the helm of Tianwu mainland are able to go up to the Imperial City at this time. Above the imperial city, several elder elders from the Fengjia Palace were standing at the door to welcome the guests. All the guests in the past were greeted with thick smiles and eloquent words of congratulations. And Feng Hao, Feng Chen, and Feng Shi Tian are sitting in the temple, chatting with the people around them, listening to these words of blessing. Although I know they have knotty ingredients, Feng Hao is still very happy After all, they are blessing themselves and their daughters. When I think of some delicate and beautiful faces, Feng Hao''s smile is even stronger. In fact, he doesn''t need to do anything, but he just arched his hand. The polite words were all said by some elders from the Feng family. It can be said that for the wedding of Fenghao this time, the Fengjia has made every effort to mobilize the whole staff. This is also a proof of Fenghao''s status in the Fengjia "The Lee Family Has Arrived" "The royal family is here" "The Sun Family Has Arrived" With several loud shouts, the patriarchs of the three other imperial cities came towards the Fengjia Palace. The Li family and the Wang family had a light smile on their faces, but the Sun family had a strange old man beside him. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1077： What the hell Chapter 1077 This elderly man has never appeared in the Imperial City. No one knows it, but it is almost old. The wrinkles on his face are as dry and rough as the bark of the old tree in the jungle. It seems to be falling from his face. Worrying that his breath will be boundless and terrifying if it is a wanghanhai and a faint surging active volcano. The strange old man I met, and some grand-son grandfather Li and Li, both frowned without a trace. In the end, the Sun family still did not give up, in order to destroy the Feng family, they tried to provoke a tiger over. "Ah" The three shouts I heard were the corners of Feng Zhentian and Feng Chen raising a shallow arc of eyes. In order to clear the relationship with the Sun family, the Li family and the Wang family sent messengers to the Feng family to report that they were afraid that they would be wiped out by the Feng family in the fury. There is no harm in doing this to them. At this moment, they just want to protect themselves and do not want to dive into this deep water area to avoid drowning. No sin at both ends, leaving a back road Get the Sun family to go to the Hongmeng and Jieba forces. Originally, he hadn''t destroyed Sun''s family because he was afraid of causing unnecessary turmoil, but now he even brought it to his own door. Can they still refuse? Sad man, do you know that the entire super-mongolian superpowers now want to tie up A force that once had a source of pulse is really powerful, isn''t it? Not too long after hearing the noise at the door, the three stood up and smiled. "Go out and see" Feng Zhentian''s smile was the first to walk outside "Hey" Huang Tianyun also wore fashionably today and followed Feng Hao with a grin of Bai Sensen''s teeth. "Your wind family is so big. I saw this unrelenting adult and didn''t come out to greet me. When no one in the whole world lived in your wind family?" The head of the Sun family was indignant at this time, and his voice seemed to be so high that he was afraid that others would not hear it. Everyone doesn''t understand that the grandparents of Sun are taking the wrong medicine and dare to touch the mold of the wind family at this time Although the people who settled in Shen''en City are faintly aware that some people seem to want to kill Feng Hao in the Sun family, so although the Feng family did not move the Sun family, they were also extremely crowded out. However, the Feng family has not been trying to destroy the momentum of the Sun family. He is not afraid of the fury of the Feng family at this time. And the name of Wuqing Pavilion is extremely strange to these forces. I do nt understand why the grandson of the Sun regards the people of Wuqing Pavilion so much as if it seems to be Tianwang Laozi. Although they are not clear, the faces of the Li family and the Wang family are suddenly changed. "This is the adults in the ruthless court of Hongmeng and Mengfeng called Feng Zhentian and they rolled out to meet." The Sun family proudly squinted glanced at each other and shouted loudly to the elders who were standing at the door. "The forces of Hongmeng and Mengjie" A stone splashed thousands of waves. Many people talked about it again. After they learned what the Hongmeng world was, everyone''s eyes showed a shocking look. They looked at the old man next to the grandson of the Sun family. Everyone didn''t expect that the skinny camel of the Sun family was really bigger than the horse, and he could invite the forces of Hongmeng and Mongolia to come out for him How does Fengjia respond? The smiles on everyone''s faces disappeared because they looked at the elders who were at the door of Feng''s palace. It is very strange that the elders have not changed their faces after hearing the Hongmeng Kingdom, and have not expressed a look of fear or surprise. This has made the Sun family elders who had enjoyed the shocking eyes around them for a while unhappy. "But this lord ..." "Back down" When he was about to say something, the old man spoke in cold voice, reprimanded, did not put him in his eyes and made his face flushed with red, but still had a flattering smile The old man didn''t pay attention to the contempt in his eyes, but stepped forward in an indifferent tone to the elder Feng Jiashang at the door and said, "Let your wind family grow up to see me." He was also unhappy about the elders of the wind family, thinking that he was ruthless in the Hongmeng world, and the small wind family was not afraid of himself. A bloodthirsty smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "what happened" At this time, Feng Zhentian and others walked out with a smile on their faces, as if they did not know what was going on, and the people who went inside also opened their ears and listened to the movements here, looking at each other and wondering what to do. Neither side was offended by them "You are the wind patriarch" Looking at the majestic Feng Zhentian, the old man''s gaze was placed on his body, and his voice was hoarse and asked. "It''s me" Feng Zhentian glanced at Feng Hao, who was beside Feng Hao, and calmly ignored him and ignored him directly and said to the grandparents, "I think the grandparents just heard you yelling just now." "Yes" Because the grandson of the grandfather who stood behind the old man did not see the old man''s ugly face, but said proudly, "This is an adult from the ruthless court of Hongmeng World. You are not kneeling yet." "Ah" When Feng Zhentian heard it, she heard that the elders of the wind family also showed a strange smile, which was very puzzling. "I haven''t heard of anything in the merciless court" Huang Tianyun standing behind Feng Hao deliberately scratched his head and asked in doubt However, although his voice was very low, it was rippling. The whole city could be heard clearly. "call" Hearing this sentence, Mr. Li and Mr. Wang were almost extinct and exhaled. The back was cold and sweaty. In their opinion, Huang Tianyun must be from Hongmeng. Since he looks down on the Merciless Pavilion, it naturally represents that the power behind him is stronger than the Merciless Pavilion. "Mixed ..." The grandson of the Sun family just wanted to yell loudly but was tilted by Huang Tianyun. Suddenly he saw the boundless horror and his pupils expanded pale and stood back a few steps like petrification. It was a frosty killing. It only targeted him. The moment he fell into hell, he was simmered in the oil pan and walked on the mountain, surrounded by the wind and choked him. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1078： Reinforcements arrived Chapter 1078: Reinforcement Arrives Huang Tianyun''s seemingly unintentional sentence was a shock to the old man''s anger. His original turbid eyes burst out with a dazzling light. He rushed towards Huang Tianyun and wanted to directly take this as Wu Zun''s situation Dare to kill the disrespectful guy on the spot But he was disappointed. Under his coercion, Huang Tianyun was still a hippie smile and grinned at his beautiful teeth. Bai Sensen said neatly. This makes the old man extremely wrong. Some can''t believe his eyes. "I''m sorry today is the day when my family is overjoyed. Those who haven''t received the invitation letter will not be allowed in. This one is welcome." Feng Zhentian is still smiling, but the words are undeniable and are addressed to the old man in the merciless court. "You look for" The old man''s anger could not bear it anymore after listening to this remark. He stretched out his hands and waited for the wind to shake the sky. He wanted his blood to splash in seven steps, but when he was about to raise his hands, there was a sudden and imposing coercion. Any sign came to his body, as if there were tens of thousands of big Yues on his body, and he couldn''t lift a finger, the whole body seemed to be crushed into a meat sauce, and his face became purple. There was no way to speak. No doubt Huang Tianyun shot "hiss" Seeing him, the two strange leaders of the Li family and the Wang family couldn''t help but took a cool breath and a horror flashed in their eyes. Is this too strong But they were able to perceive that there was an energy in this old man that made their souls tremble more than the old ancestors in their family. Is Bom right? If Fengjia was not communicated at that time, Fengjia would be okay, but the two of them might become accomplices. Thinking of this, they could not help but sweat out It s really not easy to be in this position. At the same time, after they have made up their minds, they will never provoke the wind family under any circumstances. "Today is my wedding and I don''t like bad things happen" All that happened was Feng Hao, with a smile, but his eyes were icy and cold. After saying this, Feng Hao walked towards the inside and did nt seem to worry about it. "I announced the disqualification of the Sun family invitation in the name of the head of the Feng family, and asked the two to make their debut." The sound of wind-shattering sounds behind him is trembling, but it can make people tremble Anyone at this time knows that if it wasn''t for Fengjia''s happy event today, the two would have died tragically on the spot, not just Megatron. "What kind of forces did the Feng Family have on the backstage that could despise the forces of Hongmeng and Mongolian circles?" At this time, this question was left in everyone''s heart, so the smile on their faces was a little stronger, and the words of congratulations were everywhere, and the laughter was as if nothing had happened just now. The old man petrified and stood looking at the same person on the spot. Feng Hao''s wedding, this is not a joke, Huang Tianyun is afraid to carelessly, otherwise he will be skinned and cramped by Feng Hao, so this time they will be suppressed invisibly. Originally, according to the meaning of Feng Zhentian, it directly killed the Sun family, but Feng Hao felt that his wedding was coming. He did not want this to happen, so this scene happened. "Om ..." And when the Li family leader and the Wang family leader came forward, there was a buzzing sound in the hall in the middle of the imperial city. Hearing this kind of voice, Feng Zhentian and other people''s smiles were even stronger, and Huang Tianyun was not interested in staying at the door when he heard this. "Hongmeng is here" The forces above the Holy Land level are all clear. Why are they used? Because they did not understand whether the people from the Hongmeng and Meng realms were from the Feng family or the Sun family, the sound on the scene was slowly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes were on the hall. At the same time, seeing Huang Tianyun disappear, the old man''s body trembled and came to his senses. Hearing this voice was a little surprised and stunned. Because the Merciless Pavilion did not reserve himself for soldiers, he thought that he could destroy the wind family alone. "Haha ... we have arrived ..." The head of the Sun family is just like seeing the rescuer, but the old man who saw the face is not right, so he stopped talking and felt uneasy. In a few moments, everyone saw a line of extraordinary people surrounded by a pale-haired old man walking out of the hall that had never been opened. The white-haired old man didn''t know that the aged Hefa Tongyan body was as strong as a pine, and he walked up and down. There was an invisible majesty in the eyebrows. At first glance, the big man is the kind of person who has been in a high position for a long time When they and their group came out, they saw the old man who had a sudden appearance in Fengfu''s face and put a smile on his face. "Haha ..." His laughter came from far away, and came to the wind-shock sky archway that stood in the middle. "Presumably this is the wind clan leader." "It''s down" Feng Zhentian didn''t have the slightest stand to respond with a smile on his face. "The old imperial Tianhai empire came to congratulate him" The old man with Hefa Tongyan arched his hands with a smile on his face and took out a jade box from the ring to "a little gift is no respect for a thunderstone" His words instantly made almost everyone petrified on the spot, especially the three chiefs Li and Wangsun and the old man were as shocked as they saw him There are records in the ancient forces of the Three Gods and the Four Palaces and Ten Emperors in the Hongmeng and Meng Realms. But the old man with Hefa Tongyan said that he was the emperor of the Tianhai Empire. Doesn''t it mean that he is at the helm of one of the ten emperors? This is not the fact that Xiaomen Xiao faction, such as the Merciless Pavilion, is ineligible even for a source of power and can not compete with the behemoth like Shidi. "It''s so ridiculous that the forces of one of the ten emperors made a special trip to give Fengjia Daoxi" Everyone is roaring in their hearts. They would rather think that this is hallucination and hallucination. But with the kindness of the old man who makes a child look like a man, it is not a simple character at first sight. In addition, Thunder Stone is a rare material that can cast the Paladin. It is a rare treasure that is almost extinct in the Tianwu continent, but it is now given away. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1079： Congratulations from the Quartet Chapter 1079 "Don''t Feng Hao join the Tianhai Empire" At this moment everyone couldn''t help but think, but in their eyes, they were still doubtful. Ruo Fenghao just joined the Tianhai Empire, so as the helm of the empire, a generation of emperors used to personally give him Daoxi This decision is impossible "Haha ..." Feng Zhentian didn''t seem to have many accidents. He still took a humble laugh and took the jade box in his hand and said politely, "The emperor Tianhai is really kind." "Who is Fenghao" The Emperor Tianhai has not seen Feng Hao sweeping in front of him and has not found the existence of a young man comparable to the rumor. "Feng Hao entertains guests. This is Feng Hao''s father, Feng Chen." Feng Zhentian introduced him calmly "Jiu Yang Jiu Yang" When the emperor Tianhai heard a flash of light in his eyes, he quickly arched his hands toward the dust. He came to this place but did nt take anything for granted. Almost all his peers did not dare to underestimate the wind family, especially envy him. Gave birth to a good son Would it be possible for his son to come here by himself, and the smile on his face was even more enthusiastic when he thought of those who were married to Feng Hao. The core children of the two extraordinary forces, oh my god, I really do nt know how this kid who got up from the Tianwu continent got their heart. "Tianhai Emperor came a long way to rest and rest" You are polite and say a smile to him "Haha ... that''s good" The Emperor Tianhai arched his hands at the two to let the extraordinary guards stay outside the house, and one of the guards from the wind house brought down and walked towards the inside. "hiss" This scene fell on everyone''s eyes, and a sound of air-conditioning was heard, and those eyes were about to fall out of their eyes. Because this is incredible The strange thing is not only that the emperor of the Tianhai Empire has arrived, but his attitude towards the Feng family is too weird. It seems that people like Fengzhen and Fengchen are not surprised at all. They seem to know that he will come, especially they. The attitude of the two towards the Emperor Tianhai is simply unbelievable When will the Fengjia be on an equal footing with one of the ten emperors of the Hongmeng world? At this moment, the old man from the Merciless Pavilion was as dead as a ghost, and the grandfather of his side was almost saying, "This is impossible, this is impossible, it must be lying, they are lying to find someone to pretend of" "Ok" It was the Tianhai Emperor who entered the Wind House, and even when he stopped, his sharp eyes swept through the eyes of the two of them, and he asked, "The two of them are" to Feng Zhentian. The two were a bit out of place on this scene so people could spot the problem at a glance. "Oh, one of them is the patriarch of the Sun family of the Imperial City of Tianwu mainland, and the other one who seems to be called the Merciless Pavilion from the Hongmeng and Heihe fields ... The emperor does not need to worry about them. They are not in the invitation of my family. They may just pass by here. Will leave on its own " Feng Zhentian is still calmly introducing him "Relentless Pavilion ... never heard of it" The Tianhai Emperor shook his head immediately Although he did not know what had happened before, he could tell at a glance from his experience that he was facing an outside guard and said, "After returning, check this merciless pavilion and give me the details within one day." "Observe" The guard responded respectfully as if a sharp sword stood there. The old man shivered with this order. He didn''t think that the Tianqi Emperor was a fake gas field that made him have the illusion of suffocation. In front of the Tianhai Emperor, he didn''t even have the courage to shoot. "Who the **** is it?" He looked trembling in Tieqing''s heart and looked at the Tianhai Emperor who had walked in and Feng Zhentian who was standing with a smile on his face. He sighed in horror and turned around to watch the paralysis on the ground. The grandfather of the grandson of Sun is pulling the collar of the grandfather in the eyes and dragging toward the grandfather of the grandfather''s house. After half of the journey, he heard the humming again in the middle palace. Voice immediately set footsteps and turned to want to see who was here again There is no doubt that one of the overlords in the Hongmeng world naturally caused another sensation, but Feng Zhentian and others were still polite and let the guards lead in. Although nothing has been done in the etiquette, there is no slight respect or flattering. It seems that in the eyes of the Feng family, these hegemonic forces in the Hung Meng Realm are not much different from the people who come from the holy land of the Tianwu continent, but the patriarch Feng Zhentian himself Come out to welcome it, and the other is Feng Hao s father, Feng Chen, officially appeared in everyone s sight. Although there seems to be no title for wind and dust on the surface, everyone knows that the weight of wind and dust is definitely higher than the chief of the wind shock sky And when everyone had not digested the shock in their hearts, there was another humming in the middle palace ... Groups of big men and women from the Mongolian and Mongolian circles calmly walked out and presented the gifts in a polite manner that was incomprehensible. However, every time a group of old men from the Merciless Pavilion came out, they were a bit stubborn, and now they are standing there with a dead wood. What kind of forces did Feng Hao join? Even the helmsman of these hegemonic forces must visit in person. The person at the helm personally came to congratulate and sent the messenger. This is actually a very different person who comes back to the scene. They all know what is inside. And I do nt know why they all seem to ... these forces have a liking to the Feng family They quickly shook their heads to shake this unrealistic idea out of their minds "Don''t Feng Hao join some extraordinary force" Such an idea came to their minds, and they felt that there might be a few shocks in their hearts at once, and they also had a reasonable explanation for Huang Tianyun''s anti-sky strength. However, if the Fengjia really has a relationship with those extraordinary forces, then it can go straight in the world of Hongmeng and Mongolia. As long as they understand what the terrible forces are terrible about, they know them very well. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1080： big occasion Chapter 1080 The Big Scene What kind of scene is called a real big scene There is no doubt that it can make a lifelong unforgettable impression, which can be regarded as a real big scene. Everyone had long guessed that Fenghao''s wedding would be an unprecedented scene, but they guessed the beginning but did not guess the end. Yes, the Holy Land-level forces on the Tianwu continent are all here. Some hidden families do nt dare to lose face. However, many people don''t take it seriously when they come, especially the children of the hidden family. Many forces are not at the helm. They come to think that sending an emissary is enough for the Feng family. Speaking of which is the unprecedented grand occasion of the Tianwu mainland, after all, the other three of the Imperial City family have no such appeal. But soon these messengers of the forces who did not come in person regretted many forces who did not prepare enough gifts to regret also one by one, as if eating a fly, their bowels were knotted No one could have expected this scene ... "The Lord of the Sin Valley Comes" "The main Cabernet Pagoda arrives" "The Emperor of the Moon-Cut Empire Arrives" ... "Green Cloud Blue Crystal" "Iron Spirit Ghost Sand" "Feng Yun Shen Jade" ... With every shouting is a party leader comes to every strange treasure is red blood eyes The power of the Hongmeng world is unfathomable to everyone, but at this time, the overlords of these forces came here one after another for the Fengjia Tao and each one came at the helm in person with people Amazing gift It can be said that the congratulations sent by each hegemonic force on the Tianwu continent or in the Hongmeng region will cause a **** storm. All this appeared at Feng Hao''s wedding The arrival of these forces seems to be very tacit, even if the forces that have deep grievances with each other are also here with smiling faces, no one dares to put on any face "Why and why are these forces coming and why are they giving so much a gift" Everyone wondered if they wanted to break their brains and couldn''t figure out why. Even if Feng Hao joins the extraordinary forces, even if he is a core child, he does not need to be at the helm of the major forces. There must be some unknown secrets in it, and it all comes from Fenghao The younger generation of this Feng family has only appeared in front of the world for only a few years, but what he has done is something that many people can''t accomplish in a lifetime. Some minor things will not be mentioned. Is this a big scene that ordinary people can do? And as far as Feng Zhentian and others seem to have known all this, they do nt change their color, are not humble, and are not too high. But slowly everyone has been amazed from the beginning to now is numb and has accepted the fact But there are two poor people in this scene The old man of the Sun family ruthless court Their small heart is too fragile to stand such a heavy blow. The arrival of each force is like a big mountain pressing on their hearts to let them breathe. But the two of them kneel respectfully and at this time let the wind shake God told people to throw it directly into Sun''s house These are episodes that haven''t affected the mood of the people and have even forgotten them Sun Family Heartless Pavilion Did this get in the eyes of others? But one thing everyone can be sure is that the Sun family is over Both the Tianwu mainland and the Hongmeng world have nowhere to hide. At this time, both Li and Wang were about to rush back to the family and burn a few pillars of high incense in front of the ancestral tablet. This is really lucky If a ghost had agreed to Sun''s provocation then the two would be removed. Listening to the names of the overlords, their souls were shaking You know that their family is insignificant in the face of these overlord forces even at the most glorious time. And at this point it goes without saying At this time, they found that the Fengjia was not the original Fengjia. They and him were no longer a level of existence. The Feng family originally had the power to dominate the imperial city, but he didn''t do that. They didn''t understand why at the time. Now they understand. People do nt look down on their own family, so they do nt do that. However, all these people at the helm made Fenghao feel surprised and he didn''t understand that he should not be qualified in his current status. Why did they come? The reason for all this is to say from Huang Tianyun, the messenger, it all stems from his weird delivery method Like a picture ... An unexpected invitation from the Tianhai Emperor to review the memorials appeared on the memorials he was dealing with, and when he stood up and looked for him, he could not find half a figure. How did this weird way make them feel at ease This person is able to come to him without being aware of it, which illustrates a problem Visitors can easily take their lives Fortunately, people did nt have much interest in their lives, so they gave an invitation letter. Who would dare not come here under the invitation of this weird way, who dares to underestimate the wind family is an explosive rich ... The first place these overlords of the Hongmeng and Mongolian realms enter the hall is to say hello to Fenghao When are you going to say hello now? They are all mature and mature characters. It is no doubt that when Feng Hao is in the best mood, they will naturally not miss this rare opportunity. They do nt dare to be extravagant in terms of the division of the source, but Feng Hao once said that the Feng family needs a lot of supplies, but this is a big deal. They are directed at this. And Feng Hao pushed Feng Zhentian in one sentence, and they were also very knowledgeable. They didn''t stubbornly fight, but secretly wanted to find the trace of the strong man who sent them letters. But soon they were disappointed. It seems that the highest repair in Fengjia Gongji at this time is the wind shock. They can''t find the hidden strong one at all. Maybe it s because you are too low-minded, right? "The Lord of Xuantian Temple Visits" "The Lord of the Thunder Temple Comes" "The Lord of the Ancestral Palace is here" ... With the high voices coming out, the whole city of God''s grace fell into silence. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1081： Great People Come Together Chapter 1081 The city that was extremely noisy at the moment was extremely quiet and quiet at this moment. Some weird people seemed to have petrified at this moment. The facial expressions were rigid and even their breathing changed. The roundness reveals that the extremely incredible look is all looking in one direction Fifteen people are male and female, some are elderly and some are middle-aged, but they all have one thing in common. This kind of spirit is not learned, nor is it born with the power behind them to bring them the atmosphere. Each of them is smashing the world. Every hero is extraordinary. Every move is extremely shocking. It is like a **** walking in the world. This invisible aura is awesome and even afraid to look directly at their true faces. Many people in the city of God are uncontrollable and kneel down. They did nt do anything, they just stood like that After hearing the announcement, Feng Hao did not hesitate to stand up and walked out, followed by Huang Tianyun and the overlords of Hongmeng This time the fifteenth great forces have gathered And there are three helmsmen The other twelve forces of the main hall of the Temple of Thunder, Xuantiangong Palace, and Tiangong Palace, although they are not at the helm, have sent very heavy figures to come. It can be said that either the second or third handle is almost the same In person Three Gods, Four Palaces, Eight Houses and Ten Emperors It is the pinnacle of the leader of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. Some ancient books have records on it. For ordinary people, they only know that the wind family has come. But for some ancient and background forces, it is like a thunderbolt. This is the master of Hongmeng Why even the masters of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles have come to attend the Fengjiafenghao wedding Everyone felt that the heart was about to explode. What exactly did Fenghao do that could make these masters of Hongmeng and Mongolia give him congratulations? This is an unimaginable thing. How long has it been a legendary story of Fenghao? Everyone here knows that it has only been a few years before, can it be said that he has grown to the height of the peak? Although the progress is fast, but it is still the emperor''s realm of six emperors. So how did he connect with these behemoths? I won''t say anything else, as long as I can get in touch with one of these behemoths, this is a huge wealth. fake This is the idea of ??the idiot. The invisible coercion on these people tells everyone that they are the masters of this world. This is pretending not to come. The old man in the ruthless court in the Sun Manor House collapsed as soon as he heard it. The elders of the Sun family woke up in his eyes. After hearing this series of shouts, his eyes rolled again and he fainted. escape This is so ridiculous that the world has no place for them. ... Feng Hao didn''t expect that Yan Aotian and the three prime ministers of the Xuantian Temple would come in person. It was so significant that even the other twelve emissaries of the extraordinary forces did not expect Yan Aotian and Xuan Tiangong s Lord are still thinking about it. After all, Feng Hao is married to their core children, but the reason why Xiang Tiangong s Lord is here is puzzled. Is it because of the division? There is also a possibility, but there is a doubt in everyone''s mind, but no one will ask it so. When they came to Fengjia, everyone didn''t dare to hold their identity and went out with Feng Hao to meet Feng Feng. "On behalf of Fengjia, I sincerely welcome you all" Feng Zhentian, the patriarch walking on the front face with a smile on his face, suppressed the inexplicable excitement deep into the giants and said, It is because he knows that these giants will come, so he can be so calm when he receives the overlords in the Hongmeng world. This calmness is what they give him Although he was very depressed at this time, the depths of his eyes were occasionally revealed, but he still did not lose his style. "hiss" Seeing the Feng family and the giants intimately greeted everyone in the audience, including those at the helm of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, all of them took a deep breath. The arrival of the three helmsmen alone and these second and third leaders can prove that Feng Hao''s position in their eyes is extremely transcendent. "Hey" Watching these people come to Huang Tianyun, grinning a bit of Bai Sensen''s teeth, and then he smiled very badly. If it did not hinder Feng''s face, this kid had been shot to death Of course, if someone can shoot him So the dozens of giants entered the Fengjia Mansion with the kind invitation of the three people Feng Fengtian Fengchen Fenghao along the way. Everyone respectfully said hello and didn''t dare to be indifferent or disrespectful. The elders of the Feng family continued to stay at the door to receive guests. No one feels anything wrong now, even the forces from Hongmeng are not dissatisfied. Just kidding, who dares to set up a show here? After they entered the Fengjia Mansion, all the talents were relieved, only to find that they were sweating. When they scanned each other, they saw each other''s eyes full of shock. This time the Fengjia is completely developed All the extraordinary forces in the hall also took out the prepared rebirth, and then they were shocked by the sound of air-conditioning. This is not to say that the extraordinary forces need to please the Fengjia because they are already standing at the highest point and do not need to please someone, and the reason to give the gift is only for their own face And they enjoy the feeling of being admired, and they like to see the shock of others. However, Feng Zhentian''s mouth was cracked with a smile and his eyes were split into a grateful thank you, but he was not soft and as long as you dare to send him, you dare After all, this is Fenghao''s wedding gift. It should be "Yuding God Grass" "Eight Deities" "French Iron God" All kinds of extremely rare exotic treasures appeared one after another. "I never thought that Master Yan Dian and Master Xuantiangong would assign their core children Xu to Feng Hao ... I don''t know what kind of gift the Feng family gave to the two and also gave us insights." Confucius, one of the eight, asked with a smile that seemed envious. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1082： Insight Chapter 1082: Insight With his words in the originally noisy hall slowly quieted down, everyone''s eyes focused on Yan Aotian and the master of Xuantian Palace Although the forces on the Tianwu continent did not know the true identity of Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and Yan Qing, the forces from the Hongmeng and Meng realms all had a certain understanding. Qiong Linger and Wan Xinnai are the new core children of Xuantian Temple. They are the treasures of Xuantian Temple. This is on the bright side. It''s not to mention Yan Qing''s identity. Although she has never revealed her true strength, but by virtue of being the daughter of Yan Aotian, the owner of the thunder hall, she has already surpassed the level of core children. However, in the eyes of the Hongmeng forces, the three women can come together with Feng Hao. It should be that the two use the beauty plan as the source can be more divided. And the messenger of the Confucian family at this time was not envious when talking about Cai Li, but just ironically. Although he is only the elder of the Confucian family, he is not lighter than the helm at the helm. He is definitely able to represent the Confucian family, so he dares to speak to the masters of Yan Aotian and Xuantian Palace. In fact, he did nt want to come, but the helm of the Kong family asked him to do so. After all, now Feng Hao is also in control of Yuanmai s right to divide, and she is also forming an alliance with the Qingyu tribe. "Yeah, Lord Yan Dian, Master Xuantiangong, just show it to us and open your eyes." The messengers of other extraordinary forces have started to coax and want two clowns. After all, what good can a Fengjia force in the Tianwu continent come up with? Everyone knows that there is a divine source on hand since Feng Hao robbed the Wuling tribe This is indeed an important gift, but there is only one gift if Feng Hao gives it to one and gives another one a price that will naturally cause dissatisfaction. This can be described as killing two birds with one stone. However, the Feng family still looks unchanged. They believe that Feng Hao and Yan Aotian and the owner of Xuantian Palace are not as calm and flat as they expected, and they are smiling. This is a bit disappointing to them. As for the other people in the hall, they are afraid to express any opinions, but they are a little curious, especially the forces of the Tianwu mainland. They all want to know how Feng Hao did so to make these two extraordinary forces recognize him. "Coincidentally this gift is still in my hands" Yan Aotian had a faint smile on his face and his eyes were as bright as Ruogujing. He calmly turned his face and turned his head to the side of Xuantian Palace, asking "Where is Xuantian Palace?" "Hehe mine is still there" The Xuantian Palace Lord smiled with a smile, noble and elegant, not anxious and impatient The two of them seemed to have expected this scene long ago, so there was no surprise. But this makes people doubt whether they deliberately took the treasures themselves in order not to lose face. But it s not good to take different treasures, because many higher exotic treasures are not on the Tianwu continent. This can be hidden, but their golden eyes are so good. "Haha ... since you want to see and see, I''m not good at hiding myself" Yan Aotian laughed and turned out a jade box. As the two jade boxes were slightly opened, a strange fragrance spread and it was refreshing and refreshing. At the same time, colorful streamers were thinned out and the halls were illuminated with these pair of shocked eyes. The two fruits slowly rise from the jade box and are suspended there. It is crystal clear. If the crystal casts a fragrant fragrance, it looks like a **** fruit. "Colorful glazed fruit" The messengers of the extraordinary forces stood up calmly and whispered a shocking look in their eyes, and those at the helm of the Hongmeng forces were stunned. Some people even couldn''t believe this. I rubbed my eyes and reconfirmed several times before I took a breath As an extraordinary force, there is basically nothing that they can''t get in this world, but there are not many things that can make them feel good. But colorful glazed fruit is definitely something they can''t get, but it''s priceless Although they have not seen the colorful glazed fruit, they are clear about the appearance and efficacy of this fetish. Suddenly there was a fiery look in their eyes Jealousy envy hate ah They are already very envious of the division of the thunder temple and the Xuantian Palace in the source veins, but they just want to pull back a game on this. So what else do they have to say other than envy or envy Next, of course, it is a suspicion that Feng Hao''s purpose is achieved again. Compared with them, these forces in the Tianwu continent are slightly calmer than they were. Different locations have different perceptions of colorful glazed fruit. Naturally, they do nt know how much colorful glazed fruit can be exchanged for. And the most important thing is that Fengjia has auctioned a colorful glass fruit before, which confirms that there must be more than one Fengjia, so they are so calm. Only one person is at ease ... That is the palace master of Xiangtian Temple Although he is old, the heavenly courts are full of red light and his temperament is ethereal. Like a god, he always has a faint smile on his face. Feng Hao''s twinkling eyes were like looking at a Kuibao "Ha ha" Looking at their surprised expressions, Yan Aotian and Xuantian Palace''s masters were very comfortable and quickly took the colorful glazed fruit back to the jade box and hid them carefully. When they looked at each other, they saw the satisfaction in their eyes. Then it was natural to congratulate the helmsmen of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. They all secretly regret it. But this is Fenghao''s wedding. It would be rude to bring a junior over here. Soon the guests gathered at noon to Liangchen and the wedding was officially held ... [Two o''clock is very sleepy and sleepy, shrimps will get up tomorrow morning and start coding. There will be no fewer chapters. This month''s update will be around 300,000 words.] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1083： Depravity ~. & lt; & gt;-~ & gt; Chapter 1083 Degenerate Qiong Linger Wanxin, Yan Qing, Yu Ning, the four women are all dressed in a fiery red wedding dress, with a veil covering, although people can not see the halal Yan, however, the stupid figure, the temperament that is invisible, are all confirming that these are four peerless beauties Feng Hao changed her langfu for a long time, her face was full of joy, and she and her four girls pulled a fiery red satin and walked on the red carpet full of flowers and rain. Everyone around them was blessing. People dare to make troubles at this time.Even the messengers of all powers in the Hongmeng world have smiles on their faces. They dare not offend Feng Fenghao too much, otherwise the fish will die and it will not do them any good. At this moment, above the main hall, there are wind and dust, Yan Aotian, the master of the Xuantian Palace, the old Qiong family, Wan Shuo, and Yu Shang, all standing there with joy, watching five people approaching slowly, in the eyes With a touch of emotion It is not easy for them to come together. Yu Ning is okay to say something. The three daughters of Qiong Linger were able to come together because of Feng Hao''s efforts. This kind of thing is not something everyone can do. But everything has passed, and now they finally set foot on the palace of marriage, and with the blessings of all parties, it is an unprecedented wedding. ... "A World of Worship" "Second Visit Tall Church" "Couple''s Worship" ... Everything was done in accordance with the customs of the Tianwu continent.After the five people worshiped, the four women were naturally returned to the Fengjia base camp, and Fenghao was not so lucky.After staying, he was drunk by everyone. He can''t help but drink, the power of the Tianwu mainland is nothing, but these people in the Hongmeng world must give it, so if one person drinks a cup, Fenghao will be fainted. Fortunately, there is a **** pesticide in his body. Once the medicine is circulating, it will be resolved as much as possible, otherwise, it is really possible to make a fool of it1. When Feng Hao returned to Fengjia Base Camp, it was already night, but Feng Zhentian and others were not together. They were busy, because Fengjia had to establish a relationship with these forces in order to settle in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, and the opportunity was extremely high. rare However, none of this is what Feng Hao has to think about. His main task now is to share the room with the beautiful girls, which is something he has long missed. "Hey, master, you need to take care" After entering the courtyard, Huang Tianyun grinned and laughed. Before Feng Hao was angry, he ran away without seeing anyone. "This guy" Feng Hao cursed a little, and a little, a thick smile on his face, stepped towards the happy house. Four women, one person per room Feng Hao first walked into Qiong Linger''s room. Xiao Nizi heard the sound of opening the door, and suddenly the whole person became nervous. Some were restless, and a pair of jade hands were tightly pulled together. Cinnamon sits along the bed with a hand on the bed. "Ha ha" Seeing this scene, Feng Hao smiled slightly, stepped forward, walked over, and holding her hands, Feng Hao obviously felt her body stiff. Reached out and lifted the layer of fiery veil, a beautiful and pretty face was exposed in front of him, leaving him helpless The two bends are like a non-smoky eyebrow, and a pair of likes are hi and non-his, with affection, and the two are sad, the disease is spoiled, the tears are a little, the gasp is slightly, it seems very nervous, and dare not look up "Linger" Looking at this pretty face, Feng Hao shouted obsessively, and his breathing was slightly quickened, and he stretched his head toward the pink lips. "Ok" The small mouth was choked, Qiong Linger shook slightly, opened his eyes wide, and looked at this close-up face, and his pretty face was still blushing, a little, but he changed into a distracted love, in Fenghao As a gesture, she stretched out her lotus-like hands and caught Feng Hao''s neck, responding jerkyly. On this day, both of them have been waiting for a long time. Remember that when they were young, the two made a pair for adults. In Qiong Linger''s heart, since that time, Feng Hao has been regarded as his husband. And now, finally achieved her wish, her eyes were moist and tears rolled out She was both joyful and shy, but under Fenghao''s , she soon indulged in Before long, a beautiful body appeared in front of Feng Hao ... His skin is better than the snow, his body is perfect, his waist is sturdy, his hips are thick and his **** are raised, his two points are as soft as buds and buds, his eyes are as silky as his eyes, and his silky hair is a bit seductive. Eyes are slightly closed, long eyelashes are fluttering, and the blushing is blushing, just like being drunk, the end is a world of beauty "Roar" Feng Hao roared, her eyes were red, and she rushed towards her prey, asking for it, destroying it, her hands naturally held the two white soft clusters on her chest, rubbing repeatedly , Let Joan Linger pant again and again "Brother Ho ..." The greasy voice sounded in Feng Hao''s ears, and the beauty opened her eyes slightly, and her confused eyes looked directly at him, as if she was sending out some kind of invitation. "Ok" With a painful cry, Feng Hao''s shoulders had a bloodshot tooth mark on them Of course, this was deliberately done by him. Otherwise, Joan Linger''s teeth would have collapsed. Looking at Qiong Linger''s painful appearance, Feng Hao stopped moving, holding back the evil fire in her heart, and kissed the tears on her pretty face tenderly, blowing the heat in her ears, "Linger, later You''re called husband, do you understand? " "Hum husband ..." Qiong Linger opened her eyes and nodded shyly. At this moment, it seemed that the pain had left her. At this moment, she gave up the woman''s restraint, and she took the initiative to stop Feng Hao''s hot air with a small mouth. Big mouth The affection of Yiren was moved by Feng Hao, and she was even more sorry for her. The fiery bed groaned with a creak, protesting, and stopped until the early morning. The next day was Wan Xin Although she was a bit cold because of her ice-like constitution, she still showed a different kind of enthusiasm in front of Feng Hao. "Brother Hao, Xiner, is finally your wife" Feeling Feng Hao''s strength, the corner of her eyes overflowed with crystal tears, this is the tears of happiness Although they have experienced many ups and downs, the two still come together. The ending is perfect, and because of the experience, the relationship is deep. In the past few days, Feng Hao is indulging in the mingling with the water ru of several girls. [Serial, stay tuned ...] This book is provided by shuhaige (3g.shuhaige.) Genuine, please support genuine .. ~. & lt; & gt;-~ {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1084： Lord of the Ancestral Palace Please keep in mind the domain name of this site. Or search on Baidu:-& lt; & gt;- Chapter 1084: Prime Minister Tiangong Palace Lord These days, a lot of things happened. It was fun to talk about. It was Fenghao''s wedding. This big event. Almost all forces pulled the Feng family into the object that could not be provoked. And the Sun family and the Merciless Pavilion. Without a doubt. There is no need for the Feng family to do anything. The two were wiped out by many forces together. No remnants were left. This is just a vignette. Few people took it to heart. It passed quickly. However, the strength of the wind family was remembered by people. In the hands of the Hongmeng forces, the Feng family also exchanged a lot of materials. It was used by the younger generation. Every child is growing fast and powerful. Only when they grow up, Fengjia is really strong. The Feng Family''s former residence in the Hongmeng Circle. Xingchen Peak. Also let it out for a force. As long as the Fengjia entered the Hongmeng Circle, it can pass directly. During this time, the Holy Medical Holy Land has entered the Hongmeng and Mongolian realms. With the help of the ten empires, it has developed rapidly, spreading, and gradually spreading from the main city to small and medium cities. The influence is also Increasing with each passing day. The chaos of the light temple is chaotic. However, at this time, the lord of the light has lost his trace. No one knows where he went. It is snowing. No one dares to make a decision. At the pharmacist''s guild. Step by step. Cannibalize their status in the minds of ordinary people. The holy place of holy doctors is biased towards the Feng family. This naturally raises doubts about the many strengths of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles ... Is Feng Hao the Master of Virtual Martial Arts ... With the strength of the Holy Medical Holy Land, it could have been developed in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, and it is likely to become a giant. But, because they intended to be ''medicine roads'', they stayed on the land left by the **** of nothingness. So I gradually became lonely. They are stubborn. They are conservative. Only the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts can become their helm. Others. Even the major forces do not buy it. But this time, it was puzzling. After some investigation, the matter of Yu Ning and Feng Hao was passed on. It was because of Feng Hao. Yu Ning was able to enter the Holy Medical Holy Land and become a Holy Lady. Furthermore, if it was not Feng Hao, the Holy Medical Holy Land would have been long ago. The Bright Alliance is eating away. These two conditions add up. It can still explain the past. And, according to legend, the masters of each generation of virtual martial arts are all attributeless. They only have a special divine power. They can crush the world and have the name of invincibility. But Feng Hao has the power of thunder. This has no characteristics of the master of virtual martial arts. Therefore, this possibility is slowly ruled out. Everything is moving in a good direction. ... On this day, Feng Hao smiled proudly. He and his four daughters walked out of their small yard. They went to woo Feng Qiong and Qiong Su, but found out. Feng Chen had a happy conversation with a strange old man in the living room. Suddenly hesitated. He has seen this old man, and he is quite impressed. The palace master of Xiangtian Temple. After some courtesy, Qiongsu took the blushing four daughters and went to the backyard, saying that the whisper of the woman''s house had gone. "Feng Hao. The Lord of the Palace asks you something. You must answer truthfully." Feng Chen also stood up. He explained to Feng Hao. Then he went out. Huang Tian Yun was also very interesting. Fang Bian Fang Bing followed, leaving Feng Hao and Xiang Tiangong Palace master in the living room. "The palace lord asked me something." Feng Hao smiled. Asked respectfully. The old man in front of him has a misty temperament. It seems that it may disappear at any time with the wind. Although the red face is full. But the wrinkles in the corner of his eyes reveal the vicissitudes of time. Although Xiangtian Shi is extremely capable, can explore the past, know the future, but still cannot resist the erosion of years. "The birth of heaven and earth. Connotation and chaos. The chaos is nine poles. It is the world ... the virtual martial artist. It is the body of chaos. It can blend the power of nine poles. Control the chaos ..." The old man didn''t ask Feng Hao directly. Instead, he sang with his eyes closed, like Ruo Yin. "The lord of the palace ..." Feng Hao stood up. His eyes were a little complicated. He knows. The old man of the Celestial Master must have seen any clues. And he may have seen through his true identity. Otherwise, he would not say so for no reason. "Ha ha." The old man opened his eyes. He didn''t say anything. He just took a deep look at Feng Hao, smiled slightly, and said kindly. "You sit." "Do you believe in myths and legends." Wait for him to sit down. The old man continued to ask. "Myths and legends." Feng Hao froze, then nodded slightly. If he is not a body of virtual martial arts, he can hardly believe it. However, since this constitution exists, it means that the gods in myths and legends should be true. "The **** of nothingness. Foreigners call it the" lord of the human race ". He created the" Cultivation of One Practice ". Everyone can practice. He created the" Medicine. "He can cure all kinds of diseases. So, at the time, he was called the Lord of the Gods. He was above the gods ... " The old man''s eyes are long and distant, deep and bottomless. It seems to have seen the scene of the human race struggling in the fire and water. "The major deities have different physical constitutions. Their constitutions are born to grow. Unique. Between the heavens and the earth. Only one person can have them ... and they will be spawned. He paused. The old man''s eyes were on Feng Hao. "We call it. Reincarnation of all ages. Reincarnation of the gods." "Reincarnation ..." Feng Hao was extremely shocked in his heart. He is the inheritor of Xuwu. He has a deep understanding of these. Hearing the burning old said that the virtual martial arts body is indeed unique. Only one person can exist in the world. Only after the previous generation perishes. Between the worlds, there will be another one in heaven and earth ... but he didn''t expect it. same. At that time, the gods and the emperor disappeared. It left an incomprehensible mystery to future generations. No one can determine whether they are hidden. Or they are dying ... However, according to this interpretation, the gods should have perished. Otherwise, various gods will not appear. At least. It should not exist in this world. "In the period of mythology, a disaster star appeared. It can swallow the earth. It feeds on all living beings. It strengthens itself. Finally it has invincible power. It is evil in the world. Life is coated with charcoal. Even many races swallowed it up. None People can suppress. Even the gods of various races have nothing to do with it ... Finally. Shoot by the Lord of Void. Suppress it. The world has restored peace ... Now, the disaster star comes again. " Speaking. The old man''s complexion also became extremely strict. His eyes were full of worry. The latest and fastest chapters, please visit-& lt; & gt;-., Is a kind of enjoyment, it is recommended that you collect. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1085： Worry Chapter 1085: Hidden Worries "what" Upon hearing the words of Xiangtian Gongzhu, Feng Hao''s body shook her eyes, and a shock of sudden surprise appeared in her eyes. This scourge can''t help even the gods of the mythological period, even being able to devour a race of creatures, and finally forcibly suppress it by shooting for the **** of nothingness. It can be seen that it is absolutely terrifying existence. Now the scourge is coming again. Who can stop it at this time Suddenly Fenghao''s complexion is a bit ugly Because he has the same physical body and virtual martial art as the **** of nothingness, that is to say, only he can suppress the disaster star ... and the disaster star is the first one who will not let go. It is because he is the only one in the world. To suppress it "Damn" Feng Hao couldn''t help but cursed a flash of confusion in his eyes If he controls the power of virtual martial arts and grows up, he may be able to suppress this so-called disaster star again, but with his strength at this time, it is definitely not an opponent of disaster star There is no doubt about this "The calamity fell and the catastrophe fell to that only the Lord of the Gods could stop this catastrophe ..." Xiang Tiangong Palace''s eyes were on Feng Hao and he said deeply. "Oh" Feng Hao should frown slightly and suddenly thought in her heart that Xueyan suddenly calculated that there was a sign of great viciousness in the Hongmeng Kingdom. "Is that when the disaster star came out of trouble?" There were doubts flashing in his mind, "Who is the one who released the disaster star is suppressed by the **** of nothing? Who has the ability to release the disaster star is good for him. Does this person intentionally want to disturb the world?" "However, although the disaster star is out of trouble, it is still not as clear as a catastrophe, which means that it should not appear in recent years." Elderly man worried and frowned Although he can see many unknown things on the sky phenomenon, he can''t calculate a precise time, but when he calculates the future, he will be slightly relieved when he sees that there will be no chaos in a short time. But since the disaster star has been out of trouble, he will never be reconciled and will definitely come out to devour the soul. "When will the disaster star appear" Feng Hao blurted and asked, not afraid to reveal his identity, because when the old man said to him, he knew that the old man must know his own details, otherwise why would he come to see him? "Unclear" The old man shook his head and stroked the long beard on the chin, explaining, "The future is unpredictable, and I can only see some clues, but if it will appear, I can predict in advance." "Oh" Feng Hao''s heart moved a little while letting go As long as there is time, what he lacks right now is that as long as he is given enough time, he can control the virtual martial arts without fear of disaster. "I have a warning for Lingyu. If the disaster is coming, then I will crush this jade." The old man turned over and took out a jade to explain to Feng Hao "How long after the Lord of the Palace will the disaster star come if this jade breaks" Feng Hao didn''t have the slightest joy to ask Jade carefully. "Long term is five years and short term is two years" The old man fixedly looked at him with a sigh. I do nt know if it s coming or if this generation of nothingness was born in the Tianwu continent. There is no background. If it was born within the extraordinary powers of the Hongmeng and Meng realms, Feng Hao would have already become a sacred man and marched higher. Level gone And now the time is extremely urgent, and when the catastrophe comes, can Fenghao deal with it? "I know" After hearing this time, Feng Hao''s brow frowned directly into a few words, and then her brows nodded again and said to the respectful arch hand of the old man, "Then there will be a master of labor." As long as there is time, he will not give up any chance and will do his best He can''t die he wants to protect his loved ones Thinking of the pride of Qiong Linger and his daughter, he was determined to climb the peak and never give up. "Hehe ... it''s just a trifle" The old man smiled and didn''t take it for granted that he saw Feng Hao instead of being decadent. Instead, he was very satisfied and glad to stand up and said to Feng Hao. "Yes, tell Xue Yan that girl, she has grown up her own way. Go " "Thank you, the palace master for fulfilling them" Then Feng Hao showed some happy things and arched his hands at him "Benevolence in heaven and earth regards all things as a dog haha ??..." The old population sang and laughed and left, leaving a misty back "It seems that I can''t delay it. I have to go to the Hongmengmon Beast Temple to cast supreme body." Feng Hao sighed and went out Although he was very reluctant to be separated from the girls, the disaster star was like a heavy mountain pressing on his heart and forcing him to move forward to sprint to a higher level At Fengzhentian, he learned the latest situation and knew that the Pharmacist Guild had developed in the top ten empires of the Hongmeng and Mongolian empires, and the Fengjia resident in the Hongmeng and Confucianism already had. Guzheng two-way teleportation Beginning to enter the Hongmeng Realm Everything is ready. As long as the Pharmacist Guild fully expands its influence in the Ten Empires, it will be the day of annihilation of the Temple of Light. I do nt need to worry about Feng Hao so much. At night Feng Hao and the four women were sitting by a small river watching the sparkling lake. "Linger Xiner Qinger Ninger I may be leaving for a while" Feng Hao took a long breath and said, "what happened" His slightly sad tone surprised the four women''s attention and looked at him in doubt. At this time, the situation of Fengjia is very good. As long as you control the source of the source, there is no force to dare to move the Fengjia, so the rise is only a matter of time. They do not understand what Feng Hao has to worry about. "Ugh" Feng Hao sighed slowly and said slowly, "Last time, the girl Xueyan had predicted the sign of the great viciousness in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, so I must grow up before the great viciousness came, otherwise how to face the vicious evil" He didn''t want a few women to worry about himself, he didn''t explain the truth, and he said it in Xueyan''s words. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1086： Feng Haos gratitude Chapter 1086: Feng Hao''s Gratitude "Big Omen," Yu Ning was a little puzzled, but under the explanation of the three of Qiong Linger, she soon knew what was going on, and she was immediately worried. This horrible omen represents an absolute catastrophe. It is recorded in ancient books, but every catastrophe, every time it is a creature of life, the corpse is everywhere, if it is really encountered, how to counteract with the current strength of the wind family. The highest force of the Fengjia is the old ancestors of the Fengjia. This is far from enough. Once the catastrophe comes, a force like the Fengjia is only cannon fodder. If you don''t want to be a cannon fodder, you must strengthen yourself and let foreign enemies dare not to do anything to yourself, or There are forces to contend. "Brother Ho, we understand you," The daughters of Qiong Linger had tears in their eyes, and their eyes were full of perseverance. In particular, several women also know that he has virtual martial arts, but if he can''t control it, he will most likely embark on the old path of the masters of virtual martial arts. It was a dead end. None of them want to see this happen. Parting was sad, but after hearing Feng Hao''s words, Qiong Linger and his daughters also felt that they must be strong, otherwise Feng Hao would be hindered by then. After a few days of intensive storage, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin returned to Xuantian Palace, Yan Qing returned to the Yan family, and the three made a full impact on the Holy Order. Yu Ning was specializing in pharmacology and inspired to create the second Holy Pharmacopoeia. Feng Hao decided to go to the Temple of Hongmeng Beast Temple with Huang Tianyun. There is a beast **** order. He believes that the barbarians will not embarrass themselves, but the Phoenix family is hard to say. After all, they have melted the remains of the Phoenix god, and they also abducted the Huangshui Moon ... This is for myself, and I absolutely can''t stand the situation, and will definitely kill the person. How can the Phoenix clan forgive themselves? However, this visit to the Beast God Temple is a must. Without going to the Beast Temple, his supreme body cannot be quenched to perfection, and it may not be able to withstand the power of virtual martial arts. This was something he didn''t want to see, and he had to strengthen his physique again and use it later to counteract the natural punishment at the time when the eight tricks and nine tricks were turned on. Moreover, Huang Tianyun was there, and he believed that even if the barbarians turned their faces, there should be no problem in escaping. ... "Hey," The space was directly divided, and the old and the young came out from the inside. It is Feng Hao and Huang Tianyun. Around it, the mountains are standing tall, the old trees are turning into forests, and the beasts roar from time to time in the mountains, but there is no trace of humans.Moreover, the terrain is quite strange, and some of them can even see the underground river, some of them stand high in the clouds The surrounding earth, like a shrine holding a stick and mixing it here, is very irregular. "How far is this from the barbarians," After glancing at it, Feng Hao turned his head and asked Huang Tianyun aside. "Hey," Huang Tianyun laughed, pointed to the front, and said, "This is the dividing line between the human race and the barbarians. The barren mountains are out of here, and the barbarians'' territory is over there." He was so daring as an artist, and even mentioned the barbarians without the slightest sense of tension. "It turned out to be a wild mountain," Feng Hao flashed a stun in his eyes, and when he scanned it carefully, he was able to discover that this terrain seemed to have endured a war to become what it is today. "Let''s go," He took out the order of the beast god, don''t put it on his waist, Feng Hao whispered, and if he was a shooting star, he swept away, and the surrounding scenery receded extremely fast. And Huang Tianyun, not panic or confusion, has been hanging not far behind Feng Hao, not bad at all. Less than half an hour later, they came out of the barren mountains and came to the territory of the barbarians. Feng Hao condensed his breath and fell to the ground with Huang Tianyun into a small city. Barbaric cities are not the same as human races. They are full of wildness. There are people fighting, roaring, shouting, noise, deafening everywhere. Among the barbarians, if they don''t agree, they will fight. This is normal. It is the most sturdy race among many races. The two human races walking on the street are naturally quite noticeable. Many barbarians want to come forward and learn a few styles. However, at the sight of the beast **** order at his waist, the eyes are suddenly shocked. Stopped, looked at Feng Hao staggered. From ancient times to the present, the human race can have beast **** orders, but very few people, and each one is shocking and powerful. Moreover, the beast **** order can only be held by the beast **** sacrifice talents, and only to the true friends of the barbarians. How does a young man own a beast **** order. This puzzled them, but they all put away hostility and didn''t find any differences, and did not dare to challenge the authority of the sacrificial sacrifice of the beast god. That is the existence of the five major tribes, and they are the angels of the beast god. "It worked," The look of the barbarians around him saw Feng Hao''s mouth slightly raised, glancing around, but he did not see the big search like the last time, and there was no wanted order. It seems that his own thing has become In the past, it was forgotten. "Go straight to the Beast Temple," After confirming in several cities in a row, Feng Hao exhaled and said to Huang Tianyun aside. "That direction," Huang Tianyun reached out with one finger, and the two stood up and rushed away. Sure enough, there are not many things that this guy does not know. Last time he asked him to send an invitation letter, he even found many hidden families that could not be found by extraordinary forces. I''m afraid it is indispensable for this guy. Thinking of it, Feng Hao was grateful for the starting point. "Although I don''t know your true identity ... but I have these things in my mind," Feng Hao suddenly turned her head and said to Huang Tianyun aside. He is really grateful. Although this guy has always been embarrassed, if he did not exist, he would never have come this far. With so much gratitude, he can only put it in his heart now. Only after he has absolute strength can he realize his promise. Otherwise, it is just empty words. "Hey, master, what did you say, should, should, hey," Huang Tianyun is still a hippie smiley face, but the smile at this time is stronger than before. "Oh," Seeing this, the small ball in Feng Hao''s arms was quit, and he crawled out of his collar and waved his claws towards him, as if to say, and me. However, it accidentally made a few openings in Fenghao''s clothes when he accidentally moved. "Go back to sleep," Feng Hao glared at him angrily and pressed it back into his clothes. Of course, this little guy also helped himself a lot, he will not forget, of course, it likes the personality of inviting and winning, but it is really not flattering. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1087： Pretty ancient Chapter 1087 Every person''s journey is different. Sometimes, a small change will be a world-wide change. If it wasn''t for the charm of the shadows and the insults of the public, Feng Hao is still a mediocre person. He may have lived his life so ordinaryly. It is impossible to make up his mind to start the virtual martial arts, and he will not encounter Yan Qing. If he did not meet the small ball, there would be no unicorn arm, and he would not know the secret of the Supreme Body. If it were not for it, perhaps Feng Hao had died in the forbidden area of ??life. Therefore, everyone on the road of life may change your life and make your life trajectory go to an unknown direction. And Feng Hao, because of meeting such unusual people, has reached the point where he is today. Maybe, all this is already destined. ... Along the way, the two did not stay. They encountered various barbarians because they saw the beast **** order from Feng Hao''s waist and did not embarrass him. Therefore, after four days of continuous driving, the two came To the beast **** city of Hongmeng. This is a huge city.The beast **** city on the Tianwu continent is more like a small witch than a big witch. It is dark and exudes a shocking charm. From a distance, it looks like an ancient beast entangled there. May rise at any time to kill the prey in front of him. The city is bright and bright, cast from unknown metal, giving a solid, indestructible visual impact.The city walls are hundreds of meters high. Standing below the city, looking up, the walls have reached the sky. Intimidating. At the gate of this city, Feng Hao found that the atmosphere of the Beast God City was not right, and the noise seemed to go down, but there were sulky thunders from time to time, and each of the guards at the door reached the realm of the Emperor Emperor. All around, full of vigilance and hostility. "What happened to the barbarians," Feng Hao looked up at the clear and cloudless sky, and couldn''t help but wonder, but his pace slowed down. "stop," At the gate of the city, Feng Hao and Huang Tianyun were intercepted by the barbarian guards at the city gate. Sixteen barbarians, all holding Sen Leng''s spears, pointed at the two of them, and there was a big sign of no direct cooperation. "Who are you," A captain-like barbarian, about two meters and five meters tall, has muscles piled up on his body, making him look like a hill, exuding a gripping breath, which may explode at any time and choose others to eat. "Don''t be nervous, brother, look at this," Facing a dozen spears, Feng Hao didn''t move at all. He removed the beast **** order from the waist and handed it to the barbarian who looked like a captain. "This is the order of the beast god," Looking at the stupid beast statue on the token, the captain exclaimed, his eyes round and round, revealing an incredible look. As soon as he felt it, he knew that the order of the beast **** was not fake, because inside the token, there was a hidden wave that made his soul tremble, which made him want to kneel down. "Yes," Feng Hao nodded, still with a smile on his face, very kind, and did not show a slight gesture and dissatisfaction. "Master, please keep it," The barbarian captain looked back, returned the token to Feng Hao, and exclaimed with a slightly respectful tone. "You''re welcome," Feng Hao smiled a little, and pinned the beast **** again on his waist, and asked in confusion, "This brother, dare to ask, what happened in the beast **** city," "This" The barbarian captain hesitated a bit, but when he saw the token around Feng Hao''s waist, he sighed and said, "The people of the barbarian family came here to make trouble." "A pretty ancient family," Feng Hao was stunned, and some didn''t understand, he looked at Huang Tianyun aside, and at this time, the small ball in his arms was agitated, jumping out of his arms, standing on his shoulders, with a rigorous, deep eyes There was a trace of sharpness in his eyes without traces. "Hey, ..." Huang Tianyun grinned, and explained, "Master, in ancient times, in fact, the ancient people belonged to the barbarians, but later, because of some reasons, they separated and became a single family ... in other words, the current barbarians A family is actually a rebellion of the barbarians, " "Rebellion," Feng Hao was stunned. For a moment, his head was a little confused. "Yes, they are the rebellion of my barbarians. I listened to the devil dog from the hell. Under the temptation of that devil dog, I accepted its magic and rebelled against my barbarians." The barbarian captain also gritted his teeth slightly, and his teeth creaked. After a detailed explanation by Huang Tianyun later, Feng Hao understood the real reason. It is indeed rebellious. Now the people of the Barbarian tribe are, in fact, barbarians, but they no longer believe in beast gods, but in **** three-headed dogs. This is a demon dog from the depths of hell, possessing monstrous magical powers, and because of the mysterious disappearance of the beast god, the five fierce beasts cannot suppress it. The demons rebelled against the barbarians, and now they have the barbarians who are now fighting against the barbarians. As for why this **** three-headed dog came to the barbarian to grab people, this is not known, and even the top five beasts did not know the reason. And because it was the Barbarians who rebelled, the Barbarians are very clear about the barbarians'' ethnic rules. One of them is that regardless of race, they can enjoy the washing of divine water. With this, the people of the Barbarian tribe can come to the Barbarian provocatively. "So it is," Feng Hao nodded suddenly, but didn''t see it. The small ball on his shoulder was extremely uncomfortable, especially when Huang Tianyun mentioned the **** three-headed dog, his complexion jerked even more. There was a touch of remorse in his eyes. "Boom, ..." At this time, a loud noise came from inside the city, and the sound wave was very wide. Many trees outside the city were shattered directly under this sound wave, and the sawdust scattered. "Haha, ..." Then, a wild laugh came out from the city, "Is there no one in the barbarians, and even sending this kind of waste to my master, I can''t stand it, haha, ..." "How is this going," Feng Hao frowned slightly and asked the captain. "Ugh," The barbarian captain sighed, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and helplessness, and some gritted his teeth and said, "In recent years, the barbarian family has a freak, born with the magical power of the **** three-headed dog. The lord of the Zun tribe can''t suppress the shock ... In the past few years, he will come to my barbarian triumph ... " {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1088： Debut Chapter 1088: Debut In the Beast God City, on the large square at the entrance of the Beast God Temple, at this time, people were surrounded by barbarians. They all had some teeth and incisors, their faces were flushed, and the anger was spitting in their eyes. Tight, and their eyes are locked on a person ... This is a very sturdy man. He is dark and has muscles like mountains. He is more than two meters tall. From a distance, it looks like a black tower stands on a platform. Under the platform, it is full of barbarians. People, about thirty or forty, only five people can still stand, but they are also quite embarrassed. Many of them are still vomiting blood, all of them are terrible, all are lack of arms. The legs were left hanging there, and there were blood on the top and bottom of the platform. The **** smell spread all around, rendering the place as if it were a battlefield. Apparently, a fierce assassination just happened here. The old man in the sacrifice costume, with four men and a woman, stood on the high platform of the Beast Temple, and his face was not very beautiful and very gloomy. No one could have thought that such a freak came out of the pretty ancient tribe.In addition to the talents of the unicorn tribe, he could have the magical powers of the **** three-headed dog, alone, the five respected people, and the younger generation. No one was his rival, so he was able to show his strength. To be clear, he is here to make trouble, but unfortunately, the sacrifices and others must not ignore the beast gods or deities, otherwise, he would have been killed on the spot. "Who else dares to fight me." The sturdy man opened his mouth to drink wildly, his voice was thunderous, his arrogance suddenly showed, his embarrassed face, and his thin body of evil spirit, it really looked like a World of Warcraft. He is a freak of the ancients, Lang Ang Xiong. His words made all the barbarians feel bad, and they were anxious to tear him to pieces. Unfortunately, none of them were able to do it. "I come." A barbaric man like a King Kong could not bear his provocation anymore, took a big step, rushed to the ring, raised his large casserole fist, and smashed into his head with a roaring thunder. Want to smash it directly. "Just waste." However, Lang Angxiong was not afraid, and his eyes were full of contempt. The fist to be approached was approached, and then he reached out a full circle of fists smaller than this King Kong giant. "Boom." Under one punch, the King Kong s fist burst open, blood mist sprayed, bone **** splashed away, and others were bombarded out like shells, fell to the platform, fell to the ground, coughed up blood, and looked at the incomplete Arm, he yelled, vomited blood, and passed out. "Just waste." Lang Angxiong deliberately stretched out his long tongue and licked the blood splashing from his fist, making a sound, and grinning at the fainting giant man, disdain. He was indeed blessed with special talents, and was specially cultivated by the Mangu people. In order to obtain a person with the power of a complete **** three-headed dog, the Mangu people have exhausted countless years and finally succeeded in more than 20 years. He was a descendant of Kirin with a talent for power.Now he has the magical power of Hell''s three-headed dog, and it is invincible. It can be said that at this time, unless the descendants of the beast **** come, no one can clean up him. So, he can be so arrogant. This is indeed his capital, because the beast **** has not left any descendants at all, so unless he is promoted to the Holy Order, otherwise, the young generation of the barbarians will always be under the pressure of him. "Abominable." Some irritable Kirin patriarchs were full of anger, and their arms trembled a little, and they wanted to slap Langang bear with one palm, but unfortunately, besides the beast **** shrine, there was an old man standing beside the platform. Although this old man may not be the opponent of the five patriarchs, it is easy to take a person away, so they did not act lightly. In fact, the average strength of the Barbarian group is stronger than that of the Barbarian group, because the people of the Barbarian group are the elite of the barbarian rebellion at that time, and then they believed in the **** three-headed dogs and possessed magical powers. There are many barbarians, but there are not many people of the barbarians, but they have not sincerely reproduced a long time. At this time, the people are only about tens of thousands, but they are extremely sturdy. It will pay a painful price, and if foreigners invade, the barbarians will be destroyed. Therefore, the people of the Barbarian group are so fearless and even come to challenge the barbarian authority every year.For so many years, they have won and lost. However, this time, the barbarian family has a freak like Lang Aungxiong, but it is direct. The one-sidedness overwhelmed the barbarians, and this is the situation today. "I thought how strong the barbarians can be. Now, look at it, but Seoul, it''s just a vanity." Lang Angxiong''s taunting voice lingered on the scene, looking at the bloodshot pupils, his heart filled with euphoria, and in his mouth he spoke vigorously to degrade the barbarians. "What beast god, **** **** dog talents are our true gods, who can give us superb magical power, look, all of your waste is worshipped under my magical power." There was a faint layer of black flame on his body, and the space was all squeaked with squeaks, and his mouth was talking tempting words. "shut up." The sacrifice of the old man standing on the high platform can no longer bear it, he scolds, and the pressure rolls.If the sky falls, the space is swung open like a lake, and many places are crushed, revealing the dark streamer space, almost He tried to kill him, but the old man was standing in front of the ring, blocking the coercion. "Well, ..." The old man made a dark laugh in his mouth, and said, "It is very simple for us to stay silent. It is also necessary to prove that the beast **** is better than the **** **** dog Lord. Defeating us, if it cannot be defeated, it means that the beast **** is incompetent. "Miscellaneous things, the talents you have are bestowed by the Beast God Master. Your group of ungrateful things went to the demon dog, and the Beast God Master returned, and will never spare you." The Patriarch of the White Tigers'' eyes narrowed his eyes, yelled, the majesty of the Supreme was revealed, and a large swarm of kneels fell on the square, and almost no one could stand upright under this majesty. "This is something we are born with, not by anyone." The old man retorted, ironically, "It''s ridiculous that you can''t even send a barbara to a big barbarian ..." "Crap." With a soft ringing sound behind him, he turned and saw that on the ring, a man in a blue shirt stood. [Whew, six more chapters, now 3:30 am, continue to get up at noon tomorrow, no fewer chapters,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1089： Battle Lang Aung Bear Chapter 1089: Battle Against Lang Ang Xiong In ancient myths and legends, the talents of the five major beasts were bestowed by the beast god.However, no one can confirm the specific situation. Therefore, in the cognition of the barbarians, all of their own gifts . At this time, looking at the blue shirt man standing on the ring, everyone''s eyes were full of doubts, because no one had seen this young man and was very strange. Even the sacrifices to the elderly and the patriarchs of the five great ancestors looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that they had never seen this person. Terran. However, at a glance, they were sure. They did not understand how a human race entered the city of beast gods, and no one knew what was his motivation for standing on the platform. "Order of the Beast God." Because Feng Hao was facing the Beast Temple, so after sacrificing the old man to glance around him, he discovered that the Beast God was not in the waist of Feng Hao, and his eyes widened suddenly. Lips trembled slightly and murmured softly in his mouth, "Is it ... it''s him, he''s finally here." Not long ago, he received a message from the Tianwu sacrifice and mentioned it, so he immediately confirmed Feng Hao''s identity and was a little excited. The patriarchs of the five major clans did not know much about it, but because of the existence of the beast **** order, they can be sure that this person is not to make troubles, but to help. ... "Go down." Seeing Feng Hao come on stage, Lang Ang Xiong was just a little stunned.Even if he raised his fist and smashed towards Feng Hao, the wind burst into the wind, with the sound of wind and thunder, directly hit Feng Hao''s heart. . For another person, if you hit it, you will definitely break your heart. "Ben Lei Boxing is full of energy." Feng Hao flashed a cold flash in his eyes, his body leaned forward slightly, suddenly violently raised, raised his fist, was not afraid, and greeted him directly. "Boom." The two fists slammed together under the eyes, making a deafening noise. Many people who were weak in the square had blood spilled from the corners of their ears and looked pale, but almost all of them were within their eyes. All revealed incredible astonishment. "Pedals ..." The huge impact hit each other, and the two figures separated from each other and backed away from both sides. Lang Angxiong took nine backward steps to stop, but Feng Hao only reversed seven steps to stabilize his figure. In this hasty collision, no doubt Feng Hao prevailed. "This" The scene in front of me made everyone unbelievable. Just now, Lang Angxiong''s random punch, but even the people of the Qilin Zun family could not bear it, and he was blown out of the ring, but he was now in the downwind. "This is pure power." The sacrifice of the elderly and the heads of the five major ancestors on the high platform of the Beast Temple were judged at a glance, and they couldn''t help but take a cool breath. The pure power of a human race has reached such a degree. This is simply impossible. The strength of a human race exceeds that of the unicorns with a talent for strength. "OK ... OK ..." Thinking of Feng Hao''s special identity, sacrificing the old man was a little excited, his body trembled slightly, and his mouth screamed well. "Sacrifice to the Lord, who is this person?" The Xuanwu patriarch aside could not bear it anymore and asked with a loud voice. The other patriarchs also set their sights on the sacrifices to the elderly. "call," The sacrifice for the old man exhaled deeply, suppressing the excitement in his heart, his eyes kept on Feng Hao, and he said lightly, "He is Feng Hao ..." "Feng Hao, he is Feng Hao." A few moments of patriarchs suddenly understood, and suddenly there was a shock in their eyes. The incident last time was very troublesome. Although the search was cancelled later, they knew the name of Feng Hao. Suddenly there was a terrible storm in their hearts that could not be calmed down. "Master Beast God has not abandoned his people ..." The words of sacrifices to the old people are full of respect, and there is a fiery eye in them. ... "how can that be." Looking at his own redness and swelling, Wu Zi still had some trembling fists, feeling the almost paralyzed arm, Lang Ang Xiong''s eyes were full of mistakes. At the moment of the collision, he felt an extremely powerful shock.This power was greater than his own talent and surpassed his magical power. All fists will burst, and bones will be destroyed. He never imagined that such a thin man could burst out of such power, and one who didn''t pay attention immediately suffered a lot of losses. Indeed, compared with him, Feng Hao is too thin, Feng Hao is only one meter and eight feet, and weighs less than 100 kilograms. Compared with his behemoth of more than two meters, it is really a little witch. . Therefore, he could not understand why this little man had such power. "You are human." Lang Angxiong squinted his eyes and asked in a snoring voice, carrying anger and suspicion. When did the Terran emerge such a monster. "Yes." Feng Hao shook some of his numb arms, and the magic pesticides turned back to normal. They said that there was no emotional fluctuation. No one feels good about rebellion. However, the freak cultivated by this pretty ancient family really cannot be underestimated. "damn it." Lang Angxiong was furious and trembled. He was forced to retreat by a human race. "No forgiveness, no forgiveness." He yelled, his eyes lit with a black flame, and then, spreading all over the body, raging and burning, the flames lingered, the space oscillated like a lake, and ripples, at this time, he was like the same from Hell The devil, the real devil, is extremely shocking. "Give me death." He jumped up suddenly, raised his fist, and blazed black flames, smashing his head towards Feng Hao. "Kirin arm." As soon as his mind moved, Feng Hao''s right arm swelled, and instantly became covered with red scales, like fish scales, without leaving a slight gap, a violent breath from ancient times. If it is an ancient ferocious god, it is fierce and mighty. "Ben Lei is very vigorous." Strength, condensed from every cell on his body, all concentrated on his fists covered with scales, and his body also showed a layer of bright light, which wrapped his whole body like a godlike armor. "boom." With a kick on the ground, he rushed out like a fierce beast, without fear, raised his fist, and greeted the fist with the black flame, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1090： Hellfire 1090 Hellfire A person, like a demon, has a very strong body, more than two meters in height, just like a giant, burning with black flames, and even the space seems to be burned, showing twisted ripples, shocking, Make life fearful, and dare not fight against it. A person, like a fierce god, has an arm covered with crimson scales, exuding a fierce breath, and the **** is shining with shining armor, and it is like an undefeated God of War. "Booming." Two fists struck together at high altitude, and a thunderous sound erupted from it. The seats were rolled in all directions throughout the city. A strong wind also opened the seats, if not around the platform A barrier, half of the people in this square were about to be killed on the spot. This was the case, and the entire platform was also shaken, and almost collapsed. In a collision, Lang Ang Xiong''s face flashed a pain, his stamina was stagnant, but Feng Hao''s face did not change, and the sound of groaning rang again in his body. "not good." Lang Ang Xiong had no time to think about why Feng Hao was not affected, pulled away and wanted to retreat. "what." How could Feng Hao miss such an opportunity? He stared at him with a stare, screamed, and was full of strength.If the torrent flooded, the rush came out from the tip of his fist. Smashed into Lang Ang Xiong''s chest. "Asshole." Lang Ang Xiong saw that he had been dodging, but once he gritted his teeth, the black flames ignited again and hit him. "Boom." The two fists bumped together again.At the moment of contact, Lang Aungxiong''s huge body was directly blown out by the huge force and fell to the platform. The ground was shaking, and he opened his mouth and spit a blood. There was a horror in his eyes. "Bang, bang ..." Feng Hao is like a sacrifice of the bones.If he raises his fist, he will smash it. He will not give him a chance to catch his breath. He will smash his fist and smash his blood with his fist. He gritted his teeth, but was unable to turn around, and could only passively resist, otherwise, the punch hit him, but it was even more uncomfortable. For a while, the situation on the scene became one-sided, Lang Ang Xiong kept backing, his fists were stained with blood, and he almost burst. The dark flame on his body was a little dim, and the corners of his mouth were **** and miserable. On the square, the look on the face of the barbarians who watched the scene was petrified, one by one stunned and speechless. Who is Lang Ang Xiong. The Barbarian tribe has gone through all the hardships, and the freaks that have been cultivated in endless years have not come to Barbarian once or twice. Each time they let him show off his strength and strength, and the Barbarian can''t find anyone to fight him. Anxious, but helpless. But now, this freak is being beaten down by a human race, and by virtue of pure power. This makes all people can''t believe their eyes. If it weren''t for the wolf and bear, each punch is extremely powerful, they all have to wonder if Lang ang bear is letting water out. The most unexpected thing was that when the first punch, the two clearly couldn''t hold each other, but Feng Hao took the upper hand with the strange defense, which caused the situation today. At this time, Feng Hao''s revealed strength, defense, are extremely shocking, and have exceeded their knowledge of strength and defense talent. "it is good." I don''t know who started it first. After this sound was uploaded on the scene, it immediately boiled. "Good fight, kill him." "Be a little bit gravity, hit his head, and blast directly." "Kill this rebellion, the devil dog." They raised their fists one by one, screaming in their mouths, and their voices were skyrocketing. In this tone, I have been stunned for too long.It is so long that they have internal injuries and can no longer continue to stab.At this time, they saw Lang Ang Xiong being so pressed and beat, and their hearts were so happy that even the patriarchs of the five major tribes applauded. laughing out loud. "How is this possible, who exactly is this person, and why does he have a beast **** order." The old man of the ancient family stood beside the platform, and his eyes were full of incredible looks, his eyes flashed, and he could not find any answer to the questions in his mind. In order to train the Langang Bear freak, the ancient people have worked hard for many things. He can''t understand all of them, but now, this freak they think is invincible, will be defeated at this time. And there was no backhand, which made him acceptable. ... "It is indeed a freak." While waving his fist, Feng Hao was extremely calm in his heart. This Lang Ang Bear is definitely the strongest person Feng Hao has encountered, even more than Chen Hui, Yan Yan, he is not only strong in talent, but the magic energy from the three **** dogs, which is contained in this energy. The power is extremely terrifying, and it is one of the strongest powers he has ever seen. If he did not have the supreme physical defense, he would definitely not be his opponent, and he would not be able to resist the burning of this black flame. At present, Feng Hao had no contempt for him even more, and punched and punched him without giving him a chance to catch his breath. He wanted to defeat him in one fell swoop. "Abominable." Looking at the heavy shadows in front of him, Lang Ang Xiong was full of anger, but it was a miscalculation that caused the current situation, which made him regret. Who knows, this guy can have such a defense. "boom." "Click." When he was too late to dodge, he was hit in the chest, and the sound of broken bones came out. He was taken off and landed in the distance. He seemed to be dying. His physique was also in a terrible state. Feng Hao''s fist was able to destroy the mountains, but he failed to pierce his chest. I want to know that he possesses magical power and has already tempered his physique like a golden stone. "It''s not dead." Feng Hao was also a little stunned, and wanted to bully himself again, but a strong breath broke out from the fallen Lang Ang bear, which made him stop and couldn''t help but look very cautious. "Well, ..." The dark flames burned from Lang Aung''s bear.In a flash, it turned into a raging fire. Soaring into the sky, the blessed platform was also burnt. If Feng Hao rushed through, it would be extremely embarrassing This flame, even if he cannot be burned, he will have to peel off a layer of skin. "call," Seeing this scene, the old man next to the platform was relieved and exhaled, and there was a flash of pride in his eyes. "Do you think you won?" The gloomy voice came from the dark flame, just like the groan of the **** devil, making people tremble, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1091： Cut off Chapter 1091 This is a bizarre flame, which is completely black and contrary to the normal flame. It is a common magic fire in hell. However, this fire is different from the magic fire. This is the essence of the fierce beast in Hell. This kind of fire is many times stronger than the **** demon fire and can burn everything. At that time, the five major beasts of the barbarians were helpless to this kind of demon fire and could not kill it. It can be seen that this demon fire is strong. At this time, the flame of Lang Ang Bear was this kind of magic fire. If he was a demon from Hell, he slowly climbed from the flame. He was surrounded by black flames, and his eyes were dark and thorough, and the flames were burning, which made people see the illusion that both souls were burning, so he dared not look directly, and the horror was boundless. At this time, on his forehead, a strange magic pattern appeared ... This is the shape of a dark flame. With the glow of this small flame, the magic fire around him burns more vigorously. With him as the center, the surrounding ground is spreading a black and the space is boiling. In general, people''s eyes have become distorted because of the endless thump. "Roar," Lang Angxiong did not stand up. On the contrary, he stunned like a World of Warcraft, his mouth screaming at the mighty wind, slowly, the flame around him, centering on him, formed a **** three-headed dog The shape is so fierce that it suffocates and makes people suffocate. "Humph." The old man next to the platform hummed a little, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he said arrogantly, "It can be considered good to push him to this step, but unfortunately, it is destined to die in the hands of Lang Ang Xiong ... Alas, it''s okay, it would be nice if we joined our pretty ancient family. " He knew quite well about Lang Angxiong''s situation at this time, so he was full of confidence, and looking at Feng Hao was like looking at a dead man. The change of Lang Ang Xiong also calmed down the scene. The sacrifices to the old man were also dignified. He had made up his mind. If Feng Hao is not low and fights the reputation of the barbarians, he will save Feng Hao. In his mind, Feng Hao''s identity is greater than everything, even if he betrays faithfulness. ... "So arrogant energy." Feng Hao''s face was dignified, his eyes tightly locked on Lang Ang Xiong''s body. The intensity of this dark flame is more than any energy he has ever seen, although he has long known that there are countless strange things in the world, especially the Lord of the Heavens Palace said to him that the unique constitution in the heavens and the earth. In front of Lang Langxiong, he possesses a kind of magic power in Hell, which is the special magic fire of Hell''s Warcraft monarch and **** three-headed dog. "interesting." Feng Hao didn''t mean to be afraid. On the contrary, he was very excited, his fighting spirit was rushing, his hands were drawn in a row, and two strange and mysterious arrays appeared and appeared on his head. "Oh, ..." With the formation of a large array, a palm like a shrine is slowly condensed. Under the infusion of various forces, this palm appears dark purple, shining brightly, and there is an arc dazzling outside and rippling out. Shocking atmospheric charm, at this moment, the world groaned, it seemed that it could not bear the charm and rippled up. "Roar," At this time, Lang Ang bear roared loudly, and his hands were slammed on the ground, as if he were a monster dog, carrying the magic of the sky, a raging flame, and rushing towards the wind, wanting to tear into pieces . "Fantastic fingerprints." Feng Hao''s face was right, his eyes were frozen, his handprints were pinched, his hand was flipped, and the big hand that appeared on top of his head was rolling like a chariot, and he fell directly towards Lang Ang Xiong. "Roar." At this time Lang Ang Xiong seemed to have lost his mind. When the big hand fell, he did not evade. On the contrary, he opened his hands and wanted to tear the big hand. "Well." With a thunderous sound, Lang Ang vomited blood, was smashed and flew out again, and the blood was scattered on the platform, proving that he was not badly injured. Today, Feng Hao s strength has soared again, and the power and pressure of the earth-shaking fingerprints have all multiplied several times. He even confronted him with his physical body, which was purely death-seeking. "Roar," It was the landing, that Lang Aungxiong raged again, the power was not reduced, and he darted again, but he was greeted by a big hand. "Sky Star Light Bomb." He opened his mouth and spit out a gigantic flare of black flames, and greeted the big hand. "Booming." The two collided together and completely exploded. A mushroom cloud rose, and ripples and winds roared around the roll sheet in all directions. The scene was very grand, killing everything. "go to hell." Lang Angxiong avoided these strong winds flexibly, like a demon dog, holding two claws condensed by the dark flames, and grasped toward Fenghao. "Well." Feng Hao disappeared directly in place, but when he reappeared, he was holding a dark purple sword on the palms full of scales. Without any hesitation, he directly fell off Lang Lang''s head. "Hey." Everyone saw a sharp arc crossing, and they saw blood blooming and a scream of screaming. "stop." A panic screamed loudly, and everyone saw a figure rushing into the ring, pulling out a figure. It was the old man on the platform. He shot and saved Lang Ang Xiong. Although Lang Angxiong avoided a fatal blow, his left arm was chopped down by Feng Hao and remained on the ring. There is nothing that can''t kill the sky-scratching who carries the energy of sky punishment. "Hmm ..." Holding a large sword, he stroked continuously, Feng Hao directly smashed this arm, and his bones were broken. For those who have been confirmed to be enemies, he does not need to keep his hand, but he is not able to kill the freak, and he has some regrets. "Do not," Watching Feng Hao chopped into countless broken arms, Lang Angxiong shouted sternly, and his eyes were full of bloodshots. If the old man did not imprison him, he would pounce on him desperately. If an arm is broken, it is almost impossible to regenerate it. Unless the broken arm is intact, there are still some possibilities. "You guys are so hard." The old man took a deep look at Feng Hao, whispered to the sacrifice old man on the beast temple, cut through the space, and left Lang Aung with a wolf. "ruthless." Feng Hao dismissed the corner of his mouth, exhaled slightly, and let go of the huge sword in his hand. The unicorn arm returned to normal, and looked towards the beast temple. Then he saw that the sacrifice old man was looking at himself with a smile. However, deep in his eyes, Feng Hao also saw a touch of fiery and respect. Feng Hao shuddered, shook his head slightly, and jumped off the ring without thinking about it. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1092： Familiar eyes Chapter 1092: Familiar Eyes The situation on the ring platform changed very quickly. Most of the barbarians in the square had not reacted at all. They saw Lang Ang Xiong cut off one arm and be rescued by the old man. "This" After the space was closed, everyone looked at each other, and some of them couldn''t react. In the eyes of each other, they all saw the surprise and incredible. Lang Aungxiong, a freak raised by a very ancient family, was defeated, and his arm was severed. Wasted. The people of the ancient times have worked hard, and after exhausting the endless years of freak, the people of the people of the ancient times have to vomit blood. Without an arm, even if Lang Ang Xiong is not decadent, his strength will be greatly reduced. I believe it is no longer a problem. "Wow ..." The flowers suddenly bloomed on the scene.All the barbarians were red-eyed, roaring towards the sky, beating their chests, excited and yelled loudly, venting, and the noise was like a thunderous sound for a time Rolling, can''t stop. Since the appearance of Lang Ang Xiong, they have been pressed on them like a big mountain, choking them and breathing out of breath. Today, this big mountain is finally destroyed. How can they be unhappy. Moreover, after seeing the beast **** order from Feng Hao''s waist, many barbarians surrounded him, beating him, exclaiming good things one by one, and did not treat him as an outsider at all. However, if he was not arrogant, these fists would be smashed, even if they were beaten with iron. "Ha ha." Feng Hao also greeted them with arrogance, and did not have a strong posture or hold his own identity. "call," The sacrifice of the old man gave a slight sigh of relief, and looked at the five chiefs around him, all seeing the joy in the other''s eyes. This time the blow to the pretty ancients was big enough. "quiet." After seeing them making a noise for a while, the sacrifice of the sacrifices to the old man was a cry, and after the scene quieted down slowly, he announced, "Continue the test." The competition continued. Feng Hao did not participate, but stood beside Huang Tianyun and waited. "This lord." At the command of the sacrifice of the old man, a guard from the Beast Temple stepped down, came to Feng Hao, and exclaimed with respect. The strong is respected, and Feng Hao''s strength just now has been respected by him. "Something." Feng Hao smiled. "Please worship the Lord." The guard said respectfully, with a touch of fire in his eyes. The tribal man in front of him is not very old, but he has a horrible strength, which is beyond his ability at all, and can only look up. You know, in the past few years, he saw the elites of the respected family, and they also suffered a lot from Lang Anxiong. Red breathlessness is like doing something trivial. "it is good." Feng Hao looked up and saw that the sacrifice old man was showing a kind smile to him, and he slightly hesitated. Even if he agreed, he walked towards the beast temple with the guard. He sacrificed the kindness of the old man because he had just fought with Lang Angxiong just now. Indeed, he did a great job for the barbarians, removed his confidant, and he also had a beast **** order. As a friend, this was nothing, so he didn''t think much. "Master wait for me." Huang Tianyun shouted, and Fangdian followed him and followed him. This guy''s typical follower, regardless of Feng Hao''s unwillingness, followed closely and played the role of a follower and a bodyguard. On the surface, it seems that Wu Zun''s cultivation is very easy to be ignored. Therefore, every time he makes a shot, he can give the enemy an unexpected surprise. "Sacrifice to lords, five patriarchs." After arriving at the Beast God Temple, Feng Hao politely greeted them. The patriarchs of the five major tribes are indeed unusual. In them, Feng Hao felt a breath that was no less powerful than those in the realm of Xuantiangong and Yan Aotian. Although they have suppressed as much as possible, but the little strand that occasionally overflows is suffocating. Feng Hao understands that if these people really want to kill themselves, a wisp of air is enough. In front of them, they are as small as ants. "Haha." The sacrifice old man laughed and held Feng Hao''s hands with great enthusiasm, and said, "Thanks for your help, my little brother, otherwise, I will soon be suffocated by those rebellious people." "Where and where, it''s just a hand." Feng Hao was so embarrassed by him, he responded politely, but the unintentional words made the hearts of the five patriarchs. Raise your hand. Well, judging from the situation just now, it is really just a hand, there is no hard fight at all. After thinking of his special identity, the five patriarchs were relieved, and a relaxed smile appeared on their faces. "I went with my little brother, and I''ll leave it to you." The sacrifice of the old man and the five of them made an explanation, and then they led Feng Hao, and Huang Tianyun, and the three entered the beast temple together. For the sake of Feng Hao, he couldn''t even care about the big races. It can be seen how the position of Feng Hao in his heart is. Since the last time the sacrificial elder of Tianwu mainland sent him a letter, he has been waiting for this day, and finally arrived. "Meet the beast god." Entered the beast **** temple, sacrificed the old man''s face with sincerity, fell to his knees, and bowed respectfully and respectfully to the beast **** sculpture. Feng Hao looked at the eyes that appeared from the clouds ... These eyes are sharp and majestic.It is unusual.No one dares to look directly at these eyes, but Feng Hao is not afraid. On the contrary, he always feels that these eyes seem to have seen where he has been. I just can''t remember. "Where did you see it?" Looking directly at those supreme eyes, Feng Hao''s brows slowly squeezed into a pile, forming a several word. The beast **** of the barbarians has nothingness, and no one has even remembered the appearance, so this sculpture of the beast **** does not even have a specific shape, which makes people doubt whether it has actually existed. Feng Hao, however, was strangely familiar with these eyes, which made him feel inexplicable. If you really encountered the beast god, how could you not remember. "Maybe it''s just a bit similar." Feng Hao exhaled without thinking. This thing is useless if you think about it. If you have really seen it, he believes that it will definitely come to mind one day. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1093： A look Chapter 1093: A Gaze If you change someone and look at the sculpture of the beast **** so rudely, the sacrifice of the old man would have been soaring. Even if the five patriarchs of the ancestors would scold him, they would stop. However, when he saw Feng Hao, he did not show the slightest dissatisfaction. On the contrary, his eyes had been consciously or unconsciously glanced at Feng Hao''s chest, showing a fiery look. And Huang Tianyun, this guy came in, always has a hippie smile, and also grinned Bai Sensen''s teeth into the sculpture of the beast god, with a playful expression in his eyes. This made the sacrificing the old man a little annoyed. If it were not for Feng Hao, he would have slapped him here. This is blasphemy. "Brother, please follow me." The sacrifice of the sacrifice old man sinks the anger in Shen''s heart, and he kindly speaks to Feng Hao, leading him toward the side hall and into a room. "Tenwu sacrifices have been communicated with me about beast **** orders. I think the little brother can indeed become a good friend of my barbarian." After sitting down, he sacrificed to the old man and said to Feng Hao kindly. "Thank you for sacrificing adults and being a friend of the barbarians, I am honored." Feng Hao was overjoyed, and thanked him quickly. He also said that this time he could help him to become a true friend of the barbarians, then he would have a better chance to enter the ancestral worship site of the barbarians. There, he could absorb the essence of the five great beasts scattered in the space and temper the true supreme body. At that time, even if he has no ability to control the power of virtual martial arts, with this supreme body, he will still be able to stand at the peak of the entire world. There is no doubt about the power of the Supreme Body. If the legend is true, the five beasts inherit the talents of the Beast God. Does nt that mean that the Beast God has the Supreme Body. The mysterious beast gods of the barbarians are recorded too little in the ancient books, with only a few words, it is impossible to verify anything. "Haha, ..." Seeing him say this, the sacrificed old man opened his mouth and laughed, but also full of joy. After a few words of politeness, he asked, "This time the little brother is here, what is the matter?" He didn''t communicate much with the Tianwu sacrifice, but only learned the differences between Feng Hao, and this beast god''s order, and the others were not very clear. Therefore, he also believes that Feng Hao has something to ask for help. "Yes, there are things." Feng Hao smiled slightly, but spoke a few times without saying a word. The ancestral sacrifice place of the barbarians, but the most important land of barbarians, allows them to go in and practice. Moreover, if it is considered by the barbarians to desecrate their ancestors, would it not be driven out of the barbarians, and it would not be the time to abandon all their achievements. "Little brother, but it doesn''t matter." Seeing him look like this, he sacrificed to the old man, and immediately smiled and spoke to him with a mild tone. He knows that Feng Hao''s special, no matter what the requirements, he will try to meet. "Then I''ll tell you ..." Feng Hao hesitated for a long time, gritted his teeth, and said euphemistically, "I have some special talents with strength talent, defense talent, space talent ... I believe that the sacrifices have been seen." "Yes." The sacrificed old man nodded, and a depressing shock flashed in his eyes. Just a moment ago, Feng Hao did reveal three kinds of extreme talents before defeating the pretty ancient clan Lang Ang Xiong. At this point, he could see it clearly. At this time, after Feng Hao mentioned it, his mood fluctuated. No one has ever been able to have two types of extreme talents, but he has, what does it mean. "So ... I wonder if the sacrifice to the Lord allows me to enter the ancestor worship area for a period of time." Feng Hao asked very carefully. At the same time, he had been watching the sacrifice of the old man, and saw that he was not angry, and then finished it in one breath. "Ancestral Land ..." The sacrifices to the old man frowned, and his brows frowned slightly. According to the previous practice, even those who have the order of the beast **** cannot enter the ancestral sacrifice area. This is the core of the barbarians and the buried place of the ancestors. How can outsiders enter it? "is it not OK." Seeing that he did not respond, Feng Hao was a little disappointed, and there was a gloom in his eyes. "Oh." While sacrificing the old man hesitantly, the small ball in Feng Hao''s arms agitated, crawling out of his collar, and screamed slightly in the mouth, sacrificing the old man to look up sharply, and then he saw the eyes and suddenly he was When he shuddered, he almost fell to his knees, but saw the threatening eyes. He resisted the shock in his heart, and sat there hard, and did not dare to look up. Inside the slightly closed eyes, A scorching respect. However, all of this, Feng Hao, who was a bit disappointed, didn''t find it. When he saw the little ball crawling out, he was a bit angry, and pressed it in. "Hey." Huang Tianyun, who stood aside, took everything into his eyes, and made a gruesome laughter in his mouth, but it caused a havoc of Fenghao. This guy can''t change this habit everywhere he runs. Feng Hao doubts that if he was not himself, he would be driven out by sacrificing the old man. "Since I can''t, then I''m leaving." Seeing that the sacrifice old man kept his head down and did not respond, Feng Hao sighed, stood up, and said goodbye. There is no way. People do nt agree. It s impossible to make a big noise for the barbarians. In their current strength, they are just trying to die. Therefore, they can only think of other ways. "Little brother wait." Seeing him pulling his leg away, the sacrifice for the old man stood up and called him. When he turned around, the sacrifice for the old man took a slight breath and calmed his excitement. To enter this ancestral sacrifice site, I and the five patriarchs must allow me to enter ... " "Oh." Feng Hao replied casually, some did not quite understand what he meant. "Little brother, wait a moment here, I''ll come and go." After letting Feng Hao sit down, the sacrificed veteran hurried out. In the beast **** hall, the patriarchs of the five major tribe were called in by the sacrificed elderly ... "Sacrifice to the Lord, what you said is true." The five patriarchs are a little excited, and their emotions are difficult to suppress. "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes." The sacrifice of the old man''s eyes was glowing, and he knelt down at the sculpture of the beast god, and excitedly thought about some strange Scriptures that no one could understand. After a long time, he stood up and asked them, The land of the ancestors, when the contest is over, you will open it. " He said this without the tone of asking for their opinions at all, but rather not accepting it. "We understand." The five patriarchs looked at each other and all agreed. [Five chapters, no less, my aunt s birthday may be going tomorrow, but five should be possible, but the update will be delayed, sorry, in addition, thank you for your strong support for shrimp rice, thank you,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1094： Essence of Magic Chapter 1094 The ancestral sacrifice site is the buried place of the five sacred beasts of the barbarians. From ancient times to the present, when all sacred beasts fall, they will come to this small world. In this endless years, the ancestor sacrifice land has no idea How many sacred beasts are buried in the bones, it is impossible to calculate, and here, it will be opened every ten years, and the core elite children of the major tribes can come in to cultivate, but they can''t bear it because of their constitution. How much energy is able to stay here for four or five days, it is already very good. Even if the time is too short, however, the four or five days of cultivation in this area can definitely be compared to the time of four or fifty years. Because of this effect, the weight of the ancestral sacrifice place in the barbarians is higher than everything. Since endless years, no foreign race has entered. But this time, it was sacrificed to the elderly and he did not hesitate to answer Feng Hao''s request. Under the indoctrination of the five great patriarchs, a large array slowly emerged, bursting into an incomparable bright light. "Little brother, you can directly enter the ancestor worship site from here. If you can''t hold it, don''t support it. In the middle of the ancestor worship site, there is a teleportation ancient array. Just put a source stone You can start ... " Worshiping the elderly impatiently introduced to Feng Hao the precautions for entering the ancestral ancestor''s land, always cautious, as if he was afraid of what happened to Feng Hao. "Thank you for sacrificing your sacrifice, and thanks to several patriarchs. The boy will keep in mind that he will not stand up." Feng Hao thanked them with a look of gratitude, sincere look. He didn''t know why sacrificing the old man changed his mind and agreed to his request, but his purpose was achieved. As long as he could enter the land of ancestor worship, he could be tempered into a true supreme body.Others are not important. . The ancient array burst a bright light, enveloping Fenghao, and instantly lost its trace. "Let''s go and come back in a few days." Looking at the ancient array that was slowly and quietly, there was a strange light flashing in the eyes of the sacrifice old man. Together with the five patriarchs, they went out, the door was closed, and there was no darkness at all. "Hey." Suddenly, a creepy laughter sounded in the darkness, and then there was a flash of light on that ancient array, a little, and it went silent. ... After walking out of the ancient array, Fenghao glanced around and looked around.A lush jungle surrounded by strange trees, covered by the sun, rivers, waterfalls, various exotic flowers, countless, The boundless beauty is like a paradise. However, there are no living creatures in Taoyuan. There are no beasts roaring in the jungle, not even worms. There are no fishes and shrimps in the river. They are crystal clear, like a mirror. The entire world is filled with a weird atmosphere. Clouds and fog visible to the naked eye are drifting away. Occasionally, there are several whimpers that destroy the atmosphere of Xanadu. This is the place where the ancestors worship the barbarians. "Well, the Yuanli here is different from the outside world." Feeling the difference of the energy infiltrating into the body, Feng Hao took a moment''s notice, didn''t pay any attention to the surrounding environment, closed his eyes, and sensed the energy that penetrated into the body. This kind of energy gives Feng Hao a completely different feeling. Moreover, after infiltrating into the body, these energy do not converge into the Wuyuan vortex like the ordinary force of heaven and earth, but penetrate into each cell ... This is a new kind of energy that Feng Hao can feel.Because of this infiltration of energy, every cell seems to be active. Faintly, he seems to hear the roar of the five major beasts, and His physique, in this case, seems to be slowly improving. Although the radian of this increase is not large, and if it is absent, Feng Hao has felt those subtle changes. "Is this the essence of the sacred beasts?" Feng Hao opened his eyes, his eyes filled with joy. His physique can no longer be improved with the help of external forces.Since the refinement of the fire unicorn essence has been refined, there has been no substantial improvement. After refining more and more essences, he has become a supreme body. He even felt that there was no room for improvement, but after this energy penetrated into the body, he actually felt that his physique was being improved. Although after listening to Huang Tianyun''s explanation, Feng Hao knew that in this world, he could cast the true supreme body, but when this ascension came, he still could not control his emotions. "Find a strong place and retreat." Feng Hao Teng got up and glanced around. After a while, he found a dense foggy place. Without hesitation, he was heading towards it. "Master, wait for me." Just a moment before he left, a ghost crying and rumbling voice came over. Feng Hao turned around and saw Huang Tianyun follow him pantingly, and a moment of doubt flashed in his eyes. "How did you come." "Hey, they don''t trust you master, so they asked me to follow up." Huang Tianyun explained with a hippie smile. "Is it." Feng Hao gave him a slight glance, and the corner of his mouth slightly bent. He knew that it must be that this guy ran in secretly, but found such a bad excuse. However, since entering this space, the surrounding energy has naturally penetrated into his body. Fortunately, his ability to withstand is relatively strong. For ordinary people, it can''t take long, so the core elite children of the barbarians come in. It s practiced next to the teleportation ancient formation. Once you ca nt bear it, you use the source stone to leave. How can you be like him and find a place with strong spirits to practice? And this guy. Feng Hao wasn''t worried at all, turned around and walked towards that place full of energy. This is a clear river flowing above a waterfall, falling down from the cliffs of thousands of feet, making a blasting sound, splashing waves, and water mist. "Below, there should be holy beast remains." Feng Hao just glanced at the waterfall deep pool below, and then understood the reason for the strong energy here. "That''s it." Feng Hao didn''t want to waste time. He bent down and sat down on the cliff above the waterfall. He closed his eyes, lifted his eyes, and quickly absorbed the essence of the surrounding space. "Well." After he was settled, a white shadow flashed from his arms and stood not far away. "As long as the true Supreme Body is cast, he can initially control the power of virtual force ..." Huang Tianyun stood there, completely missing the previous hippie smiley face, with a cautious look, and murmured in his mouth, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1095： Surprise Chapter 1095: Surprise "Oh." It seems to be in agreement with Huang Tianyun''s words, the small ball is nodded humanely, and a bright luster flashes in the crystal clear eyes, just like a pair of gems, but if you look closely, this pair of gems In the eyes, the sky and the earth are silhouetted. It seems that it can penetrate all the truth and reality, and faintly reveal a terrifying atmosphere, which makes people have a suffocating illusion, and they can''t look directly. "However, this kid is now in control of an extreme force. Even if he controls virtual martial arts, the power that can be exerted is at most 10% ..." Huang Tianyun''s eyes are bright, like a pair of divine pupils, purple brilliance, like purple sky fire burning, can burn everything. His purple pupil at this time was very different from what appeared in front of Feng Hao. In the purple sky fire, there was no trace of flaws, just like a crystal. If Feng Hao saw this scene, he would be shocked to say nothing, because even if his Ziqi Donglai had already been promoted to the peak of the heavens at this time, he could not do this step, wouldn''t it be said Huang Tianyun''s purple pupil level has exceeded himself. "Oh." When it comes to this, the small ball is so bright in the eyes that it seems quite excited. Once Feng Hao has been quenched into the true supreme body, he can control the power of virtual martial arts in his body.Although he has not integrated the nine ultimate powers, he can only exert a layer of power, but this is already a step forward. A big step has been taken. As long as the power of Jiu Ji is thoroughly integrated, he can completely and completely control this almost supreme virtual force. By then ... Thinking of this, it seems a bit eager to wait, can''t wait. "It is difficult to ask for Saint Jing from those guys. If it is stolen, then this kid will definitely be hunted down by them all over the world ..." Huang Tianyun stroked his chin, murmured in his mouth, and there was a look of excitement in his eyes. It seemed that Feng Hao was chased and killed by the eight extraordinary families. Sheng Jing is the lifeblood of the Eight Great Family. Don''t even think about hitting their idea. No matter anyone, in any scene, they will turn their faces. This point, Feng Hao is very clear, otherwise, the source will last time. Things compelled them to come up with the Holy Crystal. He knew that this would have an adverse effect. The Eighth Family was furious. He could not afford it. By then, the Feng Family might be killed. This was what he did not want to see. Yes, so, it wasn''t mentioned at all. Feng Hao, in order to completely control the power of virtual martial arts, must combine the power of Jiu Ji ... Jiu Ji Power, which is not easy to find, you need a lot of time to collect all. However, if he did not completely control the power of virtual martial arts, Huang Tianyun was worried that Feng Hao could survive the eight-killing punishment, especially the nine-killing. No one knew what would happen, so Huang Tianyun was always uneasy . Feng Hao is different from others. His heaven punishment will be extremely horrible, because he controls the cycle of heaven and earth that even heaven and earth cannot tolerate. There is no doubt that the way of heaven and earth circulates. Cultivation has reached an extreme level. It is bound to control the entire heaven and earth. Can the heaven and earth allow such people to exist? The more powerful people are, the more terrible the punishment will be. This is a law, because the more powerful they are, the more they can threaten and even destroy the heaven and earth, so the punishment will be even more horrible and able to survive. The chance of day penalty is reduced. Therefore, in this world, the people who can truly stand on the top are not necessarily talented people, because they can''t survive this heavy punishment. Feng Hao even needless to say, controlling the power of virtual martial arts, which is beyond the control of heaven and earth, and now also controlling the way of heaven and earth cycle ... To be honest, even Huang Tianyun is a little jealous of this guy. However, there is more concern now. Now Feng Hao doesn''t have a lot of cards to face the day penalty. Whether he can successfully advance to the Holy Order, both said. "By the way, the kid of the last generation of virtual martial arts seems to be in control of six extreme powers." Suddenly, Huang Tianyun''s eyes brightened, and his wrinkled brow slowly stretched out, his eyes looked at Feng Hao again and murmured, "It seems that it is time to let this kid enter and see ... " ... When Feng Hao sat down, he was lifted up and decided to speed up the absorption of the surrounding essence. Immediately, the surrounding eyes could see that the essence, such as clouds and mist, gathered towards him and penetrated into his body. Fortunately, this scene was not seen by the sacrificed elderly people, otherwise they would yell again. Because the core elite children of the barbarians came in, they allowed the essence to penetrate into the body, so as to achieve the effect of tempering the flesh. Who dares to be like Feng Hao and actively absorbed the essence, died long ago. Because in this essence, it is not a connotation of ultimate talents, but a collection of five ultimate talents. Such energy, no one of the five major races can truly absorb for their own use. . However, Feng Hao is different. At this time, he already had five kinds of extreme powers, and formed a preliminary supreme body. When he encountered this kind of fusion, he was like a fish, and it was as if someone who had not eaten for three days saw a chicken leg. Just let it all absorb light. In a few moments, Feng Hao was wrapped in white mist, and his body shape was invisible. The surrounding qi, like the white mist, came together, and the entire waterfall was covered up. "Well, ... roar, ..." In this thick white mist, the roar of the five major beasts faintly came out, and it was extremely shocking, and it was precisely because of this common chanting that the surrounding spirits gathered at an accelerated speed. Absorb for him. At this time, Feng Hao was all in his heart and felt that every muscle, bone, viscera, and every cell were improving. This feeling made him want to stop, and he was not afraid that the body could not bear it. Sucking essence like body. Inside the body, a piece of crystal is shining, just like gold is cast.Each cell has a special sound, which gradually converges into an earth-shattering roar, forming a strange melody that spreads thousands of miles outer. "Roar, ... heh, ..." Suddenly, because of the strange melody emanating from this roar, all kinds of roars rang out everywhere, shocked the whole world, a little, one head was shining brightly, and the mighty beasts rose into the air. Each end is a peerless horror, rippling with an atmospheric charm that destroys the world, and their eyes are looking at the same place, Feng Hao in the white mist, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1096： Holy beast spirit Chapter 1096: Spirit Beast Essence This is a crystal clear beast, such as a dragon, such as a phoenix, and a tiger ... Each one is peerless and lifelike, as if it is real, with great power, and the surrounding space is rippling like a lake. Driving away, rolling around the mat, a large tract of wood was destroyed in the meantime, sawdust spattered, the soil was tossed, and deep marks were left on the ground, just as if a sharp blade had cut it. Obviously, this is the spirit of the sacred beast that fell in this ancestral sacrifice land. In this special voice coming out from Feng Hao, they seem to be summoned. Moreover, when looking at Fenghao, their eyes were not half fierce, but full of respect and fiery, just like watching the gods in their own hearts. The reason for all this seems to be the special roar from Feng Hao ... This roar is very strange, it seems to be a fusion of the five major beast sounds, but the most important thing is the special implication in this roar, which is the meaning that made these beast spirits. in this way. "Roar, ... heh, ..." In a few moments, the crystal-clear beast spirit around him fluttered towards Feng Hao, and it went directly into his body. Feng Hao didn''t respond at all, these spirits broke into his body, and, naturally, was refined and integrated into every cell of his body, constantly strengthening, tempering, and upgrading. Of course, the pain that accompanies it is Feng Hao''s pain.This kind of pain is like being cut with a sharp knife by the muscles of the body, and the person is also baked on the fire stand. However, he was not in a coma, and felt soberly step by step. "what," Feng Hao couldn''t bear it anymore. He yelled openly, trying to stop the spirit of these fierce beasts from entering his body, but he couldn''t do it anyway, because the strange roar did not stop at all. At this time, Feng Hao had a terrible complexion. The whole person was like cooked shrimp, red all over the body, every blood vein was reflected, every muscle was swollen to the limit, and the whole person was like A balloon was blown up, and it could burst at any time. The situation was very critical. He was about to be blasted by the spirit of these fierce beasts. "Enough, he can''t take it now." Seeing this scene, Huang Tianyun frowned slightly, and said something to the small ball on the side. "Howling, ..." The small ball is very reluctant and seems to want Feng Hao to bear it, but at this time his situation is indeed not optimistic. There is no way, it just opened its mouth and yelled. It seems that there is a meaning in this voice. With great majesty, the spirits of those beasts that fluttered towards Feng Hao immediately stopped and moved to their knees. The glittering eyes were filled with deep awe. However, this does not mean that it is over, on the contrary, but it has only just begun ... The holy beasts that fell here are all extraordinary. At least there were dozens of people who broke into Feng Hao''s body just now. It would be easy to want to thoroughly refine these spirits. Therefore, Feng Hao''s pain has just begun.He was rolling on the ground in pain at this time. When he rolled over, he fell into the deep pool. He whipped in the water, tumbling, and the icy river water could not. It did not play much role in extinguishing the pain on his body. On the contrary, because of the heat emanating from his body, the river water was faintly evaporated by the heat, and there was a thick mist of water around it. "It looks like it won''t be finished in a short while." Looking at the constantly tossing Feng Hao, Huang Tianyun fell lazily and slept on the soft grass, but his eyes still glanced at the Feng Hao in the water from time to time. The corner of his mouth curved a shallow arc, it seemed that ... gloat. You have to pay as much as you want. Feng Hao had known for a long time, but he never expected that such an accident would happen. The essence of these holy beasts broke into his own body ... When the first breaks in, he is happy, when the second breaks in, he is pleasantly surprised, when the third breaks in, he is still happy, and when the fourth breaks in, there is something in his heart Faintly anxious, but more still look forward to it, and look forward to whether more spirits come in to refine themselves ... I don''t know if God heard his prayer. The essence of the holy beast broke into his body one by one. There are blue dragons, white tigers, suzakus, basalts, and unicorns ... When the tenth head, he didn''t feel very good. When the fifteenth head, he wanted to stop this situation, but found out that this was not beyond his control at all, because, He has been tempering his physique, and each cell is emitting his own symphonic sound. This sound is not only that these holy beast spirits will always break into him and automatically refine for him. This was originally a good thing and was something that Feng Hao was desperate for, but at this time it was undoubtedly his lifeline, and he felt like it would continue, even if he already possessed the supreme body, he could not escape the danger of being exploded, and it was faint He has felt the limits of his body. "Am I going to be exploded here today." Feeling the body that could not bear it, Feng Hao couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but his doom hadn''t come, but his body also stored the essence of twenty-three sacred beasts. Then, when the pain came, he could no longer think about or control anything, but because these spirits were his natural refining, he didn''t need to manage it, of course, so his pain never stopped. . Listening to the sound of ghosts crying from the waterfall, Huang Tianyun and the small ball are lying on the grass above the waterfall leisurely, squinting and enjoying the sun shining on the sky. However, the movement of the small ball did not stop. Its crystal clear eyes like a gemstone glanced at Feng Hao''s dynamics from time to time. Every one or two days, it would kneel on the ground toward the distance. The sacred animal spirit casts a glance, and the head spirit will break into Feng Hao''s body by itself. For all this, Huang Tianyun, if he hadn''t seen it, had an unknown grass in his mouth, and leisurely drove Erlang''s legs to snooze and doze there. Therefore, Feng Hao has been living under this kind of inhuman torment day after day. The whole person has already died alive. If it was not because he cultivated warfare, he had a steadfast mind, and I was afraid that crazy, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1097： In a year Chapter 1097 Of course, after experiencing these unbearable pains, Feng Hao also received great benefits.From the original, he could only bear the essence of twenty-three sacred beasts, but now only half a month later, he can already bear thirty. Head up. It can be seen that this improvement is not a single star, but a doubled increase. This was an inconceivable thing.Since the Supreme Body was created, the physique has never been improved in the slightest, but now, it has a large arc of improvement.If Feng Hao knows it, he will be pleasantly surprised, but he has nothing at all now. This aspect of enjoyment, because he has been in extreme pain, deepened into the soul, can not think about other things at all. All of this is naturally deliberately made by the small ball. Otherwise, within half a month, the essence of the twenty-three holy beasts should have been refined by the speed of his supreme body. Of course, this means that the reason why his physique is so rapidly improved now is entirely because of the spirit of these more than 20 holy beasts. There is no sequela to this large radian increase. Otherwise, Huang Tianyun will never turn a blind eye, because this is actually the best exercise. First, hone one''s will. This deep pain in the soul, another person can withstand an hour, this is already very good, but Feng Hao, with his unswerving will, has sustained it for half a month. Under this painful trial His will has also been greatly improved. This is not what ordinary people think. Second, temper one''s constitution. Not to mention physical fitness, these sublime energies, such as blades, like fire ... are strengthening each of his cells. And ordinary people, even if they go out to practice, isn''t it just a matter of tempering their will and physique, and the effect is not necessarily better than this, because Feng Hao has been struggling on the death line, the pain that goes deep into the soul is simply more It is uncomfortable to die, how ordinary experience can be compared. Outside, because Feng Hao hadn''t come out for half a month, the sacrifice to the old man was still a bit unsettled. For half a month, for half a month, even the most talented person of the barbarian can withstand seven to eight days of tempering in it, which is already very good, and in the ancient books of the barbarian, more than ten days, There are only a dozen people, but no one can hold up for fifteen days. This made the sacrificing the old man a little uneasy, for fear that something happened to Feng Hao. "No, I have to go in and confirm." He stood up and said to the five patriarchs. "Sacrifice to the Lord." The Xuanwu patriarch stood up and said, "I think it''s better not to sacrifice adults." "Why." There was a flash of doubt in the eyes of the sacrifice old man. "I have forgotten the sacrifice to the Lord, who is there next to that little brother." Xuanwu clan''s long eyes reminded. "This" The old man shivered in sacrifice to the old man, and then nodded, "Yeah, but I''m going to pray now, you stay here." Having said that, he walked quickly towards the main hall, came to the sculpture of the beast god, bowed respectfully, and prayed. Twenty days have passed, Feng Hao still hasn''t come out ... A month has passed and there is still no audio ... At this time, both the sacrifices to the elderly and the patriarchs of the five major tribes could not wait, and when they were about to open the ancient formation ... "Don''t bother." A dull and majestic voice resounded directly in the mind of the sacrifice of the old man, and he fell down on his knees with a shudder. "Sacrifice your lord, are you okay?" Such a change made all the five patriarchs stunned. However, seeing that he was reading the scriptures and performing great gifts there, he did not help him. "wait." After sacrificing the old man to get up, he sorted out the excited emotions in his heart, said a few words to the chiefs of the five majors, and then came to sit aside, closed his eyes, and chanted the scriptures over and over again. ... In a flash, one year passed ... During the year, many things happened in the Hongmeng and Meng circles, two of which were talked about by many people. The first is the new Fengjia. Fengjia, although it has a deep influence in the upper forces of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, but the ordinary forces and ordinary people have never heard of them. For a time, many small forces were provocative, and the results were very terrible. Those small forces disappeared for no reason, and everyone did not understand what was going on. But soon, they knew the reason, because someone saw that they had the hegemonic characters in their eyes, and they often went in and out of the house, and they all met with smiles. After this was spread, there was an uproar immediately. All the forces were shocked. When they also wanted to please and approach the Feng family, they found that they were not seen at all because they went in and out of the Feng family every day. The characters are all overlords, and suddenly they are dumbfounded. Hegemonic figures need to make an appointment to enter Fengjia. This directly shocked the people who knew about it, but they didn''t understand what the Fengjia was, and why these hegemonic forces had to please him in this way. This is puzzling, and no matter how they probe, they can''t find any clues.In the end, they can only give up. Of course, in their minds, the Feng Family is classified as an object that cannot be provoked, and in many people''s hearts Fengjia has a strong backstage and may be an extraordinary force. Because of this, the Feng Family is widely circulated, and it also has a lot of fame in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. In the hearts of everyone, the Feng Family is unfathomable. The second is the pharmacists'' association. The pharmacist is extremely lofty in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, but now in the ten empires, a pharmacist guild emerges unexpectedly.Many forces have come to mind and want to control the pharmacist guild in their own hands. However, none of them was warned by the ten empires. Therefore, the Pharmacist Guild has achieved rapid development in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. In this year, the main city of the ten empires, the Great City, has been marching towards small and medium-sized cities, and the speed of development is astounding. Almost overwhelmed the Temple of Light. Because the pharmacists'' association has a strange rule that treats the disease and collects 10% of personal wealth. This is tantamount to a great gospel for the poor. They have little wealth in themselves and can cure illnesses by 10%. This is something they could never imagine before. For them, in fact, this is basically free. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1098： Physical fitness Chapter 1098: Physical Improvement This method is definitely a great thing for ordinary people, so in the minds of ordinary people, the status of the Pharmacist Association directly surpasses the Temple of Light. However, for the rich, it is a nightmare. The richer, the more you pay, 10%. This is a lot of money. Want to escape this rule. This is absolutely impossible. No one''s wealth can conceal the eyes of the ten empires. If they want to survive, they can only give up their wealth obediently. It is under this regulation that the Pharmacist Guild does not see losses. On the contrary, the wealth it earns is even more incalculable.Therefore, the Pharmacist Guild has grown faster and faster, but in just over a year, the top ten emperors At home, in cities with a bright temple, there is a pharmacist''s guild. In the eyes of everyone, the weight of the pharmacist''s guild immediately overwhelmed the temple of light, and even the people near the mountain of light sacred began to shift. For a moment, the Temple of Light was panicked because the Lord of Light disappeared and never returned. Originally, for more than a year, this was nothing.The Holy Lord of Light sometimes retreats for more than ten years, but at this juncture, no one can truly rule the things of the Bright Temple. Under the strong threat of the empire, he did not dare to take any action, and could only watch the Pharmacist Guild pull away. The temple of light has spent all its hard work to accumulate the hearts of the people, and the last card was completely invalid. I believe that when Feng Hao returns, as long as he is willing to speak, the ten empires will be happy to help him achieve this wish, because, in their minds, the temple of light is a fishbone stuck in the throat, and they are early I ca nt wait to pull it off. For them, it is the best of both worlds. It can not only eliminate the nails in the eyes, but also shorten the distance from Fenghao. Why not? Because of this situation, the Pharmacists'' Guild has made a name for itself in Hongmeng and Mongolia, and it is a force that no one can ignore. And all this, Feng Hao did not know, he was still in the land of ancestor worship ... It''s been a year and two months since he came in. Compared with the previous one, his condition is much better. At this time, Feng Hao was sitting on the rocks below the waterfall. Although his face occasionally twitched and his muscles trembled, he didn''t cry like he was a year ago. His willpower has been polished to withstand the pain of this sublime body, more precisely, he is used to this pain. If you want to say this, no one will believe it. However, for more than a year, this kind of deep-rooted soul makes people intolerable pain. Feng Hao is indeed accustomed to it. Moreover, within this year, he no longer remembers how many holy beasts he has refined, and his physique has not been comparable before. Although, the more the constitution reaches the peak, the more difficult it is to improve, but under this kind of non-human torture, his constitution has been improved by a large arc, from which he can carry the essence of 79 beasts. It has already been manifested that his physical body has long been so strong that he could not even imagine it. It can be said that it is truly supreme physical body. However, the movement of the small ball still has not stopped. As long as Feng Hao refines the essence of a holy beast, there will surely be another bump into his body, so that the capacity of his body has been kept full at all times. Relax. "It''s almost going to be almost nine, ninety-eight, one hundred and ninety-eight, as long as he can carry the spirit of the eighty-one sacred beast, can it be regarded as the true supreme body." Huang Tianyun glanced at Feng Hao under the waterfall and murmured something incomprehensible. "Oh." The jewel-like eyes of the small ball on the side also flashed inexplicable excitement, and for a moment his hand was quick, attracting the spirit of two holy beasts into Feng Hao''s body. "Ok." Suddenly, Feng Hao was suffering. The whole body swelled up quickly, his face was flushed with red, his face was very horrible, and his body seemed to explode. Don''t look at his ability to carry the energy of the seventy-nine sacred beasts at this time, in fact, he is like the camel that bears a load, and he can be crushed by adding a straw, not to mention, it is added The spirit of a holy beast suddenly became extremely dangerous. A little, he had seven tricks, and he oozed with blood. It didn''t take long before his terrible mouth was cracked on his muscles as hard as gold, and the blood was flowing from the wound. "You bastard, do you want to kill him," Huang Tianyun, who had been holding here, suddenly jumped up and jumped up, yelling at the ball. This guy, as soon as he is proud of himself, will be forgotten. For so many years, he has never changed it. This is not a problem. The little ball is also a little dumbfounded, knowing that he is not reasonable, and he has not refuted him. He turned into a white shadow and came to Feng Hao. When it grabbed Feng Hao''s chest with flashing light, it was abrupt, Feng Hao was plated with a layer of shining light and hummed. His swollen body was slowly recovering, and the wound was healing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The blood on his body was washed away, and a thin layer of light shone from his body, as if it was a **** armor, as if nothing had happened. At that extremely dangerous moment, Feng Hao''s physique once again broke through the limit and was able to carry the spirit of eighty headed beasts. The small ball stunned, retracted its claws, and swept back onto the grass above the waterfall again, and proudly raised its claws towards Huang Tianyun, seemingly saying that he had a foresight. "Ah." Huang Tianyun exhaled softly, and lay down again, with a slight arc in the corner of his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said lightly, "You believe it or not, when he wakes up, I tell him what you just did , ... I believe, as long as he knows that someone almost murdered him, he would be very happy, wouldn''t he ... oh, at that time, will someone stay in that ghost place forever and ever, eh? ... what a pity. " If he inadvertently made the little ball tremble and stiffen, there was anxiety in his eyes. "Hey, ..." Seeing such a reaction, Huang Tianyun''s mouth made a creepy laughter, seeming very proud, the playful gaze made the small ball even more disturbing. I was so proud of it just now. Helpless, he raised his two claws before reaching an agreement with someone, and suddenly sat on the grass with a discouraged face, a bit listless. However, Feng Hao has made a breakthrough. As long as he breaks through again, he can have a real supreme body, and thus control the power of virtual force. [Nothing less than five, hum, it''s four o''clock in the morning, can I still get up in the afternoon, I don''t want to code at night, I really don''t want to ... cry at the corner, don''t stop me,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1099： Cast into supreme body Chapter 1099: The Supreme Body The more it reaches the peak, the more difficult it is to improve. It has been a whole month since Feng Hao was able to carry the spirit of eighty sacred beasts. His physique has never been traced. But now the small ball is not afraid to be impatient. Every time I wait for Feng Hao to refine one, I only recruit one, for fear that it will cause any further trouble. It is not in a hurry, it has been waiting for more than a year, and it does not care about this little time. "Boom, ..." If the waterfall falls from the ninth day, it will make a thunderous sound. It is powerful and slams into the deep pool. The water mist is diffused, and a faint shadow appears. He is naked, strong and not obese.Each muscle is extremely full.For example, if it is made of gold and iron, it is extremely resolute and the waterfall will fall.It will not affect him in the slightest.There is not even a dent in the muscle. Each cell has its own rhythm, with a slight shaking, a shocking explosion sounds. If it is a gong or drum, it will rumbling. "Howling, ..." A strange roar spread from his body, and the seats were rolled in all directions, as if all beasts groaned in unison, shaking an inexplicable meaning, if the fierce gods of ancient times were crying, people were frightened and wanted to surrender . At this time, in his body, there are the spirits of various holy beasts, each of them is rapidly refining, and the essence is integrated into every cell in his body, constantly washing and sublimating ... "Well, ... wow, ..." Suddenly, Feng Hao''s heart beating violently, like thunder, it is completely uncontrolled, and because of the acceleration of the heartbeat, the speed of blood flow will also increase, thus driving the whole body, and those holy beasts in the body Essence is also being rapidly refined, and the speed has increased more than ten times. "It''s going to be." Hearing this kind of sound, Huang Tianyun jumped up and jumped up, his eyes were like amethyst, glanced at Feng Hao, and the words in his mouth were slightly trembling. His mood fluctuated for the first time. "Oh." Not to mention the small ball, it almost danced happily, but a pair of jewel-like eyes have been staring at Feng Hao, and from time to time it summoned a holy beast spirit to make Feng Hao''s body always appear. Full state, never relax. In this world, I don''t know how long it has been. In this endless years, there are countless holy beasts buried here, and at this moment, the essence of these fallen holy beasts has finally come in handy. Supreme body is not so hard to train. This time, Feng Hao has at least refined the spirit of thousands of holy beasts. It can be seen that this amount is terrible. If it weren''t for the barbarians who had this special place for sacrificing ancestors, in this life, Feng Hao would not want to be tempered into a true supreme body. Thousands of holy beasts have the essence, where can he find them. It can be seen that it is not so easy to truly control the virtual martial arts. This supreme physical body is no longer within the reach of manpower, and it is necessary to gather the power of nine poles, which is even more dare to think Things. "Oh, ..." With a humming sound, a bright light erupted on Feng Hao''s body, a vast air current spread out, the waterfall intercepted, the surrounding rocks collapsed, and his body was supported by an inexplicable force. It slowly rises and rises, hanging above mid-air. "Well, ... roar, ..." Around him, there is a sacred beast with a crystal clear head and a dazzling body. He constantly pounces on him and merges into him, just like the beasts coming, the scene is spectacular. He is just like a real deity, dazzling and dazzling, which makes it impossible to look directly at him. From his body, he also utters an inexplicable melody. It is ancient and vicissitudes, vast and powerful. The spirits of those sacred beasts kneeling on the ground are worshipping towards him, just as they are seeing the supreme **** in their hearts. At this time, Feng Hao''s body changed again. Because, that particular melody has actually penetrated into his blood and is improving his blood. What is blood. There is no doubt that blood is the fountain of life in a human body, and it is also the root of a person. When he reaches a certain level, his blood will change, and the path he cultivates will be integrated into the blood. Which can even bring endless benefits to your descendants. Like the ancestor of the Feng Family, the Great Star. He cultivated the power of the stars. After he became an emperor, the ultimate way he felt was incorporated into the blood, and thus the emperor''s pulse of the wind family was formed. However, because of the endless years, this bloodline has faded, and it is no longer as before, but it still exists. At this time, the implication of the fusion of these sacred beast spirits is being incorporated into Feng Hao''s blood. These are nothing else. It is the five great beasts'' understanding of the five extreme talents, that is to say, Feng Hao at this time can truly be considered to have inherited the five great beasts, and is no longer just pure extreme talents. This is what Huang Tianyun said, true supreme body. In other words, Feng Hao''s future path will be extremely smooth. As long as you have a thorough understanding of this "path", you can enter a higher realm. At this time, the blood in his body was no longer pure red, but golden. Dazzling and shining, with a gigantic rhyme, it seems that as long as it erupts, this world will be destroyed. At the same time, a vast majestic majesty fell from his body, the surrounding sky shattered, the space rippled, the earth collapsed, the trees were destroyed, and it gradually spread. From a distance, he really looks like an oracle in ancient mythology, because the world seems to be unable to bear his existence. At this time, the spirit of the surrounding sacred beasts did not need to be summoned at all. They all flung towards Feng Hao, all banged into his body and merged into it. It is in this case that the essence of these holy beasts condensed a peculiar power, along the human dragon on the spine, shook up, rushed into the brain, and violently hit the ''Dao Nui'' The seventh trick. "Boom, ..." This is a powerful and extreme force, which contains the fusion of five extreme talents. It exceeds the ordinary ultimate force by many times. Under the impact of this force, the barrier on the trick hole is It is thinning at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Seeing that the seventh trick is about to be opened, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1100： Shock eight Chapter 1100: Eight Shocks This is a formless energy, but mighty like a tiger, arrogant like a dragon, heavy and suffocating, and powerful enough to be suffocating.Any impact is like destroying the earth and destroying the earth. The barrier can''t withstand the impact of this impact, and it quickly thins ... After rushing six tricks, Feng Hao stopped rushing tricks, because he hadn''t been absolutely sure to face the day penalty when the eighth trick was opened. However, this energy is naturally formed and rushed out of control without his control. The most important thing is that all of this was carried out without Feng Hao''s knowledge. All his thoughts were silent into an inexplicable rhyme. Within this great marrow, contains turbulent power, unparalleled power ... with the essence of five extreme talents, at this time, as if soaked in the fountain, every pore on his body is breathing. , Strengthened, extremely comfortable, so Feng Hao didn''t want to wake up, always wanted to indulge in this kind of cheerful improvement. At this time, his body was bright and golden, and his blood was tumbling like a river and a river, and he was magnificent. He was dignified, without sorrow and joy, and surrounded by beasts like a **** king. "Oh, ..." The humming sound came from his body, carrying the strange rhythm, like the roar of a fierce beast, but also groaning like a shrine, burning sounds, echoing a shocking symphony, shaking the world. "Click." The sudden sound in my mind finally made Feng Hao sober, and suddenly I saw the seventh hole that had cracked. "Well." When he hadn''t responded yet, there was a huge surge of energy, and the seventh trick was directly punched away without any hindrance. From the beginning to the end of the punch, this energy only took hundreds of times to punch the seventh trick. It can be seen that this energy is strong. "Oh, ..." The trick is to open, and a strange rhythm will spread. At the same time, the six tricks that have been opened also emit a rhythmic groaning sound.This sound has a breath of great shore, although still It''s not very thick, but it has faintly suppressed the supreme humming rippling from his body, and it is faintly connected to the surrounding heaven and earth. Suddenly, the sound of a masterpiece is heard in heaven and earth. The charm of the great shore, rolling everything. At this moment, Feng Hao doesn''t seem to exist. At this moment, he and heaven and earth have merged together. He is heaven, he is earth, he is the master of heaven and earth, and he is the will of heaven and earth. However, when he was about to be integrated into the heavens and the earth, there was still a faint, there was still a gap that could not be crossed, so that he could not really integrate into the heavens and the earth. However, in the body, the energy of the sky punishment in Wuyuan''s vortex has evolved again because of this rhythm. From the moment he possessed the energy of natural punishment, the energy of natural punishment will evolve once every time he opens a trick on the nucleus of the Tao, and the power will increase and multiply. All of this is due to the rhythm of the overflow of his dox core. It is because of this rhythm that Feng Hao was able to control the energy of natural punishment. Qiqiao Realm. If Feng Hao was in a dream, he couldn''t respond. "Boom." However, the energy merged by the five extreme talents did not stop his own footsteps, but it turned his goal to the eighth trick on the nucleus of the Tao, violently struck, burst out The earth-shaking voice shook Feng Hao''s head a little. However, the effect was not as obvious as when the seventh trick was hit. With several impacts, the barrier on the eighth trick was completely unmoved. "Damn, how could this be." Watching this energy hit the eighth trick again and again, Feng Hao was a little panicked. He wanted to stop this energy action, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. Because this energy is condensed by the rhythms that his constitution is evolving through. Unless he terminates his constitution and continues to evolve, this energy will not stop his movements. After looking inside the body, Feng Hao understood the origin of this energy, but the change in the bloodline surprised him again. His bright red blood was turning towards golden. This is a strange color. There are many things in gold, and there is an ancient incinerator ... "Is this the ultimate gifted inheritance of the five sacred beasts." Although this kind of thing hidden in the bloodstream cannot be fully sensed, Feng Hao found its symphony in his body, and suddenly felt ecstatic in his heart. "So, I have been tempered into a real nothing. It s flesh. " This is exactly the same as the supreme body described by Huang Tianyun.He has successfully acquired the talent inheritance of the five major beasts, and these five talents have been merged into one and integrated into his blood. As long as he is promoted to the Holy Order, His speed will be thousands of miles a day. With this in mind, Feng Hao was relieved. Now that the Supreme Body has been successfully tempered, it will have to face this day anyway, sooner or later, and feel this powerful force in the body. He is full of confidence in opening the eighth trick, confident to fight against the punishment, and then let go of his mind. Moreover, it also mobilized the energy of the sky punishment in the body, and it impacted together. "He''s impacting the eighth trick." Huang Tianyun''s eyes are like if amethyst is cast, staring directly at Feng Hao, a pair of eyebrows squinting slightly, murmuring in his mouth, very cautious, without the ease of the previous freehand. Obviously, he was full of inexplicable fears of starting the eighth trick. This is a trick that violates the will of heaven and earth. It can sense more things that cannot be sensed by seven tricks. Therefore, heaven and earth will lower the heaven punishment, and the existence of eight tricks is not allowed. Everyone who has eight tricks on ''Dao Core'' is talented. However, because of this natural punishment, there is no one to save. Within one thousand tricks, at most one person can survive. No, unless it is a special opportunity, otherwise it will never be possible to pass the day punishment. This is what Huang Tianyun knows best. If he hadn''t had a good chance, he would have already died under the punishment. At this time, Feng Hao just wanted to use his own strength to fight against natural punishment. "Oh." The small ball is also the true color of his face, and the jewel-like eyes are full of worry. Although the Supreme Body is tyrannical and can even accommodate the power of virtual martial arts, who can guarantee this if it is necessary to fight against the natural punishment beyond a whole level. However, the final guarantee was consumed when Feng Hao understood the way of heaven and earth cycle, and at this time, he could only rely on his own strength to fight against the evil of eight tricks. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1101： Take control of virtual martial arts Chapter 1101 Controlling the Virtual Martial Arts Chapter 1101 Controlling the punishment of the virtual martial arts is a means by which Heaven and Earth can destroy all things. Huang Tianyun and the small ball can''t help each other at all, or they will catch fire. '''' This is not a joke. If Tiantian Huang assists during the punishment, Tiandi will surely drop a more horrible punishment on him ... unless he doesn''t want to live. What''s more, Feng Hao doesn''t just have eight tricks, there are unprecedented nine tricks on his ''Dao Core''! This makes Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu''s heart be together. It is impossible to imagine how Feng Hao will be able to face Jiuqiao''s punishment. The power of the eighth trick is beyond the Emperor Wu, reaching the level of the Holy Order. So, what about the ninth trick? "Can only go one step at a time ..." Huang Tianyun sighed, and there was helplessness and determination in his eyes. At this time, the hope of him and the small ball is placed on the supreme body, the power of virtual martial arts, and the energy of the punishment of Feng Hao. Uncertain? Moreover, there is that supreme virtual force. It''s a pity that Feng Hao now only integrates the energy of Lei Ji. Even if he controls the power of virtual martial arts, he can only exert about 10% of his power. "If you don''t want to be struck by lightning, then step away!" During the conversation, Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu were very angry and threw Feng Hao in place, but he was far away. After confirming that he was out of the scope of the penalty area, he stopped and stood there, watching Feng Hao''s Activity. ... "Howling! ..." Qi Xuan''s rhythm is ringing, such as the roar of the fierce god, the evolution of blood has never stopped, and Feng Hao''s blood has gradually turned into pure gold. If it is a golden dragon, it flows continuously in his body, once again Again and again, the colors are getting darker. "Oh! ..." Suddenly, a sound of burning sounds rolled from his body, shocked the heavens and the earth, the earth shook, the golden light shone on the heavens and the earth, the space was swung open, the earth collapsed, and it was a mess. "what happened?" When Feng Hao was stunned, he immediately saw that after the essence of the holy beast in the body was refined, it was no longer integrated into every cell in the body, but instead lifted up, directly impacting the eight tricks on the nucleus of the Tao, and then Or, his blood has been made into pure gold. The main thing is that the wuwu swirls are restless! Silent like a whirlpool of virtual martial arts, at this moment, the sudden agitation rose, causing a monstrous horror. It seemed unwilling to be lonely, and wanted to escape from suppression! The wind was terrified, and he quickly ran and decided, and wanted to suppress it, but unfortunately, everything was ridiculous, and what made him horrified happened. As he worked and decided, the wuwu swirl was even more agitated. The dark power of virtual martial arts overflowed from the vortex of virtual martial arts, spreading the whole body ... "It''s over!" Feng Hao''s heart was pale, his face was pale, and he had no strength at this moment. He didn''t understand why there was such a change, and why the virtual martial art was out of control? If Feng Hao has any concerns, it is the Vortex of Wuwu. Although this thing is his strength, it is also a time bomb. If he accidentally enters the abyss, he will have no bones. When he started the virtual martial arts, Fen Lao told him very clearly. But at this moment, the original decision to suppress the Vortex of Vortex was at the moment an accomplice, which made him wonder. The power of virtual martial arts lingers, deep, with a strange engulfing power, sinking, a ray of weight weighing up to tens of millions, flowing around the body, just like a huge sea vessel traveling in the body, very heavy It wants to destroy everything, but the body is a golden light, with a thin layer of cornea to resist this destructive force, making it unable to succeed, only in accordance with the decisive route, circulating in the body. "Ok?" There was no pain for a long time, and Feng Hao was shocked. Immediately, he felt the deep and deep energy flowing in the body. He exclaimed, "The power of virtual martial arts ?!" That''s right, it is the power of virtual martial arts! Originally this was his nightmare. He was afraid that the virtual vortex would get out of control in his dreams, but later, with the increase of refining alien crystals, evolution evolved gradually, and the virtual vortex was crushed to death, which only made him Take it easy. But at this time, the energy that used to be his nightmare, now flowing quietly in his body, that powerful feeling made him startled. "Is it ..." Soon, Feng Hao discovered the existence of the layer of cornea in the body. It was bright and radiant, and oscillated with a large rhyme. It was the fusion of five extreme talents, so the force of virtual martial arts could not be eroded. "I actually have control of Virtual Martial Arts ?!" Huge joy shocked his mind. At this moment, Feng Hao almost passed out of happiness. He even has control over the power of virtual martial arts! This was what he dreamed of, but he didn''t expect it to come so suddenly, which made him temporarily caught in endless joy, unable to extricate himself! This is the dream of how many masters of virtual martial arts. Each generation of virtual martial arts masters is a peerless powerhouse, standing at the pinnacle of the world, but they all succumb to their own physiques. Once the virtual martial arts vortex erupts, Their physique couldn''t bear it at all, and in the end they all fell into depression. And these peerless powerhouses have no way to do things that have been done by themselves! "Master, did you see that? I have control of Xu Wu, where are you? Why don''t you come back ?!" At this moment, Feng Hao first thought of burning the old man. This old man who changed his destiny, he wanted to proudly tell the old man that he had completed his wish and successfully controlled the virtual martial arts! It''s a pity that when he burnt old, he never returned, and if he wanted to come, something must have happened ... "He''s in control of Xu Wu." Huang Tianyun and the small ball in the distance flashed excitement in his eyes, but they were suppressed quickly, and they were still worried. Tempered by the Supreme Body, it is inevitable to control virtual martial arts. They have known for a long time, so there is not much accident. At this time, they are only worried about how Feng Hao will face the impending day punishment. "Oh!" The sharp pain in his mind woke Feng Hao, who was immersed in joy, and at a glance, he saw that the eighth trickle had been thinned down to a layer visible to the naked eye. All of this is because of the energy of the fusion of the five sacred beasts. These energies have reached fullness because of his physique, so at this time, all of them are used to hit the eighth trick, which is naturally more effective. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1102： Eight Tricks Chapter 1102 Eight Tricks Seeing this scene, Feng Hao didn''t hesitate, and immediately mobilized the power of the virtual force that he was in control of, violently ramming toward the eighth trick on the road core. "Well, ..." The dark power of the virtual force hits the thick barrier violently, and suddenly, as if the sky is falling apart, the huge force shakes the barrier and rippling a wave of ripples.It can be seen how strong the strength of the virtual force is. . For the power of virtual martial arts, Feng Hao sensed two terrible attributes. First, it is devouring. This devouring is the most terrible, because virtual martial arts is the mother power of all things, chaos, and naturally can devour all energy between heaven and earth. This is the weight. This weight is too heavy and heavy, and each strand is extremely heavy. If a mountain falls, it can overwhelm the world. These two attributes are fused together, the end is terrible to the extreme, swallowing and suppressing, who can bear it. It''s no wonder that the **** of nothingness had achieved the supreme status of the human race by virtue of a force of virtual force, and was honored as the king of the gods. But at this time, when these virtual martial powers hit the eight tricks, it was somewhat unsatisfactory. Although, the power that was actually fused with the essence of the five sacred beasts was similar, which made Fenghao somewhat Suddenly. Because it can cause this kind of influence, or because of these two supreme attributes of virtual force, otherwise, it might not be as good as the fusion of energy in Weieng Shanghai. This made Feng Hao a little bit shocked, but at this time, he didn''t think about it, and focused on the eighth trick. His hole card at this time is undoubtedly one more, the energy of heaven punishment, the supreme physical body, coupled with the power of virtual martial arts, Feng Hao is more confident about the upcoming heaven punishment. If this level has been reached and there is still no way to counteract the natural punishment, then absolutely no one in this world can compete with the eight tricks. At this moment, Feng Hao thought so. Unfortunately, he has forgotten that even if he is too aggressive at this time, he cannot break the space, but the holy order can, which shows that the holy order is definitely two concepts with the emperor. So, in the land of ancestor worship, there is such a scene, a man full of golden light is hanging above the sky, the whole body is halo bursting, the rhyme is rippled, and the crystal spirit of the holy beast is still around. Constantly breaking into his body, maintaining the consumption of the impact trick. Of course, these holy beast spirits are brought in by small balls. Time passed, and the day passed in a blink of an eye.The barrier above the eighth trick has been thinned down a deep layer, but the thinner it becomes, the harder it is. Hundreds of shocks, no trace of movement . It can be seen that this eighth trick is indeed difficult for humans to break through, but Feng Hao is not discouraged, and he seizes this opportunity and hits it again and again. Two days have passed ... Still as usual. Five days have passed ... At this point the last thin layer was left on the barrier, but it was more difficult. Seven days have passed ... "Click." Under the constant impact of three different energies, it still went through seven days, and finally, a crack like a spider web cracked on the barrier of the eighth trick hole. The sound of this kind of sound in Feng Hao''s ears is like the sound of natural sound.Instantly, he increased the firepower and hit the crack over and over again. The hammer, combined with the strength of the fusion of the five sacred beasts, was finally torn apart by a small impact on the barrier. "Oh, ..." Fan Yin spread from the eighth trick, and Feng Hao was performing a sublimation baptism ... "Rumble, ..." Suddenly, sullen thunder rolled in, but the sky was clear and cloudless, but it was covered with dark clouds and pressed down from the sky.It gave people a very suffocating pressure. Startled Huang Tianyun and the ball in the distance. "Heaven punishment." They were all sinking in their hearts. "Well, ..." Lightning flashed in the dark clouds, crossing a fierce trace, full of the atmosphere of destruction, making people tremble, unable to produce resistance, and even Huang Tianyun and the ball in the distance They were sweating, and their eyes were a little grim. Heaven punishment is the will of heaven and earth. It can destroy everything between heaven and earth. This is undoubtedly, "Asshole, don''t stop, do you want him to break through the nine tricks." Huang Tianyun looked pale and turned around, cursing at the small ball. The power of the five sacred beasts is not controlled by Feng Hao at all. All energy is directly rushed into the brain and has not stopped. It is no wonder that Huang Tianyun will be anxious. These energies to stay stopped, and Feng Hao was relieved. Otherwise, he kept rushing, which would have some impact. He couldn''t fight against the day punishment wholeheartedly. "Come on, let me see how strong Baqiao Tianpu is." The wind is full of arrogance, full of golden light, like a armor of armor, and war will. As if a **** of war from ancient times, he stands in the midst of the sky like a pine, facing the dark clouds rolling overhead. Dare to call war. This is a real battle, fighting against heaven and earth. "Good boy, if you really get through these two difficulties, no one can crush him in this world." Seeing this scene, Huang Tianyun flashed a strange light in his eyes, murmured in his mouth, and revealed some excitement. In the ages of ancient times, whether or not Jiuqiao''s constitution has appeared, no one can be sure about this, but there is no record in this regard in ancient books. Feng Hao, if passed, will definitely be the unprecedented person. "Oh." The small ball on the side also nodded in agreement, with mixed feelings. And within such a short time, within thousands of miles, there are dark clouds, forming a field of heaven punishment, and a breath of terrifying destruction is spreading between heaven and earth, as long as it breaks into the dark clouds. Everyone suffers from the punishment of nature. "Booming." The thunderous thunder rang through, seemingly to warn the world not to provoke Tianwei, the arcs across the sky, slowly, they even gathered above Feng Hao''s head. "Hey." But a little, a thick thunderbolt like a bucket fell off from the sky, directly to Feng Hao''s head, trying to destroy him in one fell swoop. "what." The wind shouted loudly, but he did not use the force of virtual martial arts, holding Jin Guangcancan''s fist, and resisted this punishment. No doubt, this is the true power of wanting to try Supreme Body, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1103： Sole Chapter 1103 "Boom, ..." Jin Guangchancan''s fist and the thunderbolt violently struck together. Suddenly, the entire thunderbolt was shattered, rolled down, and the scent of destruction spread. Feng Hao will naturally not waste these days of punishment energy. He worked and determined, and a huge suction erupted in Zhangkou. All these scattered punishment energy were swallowed into the body and sent toward Wuyuan Vortex. "Oh, ..." From the eight opened tricks on the Road Core, a mysterious incineration has gathered.Because of this sound, the originally extremely fierce energy of heaven punishment is like a tamed horse, obedient. Into the Wu Yuan swirl. "Cool." Feeling the increase in the energy of sky punishment, Feng Hao was refreshed in his heart, watching the thunder and lightning that fell again, he could not wait to raise his fist and greeted him, shattered the thunder and lightning, and then devoured for his own use. "Well." Seeing this scene, Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu could not help but yanked their mouths, and there was a shock in his eyes. The two of them are quite well-informed. They haven''t seen anything weird or strange. What kind of big scenes haven''t been experienced, but they really haven''t seen such scenes before them. The words of crossing the robbery and heavenly punishment, which made countless strong people tremble, are no exception. However, it looks like they are crossing the heavenly penalty right now, it is just giving him supplements. "It seems that we still underestimate him ..." Huang Tianyun thought of the previous worry, and a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. I realized that Feng Hao, the way of the heavens and the earth, has absolute advantages when crossing the sky, such as the destruction of the heavens and the earth contained in the lightning of the sky, will not affect him at all, so he can go all out, even Can also devour the energy of Scourge for his own use. However, his worries have not diminished. After all, this is just the beginning. "Haha, ..." Feng Hao''s laughter resounded between heaven and earth.He was very arrogant at this time. His eyes were like stars, deep and bottomless, his eyebrows were vertical, his majesty increased, his long hair was sprinkled behind him, and he danced wildly in the wind. The halo is heavy, the war is furious, and it emits an extremely powerful breath, just like a mad **** who has only one respect for me. He is more and more brave in battle, and he is more and more arrogant in Vietnam. He smiles at heaven punishment, and this arrogant and self-exclusive will, invisible, is integrated into the war, so that the war will evolve again and rise into the sky. The war intentions killed all the heavy clouds above him. Cultivation of warfare is to be mad, to be proud, to be everything, and to have the confidence to overcome and destroy everything. At this time, after Feng Hao repeatedly shattered the energy of heaven punishment, he finally broke into a state of madness, but he has no esteem, even if it is the day punishment, he does not have any fear, and wants to truly fight against the will of this world. Moreover, he couldn''t bear it anymore, he got up, rushed into the heavy clouds, and let the surrounding lightning strike him. He opened his mouth and devoured the condensing lightning in the robbery. "hiss," Seeing this scene, Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu could not help breathing down. Hey, he''s not afraid of death. The highest penalty is nine, and each one is divided into nine layers, one layer, one layer, and multiplication. The so-called extreme, 981, can survive the nine penalty, that is, the emperor and the deities. The punishment of the sky can only be reversed. When the energy contained in the cloud is exhausted, it is considered to be over, because the cloud of the sky contains a strong will for heaven and earth. It is as strong as a **** and an emperor. Confront the authority of heaven and earth. However, Feng Hao is not afraid of the oppression of the will of heaven and earth, but also arrogantly dares to challenge the authority of the will of heaven and earth. He has the sole esteem and is not afraid of everything, and believes that heaven and earth cannot suppress him. "Rumble, ..." Soon, Feng Hao successfully reached the horse honeycomb, and the thunderous thunder rolled slowly, and the storm clouds slowly gathered. The dark clouds on the dome were dark like thick iron blocks, dark and dull, very dull. Inside, thunder and lightning The flicker was even more powerful, the power multiplied, and the breath of destruction fell down. The ground was a mess. Feng Hao was hit by more than a dozen lightning bolts, fell down, and was smashed into a deep pit. And the thunder on the sky has never stopped, one after another, falling continuously into the deep pit, trying to wipe him out in one fell swoop. "not good." Huang Tianyun and Xiao Qiuqiu''s face changed at the same time, but only a little, they were relieved. A group of bright golden lights slowly rises from the ground, just like a golden hot day, it is dazzling, the wind and violent state is still, with the solemn momentum of me, smashing a wave of thunder and lightning, and then devour Strong himself, however, his pair of fists is already Lei Guangshuo Shuo, apparently, the energy of the day punishment has been used. However, he did not rush into Jieyun again, but stayed in the air, his eyes glanced at Jieyun, and his eyes flashed a thoughtful look. "So it is." Looking at the austerity Jieyun, Feng Hao understood why the power of thunder and lightning multiplied at this time. Jieyun is more intense than before, so the power of thunder and lightning will be doubled. However, the energy in Jieyun does not increase. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in Feng Hao''s eyes. Because he saw the drawbacks. Although the power of thunder and lightning has doubled, with the supreme physical body, he cannot be shattered and needs the energy of sky punishment. However, the energy in the robbery cloud has not increased and is now consumed. Even if I want to land stronger Heaven punishment is not enough energy. To be honest, he was also a little hesitant about the divine punishment of the Holy Order, but now that he saw this scene, he thought of an idea. That is "Damn it." Turning his hands, a dark sword that was condensed by the power of virtual martial arts and the energy of heaven punishment was presented in his hand. go with. He wants to take the opportunity to consume the energy in the robbery cloud, which is his advantage, because he also understands the way of heaven and earth cycle, if it is not used, it would not be a waste. He heard Huang Tianyun mentioned that when the eight tricks are turned on, all he has to do is a heavy punishment, but now, it is only one layer. It is now consumed more, and it will naturally weaken later. "Well." Seeing Feng Hao repeatedly being slashed, he repeatedly rushed up and down. A little, Huang Tianyun understood his intentions, clapped his hands and applauded, his eyes sparkled. Occupying the body of the Supreme Body without fear of the coercion of the will of the heavens and the earth, Feng Hao launched a battle with the punishment of heaven in this ancestral sacrifice place, instead of simply crossing the sky. [Five more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1104： Nine-layer Sky Penalty Chapter 1104: Nine-Layer Sky Penalty "Boom, ..." In the original place of sacrificial ancestral sacrifices, a sudden sound of deafening thunder sounded loudly and loudly. It was shocking, rolling, and the dull breath spread across every corner of the ancestral sacrificial land, making people stifle . Dark clouds are layered on top of each other, as dark as steel, and a fierce arc flashes inside, making the soul tremble for it, and everything must be surrendered. However, at this time, there was a golden glittering figure, which constantly hit the dark cloud on the sky. He sometimes held a sword, sometimes turned his palm, hit the dark cloud, and shattered many robbery clouds. What shattered was only the tip of Jieyun''s cloud, but he still did not give up, and continued to blast, time and time again ... As time goes by, the thunder on the sky is bigger, the whole world is shaken, everything under the cloud is destroyed, once in a mess, there are deep pits that are bottomless everywhere, and more If the cracks in the earth''s scars spread, I don''t know where they are, and they last for thousands of miles. At this point, Feng Hao was no longer relaxed, and all the heavenly punishments were split into the ground, and he was hit badly. Jin Guangchan''s body was also stained with blood and covered with scars. However, he was still unscratched, and he squeezed the handprints, one after another, and formed a straight line to prevent the advance of the day punishment. At this moment, Feng Hao truly realized the power of the sky punishment. There must be a stronger existence in this world than yourself, just like this day punishment, although it can''t split the space, but it is still not what you can bear. When he reached the sixth-level sky punishment, he couldn''t hold it, and his body was almost split on the spot. In desperation, he had to use his last life-saving means and sacrifice the dragon seal. At this time, the power of swallowing the Tianlong Seal was also beyond Feng Hao''s expectation. After instilling the power of virtual martial arts, the true power of swallowing the Dragon Seal was completely displayed in front of Feng Hao. The swallowing of the Dragon Seal is not only dazzling, but rather, simple and restrained, gray, with only the ancient and vicissitudes exuding, the atmosphere is magnificent, the black but gray luster dragon vacated from the Dragon Seal is more It is unparalleled in power. Between raising your hands and throwing your feet, you can smash the thunder column and let Feng Hao swallow it up. There is no way, the energy of the sky punishment does not exist in the heavens and the earth, and it will only condense when the sky is destroyed, so Feng Hao cannot replenish the energy of the sky punishment in the body. Each time it is used, it will be much less, if it has not been replenished Will one day run out. But maybe, after the holy order, he can successfully move the heavens and the earth, maybe he can add this special energy. "It''s already the eighth floor." Watching his blood spitting, holding a swallowing dragon, like a Fenghao of the Iron Blood War God, Huang Tianyun murmured outside the robbed cloud in the distance, with a look of caution. The heavy penalty is nine layers, and the seventh layer has passed, leaving only the last two layers.This is also the most dangerous two layers.Although Feng Hao passed the first seven layers safely, but can he survive the last one? For these two layers, it is still hard to say. "Oh." The small ball on the side is also full of worries. Although it is very impatient, there is no way to know how to help. "The first eight layers of sky penalty, he consumed at least twice the energy of sky penalty ... I don''t know if he can survive it ..." Although he saw the energy in Jieyun diminish exponentially, Huang Tianyun''s face still did not relax, and his worried face looked exactly like the shape of his hippie smiley. He knew very well that at the last level, there would definitely be a penalty that surpassed the power of the Emperor Wuhuang. "Rumble, ..." Suddenly, the robbery clouds on the sky dome violently, quickly gathered, layer by layer, if the sky thunders, the world collapses in this sound, the earth rolls, and the hard rocks are shook into powder at this moment. "Ninth floor." Feng Hao''s eyes were purple and bright. If the sky was burning, he stared directly at the black squall clouds above his head, without fear. He was full of gold, and the scars on his body were healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. With Nirvana''s gifted healing power, coupled with the top pharmacopoeia of the top grade, as long as it is not a fatal wound, he can quickly heal. At this time, Feng Hao was tempered into a true supreme body, and his self-healing ability reached a very terrible situation.Even without the healing of the Divine Pesticide Code, this degree of trauma can also heal itself. But it''s not as fast as it is now. In the sky, in the clouds, there is a silvery white, countless thunder and lightning flashes inside, condensed, the breath is getting richer and more depressed. "Oh, ..." When he turned the palm, Feng Hao appeared a round disc with ancient textures and large dragon plates. It is exactly the dragon''s seal. Without hesitation, Feng Hao poured the power of virtual force into the dragon''s seal. Suddenly, the masterpiece of the Dragon Seal is humming, such as if it is burned, ancient and vicissitudes, ringing an inexplicable rhyme, above the lines, the luster of the metal flashes, it seems to state the inexplicable '''' and '''' Then, a dark dragon rose from the dragon''s seal, swaying the thick body, shaking it up, and rising to the sky, seemingly announcing his new life. Swallowing the Dragon Seal, although it is not yet a holy soldier, its power is also extremely horrible, and it is Feng Hao''s highest attack method at this time. He only rarely uses it in order to avoid exposing him to death. "Boom, ..." Suddenly, the roaring clouds cracked, and endless thunder and lightning fell from the sky, covering the sky, all chopped towards Feng Hao, the destruction of the spread, making the world shiver at this moment. "Well, ..." The dark dragon with some gray and shiny dragons, like a true dragon, has its own life. It has a bleak face, and with its mouth and claws, all these pillars of lightning are broken, and the arc is scattered all over the sky. Feng Hao was assisted by swallowing the dragon''s seal. Feng Hao was still very embarrassed by the thunderstorm. He was hit several times, his body was scarred, and golden blood flowed out of the wound. Moreover, the power of the sky penalty multiplied even further behind.Even the black dragon was a bit unbearable, and was split again and again, and Feng Hao was blasted by the flesh and flew, and he was almost killed several times I smashed the spot and fortunately avoided the vital parts. But even so, he was swaying at this moment, unable to levitate, standing on the ground, just persisting with a will, the golden blood ticking on his body kept falling, and the ground was also coated with a layer luster, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1105： Annihilation dragon Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1105 Heaven punishment is the most terrible energy in the world. It has only one purpose, that is, destruction. Under the destruction of this energy, nothing in the world can survive. Feng Hao''s ability to survive to this day is already a miracle.Among them, he has been directly slashed by the day penalty no less than a hundred times.Although his body has been tattered in many places, he can still stand stubbornly. Facing the thunderstorm that fell overwhelmingly, there was still no trace of fear in his eyes, and the war was soaring into the sky, like a sharp sword, standing in the sky and never falling down. This is an unyielding will. He dares to declare war on everything, even if he is stronger than himself. At this time, within the cloud of thief, a huge thunder lightning dragon is condensing, it seems to have spirituality, a pair of silver-white eyes, full of coldness and ruthlessness, the electric arc flickers and spreads The atmosphere that destroys the sky can destroy people''s minds, and the energy contained in the surrounding robbery clouds quickly converges toward it and merges into it. Although its body has not grown, the overflowing momentum, but It is getting more and more horrible, shaking the sky, and the arcs around are flashing, and the space is ripped with dark and terrible mouths. Undoubtedly, at this time, the thunderous dragon that formed from this thunderbolt had the power to surpass the emperor. Slowly, the thunderstorm didn''t fall, but the robbed clouds remained for a long time. Inside, there was a burst of harsh sounds, like dragons, and the atmosphere between heaven and earth was more dull. "Ahem." Feng Hao coughed, spit blood, and there was basically no good place all over his body. There were scars and cracks everywhere, golden blood flowing out. He seemed to be at the end of his crossbow, but, in those eyes, he was still fighting and full of arrogance. He does not give in. The purple awns shimmered, and he saw the dying dragon lingering in the clouds, and he saw the cold and ruthless eyes ... He knew that this was the last blow. Success or failure is in one fell swoop. "Come on then." Feng Hao roared, his voice was a little hoarse, carrying violent and arrogant, full of combat, holding the Dragon Dragon Seal, desperately instilling the power of virtual martial arts into the Dragon Dragon Seal. "Well, ..." The dark dragon rises from the swallowing dragon''s seal, swaying with a stout figure, and shakes it up, opens its mouth and groans, exuding the engulfing and heavy breath, the surrounding space is rippling like a lake It seems that it can''t bear its existence. Its eyes are black and bottomless, and when looking at it, the blackness can devour human souls, and there is a layer of light gray light around the body, each strand is as heavy as ever, and it hangs down, shaking with the sky, and The extinct mad dragon above the robbery cloud is far away. "Damn ..." In the distance, Huang Tianyun exuded sweat on his forehead, his face was iron blue, his fists were pulled together, it seemed that he could not bear to take the shot. But at a glance, he saw the gap between the two dragons. This is not to say that the dark dragon is not overbearing, but that the dying dragon is too strong, and the two are not on a level at all. He knew that if he shot himself, it would definitely lead to a greater penalty, but he could let Feng Hao successfully get through the penalty ... As a result, he himself will be miserable, maybe ... will fall. However, he couldn''t watch Feng Hao strangled by himself in front of him. "Oh." A white shadow blocked him, blocking his way. It''s a small ball. "Ok." Huang Tianyun froze for a moment, then he saw that from Feng Hao''s body, a strange mysterious sound resounded.This sound made him seem to merge with heaven and earth, and on his golden body It was also plated with a layer of silver-white thunder, and the arc shone, killing everything. Wanting to come, Feng Hao also felt that the dying dragon was not able to resist the swallowing of the dragon seal, so he had made the worst plan and resisted. The lethality of Tianpu energy is powerful because this energy contains the will to destroy heaven and earth. If this will is removed, then Feng Hao will only bear its own might. Although the sacred order energy is irresistible, at this time, he has no better way. He can only resist it with the supreme body. "Boom, ..." When the robbery cloud slowly dissipated, a silver-white dragon was suspended in the sky, and its entire body was shining with electric light, and dark cracks were flashing around it, which were continuously cut, closed, cut, closed ... destroyed The breath of breath spreads across the world. "what." The wind roared loudly, prompting the swallowing of the dragon''s seal, and the dark dragon rose into the air and ran directly towards the extinct dragon above the clouds. "Well, ..." A roar of thunder and destruction rang out from Thunder Dragon''s huge mouth.It seemed to be angry because someone dared and challenged his authority. If it was a living creature, it would fall straight from above nine days. Came down. "It''s now." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a bit of sharp mans, and his heart moved. "Well, ..." The two were colliding in mid-air, and the sound of a thunderous sound came out.The dark dragon exploded directly before it touched the thunder dragon. The huge energy and the fierce roll sheet hit the thunder dragon In the past, letting its speed stagnate slightly, the energy on the huge body is obviously weakened a lot. "Well, ..." For an instant, another dragon rose from the swallowing dragon dragon''s seal, rushed up, and burst on its own, offsetting with its own energy, preventing the thunder dragon from moving forward. This is Feng Hao''s strategy. He knows force majeure, so let it pass. One by one, the dragons vacated from the Devouring Dragon Seal, and they exploded continuously, violently impacting the Thunder Dragon, making it slower, and at the same time, the energy was rapidly being consumed ... "Boom." Thunder Dragon intercepted suddenly and knocked it down.Feng Hao had no time to cross the swallowing dragon''s seal across his chest, and Thunder Dragon directly crashed down, and a deafening blast broke out.On the ground, only one black was missing At the bottom of the hole, Feng Hao disappeared, and it seemed to have been blown to ashes and no longer existed. "not good." Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu both came to the edge of this big hole in an instant. Just a little, they breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of their mouths made a light arc. "This kid is ..." Huang Tianyun took a trick, and with an extremely rotten body, he slowly floated from the deep pit and landed on the ground aside. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1106： Survive Chapter 1106: Surviving At this time, Feng Hao was definitely the most miserable.His body was almost to be smashed, although it was not completely broken, but his body was covered with scars, and there were scary blood holes everywhere. Golden blood stagnated. However, he is not dead. Because when Lei Long crashed down, he blocked the position of the heart with the swallowing dragon''s seal and protected the heart, so he took a breath and survived the punishment. This is also that the power of Thunder Dragon has been weakened too much, so his body has not been completely smashed. This is inseparable from his previous efforts and the strategy behind him. Otherwise, if there is no weakening Thunder Dragon, He had only a dead end, and even the Supreme Body would be blown up and shattered. However, she is now in a coma and unconscious. The power of the holy order is definitely not what the Emperor Wu can bear, and it can be seen from Feng Hao''s confrontation with the punishment. The last thunder dragon, such as the extinct dragon, has more energy than the Emperor Wuhuang, so no matter how hard Feng Feng tries, he still cannot escape this miserable end. "Howling, ..." The small ball opened his mouth, with a strange roar in his mouth, with an inexplicable rhythm, circulating in this place of ancestor worship, and in the distance, the spirit of the sacred beast that was crystal clear was facing towards Here I rushed over and, under the signal of the small ball, were all integrated into Feng Hao''s body. "Well." Huang Tianyun also stretched out a finger, the medicine fragrance overflowed, a layer of liquid-like medicine, wrapped Feng Hao, and repaired the wound on his body. With the help of the two of them and the healing treatment of divine pesticides in the body, one day later, Feng Hao''s broken body was all healed and returned to normal, but he had not yet woke up. At this time, it has been a year and four months since he came in to worship the ancestors. If they did not learn about the gods, they would think that Feng Hao had fallen into the ancestors'' sacrifice place if they did not know the deities. For almost a year and a half, this is an almost unimaginable thing. We must know that the best genius of barbarians from ancient times to the present is only a dozen days. There is no way to compare the two. They can''t guess the reason, so it''s all attributed to something that they dare not mention. ... When Thunder Dragon fell, Feng Hao only felt a shock in his mind. Suddenly, he lost his consciousness and fell into an endless darkness. There was only one kind of feeling, cold ... I don''t know how long it has passed, a warmth wrapped him, his cold body slowly warmed, slowly, with consciousness, a soft light appeared in front of his eyes, spreading Come and cover his whole body. "Ok." Feng Hao opened his eyes and saw a bright light, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Oh." "Master, you finally woke up." He heard two familiar screams, and felt that there was a mass of objects on his chest, a little, and his vision was restored, and he could see everything in front of him. Huang Tianyun stood aside, with a strong smile on his face, while the small ball was standing on his chest, and one face was also humanized with joy. "I''m not dead yet." After returning to God, the first sentence Feng Hao asked was to let Huang Tianyun''s mouth corner slightly. Is there anyone who wants to die. "Master, of course you haven''t died, otherwise I must have died." He pursed his lips and said angrily. The small ball was even worse. He stretched out his sharp claws and scratched his chest. The itching touch made Feng Hao completely awakened. "I''m really not dead." Feng Hao sat up, exuding an indescribable joy in his heart, exclaiming. At the moment where Lei Long fell, he really thought that he would die without doubt, but now, he found that he was miraculously still alive, and it was a natural surprise. He can''t die, he has a lot of things to do, he has so many things that he can''t put aside. "Master, that thing saved you." Huang Tianyun bent a trace of smile without any trace on his mouth, and slid his lips toward Tuntian Longyin who fell aside. "Swallow the Dragon Seal." Feng Hao picked up the Dragon Seal and dropped it aside, but he found it suddenly. At this time, the Dragon Seal was missing a spirituality, and it seemed that ... it was back to the feeling it had before. There is no lingering charm, and there is no gloom, like clay sculpture. I wanted to come because he resisted most of the power of Thunder Dragon, so he was returned to the prototype. "It turned out it saved me ..." Feng Hao smiled bitterly, shaking his head. He thought that he had blocked Thunder Dragon with the supreme physical body, and was glad that the supreme physical body could be so arrogant, but the fact was that he was out of his conjecture, if it was not the protector of the swallowing dragon, he would have been bombed The samba is rotten. You have to know that after getting the Dragon Seal, he didn''t know how much energy was absorbed, and it has evolved into the existence of a psychic spirit soldier, but at this time, it was completely beaten back to the prototype.It can be seen that Thunder Dragon''s The power of power is not at all counter to human power. Losing oneself thought that he could compete with one''s physique, which was just like seeking death. Originally, I found that I was not dead. Feng Hao''s first thought was to open the ninth trick and impact the higher realm, but now it seems that if you turn on the ninth trick, you will definitely become the cannon fodder. The eight tricks are already so, then the ninth trick will definitely be more horrible and may directly bear the double punishment. The two-day punishment is terrible when you think about it, and what do you use to fight it? "Do I have to stop here for life." Feng Hao couldn''t help asking himself, his heart was full of bitterness. The heavy penalty, even though he did everything possible to weaken it, could not be resisted, so what did he do to fight against the double penalty? There is definitely only one dead word. However, if you do not open Jiuqiao, that is not to say that you can''t break through the holy order for life. he does not want. There are ants under the sacred order. In the eyes of the sage, they are just a weak ant. They do not disdain at all. Although they look beautiful now, but because they see their potential and think they have broken through. After the Holy Order, there will be a chance to reach the peak, so I don''t look at myself, but if it is known that I can''t break through the Holy Order, I can imagine the status. In my life, I can only be a ant. "Do not,,." Feng Hao''s eyes were red, as if crazy. Can''t break through the Holy Order, can''t enter the higher realm, then he only has a dead end, and he can only live for about a thousand years. However, the Joan Linger who broke through the Holy Order can break through this limitation. Can he Have the heart to go first yourself, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1107： New goal Chapter 1107: New Goal Being alive is the first desire that every soul will have from its birth. Therefore, it will cultivate, because only when it reaches a higher realm can it march into eternal life. Immortality is the biggest temptation in the world.The goal of all strong men''s lives.Although that is out of reach, everyone has such a hope in their hearts. The person will be crazy, and every time such a word comes out, it will cause a world war. But who can really get eternal life? ... The peak of the Emperor Wuhuang can only live for nine hundred years. Only by breaking through the sacred order can he live for a thousand years. Even if Feng Hao has the help of Qi Qi, how long can it last. And, even if he is alive, can he stay at ease at the peak of the Emperor Wu and not enter the Holy Order, with peace of mind. Then, he will become a big joke, and the wind family will also become a joke. However, how can Feng Hao face the threat of natural punishment? Unwilling, he is really unwilling. From the past, to now, how much sweat he has paid, but now he is required to stop, he really can''t do it. Xu Wu, already in control, he also possesses the Supreme Body, and even understands the way of heaven and earth cycle. Unfortunately, if he cannot enter the Holy Order, he is just an ant. Any one of the Orders can be easily rolled. Break him. Is this what he wants to see. "No, why is the power of virtual martial arts so weak." Suddenly, Feng Hao suddenly awakened, thinking of a previous question. The power of virtual martial arts is too weak to match its reputation at all. Although it is indeed very strong, and it is also his strongest ability, Feng Hao feels that this should not be the power that virtual force should have, which is too weak. "what on earth is it." Feng Hao raised his head, his bloodshot eyes stared directly at Huang Tianyun, and asked. "Ahem, ..." Huang Tianyun coughed a few times before he said, "Master, haven''t you said that the power of virtual martial arts needs to be supreme in order to carry it, and to integrate the nine greatest powers to exert its full power?" "indeed." Although Feng Hao didn''t remember when he mentioned this with this guy, he nodded in agreement. A little, his body was shocked. "No, I just controlled the power of Lei Jili. Why? Having the power of virtual force, does it mean that ... this is not the true power of virtual force. " The more he thought about it, the more quickly Feng Hao''s breathing increased, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and a ray of hope arose. Yes, at this time, the vortex of virtual martial arts is only integrated into the power of thunder, how can it exert the full power of virtual martial arts forces? If you want to exert the real power of virtual force, you must combine the power of nine poles. "If you didn''t lie at that time, it should be like this." Huang Tianyun was not serious again, and said with a smile on his face. Seeing that Feng Hao was able to overcome the eight-knowing punishment with his own strength, he knew that Feng Hao''s future achievements must be above himself. Of course, the premise is that he can only survive the next obstacle. "If so, then the power of virtual force I have at this time should be at most 10% ..." Feng Hao''s eyes glowed with divine light, his mouth murmured with excitement. This is already the case with about 10% of the power, so if the power of nine poles is combined to exert all the power, it is not a terrifying horror. At that time, will I be able to fight against the punishment of heaven with the help of virtual force. Undoubtedly, this became the last hope of Feng Hao. If the power of virtual martial arts could not fight against the sky punishment, he could not think of anything else to fight against. Rather than a mediocre life, it is better to fight hard. This has been deeply felt in Fenghao, Magnolia City. He is not the cowardly little boy of that year, and naturally knows how to make choices. Now, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at myself. If I can''t make any progress, then the result of Fengjia will definitely not be better than that of Magnolia. He has to fight again, and he must open up Jiu Ji, even if he is desperate to do so. Seeing Feng Hao restored his previous self-confidence, Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu Qi were relieved. When they looked at each other, they saw the satisfaction in the other''s eyes. Indeed, Feng Hao''s performance has surpassed them. "call," Feng Hao breathed a long breath, and he was flying again. He stretched out a finger and forced the blood, the golden blood, dripped on the original dim and dark dragon devastation mark. Slowly, although there is no bright light, but feeling the ancient vicissitudes overflowing from the dragon''s seal, Feng Hao knows that the current dragon''s seal should be its original form. "Golden blood." Feng Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t have time to think about it at that time, but at this moment he still felt a little weird. "Is that the golden light barrier at that time is the energy of the Supreme Body." Thinking of his potential to inspire the supreme body, a dazzling golden light would erupt, which reminded Feng Hao of the golden mask that Huang Tianyun threw at himself when he crossed the sky to punish in the holy medical sanctuary. He couldn''t forget, because if it weren''t for that golden mask, he would have been wiped out by the sky. In retrospect, that energy seems to be somewhat similar to the fluctuations of the Supreme Body. Suddenly, a move in his heart confirmed the identity of Huang Tianyun. Although he could not determine whether the Lord of Xuwu was the only one casted by him, but this guy definitely could not escape from Xuwu. "Oh, ..." After the disk was stained with golden blood, the masterpiece of Ciyin, the dragon''s seal swallowed up naturally, exuding black light, and there was a layer of gray halo on the edge, which looked simple and atmospheric. . "Rest assured that one day you will become a spiritual soldier, a holy soldier, and even an imperial soldier." Withdrawing his mind, Feng Tianyun glanced deeply at Huang Tianyun, and then recalled the Dragon Seal. He stretched out his hand and stroked it gently, comforting softly. Tian Tianyin was rescued by Thunder Dragon and returned to its original form. If it is not of special material, even an ordinary holy soldier, I am afraid that it will be fragmented on that day. "Oh, ..." It seemed that he understood Feng Hao''s words, and the lines on the dragon''s seal appeared slightly, responding with a humming sound, and blinked into his body, instead of staying in Wuyuan''s vortex, he was silent. Within the infinite vortex of darkness, swallowing and growing, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1108： Holy Heaven Academy Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1108 One year and four months. After learning from Huang Tianyun''s mouth that he had been in the ancestral sacrifice for more than a year, Feng Hao couldn''t help feeling a little bit and understood why many people retreat once to count in years. When the Supreme Body was being tempered, he didn''t notice the passage of the world at all. Now thinking of it, it''s just like a few days have passed, it seems that in such a blink of an eye, it has passed. If not for Huang Tianyun to remind him Somewhat unbelievable. Of course, it is definitely worth the time spent this year, and the gains this time are also huge. First of all, it was naturally hardened into the supreme body. This is also the purpose of his ancestor worship site for the barbarians, which has now been achieved. However, he didn''t know that he had devoured the essence of how many holy beasts had been fused, otherwise, there was absolutely no way to be so calm as now. Thousands of holy beasts. What a terrible number. The holy beast is extremely scarce. If it were not for the ancestor worship site, all holy beasts would choose to fall here. Feng Hao wanted to make a supreme body. Maybe, this is a great opportunity, but maybe it seems to have been prepared for a long time. It seems that the existence of the ancestral sacrifice exists for the purpose of tempering the supreme body of someone someday. And this person is Fenghao. Moreover, it is because of the existence of Zhan Tiande that he has an unswerving will. If this will not support him, in the pain of deepening his soul, he will never survive and wants to refine. It will take decades, even hundreds of years, to reduce the essence of these holy beasts. Moreover, all this is attributed to the duck-like filling of the small ball.If it is not in this situation that has been at the limit, it is too difficult to break through. Perhaps, even if all the sacred beast spirits in this ancestor''s land are all Refining may not necessarily be quenched into the current supreme body. It can be said that the above three conditions are indispensable and have contributed to this great opportunity. In addition, it is the initial control of the power of virtual martial arts, which Feng Hao did not think of before.Although it is only a preliminary control, if it is not because of the power of virtual martial arts, it will be his seventh floor. Sky punishment will not survive. The reason is very simple, just like the Fengshen''s Divine Sword, only when it is motivated by the power of the stars can it exert its true power. After passing the eight-knowing day penalty, this is what made Feng Hao know his strength. He had absolute confidence at this time, and by virtue of his supreme body, he could slap the Langang bears of the ancient family. The five supernatural powers are definitely more than the magical powers of Hell''s Three Heads. If you add the power of virtual martial arts, Feng Hao thinks that it is the mysterious man in the temple of light who holds the magic ruler and he has a certain grasp to kill him. This time under the punishment of the sky, he was full, but the Wuyuan vortex has been basically filled with the energy of the penalty, and it is no problem to use it for decades. It was quenched into the supreme body, initially controlled the virtual martial arts, and successfully opened the eight tricks.This is the result of Feng Hao''s ancestral worship in the barbarians for more than a year. , Even, alarmed foreigners. Thinking, Feng Hao''s mouth is a slight arc, and the faint madness is revealed. Now, in fact, he has the ability to break away from Jiuqiao, but he hasn''t shocked, because he hasn''t been absolutely sure to face Jiuqiao''s punishment. He decided to control the virtual martial arts thoroughly, He will touch this taboo. "Ahem." Huang Tianyun coughed a few times and called Feng Hao''s attention before he said, "Master, where are you going next?" "Of course I''m looking for the power of nine poles." Feng Hao didn''t even think about it, so he just said it directly, but when Huang Tianyun saw the mysterious look, he looked at it and asked, "Why, you have the news of great power." "Hey." Huang Tianyun grinned and said mysteriously, "Master, I have a more important news than Jiujii. You can''t hear it." "Ok." Feng Hao originally wanted to reject him with a sip, but when he saw his mysteriousness, a curious mind was raised in his heart, and he asked, "You talk about it." "Holy heaven school." Huang Tianyun''s eyes flashed a light, and slowly spit out four words. "Holy heaven school." Listening to these four unfamiliar words, Feng Hao took a moment to think for a long time, but still found that it was blank, he asked, "What is the power of Shengtian Xuefu." In the sphere of Hongmeng, he did not find the existence of this sphere of power, even if it was divided into sources, and he did not have the part of Shengtian Xuefu. Where can such a sphere of power be strong? Curiosity is not so heavy now. "What forces." The corner of Huang Tianyun''s mouth showed a strange arc, and explained lightly, "It is not a force but a school." "School." Feng Hao was getting more and more confused by what he said, and he didn''t even want to ask. "Master, didn''t you have a Fengyue Academy when you were in Xilan Kingdom?" Huang Tianyun asked with a mysterious smile. "Yes." Feng Hao nodded, a sudden flash of thought flashed through his mind, and a sudden shock came to his heart, and a horrified look appeared on his face, and he blurted out, "You don''t mean to say ..." "Hey." Seeing him like this, Huang Tianyun laughed and explained, "If the Hongmeng and Meng Realms are the Kingdom of Xilan, then the Holy Heaven Academy is Fengyue College." "This" Feng Hao was unable to react at the moment, and was quite stunned. If this parable is true, wouldn''t this heavenly school be too terrible. You know, in the Kingdom of Xilan, all the forces wanted to go through their heads, and they were all proud to enter Fengyue College, and the influence of Fengyue College in the Kingdom of Xilan was not lower than the royal family. He couldn''t believe that there was even a school in the Hongmeng and Meng circles. "Holy heaven school, enrollment once every ten years, the most basic requirement is that the age is limited to under 30 years old, and must be in the realm of the Emperor Wu, and then they must go through a lot of tests before they can enter the school to study." With his shocking look, Huang Tianyun said the conditions for enrollment in Shengtian Academy, and finally said, "Next spring, there will be five months, when Shengtian Academy will enroll in ten years." "hiss," Listening to the admissions requirements, Feng Hao could not help but take a breath, and there was a shock in his eyes. It is too harsh to reach the realm of the Emperor under 30 years of age, and this is the most basic requirement. [Five more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1109： First generation emperor Chapter 1109 The First Generation Emperor "Who founded this holy institution?" Listening to Huang Tianyun''s words, Feng Hao also had a strong curiosity towards the Holy Heaven Academy, and I really wanted to know who had such great ability to set up such a detached institution. "Human race, the first generation of ''Emperor''." The laughter on Huang Tianyun''s face converged, and he said solemnly, a touch of reverence flashed in his eyes. "The first generation of" People of Kings. " Feng Hao is full of fog, and feels strange to this title. Finally, after Huang Tianyun''s explanation, Feng Hao understands how the emperor is in the human race. The leader of the Grand Alliance for Humanity became the ''Emperor''. Although there are many conflicts between the major forces in terms of interests, it does not affect the existence of this alliance. Without this alliance, I am afraid that the human race will not be far away from the extermination. A scattered sand is useless at all. This truth, all Everyone understands, so this big league has always existed, and it is made up of the pinnacle of the major forces. The Sacred School of Heaven was created by the Emperor of the People, and each of the governors is the contemporary Emperor of the People. Those who can enter the Holy Heaven Academy are undoubtedly the elite of the human race. It can be said that at this time, all the people at the helm of the extraordinary forces have visited this Holy Heaven Academy and are all children of the Holy Heaven Academy. It can be seen from this that what is the status of Shengtian Xuefu, even if it is the helm of an extraordinary force, when it comes to seeing the teachers in Shengtian Xuefu, it is necessary to call it a master. This is not to say that the mentors in Shengtian Xuefu have exceeded their helms in their realms of practice, but each mentor has the most unique insights on a certain aspect, and they are suitable as mentors. Of course, cultivation is not bad, or you can''t teach these students who are all geniuses. There is a sentence at the upper level of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. Only those who can enter the Holy Heaven Academy can stand on top. "I don''t think there is such a thing in Shengtian Academy ..." Feng Hao took a soft breath, and couldn''t help expressing his emotions, and then asked, "Who is the first generation of" People of the Emperor "?" "Lord of the gods, **** of nothingness." Huang Tianyun looked at him lightly, and uttered some solemn words in his mouth, which surprised Feng Hao again. A little, he came to understand. In myths and legends, the preaching of the vanity **** has the practice of today s human race, otherwise, except for various aliens, other human races cannot practice at all. The preaching of the **** of nothingness is today''s Holy School. It is precisely because of this that the status of Shengtian Academy is so aloof. Since endless years, it has been greatly respected. "Remind me then." Feng Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart and said something to Huang Tianyun. He must go, because there is the footprint of the first generation of virtual martial arts, and it is very likely that the old burnt also entered the Holy Heaven Academy, and he wanted to find out if there was a trace of burned old. "Hey, okay." Seeing him agree, Huang Tianyun restored his hippie smile and grinned at Bai Sensen''s teeth. "call," Feng Hao exhaled deeply, glanced at the messy ground around him, and frowned slightly. The destruction here was too thorough. Within a thousand miles, the cave collapsed and the rocks were destroyed, forming a huge basin. Faintly, Feng Hao regretted it a bit. It was still too reckless. When he was crossing the robbery, he forgot about where he was for a while, so he destroyed the ancestral sacrifice to such an appearance. Among them, it would certainly destroy a lot of holy beast remains. This went out to explain how to explain. Feng Hao scratched his head, feeling a little distressed, thinking about it, but he didn''t think of any way to solve it, "Well, ... I can only take one step at a time." People kindly allow themselves to come in and practice, and they can''t just escape like that. "Let''s go." He said to Huang Tianyun, with a bitter smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and marched towards the ancient array in the distance. Huang Tianyun and Xiaoqiu looked at each other, and they followed quickly. ... Outside, in the secret room of the ancient formation, the sacrifices to the elderly and the five patriarchs were not there, only two guards stood straight there. For more than a year, they all have their own things to deal with, so naturally they cannot wait forever. "Oh, ..." There was a buzzing sound in the abrupt, dark room, and the dazzling ancient array, a bright light burst out. With a slight breaking sound, a young man and a little old man teleported the ancient array. Nei walked out and stunned the attention of the two guards. "Excuse me, but Lord Feng." One of the guards soon came to his senses and asked in a somewhat respectful tone. He was also surprised in his mind that only one person was sacrificed to the adults, why did two people appear at this time? And, strangely, on the shoulder of the young man, there was a strange white-haired beast lying on it. It was yawning lazily, and it seemed that Zhengxiang was sleeping, but they were awakened. His eyes brushed at him casually. Suddenly, his heart trembled, and he almost fell down on his knees. For some reason, in these gem-like eyes, he felt a coercion that made his soul tremble, which made him lower his head and dare not look directly. "I am." His strangeness made Feng Hao startled, but he didn''t pay much attention, and he answered very politely. "The Lord sacrificed, and if you come out, you will be taken to see him." He forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, said respectfully to Feng Hao, and led the way in front of him, and walked towards the outside. ... After practicing for more than a year in the ancestral worship site, this is contrary to common sense, but after seeing the small ball in Feng Hao''s arms, the sacrifice of the elderly did not ask the reason, but was very enthusiastic about the wind Hao said hello, which made Feng Hao''s heart even more regretful. "I have to tell you something about sacrificing your lord." Feng Hao said with a bitter smile. "But it doesn''t matter." The sacrifice to the old man still has a smile on his face, he doesn''t care. "This ... When I was practicing in the ancestor worship area, something went wrong, so ... destroyed many areas." Feng Hao gritted his teeth and bit his scalp, still speaking truthfully. "Destroyed the ancestral land." The smile on the face of the sacrificed old man narrowed slightly, and a doubt flashed in his eyes. Within the ancestor sacrifice, the spirit of the holy beast is everywhere, and there is also coercion spreading, which makes people have no way to stay long. He is a man in the emperor''s realm, not only for more than a year, but also Destroyed the bad environment inside. This made him very curious, what exactly did Feng Hao do in the land of ancestor worship for more than a year, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1110： Waiting? Chapter 1110 Waiting. "I can sacrifice my lord, as long as it is within my ability." Feng Hao suppressed the concubine in his heart, and said to the old man sincerely. He didn''t want to quarrel with the barbarians in this regard. This was not what he wanted to see. If he could reconcile, he would do his best. "This" The sacrifice of the old man could not react, but when Feng Hao looked so serious, he was afraid that something must have happened in the ancestor worship area, and his face suddenly sank. The ancestral worship site can be said to be the root of the barbarians, and the holy beasts of all ages will stand in it. If it is destroyed, this loss is not a little, and it is impossible to measure with value. However, when he looked up slightly, he saw the pair of gem-like eyes, and his heart trembled. "Oh, the little brother is a little bit out of sight." The sacrifice of the old man took a deep breath, so he changed his face to a somewhat reluctant smile, and said to Fenghao kindly, "Well practice, there will inevitably be some accidents. This is excusable and you can be honest I tell you, it means you didn''t do it on purpose, you said it. " "This ... is indeed an accident. I didn''t notice it for a while." Feng Hao stunned, and said swiftly. At that time, he was thinking about Chongqiao, and he didn''t think too much about the surrounding environment at all. It was really not his intention. "It doesn''t matter, as long as the little brother remembers, we are friends." The sacrifice of the old man said with deep meaning, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, and it was fleeting. After staying with the barbarians for another day, Feng Hao set off and rushed towards Feng''s place. He must first handle the matter of the bright temple before he can go to the heavenly school with peace of mind, otherwise, the bright temple is like a fishbone stuck in his throat, which makes it difficult for him to swallow, and he is always uncomfortable. When sacrificing the old man, after Feng Hao left, he convened the heads of the five major tribes, opened the teleportation ancient array, and came to the ancestor sacrifice site alone, and saw the land destroyed by the heaven punishment. Take a breath. "What exactly did he do inside it." The sacrifice to the old man felt that his thoughts could not be turned, and his eyes were a mess, the mountains and trees were destroyed, they collapsed everywhere, and even the terrain changed. Moreover, he could feel that the spirit of the surrounding space was also thin, and he didn''t know how many times, and even some of them were absent. "what on earth is it." He had a blue face, and originally thought that Fenghao would only destroy a small area. The sight in front of him made him unacceptable. Rising up, he came to the edge of the collapsed basin, and immediately felt a sorrowful charm ... "Is this ... God punishment." The sacrifice of the old man frowned slightly, a little shock flashed in his eyes, and exclaimed. He is not unfamiliar with such fluctuations. "How is it possible that he is only in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang, how could there be a day punishment." The sacrifice of the elderly was unbelievable, but the area in front of them was obviously not caused by ordinary circumstances, and only the past could explain the past, and they were stunned and speechless for a long time. "It has been rumored that there were people who drew eight tactics from Tao Dao, which heaven and earth could not tolerate, so they had to go through sky punishment ..." For a long time, when he searched the memory in his mind, he thought of the legend of Baqiao. Suddenly his body trembled, and a horror flashed in his eyes. Each of the eight tricks is talented, and you ca nt survive the punishment. If you pass the punishment, the future will be infinite. "So it turns out ..." The sacrificed old man exhaled heavily, turned around, and left the ancestral worship place. If you change someone, the barbarians will definitely hunt to the end, even if it is a war with the human race, but this person will not. Even if he completely destroys the ancestral worship site, he will also meet with a smile. Blame it. ... In the past two years, the influence of the Temple of Light in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles has been declining rapidly, and it is no longer necessary.In addition, the selection of the minister of light in the Temple of Light has also caused many civilians to doubt it. The shrines of the Temple of Light within the Ten Empires were deserted, and even if it was the Temple of Light, not many people stayed. In just one year, the last card of the Temple of Light was completely disintegrated by the Pharmacist Guild. After learning about this situation in Fengzhentiankou, Fenghao didn''t have much accident, but he was also a little happy, and the corner of his mouth slightly curved. He was a little afraid, but fortunately he controlled the Holy Medical Holy Land in his hands, otherwise, if the Holy Medical Holy Land was controlled by the Light Temple, the consequences would be unthinkable, and no one would be able to check and balance the Light Temple. However, although the Temple of Light has some small movements in it, it does not have any big movements, which makes Feng Hao somewhat confused. Is the Light Temple really waiting to die. He shook his head and didn''t think about it, but said to the red-faced Feng Zhentian, "Patriarch, now that the time is ripe, it is time for the temple of light to be eradicated." "Ok." Feng Zhentian nodded slightly, his eyes flashed with emotion. Once upon a time, the Feng Family who was suppressed by the Bright Alliance couldn''t raise its head, but in just a few years, the situation was reversed. Presumably, the people in the Bright Temple are now like ants on a hot pot. "I have already discussed with the ten empire emperors. They promised to join hands to crush the Shrine of Light. This time, weeding and rooting out." The ten empires did not have a good opinion of the Temple of Light. With such a proposal from the Feng Family, plus sufficient benefits, they had no reason to refuse. "Very well, then do it in three days." Feng Hao nodded, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t forget the mysterious man. He was too strong. What was that special energy? He searched the ancient books but found no clues. Coupled with that horrible magic ruler, this makes Feng Hao a little uneasy. He can''t understand why there are two soldiers in the temple of light. Therefore, this person must be eliminated, otherwise, he will be his enemy. Think about it, the mother worm is almost invincible in the source because it has that special energy, and this mysterious man has that energy, but it is no less than the mother worm. It was extremely scary, and no one could hold him down. The more I thought about it, Feng Hao''s heart was tense, and there was some urgency. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1111： Leaky Fish Chapter 1111 The Sanctuary of Light, which once made countless forces fear, has developed for hundreds of thousands of years in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, and it has been able to stand up to and even be stronger than the Ten Empires. It can be seen that his heritage is strong, and the mystery of its origin must be a large family left over from ancient times. The superpower is only declining. Originally, in the world of Hongmeng and Meng, the Temple of Light was also deeply rooted. Even if the extraordinary forces wanted to pull him out, it would cause unnecessary chaos. However, all this happened in just two years. Was rewritten. The current temple of light has become an orphan, and no force dares to deal with him, plus the disappearance of both the Lord of Light and the Son, the Temple of Light is now in a state of extreme despair. No one can make major decisions on behalf of the Lord of Light, so they can only watch the Pharmacist Guild develop and spread within the ten empires, eating away at their own territory. As soon as the news came out in the Feng Family, the people in the branches of the Bright Temple in the major empires were all controlled, and the ten empires sent many powerful men and hurried to the Holy Mount of Light. This big move of the ten empires shocked the entire Hongmeng and Meng world, but the upper forces did not feel any surprises, because they had known that the temple of light and the wind family were unhappy, and sooner or later there would be such a day. Coming so fast. ... Holy Mount of Light ... At this time, the upper part of the bright temple was gathered in a bright hall, but there was no one on that altar, so the scene was a little noisy, and everyone was talking, but one thing in common was that There was some restlessness in the eyes and a little irritability on the face. Now the Temple of Light has long been blind, and the outer eyeliners have been removed by the ten empires.Moreover, there are dark whistle with ten empires around the Holy Mountain of Light. As long as they take action, the ten empires will be in Know the first time. This time, the Feng family spent a lot of money asking them to do something, and they couldn''t refuse. Naturally, it was unwise to think of cutting the grass and rooting it out, leaving behind the trouble. Therefore, when the army of the ten empires drove around the Holy Mount of Lights, they learned the news, and all of them were anxious like ants on a hot pot without any clue. "You all." The old man in the pure white robe standing forehead blinked for a long time, but still stood out, turned his head, and shouted loudly to the crowd, "Be quiet." The sudden sound made everyone stunned, and his eyes immediately fell on him. This old man is still quite authoritative in the temple of light, so the noise in the scene suddenly quieted down, and the hall was quiet. "The ten empires sent troops to my temple of light. I believe you have seen it ... now, it is the moment of my temple of light. Although the Lord is not here, we must not mess around first, otherwise, there is only a dead end." The old man''s face was gloomy, his eyes were like a cold sword, and he swept across everyone''s faces. "Now, I will give the order instead of the Lord, and you may have your opinions." "This" His last words made the scene more turbulent, which made his face even more unsightly. In the Temple of Light, only the Lord of Light has the power. The others speak nicely of God. In fact, their existence is only a errand. They can give the Lord of Light a plan at most. There is no right to make it. Some decision. "When will you be noisy, do you want to let the ten empires annihilate my sacred mountain of light to realize it?" The old man snarled, his expression was a bit violent, his eyes were red, like a beast that was eaten by others, "If you don''t want to die, listen to the order, and now call everyone to fight the ten empires ..." ... After Feng Hao reached the Holy Mount of Light, the killing here was nearing its end.It was full of messy, broken limbs, throwing wildly, red blood, stained the entire Bright Holy Mountain, and the space opened. There are also many people killing in it, and many people even sacrificed psychic treasures and turned them upside down and made a lot of noise. This area is like the end of the world, the wind is raging, the desert is thousands of miles away, and it is impossible to destroy it. Look. And the people of other forces are hiding thousands of miles away, watching this terrible war remotely. This is also the strongest battle that Feng Hao has ever seen, and the most terrible one. On this battlefield, he fully realized the power of the Holy Order. He really raised his hands and broke the sky, like a god. The ten empires this time were beyond the expectations of the Temple of Light, and they did everything. Even those ancestors who had not been born for hundreds of years invited out. Under the pressure of almost ten times the force, the Temple of Light How can there be undefeated truth. Moreover, the most important thing is that the highest force of the Temple of Light is not the Lord of the Light, which is the old antiques of the ten empires, which kill and kill on the battlefield. The hall''s sacred army called the ghosts to the sky, so the time of the killing was also greatly reduced. Everyone knows this scene. The temple of light is over. Neither the Feng Family nor the Ten Great Empires allowed him to exist, which left the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles nowhere to stay. ... Seeing Feng Hao''s arrival, the envoys of the ten empires greeted him and explained the current situation for the three. "The Lord of Light did not appear." This caused Feng Hao to frown, and Feng Zhentian''s face was very unsightly. "Patriarch Feng, we have been monitoring the temple of light since the pharmacist''s guild stationed. During this period, the Lord of Light did not enter or exit the Temple of Light ... Perhaps, the Lord of Light left before then. " A messenger explained a bit. "The messenger doesn''t need to worry, I think the Lord of Light should go out occasionally." Feng Zhentian still smiled lightly, and said to the messengers of the ten empires, let them be at ease. The ten empires have already completely offended the Temple of Light, leaving such a wickedness. They are even more anxious than the Feng Family, so there is no such thing as an intentional release of the Lord of Light. "Messenger, I want to ask, have you ever seen a man who uses a special kind of energy?" Glancing at the battlefield, Feng Hao frowned slightly, and asked an emissary beside him. "Special energy." The messenger froze and looked at him somewhat unclearly. "It''s a black energy ..." Feng Hao explained to him the characteristic of that black energy, and finally added a sentence, "Yes, his blood is also black." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1112： clue Chapter 1112: Clue Regarding the Temple of Light, in fact Feng Hao didn''t take it at all. The only thing he was afraid of was the mysterious man, which is why he used the ten empires to deal with the Temple of Light. He didn''t dare let the mysterious man grow up. Upon hearing his description, the messengers of the ten empires shook their heads, saying that they had not seen or even heard them. "He should be the core child of the Temple of Light, and his status should not be low ..." Seeing them shaking their heads, Feng Hao frowned even tighter, reminding him aloud. "This is easy to handle. We can just grab a light ambassador and come and ask." A messenger said, walking towards the battlefield in the distance. Soon, he came over with a semi-dead light angel. "As long as you answer me a question, I can let you go." Feng Hao said coldly, coldly. "Humph." The bright ambassador glanced at Feng Hao with a contemptuous sigh and turned his head to the side, ignoring him. "As long as you answer, let you go." The messenger of the ten empires opened his mouth, let him look at him, looked at the young man wearing a noble blue shirt in front of him, and a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes. It seems that this young man is very important. "In your bright temple, is there a young man who uses black energy and even blood is black, what is his identity?" Feng Hao''s eyes were sharp, he stared at him tightly, and asked softly, without emotional ups and downs. "Want to know." The Holy Light made his face pale, and flashed a bloodthirsty smile, "I tell you, there is no way." "You have to think clearly. I believe that someone will still be happy to tell me. After all, who doesn''t want to live, does it?" Feng Hao''s eyes were getting colder and colder, his face was frozen. Without removing the mysterious man, this big operation would be meaningless. In this words, it was this light sacred that caused a flash of confusion in the eyes. Indeed, in the Temple of Light, the identity of that person is still known by many people. If he does not say it, it does not mean that others will not say it, so he hesitated. If you can live, who wants to die. The ants are still stealing, let alone humans. "You can guarantee they will let me go." As soon as he gritted his teeth, Feng Hao locked his eyes and asked again. "Of course, as long as you tell the truth, you are our ally. For our allies, we will never be embarrassed." Feng Hao said with a faint smile on his face. His words were very profound, but at the same time, he also cut off the back road of the light ambassador. Indeed, speaking of that person''s identity is tantamount to betraying the light temple. "I said, he is ... our Son of Light Temple ..." Guangming Sheng closed his eyes and uttered the identity of the mysterious man. "Son of Light." There were not many surprises in Feng Hao''s heart. From the fact that he could take out an imperial soldier, Feng Hao knew that his identity would never be simple, even if he asked urgently, "Where is he?" "Holy ... he and the Lord of Light have not appeared in nearly two years." In order to be alive, this bright angel changed his name, and between his words, there was a faint worry in his eyes. The potential of the Son of Light is too great. He once had the good fortune to see the shot of the Son of Light. The horrible energy made him unforgettable all his life. If he was alive ... cold, the light ambassador shuddered. If such a person grows up, I am afraid that no one will get him because of the top ten empires. "It never happened." Upon hearing what he said, Feng Hao''s brow frowned deeply. This was the result he least wanted to hear. Aside, everyone frowned, seeing Feng Hao so nervously questioning, they could also understand that this bright saint is not simple, fearing that it will become the biggest hidden danger, and his complexion is not very good. Huang Tianyun''s face also became strangely serious, with purple light appearing from time to time in his eyes, sweeping across the Sacred Mountain of Light. He also knew very well that such people should indeed be cut off. There was no result in a search, and he also had some regrets. He knew that it should be wiped out as soon as possible. Now that the world is big, how to find the whereabouts of a person. "When did it happen?" Feng Hao''s cold look was scary, his words were clear, and he could freeze human soul. "I remember ... It seems that after the Son of Light went to Yuanyuan, soon after he returned, he disappeared with the Lord of Light. Since then, he has never appeared again." He knew everything and asked for everything, and only wanted to survive. "After the source world." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed sharply. The thought was that the news that he hadn''t died came out, so he was scared and then evacuated, but what puzzled Feng Hao was that since the Lord of Light decided to evacuate, why didn''t he escape with his family. "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing, before the disappearance of the Lord of Light, he took all the ... in the temple ... and the sacrifices." This bright sage made a long time of thinking, and then gave out the clues he knew. "Servant, offering." Everyone was in a daze, and some of them were not too cold. "This ... I heard that there are rumors that behind the temple of light, there is a true God, a minister and sacrifices, all for the true God." The sage of light said truthfully. "Damn, haven''t they gone there?" When he heard this, Huang Tianyun''s face changed drastically, and the gloomy one could drip water, and said to Feng Hao, "I will come as soon as I go." After all, he opened the space at will, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared. "There." Everyone was confused. They didn''t understand what Huang Tianyun was talking about. It was just that Feng Hao was also gloomy. No one asked each other, but everyone was very heavy. Especially Feng Hao, he never saw Huang Tianyun''s face look so ugly, and even, at that moment, he also saw the flash of uneasiness. It is conceivable that the place Huang Tianyun mentioned was absolutely boundless and beyond human imagination. This made him have to worry, but since Huang Tianyun dealt with it, he was slightly relieved. I believe that the omnipotent guy should be able to settle things completely this time. "Messenger, this man, please trouble you to arrange it, remember, do not hurt him." Feng Hao exhaled deeply, and said politely to the ten ambassadors of the Empire. "Thank you." When he was taken away, the former Holy Saint glanced at Feng Hao gratefully. He is very clear that he can survive because of this young man. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1113： retribution Chapter 1113: Retribution In a silent world, there are no flowers, no grass, no wind, no water, no vitality, a barren scene, only a tall mountain stands there. It is weird that not far from this mountain, there is a Even the man in white was meditating there. He was holding an idol, and the sound of inscription was moving in his mouth. Endless white light emanated from his body, covering hundreds of miles around the mountain. "Hey." Suddenly, this space was cut off by someone, a little old man in a sloppy face, with a cold face, walked out of the dark streamer space, and immediately aroused the vigilance of the man in white, he got up sharply, The mantra was chanted in the mouth, and the sound of sounds burned. The idol in his hand was full of light. However, when he saw a little old man, his look was a little stunned, but the overwhelming divine energy did not hesitate to cover the little old man and wanted to kill him directly. Obviously, these two people are the bright Lord who has been waiting here, and Huang Tianyun who hurriedly arrived. In the past two years, the monster has attacked him more than once, but he was defeated and defeated every time, and he fled. If it were not every time he felt a bit unbearable in his heart, he might kill it. Both. However, that was the only bloodline of his family, and he could not stubbornly let the bloodline of his own group be interrupted in his own hands. "Git thing." When he saw that he dared to take a shot at himself, Huang Tianyun was furious, his eyes were widened, his hands were raised, the sky was falling apart, and a strange array was displayed on the palm, with the mountains and rivers reversed, the lines flowing between them, and the stars were running In the trajectory, he was full of momentum, like a **** from ancient times, turned his hands and shot down. "Booming." The huge array cover falls down.If the stars and planets roll over, the sky and the earth will directly collapse.As if the paper is thick, the vast power will shatter the white light inches, the bright Lord vomits blood, is photographed and flew out thousands of miles, all over his body. The blood bleeds, and the idol almost comes out of hand. People have no resistance to it. They can''t get up on the ground, and their eyes are horrified. He never thought that there would be someone who could easily defeat the Emperor himself. "Is it at the helm of an extraordinary force?" He was startled, struggling to raise his head, watching the little old man approaching. It''s definitely not a person of extraordinary powers. They are so good-looking, and it''s impossible to dress so shabby. "Who the **** are you?" There was blood on the corner of the Bright Lord, and he asked a little bit hard. The wounds in his body were too severe. His internal organs were basically shattered. If he wanted to repair it completely, it would be absolutely impossible in a few years. "Say, where is that disgusting boy?" Huang Tianyun didn''t pay attention to his question, but stared at him and scolded him. He was in a state of coercion, and the light of the Lord could not help vomiting blood. It can be seen that he was really angry this time. He didn''t expect that these guys were really brave enough to dare to fight the idea of ??this disgusting monster. He was really not afraid of death. "Whoo, ... whoo, ..." The Lord of Light was almost suffocated. Only when Huang Tianyun converged slightly on the coercion, he was able to catch his breath, coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, looked at Huang Tianyun pale, and a doubt flashed in his eyes. "Disgusting boy." "Refill me with garlic." Huang Tianyun was so angry that he smacked a slap in the face, swollen the face of the Lord of Light, swelled up, and five or six posterior molars were spit out immediately. "Mud ... South Road Master Shuo Wode Moth." ["You ... I mean my son."] The Lord of Light seemed to think of something. Looking at Huang Tianyun, he looked like a demon, with a tremor in his eyes, and a shock in his eyes, a little, before he said in a somewhat unclear tone. Huang Tianyun understood for a long time and didn''t understand what he was talking about. He played a medicine and healed his mouth injury before he understood. "Say, where is he?" Because he did not see the existence of the Bright Son, Huang Tianyun was also impatient. This guy can sacrifice the magic ruler. This is not a trivial matter, or it will cause big problems. He has to pay attention to it. "It''s late ..." The Lord of Light fell to the ground on his back, and there was a thick smile of wry smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes closed slightly, and some water flashed. He is unwilling. After so many years of hard work, he has completed the monster, and he has also broken his blood ... This may be the retribution of cooperating with the devil. He thought so, with regret in his heart. The monster is terrible. He didn''t know it. It was only for revenge that they were blinded by hatred and made such inhuman things. "What do you mean." As soon as Huang Tianyun''s eyes condensed, the cold temperature was like a cold spring, and the surrounding temperature was falling rapidly. "That monster, fled, it fled." The Lord of Light is full of bitterness, closed his eyes, and said hard. "Git." Huang Tianyun''s eyes glared, and he was furious again. He slaped him out, screaming, "You''re a blind man, it''s still in the seal." He could perceive that in that mountain peak, there was an extremely subtle energy, so powerful, that he even frightened him. "Ahem, ..." The Lord of Light coughed for blood, and he couldn''t get up. He just lay there and shouted sternly, "It fled, that **** monster, it took my son''s flesh, it fled ... all this. It was the conspiracy of that monster. It had been planned for a long time, otherwise how could it be possible to take out the magic bite ... it wanted to get out of sleep, it escaped, it really escaped. " Listening to his messy scolding, Huang Tianyun frowned tightly, and when he turned and wanted to go to the mountain for confirmation, a gray figure came out of streamer space. "what happened." Glancing at the messy scene, the gray man asked Huang Tianyun. "It may be something big this time." Huang Tianyun frowned tightly and said heavily. Under the explanation of the Lord of Light, both of them understood the reason, and felt a little sigh of relief on the mountain peak. Fortunately, that monster''s horrific power has been left in the seal, otherwise, the world will be chaotic and no one can suppress it. "Retribution ... this is our retribution." The Lord of Brightness vomited blood, screamed terribly in his mouth, and tears crisscrossed. He knew that his own pulse had completely died out. [Five more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1114： eternal life? Chapter 1 Eternal Life. The monster''s strength, Huang Tianyun, the man in gray clothing, the Lord of Light, and the three are all very clear. It escaped the seal, and the world will definitely suffer a calamity. But the only good thing is that although the monster escaped from the seal, the horrible magic energy was left in the seal. If it wants to be really strong, it will never be possible in a short time. Moreover, with its current strength, as long as it finds its trace and kills it, it should not be difficult. "Ugh," Looking at the bright Lord who was crying there, Huang Tianyun sighed helplessly, and his anger slowly settled down. Fortunately, this guy isn''t truly desolate, if he hadn''t guarded it for two years and stopped the monster, the consequences would have been unimaginable. "Damn." The man in the gray suit was a little angry. His eyes were full of anger, and between his hands, an immense amount of courage rose up, and the space was shattered. He rolled away and fell directly on the Lord of Light. The body shook it into blood, and only the idol was still standing on the spot. Although the light was dimmed, it was not damaged. "you" Huang Tianyun originally wanted to let the bright saint Lord a way of life, but he did not expect that the gray-clad man would be so angry and had no time to stop, just to see that the bright saint had blown up, and his mouth slightly opened, thinking Nothing to say, but nothing to say. After all, people are dead now, and there is no use to say. "Well." The gray-clad man, as if not seeing this scene, reached out and grabbed the statue in his hands, his face was slightly relaxed, "This thing must be taken back to the seal, and there is no bright family in the world." Emperor soldiers are made by the ultimate emperor with various feats and infused with his own blood, which is useless for outsiders to hold. "Yep." Huang Tianyun sighed slightly, nodded and promised. Every imperial soldier in the world is actually extremely powerful, and the power is vast and unmatched. However, this also requires the right people. Even if the person is in the realm of the Lord of Light, even if the whole body is used to worship the emperor Bing, at best, can only inspire a ray of real emperor. Although the Guangming clan is now destroyed, there is only one person left ... Son of Light. Although he grabbed the body for that monster, he is still a member of the light clan, who can sacrifice this idol. At that time, once the monster has recovered to its previous state, capturing this idol will give him even more strength. So, you have to seal it just in case. "Unexpectedly, the monster still had a hand, and it really escaped it ... soon, the world will be robbed again." The man in gray clothing put away the emperor soldiers, and a faint flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he said lightly in his mouth. "That''s stupid. They would believe the monster''s words. Devouring the magic ruler, that kind of thing would dare to want it. It''s just death." Huang Tianyun yelled a little sternly, and said, "As for the catastrophe, I don''t think so. The monster was repaired to stay in this seal. It wants to restore the state of the year. There are no hundreds or thousands of years. Impossible. " "In a thousand years, it''s a blink of an eye, and by then no one can stop it." The man in grey shook his head and sighed softly. For ordinary powerhouses, maybe a thousand years is a lifetime, but for them, a thousand years is just a blink of an eye. "Of course someone can stop it." Huang Tianyun said decisively, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and said under the doubtful eyes of the gray man, "Don''t forget that kid ..." "You mean ... the boy of the virtual martial arts body." There was a strange light flashing in the gray-eyed man''s eyes, then he shook his head again, "He is too weak. When he grows up, this world has been alive with charcoal, and it is very likely that he will become the monster''s One goal ... even if he grows up by chance, he can''t really kill it. " "Hey." Huang Tianyun grinned at him, a bit of Bai Sensen''s teeth were very conspicuous, "As long as the boy grows up, I tell you, that monster''s death is over." "Oh." There was a touch of indifference flashing in the gray-eyed man''s eyes, he was doubtful about what he said. At that time, the **** of nothingness, the mighty god, was the real peak power in the world, but he couldn''t kill that monster. His little young child can surpass the achievement of nothingness. This is absolutely impossible. "I heard that guy say ... the boy realized the way of circulation not long ago, I don''t know, what kind of way he realized." The gray-clad man calmed down and asked Huang Tianyun curiously. "Oh, you don''t know yet ..." Huang Tianyun froze slightly, and immediately put a playful grin on his face, mouth closed several times before slowly spitting out two words, "Guess." "Humph." The man in gray clothing snorted, the two guys pretended to be mysterious, and they kept biting their teeth to keep their mouths open, which made him a little upset, saying, "Understanding the cycle is naturally good for others, but for that As for the boy, it may not be the case. If he can''t comprehend the chaos cycle at that time, I think you will laugh. " Indeed, as long as those who can understand the cycle of the way, there is hope to ascend to the throne, but Feng Hao is different. In this world, no one has come to understand the two different ways of circulation. Since he I have already realized that if you understand the way of the nine poles cycle, this is not much, at least there is some hope. If you understand the cycle of the power of the stars, then it is tragedy. It is less than 100% possible to understand the way of the chaos cycle. one. "Haha, ..." Huang Tianyun laughed. "Let''s walk and see if it''s a good thing and see if I can laugh to the end." He was looking forward to it, if this guy knew that Feng Hao had realized the way of heaven and earth that no one dared to think about, he would not know what it would be like. However, now Feng Hao has not been promoted to the Holy Order, I''m afraid to say that this guy will not believe it, so he feels that Feng Hao is promoted to the Holy Order, and this guy is pleasantly surprised. "Ah." The gray-clad man didn''t care, and he smirked, before saying, "I''m here to guard the seal, so that the monster doesn''t come back. You are responsible for tracking the monster''s whereabouts. If possible, cut the grass and root it out." "Yep." Huang Tianyun nodded and agreed, "Then I''ll leave first, and I have to say hello to that kid." After all, he left in a hurry, and didn''t want to delay for a moment, leaving only this gray-clad man in this barren world. "Can it really live forever." Turning his hands, a dark bead appeared on the palm of the man in gray clothes. The dark light reflected his blank eyes and looked a little eerie. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1115： Two messages Chapter 1115: Two Messages The destruction of the Guangming Temple once shocked the entire Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, and the position of Fengjia was repeatedly mentioned in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. No one dared to go to the idea of ??Fengjia. The ten empires would never join hands unless they were at war with the barbarians, but it was because of the Feng Family that they joined forces to deal with the Temple of Light, which is enough to illustrate the extraordinaryness of the Feng Family. The only regret is that the Lord of Light and the Son of Light have not been seen, which has made the Ten Empires somewhat depressed. The Lord of the Lights is a difficult character, which makes the ten empires dare not relax their vigilance. The core children are ordered not to go out to practice, for fear they will be strangled by the Lord of the Lights. Of course, although the two were not eliminated, the Feng Family did not pay less for this. On the contrary, it added a lot, which made the Ten Empires very satisfied. ... This is a craggy mountain peak, standing on the ground and looking at it, the top of the mountain seems to have stood up to the outer sky, connecting the stars. This is the home of Fengjia in Hongmeng and the ancestral home of Fengjia in Hongmeng and Mongolia. The original Star Emperor realized the power of the stars on this mountain, so Fengjia was established here, but it fell behind. Before returning to Tianwu continent. On the Star Peak, an ancient palace stands there, and the light of stars is shining and shining outside, which adds a sense of mystery to this palace. Inside the palace, the wind shook the sky, and the ancestors of the wind family sat on the main hall, Fenghao, Fengchen, and several elders, sitting on either side of the main hall. At this time, the hall was very quiet, no one spoke, but the atmosphere was a little dull, and the Lord of Light was not dead, which disturbed everyone. Because at this time, no one in the Feng family can rival the Lord of Light. If he is suddenly killed, the Feng family may be ruined once, and may even be destroyed. This makes Feng Hao always be one. The face was gloomy, and the eyes were flashing fiercely from time to time, like a cold knife. Now, all his hopes are pinned on Huang Tianyun. If that bright ambassador speaks truthfully, Feng Hao believes that by means of Huang Tianyun, he should be able to deal with the bright lord, but he ca nt be relieved without news. . "too weak." Feng Hao closed his eyes slowly, his fists tensed. Although it seems that the Fengjia is very beautiful now, it seems to have stood on the same line with the extraordinary forces for a while, but this time, it can be seen that the Fengjia is too weak, too weak and can''t help the wind, a bright holy The Lord can threaten the security of the entire Feng Family. This is to make Feng Hao''s determination to become stronger. He must not let his loved ones be surprised, and he does not want to see this embarrassing situation again. Shengtian Xuefu, a strong school, a concentration of various genius and evil spirits, in this environment, can meet a variety of opponents, this is Feng Haole''s opinion. Because he must hone his warfare with the strong. The evolution of warfare time and time again makes Feng Hao more and more aware of the importance of warfare together. Without warfare, he would not be able to face the stronger than his own, and he would not be able to exert his full strength. With indomitable war will, as long as my heart is eternal and the war will never die, I can exert my strength of 200%. In addition, there are many handwritten notes left by the strong in Shengtian Xuefu, which record their views on various "Tao", as well as many martial arts cheats, ancient secrets, countless, as long as there is a chance, Can be obtained. This was what Huang Tianyun told him, so Feng Hao was determined to go to Shengtian Xuefu. After all, he is now almost twenty-two years old. If he missed this opportunity, he would no longer be able to enter Sacred School. "Hey." Suddenly, a sound of breaking air came, shocking everyone''s attention in the hall. They all got up and walked away, all of them came out of the palace in an instant, with a look of vigilance. I saw a little ragged old man coming out of the dark streamer space, he glanced at a few people, and then came to Feng Hao in diameter. "How is it, man." Feng Hao saw Huang Tianyun with a heavy face, without the original hippie smile, his heart sank, and an ominous premonition surged, and asked a little hurriedly. "Good news and bad news." Huang Tianyun glanced at Feng Hao quite deeply, exhaled deeply, and said it with a light tone. "Bad news first." Feng Hao gave a slight testimony, and glanced at his face for a long time before saying. "The Son of Light was not found, he fled first." Huang Tianyun didn''t mention the monster deliberately, for fear that Feng Hao would be worried, and he would go hunting with him. If he had given up this opportunity to enter the Holy Heaven Academy, he would have no way to get Feng Hao in. The rules set by the first generation of the ''Emperor'' of nothingness have not changed since the endless years. Although his identity is special, he cannot exceed the rules. "what,." Feng Hao''s face suddenly changed, a piece of iron blue, a violent breath rolled out from his body, sweeping all directions. Sure enough, it''s bad news, not bad in general. This is the result that Feng Hao is most reluctant to see. He is really worried about what is coming and the Son of Light flees, which will be a serious problem in the future. Feng Hao had already foreseen this, so he only wanted to kill him. Unfortunately, he let him escape. "So, there is good news." The wind and dust on the side saw Feng Hao silent for a long time, and asked Huang Tianyun. They have not touched the Son of Light, nor do they understand the terrible energy, so there is not much concern for the Son of Light to escape. "The Lord of Light is dead." Huang Tianyun''s eyes flashed with emotion and some doubts. According to his understanding of his companions, he should not be an impulsive person. How could he directly kill the Lord of Light without saying it this time. He always felt weird, but he didn''t think much. "Great." Hearing this news, except for Feng Hao, the party was relieved. The stones in their hearts were finally let go, but they saw that Feng Hao had always been gloomy, so they did not show any joy. Feng Hao is a very stable person. The things he is worried about will never be simple. The Bright Son is higher in his heart than the Bright Lord. This shows that the Bright Son is not a simple person. "Just rest assured, I will search for the Holy Son of Light, and he will kill him without leaving any future troubles." Huang Tianyun once called Feng Hao a master, but his words were very firm. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1116： a Chapter 1116: Preparation "Well, I''ll help you." Seeing Huang Tianyun say so, Feng Hao''s heavy face eased slightly, nodded, and looked at Huang Tianyun with a little surprise, only to find that he was a little different from before. In the past, Huang Tianyun encountered everything giggling. The appearance of Dang Erlang has never passed, but since the mention of the Bright Son, he has changed his previous image, which makes Fenghao somewhat confused. Among them, there must be a reason for not knowing it. Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a little thoughtful, but Huang Tianyun didn''t want to mention it, and he didn''t ask, after all, if Huang Tianyun couldn''t find the Bright Son, he wouldn''t have that ability anymore. "I''m leaving." Huang Tianyun also looked a little urgent, and greeted Feng Hao. He took a deep look at the small ball that crawled out from the collar of Feng Hao''s collar, and then cut through the space, turning into a streamer, disappearing. trace. "Remember to choose Tianjiyuan ... and don''t mention it to anyone who understands the cycle of heaven and earth." When the space slowly closed, Feng Hao clearly heard a sound ringing in his ears. When he looked at the space again, the crack was closed. "Tianjiyuan." Feng Hao frowned slightly, some did not understand, but he put Huang Tianyun''s advice in his heart. This is his hole card, and even if Huang Tianyun didn''t remind him, he wouldn''t say anything. "Patriarch, now that the Lord of Light has been destroyed, the ban can be lifted. In addition, send someone to inform the Ten Empires of this news." He turned around and said to Feng Zhentian aside. "Rest assured, I''ll arrange it." Feng Zhen nodded his head, explained to a Taishang elder, who nodded, and left quickly. At this point, all the people breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at each other with bitter smiles. The Feng Family is still too weak. Compared with those ancient forces in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, the Feng Family is just a minor child. Although its talent is extremely high, it has not yet grown up. This made them feel a sense of urgency in their hearts and wanted to improve their strength. Only in this way can the Fengjia truly gain a foothold in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles without the need to pretend to be his own. "Feng Hao, do you know Shengtian College?" After sitting in the hall, Feng Zhen asked Feng Hao. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and said, "I already know that, five months later, I will definitely enter the Holy Heaven Academy." His words are firm, and he has the determination to win. You have to know that the requirements of the Holy Heaven Academy are not ordinary. Within 30 years of age, you must reach the realm of the Emperor Wu. This is not a difficult thing for a genius with many backgrounds. However, this only It''s just the most basic requirement, just the chance to get registered, and that''s it. The test of the Sacred School of Heaven, harsh and outrageous, even the geniuses who reached the realm of the Emperor Wu within 30 years of age can pass, there is no one. In other words, the people in Shengtian Xuefu are all geniuses who have chosen a thousand miles. Think about it, how can such people, coupled with the cultivation of Shengtian Xuefu, not be strong. At the helm of the major forces, they basically came from the Holy Heaven Academy, and only a few individuals climbed up with their own personal opportunities. "it is good." The ancestor of the Feng family was a little excited. He stood up and shouted loudly. There were some twinkling stars in the old eyes. Shengtian Xuefu, even in the strongest period of Fengjia, the family can have one person in, that is the glory of the heavens. At that time, the Star Emperor was the first person of Fengjia to enter Shengtian Xuefu, and he was in In the Holy Academy, he was instructed by the **** of nothingness to be able to preach. In the family tree of the Feng family, the people who entered the Shengtian Academy were only a dozen or so. However, Feng Hao said freely and freely that he could enter the Shengtian Academy. Could he not be excited? As long as Feng Hao can enter Shengtian Academy, this will undoubtedly give Feng Family another guarantee, and it means that Feng Family will have a peerless power in the future. "Feng Hao, the glory of the Feng family depends on you." Feng Zhentian stood up with some excitement and said to Feng Hao. They firmly believe that there is nothing that Feng Hao can''t do, even if the Holy Heaven Academy, they believe that Feng Hao can go in and bring supreme glory to the Feng family. "Old ancestors, patriarchs, elders, rest assured, as long as I am here, I will not allow anyone to move my family." Feng Hao stood up, expressing confidence with a firm face. He knows how heavy the burden is on his shoulders, and it is precisely because of external pressure that he has achieved today. Therefore, he is not afraid of stress. On the contrary, the greater the pressure, the greater his motivation. He assured everyone that they were at ease, Fengchen sat aside and looked at his son quietly, his eyes shining with pride. Then, the ancestors of the Feng family and Feng Zhentian both stated that they were going to retreat. In the future, the Feng family''s affairs were handed over to Feng Chen and the elders to deal with it. This made Feng Chen grinned and felt like wind. Earthquake had already planned. Since these days, Feng Chen has been following Feng Zhentian to deal with things from the wind family. For nearly two years, his ability to handle things has not been lower than that of Feng Zhentian. The Feng Family lacks a real strong man, and Feng Chen can only agree to become the acting patriarch of the Feng Family. In the next five months, Feng Hao inquired about the whereabouts of the last generation of Xuwu Lord, but as a result, after the last generation of Xuwu Lord seemed to have entered the Holy Heaven Academy, he never appeared in the world of Hongmeng again. Therefore, in order to find the trace of burning old, he must also enter the Holy Heaven Academy. Later, Feng Hao concealed his identity, traveled around the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, explored the tombs, and explored the Jedi. He had done it, but unfortunately, he did not get the Jiu Ji Shengjing. The tombs are scarce. In the past five months, he just happened to run into it once, and the chance of the holy crystals to appear in the tombs is very small. The holy crystals may not be unearthed in dozens of tombs. Ho quite distressed. "Do you really want to rob the Big Eight?" Sometimes Feng Hao couldn''t help thinking about it, but he didn''t give it up. Also, because the power of virtual force cannot be improved without the Holy Crystal, these days, Feng Hao has stopped impacting Jiuqiao, for fear of causing heaven punishment. This is not a joke. If there is a double penalty, he will definitely have no choice but to die. Fortunately, time passed quickly, and in a short while, five months passed. A new storm rolled in the Hongmeng world. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1117： acquaintance Chapter 1117: Acquaintance Holy heaven school, the highest school of human race, in the mythological period, there were still shrines preaching in the school, which made the human race rise quickly and become one of the peak races in the world. Although the major family powers are rising one after another, the influence of the Holy Heaven Academy is still the same as before, no one dares to defile it. The Hongmeng forces cannot interfere with the pattern of the Tianwu continent, which is precisely stipulated by the Holy Heaven Academy. Therefore, since the endless years, no forces dare to violate. Shengtian Academy opens every ten years. This is the fact that the forces of Hongmeng and Mongolia are almost all aware of this. Therefore, many geniuses, or people who watch the crowd, came to the place where Shengtian Academy opened. Tiancheng. This is an ancient city that no one manages, but no force dares to cause trouble in the city, even if the children of the major forces come here, they are honest and do not dare to cause trouble. In the eyes of Shengtian Academy, there is no distinction between superior and inferior forces. There is no difference between ordinary forces and civilians. No one has the privilege. As long as you have the strength and talent, you can become a student of Shengtian Academy, and be truly fair. Focus on training strong people for the human race. Of course, it is also limited to talented people. After all, resources are also limited and cannot be wasted on ordinary people. Therefore, the selection and assessment of the Heavenly Academy is extremely cruel. Opened once every ten years, the basic requirement is to reach the realm of the Emperor Wu at the age of thirty. It can be seen that each person only has the qualification for registration once and at most twice. Therefore, every time the Heavenly School opens, the city of Shengtian will be overcrowded, which will cause the city and the city to be full. Therefore, when Feng Hao came here, he found that the enrolling team had been discharged from the city to the outside of the city. The dragon spread and the tail disappeared into the distant plain. What can I do? Only line up. No one here has the privilege, everyone is the same. "Wow, the team is so long." Shortly after Feng Hao stood at the end of the line, an extremely exaggerated voice came from a distance, and a strong wind blew, Feng Hao realized that there was a person standing behind him, faint, he felt, and It was as if a volcano stood behind him, a vaguely powerful one that shocked him, but the sound made him startled. Because he felt the voice was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. "It''s all blame that **** guy, otherwise why would I be late, this is finished, and the line has to be lined up for several days." The people behind were still scolding, as if angry, Feng Hao turned around and saw a somewhat familiar face. The man was dressed in a gorgeous shirt, full of brilliance, and eyebrows, but now he is a bit angry and anxious, and has been cursing someone. "It''s you." Feng Hao had not spoken yet, the man''s abrupt stunned, then his pupils dilated slightly, and his mouth screamed in surprise. "Oh, I didn''t expect to see you here." Feng Hao was also surprised with a touch of smile. The man in front of him had seen it in the Beibei Sanctuary, the misty jungle, remembering that this guy was looking for himself to eat, and then gave himself a chance. That faint blue bead. Until now, Feng Hao had no idea what the faint blue bead was. It seemed that it did not belong to the power of Jiu Ji, nor did it look like a sacred crystal, but now it was in the Vortex of Void Martial Arts, so there was nothing wrong with it Hao hasn''t kept his heart in mind, but the Dao has an extra strength. In reincarnation, Feng Hao also learned his identity, one of the eight family members of the Xie family, Xie Yandong. According to rumors, he possesses the physical constitution of Vulcan, and the Vulcan body is so unfathomable that his Vulcan energy is even more powerful and does not have much resistance. At the beginning, he lowered his realm and power, Feng Hao could not know, but now he can easily explore. Wuhuang Qiqiao peak. "How will you be here." Xie Yandong narrowed his eyes, looked at Feng Hao with the eyes of a monster, and swept around Feng Hao wantonly, which made him a little embarrassed. Because he left the blue beads to Feng Hao at the beginning, he was still quite impressed with Feng Hao and recognized it at a glance, but he didn''t know what Feng Hao was calling him. And at that time, he could easily explore Feng Hao''s cultivation. There is no attribute and Wu Zun was in a state, but now Feng Hao''s state makes him feel like a ghost. This is just a short period of four or five years. This person in Wu Zun''s realm has even caught up with himself. Moreover, how the non-attribute constitution becomes the thunder pole attribute. These two questions were lingering in his mind, and he tried his best to wonder. "Uh" Feng Hao twitched slightly, rolled his eyes, and said angrily, "Of course I came to apply." Is it easy for me to line up such a long line, who can still line up here for fun? "That''s ... yes, you did meet the basic requirements of the Heavenly Academy." Xie Yandong froze, then nodded his head, and said a little grin, "Good boy, I can''t see it, you caught up with me so fast, alas, this speed is jealous." From this sentence, Feng Hao still heard, his personality is more free and easy, bold, just smile at him and continue to keep up with the team. Although no one was in line to watch, but no one dared to cut in or something else, otherwise it caused anger. This was not a joke. There was a child of an extraordinary force who was beaten to death by half because of the cut. He was also disqualified from Sacred Academia. Since that incident, no one has dared to take the risk. "Yes, I don''t know what your name is yet." When Xie Yandong opened his mouth, when he wanted to call Feng Hao, he realized that he didn''t know what Feng Hao''s name was, so he asked out loud. "Feng Hao." Feng Hao said with a smile. From the beginning, he felt that this person''s personality is more okay. If he can be a friend, it is also a very good thing. Vulcan, but one of the gods in mythology, this guy has a vulcan body, and his achievements will certainly not be low in the future. "Xie Yandong." They stretched out their hands and clenched tightly, both smiling. "I said how do you surname Feng, shouldn''t you belong to the Yan family." Withdrawing his arm, Xie Yandong asked with some confusion. Last time he clearly saw this guy standing with the little princess of the Yan family, and now he is Lei Ji''s body, but he is not from the Yan family. This surprised him. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1118： Throw well Chapter 1118: Good Throw "Of course not. I am from the Feng family." After hearing such a question from Xie Yandong, Feng Hao was a little surprised, but still explained. It is reasonable to say that the Feng Family is now a little famous in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, and the major forces, because of the relationship between the source and the source, should also be clear about themselves. Why is this core child of the Xie Family who has not heard of himself? Yet. "Wind house." There was a flash of confusion in Xie Yandong''s eyes, but there was no record of Fengjia in his memory. The Feng family returned to the Tianwu continent for many years, and it was long forgotten by the forces of Hongmeng and Mongolia. Besides, the Feng family of the year could not be seen in the sight of such a huge thing as the Xie family. . And since that incident, he has been entangled with someone, fighting more than a thousand times, so that the registration is now a few days late, and naturally no rumors about Feng Hao in the realm have been heard. . "I don''t even know the Feng family." There was someone speaking beside, with a disdainful tone in the words. "The Feng Family is famous." Xie Yandong was even more puzzled. How long did he leave before, how could a wind family emerge? Could it be that a powerful hidden family reappeared in the world. "You are really ignorant. A few months ago, the Feng family united the ten empires and destroyed the temple of light. You have never heard of it." He did nt explain it. He explained it. Xie Yandong was even more confused, but he understood that this Fengjia has a lot of energy. "Feng Hao, you know, the last time because of that guy''s entanglement, until now, I almost missed the registration. It was a godsend. You must hit him hard next time." As soon as he mentioned that guy, Xie Yandong was full of anger, and God could overflow, so that the person who spoke just now had a pale face. "that person" After hearing what he said, Feng Hao''s heart shuddered. He thought of Xue Yan''s comment that the person possessed the ancient Pluto, which is an ancient physique. It seems that it should not be a human physique. What makes him most memorable is that when he sensed the fluctuations of the "Pluto of the Ancients", the virtual martial arts in his body was also agitated, which shows that the two constitutions seem to have some unknown origin. However, he has mastered 30% of the power, and he can even compete with Xie Yandong of the Vulcan body, which proves his monstrous terror. "who''s that person." Feng Hao suppressed everything in his heart and asked in an ordinary tone. "Yeah ... it''s a nasty guy anyway." Xie Yandong stopped at halfway, suddenly turned his head, approached Fenghao, and asked softly, "Yes, that ... that bead, you still keep it." "bead." Feng Hao froze, missed his thoughts, avoided his eyes, and said lightly, "No, I threw it long ago." "threw,." Xie Yandong''s eyes widened, and he asked anxiously, "That thing can''t be given to that guy, or something big will happen ... by the way, where did you throw it?" "I" Feng Hao hesitated a little, turning his thoughts and saying, "I threw it into the battle tomb." "Battle Tomb." Xie Yandong''s face flashed with joy soon after he froze, and he gave Fenghao a heavy hammer, and laughed, "Haha, ... beautiful, in fact, I also thought so at the time, hehe, ... throw it into battle Inside the tomb, I see how that guy went in to get it, haha, ... " He laughed arrogantly, and the laughter was full of gloating. It seemed that he had already seen someone''s anxious look, and he was even more proud of it. "call," Seeing that he believed, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief without going any further, and could not help asking, "What is that bead ..." "That is" Xie Yandong wanted to say it, but he took it instantly, glanced around, and smiled mysteriously at Feng Hao, "In short, just throw it away, don''t keep it in your heart, that thing is useless to ordinary people, I just ca nt get that guy. " "Oh." Feng Hao answered a little bit, and didn''t ask any questions. He also wanted to throw it, but Xueyan, the celestial master, told himself that the thing was useful to him, so he stayed and refined it into the body. If he really throws it away, he won''t have any curiosity, but the main thing is that he has refined, and he has a kind of energy that he doesn''t understand, which always makes him feel at ease. "Finally relaxed." Xie Yandong stretched out a bit comfortably, seeming to be happy to dispose of the bead. He smiled and said to Feng Hao, "This time, when I enter the Holy Heaven Academy, I am bound to get it. If the wind Brother, you also went in. By then, in the school, I covered you, and no one would dare to bully you. " The tone is great, but this also shows that his strength is indeed very tyrannical, otherwise he would not dare to boast of Haikou. "Oh, thank you so much." Feng Hao smiled slightly and didn''t explain anything, just talked to him. In a long team, there is a person who can chat and talk about things, which is also a good thing. ... Just registering, Feng Hao spent more than a day lining up, and finally, in the afternoon of the next day, it was his turn. "What''s your name, your age, your realm?" The middle-aged man at the registration office asked coldly to Feng Hao. "Feng Hao, twenty-two, seven emperors of Wuhuang." Feng Hao answered truthfully. The middle-aged man''s eyes are bright and bright. For two rounds of hot days, he glanced at Feng Hao for a long time. Then he took out a pair of jade pendants, and after registering, handed it to Feng Hao. , Ten days later to participate in the assessment with an identity card, if you arrive late, you will automatically abstain. " "Thank you." Feng Hao took Yupei and walked aside, waiting for Xie Yandong. Looking at the team behind him who still can''t see the tail, Feng Hao secretly praised that there is no shortage of genius in Hongmeng and Mengmen. According to estimates by some people, no less than 10,000 people have signed up this time. This is still a conservative number. This is because the elite geniuses of the young people of the entire ethnic group are gathered here, as well as the future hope of the ethnic group. Those who can sign up are all elites or core children of major forces. More people, in fact, can attract a lot of attention as long as they can successfully register. If they can be collected by extraordinary forces, it will be a great opportunity for them. However, if it is calculated based on the probability of choosing one of the hundreds of miles, it can be considered good to be able to leave dozens of people in the end. Moreover, according to the ancient books, the only one selected by Shengtian Xuefu is only forty people, which is sufficient. Illustrates the cruelty of selection. [Five more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1119： my wife Chapter 1119: My Wife Although the team is long, the registration has not been closed. This is also the rule of Shengtian Xuefu. Don''t miss any genius. "Brother Feng, you have a place to live." Soon after, Xie Yandong was registered. He fluttered Yu Pei in his hand and walked towards Feng Hao. "residence." Feng Hao shook his head, a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He is here now, how could he still be able to settle at the inn. "If Brother Feng doesn''t mind, I don''t have a problem living an extra person." Xie Yandong came over, leaning on Fenghao''s shoulder, and said with a smile. For some reason, he always felt that the man in front of him didn''t seem to be so simple on the surface. The thunderous force in his body made him have a creepy illusion, as if he encountered a natural enemy. Moreover, the last time he saw it in the foggy jungle, Feng Hao walked with the little princess of the Yan family, so he would confirm it at that time. Making a mysterious person is definitely not a bad thing. "Then I will thank Brother Xie." After weighing it, Feng Hao agreed. I do nt know when the registration will end. Is it necessary to stay outside in the past few days, and if you are not in the city, if you miss the assessment time, then you really cried without tears. Xie Yandong is different. He is one of the eight members of the Xie family. Although he has no privileges in this holy heaven city, the Xie family also has a large inn, which is specially prepared for his own children. It is conceivable that Xie''s position in the Xie''s inn, but he has a small courtyard, not to mention Feng Hao, ten people, more than enough. The two walked along and talked while walking. Although a little crowded, Xie Yan moved the airfield slightly, and then he easily opened a road and walked towards Xiejia Inn. "Xuantian Temple." Seeing "Xuantian Temple" hanging on an inn, Feng Hao stopped. "what happened." When Xie Yandong saw the difference, he also saw the word ''Xuantian Palace'' and asked, "This is the other courtyard of Xuantian Palace. Why, Feng Feng has acquaintances in Xuantian Palace." "Oh, a few acquaintances." Feng Hao smiled slightly, with sweetness and happiness in her eyes. "I''ll ask if they have come." After all, he was walking towards the Xuantian Palace Inn, and Xie Yandong took a moment''s notice, and immediately followed him, but his mind was strange, what exactly is the Feng family, and how did he still know the Xuantian Palace people. At the entrance of the inn, there were two children of Xuantian Temple standing upright, and they needed to show their identity tokens to allow them to enter. "Excuse me, brother, are there two girls, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin?" When approached, Feng Hao asked politely to one of the Xuantian Palace children. They were married, and no one knew it in Tianwu mainland, but there were not many people in the Hongmeng and Meng circles, and even the top people knew it, and it was not spread. "It''s you" The Xuantian Palace child''s eyes were fixed, his pupils were dilated, as if he had seen a ghost, and his eyes were horrified. "Uh" He reacted so violently, letting Feng Hao be startled, looked at him in amazement, and then asked, "If they are there, can you trouble my brother to tell them that Feng Hao is here." "This The guard turned back slightly, took a firm look at Fenghao, exhaled, and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll go in and report." After all, he hurriedly ran towards the inn, and the look of horror in his eyes did not diminish. A picture kept in his mind ... It was a terrible fight. Chen Hui, the first person of the younger generation of Xuantian Palace, was defeated in the hands of this man. In the battle, anyone who saw it could not forget it, and he was then At the scene, it was just too far away, but he recognized Feng Hao at a glance. Xuantian Palace understands from up and down that the man gained the heart of Xuantian Shuangxian in that battle. "Feng Hao." He remembered the name firmly. "Brother Ho ..." After a while, the palacious cry came out from the inn. The fragrance was fragrant, making Fenghao''s mouth smile even stronger. With open hands, he held a fairy-like woman in his arms, attracting many red. look. Then two women came out. The three women were different in beauty, but they were all beautiful in nature, beautiful in the country, and the inexorable beauty of the heavens. Defects come. After becoming real women, they are even more beautiful, with a fascinating charm, a glance, or an action, which are all peerless temptations and make the population dry. Because of the arrival of the three of them, there were some heavy breathing sounds all around. If his gaze could kill people, then Feng Hao had no idea how many times he had died. Xie Yandong also looked at this scene in stun. Although he didn''t know Qiong Linger and Wan Xin, Yan Qing had some relationship with him. Although Yan Qing might not pay attention to him, he was Recognize that Yan Qing is the little princess of the Yan family. At this time, he saw that the three women, when looking at Feng Hao, showed the deep affection in their eyes, showing nothing at all ... This made his brain show signs of short circuit all at once, which could not explain the scene in front of him. "Okay Linger, let''s go first." Although Feng Hao also enjoyed Qiong Linger''s delicate and boneless body, he couldn''t help it, but the pair of eyes behind him seemed to make him uneasy to enjoy, and greeted Xie Yandong, he was pulling With Qiong Linger''s little hand, along with Wan Xin and Yan Qing, walked towards the inn. After nearly two years of separation, his miss of the three daughters also erupted. The deep affection in the eyes melted the three daughters directly, and the pretty faces were all crimson and sweet. "Introduction, this is Xie Yandong, brother Xie, Qinger should remember that he met in the misty jungle." After arriving at the three women''s small courtyard, Feng Hao introduced it. "It''s you." After hearing what he said, Yan Qing recognized Xie Yandong. Although surprised, there were not many accidents. Shengtian Xuefu once every ten years, Xie Yandong came here to explain the past. Qiong Linger and Wan Xin also greeted Xie Yandong in good faith. "This is Linger, this is Xiner, and Qinger, all my wives." Feng Hao introduced Xie Yandong with a smile on his face, and let the latter petrify directly. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1120： The Three Gods [Must See] Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1120 Although Xie Yandong did not understand the specific status of Qiong Linger and Wan Xin in Xuantian Temple, but being able to have an independent courtyard in the Holy City, this shows that their status in Xuantian Temple is very unusual. Marrying Feng Hao made it difficult for Xie Yanyan to accept it, but Yan Qing, the little princess of the Yan family, could also marry Feng Hao together. With his knowledge of the Yan family, the Yan family must not be able to match his little princess to an unknown person ... Fenghao. A name that makes him feel strange, a familiar face, he can be sure that before he was entangled by that guy, he never had such a character, that is to say, Feng Hao should have risen in the past few years of. Xie Yandong didn''t understand, he even wanted to question, but the three girls'' shameful face and happiness at this time were all explaining that Feng Hao was telling the truth. "Oh, ... congratulations to Brother Feng, it is really enviable to be able to marry three girls." He quickly returned to God, without losing his posture, with a faint smile, arching his hands towards Feng Hao, and there was an incredible flash in his eyes. This man is even more difficult than he thought. Feng Hao''s ability to live in the other courtyard of Xuantian Temple shows that their affairs have been approved by high-level officials. What he wanted to know at this time was how exactly Feng Hao did it. It was just a few chats, watching Xie Yandong''s eyes from time to time, Xie Yandong was also very knowledgeable, did not continue to do light bulbs here, got up and said hello, then left. At this time, Feng Hao naturally would nt stay with him, so he was polite and did nt send it. He pulled Qiong Linger towards the room next to him. After a while, it was disturbing The groaning of love, Wan Xin and Yan Qing sitting in the living room, all have pretty faces and crimson, and the autumn water in their eyes is also emotional. ... As soon as Xie Yandong returned to Xie''s Inn, he walked towards the inner hall in diameter without breaking the door. Inside, there was a middle-aged man sitting, holding a stack of papers in his hands, which recorded the names of many people, their ages, their state of cultivation, and the evaluation of their strength in various aspects. Anger, but seeing Xie Yandong, was a smile. "Uncle." Xie Yandong said hello to him, so he went to the chair aside and sat down, took a big sip of tea. This middle-aged man is his father''s younger brother, the second uncle, named Xie Xie. "I thought your kid wasn''t coming." Xie Xia put down the paper in his hand, and said with some tune, there was some kindness in his eyes. "How could I not come, or I would have been here if it had not been entangled by an abominable guy." When mentioning this, Xie Yandong was full of anger, and a pure sky fire flashed in his eyes. "Oh." The speaker did not listen to the listener intentionally, but what he said was a surprise in Xie Xie''s eyes. Xie Yandong, but he looked at growing up, how strong he is, he knows clearly, can be entangled with his people, is this normal? And in this tone, it seems that Xie Yandong didn''t ask for any cheap, so he asked, "Who is it?" "People in Nine You World." Xie Yandong''s face was sullen, and he said cautiously, "Also, he is still the" Pluto of the Ancients. " Speaking of Ancient Pluto, he could nt help but twitch his lips, and there was a shock in his eyes. "What, you must be the ancient Pluto . Xie Xia listened, but couldn''t sit still, exclaimed, his eyes locked on him, "You can be sure." "Uncle, do you think I can make a joke about this kind of thing?" Xie Yandong gave him a nasty look, but thought that the bead was thrown into Fengtian Tomb by Feng Hao, but he felt relieved. "It turns out to be the ancient Hades ... Xie Xing''s eyes flowed with the red gods, slowly sat down, apparently still digesting the news. In the period of mythology, the human race came up with three major gods. The **** of nothingness, the **** of Shura, the king of nine ghosts. The **** of nothingness has no doubt that he has the highest status in the human race, because he created the nine-pole cultivation method, which can be practiced by all races. Today, he is also the main **** of the Hongmeng world. The God of Shura is the main **** of the Shura Realm, one of the three realms of the human race. He is a realm and is not lower than the **** of nothingness. In the Shura realm, all races are practicing Shura blood power, which is not lower than the Nine-pole Way. Therefore, the people there are also called the Shura tribe. The Nine Nether Hades is the main **** of the Nine Nether Hades, one of the three realms of the human race, juxtaposed with the name of the **** of nothingness and the God of Shura, and the physique of the Nine Nether Hades is called "the ancient Hades" by future generations. The physique of the Lord God can be seen how arrogant Xie Yandong was able to compete with him at this time, simply because he was in control of 30% power. Nowadays, the "Pluto of the Ancient Times" has appeared, but the body of the virtual martial arts and the body of Shura still does not have any news, that is not to say that the three realms of the human race must respect the nine you. Thinking of this, Xie Xie''s brows frowned slightly. "By the second uncle, I want to ask, do you know the Feng family?" Thinking of his purpose here, Xie Yandong asked directly. "Wind house." Hearing that, Xie Xie came back to God, could not help but hesitated, and then nodded, and said, "Forget to tell you, do not go to provoke the people of the Feng family, you must remember, understand." "what." His remarks made Xie Yandong''s eyes blank when he left. Don''t ask yourself to provoke the Fengjia people, how powerful this Fengjia should be, such a great force, how have you never heard of it. "Why, you got into the Feng family." Xie scowled and frowned, forming a few words. Although it is easy for the Xie family to destroy the Feng family, once the Feng family is destroyed and the monster in the source world is out of control, isn''t the human race no longer available. Therefore, if the people of the Feng family are offended at this time, then the Xie family is likely to be reduced in terms of origin. This was something he didn''t want to see. "No." Xie Yandong shook his head and saw that Xie Xie was relieved. He was even more curious about the Feng family, and then asked again, "I said, uncle, is this Feng family better than my Xie family?" "That''s not it." Xie Xie glanced at him, confirming that he did not mess with the Feng family, and explained, "Two years ago, something happened in the Hongmeng world ... In short, the source veins in the source world are now the Feng family. Count. " {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1121： Is it average? Chapter 1121 is just average. "What, the source is divided into the wind family." Xie Xie''s remarks made Xie Yandong''s shocked mouth unable to close. He looked at his elder uncle with a grimace, but did not see the slightest joking. "How is this possible, uncle, this is not possible, how can the division of the source pulse be determined by the Feng family, have all the other forces agreed?" He asked a little hastily, the light in his eyes flickered. As a child of the Xie family, he knew quite well everything in the source world, and what Xie Xie said at this time undoubtedly violated common sense and made him unable to believe it. "have opinions." Xie Xia scowled, "Is there any opinion useful? Besides, we don''t suffer." "This" Xie Yandong really feels more and more confused, can this Fengjia be compared with many extraordinary forces, such a huge force, where did he come from. "Well, remember not to provoke the Feng family, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Xie waved his hands obliquely and repeatedly told. "Yep." Xie Yandong returned to God, nodded, he was not full and had nothing to do, why go to provoke the Feng family, and besides, his relationship with Feng Hao is good, "Second Uncle, you do nt know the Yan family The little princess Yan Qing seems to have come together with the Feng family. " "I''ve known for a long time that they got married two years ago, and I went to Fengjia at that time." Xie Xia said, picked up the information on the desktop and looked up, nodding while watching. "Uh" Xie Yandong blinked his eyes, and his brain couldn''t be turned. You know, even if the major forces have a happy event, the Xie family, one of the extraordinary forces, can send at most a family messenger at will, so how can people with such status as Xie Xie run errands. This is undoubtedly a sign that the married people have reached the point where the Xie family has to pay attention. "That guy, there is so much energy." For a while, he suddenly became more and more curious about Feng Hao''s identity. He asked Xie Xie again, "Second Uncle, what exactly is Feng Hao''s identity, why would the little princess of the Yan family marry him?" "Yuanmai belongs to him. Why do you say the Yan family married Yan Qing?" Xie Xie said a bit offensively. He is jealous. If I had thought about this step in the early days, it would be too shameful to give it away now, so I can only watch the Thunder Temple, Xuantian Palace, Xiangtian Palace take advantage of this. . "what." Xie Yandong didn''t seem to understand it. He watched him dreamily. "Why, you know Fenghao." From his look, Xie Xia saw something, and put down the information in his hand and asked. "Well, I met in Tianwu mainland. He was with Yan Qing at the time ..." How will Xie Yandong and Feng Hao know each other? "Haha, ... good boy, beautiful job." Xie listened, his face turned happy, came over, squinting, and patted his shoulder affectionately. "Second Uncle, you said that Yuanmai is his. What''s going on?" If Xie Yandong had a cat scratching in his heart, it was extremely ticklish, and then, after Xie Xie''s detailed explanation, he understood the cause of the matter. "That guy ... is he still human." Hearing that Feng Hao had robbed the Wuling tribe, Xie Yandong still couldn''t help twitching his lips, and his eyes were horrified. "Rest assured, he''s just some special means, it''s all due to that monster, and his true strength ... is just average." Xie slapped his shoulders comfortably. "However, keep in mind that he has always been friendly with him. If he has any requirements, he can satisfy them, and try to satisfy him." "Oh." Xie Yandong replied a little casually, but did not fully believe his words. A person of average strength may do what no one can do. He must have hidden real strength. There was a flash of red light in Xie Yandong''s eyes, and he could not wait until he wanted to run out and fight against the wind. ... During the registration period, Feng Hao and the three daughters of Qiong Linger never walked out of the courtyard for a long time. The three women''s faces were always red, and the eyes were full of water. Feng Hao only had time and time again They turned into wolves, threw their prey, and arbitrarily demanded them. The three women who enjoyed the joy of fish and water many times did not reject him. In the past two years, they also miss Feng Hao very much. The prophet of Xiangtian Gong Palace predicted that they would never leave Fenghao. Fortunately, now we can be together again. As long as we can enter the Holy Heaven Academy, we can both practice and linger. Why not? Qiong Linger and Yan Qing should have no problem entering Shengtian Academy. Feng Hao''s only concern is Wan Xin. Although her strength is good, it is much worse than all the strange people in the major forces. So, in the past few days, she has the most love and compassion. "Brother Hao, don''t worry, the assessment of Shengtian Academy is different. My sister Linger and I have developed a set of ancient combos. I believe it will pass the assessment." When Feng Hao mentioned, Wan Xin explained. In terms of her personal strength, it is naturally difficult to enter the heavenly academy, but she and Qiong Linger have trained a rare set of ancient combos, and because of her characteristics of ice, it is also a combination of casts It was the best of it. At the end of last year, Haotian was brought down within three strokes. It can be seen how the power of this combined attack is. Among them, Feng Hao also learned the selection rules of Shengtian Academy. Only use it. This is not to say that you can enter the Holy Heaven Academy if you are high in the realm, but it depends on your individual strengths, actual combat, comprehensive capabilities in various aspects, and how to evaluate the specifics. Each and every person encounters it is different. Therefore, the two of them can participate in the two-person assessment project, as long as they pass, they can enter the Holy Heaven Academy. After hearing their explanations, Feng Hao was relieved. In the past few days, the four people were in a mess, and in the room, there were always some voices that made the population dry. Four days later, the long registration is finally over. According to statistics from some people, there are nearly 20,000 people registered this time, which is astounding. In the afternoon of the fourth day, Shengtian Academy posted a notice, the registration deadline, and the assessment will start tomorrow. Therefore, on the morning of the fifth day, early in the morning, the sky was still dark, and the station was already standing on the main square of the city. It''s full of people, and the dark is a genius child of all factions. Here, it is dim. And Feng Hao, the three daughters, and Xie Yandong are among them, waiting for the start of the assessment. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1122： Tough will Chapter 1122: Tough Will "Dang ... Dang ..." When the first rays of sunlight fell from the sky, an ancient and melodious bell sounded in the ancient city of Shengtian, clear and refreshing, and it seemed to have the effect of washing the soul. Each one is full of vigor, even for those who lack confidence. At this moment, the impetuous mood is calmed down, one by one, standing straight in the square, like the Cangsong pine, waiting for the start of the assessment. In the middle of the main square is a large palace that looks extremely old and overflowing with vicissitudes of years. At the gate, there is a plaque on it, which reads "Holy Heaven", two words, vigorous and powerful, and magnificent, and Bells came from this palace. "Creak." With a dull sound, the gate of the palace opened slowly, so that everyone''s bodies were shocked, and all eyes looked towards the entrance of the main hall. Not long after, an old man and four middle-aged men walked out from the inside. The old man was wearing a brown shirt, with a beautiful face and a tight face. He seemed to know that he was an unsmiling person. He stood there silently, without any trace of breath exuding all over his body. It looked like an ordinary person. Like people. And the four middle-aged men are different. Although they have strongly suppressed their breath, they will still overflow a bunch of air vents, which is powerful and makes people tremble. Obviously, they are not general. generation. After the old man came out, he didn''t talk. His eyes glanced at the audience. No emotion was revealed, no joy or sorrow. It seems that the genius children in the eyes of others are just mortals in his eyes. "Um ... huh ..." For a few moments, there was a muffled hum in the scene. Many people were sweating, looking pale, and a few of them were sitting down with horror, even looking dull. When this old man glanced at the audience, Feng Hao also felt an extremely powerful coercion directly on his shoulders. He was just a little stunned, even if the spin was started, the battle was decided. Pride''s war intentions broke through, and the pressure on his shoulders was directly destroyed, and the pressure was greatly reduced. When he looked at the three daughters of Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing, he found that all three of them were crimson and cheeky. When he wanted to take a shot, he heard the humming sound around him. But it stopped. He understood that the assessment of the Holy Heaven School had begun. This coercive oppression is believed to be different for everyone, and everyone in the realm of cultivation will be different. The first level of assessment is undoubtedly a test of a person''s will to endure. If you want to be a real strong person, it is just that you have high talents and talents. It is not possible to cultivate all kinds of materials. The will of a person is actually the most important factor for being a strong person. Therefore, Feng Hao did not go to help, but let the three women themselves to withstand this coercion. Indeed, if you ca nt even pass the first level, how to deal with the later assessment. This is actually a good opportunity to hone. At this moment, on the scene, although it seems calm and calm at this time, it is actually dark and turbulent. Young geniuses are all struggling. No one can deal with it easily, but within a few minutes, hundreds of people are paralyzed Fell down ... Among these hundreds of people, there are many people in the Wuhuang Qiqiao realm. Therefore, sometimes the realm is not everything, and everyone''s willpower is different. "This guy ... it really is a monster." Xie Yandong aside, seeing Feng Hao standing there as if he was all right, there was a shock in his eyes, a little, a great coercion came down, and he had to put away his thoughts and concentrate on resisting the outside Coercion. The people outside the square, although they were a bit puzzled at first, now understand that they can walk around at will, but they don''t feel anything wrong, and they ca nt help but admire the Holy Heaven School. This ability to control the size of coercion is really terrible. Whoever is present can say that they can do it themselves. Come to think of it, this old man''s status in the Holy Heaven Academy is certainly not low. ... When this sudden pressure came, the first time it came, it was only a temptation. In the end, it will gradually increase. It seems to be testing the limits of everyone. They are determined and can naturally withstand it. Those who will The impetuous man, however, persisted for a little while, and collapsed with weakness, looking pale. At this point, Feng Hao was also unable to care about the situation of the three women, and he was running the battle of the sky, fighting against this powerful coercion. Because the coercion on his shoulders is also gradually increasing, and has been approaching his limits, making him unable to distract at all. "what." At the door of the main hall, the old man''s eyes were glanced around casually. Suddenly, he cast his eyes directly on Feng Hao''s body, a strange light flashed away. Next, Feng Hao was miserable. He just felt that the pressure on his shoulders was increasing, just like a majestic mountain was constantly pressed, which made him a little bit breathless. The forehead oozed, rolled to the ground, and fell to pieces. However, no matter how great the coercion, his eyes were still as firm as iron, and his waist was still upright. He stood like a proud soldier in the world and refused to bend his waist. "interesting." Seeing this scene, the old man''s eyes flashed a fascination, and his mouth murmured, but a little, but it converged, a complexion, ironless selfishness. At this moment, Feng Hao felt as if he had entered a confined space. The whole world was putting pressure on himself, and he could not break through the space without unfavorable warfare. The sharp edge hit the gold essence and was constantly When he broke, he was crushed under a behemoth, each joint was groaning with a "creak", pressing him and asking him to yield. And just as the old man''s lips twitched a slight arc, his eyes were instantly changed into a look of astonishment. "Ah." Feng Hao sighed softly, an extremely arrogant warfare spurted out, his long hair covered, his eyes squinted, like a mad god, originally slightly bent down, standing upright again, just like a green pine Unwavering, he was suddenly sharp and attracted a lot of attention, including the four middle-aged men behind the old man. In their eyes, a look of wonder appeared. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1123： Inspire potential Chapter 1123: Exciting Potential In the early morning, the scorching sun rises slowly from the east, spraying the warm sunlight on the earth, dispersing the endless darkness, bringing light and vitality. In the square of Shengtian City, there are nearly 20,000 talented children from various forces. At this time, without their knowledge, the first round of assessment has begun. Under such an unprepared premise, coercion is falling, and hundreds of people have collapsed, severely vomiting blood and being unconscious, and seriously injured. But at this time, no one was going to treat their talented children. On the scene, everyone was working hard, most of them were bent down, and a crisp sound of bones rang around, adding to the square. It was a terrible battle, just like the battlefield. The cruelty of the assessment of the Sacred School is fully revealed at this moment. Of course, the effect is also very good. Many greenhouse flowers who have not experienced wind and rain, before ten minutes, they collapsed, and in the blink of an eye, thousands of people were eliminated. A person who is not even tough enough will talk about becoming a real strong man. No matter how talented you are, even if your talents are as good as they are, it''s just a scum of mud that can''t help the wall at all. How can Shengtian Xuefu focus on these people. ... At this moment, Yan Qing, Qiong Linger, and Wan Xin were all holding on hard, shivering, especially Wan Xin, even more crumbling. At this moment, she was holding on with all her thoughts. . She wants to be with her brother Hao. She shouldn''t hold back. As long as she thinks about Feng Hao, she is like a new student, her willpower will change once and become stronger and stronger, and she persists again and again. Yan Qing, compared to Qiong Linger, is slightly better than her condition. After all, their foundations are relatively thick, and Yan Qing has a faint arc flashing on her body. At this moment, a sense of arrogance that does not match her own temperament flows out from her body, resisting this powerful force. The coercion made her stand there quite easily. Qiong Linger was a bit ethereal at this time, just like a nine-day fairy. He had an extraordinary temperament, although it seemed soft, but he was unequivocal in this coercion, like a mountain, but soft and firm. Rigid and soft, there is also a tendency to fall into the sea. The imposing majesty of the two of them seems not to belong to them, but it seems to be innate, from the depths of the soul, under the threat of this coercion, it is like a The seeds slowly take root and germinate. I believe that one day they will grow into a big tree. And Xie Yandong, his eyes are already flushed. If the two rounds of the burning sun are burning, a powerful violent atmosphere is rolling up, he is like a thin volcano, and the momentum is extremely vast, even the ground under his feet. It also turned red, like a red iron block, and his waist stick stood upright, unyielding. This immediately shifted the eyes that originally fell on Feng Hao to the three of them, and in the square, many places also had people under the coercion of this coercion, which inspired their potential, and immediately caused a burst of Exclaimed. "these are" The old man who was originally concerned about Feng Hao, at this moment also resolutely shifted his gaze, put on their bodies, and his eyes were shocked and surprised. Obviously, he recognized the special constitution of the three. A little, his gaze shifted to several places again, and his heart was more joyful, but he was very depressed and did not make people notice. When the old man''s attention was diverted, Feng Hao was relaxed, the coercion no longer increased, he still had the strength to resist, and glanced at the three women. There was a strange color flashing in his eyes, and he felt relieved. Come down. He could perceive that the three women seemed to be undergoing some kind of transformation. After this coercive baptism, they believed that their willpower would be further enhanced. So, in fact, this first round of assessment is purgatory for people who are not steadfast in will. However, for those with strong willpower, they still get great benefits. I believe that as long as they pass this round of assessment, People, whether they can enter the Holy Heaven Academy, will have a great achievement in the future. After half an hour, I can still stand, less than half. Then, every minute, there will be dozens of people, even hundreds of people fall down. They are exhausted, just like a fish without water. In the same way, lying on the ground, I can''t help breathing, so after an hour, I can still stand, but there are only more than a thousand people. This seemingly calm assessment was cruel to the extreme. All the arrogant sons were eliminated directly, leaving people sighing and feeling, but no one has any complaints and dares. Complaint, because everyone has long known that the maximum number of people who can stay this time is only a hundred, but it was not expected that most of them have been eliminated on this square. After an hour, this overwhelming coercion gradually weakened, leaving everyone in the body light, one by one sweating standing on the spot, with a lot of heart palpitations, many of them were A look of surprise. Want to come, have made a lot of breakthroughs, and gained a lot of benefits from it. However, when they sensed an extremely severe glance, they all converged and stood straight on the spot, waiting for the next round of assessment. Feng Hao and the three daughters didn''t need to have too many languages. With one look, they learned each other''s minds. After Feng Hao popped up a ray of medicine, they quickly recovered as before, their spirits shivered. At this time, as long as the paralyzed people left the scene with shame, no one dared to hold on to luck, because they did not dare to challenge the authority of Shengtian Xuefu. At this time, the old man''s eyes stopped in Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, Xie Yandong, and a few other places. It seemed that he wanted to remember the faces of these people the same. "The second round of assessment begins." The cold words spit out of his mouth, and without much congratulations or encouragement, he announced the next round of assessment. At this time, the four middle-aged men behind him stepped out and hung around the square as soon as they were in shape, and then they took out something brilliant from the ring and threw it out. A large array appeared in the midair, covering the entire square, and the bright light fell down into an extremely powerful suction, which sucked the remaining people in the square into the large array. [Five more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1124： Bone Beast Chapter 1124 Bone Beast An extremely powerful suction surged, and Feng Hao was too late to respond. When he opened his eyes again, the surrounding environment had undergone earth-shaking changes. This is a barren desert. At a glance, it is full of dark yellow sand. The sky is a bit gloomy. The surrounding space is also filled with an extremely dull atmosphere. It makes people feel like they are pressing a big rock and breathing. Somewhat difficult. "Where is this." Feng Hao glanced around, but no one found it. The three daughters, Qiong Linger, who were beside him, disappeared, which made him frown slightly, glanced around, and asked his own questions. But a little, he understood that this should be the second level of assessment. Each assessment of Shengtian Xuefu is different, making it impossible for people to guess and predict. Just as in the square, several people know that the old man came out without saying a word, and the assessment began. "Ron, Ron, Ron, ..." Suddenly, the ground trembled. Feng Hao was immediately alert, stood up, hung above the sky, and her eyes locked tightly to the trembling earth. But a little, the original flat ground will have more prominent, like something is about to break out ... "Hmm ..." The near and far ground exploded everywhere, and white skeletons burst out from under the soil, and came to the world with a breath of sensation. This is all a large-scale Warcraft like a spider, but it is only bones, and it is cold and cold, just like a demon crawling out of hell, Bai Sensen''s skeleton, a pair of small In the eyes, the dim light flickered. "What the **** is this." Feng Hao looked cold, and a deep breath rolled in, making him a little creepy. Although these spider-shaped Warcrafts only have skeletons left behind, the white bones have strange energy in them. [Substitute "Bone Beast",] Purple pupils shimmered. If the sky fire was burning, Feng Hao locked a skull beast. After sensing it, it was found that most of these bone beasts had reached the level of the Emperor Qiqiao. "Squeak, ..." He was nothing but a sacred god. The skull and beast blue eyes below locked him. A little, eight bone claws kicked on the ground. They all rose to the sky and rushed towards Fenghao. A single bone claw, cold and bright, just like a sharp blade, with Ling Feng''s cold wind, grasping the key points of Feng Hao''s body. If it is an ordinary person, such a catch must be the spot of the corpse. "Ah." As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes were condensed, a powerful aura of air sprayed out of his body. He was full of golden light, just like a **** of war. "Hmm ..." "Click, click, ..." His fist waved, and every punch went down, bursting into the eighth force of Ben Lei, smashing the ancient beast on the spot, and the bone debris fell like white snow, but a little, just below him, that is, Covered with a thick layer of bone debris. Soon, weird things happened again. Those bone fragments, once again condensed, turned into a bone beast, and slaughtered towards Feng Hao again and again, without stopping. But fortunately, the level of these bone beasts, which is the ordinary Qihuang Qiqiao realm, has not changed. Feng Hao can easily deal with the supreme body. Even if these bone beasts are brought close to them, depending on their attack strength, Nor can we break the defense of the Supreme Body. After thinking for a while, Feng Hao understood the assessment content of this second stage. At this level, there is no doubt that the assessment is personal endurance. This is also extremely important. This is the basis for self-cultivation. If you do not have endurance, unless you encounter too many opponents weaker than you, otherwise, the endurance must be weak. According to Feng Hao''s estimation, he should be regarded as the Qihuang state of Wuhuang. Therefore, these bones and beasts are the Qiqiao state. If it is only the Wuhuang state, it is needless to say that the bone beast is also a state of knowledge, otherwise Then there is no need to assess. Even if you have the ultimate power, you will undoubtedly be defeated when you meet the strongest in the realm of Qi Wu Qi. Moreover, this world seems to be a special space. There is no heaven or earth force in it, so it can''t supplement the consumption in the body at all. Feng Hao thought about it and wanted to take Wu Jing from the ring, and found that the ring seemed to be shielded. Now, he can''t sense the items in the ring at all, so he can''t take out Wu Jing to supplement it. Fortunately, these are not any resistance to Feng Hao. He is still easy to deal with. If a **** of war hangs in the air, the gas field is wide open. If it is dark, the surrounding bones are scattered, making him look Extraordinarily mighty. However, Feng Hao is easy to deal with, which does not mean that other people are easy. Those who can break through the realm of Emperor Wu within 30 years of age are undoubtedly possessing extreme strength, or various aliens. Therefore, at the beginning, they were relatively easy to deal with, but as time passed, this was not enough. Now, neither the energy in the body nor the constitution can keep up. These bone beasts won''t give you the slightest rest time, they will always be culled, but it is only half a day. On the square, many people are covered with flesh and blood and fall from the large array in the air. All of them have injuries that are visible to the bones. Obviously, they were injured by bone beasts, but at the end, they stopped. Otherwise, what is falling now is pieces of minced meat. Time has been going on for a day, and every day, some people fall from the large array, all of them are extremely tragic, with deep wry smiles and horrors on their faces. They know very well that because of their lack of stamina, they are already dead once in that world. Fortunately, this is an assessment. If they encounter this situation outside, they are already dead, so there is no regret, and on the contrary, they have benefited a lot and understand their shortcomings. As long as you work hard, Can make up. The old man standing at the entrance of the hall, although there is still no terrible breath on his body, but a pair of turbid eyes are very clear at this time, just like a universe star, deep and bottomless, let people see it , The soul has the illusion of fall. At this point he stood in place, looked up, and looked directly at the large array in the air, as if he had seen through layers of obstacles, and saw everything. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1125： Horror silhouette Chapter 1125 "Oh, ..." A dazzling array hangs and hangs above the square, like a vortex, the glittering light flashes inside, and a faint rhyme is spreading, extremely vast, making people tremble. "Crap." A figure fell from within the large array and fell to the ground for a long time without a response. His clothes were **** and ragged, his eyes were closed, his mouth was breathing fast, and he was breathing, if he looked carefully, His whole body was trembling, and the Wuyuan vortex in his body was also empty. The whole person was exhausted as if he had been squeezed out. This made people who watched from a distance unknown, and they were there What kind of incidents did they encounter that brought these world-renowned geniuses to this point? But everyone knew, no doubt, these people were eliminated. In the scene, every time a person fell down, when everyone mentioned his name, he couldn''t help exclaiming, and then there was a sound of regret. In their eyes, it is already a genius that makes them out of reach, but they ca nt even pass the qualification examination for the entrance of Shengtian Academy, which not only makes them sigh, but also thinks about why people only need to come out of Shengtian Academy , Will be the reason for the peerless powerhouse. It is better to be better than to lack. What the Sacred School wants is the genius among the geniuses, the elite among the elites, not the kind of people who think they are aliens and invincible in the world. Although the alien body is extremely valuable and possesses great advantages, if the basic requirements are not met, Sacred School will not charge it. At this time, among the eliminated people, there are many geniuses with various foreign bodies. They dragged their exhausted bodies and walked out of the square with bleak faces. For a whole day, more than a thousand people were eliminated, and almost half of them were eliminated. The old man glanced at the big array with occasional glances, and occasionally stayed somewhere, but the rigorous face never showed any different look, and remained tense, although he No terrible aura was revealed, but in fact it had a unique majesty that made people scared. "The third round of assessment begins." The cold words spit out from the old man''s mouth again. Although not very loud, everyone in the audience could clearly hear them. Hearing his order, the four middle-aged men standing around the square looked at each other, nodded, changed their fingerprints, and in mid-air, the square pattern stopped abruptly, and then turned in the opposite direction. The direction is turning, and the exhilarating charm is very different. At this time, great changes have taken place in the deserted world ... For a whole day, Feng Hao also worked a little bit. Although these bone beasts are only the Emperor Qiqiao Realm, the eight bone claws are extremely powerful, even if Feng Hao s supreme body is scratched, there will be a deep white mark. This bone claw can be seen Sharp. This keeps Feng Hao wondering whether these bone beasts have been transformed into psychic treasures, otherwise how could they be so lethal. "Hmm ..." Suddenly, whether it is a high leap or a bone beast that is condensing, it is directly exploded and turned into powder and sprinkled on the ground. For a time, this World Cup was strangely empty again. "The third round of assessment begins." The old man''s voice suddenly sounded in Feng Hao''s ears. When he was stunned by a ghost, a ghostly shadow slowly gathered in the void not far from him. Although he could not see his face, his figure was similar to He''s almost the same. "Ok." After seeing this phantom, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with shock. Because, in this phantom, he even saw himself. The same air machine, the same wave, seems to be looking in the mirror. "Rumble, ..." Suddenly, the figure moved, turned into a streamer, rushed towards Feng Hao, just like a Titan chariot, rolled over, frightening energy condensed on the fist, and towards Feng Hao Smashed in person. "Ben Lei Quan." Feng Hao''s eyes lightened suddenly, flashed a cold light, raised his fist, and smashed up. "Boom." Two fists struck together, and the sound of a tremor erupted. The wind roared in all directions, and yellow sand rose around the ground. The earth was also cracked by the earthquake, and the cracks spread. "Hmm ..." When his fists touched, Feng Hao''s face changed again. When the force struck, he was taken off and dropped to the ground, leaving deep footprints under his feet. "how is this possible,." Looking at his fist still frightening, Feng Hao''s eyes were filled with a shocked look, as if he had seen a ghost. That''s right, that figure is pure power, and it is still no less than Feng Hao''s power. The way to go out is Ben Lei Boxing. That''s why Feng Hao is so surprised, because this figure is obviously a copy of him. "It''s absolutely impossible." Looking at the figure that was rushed over again, Feng Hao flashed a cold mang in his eyes, his body was slightly stunned, and suddenly burst out. He raised his fist and smashed towards the figure, because of the excessive force, the surrounding space They were all booming, like thunder, shaking the world. "Boom, boom, boom, ..." The two fists kept hitting each other constantly, and they had been evenly divided. Feng Hao didn''t take up the slightest advantage. Moreover, dozens of punches collided, and Feng Hao''s arms were faint and numb, but the figure was The momentum is not diminished, and the bullying is approached again and again, and the fist is dropped like a raindrop, letting Feng Hao go backwards and forwards. "boom." One accidentally, Feng Hao was smashed and flew out, landed hundreds of meters away, and took a dozen steps back before stopping. At this time, Feng Hao was almost certain. This figure was actually himself. There was no slight difference. The realm and martial arts were exactly the same. He couldn''t believe that there would be an identical self in this world, and he didn''t understand how the heavenly academy did it. Could they still create a virtual martial arts body? Feng Hao didn''t believe it. He started to work. In his body, the Xunwu vortex turned madly. The force of the Xunwu surging surging, condensed on his fist, and smashed towards the figure that had already rushed. "Boom." In a blast, Feng Hao was thrown out again, and there was still a shock in his eyes. After he used the power of virtual martial arts, from the fist of this figure, there was still a force that was no less than his own. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1126： Defeat yourself Chapter 1126: Defeating Yourself In the desolate world, at this moment, everyone is fighting hard. Among them, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, Xie Yandong, etc. are all retrogressive forced by the person in front of them. They tried their best , Offering many mysteries, but still unable to turn over, every time they are crushed to death, it seems that the figure on the other side knows himself very well, the method of exertion, or his own secret skills, that figure will be used And every time I hit my strongest state. May I ask, in this case, can we not suffer? However, in order to obtain the qualifications to enter the heavenly academy, they are persisting, thinking about how to successfully pass this assessment. ... "Hmm ..." The yellow sand was rolling, the wind was roaring, the wind was roaring, and the ground was cracking everywhere, a mess. Feng Hao fought with the somewhat vague figure, with their fists facing each other, shaking the ground, and the sound of deafening blasts kept coming out. At this moment, Feng Hao felt like he was looking in the mirror, and the figure opposite him was the one who had been kept at its peak. This made him very stingy, but helpless. In the face of this figure, Feng Hao has no advantage at all, but has always been at a disadvantage, because no matter how many attacks, the figure s attack power has not weakened. In this case, How can he defeat that figure. But the only thing that made him happy was that this figure has always been the pinnacle of himself, without any improvement, which allowed him to survive. "Damn, what the **** is going on." Once again being blown out, Fenghao had a touch of golden blood on his mouth, and he could not help cursing. Just now, he was hit in the chest. If he hadn''t stepped back immediately, his chest would have been smashed at this moment. Playing against himself, this has restrained him everywhere, and in the absence of an advantage, he can only lose. He didn''t understand why the third round of assessment was so strange, which puzzled him a bit, what exactly was this time. The first round is willpower and the second round is endurance. So, what is this time? Is it to defeat the strongest self. "exceed oneself,." Suddenly, there was a flash of light in Feng Hao''s mind, and it seemed to immediately understand the content of this third round of assessment. If he guessed right, this third round should be beyond himself. "So it is." Looking at the figure culling over, Feng Hao was no longer flustered at this time, and his eyes were extremely calm, resolutely determined and fighting, and at the same time madly picked up. "war." He is so zealous, mad, and has long hair, just like a mad **** standing in the heavens and earth, his body is full of golden qi and blood, and his qi goes straight to the top. He wants to break the extreme and surpass himself. A person who dares to challenge himself and overcome himself can climb the peak again and again. At this moment, with every punch, he played to the fullest, playing his greatest power, and his warfare reached its peak, desperately fighting against that shadow. Every time he was repelled, he rushed up and down again like a madman. His momentum was undiminished, and his body was hurt. At this moment, he was completely disregarded. At this moment, he had only one idea, which was to overcome the figure in front of him. In the realm, Feng Hao is afraid to go any further. He can only overcome the figure in front of him if he wants to break through again. In fact, for ordinary people, as long as they have the conviction to overcome themselves, if they make a breakthrough, they can pass this assessment. However, Feng Hao is not the same. He can''t break through in the realm. He has reached the highest level in his physique. It is impossible to break through. Therefore, at this moment, he encountered the biggest difficulty. The three daughters of Qiong Linger were not relaxed. The three of them were hanging out, but there was no discouragement in their eyes, but a stronger potential burst out. However, they were all in the slightest. You must know that all three of them were carefully cultivated by extraordinary forces, and their abilities in various aspects were naturally not bad. In the first round of assessment, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing were even more It was an unprecedented breakthrough in will. Wan Xin, although there were many more than them, had a determination to never give up. If she is talented, she is not as good as Qiong Linger and Yan Qing. But if she is determined, she is far more than two women. I don''t know when she will learn to be stubborn. Maybe it''s because she''s not as good as Qiong Linger. Therefore, her efforts are actually the most of the three women. Don''t fall behind, she knows that once she falls behind, it will get worse. This kind of will made her turn into a butterfly step by step. "Well, ..." Snow flakes, withered blood, with a muffled sound, Wan Xin was thrown out like that of duckweed, fell into the distance, and spit out another blood. In general, her talents and talents are still too weak, and in the long run, she can''t persist. No one can predict that the method of this assessment will change and change. It was originally thought that the combo technique could pass the assessment, but who knows that this assessment method is completely different from the previous one. This assessment can only rely on personal strength Go to finish. "Did I fail?" Looking at the bullying figure, Wan Xin felt anguish in her heart. She stubbornly bit her lower lip and stood up again. "Well, ..." But it was a collision, and she was thrown out again. There was a pain in Qiao''s face, and Jiao''s body trembled slightly. Her eyes didn''t seem to be clear and a little fuzzy. At this moment, she was numb in pain, and her internal energy was gradually decreasing. She couldn''t hold it. "Brother Ha, I''m sorry, Xin''er didn''t do it ..." Looking at that figure, using his stunts to blast towards himself, Wan Xin has been unable to stand up, stubborn, now tears are pouring into her eyes, watching the frightening snowflakes fall, unexpected , But her eyes were bright. In the tears, the pieces of snowflakes became ice, and the two were completely different ... At this moment, her heart was suddenly touched. "Oh, ..." From her mind, the nucleus of the Tao, there was a sudden humming sound. She was shocked, and a strong aura enveloped her, slowly floating up. At this moment, she was like a goddess of frost, with a cold atmosphere, snowflakes flying in the surrounding desert, her eyes were white, and the surrounding space was rippling with a lake-like ripple, and the figure representing her peak It was so powerfully blown out by the powerful aura of her body that she was torn apart, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1127： The first one to pass Chapter 1127: The First Person To Pass No one can guess what the assessment of Shengtian Xuefu is, because they will be different every time. Just like this time, no one could have expected the first round of assessment to be carried out in the square. Shortly after the third round of assessment started, someone with a green face and a swollen face was dropped from the large array. After inquiry and analysis, the public was informed of the content of the third round of assessment and determined. Will, endurance, determination. In fact, everyone understands this simple truth, but there are very few people who can do it, or those who meet the requirements of Shengtian Academy. Like ''willpower'', do those who have been eliminated have inherently weak willpower, their endurance is really not working, and they have no determination to surpass themselves. Have. Moreover, ordinary people cannot compare with them, but their willpower, endurance, determination, are not enough, and they are not the best. If you have passed these three assessments, then congratulations, you already have the qualifications to enter the heavenly academy. Of course, this does not mean that it is over. Otherwise, why are so many people coming to Shengtian City for thousands of miles, is it just waiting for the result list this time. Of course not, because after the assessment is over, there is one more match. This time, only those who have entered the Holy Heaven Academy can participate in the competition. Don''t underestimate this ranking. You must know that the helmsmen of the most extraordinary forces now almost all win the first place in this competition. They have gained a great reputation and become famous all over the world. Throne. Moreover, it is said that the first person can get one hundred credits from the heavenly institution. Although this credit is unknown to outsiders, since only the first thing is in the heavenly institution, naturally Is of great use. And the rules of the competition are different. Because, considering the inconsistency of the practice, the practice of all people will be suppressed in the realm of Wuhuang. In all aspects, including physical fitness, will be imprisoned, reduced, weakened. Otherwise, the test is not unfair. The physique of Wuhuang Qiqiao Realm is not comparable to Wuhuang Yiqiao Realm. Realms can be promoted by external forces, but this foundation is the foundation of one person. This test is the foundation of one person. Each time the big match will be eye-opening, full of eyesight, and will become a bragging capital in the future. Of course, there are also many forces, because their children have been elected to the Holy Heaven Academy, and Yang Ming has risen step by step since then. If he has achieved a good ranking in this competition, he will gain unprecedented glory. ... In a barren world, everyone is suffering the strongest self-suppression. If it is a storm, it can be suffocating and breathless. It is not ordinary difficulty to want to surpass yourself in this situation. So, if it can pass, as long as it is not strangled, it will definitely have the opportunity to reach the peak. Every minute, someone falls, and every moment, someone fails. They fall from the big team, and no one laughs at them. On the contrary, they can go to the third round, which is very good. They are children of ordinary forces. As long as they can pass the first round of assessment, they will definitely be selected by all the extraordinary forces, and they will become the core children''s training. However, if they can reach the third round, they will either get a shocking adventure, or It is the core elite children of the major forces, and their strength need not be questioned at all. Until now, more than a thousand people who had originally entered the big group are now just over a hundred people, and they are still decreasing. In that case, let alone surpassing oneself, even if it is difficult to sustain it, after all, it will not be easy for anyone to face a self who maintains the peak at all times. Therefore, empty determination is not enough, and it is necessary to be able to pass through ourselves in this situation of being forced into despair. "Oh, ..." With a humming sound, everyone''s eyes were focused on the past, a little, a pair of eyes showed a stunning look. This is a woman like Ruo Snow Mountain and Ice Lotus, which is beautiful and unparalleled, but she is revealing an extremely cold atmosphere, and she is like a goddess of ice and snow from the ancient century, falling slowly from the large array. When I got down and stood on the square, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped sharply. Even in this hot weather, snowflakes floated around. However, after a glance at the old man standing at the entrance of the hall, the influence disappeared. It seemed that he was confined in a small space and had no influence on the outside world. Unlike everyone else, she was surging at this moment, a mighty power, shocking, and her every move seemed to form a strange connection with something between heaven and earth. Holy Order. In the scene, exclaimed sounds were heard in many places. Suddenly, there was a burst of inhaling sounds. Dude, in this cruel assessment, she can even break through the Holy Order in one fell swoop. This is a double happiness. Although it is necessary to break through once in this case, how easy is it to break through the Holy Order. For ordinary people, being able to see someone break through the holy order is a matter of glory for life. "Sister Wan Xin." The children in the Xuantian Palace camp shouted, all of them were full of joy. Yes, it is the holy order, and it is Wan Xin. At that last critical moment, she broke through and reached the realm of ordinary people''s dreams, the Holy Order, thereby easily crushing the figure representing her peak state, and passed the third pass assessment. This is something that no one could have expected. Wan Xin''s strength is not the strongest. On the contrary, in the same situation, she is not ranked in the top 100, but at this time, she is the first Person who passed the assessment. This is also somewhat dramatic. It was because she was not strong enough and weak in constitution that she couldn''t support it first, but she broke through and became the first person to pass. When she woke up from her puppet, she heard the voices around her. Then, the corner of her mouth was a radian of joy. She was the weakest of the three women, but at this time, she became the first of the three to break through the Holy Order. She is very happy, because she was able to enter the Holy Heaven Academy with her brother Hao. She felt that all the hardships she had suffered were worthwhile. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1128： Heart of three women Chapter 1128: Three Women''s Heart With the passage of time, some people continued to fall from the large array, and some people fell from the large array. On the scene, there are joys and sorrows. There are few, too few successful breakthroughs. At this moment, there are more than 20,000 people. The successful ones are more than forty people, including Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, Wan Xin, and even Xie Yandong. Passed, one more person, also from Xuantian Palace, Chenhui and Haotian. The remaining others are all the core elite children from the extraordinary forces of many parties. Many of them have never appeared before. Only a few of them are from various forces or hidden families. The gap is created in this way. The extraordinary forces can never be compared with ordinary forces. However, at this time, Xuantian Palace was in the limelight. At this time, there are already four people who have passed the assessment on the scene, far exceeding other extraordinary forces. At this moment, the three women are also the most prominent presence on the scene. They are too beautiful, just like the stars in the starry sky. Although they are in the dark starry sky, they are still bright and attractive. Not only are they beautiful, but their strength can not be ignored, and being able to pass the assessment of the Holy Heaven Academy has represented their potential and qualifications to become truly strong. Looking at the three of them, the representatives of the extraordinary forces in the distance all looked strange. Because they know that these three beautiful women belong to one person at the same time ... Fenghao. Although the three of them still belong to the Xuantian Temple and the Thunder Temple, everyone knows that they are also the daughter-in-law of the Feng family. If something happens to the Feng family, may they ignore it. Therefore, it can also be said that in their eyes, the fragile Fengjia has the guarantee of three strong men entering the Heavenly School. This cannot be underestimated. "It looks like we have to re-evaluate Fengjia ..." The deputies of the extraordinary forces are all thinking about it. If it s just because of the source, in their hearts, as long as the wind family does not provoke them, they will open their eyes and close one eye, but they do nt put the wind family in their hearts very much, because the wind There is no strong support at home, so they can do whatever they want. But now it s different. It s a matter of time before the three girls enter the Holy Heaven Academy and become strong. Especially the two people in Thunder Temple and Xuantian Palace understand the special characteristics of Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, and they ca nt ignore this. a little. Even Xie Yandong and Haotian, who were secretly scolding Feng Hao for shit, were lucky to be able to marry such beautiful and immortal women. One is extremely rare, and he has three at the same time. I believe that as long as they are men, they will be jealous, and they are naturally not excluded. "What kind of trick did this guy use to turn out to be able to fool the little princess of the Yan family." Xie Yandong couldn''t understand why the princess of the high family, the Yan Family, was devoted to the children of a small family, and she really liked him. Regarding Feng Hao''s everything, Xie Yandong felt more and more strange, but he was not able to investigate it. However, thinking of the subsequent comparison, a slight arc of the corner of his mouth evoked. This is a good opportunity. "Why can''t that guy come out." Scanning from side to side, Xie Yandong has not seen Feng Hao''s traces, and suddenly he was a little confused. He looked at the large array above the sky and was astounded. Four hours have passed since the third round of assessment. This means that Feng Hao has withstood his four-hour fierce blow at the peak. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and a horror flashed in his eyes. At this moment, basically no one has fallen in the large array, as if it has ended, but the old man''s eyes are still on the large array in the main hall. Obviously, there are still people inside. At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes are on the big team, including all those who passed the assessment. They have experienced it firsthand and understand how it feels in that state. It was definitely the most difficult battle they had ever experienced. Facing myself who knows you well and is always at its peak, I believe that no one will dare to relax. Hold for four hours. I would like to ask, who can keep the peak state for four hours. Therefore, many people want to see who these last people are. Four and a half hours have passed, and within half an hour, no one has come out of the large array, and according to the statistics of people in mind, in the large array, there are only two people left. "Sister Xiner, why can''t Brother Hao come out?" Qiong Linger''s little face was worried, and asked Wan Xin''s arm. "Relax, Brother Hao will definitely pass the assessment." Wan Xin suppressed the worry in his heart, with a touch of reluctant smile, patted Qiong Linger''s palm gently, comforted softly. "Yeah, I believe he will pass." Yan Qing also clenched her fists, white teeth, and bit her crystal-clear lips lightly. No one can say for sure whether Feng Hao can pass. The third round of assessment is totally unpredictable. Many geniuses who had a chance to pass the assessment were also miserably eliminated in this third round. Not that they are not strong enough, but that they are too strong to break through. And Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, and Xie Yandong, the three of them were very lucky, because their potential was stimulated during the first round of assessment, so a small breakthrough is not difficult for them. So, it passed without much effort. "If Brother Hao doesn''t pass, then I abstain." Qiong Linger Shui Lingling''s eyes stared directly at the large array on the sky, with pink fists slightly gripped. Although the sound in his mouth was not great, he revealed his firmness. In her mind, Brother Hao is bigger than everything. Nothing is more important than her brother Hao. As for Shengtian Xuefu, she wants to go in, but if Feng Hao ca nt go in, it is not for her What''s the point. "Yep." Wan Xin and Yan Qing glanced at each other, both nodded, with a touch of smile on Qiao''s face. "you guys" After seeing the scene, Xie Yandong was stunned and speechless for a long time. How precious is the place of Holy Heaven Academy, from the point that all the extraordinary forces have to fight for, it is conceivable, but the three daughters of Qiong Linger can give up entering Holy Heaven Academy for one person. The number of places, which left him wondering, was extremely shocked. Although rumors in the world have no true feelings, he is sure that he has seen the true feelings. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1129： Wu Chi Chapter 1129 Wu Chi It''s been nearly five hours. In the big team, there are still two people who haven''t come out. At this moment, everyone is guessing who is the one who can persist for five hours under the third round of assessment. There is no doubt that such people are absolutely terrifying. They cannot break through, which means that they are already extremely powerful, so they cannot break through. At the gate of the main hall, the old man with Hefa Tongyan still had a clear look, as if the eyes of the starry sky flashed a light from time to time, just like a shooting star. His complexion was still rigorous, and he could not see the emotions of anger and sorrow, but if he looked closely, he could find that his brows had a slight curled trace, and the light in his eyes also meant that his mood was not very Calm, just, he covered up so well that ordinary people couldn''t find it. It can be seen that in the big battle, something absolutely made him feel uneasy. "Boom, ..." Suddenly, a thunderous sound rang out in the square, just like the sky falling apart, and the explosion rang across the city in an instant. This is a man like a god, with a cold face and a pair of eyes, just like a divine pupil who can penetrate the essence of heaven and earth. He is full of scars, and blood is still flowing in many places, but he is not It felt the same, the look remained the same. It is as strong as the muscles made of gold and iron, and it is regularly distributed on his body. He just hangs there, and a sound of thunderous sounds will sound in the surrounding space. If the space shakes, It can''t bear his existence, it makes people look scared. It seems that he can annihilate the world with his hands and feet, with a strong breath, so that the young elites who have passed the assessment can not help but suffocate. "this person" The faces of Yan Qing, Xie Yandong, Chen Hui, etc. immediately became dignified, just like facing the enemy, the breath of each one began to surging. Obviously, the presence of this man made them feel the pressure. "It''s him, it''s Longyueguan, Wuchi, Longyueguan." In the crowd, a sudden sound of exclamation, with a trill, seemed to be something terrible. "What, Wuzhi Longyueguan." The exclamation sounded like dropping a stone on a calm lake, splashing waves and making ripples, making the scene no longer calm. The reason for all this is because of ''Wu Chi Longyueguan''. "It turned out to be him ..." Xie Yandong whispered softly, a flash of crimson red flashed in his eyes, and Chen Hui not far away was the same, his eyes contained a strong sense of war. Obviously, they have all heard the name of Wuzhi Longyueguan. Wu Chi Long Yue Guan comes from an ancient hidden family, the Dragon Family. Longyueguan has different talents. After finding no rivals in the family, he was lonely because of invincibility, so he entered the sight of the world. Since his debut, he has been looking for people to fight, defeated the elite geniuses of the major forces, where he went, where he fought, and even back, he even provoked the geniuses of the extraordinary forces. That''s why he won the title of "Wu Chi". Crazy for martial arts, even dare to challenge the extraordinary forces, it can be seen that he has reached an incurable point, not afraid of death, just fight. At that time, there was a peerless talented child of the Eighth Family who fought against him, and he lost. However, what is shocking is that in just one month, it was reported that the peerless genius from the eight major families was defeated by him. Then, it was reported that he repeatedly defeated and defeated repeatedly. He became stronger and stronger, defeated everyone who had previously defeated him, and stepped to the top step by step. Therefore, he must have a name, Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed. Because of this, no one wants to fight with him, for fear of becoming a stepping stone to him, so he pretended not to hear his provocation, and then he disappeared and never thought of it for several years. He later appeared here. After hearing his name, the elite geniuses on the square all looked ugly. Not to mention whether he can defeat him, even if he defeats him, he will haunt you until he defeats you. Whoever does not have headaches for such a stubborn and talented person. At this moment, this guy is obviously stronger than a few years ago. Even, he has been able to make the elite geniuses who have passed the assessment feel his strong oppression. This lunatic, he was provoking everyone. That''s right, he was deliberately provocative. He knows that all these geniuses are proud and arrogant. As long as you dare to press on his head, even if the head is bleeding, they will fight back. And this is exactly what he needed. Looking at the pair of eyes below with stunned eyes, the corners of his mouth narrowed slightly, and the eyes were spitting out crazy light, extremely bright. "interesting." Xie Yandong naturally understood his intentions, and the corner of his mouth suddenly showed an arc of evil charm, a violent redness appeared in his eyes, just like a volcano that was constantly thinning. He naturally heard about it, but he didn''t care about it. He just said he was a lunatic and never saw it. The rumored martial arts at that time was really not simple. The strength was enough to make him pay attention, even stress I don''t know where this madman has gone in the past few years. The strength has soared so fast that it has reached such a horrible level. You know, this guy just fought fiercely with Pinnacle himself for five hours. Thinking about it, Xie Yandong''s mouth could not help but smoked. For this lunatic, he was also very cold-stricken. Thinking of his means, he couldn''t calm down. Winning him is also annoying, losing, and even more embarrassing. Ask who is willing to fight him. However, thinking of the importance of this contest, no one can give up, so we still have to face this lunatic. "Dragon, that''s it ..." Listening to the sound of discussion in the crowd in the distance, the old man at the entrance of the hall gave a deep glance at Longyueguan, and it seemed that he had everything at his fingertips. Such people are indeed qualified to reach the top, and they are excellent. However, being so casually swept away by the old man, Long Yue cared for a while, and quickly put away the gas field, fell down, and dare not swagger. "One more person didn''t come out ..." As the matter came to an end, the crowd converged, only to find out that it seems that, in terms of the number of people, there should be another person who did not show up in the third round of assessment. "what." Hearing the sounds of discussion around, Long Yueguang was clearly stunned, and it seemed that some reactions could not be reached, and some people could persist in that situation. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1130： Tiger Benquan Chapter 1130 Tiger Run Fist More than five hours passed, and there was still no movement in the large array. It was as if the last person had lost the audio. No trace was found, which made the three daughters of Qiong Linger worrying. There was no joy in passing the assessment, and only the worry in his heart Even the Longyueguan didn''t even bother to look at it. The eyelight has been locked in the floating array, looking forward to seeing that familiar figure. "One more person, who is it?" People have been discussing and speculating, who is this younger child secretly cultivated by a person who is even crazy than Longyueguan. They glanced at the faces of the representatives of the extraordinary forces, but found that the faces of these representatives had a strange look, with wonder and emotion. They knew who the last person had yet to come out of, and from the beginning, they noticed Feng Hao, because of this person, they had to pay attention. Although Feng Hao''s revealed strength has not been arrogant enough, and the opposite is very weak, but Feng Hao can tame the monster in the source, but they have to wonder whether Feng Hao has hidden his hole cards. This possibility is very small, but it is very small, but no one can be absolutely sure. Because, as far as he shows his strength, it is absolutely impossible to tame that monster. And this time, they also saw that Feng Hao passed the first pass assessment, and thus entered the large array. Only the crowd who failed to leave did not find the trace of Feng Hao, and the third daughter of Qiong Linger was at this time. The worried expression made them conclude that Feng Hao was the last one. They were very reluctant to accept this fact, but they knew, either, that Feng Hao had an accident, or that he would still insist on the third round of assessment at this time. This kind of strength made them startled, and they couldn''t help but look forward to it ... because, there was another big comparison afterwards. The old man at the entrance of the main hall glanced at the scene lightly, and the whole scene was quiet. Although the eyes were very plain, there seemed to be a majestic looming, which made them dare not presumptuous. But after a sweep, the old man''s gaze was once again placed on the large array. His deep eyes were able to penetrate everything and see everything that happened in the large array. ... In the barren world, the thunderous thunders, the world is groaning, the whole space is shaking, the ground is messy, just like a major earthquake, it is everywhere, the wide cracks do not spread randomly and regularly, the original land is complete , Full of scars. "Well." With the sound of a thunderous thunder, a golden figure like a cannonball was blasted out, smashed into the ground, and disappeared. "Boom." It was only half a moment, and the ground exploded directly. Jin Guangcancan''s figure rushed out of the ground like a mad god. He was covered with golden blood, his body was covered with scars, even the bones of his chest. It collapsed several times, but there was no pain on his face. His eyes were dazzling, his momentum was soaring, his arrogant warfare was like a wind and a cloud, and there was a fierce blast around him. The wind, like Ruo blade, scraped the ground layer after layer. He couldn''t see anything else at this moment. Everything was fighting by instinct. At this moment, he had only one thought in mind, which was to knock down the figure in front of him. Within these five hours, Feng Hao didn''t know how many times he had been blown out. However, with this idea, he still persisted tenaciously, waiting for the coming of the state of forgetfulness. The battle will break through only when the battle sky reaches self-operation. Feng Hao is very clear at this point, so it can be said that although he is very fierce at this time, in fact, this figure has not really threatened him. He couldn''t make him feel the pressure, so he was unable to enter that state. This also made him quite depressed. The arrogance of the supreme body, this time he fully realized that, under the bombardment of the peak himself, even if he persisted for five hours, he could not cause fatal injuries. However, at this moment, after he rushed out from under the ground, faintly, he felt that he had touched the edge of forgetfulness, so a crazy battle began. The tiger moves in four styles, and Ben Leiquan is almost united, as if performing one martial art. The essence of the two martial arts is fully exerted by him. With the support of the power of the virtual witch and the supreme body, it seems Each punch can destroy the world, with a mad momentum, smashing towards the distant figure. "Well, ..." Two fists of the same size slammed into each other violently, and a deafening groan erupted. The space was shaken up and down by the shock, just like the stormy sea. "Well." Instantly, a figure was smashed out from the inside, and went directly under the ground without a trace. "Ok." Although Feng Hao was also tumbling by the blood of the shock, but it just shook, and paused in the air, and a flash of clear light flashed in the original proud eyes. "It just felt like ..." Feng Hao muttered in his mouth, soberly awake from the state that he was about to enter into ecstasy, so that he could recall the feeling he had just exerted. This time is not the same as before. Although he has always been accustomed to use the four movements of the Tiger Thunder to increase the power, but the faint two martial arts have not been able to fully run through and merge into one. , He felt, the kind of easy-going euphoria, the strength of the four forms of tiger movement, and Ben Lei boxing force, completely integrated into one, broke out, so only the figure representing his peak hit the fly Out. "boom." However, it was a stunned god, a figure rushed out of the ground at a rapid speed, and punched him again with a punch. "hiss," Looking at the almost collapsed left shoulder, Feng Hao took a breath, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes. "Tiger Boxing." Once again, I found the feeling of being in one go. Feng Hao raised his fist like an ancient beast. He was filled with a strong violent atmosphere, and rushed up with the insane madness. The next situation is one-sided, Feng Hao''s unparalleled bliss, the power of the fusion of Tiger Movement Four and Ben Leiquan erupted, letting him exceed his previous peak, without giving the figure a chance to fight back , But it was more than ten minutes, it was directly killed on the spot, broken into nothingness, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1131： Dominate the world Chapter 1131 Six hours have passed since the third round of assessments, but the assessments are still ongoing because one person has not appeared. At this moment, no one is still calm, even Long Yueguan, who is a Wu Chi, is also serious, and his eyes are locked directly into the large floating array in the sky, it seems to want to see what kind of person he is , I was able to persist for so long. At this point in his mind, he had decided that no matter whether this person could pass the third round of assessment, he would have to fight against one another, and wanted to try, how mighty this person would be. The trick of his repeated battles and defeats is that his physical body is extremely arrogant and an extremely ancient alien body, which is called undefeated god by future generations. The mystery of this undefeated body is that the more powerful blows it encounters, the more it will be able to stimulate its potential and become extremely powerful. It is precisely because of this ancient physique that Longyueguan stepped from the original obscure children to the peak, becoming a world-renowned peerless demon. So, at this moment, he was excited, and he wanted to fight against all his strong opponents. Of course, if he was weaker than him, he had no interest in doing it. "Rumble, ..." Suddenly, an extremely violent breath descended from the sky, and the whole audience was swept up, leaving many people upright and trembling. This is a man full of brutality and arrogance. He is like a mad **** who came from the ancient times. He suffocates the world, tyrannically dominates the world, and the momentum that spreads on his body is suffocating. He can''t help holding his breath. Some weak people even want to kneel down and worship. This mad god-like man, he is covered with golden light, just like wearing an invincible sacred armor, so that an unparalleled arrogance broke out. He was covered with scars on his body, his chest and his left shoulder. It is the traces of the collapse, just like the sculpture cast by steel was hit with a hammer. The strong physique is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. This man made most people feel astonished, because this face is too strange, they have never heard anything about this man. It seems that he just emerged from the crack of the stone for such a simple reason. . "It''s him." When the representatives of the extraordinary forces saw the man, their pupils were slightly dilated, and their hearts were shaken. "Brother Ho." Three voices like a yellow warbler sounded abruptly, and then everyone saw that the three beautiful women were all fluttering towards that mad godlike figure, and that Yingying''s delicate body was like this Moths flutter fire. "Ha ha" Hearing this spleen-sounding voice, Feng Hao''s mouth involuntarily revealed a relaxed smile, his whole body instantly converged, Jin Guang shed, revealing a solid body, opened his arms, and flung the beauty Child held in his arms. This man is Fenghao. In the scene where the four people embraced each other, many young people were unconvinced and showed an uneasy look, but when they clenched their fists, their abrupt bodies trembled ... They thought about it, the extremely powerful momentum just now, the figure of dominating the world. Such people are not able to compete by themselves. However, jealousy is inevitable. Such a beautiful and talented woman is the most perfect object in all people''s hearts, but at this time, all three are taken away by the same person, and there are really few. This is the first time that Feng Hao has revealed his strength in the large court, and the impact is also huge. No one can be calm at this moment. The representatives of the extraordinary forces, looking at each other, are seeing the horror in the eyes of the other party. Originally, it was always skeptical, but now it has become a reality. That''s right, Feng Hao hides his strength. Even they can''t explore it. Just like now, they still can''t find the slightest clue. It looks like they are just a normal thunder body person. That Jin Guangcancan has the same energy as that of the gods, but they cannot sense the slightest, as if they did not exist at all. After glancing at them for a long time, they gave up. A junior in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang, they couldn''t find out the truth, which frustrated them. In the scene, Chen Hui, Yan Yan, and his face, who once had a fight with Feng Hao, did not look very good. Sweat leaked from their foreheads and fell off. He became stronger again, the kind of power that made them tremble. Under the momentum of that tyrant, they found that their palms were full of sweat, and they were afraid of being hostile. "It turns out that the gap between him and him is getting wider ..." There was a gloom in Chenhui''s eyes, but a little, his fists clenched, and a firmness flashed in his eyes. You must surpass him. "So strong." Long Yueguan shuddered, his eyes were full of excitement, as if he saw something peerless beauty fluttering towards himself, the look that let the people standing around him could not help but distance him a lot. . This guy doesn''t like men. At the thought of this, everyone could not help but chill, looking at his eyes are full of different colors. However, Longyueguan didn''t care about them at all, and his eyes were still fascinated. "Ok." Feeling the same and different eyes, Feng Hao swept past with the same response, and found the existence of Long Yueguang. The light flashed in his eyes, smiled at him, and pulled the coquettish Qiong Linger. And fell down. "actually" Looking at Feng Hao who was walking over the three women, Xie Yandong pumped without any trace of the corners of her mouth, and suddenly felt a little dry, her mouth opened, and said nothing. The suspicion, which had been more than once, is now confirmed, but this shock and shock to the mind still made him somewhat unresponsive for a while. "Congratulations to Brother Feng again for his strength." Haotian suppressed the shock in his heart and hid toward Fenghao. Thinking of Feng Hao just now, he could not help but flash a few pictures in the source world again ... Although Feng Hao was very strong at that time, it was far less than one tenth, or even one percent. He was still overwhelmed by Chen Hui at that time. At this time, he had absolutely overwhelming. Chen Hui''s strength, this progress, people can not help but feel trembling. For those who have not seen Feng Hao''s previous strength at this time, it is most surprising, but for those who know him, the impact of this shock is too great. Chen Hui and Yan Yan are the best examples. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1132： Puppet barbarian Chapter 1132: Humanoid Beast This time, Feng Hao did it on purpose. He must show his strength, so that all forces can be wary of the Feng family, and let them know that they are not a mess, not the fat sheep they think. If he had put it before, he might still have some reservations, but now it is completely unnecessary, because he is about to enter the heavenly academy. In Shengtian Xuefu, safety can definitely be guaranteed. After all, everyone in Shengtian Xuefu is a peerless genius. Therefore, Feng Hao has no worries and is determined to leave a deep and unforgettable impression on everyone this time. "Golden blood ..." The old man at the entrance of the hall glanced at Feng Hao a little, his eyebrows narrowed slightly, and a doubt flashed in his eyes, but he remembered the young figure in his mind, and then his eyes glanced The whole scene, a touch of majestic spread, let the scene of the original little riots quiet for a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on him. At this moment, the three rounds of assessment have passed. In the original scene of more than 20,000 people, only 52 people were left, but it broke the previous record. This makes the old man''s face flash of satisfaction. This assessment was prepared and supervised by him. The severity of the assessment will never be lower than in the past. Although it is not the most demanding, it is definitely not so easy to pass the three levels, especially The third level is even more difficult. He also prepared it for these geniuses. Will, endurance, determination, have all reached the standard, he can''t think of anything else that can prevent these young people from climbing to the top. All he has to do is to make them take less detours, that''s all, the rest depends on personal opportunities Already. Many things, many opportunities, can not be given by the family or others, you need to fight for them to get. ... "This is your identity, Yu Pei. The old man didn''t say any congratulatory words, and his face was still serious, his face was the same as the wooden board. He waved, spilled 52 jade pendants, and fell accurately in the hands of everyone, cold and emotionless. The exposed voice sounded lightly on the scene. He didn''t introduce anything, but the fifty-two young geniuses forced out blood, recognized the master jade, and then carefully collected it. If they were disqualified from entering the heavenly academy because of the damage to this jade pendant, they would really have no place to cry. "The competition begins." The old man looked at all this indifferently, and said again, cherishing words like gold. "Oh, ..." The four middle-aged men standing around the square obeyed the order, put away a large array, and flicked their fingers, a glittering space, then hung above the square. There is no doubt that this space is specially made. As long as it enters into it, its physique and state of cultivation will be suppressed to the level of Wuhuang''s realm. "Haha, ..." The laughter sounded loudly, and everyone saw it. A tall figure suddenly jumped up, and the first one entered the space. Who is Wu Chi Longyueguan? "Who dares to fight me." Longyueguan is very mad, he is completely disregarding the imprisonment on his body. He is full of breath. If the tide is rolling, the space inside is sloshing like a lake. He drank openly and provoked the audience Young geniuses make them look not so good. At this time, you can still stand here. There is no doubt that they are the most precious geniuses among the major forces. They are usually arrogant. Each one is unique and powerful. There is no resistance in his own forces. The hand was provoked in public at this time, how could they suffer. "I Lu Jie will meet you for a while." A handsome-looking man who looked around twenty-four or five years old, chuckled and jumped up. "It turned out to be Junmian Shura Lu Jie ... Off the court, because of the name, it could not help but cause a lot of exclamation. Obviously, this Lu Jie is not a nameless person, and he is not a messy person under the name of "Jianmian Shura". Shura stands for strength and bloodthirsty. "Haha, ... good job." Longyueguan didn''t care about these names outside. At the sight of someone coming up, he was like seeing a beast of prey, his eyes exhaled with exhilarating light, like a tank, he was killed by Landing Jie past. Indeed, for him, the stronger the opponent, the more he hopes. The two were fighting fiercely, various stunts and tricks were constantly being exhibited. On the scene, there was a sudden thunder and thunder, as if the world and the earth were to be turned over. Among them, Long Yueguan relied on his own "undefeated god" to smash all the way and occupied the advantage. Lu Jie had almost no backhand power and was finally blown out with a punch. His ribs were broken and lost on the spot. "Haha, ... who else dares to come up for a fight." Longyueguan won the game, twitching his chest and drinking wildly, just like a beast, his bright eyes glanced at the audience, and he provoked these young geniuses one by one. He is not afraid to offend anyone. He wants to meet opponents who are stronger than himself, so that he can make progress, otherwise he will not be able to stimulate his potential. This is also the hard life of this ancient alien. If you want to be promoted, you must be beaten, and the harder you fight, the faster the ascension. If you change to ordinary people, you can''t stand it, but this Longyue Pass is really fun, and beating is a fun. Just like that, he was a timid face, deliberately trying to lead people to fight him. After being beaten by three prestigious young geniuses in succession, the effect of his provocation weakened obviously. Although they were not stingy in their hearts, they also knew that this idiot was no longer a idiot. He disappeared for many years and appeared at this time, already possessing a stronger force than them. In fact, this can be seen from the fact that he can persist in the third round of assessment for more than four hours. If you compare the constitution, there may be a person here who can compare with him ... That was the man who finally came out to make them feel strange. However, he came out later than Longyueguan, and was able to persist for so long, which means that his physique absolutely surpassed this humanoid beast like Longyueguan. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1133： Mysterious snow desert Chapter 1133 After the fifth young genius was abused by Long Yueguang in a brutal and rude manner, the turbulent hearts of the young geniuses on the scene completely calmed down. Although it is ashamed to be provoked and not shot, isn''t it even more ashamed to run up and be abused. It is not brave, but an idiot who knows that he is not as good as others, and who runs up and beats. "Well." With a soft sound, everyone only saw a white light flashing, and they saw a young man in white standing not far from Longyueguan. This young man has no bit of evil spirit, his breath is extremely bland, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze, a pair of eyes, like a star, and a star like a planet, the whole person reveals a mysterious temperament. "It''s Xuemo ..." Xie Yandong''s eyes flashed with surprise, and a soft murmur in his mouth seemed to be surprised to see the man in white appear. "Ok." Hearing this name, Feng Hao froze slightly. "It''s Xiangtian Temple." Yan Qing explained to him. "Oh." Feng Hao flashed a light in his eyes, and he looked at the Xuemo man with great interest. Xiangtian Palace is the most mysterious force among all the extraordinary forces. They possess the technique of Xiangtian, can explore the past, see the future, and also have the power of unpredictable sky. Such a mysterious force, who would like to ask Go provoke him. However, the people in Xiangtian Palace always value peace, do not challenge any force, and do not pay attention to any prestige, because Xiangtian Palace is mysterious enough to dominate the extraordinary forces. Therefore, Xue Mo, who met at this time, took the initiative to fight Longyueguan, which made Xie Yandong and Yan Qing feel surprised and puzzled. Why do people in the Xiangtian Palace who do not seek fame and fortune appear in such a scene of competing with others? "In the desert of Xiaxiang Tiangong, Jiuwen Longxiong''s reputation, when I saw it today, it really is." Xue Mo is like a young ancient sage, speaking kindly, the whole person is like a star hidden in the Langlang Xinghe. Although it is bright, it does not compete with the moon. "It''s Xiangtian Temple." Everyone heard the words, they were all exclaimed, all could not help but set their eyes on him, all want to see, what is the difference between the people in Xiangtian Palace. And the people outside the square were all excited and yelled and lived up to this trip. Being able to see the people in Xiangtian Gong''s shot was enough to let them brag for a lifetime. Even Feng Hao is full of interest. I want to see how powerful the astronomical power in this rumor is, and it has achieved an extraordinary power. "Haha, ... it was originally from Xiangtiangong. Come here, eat my punch and say it again." After hearing Xue Mo''s self-introduction, Long Yue Guan Fei didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he was even more excited. The excited rays were sprayed in his eyes, raising his casserole-sized fist and smashing into Xue Mo In the past, I was not afraid to offend Xiangtian Temple because of this. Although the people of the Dragon family have been anonymous for many years, they still have their place in ancient books, and their characteristics are ... Wu Chi. A family is all Wu Chi, crazy for Wu Chi, and Long Yue Guan is a Wu Chi who has an undefeated **** body of his ancestors. Such a family of forces can cause headaches when they think about it. They are extraordinary forces and are unwilling to provoke this idiot. Otherwise, it will be as peaceful as a horse. Just because there is a horse honeycomb behind him, although the boy of Longyueguan offends many extraordinary forces, he still lives today. "Ha ha." Xuemo is still an ancient sage who ca nt eat the fireworks on earth, with a gentle smile, but the eyes are filled with stars, and a mysterious and powerful force is sprayed out of him, converging into one side Xuan''ao''s picture was blocked in front of him, but he was still carrying his hands behind his back, his face was clear, his clothes were slightly floating, and the whole man looked exceptionally smart and dusty. "Crush Lao Tzu." However, Longyueguan was like a wild beast, regardless of the other, raised his fist, rolled in, and smashed directly on this map. A huge force broke out and destroyed everything. This mysterious The map was only persisted for a short while, and this huge force shattered on the spot and turned into nothingness. He is not afraid of failure. Being beaten is his interest and specialty. He also hopes that someone can beat him up so that he can have stronger power. "Haha, ... the people in Xiangtian Palace are just like this." One punch smashed the formation, and Longyue laughed suddenly and madly, so that the people below couldn''t wait to get a few kicks on his face, leaving his shoe print. Then he deceived himself again, as if it were an ancient chariot, he slammed and killed the past in the desert of snow, without any mercy. In this regard, Xuemo wasn''t angry at all. If he was flying like a fairy, he would drift away, and his eyes would flow, and the mysterious array would naturally condense, blocking him in front of him and blocking Longyueguan''s progress. pace. From start to finish, he didn''t even move his fingers. "Hey, I said you kid, you still can''t fight, why do you only know how to hide like a mother-in-law?" After a period of time, Longyue turned off the fire, eyes widened, and pointing at Xuemo was a curse, which seemed very annoyed. The man in Xiangtian Palace is mysterious and powerful. He has long been anxious to find someone to play. At this time, the person sent him, but did not do anything with him, which made him very depressed and annoyed. "Oh, Brother Long is not upset." Xuemo was still not angry, with a gentle smile, and said kindly, "Xue Mo came up this time, not to fight with Brother Long for you to die, but just want to see and see, Dragon Brother''s prestige. Xuemo is already satisfied, Long Brother is strong, Xuemo admires it, this time ... Xuemo confessed. " After all, under the miserable eyes of Long Yueguan, he floated away and landed on the square, still looking like a world without dust. He even conceded this way, even if he was scolded by Long Yueguan, he didn''t have the slightest temper. However, at this moment, no one laughed at him for being timid and afraid to resist, because the people in Xiangtian Palace always behaved mysteriously, making people puzzled. And just now, from the beginning to the end, Xuemo didn''t even move his fingers, but he resisted Longyueguan for so long, which added a sense of mystery to him, and no one dared to doubt his strength. "this person" I don''t know why, when he saw such a gentle snow desert, Feng Hao didn''t feel good about him. On the contrary, he felt that he was acting strangely. [Sixth more, one less yesterday, added up,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1134： One punch Chapter 1134: One Fist Booms Xuemo didn''t take any action at all. This made the scene full of expectation, full of disappointment in his heart. However, many people were satisfied with being able to see the means of Xiangtianshi. In their view, Xuemo was determined to be better than Longyueguan, but it was only the behavior of the barbarians that they disdain to fight against him. Therefore, although Xue Mo confessed, he still left a very powerful impression in the hearts of everyone, which also added a sense of mystery to him. Therefore, for some reason, Feng Hao always feels that this person is too contrived. At this point, Xuemo didn''t waste any effort and left a strong impression in the hearts of everyone, but on the contrary, although Longyueguan won, he became infamous and was insulted. In Feng Hao''s eyes, this savage man, Longyueguan, is much more lovely. After all, he is calm and his strength is clamoring. There is nothing wrong with this. Seems to have found Feng Hao''s eyes, Xue Mo turned around and smiled at Feng Hao, very gentle. "Ha ha." Feng Hao also smiled, shook his head, and didn''t think much about it. Only the people in Xiangxianggong behaved differently. After all, this Xuemo doesn''t look like a big deal. He is Xiangtiangong. Adding some prestige to yourself is not much wrong. And for all this, the old man standing at the entrance of the main hall remained indifferent, just watching quietly, it seems that nothing in this world can affect his mood. ... Xuemo conceded, and Longyueguan had no choice. After scolding him, he started clamoring again, and the appearance of that smelly fart was unpleasant, but at the moment, no one went up and beat him. After all, even the snowy desert of Xiangtian Palace boasted that he was strong, they would not go up, and there was nothing to shame, and there was no benefit in winning him. On the contrary, it would be entangled by him, which would be more than worth it Just because I understood this, after a little, many eyes were basically focused on the same person, including the clamoring Longyueguan. This person is naturally Fenghao. Because, in the third round of assessment, only in terms of physical fitness, Feng Hao, who came out last, should not be under the barbarous beast at Longyueguan. "Brother Feng, go up and kick this kid." Aside, Xie Yandong was bewildered, and the corners of his mouth clearly showed the goodness of radian. "Brother Xie won''t go up." Feeling these eyes around, Feng Hao was also absent. He was even more puzzled when he heard what he said. In his induction, although this Longyueguan physique is strong, Xie Yandong of the Vulcan Body is not inferior to him. On the contrary, with the advantage of the Vulcan body, he has the possibility of defeating the Longyueguan. He can''t provoke it. I did nt know Feng Hao, who was at the bottom of Longyue, but I did nt understand. "Brother Feng, now everyone sees that only your constitution is better than him. You will not go up, who will go up." Xie Yandong found a reasonable excuse to explain. "Brother Hao, don''t go. That guy is annoying. Their family is annoying." Yan Qing gave Xie Yandong a glance before he said to Feng Hao. "Annoying." Feng Hao was stunned. After Yan Qing''s explanation, he knew the reason, and he understood why there were a few people in the scene who were no less than Longyueguan, but did not go up to fight him. This is going to be tangled by him, and it is really a trouble. However, Feng Hao didn''t think so. On the contrary, he was very interested in the ancient singularity of Long Yueguan. As for the entanglement, Feng Hao was never afraid of trouble. On the contrary, he wanted to be with Long Yue Guan very much. This kind of mindless person associates. Such friends will not be tired. "Haha, ... you cowards, no more, the first is mine." Long Yueguan''s gaze locked on Feng Hao, and his mouth was still roaring. In recent years, he has practiced a lot in order to make him trouble. At the moment, when he first mentions it, there are a lot of people on the scene. Yes, if you do nt go up, would nt you give up the first hand to this Wuchi. This is something they can''t stand. "wait for me." Feng Hao greeted the three women around him, and then stood up and leapt into the ring. Wu Chi. In fact, Feng Hao felt that he still had similarities with Longyueguan. His battles were decided only by those who could give him pressure. This Longyueguan''s physique is so special. If he can really surpass himself, Feng Hao is still looking forward to it. If he can''t surpass him, he will have a strong bodyguard. Seeing Feng Hao go up, many people on the scene were relieved, and the corners of their mouths were playful. They thought that Feng Hao was going to be unlucky. Even Xie Yandong, Chen Hui, and Haotian were extremely surprised. Knowing that this guy is difficult to entangle, why would he still run up? The three daughters of Qiong Linger glanced at Xie Yandong with uneasy glances. The dangerous gaze made him smile with regret, and he really regretted opening up and bewildering Fenghao. Women are the most difficult to provoke, especially the talented women such as Qiong Linger and Yan Qing. Thinking, he not only sighed, holding his chest, a look of regret, crying, and made the three women laugh, ignoring him, and set his gaze on Feng Hao. For their brother Hao, they are full of confidence, but they just don''t want to see him entangled in this annoying spirit. ... "Haha, ... take my punch." Seeing Feng Hao coming in, Long Yue Guan was overjoyed immediately. The whole person was a bit mad and raised his fist. The rumbling rushed towards Feng Hao, just like an ancient monster rushed to his prey. Extremely vast. "Tiger Boxing." Seeing this, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly curved, and after he rushed over, his body was slightly stunned. Then, a lightning shot, the tenfold tiger burst out violently. [Tiger Benjin, the fusion of Tiger movement four and Benlei Boxing,] "Boom." The two fists banged violently together, making a deafening blast, and the layers of space rose up and down. Then, almost everyone in the audience, in a stunned look, the dragon-like moon like a beast was directly smashed out. It hit the other side of the Yantai barrier before falling down. "how is this possible,." Looking at that face was obviously painful, and the arms were shaking tremblingly at Longyueguan. The people on the scene looked like hell, and looked at it all with sullen eyes. For a time, in the large square, it was weird. There was silence, and the needle could be heard. [Chapter 7 today, there are a lot of big votes, and you ca nt justify it if you do nt break out. Thank you for your great support. Shrimp will try to keep it at five days a day. In addition, the three groups are full. If you want to enter the book, Group, please join the new group ''130521617''] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1135： Undefeated god Chapter 1135: Undefeated God Body Although everyone knows that the final Feng Hao will definitely surpass Longyueguan in terms of physical constitution, but no one can think that the first collision, Longyueguan would have no resistance. It was thrown out, which made some people difficult to accept. However, what they didn''t know was that Feng Hao had recovered 50% at the last moment when he was exerting force, otherwise, Long Yueguan''s arm would be smashed on the spot. Of course, this is also the failure of Longyueguan to use this force. This is the case. Under this punch, Long Yueguan s arm was also numb, and there were tiny cracks in his bones. His internal organs were affected, which made him feel shocked. He could feel the arrogance of that power. At that moment, he had the illusion that his body was torn. But fortunately, his physique is arrogant enough, otherwise, in this note, it will definitely be shattered by that horrible force. After he stood up, this was the real opponent that started to pay more attention. To be honest, after coming out of that place, he felt that no one outside was his own opponent. His goal was placed in the Heavenly Academies, but he did not expect that it would be better than this time. Encounter such an overbearing opponent. With a tentative blow, he was indeed a little underdog. "hiss," Longyueguan jumped up and opened his mouth, took a breath, and shook his almost unconscious arm, and the pain spread slowly. He spread his fingers open and closed, shook his fists, and uttered a rough voice against the distant wind. Said, "Good boy, you can''t tell, you have such great strength." To be honest, although Feng Hao is not thin, it can only be considered as ordinary. Compared with the behemoth type of Longyueguan, it is like the difference between an orangutan and a person. Whether it is height or weight, it is not. Way than. "Hehe, Brother Long is also very strong." Feng Hao said with a smile. He was also very surprised. The strength of 50% was not too small, at least quite the same as the previous eight retreat. However, Longyueguan had not seen any blood, which made him re-evaluate Longyueguan''s Strength comes. Undefeated God Body. Indeed, it is rare that such an ancient constitution can make his physical body so arrogant. "Hey." Long Yueguan laughed, and his eyes were shining brightly. Instead of showing a look of fear, he was very excited and shivered. "Undefeated god." There are some ancient mantras in his mouth, which are abrupt, and there is a black light on his body. If it is metal, it flashes cold light. At this moment, his body is directly made of steel, giving a kind of The impenetrable visual impact is extremely majestic. If the momentum of the Han Hai Mountains rushes out of him, the surroundings are filled with thunder and thunder, and the space rises and falls, he is like a **** from ancient times. At this moment, he has played the ancient constitution to the extreme, and wants to defeat Feng Hao with the strongest posture. "Haha, ... take another punch." Longyueguan opened his mouth and thundered extremely loudly. He was like an ancient chariot rolling in with imposing power, raised his fist, and fell down towards Fenghao. "Come here." Feng Hao was shocked, and the bright golden light burst out. He was arrogant, with long hair, just like a mad **** standing, and when he saw him, he was not afraid, and his strength was condensed. It was the flood that burst out, rushing out, and the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth broke out. "Boom." The two fists slammed together again, like a thunder blast, rang through the city, and the trembling people buzzed. The mighty spirit burst out from the two like a tide. "boom." If it was a **** like Dragon Moon Pass, it was smashed and flew out again, hitting the barrier, and a spit of blood spit out directly, feeling the heavy wounds in the body, watching the flesh and blood can see the fist of Bai Sensen''s skeleton, his eyes For the first time there was a shock in his eyes. That power not only destroyed the energy that he burst out in an instant, but also the defense of his undefeated deities. What kind of strength is this already? "hiss," In the scene, because Longyueguan was once again flew out, and bursts of air-cooling sounds erupted, one after another, the faces were close to the petrification, and those eyes had an incredible look. The undefeated **** body is an extremely powerful physique in ancient myths. The ancestors of the Dragon family also left a huge name in the mythology period. It was the most famous martial arts idiot, and it was also a headache for the gods. Guy, his physique makes the gods have some red eyes, and Dacheng s undefeated **** body is like a steel that is tempered like a steel, covered with black light, and it is no different from the state of Longyueguan at this time. In other words, Longyueguan has been tempered into an undefeated god. However, he was defeated. It can be seen that Feng Hao has such a fist. "What kind of constitution is that?" Everyone looked at the golden phoenix, and a doubt was raised in their hearts. Including the representatives of the extraordinary forces, they rummaged through the memories in their minds and could not find any records in this regard. They suddenly felt stunned, glanced at each other, shook their heads slightly, and there was a bitter smile on their lips. They thought they knew the man enough and made a lot of estimates, but they didn''t expect to underestimate him. Especially the representative of Xuantian Palace, he heard it. At the beginning, Xuantian Palace, Feng Hao was once suppressed by Chen Hui, there was no backhand, but now I see, I am afraid that it is Feng Hao''s punch that is enough to solve Chen Hui . It''s just more than two years, how could he improve so fast. As a result, he could not help feeling a shudder in his eyes, a shock in his eyes. It was terrible. This speed of increase made him tremble. However, at the same time, he was somewhat fortunate. After all, Feng Hao''s relationship with Xuantian Palace is still close, and as long as Qiong Linger is present, the two will never be hostile. At the same time, in their hearts, they could not help but estimate the wind family again ... "I am." Xie Yandong''s mouth twitched, Chen Hui aside, and Yan Yan in the distance, all looking dead. The strength of Feng Hao was beyond their imagination. Chen Hui and Yan Yan, who were already close, looked at Feng Hao like a crazy god. At this moment, they could not help but feel a sense of frustration. He is improving, but he is also improving ... {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1136： Fist heavy Chapter 1136: Fist Heavy Some are destined to be surpassed. Just like this, Longyueguan is like a trapped beast. He rushed to Fenghao again and again, but was shot and flung out by Fenghao again and again. Everything seemed easy and freehand. It seemed that there was no effort at all. In the same way, people''s minds are trembling and cannot be calmed down. "This constitution ..." At the door of the main hall, the old man''s eyes kept sweeping around Feng Hao''s body. It seemed that he wanted to discover some clues. In his eyes, the glances that flashed from time to time made people dare not look directly at them. She collapsed to the ground, sweating heavily, breathing in a big mouth, like a dehydrated fish, about to suffocate. In the eyes of the old man, he saw some clues. In Feng Hao''s body, it was a golden **, mighty, and could wipe out everything, but when he wanted to see the essence of this golden **, he found He couldn''t do it himself. In his eyes, it was only golden. In that abdomen, the arc flashed, each one was like a spirit snake, with its own spirituality, but with a slight tremor, it was with a breath of destruction. This destruction is pure destruction to all things. The destruction of life is fierce, the old man''s eyes can''t help but tremble, his pupils shrink slightly. During his careful observation, he found that this energy made him suddenly trembled, this feeling ... just like encountering natural enemies, and even he felt that this energy seemed to threaten himself . "This" The old man was stunned, a flash of confusion and doubt flashed in his eyes, and his mouth murmured, "This energy is not pure thunder pole attribute." He was puzzled. His eyes were on Yan Yan and Yan Qing. They didn''t have the kind of feeling that made him feel restless, and it was even more concentrated on the energy produced by Feng Hao''s body. Curiosity. Although the power of this energy was only slightly more than Lei Ji''s power, but because of this palpitation, he took it seriously. "A nice little guy ..." The old man''s mouth slightly touched a slight arc, and the fineness in his eyes converged, and the wind was light and light, as if nothing had happened. ... On the scene, there are also a pair of eyes that have been placed on Feng Hao. That person was Xuemo from Xiangtian Palace. At this moment, in his eyes, if it is a starry sky, the abyss, the stars slowly moving, seems to be deducing inexplicable traces. "Not in the sky ..." The starry sky slowly dissipated, his eyes returned to normal, and then he woke up, and a little murmured in his mouth. In the sky, there is no Feng Hao at all. It seems that he has surpassed the control of the sky, which makes him feel a little surprised. Even, he wants to infer Feng Hao''s future fortune, and finds that it is impossible to do so. And the powerful Qi is preventing his deduction, what he can see is a blur, without any clue. He had never encountered such a thing, so he became curious about Feng Hao, and at the same time, he shifted his eyes from Long Yueguan to Feng Hao. "He''s the one who bothered the master and the sister ... somewhat interesting." At the corner of Xuemo''s mouth, there is a radiant arc. If he is standing in white clothes, his eyes contain an unfathomable smile, as if he were a high-level deity. In the world, everything seems to Under your control. From the moment he became a celestial master, he felt that he could control all human destiny. He enjoys this feeling very much, so he wants to enjoy it forever. ... Feng Hao didn''t understand this. At this moment, he has no scruples, and has always been in the strongest state to meet the enemy, smashing the dragon moon off and flying out again and again. Human soul. "Tianyuan Xiongbaquan." Longyue closed his mouth and blew blood, sulking, and his whole body rose soaring and mighty, like a majestic Da Yue who had killed him. He was not afraid, even if he was badly wounded, he had only excitement in his heart at this moment. Because there has been no progress in the past two years, under the constant bombardment of Feng Hao, it has become a little loose and there are signs of breakthrough. Therefore, he is even more desperate, opening up and closing together, learning the secret skills, and using all of them to force Fenghao to strike him hard. "Ah." Feng Hao also seems to understand his intentions, and doesn''t care about it. Instead, as he wants, one punch and one punch are superimposed, and one punch is heavier than one. The Longyueguan hit is called miserable, and the blood is like spitting, Smashed again and again. This makes outsiders look like a dragon like a god, like a ragdoll. With a punch and a kick, he can kick him freely. It looks like he has no resistance at all. Many young geniuses have a chill in their hearts. They know that this is not that Longyueguan is not strong enough. In the genius, they have already seen the mighty power of Longyueguan. The young geniuses who can pass the assessment of Shengtian Academy are like paper in his hands. It''s simply weak, and at this moment, the situation is just turning around. So how strong should this person be. ... "Well." In a dull bang, Long Yueguan''s body hit the barrier heavily, blood spit in his mouth, and fell to the ground. The black light on his body gradually faded, revealing his normal body. "Ahem, ..." He tried hard to get up, but fell down again and again, and the coughing blood in his mouth turned out to have no strength to stand up. "Well." Longyue twitched at the corner of her mouth, lying there, thinking back in her mind, how long she hadn''t tried this level of pain. It hurts. Although he is an undefeated god, he was extremely weak when he was a child. He stepped on the current stage step by step, and there was no pain to try. There is no opponent, he even went to the forbidden area, although only in the marginal area, but he also tortured to death, almost died several times, so he changed back to the current cultivation behavior. Now, in Feng Hao''s fist, it has made him try real pain. The power was too strong to destroy everything. He felt that his bones, every cell, the internal organs and the internal organs of the body were severely impacted every time. This pain even exceeded his tempering on the edge of the forbidden land. He couldn''t figure out how a man''s fists can be so heavy. It didn''t take long for the pain in the corner of his mouth to change a bit of joy ... {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1137： Are you human or a monster Chapter 1137 Are You Human Or A Monster "Rumble, ..." Suddenly, if the sound of murmuring and thundering came out from the lying Longyueguan Pass, then, the already weak and weak body that had no strength to stand up, spreading out of the earth. The atmospheric rhyme comes, the power is visible to the naked eye, and the space is sloshing, just like the surface of a lake. He was already a normal physical body, once again enveloped by black light. Under the shroud, he slowly stood up. In the dark, everyone could see the crazy smile in the corner of his mouth. He broke through. "Haha, ..." He opened his mouth and laughed, his voice buzzing like a thunder, and he was like a giant made of steel, standing in the heavens and the earth, and the imposing momentum was rolling, and it was extremely shocking. He is stronger. At this moment, the look of all the young geniuses on the scene became extremely ugly, even Xie Yandong, the fire god, was not excluded. Because they all felt a powerful threat. This person can''t help but wonder whether it is possible for the undefeated deities to grow and evolve as long as they are beaten. No one answered, and no one knew. In short, it was mentioned in the ancient books that the old ancestors of the Dragon family were troublesome people who caused headaches to the gods. ... "It''s my turn now." Long Yueguan turned his fists randomly, and the space was bursting. He felt the power of his body was almost sublimated. His confidence rose sharply, and his mouth burst into laughter, as if it were an ancient monster. The momentum, rushed towards Feng Hao in the past, and wanted to step on this genius that originally suppressed himself. Over the years, he has become accustomed to this, and he also likes these so-called geniuses who have high opinions. When he was defeated, his face was miserable. "Tell me down." When he came near, he drunk wildly, and his fist was like a smashing hammer, with the momentum of falling like a majestic mountain, and blasted towards Fenghao. "Not necessarily." For this silly big man who was almost a tendon, Feng Hao could not help but bend a slight arc, faintly opened his mouth, bent slightly, and then shot again like lightning. The outstanding reservations came out and burst out. "Boom." Wu Guangshuo''s sledgehammer and Jin Guangcancan''s fist violently collided with each other, and the waves were rolling, the boundless vastness. The moment the fist touched, Long Yueguan''s madness on the face suddenly changed to a wrong one, and then it became painful. Then, he was thrown out at a speed twice as fast as when he came. After hitting the barrier, he couldn''t help spitting a blood, falling down, and shivering all over. At that moment, he felt as if he had been hit by an ancient tank. At that moment, his body seemed to be crushed, and every cell was twitched. This pain made him amused by the pain, and he felt a bit anxious. He realized that he had been looking for soft persimmons. "Click, click ..." At this moment, I don''t know how many people dislocated their chins for this. Everyone was stunned and watching this scene. Just a moment ago, the mighty Dragon Moon Pass was like a god, and in the next second, it lay there like a dead dog. The huge contrast made people unacceptable and unacceptable. Looking at Long Yueguan''s painful expression, everyone twitched in their hearts. Damn, how painful this martial arts fanatic is, how much power should be given to that punch. Thinking of this, their involuntary souls trembled. This scene was deeply imprinted in their minds, but they were deliberately made it an object that could not be provoked, for fear that the frightening fist would fall on themselves . "Brother Ho is great." On the scene, it is still happy that naturally it is Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing. They are all smiling and full of affection in their eyes. Their elder brother Hao became stronger again, and this strength made them rejoice. Feng Hao at that time, step by step, can already step on these almost unthinkable geniuses under the foot easily. ... "hiss," A little, Longyueguan just got up, still couldn''t help but drew his mouth, looked at the flesh and blood, and lost his conscious fist. Monster, how could it be so powerful. " "Uh" Feng Hao was so blunt, he couldn''t react. This guy is really a real martial arts idiot. He is so cute. He can live alive in this deceptive world. I have to say that it is really a miracle. What this silly big man didn''t know was that before he did not improve, Feng Hao used 80% of his strength at most, otherwise, he would have been bombed and killed. Moreover, this is just the power of the supreme body. If you use the energy of natural punishment in the body, or add the force of virtual martial arts, one punch will only explode into blood mist. The power of the Supreme Body, which has consumed the soul of countless holy beasts, can no one estimate. Even Fenghao himself felt that he could not volatilize the full power of the Supreme Body. This may be that the level of martial arts is too low. Even if the combination of Tiger Movement Four and Ben Leiquan is at most celestial martial arts, the power of the outbreak will naturally be unsatisfactory. If it is Tianji peak martial arts or holy arts, then it can volatilize to the fullest extent. "I believe that there should be no shortage of holy skills in Shengtian Xuefu." Feng Hao is full of expectations for this institution created by the **** of nothingness. "No more fights no more ..." Looking at the dim light in his body, Long Yueguan raised his hand with a big grin, and directly gave in. Before he went on, he turned back and asked Feng Hao, "Hey, boy, I say you It s not going to work hard. " He felt faintly that Feng Hao still had some spare power, just like the sudden outbreak of this power, he had been promoted to the end without resistance, and it was obvious how horrible this guy was right now. "Oh, maybe." Feng Hao smiled lightly, and spoke out a mock answer, so that everyone in the scene couldn''t help but have another draw. If that''s not his limit, then how strong he should be. "Your boy is waiting, when I have a rest, I will step you flat sooner or later." However, Longyueguan didn''t think much about it. He left a ruthless word habitually, that is, he jumped down. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1138： Fengjia is famous Chapter 1138 Wu Chi, Longyueguan gave up, but at this moment, no one was surprised. If Feng Hao used his full strength from the beginning, then Longyueguan is now a corpse, even Said that no corpse would remain. For Feng Hao, everyone can only use one word to describe, crazy. He is too arrogant. Even if he is strong against Shangyueguan, he still may not show his full strength. In this fight, the situation has always been overwhelming. From beginning to end, Longyue Guan didn''t seem to have the slightest ability to resist. In his hands, he was like a human sandbag. He could only be beaten and kicked again and again. If it was not for his mercy, this guy would not know how many times he had died. This point, as long as the eyesight, people know very well. "Who exactly is he?" Everyone wants to know his name, and wants to know which force he came from. However, at this time, the representatives of the extraordinary forces were all silent, with dignity on their faces, and no one expressed joy. There is no doubt that this shows that this crazy young man does not belong to all the extraordinary forces. So who is he and where does he come from. "Okay, haha, ..." In the distance, a good voice came from outside the crowd, and the sudden sound made everyone look at it almost in unison. An old man and a pair of middle-aged men and women were in the crowd. Standing behind the crowd, they looked at Feng Hao hung in a special ring. Come, naturally, the ancestors of Fengjia and Fengchen. They arrived, but it was a little late, but fortunately, they saw this exciting scene. Qiongsu had tears in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the wind and dust on one side, I was afraid that he would not stand stably, and the old ancestor of the wind family on the other side would also flash some water. They are excited. The ancestors of Fengjia and Fengchen both understand why Feng Hao was so mad at the enemy at this time. All this is for him to enter the Holy Heaven Academy, to give the forces a big shock, so that they dare not to underestimate the Feng family. Otherwise, why the low-key Feng Hao is so publicized. "Old ancestor, father and mother." Feng Hao was so excited that he stood up and came to the edge of the barrier, and spoke out. He did not expect that Fengchen and Qiongsu would come and meet his loved ones. At this moment, his heart was full of warmth, and his affection filled his heart suddenly. "OK, OK." Feng Chen''s heart was also extremely excited. At this moment, he was standing straight and extremely proud at the waist. It seemed to be saying, look, this is my son, my pride. Indeed, the current Fenghao is the pride of the entire Fengjia. All of this, to him, is just like dreaming. He never dreamed that his son could have such achievements as today. Sacred school, these days, he also learned that it is the elite core children of the extraordinary forces, but also sharpened the head of the school that they want to get into, but his son is able to enter, and more Among the elite. He was excited, he was proud. "It seems to be the surrogate owner of Feng Family ..." Someone in the crowd recognized the dust. After all, Fengzhentian has been closed. Since these days, he has been dealing with Fengjia things, and has traveled frequently. In addition to the particularity of Fengjia, he is naturally remembered by many people with care. "It''s the new Fengjia, does it mean that ... this person is actually a Fengjia." For a while, the scene was filled with many exclaimed sounds. Almost everyone''s eyes fell on the three people in the dust, and those eyes were full of envy. To be able to have such a peerless child is indeed a blessing for the family and something everyone wants to see. Therefore, at this moment, Fengchen successfully became the envy of the audience. Have a good son. They don''t care about how Fengchen cultivates. Having such a son is enough to make him famous. I believe that after today, the wind dust, the wind family, will be a new wave in the Hongmeng world. "Congratulations." The people standing near the three of Fengchen were all happy toward them, and they gave up a way by themselves so that the three of them could approach the square. "Dad, mother." Three crisp sounds like the sound of flowing water in the mountains, everyone saw that the three beautiful women, floating from the square, were snuggling beside Qiong Su, letting Qiong Su be happy. Took the flower. Although the three women were not around, there was still Yu Ning to accompany her. In these days, Yu Ning took her to the holy place of the holy doctor, quenched her body with various medicines, and improved her physique to become a senior pharmacist. This affection reveals a twitch in the hearts of many people. This time, the number of places in the Holy Heaven Academy has been occupied by the unfamiliar Fengjia, occupying as many as four. This could not help leaving everyone silent for a while, and at the same time they were shocked. This wind family, I''m afraid it is going against the sky. Four places, even few superpowers, have so many, but this is the new and rising style house. "Congratulations." The representatives of the extraordinary forces glanced at each other and came over with smiles. Congratulations indeed. Feng Hao has such potential. As long as he does not fall, his future achievements will surpass them. Coupled with the source pulse, they dare not treat Feng Chen with a high profile. "Happiness and happiness." The dust is not humble or arrogant, greeted them, and let the outsiders drop their chins, and they didn''t understand what they were doing. The forces that have been divided into sources are naturally clear about the reason, but outsiders are unknown. Seeing the representatives of the extraordinary forces greeted Feng Chen, and he also welcomed them with the same attitude. Take a breath. Does this mean that Fengjia can sit on an equal footing with extraordinary forces. This is absolutely impossible. Otherwise, why did the Feng Family rely on the power of the ten empires in the incident at the Bright Temple last time? Therefore, there must be unknown secrets. However, I believe that after today, the prestige of the Feng Family is afraid that it can truly be aligned with the extraordinary forces. At least, this is what it looks like in the eyes of ordinary forces. Many hearts have some unnatural forces, and they have no other ideas. "Who else will fight me." Looking at the courageous wind and dust, Feng Hao exhaled deeply, turned around, opened his eyes again, his state of madness became loud, and a loud voice filled the audience. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1139： Immortal fire Chapter 1139: Immortal Fire He is full of golden light, just like a **** of war wearing a gold forged armor, and the aura is huge. Even if it is across a barrier, it can still give people a feeling of suffocation, that madness, hey In the world, it seems that there is no more resistance in the world. If it was placed before, someone might sniff, but now, it gives a heavy coercion, and the geniuses standing on the square are silent at this moment. Wuchi Longyueguan was defeated, and was completely abused. They went up, and the situation was even worse. After all, they were not as strong as Longyueguan and could not withstand such a violent blow. Looking at this scene, the three men and women standing with the extraordinary forces could not help but be excited again. At this moment, the wind is home. What does this represent? It means that Feng Hao''s achievements will not fall below the helm of the extraordinary forces. And, at the helm of those years, a few were able to overwhelm the audience as they do now. Very few. Originally I wanted to fight with Feng Hao before Chenhui and Yan Yan, at this moment I dispelled the thoughts in my heart. I only stood there with a bitter smile, and didn''t intend to shoot. "Haha, let me try." Xie Yandong''s eyes flickered a little, finally he couldn''t bear it anymore, he stood up and entered the barrier. He possesses the **** body of Vulcan, who can dominate the world without fear of anyone, even if it is the ancient Pluto, he dare to contend. Naturally, he will not dare to shoot because of fear of Feng Hao''s madness just now. Moreover, he has a lot more means than that of a pure martial artist. The foundation of the extraordinary forces is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, especially he is the **** of fire, and the Xie family has exerted all their efforts to note everything to him. Otherwise, he will not be able to fight against the ancient Pluto. "Thank you." Feng Hao evoked a smile and greeted him in kind. Judging from the "Ziqi Donglai", he knows that this man with a few faces in front of him is better than Wu Zhilong Yueyueguan, but only because he is afraid of being entangled by that guy. "Brother Feng, you didn''t do your best just now." Xie Yandong arched his hand and asked with a smile. Before Feng Hao answered, he said, "I really want to know how strong Brother Feng is, so I offend my brother." "boom," The voice fell, and the crimson fire with no trace of impurities spewed out of him, the flames burned, the space around him was burnt and distorted, and the temperature inside the barrier seemed to boil, Martians are bracing everywhere, and the temperature is high. At this moment, the power of the Vulcan body was fully revealed. Above the power, it was basically stale with Feng Hao. After seeing Feng Hao''s battle with Long Yueguan just now, he was afraid to have reservations anymore, so he used the fire directly. "Is it the body of Vulcan in mythology?" Seeing him so powerful, someone was exclaimed on the scene. Suddenly, he was attracting everyone''s attention, and there were countless exclamations. The power of the Vulcan body is truly unmatched and has surpassed the then Dragon Moon Pass. "This guy" Long Yue Guan Meng, who was shaking hands and recovering from below, looked up, and his eyes once again showed the same light as if he was looking at a prey, remembering Xie Yandong in his mind. A strong opponent is his need. I believe that after entering the Holy Heaven Academy, there is an opportunity. "Well, this guy dared to do something to Brother Hao." There was a flash of cold electricity in Yan Qing''s eyes, and he hummed softly. His words were unpleasant. I believe that someone will never have a good life in the future. Although the Vulcan body is strong, she is not afraid. Qiong Linger and Wan Xin were the same, and were very dissatisfied with his actions. In their hearts, the enemy that opposes Feng Hao is their enemy. ... "Well, ..." Xie Yandong was in the blazing fire, his eyes were red, and the volcano was thinning. He squeezed Qixuan''s handprints with his hands, a little, a flame redder than the color of blood. During the movement, the space was burned and extremely distorted, just like the plastic that was being baked on the fire. At this moment, everyone only has the existence of this small flame, and other things. Although it looks extremely faint and seems to be able to blow it out in a gust of wind, it burns tenaciously. Although it does not show much horror, this flame gives people a kind of unextinguished, no The illusion of extinction is as if this small flame can burn the world. "Do not extinguish the fire." Xie Yandong looked dignified at this moment, just like a fierce fire god, opened his mouth to spit out a burnt sound, and flicked his fingers, and the flame was attacking the wind. This represents the true meaning of the fire. Wherever it goes, the space is distorted. If it rolls like a fire, it will give people a sense of horror of suffocation, like the soul will burn up, and people will not dare to stay long. See. "Come here." Feng Hao''s eyes burst into perfect light, he is still arrogant, his arms are straight, and the virtual martial energy in his body is surging, condensing on his fists. "Destroy me." He is like a **** of extinction, facing the true meaning of the fire, still not afraid, raising his slightly fisted golden fist, and smashing towards the flame. He knew that evasion was useless. The flames would follow Xie Yandong''s thoughts until he hit the target. Moreover, he didn''t want to evade. He stood on this platform to stand up. "hiss," By doing so, he could not help but let everyone take a breath. Actually, it is necessary to use physical body to fight against the immortal fire. We must know that in the mythology, the fire of the **** of fire can burn all the heavens and the earth, and it cannot be stopped by manpower at all, unless it is a **** with the same power. Therefore, even Xie Yandong''s brow wrinkled without trace. He didn''t want to be against Feng Hao, otherwise, he would not have any good fruit to eat. "Well." With a strong fist, he hit the flame fiercely. It suddenly hit the celestial body, making a loud noise, and even the surrounding space trembled fiercely. The flame also In the middle of it, the fluttering smashed by huge force flew out. Although it was not destroyed, it was much dim and visible to the naked eye. However, Feng Hao still stood in place, and Jin Guangchancan''s fist was not damaged in any way. When he contacted, the beam of fire did not hurt him at all. "This" Everyone''s eyes were widened at this moment, almost falling from their eyes, and looking at the unscathed Fenghao, they looked like a monster. He actually resisted the incineration of the sacred fire with his flesh. [Five more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1140： Overwhelming sword Chapter 0 Immortal fire is the source of the **** of fire in mythology. It can burn everything. Even the supreme gold essence can be easily practiced. But now, some people resist the fire with the flesh. This makes some people unable. Believe in your own eyes, even Xie Yandong''s eyes are an incredible look. However, Feng Hao was not as easy as they thought. When his fist touched the flame, Feng Hao directly felt a deep pain in the soul. The fist was hot and red, almost melted. At this moment, the golden blood also seemed to be ignited. It boiled a bit, causing him to sweat, but he recovered quickly and was suppressed by him. After two years of tempering in the ancestral sacrifices He can almost be immune to this level of pain, so he can maintain a normal posture all the time, as if he has not been affected in any way. "How could his physique be so arrogant and how it was tempered?" In the scene, everyone was asking their own questions. At this moment, in their hearts, Feng Hao is a humanoid monster. A person''s physique can really dominate it. If you haven''t seen this scene, few people dare to imagine that someone can fight the indelible fire with the flesh. Then, what kind of energy is his physical body tempered from, which exceeds the energy of the indelible fire Otherwise, why is his physique able to compete with the immortal fire. "hiss," A thoughtful person thinks this way, and is immediately frightened by his own thoughts, and his eyes are frightened. Yeah, is there more energy in this world than immortal fire? Thinking of this, the representatives of the extraordinary forces looked at each other and saw the doubts and horrors in the eyes of the other party. This is indeed an issue that cannot be ignored, and they want to know exactly what this energy is and where Feng Hao came from. If it was put before, there might be a lot of misconceptions. After all, in Feng Hao''s body, they didn''t sense how powerful the energy was, but if the energy of this tempering constitution gave them ... When I think about it, many people''s hearts jump up and down. But now they are very helpless, because Feng Hao is about to enter the Holy Heaven Academy, who dares to challenge the majesty of the Holy Heaven Academy. That''s the same as looking for death, even if it is an extraordinary force, it cannot be offended. Regarding why Feng Hao''s constitution is so arrogant, in fact, it is not only them, but even the mysterious old man from Shengtian Academy, who is also somewhat confused. What he could see was the golden bright sea, and a strange roar from the faint, this kind of rhythm made people tremble. This made the old man also have a strong curiosity, and also wanted to understand how Feng Hao''s physique was tempered, and what the roar in Jin Guang was. "It''s an interesting little guy ..." The old man murmured softly, and there was a distant flash in his eyes. He no longer remembers how long he has not been curious about a person. He did not expect that this time, he was supervising the assessment in person, but he was attracted by a young guy who was not dry. Unconsciously, he But I am really looking forward to the performance of this little guy. I want to see how far he can grow. ... "I don''t believe it, you can resist my imperishable fire." Xie Yandong froze, opened his mouth, and swallowed the flame into his body. Suddenly, the flame on his body burned vigorously, as if it were a tide. He knew that Feng Hao showed it at this time, and it was definitely not his hole card. When he thought of his divine fire, he couldn''t even force his hole card on the same level, which made him very frustrated. "Skyfire burns the world array." His face was Zhuang Su, like a deity, he was chanting mantras. As he moved his hands, a mysterious array appeared in front of him. Each line was formed by the flame of a crystal. The large array that was constructed spread an extremely violent rhyme, rolling rolls and tidal rolls in all directions, the surrounding temperature rose sharply, and sparks appeared from time to time in the space, just like a real volcano. Standing there gives the illusion of suffocation and makes people want to escape from it. "The sky is gone." With violent words, he spit out of his mouth again, just like in judgment. In the world, with the palms of his hands, a huge and thorough fire dragon like a red crystal, from the large array in front of him Inner derivation, swaying its stingy posture, with the momentum of burning all the air, marching towards the wind and hoaring. This is a real world-burning dragon. Wherever it is, there is a sea of ??fire around it. It is like a dragon in fire. It is still very conspicuous in the raging fire. It has two flames beating in its eyes. The sea of ??fire, burning everything, makes people dare not look directly at its eyes. "Come here." Feng Hao didn''t dare to take any care at this time. He could feel that the power of this dragon surpassed the fire of extinction just now, and he didn''t have too many reservations immediately. His warfare spurted out, and he stood like a mad god. At the same time, the power of the virtual martial arts and the energy of heaven punishment flowed out. On his right palm, a black sword with thunder and light condensed. He really is like the same **** from ancient times, who predominates the world and makes the soul tremble. "kill." The sea of ??fire rushed, and he was completely broken by the war of domination. He stood domineering and stood between the heavens and the earth. The fire dragon opened his teeth and claws. He just lifted the huge sword in his hand and fell off. This crazy godlike figure is immortal printed on all souls. "Hey." This is the sword that shocked the world, and the giant sword was lifted up. A devastating and vast and magnificent atmosphere rose up. As the giant sword fell, everyone saw only one extremely powerful one. Bai Mang, the time in front of everyone, it seems that the world is also cut by this sword. The giant sword is invincible. The head of a dragon like fire crystal is directly cut into two halves. Rolling towards the rolls on both sides, Feng Hao is still standing in the middle of the sea of ??fire, unwavering, like a green pine, with long hair covered with sprinkles, dancing with the wind, holding a giant sword, showing his dominance. "Well." The fire dragon was chopped, and the mysterious array was broken. It was like a sledgehammer hitting the heart, Xie Yandong couldn''t hold back, a spit of blood spewed out, and there was a horror in his eyes. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1141： Spirit soldier or secret skill Chapter 1: Spirit Soldiers or Secrets At this moment, apart from the sound of the sea of ??fire tumbling throughout the city, there was no speaking voice. Almost everyone''s eyes were concentrated in one place ... It was a young man full of gold. He was like a gold armored **** of war, standing in the sea of ??fire, and the rushing flames were blown and crushed by the momentum around him. The most remarkable thing was that in his hands That great sword. This is a black sword with a whole body. These blacks are not pure. On the contrary, some of them are gray and not very obvious. However, it is this impure black that reveals an immense weight. The atmospheric charm that devours everything makes people feel as if they are overwhelmed, and they can''t breathe. Moreover, on this black giant sword, there is a faint layer of arcs lingering around. This layer of arcs is like a petite spirit snake, pulsing wildly, giving people a destructive impact on the mind. asphyxia. It is this sword that directly shattered the dragon formed by Xie Yandong''s true meaning of fire. "Is this a magic soldier?" Everyone is skeptical, because they can''t be explored at all, what kind of energy is condensed into this great sword, and the layer of arcs around the giant sword, together with the spirit soldiers, indeed explain the past . Even the representatives of the great forces are the same as the old man at the entrance of the hall, with a deep frown and a thoughtful expression, seemingly judging whether it is energy or spiritual soldier. If it is energy, it cannot be explained because how can two different energies exist in a human body. Therefore, even the old man at the entrance of the main hall, there is a deep doubt in his eyes. Because Feng Hao used the "Thunder Force" in his Wuyuan vortex, two different energies could never be merged into one, which is for sure. Since the endless years, the sages in the Holy Heaven Academy did not know how many experiments have been done, and also found people who have two properties of nature in nature all over the world. However, under the protection of the sages, in the end, Both died under the collision of two energies. Even if they did not die, they could not become atmospheric. Therefore, in the end, they gave up, and they also summarized an experience that is one that cannot be separated from one another. "Spirit." The old man finds that he doesn''t look like how he looks. This should be a giant sword formed by some secret technique, and finally murmured, "It should be some special secret technique." Although some explanations do not pass, they are the only explanations. "Brother Ho is great." Qiong Linger came back to her, shouting loudly, with a look of excitement, if the situation allowed, she really wanted to pour into Feng Hao''s arms, and enjoy his love and compassion. In addition, the ancestors of the Feng family, the Fengchen couple, were inexplicable, their lips trembled and they could not speak. Just now, they heard the people around them discussing, Feng Hao''s opponent, who had the Vulcan **** body during the myth, was so divine and unmatched in the world, but Feng Hao still easily won. There are more things in it ... Would he become a man above the gods. But just a little thought, everyone could not help shaking their heads crazy, shaking this unrealistic thought out of their minds, only that Feng Hao was more special. Perhaps, he gained a great chance and took control of some powerful holy technique. maybe. ... "I lost." The flames on Xie Yandong''s body slowly dissipated, and his expression was even more debilitating. There was a gloom in his eyes, and his words were bitter. Indeed, he forced Feng Hao''s hole cards out, but he never thought about it, but he lost so badly ... He even wondered if Feng Hao had not used his full strength, if this sword might Bigger, I''m afraid I''ll be split in half. Of course, this does not mean that he has no resistance, but that he does not want to reveal his final hole card too much, and he also understands that it is not that he is not strong enough, but that his opponent is too powerful After that, the huge sword in Feng Hao''s hand made him unable to continue his thoughts. He knew that even if he used his last hole card, he might not be able to defeat Feng Hao, so he might as well give up. Besides, he didn''t have any shame, but did he lose? Longyueguan was mistreated just now. "Ok." He suddenly confessed that Feng Hao was also a stunner. He was still quietly condensing and wanted a complete war, but Xie Yandong didn''t come, which made him a bit regretful. He knows that Xie Yandong''s true strength is definitely more than that. This is just his usual method. The real hole card has not been used at all. "Hey, I''m not that stupid big guy and have no tendency to be abused. I don''t want to give you a fat meal." Xie Yandong''s spirit was refreshed, he smiled, waved his hands, and jumped without hesitation. If you lose, you will lose. In the past few years, I was entangled by the guy who had the ancient Pluto. The suffering I suffered was just that, so I didn''t care so much. "Wow, ..." His sudden confession was caused by an uproar. Everyone couldn''t believe it, even Xie Xia looked wrong, and didn''t understand why he was so. Every genius has a proud personality. They don''t allow anyone to stand on their heads. They do nt touch their heads to break the blood flow. They will never give up. His behavior is somewhat different, but it does nt seem to be much. Caring for your own glory. But if you think about it carefully, he doesn''t have to fight for your life. He is already a Vulcan body, strong, and there is no doubt that even if he confessed, he would dare to say that he is weak. On the contrary, many older people look at him differently. Non-impulsive people, this is truly mature and sensible. "Count your acquaintance." Seeing Xie Yandong, who came with a smile, Qiong Linger and his three daughters all stared at him fiercely. I have to say that this is one of the reasons. He knew that the little princess of the Yan family was not a messy person. He was so angry that there was absolutely no good fruit to eat. "It''s interesting ..." On the square, Xue Mo looked up slightly and looked at Feng Hao in the ring. The corner of his mouth curved a slight arc, faint murmur, still the atmosphere was calm, there was no discoloration, which made him and the people around him , All seem a bit out of place. In fact, although he has always been very elegant, but invisibly, he has always had a domineering momentum. He is as if he is a god. He thinks that everything in the world is under his control. This makes him Outsiders, dare not approach him, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1142： Ge Hong Chapter 2 Ge Hong "Who else will fight me." Feng Hao sank Shen Shen, put away the giant sword in his hand, and spoke again. Although he didn''t know much about the first prize, he wanted to take advantage of this great opportunity to establish the prestige of the Fengjia and lay a solid foundation for the development of the Fengjia in the future. Therefore, he must be crazy, so scary and dare not to provoke, that the wind family will have a peaceful life. He is just fighting two wars now, but he has defeated the two who are almost the strongest in the scene, Wuzhi Longyueguan, Vulcan body Xie Yandong, both are peerless geniuses, prestigious characters, but both It was easily defeated by him, which made the young geniuses below hesitate, for a long time, no one answered, and no one went up. After thinking about it, Xie Yandong''s confession defeated a few young geniuses who were still agitated, and they were silent, and they were not sure of winning. After all, in this kind of scene, who would want to be miserable. This can only be said that Feng Hao''s fists are too heavy, leaving them with a deep impression and making them afraid to go up and provoke them. However, the thought of the rewards and prestige that the first can get, which made them unwilling, and some turmoil in the heart, they still want to fight for something. Then, from time to time, someone grabbed the ring and used all the means, all kinds of stunts, secrets, casting, earth-shattering, and amazing, but all were defeated by Feng Hao''s golden fist, without a row, It seems that he is a hegemon in a deity. He can dominate the world and no one can match him. But after an hour, a dozen young geniuses went up, all defeated, which made the scene quiet again. "The flabby guys are not even as good as me, and they are going to mess with him." Longyueguan has recovered, standing in place, watching these former servants go up to the platform, can not help but scorn. What he said was irritating and unspeakable. This guy is really not easy to mess with, he has to lose. When thinking of the weight of Feng Hao''s fist, Long Yue Guan felt that his teeth were hurt. Although there was some expectation in his heart to start with Feng Hao, it was the first time he felt hesitant when he thought of the pain. Of course, this is Feng Hao''s intention. It is to hurt him and make him dare not to entangle himself. The effect is obviously very good. "First, is it going to fall into Feng''s house?" People outside the square couldn''t help but be sighed. In this situation, no one should be able to win the wind. The first place in each issue of the Holy Heaven Academy was occupied by major forces, or some extremely old and powerful families, and was taken away by a family who had never thought of it, but only a few years after it was born. I have to say, it is really a big miracle. "I''ll fight you." After the square fell into silence, suddenly, a calm voice sounded, and then everyone saw a figure rushing into the ring. This is a gentleman with no big muscles. He is about the same height as Feng Hao. The whole person looks very elegant, standing in the ring, and looks a bit personable, plus good strength. Is a very popular Prince Charming. "It''s you" Feng Hao frowned slightly. He had noticed this person, and was one of the few people on the square who had been promoted to the Holy Order. In fact, many people have the strength to advance to the Holy Order, but they have not made this step for many reasons. The most important point is that entering the Holy Order is equivalent to giving up the basic practice and stepping on the real ''Road'' is gone. If it is not forced, many people are unwilling to be promoted to the Holy Order before thirty, because it is not of much benefit to them. Promoting to the Holy Order is not difficult for these young geniuses who can pass the assessment of the Holy Heaven Academy. However, the ancients have the cloud, the thickness of a person''s foundation, and how far his future is. This is not a word without foundation, but a lesson learned by ancient sages. Before the Holy Order, they were training and basking the foundation. Although they reached the realm of the Emperor at an early age, who dares to say that they stepped up step by step without the help of external resources. Therefore, they must strengthen their foundation and be sure they are foolproof before they choose to advance to the Holy Order. Of course, the benefits of being promoted to the Holy Order are more. One of them is to better understand the nature of various energies. Therefore, the power displayed will be powerful and advanced, even if it has the ultimate power. After being promoted to the Holy Order, even if the realm is suppressed on the same rank, he can win the one of Wuhuang Realm steadily. "Well, isn''t that Ge Hong of the Ge family, I heard that he is already the second-order Fansheng ..." "Twenty-eight years old, Fan Sheng second order, this speed is really not slow." "Hey, who doesn''t know he was forced at first, otherwise how could he be promoted to the Holy Order." Some voices rang out in the scene, which made Feng Hao know the identity of Ge Hong. The genius of the Ge family, one of the eight great families, possesses a foreign body and controls a very powerful earth power. However, when he was twenty-two years old, he was alone in the ancient tomb of the Great Holy One and won the treasure. After being exposed, everyone suffered a blow. Finally, he was forced to be promoted to the Holy Order to save his life. The incident was very troublesome, but because there were other children of extraordinary powers joining in, he finally left. No one ever thought that Ge Hong, who was promoted to the Holy Order at the age of 22, could not retreat after that incident, but in just six years, he had achieved such impressive achievements, and he was able to pass The assessment of Shengtian Xuefu will not be low in future achievements. At this time, no one dared to think about his past. It was unfortunate. His will, endurance, and determination were all excellent, and he did not necessarily have no chance to climb to the top. In this way, Feng Hao understands why he came up. He wants to prove that he has not been abolished, and that he will go further. "A really strong person." Feng Hao flashed a purple light in his eyes, and did not snub him. You know, he didn''t get promoted to the holy order money, and he was also well-known, but his subconscious was classified by people as not having enough foundation and has been semi-abandoned. If he does not appear this time, he will almost be forgotten. "Mountains of Qingming Gen." Turning his hands, Ge Hongbian took out a group of Huang Guangcancan''s things. The thick and thick atmosphere spreads, making people suffocate, as if the whole world was held in his hands. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1143： Qingming Gen Mountain Chapter 3 "It turned out to be Qingming Genshan." Someone exclaimed on the scene, everyone''s eyes were focused on the group of Huang Guangcan''s things in Ge Hong''s hands. With a pair of eyes shining brightly, greed was revealed directly. ''Qing Minggen Mountain Soil'', this is a kind of divine land, condensed by the spirit of the earth, that is, in the ancient tomb, Ge Hong desperately robbed, even if he gave up the foundation and promoted to the Holy Order, he also At any cost. "No wonder this kid was able to be promoted to the first order in just six years. It turned out that he owns the Qingming Gen mountain." "Good guy, such a sacred of land can at least reach tens of thousands of dumps. As long as it is sacrificed, who can break his defense. "I never thought he would be blessed by misfortune ..." Sighs and exclamations sounded everywhere in the scene, because everyone in Ge Hong''s hands expressed indifference. Even the old man standing at the entrance of the main hall flashed a strange color in his eyes. Obviously, this Qingming Gen mountain is bound to be extremely extraordinary. If it is measured in terms of quantity, such a small group requires at least tens of thousands of dumps of land to condense, that is, this small group of Qing Ming Gen mountain It is a scaled-down version of tens of thousands of acres of land, and I want to break it, unless it can destroy tens of thousands of hectares of land in an instant. "Out." Ge Hong still had a calm face, with an ancient mantra in his mouth, and he just tossed it gently. The Qingming Gen soil was suspended above his head, and the bright yellow light fell like a waterfall, covering him. Strands, all weighing tens of millions, are spreading in a deep, suffocating atmosphere. "The outcome is now settled." Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but talk about the optimistic mood. Obviously, Ge Hong came out because he saw that no one had provoked Feng Hao. He used the Qingming Genshan as his base, and even if he could not win, he could not lose, as long as Feng Hao could not break his defense, That is a tie, the two may be tied for first. Although not very glorious, but it is indeed his ability, and the nature of the soil, has been known for defense. And Xie Yandong and others below are also frowning deeply. They all have headaches for this Qingming Genshan soil. It is not easy to break open. ... "Bai Dou Shan Lan." The Qingming Genshan soil was sacrificed, and Ge Hong did not stop, and continued to pinch his handprints. As his words came down, a rhombus with a size of more than fifty square-sized mountains gathered in front of him. , The voluptuous atmosphere was overwhelming and overwhelming, and then, with great momentum, rolled over towards Feng Hao. "A tenfold tiger runs wild." Feng Hao''s body was full of golden light, and he was so imposing that he faced a mountain with a size of more than 50 square meters without any fear. His body was slightly bent, and he shot like a cannonball, raised his fist and smashed it. past. "Boom." The tenfold tiger broke out without any reservation and hit the mountain directly. In the sound of a deafening explosion, this huge mountain was made of tofu. The huge mountain broke apart and collapsed. Then he was smashed by strength, turned into ashes, and fell down. And Feng Hao''s figure just stagnated slightly, and he came to Ge Hong. Jin Guangcancan''s fist was not hesitated, and he fell directly on the curtain of light that fell from the mountainous ground of Qingming. "Well." The huge force burst out madly, but as if hitting the ground, the water curtain trembled, but Ge Hong''s body was only hit a few meters away and then stopped. It was not affected at all, which made the wind Hao felt that he was as if the ants were shaking the car and could not destroy the mountain in front of him. "Sure enough, Qingmingen Mountain is worthy of being a godland." Seeing Feng Hao''s mighty power, and seeing that he could not destroy the defense of the Qing Minggen Mountains, everyone felt deeply. There are countless wonders in the world, and if they are the same, they will be against the sky, like Ge Hong, who will obtain the Qingming Gen mountain and become a person who can compete with Feng Hao. This is why the world is crazy for things. The wonders in these worlds can determine many things. "Hmm ..." If it was a thunderous thunder, it rang through the square continuously, Feng Hao punched one punch, and continuously smashed into the curtain of water falling like a waterfall, pushing Ge Hong backwards, but, Failed to wound him, all strength was blocked by the curtain of water, Ge Hong''s face did not change color, although he regressed, he still played various secret techniques, condensing mountains and mountains, suppressing Fenghao, but all were Fenghaoyi The fist was broken, and the situation came to a standstill because of the Qingming Gen mountains. "It seems that this first reward will be split equally ..." Xie Yandong smashed his mouth and made a noise there. "Close your crow''s mouth." On hearing that, the three daughters of Qiong Linger gave him a stern glance. "My brother Hao can win." Qiong Linger waved her little hand and said angrily. "Yes, isn''t it just a tortoise shell? Brother Hao can definitely find the flaws ... otherwise, I will go up and smash his turtle shell to see if he dares to compete with Brother Hao first." The cold electricity flashed in Yan Qing''s eyes, and he hummed in anger. Originally, with her strength, she could definitely compete for the first place, but she gave up without hesitation. "Yes, that boy will lose, Feng Hao will win ..." Xie Yandong looked bitterly and surrendered. He vowed that he would never say a few more bad words related to Feng Hao. These women are really terrible ... He could not help but mourn for Ge Hongmo for a few seconds. The child may not know yet that he has offended three fierce girls, no, a peerless beauty. At the same time, he became more and more curious about what means Feng Hao had used to make these three beautiful and talented women so desperate for him. God, sometimes it''s not fair. He thought in tears. ... "How could this be." Feng Hao once again smashed a falling mountain, driving Ge Hong back a few meters away, and Feng Hao could not help but feel depressed. The real strength of Ge Hong should be Chen Hui''s level. They could not compete with Xie Yandong, but because of the so-called ''Qing Ming Gen Mountain'' on his head, he was even more powerful. He couldn''t break the defense, which surprised him. "Ha ha, Feng Feng, if you can break my defense, even if I lose." Seeing Feng Hao stagnate to attack, Ge Hong also folded his hands and did not launch an attack. He smiled and said to Feng Hao, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1144： Clever little guy Chapter 4 The Smart Little Guy At this point, Feng Hao rolled his eyes. Although Ge Hong''s attack caused him a certain degree of distress, but it had little effect, and this guy didn''t resist it only through the defense of his magic land. However, it seems that it is impossible to break his defense with the tiger''s fist. If ''Qing Minggen Mountain Soil'' is so amazing, Feng Hao has not felt that he can destroy tens of thousands of hectares of ground with one punch. In addition, in this area, there is still the blessing of Ge Hong, it will not be so easy to break. The current level of defense is still based on the realm of Ge Hong being depressed to the level of Wuhuang. Otherwise, if there is no suppression, the realm is different. Even if Ge Hong does not take action, Feng Hao cannot break his defense. , But may also hurt yourself. However, at the same level, Feng Hao still wants to try it. It''s awesome, lethality is good, but if you want to cut off this layer of water curtain, it should be very difficult. If you take out the dragon dragon seal, you may be able to break it. However, the dragon dragon seal can be exposed. This is his final hole card. Even if he wants to enter the Holy Heaven Academy, he is not willing to show others. Otherwise, there may be Be advertised, causing unnecessary trouble. The psychic treasures that can destroy the defense of the Qing and Ming Dynasty mountains and mountains can be seen in general. So how can we break this defense? Looking at the yellow curtain that fell like a waterfall, Feng Hao frowned slightly, feeling a little distressed. Although it seems to be just such a thin layer, it is actually inextricably separated by mountains and rivers. "correct." Between constant thoughts, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light. If you want to completely break this layer of defense, it is naturally impossible with his current strength, but why should he break it all, as long as you can''t break a hole in the so-called turtle shell. The freezing point erupted, he believes that if he is united by the strength that he currently has in his body, even if there are thousands of miles apart, it may directly penetrate. "Why, Brother Feng is going to make a draw." Seeing Feng Hao keep silent, the corner of Ge Hong''s mouth also bent a faint smile. Although he has a simple personality, he still has a certain mind, such as this opportunity to play, he grasped very well, and did not have the impulse, and waited until no one provoked the demeanor before standing out. It can be seen that he is a stable and reliable person, alas, but not stupid. "Oh, although Brother Ge''s mountains are really amazing, I still want to try them." Feng Hao smiled lightly, a confident look appeared in his eyes, his state of madness was revealed, and everything was stunned. He dare to resist even the day punishment, there is nothing dare to try, but it is only a barrier, he has absolute confidence to break open. "Is it." Seeing what he said, Ge Hong couldn''t help but hesitate, and a bad feeling came to his heart. The man in front of him is too unpredictable. His strength is shown to the fullest just now, but who can say that it is his hole card. "Then Brother Ge must be careful." The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth curved a dangerous arc, which made Ge Hong bewildered and quickly put a few hoods on his body. The whole person looked like it was carved from rocks, but there was metal. Leng Mang, obviously, the defense is not low, before this ''Qing Minggen mountain soil'', this is his life-saving means. "Thunder cut." As soon as Feng Hao''s face was condensed, a breath of killing everything spread out. Inside the body, supreme physical force, virtual force, energy of heaven punishment, swarmed up, condensed on his palm, and gradually condensed into a little Above the middle finger, a terrible thunder light, a fierce breath, made everyone outside the field trembling and wanted to stay away. "Hey." He leaped high, his palms stretched out, and the shocking energy condensed into a single point, directly on the curtain of water falling from the mountains of Qingming, and there was a harsh sound, the heavy curtain of water, For a moment, he was torn open a small mouth, and the fierce Baimang, if it was a shooting star, shot in and hit Ge Hong''s chest, and once again broke his defense on his body. The inside was opened and others were flew away. "hiss," Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help feeling that the soul was chilling, and his hands and feet were suddenly cold. What they saw, to the same extent, someone broke the defense of the "Qingmingen Mountain". This kind of defense can be broken, so if you are on the same level with him, what sense of security is there, can anyone''s defense be better than Qing Minggen Mountain? "It turns out he has reservations." All the young geniuses couldn''t help laughing, some were speechless, especially those geniuses who had tried with Feng Hao, all of them looked ashamed. If Feng Hao had come down like this just now, they would have stood on the spot. Therefore, they can''t help but feel a bit lucky. Fortunately, this is just an ordinary test. Otherwise, if you provoke such a person outside, there is only a dead end. "Smart little guy." At the door of the main hall, the corner of the old man''s mouth was slightly curved, and there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes. A true strong man is indispensable in addition to his talents and wisdom. If he is reckless, at most he will be a reckless husband and he cannot dominate. At this moment, the old man was surprised to find that he could not find any shortcomings of Feng Hao, as if everything he handled was quite perfect. For the battle in Longyueguan, if it was not his last blow, Longyueguan would surely still be entangled, but in that battle, he helped Longyueguan and sold it virtually. Personality to him. After that, the geniuses later provoked. He didn''t press hard, and it was embarrassing. On the contrary, these geniuses would have more hands on him and hate him. These are all seen from the perspective of the old man. This is also the place where he observes things differently. He can easily discover the gold hidden in a pile of sand and make him sparkle. This is also his duty. ... "Ahem, ..." Under the shelter of the mountains of Qingming Gen, Ge Hong caressed his chest and coughed up blood. In his eyes, he was horrified and looked at Feng Hao''s eyes, just like a monster. He never thought that this guy could really break his own defense. If he hadn''t added a defensive measure just now, I''m afraid that his chest would now be blown open. "I lost" Looking at Fenghao with a faint smile in the distance, Ge Hong put away the Qingming Gen mountain. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1145： Win first Chapter 5 Won First Wu Chi Longyue was defeated, Vulcan body Xie Yandong was defeated, and Ge Hong, who owns the "Qing Ming Gen Mountain", was also defeated. All three are amazing geniuses, and each one can dominate the young generation. However, it was completely defeated in the hands of the same person. "Who else will fight me." It was light and light, and there was no sound of anger reverberating in the square. In addition to this sound, there was only the sound of wind, and no one made any sound. In the square, all the young geniuses bowed their heads slightly, and did not dare to stare at those superb eyes. Even the defense of the "Qingmingen Mountain Land" can be broken. Whoever goes up does not mean that their defense can be stronger than the "Qingmingan Mountain Land". If not, is it just asking for hardships, and it is also likely to be labeled with a series of labels that are unknown, reckless ... and so on. Therefore, at this moment, all young geniuses are hesitant, and even a few geniuses who want to go up and down have stopped and lost their thoughts. That kind of attack that I can resist. "It''s over." The old man at the entrance of the main hall glanced across the hall. There was a cold voice in his mouth. There was no emotional ups and downs and no words of congratulations. He has absolute authority, and no one dares to jump out to refute, all young geniuses can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, at the same time, his look is a little dark. "Wow, ..." In the city of Sacred Heaven, there was a loud noise that rang through the clouds. Under the threat of this absolute power, Feng Hao successfully won the first place in this competition. His name and Feng Jia completely resounded the entire Hongmeng and Meng world. Domineering, powerful ... these are all synonymous with him, all geniuses are subdued by his heavy punches. At this moment, he is like a monarch who tyrannizes the world, standing in a glittering ring, with a domineering power, unmatched in the world. "Brother Chen, Haoer took first, Haoer took first ..." Qiongsu held Feng Chen''s arms, and some beautiful eyes were red, and some sobbed. Parents who don''t want their children to stand out and who don''t want their children to be praised. At this moment, she is proud, she is rejoicing, her son is famous and her daughter-in-law is all beautiful. She is no longer dissatisfied. I just hope that her son can reach the peak as soon as possible and be reunited together. This is her last hope. Seeing his wife like this, Fengchen did not avoid it, embraced her in her arms, comforted softly, and tears appeared in her eyes. He wasn''t excited, except that he was a man, and now the acting chief of the Feng family. He must maintain his prestige and not lose his temper. "Tomorrow morning, if you enter the school, those who are late will be deemed to abstain." The old man at the entrance of the main hall left a word lightly, turned around and walked into the main hall, immersed in the darkness. Then, the four middle-aged men standing around the square dispersed the ring platform and walked in. With a muffled sound, the gate of the hall closed and closed slowly. "call," As soon as they saw them, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, the golden light on his body faded away slowly, returned to normal, floated, and landed in front of Fengchen and Duchen. "Dad, mother." Looking at the father who had some gray hair in the horns, Feng Hao''s mood also fluctuated, and the bridge of his nose was slightly sour. Although he is no longer small, and has achieved more than almost all his peers, this is making his father worry more about himself. He knew that at least half of the white hair on his father''s head was for himself. "Okay, okay ..." Feng Chen was excited and didn''t know what to say. He patted Feng Hao''s palm and shouted, and then Feng Hao was pulled away by Qiong Su and explained again. "Congratulations, patriarch Feng, congratulations ..." Around, there have been people saying hi, Feng Chen nodded towards Feng Hao, and he was not humble and responded to those who greeted him, without rudeness. If you are not afraid to offend gentlemen, you are afraid to offend small people. If you have a small belly, you will cause a lot of trouble once you offend. Therefore, Fengchen has always responded with a humble attitude and does not put on a shelf, making people comfortable and unable to hate. In dealing with such things, he is no less good than wind shock days. On the contrary, some places are smoother than wind shock days. At the beginning in Magnolia City, the Feng Family was just a small family, but the Imperial City Feng Family was different. Therefore, the mentality of Fengchen and Fengzhentian were different from the beginning. Now, they are dealt with in the Hongmeng world. The problem is that wind and dust are naturally very good, like fish and water. "Hey." When Feng Hao and others were about to leave the square, a cry came from behind him, and he turned around, and saw Long Yue Guan coming towards this side. Suddenly, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Your fist ... is heavy." Long Yueguan said with a bit of fangs, just like a gorilla. "Thank you for the compliment." Feng Hao was forbearing, and still said calmly. If the fist is not focused, this guy may run around all day long, which is not what he wants to see. "Hey, although it''s heavy, I will still come to you, and I must ask you to try my fist." Long months off licked some chapped lips, hehe smile, strode away is the gas field large-scale cooperation, provocative people around, his face looks like a spanking. "Hum, annoying, brother Hao, next time he dares to challenge you, just break his bones and see if he dares to come to you." Yan Qing snorted softly, and whispered in Feng Hao''s ears, but it was heard by Xie Yandong on the side, and her hair was suddenly upright and cold sweat dripping. This is too cruel. He stood aside with palpitations, greeted Feng Hao, and left with the Xie family. He vowed that he would never provoke Fenghao. "You." Feng Hao drowned and nodded Yan Qing''s crystal-clear little nose, and she felt love and pity for her. As he grew step by step, he became more and more aware of Yan Qing''s strength. She is definitely a person no less than Xie Yandong, a vulcan body, but she can be her own daughter-in-law at the Feng family with peace of mind. He was very moved and understood how deeply she felt about herself. Because tomorrow is going to enter the Holy Heaven Academy tomorrow, Feng Hao and his team returned to the Xuantian Palace''s other courtyard together, which made the person in charge of the Xuantian Palace happy. On this day, the gate of Xuantian Palace''s other courtyard has never stopped, and all forces have come to visit and express their goodwill to the Feng family. "Master Feng, someone is looking for you." When Feng Hao got along with Qiong Su and Qiong Linger, there was a voice of announcement outside the hospital. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1146： Follower Chapter 6 Followers "Someone is looking for me." Upon hearing the announcement, Feng Hao couldn''t help but hesitated, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes. He had just said to Fengchen that he didn''t see anyone in power, but why was someone still reporting himself at this time. "Hor, go out and see." Joan Su, who was chatting with the three women aside, saw him standing in a bun and persuaded him. "Good mother, then I''ll come and go." Feng Hao smiled slightly and hugged Qiongsu slightly before walking towards the yard. It stands to reason that I have no acquaintances, is Xie Yandong here? With these doubts, Feng Hao walked out of the yard. "It''s you" Out of the yard, Feng Hao saw a familiar face, and there was a surprise in his eyes. The young man in front of him, dressed in white, with an elegant smile on his face, was not half-ignited, as if he were not a **** of fireworks on earth. Come, it turned out to be the Xuemo of Xiangtian Palace. Feng Hao frowned with no trace of his eyebrows, and his eyes were more suspicious. He didn''t have the slightest intersection with this person. He didn''t understand why Xuemo would find himself at this time. "Brother Feng." Xue Mo smiled warmly and greeted him, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, seeming quite satisfied, which puzzled Feng Hao a little. These celestial masters, all gods and deities all day, Xueyan got along well, but they left with reincarnation, saying they wanted to get permission and they got married. However, although the man in front of him looks uncontested, Feng Hao doesn''t like him very much, but he still greets him with a smile. What do I mean. " Xiangtian Shi, being able to see the past, predict the future, and offend such people is obviously unwise. "Can you take a step to speak." Xuemo gave a glance to the children of Xuantian Palace, and said to Feng Hao. "this way please." As soon as Feng Hao was taken aback, he took him into the quiet courtyard and sat down in a gazebo. He said, "Say anything, Brother Xue." "Brother Feng, you know me." Xue Mo picked up the teapot on the stone table and made a cup of tea for himself. "Indeed, Snow Yan, but a mysterious person." Feng Hao nodded and praised. Xueyan has never shown how powerful she is, but if she and his sister are brothers and sisters, her strength is afraid. "So, Brother Feng must also know Xiangtian Master. I won''t explain too much ..." Xuemo still had a breezy face, and slowly put down the tea cup in his hand. Every movement showed his temperament. Then, his face was slightly frozen, and a star pattern appeared in his eyes. Asking Feng Hao, "I''m here today, just to ask, brother Feng ... would you like to be my follower?" "Ok." Feng Hao was slowly drinking tea, and when he heard this, he almost stunned, looked up, and looked at him a little bit by mistake, as if he didn''t understand what he meant. "I am a body born with celestial phenomena. If you reach the final stage, you can see the period of ancient myths, and you can see the development of the next thousand years ..." Xue Mo stood up, turned his back to Feng Hao, looked at the sky in the distance, and said a little proudly. This is the thing he is most proud of. He was originally a child of a small family in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. Because he was born with celestial bodies, he could not cultivate at all. When he was a child, he did nt know how many cold eyes he suffered, and suffered the humiliation of the same tribe. But when he was ten years old, Yeguan The celestial phenomena, even the celestial phenomena that was inadvertently touched, the Lord of the Celestial Palace personally descended, picked him up, and preached the technique of celestial heaven. From that moment, he felt that he was not a mortal, but a **** who controlled the fate of the world. In this regard, he is convinced that only God can see the past and predict the future. This ability to predict the destiny of others is not God, but also what. However, Feng Hao saw him this way, but he was a little speechless, and he understood what happened to this guy. He wanted to be his follower. Feng Hao didn''t feel angry. On the contrary, he felt a little funny, and felt that the person in front of him was a bit naive. He is the lord of the gods and the body of virtual martial arts, known as the strongest body in the world, and he wants to be above him. I have to say that this Xuemo has a high self-esteem. Perhaps, in his heart, he has already exalted himself and believes that he can control the fate of all people. However, he heard Xueyan say that he is a person outside the sky, and he cannot find the past and the future without the sky, so why did this guy find himself? However, soon, Feng Hao wanted to understand. Xuemo originally found Longyueguan. Because of this ancient constitution, it has great potential and will never fall below the gods and goddesses. Later, when he saw his domineering state, the Fengjia backstage did not look extraordinary. He was so powerful that he found himself. "So, Brother Xue wants me to be your follower." Feng Hao also stood up, without any anger, said lightly. "Yes." Xuemo turned around, nodded with an unpredictable smile, and seemed to be waiting for Feng Hao''s promise. Wind home. It''s just a small family, and Fenghao is just a lucky guy. He should be honored to be elected as a follower. "Sorry, that''s hard to do." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and refused his invitation under his somewhat miserable look. Take control of your destiny. Even if it is heaven or even earth, Feng Hao will destroy him. His fate can only be controlled by his own hands. Who dares to bind and kill everything. However, he didn''t want to turn his face with Xiangtian Palace. After all, there was Xueyan, and the owner of Xiangtian Palace gave Feng Hao a good impression, but this guy just found the wrong person. "Brother Feng no longer thinks about it." Seeing Feng Hao''s refusal so simply, Xuemo''s face was not very good-looking, and he asked in a deep voice. "Hehe, Brother Xue may not know, I am used to it, but I am not used to being restrained by myself ... so, sorry." Feng Hao said very politely, still did not mean to mock or offend him. "Brother Feng, I advise you to think clearly, because ... we can work together to find a way to live forever, and together become an eternal existence in this world, what do you think." Xue Mo said with a seductive tone. This is why he wants to find the peerless strongman as his follower, he wants to control the fate of all people forever, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1147： Decline Chapter 7 Rejection Eternal life, eternity. There is an irresistible temptation to all living beings. As long as they are intelligent, they are struggling with this goal and working hard. In order to achieve the goal, all living creatures can be at all costs. Therefore, this road is full of ups and downs, and it is definitely not enough to rely on one''s strength to go on. Just like Xue Mo, although he considers himself very high, but also knows that there are many people who can kill him in this world. Even if no one touches him, the foreign people will not be soft to him, so he wants Find followers, powerful followers escorting him to the road to eternal life. He didn''t want to give up, nor could he give up this feeling of supremacy. He wanted to control the fate of all people forever. This feeling fascinated him and was unable to extricate himself. Therefore, as soon as he said this, Feng Hao understood that the seemingly indisputable guy in front of him was actually crazy than anyone else. He is not indifferent, and disdainful to fight, he considers himself very high, thinks that he is above everything, so he will come to himself, let himself surrender to him, help him to overcome the thorns, and ascend to eternity. "Sorry, eternity is too far away for me, and I don''t want my life to be bound ... This is very clear to me, Xueyan girl, and the two masters of Xiangtian Temple." Feng Hao also calmed down the smile on his face, and said saltily. Eternity, who doesn''t want eternity. To be honest, Feng Hao also wants eternity, but who in this world can truly be eternal. The oracle disappeared, and the emperor also withdrew from the eyes of the world. What is eternity? The oracle and the emperor still cannot be eternal, so what is eternity? Although Xiangtian Shi is mysterious and speculative, if he wants to go to eternity, he may not see it. For this lunatic, Feng Hao still does not want to provoke him, he cannot be a friend, or at least not an enemy. Therefore, he did not say how ruthless, but he also lifted Xueyan and Xiangtian Gongzhu out, that is, Stop him from continuing. Although he can endure for a while, it does not mean that he can always endure. The two stood in the gazebo and did not speak for a long time. Xuemo''s eyes were dazzling, deep and bottomless, flickering with an inexplicable trajectory, and then dispersed. "Since Feng Brother is unwilling, then, I don''t want to be too reluctant in the next, but if Brother Feng has figured it out and is willing, you can come to me at any time." A little, the starlight in his eyes faded, Xuemo regained his face, light and light, with a gentle smile, said to Feng Hao. "Thank you Brother Xue for understanding." Feng Hao smiled mildly, not warmly. "That won''t bother you down." After Xue Mo said, he turned and left, still so dusty, like a **** walking in the world, looking down at everything, but when he turned around, there was a strange color flashing in his eyes. He wanted to control the fate of everyone in his own hands, but he was helpless against people like Feng Hao who were not in the sky. As for asking the Lord of the Heavens, he was unwilling. "I hope you don''t provoke me ..." Feng Hao took a deep look at his back, with a touch of radian in the corner of his mouth, and slowly walked towards the courtyard where the girls of Qiong Linger were. From Xue Mo''s words, Feng Hao has learned what kind of person he is. He is absolutely unstoppable. This kind of person is a ruthless character and that unpredictable ability. Defendable at all. If he really has such a thought, then Feng Hao will never be weak, even if he offends Xiangtian Temple, he will be beheaded. ... On this day, Qiongsu enjoyed the joy of heaven. She was accompanied by three beautiful daughter-in-laws. Her mouth was full of joy all day long, and she talked about the funeral of Fenghao when she was young. fun. Although being ridiculed by the three women from time to time, Feng Hao still accepted it cheerfully, with happiness on her face and a sweet heart. There are not many such scenes. After entering Shengtian Xuefu, the family wanted to get together again like this, only a few years later. A happy time is always the fastest. One day, in a blink of an eye, in the early morning, the sky is blue, Feng Hao is saying goodbye to the Fengchen couple and walking with the three daughters of Qiong Linger towards the square. Here, many young geniuses have gathered, and Feng Hao, who was seen, brought the three women, and there was a look of jealousy in their eyes. Three bright reds were inserted in this cow dung, which is a pity. For these jealous eyes, Feng Hao has been commonplace for a long time, and he didn''t put it in his heart. Instead, he was a little proud, and it was indeed a blessing in his life to be able to win the favor of the three women. Due to Feng Hao''s strength, no one is so provocative and provocative, so nothing unpleasant happened. Not long after, Xie Yandong also came over. In addition, Wu Chi Longyueguan even followed them, but his eyes were on Xie Yandong. As if watching his prey, Xie Yandong twitched in his heart. I already knew what he was doing, now he is fine, but he pretended that he did not see the provocation of Longyueguan, and was totally indifferent, but he let the Longyueguan be discouraged. Of course, he didn''t give up. Such a powerful opponent is exactly what he needs. As for Feng Hao ... Thinking of that heavy punch, he felt that his whole body was trembling, or he defeated the guy in front of him and made plans. The sky was not bright, and the young geniuses who passed the assessment had all gathered On the square, with excitement, waiting for the door to open. At this moment, they are proud, because they can enter the Holy Heaven Academy, which means that they are excellent and powerful. So, even if you wait here for a day, no one wants to miss this opportunity because of being late. "Rumble ..." When the first rays of sunlight fell from the sky, the gate of the main hall on the square slowly opened in a burst of muffled sounds. Only one middle-aged man came out, but he did not see the old man appear with the other three middle-aged people. Man appears. "Take your identity, Jade Pei, and come with me." The middle-aged man glanced at the scene and saw fifty-two people preaching with a cold voice. Everyone did not dare to neglect, they all took out the jade that had been identified as the Lord by blood, and lined up one by one into the hall. Then, the door closed again, and after a little while, the surrounding crowd gradually dispersed. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1148： World profile Chapter 8 Introduction to the World There were too many accidents during the assessment of Shengtian Xuefu. After being passed out, it caused an uproar immediately. Among them, Fengjia became the focus again and became famous in Hongmeng and Mongolia. The reason is because of one person, the young genius of Feng Family, Feng Hao. What this name stands for is no longer a secret in the upper layers of the forces that have their source veins divided. Therefore, this time when it came out, it was a splash of a thousand waves, causing a sensational effect of many high-level forces. Originally, for the strength of Feng Hao, the forces have always looked at the belief with doubt, after all, the foundation of the Feng family is there, and he still came out from the Tianwu continent, even if it is strong, where can it be. I just didn''t expect that this time in the assessment of Shengtian Xuefu, he will enter the world''s sight with the attitude of dominating the world. Wu Chi Longyueguan, Vulcan Xie Yandong, Qing Ming Gen Shan Tu Ge Hong, and dozens of young geniuses who passed the assessment were all lost in his hands. It can be seen that his strength is strong. The reason why he did so is that the people in the faintly understand that his demonstration is equivalent to warning those who have a bad attitude towards the Feng family. He is not a bully, as long as you dare to move the Feng family in the slightest, he When you grow up, you will definitely retaliate madly. Therefore, as long as Feng Hao does not fall for a day, no force dares to take action against the Feng family. The big first, it means that his future achievements can reach the level that the extraordinary forces at the helm, ordinary forces, which have the courage to dare to move the wind. Therefore, since the assessment of Shengtian Academy, Fengjia Xingchen Peak has always been a gated city. The threshold does not know how many times to change in a day. The powers of the Hongmeng and Mengxia circles visit this emerging family with their goodwill. It is also because there are many people coming and going, and not many days later, not far from the Star Peak, a city is slowly taking shape, and it has attracted many people to settle in, and some merchants have also smelled the benefits and came to this city one after another. But it was only a few years that this city named after the stars developed no less than the main city of the ten empires. And this is exactly the representative, the rise of the wind family. ... After everyone entered the hall, the door was closed. Slowly, some faint lights lit up from around the hall, dyed the whole hall, and dispersed the surrounding darkness. "First of all, congratulations on being part of the Holy Spirit Academy." This middle-aged man didn''t want the old man to be so old-fashioned, he said slowly with a light smile, letting the young geniuses put down his heart slightly. The old-fashioned old man scared them, even if they didn''t feel the slightest coercion in the old man, they didn''t dare to look directly at it. And this middle-aged man is relatively milder than one. "The purpose of our holy heaven school is to train strong people for the human race, to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, and to establish the prestige of my human race. This is our purpose. Do you understand me?" The middle-aged man was full of majesty, glanced at the young geniuses, and his words were inevitably harsher. "Listen." At this moment, no one dared to arrogantly, all answered loudly. This is related to the survival of the human race. There must be no joke or relaxation. The extraordinary forces in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles seem to be powerful, but they are all in politics. The situation is scattered. Only that prestige convened all forces to unite. In fact, this situation has its advantages and disadvantages. Fortunately, the strength of competition can be increased so that the extraordinary forces can develop rapidly, but the disadvantage is that the central button of the Holy Heaven Academy cannot be in trouble, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable. "well." Seeing no one was distracted, the middle-aged man''s complexion was slightly relieved, like melting ice. It can be seen that he is actually not a serious person. "Next, many of you should know about our world ..." The middle-aged man slowly said, turned his hands, took out a manual, and distributed it to the 52 young geniuses, and then said, "If you know, please keep quiet, and if you need to know, give you Ten minutes, carefully read the contents of the manual. " After hearing this, Feng Hao picked up the manual in his hand and read it carefully. In this little manual, he learned something that he had never encountered before. It turns out that the human race is not only the Hongmeng Realm, but also the Shura Realm, and the Jiuyou Realm. "Three Lords ..." Seeing this, Feng Hao couldn''t help flashing a surprise in his eyes, he realized that the original human race not only has the **** of nothingness, but also the **** of Shura and the nine ghost kings, the two gods are still no less than the existence of nothingness However, the **** of nothingness is more special. He preached nine poles so that ordinary people can cultivate, so the prestige is much higher than the other two gods. "The Shura tribe, the Jiuyou tribe, should be very strong." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The pulse of Shura and the pulse of Jiuyou are both divine cultivating the two main gods. Some people who have the pulse are extremely powerful. Compared with the pulse of Hongmeng, they are only stronger than weak. However, he didn''t think too much about it, but kept watching ... In the manual, Feng Hao also learned the distribution of the world. Hundreds of continents, and thousands of small worlds. Compared with the hundreds of continents, in fact, whether it is Hongmeng, Shura, or Jiuyou, it is only a small world that was divided by the three major gods from the hundreds of continents. It is for ordinary civilians. Free from disaster, it can get good reproduction and development. It can be seen that the area of ??the 100-ethnic continent cannot be calculated at all. There are various races and human races on this vast and expansive hundred-ethnic continent, which is just one of them. "Hundreds of continents ..." Looking at the introduction in the manual, Feng Hao couldn''t help but have a curiosity towards the hundreds of ethnic continents, and wanted to see it, how amazing it is to be able to reproduce a continent of thousands of races. However, he still looked at it ... Shengtian Xuefu is located at the entrance of the hundred continents and the Three Realms of Hongmeng and Mongolia. If foreigners want to invade the Three Realms, they must win the Shengtian Xuefu to pass. Therefore, Shengtian Xuefu is also known as the first line of defense of the human race. Knowing this, Feng Hao really understood the importance of the Holy Heaven Academy. It can be said that as long as the Heavenly School collapses, it will also represent the collapse of the human race. One vein of Hongmeng, one pulse of Shura, one pulse of Jiuyou, and three pulses will be devastated, and the human race will no longer exist. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1149： The importance of credits Chapter 9 The Importance of Credits Because of the special position of the Holy Heaven Academy, in fact, there are not only people from the Hongmeng and Mongolian realms, but also people from the Shura realm, Jiuyou Realm, plus the Hongmeng Realm, and the Three Realms stand. Because of this situation, in the Holy Heaven Academy, there are also three major houses, Hongmeng House, Shura House, and Jiuyou House, and the three houses are respectively Emperor, Lord of Shura, and Jiuyou Hades. Usually, the three provinces compete with each other, but once there is an invasion of foreign enemies, the three provinces will unite against the enemy, regardless of you and me, because this is about the survival of the human race and its own survival. Therefore, it can be said that the existence of the Holy Heaven Academy is not only the first line of defense, but also an important button for the Hongmeng, Shura, Jiuyou, and Three Realms. It can be seen that the **** of nothingness also had good intentions at the beginning. The establishment of the Heavenly Gods Academy, I am afraid that it has also exhausted a lot of his efforts. If the Heavenly Gods Academy is dissolved, the human race will be divided into three veins. "There are still two people in the school ..." Suddenly, Feng Hao flashed the presence of two figures in his mind. It was when he was in the Tianwu continent that he met at the Beibei Zhantian Tomb ... One is a person who fights with Xie Yandong, while the other is a person called the ghost of ghosts. Both of these people were unpredictable and gave Feng Hao a completely different feeling. He had some doubts at the beginning. Now it is very likely that the ghost of the blood demon should cultivate the blood of Shura for Shura. A person with a vein, otherwise, his blood can not be so horrible. Those who fought with Xie Yandong heard that Xueyan said that they possessed the ancient Pluto body, and they were able to move the Jiuyou Huangquan divine power. It is very likely that they should be the people of Jiuyou. He couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. It turned out that he had already seen two other people in the human race. "The two of them should also appear in the Holy Heaven Academy." At this moment, Feng Hao could not help but surging in his heart, and he wanted to fight with the other two people. In particular, the person who possessed the ancient Pluto was only able to sense his fluctuations at first, and the vortex of fierce martial arts was restless. Now, Feng Hao is somewhat expectant to be able to fight with him. The virtual force that is already under control should be able to compete with him. An opponent of this strength is exactly what he needs, and he can''t help but look forward to the trip to the Heavenly Academy. After thinking a little, he continued to watch ... The Imperial Palace is divided into four courtyards, Tianjiyuan, Dijiyuan, Xuanjiyuan, Huangjiyuan, and the four courtyards are not divided into upper and lower courtyards. New entrants can choose by themselves, but once joined, they cannot be changed. . The purpose of existence of these four branches is actually to increase the intensity of competition, so it only exists, and there is not much disagreement. Moreover, the four courts are unified under the jurisdiction of the people''s palace, and the people''s palace can make all decisions. "Tianjiyuan ..." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a fine light. Before Huang Tianyun left, he had to join the Tianjiyuan by himself. Then, there should be a certain mystery in this Tianjiyuan, so he would choose Tianjiyuan for better or worse. At the same time, Feng Hao also learned the role of credits. Speaking of this credit, it is very useful in Shengtian Academy. You can exchange all kinds of materials. The most important thing is to be able to enter the land of enlightenment. This land of enlightenment was developed by the three main gods of the human race. Of course, this is inseparable from ''credits''. One credit can be cultivated for one hour in the ''land of enlightenment'', that is, Feng Hao can earn one hundred points to practice in the ''land of enlightenment'' for more than four days. After that, it is quite four years of practice with the outside world. Obviously, the importance of this credit is no wonder that the children of these extraordinary forces know that they are not as good as Feng Hao, and they still have to fight for it. At this time, Feng Hao suddenly felt that there were many jealous eyes around him staring at himself. "Hehe, I even picked up a bargain." Feng Hao couldn''t help but smile, and was very happy. Can this be more than one thing? Of course, this credit can also be exchanged for a variety of rare materials, or complete the tasks announced by the Holy School, you can exchange for credits. If you want to get credits, you have to pay. This is also a means of Sacred Heaven School. In this way, students can not only get a better training, but also get a rapid promotion, both of them. Therefore, the rule of "credits" has been passed down. Nothing has changed until now. Ten minutes passed quickly ... "It''s time, now put away the manuals in your hands. If you still do nt understand anything, wait for the Holy Heaven Academy, and then slowly explore, but you remember, after going to the Holy Heaven Academy, do nt give me the Emperor Fu shame, you understand. " The middle-aged man''s voice sounded, and it aroused everyone''s attention. Even some people who were watching the manual closed the manual and listened carefully to the middle-aged man''s explanation. After reading the manual, Feng Hao knew that although the heavenly school looked like an iron plate to the outsiders, it was divided into three small pieces. When there was no war, they run against each other, provoked, and cracked. of. At that time, the three major gods did not compete against each other. Now the three provinces they stayed in are the same. The older generation can''t distinguish between high and low, naturally based on the younger generation. They all come from the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. To some extent, they come from the same vein, and they are a whole. In the heavenly school, they represent the vein of the people''s palace. "Listen." The crowd replied loudly, all of them seemed to be gearing up, seemingly to want to fatten people in Shura and Jiuyou to improve their fame. Feng Hao shook his head. Are the other two-line people really so weak, just like Xie Yandong''s rival, but even the fire **** body Xie Yandong can''t help it, this is still under his control of only 30% of the gods. It can be seen that the people in the other two veins will certainly not be in the vein of Renhuangfu, and may be stronger than Renhuangfu. "You, get out." The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Feng Hao, and he stretched out his fingers and motioned him to stand up. Feng Hao was a little stunned, and immediately came out of the crowd and stood in front of the middle-aged man. When he came to him, Feng Hao was like he was standing in front of a huge mountain, and the ordinary middle-aged man in front of him even gave him an unattainable illusion. At this moment, he felt like he was around him. It seems that they are all abyss. If you move at will, the powder and bones will fall, making him breathless and careful. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1150： Tedious pattern Chapter 1150: Cumbersome Formations However, it was a look at each other, and Feng Hao sweated heavily on his forehead. Soy bean-sized sweat dripped down his cheek, fell to the ground, and shattered. The middle-aged man in front of him was too terrible. It gave him an unfathomable feeling. It seemed that the middle-aged man could easily kill himself by reaching out his hands at will. In front of him, Feng Hao felt like an ant. Just as small. "Sure enough." Seeing Feng Hao''s dark eyes, there was no expression of fear at all, and the middle-aged man''s heart paused, his mouth slightly raised. It seems that this time the big match is really good. Maybe, he can regain some face for the imperial palace. You know, even those elite geniuses in the imperial palace, who can remain indifferent in front of themselves, but not many, this kid is just the realm of the emperor, and can remain immovable, this is even more Is not easy. "Yu Pei is your identity." The middle-aged man relaxed his aura and said to Feng Hao with a faint smile. Feng Hao breathed a little sigh of relief, his tight body slowly relaxed, and passed his identity Jade to him. He felt in his heart, and sure enough, no one in the Holy Heaven Academy was a simple character. The conditions for entering the heavenly academy are extremely harsh, and this middle-aged man is naturally not excluded. The middle-aged man took the identity jade in his hand, and took out another piece of it, but he stroked it on Feng Hao''s jade pendant. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s original jade pendant was flickering. At a glance, the stars inside are exactly one hundred integers. "This is a hundred credits, and it''s your first reward. You have to take it seriously." The middle-aged man explained cautiously. The newcomers in this period are stronger than in previous periods, especially the young man in front of him, who can defeat even the Vulcan body, which is extraordinary. "Kids remember." Feng Hao nodded, took the identity of Yu Pei under the envious eyes of the young geniuses, carefully packed into the ring, and then returned to the team under the direction of the middle-aged man. "Of course you should not be envious. Credits can be earned. As long as you complete the tasks announced in the institution, you can get corresponding points, understand?" The eyes of the middle-aged man glanced across the hall, and he encouraged again. Compared to that old man, his temper was too mild. However, he is very satisfied with the new students this time. "Well, I''ll take you into the school below, and then there will be mentors from the four major colleges to pick you up. At that time, you can choose for yourself." The middle-aged man explained it impatiently, and then led everyone toward the hall. There is a groove in the deep wall of the hall. The middle-aged man stepped forward, took out his identity jade, put it in, and then the wall was opened in a booming muffled sound ... ... This is an extremely tedious array. The ancient and vicissitudes are spread on the lines, and they are clearly portrayed there. However, if you look closely, you will find that the lines are extremely blurred, which makes people Can''t remember its regularity. "Hmm ..." The middle-aged man stretched out his hand and took out sixteen source stones with one hand. The sixteen source stones were steadily embedded in the sixteen grooves beside the large array. "Oh, ..." With a long humming sound, the lines on the large array slowly light up, operating according to a special law, creating an inexplicable rhyme. When the time is up, the white light is dazzling and bright. Some people can''t open their eyes. After a few moments, the large array stabilizes, and the texture disappears, leaving only a slowly swirling vortex. I don''t know the depth, just like it leads to another unknown distant world. "The big team can only last for three minutes. Keep up. If you don''t follow up, go back by yourself." The middle-aged man''s tone was a bit harsh. After speaking, he walked into the vortex of white light, and instantly disappeared. Then, when the young geniuses heard it, they dared to hesitate and all stepped into white. Within the whirlpool of the body, the body is immediately drawn in, as if swallowed. "Let''s go." Feng Hao took Qiong Linger''s sweaty little hand and went into the whirlpool with the three women. It was on the vortex that Feng Hao immediately sensed a strong and extreme suction from his feet. He had no time to respond, and the person was caught in the vortex. His mind was white for a short time. Vast, humming, as if consciousness had been stripped. "Om ..." For a short time, a humming sound came out of my mind, and it was extremely distant, like the sound of heaven and earth, to dispel this chaos in the mind, and Feng Hao''s thoughts were restored to clarity. "This voice ..." Feng Hao''s body shook, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. Because, such a long distance, if it is a humming sound of the sound of a sound, actually came from the Dao Nu trick in his brain. This kind of sound is a little different from the sound that comes out when regulating the energy of the sky punishment. On the contrary, it is similar to the sound made when the big array just started. Feng Hao couldn''t help but want to catch this kind of sound. He closed his eyes and experienced the meaning brought by this humming carefully. In his mind, a pattern was slowly spreading out. Come Faintly, Feng Hao felt that these lines were almost exactly the same as those in the big array just now. He wasn''t not observing the big team just now, but it was confusing and he couldn''t remember it. He just remembered it. But he didn''t expect it. Now listening to this sound, these lines even take shape in his mind. Without hesitation, Feng Hao put his heart on this pattern, remembering the trajectory of each stripe path clearly. This is a cross-border teleportation pattern, as long as it is under control, it may be used in the future. ... Outside, there are lush, high mountains and cliffs. Among the mountains, there is a small square padded with blue stones. Above the square, there is a large array of teleportation. At this moment, a strong white light erupts. The circles of lines slowly spread like a vortex. "Well." With a soft sound, a middle-aged man appeared in the whirlpool. A few moments later, he opened his eyes and exhaled slightly. He walked towards the three men and one woman standing beside the large array. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1151： Beauty instructor Chapter 1151 Beauty Teacher Four people, three men and one woman, a gray-haired old man, two men looking forty-five years old, and one ... plump beauty. Yes, it s very plump, with a water snake-like waist, bulging forward and back, especially the fullness of her chest. She almost bursts her pale green shirt. As she talks, her chest trembles. It''s scary to see, for fear of seeing a picture that shouldn''t be seen. Moreover, with a small and melon-like face, watery eyes, bright red lips, and that black and beautiful hair, it is indeed an uncompromising beauty. It depends on age. About thirty years old, it was a full-fledged **. With her every move, she sent out intangible temptations, making the two middle-aged men around him a little embarrassed and afraid to look directly at her. However, this is the beauty that makes this beautiful girl smile endlessly. In those long and narrow eyes, the water is lingering, and there is a seemingly smirk in the corner of her mouth. "Four mentors." The middle-aged man stepped out of the teleportation ancient formation and shouted to the four of them, and the two men were relieved, and at the same time they focused on the middle-aged man. "The new trainees are fifty-two, and there will be four mentors." The middle-aged man smiled and said to the four, but when he looked at the beauty, he was a little uncomfortable, and twitched without any trace of his mouth. Because this voluptuous beauties didn''t seem to realize their movements and laughter at all, and how attractive they were to men, but they frequently winked and made them unbearable, but they glanced at middle-aged men. Breathing can not help but a little hurried, quickly turned his eyes away, afraid to see her. The people who can become mentors are all fierce characters. None of them will be simple. Even if this beauty does not seem to be a threatening beauty, it will never be simple. It is possible that you will be under her smile. She unknowingly lost her life, and her true age will never be 20 or 30 years old. It is possible that her age is beyond everyone''s imagination. This point, the middle-aged man has no doubt. On the contrary, he felt that the four mentors in front of him were the strongest, not the pale-haired old man, but the woman who looked both young and beautiful. This is a strong man''s instinct, so he dare not show offensive look, otherwise, these teachers are annoyed, but it is going to be bad, even if he is a man in the palace Go on. As he talked, there were young figures in the array, but at this moment they were all eyes closed, their faces pale, and some were even a little shaky. "Well, there are some nice little guys here." The gray-haired old man''s eyes glanced at the fifty-two people, and the dazzling eyes flashed the glare of light, even the middle-aged man, and he was also a little scared. Imagine that even the powerful men at the helm of the superpowers were trained by these mentors. Could their strength be inferior? The other two middle-aged mentors also nodded frequently, glanced at Yan Qing, Qiong Linger, Xie Yandong, etc., and even showed a stunning and incredible look. Obviously, it was just a glance. They saw the extraordinaryness of these people and seemed to have penetrated everything in their bodies. "Oh, huh ... there are so many young guys, oh huh ... I like it ..." The only exception was the beauty mentor. Her gaze was as bright as watching prey. She swept over everyone and gave out a creepy laughter in her mouth. The other three mentors twitched with the middle-aged man. After all, goosebumps fell off the ground, but because she was a mentor, she didn''t dare to say her. Well, there are always some special hobbies, such as this beauty mentor ... Since she dared to be so presumptuous, presumably, she was not afraid of anything, and provoked her. Wasn''t this boring? This point has been clear to middle-aged men for a long time, so they pretended not to hear or see it, and set their eyes on the young geniuses in the teleportation array. Three minutes have elapsed, and the light of the ancient array has faded. The figures of 52 people have clearly shown, but they have not yet sobered up. After all, for the first time, they passed through this teleportation array without any preparation. At this moment, as if their minds had been hammered with a heavy hammer, they were groggy, determined, and able to stand still. And some who are slightly weaker are a little shaky ... And these four mentors all saw in their eyes, remembered those calm people, and nodded frequently. "The new trainees of this period were personally evaluated by Master Zuo Hufa." The eyes of the four mentors who met saw him, and the middle-aged man explained. "That''s the case, I said the quality of the students this time is much higher than before ..." The pale-haired old man nodded, and there was a faint flash in his eyes. "Adult Zuo Hufa still has 52 people left in the assessment. Alas, it seems that a lot of good seeds have been lost." In the eyes of another middle-aged mentor, there was a look of regret. For many years in the imperial palace, they still knew quite well the characteristics of Zuo Hufa. Even if it was an egg, he could pick out a bone. Not to mention this time, they just listened to Zuo Hufa''s personal assessment and understood how well the assessment was. "Ok." Just a few, Yan Qing opened her eyes and saw that she was in another world. At the same time, she naturally discovered the existence of four mentors. At the gesture of the middle-aged man, she glanced at Feng Hao and others who were still sober, and walked out of the crowd, waiting in front of the middle-aged man. "Well, what a beautiful little girl, come to my sister ..." It was Yan Qing who stopped and a sound came from her ears. When she looked at it, she saw a pair of watery peach eyes, and there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. However, because of her words, the other three mentors all showed dissatisfaction. Yan Qing''s bottom line, they naturally broke some, plus she was the first person to wake up, this can be simple. Didn''t she just say that to grab people. "Ahem, little girl, you have to think clearly." The white-haired mentor coughed a few times, reminded him, and also revealed his strength. His eyes were like pupils and bright, as if he was leading to another world. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1152： Show their own abilities Chapter 1152: Each Shows Its Own Capabilities Choosing a mentor is voluntary in Sacred Heaven Academy. The four courtyards, heaven, earth, xuan, and huang, are optional. As long as the students pass the assessment, they can choose their own teachers and choose their own suitable mentor to teach themselves. So, when I saw this beauty mentor bewildered Yan Qing, the other three were in a hurry. Such a good student is not sure what to do in his own hands. After they explored some of the nothingness of Yan Qing, they realized that this little girl had the opportunity to reach the peak even if she didn''t need to teach it. Later, when she grew up, she went outside and said that she was her mentor. This is how respectful it is, and this is also the glory of a mentor. Yan Qing, of course, knew this. At this moment, the other three mentors she met were all in an urgent look. She was a little embarrassed and couldn''t make a decision at once. The four mentors in front of me are undoubtedly powerful, and whoever follows them will not suffer. Yan Qing knew this. Just when she was in distress, Qiong Linger, Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan and others all gradually came to their senses, and all came out and stood by her. "Sister Qinger." Seeing that Yan Qing wasn''t looking right, Qiong Linger stepped forward and held her palm, exclaimed in confusion. "Well, another beautiful little sister, come here, come here to make your sister hurt you." When I saw the beautiful Qiong Linger, the beauty teacher shouted exaggeratedly, and came over, pinching her fingers in the depths, pinching towards Qiong Linger''s pretty face, but she avoided it and hid Behind Yan Qing. This scene twitched everyone''s heart. This beauty mentor ... hobby is really special. However, at this moment, regardless of whether it is Yan Qing or Qiong Linger, the thoughts of wanting to stay away from her are raised, let alone choose her as a teacher. Just kidding, with such a female hooligan as a mentor, what else might happen? For the special hobbies of some seniors, they also heard a little, naturally they would not jump into the fire pit themselves. "Ahem, Teacher Liu, wait for the students to come together and let them choose their own teachers." The middle-aged man couldn''t stand seeing her even kicking her feet, and coughed a few times, reminding him. "Okay, but don''t forget the two little sisters." A beautiful teacher named Liu with a pair of watery peach eyes glanced at the middle-aged man, so that the latter trembled, so she stood next to the other three mentors while stepping on the lotus step, but still seduced in her mouth , Let people goose bumps off the ground, uncomfortable. Although the young geniuses present had the dream of having a beauty mentor to teach themselves, but this one is a beauty mentor. That''s right, but no one feels that they can afford it. The expressions in the eyes of the students who saw them, the other three mentors were full of confidence, and they did not care about her. When she seduced the students there, all three showed a gesture of superiority. Dust, like three deities standing there, makes people feel a great shock at first glance. The effect of the three of them is obviously stronger than that of the beauty mentor. It almost attracted the ideas of all the students. Instead, the beauty mentor was ignored by the students and they did not dare to go there. . She is too arrogant. Her hot posture makes people breathless at a glance, her face is red and her neck thick. Who wants to choose her as a teacher? Although many trainees are a little bit emotional, they are still restrained. They did not forget their hard-earned purpose of coming to the heavenly academy. So, the situation at the moment seems a little weird ... At the same time, the students who stood in the teleportation array all came to their senses and walked out. As time passed, there were fewer and fewer people in the teleportation array. Those who previously appeared to be somewhat The shaky students also came to their senses. However, weirdly, Feng Hao still stood in the teleportation ancient formation, standing there with a bland face, unwavering, seemingly weird, and looked strange. "Why Brother Hao hasn''t woke up, this is impossible." Qiong Linger''s clear eyes glanced at Feng Hao, and he asked Yan Qing and Wan Xin in confusion. It stands to reason that with Feng Hao''s willpower, that level of influence, he should have been awake long ago, but now, but still indifferent, this makes her wonder. "I don''t know, maybe it''s because of something else." Yan Qing and Wan Xin both shook their heads and said they did not understand. The transmission time is not long. What problems can happen in this short time. They couldn''t think of it. Xie Yandong and Long Yueguan had a look of doubt in their eyes. Suspiciously swept around Feng Hao, it seemed to want to confirm whether Feng Hao woke up. In fact, Feng Hao''s expression had returned to normal long ago, the whole person seemed very peaceful, and the breathing frequency was also normal, but it seemed to be because of something that hadn''t woke up. This is not only to make them wonder, but also to other young geniuses, but they are whispering about whether willpower is a weakness of Fenghao. As for those mentors, Feng Hao''s eyes are different. In their opinion, Feng Hao is just a very ordinary person. Among these young talents, although his talent is not the worst, but it is not strong. If they are by their standards, they are considered inferior. Learners only. Therefore, their eyes did not stay too much on Feng Hao. It was the beauty instructor, but a pair of peach eyes were swept away on Feng Hao, and the glittering ones seemed to see some wonderful prey. In the same way, after seeing the three daughters of Qiong Linger, they all felt a little uneasy. Was this female tutor a fox? However, she can become a mentor of the Holy Heaven Academy, and there must be something extraordinary about her, which is beyond doubt. However, seeing that she seemed to hit Feng Hao with her ideas, the three women had pantothenic acid in their hearts, which was somewhat jealous. And the middle-aged man looked at the silent Fenghao and frowned slightly, muttering in his mouth, "Impossible, logically, his willpower should not be weak ..." When giving Fenghao credits, he once tried Fenghao, and naturally understood that Fenghao was not a kind of weak-willed person, so he could not make an accurate judgment for a while. It didn''t take long for all the young geniuses to wake up one after another. Only Feng Hao was still standing quietly in the ancient array, still indifferent. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1153： I fancy Chapter 1153: I Fancy It The situation of Feng Hao puzzled the young geniuses, and the three mentors shook their heads. They did not understand why he hadn''t awoke. In the process of transmitting the ancient array, it will indeed cause a certain blow to the spirit of a person, but it has been half an hour, but he remains indifferent. If it is not his breathing that is relatively stable, he will let it go One wonders if he has passed out. "Special envoy, let me start, let them start choosing teachers, don''t have to wait." After a little hesitation, the gray-haired teacher told the middle-aged man aside. Although their time is not so precious, it is not wasted on an almost mediocre person. I have not been awake for half an hour, and my willpower is visible. "Yeah, who will he choose after the incident, and the envoy will bring him to him." The other two middle-aged mentors also yelled, but it was Joong Linger''s three daughters who frowned. Obviously, people don''t look at Feng Hao and don''t pay attention to Feng Hao, otherwise how could it be so casual. In the hearts of the three women, everything respects Feng Hao. People who look down on Feng Hao, even if they are mentors, are still displeased in their hearts. If it is not because they are mentors, the three women want to refute. It is not wise to offend the mentor, but it also dissatisfied the three women. However, if you do not choose these three mentors, would you choose the female mentor named Liu. Thinking of the words of Jiao Didi, the three women could not help but chill, and the goosebumps fell off the ground. For a while, they were embarrassed and did not know which mentor should be chosen. "Kee, several mentors, this student, but this one is the best among the new students." The middle-aged man heard what they said and understood their thoughts. He coughed a few times and reminded him. Although he didn''t know what exactly caused Feng Hao to wake up, he felt that Feng Hao was the best among these people. This was clear when he saw Feng Hao''s performance on the ring. Even the defense of the sacred soil such as ''Qing Minggen Mountain Soil'' can be broken. This is simply too horrible. The one he saw that made him unacceptable. Therefore, he opened his mouth and prevented several instructors from deliberately or unintentionally demeaning Feng Hao. A person who can defeat the ''Undefeated Deity'' and the ''Fire Deity'' is absolutely powerful, no doubt. "the best,." The three mentors couldn''t help but look at each other as if they had heard it wrong. "Envoy, what did you just say." One of the middle-aged mentors asked again, unsure. "I said, that person ... is the best of this group of new students." The middle-aged man said again with a touch of smile. "This" The three instructors couldn''t help but look at Feng Hao immediately, and kept glancing at them. Because Feng Hao did not reveal the supreme body, in their view, at this time, Feng Hao was just a relatively strong man with the attributes of thunder pole. How could such a person be the best. Their eyes can''t help but glance at Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, Xie Yandong, etc., but strangely, these young geniuses, when they heard middle-aged men saying that Feng Hao was the best, but no one stood Come out to refute, one by one standing there, it seems to be the default. This is to make the three mentors look at each other, and there is still a thick doubt in their eyes. They didn''t believe that, with their own eyes, they would not be able to find out the truth of the little emperor in Wuhuang Realm. This is simply impossible. "Giggle ..." At this moment, the female tutor surnamed Liu laughed softly, with infinite tenderness and temptation in her voice, which made some young geniuses blush one by one, and they could not help breathing quickly. I have to say that this female tutor does have one hand in this respect. As long as he is a normal male, he will be affected to some extent. Even the two middle-aged tutors are not very comfortable. "I fancy this little brother, no one is allowed to grab it." Her eyes were as silky as her voice was sweet, but she had a cold heart, and it seemed that no one would dare to refute, and started to fight. After hearing what she said, the three daughters of Qiong Linger felt a little awkward in their hearts, but seeing that she valued Feng Hao, she felt a little affection for her. Well, a touch. As soon as she said this, the other three mentors frowned. Judging by the current situation, I''m afraid I should have seen it myself. The envoy never said that Feng Hao was the best, and most importantly, when they saw many young geniuses looking at Feng Hao, their eyes were full of fear. A person who can make these geniuses who pass the assessment is definitely not a simple person. "Special envoy, what do you mean, this person ... is this the first trial this time." The pale-haired mentor flashed a light in his eyes and asked the middle-aged man. "Oh, yes." The middle-aged man smiled slightly, nodded, and admitted. This matter is absolutely impossible to hide, and there is no need to hide it. "So it is ..." The three mentors could not help showing a slight wry smile, shaking their heads slightly. I didn''t think I had time to look away. At the same time, their moods are a little disturbed ... Because although they can''t detect Feng Hao''s reality, others can see a lot and be able to surrender these people, which has proved his power. After they think about these things, at this moment, they have a deep interest in Feng Hao. They seem to want to dissect Feng Hao and see it clearly. "This person must get it." All three of them made up their minds. As for the female mentor named Liu, they didn''t care. The students chose their own teachers. The mentors had no right to interfere with the students'' choice. As a result, they quietly revealed their own aura, their extraordinary extraordinaryness, as if the three gods stood there, and many young geniuses could not help but develop the desire to worship. This is, of course, the result of their immobilization of the aura in their bodies, otherwise, these young geniuses would have all been attached. And because of this episode, it was the four instructors who stood willingly to wait for Feng Hao to wake up. This is respect for a strong student, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1154： Comprehension Chapter 1154: Comprehending the Array Feng Hao didn''t know what happened outside of him. At this moment, he was still silent on the map emerging from his brain. This square map is formed by the consonant sounds coming out of the holes on his ''path core''. It is very strange. Although it seems that each stripe path is a bit messy, in fact, each stripe path Existence has its own rules. The more Feng Hao is immersed in it, the more he feels that this pattern is not simple. Although there are many teleportation arrays in the world, they are only available in some ancient cities. People who can arrange the teleportation array now, except Huang Tianyun''s monster, Feng Hao has never heard of such a person. According to rumors, the ancient formations in these ancient cities were left by ancient sages in order to facilitate the consolidation of troops against foreign enemies. Therefore, there is no one who can arrange the transmission of ancient arrays today. However, Feng Hao now feels that if he records this pattern in his mind, maybe he can arrange it. Think about what it would be like if you could arrange the array at will. Therefore, after this square map emerged in his mind, Feng Hao indulged in indifference, and it was impossible to achieve his goal, and at the moment he also forgot where he was. An hour has passed ... He was still indifferent, without any fluctuations, as if he was asleep, making it impossible to guess what kind of situation he was in. Perhaps in order to respect him, the four mentors did not bother him, and those young geniuses, although there were some complaints in their hearts, did not dare to show them, and could only wait helplessly. Two hours passed in an instant ... Except for the female mentor named Liu, the other three mentors all frowned. The three of them have already been installed for two full hours, okay? This is also hard work, and you need to waste a lot of physical energy, can this guy not be considerate of waking up early? Thinking, the three of them couldn''t help but tangled. Because, they ca nt be sure when Feng Hao will wake up. He has been pretending for so long. If he gives up, what will he do if he wakes up. Is nt his previous effort wasted? It is because of this mentality that they have persisted and maintained their superior attitude, and want to impress this unknown mysterious genius so that he can choose himself as a teacher. The first person to be a big one is definitely the one that every mentor will fight for. In the past, they suspected that the first was Yan Qing, because from their perspective, standing here, although there are many powerful Generation, however, Yan Qing seems to have a higher advantage. However, in the special news, Feng Hao was the strongest. They shifted their focus to Feng Hao, and they also had advanced curiosity. They wanted to understand what makes Feng Hao different. So To be able to overpower the heroes. Three hours pass ... "Giggle ..." In the quiet valley, there is a sound of coquettish laughter, like if the water is flowing, and if the yellow warbler sings, but it seems to carry some gloats. At this moment, the one who dared to laugh was naturally the female teacher named Liu. She had silky eyes and was crouched into two crescents. Some of the flowers were trembling with laughter. Shaking up and down, drawing a charming arc, but at this moment, no one dares to look at her, but there are many young students, some blushing and some panting. And when she heard her coquettish laughter, the corners of the other three mentors were twitching slightly. Of course, only they knew what the female teacher was laughing at. They have been in posture for three full hours. Who can predict what happened to this guy, even three hours have not yet been awake. At this moment, the three mentors all have the urge to wake up Fenghao. Even genius students can''t wait for three hours as a mentor. However, they also suspected in their hearts that Feng Hao had encountered something, so it was only three hours before they were sober. This is certainly not because of the influence of the ancient array. This point can be determined by all three mentors. Even a person with weak willpower will be awake for at most an hour, and there is no movement for three hours, which seems a little weird. Therefore, they concluded that Feng Hao should have entered some kind of epiphany. Thinking of this, they could not help but take a breath. Entering this cross-border teleportation ancient array, if it is not prepared, it will be affected by some space squeeze to some extent, even if they are, there will be some discomfort. This discomfort can be avoided unless you are wrapped in an aura. However, the little doll in front of them, who seems to be milky, has entered the state of epiphany during the transmission. Well, they admit that there are a lot of demons and geeks they have seen, but they have not heard of the epiphany during the transmission. "It really is not a simple little guy ..." Thinking of going up to this level, the eyes of the three of them all condensed. Not only was there no slackness, on the contrary, the figure was even taller. There seemed to be signs of competition among the three. Nearly four hours later, Feng Hao finally recorded this square matrix map, and the idea can be copied in the brain domain. Now he can be sure, as long as he builds materials for transmitting ancient arrays, maybe , He can build a cross-border teleportation array. "call," With a stale air, he slowly spit out from his mouth. A few moments before he opened his eyes, the mang flashed away, and then, the three figures that were imprinted in his eyes were like gods. This is definitely the most arrogant momentum he has ever experienced. In his eyes, this is no longer three people, but three majestic mountains, with his feet on the ground and the sky above him. As if there were three gods, he has no doubt at all. When a person raises his hand and throws his feet, he can wipe out the heavens and the earth, and let his mind tremble with great tremor. He is about to suffocate, and the operation of the battle sky is the way to return to normal. His eyes contained all kinds of hegemony, and if he stood loose and unshakable, he was not afraid, and dared to look at each other like the three gods. Seeing Feng Hao''s expression at the moment when he woke up, the three mentors all felt that their efforts were necessary and worthwhile. They thought that at least they had passed their strength to Feng Hao. . [Sixth more, make up yesterday''s one. In addition, many people often ask why shrimps are not burst, cough, on the basis of four days a day, shrimps are more than 30 a month, better, because four days a day Moreover, sometimes shrimp will be lazy, afraid that it won''t come out, so ... try to keep five more every day, okay,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1155： Pet Chapter 1155 Little Pet "This son will be a big deal." Seeing Feng Hao was able to face himself, the three mentors moved together. This domineering, from the heart, indomitable, endless, also proves that he has confidence to surpass himself, otherwise, it can never be so indifferent. Fearless, this is what a truly strong man needs to do. If there is fear in the heart, wouldn''t it be fearful? Even then, no matter how talented you are, you won''t be able to reach the extreme. This, as the mentor of the Holy Heaven Academy, they are very clear in their hearts. However, if they want to be truly fearless, even they can''t do it. Whoever can be truly calm in the face of opponents who are better than themselves. The young man did it right now. He was just the realm of the Emperor Wu. Facing themselves, they didn''t see any fear in his eyes, and some of them were fighting with tyrants. Yes, facing himself, not only is he not afraid, but on the contrary, he is also resisting. Such students, isn''t it exactly what they need. "Giggle, ..." If the coquettish laughter like the silver bell sounded again, Feng Hao felt the scent of the fragrance, and a jade hand struck his chest. He wanted to escape, but found that he was trapped, and the surrounding world seemed to be solidified. For example, if the fine iron wall makes him unable to move away, the intent of the tyrant''s warfare is severely hindered and he can''t get out of the body. He can only watch the white jade-like hand stick out of his shirt. then Drag a white shadow. "Oh, huh ... what a cute little thing, little brother, just give my sister a little pet." Feng Hao felt that as soon as his chest lightened, his body returned to normal. The imprisonment just now was like an illusion. He was sweating all over. Just now, he felt that if this jade hand was placed on his neck, he could. Take your life easily. Then, a sweet voice came from his ears, making the bones crisp, and his body shivered coldly, feeling that the goosebumps that had been kept for more than twenty years had all fallen to the ground. In front of me is a plump beauty with a pair of water and spirit peach blossom eyes. Her chest is abnormally full, and she trembles. She seems to burst through her clothes at any time to avoid exposing. Go, do not dare to look directly at the tall twin peaks. At this time, in the hands of this beautiful woman, it was just like holding a furry thing, white fur, crystal roots, and a small body, just like a snowball, looking extremely cute, but now it is being This beautiful girl clutched her neck and held it, no matter how she opened her teeth and danced, she couldn''t touch this beautiful girl. Especially when I heard the little pet spit out from the mouth of a beautiful woman, it was full of monstrous grief and shame in the eyes like a gem. However, these were directly ignored by this beauty. On the contrary, holding it in his arms and caressing his head was like a cat pet. The watery peach blossoms contained an inexplicable luster. All of her sudden actions were unexpected. When the middle-aged envoy reacted with the other three mentors, she had already completed this series of actions. "Hmm ..." Three graceful figures flashed, standing between Feng Hao and her. It was Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and Yan Qing. They looked at the coquettish beautiful mentor, they all gritted their teeth, and in their beautiful eyes, they were angry and jealous. This woman didn''t know how to be ashamed, and even made fun of her brother Hao in public. This was something they could not tolerate, even if it was a mentor. They did not believe that the other three mentors would not help themselves. Therefore, I couldn''t hold my breath and stood up. "Return the ball to us." Qiong Linger widened his eyes and said rudely at her. Seeing that she could think of herself, the small ball looked towards this side, and there was a look of relief in the jewel-like eyes. "Humph." Yan Qing and Wan Xin also glared at her, if not for fear of her strength, I''m afraid that they will start to grab. "Giggle ..." The beauty mentor was not angry. On the contrary, the laughing flowers trembled, and the charming laughter made the male scene not very calm. However, she didn''t think so, and her eyes were crescent. "Little ball, giggles ... It''s such a cute name, sister, I like it, three little sisters, unless you are my sister and my student, Otherwise, this little pet is my sister, giggles ... " She smiled happily, and threatened to speak without hesitation, making the three women''s faces sink, very unsightly, and the other three mentors did the same. come. Just kidding, she wanted to take away the three women with Feng Hao alone. This is something they cannot tolerate. Feng Hao''s brow also wrinkled. What made him feel weird most was why the small ball did not escape. Although this small thing is not strong in attack ability, its speed is undoubted. At first, Fengzhen could not help it, and, for so long, Feng Hao had seen it suffer in Huang Tianyun''s hands. But now, how could she be caught by a woman who looked like she was 20 or 30 years old. "Teacher of the Holy School." Feng Hao shuddered in her heart. He knew, however, that even the strongest man at the helm of an extraordinary force came from the hands of these mentors. It can be seen that their ability is strong. The woman''s ability to catch small **** proved her extraordinaryness. At the same time, the three women were able to stand in front of him, and warm currents flowed in his heart. With a wife like this, what is your husband asking for? "Ahem, Teacher Liu, this is not in line with the rules of my college." The middle-aged envoy saw them confronting each other, and quickly stood up, coughing twice, reminding him. The mentor is powerful. Although he is a special envoy of the imperial palace, he cannot balance these mentors. On the contrary, even if he is a mentor, he must be respected. Therefore, he had no choice but to carry out the rules of Shengtian Xuefu to suppress her. "Giggle ..." The woman covered her mouth and laughed, and her crescent-shaped eyes flashed through the three mentors and middle-aged special envoys. She did not move. Instead, she said, "I didn''t embarrass them, I just reminded them ... what, I only take small Can''t pets do it? " Hearing the name of the little pet again, there was endless humiliation in the eyes of the little ball, and he wanted to break free, but the jade hand on the top of it was stroking his head like a 10,000 mountains. , It can''t move at all, can only look at Feng Hao with tears in his eyes, exposing for help, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1156： Supervisor of Tianjiyuan Chapter 1156: Tianji Academy''s Tutor Hearing her words, not only the three daughters of Qiong Linger and Feng Feng frowned, but the other three mentors also frowned. At the same time, their eyes fell on the small ball in the hands of this beautiful mentor. I want to see what''s different about this thing. A little, they all looked stunned in their eyes. Because there is no slight energy fluctuation in this little beast, so it looks like this little beast has no use except for its cuteness. How can such a useless pet appear in Feng Hao''s arms. Three glances at the somewhat uncomfortable Qiong Linger, the three mentors were a little stunned. Girls, naturally, they will like some of these pets, including the beauty instructor in front of them. In the scene, it became such a strange game. The three mentors now also see that Feng Hao and Qiong Linger are together. It is very likely that the decision of one person will affect the four of them. Therefore, competing for one person is tantamount to competing for four people. They naturally refused to budge. As for the little pets that looked useless, they were ignored by them. They believe that this kind of thing will definitely not affect the four people to make their own choices. "Giggle ..." The beauty mentor named Liu didn''t have the slightest sign of nervousness. Shui Lingling''s peach eyes threw a wink at Feng Hao. In the angry eyes of the three daughters of Qiong Linger, she turned and returned to the previous one. In position, there was a small ball in his arms that amused him and ignored the strange eyes around him. And the little ball, this guy, can''t get rid of it, but he lay down on the fullness of her chest softly, the corner of his mouth ... even with a strange arc. Feng Hao''s brow frowned. The small ball is extremely important to him. If he was looted in this way, he would not allow it. However, the woman in front of her was a mentor of the Holy Heaven Academy. If she refused to give it, she could not help her with her current strength. "Well, now you can choose your own teacher." After the other three mentors also returned to their original positions, the middle-aged envoy glanced at Fenghao four, and said to the young geniuses. There was a commotion in the scene. Most of the young geniuses walked towards their chosen mentor. After a while, the white-haired old man and two middle-aged men stood behind many young men. Genius, except for the beautiful teacher named Liu, who was deserted, and no one walked towards her. Because, from the perspective of everyone, although she is a beauty, that''s right, but the ghost knows how long she has lived, maybe an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. And, the most unbearable thing is that she may have some special hobbies. However, some people have not made a choice because Feng Hao has not moved ... For example, Xie Yandong, Longyueguan, Ge Hong ... and even a desert of white fluttering snow. Although he seemed indisputable to the world, from time to time he looked at Feng Hao. Obviously, even if Feng Hao had rejected him last time, he still did not give up, and still wanted Feng Hao to be his follower. He did have the ability of an unknown prophet, but he was also very clear that some things can be done without knowing it himself, and he must have sufficient ability to fight for it. And he chose Feng Hao and didn''t want to change, unless someone stronger than Feng Hao appeared. ... "call" Feng Hao glanced at the little ball that was uncomfortable, sighed softly, and glanced across the faces of the four mentors, but there was no sign of heartbeat. Yes, the three mentors did leave a strong impression in his heart. It is also his honor to choose such a strong person as his teacher. If it is placed in the world of Hongmeng, or before, he would not hesitate. Make a choice. However, because of the sentence left by Huang Tianyun when he left, he decided to join the unknown Tianjiyuan. "Sir envoy, I would like to ask, which mentor belongs to Tianjiyuan." Feng Hao hesitated a little, and asked the middle-aged envoy not far away. As soon as he said this, the pale-haired teacher and the two middle-aged mentors all changed their faces and became a little ugly. "This" The middle-aged special envoy also looked at him with amazement and glanced inadvertently. The beauty teacher who had no one behind him persuaded Feng Hao, "Young man, the four courtyards of our palace. Regardless of your level, you can choose your favorite mentor. " Listening to these words, the three mentors looked slightly relieved, but they all looked at Feng Hao nervously. "Thank you, the envoy, for your concern, but ... I still want to choose the mentor of Tianjiyuan." Feng Hao smiled lightly, still speaking calmly. He believes that Huang Tianyun will definitely not harm himself, let alone sell himself ... He was so determined that the three daughters of Qiong Linger were all changed with the three mentors, especially those three mentors, who were somewhat ironed. No one expected that Feng Hao would choose such a teacher. Obviously, someone should have mentioned Tianjiyuan to him, otherwise, he would not be so determined. "haha" An exaggerated laughter immediately resounded in some quiet scenes, and everyone saw that the beautiful instructor''s pair of peach eyes narrowed into an arc, locking Fenghao straight, and said in her mouth, "Little brother You really have to put in my sister''s arms, oh huh ... " With such a voice, the person''s goosebumps immediately fell to the ground, Feng Hao''s face changed, and an ominous premonition surged in his heart. His gaze swept over the four mentors, and finally he stayed on the middle-aged envoy. "Ok." Under his direct vision, the middle-aged special envoy nodded, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes strangely. "Brother Ho." At the sight of the three daughters, Qiong Linger was immediately anxious, came over and took his arm. "Brother Ho, don''t, we don''t want to be with this fox." Yan Qing glanced viciously at the beauty instructor who couldn''t stop smirking in the distance. "Yeah, yeah, brother, that grandpa with white beard is fine, let''s choose him." Qiong Linger also persuaded by pulling the other arm, which pleased the white-haired teacher. The three of them were really in a hurry. The beauty instructor obviously had a bad attempt on Feng Hao ... If Feng Hao chose her, wouldn''t she jump into the fire pit, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1157： Fire pit Chapter 1157 Huang Tianyun''s impression in Feng Hao''s heart is increasing day by day. He also believes that Huang Tianyun will not harm himself, nor will he sell himself. However, when he learned that the beauty who apparently had a special hobby turned out to be the mentor of Tianjiyuan, he felt that Huang Tianyun was not selling himself, but pushing himself into the fire pit. At this moment, everyone in the audience was a little stunned. They didn''t understand why Feng Hao chose this way. Even Xie Yandong and Ge Hong who wanted to be with him frowned. They were afraid that if they chose this woman as a mentor, would they not be left with bones. However, since Feng Hao chose this way before entering the Holy Heaven Academy, it naturally has his reason. Perhaps ... this Tianji courtyard has some unknown mysteries. This possibility is extremely great. After all, Feng Hao doesn''t seem to be a reckless person, let alone a kind of oblivious person ... Hehe, the latter remains to be examined. After all, this guy already has three splendid wives, and the ghost knows if he is interested in this beauty teacher. There was only Longyueguan. He didn''t care about his face. After all, Feng Hao defeated him and decided to follow him. He felt that only under Fenghao''s iron fist, he could get a higher promotion again. And Ge Hong''s purpose to follow Feng Hao is similar. He really didn''t want to be the enemy of this man who could break the defense of ''Qing Minggen Mountain'', but it was more cost-effective to be a friend. ... Feng Hao''s brow frowned deeply as she listened to the coquettish words of Qiong Linger. The woman in front of her is indeed a rare beauty, and she is full of charm. Every action is extremely charming, almost no less than Qingwu. However, her bold and hot personality is a bit difficult to fight, which also makes Feng Hao already affirmed in her heart, this moment is a little loose. He knows very well that each of the four mentors in front of him is extremely powerful, and he can make himself take many detours, so if he chooses, he does not have to choose this woman. However, since Huang Tianyun has ordered it, there may be something about virtual martial arts in this Promise House. This made him unable to make a decision for a while. "I" Looking at the three women''s three pairs of watery, very pitiful eyes, Feng Hao every time courage to courage to speak out, but fell silent, for a time, there was a thick grin on the corner of his mouth. At this time, the atmosphere on the scene even became strangely tense. At this moment, everyone understands that Feng Hao''s decision represents the decision of these people. Think of how terrible a huge team ... Feng Hao naturally needless to say, Qiong Linger''s nine-day mysterious body, Yan Qing, the fire **** body Xie Yandong, the undefeated **** body Longyueguan, Ge Hong with the Qingming Gen mountain, and the snow desert of Xiangtian Palace . Except for Wan Xin s power, the others are extremely powerful. They are the best among this group of students, and it can also be said to be the essence. If any mentor can get such a group of students, they can almost wake up with dreams. In the future, you can definitely make a name for yourself, and you can even use this prestige to go to a higher position. "Cough, little brother, we ca nt force our choice of Holy Heaven School. If someone uses improper means to persecute you, as long as you say it, Renhuangfu will naturally find justice for you." Seeing Fenghao hesitant, the white-haired teacher was anxious, coughed twice, and reminded him. Obviously, he thought Feng Hao was secretly threatened, and of course he was a kind reminder. "Yeah, so happens to be the special envoy, you might as well say straight." Another middle-aged tutor glanced aside without a trace, and said to Feng Hao. They are really anxious. If Fenghao is only one person, this is not a problem. The problem is that he has taken away more than half of the elite students this time, how can they keep calm. "Thanks for the care of the two mentors. The boy was not threatened by others ..." Seeing them like this, Feng Hao was a little flattered, and then shook his head with a bitter smile and shook his head, thanked him, and glanced over the three mentors as if he wanted to choose a teacher. "Little brother, are you sure you are not here?" Jiao Didi''s voice suddenly sounded suddenly again at this time. I saw that the beauty teacher smiled like a flower, her eyes narrowed into a crescent, and her white teeth were revealed. She had a jade jade hand, but she was cuddling in her comfort. The little ball in her arms slowly pulled out her hair, making the little ball struggling violently. The gem-like eyes were full of pain, but she could not escape her imprisonment anyway. "Small ball." Qiong Linger''s heartache tears twitched in her eyes, and Feng Hao''s mouth twitched slightly. Others don''t know the importance of small balls, he doesn''t know yet. Maybe, if he wants to find the burning old man, he still has to rely on it. If he was tortured by this female teacher, he doesn''t know how to find it. "Teacher Liu, how can you use pets to beat others to choose a teacher." "Yes, Teacher Liu, you are quite a violation of the rules of the hospital." "Teacher Liu, return the pets to them." The other three mentors all spoke, but, for some reason, Feng Hao always felt that it seemed that the three mentors were a bit afraid of this youngest-looking beauty mentor, and even the talking was extremely euphemistic, and it seemed to be afraid of getting into Like her, she looked extremely weird. "Giggle ..." The beauty mentor named Liu didn''t care about it at all. The laughter seemed to carry pride. Some coquettishly said, "This little pet doesn''t recognize the Lord, but it is an ownerless thing. How can it be said that they are? Do you want more people to bully me? " In a word, the three mentors were speechless and looked a little embarrassed. Indeed, there is no mark of identifying the Lord on the small ball, which does not mean that it is Fenghao. This can''t help but make them a little tangled, wondering why Feng Hao and the three daughters care so much about this little pet. "Brother Ho, save the little ball." Qiong Linger pulled Feng Hao''s arm and said with a voice of imploring. "Ok." After Feng Hao carefully scanned the eyes of the other three mentors, there was only a flash of light in his head, and he nodded, only to speak loudly. ... the kid still wants to choose, Tianjiyuan. " Even if it is a fire pit, he can only choose to jump down. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1158： Really good Chapter 11 Feng Hao''s choice was unexpected, but his reason was irresistible. Because the people who once accepted Tianjiyuan''s favor, it is reasonable to choose Tianjiyuan now. Even if the other three mentors want to compete, they can''t find any suitable reason. It is hard to make people feel ungrateful. This not only made the three mentors look down, but the three daughters of Qiong Linger also looked at him in amazement. Because they have never heard Feng Hao mention this. However, Feng Hao didn''t know Tianjiyuan before, but he asked. It is obvious that he must have contacted people or things related to Tianjiyuan before. Looking at the guilty look in Feng Hao''s eyes, the three women had no choice. Even if they were unwilling and unwilling, they could only choose Tianjiyuan. Otherwise, they would not be separated from Feng Hao. "Giggle ... little brother is so good." The beauty teacher named Liu smiled with a trembling flower branch. If the chest is as turbulent as it looks, it is worrying. The words in the mouth let the person goose bumps off the ground. At the same time, she also let go of the small ball. Imprisonment of the ball. "Small ball." Qiong Linger held the small ball flying over, stroking with heartache, and the latter also pretended to be pitiful, with watery eyes in his big eyes. "what about you." The woman''s eyes glanced at Qiong Linger and others, although pretending to carelessly ask questions, it just made people tremble. "I choose ... Tianjiyuan." "So are we" The three daughters of Qiong Linger hesitated a little, but made a decision. They should not be separated from their brother Hao, and because Feng Hao chose this woman, they should stay with Feng Hao to watch him, otherwise, their brother Hao will be stunned by this fox-like woman. It''s possible that even bones are left. "I also choose Tianjiyuan." Long Yueguan said with a sigh of sigh and grinned. He didn''t care about it, he just regarded the charming beauty mentor as the air. In his opinion, no matter which mentor was chosen, as long as he had the opportunity to compete with Feng Hao. "I ... I also Tianjiyuan." Xie Yandong sucked at the corner of his mouth and said with closed eyes. Anyway, there are too many people, and you ca nt eat yourself. After all, it seems that this woman''s interest in Feng Hao should be greater, so if he thinks about it, he will be relieved, and he will smile at Feng Hao. Smiled. He is envious of Fenghao''s Taohuayun. The beauty mentor who has both beauty and strength in front of him is also love at first sight. Unfortunately, this time, I m afraid I will be blessed. After that, Ge Hong and Xue Mo both chose Tianjiyuan. However, this made Feng Hao frown with no trace. Xuemo''s mind, he was very clear, this guy followed him, nothing good. "Not dead yet." Feng Hao flashed a coldness in his heart. To surrender himself, this man is too naive. He has long been determined in his heart. As long as Xuemo dares to mess up or move people around him, he will never be polite. Such a dramatic selection of teachers made everyone in the audience feel a little bit shocked. Originally, there was no beauty mentor selected by one person, but one person converged more than half of the elite. This made the other three mentors look a little dark. After opening his mouth several times, he didn''t say anything. It seems ... to this beautiful mentor, it''s just as jealous. "Well, this batch of new students will be handed over to four mentors, and I will go back to life." The middle-aged envoy froze and left this sentence, arching his hands towards the four mentors, then he stood up, disappeared into the sky as a stream of light, and fell into the mountains. "Giggle ... go with my sister." The beauty mentor did not care about the feelings of the three mentors around her. She stretched out her hands, and an invisible air field covered the Fenghao people. Then, they voluntarily rose up and the surrounding scenery flashed, but Between two breaths, they fell into a valley and stood firmly on a square. "So powerful." Feng Hao was a heart palpit again, his face was a little dignified. This beautiful mentor looks harmless to humans and animals, but in fact, she has the fear of being a mentor. At this point, Feng Hao had already seen through, otherwise, the other three mentors would never give up so easily, and even dare not refute her words. "Let''s take a look at Lat, a flying crane spirit fruit, only exchange ten credits ..." "Jinglong Shengsha, a pound and 30 credits, it''s gone late ..." "Wow, you guys are robbing. It''s so expensive. Three credits. No more." "No, no ..." A variety of noises came from the ears, letting Feng Hao sink his mind, was to start to look at everything around him. This is not a small square, surrounded by some ancient buildings, including buildings and courtyards, distributed among the mountains. Above this square, there are many people around the stalls, and many people are trading. Those noises and noises come from their mouths. Feng Hao flashed in the eyes of Feng Hao, but he found that no one in this square could see through it. "Are they all above the holy order." Feng Hao twitched in his heart. There were at least a few hundred people in front of him. If all were holy orders, it would be too scary. But a little, he suddenly returned to God. This is the Holy Heaven Academy, there is nothing abnormal, because the people who can enter here are basically the Emperor Wu realm, and those who can pass the assessment to break through the Holy Order, there is no problem at all. Once every ten years, the number naturally increases. However, listening to their blushing and thick necks for a credit, like some market towns in a small town, Feng Hao could not help feeling a little stunned. It seems that this credit is more useful than he imagined. Some of the elixir that can be called the King of Medicine King have only changed ten credits. It s a big deal for me. One hundred credits, would nt it be possible to get ten kings of medicine? At this time, he remembered that it seemed that he was still some king of the medicine king, so that the **** pesticide can be condensed into Shidan. I wanted to come, and in this heavenly school, I wanted to collect it, which should be very easy thing. However, at this time, he did not want to exchange for credits. One credit, but being able to practice for an hour in the Land of Enlightenment, cannot be wasted like this. At the same time, because of the arrival of these people in the square, many people stared at it. However, when they saw the beautiful teacher named Liu, they looked pale as if they saw some terrifying viper. Turning around, some people even fled the square area and fell into some courtyards. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1159： Horrible influence Chapter 1159: Terror In this way, if the plague comes down, the faces of Feng Hao and others will be gloomy. This beauty mentor did something extraordinary, so that these people in the square reacted so violently. Now think about it, the other three mentors did not argue with her at that time, and even stood close, which seemed to be a great thing. "Giggle ..." Seeing this situation, the beauty mentor named Liu once again laughed and laughed, as if she had seen something fun. Meimou became a crescent moon, and said in her mouth, "It''s some naughty little trick or treat, sister I have so Is it scary." She didn''t say it was okay. At the first word, it was like a plague rolling down from the sky. Most people ran towards the square with pale faces and hid in the valley. The square that was still very lively just now has few people left at the moment. Pretending to be calm, he sat there, but his face was strange, and he didn''t even look up. Such influence is really ... unmatched in the world. At this moment, Feng Hao and others couldn''t help mourning their future destiny. These people are okay, they have their own mentors, and there is a place to escape. What about themselves, where do they go? Feng Hao pumped the corners of his mouth, and couldn''t help but regret that he was impulsive, and the three daughters of Qiong Linger, Xie Yandong, and Ge Hong all had painful faces, except for the long and swollen Long Yueguan, and the elegant snow desert It doesn''t seem to be affected, even the guy of Long Yueguan has been throwing provocative glances at Xie Yandong, not paying attention to these situations at all. It can be seen that in his heart, there is nothing else but war. "Look, isn''t that viper willow, what''s going on with those people." "Well, they all seem to be the emperor realm, only two have been promoted to the realm of holy gods ..." "Is this a new student in this period, ..." "No, they actually chose the snake feline willow as a mentor. Is it because of her beauty?" "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since you re quiet, do you want to die?" Talks were heard in some buildings outside the square. However, when the beauty instructor surnamed Liu swept past, these rumors disappeared naturally. Inside the building, it was quiet and within the valley. There are only a few rustling sounds of worms, and in a blink of an eye, there are fewer people in those buildings. Only a few people are still inside. At this moment, the hearts of Feng Hao and others were rigid. This kind of mentor with a beautiful appearance, what kind of person is she, and what kind of destructive things did she do to be able to achieve such a terrible and awesome influence. Viper willow. Seems kind of kind. "Giggle ... little guys, don''t listen to those little guys who just make trouble, sister, I''m gentle to others." After taking a few steps, seeing that Feng Hao and others were petrochemicals who did not move on the spot, she turned around again and said with a smile, the silky winks, let Feng Hao and others tremble together, can''t help but They all took a step back, even Xue Mo''s face was a little blue, and only Long Yueguan, a big sister-in-law, was able to stare straight at her. If you know that this mentor with Tianxian''s appearance has such a terrible influence, they will never choose her as a mentor if she is killed. tender. Indeed, it looks very gentle. "Brother Ho ..." Qiong Linger had a pale face, and pulled Feng Hao''s sleeve tightly, afraid to look directly at her. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid ..." Feng Hao pumped stiffly, gently patted the back of her hand to comfort her, but she had cursed someone ten thousand times. "Damn, if you can''t find Master''s trace in the Temple of Heaven, you give me ... wait and see." He had broken his teeth, looked at the look of the three sons-in-law, and was distressed. "Little guys, keep up, otherwise, my sister will love you as soon as she gets angry, giggles ..." The beauty instructor gave a glance at Fenghao, leaving a stream of silver bell-like laughter, turning around, with a touch of weird arc on the corner of her mouth, walking in lotus steps, and waving a water snake-like waist, not far away A building with a ''Tianjiyuan'' plaque was walking around. Such a naked threat trembled everyone''s hearts and did not dare to hesitate any more. They all followed quickly. Now that you have chosen it, regret is useless depending on the situation, and other mentors probably don''t have the guts to compete with her students, so you can only confess your fate. "Hey, what''s wrong with you." They saw Feng Hao as if they were on the execution ground, Long Yue Guan asked suspiciously. In his eyes, there is only force. If these people fear this beauty mentor, he only thinks she is strong, so these people fear her. In his opinion, this is normal, because many people treat him the same way. "Hey." Thinking, he also grinned with a mouth and laughed loudly, as if he had met his confidant, making Feng Hao''s teeth itchy. This guy dared to laugh at himself, and the skin didn''t itch. Feng Hao and others gave him a stern glance. "Roar, ... want to fight," When Xie Yandong glared over, Long Yueguan exploded directly, with a look of excitement and momentum, and a roar, letting Feng Hao, who was already holding his heart, trembled, heart They almost jumped out of their throats. Who would have expected this guy to suddenly get nervous. Is this unlucky child looking for death, or is it looking for death? They glared at him together, and their cold eyes finally made Longyueguan aware that something was wrong, and felt the threat from Fenghao. He narrowed his neck, smirked, and regained his momentum. His gaze was on the beauty teacher In the back, I found a topic that I thought was very easy to say slowly, "This mentor ... is very beautiful, hehe ..." Feng Hao, "..." Qiong Linger three daughters, "..." Xie Yandong, "..." "Giggle ... this little brother has come to tell the truth, my sister will guide you a lot in the future." The beauty instructor turned around, and the smile on her face bloomed like a flower, which was extraordinarily beautiful and full of charm. "Thank you mentor, hehe ..." As soon as Longyueguan heard, she was very bright in her eyes, and she was so happy. She walked towards her, and said in her mouth, "The mentor is really good, my dad said, be able to do Those who are as scary as the plague are really strong ... I see, the mentor is such a strong. " This badass is not bad, and the smile on the beauty instructor''s face is slightly rigid. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1160： Willow smoke Chapter 1160 Willow''s ''Smoke'' Smoke "what," The screams of screams rang out in the original quiet valley, and there were countless birds taking off, insects did not dare to sing, and the screams echoed thousands of miles away, making countless people look sideways and frightened. "Deserve it." Looking at Long Yueguan, who was humiliated and loved by the beauty instructor, Feng Hao and his group were big, and almost laughed out loud. This guy''s flattering is not bad. It is in the middle of it. I believe that no one dares to tell the truth here, except for this nervous guy. It is a pity that he even said it as a flatterer. The end was naturally miserable, just because of his constitution, his face was also bruised, and he was swollen. For a time, because of this episode, everyone''s heavy feelings were slightly relaxed. "Little brother, next time you describe your sister like this, I will love you more, understand?" The beauty instructor took a charming smile again, and patted Long Yueguan''s swollen bun-like face gently. The words of Jiao Didi were uttered from her mouth, but the latter was because of her painful ''wowa'' Screaming, tears rushing. "Come with my sister, remember, don''t be mischievous, otherwise, you know." The beauty mentor threw a wink, letting Feng Hao tremble in their bodies, and then they turned around and walked towards their destination again. "Let''s go." Feng Hao smiled stiffly, took Qiong Linger''s cold little hand, and the group followed. After a look of aggrieved and unknown Long Yueguan, they all looked at gloat, the latter is still unknown and doubtful. "Hey, wait for me." Longyueguan shouted again, and then grinned again, trotting and followed. "Hmm ... I don''t know who is not afraid ..." "My God, they turned out to be students of the feline willow ..." "I''ve watched a good show in the future, hehe, I''m looking forward to ..." Watching Feng Hao and his group walked into the ''Tianjiyuan'' building. In the distance, there were some sighs and astounding glances, and even some gloating sounds. This could not help but let Feng Hao wait for the body. It was a stalemate and almost couldn''t move, but under the threat of the beauty mentor, they still walked forward involuntarily. Each step, if they had an average weight of tens of millions, was very slow. "Old boy, register them." Came to the counter, the beauty instructor named Liu said politely to the old man sitting behind the counter. "Liu Canyan instructor." When the old man heard this title, he twitched obviously at the corner of his mouth, but still addressed him with a polite tone. At the same time, in his mouth, Feng Hao and others also learned the name of this beauty mentor, Liu Canyan. Originally it was a very beautiful name, but the residue in the middle of the name destroyed the aura of the entire name. It sounded, looked, and looked a little bit nondescript. However, there is no doubt that she is ... incomparable. The name is beautiful, like her person, she looks like a fairy, but her temperament or hobby is more appropriate to use the word "disability". "Don''t make so much nonsense, and quickly register them." Liu Canyan was a little impatient to listen to, slap on the counter, the old man was also obviously startled. "Okay ..." The old man looked a little bit in front of her, and when she looked at Feng Hao and others, she could not help flashing a look of regret. Poor child, how could he jump into the fire pit by himself. He didn''t think that the temperament and personality of this female Rakshasa would converge. Liu Canyan brushed his eyes, Feng Hao and others trembled. They all went to the counter in preparation to register. "Take out your identity Jade." The old man glanced at Feng Hao lightly, without any emotion to say, restored a look of official business. Liu Canyan dared to ignore his existence, Feng Hao didn''t dare, turned over and took out his identity, Yu Pei, and handed it to the old man. "what,." Seeing the existence of those stars in Feng Hao Yu Pei, the old man could not help exclaiming, looked at Feng Hao in amazement, and there was a faint glimmer of light in his eyes, and then the doubts became stronger. A newly admitted student with a hundred credits, what this represents, he is naturally very clear, but he is very puzzled, how on the surface, Feng Hao''s strength is better than the first. He didn''t ask much, he registered directly. A little, he handed Yu Pei and a manual to Feng Hao before he said, "You are an ordinary student now, remember to read the student manual carefully, understand." "Ok." Feng Hao took the manual with his identity, Yu Pei, and walked aside before opening the manual and reading it. It turned out that in the Heavenly School, students were divided into eight levels, from bottom to top, ordinary, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. Now, Feng Hao is just an ordinary student at Shengtian University, without any privileges, but if it is a red student, it is different. After becoming a red student, you can accumulate one credit every day. This year, you can get 365 credits. That is to say, as long as you become a red student, even if you do nt do anything for a year, you can enter the ''land of enlightenment'' to practice for more than ten days. The orange students are even more different. They can accumulate two credits per day, the yellow students can accumulate three per day ... the purple students can accumulate seven credits per day. In other words, if you can become a purple class student, you can get seven hours of practice time in the land of enlightenment, even if you do nt do anything every day. Looking at the above description, Feng Hao couldn''t help but a heartbeat, but then, after watching it, his fiery heart was slowly silent. "If you want to be a student at any level, you must complete the tasks at that level to get certification." As long as it is a person with a brain, you can imagine that these tasks are absolutely extraordinary, and the Heavenly School will never give away credits in vain. And now the building of Tianjiyuan is where the students of Tianjiyuan receive tasks, one floor and one level. Now Feng Hao and others are in the position where ordinary students take up tasks, so they are empty and no one stays here. After reading it, Feng Hao smiled and shook his head, put Yu Pei and the manual into the ring, stood aside, waiting for Qiong Linger. Liu Yanyan''s eyes slowly swept over them, the corners of his mouth, the arc slowly rising, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1161： Ten days Chapter 1161: Ten Days The level of students and the system of credits have been passed down from the existence of Shengtian Academy for the purpose of motivating students to compete with each other and grow with each other, especially the existence of ''The Land of Enlightenment'', which is also a way for all students Go crazy. One day is better than one year, and no one can withstand this temptation. Therefore, as long as the mission is issued by the Holy Heaven Institute, there will be many students working hard for it, in order to complete the task and obtain credits. However, Feng Hao''s group is still an ordinary student at this time, without any privileges, unless it is to complete a task of promoting the red level, otherwise, it will always be an ordinary student, and can only take some low-credit tasks, and they will not get it. Extra credits. So, as long as you are a student entering Shengtian Academy, the first thing is definitely to sprint towards the red students, so that you can get at least one extra point every day. "Very well, you guys are doing very well. I''m very satisfied with your sister." Seeing Feng Hao''s party has been registered, Liu Canyan''s charming pretty face is full of smile again. When Feng Hao and others want to relax, the next sentence is undoubtedly driving them into hell. "Now, immediately give me the task of promoting the red students. Ten days later, I will come here to pick you up ... If anyone does not complete it and loses my face ... Sister I will love him well, you do you understand,." Liu Canyan''s silky winks swept across the group, and the last accent made everyone tremble, especially Longyueguan, and his face was pale. For her love, he was the most experienced. So far, his bruises have not subsided. It can be seen how the strength of that Saitama hand. "Giggle ..." The incense wind passed by, leaving a stream of proud laughter, Liu Canyan''s beautiful figure instantly disappeared in place, just like a ghost, there is no trace at all, if a faint breeze, disappeared without trace . "Ten days," Xie Yandong screamed, his eyes were bulging, his expression was full of ghosts, his face was sore, and his complexion was blue. The faces of Qiong Linger and others are also a little unsightly, with a pale face. Although Feng Hao does not know the difficulty of the promotion of the red students, it is estimated that the difficulty is not ordinary, even if it was originally light-faced. The cloudless snowy desert, at this moment, his face was also a little dignified, the stars in his eyes were flowing, but he saw the prospects were rough, covered with thorns, and difficult, which made him pale. If he wanted to maintain his image, how could he be tortured by that crazy woman. His self-esteem was not allowed, but he also knew that if she could not complete the task laid by the crazy woman, she would definitely do it. Glancing at the face is still the bruised old Gao Longyueguan, Xue Mo can not help but a cold chill, trembling coldly. He who has a high self-esteem, if he is insulted by a woman like this, he will surely die as a nightmare. Now, if he wants to get rid of this situation, he can only complete the task. "What happen to you guys." Seeing that everyone''s face was changing, Long Yueguan blinked in confusion and asked. "To shut up." The crowd almost shouted in unison. The account just now hasn''t been calculated. If it wasn''t for seeing this boy before being abused, Feng Hao really wants to drag him out and talk about it. This guy is simply indifferent. However, this can''t be blame him, the purpose of this kid''s visit to Shengtian Xuefu is just to find a domineering opponent. He has no knowledge of the difficulty of promoting the red task. "Ten days ..." The old man behind the counter twitched slightly, and once again took a pity glance at Feng Hao and others. He also really wondered why these talented little guys chose to follow a teacher like Liu Canyan. If it is beautiful and confused, three of them have three women. "Is it masochistic?" Looking at Tieqing''s face, the old man shook his head slightly and said that he could not understand it. However, this time he saw that Tianjiyuan was able to receive a group of such outstanding students, and his eyes flashed with joy. "Hey, you guys, do you want to take the task? I don''t have time to grind with you here." The old man calmed down his face and asked coldly. If it were nt for these little guys who would come today, he could now specialize in his own Taoism in his place of residence. These guys would be better off, and they really have the ability to wait from morning to afternoon. In this way, he is naturally not polite. After hearing this, Feng Hao came to their senses. They can''t afford to delay. Ten days, if such a day is wasted, then it is unlucky. "Mr. Old, how do you take on the task of promoting the red students?" At the counter, Feng Hao asked in a respectful tone. The old man in front of him is unfathomable, but he can''t offend. "I happen to have a red task. As long as you complete it, even if you all pass the red test ... how about it, do you want to take it?" The old man pretended to carelessly asked. "Oh, collectively." Feng Hao''s eyes brightened. After the old man nodded, he looked at the crowd and asked, "What do you think." "Then pick it up, Red mission ... I hope it''s not too difficult." Everybody hesitated slightly, they all passed unanimously, only Xuemo, his frown slightly raised. "Brother Xue, do you want to be together?" Feng Hao glanced at him with little heat and asked. "of course." Xuemo smiled gently and nodded. That''s right, he is indeed able to predict something that will happen in the future, but it is only a matter of course, and more importantly, even if he knows, it also needs his ability to be able to change. "Sir, let''s take this." Feng Hao turned around and said to the old man. "Well." This faint situation led by Feng Hao was seen by the old man. He responded casually, and then took out a scroll from the counter, and said solemnly, "The latest news, the forbidden area There are a group of ancient beasts awakening in the area, and they are attacking me ''Shuiqing City'' at this moment. You will go to support them until the ancient beasts return to the forbidden area or ... "No, the Red Quest is going to fight the ancient beasts in the forbidden land." He just finished speaking, Xie Yandong was screaming, his face was wrong and incredible, and the others were pale. [Woohoo ... Damn it, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1162： Forbidden Land Chapter 1162: Forbidden Land Too early. This is an extremely ancient forbidden area on one side, and it seems to be a passageway. It seems to have existed in the birthplace of the hundreds of continents. It has always been a forbidden area for souls. The entrants have no possibility of life, and there are even rumors that the emperor is inside the forbidden area. The resting place, because many emperors in their old age entered the forbidden land of the early days and did not come out again. Moreover, some terrible ancient beasts, tyrannical beasts, and even powerful saints were born in the forbidden area at the beginning of the Tai Dynasty. Many emperors simply did not want to be disturbed, so they chose to rest in the forbidden area at the beginning of the Tai Dynasty. Of course, these are just speculations, but no one can know what they are. In short, as long as you go deep into the forbidden ground, there is absolutely no way to live out, not to mention the other, that is, the ancient beasts in the forbidden ground for the first time, which are not something that ordinary people can compete with. Therefore, when Xie Yandong and others heard this, they actually wanted to be the little guys who were on the basis of cultivation to face the ancient beasts in the forbidden land at first, and all of them suddenly changed their faces. Feng Hao, although he hadn''t heard of the forbidden ground in the early days, but since it is a forbidden ground on the mainland of hundreds of ethnic groups, it is absolutely terrifying horror. Just look at Xie Yandong''s inhuman face. And Xue Mo is also a little purple with a complexion on his face, his eyes flickering, and there is no previous dusting posture. At this moment, he looks no different from mortals. He didn''t want to die, he also wanted to enjoy the present feeling forever. "Sir, can you change one?" Feng Hao sank a little impetuously and asked the old man at the counter. "There is such a good thing in this world." The old man rolled his eyes and did not know if he wanted to vent the anger from Liu Canyan on them, and said, "You have already taken it. According to the rules, you can only take one task a day. If you give up, Then I can only pick up tomorrow. " "This" Feng Hao''s face changed again, he didn''t expect it to happen. If Liu Yanyan did not set a time, then they are still waiting, but now, if they give up, it is equivalent to a delay of one day. The main thing is, who knows if this task will come tomorrow, or will it be a more difficult task. These are uncertain, and it seems very likely to look like this. However, what he didn''t understand was why a red mission would be linked to the Taichu area. This is obviously not in line with reality. Theoretically, even if it is a purple task, it should be just that much. "Don''t ..." Feng Hao flashed a light in his eyes, and then asked, "Mr. Old, how old are these ancient beasts that ran out of the forbidden area in the early days ..." When he asked, the talents were all at a glance, and his eyes were immediately on the old man. "I have already said that these ancient beasts are attacking ''Shuishui City''." There was an invisible appreciation flashing in the old man''s eyes, and he was still squinting and said a little impatiently. "Oh, that is to say, not yet attacked." At this moment, Feng Hao and others fully understood. This batch of ancient beasts should have been outside the forbidden area, otherwise this city of Qingshui has already been settled and can still be rescued now, which means that the problem should not be too serious. With this in mind, their faces were alleviated, and then they were registered, holding the task card, and walked out of the Wuji Building. Only fate. "Well." Shortly after they left, with a soft bang, Liu Canyan in a pale green dress appeared again in the Wuji Building. "They picked it up." She glanced at the old man at the counter and asked slightly. "It''s answered." The old man''s mouth twitched slightly, nodded his head, and couldn''t help but ask with some confusion, "The ancient beasts in the forbidden area were generally out of sleep, how could they suddenly wake up ..." Then, his pupils dilated slightly, looking at Liu Canyan, and said in surprise, "It''s not that you''re intentionally awakened." "Giggle ... not knowing too much." Liu Canyan''s narrow eyes glanced at him lightly, smiled softly, and turned and disappeared. "..." The old man was speechless for a while, and finally sighed, "Poor little dolls, how can you choose ... she, be a mentor." He shook his head and stood up and walked upstairs. ... In the forbidden area at the beginning of the year, there was a mist, spreading thousands of mountains, covering an entire area, and when you look at it, the mist is in front of you, obstructing your sight and making people invisible. From time to time, there are some extravagant sounds coming out of the dense fog, like a passage to hell, with some savage beasts roaring, shocking, people who want to stay away from themselves, let alone go in . However, in the area around the forbidden ground at the beginning, because of this terrain and terrain, it is able to derive a strange metal called "Caxiabaojin". This metal is not a problem to cast psychic soldiers, and even If you can get this fetish like ''Cabbaria Pith Gold'', if you have enough materials, you can even cast a holy soldier. Therefore, around this early forbidden area, the Terran set up a city, Qingshui City, specifically to collect Caucasian treasure gold. It can be seen that the resources on this hundred ethnic continent, even the Hongmeng and Mongolian realms, are simply incomparable. No wonder all major races are competing for territory on this continent. At this moment, Qingshui City was attacked by ancient beasts. Fortunately, these ancient beasts struck during the day and did not cause much casualties. Now, with the shield of the city, they are still insisting on it. These ancient beasts are terrible in appearance, at least three or four meters in length, four long legs, each with a stout more than an adult man, a terrible skull, densely packed, with two on both sides of the big mouth The long fangs are really terrifying like the devil in hell. Moreover, on his body, there are patches of light red scales the size of a palm. Under the sun''s rays, he shone with a cold luster, just like steel casting, giving a cold and hot visual impact. . The monstrous horrors of these ancient beasts have reached at least the peak of the Emperor Wu at each end. With one foot, even the earth will tremble with a few tremors. There are at least hundreds of heads around the city. And, In the thick mist in the distance, there are still a pair of bright and scary eyes peering. It seems that as long as the shield is broken, they will rise up and kill all the creatures in this city. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1163： Feng Haos decision Chapter 1163: Feng Hao''s Decision "Roar," The beast roared, and even the clouds over nine days were scattered. One of the terrible beasts, like a devil, was roaring loudly and terrible. At this moment, they seemed extremely angry, as if their dignity had been Provocative. "Uh, uh ..." The muffled thunder rolled, the whole world seemed to be trembling, and the surface of the earth was covered with wide cracks. At this moment, at least hundreds of ancient beasts are attacking Qingshui City. They are majestic and majestic, dressed in steel-like scale armor, and covered with a thin layer of mist around them, which makes them look a little more mysterious. Every time they lift their hands and fall down, they are The city''s protective cover shuddered violently, and it seemed likely to crumble at any time. "Damn, how could this wake up so many ancient beasts at once." The owner of Qingshui City, Gan Wenlin, stood on the city wall, watching the fierce ancient beasts outside the city, and gritted his teeth. His cultivation is just the peak of the Emperor Wu, who was born and raised in Qingshui City. Because of the highest force, he was elected as the owner of the city. He has been the host of Shimizu Castle for more than 30 years. He has never had such an accident. Even if there were ancient animals awakening, at most it was just one or two heads. He was still able to clean up. However, looking at the hundreds of ancient beasts, he was really powerless. "How long can the protective cover last." Gan Wenlin turned his head and asked the master. "Looking at the current situation, at most ... I can stick to it for about seven or eight days." Master Shi is also a strong man at the peak of Wu Huang. At this moment, his brows are frowned, and he is full of worry. Hearing this, Gan Wenlin''s brow frowned deeply. "Ugh" He glanced at the frightened city dwellers and the iron guards around him. He sighed and said, "Have you informed the holy palace?" "Notified, maybe the reinforcements are already on their way." The master nodded and replied. "Ok." Gan Wenlin nodded, relieved slightly, and commanded cautiously, "If the reinforcements didn''t come, then prepare to break out and be able to escape one count, one understand." "understand." The master nodded, and went to arrange it. "I hope to be able to allocate some powerful reinforcements ..." Gan Wenlin glanced anxiously at the bright eyes in the distant mist, and suddenly sweated heavily. With so many ancient beasts awakened this time, maybe there will be ancient beasts above Wu Emperor. He can only pray. Up to now, Qingshui City is actually dispensable. With the increasingly mining, ''Caxia Baojin'' is becoming less and less. He has served for more than 30 years, but only got a few or two, which is not very useful at all. Otherwise, it will not be his turn to be the city master here. Maybe, the holy palace has forgotten it and it may be here, but in this city, with his relatives and friends, he can''t abandon them and leave, and, as the city owner, he has the obligation and responsibility to shelter his city people . ... When they got on the road, Feng Hao and his party finally regretted it. Because there is no teleportation ancient array directly going to Qingshui City. Forbidding the ground for the first time is too dangerous. No one knows what will happen. If a teleportation array is set up, it may lead to an irreparable disaster. Therefore, after coming out of a big city called ''Aoyuan City'' closest to Qingshui City, Feng Hao could only rush away by themselves. The space was opened by Ge Hong, and a group of people entered the streamer space. "how far." Feng Hao asked Xie Yandong looking at the map. "It is estimated that with our current foot strength, it will take at least six days." Xie Yandong looked bitter, and said with annoyance. "What, how can this be the case, if ten days can''t be completed, wouldn''t it be shamed again." Long Yueguan heard this sentence, but suddenly his eyes were widened, and his mouth was sullen. But he remembered that Liu Yanyan only gave a ten-day deadline, and now, even if he just hurries, he can''t wait for others to pass. "You still know." The crowd could not help but glance at him again, looking at his blue and purple face, and everyone was twitching in their hearts. This one should be multiple. "Don''t go." Feng Hao groaned a little, and still spoke. "how." Everyone looked at him in doubt. "This is too slow. If you go together, it will slow down. Within ten days, you can''t go back and forth at all ... I think it''s enough for me and Ge Hong to go." Feng Hao spoke out his decision. Xie Yandong''s strength is not bad, but they have not been promoted to the Holy Order, they can''t walk in the streamer space at all, and they need people to take it. And here, besides Ge Hong being able to walk normally, there is only himself. He has absolute confidence to increase speed by half. If it wasn''t for the existence of an ancient beast that would break through the Emperor Wu, Feng Hao wanted to rush it alone and bring Ge Hong for insurance purposes. "You go." Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan, Ge Hong and Xue Mo all looked at him in confusion. "If you don''t want to complete the mission, stay in Aoyuan City." Because of worrying that they would not be able to catch up, Feng Hao and Wan Xin explained to him that they were turning into a stream with Ge Hong and disappearing into the darkness. "Why is he so fast?" Seeing this scene, Xie Yandong''s eyes almost glared, "Did this guy break through the Holy Order long ago." Such a speed, at least more than doubled just now, no wonder he would be surprised. It feels like this, it seems that his own party just now is just his burden. The three daughters of Qiong Linger smiled sweetly, pretending to be silent. This is Feng Hao''s secret. "Strange ... how the sky became clear." The stars in Xuemo''s eyes disappeared and murmured in his mouth. Originally, it was still foggy, and the dark clouds were rolling. After Feng Hao and Ge Hong left, they recovered strangely, but there were some bumps. ... In Qingshui City, everything was bleak, and everyone had gathered. The city''s owner, Gan Wenlin, and a group of guards surrounded more than 600 city residents, ready to break out at any time. The outside world, because of the weakening of the protective cover, the ancient beasts attacked even more fiercely. At this moment, the protective cover was covered with a line of traces like cracks. It will not be long before it breaks. "Looks like it can''t wait." Gan Wenlin sighed in his heart, his eyes locked on the place that was about to break, and he planned to lead people out from here. Although he clearly knew that the chance of escape was not high, he still wanted to fight hard. "Click." With a crisp sound, the cracks on the protective cover intensified, and they seemed to crack. "Rush." There was a gleam of cold light in Gan Wenlin''s eyes, a deep drink, and Master and a few others who reached the peak of the Emperor Wu toward the crack, while the other guards led a crowd. The city name follows behind them, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1164： Holy ancient beast Chapter 1164 Holy Ancient Beast This is an extremely terrible area. The mist is so thick that it reaches Jiuxiao. It seems to connect the sky and wrap this area. The dense fog inside cannot be turned off, just like an entity, which makes it impossible to detect. "This is the forbidden place ..." Feng Hao was standing high in the sky, with a pair of purple flames around his eyes, as if two groups of sky fires were burning, extremely pure. It seems that through this sky fire, the nature of heaven and earth can be explored. It took a long time before he shook his head, and Ziyan in his eyes slowly went silent. Coming from the east of Ziqi, which has reached the peak level of the sky, he can only explore a few kilometers at most. It is not very useful. Even the original forbidden area can not be seen, only the outer area can be seen. And Ge Hong was even shocked. Because, in the streamering space, it s not that he, the second-order saint, walks with Feng Hao. On the contrary, the speed is mentioned by Feng Hao. This saint, who has been transformed into sanctification, seems to be It became Feng Hao''s burden, slowing him down. This is simply a monster. In his heart, he didn''t ask much, but he understood that Feng Hao had not yet exhibited all his strengths. It seemed that, until now, his mysterious veil had just broken a corner ... "Let''s go." Taking out the map and glancing at it, Feng Hao greeted Ge Hong, and the two hurried together towards Qingshui City. No way, afraid of accidentally entering the forbidden area, they can only come out of the streamer space a few kilometers away. Because, in the streamer space, there is the same mist. This is a terrible scene. These dense mists seem to have shrouded the heaven and earth, whether it is in the sky or underground, or even the streamer space. It is daunting and dare not get involved. "Roar," "Hmm ..." Far away, there are sounds of beast roar and billowing thunder. This makes both Feng Hao and Ge Hong look different. Without hesitation, the two turned into a streamer across the sky. Fall to the source of the Beast Roar. ... "Suffering." As soon as the protective cover was cracked, Gan Wenlin rushed out with a red glittering sword, and vomited a thick Wu Yuan, carrying the sword, he was facing the one near the nearest ancient animal. The white lines covered with scales are crossed out. This is the experience left by the ancestors of Qingshui City. These ancient beasts have skulls like iron casts, covered with scales all over their bodies, and the sword is hard to be injured. However, the thin white line underneath this belly is their fatal weakness. With just one swipe, you''re bound to be ripped open. "Hey." Based on Gan Wenlin''s experience and a sneak attack, this knife succeeded directly, a red light flashed, and the huge ancient beast with a length of five meters was broken under the belly. Fell, and the ancient beast screamed screaming and fell to the ground. In addition, behind Gan Wenlin, the master and four other people who also reached the peak of the Emperor Wu, all rushed out, and in the same direction, took the shock of death, to kill a blood path for their relatives and friends behind them. However, their power was too thin among the beasts. After a little while, the surrounding ancient beasts were surrounded and besieged them layer by layer, before the city residents had come out of the broken protective cover. A few people in Gan Wenlin had been bleeding by the ancient beast, and fell back into the protective cover. The mouth blew, and two people had their chests collapsed. They were lying there dying and their strength was gone. . "Roar," The ancient beasts are rushing to rush in from the broken place. The fierce breath is rolling across the world and the breath of death is coming. All the citizens of Qingshui City are ashamed. "It''s over." Gan Wenlin lay on the ground, closed his eyes in pain, waiting for death to come. He had a chance to escape by himself, but he didn''t do that ... until now, he didn''t regret it. "Sin beast." A cold yell resounded, and then the townspeople of Qingshui City saw two god-like figures descend from the sky. He is full of golden light, like a armor, like a legendary war god. He holds a dark sword carrying thunder, carrying a slash, a stroke, and those ancient beasts like devil in their eyes are taken by It was cut into two pieces, and the red blood fell like rain, and those scales that were inaccessible under the sword were like paper and could be ripped at will. He rushed in Among the herds, they opened up and closed together, fighting with many ancient beasts, killing the sky, and even the sky was dyed red. This is a terrible killing machine, and many ancient beasts are provoked. They all turn around, with a bloodthirsty breath, violently rushed towards him, raised their hands, all shake the space, and the space ripples layer by layer. With this **** of war rolled away, I want to kill it directly on the spot. "Hey." The black giant sword passed, just like a shooting star across the sky, and the ripples were cut in half at that time, turning into a strong wind, raging in all directions, but this caused the ancient beasts that rushed to the side to suffer. The rolled, stunned, and erect swords were drawn, and they could only leave a scream of screams, and they were plunged into eternal darkness. "Vajra claws." Ge Hongli was in the air, and he stretched out his hand, like a mountain-like palm, and immediately grabbed the ancient beasts that entered the protective cover. They were pinched at will, these are the ancients that reached the peak of the Emperor Wu. The beast was crushed into sauce, and only the blood rain fell down. "Mountains of Qingming Gen." Then, he turned over and took out his hole card, with a spell in his mouth, and the yellow curtain of water fell down like a waterfall, protecting the entire city of Qingshui. "Roar," Just when he was done all this, a terrifying beast roar came from the distant fog, and the sound of a thunder sounded like a divine beast from nine heavens came down, with two bodies as big as a small mountain. The ancient beast came out of the fog with dozens of ancient beasts. A pair of bright eyes locked Ge Hong straight, the sky was spreading, and the surrounding space was shaking like a lake. From time to time, flashes of dark cracks flashed. There is no doubt that these are two ancient beasts that have broken through the realm of the Emperor Wu. At the moment, Ge Hong appears, and he walks out of the mist. "Well." Feng Hao flashed from the herd of ancient beasts, standing beside Ge Hong, without any panic on his face, said to Ge Hong, "It is enough for you to take away Qing Minggen Mountain Land and me alone. He is confident and has to face hundreds of ancient beasts alone, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1165： Strayed into the beginning Chapter 1165 Entering Too Early Feng Hao and Ge Hong descended from the sky, which made the townspeople of Qingshui City see hope, but when they saw these two behemoths that came out side by side, they were all ashamed, and even many people collapsed directly. Go on. Ancient animals of this level, according to the records handed down by their ancestors, should belong to the existence of breaking through the Holy Order. The two holy-ordered ancient beasts, like the two big Yues, lay in their hearts, making them feel a little difficult to breathe. Therefore, they didn''t even have time to cheer, and they suddenly fell from heaven to hell. "it is good." Feeling the strength of the two ancient beasts, Ge Hong hesitated a little, then he took back the ''Qing Minggen Mountain Soil'' in his hand, suspended the sacrifice above his head, and protected himself, "It depends on who we end first. . " After all, he killed the two beasts, broke the space, and fought in the dark streamer space. Even if he possesses the "Qing Minggen Mountain Soil", even if he faced such ancient beasts from the forbidden area in the early days, he took advantage of it. He didn''t have to worry about defense, he attacked with all his heart, and condensed the big beasts. The pain was called again and again. And Feng Hao, standing in front of the city at this time, played to the utmost physical power, full of golden light, holding a black giant sword condensed by ''Breaking the Sky'', killing the Quartet, and fighting against the beasts, set off a **** storm. The ground beneath his feet was already filled with the bodies of ancient beasts, blood stained the earth, and the **** smell spread thousands of miles. With the power of fictitious martial arts, plus the energy of sky punishment, he has the will to attack, and he can tear the power of the blue sky. The hard defense of these ancient beasts is not worth mentioning in front of him, and he can take away a large sword with a random splash. The life of the head of the ancient beast, he alone, blocked the way of hundreds of ancient beasts, and everyone in Qingshui City was stunned. "Did God really come." Some old men murmured and were so excited that they knelt down and thanked. At this moment, they undoubtedly regarded Feng Hao as saviors, and they were silently praying. "This ... is the man in the holy palace ..." Gan Wenlin had already stood up, and there was a shocked expression in his eyes, and he suddenly felt dry and speechless. Human races also have a large territory on the hundred continent. The forbidden area at the beginning of the Tai Dynasty was extremely extensive, and Qingshui City was just a corner of the forbidden area at the beginning of the Tai Dynasty. And Shengtian Xuefu, he naturally heard, and knew the conditions required to enter the holy palace, but he could not reach it. Now when he sees the Holy Heaven Academy coming, he knows all the rumors. It is completely worthy of the name, and it is even worse. It is unimaginable that a man of the Emperor Emperor could resist hundreds of ancient beasts, but this young man, who was not more than thirty years old, could do it. "Sir, the weakness of the ancient beast is under them." Seeing some retrogressive Fenghao suppressed by the ancient beast, Gan Wenlin turned back and spoke loudly. "Ok." Feng Hao stared, and when the gaze swept under the beast of the ancient beast, he saw the existence of an invisible white line, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. "Uh, uh, uh ..." Next, it was the time when he performed alone. His body kept flashing among ancient beasts. The giant sword in his hand could accurately pass under the belly of each ancient beast without any muddy water. If this action has been practiced thousands of times, the blood and the internal organs are sprayed, and the scene is full of the groaning of ancient beasts. Some ancient beasts with preliminary wisdom are mad to escape into the mist in the distance. go with. They are clear. This is a killing **** in front of them. They are not capable of confronting them. They wake up from their sleep. Although they are angry and want to tear up those who awaken themselves, the scene in front of them makes them My heart was afraid. Therefore, the corpses of forty or fifty ancient beasts were left, and the rest were mad and ran towards the fog. "Want to escape." Feng Hao''s mouth turned a touch of indifferent radian. When he moved his mind, he disappeared in place, reappeared next to an ancient animal, and swiped with a giant sword in his hand. Go on. Attacking weaknesses does save a lot of effort. Moreover, the effect is obviously better than being messy. Every attack is fatal and extremely easy. "Did you break through the Holy Order?" Looking at the unremarkable Fenghao, Gan Wenlin murmured. Although he felt that Feng Hao''s Qi machine should still be in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang, but this speed of almost instantaneous movement without traces is not something that a sage can possess. If it is a saint, all of this is better explained. "The holy palace did not forget us, and actually sent two saints to help ..." Gan Wenlin seemed a little excited, and if he hadn''t been hit hard, he would also want to hunt down these ancient beasts. As a man in Shimizu City, he didn''t until these ancient beasts were very revengeful. If they were not killed this time, they might come again next time. ... Compared with Ge Hong''s bitter battle, Feng Hao is undoubtedly much more relaxed. It seems that there is no need to work hard at all. The ancient beast is planted down. All the way to hunt down, when approaching the fog, there were only a dozen ancient beasts left. Feng Hao only hesitated slightly, just hunted in. "Master, don''t go in." After seeing Feng Hao''s action, Gan Wenlin''s soul succumbed, dragging his wounded body, and chasing up. Within the mist, like another world, has no connection with the outside world. If you cannot find a way, you may be trapped in the forbidden life forever. When Feng Hao broke in, she felt that something was wrong, and the scene in front of her was completely different from what she saw outside. In front of me, there is a barren field, the rivers are dried up, the old trees are dead, the desolate atmosphere is dangled in the heavens and the earth, and in the sky, there is a gray cloud, such as if the clouds cover the top, and you cannot see the outside scene, even if he lights up the purple pupil, But still can not be explored, only to see an endless gray ocean. "do not care." Feng Hao felt a cross in his heart, and chased the past towards the ancient beast not far away. At his speed, these ancient beasts could not escape, until the last ancient beast was cut, Feng Hao stopped and turned around, but it was a sudden discovery, and there was a vast land in front of him. Seeing no end, there is still a way to come. "Is this the forbidden ground?" He looked around, all in a desolate scene, contrary to the richness of the outside world. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. In order to hunt down the ancient beast, he even broke into the forbidden area. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1166： Too early secrets Chapter 1166 The forbidden ground in the early days seemed to have been derived from the hundreds of continents, and it has always existed here. This is a restricted area for living beings, because there are endless ancient beasts sleeping in it. And, it s weird that this forbidden ground was just like an independent space. The outside mist was heavy. After entering, it was another scene ... This is dead. After watching the purple pupil, Feng Hao''s complexion was extremely dignified. There is no vitality on this land, so the river will dry up and the old trees will die. The entire area is like a **** space, with a gust of wind, and a desolate breath, which makes people involuntarily feel at ease Chills. This is definitely not a place to stay. Feng Hao stood up and walked slowly along the way. Along the way, I saw an ancient beast that he had beheaded and killed. At this time, he was out of breath, and the dark yellow land stained with blood was slowly infiltrating into it. "Ok." Feng Hao''s gaze rested on the corpse of the ancient beast, his brows slowly raised. Because, he actually found that the ancient beast was also withering, and the originally strong muscles were atrophying, just like baking on the fire, shrinking rapidly. In this scene, Feng Hao, who was watching his hair, accelerated his pace and swept away in the direction he came. Along the way, he even saw that some of the blood of the ancient beast that had just been beheaded had dried up and penetrated into the earth. The sturdy body had a skinny skin, as if it had been air-dried. Suddenly, Feng Hao felt an ominous hunch in his heart. Breaking into the forbidden area was definitely a wrong decision, especially if he didn''t know it at all. The thought of this place is said to be the resting place of the emperor and the deities, he felt hairy. Although he has enough confidence to impact the emperor, he is undoubtedly still weak now. Not to mention others, as long as he encounters a holy order ancient beast, he will be able to die for nine lives. This is not fun, but it is terrible. According to legend, those ancient beasts can tear apart even the Great Saint. People like themselves who have not yet attained the Tao may be killed with only one thought. "grown ups." Not far away, a shout came, which aroused Feng Hao''s attention. "Ok." This sound made Feng Hao feel a little familiar, and he immediately remembered it. This sound was what he heard in Qingshui City. A little, he speeded up and greeted him. "grown ups." Seeing Feng Hao still safe and sound, Gan Wenlin was relieved. However, because he was catching up with an injury, and affected the wound, the whole person is now pale, sweating, his chest is red, and his mouth is breathing heavily. "Well." At his fingertips, Feng Hao popped a few strands of medicinal properties into his chest. Seeing a little, his original pale complexion was quickly restored to ruddy. "Adult is still a senior pharmacist." Feeling the coolness in the body and the wound being repaired with the naked eye, Gan Wenlin asked in amazement. "Ha ha." Feng Hao nodded and immediately asked, "Why is it different from what the outside world sees." "This ... sir, you didn''t know it was forbidden too early." Gan Wenlin looked at him in amazement, with a look of doubt in his eyes. There is no record of the forbidden land in the Holy Heaven Academy, but it seems that looking at Feng Hao''s look does not seem to be lying. "I really don''t know." Feng Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head. If it wasn''t for this task, he didn''t even know the name of the forbidden land at the beginning of the year, and some rumors were only learned from Xie Yandong''s mouth. According to legend, this is an unknown passage leading to an unknown area. There are also rumors that it is the resting place of the emperor. Which one is true, but no one can make a judgment. Because none of the people who have entered the depths are alive, even the Great Saint will fall, and the Emperor ... who has the ability to follow the Emperor. Everything is people''s conjecture, but it is a fact that the forbidden land is extremely dangerous at the beginning and there are endless ancient beasts. "My lord, you don''t know, what the outside world sees is actually not the original forbidden ground, but just the periphery, and here ... it is the true forbidden ground." Gan Wenlin sank and felt that the wound had been restored, and he was relieved to explain it to Feng Hao. Feng Hao, however, only slightly understood why he appeared here when he broke into the mist. It turned out that this was the mystery of the Forbidden Land at the beginning. As long as it was exposed to the white mist, it would be transmitted to it, no matter where it was. However, if you want to go out, you must find a passage, otherwise you will be trapped inside. "Sir, come with me, just leave here quickly." Instead of explaining too much, Gan Wenlin took Fenghao, but instead walked forward. When passing by the corpses of the ancient beasts again, all that was left was raw white bones, flesh and blood had dried up, and the fur had been turned into ashes and sprinkled on the desolate land, but it was just a glass of dust. "How can it be so desolate inside." Feng Hao couldn''t help asking, looking at the desolate land. He was too curious. There were countless rumors about this forbidden land, but in three points, it was long-lasting, eternal, and dangerous. It existed long after the world opened, so no one can explain what happened to the ancient beast inside. This is an eternal mystery that no one can reveal. Eternity, perhaps, can only wait until the heaven and earth disappear, and the forbidden land will disappear in the beginning. Since its existence, this area has remained unchanged forever. "It was a long time ago ..." Gan Wenlin glanced at the proud man from Shengtian Academy, seeing that he wasn''t overly concerned, and instead he healed himself, and he felt good. After all, if Feng Hao and Ge Hong arrived in time, Qingshui City would no longer exist. He stopped, grabbed a handful of dirt, rubbed it on the palm of his hand, and looked at the yellow sand on the palm of his palm. His brows were slightly raised, and he was facing Fenghao. "Maybe you do nt believe me, according to me According to the records left by the ancestors of Shimizu City, there was a world of paradise in the past, but I do nt know what the reason is, and the aura in it is gradually fading away ... So it has become what it is today. " "Reiki fades." Feng Hao also frowned slightly. He sensed his body, but he didn''t notice that the vitality in his body was showing signs of being stripped. However, the vitality between heaven and earth here was much weaker than the outside world, but ... Compared to Tianwu mainland, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1167： Bizarre texture Chapter 1167 Strange Texture This is a weird feeling. The land here, the aura here, seem to be somewhat similar to the Tianwu continent, which makes Feng Hao bewildered. "Here ... has anyone survived here before." Feng Hao could not help asking such an idea. "survive." Gan Wenlin turned his head and looked at him in surprise. "No, also, how can such a place survive." Feng Hao''s frowned slightly relaxed, and smiled at himself. Yes, here is just that the strength of heaven and earth is similar to that of the Tianwu continent. It should be too much of your own thinking. The strength of the heaven and earth in the Hongmeng world is at least ten times that of the Tianwu continent. Therefore, it will cause a huge gap between the people in the two spaces. Compared with the Hongmeng world, the Baizu continent is much stronger, although it is not as good as Tianwu. The difference between the mainland and Hongmeng circles is so great. However, the richness of some of the treasures on the hundred continent, the strength of the heavens and the earth, can be quite terrible, even ten times or a hundred times different from the outside world. However, these treasures are all occupied by various races, and they are propagated and developed. Some powerful forces have also occupied quite good treasures. Such as Shengtian Xuefu, it is a rare treasure. The richness of the vitality of heaven and earth inside is fifty or sixty times that of the outside world, so whether it is cultivation or enlightenment, it is not comparable to the outside world. Of course, there are also areas where the aura has dried up. "Do not." Gan Wenlin shook his head and explained, "Some things are not recorded in the ancient books, but my ancestors of Qingshuicheng have been passed down from generation to generation ... In the past, this place was forbidden, but it was a paradise. How could no one live? Those ancient beasts, if they do nt provoke them, wo nt wake up, is nt it a good place to hide? ... According to legend, our human race was not so strong before, in order to avoid the abuse of foreign races, so I hid in this pre-prohibited area to develop and reproduce ... But there have been terrible things here, what is the specific, my ancestors of Shimizu City can not know, but since then, the pre-prohibited area Your aura has begun to fade ... Until now, do you think that this kind of bad situation can still make people survive. " "Where did the people who lived here before?" The curiosity in Feng Hao''s heart was agitated because of his words, and he could not help asking. These things are indeed unknown. Maybe, the people who know them have perished ... or even disappeared, but the people in Qingshui City are the people who lived closest to the Forbidden Land. More than ordinary people. If this time Feng Hao had not saved the lives of everyone in Qingshui City, it would be impossible for Gan Wenlin to tell him the secrets of his ancestors. "do not know." Gan Wenlin shook his head with a bitter smile. In fact, he just listened to it as a legend and myth. It is not true, because all these things can no longer be verified, nor can it prove anything. Even if someone has survived here, what can it say. He is just an ordinary one on a hundred continents. All his life''s struggles are placed on the impact of the Holy Order. Only when he reaches the Holy Order can he move to a wider continent. "Maybe it was going to another world. After that incident, it seems like ... the oracles and the emperor and the aborigines of the Taichu Forbidden Land all disappeared ..." As Feng Hao''s eyes faded, he added a bit of a vague word. Anyway, he said it as a myth. "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyes lightened slightly, and he nodded thoughtfully, and then asked, "I heard that this was forbidden at first, it seemed to be a passage to another unknown world." "Oh, this is an outside rumor." Gan Wenlin smiled casually and relaxed in front of Feng Hao. He felt that Feng Hao, like his little brother next door, liked to listen to his own stories, and did not have the so-called genius pride and contempt. "Maybe, who knows, but there was indeed a passage in the forbidden ground at the beginning ... because these ancient beasts are sleeping in that passage ... Do you think anyone can pass through?" "So too." Feng Hao nodded, without asking any further. Gan Wenlin also knows very little, but because he is an aboriginal man close to the Taichu Forbidden Land, he knows more secrets than ordinary people. If you ask him about the actual situation, how can he be a man in the Wuhuang state Know what''s inside. However, he learned in the mouth of Gan Wenlin that there was a big change in the forbidden area at the beginning ... And there was indeed an unknown passage. The channel that has existed since the birth of Heaven and Earth really aroused Feng Hao''s keen interest and curiosity, but, with his current strength, it was just like death. However, if he is really capable, he would like to go and see where this passage leads to. "Arrived." When Feng Hao''s thoughts drifted away, the sound of Gan Wenlin came from his ear. He turned back and saw that under a hidden cliff, a large cave appeared in front of his eyes. "Sir, go out from here and you will see Qingshui City." After Gan Wenlin said to him, he turned and walked towards the cave. "The passage is here." Feng Hao is a little dumb. If Gan Wenlin didn''t come just now, he would definitely go in the opposite direction. If he goes on this way, he may never go out. Moreover, it belongs to the terrain of a valley. Even if he passes by, he will not be able to find the existence of this cave. At that time, he may actually be trapped in this pre-prohibited land. Fortunately, Wenwen Lin appears quickly, otherwise The consequences could be disastrous. Feng Hao carefully looked at the surrounding scenery and terrain, and secretly remembered in his heart that he approached this cave. "what." When approached, Feng Hao discovered that this cave is very different. On the wall of the cave, there are inexplicable lines, which are very strange and curious to watch. "Don''t look at it, or you''ll get dizzy." Seeing that he hadn''t followed him, Gan Wenlin opened his eyes and reminded him. However, when his words came, Feng Hao was a little shaky. At this moment, he felt as if his mind had been disturbed with a stick, and it was a blur, unable to think about anything. After a long time, he slowly Recovered. "Sir, are you okay." Gan Wenlin asked a little nervously, and at the same time secretly regretted it, chatting and talking all the way, even forgot to tell Feng Hao about this important thing, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1168： Cabernet Gold Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1168 The texture on this cave is very peculiar. It seems to be born naturally, like a ghost axe, every stripe road seems rough, but in fact it has mystery. These things are all formed from the cave. At that time, some people in Qingshui City just fell into chaos because they had been watching for a long time. Although they were still alive, they just had no thoughts. In the end, they stumbled through their lives and died. Therefore, at the first sight of Feng Hao looking at these lines, Gan Wenlin was anxious. "It''s all right." Feng Hao supported the wall, shook his head, the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code were transferred, and the combat tactics were activated. Under the double, the confused mind was slowly restored to normal, but one face was a little pale and covered. Cold sweat dripping. "Who exactly paints these lines?" Feng Hao was shocked. He just wanted to remember these patterns forcibly, but it caused such serious trauma to his mind. If he had not cultivated a warrior and had strong willpower to pass people, I am afraid that it may be planted on it today. It seems that curiosity must not be too heavy. Along the way in the cave, Feng Hao did not memorize these patterns forcibly again, but only glanced slightly. Although he didn''t remember it, the approximate texture was in his eyes. He wanted to go back to Shengtian Xuefu and go Look for some records of these lines. There was no danger all the way, and when I came out of the cave, I was alone in the heavy fog and standing on a high place, but I could already see the wheels of Qingshui City. "never mind." After coming out of the cave, Gan Wenlin breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, and took the wind and hobbled towards the outside world. Outside, Ge Hong also found the weakness of the ancient beast because of the guidance of Master Shimizu. He gave a fatal blow and successfully solved the two ancient beasts. However, he found that Feng Hao had disappeared. When asked, it turned out that He entered the forbidden area at the beginning, and suddenly his look changed dramatically. "My lord, don''t worry, our city owner has already searched, and nothing will happen." The master appeased him and said that he would persuade him and agree to wait for a while to break in. Far away, when he saw Feng Hao''s return, he quickly got up and looked at Feng Hao''s still pale face and said, "Brother Feng, you really have the courage to dare to break into the forbidden area." "Reckless." With a bitter smile, Feng Hao thanked Gan Wenlin aside, "Fortunately, the Lord Gan Cheng was rescued, otherwise, this time, he may not be able to return." There are still some gains. He now knows too much about the Forbidden Land, but it''s not worse than anyone, but this kind of gain is too thrilling. "Where and where, if not this time two adults came to the rescue, we would be ruined." Gan Wenlin''s polite response was once again a little surprised at Feng Hao. This is really those geniuses whose nostrils are facing the sky. He feels that standing with Feng Hao without pressure is as easy as getting along with an ordinary friend. "The mission has been completed, so we must rush back as soon as possible." After asking about it, it was learned that Feng Hao beheaded the remaining ancient beasts, and Ge Hong said to Feng Hao. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and turned to Gan Wenlin. "But the two adults are leaving." When they were about to leave, Gan Wenlin''s eyes flashed inexplicable light, as if making some choice in his heart. "Yeah, if you don''t rush back ..." Thinking, Feng Hao''s mouth was slightly drawn. Liu Canyan, but definitely the person who can do it, these little characters, she can not jump at all under her. It''s okay for him to be captivated. The three daughters of Qiong Linger, he is very distressed. "Can an adult take a step to speak?" Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t ask for remuneration, Gan Wenlin breathed a long breath and seemed to have made a decision before saying to Feng Hao. "Ok." Feng Hao looked at him in amazement, and immediately a surge of awareness came to his heart, and smiled, "Master Gan Cheng, sheltering the safety of my people, but the obligations and responsibilities of the students of my heavenly school do not need to be paid." "Sir, in fact ... I have another thing to do next, I don''t know if the adult can agree." Gan Wenlin suddenly felt moved in his heart, and said in a respectful tone. Although it may be a matter for Feng Hao to deal with, but it has saved the lives of the entire city. The feeling of being rescued is only experienced by the rescued people. If not, Reward, uneasy. "This ... you say." Feng Hao hesitated a little, but agreed. After all, Gan Wenlin saved himself twice. "Sir, please follow me." With a smile, Gan Wenlin said to Feng Hao that he was marching toward the city. "Brother Ge wait a moment." Feng Hao arched his hand towards Ge Hong, and then followed. Gan Wenlin didn''t enter the main city house. Instead, he took Fenghao to a humble wooden house against the city wall. The room was relatively small, with spider webs everywhere, and the door opened, and a musty smell came out. Obviously, no one has lived for a long time. In front of Feng Hao, Gan Wenlin took out a strange stone from the ring and came down to the shabby bed and squatted down. He lifted a piece of wood board to expose a small hole. Then, he put the stone in his hand. The block was inserted, and as soon as it was rotated slightly, the dark grid was opened, and a dusty jade box was revealed. Feng Hao stood aside and didn''t say a word, but in his heart probably knew what Gan Wenlin was doing. "My lord, this was mined by the ancestors of Qinghe City in the forbidden area in the beginning of the year, and it has been stored here for tens of thousands of years. When I took over as the city owner, the old city owner only told me to come once. Now, I dedicate this thing to adults, hoping that it will be useful to adults. " Without much hesitation, Gan Wenlin handed the jade box to Fenghao. "City Lord, this must be ..." Feng Hao has learned the value of the things in this jade box, even more unacceptable. "Sir, don''t refuse, listen to me first." Gan Wenlin stopped him from saying it, and explained it softly, "This is a piece of Cabernet Sauvignon gold with a weight of three pounds. When my ancestors of Qingshui City discovered that they might cause trouble, they packed it in a jade box and hid it. Here ... this thing is not a treasure for us ordinary people. On the contrary, if it is transmitted, I will also destroy Shimizu City. Therefore, I dedicate it to adults today and hope to use it to their full potential. " Feng Hao couldn''t get rid of it, and also understood Gan Wenlin''s intentions. Finally, he took out many elixir and a local pharmacopoeia, and also gave some source stones to Gan Wenlin. Of course, the value of these things is not worth one thousandth of Cabernet Sauvignon Gold, but now, Feng Hao really has nothing to give away. After some gratitude, Feng Hao didn''t stay long, and hurried back with Ge Hong. [Fifth, eight o''clock in the morning, oh,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1169： Saint martial church Chapter 1169: Saint Martial Church Cabernet Pith Gold, which is the essence of Cabernet Sauvignon Gold, is one of the ultimate materials in the world. As long as the material is sufficient, it is possible to cast a psychic sage, even if it is powerful enough, it is even better. Used to cast Imperial soldiers. There is no great emperor in the world, so no one can cast the imperial soldiers, so the holy soldiers are already the ultimate weapon of today. The so-called emperor soldiers are the weapons of the emperor. Only in the hand of the emperor can all the power of the emperor soldiers evaporate. Moreover, with the passage of time, the power of many emperors is not as good as before. There is no ultimate emperor''s charm. Warming up, the power of the imperial soldiers will also fade away. Under the grinding of time, nothing is eternal. In the world today, there are no other imperial soldiers, and they can still play the true ultimate imperial charm. Unless the emperor''s charm and gentle support, the emperor soldier can recover. Of course, even so, but there is still emperor rhyme in the emperor soldiers. As long as it is used by people with sufficient strength, the holy soldiers can''t compete. After all, regardless of the material or other, the Imperial soldiers are higher than the holy soldiers. Feng Hao did have the seal of swallowing the sky, but he did not dare to use this thing, and if it was passed on, it might cause a great disaster. Think about it at the beginning, but swallowed the Tianlong Dragon Seal to the side, which shows that the swallowed Dragon Dragon Seal is no less than the Emperor Soldier. Therefore, Feng Hao still has a psychic treasure. This piece of Cabernet Gold is undoubtedly giving him charcoal in the snow. As long as a good foundry division is found, even a holy soldier can be cast. Along the way, Ge Hong didn''t ask Feng Hao what he had obtained, but he was probably clear in his heart. It took almost nine days for the two to come and go, and returned to Aotian City. Without much hesitation, they returned to the Temple of Heaven holding their respective identities. "you guys" Watching Feng Hao and his party walk in, the old man at the counter was also surprised. In his opinion, this task is clearly Liu Yanyan''s intentional rectification of them. A team with the highest order of Fansheng second order, even if it comes and goes, is definitely more than ten days, how can they complete the task. "Sir, this is the head of those ancient beasts." Ge Hong stepped forward and passed him a ring. This was collected after Feng Hao strayed into the forbidden area at the beginning of the year, and it was also necessary for the task. Otherwise, it would take a long time to verify the completion of the task. "So you have completed your mission." The old man glanced over the ring and knew it already. He didn''t think that these boys dared to cheat, but he didn''t understand how they did it. After registration, the identity of Feng Hao and their group, Yu Pei, has changed from the previous colorless to the current pale red, which proves that they have become a formal red student in Shengtian Academy. Every day in Yu Pei will Automatically generate a credit. "Giggle, ..." After they registered, the familiar laughter came from behind them, which made them tremble slightly. "I''ve completed the task. You can''t beat me, mentor." Long Yueguan cried out, holding her pale red identity, Yu Pei. He was as daring as he was, and he was so afraid of her. It seemed that Liu Canyan had immortalized him at that time. "Giggle, of course ... the instructor knows you are very good." Liu Yanyan smiled like a flower, her narrow eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent, and she glanced at everyone, saying, "Very well, from now on, you are my Liu Canyan student ... I will be out there later, You can use my banner, but remember, you can''t humiliate me, otherwise, you know. " Although she is a woman, her discourse is extremely overbearing, which is similar to her behavior style ... as in Long Yue Guan''s words, like a strong plague. This sentence made Feng Hao feel better in their hearts. Newcomers will be bullied everywhere. They are all talented. This is true, but who can be provoked by those who can be in this heavenly institution. But now it is different. There is the name of Liu Canyan, who dares to bully them. Xie Yandong and others who knew some dark things in the school were grateful with tears in their eyes. Just like the influence that I saw when I first arrived, this Liu Yanyan acted definitely not to be provoked. If anyone were to be stabbed by her, she would lose her face. For example, how could they be able to endure the humiliation of being humiliated by people who can enter the Holy Heaven Academy. "Come with me." Leaving this sentence, Liu Canyan is shaking her water snake-like waist toward the outside, Feng Hao and others relieved, and all followed. This is a building where the ''Holy Martial Church'' is hung. Liu Yan''s cigarette **** was not lifted, so he took them in. There is a long queue here. After many people have registered, they are walking upstairs with a jade card. The pedestrian Liu Yanyan who saw him came in. Many people are as if they saw a viper. Retreating, each made a parry posture, cold sweat dripping. But this time, Liu Canyan ignored them and walked directly towards the counter ... "Who are these guys." "Well, is it a new entrant?" "His ... no, they dare to choose a feline willow as a mentor." Some tiny talking sounds rang in the corner, letting Feng Hao and others twitch in their hearts, all came to hear nothing and waited obediently. "Give me a separate room." Liu Canyan walked to the counter and said very politely. The gray-haired old man behind the counter was a little angry when he heard such an impolite voice. When he looked up, he saw this beautiful face. The anger on the face solidified directly, and the corners of his mouth were drawn stiffly. "It turned out to be Teacher Liu." The old man smiled awkwardly, and quickly registered Liu Canyan directly, and then presented the jade card. "Ok." Liu Canyan nodded with satisfaction, winked and said, "I will own this room in the future." After speaking, without waiting for the old man to agree, he walked upstairs, leaving the latter with a bitter face, shook his head helplessly. "What are you stupidly doing?" Seeing that Feng Hao and others did not follow, Liu Canyan who came to the stairs turned around, charming, but a voice like a cold wind came, awakening Feng Hao, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise and regret Follow her up. On the second floor, Liu Canyan pushed in the door and walked in. Suddenly, the loud noise in the room came like thunder, and a grand scene appeared in front of Feng Hao and others. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1170： Go hit him Chapter 1170: Going To Beat Him Down The second floor of the Saint Martial Church is completely like two spaces, which are extremely spacious. After entering, it is like coming to another space. At this time, there were at least hundreds of people gathered in the middle. In the middle of the hall, there was a glittering ring. In the inside, two people were attacking each other frantically, the roar was endless, and a strong wind was visible to the naked eye. Rushing out from their contact, the seats were rolled in all directions. It''s just that these are blocked by the luminous walls around the platform, which will not affect the outside world at all, just like ... just watching a movie. However, there are two real people in it. They are also fighting in blood, and there is no mercy in the hands. Various stunts and tricks transform each other into impacts. The scene is very thrilling. It can be seen that the two people in this squadron are both peerless and powerful. If there is no such squadron, I am afraid that under their blow, the entire Tianjiyuan will become a necessity. Below, there are many people shouting and swearing, all kinds of voices are endless ... It looks like some gamblers, at this moment, they are all extremely excited. "So strong." Feng Hao''s gaze rested on one of the men on the ring platform, his brows narrowed slightly, and a cautious look appeared on his face. This man has a magnificent figure and frowns, although he is shorter than his opponent, but from his body that does not look very strong, it exudes a breathtaking breath, especially every time his energy in his body When tumbling, even the oppressed person was suffocated, he was like a god, there was a special majesty between his hands and his feet, he was like a king, and he was a world. Feng Hao can see that at this moment, the two on the ring are at a level in the realm, and they are both around the peak of the Emperor Wu, but the feeling this man gave him is extremely powerful and powerful He was also surprised. Although he seemed to be fighting hard at this moment, Feng Hao''s intuition was telling himself that he was just playing, just like ... cat play with a mouse. Feng Hao didn''t understand why he did this, but there must be a reason for this that he didn''t know. "He probably isn''t the Emperor Wu ..." Feng Hao flashed a touch of purple in his eyes, murmured in his mouth. "of course." Xie Yandong on the side exhaled deeply, and explained with his doubtful eyes, "This Holy Martial Church is a place to practice the foundation. The more honest the foundation, the more naturally one can go further ... So, Even if you enter the sacred level, no one will give up the basic practice. Here is the best place to exercise the basics ... and you can win credits, hehe. " After his explanation, Feng Hao understood exactly what the Holy Martial Church was, and why the two on the ring obviously did not break through the existence of Wu Huang, but the realm was suppressed at the peak of Wu Huang. The "land of enlightenment" is the place to cultivate the "Tao", and here is the place to cultivate the foundation, which is fundamentally tempered. Therefore, their cultivation for nature will be suppressed, otherwise, it is the competition of the realm, not the foundation. The competition. And ... this kind of competition usually bets on credits, which naturally attracts more people to participate. Therefore, over time, the students in Shengtian Academy have formed this habit, and have learned the foundation in the Sacred Martial Arts and Holy Martial Church. "The foundation ... is really that important." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a fine light. Whether it is Xie Yandong or Yan Qing, if they are concentrating on breaking through the Holy Order, this should not be a difficult problem for them, but they have been suppressing not to realize the Tao. On the contrary, they are concentrating on the foundation. Among them, there must be the experience imparted by their respective forces. One way to cultivate is to fight against heaven and fight against fate. If a person wants to be strong, it is undoubtedly to reach the ultimate understanding of an energy. This is the so-called "Enlightenment". In addition, its own foundation is also an extremely important link. The stronger a person''s physique, the more naturally they can carry more energy. On the road of the Tao, they can go further. Otherwise, if the body can''t bear it, they will definitely not be able to walk. Therefore, the ''Tao'' and the ''Basic'', both of which are advancing in cycles, are the best. However, Feng Hao has no scruples in this respect. Although he walked very **** this journey, and also walked much slower than others, he possessed a supreme body that almost everyone could not imagine. With a body with five extreme talents in one body, and more improved blood by the spirit of the Holy Beast, he will have to go a lot less along the way. At that time, all he needs is to stimulate the potential hidden in the blood, no. Like these people, it takes a long-term exercise of physical fitness. "interesting" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He can feel that although the two men on the ring are suppressed at the peak of Wu Huang, their physiques are still extremely arrogant, and even one of them makes Feng Hao, the supreme body, also Feel the threat. It can be seen that under this degree of long-term tempering, one''s physical fitness can indeed be improved by a large radian, and this condition is only available to the students of Shengtian Academy. These specially-designed cymbals are capable of suppressing a person in all aspects. They are left by the sages of the Holy Heaven Academy, even if they are all extraordinary forces. "Well." In his mind, a man like a king suddenly burst out, like a fierce beast violently, smashed his opponent with one punch, spit out blood, hit the barrier, and it was already no resistance. , Frightened and confused within the eyes. Obviously, he didn''t understand why he was just a few people just now, and how suddenly his strength skyrocketed. "Sheng Yangwen is still so powerful ..." "This guy has been concentrating on his physique since he came to the school. It has been more than two hundred years, and of course it is powerful ... but I heard that my realm is only the fourth order of Saints ..." "He has a strong foundation, and he will naturally bring it up in the future ..." "Does this guy really want to be the first person in the foundation of Tianjiyuan?" After one of them fell down, there were some booing sounds in the scene, some cheering, some scolding, and some talking. "Who, you, hit him down." Liu Yanyan turned his head abruptly, and ordered Feng Hao and others, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1171： Help me punch him Chapter 1171: Help Me Slap Him The charming and cold voice suddenly resounded in the second floor of the ''Shengwu Hall''. This sudden provocation has attracted the attention of many people. Among them, Sheng Yangwen, who is still on the ring, will also look. Throw it over. However, when they saw the appearance of this stunner, they couldn''t help, most of the faces looked rigid, and even some people turned pale, as if they saw any disaster, they were very disturbed. . Among them, even Sheng Yangwen, touted by everyone on the stage, was the same, his face was inexorably exchanged. Obviously, they should all have suffered from Liu Yanyan, and it is very likely that they are on this platform. And now, because of her words, many people''s eyes are on the Fenghao people behind her ... For them, they are some new faces. Among them, the eyes of all people glanced at the three daughters of Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing. They all showed stunning eyes. Some people even stayed in these three dull. Zhang Juemei''s pretty face, however, was due to the existence of Liu Canyan, but no one dared to come up and talk. And because of their realm and age, the people inside also quickly guessed that Feng Hao and others should be the new students this time. Inevitably, the crowd mourned for a few seconds for them. Poor children, you still don''t know what kind of tutor you have chosen. After all, apart from that weird temperament, Liu Canyan is impeccable in all other respects. "Roar, ... I''ll go." When Longyueguan heard it, he roared suddenly, and hurriedly ran towards the platform. This is what he dreamed of. "You have to fight me." Sheng Yangwen deliberately kept himself from seeing that charming figure, and kept his eyes on the silly big man in front of him. "Crap, haven''t you heard my mentor saying that I want to drive you down." Long Yueguan rolled her eyes and seemed to be a little impatient, full of provocation. "How many credits bet." As soon as Liu Yan was mentioned, Sheng Yangwen''s mouth was drawn without any trace. He looked at Longyueguan coldly, and there was a strange light in his eyes. You ca nt beat the big one, ca nt you hit the small one yourself? "credit." Longyue Guan was stunned, and immediately took out his identity, Yu Pei, and yelled, "I''ll just take one credit, and dare you gamble." "Red students." Everyone couldn''t help but be a little surprised. In their minds, the time of enrollment at Shengtian Academy was found, and it was found that the past was only ten days. Suddenly, a pair of eyes were shocked. Although it is not very difficult to become a red student, it can be said that anyone who breaks through the sacred order can easily complete the red test. However, a newcomer who has not been promoted to the Holy Order can pass the assessment in just ten days, which proves that this guy in front of him is very unusual. A pair of brilliant eyes glanced over him, and all of them suddenly revealed surprise and surprise. "One credit." Sheng Yangwen is a little dumb. His minimum standard is to be willing to bet at least 50 points of schooling, and he won''t be able to take a credit. When he was about to refuse, a glance swept away and let him When I reached the throat, I swallowed it again, and said with a bite of his teeth, "Okay, I''ll gamble with you." After the two registered at the registration office next to the ring, they both walked into the ring. And because it is a contest of great disparity, no one has bet on the gambling, they all look like they are optimistic. "He is going to suffer ..." Feng Hao shook his head slightly. Although Longyueguan is strong, the Shengyang text in front of him has been practicing the foundation for more than two hundred years. Even if his constitution is a piece of rotten iron, it has been refined into steel at this time. Besides, this Shengyang text can still A genius entering the Holy Heaven Academy. "Take a punch from Lao Tzu." It was to enter Yantai that Longyueguan couldn''t bear it. He raised his casserole-sized fist and smashed into the thunderous sound with the sound of thunderous thunder. He fits well, there is no suppression at all in this ring, and his fists can also be opened. "Humph." Seeing him dare to be so rude, Sheng Yangwen snorted at the moment, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes. The space blew between the handles, raised his fist and bombarded him. "Boom, ..." Just like two big mountains collided together, a violent explosion erupted, and one of the figures was thrown directly from the inside. This person is naturally Longyueguan. "hiss," After getting up, Long Yueguan shook his numb arm and drew in his mouth. "Your boy really has two sons. This punch is heavy enough." He has never served anyone, even if it is against Fengfeng Hao, he has been rude on his mouth, hanging down Feng Hao on his mouth all day, naturally he will not succumb to Sheng Yangwen. "Undefeated god." He read the ancient mantra, and a strong black light burst out on his body. The whole person was made of steel, revealing the unique luster of metal. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he rushed towards Shengyang Wen again, just like an undefeated god, with great power. "It''s an undefeated god, does he come from ... the Dragon Family." Someone on the scene recognized this ancient physique and suddenly screamed. The Dragon family was once famous and difficult to be known for. Anyone who has fought with the Dragon family regrets it. "It seems that Shengyang Wen is in big trouble ..." Under the audience, looking at Sheng Yangwen''s somewhat iron-colored complexion, many people were gloating. The next scene, as expected by Feng Hao, is that Long Yue Guan is not Sheng Yangwen''s opponent at all, and can only be smashed into the air again and again, but this guy is stubborn like Xiao Qiang and rushes up again Shengyang Wen was so annoyed that he finally fought hard, exhibited storm-like attacks, rolled the Dragon Moon Pass back and forth, and sprayed blood on his mouth, and the undefeated **** s light on his body also weakened. "Well." Sheng Yangwen''s fist revealed a mountain vision, knocked Longyueguan directly to the ground, and almost passed out. Looking at the miserable Long Yueguan, there was a weird arc in the corner of his mouth. This time, it was finally venting the qi received on Liu Canyan. "Who else is coming up." His gaze ignored Liu Yanyan intentionally or unintentionally, and put it on Feng Hao and others. His words were full of provocation. "Windy, you need to help me beat him." Long Yueguan dragged over the severely wounded body and came to Feng Hao with a grinning grin, just to say a word, and couldn''t stop breathing air. I want to come, this time Sheng Yangwen is not light, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1172： One hundred credits Chapter 1172: One Hundred Credits Because of a sentence by Long Yueguan, most of the attention on the scene was focused on Feng Hao, especially Sheng Yangwen on the ring, and his face was a little gloomy. Although he is still afraid to say that he is the first person in the foundation of Tianjiyuan, there are only a few who can surpass him. At this time, even the newcomer said that he was stunned, and his heart was cold, his sharp eyes locked on Feng Hao, and he seemed to want to explore what is different about this person. If it was changed by another person, no one would care, but the words spoken from the mouth of the undefeated **** had to be taken seriously. This only shows that this person is stronger than the undefeated god. However, a little later, there was a look of doubt and uncertainty in those eyes. "Your boy." Feng Hao with a slight bitter smile, randomly popped a medicine into the Longyueguan body, rolled his eyes, "I''m not that interested." Although Sheng Yangwen is strong at the moment, he can only give him pressure. A strong man of this level cannot hone his warfare, and he does not want to waste time fighting. Moreover, here is not the Hongmeng world, he doesn''t want to make himself enemies everywhere. However, when he heard this, Sheng Yangwen''s ears were quite different. His face was somber and dripping. He was a little famous person in the Jiyuan this day, but at this time, he was looked down upon by a newcomer, which he could not bear. "No words." He spit out four icy words. Because the scene was quiet at this time, it was very loud and echoed in these two spaces. "I just" "coward." Feng Hao wanted to explain with good intentions, but was interrupted by him again coldly. In this way, Feng Hao''s complexion also cooled down, which made the corner of Liu Yanyan''s mouth bend a conspiracy. She doesn''t want some people to live too securely in the Jiyuan this day. Only where the enemy is strong can one''s growth be promoted. Of course, what she didn''t know was that, because of her existence, most of the people on this face had the idea of ??holding Feng Hao out of their breath, but because of her existence, no one dared to step forward and provoke. "You want to compare." Feng Hao''s words became cold, without the slightest emotion, like a cold wind, like the attitude just now. He was never a good man, let alone a bully. At this moment, Sheng Yangwen''s words undoubtedly touched his inverse scale. It is true that he has been weak before, but when he has decided to start virtual martial arts, all this has changed. He has to fight for his dignity, even if there is a threat of death, he has to forge ahead. "If you dare." Listening to the words that were colder than himself, Sheng Yangwen couldn''t help but hesitated, but soon recovered, still responding provocatively. A newcomer, no matter how powerful he is, how could he be his opponent. Indeed, in terms of age, Feng Hao is compared with him, and he is considered a young boy who has not smelled bad. Before Feng Hao was born, he had already been promoted to the Holy Order. Now that he has refined the foundation for more than two hundred years, he has reached a tenth. Terrible situation, even the fire **** body like Xie Yandong may not be able to compare with him. This is where he is proud, and his greatest achievement in more than two hundred years. However, he neglected a point. Feng Hao''s supreme body, even if it is thousands of years, cannot be cured. "What dare not." Feng Hao bent a cold arc, let go of Qiong Linger''s little hand, and walked towards the platform. "Hey, someone''s going to be unlucky." Xie Yandong and Long Yueguan got together, their faces all showed unpleasant smiles. "Unfortunately, there are no credits on hand, otherwise you can make a lot of money." Glancing at the crowd on the scene, Xie Yandong sighed with regret. They came to the Tianjiyuan, but they have never done a task to get credits. As it is now, the increase of credits a day is absolutely not enough. By this time, Feng Hao had come to the stage and stood against Sheng Yangwen. "How much bet." Sheng Yangwen asked deliberately with a touch of jokes. "Then 100 credits." Feng Hao''s mouth with a slight arc, pretending to say carelessly, at the same time, turned over and took out his identity Yu Pei. Within the pale red jade pendant, the stars were flickering and dense. At a glance, everyone counted clearly. There were 101 stars in it, which meant that he had 101 credits. "Don''t ... he''s the first one in this new class." An exclamation came from the crowd, and some doubts came out. A newcomer who can have a hundred credits, besides being the newcomer''s first reward, they can''t think of another reason. The number of credits of a person is related to the strength of a person. In fact, such a practice as Sheng Yangwen does not delay time. For more than 200 years, he has earned a huge amount of credits on this platform Now, he also intends to enter the ''land of enlightenment'' retreat recently. The new student was the first one, which made Sheng Yangwen''s playfulness immediately converge, and he changed his cautious look. He naturally also knew that being the first person of a new student is definitely not a provocative role. As he was, it was only the second. "The bet was opened and the bet was opened, betting Sheng Yangwen won 30 and losing one, and betting that boy won 10 and losing one." When Feng Hao and Sheng Yangwen registered next to the platform, the scene was called open. It all comes from the fact that Feng Hao is the first person of the new students. However, looking at the odds, it is clear that they still believe that Shengyang Wen will win, so many people bet on Shengyang Wen, but the gambling wins are few, but they add up in total. More than a dozen credits. "Ten credits, hey, it''s okay to earn." As soon as Xie Yandong''s eyes brightened, he also passed over. A few people of Qiong Linger hesitated a little, and they all walked over. Although there is only one credit, if Feng Hao wins, this one credit will become eleven. The credits given in vain are not good. Such odds made Feng Hao regret it. I knew that I would bet one credit as Longyueguan, and then I would win one hundred credits and win. These hundred credits can be turned into a thousand in a flash. However, it is estimated that if he invests one hundred, then the person in Zhuangzhuang will also lower the odds. However, a way to earn credits is sprouting in his mind. This Saint Martial Church is a good place. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1173： Is he really new? Chapter 1173 He Is Really A Newcomer. After a little, the scene was slightly silent, and everyone''s eyes were on the two figures in the ring. One person is a character who has long dominated the Holy Martial Church, and the other is just a newcomer. Every time the new first, the talent will be very good, but for those who have been in the academy for hundreds of years, they are still just new, the main thing is ... this new first, see It was too unusual to go up, there was nothing outstanding, and if it wasn''t for the new first name, they wouldn''t have caught their attention. Looking at the calm and scary Fenghao in front of him, Sheng Yangwen didn''t dare to have a small heart. In this sacred martial arts hall, he encountered too many unexpected adversaries, and he would no longer have the contempt of enemies, even if it was just a newcomer. "Rumble, ..." He began to consolidate the momentum, and his muscles were all a little swollen. The muffled sound like a thunder rang inside. He looked cold and cold, and a momentum like a king spread out, pressing towards the wind, even if It is through the barrier, and it also gives a strong visual impact to everyone on the scene. His ability to win second place attests to his extraordinary strength. "interesting" Feng Hao''s eyes locked on him, and his thoughts moved, and the battle tactics ran wildly, and a war of domineering world spewed out of him, just like a peerless sword, killing everything This kind of momentum of Sheng Yangwen was directly broken. On the contrary, Feng Hao, if he had the actual combat intention to kill, made him look a little embarrassed, and had to transport his internal energy to resist, so he did not lose his state. All of this is in the eyes of everyone, and they can''t help but be shocked. Some people who hold all their families on Sheng Yangwen have an ominous premonition in their hearts. People who can have such a domineering warfare are definitely not a mess. "Although that guy hurt me, it hurts, but it''s quite comfortable, hehe, I must beat him next time." Long Yue closed it and watched, uttering a voice in her mouth. His words were chilling to others. The captivity was so miserable that he even said that he was comfortable. However, the thought of him being a member of the Dragon family, the people are relieved, but one by one, they can''t help but want to stay away from him. It is definitely not a good thing to be entangled by such people. ... "Swooshman." Sheng Yangwen looked at Feng Hao coldly, grasping and pushing with the palm of his hand, a whirl of energy in the shape of a whirlwind swept towards Feng Hao. "Supreme body." Feng Hao''s heart moved, and the dazzling golden light burst forth like the radiance of the sun, spreading over his body, as if put on a **** armor. "Tiger Boxing." When the whirlwind came in front of him, he almost did not hesitate, and burst out the power condensed on his fist, bombarding this whirlwind like a tornado. "Well." The huge force shattered everything. The fist caused the whirlwind''s melody directly. In the sound of the whirlwind, the whirlwind was shaken into nothingness. At the same time, Feng Hao rushed to the past without any fear. The two fists and their opponents faced each other, and they fought together, and the sound continued to spread from the addition of the two fists. "Dear fellow, this newcomer is really not weak, and dare to confront it physically." "It seems that there should be a hard fight ..." "He ... really just a newcomer." On the scene, because the two were stubborn, they talked, and both eyes with surprise and shock were placed on the golden figure on the ring. "Well, ..." With a muffled thunder, the two were pushed out by a huge force, separated by a long distance. At this moment, Sheng Yangwen was undoubtedly shocked. The strength from Feng Hao''s fists and feet made his bones at this time feel as if the bones were cracked, and the cold sweat leaked from his forehead and slipped off. Go on. "Can''t drag on." Looking at Feng Hao, who was still blushing and gasping, Sheng Yangwen''s eyes were suddenly frozen. "Tian Luo King Kong Fist." After the shot, Sheng Yangwen took out his stunt, and between his fists, a statue of King Kong appeared, with great momentum and mighty power. He is like an ancient monarch from ancient times. He holds King Kong and destroys all directions. The surrounding space is like The rippling surface of the lake drove away to make way for him. This kind of martial arts that can drive vision is undoubtedly holy martial arts. "Fantastic fingerprints." Looking at the King Kong vision on Sheng Yangwen''s fist, Feng Hao didn''t dare to keep it. He turned over two large arrays, infused with the power of the black virtual martial arts and the energy of natural punishment to form a huge palm. "Booming." When this handprint was formed, a majestic majestic majesty was revealed, and this arm was like a real deity''s hand. The erupting coercion caused people to suffocate and wanted to surrender to it. under. "It turned out that he already has control of the heavenly fingerprints ..." There was an unexpected light flashing in the long and narrow eyes of Liu Canyan standing in the distance, and because of the existence of this fingerprint, there was a flash of unknown scorching, a little, a sigh, "It''s a pity ..." "Boom." From within the ring, a deafening explosion exploded. A small mushroom cloud was rising in it, and the wind that could easily hang the ordinary Wuhuang peak strong was raging inside. At the same time, everyone saw it. When that dark handprint fell down, the King Kong vision on Sheng Yangwen''s fist was directly destroyed, and the mighty power was suppressed, which was as strong as Sheng Yangwen was also given by that powerful force. Zhenfei went out. "how is this possible,." Watching the arm shaking and his pale face, Sheng Yangwen, on the scene, his eyes were staring round and round, staring at this scene with sullen eyes. Obviously, even if Sheng Yangwen has used his hard work, he still falls behind. "Fantastic fingerprints." Perhaps because of Longyueguan, Feng Hao didn''t treat him politely, didn''t give him time to breathe, and condensed his fingerprints again. A large slap was condensed, shattered towards him, and hit him backwards and forwards. At last, he was photographed flying, hitting the barrier, a spurt of blood sprayed out directly, and his momentum weakened. The majestic power of the heavenly fingerprints can resist the punishment of the sky. Although there is no vision, the special majesty on it will give people a huge coercion on the soul, so Sheng Yangwen will lose. So fast. "I lost." Looking at the black handprints humming above his head, Sheng Yangwen lowered his arm bitterly. He never thought that he would lose such a miserable day, and that he would still be defeated by a newcomer. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1174： Invincible record Chapter 1174 Invincible Record Sheng Yang''s strength comes from his inherent monarchy and strong physique, so he can overwhelm his opponents in all aspects, both physically and physically. However, this time he chose the wrong opponent. No matter how imposing or physical, he could not compare with Feng Hao. After Sheng Yangwen conceded, the scene fell into a brief silence for a while, and everyone''s eyes were filled with incredible looks. He lost too quickly, and the reaction was so overwhelming that everyone had never thought that Sheng Yangwen would be defeated by a newcomer. Moreover, it seemed that he was defeated so weakly. "What secret technique is that?" Looking at the hanged handprint, everyone felt a terrible turbulent wave, unable to calm down. Under this handprint, even if they are outside the barrier, they can still feel the terrifying atmosphere. The arm, like the hand of the god, can wipe out everything and crush the world. Under the palm. No matter who it is, under this handprint, it will not be able to maintain the best state, and it will be suppressed by the supreme power on it. No one can figure out what kind of energy this handprint is condensed into. If you look deeper, there will be an illusion that your mind is swallowed. "Assign." As soon as Feng Hao beckoned, his fingerprints disappeared, and he said lightly that he walked out of the ring and headed for the registration office. Although not much, he can still get one hundred credits. In this case, he already has two hundred and one credits. "Giggle ... good little brother." A charming and crisp laugh came, and Jiao Didi''s voice made Feng Hao''s joy disappear from her heart, her whole body trembled, and the goosebumps fell off the ground. Liu Canyan had a pale green dress, full breasts, beautiful figure, such as a goddess, a fairy-like beauty, such as a witch, charming all beings, seeing her stepping in lotus, many people fell into stagnation at this moment. Her beauty is beyond doubt, until her coquettish sounded again, all the people came back to her, and suddenly she could not help but feel an awful cold, all of them were uncomfortably tilting their heads. A little later, there was a loud noise on the scene. Undoubtedly, many people have placed all their possessions on Sheng Yangwen, and now ... it is undoubtedly nothing to lose. Xie Yandong and others came over with joy. "Brother Ho ..." Qiong Linger flew over like a fairy, and flew directly into Feng Hao''s arms. The fragrant body made Feng Hao''s heart sway, and her stomach was hot. This little Nizi is getting more and more hot. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, Feng Hao really wanted to teach her a good meal. This is the case. He also deliberately tightened the beautiful lady in her arms to make her feel the heat of her. The latter froze, and after a little, a pretty face was covered with red clouds, delicate eyes, and let the wind Vastly took a breath, and had to let go of her. Such a silent temptation is the most unbearable. The Qiong Linger who saw him ran back like a frightened rabbit. Wan Xin and Yan Qing also didn''t understand, but didn''t ask much. "Don''t ..." The three women I met were all intimate converts beside Feng Hao, and everyone in the scene suddenly felt unacceptable. Such a fairy-like beauty, this boy, He De, how can he. "It''s just the little Wu Huang peak." Many people are dissatisfied in their hearts, and look at Feng Hao is quite bad. However, because of the existence of Liu Canyan, at this moment, he did not dare to provoke. "Hey, Wind Boy''s fists are really heavy, and I''m fine, next time, I will punch him myself." Long Yueguan grinned with a big mouth and glared there, and his eyes were very badly placed on Sheng Yangwen who just came down, with a strong tone and full of provocation. He is already habitual, as long as he sees a stronger opponent than himself, he will provoke it, and he will poke the pain. "Humph." Sheng Yangwen glared at him with a hate, holding his identity as Yu Pei, avoiding Liu Canyan''s sight, and walked out of the second floor with indignation. He knew that this was not because he was too weak. After many battles, he could quickly analyze the reasons for his defeat. The opponent is too strong, just like a monster, their own advantages have been shaken, it is difficult to lose. "I hope I can fight you all out." When he came to the door, he turned around again and said something to Feng Hao surrounded by the three daughters of Qiong Linger, but went out without looking back. "Go all out." Feng Hao didn''t care to smile slightly. It will be that day. However, Feng Hao does not yet have the absolute confidence shocking Jiuqiao. Otherwise, once he is promoted to the Holy Order, it is definitely a vast sky and beyond this Sheng Yangwen, he has absolute confidence. Next, he must be ready to find the trail of burning old people. "Very good, it is indeed a student of Liu Canyan. I hope that on this platform, you must keep an invincible record, you understand." Liu Canyan''s eyes were silky, and he explained to Feng Hao a touch of light, which successfully attracted the hatred of the audience. Invincible record. Does he want to be the first person in the foundation. "tutor" Looking at the bad eyes around him, Feng Hao only smiled bitterly. Isn''t this framing yourself. "Did you offend her?" Feng Hao was a little suspicious. He believed that with Liu Canyan''s personality, if he had ever seen it, he would never forget. He did not understand why Liu Canyan treated himself like this. "Why, it seems like you are very disapproved." Liu Canyan turned around and crescent-like eyes swept across the hall. No one dared to look at her, but it made them hide their anger in their hearts. "Giggle ... go away." Seeing no one to refute, Liu Canyan just laughed and walked towards the exit. There was a conspiracy of success in the corner of his mouth. "Let''s go." Feng Hao smiled and shook his head, and the group quickly followed. Just kidding, if you talk about the real realm of strength, anyone in it, any number of people, can easily wipe yourself out. "It''s awful, can the kid think he can do whatever he wants with the student who is a viper willow." "Invincible record, who does he think he is and wants to be the first person." "It''s just a small newcomer. He went to Goddo to clean him up. I do nt know if it s because of Feng Hao that they lost credits or because of jealousy. In short, most of the people inside are full of hatred towards Feng Hao. They are thinking about how to make Feng Hao eat once deficit, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1175： Go together Chapter 1175: Come Together After Liu Canyan came out of the second floor, she did not go down, but walked towards the third floor. Feng Hao and others did not understand what she was doing. However, her heart could not help but have a bad feeling. "Come in with me." After arriving on the third floor, there were rows of rooms. Liu Canyan took out the jade card that he had just obtained at the counter and opened the door of one of the rooms, and walked in. This small room looks like a small room on the outside, but it is huge on the inside. It is no less than a football field. Liu Yanyan walks to the middle wall and inserts the jade card in a groove. "Hmm ..." As the sounds of breaking through sounded, the bright lights rose, enveloping the entire room, forming a huge dais. Looking at these familiar barriers, Feng Hao and others have a bad feeling in their hearts. "Hurry in, don''t you want me to invite you." Liu Canyan frowned, and the light inside his eyes was very bright. Under her threat, everyone could only enter the room, and then the area was closed automatically, while Wan Xin and Ge Hong both felt that their cultivation was suppressed and could only be at the peak of Wu Huang. . "You look very unconvinced." Liu Canyan''s narrow eyes swept across the crowd, and he said coldly and indifferently, there was more coldness and less charming in the words. She also knew very well that these people in front of them were all proud and proud. Perhaps, they had always suspected that they were oppressed by their realm. The corner of her mouth evoked a shocking arc. "Now, I will give you a chance to go together, as long as you can defeat me, and I will not care about your business in the future ... but if you cannot defeat me, then if you dare to show me a little bit of my decision in the future Dissatisfaction, I will make him look good. " The curvature of the corner of her mouth is so beautiful and so charming, but it makes everyone cold. "Liwei?" Feng Hao''s eyes lightened slightly. In this special space, most people will be suppressed below the Holy Order, but this person ... He was not quite sure. "Why, you have so little confidence in yourself." Seeing none of them moved, Liu Canyan frowned and uttered provocative words for the first time, but in Feng Hao''s view, it was tantamount to a big wolf trying to seduce them. Don''t do it, don''t do it. "Tutor, have you been suppressed in the Wuhuang realm?" Only Longyueguan was alone, and asked stupidly, there was still an excited light in his eyes. Obviously, this guy also wants to find Liu Canyan to report his revenge. "Giggle ... Of course." Liu Canyan smiled softly, a little starlight flashed in his eyes. This silly boy, really can stay. "Haha, ..." As soon as Long Yue Guan heard it, his eyes burst into a flash of light, bursting into the dark, his undefeated body showed, and he yelled, "Take me a punch." After all, people rushed up, just like a Taikoo chariot. It was rumbling, the gas field was huge, and the casserole-sized fists smashed at Liu Canyan''s face without mercy. Feng Hao and others could not help but close their eyes or tilted their heads. "boom," With a muffled sound, then, everyone heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and could not help but tremble, opened his eyes, and sure enough, Longyueguan was lying there with a sad expression on his face. I fell a few times when I got up, and I felt a bit anxious. Deserve it. "You guys ... I really don''t plan to attack." Seeing Fenghao and others hiding at the door, Liu Canyan frowned again. "Since this is the case, then ... I will attack." "Well." As the words came to an end, everyone saw a pale green streamer flash, and suddenly appeared in front of Feng Hao. The jade hand made of white jade crossed the palm shape and printed on Feng Hao''s chest. "Tiger Boxing." Feng Hao''s hair was upside down. He didn''t expect this guy to strike suddenly. He took his fist and hit the jade hand with shocking strength. "Well." With a muffled sound, Feng Hao was hit by a chariot, and was directly thrown out and hit the barrier. His face was pale and almost vomited blood. "Brother Ho." As soon as Qiong Linger hurried, he rushed towards Feng Hao. "Humph." Liu Canyan looked stunned, turned his hands, and patted a palm directly, hitting Qiong Linger''s back. "Be careful." Feng Hao slammed behind behind Qiong Linger, raised her fist, and greeted him, but as a result, they were both shot and flew out. "Ahem ..." Wounded twice in a row, Feng Hao spit out blood, leaving Qiong Linger''s face pale. "Brother Ho, are you okay?" Watching Feng Hao spit blood around her, she was about to jump out of her chest. "How can you be like this." Wan Xin and Yan Qing hurried in front of them, and asked angrily, with shock and coldness in their eyes. They did not expect that Liu Canyan would actually do something to them. Others also reacted. Xie Yandong was full of flames. Ge Hong offered a ''Qing Minggen Mountain Soil'' with a pale yellow curtain of water covering the crowd. The eyes of the snowy desert were like stars, a mysterious and vast atmosphere Spread and oppose it together. "Recklessly, if on the battlefield, the two of them are dead." Liu Canyan''s face was cold and scary at this time, and he said slightly to Wan Xin and Yan Qing, and then scanned the crowd, "Now, this is the battlefield, I will not show mercy, if you do not want to lie down and rest for a month, It''s better to give me all the strength. " "Well." Anyway, she shot it again with lightning, her palm was flipped, and a majestic momentum rose up, and she shot it directly, hitting the water curtain, and printed an obvious palm print. The inside was shaken back and hit the barrier, looking pale. "Brother Ge is in charge of defense, Qinger and Xie attack me, Brother Xue pays attention to her movements." Feng Hao stood up, covered with golden light, and issued instructions in his mouth. At the same time, Long Yueguan lying on the distant side also bounced off a potion, then raised his fist and attacked Liu Canyan. At the same time, Yan Qing''s eyes shone with thunder, and the whole man''s momentum changed, full of tyranny, the jade hand raised, pointed at Liu Canyan, and his mouth was filled with words of violence and destruction, "Ten square thunder fingers." "laugh" A thunder pillar, if it was substantial, burst out from her fingertips, and struck Liu Canyan''s chest. "Do not extinguish the fire." Xie Yandong''s mouth read an ancient spell, a flame of flames jumped up at his fingertips, he flicked his fingers, and the flames fell toward Liu Yanyan, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1176： Merciless rebuke Chapter 1176: Relentless Rebuke The three men''s attack was not powerful. Basically, they did not keep their hands. Feng Hao even used the power of virtual martial arts and the energy of heaven punishment to consolidate the strength of the tiger. The space was shattered by the shock. The attack, carrying the devastating atmosphere, ruthlessly banged on Liu Canyan. Seeing this scene, the corner of Liu Yan''s mouth with a slight arc, a little, recovered cold, turned his hands, and shot it with a palm. "Well." This seemingly extremely random palm, but the entire world is pressed down, the space is rolled up if it is substantial, and has a steel-like texture. If it is a tsunami wave, the rushing wind is the contact. He vomited blood and flew out. Yan Qing''s thunder column and Xie Yandong''s immortal fire were all crushed in front of the wave. The attack of the three people only slowed the wave slightly, and it turned towards a pale yellow. The water curtain rolled over. "boom," If the actual tide violently hits the water curtain, suddenly, a crack cracks on the water curtain like a waterfall, and a huge force hits the past, and everyone is swept away by the wave , It was miserable to fall. Everything seems to be irresistible in front of this wave, and even the defense of the "Qingmingen Mountain" is vulnerable to money in this wave. "Haha, ... you forgot you and me." A wild laughter rang through behind Liu Canyan, a very dark figure, if the **** of heaven came, he was imposing, with a loud sound, raised his fist like a mountain, and smashed into the back of Liu Canyan Back. Seeing that he was about to succeed, Long Yueguang''s eyes filled with monstrous joy. "boom," The corner of Liu Can''s mouth turned slightly, and he stretched out an arm at will, and pulled it backward, as if he grasped the fist of Long Yueguan like an iron claw. Crushed into nothingness, she flung it away and threw Long Yueguan back into the camp. Everyone looked pale, and looked at her in shock. Too strong, the woman in front of her is already so strong that she cannot imagine. This time, everyone could clearly feel that Liu Canyan did not use holy energy at all. Her cultivation was only at the peak of the Emperor Wu, but even in the same realm, everyone was so in front of her. The unbeatable blow, the wave of the random will crush the unity of the crowd, and hit everyone hard. Cold sweat, seeping from their foreheads, leaving behind, the pain in their bodies cannot compare with the shock in their hearts at this moment. Such as Fenghao. He has been tempered into a true supreme body, and can initially control the power of virtual martial arts. In his mind, he is already an invincible existence of the same rank. This point, although he never said it, he thought so. The power of virtual martial arts, combined with the supreme physical power, is an almost impeccable combination, and the recent battles have confirmed this for him, but Liu Canyan destroyed all of them. Yan Qing, although she did not show her strength in front of Feng Hao, but she has a special constitution, but she has never served anyone. This time, if Feng Hao does not join, she will be the first to be her first target. . Similarly, even if Feng Hao, she did not feel that she was weak with him. At the same level, she never feared anyone. Xie Yandong is similar to her, but he is a Vulcan body, even if he cannot yet exert the full power of the immortal fire, but he always believes that he is on the peak of existence and no one can press it. Xue Mo not to mention, he didn''t do anything at all, but the strength just now made him feel the threat of death from close range. Ge Hong has an incredible look. His Qing Minggen Mountain Land is an inanimate fetish, but he was so easily destroyed by his defense, which made his confidence plummet. Their group, in addition to Longyueguan and Qiong Linger, and Wan Xin, are the pride of heaven, and have hardly experienced any setbacks. Their pride, their self-reliance, are fragmented in this moment. "If it''s on the battlefield ... you, you''ve been dead once." Looking at the people a little dim look, Liu Canyan did not give encouragement or comfort, but scolded sharply. At this moment, she peeled off her charming coat and looked extraordinarily cold. Her words were cold, as if death was whispering. Indeed, if on the battlefield, if they meet such a strong person, they will surely die. "In the same realm, why are you not as good as me." Liu Canyan squinted his eyes narrowly and glanced at the crowd one by one. The first one stayed on Qiong Linger. "You, as a nine-day mysterious body, are uniquely endowed, but what are you doing, your impulse, only It will hurt your teammates and drag down the people around you. In addition, it is useless. In my opinion ... you are a useless vase. " "willow" Feng Hao wanted to stand up to refute, Liu Canyan''s eyes swept away, and under a powerful coercion, he creaked and sweated so much that he couldn''t even get up and his words were cut off. "I" Qiong Linger was so pale that he could not find a rebuttal. "You won''t forget the advantages of the Jiutian Xuanling Body, if it is really like this ... then, the Jiutian Xuanling Body was born on you, and it really aggravates the heavenly things." Liu Canyan continued to hit with a cold voice, his words showed no mercy. It is true that Qiong Linger''s move was just too unwise if he was on the battlefield. This is simply an act of seeking death and must be stopped. "my advantage" There was a flash of enlightenment in Qiong Linger''s eyes. She still vaguely remembered what the old woman said to herself. "The body of the Nine Heavens Mystic Spirit can move the power of the Nine Spirits above the Nine Heavens. It is so powerful that it is unrivalled, reaching the extreme, and able to destroy the sky ... It draws the power of the Nine Spirits into the strong body, and the other side will The strength will rise sharply. If the power of the spirit is suppressed, the strength of the opponent will be suppressed ... " Of course, she remembered that, just when she saw Feng Hao suffered a wound, she lost a square inch. Just now Feng Hao tried to save her again, she already knew that she had done wrong. Now after Liu Canyan pointed out mercilessly, she even understood how outrageous she was wrong. If it was really on the battlefield ... maybe Feng Hao would be killed because of her actions just now. If on the contrary, she attracted the power of the Nine Heavenly Souls, maybe, she could change the ending. Qiong Linger glanced at the suppressed extremely hard Feng Hao, and felt a pain in her heart. "Tutor ... I was wrong." Her words did not appear to be weak, on the contrary, carrying a firmness in them, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1177： Strength is everything Chapter 1177: Strength Is Everything "Humph." Liu Yanyan snorted softly and did not continue, but turned to Longyueguan, who was in pain, and said coldly, "And you, what are you talking about, for fear that the enemy may not know if you are sneaking in." "Uh" Long Yueguan looked at her sternly, it seemed that he did not understand this sentence well, leaving Liu Canyan full of black lines. This guy is a full-fledged martial artist, without any advantages. "Don''t think that you are undefeated, you can do whatever you want, you can kill you ... too many." She locked the Longyueguan gloomily, saying in a somber tone, as if the cold wind passed, the Longyueguan shivered. Indeed, he has always been doing whatever he pleases, arbitrarily provoking opponents who are more arbitrary than himself, because of the characteristics of the undefeated body, he has turned provocation into his habit. Because of the smooth sailing in these years, he has gradually lost his worries, especially after the undefeated **** body is completed, he is even more unafraid, and he really believes that no one can kill himself ... However, just now, when the arm was grasped, he really felt like he was being held by the **** of death. At that moment, he had experienced a feeling that he had never experienced before ... the fear of death. "I ... I see ..." Longyueguan bowed his head a little bit depressed. He regards provocation as a habit. He can''t change it for a while and a half. He always wants to arouse the enemy''s hatred and ask him to attack ... It''s too difficult. "Humph." Liu Yanyan glanced at him coldly before he set his eyes on Xuemo, and he frowned slightly, "You are a celestial master. What were you doing just now? Do nt you know what to remind yourself Teammate, do you really think that you can do everything? ... You are too tender. In this world, strength is everything, and strength determines everything. Even if you know what is going to happen, you can Has it changed, ... you have forgotten the responsibilities of Xiangtian Master, you have taken your ability too seriously, your Master has not told you that the existence of Xiangtian Master is just to predict the future. " From the first glance at seeing Xue Mo, she knew what kind of person she was. Self-assurance is high. In this world where the strong are respected, it''s just a joke. How can a strong person be influenced by someone weaker than himself? His thoughts are too naive to predict the future. In fact, they do not represent anything. Many things will change because of a small detail. No one''s fate is fixed, only those who are unwilling to try to change their fate . If he just spoke out to remind everyone not to resist, to avoid this attack, maybe it will be another ending. However, Xuemo obviously did not do what a celestial master should do. "I" Xuemo''s face was pale, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, facing Liu Yanyan''s sharp and scary eyes, he could not say anything to refute. Is the Master s ability really as Master said, just to prevent or avoid disasters in advance. He is actually not stupid. Many things are very clear. Even if he knows things, he can''t change anything without relative strength ... otherwise, he won''t choose any followers. He was very clear that with his own ability, he could not compete with those peerless powers. "Am I really wrong." He closed his eyes slightly, and the stars and rivers turned in his eyes. Liu Canyan glanced at him lightly, looking at Wan Xin, "And you, why didn''t you take a shot just now, do you really think that you are weak and useless? ... I tell you, you are wrong Then, have you forgotten the characteristics of the ice attribute, many things, you have not worked hard, don''t make your own judgment so early. " "I know" Wan Xin smiled bitterly and acknowledged his mistake. Indeed, she thinks that her attack will not have any effect. Therefore, she gave up the attack and did not work hard. If she just shot, with her strength, she may not be able to delay for a long time, even for a second. In fact, Sometimes, many things can be changed. In the real battle of the strong, in a second, life and death can be decided. "And you, can you really be the defense of ''Qing Ming Gen Shan''?" Liu Canyan''s gaze shifted to Ge Hong, saying coldly. "Tutor, I was wrong ..." Ge Hong directly acknowledged his mistake. "Yes, since I own the" Qingmingen Mountain ", I have become too dependent on the" Qingmingan Mountain "and I will change it in the future." He trusted too much that the defense of ''Qing Minggen Mountain Land'' could not be broken. Therefore, in these years, he did not improve his defense at all, and did not think about how to make the ''Qing Minggen Mountain Soil'' reach the extreme. Only because he relied too much on the "Qingmingen Mountain Land" did he not apply defensive measures to everyone. Otherwise, even if he loses, it will not be so miserable. At least, it can also buffer one or two. He has a simple personality, and can understand many things. At this time, Liu Yanyan mentioned that he understood his shortcomings and deficiencies. "And the three of you, do you really think you are strong? The world is invincible, and the same level is invincible." Liu Canyan''s complexion did not improve, and immediately turned to Feng Hao, Yan Qing, Xie Yandong, cold rebuke, pounding heavily on their proud self-esteem. Without this disastrous defeat, indeed, they all think so. "arrogant." Liu Canyan snorted, seeming to be extremely dissatisfied with the three of them, and reminded eeriely, "Don''t consider your constitution special, look down on others. Do you really think you can be invincible ... Let me tell you, there is no invincible existence in this world. " Invincible? Was the original fire **** really invincible, even the **** of nothingness? At the time, he was really invincible on the hundreds of continents. not necessarily. Vulcan needn''t be talked about, it''s just a student of the **** of nothingness, it''s a new generation. And is the **** of nothingness really invincible? If he was invincible, why is the human race still so low on this hundred ethnic continents? In the human race and in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, the **** of nothingness is said to be invincible, because he was the pioneer of the Xiuwu together. He is the Lord of Gods in the Hongmeng Kingdom. Naturally, no one can compare with him. However, the other two gods of the people, the God of Shura and the Nine Nether Hades, are not weaker than him. There are two human races rivaling him. The vast and vast continent of hundreds of people really has no existence that can crush him. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1178： New Battle Chapter 1178: New Battle Liu Canyan''s words were harsh, even extremely harsh, and people could not stand it. If it was not for this fiasco, Feng Hao and others would not be able to hear it alone. But now, these harsh words have undoubtedly alarmed them. No matter who the party is, at this moment, there is a sense of deep understanding. Now when we look back at ourselves, we are discovering that it is so naive, ignorant, and ignorant. However, people grow up only after being frustrated. If no one has been hit, can anyone be born to explore all the truth? In this way, all the words are Liu Yanyan of Tao. What she is seeing now and telling the truth, I am afraid that she also learned in the heavy setbacks. To look at a person''s qualifications is not to look at his age, but to look at his personal experience. The more frustrations a person experiences, the more he will understand, and the look and direction of any thing will be different. . Such as Liu Canyan at this time, you can see through the shortcomings of Feng Hao and others. "Is no one invincible." Feng Hao''s eyes were a little blank, his mouth murmured softly, and his heart sighed slightly. His mind is more mature than his peers. After all, he has experienced the setbacks that these geniuses have never experienced. His growth has been full of dangers and thorns. At this time, Liu Canyan said, plus Based on the current information, Feng Hao knew these principles. The Lord of Nothingness is one of the three major gods of the human race, and he has not been able to achieve unity of the human race. This shows that both the God of Shura and the Nine Nether Hades can compete with him. "Invincible." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly in his heart. I used to be so naive ... If there is an invincible existence in this world, then the hundred-ethnic continent would have been unified for a long time, and there would not be the situation of the hundred-ethnic race for hegemony today. "A team, a collective force, is the most powerful." When they were confused, Liu Canyan''s voice sounded again. Looking at the rather young face and the stunned eyes, the severeness of Liu Canyan''s face slowly melted down. "Well, ..." Everyone got up, Feng Hao popped a string of medicine into each person''s body, and the trauma slowly recovered. "Thank you for your guidance." With sincerity on their faces, at this moment, they recognized the wonderful woman in front of them as their mentor. They are proud. Except Feng Hao and Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, they have been treated with all kinds of favors since they were born. No one has treated them so severely. Although they have received various experiences, they can let them go. The arrogant things in my heart have never happened. Liu Yanyan, in their opinion, was a nondescript, even femme, woman, but they gave them a lesson that changed their future direction. Regardless of Feng Hao, or someone who is proud of being like a snowy desert, at this moment, he truly acknowledges the teacher in front of him. "well." Liu Canyan''s pretty face once again fascinated the smiles of all sentient beings. "From today on, this room is yours. You can practice freely inside, and you can also go out for missions, but ... every month I will come Test you once, until you can beat me ... you, understand? " "I see, mentor." Everyone responded in unison, and did not dare to neglect or be dissatisfied. "Giggle ... sister, I like obedient people." Liu Canyan regained his former form, just like the indifference just now, but ... Feng Hao and others felt that the indifferent teacher was more kind. "Do you remember that every time a newly recruited student at Shengtian Academy will have a big match in three provinces one year later?" The silky winks swept the crowd, and after Xie Yandong nodded, she said, "I don''t care what method you use. The champion of the contest in a year must be brought back to me, otherwise, I will change it Practice every day. " When they heard this, everyone couldn''t help twitching. Is this still alive? He Qiang''s unreasonable battle against her is simply a one-sided torture, one practice a day, less than one month, no, less than half a month, at least half the staff reduction. If you are not exhausted, you will be killed alive. At this time, even Long Yueguan, who was obsessed with martial arts, was pale, sweating, and his calf was trembling. This is the case for a person who enjoys being abused, and even more so for others. "Why, you can''t do it." Seeing that they didn''t speak, Liu Canyan frowned, and sounded coquettish, but with a strong threat. "It works." The crowd did not dare to hesitate, and agreed directly. Just kidding, if you don''t agree, maybe you will change to one day practice now. Compared with fighting with Liu Canyan, they still feel that it is easier to get a better than first. "Giggle ... this is what they said, sister, I didn''t force you, one year later, my sister waited to see your performance." Seeing that they agreed, Liu Canyan was laughing again, turned his hands, took out a jade card, and threw it to Feng Hao, "This is your yard, find it by yourself ... Remember, at this time of every month, Must be here, if anyone dares not come, my sister will practice with him all day alone. " Leaving this sentence, she was shaking her tiny waist, and went out with all kinds of styles. "It''s over ... Once a month, how could we ever fight him." Liu Canyan left before Longyueguan stunned, his face aching. Obviously, at Liu Canyan, he had suffered enough. Now he doesn''t have the mind to win Liu Canyan, because he has no courage to play against her. "You can''t fight but you have to fight, unless you want to be beaten in vain." Xie Yandong glanced at him with some weakness. The power of Liu Canyan''s outbreak just hit them too much, beyond their scope of understanding. In front of her, they knew that even if they were in front of their peers, they were so small. "team" Feng Hao exhaled softly, a flash of enlightenment flashed in his eyes. Indeed, no matter how powerful a person is, it also looks weak. In the case that no one of them can fight against Liu Canyan, unity and cooperation are their only choice. Actually speaking, their team is huge enough, although the number is not large, but everyone has an overbearing strength. Ge Hong''s defense, Qiong Linger''s nine-day mysterious body, Wanxin''s ice attributes, snow desert prediction, plus Feng Hao, Yan Qing, Xie Yandong, and Long Yueguan''s four main attacks, if not because the opponent is too aggressive Among the newly recruited students, they can be better than them, for fear that they will not be found. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1179： rule Chapter 1179 Rules "In the future, when you fight with the mentor, you still cooperate, so that you will not lose too much." Feng Hao glanced at everyone and said cautiously. He is okay. He is afraid that the geniuses around him will be arrogant and unwilling to cooperate. If Liu Yanyan is dissatisfied at that time, he is afraid that he will throw a heavy hand. "Cooperate, of course ..." Long Yueguan first stated his position. After the three daughters of Qiong Linger, Xie Yandong, and Ge Hong also nodded, Xuemo on the side nodded with a rigid face, which was considered approval. His heart is higher than anyone else. Feng Hao is very clear about this, but then again, if there is such a teammate in the team who knows the hidden dangers, it is also a very good thing. "It would be nice if Xueyan was ..." Feng Hao could not help but sigh. He also lacks goodwill for this person who once wanted to surrender himself, especially the ambition of Xuemo, which makes him unable to make deep contact with him. However, now Xueyan went to the killing organization together with reincarnation. I don''t know which day I can come back. Now, as a team, he has to let go of these and work with them. "team" Xuemo''s gaze swept across the crowd, and suddenly a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Since everyone is willing to cooperate, then in the next battle, we must show our strengths and wait for us to cooperate and practice ..." Feng Hao just glanced at Xue Mo lightly, and said to everyone. Next, they each said their own advantages, and Feng Hao was surprised at the wonder of Qiong Linger''s nine-day mysterious body. With such teammates in the team, the truth is the true gospel. And Wan Xin, Ge Hong, Xue Mo, each have their own advantages. Although the three are not strong, they can play a good supporting role. Such teammates are indispensable. But Feng Hao, Yan Qing, Xie Yandong, and the three men attacked. This point does not need to be detailed. Everyone knows it well. "I suggest that in the future we spread the attack and try not to fight her ... But if you can hold the mentor, maybe I have a way to beat her." Feng Hao talked about his plans for a battle with Liu Canyan in the future. As long as the body can bear it, the handprint can be infinitely increased. As long as there is enough time to consolidate the power of the handprint ... maybe it will crush the willow smoke. Feng Hao was not sure about this. After all, Liu Canyan''s strength just now is so shocking. It seems that heaven and earth are all used by her. She can raise her hands to confront the enemy, only to make them have an invincible heart. "you" Everyone stared at him in astonishment, revealing an incredible look in their eyes. Only Yan Qing was alone, but there was a flash of thought in his eyes. Only she knew Feng Hao''s earth-shaking fingerprints. At the beginning, she had seen it in the Zhantian Tomb. If it was not Feng Hao who could not bear it at that time, the power should still grow infinitely. "You better believe him." Yan Qing glanced lightly at everyone. She was reluctant to see others looking at Feng Hao with skeptical eyes. "You can really beat the mentor." Long Yueguan and Xie Yandong both stared at Feng Hao with their eyes widened, just as they looked at a monster. In their hearts, a strong man like Feng Hao is absolutely impossible to speak big, and he can guarantee that naturally he has a very special means. "Oh, I''m just talking, I''ll talk about it later when we try our best to resist the mentor''s blow." Feng Hao smiled slightly and didn''t explain anything. He asked Xie Yandong again, "I don''t know what the new student''s big game is. Specifically, what is this big game?" He didn''t know this at all. If it wasn''t for Liu Canyan, he wouldn''t have known of such a test. "This is a comparison between the younger generations of the three schools in the Holy Heaven School ..." Xie Yandong looked slightly, explaining for Feng Hao. Shengtian Xuefu represents the unity of the entire human race. It contains the Imperial Palace, Shura Palace, and Jiuyou Palace. And this new battle is a competition between the three provinces. The younger generation represents the future of the government, and its importance can be seen in general. In recent years, the people s palace has repeatedly bottomed out. The first is even more distant. For thousands of years, it has been pressed by Shura and Jiuyou. Only once in hundreds of years can I get the second. These two heavy mountains cannot be moved. After Xie Yandong''s explanation, Feng Hao understood why Liu Canyan threatened them so much. This is related to the prestige of the imperial palace. Now the imperial palace really needs a battle of raising eyebrows. Otherwise, the prestige of the imperial palace will disappear for a long time. In fact, up to now, the people in the two houses have despised the people''s palace, because this time, the people''s palace has been at the bottom for thousands of years. As for the rules of the new battle, they are fighting each other with all their strength, that is, without reservation, without any repression, each of them competes for strength. This frowned Feng Hao. If the strength is limited to the realm of the Emperor Wu, he is still confident that he can win first, but if he is full of power ... No matter how strong he is, how can he compare to all Saints. It can be said that if the people who have not been promoted to the Saints are almost not eligible for election, let alone fight for the first place. "Looks like it will be a retreat for a while ..." Xie Yandong stretched his waist, his eyes glowed with excitement. He has been suppressing himself not to feel the avenue. Now that he has entered the Holy Heaven Academy, he no longer needs to suppress himself. Moreover, within this year, he must sprint quickly. Otherwise, there is no way to complete Liu Canyan. Assigned tasks. Except for Feng Hao who frowned, others were slightly excited. Of course, except Wan Xin and Ge Hong, they had already been promoted to the Holy Order, as long as they sprinted. However, Feng Hao is different. He still has no clue on the "path core" of his brain, and he cannot be promoted to the Holy Order at all. This made him embarrassed because, with his current strength, he couldn''t open the nine-knowing penalty without any counterbalance. "Looks like nothing happened to me ..." Looking at the expectant faces around him, Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing. Even if he can''t completely control the virtual martial arts, at least, he must gather more than half of the ultimate strength to have the confidence to face the day punishment. In a year, how did he gather the four extreme strengths. [Sixth more, um, it''s make up, a few days ago, I had a cold, and the code couldn''t come out. I''ll make up now.] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1180： Leave it to you Chapter 1180 "You, the first battle of the new war, I leave it to you ..." Withdrawing his thoughts, Feng Hao said calmly to the crowd. It''s definitely not that easy to start the ninth trick. He can''t act recklessly, otherwise, it will be gone. One year was too short. Xie Yandong and others were absolutely no problem to promote the Holy Order, and he was too far apart, and the Emperor Wuhuang was at its peak. At that time, he did not even have the qualifications to compete for the hero. He had to give up. "Brother Feng, you are ..." Xie Yandong and others all looked at him in surprise, even Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing and the three daughters all looked a little stunned and looked at him uneasily. Feng Hao''s strength is in their eyes. Moreover, his Qi machine is also at the peak of the Emperor Wuhuang at this time. Why, he would say such a bit of decadence. Based on Qiong Linger''s understanding of Feng Hao, he is definitely not a person who gives up lightly. He said that he definitely has his own difficulties. "Okay, wrapped in my old dragon." Longyueguan, however, was full of excitement. He banged his chest hammer with bangs, but in exchange for everyone''s consistent eyes. The undefeated **** is good, but how can it be so easy to get first. "Brother Feng joked and laughed, the new one first, of course, it still depends on you ... you know, the guy in Jiuyou ... I can''t handle it." Xie Yandong ignored the guy, walked over, patted Fenghao''s shoulder, and said something else. If there is no such guy, he still has a certain shock of confidence, but even if he is a Vulcan body, he cannot be his opponent ... Perhaps only the person in front of him could crush that person. "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled slightly. There was no look of discouragement in his eyes, but he said, "I''m special. Within a year, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through the Holy Order, so ... I can only give it to you and Qinger. " "what,." Everyone looked at him by mistake, as if he had heard it wrong, some puzzled, some doubt. "Brother Feng, are you kidding me, is there any obstacle for you to break through the Holy Order, haha ??..." Xie Yandong stunned slightly, turning even a gentle blow to Fenghao''s chest. "I''m not kidding." Feng Hao shook his head with a full face. After the people were silent, he said again, "My situation is special ... Breaking through the Holy Order, it may take a long time to do it. One year ... definitely not work. . " His cautious expression sank everyone''s hearts. Feng Hao is not a reckless person. Since he said so, he must have his own difficulties, and ... this difficulty should be relatively large, even if he has no confidence to overcome it in a short time. "Brother Ho, don''t worry, I will do my best." Yan Qing took a deep look at Feng Hao and said resolutely. In front of Feng Hao, she never looked very strong, she was afraid that Feng Hao would be under pressure, but now the situation is different ... Feng Hao, is about to catch up with her. "Well, I can only say that I try." Xie Yandong smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth, glanced at Yan Qing, and nodded. When Long Yueguan wanted to say something, he was glared by everyone, and he narrowed his neck and swallowed it back. "Brother Long, you have to practice with me for two hours every day. By then, it''s up to you three." Glancing at Longyueguan, Feng Hao flashed a light in his eyes, and spoke to him with a relaxed smile, making the latter a bitter face. "This ... this is all right." He wanted to refuse, but looking at the harsh eyes around him, he agreed, and his eyes were full of pain and excitement. With his special constitution, of course, this kind of practice is of great benefit to him, but Feng Hao''s fist is too heavy. "Hey, how blessed you are." Xie Yandong grinned at him with a gloat. For a while, the originally tense atmosphere slowly relaxed. After all, Feng Hao is not unable to be promoted to the Holy Order, but it takes some time. Thinking of it this way, the three daughters of Qiong Linger were also relieved. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the yard and rest ..." Looking at the watery Qiong Linger, Feng Hao''s heart was fiery, pulling her and Wan Xin, and walking towards the door. Although anxious, I was not in a hurry. "They can''t get the first ... this time the first is Shura House." A faint voice came over, and Feng Hao, who had already reached the door, stopped. Talking is naturally snowy. There are endless galaxies in his eyes, and he cannot see the margins. Inside, there are countless planets in circulation, with their own characteristics. "Shura House, this is absolutely impossible." Xie Yandong shuddered, even if he shook his head, and said, "Since this is the case, then I will say, there is an ancient Hades body in Jiuyou Mansion ... you know what this represents." "What, the ancient Pluto." Ge Hong and others were shocked, with an incredible look. Even Long Yueguan, who was fascinated by martial arts, was stunned and looked at Xie Yandong at this time, obviously shocked. Above the ancient books, the constitution of the Nine Nether Hades is called the ancient Hades. This is a constitution that only the virtual martial arts body can compete with. It is one of the top physiques in the world. No one can crush the shock, but it is supreme constitution. "My God, this constitution really exists in heaven and earth." Long Yueguan exclaimed, shook his head, "The surname is Xie, you must be alarmist." He was unwilling to believe that such a divine constitution would be born. At this moment, even Xuemo couldn''t save his calmness, his eyebrows were slightly raised and he looked at Xie Yandong. This physique was too arrogant, not something he could imagine. You know, this can be the super physique of God''s existence, ordinary people can only worship, not beyond. This is a fact that has remained constant through the ages. "This is real." Feng Hao''s cautious voice came over, startling their attention, and under their gaze, Feng Hao said earnestly, "Because ... I''ve seen that person before." "So to say ... the three major gods are probably not legends." Ge Hong also smiled bitterly, with horror in his eyes. Although he possesses such a fetish as Qing Minggen Mountain Land, he has not yet been arrogant enough to think that this supreme body will have no way of taking himself. This supreme constitution has created too many incredible miracles, invincible, and omnipotent, have long been engraved on the souls of all. "Then why do you say this time is Shura House?" Longyueguan angrily yelled a few times, only to yell at Xuemo, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1181： Crazy reward Chapter 1181: Crazy Reward After Longyueguan asked like this, all the people focused on Xuemo. Indeed, if there is an ancient Pluto in Jiuyou Mansion, then no one in this world can crush him. This new battle must be the chief. This is beyond doubt. However, Xue Mo just said that this time, it should be the people of Shura House. The difficulty is that someone in Shura House can crush the Supreme Pluto. This is absolutely impossible. The Supreme Pluto Body represents Supreme, and no one can suppress it unless the realm is too far apart. However, as newcomers, then the age must be within thirty. Can there be anyone who can leave the Supreme Pluto behind them, with little difference in age. No one believes that even at this moment, even Xue Mo himself has a look of confusion. After a little, the pattern of stars reappears in his dark eyes, slowly turning, and a big rhyme is revealed. In the scene, everyone was silent, standing quietly, waiting for the result. Feng Hao also knows that although this guy is arrogant in front of him, his ability is really incredible. If things are like this year later, he can really investigate one or two. However, asking him to change this result is tantamount to heaven. This is the heavenly master. "No ... From the perspective of the sky, the first battle of the new war should be in Shura House." After a long time, Xuemo''s face turned back pale, and his eyes slowly returned to normal. The sweat on his forehead seemed to be exhausted. "It''s impossible. Isn''t that guy not entering Jiuyou Mansion." Xie Yandong said blurtly. At that time, he was also entangled by that guy, and it wasn''t until the enrollment of Shengtian Academy that he could be dismissed. He believed that that guy should also stop because of the reason of Shengtian Academy. "It''s over ..." Long Yueguan sat on the ground with one buttock, squinting in his mouth, with fear in his eyes. Obviously, it is because I think that I may not get the first result. But it''s not just him, everyone else is. Liu Yanyan''s means, they are only insights, if they promised but did not do it, a day of training, even if not killed by her, will be exhausted. "At the end of the sky, I saw a red light, it must be the people of Shura House ..." Xuemo looked a little sloppy, and said lightly. "A ball of red light ..." Feng Hao frowned deeply. What flashed in his mind was not Xie Yandong, but another familiar face. The man who once appeared inside the battle tomb. Ghost Remnant. It is said that at that time, he appeared inexplicably, walking to various holy places, and defeating many holy sons. The real purpose of it was no one knew, and after the Zhan Tian Tomb incident, he disappeared again inexplicably. Evaporates the same. At that time, the man challenged Yae Ten, the wild beast of Wu Zun''s second realm, with Wu Zong''s realm. This kind of strength is more horrifying than Yan Qing, which shows that he is not simple. At first, if Feng Hao did not rely on the talent of space and the sharpness of the Devouring Sword, with his strength, he would be able to challenge the fourth and fifth heavens at most. "He ... who is he?" Feng Hao''s brow tightened as he thought of these things. For a moment, the scene seemed to be a little sad and gloomy, and Qiong Linger also scowled, his face bitter. Xue Mo''s words are undoubtedly an announcement of the tragic life they will face after one year. "Oh, I think it s better to let the instructor change to practice one day now, maybe I will be able to take the first place with my strength after one year, and we will not have to suffer after one year ..." Long Yue closed his eyes, and said that his eyes were brighter, and finally he showed an intoxicated look admiring his wisdom, which unanimously exchanged everyone''s eyes. That kind of supreme constitution is born naturally and has only one person in his lifetime. Is this his undefeated godlike body comparable? Even if he is ascended again, he will not be able to surpass the Supreme Pluto in one year. "Brother Feng, don''t you try it." Xie Yandong hesitated for a long time before asking Feng Hao. "It''s ... difficult." Looking at those anticipating eyes, Feng Hao still smiled wryly and shook his head. Do these guys think that they can fight the Supreme Pluto? "Brother Feng, you know what the reward for the new battle is first." Xie Yandong''s eyes turned, and God asked mysteriously. "What is it." Feng Hao raised a brow, and there was a little expectation in his heart. "This one." Xie Yandong raised a finger and said, "The new battle is the first, and you can allow one year of cultivation in the" land of enlightenment. " Speaking, he is also full of fiery and yearning. One year, one day in the "land of enlightenment" can be quite effective for one year with the outside world. One year, it is quite equivalent to 365 years of work. May I ask, who can keep calm under this shocking temptation. This is why these geniuses are not in a hurry to impact the Holy Order. There is a ''land of enlightenment'', which can be better than the day after day, and is afraid that it will not catch up. "call," Winding around Feng Hao''s mind, at the moment, he couldn''t help but take a long breath. One year in The Land of Enlightenment, which is quite 365 years away from the outside world, for such a long time, just imagine how shocking it can be. This temptation, even Feng Hao, had to be hot. "Hey." Seeing Feng Hao so, Xie Yandong and Long Yueguan smiled. If any one of them can resist the Supreme Pluto, it must be this person in front of them. Although they are arrogant, they still have self-knowledge, just like Wu Yueguan like Wu Yueguan, and they dare not say that they want to defeat the supreme constitution. "I ... I''ll do my best." Looking at the three pairs of watery eyes around him, Feng Hao nodded shallowly, and the heart that had already relaxed was now tense. In a year, it is easy to open Jiuqiao. However, now he wants to fight for this reward. Such an opportunity is too rare. If you earn points by doing tasks, you don''t know how many tasks to do to last a year. However, even if Feng Hao agreed at this time, Xue Mo still shook his head. On the sky, there was no change because Feng Hao agreed at this time. The existence of the cloud of red clouds made him tremble. "Thank you, break your time. I''ll go and rest first." Feng Hao left this sentence, is the three daughters Qiong Linger with a pretty face and some crimson left quickly. "Heavy and light friends." Xie Yandong and Long Yueguan sternly said, but they also went out, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1182： Mysterious Foundry Chapter 1182: Mysterious Foundry Master A full day of entanglement with the three daughters of Qiong Linger, the four talents came out of the room, and the intoxicating redness still remained on the pretty faces of the three daughters of Qiong Linger. Qiong Linger''s seductive little mouth sucked hard and refused. "Brother Hao, let''s meditate in the courtyard and break through the Holy Order before going on a mission." After Yan Qing felt the vitality of the surrounding world, she said to Feng Hao. This yard, but Liu Yanyan won, naturally will not be bad, the richness of the vitality of the heavens and the earth reaches a terrible degree, within the limits of this day, there should be few yards comparable to this. "Well, you three together, I''ll go out for a walk." Feng Hao nodded, loosening Qiong Linger in her arms, and intimate with Wan Xin and Yan Qing, she walked out of the yard with a smile among the three daughters. He is so proud of being able to stand with such beautiful three wives and envy others. On this way, the scenery is beautiful, the aura is floating like a cloud and mist in the valley, there are birds called insects, and beasts playing in the forest, just like a vivid picture. But now Feng Hao, who is thinking about things, has no mood to enjoy the scenery by the road. In order to open the ninth trick, at least five kinds of extreme powers must be fused, so that he can confidently counter the sky punishment, so now he must find the news of extreme powers. "Ding, Ding, ..." A sound of iron strikes came from a distance, awakening Feng Hao from contemplation. This sound, sometimes heavy and sometimes light, made his heartbeat speed change with this beating. Within this sound, there seems to be a certain degree of spirituality. Just as the shrine is singing, even the vitality between heaven and earth has a regular amplitude with this sound. "Does there live a master casting?" Listening to this snoring sound with a certain regularity, a flash of light flashed in Feng Hao''s eyes. The foundry master who can stay in this holy heaven school can be seen as ordinary, just by listening to this knocking sound, he can see that this person is by no means ordinary. Thinking, he was walking towards the source of the percussion. Swallowing the Dragon Seal will only show up in front of others unless he has absolute strength, so now he urgently needs a weapon. The last task of Qingshui City, however, was to get him an excellent piece of material, Cabernet Sauvignon Gold. It is always good to be able to forge a holy warrior or a spiritual warrior, not to mention casting an emperor. After all, with his strength, even having an emperor is not very useful. Before he knew it, he had already stepped out of the Tianjiyuan and stood at the pass. He saw a small cottage under a huge waterfall among the mountains. The huge waterfall, if it falls from above nine days, is extremely spectacular and the mighty currents are like thousands of horses and horses killed, capable of annihilating everything, and the sound of thunder is like thunder, rolling through the whole valley. . And just under this huge waterfall, there is a person standing. He stands under the waterfall like a giant. He is very sturdy, and his muscles are cast like gold and iron. At this moment, he is holding a sledge hammer of black material and is concentrating on hitting a dark red spirit iron on the chopping board in front of him. Each time the hammer goes down, this hard spirit iron changes its shape once, but it does not The seemingly deformed shape seems to be shifting towards a certain shape. And the huge waterfall fell down, but his movements are still the same. This is like a waterfall with thousands of soldiers and horses, which cannot change the trajectory and strength of the sledgehammer in his hand. At this moment, the giant seemed to be in a certain mood, and even Feng Hao slowly walked in. He didn''t realize that he was still honing the spirit iron on the chopping board, and pursuing the feeling in his heart. A few hundred meters away, Feng Hao stopped and stood quietly, watching the scene in front of him quietly. This is no longer hammering iron, but shaping life. Feng Hao can feel that the piece of iron that is actually high-quality is under the hammer, but if it has its own life, it is changing, it seems like an elf ... "This" Suddenly, Feng Hao was startled and stunned by his own thoughts. When he glanced around, he found that the whole small valley had the small cottage in front of him. In other words, in this valley, only the person in front of him lived. "Who exactly is he?" Feng Hao''s heart was shaking. Being able to have a valley in the Holy Heaven Academy shows how difficult it is for this person in front of me. In front of me is definitely a very remarkable character. Feng Hao was in awe of homage, instead of stepping forward, he kept standing and waiting, and his eyes fell on the action of this person unknowingly ... Each time he swung the hammer, his muscles, and strength, he released it in a very special way. This action, this vigorous way, turned out that Feng Hao couldn''t find any flaw. Looking at myself, it is extremely rough. Because Feng Hao s body has been tempered into a supreme body, the power it possesses is absolutely horrible, but even if the force is gathered in the form of four tiger movements, he feels that it is just like a river drawn from the vast ocean. The power contained in the muscles He couldn''t move at all. However, the man in front of him is different. It seems that every movement of him has brought all the power of the whole body, but when he dropped the hammer, he was able to precisely control the magnitude of this power. This scene shocked Feng Hao deeply. He couldn''t help but indulge in, slowly, his breathing seemed to be the same as that of the man under the waterfall. His whole body muscles also squirmed in an orderly manner. The strength of his body followed this particular way. ... At this moment, he completely forgot everything, just as if he was hitting the iron. His arms waved slowly, and the space where the power shook was booming, but because the distance was close to the waterfall, this sound didn''t seem obtrusive. Although his movement now seems extremely slow, just like a lens that has been slowed down by dozens of times, it does not pose any threat to people. However, the degree of concentration of his internal power has reached a terrible level, and it has not No less than the strength that he used to gather with Tiger Ten, it seems that the strength contained in all the muscles has been mobilized, converged into the sea, and shocked the sea, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1183： audacious in the extreme Chapter 1183: Bold "Boom, ..." The waterfall is huge, as if falling from the sky in nine days, and like an extraterrestrial Milky Way upside down the mountain, carrying the momentum of a horrible fall, splashing thousands of meters high, and a mist of water surrounding it. Below this, there is a giant standing, his movements are the same, eternal, unchanged, holding a black hammer, constantly falling down with some inexplicable regularity, just like a butterfly, dancing like a giant, breaking the ground, The situation is so powerful that every action seems to carry aura. He is not creating a thing, but creating life. And not far from him, a man in a blue shirt locked his eyes on him and raised his right hand, just like a slower version of his movements, dancing slowly, and the thunderous thunder rolled around. "No, right ..." Feng Hao changed her breathing frequency again and again, adjusted the trajectory of muscle rhythm over and over again, and constantly improved, continuously strengthened, moving closer and closer to the figure under the waterfall, almost the same. This is a very peculiar way of exerting force, which can easily mobilize all the power of a person, so as to achieve the effect of rock-shattering. "Ding Ding Ding Ding ..." Slowly, Feng Hao''s eyes were blank, and the giant figure was lost in sight. In his mind, only this strange voice existed, and he was following the rhythm of this voice and acting ... ... At this moment, although his movements seem extremely slow, every small movement is extraordinarily shocking. It seems that he can tear the heavens and the earth with his hands raised, and the peristalsis of each muscle is with a special In the body''s law, the sound of a tidal wave sounds like a big river flowing in his body. Once it erupts, it will be as horrible as a flood. Gradually, his movements slowly picked up, and his arm waved once and again, as if he was hammering an iron block, close to the giant figure under the waterfall. The time passed slowly, and the bright sun on the sky moved from the east to the west. In a blink of an eye, half a day passed. "clang," With the sound of the hammer sound, the large waterfall was directly intercepted and evaporated completely, but it was just this sound that shook into nothingness. A little, it fell down again. At this moment, what is left on the chopping board is no longer a spirit iron, but a strange round mirror. This round mirror is surrounded by layers of flames, but the mirror surface is extremely smooth, which can reflect the figure and humming It is like the sound of a candle sound, rippling with a light red halo, with the extremely hot, the roll-up mat is opened, no matter whether it is a waterfall or a lake, the surrounding layer is evaporated, and the surrounding water is filled with mist and mist. Look at this, this is just a weapon cast by top-grade spirit iron, at least also of semi-treasure level, which has exceeded the category of superb spirit. Because there is already a lingering derivative on it. This giant-like man raised his hand and grabbed the round mirror. His sharp eyes glanced at the round mirror. A little, he turned his head sharply, his face was dark, and he sipped softly, "Who ,. " Imprinted in his sight was a young man in a blue shirt, with a firm face and sharp edges, but still quite tender. At this moment, his bright eyes were blank, standing in place, his arms constantly Waving, time and time again ... "what,." Originally, the invasion of the giant was sensed by an intruder, but after seeing this scene, the anger in his eyes turned into a look of surprise in an instant. He didn''t know how many times he had practiced this way of movement and effort. He naturally saw it thoroughly. Although the young man''s movements are still relatively unfamiliar, even in his eyes, they are full of loopholes, but they also have a faint appearance. At this time, with every movement of him, this loophole, It is constantly decreasing ... This is like a piece of rough iron, which is undergoing a period of refining and is moving towards the level of fine iron ... "The Emperor Wuhuang''s state of peak, ... is it a new student, ... no wonder, he dared to break in here, he is really a brave kid." In the eyes of the giant, there was a glimpse of the demon god, but he did not disturb his movements. On the contrary, he looked at each movement with interest. "This kid, I ran in secretly during the exercise." The giant glanced at the scorching sun on the sky, and a moment of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he yelled, "It''s just three hours, and he has made such progress." He was surprised. Although Feng Hao''s degree at this time was inconspicuous, but he could only reach this level after practicing three hours of movements, but he had to pay attention to it. At this moment, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, it was like looking at a piece of peerless jade that had not been polished. "interesting." His fortitude is like the corner of a steel mouth, and he slightly pulls out a shallow arc, reaches for a stroke, and the black sledgehammer appears in his hand, almost without hesitation, he will cast the round mirror in his hand. Thrown on the desk. "Ding, ..." With a strong wave of the arm, the sledgehammer fell down into the round mirror without hesitation, making a sound with a special rhythm, ringing through the valley. Under the sledgehammer, the round mirror naturally deformed, and instantly, the round mirror, which was originally a semi-treasure, turned into a pile of scrap iron, but on his face, there was no distress. It s like losing a piece of useless trash. His gaze has always been on Feng Hao not far away. With Feng Hao''s movements, he always knocks on the sledgehammer. This sound seems to affect Feng Hao. His movements are huge every time. Improvement, progress is rapid. With this change of Feng Hao, the giant naturally saw in his eyes, and the light in his eyes became brighter with it. Unconsciously, the sky is full of red clouds, and the rays of the setting sun fall down, rendering this valley exceptionally beautiful and peaceful. Feng Hao''s action is still the same, and the sledgehammer in the giant''s hand is still ... Just like a blink of an eye, the sky is full of stars, the silver moon hangs high above the sky, the beautiful moonlight pours down from the sky, and the entire valley is like a beautiful picture in a fairy tale. "This constitution, this power ..." Seeing Feng Hao''s unabated strength, and the power flowing in the body, the giant eyes were shining brightly, and even the luster of the stars on the sky was suppressed. He turned out to be loving, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1184： Haotian Master Chapter 1184 Master Haotian As one of the world''s few foundry masters, this giant man naturally knows what the key factors that a founder must have. Perseverance, endurance, strength. All three are indispensable, and secondly, talent is comprehension. And the strange young man in front of him, at this moment, is the best of these four. Perseverance, can persist in one action throughout the day, endurance, action is not weakened at all, strength, the sound like a beast of flood, is like a roar of thousands of wild beasts, enough to tear the world with bare hands, comprehend the ability ... this progress, But in his eyes, every hour, or even every minute, he is making subtle changes, perfecting towards perfection. This didn''t even make him faulty. In front of him, this was a piece of jade that was covered by mud, and was slowly blooming his luster. Therefore, he did not interrupt the young man''s movements. Instead, he constantly waved the sledgehammer in his hand and knocked out sounds with strange melody, as if the elves were singing, and everything came into being. He was tireless, repeating the same action throughout the day, until the next morning ... "Rumble ..." Listening to the rhythm in the ear, Feng Hao waved his fist over and over again. Finally, a shocking force, like a river, poured into his fist, and with his wave, it burst out. "Git boy." Looking at where his fist was going, the giant cursed, reached out and grabbed, and a dragon claw formed by the strength grabbed the past, and wiped out the power. Perfect power control is revealed at this moment. In casting, any slight loss of control will cause the entire casting to fail, so he does not allow himself to have any flaws. "Boy, you want to ruin my place." When Feng Hao was still at a loss, a scream of anger and anxiety passed into his ears. He immediately came to his senses, opened his eyes, and a tall man walked towards himself in his sight. come. "Oops." Feng Hao chuckled in his heart, with a smile on his face. Before he knew it, he was immersed in it and swept away the hot sun on the sky. It didn''t take long. Suddenly, he couldn''t help sighing. "Bad boy, don''t you think time will go backwards." Looking at Feng Hao''s subtle movements, the giant could not help but curse. "Uh." Feng Hao suddenly looked up, and then she looked up. Sure enough, the position of the sun on the sky ... seemed to have returned a lot, and he was shocked in his heart. "It''s been a day." "What is your name." The giant stopped in front of Feng Hao. If a Tairan mountain stands there, the huge figure covers the sky. "Kid is fierce." Feng Hao didn''t dare to hide, and said respectfully. He can already guess that the giant man in front of him is absolutely noble in the Holy Heaven Academy, otherwise, he would never be able to enjoy a valley alone. "Not bad" The giant didn''t punish him as Feng Hao imagined, or even taught him a meal. Instead, he made a circle around him, and there was still a voice in his mouth, which made Feng Hao a little creepy. "Haotian." The giant stopped again in front of Feng Hao, and his voice was loud and powerful, just like the sound he made when casting. "Haotian, ... Master Haotian." When Feng Hao heard it, first of all, she felt that the name was a little familiar, and then she was shocked a little later, and her eyes suddenly became extremely shocked. There is a rumor in the Tianwu continent that is also the most worshipped character of Lu Song. This person, called Haotian, is also the only casting master who can cast the psychic sage. He only appeared once or twice in the Tianwu continent, but after he got a good piece of material in a relic, he cast a treasure with the breath of the holy soldier on the spot, and he became famous all over the world. However, after that time, he disappeared. Even the four great families of the Imperial City did not find his trace after all their best efforts. Who knows, this master of Haotian will appear in the Holy Heaven Academy, and look at the present The situation should still have a high status. However, maybe this Haotian master is a member of the Holy Heaven Academy, just to find materials to go to the Tianwu continent. "Well, you know me." Haotian was also a little surprised. He hadn''t moved around in the Hongmeng and Meng circles, and, in his memory, there didn''t seem to be any great strength with the wind as his surname. "The name of the master is like Lei Guaner, does the boy have no idea?" Feng Hao''s look was even more respectful. Looking at a man like a giant in front of him, his eyes showed a respectful look. In this world, there are very few people who can cast psychic soldiers. Even if they are not in the major forces, the giant in front of them is cast out of the wild mountains and ruins. A psychic holy warrior can see that his strength is high. If the strength is sufficient, I am afraid that even the soldiers can cast it. Thinking of this, Feng Hao also understood the reason why he could own a valley by himself in Shengtian Xuefu. Such a person, indeed, even if it is a heavenly institution, it must be offered. Moreover, the giant man in front of me is afraid that not only the casting technique can not be reached, even if it is its own strength, it will also reach a terrifying point. "The kid is from Tianwu mainland." Seeing him thinking about his origins, Feng Hao reminded with a smile. "Tianwu continent." Haotian''s eyes trembled slightly, and he returned to normal in a little, then nodded, "So it is." He was in Tianwu mainland, because he wanted to collect some special materials, and once revealed his name. "Nice, young, it''s hard to have such a practice." I glanced at Feng Hao again, Hao Tian nodded, and the look in his eyes was even more satisfied, and he asked directly, "Wind boy, you can be my apprentice and practice the casting technique with me." He had more than once attracted his apprentices, but he never found a suitable candidate. Those casting geniuses that have been passed down all over the world, he was completely inconspicuous. Until the end, he almost gave up, so he retired If you don''t show up here, you just want to cast a big tool known in the world. "Ok,." The wind looked up fiercely and looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that the foundry master, who was even rumored, should accept himself as a disciple, which surprised him. "Why, you don''t want to." After seeing the hesitation flashing in Feng Hao''s eyes, Hao Tian frowned, his eyebrows narrowed slightly, and he asked blurtly. With such a jadeite, he was really reluctant to give up, and even less willing to see his casting technique lost. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1185： Liu Canyan Chapter 1185: My Teacher Liu Canyan "This" After listening to Haotian''s question, Feng Hao''s heart was a little emotional, but he soon fell silent. Indeed, such a lifetime casting technique is unparalleled in the world, and can be tempered to the extreme, his position will definitely be stabilized, and this way of controlling power is also what he needs. I believe that such a good thing, few people in the entire Holy Heaven Institute can refuse Haotian. However, this is not what Feng Hao hopes. He still has a lot of way to go. He must find the old man and return to Qingwu and Menger. His steps cannot be stopped. He must march to the peak of martial arts and become the ultimate existence. Moreover, within this year, he has to find a way to break through the sacred order, otherwise, the new first will be left by others. Feng Hao couldn''t resist the practice of The Land of Enlightenment ''for one year. Seeing he hesitated and tangled so much, Haotian''s brow wrinkled even more, arching into a ''several'' character. To tell the truth, almost since the founding of his casting technique, he has never been rejected by anyone, and no one has ever refused his request. At one time, he was just moved to accept the apprentice. The chiefs of the various courtyards personally sent some people with casting talents to him for selection, but no one met his requirements. Today, he took the initiative to collect Feng Hao as an apprentice, but he was rejected. This huge contrast made his face sink. He is so reluctant to give up such a jadeite. For so many years, he does not know how many founding geniuses he has seen, but they are far from the requirements in his heart, and the young man in front of him has perfectly achieved all his All the rough requirements, he even believed that with the progress of this young man, it would not take more than a few decades, and it must be the birth of a casting master no less than him. "But you have any trouble." Seeing Feng Hao didn''t answer for a long time, Haotian resisted the emotions in his heart and asked kindly. He believes that with his ability, no matter which mentor, he will obediently send the boy in front of himself. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling very comfortable. "Master, the boy is a little embarrassed and hopes to forgive him." Feng Hao smiled bitterly, arching hands. Master Haotian in front of me, what kind of identity is that he can point to himself, and be so kind with himself, he has given himself a lot of face. This is something that others do not want, but hesitating, even wanting to make a decision, this is really a little ignorant. "The boy wants to win the new contest, and the boy''s mentor may not agree, so ..." Feng Hao did not dare to look up and murmured. "Haha, ..." As soon as Haotian heard it, he laughed loudly, his voice was loud and powerful, and his voice was echoed throughout the valley. House ... hasn''t won first for many years, hey ... " Speaking of the back, he couldn''t help but sigh slightly. After all, he can be regarded as a person at the Imperial Palace. It is very uncomfortable to see that the Imperial Palace is so lonely. However, he put all his heart on casting and didn''t pay much attention to these chores. He glanced at Feng Hao, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. Just now, he has been observing Feng Hao''s perseverance, endurance, strength, and the above three. Now he can see that Feng Hao is just an ordinary thunder body. This made him a little confused, but nodded suddenly when he thought of the mighty power in Feng Hao''s body. Indeed, with this strength of strength, he is indeed qualified to fight. "If you want to win the first place, you have to cheer up. You must be promoted to the Holy Order as soon as possible, otherwise, you don''t even have the qualifications for finalists." After spending so much time at Shengtian Academy, Haotian naturally understands the importance of the first battle in the new battle, and encourages it. "Thank you Master for your teaching." Feng Hao''s bitter smile was stronger. Who knows his own suffering. "You seem to have something in mind ... okay, you tell me who your mentor is, and I''ll go and tell him personally." Seeing Fenghao''s frowning look, Haotian frowned, thinking he was embarrassed by the disagreement of his mentor, so he said with confidence. He believes that no mentor in this heavenly institution will not buy his account. Even if the mentor does not agree, he goes directly to the dean, and the owner of the house will leave the young man in front of him. This kind of jade is rare once in a thousand years and missed, maybe his casting technique may be lost. He didn''t want a mediocre to inherit his casting technique. "tutor." There was a strange quirk on Feng Hao''s face, and his heart moved immediately, saying, "My mentor ... is called Liu Canyan." "It turned out to be Liu Canyan. Very good. I''ll discuss with her ... what, your mentor is Liu Canyan." As soon as Haotian heard it, her confident face suddenly became a bit ugly, and the light inside her eyes flickered and tangled. "really." Feng Hao''s heart moved and she laughed suddenly. The name of Liu Canyan''s instructor really worked. Even the noble founding instructor in front of her changed her color, which shows how her reputation in the Holy Heaven Academy. The corner of his mouth turned slightly. With such an overbearing mentor, many times, it can still block many things. In this case, he couldn''t openly refuse Haotian''s request, and once he brought up Liu Canyan''s name, all this was much easier. "How could it be her ..." Haotian''s resolute mouth twitched slightly, his brows frowned deeper, as if thinking of something, a shiver shivered from his body, glancing around, seeing that he did not see the demon-like figure, was relieved. That woman ... Well, demon, that''s right. "Master Haotian, Master Haotian, ..." "Oh, what are you talking about?" Feng Hao called several times in a row, Hao Tian returned to God, his eyes fell on Feng Hao, still with a tangled look. If it was a mentor, he would have enough confidence to win the young man in front of him, but if he changed to that woman, he would not even have the courage to speak. "Your mentor, really Liu Yanyan." Haotian frowned deeply, and asked again. "Well, the boy was once instructed by a senior of Tianjiyuan, so he decided to join Tianjiyuan ... and Teacher Liu was the receiving instructor of Tianjiyuan ..." Feng Hao said half-true and half-false. In comparison, this matter can also be checked. If it was not for Huang Tianyun''s reminder, he would not have chosen Liu Canyan as a mentor. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1186： Haotians painstaking efforts Chapter 1186 Haotian''s Misery Liu Canyan is definitely a special existence in Tianjiyuan, even in the imperial palace. In short, Feng Hao has not seen anyone who can deal with this name indifferently. Just like the founder in front of him, so is it. "Why **** things, why just let that woman do the mentor this time, and I''ll go to the old guy to talk about it later." When Haotian heard it, his anger rose sharply, and his mouth was scolded. "Uh" Feng Hao looked at him somewhat speechlessly. The old guy in his mouth, if Feng Hao didn''t guess it wrong, may be ... the dean of Tianjiyuan. After all, the only people who can determine the direction of the mentor are the presidents of the colleges or the heads of the imperial palaces. In other words, the founder in front of him, dare not even give the face of the dean of Tianjiyuan, but dare not go to Liu Canyan to trouble. It can be seen how impressed someone is in Haotian''s heart. She is definitely an existence of no one before and no one after. Feng Hao twitched in his heart, wondering what Liu Canyan had done in this holy heaven school. "Ugh" Looking at Feng Hao, Haotian sighed again. The thought of such a jadeite was going to be ruined by that woman. He was unwilling and twitching in his heart, but, thinking of the woman''s means, he was afraid to fight for her. Well, it wasn''t impossible for the woman to destroy her old nest in a rage. "Master, kid is ashamed." Feng Hao was also very guilty, saying sorry. "Anyway." Haotian waved his hands, and his heart was full of disappointment. He managed to see a good seed that was almost perfect, and was snatched away by that woman. He could imagine his mood at this time. However, he also knew that there was absolutely no reason to vomit into the woman''s hands, so he did not force Feng Hao to accept himself. "Master ... I wonder if I can cast a weapon for the kid." Feng Hao hesitated for a long time before asking. This is the real generation of guru in front of him. If Cabernet Sauvignon can cast it for him, holy soldier, there will be no problem at all. "Forging weapons." Haotian looked at him in a strange way, and then a thought was raised in his heart, pretending to be inadvertently, "Wind boy, what weapon do you know is the best." "This" Feng Hao originally wanted to say artifacts, but when he thought that this was not appropriate, he asked modestly, I also hope that the master can give me a pointer or two. "A person''s weapon is, of course, the best he has made." Haotian said decisively, looking serious, a proud breath spread out of him. At this moment, he seemed so arrogant. In terms of casting, he has little room for improvement. It can be said that at this time, if it is not his realm, he is even confident that he can cast the Imperial soldiers. "Cast it yourself." Feng Hao is still half-knowledge, full of fog. "In this world, which deity, which emperor, uses weapons made by others." Haotian raised his voice, soaring. Most people today cast the casting technique aside and try their best to repair it. Few people can pay attention to the casting technique. After all, there is no such thing as an emperor in the world. Everyone''s mind is on impacting the emperor''s realm. There is no time to practice casting. At this moment, his words struck Feng Hao''s mind like a sledgehammer. Suddenly, Feng Hao looked stunned, speechless for a long time. Indeed, the great king of this world, who has weapons made by others. no. How could the emperor cast his own soldiers if he did not learn the casting skills well. Therefore, in fact, for a strong person, the casting technique is also necessary, otherwise, in the future, it will not be possible to cast its own weapons. If Haotian does not remind these things, Feng Hao will never think about it. After all, it was too far away for him. At this time, all his thoughts were on the state of spiritual practice. "The real strong man must have his own weapon. Only after a long period of growth can he become a true godless soldier .... You know, in fact, weapons also have life. It is like a weapon. Just born a baby who doesn''t understand anything, you must step by step to urge it to grow before it can really grow up. " Haotian glanced at Feng Hao and said slowly, "Do nt think that casting is not important. Believe, you have also seen that when you practice casting, the most important thing is to control your own power. ... So don''t underestimate the casting. " With his hands on his backs, he stood there like a giant steel-like giant, like a majestic mountain, magnificent and overwhelming. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, and the giant figure under the waterfall appeared again in his mind. It was so thrilling, every time it went down, it was like breaking the ground. The control of such forces, peerless horror, I believe the outbreak is absolutely shocking. At this moment, Feng Hao suddenly flashed a shadow in his mind. Willow smoke. In the Saint Martial Church room, her control of power has reached an extremely horrible level. Feng Hao believes that she absolutely has not used the power above the Holy Order, but only the same order, one person, will be a group of so-called peerless geniuses , All easily fell down, the appearance of arrogance, so Feng Hao can not forget. And, in this world, which well-known foundry master is the weak. Just like the huge figure in front of him, what he holds in his hands is not only the casting technique, but also his own strength, and he can definitely laugh at the world. Although Feng Hao could not detect Haotian''s true strength at this time, this momentum and coercion let him know that Haotian was no less than the mentors who appeared at the time, and even higher than them. "So if you need weapons, I suggest you still make them yourself ..." Haotian''s mouth flashed a radian that seemed like nothing, pretending to be casual. "This" At this moment, Feng Hao didn''t understand, it was silly. Haotian''s remarks undoubtedly made him understand the importance of the casting technique. At the same time, it also showed that practicing the casting technique is not a weak person and will not delay practice. "call" Feng Hao exhaled deeply, then looked at Haotian earnestly, and said sincerely, "Master Haotian, the boy hopes to be your disciple from the bottom of my heart, and I hope you can legend about the art of casting ..." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1187： The main points of casting Chapter 1187 Feng Hao believes that in this world, the casting technique can be compared with the master Haotian in front of him, and he can definitely not find a few people. Therefore, if he really wants to practice the casting technique, he can never find another one. Better mentor. "Oh." As soon as Haotian heard it, he immediately locked his eyes on Feng Hao, and asked cautiously, "You really want to practice my casting." "Ok." Feng Hao also nodded cautiously. "Haha, ..." When he promised to go down, Haotian laughed loudly again, like a metal-laughing laughter, spreading through the valley, frightened by countless birds, insects dare not groan, and all kinds of beasts in the forest were facing away. Run away. He was indeed happy. After a lot of effort, he finally did not miss the good seed in front of him. In fact, he was not demanding, but he chose ordinary people. He could not meet the entry requirements of this casting technique. He couldn''t practice it at all. As for the young man in front of him, he is sure that his future achievements will never be inferior to himself. When he first came into contact with this casting technique, was he not able to reach this level in one day. Thinking, the smile on his face was even stronger. Which mentor does not want his students to achieve more than himself. He did the same, hoping to see this casting technique carried forward in Feng Hao''s hands. "Just Haotian ..." When his laughter stopped, Feng Hao called with a slight frown. "Also call me master." Haotian raised a brow and seemed a little dissatisfied. "tutor." Feng Hao was surprised, even if the spin was changed. "It''s pretty much the same." The corner of Haotian''s resolute mouth also pulled out a slight arc, and the eyes were filled with satisfaction ... I have been pondering how to carve out this piece of jade in front of me and become a peerless beauty. "Teacher, it''s just, Teacher Liu ..." Feng Hao carefully reminded him when he was in a good mood. "Uh" Hearing this name, the radian of the rising corner of Haotian''s mouth suddenly froze, and he twitched slightly, and his brows frowned slightly. I was happy for a while, but I forgot the most important one. She secretly snatched her students like this, if she knew it ... "Oh, this ... Actually, practicing casting does not mean that we must always cast weapons. The main thing is to control the force. Do you understand?" He coughed a few times, covering his embarrassment, and was speaking with a straight face. "Boy understands." Feng Hao nodded seriously. Although, in appearance, he was close to the giant figure at this time, but in fact, it was still far from it. On the way to casting, no difference is allowed, otherwise, it will fail. At this time, it is clear that the control of the power is not yet able to be truly retractable and controllable. "Narrowly controlled power, this is just the beginning of the casting technique." Haotian looked rigorous and cautiously, "If you want to forge a good weapon, you can''t separate it from the height of one''s realm ..." After his explanation, Feng Hao was regarded as an entry, and he also understood what casting is. From the point of view of the world, the technique of casting, that is, knocking, and forging weapons, is only a little deeper, and at the most, it is a control of strength. But this is nothing but fur on the way. If you want to cast a high-level weapon, it is absolutely inseparable from the cultivation of a person, which is why no one in the world can cast an imperial soldier or even a holy soldier. Because, their realm is not enough. There is also a way to forge. Only the higher the realm, the more heaven and earth can be explored, and the weapon can be perfected to make the weapon itself more powerful. The emperor soldiers were formed by the Great Emperor''s own "Emperor Tao". Therefore, Feng Hao completely believed what Haotian said. "So, in fact, you can practice casting at the same time you practice." Seeing Feng Hao''s face suddenly realized, Haotian''s face slowed down. It''s easy to understand, save effort and worry, no master wants to see his apprentice is a fool, and seeing Feng Hao so intelligent, he is naturally more satisfied. "Thank you for your guidance." Feng Hao was excited with a look, and slammed in the end. Previously, he thought that if he practiced the casting technique, he might slow down his practice in the realm, but after Haotian''s explanation, he discovered that practicing the casting technique would not only slow down the realm. Practice, on the other hand, will play a great auxiliary role. The control of one''s own power and the realization of the realm are inseparable from the realm of spiritual practice. All kinds of rare materials in the world are naturally derived from heaven and earth. Inside, there will naturally be some natural ways of heaven and earth. When casting weapons, it is possible to make people more clearly sense these heaven and earth ways hidden in various materials, and the role of casting and quenching is precisely to hide these heaven and earth ways , Better, more perfect dig out. Few people know these truths. Today''s people are all focused on the realm of cultivation, casting a way, they have long been abandoned ruthlessly. And some people who have completed the casting technique have no chance to understand it. The main thing is that the true casting technique is not everyone can practice. Otherwise, Haotian will never find a person who inherits it. "I''ll pass on the" strength "and" dharma "in" Cast God "..." Haotian brought Feng Hao under the waterfall, while explaining, waving a sledgehammer, to let Feng Hao further understand the casting technique, at the same time, he will also control the main points of the force of the force and the understanding of the material. The trick ''both taught to him. Time passed quietly between them, and in a blink of an eye, the sky was so red that it was dusk. With Feng Hao''s ability to understand, it still took a day to get a basic understanding of the technique of casting. "So, in fact, you can''t practice casting at all right now. You must train your knowledge to the minimum to really start casting weapons, understand? In teaching, Haotian was also serious, with no joke. Jade is not cut, not a device. He knew this very well. "understood." Feng Hao nodded seriously. Cultivation of power tactics is actually not to say that you must find a place to fight iron. The so-called power tactics is actually a set of tips to teach people how to mobilize all the power in the body and control how much power is output. This is what makes Feng Hao happy. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1188： The difficulties of Fenghao Chapter 1188 The quality of casting a weapon is inseparable from the material and the technique of casting, but now Feng Hao knows why many foundry masters have very high requirements for materials. This is because the higher the level of material, the more obvious the Tao is. This is a great improvement to the realm of the founder and the skill of casting. Therefore, if you want to ask the foundry master to cast weapons, generally you need to prepare some best materials, and the foundry masters will be tempted. If you change to other ones, people will not look at them at all. "If you want to get the first place in the new ranks, this year, let''s focus on the promotion of the realm. In the future, there will be time to practice ''strength''." Seeing Feng Hao''s eagerness to try, Haotian was happy, but still reminded loudly. Feng Hao has the power and talent that surprised him, but if he wants to win the head of the new battle between the three halls of the Holy Heaven Academy, everything is useless without being promoted to the Holy Order. His words were undoubtedly like a bucket of cold water pouring down from Feng Hao''s head, extinguishing the heat in Feng Hao''s heart, and there was a thick wry smile on the corner of his mouth. "Why, ... is there any difficulty, let me hear it, maybe I can stop you." Haotian looked at it, even Xuan asked. This is not the first time that Feng Hao has seen such a helpless expression. He is very puzzled. If Feng Hao really came out of the Tianwu continent, he can reach the current level by his age. After breaking through the Holy Order, he can still be promoted Fight for the battle. Of course, he is not sure if he can win the first place. "Thank you, mentor, it''s just ... I may not be able to break through the Holy Order within a year." After Feng Hao thanked him, he was able to express his pains. "Well ... what, you can''t break through the holy order, how is this possible?" After hearing what he said, Haotian was obviously a little surprised, and he didn''t believe it, just to comfort him, "You don''t have too much pressure. It is easy to believe in yourself and break through the holy order." Indeed, it is difficult for ordinary people to get up to the heavens even if they get through the seven tricks and advance to the Holy Order. However, it is very easy for such a genius who can enter the Holy Heaven Academy. At least, so far, as long as it is a person who enters the Holy Heaven Academy, there has not been an alternative that cannot break through the Holy Order. "Teacher ... have you ever heard Baqiao." Feng Hao hesitated for a long time, still chose to believe the man in front of him, and asked his voice down. "Eight tricks, naturally heard." Haotian thought for a moment, nodded, and said in his mouth, "Everyone with Baqiao is talented, but if you want to start Baqiao, you need to face the natural punishment in advance and be able to pass the natural punishment. ... very few. " He sighed slightly, with infinite regret. This is a heterogeneity between heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are not allowed to exist. Otherwise, as long as people are not strangled, they must have the ability to impact the ultimate emperor''s realm, and even ascend the throne. "Don''t ..." A little, looking at the bitter smile on Feng Hao''s face, Haotian''s body shook, her pupils widened, her voice slightly trembled, "You ..." "Ok." Under his inexplicable gaze, Feng Hao nodded and admitted. He did not say that he had Jiu Jiu, but the effect has been achieved by saying Ba Jiu. Jiuqiao said that Huang Tianyun was unheard of, and there may not have been any such people in the world. Baqiao, for ordinary people, is already abyss-like. "How could this be." After being confirmed, Haotian''s eyes flashed with confusion. For example, he is the world''s top foundry master and the peerless powerhouse. After hearing Baoji, he is also helpless. What a terrible word for heaven punishment, but every creature is fearless, and no one dares to provoke him, even if he is helpless. At this time, he finally understood what the look on Feng Hao''s face was just now, and suddenly he could not help but sigh. "Teacher rest assured, I am confident to open Baqiao, but ... it will take some time." Under his gaze, Feng Hao was not discouraged, without fear, confidently assured, a tyrannical warfare broke out, and the waterfall pouring down around him was crushed. He If a sacred soldier stands there, domineering warfare, the waterfall on the top of the head is cut into two halves, and the rocks are turned into powder. "you" This war-fighting spirit that dared to kill the sky deeply shocked Haotian, at this time, he began to face the young man in front of him. He had a feeling that the little guy in front of him didn''t cheat at all, and he really had the confidence to face and punish the punishment. "This kind of thing ... I can''t help anything, but if you need anything, just talk to me, don''t be polite." Haotian sank and said with a gentle tone. If the little guy in front of him can really break through the eight tricks and enter the Holy Order, then his future achievements will be extremely horrible. "Thank you, mentor." Feeling his kindness, Feng Hao thanked again. He could feel that the elder who lived in the past was really caring about himself, which moved his heart. "I must be promoted to the Holy Order." Feng Hao''s eyes were firm and his pride rose. "Okay, I''ll wait for you to break through the Holy Order, haha ??..." Haotian''s palm-sized slap slaps on his shoulder, and laughs loudly in the mouth, which seems extremely abrupt in the night. He found himself more and more like this little guy in front of him. "Exactly, I have some materials, and I will cast a weapon for you. By then, you may use it." Speaking of which, he turned out a bright alien iron from the inside of the ring. Obviously, the order would not be lowered. "Teacher, I have a piece of material." Feng Hao also returned to God, and took out the jade box containing the cabernet gold in the ring and handed it to Haotian. "Oh, let me see." Haotian was a bit surprised, but he took it over, turned his hands, and opened the jade box directly. A red glow suddenly burst out of the jade box, straight into the sky. Complexion. "This is Cabernet Sauvignon Gold." He exclaimed loudly, and immediately pressed his palm, this bright light was pressed back into the jade box. He threw it at will, "Yes, there are even more than a catty, go get some materials, and it is not a problem to cast a holy soldier." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1189： Is it a magic soldier? Chapter 1189 is a magic soldier. The rare holy soldiers in the world, even the thousands of strong soldiers to break the skull of the skull, in the mouth of Haotian, the master of casting, it seems ... not worth mentioning. It can be seen that his goal has already been placed on the level of the Imperial soldiers. Forging the Paladins, for him, is already within reach. "Tutor, in this world, is the Imperial Army the ultimate weapon?" After a little hesitation, Feng Hao still asked the questions that had always existed in his heart. "of course." Haotian nodded almost without hesitation, and there was a scorching heat in the calm eyes. Emperor soldiers, the ultimate goal of every foundry master. "But ... the soldiers." Thinking of the scene where Devouring Sword was swallowed by the swallowing dragon seal, Feng Hao pursed his lips and asked. "Mysterious soldier." Haotian turned his head and looked at him in surprise. That look made Feng Hao a little unnatural, and said sloppyly, "I just ask casually ..." "Oh." Haotian retracted his gaze, no doubt about him, and explained in detail, "Emperor is definitely the ultimate weapon that can be cast in the world ... and Shenbing, this is no longer the category of manpower ..." He tossed the Cabernet Sauvignon Gold in his hands, and then said, "Just like this Cabernet Sauvignon Gold, the magic soldier is derived from the natural avenue between heaven and earth. It is beyond human ability ... Artifacts are actually nonsense, most of them are just holy soldiers. In fact, even the many emperors that appeared in ancient times, even the weapons in the hands of the deities, only reached the true ultimate soldiers with a few people. ...... In the realm of Hongmeng and Mongolia, only the so-called extraordinary forces have the true imperial soldiers, and the others are just the holy soldiers with imperial connotations, commonly known as pseudo-imperial soldiers. " He spoke with pride in his speech, and his eyes were full of longing. His casting technique has almost reached the extreme. However, there is no emperor rhyme, and it is impossible to cast real emperor soldiers. It is a pity that he wanted to cast a large weapon, which is now called The first soldier under the emperor soldier, the ultimate holy soldier. Weapons of this level can evolve into true Imperial soldiers as long as they are tempered by Imperial Rhymes. Therefore, he is proud of his casting technique, and even some great emperors who have landed in the emperor''s realm cannot be compared. Therefore, in this Holy Heaven Academy, even the three major government officials, he is very polite and quite polite. After all, to a certain extent, Haotian''s achievements have been on an equal footing with the characters of the government. "Then my Feng Family''s Devouring Sword, isn''t it just a puppet emperor." Even if there was suspicion in her heart, Feng Hao still couldn''t accept it, but at the same time, she also knew why the extraordinary forces could sit firmly on the peak. In their hands, they are in control of the true Ultimate Emperor. The records in ancient books are too general. As long as they are held in the hands of the emperor, they will naturally become emperor soldiers. As long as they are used by the deities, they will also become divine soldiers, even ... even a holy soldier, It is also known as an artifact-level existence in ancient books. These, Haotian, a foundry master, he went to many forces to confirm, but the result was disappointed. The so-called emperor soldiers used by many emperors can be described as rough. The material made from kneading is not only because it contains emperor''s rhyme, it is extremely powerful. Even if it is a false emperor, as long as it evokes the emperor''s rhyme within it, it is much stronger than the ordinary saints. "Good." Haotian nodded, and then said, "Divine soldier, it is too vain. Maybe, only the three major gods hold the hands, can they be regarded as divine soldiers ..." What he said is not very certain. After all, even an ordinary weapon, when it is in the hands of the Lord of God, can still release unparalleled power. "Oh." Hearing this, Feng Hao''s heart throbbed, and his heart was fiery. The swallowing of the dragon''s seal looks like a stone plate. When it is not activated by its own blood, it is no different from the stone, without any aura, and the lines on it are naturally formed, which can help him to deepen. Doubt, this swallowing the dragon''s seal ... Is it a magic soldier? However, in any case, the weapon in the hands of the Lord will not be simple. Even if it is not a soldier, it must be the ultimate emperor. He was full of infinite expectations for the Devouring Dragon Seal, but you know, if the last punishment for the day, if the Devastating Dragon Dragon blocked the last blow for him, he was afraid that nothing had been blown up. "Teacher, what are the characteristics of the magic soldier." Hesitating a little, Feng Hao could not bear the curiosity in his heart, and asked. This is not that he wants to prove what the dragon swallows, but that he is afraid to miss the true magic soldier. "This" Haotian glanced at him, and when he saw the curiosity on his face, he said, "In fact, I only know a little about the soldiers in the university. According to rumors, when the soldiers were born, Mighty power is only comparable to psychic soldiers, but the magic soldiers have the ability to evolve, they can grow indefinitely ... and even beyond the extreme ... " "Can evolve ..." Feng Hao''s mind was as if he was struck by a hammer. Haotian''s words behind him didn''t even listen to one sentence, and his thoughts stayed on evolution. Can evolve, isn''t this the characteristic of swallowing the dragon seal. There was only one thought in his mind at this time ... Gosh, I have a real soldier. "what happened to you." Seeing his unscrupulous spirit, Haotian''s eyes froze slightly and asked, "Did you ... you have seen weapons that can evolve," He was also hasty, even fiery. "I" Feng Hao froze and came to his senses, seeing him look so distressed. "Giggle ... brother, how did you come here, it''s so naughty, don''t you know that this will bother people and make iron." A charming voice came suddenly, breaking this embarrassment, and then a pale green figure came down like a phantom and appeared beside the deep lake beside the waterfall. "Teacher Liu." "tutor." Two surprise sounds sounded, Feng Hao was relieved in heart, Haotian''s face was not very good-looking, constantly changing. If anyone in this holy heaven school dares to be unkind to him, the foundry master, it is definitely the woman in front of him. Willow smoke. Her dignified foundry master turned out to be a hammer in her mouth. He wanted to care about it and refute it, but it seemed that he thought of something and turned his head away, ignoring her. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1190： Wrought iron Chapter 1190 The iron. Feng Hao pumped slightly. His mentor is really very different, but at the same time, he is also very curious about what the true cultivation of Liu Canyan is. In this powerful world, if you want to be horizontal, you must have the strength to absolutely crush others, otherwise, you have to send your face to pump others. And Liu Canyan, no doubt, must be the former, and she is still a very unreasonable powerhouse. "Giggle ..." Liu Canyan is graceful, covering his mouth, smiling, and winking. His eyes look like a witch under a month. At this moment, she is extremely seductive. Let Feng Fenghao not look away. . "I said, the ironsmith, you wouldn''t want to grab the students with me." Her gaze was on the refined Haotian, and there was a strange look in her eyes. "I" Haotian was a little angry, staring at her eyes, glaring at her, and gnashing her teeth, yelling, "I''m repeating that I''m a founder, not an ironsmith." Damn, don''t you know that you want to save face? Anyway, I have a big image in the heart of this little guy now, this crazy woman is good, and ironing irons is hanging by my mouth, isn''t this dismantling her own stage? "Giggle ... I don''t care what you do, but ... I advise you, don''t move this mind, this little brother, but my sister is exclusive, whoever dares to move his crooked head, sister I will not let go he." Liu Canyan laughed for a while, his chest trembled, and a seductive radiance was thrown. Haotian froze, his old face was reddish, and he hummed slightly, then turned his head again indignantly. This woman, don''t you know the nodes? At the same time, he was frightened by Liu Canyan''s words. It seemed that this woman knew something ... Moreover, it seems she also values ??this little guy. Being able to look at this mad woman and pay attention to it shows that maybe this little guy is not just as simple as it looks. He can really open Baqiao. Haotian moved. If this little guy can really open Baqiao, then it is very likely that he can land on the emperor. This is a distant realm, and only by landing in this realm can we cast the world''s ultimate weapons and imperial soldiers. Maybe, my own wish, this little guy can help himself. "Tutor, I ..." "Giggle, I''m leaving, you play slowly ..." Feng Hao wanted to argue, but Liu Yanyan gave him a glance, leaving a series of laughter, like a breeze, disappeared in place, without a trace, leaving Feng Hao and Haotian, some of them Standing embarrassed. "This **** woman." Haotian cursed resentfully, but it was helpless. I remember this crazy woman broke into her valley ... Thinking of this, he could not help but a cold chill. If the skin made of steel was covered with a thin layer of goosebumps. "Tutor, I ..." Looking at Haotian, Feng Hao didn''t know what to say. He stood there. "Ugh" Haotian sighed a little, looked a little complicated at Fenghao, and said a little, "In the future, call me a master. As for the mentor ... you can just hold it in your heart." He knew very well that the crazy woman had come to remind herself that teaching Fenghao could do it, but she could not grab the name of her mentor with her. "Teacher, this ..." Feng Hao was anxious, but was stopped by Hao Tian. "I understand what you want, it''s just a title, you don''t need to hang on your lips." Haotian''s relaxed look seemed to be unconcerned, and he said cautiously, "I only hope that you can use my casting technique to cast an imperial soldier. Can you do it?" Looking at the weather-beaten giant in front of him, Feng Hao was moved, and nodded earnestly, "I can." The imperial realm may not be possible for ordinary people. After all, there is already an extreme existence in the world. Unless it can break the previous extreme, it is possible to land, but Feng Hao is different. He has a piece that no one has ever passed. ''Road''. Fighting together. "Okay, haha ??..." Seeing Feng Hao''s perseverance and self-confidence, Hao Tian laughed loudly, seemingly extremely happy, "Man, don''t need mother-in-law, please call me master, understand," "Yes." Feng Hao is not the kind of pedantic person, nodded, he agreed. It s enough to put your mind in your heart. Sometimes, it s not important to say nothing, as long as the other person s understanding is enough. "That''s right." Haotian smiled and patted his shoulder, very satisfied. Large and small, looking at each other, all laughed out loud. "In the past, I took a break. Tomorrow I will prepare materials for you, and strive to cast a better weapon for you soon." Haotian said, walking towards the small hut on the side, Feng Hao followed, and entered the house together. The house was simple, with a small wooden bed, a small cabinet, a seat, and four chairs. It''s hard to imagine that this is the residence of one of the world''s top casting masters. "sit." Haotian didn''t care about these at all, and sat directly on the chair on one side, then pointed to the opposite chair and motioned to Feng Hao to sit down. "When ... are you ready to rush?" After a little silence, Haotian still provoked this heavy topic. Obviously, he is still not assured. "I need to prepare something ..." Feng Hao hesitated a little, his eyebrows narrowed slightly, and he sighed slightly. Extreme power is easier said than done. "What, you say, I might be able to help." Seeing that his look was not right, Haotian didn''t dare to fool the ticket. Although he is a foundry master, many people must please him, but if it is related to some principles, those guys will not budge. "I ... I need the power of the world." Looking at Haotian''s sincere look, Feng Hao spoke several times and still spoke out. "The power of nine poles." Hearing that, Haotian was clearly stunned, a little, his brow was slightly frowned, with a bitter smile, and said, "You little guy will really have problems. Such things, those guys will not budge If you really need it, then you have to explore some ancient tombs. " Obviously, he thought that Feng Hao was in control of a special large array, and he needed to borrow nine poles to open the large array and face the sky penalty. After all, manpower is limited. Almost everyone who crosses the robbery will choose to use the power of the large array to resist the day punishment. "Looking for guidance ... the master instructs." Seeing that he mentioned the tomb, Feng Hao moved in his heart and looked forward to him, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1191： Tomb of the Void Martial Chapter 1191: Tomb of Xuwu The so-called ancient tombs are ancient and even graveyards left by the strong in ancient times. No one can be eternal, so every peerless powerhouse will prepare a cemetery for itself when it is about to die. Within this cemetery, there are naturally many organs, because no one wants to return after death. Be disturbed. Therefore, almost every time the tomb is opened, it is equivalent to setting off a **** storm. In addition to guarding against those around you, more importantly, the organs in the ancient tombs are not vegetarian, and the means of those who were strong in ancient times are far from what today''s people can imagine. Just like various large formations, very few people can understand the formation method now. Some of the mysterious large formations with amazing power have long been lost in the endless years. However, within these ancient tombs, there are no shortage of various mysterious arrays, and even there are some ancient beasts inside. These are fatal. "There are a lot of ancient tombs on the hundreds of continents, but they are generally in some natural places ..." Haotian also patiently introduced for Feng Hao. After listening, Feng Hao frowned tightly. This is no longer the Hongmeng world. Moreover, most of the tombs here are in some heavenly places. With his little Wu Zun, he has no qualifications to enter the heavenly dangers. How can I go to the ancient tombs to compete? If you want to get nine poles The power is even more difficult. Gathering at least five extreme powers in one year is tantamount. However, Feng Hao was weird, but Haotian''s face wasn''t embarrassed. On the contrary, he was very relaxed, and his heart moved, "Master, do you have the best news?" "Oh, little guy, you know the Lord of Xunwu." Haotian had a faint smile on his face, instead of answering his question directly, he asked. "what,." Hearing the words Master of Wuxu, Feng Hao''s head was buzzing, his eyes were shocked, excited, surprised ... and sluggish. How could he not know the Lord of Xuwu. Once upon a time, the body of virtual martial arts was his nightmare when he was young, but in order to restore his dignity, virtual martial arts has become an indispensable pillar of his life and the foundation of his invincible faith. "how." Seeing that his reaction was so violent, Haotian couldn''t help but look at him with some suspense. "I''m fine ..." Hearing his voice, Feng Hao was reluctant to return to God, pressing down the hearts and lowering his head so that Haotian couldn''t see the look in his eyes. Of course, I''ve heard it. I''m just too surprised. It turns out that ... there is really a Lord of Nothingness in the world. " His heart was shaking at this moment, unable to hold back. Because, at the moment when referring to the ancient tomb, Haotian talked about the Lord of Xuwu, and it can be seen that this ancient tomb is definitely related to the Lord of Xuwu. "Don''t ..." He had a horrendous wave in his heart, and only by closing his eyes, he could barely suppress it. Burn old. He has been away for more than five years. After more than three years, Feng Hao is certain that the burning of the old man is an accident. Otherwise, he will never stop looking for himself. "Of course there is." Haotian didn''t doubt him. After all, he was extremely shocked when he learned the news of the Lord of the Virtual Warfare, so he didn''t pursue it, but slowly said, "The Lord of the Virtual Wushu owns my Hongmengjiejie. One person''s supreme physique, the body of virtual martial arts, each generation of virtual martial arts masters is awesome, becoming the pinnacle of existence in the world, but ... I don''t know where to go in my old age ... " "call" Feng Hao exhaled deeply, forcing the rolling emotions in his heart, exhaling a long breath, and then asked, "Master, do you have the news of the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts." "natural." Haotian nodded and said, "About five years ago, it is said that the cemetery of the Lord of the Last Emperor Xuwu has appeared ..." After his explanation, Feng Hao was the one who understood the matter ... The Lord of the Last Wuwu, named Fongsong, at that time, his realm almost reached the invincible existence under the emperor''s realm, but just when he was famous, he entered a place on the continent called "Xuan Mingtian" within the natural danger, is never out. This "Xuanmingtian" is also a fierce name on the hundreds of continents. It is a very dangerous place. Generally, the holy steps are absolutely inaccessible, but there is absolutely no such thing as burning pine. The strong, so at that time, someone determined that Fongsong should know that he was about to die, so he entered the "Xuanmingtian" and was buried. However, when many powerful men entered the "Xuanmingtian" at that time, they did not find any trace of him. After thousands of years of searching, it was nothing more. However, one day five years ago, there was a wave of energy fluctuations from the "Xuanminggu" nature insurance. Afterwards, when a strong person entered to check, he found that a grave house exists, and according to some people, It is estimated that this kind of fluctuation should be the master of the last generation of virtual martial arts, burning all the pines. In other words, that cemetery is probably the cemetery of Fongsong. In a short time, it attracted many powerful people to open the cemetery and search for what was left by Fongsong. However, as the master of virtual martial arts, the method of burning pine is undoubted. No matter how many people enter, they can live out, but there is no one. Until now, no one can break into the inner grave to win treasure. . Feng Hao listened for a while. He knew very well that this burning pine was burning old people. At that time, Fen Lao took a Qi Guo and left. Feng Hao didn''t know the reason for his departure. Now it seems that he should have returned to his own graveyard, but he did nt know what was the reason, but he sent himself The tomb was exposed so that he was trapped in the tomb, so he could not return as promised. "I visited this tomb when I opened it ..." With a touch of respect in Haotian''s eyes, he murmured, "Burning pine is worthy of the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts, and his tomb is unbreakable. In the realm of Wu Zong''s peak ... and in his tomb, there are countless wild beasts in the realm of Wu Zun, and even ... there are several wild beasts in the realm of Wu Wang, so until now, After more than five years, I could not overcome it, and I could not enter the inner grave ... " Hearing here, Feng Hao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time, felt the high level of burning old in his heart. How can he suppress the person who is now at the top of the Holy Order to the peak of Wu Zong? {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1192： Lingzhu Chapter 1192 Spirit Pearl The master of virtual martial arts in each generation, this is not only the prestigious name within the human race, but also the top peaks on the hundreds of continents. Such a strong, his collection can be seen in general. Therefore, after it was revealed that the Tomb of the Lord of the First Emperor Wuwu was exposed, not only were the strong men of the human race, but also some other strong men of the race also rushed to ''Xuanmingtian'' in order to win the collection that belongs to the Lord of the Xuwu. Therefore, at this time, in the "Xuanmingtian" which was originally deserted, all kinds of disputes have been going on in full swing. In the tomb, the cultivation of all people will be suppressed. This is one of the first. Second, the beasts in the tomb are basically all above Wuzun''s various realms. There are even wild beasts in the realm of Wuwang. The overcast dead do not pay their lives, do not know how many peerless powerhouses, geniuses and evildoers, all died under the claws of these wild beasts that they looked at. Of course, in addition to guarding against wild animals, everyone around you must also guard against it, and it is also the most dangerous. In this, there is revenge and resentment, and because of different races, it will cause large-scale killings. Therefore, under such circumstances, the danger in the tomb was exacerbated, so that until now, it has not been possible to empty the wild animals in it and explore the inner tomb. "According to legend, the former fictitious Lord Wusong, once collected six kinds of extreme power, and more importantly ... it is said that he got a ..." Soul Pearl ", and now, most people go for this . " Haotian said with emotion on his face, not sighing in his mouth. "A person can collect six extreme powers ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help but be speechless, stunned and speechless. This burning old man is really arrogant. He won six extreme powers, wouldn''t he offend the six superpowers? He is still alive, it is a miracle. However, the thought of burning Lao Lao''s unfathomable strength only relieved him. It is true that when the old state was burned, the superpowers were afraid not to take him. "Master, what is Lingzhu." Feng Hao was puzzled, but this is the first time he heard about this "spirit pearl", and he asked Haotian. "Spirit beads are one of the most mysterious creatures in the world ..." Haotian flashed a long distance in his eyes, and it seemed to be in some kind of contemplation. He shook his head and woke up a little. Saying, "Soul Pearl" is an absolute fetish, but it is useless to ordinary people. There are many old antiques that may want to study. Therefore, those who are influential races will go to fight for ... "Useless." Feng Hao was clearly stunned, still full of fog. Why is this ''spirit bead'' useless since it is the most mysterious creature in the world? He didn''t understand, but didn''t ask anymore. After all, if he was curious, he could go back and ask Yan Qing. She is the little princess of the Temple of Thunder, and she should have some understanding of the "spirit beads". "Hehe, if you are curious, you can also take it when you capture the power of six poles. You must know that after the cemetery of the Lord of the Wuwu was transmitted the previous year, now it is on the purple mission of Shengtian Xuefu. One more thing is to enter the tomb of the virtual martial arts and win the ''spiritual pearl'' ... if you get the ''spiritual pearl'', you can be directly promoted to purple class students. " Haotian naturally saw that he was still curious, and that was an inside story. "Purple task," Feng Hao couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes were surprised. This "spiritual bead" will never be simple, otherwise, how could it become the purple task of the Holy Heaven Academy. So, so to speak, maybe, in Shengtian Xuefu, some blue-level students and even purple-level students went to the tomb of the Lord of the Virtual Wu. After all, the purple task is so tempting. Seven credits a day, plus the reward of the task, are enough to make the students move. But now, in the main tomb of Xuwu, it will be suppressed in the highest realm of Wu Zong. Some of the wild beasts of the same level and the ranks of Wu Zun and above will face many people. At this point, many people automatically abstain. Of course, this also shows that as long as you go, it is definitely the elite of the elite. Feng Hao naturally thought of this, but he had to go to the tomb anyway. "Master, I''m going to this tomb." Thinking of the situation that Fen Lao might face at this moment, Feng Hao suddenly couldn''t sit still, stood up, and arched hands and Hao Tian left. "Not urgent." Haotian also stood up and explained to him, "Now the tomb is very chaotic, and it will be confused at half past one, so of course, you must be fully prepared before you go ..." "This" Feng Hao frowned, a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to stay for a second now. "It doesn''t take a lot of effort to sharpen the knife, do you not understand this point?" Seeing that he was so impatient, Haotian suddenly became dissatisfied, and reprimanded him. As a foundry master, what he most taboos is the eagerness to attack. On the casting, we must be steady and steady, step by step, even if we are about to succeed, we must not relax for a while, otherwise, it is very likely that we will lose all our achievements. At this moment, Feng Hao couldn''t sit still when he saw the presence of his own fetish. This mentality made him very dissatisfied. Of course, this is why he didn''t understand Feng Hao''s mentality at this time. Feng Hao''s anxiety was not the power of the six poles, but the safety of burning old people. As long as the inner tomb was broken, burning old people was in danger. "I understand, just ..." Seeing his anger, Feng Hao bowed his head to admit his mistake, and in his eyes, his words were still full of eagerness. Although it is said to be impossible, but in case it happens. He must not bet. "Just what." As soon as Haotian took his eyes, he looked like an angry King Kong, stared at him with a bit of iron and steel, and drank again, "Just as a little guy in the realm of the emperor, let alone enter the main tomb of the virtual martial arts, even if "Xuanmingtian" you can''t break into it, are you going to die? " "''Xuan Ming Tian''." Feng Hao was surprised, and his thoughts slowly pulled back from the old man. For a moment, he was worried about the danger of burning old people, but he forgot that this ''Xuanmingtian'', a fierce forbidden zone on the mainland of hundreds of ethnic groups, could break in by himself. Suddenly, his face was pale. Indeed, with your current strength, not to mention whether you can break into ''Xuanmingtian'', even if you enter the tomb, what can you change? With his strength at this time, he may be able to protect himself against those wild beasts of flood and wildness, but how can he face the elite genius of various races, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1193： reason Chapter 1193 Reason Anxious, impetuous, blind, will easily let someone die. Feng Hao, who has experienced many events, is very aware of the negative effects these emotions will bring, so he can maintain calmness and calmness when dealing with things. However, this time when I thought that burning old was endangered, these negative emotions were all manifested in him. How can Haotian not be angry? "You sit down for me." Seeing Feng Hao calm down, Hao Tian shouted sharply. If he hadn''t thought that this kid had an absolutely perfect casting talent, for another person, he would have hit it with a hammer. "Master, I was wrong." Feng Hao knew how outrageous he was just wrong. Although he was still very anxious at the moment, he was still depressed. The danger of burning old people must be solved, but the problem is to go forward with a certain degree of control. Otherwise, wouldn''t you trap yourself? If it happens by itself, then there is really no hope at all ... "Humph." Seeing his calm confession, Haotian''s anger subsided, and he asked coldly, "You know what is the most taboo on the way to casting." "Fatigued." Feng Hao lowered her head, a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth. In fact, this is not only a taboo on the way to casting, any time, this kind of emotion is fatal. "You still know." Haotian glared at him angrily before sitting down again. "Master, I beg you, take me to the Tomb of Lord Xuwu, and I must rush as soon as possible." After a long silence, Feng Hao raised his head, his eyes were firm, and he asked Haotian. "you." Haotian was a little angry, but there was no impetuous emotion in his eyes. When he saw for a moment, the eyes lightly condensed, and fell directly on him, glancing with a look of doubt. Although he knew this little guy in front of him shortly, but he felt that this little guy was definitely not a reckless talent pair, and even in many places, he was very mature. Why, at this time, he would be so disoriented. "Why, is it for those six extreme powers." He sank the anger in his heart, and asked in a deep voice. He wanted to know the reason, and what it was, that made this little guy so impatient. This sentiment cannot be raised, and the root cause must be cut off, or else what might happen in the future. "Master, I really have to rush to the tomb of the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts as soon as possible, only for the reason ... not because of the six extreme forces." Feng Hao had a heavy smile on his face and shook his head, but his eyes were still firm, showing that he would not change. "Not because of those six extreme powers." Haotian couldn''t help but hesitant to ask, but he saw the thick grin on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and firm eyes, his mouth opened, but he didn''t open his mouth. He believed it. But if not for these six extreme powers, what is this little guy for? Spirit beads. This is even more different, because he doesn''t even know the role of spirit beads. Suddenly, Haotian trembled suddenly, "Are you ..." "Master, also want to keep it secret for me." Seeing this from him, Feng Hao also knew that he had already guessed something, and sincerely requested it. He could only choose to believe the founder in front of him. "Xuanmingtian" is such a dangerous place that he is afraid that ordinary people will not be able to enter it at all. He simply cannot figure out where to find a peerless powerhouse to lead himself in. Willow smoke. Forget it, maybe the woman might even pull herself to the Shengwu Tang to practice for a while. Therefore, it can only rest on the giant in front of him. After all, Haotian said that he once entered the main tomb of Xuwu, which means that he has the ability to enter ''Xuanmingtian''. "hiss" Seeing that Fenghao kept the default state, Haotian took a breath and stunned. If it is not for the six extreme powers, nor for the spirit beads, then there is only one last reason that he himself ca nt believe ... Unless, the little guy in front of him is the master of virtual warriors of this generation. The Lord of Virtual Martial Arts, but the Supreme Constitution of the Void God, this constitution exists in the world, unless the previous generation perishes, otherwise there will never be a second person. Otherwise, I can call it Supreme. At this moment, after Feng Hao''s acquiescence, he thought about it again and found out that in this time ... probably matched. "No wonder you have such a good talent ..." He was astonished in his heart, but he still had doubts. Why does Feng Hao have a thunder body unlike the previous generations of virtual martial arts masters? He didn''t understand it, but each generation of virtual martial arts is unpredictable. Ordinary people can''t see its true strength at all. The little guy in front of him should not be strong enough. "call" For a long time, Haotian sighed, and also looked cautiously, saying, "Reassure you, I will take you to ''Xuanmingtian'' as soon as possible, but before that, you need a weapon in your hand ... and These days, you practice more ''knowledge'', otherwise, even if you go, it is useless. " "Thank you, Master." Feng Hao stood up, saluting respectfully at the respectable elder in front of him. "Humph." Haotian snorted softly. At this moment, he was a little bit embarrassed about Feng Hao''s abnormal situation. He stood up and said angrily, "Then why are you still standing here stupid, and hurry to cultivate." After all, he also hurried out. Obviously, it should be to prepare the materials needed for the caster. "Master, you have to wait for me ..." After he left, Feng Hao''s fist slowly tightened, his eyes closed, and then the restlessness in his heart was severely suppressed, and then he went out. "Boom, ..." Outside, the waterfall is like a Milky Way hanging upside down on a cliff, dropping a deep pool, and a mist of water surrounds it. Under the silvery moonlight, all this looks extra beautiful. However, all these styles have no mood to appreciate. He came to the edge of the deep pond, silently thinking about the main points recorded in Haotian''s "Liter", standing there, waving his arms slowly, like a sky, a vast force like a tide. In general, he turned around in his body. Every muscle and every cell rang out a sound like thunder, and waved again and again. It didn''t take long for him to be immersed in this feeling, and to dispel all thoughts, that is, in this case, until Haotian rushed back the next day, he was still immersed in it, not sober, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1194： Casting life Chapter 1194: Casting Life Forging, it has become a habit for Haotian. Instead of disturbing Feng Hao, he came to the diameter of the waterfall, turned his hand, and took the full piece of Cabernet Sauvignon Gold. Come out. "Ding Ding Ding Ding ..." A little later, in this valley, there was a loud sound of hammering. If it was a thundering roll over nine days, it was also an inexplicable symphony of life. It was very rhythmic and had its own rhythm. During this period, all kinds of Guanghua appeared under his sledgehammer, and various visions appeared, such as Tiger Leap, such as Longteng, with great momentum. "That master, it''s time to cast a big weapon ..." Listening to the sounds and the vision of going straight to the sky for nine days from time to time, in this holy heaven school, it seems that it has not caused much sensation. Some quiet hills or people in the courtyard are only slightly moving in this direction At a glance, some of them said at most. Obviously, they are already immune to this situation. This also shows that Haotian is not the first time to cast weapons in this valley. Although the movement this time is much more spectacular than before, no one who knows Haotian''s temper has dared to come to disturb, and all the courtyards have prescribed it. If it is not allowed, it is not Those who are allowed to enter the valley, otherwise, those with serious plots will even be expelled from the Heavenly Academy. This is not a joke. When casting, you must not be disturbed. Otherwise, you may lose all your achievements. If this master is angered, he leaves the Holy Heaven Academy with anger, which is a huge loss for the Holy Heaven Academy. When Feng Hao heard this voice, he was awake from his state, and then set his eyes on Haotian. At this moment, Haotian stood like a giant, standing under a waterfall. A huge waterfall, like a mighty army running down, but was trapped between his swinging hammers, as if evaporated. He is like a giant who opens up the world. Every time he goes down, he is shocked and can destroy everything and tear the world apart. However, in this destruction, there is still a vitality in it. It seems to be full of vitality. If there is a beating of elves, life is spawning ... This is the second time Feng Hao has seen Haotian casting, and his heart still has an unspeakable emotion. He had doubts more than once that the giant in front of him was really just a master of casting. Such an amazing ability is truly admirable. He is not molding, but shaping life. He is like a omnipotent deity, bringing a new life into this world. "Om ..." Unconsciously, in Feng Hao''s mind, from the already opened tricks, a small humming sound came out, and for a moment, he was immersed in a special mood. Covered by this special artistic conception, Feng Hao can easily perceive that under Hao Tian''s sledgehammer, a new life is being born ... Although it seems very fragile, it seems that a gust of wind can blow out the fire of its life, but Feng Hao can feel that this new life is very tenacious, and it seems to be curiously looking at the world ... Unconsciously, there was a peaceful smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was happy to see a new life. This emotion was formed naturally, just like a father waiting for his new life. Like children. Suddenly, Feng Hao was taken aback by his own thoughts. At the same time, he was freed from that special mood, and the humming stopped in his mind, just as if nothing had happened. Live the same. However, the small ball in his arms was slightly felt, and he found that he was abnormal at this time, but it didn''t seem to be able to say why, but it didn''t remind him. Maybe it was just an instant illusion. "call," Feng Hao exhaled a long time and suppressed his strange emotions. Then, he set his eyes on Haotian, leaving only the sound of ''ding ding'' in his ears. At the same time, he Arm slowly waved ... Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, three days passed ... In the past three days, there has been almost no change in this scene in front of him. Liu Yanyan also seems to have disappeared. He did not come to disturb, but Haotian s sledgehammer waved faster and faster, and the huge black sledgehammer gave him The wave is like a residual image, and the sound in the space is constantly uttered like a tear in space, and the sound of ''ding ding'' is endless, almost forming a straight line. Under his hammer, a group of Guanghua emerged slowly, just like a small life, growing vigorously and gradually growing up. On the side of the deep pool, Feng Hao''s eyes were confused, and his arms waved naturally, but the jerkyness disappeared. Between the movements, it was as smooth as flowing clouds. The thunderous sound was not seen in the body, and even the sound of flowing water was slowly quiet. As he went on, at this moment, he was almost like an ordinary person, throwing his fists at random, if he looked far away, he looked like a somewhat abnormal person. However, occasionally, it is abrupt, and in this silence, it is like the tsunami in the violent ocean, the rolling waves are rolling, the screaming is nine days in the sky, and the sound of throbbing waves is ringing. Just like being in front of a dam that is absolutely amazing, you want to escape. With a movement, a quiet change, constant replacement, faintly, there is also some spiritual charm. Until noon on the fifth day ... Originally it was Yaoyang when it was empty, but it was abrupt, but it was a wind and cloud. With this valley as the center, within a few hundred miles, all the vitality of the heavens and the earth was agitated, all gathered towards this valley The surroundings were dark, attracting the attention of many eyes. "This kind of fluctuation ... isn''t Master Hao trying to forge the holy soldier?" On the tops of several towering clouds, a pair of dazzling eyes opened and looked towards the valley. It seemed that all the changes around them had no effect on them, and the scene in the valley was affected by them. Seeing it. While the people in the other large valleys were curious, but no one had the courage to come and peep, but they were a little surprised at the place, and they were talking about each other. What they are talking about, however, is not the extent to which the master is casting a large weapon, but the recent changes in the tomb of the Lord of the Virtual Wu ... [Fifth more, many big messages said that shrimp did not care about your feelings. Here, shrimp explained that although there are not many daily updates of shrimp, but they have done their best, shrimp at 6pm to 7pm every day. Get up, then start coding at about 8pm, only one chapter can be coded every two hours or so, and it will end at 6am to 7am the next day. There are five chapters in total. Here, shrimp must apologize. , Because shrimp is not the kind of fast-handed party, the speed of the code is really not fast, I also hope that you can greatly understand, understand,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1195： Kisei Chapter 1195 The fierce master of the previous generation, Fen Song, also broke through the hundreds of continents, and was a peerless powerhouse that swept the Quartet. Almost everyone knew it, so in his tomb After the land was circulated, it was a shock to the strong. Xuan Ming Tian. This is also a famous fierce land on the mainland of hundreds of peoples. The ordinary sacred steps enter, and there is only a dead end. Not to mention the fierce beasts in it, the xuanming qi in it is not something that ordinary people can afford. Therefore, this is the direct elimination of most people. There is no absolute strong leader to go in, and there is no qualification for competition. Six extreme powers, spiritual beads, and a series of various feats are crazy, many unborn antiques have stepped out of the retreat, led their descendants, and broke into ''Xuanming In the sky, you must win the spirit beads. Spirit Pearl is the world s most advanced fetish. Although it has no effect on ordinary people, it is because of a legend of Spirit Pearl that all old antiques are made crazy ... That is, eternal life. But now, the master tomb of Xuwu does nt know what the reason is. It s been more than five years since he was born. In these five years, I do nt know how many peerless powers are in this tomb. After five full years, even the inner tomb did not enter. It can be seen that the means of the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts is tyrannical. However, in the recent period, because there is no progress at all, all parties have temporarily stopped fighting each other. The older generation cannot intervene and have left the tomb. Now, I heard that the beasts on the periphery of the tomb are being emptied ... ... Therefore, now Shengtian Xuefu is discussing this matter from top to bottom, and is paying attention to the progress in the Tomb of the Lord of the Virtual Wu. Many people also want to join hands. After all, there is definitely a lot of collections of the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts. They do nt compete for the spirit beads. Even if they get any collection, they will benefit for life. Therefore, many people are planning how to enter ''Xuanmingtian''. ... Because of the change in the vitality between heaven and earth, Qiong Linger and others were also awakened, and the retreat struck the Holy Order for a few days. Only Yan Qing broke through the Holy Order, and even Xie Yandong did not make a breakthrough. It can be seen that there is still a certain gap in talent between the two. This is a large courtyard. Qiong Linger and others have stepped out of the small courtyard, and Xie Yandong, Ge Hong, Long Yueguan, and Xue Mo are already in the courtyard, their eyes are all looking towards the dark and dark horizon ... ... There, the vitality formed a huge vortex. Inside, there were various glorious blooms, and a distant beast roar came, shaking the Quartet. "Someone is forging the holy soldier ..." Xuemo looked back, saying with a touch of shock. "Forging the Paladin," Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. They did not see the scene of the caster. Even if there were, the movement would not be so spectacular. Although there was some suspicion in their hearts, after they knew the results, they could not help shaking. In this world without a great emperor, the saint, has represented the extreme. "Don''t ... that''s where Haotian lives." Xie Yandong exclaimed. He is the baby of Xie''s family, and some of the things in the Heavenly Academy, the Xie family leader also explained to him. Among them, Haotian is the top priority. Because, this is a foundry master who can cast the ultimate holy soldier. What this represents is very clear to anyone. The ability to cast the ultimate soldiers means that he has the ability to cast the Imperial soldiers, but the realm is not enough. It can be said that Haotian is already standing on a certain extreme. After hearing this name, all the people were ashamed. This master is not only a famous tribe, but his reputation on this continent is also extremely loud. Almost half of the holy soldiers in his hands are from his hands. "It turned out to be Master Haotian ..." The crowds recovered their eyes and found out that Yan Qing had broken through the first order of Fansheng, and everyone was a little surprised except Xie Yandong. After all, Xie Yandong is a vulcan body, and everyone knows this. "I went to retreat, and I didn''t come out without breaking." Long Yueguan felt that his dignity had been severely hit, and with a sigh, he ran towards his own courtyard. Afterwards, everyone also dispersed, Xuemo gave a deep glance to Yan Qing, and left slowly. Only the three daughters of Qiong Linger remained in the courtyard. "Isn''t Brother Hao back yet?" Qiong Linger frowned a bit in distress. "Maybe, it''s for the task." Wan Xin took her hand and comforted, "Well, Linger, your brother Hao will be fine. Your current task is to break through the Holy Order, understand." With her persuasion, the three women returned to the yard again. There is no way. Newcomers have no credits at all. Naturally, they cannot go to the land of enlightenment. Only the crowd broke through the sacred order and then took various tasks to earn credits. ... At this moment, Feng Hao was naturally awakened. He was dazzlingly golden, standing in the storm, unmoving, a pair of eyes shining brightly, looking directly at the vast sky not far away. The huge waterfall has been cut off, the deep pool is almost dry, and Haotian stands there like a giant with a ground breaking. The arm is waving very fast, the sledgehammer swings, and the surrounding space is constantly cracking a dark mouth. A streamer space is revealed. Under his sledgehammer, a shimmering fist was revealed, just like a fierce beast opened his mouth, looking extremely terrifying and terrifying. "Bleed the blood." Haotian''s applause passed over, awakening Feng Hao, he did not hesitate, forced a drop of golden blood, and shot at the glove. Seeing that his blood was golden yellow, Haotian could not help but hesitated slightly. However, he did not go away. After seeing the blood dripping on the gloves, he smashed the sledgehammer without hesitation. It seems that this drop of blood should be incorporated into the entire glove, but the life in the glove seems to be resisting, and the two sides are caught in a short-term stalemate. "Come for me." A terrifying atmosphere burst out from Haotian''s body, and he was full of anger, like a fierce god, holding a huge black sledgehammer, with a breathtaking atmosphere, the sledgehammer fell violently into the gloves Above ... "boom," "Roar," With the last sound of the falling hammer, a beast roar resounded between the heavens and the earth, howling for nine days, the shape of a gigantic beast appeared, it opened its mouth, and devoured the vitality between the heaven and the earth, Strong body, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1196： Chiyan Chapter 1196: Red Flame "Roar," A huge roar, if a peerless beast emerges from the cage, a fierce breath sweeps the world, even the clouds above nine days are scattered, and the surrounding space rises and falls, distorted vision, then Like the ripples on the lake. Before the waterfall, a beast vacated. It was majestic in appearance, as tall as a few feet, with a horrible face, its mouth wide open, and devouring the vitality between the surrounding heaven and earth. Below it, a shimmering glove appeared There, the shocking atmosphere is rippling. "It''s done." Feng Hao''s gaze was not placed on the fierce beast, but on the red glittering fist. Faintly, he felt that this glove was like his own arm. In his heart, there was a blood-line illusion. "Try it, it doesn''t fit." Haotian also showed a touch of fatigue on his steel-like face at this time, and said to Feng Hao in a gentle tone. As long as the materials are sufficient, it is not difficult for him to cast the holy soldier, but it is also extremely painful and laborious. "laugh," Hearing his weak voice, Feng Hao was awake, with a flick of his fingers, a **** of medicine penetrated into his body. "this is" Feeling the refreshing medicinal properties that are flowing in the body, Haotian stunned, the pupils were slightly dilated, and even if these medicinal properties were triggered, it spread throughout the body. He remembered the legend about the Lord of Xuwu ... The master of virtual martial arts of each generation controls the only sacred pharmacopoeia in the world, the Divine Pesticide Codex. Therefore, he was relieved very quickly and didn''t ask much, but he was even more certain in his heart that Feng Hao did not lie, and he was really the master of virtual martial arts of this generation. At this time, Feng Hao thought, and the original suspended gloves floated towards him, at the same time, the surrounding vision slowly disappeared. "Hmm ..." If the sound of metal impact is clear, the shimmering glove is directly attached to Feng Hao''s right-hand fist, covering his entire forearm. The metal texture is cold and cold. The breath spread out, and it seemed seamless, this arm was made of metal. Feng Hao moved his knuckles without feeling a bit of a hindrance. The glove on his hand felt like he was covered with a layer of tulle. There was no burden at all. On the contrary, in this punch Within the envelope, he felt a presence of energy that was so suffocating. "It''s so strong, it''s worthy of being a holy soldier." Feng Hao was shaking in his heart. Looking at the shining gloves in his hands, he felt like he was dreaming. He even had a holy soldier. However, as soon as you want the power of the giant in front of you, this seems to be a matter of course. It is just that with his current practice, he cannot yet exert the true power of this glove, but if he is promoted to the Holy Order, maybe the situation will be different. This is the case. This glove can also let him burst out of his power several times. This is why Haotian saw him for his strength, so he specially cast him gloves. "Thank you, Master." Feng Hao sincerely thanked Haotian, and a heartless speech moved. The two are just meeting each other, but the world-famous foundry master in front of him is helping himself as a nameless kid. This deeply touched him. At the same time, he was determined in the heart, and he would forge a true emperor in the future to fulfill Haotian''s wishes. "Just fit." On Haotian''s steel-like face, soft lines appeared, "Give it a name yourself." "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, his gaze was on the gloves in his hand. Above the glove, the texture everywhere is mottled, just like it was born without any flaws. The fist body flashes with red cold light, just like a red flame beating. As soon as his eyes lighted, his mouth said, "Just call it Chiyan." "Hmm ..." The gloves groaned naturally, just as they were screaming, and the light flashed continuously. "Well, get along with it in the future." Seeing the tacit understanding between the two, Haotian nodded with satisfaction. "Go and prepare for it, go with me to Xuanmingtian." When he went to prepare the materials, he already knew the latest developments of the Lord Wumu''s tomb, so he didn''t dare to delay. "it is good." Upon hearing this, Feng Hao quickly converged on his emotions, thanked him again, and then hurried away towards the valley. "This boy ... can he break the curse of the Void Lord." Looking at his back, Haotian''s eyes showed a look of worry. It is true that the master of virtual martial arts in each generation is a peerless figure, but at the end of his life or at the peak, all of them are falling down, almost disappearing and disappearing silently in a forbidden or dangerous place somewhere. Because of his identity, he knows some rumors about the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts ... Although the body of virtual martial arts can bring extraordinary talent and strength to each generation of virtual martial arts masters, but this is a magic spell. Each generation of virtual martial arts masters seems to be ... Dejected. There are advantages and disadvantages to everything. How can a mortal body withstand supreme power. Of course, he was shocked to learn that Feng Hao himself was the master of this generation of virtual martial arts. He also knew that Feng Hao would eventually reach its peak. However, in this eternal age, no one has broken the curse, Feng Hao Energy No break ,. He was not sure. "Ugh" Under the waterfall, he sighed. ... "Brother Ho." Seeing Feng Hao coming back, including Qiong Linger, who was about to enter the finals, all came out to meet him. With a look of excitement, he couldn''t see him in one day, and he refused to stick to Feng Hao. After a tender tenderness, Feng Hao converged a smile on his face. The matter of "Xuan Ming Tian" cannot be delayed any longer. "Brother Ho, what''s wrong?" Qiong Linger, who was tired in his arms, was the first to notice his abnormality, and raised his brows slightly, and asked. "Just a little thing needs to go out to deal with it. Maybe it will take a while to come back, so let''s come and say hello to you first." Feng Hao retracted Yan Qing''s arm, reached out and smoothed her frown, and said with a faint smile. He doesn''t want the three women to worry about himself, and, after possessing the gloves of this holy soldier, he is more confident to face those geniuses from all ethnic groups, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1197： Catastrophe Chapter 1197: Calamity Although the three daughters of Qiong Linger guessed that things might be unusual, they were unwilling to be a hindrance to Feng Hao, and they were delicate and thought that they knew nothing about it, and said goodbye to Feng Hao temporarily. "Brother Hao, shall I go with you, I have broken through the Holy Order and will not delay the new battle." When Feng Hao came to the door, Yan Qing took a few steps and stopped in front of Feng Hao. For some reason, when looking at Feng Hao''s back, she felt uneasy in her heart, just like ... to lose Feng Hao forever. Feng Hao was stunned, her heart rippled, she pulled Yan Qing into her arms, and hugged tightly, saying softly, "Fool, it''s really just a trivial matter. I''ll go back, don''t worry, believe me, I Will come back safely. " "but" The more he said that, the more uneasy Yan Qing''s heart was, the more he held Feng Hao tightly and refused to let him go, his eyes blurred with tears. "Brother Ha, don''t you always bear anything alone Okay, Qing''er is your wife, you are so hard, Qing''er is uncomfortable ... I promise, it won''t be a burden on you, okay. " "Brother Ho ..." Both Qiong Linger and Wan Xin ran over with red eyes and hugged him tightly. When they saw Feng Hao''s back just now, there was a hollow in their hearts. This feeling suffocated them. At this moment, when they heard Yan Qing''s cry, this emotion broke out. Indeed, in recent years, no matter what the matter, Feng Hao chose to carry it alone. They know that Feng Hao is often a dead life, but no matter how hard he is, he won''t complain for a while ... This makes them very sad, but also because Feng Hao does not worry about himself, so as not to become a burden on him, they can only hide these sadness in their hearts. At this moment, years of grievances and sadness have erupted completely, and naturally, they are out of control ... "Qinger, Linger, Xiner, you ..." Watching the three wives cry, Feng Hao immediately messed with his hands and feet. He didn''t know how to comfort him. On his face, there was a thick wry smile. He is a man. He feels that he takes it for granted to face all the hardships by himself, but in the meantime, he ignores it. His wife and loved ones will worry about himself ... At this moment, he recalled that every time Fengchen saw his expression, his heart shivered suddenly. Feng Chen has never been excited about how high his achievements are. He is excited that he can return safely. When he thought about his crying red eyes when he entered Shengtian Xuefu, he knew that it was not excitement, but worry about himself. At this moment, Feng Hao understands why his wives treat themselves so well, and why their parents have wet eyes every time. At this moment, suddenly, he felt very heartache, a heart was choked up, and water was shining in his eyes. In fact, the most painful thing in the world is nothing more than frightened. "Did I do something wrong." Feng Hao couldn''t help asking himself. Suddenly, he found out that what he had to face was nothing at all, but the fearfulness was to torture a person''s nerves every moment, every minute. No peace. "Brother Feng." Outside the small courtyard, Xie Yandong''s cry came, which only awakened the four, and the three women''s eyes were crying a little bit red and swollen, and separated from Feng Hao some distance. "Okay, wipe your tears first, or let them see and think I bully you." Feng Hao suppressed the sourness in his heart, with a slightly hoarse voice, a layer of medicine on his fingers, and wiped the red and swollen eyes of the three women, allowing them to recover as quickly as possible. go with. Perhaps they should let them face it with themselves. Not this time. He shook his head. This trip to the Lord''s Cemetery of Virtual Martial Arts is absolutely fierce. It is not only the elites of the human race that must face, but the most important thing is the elite genius from all ethnic groups. He has no ability to protect the safety of the three women. Only at this moment, however, he couldn''t find any reason to refuse the three women, and his heart was in distress. Opening the courtyard door, Feng Hao couldn''t help but hesitated. Because, Xie Yandong, Xue Mo, Long Yueguan, Ge Hong all stood at the door. "you guys" Feng Hao looked at them somewhat unknown. "It''s all this guy who said you had a catastrophe, so he asked us to come and help you." Xuemo wanted to talk, but Longyueguan opened it first. "Breakout." It was the three words that Qiong Linger, the three daughters who came out of the room, heard Jiao''s body tremble, and her eyes became red. "Ugh" Feng Hao sighed and glanced at Xuemo, "Come in and talk." He couldn''t figure out what Xuemo wanted to do, kindly. Feng Hao is not a stingy person, but he knows Xue Mo is no ordinary person. His ambition is too big to give up so easily. Then, after Xue Mo''s explanation, Feng Hao understood the reason. It was because not long ago, when the heavens and the earth changed, Xue Mo found that the three daughters of Qiong Linger were covered by the clouds above her head, and some calculations seemed to be due to her ... Big fierce. Indeed, this time must have been fierce. This time, those who can go to the main cemetery of Xuwu are undoubtedly all peerless geniuses from various ethnic groups, and their cultivation is beyond imagination. No matter how strong he is, he won''t play much role in such chaotic scenes. However, he couldn''t help but go. "Brother Feng, as the instructor said, we are now a group. If there is anything, let''s talk about it. Let''s do it together. I believe that the strength of our group will never fall on you." Xue Mo with a gentle smile, said with a sincere face, methodical. Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed and he glanced at him suspiciously. What kind of heart is this guy, does he want to help himself through this difficult time in exchange for his favor. He didn''t want to owe this fellow so much. However, he can''t refute it now. Indeed, if it were this group of people, the power would naturally be greater, and there was also Xue Mo, a person who could know the prophet, and the odds might be greater in the tomb. "Dear everyone, I have your thoughts, but this time, it may take a long time. It is better for you to work hard and prepare for the new battle ... this time, let me face it myself. " Looking at Xie Yandong and others with worried eyes, Feng Hao was shocked in his heart, and he arched his hands sincerely. He can''t pull these people into the water, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1198： new task Chapter 1198 New Task "Windy, you think of us as someone." Feng Hao''s voice fell, and Long Yueguan glared and yelled, "My old dragon will tell you that you don''t want to leave us alone. If you don''t want to, I will call the mentor." "I" Although being scolded, Feng Hao''s heart is a warm starting point. "Brother Ho ..." Qiong Linger and Wan Xin pulled his arm tightly, unwilling to let go. "If you don''t take me, I will definitely follow." Yan Qingyan''s side appeared, looking at him with red eyes, and his teeth bit his lower lip. She knew how much Feng Hao had paid to stay with her, so she even converged on her petite personality, just like a hedgehog with its thorns pulled out. However, at this moment, her temper was up. "Qing''er ..." Feng Hao frowned and looked at the stubborn little face, his heart tingling for a while. Yeah, this is the real Yan Qing. Although she has put in a lot of effort, why isn''t Yan Qing? She even changed her petite personality and is willing to be a little wife beside herself. Isn''t this paying more than yourself? "Brother Feng, as the mentor said, we are now a group ... Don''t you think that Brother Feng is of low strength and we are afraid that we will not drag your hind legs." Xie Yandong stood up and said. "No ..." The pain of Feng Hao''s mouth became stronger. "No, that''s right. We are a team. We have something to face together. Girl Yan Qing is right. If you don''t take us, we will find it ourselves, hehe ..." Long Yue closed his mouth with a grin and walked over, slamming Fenghao''s shoulders. "It really won''t work this time." Feng Hao''s brow frowned even tighter, and he shook his head, but the three daughters of Qiong Linger on the other side turned pale. "Brother Feng, although I can''t figure out the end, but from the perspective of the sky, everyone is red and jealous. It doesn''t look like someone who will die, so you can rest assured." Xuemo with a deep and unpredictable smile was gentle persuasion. Although he was not optimistic about this trip, he saw that everyone had no worries about his life ... Moreover, he was unwilling to let himself die. After he said this, the crowd was even more coquettish, especially Longyueguan. He was hammering towards Feng Hao''s chest with his shoulders, like hitting a gong and drums. "Giggle ..." A clear laughter resounded, and then a green shadow swept into the hall. Her watery glance glanced at everyone with a stiff expression, and she said, "It looks like you are very relaxed. Well" "No, mentor, we are preparing to retreat." Long Yue Guan''s head shook like a rattle, and he denied it. Too busy, if you go to practice it, it will be terrible. However, Liu Yanyan did not pay too much attention to their looks, but went directly to the chair on the main seat and sat down. "I am here this time and I have a task for you to do." After she sat down, she gently glanced at everyone, and said slowly. "tutor" Hearing this, Feng Hao frowned deeply, and his heart was anxious. "I''m a mentor, and the tasks I assign, you can only choose to complete." Liu Canyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Feng Hao, which was very bad. The corner of his mouth turned into an arc of evil charm. "Otherwise, I will have a way for you to accept." Her words undoubtedly let everyone shiver in the scene. This is definitely a witch from hell. Everyone mourned, and mourned again for choosing such a mentor. It seems that if she wants to escape her control, unless she can surpass her, otherwise, she will always be controlled by her. "Brother Ho, just listen to the instructor." Seeing Feng Hao''s brow still tightly frowned, Wan Xin aside comforted softly, but his face was somewhat relaxed. No matter what the task, just go with Feng Hao. "I got the news that the tomb of the last Lord of the Emperor Wuwu was accidentally exposed ..." In the next sentence of Liu Canyan, Feng Hao''s pupils suddenly widened slightly, and looked at her in amazement. "What, Lord of Virtual Martial Arts." Everyone was shocked, including Xue Mo, looking at her with a shocked look. Everyone knows what this represents, except that the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts, in their memory, only exists in the legend. At this time, speaking from Liu Canyan''s mouth, they were naturally shocked by some reactions. "The location is in" Xuanmingtian ", and my mission is very simple. As long as you can break into the inner grave, even if you complete the mission ... Good luck." The voice was falling, the green shadow flashed, and her figure disappeared into position, disappeared. "What, in ''Xuanmingtian''." Xie Yandong''s exaggerated shout almost turned over the roof. Xue Mo, Ge Hong ... all looked pale. This task is too simple. For such a barbaric and unreasonable mentor, they have a headache, but if they do nt go, there must be no good food, maybe they will drag them to the Holy Martial Arts Church to practice their skills, although they may not be killed on the spot, However, nobody feels like being beaten as a sandbag. "She heard my conversation with the master, or the master told her." Feng Hao had only these two thoughts in his mind. This task is too weird, but it is very unlikely that they will go to practice. However, no matter what the reason, Liu Yanyan''s purpose is very clear, that is, they want to go together. "Looks like it really can''t escape ... then go together." Feng Hao closed his eyes and exhaled deeply. Hopefully, that guy is telling the truth. He glanced at the snowy desert without showing a strange look. Soon Feng Hao wanted to drive. If Xue Mo was framed, this possibility was very small. After all, in that case, without this team, Xue Mo himself would have less chance to survive. "Oh my god, do you want anyone to live? Isn''t this to let us die?" "I think it''s better to go to a mentor to practice your hands. I don''t believe she can kill me." Xie Yandong and Long Yue were locked up in the crying sky and grabbed the ground. One ran out and the other was ready to go out. Indeed, it is more acceptable for Liu Canyan to train their hands than to go to Xuan Ming Tian to die. "Brother Long and so on." Seeing him going out, Feng Hao stopped him. Under the eyes of the unknown, he said lightly, "I have a way to enter the ''Xuanmingtian''." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1199： Supreme Chapter 1199 Master "what,." Everyone was stunned and looked at Feng Hao. The look was as if they were looking at an unknown monster, full of surprise and surprise. Even if you do nt know where "Xuan Ming Tian" is, after Xie Yandong''s explanation, I understand it. In simple terms, there is no way to go there, even if it is a sacred step. Unless it is led by a peerless powerhouse, it is impossible to go in. Although Feng Hao is slightly stronger than them, he can enter Xuan Ming Tian, which is absolutely heaven and earth. "Brother Feng, are you kidding me, do you need me to explain the danger of" Xuanmingtian "again." Xie Yandong glanced at him suspiciously. A few moments later, his eyes suddenly shook, and he exclaimed, "Brother Feng, don''t you just plan to go to this ''Xuanmingtian''." "Ok." Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Feng Hao nodded firmly, saying, "There is something in the Tomb of the Lord of the Virtual Wu that I must get, so I must go." Although everyone was puzzled in their hearts, what Feng Hao looked after, but there was no way to refute him. "However, with our current strength, we can''t go into ''Xuanmingtian'' at all." Xie Yandong frowned deeply and asked. "I have my own way." Feng Hao flashed a faint light in his eyes, and said to the still foggy people, "Did you, come with me, I will take you to meet someone." Followed by him, it was naturally the three daughters of Qiong Linger. She and Wan Xin held his arm tightly, as if they were afraid that he would disappear suddenly. Yan Qing aside, stared closely. He also seemed a little nervous. Fortunately, this time, if you don''t ask, who would know that Feng Hao intends to break into the "Xuanmingtian". Thinking about them, they felt scared for a while. It turned out that Feng Hao was going to hide them from going to such a dangerous place. When did he want to carry it by himself? They felt heartache, and at the same time, they made up their minds that even if they went to Tianluo Purgatory, they would always stay with Feng Hao and accompany him to break through. ... Since everyone came to Tianjiyuan, they didn''t walk outside, so they didn''t know much about the situation in Xuanmingtian. Therefore, after walking out of the courtyard, Feng Hao intentionally did not take them directly to the valley of Haotian, but passed by the square building of Tianjiyuan ... "Have heard that, now that most of the Tomb of Xuwu has been emptied, there are even rumors that someone has passed into the tomb ..." "His ... Isn''t it that there aren''t a handful of wild monsters in the kingdom of Emperor Wu in the grave house? This is exactly who has the ability to break into the tomb." "I heard it''s a Feiyu ..." "That''s the case, it''s no wonder, but this time it was able to attract people from the Feiyu tribe. It seems that this time it has spread to the hundred continents ..." "Who said no, the Lord of the Virtual Wu of the last generation was shocking. According to legend, he got a spirit bead, so he only surprised the Feiyu people ..." In some buildings, some news about the Lord''s Cemetery of Xuwu came out one after another, everyone was confused, but when they heard that even the top ten races on the mainland of the hundreds of people, the Feiyu people also came After people, each face is not very good-looking. "Soul beads." A strange look flashed on Xie Yandong''s face, glanced at Feng Hao, and did not say anything. "Hmm ... I heard that the university has now issued a purple task. As long as the spirit beads can be obtained, anyone can directly become a purple student in the temple ..." "Oh ... you said it lightly, with the involvement of the Feiyu clan, I think that the spirit bead may have fallen into their hands ..." The following conversations undoubtedly caused Xie Yandong''s complexion to turn blue and white. It seemed to be encountering some tangled things, and it seemed to be very painful. There was no sorrow. This made him look strange at Long Yueguan With him, it was like looking at a monster. "Someone has entered the inner grave." When hearing this sentence, Feng Hao''s heart was choked a bit, almost choked, and he wanted to rush up to ask for an understanding, but he still patiently. "Feiyu tribe ..." His fists clenched, his eyes narrowed, and there was flickering fierceness inside. No matter who it is, as long as it hurts the old, he will not let it go. Even if it is a race, he will have to pay a painful price even if it cannot be destroyed. However, for the time being he was relieved. After all, the outer tombs laid out by the burning of flames have blocked the elites of various ethnic groups for five years, and the inner tombs can never be broken in a day or two. However, even so, the pace under his feet accelerated a lot, walking out of the building area, and walking towards the valley where Haotian was located. The snowy desert aside, the stars in the eyes flowed, it seemed to want to calculate something, but even if his face was pale and sweaty, the stars in his eyes could not turn, could not move forward, could not calculate. It was a long time before he gave up. "What the **** are you ..." Looking at Feng Hao''s back, Xuemo''s eyes flashed blankly. Even if it was Yan Qing, he had calculated a lot, but only Feng Hao, he couldn''t figure it out in the slightest, only from the side. Just like this time, if it wasn''t for the three daughters of Qiong Linger, he would not be able to figure out what Feng Hao might have to face. Along the way, everyone was silent, thinking about the words that just came out of the building, but because they didn''t understand at all, they were still confused at this moment. At the mouth of the valley, Feng Hao stopped and turned to face the crowd. "You guys, I have met an expert who can take us into the Tomb of the Lord of Xuwu, but after entering the tomb, it''s up to us ..." Speaking of this, Feng Hao is telling everyone about the situation in the tomb. And now, they also understand why they are usually fierce beasts who cannot reach the level of the King of Wu in their eyes, and they will become extremely scary among those populations. When Xiu Wei realm was suppressed at the level of Wu Zong, facing the beasts in the realm of Wu Wang, even if they were, they could not help but pinch a cold sweat for themselves. Cultivation that differs from the two realms, even if they are heavenly pride of different talents, do they have the confidence to face it. Moreover, the most important thing is that these fierce beasts are not ordinary fiendish beasts, but they are all famines, and they do not know where the Master of the Virtual Martial Arts came from. However, they also felt that the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts was really not built. It was so difficult and dangerous at the outer periphery of the tomb. In the inner tomb, I was afraid it would be more difficult. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1200： Fengmingcheng Chapter 1200 Fengming City "Did you go or stay, or decide quickly." Feng Hao looked at the people very calmly, and could not hear the emotions in his words. "Feng, what are you talking about, since my old dragon has come here, he has no plans to go back, and it is not easy for me to kill him." Long Yueguan held his eyes and approached Feng Hao with a punch. It seems that he is addicted. "Brother Feng, you don''t need to say any more, this is the Lord''s Cemetery of Xuwu, we are going to make a decision." Xie Yandong and others also looked at Feng Hao sincerely. If they can enter the "Xuanmingtian", their team, even the beasts in the realm of Wuwang, will not be able to deal with it. After all, Ge Hong s defense of Qing Ming Gen Shan is not built, and with the good strength of everyone, it may not be the master of bullying. "Feng Hao, thank you for your help today." Feng Hao thanked them one by one, without hesitation. "Come with me." After all, he turned and walked towards the valley. Into the valley, a scent of birds and flowers, like a waterfall like a Milky Way, fell from the sky, but also added an aura, a view of Xanadu, so that everyone was ashamed. "How I feel familiar with the location of this valley." Xie Yandong glanced left and right, muttering in confusion in his mouth. "If I''m right, here ... it should be the residence of Master Haotian." Xuemo''s calm tone came out, but there was still a surprise in those eyes. Isn''t this clearly the center of the recent storm? "This" After he said this, all the people remembered it, and suddenly there was fiery and shock in each eye. According to rumors, the master is not a good-tempered master. When he is angry, even if you are half-dead, the heavenly academy will not protect you. Seriously, it may even be expelled from the academy. It can be said that most of the deans of Shengtian Xuefu and even the masters of the government are from the hands of this master. Human debt is here, who dares not to give the master face. Besides, this master is not a weak person, I am afraid that even the deans will not be pleased under his sledgehammer. His prestige had already spread, and no one dared to offend him, and children like Xie Yandong from extraordinary forces were all trained in the clan. But at this time, Feng Hao led them into this restricted area in their minds ... The first thought was that Xie Yandong wanted to withdraw from this valley. After all, if he was found to break in without permission, it would never be easy. "Brother Feng, don''t you just want to say, let this master take us into ''Xuanmingtian''." His footsteps were stagnation, and then he stagnated. Then, he asked in a stiff tone, and his heart was already shocked to the extreme. This is just a few days into Shengtian Xuefu, how did he strengthen the foundry master that even the dean had to sacrifice. With this in mind, everyone took a sigh of air, all eyes locked on Feng Hao, waiting for his answer. "Yes." Feng Hao nodded faintly. His footwork did not stop, but he directly pulled the small hands of Qiong Linger and Wan Xin, and walked towards the small hut in diameter, leaving Xie Yandong and others almost petrochemical on the spot, stunned Can''t return to God. Oh my god, it was a big luck this time. There was only one thought in their hearts. You know, as long as there is material, the master can easily cast the holy soldiers. Now that there is such a relationship, will he still lack the holy soldiers at that time. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but feel a little enthusiastic, and quickly followed up. Even if you can''t get acquainted, it''s good to be familiar. The three daughters of Qiong Linger were all extremely proud of Fenghao. His husband, wherever he can, can create miracles that ordinary people cannot imagine. At this moment, their hearts are no longer disturbed, and even they are looking forward to Feng Hao''s performance in the Tomb of the Master of Xuwu. "Crack ..." As Feng Hao approached the hut, the door was opened, and a giant figure slowly walked out from the inside. Haotian was extremely plain dressed, clothed and clothed, showing two arms, and if the muscles made of fine iron were piled up on the inside, there was a force that could destroy the world, he was just a simple station There, they gave everyone a sense of suffocation, as if the sky was falling down, one by one, they all stagnated in place, and sweat was leaking from their foreheads. At first they all thought that Master Haotian might be based on a casting technique, but at this sight, they found that the coercion emanating from the master in front of him was not inferior to the helm of his family. Facing a foundry master with such terrible strength, at this moment, their hearts were raised. "Grandmaster." Feng Hao grabbed the little hands of Qiong Linger and her two daughters, took a step forward, exclaimed respectfully, and explained the reason for bringing everyone here. I heard that name again, and Haotian''s mouth was slightly drawn. Hearing that everyone chose Liu Canyan as a tutor, a strange phenomenon flashed in his eyes, his eyes glanced at everyone, only slightly. In Xie Yandong, Yan Qing and Qiong Linger stagnated for a moment, and an inconceivable surprise flashed by. Obviously, he also saw the extraordinaryness of several people. "Let''s go." Haotian didn''t say much, but his face was indifferent. Then, before everyone responded, a cloud of clouds drove, the scenery changed suddenly, and he fell on a teleportation platform. With such a sudden advent, the party suddenly attracted many surprised eyes, and then, they were all stuck in Haotian, full of fiery and admiration. "Master Haotian." When the old man at the transmission platform saw Haotian, he suddenly trot over to say hello, his face full of enthusiasm, as if he had treated the students with apathy. "Seal the Underworld." For his almost flattering greeting, Haotian still had no slight heat, opened his mouth and spit out three words. After a while of Guanghua, the group disappeared on the teleportation platform, leaving many people still standing still and whispering, guessing the identity of Feng Hao and others. "Master Haotian went to Fengming City, did he also want to go to the" Xuanmingtian "Xuwu Master Tomb," "I''m afraid yes, I heard Master Haotian went there a few years ago ..." "Who are those guys and why can they walk with Master Haotian." The last question, no one was able to answer, even the old man on the teleporter looked with a look of contemplation, only to find out that the memory of Feng Hao and others was close to blank, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1201： Haotians advice Chapter 1201 Haotian''s Admonition Fengming City is the city where the human race is closest to Xuanmingtian. At this moment, the crowds are scary. Outside the city, the space is constantly being cut apart, and shadows are swept into the dark streamer space and disappear. Undoubtedly, all who appear here are naturally strong men from the human race, and their goals are the same. Tomb of the Lord of the Virtual Wu. Under the leadership of Haotian, Feng Hao and his team walked out of the ancient transmission array, and then did not stand still. They walked out of the bustling and lively area. "Hey." Haotian stretched out a sturdy arm, but just pulled it freely, and the space was cut like paper, revealing a dark streamering space. "Well." A gas field spread out from him, enveloped the crowd, and instantly appeared in the streamer space, turning into a shooting star, sweeping straight away. "So fast." Everyone was shocked, and only Feng Hao maintained a calm mood. However, this is only superficial. In fact, Feng Hao has already set off a terrible storm. His purpose is different from that of everyone. To be precise, his trip is contrary to the purpose of everyone. He is trying to stop these people from destroying the Lord''s Cemetery of Xuwu. At least, he has to rescue the old man. This also means that he may be against everyone. This is where he is most worried. Although he has the confidence to face all the strong men of the same level, this does not mean that he can block a group of elite geniuses like tigers and wolves. Even so, even if he knew what the outcome would be, Feng Hao didn''t mean to flinch, and his heart was still firm. He closed his eyes, covering all emotions under his eyes, but the scenes of previous years appeared before him ... It was him who taught himself to practice martial arts, it was him who taught him how to protect his dignity, and it was him who changed his future destiny. He is the old man who burned the old tomb, the master of the last tomb of Xuwu, who burned the pine. Thinking, Feng Hao''s eyes were slightly moist. "Little guy, you must grab the beads in the tomb." A familiar voice rang directly through Feng Hao''s mind, which surprised him. He opened his eyes and looked at Haotian aside, but found that the other party was still intact, and went all out. "That thing is of great use to you. It must be taken." The voice sounded again in his mind, full of caution and caution, and Haotian turned his head slightly, glanced at him, and tried his best. "I understand." Feng Hao thought in her heart, and closed her eyes again. He didn''t know much about ''Lingzhu''. However, according to Haotian''s previous comment, although this ''Lingzhu'' is a strange object against the sky, it is just a waste for ordinary people. Therefore, many families The great forces did not mobilize for this. After all, in these endless years, many ethnic groups and large forces on the continent have been recorded as "spirit beads". Many sages who have the ability to penetrate the earth have not studied how useful they are. Now they have Who can detect the secrets in the ''spirit beads''. However, Feng Hao wondered why Haotian would say that this ''spirit pearl'' is of great use to him. "Is it because I am a virtual martial arts body." However, after a little thought, Feng Hao felt a shock in his heart. The virtual martial body is the supreme singular body in the world. With this singular body, the **** of emptiness becomes one of the three main gods of the human race. Although this "spirit pearl" is said to be useless to ordinary people, the virtual martial arts body is obviously not an ordinary person. "Lingzhu, what is it?" After Haotian''s reminder, Feng Hao knew that this ''spirit pearl'' might be a shocking **** to himself, but still wondered about the true purpose of this ''spirit pearl''. For the hundreds of ethnic continents, many races are sought after. It can be seen that there is definitely a story behind this little spirit, but I do nt know it. "Since Master has collected spirit beads , then he has his truth ... Feng Hao breathed a deep breath and remembered it. ... "Xuanmingtian" is located in the southeast of the Baizu continent. It is close to the human race. It is a famous and fierce land on the Baizu continent. From the streamer space, a faint green appeared in front of everyone. Imprinted into the sight are two soaring mountain peaks, which seem to lead out of the domain, not the top of the mountain. But between these two peaks, if it was split by a person, a crack of about one meter left, a faint green light spread out from this crack, full of a kind of forest. The weird breath, inside, some screams screamed from time to time, and it made people involuntarily burst into a horror, wanting to escape far away. However, now many people broke into it, and after a little while, there were some screams and shouts, just as if they were attacked by the devil in it. Sen''s yet terrifying breath, but for a moment, these sounds disappeared. Only some sounds such as biting bones came out, leaving people all cold, and many people who wanted to break in also stopped. And retreated back. You must know that none of them entered just below the Holy Order. The breath of some of them is extremely terrible. Maybe it is a hegemon on this hundred continent. Not even the ability to escape. "Here is" Xuanmingtian. " Looking at the ghost moving in that quiet green space, and what happened, Feng Hao and others couldn''t help but take a breath. Pure faint green, just like a green lake, is very bright in color, just like this is an entrance to another world. At this moment, there are already many people around here, all sighing and sighing. They can only wait for the results outside, not even the tomb. "Rumble ..." Haotian opened his gas field to form a circle, enveloping all the people in the wind, and the outside of the circle rubbed against the space, tearing a horrible crack. "Well." The ghostly shadows in it did not stop Haotian. He stepped out and took everyone into the ''Xuanmingtian''. Those faint green energies were isolated and could not be eroded. "Another peerless power is here ..." Seeing this scene, everyone outside was exclaimed. Being able to isolate this special energy in the "Xuanmingtian" means that the coming person has surpassed all the holy realms, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1202： Xuanmingtian Chapter 1202 Entering Xuanming Heaven After entering the mysterious sky, the scenery in the line of sight was covered with a layer of faint green light, which looked extremely gloomy and terrible, as if he had come to another world. Although Haotian has shelter in Qi''s aura, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin, who are women, have a fair face, and tightened Feng Hao''s palm. People, for unknown things, will have some fear. At this moment, not to mention them, Xie Yandong and others are a little hairy. If it were not brought by Haotian, they might not be able to stand still. Because in this dim green space, there are still ghosts everywhere. These ghosts look a little distorted to the outside world, but at this moment they are seeing the true colors of these ghosts. This is a kind of spooky creature derived from the special situation of "Xuanmingtian". It looks extremely distorted and looks terrible. It is like a worm that can stand upright. It is about two meters in length and is as thick as a bucket. On the skull, there is only one eye, and there is a forest inside. It is like the infernal purgatory of Shen Luo, which makes people dare not look directly. Under this one eye, there are two nostrils with thick fingers. Below it is a piece of blood. The mouth was wide, and blood was still stained on Bai Sensen''s teeth, making it look as terrible as the devil in hell. "Hmm ..." Someone who saw it broke in, and the pupils in these one-eyed monsters contracted, and some even put down the bones and the broken body that were devouring in their hands, and made a squealing howl in the mouth, like a phantom. Towards this side. "Humph." When I saw this scene, Haotian''s eyes flashed a flash of blaze, the gas field rose, a majestic mass was able to roll the atmosphere of the world''s crushing atmosphere out of him, like a ripple like a ripple, Visible to the naked eye, swept in all directions. "Well, ..." "Hmm ..." The ripples smashed everything. Those spirits fluttered, they were directly destroyed by the energy contained in the ripples. The dark green blood spilled and the body burst open, leaving only a bunch of disgusting liquids there. It was just a blink of an eye, and the dozen or so monsters that flew up were killed on the spot. It seemed that there was no resistance. "hiss" Xie Yandong and others could not help but take a cool breath, and there was a horror in their eyes. "I heard that even if anyone in the realm of the Holy Peak comes in, it is not these strange opponents ..." When his murmur was heard by Feng Hao, Feng Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. Has this foundry master already broken through the existence of the holy realm? These days, he also knows a little bit about the Holy Order ... After the seven tricks of the Dao Core are cleared, the souls of the world can sense the Dao that exists between heaven and earth. As long as the existence of Tao is sensed, it is already considered to be a saint s realm and successfully entered the ranks of the true strong. And this realm is called, holy. This realm is mainly about the stability of the Tao. If you have reached the realm of the holy peak, and want to go further, you must face the most terrible thing in the world, heaven punishment. It is commonly known as crossing over. This is the most feared thing for all souls who have thinking. Sky punishment is definitely a devastating blow. It can be said that there is no one who can survive the sky punishment. One hundred people who have been promoted to the summit of Van Sheng, and have the talent to understand higher realms, at most, only one person can successfully get through. This also results in that basically everyone will stagnate on the summit of Van Sheng, unless it is near death Extinction, otherwise, no one dares to touch the power of heaven punishment. Therefore, on this hundred-ethnic continent, although there are many people who have been promoted to the Holy Order, it is extremely rare to pass the day punishment. It can be said that everyone is a party on this hundred-ethnic continent. The existence of the hegemonic class also has a huge reputation in this world. And such people all have a honorable title, the Great Holy One. Just like this "Xuanmingtian", if there is no great sacred practice, it is not qualified to enter. Even if you break into it, there is only a dead end in the face of these terrible spirits. Therefore, it is now obvious that Haotian is the strongest who has reached the level of the Great Sage. Feng Hao''s heart was fiery, full of longing for this realm. Because only the promotion of the Great Holy Realm can be regarded as the real peak power in this world. Almost no one can oppress and be respected by the world. Just like Hongmeng, this great holy realm can only exist in the extraordinary powers, such as the ten empires, and the top is just the holy peak. If he can promote the great holy realm, then the Fengjia Can be regarded as a large force that really surpassed the ten emperors, no one dare to oppress. However, Haotian didn''t pay attention to their looks, but walked towards the inside with a bland face, but every dare to step forward was ruthlessly killed by him. He is like an omnipotent god, raising his hands and feet, destroying everything, even heaven and earth can be destroyed. At this moment, walking in this ''Xuanmingtian'' is like walking in **, everything is very obvious Easily freehand, it seems effortless, the gas field shelters Feng Hao''s party and quickly approaches the depths. If you have nt seen the brutal death of those powerful men, Feng Hao and others may not be surprised because they do nt understand the real terrible aspects of this Xuanmingtian, but now, for this master of casting, they show respect Color. A strong man who can survive the baptism of heaven punishment is definitely worthy of everyone''s respect. After about an hour of walking, finally, Feng Hao and his party came to the ground. This is a precipitous place, a cliff, just like it was cut by the sword of the magic soldier, it is neat and there are no wrinkles, and now, in the middle of this cliff, a huge tomb is showing Come out. The whole body''s luster flows, such as if the magical material is cast, an extremely large breath spreads out invisibly, overwhelming everything, giving people a suffocating impact, which makes people dare not to invade, the faint green energy around them , Are all isolated, within a radius of one mile, separated by a normal space, it really exists like a fairy house. In this isolated space, there are many people standing at this time, most of them are gray-haired, the flesh is as rough as the bark of the old tree, the vitality is slowly peeling off, and it seems to be crumbling. However, there is a huge energy in them, which makes people dare not underestimate. Among them, some looks are also very rare. Although there are many ethnic groups, there are still many foreign ethnic groups, each standing on one side, forming their own area, without conflict, and not invading each other. [The network is down, only now come to the network, five more chapters, and two more chapters in the draft,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1203： Tomb Chapter 1203 Tomb For more than five years, in this land, I do nt know how many killings have occurred, and how many peerless powerhouses have stood here. Now, this confusion, just half a year ago, stopped strangely, it seems, A temporary peace agreement was reached with each other, so now there is no fighting, even if the enemy is alive or dead, he must do it, and he dare not be in this area. In this case, it is continuous in the distance. There were some sounds of blast, shaking in the sky, apparently in a terrifying battle, but it did not reach here. Undoubtedly, these strong men also realized that chaos has deprived them of any benefit. If this continues, it may not be possible to explore the main tomb of the virtual martial arts for thousands of years, so the agreement came into being, Moreover, anyone who dares to undermine this agreement will be hit by everyone, so this is the current peaceful situation. Of course, this peace agreement is temporary and may be torn at any time, so at this time these strong men are separated from each other for a long distance, and they are all vigilant. "Master Haotian." Haotian led Feng Hao and his party into the isolated space, and was discovered by several human race strongmen. All five human race strong men came around and hit him with respect. Saying hello, the meaning of courting is revealed. Haotian is not an ordinary foundry master. He also has the ability to cast the ultimate saint because of his great strength. Therefore, they are not only because Haotian is a master of foundry, but more importantly, they are afraid of Haotian. . Hearing this name, those powerful foreigners are often looking at Haotian with surprise. Obviously, they have all heard of the name, and they also understand what the name stands for. Although they are foreign, they have not expressed hostility at this time. On this vast continent, Haotian is also well-known. His casting technique has reached its peak and is one of the few top casting masters in the world. It''s unwise to offend such a foundry master. The founding master''s appeal is beyond imagination. A holy soldier can definitely call a peerless powerhouse. Imagine how great the founder''s appeal is. Offended him that there must be no good fruit to eat. "Ok." For their enthusiasm, Haotian just nodded his head blandly and didn''t talk deeply, and the strong men were also very knowledgeable. After greeting, they stood aside and did not bother him, but their eyes were all It was full of surprise and incredible on Feng Hao''s group who followed him. Don''t look at Haotian''s enthusiasm for Feng Hao. In fact, his temper is notoriously bad. Even if he is a dean in the Shengtian Academy, he still does not give face. These, as the peerless powerhouses who can enter the "Xuanmingtian", are all heard. At this time, seeing Haotian proceeding with a group of young people, they are naturally extremely surprised, and their hearts are all speculating. Here comes the pedestrian. The highest one is the second order of the Holy Saint, which makes these peerless powerhouses even more surprised. Although, for a time, they could not guess the origin of this pedestrian, but they will not be simple people if they can relate to Haotian, the foundry master. Therefore, these strong human races all quietly remembered the appearance of Feng Hao and his party. "Good suppression." After entering this normal space, Haotian dissipated his aura. Suddenly, Feng Hao and others felt a great pressure on them. Suddenly, their strength was uncontrollable. Falling, the body seems to be inexplicably imprisoned, and walking is also a bit difficult. At this time, the power that can be volatilized is at most about 60%. Immediately, the eyes are shocked. You know, this is just outside the tomb. The coercion is so overbearing. If you enter the tomb, this coercion will only be stronger. "Even if it is the Great Saint, it will be suppressed at the peak of Wu Zong ..." Feng Hao twitched in his heart, feeling the power of burning old. "These ... should all be powerful men who have the title of Lord." He glanced at those figures in the scene, which made him shocked. Here, there are at least forty people, that is, representatives, forty ordinances. Such a scene is not grand. Xie Yandong and others also knew in their hearts that they could not help but take a breath. These people, even if they level the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, it is not difficult. "Go in, I''ll wait outside." Haotian glanced at Fenghao with a long breath in his heart, still a little worried, but his face was not revealed, and he said lightly that he stood still and closed his eyes. "Thank you Master for sending me." Feng Hao paid a respectful respect to him, ignored the surprise or speculative eyes around him, and walked towards the gate of the tomb with the crowd. The older generation did not participate in the battle of the cemetery. The main thing is still in it. Even if the older generation is strong, it will not take much advantage. On the contrary, if it is besieged by a group of juniors, it may still fall. Disgraced and disgraced, it is the older generations who have decided not to participate in the competition. Otherwise, if they are reported to have suffered a big loss in the hands of a junior, their prestige will fall sharply and their faces will be lost. Therefore, it is better to be more generous and let the juniors participate in the competition. In the end, it depends on their energy to go out. Therefore, it is the rules at this time. ... The closer to the tomb, the more powerful the coercion, Feng Hao and his party walked very hard, as if there were several mountains on the shoulders, even if Feng Hao, it was not easy. The door had been opened. Looking at the mottled traces on it, I knew that it was clearly blasted by violence. Feng Hao, who frowned, came to the tomb and heard the sound of beast roar and killing inside. He It was the floating mind, with a cold face and calm eyes, that first entered the tomb, Yan Qing, Xie Yandong and others followed. Sure enough, it was into the tomb. Feng Hao felt that an overwhelming coercion fell on himself. He picked up the secret and found that the power he could exert had already Being imprisoned in the realm of Wu Zong, just like being forbidden, the breath was quite depressed. "Where is the inner grave?" Feng Hao asked lightly, in his arms, the small ball popped out of his head. After jewel-like eyes glanced around, he stretched out his small paw to point to the right front, and retracted, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1204： A domineering team Chapter 1204: Forceful Team Inside the cemetery, it seemed extremely empty. Inside, there was a stinky smell that made people feel sick. Among them, there were some scolding sounds and beast roars, muffled sounds, and various noises kept coming out. Feng Hao and his party were vigilant. "You guys, let''s give play to our respective advantages." After the small ball pointed the way, Feng Hao was not hesitant, and his body was shocked, that is, Jin Guangcancan. Although not as strong as the emperor''s realm, he looked quite powerful and had his own majesty. "Hey, it''s time to start working. I can''t complete the task of a mentor, but it will be bad." Longyueguan smiled, his body was also coated with a layer of black light, and the symbol of the undefeated **** body appeared. For some reason, they always felt that if they did not break into the inner grave, Liu Yanyan would certainly have the same way to know. This feeling was strange, as if Liu Yanyan had become omnipotent in their minds since the last incident. Subsequently, Xie Yandong, Yan Qing, and Wan Xin all played their best, one by one. "Mountains of Qingming Gen." Ge Hong didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the sacred earth directly and hang it on his head. A pale yellow curtain of water was hanging down, covering everyone, and with his blessing, everyone added a thick layer The thick armor, shiny and shiny, looks indestructible. "Nine days of inspiration." Qiong Linger''s mouth read the ancient mantra, jerky, cumbersome, and incomprehensible. For a moment, an ethereal charm spread out of her body, and she was really like a nine-day goddess coming to the world at this time. In the same way, it is particularly dusty and does not eat the fireworks on the earth. With her white jade hand waving, everyone feels that the body is shocked and the momentum is skyrocketing. Obviously, she inspired the power of the Yuanling to bless everyone. At this moment, everyone can exert at least twice the power, just like Longyueguan, roaring loudly at that moment, it seems a little over-excited. "Brother Feng, I think it''s better for us to go around from here." When Feng Hao was about to start to charge towards the right front, Xue Mo reminded out loud, but he was pointing to the left, which frowned Feng Hao. He believes that the small ball will not sense wrong, this little guy''s ability to sense virtual martial arts is beyond ordinary people. "Oh, we can get around from here ... If we go straight from here, we will be greatly hindered, and we might as well go from here." Xue Mo explained with a faint smile, there was a trajectory of stars flowing in her eyes. He has the advantage to see the current situation and analyze the degree of danger. "go." Feng Hao glanced at him without hesitation. With Xie Yandong, Yan Qing, and Long Yueguan, they changed their direction and rushed to the left. He believed that even if Xue Mo had ambitions, he would not do unwise things at this time, so he chose to believe in Xue Mo. Soon, they encountered fierce beasts in the tomb, and they were still more than two dozen fierce beasts. Here are the real big beasts, all of which are wild and wild species, far more powerful than ordinary wild beasts. The fierce atmosphere is rolling in. If you are not tough, you are afraid that you will suffer a big loss. In the face of these beasts, it is impossible to exert their full strength. Many geniuses of various ethnic groups who have not experienced much of this scene are swarmed up by these beasts and shattered on the spot. These fierce beasts look different, but their looks are extremely horrible, their stature is huge, and the sentiment tells Feng Hao and others that their realm is above Wu Zun Second Realm, and even there are many three Existence. "kill." Feng Hao''s eyes were cold, a palm stretched out, and a black giant sword was held in his hand, almost without hesitation. The giant sword was chopped towards a lion-shaped fierce beast. "Hey." The two crossed, a flash of cold light passed by, only to hear a voice like if the leather was split, the mighty lion-shaped beast was chopped into two pieces, and blood viscera spilled to the ground Before you fall, you are out of gas. Feng Hao''s footsteps did not stop there. He was full of coldness. At this time, like a **** of death, holding a black giant sword in his hand, he was roaming among the beasts, harvesting their lives. At this time, Wan Xin, standing behind, exuded a cold breath, a pair of beautiful eyes, like ice crystals, like a frost goddess, waving frost, the speed of that beast slowed down a lot, aside Qiong Linger was not idle, and he was pressured by the power of the spirits, so that the beasts could not exert their full strength. Within a time, the fierce atmosphere on the scene was weakened by the two of them. At the same time, the actions of Yan Qing, Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan, etc. did not stop, each showing their might, killing the Quartet without reservation, but within a few moments, one person put down a few beasts. Originally, it was an extremely difficult and fragile beast, but with the cooperation of everyone, it turned into a unilateral slaughter. "Crush me." With the yelling of Longyue Guanyu, after tearing a leopard-shaped beast directly with bare hands, the dozens of beasts were all killed by them. "Hey, before you warm up, you are gone." Long Yueguan laughed proudly and hammered his chest, shouting like a beast, a look that was not addictive. "Sometimes you kill." Xie Yandong, who was surrounded by the red flames, could not help but glance at him, followed by Feng Hao, and quickly stepped into the depths. Although it was the first time for all the people to cooperate in an all-round way, but with their own comprehension capabilities, they also have the same appearance. I believe that after this exercise, their cooperation and tacit understanding will definitely be higher. floor. On this way, basically a group of fierce beasts will be encountered every 100 meters or so. However, there is a danger of snow desert prediction. Ge Hong is responsible for blessing everyone, plus the auxiliary suppression of Qiong Linger and Wan Xin, Feng Hao, etc. The four strong attacks were relatively easy to deal with, and they slammed all the way to the weak direction of the beast, killing a **** path. Although the journey is much longer, it is to minimize the danger, and it will not be as blind as the geniuses from all ethnic groups around. It has been almost an hour since they came in the tomb. They have encountered the highest state. The fierce beast is nothing more than the second floor of Wu Zun''s four realms. After Yan Qing paralyzed a thunder and paralyzed it, he was chopped in half by Feng Hao''s sword, killing dozens of waves of fierce beasts. The crowd remained unscathed and unharmed. And the biggest credit for this is not Fenghao, but the opposite is Xuemo. [Seventh more, Shrimp hasn''t slept for more than thirty hours. It''s no longer possible. Go to bed. Don''t wait today. There will be five more tomorrow, but it should be in the morning and afternoon.] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1205： Warlord-level beast Chapter 1205 Martial Beast of the Martial King Class The ability of Xiangtian Master is undoubted. At this time, although Xuemo could not explore the specific location of the inner tomb, he could also see some general information. And, most importantly, he was able to change the situation. At this time, Although Feng Hao and others took a lot of detours, they avoided the most dangerous places and advanced about half the distance. Everyone was not hurt in the slightest. After the cooperation of these hours, The tacit understanding of the people is more harmonious, and it is easier to kill the beast. During this period, everyone also encountered many teams, either alone or in groups. Some people even hung behind them at first, but later they saw them walking around and aimlessly. , Also gave up following. ... The strength of the team is really not comparable to the individual. This is Feng Hao''s emotion at this time. If he came alone, it would never be so easy, and he was afraid that he would charge directly towards the inner grave and what he would encounter. "and many more." After killing a batch of fierce beasts, Xue Mo''s voice came, with prudence, letting Feng Hao and others all stopped and looked at him in doubt. I saw that Xue Mo''s eyes became extremely distant at this moment, just like the extraterrestrial starry sky, his eyes moved slowly, but his brows frowned slightly. "Go this way ... everyone, be careful this time." After glancing around for a while, Xuemo was pointing at a location, and even explained it. "Rush." Regarding his warning, Long Yueguan didn''t take his mind seriously. He packed up dozens of fierce beasts, and his confidence skyrocketed. At this moment, he was holding a giant black axe in his hand, just like a **** of killing. Soaring into the sky, raising a huge axe, he rushed towards that direction. "go." Feng Hao''s eyes were still extremely calm, but his heart was secretly guarded. "Roar" After walking for hundreds of meters, in the dark hall, there was a dull roar, and a group of hundreds of beasts gathered together, looking at the crowd fiercely. Beside the beast, there were some messy bloodstains and fragments of clothes. Apparently, many people have been torn up by this group of fierce beasts. "Roar ..." The fierce beast saw someone stepping into its own area, and all of a sudden came over, the sharp claws flashing with cold light, grabbing people''s hearts. "Eat your grandpa axe." Longyueguan is still very agitated. He is covered with dark and radiant blood, covered with blood, and stained with blood of fierce beasts, with a fierce atmosphere. Like a god, a giant axe is raised towards the flutter. A ferocious beast coming down was cut off. "Bang ..." The direction of the giant axe, the blood flashed, and it was directly cut into the head of the fierce beast. A huge power burst out suddenly. The head of the fierce beast exploded, and the dead could not die. The division of labor was also clear. Even if they were trapped by hundreds of beasts, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Xue Mo all leaned on Ge Hong''s side. ''Covering, Feng Hao, Yan Qing, Xie Yandong, and Long Yueguan are killing the Quartet. The beast that rushed up was beheaded and killed. On the ground, there were blood stains, broken limbs, broken arms, and intestines. Yes. "boom." Feng Hao''s fist wore red and bright gloves, and the tenfold tiger burst out suddenly, smashing on the head of a beast around Wu Zun''s Three Realms, and the head of that beast suddenly burst like a watermelon. Open, the red and white things are spraying out, but Feng Hao''s movements have not stopped, his body is transformed into a residual image, and his fist slams to the left of a tiger-shaped beast, which is like a harvest. Like the same, with the holy warrior gloves blessing, even the fierce beast in Wu Zun''s four realms cannot afford his punch. Although these fierce beasts did not cause much pressure on the people, they still defended and attacked, but Feng Hao''s eyes have not been relaxed, but they have been placed behind the herds ... It was a beast covered with black scale armor. Although it was not big, it looked very strong, and within its red eyes, Feng Hao felt a pressure. This is a beast that may have surpassed Wu Zun''s realm. At this time, it was like a king, standing quietly behind the herd of beasts, watching indifferently all this, and choosing to turn a blind eye to the life and death of those beasts. Such a sense of wisdom made Feng Hao''s heart tighten, and he didn''t dare to relax for a moment. Although he was dealing with the beasts around him, most of his mind was on this beast with long scale armor Body. Perhaps because of feeling the pressure on his body, the eyes of this fierce beast glanced at Qiong Linger and Wan Xin. Because it felt provoked. "Howling ..." While the four members of Feng Hao fell into the herd, it suddenly exploded and quickly rushed towards Qiong Linger, who was sheltered by the Qingmingen Mountain Soil. The coercion of the heaven and earth elementary spirit made it feel uncomfortable, so the first goal was placed on Qiong Linger. "Eat me an ax." After Longyueguan cut an axe and killed a fierce beast that came, he saw that it was rushing forward, and suddenly he stepped on his feet and raised the dark axe and hit the axe. "Be careful." Feng Hao whispered, and at the same time solved a fierce beast around him, he moved quickly. Seeing the attack of Longyueguan, a violent flicker flashed through the red eyes of this fierce beast, and his claws covered with scales shot down towards the giant axe. It broke out. "boom" The two collided together. With a sound of explosion, a layer of energy ripples opened, Longyueguan was shot away with a staggered face. Although the giant axe was not released, the palm of his hand was also cracked, and blood was flowing out. However, because of his attack, the shape of the ferocious beast was also delayed. "Damn it." Feng Hao''s palm stretched out, and a fisted sword with a silver-white arc was added to the palm of his fist, his body leaped, and the huge sword in his hand cut off towards this ferocious animal without hesitation. "Howling." When it was intercepted again, the beast was obviously angry. A pair of red eyes spewed out fire flames. The limbs also ignited a blazing flame, and the power rose greatly. It raised its claws with flames and slaps at the great sword. "clang." The two collided together, and Mars was splashing, and it made a sound like a metal impact. The wind snorted loudly, the body moved backwards uncontrollably, and it spit out with a spit of blood. , {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1206： Witch Spirit Framed Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1206 Long Yueguan was photographed flying, and Feng Hao was frustrated. It happened in an instant. Looking at Feng Hao''s pale face, all the people reacted, especially Yan Qing, and the focus of the attack was shifted to this end as soon as possible. The fierce beast of the first stage of the king of the king prevented his progress. "Bafang Tianlei." The endless arcs flickering around Yan Qing. With her words of violent breath, all the arcs around them quickly condensed, forming eight silver shining sky mines, the destruction of the spread, the beasts around Are involuntarily withdrawn a lot. "Boom boom boom ..." Eight lightnings, one after another, without any stagnation, all fell towards the fierce beast with the scale armor, smashing it backwards and screaming, but because of the nature of the thunder attribute, in the fifth heaven When the thunder fell, it was unprepared and stiff, and three consecutive thunders landed on it in succession, exploding a few scales, and the blood flowed out. It screamed and trembled. Retreating towards the rear, a pair of red eyes, staring at Yan Qing, full of fierceness and resentment. "Oh, mother, why is that guy so strong?" Longyueguan also got up from the ground, holding the palm of the giant axe, the tiger''s mouth had cracked, and there was a stun in his eyes. His mouth was still stunned, but he was finally vigilant. "Be careful, it''s the first beast of Wu King." Feng Hao glared at him angrily, and at the same time played a ray of medicinal properties to him, was to remind him, "Now quickly clean up the surrounding beasts, do not take it lightly, brother Ge, pay more attention to its movement and ensure defense. " "Ok." Ge Hong nodded, almost urging the Qingmingen Mountain Soil, and the light suddenly rose again, falling down and making ripples. With the decrease of surrounding beasts, the beast in the realm of Wuwang finally became a little bit lethargic. It continued to launch sneak attacks, but all were broken by Ge Hong. In Fenghao, Yanqing, and Longyueguan. When Xie Yandong attacked at the same time, it did not gain any benefit. On the contrary, it was extremely embarrassed by Yan Qing''s ''Bafang Tianlei'' every time. He was almost chopped by Feng Hao and a giant sword. . "Howling, ..." After there were only a dozen or so fierce beasts left, it made a low roar in his mouth. Suddenly, a flame was ignited from the dark body, which gradually ignited the raging fire. The surrounding darkness dissipated, and it was covered in scale armor, at this time it looked like an extraordinarily powerful man. At the same time, a majestic power spread from it. "Well." Its cold gaze locked on Yan Qing, with a mighty fierce power, and flung directly towards Yan Qing, trying to tear up the person who repeatedly made him suffer. "Tianlei means." Yan Qing was not flustered, with ancient mantras in her mouth, trembling with her fingers, reaching for a finger, and a thunder dragon vacated from her fingertips, struck directly towards its neck and dragged it speed. At the same time, all three of Feng Hao moved closer to this side. "Roar" In the distance, a low roar came again, and some noises and screams seemed to be moving, and they were coming towards this side. "Ge Hong, deal with others, and try to delay the Lord, Brother Xie, Brother Long, and we will try our best to resolve it first." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of purple, and his face suddenly changed. After tearing a fierce beast aside, he drank softly. The figure moved like a phantom, and the dark giant sword picked up was facing the fire. The roaring beast was cut off. "Roar." The fierce beast was angrily at this moment, and when he pressed hard, a ripple of fire and clouds rippled down, with a series of sound explosions, suppressing towards Fenghao. "Hey." Feng Hao was not afraid, and did not think about it. The giant sword in his hand was cut out, rubbing against the air to make a harsh sound, and hitting this layer of ripples. Suddenly, a huge force swung him out. , Even after taking a dozen strides back to set the figure, the corner of his mouth, with a trace of blood. Fortunately, Xie Yandong and Longyueguan had already arrived, preventing the footsteps of this ferocious beast, and taking a breather for him. His body''s medicine flowed. He looked suddenly, and immediately put away a giant sword, and squeezed his fingerprints. "Oh, ..." With the sound of a humming sound and the formation of fingerprints, an intimidating coercion rolled out. Although there is no as intimidating as the peak of the Emperor Wu, the power still exists and seems to be able to crush everything. Even heaven and earth can be subverted, so that all the beasts around it can''t help but look at the giant hand that looks like the palm of the god, showing a look of fear. At this time, the commotion in the distance came quickly, and the roar of the beast was in his ear. "Hey, ... it''s up to you." An eerie laughter resounded, and Feng Hao and others saw several figures passing by. "Damn, it''s the Wuling tribe." Feng Hao doubled a glance, and suddenly there was an outrage in his heart. "Roar" However, in a few breaths, a strangely shaped tiger-shaped beast was engraved on his forehead, and rushed over with more than a dozen beasts of various shapes, and directly toward the ''Qingminggen mountain soil'' ''The sheltered Qiong Linger waited for someone to kill him. "India." Feng Hao shifted the attack target, and the condensed fingerprints fell directly towards the tiger-shaped beast. "Well, ..." With the sound of a bang, the fingerprints of the sky exploded, and the ripples of energy sloshed. At the same time, the tiger-shaped beast was lifted out, and the blood exploded, but it did not look very traumatic. Seriously, only the four ferocious beasts that were just beside it, but the blasted bones were missing, and a pile of blood rain and broken flesh fell on the ground. "Damn, it''s another beast in the realm of Wuwang." Seeing that this tiger-shaped beast had withstood the power of the heavenly fingerprints, Feng Hao''s face changed again. If it wasn''t a sudden attack, just give him a few more minutes, and this handprint would shock the fierce beast in the realm of Wu Wang, but at this time, it was a shortfall. "Witch spirit." Feng Hao flashed a cold light in his eyes, but at this time it was too late to think about it and sang, "Quickly retreat." At the same time, he kept pinching one by one s handprints and pressing them against the two beasts in the realm of Wuwang. Although they could not cause much trauma to them, because of the special coercion carried on the handprints and Qiong Ling The attack of Er and Wan Xin dragged their feet. The realm of two kings of kings, plus more than a dozen beasts of three or four levels of martial arts, are not what they can deal with at this time, so retreat is the clearest choice. Yan Qing and others heard that they all entered the ''Qingming Under the shelter of Gen Shantu, he quickly retreated in the direction guided by Xuemo. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1207： Wu Neng Chapter 1207 In this cemetery, although the elite strongmen from various ethnic groups stopped attacking each other, this kind of frame-up has been happening all the time, and many people have died in this unknown frame and were murdered. The beast divides the body. In this case, if Feng Hao and the others respond quickly and retreat in a timely manner, such a brazen confrontation with the two beasts in the realm of Wu Wang would be a big loss. Although the defense of ''Qing Minggen Mountain Land'' is good, but now Ge Hong''s strength is the highest level of Wu Zong. It is very amazing to be able to withstand the attack of the fierce beast of Wu Zun''s peak. The beast, I am afraid that it only takes dozens of times to break the defensive barrier. At that time, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin, who are not good at attacking, will only suffer. This is Feng Hao''s unwillingness to see. At any time, he is unwilling to put his wife into danger. Therefore, even if he is confident to deal with these two beasts at this time, he also chooses to take away. "Damn, who was that guy just now, and dare to frame his grandfather, next time I saw it, I split them with an ax." Long Yueguan stunned with a look of anger and anguish and anger in his words. This time it was overcast. If they had not cooperated with each other and changed to another team, I was afraid that they would not survive. "Worm people." Xuemo said gloomily. He didn''t want to die, especially he didn''t want to be so vaguely overcast. Hearing this, everyone could not help but hum. The feeling of being framed is absolutely unpleasant. Among them, Feng Hao is a little bit more. Originally, he had nothing to do with the Wuling tribe before passing through the source world. Now it is even more so. Although it was just a moment ago, he probably also took the few Wuling. Clan people remember, as long as they see it, they can recognize it. The coldness in his eyes could freeze human souls. He doesn''t have that strength now. If he does, he will definitely make the Wuling tribe pay a price. Because, the Wuling tribe once touched his inverse scale, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin. I do nt know if it is the special coercion of fear and heavenly fingerprints. After being killed by a dozen fierce beasts by Feng Hao, the two beasts in the realm of Wuwang did not keep up, which made everyone loose Tone, otherwise, if you have been chased, and then encounter a group of fierce beasts, then you are really trying to escape. "Wuling tribe, wait for Grandpa Dragon, I want you to die." Long Yueguan cursed his teeth, still resentful. "Hey, ..." Although Xie Yandong didn''t speak, the sensible laughter also revealed that his mood was quite uneven at this time, and he said lightly, "In the future, I have to go to the site of the Wuling tribe. go." "Well, don''t think about it that much, just enter the inner tomb first." After Feng Hao sighed softly, he glanced at the crowd, and a few strands of medicinal properties popped up to bring everyone back to their peak state. Although he doesn''t like this guy very much, but this guy''s ability is really useful. Without him, it would be impossible for the team to enter the inner grave as before. "Go in this direction ... However, you may also encounter fierce beasts in the realm of Wu Wang. Be careful." Xuemo looked around, finally shook his head, sighed, and warned. Now into the depths, it is basically impossible to completely avoid the beasts of the Wuwang realm, so he can only choose as few as possible to break through. Everyone naturally knows that when they think that they have only advanced half the distance, they will encounter two first-order fierce beasts of the king of war. I''m afraid that the fierce beast at the peak of Wu Wang also exists. Thinking of this, everyone was sinking. The fierce beast of the first stage of the king of war is no longer able to carry Feng Hao, the highest force. If he really meets the fierce beast of the peak of the king, I am afraid that he cannot deal with it at all. "You guys, you can''t be reckless in the future. Let''s look at the situation first and then say, if you encounter a beast in the realm of Wuwang ..." Feng Hao stared at Long Yueguan fiercely, and turned to Yan Qing, who asked, "Qinger, you and Brother Xie, hold on, can you do it?" "I can hold my head alone." Yan Qing was silent for a moment, then said softly, and suddenly attracted everyone''s surprise. She hasn''t shown much of the mountains all the time. At this time, she said that she could drag a beast in the realm of Wuwang by her own strength. It can be seen that her strength is so strong that she has to fight with Fenghao. "At most one hour." Looked at by everyone, Yan Qing''s look was also somewhat restrained, just added another sentence. She has the advantage of the thunder attribute, she can hold it, there is no problem, and everyone quickly accepts it. "well." Feng Hao gave her a deep look before Xie Yandong turned to the side. "Xie Xie, how about you?" "Uh" Xie Yandong''s mouth was slightly drawn, but he also knew that it was not a joke now, and after a little silence, he said, "Half an hour, at most half an hour." "That''s enough. As long as you hold me for about ten minutes, I can definitely kill one." Feng Hao nodded, and in the shocking eyes of everyone, he said cautiously, "Into the depths, we are likely to encounter two or more beasts in the realm of Wuwang. At that time, see Qinger and Brother Xie, if there are three heads, then the three brothers Long, Xue, Brother Ge, and the three will hold them. Is there any problem? " "Ok." The Longyueguan three thought a little, but nodded. The power of three people, there should be no problem holding one head, and only ten minutes. "Very well, we will just divide the work like this, Linger and Xiner will still be responsible for assisting. If it encounters a beast above the realm of the three kings of war ... then only escape, and I will break it." Feng Hao took a long breath and explained the division of labor later. "it is good." Everyone nodded, and did not indicate that there was nothing wrong with it. However, what Feng Hao said was that there could be some doubts about a beast that could kill a Wuwang realm in ten minutes. However, Feng Hao is not that kind of reckless person. They believe that since Feng Hao said so, naturally he has his own grasp, so they all choose to believe in Feng Hao. "Hmm ..." Shortly after Feng Hao and others left, several dark shadows flashed into the darkness. "These people are not ordinary, so they can survive ..." The eerie voice sounded surprised, "Well, fortunately for them, Lord Wuneng has heard the news that the location of the inner tomb has been found. Let''s get together ..." [Friendly recommend a new book, "Heaven", link: & lt; ahref = & quot; & quot; target = & quot; _bnk & quot; & gt; & lt; / a & gt;] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1208： Chapter 1208 Along the way, there was no danger, because there was the guidance of Xuemo, at most once, that is, suffered from a beast group with two kings of the realm of war. However, dragged by Yan Qing and Xie Yandong, they were all turned up by Feng Hao. The handprints were killed. This made everyone have to re-evaluate Feng Hao''s strength and was surprised at his secret technique. With Feng Hao''s current physique, he secretly estimated that if there was time, he could raise the power of the heavenly fingerprints to the first level of Wuhuang. All these are brought by the supreme body, and the bearing capacity is beyond human imagination. After everyone saw him killing a beast in the realm of Wuwang with the fingerprints of the sky, they couldn''t help thinking of a sentence he had said before ... If he can be delayed, even if Liu Yanyan, he has a chance to defeat. Now thinking about it, that really is not a word of empty words, and what he relies on should be such a magical secret. It can infinitely increase the power. Just thinking about it, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. this is too scary. Feng Hao''s physique is so strong that they have already seen it in his eyes, so this magical skill is in his hands, and he is afraid that the power he exerts will be extremely scary. Fortunately, this secret technique has a disadvantage, that is, it takes time. If the opponent does not give him enough time to gather power in the battle, otherwise, it is terrible. But now, they are all rejoicing, and finally they can easily solve the fierce beasts of the Wuwang state. Under the direction of the small ball, although everyone took a lot of detours, the next day, they were close to the entry position of the inner tomb ... From a distance, the crowd stopped, their faces stunned and speechless. "hiss" The purple pupil lit up, Feng Hao could not help but take a cool breath, and there was a horror in his eyes. In the darkness, a pair of faint eyes appeared, and after Feng Hao''s glance, he found that the area in front of them was full of fierce beasts, probably at least thousands of heads. In addition, there are still many beasts in the realm of Wu Wang. There is a rough glance at it. Feng Hao has seen dozens of heads. If he rushes in, there is absolutely no way out. Therefore, in their surroundings, secretly, there are still a lot of people, they all hold their breath and lurk quietly. Although the scope of this outer tomb is very large, for those of them who have searched in the outer tomb for several years, they are quite familiar with it, and now, this last place has not been searched . In the face of the sea of ??beasts in front of them, these geniuses from all ethnic groups have stopped, quite sad, and now they have stopped here, the longest is more than a year. This last step is difficult to move forward. "There are seventy-six martial arts beasts, and there are more than four thousand of them." Xuemo reported a set of data with an ugly face, so that everyone''s heart sank directly to the bottom of the sea, and finally, they focused on Feng Hao. Although the strength of the people is not weak, and the degree of tacit cooperation now is very high, it is almost impossible to pass through the vast beast sea. "Is there another place that leads to the inner tomb." Feng Hao frowned into the word "several", glanced at it for a long time, but there was no result, or he reached out and pulled the small ball hidden in his arms, and asked Shen Sheng. "Oh." The little ball glanced around, his nose wrinkled, and finally he shook his head, deep in his front paws, and pointed to the stone gate behind the herd of beasts. That was the only door to the inner grave. If you want to go to the inner grave, then you must pass through this beast sea. Strange to say, over the years, many people have not tried to empty the herd slowly, but the strange thing is that even if they are gradually killed, the number will be replenished in a blink of an eye. It seems that this The beasts in the tomb are really endless, so, so far, even a few people of the Feiyu tribe broke through the beast sea and entered the inner tomb. "So what do we do now, rush in." Long Yueguan asked Feng Hao. There was no sign of shrinking in his eyes. On the contrary, he was a little fanatical and wanted to try. "Wait a while." Feng Hao sighed in his heart, and then set his eyes on Xuemo aside, hesitated a little, and asked, "Brother Xue, you may see a line that is easy to break through." "This" Xuemo shook his head with a bitter smile, "If you have to break through, then walking along the wall will reduce half the risk ... But if you want to successfully break through this beast sea, the chance of success is not Big." With that said, everyone''s heart sank, and Feng Hao''s face was also very unsightly. He has a different purpose from those who value the treasures in the tomb. Now that the Feiyu people have entered the tomb, he must go in to stop it. To be honest, now it is Xie Yandong and they are not Feng Hao himself. Looking at this sea of ??beasts, his heart is full of astonishment. He also understands that it is extremely difficult to break through. "You ..." "Brother Feng, if you want to leave us again, you don''t need to say any more." Feng Hao only spoke. Xie Yandong interrupted his speech. Although the three daughters of Qiong Linger did not speak, the determination in their eyes was telling Feng Hao that if he rushed into the beast sea, they would also Will follow up without hesitation. Since they chose to follow the trend, they have already made up their minds, and it is absolutely impossible to give up halfway. "Ugh" Feng Hao couldn''t help but sighed, and felt a little moved at the same time. "Then gamble." I can''t escape when I see it, Feng Hao crosses his heart, his eyes are firm, "Go, get closer to the wall and think of a way." With that said, he was bringing the crowd closer to the wall. Near the wall, he stopped, and suddenly a sharp coldness shot from his eyes. "Damn, it''s the Wulings." As soon as Longyueguan stretched out his hand, the black axe was held in his hand. If Feng Hao had not stopped him, I would have already rushed up. He is a man of the rectum, and it is his character to have revenge, and he does not know what to call forbearance. At the moment, there were more than thirty people gathered near the wall. Without exception, they were all Wuling people. This made Feng Hao and others be vigilant, and each was slowly condensing. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1209： Battle Witch Chapter 1209: Fighting Witches In the dark tomb, the two teams stood about a hundred meters apart, and the killing atmosphere spread slowly, and the hostility was very strong. "It''s you." The Wuling people who framed Feng Hao''s party immediately recognized them. After all, Ge Hong''s Qing Ming Gen Mountain Land is really too conspicuous, and it is definitely unique in this tomb. And, above all, they are human. Framing the human race, but they can do it by the adult Witch. Although they do not understand when the human race offends this adult, they can only execute it until they find the place where the inner tomb enters. They are all gathered together . "Grand Turtle, is your Grandpa Dragon. You can''t think of it, your Grandpa Dragon is alive." Long Yue closed his eyes and stared round, and the giant axe in his hand kept humming, yelling at them. These grandchildren are too impersonal, and such an approach is too ridiculous and shameless. He scolded so much that all the Wuling people looked at it. All of a sudden, he couldn''t help but show a playful look, and set his eyes on one of them. "It''s you." Witch was able to come out, but it was just a glance, his eyes were stagnant on Feng Hao, his eyes narrowed slowly, a cold killing intention spread out of him. He could never forget the shame that time, and he was helpless by the disgusting things. At that time, his prestige fell sharply, so it was not a strong suppression. He had almost become a laughingstock within the clan. Therefore, since that time, he hated the human race, and after entering the tomb, he issued this order. People who frame all races. Therefore, we have the previous scene. However, many of them have been framed and killed by them. Even if they escape by chance, they will quietly die. At this moment I saw Feng Hao, the culprit, but I think how he feels. "Ah." Feng Hao''s mouth slightly lifted, and a ridiculous arc was bent. The eyes were still cold, and a fist was also covered on the fist. "Did you come to send the source stone again?" "Let me die." Even if there is a temporary peace agreement, after hearing his words, Wu Neng can''t bear the wrath of wrath in his heart. If the body is covered with layers of spells, shining with a metal-like cold light, he stretches his hand and directly faces Feng Hao blasted a punch, and a large python condensed from the curse rose from the tip of his fist, and struck Feng Hao''s chest with a weird yet sweeping momentum. "Damn it." Feng Hao had a calm face, and he did not dare to care for the very strong Wuling Tribe. He reached out and condensed a black giant sword, striding out with a shining electric awn, and headed straight for this one. The python cut it with all its strength. "clang" The python and the black giant sword collided together, making a booming sonic boom, neither of which exploded. Instead, it was as if two arms made of metal collided, and Mars burst open, and a ripple of energy rolled from it. When it came out, it was as if it was a windstorm, and it shocked all around. "Pedal ..." The close collision, huge force, pushed Feng Hao two big steps, and the giant python was also taken back by Zhen Fei. Wu Neng was also a puppet, and took a half step back. Suddenly, he Zhang''s face turned purple, some looked at Feng Hao stupidly, and some seemed unbelievable. The sudden fighting here has also attracted the attention of many people in the dark. "Well, isn''t that Witch?" In the dark, someone recognized Wu can come, and suddenly, a lot of surprised eyes were put on him. Wu Neng, a strong man who is said to be the first person of the "young generation" in the Wu Ling tribe. He is born with the supreme **** of the Wu Ling tribe. If he does not fall, it is likely that he will be eligible to compete in the future of the Wu Ling tribe. Leader. Therefore, these people were very surprised to see him, including Xie Yandong and others who were extremely dignified. Seeing the situation at this time, it is clear that there seems to be a vengeance between the two ... They don''t know what happened in the source world, so they don''t know the grudge between the two. "That guy, despite the agreement." Someone was not hesitant and yelled in the dark, but did not stand up. At this time, there are thirty or more people of the Wuling tribe standing here, which is definitely a force of tyranny, and they don''t need to shoot for some people they don''t know. Now, at the critical moment of preserving strength, they have reported the situation back. I believe that someone will soon come to support them, and then they will be able to break into the inner grave. ... In the realm, if it was not for the mother worm, Feng Hao would definitely not be able to compete with such powerful people as Wu Neng. But now ... "It is really strong." That collision, let Feng Hao dare not relax, the crazy operation of the battle tactics, the body, the force of virtual martial arts, the energy of day punishment, billowing surging, are all poured into the giant sword in his hand, suddenly, powerful Soaring, faint and shiny, the traces of silver-white arc are even more frightening. "The Soul Spell." It seemed to feel the pair of surprised eyes from the surroundings. The witch could be angry, angry, and tedious and incomprehensible spells in his mouth. Suddenly, the spells all over him were glowing, an extremely powerful force. Stuck in him, the mottled mantras around him are even more obvious. If the black crystals are cut into pieces, the giant python in his hand is shining brightly, and the bright mantras are like scales. The same cover on the python, giving an indestructible visual impact. "hiss" The python vomited a letter, like a living creature, with its body standing upright, a pair of eyes like black crystals locking Feng Hao, and with the drive of Wu Neng, it flew towards Feng Hao with a predatory momentum. "Be careful." Feng Hao sang aloud, covering his body with golden light, holding a black giant sword, with a warlike spirit, and chopped down towards the python. "Clang crotch ..." The giant sword and the python constantly collided. In the same realm, under the blessing of the power of Qiong Linger''s heaven and earth, Feng Hao actually resisted, and was no different from him. "Who is that man, and when did the Terran come out with a strong man who can fight against witch power." Everyone in the dark was exclaimed, and a pair of shocked eyes were on Feng Hao. This person is too strange. However, after this time, I believe that things will soon be spread, and a young genius appears to be able to fight against witch abilities. "Hmm ..." "Well, ... roar, ..." Suddenly, with the sound of several breaking sounds, there was a roar of brutal beasts. It turned out that someone broke into the beast sea. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1210： Immortal Chapter 1210 Immortal Sudden chaos disrupted the temporary peace in the tomb and attracted many eyes directly to the past. Here are three people dressed in strange costumes, two men and one woman. The costumes on their bodies are made of special materials, and the light of yingying flashes. If it is an inexplicable pattern, these faint patterns are faint. It seems to form a mysterious array, slowly turning, rippling out a peculiar connotation, attacked by some beasts around it, was actually blocked by the shining light on this costume, it seems, and No trauma or inconvenience was caused to these three people. Behind the costumes of these three people are printed a word, immortal. The word is quaint and simple, and I don''t know who it came from. Faintly, it reveals an inexplicable coercion. It really looks like a fairy standing there, giving people a kind of suffocating persecution. There will be an emotion of wanting to surrender, which is very scary. "Sin." After seeing this quaint character, some people hiding in the dark couldn''t help holding their breath, and in his eyes, he revealed a look of horror, as if he had seen something terrible. "Is it ... it''s them ... They''re here too ... Is it the spirit beads that brought them ..." "Xian ... do they really exist, ..." "It''s been gone for hundreds of thousands of years ... and it''s happened again ..." Around, some vibrato came out, revealing the uneasy mood of the talking master. At this time, Xie Yandong and others also noticed. Looking at the word "xian" printed on the back of the three people, they could not help revealing the shocking expression in the depths of their pupils. For a while, they even took care to breathe. stand up. "clang" Feng Hao raised his giant sword, and fell again towards the giant python cast by Ruowujin, a tide of power rolled out, the python was shaken and flew backward, and Feng Hao also took a dozen steps back. Lowered. "Master Wuneng ..." The witch could want to show his might and fight Feng Hao with all his strength, but a man of the Wuling tribe aroused his motion with a deep voice, and pointed at the beast with his angry eyes. However, at a glance, Wu Neng''s pupils dilated slightly, and she couldn''t help but inhale the breath, and even the attack stopped. At this moment, it was only a few minutes. The three of them had already rushed into the sea of ??beasts by nearly one-fifth of the distance. Along the way, they had killed a **** path, and countless beasts fell to their hands. The three are really like the three immortals, with the palms of their hands wielding casually, the beasts that dared to rush up were shot to death on the spot, flesh and blood were scattered, but they were still calm and smartly dressed, Without any dust, the flesh and blood residues splashing around are blocked by a layer of shining light. Among them, the power of those beasts is the same, so even if they are in the beast sea, They remained calm and comfortable, as if they were just dealing with a bunch of ants that could not resist. "Brother Feng ..." Seeing the strangeness of Wu Neng, Feng Hao also froze slightly, and at the same time, Xie Yandong''s light voice came. At the same time as his finger pointed, he also saw this shocking scene. The shudder of a little, but also a little bit unable to return to God, at the same time, I also understand why Weng Neng just lost in the fight. If you deal with one head or dozens of fierce beasts alone, Feng Hao can calmly cope with it, even if it doesn''t take much effort to beheaded. Tear into pieces. You know, there are many beasts in the realm of Wu Wang in this beast. But at this time, the two men and one woman were too arrogant. They were almost immune to all attacks. Walking in the vast beast sea, they walked in the courtyard without any pressure. "hiss" After seeing the woman knocking a beast from the realm of Wuwang casually and violently dying her head, Feng Hao could not help but take a breath. In his eyes, the purple flames shimmered, just like a pair of magic pupils. His eyes glanced at the three of them, and he wanted to explore some clues, but found that the three of them were also suppressed in the realm of Wu Zong. However, with their shots, there is a shocking energy flowing. Even with the strong energy, even the beasts in the realm of Wuwang, they can easily solve it. "That shirt ..." Soon, Feng Hao''s eyes fell on the three of them''s clothing, and his eyes narrowed slightly. In this special costume, he felt a strange wave, and it was the existence of this wave that allowed the three of them to easily remove the attacks of many beasts. "That''s the map." There was a sudden burst of light in Feng Hao''s eyes, and his heart trembled. No matter what the map is, it has been lost to the present day. Now it is able to understand the use of various ancient arrays, very little, let alone portray them on a shirt. "Sin." Soon, his gaze was on the word on the back of the trio''s shirt, but he stared for a moment, his pupils showed signs of defocusing, and his mind seemed to be devoured by that word. "Om ..." In my mind, a buzzing sound like the sound of a chorus sounded from within the tricks that the "Dao Nu" had opened up, and Feng Hao''s body shook, and suddenly the whole person was awake. "How is it possible that this is by anyone?" The wind was dripping with sweat, and he retracted his gaze, a look of horror in his eyes. The clothes on the three men were full of mystery. They were not only able to resist the attack of the beast. The fairy character behind them was also devouring people s hearts. He glanced around and realized that everyone around him was the same, his face full of shock, and even deep in the eyes of those people, Feng Hao saw the existence of a fear. Those who can enter here are undoubtedly all elite geniuses from all ethnic groups, all of whom have a strong background. However, at this time, they were stunned by a piece of clothing and a word. With a look of fear, it can be seen that behind this costume, there must be a secret that is unknown. At the same time, because of the appearance of these three people, Feng Hao and Wu Neng have temporarily stopped and returned to their respective camps. They are all watching this shocking scene. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1211： Mysterious fairy Chapter 1211 The Mysterious ''Immortal'' Weixian is eternal. This is a word passed down from the hundreds of continents. The four words represent the goals pursued by life on the continents. The Great Emperor fell, and the deities disappeared. Only immortals existed forever. However, immortality, too stubborn, exists only in legends. There is no exact conclusion. However, in general, in the world''s cognition, immortality is omnipotent and eternal. At this time, the sudden appearance of the two men and one woman was named fairy on their bodies. You can see how different they are. Even if it does not represent eternal existence, at least, they think that they can do everything. "What kind of people are they?" Listening to some whispers in the ear, Feng Hao frowned deeper, and his eyes were stern. Among these shattered whispers, he probably learned that this might be an extremely powerful force on the mainland of the Hundreds of Ethnic Groups, but he could not know the specific positioning. "Unexpectedly, they really exist in this world ..." Xie Yandong also retracted his gaze, exclaimed with a heavy breath, and in his eyes, the color of shock did not subside. Aside, Yan Qing, Ge Hong, and Long Yue Guan were also shocked. Xue Mo''s eyes revealed a mysterious glow, it seemed ... full of scorching. "Who are they." Feng Hao approached and asked in a low voice to Xie Yandong. "You do not know." Hearing that, Xie Yandong was surprised and looked at him in amazement, but a little, after thinking about Feng Hao''s origin, it was a little embarrassed, his face became heavy, and his tone was hoarse, "They are ... immortals. " "It''s immortal." Feng Hao''s pupil widened sharply. Although he didn''t know what this organization was, there was also a legend of ''xian'' in ancient books on the Tianwu continent ... Suddenly, his heartbeat accelerated. omnipotent. How close this scene is to the word. There are thousands of fierce beasts in the vast beast sea. No matter it is him or Wu Neng, if he rushes in single, there is definitely only a dead end and he will be torn apart by the beasts. However, the three of them were able to deal with it with ease, sweeping the four sides, there seemed to be no pressure, and it was already omnipotent. "No." When Feng Hao was in doubt, Xie Yandong shook his head slightly and explained to him, "It is an influential organization on the mainland of hundreds of ethnic groups. Its name is ... xian." After his explanation, Feng Hao understood the reason for this, Xian. This is a force formed by the combination of different races. No one knows who established it. However, if you want to enter it, you must be an extremely powerful one. The purpose of immortality is to be omnipotent and exist eternally in this world. Perhaps the people who exist within them cannot reach the eternal state, but almost every one of them has the omnipotent ability, and this organization has an eternal existence. At that time, when this organization was established, it was not known how many provocations it provoked, but without exception, all the powerful who dared to touch the organization were beheaded. Among them, even a leader who could rank among the top 20 races on the hundred continents was also beheaded. At that time, it caused a great sensation on the hundred continents, and all the people were shocked. It can be seen how well this organization named fairy is domineering. Since that incident, no one has dared to challenge the authority of the ''xian'' organization. However, for no reason, this organization has disappeared. It has not appeared in the eyes of the world, and it has been hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, people are now doubting the authenticity of the existence of this organization, and even agree that it may be nothing but rumors. However, who could have expected that in this virtual tomb master''s tomb, immortal traces appeared again. These three people are all wearing different masks, they can''t see the face, and the purple Qidonglaishu technique which is the peak of Fenghao''s heaven level can''t break the face under the thin mask on their faces, only A mist. Therefore, no one knows who the members of the ''xian'' organization are, taking off their masks, removing their clothing, walking among the crowd, no one can find them, which adds a mysterious veil to the ''xian'' . Strong and mysterious. "Unexpectedly, they even appeared again ... is it really because of ... Lingzhu." Xie Yandong took a deep breath, his face was extremely solemn, and his brows frowned deeply. He hasn''t forgotten some descriptions of the "xian" organization in his family ... Xian, the purpose of the organization is to surpass all forces and races, and their goal is to exist eternally in this world. The spirit pearl is a secret with eternal life. "Xie Xiong, what exactly is Lingzhu." Feng Hao asked curiously when he heard that Lingzhu was mentioned again. He knew too little about spiritual beads. He only knew that this bead, which is called a peerless fetish, would be a waste to ordinary people and only useful to some special people. However, Haotian failed to tell him the specific role. "Lingzhu ..." Xie Yandong just wanted to say, and stopped again, with some strange glances at Fenghao, and whispered, "I''ll explain it to you when I go back." "Ok." Even though Feng Hao wanted to ask, he realized that this was not a place to discuss in depth, so he refocused on the three people who had fallen into the herd. "The spirit beads can lead them out. What kind of secrets are there in this spirit beads?" Feng Hao''s eyes became far away. At this time, the three "xian" organizations were already trapped in the sea of ??beasts. It was because they had that xianyi shelter. At this time, they wanted to step down, but they also slowed down. The beasts are coming towards them, to drown them, and around them, at least dozens of fierce beasts are shot to death on the spot every minute, and the **** smell spreads in the space. Retreat, on the contrary, even aroused their fierceness, and they rushed towards them one after another, and the fierce atmosphere rolled in the seats, forcing them to advance hard. "Good time." The three of them saw the hatred of the herd attracted the past, and Feng Hao''s eyes brightened. "Hmm ..." Not only him, many people around me also saw this wonderful opportunity. All of a sudden, they were swept out of the dark and rushed from some thin positions of the herd. Soon, they entered the herd and moved towards That stone gate steps, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1212： Pick up cheap Chapter 1212: Pick Up The Cheap The "Three" organization''s three people are undoubtedly powerful. With the three people, they were able to resist the impact of thousands of fierce beasts, and at the same time, completely disrupted the original stalemate. All of them here are smart people. No one will miss such a great opportunity. The motive of fairy is no doubt, it s just the spirit pearl. Other things, they may not look at it. After all, in the past few years when the ''xian'' organization disappeared, there have been many records of the birth of the fetish on the hundreds of continents, but no trace of ''xian'' has been seen. With the existence of the ''spirit beads'' in them, they appear, and that''s all that has been said. If they do nt compete for that spirit pearl, they will be stalemate. Moreover, the cemetery is strange and weird. Who knows where the spirit pearl is? No one can kill them. That is to say, because of this attitude, the people in the dark almost rushed up and struck towards the thin places of those beasts. For a time, the scene was caught in various chaos. Dance, howls of fierce beasts, and the roar of the strong, continued to come out. During this period, there was a scene of blood bursting out. There were fierce beasts ... and some people. "Rush." Wu Neng glanced at Feng Hao coldly, only snarled, and led a group of people of the Wuling tribe along the wall toward Shimen, and along the way, it caused a **** storm. "Go and follow them." Feng Hao''s eyes were also cold, glanced at the chaotic scene, and greeted everyone, following behind the Wuling tribe and quickly rushing into the beast. It is also because the Wuling tribe opened the way in front of them, so their pressure will naturally be much less, but at the same time, the witch can also hate itchy teeth, if it is not for fear that the three of the ''xian'' organization will rush into Shimen He didn''t dare to waste this rare opportunity, and he turned around and killed the cheap guys. And Feng Hao and others are just holding this mentality and purpose, so they choose to follow behind them to pick up the cheap. After all, he is not the same as these other people, because the two sides have already been at odds with each other, the hatred has been taken over, and he does not care about such a stubble. "When you reach the inner tomb, take your fate." Wu Neng''s roar continued to come, but because a fierce beast in the realm of Wu Wang rushed at him, the screaming ended. "Poor man." After Longyueguan cut an axe in half from a fierce beast that flew from the side, he shook his head and shook his head, and the angry Wuling people looked purple and wanted to vomit blood. However, the three people from the xian organization are also accelerating. They are very close to the position of Shimen. They dare not waste time and can only hold their heads and rush to let Feng Hao pick up this cheap. Of course, the resentment accumulated in Wu Neng''s heart can also be imagined, I am afraid that it will be endless scenes when it enters the inner tomb. However, even if the three people with the "xian" organization attracted most of the beasts, the strong men who rushed into the beast from various places will also face many beast attacks, but only a few, there are already three on the scene. The team was destroyed in the sea of ??beasts, and even the bones were swallowed up by many fierce beasts, leaving a pool of blood left in place. As for these things that happened in the rear, the three members of the "xian" organization did not look back, as if they had not seen them, and did not care about them. However, they were advancing a lot faster, and they were anxious to the strong behind. They are all doing their best to fight, for fear of falling behind. Everyone knows that if these three people enter Shimen, then they in the beast sea have almost no chance of life and no way back. Therefore, they must at least get closer to have the opportunity to charge Into the tomb. At this time, the one closest to the three was not the Wuling tribe. Although their number was the largest among these teams, there were still three teams ahead of them. Feng Hao cannot know which race it is. However, the leaders of the three teams are extremely arrogant and no less than Wu Neng. Judging from the situation at this time, they are even better than Wu Neng. . After all, now that Wuneng and his team are stepping against the wall, the pressure they faced would have been much weaker, but they still fell in the fourth place. It can be seen how good the three teams are. Therefore, Feng Hao was not at all happy at this moment. These people may all become his opponents. Especially the three from the ''Sin'' organization. Even with the exception of the clothing that has the ancient defense, the strength of the three of them is the strongest Feng Hao has seen. He thinks slightly, unless he can control more than half of the power of virtual martial arts. Otherwise, it will never be possible to confront them. Then he must control four or five extreme powers. However, according to Haotian, Burning Lao should have control of six extreme powers. If added to the extreme power of his own control, he would control seven extreme powers. By then, at least, Use the power of the seventh to eighth layers of virtual martial energy. By that time, Feng Hao is confident that he can stabilize the three. Therefore, his purpose now is to find the six extreme powers. "Master, if you are still, can you tell me how can I help you now?" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with complex emotions. After entering the cemetery, he always wanted to contact Fen Lao, but found that he had no clue at all, which made him very helpless. If the burning of the old can show up, the current situation must be much clearer. With his current strength, if he wants to compete with these tyrannical opponents, it is obviously much worse, for fear that by then, the entire team will be affected. Thinking of this, Feng Hao could not help but sigh. He had long guessed this ending without any surprises, but this time he was brought in with his three daughters, and he had to think about leaving a way for himself. However, no one of them found it. At this time, there was something different in Xuemo''s eyes in the team. His eyes kept on those three "xian" organizations, and it seemed to be calculating something. As a person in Xiangtian Palace, he naturally also knows the origin of some xian organizations. Speaking of them, his purpose is the same as that of the xian organizations. Therefore, in his eyes, there was a strange glow in it. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1213： crisis Chapter 1213: Crisis "Well, ..." "Hmm ... roar ..." All kinds of bangs, dull roars, beast roars, screams, chaos, strong wind howling, rolling billows, the stench spreading, making people nauseous. Because of the sound of the chaotic dynamics here, many people rushing into the graveyard suddenly rushed into the sea of ??beasts desperately, struggling to step forward. At this time, Feng Hao and others can be regarded as quite relaxed people on the scene, because there is Ge Hong''s "Qingmingen Mountain Soil" defense, and ordinary beasts cannot break the defense. If there is a beast attacking in the realm of Wuwang, all It was Feng Hao, Yan Qing, Xie Yandong, and Long Yueguan who jointly repelled, so at this time they walked half the distance from the beast sea, and they were all unscathed. Especially after listening to the various verbal abuses of the Wuling people in front, Longyueguan and Xie Yandong yelled and scolded them back, so the Wuling people were vomiting blood. These two guys got cheap and sold well, but at this time, they really let out the grievance in their hearts. One word, cool. Wu Neng, in particular, thought that he was opening the way for Feng Hao, an enemy, and he was depressed. He wanted to make a U-turn and kill him back, but when he saw that the three people in front of the "Xian" organization had approached Shimen infinitely, It was gritting his teeth, taking a sigh of sulking, rushing forward, and temporarily venting all the resentment on the beasts around him, killing the Quartet, his body was already stained with beast blood. It looks extraordinarily terrifying, just like the devil from hell, with a fierce atmosphere, so that the spirits around him can not dare to come too close. However, the good times did not last long. When Feng Hao and others were nearly halfway away from Shimen, the three of the xian group successfully broke through the beast sea, entered Shimen, and disappeared. After the three of them disappeared, the riot immediately started, but within one minute, two teams were extinguished in the sea of ??beasts. Many red-eyed beasts crashed wildly and scattered many. As long as the team is not careful, the beast will be divided into corpses, and all the bones will be lost. Therefore, in fact, the reason why the three people organized by the fairy did not care about the people picking up the bargains from them was also because the people rushed into the beast sea, and their burden was much easier. Otherwise, even if they are wearing fairy clothes and want to break through this vast sea of ??beasts, it is not so easy now. The time it takes is definitely several times now. Of course, at this time, Feng Hao s pressure on them increased exponentially. The herd of animals came under pressure, and even if it was the defensive shield of ''Qing Ming Gen Mountain Soil'', it was also deformed by being hit. If it was not Feng Hao''s unstoppable medicine Support Ge Hong, but he couldn''t hold it. The scene at this time, as if everyone was in the tsunami, may be wiped out at any time, so all the teams are charging forward unanimously, choosing to retreat, and they are basically submerged in the beast sea. After a while, the first three teams have entered the Shimen. The three teams of them all have a strong figure leading them. Even if there is no three people organized by the "xian" organization, they will have the ability to break into Shimen, but it is now easier. However, after the three of them entered the stone gate, the pressure of the crowd was even greater. Some people were torn by fierce beasts everywhere, and the screams of screams made more people stunned. Some of them were desperate. Rushing forward, and some people stepping back, was even more chaotic for a while. "Leave it alone, Qinger opened the Thundernet with all his strength, Brother Xie, Brother Long, alert, Chong." Feeling the oncoming tide of beasts, Feng Hao roared, his body was full of golden light, and the tyrannical warfare was like a heaven and earth sword out of the sheath, with a strong breath, rolling in all directions, he was wearing gloves and holding a black giant Sword, killing a **** path, leading everyone, charging desperately forward. Now, they are more than two hundred meters away from Shimen, and soon, a huge crisis strikes again. Because Wuneng and his party were torn by four or five by the beasts, but they have successfully broken into the stone gate, and the beasts that have been chasing them have all stopped after a short stagnation, that is, hatred Notes: On Feng Hao''s team, the black beasts came over the sky. Even if it was as strong as Feng Hao, it was blocked too much. "No, there are four beasts from the realm of Wu Wang." Xuemo reminded lowly that a face was very unsightly. If it is a beast in the realm of the four-headed Wuwang, it will definitely be able to easily break the defensive shield of ''Qing Minggen Mountain Soil''. At that time, Feng Hao and others should have little relationship, but his snow desert is not very self-protecting Ability. Xiang Tianshi, although mysterious and powerful, has speculative abilities, but in the face of this tide of beasts, he has no way to do anything. Because his ability is strange, not strong. In general, a single attack is okay, but in such a situation, he can do nothing. "Damn." Feng Hao shimmered in Feng Hao''s eyes, and this condition was discovered at a glance. Two of them had come down, and the sharp claws were violently torn and scratched on the pale yellow water curtain, revealing A white line visible to the naked eye is extremely appalling, just as it may be caught at any time. Ge Hong bears this consumption, and his complexion is also a piece of iron. If it were not for the wind and ammunition, he would not be able to support it. minute. "Tianluodi." A silver-white arc flickered in Yan Qing''s eyes, and a large net formed by the arcs was formed between the fingers, and the two beasts were wrapped in it. The strong arc immediately paralyzed them, and Yan Qing Without hesitation, he just flung his two beasts and flew out, hitting the other two beasts from the realm of Wu Wang, and temporarily holding them back. However, soon, the four fierce beasts flew together. "Brother Ho, I can''t stop it." Yan Qingqiao''s face turned pale and she asked Fenghao for help. She can protect herself, but she can''t protect the cover of the "Qing Minggen Mountain". If it is broken, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin will be destroyed. The two of them are very capable of assisting each other, but their own strength, even the beasts of Wu Zun''s Three Realms, can not cope with them, so they must protect their shields. "Qing''er, pass me the technique of Tianluodinet." Feng Hao''s face changed drastically, anxiously. "Hmm ..." Yan Qing didn''t hesitate at all, just popped a Raymang into Fenghao''s forehead, and suddenly, Fenghao''s eyes were covered with a shocking arc, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1214： Not thunder force Chapter 1214: Not Lei Ji Dedicated Although Feng Hao has the thunder pole attribute, it has no martial arts or secret skills to control the thunder attribute. Therefore, the advantage of the thunder attribute cannot be volatilized. At this moment, when the crisis happened, he didn''t care about the others, and directly asked Yan Qing to ask the Yan family for his stunts. If this was learned by the Yan family, it would never be allowed, but it is a secret not to pass on, and Yan Qing passed it to him without consideration, which also shows her deep feelings for Feng Hao. In the blink of an eyelid of Feng Hao, his pupils became clear, the electric arc flashed, and people''s minds fluttered. "Tianluodi." The words of violent and destructive spit out from his mouth. Within the Wu Yuan vortex, the energy of sky punishment swelled wildly, dangled from his palms, forming a large net, covering the four-headed Wuwang realm. Fierce beast. With his ability to perceive, although it is not yet possible to control the true mystery of Tianluodi.com, it is also very different when it is displayed. "Hmm ..." Although the appearance looks the same as that of Yan Qing''s power grid, the power level is still slightly inferior, but it is a revealing breath of destruction that is used, no matter whether it is Xie Yandong and others, or the fierce attack from around The action of the beast can not help but stagnate, and I looked at this power grid with some horror. Among them, the beast of the four-headed Wuwang realm of the power grid target showed the most obvious. It was directly stalled and involuntarily retreated. , Clearly did not dare to resist, want to avoid. "what happened." Feeling the palpitations in his heart, Xie Yandong and others flashed a doubt in his eyes. Just now, when Feng Hao condensed the power grid, their heart trembled, as if they saw a natural enemy, and they wanted to escape. This feeling was very strange, which made them unclear, because even if it was Yan Qing who had used the Tianluodi net just now, they did not have such a feeling of palpitations. However, what they didn''t know was ... In fact, Yan Qing just flashed a moment in his eyes. "Isn''t this ... not Lei''s dedication," Yan Qing''s heart shook violently. She didn''t know what happened after Feng Hao, but when Feng Hao had the power of Lei Ji, she saw it with her own eyes, and now the power grid that Feng Hao uses is not to a certain extent the same as Lei Jizhi. The strength is almost the same, but the inherent attributes are more horrible, which makes her uneasy. This is two attributes with the power of Thunder. She judged it at first sight, because of her own physique, how could she have a palpitation of thunder attributes. She took a deep look at Feng Hao and didn''t ask much, but dealt with the beasts around her carefully. All beings are afraid of heaven punishment. These fierce beasts are no exception, so once Feng Hao''s Tianluo Di net is used, it has an unexpected effect. Within a time, their pressure is greatly reduced. "How is this going." Seeing the surrounding beasts stepping back and forth, Long Yueguan narrowed his eyes and yelled in his mouth. This is weird. Yan Qing did not have such power in the Tianluo Di net. Feng Hao, a semi-suspended thunder body, could be more powerful than Yan Qing. As long as the eyesighted person sees what it contains, not to mention that they also feel that heartfelt person. "He ... what happened?" The snowy desert that had been on the xian organization was originally focused on, because of this strange thing in front of him, he temporarily pulled his mind back and re-examined Feng Hao. However, no matter how he calculated it, it was impossible to detect it. "What kind of person are you?" He asked himself that with his own talents, many people who were outside the horoscope could explore some clues. However, only the magnificent one could not predict anything, except from the people next to him. . This was something he had never encountered before. "Don''t choke, rush." Feng Hao didn''t explain anything. He drank aloud, but put away the giant sword condensed by the Breaking Sky Kill, pulled the electric arc with both hands, and shot out the power grids. The fierce beast, like seeing something terrible, did not dare to resist, and evaded one after another, which facilitated the passage of Feng Hao. "Roar" After a while, Hou Yi came with a roar. It turned out that the beasts from the realm of the four kings of war had already reacted, all fluttering with red eyes. When they saw the power grid coming, they were scared to death. They had closed their eyes to death, but found that the power grid was also useless. It was just like tickling them. They suddenly rushed over. . It was just that Feng Hao and others were not far from Shimen. In addition, the road was smooth and waiting for them to react, the whole group was already in Shimen ... "Tianluodi." After stepping into Shimen, Feng Hao hit a grid without hesitation. "Damn, what is this." The roar rang out, and everyone''s sight was only black for half a second. When they looked at it again, they saw a lot of Wuling people retreating, all of them had very different faces, and there was still a touch of cricket in their pupils. Obviously, these guys wanted to ambush Feng Hao''s party here, but they did not expect that the Luodi Nets would be more advanced than Feng Hao. The heartfelt breath made them almost reflexively retreat. This reaction is natural, just like an ordinary person. When he sees fire, he avoids it. If he doesn''t touch it, he will quickly escape even if he wants to touch it. And the energy of this day punishment is fire, which is the ''fire'' that all living beings in the world fear, because its attribute represents the will to destroy heaven and earth. "Grass your mother, dare to ambush your grandpa dragon." Long Yueguan lifted the giant axe and scolded him with his eyes wide open, while the others looked somber and looked at the Wuling clan badly. "Kill me." The witch was able to calm down the uneasy mood, and a burst of fierce light shot in the eye, and he pinched his hands, and a python dazzled his body, and struck out towards Fenghao. "Carefully, stop them." Feng Hao sang aloud, turning his hands and condensing a hand-printed sky, covering the sky, if it hailed to the people of the Wuling tribe, blocking their steps. At the same time, Yan Qing and Xie Yandong shot, and Lei Guang, fire, all flashed together. If it was a wave, they rolled towards the table. Behind him, Ge Hong applied defense to everyone, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin assisted, the world and the spirits were pressed together, and snowflakes floated around them, which made them miserable. They actually rely on the strength of several people to prevent the 26 Witch Spirit clan''s footsteps. Even Weng Neng, under the constant pressure of Feng Hao''s heavenly fingerprints, can hardly move forward. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1215： Snow desert disappears Chapter 1215: Snow Desert Disappears No matter in the source world, or in the outer tomb just now, the witch can burn in anger and want to break the wind into the dead. However, he now found out that the person in front of him was not so good at dealing with it as he imagined. Feng Hao and others have attack, defense, main attack, defense, assistance, and the three are clear. Even though the Wuling people are several times more than they are, they can''t get close, which allows the witch to jump. He is in a hurry. Originally, he wanted to quickly resolve Feng Hao, and then went to find all kinds of strange things in the inner tomb. Who knew it but could not attack for a long time, which made him angry and anxious. He can''t waste time here, otherwise, there is really nothing left. "Damn guy." Looking at the huge handprint that was falling continuously, Wu Neng''s teeth were about to bite. However, no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move forward. Even if he was shocked, he would be smashed back after a while. Depressed want to vomit blood. "go." He closed his hate and backed away. When he heard this, all the Wuling people in the thunderous mountains were pardoned, and they receded towards him, their faces were as ugly as they had eaten flies, and many of them were extremely embarrassed and ashamed. Want to come, Yan Qing''s Shen Lei and Xie Yandong''s magical fire made them suffer a lot, and now they can be regarded as stealing chickens without losing rice. "Haha, ... turtle sons, come and kill your grandpa dragon." Long Yueguan was screaming and roaring, letting the witch spirits who were already full of anger grow into a purple sauce. Isn''t this **** a face? "Miscellaneous things, you have the ability to single out." "A piece of **** will just dodge." "Coward." Some Wuling people reluctantly refuted, and anger was spitting in their eyes. But they remember that when they were in the thunderous mountain of fire just now, this guy didn''t make a lot of mischief. The reason why they were so embarrassed was that they had a lot of credit. "God''s day, you have the ability to come here." As soon as they were scolded, Longyueguan was also full of anger, with a huge axe in his hands, and the violent atmosphere rolled over the mat, his body was very dark. "court death." There were a few flashes of light in the eyes of those Wuling people, and mottled lines spread over and around their bodies, and the strange breath spread. The mantras were like poisonous snakes, and they swept over. "Boom boom boom ..." The nature that greeted them was the Thunder Mountain and the Sea of ??Fire. Two kinds of energies known for attacking came rolling in, annihilating everything, and destroying these poisonous snakes. "enough." When they saw them, they rushed up, and the witch drank a little. Although they were furious in their hearts, they did not dare to listen to Wu Neng''s order. They all hurried back, staring angrily at the still-yelling Longyue Pass. "let''s go." Wu Neng glanced at Feng Hao fiercely, and then turned around and quickly led a group of people into a channel not far away. "Hey, it''s cool." Seeing that they fled with their tails, Long Yueguan grinned and grinned. From the beginning of being framed, everyone had a suffocation in their hearts, but now the people of the Wuling clan have eaten twice for a while, and their hearts are uneasy. Feng Hao''s mouth raised slightly. A united team is indeed much more arrogant than a group of Wuhe people. More than 20 Wuling people, but their number is three times as much. If they do not fight on their own and are united, it is not impossible to break through the thunderous mountains with the power of more than 20 people, but They dispersed the attack, which is the lasting attack. This is also no way out. They are the top geniuses of the Wuling tribe. They disdain to cooperate with others, such as Feng Hao and others. If they were not severely abused by Liu Canyan, they would not have Who intends to work together. But now in this tomb, they have tasted the benefits of solidarity and cooperation. At this time, no matter what kind of strong enemy they are facing, it is a natural united front. A few moments later, Feng Hao sank his mind and looked at the space around him. This is a hall, surrounded by bluestone, revealing an ancient and desolate atmosphere. At the end of the hall, there are nine dark passages arranged in rows. Like a black hole, it devours everything. "Which way to go." Feng Hao didn''t ask Xue Mo, but grabbed the small ball and asked it. The little ball seemed to understand the importance of this time, and did not make his temper. A pair of eyes like gems, flowing inexplicable light, glanced at the nine holes, it seemed to break through everything and see the end . At this time, the snowy desert standing behind everyone had twinkling stars in their eyes, as if the stars of the universe were flowing, it seemed that ... something was also being calculated. "Oh." When his eyes moved to the sixth entrance, the ball pointed his claws decisively. "go." Feng Hao didn''t ask Xuemo, but he took everyone swiftly towards the sixth hole. In fact, he was more anxious than Wu Neng, because the Feiyu people have entered the inner tomb for nearly half a month. Soon after they entered the entrance of the cave, several teams broke in. They all chose a channel arbitrarily. They just rushed in and didn''t stay in the hall at all. ... Inside the dark cave, it is slightly humid, not like the outside is dry, making people feel as if they are inside the cave, and there is a faint breezes, so that everyone can not help but feel nervous, they are all walking carefully and afraid Too fast. "Well, why didn''t Xue Xue follow up." At the back, Ge Hong''s doubtful voice came out, so that everyone stopped and glanced left and right, no trace of Xuemo was found. "What happened, what happened?" Long Yueguan asked in a rough voice, quite surprised. There is no danger in entering this passage. If it is lost, this is somewhat unjustifiable. "Let''s go back and look for it." Xie Yandong proposed. After all, this snow desert looks so high and out of place, but it really helped a lot in this tomb and saved a lot of things. "no need." When everyone was going to go back, Feng Hao at the forefront spoke faintly. "Brother Feng, why is this." After a brief bun, Xie Yandong asked with a frown. No matter what Xuemo is, at least, now everyone is a team, and they can never leave their teammates. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1216： Iron Man Chapter 1216 Iron Man Xie Yandong asked this question, in fact, because Feng Hao has always maintained an indifferent attitude towards Xue Mo, even being wary. This puzzled everyone, all wondering if there was some staleness between the two. "call" All the people who saw him looked at themselves with a strange look. Feng Hao couldn''t help but sigh slightly, and sighed lightly. There was a flash of light in his eyes, "The path he took was not the same as ours, so naturally he didn''t follow Come up. " He is different from everyone. On this way, he has always been paying attention to Xuemo consciously or unintentionally. Just now, when everyone entered the passage, walking in the last snow desert, he stopped at the entrance of the passage. After stepping, in the sense of Feng Hao, Xue Mo entered the first channel on the left. What others do nt know, can Fenghao still not know. Xuemo''s ambition will never stop. He is pursuing eternal life. So, even he dared to put his thoughts on himself, but he was rejected by himself. Now, as soon as he sees the people of the xian organization, his thoughts should have changed. You know, the eternal organization is pursuing eternity. "How is it possible that he is right behind us?" Long Yueguan froze in amazement, with an unbelievable face, and some did not believe that Xue Mo would go the wrong way, and said anxiously, "Then let''s hurry up and chase him back. If it is encountered by the Wuling tribe boys, That''s over. " The three daughters of Qiong Linger thought differently. What kind of people Feng Hao is, they can be described as clear-cut, they will definitely not be the kind of ungrateful, abandoning companions. They believed that there must be a reason they did not know. Following the wrong path, the possibility is too low. Xie Yandong and Ge Hong frowned slightly, thinking of the unusual one. "Hmm ..." Just when they wanted to ask Fenghao, a burst of air sounded and appeared behind everyone. "Oh, sorry, just lost." When everyone wanted to launch an attack, a familiar voice sounded through the channel. "Xue Mo." Everyone was shocked, and when they heard the sound, they found that Xue Mo came out from behind with a light smile. "I said where did your kid go, I thought you were killed by the Wuling people." Longyueguan was just a little stunned, even if he walked in stride, he was hammered towards his chest, and he scolded and scolded him. "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now, I went the wrong way." I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional, Xuemo avoided Feng Hao''s sharp eyes, but instead spoke to Long Yueguan with a mild temperature, without half-fire, and even included a guilt. "In the future, Xue Mo''s words will be heard at most half." In the three daughters of Qiong Linger, Xie Yandong and Ge Hong, Feng Hao''s words rang out in their minds. They were all in a hurry, and they soon returned to normal. Of course, he didn''t tell Long Yueguan that it was because he was afraid of being exposed, and this guy had a big mouth. Such a voice, I was afraid he would directly ask out in a nervous manner. "Since Xue Xue has followed, let''s hurry up." Feng Hao didn''t ask much, and said lightly that he turned around and walked forward vigilantly. Xuemo has not disappeared for a long time, and he is not sure whether Xuemo has been connected with the people of the "Xian" organization, and it is said that the "Xian" organization is extremely demanding and ordinary people are not qualified to join. He Xuemo wants In such a short period of time, getting their approval is also somewhat unlikely. But even so, it''s always right to be careful. "Brother Xue will have to follow closely in the future, otherwise something will happen and we can''t explain to the mentor ..." Seeing Feng Hao didn''t ask anything, the Xie Yandong people also had the same blame and greeted Xuemo a few words, and the group was once again in the silence, followed behind Feng Hao and stepped deeper. Xuemo still followed, but his gaze stayed on Feng Hao, his eyes flowed for a long time, and then he returned to normal, and he remained as usual, without any abnormalities. After walking about ten minutes or so, Feng Hao stopped walking, his whole body slowly lifted up, and on the fist, a pair of bright gloves shone on it. In front of them, there was a tunnel full of people, about a few hundred people. They were covered with iron armor, including the skull, with an iron cap, and an iron armor mask on their faces. The eyes were dark and hollow. The iron armor had been covered with streaks of rust. It seemed to know that they had gone through a long time, and there was no exhalation of breath on them. The slightest wave of energy looks like someone who has passed away for many years. "Be careful." Even so, Feng Hao didn''t dare to take it lightly and reminded him in a low voice. Above his hands, he grabbed a group of Raymang, the arc flashed, and struck each other, slamming the harsh sound of a hollow, rippling out. Road energy ripples. "Hmm ..." The power grid came out, covering the pile of Iron Man who was blocked in the passage, flapping on their Iron Armor, bursting out the sound of ''Dang Dang'', Mars splashed, and it took a long time before It was dispersed. Except for some echoes, these iron armored men did not move in the slightest. It was just like a pair of armors and had no vitality. "what happened." Such a weird scene filled everyone with fog. Because Feng Hao''s attack on the Tianluodi net just did not cause any trauma to the Iron Man, except for the rust on the Iron Man. "Your grandpa, watch me split them with an ax." Long Yue couldn''t stand this strange atmosphere, and when his whole body rose, holding a huge axe, he hacked at the nearest Iron Man. The huge force rang, the giant axe was approaching the door, but the iron man had not responded, until the giant axe was about to contact the iron man, it was abrupt, the mask made of steel, and the eyes were hollow. The red light was illuminated, and suddenly, the original rusty iron armor was also lit with a pattern, and in a flash, it covered the whole body. Then, the iron armor was almost lightning-like and pulled out of his hand. The iron sword directly hit the giant axe of Longyueguan. "Ding" The iron sword with a striped road violently hit the huge axe of Wumang, making a squeaking noise, Mars was splashing, a huge tide of energy came out, and Longyueguan, The whole person is as if being hit by a chariot, and the whole person is hit and fly out. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1217： Juwei Chapter 1217: Juwei "Hmm ..." But for a moment, due to the provocation of Longyueguan, those iron armored men who were originally dead and without any fluctuations, a pair of dead and hollow eyes were lit with red light, and on the rusty iron armor, They all have a flowing pattern, it looks like a mysterious array, and then a sound of golden iron rustles rang out, and hundreds of iron armored people were pulled out of their hands. The iron sword, a breath of killing spread, and it was frightening. "Back." Feng Hao constantly shattered his fingerprints, smashing towards the pile of iron armored men, and screamed in his mouth. The party was almost a break and they retreated hundreds of meters. However, the weird situation happened. The iron armored men did not pursue, but stopped in place. However, when the huge handprints were hit, they were holding up the iron sword in their hands and shattering those handprints. The huge tide of energy rolled over the channel, scraping away the rust on the Iron Armor, but their bodies were unshakable. No matter how strong the wind roared, it would not affect them in the slightest, and, The lines on their bodies became even brighter, and the iron armor that looked quite old on them also looked fresh and cold, as if newly formed. "hiss" Even if they did not pursue the attack, after seeing this scene, everyone could not help but take a cool breath, and there was a shock in their eyes. "Ah, these **** things will not all reach the level of Wuwang." Looking at the shattered tiger''s mouth, Long Yue shut his mouth and pumped hard, glanced at the rows of iron armored men in the distance, and swallowed the mouth. Hundreds of Iron Kings in the realm of Wuwang, if they rushed up, they would definitely only have a dead end. With his words, everyone''s heart sank. Although Longyueguan is reckless, his strength is undoubted. Even if Wu Zun is in the four realms, it is impossible to remain indifferent under his axe, and it will still hurt him. This only shows that these iron armored people have exceeded the scope of Wu Zun realm. Feng Hao''s brow frowned deeply, sculpting into a ''several'' character. Although there is no danger at present, they must pass through this passage. These iron men are blocked here and how they pass. Hundreds of iron armored people, this is not easy to deal with, maybe even the three people of the fairy organization, I m afraid that if they encounter these iron armored people, they will also have headaches. Because the lines on the armor of these iron armored people are faint, they are somewhat similar to the lines on the clothing of the ''xian'' organization. Therefore, they can be immune to those strong winds, which can not be regarded as the strongest in the three or four levels of Wuzun The strong wind was only just to remove the rust on them. It can be seen that their defense is extraordinary. "What to do, or change channels." Staring at those crimson eyes, everyone felt a little hairy, and Long Yueguan offered his opinion to Feng Hao. "You think those passages will be easier to pass than this one." Feng Hao exhaled deeply, then said blandly. After he said so, everyone''s heart moved, and immediately there was a thick wry smile on the corners of his mouth. Indeed, the route pointed by the strange little beast in Feng Hao''s arms should not be the hardest to walk, because when he entered the outer tomb, the strange beast directly pointed to the inner tomb. Position, and Xue Mo, is only responsible for judging the fortune. After Feng Hao said so, Long Yue Guan smiled suddenly and scratched his head. "Nine lanes, this one is a living road ... In short, the vigor of each living road is similar, but five of the nine passages are absolute dead ends, but not this one." The snowy desert standing at the back also spoke lightly. "Brother Feng, what do you do now?" After a little silence, Xie Yandong asked Feng Hao. Unconsciously, everyone seems to have become accustomed to Feng Hao, and every time they encounter difficult problems, they will solicit Feng Hao''s opinions. For some reason, they seem to believe that there seems to be nothing that Feng Hao cannot do. This mood is weird and bizarre, but after spending some time with Feng Hao, they have planted such a seed in their hearts. Powerful and wise. He seemed to have no shortcomings, no impulsive behavior, and whatever he did, he would think about the cause and the retreat, just like a seasoned old fox. He won''t do anything bad. "Strike hard." Feng Hao shimmered in Feng Hao''s eyes. After a long glance at these iron armored people, she sighed, and pinched the handprints, began to consolidate the handprints, and the deterrent power spread slowly in this channel. "Boom boom boom ..." In the next period of time, various vibrations, monstrous flames, shocking thunders, endless ice seas, and flashes will continue to appear in this channel, covering all the Iron Men with crazy bombardment. Now, the gusty wind was roaring in the channel. Fortunately, there was Ge Hong''s "Qing Minggen Mountain" water curtain hanging down, sheltering everyone, so there was no need to be distracted by defense. However, no matter whether it is the sea of ??fire or the terrifying sky mine, various attacks do not seem to cause much trauma to these iron armored people. Their movements are still neat and the iron armor lines on their bodies are very similar. Appendages, immune to everything, remain indifferent. Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but feel a little discouraged, but the attacks in their hands have not stagnated. On the contrary, the means of attack have emerged endlessly, constantly bombarding the Iron Man. All this comes from the heavenly fingerprints gathered in Feng Hao''s hands. It has been more than ten minutes, and the power spread by the dark handprints has gradually surpassed Wu Zun''s realm and is moving towards a higher realm. "How arrogant is his flesh." When his majestic fingerprints reached the level of the King of Warlords, Xie Yandong and others all showed an extremely shocking look. Whether it is such a magical skill that can infinitely increase the power, or Feng Hao''s endurance, it is beyond the scope of their common sense. The snowy desert standing on the bottom is trying to find out what kind of energy is the condensed handprint, but he has been returning without success, which makes him quite depressed. Feng Hao seemed to be covered with a mysterious veil, in the fog, people could not see through it at all, could not explore his nothingness, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1218： Run out Chapter 1218 "Booming ..." The deafening sound of blasts kept coming out, and the surrounding passages were shaken a little, but it was strange that it never cracked. Even the roaring wind couldn''t leave a tiny trace on the cave wall. . Iron armored men, dressed in cold light armor, covered with cold breath, holding iron swords, and killing everything. Although each time they are repeating an action, under such a severe attack, even Feng Hao Hit it, it will be bad if you don''t die. "Rumble ..." A black giant palm hangs, hangs, and is full of breath that devours everything. Around it, there are silver arcs swaying, and this palm is filled with the smell of destruction, it seems If you turn it down, you can really wipe out the whole world. At this moment, Feng Hao was also Jin Guangcancan, and his muscles were all high bulges, and the meridians appeared, seemingly under tremendous pressure. When the majestic handprints reach the supervising state, this situation is even worse, each bone emits a moaning sound like a heavy load, the muscles are rapidly expanding, and there are marks that are about to crack. "Brother Ho ..." The three daughters of Qiong Linger looked at him with great anxiety. However, because they understood his calm personality, the three of them did not stop silently, just watching silently, waiting for him to create a miracle again. "Om ..." Skyscraper oscillated, Foucault bursts, the power was still slowly increasing, and did not stagnate. Within half an hour, I had the rapid condensing of the Ba Ling array. Very quickly, the power of the heavenly fingerprints reached the peak of the king of war. At this time, Feng Hao''s body cracked a small mouth from time to time. The golden blood flowed out, but it soon healed. "Don''t ... he wants to gather the power of the Emperor Wu realm." Xie Yandong and others were shocked in their hearts, shocked inexplicably, and looked at him like a monster. A person who is completely suppressed at the peak of Wu Zong, his physical body can still withstand the energy of more than two great realms, which is something they cannot imagine. It can be seen that his physical arrogance has reached a level beyond common knowledge. "Golden blood, what kind of inheritance did he get?" Everyone was puzzled. Originally, only those who reached the emperor''s realm could change the color of the blood and pass on it to future generations. Of course, there are some types of inheritance that make the color of blood change. Like the holy son of the bright temple that Feng Hao saw at the time, his blood ... is black. However, the inheritance of golden blood makes everyone wonder what kind of characteristics it belongs to. "Hmm ..." At this time, due to the gradual increase of the power of the handprints, the speed of Feng Hao''s cracks was even faster, and, shockingly, the hearts of the three daughters of Qiong Linger were choked. "You can add a little bit, you can ..." Feng Hao was still holding on at this time, his face was a little embarrassed because of the pressure, and he was trembling slightly, just like a big mountain was pressing on his shoulder. The iron armored people in front of them are obviously very unusual. They stand like a meat grinder. When anyone dares to break through, they will hang them. Therefore, if you want to break through, you must destroy it. Feng Hao''s energy, Feng Hao didn''t feel able to completely make the Iron Armor lose its ability to resist, so his goal is to condense energy beyond Wu Wang''s realm. "Master, the problem you gave me." Feeling the constant pain from the body, Feng Hao felt bitter. This is just entering this so-called inner tomb, who knows what levels are waiting for me. If Feng Hao in the Tianwu continent did not even have the right to enter here, he would have been torn up by the beasts existing in the outer tomb. At the end of this thought, Feng Hao''s grievous grievances left Fen Lao when he left, and he didn''t tell himself what happened. Now he has left this mess again. If he can meet again, he must ask it carefully. Is there such a pit apprentice? In this cemetery, he has no slight advantage. If it is not arrogant, the beast inside will not keep his hands on himself. This makes Feng Hao doubt whether here has actually entered the inner grave. If it is the inner tomb, there must be a smell of burning old people, but here, it is not felt at all. It stands to reason that the master''s breath should be clear to the master, and he should not feel it. With this serious doubt, Feng Hao endured the pain of cracking his body and clenched his teeth. He can only pray in his heart. Burning the old man can stop giving him problems, otherwise, he can''t fight it. Perhaps, entering the real inner tomb, Fen Lao will sense his existence. "Rumble ..." After nearly an hour of condensing, the sudden fingerprints were shocked again, and a huge courage rolled out of the mat. The surrounding space was shaken, and a burst of sound burst out. The entire channel. "Hmm ..." At the same time, Feng Hao''s chest, arms, feet, and clothes were all wet with golden blood, and his body was overwhelmed with a burst of soothing sounds. The majesty fell and let him She trembled and almost fell. "India." Almost without hesitation, he pushed out the big seal condensed in his hand and fell to the Iron Man in the distance. "Booming ..." Huge handprints, like a big mountain, tumbling, bursting into a loud blast, with a mighty might, and fell towards the Iron Man in the deep waters. "Bang ... Kaka ..." This is really like the hand of a deity. The cause is that it has been destroyed and broken all the way, and the iron sword of the Iron Man has been cut off. It is directly broken and the giant palm is run away, even if it has an unknown texture. The Iron Man, the steel-like body burst, and the iron pieces splashed. It was just a trick, and the passage originally blocked by the Iron Armor was emptied for a long distance. Among them, at least 70 or 80 Iron Armor were destroyed and turned into iron pieces. "hiss" Seeing the majestic handprints, everyone could not help but take a breath, and there was a horror in their eyes. If this falls on you, I''m afraid there will be no bones left. However, Feng Hao''s movements did not stagnate for a long time. Once the wounds on his body recovered slightly, he began to condense again. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1219： Guiyuan Chapter 1219 Guiyuan Clan After Feng Hao shot once, Xie Yandong''s attack stopped. It''s a waste of energy. Several of them bombarded together for nearly an hour, but they did not cause effective wounds to the Iron Man, and they all seemed to be immune. Isn''t this useless work? Therefore, they went on strike, except that Qiong Linger still blessed Feng Hao with the power of heaven and earth, and others gave up the attack, but became vigilant. Because no one knows whether someone will come from behind, so they also shifted their focus from the Iron Armor to the rear defense. This Iron Armor formation, if changing a group of people, will absolutely not be able to pass, even if Wu Neng and others, they will not be able to make attacks that reach the power of the Emperor''s realm, I am afraid, even if it is the third of the ''Immortal'' organization People are suffocating. Because not everyone has this secret technique that can infinitely increase their power. At this time, in the face of a large group of Iron Men like a meat grinder, all they need is time. However, after Feng Hao made three attacks, from the back of the passage, there were some messy sounds ... "somebody is coming." Xue Mo reminded everyone that everyone was slowly improving their aura and became vigilant. After a short while, five silhouettes appeared from behind. Not human. It was the sense of the breath on them, and everyone''s complexion was sinking. Foreign races are more likely to fight. "It''s the Guiyuan people." The low voice of Xuemo made everybody''s heart tremble. Guiyuan family. Naturally powerful races, with the power to return to the Yuan, as long as they can awaken, they are quite equivalent to those with ordinary extreme powers, and are one of the top ten races with an average strength of hundreds of continents. However, this race, the human race is the rarest of the big races. According to ancient records, when the Guiyuan race reached its peak, it was only a few hundred thousand, which is simply incomparable compared with the human race. . You should know that within the human race, some large cities may already have hundreds of thousands of people, and this Guiyuan tribe, the entire family is equivalent to the human population of a city. The degree of scarcity can be seen in general. However, the Guiyuan can become the top ten races with average strength, which shows how their individual strength is. Therefore, at this moment Xie Yandong and others are extremely vigilant, watching their every move. "Human race." After seeing them, the five Guiyuan people couldn''t help but look at them. In their memory, the human race is undoubtedly the weakest. In the recognition of all races on the hundred continents, the human race is just a large population. Therefore, seeing Fenghao and others can pass through the sea of ??beasts, which is also a life of nine deaths, they are unbelievable. Because they did not see the scene where Feng Hao could confront the witch, he came because of the noise of the beast sea riot. At that time, Feng Hao and others had entered the Shimen. After all, Feng Hao has come in for more than three hours now. Among them, in the sea of ??beasts, I do nt know how many elite geniuses of various races have fallen, the future strong, the people of the Yuan race At that time, there were more than twenty people, and now there are only five left. Those ... are buried in the beast''s mouth. "Rumble ..." The burst of groaning stunned their attention, and when their eyes swept away, their eyes were stagnated on the dark handprint. "The degree of supervision." The five Guiyuan people jumped in their hearts, and made a defensive posture reflexively, and the atmosphere on both sides suddenly became a little tense. "Back." Because Feng Hao was condensing and turning the fingerprints, Xie Yandong took the place of him in front of him, and Shen Sheng yelled at several people of the Guiyuan clan. During that period, a fire flame rose above his fingers, shaking it, if it could be blown out by a gust of wind, but it was burning stubbornly, and it spread out and made them feel dangerous. breath. "This is not an ordinary human race." At this moment, they just put away their contempt. If you can come in, how could your strength be poor. A little, after their eyes glanced at the layer of pale yellow water curtain sheltering Xie Yandong and others, their brows frowned again. With their eyes, one can see the extraordinaryness among them. This is a tough bone. In particular, it was shocking to see that the mighty power in Feng Hao''s hands was still climbing the black giant palm. There are only five of them. Even if these personal groups are resolved, there is absolutely no guarantee on their own. It will be good to have two left at that time. With the power of two people, how to fight inside. "Back." The head of the Guiyuan people did not hesitate to give an order, and the five of them retreated hundreds of meters away. "Human friends, do it slowly." After the head of the Guiyuan clan settled down, it was rumored that he was not hostile. "What are you doing? Quickly retreat, I tell you, I want to find a bargain, no way." Longyue held the huge axe in his hand, and said in a bad tone, he started to fight with a big disagreement. Indeed, he knows the extent of these armored men, and with that peculiar layer of armor, he can''t deal with even one. At this moment, there are at most two more times, Feng Hao will be able to empty them all. They come here at this time, don''t they want to pick their own bargains? "Human friends, we are from Guiyuan and we don''t want to be against you ..." The man led by the Guiyuan clan spoke again. He is also very clear that in the face of such things, the hearts of these people will never be happy. "Retreat without wanting to be an enemy." Cried Long Yueguan aloud, interrupting his speech. "Terrestrial friends, I think we can temporarily unite ..." The headed man was not very angry, and still conveyed the voice with goodwill. "Booming ..." He was saying that Feng Hao had already pushed out the handprints that had condensed to the power of the Emperor. Pieces of iron. "Wu Huang Realm." Those who belonged to the Guiyuan clan took a sigh of relief, and there was a horror in their eyes, and it was impossible to yell. Such power, even they, can''t bear it. "Want to unite." Feng Hao breathed a deep breath, and the medicine properties of Divine Pesticide were running in the body, and the wounds on the body were restored. He slowly walked to Xie Yandong and said to the distant Guiyuan people, "You prove that you have united with us Qualifications. " [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1220： Honest race Chapter 1220: The Race of Integrity Although the Guiyuan is powerful, it is now in this grave. Even if Feng Hao and others kill him, the Guiyuan people will not know who did it, and they will not doubt the human head Come up. After all, the human race is cowardly in the impression of all races. "Brother Feng." Feng Hao said something, Longyueguan was a little anxious. Isn''t this a mop with tigers. In this situation, not to mention the temporary union between different races, even if it is the same race, the possibility of killing is very high. These five Guiyuan people were able to enter this channel, which shows that their strength is extraordinary. If they turn their faces at that time, it may cause a devastating blow to everyone. However, Feng Hao cast a reassured look on him, and he stood aside doubtfully. "How do we prove this brother of this human race?" The person headed by the Guiyuan clan did not get angry when he heard this, but asked a bit of compliment. If it was put before, they would definitely be annoyed, but after seeing Feng Hao''s power just now, they would not dare to speak loudly. That power, even if the five of them join forces, they will be severely disabled if they don''t die. Among the human races, there are still some strange people. Otherwise, human races that are weak in talents and major races will not be able to gain a foothold on this hundred ethnic continents. "Well, empty the remaining Iron Man." Feng Hao turned sideways, pointed to the Iron Man in the passage, and said lightly. As soon as he said that, Xie Yandong''s face became a little weird, and even Longyueguan with an angry look became a little strange. Although those iron armored people were almost emptied by Feng Hao, there were also fifty or sixty. For Feng Hao, at most once they can be solved by handprints, but for another group, they want to solve these. The Iron Man is not easy. If it is not good, it will be killed on the spot. "it is good." The Guiyuan-headed person glanced at those iron armored men standing frozen in place, and agreed in one fell swoop. These iron armored people did not have any energy fluctuations at all, so it was impossible to judge the order. Moreover, just seeing Feng Hao easily wiped out seventy or eighty, and they did not take iron armored people very much. At the sign of Feng Hao, the crowd backed away, let them pass by, and walked towards the Iron Armor. "Going to God." The headed Guiyuan people read the ancient scriptures, a majestic breath rolled like a tide in his body, and the sound of the tide was shocking. He was full of momentum His eyes were clear, as if standing there as a god. "Liuguang God Seal." He moved his hands around, a mysterious seal appeared in the space, and the space was humming, as if there was a shrine whispering, and a mighty majesty rolled and spread. There seems to be only this one in the world Da Yin exists. "Out." He gave a low drink, and the Ryukyu Great Seal was struck out, shaking the space, just like an ancient chariot rolling, banging against the Iron Man standing in place. Such a prestige made the hearts of people tremble slightly. No one can say that they are 100% capable of taking over such a might. "Booming ..." While pondering, Ryukyu Daiyin has hit the two iron armored men in that row, and suddenly a huge sound erupted, the light was booming, the wind roared in all directions, and others in Longyueguan were shocked In the eyes, the first few armored men were also knocked out. Although there were no armors and fragments, the lines on their bodies were much bleak. After the Iron Armor stood up again, the stubborn breath on his body dropped significantly, and even the redness in his eyes was not as sharp as before. "This" Long Yueguan''s eyes widened and his mouth opened, but he couldn''t speak. Obviously, the hit of the Guiyuan-headed man just now has reached at least the peak of his position. Otherwise, it is impossible to cause trauma to these iron armored people. They were shocked. In fact, the Guiyuan people were even more shocked. The strength of the person headed by them is clear to them. Among the younger generation of Guiyuan people, he is definitely second to none. However, at this time, he gave a full blow, but there was no Iron Man, which made them accept it. You know, just under Feng Hao''s blow, they were destroyed, and these iron-armored people were like paper, and they were torn apart at will. That is not to say, Feng Hao has the strength to tear them apart easily. Thinking, a cold in their hearts. No wonder people just spoke in that tone, so it seems that these five people are really not qualified to associate with them. "Let''s do it together." The head of the man was a little quiet, and he drank a little, and condensed the seal of God again. Five people started to fight together, and the iron armored people were constantly bombarded and destroyed. "What kind of race is Guiyuan?" Feng Hao suppressed the shock in his heart, and asked Xie Yandong aside in a flat tone. These five people are too terrible, especially the headed one, Feng Hao was not able to kill his faith. "The Guiyuan tribe is one of the oldest races in the Bai continent, but the number is extremely rare. It is said that the current Guiyuan tribe is only about 100,000 ..." Xie Yandong knew the origin of Feng Hao and explained in detail all the news about Guiyuan for him. "Because of the small number of Guiyuans, they are good at foreign races and have formed offensive and defensive alliances with many small and medium races ... Speaking of this, the Guiyuans have had a covenant with my people. Honesty is one of the reasons why they can associate with foreigners ... So, if we are united with them now, they should not betray their faith, otherwise, it would violate his ethnic rules of Guiyuan, If it is passed on, the credibility accumulated by the endless years of the Guiyuan will also be ruined. " "Oh." Hearing what he said, Feng Hao''s heart moved, and he had some care. If these people do not have two hearts, it is a good thing for the two sides to join together temporarily. If they meet Wu Neng again, they will definitely be left behind. However, he frowned again at the thought of the "spirit beads". He wants to preserve this tomb, and the purpose of all people who enter here is different. It is possible that he will be the enemy of everyone. At that time, is it still possible for the Guiyuan people to stand by their side, , {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1221： Guihe Chapter 1221 Returning to the River The Guiyuan people did live up to their prestige. Five people emptied the fifty or sixty iron armor men, but it only took them more than two hours to make Longyueguan look dumbfounded. "Mother, these guys are really not covered." Longyueguan swallowed the saliva, and her eyes glowed with animalism. Alas, what a good opponent. "Hmm ..." Just when everyone was relieved, from the dark passage, slowly came out a dark shadow, and those red eyes were like two strange flames beating, as he walked, his body The cold light of iron armor rubbed against the sound of gold and iron. "It will move." Everyone''s eyelids jumped, all of them suddenly became tense, Feng Hao and others were fully vigilant, and their bodies were overwhelming. "Intruder, die." Rigid, if it comes out like a frost, it is extremely cold, and it really does not have a little bit of temperature. At the same time, the black armored man took out the iron sword in his hand with lightning, and took a sharp sword, and the diameter was Beheaded towards the person headed by the Guiyuan clan. "bad." Feeling the exhaustion in the body and mental fatigue, his face changed drastically, and his body shape could not help but recede toward the rear. Only his steps moved away, and a cool feeling was introduced from behind. After a shock, he didn''t hesitate too much, just squeezed out a seal of God and patted it. "Boom ..." A huge explosion rang out, forcing the Iron Man back. The five Guiyuan people gathered together and attacked the Iron Man with all their strength. For a time, they stopped the Iron Man''s footsteps. "Thank you for your help." The Guiyuan clan headed by a loud preacher also faintly appreciated. Had it not been for the coolness of the medicine, he would not have been able to take the sword of the Iron Armor unscathed. It can be said that it will be half disabled if not dead. "Oh, I just hope you can keep your faith." Feng Hao walked over with Jin Guangcancan, reminding him in a loud voice. In this tomb, although he could protect himself, he did not have absolute confidence to shelter Qiong Linger and Wan Xin. Therefore, if these Guiyuan people can really keep their faith, then why not join them temporarily, as long as they do not use a dark knife behind themselves, they will not suffer. On the contrary, the safety factor is even higher A lot. "I will never betray Lutheran people, I swear in the name of the ancient god." The head of the man looked pale and hesitated slightly, saying it vowedly. Originally, they just wanted to borrow the passage, not really unite with Feng Hao and others. After all, no one knows what will happen after entering, but the sudden medicine has made him feel good about Feng Hao. Such people should not be insidious and cunning. "it is good." Feng Hao shouted a hilarity, which was to greet everyone to join hands, turning the room, he once again condensed heavenly fingerprints. "Booming ..." The huge handprint, with the power of shocking the world, rolled towards the Iron Man, but it was an instant. The Iron Man was also annihilated under the handprint, and some small pieces of iron were scattered in a mess. Prove that he ever existed. "In Xiaguihe, I would like to thank several ethnic brothers for their help." The person headed by the Guiyuan clan breathed a sigh of relief, thanked Feng Hao for a while, and the surprise and shock still existed in his eyes. He only knew that it took time for that power to accumulate. "Downwind." Feng Hao also introduced it boldly, and then became familiar with each other. These Guiyuan people were originally good at friendship. At this time, because Feng Hao had given a helping hand, they had a good impression. Within half a moment, they were able to match each other as brothers. For example, this guy, Long Yueguan, wanted to pull one of the Guiyuan people to practice, but was glared by Feng Hao and others. It was He who stood there, but his eyes were It s turning, and I do nt know what the idea is. "Brother Guihe, let''s talk while walking." Because Feng Hao was anxious, he proposed a sentence, and a group of people passed through the original iron-lined passage and went into the dark depths. "Hmm ..." About half an hour or so after their departure, the diamond-shaped iron pieces, or even debris, that had been scattered scattered in the cave, all flew up one by one, and finally, they all condensed into one. The intact Iron Man, standing silently in the passage, was silent, waiting for the intruders to arrive. Therefore, even if it passes through the beast sea in the outer tomb, if you want to pass through this channel, if you can''t get the power of Wu Wang''s supervision, you will not be able to pass. ... Along the way, Feng Hao and Gui He walked in the forefront, and a group of people walked carefully in the aisle, afraid to mention speed. "Brother Guihe came to the tomb this time, but for Lingzhu." Feng Hao asked Guihe aside intentionally or unintentionally. "No." Guihe shook his head, glanced at Feng Hao, and sighed slightly, "It''s true, because the Lord of the First Generation Wuwu once obtained an important thing from the Guiyuan tribe. Therefore, at this time, the elders in the tribe Want us to come back ... but, who knows that many brothers will stay in this tomb forever. " During the talk, the other four Guiyuan people also looked dim. Because the number of people belonging to the Yuan clan is small, they know more about solidarity, and they are almost like brothers to each other. The brothers they saw this time were buried in the beast''s mouth, and their hearts were ashamed. Like a big rock, it is very uncomfortable. "Oh." After hearing what he said, Feng Hao couldn''t help thinking about it, and said, "Gu Xihe, rest assured, we will find the thing." "Thank you Brother Feng." Feeling the sincerity in Feng Hao''s words, Guihe was grateful to march toward Feng Hao. However, it is a conversation, and they all know each other, especially Guihe. He is a Guiyuan person. He is good at intersecting people, and they are not bad at knowing people. Otherwise, if they are When the treacherous people intersect, that would be tantamount to attracting a wolf into the room. "Brother Feng, if you don''t dislike it, then we will meet as brothers." He looked at Feng Hao slightly again, but stopped, and asked Feng Hao carefully. "Ok." Feng Hao was also stunned, but when he saw his eyes full of sincerity, he immediately smiled with a strong smile, and said, "Okay, in the future, I will have another brother. Then, the two laughed again and again, and the relationship between the two parties became more harmonious. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1222： Familiar fluctuations Chapter 1222 Familiar Waves The dark passageway is a little moist. At the same time, from time to time, a gust of wind comes from the end of the darkness, just like the passageway to hell. If it is not snowy, it is a living road, everyone They all want to go back. Because even now they have accelerated their pace and walked in this passage for nearly ten days. Among them, they have also encountered seven batches of iron armor, and the number of iron armors is more, if not If there are five people in Guihe to help each other, just rely on Feng Hao''s words, I''m afraid it will take a long time. However, it can be regarded as a surprise, but it is just a waste of some time. Those iron armored people such as meat grinders have not caused any casualties to everyone. ... "Where did these winds come from?" Feeling the cool breeze blowing from the front, Feng Hao frowned slightly, thinking continuously in his heart. If there is wind, does it not mean that this passage leads to a wide world. Otherwise, there is no wind coming. However, the things that will be encountered in the future are unknown, and now they can only take one step at a time. Half a month later, a total of nine iron armored men were cleaned up. Finally, after making a turn, within the pupil of the purple pupil, Feng Hao saw a light in the distance. This passage has come to an end. "You are careful." Feng Hao reminded loudly, and slowed down, at the same time, a fist flashed on the fist, and the gloves were covered on it. When they heard it, they dared not take care, and they all became vigilant. After walking for about half an hour, everyone saw the presence of that light ... "Is it going to the inner tomb," A Guiyuan cried out in surprise. Having lost so many brothers in the same family, if they can''t find the treasure in the family, then they really have no face to go back. After hearing such a question, everyone in Feng Hao looked at Xue Mo behind him. I saw that at this time Xuemo''s eyes were already an endless starry sky, various astrological signs appeared, and stars circulated inward, revealing a majestic atmosphere. "Is this brother in transit ... Xiangtian Master." Guihe lowered his voice and asked Feng Hao beside him in a surprised tone. Among the tribe, there is a celestial master who can deduct celestial phenomena and predict the fierce fortunes. It has long been known as the continent of hundreds of people. As the core child of the Guiyuan people, Guihe naturally knows it. Because of the existence of the Celestial Master, the people have been saved from suffering many times and avoided many great calamities, and this credit belongs to the Celestial Master. So he was so surprised at this moment. After all, true masters of heaven are rare, and walking races can receive preferential treatment and will be treated as honored guests. "Ok." Feng Hao just nodded slightly, opened his mouth slightly, and still said nothing. For a while, apart from being vigilant, there were no other sounds except the whining wind. For a long time, the sky in Xuemo''s eyes was silent and replaced with normal darkness. "how is it." Feng Hao asked. "Can''t see through." Xuemo shook his head, and a flash of confusion flashed in his eyes. He murmured, "There is a fog ahead, and it is difficult to argue. I don''t know where this passage leads to ... but this should be the way to go." These remarks undoubtedly made everyone''s hearts sink, and each one''s face was a little dignified. Inside this cemetery, there are crises everywhere. If you haven''t reached the inner tomb, the following levels must be more harsh than now. Even if it is Fenghao, there is no absolute confidence to face it. "Master, how many levels do you have?" Feng Hao twitched, complaining in his heart, but at the same time he couldn''t help it. With so many levels, I am afraid that those who were the first Feiyu tribe who broke into the channel before may not find the inner grave. "Everyone be careful, since it''s a way of life, you have to break into it." Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen, and she was reminded aloud that she was taking a big step toward the bright mouth. Imprinted into the sight is a scene of great mountains and rivers, mountains and rivers, old trees and forests, and deserts in the distance. In the combing of the primitive jungle, there are even some beast-screaming birds calling for this side. The world has added vitality. At this time, the crowd was at the entrance of a cave above a broken wall ... "Where is this." Everyone had such an idea in their hearts. "Is it already an inner grave?" Feng Hao also flashed a doubt in his eyes, rising his figure, rushing out of the cave, hanging in mid-air, scanning the space around him, trying to find some clues. While he was thinking, suddenly, a familiar wave was covering him. "This fluctuation ..." Feng Hao''s eyes trembled, and there was a look of excitement in his eyes. "Hmm ..." With a soft noise, suddenly, he disappeared in place and disappeared. "Brother Feng." "Brother Ho." Seeing him disappear, everyone was shocked. Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing were even more lost. His face was full of anxiety and anxiety. He even entered the world and searched and called. . Only, but only echo echoes, but there has been no trace of Fenghao. And Xie Yandong and others, including the five people from Guihe, also helped find them. They all called out loud and hurried away. "Don''t be too scattered, there are high-end fierce beasts in this world." The calm Ge Hong reminded loudly, offering a light of asylum from the Qingmingen Mountain Land, covering everyone, for fear of something unexpected. "Brother Ho, where are you, come out soon." The three daughters of Qiong Linger remembered that her eyes were red, and she almost cried. Feng Hao is the backbone of their hearts. If Feng Hao has an accident, they will definitely run down. And at this moment, even Yan Qing was confused and anxious. "Damn, what the **** is going on here, how could Brother Feng suddenly disappear." Xie Yandong and others also searched and shouted at Xue Mo. Fortunately, Feng Hao disappeared abruptly, and no one knew what had happened, so he could only put his hope on Xuemo. "Don''t worry, let me figure it out." Xue Mo was also a look of suspicion, even if he started to figure it out. At this time, the three daughters of Qiong Linger also came closer. Although they were anxious, they were still quietly waiting for the results. "I can''t figure it out ..." After a long time, Xue Mo shook his head helplessly, and when the three daughters of Qiong Linger were about to break, he added, "But Brother Feng is not in danger now ..." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1223： Burning old Chapter 1223: Burning Old When Xue Mo said this, everyone looked ashamed, but seeing Xue Mo himself did the same, everyone knew that he was just judging Feng Hao''s luck at this time. "Brother Ho, he''s really fine now." Qiong Linger''s eyes were red, and he asked with a whining voice. "Girl Joan, please rest assured, Xue can still confirm this." Xue Mo''s eyes flashed a touch of fineness, with a gentle smile, said lightly, confident in his words. Hearing this, the hearts of the people were slightly dropped. Judging fierce luck is not difficult for Xuemo, a natural celestial master. Otherwise, he would not have been able to figure out that Feng Hao would be killed in the face of the three daughters of Qiong Linger. "So where did Brother Hao go? Why are we all here but he''s gone?" Wan Xin aside, still uneasy, asked again. Indeed, where they are now is where Feng Hao disappears. They all stand here, but it''s okay. Why did Feng Hao disappear without any clue? "This ... I can''t figure it out." Xue Mo shook her head with a touch of bitter smile. This is also his most depressing place. As long as it is a matter of Fenghao, he can''t predict it in the slightest. It seems that even the celestial phenomena cannot control his future. Listening to his answer, although the three daughters of Qiong Linger were very unwilling and wanted to find Fenghao, they didn''t have the slightest clue and didn''t know where to start. "Three brothers, since Xue Xue said that Brother Feng is surely safe now, we still don''t want to be scattered, otherwise, it is very easy to get in there." Seeing the emotional instability of the three daughters, Ge Hong once again gave a soothing voice. "If you meet the Wuling people, you will be in trouble." Even Longyueguan, who was nervous, spoke with persuasion. "Yes, a few of you, you should know Brother Feng very well, you should trust him and protect yourself, otherwise, wouldn''t it break Brother Feng''s heart?" Xie Yandong said quietly, but it was focused on the key points of the three women. Suddenly, the emotions of the three women were slowly stabilized. Indeed, in their minds, it seems that there is nothing in this world to hold back Feng Hao. Any insurmountable difficulties in the eyes of ordinary people can be easily broken. "We searched for the location of the inner tomb, and believe that Brother Feng will also rush there." A word from Xue Mo finally made the three daughters of Qiong Linger rekindled their fighting spirit. Indeed, Feng Hao came to the tomb to enter the tomb, so he would definitely go to the tomb in every possible way. And there is a little monster with a little ball in it. If you find a way out, there should not be much problem. After thinking about it that way, everyone went on the road together, Xuemo looked around, and continuously calculated, walking towards the unknown. ... Feng Hao didn''t panic when he was surrounded by the familiar wave. Instead, his mouth curved a shallow arc. Sure enough, after he opened his eyes, a very familiar glowing figure appeared in front of him. "Master." Looking at the old man''s face with a soothing smile, Feng Hao''s nose was sore, and his eyes were a little moist. The figure in front of me seems to be the one who burned the old man and changed the fate of Feng Hao. "Well, how old are you, and still crying." Fen Lao''s voice with tune sounded in Feng Hao''s ears, which made him excited, but can''t help being a little angry. This old guy is too irresponsible. He disappeared after running, and now he has so many problems for himself to break into this cemetery. If it were not opportunities, he would not be qualified to break into them. At a glance, he saw everything around him. This seems to be a hall, and at this time Feng Hao was on the high platform of the hall. Not far from him, there was a huge jade coffin. Inside it turned out to be ten Eight or nine years old girl. She looks like a jade, she has a refined charm, she is like a goddess, and she is still in the jade coffin, but she is still like a fairy fairy. The slightly pale beauty looks like it is hidden in the clouds and mist, and looks dim and elusive. It is not a worldly person. It is so beautiful that it is not dusty. , Falling on earth, beautiful and unrefined, Qingyi is like a fairy, elegant and superb, and like a snow lotus on the iceberg, it looks like a fairy, better than a fairy. Such a face, around Feng Hao, a accustomed person who was accustomed to the fascinating look, could not help but stagnate, and for some time he could not react. This is not only because of the beauty of the woman, but also that he clearly saw that the woman still had a heartbeat. In other words, she is alive. Moreover, he also saw that the Qiqiu fruit that he had given to the burning old man was also in the jade coffin at this time, and the inexhaustible aura penetrated into the woman''s body. "Hey, beauty." In the ear, there was a laughter that burned the old, and Feng Hao reacted. He discovered that the ball had also come out of the collar, and a pair of jewel-like eyes fell on the woman. "Master, what is going on?" Feng Hao asked with a stunned face. If this is the old tomb, then the coffin should be the old one''s body, but now, how can it become a woman''s body? What''s more important is that she is still alive. Is it because Fen Lao was afraid that he would be too lonely to die, he stole a stunning woman to be buried. Thinking, Feng Hao''s look has become a little weird. However, he understands the disadvantages of integrating different attributes, so that when he burned, he was definitely surrounded by people. He may have done a lot of stealing incense and stealing jade. "Boy, where did you think of that?" Seeing his look like this, as soon as Fen Lao''s old face was stiff, he reached out and knocked Feng Hao directly. "Hey, ... Master is still strong, this ... will not be Master." After seeing Fen Lao, Feng Hao''s mood also relaxed, and he said to Fen Lao Tiao. "No." Burning the old look was a bit complicated, but he shook his head decisively. "No." Feng Hao was still skeptical, and Sau burned old hair. Shouldn''t it really be robbed? Thinking about it, all the questions immediately popped into his mind. If we count time, it has been a long time since the old man was burned. If he was a man of that period, how could he survive to this day. If not, then who is this woman and why did she appear in the old tomb, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1224： Mysterious woman Chapter 1224 In a hall filled with ancient and vicissitudes of life, the light is a little dim and mottled, and a gloom is added, making people feel like they are in Yan Luo Hall. However, on the high platform of the main hall, there is this coffin made of inexplicable jade. The color of the jade is a bit turbid. It seems that there are clouds and mists inside, which is strange and invisible. But in such a coffin of jade, there is a wonderful woman lying down like a fairy goddess, quiet, peaceful, just like falling asleep. "Master, who is she?" Feng Hao pouted his lips and muttered. Only in the face of burning old man, he behaved like a child, without any burden, extremely relaxed, even as naughty as a child. "She ... is the owner of this tomb." Burning the old complexion, he said cautiously, looking at the woman in the jade coffin, his eyes filled with various complex looks. "Well, uh ... what, she is the master of this tomb, ... Master, what about you?" Feng Hao suddenly felt that his head was short-circuited for a while, and some reactions could not be reached, and he asked incredulously. This old cemetery has been around for a long time, at least, as Fen Lao said, it was before he was alive. Now, the owner of this tomb is still alive. How is this possible and how can a person live such a long time. Feng Hao couldn''t accept this fact anyway. "I''m just someone who broke in here accidentally." Burning Lao couldn''t help but give him a glance, and it was the commentary. "In the past, I traveled to Xuanming Tian and wanted to find out the reason for the existence of Xuanming Tian. After nearly a hundred years of observation, I found that the core of this Xuanming Tian world turned out to be a stone wall. After that, I accidentally I moved this grave house ... " After burning the old explanation, Feng Hao was completely shocked. This cemetery is far from as simple as he imagined, because according to Lao Lao, the reason why this Xuanmingtian area will become what it is now is entirely because of the existence of this cemetery. "hiss" Feng Hao not only took a sigh of cold air, but secretly whispered. You have to know that just to resist the airflow in Xuanming''s day, at least you need to have the power to reach the great holy realm. How terrible this should be. "Who is she,." When Feng Hao''s gaze was placed on the jade coffin again, his thoughts were completely different. Some are shocking. Because of the existence of this tomb, Xuanming Tian became so horrible. Then, what about this woman at that time? "Don''t ... she''s a great emperor." Feng Hao felt his heart was about to explode, almost choking. I was lucky enough to see a living emperor. "According to my estimation, she ... should be left over from ancient mythology ..." The burning light flashed in the eyes of the old man. Obviously, his mood was not calm. When he saw the woman in the jade coffin, his reaction was much more violent than Feng Hao. "she was" Hearing his words, Feng Hao felt dry and mouth closed, just speechless. How far away should it be in ancient mythology. And the woman in the jade coffin in front of her is actually left over from that period, and, even more horrible, her body is not yet extinct. Now, there is still heartbeat, a legacy from the ancient myth Living people. Feng Hao''s mind was chaotic, and his mind was mature and stable again, and he couldn''t return to God at this moment. All the conclusions were reduced to this woman. The oracle disappeared, the emperor was silent, time wiped out everything, only heaven and earth lasted, and this woman also survived. "Is she ... a god?" For a long time, Feng Hao was quite difficult to ask word by word, a pair of eyes locked on burning old. "may be" There was also some uneasiness in the old eyes, and the tone was not certain. He almost rushed to the top of the holy order that year. It can be said that he could touch that barrier with his hands raised, but after all, he still didn''t cross it ... People in the world practice with the ultimate goal of wanting to enter the realm of emperor. However, no one can surpass this last step. Even some great emperors and deities in the world are actually boasted by the world. After all, people today know too little about the emperor and God, and people do nt know what it is. Extreme, what is emperor, what is god. Everything now is conjecture, just like burning the old man himself, he walked hundreds of continents, leaving various prestige, many people call him emperor, some people even call him god. Even if it is an uncertain answer, at this moment, Feng Hao''s mood is violently ups and downs, but his gaze is on the fruit of Qi Qi on the woman''s full chest. "You guessed it, she lived because of this Qi Guo, so I''m stuck here ..." Seeing his eyes, Fen Lao gave a sigh, and there was a thick bitterness in the corner of his mouth. Can he count on himself? At first, he wanted to find the secret of eternal life in this mysterious woman, so he asked Feng Hao to take Qi Guo into the tomb to try it. Who knows, it will turn into this kind of result. "It turned out to be Qiqi ..." Feng Hao felt better immediately. After all, if it is true that a person has lived from myth to the present, it would be too scary. However, even so, her body can be preserved unscathed to this day, which is extremely shocking. If it is transmitted, the whole world will be crazy because of it. Just like the idea of ??burning old people, this woman must contain the secret of eternal life, which will make all the strong men crazy, and no one can resist this temptation. "Om ..." In the palm of his hand, a faint blue bead appeared on the palm of the burning old man. "this is" Feng Hao''s pupils slowly widened, revealing an extremely incredible look in her eyes, her mouth also slowly opened, her eyes locked on the faint blue bead. "This is the spirit bead ..." There was an inexplicable emotion in the burning old voice, and a scorching heat was revealed in his eyes, and his tone was still flat. "I am because of the existence of this spiritual bead, so the sage is saved to this day ..." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1225： I refined Chapter 1225 I Refined Feng Hao was shocked not because of what Fang Lao said, but that this faint blue bead he was very familiar with. Because he once owned one. That was when Xie Yandong threw it at the Tomb of Zhantian. At that time, Xue Yan once said that this bead was useful to herself, but Feng Hao didn''t know its real purpose, and as a result ... melted. Feng Hao has always been weird. This kind of energy is not like water or ice, and the power is very average. It is not as powerful as the power of the stars. Those who have the ancient Pluto are struggling for it. And now, everything is solved. It is a spiritual bead, the most mysterious deity in the heavens and the earth, which has the secret of eternal life, which makes all the strong beings crazy. "It turns out ... Lingzhu ..." The more he thought about it, Feng Hao felt that his mouth was dry and his throat was burning, and he could spit out green smoke. At the beginning, Xie Yandong also asked himself that way, and, moreover, said that this thing was not very useful, which is exactly the same as Haotian said to himself, but at that time, Feng Hao did not dare to think about it. After all, how amazing is this magical creature like Lingzhu. But now, after looking at this faint blue bead in the hands of Lao Lao, Feng Hao knows that it turns out that his blessing is not ordinary. However, a few moments later, his face became a little weird. Because he actually refined the spirit beads. This may also be the pioneering work of no one before and no one after. If there is not a vortex of virtual martial arts in his body, I am afraid that he will die tragically during refining. At the same time, there was a hint of confusion in his heart. If this spirit bead is strange, if you refine it, is it good or bad? Seeing that his reaction was abnormal, no one knew the shock of Ling Zhu, and the old man was also confused, but he didn''t doubt Feng Hao too much. After all, when Feng Hao got Lingzhu, he had already left. Then, in the explanation of burning old, Feng Hao also understood how lucky he was. The subject matter of the Xuwu of all ages is not as good as his luck. If no one mentions it, it will almost always be a waste of life. Therefore, if the virtual martial arts body appears in the extraordinary forces, it can still grow and become famous in the world. If it is a small force like Feng Hao and it appears in a small city, then it should be a lifeless waste, or even Even the martial arts realm cannot break through. Fortunately, Fen Lao got this spiritual bead before he could keep his mind. Based on the induction of the virtual vortex, he found Feng Hao, and wanted to find the secret to control virtual Wu in Feng Hao. Originally, he had little hope, but, witnessing the growth of Feng Hao all the way, he moved, especially the existence of the small ball. After seeing the unicorn arm, he was even able to confirm that Feng Hao could complete what he did not complete. Things ... in control of virtual martial arts. Therefore, he wanted to get back the power of the six poles to Feng Hao, and by the way, he wanted to unravel the mystery of eternal life on this mysterious woman. As a result, who knows that this woman has recovered her vitality, but this tomb is I was trapped inside and couldn''t walk at all. "This spirit bead was also taken from this jade coffin ..." Looking at the Lingzhu in his hand, burning old eyes filled with emotion. If it weren''t for the existence of this spirit bead, I''m afraid I would have disappeared now, and what can I say to help Feng Hao. "Lingzhu is her." Feng Hao''s eyes were full of amazement, even if Xuan asked, "Master, what use is this spiritual pearl?" "eternal." Fen Lao looked at him squarely, and spit out two words carefully. The two words, however, were as if the two mountains were in the heart of Feng Hao, making him difficult to breathe and almost choking. eternal. The goal pursued by all beings is also the goal of Fenghao. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to see Joan Linger''s daughters perish in front of him. He wanted eternity. Similarly, he also wanted Joan Linger''s daughters to be eternal ... His desire is almost heaven and earth, but it is the target he chased. If Qiong Linger would die ... Thinking of that scene, he felt his soul tingling. "Eternity, can spirit beads really be eternal." Feng Hao''s eyes locked on the faint blue beads, murmured almost unconsciously. "Isn''t she the best example?" Fen Lao glanced at the beautiful woman with a heartbeat and breath, said with emotion. Myself, too. A bead can make a woman in a mythological period survive intact to this day. It can be seen that this bead is extraordinary. However, although it is eternal ... It seems that this woman did not come back to life. "Lingzhu ..." Feng Hao''s heartbeat has not been calm, and her eyes are locked on the faint blue beads. A little, she asked, "Master, can you show me this spiritual bead?" He wanted to determine whether the bead he had refined was a spirit bead. Burning Lao slightly hesitated, and gave Fenghao the beads. As soon as the beads started, an extreme forest cold spread all over the body, and the blood that circulated was almost frozen, and Feng Hao''s body was also coated with a light layer of hoarfrost. "Sure enough, it is a spiritual bead." Sensing the fluctuations in this bead, Feng Hao felt that the faint blue energy in the virtual vortex of the body was agitated, and he was frightened and threw the bead to the old burner. "what happened." Seeing his abnormality, Fen Lao asked in doubt. "Master ..." Feng Hao''s face was bitter, his head bowed, and he was rather discouraged, "In fact, I also got a spirit bead ..." "what,." Upon hearing this, Fen Lao''s pupils widened and looked at him with a shocked expression, a little, but said a little hurriedly, "Where is it? Take a look." "Hmm ..." Feng Hao stretched out a finger, and a faint ray of blue energy poured out, like an ice flame lingering around his finger. Under the old and miserable eyes, he said with a little depression, "I was not Knowing it is a spiritual bead, and as a result ... I refined it ... " Originally, he got a peerless fetish, but now he is okay. He has refined his ignorance, but he still does not know whether it is good or bad. The extent of his depression can be imagined. "What, you refined the spirit beads." The old burning eyes were almost staring out of their eyes. It was incredible to look at the faint blue energy in Feng Hao''s hands. It took a long time to accept this fact. Silent {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1226： Burning inquiries Chapter 1226: Old Burning Question Spirit beads, one of the most mysterious things between heaven and earth, are peerless gods. According to rumors, the first derivative thing since the beginning of heaven and earth was spirit beads. Inside the spirit beads, there is an eternal secret. In ancient times, the emperors and deities of all sides chased for the spirit beads. Whenever there is news of the spirit beads, there must be a terrifying battle. It is really destroying the universe. Heaven and earth are all broken. Clan creatures are plunged into deep waters. However, although the Lingzhu is strange, even an emperor, even a god, seems to have not found eternal life in it, otherwise, it will not disappear into the vast history to this day. Therefore, people now hold a skeptical attitude towards the legend that Lingzhu can last forever. After all, how can the emperor and the gods not get involved? Therefore, at this time, even if there was news of a spiritual bead, except for some old antiques who knew they had a short lifespan, they sent their children to come, but some of the big names were indifferent. ... Although Fen Lao was very reluctant to believe it, the wave of energy swirling from Fenghao''s fingertips was telling him that this was the energy possessed by the spirit beads. In other words, Feng Hao obtained a spirit bead, and he refined it. This is indeed what made him speechless. At the same time, he was extremely puzzled as to why Feng Hao could refine the spirit beads. He couldn''t figure it out, but he hadn''t tried refining. Such a peerless fetish, such as the Lingzhu, must be cherished and preserved by anyone, and who can afford to destroy it. "How did you get your spirit beads?" For a long time, Fen Lao calmed down his emotions, and couldn''t help but wonder again, so he asked. "It was given by someone ..." Feng Hao put away the faint blue energy at his fingertips, and explained the cause and effect a little strangely. "Ancient Pluto." Fen Lao''s heart was startled, his face was a bit cautious, and his brows frowned, and said, "So, this spiritual bead should have come from the ancient Pluto, but I don''t know what the reason is for the Xie family''s fire **** Snatched ... " "it seems to be like this" Thinking of the scene at that time, Feng Hao nodded. It was definitely Xie Yandong''s guy who didn''t know how to grab it. Otherwise, how could people keep chasing him, even after fleeing to Tianwu mainland, they followed. "Your chance is quite strong." Fen Lao had some emotions, and his gaze swept over Feng Hao, then he raised a brow and said in surprise, "Well, you have the power of thunder." "Yes, how did you get to the Hundreds of Continents?" "How did you get into Xuanming Tian?" "You actually passed the beast tide and passage." Before Feng Hao answered, burning old was a series of questions and asked Feng Hao to roll his eyes. "Master, where do you want me to start?" After being asked this way by him, Feng Hao was also dizzy and asked helplessly. "Speak after I leave, pick the points." Fen Lao also calmed his floating mood and breathed a sigh of relief. He was extremely shocked. At the beginning, when he left, Feng Hao entered Wuzong shortly. How long has it been before, how did he enter the Hundreds of Continents and how he entered the Xuanming Heaven. These are all incredibly curious. The young man who was in the Tianwu mainland now has grown to a point he could not imagine ... With Feng Hao''s commentary, Burning also understood what he had experienced in these years. Speaking of the holy doctor''s sanctuary, Feng Hao was a little confused. In fact, he didn''t understand why the **** of nothingness would go to Tianwu mainland to create the **** of pesticides. He was quite curious, what is the difference between Tianwu mainland, and that is to let the **** of nothingness go and stay, even creating the first pharmacopoeia there. These are all mysteries to Feng Hao, and he has not been able to reveal them. As for the holy doctor''s attitude to Fenghao, Fen Lao was not surprised. He also understood the purpose of the holy doctor''s holy land. However, after saying that Feng Hao broke into the Zhantian Tomb, and obtained the inheritance of Zhantian Dasheng, Fen Lao couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Feng Hao in amazement. At first, he also went through, but in the last blow of the figure, he retreated ... "The Great Saint of the Battlefield is a wizard in the barbaric period. Although his warfare has not reached the extreme, no one dares to be underestimated ... At the time, if I had inherited his warfare, he might, Can touch that realm ... " Speaking of the Great Saint of Heaven, burning old is also full of emotion, and there is a look of regret in his eyes. Between heaven and earth, there are thousands of ways, but if you are on the top of the imperial realm, you will have your own ultimate mark, which has reached the extreme, and future generations cannot break it at all, so no one can board it again. The Supreme Realm. Therefore, thousands of practitioners of all races want to break the mark of their predecessors, or re-create a new ''path'', in order to reach the peak of the emperor''s realm, but now, various ''paths between heaven and earth'' ''Everyone is engraved with the ultimate mark, and all future generations are stunned, unable to surpass that peak. Fighting together is a ''path'' that no one has ever walked through. After Feng Hao mentioned the introduction to the practice of fighting together, Fen Lao could only sigh. Invincible faith is required to cultivate war will. This is easier said than done. There were too many things that I had experienced when I burned the old, and I knew deeply that although the body of virtual martial arts was overbearing, it was definitely not invincible. Therefore, he cannot do invincible. However, Feng Hao, a gimmick, is different. He grew up in the Tianwu continent. From the beginning, the concept was that the Lord of Xuwu was an invincible existence. With this confidence, he has an invincible faith, so he has the qualification to practice warfare, and successfully inherited the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Saint. Is this fearless? However, no matter what, Feng Hao had a shocking encounter. In the future, he might be able to land on that supreme emperor s supremacy, so that he could win the world, be invincible, and even become the only emperor in the world today. Thinking of this, the light of burning old eyes is also getting brighter. After ten years of transformation, the little boy who did not dare to open the virtual martial arts body because of fear of death has become one of the world''s peerless geniuses. His future achievement must be beyond himself. He was very pleased and looked forward to it. "Middle-aged man in gray." When he heard that Feng Hao broke into Beibei''s forbidden area, Fen Lao''s heart was raised, and for the gray man who appeared, Fen Lao was also full of astonishment and surprise, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1227： Unsolved mystery Chapter 1227 Unsolved Mystery The forbidden grounds on the Tianwu continent, such as the life forbidden area and the Beibei forbidden area, are all left over from ancient times. How it was formed is unknown to anyone. Within, therefore, it becomes the same existence as the forbidden land, and the entrant will die. "Master, do you think the man in gray is the emperor?" Feng Hao set his gaze on the old man and asked with some doubt. The man in gray clothes was so shocked that even if he was in the poisonous mist like Ruo Hanhai, he walked through the court like a wandering court, breaking the sea of ??poison and giving him a clear way of life. "This" After listening to Feng Hao''s description, burning old is not very sure, "Maybe, but if he can break into the core of Beibei Forbidden Land, even if it is not the emperor, it is already almost." Later, some trivial matters were not mentioned, but they did talk about Xiao Qingmeng being taken away. "Supreme poison ... that should be taken away by those people." There was a flash of amazing light in the eyes of Fen Lao''s eyes, and he muttered, when he looked at Feng Hao, there was some strange color in the eyes. Maybe Feng Hao doesn''t know the origin of Supreme Poison, but he is very clear. "Master, who is the one who took Xiaoqing Meng?" Hearing this, Feng Hao asked in his heart. "There are a lot of things you don''t know, but you will know in the future ... like the person who took your daughter, if I guessed correctly, it should be from Poison God House." The corner of Fen Lao''s mouth had a slight arc, and said with some playfulness, it seemed that he was inexplicably excited that Supreme Poison''s daughter was Feng Hao. Those unlucky guys, this secret loss is enough. "Poison God House." Hearing this name, Feng Hao still had a doubt in his eyes. He asked, "Master, what kind of power is this poisonous god''s house." "Hum, they are a very powerful force, and they are unique on the hundreds of continents, but ... hehe, since the Supreme Poison is your daughter, you must recognize your daughter." Burning old hummed, and then encouraged. "I will definitely pick them back." Feng Hao almost didn''t think about it, so he vowed. He cannot give up his daughter and wife. However, this supreme poisonous body has absolutely special meaning to the poisonous god''s palace, so he does not worry about Xiao Qingmeng and Qingwu''s life. Just like Qiong Linger, she picked up for Xuantian Palace, but gained great benefits, otherwise, the current practice will definitely not be able to keep up. "Hey, okay." Fen Lao seemed quite satisfied with his answer, but his face looked a little weird, making Feng Hao unpredictable. However, Feng Hao was even more puzzled at this moment. Why is this poisonous god''s palace on the continent of hundreds of people, but the land where the ancestor of the Supreme Poison fell is in the Tianwu continent. This doesn''t make sense. Anyway, at this time Feng Hao wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out what was going on. The Tianwu continent is extremely barren in the eyes of the people of Hongmeng and Mongolia. They are dismissive at all, but why did the **** of nothingness create the **** of pesticides in the Tianwu continent? Tianwu continent. This must contain some unknown secrets, but Feng Hao is still out of reach. "call" The next thing was basically omitted from Feng Hao. He exhaled deeply and suppressed the emotional emotions in his heart, saying, "Master, I ... have controlled the power of virtual martial arts." . " "Oh, are you in control? That''s fine." The old man subconsciously responded, and then, but a little, he looked up sharply, staring at Feng Hao in a horribly wrong manner, and hurriedly came to him, and said hurriedly, "boy, say it again." " "I have control of the virtual force." Feng Hao also said it again with some excitement, and stretched out a palm to bring out the secrets. Slowly, a dark, gray-glossy energy burst out from his fingertips. Suddenly, The surrounding space is rippling with ripples visible to the naked eye, a heavy mountain, but gradually spreading with the charm that swallows the texture like a black hole, so that the old burned eyes suddenly widened, Looking at this scene with gaunts, he couldn''t return to God for a long time. If you want to ask what the greatest desire of each generation of virtual martial arts masters is, then there is no doubt that it is to control the power of virtual martial arts. However, the facts are cruel. From ancient times to the present, no one can control this supreme divine power, except for the **** of nothingness, which has also led to the depression of each generation of the master of virtual martial arts. The former master of virtual martial arts, Burning the Elderly, was lucky enough to receive the spiritual beads to preserve the spiritual wisdom. After inferring that the next generation of virtual martial arts was born, he left the tomb and found the weak wind at the time. Ho. At that time, Feng Hao disappointed him and had almost no confidence. Therefore, he did not urge Xiao Feng Hao until Xiao Feng Hao came to him by himself. At that time, he was only teaching Xiao Fenghao with a mentality of nothing or nothing. He would never be in love if he had not experienced the dramatic change in Xiao Fenghao''s personality after that setback. Then, something unexpected happened to him. Gradually, he changed his attitude towards Xiao Fenghao ... Until now, I have only been away for five years ... In other words, the 22-year-old little guy is now in front of me, but he has done things that he could not do in his life. He controlled the power of virtual martial arts and did all the dreams of the virtual martial arts master. Regarding the fluctuations of virtual martial energy, burning old is very clear ... You know, his physical body is worn away by this energy. How could he forget it. "This ... is really a force of vanity ..." The arm formed by the burning of the old Yingguang touched the dark energy, and the voice was agitated, with a trill, and his mouth was closed, but he didn''t know what to say. Think about how long you lived and how powerful you were then. You were as helpless as you were at that time, but you were helpless with this weird physique, but it was managed by this little guy in her twenties. Known by the Lords of Virtual Martial Arts, will they all jump out of the grave and scream God. Even burning himself, he was jealous and very hot. If he had controlled the power of virtual martial arts at first, maybe it was really possible to land in the emperor''s realm, but because of this physical drag, he could not pass it, and finally fell to this grave house. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1228： Power of Six Pole Chapter 1228 The Power of Six Pole "Rumble ..." The deep and deep energy, the rolling flow, let a continuous dull sonic boom sound in the space, which is even more extraordinary. If it is as thick as a thousand mountains, all strands, traces, and descents can crush everything in the world, but the dark color looks like an interstellar river, and inside it, black holes circle, it seems It can devour everything in the world, and the fusion of the two also spreads a shocking charm, which is creepy and dare not belittle it. Virtual Martial Power. "How did you do that." Fen Lao couldn''t help but have a dry mouth and asked in a difficult tone. At the beginning, under the guidance of the small ball, Feng Hao gained a talent for strength and possessed a unicorn arm. He had a faint feeling. Feng Hao might be able to control the power of virtual martial arts. However, now that it has become a reality, he still feels that Unacceptable. The corrosiveness of virtual martial power, he has a deep understanding, as strong as his physique, can not resist. And Feng Hao, how did he do it. "I am tempered to the supreme body ..." Feng Hao knows all kinds of Supreme Body in detail and burns with the old, and turns his mind to reveal the Supreme Body. Immediately, his body is golden and bright, and the burning sound is constantly. "Extreme strength, ultimate defense, ultimate power ... all in one body, the ultimate physical body ... It turns out that having five extreme talents is the ultimate constitution ... and yes, this constitution can indeed accommodate Void power. " Fen Lao muttered in a low voice, nodded and couldn''t help nodding, his eyes were amazed. He did not think of ways to temper his physique at that time, and his physical strength was also extremely amazing, but he still couldn''t bear the force of virtual force. However, now that he saw Feng Hao s supreme body, he realized it. It turned out that it was not that he was not strong enough at the time, but that he had lost a lot of things. The ultimate fusion of the five heavens and the earth was able to counteract the erosion of the force of virtual martial arts. At the beginning, he simply increased the strength of the physique, but did not consider the nature of the physique. For example, Feng Hao now has five extreme talents of supreme flesh. If the realm is raised in the future, it will definitely become a real supreme existence. "Unexpectedly, your boy has controlled the power of virtual martial arts in such a short period of time. No wonder you can break into this mysterious tomb ..." Shen Shen''s excited heart was burned and he couldn''t help but sigh again. "Uh" Feng Hao twitched slightly, and said with a grin, "Master, in fact, although I now control the power of virtual martial arts, I can only exert about 10% of my power ..." "That''s why." Fenao stared, wondering. "The power of virtual martial arts can only be carried by the supreme physical body, but in order to exert the full power of virtual martial powers, it must be combined with the nine poles of heaven and earth ..." Feng Hao explained in detail the mystery of the virtual martial arts body, and his eyes looked a little hot burning the old. He heard, however, that Lao Lao had collected six extreme powers. He came to the tomb to burn the old man, but if he could get the six powers, it would be a good thing. At that time, he would not only need to collect the two extreme powers again, he would be completely complete. , Completely control the full power of virtual force. At that time, in Shengtian Xuefu, who else can be his defensive hand, there are still a few of the hundreds of continents who can crush him. "Is the power of nine poles." Fen Lao nodded his head a little. He naturally knew that at the beginning, although he also collected some special energies, the power was no less than the power of Jiu Ji, but he could not completely integrate it with the power of Jiu Ji. On the contrary, if Jiu Ji Force, as long as it is integrated into the virtual martial vortex, will naturally merge together. "Actually, the main reason I came back to the tomb was to give you the power of six poles. Who knows this kind of thing will happen ..." During the conversation, Fen Lao glanced a bit depressed and glanced at the still beautiful woman lying inside the jade coffin. Strangely, the woman was clearly resurrected, and he could even hear the sound of blood flowing in her body, but the woman had not been awake for five years and had not even blinked her eyes. "Did she harm her?" Burning old is more than a suspicion. If this woman''s heartbeat stops, it will die naturally. He shook his head and didn''t think much about it. Between his hands, a group of energy nuclei with a dark gray light was taken out for him, suspended in the space, an extremely surging breath, and immediately whistled the roll sheet Out, letting Feng Hao couldn''t help but have the illusion of suffocation, but fortunately, he carried the Supreme Body, only then to support it. "This is the sacred crystal that I gathered with the power of six poles. As long as you refine, you can have the power of six poles ..." Said, burning the old man is pushing this dark gray holy crystal to Fenghao. "Master ..." Looking at Sheng Jing floating in front of himself, Feng Hao didn''t take over, but looked at Fen Lao with anxiety and a look of worry. "Stupid boy, my flesh is long gone, leaving it useless at all, you can rest assured." Seeing his caring eyes, the old man could not help raising a hint of warmth and swearing. Feng Hao can resist this temptation and think for himself, which proves that he really cares for himself, and it is very likely that he came to this tomb for his own sake. "What a silly kid." Fen Lao shook his head, but there was some flashing light in his eyes, and his eyes turned to other places to prevent Feng Hao from seeing. He urged, "Boy, hurry up, don''t grind. " "Master, if possible, I will reshape your body." Feng Hao exhaled deeply, and said carefully, that he had just taken over the dark gray holy crystal. This is the sacred crystal of the fusion of six extreme powers. Once refined, he can control the 70% power of the virtual force, and at that time, it may be able to resist the Jiuqiaotian penalty. "Stupid man talking about dreams." Although burning old mouth was a sneer, his heart was warm. He found out that he was also a very mother, and he would be so moved when he encountered some things. "Why not refine?" Seeing that Feng Hao had not moved for a long time, he urged again. "Uh ... Master, you have forgotten the disadvantages of integration." Feng Hao drew a little from the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help glaring at Lao Lao. At that time, Wu Wu was hurt by him. [Fifth changed, yesterday lost one more, Sami remembered, thank you for your great support, vote, stamp, oh ... but Sami sees today''s flowers are half less than usual ... Great, flowers Do nt need money, jack it up, and shrimp will try to make up yesterday s chapter tomorrow,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1229： Bad teacher Chapter 1229: Bad Master Inside the gloomy hall, at this moment, it was silent with Feng Hao''s words. There was no sound, and the needle could be heard. "Your kid just doesn''t know well, don''t just bring it." Burning Lao Lao''s face froze, some shame became angry, staring at the eyes, he was about to catch Sheng Jing. "Hey, Master, there is no reason to take back the things you send out." Feng Hao drew Sheng Jing in his hands in a lightning flash and laughed at him. Although you can''t refine now, if you go back with the three daughters of Qiong Linger, you can safely refine. Thinking of the beauty of the three women, Feng Hao was also a little bit eager to move, and wished to rush back to Wen Cun to talk about it immediately. "Master, let''s go out first." Putting Sheng Jing into the ring, Feng Hao glanced at the beautiful woman in the jade coffin. She didn''t move, but said to Fen Lao. The hallows of this hall are overwhelming and cold, and it is not a place to stay long. Moreover, who knows when the women in this jade coffin will wake up. If they really wake up, they are afraid they will be in trouble. This is a peerless horror existence, just because her cemetery exists in this area, but it is to make this area a fierce area in a restricted area, showing her extraordinary life. "Go out." Fen Lao shook his lips, gave him a white look, and said with a little shame, "If you can go out, you think I don''t want to go out." This little jerk, why can''t you raise which pot? If you can go out, you can still be trapped inside for five years. "Uh" After hearing what he said, Feng Hao felt a bad hunch in his heart, and he couldn''t help trembling, and even asked, "Master, why is this?" "My spirit is attached to this spiritual bead, but since she woke up, this spiritual bead can''t leave the hall, so I can''t leave it ..." Burning said quite depressed. "Hey ..." Seeing his embarrassed expression, Feng Hao''s heart was suddenly relaxed, he laughed loudly, and a curvaceous arc was drawn around the corner of his mouth. When the old man was about to get angry, he said, "Master, since I have come in, it must be To take you out. " "Humph." Burning the old man hummed and gave him a glance before he said, "Boy, how can you say it is so light and capable, you go and open the door." Following what he pointed out, Feng Hao looked at it. It was a bronze gate, very wide, covered with mottled lines. If it was a huge pattern, at first glance, there was an illusion that the sky and the ground were connected together. . But at a glance, Feng Hao saw the extraordinaryness of this door. Although it is the back, it is still thick enough to see, it should not be an ordinary copper door. "Tiger Boxing." When Feng Hao was thinking, his body was full of golden light, his body was twitched a little, and he stepped under his feet, raised his fist and rushed towards the bronze gate. "Booming ..." He had no reservations, and Tiger Ben''s ten energies rushed out like a flood, and he violently bombarded the bronze gate. Suddenly, with the fist as the center, a strong wind ripple that was visible to the naked eye was diffused. There was a burst of bangs and echoes in Tongmen, deafening. "Pedals ..." Juli doubled back, Feng Hao was pushed back directly, and even after taking a dozen big steps, he set his figure. "how can that be,." Looking at the copper gate without leaving any mark, a mischievous expression appeared in Feng Hao''s eyes. His fist, even if it is a superb magic weapon, must be folded under the fist, but this seemingly ordinary bronze door has not been affected at all. On the contrary, Feng Hao himself was hit by the rebound force. Blood twitched. "Hey ..." The sound of Fen Lao''s gloating sound came through, and it seemed that Feng Hao was disadvantaged. He was very attentive and let Feng Hao''s mouth twitch slightly. "Don''t ... I can''t go out, too." Feng Hao sank his face, turned to look at him, gritted his teeth, and asked, word by word. "In principle, that should be true." Fen Lao nodded irresponsibly, and explained solemnly, "Since she had a heartbeat, the space in this hall seems to be closed." "..." Feng Hao looked at him silently, his heart twitching fiercely, and his teeth were almost bitten by him. The grind creaked, and gritted his teeth and asked, "So how did I get in." "I brought it in. With this spirit bead, I can sense everything in the entire inner tomb world. It''s okay to bring someone in." Burning the old face is a matter of course, you look like a fuss, that old face is obviously with a playful look. Obviously, he was definitely intentional. "You know why I''m coming in and going out, and why are you taking me in?" With such a master, Feng Hao felt that his heart was about to burst. Come to save this old guy with your own kindness, he''s all right, and when he meets, he overcasts himself. Silently asked God. He regretted that it was best to let the old guy live on his own. He stared fiercely at Fen Lao. "I can''t go out, but you can." During the conversation, Fen Lao''s face became more playful, and Fenghao looked a little hairy, and his anger subsided. "How can I get out." Feng Hao''s eyes turned, and his heart was determined, as long as he knew how to go out, he left the old guy on his own and let him taste the evil. "Let her take us out." Fen Lao pointed at the beautiful woman in the jade coffin, and said with bad intentions. "she was." Feng Hao was a little stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. "Is your kid so stupid? This grave house is hers. As long as she is willing to take us out, isn''t it possible to imprison her here?" Burning old hated and scolded. In the past five years, he didn''t know how many ways he could use, and he couldn''t leave the hall. Now he wants to come. The only way out should be in this mysterious woman. "But she''s not ..." Although this mysterious woman is extremely beautiful, when Feng Hao looks at her, she always feels a little hairy and is afraid to approach. "You can wake her up, and as soon as she wakes up, we can leave this ghost place." The more Feng Hao was afraid of this woman, the happier it seemed to burn the old. Even though this fashion dress looks serious, Feng Hao can still see the glee and fun in his eyes. "There is no other way." Feng Hao asked still. "Have." When he was raising the slightest hope, Fen Lao pointed again at the bronze door and "smashed it." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1230： Ferry Chapter 1230 Isn''t that tantamount to saying nothing? Feng Hao rolled her eyes, her face was depressed, and her eyes fell on the beautiful woman in the jade coffin again. This woman is truly stunning. Although she is lying down, she still can see that her wonderful figure is uneven, her skin color is like snow, and her exquisite facial features make it impossible to find any flaws. Like the fairy in sleep. With such beautiful beauty, any normal man would want to get into trouble, and Feng Hao would be no exception. At a glance, his face became a little hot, and he quickly turned his eyes away from looking. "What can I do to wake her up." He leaned his head, pretending to be calm. Opening this bronze door is absolutely impossible. Even if he condenses the heavenly fingerprints, the highest level of power of the Emperor Wu Emperor can be condensed at the highest level. This gate is not those iron armored people. Therefore, at this moment, he only had to pray. When this mysterious woman woke up, don''t kill herself first. "Ferry her." Seeing that he was softened, the smile on Fen''s face became thicker, his words were mild, and he looked kind, but in Feng Hao''s eyes, it was not good intentions. "Ferry." Feng Hao had an ominous hunch in his heart and looked suspiciously at Fen Lao. "Cough, cross-breathing is cross-breathing, um, simply put, there is no ''breathing'' in her body, so she needs to cross her before she will wake up ..." Fen Laogan coughed twice, and said cautiously, deliberately pretending not to see Feng Hao''s dark, dripping complexion, and asked, "How, it''s easy." "..." Feng Hao''s mouth twitched fiercely, and there were black lines on his forehead. He can understand what is meant by ferry. Just as someone accidentally fell into the river, if he stopped breathing and entered a state of death, then he should be forced to give him gas. This method is still common among ordinary people outside. Feng Hao, who understands this ferry flow, naturally knows what this ferry will do. If you talk about it, in fact, you will take advantage of yourself, do you have a good time, the other party is a stunning woman, and he does not suffer. On the contrary, it can be said that it is a beautiful thing. I do nt know how many people are looking for it. However, Feng Hao was stingy. Although this woman is peerless and beautiful, who knows her temperament, if she wakes up and finds that she has blasphemed her and wants to kill herself, then he has no resistance at all. You know, this is definitely a statue comparable to the emperor, at least the existence of the Holy Peak. "I will not do it." Feng Hao shook his head resolutely, and stared at Lao Lao fiercely. This is endless, he was killed once last time, and now he wants to frame himself. "Ah." Seeing him like this, burning the old man couldn''t help but whisper, raised a brow, and cursed, "Your boy is really born in the blessing and I don''t know how to bless him. This kind of beautiful thing everyone wants, don''t you know what to do." The face of this woman is absolutely unmatched in the world. If she can be regarded as a wife, all men in the world will be jealous, but this guy is better, and he is not willing to give him a chance. Burning always felt that his kindness was eaten by dogs, which meant that he hated iron but not steel. "In short I don''t." Feng Hao twitched in his heart, turned his head and ignored him. "Whatever you want, then you are going to stay here forever." Burning the old is also an irrational tone, but it is a reminder, intentionally or unintentionally, that the corner of the mouth, the shallow arc, is very conspicuous. Fighting with myself, too tender. Sure enough, when he heard what he said, Feng Hao was staring at him fiercely, wishing for a skin cramp. He had forgotten it. If I do nt wake up this mysterious woman, then I will really be alive in this hall, as Burning said. Being arrogant can''t get out of the way, how could he have a way out? "Hey ..." Seeing that he was eating crickets on his face, Burning Lao even smiled, just like grandma wolf, inducing Little Red Riding Hood, "Hurry up, like a man, don''t fret, wake up early, go out early." "I" Encountered by such an unscrupulous teacher, Feng Hao was quite speechless. For a time, he immediately fell into a dilemma. It''s absolutely necessary to go out, but he can''t do the kind of blasphemy while people are in danger ... Put it on again. "Well, someone is coming this way." While he was in a dilemma, the sound of burning old and surprised was ringing in his ear. "Humph." Feng Hao was unmoved and ignored. "Sin." There was a slight change in the sound of burning the old man, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes. "How can it be, is it really a person of the" xian "organization." "Sin." Feng Hao also turned his head, his face was heavy. In front of the Beast Sea, the three men organized by the "Immortal" undoubtedly left a deep impression on him. With the power of the three people, they forced the vast Beast Sea, but passed without any damage. Such ability It proves that they are extraordinary. But if you think about it, as Xie Yandong said, the people who can join the xian organization are top people from all ethnic groups on the Chinese mainland, who have great ability, otherwise, where can they claim to be arrogant. "Unexpectedly, the" Sin "organization has sent someone ..." Fen Lao also changed his face, his eyes were bright, his spirits flowed, his eyebrows froze slightly. Obviously, he also knows the fairy organization very well. "Master, you know the fairy organization. Feng Hao asked curiously. At Xie Yandong, he only got some general information, which was very general and unclear. "nonsense." Burning old couldn''t help but glance at him. This kid has been lingering in this Bailu continent for so many years. He didn''t just know the existence of such an organization, he even met members of it ... "A bunch of tricky guys ..." Burning old eyes flashed a picture. At that time, he controlled six kinds of extreme powers, and the realm approached the realm of the emperor. It was difficult to meet rivals in this hundred-ethnic continent, but he was in a small unknown place, but he met a member of the ''xian'' organization . At that time, he asked himself to join the fairy organization, but he said that the two of them were at war ... It was the most difficult battle after the burning of the old reached its peak. "This time they did not hesitate to reveal their signs, it should be for her." Burning the old eyes slowly put on the beautiful woman in the jade coffin, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1231： Purpose of cents Chapter 1231 The Purpose of the Immortal The origins of this mysterious sky, even if burned old, do not know much, let alone guess the identity of the beautiful woman in this jade coffin. However, as he thought, this beautiful woman definitely contained the secret of eternal life, otherwise, she would have no way to survive. eternal life. Before his death, Burning was indeed chased, but now it has perished, and he was only curious at most. Therefore, he asked Feng Hao to take a Qiqi fruit. "The target of the ''Sin'' organization is her." Feng Hao''s face was wrong, but after a little thought, he was relieved. The "xian" organization is omnipotent on this hundred ethnic continents, so their current goal is eternity. "It''s quite possible, but maybe for this spirit bead." Fen Lao nodded slightly, his eyes lightened slightly. At first, he undoubtedly offended the xian organization. Since then, he has been hunted down by members of the xian organization ... He believes that the people of the xian organization absolutely know that they finally hid in this mysterious day, but they did not find the entrance to this tomb. "For the spirit beads." Feng Hao frowned. If Lingzhu is really the target of the immortal organization, then he will never allow them to take it away. Because, the last sage of burning old man is kept in this spiritual bead. If it is taken away, the consequences would be unthinkable. "You tell me what''s going on outside." Fen Lao groaned a little, and said to Feng Hao. "The outside world is rumored that the main tomb of the last Xuwu was born ..." Feng Hao looked a little weird and told the whole news he had received. However, he also thought that this was the old tomb, who knew that the old guy even ran to someone''s tomb before he died. He was so disdainful at this moment that he ran to a woman''s tomb. "I didn''t expect your kid to enter the Holy Heaven Academy ..." Fen Lao looked at Feng Hao with emotion, his eyes amazed. However, he was relieved when he thought of Feng Hao''s control over the power of virtual martial arts. This little fellow, even after he left, is still very happy. It was so unexpected in just a few years. Moreover, he has the ability to enter this inner grave. "Boy, try hard. After you have been promoted to the Holy Order, you will know what monasticism is." Fen Lao exhaled deeply and cheered him up. Indeed, if it is in the Tianwu continent, or in some small places, the holy steps are indeed the goals of ordinary people''s lives, but on the mainland of the hundreds of ethnic groups, it is only the beginning of spiritual practice. "Master ..." He didn''t say it was okay. As soon as he said, Feng Hao''s complexion was bitter. Thinking of the punishment that Jiuqiao had to face, he had a headache. This was like a sharp blade hanging around his neck, which would take away his life at any time. "how." Seeing that he was embarrassed, he burned the old one, and looked at him with some uncertainty. "Master, you''ve heard Baqiao say." Feng Hao asked bitterly. "Baqiao, ... of course I heard that." Burning the old man was just a moment of faintness. Even if he nodded, he raised his head sharply, and looked at Feng Hao with a surprised look. "Is there any trick on your ''path core''?" He breathed a little. In that year, he once met an accomplished man, who is truly no less than his own master of fictitious martial arts. He is trained in extreme horror and has talents that are not comparable to ordinary people. "I have nine tricks ..." With Feng Hao''s words, burning old directly entered the state of petrochemicals, and kept staring at him for a long time, unable to return to God. Quiet, deadly silence, without any sound ... "what did you say." After a few minutes of silence, Fen Lao was a bit difficult to ask a few words, a pair of eyes locked on Feng Hao. "There are nine tricks on my" Dao nuclear ". Now, eight tricks have been solved, and one trick has not been opened yet. Therefore, it is impossible to advance to the Holy Order ..." Feng Hao explained his situation in detail for him. He believes in burning old and believes unconditionally. If even the old man could not believe it, then in this world, he did not know who to believe. "What, you already have Baqiao," Fen Lao was shocked again, and extremely shocked, even ignoring the words behind him. Opening eight tricks is equivalent to opening the road to the strong. As long as it survives, it will be able to achieve its peak state, then, this little guy who has controlled the power of virtual force, what kind of future achievements will he reach. "Yes, Jiuqiao, how could you possibly have Jiuqiao." For a while, Fen Lao narrowed his eyes again, and asked a little hastily. He is considered to be well-informed, but he still has not heard of rumors about Jiuqiao. Even at this time, Feng Hao said it, he still had some disbelief in his heart. If he didn''t know that Feng Hao would not talk to himself He would never believe in another person. "it is true" The more excited he was, the more bitter Feng Hao''s face was. "When tempered into the supreme body and initially controlled the power of virtual force, I rushed through the eight tricks and passed a heavy punishment ... but nine tricks, there are I may face a double sky penalty, so I have been stagnant now, and I dare not go beyond ... " "Double punishment." Upon hearing this, Fen Lao''s brow frowned deeply, and the emotion of excitement sank to the bottom of the valley instantly. Although Baqiao is evil, it is built in a very dangerous situation. Even in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang, it is necessary to face the punishment of the heaven to be promoted. If there is no merit, it is justified. However, Feng Hao was born with nine tricks, but he had to be excited to face the double punishment that the Great Saint had to face. There is no way to live, no doubt. Heaven is like this. Whatever you give, you have to face. If Jiuqiao is turned on and you pass the punishment, Feng Hao will definitely be like a dragon. But if you ca nt pass the punishment, you will be forever. Stop in the realm of Wuhuang. "The double penalty is definitely not what you can imagine, don''t be reckless." Burning his old face, he frowned and warned. "I know." Feng Hao pursed his lips and nodded earnestly. He didn''t want to die under the punishment. "Master, do you think that if I combine the six powers of the Holy Crystal, can I withstand the double sky penalty." After a moment of silence, he asked again. "This" Burning old man gave him a glance, and there was a touch of complexity in his eyes. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1232： Burning advice Chapter 1232: Old Burning Proposal In the gloomy hall, there was a silence, Feng Hao stared at Fen Lao, without opening his mouth to disturb his thoughts. Except Huang Tianyun, Fen Lao is also the only person who knows that he has Jiuqiao. Strictly speaking, in fact, in Feng Hao''s heart, Fen Lao is more kind. Are unreserved. Burning the old calendar has done the double penalty, he naturally knows the horror of the double penalty, and it is by no means comparable to the double penalty. "You talk to me first about the situation when you face a heavy penalty." After thinking a little, the old man burned his brows and asked Feng Hao. "Ok." Feng Hao answered with a whistle, that is, he fully revealed his experience of facing the sky punishment without any reservation. "It''s because I swallowed the dragon''s seal that I saved my life, otherwise, the last thunder can definitely blow me to pieces ..." He turned over and took out the glittering swallowing dragon dragon seal, and said with some sigh. "Oh." Looking at the swallowing dragon seal in his hand, the old eyes also burned a burst of light, "What do you mean, this dragon seal can evolve as long as it consumes all kinds of energy." With one word, he broke through the mystery. There is only one kind of psychic treasure that can evolve. "Well, I found it in Taobao District in Beibei Ancient City." After Haotian''s explanation, Feng Hao also probably cleared the positioning of this swallowing dragon seal, and he was excited to tell the situation at the time. This blessing, in fact, is brought by the small ball in your arms. Looking down, the little boy crawled out of the collar again, and the jewel-like eyes were locked on the stunning woman in the jade coffin, revealing a certain thoughtful look. After several presses, Feng Hao simply let it go and ignored it. "..." Burning old was silent. Twenty-one thousand Wujing turned out to have a psychic treasure that was suspected to be a magic soldier. "What exactly is it." Fen Lao''s eyes fell on the small ball, muttered in a low voice, and there was a radiance in his eyes. "do not know." Feng Hao shook his head helplessly. This little guy is very mysterious and has brought himself many blessings. It is definitely not easy to come. Perhaps, Huang Tianyun''s guy knows its origin, but he refuses to tell himself. "Perhaps, I don''t know enough about it yet ..." He sighed in his heart. Shengjie just started, and he did nt even enter the door. He knew too much. In fact, it is not a good thing. Maybe it will also affect his future path. Will it be more worthwhile? "call" After a little groaning, Lao Lao breathed a sigh of relief, cautiously admonishing, "This thing, you have to put it away, don''t reveal it in front of people, otherwise, it will cause a great disaster, you understand." "I understand." Between the hands, Feng Hao''s swallowing Tianlongyin was incorporated into the body. After Yan Qing had warned himself, he understood the importance of swallowing the dragon''s seal. If at this time it was revealed that he possessed a psychic treasure capable of evolution, then it would be feared that the hundreds of continents would go crazy. By then, Even if it is the Holy School, it may not be able to protect itself. "Ok." Seeing him like this, burning the old man nodded with satisfaction, and then thought about what Feng Hao said, and for a moment, he frowned even tighter. The first heavy punishment has already appeared in the heavenly thunder that belongs to the sacred order. Then, the second heavy punishment will be even more horrible. Even if Feng Hao is a demon again, how does he fight against the saint with the posture of the emperor? Xuan Wei''s day penalty. This is different from the holy order, if Feng Hao was promoted to the holy order, and then faced with such a day punishment, burning is always no worry. After all, Feng Hao''s qualifications now surpass him in all aspects. Feng Hao is sure to be more okay if he can reach the peak of himself. However, the holy order is the holy order. It is not comparable to the realm of the Emperor Wu. Therefore, although there are rumors of people with eight tricks in the world every thousand years or so, it is truly able to survive the punishment. , But few. "Master, have I combined the seven extreme powers, can''t I withstand the double punishment?" Seeing burning old for a long time, Feng Hao asked slightly anxiously. "Oh, maybe." Fen Lao converged, his face changed, smiled slightly, and looked at Feng Hao, his eyes flashed with complexity. At this moment, a decision was made in his mind. "Rumble ..." During the silence between the two, a muffled sound came from the bronze gate. If it was a thunderous sound, the rumbling sound kept echoing in this hall, deafening. "Shit, those three people from the" Sin "organization." Burning the old was just a glance, and his face changed suddenly, and he sang softly. "What, the people from the" Sin "organization were found." Feng Hao flashed a stun in his eyes, some unbelievable. There are really many special means for the people of this "xian" organization. Otherwise, they will never find the place of this hall in such a short period of time. "Relax, they can''t get in." Burning old eyes flashed a bit of Li Mang, comforted. The bronze hall is closed at the moment. He has worked hard for five years from the inside. It is useless. Even if the people of the "xian" organization have the means to pass through the sky, it is impossible to break open the door and break in. Come in. "Can''t get in." Feng Hao still frowned, and did not relax. Even if they can''t get in, but they are going out, at that time, it will definitely be a fight. What''s more, it may be more than just the three members of this fairy organization. Going out of this hall by yourself will definitely become the enemy of all those who enter this tomb. However, not to mention the other people, even the three people in the fairy organization, could nt handle it by themselves. Therefore, he focused his eyes on burning the old man ... "Look at me." Burning old naturally knew his mind, and could not help rolling his eyes. Does this guy think he is almighty? In this cemetery, he was equally suppressed, and now looking at the extent of the fairy organization of three people, he is not absolutely sure that one person will handle it. You know, at the time of his peak, he was still unable to compete with the three members of the fairy organization. Now that the outside world is spreading out, this is your own cemetery, so is it possible for the xian organization to send the weak to come. "Master, can''t you deal with them." Feng Hao looked at him suspiciously. "Humph." Burning Lao hummed and gave him a sullen glance, which was an angry explanation, "I am suppressed like you, and now the flesh is dead, what do you do to them?" {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1233： Senson Chapter 1233 Immortal Venerable "Rumble ..." The bronze gate shook constantly, and a loud noise resounded in the hall, letting Feng Hao''s heart also follow a trembling and could not rest. The "xian" organization is powerful. He has seen it in the Beast Sea. It is not something that he can now compete with. If it is impossible to settle them, then how is it good? Undoubtedly, no matter if the people of the xian organization broke through the door and rushed in, or went out on their own, they would not let go of the person who walked into the hall first. Do not want to be solved by them, then, they have to be solved. Although the xian organization is terrible, he is not the master of it. "Before I was alive, I had met people from the" Immortal "organization ... they are indeed outstanding geniuses from various ethnic groups, one by one, and they were extraordinary. At that time, the person said to me," Humanity is just me. Joining the ''xian'' organization ... I didn''t agree, and then I fought with him ... I thought that when I broke through the hundreds of continents, after countless battles, it was the hardest battle in that war ... " Seeing Fenghao silent, the old burned slowly, his eyes moved brightly. It can be said that as the master of virtual martial arts, besides this tomb, that matter is his most important thing. You know, at the beginning, there was a leader of a race that was even more tyrannical than the human race. This strength, this courage, are not what ordinary people can have. "So it is." At this moment, Feng Hao nodded suddenly, but his brows grew closer and closer. As the old man said, the people of the "xian" organization knew him quite well. Although it was impossible to be strong and powerful, at this time, since these three were specially assigned to deal with him, their strength was absolutely extraordinary. . "The ''Sin'' organization would still be so revengeful." He couldn''t help but stagger. "It''s not, it''s just that those guys are very meticulous and consider themselves omnipotent. If you disprove him, then they will be punished by them ..." Fen Lao shook his head, his eyes lightened slightly, "So, I guess, their goal this time will never be me ..." He was very clear that before his death, his strength was extraordinary, and the "xian" organization would naturally draw in, but now he is dead, and the "xian" organization will definitely not spend a lot of time on a dead body that is not very useful, and he will not hesitate to expose it. whereabouts. "is her" Feng Hao couldn''t help but look again at the beautiful woman in the jade coffin, and murmured, "Who is she then, and why does the" xian "organization value her so much?" He did not understand that even the old man could not guess the origin of the woman, but the xian organization that has survived since ancient times may know these secrets ... "Master, who created this fairy organization, and why it was able to win so many strong people to join. After a little thought, Feng Hao turned his head again, looking at the old face of Fen Lao, and asked curiously. Theoretically speaking, every strong person should be arrogant and definitely not inferior to others. But why is this ''fairy'' organization able to attract so many strong people to go there? The things included in it are definitely not simple. "It''s a guy named" Immortal "..." Fen Lao gave him a faint glance and explained it for him. In the era of chaos among hundreds of peoples, this xian organization existed, and even the human race had not yet risen. It can be said that the xian organization has existed for a longer time than the human race ... As for the founder of the "xian" organization, it is called "xian zun" by the world. Of course, no matter what his specific name is, no one can know that xianzun is the name of the world. In fact, even his gender is unknown. Everything about him is a mystery. At that time, it was said that he was the immortal, and he could do everything and even have the secret of eternal life ... At the beginning, there were many powerful and unparalleled old antiques. They knew that they were about to perish and joined the "xian" organization. After more than a thousand years, they could still exist in the world and be repaired. A great sensation. That was also the pinnacle of the "Xian" organization. However, since the disappearance of "Xian Zun", the "Xian" organization has been indifferent in the eyes of the world, and even rarely appears ... This can not help but let the world sigh for it. Because if Xian Zun had not disappeared at that time, maybe the entire hundred ethnic continent would be unified by the Xian organization. "hiss" When Feng Lao said this, Feng Hao could not help but drew a cool breath, and his eyes were shocked. "On his influence, he can unify the entire hundred ethnic continent." He simply couldn''t imagine what kind of "Immortal Supreme" should be dominated. It was really no one before and no one came. We must know that the three major lords of the human race were shocked and brilliant in the world. In the heyday of the human race, the overall strength was only the seventh among the top ten races of the hundreds of mainland China. That is to say, there are still seven major races that have no less than three human races. "If Xian Zun is not missing, it is definitely possible. Fen Lao nodded cautiously. When he traveled across the hundreds of continents, he discovered that even the strongest organizations in the hundreds of continents are extremely frightened of the existence of "xian". It can be seen that the existence of the "xian" organization has indeed threatened Their status. "So, there were also rumors at the time, ''Xian Zun'' killed the leaders of all major races together, because his presence would make their dominant position disappear ... Of course, these are just guesswork. After all, And the most reasonable explanation ... " Regarding a series of rumors of the "xian" organization, Feng Hao frowned even more deeply. Yes, he is really curious about the existence of "xianzun", but the current scene undoubtedly requires him to stand in the opposite direction of the "xian" organization. "Don''t be so anxious. The xian organization is not as scary as you think. Someone like them, of course, will have someone to deal with them ... just like me, even if they offend them at the beginning, what can they do to me. Burning persuaded, with his hands on his back, a wave of pride came out. The xian organization is terrible, but that s because of the existence of xian zun, otherwise, it would be impossible for them to choose to offend them. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1234： Refining Six-pole Holy Crystal Chapter 1234 Refining Six-pole Sacred Crystal "Ok" After saying that, Lao Hao also felt very reasonable. Even if it was strong, it was once. Now, even if the xian organization is strong, it ca nt be compared with its heyday, unless xianzun reappears. This is undoubtedly impossible. In the period of mythology, it is too far away. Even if Xianzun at that time controlled the ability to extend human life, it could not survive from the period of mythology. "Rumble ..." The door still rang, and at the same time, Feng Hao was awoken. The "xian" organization of the three men was violently bombarding the door as if they were not exhausted. It has been nearly two hours, but there has been no stagnation or power weakened. "Master, but what now?" If you want to go out, you have to deal with these three people. Feng Hao doesn''t have that confidence now. "It''s up to you." Fen Lao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth were bent over a shallow arc without any trace. "by myself." Feng Hao looked at him doubtfully. "Ok." Fen Lao nodded seriously, "I took a look. Although the three guys are strong, they are still very young. Although their strength is better than you, if you refine the one The six-pole holy crystal is equivalent to having a fusion of seven extreme powers ... by then, crushing them is not a problem. " The fusion of two extreme forces is not as simple as one plus one. This point is deeply touched by the combination of six extreme powers. "Yeah, if the six-pole holy crystal is refined, wouldn''t I be able to control the seven-layer power of virtual force." After listening to his reminder, Feng Hao''s eyes were also bright, and he had a calculation in his heart. It made sense, turned his hands, and took out the dark gray sacred crystal. However, when he sat down and wanted to refine, he suddenly found the evil radian that burned the corner of the old mouth, and suddenly shivered with coldness. "No, if the refining sacred crystal, how to solve the disadvantages." He was dripping with cold sweat, immediately stopped moving, and looked at Fen Lao very resentfully. This old man kept trying to promote good things with the women in this jade coffin. At that time, if Qingwu had not deliberately concealed the past, he would have been afraid of being killed by the shadow demon. Now this kind of endless thing is even more addictive. The woman in this jade coffin does not know the depth. If she blasphemed her, she would not be killed. Thinking about it, he stood up again, and his eyes looked a little hairy. "Your boy, do I still harm you? Such a gorgeous beauty, placed outside, I don''t know how many people want to rob the head, you don''t know what to do." Fen Lao narrowed his eyes in anger and pointed at the bronze gate. "And, if you don''t refine, you''ll stay here for a lifetime and don''t go out." Good intentions are like donkey liver and lungs. This woman is definitely of extraordinary origin, and she may still have the secret of eternal life ... If you want to leave her or have some connection, there is only one way to go. This little guy just didn''t fight for it. He managed to win this opportunity for himself, but he didn''t know how to grasp it. The anger burned and his heart and lungs hurt. "..." In the face of such an irresponsible discourse, Feng Hao was speechless. After thinking about it for a long time, his eyes became bright immediately. "To the Master, can you pass the spirit children into them?" He instantly felt that he was too smart. "Do you think it is beautiful, do you think it is so easy?" Fen Lao couldn''t help glaring at him fiercely, and his face changed a few moments before he said, "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you, your three little lovers are now in great trouble, should you Go and do whatever you want. " "What, Linger, they''re in trouble." Upon hearing this, Feng Hao immediately panicked. "Hmm ... but there are fierce beasts in the realm of the Emperor''s Tomb, but those guys have chosen to provoke them. It''s really long." Looking at the scene that came from the idea of ??Lingzhu, the old man hummed softly, but there was a strange flash in his eyes. Because when he was tortured by virtual force at the beginning, he seemed to throw something into the vicious beast''s lair, and at this time ... Qiong Linger they were looking for something to provoke it ... "How could this be,." Hearing that it was a beast in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang, Feng Hao''s face became extremely ugly. "No, I''m going to find them." Between the hands, he took out the six-pole holy crystal again ... "Only refining." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed firm. The disadvantages of combining different attributes are very clear, if not vented, it will cause adverse effects. However, if he forcibly suppressed the evil fire for a period of time, it should still be possible. At that time, as long as the three daughters of Qiong Linger are rescued, it can be solved perfectly. Thinking of this, Feng Hao didn''t hesitate anymore. With a single thought, he started to work out the secrets and began to refine the dark gray sacred crystal on the palm. "Hey ..." Watching the strands of dark gray energy infiltrate Feng Hao''s body, the old corner of his mouth slowly pulled out a weird smile, "I don''t believe your kid can bear it." He naturally understood what Feng Hao was thinking. Now, he''s just waiting aside with an attitude of seeing a good show. "Well." With a soft sound, a white shadow rushed out of Feng Hao''s arms and stood beside Fen Lao. The look on the beast''s face turned out to be exactly the same as Fen Lao, very humane. ... As the dark gray energy poured into the body, under the control of Feng Hao, it passed directly through the Wuyuan Vortex and entered the Xuwu Vortex. "Om ..." With the influx of this dark gray energy, the Vortex of Vortex suddenly spins up like a cosmic black hole, and at the same time, from the darkness, there are a series of shocking sounds of flames, Shen The muddy, yet vast, turbulent surrounding space is also oscillating. Taking Feng Hao as the center, a wave like ripples appears like water ripples, making people''s sights somewhat distorted. At the same time, Feng Hao''s body also became a golden light, as if he was a gold armored warrior in transmission, the dark gray energy that could overwhelm the world did not affect him in the slightest, and his complexion remained solemn. No sense of pain. This supreme body can bear the existence of a full-fledged virtual force of the same order. The fusion energy of these six powers can naturally be carried down, and it is not necessary for Fenghao to suffer some hardships. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1235： Metamorphosis again Chapter 1235: Metamorphosis Again "Om ..." This is a strange sound, if it is shocking like the sound of a candlestick, it makes people tremble in the heart, even the space shakes it, if the heaven and earth surrender at their feet. This is a dark imaginary vortex. If it is a cosmic black hole, it is extremely deep, can not see to the end, the momentum is heavy, and it gives people a kind of suffocating pressure. There is a faint illusion of devouring mind during operation. The dark gray energy poured in, and it was directly swallowed into it, merging with the existing thunder force in it. With the continuous integration of these dark gray energies, the color of this dark vortex has slowly changed. Faded. Originally, it was as dark as ink, but now it is slowly changing towards gray. The most obvious is the edge. The gray can be distinguished by the naked eye. At this time, Feng Hao did not care about these details. He focused on the holy crystals in the hands of rapid refining, and moved Yanjue to the limit. The holy crystals in his hands were also decreasing with the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, the energy inside was quickly taken away by him and refined. This is the benefit of refining the ultimate force after controlling the power of virtual martial arts. With the existence of virtual martial powers, different energies can be easily merged together directly. Naturally, it seems to be a hundred inflows into the sea. And the change is far more than that ... With the continuous refinement of Sheng Jing, the charm that spreads from Feng Hao''s body is also getting thicker. A vast expanse like the coercion of the mountains and the sea has also spread, and his body is very tall and faint. At the same time, standing there like a deity was extremely shocking. At this time, because of the rising energy of virtual martial arts, the bright golden light on his body even faded slowly ... This change is very strange. This is not to say that Supreme Body has decayed, but it seems that the golden light exposed on this surface is suppressed by the soaring energy. This debilitating naked eye can see that at the time when Sheng Jing was refining, the golden light on his body was only a faint layer. It was like a golden halo that enveloped him, which was strange. "This is the power of virtual martial arts ..." Fen Lao''s eyes have been stagnating on Feng Hao. Since he refined the sacred crystal, he has been carefully sensing the degree of transformation in it, whispering in his mouth, "It''s strong, the intensity of this energy exceeds six Too much fusion ... " His eyes were getting brighter, and his eyes were filled with relief. Unexpectedly, he can still see such a day in charge of virtual martial arts ... "Boy, you have to go on your own way in the future. There is only so much I can help you ... you must rush to the extreme ..." For a few moments, the burning light of the old eyes condensed, and it seemed to reveal some kind of determination. Slowly, the old figure condensed with the light of fading fades slowly, it seems that it has penetrated into the suspended spirit beads, and the brightness of the spirit beads has become brighter and brighter, and the surrounding space is covered by It was a faint blue color. However, these Feng Hao in the heart of the refinement of the holy crystal did not see, but only the small ball standing beside Fen Lao, but he saw his abnormal shape, there was a touch of jewel-like eyes Thoughtful, it seemed to understand something, but did not express his position or block. "Well." With a light sound, Lingzhu directly hit Feng Hao''s forehead, disappeared into it, disappeared, disappeared without a trace, as if it had not existed. At this time, although Feng Hao could feel the strangeness flashing on his forehead, he could not distract himself to look at it, and most importantly, he believed that there would be no problem if he burned old. "Well." Seeing that Fen Lao disappeared, the little ball on the squatting was not calm, there was a gloom on the beast''s face, his body moved into a breeze, and he got into Feng Hao''s arms and went away. I don''t know anything, it''s okay now. ... I do nt know if it s because of the control of the virtual vortex. In short, Feng Hao is refining the holy crystals much faster, even faster than the previous refining of the alien crystals, and it does not require fusion and wastes time. . Therefore, within a short period of half an hour, the dark gray sacred crystal in his hand was almost refined ... "Om ..." After the last ray of dark gray energy was incorporated into the virtual martial vortex, Sudden Voice suddenly became a masterpiece again, and the rotating virtual martial vortex rolled up like a tsunami. The original dark virtual martial power became extremely thin. It''s lighter than the dark gray sacred crystal, but the breath is thicker. It is almost pale to gray, and the martial arts energy is like the tide, flowing around, washing every corner, every muscle, every cell, and because of this nearly gray energy washing, the golden light on Feng Hao is even more It was dimmed, and there was a faint layer of pale golden halo. "Wowa ..." If the tide-like sound of thundering waves rang out in this hall, people would be as if they were above the Han Sea, and the tides could wipe out all beings and destroy the world. At this moment, the space is groaning, as if it were slightly oscillating like a lake, it seems that it cannot bear the existence of this energy at all. "Hmm ..." Suddenly, Feng Hao opened his eyes abruptly, two dark gray rays burst out of the pupil, and a burst of sonic boom erupted in the space until he hit the wall and made two muffled sounds. Think of nothing. This is a pair of dark gray pupils, faint, but it reveals the meaning of devouring the mind, just like two swirls, extremely extraordinary, looming a powerful power, people dare not look directly at it . Indifferent, silent, without the slightest expression of emotions, it is like a pair of gods and pupils, and the world, looking down at everything, everything, in these pupils are like ants, everything is served. "So powerful." Feng Hao came back to God, feeling the power of the virtual force rolling in his body, a shock in his heart, his hands slowly moved, his fists clenched slightly, his fingertips, and a few strands of dark gray energy swirling out, spilling out and shocking The atmosphere of the human heart comes. "what happened." Before he had time to carefully sense the strength of the virtual martial energy, from his heart, the depths of his soul, an extreme fiery heat spread, and this fiery heat seemed to burn his soul. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1236： wake Chapter 1236: Awakening This inexplicable scorching is very peculiar. It spreads quickly from the depths of the soul. At that moment, Feng Hao''s reason was severely impacted, and he was almost overwhelmed, and in the original indifferent eyes, It turned out to be a distracting red color. "Oh no." A little, Feng Hao suppressed the violent dryness in his heart, and then his face changed drastically. He has already had several experiences, and he knew in his heart that every time the disadvantages of blending different attributes began to recur. "Battle of Heaven." As soon as he thought about it, Feng Hao was running madly from the battlefield. He wanted to distract him, although he couldn''t completely suppress it, but he also kept a trace of his rational existence. "Master," he said. After doing all this, Feng Hao turned his head, glanced at the hall, looking for traces of burning the old, but he didn''t see his existence, and he couldn''t help but faint a moment. "Master, master, master." He kept calling, but he couldn''t get a reply. It seemed that Fen Lao had left the hall ... "Even Ling Ling is gone, is it that Master has left?" He couldn''t help doubting it. "No, I can''t wait." However, soon, Feng Hao couldn''t think quietly anymore, feeling the evil fire that was constantly rising from the soul. He shouted in his heart, turned around, and looked at the jade coffin. As Fen Lao said, if you want to go out of this hall, you must wake up this mysterious woman. If you want to wake up, that method is a bit ... This woman''s end is beautiful, the neck is slender, the ice muscle jade bones, the exquisite facial features, the stunning appearance, the curved jade body, people can''t pick out any flaws. However, after taking a look, Feng Hao felt that the evil fire was even more like a volcanic eruption. He almost dragged him into the bottomless abyss, and in both nostrils, white airflow was emitted. He screamed badly in his heart, still overestimated his perseverance, and underestimated the impact of this evil. In fact, with the continuous development of evil fires, coupled with such awesome looks in front of him, he was still able to resist not to jump up, which is already quite difficult. "Huh ... huh ..." Feng Hao closed her eyes tightly, panting constantly, sweating heavily on her body, constantly spitting hot air, and her heart beating at a speed several times faster than usual. "No, absolutely not." Feng Hao kept thinking in his heart, but it didn''t help much. His face turned red slowly, and the evil fire was constantly eating away at his reason. "No, push me down." He ran the battle tactics madly, with a domineering warfare, and clung to the last strand of intellect for him. "Can''t wait any longer." Feng Hao opened his eyes, and the eyes were already red, just like the eyes of the devil, filled with various negative emotions, making people feel irritable at first glance. He didn''t hesitate, strode up the high platform and approached the jade coffin ... "Huh ... huh ..." The closer he got, the strange scent of incense penetrated into his nostril, which made his breathing quicker, and the two heat currents from the nostril could almost ignite a flame. "Damn." It was just a glance at the beautiful face, Feng Hao was shivering all over her body, and almost lost the last strand of consciousness. She quickly closed her eyes and did not dare to look at it again. This is a torture. Just like a person who has been hungry for several days and hasn''t eaten, when he sees a chicken leg in front of himself, there are several people who can live with it and eat it. Now, this peerless woman is Fenghao''s medicine, and he knows it well, but he doesn''t allow himself to do it. Relying on the perception, Feng Hao approached the jade coffin difficultly, came to the front, and after a deep breath, his eyes still did not open, and he lowered his head directly to the jade coffin, directly toward the memory Zhang kissed in the direction of the little mouth with glittering luster ... Cold, soft and delicate ... All the sensations were introduced into Feng Hao''s heart from the lips, and a desire went straight to his head. He opened his eyes, his eyes were red so that there was no mottled color, and his lips were sucked fiercely. Forget it, the evil fire spreading from the depths of the soul is burning madly and violently, engulfing his only remaining reason. At the same time, a mouthful of hot air flowed from Feng Haokou into the beautiful little girl''s small mouth ... With the return of this airflow, a vitality quietly emerged from the body of this beautiful woman. Her heartbeat began to slowly and powerfully, and her breathing was normal, and even, Two beautiful crimson came out of that beautiful pretty face, which was really beautiful. However, these small changes, Feng Hao indulged in the sea of ??desire, have not noticed, and even his hands unknowingly touched the pair of proud **** of the beautiful woman, Constantly moving, the elastic and soft touch makes him unable to stop at all, and even wants to move further ... It is precisely because of this action that he made even the most beautiful woman who had not changed at all, and even his breathing became quicker, and the long eyelashes also trembled slightly. This is a precursor to the awakening ... I don''t know how long it has been, maybe a century, maybe, just a second, so natural and so abrupt, this beautiful woman opened her eyes ... At this moment, it seems that time has stalled and everything depends on it. At this moment, heaven and earth were overshadowed by her glory, and only she was eternal. In her eyes, at this moment, there are a lot of things, and the fascinating divine light is flowing slowly. If the universe is born, it is like the world is dying. But all this, slowly, is in her pupil. Inside faded, replaced with clear eyes, pure without any impurities, just like the eyes of a baby. "Ok" The various feelings from the body caused the woman to wrinkle her wrinkled little nose. With a slight hum, she was almost subconscious, and she stretched out a hand like a lotus flower, catching Fenghao Neck, stiffly responded to him. However, her unconscious movement was undoubtedly adding a barrel of hot oil to Feng Hao''s desire to burn it more vigorously. He was already in a state of madness, turned over, and entered the jade. Inside the coffin. [Depressed, only four more, recently encountered a lot of small troubles in life, my family objected to writing a book, saying that it hurts my body ... So, because of irritability, I can''t enter the state, the code time is not short, twelve a day Hours, but the number of words has decreased. In order not to affect the quality of shrimps, I hope you can greatly understand, thanks,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1237： Husband Chapter 1237 Husband "Ok" With an extremely seductive moan, it came from the mouth of a beautiful woman like a fairy, her tiny mouth opened slightly, exhaling an aroma, and the eyes that had been opened at this time were also slightly Closed, the long eyelashes flickered slightly, and the light and sparkle appeared in the slightly closed eyes. Obviously, she had fallen into the mood and could not extricate herself. The beauty is pregnant, and she has fallen into the wind of the desire. Where can she still endure, she wants to tear the snow-white dress on the woman and ask for more secrets ... "Boom ..." With a thunderous sound like a thunder, the original bronze door was unbreakable. In the deafening sound of the explosion, the pieces broke apart. The debris splashed, hit the wall, hit the ignition star, and kept splashing back. Some even flew into the jade coffin, scratched Feng Hao''s back, torn his shirt, leaving white marks and red marks on his flesh wounds. "Ok,." The hot pain came from the back, letting the original wind fall into the sea of ??desire, his mind suddenly flashed a soberness, he gasped slightly, raised his head, and printed in his red eyes, dressed in three Silhouette of the same costume. "People of the" Sin "organization." This sudden change allowed Feng Hao to restore some sense again. He let go of the wonderful man in his arms, like a red-eyed demon, and stood up from the jade coffin of the beautiful fairy. At this moment, he was extremely violent, full of violent emotions, just like a beast provoked by others, his face was red, his clothes were disheveled, and the blood on his body was highlighted, plus the pair Red eyes, alive in the image of a demon. He was shocked, and the three "xian" organizations who came in were even more shocked. The eyes, which were originally indifferent, were filled with incredible looks at the moment. This is a person, flesh and blood. Just a glance, they judged it. "hiss" It''s because of their nature that they can''t help taking a breath. How many years have existed in this ancient tomb, and how could there still be living people in it. "Isn''t it human." A little, their eyes were suddenly frozen, and they were all sharp. They knew a little about the origin of this ancient tomb, and they all wondered whether Feng Hao was a monster. After all, the breath spreading out of Feng Hao at this time was not very pure, full of brutality, and there were some similarities with that beast spirit. Therefore, they were vigilant for a while. Because from this humanoid fine monster, they felt a wave that made their hearts tremble. And because of Feng Hao''s rise, the woman in the jade coffin slowly awoke from the delusion, and her long eyelashes fluttered, and her bright and clear eyes were cast directly on Feng Hao , The look deep in the pupil, with some confusion and uncertainty. "Who am I, ... where is this, ... this person ... is it me ... husband." She slowly got up, glanced around, everything seemed extremely strange, and her eyes were like a newborn baby, without any impurities, and finally, her eyes remained on Feng Hao. This person was the first person she saw when she opened her eyes, and it seemed that a close relationship was happening between the two parties, so it was almost natural that she regarded Feng Hao as the closest person ... In the subconscious, the two kind words that came out made her feel very familiar. It seemed that ... she should call each other like that ... I don''t know why, there was a warm current in her heart, and there was more in her eyes. A touch of strange charm, if it is the light of happiness. "Fu Jun." When she stood up with Feng Hao, she also stood up. The white and satin jade hand directly grasped the palm of Feng Hao. The voice in her mouth was very light and gentle. Everything is natural. She wore a white dress and fluttered gently, drawing the moving body of her perfect body, such as Ruozhu Mingxia, dusty, very beautiful, beautiful show content, natural jade bone, almost perfect face, pick Without any flaws, it is as if a fairy came down to the earth. When the flowers are bright, it is not enough. The clouds and smoke are not enough. Water is not enough. Spring is full of springs. Autumn''s bright and clean is not enough. At this moment, even the three of the "xian" organization, even the woman, there was a stunning look in the eyes. The other two men were more prosperous, and there was almost a moment of loss of mind. At this moment, all In the mind, he is occupied by this beautiful figure, and there is no other existence. I do nt know why. It was originally Feng Hao who was caught in the sea of ??desire, and it was difficult to extricate himself. After hearing these two words of lightness, a burning air flowed between the burning heart, and his mind was let out. It was awake again, and it became clearer. "you" Seeing that this beautiful woman is like a white lotus fairy, standing side by side, like a smiling face with flowers blooming, makes him drunk, and quietly, a scorching, derived again, cannibalize his mind. "Damn." A fierce, windy man pulled out his palm and turned his eyes aside, afraid to look at this beautiful woman. If it is unusual, with his perseverance, he may be able to withstand the throbs in his heart, but it is definitely not the present. However, I don''t know why, but in his heart, there is a feeling of being missed by the cold and soft jade ... This weird feeling, let Feng Hao shake his head quickly, and once again frantically carried the battle sky tactics, and also set his sights on the three "xian" organization at the door. "Fu Jun, don''t you want me?" Feng Hao shook her arm away. The eyes of the beautiful woman were slightly red and weeping. The soft voice was full of sorrow. Like a child abandoned by her parents, she was very helpless. A shiver in my heart evoked the soft, red eyes, and looked at her again. "on." And at this moment, the three of the "xian" organization glanced at each other and rushed towards the high platform. Two men rushed towards Feng Hao, and the woman reached out to Feng Hao beside him. Beauty woman. "court death." Under this circumstance, Feng Hao''s induction is also extremely obvious. The original red eyes are full of violent emotions, and the corners of his mouth are curved by a bloodthirsty arc. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1238： Members of the war fairy Chapter 1238 Members of the Great War Fairy "Fantastic fingerprints." Feng Hao''s eyes were red, and violent but shocking words came out of his mouth. "Rumble ..." When you raise your hand, the three dark grey handprints are directly condensed, and then, as if it were gray lightning, with a stream of sonic booming sounds, as if it were an ancient chariot, with An immense amount of coercion directly rushed to the three "xian" organizations that came over. "Bang bang ..." Three consecutive muffled sounds, almost at the moment when the sound came out, the three were flied out like a kite with a broken line, leaving three bright red blood flowers in the air . " ... ..." When they hit the wall, the walls were shaken slightly by the gravity. When they opened their mouths, all three spit out blood, and then looked at the figure inside the jade coffin on the high platform. Their eyes In the eyes, there was a look of horror. Under that dark gray palm, they felt as if the heavens and the earth had fallen down, an irresistible psychology suddenly rose up in their hearts, and then, under the mentality of Cangjie, their cohesive force Almost instantly, they were wiped out by that heavy energy. If it weren''t for the fairy clothes on themselves and others, at that moment, their physical bodies would be wiped out and no longer exist. "Damn, how could there be two more living people." One of the men whispered a whisper, but with a few trills in his words. They are strong, but they are also a little uneasy when encountering such a situation that is fundamentally unknown. "Don''t ... stay from that period." In those pupils under the woman''s mask, the shocked look still did not recede. "Where''s the Lingzhu, who had previously felt that the Lingzhu was inside this hall, now it''s gone." The man in the middle had an iron complexion under his mask. He didn''t forget his mission, if he couldn''t complete the mission ... And all this is not unexpected. Although these people were selected by the ''xian'' organization specifically to deal with burning old people, now he is not comparable to burning old people. He is not in control of the fusion of six poles of power, but the power of seven layers of virtual force. Imagine that the **** of nothingness used the power of a virtual force and the supreme body to break down the prestigious name on this hundred ethnic continents. Although he was not invincible and defeated everything, but has anyone ever heard that someone can overwhelm the existence of the nothingness. . No. Even the immortal organization, which was prosperous at the time, did not dare to provoke him. Of course, except for Xianzun, but between the two, they have never played against each other, so naturally they can''t tell the difference. And now that they have controlled seven layers of virtual martial power, and controlled the fierceness of the supreme physical body, how can members of their xian organization be able to compete. At this moment, he was standing inside the jade coffin, his domineering warfare was flushing, his eyes were red, and a light golden halo was faintly revealed on his body, and his violent breath was surging. He really was like the advent of an ancient demon. the world. "Stay here." Feng Hao didn''t dare to look at the beautiful woman beside him, leaving a low word. He jumped out of the jade coffin and rushed towards the three people organized by the "xian". "Fu Jun ..." Although the words were full of violence and no tenderness, the beautiful woman heard the concerns in the words. Suddenly, the original helpless eyes showed some charm and water. Yilianlian. Somehow, she likes this feeling of being cared for, and she wants to cherish it. "Combination." The man in the middle gave a low drink and squeezed a weird handprint with his hands. Then, from his body, a breath of breath suddenly rose up and rolled up, forming a thick dragon-like shape like a bucket, If it is a dragon who is above nine days, it is extraordinary. "rumble" At the same time, a man and a woman around him all squeezed out a different fingerprint, and then a huge breath erupted, all of which were integrated into the dragon. Suddenly, the breath was even more terrible. Between the trembling of the dragon''s body, there was a sound of sound explosion in the space. The three cooperated very skillfully, and the movement was completed in almost an instant. The big dragon was condensed and the breath soared more than ten times. Come to think of it, this combined attack is also unusual. "Tian Cang Shenlong." Seeing that Feng Hao had washed away, the man in the middle didn''t hesitate. He kept pinching his fingerprints with his hands, controlled the dragon, and swayed his thick body, and ran into Feng Hao. The momentum was very amazing. During the walking of the dragon, the sound of sonic booms continued, and the surrounding space was also turbulent. "Ah." Feng Hao, in that fierce state, only wanted to vent at this moment, his eyes were red, and the bloodthirsty arc at the corner of his mouth was even more obvious. When the big dragon saw him, he had no intention to avoid it, and raised it. The fist hit the dragon''s head. "court death." Seeing that Feng Hao dared to resist his combined attack, the man''s eyes flashed a cold mang, his hands pressed, and the dragon lifted his first room slightly, with a whistling sound, and fell suddenly towards Feng Hao. Came down. "Tiger Boxing." Feng Hao is like a brutal beast, without reason, he will not hide, and the tenfold tiger will be as strong as the flood, and it will burst out. "Well." In the middle of the collision between the fist and the faucet, a sudden deafening bang sounded, and then a strong ripple visible to the naked eye spread out from it, rolling towards the ball in all directions, if it was rolling like a wave, Then, the explosion broke out. Driven by such a mighty force, Feng Hao was forced to retreat, gliding on the ground for a distance of more than ten meters, and stomped before setting his figure. On the opposite side, the man in the middle was even more miserable. Although the dragon was not smashed, it was rebounded. The power was beyond his control. He hit the wall behind him again. A spit of blood came out again, and the chest felt a hot pain. "Roar." Although he was blown back, it was a further boost to the fierce and violent mood. He yelled, kicked his feet, and his body picked up again. He wanted to vent, vent fiercely. "Damn, what the **** is this." Seeing that Feng Hao was not injured, the three members of the xian organization were all very unsightly, but at this moment, they can only passively defend. For a time, the three of them turned out to be beaten by Feng Hao, with almost no backhand. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1239： Dont mess with me Chapter 1239: Don''t Mess With Me In the original quiet hall, at this moment, there was a continuous muffled sound, and all the wind whizzed. If it crossed the space like a blade, it made a blasting sound, which was shocking. At this moment, if ordinary people enter this hall, it is this kind of raging wind that can easily reap their lives. For example, if Ge Hong and others come in, they will never be relaxed. In the spacious hall, a demon-like man covered with violent breath is fighting a dragon, and the two sides are constantly hitting each other. Those deafening sounds and the blade-like wind are from The two came through in a collision. And above that hall, there was also a beautiful woman in a white dress and white dress. She had a beautiful skin and snow, a perfect figure, a slim waist, a firm grip, a hip lift and a breast, a beautiful eyebrow, and a charming eye. The green silk hangs down like a waterfall, and the beauty of a human being is beautiful and dreamy. At this time, her eyes were always on the man like a demon, and the eyes were like autumn water, the water was full of affection, and the affection was like a wife, looking at her husband. . The most bizarre thing is that those strong winds like a sharp blade did not affect her existence at all, and even the snow-white dress on her body was not damaged at all. The reason for everything seemed to be her whole body, the faint, milky halo''s sake. This peculiar halo seemed to spread naturally from her when she was attacked, covering her whole body. It looked like a beautiful fairy, extraordinarily Dust came out of such a scene, and she didn''t even have the slightest look in her cheeky face. Maybe it''s because the scenes of this level are not enough to think she is afraid. "Hmm ..." There was another violent smash. The dragon was lying on the ground. The ground was trembling for a while, and the luster on the body of the dragon was dimmed. He recovered and raised his head quickly. "Huh ... huh ..." Feng Hao was panting swiftly, sweating all over, and his veins were highlighted. At this time, the redness in his eyes also fainted a little. After a period of venting, he faintly felt that the violent mood had weakened a lot, and began to analyze the situation on the scene. The people of this xian organization are really well acquainted, they can resist him for such a long time, and they are extraordinary. "Boy, if you don''t save it, your little lover will suffer." Just as he wanted to rush up again, the sound of burning old sounded suddenly in his mind, reminding him. "what,." Feng Hao''s action was delayed for a while, and his power was greatly reduced. He was hit by the dragon and flew out. He retreated to the high platform and set foot. "Out of the hall, southwest ..." Leaving this sentence, the burning of the old voice subsided, leaving Feng Hao to ask no further response. "Damn." Suddenly, the red mang in Feng Hao''s eyes became rich again, full of all kinds of anxiety. As soon as the malpractice appeared, his consciousness was always in doubt, and he left the matter behind his head. At this time, if he did not burn the old voice to remind him, he really has forgotten it. "go." A flash, Feng Hao took the palm of the beautiful woman, and swept away from the main hall. "Where to go." There was a flash of light in the middle man''s eyes, his hands turned into afterimages, and he constantly squeezed the handprints. Then, the big dragon appeared more vividly and banged towards Fenghao. "Jack." Seeing him dare to stand in the way, Feng Hao was furious, his eyes widened, and he yelled, raised his hand, and turned the fingerprints into condensate. As his palm turned, the dark gray fingerprints rolled over , Smashed on the dragon''s head, smashed it back directly, hit the wall heavily, almost dissipated, and then flipped his hands, three handprints, and patted three people, but they ... they chose to avoid , Did not dare to resist. "Don''t mess with me." Feng Hao did not go to chase after all, leaving this sentence full of violent words, that is, pulling the beautiful woman, grabbed out of the hall, and quickly swept away in the southwest direction. "Linger, hold on." He was so anxious that even the evil fire was suppressed a lot. According to Fen Lao, Qiong Linger and others faced a beast of the Emperor Wuhuang''s realm. With their overall strength, they should not be able to cope with it. Therefore, Feng Hao is very anxious. "Hmm ..." After a streamer passed, it disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving the three people of the "xian" organization still in the hall. Maybe, he is now capable of killing the members of these three "xian" organizations, but at this time, he still does not want to fall out with the "xian" organization, otherwise, for him now, there is no What a big benefit. ... The three of them were watching Feng Hao leave, and there was still a lingering feeling in his eyes. This is the most powerful enemy they have ever suffered. This kind of power is not something they can withstand. If it weren''t for their fairy clothes, they would have been smashed. "Search." With the order of the man standing in the middle, all three of them quickly searched in the hall, and even the woman drew a strong wind with both hands, hitting the wall, the floor, each piece On the stone, it seemed to want to find some dark grids. "No." "I didn''t find anything." Both reported to the man standing in the middle. There is nothing left in this huge hall. Only the hall is always there. Even if it has endured a battle, it is not damaged. Even a slight trace on the wall is not left. Silence, as if nothing had happened. "Well." The man bullied himself and came to the side of the jade coffin. His eyes were radiant and he looked at the jade coffin carefully. It seemed that he wanted to find out something. But he was destined to be disappointed ... This jade coffin looks very ordinary, without any abnormalities. When he wanted to raise the jade coffin into a ring, he found out that it could not be done at all. This jade coffin was already connected to the earth same. In order not to get out of the way, he did not insist, and immediately retracted the palm placed on the jade coffin. "Damn, wasn''t Lingzhu taken by those two people." Then, after his eyes swept across the hall again, the complexion under the mask suddenly became extremely gloomy, and his eyes were moving brightly. "Follow me." After yelling, he took the lead and chased Feng Feng away. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1240： Great evil Chapter 1240 After Feng Hao suddenly disappeared, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing, the three daughters, could only follow the collective action with the help of everyone. After all, the beasts in this world are indeed a bit horrible. After walking a short distance, they have already encountered the beasts in the realm of three warlords. However, under the attack of everyone, they all calmed down quickly. Although Feng Hao is not here, these five Guiyuan people are even more powerful. They are better than Feng Hao. It is not much effort to kill the beasts of the Wuwang realm. It''s easier to deal with at the time. Then, a group of people was following the induction of Guihe and advancing towards the strange treasure of the Guiyuan clan ... "No, I can''t go any further." As he approached his destination, Xuemo stopped, reminding his voice cautiously. "Why." Guihe turned around and asked in amazement. "Rolling into the dark clouds, there is obviously a big fierce existence, and if you break into it, you will certainly be in danger." Xue Mo''s face was solemn, and his words were cold. He didn''t want to make a joke with his own life, nor was he willing to take the risk. "Big fierce." Hearing this, everyone''s brows were frowned, especially the five members of the Guiyuan tribe. Xuemo is a celestial master. He can never misread the big fierce. Everyone is clear along the way, including the five members of the Guiyuan tribe. This road, if there is no desert, it will be more difficult to walk. At this time, the destination is about to be reached, but there is a sign of great fierceness. This is obviously the representative. Their goal is in a dangerous situation. If they are going to storm, they will be fierce. However, the five members of the Guiyuan tribe frowned deeply. They did not forget the purpose of waiting for someone to enter the tomb, and they lost so many companions. They have already reached their destination, and because they are so fierce, they have to give up. Absolutely not. The five of them had flashes of determination in their eyes. "If I didn''t expect it wrong, our destination should be a vicious beast''s lair in the realm of Wuhuang ..." Their looks, Xuemo naturally looked in their eyes, the corners of their mouths moved slightly, and a trembling word was spoken again. The fierce beasts in the emperor''s realm differed from their realm, but there were two big realms, three realms apart, even if it was Guihe, he couldn''t help taking a breath at this moment. In his eyes, there was a shock. . Although, in the outside world, the fierce beasts in the emperor''s realm do not even look at them. It can be said that everyone standing here can be easily pinched to death, but at the moment they are not. Because their cultivation is a realm, they are all suppressed in the realm of Wu Zong. Even if he is as strong as the level of Guihe, if he faces a beast of a martial arts degree alone, he will also deal with it. If he supervises the border, the five of them will be able to resist for a period of time. Coupled with Qiong Linger and his team, as long as they cooperate well, there is still hope for beheading, but the fierce beast in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang has once again collapsed into a great realm. Their pedestrians, in any case, cannot compete. Therefore, Qiong Linger and others were silent. Although a temporary union was chosen between the two parties, no one wanted to go if it was a death-decision decision. "Brother Guiyuan, what do you decide." After a long silence, Xie Yandong asked Guiyuan. After all, this is their task, and they have paid so much. It is absolutely impossible for them to give up. "This" Guiyuan glanced at the four Guiyuan people around him. After seeing the decisive meaning in their eyes, his eyes condensed, and he arched his hand toward Xie Yandong, "Xie Xiong, why not Let s break up now, you go to find the main hall, find the wind brother, the five of us to find the treasure within the clan, what? "What **** is that?" As soon as he said this, Long Yueguan''s eyes widened, and he yelled, "We are a collective now. When it is dangerous, how can we let you face it alone? Is this like a story? Guiyuan Dude, do you look down on us or where? " On this way, if it was nt for the five people in Guiyuan to open their way, they would nt be able to come here so easily. At this moment, if Guiyuan and others encountered such difficulties, but abandoned them and left, would nt it have become Shameless villain who can only share blessings and cannot share sufferings. Xie Yandong and others also thought of this. Although they knew that they could not deal with the fierce beast in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang, no one was willing to admit that they would be a villain. If Longyueguan didn''t roar out, to be honest, even Xie Yandong wanted to promise to leave. Now, if he still promises to leave separately, it is a real villain, and compared with Guiyuan and others, he feels that his face has a fever. "Yes, brother Gui Yuan, there are difficulties. It is better for us to face each other than the five of you." Xie Yandong also spoke. Suddenly, his heart was full of pride. "you guys" At this moment, the five people in Guiyuan were faintly moved. This time, there is really no stagger. Seeing them agreeing one by one, and standing at the end of the snow desert, the brow frowned. He is definitely not a reckless person. To be honest, no villain or a gentleman is important to him. What is important is that he can live eternally in the world. "Don''t talk so much nonsense, it''s better to calm down now. We have decided a better plan. At that time, I don''t want to bury the beast." Xie Yandong stepped forward, and said a hammer to Gui Yuan''s chest, pretending to be impatient. "Okay, then it''s better to be respectful." Seeing that they were so kind one by one, Guiyuan Da was also an easy-going person, and he agreed in one gulp. Then they started to formulate a reasonable plan. It is obviously a bit unrealistic to slay the beasts of the Emperor Wuhuang, so ... "If after the encounter, the five of us are responsible for dragging the ferocious beast, Brother Ge is still responsible for defense, Girl Linger and Girl Wan Xiner are responsible for assistance, Brother Xie and Dragon Brother are responsible for going to the admiral''s lair. Take out ... what do you think. " After a lot of discussion, Gui Yuan made a summary and spread out the plan. "Brother Guiyuan, you ..." "Rest assured, although the five of us couldn''t kill the beast, there was no problem in dragging." Gui Yuan patted his chest confidently and said, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1241： Red Flame Copperhead 1241 Red Flame Copperhead Ape This fierce beast nest in the realm of the Emperor Emperor is located in the half-waist of a high mountain of about 300 to 400 meters, and there are some fires spewing from the nest from time to time. The surrounding grass is not growing. It took years of baking to become what it is today, and because of the existence of this beast of the Emperor Wuhuang, this area is within a few miles of the circle, not to mention other beasts. Even the worms and birds do not exist. This area is silent and scary. At this time, in the area where all beasts were considered to be restricted areas, a group of intruders was ushered in. "Girl Linger, just stand here." After entering this area, Guihe stopped her body, turned around, and spoke to the three daughters behind Qiong Linger, and set her eyes on Yan Qing. "Girl Yan Qing, Wait for a while, you can harass from time to time, remember Mo Gong, otherwise, the fierce beast mighty, and the five of us can''t stop it. " "Ok." Yan Qing nodded. Although she is very confident in her own strength, she has no confidence to face a beast of the Emperor Wuhuang alone. Guihe and others attracted the hatred of ferocious beasts. Several of them possessed a set of combos and dragged the footsteps of the ferocious beasts. No problem, but if Yan Qing''s attack annoyed the ferocious beasts and the ferocious beasts were mad, then , Yan Qing and a few others, but there is no way to resist the killing of the beast. "it is good." Guihe nodded, and said nothing more, but said to Xie Yandong, "After the separate action, the five of us will lead out the beast, brother Xie, you and the dragon brother quietly sneak into the beast Take out the treasure from the lair. " "Relax, this little thing is still good for me, but you have to be more careful." Long Yueguan patted his chest and assured him that when he said these words, everyone looked at him. This guy will still speak politely, but in fact, when talking about the whole plan, the five people in Guihe are the first, and the risks they face are also the greatest. For example, Qiong Linger and others are not very dangerous. "Brother Xue, if you succeed, you have to work to point out a way to live." In the end, Guihe set his eyes on the snowy desert at the end of the team, speaking with a respectful tone. For Xue Mo, an apocalyptic master who can understand the prophet, he gave full face. "Ok." Xuemo''s face was still a little unclear, but he nodded slightly, but he didn''t speak, and there was a starry pattern in his eyes. If there is a choice, he will never follow, but, with his strength, it is too difficult to survive in this world where the beasts run rampant, it is better to be with everyone, so, He did not agree or agree to this, and he still had to work hard. If not, his life was absolutely insurable. "go." After saying hello to the crowd, Guihe did not hesitate too much. He stood up with the other four Guiyuan people and approached the vicious beast''s lair. "Hmm ..." When their bodies were close to a hundred meters or so, because of the provocative breath they deliberately emitted, a sharp roar came out of the fiery nest. "Well." In just one breath, a giant ape with a height of more than two meters was snatched out of the nest, a pair of arms like iron pillars fell on the ground, and the trembling ground was slightly trembling. Exit at the lair hole. The fur on and around his body is all with some reddish colors, but on the top of it, it is a black one. If it is an iron plate, it flashes cold metal light, and those black eyes are full Violent, improperly locked the Guiyuan five people hanging in the air, the grinning big mouth revealed a mouthful of Bai Sensen''s teeth, which added a terrifying breath to it. "Red Flame Copperhead Ape." Just a glance, Guihe recognized the source of the beast in front of him, and suddenly his face changed again. This red-eyed copper-headed ape is not an ordinary beast. Although its attack power may not be the strongest among the flood and wild species, but its speed and flexibility are not comparable to many beasts. . "It''s the final battle." However, he did not hesitate. After a low drink, the five of them stood on a position, forming a strange formation. Then, they each squeezed out a different handprint, with the ancient and jerky in their mouth The curse of the man, in a moment, a shocking atmosphere, rushed straight from their bodies, and formed a huge giant image emerged. "Rumble ..." Because of the formation of this giant, there was a burst of sound explosions in the surrounding space. He was as powerful as he was like a real God. "This is the Guiyuan formation of the Guiyuan family ..." Xie Yandong and others also saw them for the first time. The eyes could not help but have a look of emotion and shock. This Guiyuan big formation, famous continent of hundreds of continents, they can not fail to know, it can be said that this is also a peerless big family that the Guiyuan people depend on to survive. The more powerful the person is, the greater the power is. The power of this large array, the Guiyuan clan did not know how many powerful enemies dared to invade. "Hmm ..." Seeing that someone dared to provoke his authority, the Red Flame Copperhead was immediately angry. A pair of iron pillar-like arms slammed into the scorched earth under his feet. The huge body rose up into the air, and it just soared up. A pair of iron arms smashed directly at the giant. "what." Guihe''s eyes burst into a magical light, and the fingerprints were frequently pinched. The giant giant who floated also moved violently. Although he felt a little stupid, it was with incredible energy. Raising a huge fist, he smashed towards the red flame bronze-headed ape that flew towards him. "Hmm ..." The two violently collided together. Suddenly, a thunderous sound was heard, rolling the mat in all directions, and then the wind was raging. The trees and rocks within a few hundred meters were swept away and shredded. And the gravel has risen and fallen. Although the red flame copper-headed ape was repelled, the five people in Guihe were uncomfortable. Except for Guihe, the blood of the other four people''s mouths was hanging. "Back." Guihe made an immediate decision, and the five kept their formation, slowly retreating in the other direction. "Acted." Seeing that the five of them pulled the red flame copper-headed ape away, Xie Yandong drank softly, and together with Longyueguan, quietly approached the nest. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1242： Dangerous Chapter 1242 Danger "Booming ..." The battle continued, and the Chiyan Copperhead Ape chased all five people from Guihe, colliding with the giants gathered from the Guiyuan formation over and over again. The surrounding area was a messy scene. And Qiong Linger and others standing in the back did not stop. Qiong Linger spurred the power of the Nine Heavenly Spirits to give the Guihe five people an increase. At the same time, he pressured the Red Flame Copperhead Ape, while Wan Xin controlled the temperature of a small square where the Red Flame Copperhead Ape was floating. Snowflakes, slow it down. Ge Hong applied defense to the five people, and before Yan Qing hit them, they would always lead to a thunderbolt, which greatly reduced the power of the red flame copper-headed ape, sometimes good luck, and even paralyzed it. It can also be said that if it wasn''t for Yan Qing''s existence, I was afraid that relying on the ability of the Guihe Five, even if it was the Guiyuan Great Formation, it would not be enough to resist this red flame copper-headed ape that was already the emperor''s realm. While it was being led away, Xie Yandong and Longyueguan approached the nest where they were, hiding all the way, not being found by the red flame copper-headed ape that was already full of rage, and once it was paralyzed for the thunder The chance of being photographed on the ground by the giant, the two successfully broke into its lair. Things went smoothly, but everyone''s face was not the slightest joy, and even relaxed. This red flame copper-headed ape is not so easy to cope with. In the current state of everyone, in terms of speed, there is absolutely no way to compare with it. Therefore, even after successfully taking the Guiyuan clan''s foreign treasure, it is extremely difficult to get rid of it, and it takes a lot of effort. And because of the sound of the war here, it also attracted the attention of many people who entered it ... "That''s the Guiyuan people." Many people are surprised why the five members of the Guiyuan tribe caused the anger of this giant ape, and began to figure it out in their hearts. However, some people have chosen to avoid. Because this giant ape obviously doesn''t look like a mess. The Wuling tribe, naturally noticed ... Originally a team of more than 30 people, at this time, there were only eight people left. It can be seen that they were also severely hit in the passage. "go." Wu Neng''s face was gloomy, but with a glance, he turned his head and walked in the other direction. He can''t afford to lose. "Well, those guys." When one of the men of the Wuling tribe turned his head, he happened to find Qiong Linger and others in the other direction. Suddenly, a flash of fierce light flashed in his eyes. "Human race." Hearing this, Wu Neng''s figure paused directly, and following what he pointed to, saw Qiong Linger and others, and his eyes narrowed suddenly. "It''s those **** guys." One of the men of the Wuling tribe said with gritted teeth. They just wanted to take advantage of Feng Hao and others in the beast sea, but they didn''t think about their previous marriage. "Master Witch, what do you do?" All Wuling people looked at Wu Neng, and waited for his order to start. "Wait, look at the situation first." Because there were no people who found Feng Hao, Wu Neng did not impulsively, and drank a little. The group was resistant to patience, lurking in place, watching the dynamics of Qiong Linger and others. "They seem to be helping Guiyuan people ..." But after a few observations, they found some clues, and they were all surprised at a sudden. "Don''t ... they are united." One of them said weakly, and suddenly the look of the party made them brighter, their faces paled and changed. The resentment between the two sides has ended, and it is absolutely endless. Now, Qiong Linger and others have united with the five members of the Guiyuan tribe. If the two sides meet again, they will have no good food. At this moment, the five members of the Guiyuan clan have gathered the power of the Guiyuan large array, but they see it in the eyes, and it is definitely not what they can resist now. Moreover, if Qiong Linger and others are beside them, they are absolutely dead. "Damn, how could Guiyuan people unite with them." Wu Neng was scolding in his heart, a dripping face with a gloomy face, and even anxious. He couldn''t figure out why the powerful Guiyuans chose to join them. He has played against Feng Hao several times. He also knows the strength of this passerby. He believes that the Guiyuan clan will choose a team to join, and it will be much stronger than Feng Hao. At this time, the main force is the people of the Guiyuan clan, but Qiong Linger and others can only help them a little in the distance, which is not very useful at all. "Well, two more races have appeared." When Xie Yandong and Long Yueguan snatched from the lair of the Red Flame Copperhead Ape, they discovered it for them. "Brother He, retreat." Xie Yandong was out of the lair some distance, and he sang a reminder. Under the guidance of Xuemo, the group began to evacuate slowly in the other direction. "withdraw." Guihe five people flashed a happy look on their faces, and they did not fall in love, and began to change direction. Among them, they did not remove the Guiyuan formation, and the five of them swiftly moved. At the same time, they carefully guarded against the attack of the Red Flame Copperhead. "Don''t ... they got nothing in the lair of the red flame bronze-headed ape." Everyone around them saw some ways, and so did Wu Neng and others. "Master Wuneng, what shall we do now?" Looking at the group of Joan Linger chased by the giant ape, a man of Wuling tribe asked Wu Neng. "Humph." Wu Wu hummed, and there was a stern flash in his eyes, "Since they are going to unite with those people, they can''t blame us." "go." There was a weird arc in the corner of his mouth, and his body was instantly covered by the mantra, and then turned into a residual image and pursued it. ... Because of being chased by the Chiyan Bronze Ape, Qiong Linger and others could nt be faster. After all, they couldn''t ignore Guihe and others, and now they just hope that Chiyan Bronze Ape can give up chasing them. "Hmm ..." A series of blasting sounds resounded, and ugly and disgusting faces were presented in front of the crowd. Suddenly, their faces were dramatically changed. "Witch spirit." The faces of the group suddenly became pale. "Hey." Seeing their discoloration, Wu Neng suddenly felt particularly happy in his heart, and an ugly radian was curved on an ugly face, "Give up the treasures taken from the red flame bronze ape''s lair, or else ..." "Don''t think about it." Answering him was Xie Yandong''s red fire dragon. He knows very well that these guys don''t just want the treasures. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1243： Tragic Chapter 1243 Misery Stopped by Wu Neng eight people, Qiong Linger and others were unable to make any progress, and because Feng Hao was not present, the group was beaten back and forth. "what happened,." Seeing that they were stopped, the five faces of Guihe''s face changed drastically, and he immediately took the initiative and changed direction with the red flame bronze-headed ape. However, without the help of Qiong Linger, five of them were wolverines forced by giant apes. Under a violent collision, even Guihe sprayed a lot of blood and suffered considerable trauma. . "Worm people." The five of them burned in anger, and hated the Wuling tribe. If there were no people from the Wuling tribe interspersed with one hand and dragged on like this, sooner or later, the Red Flame Copperhead Ape will give up the pursuit, but now, because of the eight people from the Wuling tribe, this team is in a huge crisis Both sides are at stake. The five people in Guihe could not bear such crazy blows as the Red Flame Copperhead Ape. They could only be beaten back, suffered damage, and the momentum continued to weaken. It''s just a matter of time. Although the situation of Qiong Linger and others is slightly stronger than them, it is not so good. Although the number of Wulings has decreased a lot, these eight are among the best. At this time, only Yan Qing and Xie Yandong can fight against them. Two people met eight people, and the results were conceivable. Now the eight of them in Wuneng are attacking Qiong Linger and others from the perspective of being surrounded by various aspects. They are also busy making them cope. Yan Qing and Xie Yandong are both busy and unable to cope. If not, Hong''s "Qing Minggen Mountain Soil" protective cover was there, and they had long been annihilated. This time they did miscalculate. They did not take these artificial factors into account, so they fell into this desperation. Of course, the Wuling tribe''s change also caught the attention of others in the distance. Although they didn''t do it now, they didn''t choose to leave either. Their minds can be imagined. They also wanted to wait until the two sides reached a certain level before they came out to pick up the bargain. "Hmm ..." With the sound of a deafening blast, the giants gathered by the five people in the river burst into the air under the blow of the red flame bronze ape, and the five of them were like duckweed. Dang Fei flew out, spit blood one by one, and was very badly wounded, very miserable. "Hmm ..." When the red flame copper-headed ape saw this, it was even more fierce and suddenly moved fiercely, turning into a residual image. Immediately, it caught up with one of them, a pair of iron arms grabbed it, and tore it directly In the two halves, the blood rain splattered and covered its body, and the extra horror set off was just like a **** devil, extremely fierce. "Give back." Seeing this scene, Guihe''s eyes were red, and her heart was torn. Because this torn man is exactly one of his cousins. "Hmm ..." When they hadn''t responded yet, the Red Flame Copperhead Ape swept again to catch up with a man. The man of the Guiyuan tribe did not have much resistance in front of it, but it was shattered again in an instant. On the spot, the blood rain fell in the air. Only two breaths, because the Guiyuan large array was broken, two people were killed, and Guihe and others also kept retreating. Five people couldn''t compete, and three people even more. I was afraid that they would be shocked to death on the spot, so they didn''t dare to resist any more. "Brother Guihe, come this way." Seeing all this happening, Ge Hong reminded aloud that suddenly Wu Reng was able to wait for someone''s face to change dramatically. If the red flame copper-headed ape was provoke, they would definitely not be spared. "go." Although he was unwilling to get any benefits, Wu Neng also knew that if he dragged on, there would be no benefit to him, that is, he gave up the attack and swept away in another direction. "Back." Guihe also saw the current situation, knowing that there was no retreat, and decisively was walking in the direction of Qiong Linger and others. However, at their speed, how can they compare with the red flame copper-headed ape in the realm of Wuhuang? "Master Guihe, you can quickly retreat. This is left to us." The two Guiyuan men did not move, but stopped, their eyes were full of determination. They know that he and others are absolutely trying to escape. Only by holding the Red Flame Copperhead Ape for a while to return to the river will he be able to gain vitality. "Animals, let me die." The two did not give Guihe a chance to react at all, and he was twitching his fingerprints, and the extremely violent and disturbing energy fluctuations spread rapidly. "Do not,,." Guihe''s eyes were full of bloodshots, but he had to retreat. He knew exactly what the two were doing. If he didn''t retreat, even he would be involved. "Boom ..." A thorough blow sounded like a thunderous thunder, and the bodies of the two Guiyuan men turned into a dazzling light in the sound of the sound, just like the sun. It is impossible to look directly at it. A mushroom cloud-like energy soared and hit the fluttering red flame copper-headed ape. The huge energy tide rolled on the mat, and it was directly blown out and blood dripped. At the last moment, the two Guiyuan men resolutely chose to explode in secret, dragging the Red Flame Copper-headed Ape for Guihe, and winning a chance for him. "Damn Witch Spirit ,." The roar of Guihe resounded in this world, his eyes shed blood and tears, and his eyes were full of anger and hatred. He did not walk in the direction of Qiong Linger and others, but in the direction of the witch who was evacuating. Eight Lings chased away. "Thank you, everything is up to you." He had roared with determination to die, and chased away the Wuling tribe quickly. He knew that the red flame copper-headed ape would never be killed because of this. If he walked to Qiong Linger and others, it would undoubtedly hurt them. Therefore, he resolutely chose to introduce the evil water to the Wuling people. "Hmm ..." Sure enough, not long after, the hair was scorched black, and the blood-stained red flame copper-headed ape rose up into the air again. Within a pair of beast eyes, with amazement and anger, the eyes were directly locked on the running Guihe. "Well." There was almost no hesitation. It turned into an afterimage and chased directly back to the river, not even looking at Qiong Linger. "How to do,." Seeing this scene, Qiong Linger and others turned pale and their eyes were on Xuemo. "Dead end." Xuemo looked pale and spit out two words, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1244： Desperate Chapter 1244 Obviously, at this time, although Qiong Linger and others may be able to get rid of the red flame copper-headed ape because of the disaster of returning to the river, but now, in this range, it is not only the red flame copper-head ape. Those who are hiding in the dark, seeing everything just now, it is absolutely impossible to let them go. Obviously, the thing guarded by a beast in the realm of the Emperor Emperor is definitely not simple, and the purpose of these people entering the tomb is to win the treasure, how could such a good time be missed. Therefore, now they are really in a state of despair, and any team in this inner tomb world can destroy them. "If only Feng Feng were here ..." Xie Yandong sighed, calming his uneasy mood, and set his eyes on the red flame copper-headed ape again. For some reason, at this moment, their hearts, including Xue Mo, are thinking, if the wind is here, maybe they can unlock the situation in front of them. For a long time, they have been accustomed to Feng Hao, and every time they encounter something that seems unsolvable, as long as Feng Hao takes the shot, they can be solved. Unfortunately, Feng Hao is not here ... It was into the world of the inner tomb that it disappeared for no reason. Even Xuemo could not predict the slightest clue. The only thing that can be determined is that Feng Hao is still alive. "Brother Ho, where are you?" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, the three women''s eyes are a little hopeful, but also a little desolate. They hope that Feng Hao can come down from the sky and lift the current despair, but at the same time, they also know that this is just their delusion. The reality is always more cruel than fantasy. Now, as long as the Red Flame Copperhead Apes leave, it is their turn. ... "Jackhead, ..." The Gui River he saw ran towards his side, and Wu Neng and other scared souls ran away, spreading his legs and running, and did not dare to hesitate at all. They have absolute confidence in dealing with Guihe, but they cannot face the Chiyan Copperhead Ape behind Guihe. "Dead to me." Guihe has fallen into a state of insanity. He ignored the Red Flame Bronze Ape chased behind him and tried his best to **** the people of the Wuling tribe. After a while, he caught up with him and he directly After picking up the God of Returning to the Yuan God, he turned his hands and condensed a seal of God, directly covered it, blasted the head of the Wuling tribe directly, sprayed red and white objects, and underneath, half of his body burst into blood mist. After killing one person, the action of Guihe did not stagnate in the slightest, and chased another Wuling tribe again, pressing it with the stamp of God and blasting it directly, the scene was very bloody. At this moment, Guihe was undoubtedly transformed into a **** of vengeance. He completely ignored the wounds on his body and pursued madly, but within one minute, he killed and killed three Wuling people. "Hmm ..." There was a strong wind behind him, and the powerful breath made Guihe Shenzhi, who was in a state of madness, awake slightly. "It''s over, isn''t I willing to ..." Looking at the five Wuling people who fled a long distance away, Guihe''s eyes were full of unwillingness. He hasn''t avenged his brother himself, and there are many things he hasn''t done yet ... "Even if I die, I will pull a back." As soon as he stopped his figure, he fully worked to return to Yuanshenjue, condensing a god''s seal, and spreading a huge breath. He spit blood and sprayed on the god''s seal. The momentum on the god''s seal suddenly surged again, Faintly with some red, full of violent atmosphere. Such a breath, but let the red flame copper-headed ape chasing behind him can not help but stagnate, a flash of anxiety flashed in those eyes with anger, looking at the surging Guihe in amazement. . Obviously, it was horrified by the two Guiyuan people who had exploded just now, and some were afraid. "Give me death." After the seal of God was condensed, the red seal of God did not bombard the Red Flame Copperhead Ape behind him, but directly bombarded the past with the highest strength Wu Neng. "Asshole." Feeling the huge breath rolling over, Wu Neng''s face changed drastically, and the mantras on his body suddenly surged up like a locust in the sky, covering him layer by layer. "Wu Tian Boa." With his shout, the mantra on his body floated. In a moment, a **** python condensed, eyes narrowed, breathless, and the huge body bent slightly, just like lightning. Crashed towards the crimson seal of welcome. "Boom, ..." Under the loud noise, the python directly hit the seal of God, and it was a face-to-face. The head of the python was directly blasted, and then the body of the python, the red seal of God, was only slightly delayed, and then hit again. To Wu Neng. "Damn, you are still fleeing, so don''t hurry up." The python burst, the witch was able to spray blood, and it was extremely miserable. The ugly face was full of panic, and the roar yelled at the four Wuling tribe not far away, with a terrible face. He didn''t want to die. "Oh, ha, ..." The four witch spirit people also knew the power of the witch in the clan, they all stopped their body and shot all out. The mantra was condensed, there were tigers and wolves, and they crashed into the crimson **** pressed Seal. "Bang bang ..." The sound of blasts continued, and the ground beneath them was a mess, the trees and rocks were broken, leaving a big pit, and the five people of the Wuling tribe all vomited blood and fell down. However, the crimson seal of God was also passively exploded. "You can''t kill me, oh ..." The witch was full of blood, laughing wildly, and a little crazy. "Ugh" Watching the clear light, listening to Wu Neng''s harsh laughter, Guihe sighed heavily, and his face was white and fell directly. He turned out to have no power at all. "Hmm ..." This happened in a split second. When the Red Flame Copperhead Ape saw that he had not exploded like the two men before, he felt deceived, and became furious. He stretched out his body and stretched out a pair of iron-like hands, grasping Return to the river and tear it into pieces. "Damn beast." When he rushed it, Guihe turned out to have no strength to explode. He was empty, and he couldn''t condense even the slightest strength. He could only watch the Red Flame Copper-headed Ape rushing to himself, unable to resist. "Hey ..." The harsh sound of breaking through the air passed through the distant sky, dragging a long air wave, and instantly came to this side of the sky, an extremely violent, and powerful aura, covering Aspect hundred miles range, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1245： Devil and Heaven Chapter 1245 Devil and Heavenly Immortal This is an extremely aura of aura, full of violence, as if there was a fierce **** coming to the world, at this moment, the scene depends on everything. Regardless of the teams from various ethnic groups hiding in the dark, or the red flame copper-headed ape that stretched out its hands and grabbed at Guihe, the action was delayed. This gas field made the red flame copper-headed ape feel danger, and it had to stop moving and looked at the center of this gas field in amazement. It was a young man. His black hair was dancing wildly, his eyes were red, his body was full of tyrants and violence, he stood in the air like a demon, and he came to the world. And behind him, followed by a beautiful white woman. She is like the wind blowing the jade tree, the snow is wrapped in Qiongbao, and the eternal redness has faded the tackiness and boredom. She is tender and charming, her ice muscles are shining, beautiful like a hibiscus, and a clear girl who shoots fairy. Qingli is very vulgar, as if it does not eat the fireworks on the earth, it is extremely beautiful and extremely cold. Although born in mortal world, it glances at every smile, every move, even a look back, all exposing the fairy breath. Really a combination of angels and devil, many males hiding in the dark have an urge to stand up and rescue the woman in white from the hand of the demon. Her charm is really too big, just like being born to be a focus, no matter where you go, even the world is overshadowed, and no one can ignore her existence. However, in this strong atmosphere, they also understand that this young man is definitely not easy to mess with, so they are resistant to the throbbing in their hearts and lurking in the dark watching. The person who came was naturally Fenghao who hurried in. The white woman beside him was naturally the mysterious woman lying in the jade coffin. "Damn, how could it be him." Not far away, the witch could feel this powerful breath, looking at the familiar face, and a look of horror in his eyes. He is a man who knows Feng Hao, and he has had some advantages over many times, but at this moment he feels this powerful aura, but it makes his soul tremble. This is no longer a level at all. He has a feeling that under this aura, he is as weak as a ant, and it seems that with a slight ray of air, he can crush himself. Suddenly, his face turned pale and his sweat was dripping. He hadn''t been able to find the trace of Feng Hao just now, but now that Feng Hao is in this tomb, he has gained great chance, so the strength will soar. Thinking of this, his ugly face twitched, and his eyes were full of jealousy and resentment. When he saw Feng Hao for the first time, he felt that Feng Hao was just a weak ant. He could pinch him at will, but it was blocked by the inexplicable monster, in this grave house. After encountering it, he found that this weak ant was a little different from the last time he met. It was like a hedgehog, and he would be full of blood when he grabbed it. Now, this weak ant is Become a crazy lion, can easily tear himself. ... "It''s Brother Ho." In the distance, Qiong Linger and others who have been watching this development naturally also saw the existence of Feng Hao. Suddenly, all of them were expressing surprise. This appearance is like a dream, and it also has great strength. Such fluctuations made Xie Yandong tremble. Too strong, to an extremely terrible level, but it is the coercion of the aura, and they even let them develop an unwillingness to resist. It was so terrible that they almost couldn''t be sure. This was the previous Fenghao. "Don''t worry." When Qiong Linger and others were about to rush out, Xie Yandong stopped them and explained, "The situation of Brother Feng is not quite right, and we are out now and cannot help him." At this moment, the breath on Feng Hao''s body was completely different from before. The red eyes were daunting to look at. At first glance, there would be some irritability. Moreover, the red flame copper-headed ape in the realm of Wuhuang also Without a solution, they went up, didn''t they add chaos to death? "Xie Yandong is right. We must calm down and not disturb Hao brother." Yan Qing glanced around and calmed her floating mood, that''s all. "Ok." Qiong Linger and Wan Xin suppressed the throbbing in their hearts. The flushed eyes contained the water, and the eyes locked on Feng Hao. "Who is that woman?" The next second, they discovered the existence of the woman in white next to Feng Hao. Suddenly, their emotions weakened a lot. Because, at this moment, the woman in white and Fenghao are holding hands. Suddenly, there was something else in the eyes of the three daughters of Qiong Linger. This woman in white is too beautiful and too dusty, just like a real fairy, with a faint halo around her body, so that the most beautiful of the three women, Qiong Linger, is a little bit ashamed. In fact, as far as looks are concerned, it should be regarded as the top and bottom. The main reason is because of the dusty temperament of this woman in white. This temperament is unique. Although there is no slight energy fluctuation on this woman in white, it looks like an ordinary person, but for some reason, they always think that this woman in white is not as simple as it looks. Because there was no such woman in white at the time of the visit, and it still came from an ordinary person in this tomb. Is this possible? Seeing that Qiong Linger''s three looked wrong, Xie Yandong shrank his neck and backed away. When he looked at Feng Hao, his eyes were full of envy and envy. This guy, why is peach blossom so thick? Although he didn''t know exactly how this woman in white came from, she looked at Feng Hao''s gaze, and that deep affection could be seen even by a blind man. I lied to another. Regardless of others, at this moment, even the honest Ge Hong is a bit jealous. Even so, the group stayed in place and did not feel the urge to watch it change. "how can that be,." At the moment Feng Hao appeared, Xuemo''s eyes flashed an incredible look in his eyes. The original despair was immediately broken at the moment he appeared. "How could it suddenly become so much stronger." He kept calculating, trying to find the clue that Feng Hao became stronger, but found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not find the slightest trace. "Another person who does not exist in the sky." After Xue Mo''s eyes were placed on the woman in white, she once again revealed her inexplicable look. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1246： grim Reaper Chapter 1246: Death After leaving the hall, Feng Hao was rushing in the direction pointed by Fen Lao. It didn''t take long for him to hear the sound of beast roar and explosion, and it was even faster. When he reached the sky above the sky, at a glance, he found the Guihe River that was falling. Suddenly, he reached out and sucked Guihe River. "Brother Feng." Guihe, who was dying, was suddenly obsessed with the coolness of the medicine and penetrated into his body. A little, he just felt that he had recovered a lot. Opening his eyes, he saw the existence of Fenghao, and he couldn''t help exclaiming . "How come ... you alone." Feng Hao is still not very conscious at this moment, and his violent emotions are very strong. From the depth of his soul, he constantly generates unsettling factors and makes him unable to think about things normally. He presses these floating emotions. With a slight tremolo, he asked. "They ... are dead ..." After hearing what he said, Gui Heguang''s eyes were suddenly dark and full of sadness. His words were very sad. His eyes suddenly turned red, his teeth were gritted, and words of resentment spit out from his mouth. Killed my brothers. " "what,." Feng Hao didn''t hear the words behind him, only one voice was echoing in his mind. "They ... are dead ..." Slowly, Feng Hao''s eyes became red, without a trace of variegated color, and his intellect was being devoured by something, and for a moment, it was extremely violent, as if it was a force to destroy the world, Quietly spreading out of him, the whole space is full of various unstable factors, whether human or beast, at this moment, they become somewhat unstable. "Dead, ... Linger they died, ... dead, ... dead, ..." Feng Hao seemed a bit lost, and the whole person was as if his soul had been lost. His red pupils, extremely hollow, murmured in his mouth, and the gas field spreading out of him became more and more stingy. He It''s like a real demon standing there, ravaging the world. Winding is a strong man of the level of Guihe, and he is suffocated by this gas field, his face flushed and speechless. When Feng Hao mumbled, he found that Feng Hao seemed to have misunderstood something, but at the moment, he couldn''t explain it, and couldn''t even speak. "Dead ... Linger is gone ... Xiner is gone ... Qinger is gone ..." With this change of Feng Hao''s emotions, the Qi machine in his body also undergoes a strange transformation, hegemony, violence, destruction of everything, and all kinds of negative emotions ... His heart was painful at this moment, just like being constantly cut with a knife, and even this grief penetrated into the soul, giving him the urge to destroy this world. "They''re all gone ... what''s the use of this world?" His voice became extremely cold, without the slightest emotion, full of killing breath, just like the cold wind blowing all the souls, making people tremble, giving birth to an illusion that he really wanted to destroy the heavens and the earth. . "Hmm ..." Covered by this kind of aura, the first one who couldn''t bear it was the Red Flame Bronze Ape. It pressed down the throbbing in his heart, held up a pair of hands like iron pillars, and carried an astonishing momentum. Feng Hao smashed down, along the way, the jungle below was all destroyed, rocks and rocks fell, and wood dust sprayed. However, for some reason, at this moment, everyone in the dark felt that it would not be Fenghao. It is undeniable that the attack of the red flame copper-headed ape in the realm of the Emperor Wuhuang made Fenghao immediately feel a sense of crisis. He raised his head and looked at the giant ape. What kind of eyes are these? The red color, if the sea of ??blood rolls over, it is full of killings, violence, all kinds of negative emotions ... However, in this almost riotous mood, there was still a deadly silence. He is like a **** of death. Even the red flame copper-headed ape that flew, at this moment, was hit a lot in his heart. He almost wanted to turn around and run, but for the majesty of his overlord, his heart was horizontal and a pair of iron arms. Turned into two pillars of heaven and earth, smashing against Feng Hao''s head with rumbling momentum. "The fierce beasts of Wuhuang Realm, did you kill Linger them?" Feng Hao''s red eyes were still extremely calm, and his face was cold and grim, and there was no trace of hesitation. On the contrary, the breath of killing was even more hesitant. "I want you, a thousand swords." Cold, without the slightest emotional words, spit out slowly from his mouth. "Well." Then he moved, everyone only saw that he was just a twisted body, and appeared in front of the Chiyan Copperhead Ape. Then, they saw a scene that would be hard to forget for their whole life ... "Xuan Zhongyu." There is a secret technique that exists in the depths of the mind and has not been used for a long time. In this state of muddyness, and in accordance with his beliefs, he controlled it within a very small range, condensed in the body of the red flame bronze ape Around, suddenly, the surrounding space became a bit distorted, just like this side of the space, he was in his hands, the action of the Red Flame Copper-headed Ape stopped, and the pair fell down. The iron arm fell down without being controlled by it, hitting it in the air, a loud sonic boom broke out, and under its astonishing eyes, if the sound of death groaning came into its ear ... ... "Quite capable ..." In Feng Hao''s red eyes, a flash of cold light flashed, his fists showing a pale golden halo were raised, and his lightning-like shot hit directly on the chest of the Chiyan Copperhead Ape. "Click, ..." Under this punch, its chest collapsed directly. At least half of the bones on the chest were smashed into it, and human pain was flashed in its eyes. It opened a mouthful and spit out. Blood spilled on Feng Hao''s body. "That''s what these arms do." Feng Hao didn''t pay any attention to this. His voice seemed to be very calm, just as if nothing had happened, but it was so cold, like the ice. "Well." He slowly shot, grabbed one of the iron arms of the Red Flame Bronze Ape, and then quickly folded it. "Click, click ..." The sound of the broken bones resounded directly, and, one after another, the continuous resounding in this space, Feng Hao seemed to break all his bones before he would give up. "go." The witch in the distance could see the throbbing flesh, whispered, and took the four remaining witch spirits next to him to escape, but when he turned around, he saw that those red eyes were looking Yourself. [Fifth more, in addition, there is something to remind you that the first surprise in the history of 17K, December 22-23, on the 17K website or 17K mobile client, through the online banking, Alipay, Tenpay to carry out K coins Recharge, as long as the single recharge amount is not less than 50 yuan, how much you get, how much you get, that is, 50 yuan for 100, 5,000 yuan for 10,000, and there is no limit to the number of recharges per person, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1247： Off Chapter 1247: Get Off "Hmm ..." The screams of screaming screamed endlessly over this area. If weeping blood, there was a sound of broken bones mixed in between, which made people shudder as if they were in Morrow. The red flame bronze ape was originally arrogant and arrogant, but at the moment, it has no resistance ability, so it was broken by one by one, except for the screams, it even had no strength to struggle. If it is a body like King Kong, at this moment, it has become a mess of mud. "hiss" In the dark, there were sounds of breath-taking air everywhere, and there was a look of horror in the eyes and eyes, and they looked at it all with horror. You know, this is a fierce beast in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang. To the extent that there is a difference of two realms, no one has the confidence to resist it, but now it is abused by others. The contrast in this is too great. It''s too big to be acceptable. "How could he be so strong." In the distance, Xie Yandong was also stunned. Long Yueguan on his side was almost glaring. The faces of other people were almost the same. Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing also forgot to care about the white clothes. The woman''s affairs put her eyes on Feng Hao''s body, and her small and lovely mouths were slightly closed and speechless. When they felt the different aura, they knew that Feng Hao must have been greatly improved, but far from expecting that it would reach this horrible level. "What exactly did he get during this time." There was a shocking look on Xuemo''s face, and he could no longer restore his calmness. Since Feng Hao defeated Long Yue Guan, he has been following Feng Hao. When he did not show any clues about Feng Hao, he knew that this person would be extremely extraordinary, so he invited Feng Hao as the Own followers ... But it was rejected. Today, he saw with his own eyes that Feng Hao''s strength has been greatly improved, and the shock in his heart has erupted directly. This level of strength has surpassed the three major levels. It is simply terrifying and terrible. Even if it is the fairy organization, it s hard to find a few of them. ... The action of Wu Neng was immediately seen by Feng Hao. Suddenly, a violent air field was rolled away and pressed against the five people of the Wuling tribe. Everything around it was destroyed and destroyed. Broken, trees and rocks destroyed, including Wu Neng, the five people were pale, the other four were paralyzed to the ground. A red flame copper-headed ape can easily take their lives. Now, how can this person who can easily abuse the red flame copper-headed ape resist? At this moment, they were desperate. "Hmm ..." A series of bursting sounds rang out in succession, pulling the air waves visible to the naked eye. Instantly, they appeared from the sky above this side of the sky, standing there, and the gas field was quite large. Two men and one woman, the same costumes and the same mask, are exactly the three from the fairy organization. "Why did the people of the" Sin "organization appear." The people in the dark couldn''t help holding their breath and looked at this scene in amazement. Judging from the current situation, the three of the "xian" organization should be directed at Feng Hao, because they are standing in front of Feng Hao and the Wuling tribe. In that direction, and the collision of the gas fields with each other, there was a burst of sound explosions, if it was stuffy thunder. No matter it was Guihe or the distant Qiong Linger and his party, at this moment, his brows frowned. The people of the xian organization are definitely not easy to mess with. Even if these people may be the younger generation, there may be people from the xian organization waiting for the older generation. That is definitely a strong character, who can be much stronger than the leaders of various ethnic groups. Therefore, if there is a conflict with the people of the xian organization, that will definitely not be a wise choice, even if Fenghao seems to be able to compare with them at this time. "Hey." After smashing the last skeleton of the Red Flame Copperhead Ape, Feng Hao pulled his hands and directly tore the giant ape like mud, and the **** rain fell down, Feng Hao himself , Also stained with blood. At this moment, he looks very embarrassed, with blood stains on his palms, black hair dancing, red eyes, and a violent atmosphere all over his body. If the evil spirit is alive, the negative emotions are even The three "xian" organizations standing opposite him could not help but be impatient. "Get away." Feng Hao moved slowly, bullying towards them step by step, and the words in his mouth were full of violent violence. At the same time, a huge gas field opened up, a wave of air was wavy, and they pressed against the three of them. His behavior is obviously a direct disregard of the existence of the three men of the ''xian'' organization. It seemed to feel the inexplicable eyes of those people hidden in the dark, and the faces under the three masks became extremely ugly. They have already fought, and they also understand that this young man in front of him is definitely not a provocative character, but at this moment, Feng Hao''s behavior is directly provoking the authority of the ''xian'' organization. If they step back, later, How the ''xian'' organization is based on the continent. It can be said that if they really give in, the fairy organization will be immediately spread as a laughing stock. It has been hidden for so many years, but it turns out that the reputation of the fairy organization will soon disappear. "It''s a bastard." The man standing in the middle, the eyes under the mask exhaled anger, and his fists slowly tightened. "Combination." He did not hesitate to drink a little, his hands were pinching a strange fingerprint, and then, with the power of three people, a big dragon came together. "Ridiculous." Feng Hao''s heart was full of anger, and when they saw that they dared to stop in front of them, there was a flash of coldness in the red eyes, "No, let''s die." "Fantastic fingerprints." When you raise your hand, the dark gray seal on one side is condensed, and an atmospheric momentum like a mountain and a vast ocean like a vast ocean instantly spreads out, crushing everything, and the earth below is cracked. "Rumble ..." Feng Hao didn''t hesitate at all, and pushed out the heavenly fingerprints, colliding with the xian organization, and the people also moved at the same time, deceiving toward the front. "Well." The big dragon collided with the fingerprints, just like dropping a huge rock on the calm lake surface, splashing with thousands of waves, and the squalling wind blew the roll in all directions, flattening everything, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1248： Heaven Crowd Chapter 1248: Heaven Cang Formation "Booming ..." The huge energy tide rolled the table, shocked the sky, everything around was flat and flat, just like the end of the day, the strong wind roared, and within a few miles, there was a mess, some hidden The nearby people are also embarrassed to resist, and hurriedly backed away. Wu Neng waited for the five people. They were the closest ones. They had already fallen into a weak state, and they were directly swayed like duckweed. Fly out, blood in the mouth, spraying constantly, one of them was directly crushed in it, flesh and blood flying, as if a blood rain. First and foremost, there are three people from the "xian" organization. They are even more uncomfortable. All three were shocked and retreated hundreds of meters away. One man and one woman on both sides were spitting blood. The man in the middle The face under the mask is also pale, and his face is extremely unsightly. Obviously, it also suffered a lot of shocks and suffered some traumas. They simply can''t understand why this person is in the hall, and why he has such a mighty power ... However, it is obviously not the time to think about this now, because Feng Hao has already rushed over. "Ji Tian Cang array." The man in the middle took a decisive stance, drank a little, dispersed the dragon, turned his hands, and took out a bunch of bright things. One hand held it up, and the other hand began to pinch the fingerprints. At the same time, all men and women on the side are the same. Standing in three different directions, the dazzling things in their hands burst out with strange light, emitting a dazzling beam of light, condensing on the sky, and suddenly burst out even more than the sun on the sky. The dazzling light came, so that people''s eyes could not be opened. "Om ..." With the loud sound of an incineration sounding, a quaint big picture emerged from the dazzling brilliance, with an earth-shattering atmosphere, covered to Fenghao, to be destroyed in Inside. "Crush me." Feng Hao, who was in a violent mood, lost his reason. With the fist of his fist, a majestic force condensed. Raising his fist, he smashed directly into the simple array that fell here. "Well." The tenfold tiger rushed out like a flood, with a violent bombardment on the map, a deafening blast, a huge force, hit the map, to tear it up, but, The array was humming, slightly trembling, and a wave of atmospheric rhyme came out. The two sides shocked together and even offset this attack. Feng Hao in the fury was shaken a lot, but the array was only The earthquake retreated a few meters away, and after a slight tremor, it returned to normal. However, the xian organization behind the map was uncomfortable. The arms holding bright things were shaking and almost threw it out. "Ok,." Seeing that he was not smashed, Feng Hao in the fury could not help but hesitated, but only a little, a more violent emotion was surged up, he flushed his eyes, rushed up again, carrying his fists for a while The harsh sound boom was like the resurrection of an ancient beast and slammed on the map again. "Hmm ..." The violent wind hit the point from the fist and the array, and exploded rapidly, rippling ripples visible to the naked eye, everything below it was flattened, and the space was undulating like a water surface. And this time, Feng Hao still did not tear up the square map, but the bright things in the hands of the xian organization were dim a lot ... For a time, the two sides were deadlocked. "hiss" Everyone in the audience could not help but take a long breath. What kind of organization is xian. The people in it, except Qiong Linger and Wan Xin, are clear in their hearts. An organization that almost ruled the entire continent of hundreds of people in the famous town of Wangu, no one can keep calm when it comes to xian. And all this is because of the strength of the fairy organization. In the beastly sea, everyone sees the strength of the fairy organization. The horror that no one dares to go against them. However, at this moment, the three of them joined forces. As far as the current scene is concerned, the three of them are still falling behind. At this moment, everyone''s mind was shaking violently. They knew that this was not because the xian organization was not strong enough, but that their opponents were too strong. The whole body skeleton of the Red Flame Copperhead Ape in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang was shattered, and then it was revived as a scene of life tears. This scene is even more thrilling. It can be said that even if one of the aftermaths of the party swept down, not many people dare to say that they can be safe and sound. "This guy ... even the people of the" Sin "organization resisted ..." Xie Yandong and others all felt that their mouths were dry and dull, and their minds were rolling like a tide and could not calm down. They don''t know how to use words to express the emotions in their hearts at this moment. "Brother Ho ..." Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, the three women''s eyes were full of water ripples, their hearts trembled, and an indescribable throbbing rose in their hearts. His husband, every time he is so unexpected, every time, he is getting stronger ... "Damn, how could he be so arrogant." In the distance, Wu can see that Feng Hao can confront three members of the fairy organization, and his eyes are about to stare out. "escape." At this moment, he had only this idea in his heart, and even he did not say hello to the three remaining spirits on the side, but he was swept away alone. Feng Hao was so powerful that he simply lost his resistance. At this moment, all glory and auras were left behind, like the dog of the bereavement, fleeing. "Bitch." Seeing this scene of Feng Hao locked by him all the time, he felt his anger straight into his head, and stretched out his hands, a dark grey sword condensed in his hands, just like a magical soldier, with a strong breath. The surrounding space was filled with a shrill, blasting sound. "Crush me." He jumped up and held a huge sword. If a demon came, he would be cut directly towards the ancient array formed by the three people of the "Immortal" organization. When the giant sword waved, even the space was cut out. The white marks came, as if to be torn, with great momentum. "Hey, ..." With the sound of the sound of a torn leather, the pristine array that made them proud of them was cut in half under this sword and broke apart. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1249： Startled Chapter 1249: Startled "Uh, uh ..." With the break of the quaint array, the bright things in the hands of the three "xian" organizations burst directly, the palms were dripping with blood, and they almost exploded, and the complexion under the mask became extremely pale, no one was there. In a moment, a huge wind came over like a sea wave, and the three of them, who were caught in weakness, were rolled into it, and flew out. In their mouths, they spontaneously spewed red blood. On that sky, it looked extremely strange. "Witch can." A burst of drink spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth. If it was a thunder, it shook the world and resounded for hundreds of miles. Wu Nu, who was fleeing in the distance, trembled, and fled forward without looking back. Every face was left behind by him. After breaking up the large array, Feng Hao did not chase and kill them as expected by the xian organization. On the contrary, he pursued the past towards Weng Neng in the distance. He is just like a giant ship traveling in the sea. The surrounding space is sloshing like a lake. With this earth-shattering atmosphere, he rides the wind and waves and kills him, let alone Wengeng. The person hiding in the dark couldn''t help but feel a tremor and wanted to escape from here. Fortunately, Feng Hao has only one goal, which is Wu Neng. "what happened,." The three members of the xian group settled down, and they all felt a little stunned. They discovered that Feng Hao''s goal was not the three of them at all, but the position of the three of them was just in front of the one he was about to kill. However, no matter what the reason, in this scene, they are not likely to let go. "How could he have resentment against the Wuling people." Seeing Fenghao go after Wu Neng, they couldn''t help but wonder. Because Feng Hao encountered them in that hall, it might be someone left over from the mythological period. And how could such a person be hostile to the current person? They couldn''t help but wonder, there was nothing in their eyes, and they couldn''t figure out what was going on. However, the fear in their hearts was still too curious. Because, the Tiancang array was broken. Looking at the bright things that had burst in their hands and the **** hands, they looked at each other and saw the incredible in the eyes of each other. The power of the Tiancang array was clear to their hearts. At this moment, they could be broken, which shows that this person has the strength to kill them. "go." The man in the middle groaned a little, watching the approaching Feng Hao to chase Wu Neng, and whispered, and then swept away. Escaped. The last means of life-saving was also broken. They did not have the confidence to withstand Fenghao. Instead of standing here waiting for others to kill themselves, they might as well leave the tomb and think of a way. They are not really trying to escape. Within this cemetery, large arcs have restricted their means, and the state of cultivation cannot be performed, but outside, it is different. "Escaped." Seeing their movements, Long Yueguan''s eyes glared out of his eyes, and his mouth made a terrifying scream, just like a ghost. Everyone knows the reputation of the "xian" organization. Only others give way to the "xian" organization. There are no people or forces that can make the "xian" organization. Even the large ethnic groups on the mainland of China are not willing to provoke this Wo Zi Sha Xing. This is an absolute hedgehog. No one dares to mess with it. Otherwise, it will definitely be bloody. It can be said that since the xian organization is enough to come, there have never been any people or forces who can let them flee. But now, just under these eyes, the three men from the xian organization were shocked away. However, with a little thought, everyone was relieved. If the three of them don''t leave, it will definitely die. At this point, everyone was watching. "He ... who is it?" Those in the dark were trembling in their hearts. Out of such a person, they found that the face in front of them was quite strange to them, and it seemed that no deeds about this person had ever been heard. Can someone who can take away the fairy organization, his talent, be simple. "Well, he looks like ... from a human race ..." Those people who had seen Feng Hao and Wu Neng at the beast sea at that time seemed faint, but they looked familiar, but the look in their eyes was hesitant, and they dared not make a conclusion. After all, the difference in strength between the two is too big. ... At this moment, Feng Hao''s intellect is already in the dark, and only one thought exists, which is to kill. After he heard the news of everyone being killed from Guihe, there was only one thought in his mind, to destroy this world. But before that, he remembered the culprit. The fierce beasts of the Emperor Wuhuang, and ... the Wuling people. "Hmm ..." Almost subconsciously, after catching up with the remaining three Wuling people, the giant sword in his hand crossed three sharp white lines in space, and then everyone saw the scene of blood bursting out. The three Wuling people couldn''t resist it. The lines on their bodies were directly broken, and the whole person was split in half. Then, they were directly smashed by the strong wind, and turned into a puddle of blood. The scene was very bloody. With no bones, the people who were hiding in the dark looked scared. Such a means of killing really made them chill, and at this moment, they have firmly remembered this face. This is a person who must not be provoked. "Well." With the flash of black shadow, a field of violent aura, if a figure of a **** killing, standing on the road where the witch can advance, let his footsteps stop. "Damn ..." Wu Neng''s mouth twitched a few times fiercely, and her heart was freezing, her steps couldn''t even move away, her calves were shivering slightly, and she was sweating all over. He knew he couldn''t escape today. "Give me death." A sharp light burst from the implosion in his eyes, and the mantra exploded into a sharp sword, striking Feng Hao''s back directly. "boom." I didn''t see it. Feng Hao turned around and punched him. He directly smashed the mantra sword on the spot. The red eyes with various negative emotions locked Wuneng straight. Look He panicked and stepped back involuntarily. "What do you want." When talking, Wu Neng suddenly found that his voice was trembling. This is scared, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1250： Pinch Chapter 1250 Pinching Feng Hao did not answer his question. The corner of his mouth slightly pulled out a weird arc. The redness in his eyes, if the sea of ??blood rolled, it was like a **** on one side. Although it seemed calm, the anger was like it. It was volcanic, thinning, earth-shattering, and hateful. When he heard Gui He said that the moment everyone died, his mind changed, and he became somewhat careless, dare to destroy the world. "Well." In the fearful eyes of the witch, he held out a palm against him, and spit out a few cold words in his mouth, "Xuan Zhong Yu." "Ok." The witch was able to look at it, and the entire complexion changed, but a little, it turned into purple sauce, and the blue tendons on his body climbed up like Ruzalong, with high height. Then, his body began to tremble slightly, and even some of them couldn''t stand upright. The straight rocker began to bend, and the bones in his body made a sound that made people feel sour, just like he was pressed by a great gravity. . From an outsider''s point of view, he was humped by a mountain on his back, so he was oppressed into such a look, his body was sweating, and he had a tendency to kneel. Xuan Zhongyu, after the regret of the Golden Dynasty, Feng Hao has not used it much. There is only one reason for this. Because of the special nature of Xuan Zhongyu, only the energy in Feng Hao s body exceeds the opponent s. Unexpected effects, gravity will be doubled, otherwise, Feng Hao''s gravity multiple is difficult to crush the other side. But now it is different. At this moment, Feng Hao has already controlled the seven-layer power of virtual force. How can the witch power be able to counteract it. With such gravity, even the red flame copper-headed ape in the realm of Wuhuang was out of control. At this moment, even if it crushes Wuneng, there is no problem. The witch can want to break free, but the mantras he condensed were revealed, and they burst directly. The impact was not only that did not let him get rid of the field of gravity, but on the contrary, he let his skin flutter, and his body It was miserable that the blood burst out repeatedly. "Dare you ... kill me, my people ... will not let go ... your ..." Wu Neng''s ugly face trembled, and some threatening words were spoken intermittently. There was no hatred or anger in those eyes, only fear and embarrassment. No one is not afraid of death, especially a person like him who respects and treats himself in the clan, regardless of dignity and glory when facing death. "is it." The arc of Feng Hao''s mouth has risen even more. In those red eyes, the sea of ??blood rolled more and more fiercely. A rush of momentum spread out from him, and the surrounding vegetation and rocks were directly swayed. Smashed, and then the gravel and sawdust were all swayed away, and his body was not dusty. "Creak ..." As Feng Hao''s hands were grasped, Wu Neng''s face became even more painful. It was as if an invisible large hand between the heavens and the earth was pulling him tightly, to squeeze it, his body was deformed somewhat. Blood spurted out from the rift on his body, but burst into a mist of blood. The threat was never useful to Feng Hao, not to mention he was already in a state of madness at this time. His heart was numb with pain, and even suppressed the evil fire that was constantly flowing from the depths of his soul. At this moment, hatred occupied everything. He hated so much that he didn''t protect his woman and that he was late. "Linger, Xiner, Qinger, rest assured, I will let everything be buried for you ..." While Feng Hao increased her strength in her hands, she muttered almost indifferently. At this moment, her face looked a little horrible and even a little gloomy. There was a flash of doubt in Wu Neng''s eyes, and he seemed to think of something immediately, and he wanted to explain, but at the moment, under the pressure of Xuan Zhongyu, he couldn''t even say a word, and couldn''t do it without talking. Up and down, they were oppressed by a shocking gravity. He felt that he seemed to be bursting. Inside the body, whether it''s bones, internal organs, muscles ... are strongly squeezed and deformed. "Hmm ..." After a while, there were some muffled sounds in his body. Suddenly, the energy of Wu Neng''s whole body sharply decreased, and many parts of his body were cracked, and even the white bones inside him could be seen. Have become a bit distorted. The situation is miserable to the extreme. Feng Hao is trying to pinch him alive. Such a means is that the souls of people who are hidden in the dark are trembling. Even the Gui River in the distance, Xie Yandong and others are all shudder. "That kid ... too cruel." Longyueguan shook his body, and even said, his voice was very weak, as if he was afraid that Feng Hao would crush him to death. It can be seen that at this time, his young mind was also strongly impacted, and the seeds of fear were deeply buried. Since then, he has not challenged Feng Hao, even the provocative eyes dare not have . What to do if pinched. "Brother Ho, what happened to him?" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, and the three daughters were all a little surprised, and didn''t understand why Feng Hao became so violent and bloody. This kind of wind makes them uneasy and a little afraid. This is not Feng Hao they are familiar with. They feel that Feng Hao is like a person. At this moment, it is like a devil. There is no humanity in the slightest, and everything is used to deal with the enemy with extreme means. Just like the previous red flame bronze-headed ape, it was alive that smashed every bone in its body. If it weren''t for the three people from the xian organization, I''m afraid that it will not end soon. "Nothing will happen." Looking at Feng Hao''s fierce side, Guihe was very upset. He glanced at the beautiful white woman next to her, opened her mouth, and did not say hello. She was walking towards Qiong Linger and others. Passed. "That man, is really good." He just came over, Xie Yandong asked quickly. "Of course it''s Fengfeng." Guihe took a moment''s notice, and even nodded affirmatively. Although Feng Hao seemed a bit wrong from the beginning, he was convinced that it was definitely Feng Hao himself. Otherwise, Feng Hao would not be able to help himself. Moreover, such a medicinal property could not have the same coincidence. "It''s Brother Ho ..." The three daughters of Qiong Linger were a little unacceptable for a while, and she was surprised and worried about Feng Hao''s current situation. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1251： So hard Chapter 1251: So Cruel At this moment, Wu Neng couldn''t even make a scream. His mouth was constantly spitting the blood of his mouth, and all over his body, a lot of horrifying cracks were opened. The blood was flowing out, his vitality , Is rapidly lowering, has been dying, and even breathing has become as if nothing. However, Feng Hao didn''t seem to want to let him die so quickly. When he was about to be unable to survive, it was a bit of a finger that popped a medicine into his body, repairing the internal and external trauma for him ... "Ah ... there is a skill, you kill me." It is repair, tearing again, Witch can not beg for mercy at all, but directly to death. At this time, he had a profound experience. It turned out that there is something more painful than death in this world, and that is to ask for death. "So hard ..." Some people hiding in the dark, their hearts are cold, and even many people are slowly evacuating this area, for fear of being pulled into it. At this moment, it is not important to them what treasures or feats are important. What is important is that they can still get out of here alive. "How did Brother Ho become like this? He''s not like this." Qiong Linger was unbelievable. The gentleman who was so gentle to himself would become so terrible and bloodthirsty at this moment. "Brother Guihe, what happened and why Brother Feng became like this." Everyone''s eyes were on Guihe, because only Guihe had contact with Fenghao. "This" Guihe frowned, a sigh of grief flashed in his eyes, and said with a sigh, "Brother Feng, he seems to have misunderstood something ..." Then he told the situation at the time. "I thought Brother Feng was asking about the situation of my brothers, so I said that they were all killed by the Wuling tribe ... only later, I heard that Brother Feng was always calling for Linger. The names of the girl, the girl Xiner, the girl Qinger ... I think he should have misunderstood that the three girls were also killed ... " After listening to his explanation and looking at Feng Hao, the eyes of the three daughters of Qiong Linger were gone, uneasy, and some were sweet and happy. It turned out that all of this was because of himself. Now, they really know how they are in Feng Hao''s heart ... Even if he is a member of the "xian" organization, he still dares to offend. In this world, there is nothing he dare not do. This is the husband who distressed them. But now, looking at Feng Hao so far, they could not help but feel a little painful. Feng Hao will be suffering so much. Like themselves, if they get the news of losing Fenghao, it will definitely be anxious. "I''m going to find Brother Ho." The water in Qiong Linger''s eyes was rippling, the powder fist was clenched, the words were firm, he looked at each other with Wan Xin and Yan Qing, and the three of them stood up and walked towards Feng Hao. "Girl Linger, don''t go, it''s dangerous." Guihe kindly reminded that there was some concern. The current Feng Hao is full of all kinds of negative emotions. He is no longer the rational Feng Hao. Now he is just a demon who will kill, and now they rush forward so blindly. If Feng Hao loses control for a moment, Then it will cause a real disaster. The feeling of killing your love with the wrong hand ... He is absolutely going crazy. "It''s all right." The three of Qiong Linger all smiled with a smile on their cheeks, full of confidence. They firmly believe that no matter what the circumstances, Feng Hao will never hurt themselves. ... "what,,," Feeling the tears in the body, the repairs again and again, the witch can cry in pain, an ugly face becomes extremely distorted and terrible, there is no glory in those eyes. This feeling is like being stunned once and for all. Now, he can''t help but envy the red flame copper-headed ape. It is just that he was able to get a happy life by smashing the bones of his whole body, but now he is unable to survive or die. "crazy." Wu Neng also knew that the person in front of him was no longer his former adversary. There was absolutely no way for such a person to have so many negative emotions. The most frightening thing is that, in this situation of anger, he seemed extremely calm. This is the most anomalous place. When he was doing such a terrible thing, he seemed extremely calm, just as he was doing a trivial little thing, and God knew what was the big thing in his mind at this time. "Kill me, ..." After the wounds in the body were repaired again, Wu Neng''s first sentence was to pray for death, and then, just half a moment, it turned into a scream of screaming, just like the ghost of Sword Mountain on the pan. "Shit you ten thousand times, it''s only eight times." Feng Hao was just like he was telling about the home. He said lightly, the words had no temperature. If it were cold, the red light in those red eyes was beating. It was very strange. The worse the witch can cry, the corner of his mouth The more radian it is, the more obvious it rises. He hardly knows what he is doing now, his mind is full of horror, but the more he hears this scream, the more happy he is ... Therefore, some reluctantly repeat the action. "Brother Ho ..." Three voices came with a slight tremolo sound, and it was introduced into Feng Hao''s ears, and the arc of the corner of his mouth instantly became rigid, and his heart was stagnation. "Crap." Because Xuan Zhongyu dissipated, the **** witch can fall to the ground like a dead dog, breathing quickly, blood, and quickly staining the land beneath him. "Linger, Xiner, Qinger." Hearing the sound of this existence and the soul, Feng Hao''s eyes became out of focus, and the red pupil like a sea of ??blood was dull, and there was no murmur in his mouth. When he looked up, he saw the three Dao''s familiar figure was rushing towards himself. He stood very dull and couldn''t react at all. However, when the three daughters of Qiong Linger hit his aura and couldn''t come near, he was Suddenly wake up. "Linger, Xiner, Qinger." He didn''t hesitate at all, even Wu Neng, who had collapsed there, rushed towards the three daughters of Qiong Linger, hugged the beautiful woman in his arms, and felt the temperature on him, and he dared to be sure These are the wives he loves. A joy spread from his heart. [Fifth more, thank you very much VIPs, thank you very much for your seal. In a flash, the end of the world has passed and a new era begins ...] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1252： Dont follow Chapter 1252 Don''t Follow Me With nephrite fragrant, Feng Hao can only confirm the true existence of the other party by holding the three daughters of Qiong Linger tightly in her arms and feeling the temperature of the other party. Tears filled his eyes, and he fell down his cheeks. This feeling of regaining his belongings made him forget everything, and wanted to use his entirety in exchange for stagnation at this moment. "Linger, Xiner, Qinger, are you guys?" He buried his head behind Qiong Linger''s neck, sucking deeply on the charming fragrance of the beauty, his eyes squinted, he couldn''t shake, his mouth murmured without god. He didn''t dare to open his eyes. He was afraid that all this was his own illusion. Maybe ... as soon as he opened his eyes, it would all disappear. If it''s not true, he might go crazy. He cultivates the tactics of fighting heaven, not afraid of the sky, not afraid of the ground, but at this moment, he is afraid, very afraid and afraid ... "Brother Ho, it''s us, we''re fine." The three eyes of Qiong Linger were red, and tears flowed, hugging him tightly, both distressed and happy. At this moment, they feel that they are the happiest people in the world. ... "What the **** is going on, isn''t it ... he''s really the people of that time." "His ... It''s unlikely. How could he have become so strong. If he had such ability at that time, the witch could have killed him for a long time, and the beast sea could not stop him. " "What the **** is going on here, isn''t it ... he''s got some sort of legacy in this tomb." Looking at this scene is almost inexplicable, so that those who are hidden in the secret have become suspicious. In the end, almost all have a conclusion. That is, Feng Hao got some kind of inheritance in this tomb. Otherwise, his strength will never rise. Suddenly, those eyes were filled with burning and jealousy. They wanted to rob, but thinking of everything that had just happened, everyone shuddered and finally resisted the throbbing in their hearts. There is absolutely nothing to end with this devil-like guy. "Let''s go." Seeing that the matter had subsided, Xie Yandong and others all stood up and swept towards Feng Hao. They couldn''t help feeling that the strongest here wasn''t Feng Hao, but these three beautiful women with a national and fragrant fragrance. If they offended them, it would be really no good end. After this incident, they knew more about the position of the three daughters of Qiong Linger in Feng Hao''s heart. This is definitely his inverse scale, whoever touches, who dies. On the way, after passing by the woman in white, they all avoided it, and they did not even dare to see the beautiful face. "Who is this person ...?" Xuemo took a deep look at the back of the woman in white, her frown light, her eyes full of thoughtful expression. He and Feng Hao came all the way, this white woman did not exist in their team, that is to say, this woman was encountered after Feng Hao disappeared. It is so abnormal for an ordinary woman to appear in a dangerous graveyard. The most important thing is that this woman in white ... is not in the sky, even like Feng Hao, he can''t even predict the slightest clue. "Is it ... the people in this tomb." He trembled in his heart, but remained calm and followed the crowd without looking back at the woman in white. Guihe did not walk towards Feng Hao, but walked towards the witch who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, and then dragged Wu Neng''s neck silently, and walked away. After a while, the screams that the witch can scream, such as the screaming ghosts in hell. "Brother Guihe, give me a breath." Longyue closed her throat and yelled, some eager to try. If it weren''t for Xie Yandong''s holding him, he might have rushed to torture Wuneng with Guihe. It''s so annoying. The king and the eight lambs are driving people down the road. If Feng Hao had not arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Now, he also says a lot about the Wuling tribe. "You are all fine." Feng Hao was awoken by his throat, and at a glance, he found Xie Yandong and his party standing around him, and he couldn''t help but stunned. "Uh" Sweeped by Feng Hao''s red eyes, Xie Yandong and others couldn''t help but be a little surprised, their hearts panicked, they were almost involuntary, and they all backed away. "Brother Feng, we are all right, but the brothers who belong to Brother He are killed ..." Calm Ge Hong explained to him. "So it turns out ..." Feng Hao''s brows frowned slightly, and the redness in his eyes was still very strange. "Brother Ho, let us go ..." Being looked at by everyone, feeling those playful eyes, Qiong Linger and the three daughters could not help but shy and crimson, and struggled slightly. "Ok." The soft touch came from my arms, and the evil fire in Feng Hao''s heart immediately rushed up, taking a breath of cold air. "Damn, I can''t stop it." He cursed and did not explain to the three women. He let out the aura and pulled them, rushing towards the distance. "No one is allowed to come over, otherwise I will tear him." In the distance, Feng Hao resounded with violent words, spreading hundreds of miles around, and also stopped Xie Yandong and others who wanted to follow. "Brother Feng, what''s wrong, why did you leave suddenly? Did you abandon us?" Long Yueguan closed his eyes, and asked Xie Yandong beside him in fog. "If you want to die, you will follow." Xie Yandong glanced at him angrily, and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. Is this guy a mule, so ignorant and sociable? He assured that if he followed the past, it would definitely be torn by Feng Hao, no matter who it was. Although he didn''t know what was happening, but Feng Hao''s appearance just now was not a hungry ghost in color. "This guy, is it so urgent." He couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, and a weird arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Then I won''t go ..." After hearing what he said, Long Yueguan was a little embarrassed, his neck narrowed, and he murmured weakly, still wondering in his eyes. "Fu Jun." After Feng Hao took Qiong Linger''s three daughters away, the white woman standing alone in the air whispered, and chased in the direction of Feng Hao under the petrified expression of Xie Yandong and others. "I ... I heard you right, husband." Xie Yandong murmured to himself, looking at Ge Hong aside. "Uh ... seems like ..." Ge Hong, an honest man, couldn''t help flashing envy in his eyes. This class of beauty is absolutely a dream of every man. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1253： Im looking for husband Chapter 1253: I''m Here To Find A Husband In a dark cave, there are groans that make people want to be heard from time to time, and low roars, full of sorrow ... The three daughters of Qiong Linger did not respond at all, but were pulled in by Feng Hao. Then, a large animal skin was placed on the ground. Qiong Linger was first hit by Feng Hao. "Brother Ho, don''t ..." Qiong Linger''s face was ashamed, as if a flower, holding his hand against Feng Hao''s chest. Although it is not the first time to have a relationship with Feng Hao, in this case, she is still not used to it, even if the person next to her is her closest sister. "Well" Soon, her crystallized mouth was blocked by Feng Hao, and a scorching air flow passed from Feng Hao''s mouth. Suddenly, her eyes became a little blurred, and the jade hands became soft. Instead, embraced Feng Hao''s waist. "Hey." With the sound of a ripped shirt, Qiong Linger''s dress turned into pieces and scattered, and then a dazzling snow-white was presented to Feng Hao. "Roar" This was the blast of Feng Hao''s evil fire. His body shook, and the clothes and pants that had not been stored on his body shattered. He yelled, turned into a wolf, and rushed up. This time, he had no previous tenderness and thought, just like a hungry wolf, only knew to ask for it, and the white and clear skin of Qiong Linger left him a mark of blue and red. When he stepped forward, there was a pain in Qiong Linger Qiao''s face. When she tried to push away Fenghao, she saw those red eyes ... For some reason, she felt a pain in her heart, and her nose was a little sour. Instead of pushing Feng Hao away, she held Feng Hao tightly and catered to his attack with shame. "Ok" Gently moaning came from her small mouth intermittently, which made Wan Xin and Yan Qingqiao flushed, and even turned their heads, and dare not watch the scene where the fire and water blended together. When they encounter this kind of thing, they are also not used to it. However, the kind of noise between the two of them made the hearts of them burn like a fire, a strange feeling came out quietly, and the eyes of both of them became lingering, and they fell into chaos. Among the fans, some are even unstable. "He ... shouldn''t be the same as last time." This almost lost his sense of Feng Hao, reminding Yan Qing of the last time, when Feng Hao refined the thunder attribute strange crystals in the Yan family forbidden area. The original Fenghao was similar to what it is now ... "Sister Qinger, brother Hao, what''s wrong with him?" When she heard her murmur, Wan Xin woke up slightly and asked softly. "He ... is fine ..." Yan Qing opened her mouth and said nothing, her face was shameless. At the beginning, this was the first time that he had been so rough. She was not angry. On the contrary, a happy look flashed in her eyes ... "Fu Jun ..." A light voice, like flowing water, rippled in. "Who,." Suddenly, Yan Qing suddenly raised a sharp electric ray in his eyes, drank a little, and the man swept away toward the entrance of the cave. "Sister Qinger." Wan Xin froze and glanced at the two who were still lingering, and his cheeky face was red again, and he quickly followed. "who are you,." Yan Qing moved away from the boulder at the entrance of the cave and saw a woman in white clothes standing like a fairy. She immediately frowned and asked. But she remembered that when Feng Hao appeared, she pulled out the woman in white. Being able to hold hands shows that the relationship between the two parties is definitely very unusual, and that''s just the name ... Her eyes froze slightly, and she looked at the woman in white in a bad way. Her long white dress dragged the ground and set off the sloppy jade body as if it were undulating mountains, towering breasts, a slender waist, round hips, and long legs, which made people unable to pick out any flaws. , The breeze was blowing, and the long skirt was raised slightly, drawing a perfect arc. In addition, she has a layer of milky halo around her, just like a heavenly fairy. Yu Rong does not apply a little bit of fat powder, but she is still white and clear. Her eyes are like autumn water, her eyes are touching, her lips are like sculpted by the heavenly ghosts As a result, some beauty is suffocating. Regardless of being a man, even Yan Qing, a beautiful woman with a beautiful natural beauty, couldn''t help but praise her in the heart. Such a beautiful face and extraordinary temperament made her uncomfortable. However, soon, she returned to normal, her eyes locked on the woman in white, as if she was guarding against a thief. The temptation of such a beautiful woman, even her woman, can''t stand it, Feng Hao must be even more impossible. Now remembering that when Feng Hao appeared with her, he was already in that state, and he was able to live with patience and find himself ... This made Yan Qing''s heart rise with a touch of sweetness. "Fox." She glanced at the woman in white. "Sister Qinger, she is." Wan Xin quickly followed, seeing the white woman coming, and he couldn''t help but look at it, even if he looked at Yan Qing who was a little bit upset. "It''s a fox." Yan Qing blurted out, but when she responded, she had already said it. For a moment, she couldn''t help feeling a little regret. Maybe ... this woman and Feng Hao have had something to say about it. "Uh" Wan Xin looked at her in amazement, only a little before she set her gaze on the woman in white, and looked a little, and she could not help raising her eyes again. Such a close look, this woman in white is even more irresistible. "This girl, what are you doing here?" Wan Xin was so deep, she asked the woman in white. "I''m looking for my husband." The woman in white smiled with a smile, and said it freely. "Uh" She responded so directly, so that Yan Qing''s face plummeted, and the light arc of the corner of Wan Xin''s mouth was also rigid, and she looked at her in amazement. She also couldn''t figure out whether this woman was really innocent or was deliberately pretending, but those pure eyes made Wan Xin quite touched. "Sister Xiner, look at her." Yan Qing was a little angry, but Wan Xin signaled her not to worry. "This girl, your husband is brother Fenghao." "Feng Hao." The woman in white shook her head and said, "I don''t know what his name is, but I sense his gas machine, and he is in this cave." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1254： Inexplicable majesty Chapter 1254 Inexplicable Majesty After the woman in white said something like this, Wan Xin and Yan Qing remembered it. Feng Hao only brought three of them here, and the speed was not slow, even if Yan Qing, it was absolutely impossible to keep up with that. This kind of speed, but in front of this apparently there is no trace of energy in a white woman, she is following up. This situation is simply too weird. Moreover, the woman in white didn''t come with them, it seemed that Feng Hao appeared next to Feng Hao after she disappeared suddenly. Then ... "Don''t ..." Yan Qing and Wan Xin looked at each other, they both saw the shock in their eyes. At this moment, they were almost sure that the woman in white was the man in this tomb. For a moment, they could not help but fluctuate. According to legend, this tomb is the tomb of the Lord of the Last Emperor Wuwu. It has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. Even the emperor and the deity, it will be destroyed in such a long time. How did this woman survive Come down. Their hearts were full of questions, and even she didn''t even care that Feng Hao was her husband. "Who the **** are you?" Yan Qing lowered the shock in her heart and asked the woman in white. "I." The woman in white froze, and immediately, a look of confusion appeared in those clear eyes. She seemed to be thinking hard, but it was blank, so she shook her head and said, "I don''t know ... " "do not know." Wan Xin and Yan Qing flashed such a look in their eyes, but the mood was more rolling. "Then how did you meet Brother Fenghao?" Wan Xin saw that she was unknown, and pointed to the cave, but some strange gasp sounds from the vagueness made her cheeky red. "I ... I always know my husband." The smile on the pretty face of the woman in white was very happy, so sweet that made Wan Xin and Yan Qing feel sour. From the moment she opened her eyes, she saw Feng Hao, and then carried out a series of intimate actions ... "The husband is called Fenghao ..." Thinking, the smile on the woman''s face was thickened. The reason she said this is because all her memory is only Feng Hao. "you" Seeing her look like this, Yan Qing couldn''t help feeling a little angry, and secretly gritted her teeth, thinking that Fenghao should look good. How long has it been since I left with such a stunning woman, then where can I let go and let him go, if I do nt see it for a year, I do nt mean to bring a bunch back. "I''m going to find my husband ..." Thinking of Feng Hao who cares about her appearance, the woman in white wants to see Feng Hao immediately, and she is walking towards the front cave. "You can''t go in." Yan Qing stopped in front of her, blocking her way. Just kidding, let her in now, wouldn''t it be better for the two of them. "Why don''t you let me in." The woman in white stopped and frowned slightly. "because" Yan Qing originally wanted to refute her, but the frowning white woman was vaguely showing some majesty, which caused a panic in her heart, and some could not speak, and did not dare to look directly Those clear eyes. "how can that be,." Yan Qing lowered her head, her eyes were full of embarrassment, and she forgot to stop her footsteps. She is like a real fairy, and mortals are all ants in her eyes. Yan Qing sees indifference in her eyes. "Girl, you really can''t go in." After the woman in white bypassed Yan Qing, Wan Xin stopped in front of her again. However, she was not as aggressive as Yan Qing. Although she was also sore in her heart, if the white woman really had something to do with Feng Hao, she couldn''t make Feng Hao embarrassed. With Wan Xin whispering in her ear for a while, and listening to some faint moans from the cave, the woman in white turned red, finally stopped and didn''t go in. Although her memory is like a blank piece of paper, such things, she still feels shy and reserved. "So let''s wait here together." Seeing that she stopped, Wan Xin was relieved. Immediately, she saw Yan Qing with her head down and a look of silence, and suddenly hesitated, "Sister Qinger, what happened to you?" "No ... nothing ..." Yan Qing shook her head, and a lingering look still remained in her eyes, not even a woman in white dare to look. I don''t know why, just because she saw the frowning look of the woman in white, she could not help raising a sense of awe in her heart. So the three stood waiting at the entrance of the cave. Yan Qing stood there, sneaking away from the white woman from time to time, and Wan Xin chatted with the white woman without saying a word. What to write, but nothing, because it seems that the woman in white has nothing but Fenghao in her memory ... "Well." With a soft sound, the little ball didn''t know where it came from, and stood at the entrance of the cave, glancing at the white woman from time to time. There was still a look of doubt in the gem-like eyes. After a few hours, finally, in a low roar, the cave was restored to peace. "Linger." Feng Hao opened his eyes and found out that if Qiong Linger was a kitten, he lay lazily in his arms, with a touch of flushing on his pretty face, his eyes still blurred, as if unable to extricate himself. "Brother Ho ..." Hearing his cry, Qiong Linger seemed to wake up in a big dream, and he whispered, burying his head in Feng Hao''s arms, and refused to come out. "Fool, you''re Brother Hao''s wife. What a shame for this kind of thing." Feng Hao smiled a little, and couldn''t help but whispered a word to her, even letting the beautiful woman even bark. Although his mind was violent at the time, he could still remember some fragments at this moment ... "Linger, I''m sorry." Looking at those blue and red marks on Qiong Linger''s white and delicate body, Feng Hao couldn''t help but ached, and hugged the lady, apologizing in her ear. In that case, he really could not help himself, otherwise, he would not act so rudely and suffer his wife. Qiong Linger didn''t speak, just hugged him tightly, everything was silent. After a while, the two got out of the cave. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1255： Close people Chapter 1255: The Closest Here is a beautiful place, with mountains, mountains and water, birds and beasts playing in the forest, but at this time, Feng Hao has no intention to appreciate these beautiful scenery. "Fu Jun." It was only when Feng Hao came out that the woman in white couldn''t wait to walk towards him. She stood in front of him smartly and exclaimed sweetly. The soft voice made Feng Hao''s bones soft. . I have to say that such a dusty, yet beautiful, and gentle woman is indeed the perfect wife in the heart of every man. At this moment, even Fenghao is a little bit lost. "Fu Jun, who is she?" Wan Xin and Yan Qing both leaned over. The pair of jade jade hands were naturally placed on his waist, moving around from time to time, the intention was very clear. Be honest. "she was" Feng Hao wanted to say that he didn''t know each other, but when he saw the white woman looking at him smartly, he frowned, but he couldn''t bear it in his heart, and said softly to the three women, "Let me tell her Knowing well. " Then, there were three areas of bruises on his waist, feeling the kind of severe pain. He could not help but take a breath. The painful look was finally satisfied with the three daughters of Qiong Linger before he could get away. , Pulling the woman in white, came to the stream not far from the cave. The streams in this world are very clear and can be seen clearly. At a glance, you can also see the fishes swimming in the water. Until the two of them come, these fishes fled in a panic, far away. Hiding away. "How come you followed." Feng Hao frowned into the word "several". After a long time, he asked the woman in white. He remembered that he hadn''t brought her over. "Fu Jun, don''t you ... don''t you want me?" When I heard this, somehow, the woman in white felt a sore nose and bright red eyes, and the tears appeared. Even the light voice sounded trembling and looked extremely pitiful. "Hey, don''t you cry." When she saw her crying, Feng Hao was a little flustered and didn''t know how to comfort her. She could only stand there, and looked at her with a little overwhelming. "The husband wants me not to cry, I will not cry." The white woman''s crystalline nose shook and shook, her voice sobbed, but she stopped crying, but there were still two tear marks on that pretty face. "Ugh" Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing, reaching out, gently wiping away the tears on her cheeks, but the intimate movement made her look crimson, and also the three daughters of Qiong Linger from a distance . Feng Hao is fine, but there is only one thing, that is too soft-hearted ... However, isn''t it because of his soft heart that he can wait for others to get together? This is very clear in their hearts, but looking at the scene in front of them, they are still a little bit sad. However, Yan Qing''s brow frowned slightly. Because, she knows best that this woman in white is definitely an extraordinary person, so she followed Feng Hao so unclearly, and didn''t know whether it was a disaster or a blessing. "This girl, why do you call me husband?" After the woman in white calmed down, Feng Hao asked bitterly. Although, he did something intimate with him at the time, but he remembered that the three members of the "Sin" organization appeared to be interrupted. "Because you are my husband, otherwise, why are you kissing me when I wake up?" The woman in white looked at him infinitely and coyly, and the affection in the eyes like autumn water, let Feng Hao go too far, some could not bear it. Although the disadvantages have been eliminated, in the face of such a tender Tianxian woman, he still has some ebbs and waves and can''t calm down. After all, he is also a normal person. "I was ..." Feng Hao wanted to explain, but didn''t know where to start. Indeed, at that time, she kissed her by herself, but they did not force herself, after all, she was still injured by the bad teacher who burned the old. "What now?" Looking at the angered three women in the distance, the wind felt a headache, and suddenly, a flash of aura flashed in his mind, "Yes, who are you?" If the burning of the old is true, then this tomb should be the only woman in white ... As soon as I thought about it, Feng Hao could not help but took a breath. She is definitely a great emperor. It is possible that even a certain emperor in the mythic period may not be. Suddenly, his mentality changed. "I ... I don''t know who I am." The woman in white shook her head with confusion, and for a few moments, she hugged her head with both hands, shaking unsteadily, and her expression agitated a little. Her memory is extremely short, except for those episodes intimate with Feng Hao, the previous ones are all blank. For some reason, she just felt that Feng Hao was close, after all, just as if he had something important to him, but she didn''t know exactly what it was. However, because of this, the woman in white resolutely followed him. Feng Hao frowned slightly when she said that. Although I don''t know what kind of situation, this woman in white has lost her memory and even looks like an ordinary person, but she is definitely not as simple as this looks. "This girl, don''t you hurry up, I will help you find your memory." Seeing the panic-like appearance of the woman in white, Feng Hao could only comfort her. Maybe she would leave after regaining her memory. "Ok." Although it was just a simple sentence, the woman in white quickly calmed down, because she felt that the man in front of her could help her to recover her lost memory. "call" Seeing her like this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and looked at her a little bit complicatedly. "You wait here for a while, I''ll come and go." After all, he was looting towards the three daughters of Qiong Linger. "Linger, Xiner, Qinger, listen to me." Seeing the bad eyes of the three of them, Feng Hao had a big head, and he pulled the three aside and explained to them softly that they had encountered everything. Of course, it was hiding the existence of burning old people, only to say that they did not know why, they appeared in the hall of the side, and then, in order to deal with the members of the ''xian'' organization, they had to refine the six pole holy crystal, etc Yunyun. "You mean, she is the owner of this tomb." The three daughters of Qiong Linger were staring at him in horror, and there was a shock in their eyes, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1256： Greater storm Chapter 1256: A Greater Storm In the distance, the beautiful woman in a white dress stood slim next to the stream, as if the goddess had arrived, her posture was outstanding, and she was washed up. At this time, she was lowering her head and wondering what she was thinking. Slightly lonely, a slight mountain breeze blows, her long black hair flutters, and her white dress is more undulating like waves, revealing her slender figure. Finally, slowly, she lifted her head, Tankou moved slightly, her lips trembled, forming a beautiful arc, the stunning face was like the calm spring water, the breeze was just like that The blossoms of the pimple blossoms, with a hint of shyness, are as touching as the moment when the ice and snow melted. All this in front of me is like a beautiful picture scroll, people can not help but indulge in it. "Ok." Feng Hao retracted his gaze, dare not look at her again, and nodded firmly. "Brother Hao, what do you mean, she is the Lord of Nothingness from the previous generation." Yan Qing opened her eyes cutely and asked in surprise. After all, it was said that the tomb of the last Xuwu master, if the woman in white is the master of the tomb, wouldn''t it mean that she is the master of the Xuwu. Thinking, they could not help but look at Feng Hao in doubt. Because, according to legend, the master of the last generation of virtual martial arts, but the man, how has it become a woman? "She is not the master of virtual martial arts ..." Feng Hao shook his head slightly and sighed, "Linger, Xiner, Qinger, there are some things I don''t want to tell you yet, but I didn''t mean to hide you, just ..." "Brother Ho, don''t tell me, we know you are for our good." Qiong Linger reached out his hand and put it on his lips to stop him from talking. The three of them are very clear. As long as they think of themselves, Feng Hao will tell himself without reservation, but there are some things that are better than not knowing. Moreover, they believe that one day, Feng Hao will tell himself. "you guys" Looking at the three tender wives, Feng Hao felt ripples moving in her heart, and almost couldn''t help but get rid of everything. "Brother Hao, she is not the master of virtual martial arts, who is that?" After a little tenderness, Yan Qing still couldn''t help the curiosity in her heart and asked. "She ... is the owner of this tomb." Feng Hao repeated it and saw that all three of them were puzzled and explained, "Generally speaking, here is actually not the tomb of the Lord of the Last Emperor Xuwu, but her, and it is because of her The tombs of this country exist in this area, so there is Xuanmingtian. Do you understand? " In order to eliminate the doubts for the three of them, Feng Hao said everything he knew. As a result, naturally, the three daughters of Qiong Linger could not help but breathe a sigh of cold air again. Within those beautiful eyes, there was an incredible look. In this Xuanmingtian area, even those who are in the Holy Order will definitely die. If it was because the tomb of the woman in white existed here, it would become what it is today, then her history would be too terrible. "All I know is this, it''s also speculation, but this is indeed her tomb. I can be sure of this ..." Seeing them still want to ask, Feng Hao shook his head quite helplessly, said with a grin. For a long time, the three daughters of Qiong Linger digested the news. In fact, it was not digested, but the shock in my heart was temporarily suppressed. When I looked at the woman in white again, their eyes were different ... "No wonder there is such a mighty power ..." Yan Qing''s eyes flashed a moment of thoughtfulness, and he retracted his gaze, and asked Feng Hao, who was smiling a bit, "He brother, what are you going to do?" "This" Seeing the three of them looking at themselves, Feng Hao scratched his head in distress. "I don''t know, but now she seems to have lost her memory. It seems that her realm has disappeared and she has no ability to protect herself ... let her Stay with me for a while, I think, if she recovers her memory, she should leave. " After hearing what he said, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing looked at each other. Although they felt a little bit sad, they all nodded slightly. This woman in white is pure in heart, like a piece of white paper, and has lost her memory. She is also a poor person to say. If they want Fenghao to leave her alone, they can''t say such things. ... When Feng Hao returned to her place with her four daughters, Wu Neng had already died for the torture of the river, and those who were hiding in the dark all left quietly, afraid to go wrong. . After all, the Wuling people are the best role models. They don''t think they can be better than those of the fairy organization. Seeing Feng Hao walking around, Xie Yandong and others looked at them with strange looks. This kid really enjoys the blessing of Qi. "Brother Guihe." Because the beauties behind were shy, Feng Hao could not help but glance at them, so he set his gaze on the side of Guihe who still looked sad. He didn''t know how to comfort him either. The three girls Yan Qing explained the process in detail for him along the way. Speaking of which, the source of all this is because of myself. If it hadn''t been for offending Wu Neng, this would not have happened now. Therefore, he felt extremely guilty at this moment. "It''s okay, my brothers, they died well and won glory for the clan and took back the treasure within the clan. I will report it truthfully." Guihe calmed down the sad emotions in the eyes, and the light began to condense. The light of hatred flashed in the eyes, and his fists clenched slowly. This time, he hated the entire Wuling tribe. "Brother Guihe, don''t worry, we''ll kill the puppets of the Wuling tribe together. His mother, it''s so annoying." Longyueguan was the first to blame the righteousness. When he mentioned the Wuling tribe, he was full of anger. Almost killed twice, even the best-tempered person will avenge it. The snowy desert aside, a sharp light flashed in the eyes. If Feng Hao had not arrived in time, his celestial master, who could understand the prophet, would have come to an end. "Sorrowful." Feng Hao stepped forward and patted his shoulder. This matter will definitely not end because of the slaying of Wu Neng, and it is also possible that the Wuling tribe will not let them go. Resentment between the two sides, because this matter has been completely settled. "Let''s go, it''s time to go out." After swaying around in this world, everyone went to the hall to watch and search for something. If nothing was found, they decided to leave the tomb. Outside, there was a major storm waiting for them. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1257： Honor seat Chapter 1257 Because after the Fenghao battle against the "xian" organization, the people in the tomb were basically arbitrarily snatching a circle in this world, and went to that hall. There was basically no gain, just to find the passage away went. At this time, the atmosphere was a little weird ... This is a man in a strange costume. The cloth of the clothes is very ordinary. On it, there is a pattern of lines, which is covered with the whole shirt, rippling with an inexplicable rhyme. He is in the dark days, and the surroundings are faint. The green light is swollen like a lake, forming a great aura, and he stands there like a true immortal, with great power, trembling, and dare not belittle him. Even these great saints from all races carefully guarded him, and in his eyes, a look of caution flashed from time to time. Sin organization. No one or race can ignore this existence of this top-ranking continent''s top organization. At this time, although he stands here alone, the entire audience from all races, even if they are united, I''m afraid there is no confidence to stay with him. Therefore, the atmosphere on the scene changed a lot after the people from the "xian" organization appeared, and everyone''s brows frowned deeply. Even if his own man got something good in the tomb, if he wanted to rob it, he could resist it. Therefore, they are all worried at this moment. "People from the" Sin "organization also appeared ..." Haotian frowned slightly, stood there, didn''t say a word, but his eyes flickered a little, as if thinking about something. "Hmm ..." With the sound of three empty sounds, three figures were drawn from the tomb. It seems that the three people of the xian organization are undoubted. "Did you get it?" The same strong man with a mask asked his voice lightly, and he could not hear the emotional ups and downs in his words. "No" The man standing in the middle sweated heavily, shook his head, and whispered. In front of this true strongman, he dare not hide anything at all. "Ok,." Hearing this, a pair of mysterious pupils suddenly lit up under the mask of the mysterious strongman, almost as dazzling as the sky in the sky, making people unable to look directly at them. The members fell down on their knees and shivered. "Tell the situation to hear." The mysterious strongman not only did not get angry, but also asked in a mood of interest. "Exalted seat, it''s like this ..." The man in the middle didn''t look up either, his mouth moved, but there was no sound coming out, but the face under the mask of the mysterious man was slightly discolored. "There are still living people in that hall, or two." The look under the mask of the mysterious man was also a little stunned, and there was a flash of confusion in the piercing eyes. He knew much more about this tomb than ordinary people. This is not the main tomb of the last generation of Xuwu. "Don''t ... that person will be the Lord of the last Wuwu. He has broken the secret of Lingzhu," he said. The mysterious man kept doubting in his heart, and the gods in his eyes became more and more bright. After a brief explanation by the three of them, he couldn''t help but glance at several strong people in the human race. The stunned eyes surprised the five strong people in the human race, and he involuntarily released the gas field and made defenses. Gesture. The Lord of Xuwu is from the human race, and if it is the Lord of Xuwu from the previous generation, even if he is, he has a lot in mind. Perhaps, this plan will be lost. "call" Seeing that he did not punish himself, the three young members breathed a sigh of relief, but still knelt down there, afraid to move. "Hmm ..." Not long after, a series of silhouettes were continuously plundered from the tomb and returned to their respective camps. "What, one defeated the Sin organization three. There was a cry from somewhere, and the powerful men standing everywhere couldn''t help but look at him. With just a glance, the crowd saw an old man with strange white hair and a pair of big wings behind him, standing there with a shocked expression, staring at the juniors in front of him in stun. "Feiyu people." The crowd directly recognized the identity of the old man. The Feiyu tribe were the first to invade the tomb, but they did not get much cheaper. Because, they did not break into that hall, and then ran into the world of the tomb. Although they also obtained a lot of strange treasures, they did not see the shadow of the spirit beads. Then, because of the farce of the Red Flame Copperhead Ape, several people of the Feiyu tribe also noticed, and then the series of developments made them stunned. After the incident, they quit the inner tomb world for the first time The gains are so great that it is impossible to make up for the loss of breaking into the tomb. You know, those elite geniuses are all hopeful of being promoted to the existence of the Great Sacred Realm. This kind of talent is everywhere in the Kuibao level. Later, the powerful people even found out that all the strong people who had returned from the juniors around them were extremely shocked. Moreover, they could not help but look at the strong people of the human race. The inheritance of the previous Lord of the Emperor Wuwu was obtained for a young human race. The news spread quickly. Suddenly, the strong men at the gate of the tomb were all nervous, almost all of them were hostile to the strong men of the human race. Because everyone is not getting any good, it is possible that some strange treasures collected by the previous Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts were all swallowed by that man alone. This is intolerable for all. Those who come here are the great saints of all ethnic groups, and no doubt they bring the elite talented children under their own doors, each of which is extremely precious, but basically they are all in this grave house. How can they be willing? However, at this time, they have not yet started. After all, the news has not been accurately determined, mainly because of the existence of a person ... "People from Terran." The mysterious strongman listened to the reported voices, and the look under the mask could not help but look a little suspicious, and his eyes were once again on the three young members in front of him. "Exalted seat, what I said is true, that man was really inside after opening the hall." The man in the middle was sweating coldly, and his words were a little trembling, with doubt and hesitation in his eyes, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1258： From human race Chapter 12 From Human Race In fact, after hearing the sounds of discussion around them, the three young members of the Sin organization also had an idea in their minds, which is absolutely impossible. In order to open the bronze door of that hall, they exhausted their thoughts, and they had no effect at all. When they all wanted to give up, it was weird. Under their bombardment, the bronze door burst open. This was something they could not think of, and then they saw the scene inside the jade coffin, the man like a devil ... "Is it." The mysterious man gave them a slight glance, which made them tremble. Even if he wasn''t convinced, there could still be living people in the main hall of this tomb ... Now, listening to some of the talk of the strong, it is normal for him to have doubts in his heart. However, according to their understanding of Lingzhu, this situation is not impossible. The secret of eternal life is contained in the spirit beads. This is definitely not empty words. "The younger generation from Terran." The mysterious powerhouse''s eyes shone brightly, and his gaze was constantly glanced at several strong people of the human race, without fear that the strong people of the human race would be displeased and cause slaughter. "It''s interesting ..." Under the mask, the corners of his mouth were slightly bent, and there was something more in the radiance in the eyes. He believed that the three young members under his door were telling the truth, that the younger generation from the human race was indeed in that hall. Because the cards they gave them were broken, which is enough to show that their opponents are extremely arrogant and definitely not simple. As for how the young people of this ethnic group entered the hall, what exactly did he get? Even the mysterious strong man himself could not guess. However, it was extremely easy for him to solve all the mysteries. How can a younger generation escape the palm of his hand, even if he is gifted again? At a sweep of the powerful people, the arc of his mouth became thicker, his breath settled, and he stood there impatiently and impatiently. However, quietly, the air field around him was even more hesitant, and the surrounding space was covered by Ripples are visible to the naked eye, like ripples like waves. "Human ... Does ..." Listening carefully to the voices of those powerful people of various ethnic groups, Haotian''s brow frowned deeply into the word "Ji". At this time, it was not only he who doubted, but even those who came from various ethnic groups, glanced at him from time to time. Because the group of people described in these juniors'' mouths is very similar to those brought by Haotian ... After all, there are not many beautiful faces like the three daughters of Qiong Linger, and they are still entrants People inside the tomb. The three beautiful women got together, and the juniors brought by Haotian met this qualification. Therefore, more and more eyes are put on Haotian''s body, and some people are showing bad eyes. Haotian''s casting technique has reached the peak of the world. This is true, but the powerful people have not forgotten. At this time behind Haotian, it is the highest institution of the human race, the holy heaven institution. In other words, those juniors also came from the Holy Heaven Academy. In this way, the juniors who can defeat the three members of the xian organization have obvious talents, so how can they be relieved. Such people, either, make good, or kill. There are only two ways to choose from, otherwise, once he grows up, it may be able to change the current situation of various ethnic groups. "The Tomb of the Lord of the First Emperor Xuwu ... Could Feng Hao inherit the inheritance of the Lord of the First Emperor Xuwu?" They were speculations, but Haotian was sure. Because, he knew that Feng Hao had the body of virtual martial arts. Otherwise, if it is not because of the inheritance of the previous Emperor Wuwu, then Feng Hao should not have the strength to fight against the members of the xian organization. Haotian knew this very well. When Feng Hao entered the tomb, his strength was still quite extraordinary, but it was not enough to suppress these young geniuses from various ethnic groups. "Bad thing." Feeling those piercing eyes glanced at himself from time to time, Haotian''s complexion was iron blue, and his heart yelled. This mysterious strong man from the "Sian" organization has made him feel tremendous pressure, and he has no confidence to compete with it. In addition, there are many powerful foreigners around here who can let themselves go. It is absolutely impossible. "Miscellaneous people, dare to kill my people." Suddenly, a very ugly old man who faced the long jumped out suddenly. He cursed in his mouth, his face was bleak, and he was forced to go to Haotian directly. "Humph." Haotian''s eyes suddenly condensed, with a snorting cry, and a momentum like Lei Jun suddenly burst out and bombarded the evil spirit. Suddenly, there was a burst of sound explosion in the scene. The ugly-looking old man was unprepared for a moment, but was shocked to take three consecutive steps backwards. Suddenly, his ugly face became extremely ugly. "Damn Terra, I want to kill you." It seemed to feel the teasing eyes around him, this ugly old man was furious, and there was an endless black curse spreading on his body, the space exploded, and those faint green lights were rippling away, and then These mantras condensed a scumpy devil''s head and rushed directly towards Haotian. Needless to say, this old man is from the Wuling tribe. He brought Wu Neng and his party to this mysterious day, but he never thought that Wu Neng would be tortured to death in the tomb. This made him feel a raging anger, and he could not calm down, directly facing Haotian. Hit a shot. "court death." Haotian''s mood was also extremely bad at this time. He was so provocative, and he was not polite. He stretched out his palm and picked up the sledgehammer, and it was natural to hit the past. "Rumble ..." With the fall of the sledgehammer, even the space was smashed and collapsed. A huge hammer shadow was imposing, as if the ancient chariot was rolling, with a shocking atmosphere, it slammed into the devil''s head. . "Hmm ..." With the sound of a deafening blast, the devil''s head was smashed directly by a sledgehammer on the spot, bursting open, and the space of the violent wind was undulating like the surface of a lake, and the surroundings from time to time There were cracks in horrible black cracks, and there was nothing but dark inside. "Hmm ..." The thick force hits the ugly old man''s chest directly through the space. Suddenly, he was smashed and flew out, vomiting blood, and the sound of bone fragmentation faintly came out and was smashed out. This isolated area fell into the dark sky, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1259： Not interested in Chapter 1259: Not Interested A mighty hammer, so powerful. Looking at the old man of the Wuling tribe lying on the ground like a dead dog, the powerful men took a deep breath in secret, and there was a horror in his eyes. This very legendary Terran Master, unexpectedly, has great strength, and in one hit it defeated the great saint from the Witch Spirit tribe. It can be seen that he is not only the extreme peak of the casting technique, but his strength is no less than the presence of many powerful men. For a time, everyone looked at Haotian completely differently. "Well ... this person is very ordinary ..." There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the mysterious powerhouse. The reason is that because of the way Haotian worked, he was almost perfect. He could use all the energy in his body. To this extent, even he could not do it. "My Witch Spirit tribe will not give up." The ugly old man vomited a few spits of blood and looked at the mighty sky like a world-fighting **** of war. He panicked in his heart and left a ruthless word, which was quickly swept away. "Want to leave." Haotian flashed a cold light in his eyes, raised the sledgehammer in his hand again, and smashed directly towards his back. Now that he has offended, there is no need to be polite with him. "Rumble ..." The huge hammer shadow, with a huge momentum, opened up the space with a ground-breaking atmosphere, as if it had eyes, directly hit the back of the ugly old man. "Witch Shield." There was a moment of anxiety flashing in the ugly old man''s eyes, and he was thinking carefully in his mouth, and even hurriedly raised the sky like a starry mantra, condensing into the shape of a shield to resist. "Hmm ..." When the sledgehammer fell, all the way was like breaking bamboo, and the shield condensed by the curse cracked a wide crack when it came into contact. Then, half a moment later, it exploded directly. In the lake, the original calm was broken, and numerous ripples were rippling. The surrounding space was torn. The dark cracks were terrifying, and the ugly old man was extremely miserable. His back was almost all It exploded, and even Bai Sensen''s bones appeared, and he was blown out. Then, as if a bereavement dog, he gritted his teeth and rushed away to the outside, daring to say anything. The road was full of blood. "Humph." Seeing this, Haotian didn''t pursue it, just humming disdainfully, turning his hand, he put away the sledgehammer, cold eyes, and swept the strong men of the tribe, making them panic, few dared Meet him. However, if the two hammers go on casually, the powerful men from the Wuling tribe flee like family dogs. Few in this respect dare to say that they can do it. Because of these two hammers, the turbulent minds of many strong men also slowly converged. This is definitely a strong man who can''t be bothered. And they did not leave, and they were willing and simple. They wanted to determine whether the young man who could defeat the "Xian" organization alone was from a human race. Moreover, although Haotian is strong, there is still one Personal existence can definitely suppress him. A mysterious powerhouse from the ''xian'' organization. Obviously, the xian organization was born this time out for something in the tomb, but in the current situation, it seems that it was taken away by that young man ... May I ask, can this mysterious strongman give up? Therefore, even if it was a little Li Wei, Haotian didn''t relax at all, instead he became more and more heavy. Feng Hao is the secret of the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts, and must not be exposed, otherwise, he will have endless troubles in the future. In the past, the Lord of the Virtual Warfare was so powerful that he ran rampant on this hundred continents and broke into a huge name. However, at the same time, he also offended many powerful players. Those have already fallen, but how can their children and grandchildren let go of this hatred. At that time, Feng Hao, who has not grown up, cannot cope, and the human race will also be under great pressure. However, these are secondary, the most important thing is that even this situation, even him, can not cope at all. "Boy, it''s going to give people problems ..." The corner of Haotian''s mouth slightly curved a bitter arc. It''s not easy to find an apprentice yourself. "It turned out to be a casting master ..." Listening to some voices in the ear, the mysterious strong man also learned Haotian''s true identity. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in his eyes, "Haotian, it was him ..." Although he is hidden, he still knows the name of the world''s top casting master. "Master Haotian." He pursed his lips and opened his mouth lightly. His voice was not loud, but everyone on the scene was able to hear, and it directly attracted everyone''s attention. "Ok." Haotian also hesitated for a moment, then turned sideways flatly, looked at him lightly, and his fortitude face remained unchanged. "In the name of Master Jiu Haotian, I don''t know if the master may be interested in joining my xian organization. The mysterious strongman is just like a regular chatter, just under these eyes, he is sending an invitation to Haotian. "hiss" So straightforward that the powerful people once again couldn''t help taking a sigh of relief. The eyes of those old antiques were envious. The xian organization is powerful and mysterious. It can be said that being able to join the xian organization actually recognizes one s ability. After all, in a strong organization, if the average person can enter, it will weaken. The ''xian'' organization has always been strong, that is, as long as they are strong and weak, they will be directly and ruthlessly eliminated. According to legend, there are only ten people in the fairy organization, which can be called venerable seats. This has always been the case, and when walking outside, there are only ten venerable seats that can represent the fairy organization. At this time, the mysterious strong man in front of him is undoubtedly one of the ten honorable seats of the fairy organization, but he does nt know how much he ranks. In the face of such an invitation, Haotian could not help but slightly hesitate. Immediately, the look in his eyes returned to bland, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and said lightly, "No interest." What about the xian organization? Can it help him cast the imperial soldiers, otherwise, why did he join the xian organization. As for eternal life, this is just a joke. If the people of the fairy organization can really live forever, then the hundred ethnic continents have long ruled it. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1260： Intro Chapter 1260: Prelude The xian organization is a force that scares many powerful people. At the same time, if invited by the xian organization, few people can open their mouths and refuse. Just like this, no one from the tribe who stands on this face can resist this temptation. Although joining the "xian" organization now may not last forever, but the resources of the "xian" organization are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The inheritance left by the ''Organ''s honor seat is enough for the'' Xian ''organization to continue its strong heritage. This organization, like a fairy, is eternal and powerful and has always stood at the pinnacle of the world. At this time, in the presence of everyone, Haotian refused to consider this invitation from the "xian" organization, and all the people were stunned and stared at it. Holding him. Haotian is the world''s top master of casting, and his arrogance is unavoidable. However, he has always been very simple. At this time, he is not wearing the gorgeous clothes of various materials and a coarse cloth like these strong men. Simply, everything about him and the goals of his life are placed on the pinnacle of casting, and this also shows that foreign objects have not much temptation to him. On the contrary, at this time, these strong men felt that compared with Haotian, they seemed too pretentious. At this time, they suddenly felt that their clothes were too dazzling and they wanted to change them. Without desire, isn''t this what the real strong man does. At this moment, although they hoped to replace Haotian, they also knew that they were not qualified, and even in terms of attitude and mentality, they were far worse than Haotian. "Oh" After being rejected by Haotian, the mysterious strongman was not angry. On the contrary, the look under the mask was no surprise. It seems that Haotian would have known this answer long ago, and a light laughter came from under the mask, " Oh, I still hope that Master Haotian can seriously consider my invitation, and the door of the ''xian'' organization is always open for Master Haotian. " Although Haotian''s strength is not as good as him, he has to admit that, compared with Haotian, he is far worse than Haotian. Haotian is still not cold and cold, as if he had not heard it, standing indifferently, like a steel giant, and the strong men around him, because of this, jealous eyes turned red. This condition is too favorable, but it also shows from the side that Haotian is already a person standing at the peak of a certain limit. After this little farce, the scene was suddenly silent again. Only the wind of ''wow'' and the strange howls came from far away. At this time, everyone''s eyes could not help. At the entrance of the tomb ... When Feng Hao and his team came into the passage where they entered the inner tomb world on this side, suddenly, a suction was coming, and the eyes were dark. The next moment, they all appeared in the outer tomb area. "Roar" A stern look, a beast with a gleam of dark rays and long horns fluttered at them. "Sin beast." The wind was blowing, Feng Hao didn''t even think about it, it turned into a residual image. When he moved, he punched directly, and a huge force broke out. This unicorn beast with a level of four kingdoms was directly smashed He flew out, his body almost burst, and before he fell, he was out of breath. The power of this fist made everyone stunned again, and even Long Yueguan, a martial art idiot, also cut off the thought of confronting such people. Although his undefeated **** body is powerful and there is a lot of room for growth, he is definitely unable to withstand this punch now. He must also train his body and bones, otherwise, this punch will be abolished, and then there is no other training. On this way, everyone is considered leisurely. If a ferocious beast strikes, even if it is mixed with the kingdom of Wu Wang, it will be easily passed by Feng Hao, and they will slowly become numb. Already. Well used to it. "She''s the target of Sin." Looking at the woman in white who had been standing not far from her, Feng Hao frowned slightly. According to Fen Lao himself, it was good for him to cultivate during his lifetime, but he was not enough to expose the fairy organization. I don''t know why. When I remember that if she was forcibly taken away by someone from the "xian" organization, there would be some irritability in his heart. Perhaps it is possessiveness. However, now he is unable to protect this beautiful woman. "Better don''t force me ..." Looking at the exit, Feng Hao flashed a cold flash in his eyes, set his footsteps, and said to the crowd, "You will stay away from me later, understand." He knew very well that even if it wasn''t for this woman in white, the people of those "fairy" organizations would never let go of themselves. Because, he was also in that hall. Feng Hao can also think of these reasons. In short, he understands that now he is definitely one of the goals of the fairy organization. "Brother Ho." Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, the three women all looked at him worriedly. "Rest assured, I can handle it, but now you don''t go out first, the best thing is to get close to Master Haotian." Feng Hao gave them a comforting look, and motioned them not to worry about themselves. Faced with the xian organization, even if it is Haotian, he can never protect himself, so maybe he will go to the last step ... "Ok." At this moment, the three daughters of Qiong Linger nodded. They know that they can''t give Fenghao any help with the xian organization, and what they can do now is to protect themselves to avoid distracting Fenghao. "You are careful yourself." Feng Hao didn''t say anything, glanced at the crowd, and nodded slightly, just to distance himself from the crowd, and walked towards the door alone. "It''s him." When Feng Hao, who was wearing a blue shirt, appeared at the door, the young children who came out of the inner tomb world were reporting to the elders or teachers beside them. "Exalted seat, that''s him, he broke the sky ..." The three young members of the xian organization all whispered to the mysterious strongman. "Oh" As soon as the mysterious strongman heard it, the pupils under the mask suddenly lighted up a dazzling divine light, just as if it were two rounds of scorching sun, the endless dazzling, and even the faint green light around it was dispersed Light up, and his eyes fell on Feng Hao, it seemed that he wanted to penetrate it, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1261： Transformed warfare Chapter 1261: Changing War Will A young man from a human race, standing in a blue shirt, standing upright, standing straight at the exit of the ancient tomb. If the pines are dark, the dark eyes contain the meaning of domineering. In the face of the overwhelming **** of the world, facing the eyes of the many powerful men, he was not afraid to look directly at anyone. "Ugh" As soon as Feng Hao stepped out and heard the sounds of inquiries and answers, Haotian sighed, but he did not hesitate. A flash of light appeared next to Feng Hao. The intention was obvious. "Well, something''s wrong ..." A few moments later, there were some surprise voices in the scene. Because at this moment, it seems that Feng Hao is not strong, but it is just a junior with the thunderous power of the Emperor Wuhuang. It is not like the fierce **** who can suppress the three people of the ''xian'' organization. . Not to mention the powerful ones, even the young geniuses who saw Feng Hao''s power with their own eyes, also expressed a surprised expression. The Feng Hao they saw was not what they are now. The violent atmosphere and violent momentum prevented them from linking the two together. "Is it him?" These strong men couldn''t help looking at the juniors around them, but they also saw the doubts in their eyes. This situation is too weird. "Thunder body." The mysterious strong man glanced at Feng Hao for a long time, and the godly mansions in the pupils of the eyes slowly converged. Hearing the reports from these three young members, combined with the news from the strong voices, he was a bold guess. It is possible that this young man from the human race may be the contemporary master of virtual martial arts. However, judging from his data and knowledge of the Lord of Virtual Wu, the man in this blue shirt is not in line with the description of the Lord of Virtual Wu in the classics. It stands to reason that the masters of virtual martial arts should all be non-attribute bodies, but they have the power of virtual martial arts, which is extremely tyrannical and extremely superior. This is the world''s method of distinguishing the Lord of Xuwu. If any body with no attributes has great strength, then it has 50% certainty and will be the master of virtual martial arts. Feng Hao, however, violates this common sense. Therefore, at this moment, even the mysterious strongman cannot accurately judge whether the young man in front of him is the master of virtual martial arts. "It is definitely him." The mysterious strong one glanced at the three young members beside him, the words in his mouth did not have a slight temperature. To tell you the truth, if you look at the current situation, the young human tribe is not capable of defeating the three young members around him. "Holy seat, it''s him." All three carefully looked after Feng Hao and nodded cautiously. Although the current Feng Hao is very different from him in the Inner Tomb World, if there are two people, but one''s breath fluctuates, they can''t be mistaken. Hearing their affirmative answer, the frown under the mask of the mysterious man also frowned slightly. He believed that the three did not have the courage to deceive themselves, but the matter in front of them was against logic. He did not believe that there were still people in the world who could hide from their eyes. "I want to see how strong you are." The mysterious strong man''s eyes suddenly freeze, bright and dazzling. If it is derived from two rounds of hot sun, he looks directly at Feng Hao. At the same time, a momentum like a tsunami rolls out from his body. The space around him was rippling away. It tumbled like a tide, up to nine days, down to the blue sky, shaking the earth, whistling, coming towards Feng Hao at the gate of the tomb. Get rid of it. "Wowa ..." The scene was even vast. The strong men around them chose to avoid, and their eyes were locked on Feng Hao. Similarly, they wanted to confirm certain things. "Master Haotian, I''ll do it myself." When Haotian was about to take a shot, Feng Hao said something lightly. Then, under Haotian''s gaze, an extremely arrogant momentum suddenly came out of Feng Hao''s body. At this moment, Feng Hao''s whole body changed dramatically. First of all, his dark eyes turned red in the first time. There was no variegated color in it. It was like a sea of ??blood. There were thousands of injustices mourning inside, filled with all kinds of negatives. Emotions, people just look at it, they will become irritable and unable to calm down. At this moment, he is no longer as calm as before, but he is transformed into a ferocious **** of hell, and a breath of bloodthirsty spreads out, so that all the powerful people are shocked. "it''s him." On the scene, the young geniuses exclaimed in trembling. This momentum, this look, wasn''t it the fierce **** in the inner grave world at that time. It''s exactly the same. "what happened." Not only them, but even Fenghao himself was a bit surprised. In that inner tomb world, he felt that some transformation had taken place in some places, but he never found out what it was. Now, when he re-operates the battle sky trick, he will be in the inner tomb world. The fierce side was revealed. However, soon he returned to God. "Rumble ..." A huge wave is coming, the world is shaking, even the world is trembling, rolling into the ''tomb'', although the momentum is greatly reduced, but the power is still not to be underestimated. I am afraid that they will be easily destroyed. This mysterious strong man is visible, even if suppressed, his momentum that spreads randomly is still so shocking. "Break me open." Facing the tide that was involved in the tomb, Feng Hao stood fearless and stood at the door of the ancient tomb. Those red eyes fixed the bright eyes in the distance, and he sang with a loud voice, Suddenly, there was a peerless sword in his body awakening, an extremely powerful, almost condensed into a substantial warfare and broke out, with all the momentum to destroy everything, came to the roll. Big wave. He wanted to use his own ant''s power to rip up this monstrous wave. "Hmm ..." The fierce warfare was like a knife blade that cut into the wave. Between the two sides, a shrill burst of air broke out. At the same time, the huge wave was divided into two halves in front of Feng Hao and rolled around I can''t hurt him in the least. "Stopped it." Seeing this scene, the surrounding pairs of eyes are bursting into an incredible look, just like a ghost. [Fifth more, thank you all for your distinguished guests, flowers, stamps, thank you, and bless you all a happy Christmas Eve, Merry Christmas,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1262： Fairy Chapter 1262 Immortals "Wowa ..." On the scene, the sky and the earth are horrified, and the space is tumbling violently. If it is a tsunami, the waves are turbulent, the roaring rolls roll the table, everything is flattened, and the waves are pressing against the exit of the ancient tomb. A figure rolled away at the entrance to the tomb. As soon as he hit the blue shirt, he stood at the exit of the ancient tomb, his eyes were red, like a sea of ??blood, and a peerless edge broke out like a sword blade, hit the wave, and was invincible. He was like a stubborn stone, standing In the middle of the wave, unwavering, the scene was very shocking. "How could it be, how could he suddenly become stronger, what is this secret technique?" The strong men outside were all shocked, all stunned, and some couldn''t return. Fang Cai was still a cowardly young boy who transformed himself into a hell-fiering god. His fierce vibe made some of these powerful men in the sacred realm startled. This son will become a big deal. The strong men of foreign races flashed a strange color in their eyes. The human race has such a gifted young generation, which is not a good thing for them. It''s best ... to be strangled here, this is the perfect ending for them. "This kid ..." Haotian had already stepped aside early and stood in front of Qiong Linger and his team. An immense aura spread out from him, enveloping the crowd, and a rolling wave raged. The sound of a booming sound rang out and hit Above this aura, they are all bursting out of direct contact with him. "Is this the legacy given to him by the Lord of the Last Emperor?" Looking at Feng Hao standing in the middle of the tide, Haotian''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. The former Feng Hao had absolutely no way to have such a mighty momentum. He can be sure of this. For the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts, not to mention the classics of other races, even if it is some ancient manuals in the Holy Heaven Academy, it is just Just a few words, to sum up, but all the masters of virtual martial arts are talented and evil. He couldn''t be calm in his mind, but when he thought about it, his floating mind was silent again. Eight tricks. That is to say, Feng Hao will have to face a natural punishment before he can be promoted to the Holy Order. Otherwise, his life will stop here. That''s right, judging from the current situation, Feng Hao''s talent is beyond anyone''s ability. I am afraid that in the same level, few can win him. However, all this is limited to the same level. If he does not promote the Holy Order, all these are empty words, even if he is talented at this time, any saint can easily take his life. This is the difference between holy and ordinary. There are ants under the Holy Order. Even if this ant is so powerful and has many means, how can it escape the palm of a person''s hand. This is a Tianyuan. From ancient times to the present, no one can cross it. "Brother Ho ..." Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing all tightened their palms, and there was a look of worry in the beautiful eyes. Although Feng Hao may have received some tyrannical inheritance in the tomb, what he is now facing is a true member of the xian organization. In the scene, the only one who was indifferent was the woman in white. She stood there quietly, with a light smile on her beautiful pretty face. In the sight, only Feng Hao existed, nothing else. She is not in the shelter of Haotian, but stands not far from Feng Hao, and the momentum like a tide is coming, but it is swayed by the pale milky halo around her The huge tide that can destroy the mountains is not even her clothing corners. She is still so dusty, so extraordinary in temperament, it seems that she is really an immortal, and Fanchen does not stick to her body. The foreign objects in this world have not affected her. "she was" In a glance, Haotian also found the presence of a woman in white. Suddenly, the look on her face was slightly stagnant. Such a wave, even if he can''t take it lightly, but a woman in white without a slight energy fluctuation in her whole body can directly ignore it. After a careful look, Haotian''s eyes suddenly rose into an incredible look. The reason is because the layer of milky halo around the woman''s body, this halo, isolates everything, and foreign objects cannot hurt her. "how can that be." Was based on his insights, and could not help but be stunned. This is beyond the scope of common sense. Obviously it is an ordinary person without any energy fluctuations, but it is against common sense to be able to do such a shocking thing. Moreover, Haotian even knew that this woman in white was not brought by him at all. "Who is she." Haotian turned his head and asked Xie Yandong aside. "Uh" Xie Yandong shook his head immediately and said helplessly, "I don''t know." Regarding the identity of the woman in white, Feng Hao naturally wouldn''t talk nonsense, otherwise, once it was advertised, it would cause an unimaginable storm. A man who has survived mythology. There is no doubt that in this white woman, the secret of eternal life is definitely contained, otherwise, she would never be able to survive from that period. "Oh" Haotian whispered a whisper, his eyes faintly glanced at the three unnatural Joan Linger three daughters, and then placed on Guihe. "Senior, I won''t say anything." Guihe breathed a deep breath and said firmly. Although there is no way to determine the identity of this woman in white, but she appears so bizarre that it must not have been simple. However, he is a member of the Guiyuan family, which is about integrity and morality. In the world of Tombs, Feng Hao rescued him and there was brotherhood between them. Therefore, he would never betray Feng Hao of. "Ok." Haotian responded lightly without asking much. He focused his attention on Feng Hao as if nothing had happened. "call" Seeing him without asking, the three daughters of Qiong Linger were relieved. If Haotian really wanted to ask, they didn''t know how to answer. Unable to help, they can''t help but regret some of these things, if they don''t know how much better. People are always full of curiosity about unknown things, but there are some things that you know, but you really do nt know. Fortunately, the position of the woman in white is at the wall of the tomb. People inside can see her, but people outside cannot see her. So, except for Haotian, people outside did not find white clothes. The existence of women, otherwise, should cause a major sensation, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1263： Hard resistance Chapter 1263: Hard Resistance "call" Seeing Feng Hao resist the coercion of the mysterious strongman, the three young members of the ''xian'' organization could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the sweat under his mask was all over his face. If it is not possible to confirm the strength of the young man in front of them, their end will be miserable. But now, seeing Feng Hao turned into a fierce god, fierce and mighty, their heart that they have been carrying, they slowly let go. "This guy ... is really human." The three of them looked at each other, all seeing the doubts in each other''s eyes. The three of them cannot read wrong at the same time. Feng Hao entered it before the bronze door was opened. At this point, they are absolutely certain. Originally thought to be a character left over from ancient times, now they have become a young genius of the human race, and they can''t accept it for a while. Human race, that cowardly race, can even have the genius to fight against itself and others. A sharp light suddenly rose in their eyes, and their hostility was strong. As members of the younger generation of the "Sin" organization, they have only one purpose and goal, and that is to climb up the "Venus". At this time, the three of them were all overwhelmed for one person. This defeat resulted in the three of them completely disqualified from competing for honour. Unless, remove this person. "It''s impossible, how could he have such indestructible willpower." On the side, the mysterious strong man murmured, his eyes were bright. If it was a hot day, his eyes had always been locked on Feng Hao. He could not help but be surprised when Feng Hao changed suddenly. For a long time, his eyes were frozen. , Wondering, "This ... Is it a certain secret technique." He couldn''t be more clear about the power of his aura. Feng Hao could prove to resist it. This undoubtedly shows that all the three juniors said are facts. However, Feng Hao''s will to hegemony, which has been gathered by his will, has never been heard of it. It can be said that since he boarded the seat of this ''xian'' organization, few people have dared to face him. . However, the young boy who has not yet been promoted to the Holy Order is doing it. The fearlessness he saw in Feng Hao''s eyes. It is also because of this fearlessness, such unswerving, unswerving will that he persevered under his coercion. "Unexpectedly, there are still such strange mysteries in this world ..." Suddenly, a flash of heat flashed in his eyes. A junior in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang can use this secret technique to fight against himself, which is sufficient to explain the extraordinaryness of this secret technique. If he himself controls the secret technique ... "I''m going to see how long you can hold up." The mysterious strong man''s mind sank. Suddenly, his hair was flying up, and the surrounding space was booming. He really stood in the air like a god, the surrounding space collapsed, the sound burst constantly, and the vast aura The roll of the table, Jiu Xiao, let the strong people around them take their juniors to retreat endlessly, watching from a distance, with a horror in their eyes. Such power is not something they can afford. The people of the "xian" organization are really not comparable to them. "Rumble ..." The whole world was groaning, all directions exploded, and everything was destroyed. It looked as if the world were groaning under his feet, and it was so powerful. "Wowa ..." The immense aura, if the world is subverted, the imposing monstrous atmosphere like a flood, rushes into the ancient tomb, and runs towards Feng Hao at the door. "broken." Faced with this tide-like power, Feng Hao still had no fear in his eyes. Instead, an endless amount of warfare suddenly rose in his heart. With his heart, a blade of swords gathered and broke into the tide. To cut it open. "Hmm ..." If the tide is a flood, it s coming, the tombs are shaking, they collide with the sword, and suddenly, a shrill burst of air bursts out, and there is a faint ambiguity. Confrontation. "Pedal ..." After being hit, Feng Hao was repelled by two big strides, and his figure was a little stubborn, but he persisted and did not fall. However, Jian Feng was much weaker. "war." The wind roared loudly. Suddenly, the sea of ??blood in his eyes became stronger. If the volcano was thinning, this intense blow not only did not make him afraid, but also aroused his heart. Pride and war will. The battle strategy is to have the will to fight the world. If he was afraid, he wouldn''t even be able to practice even Zhan Tianjue, let alone exert the original power of Zhan Tianjue. There is a big difference between the two, but as long as Feng Hao persists, he can persist. If it were not for this fearless conviction, how could the original battle heaven saint have the qualification to fight against the emperor. "Interesting" The corner of the mouth under the mask of the mysterious strongman raised slightly. Quietly, the aura of his whole body was stunned, and the surrounding space was plunged into darkness. The table was slamming against the cliff, the whole earth was shaking, the cliff was shaking violently, and some rocks fell and fell. "This" The strong men around were stunned, unable to return to their hearts for a long time. At first, they didn''t think about digging the cliff and pulling out the ancient tomb, but even if they tried hard, they couldn''t shake it at all, and there were no traces left. However, at this moment, the cliff like a heaven and earth is shaken under the mighty coercion of this mysterious powerhouse. It can be seen that his arrogance. "So strong." Under this more and more severe impact, Feng Hao was pushed back slowly and slowly, leaving his two marks on the hard floor, but only a little, he retreated twenty meters away. Moreover, he couldn''t stop moving backwards, and the sword blades gathered in front of him also became extremely weak, and it seemed that they might be pressed back into the body at any time. This shock, if the whole world, and the vast sea, fell over, let him suffocate, and even the unshakable conviction in his heart was a little shaken. "Make it for me." Feng Hao tightened his teeth and opened his whole body. His blue tendons were entwined like a dragon, and his face became a little embarrassed. However, the redness in those eyes was as firm as ever, and his whole body had a touch of gold. The halo surrounds. At this moment, he has no other thoughts, and is fully operating the battle sky tactics. When he died, the swords gathered in front of him skyrocketed a lot, and his feet also stagnated. If it stands loose, it will not shake. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1264： Nine Shocks Chapter 1264: Nine Skills Of Shock "Damn it." Almost naturally, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly condensed, his palm stretched out, and a giant sword formed by the will of war appeared on the palm of his hand. Without any hesitation, his whole muscles contracted and raised huge. The sword is chopped off by the huge waves coming from the roll. This action is like going through a lot of hard work, and it has the potential to open up the world. A sword is cut off, and the huge wave coming from the roll is directly cut off and rages on both sides. Just like this time and time again, his control over the power was also slowly and more proficient. By this time, Haotian had taken Qiong Linger and his party to push down the wall and approached the woman in white. "call" Seeing Feng Hao persisted again, everyone couldn''t help exhaling, and at the same time, Xie Yandong and others were even more horrified. The gap between them and Feng Hao is getting farther and farther. The distance between the two sides, such as a horizontal ditch, is almost insurmountable. "If he is promoted to the Holy Order, is there really anyone who can control him in the Holy Heaven Academy." Xie Yandong and others shivered violently. Although they did not understand what kind of inheritance Feng Hao had been able to achieve such arrogance, but now it seems that he can definitely compete with the legendary ancient Pluto. ... "This boy, he can resist the coercion of a seat of xian organization ... In this scene inside the tomb, no one was able to maintain a calm state of mind. Whether it was the strong outside, or Haotian, Guihe, and others, they were extremely surprised. This is unimaginable to everyone, and why a person in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang can have such a strong willpower, which is really incredible. Even these great saints from all ethnic groups, they asked themselves, they could not be able to oppose this mysterious strongman. However, at this moment, although Feng Hao retreated for the coercion of the mysterious powerhouse, in Feng Hao''s eyes, they did not see the slightest fear. It was almost endless warfare, and they were astonished. They couldn''t figure out where Fenghao''s war intentions came from. "Willn''t it ... it''s he who has inherited the Great Heavenly Sacred Legacy." Xie Yandong watched a lot, abruptly, his eyes shook, and a flash of light flashed in his mind. He did not forget that when he first met Feng Hao, it was at the Zhantian Tomb ... Although he didn''t know who was the last person to receive the Great Heavenly Holy Inheritance, but at this moment Feng Hao''s performance was so skeptical. According to legend, the Great Saint of the Battle, fears nothing, even the great emperor, he dares to fight with one, so that no one in the world can match. At the time, it was also the last emperor in the ancient times, and once said that if there is anyone in this world who is expected to become an emperor, it is undoubtedly the Great Heavenly Sage. So praised by an emperor, we can see that the Zhantian Sage is extraordinary. However, in the end, the Zhantian Dasheng still did not cross the Tianyuan, did not land on the emperor''s realm, and then stood in the Tianwu continent, which became a great regret at the time. Now, if Feng Hao really has the inheritance of the Great Heavenly Sage, does it not mean that Feng Hao will have the opportunity to land in the emperor''s realm in the future. "hiss" But with a little thought, Xie Yandong himself could not help but take a cool breath, his eyes were horrified and his mouth could not be closed. Don''t look at the talents of today''s people. Some people are naturally invincible competitors, but they still can''t overcome the last ditch. Throughout the ages, endless geniuses have fallen, but Fenghao has such frontline qualifications. Thinking, a flash of envy flashed in his eyes. "I don''t know how this guy did it, but he was able to get the approval of the Heavenly King ..." Xie Yandong has also seen many clan elders'' descriptions of the Zhantian Tomb, but even if he passed the last level, he did not know why, but he could not get any of the last Zhantian sage. He couldn''t help but be curious, Fenghao, how did he do it. And the scene of Guihe, who was on the side, was even more firm in his determination to make Fenghao. Some things must be rotten in the stomach, otherwise, this hard-won friendship would be ashes. He firmly believes that if you make good friends, you will definitely get unexpected benefits in the future. ... "Kill, kill, kill, ..." Feng Hao, holding a giant sword, stood in the torrent of torrents. Under the coercion of this terrifying coercion, slowly, he finally entered the mood of his dream again. Inside the body, Zhan Tianjue worked naturally. In Feng Hao''s heart, there was only one word, that is, war. At this moment, his warfare is no longer the simple warfare at the beginning. His current warfare includes power, tyrants, and ... fierceness at this time. These various emotions were integrated into his war intentions, which formed the war-like war intentions that he now has. It can be said that if he was not in the world of the tombs, he would be wrong, because of the extreme patience of the evils derived from the depths of his soul, he would not have possessed such a terrifying fierceness. Evolution, he is also unable to resist the coercion of the mysterious strongman from the "xian" organization. The war is endless, full of domineering, fierce, if it is substantive, swarmed up in his body, and rushed directly into the brain domain, and then, a violent impact on the last trick of the ''path core'' ... "Booming ..." If it is a sword-like warfare, the impact on the trickle of shining light suddenly bursts into a violent explosion, and the brain space seems to be shaking a little, and the groaning is constantly included. Echoes forever. Although, under this impact, this layer of luminous barrier does not seem to be dimmed, but if you look closely, you can see that the luminous light flowing in this barrier is a bit stagnant, without the previous That kind of agility is like a large tree that seems to flourish, and the vitality is slowly dissipating. Vitality is gone, can its life be long? Without Feng Hao''s knowledge at all, the barrier on his ninth trick, under the inexhaustible impact of war, has been slowly fading away to the naked eye. I believe that it will only take a few hours for him to break through this barrier. At that time, when the path core is fully open, he can be promoted to the Holy Order and realize the avenue. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1265： Choice Chapter 1265: Choice "kill," The war will be rushing, domineering, and the fierce breath will disturb the mind. The young human race is like a fierce **** from the ancient times. "He is really human." The strong men from the outside are shaking violently in their hearts, unable to calm down their shocks. They couldn''t believe what they saw. In the tsunami-like tide, Feng Hao is still like a green pine, standing in the middle of the torrential torrent, unwavering, and every time he swings his sword, the wave will be caught by him A crack a few meters apart is like a torn leather. This scene simply subverted their perception of the very weak human race in the impression, and they could not believe that this level of young genius was able to come out of the race. Is this still the cowardly people? If such a gifted person is still weak, then what is he? Faintly, they had a fever on their cheeks. Terran, maybe there will be such a top genius ... ... "Such a secret technique is even called ... a magic skill." Seeing Feng Hao able to withstand the pressure of his own gas field, the mysterious strong man also felt a shock in his heart and murmured in his mouth. A junior was able to face himself so fearlessly, which was not a small shock to him. "This person is either mine or ..." There was a flash of sharpness in his eyes, and a cold arc was drawn from the corners of his mouth. Slowly, he just dissipated the whole body''s momentum, and the atmosphere was flat, and the space around it for a while was also calmed down, leaving only a messy scene. He did not move, but looked at Feng Hao in the tomb quietly, as if waiting for Feng Hao to come out. On the scene, suddenly, suddenly fell into a silence ... As soon as his coercion was removed, Feng Hao came to his senses under that oppression and withdrew from the mood. The giant sword in his hand dissipated, and the redness in his pupils slowly retreated. The anger disappeared, as if nothing had happened, and it was the emotion of the strong outsiders. If you haven''t seen the scene just now, who can believe that this seemingly cowardly young man can have that kind of power. "what,." After waking up, Feng Hao discovered the abnormalities in the brain domain, and also saw many thinner barriers. "Fortunately, it is almost a disaster ..." Thinking of the horrible place, he could not help sweating. Although he now has seven layers of virtual force under his control, he still has some palpitations at the thought of the last day''s punishment. That last blow, he still had no confidence to resist. Moreover, this time penalty is definitely not comparable to the last time you opened Baoji, maybe it is a double penalty. Well, I''m afraid that it is him who is now under the punishment of the sky. If it were not for the coercion of the mysterious strongman to remove, then Feng Hao would definitely open the ninth trick in this ignorant state. "call" Feng Hao spit out a white stream of air, his eyes were frozen, and he did not relax at all. His gaze was still on the mysterious strong. This matter is far from over. He knows that the people of the "xian" organization can never let themselves go so easily. Although he seems to be supported by his coercion at this time, he uses the powerful imprisonment of the tomb Otherwise, if it was outside, he would have no idea how many times he had been destroyed. Haotian also knew this, so his frown didn''t let go. If it was blocked by others, he would have the confidence to leave with Feng Hao, but if it was replaced by the mysterious strong ... He may be able to leave safely, but Feng Hao, a person who has not been promoted to the Holy Order, will definitely have his life worried. "''Sin'' organization ..." Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, the three women''s eyes flashed a cold light. They are Feng Hao''s inverse scales. Similarly, Feng Hao is their inverse scales. The strength of the xian organization is undoubted, but at this moment in their hearts, they swear that if Fenghao really makes a mistake, as long as they can leave here alive, they will definitely aim to destroy the xian organization in the future. At this moment, although it seems to be calm, in fact, a bigger storm is brewing. "You are very good." When Feng Hao slowly walked to the door of the tomb, the mysterious strong man spoke lightly. It seemed that his look was not undulating, he was like a king, and the world was only a humble civilian in his eyes. Let him knead. Although Feng Hao performed extremely arrogantly, it was still easy for him to take his life. Listening to his compliment, Feng Hao didn''t move. On Qingxiu''s face, he was not proud. He still looked at him coldly, his eyes as calm as the surface of the lake, very calm. "I don''t know if you are interested in joining my fairy organization. With your talent, it s not impossible to get to the seat in the future. The corners of the mouth under the mask of the mysterious powerman curled slightly, and the words that could make all the powerhouses on the scene heartbeat, even the three young members around him, seemed a little nervous. Indeed, if Feng Hao joins the xian organization, as long as he grows up, he may indeed take the seat of honor. That can represent the existence of the ''xian'' organization abroad. Even the leaders of all major races must be cautious. It can also be said that the most powerful people on this hundred-ethnic continent, apart from the leaders of the major races, are the seat of honor of the ''xian'' organization. An organization can have ten leaders. Can he be strong? "Looks like I can''t refuse it." Hearing this, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly bent, he said lightly. "wind" Xie Yandong and others wanted to say something, but was stopped by Haotian. Although getting along with this little guy soon, Haotian is convinced that Feng Hao is definitely not the kind of person who can give up everything in pursuit of strength and eternal life. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so desperate at the time that he wanted to come to Xuanmingtian. It can be seen that this little guy is definitely a man of serious affection. "Of course, joining my" Sin "organization is definitely a clear decision." Seeing Feng Hao like this, the mysterious strongman was also slightly surprised, but the corner of his mouth was quietly curving a playful arc. However, the sentence behind Feng Hao was the arc of the corner of his mouth, which stiffened. "Unfortunately, I''m not interested ..." Feng Hao''s light words were like a breeze blowing across everyone''s hearts. Hearing these words, the strong men around him looked at him sternly, but in the tomb, Qiong Linger and others turned their corners. A radian of joy, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1266： A little bit optimistic Chapter 1266 At this moment, the strong men standing in the distance, and the young juniors around them, were a little stunned and looked at Feng Hao standing at the door of the tomb. He refused, and even if he had the qualification to become the seat of the fairy organization, he gave up. Not to mention them, even the mysterious strongman, and the three young members behind him, the face under the mask was also a bit stunned. "Why." The mysterious strongman blurted out, in the discourse, there was some incredible connotation. This opportunity, even him, could not resist, thinking how much it took him to get to this seat in the beginning, he knew this very clearly. However, the young human race man in front of him could easily and directly refuse it. In Feng Hao''s eyes, he did not see the slightest hesitation and nostalgia. It seems that the position of the ''xian'' organization s seat of honor for Feng Hao In other words, disdain. "Why should I join the ''Sin'' organization." Feng Hao raised a brow and did not answer directly. Instead, he said lightly, asking instead. "Junior, it seems that you don''t know enough about our" xian "organization ..." The mysterious strong eye condensed slightly, glanced at Feng Hao''s face, and seemed to want to find some clues, half a ring, and found nothing, and then said, "As long as it is the respect of my ''xian'' organization I can not only represent the organization outside, but also the secrets about eternal life ... " His words were full of temptation, and the eyes of the strong men from all ethnic groups in the scene were brightened. The secret of eternal life. According to legend, only the xian zun organized by xian has the secret of eternal life. But now, the purpose of many strong people of all ethnic groups to join the xian organization is to contact the classics left by xian zun and want to use it to chase eternal life. "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled lightly, smiled very lightly, very chic, and raised the corners of his mouth, and asked, "Eternal life, then ... I would like to ask if you can live forever." Eternal life is absolutely the temptation of all beings. However, can the honor seat of this ''fairy'' organization really live forever? This is undoubtedly a joke. Of course, although they may not be able to live forever, they may be in control of certain ways to extend their life. This is undeniable. However, maybe xianzun did leave some records about eternal life at that time, but who can achieve that condition of having eternal life? I''m afraid, even if you are "Xianzun", you can''t reach it. "Haha ..." The mysterious strongman was not angry because of his words. On the contrary, he laughed loudly. In the bright eyes, there was a sense of sorrow, with a tone of pride, saying, "junior, you But you know how many years the deity has lived. " As soon as these words were spoken, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the audience. Among them, Haotian in the tomb, Xie Yandong and others were waiting with curiosity. "The Lord has lived for more than 9,000 years." The member of the xian group standing behind the mysterious strongman stepped forward a little and said loudly. "hiss" As soon as this word came out, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. Even those powerful men with the title of Great Saint, there was an incredible look in their eyes. As we all know, before the promotion to the Holy Order, the life of all souls will definitely be within a thousand years. The people at the peak of the Emperor Wuhuang are normal and can live up to a thousand years. Some of them usually die out around nine hundred years, unless they have special sacred things that can extend their life. Otherwise, absolutely not. May live a thousand years. After being promoted to the Holy Order, you can break through the threshold of this thousand years of life. Generally speaking, the peak of the holy realm can live to about two thousand years. If you can pass the day punishment, you can have more years of life. , Reaching more than two thousand years. From the Holy Order to the Great Emperor, if it is not strangled, the life expectancy should be between 1,000 and 10,000 years. According to the records of the emperor in ancient books, only the emperor can live for ten thousand years. Of course, how long a specific emperor can live, no one can estimate, but some of the emperors that were rumored that year, even after ten thousand years, still can survive. Therefore, it is recorded in ancient books that the emperor can live for more than ten thousand years. There is no doubt about this, but, even if the sacred step is at the peak of the sacred step, the highest is only 9,000 years, and absolutely no one can break through the 10,000-year mark. At this point, as the great saints of all ethnic groups, the elders of all major races, they knew clearly. However, in front of this, the honor seat from the xian organization has lived for more than 9,000 years. This is terrible, and now, although everyone can''t see the face under his mask, but his hair is still blue and black, it seems that there is no sign of getting old, I am afraid that it will not be a year or two. Then. In such a calculation, wouldn''t the mysterious powerhouse be able to live for thousands of years and reach the life of the emperor. Thinking about it this way, the old antiques who were already dying are watching him with envy. These old antiques haven''t lived well for a few years. If they can''t find a way to prolong their life, they can only be turned into a cup of loess, and they will end up. "Nine thousand years ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help but be stunned, some shocked could not speak. His understanding of a person''s life is still about a thousand years. Although he has a lot of Qiqi fruit, Qiqihua, can prolong life, but after all, the medicinal properties will gradually weaken, according to his estimation, even if it uses all, he has the most It will be able to live for more than two thousand years. However, at this moment it seems obvious that it is only a man in his 50s or 60s who has lived for more than 9,000 years. The impact on him is not small. "Boy, are you a little bit better, you re a fart in nine thousand years. As long as you rush to the top of the Holy Order and live a thousand years, it s okay, you admire him for doing it." Suddenly, in his mind, the sound of swearing and burning was directly heard, and he somewhat hated iron. This boy has a good talent, but even this knowledge is too much soil buns. The whole person has never seen anyone in the world. He felt that his face was about to be thrown away, so he ran out and scolded him, otherwise he would just be lazy. "Master, you are still there." Hearing this familiar voice, suddenly, Feng Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Although, in that vaguely, he heard Fen Lao reminded himself, but since then, he searched Fen Lao many times without any response. Therefore, he had some doubts about whether Fen Lao had left on his own. . [Fifth more, recommend a city YY, "I''m just a chef",] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1267： Final purpose Chapter 1267: Final Purpose Not to mention the other, just because this mysterious powerhouse has survived for more than 9,000 years, it is enough to shock and envy all the powerhouses present. Whoever doesn''t want to live longer and who doesn''t want to live forever. As the mysterious strong man said, although he can''t be eternal, but because he has lived for nine thousand years, it is enough to be proud of the heroes. "My mother, it turns out to be an old monster who has lived for more than 9,000 years." In the tomb, Long Yueguan exclaimed, and his eyes were shocked and incredible. At this time, including Xie Yandong, Yan Qing, and others, they were not much better, their expressions were a little embarrassing and speechless. "Nine thousand years ..." After a shock flashed in Haotian''s eyes, he turned into dignity. Living for nine thousand years is also a signal, and it also represents that the realm of this mysterious powerhouse has reached a very terrible state. Regardless of his talent, even a mediocre person who can live for nine thousand years is enough for him to accumulate a terrifying strength. Moreover, the mysterious strong man in front of him, but those who can join the xian organization, his talents can be worse than anyone else. ... Feeling the pair of scorching eyes around him, there was a proud arc on the face under the mask of the mysterious powerhouse. He enjoyed it very much. It is undeniable that he has such a proud qualification. Only the emperor can live for thousands of years, but he is able to have the life of the emperor. Based on this, it is no exaggeration to say that he is the emperor. After all, there was no great emperor in the world, and his cultivation has reached the extreme. Although he did not enter the realm of the emperor, in this world, it can be said to be the supreme existence, compared with the great emperor who was in the world. There is no difference. After all, is it also true that the Great Emperor will die. However, soon the pride of his face converged. Because, although Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a shock, but they quickly reacted, and then, when looking at himself, he was restored to the old ancient waves. Suddenly, the mysterious strong man''s brow frowned slightly, and he groaned a little, then he said a little lightly, "If you join my ''xian'' organization, I promise that you can live for 10,000 years. as long as." "Is it." Feng Hao smiled indifferently. It is indeed what he hopes to live for ten thousand years, but if they join this xian organization, they can be able to help them through the nine-day punishment. If you can''t get through the punishment, everything is empty talk. "Why, aren''t you willing to fail?" Seeing him like this, the tone of the mysterious strongman became even more indifferent, just like a cold wind blowing across the audience, making people tremble. How could he ever breathe in such a low voice. However, it was still tragically rejected. His mood at this moment can be imagined, it is already gloomy to the extreme. "Thank you for your kind seat, but I''m used to being lazy and it''s better not to join so as not to break your rules." Feng Hao still hasn''t changed his color. His dark eyes have been looking directly at him, just like he did not see the anger in his eyes. He refused again so that the powerful men in the distance couldn''t help but take a cool breath and looked at him in wonder. "Why don''t you want to pursue a stronger realm, don''t you want to live longer." Hearing his refusal again, the anger in the eyes of the mysterious powerhouse fell silent, replaced with doubt, and asked continuously. A higher realm and a longer life are the goals pursued by the living beings of all beings in this world. He couldn''t help wondering why this young man still refused himself. "Ha ha" Hearing this question, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a warmth, and then, after restoring peace, when he looked again at the mysterious strongman, there was something more in his eyes, and he said flatly, "There are many things in this world, which are more important than the pursuit of strength and eternity." I don''t know why, suddenly Feng Hao felt that the people in front of him were very poor, even sad ... That''s right, the venerable seat from the fairy organization now has great strength and lives longer than ordinary people, but what he can get in the end. While pursuing strength, he didn''t enjoy the affection, maybe, nor love, in the end, it will turn into a cup of loess and nothing will be left. Isn''t such a person sad? When he said this, everyone on the scene looked at him with the eyes of a monster. Is there anything more important in this world than the pursuit of strength and eternity. To them, Feng Hao is simply unreasonable. However, in the tomb, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing and three daughters, Fang Xin was a sweet moment. Of course they knew what Feng Hao was referring to. However, even Xie Yandong and others don''t understand Feng Hao''s words ... Isn''t strength and eternity the most important. "Haha ..." The mysterious strong man laughed again, and the laughter shook the wild, and in his eyes, the dazzling and dazzling, extremely dazzling, like a star. He used this as an excuse for Feng Hao to reject him. "Well, since you don''t want to, then I won''t force you ..." The laughter subsided, and his tone returned to indifference. Those eyes locked Fenghao straight, "But you must give me the spirit beads you got in the hall." "I didn''t see any spirit beads." Feng Hao looked at him without changing his face, the tone in his mouth remained unchanged, there was no slight fluctuation. As soon as he said that, the face under the mask of the mysterious strongman was suddenly gloomy, and the look in those eyes was a lot more powerful. Lingzhu, this is what he is bound to get, and the purpose of his trip. As for Feng Hao, he also wanted to go back because, after all, it was the man who appeared in that hall. He really wanted to know whether Feng Hao had any connection with the previous Xuwu master. As long as Feng Hao promised to go back with him, then everything is still up to him. However, what surprised him was that Feng Hao refused. "So you are not willing to surrender the spirit beads." The mysterious strong man''s eyes suddenly freeze, after his voice falls, his shape is suddenly transformed into an afterimage, and instantly appears next to Feng Hao at the entrance of the tomb. The powerful hand grabbed Feng Hao''s shoulder directly, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1268： Honorable shot Chapter 1268 "not good." Feng Hao''s eyes have always been locked on this mysterious strong man. When he disappeared, his heart screamed badly, but when he didn''t respond at all, he saw a big hand like the sky. Under the cover, he usually caught and fell down towards him. The feeling was like being imprisoned. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t help himself. Suddenly, his originally dark pupils spread red. look. "Battle of Heaven." The body can''t move, and Feng Hao started to fight in the bottom of his heart for the first time. Suddenly, if the tide-like war will be derived from his heart, condensed into substance and emerged from the body, like Ruo Jianfeng, violent The roll-up seat opened and killed the big hand that was grabbed at him. "what." Feeling the sting from the palm, the mysterious strong man couldn''t help but hesitated slightly. Immediately, the palm of his hand shook, and a pattern appeared, and the booming sound was endless. It seems that this palm, like the sky, presses Falling down, there is a sky-scraping atmosphere, heavy, boundless, and boundless, savage warfare rushes and strikes on the palm of the hand, and it makes some rustling sounds like metal intersecting, like if it is a two-handed **** The soldiers were fighting, hitting on the palm of the hand, and a spark came out. "Booming ..." At this moment, if a ground-breaking atmosphere suddenly struck the side of the mysterious strongman, he had to be distracted and stretch out a hand to deal with it. The palm of that hand was shining and full of light. With the pattern, if it is a claw of a dragon, grab the hammer shadow directly. "Well." The hammer shadow and the dragon claw collided together, and suddenly a deafening blast sounded, and a huge energy shock came. The mysterious strong man was slightly stunned, grasping Fenghao''s palm, and could not help but stagnate. There is no doubt that Haotian shot. He is holding a black sledgehammer, and if it is an open-air god, stands in front of Qiong Linger and his team, the sledgehammer keeps waving, hitting a shadow of a hammer, and hitting the mysterious strongman. Although the hammer shadows were all broken for the shining dragon claw, but because of one heart and two uses, he had to worry about Hao Tian, ??but he couldn''t help it for a while. It happened in an instant, and a few seconds later, it was deadlocked. "Brother Ho." Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and Yan Qing couldn''t help screaming and wanting to make a shot, but Haotian stopped them, and motioned them all to back down. Although the three daughters of Qiong Linger wanted to go up to help, but also considered that the two parties were not at the same level at all. In order not to distract Feng Hao from worrying about his situation, he was moving deeper with Xie Yandong and others. Retreat. Although there are hordes of beasts in this tomb, they are everywhere, but after the big action just now, there is no trace of the beasts in this doorway area. Even if there are, the river is not vegetarian. "Humph." Seeing that Haotian dared to shoot at himself, the face under the mask of the mysterious strongman was a little ugly again. Suddenly, the lines on his hands became brighter. The palm of his hands was like two hands. Fang Tiandi, the vastness of the sea, the atmosphere of Shen Yunruyue spread out, the sound of space blasts constantly. This is still in the tomb. His realm is reduced to the peak of Wu Zong, so that is the case. If it is outside, I am afraid that the surrounding world has already collapsed. Whether it is Haotian or Fenghao, he has long been captured by him. . However, this is the case. In the face of the two, he is still comfortable. It can be seen that his strength has reached a point where no one can imagine more than 9,000 years of accumulated experience. Moreover, his aura has been shrouded by Feng Hao, making Feng Hao unable to move at all, and even the energy in his body cannot burst out of the body, and he can only resist his palm with war. Although Feng Hao was able to resist his coercion, he felt that Feng Hao''s warfare was extraordinary, and now, through his own experience, he was even more shocked. At the same time, it also confirmed his determination to get this kind of secret technique. "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyes were red, like a wild animal, full of suffocation, and the whole man fell into a state of insanity, fighting madly, endless, bursting out, and resisting the approach of his palm. He knew that if he was taken away by this mysterious strongman, there would be no death, so he was desperate now. The exalted seat from the xian organization has a strength that is beyond his imagination. As far as the current situation is concerned, I am afraid that it is equal to Liu Canyan. Of course, this is also judged on the basis of Liu Canyan''s several shots. This ability to make people imprisoned is too terrible. It is really shocking. Let Feng Hao operate such a trick, the body is empty. Martial energy is turbulent, but it cannot spread out of the body, and his hands cannot be moved, his mouth cannot be spoken, and various secret techniques cannot be performed. Otherwise, he is confident that he can resist one or two. "Open the hammer." With the sound of anger and applause, suddenly, there was a thunder in the space, just like when the heaven and earth first opened, the shadow of the hammer fell, it opened the world, the mighty, carrying the breathtaking atmosphere, violent bombardment towards Mysterious strongman. "Boom, ..." With a huge bang, the hammer shadow fell on the palm of the dragon claw if it was a dragon. Suddenly, a dark crack spread on the line above it, and finally it shattered, mysteriously. The strong man was also shocked and took two steps with a strong and surprised look. "Damn it." While he was distracted, Feng Hao was released from the imprisonment. For almost an instant, a dark gray great sword was condensed on his hand, and then, with a wave of his arm, the great sword took all the crickets that killed him The breath was also cut directly towards the mysterious strongman. "clang," The dark-grey sword slammed on the palms of the shimmering gods and shouted the sound of golden iron and iron, and Mars appeared little by little. Then, a huge force erupted, which directly shattered the sword and the wind Hao was also taken out by Zhen Fei. "Pedals, ..." After taking a dozen strides back, Feng Hao finally set his body shape, his chest was stuffy, and his blood rose back, his pale face was a little red, but he swallowed it back. The sword was re-condensed, looking coldly at the mysterious strongman at the door. "interesting" A strange color flashed in the eyes of the mysterious strongman, but there was no anger. On the contrary, on the face under the mask, the corner of his mouth was raised high. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1269： Peerless Power Chapter 1269 Peerless Power The scene at the gate of the tomb was just a few breaths away. Everyone just saw that the mysterious powerhouse rushed to Fenghao, and then a hammer attack came to stop his movement. Then, the mysterious powerhouse was shocked Two steps, and Feng Hao took the opportunity to get out of his imprisonment. In this case, the powerful outsiders could not help but took a breath of cold air, and there was a horror in their eyes. They could see it naturally, the hammer shadow came from the hand of Haotian. It was able to retreat from a seat of the xian organization while at the same level. If such achievements are spread, Haotian will definitely be famous among hundreds of continents and become a peerless strong person admired by thousands of people. In the hearts of everyone, Haotian is just a foundry master who may have extraordinary strength, but who can predict that he can have such super strength right now. "Respect him ..." The three young members of the "Sin" organization were stunned. In front of this seat, it is an old monster who has lived for more than 9,000 years. With such a wicked talent, the accumulation of 9,000 years is powerful enough to make people tremble, but it is forced to retreat. They are all somewhat unbelievable. "Don''t exit the tomb." Seeing Feng Hao break away from the imprisonment of the mysterious strongman, Haotian''s face did not relax, but he sang a reminder. The ghost knows what kind of state the old monster who has lived for 9,000 years has reached, and has passed through several days of punishment. They are in the same rank, and the two are very cooperative. If they are out, it is absolutely nothing. No doubt he was suppressed by the old monster. "Ok." Feng Hao was naturally clear, so he never left the area of ??the tomb from the beginning. He knew for a long time that it was absolutely impossible for the people of the xian organization to let themselves go and stay in the tomb, and there might still be some vitality. "naive." Seeing the two of them watched vigilantly, the mysterious strong man vomited coldly without the slightest emotion, and then his hands lit up again and again. "Om ..." With the appearance of the map, the surrounding heaven and earth all made some kind of symphonic sound. The space around his hands was rippling like a lake, showing a sense of distortion as if it were substantial, which was extremely terrifying. I am afraid that even those who are in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang will be broken in front of this twisted space. "Well." There was a flash of coldness in his eyes, and then the figure turned into a residual image, the diameter of which flew towards Feng Hao, and the pair of palms like dragon claws, grasped Feng Hao''s shoulders again. Obviously, he did not want to take Fenghao''s life, but to capture him. "Open the hammer." After seeing him move, Haotian simply did not hesitate to raise the sledgehammer in his hand again, like a giant who broke the ground, and slammed the earth-shaking hammer shadow. If he had eyes, he smashed into the mysterious strong . "Crush me." The mysterious strong man sang softly, and the bright palm like a dragon claw directly grasped the hammer shadow and squeezed it hard. At once, the hammer shadow was like a rock, crushed by him, that tyrannical The strong wind was pressed down by the palm of his hand. Under this hammer, his figure was only slightly delayed, and he rushed towards Feng Hao again. "Damn it." Feng Hao''s eyes are red, full of strong violence, holding a dark gray giant sword, and if he is swinging a hammer, he swings out the giant sword in his hand, with a harsh breaking sound, kills the one who caught palm. "Click." With the sound of the broken iron and gold, the dark gray giant sword was directly pinched by the bright dragon claw, and then the momentum was grasped towards Fenghao. However, Hao Tian''s hammer shadow smashed at him again, making his involuntary figure stagnate again, and lost the opportunity to capture Feng Hao. Only then did he have tried the power of this smashing hammer, and even if he didn''t dare to stand firm. In order not to provoke in front of the crowd, he can only give up the opportunity to capture Feng Hao again and again, and suddenly a anger rises in his heart. "Haotian, you really want to be the enemy of my xian organization. The mysterious strongman said darkly, there were some haze in those twinkling eyes. Haotian''s masters of casting at this level are rare in the world today. They can be counted by only one hand. If these masters of casting are beheaded, they will cause quite a stir and cause some unnecessary negative effects, which he does not want to see. He will never hurt the killer unless he has to. Besides, although Haotian couldn''t fight him, escape was absolutely no problem. If one of the world''s top foundry masters frantically wanted to avenge himself, once his identity was revealed, the trouble would be great. The ''xian'' organization is undoubtedly strong, and because of his strength, it will upset those races that stand on the peak of the hundred continents. Once there is any action, these giants will act and balance them. . "It can''t be called enemy, but this junior was brought by me and I must take it back." Haotian didn''t have any lag in his hand. He kept waving the sledgehammer in his hand and answered coldly in his mouth. He also understood that it was not that he wanted to be your enemy, but that you were forcing him to oppose you. "what,." When the mysterious strongman was about to get angry, suddenly, he grasped the palm of Fenghao''s huge sword, but there was a pain, which made him stunned. "Damn it." The Great Sword was broken, and Feng Hao once again condensed a handle. However, the dark gray Great Sword at this time was slightly different from it. The dark gray great sword is agglomerated by the force of virtual martial arts, but on its surface, it is faint, with a layer of silver-white arcs lingering around, just like silver snakes, with some sloppy heads. , People can not be underestimated, outside of it, there is the war intentions of tyrants and fierce as swords, but it is a condensed, the surrounding space is pierced by some harsh sounds. Seeing the killing of the Great Sword, the mysterious strongman went out again, grabbed the Great Sword, and pinched it. "Click." The giant sword broke into two pieces, but a painful feeling spread from the palm again, as if it was bitten by a snake insect. Although the palm is not broken, the mysterious strong one can see There were red and white marks on his palm. Obviously, this was injured by an inexplicable energy. Suddenly, an incredible look flashed through his eyes. A junior can hurt himself, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1270： Three daughters were captive Chapter 1270: Three Daughters Are Captured As the situation inside the tomb fell into a stalemate, the strong men outside were also shaken by the shock. too strong. If they are involved in such a level of killing, they will end up in a terrible situation. If not, they may fall into it. It''s still a junior, and it''s just that they can have such strength, so those old antiques can''t help but feel ashamed. Not to mention the fight against the mysterious strongman, if they enter the tomb, they are afraid that they will be subdued by this junior. Although they are reluctant to accept this fact, this is in front of them. The three young members of the xian group looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. The three of them are not unjustly defeated. Even the supreme seat has not been won down, which has confirmed the strength of the other party, indeed, the two sides are no longer an equal order. ... "This is impossible,." Feeling the pain from the palm again and again, the heart of the mysterious strong is also shocked. I haven''t felt the pain for a long time. He remembered that the last time he was injured, or when he was competing for the throne, that battle was also the most difficult one he experienced, but since he got on the throne, no one has the qualification to let him Taste the pain again. At this time, a junior was able to make him feel the pain of a long absence, which made him unbelievable. If you look closely, he can see that there are indeed some differences in this dark gray giant sword ... That layer was almost a thin silvery white arc. As he folds again, he can clearly feel and make himself feel the pain, and it is this silver arc. "It''s impossible, how could this level of energy hurt me." The intensity of the silver-white arc energy is only slightly more than the extreme force. This level of energy is usually inconspicuous, but at this time it has become a weapon that hurt him. "Unless this is not the power of Thunder." He soon began to doubt. Even if the thunder on the ordinary sky falls, it still won''t hurt him, so he decided that this is not an ordinary thunder. "Is it ..." Thinking of some terrible existence, there was a horror in the eyes of the mysterious powerhouse. A little, he shook his head to reject such conjecture. Curse. This is the result of heaven and earth''s will to destroy all things. It can destroy all things and be as powerful as him. Every time he goes through the punishment of the heavens, he will die for a lifetime. If he did not rely on all kinds of means, he would never survive on his own strength . Speaking of which, I still organized some sage blessings. "This kid ... exactly how many secrets he has." Under the mask, he frowned slightly, looking at the red eyes like the **** fierce god, his ancient waveless eyes, some ripples. Tyrannical willpower, weird energy ... This made him full of all kinds of curiosity about Feng Hao, only to wish that Feng Hao had to dissect and investigate to find out. At his level, it is almost impossible to go further, difficult to climb, and want to break through, but he feels that these two things he has never been in contact with, maybe, can help He broke through the door. Now, he still has confidence in capturing Feng Hao, but how can he let Feng Hao tell these secrets. He couldn''t help but have a headache. Those who have such a strong will will not be greedy for life and fear death, and threaten death, and should not be allowed to yield. Just a glance, he saw Qiong Linger and others looking towards him in the distance ... Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, the affection and tension in the eyes of the three women, he could see at a glance, and suddenly he could not help but light up. "Well." Suddenly, he changed his direction and did not go to capture Fenghao, but instead ran towards Qiong Linger. "damn it." Feng Hao was only a little stunned. After seeing his movements, he understood his intentions. Suddenly, in his heart, a mood of furious anger wanted to destroy everything. The redness in his eyes was more intense, Just as the two seas of blood were rolling, the fierce breath, the rumbling roll opened, and he chased after everything, during which he constantly condensed heavenly handprints and smashed into the back of the mysterious strongman, trying to drag Live in his footsteps. "Hey." The mysterious strongman seems to have a pair of eyes behind him. He sees the transformation of Fenghao in his eyes. A pair of hands like dragon claws are turned into afterimages. The hammer shadow and the big seal that are attacked are crushed at a constant speed. Instead, with this momentum, speed is even more mentioned. "Well." With a flash of aftershock, the mysterious strongman rushed directly to Qiong Linger and others, a dragon claw, grabbed the three women. "The Seal of Guiyuan." He was greeted by the god''s seal of Guihe, but the dragon''s claw was only slightly grasped, and the god''s seal was directly crushed. Then, Guihe was blown out by a huge force, and his chest was all Almost collapsed, vomiting blood, fell to the distance, and even lost the strength to stand up. "Click." Then, the dragon''s claw penetrated into the defense of Ge Hong''s "Qing Ming Gen Mountain", and the above array was slightly brightened. Suddenly, the falling water curtain was shattered, and the force rushed. Xie Yandong, Ge Hong, Long Yueguan, and Xue Mo all flew out of the quake and spit blood, which was extremely miserable. Then, a force of confinement enveloped the three daughters of Qiong Linger. Bringing the three women around, and then walking towards the outside of the tomb, the speed is extremely fast, but in an instant, he appeared outside the tomb, hanging in the sky, and the mouth of the mask was raised high. Up. Judging from Feng Hao''s change just now, he should be very concerned about the three women in his hands. With these three chips in hand, he is not afraid of Feng Hao not telling his secrets. "Damn, I want to kill you." The three daughters of Qiong Linger, who were seen in their own eyes, were taken away in front of their eyes. Feng Hao was furious, and the whole man was crazy. He ran madly toward the gate of the tomb, but stopped for Hao Tian. "Get out, I''m going to kill him." At this moment, even in the face of Haotian, his tone is extremely bad, and the fierce atmosphere has not weakened, but it is soaring. The three daughters of Qiong Linger is definitely his inverse scale. At this moment, he has only one thought in his heart. He wants to go out to save the three daughters and kill the mysterious strongman. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1271： Are you amazing Chapter 1271 Are You Amazing From the outside people''s point of view, the time for the mysterious strongman to enter the tomb was only about one minute, that is, the three women who were fragrant with the national beauty were unaware, everyone was stunned, and they did not understand why. Obviously to catch Fenghao, but now it has become three women. Although these three women all have the appearance of being all over the country, compared with those foreign treasure spirit beads, in their view, the two are not comparable. Therefore, the mysterious powerhouse has no change at all, leaving all the powerhouses outside bewildered. "Well." And just as they guessed, with the sound of a break in the air, they saw a blue shirt hanging in the same area isolated by the tomb. At this moment, Feng Hao was full of fierce fierceness. If a pair of eyes rolled over the sea of ??blood, the anger hidden deep in the pupils was like the volcano was thinning, making his breath more irritable, really Just like a ferocious **** walking out of hell, it is fierce. "Well." Immediately after that, there was another burst of air, and a steel giant appeared beside him. This person is naturally Haotian. But now, on his resolute face, there is also a thick haze, his brows frowned, and the word "Ji" was wrinkled. The black sledgehammer in his hand was clenched tightly. There was a shocking momentum condensing, his eyes, He locked the mysterious strongman firmly, watching his every move, ready to leave with Feng Hao at any time. He knows Feng Hao''s secrets, and he knows what the Lord of the Virtual Wu means to the human race. He will never allow Feng Hao to be taken away by this mysterious strongman, even if he pays his life. Fang Cai, in the tomb, he was just a little stunned, surprised by Feng Hao''s attitude towards himself, who knew it, and the little rabbit rushed out of the hole. At this point, it is absolutely impossible to return to the tomb, and even if they are in the tomb, the two will not be the opponent of this mysterious powerhouse. Therefore, Haotian was already thinking about how to escape with Feng Hao at this time. "Hey." Seeing Feng Hao rushed out desperately, the corner of the mouth under the mask of the mysterious powerhouse was raised high, and some conspiracy laughter was issued in his mouth, full of pride. In fact, he was just speculation, but the three daughters Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing saw Feng Hao looked a little different. Then, those actions he made have been watching Feng Hao''s reaction. As a result, he gained unexpected results. Feng Hao cares about these three women more than he expected, and he can even be so desperate, knowing exactly what the outcome would be when he came out of the tomb, he rushed out without hesitation. This is indeed a great thing for him. The more Feng Hao cares, the more he cares, and it will be easier to ask those secrets. "Brother Ho, go away, leave us alone." The three daughters of Qiong Linger were all in tears, hissing in his mouth. They did not expect that they would become a burden on Feng Hao. They did not want to die, but now they are imprisoned for the mysterious strongman. They cannot move at all, and even the energy in their body has stagnated. Operation, even self-discipline can not be done. "Let them go, otherwise I will kill you." Feng Hao is full of rampant killing intentions, his tone is cold, if biting like a cold wind, without the slightest emotion, that firm tone makes one cannot doubt his determination. "Haha, ..." Hearing this, the mysterious strongman was like hearing a big joke, and he laughed loudly, and the laughter shook the wild, even the space around him was up and down, and he said, "Okay, good one kill me." His eyes also narrowed, and a mighty coercion oppressed Feng Hao, and swept Feng Hao directly, spitting golden blood in his mouth, if Haotian had not caught him behind him I''m afraid it''s a terrible fall. Of course, this is based on the fact that the mysterious strongman did not want to take his life, otherwise, how many Fenghao is not enough to kill him. At this moment, if another person said this to him, he would definitely treat it as a joke, but this person is Feng Hao, has a will beyond his imagination, and has special energies that can hurt him. Doubt, if Feng Hao grows up, he will definitely have the ability to kill himself. So he was angry. "It''s up to you to kill me, ants." The icy voice of the mysterious strong man was thorough, and his words were full of disdain. However, after seeing Feng Hao spitting golden blood, his eyes narrowed slightly. All living things, the blood is red. This is the law. Only those who have reached the peak can engrav their own Tao in the blood. In this way, the color of the blood will change. At this time, it was Feng Hao in the realm of Emperor Wu Huang, who absolutely did not have that ability, so he judged that Feng Hao definitely had some sort of anti-heritage inheritance. Suddenly, the mysterious strong can''t help but be eager. Yeah, he was envious of a junior. "But it all belongs to me." He glanced at the three women who were imprisoned next to each other with the beauty of Tianzi, and he was extremely happy. The gain this time is really too big, beyond his expectations, maybe, the opportunity to get a breakthrough may be. "You, are you amazing, why do you think of her as someone?" However, within a few breaths, Feng Hao returned to normal, his waist was straight, he stood there, his words were light and cold, and the disdain in his eyes was revealed directly, leaving him nothing at all. feelings. As soon as he said this, the strong men in the distance, and even the three young members of the fairy organization, were surprised to see the mysterious strong man. Yeah, is it because the mysterious powerhouse can''t fight the wind and it is the reason why these three stunning women are called to do so. They wondered a bit. Judging from the situation in the tomb, it is only a matter of time to capture Fenghao, and they do not understand why the mysterious strongman would do it. Hearing this, the face under the mask of the mysterious powerhouse was also a little hot. Indeed, this method must be applied to even a junior, and his reputation is not good. At present, the light of the eyes is even colder. "Give up the spirit beads, I will put one person, give up the secret skills, I put one person, give up the source of energy in your body, I will put all three of them, if not, then you will wait to collect them." [Fifth more, very depressed, power outage, code word to five thirty in the morning, oh ...] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1272： I go with you Chapter 1272: I Walk With You After the words of the mysterious strongman were spoken out, everyone on the scene knew why he did such a thing that was not bright and clear. However, this world is like this. The fist has the final say. At this time, even if the method of the mysterious strong is extremely despicable, no one dares to say that he is not. After all, when they encounter this kind of thing, maybe they will do it themselves, so they are not qualified to say anything about him. Spirit beads, secret skills. This point, everyone can still understand, as for the last condition of the mysterious strong, everyone is puzzled. Special energy in the body. This point, no one has found that the young man in front of him seems to have no other choice than the secret technique that can soar the willpower. The kind of thunder attribute that is only quite and extremely powerful is present. No one can see the eye. "you," Feng Haoqi''s body shuddered, his teeth were about to bite, and those red eyes locked the mysterious strongman, and it looked like he couldn''t wait to rush up to tear it. "First, I haven''t seen any spirit beads at all. Second, you are not qualified to practice my secret technique. Third, this special energy, even your weak body, cannot bear it at all." Cold, spitting out from Feng Hao mouth with infinite taunts, spreading evil spirits, the redness in his eyes was beating like two flames. What he said was actually the truth. Although he had seen Lingzhu, he did not put it away, and even if he put it away, he could not hand it over. Because Lingzhu is the lifeblood of burning the elders, and surrendering the spirit beads is not to give him the life of burning the elders. This is a dilemma. As for the combat tactics and the energy of punishment, this is the big truth. The combat tactics must have an invincible faith. Although this mysterious strong is extremely powerful, there must be something in his mind that makes him jealous. Then, He simply couldn''t practice Zhantianjue. The energy of heaven punishment, for the sake of all living beings, can destroy everything. If Feng Hao had no chance to understand the way of heaven and earth, it would be impossible to control this special energy. However, the mysterious strongman listened to his words as ridicule, and the expression under the mask suddenly became gloomy, with a sharp light shining in his eyes. "It seems that you don''t care about them ..." The faint words came from the mouth under his mask, and the corners of his mouth were drawn with a touch of indifference. "Then, they have no use value." "boom" After hearing this sentence, Feng Hao''s mind groaned, without any other voice, if the evil spirit that rushed out of hell, sprayed out from his body, the killing space was pulsating, sending out a burst There was a shrill blast. His face was a bit distorted, he couldn''t stop twitching, his body was trembling, and his whole body was covered with a layer of naked Jian Feng. It''s like breaking apart, full of aura of destruction. "Let them go, I will go with you." The cold voice that can freeze the soul of man spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth. He seemed to be forbearing something. When he spoke, the whole person shivered more violently. These words almost came out of his teeth. . He could not care about himself, but he could not care about the three daughters of Qiong Linger. "Feng Hao." After hearing what he said, Haotian was anxious. The body of virtual martial arts is passed down from generation to generation. It takes 100,000 years for the previous generation to die, and one will be reborn in heaven and earth. If the wind falls, then the master of humanity''s virtual martial arts will not have to wait another 100,000 years. . "If you dare to be against him, then the consequences are definitely beyond your responsibility." Haotian also had a somber face, his words were a bit cold, and his whole body was imposing. He stood like a giant ground-breaking giant, and the surrounding space was full of explosions. It seemed that the sledgehammer in his hand fell, and he could Smash the world. "Haha ..." The mysterious strong man laughed again. In his eyes, the light was shining, as if the sun was burning, and the vast aura was rolled. If he descended from the ancient gods, the king would come to the world, and the surrounding space would be visible to the naked eye. The twisted feeling is like he was crushed by him. Seeing Feng Hao care, the corner of his mouth turned into a cold arc. "Give you half an hour to consider. Within half an hour, you must surrender the spirit beads, secret skills, energy sources, otherwise, your little lover will not feel good during this time ..." Talking, he was tightening the restraint, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, and the three daughters were speechless, their cheeks were flushed, but their eyes were always on Feng Hao, full of Anxious look. They were unwilling to make Feng Hao embarrassed, but at this moment, they couldn''t help them. They could only rush to tears, but there was no way to stop them. "I said, let them go, I will go with you ..." Feng Hao''s suffocation was even more intense. His black hair was dancing like a mad god, "But if you dare to hurt them a cold hair, I will surely make you a thousand swords." His words were very firm and fierce, which could not help reminding the younger generation of geniuses to the scene of the Inner Tomb World. That''s really a thousand swords. If these three women didn''t appear, they would have no doubt that the Witch would be captive 10,000 times. "You have no choice." The mysterious strongman was not moved by it, but his heart was colder, and looking at Feng Hao''s eyes as cold as ice, it made people tremble with cold. At the same time, he thought, the confinement of the three daughters of Qiong Linger was tightened, and the squeezed faces of the three daughters were all with painful expressions. However, in their eyes, they were absolutely Look, work hard, want to keep calm, don''t let Feng Hao worry. "Ugh" Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, Haotian couldn''t help sighing. He even said to the mysterious strongman, "Don''t embarrass me, I''ll follow you." As soon as this word came out, everyone in the audience looked at him with astonishment. Haotian, that is the foundry master who can cast the ultimate soldiers in this world. He has reached the limit of the casting technique. If the realm is reached, he can completely cast the ultimate soldiers. It is clear to everyone present what such a casting master represents. The ultimate holy warrior, is already the pinnacle weapon in this world, ask who does nt want it, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1273： Unpredictable Chapter 1273: Speculation "Master Haotian." After hearing Haotian''s words, Feng Hao in that state of anger couldn''t help turning his head and looked at him stupidly, wondering why he was so. Haotian, this is the foundry master to be provided by Shengtian Xuefu. His status is absolutely noble in Shengtian Xuefu. Even if he is the owner, he is kind to speak to him. He did it for Feng Hao, but made such a decision. It can be seen that his concern for Feng Hao is definitely the most sincere. Feng Hao is the main body of the human race, and he is affectionate and intentional. These are the eyes of Hao Tian. Once such a person grows up, it will definitely become the pillar of the human race, so he must not let Feng Hao be strangled here. Haotian just gave him a reassuring glance, and his eyes were on the mysterious strongman. If it were to die, he could take away Feng Hao, but the problem is that Feng Hao is not necessarily willing to flee here with him now. Therefore, his decision was somewhat helpless. At this time, the mysterious powerhouse was also lost in thought. Because, to a certain extent, Haotian still surpassed his existence. Such a person is important no matter where he is placed, even in the xian organization. Therefore, at this moment he is also in a dilemma and cannot make a decision. However, the strong men from all ethnic groups around him frowned. The human race is weak. Even if they have such a foundry master, they do not need to worry too much. However, the xian organization is different. If Haotian joins the xian organization, would it not make the xian organization even stronger. This was not what they wanted to see, but at this time no one dared to stand up against it. "If Master Haotian is going to join my xian organization, we must consider it as an offering ... After a while, the mysterious strong man slowly spoke. Although there was not much enthusiasm in the discourse, it was not as cold as before, and his eyes were on Feng Hao. "Several juniors , I can ignore them, and I can guarantee that they will return without incident, but ... he must hand over the spirit beads in the tomb. " Compared with Haotian, the foundry master, he can give up that magical mystery and strange energy. After all, he also slightly guessed that the secret technique that he wanted to practise was absolutely extremely demanding. It was possible that he was indeed unsuitable for cultivation. As for that weird energy, he could hurt himself, but he was a bit indifferent to that level of power. At best it''s just a chicken rib. It can be said that if it was not for the purpose of coming out this time, he would indeed release Feng Hao and others without hesitation, and then return Haotian to him. However, this Lingzhu is very important, but he can''t give up. Hearing this, Feng Hao and Haotian''s faces were sinking. "I said, I haven''t seen Lingzhu." Feng Hao''s breath was still haggard, he said word by word. He can never give up the beads, and he really doesn''t know where the beads are. Moreover, he could not let Haotian agree to such unreasonable demands, otherwise, he would be disturbed in his life. His words narrowed the eyes of the mysterious powerhouse, and a dangerous light flashed in it. The world''s understanding of Lingzhu is that it contains the secret of eternal life, but no one or force can unlock the secret of Lingzhu. However, the xian organization is different. Therefore, the mysterious strongmen attach so much importance to Lingzhu, and even after hearing the news of Lingzhu, they appeared here. "Feng Hao ..." Haotian also looked at Feng Hao in wonder, not understanding why he thought Ling Zhu was so important, thinking, his frown was wrinkled. Is it really not getting Lingzhu. He didn''t believe it. After all, it was the main tomb of the last Xuwu. Feng Hao had inherited it, but he didn''t get Lingzhu. "I''m here, what do I want to know, listen to respect, but you have to release the three of them ... otherwise, I won''t get you anything." The crimson redness in Feng Hao''s eyes was beating like a flame, looking fiery red, but it gave people an extremely cold feeling, just like being stared at by the devil, making people feel cold. The mysterious strongman was also silent, looking straight at Feng Hao for a long time, the light in his eyes was a little skeptical. From the moment he decided to take the three daughters of Qiong Linger as a concubine, Feng Hao was extremely nervous, even rushing out of the tomb. No doubt, this is proof that the three women in their hands, Feng Hao is more important than his life. In normal circumstances, he should not consider a spiritual bead that doesn''t know what use it is, it is more important than his life. "Don''t ... he didn''t really get the spirit beads." The mysterious strong man couldn''t help but wonder, and glanced at the three young members aside, letting them bow their heads tremblingly, afraid to look directly at him. "Holy seat, when we opened the hall, we didn''t see the spirit beads, only he, and another woman ..." The man in the middle said a little shyly. I ve waited for someone to come here this time and have exposed the whereabouts of the organization. If I ca nt complete the task ... "woman." The mysterious strong man raised a brow slightly, and didn''t care, but said to Feng Hao, "I want to prove that you have received the spirit beads, actually ... it''s very simple, I have a secret method called Soul Search ... What you said is true, then, I let them go, and I won''t embarrass you, what. " "Okay, I promise you." Almost without hesitation, Feng Hao agreed in one sip. There was no slight difference in color on his face, and he was puzzled by the mysterious strong man. Then, Feng Hao dispersed Zhan Tianjue, just on the ground, walked towards him step by step. In the process, his footsteps didn''t stop at all, it seemed to have a clear conscience. Haotian frowned, not knowing Feng Hao''s true thoughts, but he didn''t stop. "Master Dao, wait a moment, please bring Linger, Xiner, Qinger into the tomb." Suddenly, a voice resounded in Haotian''s mind. Just before he could react, the three daughters of Qiong Linger had been thrown over by the mysterious strongman. He stretched out his hand and spread out an aura After catching the three women, he took a hesitant look at Feng Hao, who was still moving forward slowly. His body flashed and he appeared in the tomb. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1274： Last resort Chapter 1274: Last resort Soul Search Mystery, this is an ancient mystery. According to legend, it was created by a deity named Soul God. Its function is to be able to search the memory of others. At this time, Feng Hao easily agreed to adopt this secret technique to search the soul. This could not help but make everyone think that he did not get the spirit beads. However, the corner of the mouth under the mask of the mysterious powerhouse was slightly raised. Reading Feng Hao''s memory, even if Feng Hao has not touched the spirit beads, then he can know the source of the secret technique and special energy in Feng Hao''s memory. This is enough for him, and he can earn a peak casting master like Haotian. Therefore, at this moment he is also very proud. And just after Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing were pushed out, Feng Hao''s dark pupils flashed through. "Rumble ..." Almost instantly, there was a sound like a thunderous sound in his body, but, strangely, there was no trace of energy spilling out of the body, making people surprised. "what are you doing." The mysterious powerhouse''s eyes suddenly freeze, locking Feng Hao, a faint coercion is spreading away, allowing Feng Hao''s feet to fall into the ground, shoulders, as if pressing a Da Yue, he The straight waist rod was also slightly bent under pressure, slightly trembling, and unstable. "Hey ..." Feng Hao did not resist, and even did not pick up the battle tactics. He looked up at him with some difficulty, a sweaty face rippling a weird arc, his eyes with a playful expression, a corner of his mouth He grinned, revealing a bit of Bai Sensen''s teeth, and said with a playful tone, "Respect seat ... what are you anxious for, don''t you ... you think I can hurt you, but not me." This is not in the tomb, but Feng Hao is just a junior in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang. When he did this, in the eyes of everyone, it seemed that there were some big problems. Could a junior in the emperor realm be able to hurt him. "Humph." It seemed to feel the horrified eyes around him, and the expression under the mask of the mysterious strong man could not help but froze, and at the same time, also removed the coercion against Feng Hao. It is true that the ants can not harm the elephant. Even if this ant has thousands of means, it is absolutely impossible to threaten the safety of the elephant. "I advise you not to use those useless means, otherwise it will not be good for you." He said lightly, having absolute confidence in his strength, that is, squinting, watching Feng Hao approaching himself step by step. At this moment, even if the three daughters of Qiong Linger are released, he is still capable of bringing them back again, and, at the current distance, he doesn''t think anyone can save Fenghao under his eyes. So, although slightly vigilant, there was not much movement. After all, it was a shame to be too careful about a junior. At this time, the three daughters of Qiong Linger, who were rescued by Haotian to the tomb, also came back to God, and Feng Hao, who was seeing, was walking towards the mysterious strongman. All of them suddenly showed an urgent look, with almost no hesitation All three of them rushed towards the outside, but they were stopped by Haotian and imprisoned by the aura. They couldn''t escape from it at all. "Brother Ho, come back soon, don''t go." The three daughters of Qiong Linger were all eager at this time, with beautiful eyes flushed, tears flowing, their mouths screaming, full of sadness. "Rest assured that nothing should happen." Haotian couldn''t help sighing and comfortingly. He believes that with his own presence, this mysterious powerhouse will not do too much, at least, he will never take his life. Feng Hao turned his head and threw a look of consolation, and just as he turned his head, there was a flash of madness in his eyes. He knew that this mysterious powerhouse would never give up. Moreover, although he has not been exposed to this soul-searching technique, he should think of it as a secret technique that can read the memory of others. Otherwise, the mysterious strongman would not have proposed it in this way. The reason Feng Hao agreed, of course, was to change back to Qiong Linger. The three women were in his hands, which was too dangerous. As long as he thought about it, he would be able to take the lives of the three women. This is the last thing Feng Hao wants to see. And if it is read and remembered by him, then his secret will be gone. I believe that after knowing the many secrets, the mysterious strongman will only kill himself because he fears that he will seek revenge later. Therefore, a crazy idea is germinating in Feng Hao''s heart. "Rumble ..." He lifted himself into the ground, and Feng Hao lowered his head to prevent him from seeing the changes in his eyes. He walked forward slowly, but his footsteps seemed to become heavy and he walked slowly. Moreover, the muffled sound in his body was exacerbated, like a muffled thunder, very loud. There is no doubt that Feng Hao is hitting Jiuqiao, his body, the energy of heaven punishment, and the power of the dark gray virtual force, all mobilized by him, rushing into the brain madly, turning into a spiral shape, violent impact On the barrier above the ninth empty space, suddenly, there was a burst of bangs, that is, the abnormal sound of Feng Hao''s body at this time. Just now, in the tomb, because of the persecution of the mysterious strongman, the war-fighting force rushed through the customs by itself, and about one-third had been consumed, but now, two-thirds are left. Feng Hao has refined seven extreme powers at this time, and he controls the seven-layer power with virtual force. Naturally, it will be faster than the war will. However, at this moment, he is only thirty from the mysterious powerhouse. It''s only a few meters away, and even dragging is only a minute or two. It''s not that easy to get to the ninth trick in just two minutes. "Fast, fast." It was getting closer, Feng Hao could not help but was a little impatient. In order to prevent the mysterious strong man from seeing his abnormal shape, he simply closed his eyes. Although he was walking slowly, all his mind was relaxed. On the ninth trick of the shock. Breaking through the ninth trick can lead to heaven punishment, which is also his last resort, and the only one that can make this powerful mysterious strongman **** mold. Because of Feng Hao''s impatience, in his heart, it was derived from a touch of radon, and the combat tactics, even at this time, quietly operated on their own. A little, this radon became a torrent. The war intentions almost condensed into substance, together with the energy of virtual martial arts and the energy of heaven punishment, rushed to the brain domain, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1275： Jiuqiao, open Chapter 1275: Nine Skills, Open Divine punishment is definitely the most terrible thing in this world. Even the super strong are intimidated. Everyone, no matter what the talents are, they are all dead for life. Only those who rely on life-saving means Able to have a lifeline. Therefore, those who have passed through the day punishment will have a honorable title, the Great Saint. Heaven punishment is the will of heaven and earth to destroy all living creatures. If someone induces heaven punishment, this area will be locked by heaven punishment, and at the same time, every creature in this area will be equally attacked. Therefore, if someone crosses the line, outsiders will flee far away and dare not break in. And because crossing the robbery is extremely dangerous, if you want to cross the robbery, the people crossing the robbery will find a quiet area, otherwise, if something unexpected happens, it will be gone forever. ... "Rumble ..." At this moment, in addition to the sound of thunderous sound in Feng Hao''s body, the whole body is surrounded by a layer of sorrowful breath, and with a slightly painful look, it seems that ... it is going through the same difficult things, that Qingxiu''s face twitched slightly, sweat dripping. "Hum, pretend to be a ghost." Seeing his pace slowing even further, the mysterious strong man couldn''t help humming and yelled, "Don''t grind, as long as you prove that you haven''t got the spirit beads, I will naturally not embarrass you." I don''t know why. Seeing Feng Hao so, his mood was a little impetuous, and he seemed to be a little uneasy. This made him anxious to stop Feng Hao now, but maybe he was worried about his own reputation, or maybe because of Hao Tian. He had an opinion on him, so he got downset. He didn''t believe it. A junior who was in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang was able to come up with something to hurt himself in such a short period of time. Feng Hao did not respond. On the contrary, the muffled sound in his body became more intense. If it was a stormy sea, his body was constantly trembling, his footsteps were stagnant, and he was faint. The energy in the body seems to be more intense. With the power of war to join, at this moment, Feng Hao is even more powerful. The three energies cooperate with each other. The barrier above the ninth trick is diminishing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. The light has disappeared long ago. At this moment, the barrier has lost the previous agility. It looks like an old and dusty glass, so bleak. However, it is only a few tens of meters away. Within two minutes, two-thirds of the barrier left only the last thin layer. "Boom boom boom ..." The three energies surround each other to form a spiral shape and violently hit the last layer of barriers again and again, gradually fading it. However, even if it is dim, it is still not as melted as if it was a thousand years of ice, and it is holding on to its last position, which has been shocked a dozen times in a row, without any change. "Damn, hurry up." It seemed to feel the eyes of the mysterious strongman, and then looking at such a stalemate in the brain, Feng Hao was anxious in his heart, anxious to mobilize all the energy regardless of all the crazy impact. "Come here." The mysterious strongman finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He stretched out a hand, and a suction shrouded Feng Hao, who stopped his footsteps, and absorbed it. "Click." On the way, Feng Hao''s whole body of warfare broke out. If it was the Excalibur sword, and his body shivered even more violently. When he arrived in front of the mysterious strongman, his body was suddenly transmitted. A sound like the sound of glass breaking. "what happened,." For some reason, after hearing this voice, the mysterious strong man suddenly felt a horror, his whole cold hair stood upside down, and watched Feng Hao vigilantly. At the same time, a force of confinement enveloped the past and wanted Suppress it thoroughly. "Om ..." When Feng Hao''s power covered Feng Hao, a humming sounded from his body, and it became louder and louder, like the sound of a thumping sound, directly hitting the human soul. The mysterious strongest was closest to Feng Hao. When he heard this buzzing sound, he couldn''t help but stagnate slightly. When he looked at Feng Hao in front of him, he found that the junior in front of him seemed to be sudden. It just disappeared ... Obviously in front of him, but he has a weird feeling, Feng Hao is gone, at least, within his sensing range, there is no such person as Feng Hao. This feeling made him feel a little confused, just like the person in front of him has turned into air and blended with heaven and earth ... He is the sky, he is the earth, he is the air, an immense force spread from Feng Hao''s body, and is connected with the surrounding heaven and earth. At the same time, above the dark sky, the layer of dim green space, there are already dark clouds condensing, slowly condensing, forming a dark ink-like color, and, in these ink-like colors Within the pitch-black darkness, there are also some silver-white arcs flashing. If the silver snake utters a letter, it is very shocking. A dull and silent atmosphere has spread in the sky of this dark sky ... "Hey." In his eyes, Feng Hao, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes suddenly, and his eyes were red and bloody, full of violence and various negative emotional fluctuations. He grinned and revealed a white mouth. Sensen''s teeth, like that, are full of glee. "how,." Seeing him like this, the mysterious strong man suddenly raised an ominous hunch in his heart. Without hesitation, he stretched out an arm and covered the top of Feng Hao''s head. He didn''t want to drag on anymore, and his impetuousness disturbed him. "Rumble ..." Suddenly, bursts of murmuring thunder sounded through the scene, directly shocking everyone''s heart, so that their souls trembled at this moment, followed by a dull, silent, destroying everything , It spread down, centered on Feng Hao, and slowly covered. "It''s a **** punishment." Instantly, a scream sounded through the scene. Suddenly, it spread like a plague on the scene. The strong men from all ethnic groups almost fled away in the distance. Go, dare not stay in this area at all. In the absence of any preparation at all, they will face the death penalty, then they will have no choice but to die. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1276： God punishment, pro Chapter 1276: Heaven Penalty, Pro Xuanmingtian is a very special area, which can even be said to be a space different from the outside world. During this time, it is filled with a very special energy, which is faint green and extremely strange. When the Ordinary Saint comes in, this energy can erode the bones that it has eroded. Therefore, even if it is said that the tomb of the last generation of Xuwu was born in Xuanming days, not many people can enter it. After all, even if there is a different treasure body to resist the erosion of the faint green energy, the existence of the spirits in it is not vegetarian, not a holy saint, and they will be torn by these spirits on the spot. At this time, many people were gathered outside of Xuanming Tian, ??most of them were human races, and many people of other races. They all looked at Xuanming Tian, ??and wanted to know the situation inside, and even many People are close to Xuan Mingtian and touch the greenish-green energy like liquid. They seem to want to break in, but they are a little shy. Because, not long ago, the great saint of the Wuling tribe escaped from the **** runaway inside, and it was only when he was out of Xuanmingtian that he opened the space to escape, and the action was not at all stagnant, just like behind What horrible things are catching up. This can''t help but make people wonder whether a war has begun inside, otherwise, it is the strongest spirit of the Wuling tribe in it, and it is impossible to be hit so hard. Some sharp-eyed people can faintly see that on the back of the Wuling Grand Saint, the bones of Sensen are revealed, and it can be seen that the fighting was fierce at that time. Therefore, there are some people who are excited about their minds, want to go in and pick a bargain, and there are more and more people near Xuanmingtian, and even some fights, blood sprays, and people are killed everywhere. This is the world. Strength represents everything. "Wowa ..." Suddenly, a sound like a wave cleared out, and then everyone saw that from that mysterious day, those faint green energy surged outward like a tide, and instantly, Swallow up some of the closest people. "Ah ,,, help, ..." Suddenly, those people were frantically struggling with this faint green energy, their blood was dripping, their muscles were rotten, and even their bones were being corroded. It didn''t take long for them to fall down. The faint green energy disappeared within, turned into a pool of green water, flowing inside, leaving only the scream of constant echo. "what happened,." Looking at the scene in front of them, the people outside were stunned, and the eyes were full of horror. "Wowa ..." This wave of energy flowing from the dark sky like a tide has no meaning to stop, just as if the extraordinary flood rushed out continuously, as if the tide was rising by the sea, wave by wave Bo''s roll-out table came out, and many strong people who didn''t respond nearby were swallowed in. Suddenly, this area was like a hell, which was extremely ugly. At this time, no one can remain calm, facing the torrential flood of life-threatening, these strong men are holding their heads to flee, regardless of the other. The scene was not only chaotic for a while, but also extremely shocked. "How could this be, and why the energy in Xuanming''s day spread out." Those who were hundreds of miles away saw the scene in front of Xuanming Tian, ??all of them were shocked, and they stood there like petrified. Xuan Mingtian, this is indeed a forbidden area, but as before, this situation has never happened. The faint green, if tide-like energy, rushed out from that mysterious day, and instantly spread for dozens of miles, annihilating everything, trees, rocks, some birds and beasts, and even from all ethnic groups The strong are all eroded into **** inside, leaving nothing behind. These energy changes, as if they were squeezed by people, so rushed out, crazy raging. "Booming ..." Suddenly, a burst of thunder spread out and shocked everyone''s attention. They looked at the sky above the mysterious sky and suddenly found that there was a piece of Ruo on the sky that was originally green and secluded. It is as dark as ink, and slowly spreads in all directions, and there are countless thunders flickering inside, making people''s soul tremble. "That was someone crossing the road ,." Some insightful people suddenly exclaimed, their voices became extremely sharp, as if they had seen something terrible, and they receded towards the rear again. "what,." There was a shudder in the hearts of everyone who heard it, looking at the dark cloud, and the eyes were full of horror. Cross the robbery. With these two words, all the strong men in the world can be overwhelmed, and no one can deal with it lightly. "What kind of person is that they dare to cross the robbery in Xuanming Day? Is it that they will not die?" No one can understand why someone would choose to cross the robbery in such a restricted area, wouldn''t he be afraid that he would never be lost again. Because of this series of abnormal changes, everyone suddenly became deeply curious about the situation in Xuanming''s day. However, looking at the surging tide, no one dared to approach it. And because of this, most of these people did not flee here. On the contrary, they stopped still and waited for the results to come. ... At the same time, in the Xuanming day, the isolated area of ??the gate of the tomb was also chaotic. The strong men from all ethnic groups were fleeing in the distance like a fate without any regard for their face. Heaven punishment, if locked by heaven punishment, they will definitely only have a dead end. "Damn." It was the reaction. The mysterious strong man felt that he was locked by a powerful air machine. Suddenly, the complexion under the mask changed into an iron blue. After going through several days of fines, how could he not know what this Qi machine represents. That''s right, he was locked by the punishment. At the same time, the same is true of the three young members of the "Fairy" organization behind him, ashamed, white, and indifferent. They were too close to Feng Hao, and once the Qiqi fell, they locked them instantly. Even the mysterious strongman did not expect that at this moment there would be a day penalty, and the goal was almost themselves. "How did this day punishment come from." He looked up, looking at the thick dark clouds in the weather, and a haze in his eyes. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1277： Turned out to be you Chapter 1277: It''s You The origin of the natural punishment is undoubtedly that it will only come when the natural opportunity is touched. That is, when all living beings realize the deeper Tao, they will touch this natural opportunity, thereby lowering the natural punishment. Even if you want to attract natural punishment, it is not an easy task. "Rumble ..." The sky thunder sounded through. If the gods were angry, it would shock people, and make all beings tremble from the depths of the soul. Therefore, no matter it is the people in the mysterious sky or the monsters, or even the birds and beasts around the world, they are far away Leave this area. The dark clouds, if the steel is thick, spreads slowly, spreads, and falls toward the ground, so that everything feels a choking pressure. For a moment, in this area, except thunder, it is gone. Other sounds. The black squall cloud was forced down. Suddenly, the originally peaceful dark sky was also broken. Inside, the green and faint energy that existed like liquid energy was squeezed by the storm cloud, just like smashing on the lake surface. Like the next big stone, the green and faint energy spreads out of the dark sky. If it is a torrent, it spreads in all directions and corrodes everything. The scene is extremely large and horrible, and it has caused a lot of tragedies to the outside world. Heaven punishment is the will of heaven and earth. Even if the sky is black like the restricted area, it can''t hinder the aggregation of heaven punishment. Feeling the devastating machine, the powerful men retreated, and fled far away. After exiting the range of the cloud of robbers, they stopped their bodies and looked at the abnormal changes in the sky with amazement. . As powerful men who can enter Xuanming Tian, ??they are no stranger to this change. It can also be said that this is a nightmare in their hearts. This is a scene imprinted in the depths of their souls that they will never forget. The dark clouds and the silver-white arc are all terrible things that can plunge them into danger. "This boy, why are you so reckless," Seeing this scene, Haotian took a group of people into the depths of the tomb and looked at the situation from afar. His brows frowned again. It is not a joke to cross the robbery. A slight frustration will be wiped out. However, he also fully understood Feng Hao''s thoughts. Immediately, he felt a little moved. The strength of this mysterious strongman, he has also seen it, even in the tomb, was suppressed in the same realm, the two of them joined together, but also fell behind, if the mysterious strongman moves really, I am afraid they are You will lose badly. Therefore, if Haotian wants to take everyone away, it''s tantamount to the night, it is simply impossible. There is only one way to deal with this mysterious strongman. If not, unless the big men of the Holy Heaven Academy come to rescue them personally, otherwise, they have no possibility of life. Although Haotian didn''t know whether Feng Hao had gotten Lingzhu, but he did so at this moment, there must be a big factor, because he didn''t want to be taken away by himself. This is a conscience boy. Although he was worried in his heart, the corner of his mouth was curved invisible. "Curse" Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, the three women''s faces were all white and pale, no eyes, eyes were stricken, and water was rippled, while Xie Yandong and others were shocked and could not return to God Come. "How did this day''s punishment come?" Long Yueguan stared at the outside world, murmured subconsciously. On the scene, Feng Hao, the mysterious strongman, and three young members of the xian organization were left at this time. On the surface, it seems that none of the five people has touched the possibility of the day punishment. Therefore, within a period of time, no one can figure out who caused the day penalty. The woman in white is still in the same place, the white is fluttering, and it is very dusty. The beautiful pretty face has not changed at all, but the clear eyes are on the dark clouds on the sky. Faintly, it seemed to show a certain thoughtful look. Slowly, she took a step and walked towards the door of the tomb ... "do not go." Keeping an eye on her dynamic Haotian, she discovered her change and immediately reminded her. He always felt that this woman in white wasn''t as simple as it seemed. Everything about her was like being in a cloud of mist, which was unpredictable. "But that thing will hurt the husband ..." The woman in white turned to her side, frowned slightly, and said with some worry. "Husband," Haotian''s face was stunned, and he glanced at the three daughters of Qiong Linger next to him. There was a flash of strange color on the resolute face. "He can handle it by himself. Come here, don''t worry him." Although he didn''t understand what was happening to the woman in white, the heaven punishment was different. Even if he was an extraordinary person, he would be treated equally under the heaven punishment. "Girl, stay with us. Now, Feng Hao will be angry." Wan Xin hesitated a little, just walked towards the woman in white and said cautiously. "He will be angry." The woman in white froze a little, then, after Wan Xin''s persuasion, walked back to Haotian and stood quietly, watching the movement outside. ... "damn it." The mysterious strong eyes stared tightly at the dark clouds above his head, his heart twitching, and his face under the mask was ugly. It was not that he did not want to avoid the lockup of the penalty, but he found that he seemed to be at the center of the penalty, so when the air machine fell, he locked himself directly, letting him avoid even No chance. His gaze glanced at the three young members behind him, and found no abnormal fluctuations in them ... "Don''t ..." He turned back fiercely. If it was the sharp sword''s gaze, he locked directly on Fenghao with a smirk. Suddenly, his pupils dilated slightly and he said, "It turns out to be you." The center of this day''s punishment is only five of them, and the one that fluctuates abnormally is just the wind. "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled lightly. There was no such worry as facing the punishment of the sky. On the contrary, his expression at the moment seemed very relaxed. It''s worth a funeral for such a peerless powerhouse. "Don''t ... you have eight tricks, and that''s why you get a **** punishment." Seeing that he didn''t deny it, he thought for a moment. Suddenly, the sharp call of the mysterious strong man sounded loudly in the scene. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1278： the truth Chapter 1278: The Truth Whenever living beings are in the brain, a spiritual core will be derived, which is the core of a person''s soul and used for the realization of Taoism. Therefore, the world calls it ''the core of Taoism''. There are seven tricks in the Dao Nu. Only by breaking through the Dao Nu seven tactics, can we realize the Dao that exists between heaven and earth, and then be transformed into sanctification. However, there is a kind of person in this world, who is born with the dox core more familiar than ordinary people. This trick is called, Tianqiao. With the power of Tianqiao, after entering the sacred order, the divine power under his control is beyond the imagination of the ordinary people. Moreover, with this extra tianqiao, the speed of the avenue is very comparable. It has been recorded that there are eight people who successfully passed the day punishment without dying. In the end, he did not rely on any foreign objects, but in just ten years, he rushed to the great holy realm. This speed is not terrible. It is a speed that ordinary people can never imagine. It is said that when the eight-knowing people were promoted to the Great Holy, they were less than thirty years old. At the age of thirty, he was promoted to the point of the Great Saint. Although his news was lost afterwards, no one doubted that he could not be promoted to the peak of the Holy Order. At this time, the mysterious strong is remembering the previous Feng Hao''s change. Isn''t that just a punch? Although he was skeptical at the time, he could perceive that Feng Hao''s Qi machine was already at the peak of Wu Huang, so he thought Feng Hao should be preparing some secret technique. Not to mention Feng Hao, even if the ordinary saint attacked him, he had absolute confidence to make it come back forever. So, for the sake of his own face, he didn''t care about it, but now he thinks it, but he is too stupid. However, who can think of this guy in front of him as a stranger? At this point, his regretful intestines were all blue. Looking at the floating black robbery clouds on the sky, his heart was twitching. Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. This time, it was really overcast. He never thought that he would be overcast by a junior for such a day. "What, Baqiao, he even has Tianqiao." After hearing the words shouted by the mysterious strongman, everyone looked at Feng Hao with astonishment. Eight people. No wonder, the talent is so evil, even able to compete against members of the fairy organization. Everything was solved. In a blink of an eye, the strong men in the distance looked at the four members of the fairy organization, and changed from the previous fear, but full of a touch of teasing. Under such circumstances, and without any preparation, even the mysterious strongman would have a hard time trying to survive. "This guy has eight tricks ..." Xie Yandong and others looked at each other, they all saw the shock in their eyes. Feng Hao''s talent made them all jealous. Especially Xie Yandong, he remembered it very clearly. When Feng Hao was first met, Feng Hao had just entered Wu Zun. In a few years, this guy became unable to compete with himself. presence. This really made him somewhat unacceptable. However, if everything is based on Baoji, there is a reasonable explanation. At the same time, they also understood why Feng Hao said that he could not do anything when Liu Canyan said that they had to get back the newly promoted Dabie. The reason is because he cannot be promoted to the Holy Order. A person who can''t be promoted to the Holy Order, even if his talent is no longer evil, it can never resist the Holy Order. "Is he ... able to hold it down." A little later, everyone''s eyes changed into a worried look. Baoji people are not uncommon between heaven and earth. Almost every few years, or about a hundred years, there will be reports of Baoji people born, but without exception, all fell under the punishment of the sky. Never save one. Feng Hao, will it be one of those 100 people. Because of worrying about Feng Hao, at this moment, they are not even grateful. ... "Damn guy, I killed you." Looking at Feng Hao, still with a faint smile, full of ridicule, the mysterious strong man rolled in anger, a shocking atmosphere spread out from him, and went straight to Feng Hao. "Are you going to die?" Feng Hao didn''t have any fear at all, and some of them were wireless. He didn''t want to die, but he knew that if he didn''t do it, he would be guilty of a lifetime. "Reckless stupid." The rage sounded through his brain, and then Feng Hao''s mouth curved a shallow arc, it seemed to be very happy. "Well." When this immense momentum was about to pass Feng Hao, a layer of shining light spread from his forehead, and he was wrapped around him in an instant, and he was directly out of the imprisonment of the mysterious strongman. In the next second, he appeared thousands of kilometers away from the mysterious strongman. "Boom ..." The immense coercion passed, and the ground in front of the mysterious strongman collapsed directly, just like an earthquake, and the surrounding land was trembling, which was like a sky-scrapping. "Ok,." Seeing Feng Hao suddenly broke away from his imprisonment, the mysterious powerhouse suddenly stunned. Looking at Feng Hao in the distance, his eyes were full of mischief. A junior who did not even enter the Holy Orders was able to escape from his control. "Hey." However, it is clear that he has lost the opportunity to chase Feng Hao. From the sky, the five thunders fell directly down, with the destruction of all the atmosphere, and smashed into five people, with different powers. The heavenly punishment that hit Xiang Fenghao was just as thick as a child s arm, but the three young members of the fairy organization were as thick as adult thighs, and the mysterious strong ... It was even stouter than a water tank. When this huge thunder fell, there was a silvery white color between the heavens and the earth, and the space was essentially distorted. There was a blackness around the thunder, and the scent of destruction spread. Let everyone in the distance retreat. At the same time, the roar of the mysterious strongman was also drowned by this day''s punishment, and he was instantly caught in a sea of ??thunder. In it, he was chopped, and the fairy costume on his body was directly ashes. . Those three young members are even worse. This was the first time they faced the punishment, and they were unprepared. Because of the fear of the punishment, they suddenly panicked. However, they fell into disbelief after several punishments. One of the men was smashed into the ground, and then a few thunders fell, and a scream came out screaming, a little, was restored to silence, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1279： Hanyue Chapter 1279: Cold Moon Family "Master," he said. When he opened his eyes again, Feng Hao found that he had pulled away from the mysterious strongman several kilometers away. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth was a shallow smile. He knew that Fen Lao always hid and didn''t really leave. This time, he was quite accurate. Fen Lao must show up to save himself, so he dared to take such a big bet. Sure enough, when the mysterious strongman showed his might, burning old man was a shot. "Bad boy, you would have been killed if you knew it." For a moment, the sound of burning old scolding resounded in his brain, and his head was dizzy for a while. "Facing the punishment of yourself, don''t blame me if you die." "Hey, rest assured, Master, this is not the first time that I have faced sky punishment." His scolding, Feng Hao didn''t take it seriously, smiled in his heart, and saw the day punishment came down, his face was a coagulation, a faint golden yellow halo spread out of his body, he raised his fist and directly Hit the falling thunder column. "Well." An amazing force burst out from his fist and collided with the falling Thunderbolt, and suddenly a huge explosion sound burst out. Immediately, the Thunderbolt almost condensed into a substance burst. As the arcs of the sky fall, they are raging everywhere. Of course, Feng Hao will never waste this opportunity to collect the energy of sky punishment. A humming sounded in his brain. If it is shocking like a sound of a sound, it has an inexplicable atmosphere in him. Resounded, the arcs of heavenly punishment that were sucked into him around him, and under this kind of voicing, there was no such arrogant momentum outside the world, and it calmed down directly, and then gathered in the Wuyuan vortex, Rotating as the vortex spins. It''s not the first time Feng Hao has dealt with the punishment. Therefore, there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, compared with the members of the "xian" organization on the opposite side, he seemed more relaxed and comfortable. In the face of the falling thunder pillar, he was punched. Broken, crisp and neat, and he does nt have to be like the members of the ''xian'' organization, he also needs to guard against the arc that bursts around him. He is under the thunderstorm, his face does not change, and his body is even the blue shirt Never broken. The gap between the two parties is so big. It didn''t take long for a young member to be cut into the ground because of carelessness, but he never came out again, and the punishment in that direction stopped. What this shows is clear to everyone. And the other two young members were not very good, because they did not face the experience of day punishment at all, so although they insisted on it at this time, they were all miserable. They can''t compare with Feng Hao, even if they smashed the falling Thunderbolt, but the arcs that burst out are fatal to them, and they must guard carefully. But it was only a few minutes. Both of them were split off multiple times. The fairy clothes on their bodies were also damaged. The wounds on their bodies could see Senshen''s bones in heavy places. The blood was flowing out, but they could not take care of them. These can only be used to guard against sky punishment. And the mysterious strongman, compared to them, the situation is much better. After all, this is not the first time that he has faced sky punishment, and his reaction has been much more sophisticated. "The cold moon is refining the sky." The bright light in his eyes was as bright as two lanterns. He was so imposing that he could shake the world. Even in the dark days, there were dark cracks. The face under his mask Extremely serious, Moran''s words spit out of his mouth. With his words falling, from above the sky, a silver-white light beam enveloped him, beautiful and holy. At this moment, he was transformed into a god, within the beam, and his momentum was even more powerful. Amazing, a steep increase of several times. The surrounding world is swaying with his momentum, and the black cracks are constantly appearing. The surroundings are as if they are distorted. "Cold Moon Seal." A thunder column that was thicker than a water tank fell down. He squeezed his hands and condensed a large disc from the energy falling from the sky. If it was a full moon, there was a large gas field spreading and it directly hit. Go up. "Boom, ..." The thunder column struck the disk like a full moon, and it immediately exploded, turning into thousands of electric arcs raging in all directions, and the disk was intact. "Suddenly relying on the power of Hanyue, he is from the Hanyue family." In the distance, the strong exclaimed, and his gaze was as if something terrible had been seen. The Hanyue tribe is the oldest race on the hundred continent. Their whereabouts are uncertain. According to legend, they are races living within the cold moon. On the hundred continent, there are few traces of them. Moreover, each of them They are extremely powerful, and they can directly use the power of the cold moon from outside the domain. In the oldest period, the Hanyue tribe was the second largest overall race on the hundred continent. At the time, at least dozens of races surrendered to the Hanyue tribe. However, the good times do not last long, and many races are becoming stronger and stronger, and they are independent. Therefore, the overall strength of the Hanyue people has been reduced. Until now, the overall strength of the Hanyue people has fallen to fourth. However, there is no doubt that the Hanyue people are strong. The average strength of the Hanyue people is still the top three. If it weren''t for the fact that they were too powerful, the current Hanyue clan would not be able to rank fourth overall. Therefore, when this mysterious strong man revealed his true identity, the strong men from all races on the scene looked at him with awe. "It really is the Hanyue clan." In the cemetery, Haotian''s eyes flashed a faint light, his face was even more dignified. Even the strong men of the Hanyue clan have joined the fairy organization, and we can see how tempting the eternal life is. So, maybe, the big race ranked higher, maybe, some people have joined this ''xian'' organization, but the members of the ''xian'' organization all wear special masks, even if they know which race he comes from, However, no one can know his true identity. "You should be honored to meet my true identity." At this moment, the mysterious strong man is full moon above his head, his body is floating up and down. If he respects the **** from the cold moon, his eyes lock the distant Fenghao straight, and his mouth spit out the words of ice cold without any emotion, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1280： died? Chapter 1280 is dead. "Rumble ..." The dark clouds pressed against the ground, and all the things could not breathe. Everything within a few hundred miles of Xuanming Tian relied on everything, and the insects did not dare to groan, hiding deep in the caves and not moving. If this is not a sane creature, it is so. The sane one has fled this area far away, and the scene is like the end of the day. At the moment, at the center of the cloud, the cloud in the sky is thicker and thicker in four places, and the thickness is different. The fluctuation of power is also different. The atmosphere of the world is groaning, and the destruction is spreading and shrouded. This side of the area, the pillars of thunder, as if it rained down. However, at this time, the originally dark world was bright, because a round moon rose under the dark clouds. This is really no different from the full moon on the sky, just like being taken off by people, the breath is extremely vast, the oppressive makes people breathless, only to retreat. "Boom, ..." The stout thunder column fell violently and hit this round of silver-white disc, just as it did on a full moon, and it exploded directly, and the full moon was not in the slightest. damage. Such a scene was extremely shocking, and everyone in the distance and near looked at this scene with astonishment. This came from a respected seat of the xian organization, and their strength was once again shocked. He is from the ancient Hanyue clan. "not good." After hearing the mysterious strong man''s words, Feng Hao suddenly sank in his heart, and then he receded into the distance, and he was afraid to stop here. Miscalculated. Perhaps this mysterious strongman from the Hanyue clan can''t survive his own punishment, but it will never be vulnerable, otherwise, he won''t have such achievements as today. The punishment is ninefold, and now, it is only the first punishment. He has sacrificed the inner clans of the clan, which is to deal with it freely and to restore the normal state. However, at this moment, there is a towering anger burning in his heart. In the pair of glamorous eyes, there was gloomy hatred. Forced to do so by a junior in the realm of Emperor Wu Jie, his face was also lost. "Oh no." In the cemetery, Haotian and other people''s faces changed for a while. Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing and the three daughters wanted to rush out, but they were imprisoned for Haotian. Just kidding, it s Jieyun outside, and now they break out, then they will face the sky punishment at the first time. At that time, let alone save Fenghao, it is the day punishment that they absolutely cannot cope with. Even Haotian was helpless at this time. The light in his eyes was a little turbulent, but he imprisoned everyone''s actions. Under such a scene, even if he went out, he would not be able to save Feng Hao at all, but he would take his own life. By then, these juniors would have to die. "Just ants." Seeing Feng Hao flee, the corner of the mouth under his mask curved a cold arc, and the sound of icy coldness came out of his mouth. Slowly, he reached out a hand and pointed directly at Feng Hao. "Well, ..." A beam of moon white energy burst out directly from his fingertips, like a meteor, with a harsh sound like a glass scratch, and passed through the diameter of Fenghao Cave, all the way, staying The next dark crack. "Master, save your life." Feeling that the Qi machine locked behind him, Feng Hao was standing upright and screaming in his heart. "Aren''t you stupid, you''re so capable, you dare to provoke even such strong men." In his mind, there was the scolding sound of burning old man, but at the same time, a layer of shining light overflowed from Feng Hao''s forehead, and he was wrapped in an instant. He was rumored to be invincible on the spot, but it was only in the human race, walking on the hundreds of continents. The real strong men of all races, he did not meet much, and now this mysterious strong man, even if it is his heyday He couldn''t win the opponent at all, not to mention he was dead now, but he was left with a stubborn knowledge, not to mention this mysterious strong opponent. "boom." After Yingying''s light wrapped Fenghao, the meteor struck and hit directly on Fenghao''s back. Although there was the isolation of Yingying''s light, the great power still gave him directly The bumper flew out, and the light barrier also shattered. His back almost burst, and even white bones appeared. The golden blood fell like a rain. Others also fell in the distance and rolled over a long distance. Just stopped. "Ahem, ..." At the moment when the light beam hit, Feng Hao felt almost fainted, just as if he had been hit by a meteorite, his back exploded directly, and the inner government was also greatly impacted. The cracks were almost broken, one face was extremely white, and the pain was a bit distorted. I opened my mouth and spit out a few mouthfuls of golden blood, and even the strength to get up was gone. I could only accelerate the spread of the divine pesticide to the whole body. Repairing internal and external trauma. This level of attack is simply not what he can resist now. If it were not for the shining light of this layer of refuge set by the old man, under this attack, he would absolutely have no bones and would have long been Nothing was bombed. "Boom." When the house was leaking, a thunderbolt fell down at this time, hitting Feng Hao''s chest directly, the blood burst open, and he was also smashed into the ground, and there was still a sky Thunder continued to fall, directly driving Feng Hao to death. "Brother Ho." In the tomb, the eyes of the three daughters of Qiong Linger saw red eyes, tears fell down, and his mouth shouted, but he couldn''t get rid of Haotian''s imprisonment. In this world, what is more cruel than seeing your beloved die in front of you. At this moment, the hearts of the three of them were greatly impacted, and a terrible anger was burning in their chests. Hate. Hanyue clan. Sin organization. The two forces were engraved on their souls. Maybe, they don''t have the ability to confront these strong men now, but even if they die, they will revenge today. "died,." Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan, Ge Hong, and Guihe all stared at their eyes, and there was blood in their eyes, with grief, shock, anger, and resentment. "not yet." Xuemo''s voice sounded faintly. A very complex look flashed in his eyes. A little, he returned to normal. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1281： Chapter 1281 When the mysterious strongman fought against Feng Hao, everyone thought that Feng Hao would die. However, he survived. Although terrible, it was not blown up. This is something that has shocked everyone, including the mysterious strongman, with a misleading look flashing in his eyes. Then, Feng Hao broke into the ground for the punishment of the sky. The soaring blood and the exposed Bai Sensen''s bones were all proclaiming that he had been seriously injured and was not far from death. But at this time, at least ten sky mines have fallen down, but still have not stopped. What does this mean. Obviously, the person who crosses the heaven punishment has not died yet, otherwise, just like the young members of the previous "xian" organization, the death penalty will end. "How could it be? He obviously has no resistance." Everyone was shocked, looking at the thunder that kept falling down on the ground, with an incredible look in their eyes. In that case, it is absolutely impossible for them to survive. Because they saw it with their own eyes, Feng Hao was directly hacked by the thunder of the heaven punishment, and even if you were a copper tendon, it would turn into a calamity. How did he survive. "what," With a scream, the woman among the young members of the ''xian'' organization was distracted by Feng Hao and was split by Tian Lei. The whole person exploded directly. If there was a blood rain With only that mask and a scream of screaming, the last young member who was frightened was no longer afraid to be distracted and faced the punishment with all his strength. He was suffering bitterly in his heart. Now he is only the Eighth Order of Saints. Even if he has passed this day''s punishment, if he wants to be promoted to the level of the Great Holy One, he must also face a day of punishment. At this point, wasn''t he counting on his own. ... After being split again by Tian Lei, from Feng Hao''s forehead, a yingying light overflowed and wrapped him directly, and then, one after another, the sky punishment fell down. This layer of yingying light was He resisted directly for him, so Feng Hao was lucky to survive. Otherwise, even if he is supreme body, under this thunder, it will be ashes. "Ahem, ..." Affected by this again, the coughing blood of the wind and the mouth is huge, and his face is pale, and his body has been destroyed. Almost all of the back exploded. Nearly half of the bones were broken. The flesh broke open, and it was terrible. The chest was almost no better than the back. From the flesh, you could directly see the internal organs. The condition in the body is not much better. All the internal organs are severely traumatized and almost collapsed, but some small blood vessels are still connected. Such heavy injuries, if placed on other people, will directly die. However, Feng Hao is supreme body, and his physical constitution is beyond human imagination. Otherwise, the thunderbolt fell down and penetrated him long ago. However, the situation at this time is not optimistic. Even if he has an extraordinary recovery ability and the repair of the Divine Pesticide Code, he will not be cured after a short while. "Boy, you can do it, I can''t hold it." Some of the weak voices of Fen Lao resounded in his mind, so that the spirit of the original spirit was slightly awake. At this time, the old one was burned, but it was all his spiritual origins. Only before Feng Hao resisted the blow of the mysterious strongman, now he has continuously resisted more than a dozen sky mines. It quickly dimmed, and although it could still cover Feng Hao''s whole body, it was no longer as smart as before. Obviously, burning old people is also uncomfortable. If he has been cut down, his spiritual origins will also be wiped out. By then, it will be completely annihilated. "I" Feng Hao wanted to get up, but the severe pain in his body was that he couldn''t even stand up. He opened his mouth and wanted to burn the old man for a while and let him recover, but when he opened his eyes, What he found was that the shining light that enveloped him was no longer the previous bright white, but grayish white. It seemed that it might go out at any time, and suddenly his heart shuddered. He knew exactly what it meant. "Master, let me do it." He murmured in his heart, suddenly, his eyes were frozen, his mad operation started the battle tactics, a pair of eyes became red, and a tinge of breath was thinned out of him. This is the power of his will. Even if his body is broken, his will has not disappeared, his mind is immortal, and his war will endure. As his voice fell, the gray light covering his entire body disappeared. "Hey." A thunderous arm-like thunder plummeted straight down, Feng Hao gathered his sharp edge with a will, and resisted it. The two collided together. Suddenly, they dazzled the dazzling light, both were broken, and the countless arcs roared The raging wind fluttered, and Feng Hao, who was also hit, fleshed, his body trembled, and the golden blood was flowing out. The wound that had been repaired slightly was torn again. If it was not for his inexplicable sound, These scattered arcs were enough to tear him to pieces. "Damn." Feeling this kind of pain like scraping his bones, Feng Hao couldn''t yell. The ants are still greedy, how could he not want to live? Moreover, there are many things in this world that he can''t let go, family, wife ... But at this moment, he really has no way to face the falling punishment again. "Boom, ..." Another thunderbolt fell. Although it was resisted by the war, the scattered electric arc tore the wound on Feng Hao''s body more seriously. The vitality in his body was gradually weakening. Even the heartbeat slowed down, and a sense of dizziness was sprinting on his nerves, so that the spurt of warfare was also delayed. "Ugh" When Feng Tian fell again, Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing. Even if he still had the will and the body, he couldn''t hold it. "Well, ..." Although Tian Lei was shattered again, it was still very cohesive, and fell down and hit Feng Hao''s body. Even if he was supremely flesh, he was hit with white bones and flesh everywhere. . The vitality is rapidly weakening ... Suddenly, a warm current like a hot spring, quietly, spread out from each of his cells, and, at a rapid speed, visible to the naked eye, was repairing all the wounds inside and outside Feng Hao''s body. The flowing blood was stopped at the first moment, and his broken body suddenly burst into a strong vitality. A powerful force rang in the rumble, and his whole body was also coated with light Golden light. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1282： Dont hurt my husband Chapter 1282 Don''t Hurt My Husband warm current. This is a very special kind of energy in Feng Hao. Every time it appears, it can repair the wounds on the body very quickly. Therefore, when this special warm current appears, Feng Hao is only a slight sigh, immediately In my heart was an ecstasy. Saved. Sure enough, in the place caused by the warm current, Feng Hao felt an amazing awakening inside, and those places where the skin was fleshy were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, Feng Hao felt that his state had basically returned to its peak state, and then these strange warm currents were silent again and disappeared, no matter how Feng Hao felt, he could not find Its trail is even a hint. This warm current, as if it had been in his body, only appeared every time when his oily lamp went out, and every time, he was pulled back from the edge of death. This time is no exception. "What kind of energy is this?" Feng Hao wants to break his mind and can''t understand what kind of energy this is, and why there is such a wonderful effect. In the past, burning old suspects was the emperor''s vein of the wind family, but now it seems that it should not be. The imperial veins of the Feng family have faded. For the current Feng Hao, there is no much use at all, and it is impossible to repair the wounds of the Supreme Body. Except for the Emperor''s Pulse, he really couldn''t think of this energy. But now, he can''t help but think too much, because the sky punishment on the sky can not give him this time, the speed and power of the fall are gradually intensified, he dealt with each time, hit his fist, There was a violent tingling pain, and sometimes it was broken apart by the flesh. However, there is a heavenly peak of the divine pesticide, which is a classic medicine. These small traumas can not give him much inconvenience. "what happened." Hearing the constant sound of blasts under the deep pit, the people outside couldn''t help but look surprised, and looked there in wonder. Listening to the current voice, it seems that ... it is someone who is fighting against the punishment, not like the sound of falling directly from the punishment. Besides, no one has been able to be hacked for so long. Moreover, when Feng Hao was cut off, he was already dying. A dying man, why is he fighting sky punishment. "Weird." Re-associating Fang Caifeng Hao withstood the attack of the mysterious strongman, but there was no life or death, they were skeptical. "It''s really not dead." Xie Yandong and others had their eyes widened, and there was an incredible look in their eyes. The three daughters of Qiong Linger cried and burst into tears. "This kid ..." Haotian also felt a bit dry and speechless. At this moment, the mysterious strongman is still the cold moon above his head, his body is floating, his body is wavy with a halo of white moon halo, if it is standing there like a god, the eyes are also placed in the depth of Fenghao Above the pit, listening to the strange noise coming from the deep pit, his face under the mask was gloomy. On the contrary, it was more intense, and his brows were also tightly frowned together, wrinkled into a ''several'' character. . Thinking of Feng Hao suddenly breaking away from his imprisonment, and then thinking of Fang Cai''s blow, he knew something in his mind. There was something weird in this young junior. This is absolutely not a means that a person in the realm of Wuhuang can have. "Well, I''m going to see what means you are hiding." The mysterious strong man hummed, and a flash of sharp light flashed in his eyes. He became more and more curious, and wanted to obtain Fenghao''s memories with the soul-searching technique. He wanted to know what kind of things this junior had experienced and why he had such a means. Thinking, he was standing against the cold moon and approaching the deep pit where Feng Hao was ... "not good." Feeling that a powerful air machine is approaching himself, even if it is in a deep pit, Feng Hao understands that I am afraid that the old monster who has lived for nine thousand years still refuses to let himself go. "How to do,." Facing such a desperate situation, Feng Hao calmed down, and thoughts flashed through his mind, but none of them were applicable. In the presence of powerful forces, any means is useless. "No, I want to escape from here." Feng Hao knew that if he didn''t take any action, today, he would definitely not escape the palm of this mysterious powerhouse. However, how can he leave here? With his current methods, under the hands of this mysterious strongman, it is not worth mentioning at all. It is not feasible to go to heaven and earth. At this time, the mysterious strongman had already come to the top of this deep pit. Looking at the deep pit, it was almost intact Fenghao. His pupils expanded sharply, revealing a shocking look. Not to mention a junior in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang, even if he is a great saint, he will definitely not be better under his blow, but where is the wind in front of him like a traumatized person. Reaching out, a force of imprisonment shrouded Xiang Fenghao. Slowly, his body began to rise. Even if the sky punishment fell, he was also blocked by the cold moon on top of the mysterious strongman. "You surprised me, and I became more and more interested in you." Watching the calm Fenghao restored before him, the mysterious strong man spoke faintly, and his words were full of curiosity. "Really, but I have no interest in you at all." Feng Hao calmed down at the end of the matter, with a touch of irony in the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of fun. This is a feat myself. The corner of the mouth under the mask of the mysterious strong man pumped fiercely, a slap of light flashed across his face, and slowly said, "You speak very well, and you are very deliberate ..." "But all this is useless in the face of absolute strength." A peculiar light flashed on the palm of his palm, very bright, very seductive, let people look at it, can not look away, it seems that there is a wonderful world inside ... Slowly, he put his palm on Feng Hao''s head. "Do not hurt my husband." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and for a while, the heaven and the earth seemed to be still, and the endless groaning and noisy surroundings were all silent. In this world, there was only this one voice. The action in the hands of the mysterious strongman also stopped, his body seemed to be rigid, his heart was hit by a powerful shock at that moment, the cold hair on his body stood upside down, as if he encountered something extremely terrible Like things, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1283： goddess Chapter 1283 Goddess This is a woman in a white dress. She walks lightly, as if coming from Lingbo, dancing in white, surrounded by a layer of milky halo, flowing and detached, but is a flash, appearing between Feng Hao and the mysterious strong, just like a teleportation, The speed is so fast that even the mysterious strong can''t catch it. She is peerlessly beautiful, like a pearl vomiting in the sky, colorful and beautiful, beautifully concealed, with natural jade bones, and her face is almost perfect, and she can''t pick out any flaws, but it is like a fairy. On the pretty face, there is a frost hanging, a pair of beautiful eyes is cold, indifferent, without the slightest emotion, a scent of coldness spreads from her tender body, everything in the world can be frozen, an The immense gas field rolls away, and there is silence all around, there is no sound at all, it seems that the world and the earth are at her feet, and everything is silent. "Well." Feeling such a peerless opportunity, the mysterious strongman can''t control himself at all. If he sees something terrible, he retreats thousands of meters away and looks at the woman in white standing in front of Feng Hao. In his eyes, a look of horror revealed the fear, and under his mask, the slightly old face was covered with sweat. I don''t know why, under the cold air, he felt that he was as small as a ant, and he did not dare to move. A woman in white, she stands so quietly under heavy clouds. If it is a dusty lotus, everything cannot stick to it, and the halo layer above the body is rippling, pure, yet shocking, it seems She was not because she existed in this world, even the sky punishment groaning in the sky, it seemed that she did not realize her existence, although Fenghao fell behind her, she did not fall on her head. This scene is deeply imprinted on the souls of all people, and it is hard to forget forever. Heaven punishment is the will of heaven and earth to destroy all things in the world. No creature can surmount it, and even the emperor has to face his own punishment. However, it was weird at this time. The woman in white appeared under the sky punishment, but none of the sky thunder fell towards her, which directly violated common sense and made people incomprehensible. "she was" Inside the tomb, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, looked at each other, and in his eyes, there was a shocking look. Only the three of them knew the true origin of the woman in white. Think about it, but because her cemetery is in this area, here, there is a restricted area. This is enough to see her horrible. At this time, the situation was even more bizarre, and even the punishment for heaven did not fall towards her, as if she was not found, or ... she was already transcended from all beings. No one can explain why. Even the knowledgeable Haotian and the mysterious powerhouse cannot understand what is going on. Xie Yandong and others even stared at this scene with stuns. The boss with his mouth open and the sound of ''cocoa'' in his throat was speechless. She has always stood beside the crowd, in the aura of Haotian''s aura, but for some reason, suddenly, she disappeared, and then appeared in front of Feng Hao, preventing the action of the mysterious strongman. At this moment, the woman in white is completely different from the one before her. In the past, her eyes were as pure as water, without any impurities, and as if they were babies'' eyes, the breath on her body was also very peaceful and very warm, just like the warm sunshine. It is also very fragile and there is no threat at all. However, at this time, she was just the opposite. Those eyes contained ice and indifference. In those eyes without emotion, there seemed to be a collapsed world. No one dared to look directly at her. Sen Han''s breath spread, and it seemed that she was able to annihilate this world, raising her hands and feet, which was extremely scary. "you" Looking at her back, Feng Hao was still a little bit frowned, and it wasn''t until a punishment came down that he woke him up. When he looked at the woman in white again, his mind was very complicated. He didn''t know why the woman in white had a feeling of nostalgia for him. Perhaps it was because he was the first person she saw when she opened her eyes. Perhaps it was because he was the first person to have a close contact with her. In short, after she woke up, she followed him closely, never left, and even stood out at his critical moment. Don''t touch it, that''s fake. At this moment, no matter what the white woman s true identity is, she is definitely an expression of true feelings at this time, and she is really worried about herself, otherwise, she has always been extremely gentle. . Therefore, Feng Hao had all kinds of tastes at this moment. If it weren''t for her, maybe she would be searched by the soul and then ruthlessly killed. In this case, no one can save himself, but he never expected that this woman in white would be furious and save himself. "Do not hurt my husband." The woman in white still repeated this sentence, a shocking atmosphere spread out, freezing the space, extinguishing everything, and rushing towards the mysterious strong. I do nt know why, in the tomb, she felt uneasy after seeing that scene. It seemed that something very important was going to be lost in her heart, and her heart was empty and very disturbed. She is sure that she must stop the mysterious strongman from doing so, and she does not allow anyone to do this to Feng Hao. So, for the first time in her mind, an angry mood surged, and even the urge to silence this side of the world was raised. "Well." The immense Qi machine hit the past. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the mysterious strongman in the cold moon above his head was hit straight and flew out. In the air, there was a little blood dripping, so bright red, very strange. , Fell in the distance, rolled out a long distance before stopping. Then he made an unexpected action. "Click." He lifted the cold moon above his head and smashed directly into the void, smashing the space as if it were glass, and then ... he entered the streamer space, robbed the cloud against one side, and turned it into a streamer. Fleeing, even the remaining young member couldn''t help it. This scene, so that everyone in the audience can not return to God. That s right, the honorary seat of the xian organization, the super strong from the Hanyue clan, was frightened and fled away under the pressure of a single person. This is not a mortal, but a goddess, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1284： The Great? Chapter 1284 The Emperor. Coming from the barbaric period, for a million years, there has never been an emperor in the world. The so-called extreme is the peak of the Holy Order. And the supreme seat from the xian organization, there is no doubt that he is a strong man above the peak of the holy order, in this world, it is already considered to be the highest level of existence. But at this time, it was startled. "Don''t ... it is impossible for the emperor." Everyone''s mind was trembling violently, and they did not dare to look at the woman in white. They all lowered their heads, and there was an extreme shock in their eyes. "what," The last young member of the ''xian'' organization, because of the escape of the mysterious strongman, fled towards the entrance of Xuanmingtian without looking back, but it was an accident and was hit by a thunder. , Leaving a scream, was hacked into the ground, then, one after another thunder continued to fall, after a dozen or so, they stopped and calm. The three young members, all of them amazingly powerful, grew up, and all of them can impact the existence of the peak, but they all fell under the punishment of the sky, strangled here. However, at this time, no one cared about him, everyone''s mind was on the woman in white. "Great Emperor." These two amazing words echoed in everyone''s heart. Only the emperor can give a reasonable explanation at this time, otherwise, why the mysterious strongman will escape. The emperor represents the ultimate and supreme existence between heaven and earth. According to rumors, the cultivation of all living beings can only be promoted to the emperor''s realm after passing through the nineth heaven punishment. However, today there is no penalty for the ninth heaven. Even if the peak of the Holy Order is reached, no one can surpass that last step. Because, in legend, every extreme way has carved its own extreme and seal for the ultimate emperor. If you want to break through the emperor''s realm, it is not as simple as it was in ancient times. Therefore, no one can achieve the position of emperor today. "There is even an emperor in the human race." The hearts of every strong alien are rolling endlessly. In this world where there is no great emperor, if one of the influential races has an emperor, then the current situation will be broken. It can be said that as long as the human race has an emperor, whether it is comprehensive strength or average strength, it will directly Became the first in the hundreds of continents. The great emperor can overwhelm everything, and no one who is not of the same rank can stop him. No matter how many ants, they are also ants. Even if they are powerful in the peak of the Holy Order, in the eyes of the emperor, they are just bigger ants. The gap between them is even greater than that of Shengjie and Wuhuang. "No way, she can never be the emperor." In a few moments, the previous thoughts were quickly overturned by everyone. Why an emperor came here. This is obviously not in line with common sense, and she even called a young man in his twenties to be a husband. So, in other words, she is the wife of this twenties man. If this is the emperor, how could it be, how could she marry a young man in her twenties. Therefore, if she is the emperor, this is absolutely impossible. After all, if the human race really has an emperor, how could it be so low-key, it would have dominated this hundred ethnic continent. However, if she is not the emperor, then what is her identity? No one can guess, even the strong men from the human race can''t figure out. "I rely, this is too fierce," Longyue closed his mouth many times and spit out a few words. He felt that there was a fire burning inside his throat, making it difficult for him to speak. Others, including the three daughters of Qiong Linger, were also stunned, and so was Hao Tian. There was a shock in his eyes. Even if this woman in white is not the emperor, it is definitely not far behind, and it is very likely that she is really the emperor. At this point, the three daughters of Qiong Linger knew well. Standing in the last snowy desert of the crowd, there was a look of horror in the eyes. This woman in white, not in the sky, seems to have escaped the shackles of the heavens and the earth, and the breath of her whole body is also very suffocating. The whole person is covered with a layer of fog. He can''t detect it at all, and can''t see the slightest clue. At this moment, in his eyes, the stars were turning, and he traced a strange trajectory. A little, his face twitched, his mouth opened, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out. "Who is she." Xuemo murmured in his mouth, his eyes blinking. He believes that he is a celestial master who can control the fate of all people in the world in his own hands. He is detached like a deity, but looking at it now, it seems that this is not the case at all, there are many people, many things, Not at all in his control ... ... "Rumble ..." Although the robbery clouds on the sky are a lot thinner because the people of the ''xian'' organization have left, they are still dark. Inside, the thunderous thunder rolls through, and the thrilling thunder pillars keep falling. Furiously slamming against Feng Hao, there was no intention to pause, on the contrary, it was more intense. After seeing the mysterious strongman broke away, the indifference in the eyes of the woman in white slowly faded away, and the dying air around her disappeared, and she was also cold from there. Immediately, the goddess turned into a mortal, but her body was still surrounded by a layer of milky halo, and she was particularly dusty. "Fu Jun, are you okay?" The woman in white turned around and looked at Feng Hao, who was against heaven punishment, and her beautiful and pretty face was like a greasy, with a strong look of worry. "Uh" Feng Hao had already taken the fist that Haotian had cast, and after smashing a thunder with one punch, he looked at the woman in white like a gentle little wife. , Said softly, "It''s all right." "Boom." A thunder fell and it hit Feng Hao''s head directly, smashing it down, it was miserable, his body was smoky, and the electric arc was shining. Beauty is harmful. "Fu Jun, how are you doing?" The woman in white froze, and even if she was swaying, she appeared beside Feng Hao, and asked with concern. "No ... nothing." Feng Hao twitched his mouth, and the cool medicine flowed through his body. Soon, he recovered and looked at the thunder that fell again. He couldn''t help but ask, "Yes, do you have a solution to this cloud of disaster what." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1285： White Chapter 1285 White Clothes "This one" The woman in white stood in the deep pit, stood beside Feng Hao, and looked up at the black squall clouds on the sky. The bright eyes flashed a thoughtful look. For a long time, she shook her head with some anger, saying, " No way. " "Oh." Feng Hao responded with a flash of disappointment in his eyes, but he soon let go. Heaven punishment is formed by the will of heaven and earth. Although the woman in white in front of her is very old, she does nt know why she can escape the lockup of air punishment, but if she can really solve the punishment Isn''t that above heaven and earth, it is the highest deity in this world. This is obviously impossible. "Fu Jun, I ... isn''t it very useless? I can''t solve the problem for Fu Jun ..." The woman in white stood there, a pair of jade hands tightened slightly, water appeared in her eyes, and her eyes were reddish looking at Feng Hao. There were some crying words in her words, just like a young wife who was to be abandoned by her husband. Pitiful and miserable, there is no look like the former cold goddess. Fortunately, the two of them were in a deep pit at this time, and her weak side was not visible to the outside at this time, otherwise, everyone''s eyes would be glared. You know, this is the goddess who let the super strong from the Hanyue family run away with their tails. At this time, what''s the difference between her and mortals? "Uh ... no, no, that''s nothing ... ah, ..." Seeing her look like this, Feng Hao immediately panicked, trying to comfort him, but it was an accident, he was hit by a thunder, his head smoked, and went down. It''s tiring to get distracted. If it were nt for his supreme body, and there was a sound of flames inside to protect him, his destiny would be the same as that of the three young members of the immortal organization. "Fu Jun, are you okay." Looking at Feng Hao who was smoking and jumping out of the deep pit, the woman in white asked with a red voice and a weak voice, and stood there, a little at a loss. "Fortunately, nothing serious." Feng Hao pumped hard, and never dared to look at her pitiful expression again, afraid to be distracted again. "You go back to the tomb first, and I will go to you after I have passed the punishment." After all, he stood up, raised his fist, and gathered the ten strength of the tiger, which was to smash towards a falling heaven punishment. "Well, ..." The huge blast sounded through, and the huge thunder column turned into a sky-wide arc under this blow. If it rains, only a small part of the potholes on the ground will be hit by Feng Hao. . After all, there are many people watching in the distance, and he would not dare to be too conspicuous, otherwise, wouldn''t his secret be revealed? "This is at least the level of three-day sky penalty ..." Feeling the tingling pain from his fist, Feng Hao''s complexion was heavy. He had already passed a day penalty, and he knew it. At this time, it was only a few minutes passed. The degree of punishment on this day had reached a level of three layers, which was more than three or four times faster than that in the ancestral worship place of the barbarians. He doubted the extent of the next day''s punishment. The woman in white seemed to be afraid of Feng Hao being angry, so when she saw Feng Hao, who kept leaping on the thunder, she didn''t bother him anymore, but she glanced anxiously, just like Ruofeixian. To the door of the tomb, it really looks like a fairy. "She ... who is it?" In the distance, the strong men looked at this back, still unable to calm down. It''s just a matter of shocking the mysterious strongman, why the heaven punishment didn''t hack her, this is what makes them most want to understand. All living things, as long as they are living things, even if they are strange monsters and plants, that is the scope of the punishment of heaven punishment, and no one can escape the lock of the air of heaven punishment. However, the woman in white in front of her did it, and the heaven punishment turned a blind eye to her, leaving her to come and go freely under the heaven punishment, as if walking in the idle court. "She is really human." Someone even doubts that. In particular, she called Fenghao the husband, which is even more incomprehensible. How could she fancy a young junior like a gnat? Seeing the woman in white come in, Qiong Linger and her team were all unable to react. They looked at her awkwardly, one by one, like a monster. In fact, it was only about a minute from when she went out to the tomb, but she did something beyond their imagination. However, it seems that the women in white do not pay attention to their strange eyes. If they are accustomed to it, they just glance at them lightly, standing beside Wan Xin, standing there quietly, Liu Mei frowned From the beginning, it is still a little worried looking at Feng Hao under the punishment of the sky. Among the three daughters of Qiong Linger, she also had a good impression on Wan Xin and was closer to Wan Xin. Because she seemed to be able to sense that Wan Xin was kind to her, but Qiong Linger and Yan Qing always had some precautions against her, so the relationship between the people seemed a little delicate. A woman in white is just like a newborn baby. She is pure in heart. Whoever treats her is good to her, and she has no sweet feelings. "Thank you girl." Wan Xin sank and said sincerely to the woman in white. "thank you." Qiong Linger and Yan Qing also gave her a rather complicated look and also expressed their gratitude. They all understand that if it were not for the woman in white, Feng Hao would never have survived, no matter what the relationship might become in the future. At this moment, they are indeed grateful for the woman in white. "Ok." Instead, it was women in white. Facing their sincere gratitude, they were a little confused and looked at them in a puzzle. For her, Feng Hao is the most important person in her life and an absolutely indispensable person. Therefore, she must not allow anyone to hurt him. "My name is Wan Xin." With a slight smile, Wan Xin stretched out a white jade hand like lotus root to her. "I" The clear eyes of the woman in white flashed a daze. She didn''t know her name, all her memories were blank, and she couldn''t remember it. "In the future, shall I call your sister in white?" Wan Xin smiled slightly, held her little cold hand, and said with a sincere tone. "This one" The woman in white also seemed to feel her heart, saying, "As long as the husband has no opinion, then I will be white." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1286： Take away Chapter 1286 Take Away The heavy punishment, except for the ninth layer, can no longer cause much confusion for Feng Hao. At this time, he has been controlling the seven layers of virtual force, coupled with the imperial physical imperative, and there is a sound in the body to help. At this time, all he did was startled. The strong men felt a little ashamed to think of the scene of their own robbery. However, for some reason, they always feel that Feng Hao is a little different ... Theoretically, at the time of the calamity, under the cloud of calamity, there will be a layer of repression of the will to destroy people, which makes people unable to exert their full strength. Look like. At this moment, Feng Hao was full of madness, and his body was full of tyrannical warfare. He stood there as if he was a mad god, and rushed to the clouds again and again, fighting with the thunder, and the thunderstorm was raging. Spattered, the ground was a mess, and everything was trembling. However, at this time, Feng Hao was under the shocking thunderstorm, but there were no traces of damage, which was a little puzzling. "The energy of punishment in this day is the destruction of heaven and earth. I don''t see how he was affected in the slightest." In the distance, a strong man in the great holy realm murmured to himself, turning his eyes to a few strong men in the great holy realm, and found that they were all confused. "It''s a weirdo. How many secrets does he have ..." He shook his head, with a bitter smile, a look of worry in his eyes. The human race has this young genius. If he grows up in the future, who can hold him back. Not to mention alien races, even if the same races are at war, how could they not worry. The only one who was a little bit pleased was the old man from the Guiyuan family. He stood in the distance, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. There is still a certain uniqueness in the eyes of his own tribe, otherwise, why did he choose to associate with a very weak coward? Although many young elites have been lost this time, it is worthwhile to be able to exchange for the friendship of this human race. "He ... should be able to pass the eight tricks." A strong man opened his mouth and murmured, evoking the groaning of everyone. Such a powerful person, if the person in front of him cannot pass the eight-knowing punishment, then no one in the world can do it. "I never imagined that I would be able to witness the spawn of an eight-knowing person in my lifetime. One face was covered with wrinkles, and old antiques like bark sighed with emotion. In his life, there is no possibility of breakthrough. Even by various means of life extension, he can only live for a few years at most. But at this moment, he had no fear of death as before. Death, but that is the case, even the emperor has turned into a cup of loess, thinking about his humble self, and what qualifications do he have forever. Everyone wants eternal life, knowing that it is impossible, but they are paranoid to chase and refuse to give up. Now I look back, but I found that chasing down this way, I am indifferent to family relationships, ignore friendship, but in the end nothing is left. That is, at this moment, suddenly, this old antique feels very sad, now he has nothing left besides his strength. At the same time, an aura of light flashed from his mind, and he vaguely remembered that the young man who was crossing the robbery had just said a word not long ago ... "There are many things in this world, more important than the pursuit of strength and eternity ..." He was still funny at the time, and now thinking about it, it is not that others are talking nonsense, but that he is too sad. "No more." He shook his head, suddenly open, and glanced at Feng Hao deeply. Before he could see the result, he turned and left, bypassing the area of ??heaven punishment, and heading towards Xuanming Heaven Exit. While he is still alive, he wants to do more things, something meaningful. Not long after, in addition to him, four old antiques left, and more are left, because they still have a living junior in the tomb. There are many things that really need to be seen through at the last minute. For example, the young geniuses standing beside the powerful men are filled with unparalleled fanaticism. They are envious of Feng Hao''s strength and want to march to this extent. ... "Boom, ..." A shocking thunder that is as thick as a bucket, draws a fierce white line from within the black looting cloud, with a breath that destroys everything. The dim sky and earth are illuminated. "Well." With a loud deafening sound, under the impact of that thunder pillar, Feng Hao was directly penetrated into the ground, his body was already scarred and cracks spread, and the golden blood was also plated with a light gold. "It''s the seventh floor sky penalty ..." Feng Hao pumped at the corners of his mouth, shook his numb arm, and looked at the boneless fist, his brows frowned deeply. He found that this place is really not a place where he can cross the robbery, and many of his methods are unable to show up in such a scene. Such as swallowing the dragon''s seal, if he now holds swallowing the dragon''s seal, even if he is facing seven-layered sky punishment, he has seven powerful majestic powers to drive the sacrifice. But, can he offer the Dragon Seal now? "No, you still have to leave here." Once again being slashed by the sky punishment, Feng Hao glanced towards the tomb. "Fu Jun, are you calling me?" A white figure flew out of the tomb, stopped not far from Fenghao, and the sweet voice sounded like flowing water. "Ahem, ..." Feng Hao coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and smiled reluctantly at her, saying, "Do you have any way to take me out of here and find a place without people?" He just cast a gaze with a lucky attitude, but did not expect that the woman in white could really understand what he was thinking from his eyes and appeared in time, which made him feel very emotional. "leave here." There was a look of contemplation in the eyes of the woman in white. A little, she nodded, and then pulled Feng Hao''s arm, and the two disappeared in situ and disappeared. For a moment, the black dome on the sky, if it is a black steel-like cloud, it is all scattered. This world is filled with green and faint energy again. Except leaving the messy earth, nothing has happened. Live the same. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1287： Famous continent Chapter 1287 In the previous second, it was still a blast, and the sky was full of clouds. In the next second, the wind and light clouds were restored, as if nothing had happened. The dark green energy spreading from the sky was also slow. Slowly retracted Xuanmingtian, leaving only the eroded earth full of holes. Disappeared, disappeared without the slightest clue, also because the people crossing the robbery left, the robbery also disappeared. "Brother Ho." Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and the three daughters Yan Qing wanted to rush out immediately, and there was panic in their eyes. Such a weird disappearance is completely unpredictable, impossible to understand, and even worse. "calm." Haotian sighed coldly and frowned, making him look more majestic and shocked the three women. "But brother Ho, how could he be gone." Qiong Linger said with anxiety on her face, her eyes were red, and tears shed, and she choked. Aside, Wan Xin and Yan Qing were not much better. "Relax, he will be fine. There are too many people here. Do nt you understand the truth?" Haotian glanced at those strong men who were close to the tomb, and said in a somewhat stern tone. From the beginning to the end, Feng Hao chose to resist the punishment against the sky, and did not show any other means at all, which shows that he still has a lot of reserve. "This" Under his scolding, the three daughters of Qiong Linger slowly stabilized. It is true that although Fang Caifeng Hao is extremely hard to fight against the day punishment, obviously there are still many methods that have not been used, which shows that he just doesn''t want to be exposed in front of many people. "So, Brother Ho should be fine." There was still a look of anxiety in Qiong Linger''s eyes, some could not rest assured. After all, that''s a **** punishment. "If he can''t survive the punishment, then no one in the world can survive it." Haotian glanced at them lightly, his eyes narrowed slowly. Feng Hao''s talents are in everyone''s eyes. Even the young members of the three "xian" organizations are not his opponents. If he can''t pass the natural punishment, is there anyone else in the world who can survive it. "Sister Linger, rest assured, Brother Hao will definitely pass the day punishment." Wan Xin sighed slightly, with a reluctant smile, holding Qiong Linger''s cold little hand, comfortingly said. Why isn''t she worried in her heart, but the current situation, worry, has no effect, she can only pray. "Ok." Qiong Linger bit his lower lip and nodded firmly. Aside, Xie Yandong and others looked at each other, and at last they all sighed slightly. Maybe, I can''t exceed Fenghao in my life. Baqiao, this is Tianqiao, the true arrogant of heaven, even jealous of the existence of heaven, if Feng Hao really passed the day punishment, the human race will be a real big man in the future. However, the only thing that made them thankful was that they had made a big man themselves, and Feng Hao had kindness and righteousness. In short, the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. "Return to the river." A loud voice sounded, startled the crowd, looked up, and saw an old man in a gray costume walking over the door of the tomb. "Six elders." Guihe greeted him, his expression slowly dimmed. "I know everything, you''re right, don''t be too guilty." The old man in the gray coat patted his shoulder and comforted him. In his eyes, there was a flash of sharp and faint words, "This account will not end like this." Then, everyone waited for a long time and saw no trace of Feng Hao, because to **** the heavy treasures within the clan, Guihe and the Six Elders left with Haotian and others. One day later, Feng Hao still had no news ... ... On this day, the juniors in the cemetery stepped out one after another, and then, with the departure of their elders, only a few people were still there. It seemed that they wanted to see for themselves whether Feng Hao could successfully pass the day punishment. Three days have passed and there is still no audio ... "Let''s go back to the heavenly school first." Had a glance at the juniors around him, Haotian said lightly. "But Brother Hao hasn''t returned yet." Upon hearing what he said, the three daughters of Qiong Linger were anxious, and Xie Yandong and others looked at him in surprise. Is it necessary to give up Fenghao. "Waiting here is useless. I can be sure that Feng Hao is no longer in Xuanming Tian. He should have gone elsewhere. I believe that as long as he waits for him, he will naturally return to Shengtian Xuefu." After speaking, Haotian didn''t give them the time to hesitate. Instead, he let out a gas field, wrapped the crowd inside, took them out of the tomb, and rushed away toward the Xuanming sky. Indeed, according to the situation at that time, the woman in white should have left here with Feng Hao and went to a place where there was no one, so even after a successful robbery, she may not appear in this mysterious day. Waiting for another time is just a waste of time. Moreover, the most important thing is that the news of Feng Hao has been spread out. It is possible that the strong men of the foreign race are coming. If the three daughters of Qiong Linger are taken hostage, then it is really a big deal. These young talents with eight tricks and extraordinary talents, no alien can let him grow up, especially those races ranked before the human race, they will try their best to stifle it in the cradle. Therefore, Haotian decided to take everyone away so decisively, or even he might not be able to protect many juniors. ... Soon, Xuanmingtian''s affairs were proclaimed, and caused a lot of sensation on the hundreds of continents. No one had expected that the appearance of the Tomb of the Lord Xuwu of the previous generation would be able to recruit people from the xian organization, and there was even a respected seat in person. But now, the emergence of the "xian" organization is not the focus of this whole incident. A young junior from the human race, in the same situation, singlely defeated three young members from the ''xian'' organization. Finally, he opened the eight tricks by himself, attracting natural punishment and overcast a cold month The "xianzun" of a family, even at that time, he didn''t know what means to use to escape the life of the throne. All of this is so unacceptable, screaming at surprise and impossibility. However, it is even more difficult to accept the appearance of a woman in white suspected to be the emperor and at the very least the peak of the Holy Order. The strong men present, the young juniors, did not know how to describe her, but had only two words, goddess, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1288： Shocked the world Chapter 1288 As soon as a woman hits white clothes, the dust blows away, and the terrifying atmosphere is so impressed that as long as it has been seen, it will be immortal and imprinted on the soul. Relying on the gas field, they overwhelmed the xian organization Xianzun from the Hanyue clan and let them run away. Once this news came out, everyone who was shocked couldn''t calm down. Some of the old and powerful races were born and wanted to prove this fact. After all, it is quite possible that this mysterious white woman may be an emperor. Even if it is not the emperor, at least, it is also the emperor, that is, the kind of person who has already been squeezed into the emperor''s realm, but the emperor''s road has been blocked. The birth of such a strong person is likely to affect the current situation of the Baizu continent, so it must be confirmed. Human race, that cowardly race, can it really be such a strong one? Many people have such a doubt in their hearts. It is true that during the myth period, the human race was once glorious. However, since the mythology, the human race has been going downhill. Now, the comprehensive strength on the mainland of the hundreds of peoples is only squeezed into the top one hundred. However, if the human race really has an emperor, then whether it is comprehensive strength or average strength, it will become the first existence. If it is Zhundi, then the human race may also rise directly to the top ten in comprehensive strength. It can be seen how much influence this highest force has on a race. However, soon after the news came out, it made the strong people of the hundred continents feel astonished. This is because the suspected quasi-empire woman in white called the young junior of the tribe as a husband. In other words, the quasi-prince turned out to be the wife of a junior in her twenties. This news is even more like if a boulder was dropped on the calm lake surface, a lot of waves splashed, and Lianlian Road said that it could not calm down. If it were not for the presence of the strong men who agreed, and there was a day punishment coming to the sky, no one would believe this fact. A young tribal man with more talents than the young members of the xian organization and possesses eight tricks has undoubtedly become the real protagonist in this incident. However, no one knows his name. He only knows that if he successfully passed the punishment, then the human race would be a terrible strongman in the future. Of course, it is also possible that this person cannot survive the day penalty. After all, the examples of Baqiao who spent the day punishment are now recorded in the classics of the hundreds of ethnic groups in mainland China. They are only a few people, and each one has an amazing deed before the day punishment, even exceeded it. Junior of this human race. However, the woman in white has become a mystery, no one knows who she is, and no one knows how she has such extraordinary strength. And after many powerful people from various ethnic groups arrived in Xuanmingtian, there was only an empty tomb left. Except for the swollen earth at the gate of the tomb, it proved that there was a major event here, and they did not have any. Harvest. However, it is precisely because of this incident that the identity of the "xian" organization from the Hanyue tribe is exposed. He also has a very high status in the Hanyue tribe, ranking too high on the elders, but, in Without everyone''s knowledge, he joined the ''xian'' organization. No one can know his life and death, but after this incident, he never returned to the Hanyue clan. Then, it was spread for a period of time that the human race did not take any action. This matter also slowly settled down, and the rumors about the woman in white also faded. After all, if the Terran really has that level of power, then the Terran should now be announced publicly. ... Inside the Holy School. After the party returned, Feng Hao had not returned. Liu Canyan just scolded him for a few words, but he didn''t care about it. Then, Xie Yandong and his party were retreating and struck the Holy Order. After all, this year is almost a month away. If they do not advance to the Holy Order and they are in a stable state, they will not be able to get better results in the new promotion. Although the three daughters of Qiong Linger were worried, they also practiced with all their strength. After this incident, they even realized that they were weak and they had to become stronger because they did not want to be a burden on Fenghao. The days of Haotian have been the same, and they have never walked out under the waterfall for several days. On this day, an old man in a streamer costume walked shallowly into the valley. This old man looks like he is only a person in his fifties or sixties. Although white has grown out, most of his hair is still black. He blushed, as if he had encountered some happy event, and the corner of his mouth was a slight arc, and the steps under his feet were not fast or slow, and he walked slowly. It is a fairy-like figure. "clang," With the sound of a falling hammer, Haotian glanced at the long sword on the desk, shook his head, and turned both the giant hammer and the sword into a ring. When casting, he was slightly distracted. After all, nearly five or six days have passed, but Feng Hao still hasn''t returned to Shengtian Xuefu, which makes him faintly worried. "Ok." Suddenly, his whole muscles were tightened. When the light of his eyes condensed, he looked up and saw the old man dressed in streamer clothes. Suddenly, his vigilant look relaxed. . " This old man is the dean of Tianjiyuan, named Wan Hongwen. "Hehe, Master Haotian." In front of Haotian, Wan Hongwen didn''t dare to have any clues. Long away, he started toward Haotian and greeted with a smile. Haotian didn''t have much enthusiasm. He just glanced at him and walked out of the waterfall and walked towards his little hut. He did not go to the Three Treasures Hall, he knew that he should come, and he would always come. After walking to the door of the thatched house, Haotian settled down and did not look back, so he said, "If you are here to ask the woman in white, please come back because I do nt know her I do nt have the ability to know her whereabouts. " "Uh" Because of his sentence, Wan Hongwen''s smile on his face had also intensified, and he immediately asked, "However, outside rumors, it is not Master Haotian that you took a few juniors to Xuanming Tian." "What''s the matter to ask Liu Canyan." With this sentence, Haotian walked into the hut and closed the door. "Liu Yanyan." Hearing this name, Wan Hongwen''s expression changed a bit unnaturally, glanced at the closed door, and murmured, "Is that the young junior is the newcomer this time? . " There was a flash of light in his eyes, and his body lost a trace of movement, just as it had never appeared before. In the valley, calmness also returned. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1289： Mystery Chapter 1289 When the woman in white was holding her palm, Feng Hao felt only black before her eyes, and when she opened her eyes again, a world appeared in front of him. "Not here ..." Feng Hao''s pupils dilated slightly. Immediately, an eerie machine that made him creepy locked him. The sky was originally clear, and the clouds were rolling. When the sky was dark, the sky was dark, the thunder rang, and a huge destruction. The breath fell down from the sky, and gradually spread around, letting the beasts and birds and beasts within a few miles of this area flee away as if desperate, dare not stagnate in this area . Here is the inner tomb world. "Boom, ..." With the sound of a thunder, a thunder that was thicker than a bucket fell off from the rolling sky of the dark clouds, and was directly heading towards Fenghao''s head. "Swallow the Dragon Seal." There was almost no hesitation, Feng Hao turned his hands and took out the dragon swallowing seal, and mobilized the power of the virtual martial arts in the vortex of vortex to infiltrate it. Suddenly, a dark light was illuminated above the dragon swallowing seal. Gray lines, an ancient and vicissitudes spread out, the atmosphere was magnificent, dark gray halo bursts, and then, with a humming sound, a dark gray dragon rushed out, swaying the stout body , Shaking up, with a shocking atmosphere, directly hit the falling thunder column. He doesn''t need to keep it in this inner tomb world. "Well, ..." The two violently collided together. The dark gray dragon was sturdy and imposing, and if the true **** dragon raised his huge claws, he shot at the thunder column. With a sound of explosion, the sky punishment was seven times thick. The thunder column of mighty power was directly cracked and cracked. The arc of the sky fell down. Feng Hao was not polite. He vigorously operated the tactics. A strong suction was derived. His body was like a vortex. The raging electric arc around it all absorbed the past, and all of it was absorbed into the body. Under the deterrence of the sound of sound, the obedience was quietly in the Wuyuan vortex. "Well, ..." The dark gray dragon didn''t stop there. He kept shaking up, rushed to the sky, raised his dark claws, and grabbed the dark cloud of heist. It seemed that he wanted to tear this heist Broken. "Hey." With the wave of the big dragon''s claws, Jieyun was directly cut open a piece a few meters wide. After leaving the Jieyun, this dark cloud suddenly turned into a silvery white arc pouring down, If it''s raining, but it''s a meal for Feng Hao below. This day''s punishment energy is fatal to others, but to Fenghao, it is a great supplement. "Sure enough, the power has skyrocketed." Looking at the big dragon under the mighty clouds, Feng Hao''s calm eyes showed a touch of joy, and the tide was slightly fluctuating. In the place of sacrificing ancestors to the barbarians, at that time, he was just a layer of power that controlled the power of virtual martial arts, and used the dragon seal that was quite comparable to the spirit soldiers. When facing the six-layer sky punishment, he was already very strenuous. However, at this time, even if the swallowing of the Dragon Seal is degraded to the level of the soldiers, the power of this dragon is still increased by dozens of times. Even the seven-layered Thunder Penalty can be torn arbitrarily. . According to Feng Hao''s estimation, it is not a problem to use the dragon to fight the Eighth Heaven penalty. Moreover, because it is within the World of Tombs, Feng Hao''s realm is suppressed to the highest realm of Wu Zong. Therefore, the degree of heaven punishment has also fallen a lot. Just as he realized the way of heaven and earth cycle at that time, it was the realm of Wu Huang, and the degree of heaven punishment dropped was not the same as the power of sacrificing ancestors in the barbarians. But now, too, according to Feng Hao''s estimation, the power of this day''s punishment should be multiplied by the realm of the robber. "You step back a bit." Looking at the white woman who looked at her with affection, Feng Hao''s expression changed a little unnaturally, she cast her gaze back to the sky and reminded her mouth. "Ok." The woman in white responded nicely, and flew away from the distance, exited the range of the looting cloud, hung there, looked at Feng Hao quietly, and struck the black looming looming cloud above his head. Liu Mei frowned. She had an intuition, and it seemed that the looming black clouds contained something that Fenghao couldn''t handle. ... "The emperor knows about it." Soon, Feng Hao judged the power of the seven-layer sky penalty at this time, and rejoiced in his heart. He did not expect that in this cemetery world, he would be able to obtain such benefits. If so multiplied, perhaps the ninth level of sky punishment may not reach the level of the power of the Holy Order. If so, then he still has a hint of vitality. After all, even if his talent is overbearing again, he is helpless in the face of divine order''s natural punishment and cannot resist at all. "Even if it is the peak of the Emperor Wuhuang, with the power of swallowing the dragon''s seal, it should be able to counteract it." Feng Hao''s calculations continued in his mind, and he calculated all kinds of possibilities. In his eyes, the brilliance became brighter. If Jiuqiao is really a double-day punishment, he can''t resist it at all, but in this case, it is not necessarily. Perhaps, it is really because there will be more intensive sky penalty later, and soon, the power of sky penalty will intensify again. Eighth day penalty. "Well, ..." With the sound of a blast, the dark gray dragon originally under the robbery cloud was directly slashed by a thunder column, the ground was a mess, and the dragon''s body was sunk to a depth of more than ten meters. The surrounding cracks spread and trees and rocks were destroyed. "Well, ..." However, as Feng Hao frantically instilled the power of virtual martial arts into the seal of swallowing the dragon, the light on the smashed dark gray dragon''s body lit up again, and his figure rose, which was to shake the sky above the sky for a while The explosion, the power to deter the sky, is really like the surpassing of the worldly dragon, the posture is magnificent, and the momentum is extraordinary. A pair of shining dragon claws shoot directly at the falling thunder column. "Able to resist three and eight-layer sky punishment." Under the third thunderbolt, the dark gray dragon was split, but Feng Hao did not have a gloomy look. At the beginning, when the eight-layer sky punishment, each of them had to split four or five dragons, and they would be severely chopped, but now the situation is completely different. Facing such a better situation, he felt a sense of pride in his heart. "Come on, let me see what else you can do." Feng Hao''s gaze was locked on the thick black clouds like steel, and his mouth murmured, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1290： Real threat Chapter 1290: Real Threat "Rumble, ..." Above the sky, there are heavy clouds and murky thunder. Within them, silver-white arcs are flashing, as if they were silver snakes, it is very stingy, but with the brilliance of these arcs, it is impossible to brighten the surrounding clouds. The dark one, if it is like ink, rolls layer by layer, shaking a shocking breath. It seems that within this cloud, there are some terrible devil hidden. Between the heavens and the earth, there is a dim sky, and the space is full of the depressive and devastating atmosphere. The beasts, insects and birds in the entire inner tomb world are all crawling to the ground, shivering as if they are expressing their surrender to some terrible creature . However, just under these terrifying clouds, there is a young man hanging there. He is naked, with a light golden halo covering his body. If it is a holy god, the aura Quite big. On his right hand, he held a strange round of discs. On the discs, there were some mysterious lines. At this moment, all the strips were lit up, and there was a dark gray light surge inside, like a blood flow. Now, all in a special way poured into the big dragon around the disc. Immediately, with a flash of dark light, a dark gray dragon emerged from the disc, With a terrifying atmosphere, he shook up and hit the falling thunder. "Well, ..." The heavy rain of the arc fell down, and Feng Hao''s body was like a magnet. These arcs were absorbed and used in his body. At this time, the energy of the sky punishment in Wuyuan''s whirlpool in his body was as strong as liquid, and the power was greatly improved. This increase is not due to the amount of these energies. On the contrary, it is because of the sound of burning in the body. This kind of sound comes from Feng Hao''s brain, and resounds from every open trick on the nucleus of Dao, converging into this peculiar sound. If it is a sound, it is extremely shocking. It is full of a kind of grand charm, faint ... It seems that it is very similar to the vicious cloud fluctuations on the sky. And now, because it is nine tricks, the power of these days of punishment in the Wuyuan vortex has shown signs of growth. So, in other words, if Feng Hao wants to increase the power of these days of punishment energy, what he has to do is not to accumulate the energy of days punishment, but to raise the level of this special sound. "Rumble, ..." Suddenly, the robbery clouds on the sky no longer fell into the thunder. On the contrary, some of them were gathered up and layered up and down, and the devastating air machine was thickened, pressing directly on the ground, suffocating. "coming." Feng Hao''s momentum shook, and his eyes became red. Inside, if the sea of ??blood was rolling, a violent momentum burst out from him, extremely fierce, making him look like hell. Like the devil. "Oh, ..." In his left hand, he drew a two-dimensional array map. In a moment, a large handprint like the palm of the shrine was condensed, and the whole body was dark gray. If it was like Wugang, it would sway an atmospheric momentum. The surrounding space was shuddering, making a burst of sound explosions, like the ripples of a lake. Obviously, the ninth layer of sky penalty is coming. "Boy, you can do it." Some weak voices of Fen Lao sounded in his mind. Although his tone was somewhat tuneful, Feng Hao felt a strong sense of concern in this discourse. This cheap master is still worried about himself, even when he is weak. "Master, rest assured, I can handle it." For some reason, Feng Hao felt that his nose was a little sour, and in his heart he cursed a stinky old man, but said firmly in his mouth. "Boom, ..." With the sound of a deafening blast, the roaring cloud on the sky is cracking a wide opening, and the endless thunder and lightning pour down from the inside if it rains, covering the sky with destruction. It became extremely rich, even the world shuddered at this moment, and the layers of space were layered. "Well, ..." Under the urging of Feng Hao, the big dragon condensed by swallowing the Tianlongyin on his right hand is swaying and welcoming towards the thunderstorm. It is flexible in shape, like a living creature, with a body, claws, and even a big mouth. It was used by it, and all the falling thunderbolts were crushed and turned into a sky full of electric arcs. Even with the protection of the dragon, Feng Hao was forced to be a little bit embarrassed at this time, and even accidentally chopped by several thunders. His body was cracked, scarred, and the golden blood was flowing. miserable. Even so, Feng Hao has not used the heavenly fingerprints condensed on the left hand, but has been condensing power, and the vast breath has spread. Even if some thunder fell on it, it was directly shattered, which did not cause much damage. influences. Undoubtedly, Feng Hao wants to fight against the last one of the first heavy penalty with the resurgence of fingerprints. At this time, within the cloud of robbers, there was a certain silence, without the roaring sound below, a huge thunderbolt dragon was condensing. It seems to have possessed spirituality. The silvery white arcs of the eyes are all ruthless, sturdy and stout, spreading the atmosphere that destroys the world, and can destroy people''s minds. "Sure enough, it did not exceed the realm of Wu Huang." Feng Hao''s eyes were locked on it, watching the air field spreading around it, his heart was settled. Although the breath is extremely powerful, but there is no trace of breaking the space, so it should not exceed the realm of Wuhuang. However, the scene of the cloud robbery is not the same as in the land of ancestor sacrifice, because on this thunder dragon, such as the annihilation dragon, there is a group of cloud robbery. The area of ??this robbery cloud is not very large, at most it is only about 20 or 30 square meters. Its existence is inconsistent with the surrounding robbery clouds. It even looks like its color is even better than the surrounding robbery clouds It must be dark, and there is no half-wire arc swaying inside, just like a black ink, if it is there like a black shot, if it is solid, it seems to be filled with some kind of terror. "what is that,." But after glancing at it, Feng Hao felt that his hair was upright and sweaty. He could feel that the dark robbery cloud was really horrible, and the threat to him was more than that of the World Extermination Dragon. Perhaps, this different robbery cloud was the key to opening up the nine tricks. Face the real threat, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1291： Horror silhouette Chapter 1291 Terrorist Figure "Well, ..." This is a silvery white dragon, if it is a substantial arc condensed, full of breath, full of the atmosphere that destroys everything, raising its head and chanting, shaking the space, the souls of the entire inner tomb world are in this dragon chant It shuddered, even the worms hiding deep in the ground. "Fantastic fingerprints." Feng Hao did not hesitate to push out the dark gray handprint on the left hand, and the space groaned. If an ancient chariot was rolling, with the momentum of shocking the world, it would directly hit the dragon in the cloud. . "Well." Seeing the handprints smashing, the silver annihilation dragon directly raised his thick body, leaped from the clouds, lifted the claws of the dragon, and grabbed the dark gray handprints. "burst." When I saw that the dragon claws were about to touch the fingerprint, the wind drank loudly. Suddenly, the dark gray fingerprints burst directly, and a cloud of crazy energy came out and hit directly. The body of this annihilation dragon directly shook it a lot, nearly half a meter away. "Boom, ..." When its body has not stabilized, a dark gray dragon rushed up from below, came to the front of it, and burst again, forming a huge tide of energy, violently impacted on it, and exploded. Its stout body shook again, and in those cold and ruthless eyes, the agility was slightly dim. "Sure enough." Seeing this scene, Feng Hao had no doubts in his heart, and he did not hesitate. The handprints and dragons were constantly colliding against the dying dragon, and then exploded on their own, impacting it, although not as big as the first handprint. Power, but it slowed down its speed, and the impact along the way, also weakened the breath of the body of the annihilation dragon, the eyes, even without the previous That smart. Obviously, after Feng Hao''s efforts, the results achieved are also very good. However, Rao is so. Although it has some effects, it still cannot stop the pace of the extinct dragon. It is like the demon dragon sent by the heavens to punish the world. It is fierce and mighty and destroys everything. The big dragon, or the energy storm erupting from the heavenly fingerprints, was all broken by its dragon claws. It was with this unparalleled momentum that it hit down and hit Fenghao. "Damn it." Seeing the impact of Feng Hao, there was no fear on Feng Hao''s face. His eyes were red. If the volcano erupted, his body was full of violent and horrible momentum. On the left hand, there were no more convoluted fingerprints. A crimson glove, a palm flipped, and a dark gray sword with an electric arc flashing in his hand, without any hesitation, he stood up, holding the Dragon Dragon Seal in one hand, and the other in one hand. Fist, holding a giant sword, stood up, never retreated, and rushed to this crashing annihilation dragon. If it can''t be avoided at all, an offense is far better than evasion. Feng Hao, who has the battle tactics, understands this truth deeply, even if he knows that rushing up is dead, he will still do so. "Well, ..." The dark gray dragon exploded first. A huge tide of energy violently impacted on the dragon''s body, making it slightly stagnant. The silver-white eyes were dim for a while. Minus again. "Xuan Zhongyu." Regardless of whether it is useful or not, Feng Hao covers the area where the annihilation dragon is based on ideas, forming a field of gravity. When the dragon''s body is slightly uncomfortable, he holds a giant sword and has been killed, almost Without hesitation, he raised his great sword, and if it was in a ground-breaking posture, he would stand directly above the dragon''s head. "clang," The dark gray sword with an electric arc struck the dragon''s head, and it turned out to be a sound like a cross of gold and iron, and I do nt know if it was the Xuanzhongyu also played a great effect. In this sword Under the impact of the silver-colored extinct mad dragon was cut off more than ten meters. "Boom, boom, boom, ..." Feng Hao was overjoyed. However, my heart was still very calm, holding the swallowing dragon seal, insanely instilling the power of virtual martial arts, and the dark gray dragons swept across the sky, swooping down, exploding, and constantly impact The annihilation of the mad dragon, it could not stop falling and exploded, it turned away again. "Well, ..." Being so oppressed, the wise dragon of extinction has finally become angry. It screams and screams, a huge destroying air machine spreads out of its thick body, destroying everything, the surrounding space layers. After taking off, the discomfort on his body disappeared instantly, raising his head, raising his claws, and grasping towards Fenghao. "India." Feng Hao lived high in the sky, and his red eyes contained a touch of indifference. There seemed to be no surprise at all about this situation. The heavenly fingerprints and dark gray dragons all fell down like rain, bursting on their own, and constantly impacting. Destroy the dragon, stop it from moving forward. Finally, it was just the peak of Wuxi''s extinction, and the agitation in his eyes gradually disappeared. "Well, ..." If it is back to the light, the huge silver dragon''s eyes suddenly burst into a bright light, the body leaps sharply, and the unstoppable rush to Fenghao seems to want to return to silence. "kill." Feeling the locked air, Feng Hao once again condensed the earth-shaking fingerprint cover and fell down. At the same time, carrying a dark gray dragon, holding a giant sword in one hand, with a violent breath, he also shot down into the air. . "Hey." After the two sounds of banging, there was a sound like if the metal was torn, the large-colored skull of Yinlong was cut in half directly by the dark gray giant sword. Then, the huge dragon body It exploded directly, and a huge tide rolled over. Feng Hao was the first to be blown out. He was blown out in the air, and a little golden blood fell down. However, in Feng Hao''s eyes, It is a look of extreme surprise. He was able to face a heavy nine-layer sky penalty. This time, he did it with his own strength. I believe that if he finds an unmanned place next time and consumes the energy of cloud robbery, I''m afraid it will be easier to deal with. In other words, promotion to the Great Holy Realm should not be much difficult for him. "Ahem, ..." After standing up, looking at the bruised body, Feng Hao coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, suddenly, a peerless air machine suddenly came down, making him covered with cold hair, and his heart shuddered. He looked up and saw that a figure came out of the strange ink-like robber cloud. [Fifth more, thank you for your big vote. Shrimp is ashamed. These days are too cold. I really want to add more, but my hands are frozen and I ca nt code. I have to code for more than ten hours every day. But rest assured. , Shrimp will definitely find time to add more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1292： Never yield Chapter 1292: Never Give Up This is a silhouette formed by the arc. If it is real, he has a magnificent shore, and if it is a thunder from the realm of the gods, the momentum is extremely shocking. He slowly walked out of the dark and black cloud of calamity, every move, with an atmosphere of devastation, it seemed that he raised his hands and feet enough to destroy this The world swept Liuhe, invincible. Among those silver-white eyes, if they are mercury-like, there are sun, moon and stars rotation, everything rotates, the starry sky collapses, the universe is born and died, a silver-white long hair flows automatically behind him, and each one is as if It is the pillar that destroys the sky, and the space around it is oscillating. It seems that if it is substantially twisted, it seems that with this silver hair, it is able to break the world. He was walking so slowly, it seemed extremely dull, but in the dullness, it contained an earth-shattering power. As he hung there, everything around him depended on it, and there was nothing in heaven or earth. The sound came out, dead and quiet, just as the space was frozen, the looting clouds on the sky do not roll, the arcs were retracted into the looming clouds, and Shen Dingdian seemed to be surrendering everything under his feet. Although he didn''t do anything, Feng Hao was as if he had 10,000 children on his body, not to mention suspension. At this moment, he could nt even stand up straight, and bent down little by little. To be subservient to this figure. "Battle of Heaven." Feng Hao ran the battle tactics frantically, with a red color in his eyes, without any trace of impurities. If it were a sea of ??hell blood, it was full of violence and various negative emotions. However, at this moment, even his war will not be able to break out of the body. It seems that there is a peerless powerful machine that envelopes him and directly destroys all his means. This is the battle that is like a peerless sword. It is also intended to be broken for no effect. "cocoa" Feng Hao''s teeth creaked, his body was trembling, his whole body made a soothing sound, just like a shaft without oil running. Although his waist rod was bent little by little, but his head was lifted upwards hardly, and he would never yield to the sound of bones. too strong. Feng Hao''s heart was trembling. This power directly surpassed all his cognitions. He had a feeling that the figure in the sky could be free to take his own life. At this point, he should be playing with himself. That''s right, he just wants to slowly submit to him, so Feng Hao is bent to bend his bones, even if his body is broken, he doesn''t want to bow his head. While in Magnolia City, he wanted to understand a truth, a truth that he has been insisting on. Sometimes, dignity is more important than life. "Who the **** is this man and why isn''t it a double punishment." One question after another flashed in Feng Hao''s mind. He couldn''t figure out the reason and could not get the answer. At that time, Huang Tianyun said that Baqiao will face the first heavy penalty when he is promoted to the Great Holy Realm, and Jiuqiao, Huang Tianyun is inferring that maybe it should be double penalty. According to estimates, after the one-day punishment, he should face the two-day punishment, but it is strange to come out of a figure. This makes Feng Hao really do not understand. No one knows exactly what he is going to face, because there are no such people in this world. A little, Feng Hao''s feet fell into the ground. Slowly, he reached the calf, even the knee, and it kept spreading ... If he sinks again, then from the perspective of Feng Hao at this moment, he is as if he was lying on the ground and surrendering to someone. "No ,, no, ..." Feng Hao was roaring in his heart, his anger was boiling, like a volcano gushing, endless anger mixed with the rush of war like a rush, a will that can overcome the heavens and earth, sprout from his heart. Fighting against the sky, how dare to fight against the sky, can it be overwhelmed by manpower. With the sound of the rubbing of tartaric bones, Feng Hao lifted his head little by little, shivering very much, little by little, looking towards the sky, those red eyes contained never-yielding, able to Conquer all beliefs. "what." On the sky, a silvery figure flashed a strange color in all eyes, but it was a little surprised, but a little bit returned to normal and indifferent. "Destroy it." He spit out cold words, words like Ruo Tianlei, resounding through the sky, the world shuddered under his words, and a ripple like a substance rippled down and pressed towards Fenghao. "Roar." Feng Hao, like a sleepy beast, roared in his mouth, shivered terribly, and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t do it at all. "Well, ..." It s true that the sky is broken, crushed down, shattered everything, hit Feng Hao, his mouth spit golden blood, all bones were shattered at this moment, and people were directly crushed Go on. "Do not,,." A sharp voice pierced through everything, tearing this side of the space as if it were still, and also shattering this coercion. At this last moment, Feng Hao''s life was saved. "Ahem ..." Coughing two blood, Feng Hao''s eyes were dark, he was in darkness. ... This is a humble hill village. The mountains and rivers are beautiful. Adults go hunting in the mountains. Little children dance swords on the small ground in the middle of the village. In the early morning of this day, the seniors in the village got up early as usual and went hunting in the mountains not far from the village. Because it is a hundred-ethnic continent, the heaven and earth aura here can be compared with the heavenly martial arts continent. Therefore, the mature people in these villages are all extraordinary. In the year, the man reached the realm of Wu Zong. However, because of the richness of the heavens and the earth, the beasts in this mountain are also extraordinary. Even if there is a Wuzong realm among them, if they encounter a hegemon in the mountain, they will not be able to retreat. However, their luck is very good today. In the morning, they hunted two hundred kilos of beasts, and they did not encounter any dangerous things. Therefore, the mood of the group was very good. "Brother, in your opinion, there is someone here." Beside a stream, a younger man, who looked like a teenager, screamed and drew the attention of a group of people. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1293： Quan Yong Chapter 1293 Quan Yong Within the clear stream lies a young man. His face was as pale as paper, without a human face, his body was even more miserable, it was cracked everywhere, his skin was fleshy, and Bai Sensen''s bones were exposed and broken. Damn, his eyes were closed, and he was in a coma, flowing down the river. "It''s a dead man, leave it alone." A stout man glanced at it, speaking loudly. Because, on his shoulders, he still carried two lion-shaped beasts weighing hundreds of pounds. This way, even if he was already at the peak of Wuling, he was not so comfortable. His words won the approval of most people, because the man in the stream seemed to have no breath. And, even if he was alive, it was almost impossible to heal with such a severe wound on his body. "and many more." The brother, who is called Quanquan, is the only one in this group who has been promoted to Wuzong, but his eyes are stagnant on the left chest of the young man who invaded the stream. There, there was a slight tremor of radian. Although it was not large, it was clearly seen with his sharp eyes. And heartbeat. "Wow." At his instruction, the four men jumped out of the water and carefully rescued the young man in the stream. "He''s not dead yet." He stretched out **** and placed it on the young man''s left chest. The man named Quange said in a somewhat surprised tone. "not dead." The eyes of the strong man carrying the beast were widened. The young man salvaged in front of him had a large area of ??his body cracked, his chest collapsed, and the broken bones burst through. The wounds everywhere were blanched with streams, and the blood seemed to be drained. Can''t even die. These people from the small village are a little unbelievable, but it seems that this brother is very prestigious in their minds. After he spoke, no one questioned. "This is not an ordinary person." Glancing at the scars on the whole body of this young man, the man named Quange stared. Not to mention the others, it is really not easy for a person to want to be injured like this. Moreover, with such trauma, he can or can be even more strange. "All brothers, even if he isn''t dead, he''s absolutely dead. We don''t need to care about him. Besides, who knows whether he is a good or bad person, why bother to ask for trouble." The strong man carrying the beast muttered again. These two beasts are really heavy today. However, what he said was the voice of a group of people. The whole brother frowned, and his words were recognized in his heart. When he was about to stand up, he saw that a small wound in the young man was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then he saw that the wound was crusted, and then shedding, and even soon returned to normal skin color. "This" The whole brother who was watching the scene was stunned, his eyes revealed a shocked look. For a long time, he was urged by the people on the side, and he made a positive decision, "Bring him back first. " Although the crowd was reluctant, they made a simple bracket, carried the young man, and walked back to the small village. The people in the mountain village were relatively simple. The two beasts were quickly assigned to each family, and the young man who was rescued was placed in the brother''s home. The whole brother''s name is Quan Yong. Actually, he is not from this village, but he came to this small village more than ten years ago. At the time, he was badly injured and came here with a baby girl. Strength, rescued the villagers several times while hunting in the mountains, but the people in the small village soon accepted, and because of his existence, the village s casualties decreased, and they were never hungry again. It has won the respect of the villagers. Generally, what the villagers will do is what he wants. This residence means that more than ten years have passed. Normally, Quan Yong went out hunting with the villagers every day, but when he was alone, there was a trace of vicissitudes and grief in his eyes. Therefore, the old man in the village said that he was a person with a story, but whenever someone asked, he never answered, and even the mother of the baby girl never said. In the house of Quan Yong, at the northern end of the village, a group of people carried a young man to the door of the room, and the door was opened. A beautiful girl in a beautiful season and a thick cloth came out of the room. The curtain suddenly felt dazed, but it wasn''t Quan Yong who was on the stretcher. She was relieved, with a pure smile on her face, and the young people who saw it were a little dazed. "Rong Rong, you''ll let go first." Quan Yong walked over, pulled his daughter aside, and ordered a few young people to send the young man who was badly damaged into his room. In a few moments, a few young people settled everything, left here, and Quan Yong returned to the room. "Dad, who is he and why was he so badly injured." Looking at the young man with his eyes closed on the bed, a curious look flashed in Quan Rongrong''s bright eyes, and he asked Quan Yong who came in. "I don''t know. I met in the mountains, but there should be rescue." In the face of his daughter, Quan Yong''s eyes showed a loving expression, rubbing the girl''s head and beckoning her to leave. "Sure enough, the wound on his body was able to heal himself." Quan Yong''s gaze was once again placed on a tiny wound on the young man. Sure enough, after observing for a while, the wound healed naturally and there was no trace at all, just like the wound just now It doesn''t exist. After observing several places in succession, Quan Yong was able to determine that the young man in front of him was indeed capable of self-recovery. Moreover, the speed of this recovery was quite amazing. Moreover, after his observation, whether it is the large wounds or the broken bones, they are healing at a slow speed, recovering ... "hiss" He pursed his lips secretly, took a breath of cold air, a look of horror in his eyes. This speed of recovery is simply shocking and horrifying, and Quan Yong is considered to be the most knowledgeable person in this small village. "Surely not a simple person." There was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he went out and walked into the mountain in diameter. Until the night, he was carrying a beast and came out of the mountain with a handful of herbs. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1294： wake Chapter 1294: Awakening I don''t know how long he was lethargic. Feng Hao''s consciousness has been in chaos. He can''t think, can''t move, just lies quietly ... Early in the morning, Quan Yong went into the mountains with the villagers to hunt again. In the wooden house, only his daughter Quan Rongrong was left to take care of the young man who had picked it up. Now, half a month has passed, and in this half month, the young man who suffered the most has undergone tremendous changes. All the stabbing wounds on his body have healed, and the broken bones are also miracles. It''s a general recovery, which surprised Quan Yong, and it is certain that the young man''s history must be extraordinary. However, even if he was healed, the young man still had no trace of resuscitation. At this moment, the young man put on Quan Yong''s suit and lay quietly on the bedside, next to the bedside, Quan Rongrong supported his head with one hand, the dormant Zhengxiang, the corner of his mouth, and a trace of crystal water. The pure pretty face with a slight smile seemed to be dreaming. "Water ... water ..." A faint voice came from the bed. Suddenly, she was full of sleepy Quan Rongrong. She looked for a moment, and even when she looked up on the bed, she saw that the young man who had been lying quietly was open. He opened his mouth and mumbled weakly. "You''re awake." Quan Rongrong suddenly jumped up like a rabbit, with some surprises in her eyes, and anxiety, she ran out of the room, but a little, she ran in again. Because, Quan Yong has not yet returned. "How to do it." Looking at the young man who was still muttering on the bed, Quan Rongrong was swaying like a headless fly. I don''t know what to do. "By the way, feed him medicine, it should be useful." Thinking of the herbal soup made by the herbs that Quan Yong took back every day, when Quan Rongrong''s eyes brightened, he ran out again. When he walked in, he held a wooden bowl in his hand, and it was cold in a bowl. The medicine soup came in front of the bed. Then, she was careful, holding a wooden spoon, spoonful of medicine soup, and fed it into the young man''s chapped lips. After a bowl of medicinal soup was fed, Quan Rongrong was sweating profusely, and the young man fell asleep again, recovered quietly, and his breathing became longer. "It''s a weird man. He recovered early in the morning. It''s strange that he still can''t get up in bed." Even after calling several times, the young man didn''t react at all. Quan Rongrong muttered, holding a wooden bowl and walking toward the outside of the room with a lotus step. However, what she didn''t see was that after she turned around, the young man''s fingers on the couch moved slightly, and the closed eyelids also trembled slightly ... Time passes day by day ... In the darkness, pictures flashed through Feng Hao''s mind, pictures of various battles, shapes of various characters, and finally, a few rosy faces like raindrops appeared in front of him, and those red eyes, let His heart was trembling, his soul was trembling. "Linger." With an exclamation sound, the wind lying on the bed opened his eyes fiercely, and in his eyes, there was a flash of terrible light, a little, it was restored to normal darkness, as if it were interstellar, deep Bottomless. "call," Opening his mouth, he spit out a long stream of air, which was to look at everything in the room. Suddenly, there was a daze in his eyes, "Where is this?" He remembered that he was supposed to be in the inner tomb world, how could he appear here, and that his clothes did not seem to be his own. "What on earth happened." Feng Hao sat up and rubbed his dizzy head. He just remembered that he had successfully passed a heavy nine-layer sky punishment, and then a figure walked out of the dark and black cloud ... It seemed that he felt the coercion again. Feng Hao was standing upright with cold hair, sweating, and looking pale. Too strong, he seemed to hear only a few words, and then a familiar voice came. As soon as he was light, he fell into darkness. He didn''t know what happened later. "Where is she? She brought me out." Feng Hao thought of the woman in white, and the voice that finally appeared in his mind was very similar to her voice. Just as he wanted to go deeper, some noise outside the room drew his attention. At this moment, several strong men were carried in blood at the door of the village, and immediately they caught the attention of the people in the village, and some crying rumours came out, adding a sense of sadness . The strong men in some villages stood side by side with indignation, their fists clenched tightly, their teeth creaked, and Quan Yong was also pale, standing there silently, in his eyes, his eyes flickered. In the end, it turned into a helpless sigh. "Rong Rong, why are you out?" Lian''s own daughter trot over, and Quan Yong''s expression changed, and she was nervously welcomed to prevent her daughter from seeing the **** scene. "Dad, what happened to those uncles." Quan Rongrong''s petite and pretty face was a little pale, and some hesitant to ask. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Quan Yong''s body froze a little, but soon it returned to normal, and touched the girl''s head with a touch of love, comforting him. "you" Then, a shocked expression rose suddenly in Quan Yong''s eyes, mouth closed, but speechless. Because, a young man wearing his clothes was walking towards him. "Brother, you woke up. It''s been 17 days before you woke up." Feeling his father''s abnormality, Quan Rongrong also turned his head, and when he arrived at Fenghao, he suddenly exclaimed with surprise, a few bright eyes flashed in his clear and bright eyes, and his cheeky face returned to ruddy. "Seventeen days." Hearing this sentence, Feng Hao couldn''t help but glanced at her father and daughter in doubt, and blurted out, "Did you ... save me?" Suddenly, an ominous premonition erupted in his heart, and his face sank a little. He thought of the woman in white. He can be sure that he was rescued at the last moment. It was definitely the woman in white. However, how did he come out of the inner tomb world and appear here? Then, where is the woman in white? went. Questions flashed through his mind, but none could be answered. Because of his abnormality, Quan Yong carefully guarded his daughter behind him, watching him with some vigilance, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1295： God? Chapter 1295 God. The look of Quan Yong''s vigilance was to let Feng Hao wake up from contemplation and glanced at the audience. He saw a pair of shocked and shocked eyes, and also found the source of the noise. Suddenly, With a slight frown, he strode toward the crowd. "What do you want to do,." Several strong men stopped in front of Feng Hao, blocking his way, his face was very bad, maybe he had experienced bad things, so the hostility was very strong. "There are still two people who have been saved. If you delay for a few minutes, then they really haven''t been saved." Feng Hao raised a brow and said lightly. The woman in white was gone, so it should be these villagers who saved herself. It is because of this that he wants to rescue him. After all, this is a life-saving grace. "What, not dead yet." Hearing this sentence, there was a loud noise in the crowd, especially the women and children lying on the four mature men who had not breathed, all looked up, looked at him in astonishment, eyes There was a light of hope in their eyes, and for a moment, they all rushed towards Fenghao. "Please save my husband." "Please save my father." When they came to Feng Hao, they had to worship, but there was an invisible diaphragm that made them unable to worship. Seeing this scene, the old men who stood in front of Feng Hao also looked at each other, I don''t know what to do. After all, the young man in front of him, when they were found in the stream more than ten days ago, was still like a dead person, and his body was in a shabby state, but now, it is only a short period of ten days, and it is back to normal And they were able to stand up and walk, which was a miracle for them. Therefore, no one doubts Feng Hao''s inability to help. After all, he himself is a prime example. Quan Yong stood there, looking at Feng Hao''s back, and glanced at the crying women and children, and there was a look of horror in his eyes, and without hesitation, he came over. "Let this little brother go for treatment." Seeing that he spoke, several old men slowly made way. "Thank you." Feng Hao smiled slightly at him. "There is work." Quan Yong is also a prudent fist. When Fenghao was found in the stream, he knew that this man was absolutely extraordinary, and these days, he also confirmed that his conjecture was correct. Although Feng Hao looks like an ordinary person, Quan Yong feels that the young man in front of him has a terrible energy in his body. If it erupts, he or she will be destroyed. He is not a person in these small villages, but he will live in this small village only for some last resort. Therefore, it is far from being able to be seen in the small villages. On Feng Hao, he felt an unusual temperament. During his thoughts, Feng Hao had passed through the crowd and came to the face of four young men who were not breathing. "Hey, hey, hey, hey." The fingers flicked four times. If the four drugs were liquid-like, they fell into the heart of the four, and then a faint vitality spread from two of them ... The most obvious thing is that both of them have a heartbeat in their left chests, and under the shocking eyes of everyone, the trauma on both of them is recovering at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. However, there are still two people, but there is no slight improvement, and there is still no movement. "Oh my God, it can bring people back to life. Is he the God of Heaven who comes from heaven?" Someone in the crowd exclaimed, their eyes filled with horror and fanaticism. Suddenly, the villagers looked at Feng Hao differently. According to rumors, oracles are omnipotent and can bring people back to life. And this needs to be done by the oracle, but it was done by the young man in front of him. "Pharmacist, senior pharmacist." The eyes of Quan Yong''s eyes outside the crowd are getting brighter, and deep in the pupils, there is a faint excitement. "Pray for the gods, save my husband." "Please ask Uncle Fairy to save our father." The other two families of the deceased were crying again, full of sorrow, and kneeling towards Feng Hao, but there was an invisible diaphragm supporting them, and they still couldn''t kneel. "Don''t do this. In fact, I''m not a fairy, I''m just a pharmacist." Feng Hao was also very headached when they brought such a high hat. At the same time, he finally knew why there were many rumors in this world. Indeed, by his means, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is already a godlike means. After all, there are not many heavenly pharmacists in this world. "Pharmacist." The villagers'' eyes were confused. In their impression, the pharmacist is only able to treat minor injuries and some minor illnesses. It is absolutely impossible to have this ability to pull back people who have no breathing. "really." Quan Yong''s heart shuddered, and there was a flash of enthusiasm in his eyes. "Did he ... he is a prefecture pharmacist, or even a heavenly pharmacist." "When the two of them were wounded, their hearts were broken, and the other ... it was too late. If it was half an hour earlier, there might be a rescue." Looking at the sorrow of the two families of the deceased, Feng Hao was a bit unbearable. This is the true expression of affection and no falsehood. They pulled it back. "Ahem ..." At this time, two of them were coughing up blood, then waking up and crying with their families. This is tears of joy. "Well, there is a life and death, don''t embarrass this little brother." Seeing that the families of the two deceased had been begging Fenghao for a long time, Quanyong came over and began to comfort him. This time, I encountered some things in the mountains. Even him, he almost returned. At this time, they could save the two. In fact, it was a great misfortune. "Thank you Master for your salvation." After hearing the explanations from the villagers, the two rescued seniors took the family to express their sincere thanks to Feng Hao. In such a small village, a man is a family who has everything. If a man falls, then that family will undoubtedly fall into trouble. However, this small village is quite harmonious, and the harvest is evenly distributed. Therefore, there are no people starved to death. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1296： Weijia Chapter 1296: Wei Family Pulling the two strong men back from the death line, the villagers in this village looked differently to Feng Hao, and they were full of respect, especially those who had a bad attitude towards Feng Hao before. They all looked ashamed. Under Quan Yong''s orders, the villagers dispersed, and the main task was to bury the two dead. "Thank you, Master, for your help." Quan Yong thanked Feng Hao with his fists, even his title changed. He knew very well that the young man in front of him was definitely a big man, but he didn''t know what the reason was, so he was hit hard in the stream. "It''s just a hand." Feng Hao responded with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. From his observations, he was able to discover that this quan-yong was definitely not a village husband. "Well." During the speech, he again popped a liquid-like medicine into Quan Yong''s body. A little, Quan Yong''s pale face was flushed with a touch of ruddy, and a very strong momentum was sprayed from his body. Out, the surrounding space was full of bursts of sound. Where is this Wuzong realm? Obviously, it has reached the level of Wuwang realm. However, Feng Hao did not show an unexpected look, the corners of his mouth were still with an unpredictable arc. A strong man at the peak of Wu Wang''s realm was severely damaged, his realm fell to the realm of Wu Zong, and was hidden in a small village, which shows that he should have offended some people who could not afford to offend. "Thank you Master for remaking." The hidden disease in the body was healed, and Quan Yong''s body shuddered with excitement, shocked by his heart, and tears in his eyes. He did not expect that his strength would still be restored one day. "It doesn''t have to be that way. Besides, the kid''s life should also be saved by you, what''s the little thing?" Feng Hao calmly, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes, but soon returned to normal. He did not understand what happened after he passed out in coma, and why he appeared in this small village. Where did the woman in white go? "Actually, we didn''t do anything ..." Hearing this sentence, Quan Yong is the one that suppressed his heart, and the smile on his face became thicker. Indeed, the wounds on Feng Hao were not cured by the ordinary herbs he had taken. The two of them set out a few words and went all the way towards Quanyong''s wooden house. Quan Rongrong followed beside Yongyong, with a pair of big eyes and water, full of curiosity. In her mind, Feng Hao was an out-of-the-ordinary weirdo. She was wounded and she didn''t know to wake up. Now she was awake to rescue the dead, which was so strange. After coming to the wooden house together, Feng Hao knew it. It turned out that he lived in Quan Yong''s room. Suddenly, he was more grateful to the middle-aged man. He can see that these villagers are all led by Quan Yong, that is, those who decide to save themselves should also be Quan Yong. "Big brother, I think the wounds on the four brothers should not have been caused by the beasts, they were caused by man." After sitting down, Feng Hao asked loudly. Because when he went out, he found that the atmosphere on the scene was a bit wrong. The old men were full of indignation, and he also observed the wounds on the four people during the treatment. It should be caused by some martial arts injuries, so the degree of trauma also varies. Therefore, he concluded that these villagers should have encountered some trouble. Originally, he wanted to return to Xuanmingtian to find the trace of the woman in white. However, at this time, he was saved by life. If there are some trivial matters, he still wants to solve before leaving. "Ugh," When mentioning this, Quan Yong sighed, and there was a look of indignation in his eyes. It turned out that today, when they entered the depths of the mountains, it was only occasional that they found a rare elixir, but when they took it down and were about to leave, they dropped a young man out of nowhere and the heroic four. A guard. The young man was only in his teens or so, but he was not less than Quan Yong in his realm of cultivation, and the four guards were spreading a wave that made Quan Yong not have the power to resist. In order to save his life, Quan Yong quickly made a decision and surrendered the elixir. However, the young man was wrong in the way they took it, saying that it weakened the elixir''s medicine, and suddenly shot and wounded. Quan Yong, some strong adults are not embarrassed, swarming up, if not for Yong Yong''s efforts to stop, they are afraid that they will not be able to return. "He said that he is from the Wei family in Lanjiang City ..." Quan Yong shook his head, a dark meaning in his eyes. The Wei family in Lanjiang City, how powerful they are, how he might have been living in Lanjiang City, how could it be unclear. The Wei family, one of the two major forces in Lanjiang City, can sit on an equal footing with the city''s main government. According to rumors, the Wei family has a strong person who has reached the peak of the Emperor Wu, so he can sit high, even if he is the city owner. How is his Wei family. Therefore, even if someone robs you of an elixir and kills you, telling your name, you can''t take him. If you don''t swallow it, you have to swallow it. Otherwise, it will cause death. It is not that they are afraid of death, but if they die, what will happen to the young and old women in the village. "Lanjiang City, Wei Family." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed sharply, making the whole courage startle. This is really not an ordinary person. "Oh, tomorrow, the elder brother will take me to this Lanjiang City, I also want to see and see, this Weijia majestic." Feng Hao''s mouth evoked a slight arc, although it seemed to be laughing, but it was cold and cold. "This" Hearing this, Quan Yong frowned. After all, Feng Hao is too young, even if he is extraordinary, but how can a man in his twenties be able to fight against the strong emperor of the Emperor Wu Huang who is hidden behind the Wei family. At that time, no one would hesitate about his pharmacist status, and he would still be poisonous. So he hesitated. "Elder Brother rest assured, Wei family, can''t treat me like that." Feng Hao''s eyes were full of confidence. It is impossible to say that the person who is the peak state of Wu Huang, even if it is all holy state, as long as he is given time, that is not a problem. Now that he has all the tricks on Dao Nuclear, as long as he is aware of the Heaven and Earth Avenue, he can be promoted to the Holy Order at any time. "This ... okay." Quan Yong hesitated a little, still agreed, and in his eyes, there was also a look of hope. [Fifth more, I wish you a happy New Year and a successful new year,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1297： Ball appearing Chapter 1297: The Little Ball That Appears After Quan Yong''s explanation, Feng Hao also realized why he appeared in this small village. His eyebrows tightened suddenly. He didn''t understand why he, apparently in the inner tomb world, appeared in the stream. "Brother, where is this, not far from Fengming City." After a little thought, Feng Hao asked Quan Yong again. "This is the Lanjiang City area ... This Lanjiang City is one of the small cities under Fengming City. It is not too far away from Fengming City. If it is a strong person in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang, it will take more than ten days. Arrive in Fengming. " Quan Yong introduced him in detail, and his attitude became even more enthusiastic. Although the man in front of him looks extremely young, somehow he is the young man who believes in front of him. According to some of his understanding, for some extraordinary forces, it is not unusual for youngsters in their twenties to have good talents to reach the realm of all sages. Lanjiang City, I have been away for a long time ... Thinking of something, Quan Yong''s eyes had a touch of tenderness and a touch of grief. He used to be one of the two major forces in Lanjiang City. He was a high-level guard of the Wu family. At that time, his talents were pretty good, and he could eat well in Wu''s family. One of the top talents. However, the accident happened. He happened to fall in love with the Wu family''s owner, Wu Ling, both by accident. This is destined to end in tragedy. How could the Wu family, one of the two giants in Lanjiang City, allow their own family to marry a guard to his wife. Therefore, under the impulse, the two chose to elope, escaped Lanjiang City, and lived a happy life for a period of time, but one year later, Wu Ling gave birth to a baby girl. When I found a doctor, they revealed the whereabouts of both of them. Later, the Wu family came to find a complete disruption of this peaceful life. If it were not for Wu Ling''s life as a threat, Quan Yong would have died under the master of the Wu family. "Lingling, how are you doing?" Thinking of his own wife, Quan Yong''s eyes were full of gloom, and his eyes were a little distant. Wu''s family was so powerful that he didn''t have any chance at all. The thought of his own chance of life was obtained by Jiao''s wife for his own life, and his heart was stunned. "Don''t let me see you again in the future, or you will be crushed to death." The voice of Wu''s homeowner, Sen Leng, still rang through his ears and became his nightmare. Every time he thought of it, he would wake up from his sleep. After being severely damaged, he repaired it to the point of taking Wu Zong. For more than ten years, without any progress, he has lost his heart, but now he is seeing a glimmer of dawn. "A dozen days ..." Feng Hao groaned a little, his heart was decided, after solving this matter, he went to Fengming City to explore the truth. Although some close contact with the woman in white was not what he really wanted, but everything the woman in white did to him came from the sincerity, so a woman of pure mind was really afraid of any problems. "call," After thinking about it clearly, Feng Hao exhaled and raised his head. He saw the different color in Quan Yong''s eyes. For a moment, his eyes were slightly frozen, and he asked, "Brother, what do you have in mind?" " "No, no." Quan Yong returned to God, shook his head, and lowered his head. The Wei family''s affairs have not yet been resolved. He dare not tell his own story. Although the young man in front of him is extraordinary, according to his estimation, it should not have reached the level of the Holy Order. If he faces the two strongest emperors I''m afraid he can''t handle it. "Oh, brother, since you don''t want to say, the boy doesn''t force you, but, after solving this matter, I will probably leave, because I still have a very important thing to do ... ... " Feng Hao smiled a little, and his face quickly dimmed. "left." Quan Yong trembled, looked at Feng Hao in amazement, and lowered his head again. The look in his eyes was even more bleak, and he stood up. Come to you again. " He is very clear that such a person must be extremely amazing, and he must not dare to imagine it, so it is absolutely impossible to stay in this small village for a long time. However, he did not expect that Feng Hao would leave in such a hurry. It should be an urgent matter. Moreover, he did not forget that Feng Hao was seriously injured and was lying in the stream ... This should be the attack of some powerful figure. However, these are not things he can worry about. "Row." Seeing him still unwilling to say, Feng Hao flashed a different color in his eyes again, nodded, and stood up, and then slightly politely sent him out of the room. This whole Yong is a good person, Feng Hao knows that he should be worried that he can''t handle it. This person has a good heart. If he can, Feng Hao still wants to help him. Not to mention that he still has the status of Shengtian Xuefu, relying on his own strength, as long as he does not meet the Holy Order strongman, he does not take into account the number of Wuhuang peaks. This is self-confidence in strength. "Well." Just thinking, a white shadow flashed in through the window, Feng Hao was trying to prepare for it, but after seeing the furry ball, he relaxed. "Small ball." Feng Hao stretched out his hand to grab the fluffy stuff in his hands, his eyes filled with surprise. He thought that this guy had died under the pressure of that figure. Who knew that this strange little thing could still be alive and found himself. "Oh." Seeing Feng Hao had returned to normal, a small sparkle of surprise flashed in the jewel-like eyes of the ball, and then, the thief swept across him as if trying to find something different. "What are you looking at." Feng Hao reached out and knocked on it with a shudder, and gave a bit of anger. This guy, is there any monster he can''t achieve. "Oh." The little ball was a cry of grievance, and the watery eyes were filled with water mist, a pitiful appearance, but it could not evoke Fenghao''s sympathy. "Say, how did you come out, that ... where was that person, why did I appear here, and what happened after that?" Feng Hao lifted the pile of fur behind his neck and yelled at it, asking a series of questions in his heart. It was just that he was discouraged soon, because he forgot that he couldn''t communicate with the ball at all, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1298： Inexplicable meaning Chapter 1298 Inexplicable Meaning Although the little ball guy has been pretending to be innocent, Feng Hao knows that this guy absolutely knows what happened after he was unconscious. However, after suffering from being unable to communicate with it, he had to sullen him after a while. . In the middle of the night, the sky is like a bright mirror. On it, the stars are dotted, and the night is beautiful and desolate. The atmosphere in the small village was somewhat sad and faint, and the sound of crying came all the way to the middle of the night. The village quieted down slowly, and only some patrolling villagers were walking around the village. At night, Quan Yong prepared rich food, and the two talked about some trivial matters casually. Feng Hao returned to the room and sat on the bed. Surprisingly, the little ball guy didn''t get into his arms, but leaned aside, a pair of jewel-like eyes, still a thief sweeping around Feng Hao, it seems that I want to find something what. Baqiao, for Tianqiao, has to be jealous even in the sky, so it will bring down heaven punishment. Then, what is Jiuqiao, and what does Jiuqiao bring? It wanted to know, at this time, it was also very excited, but even if its ability was too strange, it could not penetrate the nothingness of Feng Hao. After all, Jiuqiao is also located on the path nucleus in the brain. It s impossible to detect. "Linger, Xiner, Qinger, are you all right?" Feng Hao sighed slightly. He disappeared for so long. According to his understanding of the three daughters of Qiong Linger, they should be messed up, but fortunately, there is Haotian, he believes that with Haotian''s identity, the three women should not How big a problem. "call," A long breath of white air was exhaled, and Feng Hao pressed down the hearts and settled his mind. Then he began to observe some changes in the body. The first thing to watch is naturally the brain domain. The brain domain is the core of every living being, and it is also a person''s thinking. The location of the soul is extremely important. If the brain domain is broken, then that person will not be able to survive. Like burning an old man, although his physical body has long since perished, but by virtue of the spirit beads, he has preserved his own intellect. In fact, what has been preserved is his Dao Nuclear. Therefore, relying on the Dao Nu as long as it can provide him with sufficient energy, he is able to exert amazing power, which is why he needs a lot of Wu Jing every time he starts. Because, with the Dao Core, although the Dao he felt is still alive, he has no way to gather the spiritual power that exists in heaven and earth. Dao Nu is the core of a person s soul, and one can perceive a more profound Dao. However, a person s body is a body that carries the spiritual power of heaven and earth. This is also why everyone promotes his or her physical fitness first. At this moment, in Feng Hao''s brain, there was a mist, very sloppy, vast and vast, and no margins could be seen, but in this empty world, there was a special voice faintly resounding ... Following this very special voice, Feng Hao saw the nucleus of the Tao at the center of the brain. These voices come from the Dao Nuclear. At this point, the Dao Nuclear is no longer the way it was ... If the "Dao Nu" used to be bright and shiny like the moon, then the "Dao Nu" is a round of dazzling sun. "Oh, ..." From the nine opened tricks, there are always some inexplicable voices coming out, such as the sound of wind, the sound of rain, the thunder, and so on. Converging into an inexplicable symphony, it seems to blend in with the heaven and earth. Feng Hao concentrated his mind and wanted to understand what was contained in this sound, but strange things happened. It seemed that ... the sound did not exist at all, there was no sound at all. "Ok." In this case, letting Feng Hao be stunned, even if he relaxed his mind, the strange things happened again. This inexplicable voice appeared again, and it didn''t stop at all. "what happened." Feng Hao opened his eyes, and there was a stunned look in his eyes. He couldn''t understand why this was happening on his Dao Nuclear, and even he could nt judge whether it was good or bad. "Why is this happening." Tried it a few times again, and still, Feng Hao''s expression of doubt grew stronger on his face. In the past, when the trick hole on the "Dao Nuclear" was not fully opened, this situation would definitely not happen. Now these inexplicable sounds should be the trick hole fully opened, so the sound will come out. "What does this sound represent?" Feng Hao murmured to himself, inadvertently, stinging that a small beast was still a thief looking at himself, suddenly his face was dark, and he stretched out his hand to catch it, and his eyes were locked with a gloomy look Holding it, "Say, do you know anything." "Alas, alas." The ball will shake his head like a rattle. In this regard, it is indeed unjust. It also wants to know what happened to Feng Hao because of Jiuqiao. The torture was tortured to no avail, and Feng Hao had to give up. Looking at the brain domain again, Feng Hao still found that after turning on Jiuqiao, in addition to the existence of this inexplicable sound and the Dao Nu from the full moon to the sun, there seems to be no other change. Then he scanned the whole body, supreme body, and he felt that there was a qualitative improvement in all aspects, and the power of virtual force seems to have improved, but if you want to break the space, there should still be Some distance. For this reason, Feng Hao used the power of virtual martial arts to condense a small blade and cut in the void, which proved that the space could not be broken. "Holy Order, what kind of power is in control?" Feng Hao was curious and full of expectations, relieved, and relieved in his heart. The Emperor''s Realm is the Emperor''s Realm. No matter how much you can improve, you can''t break the space. Only by promoting the Holy Order and controlling an unknown energy can the Emperor''s Realm never do anything. "Anyway, Jiuqiao has already been opened. Then, as long as I understand the Heaven and Earth Avenue, I can be promoted to the Holy Order. By then, the difference of Jiuqiao should be revealed ..." Feng Hao remembered that in the hall of the tomb world, Fen Lao once said that, with his peak at that time, he was evenly matched with an eight-knocked person. It is enough to see that the extraordinary person is extraordinary, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1299： Jiangjiang Chapter 1299 Lanjiang City In the early morning of the small village, it was very peaceful. The birds and flowers were fragrant. In this peaceful environment, two figures quickly swept out of the small village without alarming anyone. Lanjiang City is a long way from this small village. On this way, Quan Yong introduced the situation in Lanjiang City in detail to Feng Hao and how the Wei family was a force. "The Wei family is not an indigenous force in Lanjiang City, but it is foreign. This is not a secret in Lanjiang City. Until now, the Wei family has established a foothold in Lanjiang City for thousands of years. Because of its rich foundation, When you come to Lanjiang City, you can compete with the old forces and the Wu family. Now, it is no less than the Wu family. In Lanjiang City, there is also a giant existence. The family lineage is no less than a hundred people, plus the sidelines. There are even thousands of people ... and it is rumored that within the Wei family, there are no less than ten martial arts realms. Among them, an old ancestor of the Wei family has already lived more than 700 In 1997, it was rumored that he had already learned seven tricks and reached the peak of Wuhuang ... " Between the words, Quan Yong''s eyes still existed with a hint of worry. Wei family, there are many powerful men in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang. Feng Hao, such a young person, can he handle it. He was apprehensive and told some of the rumors about the Wei family. He wanted Feng Hao to retreat, and gave up this action. "How is this Wei family doing in Lanjiang City?" Feng Hao frowned slightly when he heard the huge number of family members. If this is a total kill, there must be a bloodshed, and, of these thousands, there must be innocent people, and he does not want to kill more. "Ugh" Quan Yong sighed and shook his head, saying, "This Wei family has an extraordinary origin. It is rumored to be from a small family in a big city. However, it should be someone who offends and cannot offend, so it is hidden in Lanjiang City. Because of its rich heritage, the Wei family has always behaved arrogantly, and the means are very bloody. In a treasure hunt, even the Wu family dared to kill. For this reason, the two almost struggled, but the Wu family Considering that even if the Wei family is crushed, their family will suffer serious losses and their status may be lost. Therefore, it is finally lost ... and because of the Wu family s repeated concessions, so now in Lanjiang City, except for those who are dependent. The forces under the Wu family, all other large and small forces, were all merged by the Wei family, and the forces that were not subservient would be hit by the destruction of the door ... If it was not the city s main government s repeated appearances, I am afraid that even the Wu family would have to Moved." "This Wei family is so overbearing." Listening to all the rumors said by Quan Yong, Feng Hao''s eyes shone coldly, and a breath of coldness spread out. In fact, it is also difficult to guess, just because of what happened in the mountains, we can see how the Wei family is. It s okay to rob the elixir, and because of the wrong picking method, he was angry and killed. This is definitely a habit that has been formed in the family for a long time. "Looks like it''s really troublesome." Feng Hao frowned slightly. If the Wei family is moved and the roots are not cut and rooted, then it is likely that after he left, the Wei family would retaliate and kill all the people in the small village. If you want to prevent future problems, then there is only one way to choose, and that is to completely wipe out the Wei family. However, it is also a troublesome thing to kill a large family of thousands. "What about the Wu family doing things for others." After a little thought, Feng Hao asked again. He believes that as long as he resolves the Wei family''s senior management, the Wu family is still willing to pick up the cheap one. Of course, the premise is that the Wu family must be kind. "Wu family." Hearing these two words, the look on Quan Yong''s face was a bit unnatural, and he seemed to stop talking. "Why, is it the same as the Wei family?" Seeing this, Feng Hao frowned even more. In this world of weak food and strong existence, the strong is the truth, and this situation cannot be changed. Advantages and disadvantages. The advantage lies in being able to motivate people''s self-motivation and will not seek comfort, but the disadvantage is that the weak cannot get shelter. In this regard, Feng Hao could only sigh. This situation cannot be changed at all. If not, everyone would be happy and there would be no persecution, and the human race would have been destroyed. Just like himself, if there was no rhyme in the beginning, he might choose mediocre life. "No no" Quan Yong shook his head again and again, sighed in Feng Hao''s surprised eyes, and a dark look appeared again in his eyes. "The Wu family was a large family born and raised in the city of Lanjiang. At the beginning, the ancestors of the Wu family were just a village It''s just a husband, but because he got some opportunities in the deep mountains, he has the current Wu family. In the city of Lanjiang, the Wu family is a good family, and there are few rumors of bullying ... " "Oh, it seems that Brother Quan is very familiar with Wei." The change in his look, Feng Hao naturally looked in his eyes, and asked a question intentionally or unintentionally. "It''s true, in fact, I was a **** of the Wu family at the beginning, but because of some special reasons, I left the Wu family ..." With a bitter smile on his face, Quan Yong said bitterly. "So it is." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a fine light. In Quan Yong''s look, he also guessed an approximate ... Originally the kingdom of Wu Wang, but also Quan Yong of the Wu family''s escort, why was it severely damaged, and the repair fell to a lower level, but also brought a daughter to hide in a small village. All this should still come from Wu''s house. "Brother Quan, since this Wu family is not bad, let''s go to Wu family first ..." Feng Hao deliberately did not know anything, and said lightly in his mouth. "No." Quan Yong''s response was fierce, and the gloom in his eyes turned into panic, shaking his head again and again. This also confirmed the conjecture in Feng Hao''s heart, and a slight radian hung from the corner of his mouth. He should be rewarded for being saved, otherwise, he would not rest at ease. "Big brother." Feng Hao also stopped, stretched out his palm, put it on his shoulder, patted it gently, comforted and said, "I know, Brother Quan should have something to do with this Wu family, but rest assured, everything Give me, this Wu family, don''t dare treat me. " "I" Perhaps it was because of the confidence in Feng Hao''s eyes that he calmly calmed down. He knew that Feng Hao should have seen some clues, just sighed, and slowly spoke out between himself and the Wu family. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1300： Wu family dilemma Chapter 1300: Wu Family''s Dilemma "Haha ..." After listening, Feng Hao laughed, but Quan Yong was embarrassed. "I can''t think of all the elder brothers who still have such ability, and they actually deceived the young lady from their own house. I am sighed by myself for such means." Feng Hao shouted, and arched his hand towards Quan Yong, making his face even more red and speechless. Actually speaking, it was also because Quan Yong repeatedly gave up his life to save each other, Quan Rongrong would like this big brother''s same guard, so the two men began to fall in love. "Rest assured, this matter is covered by the kid, and it is guaranteed that all the brothers will have a happy and happy family, haha, ..." Feng Hao patted Quan Yong''s shoulder again, and took him, hurried toward Lanjiang City. Lanjiang City is just a small city. Therefore, the Wei family with the Emperor of Wuhuang Realm can rule the king in this Lanjiang city. Although the city is small, it is almost comparable to the original Magnolia city where Feng Hao was located. However, the highest strength in it is to reach the peak of the Emperor Wuhuang. The difference between the two is as vast as the difference. Not far from the gate of the city, the two men landed. Looking at the familiar scene in front of them, Quan Yong was a little excited, but more of them were hesitant. This is not because of worrying about his safety, but about the situation of his wife. "Hey, in order to let their Wu family willingly accept the elder brother, then we will not go to the Wu family first, go to the city''s main house first, I believe that the elder brother should know how to go." Feng Hao grinned, with a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, and said to Quan Yong, let the latter wake up from that contemplation, and then looked at him in amazement. "Go to the main city." He didn''t understand Feng Hao''s intentions very much, because the owner of each city was arranged by the Heavenly School, and if the city suffered an irresistible and devastating blow, the owner was entitled to ask the Heavenly School for help. Therefore, the position of the city lord cannot be shaken in every city. Even if you are stronger than the city lord, no one dares to move, because the background of the city lord is the highest institution of humanity. "Have you not" Quan Yongzhen looked at Feng Hao, some speechless. Unless Feng Hao has connections with other Ayutthaya Lords, otherwise, even if he is good, the Lord of Lanjiang City will never wait to see him. At this time, Feng Hao was so confident that I was afraid that it was not small enough. "gone." Feng Hao took a deep and unfathomable smile, and was striding toward the gate of the city under his stupid and shocked eyes. Because the two people they met were extraordinary, the guards at the gate of the city did not dare to stop them. After passing through the gate, which was a dozen meters long, and entered the city, Feng Hao was a keen discovery. It seems that the atmosphere is not right ... In the city''s main streets, most of the shops are closed. The open shops are almost the same on the plaque, with the word "Wei" inlaid with gold. At this time, few people were walking on the wide street. The expected noise scene was not there, and the atmosphere was very dead. The atmosphere was very depressed, just like the omen before the storm. "Did ... the Wu family has collapsed." Feng Hao frowned, and the smile at the corner of his mouth narrowed. If the Wu family had been annexed by the Wei family, then things would be a bit troublesome. "In other words, the Wei family proposed to the Wu family, and you said, would the Wu family agree this time?" Behind them, the guards standing at the gate of the city talked, stopping the two who had wanted to leave. "This time, the Wu family did not agree, they had to agree. I heard that not long ago, the third master of the Wei family broke through the seven tricks and was promoted to the peak of Wuhuang ..." A middle-aged guard with a sense of vicissitudes said deeply. "His ... Is this true? If so, wouldn''t the Wei family have two strong men at the peak of the Emperor Wu." The other three guards breathed a sigh of relief, screaming in astonishment, with a look of shock. "If not, how dare the Wei family persecute the Wu family so much." The vicissitudes of the middle-aged guard faintly glanced at these young guards, explaining calmly. "Strange, why did the Wei family choose to marry the Wu family? I heard that that one had run away with one of the Wu family''s guards and had a son. Why, in the past ten years, the Wei family How many times have I proposed to the Wu family ... " After saying this from the mouth of a young guard, Quan Yong standing beside Feng Hao would not be calm. If it weren''t for Feng Hao, he would just rush into the Wei family and desperately. "Big brother rest assured, no one can grab the bitch." Feng Hao''s palm, like a big mountain, was pressed against Quan Yong''s shoulders, making him unable to move at all. The light words seemed to have a certain magic power, letting him slowly sink his breath. "Ugh," Quan Yong sighed, some water light appeared in his eyes, a pair of fists, also tightened him, blue muscles suddenly appeared. Feng Hao knew that no matter what happened, Quan Yong could never watch Wu Rongrong forcibly marry into the Wei family. "Humph." After hearing a few young guards discussing some gossips that were no longer secret, the vicissitudes of the middle-aged guards hummed and asked, "Do you think the Wei family really values ??the beauty of the Wu family?" "That''s why." Several young guards were not deep in life, so they looked at him blankly. I thought of Quan Rongrong at that time, but the first beauty in Lanjiang City, although it has been more than ten years, the title of the first beauty in Lanjiang City has not changed hands. Therefore, many people don''t understand why Wu Rongrong ran away with one of his guards. "What the Wei family wants is not Wu Rongrong, but ... the entire Wu family." The vicissitudes of the middle-aged guard lowered his voice and said lowly. In their words, Feng Hao also understood the reason. Because of the checks and balances of the city lords, even if the Wei family had been able to overwhelm the Wu family, they could not annex the Wu family in an upright manner. Although the Wu family owner is not only a daughter like Wu Rongrong, the Wei family definitely has the means to hold Wu Rongrong as the Wu family owner. "Let''s go to the city''s mansion first." There was a flash of cold light in Feng Hao''s eyes, and he whispered, pulling Quan Yong, the two of them walked towards the main city diameter. "The three-day period has passed, and one day has passed. There are still two days left. Maybe ... in this Lanjiang City, only the Wei family is left ..." Behind, the sigh of that vicissitudes of the middle-aged guard came faintly. In the past, the Wu family still controlled the Wei family. If this happened, then in this Lanjiang city, the Wei family would no longer have to worry about anything. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1301： Grandmaster Chapter 1301: Master In the main city of Lanjiang City, Gan Taihua, the city''s master, is also having a headache for the Wei and Wu families. In each city, there will be at least two equal forces in the city. In this way, they can check and balance each other and have the incentive to compete. However, if the family is to be dominated, this is not what every city owner wants to see. Therefore, Gan Taihua was able to mediate from the beginning, and ordered the two to not go to war. However, they did not expect that the Wei family had been unwilling to give up their ideas on the marriage. In this way, the Wu family is still the Wu family in the Ming Dynasty, but as time goes by, the Wu family will be hollowed out by the Wei family sooner or later. But now, he can''t always say that the Wei family can''t marry the Wu family''s golden money, so it is unreasonable to justify it. Moreover, the current Wei family may not buy their own accounts. If the Wei family is neutral in life, it''s nothing. They are arrogant and accustomed to them, and what they will do in the future, he can''t estimate at all. I''m afraid that the owner of the city might do it by then. Thinking of this, Gan Taihua''s brow frowned, thinking whether to ask the Wu family to discuss and deal with this Wei family. "Hmm ..." The door of the study was knocked. "Who." The look on Gan Taiwen''s face was closed, and his face was changed with majesty, and his words were full of energy. "Master City Lord, there is a Master Pharmacist outside to see." A male voice rang through the door. "Master Pharmacist." Hearing this, Gan Taiwen''s face flashed with surprise. The pharmacist who can be crowned as an adult is at least a prefecture level. He wondered why a prefecture pharmacist would come to this small town. "Master, please come in." But after a little thought, Gan Taiwen instructed, and then he felt uncomfortable, and just stood up, "Wait, it''s better for me to meet in person." The prefecture pharmacist, even in a big city like Fengming City, can still have a certain status, and it is definitely not the offender of his Lanjiang city master. After opening the door, Gan Taiwen walked along with the young guard who came to inform ... "The master is a prefecture pharmacist." He was still a little uncertain, so he asked again. "No." The young guard looked a little excited, some biteless, shook his head, and when Gan Taiwen frowned, he exhaled deeply, saying, "The medicine of that pharmacist is liquid. ... " "What, liquid form." Gan Taiwen''s eyes narrowed, he stopped, looked at him staggered, and lost his usual calmness. For a moment, he asked, "You can be sure." If the medicinal properties can reach the liquid form, that is to say, the person is a pharmacist who is at least an elementary level. Even though he had experienced many strong winds and waves, at this time, his head was dizzy. Heaven-level pharmacist, what is that concept, that is definitely the master that even the Lord of the Underworld has to treat each other. Prefectural pharmacists are relatively common. Although Lanjiang City does not have them, there are a lot of them in Fengming City. However, there aren''t any pharmacists in Heaven and Fengming City. The reason is without him. Most of the heavenly pharmacists give some real great forces, and the big family has solicited them. Those treatments, even the Fengming City Lord, can''t compare. "determine." Under his direct vision, the young guard nodded heavily, though he was a little hesitant. In fact, he was frightened at the time, and he couldn''t remember how he came in. Suddenly, Gan Taiwen''s pace accelerated a lot, and in the end, he ran directly. Just kidding, how dare he let a heavenly pharmacist stand outside the house and wait for him if he is a small city master. If this heavenly master is angry, he will not be able to eat even if he is a Fengming city master. After all, in everyone''s cognition, behind every heavenly master, there is a horrible giant. ... Outside the city''s main house, Quan Yong has been unable to return to God for a while, staring at Feng Hao, his mouth open and closed, but speechless. Although he always had some suspicions, but where would he dare to think about the heavenly pharmacist? Therefore, Feng Hao, who just saw his fingertips, was as stunned as the liquid medicine. The impact on him was not so great, and he finally understood why Feng Hao didn''t take Wei and Wu''s eyes so seriously. Because the two of them are simply not worthy of others'' attention. A heavenly pharmacist has always called himself a big brother, and Quan Yong really feels like he''s dreaming. Even if it is the Lord of the Underworld, there is no such honor. Thinking about it, some excited emotions appeared in his heart. This time, I really met a real noble. This is the real big man. He was so young that he was already a heavenly pharmacist, and he couldn''t imagine it. "The master came from a distance, and Ganmou missed it." Far away, asking the diameter of Feng Hao s appearance in Gan Taiwen is to greet Feng Hao, and the enthusiasm looks surprised some pedestrians in the distance. I do nt understand what these two people have What is extraordinary is that he can make such a compliment as the owner of the city. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded slightly, and did not show much enthusiasm. "Master, please." Regarding Feng Hao''s attitude, Gan Taiwen was not surprised at all, and respectfully invited Feng Hao to the city''s main government house. He was shocked in his heart. Although it was not certain whether Feng Hao was a heavenly pharmacist, but because he could not detect the cultivation of this young man in front of him, it was enough to make him take it seriously. In his twenties, he reached the peak of the Emperor Wuhuang. Such speed of practice is something that only the talented children among the giants can do. He was almost sure that the young man''s history must be amazing, and it was definitely something he couldn''t mess with. After arriving in the hall, Feng Hao and Quan Yong were both invited to the seat. Feng Hao is taken for granted, and Quan Yong is somewhat flattered. This can''t help but make Gan Taiwen somewhat surprised. Why is this middle-aged man in the realm of Wuwang realizing this heavenly master? At this point, he couldn''t figure it out. "I don''t know what the so-called Master Jiang came to me today." Gan Taiwen asked carefully, not afraid to show the slightest difference in color. "Oh, it''s just a trivial matter." Feng Hao put down the tea cup in his hand, said it lightly, raised a brow and asked, "In your Lanjiang city, there is a Wei family." "That''s right." Gan Taiwen froze, then nodded. Listening to this tone, it seems that the Wei family has touched the mold of this master. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1302： grown up Chapter 1302 "My purpose here is to destroy the Wei family." Feng Hao looked at Gan Taiwen very calmly, and said lightly in his mouth, that the hegemony of Lanjiang City was not considered in his tone at all. As soon as he said that, whether it was Quan Yong or Gan Taiwen, he looked at him stupidly. But it was a little, and the two returned to God. Indeed, if there is really a heavenly pharmacist in front of you, not to mention the destruction of the Wei family, even the large family that sealed Fengming City may be possible. "Why, you have opinions." Seeing that Gan Taiwen was slow to speak, Feng Hao frowned, and his tone sank. Is the city owner in front of him also controlled by the Wei family. There was a flash of coldness in his eyes, and a snorting breath spread out. "No no" Gan Taiwen returned to his mind, shaking his head again and again, feeling the breath that could freeze human soul. He was sweating and his face was a little pale. He can be sure that although this looks like a young man in his twenties, it is definitely not comparable to him. He felt that if Feng Hao wanted to take his life, it would be easy. When did the Wei family offend such a great god? He also couldn''t figure it out, but when he looked at Quan Yong, he seemed to understand something. "well." Seeing that he had no special abnormalities, Feng Hao had converged his momentum and said immediately, "You are now going to gather the whole city''s forces and be ready to win the Wei family in one fell swoop, understand." "This" Hearing this, Gan Taiwen''s face was embarrassed. When Feng Hao''s face cooled down, he explained, "Master, you don''t know, our city''s main government, according to regulations, is not allowed to carry out forces in the city. Suppressed ... " The city''s main capitals everywhere are a delicate existence. His existence can only check and balance the forces in the city and let them compete with each other. At a certain time, they can put pressure on a certain force to maintain a balanced trend. However, It cannot be devastatingly attacked, unless the forces have acted as a rebel. If it were not for this, Gan Taiwen would have destroyed the Wei family with the Wu family. "So it is." Feng Hao frowned slightly. After observing, he can be sure that the Gan Taiwen in front of him should not be from the Wei family. If so, then the Wu family should have been annexed long ago. According to Quan Yong, if the Gan Taiwen has not been checking the Wei family, Two large-scale wars are not allowed, otherwise, the Wu family has long ceased to exist. "However, I still feel that forces such as the Wei family should not exist. He is like a malignant tumor and must be eradicated, otherwise it will harm one party." Feng Hao''s words were still cold, and the meaning of killing was strong. He glanced at the Gantai language still embarrassed. He raised a brow, turned his hands, took out the identity of Shengtian Xueyu and tossed him. "this is" Looking at Yu Pei in his hand, Gan Taiwen''s eyes were directly rounded, and there was a shock in his eyes. The palm holding Yu Pei was shaking, as if this jade was as heavy as a catty. What this jade penny stands for is unclear to others, is it not clear to him who is the master of the city. He could not have imagined that the young man in front of him turned out to be from the Heavenly Academy. Holy heaven school, but that is the highest human institution of school, all the children of the big power family of the Big Macs have sharpened their heads to drill in, but how many people can enter the heaven school every ten years. Little, very few. Only those geniuses have the chance to enter the Holy Heaven Academy. And right now, that''s the one. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with fiery heat, and his breathing was quick. Right now, this is an existence that can become a great sacred realm. To him, it is already a god-like existence. "Okay, it''s good if you understand." When he wanted to say something, Feng Hao stopped him, saying, "As for the checks and balances you want, I believe that with your ability, it shouldn''t be a problem to foster an influence." "No problem, sir." Gan Taiwen lowered his head, and the shock in his eyes became clear. At the same time, the title was changed, and he was directly called an adult, without any hesitation. Wei family, it''s over. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded with satisfaction, glanced at the whole brave, and a slight arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth. "So, in order to alleviate some of your burden, now you call the owner of the Wu family. Come, at that time, let him Wu also contribute. " "Observe, sir." After Gan Taiwen returned Yu Pei to Feng Hao, he hurried out of the hall and walked towards the direction of the Wu family. He didn''t care that Wei spies followed. If it is really only the union of the city''s main government and the Wu family, the Wei family still has a fight, and the final result will definitely be both losses. But the situation is different now. If the human race is likened to a kingdom, Lanjiang City is a small town, while Shengtian Xuefu is the capital of the king, and the students of Shengtian Xuefu are the law enforcement team of Wangdu. Mo said it was a small Wei family. Even if he was a Gan Tai text person, Feng Hao killed it on the spot, no one would hold Feng Hao accountable. Now Gan Taiwen feels a little grateful. At first, the Wei family used various methods to let him relax. Fortunately, he has always adhered to his principles, otherwise, the end is waiting for him. Although Quan Yong did not understand what that jade pendant represented, but from the look of Gan Taiwen, it is not difficult to see that Feng Hao''s coming must be extremely amazing. Otherwise, the original hesitant Gan-Tai language has changed so fast, and it is also called an adult. An adult is not a master. Generally speaking, an adult refers to the honorable title of his boss. Thinking of this, he was both happy and excited. Perhaps, I really hope to be reunited with my wife and family. Not long after, Wu Xiangyun, the head of the Wu family, followed Gan Taiwen. "Sir, the owner of the Wu family has arrived." Came closer, Gan Taiwen bowed his hands respectfully to Feng Hao, without neglecting that he was a young man. "grown ups." Listening to his so-called and respectful tone, Wu Xiangyun immediately strayed there. At a glance, he discovered the existence of Quan Yong. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and a sharp momentum suddenly rose. Rising, forcing the past, yelled in the mouth, "Quan Yong, you dare to appear in front of me, you really can''t do it when I dare not kill you." "Wu Xiangyun, don''t be rude." When he saw his shot suddenly, Gan Taiwen was shocked, and quickly stopped his movements, dripping with cold sweat. He never thought that Wu Xiangyun would be so reckless, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1303： Wu Xiangyuns shock 1303 Wu Xiangyun''s Shock Seeing that Gan Taiwen was in the middle, Wu Xiangyun had to dissipate his power, and at the same time, he looked at Gan Taiwen in amazement. The Wu family was in a dilemma. As soon as Gan Taiwen came over, he meant to discuss with him how to deal with the Wei family. Although he wondered why the city s neutral government would choose to unite with himself, he also wanted it. I came to the city''s mansion with Gan Taiwen. However, he did not expect that in the city''s main government house, he saw the person he least wanted to see. Quan Yong was once one of the young guards he most valued. Otherwise, he would not be responsible for the safety of his daughter. However, he did not expect that the young guard he trusted most had stolen his daughter''s heart. This was his most angry thing, and the main thing was that he felt deceived and betrayed, so he tried his best to prevent the two from being together. Ten years have passed, and Quan Rongrong has never handed over his father since then, nor has he ever gone out, washing his face with tears all day long. In his eyes, his heart is throbbing, but he is using this Everything is blamed on Quan Yong''s head. He believes that if Quan Yong can hold its own, all this will not happen. So he lost his temper and burned in anger. "That''s my friend." Although Gan Taiwen did not understand the reason, it was also out of kindness, reminding him in a low voice, and at the same time, he was worried for Wu Xiangyun. If this guy offends the adult in front of him, the Wu family will come to an end. To be honest, he and Wu Xiangyun have a good relationship, and they admire each other very much, so this is the only way. "Adult friend." Wu Xiangyun looked at him with a stunned face, and at the same time, he found that the atmosphere in the hall was not right. grown ups,. He trembled in his heart. It can be called an adult by Gan Thai, but it can be small. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Feng Hao. With just one glance, his hair was all upright. It s terrible. Although the young man in front of him looks very young, the invisible wiper reveals a creepy illusion, as if he was being stared at by some beast, as long as When the other party moves, they can tear themselves directly. "Where''s the strong one," There was a stun in his eyes, and his head dropped. In fact, in his heart, he was even more surprised how Quan Yong who was driven away by him had a relationship with such characters. "Homeowner." Seeing Wu Xiangyun walked in, Quan Yong couldn''t sit still, stood up and saluted him respectfully. At the beginning, Wu Xiangyun was really good to him. In fact, he felt very guilty about this kind of incident. However, when love came, he couldn''t control it. "Humph." Although Wu Xiangyun didn''t do it directly, he snorted and turned his head to ignore him. "Uh" There was a gloom on Quan Yong''s face, and then he said to Feng Hao, "Master, the owner is also anxious for a moment, please don''t blame him." What kind of identity is Feng Hao? The heavenly pharmacist doesn''t say, and the identity still allows the city lord to call the existence of an adult. If he is angry, it is difficult for the Wu family to keep it. As soon as this word came out, the hall also quieted down, all three were waiting for Feng Hao''s judgment. "Ha ha" A little, Feng Hao put down the tea cup in his hand and laughed softly. The laughter was very light. He couldn''t hear the ups and downs of the mood. In the hall, his laughter was echoing. An invisible pressure shrouded several people. On top of that, Wu Xiangyun''s forehead was also covered with sweat. "In the face of Brother Quan, I don''t care." As soon as this sentence came out, the three of them could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, especially Wu Xiangyun, breathing as if he had escaped from the tiger''s mouth. Give face to the elder brother. There was another tremor in his heart, with a sour taste. I didn''t expect to survive, even relying on the guard of this former family. Things are unexpected. Everyone has their own opportunities, and so does Quan Yong. He thought of his ancestral teachings. Did nt his ancestors have the present Wu family because of an opportunity? "Thank you, Master." Looking at Feng Hao with a smile, Quan Yong''s heart was full of gratitude, and he didn''t know what to say. He knew that Feng Hao was doing everything for himself and for the Wu family to accept himself. "This lord, is it really different ..." There was also a strange color flashing in Gan Taiwen''s eyes. Whenever such talented children are arrogant, where can they be as humble as they are now, if someone collides, it is definitely a direct kill, where can there be any explanation? "Master Wu, you know why I came here." Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen for a moment, and a little coercion was released, and Wu Xiangyun asked lightly in his mouth. "Next ... I don''t know." Wu Xiangyun''s heart trembled like a mountain, a vast expanse like the ocean, if he did not dare to be disrespectful, lowered his head, and did not dare to look directly into those eyes. In fact, he was already very clear that all of this must be due to Quan Yong''s reason, but his heart was still unacceptable for a moment. "I don''t know, then I will tell you clearly." Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly, and said lightly, "This is all what Brother Quan means, otherwise, your Wu family is dead or alive, what is it with me?" His words showed no mercy, and he put all the credit on Quan Yong. Wu Xiangyun''s heart made him feel very complicated, and his mood was extremely complicated. "Brother Wu, your lord is here to help your Wu family. Thank you very quickly." Seeing him not speaking for a long time, Gan Taiwen on the side probably seemed to understand something, just to persuade Wu Xiangyun. At first, the guard who ran away with Wu Jiaqianjin seemed to be called Quan Yong. At that time, the city was full of wind and rain, but he didn''t pay attention to these things. Looking at it now, it seems that this adult is actually the guard who invited him. Such an opportunity made him jealous. "Thank you, Lord." Wu Xiangyun depressed all the things in his heart, still respectfully thanked Feng Feng. No matter what, he can''t take his family as a joke. "No need to thank him. This time, I also saved my life because of the rescue of the whole brother, so if you want to thank, thank the whole brother." Feng Hao didn''t have the slightest pressure, but squeezed his eyes towards Quan Yong, signalling that the opportunity for his performance had arrived. Although this old stubbornness is not bad, it is not easy to want him to change his mind. However, there is still a way to deal with such people. It is not good to use strong, so it can only be softened, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1304： Wei Zheng Chapter 1304 Wei Zheng When Feng Hao said this, Gan Taiwen and Wu Xiangyun both understood why Feng Hao appeared here. However, they could not know how Quan Yong saved Feng Hao. However, these are not important anymore. What is important is that the relationship between Quanyong and Fenghao is very unusual now. Blessed is this silly boy. Gan Taiwen sighed in his heart. Who can get in touch with the genius who entered the Holy Heaven Academy, who will dare to move this brave in the future. Feng Hao''s method really worked. After hearing what he said, Wu Xiangyun''s psychology of betrayal to Quan Yong was greatly weakened. With this strong man who can be called an adult by the city owner, he can fly Huang Tengda directly, but he still thinks about the safety of his family. This point really touched Wu Xiangyun. When he thought of the stupid daughter in his house, there was a flash of confusion in his eyes. Did you do it wrong yourself. It is undeniable that those who are fathers are all for their own daughters and want to find a good home for their daughters. His starting point was good, but he didn''t expect his daughter to be so embarrassed. For more than ten years, he hadn''t even said a word to himself. Maybe, he is really wrong. He is a man full of courage. In fact, he is also very clear. He is sincere and loyal. Because he was too valued at first, he felt that he was deceived. Now that I want to come, do nt all girls like heroes who can work for themselves. After all, it''s all because of himself. Moreover, maybe two people were fulfilled at the beginning, and this situation will not happen now. Thinking of it, he couldn''t help sighing again, his expression pale. These days, it is said that the third master of the Wei family has been promoted to the peak of Wu Huang, but Wu Xiangyun''s pressure is not small. If this family matter promises, the Wu family will be annexed by the Wei family sooner or later. If they don''t agree, it will be that they look down on him. The Wei family will have an excuse to directly attack their family. This made him in a dilemma. In order to make up for his guilt to his daughter, he had already made up his mind to burn the jade, and planned to fight the Wei family thoroughly after two days. It was just, but did not expect that Quan Yong, who had been expelled from the family by himself, brought hope to the family. "No more useless ..." Before he spoke, Quan Yong shook his hand in a panic and avoided his front. Although he was angry that Wu Xiangyun broke up with Quan Rongrong, he felt more regretful. Seeing him look like this, Wu Xiangyun''s eyes flashed a complex, standing there, without speaking. At this point let him say thanks, he did not say something. "Master Wu, I ve heard about my eldest brother. This is your family matter. I should nt have asked about it. However, my eldest brother is a man. I believe you know that such son-in-law is not allowed. Too much, you always want to hold it. " Feng Hao knew that the fire had already arrived, and he did not continue. "This time, I asked the Lord to invite you to come, in order to deal with the affairs of the Wei family. At that time, all the powerful emperors of the Wei family in Wei family were given to me , The rest, you must do one, don''t let go, otherwise, there will be endless troubles. " He was very confident, and neither Gan Taiwen nor Wu Xiangyun had any suspicion. "Thank you, Lord." Wu Xiangyun thanks again. "Well, just in case, we won the Wei family today." Feng Hao waved his hand, stood up, and walked towards the main hall. Whether it was Qiong Linger''s whereabouts, or the woman in white, he was concerned about him. He was so anxious that he wanted to rush to Fengming City quickly, so he didn''t want to wait another two days. ... Inside the Wei''s hall. "Is everything ready?" In the first place, Wei Zheng, the homeowner, asked Wei a few middle-aged men sitting on the sides. "Homeowners rest assured that there are spies from our Wei family at the gates of the city and at the gate of Wu''s house. They can''t escape our eyes with any wind or grass." The middle-aged man sitting in the first position on the left said confidently, and there was a gloom in his eyes. "Ok." Hearing this, Wei Zheng nodded with satisfaction, and asked the bald middle-aged man on the right, "Is there anything in the city''s main government side?" "Not yet." The bald man shook his head and smiled, "Homeowner, as I said, the Wu family was destroyed directly, so it is so troublesome. If Gan Taiwen dares to stop it again, he will do it together." "This won''t work." Wei Zheng shook his head. "Although my Wei family is very powerful now, after all, Gan Taiwen is the owner of the city. He can only do it secretly ..." "The homeowner is bad." A sharp voice came, interrupting his speech, and suddenly, his frown wrinkled, and his anger was revealed. A thief-eyed man, a man in a gray suit hurriedly broke into the hall, and was instantly thrown out again at twice the speed, leaving a red blood stain in the hall. Rolled down the stairs and lay there, unknowingly. "Anyone who is called yells, what is his system?" Wei Zheng''s eyes contained a touch of anger, and his tone was cold. The thing he hated most was being interrupted while talking. "The owner is angry, that was the spy I arranged in the Wu family area. It is possible that something happened." The middle-aged man sitting on the left stood up, his eyebrows frowned, and he had a bad hunch in his heart. The people under me know that they can make such a proud panic so panicked, I am afraid that something major has happened. "Bring him in." Wei Zheng was still angry, and he scolded outside the hall, that was, two guards wearing iron armors kicked the man with the eyebrows. "Say, what action did the Wu family have?" The middle-aged man on the left stepped forward, raised him, and asked. However, the man was already more energetic and less energetic, and the blood was constantly spraying in his mouth, and he could not survive. "Homeowner, it seems that the Wu family has already taken action." The middle-aged man sighed, stood up, and said cautiously to Wei Zheng. "Humph." Wei Zheng murmured, "Even if his Wu family is united with the city''s main government, it may not be our opponent of the Wei family. This time, his Wu family will be destroyed." "Homeowner, it''s not good. The Wu family and the army of the city-owner''s government are moving around us." At this time, a panic scream came from the outside, so that everyone in this hall stood up. "Courageous, go and call the third child, let''s go out together." Wei Zheng yelled, and he strode out of the hall. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1305： Overthrow the Wei Family Chapter 1305 Destroying the Wei Family In Lanjiang City, the Wei family wanted to annex the Wu family and reunify the whole city. This is no longer a secret. So this time, the third master of the Wei family broke through the peak of the Emperor Wu, everyone knew that the Wei family had to Great action. Sure enough, a few days later, the Wei family issued a final ultimatum to the Wu family and responded within three days. Anyone with a good eye knows that no matter how the Wu family responds, they can''t escape the fate of being annexed. "Rumble ..." The sound of neat footsteps resounded, gathered from all sides, all the dark black iron armor, the cold light shone, the evil spirit spread, making people tremble. Obviously, it is the army of the city''s main government. When the people in the city were in doubt, the originally closed door of the Wu family also opened, headed by Wu Xiangyun, followed by a team of Wu family guards, all rushing in the same direction. "Isn''t that where the Wei family is?" Some people watching in the dark suddenly showed a miserable look, and they did not understand what the Wu family intended to do. "Well, why did the army of the city main government go to the Wei family?" "His ... Is the city main government united with the Wu family?" "The Wei family is too arrogant and arrogant. If the Wu family is destroyed, they will definitely take the initiative to the city ..." ... At the gate of the Wei''s compound, looking at the troops coming from all directions, Wei Zheng looked blue. He did not expect that the city''s main government really joined the Wu family. This is also the last thing he wants to see. If the two are united, his Wei family may not be able to resist, and even if they resist, they will lose a lot. "Damn, I should have killed him if I knew it." Wei Zheng gritted his teeth, and there was a gloom in his eyes. He didn''t want to remove Gan Taiwen, but he wasn''t sure that he would kill Gan Taiwen without being spread, so he didn''t take any action. His Wei family is a local overlord in Lanjiang City, but if the city owner is publicly slaughtered, then Feng Mingcheng will definitely send someone. At that time, his Wei family can''t finish eating and walking. Finally, Gan Taiwen and Wu Xiangyun got together, which made the faces of the Wei family''s door look dark. Sure enough, the city''s main government united with the Wu family. "Master Gancheng, what is your intention?" Wei Zheng suppressed the anger in his heart, squinted his eyes, and asked in a tone. The city''s main mansion cannot take the initiative to carry out a devastating blow to the forces in the city. If Gan Taiwen did this, even if they removed the Wei family, he would definitely not be able to do it. He didn''t understand why Gan Taiwen was so anxious to deal with himself with the Wu family. "There is no intention. Your Wei family is a scourge. As a city owner, I have the obligation and responsibility to maintain the stability of one party. Today, I will pull out this tumor for Lanjiang City." The Gantai language scolded, and gave him no affection at all. Looking at Wei Zheng''s angry look, his heart was refreshing and uncomfortable. Over the years, the Wei family has not given him face, which makes him quite unhappy, even a little bit aggrieved. Is it uncomfortable to call out with such a voice now. "Okay, okay, okay you are Gantai, I do nt think you re the master of the city, and you dare to use the city s army to press the Wei family openly. Just wait to be removed. " Wei Zhengqi''s body trembled, and his eyes were full of anger. In this regard, Gan Taiwen shrugged his lips and cast a regretful look. Poor guy, don''t know anything yet. "Well." With two soft sounds, a handsome young man and a handsome middle-aged man appeared beside Gan Taiwen. "grown ups." Seeing the appearance of Feng Hao, under the somewhat wrong eyes of the people in the Wei family, Gan Taiwen replaced his face with a respectful shout, as did Wu Xiangyun. grown ups. A group of people in the Wei family really listened. Such a title suddenly cast a shadow on the hearts of Wei Zheng and others. It stands to reason that Gan Taiwen would never be so impulsive, and decided to join the Wu family without any clue. It is likely that it was because of the young man who appeared. "Who is he." A group of people from the Wei family found that they had never seen such a person at all, as if they had just emerged out of thin air. "Did it come from Fengming City." Wei Zheng jumped in his heart, and an ominous premonition spread. He didn''t understand why such a character wanted to do something to his Wei family. "Is anyone here?" Feng Hao glanced at the door of Wei''s house and asked Gan Wentai. "Master, Wei Jiawu''s realm is here ..." Gan Taiwen nodded, and answered with a humble face, and pointed out to him where each Emperor Wuqiang was. "Well, remember, a fly cannot let go." Feng Hao didn''t ask much, nodded slightly, and walked towards the door of Weijia. A faint coercion spread, with a substantial fluctuation, and forced him to wait for more than ten The strong in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang. "Hmm ..." Suddenly, Wei Zheng, who was at the forefront, flew out in the wrong eyes of everyone near and far, crashed the door and wall behind them, and fell into the ruins. The red blood on the ground, The messy scene, let the army from the city''s main government, Wu''s guards, Wei''s guards are a little bit lost, and stand still, like petrified, will not move. In the scene, only some wailing sounds came from under the ruins. "hiss," Both Gan Taiwen and Wu Xiangyun could not help but take a breath, and their eyes were shocked and incredible. Although I had known that the adult was arrogant, but did not expect, just relying on the gas field, Wei Zheng and others were almost defeated without resistance. Such strength is simply beyond their imagination. "It is indeed a genius from the Holy Heaven Academy ..." Gan Taiwen sighed in his heart, a flash of fiery yearning flashed in his eyes. "Hmm ..." Two muffled noises came out one after the other, the ruins exploded, and two figures swept away quickly in two directions, one left and one right. "Xuan Zhongyu." A flash of cold light flashed in Feng Hao''s eyes. Following his thoughts, the two sides of the mysterious area formed together. At once, the two figures exploded directly in the air, forming a pool of blood mist and spilling down. I have controlled the mysterious realm with seven layers of virtual force, even the powerful men of Wu Neng level can''t bear it, let alone the little Wei family. "The next thing is up to you." Glancing at the mourn who was lying in the rubble, Feng Hao left such a sentence, but disappeared in place, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1306： Disappearing tomb Chapter 1306: The Disappearing Tomb "Brother Wu, don''t hesitate, it''s our job." Feng Hao left, and Gan Taiwen first reacted, and stunned Wu Xiangyun, who was commanding the army, rushed into the Wei family for the final annihilation. The strong men in the Emperor''s Realm were all solved by Feng Hao alone. Wei Zheng and Sanye Wei were directly blasted. A dozen strong men in the Emperor''s Realm were quickly smashed by random swords. Therefore, the coalition forces were not How much of an obstacle rushed into Weifu. While Gan Taiwen and Wu Xiangyun, they stood in mid-air, looking down at the dynamics in Weifu, from time to time they made an attack to solve some stubborn people and reduce some casualties for themselves. "I said, Brother Wu, that whole brave man looks good. He is loyal and honest. If you do nt want to, I just have a daughter. Why not just let him be my son-in-law." Holding on to the extraordinary skill of Quan Yong below, Gan Taiwen''s mouth turned slightly, and then he pretended to say to Wu Xiangyun, his words were full of interest. "No." Almost without thinking about it, Wu Xiangyun vetoed it, and suddenly he stopped. It seems that in the subconscious, he did not want Quan Yong to marry her. "Haha, ... I''ll wait to drink your brother Wu''s wedding drink." Seeing him like this, Gan Taiwen laughed, shot quickly, and a series of strong winds popped out, and then someone fell down at the convenience. If he could, he really wanted such a son-in-law. "Ugh," Looking at Quan Yong, who killed the enemy below, Wu Xiangyun sighed, and he also acquiesced in something. He doesn''t have much desire now, just hope that his daughter can be happy and accept his father again, which is enough. "Master Gancheng, I have left in advance, and I will leave the matter for the elder brother." "Brother, boy, we''ll leave without saying goodbye, remember, we must grab the mule back, haha, ..." At a high altitude in the distance, watching the situation is very good, and no other accidents occurred, Feng Hao heard two words, just swept away towards Feng Mingcheng. He believes that Gan Taiwen, who knows his identity, will arrange everything. ... "How could it be like this." Distant, looking at the pale green sky, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with a complex look. Only then did he seal the inside of the Underworld, and probably inquired about something that happened in the Xuanming Day after he left. Qiong Linger and others have already been brought back to Shengtian Academy by Haotian. This relieved him. Otherwise, if the three women are really arrested, this will be a big trouble. In Xuanming days, some changes also occurred ... A few days ago, the tomb in Xuanming''s day disappeared. That s right, it just disappeared. There were many people from various ethnic groups who had watched the cliff. They tried all kinds of methods and failed to find out the location of the tomb and re-inspire it. Just like that The cemetery has never existed the same, leaving many powerful people scratching their heads. Although there are still many people coming to Xuanmingtian, they all watch it and then leave. Staying is definitely just a waste of time. Imagine that when the Lord of the First Emperor Xuwu entered Xuanming''s day, the people of the xian organization did not find any trace when they went searching. Feng Hao could not enter Xuanming Tian, ??but could only stand on a high ground, lit up the purple pupil, evoked to the extreme, and faintly, also saw some conditions in Xuanming Tian. Sure enough, the cliff had returned to normal, and the tomb had disappeared. "Did she ... fall asleep again." Feng Hao frowned and muttered to himself. He remembered that when the old man was burned, it was because of the essence of Qiguo that the white woman was resurrected, so the tomb was revealed, just like opening the door to let the white woman go out. But now, the cemetery is closed again. Does this mean that the woman in white has left, or that she has fallen asleep again, or that something has happened ... "No, that''s impossible, she''s so strong, absolutely impossible." Thinking of the last possibility, Feng Hao shook his head fiercely, and wanted to shake this idea out of his mind, but found out that the idea was deep-rooted in his mind, and it became more and more obvious. Jiuqiao, never in this world, no one knows exactly what will happen when it is opened. Who exactly is that horror figure that came out of Jieyun and what it represents? He didn''t know, he just knew that the figure could easily take his own life. No doubt, it was definitely the woman in white who saved herself. The small ball is impossible, and Fen Lao has also fallen into weakness. No one except her has the ability. However, what Feng Hao couldn''t figure out was why he appeared outside. "What happened after I was unconscious ..." Feng Hao hammered his head, but he couldn''t remember anything. Xiaoqiu may know, but he can''t communicate with this guy, which makes him feel a little angry. He hadn''t responded to the call, and now he feels helpless and helpless. Maybe, if you want to solve this series of mysteries, you must enter Xuanming Tian, ??but with his current strength, if you break into it, there is only a dead end. Not to mention those special energies, there are almost all the monsters who reach the realm of holy realm, and that is not something he can handle. "Boy ..." An old voice was abrupt, resounding in Feng Hao''s mind. Although very weak, Feng Hao was true to hear. "Master," he said. Hearing this voice, Feng Hao''s heart was filled with an inexplicable surprise, and his eyes were filled with excitement, so that people passing by thought he was a faulty person. Master, still alive, Feng Hao only had this idea in mind, and he was happy dancing. "Boy, hurry up and find a place where nobody is." The weak yelling sounded, calming down Feng Hao. He didn''t go back to Fengming City, but instead ran towards the endless mountains in the distance. In a valley, Feng Hao stopped and lit up Zitong''s glances around him. Then he evoked the burning, "Master, there is no one here." "Take out a Qiqi flower." According to Fen Lao''s words, Feng Hao took out a Qiqi flower from the ring, and then the essence of Qiqi flower was extracted, and, under his miserable eyes, it actually penetrated into his forehead. "what." Feng Hao looked stunned, because he found that he did not feel the medicinal properties of Qi Guo, "Did ..." Suddenly, he knew that the old hiding place was burned. [Fifth more, thank you for your big seal, thank you for voting, and I really appreciate it] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1307： Lack of greed Chapter 1307: Insufficient Greed The quiet valley is lush, and the old woods around it stand like a giant standing there, covering the sky. The stream flows, giving this mountain forest a sense of agility, birds and beasts playing, and giving this mountain forest a sense of anger, all kinds of exotic flowers and lush growth, a view of the primitive jungle. At this moment, there was a young man sitting on the branch of a large tree. At this moment, he was expecting something and waiting anxiously for something. A fragrant and sweet fragrance spread, and some beasts and even birds and insects in the jungle were watching, but because of a deterrent coercion spreading in this area, they were not changed Just watching from a distance, his eyes are locked on a pink flower in the hands of this young man. However, this little flower is disappearing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. In the end, it disappears out of thin air, leaving nothing. "call," Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, glanced at the beasts and birds and insects that were receding, and sat quietly, waiting for Fen Lao to recover. I don''t know how long it has been. On his forehead, a layer of radiant light spread out, gradually, condensing into an old figure. "Master." Seeing the burning of the old is as good as ever, Feng Hao was completely relieved, his eyes flashed with an excited look, but deep down, there was a touch of nervousness. "Ok." Fen Lao nodded, a touch of responsibility flashed in his eyes, and then asked, "Nine tricks on your Dao nuclear are open. "opened." Feng Hao answered without reservation. "Oh, is there any difference." Hearing this, a curious look also appeared in the old eyes. People have a mentality to find out what is unknown. After all, even if he hadn''t heard of Jiu Jiu, if he wasn''t Fenghao, he would never believe that. "It seems ... there is no special difference, except that there seems to be some inexplicable voice, but it doesn''t seem to exist ..." Feng Hao said everything she had experienced, and her eyes were full of blankness. "This ..." After listening to him say this, Fen Lao was also stunned, his mouth was closed several times, and he didn''t know what to say, it was comforting, "Anyway, as far as I know, the advantage of Baqiao It can only be shown after being promoted to the Holy Order. At that time, by virtue of heavenly tactics, practice the Tao a thousand miles a day ... " He was a little stunned, and once met a person with Baoji, who fought with him, and finally became a close friend, so he is the one who knows the advantages of Baji. "The eight-knowing person I knew at that time, after being promoted to the realm of holiness, in ten years, he broke through to the realm of holiness ..." Speaking of which, burning old is also full of emotion. Thinking of him as the master of virtual martial arts, he was promoted from the first order of Fansheng to the Great Saint, but it took him nearly fifty years to make such a five-fold drop, which made him very envious and jealous. These eight tricks are indeed the heavenly tricks given by God, and the realization is that they are much faster than ordinary people, and it is no wonder that they will be jealous of heaven. "Promoted to the Great Saint in ten years." Feng Hao could not help but a great tremor, a burst of excitement, and his heart was ebb and flow. Baqiao is already like this, what about Jiuzao. Moreover, there is a place for enlightenment in the Holy Heaven Academy, then, does not it mean that if you can stay in the land of enlightenment for ten days, you can be promoted to the Great Holy One. "Boy, don''t have those dreams." When he saw the expression of his Hara, he could not help but scolded him. He naturally knew what the boy was thinking. "In the place of enlightenment, the various" Dog patterns "are much clearer. One day is equivalent to one year''s worth of outside work. However, if you want to be promoted to the first level one day, it is purely a dream." Terrans have a place for enlightenment. Would those races that are more domineering than human races have worse information than human races? In addition, it took Fifty Years to burn the Old Master to promote the Great Saint. That is also because of the existence of the Land of Enlightenment. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to promote the Great Saint in 50 years. "Master, do you mean, I will be promoted to the Great Saint, even in the place of enlightenment, will it take ten years." After hearing what he said, Feng Hao''s complexion collapsed, and he asked with amusement and broke his brows. "you," Burning the old man was directly vomiting blood, and his old face became red. What the **** is that ten years old. If this sentence is spread, it will ensure that people from all continents will come to hunt down this unsatisfied guy. Because at this time, Burning has the urge to directly kill him. Ten years is an instant for those who are promoted to the Holy Order, but it is just a blink of an eye. Some people even set it once for a hundred years, but they may not be able to get promoted. After all, when it comes to the Holy Order, it is no longer just energy accumulation. The most important thing is one''s perception. The Dao, which exists in the heavens and the earth, is invisible and colorless. If you want to break through the sacred order, you need to realize that opportunity to be able to break through directly. This ''Wu Dao'' does not mean that if you sit still, you will be able to break through. Some people, even when walking, will suddenly break through with a flash of light. The holy order is just like that, and the concept under the holy order is completely different. "So, even if they are the same people, it doesn''t mean that everyone can break through to the Great Holy Realm in ten years." Fen Lao stared at him with a grudge, saying it word by word. This guy hated it for a long time for ten years. Isn''t that calling him too stupid in disguise? At the beginning, it took him fifty years. "So it is." After listening to Fen Lao''s explanation, Feng Hao nodded a little, but there was still an unwilling look in his eyes. If it can really break through to the Great Holy Realm within ten days, that would be great. "Humph." Burning the old man just turned his head and ignored him. "Hey." Seeing him like this, Feng Hao froze, even with a smile. It''s true that many people can''t get a breakthrough in their holiness. He is really a little greedy. However, for ten years, it is an extremely desirable thing for ordinary people. However, he does feel that ... too long. A little, the smile on Feng Hao''s face converged, dimming slightly, and he asked very heavily, "Master, what happened after I passed the Jiuqiao Heavenly Penalty and passed out." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1308： What is Tao Chapter 1308 "I know what you want to know ..." The expression on Fen Lao''s face was also a little frosty, a little complicated, and a glance at Fenghao was slowly said. Shattered by that human figure ... " There was a horrible expression in the eyes of Burning while talking. The figure was too terrible, he felt that even if he hid in the spirit beads, he would never escape. "It''s her." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed inexplicably, some moved, and some other things included. He didn''t care much about the woman in white, and even regarded it as an outsider, but she paid her sincere heart to herself, and stood up at the most critical moment every time. "Ugh" In this regard, Feng Hao only sighed, he did not know exactly how to face the woman in white in the future. She has existed for a long time, possessing incredible energy, maybe the emperor ... maybe it is a deity, and she and her are not at all a level above. Moreover, the most important thing is that she has her own memory, but it has not been recovered for the time being. If she recovers her memory, can she still treat herself like this. "Master, the end result." When asked, Feng Hao suddenly felt a little nervous. It seemed that in his heart, he was already very concerned about the safety of the woman in white and was afraid to hear bad news. "do not know." Fen Lao shook his head and continued, "I was quietly taking you out while the two of them were fighting, so I don''t know exactly how it turned out ..." At that time, he felt terrified at the thought. That''s what I was when I was the strongest, and I definitely couldn''t do it. At the beginning, as the master of virtual martial arts, when his realm reached the peak of the holy order, he was running across the world, breaking through the forbidden grounds of hundreds of mainland continents, and fighting against the strong of all races ... I originally thought that this hundred-ethnic continent was nothing but Seoul, but after he discovered the tomb in Xuanming Day, he felt that it seemed that the world was far from simple as he saw it. On this hundred-ethnic continent, there are three forbidden grounds that existed at the beginning of the heavens and earth, too early forbidden ground, heaven forbidden land, and eternal forbidden land. These three forbidden areas are absolutely forbidden areas. No one knows what is inside. Rumors, the ancestors of various ethnic groups, oracles, almost all entered these three restricted areas in their old age. Go in and never come out again. Therefore, so far no one knows what exactly exists in these three restricted areas. As for some restricted areas formed later, there are many, and it is rumored that in these restricted areas, there are extremely horrible existences. If they enter the core area, even the peak of the Great Holy Spirit, they will be included. Thinking about it now, suddenly, it was the first time that Fen Lao felt that he was so small and so humble ... However, after his explanation, Feng Hao also knew why he appeared outside the tomb. It turned out that because of burning the old man, if it wasn''t for him to take Feng Hao away, it would be the aftermath of the time, and Feng Hao would be broken on the spot and the falling spirits would be destroyed. However, the result of the World War in the tomb was a mystery. Whether a woman in white was dead or alive, it was not easy to make a judgment. "Relax, she should be fine, otherwise, you think you can escape." Seeing the dark look on Feng Hao''s face, Fen Lao sighed in his heart and said comfortably. At that time, when Feng Hao talked about his Jiu Jiu and needed to cross the double sky punishment, he made a decision, that is, to help Feng Hao successfully pass Jiu Jiu''s heaven punishment anyway, even if it was completely complete. Annihilation is also at his disposal. Therefore, he hid in Feng Hao''s forehead. The reason is that I don''t want Fenghao to know that he has paid so much for him, lest he will always be sorry. However, the development of the matter was far from the control of Fen Lao. He had to show up in advance, otherwise, Feng Hao would have been under the control of the mysterious strong man from the xian organization. But in the end, the so-called double sky punishment did not appear. It appeared that mysterious figure. That kind of power makes Burning Old helpless. Fortunately, a woman in white shots, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and exhaled deeply, pretending to be relaxed, but the worries deep in the pupils had betrayed him. "If you really want to know her safety, then promote to the Holy Realm as soon as possible. At that time, you can find out if you go to the tomb to check it." In order to give him motivation and hope, burning old people is a disguised comfort. "Master knows how to enter that tomb." Feng Hao asked blurtly, and then there was a wry smile on his face. I asked a nonsense. At the beginning, the tomb was itself in a state of concealment, but the old man was still able to enter it. This shows that he knew how to enter the tomb. "Great sacred realm." Feng Hao''s eyes were firm. Those who know eight things can break through from the first stage of Fansheng to the state of great sage within ten years, so why can''t he who has nine things. Moreover, he has to do it in a shorter time. He is confident. "Master, how can I break through the Holy Order." As for the holy order, Feng Hao is still in zero understanding so far. He only knows the power of the holy order and can break the space. Other than that, he didn''t know anything else, and he didn''t know exactly what would happen to be able to break through the Holy Order. Regarding his questioning, burning the old man was no accident. After glancing at him, he explained it in detail. "The so-called holy order, in fact, is the beginning of the" cultivation ". If you want to break through, then you must It is only necessary to realize a "way" that exists between heaven and earth. " "''Do''." Feng Hao heard many times, but he was also confused about the word "Dao", "Master, what exactly is" Dao "and how to" do Tao "." "''Dao'', invisible and without phase, exists in the heavens and earth, but it is an absolute eternal existence. This heaven and earth is formed by the aggregation of thousands of avenues, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth ... These are the most obvious and most basic Taos in Tiandi Avenue, and the so-called "Cultivation of Tao" is actually to deeply understand the true origin of a certain kind of energy ... " Burning the old narrative is very clear, just like the nature of the fire, the practice of the Tao is to understand, the origin of the fire, the source of the fire, and the holy order, with the understanding of the Tao, can be used, a completely different Energy, source energy, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1309： Burning the old solution [must-see] Chapter 1309 Everything in heaven and earth has its origin. Only the origin is eternity. The eternal existence of thousands of avenues between heaven and earth is the best proof of eternity. And this is the reason for all spiritual cultivation. Only by repairing the origin and attributed to the thousands of avenues of the world that are built into the world, can we achieve true eternity. However, there has been no word in this world, and someone can truly return to the origin and reach the eternal realm. According to legend, the immortal possesses the true power of origin. That is the real supremacy, the real eternal power, powerful enough to destroy the sky and the terrifying state of the world with a single move. ... "It''s hard to say" Dao ", but it''s actually very simple. Feel the" Dao "closest to you in this world ... Generally speaking, everyone can understand The "Dao" is the "Dao" of the energy attribute that it originally possessed ... Just like, the person with the physical constitution of fire, then, if he is promoted to the Holy Order, he must realize that the "fire" is the way. Seize that opportunity, then you can control the source of this attribute. " Seeing Feng Hao was still a look of doubt, and Fen Lao was still patiently explaining for him. He knew very well that the boy had a good talent, but he knew nothing about common sense. "The Tao that is closest to me." Feng Hao still seems to understand, but he is not very worried. He didn''t believe that what other people could do, he would not be able to do. "Master, how can we get the Tao most quickly? Feng Hao''s careful thinking came again. "There are no shortcuts." Fenao gave him a glance, and the boy was always thinking of approaching the road. "However, in the process of comprehension, there are also great factors in the bad environment. For example, the area where the volcano is located, in that area, ''Fire Road ''Of course, it should be clearer. If the person with the fire attribute is within the volcano, the chance of realizing the'' fire path ''is naturally greater. " "Of course, the amount of energy power that an individual possesses also occupies a large factor ... For example, the ultimate force and ordinary energy, the reason why the ultimate force is several times or even dozens of times the ordinary energy, the reason is Because, the ultimate power already has a certain degree of source energy, but, when the "Dao core" is not open, and the "Dao" is not realized, the source energy in it cannot be inspired ... ''At that time, those who have the ultimate power are much faster than those with ordinary energy, and even after being promoted to the Holy Order, the strength of the ultimate power also determines a person.'' The speed of the practice and future achievements. " In the explanation of the burning of the old, Feng Hao deeply understood the difference between the Holy Order and the Emperor Wu, and also the difference between the ultimate power and ordinary energy. Extreme power, to put it bluntly, in fact, there is already a kind of energy that has a certain degree of source energy, but if you do nt understand the Tao at all, or if you do nt understand it enough, then it must not be contained in it. The source can be fully played out. And the strength of the ultimate force is precisely because of the degree of source energy contained in energy. Moreover, because the ultimate power contains active energy, it is easier and faster to realize than ordinary people. Therefore, it is much more difficult for a person with ordinary energy to want to advance to the Holy Order than a person with extreme power. Before the Emperor Wu Huang, the strength and strength of the ultimate power also represented a person''s future achievements. Just like a person with extraordinary powers, and Xie Yandong, Yan Qing and others, there is also an insurmountable gap between the two. Ordinary ultimate power, the energy contained in it can make the person walk faster and faster than ordinary people on the path of holy, but if the source of the ultimate power contained in the ultimate power has been fully excited, then , He no longer has this advantage, if you want to improve, you must step by step. And Xie Yandong, Yan Qing and other people, with their own source of energy contained in the energy source, they will go farther and faster than ordinary people. "Master, which one should I understand now." After digesting those common senses, Feng Hao asked again to the old man. In front of Fen Lao, he didn''t have to pretend. If he understood, he understood. If he didn''t understand, he would ask. In this way, he could let him know many things that he didn''t know. If you do nt know how to pretend, then Feng Hao will still be confused. And his situation is different from ordinary people, because he has more than one kind of extreme power. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, thunder, and the power of the stars also include special energy for sky punishment. So, which step does he take first. He couldn''t help but have headaches. Ordinary people only need to realize one kind of energy, but what he wants to realize is that there are many kinds of them, and they are quite messy. "Gradually understand the" Tao "of various attributes, and integrate and improve." Burning the old is also a body of virtual martial arts. Naturally, he understands what his doubts are, and it is to confuse him. The arrogance of the virtual martial arts body is to be able to fuse different ''Dao'' into a more profound ''Dao''. This kind of Tao is nothingness and chaos. Therefore, the **** of nothingness can have such unmatched strength directly Is the world''s top existence. "You need to understand one by one ..." Although he had probably guessed it, Feng Hao''s brows were still slightly raised. Although he now has enough seven kinds of extreme powers in his body, if he does not understand and integrate one by one, then his advantages will be lost again. Although it can be merged as long as it is understood, there is not much problem in the later stage, but in the early stage, it is relatively slow. It is enough for an ordinary person to comprehend one kind of Tao, but he has to comprehend as many types as possible, and it takes several times as much time for them. "It seems that you need to quickly understand these seven Does Feng Hao could not help but sigh, his eyes firmed. He must be promoted to the top of the competition. At that time, he can directly have one year of cultivation time in the place of enlightenment. This is something he can''t give up. If he cultivates outside, he will definitely take longer. However, it is only a few months since the start of the newcomer contest. How could he realize all seven "Tao" in a few months? not very big. Therefore, Feng Hao was a little distressed, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1310： magical effect Chapter 1310 Magical Use If it is said, in the degree of the holy order, even in the same order position, the individual talent and the energy possessed have certain advantages. This still depends on the amount of source energy contained in the body''s energy. For example, if a person with ordinary extreme power is equivalent to a person holding a wooden sword, then a person like Xie Yandong is a person holding a sharp sword made of fine iron. Under the circumstances, the person holding the fine iron sword will definitely win, and even the person with the wooden sword has a slightly better sword skill. If the gap is not large, holding the fine iron sword People have the same chance to win. The gap between them is conceivable. It is the gap above quality. The degree of source energy represents everything. They can go further, go faster, and be stronger than their peers. In the same realm, they all have enviable advantages and power. Therefore, people like Xie Yandong will receive more attention even in the college. It is a pity that their choice is Liu Canyan. This teacher, like a demon, seems that in her eyes, no one is special, and treats them equally, without paying attention, even if there is something wrong, they will repair it. However, she is definitely an alternative, and other mentors will never treat these babies like this. ... "Boy, what are you worrying about?" Seeing Feng Hao frowning and thinking about it, burning the old brow and raising it, he really did not understand what this guy was thinking, and he asked. "Master, the ultimate strengths I have are all ordinary extremes. If only one or two types are realized, then I will not be able to have much advantage over the newcomer ..." Feng Hao frowned. If he only realizes that the Tao possesses only one kind of energy, then he can only exert a layer of source energy of virtual force, and he has absolute confidence to win the trust against ordinary people. However, he was heading towards the new Tabitah, so he considered the ancient Pluto of Jiuyou. This is a **** body no less than the body of virtual martial arts, and more than 30% of the power has been controlled a few years ago. Then, is it possible for Feng Hao to realize the "Dao" of three or more different attributes in this extremely short period of time. This is absolutely impossible. Moreover, when Xuemo already knew that Jiuyou Mansion had this ancient Pluto body, the calculated result turned out to be Shura Mansion, which shows that there is definitely a person in the Cultivation Mansion that is no less than the ancient Pluto body. Special existence. This is something he needs to consider. Therefore, if he does not have any other means, then he will definitely not be the opponent of the ancient Pluto and the hidden man. "What, that ancient Hades body had 30% of its power a few years ago." After hearing what he said, Fen Lao''s eyes were widened, and he cried in surprise. Ancient Pluto, this is a **** body that can be compared with the body of virtual martial arts. At the time, he was very sorry that he had not encountered such a person of the same order, but he did not expect that Feng Hao had already encountered it. In the same session, and what he didn''t expect was that the ancient Pluto had already controlled 30% of the might. Suddenly, his brows frowned. If that is the case, compared with the ancient Pluto that controls 30% of its power, Feng Hao really has no advantage at all, and it is likely to lose. "Master, you may not know that the snowy desert with a natural celestial body has been calculated. The winner this time should be Shura House. In other words, in Shura House, there may be a hidden body more than this ancient Pluto. Exists for the tyrannical guy. " Speaking of this, Feng Hao felt quite a headache. He couldn''t figure out who else could suppress this ancient Pluto. "This is impossible." Fen Lao directly rejected it, but he could not help but think that this was what was said to be born by the heavenly body. There are many unpredictable things in this world, and there will be more miracles. Maybe there will be someone who inherits some kind of anti-heritance, which is also an uncertain thing. For a long time, burning the old man sighed and said in a soothing tone, "Boy, I can''t help you with this kind of thing. It depends on you. If it really doesn''t work, that''s fine. Do some tasks at most. It won''t waste much time. " "Ok." Even burning the old man didn''t think of a way, which made Feng Hao suddenly feel a lot heavier. For a whole year, it is very light. If you want to get one year of cultivation time, even him, you must definitely do the tasks for several years to get it. Feng Hao really doesn''t want to waste time on receiving tasks, and if he improves his strength, he is qualified to complete those tasks with more credits. Therefore, this year, it is at least quite a dozen years away. Among them, he will be left behind a lot. "Snapped." Suddenly, he burned the palm of his hand and shouted, "Yes, boy, don''t you still have a sense of warfare? I see that the level of warfare is not weak anymore. If you understand the warfare as a supplement, Well, you still have a chance to win. " "Yes indeed." After hearing what he said, the look in Feng Hao''s eyes lit up. This warfare is definitely a big killer. If he realizes that there is warfare, the power he exerts will definitely add a bit. Therefore, if he realizes this kind of warfare after he realizes an extreme power, then it is really possible to compete with the Supreme Pluto. "By the way, there is the energy of the natural punishment. If you control the way of the natural punishment, wouldn''t it ..." Thinking, Feng Hao''s breathing was quick. This day''s penalty energy will definitely make him an invincible being of the same order. This is no longer the realm of Emperor Wu, because, on the holy stage, this means that Feng Hao has realized the destruction of heaven and earth. The energy of heaven punishment is definitely different from all the energy between heaven and earth. This is the energy that represents the will to destroy heaven and earth, within the same order, and in the case of increase by martial arts, who can block it. This is no longer the day punishment falling from the cloud of robbers, but it is in the hands of people. "Haha, ..." Thinking of it, Feng Hao laughed nervously. If he is really made aware of the will of the same order of punishment, then, within the same order, who else in this world can believe that he can oppress him. "Boom, ..." Maybe the heavens are all angry, the clouds are rolling in the sky, and the sound of a blast is through the heavens and the earth. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1311： Turn into Thunder Chapter 1311 Turned into Thunder At first, there was some gray sky, and in a few moments, it was a dim, dark cloud, pressing directly on the ground, and it was a kind of suffocating pressure to all living beings. "This ... is it a godsend." Looking at the gloomy sky, Feng Hao''s mouth twitched, and his whole body''s momentum rose instantly. His body was coated with a light golden halo, which shook all around. He turned his thoughts quickly, and thought of many possibilities, one of which was ... Isn''t his nine-knowing punishment unfinished? "God punishment, haha, ..." Seeing him look so nervous, he laughed and burned old, and that was the slightest affection and no staying, and the small ball in his arms was also a little turbulent, it seemed to endure Jun Jun, but Fear of offending Feng Hao will not have good fruit, so it is not too publicistic. "Bad boy, good opportunity, now is a good time to realize the way of Thunder." When Feng Hao was still inexplicable, burning the old man to leave this sentence was transformed into a shining light like a starry sky, and re-infiltrated into his forehead. "Good time to realize the attributes of Thunder." Feng Hao froze, a little, everything he saw in front of him, let him understand. "Zelly ..." The heavy rain poured down, so that the sight of the people''s eyes became hazy. In the dark clouds, the thunder rolled, and a thunderstorm fell on the ground. "Uh ... it turned out it was raining ..." Feng Hao''s expression on his face froze, directly covered with black lines, and the corners of his mouth drew heavily again. Because it was only after experiencing the day punishment that he was too sensitive. If you look closely, you can find the difference. The cloud and concentration are different. Moreover, the thundering thunder in the dark clouds does not have the day penalty. When it came, it destroyed the atmosphere. Shameful. He snatched the object in his arms. This **** guy didn''t remind himself that he was still looking at jokes. "Unfortunately, if you realize the nature of Lei, it would be easier if you were in the forbidden area of ??the Yan family ..." Feng Hao smashed his lips, and he was a little bit unwilling. Then, he was converged with the sloppy momentum on his body. "But it''s not bad, it''s better than nothing." "Well." With just a touch of golden halo, Feng Hao drove directly into the dark clouds. "Well, ..." In the dark clouds, an arc flashed and struck him, but it made a sound like a metal intersect, and also hit a small Mars. "call," Feng Hao directly ignored these ordinary sky mines, and sat directly in the dark clouds, exhaled a long time, and settled the floating mind, which was Baoyuan Shouyi, and the mind was all around. Above this dark cloud, I feel the transformation of everything around me. Under his perception, he saw the scene in the dark clouds. In it, all he saw was water droplets, which accumulated little by little. If it was rolling like a tide, inside that one The arc of silvery white is jumping like an elf. Between the collision of two dark clouds, a white arc is revealed, and then a deafening explosion sounds ... Locking a small arc in the dark clouds, Feng Hao worked hard, fantasizing that he was the arc, and together with this arc, he jumped in the dark clouds like an elf, colliding with other arcs, flashing ... "Oh, ..." In his brain, the strange sound that has been there since the Jiuqiao was opened is faintly resounding, if there is nothing. However, after Feng Hao was immersed in this wonderful situation, suddenly, the sound coming out of those nine tricks had some slight changes. Although it sounded the same as before, but But now it is clearer and clearer. It is not as vague as before. If there is nothing, it is a real existence. And at first, it sounds like a thunder and lightning sound, which is strange. It seems that something is being passed on. A ray of unknown meaning is being derived within the trick, and at the same time, it is spreading out of the brain domain, and even affects the outside world. The area where Feng Hao is located is darker and darker, and lightning is more rapid. Now ... However, all these changes, Feng Hao immersed in it, are unaware of everything. All of him is immersed in a small arc, and he has become a thunder. I do nt know how long the time has passed, the heavy rain soon stopped, and the dark clouds dispersed slowly, but it s strange that the dark clouds are still within dozens of meters of the area around Feng Hao, and the thunder is rolling, very It''s loud, so that the surrounding birds and beasts are afraid to come near. It seems that there are some terrible monsters inside. At this point, Feng Hao was completely immersed in this area. On his body, too, some faint arcs flashed out, and they constantly collided with the arcs in the surrounding dark clouds, drawing a cold arc. , Making some harsh noises. At the same time, a special connotation spread faintly in his body, and it is precisely this special connotation that exists. Therefore, the black cloud has not dissipated and has been covering him. He is like a thunderbolt, floating up and down in the dark clouds, and his whole body, as well as this Dengsen cold arc, continue to flash, adding even more power. If this scene is seen by ordinary people, it will definitely scream, and the **** of thunder and lightning has come. One day passed quickly, the surrounding scene remained, and Feng Hao showed no trace of awake, as if he had entered a deep sleep, and his breathing was very long. Three days have passed, and nothing has changed, but because this is a primitive jungle, there have been two thunderstorms in a row in these three days. On the fourth day, a violent thunderstorm came again, enclosing the petite dark cloud of Fenghao ... The thunder was over, and it was dark. At this point, in Feng Hao''s thoughts, nothing else has entered a selfless situation, he transformed into a small arc, lingering in this dark cloud, just like a lightning wizard. "Rumble ..." At this moment, in his brain domain, what came out of the nine tricks of the "Dao Nu" was no longer the kind of ignorance, but directly the kind of thunder. The sound of groan, that feeling, is just like the sound of thunder from the outside in the dark clouds. At the same time, the meaning on him is even more intense, making him seem to be in harmony with the outside thunder Two for one. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1312： Holy Order Chapter 1312 Holy Order "Booming ..." The thunder thundered, ringing through the sky, the surrounding area, the black and black, the roar of the wind, the thunder and rain, the fierce lightning across the sky, shivering everything. However, even within the dark clouds, among the lightning flashes, there was a faint figure flashing in and out. However, it is weird that if you close your eyes, then there is no such figure at all. There, it seems, there is only a thunder. "Hmm ..." In the whole body of this figure, a silver-white arc flashes like a silver snake, and comes into contact with dark clouds, like an elf jumping there, playing, almost connected. It''s been four and a half days since Fenghao was settled. At this moment, Feng Hao''s heart was clear, without any thoughts, and even without thought, at this moment, he had turned into electricity. This is a very wonderful feeling, a feeling that Feng Hao has never experienced before. His soul is undergoing a special sublimation ... "Rumble ..." In his brain, the sound of thunder was so much that it was almost the same as the outside world. It would be strange if this space was also experiencing thunderstorms. And, most importantly, because of this constant voice, his Dao Nu has also changed slightly ... After the opening of Jiuqiao, the original "Dao Nui", which is as bright as a full moon, has become a dazzling hot day, dazzling, and within the "Dao Nui", it is a very small space. It is empty and very bright. Within it, there are many lines on the surrounding ''road walls''. If they are naturally formed textures, these textures are very strange and they look like they are watching. Like a world, there are mountains, water, wind, and rain ... It seems that these textures represent a world, a complete world, but these textures are not very clear, just like ... it is engraved on them. At this time, because the sound like thunder is so loud, in this small space, there is a very strange imprint being formed, and those sounds like thunder, It seems that ... came out with the shaking of this mark. And with the condensing of this mark, within the Vortex of Void Martial, there is a faint atmosphere of violence and destruction, faint, a little irritable, as if the thunder was rolling, especially pressing. Because of this series of changes, Feng Hao, who is in the dark cloud, is directly integrated into it. If you close your eyes, he is no longer there, and some are a beating arc. With the passage of time, this mark became more and more solid, and from Feng Hao''s body, a thunderous air field spread, shaking for nine days, screaming the world, as if a thunder **** had really arrived. Similarly, the aura is vast, the surrounding clouds are rolling, the thunder is even worse, the birds and beasts within dozens of miles are stunned, it seems that they are expressing their surrender to some horrifying creature. Time passed, and in a flash, seven days passed ... "Well, ..." Suddenly, Feng Hao, who was among the dark clouds, opened his eyes. Two pillars of thunder, if they were substantial, burst out from his pupils, piercing the heavy clouds in front of him, tearing everything, and finally When hitting a Cangtian ancient tree a few kilometers away, the big tree was instantly blown up, and the sawdust was splashing. Moreover, on the ground not far away, two deep bottoms were left. "I am mine, mine is mine, and I am ruined ..." All this, Feng Hao did not notice it. The thunder in his eyes shone, and his mouth spit out a sound like if it was thunder, and it blew around and spread for thousands of miles, as if a shrine was preaching, Like the divine voice, it was shocking. The heavy clouds around him were swung open by him. Only the sparkling arc wrapped him around, just like a **** in a thunder. "Booming ..." He merely waved his hand slightly, and the surrounding space exploded like a sky thunder, just as if it could no longer bear his existence, the space would collapse. "Congratulations, you have successfully promoted to the Order." The sound of burning old people resounded directly in his mind, making him wake up. "Holy Order." Feng Hao was surprised for a moment, and there was no joy in his heart, as if all this was taken for granted. Everything is in place. A state that is unthinkable by ordinary people, a state that cannot be reached in a lifetime, is so easy to break through. "Boy, Holy Order, it''s just the beginning. Your future is still long ..." Perhaps it was to warn Feng Hao that he should not be complacent about the current situation, and burn the old prudent words. "Master, I know." Feng Hao nodded, his mood was very calm, without much ups and downs. Think about it, Wan Xin and Yan Qing have already broken through the Holy Order. Presumably, at this time, I am afraid that Qiong Linger has also broken through, and he should be regarded as the last person to break through. What can he feel proud of? . He went all the way, bitterer than anyone else, and stepped up step by step. This is different from all other variants, divine bodies, holy bodies. All those who are aliens, gods, and holy bodies have advantages that ordinary people cannot imagine, from birth, they are born, they are born in heaven, and they are born above all beings. However, Feng Hao''s virtual martial arts body is completely different from these constitutions. At the beginning, his talents can be regarded as mediocre. If compared with these emperors, it would be a world of difference. However, he is just that, step by step, slowly improving, is to the point where he is today, even above these arrogant sons. This is his physique, the body of the three major gods of the human race, and the body of virtual martial arts. Although he walked hard, he also had a lot of benefits. His foundation is more stable than those of the philosophers, because he tried different steps to improve, and did not directly possess absolute strength. This made his mind also extremely tough. "Ok." Seeing him like this, the old man was satisfied and answered, "You can familiarize yourself with the difference between this holy order." "it is good." After hearing what he said, Feng Hao was also eager to try. With the guidance of Burning Elder, his mind was immersed in the nucleus of the Tao in the brain. "Rumble, ..." With his thoughts, the mark existing in the Dao Nuclear space was shaking, and a thunderous sound was heard, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1313： Road seal Chapter 1313 Dao Seal This is the first time Feng Hao has entered the Dao Nuclear. This is also something that can only be achieved after being promoted to the Holy Order. After entering this small space, what appeared to Feng Hao''s eyes was the mark that was similar to the heteronucleus that he had condensed when he had refined the different crystals. "See it, that mark is the mark of your promotion to the Holy Order, and it is also the proof of your sermon. It is called the" Tao Yin. " The sound of burning old sounded, awakening Fenghao. "I see." Feng Hao nodded and watched this odd-shaped Tao Seal with a little surprised eyes. This Taoist seal is diamond-shaped. If it is substantive, it is faint, and it is a thunderous sound, giving people a feeling of being in a thunderstorm. Looking at the so-called Taoist mark in front of him, Feng Hao seemed to understand something. "There is a pattern on the seal. If it is the first order, there will be a" print "on the seal. If it is the second order, it will be two. The ninth order will be nine. If you want to go further in the nine ways, you will have to face the fine of heaven to be able to advance to the level of the Great Saint. " Knowing that Feng Hao knows nothing about these common senses, burning the old man is pointing him step by step, and narrating the changes of the nine realms of Fansheng in detail. His master is absolutely qualified. "Daowen." After hearing what he said, Feng Hao''s heart moved carefully to look at the Tao mark in front of her. Sure enough, on this Taoist seal, there is indeed a grain line showing up, winding and winding around the nucleus of the Tao. Although the stripe is not very clear, and if there is no, but , But flashing from time to time, is a real existence. "Sure enough, there is a pattern." As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes lighted, he was able to understand this kind of ambiguity, because, after all, he had only just entered the Holy Order, and had not been completely stabilized. If it had been stabilized, the pattern would naturally have become More and more profound. "Work hard and fight for your promotion to the Great Holy Realm within ten years." Fen Lao felt that there was nothing to say, but he left this sentence and went silent. He only talked about some common sense. For specific changes, he still wanted Feng Hao to explore it by himself, so that he could be more impressed. "I will." Feng Hao should be firm and confident. Ten years, to promote the Great Saint, this is his next goal, and it must be achieved. This sounds strange to ordinary people. If the words and goals of Ruo Tian Fang Ye Tan are the same, in this couple of teachers and apprentices, they are just like ordinary people. If they are heard, they definitely think they are crazy. Not to mention ten years, even if it is one thousand years, as long as it can be promoted to the Great Holy Realm, it will have at least one thousand years more life. Moreover, the main thing is that if you want to be promoted to the Great Saint, you will face a heaven punishment. On this continent of hundreds of people, even if the elites of all races reach the pinnacle of the Holy One, out of a thousand people, the most, only one person can successfully pass the sky punishment. In other words, even an elite genius, that''s a one in 1,000 chance. Therefore, don''t look at many people in the holy realm. It can be said that most people in the ultimate realm can reach it, but the great holy realm is extremely rare and rare. However, it seems to ordinary people that if it is a death penalty, Feng Hao has the absolute confidence to spend it. Only by reaching the great sacred realm can we have a foothold on this hundred ethnic continent. "call," Feng Hao exhaled a long breath and felt relieved a lot. When he wanted to withdraw from the "Dao Nuclear" space, he inadvertently glanced at him and saw that it was above the "Dao Wall" Those lines. There are too many of these lines. The walls inside the "Dao Nu" are all covered. Although there is no clue whatsoever, there is no clue, just like "Gui Hu Hu", messy, but , But let Feng Hao have a pleasing feeling, just like seeing what a peerless beauty. Indeed, at this time in Feng Hao''s perception, although these lines have no clue at all, but with such a feeling of stunnedness, he is just in the paradise as if he was watching a beautiful landscape painting. There are mountains, water, grass, wood, and the setting sun ... Feng Hao looked so stunned, immersed in it, at this moment, he was greatly relaxed, just like invading in the hot spring. "Rumble ..." Even when he was immersed in this feeling, the Taoist seal suspended in the middle was slightly shaken, making a sound like a thunder, like a storm. In addition, if there is a ''dao pattern'' that is similar to the one above this seal, it is also strangely flashing an inexplicable gloss. With this flash of gloss, this stripe road, It has become a lot more obvious, just like a knife, which is slowly carved on it, continuously deepening ... However, this sudden shock was to wake up Feng Hao from that inexplicable mood. And as he woke up, the shaking of Dao Yin also stopped, and the luster on the texture was also dimmed. "What lines are these and why are they so." Looking around, Feng Hao was puzzled. Just now, Fen Lao didn''t introduce that the wall surface would be textured, and there was such a wonderful feeling, just like letting him be in a world like a world. "Is this the case in everyone''s" Dao Nuclear "." Feng Hao flashed a thought in his eyes, and didn''t care too much. After all, these lines look very deep, far more than the ''road pattern'' printed on the Taoist seal that was just condensed, and he was only promoted to the holy order, how could there be lines derived. Therefore, he speculates that this should be formed naturally in the Dao Core, which is inherent, otherwise, there is no way to explain its origin. "It seems that there may be many unknowns in this ''Dao Nuclear''." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and glanced again at the Douyin suspended there, a little puzzled, "Why did Daoyin shake just now?" Vaguely, he seemed to have heard a sound of thunder, so he was awakened from that mood, but now, looking at it, it seems that nothing has changed, which makes him a little confused and confused unknown. "Does it feel wrong?" Feng Hao shook his head, and he withdrew from the Dao Nuclear without thinking deeply. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1314： the difference Chapter 1314: Difference "Hey." The darkness, but the energy like a lightning, poke out from Fenghao''s fingertips, condensing the appearance of a blade. Then, holding the dark blade, he stroked directly, and the space turned out to be like leather. The interior of the room was scratched. Inside, the dark streamer space appeared. After a little, the space was closed again. "Sure enough, it is this kind of power that makes it possible to demarcate space. This intensity is indeed not comparable to that of the Emperor Wuhuang." Feng Hao sighed, her eyes twinkling like an arc. Without promotion to the Holy Order, you never know where the gap between the Holy Order and the Emperor Realm is. Feng Hao now undoubtedly fully understands the gap between the two. If practice is about casting swords, then, before the Holy Order, it was polishing the shape and embryo of the sword, and the Holy Order was opening up. In other words, in practice, the two are like an iron, different from a sword. The power that erupted between the two is like a grenade. Although it is the same grenade, people in the realm of Wuhuang have no leads and cannot detonate this grenade. At most, they just hold it. As a stone hitting people, the Holy Order has the lead to detonate the grenade. The power that erupted between the two can be imagined. There is no way to compare it. Therefore, people in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang cannot absolutely surpass the power of the Holy Order. And this detonating lead is the existence of the Taoist Seal in the ''Dao Core'', and it is precisely because of this Taoist Seal that it can inspire the true thunder pole attribute contained in the virtual force. Power. Therefore, at this time, the energy in his hand is restored to the previous dark color, because the Tao mark in the ''Dao Nu'' is only activated by the thunder pole attribute, and the other attribute parts are all It belongs to a state of sleep. "call" After several consecutive attempts, Feng Hao dispersed the blade, exhaled a long breath, and thought of the previous events. He wants to control the energy of Scourge. To control the energy of heaven punishment, then he must understand the destruction of heaven and earth. Otherwise, even if he has the energy of heaven punishment in his body, it is just a grenade without a lead. "How will the destruction of heaven and earth be realized?" The wind feels headache. Because, it seems, this kind of destruction of the world will only appear when the punishment comes. "Is it impossible for me to comprehend under heaven punishment?" He twitched in his heart. Although, Feng Hao is already confident that he can face the blow of heavy punishment, but this does not mean that he can ignore the existence of heavy punishment. In that case, all the mind is placed on resisting the punishment of the sky, it is impossible to quiet down the mind to understand the destruction of the day and place. Suddenly, Feng Hao felt tangled. Is it destined that he can''t really control the energy of the sky punishment. He was a little reconciled, and finally had the energy of sky punishment. If he couldn''t control it, wouldn''t it have been a busy life. Although this is a powerful explosive package, if there is no lead, it is also a waste. Suddenly, Feng Hao fell into endless distress. "Boy, is there something wrong." Feeling his fault, the old burning voice came out again. "Nothing wrong." Feng Hao shook his head, and his interest was still not high, as if he had lost something important. "Oh." The voice of burning old was still doubtful. The bright streamer oozes from Feng Hao''s forehead, slowly, condensing into the appearance of an old man. "Master, actually, didn''t you ask me last time, why do I have the power of thunder." Feng Hao exhaled, and said slowly, at the same time, he stretched out a palm, and the energy of heaven punishment existing in Wuyuan''s vortex overflowed, beating at his fingertips. When he was in the tomb, he originally wanted to explain, but was interrupted by people from the immortal organization, and did not continue to talk. "Well, yes, weird, it seems that your Thunderbolt attributes are different." Fen Lao''s eyes locked on the palm of his hand, watching the beating arcs, Fen Lao''s eyelids also jumped, faintly, always feeling as if facing a tiger, with a sense of chill. "This is not the power of Thunder." Feng Hao shook his head, and there was a touch of fieryness in his eyes. Although Huang Tianyun explained to him at first, even the closest person can never reveal this secret, just in case. However, he did not want to conceal the old man. "It''s not Lei Ji dedicated." Burning the old slightly for a moment, immediately, a thought that just came to the bottom of my heart suddenly surged up, the pupils slightly expanded, and blurted out, "Did ..." "Ok." In his somewhat shocked eyes, Feng Hao nodded cautiously. "Stop." When he was about to open his mouth, Fen Lao spoke out to stop him from continuing. A little, the purple awns flashed in the eyes of the old man. If it was burning like a sky fire, everything was burned. He glanced around and saw thousands of miles away. At the same time, there was a huge aura. Spreading out of his glittering body, the seats were rolled in all directions, and the surrounding birds and beasts escaped this area as if they encountered natural enemies, and even the insects in the dirt continued to go deep. Go everywhere. For a long time, the burning of the old man was back to normal, and there was a rush of excitement in his eyes. He asked with a trill, "How did you do that?" "Master, you know the way of circulation." Seeing his cautious appearance, Feng Hao smiled, and then he looked dignified. "The way of circulation." Burning the old eyes, the light shook, and an incredible look burst into the eyes, exclaiming, "You even know the way of circulation." This surprised him. This guy, who didn''t even know about common sense, knew such a profound thing. This makes him really feel like a fellow don''t look at each other for three days. When he looked at it this way, Feng Hao''s forehead was covered with black lines, and he squirked his lips and said, "I understand the way of circulation. How could I not know the existence of the way of circulation." "What, you understand the cycle." When he heard this, Fen Lao was out of shape, shouting loudly, those eyes were about to stare out, looking at Feng Hao, just like watching a monster. A little, he shook his head quickly, "It''s impossible, who do you lie to? You just promoted to the holy order, how could you realize the way of circulation." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1315： The mystery of nine tricks Chapter 1315 The Mystery of the Nine Skills If you do not open all the tricks on the "path core" and advance to the holy order, then there is absolutely no way to understand the circular way. This is common sense. Therefore, burning the old man was a direct veto, but, as far as Feng Hao''s prudent look was concerned, there was nothing joking about it. Moreover, in his mind, Feng Hao, who was a dumb boy who did not understand anything, could have known such a profound existence as the Tao of Recycling. Among them, there must be something he didn''t know. A little, he shifted his eyes to the arc on Feng Hao''s palm. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth was twitched fiercely. This is definitely not the power of Thunder. He can be sure, then, if it is really a conjecture in the heart, this should be the energy of heaven punishment formed by the will to destroy heaven and earth. If it is really the energy of heaven punishment, then there are too many things in it ... First of all, he found that Feng Hao had it in the hall of the tomb. However, at that time, because he focused on Feng Hao''s success in controlling the power of virtual martial arts, he ignored this layer. In other words, this was under the control of Feng Hao before he was promoted to the Holy Order. Moreover, how can one''s physical constitution be able to accommodate the will to destroy the world. He did not believe that even if it was a supreme body, it would never be able to accommodate it, because the destruction of heaven and earth exists for destruction. How could there be a constitution that can accommodate its existence. Well, among them, there must be an energy that can check and balance the natural punishment. Able to check the power of sky penalty. When he thinks about it, he feels a little weird. It seems that, within the scope of his understanding and cognition, he can''t find anything that can check and balance. Then, the only possibility is on the topic mentioned by Feng Hao at this time. He realized the way of circulation. "You ... really understand the cycle." Fen Lao felt that his words were a bit bitter, and a fire was burning in his throat, making his mouth dry. At the beginning, he had worked hard and hard to realize the metallic circulation and possessed unmatched fighting power, so he almost attacked and broke into a huge reputation. However, the cycle of what is regarded as the highest glory is done by this guy in the realm of Wuhuang. Even if it was gratifying, he couldn''t help having a lot of grievances at this time. Is this kid really a monster, this **** is too unfair. Moreover, he was only in his twenties. He even managed to do things he didn''t, and really controlled the virtual martial arts body. If this thing is passed on, then the strong people on the entire hundred ethnic continents will come to kill him, absolutely to be strangled in the cradle, and the human race can not protect him. A bad one may involve the human race. . Isn''t his presence breaking the balance. This kind of person, even if he burns himself, has an urge to strangle him. Jealousy envy hate ah. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded cautiously, and said with infinite emotion, "I wouldn''t be able to control the energy of heaven and punishment if I did not understand the way of heaven and earth cycle ..." Thinking, he couldn''t help but wonder, why did he realize the Tao of Heaven and Earth, but there is no Tao sign. "The way of heaven and earth cycle ..." Burning the old face thoughtfully, a little, the look on his face became rigid. It can even be said that the whole person was petrified, and looked at Feng Hao as if he had not heard clearly, and then asked intermittently again. "You are talking about ... what cycle." "Circle of Heaven and Earth." In fact, Feng Hao himself is full of fog. Until now, he didn''t feel that the benefits of this heaven and earth cycle way were just like there was no other use except to help him tame the energy of heaven punishment, even Daoyin didn''t leave anything, leaving him at a loss. "Circle of heaven and earth," Burning the old man was not a shock, but a frowning frown and the word . This cycle, even him, has not heard of it. The way of circulation is the true way of eternal life, and it can be truly integrated with the Heaven and Earth Avenue, and reciprocate with each other, so that the Avenue is immortal. However, it is inevitable how man and the whole heaven and earth circulate. At the extreme, he can control the whole heaven and earth. Just thinking about it, burning old people felt a little incredible, and even felt a sense of suffocation. If this is true, then it would be terrible. "How do you understand the way the world cycles." After a little silence, after suppressing the shock in his heart, Fen Lao asked again, his eyes locked on Feng Hao. He believed that Feng Hao would never deceive himself, but he doubted whether Feng Hao was wrong. "I realized it when I planted trees on the land of the Holy Land of Holy Medicine ..." Feng Hao said the situation at that time slightly. "You mean, you realized it in your realm of martial arts." Listening to him, burning old almost didn''t slow down, his eyes rolled out, and it took a long time to calm down. This is too irritating, right? "Ok." Feng Hao took it for granted and nodded. Perhaps this is because you have nine tricks, so it''s different. Previously, he also felt that Jiuqiao did not bring much benefit. Now thinking about it, it seems that the benefits brought by Jiuqiao are not ordinary and directly break common sense. I would like to ask, who in this world can comprehend the way of circulation in the realm of Wu Huang. Thinking, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly raised. He is definitely the first person ever. This is what Jiuqiao brought to him, and I''m afraid that being able to comprehend the way of heaven and earth circulation may also have some connection with these nine tricks. Why does Jiuqiao exist, and what secrets it contains, these are not known by Feng Hao now, and you need to explore it slowly by yourself. "..." Burning the old man looked at him, speechless, his consciousness still stayed on Feng Hao in the realm of Wuhuang to understand the cycle. No matter what cycle it is, as long as you realize one of the avenues of heaven and earth, you will be qualified for eternal life. This makes the thousands of strong eyes jealous and the cycle of longing for one''s yearning. It was so easily accomplished by a person in the realm of the Emperor Wuhuang. If it was passed out, the strong people in this world can hang directly. "Who told you these?" When he thought, a light flashed in his eyes. How did this guy who did nt even know the basics know this? {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1316： There are many Chapter 1316 There Are Many "It''s a weird man named Huang Tianyun ..." Thinking of the magpie figure, Feng Hao also had some hidden worries in his eyes. It''s been several months since Huang Tianyun went in, and no news came back, which made him a little worried. Although Huang Tianyun looks stubborn, but his strength is not ambiguous. Although he has not seen his true power, but from the bottom of his heart, he feels that this person is very simple and is likely to be at least the peak of the Holy Order The point of existence. It takes such a long time for such a tyrannical character to chase and kill a person. It can be seen that the person being chased is not easy. Even if Feng Hao, he felt that he could not escape or escape. However, the prince of the bright temple possessed by the monster did it. Strictly speaking, the monster did it. He was very worried. If that monster grows up, who can restrain it. Therefore, Feng Hao was so eager to quickly improve his strength, and he could deal with that monster in the future. "Huang Tianyun." There was a flash of doubt in the old eyes, and the light of the eyes condensed slightly. He also couldn''t figure out why such a strange man suddenly appeared, and he also took care and shelter of Feng Hao. However, if according to Feng Hao, then this freak really has no bad intentions for Feng Hao and should come to help him, otherwise, it is too easy to pinch Feng Hao by his means, why bother? So much trouble, but also taught Feng Hao so much common sense. "Master, you know." Feng Hao looked at him with anticipation. Because he suspected that this Huang Tianyun should be related to his virtual martial arts body. So, did he always meet Huang Tianyun? "do not know." Fen Lao shook his head, and said with some uncertainty, "Perhaps, he is from the Imperial Palace." After all, the body of virtual martial arts has a very special meaning for the imperial palace, and it is also the highest spiritual body in the imperial palace. Therefore, if the people''s palace sent such a person to protect the safety and security of Fenghao, this is also a past. "People in the palace." Feng Hao also suspected that. After all, Shengtian Academy also told him Huang Tianyun that he only knew about it. Moreover, he specifically asked him to choose Tianjiyuan. As a result, he chose a quirky beauty instructor. Therefore, Huang Tianyun definitely has a certain connection with the Imperial Palace. "By the way, if you realize the way of the cycle, you will definitely suffer the punishment. At that time, how did you resist the punishment." Fen Lao looked at him again with the same eyes as a monster, and asked in doubt. According to his calculations, even if the emperor of Wuhuang is facing a natural punishment, the degree of natural punishment will definitely reach the power of Fan Sheng. It was Wu Huang who knew the realm, and how he resisted the natural punishment at that time. "It''s Huang Tianyun''s shot, but he seems to be the only one of that kind, and at that time, I got the energy of heaven punishment ..." Feng Hao said about the situation at that time. "There are such strange things in this world." Fen Lao was suddenly stunned. At this moment, it seemed that he had become that person who lacked knowledge, because he felt extremely strange to all of Feng Hao''s all these things, and most of all, these things were too much. Terrifying. There are really gods in this world who can shelter people from sky punishment. Although he was unwilling to believe it, Feng Hao was still alive. Isn''t this the best proof? "Understanding the way of heaven and earth cycle, and then control the energy of heaven and punishment ..." Fen Lao murmured, the corners of his mouth kept twitching. For a long time, he digested the news. The light condensed again, looking at Feng Hao, and said cautiously in his mouth. Because of your tricks. " Only in this way can the past be explained. After all, these nine tricks are originally unprecedented things, so they brought about this series of incredible changes. However, all in all, this is only good for Feng Hao. This is enough. "Since you understand the way of heaven and earth cycle, then you take a closer look and see if there is a texture on the inner wall of your" path core "." Burning old is still not sure, so let Feng Hao make confirmation. "The inner wall of the ''Dao nuclear.''" Feng Hao''s mind fluttered, and the dense grain of texture appeared in his mind. "Why not?" Seeing him like this, the old man frowned. The power that can be exerted in this circular way is not comparable in a single way. Although there is little difference in the early stage, the subtlety will be revealed in the later stage. Single road is just a single application. However, the way of circulation is to pay attention to circulation. It merges with the avenue between heaven and earth and circulates with each other. This is just the degree of fit and recovery ability, which is very different. At this point, the burning of the metal cycle has been deeply understood. However, just because he has realized the way of the metallic cycle, it is impossible for him to enter the epiphany again. "No." Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Just, it doesn''t seem to be a grain, but ... there are a lot of textures." There are indeed too many lines on the wall surface in his "Dao Nu". Even if he can''t count it, he can only use a lot to describe it. "a lot of,." After listening to this, Fen Lao looked at him with a stunned look on his face, and did not understand how much this was. How much was it? He asked in confusion, "What do you mean?" The pattern of the Tao of the Circulation does not appear on the monogram. The ''Dao Nui'' in the human brain is quite close to the core of a person''s soul. Although this seal exists within the core of the soul, in general, the ''Dao Nui'' is the most true center of the soul. On the wall of Dao Nu, this is tantamount to portraying himself on the soul. Moreover, the difference is that the way of circulation will not increase the number of road patterns like a single road, but although the understanding of the cycle, the lines on it will be more profound. According to legend, if this cycle of road patterns If it can be revealed outside the "Dao Nu", it means that the person has been completely integrated with the Heaven and Earth Avenue, that is, that eternal existence can be achieved. However, no one can do this step. Maybe only the legendary gods can do it. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1317： In a half year Chapter 1317 If Fen Lao didn''t mention it, then Feng Hao definitely thought that everyone s inner wall of Dao is full of textures, and now after Fen Hao''s explanation, he just caught it. After understanding a circular way, only a streak road, then what is the explanation of the dense lines on the inner wall of his nucleus? "No way" Feng Hao stood a little stunned, murmured in his mouth, and some were lost. A striped road represents a circular way, and the dense lines inside him represent how many roads should be. He didn''t understand why it was like this. "The number of lines on the road sign represents the level of the realm, and the depth of the lines on the inner wall represents the degree of fit between your integration with the avenue ... This degree of fit is actually not related to the state, but the depth of the degree of fit. It will allow you to increase your power, and the speed of recovery will be greatly improved. " Fen Lao frowned slightly, explaining some common sense for him, and comforted, "Well, there are many lines. This is not a bad thing. Maybe it has something to do with the way you understand the cycle of heaven and earth." "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and agreed with this statement. Because, when he looks at the texture of the wall surface, it is as if he is in a Taoyuan world, but it has not yet reached the real point, it is just a vague picture, otherwise, he will not be given the noise. Waken up. After a little groaning, Feng Hao asked Fai Lao again, "So, Master, although I have the energy of the natural punishment in my body, how can I motivate the source of the energy of the natural punishment?" "This one" Asked by him like this, burning old was also stumped. Even if he is well-informed, he has no knowledge of the energy of the day penalty, and if it is normal, then he must go to the area of ??the day penalty before he can truly understand it. However, under the punishment of heaven, how to realize. That''s just going to die. "How did you control the energy of Scourge?" Suddenly, there was a flash of aura in his mind, and he asked. "It sounds like a sound rang out from the ''Dao Nuclear'' ..." Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Feng Hao''s eyes. Suddenly, he closed his eyes, and at the same time, he moved his mind to mobilize the energy of heaven punishment. "Hmm ..." The silver-white lightning dangled around the tip of his finger. If it were a silver snake, it had a shocking sense of destruction, so that the worms hidden deep in the ground were shaking. "Om ..." When the energy of heaven punishment is mobilized, a peculiar sound rang out of the ''path nucleus'' in the brain. It is very melodious and sounds loud, but if you listen carefully, you can feel it. It is as if Senhan''s murderous force is fighting against each other and destroying everything. Among these voices, there is only destruction, like the sound of a crumbling sound, the collapse of the mountain and the rock, if it has been heard for a long time, it will even shock people''s minds and make people feel uneasy, as if in the last days. "That''s the voice." When Feng Hao moved, without any hesitation, he was immersed in this kind of sound. "This kid ..." Looking at the calmness of the face, as if settled Feng Hao, the old eyes burned a look of relief, and the corners of his mouth evoked a slight smile. Although he almost never exaggerated Feng Hao, in his mind, this apprentice was definitely the best. "Rumble ..." At the moment when the mind was immersed, Feng Hao suddenly felt that he was under the punishment of heaven, the world was groaning, and a symphony that destroyed the world was sung. The mountains and rivers collapse, the earth sinks, all living things are miserable, the sky is falling apart, and the end of the world. Feng Hao is in this kind of constantly changing scene, it is destroyed everywhere, and even the world is collapsing. "Huh ... huh ..." But for a moment, Feng Hao woke up from that situation. His forehead was covered with sweat, and he was sweating all over, just like a battle. "how is it." Fenao put away the look on his face and asked. "I ... I feel it, the will to destroy heaven and earth." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief and murmured with a little excitement. He can almost be sure that the kind of incineration sound that comes out of the ''Dao Nu'' represents absolutely the will to destroy heaven and earth. It is also because of its existence that Feng Hao is able to control the energy of sky punishment. But now, after all Jiuqiao is turned on, this kind of sound is even more obvious. It is a real existence, and it really is not much different from being under the heaven punishment. Burning the old man for a moment, nodded with a slight smile, and said, "Very well, since you can perceive this kind of will, then, let''s work hard for an early realization, and then rely on the power of natural punishment , Even if the realm of the ancient Pluto is higher than you, there are some fights. " "Ok." Feng Hao nodded firmly. This is the self-confidence given to him by the energy of heaven punishment. "It''s pretty good here, I''ll check it for you, you can rest assured." Fen Lao glanced around again and said to him. Understanding the destruction of heaven and earth will cause such a big fluctuation. Even in the Holy Heaven Academy, I am afraid that it will attract the attention of many people. Therefore, it is the best choice in this unmanned field. Feng Hao didn''t hesitate. He just told Burning Lao the time of the new Taibei and asked him to remind himself that when he found a cave, he was in a state of being settled. Looking at the younger son of Gujing in front of him, the corner of the old mouth burned slightly, and slowly, his body began to dissipate, turning into stars, re-seeping into Feng Hao''s forehead, and in the cave, he returned to silence. ... In an instant, more than half a year has passed. Holy heaven school, Tianjiyuan ... In the past half a year, Qiong Linger successfully entered the Holy Order within half a month after returning, and Yan Qing was successfully promoted to the second order of Saints half a month ago. , Surpassed a state of Wan Xin. Yan Qing''s advantage is really too great. In this early stage, the progress will naturally be astonishingly fast, but in more than half a year, it is to improve a whole state, so that everyone can not help feeling. Xie Yandong, Xue Mo and Longyueguan also promoted the Holy Order. Xie Yandong quickly followed Fan Sheng''s footsteps when she was promoted to Fan Sheng''s Second Order. Although Ge Hong didn''t make much progress in this half, but his use of the Qingming Gen mountain was a step further. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1318： schedule Chapter 1318: Progress In short, in this half year, whether it is Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, the three daughters, or Xie Yandong, Ge Hong, Long Yueguan, or Xue Mo, all have greatly improved. After all, the task set by Liu Yanyan''s tigress would not dare to disobey, otherwise, the tigress would say it would do it. In these months, Liu Canyan will train them once a month. That''s called miserable. Although they have cooperated vigorously, they have no effect on Liu Canyan. No matter how they resist and how they use various conspiracies, under the strong suppression of Liu Canyan, they are all the same. The fictions are simply unbeatable, and each time they end with a fat meal. Once, they also thought that they would be beaten anyway, it would be the same to resist or not resist, and the result ... At that time, even if it was Longyueguan, it would not be able to climb the bed for half a month. After that, no one dared to neglect the slightest. Although the results were all treated as sandbags, but if they took it seriously, they would make less mistakes, and Liu Canyan''s strength would be greatly reduced. However, on the contrary, if any omissions occur, Liu Yanyan''s fist will be aggravated. Therefore, what they need to do now is not to hit Liu Yanyan, but to minimize the omissions in cooperation. Among them, Xue Mo had the most hardships. He used to have two pandas with big fists and it took more than a month to disappear. After that, he never dared to pose in front of Liu Canyan. That look so high. ... "Hmm ..." As Liu Canyan''s pair of jade hands pushed forward, a huge force unraveled, a wave visible to the naked eye, the rushing Yan Qing, Xie Yandong and Long Yueguan, no slight accident, including The three of them, as well as Ge Hong, who were standing everywhere in the back, were swayed out, flung around, and hit the wall, all with pain and grin. "Hmm ..." However, when they were about to fall, there was no stagnation. Even if the three daughters of Qiong Linger were all crying out, they all jumped up, their respective divisions of work were clear, Yan Qing, Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan The three again attacked Liu Canyan in three directions. There is no slight delay between this action, as it is expected, and has been practiced thousands of times, very skilled. Ge Hong quickly sacrifice the Qingming Gen soil, utters spells in his mouth, and a pale yellow curtain of water falls on top of each person. He has also improved a lot, and he has been able to divide the defense of the Qingming Mountains, which has increased the flexibility of everyone, and he does not have to wait in a place to die. And Qiong Linger did his best to motivate the power of heaven and earth to increase the crowd. Everyone was covered with a thin halo, which greatly increased their momentum, and also gave Liu Canyan Applying pressure, the ripples visible to the naked eye have been falling from the void and hanging on Liu Yanyan. Standing in a corner, Wan Xin shrouded the area of ??Liu Yanyan, drifting away from the ice all the time. The cold temperature can freeze the blood of the human body, and Liu Yanyan stood on the ground. There is also a thick layer of frost. It is so shiny and very slippery. If anyone walks up, as long as one is not careful, they will fall or lose control of their body shape. These are their progress. And Xuemo is also constantly walking around, a scene of stars flowing in his eyes, and at the same time, he constantly sends a voice to everyone, pointing at their forward and attacking directions. Proud. In front of Liu Canyan, there is no pride. The more proud you are with her, the more unlucky you will be. He can never forget the pair of panda eyes that kept him from receding for more than a month. With the pair of panda eyes, what else can he do. Therefore, under the guidance of Liu Canyan, this proud Xiangtian Master finally gave full play to his role. The thunder, the sea of ??fire, and the very strong wind of Wu Guang, howling, rolled the mat from three different directions to Liu Yanyan, and all of them hit the vital parts, the skull, heart, and spine. The orientation is very in place and extremely tricky. "Humph." Liu Canyan''s beautiful and beautiful face, but at this time did not have the smile when she was out, replaced by a series of ice cold, cold humming from her mouth, scornful snoring, "No In the slightest novelty, can you not make any progress in a month? " Although the cooperation between Qiong Linger and others seems to be perfect in the eyes of outsiders, in her mouth, it is not worth mentioning, even if it is full of loopholes. During the conversation, a huge aura of air burst out from her body, and suddenly it was like the calm ocean suddenly set off a horrible sea. The surrounding snowflakes and the frost on the ground were directly broken and shredded into nothingness. Even the pressure of the power of the heaven and earth under the guidance of Qiong Linger was smashed. Then, she stretched out a hand and directly crushed the thunderous cone that Yan Qingshi exhibited. The sky was raging, but she was directly scattered by the invisible gas field on her body. Then, she patted her delicate and white jade hand gently, and Xie Yandong''s sea of ??fire erupted from the volcano was annihilated directly. Then she turned around and pinched the axe that Longyueguan cut down with only her hand, but it was just a slight throw. Longyueguan was flung out without the slightest resistance, and the layer of pale yellow water curtain on her body They were all shattered. "It''s now." When Liu Canyan turned to deal with Longyueguan, Xuemo, Ge Hong, and his eyes all burst into a flash of light. "Heaven bound **** array." Xue Mo draws his hands in a row, if one side is a large array of stars, under the canopy of Liu Canyan''s eyes, it covers her head. This large array is very wonderful. If it is a vortex, and in this vortex, there are still seven bright stars in seven different directions, rippling with a majestic rhyme, giving people a kind of It feels like the cosmic stars are falling down. It seems that I really need to use the power of this starry sky to restrain God. "Ssangyong embraces the pillar." On the other side, with Ge Hong''s low drink, at the foot of Liu Canyan, two earth dragons rushed up, entangled her legs. At the same time, Yan Qing and Xie Yandong moved with each other with a slightly dim look. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1319： Serial killing Chapter 1319 Serial Killing "Mirror Moon Sky Thunder." Yan Qing''s eyes sparkled. If it was a thunderous woman, following the jerky spell from her mouth, one after the other, two thunderous thunders that were as thick as thighs were struck by Liu Yanyan. The speed is the same, the power is the same, just like the mirror surface, the two move closer together, destroying everything with a violent momentum. "Sanqing Shenhuo." Around Xie Yandong, the sea of ??fire pervaded and burned everything. He stood in the middle of the sea of ??fire, with red flames like blood, dazzling, and as his words fell, three blue flames condensed in three directions of Liu Canyan. Cheng, released an amazing temperature, the surrounding space is burned, twisted like plastic, and quickly gathered towards her. This is an absolutely perfect killing game. In the face of such a sudden killing game, everyone will feel helpless, even Liu Yanyan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. Indeed, she was negligent and did not anticipate this. "Nixia flying flowers." However, it was a one-second puppet god. Liu Yanyan reacted. A dusty temperament surrounded her. She was like a fairy from a fairyland. She raised her long sleeves and danced. A pair of long sleeves fluttered, and then a splendid spree spread out from under those sleeves. "Bang, bang." The sleeves, as if cast from gold and iron, moved freely, the tips of the sleeves fell on the skulls of the earthen dragons coiled on her legs, and suddenly they were heavy. The hammer knocked down on a clay sculpture, and the heads of the pair of earthen dragons were directly broken, and then the body was split apart and scattered around. "Click." Then, with the long sleeves raised, it was a large array like a vortex of stars floating above her head. Suddenly, it was as if an iron rod was struck on a mirror, and the mirror was directly at that point. Cracking, deep cracks spread throughout the array, and then, the seven stars in the array burst, and the array became nothingness. This was just happening between the flints. She waved and flung at will to solve the bond between Xuemo and Ge Hong. Then, Yan Qing and Xie Yandong''s attack has arrived. She was still calm, with white petals flying out of her sleeves. Every piece, if it was as beautiful as a cherry blossom, was fascinating, but it was in this peerless beauty that it was hidden in the cold. Murder, a slight shower room, the space seems to be cut by this piece of petals. Xie Yandong and others have no doubt that these beautiful petals can easily cut their throats. "Hmm ..." With a series of explosions, whether it was two sky mines, or Xie Yandong''s Sanqing Shenhuo, they burst directly, and the wind roared and rolled around, swinging around. "drop." However, at this time, Yan Qing''s eyes flashed an amazing arc, and her hands have been pinching her hands, and suddenly stopped, forming a strange handprint, a pout in her mouth, thick like a bucket. Tian Lei, flickered and fell toward Liu Canyan. Killing one after another, this is the killing hidden in the deepest. "Ah." Liu Canyan''s eyes flashed a surprise again, and the double sleeves did not retract, and he just shouted. If it was a sound of a flute, the shrine was whispering, and even the surrounding space was shaking. Then, the sky In this roar of thunder, if it was frozen, it stagnated for half a second, and then it burst naturally. A huge wind whizzed down, but there was an invisible gas field. Residual smoke shrouded, the wind that seemed to be able to smash everything, did not even cling to her clothes. "this is okay too,." A month of serial killing was planned, and it was so easy to crack. Xie Yandong and others all have their eyes widened, and there is an incredible look in their eyes. "laugh." Liu Canyan laughed loudly and glanced at the crowds who were dumbfounded. He said lightly, "This is your plan. It''s so flawless that it can''t be beaten. On the battlefield, such a plan without any lethality will only let you. I just lost my life. " Everyone dare not refute, because in front of each of their throats, there is a piece of petals floating, a slight floating room, let them stand upright one by one cold hair, straightened, and dare not move. It can be seen that Liu Yanyan''s arrogance, in the face of such heavy killings, not only easily resolved it, but also controlled them all. This method is not terrible. "That''s all for today, and next month we''re going to the new Taibei. Prepare yourself, if you can''t get it back first, hum." Liu Canyan waved at will, and those fateful petals were dissipated in space, leaving this sentence, she walked out in diameter. However, no one of them saw it. When she stepped out of the room and closed the door, the corner of her mouth was bent with a slight arc. "My mother, this won''t work. Could she be a god?" After hearing that the door was closed tightly, Long Yueguan was the first one to sit down, squinting loudly in his mouth, and there was a shock in his eyes. Although Xie Yandong and others did not speak, what they thought was similar to him, and it was inevitable that there would be a dark look in their eyes. In fact, they all knew in their hearts that it was not that their plans were not good enough, but that the opponents they faced were too strong. However, it is undeniable that the plans they make every month are progressing. If it were not under the strong suppression of Liu Canyan, how could they be able to use the serial killings as they did just now. There must be progress every time, otherwise, Liu Canyan will increase his efforts to crack down. This is very clear to them, so every time they must complete a more sophisticated plan than the previous month. Thinking of the next month, everyone''s complexion could not help but count again. "Well ... It seems that no one except Feng Feng should be able to fight the crazy woman." Long Yueguan rubbed some painful areas on his body and said with a sigh. In Xuanming days, Feng Hao showed amazing power, which really made them see the hope of dealing with Liu Yanyan. However, more than half a year later, Feng Hao has never returned to Shengtian Academy. When I heard this familiar name engraved on the soul, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing, three girls, a look of anxiety suddenly appeared on their pretty faces, and they looked at Xuemo, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1320： Let me die Chapter 1320 Let Me Die At this time, it was eleven months before they entered the Holy Heaven Academy, that is, it was more than ten months after the Xuanmingtian incident, when Feng Hao was taken away by the woman in white, and Qiong Linger and his party were brought back to Shengtian Academy by Haotian. At that time, every month, even if there was time, the three daughters of Qiong Linger would let Xuemo calculate, and the results were all peaceful. It s just that, strangely, Feng Hao never returned, which made everyone a little confused. It stands to reason that if Feng Hao really passed the punishment safely, he would definitely return directly. After all, he also knew that the three daughters of Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and Yan Qing would worry about him. Unless something has happened, he has been unable to get away, otherwise, he should have returned long ago. Therefore, in the first month, the three daughters of Qiong Linger asked Haotian to let him search for Feng Hao''s whereabouts, but when Haotian rushed to Xuanming Tian, ??the tomb had already closed. Therefore, according to their speculation, Feng Hao either went to an unknown place or was trapped in the tomb. However, in the face of the cemetery where even the members of the xian organization could not be found, what can Haotian do? Therefore, these days, Qiong Linger and others are waiting anxiously and worryingly. And now, it''s only a month since the start of the new contest ... "He should be fine." After the stars in Xuemo''s eyes were silent, it was a faint voice. "I said, can''t you say it differently." Hearing his words, the three daughters of Qiong Linger hadn''t spoken yet. Longyueguan opened her eyes, rolled her eyes, and looked impatient. Obviously, this was not the first time everyone heard it, but every time, Xue Mo said so. "I can guarantee that he is indeed alive." Xuemo gave him a faint glance, and he set his eyes on the three daughters of Qiong Linger. The words in his mouth were still light, but he had a strong confidence and firmness. Although he can''t judge whether Feng Hao is good or bad at this time, he can be sure that Feng Hao is still alive in the world, and has not been wiped out under the punishment of the sky. Then, it means that Feng Hao has successfully passed the eight-knowing punishment and became a real person with the advantage of sky-killing. Thinking of this, Xue Mo''s breathing couldn''t help but be a little quick. Before Feng Hao opened Baqiao, he had been forced to fight against the young members of the "xian" organization, and now, once he is promoted again, there are still several rivals among his peers. If he later Grow to the extreme, how many people can hold him back in this world. Although hearing this, the three daughters of Qiong Linger slightly let go of their hearts, but they were still a bit lost. If Fenghao is alive, why not come to them? "Brother Xue, will Brother Feng be able to return before the new Taibei." Xie Yandong frowned, hesitated a little, and asked. "Yeah, yeah, can he come back? If he can''t come back and we can''t take the first place, then we will be miserable." Speaking of this, Long Yueguan also asked a little afterwards. Every day, it might as well let them die. "This one" Being stared at by everyone, Xuemo had no choice but to figure it out hard, and the stars in the eyes flowed. If the starry sky, only, within half a moment, his complexion became a little pale, the size of soybeans. The sweat dripped continuously from the forehead, dripping down, and to the back, the body was shaking a little. "Well." Opening his mouth, Xuemo spit out a spit of blood, his face was as pale as paper, and his figure was a bit shaggy. Fortunately, Ge Hong helped him and did not fall. "Brother Xue, are you okay?" Xie Yandong asked with some concern. "It''s all right." After a long break, Xuemo recovered some blood and shook his head. "Snow boy, how''s your calculation result?" Longyueguan asked indifferently, with a quick look. In his mind, only Liu Liuyan was the first to be trained. "Ugh" Xuemo sighed slightly, his face was slightly weak, a complex look flashed in his eyes, and he said lightly, "Brother Feng is not in the sky, his safety, I can still use the three girls His face was inferred, but I ca nt help his whereabouts ... But since Brother Feng knows the time of the new Taibei, then I think Brother Feng should come back immediately. " What he said was not very certain, just his own calculation. "Anyway, it''s a bunch of nonsense." His voice only fell, and Longyueguan muttered, and collapsed to the ground, "It''s over, if the wind boy doesn''t rush back, it might as well let me die ..." "Brother Xue, don''t care too much, Brother Long is so personal." Ge Hong persuaded to Xuemo. "It''s all right." Xue Mo smiled lightly, and did not show dissatisfaction, and said to the three daughters of Qiong Linger, "Linger girl, don''t worry, I think that Feng Brother must not have come back, it must be something , Or ... he''s seeking breakthroughs for the newly promoted big match. After all, in some special places, the chance of promotion will be greater. " "Well, thank you Brother Xue." The three daughters of Qiong Linger thanked him. It''s also very strange. It seems that Xuemo''s attitude towards the three of them has changed a lot since returning from Xuanmingtian, and they are extremely enthusiastic about their affairs. When they asked why, Xuemo But justified that Yan Qing was Xue Yan''s good sister, so they could not find any clue. However, hesitant to remind Feng Hao in the passage of the tomb, they did not forget. Who is Feng Hao? The three of them are clear. Since he would say so, then it means that Xue Mo really has some problems, but they can''t see it now. "Let s go, everyone, in this last month, work hard to impact the realm, and strive for a good result in the new big contest, don''t let other two governments look down on our royal palace." After Xie Yandong said this sentence, he was walking towards the door. Afterwards, everyone went out one after another, but when they walked out of the entrance of the Shengwu Church, they found that the atmosphere was not right. At this moment, at the entrance of the Holy Martial Church, there were a few extremely cold people standing. They looked at Xie Yandong who was walking out with a look of contempt, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1321： Losing authority Chapter 1321 Losing Prestige "People from Jiuyou ..." "I heard that they have defeated the new generation of students in the three courtyards of Dijiyuan, Xuanjiyuan, and Huangjiyuan ..." "Are you here again? Every time the new Taibei come, they will come back once again ..." "I heard that this time there is an extraordinary talent in Jiuyou Mansion, which is called invincible in the same order, and has defeated many older students in Jiuyou Mansion ..." When Xie Yandong and others were looking at the five people in front of them, there were some voices beside them, letting them know the origin of these people. "People in Jiuyou." Suddenly, the faces of a group of people were all gloomy. Such things, of course, they have heard of more or less. Before the newcomer, the new students from the three provinces would move to each other to blow the morale of the other party, and at the same time they were trying to find out. Moreover, listening to the words of these people around, it seems that these five people have already visited the other three major colleges, and they have already challenged the newly recruited students. It can be seen that these five people are also extremely extraordinary, because they know that there were a few arrogant existences in the group of students, but they all lost. "It seems that this time the new big contest, Jiuyou House is bound to win the championship." There was a feeling from the side, that these five young students felt an unusual wave, which was very strong and shocked them. This kind of fluctuation, even if they were in the new batch at that time, few people were able to compare, even some of the new champions at the time, but this is the case, and now, Jiuyou Mansion actually sent these people to do inquiries, It can be seen that in Jiuyou Mansion, there is a stronger existence than these people. "Well ... when will it be our royal palace, not even the second one, so if there is any prestige in our royal palace ..." Someone sighed, and the words were full of sadness. Although they also compete with each other, the most important thing is that from the outsiders'' perspective, they are a whole, the imperial palace, the prestige of the imperial palace is not high, and even with them, the value is degraded, even if walking On the mainland of hundreds of peoples, whenever people mention the imperial palace, they will sneer at the bottom and hinder them. Facing the ridicule of the sky, although they were angry, they were unable to refute. For thousands of years, it has been at the bottom, and people are telling the truth. Therefore, many people in the imperial palace who are walking outside have concealed their identities. In the face of the ridicule of the sky, they can only choose to swallow their patience. What is it, it is not as good as Jiuyou House and Shura House. Therefore, this person''s sigh quickly aroused the sympathy of some people nearby ... "Now when I go out, if many people hear that it is my imperial palace, they will not buy it at all. They say that the imperial palace is not as good as them. It is a waste of them to say that the imperial palace occupied the resources of the Holy Heaven School ... The talking was a middle-aged man. When he said this, many people immediately bowed their heads, and no one spoke against him. Obviously, they have all heard this series of rumors. In the period of mythology, the gods of nothingness, the king of nine ghosts, and the gods of Shura, the three major gods stand side by side and cultivate the highest deities for the human race. However, if there is a column of Supreme Ancestral Poison, these are also the strongest men in the sky at the time, and they are all rampant, second only to the three gods. Although there are many blood vessels left by the gods out of the eyes of the world, at the same time, there are still many very strong developments. Like this poisonous god''s palace left by the Supreme Poison Ancestral, that kind of strength is really no less than the people''s palace. It is worth mentioning that Nandoufu, which is now flourishing outside, can be said to be stronger than the imperial palace in the minds of the peoples of this hundred ethnic groups and even other races. Moreover, its origin is not low, it is from the original level and the ranks of the Supreme Poison ancestors, second only to the three major gods, Nandou Tianshen, the legacy of the legacy. Therefore, in all aspects, they are extremely strong, and some of the top children cultivated are extremely arrogant. They are no less than the students of Shengtian Academy, and they can even stabilize the students of the four courts of the Imperial Palace. . How can someone bow your head to someone who is weaker than yourself? In this world where the strong are respected, the fist has the final say. Without strength, even the least dignity will be lost. Therefore, now on the Terran site, there is really a wave of momentum in the urge, saying that it is to let Nandoufu instead of Renhuangfu. These things can be learned as long as they go out for a little inquiries. How could they, those who have been in Shengtian Xuefu for decades or even hundreds of years, not know. At most, it''s just pretending not to know. In fact, speaking of it, it is not because the nihility of the founder''s palace is not good, but because the man''s palace now is far from the man''s palace. The preaching of the Void God was to enable all ordinary human races to cultivate. His credit is definitely the highest in the human race. However, precisely because of this, in the palace of the Emperor, except for the **** of nothingness, the overall strength is lower than other pulses. The imperial palace without the **** of nothingness is equivalent to losing the highest force. Naturally, the average strength will drop a lot. "If we are at the bottom of the imperial palace again this time, it would have been 1,500 years ..." Although many people did not sigh, the gloomy look in those eyes was seen by Xie Yandong and his team, and suddenly, his complexion was a lot ugly again. They knew, however, that there was a Supreme Pluto in Jiuyou. Moreover, according to Xue Mo''s calculations, the first place this time is Shura House, that is, if they can''t defeat the Supreme Pluto, let alone the first place, they must be at the bottom again. Although they only entered the palace of the imperial palace, but the veins of Hongmeng and Mengxia are the veins of the **** of nothingness, how could they not maintain the dignity and prestige of the palace of the imperial palace? "You are the new students of Tianjiyuan." While they were looking, among the five men, the bald man standing in the middle spoke, with a strong sense of contempt in his words, and his eyes were sternly glanced at the three daughters of Qiong Linger. . It is so rare that it is rare in the world. "Hey, ... It seems that this time the Royal Palace has recruited many ''good'' students ..." Five of them, after seeing the beauty of the three women, all made intriguing laughter. [Fifth more, please subscribe and subscribe. Dear friends, even a chapter subscription is good, okay, they have a new book on the shelves for five days, updated tens of thousands of words, the subscription is more than shrimp, which is a blow to shrimp It s really big, and tears ran. A book with more than 2.7 million words is not as good as a newcomer and a new book with tens of thousands of words.] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1322： Will to destroy Chapter 1322 Destroying Will Shengtian Xuefu enrolls students every ten years. In addition to Hongmeng, Jiuyou, and Shura, the places of enrollment will be recruited by ethnic forces on hundreds of continents. After all, the heavenly school is the highest human race, but the three realms of Hongmeng, Jiuyou, and Shura will directly enter the respective three houses, and the admissions of the hundred ethnic groups will choose to enter this place. Within three courtyards. It is just that the newly recruited students from the hundreds of Chinese mainland will not choose the Imperial Palace. There are, and there are very few individual people. Therefore, this has led to the decline and decline of the imperial palace. Until now, it has fallen behind the other two prefectures by a large degree, and has been at the bottom for more than a thousand years. This is also a matter of no means. People always go to high places. Good students are given to Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion. The Huangpu Mansion is naturally picked up by others. Under these circumstances, how can the people''s palace be compared with the other two palaces. ... In the quiet valley, the old trees are lined with shady flowers and weeds, there are beasts lurking, crises are perilous, small rivers flow, and jingles, if the heavens and earth are sounding a nice piece of music, birds and flowers, a piece of Peaceful scene. "Rumble ..." Suddenly, as if it were sulking like a thunder, it rang out in this quiet valley, shaking the surrounding animals. The beasts that were originally in the play were all stunned and shivered, even Even the worms deep in the ground stopped moaning, curled up in the depths, and dared not move. It''s weird, but now it''s still clear, the sky is cloudless, and it doesn''t look like thunderstorm at all. "Boom." Suddenly, a deafening blast sounded, and a mountain full of ten meters high beside the valley burst out, and the trees above it were shredded, the rocks cracked, and the seats rolled in all directions. Some of the beasts that were around them were smashing their heads and bleeding, but they still did not dare to move, and their bodies were shaking so badly that they did not dare to roar and let the blood flow. "Well, ..." The silver-white arc flashed in the smoke and dust, and a devastating atmosphere spread like the end of the world, leaving everything unsafe. However, in this smoke and thunder, there was a shadow of a figure in there. He was surrounded by a dazzling silver-white arc flashing, and between the collisions, they all made a harsh sound, making people tremble, he is like a **** of destruction, sitting there , The gas field is vast, within a range of dozens of miles, all things surrender. "Oh, oh." Suddenly, the figure of the **** of destruction opened his eyes, and two thundering thunder burst out from his eyes instantly, and a hill several kilometers away was directly penetrated. It can be seen that this attack strength and penetration strength are strong. At this moment, in his silver-white eyes, there is no emotion at all, and some are indifferent to destruction. If he looks deeply, he can make people feel that the world collapsed in these eyes is appearing. It''s terrifying. It took a long time to return to normal and return to normal darkness. "call," Opening his mouth, Feng Hao spit out a long stale gas. Within this mouth, he could faintly see that there were some thin-drawn electric arcs flashing, and some of them were scattered in front of him. Just shattered on the spot. It can be seen that the attack power of these arcs is high. "It''s done." The sound of burning old sounded directly in his mind. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, the corner of his mouth, a slight arc raised slightly. After entering the set, he was immersed in the special sound of the sound, time and time again, not long ago, really caught that kind of strange meaning. This is a kind of pure extreme destruction. Except for destruction, there is no other existence, destruction, destruction of everything, everything burns. At this time, in the nucleus of the Tao in his brain, there was no additional Taoist mark on the Taoist seal, but there was a shallower one on the original striped road. Layers of silver-grey marks. Although it still looks like a road pattern, it is actually two different existences, which proves that Feng Hao has realized the will to destroy heaven and earth. Then there was a moment of silence, perhaps the news that Fen Lao was digesting it. This is horrifying, and he wouldn''t believe it unless he could detect the difference in the energy of this punishment. "Remember, in front of outsiders, you must remember that you must not tell the fact that you are Jiuqiao, and you must not tell anyone that you are in control of the cycle of heaven and earth, and the energy of heaven punishment, do you understand. For a long time, the burning prudent voice sounded in his mind, full of caution. "I know." Feng Hao also nodded earnestly. Of course, he understood that even the three closest daughters, Qiong Linger, hadn''t informed, how could they tell others. "Well, even if someone sees something different, you must not admit it, even if it is the thunder pole attribute, anyway, you also control the thunder pole attribute. If it is true, you now have Baoji also exposed, as if it were It s no big deal that Baqiao started to make a difference. " "Ok." Feng Hao nodded again, fully agreeing with this statement of burning old people. Because, in fact, he thought so too. The last time Jiuqiao was opened in front of the Xuanmingtian Tomb, it was revealed that he is definitely the one with eight tricks. This way, it will not cause too much suspicion. It just exposes the identity of Baqiao, and the virtual martial arts body that he secretly exists, the way of understanding the heaven and earth cycle, and the energy of controlling heaven punishment can be hidden well under the layer of Baqiao . After all, the existence of the Eight-knocked Man can compete with the old Burning Chamber at its peak. It is not weak. Even if he is excellent, he will never be doubted. "Well that''s fine." Fen Lao seemed very satisfied. When Feng Hao wanted to experiment, he said again, "Yes, now it''s only one month since you said that you are new to Taibei." "What, it''s only been a month." Feng Hao, who had risen up, stayed there directly, with an incredible face. He remembered that when he was settled, he still had a period of more than half a year. How could it be more than half a year before he blinked. But after a moment of stunning, he did not hesitate and swept away in the direction of Feng Mingcheng. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1323： Premature Chapter 1323: Premature Inside Fengming City. The event of Xuan Mingtian has gradually subsided. Therefore, Fengming City has returned to normal. Except for the hundreds of miles of mess in Xuan Mingtian, nothing has happened and everything is normal. "Singapore''s new college is about to begin ..." "Yeah, to be able to enter the Holy Heaven Academy, they are all extraordinary geniuses. At least they can be promoted to the top of Saint Holy, sit in a big city, and even some can survive the punishment and break through the legendary Great Holy Realm ... ... " "His ... the great holy realm, wouldn''t that be able to become a hero." On both sides of the street, in some taverns, everyone was talking about some things in Shengtian Xuefu, and what kept coming was some exclamation. For these people, those who can enter the Holy Heaven Academy are not able to provoke them. Anyone who walks out of the institution can sit in a big city such as Ruofeng Fengcheng and be the owner of one side. Need them to be there. "You said, this time the Holy Heaven School will be promoted to Taiby, will the Royal Mansion be at the bottom again." When Feng Hao passed a rather luxurious pub, such a sentence made his footsteps stop, his ears moved slightly, listening to the discussion inside. "Well, ... is it necessary to say that it has been nearly two thousand years, it is absolutely impossible to make a copy of the Imperial Palace." "Yeah, even if people are eligible to enter the Holy Heaven Academy, who would choose the Imperial Palace, wouldn''t it be a shame to themselves?" "Unfortunately, the **** of nothingness was powerful and incomparable, but now the imperial palace is so ruined, alas ..." Some people sneered at the people''s palace, and some people sighed, but their views were the same, people''s palace, no more. Listening to these people''s discussion topics, Feng Hao''s brow frowned deeply. This is already the case in Fengming City, so how do you view the imperial palace in the true big cities, big families, and big forces. "Actually, I don''t think that the imperial palace where the Lord of Nothingness sits is really not suitable to continue to occupy the resources of the Holy Heaven Academy. Now, Nandou Palace, Poison God Palace, Killing God Palace, the strength of these three provinces, that It s not appropriate to let them sit under the Imperial Palace. " The old man in luxurious clothes sitting in front of a window in the restaurant tasted the wine, and said it lightly in his mouth, but the words were heard by the entire restaurant. For a time, they were The restaurant, which had many noisy noises, quieted down, and everyone looked at the old man. "That''s right, those who can do it, those who are weak let it be, for this reason, so that our people can continue to grow." Many people nodded, agreeing with him. In a world where the strong are the most respected, everyone puts strength first. Without strength, no one can be respected. "Lao Zhang, you are wrong to say so. I think that although the people''s palace is now inferior to Nandoufu, Killing God''s House, and Poisonous God''s House, if it comes to credit, it will be Jiuyou House and Shura House. Nor can it be compared to the Imperial Palace. " A bearded big man stood up and stared at the counter, "Oh, you ca nt forget this book. If it were nt for the Lord of the Void, it would allow all ordinary people to cultivate. Where did our people come from?" Well, our people have been destroyed by aliens. " His words also evoked a part of the identity. If it was not for the Lord of Nothingness to propose the establishment of a holy heaven school for preaching, ordinary people would not be able to cultivate, nor would there be today s holy heaven school. Now, the human race has grown stronger. However, it is not ungrateful to drive the people''s family''s imperial palace out of the heavenly academy. "The merits of the Lord of Nothingness are indeed among the highest in the human race. This is universally visible, and it is indisputable, but now the people''s palace is not the original people''s palace. It has weakened more than a year. Now it is weaker than Nandou, Poison God, and God of Killing in all aspects. How can the Imperial Mansion now represent the human race? " The old man in luxurious clothes also stood up, the blue beard on the chin trembled, his emotion was a little agitated, and he said loudly, "I dare to conclude that if this continues, my people will be ruined." "This word is bad." Hearing this sentence, Feng Hao drew his feet and walked into the restaurant, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said to the old man, "I think the big brother is right, man, can''t Forget about it, this old man, how do you think the imperial palace will bring down the entire human race? " Looking at Qi Yu''s extraordinary Fenghao, the old man also looked up and down, and said, "The people''s palace has been at the bottom for nearly two thousand years, and even in the hundreds of years, the students of the people''s palace are even more Losing to the young generation of Nandou, Poison God, and Killing God, how can such weak people let them occupy the best resources of my tribe? This is not a waste and what they are doing. If this continues, how could my tribe not Go downhill. " Hearing this, Feng Hao''s brow frowned again. In fact, the old man said that there was nothing wrong with it. After all, if what he said is true and there is such a big gap, then the people''s palace should indeed be virtuous. The human race is not stable, the crisis is perilous, and there are alien races around. If it weakens, the alien race will naturally take advantage of it and wipe out the human race in one fell swoop. "Oh, although you are right, Laozhang, have you forgotten that the people''s palaces have the master of virtual martial arts? The Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts, who has made a name on this hundred continents, has been able to suppress him. " Feng Hao smiled slightly, and was an example of opening his mouth, leaving the old man speechless. When I heard the name of the Lord of Xuwu, there were some broken words coming up from the restaurant, and those eyes were full of reverence. The Lord of the Void Martial Arts is the person who possesses the body of the Void God. At the same time, it was also the time when the imperial palace was the strongest. "Moreover, this time the new promotion of Shengtian Academy has not yet started, who can know the final result, Lao Zhang, it is too early to conclude." Leaving this sentence, Feng Hao''s body shape disappeared directly, just like a breeze, directly swept towards the ancient array. However, things did not go as smoothly as he thought. In the area where the ancient array was transmitted, far away, he saw a group of troops wearing cold light armor, guarding them there, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1324： Ancient array destroyed Chapter 1324 The Ancient Array Was Destroyed Teleportation of the ancient array is definitely the core of a city. If it is hit, first, it can be quickly and thoroughly with the help of the teleportation array, and secondly, the reinforcements can be arrived immediately. Therefore, the main city of each city is not far away from the ancient array, and the large array is directly guarded by the city''s owner. "stop." When Feng Hao was approaching, two magnificent guards stopped in front of him and stopped him coldly. Feng Hao frowned, and there was a vague feeling in his heart. Although he was separated by the army, he was able to see that there seemed to be something wrong with the direction of the ancient formation. "Get off quickly." Seeing him not moving, several guards pointed Sen Leng''s gun directly at him. It seemed that as long as Feng Hao had a slight change, he would launch a fierce attack. "I just want to use Teleport to go somewhere." Feng Hao glanced at them lightly and said without any anger. Although these security guards are mixed with people in the realm of Wu Wang, and even in the realm of Wu Huang, they are no longer able to enter his eyes. "Now Teleport is suspended." Standing at the front, obviously Xiuwei said coldly to the guard at the peak of the Emperor Wu, the momentum of the body slowly condensed, it seems that he intends to shoot at any time. Hearing this, Feng Hao frowned and asked, "What happened there?" "This is not something you can ask, leave quickly." The guard at the peak of this Emperor Wuhuang''s tone was very cold, and his fierce breath spread out, and it seemed that he wanted to retreat from the wind. "Oh." Feng Hao gave him an unexpected look. Although he did not spread the momentum, but his cultivation is absolutely impossible for him to explore. In the face of a person who is stronger than himself, he has no sign of shrinking. Based on this, he can prove that he is A very qualified soldier. Perform tasks unconditionally, even if they know they are dead. Slowly, a coercion spread from Feng Hao''s body. Suddenly, an old man above the teleportation ancient array turned around and looked at Feng Hao who smiled slightly at him, hesitated a little, come over. "Who are you?" Seeing Fenghao so young, there was a look of wonder in the old man''s eyes. "Kid is fierce." Feng Hao smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth and arched his hand at him. In this old man, he felt a strong coercion. If he didn''t guess wrong, then the old man in front of him might be the owner of Fengming City. Speaking of which, Feng Hao directly passed the identity of his holy heaven school, Yu Pei, to the old man. "Oh, it s a holy man." There was a flash of surprise in the old man''s eyes, and then he was surprised. It seems that it is not impossible to be so young and promoted to the Holy Order and enter the Holy Heaven Academy. When he heard this, all of the guards around him suddenly showed a frenzy. Holy heaven school, there is no doubt that the human race protects the gods, there is also the existence of holy heaven school, so that all ethnic groups do not dare to move, and the human race can be stabilized. There is no doubt that those who can enter the Holy Heaven Academy are strong. "follow me." After the old man returned Yu Pei to Feng Hao, he took him towards the main city palace. "The old husband Yan Hetai, speaking of it, actually came out of the imperial palace, but with limited qualifications, he can only guard a small town." After the two sat down, Yan Hetai said in a slightly silent tone, and there was some gloom in his eyes. The Great Saint and the Holy Saints are the existence of two classes. If they cannot be promoted, they are destined to be of low status. "It was Brother Yan." Feng Hao salutes again, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is much richer. After all, they all belong to the same people''s palace, and they are one outside. "Oh, what''s the matter, little master?" Seeing him being so polite, Yan Hetai asked with a smile, kindly. "Brother Yan, the boy was also attracted by the Xuan Mingtian incident. Now, the new Taibei will start in another month, so the boy wants to use the teleport ancient array to return to the school." Feng Hao said half-truth. "Newbie." Hearing that, the smile on Yan Hetai''s face stiffened, then he shook his head and said, "If you want to rush back to join the new Taibei, you should be too late." "Why." The bad hunch in Feng Hao''s heart was even more forthcoming. When he thought of the strangeness at the ancient formation, he asked, "Brother Yan, what happened to the ancient formation." "Ok." Yan Hetai''s eyes flashed an indignation, some gritted and said, "The other day, I destroyed a great saint from the Wuling tribe." "What, Teleport is destroyed." The speculation in the heart was confirmed, and suddenly, Feng Hao''s complexion became blue. "Witch spirit." There was a sharp flash in his eyes. It is conceivable that the reason for the Wuling tribe is that it was because of the fact that it had killed Wuneng. "Now, if you want to repair the ancient array, you still have to wait for the Holy Palace to come. For such a round trip, I am afraid that it will take several months, plus the need to repair, I am afraid that it will not be able to run for several years. It''s ... " Speaking of which, this is also his dereliction of duty, but how can the powerful man of the Great Holy Realm be able to stop him. If it wasn''t for the time, there were also some people of the clan who were stationed in Fengming City, I''m afraid that the entire Fengming City would have to be destroyed by him. "For months ..." Upon hearing this, Feng Hao''s brow tightened tightly. There is still a month to start for the newcomer contest. After a few months, the daylily is cold, so what''s the use of rushing home again. "Brother Yan, how long will it take to get from here to the city that has recently transmitted the ancient array." He asked hopefully. "Ugh" Looking at Feng Hao''s anxious look, Yan Hetai sighed lightly, "I sealed Fengcheng, in fact, it is very remote, but also because of the existence of Xuanmingtian, so it was established, and I rushed with my strength, at least for the rest Left and right ... it''s too late. " With a few words, he directly cut off Feng Hao''s last hope. He is powerless. "Little brother, if you don''t hate it, then stay here with your brother. The rest of the year will soon pass." Yan Hetai began to comfort. In his opinion, Feng Hao is just a first-order Fan Sheng with thunder pole attributes. Although it is very extraordinary to reach such a degree with Feng Hao''s age, it has also played a role in the newcomers. Not much effect, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1325： Shen Chapter 1325 Master Shen "No, I must rush back." Knowing this, Feng Hao couldn''t sit down, just stood up. If he missed the new contest this time, he would have no hope of participating anymore, not to mention that the one-year qualification to enter the realm of enlightenment is not. Status is lost. This is not what he wants to see, after all, as a virtual martial art body, he has the responsibility and the obligation to maintain the prestige of the imperial palace. Thinking of this, his eyes strengthened even more, and he said to Yan Hetai, "Brother Yan, can you let me see the ruined teleportation ancient array." There is no way to teleport the ancient people. However, when entering the Holy Heaven Academy, Feng Hao had an epiphany once. It was also due to the voicing guidelines emanating from the "Dao Nuclear". I do nt know why, now only his heart When you read it, the array will appear in your mind. So he just wanted to try it. "Oh, does the master also understand the formation method." Yan Hetai''s eyes flashed with surprise, also slowly stood up. Those who can comprehend the map are extremely extraordinary people, and their talents in practice are also within their reach. "I know a few things." Feng Hao can only bite his head. If it is impossible to repair the teleportation ancient array, then he may not be able to rush back to Shengtian Xuefu to participate in the new contest. "follow me." Yan Hetai''s action was also sharp, and he took Feng Hao towards the ancient formation. Seeing him coming over, the army naturally gave way to let them both enter. The ancient array in front of him was indeed intentionally destroyed, but fortunately, it was not too serious. It was just broken into a small corner and destroyed a few striped roads. At this time, in the destroyed area, a pale-haired old man and a wonderful young girl were patching together carefully. "call," Seeing this scene, Feng Hao exhaled. For some reason, he just felt that he could repair the big team. "Brother, how?" Yan Hetai asked slightly nervously. After all, the biggest loss of the teleportation ancient array was Fengming City. "I can try." Feng Hao nodded towards him, and a corner of his lips evoked a confident arc. "All right, come with me." Yan Hetai''s eyes flashed with joy, and Feng Hao came to the gray-haired old man behind him, exclaiming with a respectful tone, "Master Shen." "what''s up." After several calls, the old master Shen Shen turned his head, and said in a very impatient tone, that there was no respect for Yan Hetai as the city owner. This Master Shen is the person who maintains the ancient teleportation in Fengming City. Although he can arrange the ancient teleportation, he can still handle some small leaks. However, he cannot do anything about the large-scale destruction now. . "Uh" Yan Hetai twitched slightly, but quickly reacted, still smiling and saying, "Master Shen, I brought you a personal person, and may be able to help." "Just him." Master Shen only looked up slightly, then glanced at Fenghao, his tone was very disdainful and scornful, he just turned around and concentrated on the large pieces of debris in his hands. "Master Yan, you know my grandpa doesn''t like to be disturbed." When Yan and Taizheng still wanted to say something, the wonderful young girl interrupted him with a cold voice. But I saw her wearing a rose red embroidered plum cardigan, a peacock green weeping willow dark flower satin green leaf skirt, wearing a black silk with squirrel-smoked tobacco yarn, a soft blue silk, a beautiful and chic head. The red cloud filled with turquoise is filled with turquoise urethane, and the skin-like hands wear a red gold inlaid silver bracelet. The waist line is made of silk foundation, with a long silk waistband and an amber butterfly. Wearing a flower brocade scented bag, wearing embroidered white-smoked satin satin beaded night shoes on her feet, her skin is like curds, her head is frown, and she is also a rare beauty, but her pretty face is covered with cold. Ice, showing an indifference thousands of miles away. "This" Yan Hetai also seems to know the master''s temper, and standing there is in a dilemma. "Master Shen, can you repair this teleportation failure?" Feng Hao looked condensed and walked straight forward, revealing a sense of pride in his words, and said very politely, with the modest humility, as if two people. "What do you say?" Master Shen hadn''t spoken yet, the wonderful young girl stood up hooting, and scolded Feng Hao, her face was full of badness. However, she was proud, Feng Hao was even more proud than him, and she simply ignored her existence, but her gaze was on Master Shen who looked up. "I can''t repair this teleportation ancient formation, can you little hair boy be able to repair it." There was a touch of anger in Master Shen''s eyes, and after a glance at Yan Hetai with a sneer, he whispered to Feng Hao. For such a young doll, even if she started to specialize in lineups after she was born, it is absolutely impossible to have the repaired destroyed ancient lineup. Therefore, he was also polite. "Of course I can." Under his gaze, Feng Hao''s eyes were hazy, perverse, and arrogant, and he immediately caught the pair of grandchildren. For such a person who considers himself arrogant and others can''t, then he can only show more strength, otherwise, there is absolutely no way for him to compromise. "Give me the materials to repair the big array." After saying this coldly, Feng Hao squatted down and watched the destroyed part, with a serious look on Qing Xiu''s face. "Nether Stone, Hundred Sacred Mud ..." A series of material names spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth, which directly caused Master Shen''s eyes to be widened. It seems that even if the young man in front of him cannot repair the ancient array, he is definitely a person with a very high array of talents. Moreover, in Feng Hao, he saw a kind of confidence. It seems that he can really repair the damaged lines. Thinking of it, he took out the material Feng Hao said from the ring and handed it to Feng Hao. "you" However, the young girls on the side are extremely angry, hate straight lame. "Grandpa, why are you following him?" She hated iron and steel to Master Shen Jiao. She didn''t understand why she was a grandfather who didn''t even care about the city owner, and why she was so young at this time. "Girl, look carefully." Master Shen didn''t return his head. His gaze was always on Feng Hao''s movements. The original murky eyes showed bright light, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1326： Repair large array Chapter 1326 The next scene was not just that dumbfounded girl, even Yan Hetai, the city lord, stood there stunned, staring, with an incredible look in his eyes. In Fengming City, Master Shen, the master of Yan and Tai''s face, never gave it to Master Shen. At this time, he was busy living for a young man in his twenties, and, The attitude is extremely humbling, just like a juggler, without the shelf of the previous master at all. Both of them went into it, ignoring their misgivings. "Don''t ... he can really repair Teleport." For a while, Yan and Tai came back to see Feng Fenghao, who was constantly mixing the materials together, and he gave orders one after another to Master Shen. He really felt that he was not mistaken. People. Just now, Feng Hao''s attitude was very modest. Why, suddenly, it was like changing someone. "Girl, what are you still doing? Hurry up and help." At the age of the young girl, Master Shen turned abruptly, glaring at her and yelled at her, and immediately, because of Feng Hao''s command, quickly nodded and went to work. "Oh." Although the girl was very reluctant, she still shuffled and walked over. "You, grind these two materials evenly and mix them together in a three to one ratio." When Feng Hao turned his head and saw her, he politely ordered it and threw the two materials to her. Before she was angry, Feng Hao went to tinker with the materials in her hand. "you" The girly Jiao''s body was trembling a little, but she was glared by Master Shen, and went to work with hate, saying in her mouth, "If you can''t repair this teleportation array, your aunt must make you look good." Although she was so angry, she did not dare to be distracted, and soon she was immersed in it ... Next, the young girl felt that the young man in front of her was not pretending, and was very professional. Even her grandfather''s shortcomings directly pointed out that the mix of materials was also extremely demanding. As far as the pursuit of perfection is concerned, if there is a slight difference, it is necessary to prepare again. "It looks like a very mysterious master ..." Yan Hetai looked aside, and he felt that he could not see the young master in front of him, as if there was a layer of fog covering the master, which made him unable to see clearly. "Newbie, he hurried back in such a hurry. Is he really confident?" At this moment, he couldn''t help remembering the rumor that had previously passed out from Xuanming Day. Haotian, the master of human race casting, led eight young students into the main tomb of the last generation of Xuwu, and one of them was young and could not be repaired to the peak of the emperor. The young members even overcast the ''xian'' organization with a venerable seat from the Hanyue tribe, and finally left under the shelter of a mysterious white woman. Although no one knows whether the supreme seat has successfully passed the punishment, but it is not dead, and it is definitely not much better. Heaven punishment is the most terrible thing in the world, and no one can ignore it. "Eight people ..." Thinking of this, Yan and Tai looked a little excited. Although the name of the young man was not revealed, the only certainty is that it must be a human race. Baoji, if he can successfully overcome the punishment, then it represents the near future of the human race, and will soon have a super strong. Baqiao people are not simple at first, and those who can survive the day punishment are naturally more simple. "I don''t know, that person ... is it my royal palace." His gaze was on Feng Hao, faint and somewhat doubtful. Because, it is said that the person in it is the physique with thunder pole attribute ... It''s just that now Feng Hao has Fan Sheng Xiu, and that person is the peak of the Emperor Wu ... But there are really many similarities between the two. Because if that person has passed the eight-knowing punishment, then there is absolutely no pressure on him to promote Fansheng. Thinking about it that way, Yan and Tai suddenly felt that their heart rate was much faster, and their breathing was quicker, and their pupils were slightly dilated. However, he did not bother, or asked Feng Hao, stood aside, and slowly suppressed the excitement in his heart. He is very clear about the importance of these eight people to the imperial palace, and even the importance of the entire human race. It must not be leaked. If the identity is leaked, it is likely to be strangled in the cradle . For a long time, with the cooperation of Feng Hao and Grand Master Shen and grandson, the destroyed front has been matched. The only thing left is to complete the formation. This is the last step. "This ... Master, do you want to fill the pattern." Master Shen did not care about the sweat on his forehead at all, but asked Feng Hao respectfully. In the process, he was really convinced. He didn''t understand why this boy understood so much, and the requirements were even more demanding than him. In normal times, if the ancient array is slightly missing a piece, as long as the texture is not damaged, he can repair it, so he is also familiar with the materials that make up the ancient array. However, compared with the young man''s requirements now, he felt that everything he had done before was too rough. "Ok." Feng Hao had a serious face, nodded his head, and gave him a slight glance. "The two of you are going away first." In fact, he just recorded those steps when Huang Tianyun arranged the array, but he did not expect that it could really come in handy. "Oh, ..." Half an hour later, with a humming sound, the lines on the ancient array were lit up, and a simple atmosphere spread out, very ethereal and shocking. "Really fixed ..." The mysterious young girl was stunned, her small mouth opened and closed, and she was quite stunned. Her previous arrogance and indifference were gone. "Grandmaster" Master Shen was ashamed to stand there, a little helpless. "Oldness is neglecting." He couldn''t imagine that a young man of this kind would have the ability to repair and transmit the ancient array. Even, he felt that even if a new large array was set up, this young man could do it. "Anyway." Feng Hao smiled slightly at him, and was standing in the teleportation ancient formation, and said to Yan Hetai, "Brother Yan, I''m leaving now, but if you can, please take care of a Lanjiang city called Quan Yong People. " "Brother, he is a member of the Holy Heaven Academy." In the shock of the eyes of Grand Master Shen and Grandpa, Feng Hao''s body was drowned in the bright light of the ancient array. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1327： You will lose Chapter 1327: You Will Defeat "I heard that people from Jiuyou Mansion came to our Temple of Heaven to block the new students at the entrance of Shengwu Church ..." "Yeah, I heard that the new students in the other three colleges have been culled ..." "It seems that this time our royal palace will be at the bottom again ..." Feng Hao stepped out of the teleportation ancient formation, and there were some talking sounds coming into his ears. His face suddenly cooled down, and his steps speeded up a lot, and the diameter was St. Martial Church walked. At the entrance of the St. Martial Church, there were already many people around. At a glance, Feng Hao saw Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing standing at the door and saw that they were fine. It was a slight arc, and my heart was relieved. "Hey, ... It seems that this time the Royal Palace has recruited many ''good'' students ..." "The means of the people''s palace are truly extraordinary. In the face of such" good "students, I am going to lose ..." "I''m willing to lose or lose, haha ??..." Some strange sounds of yin and yang came out from the crowd. They all bit the ''good'' character in particular, and the eyes of the five students of Jiuyoufu were also unscrupulous in Qiong Linger''s three daughters. On the pretty figure, constantly glanced, full of fiery. So beautiful, and there are three. The beauty is different. As long as it is a man, it is impossible to stay away. Suddenly, Feng Hao standing behind the crowd, the arc of the corner of his mouth was solidified, his face was cold and scary, and a flash of silver-white lightning flashed in his eyes, and a killing gas spread out. Anyone who dares to have a dislike for his wife will be rude, and no one will do it. That is his inverse scale, which is dead at the touch of it. "Of course you will lose, and you will lose miserably." Just as the five Jiuyou students laughed loudly, an icy voice like the advent of winter came from behind the crowd. Suddenly, their laughter stopped and they looked quickly. Gloomy. Originally, Jiuyou Mansion sent them out as tempting people, and they were very dissatisfied in their hearts, but they had to come out when they thought of the existence of that one. Therefore, when walking in the other three courtyards, it was not bad Well, this time, when I saw such three beautiful women, I couldn''t help but talk about it. Who knew that someone would dare to take care of themselves. If it is the same level of competition, they are really not afraid of anyone. If there is an older generation of students, Jiuyou Mansion is not nobody. "Brother Ho." When they turned around, three cries of surprise came from behind them. Then, a scent of incense flashed, and everyone saw that the three beautiful women were standing behind the crowd. One of the young men ran away, and, under their misguided eyes, went directly into the arms of this young man. Suddenly, the eyes of the people around them were full of jealousy, some redness, and the five students from Jiuyou Mansion were all hazy. The first order of the Holy One of a thunder body. After a glance, there was a look of disdain flashing in their eyes, and a corner of their mouths curved a cold arc. "finally came back." The figure in the distance, Xie Yandong, Ge Hong, Xue Mo, couldn''t help relieved. "Haha, kid, you''re finally back." When Feng Hao was about to have a private conversation with the three daughters of Qiong Linger, a thunderous voice sounded through the entire street. At the same time, the three daughters were also slightly stiffened. This is a crowded place, and all of them suddenly withdrew from Feng Hao''s arms, and pushed him away with restraint, and stood there with a crimson face, and did not even dare to lift his head. Although they can''t wait to stay beside Feng Hao all the time and get tired with him, this scene is obviously not suitable now. "damn it." Feng Hao is in love with the three daughters, and now he is so angry that he destroys the atmosphere. He is very annoyed and glared at someone fiercely. The cold eyes let someone directly Shut up. "Hey." Xie Yandong gave a strange smile in his mouth, glanced at someone around him, and said gloatingly, "Ah, it seems that someone''s bones must be itchy. Someone needs to rub it and pinch it." This guy still has such a long memory. "Let''s go." After calming down his emotions, Feng Hao''s complexion was cold, holding Qiong Linger''s little hand, and walking towards the five students of Jiuyou Mansion standing in front of the entrance of Shengwu Church. "It''s him. I haven''t seen it for a long time. Is it going to retreat." Some people were surprised when they recognized Feng Hao. After all, Feng Hao defeated Sheng Yangwen the last time, but left a lot of impression on many people. Moreover, their group is a student of the feline willow, how can they forget it. "Only the first order of holy, oh ..." Someone secretly sighed. Originally, because there was such a person who could defeat Sheng Yangwen, they still had a little hope in their hearts, but seeing that it was only a first-order Fansheng with thunder pole attributes, no doubt they poured the fire of hope in their hearts Went out. "Just now, what did you say." In the middle of the bald man''s eyes, a fierce light came out, and he was forced to Fenghao, and the momentum spreading on his body was extremely cold, making people feel like being in hell. "I said, you will lose, and you will fail miserably." In front of him, Feng Hao stopped and looked at him lightly, without being fooled by the fierce look on his face, and said again easily. Although the realm of the bald man in front of him cannot be explored, he still has absolute confidence and can defeat it. "No words." Suddenly, a skinny tall man next to the bald man rushed over, a momentum, forced to Fenghao, want Fenghao to be ugly here. "Oh." On Feng Hao''s body, there was a layer of invisible edge that was breaking the roll. He slowly moved his gaze and looked at the thin tall man, suddenly, his eyes flashed. With a touch of silver-white cold electricity, a devastating atmosphere suddenly backfired. "Pedals ..." Feeling the breath that made the soul tremble, and then looked at those eyes full of destruction, the skinny man looked pale, and went straight back three steps. Standing there, the original waxy complexion was a little purple, with eyes The eyes also turned red, full of animal light, "I will kill you." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1328： Dare Chapter 1328: Dare "It''s just you who are not qualified." Looking at the skinny man framed by the bald man, Feng Hao raised his chin slightly, his eyes were full of nagging, and his words were full of disdain. Today, the prestige of the imperial palace is a big loss. When it is necessary to establish authority, naturally, he cannot be weak. Moreover, by virtue of the actions of only five of them, Feng Hao has given birth to the idea of ??wanting to eat them fat. "Just start with you." Fenghao''s eyes flashed without a trace of coldness. I believe that his identity will be revealed soon, so there is no need for him to keep a low profile. He knew that he should have been suspected for a long time. After all, in terms of number and appearance, it was impossible to hide. Then, it might as well be announced as soon as this new promotion is over. If you want to provoke yourself, come on, even if the people in Baoji are in the period of mythology, they are absolutely strong, and in this life, they are rare rivals. "Leng brother, don''t stop me, I''m going to smash him to pieces today." His words are undoubtedly pouring a spoonful of hot oil on the anger of the skinny man, and a frosty momentum swells out of him, with the sound of ''whine'', like a ghost crying in **** It''s scary. Obviously, this skinny man is a pure Jiuyou realm, possessing good Jiuyou power, so he can be so unscrupulous. He was horizontal, because he believed in his strength. "Ah." In the face of such anger, Feng Hao laughed loudly, and glanced at them pretentiously. In the Sacred School, except for the designated area, it cannot be fought, otherwise, the severe ones will be directly expelled from the school. Without these tough rules, I''m afraid that the Holy School has long been ashes out of the battle among many students. "Jack, don''t stop me yet." Seeing that the skinny man really wanted to do something, the bald man couldn''t help yelling, a strong pressure spread out from him, pressing on the skinny man. "Leng Brother, why are you doing this?" The skinny man gave him a dreadful look, and still asked with some indignation, with an unwilling look in his eyes. In his opinion, if it wasn''t for the bald man blocking him, he would have hacked this hot boy. "Are you looking for death, this is where you can do it." The bald man glared at him, sincerely he wanted to choke this guy here. Shengtian Academy has regulations that if someone dares to engage in public areas, even if other students kill them directly, they cannot complain. He''s a new man, presumptuous here, that''s not to kill but to do anything. "This" The anger slowly descended, and the skinny man noticed that these people around him looked at him with a clear disgust, like a wolf like a tiger. Suddenly, the skinny man shivered coldly. If he did, he was afraid that he would be smashed by these people. Provoking to Jijiyuan this day has already made the old students unhappy, and if they were to find an excuse for their shots, they would naturally not show mercy. "I have to admit, your mouth is amazing." The bald man with a somber face, said to Feng Hao, in his eyes, there was a icy cold, just like Jiuyou Purgatory, it was frightening. "is it." Feng Hao didn''t get angry, but with a touch of smile on the corner of his mouth, his words were light and provocative. "Humph." The bald man snorted resentfully and said, "I am a new student in Jiuyou Mansion. This time, I am here to ask new students in your hospital for advice. I do nt know if you dare to fight." In his speech, his eyes were full of contempt, as if he had guessed that Feng Hao and others were afraid to fight. "You don''t need to excite me." Feng Hao smiled lightly, the wind was light and light. Aside, the three daughters of Qiong Linger stared straight at his side, full of obsession. His husband is back, and, after breaking through Fan Sheng, this means that he has successfully opened Baqiao. He was indeed the best. In the hearts of the three women, if they are as sweet as eating honey, this is to make others jealous. In their opinion, how could such an ordinary person be able to have such beautiful three persons at the same time. Not to mention the five people in Jiuyou Mansion, even the people in Tianjiyuan are very upset. All the cabbages have been given to pigs. "Speaking of it, aren''t you afraid to fight?" The bald man shrugged his lips, the look of disdain in his eyes became stronger, and he also glanced at the three daughters of Qiong Linger, as if he wanted to show his strength. "No." Feng Hao shook his head, but there was no trace of anger. In his amazement, he slowly said, "What is not good, why should I do it." "benefit." The bald man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He found that he didn''t seem to understand what the man was thinking. "I, I don''t like busy work. If you want to challenge me, it''s very simple. One hundred credits per round. Do you ... dare." Feng Hao raised a finger, shaking slightly in front of his eyes, his voice full of teasing and ridicule. "Hey." Hearing this sentence, Xie Yandong and Long Yueguan standing at the door couldn''t help laughing, and even the steady Ge Hong stood there with a look of optimism. The strength of Feng Hao has been seen in the tomb. Although the five people in front of them are good, they can compare with the young members of the xian organization. The two are not at all equal. Perhaps, now only the Supreme Pluto can cause trouble to Feng Hao. One hundred credits per round, this made all the old students around them look surprised, looked at him in amazement, did not understand why he was so confident. Five people, but that''s five hundred credits. This is not a small number. They can all stay in the realm of enlightenment for a long time. Did he lose? However, there are still many people who suddenly remember that this guy seems to have previously had Sheng Wenyang a hundred credits. Moreover, it seems that he is the first new student of the imperial palace this time. Hearing this sentence, the five students in Jiuyoufu calmed down. They are not stupid. A new student, if he can get so many credits in such a short period of time, it proves that he is not as simple as it seems. However, no matter how they glanced at, they could not find the slightest clue, which made their doubts deeper. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1329： Tianwuchang Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1329 If it looks like the situation, Feng Hao is too ordinary. It is definitely the kind of person who is not qualified to enter the heavenly academy. However, he came in, and he dared to face five of himself. This is even more so that five students from Jiuyou Mansion beat their drums. However, they have no retreat. The challenge was initiated by them. Can they refuse to face the conditions of others. If they refuse, they will undoubtedly become the biggest laughingstock. This is something they cannot tolerate. Therefore, at this time, they do not want to accept, they must accept. Just one hundred credits per person, where is it so easy to get it out. "You don''t even have a hundred credits." Just when they were in a distress, a joke sound fell into their ears, and all of them suddenly became ugly. As the saying goes, beating and not beating, why is this guy sore? One hundred credits for a new student who has not yet been in a year, but that is the number of astronomy, how can it be taken out, even if they do the task, they can not earn many credits. "Haha, ..." Xie Yandong, who stood at the entrance of Shengwu Church, laughed heartlessly at Longyueguan. The laughter was full of ridicule, and the five of them couldn''t wait to get the two guys torn. "Well, it turns out that someone who can''t even take the bet ..." "Oh, I still think they are personal. It turns out, hehe ..." "Well, it turns out that this is the new elite of Jiuyou Mansion, I don''t think so ..." All sorts of ridicules came from all directions, letting the five students of Jiuyoufu look blue and white, and they wanted to vomit blood. "Boy, can''t you come up with a hundred credits." The skinny man couldn''t stand it, gnashing his teeth against Feng Hao, scolding his teeth, and there was blood in his pupils. Too humiliated, made him want to commit suicide in depression, and his body was trembling with anger when he talked. "Ah." Feng Hao was very disdainful and gave a sloppy lip, and said lightly, "You can''t, it doesn''t mean that others can''t." During the conversation, he turned his hands, and his identity was held by Yupei. Inside the jade pendant, if the star-like light was flickering, it was dense and dense. "Two hundred and one credits." Next, someone screamed, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. After all, only a few people knew what happened in the Saint Martial Church last time. Although some people knew that a student in Liu Canyan defeated Sheng Yangwen, not many knew it was the young man in front of him. . Therefore, at this time, seeing a new student had more than two hundred credits, which made many people take a sigh of relief. "He was the one who defeated Sheng Yangwen." One voice puzzled everyone, and suddenly, a lot of exclamation sounded. It turned out that this person was the first one of the newly recruited students in the Imperial Palace. "It seems that this guy is not easy ..." The uncomfortable look in many people''s eyes converged. After all, Sheng Yangwen is indeed one of them who is not weak. A freshman can beat him within the same level, which proves that this new student is extraordinary. Although the five trainees from Jiuyou Mansion did not know who this Sheng Yangwen was, but based on Fenghao being able to come up with two hundred credits, they knew that they had encountered a hard idea this time. However, they did not have a retreat from their lives, but they were even more ambiguous. If it weren''t for the adult who was among the new students this time, this number one would definitely be one of their five. Therefore, when they talked about Feng Hao''s status as the No. 1 imperial palace to the people around them, their hearts were still full of disdain. It can only be said that this man''s imperial palace is becoming more and more lonely, and even such people can become the first. "How do you see clearly?" Feng Hao deliberately put the jade in his hand in front of their eyes and shook it, and the corner of his mouth evoked a high arc. It''s also a good thing to watch people eat. "you," The thin manly vomiting blood, his face was a little purple, his nostrils were all white gas, and the other four were all very badly glaring at Feng Hao, and they wanted to smash him into thousands impulse. "Give me your points first." The bald man quickly suppressed the anger in his heart and shouted at the four of them lowly. This time they lost all their faces. After some patchwork, the jade of the bald man finally had 104 credits. "It''s only one hundred credits. Is it that you alone are qualified to challenge me?" However, when they finally breathed a sigh of relief, Feng Hao scorned his lips, and the voice made the five people furious. "Forget it, if you can''t get it out, go in." As if Feng Hao hadn''t seen the raging anger in their eyes, he waved his hands freely, or pulled Qiong Linger''s soft and boneless hand and walked towards the Holy Martial Church. With a strange arc. "Hey, kid." Long Yueguan greeted him directly, but was stunned by Feng Hao, only to stand there, scratching his head, and grinning. He didn''t forget that this guy just broke his good deeds. "It''s really time to return." Xie Yandong stepped forward and hammered Feng Hao. The original worry disappeared. "Baqiao ... why, Tianxiang still leans towards Shura House." Standing at the last snowy desert, the stars in the eyes faded, and a murmur murmured in his mouth. He just calculated the results of this new promotion, but found that the horoscope is still unchanged, that is to say, there is still a person in Nashura who can overwhelm the Supreme Pluto and Baqiao Human presence. "and many more." When Feng Hao and his party were about to enter the Holy Martial Arts Church, the bald man stopped him. "Why, you dare not." Feng Hao froze slightly, even though Xuan turned around with a ridiculous arc and looked at him with a joke. Fighting at the same level, he is confident, unless it is the old monster level, otherwise, he has the confidence to cope. "Humph." The bald man snorted and said, "We have to compare the overall strength. Naturally, we can''t go to the Holy Martial Hall ... see Tianwuchang." Anyway, all five of them gave Feng Hao a severe look, and they turned around and swept away. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1330： You are not eligible Chapter 1330: You Are Not Qualified Tianwuchang is different from Shengwutang. In Tianwuchang, the realm of strength is unlimited. Each Yantai has its own special space, and it will not destroy the outside world because of the war. Tianwuchang is the place where the students of Shengtian Xuefu compete. In addition, the entire Sacred Heaven Academy, also a Tianwu field, is located in a valley between the Imperial Palace, Jiuyou Palace, Shura Palace, and the Three Palaces. After Xie Yandong and others explained, Feng Hao also knew where the Tianwu Field was and what effect it was. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth hung a shallow arc. He knew very well that the bald man''s guilty conscience was caused by the voices of his strength just now. This is not entirely because of the credits. The main thing is that if it happens, he can''t afford to lose this person. Therefore, this bald man temporarily changed his mind and proposed to go to Tianwuchang to compete, so that he could have a great advantage. This is not to say that he is rogue, but the original newcomer, that is, the overall strength of the individual. "Brother Hao, that bald guy is already Fansheng second-order ..." Yan Qing aside, reminded Fenghao slightly nervously. "rest assured." Feng Hao patted her jade hand comfortably, and by the way, she applied oil and enjoyed the creamy skin, making Yan Qingqiao''s face rise a touch of red glow, pretty and boundless, making the flowers eclipse, so that many people around them looked dumb . Yan Qing had a delicate personality, and at this time revealed the coquettishness of the little woman, which also caused Feng Hao''s heart trembling. "Let''s wait until someone says we dare not go." Suppressing the fiery enthusiasm in the heart, Feng Hao pulled the three daughters of Qiong Linger away in the direction of Tianwuchang, and Xie Yandong and others followed suit. "Walk around, go and see ..." After they had gone, the veteran students who were watching couldn''t stand anymore, and they all stood up and swept away in the same direction. They are all clear that the students of Jiuyou Mansion have beaten the new students in the other three courtyards. If Feng Hao is still a defeated pedestrian, then this time, the imperial mansion is bound to be the bottom. Although they are almost numb, there is still a trace of hope in everyone''s minds. However, almost all of this hope has become a luxury hope. Unless, there is a miracle. ... But for a moment, a valley appeared before Feng Hao''s eyes. This valley is not formed naturally. At a glance, Feng Hao knew that here, it was cut out by people. The valley is quite wide, the size of a large football field, the steep walls around it, very neat, if it has been cut by a knife. In each of the three directions of the valley, a road was opened, leading to a different direction, and Feng Hao and his team rushed in from the south passage. In the middle of the valley, an ancient palace stands there, made of dark and unknown materials, exuding a cold light. If a big beast is there, it is quite imposing. And at the entrance of this palace, there is a large plaque, letter, Tianwu field. The three big characters are very atmospheric and give people a very powerful persecution. If there is a peerless strong person standing there, it is shocking. Obviously, this is definitely from the hands of some big man. At this time, the five new students from Jiuyou Mansion were all standing at the gate of Tianwuchang, waiting for the arrival of Feng Hao and his party. "Well, I thought I wouldn''t dare to come here. It''s been so long." When Feng Hao and his team walked forward, the skinny man laughed out loud. Among them, it was because Feng Hao and his party greeted each other and introduced Tianwuchang, so it was delayed for more than ten minutes. "Ah." Seeing that he had misunderstood himself, Feng Hao slightly raised his lips and did not explain to him. He didn''t even look at him, without any anger, and said lightly, "I don''t talk to people who are not qualified to challenge." "you," Suddenly, the skinny man was furious with anger, and his body was shaking, and his red eyes couldn''t wait to eat Feng Hao. "Hey." Xie Yandong and Long Yueguan stared at each other, all of them were weird laughter showing glee and joy, even in the eyes, there was a look of regret. To mess with this person is destined to end in tragedy. They even thought, what if these guys know that the person they are challenging is the protagonist of the Xuanmingtian incident not long ago. Thinking, the strange laughter in their mouths was even stronger, and it was creepy. Some of the old students who followed them had distanced themselves from them. "Hum, let''s go." The bald man frowned slightly, snorted slightly, turned around, and entered the Tianwu field. After waiting for a while, Feng Hao and other talents came, he had some doubts in his heart whether Feng Hao didn''t dare to come, but when he saw Feng Hao still had no abnormal look, he could not help but beat a drum. Although he had not been in contact with Feng Hao for a long time, he did understand that the man in front of him was definitely not a stupid person, and he would never do anything unsure. Since Feng Hao dares to come here, it means that he has a certain degree of confidence. However, this is the end of the matter, there is no turning back, he can only bite the bullet, and, for his strength, he is still very confident. "Let''s go." Feng Hao converged to the corner of his mouth and reminded softly that he was pulling Qiong Linger into the Tianwu field. "Wow ..." It was only when they entered the hall that many shouts, all kinds of messy sounds, and overwhelming roll-ups came from the room. Zhenfeng''s eardrums hummed for a while, and then he recovered. In this hall, it is very spacious, and it is not the scope seen by the outside world at all, just as it is a special space in itself. In this spacious space, there are ten large platforms, which are neatly distributed throughout. Inside, there are some people fighting, one to one, and one to two. The scene is quite The vastness, if not the Yantai has a barrier, not to mention this hall, even the entire valley, will be destroyed in the aftermath of their blow. "It is indeed the highest institution of humankind." Glanced at the entire space, Feng Hao could not help but take a breath. In this space, there are at least thousands of people. These people, no doubt, are all sacred steps, and the realm is definitely not low, and even Feng Hao has found an old man standing next to each ring. Or the middle-aged man, the breath that is invisible and suffocating, presumably, even if it is not the great holy realm, it must be the peak of all holy ones, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1331： Leng Huan Chapter 1331 Leng Huan "Well, ..." With the sound of a blast, one of the ring ended with two of them being bombarded and defeated at the same time. Feng Hao noticed the situation on this ring. The winning man in black dress fluctuated from his breath, which was not higher than the two who lost, but in the fight, the black dress The man has always been out of the upper hand, and in the end it was very easy to defeat the two. It can be seen that the gap between the three people is not a small star. For a while, Feng Hao didn''t understand. Why did the two people fight with him at their own expense? "The people''s palaces are all waste." The man in black dress had Moran in his eyes, like a purgatory, his chin lifted slightly, and looked at the two men who had no strength to stand up. He spoke cold sarcasm, full of disdain. Hearing this, suddenly, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, and within him, a sharp flash of lightning flashed quietly. During this time, he now has a general understanding of the situation in Shengtian Xuefu ... The three provinces of the Sacred School, Shura House, have a deep foundation. It is the one that has achieved the most new talents in the past thousands of years. Withstand his thunderous anger. Therefore, Shura House is a beast entangled in the peak of the human race. Although it is trembling, no one or force dares to look down on him. Jiuyoufu is extremely extreme, high-profile, arrogant, and of course, the strength is not low, and it can not compete with Shurafu. This is a wolf, a wild wolf. The Imperial Palace has been at the bottom for nearly a thousand years. It can be said that it is the weakest palace in the Heavenly Academy. If it is to be described, then the Imperial Palace is a sick tiger. Although it looks huge and terrible, it has been on a downward trend, and one day, it will fall ill and die. "you," Those two people from the imperial palace suffered heavy wounds, **** corners of their mouths, bloodshot eyes, and glared at him, but couldn''t say anything to refute. Failed, the two teamed together at the same level were defeated. There was a sadness in their hearts. At present, the strengths of the three prefectures in Shengtian Xuefu are not on the same level. The imperial palace is directly lower than the other two prefectures by a whole level. Although they were annoyed by the people of these nine palaces to ridicule people''s palaces, their dignity and respect could not be exchanged for their strength. On the contrary, they even got more ridicule and insults. "A group of guys who waste my human resources." The man in black dress shrugged his lips and gave a slight glance indifferently, then left the ring. Because it is not life and death, you cannot take your life at will, otherwise, you will be deducted from credits. In severe cases, you may be expelled from the heavenly institution. There was no life-and-death feud between the two sides, and for him, such a shame was enough. Around, some people ridiculed arrogantly, and a small number of people stood there with a little dejection. The demarcation between the camps on both sides was obvious. The students of Tianjiyuan who came in with Feng Hao and his team all showed indignation on their faces. "Brother Lenghuan." The man who saw him came down to the stage, and the five bald men directly greeted him. "Why are you here?" Leng Huan, dressed in black, asked with a hint of wonder. He remembered, however, that these younger brothers and sisters who were one term behind him had gone to the Four Courts of the Imperial Palace to make a provocative investigation. Did they already complete the task? "Two brothers, are you all right?" At this moment, a figure walked past them, and asked gently to the heavy hitters who had been taken down by several students of the imperial palace. At the same time, two strands of medicinal properties popped from his fingertips and penetrated into the two people. Suddenly, the two felt that they were soothing, and they could feel the coolness of the medicinal properties, and were repairing their internal and external wounds. . "This" The eyes of the two people suddenly showed a wrong look, but for a short time, they pushed away the students who supported them, and slightly moved their hands and feet, and found that the trauma on their bodies was not much affected. Looking at each other, they both discovered the incredible look in the other''s eyes. "Heavenly pharmacist." Looking at the young and unfamiliar man in front of them, they both looked shocked. He didn''t understand why this heavenly pharmacist would treat him and her for free. If you are badly injured in the Sacred School, then you have only two options. First, you can use credits for treatment, and second, you can slowly boil yourself. "Thank you, Master." The salutation of the two compliments suddenly caught the attention of many people. The students who were with them also looked at this scene quite stunned. Heaven-level pharmacist is already the pinnacle of this world. Therefore, although it is clear that Feng Hao''s cultivation is lower than them, by virtue of Feng Hao being a heavenly pharmacist, they must respect each other as a master. "Oh, two brothers don''t need to be polite." Feng Hao smiled lightly, without any arrogance, and was very kind. From a short picture just now, he had some good feelings for the two men. Although their behavior is a little reckless, it is undeniable that they are fighting for the dignity of the imperial palace, at least, it proves that they are still bloody. Such people are definitely not bad. "Is the master also a student of my palace?" One of them asked in amazement. "Exactly, in Fengfenghao, I have seen two brothers." With a smile, Feng Hao nodded, and arched his hands toward them, admitting generously. "Brother Lianhuan is him." The thin man pointed his teeth at Fenghao rather, and said to Leng Huan. "What''s up with him." In the scene just now, Leng Huan looked in his eyes and understood in his heart that Feng Hao was a heavenly pharmacist. However, he did not quite understand why this day-level pharmacist chose to enter Renhuang Palace. "Brother Lianhuan, he is a new student in the Imperial Palace Tianjiyuan ..." The skinny man immediately remarked on what had just happened. "Oh, look down on my Jiuyou Mansion." Leng Huan''s eyes flashed a touch of cold mang, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, but also full of badness. Tianji Pharmacist has a high status and has a great effect, but if he is in a different camp, it is not polite. "Yes, now he has to compete with Brother Lengheng and bet 100 credits." There was a hint of viciousness hidden in the skinny man''s eyes, he said resentfully. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1332： Bet all Chapter 1332: Bet All When the skinny man said this, not only was Leng Huan a moment''s horror, but those students from the imperial palace all looked at Fenghao in amazement. One hundred credits, this is not low, and he is still a newcomer. "Just him, compare it with Lengheng." Leng Huan looked stunned, not sure again. Although Feng Hao is a heaven-level pharmacist, in terms of his current strength, he is not a cold-headed opponent. "Ok." Under his gaze, Leng nodded his head, his face was a little gloomy. Feng Hao''s performance has been very indifferent, which makes him increasingly uncertain and even more worried. Because, from the beginning to the end, Feng Hao did not show his anger. This is not like a person who loses his reason to do such impulsive things. If he is not a fool, he definitely has a certain degree of certainty. If you lose ... Thinking, Lengheng''s mouth could not help but twitched. Under such circumstances, if he loses, he really has no face at all, and even Jiuyoufu will lose face as a result. "Oh." Leng Huan was quite surprised, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he lowered his voice and said, "You don''t have to keep your hands." "I know." Nodded coldly, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, glanced at Feng Hao, and walked towards the registration office on the side. "Master, you are ..." The two students who treated Feng Hao looked at him with anxiety. They thought Feng Hao relied on the status of a heaven-level pharmacist, and the other side had some scruples, so they accepted the challenge. "Relax, two brothers." Feng Hao smiled lightly, a slight radian was drawn around the corner of her mouth, and she was full of confidence, walking towards the registration office. "Well, this credit is so profitable ..." Xie Yandong and Long Yueguan were both smashing their mouths, and they looked like they were never finished. They are already red students, and they can automatically get one credit every day, but these days are also almost consumed for them. Otherwise, Yan Qing and Xie Yandong will not be able to be promoted to the second level of Fansheng in a short time. One hundred credits, this is more than three months of accumulation. "Well, where is the gambler? Isn''t anyone gambling?" Xie Yandong shouted deliberately while Feng Hao and Leng Heng were registering. "The bet was opened and the bet was opened. Jiuyoufu wins ten to one, and Huangfu wins one and loses two." Suddenly, the scene was shouting, and then many people bet. Some students from Jiuyou Mansion, no doubt, basically put out most of the credits and bet on the cold side, and only a small number of students from the Huangfu Mansion, rarely bet some, buy Feng Haosheng is just cheering. In everyone''s view, Feng Hao''s odds are almost zero, otherwise, the odds may not be so wide. "Bet on it." Seeing this, Xie Yandong and others couldn''t help making a strange laugh, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing, the three daughters, all walked towards the place where the bet was placed. The credits given in vain can''t be avoided. Although it is a two-for-one loss, that will double your credits. "Hey, come, twenty-one credits, all bet on the man in the palace." Long Yueguan took out his identity, Yu Pei, and bet all his credits on Feng Hao. Then, almost all of them were like this, which caused a lot of amazements, but soon they were replaced by overwhelming Laughing. Because they are all newcomers, everyone else thinks they are using their minds, but they haven''t studied too much. "We also all bet on the Royal Palace." The two students who were treated by Feng Hao looked at each other, went over, and bet their entire points on Feng Hao. Although there were not many, only 40 or 50 credits, but this was also regarded as Feng Hao Qing. Support. "Hey." Seeing them both, Xie Yandong and others all laughed. "Hum, pretend to be a ghost." The skinny men snorted heavily, but they did not have credits to gamble again, so they could only stand there angrily, staring at Xie Yandong and others fiercely. It''s like how to pack these abominable guys. "Five hundred credits win over Nine Youfu." Leng Huan glanced at them a few times, took out a bright jade pendant, and said to the bet. Such a grand gesture, let others around take a breath. These five hundred credits have allowed people to spend more than half a month in the Land of Enlightenment. Ordinary people cannot accumulate so many credits. Almost all of them accumulate a few days. . However, instead of shocking Xie Yandong and others, he did so. On the contrary, he laughed louder, and there was a pity in his eyes. This poor child, who does not know how long the credits have accumulated, will soon be dissipated, and he does not know whether he will vomit blood as a result. After Leng Heng walked up to the ring platform, Feng Hao did not rush to keep up, but also walked towards the bet. "All credits bet." Feng Hao said lightly under the surprised look of the bet. "His ... that''s at least four hundred points." Someone exclaimed, looking at Feng Hao''s equally shining jade. No one really thought that this new student could accumulate so many credits. New students, even if they are promoted to the red level, can accumulate a reward of one credit a day. However, new students will accumulate credits because of the new big sprint. Therefore, even Leng Huan could not help expressing a surprised look. However, thinking of Feng Hao''s status as a pharmacist before, everyone was amazed. If you are a pharmacist in the sky, if you want to earn credits, it will be much easier. You fight every day and no one is injured. Therefore, the sources of credits are naturally more extensive than ordinary students. However, some people have a look of doubt, so after Feng Hao bet, many people in the Royal Palace bet again, and several people even bet their entire family on Feng Hao. . When Feng Hao also entered the ring, betting stopped. Suddenly, the eyes of this area were basically attracted. After questioning, these talents knew that this was the provocation and mapping of the new students of Jiuyou Mansion to the new students of Huangpu Mansion. What could not help but show the gaze of good drama. It can be said that in this competition, it will be absolutely impossible for the new imperial palace to come to the bottom. [S: The previous credits are a bit wrong, and they have been corrected. It has affected you. Sorry, sincerely apologizes,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1333： Nine You God Body Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1333 After the incident spread, people in this Huantai area knew the cause and reason of this incident. In a short time, people in this area and even other Huantai areas also moved here. "That''s the representative of the newly recruited students of the Royal Palace." After glancing at Feng Fenghao, these people from all provinces and all hospitals showed a stunned look. Such a qualification is simply not even qualified to enter the Holy Heaven Academy. "He is a heaven-level pharmacist, and I heard that he is the first one of the newly recruited students in the Imperial Palace." Soon, someone shouted aloud, exposing Feng Hao''s identity directly. Suddenly, it caused a lot of surprises. Such a person with ordinary thunder pole attributes would actually be the new student. This made them feel surprised, but could not help but make fun of laughter. This man''s palace is really not as good as one term. However, there is also a possibility that everyone knows that Feng Hao is a Heavenly Pharmacist, so Qian Rang gave him this first. This possibility still exists. "The people''s palace will continue to be at the bottom, maybe it will be replaced by Nandoufu. You know, now the voice of Nandoufu is getting higher and higher ......" "Well, ... the people''s palace, it shouldn''t have existed in the heavenly academy for a long time, it would only humiliate me." "It is true that the existence of the Imperial Palace is purely to reduce the grade of our heavenly institution." Some sharp ridicules circulated everywhere, leaving many people with a gloomy look. Among them, Long Yueguan wanted to argue, but was stopped by Xie Yandong. "Huh, these **** guys will make them look good in the future." Longyue snorted hummingly, full of anger. "The dog bite you, don''t you want to bite it back?" Xie Yandong poked his mouth and said it deliberately. Then, among the many screams, the two laughed wildly without any fear, and at the same time, they also made those in the palace happy. Longyueguan is not afraid to fight, Xie Yandong is fearless. He is a fire **** body, but he is not afraid of anyone. This time, even if Feng Hao didn''t come back, he still has confidence in dealing with these people. However, the Supreme Pluto is not the current one who can defeat the enemy. . However, the following farce, with Feng Hao and Lengheng opening on the platform, was silent. This cold character is also a strong character. Among the new students in Jiuyou Realm this time, if he cannot get the Supreme Pluto, he won first, but there is no dispute. Therefore, the skinny man and other talents are convinced of him. At this time, it was only eleven months later. Lengheng was promoted to the second stage of Fansheng, which is enough to prove his extraordinaryness. In the batch of people''s palace, there was Yan Qing and Xie Yandong. The divine body can be compared with him. "Jiuyou Divine Body." Leng Heng spit out Sen Leng''s curse, and between the words, a frosty air field spread out from his body. If it haloed his whole body, it was rippling layer by layer. Spreading in all directions, instantly, the temperature on the entire platform quickly dropped, making people feel as if they were in the Purgatory of Umori. "He turned out to be a pure nine-nine godhead." Under the stage, someone exclaimed, with a shocking expression in his eyes. Jiuyou Divine Body, but the kind of person who is born with pure Jiuyou Divine energy, can be said to be the ultimate divine body at the peak of Jiuyou Realm, above power, second only to Supreme Pluto. "Jiuyou **** body?" Xie Yandong and others smiled at each other, and they still felt relaxed, which made some people on the side of the Imperial Palace somehow inexplicable. Isn''t this thunderous body on the stage able to cope with the pinnacle of Jiuyou Realm? This is obviously impossible, unless it is a **** body with the same level. "Hey, wait to die." Several of the skinny men showed a stingy look, with a smirk in the corners of their mouths. "not necessarily." Xie Yandong poked his lips, ignored them, ignored them, and kept his eyes on the ring. "interesting." Feeling the overwhelming forest cold, Feng Hao''s eyes not only did not have the slightest intention, but on the contrary, he had a strong sense of war. Then, his body shook, a thunderous sound like a thunderous sound, suddenly, a The faint halo is spreading out of him. If he is like a **** of war from ancient times, he raises his hands, the world is turbulent, and the ripples of the forest cold are all wiped out into nothingness. Can''t affect him in the least. "Ah." And at this moment, Lengheng drank a little, and stepped under his feet, and his body was rising up. On the fist, the light of Sen Han flashed, wiping out a crack in the space, with this imposing momentum He smashed directly into Feng Hao, trying to overwhelm Feng Hao with the power of the realm. "Tiger Boxing." Feng Hao didn''t move. When he was close, his body was slightly stunned, his right hand was raised, and he made a ground-breaking posture, lightning-like, and threw a punch, which violently collided with that of Han Sen''s fist. "Well." "Well, ..." The two fists violently struck together, sending out a layer of ripples visible to the naked eye, the wind rolled over the mat, Feng Hao was shaken back, and the coldness was silky. "Haha, there will be no doubt." Seeing this scene, under the stage, the skinny man screamed, his eyes flashed with excitement, and shouted, "Leng brother, teach him fiercely, let them know how powerful our Jiuyou Fu . " "call," At this time, Leng Huan and others could not help exhaling, with a relaxed smile on their faces. On the contrary, many students in the People''s Palace couldn''t help sighing. On their faces, there was a gloomy look. Xie Yandong was a little nervous. During this brief confrontation, Feng Hao was always in the downwind, which made them feel bad. It was just that the coldness on the ring was not easy in my heart. On the contrary, his complexion was more dignified. What a joke, his fist, he didn''t keep his hand at all, and did his best to achieve 80% strength, a person lower than himself, even resisted, is this an ordinary person? And, although he seemed okay, his fist was almost numb. When he collided, he felt as if it were a huge mountain and dumped over him. It was so majestic and imposing Better than yourself. "I don''t believe it." There was a flash of coldness in his eyes, and he bullied himself, and rushed towards Feng Hao again, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1334： Purgatory Town God Chapter 1334 Purgatory Town God On the ring, the two were still tentative confrontations, and they did not do their best, but now it seems that coldness prevails, and he has always been the main attack, and Feng Hao can only passively defend, resist, and looks The situation is very clear. Feng Hao is indeed weaker than cold. However, at this time, there was no voice of ridicule, including the people of Jiuyou Mansion, and they looked cautious. "He ... doesn''t seem to be an ordinary thunder body ..." Looking at the black light that erupted when Feng Hao''s fists intersected, under the stage, Leng Huan and others narrowed their eyes, and the cold light flashed in their eyes, it seemed that they wanted to explore the essence of this energy. This is definitely not the power that the thunder body can have. If Fenghao is really just a thunder body, let alone a realm, even if it is at the same level, it has already been defeated. Correct. At this time, although Feng Hao was forced to go backwards and forwards, but in terms of momentum, he did not weaken at all. On the contrary, he could occasionally fight back. It seemed that he was not flustered and calm. Faintly, Leng Huan''s heart showed a bad hunch, and this hunch came from the energy that he couldn''t explore the essence. On the side, the skinny men also stopped yelling, with a look on their faces, deep in their eyes, showing deep sorrow. How indifferent the strength is, they have played against them, it is not clear, under such an offensive, they ask themselves, they can not do this step. Here, there are not a few people with awkward eyes, so some people who bet on Lengheng have a bit of unnatural face. However, now it is too late to regret it. They can only pray and be ruthless to win, otherwise, a huge amount of credits will be drawn. ... One person is full of ice coldness and coldness. If the devil comes out of the Nine Nether Purgatory, the spirit is cold and can freeze human soul. One person, soaring into the sky, surrounded by golden halo all around, raising his hands and throwing his feet, all with the potential to open up the world, as if an ancient god, the momentum split. In myths and legends, there is such an ancient god. At that time, heaven and earth were not open. He was the first deity derived from heaven and earth. It was he who broke through the chaos and now has a hundred continents. According to rumors, he After breaking the ground, he went to the realm of eternal life and never heard of him again. According to legend, he has become immortal, and has become an immortal being ... "The second-order Saint is truly extraordinary. The source energy has increased at least ten times." Feeling the power from each punch, Feng Hao also had an idea. Suddenly, there was a flash of cold electricity in his eyes. Then, on his fist that was originally black and bright, there was a trace of it. The silvery white lightning was moving. Ten times, still within his range. Although he can only use a layer of power of virtual martial arts now, he still has the energy of sky punishment, which is enough for this higher level of nine ghost gods. "Boom." The two fists bombarded together again. Suddenly, in the middle of the two collisions, if the space was broken like glass, the inside was dark, making people tremble, violent storms, ripples visible to the naked eye, rolling billows. Come on. "Pedals ..." Under the stunned eyes of everyone, this time, Lengheng even took five or six big steps backwards. On that face, there was a look of astonishment, and his arms were shaking. "what happened." Under the stage, when most people saw this scene, they looked with doubt. In their opinion, this punch is no different at all, and in terms of power, it has not grown. All of them can be identified. After all, compared to their realm, Feng Hao and Leng Heng''s behavior, they can be calculated accurately. But why was Leng Wang repelled without the slightest increase in this might. The look on Lengheng''s face and the shaking arm were telling them that he was severely wounded in that collision. "Is that all?" In the shocked eyes of Leng Heng, Feng Hao spoke lightly, and his words were full of indifference. "What do you mean." Cold horizontal eyes light condensed. "too weak." There was a flash of cold electricity in Feng Hao''s eyes, and he was stunned under his feet, with an atmospheric force that destroyed the world, and forced him directly towards him. There were stripes on his black fist. The silver snake was flashing. After finding out the details, he will start to fight back. "Bitch." With such contempt, a violent mood burst into Leng Heng''s heart, and a violent gas field that broke through the cold broke out violently. The entire Huantai space is like a Morin Purgatory with his feet The ground was rounded, and the astringent spell was spitting in his mouth, "Jiuyou Purgatory." "Oh, ..." As his words fell, a mysterious array formed under his feet and shrouded him. A cold light shone through the array and suddenly made him violent. increase. "Do you think you can beat me with your weird tricks?" Leng Hengmu''s eyes were cold and cold, he shouted coldly, raising his hands, the space around him was broken like glass, it seems that this space can no longer bear his existence, so he really came from Jiu The gods of the Purgatory are unmatched and shocking. "It is worthy of the Nine You God Body." Seeing this scene, no matter the people of Jiuyou Mansion or the people of Huanghuang Mansion, they couldn''t help expressing their emotions. If this person grows up, there will be a few people present who dare to say that they can suppress it. "Damn it." Feng Hao''s mighty power continued, turning his hands, a black giant sword was condensing in his hands, and the edge of the giant sword was flashing with silver-white arcs. He was furious and took a big destroying everything The momentum, holding the giant sword, fell directly into the cold cross, and started cleanly. If it is a world, the sword is directed, the space is directly cut through a crack, the momentum is amazing. "Goddess of Purgatory." Lengheng still did not move, with a spell in his mouth and strange handprints in his hands. In his original eyes, it turned out that two sides of purgatory emerged. "Rumble ..." With his words, one side has a length of about two or three meters. If it is a real purgatory space, it is condensed in front of him, filled with a sense of forest chill and cold, suppressing everything, the surrounding space is Broken directly, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1335： Win with one sword Chapter 1335 One Sword Wins When this purgatory-like space was condensed out, everyone in the audience was shocked, and their eyes were filled with a shocking look. Although this is not true purgatory, it is also almost the same, because it is formed by Lengheng using his own Nine Secluded Divine Power. "He''s only the second-level Saint, and he can use such skills." Some people at Jiuyoufu exclaimed, surprised at the cold talent. The people in the imperial palace were all gloomy, and there was a gloomy look in their eyes. In their view, Jiuyou Mansion has this Jiuyou God body this time, and it is no doubt that it is the best in the newcomer. This gave them a wish in their hearts, and it was annihilated again. "town." After the inferno space of this side condensed, the coldness was also very uncomfortable. The blue tendons on the forehead were prominent and sweat was seeping out. Obviously, this also had a lot of pressure on him. Purgatory space, suppress the rushing Fenghao. "Break me open." Although Feng Hao was slightly surprised, he did not give up. The original dark pupil was full of silver and white arcs. He was holding a dark sword. If it was an open-air god, a giant sword, it fell, Chopped in this purgatory space. "Hey." A sheer extremity of destruction spread, making this black giant sword indestructible, crossing a cold arc, and in many miserable eyes, directly cut this side of the purgatory space and divided it into two halves. Jian Feng pointed straight at the throat. "you lose." When Jian Feng was about to cut through his throat, Feng Hao''s rushed figure stopped, his mouth spit out cold words, and looked coldly with his eyes closed to death. "Ok." The pain coming from the throat quickly made Lengheng react. Opening his eyes, he saw the eyes full of destruction. Suddenly, he felt some dry mouth and opened his mouth. Zhang didn''t say a word, his body was tight, and he stood there, afraid to act lightly. Defeat, defeat. Feng Hao only attacked once, and shattered all his attacks. As long as this sword was further advanced, he would easily take away his ruthless life. At this moment, the area around the platform was silent. Everyone had their eyes widened, their mouths opened, and they stared at this scene with sullen eyes. Feng Hao, holding a black giant sword, stood in front of Lengheng, surrounded by a layer of golden halo. The tide of energy erupting from purgatory space did not affect him in the slightest, and stood there straight, if it was a destruction The god, shocking the heart, makes the soul tremble. Once shot, it rewrites everything and subverts the ending. "I lost." Feeling the shredded throat, Leng Heng hurriedly conceded. He could feel that the pure and extreme destruction momentum that burst out from the giant sword''s blade was because of the destruction spirit, and he was defeated, completely defeated, even the most powerful stunt purgatory town. God was also broken directly. What else can he do to resist the attack of this great sword? "Haha, ... Wind Boy is really good." Long Yue Guan''s mad laughter sounded first, and then, everyone in the scene was fascinated. "How could that be." No matter the students of Renhuang Mansion or the students of Jiuyou Mansion, there are incredible looks in their eyes. In a lower realm, it can even break through such stunts as the purgatory town god. The skinny man and Leng Huan were all standing there stupidly, unable to talk to themselves for a long time. They cannot accept this one result. "Won." When Lengheng opened his mouth to admit defeat, the students of the Imperial Palace really reacted. Suddenly, all of them looked surprised in their eyes. Won. Among the new trainees, there are people who can defeat the people of Jiuyou. Doesn''t this mean that the imperial palace does not need to be the bottom at this time. A huge surprise smashed over, making them a little dizzy with happiness. Originally, it was still at a disadvantage. However, in the blink of an eye, the ending was subverted, which made them feel a little unreal, and at the same time, they were surprised at Feng Hao''s true strength. You know, the purgatory town **** space just now can''t be fake. Such auras, they really feel, and can break open, it is enough to prove that Feng Hao has absolute power. "What kind of man is he and why does he have such a mighty power." Everyone''s minds have come up with doubts, and they can''t understand why it seems that ordinary Fenghao has such unusual strength. Except for Xie Yandong, everyone was unable to understand. "This" The Huangfu practitioners who were treated by Feng Hao looked at each other, they both saw the surprise and shock in each other''s eyes. The people who have been beside Xie Yandong and others can feel that this group of people has been very relaxed from the beginning, and it seems that this ending has long been expected. "How did you do that." Looking at the young man in front of him, he asked stiffly. He couldn''t understand why this thunder pole attribute had such a mighty destructive power. It seemed that in the face of such an arc, nothing could not be destroyed. "I said, you are too weak." Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly, and the words in his mouth were not polite. The giant sword in his hand slowly dissipated, and he glanced coldly at the skinny men under the ring, and then walked down the ring. How the people in Jiuyou Mansion treated the Emperor Renhe, he saw it in his eyes, so there is no need to be kind to this kind of person. To deal with this arrogant wild wolf, you can only show your strength comprehensively, and tell him who is the overlord of the forest, and he dare not offend you. "Brother Ho." Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing, the three daughters, all rushed over and buried them in his arms, without paying any attention to the eyes of the outside world. Such three beautiful women are infatuated with it, which can not help but make many people pantothenic acid. However, at the thought of Fang Caifeng''s strength on the ring, no one said anything. "Hey." Xie Yandong and Long Yueguan glanced at each other, they all made strange laughter of glee, and then they all gathered around. Then, the area was in chaos, and many people were cursing loudly. Who knows, it would be such an ending, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1336： If the same level, I will defeat you Chapter 1336: If Same Level, I Will Defeat You Some people are worried and others are happy. The students of Jiuyou Mansion were suddenly in a state of sorrow and gloom, but those people who were originally deadly in the Huangfu Mansion were pleasantly surprised. This allows them to earn credits, let alone talk about it, the most important thing is to give people the imperial palace to win back face. Looking at the Jiuyoufu practitioners who were originally high-spirited, if they were eating a fly-like complexion, they were very grateful and exhaled, all applauding and cheerful. All this is brought by that new student. "He is a new student in Tianji Academy, and his tutor is Liu Canyan ..." After inquiries, some people from Tianjiyuan who came with Feng Hao and his team announced the news. "What, a student of the feline willow." Suddenly, some people exclaimed. The expression of original excitement turned into surprise and sorrow. Even deep in the pupil, there was a faint expression of fear. Obviously, among the people''s palace, not only the students of Tianjiyuan have been harmed by Liu Canyan. I don''t know why, this mentor with a peerless beauty just likes to do some unexpected things, and people who have eaten her losses are everywhere. That beauty is confusing and irresistible, but her behavior is to keep everyone away. For a while, they looked at Feng Hao and others, and their eyes became a little different. They were also very weird. After training for almost a year under the willow viper, they were still alive. This surprised them, and at the same time, there was a stun in their eyes. It''s no wonder that they would have such a mighty power. They could live for a year under the feline willow. Even they felt that Feng Hao''s rude defense was just understandable. However, the students of Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion did not understand. How could this viper willow have such power and make these people discolor. But think about it, it is definitely a powerful role. It''s easy to defeat someone, but it''s not easy to make people feel afraid and unable to resist. ... After receiving the credits from the Yantai Registry and the credits from the bet, Feng Hao came to Lengheng and his party again. "Who else of you dare challenge me." He glanced at the four skinny men. He didn''t say anything warm in his mouth, and he was full of provocation. In a word, the four men who let the skinny men look pale and purple alternately, and their faces are ugly. This sentence is too harsh. Under such a large crowd, should they be asked to say that they dare not challenge him? Therefore, they stood there, Tie Qing''s face was unavailable, but he stared fiercely at Feng Hao, some gritted his teeth. If the eyes can kill people, Feng Hao has been unloaded by them. "Well, it turned out to be just amazing." Aside, Long Yueguan smashed his lips, pretending to be dismissive, and asked Xie Yandong beside him, "Who said this?" "Hey, of course, some people with strong mouths are stingy." Xie Yandong is not a good bird either. He stepped on people''s sore spots and made them look very wonderful. "Snapped." Suddenly, Long Yueguan patted his palm hard. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he screamed, "Oh, I have forgotten that they have no qualification to challenge the wind boy. Look at my memory It s pitiful for people who ca nt even get a hundred credits ... "Well." The skinny man couldn''t stand it anymore, and opened his mouth to spit out blood. He was enraged. Although the other three did not vomit blood, they were not so good. Their bodies were shaking like a sieve, and they wanted to eat this guy alive. Today, I lost my face today. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it feels when someone bounces back on yourself with the insults and taunts you originally intended to give him. "Boy, I advise you to be a man, you must understand a low-key." Leng Huan at the side finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and a pair of eyes flashed with the cold cold mang, and said to Feng Hao with a cold tone, full of threatening meaning. "Low-key." Feng Hao raised a brow, and raised a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth, saying lightly, "For the weak, I don''t need to be low-key." He didn''t have any kind of affection for this cold huan, so he didn''t leave him the slightest affection at all. "In front of me, you are the weak." Leng Huanmu''s light suddenly condensed, an invisible aura, forced to Fenghao, wanting him to escape. "It''s up to you." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed red. If it were a sea of ??blood, it was full of violent emotions and various negative emotions. The momentum of the spirits shattered everything. He wasn''t moved at all. Bending a radian of evil charm, he said calmly, "If it is the same level, I will defeat you in one stroke." As soon as this word came out, this area suddenly fell into silence, and countless shocked eyes were locked on Feng Hao. Moreover, this situation is spreading throughout the hall, and more and more people have noticed it. "What happened." Many people are asking, at least half of the people in the hall are paying attention to the dynamics here. Among them, the emperor, Jiuyou, Shura, and Sanfu are all there. Among them, the strong men at the registration office next to the platform are all surprised to come over to this side. Obviously, they paid a little attention to the developments here, but they did not expect that Feng Hao, who had just won, would say such words boldly. Leng Huan, who is also the number one in Jiuyou Mansion, entered the Holy Heaven Academy, but it is only ten years, but he has been promoted to the sixth level of Fansheng. Some people estimate that within one or two hundred years, he You can rush to the top of the holy holy, and it is even very likely that you will pass the day punishment and become the strong of the holy holy. Therefore, few people dare to offend him. Even if he runs wildly, no one wants to take care of his gossip. After all, even if you are higher than him now, but under his qualifications, if he really breaks through the Great Holy Realm, all advantages will be lost, and by then, offending such a strong one will be It''s hard to walk. Therefore, when these people knew that when a new student even provoked Leng Huan, he couldn''t help rushing towards this side, and his pair of playful eyes stayed on Leng Huan. Feng Hao''s sentence was like a loud slap, and the pain of Leng Huan''s face was hot. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1337： The first person under the Great Saint Chapter 1337: The First Person Under the Great Saint "good very good." Leng Huan was covered with a thin layer of frost on his face, and his eyes were as deep as Jiuyou Purgatory, and Chen Han''s could freeze human soul. He never expected that this newcomer would dare to make such a note of Ma Wei. If it is the same level, I will defeat you in one move. At this point, no matter whether he accepts provocation or not, his face has been lost, and even if he wins, he wins a new student as an old student, which does not seem to be worthy of praise. "Hey, ..." Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan, and others all reacted after a brief surprise, and then, a kind of weird and laughter came out in their mouths. In the world of tombs, Feng Hao used the same level of practice as the backhand to force the members of the three xian organizations down. There is nothing wrong with this cold joy. It can be said that the whole Jiuyou Mansion can be compared with Feng Hao, and it is only the Supreme Pluto. Therefore, they knew that someone was about to get rid of the bad mold, and Leng Heng and others stood there stunned and didn''t even know how to express their anger. Looking at Fenghao was like looking at a monster. The two imperial palace students who were treated by Feng Hao seemed to want to persuade something. After looking at each other, they came over and stood beside Feng Hao silently. For a time, because of Feng Hao''s words on the scene, he was caught in a state of exorcism, and the students of Renhuang Palace and Jiuyou Palace were both hostile to retrospection. At this time, it was not the glory of the two of them, but the majesty of the two houses. "Why, don''t you dare." Facing the cold and happy in the fury, Feng Hao was not nervous at all, his red eyes looked at him coldly, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, and he said indifferently, just like a strong man, despising his opponent. "Since you''re looking for death, then I will fulfill you." Leng Huan''s eyes showed a red bloodshot, some said with gritted teeth, that look seemed to want to tear Feng Hao on the spot. He was far from expecting that this freshman in front of him would provoke himself directly. "Dare to ... but I don''t want to play for nothing." After he promised to come down, Feng Hao''s mouth rose higher, with a contemptuous tone, "One thousand credits and one inning, do you dare." "hiss," As soon as this sentence came out, everyone around couldn''t help but take a breath. Thousand credits, how many people can stand in this hall to get such a huge amount of credits. Credits are definitely a consumable. Few people can accumulate credits to four digits before using them. "Good guy." Xie Yandong and others twitched their eyelids. This slaughter is really not fierce. They were fortunate that they were friends with Feng Hao, otherwise, if there was such an enemy, it would be difficult to sleep and eat. "you," Leng Huan widened his eyes, his body trembled, and some speechless. Just now, he just lost five hundred credits. How can he still get one thousand credits. "You won''t even get a thousand credits." Feng Hao turned his hand, took out his jade pendant, and dangled it in his hands. His eyes were full of jokes, and he laughed loudly, "Is this the elite of Jiuyou Mansion, alas ... too much for me Disappointed, not even a newcomer to me. " "Shh ..." Seeing the embarrassment of Leng Huan, there was a hissing sound around him, which directly made his face become a purple sauce. "Leng Huan." A cold voice sounded, and the cold chilled through the bones, just like a cold wind blowing, directly suppressing the boo of the audience, making everyone look sideways. When Feng Hao raised his eyebrow, he saw a man with a cold look who was in his thirties or so and walked down from a platform not far away. It seemed a slow pace, but it was fast, but it was two It was just three steps. It was in front of Leng Huan, it was very ghostly, and it made people feel unreal. "Yu Pei took it out." The comer''s eyes were stunned, indifferent, and glanced at Feng Hao a little, and then he said to Leng Huan lightly, just like Feng Hao was just an ant under his feet, and could not stand his attention at all. "Yes." Leng Huan seemed very afraid of the man, lowered his head, and even dared not to look at him. He turned his hand and passed his jade to the person. After he took out his jade pendant, he looked at the dense, endless light spots. Suddenly, the eyes of everyone around him were shocked, but when he thought of his identity, he was relieved. . "The first person under the Great Saint of Jiuyou, cold." In the whisper of the old students aside, Feng Hao learned the identity of the person who came. "However, in a short period of 130 years, the cold and rigorous strides from the peak of Wuhuang to the peak of Fansheng. Such a speed is really terrible and the future is limitless." Many people are sighing, their words are full of envy and jealousy. Such talents and qualifications, in the entire Holy Heaven Academy, few people can match it, can become the first person under the Great Holy Nine Palace, he has more than speed. "Good for yourself." After a thousand credits, Leng Jun casts Jade Pei to Leng Huan, leaving a sentence without the slightest temperature, just walking towards the outside of the hall without any stagnation. It seems that all of this has nothing to do with him. "Is this the first person under the Great Saint?" Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly, and he didn''t say anything. He could feel the energy like deep purgatory in the cold sole, but he was not afraid. "Let''s go." Feng Hao glanced at the gloomy dripping cold Huan Huan, pulling Qiong Linger''s little hand and walking towards the main hall. The martial arts platform in Tianwuchang did not restrict the function of the realm. Therefore, it was only possible to go to Shengwu Church. Leng Huan''s mouth opened slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He stared fiercely at the skinny men beside him, and threw his sleeves angrily, and then followed. Leng Heng and others looked at each other with helpless sighs. They also did not expect that Feng Hao''s courage would be so great that he dared to directly challenge the coldness of the already sixth-order Saint. Even if it is the same level, Leng Huan''s advantage still exists under the condition that source energy cannot be used. How can he be so confident in defeating Leng Huan? "Walk around ..." After they went out, suddenly, a large number of people followed, and all the people in the three provinces left the original noisy hall suddenly empty. "It seems that this time, there is a terrible little guy in the Royal Palace ..." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1338： Holy Technique Chapter 1338: Holy Technique Tianjiyuan, the second floor of Shengwu Hall. After Feng Hao and his party walked in, the group of people who followed them almost crowded the audience, which made the people inside feel a bit Without thinking, I don''t understand why so many people came, and both the other two. However, very quickly, they all learned the story of the familiar population, and they were surprised. One thousand credits bet, this is really a big bet. Moreover, what shocked them most was that this new student turned out to be at the same level and wanted to defeat the enemy with one stroke. If it weren''t for Tianwu, Feng Hao would defeat Lengheng who possessed the Jiuyou Deity in one shot. Everyone would think he was incapable. Now, everything is hard to say, and it is difficult for anyone to guess the final result. Because of the turmoil here, the people on the ring soon came down, and Feng Hao and Leng Huan went to the registration office to register. "No gambling, no gambling." Xie Yandong and Longyue were suddenly yelled at each other, with a cheerful look. Only then did they double their credits. Why not earn the credits that they can earn for nothing. "Betting gambling, betting gambling, Leng Huan wins 20 to lose one, newcomers win 5 to lose one." After a little while, the scene became loud. Although the odds are too low, Xie Yandong and others have no choice but to curse and bet. After all, it''s free, so why not. This time, everyone was a good learner. A few of them who saw them all bet on Feng Hao, and suddenly many people bet on Feng Hao. On the contrary, Leng Huan was deserted, even if It was the people of Jiuyou, but it was a symbolic bet, and no one bet heavily. In this case, the odds directly changed again ... Leng Huansheng, ten loses one, Feng Hao wins, ten loses one. As a result, the cold face in the registration office became extremely ugly. Can''t I really resist this guy''s trick? His teeth were about to be bitten, his eyes were spitting with angry flames, and he vowed secretly, waiting for Feng Hao to survive or die. "This master, the master can really defeat Leng Huan in one move." The two students treated by Feng Hao stood beside Long Yueguan and others, asking softly. "Hey." Long Yueguan grinned, and Bai Sensen''s teeth shone with cold light, and he said, "Just like that kind of thing, the wind boy hit ten by himself, no problem with a hundred." With such a grandiose atmosphere, many students of Jiuyou Mansion suddenly attracted the gloomy eyes and stared at this boy badly. "What to see, do you need Grandpa Dragon to loosen your bones?" Longyueguan didn''t fear them, and stared straight away, staring back one by one, his tone was very arrogant. He doesn''t understand what is called forbearance. For him, the more hostile people are, the better, as long as they are not like Feng Hao and the gap is too wide, then there is no problem. "Humph." Humming started, but now nobody answered. These people ignored him, naturally not because of fear of his strength, but because of worrying that Feng Hao would provoke himself once again, that was really shameless. As now, regardless of winning or losing, Leng Huan will be passed on as a laughing stock. Soon, Feng Hao and Leng Huan entered the Yantai and stood opposite each other with a distance of about tens of meters. "Don''t be so nervous, I said that once you lose, if you are undefeated, I will lose." Feng Hao stretched his muscles a little, and said to the opposite side, slowly and condensed with cold momentum, in a playful tone. "Arrogance." Leng Huan''s eyes flashed a icy cold, and then, the endless cold air was thinned out from him. It was as if it had encountered a large avalanche, visible to the naked eye, if the atmospheric field like a tide was moving towards Feng Hao came over, hoping to wipe it out. "Battle of Heaven." Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly condensed. Suddenly, an extremely violent momentum erupted from his body, and his eyes became red because of this, as if a wild animal stared at its prey. Leng Huan, the corner of his mouth, made a ridiculous arc. "Rumble ..." When the thoughts move, the force of virtual martial arts is like a rushing river, bursting like a thunderous thunderous sound, with great momentum, and in a moment, it directly surpasses the opposite Lianhuan. "Damn, how is this possible." Feeling the intense pressure, a horrible look flashed in Leng Huanbinghan''s eyes. He couldn''t believe that Feng Hao s strength had soared several times without any reason. By virtue of his might, change directly crushed his aura. Did he just hide his strength? Cold sweat, seeping from his forehead, then slipped down. This oppression told him that the person in front of him was definitely not something he could resist. People under the ring, although they don''t have that kind of immersive feeling, but they also see the difference. Because, in the confrontation of the gas field, Leng Huan has fallen behind. A person of the sixth order of Saint, who competed with a person of the first order of Saint, lost to the other party in the aura, which made them feel incredible, at the same time, they also knew that Extraordinary. He is definitely not as simple as it seems. However, at this time, Leng Huan only had to bite his head, and he could not let him give up directly under the pressure of momentum. "You prison heavenly array." His shot is to sacrifice his best defense array, and build it into a prison-like space, covering him. "Woohoo ..." Inside, the wind screamed, making some howling sounds like a ghost crying, the gas field was quite large, and it shook the Quartet. "Heaven Fist." He was mobilized with all the energy in his body, swinging his feet away, pushing his hands together, and condensing a beast like a hell-like demon. He was eight feet tall and looked at each other with a pair of bright eyes, as if two Like a lantern, the huge body almost filled the entire tai space. Under the sacrifice of Leng Huan, he stretched out a huge hand of the forest, and shot it down towards Feng Hao with the stern momentum. Holy art. Although Leng Huan''s cultivation was suppressed at the peak of the Emperor Wuhuang at this time, with his understanding of this set of holy skills, he still hit it at this time, and immediately shook the space, crushing all directions, letting Many students of Jiuyou Mansion under the ring showed joy. Holy power is unstoppable. Suddenly, his power has increased by dozens of times, and the entire platform space has been shaken. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1339： Kill everything Chapter 1339: Killing Everything This is a huge beast. Its body is formed by a kind of fascinating energy. The breath is cold and the gas field is vast. It is like a peerless beast that escaped from the heaven prison. It is shocking and overwhelming. It shattered everything, giving people an extremely suffocating visual impact, even if people outside the ring, all of them are tight, their hairs are upright, they are alert. "Boom, ..." It lifted a giant foot, as if it is a pillar of heaven and earth that supports the heavens and the earth, it is extremely huge. Between the movements, the heavens and the earth groaned and slammed the four directions. People have a feeling that the world is about to collapse, and space is forced to open like a lake. "Holy Technique ..." There was a scorching heat in Fenghao''s eyes. He is really envious. The holy technique can be used by ordinary people. Even the people of all sacred levels can hardly evoke the true power of the sacred pole unless they are above the third level. "Damn it." Soon, Feng Hao reacted, and when he turned his palm, a dark gray giant sword was condensed in his hands. On the edge of the blade, there were silver-white arcs flashing. , Spreading a breath of heaven and earth, it seems that if this sword is split, even heaven and earth can be split. "kill." When the pillar-like giant feet rolled down, Feng Hao''s momentum suddenly abruptly condensed, and his body shook, standing like a **** opening the sky, standing still, holding a sword, and falling directly, as if the clouds were flowing. There was no stagnation, and it broke down. "Hey." In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the giant beast was split into two halves directly, shattered, the sword was sharp, and the stern, the deep purgatory space that enveloped Leng Huan was directly like paper. He was torn open, Jian Feng rushed in, pointed directly at the throat of Leng Huan, and saw the blood. "you lose." Feng Hao was holding a giant sword, looking at the pale and indifferent cold Huan in front of his eyes, and said indifferently in his mouth, there was a cold in his eyes. Lost. The same sword, the same blow, killed everything and was unstoppable, directly breaking Lian Huan''s expert skills and defense array. With such unmatched fighting power, everyone in the audience couldn''t help but take a breath, and there was a look of horror in the eyes. If such a person is also in the same position, few people here dare to say that they can resist the power of this sword. When was the imperial palace, such a domineering new student. Everyone looked at each other, all seeing the doubt in the other''s eyes. Feng Hao is too strange for them. It can be said that most of the people here have never heard of such a person. If it is true that he has the strength to defeat such a strong person like Leng Huan, why is it so unknown that he has never been mentioned. "It''s so deep." The people of Jiuyou Mansion and the people of Shura Mansion all condensed, showing a cautious look. Come to think of it, the reason why the People s Palace did not announce such personal news is that it was intended to be displayed on the newcomers to establish prestige. At this time, it happened that the people of Jiuyoufu came to provoke, and just hit the muzzle, and became purely a stepping stone for others. Suddenly, the skinny men and others seemed to understand that they were standing there pale. Not only did they make a stepping stone for others, but they also gave each other huge credits for free. One hundred and one hundred credits, but this can last for more than a month in the land of enlightenment. Heartache, remorse, and various emotions were rising and falling in their hearts, and the flames of anger were spitting in their eyes. "Don''t be too happy." The skinny man was unwilling, and his teeth were squeaked out. They were just the temptations. Jiuyou''s real hole card never appeared. They believed that as long as the one came out, no one could match him within the three provinces. Therefore, they concluded that this time, the newly-promoted Dabie is first and foremost it is their Jiuyou Mansion. "Don''t be too happy, hehe ..." I heard this sentence for Long Yueguan on the side, and then it was yin and yang strangely. The angry skinny man was furious and his teeth were about to bite. However, seeing him getting angry, Long Yue Guan The louder I laughed. "The people of Jiuyou Mansion are nothing but Er''er." He shook his head and shook, attracting many hostile eyes. But at this time, even Leng Huan was defeated by one move, and they naturally did not dare to find it unpleasant at this time. Otherwise, they are shocked by Feng Hao, how do they answer. By then, it was definitely the same as Leng Huan. Without losing the credits, his face was gone. "Brother Ho is awesome." Qiong Linger was a little excited, all three women were the same, and there was a sweet and happy smile on the beautiful pretty face. "Baqiao, is he really just Baqiao?" Standing in the snowy desert behind the crowd, the stars in their eyes settled down and murmured in their mouths. Although it is rumored that people with eight tricks are better than the gods, they are all impeccable, but he always feels that some of them are not right, but he cannot be said, and the last time in white Woman, why didn''t they come back together, and what happened in it? The fog was heavy. ... "Why don''t you admit defeat." Seeing Leng Huan''s silence, Feng Hao''s eyes were slightly frozen, the words in his mouth became colder, full of violent meaning, and those red eyes made him look like a ferocious **** from hell, It is really possible to kill people directly. "Hmm ..." On the dark gray giant sword, the silver-white arc flashes. If it is a small silver snake, it is slightly dazzling, slowly approaching Leng Huan''s throat, and directly tears the surface of the surface. The cold light, tore his throat, was close to the arteries, and blood was flowing. "you," Leng Huan gritted his teeth, and stared at Feng Hao coldly, his fists tightened, but his body tightened because of the severe pain from his neck. He really didn''t want to open his mouth to concede. His throat, like something blocking up, was very stiff and speechless. "I surrender." When he saw the cold light flashing in Feng Hao''s eyes, he was finally not angry, and if it was difficult to spit out, just say it. "That''s right." Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly, and then the great sword in his hand was scattered. "Thank you for your credit." By the way, he is striding under the ring, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1340： He is back Chapter 1340: He Is Back One piece of absolutely heavy news, in a short day, swept across the entire Sacred School, and the people who learned were stunned and stunned until they were confirmed by many parties before they believed. A newly recruited student from the Imperial Palace Tianjiyuan, defeated Jiuyou Mansion in the first-order position of Fansheng, possessed the Jiuyou deity, and was cultivated as a ruthless person in the second-order of Fansheng. Then, he continued to challenge the rookie of Jiuyou Mansion, Lianhuan of Fansheng Sixth Order, to the same degree, he lost one move and won a thousand credits. For a time, because of this news, there was a big storm in Shengtian Xuefu. Everyone was shocked. They were wondering what this new student was about. After various inquiries, all Feng Hao''s actions in Tianjiyuan were made public ... The reactions from different parties were different. The students of the Imperial Palace were pleasantly surprised. It was unexpected that there was still such a vicious role in this group of newly recruited students. Want to come, this time the Palace of the Imperial Palace can finally raise their eyebrows and exhale. Well, even, it''s possible to take the new big contest first. However, because Jiuyou Mansion used the Jiuyou deity to test it, this is reminiscent of the original rumor ... There is also a more arrogant existence than Jiuyou Deity. After entering Jiuyou Mansion, it defeated many older students in a row. However, the news soon went silent, leaving people with no clue or confirmation. Now thinking about it, it is quite possible that this rumor is true, but it was temporarily suppressed by Jiuyou Mansion. Therefore, even if the imperial palace has such a ruthless role, can it win the first place? It is still difficult to say. Moreover, Shura House is not vegetarian. Although Shura''s performance this time was extremely low-key, and even the provocative behavior did not move, but who dares to underestimate this beast. Moreover, as is the practice in Shura House, the more they have tyrannical students, the lower the profile. On the contrary, if there is no absolute certainty to win the first place, Shura House will send the students to provoke the other two provinces. But this time, Shura House has been in silence, so this is even more proof that he is inevitable to gain the first place in this new promotion, and even feels full of confidence that no one can compete with it. There is no possibility of any fierce fighting between the three major institutions of the Sacred School of Heaven, and this new contest is actually a measure of the strength of each government. After all, people will perish, and now they are new students, and thousands of years later, these new students are in power. Therefore, their strength represents the strength of the government in the future. Now, the people''s palace is at the bottom for more than a thousand years. Imagine how these mediocre people can afford after the demise of the older generation. Therefore, the voice of the outside world is not without reason. ... When the news spread, the four presidents of the Imperial Palace knew it the first time, especially Wan Hongwen, the dean of Tianjiyuan, who couldn''t sit still, but the people who wrote to him, The last sentence, however, made him calm down as if he poured a bucket of cold water. That is Liu Yanyan''s student. Others don''t know who Liu Canyan is. Is it not clear to him as the director of Tianjiyuan? It seemed that something had come to mind, and there was a flash of unnatural look on his old face. "This student is so powerful." However, Wan Hongwen had restored his original majesty, and asked the middle-aged man who had spread the message, but there was still some doubt in the discourse. "Well, the person in charge at both Tianwuchang and Shengwutang can confirm." The middle-aged man nodded firmly. "Oh." After Wan Hongwen answered, his brow frowned. After the Xuanmingtian incident came out last time, he found Master Haotian and found out that the group of students came from Liu Canyan. And Liu Canyan has never received any trainees in the past, so he decided that this is the new trainee this time. After that, he quietly observed Xie Yandong and others ... It doesn''t matter if you don''t observe it. When you observe it, it really scares him. None of the seven people were simple characters. Among them, Xie Yandong and Yan Qing even shocked him, and were even more surprised. This Liu Yanyan accepted the apprentices, and they really received extraordinary people. He firmly believes that this time, this batch of new students will be able to show their edge on the newcomers. If nothing else happens, there is nothing impossible to win. However, at this time, the person who reported the news came to report, but the protagonist of this incident was to defeat a person with a nine-nine **** body to a lower level. It seems that whether it is Xie Yandong or Yan Qing, that can''t be done. Moreover, the two of them are not Fansheng first-order, but they have been promoted to the second-order in the previous days. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. Immediately, his body trembled, and with a look of excitement in his eyes, he asked the middle-aged man who said the message, "Does the new student look It''s a normal thunder pole attribute. " He was a little nervous. Indeed, when asked this sentence, the dean of his Tianjiyuan was nervous. "Yes, it is rumored that he is just an ordinary thunder attribute body after all ... However, the energy he uses is slightly different from thunder attribute. ... " The middle-aged man did not dare to keep all the information he had received, which he entrusted in full. "It''s him, absolutely him." Wan Hongwen stood up in a huff, and exclaimed utterly, letting the middle-aged man from the messenger look stunned. This is still the same thing he saw before. Do nt hesitate to think about it. Is he the dean Wan who is called the old fox? Moreover, he was confused, and he didn''t understand which one Wan Wanwen was talking about, and how could he be qualified to make him the director of the Heavenly Court so morbid? "He ... is finally back." Wan Hongwen didn''t care about him at all, and his eyes flashed with excitement. "Haha, ... also, who is qualified to defeat Jiuyou Deity in one move. Last time, he observed Xie Yandong and his party. Although Xie Yandong and Yan Qing were extraordinary, he didn''t find the protagonist at Xuanming Tian. At this time, the messenger came and reported that everything said almost matched. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1341： Old fox Chapter 1341 Old Fox Regarding the protagonist of the last Xuanmingtian incident, Wan Hongwen did his best to collect all the available information. He even went to visit the strong men of the people who were present at the time. The results were exactly the same. Let him not believe it. The energy of the ordinary thunder pole body is dark gray, and if he passed the sky punishment at that time, then it is just breaking through the first order of Fansheng. All this is in order. After inquiring about the status of some aspects of martial arts in detail again, Wan Hongwen was directly affirmed that the protagonist of this event is 100% of the protagonist of the Xuanmingtian event. If it is, it is really a big Fuze in the Imperial Palace. Apart from the identity of Baqiao, behind this protagonist of the Xuanmingtian incident, there is still a real ruthless man standing. Woman in white. By virtue of her power, she was shocked to take away the seat of the xian organization from the Hanyue clan. With this, it is enough to prove that this woman in white is extraordinary, and she must be terrible to the extreme. "Haha, ... my royal palace Xing Ye, I Tianjiyuan, Xing Ye." Wan Hongwen laughed, and his eyes flashed with excitement and excitement, so that the middle-aged man who spread the message rubbed his eyes fiercely, for fear that he was the wrong person. You know, the 10,000 deans, but the most taboo mood is out of control. In his words, the impulse is the devil and will kill his life. And now what he is doing is not killing his life. Of course, the middle-aged man just thinks about it in his heart, and dares not to say it. He lowers his head and stands there, but is thinking about the identity of the protagonist of this incident. Only then can Dean Wan be so disoriented. He thought it through, and couldn''t think through it thoroughly. He didn''t understand who the he in Wan Hongwen s mouth represented. Originally, after confirming, Wan Hongwen also wanted to go to Fenghao directly, but he was patient. If he changed a mentor, he had no worries, and he could directly ask the mentor to bring the students to see him, but now that he knows that Feng Hao is a student under Liu Canyan, he dares not to act rashly. Because, not long ago, Liu Canyan made a sudden visit, leaving some inexplicable words ... "Man, I warn you not to harass my little apprentices, otherwise, my aunt will not spare you lightly." It is precisely because of this sentence that Wan Hongwen calmed down slowly. Liu Yanyan''s method, but he once taught, that is, that time, making him unforgettable throughout life, even dare not think about it, directly became his nightmare. Therefore, even if he thinks about it at this time, he doesn''t dare to look for Fenghao, because he vaguely understands that Liu Canyan left this sentence because she knew that she would go to her This student. "Haha, ... Lao Wan, great joy." When he was distressed about how to find an excuse to approach Feng Hao, the laughter came, and he saw that the three old men had come in uninvited and went straight into this relatively simple and neat study. "You guys do it." Wan Hongwen directly converged the look on his face, replaced with a look of impatience, without looking at the three old men, he just sat down and picked up a volume of ancient books and looked up. "Subordinates retire." The middle-aged man who transmitted the letter was also very acquainted, and after bowing and saluting towards the four, he quit the study and closed the wooden door. "This old fox." Seeing him like this, the three old men cursed in their hearts, but the smiles on the old faces were more intense, and they all rounded up to the desk. "Lao Wan, this time, you have an extraordinary character in Tianjiyuan." Among them, an old man in a turquoise shirt spoke first, with a strong sense of envy when talking. "Oh, really, why don''t I know." Wan Hong''s head didn''t lift up, and he gave a faint response, as if he didn''t know anything. "It really looks like it." The three old men secretly hated, but at this time there was no expression of dissatisfaction. When the messenger went out, they did not believe that the old fox would not know what was happening outside now. There is a difference, a move defeated Jiuyou God Body, they all couldn''t sit and just ran over, otherwise, can they be angry with this old fox. "Lao Wan, this time, your new students in Tianjiyuan can defeat Jiuyou God of Jiuyou Mansion in one move. This is not only the glory of your Tianjiyuan, but also makes our entire Royal Palace exultation ... " Another old man in a white shirt stepped forward and faced him, which was another tout. "Okay, I already know that. Thanks for telling me." Wan Hongwen still has a face, without any movement, and arches his hands at the old man in white casually, but always keeps his eyes on the ancient books in his hands, a look that you can go away casually, hate All three old men have itchy teeth. "Ahem ..." After the old man in the brown shirt coughed two times, he started to explain his intentions, "Lao Wan, we are all old friends for many years, and people do nt say anything secretly. I heard that you are new this time. Jin''s students are not simple, there are a few of them, and their qualifications are not worse than those of the nine ghost gods ... " After this incident, they learned from the mentors of their respective mentors that when the last enrollment, the mentor of Tianjiyuan directly selected most of the elite. They scolded their mentors for being useless and helpless. After all, it was the students'' choice and the tutor had no right to interfere. However, Liu Yanyan''s reputation is probably better understood. However, the people who suffered from the feline willow are only limited to Tianjiyuan. The people in the other three hospitals have not suffered much of her poisonous hands, but everyone It is known that the existence of a fierce figure like Liu Canyan in Tianjiyuan has harmed many people. "Why do you want ..." Hearing this sentence, Wan Hongwen frowned, but put down the ancient books in his hands, with a strange arc in the corner of his mouth. "Lao Wan, look, your Tianjiyuan already has such a strong student, so we are thinking, how about you Lao Wan, concentrate on training this one student, how about the others? " The old man in the brown shirt still spoke in a very polite way, and said, looking at his look. "You mean, you want to come and grab students." Wan Hongwen''s expression turned cold, and his words were a little rude. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1342： The sky is unchanged Chapter 1342: The Same Sky "Lao Wan, we don''t mean that, we mean, we train your students ..." "Yeah, yeah, we are also thinking for you, we are trying to solve your problems." "Our royal palace was originally one, regardless of you and me ..." The three elders were spreading their faces and talking well, and they all took out a jade box and put it on Wan Hongwen''s desk. They knew that wanting this old fox to be released was definitely not that easy, and a little blood was inevitable. "What do you mean?" Wan Hongwen''s mouth was curved without any traces, but his eyes were rounded, and he asked something unknown, just like an ignorant kid. "Pretend to be true." The three elders scolded in their hearts, but none of them surfaced. "The new student named Xie Yandong belongs to Jijiyuan. The contents of the box are yours." The old man in a brown shirt had a smile on his face, but in fact his heart was already bleeding. "Yan Qing belongs to my Xuanjiyuan. That thing is yours too." "Qiong Linger, belong to Huang Jiyuan ..." The other two old men have also stated their positions. "This one" Wan Hongwen glanced at the jade box on the table and did not reach out to pick it up, but showed a embarrassed look. He said, "It''s not like being a brother who is unwilling to agree. You also know the rules of our palace Students can choose their own teachers. After choosing a teacher, everything for that student is the responsibility of the mentor ... if their mentor does not agree, what can I promise? " "It''s easy. As long as you promise, we will go to the instructor and let her transfer the students to us ..." Hearing this, the three old men''s faces all showed happy smiles. Although the things in this jade box are extremely precious, if it can be exchanged for such a top student, it is definitely worth it. Even, they can already foresee that this old fox will vomit blood in the future by his own decision. Now, Feng Hao''s talent is indeed extremely powerful and weird. He can even defeat Jiuyou God Body, but who can predict how far he can go after that. Xie Yandong, Yan Qing, Qiong Linger, this is not the same. It can be said that by virtue of their own physiques, they are already qualified to hit the peak, and they can at most be able to guide them and take less detours. I thought that if these people joined their own compound, when they waited for their success, He worry that they would not be famous. "You mean, as long as I promise, these are mine." Wan Hongwen pointed to the three jade boxes on the table, or asked with great uncertainty. "Of course, as long as you agree, Lao Wan is yours." After thinking about those things, the three elders promised to be very happy, and I was afraid that Wan Hongwen would regret it. "If I agree, but you can''t figure out their mentor, what do you do?" Wan Hongwen''s eyes turned and asked calmly. "You can rest assured, as long as you promise to let go." The three elders were the deans of the other three hospitals. They did not believe it, and the instructor dared to disprove them. "All right, I promise." Wan Hongwen was also extremely happy, and he directly agreed to it. In addition, he could close up the three jade boxes on the desktop with a thunderbolt, and let the three old men have a hard mouth. Smoked. "Thank you very much." After he arched his hands toward the trio with enthusiasm, he picked up the ancient books on the desk again and looked up. He was attentive, his ears did not listen to the events outside the window, and the three of them disappeared. "Ahem, Laowan, should you take us to see Liu Yanyan''s teacher?" The old man in the brown shirt gritted his teeth, resisted the slap to slap him, and coughed a few times, reminding him word by word. This old fox, put away things, really feel at ease. "what." Wan Hongwen looked up at him with a look of wonder, and said, "Why should I take you there, didn''t you say, I promised." "you" The old man in brown clothes vomited blood, and almost started to do it, but he was discouraged by the old man in white clothes. "Don''t hurt your peace." The old man in white beckoned him not to act deliberately so as not to give up before the meeting, and said to Wan Hongwen, "Lao Wan, indeed, as long as you say yes, but you should always tell us where the teacher Liu Yanyan lives Right. " "That''s it." Wan Hongwen''s mouth curved a strange arc, and also said Liu Canyan''s residence generously. "Farewell." The three elders were not angry with him either, they just went out of the study. "Xiao Li, I have something to go out. If someone comes to me, you say I''m in retreat ..." As soon as their forefoot left, Wan Hongwen disappeared without a trace. Only this sentence was still echoing in the courtyard. ... After defeating Leng Huan, Feng Hao and his team returned to their own courtyard. They were all beaming, and the previous haze was gone. It seems that they all believe that as long as there is wind and wind, there is nothing impossible. Back in the courtyard, Feng Hao naturally didn''t waste time on Xie Yandong, but instead went back to his small courtyard with the three daughters of Qiong Linger. After a few minutes, he didn''t walk out of the courtyard for two days, and even the door was not opened. . On the third day, a group of talents gathered in the hall. Of course, the three daughters of Qiong Linger were absent. "At the end of the sky, there is still a red light. If I predicted correctly, it should still be Shura House ..." The stars in Xuemo''s eyes dissipated, his face paled slightly, and his mouth murmured. "impossible." Longyueguan was the first to stare at his eyes and refuted, "Even the members of the xian organization are not opponents of the wind kid, can there be someone in the little Shura Mansion who lives under the shock of the wind. "This" Xuemo didn''t know how to answer it. He shook his head and said in a speculative tone, "The current combat power of Brother Feng is within the same level. No one in the world can match it. It s just ... If there is a third-order or fourth-order person in this Shura House, that is the Supreme Pluto of Jiuyou House, and it will undoubtedly be defeated. " All Saints above the third level can make use of the sacred skills, the power of the sacred skills, plus the advantages in the realm, even if Feng Hao is powerful, there is no chance of winning. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1343： Retreat in January Chapter 1343: Retreat After understanding, Feng Hao also learned that Fansheng has the advantages of the third level and above. "Is it possible to control the holy art to the extent of the third order of the holy." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a divine light, full of longing for the holy pole. The power of the holy art, he has already tried it in the battle with Leng Huan. It can be said that if there is only virtual force in his body and no energy of heaven punishment, his sword, although it can stop the giant The beast''s offensive, however, is absolutely impossible to defeat Leng Huan in one blow. The power of natural punishment has an absolute advantage. The destructive power is the highest in the world. Coupled with the thick power of virtual force, and Leng Huan itself is not the disadvantage of condensing by source energy, he was able to win. If you do not gather by source energy, you have such a mighty power. If there is a person who is in the third level of the Holy Spirit and oppressed by the Holy Spirit, how can he cope. Therefore, Xue Mo''s speculation is not without reason. The power of the holy art is beyond the power of manpower. "Master, can I practice the Holy Art now." In his mind, Feng Hao asked directly. "No." Fen Lao directly rejected it, and explained, "Every third level of the Holy Order is truly in the category of the Holy Order. Now you have too little source energy to perform the Holy Technique." "Then you mean that, in the new Taibei, if a strong third-order strong man emerges, can he sweep everyone, including the Supreme Pluto." Feng Hao''s heart was a little heavy, he asked. "It''s not all, not everyone can control the technique in the third order of the Holy Saint ... But if there is a person who controls the technique in the third order of the Holy Saint, then even the Supreme Pluto, Nor can it be matched. " Burning the old prudent voice sounded directly, let Feng Hao''s heart sink. "However, within thirty years, I want to be promoted from a martial artist to the third order of Saints, and all over the world, from ancient times to the present, are just a few people, unless, indeed, there is a huge opportunity, otherwise, If you only rely on your own strength, even if you are a god, there is not much possibility. " "Oh, that is to say, maybe it''s not the third order of Saints, but something that can be compared to the Supreme Pluto." After listening to Fen Lao''s explanation, there was a flash of light in Feng Hao''s eyes. "Yes, the Emperor, Jiuyou, Shura, and Sanmai control the strongest body of the human race, so they can stand at the highest level of the human race." Fen Lao nodded, and was very pleased with his understanding. "Sura''s body? ..." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slowly, returning slightly, just to see that everyone was staring at themselves, "Everyone can rest assured that I will do my best." "Haha ... with your words, my old dragon is assured." Long Yueguan grinned happily, only Xuemo was alone, sitting there with a smile, as if thinking about something. "Brother Feng, why didn''t that girl in white come back with you?" Hesitated a little, Xie Yandong asked. When asked, several people looked at Feng Hao. After all, the performance of the woman in white that day was really too shocking. Even the wild cows like Longyueguan knew that it was a truly extraordinary existence. "She ... left." Feng Hao glanced at them, his tone was flat, and there were not many ups and downs. "Okay, everyone, there is still a month to go, everyone is ready to show their strengths, and I will report peace to Master Haoda." "it is good." Seeing that he was reluctant to mention it, the crowd did not continue to ask questions, and they all retreated. Then, Feng Hao went to the valley of Haotian. Regarding Haotian''s inquiry, Feng Hao also mentioned a few, but only said that he had obtained the six pole holy crystal in the tomb, and successfully opened the eight tricks. About Burning everything is nothing to say. As for the woman in white, he just said that he had encountered it in the world of the tomb. After he was stunned by heaven punishment, he appeared outside the sky of Xuanming. "Want to come, it should be that she helped you stop the last blow ..." Haotian also had some emotions. Looking at Feng Hao in front of his eyes, a complex look flashed in his eyes. The sky penalty was unpredictable. He didn''t understand why the woman in white walked in the area of ??the sky penalty, but the sky penalty did not land. However, if she took a shot and stormed the wind, it would be difficult to say. Maybe it would really lead What horrible heaven punishment may come. Therefore, he did not know whether it was necessary to console Feng Hao. Although the woman in white was extraordinary, she was still in a state of ignorance. If she really faced her own natural punishment, no one would be sure of the ending. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and lowered his head. He did not dare to say that he had passed the Jiuqiao Sky Penalty. In the end, it caused the horrible figure, and only said that he could not resist the ninth Sky Penalty. Afterwards, the two did not talk about this topic, but talked about some trivial matters casually, and Haotian also explained that Feng Hao went all out to prepare for the new big contest and showed the prestige of the imperial palace on the big contest. After that, Feng Hao returned to Tianji Courtyard. "Xuwu body, plus eight tricks, his future is limitless ..." Haotian groaned a little, and did not tangle the true identity of the woman in white. When she walked out of the wooden house, she came under the waterfall and began to wave her sledgehammer. He believed that Feng Hao did not know the origin of the woman in white, and he was not even clear about it. Maybe ... what is the connection with the previous Lord of the Virtual Wu? Otherwise, why would she be close to Feng Hao. ... During this month, Feng Hao and his party never went out of the yard, perhaps because of Liu Canyan''s fierce name, and no one from the outside disturbed them. Feng Hao has been consolidating his own state. After all, he is only promoted to the Holy Order, and the foundation is unstable. He is not very skilled in controlling the source energy. In addition, he has no eagerness to rush for a month The chase breaks through the second order of Saint Vincent, but is only familiar with the use of source energy, and the supreme body of sublimation. The energy of the Supreme Body is different from that of the body. This is purely a person''s constitution. After Feng Hao''s promotion to the Holy Order, the Supreme Body also received a huge sublimation, and also has the degree of the Holy Order. There is also a faint trend of surpassing the level of virtual martial arts. Fortunately, the improvement of the radians in all aspects of the defensive forces has also increased the strength of Feng Hao. If it is really impossible to oppose it, it is not easy to want him. Space talent is definitely a big advantage. "Hmm ..." After the door was knocked, Qiong Linger''s soft voice came. Feng Hao knew that the new Taibei had arrived. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1344： Gather together Chapter 1344: Gathering The new big contest held in Shengtian Academy is not only a major event in Shengtian Academy, but also a great event for human race. Participating in this new contest are mainly from the emperor of the heavenly school, Jiuyou, and Shura. However, outside the hall of the heavenly school, such as poisonous gods, Nandou, and killing gods, this kind of arrogance The big forces that can almost compete with the three heavenly provinces are also eligible to join the new competition. Therefore, it can also be said that this is a contest representing the highest peak of the entire human race, which is of extraordinary significance. Although the incident a month ago was quite noisy, it was only circulated in Shengtian Xuefu, and no one is optimistic about the imperial palace. Because this is just the tempting person sent by Jiu You Fu, and it can not represent the true strength of Jiu You Fu this time, and there is also Shura Fu, from the beginning to the end, no temptation has appeared. There is no need to do all this in vain. ... "Giggle ..." When Feng Hao and Qiong Linger, Wan Xin and Yan Qing walked out of the trio''s small courtyard, a familiar and charming laughter made Feng Hao''s face a little unnatural. Liu Yanyan is still so gorgeous, the dark eyes that look like autumn water always seem to have a smile, water ripples, and the delicate and beautiful face reveals a touch of charm and a beautiful body He was full of grace, his eyes waved, all exudes an intriguing style, charming and charming, just a glance, Feng Hao quickly lowered his head, did not dare to look at her. "Well ... you''re still willing to come back." Her narrow, winking eyes narrowed into a crescent shape, glanced at Feng Hao, and Yin Hong''s little mouth pursed, revealing a dangerous gas machine. "Tutor, I encountered something, so it was delayed ..." Feng Hao twitched slightly from the corner of her mouth, afraid to stand in front of her with her head down. "is it." Liu Canyan''s mouth was bent without any trace, and there was a flash of light in his long and narrow eyes. "Now, I won''t care about you, the newer sister will take care of this account with my sister." "tutor" Several of Qiong Linger wanted to argue, but stopped for Feng Hao. This Liu Yanyan has an unpredictable personality and a perverse personality. No one knows what she thinks about it, and she suffers. Feng Hao doesn''t want to affect everyone. "I remember what my sister said before, do you remember ... if I can''t get it back first, my sister will say it will be done." Liu Can''s smoky eyes swept across everyone''s faces, letting them all bow their heads, twitching in their hearts, and Longyueguan''s expression of grief and anger. He was ready. If Feng Hao couldn''t get the number one, he would be killed with one head, lest he be tortured to death by this viper-like teacher. "Well." With a soft noise, the whole group lost their tracks in the courtyard. Feng Hao and others only felt a cloud of clouds driving, but in a breath, their ears were filled with rolling noises. A huge mountain rises from the ground, stands in the sky, and a magnificent hall is just before this mountain. If it is a fierce beast, it will give a strong visual impact, and a magnificent momentum will come. It''s suffocating. The hall is quaint, with traces of vicissitudes left on it. It looks old and lacks luster. It is not as splendid as the Emperor''s Palace, but it has its own flavor. In front of the main hall, there are three large pillars, and the top is submerged into the clouds, which respectively represent the emperor, Jiuyou, and Shura. This is Holy School. This is the first time Feng Hao and others have seen the front of Shengtian Xuefu, but after observing it, everyone can''t help but have some ups and downs, and their eyes are frantic. This is where the three gods lived during the myth. In front of Shengtian Xuefu, there is a large square and a vast plain. On this plain, I do nt know how many people there are, dense and dense, looking at it, a sea of ??people, Among them, there is no shortage of aliens. However, these alien races are low-profile and low-key, and no one cares about them. At this time, Feng Hao and his party were standing under the big pillar in the middle under the agent of Liu Canyan. Obviously, this pillar represents the **** of nothingness. Although it is still early in the morning, under these three pillars, there are already a lot of people gathered. For Feng Hao and others, there are basically some acquaintances around here, and only a few strange faces. . Come to think of it, those people should be recruited from hundreds of continents. Standing under the other two pillars were Jiuyou Mansion, and Shura Mansion, the cold and dry men, and others saw Feng Hao and his team appear, their faces were gloomy and terrible, and their eyes were somber. This time they were really embarrassed and almost became a joke, naturally they were grieving over these culprits. "Skinny monkey, what do you see? Don''t you want to fight it?" Longyueguan was not afraid of them, he shouted directly, the skinny and thin man shivered, and finally turned his head away and ignored him. However, because of his voice, he also gathered some eyes around them ... "Ordinary thunder pole body, first order of holy ..." Soon, many eyes were placed on Feng Hao. In those pairs of eyes, the dazzling light seemed to want to explore Feng Hao. But, as rumored, there is no clue, just like an ordinary person. Of course, except for the people in the three major cities, others did not pay attention to Feng Hao, but Xie Yandong and Yan Qing attracted a lot of attention. After all, they were one of the few who broke through the second-order existence of Fan Sheng. "Well." With a soft sound again, there was a tall and thin mentor over Jiuyou Mansion, leading a person to the right pillar. "It''s him." I had been observing Feng Hao, which sensed the fluctuations of these people around me. At the first time, I noticed this unusual wave, and when I looked away, I saw a familiar figure. The man has a handsome face and a strong figure. He has long silver-white hair and a back of his head. A cold breath spreads all over his body. Because of his arrival, the temperature around him is falling rapidly. The influence is far-reaching. For a time, his appearance attracted the attention of most people. This person, Feng Hao knows, is the man who once appeared at the Zhantian Tomb, that is, the person who possessed the Supreme Pluto, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1345： Cold domain Chapter 1345: Leng Yusen Of course, it wasn''t just Feng Hao who discovered his existence. Standing under these three pillars, the surrounding squares, and even the people in the distant plains, all found this unusual existence. Suddenly, they were all amazed. . Although his realm is only the second order of the Holy Saint, the fluctuations in his body far exceed those of the students of Jiuyou Mansion standing around him. Under his light, all became dull. You have to know that if the new year''s New Year''s Bobby was born, and a person with such a **** body appeared, the new one will definitely come. The young man, he was just standing there, just like the full moon full of stars on the sky, making it impossible for him to ignore his existence, and the students of Jiuyou Mansion all showed an awesome look It''s the same with coldness. Even the skinny man who has always been arrogant stands there, afraid to show no disrespect. The students of the Imperial Palace and Shura Palace knew that this person was the card player of Jiuyou Palace this time. Even Liu Yanyan, who was standing in front of Feng Hao''s group, flashed a streamer in those slightly squinting winks. The curvature of the corners of his mouth was even more obvious. It seemed to be something fun. However, Feng Hao''s brow frowned. Because he took away a man''s spirit bead and refined it. He can let himself go. "What is his name." Feng Hao asked Xie Yandong aside. "Cold domain forest." Xie Yandong said with a smirk in his mouth. "Is it the Supreme Pluto?" Standing at the end of the snowy desert, there was a star in the eyes, and it was a long time before it was silent. Supreme Pluto is the true deity of the human race, unique and unparalleled in the world. Although he is arrogant, he also understands that such a person is definitely not something he can shake and control. But it s just a little. Leng Yusen''s eyes swept in the direction of Xie Yandong, but before he fell on Xie Yandong, he stagnated. The deep eyes were suddenly condensed, and the depths were deep. , Walked directly towards Feng Hao without any worries. "What about my stuff." When he came to Feng Hao, Leng Yusen asked coldly, and his words carried frost, and he was imposing and forced to Feng Hao. When I saw this scene, the people around me looked at me with a stunned expression. I didn''t understand any grievances between the two, especially those in the distance who couldn''t understand it. The gap between the two is really too big. However, when seeing Leng Yusen''s bad tone towards Feng Hao, he was so lethargic that a few skinny men showed a gloating look. "thing." With a change of heart, Feng Hao''s pupils became blood-stained. If the sea of ??blood was tumbling, it seemed calm and calm. Two completely different emotions emerged, making people disturbed. Feng Hao looked at him lightly, and when he was furious, he suddenly realized, "Did you mean the useless bead? At that time, many people advised me not to be afraid that it would cause disaster, so, I threw it in the battle tomb. " He took it for granted, his face was innocent. It s not that Feng Hao is afraid of him. The main thing is that he does nt want to make this matter big. Otherwise, once the spirit beads pass out, it s going to be a big storm. Anyone who does nt have a good organization Come to trouble him again. "what,." Hearing this sentence, Leng Yusen''s eyes were immediately plated with a layer of frost, and the cold air rolled around him. If he was a goddess walking out of Jiuyou Purgatory, his anger would rise. However, he has inquired that the Zhantian Tomb has been closed. If it is really thrown into the Zhantian Tomb, would it not mean that there will never be a day out of the sky. "it is true." Feng Hao shrugged helplessly. He believes that the immortal beads must have been imprinted by Leng Yusen on it, so that he can always follow Xie Yandong. At this time, the immortal beads were directly refined for him. This imprint should be It doesn''t exist. If he can sense it, then he shouldn''t talk nonsense with himself and start robbing directly. After all, by virtue of his supreme Hades body, even if he killed him, he would not be punished in any way. The light in Leng Yusen''s eyes was even colder. If it was a two-sided prison, it could freeze the human soul, and the temperature around him would drop sharply because of his emotional changes. The students around me are involuntary or withdraw a lot, and they are the source of excitement. The power of aura is so powerful. After a careful glance, Leng Yusen''s icy eyes flashed a cold light, and he shot directly, "then you die." "Giggle ..." With a loud laughter, everyone saw that Leng Yusen condensed the arm of the puppet energy and was held by the jade-like jade hand that had been white jade. Instantly, the cold air field disappeared. "Little brother, this is not a place to start." Liu Canyan''s mouth has a clever smile, her eyes are like crescents, her voice is sweet, and she is soft, making people''s bones crisp. Although the students of the Huangfu Mansion did not have the means to teach the beauty mentor, they have heard many of them, so they have not been confused by his beauty. The students of Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion, It''s different, they all show envious eyes. Beauty mentor, how many people wish. Under her smile, at this moment, I don''t know how many people fell for it. However, Leng Yusen didn''t enjoy that blessing. At this time, his complexion was very unnatural, and his whole body momentum didn''t know what reason converged. The fierce gas was no longer. At this time, he seemed to be caught by the eagle. Like chicks. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao and others showed a weird smile in the corners of their mouths, and Long Yueguan even grinned, but there was no laughter, and he was struggling to be there, his face flushed . Obviously, in the face of this **** body, he still has some scruples. "Why this mentor restrained my students." The mentor with Leng Yusen came over in diameter, and asked Liu Canyan with a poor face. "Giggle ..." Liu Canyan didn''t look at him, but said with a smile, "Little brother, don''t be naughty in the future." After all, it was the palm of the hand that was released. "Humph." Glancing at Feng Hao and others, Leng Yusen left a cold hum, turned his head, and left, ignoring the mentor who helped him out. The farce quickly passed. A little, people from Shura House also arrived. Among the new students in Shura House, Feng Hao saw a familiar face again. "It''s him." Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly freeze, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1346： Xiao Qingmeng Chapter 1346 Xiaoqing Dream This person has blood-red hair, one by one, it s really like if the blood beads are condensed, his eyes are red, and if there are two seas of blood, it makes people look at them. Will also be unable to extricate themselves into the sinking, the mind is silent. There is a layer of blood mist fading in his whole body, and the spirit is exuberant. There is a tendency for the **** to destroy the saint. It really is like a sura, a **** of extinction. Feng Hao and Yan Qing looked at each other, they both saw the surprise in their eyes. Because, this person was the ghost who had the title of Gorefiend before the battle tomb in Zhantian. "Unexpectedly, he even appeared in Shura House. It seems that it is not easy ..." Feng Hao couldn''t explore his realm, but it was able to sense that in his body, there was a strong energy that made his heart tremble. This energy fluctuation is even slightly faint than the previous cold domain. "Is he the card card of Shura House?" Feng Hao''s heart moved, and in her eyes, Zimang moved, as if it was the color of amethyst. With just a glance, he retracted his gaze, gasping slightly, sweat on his forehead, and a shock in his eyes. Within the purple pupil, this person no longer exists. Some are a sea of ??blood. Above this sea of ??blood, he saw a pair of evil eyes staring at him, as if with a hook. They are drawn into the sea of ??blood, and sleep forever. At this moment, not only Feng Hao, many people around and far away were pale. Obviously, they also saw that kind of abnormality. "That''s Shura''s body." In Feng Hao''s mind, the sound of burning the old was loud and full of shock. "Sure enough, it is Shura''s body." The reminder of burning the old man confirmed the speculation in Feng Hao''s heart, and his heart rolled violently, and there was a hint of warfare spreading in his eyes. Such an opponent is what he really needs. "Master, he has control over several levels of power, whether he has been promoted to the third rank of Fansheng." "It''s hard to say, but it should not be much different from that of the Supreme Pluto. It seems that it is 30% to 40%. The realm, the second peak of Fansheng, is in a state of breakthrough ..." The voice of burning old with a look of emotion, "It seems that this Shura body has got a lot of opportunities ..." "Oh." After hearing this, Feng Hao probably had a bottom in his heart. "It looks like there will be a great war." The sound of burning old was also a little excited. He was a body of virtual martial arts, but unfortunately, but he did not meet the people of Supreme Pluto and Shura. He regretted it, but did not expect that he would be able to see the existence of these two supreme gods. Leng Yusen and Can Ying, the two faintly felt the presence of each other, but no one looked sideways, but his countenance was much dignified. And because of the presence of the two of them, it directly attracted everyone''s attention. In the Royal Palace, few people paid attention and seemed to be forgotten. "Although there are many extraordinary generations in Renhuangfu this time, I''m afraid that we will be at the bottom again ..." "This time, if the Royal Palace is lost again in Nandoufu, Poisonous God''s House, and Killing God''s House, is there still the face of occupying the three giants of the human race?" "Well ... the virtual martial age is no longer ..." Among the crowd, there was a lot of discussion, and the students of the Imperial Palace were not very good-looking. It is in this weird atmosphere that the light blue sky has already appeared, a touch of white, a little, a half round of the sun is jumping out of the horizon. Brings light and warmth. "Rumble ..." With the sound of a muffled thunder, the originally closed gate of the Holy Heaven Academy opened slowly, and a vicissitude of charm spread out, rolling the seats for thousands of miles, shocking everyone''s body shape. Then, two men, like those in their fifties and sixties, were juxtaposed with an old man with a child-like appearance and three, and walked out slowly from the inside. The three were different, one was full of anger, the other was frosty, and the other was ancient. And the old man with Hefa Tongyan is the left guardian who was evaluated in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. Behind them, there were many people, all of whom looked young, and all of them were full of energy. The four deans of the Imperial Palace were all behind this old man with a beautiful face. However, three of the four of them looked slightly wrong. Quietly, they seemed to be gritting their teeth and trying to shoot someone who was indifferent to death. This **** guy, just take advantage of himself, and even send himself to the fire pit, is this still human? He did it on purpose. Damn old fox. Therefore, even in this kind of scene, when they saw this guy standing openly in front of themselves, they still couldn''t hold back their anger. "Hey ..." And just after their three pedestrians came out, the sky in the square was cut off three places unexpectedly, and now they are well-known on the hundreds of continents, the people of the poisonous gods, the Nandou and the killing gods are from inside When they came out, they didn''t go up to the high platform, they stopped beside the three pillars. But at a glance, Feng Hao saw a lot of acquaintances ... One of the most exciting was the little girl who was holding a charming woman in the poisonous gods camp. Although it has changed a lot and grown a lot, Feng Hao recognized her at a glance. Xiaoqing Meng. Xiaoqing Meng is now more than seven years old and can be regarded as a little girl. She is wearing a lilac dress, her dark eyes are very smart, her skin is carved in pink, and she is a beautiful girl. The little princess came out of the fairy tale. And holding her hand is Qingwu. She is still wearing a light blue dress. Over the years, she has polished her pretty face more charmingly. Her jade hands are like tender hair, her skin is like gel, her head is frowning, and she smiles slightly. The result is a delicate and seemingly soft smile, but it is also indifferent. Feng Hao, who was originally excited, looked somber quickly. Because at this time, Qingwu was walking very close to a young man, and the young man was also very attentive. He also chuckled Xiao Qingmeng amused, and the three stood together. It seemed to outsiders that Just like a family. This suddenly caused Feng Hao to frown. He felt that something that he didn''t know happened to Qingwu and Xiaoqing Meng. Otherwise, neither should be intimate with outsiders. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1347： I do n’t know my loved ones Chapter 1347 The palace is majestic and stands on the ground. If a fierce archaic beast is there, although it is restrained, it still spreads a breathtaking atmosphere that people dare not ignore. This is Sacred Heaven Academy, which represents the pinnacle of the entire human race. At this time, in the square in front of the school s facade, on the plain, there were crowds of people crowded in black, and there was no side to see at a glance, to say the least, there were hundreds of thousands of people, even more than one million. Poison God House, Nandou House, Kill God House. These three prefectures can be said to have a long history and strong influence. They can be as famous as Renhuang, Jiuyou and Shura outside the country. Even now, they have already surpassed Renhuang''s mansion and can be compared with the other two. Poison God''s House is good at poisonous energy and controls all kinds of strange poisons in the world. Even if it is a peerless strong person, if it is poisonous in the world, it will not end. Therefore, people are not afraid to offend this poison. The ethnic continents are quite infamous. The original Guangshen Temple offended the poisonous Gods House, and shocked the entire human race, and even the details were eliminated by the poisonous Gods House and it was directly destroyed. It can be seen that what happened to Poison God''s Mansion is definitely not the kind-hearted generation. Killing God''s Mansion is also the most mysterious one among the houses. There is no trace of wandering. No one knows where the killing God''s address is. If you kill people thousands of miles away, if you talk about top-level strength and frontal fighting, maybe the killing of gods is not as good as other provinces. However, if it is about the killing ability, no one can fight with the killing of gods. It can be said that if it offends After killing God''s Mansion, it will really make you sleepless. Nandoufu is terrible. According to rumors, it has long been no less than Renhuangfu, and can even compete with Shura and Jiuyoufu. In the era without the Lord of God, Nandoufu was not worse than Sanfu in all aspects. Nowadays, this is not the time of chaos in the mythological era. The human race has long taken root and has become one of the big races based on the continent of hundreds of people. It has a large population, and no one dares to underestimate, and no race dares to touch people. Because of this, the human race has long been no longer the original human race, and all the major forces have exhausted their means in order to strengthen themselves. The same race has been fried for a long time. Shengtian Xuefu, the first human race, is admired by the entire human race. How can Nanfu, Poison God, and Kill God who have the same strength, be able to live underneath people? Therefore, each time the holy heaven school is compared, the three governments will send the best young talents in the government to participate, so as to establish their own prestige. This time, naturally, it is not exclusive. ... "Brother Ho, look, it''s the swallow and the ice cube." At a glance, Yan Qing saw Xue Yan who was standing in the Killing Gods team and was greeted by her. Suddenly, her eyes were full of joy, and she turned her head with a look of excitement, but she just saw her. The look on Feng Hao''s face was obviously wrong. Looking down his line of sight, she saw the existence of Qingwu mother and daughter, and she couldn''t help but suddenly, the excitement on Qiao''s face slowly quieted down. Although it is only a profile, Qingwu''s charming and graceful posture that is no less than Liu Canyan falls into her eyes. "What a charming goblin." Yan Qing gave a secret praise in her heart, while a doubt flashed in her eyes. Feng Hao is definitely not the kind of person who will be deceived by beauty. Just like in the world of tombs, that beautiful white woman like a fairy, he can tolerate it and not touch her. At this moment, the person in front of him Peerless and charming, but it''s impossible to want Fengfeng to show affection. So, there must be something in it, maybe it''s old knowledge. During this period, Qiong Linger and Wan Xin also discovered the strangeness of Fenghao ... "People in Poison God''s Mansion, is it ... it will be her." There was a flash of light in Wan Xin''s eyes, and she thought of the mother and daughter of Qingwu who Feng Hao had said at the time. "Brother Hao, is Sister Qingwu." She asked cautiously beside Feng Hao. "Ok." Feng Hao came back to God, glanced at the three women, and nodded heavily, and there was a touch of pain and guilt in his eyes. The answer was that the three daughters of Qiong Linger were shocked. Feng Hao didn''t conceal them about Qingwu, but they didn''t expect that they would meet in such a scene. At this time, Qingwu also seemed to feel that someone was watching her all the time, just turned over ... Looking at each other, she saw the dark and deep eyes. Inside, she saw the pampering and excitement, hurt and guilt, and even a little nervousness. For some reason, at a glance, she understood these five emotions. But there was a flash of doubt in her eyes. Who is this person and why does he look at himself with this look. Faintly, she felt a little familiar, but in her mind, there was no memory of this face. Just a stranger. Suddenly, her charming and charming face was covered with frost, her eyes were cold. "My dear, that uncle is so familiar. Why does Menger seem to have seen it somewhere?" Xiaoqing Meng, who was beside her, also saw Feng Hao. Suddenly, there was a look of doubt in those bright eyes like the lake. Faintly, she thought of wanting to be close to the strange uncle. "Ignore him." Qingwu held her little hand tightly, and turned her head to look at Feng Hao''s side. However, at a glance, her reaction from beginning to end was seen in Feng Hao''s eyes. Suddenly, his inner tension and responsibility turned into panic and confusion. He didn''t understand why Qingwu looked at strangers like this when he looked at himself. Don''t she remember herself. Still, she was not Qingwu at all. "No, this is impossible, this is Wuer." Feng Hao was a bit disoriented, shook his head, and muttered in a low voice. He even wanted to go straight to confirm it and ask himself what was going on. "Stand there and don''t move." An air-lock locked him, making him hard to move, only to wake up, and then stood there frowning. "Brother Hao, don''t worry, maybe Sister Qingwu is angry with you, and you ignored me intentionally." Wan Xin aside comforted softly, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing stood there, and didn''t know what to say. Xie Yandong and others, although confused, pretended not to see it. "Is that right." Feng Hao looked up and looked at her, with hope and heartache in her eyes. He felt faintly that something was wrong. Qing Wu could be angry if she was angry and did not pick her up in time, but Xiao Qingmeng''s reaction was that she couldn''t fool people. That reaction was when she first met in the ancient city of Langya When it is exactly the same ... {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1348： Wuer Chapter 1348 Wuer On the high platform of Shengtian Xuefu, the three stood side by side, in front of the three pillars. The three of them respectively represented the emperor, Jiuyou, and Shura. Behind them, they were the deans of the major government. Also because the three of them were standing still, the noise of the scene suddenly fell silent, and only the whining wind sounded. On the square, on the plain, those eyes, the eyes of these three figures, were full of scorching and admiration. Although the human race is now divided, the human race will definitely be chaotic without the checks and balances of the heavenly institution, and the contribution of the heavenly institution to the entire human race is irreplaceable. The students of Tianxuefu all over the entire ethnic area, maintaining stability of one side. "My holy heaven school was created for Xuwu, Jiuyou, Shura, and the three **** lords, in order to protect the people ..." The old man in the palace of the Emperor s Mansion spoke loudly, with a loud voice, spreading thousands of miles, and an exhilarating tone, so that everyone seemed to return to the darkest era of the human race. The sages competed for the human race for a place where they could reproduce His head was sprinkled with blood and blood stained the earth, and the scenes of sad Kaige reappeared, which inspired the blood and passion in everyone''s heart. "Since peace is at stake, although my people are now based on the mainland, we must not lose our vigilance and not forge ahead ..." "Now, I announce that the new Taibei University has officially started." After a long speech, the old man with Hefa Tongyan was loudly announcing, the beginning of the big comparison. "Every child of my tribe can participate in this contest and get the first one to enter the ''land of enlightenment'' to practice for one year, the second to be able to practice for eight months, and the third to be able to practice for six months, the top ten, each A month ... " After the reward was announced, all the young people in the scene who were under 30 were excited, full of lofty sentiments, and war-fighting. "The Land of Enlightenment" This is a treasure land jointly developed by the three major gods of the human race. It is rumored that one day of cultivation on this treasure land can be more effective than one year away. It is a treasure for everyone. However, only students from Shengtian Academy have this qualification. But now, as long as they have achieved the top ten results, they will be able to enter the land of enlightenment. How can they not work hard? Moreover, the most important thing is that being able to achieve the top ten results in the newcomer contest is the best opportunity to stand out, and it is also a good time for the extraordinary forces to establish their own prestige in the human race. Therefore, it is even more meaningful this time. "Now, people who participate in the knockouts enter the square and must not be over thirty." With the words of the old man, the crowd above the square moved, some people poured in, some people quit, and no one dared to hold on to luck at this time. "Giggle ... remember what my sister said, understand." Liu Canyan turned and laughed loudly. In the narrow eyes, the glittering water was shining, so that Feng Hao and others shivered. "Guarantee the task of the mentor." They unanimously assured that, for a moment, they had attracted many surprised eyes. They looked red with shame, but they were helpless. Who made their mentors strong? Now, it is estimated that even the Dean can''t save them. If you want to get rid of her clutches, you must have the ability to fight her. A little, the turmoil in the square stopped. Standing above the square were all young faces, and even many young faces. Among them, the poisonous god''s house was only about seven or eight years old. The girl was included, and it surprised many eyes. How big is this? However, no one dared to say anything. On the contrary, there was some expectation. What kind of ability was this little girl from the poisonous gods'' palace able to participate in the new contest. You know, even if it is stipulated by Shengtian Xuefu, as long as it is a human race, people under 30 can participate in the contest, but everyone has self-knowledge. If you can''t break through the realm of sacredness within the age of thirty, then you really don''t even have the qualifications for shortlisting, and you have no face to stand on this square. The seven- or eight-year-old girl stood on the square, did she say that she had the strength to compete with the Holy Order. This is a bit unbelievable, but at this time, the person in charge of Poison God''s House was complacent and stood there, as if holding a winning ticket. That is, at this time, Xueyan and Samsara both came over to say hello, and Feng Hao, but just smiled reluctantly, walked towards Qingwu. Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing, the three daughters, saw the situation, and did not talk too much with Xue Yan, but quickly followed. They knew that there must be something wrong with this Qingwu. Xie Yandong and others did not know the reason at all, so they did not know if they should intervene, but just stood still and watched the movement. They don''t quite understand how this Feng Hao from the Tianwu continent can know the people in the poison god''s palace. Is it because of others. Xie Yandong and Long Yueguan stared at each other, showing a strange smile. In their eyes, Feng Hao is an absolute brother-in-law, with beautiful women around him, envying others. Now, I''m sure to look after others'' beauty again. "This kid is not kind." Long Yueguan muttered a little, and said with some gloat, "But I don''t think the beauty seems to have a bad cold with him, hehe ..." Because, at this moment, Feng Hao, who saw him, walked towards himself, and Qingwu''s face was directly cold. He looked at the high platform without looking squinting, and ignored Feng Hao directly. "Wuer." Feng Hao exclaimed with a few trembling sounds, even his heart was shaking, and in his eyes was full of heartache and regret. Although Qingwu still had a frost on her face, when she heard this title, she could not help but tremble a little, as if she had touched something, showing some sour feelings. It seems that she has been waiting for this title in her heart ... But Xiao Qingmeng next to her turned her head because of this, with big watery eyes, looking at Fenghao with a curious look. She always felt that the person in front of her seemed to be her own relative. "Xiaomengmeng, it''s father, don''t you know father?" Seeing her turning back, Feng Hao immediately asked her with the look of hope. "Dad." There was a look of doubt in Xiao Qingmeng''s bright eyes, and then shook his head in Fenghao''s heartache, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1349： fiancée Chapter 1349 Fiancee Dad. When these two words were spoken from Feng Hao''s mouth, the people around them looked at them with stunned glances. Those who came from the poisonous god''s house even more, Xie Yandong and his team in the distance were stunned. "My obedient, did I hear you right, dad, could it be said that the girl is the daughter of the wind boy, and the beauty is the wife of the wind boy." Long Yue murmured in her mouth, and her eyes looked almost dull. Does this still need people to live, how to see a beautiful woman will be associated with that kid, this one is even better, even the daughter gave birth to him. "It''s a bit wrong, as if the two didn''t know Feng Brother at all ..." Xie Yandong''s eyes narrowed, he put away the playfulness on his face, and said lightly in his mouth. Xue Yan, who was talking with Xue Mo, also turned around, and saw the iron blue cycle on the side, and glared at him angrily, only to look at Feng Hao. After a while, her eyes were exposed Out of the sky and stars, all trajectories crossed, forming a picture of a mysterious sky. "Strange, their relationship should be very close, how could they not know each other." For a long time, the stars in the sky faded, she murmured, and her eyes were confused. Since then, the same is true of Xuemo. "Who are you and why are you talking nonsense here." The pretty-looking man standing next to Qingwu, after hearing this title, quickly reacted, standing before Qingwu, separated the two, and asked Fenghao poorly. , As if treating the enemy. "Who are you again?" Seeing that he had such a close relationship with Qingwu, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly condensed, and the cold became cold, and the evil spirit spread, forcing this man. Although he didn''t know what was happening, the mother and daughter of Qingwu had forgotten themselves, but this man wanted to play the idea of ??Qingwu, but he saw it in his eyes and could not tolerate it. If it weren''t for the wrong scene, he really wanted to kill it directly on the spot. "Who am I." The corner of the handsome man''s mouth evoked a taunt of sarcasm, ironically, "What qualifications do you have to ask me? Is it because you are a student of the Imperial Palace?" "Haha ..." His words immediately aroused the laughter of some people around them, including Nandoufu and Jiuyoufu. Indeed, because of the superiority of Poison God''s Palace, in the past few hundred years, the new Taibei and Poison God''s Palace have been above the palace of people''s palaces. At this time, the change here also attracted a lot of people''s attention, and even the three big men on the high platform also looked here. The old man in the palace of the Emperor''s Palace, his brows slightly tightened, although he didn''t say anything, but it seemed to be confused by Feng Hao''s behavior. At the time of the assessment of the Hongmeng Realm, he heard the origins of Feng Hao in the discussion of the crowd, so he wondered whether Feng Hao was wrong. "Hey." The mouth of the middle-aged man full of ice coldness was slightly bent, and a joke of laughter was heard in his mouth, but the voice was not loud, but everyone on the platform could hear it. Doesn''t look good. "Strange, does he really know this woman?" Wan Hongwen stood behind the old man and also showed a puzzled look. At this point, only he really understood the terrible aspects of Feng Hao, and this young man''s future achievements will definitely shock everyone. He even looked forward to the day when Feng Hao''s identity was revealed, what these people''s faces would look like. "Humph." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, killing surging. "Sister Qingwu, don''t you know Brother Hao, Brother Hao has been looking for you, but he hasn''t found it, please don''t blame Brother Hao, okay, do you know how hard Brother Hao has worked to find you, He''s tired, he''s really tired, please don''t torture Brother Hao, please. " Aside, Wan Xin persuaded Qing Qing, her eyes were red and her voice was choked. As people around Feng Hao, they could clearly see some thoughts and concerns hidden by Feng Hao Xue deep in their pupils, but they didn''t say it. And this Qingwu mother and daughter is definitely put first by Feng Hao, but there has been no clue. Think about how desperate and sad Feng Hao was at the time when Feng''s family was on the verge of collapse and Qingwu''s mother and daughter were taken away again. Just thinking, they feel heartache, so Fenghao has always been very happy. Because they understand how hard it is for them and others to come together, they don''t want Fenghao to worry about themselves. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I''m not called Qingwu." After hearing these words, Qingwu trembled in her heart, but her face was cold because of this affectionate title, glanced at Feng Hao, and said indifferently in her mouth, "Don''t talk about such a fancy person like him I didn''t know it, and even if I knew it, I wouldn''t be with him. " By the way, she didn''t even look at Feng Hao, she pulled Xiao Qingmeng aside, and when Feng Hao wanted to catch up, all the children of the poisonous gods'' house surrounded them and were not good Looking at him. Especially the handsome young man, after hearing Wan Xin''s words, his eyes shook unnaturally, seeming to remember something. "Wuer, is there something wrong, why did you not know me, why did Xiao Qingmeng not know me, you said, what did they do to you?" Feng Hao looked sorrowful, and looked at the figure in a trance, a frustration rose in his heart, and his words became a little hoarse. In the end, both eyes turned red. If the sea of ??blood rolled over, it was an evil spirit. Rising up, as if it were a fierce god. He was very skeptical of what the poisonous gods had done. Suddenly, an irritable anger rose in his heart, and he even raised the thought of killing all these people in front of him. "Poison God House." There was so much hatred in his heart, which made the group of things in his arms tremble. "You''re mad." The handsome young man stood in front of him, and in his eyes, there was a colorful light, very beautiful, but with thousands of killings, "There is nothing blue, nothing green in you Dream, she is my fiancee Ziyan. " "Retreat quickly, otherwise, blame me for being ruthless." His words were even colder. If it weren''t for the wrong scene, he would definitely do it and kill the ordinary guy in front of him. How could Qingwu''s origins be unclear? {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1350： Poisoning Chapter 1350: Poison "what,." After hearing that fiancee, Feng Hao''s mind seemed to explode, with a bang, blasting his mind and chaos, a violent attempt to destroy all the murderous powers spread out from his heart, at the same time, in his brain In the domain, from within the ''Dao Nu'', the melody of killing is also sounded. Within the body, the energy of the sky punishment in the Wuyuan vortex is agitated. "Well, ..." The arcs of silver and white burst out from his surface. The white color, the tremor of the people, especially the pure killings that spread out, even made others tremble. "Boy, what are you doing." A thunderous sound violently exploded in his mind, directly hitting the killing melody, allowing Feng Hao''s eyes to restore a sense of clarity. "That''s still fiancee, what are you in a hurry?" The old scolding sound continued. If he didn''t stop, this guy could really kill off in such a scene. This kid is usually very stable and not terrified. However, once something goes wrong on this issue, he will lose control of his emotions. This is the case every time, and he feels a little gratified when he burns the old and angry. After all, such a person is more human, and he is satisfied with Feng Hao because of this. "Master." When Feng Hao shuddered, the lightning dangling from her body was silent, and she was slightly relieved because of this sentence. Indeed, it''s just fiancee. However, it is the last step to leave the closest relationship. "There are no old wounds on them, so, according to my estimation, their mother and daughter should be poisoned with some strange poison, so they will lose their memory ..." There was also a touch of anger in the sound of burning the old man, but there were some worries. This poisonous god''s palace is not easy to deal with. If the poisonous god''s palace insists on this, with the strength of Fenghao, how to go to the poisonous palace to grab people, even if you put people''s palace together, you can''t compromise it. "Poisoned." Hearing this word, Feng Hao''s eyes were filled with red bloodshots, suffocating. "Don''t worry, you can relieve the strange poison in them, as long as they restore their memory, it will naturally be easier to handle." Burning persuaded. Divine Pesticide Codex is the world''s first pharmacopoeia, which can cure all diseases and relieve all poisons. "Yes indeed." There was a flash of light in Feng Hao''s eyes, but he was struggling to get close to the mother and daughter of Qingwu, and couldn''t judge the medicinal properties they needed. "Brother Ho." Seeing that he had a change, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing and the three daughters all pulled him nervously. If you start doing this, you will directly offend the entire poisonous gods house. At that time, the poisonous gods house will not be able to protect him even if the palace is persecuted. "Who are you, and why are you sowing in front of my poisoned shrine?" The person in charge of Dushenfu, an old man with a mustache, has a somber face and asks Feng Hao, his words are very bad. "Grandpa, as a student of the Imperial Palace, we are under pressure, we can''t afford to offend, we can only swallow it." The handsome young man has some yin and yang interfaces, and his words are full of disdain. No one will show weakness for being weaker than themselves. Even now, with the prestige of the **** of nothingness, the imperial palace has always occupied the position of the three giants of Shengtian Xuefu. However, such as the poisonous palace, it is no longer necessary to give the imperial palace face. Because, in terms of strength, the imperial palace cannot help the poisonous palace. "How can you do this, sister Qingwu is my brother Hao''s wife, why do you make a stumbling block so that they don''t recognize each other." Qiong Linger''s eyes were red, and there was endless anger in his tone. Faintly, a vision appeared on the sky, a goddess floated in and out, a mighty coercion spread, suffocating, just as the sky fell Here comes the same. "This vision is the body of the nine heavens." In the distance, a pale-haired old man in the crowd exclaimed, saying why. "What, it turned out to be the body of the nine heavens." Many people exclaimed, looking at the petite Joan Linger, those eyes were full of incredible looks. This is a strange body. In the period of mythology, because of the existence of such a strange person, the human race was able to fully resist the invasion of foreign races. Xuantian Deity, although his attack power was not the highest among the human gods, her auxiliary ability was unmatched. "Unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I was able to see such a strange body without regrets. My blessing is human." Many older people are feeling. Jiutian Xuanling''s auxiliary ability is too strong, which can double the self directly, and can also suppress the opponent. If it is exerted in a large-scale battle, it can directly affect the overall situation. Therefore, after hearing this singularity, many people are moving. No matter it is the people of Jiuyou Mansion, Shura Mansion, or even Killing God Mansion, Nandou Mansion, they cannot remain calm. Which power owns this person can directly be said to double their strength directly. This is a treasure, a priceless Kuibao. Therefore, even the person in charge of Poison God''s House has a somewhat unnatural look. "This girl, we made it very clear that their mother and daughter are people of my poisonous God''s House, and they have nothing to do with outsiders. I hope you don''t interfere in the affairs of my poisonous God''s House." With a dark face, Shen said, he was unwilling to offend Joan Linger completely. In this rare world of the divine body, the body of the nine heavenly mystic spirits is already extremely extraordinary. In addition to its auxiliary ability, which forces do not want it. If she waits for her success, it will not be difficult for her to gather some man-made gods. "you" The three daughters of Qiong Linger glared at him angrily and clamored with the enemy. "Moreover, Ziyan also made it clear, didn''t she?" The old man with beard must be interrupted coldly, unwilling to explain. "My dear, that uncle is so pitiful." Xiao Qingmeng turned back, glanced at Feng Hao, said softly to Qing Wu, his nose was a little red, and his heart was a little sour. For some reason, she didn''t want to upset that uncle. "No bullshit." Qingwu prevented her from continuing, and her eyes flashed with a complex look. "She''s not Ziyan and Qingwu. Although I don''t understand what strange poison you have given them, they have lost their memory, but you dare to let me treat them to repel poison." Feng Hao signaled the three women to step back. He stared at the old man with whiskers, stepped forward, and stretched out a hand. If it was liquid-like, it dangled at the tip of his finger. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1351： Protect the calf Chapter 1351: Protecting Calves "Heavenly pharmacist." After seeing Fenghao''s fingertips as if they were liquid, there were some exclaiming sounds all around. Even ordinary people understand what liquid-like medicinal properties represent. This is the mark of the heavenly pharmacist. "This level of medicinal properties ... has exceeded me ..." In the crowd, a white-haired old man surrounded by many extraordinary people observed it, and expressed his emotions in the mouth. "what,." After he said this, many people were exclaimed with exclamation. This old man is a well-known heavenly pharmacist. Many people present knew him. He did not join any force and walked in the human race area, leaving a lot of good destinies. Therefore, there are always some strong men around him. Follow him voluntarily, sheltering him. "Isn''t that saying that he is a middle-level pharmacist in the heavens." As soon as this sentence came out, it was like a sea tide as a sea tide. For a time, Feng Hao directly became the focus of the audience, and it really attracted much attention. He is so young, not yet thirty years old, but he has reached the level of the middle class, who dares to say that he has no further possibility. If you go further, it will be the peak of the sky, which is the limit of the pharmacist. "Among the newly recruited students in the Imperial Palace, they have both a nine-day Xuanling body and a Tianji intermediate pharmacist ..." Many people feel that this makes some people look very unsightly. Among them, the people of Jiuyou Mansion are the worst, and the person in charge of Nandou Mansion flashes an imperceptible light in their eyes. As the imperial palace is about to go lonely, we can''t let it die again, otherwise, all their efforts will be abandoned. In this way, on the high platform, the corners of the people in the palace of the imperial palace showed a slight arc. "Well, if you know that he is the protagonist of Xuanming Tian, ??hehe ..." Wan Hongwen, Xie Yandong and others all thought badly. The Xuan Mingtian incident shocked all ethnic groups and affected too much. No matter it was the eight-knocked person or the mysterious woman in white, it was an existence that no one could ignore. Hearing that the master of the imperial palace once went to find Haotian master, but there has been no news, so the protagonist of the incident has been in the mist. "Hugh nonsense." The old man with shaved whiskers seemed a little old-fashioned, angrily glaring at Feng Hao, and his killings flashed. Aside, the handsome young man''s eyes flashed with confusion, quietly, winking at the old man again and again. Others consider it to be an intermediate-level medicinal medicine. Is it not clear to those who deal with poisons? The top level of medicine is faint, and, faintly, they also feel that this medicine is not simple, and the mixed medicine is beyond their imagination. If they have ghosts in their hearts, where would dare let Feng Hao try it, wouldn''t it be a big deal for them? "Don''t I talk nonsense, you know it yourself." Feng Hao squinted his eyes, stared directly at the old man with beard, and never retreated in his momentum, his words were cold. "Do you really think you are a student in the Imperial Palace, so I dare not touch you." In the eyes of the old man with the character of beard, multicolored flashes, with a strange fragrance emanating from him, just like the fragrance of a flower garden, refreshing and spleen, making people unable to defend. "Slanders me for poisoning God''s house, and I still die." He had already moved his heart, and even if he tore his face with the imperial palace, he still wanted to slay this scourge. There was an invisible poisonous mist, forcing toward Fenghao. "Giggle ..." At this moment, a coquettish laughter sounded abruptly, with a certain magical power. Many people trembled. Among them, the three deans of the imperial palace on the high platform were also slightly morbid. That is, in this coquettish laughter, the old man with a beard has taken a few steps backwards, looking pale, looking at Liu Canyan, who was walking towards him with lotus steps. "Ugly old man, don''t think that you are ugly, you can bully my students, otherwise, my auntie, I will pluck out your poisonous hairs." Liu Canyan squinted his narrow eyes, although the corner of his mouth still had a smile, but in the eyes of the old man with beard character, it was like a female Rakshasa. "Who are you? How dare you care about my petite affairs?" With a somber face, he lifted out the poisonous temple. "Giggle ..." Liu Canyan smiled happily, just as if he had encountered something interesting. The crescent-shaped eyes flashed with a shining light, the corner of his mouth, and a shallow arc, "I do nt care where you are If you dare to move my students, then even if I m Tianwang, my aunt and grandma would like to chop his skin and cramp, and then fry it in a pan for seven days and eight nights, and then feed it to the dog. Her words were light and with a flattering smile, but in everyone''s ears, it was all cold and shivering. The mentor of Shengtian Academy is not a general generation. The old man with only eight character whiskers was forced to retreat, further confirming that this beautiful mentor has extraordinary strength. "tutor" Long Yue closed her nose and pumped, her eyes flushed. He was touched. A few times, under the abuse of Liu Canyan, he thought of suicide, but fortunately, he didn''t make that determination quickly. It turned out that this enthusiastic and cold teacher had a side to protect the calves. "you," The old man with beard mustache trembled with anger, but was speechless. Just now, a tremendous amount of vitality suddenly locked him. At that moment, he really felt that his life had been taken away. Therefore, he did not dare to confront Liu Yanyan who appeared. Liu Canyan didn''t bother him at all, but walked towards Qingwu mother and daughter ... After seeing the face of Qingwu, her eyes became longer, but for a moment, she focused her eyes on Xiaoqing Meng who was curiously looking at herself. Although Xiaoqing Meng is small, she is not afraid of life. She has big bright eyes and stares straight at her. "Giggle ... it''s so cute, sister, I like it so much." Seeing the little girl like this, Liu Canyan even laughed loudly and heard it from her laughter. She seemed very happy at this time. She really encountered something happy. Fenghao said, "The mentor now gives you a task, no matter what means you use, to bring this little cute to my Tianjiyuan, do you understand." So unconcealed, he spoke brightly and honestly, and immediately made the people of the poisonous gods look a little unsightly, especially the old man with beard and the handsome young man, even carrying anger. "Feng Hao understands." Feng Hao was overjoyed, grateful in her eyes. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1352： Fall out Chapter 1352: Upset When Feng Hao wanted to get closer, the old man with the whiskers was once again blocked on his path. "Three principals, my poisonous mansion is a human force. Your tutor, the imperial palace, is persecuted everywhere. Is it because you want to force me to withdraw from the poisonous mansion?" He had an aggressive tone, blasted every word, and passed through the audience. Obviously, he just wanted everyone to mistakenly think that the imperial palace is worse than his poisonous palace, so he took this despicable method to persecute him, and at the same time, he was ironic that the imperial palace was worse than his poisoned palace. For a time, basically all eyes were focused on this area, and the crowds on the square also slowed down, turning around and paying attention to the dynamics here. Indeed, Liu Canyan was suspected of persecution at this time, which makes one wonder if this is another means of imperial palace. If so, that man s palace would really be a bad reputation and abandon the entire race. "Such a method is really a coup." On the high platform, the person in charge of Jiuyou Mansion said in a mocking tone, pretending to dismiss the old man with Hefa Tongyan beside him, making him look dull. No one thought that the old man with eight characters must dare to point his finger directly at the imperial palace. "Master Zuo Fafa ..." Wan Hongwen hesitated slightly and whispered to him. "That''s a serious statement." The old man''s old face, Gujing Wubo, finally showed a touch of movement. Although he passed by, he was caught by many people. "I''m 90% sure." Wan Hongwen nodded earnestly. For a moment, in the muddy eyes of Hefa Tongyan''s left protection method, a strange expression appeared slightly, just like Jinghong''s skill and deterrent. People who knew him, such as the head of Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion, couldn''t help but hesitate to understand what Wan Hongwen had just said to him, so that he would have such emotional ups and downs. The other three deans of the imperial palace looked at each other, and all were unclear. What kind of ghost is this old fox really doing, is it really going to make the imperial palace and poisonous god''s palace fall out because of this. This is definitely not a good thing for the Imperial Palace. Regardless of the outcome of the fighting between the two parties, the Imperial Palace will withdraw from the supreme stage of the Holy Heaven Academy. A little, the scene was strangely quiet again. Everyone was waiting. Whether the people''s palace chose to make concessions or to fall over with the poisonous palace. The gloating smile on the person-in-charge of Jiuyou Mansion also converged, carefully pondering what exactly is different about this incident. The person-in-charge of Shura House put his eyes on Feng Hao from time to time, and his eyes flashed an unknown light. The three of them have been together for a day or two from time to time. They have such doubts because they understand each other too much. It is also guessed that there must be unknown things behind this incident. Otherwise, the situation is light and light. The old guy who isn''t surprised is definitely not so disoriented and considered. "My dear, have we been poisoned, so I can''t remember my father." Xiaoqing Meng looked up and looked at Qingwu. Qingwu didn''t speak, just shook her head, and her eyes flashed with a confused look. "Do you really know him." Looking at the suffocating Fenghao not far away, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart, somewhat contradictory. ... A little, the old man with Hefa Tongyan returned to normal. It seemed that he had made a decision in his heart. After glancing at the still indignant Feng Hao and others, he took another look at the confused mother and daughter in Qingwu. Finally, the last thing is to focus on the old man with a mustache. "My royal palace always upholds fairness and justice. How can persecution, the new Taibei, as long as it is my ethnic group, not more than thirty, can participate ... This matter, although Teacher Liu has ill-considered, but If the two of them really have no poison in their bodies and lose their memory, then why don''t you dare let him heal. " There was no trace of fire in the light voice, but it carried an inexplicable majesty, and the sound went through the audience, shaking the heart. As soon as he said this, suddenly, many people''s eyes showed a stunned look, and even the person in charge of Jiuyoufu looked at him with an incredible look, as if looking at a stranger. The old man of Hefa Tongyan at this time was undoubtedly a declaration that he was supporting Liu Canyan and Fenghao''s approach. Isn''t this completely offending the Poison God''s Mansion. He was digging his own grave for the imperial palace. There was an uproar in the audience, and the aliens who were mixed in the crowd did not expect that this time the trip would be so rewarding. The two tigers fought, and this was exactly what they were willing to see. "you" The old man with beard has widened his eyes and looked at him with a stunned expression, but he couldn''t speak, and a little, was exclaimed with indignation, "Okay, okay, I''m poisoned by God s house to do things brightly. Today, I would like to see what means your royal palace wants to use to deal with my poisonous gods palace. " He also knew in his heart that the person in charge of the imperial palace had favored Feng Hao and others, and he was unable to return to heaven. "Thank you, Lord." Feng Hao gratefully bowed to the old man with the hair on the high platform, only under the resentful eyes of the old man with beard and the handsome man, and walked towards the mother and daughter of Qingwu. "Grandpa." The Junxiu man seemed a little anxious, but was stopped by the old man with a mustache, begging him to speak. "What about Tianji Peak Pharmacist." There was an invisible sting in his eyes. "Wuer." When I came near, looking at the familiar Yiren, Feng Hao''s eyes began to ripple, but the eyes that he saw looked like strangers, but his heart was pinched, deep in the pupil, There was a touch of pain and blame, a little, that depressed the emotion in my heart, and said to Qingwu, "Wuer, can you give me your hand?" "Uncle, I''m here for you." As Qingwu hesitated, Xiao Qingmeng stretched out a hand and looked at him with a smile. From the bottom of her heart, she felt that the strange uncle in front of her would not hurt herself. On the contrary, she was very kind, just like her mother-in-law ... "Little dream." Hearing this familiar title, Feng Hao had a sore nose, squatted down, and gently held Xiao Qingmeng''s white hand. Seeing this scene, Qingwu opened her mouth, and she wanted to stop her. She saw the blame and guilt deep in the pupil of Feng Hao before her eyes, but for some reason, her cold heart softened. "This" A little, Feng Hao''s complexion was getting more and more gloomy. Because he found that Xiao Qingmeng had no trace of poisoning at all, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1353： Heart Bite Chapter 1353: Heart Devouring Poison The Divine Pesticide Codex is the first pharmacopoeia in the world. It was created by the humanity''s supreme deity and the **** of nothingness. It brings together almost all the elixir in the world and is the supreme pharmacopoeia of the world. It can cure all diseases and expel all poisons. Therefore, Feng Hao has absolute confidence and can drive away all the strange poison in the world. However, in Xiaoqing Meng''s body, he really did not find anything abnormal, that is, Xiaoqing Meng was not poisoned. "This is impossible." Feng Hao''s eyes were stunned and a little disturbed. Xiaoqing Meng lost her memory and didn''t know herself, just as Fen Lao said. If it wasn''t wounded, it would be poisoning. However, when Feng Hao circulated all over his body with medicine, no hidden disease or toxic deposition was found. In other words, Xiaoqing Meng everything is normal. Seeing his abnormal situation, Qiong Linger''s three daughters, Xie Yandong and others all felt a bad hunch in the hearts. On the high platform, the old man with Hefa Tongyan frowned, and the faces of the four deans did not look good. The current situation has risen to the dispute between the two provinces. If the mother and daughter of Qingwu were not found to be poisoned, then the palace of the Emperor would really wipe out the honor, and it would also provoke the anger of the poisonous palace, thus the two cities would fight. . This is something that none of them would like to see. Only Liu Canyan, still with a smile on his face, looked at Xiao Qingmeng with pink carvings and jade carvings, and his eyes flashed with glitter. "Humph." The old man with a mustache hummed softly, and there was a touch of contentment in the depths of his pupils. In his opinion, the imperial palace was digging its own grave. At this time, almost all the major forces on the Ming side of the people stood on the scene. If it cannot be confirmed, the imperial palace will be accused of bullying. When that happens, he will poison the palace and replace the imperial palace. , Righteous. He didn''t expect that he could still have such gains, and even seemed to have seen that the poisonous gods'' palace had successfully settled in Shengtian Xuefu. And reincarnation, at this time under the eyes of Xue Yan, the two also slowly came to the three daughters of Qiong Linger, but this was the head of the killing God''s house frowned. The form at hand is obviously that the imperial palace and the imperial palace are in a stalemate. Reincarnation, such a person with a special identity, stands with the person of the imperial palace. Is this on the surface of his own position? With this move, some interested people in the scene became active, and the old man with a whisker didn''t frown. Killing God''s Mansion is a place where nobody can be underestimated. It can be said that there are not many people who can escape the killing of God''s Mansion in the whole world. In the darkest period of the human race, killing the gods, but made a lot of achievements in fame, and made a name for hundreds of continents. Although the poisonous gods palace respects the poison and the poison is all over the world, if the people''s royal palace and the killing gods palace are united, the poisonous **** palace is definitely not an opponent. ... "Master, what is going on here, and why is there no abnormality?" Feng Hao also felt the extraordinaryness of the matter, and asked Fan Lao in his head. "She is poisoned." The voice of Fen Lao sounded cautiously, and reminded, "Look carefully at her pupils, if there is a circle of different colors." After hearing this, Feng Hao looked at Xiao Qingmeng''s bright big eyes. Sure enough, after his careful observation, he saw that on the edge of Xiao Qingmeng''s dark pupil, there seemed to be a gray color flashing, and it was gradually spreading towards the depth of the pupil ... ... This discovery made him feel a little creepy, and an ominous premonition raised in his heart was to ask, "Master, what is this poison, why can''t I even sense it." "This is a heart poison, a strange poison. It is not poisonous in itself, it is colorless and tasteless, and it will not damage the human body. How can you sense it?" Under the explanation of burning old, Feng Hao understood the origin and use of this poison. Heart-drug poison, one of the world''s strange poisons, in fact, this kind of poison will not kill people, but if you take this poison, you will be eaten by this poison, and slowly, you will lose all memory. According to the judgment of burning old, Qingwu mother and daughter have been poisoned for about two years. If the detoxification is not completed as soon as possible, then in a few years, the memory in front of Qingwu mother and daughter will really disappear forever. After hearing this explanation, an anger struck his mind. He gritted his teeth, endured with great patience, and was unwilling to lose his temper in front of Xiao Qingmeng. "Master, how can it be relieved." "It''s ... somewhat difficult, because the original poisonous ancestor developed this strange poison in order to forget some memories, so there is no antidote at all ... However, Shen Pesticide Code can still access this strange poison. It is poisonous, but it must be supplemented with special materials. " Speaking, burning old people is to inform Fenghao of the required materials. "I see. Thank you, Master." Feng Hao reluctantly yanked the corners of his mouth and looked at the innocent Xiao Qingmeng in front of him. He felt that some of the pain in his heart could not breathe. There are thousands of hates in his heart. Hate, the black man took away the mother and daughter of Qingwu. Hate, some people have the heart to treat such a despicable poison under Xiaoqing, who is only a few years old. At this moment, he really wanted to directly destroy the poisonous gods house. "Uncle, is He really poisoned?" Xiao Xiaoba blinked her big eyes, and her voice was crisp and nice. If Huang Ying sang, it was like a cold spring, letting Feng Hao''s anger that was rising upwards slightly silent. "It''s okay, Dad ... Uncle promises, Uncle swears that no one will hurt you." Feng Hao''s eyes showed an unprecedented firmness. Poison God''s Mansion, indeed, is not something he can compete with, but, as his identity at this time, not to mention all of it being announced, the point of the virtual martial arts body alone is enough for the imperial palace to assist him. At this time, he intends to disregard everything and protect the mother and daughter of Qingwu. He will not let the poisonous gods take him away, even if he gives everything. "Humph." The old man with a eight-character whisker snorted, and a contempt flashed in his eyes, saying coldly, "How, you have made her regain her memory." What poison he had poisoned, he was very clear in his heart, biting his heart, and no one could solve it, so he was restless. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were condensed on Feng Hao who slowly stood up. After he turned around, his face was cold to the extreme, looking at the old man with beard and the handsome man, in his eyes It was as indifferent as watching the two dead men. "Don''t the guy who treated them to poison the temple of God tell you your identity." The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth pulled a cold arc, and the words in his mouth were like frost {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1354： Speak out and scare you Chapter 1354: Speak Out, Frighten You Feng Hao said something inexplicable. All of them were confused. Qiong Linger, the three daughters, Xue Yan and others, and even He Fa Tong Yan Yan and Wan Hongwen on the platform looked at him in confusion. Identity. What identity, is there any other identity of this mother and daughter, this identity can still be higher than the poisonous gods palace. This is absolutely impossible. You must know that the strength of Poison God House at this time will not be transmitted to the Imperial Mansion. Even if the mother and daughter came from Shura Mansion and a big figure in Jiu You Mansion, it is not worth the care of Poison God House. . Poison God''s House, famous for poison, who dares to provoke it. After the period of mythology, there were once aliens who wanted to settle the human race. When they passed the old nest of the poisonous gods'' palace, the alien alliances all detoured, showing how much they were afraid of the poisonous gods palace. It can be said that the poisonous god''s palace, in its own territory, is no less than a restricted area. All kinds of strange poisons make people invincible, even if they are top peers, as long as they have the slightest negligence, they will know the way. At that time, the alien gods who died under the poison of the innocent ancestor abound. However, the eyes of the old man with a mustache trembled because of his sentence. As one of the guardians of the Poison God''s House, he naturally knew the origin and identity of Qingwu''s mother and daughter. "Every effort to assist her, to meet all their needs, if someone finds recognition, it cannot be stopped." At the beginning, the one who had left only this inexplicable sentence, he did not know much, so, under the begging of his grandson, he moved his selfishness. But he knew the constitution of Xiao Qingmeng, and this little girl would definitely become the master of the poison gods in the future. How can he not move? Heart poison, this kind of poison, which no one can detect, can eat away a person''s memory invisibly, will not hurt the body. Therefore, in the case that the mother and daughter of Qingwu did not defend at all, this strange poison was put into their food, and then their memory was induced. However, to his disappointment, Qingwu did not accept the husband in this memory, and Xiaoqing Meng also resisted a little. They still had a wary attitude towards his grandson after losing the memory. After that, he arranged to save the United States many times, and even bitterly, and finally, it was the Qingwu Songkou that promised to be a fiancee ... However, if mentioning the holding of a wedding, Qingwu will somehow turn his face, which makes him helpless. Therefore, it has not been much progress for several years. At this time, after Feng Hao reminded him, he remembered the words left by the adult. "Don''t ..." He moved in his heart, but soon returned to normal, and his heart was filled with killing. At this point, he had no way back. I have done it, and the mother and daughter of Qingwu have lost their memory. Even the adult cannot restore their memory. Now, as long as the person in front of him does not come to the door and the mother and daughter of Qingwu don''t recognize him, everything will be the same as before, and there will be no difference. As long as things are done, his position in the Poison God''s House will be supernatural . He is already the protector of the Poison God''s Mansion. It is impossible to go any further in this life, but in Xiao Qingmeng, he sees hope. "My man, you dare to move too." The flash of unnaturalness in his eyes was naturally seen by Feng Hao. Immediately, Binghan''s eyes were stunned, and his words were indifferent, without any emotion, and he was like the **** of heaven, Everyone, it s just like a trial. "What do you mean." The old man with a mustache was a little uneasy in his heart, but he was forced to suppress it. "Well, they are my poisonous gods, and they are my grandchildren''s daughters-in-law, but I lost my memory temporarily because of an accident. There is no such thing at all. Poisoning, otherwise, wouldn''t your top-level pharmacist be able to treat it. " "What, Heaven-level Apothecary." As soon as he said that, if he suddenly dropped a huge rock on the lake, he would suddenly splash a thousand waves. Tianji pinnacle pharmacist, this is already the ultimate in the world, but at the same time, the old man with eight characters must reveal the true level of Fenghao, which also shows that he is not poisoned at all, otherwise, why can''t he dissolve the pinnacle pharmacist. "It can now be proven that it is your people''s royal palace that is deceiving others and that they are not allowed to participate in the vile tricks that Tabitha uses." After the old man with the eight-character glanced at Feng Hao, he once again pointed his finger at the old man with Hefa Tongyan, in order to arouse public anger, thereby driving the imperial palace out of the heavenly academy. "Bite poison." A cold voice sounded behind him, killing spreading. He can already be sure that the person who is poisoned is the old man with the character in front of him. "you," Hearing these three words, the old man with eight-character whiskers turned around. He was a little shameful and angry, and a pair of gloomy eyes were flashing with fierce sternness, and the killer sounded, "What kind of thing are you, dare to spray blood in front of this protection law." If it weren''t for Liu Yanyan, who was jealous, he really wanted to chop Feng Hao directly, but he knew that if he shot it himself, it would be himself. "What, it turned out to be a heart attack." Some older generation characters are exclaimed, they are surprised, there really is such a strange poison in this world. According to legend, this is the supreme poison ancestor because of the death of the beloved, but distraught, in order to forget this memory, so there is a heart-eating poison. And this strange poison, after being taken by people, there is absolutely no abnormal shape, but the previous memory is slowly lost ... If it is really such a strange poison, then the poisoned person is really speculative and extremely vicious, and even a few years old children would not let it go. And this also confirmed that this little girl must be extraordinary, otherwise, why is this peerless poison used on her body. "Old thing, his identity, speaking out scares you." Not far away, Longyue was chanting and a group of people came over. His words made some people inexplicable. What are these young boys and new students in the Imperial Palace can threaten to protect the law of the Poison God''s Palace. Hearing this, the old man with beard trembled with anger, his eyes filled with haze and killing, "I see, you are all impatient." Suddenly, all the students from the poisonous gods'' hall surrounded them. There was a big disagreement and they were about to fight on the spot. "It''s up to you." After glancing at Fenghao, Long Yueguan pretended to be scornful, and said, "At the beginning, it was in Xuanmingtian Cemetery. The Han Yue family" xian "organization did not dare to say this to us. You old boy is a fart. " {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1355： Looking for death? Still looking for death? Chapter 1355 Looking For Death, Still Looking For Death. In the noisy scene, for a time, because Longyueguan''s nonsense words slowly and quietly. A few months ago, what happened in Xuanming''s day was no secret. It was already spread, but the protagonist was always covered in a layer of fog and was not revealed. Everyone can only know how many individuals, men and women''s strengths, and they were brought by Master Haotian in Shengtian Xuefu. The protagonist is a person with ordinary thunder pole attributes. In the audience, far and near, a pair of glamorous eyes were glancing at this pedestrian ... In the end, it all came to an amazing conclusion. This pedestrian is almost exactly the same as those protagonists described in Xuan Mingtian, except that there are some changes in the realm, physical fitness, age, appearance, and there is no difference in all aspects. Suddenly, on the scene, everyone''s heartbeat began to accelerate. At last, if Thunder moved, almost all of them jumped out of his throat, his breathing became quicker, and there was a shock in his eyes. At this time, no one in charge of the government can remain immobile, except for the old man who is young and handsome. Sin organization, what kind of existence is that. But during the period of mythology, the age of the gods almost ruled the existence of the entire hundred continents. No one, no force, can be compared with the immortal organization. That is the existence of the glorious past and present. Compared with the immortal organization, the human race is too small, just like the difference between a tiger and a rabbit. Therefore, when the news came out, it caused a huge sensation, but no one could find the existence of this pedestrian, and the heads of the provinces, although they went to ask Haotian, they didn''t get any answers. . Haotian, but the character to be offered, especially in this matter, if he does not want to say, who dares to persecute him. You know, in the Xuanming Heaven, the Celestial Organization is treated with courtesy, which is enough to see how the status of the founder is. "Ordinary thunder pole attributes ..." When the old man with beard character looked at Feng Hao again, his eyes shivered. As the protector of the Poison God''s Palace, how could it be unclear what happened to Xuan Mingtian at that time, and he knew more about the terrible aspects of the real protagonist of Xuan Mingtian than those who had only heard the rumors. His Baqiao is beyond doubt. Now that he is alive, that is the representative. He has successfully started Baqiao. Such people have unlimited future achievements. Even more frightening is not his eight-bodied constitution, but the person standing behind him. With the power, it scared away the honor seat of the immortal organization. What is this concept? No one dares to imagine it. Such a person, not to mention a small poisonous mansion, even if the entire human race can be destroyed, no one can stop it. At this point, almost all of the people present were aware of it, but no one of them had thought that this person was standing in front of them. In particular, what made the old man with a mustache betrayal was that he was just standing opposite his opponent, and that he completely offended him. Thinking of this, he almost fainted as soon as he saw it. Isn''t this Shou Xinggong hanging? The person in charge of Shura Mansion looked a little dignified, but there was not much change, and the person in charge of Jiuyou Mansion looked a little unsightly, his eyes flickered. "This old fox is still hiding this hand ..." The three principals of the imperial palace looked at Wan Hongwen, their mouths closed, they were speechless. They knew in their hearts that this old fox must have known about Feng Hao''s existence, and that the woman in white ... Their eyes could not help but look at Liu Canyan. It seems that in addition to not wearing white clothes, and not having the dusty temperament, other aspects can also meet. Thinking of this, the grievances of the three of them were even heavier. This old fox is too mean. The old man with a mustache also thought of this, and mistaken Liu Liuyan as a woman in white. Suddenly, a cold hair stood upright, standing there with cold sweat and a pale face. This time it really hit the hard bones. For example, Leng Heng and others, let alone how ugly that face is, it is really like eating a few pounds of flies. Go and provoke them. Is this to death or to death? At first, I still thought that I had lost the ruthlessness of the injustice, and at this moment my heart was full of misery. They can stand alone against three immortals and count themselves as farts. The corner of the mouth of the person in charge of killing the gods, however, evoked a shallow arc. This kid''s vision was so accurate. Thinking, he set his gaze on Xueyan, who was standing beside Samsara. Needless to say, it must be this wise assistant to remind him, otherwise, this ice-like boy will only kill people, he can understand these. "Go and see if their mother and daughter have been poisoned." The old man with Hefa Tongyan said to Wan Hongwen aside, bright and loud. With this backstage, what else is he afraid of? It is also because Wan Hongwen told him this that he would do things that are confusing. Otherwise, even if he is a promising student, it is absolutely impossible for him to completely engage in evil with the poisonous gods. At this time, because Feng Hao''s identity was exposed, no one felt that there was anything wrong. On the contrary, there was some silence to the poisonous gods house. By virtue of Fenghao Baqiao''s identity, he is destined that his future path will be straightforward and lead directly to the peak. The imperial palace is about to rise. No one can shake his position. Those aliens had a shocking look in their eyes, and quietly, they slowly retreated toward the distance. With such important news, they dared not stay long, only some bold, still mixed in the crowd, want to know Feng Hao''s true strength. "Both of them are really poisoned." Wan Hongwen came to Qingwu''s mother and daughter and made a confirmation, and also asked other people to confirm the symptoms of heart poisoning one by one. Suddenly, the old man with a mustache was ashamed, and the handsome young man collapsed to the ground. Soon, a stench spread. "I need a statement, otherwise, the poisonous gods'' house will be eradicated in the future." Feng Hao''s eyes were cold, staring directly at him, aggressive, murderous. The identity of Baoji will be revealed sooner or later, and people with good eyes cannot hide it, especially the new Taibei. As long as he performs abnormally, these old men will soon be exposed. "This" The old man with a mustache has his mouth closed several times, a bit dry, and his original aggressive old face was full of frustrations. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1356： Benevolent Chapter 1356 Heart-drug poisoning has no antidote in the world''s understanding, so everyone is curious how Feng Hao will handle this matter. At this point, no one doubted what he had said. This was from the mother and daughter of Poison God House, and it was definitely his wife and daughter. Think about it, if your wife and daughter were poisoned by this strange poison, what should you do? Loved ones fried. This is the most painful thing in the world, and no one can tolerate it happening to himself. Therefore, at this time, no one spoke out, and no one pleaded for the poisonous gods'' palace, but just waited for the result. However, the old man with eight characters must be considered a bit responsible, actively admitting that he has poisoned himself, and fully committed his purpose, wanting to preserve the poisonous gods house. Aside, Qingwu heard these words, and her heart was filled with anger. She really could not have imagined that the person who treats herself best and most respects herself in the poisonous god''s house would do such a mean thing. Let yourself lose memory, marry his grandson, cook rice with ripe rice, everything will be a foregone conclusion, and no one can change it. Fortunately, even if she was rescued again and again, the awkward feeling when she got along with her, she never promised to get married. Really, all this turned out to be a scam. Feng Hao was afraid for a while, and then looked at his eyes, and gradually became cold. "His ... you old boy, you can''t see it, your heart is so wicked, and you, you stupid boy, dare to hit my brother''s wife''s idea. It seems you really don''t want to live." Longyueguan took a breath and straightened their noses and scolded them, even kicking the handsome man who was paralyzed to the ground and venting his hate. As soon as the truth was announced, everyone in the distance and in the near world cast a cold eye on the old man with a mustache. Who would dare to associate with such people in the future. "Old death is confused, it is a personal act, and it has nothing to do with Poison God House, and, presumably, you also know clearly ... No, Xiao Menger''s identity, so now, Old Man asks you to be able to let poison God House live." The old man with a mustache bowed his head, his voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were dark. I have to say that even if he has a dislike for the mother and daughter of Qingwu, he is more loyal to the poison god''s house, so he is willing to sacrifice himself. "con man." Qingwu took Xiaoqing Meng and looked at him coldly. "You settle yourself." Feng Hao''s words were cold and indifferent. He was really scared. If the old man with eight characters had not brought his mother and daughter to participate in the new Taibei this time, perhaps, when they met again, the two sides were already strangers, even if he was, there would be no return. "and many more." The old man standing on the high platform, He Fatong Yan Yan, opened his mouth. With Feng Hao''s doubtful eyes, he continued, "Since things have happened, I think that even if you kill him, you can''t save anything. It''s better to let He makes up for his fault. " Although the old man with the eight-character whiskers is abominable, if he is killed now, there will be a gap between the imperial palace and the poisonous god''s palace. On the contrary, if he let him go, he will not be grateful to Dade. However, the most important point is that he will never be hostile to the imperial palace, and the prestige of the imperial palace will definitely be greatly improved, and it will be more widely supported. Furthermore, the eight-character must protect the law for the poisonous gods palace. Speaking of which, the status is no less than that of Hefa Tongyan, and there are so many people who are loyal to him in the poisonous gods palace. To ensure that those people will not retaliate, it is impossible to guard against the current Fenghao repair. And letting him go back, those who are loyal to him will not retaliate. More importantly, because of what he did this time, some adjustments will be made inside the poisonous gods palace. He was even more unable to turn the waves around. Because of the courtship of the old man with the boy''s face, suddenly everyone in the audience looked at him differently. Who can have this kind of character. At this time, if Fenghao didn''t see the heart-draining poison, or if he didn''t have a layer of identity to overwhelm him, the people''s palace would probably be defeated because of this. The people present asked themselves that they must not do this. On the high platform, the person in charge of Shura Mansion did not change his face, while the person in charge of Jiu You Man murmured. No matter what, after this incident, Poison God''s Mansion will definitely support the imperial mansion, and there is also a layer of Fenghao. The original imperial mansion''s status is still stable, and, in the human race, Within range, the prestige will also directly surpass them. Now the imperial palace, but the strong and the beneficiaries have it, as good as the virtual martial age. After the rumors of the old man, although Feng Hao was unwilling, but he didn''t think about himself. He also needed to think about his family. He coldly glanced at the old man with a eight-character whisker, "Hello." Killing him can indeed vent his hate, but it will also bring endless troubles. Now he is too weak, and he cannot be prevented. Therefore, in Feng Hao''s heart, he even raised a belief that he wanted to quickly hit the peak. As long as he reached the realm of the Great Holy One, in this world, he was truly qualified to stand proud. "Thank you." The old man with eight-character whiskers had already held the heart of dying, but it was ushered in vitality. The feeling in his heart could not be expressed and could not be expressed in words. At the throat, it was like blocking a stone, and spit out two words with some difficulty. "Heart poisoning is not unsolvable. If we can find the Divine Pesticide Code, we can lift it ... I will do my best to find it." After Feng Hao turned around, he said again and again. Divine Pesticide Code can only be inherited by the master of virtual martial arts. If no master of virtual martial arts is born, then the poison of heart attack will become an inexorable poison. He didn''t stop. He took a complicated look at Qingwu''s mother and daughter, and then left with Dushenfu and his party. At this time, he finally understood why the adult had left such an inexplicable word. Come to think of it, that grown-up already knows the extraordinaryness of this person, so he will not allow himself or others to stop, this is not for the convenience of him, but because he is afraid of causing a great disaster to the poisonous god''s palace. It was a pity that at the time I couldn''t really understand this sentence, so I have the curse of today. "Wuer." After Feng Hao turned around, the coldness on her face instantly became necessary, and she changed her look of guilt. "Wuer, I''m late, can you forgive me?" Qingwu glanced at him and lowered his head, silent. In fact, she can already be sure that the person in front of her is her husband, but it is unhappy to see him surrounded by the crowd. [Fifth more] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1357： Knockout Chapter 1357: Elimination "Participate in the big square and enter the square. Those who do not participate quickly retreat." With the words of the old man from He Yantong Tong Yan, there was a commotion in the square again, some people came out, some people came in, but those eyes were swept away in the same direction from time to time. There is no doubt that as soon as Feng Hao''s identity was revealed, many people naturally misunderstood Liu Canyan as a woman in white. After all, her defense of the poisoned god''s palace was forced by her, but she did not dare to move at all, which has already shown that Liu Canyan''s strength is extraordinary. "The imperial palace is about to rise ..." After watching the reincarnation and others approaching Feng Hao, many people in the crowd expressed their emotions. This time, no matter what the results of the imperial palace, his status will be unshakable. At Jiuyou Mansion, Leng Yusen''s eyes squinted slightly, his eyes were not squinting, but his eyes could not help blinking, as if thinking about something. He is a supreme celestial body. Although the divine power he is controlling at this time is only 30%, it is absolutely not to be underestimated. Even if it is eight tricks, it is not without a fight, and he also has the advantage of the realm. . What he was thinking about at this time was the matter of Lingzhu. He left an imprint of his soul on the spirit bead, so as long as this spirit bead still exists in the world, then he will have a way to be able to sense it, otherwise, it would not have been possible to chase Xie Yandong at the beginning. Not long after the tomb at Zhantian, he felt that he had completely lost contact with Lingzhu. In other words, there is only one possibility. The spirit beads no longer exist in this world. Therefore, he really believes in Fang Caifenghao''s words, but he is unwilling and angry. That s the spiritual bead. There are many rumors about the spiritual bead, but there is no other one. The spiritual bead is directly related to eternal life. This kind of thing is the treasure of heaven and earth, and it is also a fetish for the immortal organization to go crazy. Ask him how he can give up. "Zhantian Tomb ..." Leng Yusen twitched in his heart. This is the first tomb of the Great Emperor of the Holy Land under the Great Emperor. At the beginning, he could draw the sword to the Great Emperor in the realm of the Great Emperor. This courage and strength are beyond anyone''s reach. Today the tomb in Zhantian is closed, which means that Lingzhu cannot be taken out. How could he not be annoyed. "I have to pay for it." A little, there was a layer of cold light in his eyes. On the other pillar, the residual image is more calm. A blood-red long hair is sprinkled. Like a blood demon, red eyes are full of evil spirits, but it looks strange and calm. Nothing can disturb his mind and reach out of his eyes. ... Qing Wu still refused to speak, which made Feng Hao''s look a little dim, behind him, Yan Qing originally wanted to say something, but Wan Xin stopped it. At this time, no matter what they say, they are useless, and they are likely to have an adverse effect. "This little girl ..." Both Xueyan and Xuemo''s eyes showed a surprised look, and looked at Fenghao again. This person''s Fukuzawa is too rich. "Uncle, are you really your uncle''s father?" Xiao Qingmeng, whose small hand was held by Qingwu, was innocent, with bright big eyes, soft and sweet, like Ruoquan. "of course." Feng Hao squatted down. After seeing the abnormality in her eyes, she felt a tingling in her heart, her expression was unnatural, and the smile on her face was reluctant. "I also think that my uncle is a loved one, but why does I just not remember my uncle." Xiaoqing Meng tilted her head and asked in doubt. "Well, no, your name is Menger and Fengqing Meng. Dad promises that it will remind Xiao Menger of Dad." Feng Hao raised his hand and sweared seriously in front of the little girl. "Ok." The little girl had a sweet smile on her petite cheek, broke the shackles of the green, stretched out a pair of pink hands, and caressed Feng Hao''s face. Uncle Dad, OK. " "Okay, okay ..." Feng Hao felt a little soreness in her nose, and took Xiao Qingmeng into her arms. On the one side, the scene seen by the three daughters of Qiong Linger was red eyes, and Qingwu turned her head, and her eyes showed a complex look. She didn''t know why. Feng Hao was sad when she saw it, and she could not bear it. It seemed that it would hurt. "Wu''er, don''t take part in the big comparison with Menger, will you?" Holding Xiao Qingmeng, he stood up, Feng Hao said with a serious face to Qingwu. This is certainly not that he did not believe in Xiao Qingmeng''s strength, but that he did not want to expose Xiao Qingmeng''s constitution, so that it would cause more unnecessary trouble. At the same time, this is why he suppressed the pulse of trying to destroy the poisonous gods house. After all, Xiao Qingmeng is the supreme poisonous body, and sooner or later this poisonous god''s house will belong to her. "Ok." Qing Wu glanced at him, hesitated slightly, took Xiao Qingmeng and stood outside the square area. Less than half a moment, the turmoil in the square finally subsided, Liu Canyan stood beside Qingwu, smiling with joy, and constantly teasing Xiao Qingmeng, playing with the little girl. Her weird personality is elusive, and no one can know what she is thinking. The huge square is not full. Many people have withdrawn. Standing on the square, although the number is not large, that is, only a thousand people, but each one comes from the extraordinary forces, or gains great Opportunity, break into the younger generation who is famous. On the high platform, the three persons in charge glanced at the audience, but at one glance, they closed their eyes, looked at each other, and nodded slightly. "I announced that the new Taibei is officially started." The voice of He Fatong Yan Yan''s voice went through the audience. "First round knockout." The person in charge of Jiuyou Man stood out with a cold face, stretched out his hands, sprinkled a piece of jade pendant, and landed in the hands of everyone standing on the square. "Oh, ..." Along with his words, in a shocking hum, a mysterious array slowly gathered over the square. If a vortex, everyone would be swallowed up. "In the world inside, there are only one hundred wild beasts. The beast nucleus shall prevail. As long as one crystal nucleus is collected, the first pass will be passed. Similarly, if no crystal nucleus is collected, it will Be eliminated." His words were extremely cold, his eyes were very indifferent, and he had no emotions. "If you are in danger of irresistible danger, as long as you crush the jade in your hands, you can return to the square. Do you remember?" "remember." Everyone responded in unison, the war was soaring, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1358： overbearing Chapter 13 Domineering This knockout game is not cruel, let alone the level of the beasts in it, just one point, there are only one hundred beasts, one person and one crystal nucleus, that is, one hundred people can pass the assessment. However, in another way, this is also the most effective way to eliminate. In this way, one round will leave 100 people, and the people who can get crystal nuclei will definitely be thousands. Choose the top ten among the best, so it''s much simpler. "Oh, ..." With a loud hum, a huge suction suddenly fell down, and the young generations in the entire square were directly sucked in. Then, there was no one left in the original bustling square, and the noise of the scene had disappeared. In the distance, a pair of twinkling eyes lit up, watching the large vortex hanging from the sky, as if watching inside. The dynamics, know everything. This is a primitive jungle with towering ancient trees, cliffs, and cliffs, and nowhere to be seen, and Feng Hao and others appear above this lush forest. "Hmm ..." But for a moment, the people around them either walked alone or in pairs, two or three in pairs, walking in all directions. One hundred wild beasts, this is not much. If you are preempted, even if you are superior to ordinary people, you will still be eliminated. A rule is a rule that cannot be changed, even if it is Feng Hao or Leng Yusen, if the crystal nucleus is not obtained, it will be the same, and there will be no extra grace. The afterimage, a glance at Fenghao''s group of people, and disappeared into the sky. "Humph." Leng Yusen glanced at Feng Hao with hate, and did not intend to settle accounts with Feng Hao here. After glancing around, he was heading in the direction opposite to the afterimage. And those who killed the God House, under the signal of reincarnation, also all left quietly and silently. "Well." After entering here, Feng Hao''s first thing was not to ask Xue Yan and Xue Mo to choose a position, but to clear out a group of things in her arms, a pair of eyes with haze, locked straight It was sorrowful. "You talk about why this happens." His voice was so cold that he was angry. At that moment, he really decisively wanted to dump the guy directly into eight pieces, and then fried it to eat. The memory loss of Qingwu''s mother and daughter has caused him to accumulate a lot of suffocation. If he does not vent it, it will be difficult to shed his hatred, "Oh!" Xiao Qiu tilted his head, and blinked big jewel-like eyes, looked at Feng Hao pitifully, and looked like he was innocent. "It seems you have forgotten what I said." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, a dangerous light flashed in his eyes, and a palm of arcs appeared on his palm. "Oh." Suddenly, the original small ball was like a cat that had been trampled on the tail. The white hair was all upright, with a scream in his mouth, very screaming, just like any torture. of. It originally wanted to ask the three daughters Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing for help, but the three girls also pretended not to see them at this time, and turned their heads away. Because they knew in their hearts that Feng Hao must be in a very bad mood at this time. "Hey, it seems that you forgot." Feng Hao''s mouth made a creepy laughter, and Long Yueguan and others could not help but distance them a bit, as if they were afraid that blood would splash on themselves. "Oh." Seeing this scene, Xiaoqiuqi reluctantly put his head down, his face frustrated. Feng Hao in the past really couldn''t change it, now, Feng Hao, who has the energy of heaven punishment, is different. The energy of heaven punishment can cause harm to everything and destroy it, and it is not exclusive. It also did not expect that the guy who took Qingwu''s mother and daughter would even let others poison them, which made him quite depressed and hated someone directly. Isn''t this harming you? Yaya, one day he''s going to choke his nest. "You should know what I want to do now. If it doesn''t satisfy me, he poisons the palace, there is no need to exist." After staring at it fiercely, Feng Hao converged the arc on the palm of his hand. "Well." With a light sound, the ball turned into a plume of smoke and disappeared without any trace, as if it had never existed here. "This" No matter what Feng Hao said or the strange performance of the small ball, it was Xie Yandong who looked at him in amazement. There is no need for poison gods to exist. Poison God''s Palace, but its strength surpasses the transcendent existence of the Imperial Palace. Why did he say this? Is it because he is a stranger. This is definitely not enough. Although the eight-bodied person has different talents and jealousy in heaven, even with his own strength, even if he reaches the peak, it is absolutely impossible to destroy the poisonous god''s house. Woman in white. Indeed, she seemed to have that ability, but everyone felt that this was not the basis of his saying at this time, and he seemed to believe that he could smooth the poisonous mansion. "Sister, who is he?" Xuemo approached Xueyan and asked softly to her. The more he got along with Feng Hao, the more he felt that this person was too mysterious, and the whole person was covered with a layer of fog, which made him more and more unclear. "he" Xueyan opened her mouth, shook her head a little, "only Master knows." At the beginning, she really didn''t know, but after Feng Hao activated the Devouring Dragon Seal, she broke through some clues and learned that Feng Hao was the master of virtual martial arts of this generation. "Oh." There was a thoughtful flash in Xuemo''s eyes, and he didn''t ask any more. "Two people, it''s up to you now." He breathed a deep breath and threw a look of consolation towards the three daughters of Qiong Linger who were worried. Feng Hao asked them both. "Walk this way." Xueyan pointed in one direction, and everyone was rushing away. There is a celestial master here, and it really is very easy. After a while, they see that a huge blue bird is chasing a group of people. From time to time, someone crushes the jade and disappears instantly. Unexpectedly, a pair of wings and a fan of the blue bird were directly photographed into a mist of blood. The death was tragic, and there was no chance of crushing the jade. After seeing this scene, everyone felt chills in their hearts and became vigilant and did not dare to belittle them. "This is a fourth-order Neon Dragon Shadowbird." Xuemo reminded, let Longyueguan and others take a breath of cold air, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1359： Amazing tacit understanding Chapter 1359: Amazing Understanding This is a big blue bird. The green feathers on the body are covered with a layer of cold metal, just like the armor made of blue metal. It gives a hard, indestructible visual impact. With the same weapon, you can defend and kill the enemy, both. A pair of giant wings with a length of 56 meters was exhibited, and the wind was violently blown. The towering ancient trees below were all destroyed and the rocks broke. With the help of this strong impulse, it lifted the clouds like a blue lightning The end is fast, and the reason is that people turn their backs, even if it is the attack of the Holy Order, it is directly destroyed under its giant wings. If you are lucky, you can escape a calamity. If your strength is near, you will be shot dead. After a few people died, the original dozen or so people directly crushed the jade pendant and disappeared in place. . Although this is more important than life, but life is more important, they are not willing to be involved in danger. "What, fourth order of Saint." Long Yueguan''s eyes narrowed and he could not help yelling, "Grandma, this is murder." At present, among these newcomers, the highest is only the second-order of the Holy Saint. There is even a beast of the fourth-order Holy Saint in it. Is it because they want to kill all. However, Feng Hao and others immediately understood. This knockout game is not as simple as I thought before. It is like the fourth-level Neon Dragon Shadowbird in front of me. Is this something that ordinary people can handle? Therefore, it is even more difficult to obtain crystal nuclei. "Well, ..." Perhaps it was the loud drinking of Longyueguan. The cold eyes of the neon dragon and shadow bird directly locked on this side. A pair of giant wings showed off, and they turned into an emergency light, and they rushed directly to this side. Along the way, the wind was violent, and the space was undulating like a lake, but this space was a little different, so it didn''t crack. "Be careful." Feng Haochen sang aloud. He hadn''t said that Ge Hong''s defense and Qiong Linger''s blessings from heaven and earth had already covered him, and his power rose suddenly. Their quick response made Xueyan and Samsara both a little surprised. They cooperated so well, as if they had been previewed countless times, and they were directly dispersed, with clear division of labor, Yan Qing, Xie Yandong, and Long Yueguan. They attacked quickly in three directions. At this time, Feng Hao also It was the reaction, and the body was plated with a golden halo, groaning all over, with white lightning, and greeted the frontal impact of the neon dragon and shadow bird. "Fantastic fingerprints." He didn''t hesitate, it was directly condensed out of the fingerprints. "Rumble ..." When the huge handprints condensed, the heavens and the earth shook, and the big hands glowed, as if the halo like a water curtain was falling, it was really like summoning a big hand of a deity, and a mighty swarm of power as if it were the sea The neon dragon and shadow bird that rushed over let the momentum fade away, and those dark eyes showed a look of fear, just like seeing the superior. "India." Feng Hao flashed a cold flash in his eyes, without hesitation, condensed into a seal, turned his hands, and the giant palm fell directly into the sky and fell to the neon dragon and shadow bird. "Hmm ..." There was a strange cry in the mouth of the neon dragon shadow bird. If there was a certain melody, a pair of giant wings flashed, and then there was a dragon shadow flashing in it, and then it rose up and hit the giant palm. "Well." The dragon''s shadow collided with the giant palm, making a loud noise. At the moment of contact, the dragon''s head was blown open by the giant palm. However, under the impact of the dragon''s explosion, the giant palm also immediately split open. A violent air flow rolled the seats in all directions and shook the earth below. At this time, the attack of the three Yan Qing had also come, impacting on the neon dragon shadow bird, the moment he was paralyzed by the thunder column, he was directly dropped and his body was unstable. "Well." There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the reincarnation, and the figure disappeared directly in place. When it appeared, it was not far behind the neon dragon-bird. "Well." A bird''s head soared into the sky, blood spewed up, and a huge headless body also fell down, smashing into a deep pit, and the fourth-order Neon Dragon Shadowbird whistled. "This" In the distance, those who were in hiding saw this scene with their eyes widened and an incredible look in their eyes. This is a beast of all the fourth-order Saints, and even within a few breaths of time, he was beheaded. This group of people''s means is too scary. "It''s him" After seeing Feng Hao, these people trembled their eyes, thinking about themselves, no longer holding on to luck, directly crushed Yu Pei and disappeared in place. All the fourth-order Neon Dragon Shadowbirds told them that the beasts in this world are absolutely the same. There is nothing they can do about the beasts in this realm. "If those dozens of people are united, it will not be impossible to solve this neon dragon and shadow bird." Xueyan fainted, her eyes shining with wisdom. What do these people do when encountering unmatched opponents? Either grit your teeth, or directly frighten your courage to escape, but no one thinks that they must unite to deal with it, so the outcome will be different. But speaking, how could Yan Qing and others unite with others if it was not oppressed by Liu Canyan''s powerful means? Geniuses are proud. "It seems that the mentor''s training is quite good." Glancing at everyone, Feng Hao knew in his heart that this was definitely the credit of Liu Canyan. "Wow, boy, you''re so quick. My old dragon sighs." The bird''s head that was seen was chopped, and Longyue closed it for a while. Even after spinning down, after digging out the crystal nuclei, he boasted to Samsara. At that moment, they did not see clearly, the head of the neon dragon and shadow bird had already been cut off ... If the same thing happened to you, can you hide it? Thinking of this, they all felt that their necks were cold and a cold. The people who came out of this killing organization were truly extraordinary. Among the killings and intangibles, no wonder some people said that if they got into a killing organization, they would never know how they died. "Congratulations to the reincarnation brother. Feng Hao slightly hesitated, just reacting to him, congratulating him on the reincarnation. In the scene just now, he also saw that a flash of cold light flashed in the hands of reincarnation, but the specific things were not clearly seen. If you want to come, it should be an extraordinary psychic treasure. Otherwise, you want to break the neon dragon shadow. The defense of birds is not so easy, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1360： team Chapter 1360: Team Feng Hao''s guess is correct. In this special space, the beasts that exist at least all exist in the third order of Saint, which is difficult for ordinary people to cope with. However, the highest level is also the fourth order of Saint, so although it is difficult to cope, if there are more than a dozen people, or dozens of people, they can still be killed. Along the way, tragedies are not uncommon, and many people have united. However, the cooperation between them is extremely rough. It is purely a random attack and there is no tacit understanding. Moreover, they will prevent each other and fear. It was the beast that was beheaded and killed, and the crystal core was taken away. This is not uncommon. After the original team was killed, the people who originally formed the alliance were fighting each other and breaking apart. In the end, a few corpses were always left, and then they were shot and scattered. This union without trust at all will not last long. "Stupid." Seeing this scene, Long Yueguan will swear. Of course, although there are such scenes, they are still rare. Many groups of dozens of people are more happy to cooperate with each other. The reason is because they know each other. Feng Hao''s team is undoubtedly the most powerful. Whether it is the third-order or the fourth-order beast, as long as it encounters, it will drink one by one. Because of the quantity, grabbing wild animals has become inevitable. However, if the other party does not die hard, Feng Hao and others have not put a heavy hand on the killing. There are ten of them. That is a wild animal that needs one-tenth of this world. This is not a general difficulty. ... external. "Well." With a slight breaking sound, the surrounding world was directly stained with a layer of red light. This red color is not Xia, but a monster like blood. A young man stands in the middle of this red light. Like a blood prison Shura. He was not the first one to come out, but at this time the distance started, but it was only three minutes. At this time, there was no one standing in the square, and he was alone, hanging in the mid-air under the vortex. In his hands, there is a crystal nucleus the size of a fist. Obviously, in these three minutes, he has found the wild beast and beheaded for nuclear. "It''s from Shura House." In the distance, someone in the crowd exclaimed, recognizing the identity of the figure. On the high platform, the person in charge of Shura House, the corner of his mouth, pulled a slight arc, and the person in charge of Jiuyou House on the side. , But his face is a bit unsightly, looking directly at this figure, it seems to want to find some clues. "Not easy." There was a dazzling light in the hazy eyes of Hefa Tongyan''s old man. This is the crystal nucleus of a beast of the fourth-order Saint, and in terms of time, it takes about one minute for this person to solve it. A person of second-order Saint can have this kind of combat power, he can be simple. "Well." The afterimage was falling, and another figure flashed out. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, just like the cold winter, and a cold **** appeared in it. Suddenly, it is Leng Yusen of Jiuyou Mansion. In his hands, there is also a crystal nucleus. The corner of his cold mouth was curved with a shallow arc, but the arrogant in the square After the figure, his complexion soon became gloomy. He didn''t expect that someone was faster than himself, and the contentment and pride in his heart suddenly disappeared. This is a person no less than himself. Originally, he thought that the newcomers were coming by hand, but now it seems that it is not so simple. "It seems that both Shura House and Jiuyou House are out of genius." The distant people exclaimed because of them both. Although no one expected how it would be eliminated, the crystal nucleus in their hands had it all. Not to mention three minutes, that is to give them a long time. Several people dare to say that they can kill the beast by two steps. Then, in these short half-hours, hundreds of people flashed out of the vortex, and many of them were severely wounded and fell into a pool of blood. And these people will be treated. Of course, as soon as some people came out, they were slashing swords and smelling gunpowder, but no one dared to do anything in this square, but left resentful words to leave the square in anger. Those who have crystal nuclei are eligible to stay in place, waiting nervously and excitedly. Being able to enter the second stage is worth bragging about, even if no better results are achieved. After all, they are also regarded as one of the top 100 young generations of human race. At this time, with the afterimage and Leng Yusen, there were more than twenty people standing on the scene. "Well, it''s weird, why aren''t the eight people in Huangfu''s Palace so late?" In the distance, someone asked in doubt. Judging by the deeds of Xuanming Tian, ??these eight-knowing people are by no means idle people. Although they are the first-order of the holy order, but beheaded and killed a third-order or the fourth-order beast, this should It''s too difficult. However, the weird thing is that half an hour passed, but it didn''t come out, which is really puzzling. At this time, the three principals on the high platform looked different. The old man of Hefa Tongyan looked at the vortex with a smile, while the two principals on the side looked a little cautious and surprised. Unity. This is the most distant word. In this peaceful age, few people know the benefits of a team. At that time, the human race was attacked by various alien races. If the human races at that time were not united to the outside world, there would still be a human race. At this time, in this knockout match, there is only one team that can be united and have perfect coordination. "Wow, why haven''t you seen a wild animal for a long time?" Looking at the endless mountains, Long Yueguan scolded irritably. "There are no more wild animals." Xueyan and Xuemo both shook their heads and announced this bad news. "What to do, don''t we have only seven nuclei now." Almost invariably, their eyes were focused on Feng Hao. This is not to say that they are not strong enough. But this space is too wide, and the distribution of wild beasts is sparse. If it were not for the estimation of Xueyan and Xuemo, how could they collect as many as seven crystal nuclei. "We got these seven crystal nuclei together. For the sake of fairness, grab it." Feng Hao frowned and said. "Don''t count me, I don''t want to, let you guys." Wan Xin spoke first, and in her eyes, there was an imperceptible gloom. "I also missed the top ten." Xueyan shook her head and gave up. "Me too." Xuemo smiled and gave up, "grabbing is not a good way. If Feng Brother is eliminated, then we will suffer." [Fourth, sorry, tomorrow, a younger sister''s 20th birthday, want to go to bed early,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1361： Itchy hands Chapter 1361 Itchy Hand "Hundreds of wild beasts have been killed, and participants must return to the square within three minutes." A huge voice like a god''s voice resounded in this space, spreading to every corner, startled a lot of surprised eyes, and then, many people changed their faces, and then crushed the jade pendant, quickly There are also some people who quit, directly against the people around them, and grabbed the nuclei. Of course, some people are very calm and discuss the distribution of nuclei. Suddenly, in this side of the world, everything is full of life. "That being the case, let''s decide so." Feng Hao held Wan Xin''s little hand, and patted it gently, and said something to everyone in silence. The top ten is not so good. Then he distributed the crystal nucleus to everyone''s hands, and everyone crushed the jade pendant and disappeared in place. When Feng Hao and his team appeared below the vortex, they saw that there were already more than 80 people waiting on the square, and at this time, because of the appearance of this large number of people, the audience''s eyes were also set. Almost all attracted the past. "It was him. Seven of them had crystal nuclei." For a while, some exclamation sounded through the scene, and there was a look of surprise in those eyes. Oh my dear, these ten people killed almost one-tenth of the beast, but this number is a little scary. Wan Xin, Xue Yan, Xue Mo, smiled, then retreated from the square and stood by Liu Canyan waiting. Seeing such a harmonious scene, some younger generations who had participated in the knockout round seemed to understand something, and a thoughtful look flashed in their eyes. Maybe, I was wrong. From the ten of them, many older generations saw more than the younger generation. Feng Hao, no doubt, definitely has the ability to obtain crystal nuclei, but if ten of them are the same as Leng Yusen or the afterimage, then can there be seven people in their team who can obtain crystal nuclei, . By the same token, if the two people of Leng Yusen are also thinking about their own forces, they will definitely have more than the top 100 people. Counting at this time, in the scene, the imperial palace, the number of people who pass through, it can not help but make people startled. It is said that Feng Hao and his party have six people, and then there are four people in the other three courtyards with crystal nuclei, which is eleven people, accounting for more than one tenth of the population. On the other hand, there are only seven people and nine people passing by Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion, so in this round, if we talk about it, the average strength of Renhuang Mansion has already surpassed the other two. Surprisingly, there are many in Nandoufu, and eight people have obtained crystal nuclei. You know, they only came with twenty people, and almost half of them got crystal nuclei, which is enough to show that Nandoufu is definitely not a fuel-saving lamp. And the rest is allocated to the younger generation from various forces. Of course, this is not to say that their strength will definitely exceed the students in each province, but that in that world, not all their strengths matter. Not long after, the people inside came out one after another, and many people had blood on their bodies. So one in and one out, at least there were dozens or hundreds of people missing. "Next, enter the top 100." After a glance at the audience, the person in charge of Shura House took a step forward, and the words in his mouth sounded loudly, and the talk was not dragged, and directly announced the start of the top 100 game. "Buzz ..." With the sound of a humming sound, the big vortex on the sky was directly divided into ten condensates formed by the condensation of light, hanging above the square. "Ten squads, holding one squad, can enter the top ten finals." In his words, many people in the square couldn''t bear it anymore, and they jumped up one by one, but within a few breaths, ten dais were occupied, and the people inside were fighting hotly. They know very well that this platform is not theirs. At this moment, they just want to do too much. At this time, whether it was Feng Hao or others, or Leng Yusen, the afterimage, there was no action at all, standing still, watching the battle in the ten squadrons coldly. Those who can reach this step, no matter what qualifications they have obtained, are generally superior in strength. Therefore, the fighting between the two sides can be regarded as wonderful and abnormal, and the distant crowd is constantly exclaimed. , Remember their names. Standing on this ring platform can make the world famous. This is their pursuit. "Wow, you wait, my old dragon goes first." Watching others fighting, Long Yueguan was itchy and could not bear it. After one person was defeated, he quickly jumped into the ring. "Haha, take a punch from your grandpa Dragon." He is very full of light, like if a King Kong, a magnificent, billowing tide, just like the same wild and ferocious beast, raising a casserole-sized fist, is smashing towards his opponent, wide open, A pair of fists, if it is an artifact, smashes into the sky, the space is broken, and his opponent is even more busy dealing with it, going backwards and inferior. Against such a madman like a wild beast, if there is no absolute strength to suppress him, it will be a big loss. "This guy is crazy again." Below, Xie Yandong shook his head and was very pessimistic about this guy. Although in these days of training, Longyueguan has been greatly improved, but if it provokes some people, it will undoubtedly be defeated. "Oh, let him go." Feng Hao glanced at Xiao Qingmeng, who was giggling in harmony with Liu Canyan, and his mouth curved a shallow arc, sweeping the audience, and his heart was probably bottomed. The current Longyueguan, with its physical advantages, even Xie Yandong and other fire **** bodies, there are still a fight, here, there are not many people who can win him. At this time, the opponent with extraordinary strength opposite him had almost no room for a backhand under his heavy fist offensive, all the way back, and finally hit the barrier of the ring, one might as well, resisted Longyueguan punch, fierce After hitting on the barrier and spitting a blood, the whole person was fainted, and the opposing arm almost burst open with blood dripping. "Haha, ... who else would dare to fight me." After defeating one person, Long Yueguan was even more confident, shouting loudly, and provocatively provoked the strong man in the audience. Xie Yandong and others shook their heads, knowing that this guy would suffer today. "I''ll meet you." With a cold drink, a figure jumped up and entered the ring. Turns out, the thin man in Jiuyou Mansion, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1362： Treasure Chapter 1362: Body Treasure "It turned out to be you." Seeing the skinny man, Long Yueguan''s eyes widened, and he gave out a terrifying light, just as if he had seen his prey, and laughed wildly, "Wow haha, your grandfather Dragon I have long seen you as unpleasant. , Can''t look at you. " "Hut crazy." There was a flash of cold killing intention in the skinny man''s eyes, and a sense of forest chill erupted from his body. In the power, it was directly no less than the opposite Longyueguan. Obviously, it is not a simple person, otherwise how can we be qualified to walk with Jiuyou God Body. "You prison rises." His mouth was jerky and his eyes were cold. Suddenly, a majestic atmosphere emerged from the roll. Around him, he formed a big dragon. His eyes were bright, cold and straight. Looking at the Longyueguan rushing not far away, it was a living creature, just like a living creature. "kill." As he burst into drink, the big dragon rose, there was a dragon flying for nine days, and once it broke through the sky, the space was cracked like a glass, and it swayed with a stout figure. With a cold air field, killed the past. "Haha, good job." Longyueguan didn''t have any fear. His body suddenly trembled, and the black light was even worse. It was like if it was made of black gold with a metallic luster. He raised his fist and carried a majestic momentum like a Da Yue, and hit him. Come, drink in your mouth, "Tianyuan Xiongbaquan." Suddenly, the space shook and cracked like a spider web. On his fist, a giant beast appeared, and his face was stunned, like a devil, dismayed, swinging, the space was broken, and every inch cracked. "Boom." The beast directly bombarded the dragon''s head that came from the attack. Suddenly there was a deafening explosion. Even people in the distance felt the ears hurt. Then, a violent wind broke out. It broke out from the inside, directly pushed Longyueguan back to the broken clothes, showing solid muscles. "Your grandpa, there are two hits, and then take a punch from your grandpa." He stuck out his tongue, licked his chapped lips, and a glowing glow broke out in his eyes, again smashing up like a very ancient beast. The battle between the two men seemed to be evenly matched. Long Yueguan relied on his physical strengths, such as a brutal beast that never knows to be tired, and a shock from time to time. The skinny man who was killed was so bitter that he had no chance to breathe, and secretly regretted it. "It is a kind of singularity. It has appeared in the mythological period because it is a peerless martial art idiot. At that time, the gods avoided the undefeated **** body of the plague god." "Wuguang Dasheng, this man''s undefeated body has become, it will be incredible in the future." "His ... It seems that the newly recruited students of the Imperial Palace have a lot of ruthless roles." Someone recognized Longyueguan''s physique, exclaimed, and immediately caused a lot of discussion, making many people in the scene look very unsightly. Among them, the thin man was the worst, and his regretful intestines were all blue. Undefeated God, how could he not know. However, the Long family has long been hidden from the world, who knows that this guy is from the Wuchi family. This is purely to find fault for myself, and it has become a stepping stone for others for free. This directly made the original indifference to wait for the skinny man to fail to find the scene, and also dispelled the idea. He didn''t want to get into this troublesome figure. "Brother Long will win." After just glancing at it, Feng Hao knew how to win or lose. His eyes swept across the other nine platforms, but one of them caught his attention. That was a sturdy man who stood as if an iron tower, did not move, such as Yue, a move, the sky was falling apart, and the situation was so powerful that Feng Hao had seen four people go up to the platform, but they did not take him one move It was directly overwhelmed by the gas field, vomiting blood and giving up, and dare not fight it. "This ... turns out to be winning by aura." Feng Hao''s eyes were condensed, and she wanted to penetrate the reality and reality in it. This is a kind of strong aura. This man will exert the aura of the aura to the fullest extent. When he moves, the entire ring space will be shattered, and his opponent will be directly crushed. Domineering and terrible. "No, this is not an aura. This is ..." The purple awns shimmered, and Feng Hao''s eyes showed a look of surprise, and she took a cool breath. "It''s him, Xu Wu. According to legend, he has control of the power of space, so he has such power." "Born by nature, strangely, he didn''t even enter the Holy Heaven Academy ..." "He has been passed down to heaven, and it is rumored that he has been studying in secret. He should have missed the enrollment time of Shengtian Academy, which is a pity." "He already has a second-order Saint, it seems that this newcomer has his place in the top ten." In those distant discussions, Feng Hao learned the origins of this strong man, and at the same time confirmed his conjecture. "Sure enough, he has control of the power of space." Feng Hao felt incredible, but the scene in front of him told him that this was indeed the truth. According to legend, only the Qinglong has control over the space talent, but this world of thousands is truly amazing. In the fight with a evil dragon, he got the dragon''s space talent strangely. This great opportunity, more It is the power that controls space, the power is greatly increased, and the strength is extraordinary. "interesting." Feng Hao''s eyes flowed with various kinds of light, shining brightly. He is the supreme **** body. This kind of constitution is astonishingly tempered by five extreme talents in the world. Based on this physical body, he can dominate the world. However, Feng Hao''s control of these five extreme talents is too small. She simply holds the treasure and does not know how to use it. She does not know how to inspire the ultimate of the physical body. Each time she fights, she takes nothing. The physical body resists it, which is equivalent to holding an iron block without an open front, which does not have much lethality to people. For example, the current Wu Wu is just the power to control the space. It has such a great advantage. This completely awakened Feng Hao and began to pay attention to this treasure in his body. He now urgently thought of how to use the secret method of the Supreme Body with all his strength. "I don''t know if the **** of nothingness had left anything in the palace of the people ..." Feng Hao calmed down his emotions, and a thoughtful expression appeared in his eyes. At the time, the **** of nothingness also controlled this kind of supreme body, and he did not believe that the **** of nothingness would not leave martial arts in this regard. However, that should not be martial arts, at least holy art. "Well, ..." "Haha, ... thin monkey, how about, your grandfather dragon''s fist makes you comfortable, too." With the sound of a bang, Longyue''s mad laughter sounded. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1363： Nantou Tenshi Chapter 1363: Nan Dou Tian Yin Although the skinny man is extraordinary, under the strength of Longyueguan''s undefeated body, he still loses and loses in endurance. Longyueguan is like a wild animal. He doesn''t know that he is tired. He still has the spirit. He pointed at the skinny man who ran out of the ring and laughed. House. "Hoohoo ... who else dares to come up and fight with me." After winning two games in a row, Longyueguan was arrogant again, and he was thrown aside by the Supreme Pluto, shouting in his mouth to challenge the heroes. "I don''t know the sky is thick." In the Nandoufu camp, a rage came out and shouted through the wild, a figure like a god, suddenly shot, the aftershock flickered, and everyone saw that there was more in the ring where Longyueguan was located. Come out alone. This man is extremely tall, more than two meters tall, standing like a giant, standing on the same level as Longyueguan, and his breath is surging. He had a cold face, cold eyes, and a black hair sprinkled behind him, dancing with the wind. "That reckless guy is going to suffer." Xie Yandong''s eyes flashed a little red, with a somewhat cautious tone. "Ok." There is an amethyst in Feng Hao''s eyes. If a sky fire is burning, he sees that there is an extremely heavy energy in the human body, which is enough to destroy everything and destroy the world. It is not the current Longyueguan can resist. "Undefeated god." Longyueguan also seemed to feel the threat, with ancient mantras in his mouth. Suddenly, the dark light on his body was even brighter, as if it had been polished again. If a **** armor flashes cold light, his body It is really made of steel, giving an indestructible visual impact, and then, a huge, if the tide-like momentum, gushes out of him, the rolls open, shaking the surroundings, and the surrounding space from time to time He was torn apart by tiny black cracks, his breath was stunned, his eyes were stunned, shocking. This is the first time he has shown a complete undefeated deity after he was promoted to Fansheng. It is really not comparable to the peak of the Emperor Wuhuang at the beginning, which also shows that he has scruples on the people in front of him. "Hey, boy, you are honored to be the first to try your grandfather''s divine power." Long Yue closed a cracked corner, revealing a row of Bai Sensen''s teeth, just like a waking beast. "is it." There was still a look of indifference in the man''s eyes. It seemed that he did not keep Long Yue in his eyes at all. "Undefeated tactics." Long Yueguan''s face sank, his feet slumped, and the space cracked. His body violently turned into ten afterimages, and he rushed towards the man with violent momentum in all directions. "naive." The man dismissed his voice, as if the **** was shouting at the mortal, disdainful, until Long Yueguan came to him, he just stretched out a hand, squeezed with one hand, one side of the seal formed, vomiting divine voice, shock Ringing the sky, "Nandou Tianyin." "Rumble, ..." The space exploded, every inch shattered, and the one-sided bright Sifang seal was condensed in the dark void. If it was a mountain, it would run directly towards the lingering afterimage. Wherever I went, the void was shattered all the way, and those rushing afterimages were crushed into powder, with an unparalleled momentum, and crashed into Longyueguan Zhenshen. "Crush Lao Tzu." Long Yue closed his eyes and glared suddenly, his body suddenly increased, and the ten afterimages were separated again, but he did not break away, but with him, he punched out at the same time, hitting the square seals. "Boom, ..." The huge force, if it increased tenfold, impacted Dayin. With a tremor, Dayin was shaken back, but Longyueguan was directly thrown away as if it was hit by a ancient tank. Go out, spray blood on your mouth, and fall into the distance. Although the Sifang Great Seal was shaken back a distance, but it was unharmed, it stood there, the momentum remained, and it overwhelmed the world. "I''m stingy, so cruel." After standing up, looking at the reprinted Dayin, Long Yueguan''s eyes were shocked. The big seal of the Quartet is really like a mountain of gods. At the moment of contact, he felt a shocking energy, and it seemed that that energy could destroy the world. "I don''t believe it. Your broken seal can resist my undefeated god." As soon as he gritted his teeth, he bumped up again, ten afterimages flashed out, punched out at the same time, and collided again. The result remains the same. "Nantou Tianyin, he actually used the second-order strength of Fansheng to consolidate the secret skills of Nandou Mansion. This person is not easy ..." Xie Yandong murmured, seemingly guessing the origin of the man. "I''ve heard that Nandoufu has a dead genius who intends to take the first place in the new Taibei. Is this the dead genius?" "It should be, even the undefeated **** body is completely defeated. Maybe, he can already compete in eight tricks." "Nantoufu, it is so deep. If there is no eight-bodied body, with these two people, maybe this newly promoted Dabie is really taken away by him." People in the distance are talking about it, which makes the person in charge of Nandoufu feel quite contented. It seems that the winning ticket is already in the hands. It''s just a pity that it can''t bring down the palace ... An imperceptible haze flashed under his eyes, and soon he returned to normal. If this time there is no such thing as Fenghao, as long as Nandufu Wanshengren Palace, it is really possible to replace the summit. It''s just now, but it''s a shortfall. The source of all this comes from one person. "Cough ... I won''t fight anymore, I give up ..." When the sixteenth was hit and flew out, Long Yueguan coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, looked at the Sifang seal that was hit again, and raised his hand to admit defeat. "Well." However, the man did not mean to stop Dayin. After hitting Longyueguan again, he dispersed the Nandou Tianyin. Longyueguan hit the barrier, took a long spit of blood, and fell down. "Brother Long." Xie Yandong and others were so angry that they did not understand why the man did this. Is it really for that provocative word. They tried to get revenge, but were stopped by Feng Hao''s hand. "Well." One step out, Feng Hao appeared in the ring, came to Longyueguan, and looked at the miserable and almost broken Longyueguan, and there was a gloom in his eyes. At this time, Longyueguan was not miserable, because in the last blow, he really did not expect that the man would even hit Nandou Tianyin, so he did not make any precautions and resisted with his physical body. At this point, his body almost collapsed, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1364： Uncle you are bleeding Chapter 1364: Uncle, You Are Bleeding The flesh flew open, and almost all the bones on the chest were shaken into powder. Inside, all the internal organs were severely wounded, almost fragmented, only the heart was still intact, blood was flowing and the vitality was rapidly weakening. . This is not only the anger of Xie Yandong and other people. On the high platform, the eyes of the old man with Hefa Tongyan are also stunned. He glanced at the person in charge of Nandoufu under the high platform. There was an invisible light flashing in the cloudy eyes, because Fenghao had On the ring, he didn''t speak, and stopped Wan Hongwen who wanted to speak. In the big game, although there is no clear rule, if the opponent admits defeat or falls into a coma, he cannot attack again. However, this man from Nandoufu, in the case of Longyueguan''s admitting defeat, has already hit the big seal, which is clearly the life of Longyueguan. Feng Hao can be sure that if another person, even Xie Yandong, is hit by such an unguarded situation, his body will burst directly. This is also a loss of Longyueguan. His physique is extraordinary and inherently tenacious. It is rumored that even if the famous Wu Chi was hit in the first place, as long as he was not burst, and he had a breath left, he could recover again, and he would be stronger. Longyueguan has the same undefeated body, so naturally, so he took a sigh of relief. "Humph." Seeing Feng Hao treating him again, the man hummed, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. "Ahem ..." Under the medicinal treatment at the top of the heavenly level, coupled with his own physique, soon, Longyueguan coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, opened his eyes stupidly, looked at the vague face in front of him, and looked at it with a stun. At half a moment, he said hoarsely, "Well, I''m alive." "already dead." Feng Hao was a bit angry, cursing, just standing up, turning, looking at the mighty man, his eyes became cold. No matter what the reason, he can be sure that Longyueguan was definitely the first time to see this man, but the other side died for no reason, which puzzled him, but there was nothing about this person Feel good. "hiss" Behind him, Longyueguan was the only one to move, it was to draw air, the wound on his body was pulled apart again, blood was flowing out, his brows frowned. "Windy boy, hit me fiercely and beat him." When Xie Yandong and Ge Hong came up and carried him down, he was already screaming fiercely, asking Feng Hao to avenge him. "rest assured." Feng Hao spit out the two words, with a light face, standing against the man, and asked a little, "I''m very surprised, do you have any resentment against him?" "No revenge, just accidentally missed it." The corner of the man''s mouth curved a shallow arc, which he took for granted. "Is it." Feng Hao''s eyes condensed and became colder, almost frozen. In that case, it wasn''t the two desperately fighting, how could there be an argument that they couldn''t stop it. "You are so kind and generous in the imperial palace, you can''t take this little thing to heart." The man pretended to be puzzled, and said something yin and yang strangely, obviously with a look of ridicule and teasing. It seems that he is very angry about this. "of course not." The ice melted in Feng Hao''s eyes, with a smile, directly reminded him, "However, I must remind this buddy, because I am often sloppy because I am not familiar with the technology, so I will wait until later. Xiongtai, be careful ... " "Oh, are you, each other?" There was a flash of sharp light in the man''s eyes, and Pi Xiaochu looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and his gas field slowly rose. It seems that he even knew that Feng Hao was already a stranger, but he didn''t have any fear and had the absolute confidence to deal with it, which made many people meditate. "tutor" Long Yueguan lay on the ground, looked at Liu Canyan with infinite grievances, blinked his eyes, and seemed to want to squeeze a few tears, but his face was wrinkled into a ball, but it had no effect. This tutor was not kind and helped the wind boy, but he did not help himself. If it weren''t for this confidence, he would be reckless again, and it would not be possible to be on the ring, so arrogantly provoked everyone. It is a pity that even if he was severely beaten and even smashed to death, Liu Canyan never shot from start to finish, and now he still looked at him with a smile, making his heart feel hairy. This beauty mentor won''t like the wind boy, so she will help him. Such a thought flashed in his mind, and he even felt that it seemed to be the case. You see, the beautiful young women who appear now are not related to the wind boy. Therefore, this beauty mentor likes Fengfeng Hao, which is also normal. "Why am I so miserable ..." He whispered, as if no one loved the abandoned child, his face was desolate. "Well, this little physique turned out to be like this with a slight bump. It seems that I will train you alone in the future ..." Liu Canyan squinted her narrow, winking eyes, and Yin Hong''s little mouth opened and closed. "No, no need, I have nothing at all, who said that I have something, I''m fine, kidding, that slight bump can bear me." Hearing this sentence, Long Yueguan was covered with cold hair, and he was still dead and wanted to die or not. He would lose his breath the next second. He stood up with a huff, his sore face was pumping, his blood was flowing. He was still sulking in his mouth, his expression indignant. He reacted in such a way that Xie Yandong and others, who had some concerns about him, rolled their eyes, and never cared about the boy again. "Uncle, you''re bleeding." Xiao Qingmeng, held by Liu Canyan, reminded him kindly. "It''s okay, my uncle has a lot of blood, let it flow, just relax, lose some weight." Long Yueguan''s face was very positive, and he was very excited. In order to confirm, he patted his chest. When he took the second shot, he fell down and twitched on the ground. Although he didn''t spit, it was almost the same. Already. "Sister, is this uncle okay?" Seeing this, Xiao Qingmeng was shocked and asked anxiously to Liu Canyan. "Giggle ..." Called by Xiaoqing Meng''s elder sister, Liu Canyan laughed and waved casually, "It''s all right, he pretended." "Oh." Xiaoqing dreamed about Longyueguan, which had more air and less air, and nodded cautiously, as if Liu Yanyan was right. After all, this guy was miserable just now, but suddenly stood up. As a result, someone was sadly abandoned in the corner, no one was there, and no one cared ... {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1365： Nantou Shinto Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1365 Because Feng Hao came to power, most of the attention on the scene was shifted to this platform. After all, no matter how much I''ve heard, that''s just a rumor. Seeing is the truth. So at this time, these people are all looking forward to Feng Hao''s strength. Among them, Leng Yusen and afterglow, and the light in the corner of his eyes are always watching. On the ring, the man was obviously a head taller than Feng Hao. In terms of momentum, the faintness also prevailed, which made the arc of his mouth higher. "I heard that in Xuanmingtian Tomb, you alone suppressed the three young members of the Immortal Organization." He spoke, asking lightly, his words light and seemingly disappointed. "Ah." Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen for a moment, and he didn''t speak. On the surface of his body, he clenched his fist, and was coated with a light golden halo. The power spread, shaking the space, centering on him. The ripples visible to the naked eye spread slowly, raising their hands and raising their feet, and the quake struck. It is really like a **** from ancient times. "Humph." There was a slight contempt in the eyes of the man, and the corners of his mouth flew, and said, "I want to see and see today. What is your advantage?" He shook his head, showing disdain. It seemed that even Baoji was not his opponent. Baqiao is indeed occupying a great advantage, but now it is the first-order Fenghao of Fansheng, and how much advantage it can have. "I will convince you to lose." He yelled, and for a while, a huge aura burst out, just like in the calm ocean, a tsunami rolls up suddenly and hits the nine sky clouds. The space around him is all broken, and he stands on In the darkness, the majestic power is shocking. He wants to defeat the man in front of him, reshape the prestige of Nandoufu, and replace the imperial palace. This is the purpose of his trip, and it is bound to be obtained. All the advantages of the imperial palace are now due to the existence of this person. If he does not exist, the poisonous palace will not ignore the imperial palace. A dead man clashes with Nandoufu, which is not good for them. "This man ... isn''t it Nandou''s body?" In the distance, someone asked weakly. Nandou Tianshen was second only to the three deities in the mythological period, juxtaposed with the Supreme Poison Ancestral, and his deity can be seen in general, except for the top three deities, no one can suppress him. Therefore, he is extremely confident and wants to kill Fenghao in one fell swoop and show his strength. Seeing the surprised and miserable eyes around him, the person in charge of Nandoufu''s face became more intense. This is exactly what he wants. "Nandou **** body." Feng Hao''s mouth slightly curved an indifferent radian, a layer of red color surged in his eyes, and an extremely violent momentum was bursting out. He stood like a peerless sword, and the surrounding space was killed and stabbed. The scars and scars of the eyes are directly transformed into a fierce god, which is deterring. "Damn it." He didn''t hesitate. He reached out, and a black giant sword was condensed in his hand. The arc flashed at the sword''s edge. In his heart, there is faith that kills the sky, why fear this Nandou **** body. "court death." Seeing that the wind was bold enough to start, the man''s face sank and seemed to be insulted. His heart was angry, with the seal in his mouth and the palm of his hand. Immediately, the bright four-way seal of one side was condensed and overwhelmed. Heaven and earth, the surrounding space is broken as much as it can''t bear its existence. "India." He only pushed it with one hand, like a god-like seal, with all the atmospheric force that wiped out, and forced toward Fenghao, thinking that it would be suppressed by force. "kill." Feng Hao is like killing a god, his eyes are like blood, his breath is rising, his sword is raised, he opens up a world and opens up the ground, and smashes down towards the seals of the Quartet. At this moment, many people''s hearts are lifted up, staring at the scene intently ... "clang," Under these eyes, both the giant sword and the seal of God slammed together, and it made a snoring sound like a metal intersecting, very harsh, the ignition star burst out, the force came, Feng Hao stepped back a few steps. . However, the seal of God was also repelled, and some sharp-eyed people were able to see that on the four seals like the Ruoshan Mountain, the place where it collided with the giant sword turned out to be a crack like a spider web. Although not much, the entire seal was not spread, but it was able to let them see that the seal was damaged. "how is this possible,." A burst of blood rushed up to the throat, but it was swallowed back by the man again, and his face was a little pale and suddenly, and his eyes burst into a cold mang again, "I do nt believe it, you are a stranger. , Able to resist my seal. " This Nandou God Seal is a secret technique created by Nandou Tianshen. The power is huge. According to rumors, Nandou Tianshen used this secret technique to suppress a lot of aliens. At this time, the man used the same suppression of the undefeated body that made the gods headache. "Give me death." He once again read the ancient and jerky mantra. The cracks on the Quartet Seal were repaired instantly, and suddenly a brighter divine light erupted. It was really like the mountain of God falling from the realm of God. The rich light filled the The entire Yantai space, as if covering the sky, seems to cover the sky, and is placed on the hearts of everyone who sees this scene. Although it is outside the Yantai, many people can''t help but take a step backwards, it seems to want to Avoid this divine seal. "Booming ..." Once the seal of God is repaired, there is a tendency to overwhelm the four bounds and eight wastelands. Between the rolling movements, the situation is discolored, the four fields are shaking, the dazzling light is as if it is eternal, and it is like a moment, the space is broken like a fragile glass , Collapsed, with an almost overwhelming momentum, with a deafening blast, forced to Fenghao. "It''s really not easy." One sword was not chopped, and Feng Hao was shocked. This Nandou deity is really extraordinary, so I am afraid that it is a strong enemy. Therefore, at the moment when he saw the repair of the seal, he did not hesitate to disperse the giant sword in his hand and connect his hands. The two lines of the two sides are drawn out. With a humming sound like a burning sound, a black seal like the palm of a shrine is condensed, and the power rolls and shakes the heavens. The vast ocean is as deep as the mountains, and the majestic mighty powers of the mountains roll out, filling every corner of the platform space. "India." He vomited, and this big mudra moved, just like a mythological deity from the ancient time and space, probed his hand and overwhelmed it. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1366： Divine blood Chapter 1366: Divine Blood At this moment, everyone''s hearts were raised in the scene, eyes and eyes were looking at the same place ... "Rumble, ..." This is a large black palm, just like a small hill. It falls from the sky, appears in the void, probes out, and crashes into the bright Sifang Seal. "Boom." The two are imposing, like a mountain, violently collided together, and even if a blast of earth-shattering explosion sounds, the entire platform is submerged in a bright light, and the entire space is broken like glass The fresh wind roared inside, swiping everything, impacting for nine days. If it weren''t for the battlefield barrier, I''m afraid that under this blow, everything around it would be destroyed. This is the circumstance. The barrier of the platform is also pounded by the impact, and the sound is terrifying. Many of the weaker ones are backwards involuntarily, pale, and seem to want to avoid it. This is a very powerful power that impacted their hearts and raised the hearts of everyone. "This" The bright light of staying a little silent, and those eyes were shocked. At the point where they collided, the huge black palms and the dazzling four-way seal remained unexploded. Both were like magic soldiers, resisting each other, and the deafening sound of blast continued to spread out. The strong wind was the space where the original was closed, shredded again, and cracked. "He actually controls the secret technique that can compete with Nandou Tianyin." Someone exclaimed on the scene. In this degenerate world, the birth of Nandou deity is absolutely unmatched, unless it is the supreme constitution inherited from generation to generation, otherwise, he will be invincible. But at this moment, one person can compete with it. How can they not be surprised. "The body of eight tricks really deserves its reputation." Many people lamented that they attributed all of this to Fenghao''s Baqiao body. After all, the body of Baqiao, but relying on the posture of the Emperor to counteract the existence of heaven punishment, is really extraordinary, and it is absolutely no less than this peerless **** body. "Looking at it like this, the eight-bodied body actually beat the Nandou **** body." At this time, the young man was already the second-order of the Holy Saint, but Fenghao was still the first-order of the Holy Saint, and the two were actually stalemate. What this shows. The person in charge of Nandoufu also solidified the color of the corners of his mouth, and put on a cautious look, and even revealed an incredible look in the depths of his pupils. Although Baoji people are uniquely endowed, it is absolutely impossible to surpass the peerless **** body of the Vietnamese fighting **** body, which shows that the person in front of you is definitely more than Baoji body. "He ... who is he?" There was some haze in his eyes, and his eyes flickered. However, in this scene, he didn''t dare to move, otherwise, it was needless to say that the person on the high platform, even Liu Yanyan, was not something he could eat. "Windy, **** him, kill him." Long Yueguan didn''t know when he woke up. When he saw this scene, he was screaming in excitement, and the look of excitement made Xiao Qingmeng''s eyes look like this. This uncle is really pretending. ... Feng Hao was also uncomfortable at this time. During that collision, his blood was rolling, but he was forced to suppress it. "Humph." He snorted softly, and turned his hands again, and a large black handprint was condensed, powerful and shaking. "go with." With a wave of his hand, the dark fingerprint was like a chariot hitting it, violently hitting the shining **** mark. "Boom." The shocking explosion caused many people''s ears to overflow with blood. In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the huge seal like a mountain was broken open by cracks visible to the naked eye and spread to half a god. Seals, like spider webs, dim their brilliance and become less powerful. "Well." When the man opened his mouth, he spit out blood, and the palm supporting the seal was almost burst and blood was dripping. "how is this possible,." He couldn''t believe that this man was so strong that he surpassed his imagination and was able to compete with his own skills. You know, since he debuted, with this move, he has swept all the rivals, but now, he is in the hands of a person who is lower than himself, falling behind. "Impossible, he is just a body of eight tricks, how can he resist my Nandou **** body." He didn''t believe it, and there was anger in his eyes. He doesn''t allow himself to be defeated in the hands of such an unknown boy. He is arrogant and incomparable, how could he lose to an occult body. "God blood, Ning." He speaks ancient mantras. If a **** shouts in a low voice, the sound of a shiver is heard, and a drop of bright blood is spit out of his mouth. This is a drop of true blood, but the essence of his Nandou deity. Inside, the rhyme grows, spreading a unimaginable oppression, crushing the sky, the illuminated sky, and the light shining on the sky, then, With the movement of his mind, this drop of divine blood was directly submerged into the divine seal floating not far away. "Om ..." Instantly, the original dimmed went down. A strong light burst out of the soon-to-be-broken Sifang God. The dazzling person couldn''t open his eyes, and an imposing momentum broke out. In an instant, the two that brought Fenghao together Only the big handprints shook open and almost shattered. "Booming." The seal of God is glowing. If it is a mountain, it can suppress everything, but it is a little shaken, and the surrounding space is fragmented. A vast and mighty divine power spreads like a rugged sea, even if it is across the barrier. The people near and far seemed to be a little bit repressed and could not breathe. Feng Hao in the ring was naturally the first to bear the brunt of oppression, and he was pushed out a few meters away, his complexion was pale, and almost a spit of blood came out. "Is this true power?" Feng Hao was shocked and moved. Whenever there is such a peerless **** body, there are divine veins in the body, and the divine vein contains the blood of divine power. This is also the essence of this divine body. With the divine blood, they can climb the peak and reach the extreme. However, there may be more or less **** blood. It will not increase after use, and it will be thin. Unless it is re-entered, it is impossible to breed **** blood. At this time, the young man was also fainted with anger, or was desperate to attack Feng Hao, so he used his last details and desperately wanted to kill Feng Hao. Wicked, set up prestige for his Nandou {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1367： Shenwei Chapter 1367 Divine Power "Folly." On the square, at Jiuyou Mansion, Leng Yusen dismissed his lips in disdain. Although his eyes had been moved away, Yu Guang still looked at the dynamics on the platform. On his side, at Shura Mansion, the afterimage was just a glance, and there was no comment. There was a hint of thought in the red eyes. At this time, the young man of Nandou''s deity seemed to be provoked by Feng Hao, so he used the blood of impulse, but is he really that kind of impulse. No matter what, the blood of God is out and the power of God is immense. At this time, the entire platform is filled with endless pressure, and even the space is not closed. It is constantly broken, and it cannot bear the existence of this powerful power. In everyone''s view, at this time, unless Feng Hao voluntarily concedes and his mentor rescues him, he can save his life. However, Feng Hao did not do that, and did not mean to ask for help. In the distance, Liu Yanyan, who was standing under the high platform, was still amused with Xiao Qingmeng as if he had not seen the dynamics on the platform. This puzzled some interested people, did she think that Feng Hao could resist the power of God. And Feng Hao s response was also very strange. He directly scattered the two fingerprints, and his eyes were very red. It was very strange. If the two seas of blood were rolling, a violent momentum rolled from his body. Come out from the table, resisting the oppression of Shenwei. However, his complexion was still very unsightly, and his whole body squirmed, just as if he had pressed a huge mountain on his body, and the blood was on his forehead. This kind of mighty power has already reached the Holy Order, and Feng Hao, although in control of the war-fighting power, is still unable to compete with this mighty power at this time. His war-fighting has not yet formed a pattern. "Hmm ..." Divine might and warfare. If it is the same confrontation, the two will collide with each other, and the middle space will be torn open a long crack, which always exists. Therefore, at this time, everyone can see that a dark crack has been approaching Feng Hao. It seems that as long as it is pressed, Feng Hao can be crushed. "This kid actually used God''s blood." Both Xie Yandong and Yan Qing looked a bit iron-clad, especially Yan Qing, who knew the blood of the gods very much, and his eyes flashed with worry. Divine blood, which is quite the blood of the deities, how can the power be diminished. If it were not for this young man, only the second-order cultivation of the Holy Saint, with this drop of God''s blood, would be enough to truly break the heavens and the earth. "Qinger, don''t worry." Xueyan on the side comforted her with a mysterious smile. "Ok." Her words seemed magical, and Yan Qing felt relieved for a while. She knows too much about the power of this girlfriend. "Shudder under my might." Seeing Feng Hao repulsed by the might of God, the young man became even more arrogant, howling in his mouth, chanting ancient spells in his mouth, evoking the might of God''s blood, and suddenly the entire ring was almost drowned by the bright light Already. Once the blood of God came out, no one in the world could fight against it. "kill." Divine might came, Feng Hao stretched out his hand, and a black giant sword condensed, presented on the palm of his hand, chopped it out, and resisted the approach of Shen Wei. "Hmm ..." Between the two sides, a shrill burst of air broke, and the space was constantly broken. Meanwhile, the violent wind blew the seats. "Ok." Seeing Feng Hao resisted the might, the young man''s eyes flashed with surprise. Immediately, he replaced it with a stern, "I don''t believe it." He is confident that in addition to the countless great constitutions, his blood is absolutely invincible, and he can crush all enemies on his behalf. This is an absolute forceful persecution. All means are pale and powerless, with no effect at all. Feng Hao, once again, resisted by virtue of his war will. This makes people not surprised, and makes him not panic. "Om ..." With his spell intent, the dazzling four-way god''s seal swayed, and as if it were substantive, the curtain-like gods waved out, crushing the space and pressing towards Fenghao. "Boom." It is really like nine days and ten places, Wanza Dayue was forced down, and Feng Hao was drowned directly by this powerful divine power, and the bright light filled the entire platform space without leaving a trace. "Haha, ... all right, but Seoul." The crazy laughter emanated from the dazzling Yantai, with infinite joy. "do you died." In the distance, everyone''s eyes were shocked. No one could have imagined that in the Xuanming Heaven, the power of the gods had been greatly exaggerated, and the body of Baqiao who had been pressing the members of the immortal organization had died instantly under the might of the Nandou **** body. Things are unexpected. The Nandou deity is definitely a well-known deity in the hundreds of continents. Therefore, it is not too unjust to lose the Baqiao body under him. However, if the eight-bodied body dies, will the imperial palace once again be in a dilemma. In addition, Nandoufu s Nandou **** body, killing the body of Baqiao, will make Nandoufu even more famous and replace the imperial palace. For a while, many people seemed to understand something. It seems that the target of this Nandou deity was the eight-knowing person from the beginning, so it was deliberately missed, causing Feng Hao''s anger, and then killing it with the power of the **** blood, standing up to the world. Two birds with one stone. "He''s not dead." After a little while, some sharp-eyed people saw that there was still a figure in the bright light. The clothes on his body had been damaged, and a layer of golden halo appeared on his entire body. His eyes were red with no variegated colors. It was full of destruction and violence, just like a mad god. , Has become a substance, spurt out, propping up one''s own space. Being in danger of life and death, finally, he realized the lines of warfare, so that the warfare could also exert the power of the Holy Order and resist the power of the gods. Belief is indestructible and war will last forever. This is an extremely special force. As high as your heart is, you have as much power as you can exert. "Break me open." Between the hands, he held a huge sword and directly dropped it down, just like breaking the ground, he turned the bright curtain of light into two halves. "Nandou **** body, but Seoul." Looking at the almost stunned young man not far away, Feng Hao bent a corner of the evil charm, spit out in his mouth, very indifferent. "It''s impossible. Doesn''t he have the power." On the scene, many people were surprised that Feng Hao was able to destroy Nandou Shenwei and was doubting Feng Hao''s physique. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1368： Shallow learning Chapter 1368 Coercion, which is spiritual oppression, can destroy one''s beliefs. Divine prestige is the highest level of coercion. This coercion is not only able to destroy a person''s mental convictions, but also to be able to achieve a disintegration, which is beyond human power. However, even under these eyes, this world-famous Nandou Shenwei has been broken by people. This is not only to make the Nandou God''s body a little unbelievable, but also to others, and even more, they are in doubt. Does Feng Hao have a more horrible constitution that can suppress the Nandou **** body. Only this can be explained. "That''s not divine power ..." After careful observation, no one felt the amazing oppression on Feng Hao, but made a judgment. "In the tomb of Xuanming Heaven, I heard that this eight-knob body had once resisted the coercion of the immortal organization Xianxun ... Perhaps, he controlled a special secret technique." Someone murmured. "What kind of secret technique is this so powerful? Does he have the confidence to rely on this secret technique to compete against the might of God?" Someone asked, but no one answered. Feng Hao''s performance shocked them. In Feng Hao''s eyes, they did not see the slightest fear. On the contrary, the war was turbulent. If the tide rises and falls, they can destroy everything and exterminate the world. This belief makes them all unable to understand. Why, would anyone have such an invincible belief, would he be so sure that he is the invincible being in this world? "Brother Ho." Watching his majestic standing in the dazzling divine might, the three daughters of Qiong Linger were a little excited. "Is there anything else he can''t do in this world." Xie Yandong and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and let go of their concerns. The man could not exert the power of God at all. He relied on the pure blood of God in his body. At this time, a drop was wasted, and he still had a few drops left. Such a peerless deity remains in the veins of the gods. During this ancient age, it has been produced several times. Each generation of the deities consumes the blood of God and speaks for itself. However, no one can come to the **** again, so , God''s blood is gradually decreasing, inherited to this day, how much can be left. If the blood of God is depleted, he will return to mortal body and fall into mortal body, and the vein of Nandou **** body will completely disappear in the world and no longer exist. This is the price of using God''s blood. Therefore, Leng Yusen, who is supreme of the Pluto, would mock his ignorance. Waste the blood of God''s veins, he will become the sinner of Nandou''s veins. This is the ultimate heritage of the veins and a strong foundation. ... The might of God''s power can wipe out everything, but one person stands, killing God''s power and subverting everyone''s perception. "Stop it." Looking at the far-flung Fenghao, the young man was furious in heart, a little embarrassed, and yelled in his mouth, pushing out the dazzling four-way God''s Seal directly, rolling, divine power spreading, and killed him. "Rumble ..." This four-way **** seal is dazzling all over the body. It is really like a mountain, and the space breaks down, dragging out a long black tail. "Fantastic fingerprints." Feng Hao is still not afraid. His red eyes are full of warfare, his hands are pinched, and the big fingerprints are condensed. The momentum is strong, the breath is strong, and the power can be broken. Seals of the Quartet, black palms, the two are so powerful that, under these eyes, they violently banged together ... "Booming ..." The world is silent, there is no sound around, just like the end of the world, at that moment, as if the world and the world were annihilated, the entire platform was drowned by the bright light, the space was all broken, everything depends on it, a little, only It was a terrifying explosion that rang through the sky, and even the clouds on the sky were shattered. "Fantastic fingerprints." In this dazzling light, a cold and bone-sounding voice came out again, and then, a burst of groaning broke out again. "Click." There was a sound as if the glass was broken, and it sounded abruptly. Under the platform, the person in charge of Nandoufu became extremely ugly. "boom." The crowd could only see a figure crashing against the barrier of the platform and spitting blood, it slipped down, collapsed there, and did not know life or death. "hiss" After they saw it clearly, they all took a breath. The person who was defeated turned out to be the young man who possessed Nandou''s body. After his defeat, the bright light on the ring quickly quieted down, and everything on the ring was clearly visible to others. "Rumble ..." A large black palm, with a cracking atmosphere, came out from the rich light and crashed directly into the young man who fell to the ground. "stop." Seeing this scene, under the high platform, the person in charge of Nandoufu exclaimed and reached into the ring to prevent the fingerprints from falling. "Well." When pinched by this invisible big hand, the big handprints exploded on their own, and the fierce energy tide rolls the seats, which directly throws the young man out again, spitting blood, but it is miserable. Everything went away. On the ring, Feng Hao was naked, with a layer of pale golden halo hanging on one side, and on the other side, the person in charge of Nandoufu was looking at the injury of the young man. "Heartbeat is not broken." He felt relieved after feeling it in the young man''s left chest. "You are looking for death." However, looking at the almost broken body of the young man, bloodshots appeared in the eyes of the person-in-charge of Nandoufu, so angry and murderous, but just looking at the high platform, the crescent-like eyes were as bright as if he A bucket of cold water poured down, which suppressed the urge in my heart, and gritted his teeth to Feng Hao and asked, "How can you be such a killer." "I do not have it." Feng Hao shrugged, said innocently, but in his eyes there was obviously a touch of jokes. In his angry eyes, he flickered his lips and said, "I just said it, I am a skill learner. Shallow, sometimes he can miss him. He just doesn''t listen and doesn''t avoid it. Can this blame me ... and he didn''t give in, how do I know. " "you," Hearing this, the person in charge of Nandoufu was vomiting blood with anger, his body was a little shivering, his forehead was blue, and obviously his patience was extremely hard. This time, they stole the chicken and failed to eclipse the rice, wasting a drop of God''s blood, but they failed to achieve their purpose, failed to kill Feng Hao, and fell short. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1369： Sky Thunder Body Chapter 1369: Sky Thunder Body No one could have anticipated that among these hundred powerfuls, fighting at this level appeared. It can be said that the scenes of the previous several new big championships battles have not reached this level. The appearance of the blood of the gods is a great thing. The most important thing is that even if the blood of the gods is sacrificed, the Nandou **** body is still lost. How strong these eight tricks should be. Is he really just an idiot? Many people are asking, but no one can detect some clues. Everything Feng Hao uses is exactly the same as described in Xuanmingtian Tomb. In the final analysis, perhaps, he has gained some sort of anti-sky heritage and powerful secret skills, so he can counter the might of God and defeat the Nandou **** body. However, no one knows exactly what the dark energy he is controlling. What is the secret skill that he controls to be able to fight against divine power is unknown. He was just a mystery, with fog all over him, which made people invisible. "Haha, it''s okay to miss, wow haha, the wind boy is doing a good job ..." Under the platform, Long Yue was laughing wildly, very embarrassed, and even if the wound healed just after his body cracked again, blood flowed out, he didn''t know it. Once overcast by that Nandou **** body, he was extremely upset in his heart, and the manner of Fenghao was undoubtedly annoying for him. The person in charge of Nandoufu had no choice. Although they were unwilling, at this time, they had to swallow the bad breath and choose to swallow it. This time, it''s definitely a return. It is a pity that he came with the conviction that he must get. This time, the blow to him was very great. He really wanted to kill Feng Hao on the spot, desperately, but he was not absolutely sure ... Feng Hao''s victory, let the audience make a noise, let these young generations of geniuses in the square be silent, no one dare to go up to his platform to challenge his authority. Within a period of time, the other nine Yantais were all in full swing, but Feng Hao''s side was the Monaco Luoque, no one asked. During this period, the person in charge of Nandoufu let his young genius come into play and picked up a few dais. When his complexion improved, he soon became gloomy. However, Xie Yandong and Yan Qing shot one after another, specifically targeting the people in Nandoufu, showing their strength and causing thousands of exclaims. Those young geniuses in Nandoufu were shot down, and they were very scared. Those who escaped from the ring may also encounter mishaps, which is miserable. The person who fought the most depressingly was the man who fought with Ge Hong. The defense of the Qingming Mountains was not so easy to break. This is the real divine land. A thin layer is the essence of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. He had no other choice but was finally forced by Ge Hong to fall into the ring. "People''s Palace." After the last one was also expelled by Qiong Linger, the face of the person in charge of Nandoufu was as ugly as a rag. He came with ambitious ambitions, and even a group of elites couldn''t even enter the top ten, which made him despondent to vomit blood. This time, he will definitely be upset. "go." He broke through the space, leaving with a group of wounded and disabled, leaving a back of Xiao Xiao. Don''t say anything about Liwei. This time, Nandoufu''s face has been lost. No one in the top ten can go in. Moreover, a drop of blood is wasted, which may affect the future of the vein. It was difficult for him to re-establish prestige. "I didn''t expect that the Royal Palace got so many extraordinary people this time." Near and far, many people are feeling. At this time, Feng Hao, Xie Yandong, Yan Qing, Qiong Linger, and Ge Hong each occupied one ring platform, which directly occupied half of the ring platforms. This is an astonishing move, and it is also very rare in the record of the new Taibei. Feng Hao had no need to say that he defeated the Nandou **** body, and no one dared to fight with him, and Qiong Linger, Jiutian Xuanling''s body has been revealed, let alone say that her opponent is better than him, whoever Willing to offend her. Therefore, even if Qiong Linger''s combat power is not the strongest on the ten ringstands, but no one is going to challenge her. Ge Hong, who owns the mountains of Qingming and Genmu, is willing to go up if he does not have the confidence to break the defense. The performance of Xie Yandong and Yan Qing surprised the crowds. Under the two of them, no one was undefeated with three moves. "That''s the true meaning of Huo Ji, would he be a Vulcan body," he said. When Xie Yandong put out the immortal fire, someone recognized it and suddenly exclaimed. There are records in the ancient books of the human race. At the time, under the hand of the **** of nothingness, there were four protectors of King Kong, repaired to the sky. Therefore, there are now the four courts of the Imperial Palace. At the same time, there were twelve deities following him, and this made the imperial palace''s pulse directly become the strongest pulse of the human race at that time. However, with the disappearance of the **** of nothingness, the four guardian Vajrayas also disappeared into the eye of the world, and the twelve deities also retreat from the world, and withdrew from the hundreds of continents to occupy the Hongmeng and Mongolian realms. And the body of Vulcan is exactly the one of the twelve deities. The power level is really extraordinary. At this time, several people have also been defeated by the trick of invincible fire. Blowing power, easy freehand, dominate a ring. "The body of the nine heavenly gods, the fire **** body, both born, this man''s imperial palace must be prosperous, ..." "Well, that thunderous woman is also extraordinary, no less than the fire **** body, is she from the family of the thunder god''s Yan family." "Extremely, this is not the extraordinary power of thunder. This may be the legendary thunder body, born by nature, better than the gods, and better than Nandou." Because of their extraordinary performance, most of the distant people are paying attention to them, and they keep talking, and some knowledgeable people even guess their identity. "Haha, ..." Listening to the voice of the crowd, on the high platform, the corner of the mouth of the old man with Hefa Tongyan also had a slight arc, while Wan Hongwen cracked his mouth wide, clapping and applauding the eyes of the other three deans Flushed. This guy was really lucky to go and shove these gods, singular bodies, all at once. "Humph." On the side, the person in charge of Jiuyou Man gave them a cold look. Although he was unhappy, he had to admit that this time the people in Huangfu were extraordinary. "Think first. Impossible." His gaze was on Leng Yusen under the platform. This human race has a supreme constitution, who can compete with this supreme Pluto. Therefore, in his opinion, the first newcomer has already arrived. Even if the Fenghao of Baqiao is definitely not the opponent of Supreme Pluto, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1370： Rival? Chapter 1370: Rivals. Before the new big contest, who could have expected that the imperial palace of the people who had been in the trough would have such an amazing performance. The body of Baqiao, the body of nine heavenly spirits, the body of thunder, the body of fire god, Qingming Gen mountain. Everything was exclaiming and deeply moved, especially after some people speculated that Yan Qing might be Tianlei, and she was free. Just kidding, the thunder body is the body of the strongest of the twelve deities, even if the figures such as Nandou Tianshen, if you are against him, you must retreat, and everyone else dares to provoke. Moreover, there are more rumors that the thunderbolt reached the extreme point on this day, much more than heaven punishment, which can destroy everything ... The few people who were defeated by Yan Qing had already explained everything. However, how could the Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion make the imperial palace monopolize the five dais. Later, Leng Yusen, the aftermath shot, challenged Xie Yandong and Ge Hong, there were few suspense, the Qingming Gen mountain defense was broken, Ge Hong was defeated and retreated from the ring. Xie Yandong was fighting hard against Leng Yusen. In fact, he knows that he is definitely not an opponent of Supreme Pluto at this time, but he is doing his best to make every effort to force Leng Yusen to play more cards. "Damn guy." Leng Yusen naturally understood his intentions. He hated his teeth and felt angry. This guy broke his good deeds twice and again, that time, in the tomb, he even stole the spirit beads while he was trapped in a large array, and finally chased and killed thousands of miles, and even broke through. Enter Tianwu Continent ... "It seems that you really want to know my hole cards." Looking at Xie Yandong, who was in the magma, Leng Yusen''s eyes calmed down. If it was a two-sided prison, it would be imprisoning and unsettling. "Hey, ..." Xie Yandong didn''t speak, grinning, but he was very cautious, the ancient mantra was moving in his mouth, and the magma around him was boiling directly and rolling. If a huge fire demon, roaring in the sky, The heat waves are rolling, and the space is burned out like plastic. The black mouths are very scary. One can see that there is an urge to escape from a distance. "The ants are always ants." In the cold eyes of Leng Yusen, there was no movement in his eyes, and the words of coldness were spit out in his mouth. There was no emotion at all. In an instant, his eyes turned into a weird blue color. It was shocking and could freeze the soul. . In addition, in his body, there is a layer of dark blue energy floating up and down, directly freezing the space around him, like ice crystals, bright crystals, as if they exist as if they are substantial. Moreover, he stretched out a hand, facing Xie Yandong, spit out the cold mantra in his mouth, ancient and heavy, like Ruo Yin, "Pluto Heaven Prison." "Well, ..." An immense aura spread out and went directly to Xie Yandong. Although the space was not broken along the way, the strange things were frozen. If the mirror surface was blue, it looked far away. It s just like if it were a **** of a god, that huge fire demon is directly suppressed. As long as this strange mirror surface spreads, everything is frozen, and the terrible magma will instantly freeze into ice and cold. Frost Mantian, the fire demon who was originally able to burn the sky and lost his spirit, is trapped in heaven and waiting for death. "The world is silent, but I am inexorable." Seeing this, Xie Yandong''s face changed drastically. Without hesitation, he just sat down, chanted a mantra in his mouth, and burned a masterpiece. A ray of flame ignited on his chest, and an alarming temperature erupted, covering him within two meters Shrouded, the space burns out large holes like those that appear when plastic is burned, and at the same time, it prevents this kind of mirror-like heaven from being bullied and stalemate. "The Vulcan body is truly extraordinary." In the distance, in the ring, Feng Hao couldn''t help but praise Xie Yandong''s performance. At the same time, he also knew a little about the power of this cold domain forest. After the cold energy spread out, in his body, The whirlpool of martial arts is surging, and if Ruohan''s sea rises and falls, the waves are rough, it seems that he wants to fight one. "What is going on and why is there such a change." The wind is very confused, and he has no idea about the agitation of virtual martial arts, and he does not understand why this abnormality occurs after he senses the existence of this energy. When at the Tomb of Zhantian, when Leng Yusen used this Pluto divine power, the Xuwu Vortex had been agitated. At that time, he did not control the Xuwu and almost let him be damaged on the spot. At this time, too, the restless vortex tells Feng Hao that it seems that there is a natural hostility towards the master of this energy. This puzzled the wind. The **** of nothingness and the king of nine ghosts are the three major gods of the human race, and they work together to make a world of the human race. Why are they hostile? He shook his head without thinking too much about it, secretly suppressed the restlessness of the Xuwu swirl, and set his gaze on the platform of Xie Yandong with some solemn meaning. At this time, even if Xie Yandong tried to resist with the true meaning of fire, the prison-like mirror space that day was still approaching him slowly, and the magical fire in front of him was like the flame in the wind, swaying indefinitely. It may go out at any time, and the color on it is also dim, not as bright as before. A little, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and those ruptured spaces burned by the amazing temperature were closed as before, the cold spread and approached slowly, and the last kind of fire was to be extinguished. Xie Yandong was still there, his eyes were closed, his face was a little pale, and the ancient mantra was still in his mouth. He was like a mortal struggling in darkness and cold. All his spirits were blessing the flames in front of him. Off. "Well, still defeat." Feng Hao sighed. Although he was still supporting, it was only a matter of time. Sure enough, within a few minutes, this heaven-like space was approaching Xie Yandong''s body, but a few centimeters of distance almost invaded his surface and frozen him. "Are you going to lose?" It seems that it has already been sensed. Xie Yandong''s mouth smiled bitterly, and he opened his eyes to see the flames swaying in his chest, which would go out in the next second ... Suddenly, his eyes trembled. In his eyes, there was only the existence of this small flame. Without moving, it was like he had forgotten where he was. Under this pressure, he seemed to have entered a peculiar situation. Slowly, a scorching temperature spread out of him. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1371： King of Sky Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1371 "He gave up." A light, but unusually loud voice came through, seemingly with an inexplicable magic power. On the ring, the space where the horror is like heaven is directly rigid, solidified, hard to advance, maintaining the status quo, Therefore, the flames that would go out in the next second in Xie Yandong''s chest survived tenaciously. The person who shot it turned out to be the person in charge of the imperial palace on the high platform, the old man with Hefa Tongyan. With his eyesight, he naturally knows where Xie Yandong is now. If he is disturbed, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity will be wasted. "Humph." The seeing man looked at Xie Yandong, who was swaying a small flame in the wind and rain, and Leng Yusen snorted coldly, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the other party has conceded. Although he is conceited, he is not arrogant enough to play any tricks under the eyes of the old man with Hefa Tongyan. "call," On the ring platform, Feng Hao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and his mouth turned a faint arc. At the level of Xie Yandong, it is too difficult to go further. This epiphany is really hard to find. It may not be encountered in a lifetime, or it may be immersed in the next second. Obviously, after entering the epiphany this time, Xie Yandong''s understanding of the true meaning of fire will go further. ... Although there was a weird state in the ring, the other ring was not idle. When no one was left on the scene, Samsara finally shot. His opponent has excellent talents and extraordinary means. He has defeated five people, but in the silence, when he did not respond at all, Samsara''s short blade has been placed on his opponents. Around the neck. In this way, people from near and far see a horrible creep, his opponent is even cold, he just gave up. He knew very well that if he had encountered such a killing **** outside, his head had been severed. At this time, Feng Hao, Leng Yusen, and Afterglow, the three of them stood on a ring, and no one dared to challenge them. The three looked at each other from a distance. It seemed that they were clear to each other. In the fierce battle, the winner and the loser said that no one dared to say that he had the certainty of winning the opponent. Although Feng Hao is only controlling the source of a force of virtual force at this time, he has the energy of natural punishment and the promotion of the Holy Order together with the will of war is almost enough to be quite 30% of the power, on par with the two of them. It is just too difficult to win. "Master, is there any way." Feng Hao closed his eyes and asked Fen Lao in his head. At this time, he had too few means to kill two tricks, breaking the sky and turning the fingerprints. Compared with these natural talents who came out of the big family power, he had far less confidence. However, he was pleased that the earth-shaking fingerprints were too extraordinary, when he was possessed, but it was only a prefecture-level martial arts, and now, with the power of virtual martial arts, the power is great and can be related to the secret techniques of the gods. compared to. This made him feel incredible, and he couldn''t help doubting it. This was an exclusive secret technique for the power of virtual force. Otherwise, how could the Nandou Tianyin crush the Nandou **** body. There is a mystery in the middle, but Feng Hao can''t solve it. He doesn''t understand why the secret technique of the **** of nothingness actually flows on the Tianwu continent. There are still many unknown things. "You have the gift of space in Supreme Body." After groaning a little, the sound of burning old sounded in his mind. "Well, it does." Feng Hao felt a moment, and immediately moved her heart. She asked in great joy, "Master, do you have space secrets." "Ok." Burning Lao casually sounded, "Obtained in an ancient tomb, the secret of space skills, although precious, but if there is no space talent, it is also a solitude." "Master, pass me on." Feng Hao was a little urgent, and his eyes were red. On the ring there, the man with the talent for space named Xu Wu was too aggressive, even if it was Jiuyou House, several elite geniuses in Shura House went up, they were all thrown down and directly squeezed out. The power of space talent was revealed in his hands, and Feng Hao was very enthusiastic. He originally wanted to go to the Holy Heaven Academy to find something later. At this time, I heard that Lao Lao said this, and his heart was very surprised. "Watch God." Fen Lao spit out two words, and after Feng Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart, a secret was resounded in his mind. "Emperor of the sky." Five ancient large characters appeared, containing a lot of information, a brain inflow, turned into stars, seems to be integrated into the core of the Tao. "Om ..." At that moment, the nucleus of Fenghao''s brain domain trembled, and a strange humming sounded. If the sound of shock was as shocking as his voice, his brain space was filled with a strange Dodge. Ripples seem to be practicing something. If Feng Hao immerses his mind in the space of the Dao Core at this time, it can be seen that some grains are glowing on the wall of the Dao Core, and those scary sounds of the crow are sent out from these grains. However, Feng Hao, who is now immersed in this secret technique, has not paid attention to it, and all his mind is put on practicing this newly acquired space secret technique. This is an ancient and mysterious imperial art. There are articles of action and articles of attack. Xing Pian, as the name suggests, is based on the speed of body law, named, sky sky. This world-wide skywalking technique is fast, when it is done, it can breathe thousands of miles, and between breaths, you can cross the large area to reach the true skywalk, as extraordinary as a god, absolutely coming and going. . The chapter on logging is to use the power of space to carry out the attack. This world-wide solution is not overbearing. As long as it is caused by the mind, the space can be controlled by it, and then it can be decomposed on its own, used by him, and can be condensed into a soldier, causing great damage to the enemy. One attack and one attack are really called astronomy. It was created by a human sage in the ancient times. He claimed himself to be the holy sage of the sky, and was controlled by the power of space. Killing is invisible. At this time, Feng Hao is deducing these two mysteries in detail, hoping to control the enemy. If he is in control of these two mysteries, his odds will undoubtedly be greater. This solution of sky and sky will definitely give all opponents a huge surprise. At this time, the other platforms were slowly stagnating. There were few people in the square, and there were not many people. If you want to come, the top ten will also be generated. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1372： Top ten Chapter 1372 Top Ten The ten dais were probably finalized at this time. Some of the people below who wanted to challenge and the powerful people on the dais also gave up this idea. After half an hour, in the ten ringstands, they were all idle, no one went up to challenge again, and Xie Yandong, who was in the process of epiphany, also used the big means for Hefa Tongyan to transfer them, leaving the ringstands empty. At this time, on the top of the ten benches are the rest, Yan Qing, Qiong Linger, reincarnation, Leng Yusen, afterglow, Xu Wu with space talent, the coldness of Jiuyou Deity, and two Shura There are ten people in the government, plus Fenghao. This result is enough to see the tyranny of the heavenly institution. Of course, Dushenfu and Nandoufu are absolutely tyrannical, but Dushenfu retreats because of Fenghao. As for Nandoufu, it is because Fenghao and his team deliberately embarrassed themselves and did not enter the top ten. It will be the situation at this time. This also shows that the high strength of several major human races, absolutely extraordinary people, can be compared. This time, if it was not for these five delays, he would definitely enter the Holy Heaven Academy. Therefore, even if there is such a requirement, in fact, the newcomers are still a test between the most powerful and the most powerful. However, Feng Hao, now standing on the ring, seemed strange. He closed his eyes and stood in the ring. He was motionless and his body''s breath converged as if he had fallen asleep. It was unclear. "Who else wants to challenge." The person in charge of Shura House glanced at the audience, and his voice was indifferent, and rang through the audience. For three consecutive articles, no one responded, and the young geniuses standing on the square also left the scene sadly. Therefore, at this time in the square area, there are ten people in Yantai. "Since there is no one to challenge, then I announce that the Top 100 is over and we are in the final stage of the new big draw." After that, he took a few steps back, and the person in charge of the imperial palace, He Fatong Yan Yan, stepped forward and read out the information of ten people. "Feng Hao, Renhuang Mansion ..." "Yan Qing, Renhuang Mansion ..." "Qiong Linger, Imperial Palace ..." "..." An individual''s name was read out, and the origin was marked, so that the crowd immediately became agitated. "The number of people entering the top ten people''s palace is actually the most, and it can be compared with that of Shura House ..." "I never imagined that I thought Nandoufu might replace Renhuangfu ..." "This time, Nandoufu lost his wife and died, consuming a drop of God''s blood, how many drops are left." "I''m afraid, Nandoufu is going downhill ..." In the distance, some people sighed and talked. However, no one feels that there is anything wrong with it, whether it is Feng Hao, Yan Qing of Tianlei Body, or Qiong Linger of Jiu Tian Xuan Ling Body, they are absolutely powerful, achieving the top ten results It is not an accident. On the contrary, it is taken for granted by almost everyone. If this is not the time for the strong to emerge, in the top ten position, there will definitely be a seat of fire **** Xie Yandong, and in addition to Longyueguan, this is also a strong general. It''s all possible. However, even if they are eliminated, their strength is remembered. No one dares to be underestimated. I believe that in the future, they will all become pillars of the same government. "The imperial palace, the strong and the beneficiary are all there, no less than the prosperity of the virtual martial arts, and the blessing of my people." Some older people are feeling, tears flashing in the dim old eyes. Terrans are still weak on the hundreds of continents. No matter who they are outside, people will sneer at the mention of the race. I would like to ask, who will feel good. They don''t care who is stationed in Shengtian Xuefu, but they hope to have a strong top beam. Only in this way can the human race go outside and be respected by others. At this time, in the top ten, they saw the hope of the rise of the human race. Those aliens hidden in the crowd were worried and gloomy. The human race is strong, but it is not a good thing for them. "These ten people are promoted to the top ten." The words fell, ten huts dissipated, condensing into one huh, ten people fell on the square and stood everywhere. Strangely, Feng Hao is still still, standing still, if it is petrified, still indifferent. "Uncle ... Daddy is great." Xiao Qingmeng, held by Liu Canyan, waved his hands and shouted with excitement. Aside, Qingwu showed a complex look. Can I accept a husband who already has three wives. She felt that her chest was stuffy and a little uncomfortable, but looking at Xiao Qingmeng, she left relentlessly. She can choose not to have a husband, but Xiao Qingmeng can''t live without her father. At the time of poisoning the gods, every night, Xiao Qingmeng''s dream language and questioning made her unable to answer. Who is her father? "Sister Qingwu." Wan Xin seemed to be aware of her thoughts, and was walking over. In her unclear eyes, the diameter was, "Sister Qingwu thinks Brother Hao is very carey." Hearing this, Qing Wu''s eyes dodged a little, and Wan Xin sighed. In fact, if she is the most aggrieved, it should be her. She and Feng Hao knew each other. The two were innocent. They were originally a pair of young children. ... "Brother Ho, not the kind of person you imagine ..." Looking at the figure in the square, Wan Xin''s eyes showed heartache and sweetness. Feng Hao is definitely a good husband who can take on the responsibility. He has been working hard to build a happy and fulfilling family. For everything, he chooses to resist alone and suffer again and again. He never complains. "Sister Qingwu, anyway, don''t you think about leaving Brother Hao, I believe that if you restore your memory, you will definitely not leave Brother Hao." She looked at Qingwu with some begging eyes. In Qingwu''s eyes, she saw contradictions and various emotions, for fear that Qingwu would quietly leave Fenghao, and Fenghao would definitely fall into a mad state at that time. "it is good." Looking at the sincerity and request in her eyes, for a long time, Qingwu nodded, but her heart was determined. If she restored her memory and found that the relationship between the two parties was not deep, she would still choose to leave at that time. Only now, she knows herself. If the heart poison is not released, her previous memory will completely disappear. "Thank you Sister Qingwu." Wan Xin held her hands, and some tears flashed in her eyes. She really didn''t want to see her heart-wrenching brother, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1373： finals Chapter 1373: Final In the top ten, at least they are all qualified to spend a month in the place of enlightenment, so at this time, the pair of eyes with scorching eyes are placed on the ten figures in the square. One day, the place of enlightenment can be one year better than the outside world. Although it may be a bit exaggerated, there is no doubt that it also shows that the place of enlightenment is not simple. It is by no means comparable to the outside world. According to rumors, this place of enlightenment was constructed by three human gods together, and the ''Tao'' existing in it is a thousand times clearer than the outside world, so it has the almost anti- heavenly effect. At this time, these ten people are all qualified to enter the realm of enlightenment, and if they are first, they will be able to stay for a year. One year can change a lot of things. Once, there was a new first. After one year, it was the stage of promotion from the second stage of Fansheng to the sixth stage of Fansheng. Such a speed is not terrible, enough to see. The place of enlightenment is definitely the spiritual land of one side, and this year, it can also make the new first place between the same steps, a long distance away. "The top ten has emerged, and now it is in the final stage." After the old man of He Fa Tong Yan glanced at the audience, his voice was heard again. In the finals, the lottery determines the opponents. Each player will play one game. After the top five are divided, one person will be selected by lottery, three to three, and they will still play in the form of lottery. The first three are two games and two wins, the championship. "Boy wakes up." Feng Hao, immersed in constant drills, was directly awakened by the burning old man. "how." He opened his eyes, a blank look in his eyes, and took a closer look, only to find that the platform was empty, and Yan Qing and others were standing in front of a cardboard box under the platform with a paper ball in their hands. And, they looked at themselves in wonder. "Uh" Feng Hao looked stiff, and even if the spin reacted, his foot moved, he appeared in front of the carton, reached into the carton, and touched it, but only found that there was only one paper ball, and he just took it out. "Nine." When he opened the paper ball, he noticed that there were two words written on the paper ball. "Brother Ho, what''s your number?" Both Yan Qing and Qiong Linger came together. "Well." Feng Hao directly showed them the paper. "Nine, fortunately, fortunately, did not hit me." After watching it, Qiong Linger patted her tall chest lightly and breathed a sigh of relief. The lovely appearance, let Feng Hao carefully guard her, it seems that she is not allowed to see her coquettish side. same. Aside, Yan Qing was relieved. As long as it is not Fenghao, she has confidence in the battle, no matter who it is. "Brother Ho, what happened to you just now." Qiong Linger shoved him away shyly, his face flushed slightly, raised his head, and asked him. "Oh, something trivial." The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth slightly bent, and there was a touch of light in his eyes. Just now, he focused on the practice of Huankongtianjieshu. Although it has not yet been put into practical use, it can already be performed initially in the brain area. "The draw is over, then I''ll talk about the rules now." After glancing at Feng Hao, He Fatong Yan Yan started to talk about the rules in detail, "Singular to double, No. 1 to No. 2, No. 3 to No. 4, and so on ..." "Now, No. 1 and No. 2 come to power." "Oh, oh." With his voice falling, Leng Yusen and Leng Heng swept onto the ring. Suddenly, when I saw it was Leng Yusen, his cold face was completely white, and the last two of them did not fight. The cold face simply gave up, and stood in frustration without saying a word. He is a Jiuyou deity, which is very extraordinary, but where might be the opponent of the Supreme Pluto? Therefore, he was very happy, and he confessed directly, unwilling to offend Leng Yusen. Then came the numbers three and four. No. 3 is Qiong Linger, and the other is from Shura House. "Be careful, if you don''t, just give up." Feng Hao carefully explained to her, fearing that she would be harmed. "Brother I know, don''t worry." Qiong Linger smiled sweetly, like a fairy of nine days, with dresses flying and floating in the ring, leaving a stunning figure. Both of them are first-class Saints. The blood of that person is extraordinary. Once the entire ring is used, it is shrouded in blood. As if a sea of ??blood, it is full of vitality. However, Qiong Linger naturally did not want to be outdone, and he was fully motivated to heaven and earth. The power of the spirit, blessing oneself and suppressing the other, turned out to be faintly flat. ... "call," Seeing that Qiong Linger was able to cope, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, used it in one''s brain, and practiced in the brain area, while still watching the changes on the ring. Undoubtedly, Qiong Linger can be so strong and mature. This is the effect of Liu Canyan''s training. He suddenly discovered that choosing this mentor was really the right choice. However, Qiong Linger was still defeated. It was still the people in Shura Mansion who kept their hands around. She only lasted nearly half an hour. After all, although Jiutian Xuanling''s body is tyrannical, but she is not good at attacking. Although her attacking ability is extraordinary, the practitioners of Shura House are no less powerful than the ruthlessness of Jiuyou''s body, and can naturally defeat her. "Brother Ho ..." Qiong Linger was frustrated and came over with a small face. "OK OK." Under these eyes, Feng Hao is not too intimate, but he only comforted a few words and arched his hands at the Shuluo practitioners who came down, saying, "Thank you for your mercy." "Ok." The Shura House practitioners froze, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes, and they immediately arched their hands, did not speak, and returned to their own camp. "No. 5 and No. 6 play." The old man of Hefa Tongyan has not changed his face, it seems that he has known the result for a long time, and uttered again in his mouth. Number five is reincarnation, number six ... is an afterimage. This is a thrilling and extreme battle. In the ring, only the afterimage is standing there, but the reincarnation is missing. He has turned into a breeze, absorbed into the air, invisible and colorless, and even achieved no fluctuations, even if the afterimage floods the entire platform with blood energy, but among these blood energy, there is no trace of change. For example, reincarnation is no longer on the ring. The advantage of killing the gods palace was obvious, and everyone was shocked. Such a killing technique was absolutely invincible. In fact, if we talk about it, it is very unfair to reincarnation, even to those who killed the gods. If it was outside, those who killed the shrine would definitely have the opportunity to fight against the enemy, but the ring guards restricted them. Moreover, this was not a sneak attack. [It''s six o''clock, I''m a waste, a chapter in six hours, hey, apologize,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1374： Five Fights Chapter 1374: Fighting For Five "Wowa ..." The bright red energy without the slightest impurities, slaps like a wave in the vast platform, the sky is full of energy, and the entire platform area is like a sea of ??blood, constantly rising and falling, engulfing everything, everything is silent, it must be eroded Die, nothing left. However, in this **** sea, there is a figure in it. He has red hair, one by one, crystal clear, if it is formed by blood condensed, it is very strange to float in the sea of ??blood. Moreover, his eyes are more like two rounds of red sun, shining brightly, and the sea of ??blood floats up and down. "Hey." Just so abruptly, a dark blade like a sickle struck from the side, and at a tricky angle, cut to the neck of the residual image. "Humph." The afterglow snorted coldly, and a flash of refined light flashed in the red pupil, and he reacted instantly, and in his entire body, he formed a crystal-like armor. "Ding." The short blade hit the bright red armor, and it turned out to be a snoring sound like a metal impact, and even splashed a spark. "Well." Reincarnation was only a slight stun, and immediately turned the blade in his hand, and directly turned to the chest position of the afterimage. "The sea of ??blood floats." The afterimage did not give him this opportunity, and the words of violent words were spit out in his mouth. Suddenly, the red blood around him rolled up like a tsunami, and floated up and down, with the atmospheric force that destroyed the world, Seats, shot towards samsara. "Well." Although the short blade has been divided into half of the bright red armor, the whole reincarnation was pushed out involuntarily, and his face was a bit pale and almost vomited blood. "Ugh," Below the platform, Feng Hao sighed and shook his head. Such a big match is too unfair for reincarnation. The other party knows that someone will be assassinated and prepares early, making it more difficult for him. Furthermore, the fixed regional space also prevented him from exerting his own advantages. On the premise of these two disadvantages, the chance of reincarnation is too low. If it is outside, he can''t kill the residual image, and the damage can be absolutely done. Defeated. Once the reincarnation appeared in shape, there was nowhere to hide, and it was forced by the afterglow with Shura blood to be able to get close, and finally vomited blood and lost. Very helpless, in this ring, he only shot almost once, either success or failure. "If I''m outside, I can''t help you." When the samsara walked down the ring, the afterimage standing in the ring talked lightly. By means of reincarnation, there is absolutely no problem running away even if he cannot be killed. This killing was thrilling. After everyone saw the strange and insidious means of reincarnation, their bodies were chilly, as if they were afraid that there was such a killing lurking around them. This kind of deterrence is very powerful. Although the samsara has been defeated, none of the killing organizations dare to belittle them. On the contrary, it is even more awesome. "Congratulations to the reincarnation brother. When Samsara came over, Feng Hao smiled and arched at him. After this reincarnation and Xueyan left for two years, a lot of things have definitely happened. After returning to kill the shrine, there has definitely been a big change, but he is not clear. Reincarnation at this time is by no means comparable, he is a qualitative improvement. "Ok." Reincarnation is still a face, there is not much heat, nodded slightly, it is towards Xueyan. This is a big change for him. Even now, apart from Xueyan, Feng Hao is the only person he can deal with. At this time, Long Yueguan cheekily went up to pull him off, but his hot face bumped into the cold ass, and said a chase, but the reincarnation was still cold. Without saying a word, it made him a little shy. He really can''t step down. "Really weird." He muttered, looking discouraged. "Seventh and eighth come on." After the afterimage left the ring, the voice of the old man with Hefa Tongyan resounded again. "Be careful." Feng Hao whispered. "Ok." Yan Qing smiled sweetly, a little under his feet, as if a thunderstorm was launched, a sharp arc was crossed, and it instantly appeared in the ring. Opposite her is another student from Shura House. When he saw Yan Qing''s thunderous body, a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Although he is very pretentious, if the opponent is Tian Lei, he is powerless, and in a fight, he loses in Yan Qing''s close blow. When the thoughts move, the world groans, and the sky is falling apart. As if the end of the world, the scene is deeply engraved in everyone''s heart and cannot be forgotten. This is the Sky Thunder body. This is still Yan Qing''s hand, otherwise, under the blow, the student in Shura House will definitely be hit hard. "Brother Ho." Yan Qingqiao had some crimson on her face. Standing in front of Feng Hao, she seemed to be a little girl waiting for praise. "Okay, know you." Feng Hao reached out and pinched her nose affectionately, making the beauty coy. "Play on the 9th and 10th." He Fatong Yan Yan''s voice sounded quickly, still as usual. "call." Looking at the moment is Xu Wu, who appeared in the ring, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, in the brain area, stopped the exercise, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. He was trying to try out the power of this space power, and the opportunity came to his door. "I went." Saying to the two women around him, Feng Hao arrived at his feet, was to grab the body to enter the stage, fluttering clothes, very chic. "I heard that you can resist natural punishment." Looking at Fenghao with a smirk in front of him, Xu Wu asked out loud, his voice was very thick, and he heard that he was not an impulsive or reckless person. "Oh, maybe." Feng Hao smiled slightly and did not have a positive answer. "Oh." Xu Wu also responded lightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he did not relax his vigilance because of the weakness of Feng Hao''s surface. On the contrary, he was cautious and right. He doesn''t think that a person who can defeat the Nandou **** body will be a simple generation. "Then see if you can take the power of my space." After seeing the wind **** for a long time, his eyes were frozen, and a burst of light like a mirror surface burst out. With his hands flicking, the space in front of him was actually held in his hands and turned into two long heads. The whip, with the whining sound of the air, drew towards Fenghao. "Well, ..." The long whip is like two huge pythons, with a sturdy figure, a strong momentum, and killing them. Like a living creature, it comes alive and rushes towards Fenghao. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1375： Mystery Chapter 1375 "Damn it." Feng Hao did not hesitate to reach out. A dark giant sword was held in his hand. The sparkling arc was very scary. He raised the sword and chopped it directly towards the head of the python. "Hey." Under this sword, the space is cut like leather, across a cold arc, wherever it goes, there is no stagnation, and the python head echoes. "Charm Flurry." Seeing this, Xu Wu didn''t panic, read the incantation in his mouth, and constantly squeezed his hands with tedious fingerprints. Then, it seemed that this space of daisies had come alive. The power of space gathered all pythons to swim inside, attacking Fenghao in all directions. And Feng Hao, not panic, hanging there, there is a layer of golden halo over his body, red eyes surging, he has a dark sword in his hand, if a **** of heaven, kill everything If all the pythons struck, they were all chopped under his sword. This kind of calmness makes many people wondering why the giant sword is formed in his hands, and what is the dark energy of the giant sword. That kind of darkness, if it is a black hole in the universe, devours everything, sinking like a mountain, giving people a powerful visual impact, and my heart is stuffy. "What kind of energy is that, what kind of secret technique is this, and why has it never been heard?" Many people are asking questions, and they look at each other, but no one can answer. It seems that this is a brand-new energy that has never appeared before, and no one can know its origin. "Fearful, it seems that he is not only possessed of eight tricks, he must also have passed on to the world ..." Many people are thinking about going back to the ancient books to find out where this dark energy comes from. The same goes for the three principals on the platform. The old man of Hefa Tongyan even more needless to say. The last time he came back, he turned over the ancient books. The result surprised him. None of the energy attributes and power recorded in the ancient books was similar to this. In this regard, many people are doubting whether this person is a virtual martial art. After all, to be able to defeat the Nandou deity, there are not many people in the human race, and Feng Hao can do it, which proves that he has no less than the hole card of the Nandou deity. but. According to the ancient Wushu records of each generation on the ancient books, the person in front of him has no similarities at all. The most basic point is that each generation of the virtual martial arts body has an attribute-free constitution, which is well-known, but the style in front of it is clearly the ordinary thunder pole attribute constitution. Therefore, he was directly rejected because he was the master of virtual martial arts. If it is not the body of virtual martial arts, what kind of strange body does this man''s palace have? Not to mention outsiders, they are two heads of Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion. They are all confused, and they ca nt even guess their heads. "Is it really because it''s a horrible thing?" Everyone was skeptical in their hearts, and no one could come to a conclusion. However, in a word, the person in front of him is a bit beyond the scope of the eight tricks. "Brother Hao, he should have been able to win him for a long time, why not just do it?" Below the stage, Yan Qing and others frowned slightly, a look of doubt appeared in their eyes. At this point, Xu Wu had already used his space skills to the best of his ability, but it still didn''t hurt Feng Hao at all. It stands to reason that if Feng Hao storms, Xu Wu will be defeated, and the strange thing is At this time, Feng Hao was still standing in place, still sending troops to block this move, killing all attacks. Not just them, as long as they are discerning people, they do not understand his approach very much, so why delay it? The reason for all of this is naturally only clear to Feng Hao himself. He is carefully sensing the fluctuations of the power of the surrounding space ... He knew very well that at this time, he might not be qualified to defeat Leng Yusen and that afterglow, but the newly obtained King of the Sky Emperor gave him a new idea. It is needless to say that if the sky is up to the sky, if there is no one who can achieve it in speed. Atmospheric solution can give opponents a huge surprise. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to win Xu Wu. Instead, he is as familiar with the power of space as possible. Of course, he did not want to reveal his purpose, and did not show it, but practiced in the brain world. "broken." Xu Wu''s eyes burst into a sharp burst of light, and then, with him as the center, the surrounding space shattered and spread quickly, rolling the entire audience. Such a scene is extremely scary, with a powerful tearing force, even if it is gold and iron, it will be crushed. "Come here." Facing the debris that hits like a tide, Feng Hao didn''t panic. The sword in his hand waved and turned into a circle to resist the attack and kill of the rolling tide. Of course, the power of this pervasive space still broke through his obstacles and forced to his body ... Strange things happened. When the power of these spaces touched the faint golden halo around Feng Hao''s body, it melted like snowflakes and turned into nothingness, as if there hadn''t been any. "With such defense, how could his physique be so arrogant that he could easily withstand the assault of space forces." Everyone was amazed, Feng Hao''s physical arrogance made everyone amazed again. "Ugh" Xu Wu, who had done everything possible, looked at Feng Hao, who was still coping with ease, but smiled bitterly. This is not something I can compete with. At this point, it is even more proof that he can''t even break his defense, and how can he win? "I surrender." He shook his head, converged, and gave up generously. He knew very well that if Feng Hao''s huge sword was cut at him, he would definitely not be able to resist it. Since you ca nt win, it s better to hurry up, lest you fall into a wolf. "Ok." Seeing him like this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but hesitated, and immediately converged the huge sword in his hand, and arched his hand toward him, "Xu Xiong accepted." "Where and where, I would like to thank Brother Feng for his mercy." Xu Wuyi was surprised when he faced this kind of arrogant Fenghao, who was also kind and greeted. In this way, there is no smell of gunpowder between the two people. On the contrary, it is like a friend, which is really stupid. Geniuses are all proud. Why don''t these people see the arrogant pride in the people who are in front of them? He is a different person. "The top five have already emerged, and one person will be selected by lottery in the final three." On the high platform, He Fatong Yan Yan said again, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1376： Generation Killing God Chapter 1376: Generation Killing God The five losers were selected by lot. Qiong Linger gave up directly. The five winners, Feng Hao, Leng Yusen, Can Ying, Yan Qing, and a Shura House student no less than Jiuyou Deity, none of her was able to deal with it. Four people draw, and the last place is for reincarnation. Therefore, there is more reincarnation in the battle for the top three. The last six players were all powerful and placed on the previous newcomers, and almost everyone was qualified to win the first place. However, the six of them are fighting for a place. Therefore, there must be a great war among them. Thinking, even the others, can not help but the blood is boiling, feeling excited, looking forward to the start of the final. "Draw again." With the words of the old man of Hefa Tongyan, someone replaced the carton again, and then the six people took turns to draw. Feng Hao was not in a hurry. After Yan Qing picked it up, he stepped forward and randomly picked a paper ball in the carton. "Number three." Yan Qing stretched her head, glanced at it, and was relieved. "What''s your number?" Feng Hao asked softly. Yan Qing opened her paper group with a smile. "Six." "Oh, you need to be careful later. If you don''t meet ... just give up, understand." Feng Hao smiled and explained cautiously again. He was most worried about Yan Qing. Although she seemed very obedient in front of herself, Feng Hao understood that this was definitely a little wild cat. From the time she went away from the Kingdom of Xilan to take the medicine king alone, she can see that she is very strong. If you are facing other people, Feng Hao is not worried, and Yan Qing will run into Leng Yusen or a residual image. Even these two people, even if he did not have absolute confidence, was the biggest obstacle for him to achieve the first. One year, he must get the place to realize the Tao. In this way, he can get too close, and hope to impact the Great Holy Realm in the shortest time. "Ok." Yan Qing responded softly, but there was a flash of light in her eyes. ... The war has not yet begun, and the atmosphere in the entire scene has slowly become tense. Everyone dare not pant and stand still, waiting ... "No. 1 and No. 2 came to power." After the old man of Hefa Tongyan glanced at the six people under the high platform, he spoke again, his voice was light, but it was loud. People standing hundreds of miles away can hear clearly. "Oh, oh." With two sounds of emptiness, reincarnation, and the practitioner of Shura House appeared together on the ring. Seeing this **** of killing, the students of Shura House suddenly changed their look, and it was very unsightly. "Blood Purgatory." Without any hesitation, his body shook, his eyes turned red, and he was so angry that endless blood could roll out of him and be perplexed, but for a moment, the entire platform space was shrouded in blood. "Well, ..." The sky s blood energy, slowly rolling, even the space has been corroded, and it s horrible to break through the large holes. It is conceivable that if a person is wrapped in this blood energy, it must be corroded and cleaned. . "Well." With an inaudible voice, just under these eyes, the samsara disappeared in place, just like a plume of smoke, disappeared without trace, the surrounding blood can still be diffused, but there is nothing in the slightest Anomalies ... It is as if the reincarnation has completely disappeared and there is no such thing as a ring. Such a weird technique of concealment, once again shocking, is to lift up the heart, some people are dazzling, glanced at the entire ring, seems to want to find a trace of clues. However, they all returned without power, because the samsara disappeared too thoroughly. This hidden technique almost made him into a tiny dust between heaven and earth, and even in the dense blood energy during walking, There is no exception at all. "This type of hiding technique ... is it the legendary Nuojin technique." In the distant crowd, an old man with white hair and a long history, put away the divine light in the pupil, restored the turbidity, and murmured in his mouth. Nuokong Divine Art. According to legend, in that year, the **** of killing used this divine art to cross hundreds of continents. At that time, in the chaos of war, the most aliens died under his hands. Therefore, it was only him that gave him the title of killing the gods, and the whole continent rang, and no one dared to belittle him. But now, the people of the whole organization of killing the gods are practicing a series of mysteries using the emptiness of the gods as the medium, and the emptiness of the gods has not been revealed in the vast years. No one can learn . At this time, because reincarnation was almost perfect concealment, some old people reminded them of these stories. After all, only the young geniuses who killed the gods could not do this step. They would show their feet while walking, so they would lose very quickly. However, at this time, the reincarnation did not drive the outside world in the slightest, as if he had been fused with these energies, and even his own murderous gas did not overflow at all. "I surrender." Suddenly, a creepy feeling climbed from the back, and the Shura House students directly gave up. He doesn''t consider himself to be an afterimage, relying on his blood power to defend himself from reincarnation. After he conceded, about two meters in front of him, reincarnation appeared, and there was no wave in his body, floating up and down in the sea of ??blood, following the wave of blood waves. Suddenly, the practitioners of Shura House were shocked with cold sweat. "My God, such a killing technique, if no one can avoid it, without precaution." Seeing this scene, people were exclaimed everywhere, in those pairs of eyes, there was a shocked look. Everyone knows that even the gods can kill even the gods, but they are also dying. One generation is not as good as the next. No one expected that there would be such a killing **** born again. "Ha ha." Seeing this, the person in charge of killing the gods'' palace evoked a slight arc. His purpose has been achieved, that is, to declare that the killing of the shrine is about to rise again and re-enter the killer world. Feng Hao was not surprised at all by winning the reincarnation, but deep in his eyes, he had a touch of heaviness and worry. At this point, four people remain. This is the representative, Yan Qing may have to face, it will be Leng Yusen, or an afterimage. Feng Hao originally wanted to persuade Yan Qing to give up, but only then saw the smear that flashed in her eyes, and the words came to her mouth, but she still didn''t say a word. "Number three and number four come to power." The voice of He Fatong Yan Yan soon resounded, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1377： Take the initiative Chapter 1377: Attacking Independently "Brother Ho, come on." "Daddy come on." "Wind boy killed him." When Feng Hao stood on the platform, there were some voices coming out of the platform. The most disharmonious thing was naturally the guy at Longyueguan. However, no matter what kind of voice, Feng Hao has no time to take care of it, because standing in front of him is Leng Yusen of Jiuyou Mansion. This is a man who possesses the ancient Pluto. No one dares to ignore his existence in the world. At this time, although he only mastered 30% of the divine power, it was enough to win the world. Except for the scene of thanking Yandong with the fire god, so far, he has not shown the power of divine power, which is enough to show his horror. If nothing else, he would be able to stand on the pinnacle of the world and look down at all beings. At this point, Feng Hao stood opposite, and Leng Yusen''s face changed a little. At that time, he hurried away at the Zhantian Tomb. What he saw at that time was Feng Zun''s only situation. He didn''t expect that the weak person who picked up the spirit beads at the time was now transformed into his own. opponent. Eight things. I''m afraid that is not the case, he felt a kind of threat on the dark energy and the moving arc. This is a strong instinct. Although he was unwilling to believe it, he never doubted this intuition that had saved him many times. Therefore, at this time, he didn''t mean anything at all. The two sides stood against each other, their respective momentums slowly rising ... The scene I saw was not just a crowd in the distance, but even the three principals standing on the high platform looked dignified. Even the person in charge of Jiuyoufu who had been a bit embarrassed did not say anything positive. . Obviously, even he has no confidence in Leng Yusen. After all, who knows how many cards he has hidden in front of him, and even Nandou Shen blood has no choice but to get him enough to make him pay attention. Below the stage, although the afterimage had a steady look, those eyes were slightly squinted, and they looked carefully at the two in front of them. Qiong Linger and his team, who knew Leng Yusen''s true identity, raised their hearts at this time, and looked a little embarrassed. "Swallow, brother Hao will be fine." Yan Qing whispered to Xueyan beside him. "Relax, your brother, Hao, is not a short-lived person." Xueyan shook her head slightly. There was nothing she could do about this girlfriend. However, why is it not like this. For those who are not in the sky, she can''t figure out anything. Unless there is serious danger, she can know a few things in her face. Although it is dangerous at this time, it is not death. After all, even if Feng Hao would lose, the person in charge of the imperial palace would never be able to turn a blind eye. ... At this time, the temperature in the ring platform was lowered rapidly because of the power of Leng Yusen. The faint cold current broke through the bones and even frost danced. If it was outside, everything would be frozen to death. Slowly, a faint blue light appeared in his eyes, deep and bottomless, just like the two sides of the prison, and the cold, so that at first glance there will be the illusion that the soul is frozen. "Pluto Heaven." He uttered Han Han''s spell in his mouth and stretched out a palm towards Feng Hao. "Well, ..." With his palm as the center, an immense aura spread out and rolled towards the wind ho. The space was frozen along the way. If ice crystals, the temperature was even lowered to the extreme. In Fangtian Prison, whether it is blood or soul, they will be frozen and die. Facing this situation, Feng Hao was not afraid, on the contrary, almost all the virtual vortexes in his body had reached the point of boiling. He wants to fight. "Battle of Heaven." Forcibly suppressing the impulsive force of fierce force, Feng Hao''s original black pupils became instantly red, an arrogant spirit, and war will be soaring. If he was a fierce **** from ancient times, he stood there and killed Everything, on the edge of his momentum, the space was torn apart by that terrible war, revealing the dark streamer space. However, he still underestimated the agitation of the virtual martial vortex in his body, especially when the faint blue sky prison was approaching, when he wanted to consolidate the power of virtual martial art when he was breaking the sky, it was not under his control at all, as if It was just like a river, rolling away from the mat, condensing into a dragon, fangs grinning, and rammed toward Tian He. "Well." "Click." A huge explosion sounded loudly, and then there was a sound such as if the glass was broken, and everyone saw it. At the impact of the black dragon, the faint blue **** turned out to be cracked. Every crack is like a spider web, and the surrounding space is even more fragmented. The next scene made Feng Hao dumbfounded ... Inside the body, the force of virtual martial arts is constantly flowing, and the black dragon is really like if it has its own spirituality, it is hit with its head and beat with its sharp claws. Splashes, pieces flying, difficult to advance. "This" Near and far, almost everyone was dumbfounded and dazzled, but they couldn''t react at all. "What energy is this, exactly." It was a long time before someone shouted. This is unbelievable. You must know that only the talents have seen it with their own eyes. The immortal fire of the fire **** body has been extinguished under the pressure of this prison. This is enough to show that the power of this energy can freeze even if it is a magic fire. but. The strange black energy in front of him was not affected at all. The same is true of the three principals on the high platform. The depths of the pupils reveal an incredible look. Their understanding of Leng Yusen is far beyond these people. This is the Supreme Pluto. It is the supreme body of the human race. Originally, the dark and unknown energy used by Feng Hao just made them pay attention, but who can think that this kind of resistance can even counterbalance this supreme divine power. The old man in Hefa Tongyan''s eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking about something. He swept off the high stage, and left Liu Yanyan outside, and he finally remained silent. ... Seeing that his special skills were actually cut off, this made Leng Yusen a little bit lost, and his complexion was slightly dull. Although he has long understood that the person in front of him will be his own enemy and there will be a fierce battle, but he does not understand what kind of energy this is, which can resist his supreme meditation, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1378： Deities and Demons Chapter 1378: God and Demon "Uh, uh ..." The huge impact sounded endlessly in the glittering ring, spreading and spreading thousands of miles away. In it, there is still a state of stalemate. The dark dragon is fierce, and if it is crazy, it constantly hits Yousen s Heavenly Prison and breaks it open. The pieces of blue are like shards of ice. Spattering everywhere, falling one after another, the cold air overflowed. This is a frightening battle. The genius children under the high stage all look pale and do not speak for a long time. There is no longer a level between the two parties. "What the **** is this." Feng Hao was not at ease. On the contrary, he was more cautious. Moreover, he tried his best to suppress the fierce force of agitation. Therefore, the black dragon was not enough, and it was difficult to advance. This restlessness made him uneasy and found no reason. It seemed that there was a big hand in the middle controlling all of this, and even his body was directly ignored. With spiritual energy. He was unbelievable. However, at this time Feng Hao did sense the wave of virtual force, it was roaring, roaring, and frantically trying to destroy the existence in front of it. Natural enemy. Only when encountering natural enemies can such a fierce hostility arise. If you encounter a strong alien, and the fierce martial arts is agitated, Feng Hao is not surprised, but the person in front of you is the Supreme Pluto, and the nine Phantoms of the three major human races. There can be such a deep relationship between the two. Hatred. If there is real enmity, if they are natural enemies and they do nt wear a common sky, then they will never unite as one to form the Holy Heaven Academy. "Arrogance." Leng Yusen regarded Feng Hao''s behavior as a provocation, his cold eyes glowed with cold light, and his body was strangely tall. This is a horrible demon, very tall and tall. If it is a mountain, the majesty spreads down like a mountain, the blue **** can spread, and the space around him is shattered and reorganized. , Yousen piece, if it is a side of the underworld, it is covered with ice, if it is covered by a waterfall, if it is a waterfall, the halo is so heavy that it makes him look like a **** in the demon domain, people can''t help but want to surrender Go on. At this time, even if you are outside the ring, all people far and near, and the soul, have been hit by a huge shock. In the distance, some people who have been repaired to weakness are directly kneeling down, shivering, and their eyes are full. It is panic, like worshipping a real deity. As soon as this magic shadow condensed, it was truly shocking to the whole world. The imposing courage like a sea of ??oceans hit everyone''s sight, and even the barriers of the ring were buzzing. Throughout the world, it seems that there is only one ghost. Feng Hao, who was in the ring, was the first to bear the brunt. The immense oppression almost came to suffocate him. His body was under great pressure. The blood in his body seemed to freeze, and his movements were delayed. If it weren''t for the endless fighting intentions to support him, I was afraid that this coercion would crush him. "Ah." The wind screamed loudly and gave out its own roar. His eyes were even redr, without any impurities, just like two seas of blood, fierce flames, straight into the sky of nine heavens, and destroyed everything. At the same time, he also gave up the suppression of the virtual martial vortex. "Rumble ..." Suddenly it is like if the tiger came out of the cage, the darkness is like the ink-like energy, if the river rolls, the sea rises and rolls, and rolls out the rolling table, vowing to destroy this blue sky and devour everything. This is a terrible darkness. The cause is that the space is so broken that it can''t bear its existence at all. There is really a visual impact that breaks the sky and the earth, which is shocking. Moreover, the immense coercion was also directly breached in this moment, the gas field was fragmented, and this dark energy was like a huge unmatched demon, flinging towards the god, asking Devour it. "Crush me." The huge **** shouted a divine voice, a huge shock, indifferent, and at the same time, one of his large hands protruded and pressed the demon who flew towards Zhang Yawu Claw to suppress it. "Booming." The huge black demon, without any fear, raised his huge body and hit it directly. "Well, ..." During the collision between the two sides, a huge wind came out from the inside, spreading the entire platform, and everything inside was confused and incomplete. "Boom, boom, boom, ..." When the crowd hadn''t returned to God at all, there were bursts of deafening blasts, and roars, and a huge tide of energy flooding the platform, and nothing inside was visible. Only those who have extraordinary pupil technique can see everything happening inside. This is an absolute heyday war. Huge demons and tall deities fight in the ring. Without this barrier, the surrounding area would have been destroyed and no longer exists. The two sides continued to collide, and the deities shook their hands and blasted down, destroying all things, the demon hoe, sinking into the vastness, engulfing everything, the two extreme powers collided with each other, the black demon was smashed and smashed every time, black gas Overflowing, but soon it was agglomerated, fierce, roaring and roaring, there was endless imposing momentum, reckless impact and approaching again and again, to engulf this deity. The terrible riots and the peerless and powerful wars have shocked everyone in the distance, and the intensity of this dark energy is beyond everyone''s cognitive scope. No one could have thought that they would reach such a point without saying a word. Moreover, when the body of that deity was united, almost everyone thought that Feng Hao would lose. However, very strangely, Feng Hao also broke out. This dark energy is like a demon hidden in his body. At this time, the riots will engulf their natural enemies. No one can remain calm. Even the three principals on the high platform and the deans, those eyes are shocked, and they can''t react, and they stare in stun. all. Supreme Pluto''s body broke out, but it was blocked by people. Does this mean that the human race will have the existence of a fourth level of God. No one can believe that this dark energy is not suppressed. On the contrary, it is violent, and it is amazing to vow to kill the enemy in front of it. Of course, only Feng Hao understood why the dark demons would be constantly smashed at this time. The reason was because the level of virtual force under their control was too low. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1379： Dual purpose Chapter 1379: Dual Purpose The power of virtual martial arts is constructed by the world''s nine poles. Although Feng Hao has gathered seven kinds of extreme forces at this time and merged, he only realized the attribute of the thunder pole at this time. Take control of a force of fictitious force. Compared with 30% of Leng Yusen, it is naturally not proportional. Therefore, it falls behind and is beaten again and again. "These eight tricks are extraordinary and powerful, but they shouldn''t last long ..." Some who have pupils can see the situation inside the platform and make their own emotions. Although the black demon is extremely fierce, but the demon demon is even more powerful and overwhelming, and the demons are constantly exploded. In this case, the sighted people know that this demon has less power than the demon, so if the hole card is like this, it will be a matter of time before Feng Hao loses. "Guy, this guy is so strong that he can compete with Fengfeng ..." Long Yueguan was stunned, murmured in the mouth indifferently. Faintly, he felt that something was not right. It seems that Feng Hao is not the same as the situation in the tomb world. The energy colors used by the two are also different. In the cemetery world, it was a kind of dark gray energy, almost foggy. But now, it is back to the darkness before entering the tomb ... This must be what happened. Yan Qing and others all did the same. I thought of this difference, but they didn''t understand why Feng Hao would not go back. ... "Boom, ..." The giant demon shot, as powerful as possible, annihilated everything, carrying the sky''s potential, and smashed down. The giant demon stretched out his hands to meet, dark and shining, like black crystals, full of explosive power, both suddenly Blasted together, a deafening blast sounded, and the devil''s big hands were directly exploded, turning into a raging wind, and the roaring rolls opened. "I''m afraid it won''t work like this ..." The situation did not improve, Feng Hao naturally thought of this, and looked a little cautious, thinking about one after another in his heart. At this time, the vortex of virtual martial arts in his body was not under his control at all now. Now, he could not control even the slightest force of virtual martial arts. It was all in response to the enemy. Fortunately, such a turbulent and crazy rush, even if Feng Hao was operating at full capacity, could not reach this tenth degree. Fortunately, at this time, he has been tempered into the supreme body, capable of withstanding the force of virtual martial arts, otherwise, the virtual martial arts riot, the first one to die is him. However, relying on the independent exertion of virtual force at this time, Feng Hao can absolutely not win Leng Yusen. "Plus the power of war and the energy of the punishment." Thinking of it, Feng Hao is a thought, and it is better to take care of the Xuwu swirl. "Battle of Heaven." His eyes were red, and his violent warfare broke out, sharp, and fierce. If there was a demon soldier in his body, he would wake up and be amazed. "Well, ..." At the same time, the energy of the sky punishment in the vortex of Wuyuan existing and his body also surged out. The white color was dreadful, and a pure destruction of breath spread out. Everything trembled. Is in submission. The power of this kind of energy seems to be just the same as that of thunder pole. However, the pure scent of destruction is chilling, and a fear rises from the bottom of my heart. Even the opposite Leng Yusen was hit by the blow, and his firm mind showed signs of loosening. "Damn it." The war intentions and the energy of heaven punishment condensed into a giant sword, raised high, made a trend of opening up the world, and chopped down towards that tall demon god. Along the way, the space is divided like a leather, showing a long crack. This scene is really like the beginning of heaven and earth, everything is silent, and it is particularly shocking. Seeing this, Leng Yusen did not dare to underestimate and had to split his mind to deal with it. "Huangquan Aurora." He lifted his head, and a pair of murmur''s eyes shot out the light of God. If the two are very dazzling, but they are extremely cold, and they shoot all the way, the space is frozen for them, just like two frozen rivers. Hanging in midair, the scene grew. "Well, ..." The two collided in midair. If it blooms like a firework, the wind rolls around the table, impacts everything, crushes everything, and the space is shattered like glass lenses. The scene is extremely horrible. The huge blade cut into this faint blue horse, and it was torn open six or seven meters away, but it eventually broke and burst open. At the same time, this horse was also blown up. The tide of energy is raging inside ... However, when the cold domain was distracted, the dark demon was in power and broke the obstacle. He raised a pair of huge dark and huge palms, slaps at the shadow of the devil, the world shook and the space shattered. , The huge shadow of the monster was a shudder, and I was about to crack. "Jack." Leng Yusen was shocked. He almost vomited blood and was able to condense the divine power again. He was crushed down by the shock, and crushed the dark demons that rushed up and crushed them back. "it is good." Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was overjoyed, and without any hesitation, it was once again using the power of war and the energy of day punishment to consolidate the sky to kill, cut it again, and kill the shadow. This is his advantage at this time. For some reason, the power of virtual martial arts meets the enemy himself and exerts an extraordinary power. He does not need to be distracted to control, and he tries to attack with a horrific kill. Not as good as, or even forced back several steps. "He was able to do both." Many people are surprised that they don''t understand how Feng Hao did it. Both types of attacks can be done to the fullest extent and exert their full power. The fierce horror of the dark demon, everyone is watching, attacking, doing everything they can, all kinds of attacks, continuous, as long as they can hurt each other, and sometimes even self-destruct, and then bombard the opponent. Under such precise control, how could it be possible to be distracted and condense other methods. Just like Leng Yusen, each time he used Huangquan Aurora, his divine power would be greatly diminished, and every time he would be broken by the devil, so as to strike him, causing him to spit blood. He couldn''t ignore the silver-white giant sword condensed by an electric arc, because every time the giant sword fell down, he would have a kind of uneasiness. It seems that when this sword comes down, he can split himself Open the same. Therefore, even if he was depressed and suffocated, he had no choice but to deal with two offensives. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1380： Heavenly solution Chapter 1380: Heaven''s Solution "Roar," The giant demon snarled, a pair of huge arms extended, slamming up, hitting the chest of the giant shadow, smashed ice debris splashed, snow was falling, the giant shadow of the monster was unstable, for a while, he went to Take a step back. Leng Yusen, who was among the shadows, was extremely uncomfortable, with a pale complexion, and a wrinkle of blood was already hanging on the corners of his mouth, which was shocking. "kill." A wave of everything, with a huge sword that purely destroyed the atmosphere, was lifted instantly, and fell down towards him again. "damn it." Seeing this scene, Leng Yusen''s eyes flashed a cold light, his spirits soared, his eyes became deeper, and a glance would freeze his mind. "Give me all to die." There was a slap of light on his face, an ancient spell was spit out in his mouth, and the shadow was shining, even taller, and seemed to prop up the world. The momentum rolled like a tide, and the faint blue energy spread like a mirror. Expanded in all directions, including everything frozen, including the strong wind, all the silence, all frozen into ice, without any anger. This is an extremely overbearing technique. He wants to push Feng Hao out of the ring with his advantages in realm and power. The giant sword is sharp and constantly chopped down, breaking the mirror surface, but it will be swallowed up soon, and the mirror surface spreads slowly and expands the site. But within a few breaths, more than half of the dais were covered with mirrors, deadly, and bitingly cold. Even if the great sword had great power, even if the dark demons were exhausted, it was still impossible to escape the crowded situation. "Really come here." Feng Hao''s face changed, and some gloomy. He had long thought that Leng Yusen would definitely use such means in the end. After all, realm and energy are his absolute advantages. As long as he is willing to expend energy, Feng Hao will definitely lose. Under this disadvantage, Feng Hao can only retreat back and forth, but for a little time, he was locked in a small corner, around the entire platform, ice crystals everywhere, if it is a party of Mori purgatory. "How can this person be so powerful, who is he?" The people who saw this scene in the distance were exclaiming, suspecting the origin of Leng Yusen. Obviously, it is already beyond the level of Jiuyou Divine Body, but when someone suspects that it is the Supreme Pluto, it is a little puzzled. If it is the Supreme Pluto, then absolutely no one can compete with him, why this person can compete with him right now. The supreme gods of all races have long since disappeared, and few have been transmitted. Therefore, no one wants to think in a higher direction. Below the platform, the hearts of Qiong Linger and others were lifted up, and there was a look of uneasiness in their eyes, a pair of small hands tightened, some whitish. On the side, I don''t know why the green scene in this scene was an expression of worry. "That bad guy, dare to bully my father." Xiao Qingwu, who was held in his arms by Liu Canyan, raised her pink fist and fist indignantly. It seemed to be a little angry, too. In those bright big eyes, there was a dazzling poisonous flash. Shocking, some people in the distance are following her, almost collapsed to the ground, cold sweat dripping. No one can guess that this is just a little girl about seven years old who has amazing strength. It can be said that if she shot, few here would suppress her. The little girl is full of thoughts and has no intentions, but she knows that she must protect her loved ones and prevent anyone from hurting the people around her. ... "How to do." At this point, Feng Hao calmed down, thinking carefully about the countermeasures. With the force of virtual force, it is impossible to cope with it anyway. At present, the area where the wind is moving is only about ten meters, and the other areas are mirror-finished and an ice crystal is frozen. At this time, the power of virtual martial arts was already restless, and he was completely out of his control, leaving him helpless. "Bad boy, you won''t combine the power of sky punishment with the use of sky and space." The scream of oldness sounded directly in his mind, and it had a bit of hate for iron. "Yes indeed." Hearing this, Feng Hao felt a moment of joy in her heart, her eyes glowing. With his power of space at this time, there is absolutely no way to decompose space, but if it is integrated into the energy of heaven punishment, nothing is impossible. Thinking of it, Feng Hao started to act. "Atlas of Heaven and Earth." There was an ancient mantra in his mouth, and a strange humming sounded in his brain, in the nucleus of the Tao, and seemed to sing with the heaven and earth, connecting the space. Then, the energy of the sky punishment in the Wuyuan vortex also spread out, and merged with this rhythm ... Then, these arcs with special rhythms spread out and climbed onto the deep mirror surface. "Click, click, ..." Just as the favorable blade cuts down on the ice, the frozen mirror space is broken into a small crack, and it has been spreading in the direction of the cold domain forest. The white arc Shining people. Then, the surrounding area was broken apart, as if it were silver snakes, with a murderous look, if it was a spear, it would take the key of Leng Yusen directly. "how is this possible,." With such a sudden change, let Leng Yusen feel a moment, and in a blink of an eye, the arcing spears were killed. He was in this mirrored space, and could not move easily, so he could only reach out to block. "Well, ..." The spear broke everything, and the giant hand blocked it, but it was directly penetrated, and blood pillars spewed out, sprinkled on the surrounding icy ice, and looked very strange. Then, one after another spears struck, and the huge monsters were shot through the holes. One of them hit the chest of Leng Yusen, and the blood burst out in a flash, like a bright red. "Kacha ..." It was almost instantaneous. The mirror space of the entire platform was shattered, just like the melted ice surface. "Roar," The dark demon is revived. If it is a tiger out of the cage, open its sharp minions, and swept away towards Leng Yusen, the huge pair of palms, shot with a shimmering cold light, fall down. "Hmm ..." The change happened at an instant, and everyone saw that the situation on the platform directly overturned, the dark devil, the peerless fierce, a pair of strong hands, constantly slap against the demon shadow, hit it Repeatedly retreating, and Leng Yusen inside was vomiting blood again and again, looking pale as paper. "He lost." A cold voice sounded, and then a big hand reached into the ring, and the cold area was fished out. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1381： Win! Chapter 1381 Victory. The audience was silent. Feng Hao''s situation was still at stake, but it was only a few breaths, and many people did not respond, and everything on the platform was rewritten. It took only about half a minute from the damage of Leng Yusen to the broken mirror space to his defeat. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, they are all stunned, they are standing in situ, and they have some unreal feelings. Leng Yusen''s defeat was too fast. Many people did not see what was going on. They only saw a few spears of white spears passing over the dark blue mirror space. Then, Leng Yusen would It was defeated. Many people don''t understand how Feng Hao won, and what is that white spear, and why it can hurt Leng Yusen. This is all doubtful and makes people wonder. Only the three persons in charge standing on the high platform and those deans, as well as the high person, the person in charge of killing the gods, saw some clues. The energy of this thunder pole attribute possessed by Feng Hao is a bit strange and lethal. This point, they have long been clear. However, the spear just now has more than just this thunderous power. "The power of space." In their eyes, there was a stunned look. That''s right, this special thunder pole attribute is really powerful, but if you want to break the mirror space so quickly, it''s not easy. The reason is that above the arc, it has condensed with space. It was the penetration of the power of space that did that, which Leng Yusen didn''t expect. It can also be said that everyone is unexpected. Of course, there is one exception. Liu Canyan, she didn''t seem to pay attention to it from beginning to end. It seems that the champion must be taken by her students, and everyone else can''t get into her eyes. The coquettish laughter is very puzzling. In fact, Leng Yusen''s defeat is very wrong. If he is stable and stable, Feng Hao will lose, but he is eager to attack and use great skills. This has made him a great energy and scattered the power. There are opportunities to multiply. Otherwise, although the spear''s lethality is very strong, it is not that he cannot resist, but it will only cause some trouble. In the end, he actually lost in his own hands, behaving as a cocoon. "This" Among the crowd, Xu Wu, who was very sensitive to the force of space, was also stunned. He never expected that Feng Hao could control the power of space. A little, with a bitter grin on the corner of his mouth, he shook his head. It turns out that this is why Feng Hao hasn''t done anything. "Ha ha, ... wind boy is good." A loud laughter sounded, so that the audience was boiling. What can speak like this is naturally Longyueguan. He doesn''t have much. The main thing is that Feng Hao can defeat Leng Yusen, which means that he is qualified to compete for the first place. By then, he will be relieved of the **** of training. "Won" Many people are still stunned and can''t react, and those pairs of eyes are on Feng Hao. Well-deserved. Can only use these four words to describe it. In Xuanmingtian Cemetery, it was unbelievable that the three young members of the Immortal Organization were alone. Because, to be a candidate member of the Immortal Organization, at least they need a body like Jiuyou, a person with this level of physical fitness, or a person with great opportunities to be eligible to join. The three of them joined together, even if it was Baqiao, they could not suppress it. Many people have doubts, but until now, they can all be solved. He can do it, not to mention three, even if it is five or six, he is definitely not his opponent. "It seems that this time the new big contest is first, and the non-human palace is the best ..." Many people are feeling. Leng Yusen''s mighty power, such a mighty power, is extremely frightening, who has the confidence to fight one at the same level. But even so, he was defeated. On the high platform, the corner of the mouth of the old man of Hefa Tongyan drew a slight arc, and glanced at the trace of the person in charge of the Jiuyou Mansion, who did not say a word of sarcasm, but the arc of the corner of his mouth was raised higher. Behind him, the other three deans looked at Wan Hongwen''s eyes, and those jealous eyes turned purple. Such students, if they come from their own door, how much glory they will bring to themselves. They can almost predict that in the near future, Feng Hao''s name will definitely ring through the entire hundred ethnic continent. ... "Roar, ..." Even if Leng Yusen is out of the ring, the dark devil is still roaring, bombarding the glittering barrier, waiting until Leng Yusen will converge and leave, this is silent. "call," Feng Hao''s forehead also oozed with perspiration, and the power of the virtual martial arts that he saw returned to the vortex. He was relieved, and then he got off the ring. This is still out of control due to the power of virtual force, otherwise, he may lose early. "Brother Ho." The three daughters of Qiong Linger greeted each other, looking a little excited. Supreme Supreme Pluto is defeated by his own husband, who else can overwhelm his own husband. Thinking of this, they were both happy and sad. Feng Hao came to this step from an ordinary small citizen, and that was how much effort it would take to reach it. "Ha ha." Feng Hao also smiled comfortably, but his gaze turned toward Qing Wu who was standing with Liu Canyan without a trace. The latter saw him stumbling, but quickly avoided it, and he turned his head away, and his cold, cheeky face was full of indifference, as if she didn''t care about the same. Feng Hao retracted his gaze, and an invisible disappointment flashed in his eyes, but he was soon replaced by firmness. He will surely lift the heart eater. Although in the eyes of outsiders, this is the inexorable poison, but it is not difficult for him to possess the Divine Pesticide Code, it is just more troublesome. "No. 5 and No. 6 play." The voice of He Fatong Yan Yan soon sounded and spread throughout the audience. "Qinger." When Yan Qing was about to take the stage, Feng Hao stopped her. "what happened." Yan Qing turned her head and looked at him with a smile. "Be careful, you have to remember, you are not alone, you still have me." Feng Hao looked cautiously, staring directly at her twinkling eyes, and seriously explained. Hearing that, the smile on Yan Qing''s face was a little rigid, a little, it was Yingying who smiled, "Brother Hao, don''t worry, I''m sure nothing will happen." After all, she stepped on her feet, shot like a thunder, and instantly appeared on the ring. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1382： Yan Yanqing Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1382 Yan Qing''s opponent is naturally from Shura House. This person is very strong, maybe it is the group of red light inferred by Xuemo, which is also the first candidate for the new big contest. Of course, the sky is ever-changing, and many times it will change because of a certain turn. It is confusing and no one can be truly affirmed. Therefore, even snowy deserts are possible. There is no absolute affirmation. Of course, if nothing happens here, this should be the result. The ability of Xiangtianshi is undoubted. At the time of chaos, if it wasn''t for the human race, Xiangtianshi would have been destroyed or enslaved long ago. And this residual image, extraordinary strength, can be seen from his easy defeat of reincarnation, he is definitely a force no less than Leng Yusen. It is very likely that he is the owner of Shura''s body, and the energy in his body is definitely the blood of Shura. Yan Qing''s celestial body is also peerless and powerful, but if it is compared to this Shura deity, it is still a lot worse, otherwise, the three major gods would not have been rewritten. She has a stubborn personality and won''t easily admit defeat. Both are extraordinary. In that level of fighting, if one is not defenseless, she is likely to die on the spot. Just like a genius, Leng Yusen was badly hit and fell behind. If it wasn''t for the head of Jiuyou Mansion, he was afraid that he would be hit by the dark demon on the spot. Winning and losing are all in an instant. "how is it going." On one side, Longyue hurried in Xuemo''s ear, urging with anxiety and anticipation. Seeing Feng Hao defeat Leng Yusen, he couldn''t wait to know if Feng Hao could win the first place. "Ugh," Xuemo sighed a little, and some complicatedly stunned Fenghao, not too far away. "What''s your sigh, it''s time to talk." He sighed so much that Longyueguan was a little upset and scratched his head. "Astrology ... still unchanged." Xuemo''s eyes condensed slightly and shook his head slightly. In the depths of the day, there was still a flaming fire. He still does not understand what the flaming fire really represents. However, people in Shura Mansion use blood energy, which is red, so it should be undoubtedly people in Shura Mansion. "How could this be, who else might be Feng''s opponent here, just now ..." Longyueguan was also a miserable look, his eyes narrowed, his mouth squinted, but his mouth was blocked by Ge Hong. People of this constitution must not reveal their identities, unless they have the power to protect themselves. Otherwise, they will not be able to walk outside, and they will likely be strangled by foreigners. Although the imperial palace and the nine palaces are not the same, this kind of thing is not tolerated. However, they still do nt understand why, Feng Hao has defeated Leng Yusen, who is the Supreme Pluto, but he still ca nt take the first place. Could it be said that there are more people in this world than the Supreme Pluto. In this regard, Feng Hao frowned slightly. In fact, he is the clearest in his mind. He has a long gap with Leng Yusen, only because of fictitious agitation, and Leng Yusen''s eagerness to attack, he was lucky to win. If the afterimage is Shura''s body, then he really doesn''t have much faith to win. At this time, Yan Qing and Can Ying on the ring were already fighting, so that everyone had their eyes on the ring, Feng Hao also suppressed all the hearts, and watched the changes on the ring nervously. In the ring, one side is Thunderfield, the white arcs are shimmering, the harsh sound makes the heart tremble, and the space between the hits is a small crack, dense and dense, it seems to be all cracked . On the other side, there is a sea of ??blood, floating, heavy, fierce, and fierce, and even if it is across the platform, people in the distance feel a little upset, and some people with weak willpower, It was directly exploded, and a lot of riots appeared among the crowds. "Well, ..." The thunder field and the sea of ??blood spread and hit each other together, making a blast that shocked the world, and even the clouds on the sky were shattered. In the middle of the collision, a huge blackness cracked. Cracks, pieces of space shattered into nothingness. And the gap between the two sides is clearly visible. Thunder fields are rampant when they hit each other, but the blood sea is more erosive, even more than this side of the thunder field. With each impact, the thunder field on Yan Qing s side will weaken a lot, that huge The impact made her pretty face pale, but in her eyes, she remained firm. "Sky Thunder is gone." Her eyes were shining with thunder, and she was covered with an armor condensed by an electric arc. Like a thunder god, she stood in a vast thunder field, and spit out words with explosive words, full of the meaning of destruction. "Booming ..." As her mind turned, the world was scared in a hurry, and even the outside world was gloomy. There were dark clouds and lightning on the clear sky, but it was weird, but no rain fell. At this time, in the ring, it was also a dark cloud rolling, and the endless sky mines landed. If it was raining, it was slicing wildly on the rolling sea of ??blood, hitting waves of ripples, a lot of holes, the whole Yantai, filled with the atmosphere of destruction. "Tianlei body, really strong." Many people exclaimed with great emotion. However, even so, the afterimage floating in the sea of ??blood was not affected in the slightest, a pair of red eyes, looking directly at Yan Qing in the thunder field, all indifferent, it seems that this world No one can do as he sees. "Shura blood armor." The corner of his mouth moved slightly, and then his whole body changed dramatically. From his body, a layer of deeper red energy spread, like a rune jumping, covering his whole body, wrapping every corner, it looked like he was wearing a crimson armor, Bright red and bright, like a crystal, looks strange, but in fact, in each rune, it seems to be a sea of ??blood, and the sea of ??corpses and mountains is full of evil spirits and suffocating gas. He just wore this blood-red armor and approached Yan Qing step by step. Even if the thunder bombarded him, he would not waver, just like an unmatched God of War, ignoring everything around him, walking under the dense thunder like a rain. , But if you walk in the rain, freehand, watching people shiver, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1383： Kill Chapter 1383 Killing the Formation This is a disproportionate battle. Although Yan Qing is overbearing, she used all her strengths to make the final card but did not show, but it was impossible to break even the blood armor on Cani Ying''s body. It was just amazing. . "This time the imperial palace, Shura palace, Jiuyou palace, are all extraordinary geniuses ..." On the scene, many people were discussing, most of them were happy, only those aliens were sad. The human race is stronger than all of them expected. This weak human race is not weak at all. On the contrary, each of the top ten this time is shockingly powerful. "It seems that my people are about to rise ..." Some people who think farther away have bright eyes, and some older people have tears in their old eyes. The human race is so genius, it will not be willing to be ordinary, it is definitely to do something on the hundreds of continents. The current human race is weak and bullied everywhere. No matter where they are in the interests, they are all depleted. They dare not fight with those powerful races. They can only accommodate and concede. Now that you have the capital, you naturally have to recover it and return these humiliations. However, those races that are hostile to human races will definitely not watch these people grow up, they will definitely act. At that time, real turmoil is coming, and it is very likely that an unprecedented war will break out. This is almost inevitable. However, no one was timid or wanted to escape. On the contrary, all the people standing on the vast expanse of plains were high-spirited, passionate, and wanted to fight. When people live, they have to fight for their own dignity, even if they are bleeding. ... At this time, on the platform, the afterimage approached step by step, with a steady pace and unshaken body. If he came out of that shura hell, he shook everything, ignored everything, and overtook all beings. And Yan Qing, can only retreat again and again, but on her little face, there is still no fear, on the contrary, it is very calm, it seems that it has been expected for a long time, she avoided the afterimage, such as It was a shock of electricity, walking around the ring, with dark clouds above her head and sparkling arcs. She was like a thunder god, and Buyun applied electricity. "Humph." Seeing that Yan Qing had been avoiding her own attack, the afterimage hummed, a flash of red light flashed in her eyes, and her mouth spit out a curse like the sound of a flame, "The sea of ??blood floats." "Wow, ..." Suddenly, a sea of ??blood swept away from him, centering on him. If it was a tide, it was like a tsunami, and it swept for nine days, floating up and down, and heading in all directions. And Yan Qing''s response was also very strange. Instead of choosing to resist, she swam quickly. On top of her head, there was a layer of dark clouds about one meter long and wide, and the electric arc fell like a water curtain, sheltering her Inside, weirdly, she wandered, but never attacked once, as if she had given up, she wanted to delay time. "What exactly does she do." Below the platform, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Within the pupils of each pair of eyes, the purple brilliance shimmered, and carefully observed Yan Qing''s walking route. He believes that Yan Qing should not do useless work. Sure enough, after some observation, Feng Hao saw that as long as Yan Qing walked, there would still be an arc ... These arcs seem to be scattered, just like remnants, but the strange thing is that they are extremely tenacious, even if they are in the mighty sea of ??blood, they have survived, and even, there seems to be some kind of relationship between each other. The specific connection, if you look closely, presents an inexplicable pattern. "This" Seeing the pattern hidden in the scattered arc, Feng Hao''s eyes revealed a look of astonishment. It seemed that he had guessed what Yan Qing wanted to do. "Tian Lei stunned, Ning." However, within a few breaths, Yan Qing walked again, standing in the middle of the ring, suddenly stopped and did not escape, and even spit out some ancient and jerky spells. "Oh, ..." Suddenly, a simple array of arcs condensed by the arc was formed, occupying almost half of the ring platform, and a roaring atmosphere that destroyed everything, filled the entire ring platform. "Booming ..." The afterimage is nothing but a god, the endless sky mines are overwhelming and drowning, and even the sea of ??blood that is steaming and steaming is also broken under this endless sky mines. In the end it became necessary. And Yan Qing, standing in the middle of the large array, if it is an ancient god, points to the four directions, with her mind, endless thunderstorms fall, and everything is destroyed, just like the extinct thunder god. "She was able to master a party to kill." Seeing this scene, many people exclaimed, yelling impossible. Today, almost all of them are lost things. Now, even people who understand the general array will be called masters by the world. It can be seen how difficult this array is. However, this is just a woman in her 20s, but she is in control of an ancient killing party. It is obvious how extraordinary her perception is. It was just that Feng Hao under the platform raised his frown slightly, but he did not stretch out. On the contrary, he frowned even deeper. Under the bombardment of the endless sky thunder, although the afterimage was severely hit, the blood-red armor on him was also cracked with tiny cracks, but it was still not broken. However, the huge impact also made him uncomfortable, his chest was stuffy, and he almost vomited blood. Even through the armor, he felt a kind of pain from the bones and made his brows frown. "Actually in control of such a killing ..." There was a stun of surprise in the blood-red eyes of the afterimage. If Shura God Armor had not been condensed beforehand, he might have capsized in the gutter and fell in this killing array. "Sura kills." His mouth spit, and a red giant sword condensed into his hands, and he was so angry that even the thunders falling around him were cut into two lines as if they were lines. This red and red sword is shining and moving, with forest cold and blazing, as if **** and heaven are mixed, and people''s heart is occupied. "cut." He was wearing a sacred armor, holding a sword of extinction, a pair of red eyes, and icy words from his mouth. The sword in his hand fell down and crossed a stunning red, and thousands of thunderstorms were cut by it, just like silk Fragile, with a shock of shame, fell on those silvery white lines. "Hmm ..." However, it was slightly stagnant. In Yan Qing''s shocked eyes, the lines of the array were cut off, her mouth spit blood, and the thunder all over her body dimmed. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1384： Top three Chapter 1384: Three Strong The killing chain that is linked with the mind and heart has also caused Yan Qing to be severely hurt. The heart is sore and it is directly defeated. "Lost ..." Yan Qingqiao had a pale face, and there was a dazzling blood stain on the corner of her mouth, her head was down, and her eyes were full of gloom. This was the first time she had suffered a fiasco in her lifetime, and she was still so strong that she was struck by her heart and convictions to varying degrees within a period of time. "Ugh," Seeing this scene, Feng Hao sighed, swept into the ring, and arched his hand toward the afterglow, and came to Yan Qing, saying nothing, but holding her in his arms and silently comforting him . He knew that Yan Qing and Qiong Linger were a little different. Yan Qing is the princess of the Yan family, and as a thunder body, she is regarded as the princess of heaven. It can be said that it can be regarded as smooth sailing, and has never been defeated by others. However, after being with Feng Hao, it has converged on the strong and competitive character. "Okay, fool, you and me." Feng Hao hugged her tightly, while treating her with wounds in the body with her apothecary. "Brother Ho, am I useless?" For a long time, Yan Qing raised her head, her eyes were red, the water was rippled, her voice was a little hoarse. "How can you be useless? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been today, fool." Feng Hao reached out, stroking her playful face, and wiped away the tears that had fallen. Thinking of the previous events, Feng Hao even felt sorry for her, redoubled her compassion, and wanted to show her her heart. "All right." After just enjoying a little tenderness, Yan Qing pushed him away. The original hazy cheeky face with a smile of Yingying, "In this life, Qing Er is the brother of Hao brother." After all, she left a sloppy figure, stepped on a lotus step, and ran down towards Qiong Linger. "Ha ha." Feng Hao shook his head, and the corner of his mouth slightly curved a shallow arc. In fact, he can do nothing, as long as his family and friends are safe. Being able to reunite with his family and guard his beloved is his greatest wish. Perhaps many people scoff at his thoughts, but Feng Hao is really working with such a goal. "Sister Qinger is the heart of your brother Hao. Without you, your brother Hao will not be able to survive." Listening to the fun of the three women, Feng Hao''s heart also let go. "Well, that kid, it''s so beautiful ..." In the distance, many of the older generations were timid, they looked at Feng Hao purely for appreciation. It can be said that from the beginning, Feng Hao was an unobtrusive person. If it was not a conflict with the Poison God''s House, no one would pay attention to him. This is absolutely an unexpected thing for everyone. Who knows that this young man who is plain and unimpressive is actually the one who has been rumored some time ago. Forced the young members of the Three Great Immortals Organization to oppose Xianzun, leading to the punishment. Such pride made everyone curious about this rumored young man. What is the strength of a person in the realm of Emperor Wuhuang, so that he can face the seat of the Immortal Organization at the peak of the Holy Order? Not to mention, just this kind of courage, whether it is the older generation or the younger generation of geniuses, few people have this courage. It was death hunting, absolute death hunting, but he reversed the situation. When trying to win his wife and daughter, he kept a low profile, and finally revealed his stupid head, hurting the behemoth of Poison God House. He is really a different person. Everyone described him in this way. In front of the Xian organization, he is strong, in front of the poison **** house, he is still strong, but in front of his friends and in front of his loved ones, he is extremely elegant, like two people. "This son will be a big deal." Those older generations lamented that it was the blessing of the imperial palace and the blessing of the human race. ... And now, the top three have emerged, namely Fenghao, reincarnation, and afterimage. All three of them are in their eyes, especially for the battle between Feng Hao and Can Ying, and everyone is looking forward to it. "The Final Three." On the high platform, the old man of Hefa Tongyan glanced at the heads of the two governments, and the three nodded slightly, so Qi Qi stepped forward. Leng Yusen was eliminated in the top ten, which made the person in charge of Jiuyou Mansion not always look good. Looking at Feng Hao''s look, it was also quite bad. The invincible Supreme Pluto, which was once invincible, was defeated in the hands of others in the large court, which he could not accept. In his opinion, this is the shame of the entire Jiuyou Mansion, and that battle will also become a stain that can never be washed away on the way to Supreme Pluto. In the future, even when the Cold Pleasure Supreme Supreme Pluto is completed and the identity is announced, the effect will be greatly weakened, and even the world will be suspected. "The top three, still in the form of a lottery, the three of them each fight two battles, defeating the two of them as the champion." The old man of Hefa Tongyan still opened his mouth, his voice was light, but obviously he was happy, and the corners of his mouth were bent from time to time with a shallow arc. "I abstain." After his words fell, a stiff voice sounded from the stage, and it suddenly caused many surprised eyes. Speaking is naturally reincarnation. He had a battle with Cani Ying, and he was defeated. Even if he was given another chance, if he was within the limited range of Yantai, he would still have no grasp. As for Feng Hao ... This guy has the talent for space, but he knows that although his concealment is unpredictable, but at his present level, if Fenghao wants to avoid it intentionally, he can''t help it. It can be said that the killer''s most headache is the person with a talent for space. As soon as he thinks about it, he can walk through the void and spread his mind. The space must be used by him, so that he can''t achieve the effect of a one-shot kill. . Moreover, the most important thing is that under such circumstances in Yantai, he could not achieve the effect of sneak attack. Rebirth in reincarnation is just a little daunting. Many people have a look of understanding and have not delved into it. The person in charge of killing the gods has no gloomy look on his face. On the contrary, he still has With a slight smile. He is an outstanding person, and the breath on his body is full. If he is thrown into the crowd, he is definitely not the kind to find. However, no one standing here dares to belittle him. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1385： Last battle Chapter 1385: The Last Battle "That being the case, then the finals will begin immediately and the two will come to power." The old man of Hefa Tongyan took a deep look at reincarnation and glanced after killing the head of the Shenfu, and then said aloud again, announcing the start of the last final of the new big comparison. "Windy boy." When Feng Hao was about to step on the stage, Long Yueguan yelled, and fluttered at him suddenly, avoiding Long Yue Guan''s bear hug, and looked at him with some anger. "Wind boy, you must win the championship. My old dragon s life is in your hands. If you lose, then my old dragon is alive and it will be boring. I got hit and died here." Longyueguan had tears in his eyes, and said something choked, but the tears couldn''t fall, and the tears on his face were also invisible and messy. "Uncle is so stinky, he''s still drooling at this age ..." Xiao Qingmeng, held by Liu Canyan, shaved his face, revealed the truth, and looked at the funny appearance of Long Yueguan. Many people laughed, but they didn''t understand why he was so. It stands to reason that Feng Hao cannot win the championship, so what does he do. "I try my best." Feng Hao glanced at him helplessly, and threw a note of consolation at Qiong Linger''s daughters, just grabbing his figure and floating on the ring. When both were on the ring, the noise of the audience gradually quieted down, and around, only the whining wind sounded. "Farewell to the tomb. I didn''t expect to see Brother Yingying here." Feng Hao didn''t show hostility. On the contrary, it was even more like talking with friends and talking. The afterimage at that time was weird and powerful. It was rumored to have defeated many missions of the Holy Child. At that time, Feng Hao was also extremely impressed. However, the afterimage at that time should be in a kind of The state of self-seal is not as powerful as it is now. Until now, in fact, Feng Hao still didn''t understand how Ying Ying was doing. With his strength, why would he provocate those saints. On the Tianwu continent, the holy children are absolutely powerful and definitely the strongest of the younger generation. However, no one can get into the eyes of this Shura god. Can not find the answer, Feng Hao can only attribute it to, this is a weird person. It was also because in the contest with Yan Qing that there was room for him to stay, and in the end he did not take the opportunity to kill, so Feng Hao also had some favors for him. The people of Shura House, that is a beast with a lurking head, are powerful, but low-key, and when necessary, give the enemy a fatal blow. This analogy is quite appropriate. "Ok." The afterimage nodded slightly, his voice was a little hoarse, and he could see that he didn''t usually talk much, and his character was a bit lonely. He was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that he was weak and frightened at all. He could not stand with him today on the platform. "I''ll be offended a lot later, Brother Yingying, don''t look outside." After Feng Hao smiled slightly, the light of the eyes also condensed. The originally dark pupils slowly turned into a red color. Suddenly, the breath on his body was changed from bland to violent, and the aggressive warfare rushed to make him look like a fierce **** in ancient times. The afterimage didn''t say much. A pair of eyes like **** eyes flashed like crystal-like luster. A red hair draped behind them. It was irritating and frightening. The surrounding sky was dyed red, like blood. Like, he is set against a Hell Shura. "Ah." Feng Hao burst into a slam, and stepped under his feet, and the space was broken like glass, with humanized afterimages, rushing towards the afterimages, with a rolling momentum like a thunder, and lifted the silver-white arc The fist fell to the past, and along the way, he removed a scary black trace. "Sky magic fist." A shadow of flashing red light flashed in the eyes of the residual shadow, raising his fist, with blood energy burning like a flame, directly resisted. "Well, ..." The two fists slammed into each other violently, making a deafening blast, the wind whizzed, and the force broke apart. Feng Hao was rushed away nearly two meters away, and the afterimage was just shaking and fading Just half a step. This half step of retreating and retreating is still because of the energy component of the day penalty, which makes the residual image unexpected, and suffers a small loss. "Strange, why the fictitious martial arts is not restless." Feeling the unusual blood energy, Feng Hao flashed such a thought in his mind, even if he raised his fist again and rushed up, like a fierce beast, attacked his prey. This incident made him really want to understand why he would be restless when encountering Leng Yusen Xuwu. If it is restless, perhaps, there is still a big chance of winning this game. "It''s over. The wind boy isn''t the guy''s opponent at all. It''s over. It''s not saved ..." Seen on the platform, Feng Hao, who was continuously being receded by the afterglow, was sitting on the ground with a long buttock, and silently murmured in the mouth. The pair of pupils revealed a look of terror. The body was covered with goosebumps, and it was cold, and shivered. No one understood, and no one bothered him at this time, but only those who could understand him were Qiong Linger and others. "Boom." In a blast, Feng Hao was directly tossed away, and the afterimage also took five or six big steps backwards. "Good, sure enough, he is even better than Supreme Pluto." Feng Hao forcibly suppressed the rolling qi and blood, and in the crimson and irritable eyes, calmness and prudence appeared strangely. "Damn it." Without the slightest hesitation, Feng Hao used the power of virtual martial arts, the power of warfare, and the energy of day punishment to condense into a black giant sword. Suddenly, the breath of shock and the space were broken. "Sura kills." The residual image was flipped by one hand, and a red sword was condensed on the palm of his hand. "Atlantic Skywalking." However, Feng Hao did not confront him directly, and when he stepped down, he disappeared directly on the ring. If it turned into a breeze, it disappeared without a trace. "what happened." Many people were amazed and wondered what was happening. A living person disappeared so strangely, it was puzzling. "Did he also practice occult techniques?" Someone doubted and issued his own question. After all, the hidden technique of samsara is so thorough, it disappears cleanly, and no breath is left. The afterimage, however, was only a little stunned, and immediately became more vigilant. On his body, he climbed directly onto a layer of bright red armor, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1386： Fight hard Chapter 1386: Hard Battle At this time, on the ring, another weird scene appeared, and only the residual shadow stood there, cautiously guarded, while Fenghao disappeared without any trace. "It really is a gift of space." On the high platform, the eyes of the big brothers flashed a clear look, and then, it was unavoidable. This eight-bodied body brought them too much surprise. Mo said that his strange power of thunder and dark energy, the power of space, really can not be underestimated. In that ancient time, the blue dragon, the fierce beast, relied on an extreme space talent to run the world, and no one could get it for a long time, and even the gods couldn''t keep up with its speed. ... "Well, ..." On the ring platform, something unexpected happened, and the space around the residual image of about ten meters, in all directions, shattered a void like a blade, and shot at the residual image with a rapid speed. "Sculpture of the worm." Although the afterimage was somewhat unexpected, it quickly reacted. The red sword in his hand waved, and the blade was directly cut off. When it came into contact with it, it exploded and turned into nothingness. However, the bladed rain seemed to be endless, and the space continued to crack, and then it turned into a handle killer, swept across with a harsh crackling sound, and struck the residual image in all directions. "Well, there is a play." Sitting on the ground in Longyueguan, when I saw this scene, I just jumped up and looked at the platform with excitement. I seemed to want to find the signs of Fenghao. He said in his mouth, "Good boy, There are so many cards. If my old dragon meets this method, it will definitely be shot .... " ... "Hey." With a slight breaking sound, an extreme murderous force spread out, behind the afterimage, a dark giant sword cut directly to his back. "clang." The murderous weapon blew up his cold hair, and a backhand stabbed him, bumping into this black sword, and screaming like a metal interspersed, the space cracked in it. However, when he was going to chase, the blade was like rain, making him have to deal with it, and it was difficult to move. Because, on these blades of space, there are some silver-white arcs, and the pure sense of destruction is telling him that this blade can break the armor of himself. The next thing everyone saw was that in the long rain of swords, a black giant sword was constantly attacked from various tricky parts and cut to the vital parts of the shadow, leaving him a little busy. . "Any space talent." Soon, the afterimage was thinking of this. Although he was surprised, he didn''t move. On the contrary, Li Man flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, his red eyes were there. With some changes, the sea of ??blood that had been dead turned out to be boiling like a volcano. "Sura blood prison." He responded unhurriedly, and even spit out an ancient mantra like the sound of a candle, and suddenly a huge amount of blood energy, like magma, erupted from his body, condensed around him, and built into The crimson space on one side, which is five or six meters in length, is fierce, as if it were a sea of ??blood in one hell. This is a powerful formation technique that is shocking. Once the blood domain is constructed, the surrounding space is directly split, it is impossible to withstand the existence of the square blood prison, and those blades that keep coming in, kill into this blood prison, but after tearing a mouth It was quickly annexed, and it was a body that couldn''t get close to the shadow. It was melted away a meter away. Feng Hao, who was hiding in the streamer space, was naturally exposed to him. "cut." He has a blood prison guard, holding a red scarlet sword, and chopped off directly towards Feng Hao, drawing a red **** arc, which is particularly prominent in this dark streamer space. "Atlantic Skywalking." At the foot of Feng Hao''s half-familiar mystery, almost instantly, appeared behind him, the dark sword in his hand, and he was polite to cut directly into the red blood prison. Although it was barely displayed, his speed was greatly improved, at least five or six times. "clang." The black and red swords hit each other in the dark streamer space, making a snoring noise, and rolling the mat with great force, Feng Hao forced to retreat. "He turned out to be the power of space." After seeing this scene, many people in the distance exclaimed, those eyes were widened, as if they saw something incredible. The body of eight tricks has energy no less than divine power, and now coupled with the power of space, is this going to be against the sky and achieve the position of the fourth god. In fact, the current Feng Hao is also quite depressed, he has to hide, and resist with the shadow, it is definitely him who suffers. Residual Shadow controls 30% of Shura''s power and is higher than him. No matter how he fights, Feng Hao falls behind. At this time, only with the power of natural punishment and space talent, he can deal with him to find flaws and win opportunities . "clang." After being forced back again, the huge force feedback came back, almost all Feng Hao''s palms cracked, his chest became stuffy, and almost the inverse blood that burst into his throat was sprayed out. "Can''t resist him." Stepping on mystery, Feng Hao pulled away, his frown slightly raised. It''s too bad to resist, and if he delays so much, the one who loses is definitely him. "Fantastic fingerprints." There was no hesitation at all, Feng Hao changed his tactics, scattered the huge sword in his hand, and condensed a dark handprint with an arc. "Rumble, ..." If a huge palm is an ancient chariot, it shakes the space. In the streamer space, there is a sound of thunder, with a great power, rolling towards the afterglow in the blood prison. "cut." The afterimage was not afraid, if a pair of red eyes, if the flame was burning, the sky would be shattered, the space in this area would be shattered, and the red sword in his hand would be chopped towards the big seal. "Hey." The harsh sound of the empty air rang through, even the dark streamer space was drawn by a red arc, rolling in the sky, like if it was Shura hell, that red sword was more like a sickle of death, chopped to the black palm. "Well." When the two sides collided together, the huge palm was divided into two halves. Suddenly, a huge tide of energy, such as a tsunami, raged, and the blood prison around the shadow was almost shattered and the blood was overflowing. He was able to cut through the sky''s fingerprints, Feng Hao was not surprised, but his heart was a bit heavy. At this point, he did everything he could, but there was still nothing to do with the shadow. Is this match to lose? {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1387： fire Chapter 1387: Fire At this time, on the ring, the crowd still couldn''t see Feng Hao''s whereabouts. They could only see the aftermath hanging, smashing the space, holding the red sword, and constantly falling and chopping each one. Here comes the dark handprint. If this looks on the surface, it seems that the afterimage has been in a battering situation and cannot be changed, but the big guys on the high platform have seen the disadvantages and advantages. "If the kid doesn''t have any other cards, I''m afraid ... to lose ..." Wan Hongwen murmured, his eyebrows slightly raised, an expression of worry appeared. At their level, they naturally see things more thoroughly. In fact, from the beginning, they found that Feng Hao was at a disadvantage. Otherwise, why did they avoid it? Feng Hao was indeed caught in this dilemma, and it was almost helpless. In the face of this same level of **** body, he has no advantage at all, if he did not rely on the power of heaven punishment, he might have lost. This is the case, his condition is not much better, and defeat, it is almost a matter of time. "Is that all?" The residual eyes are like blood sea, if the flames are burning, the cold eyes lock on Feng Hao, the evil spirits are transpiration, and the cold words are spit out in the mouth. Originally, he thought that his final opponent would be Leng Yusen, but he did not expect that Leng Yusen would be defeated by Feng Hao. Defeated injustice. Condensing the heaven and the earth, as a result, I also lost my chance of evasion, and cobbled myself. The afterimage was strange. Why didn''t Feng Hao use the crazy offensive against Leng Yusen. In his opinion, Feng Hao could threaten him, that is, only that kind of offensive. As long as he did not make a mistake like Leng Yusen, he would be able to win against Feng Hao. "Are you coming?" Hearing this, Feng Hao was tense all over, his body burned loudly, and a pale golden halo surrounded it, and there was a thin layer of electric arc flashing around him. "Blood prison." The residual sound of spitting voices shook the world, and a fierce atmosphere rose up. The whole space of the platform was covered with blood and mist, and it was very terrible, if it was a regional space. The weird scene happened, in the layer of Shura blood prison that enveloped the afterimage, turned out to be a bright red figure. This is a personal form, as tall as the afterglow himself, looks like his avatar, bright red and transparent, formed by the Shura blood in his body can be condensed, all holding long swords, irritable, if from Hell The demon messenger came out inside, terrifying. "Hmm ..." With his mind moving, these blood-red figures swept up, turned into haste, rushed towards Feng Hao, and the sword in his hand was cut without hesitation. That kind of power seemed to be comparable to the shadow How weak. "Atlantic Skywalking." Feng Hao drew from his heart, dare not resist the blood red cricket that was constantly culled, stepped on his foot, and flickered like a ghost in the streamer space and the outside world. However, these puppets seem to be endless. They kept coming out of the blood prison, and then spread across the two realms to hunt down Feng Hao. "Damn it." In the face of such an intensive offensive, Feng Hao had to give up the cohesive handprints and re-consolidate the black giant sword, stepping under his feet, and the long sword was chopped towards the cymbal that was blocking him. Fortunately, this cricket is only about one-tenth of the power of Can Ying himself. Feng Hao can cope with it for a while. With the treatment of the pesticide in the body, he has been fighting for a long time without any discomfort. However, these puppets are extremely difficult to entangle, even if they hit the key, or even cut in two, they can still recover, as if immortal. "Damn, it won''t work like this." Looking at more and more magpies in the space, Feng Hao''s heart was even more heavy, his face was very unsightly. It is true that he is a resource-poor, powerful mastery of control, but it''s just those two things. Now, he can''t come up with the same level of opponents. This made him even more eager for powerful secret skills. If you have more means, or if you can use the five talents of Supreme Body, you will not fall into this dilemma at this time. However, his birth and his origins have determined the gap between him and these arrogant sons. "It seems ... there is only a breakthrough. If you control 20% of the force, you may have a better chance." Feng Hao stared at the light, thinking of the last solution. At this time, with the advantages of the power of heaven punishment and the power of space, he is only slightly inferior to the residual image. If he controls the 20% power of virtual martial arts, then it is not impossible to defeat the residual image. At this time, he controlled seven extreme properties of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, and thunder, but he only realized one of the extreme properties of thunder, and the other six, unable to use source energy at all. "fire." When he thought of a breakthrough, the scene that Xie Yandong was under the persecution of Leng Yusen appeared directly in his mind. That touch of flame was swaying in the wind and rain, and could go out at any time. There are many kinds of understanding of fire in the world. There are raging fires, which can burn everything, gushing volcanoes, surging, on the contrary, the flames that are at stake and will be extinguished in the next second are not taken into account. But that is the true meaning of fire. Not off. If it can be truly unextinguished, then it is already at its peak. At this time, in the shelter, Feng Hao tried hard to recall the picture at that time ... That bunch of flames. Because he had sensed many waves of immortal fire, but it was just a moment, in his brain, there was a strange sound resounding. That kind of sound is like a volcano gushing, magma rolling, burning the earth when it is high, but it is like a candle in the wind when it is low. Within the nucleus of the road, some of the lines on the densely veiled wall flashed, flickering with fire light ... and the sounds seemed to be pulsating because of the appearance of these lines. The texture on this inner wall is one of the biggest treasures. It seems that the world''s thousands of avenues have taken over and become a realm, so that Feng Hao can realize more with less. However, because of the nucleus of Dao, Jiuqiao is regulating this sound, and it is changing at a very fast speed towards the point in Feng Hao''s heart ... This speed, if known to outsiders, will definitely scream and scream, which is at least dozens of times faster. The main thing is that even in the case of distraction, it can even be adjusted, even more so. Things that people dare not even imagine. However, this seems to be a matter of course in Feng Hao''s heart. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1388： Nine tricks Chapter 1388 "Rumble ..." Within the ring, there was a trembling sound that shook even the world. In the ring, the blood was long and the blood was steaming, as if it were a blood prison. In this blood prison, there are red figures moving around. They are bright red, without any impurities, and the pairs of purplish red pupils are even more strange. If the sky fire is burning, it is like Like their own intellect, they are full of spirits and full of anger, like **** messengers, hunting their prey in this limited space. "Hmm ..." A pale golden figure shuttled through the blood prison. The speed was very fast, and it was hard to catch it with the naked eye. He was holding a huge black sword in his hand, and he slashed all the messengers of hell. Two sections, and then passed quickly, the figure flickered everywhere, there was no trace at all, avoiding the pursuit of these **** messengers. "To lose ..." Seeing this scene in everyone''s eyes, they could not help sighing. Of course, this is not because Feng Hao is too weak, but because his opponent is really too strong. "Unfortunately, if he has been in previous sessions, he can definitely win the first place." Some older people sighed and sighed for Feng Hao. However, even if he did not win the first place, no one would dare to look down on him. After all, in the realm, the two are already one level apart. If they are the same level, the results may be different. Even the big guys on the stage, at this time, they all believe that Feng Hao can not last long, and even the old man with a haircut is ready to rescue at any time. Just what happened in this newcomer just now is enough to make him pay attention to Feng Hao. Poison God House, Killing God House, plus the Baqiao Body, and various approaches are magical means. If they grow up, even if the Imperial Palace does not have a virtual martial arts body, they can still compete with the other two chambers. Therefore, Feng Hao''s position in his heart can be imagined. If such a genius is lost, it will cause the imperial palace to go back to the origin again, and it may be replaced by Nandoufu. "No play anymore ..." Longyueguan stood there, shaky, with no murmur in his mouth, like a dying man. The mystery of this afterimage is too terrible. Each level of puppet can be compared to a person of the **** body. However, under his mystery, this puppet is endless. At this time, in On the ring, there are at least fifty or sixty puppets condensed by blood. However, no one saw it, but Feng Hao''s red eyes changed from time to time. Originally, the pupils were floating like the sea of ??blood. At this time, although it was still red, it was like a flame of flame was burning ... From time to time, if the volcano erupts, sometimes from the fire in the wind, it is strange and changeable. In his brain, nine tricks groaned together, and the sound was loud, far beyond the seven tricks. Of course, Feng Hao doesn''t know how the seven tricks are. If he knew, he would be absolutely shocked. Because the sound of these nine tricks resounds, they can even be compared with some people of the third order. In other words, the two extra tricks gave him two levels. Otherwise, with the strength of his first order, why can he defeat the second order. At this time, in Feng Hao''s mind, he still thought that Jiuqiao didn''t bring him much benefit at all, perhaps, the benefit had not evaporated at all. What''s more, Jiuqiao brings more than that. Regarding the adjustment of the rhythm, the speed is also unknown how many times faster than those of Qiqiao. And in his brain, the lines on the inner wall are even more obvious. The sound of the ringing sound, if it is a sharp knife, engraved his own trace on the road mark hanging in the center ... After condensing the eighty-one magpies, the afterimage stopped reading the ancient curse, and his eyes were like blood, looking coldly at Feng Hao, who was moving in the blood prison. Slowly, he raised Crimson sword in hand. "cut." At the moment when Feng Hao was under siege by the three enemies, the afterimage quickly shot, the sword was cut out, and a red mark was drawn, and it was directly slashed on Feng Hao''s back at high speed, flying it out. At that moment, Feng Hao almost fainted, and the pain in his back was as if he had been cut in half. He grinned for a while. The body was cracking. On his back, there was a long mark, the flesh was split, and even the bones inside it could be seen cut into two pieces. The bones were dense and golden blood was flowing out. "His blood turned out to be golden yellow." In the scene, some sharp-eyed people saw the abnormal shape on his back and exclaimed, and those pairs of pupils revealed an incredible look. The color of blood can only be changed by the person who has reached a certain level, engraving the Tao of his own perception in the blood and passing it on. This is common sense and well known. "It seems that he has a great legacy, maybe, the origin of that black energy ..." Some people are guessing that it feels very good. All of Feng Hao''s surprises them. If they are passed down by a certain extraordinary power, then it can still be explained in this way. But what made them feel unclear is why they have never heard of this energy. "Hmm ..." In the process of being tossed away, Feng Hao''s back, limbs, and chest were all chopped by the slashes that fluttered around him. Some people can''t bear to look down here, close their eyes, or look away. On the high platform, the old man of Hefa Tongyan was about to make a shot, but he was still stagnant, and there was a strange light flashing in those murky eyes. Because in Feng Hao''s eyes, it is not dim, nor is it the sea of ??blood, but two flames ... The pure flame, like a candlelight, was abrupt, so it was lit, and at the same time, in his brain, the Taoprint in the nucleus of the Tao, it was obvious that there was an additional red color, shining and burning. "Om ..." The sound of this kind of burning sound is very high, and it seems to be very low. It resounds in his body, and then, a huge momentum is thinned out from Feng Hao''s body, just like a volcanic eruption. The momentum was soared several times directly, and the blood mist around him was directly broken, breaking one''s own territory. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1389： Glimpse Chapter 1389: See Through "what happened,." Seeing this sudden momentum, everyone in the distance was shocked, and his eyes were locked on the still flesh-blooded and **** figure. Originally suffered a heavy blow from the afterimage, Feng Hao''s black mang almost collapsed, and with the addition of many crickets, the golden light also dimmed, but at this time, everyone thought he was going to lose At that time, a more imposing momentum came out of his body. The dark energy, like a flame, rushed into the sky, wrapped him in, and the surrounding space and blood mist were direct. It was torn apart, an atmosphere as heavy as the sea, and as magnificent as a mountain, spread out from his body and shook the surroundings. He stood like a deity standing against it, shocking, letting People have a mentality to surrender from the heart, and they dare not look directly. This scene is as shocking as the rebirth of the fire, and it is so fast that people can''t react at all. Far away, in momentum, it seems that it has the same trend as the afterimages on the opposite side. float. "Breakthrough." Everyone was taken aback and looked up, but the result was to make them feel shocked. Because Feng Hao is still in the first-order realm of Fansheng, and has not broken through the second-order. "what happened,." Everyone looked at each other, but they were all blank, but it was not clear what was going on. If not for a breakthrough, this is why. "Is it ... another mystery." Someone was weakly suspicious, thinking of this, went to his heart. No one would think that this is the limit of Fenghao. This young man is like a treasure shrouded in mist, which is uncovered layer by layer, but he discovers that it is still foggy and can not see through. Therefore, even if Feng Hao is showing a powerful secret, it is not unacceptable. And some careful people can see a vision ... That is, the black energy rising from Feng Hao''s body has undergone some changes in color and has faded. The ink, which is like ink, has been diluted, with some gray light, very hazy, like dust and mist same. However, this kind of change has not been explained by many people, and it is all attributed to the secret method used now. "Mystery." On the high platform, there was an invisible light shining in the turbid eyes of the old man with the hair. When he wanted to make a shot, he obviously found the two flames in Feng Hao''s eyes ... That''s the fire attribute. There was something in his mind that was unbelievable. There was no fluctuation of the fire attribute in Feng Hao''s body. Why did the meaning of the breakthrough of the fire attribute come out? Although it was only an instant, it was not as long as it was assimilated, but he was caught by him. Every living being can only have one attribute in its body. It has been so in ancient times and has not changed. At this time, in Feng Hao''s body, it is obvious that there is energy of thunder attribute, why is there still a meaning of fire attribute overflowing? "Different attributes merge, isn''t it ..." Suddenly, He Fatong Yan Yan''s eyes trembled. People in other provinces do not know, but he, the guardian of the imperial palace, has some understanding of some secrets. The world''s understanding of the virtual martial arts body is a special attributeless energy. However, there are some vague records in the records of the Imperial Palace. Although the body of nothingness, although it is an attributeless body, it can fuse the energy of different attributes. This is also the only existence that breaks the rules. No one knows why, even the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts himself does not know much. However, at this time, it appeared in front of him, and there were fluctuations in the human body with two different attributes, which made him pay attention. If we say that the constitution of the fourth **** in this world will never be believed, he can only compete with the Supreme Constitution. At this time, the old man of Hefa Tongyan didn''t show much strangeness. These thoughts flashed in his mind, just like a breeze, standing there, there was no wave in the ancient well, like a mortal. "How much more is left of this boy." Long Yueguan and others stunned, shocked, and even smiled bitterly. It seems that there is not a layer between the two parties at all. ... "Sure enough, keep it." After a brief surprise, the afterimage was quickly reflected. A pair of eyes and pupils, as bright as crystals of bright red, flickered with a magic red light, spit a cold voice, "kill." "Hmm ..." With his orders, the red cricket was killed in the direction of Feng Hao, and the momentum was tearing the world. The sword in his hand was splitting towards Feng Hao. Ripped apart, Ling Feng rolled the table. "call," Feng Hao didn''t have time to look at the changes in the nucleus. After exhaling a long breath, his eyes instantly changed to the red color, and a violent and violent breath burst out. If it were The eruption is the same. "Damn it." He spit with a burning sound, snoring, and a black giant sword condensed into his hands. Holding the sword, he did not retreat, and went directly to the group. "Hey, ..." Jinghong''s sword is like a scene that opens up the world. Everyone just saw it. A dark, sharp man crossed the sky and the ground was cut off. The tool, if it is made of mud, cannot stop this. The trend is directly cut off, broken into several pieces, and the fierce sorrow is no longer. "Hmm ..." Feng Hao, who is a phantom, walks through the sky and sky, constantly flashing among these puppets. The long sword in his hand does not hesitate to greet those puppets directly. The energy of sky punishment erupts and they can be blasted directly. Cohesion. This is a kind of destruction energy that can destroy everything in the world, and the Shura blood energy of the afterimage can also be destroyed. Under the circumstance, the skywalking technique has been greatly improved in a short period of time, and the speed has been accelerated a lot, but in a moment, there are more than a dozen crickets being blown up. When it opened, it turned into blood mist and no longer existed. In the space of Yantai, the evil spirit was also much thinner, and the blood mist dissipated. "hiss" Seeing this scene, many people took a deep breath and were shocked. This time Feng Hao broke out, there was a tendency to reverse the situation. When the afterglow saw the symptoms, his heart was moved to recall these puppets and reintegrate into his blood prison. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1390： Modest Chapter 1390: Modest "Pity." The one who saw Gu retreated, and Feng Hao sighed in his heart. After catching up with several annihilation again, he did not pursue, but stood there and began to condense. These puppets are condensed by the Shura blood of the residual shadow. Inside, there is also his mind. As long as one of them is killed, it can make his mind hurt. For a time, it must be difficult to recover. Therefore, the crickets I met were not Feng Hao''s opponents, and the afterimage was to recall all of them. I didn''t want to waste them. If they were killed again, I was afraid he would not be able to fight again. This is the case. At this time, he is also pale, his head is buzzing, his vision is slightly blurred, and his blood is covered, and the color is dimmed. "Is he ... intentionally so?" Looking at the distant Feng Hao that had almost recovered as before, the shadow of the residual shadow narrowed slightly. He wondered if this was a tactic of Feng Hao, showing weakness first, and then erupting. Fortunately, he was always on guard, so the loss was not great. "Atlas of Heaven and Earth." Feng Hao naturally saw the paleness on his face, but did not let go of this rare opportunity, and thought of it, the space within two or three meters around him cracked a small blade, wrapped by an electric arc, and took a The astonishing destruction of the air machine, toward the afterimage, if it rains, it goes down. "Hmm ..." Almost endless blades, stabbed in at all angles, will be covered with the blood-stained blemishes of blood prison, and even broke through the defense, leaving a few dazzling scars on his body. "He ... was hurt." The people in Shura House, from the big guy on the high stage to the students down from the stage, revealed a look of shock in their eyes, and they suddenly felt a little dry. This Supreme Being has been wounded. This year''s New Taibei, why Shura House did not test the other two provinces is because there is such a strong man in Shura House. Everyone is convinced that he can take back the first easily. However, at this time, someone can break through his defense and wound him, which means that someone can defeat him. Although they are very reluctant to believe, the trauma on the afterimage is real and cannot be changed. "The sea of ??blood floats." The severe pain in the body sobered up the afterimage, forbearing the discomfort in the mind, evoking secret skills, and mighty, if the sea of ??blood like a wave, centered on him, spreading in all directions, Run away everything, even if it breaks through the blade of the blood sea, cut into the blood prison, it will not last long, it is swallowed up. This kind of power is shocking. Even if it is a heavy hit, he is still a tiger, which makes people dare not underestimate. "Fantastic fingerprints." Feng Hao dispersed the huge sword in his hand, condensed the heavenly fingerprints, and the fingerprints condensed by 20% of the force of virtual martial arts were extraordinary and condensed. Like broken glass, the pieces fell, revealing the dark streamer space. "India." When the sea of ??blood rolled out, Feng Hao pushed out the big seal. It was like a big hand from an ancient **** shouted, crushing everything, directly breaking the sea of ??blood on the rolling roll, and facing the The residual shadows in the blood prison were gone, the space was rattling, and they were crushed along the way, and the momentum was extremely immense. "cut." The afterimage suddenly felt a big head, but it was helpless and had to raise a sword and cut off the imprint of the imprint. "Well." The big mudra crashed into the blood prison, and suddenly, as if a large stone fell into the lake, the blood splashed, was pushed open, and hit the afterimage. "clang," The red sword slammed into a huge mountain-like handprint, and suddenly it made a snoring sound like metal. The sword broke into the large seal half a foot, but was stuck. The prison was exploded directly, with bright red energy like a drop of blood, splashing everywhere, blooming like a flower, it was brilliant, the sky was covered with blood and mist, and the entire platform was flooded. Inside, the space was shaken open Rifts and cracks. "burst." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a hint of red, spitting words in his mouth. "Boom." With his words falling down, the dark handprints exploded by themselves, blooming a splendid firework, a violent force, if the flood erupted like a flood at the gate, it was directly bombarded in the unexpected. The residual shadow of the chest left him exploded and flew out, and blood dripped in the air. "Fantastic fingerprints." Feng Hao does not intend to give him a chance to breathe, because this is also his only chance to win. Suddenly, a big hand is condensed out, as if it were a mountain, running towards the afterimage. Seeing this scene, the people of Shura House are all face changes, very unsightly, even the head of Shura House on the high platform, the face is also a little irony. Who would have expected that Feng Hao could still stand up in the dead, thereby overwhelming the afterimage. "Boom, boom, boom ..." The big handprint smashed, and it all exploded. The violent force slammed the afterimage violently, letting him spit blood and keep back. "Ugh," When the person in charge of Shura House saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing, and exclaimed, "He confessed." He knew very well that it was almost impossible for the arrogant man, Van Ying, to concede. He would fight desperately ... In order not to expose something, he had to speak. "call," As soon as this word came out, Feng Hao immediately stopped his hand, and the big handprints that had been crushed out also directly turned into nothingness. "Brother Shadow, transfer." He didn''t show a smile, but looked cautiously, arching his hands towards the afterglow of the iron complexion, quite awkward. He is really invincible. He must not be willing to lose the shadow. It can be said that it would be impossible for him to win if he didn''t take advantage of the time when the ghost of the aftermath was damaged. "Brother Can Ying, forgive me, I did play a little trick next time, I ca nt win it, and I hope Brother Can understand ... This time, we really have to win first, otherwise, we will give in the next morning. . " Feng Hao was also generous and did not hide it. At the same time, a few strands of medicinal properties popped up. He was not absorbed in the body of the afterimage. After a while, the afterimage was restored to ruddy. "It''s my own idea." The afterimage took a complicated look at Feng Hao and didn''t say much. He just swept down the platform and didn''t stop. He walked directly towards Shura House. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1391： Huang Hao Feng Hao Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1391 "Haha ... win, win, finally win, wow ha ..." In the scene where only a few heavy breaths remained in silence, it was a sudden burst of laughter that broke the silence. Laughing, naturally is the guy at Longyueguan. At this moment, he was holding Ge Hongxiong, crying there, wiping a tear and a nose and rubbing it against Ge Hong, so that the latter looked iron-hot and wanted to break free, but he couldn''t help him, only Can stand there with a look of sorrow, two horizontal tears left. This life is so destroyed. However, this guy Longyueguan is really out of control. He ascended to heaven from hell, and then **** from heaven. Repeated several times, it is difficult to be crazy. Finally, escaped the clutches. "How is this possible? The celestial phenomena has not changed, and why the people of Shura House will be defeated." On one side, Xuemo''s face didn''t have the slightest joy. On the contrary, a pair of brows frowned deeply and wrinkled into a ''several'' character. The pupils even showed a look of distress and confusion. At the end of the horoscope, there is a group of fiery red. So, it definitely means that this new champion of the big game is related to red. Although he can''t guess what this red represents, he should use blood energy. Related to Shura House students. However, the ending was to surprise him. The strongest person in Shura House, the afterimage, was lost to Feng Hao. If the astronomical phenomenon changes, he will not be so entangled. The problem is that Feng Hao has reversed the ending without changing the astronomical phenomenon, which makes him wonder if he deduced it inaccurately. Aside, Xue Yan, too, she had deduced before coming here, and calculated that it should be the first place in Shura House, and did not expect such a result. "I won, I won ..." "Eight tricks won ..." "The People''s Palace actually won the first place, pushing the government ..." Many people reacted, and the scene was immediately rioted, and the noise was everywhere, exclaiming and feeling. After winning, Feng Hao won. In the reversal, he defeated the arrogant opponents such as Nandou God Body, Leng Yusen, and Afterglow, and won the first place in this session. This is something that many people did not expect. The most important thing is Shura Mansion and Jiuyou Mansion. They couldn''t think of it. The ace in their hands was defeated. In particular, people who knew the details of Can Ying and Leng Yusen were shocked, and even couldn''t understand why they were so powerful that they would be defeated by this person. Perhaps as Feng Hao himself said, both of them were defeated by accident. Otherwise, not to mention the students from the two provinces, even the big guys on the platform can''t accept it. Only Hefa Tongyan, the old man, flashed an invisible excitement in his eyes. Even if it is an accident, these two people are of superb physique, can they be so good, why haven''t they seen other people have such fluke? After all, it''s strength. Moreover, the moment he saw Feng Hao''s breakthrough, he became even more skeptical. The body of virtual martial arts, the imperial palace, is only this kind of supreme physique, and only the master of virtual martial arts, can compete with those two, otherwise, such as the fire **** body Xie Yandong, Tianlei body Yanqing, it can be easily defeated. In fact, it has already explained a lot of things. After the wave of flames he saw, he was already 60% sure in his heart. "Two people, objections." He took a deep breath, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and his face was full of ancient wells, facing the Shura House on the side, the person in charge of Jiuyou House asked. Neither of them spoke, their looks were not good, and their heads were set aside. It''s all up to them to decide what they can disagree with. "Since neither of them has an opinion, then I now announce that the winner of the newly-launched Grand Prix at Shengtian Academy ... People''s Palace, Fenghao." The old man of Hefa Tongyan also exclaimed with a touch of excitement at this time. His voice was a bit high, ringing everywhere, and spreading thousands of miles away, everyone could clearly hear. Royal Palace, Fenghao. Five words are firmly memorized by everyone present. However, when the hearts of the people were surging, the old man Hefa Tongyan cast a glance behind him. The four deans nodded slightly, but disappeared and disappeared. However, now no one pays attention to their whereabouts, but put Feng Hao on Feng Hao who is still on the ring. "It can be dragged on for a while, some time ..." The old man of Hefa Tongyan looked at Feng Hao, and there was a glint of glory in the dim eyes. The four principals are naturally going to clean up the alien spies who exist and disappear from the crowd. If it was left in the past, naturally it is not necessary to do so, but this time it is different. There are a lot of demons, those races that are hostile to the human race, will never give up, and sit back and watch the strong human race. Therefore, they are to kill these spies who have seen the battle scenes with their own eyes, and even if the others have spread, it is just a rumor. Rumors, that is, rumors, are generally exaggerated. Everyone knows this. After all, you can''t see what is true, and other races will even think that this is self-proclaimed. As for Feng Hao''s Baoji identity, this does not matter. Although the Baoji people are strong, they are not yet threatening those races, so they will not launch a large-scale battle. As long as you delay for a while, let Feng Hao and others grow up, and even if they do nt fight, the human race will fight. Resentment has deepened between each other and has existed since ancient times. It has accumulated endless years and has not decreased. On the contrary, it is about to explode. However, each other is unwilling to make wedding dresses for others, and has no absolute control over the other party. Therefore, no one has done anything. ... On the ring, Feng Hao stood there. There was not much joy in her heart, and the mood was very calm. However, the smiles of several delicate wives in the distance, the corner of his mouth was a small arc. . After winning the first place, he doesn''t feel much sense of accomplishment. If it comes to strength, he is weaker than Leng Sensen and Can Ying. However, in terms of fighting experience, the two are inferior to him. Because, Cold Field Sen and Afterglow, they are almost used to winning with strong pressure. On the contrary, they are not very careful in terms of skills. "Next time, we must defeat you by strength." Feng Hao shook his fist slightly, a flash of firmness flashed in his eyes, a little, and the breath settled down. He swept out of the platform and walked down the high platform. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1392： Four domains Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1392 As Feng Hao wins the championship, this year''s new contest is coming to an end. After a speech from the leaders of the three provinces, it is over. But it was only a few days. When the new Taibei happened, it spread to the territories ... "Xuan Ming''s protagonist appears as a new student in the Imperial Palace ..." "Fighting with Dushenfu, Dushenfu conceded ..." "Beat all kinds of strong opponents and win the new NBA Championship ..." This series of news undoubtedly caused a terrible storm in the entire ethnic area. Many forces were shocked, and many were unwilling to believe it. The imperial palace has become lonely, and its position in the heavenly academy has long been lost. However, for some reason, Shura Palace and Jiuyou Palace have closed their mouths to Nandu Palace to replace the imperial palace. Although the imperial palace has been weak over the years, the goals of Nandoufu have never been achieved. Shengtian Xuefu, the three provinces are fighting, everyone knows this, especially Jiuyou Fu, acting arrogantly, in the eyes of everyone, there is a tendency to expel people''s imperial palace from Shengtian Xuefu ... No one wants to understand the reason for this. Previously, the prestige of Nandoufu had far surpassed Renhuangfu. If Jiuyoufu increased its strength, Renhuangfu would have been expelled from Shengtian Xuefu already. However, Jiuyou Mansion did not do that. According to everyone''s speculations, first, the man''s palace was created by the **** of nothingness. Every century, there will be the reincarnation of the master of virtual martial arts, which can become the highest pillar of the human race. Secondly, it is also the cause of the **** of nothingness, because no one can compare his achievements to the human race. These reasons can be explained in the past, so there is not much to go deeper, and even if deeper, no one can understand the ultimate reason. But now, when the imperial palace is at its lowest point, it is once again famous, and it has a world of genius, eight tricks, and it is the young and elite of the palaces. It is undoubtedly the authority of the imperial palace. Pushed to the highest point. It can be said that at this time, as long as these eight tricks still exist, then no one can shake the status of the imperial palace. Upon hearing the news, some people rejoiced and others were sad. Ordinary people, naturally, rejoice for the imperial palace, shouting that the **** of virtual martial arts has spirit in heaven, and in the imperial palace of the beneficiary, the people. And some caring people are worried ... For example, Nandou House. This is a shortfall of success. After years of prestige, it was destroyed once, and a drop of blood was lost. Once this bloodline fades, the power will be worse than before. If the vein disappears, there will be no Nandou pulse in the future. At this moment, in an empty hall, a figure knelt down on the ground. On the side, there was a person standing, looking like a paper, very unsightly. On the high hall in front of them, there was a figure sitting there, unable to see Clear face, but faint, but it has an inexplicable majestic exposure, people give birth to the desire to worship. The dim light scattered in from the door of the palace, barely able to see the two figures in the hall. It was exactly in the new Taibei that the person in charge of Nandou House and the Nandou **** body. At this time, as the person in charge of protecting the law in Nandoufu, he knelt down there tremblingly, his eyes were full of fear and fear, and there was no such prestige on the scene of the new Tabitha. The main hall has been silent for a long time. About half an hour later, the figure on the high hall opened his eyes. If it is as dazzling as the two rounds of hot sun, it is like a pupil, which is dazzling inside. It makes people dare not look straight. At the same time, an invisible and colorless coercion came out of the mat. The protector that had been pressed almost collapsed to the ground, and the Nandou **** body could not help but take a step backwards. His complexion was whiter and his head lowered. "You mean, even if you use God''s blood, you still lose." A faint voice, not mixed with the slightest emotion, sounded in this empty hall. The voice was very light, but the guardian''s body shivered. "Yes" The guardian was dripping with cold sweat, and his sweat was wet on the ground. This time, it was indeed unexpected, and he did not expect that even the original plan had not achieved one, which made him a bit distressed. Moreover, the most important thing is to lose a drop of blood. It can be said that at this time, even if he is killed, it is not too much. "Humph." Some cold voices came out. If Hell''s overcast thunders, hit him on the body of this protection, and knock him out directly, spraying blood with his mouth, so miserable. There was a pain in his face, but he still didn''t dare to resist, he got up, continued to kneel on the ground, his expression on his face, and even panic. "Bad me." The gloomy voice resounded in the hall. Even the Nandou **** standing on the side was a little uneasy. He stood there, wondering what to do. Before I went there, I was told by this law-defending method. I used every means to defeat the imperial palace and win the championship. Therefore, he would use the blood of God, otherwise, he would not dare to give him any courage. "You go down first." On the high hall, the pair of **** pupils glanced at the somewhat nagging Nandou **** body, and instructed lightly, without much heat. "Yes, the owner." Nandou''s deity responded, and did not dare to stay, but directly out of the main hall and ran away. Obviously, this title is to explain that the figure sitting on the high palace is the owner of Nandou Prefecture, which has the famous Yu Baichuan. "My family has been a lurking human race for a long time, and they have mixed into Nandoufu with great pains and won power. The prestige accumulated for many years will be destroyed in your hands ... you give me a reason not to kill you. For a long time, in the silent hall, there was a sound with a killing breath, and the guardian almost collapsed to the ground. "The chief of the house spares his life, I will definitely solve this matter and restore my prestige in Nandou." He scratched his head and thumped, hoping for a glimmer of life. "Oh." Yu Baichuan glanced at him casually, and that cold look seemed to be able to penetrate him. "I beg the houseowner to give me a chance to redeem my guilt, and I will definitely solve this matter." Hearing this slightly loose word, the Dharma defender expressed his eagerness, vowed vowedly, and fully expressed his thoughts. "I trust you for the last time. If you fail again, then blame me for being ruthless." Yu Baichuan on the high palace gave him a slight glance, closed the pair of divine pupils, the words were off, others were no longer there, and there was no trace of disappearance. "Huh ... huh ..." He retrieved a life, the guardian was almost stunned, and he kept breathing, but his eyes flashed sharply, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1393： Collect material Chapter 1393 Collecting Materials This time the storm has been calm for a long time, but in the dark, there is also a dark tide surging. Even ordinary people understand that maybe there will be a big turbulence in the near future. This time, there were many rumors about the newcomers, and some even suspected the identity of Leng Yusen and Can Ying, but they both lost in the hands of Bahao and Fenghao. Although it is rumored that they are getting along, not many people take it seriously. The aliens even regarded this as boasting of the human race. If it were not for the protagonist of Xuanming Tian, ??no one would take this matter to heart. This is the case, and no one dares to move. After all, behind this eight trick body, there is that mysterious white woman. The strength of this woman in white couldn''t be faked, she ignored the punishment of the heavens, and shocked the Celestial Organization to take the throne. This is a shocking move. Originally, many races that were hostile to human races were deployed nervously, but the human races were already in a calm state, and it seemed that they did not intend to do anything big. This left them wondering, unclear. The hostility between the various races has deepened, and it is absolutely impossible to let it go easily. The reason why the human race has not acted is definitely an unknown reason. Whatever the reason, the atmosphere was tense among the various ethnic groups, as if storms were coming. ... How the outside world did not affect Feng Hao''s group. They are in the Holy Heaven Academy. It can be said that they are the safest place for the human race. The death of the Holy Heaven Academy means that the human race is about to perish. Therefore, Feng Hao was not worried at all. However, because of Liu Canyan''s strength, she simply brought the mother and daughter of Qingwu to the Temple of Heaven, but no one dared to say that she was not. Even the old Pharaoh''s guardian did the same, opened her eyes and closed her eyes to let her go. Perhaps, as a guardian of the law, he knew the identity of Liu Canying, but for some reason he was afraid to say it. After all, even if Liu Yanyan was left alone, mothers and daughters in Qingwu could basically represent the poisonous gods'' palace. Ask him, how could he refuse such a good thing. Even though Qingwu was unwilling, but Xiao Qing was tired of Feng Hao when she saw it, she refused to come down. She had no choice but to move into the yard. Fortunately, the courtyard room itself is superfluous, so there is no need to exchange courtyards. Three days after entering the realm of enlightenment, Feng Hao still has three days to be gentle, and he must remove the heart-draining poison in the mother and daughter of Qingwu, otherwise, they may be completely Lost previous memories. This is the last thing Feng Hao wants to see. He hopes that Qingwu and Xiaoqing dream of him, especially now that Qingwu has a faint resistance to him, which makes him very helpless and very Heartache. Reincarnation and Xueyan came to the yard because reincarnation was eligible to enter the realm of enlightenment, and a group of people had a happy conversation. Among them, the most active nature is the kid at Longyueguan. Feng Hao achieved first, which means that he can get rid of the training that is not as good as life. He was excited. After driving out Longyueguan and other people out of his courtyard, Feng Hao walked into the room. Inside, Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, accompanied Qingwu while talking, Yan Qing was playing with Xiaoqing Meng ... Feng Hao walked in and saw this scene of harmony. Suddenly, he finally evoked a warm smile and walked over. It was just a somewhat relaxed Qingwu. When he saw him coming in, he suddenly looked a bit unnatural and didn''t even look at him. "Ugh" Seeing this, Feng Hao didn''t forcibly persuade him. A glimmer of grief flashed in his eyes, and he sighed slightly, and said to the girls, "Linger, you guys talk, I will return to the room to heal." "Brother Ho, what''s wrong with you, is it badly hurt?" Qiong Linger stood up and asked with some worry, there was no rest in those watery eyes. Feng Hao has the Peerless Pharmacopoeia. If there is still a hidden disease, it is extraordinary, but I am afraid it is difficult to treat. "It''s okay, it''s almost a night''s treatment." Feng Hao smiled reluctantly, cast a look of comfort, glanced at the still untouched Qing Wu, and greeted the women one by one, then exited the room. He was helpless, not because he didn''t want to stay in the guest room, but if he was there, Qingwu would be unnatural. In order not to affect the atmosphere, he had to give up. "It must be lifted as soon as possible." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed firm, shook his fist, and instead of going back to the room, he walked towards the square of Tianjiyuan, "to collect materials." ... At this time, in Tianjiyuan, it was not like the previous lifelessness that Feng Hao won the championship. Naturally, many students were very excited, and the topics they talked about were all his. "At that time, the undefeated **** body said to the protector of the Poison God''s Mansion at the time, saying his identity, to speak out, scared you ... As a result, really, haha ??..." "How powerful is the Nandou **** body, except for the three supreme **** bodies, no one can press it. As a result, even if the blood of the **** is sacrificed, it is not lost to the hands of the eight tricks. Those who were watching at the time said that they were talking with words and flushed, as if the protagonist was himself at the time, and the words were very exciting. This made many people who were driven out of the retreat all yell, but they missed a great battle. Feng Hao walked on the wide road and didn''t care about these words, but walked directly towards the trading square ... "Look, it''s him, that horrible body, Fenghao." Someone recognized him, exclaimed suddenly, and even caused a lot of surprise eyes. When Feng Hao stood at the Exchange Square and asked those students, some people understood Feng Hao''s intentions. "Well ... Unfortunately, his wife and daughter are poisoning their hearts. If they don''t lift it, they will lose their previous memories ..." Someone sighed, gritted their teeth, and felt indifferent to the poison of God''s house. Heart-drug poison, if there is no Code of Divine Pesticide, it is poison without solution. Even if the materials are gathered to understand the poison, it is useless. Looking for the entire square, Feng Hao only gathered one material, and also got two medicine kings. The other required materials were missing, which made him frown. "Master Wind." A voice sounded behind him. After Feng Hao turned around, he saw a black and thin man standing there, looking at himself with a smile on his face, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1394： Reputation Chapter 1394: Reputation Feng Hao couldn''t help but look at this strange man, but when he saw his face with goodwill, he asked, "You are." "Hehe, Tianji Academy student, Chen Bo." Chen Bo, who was black and thin, was very polite and arched his hands towards Feng Hao. He knows very well that although this young master is in the first stage of Fansheng, he will definitely need to look up for his future achievements. He does nt ask for more. He only wants to get goodwill. Maybe. "Brother Chen." Feng Hao didn''t understand his origins, but still politely returned the gift, but he was also indifferent. I am afraid that if you want to gather all the materials within three days, it is almost impossible, and his Divine Pesticide Code is still a few kings of medicine king. The King of Medicine King, unlike the ordinary Medicine King, is considered a spiritual creature in the world and is rare. Therefore, even if you want to gather these Kings of Medicine Kings in this sacred school, it is not easy, it is not a few days, or half a month of work can be collected. "Ha ha." Hearing this sentence, the smile on Chen Bo''s face was much richer, a little, it settled down, and asked, "Master Feng is looking for what is needed to eat heart poison." The rumors are true, and this person really does not have the slightest shelf, he speaks well and treats others like one. Come to think of it, this kind of person is definitely the kind of love-loving generation. "Yes." When he heard this, there was a flash of light in Feng Hao''s eyes, and he asked, "Did Chen have this material?" "Without concealing the wind master, I have two kinds of this kind of material, which can be dedicated to the master." Then, Chen Bo turned his hands and took out two dark things. A black snake-like tree vine, like a cobblestone, is a small stone dazzling with black gas. Of course, this was not what he obtained earlier, but when he saw the scene in the square, he knew that Feng Hao would definitely collect these materials, so he exchanged them in the other three hospitals'' trading squares. . The purpose is to win the favor of Fenghao. Not to mention other things, the dual status of the top-level pharmacist and the eight-bodied body is destined, and Feng Hao''s position in the imperial palace will be absolutely transcendent. It is easy to be kind to him now, but it will be difficult to please him later. After seeing this scene, many people secretly regretted that some clever points disappeared in situ. They should have been collected when they wanted to, but there were several people who came towards Fenghao. With a smile on his face. Although these materials are precious, they are only scores of credits. Although they are very painful, they are definitely worth it. This is to send charcoal in the snow, Feng Hao will naturally not refuse, and the materials are in his hands, including Chen Bo. However, some of them are unwilling to accept credits, and their mouth is a little careful. After a moment''s thinking, Feng Hao understood the reason, and he was arching towards several people. "Thank you, Feng Hao, for today s grace, I dare not forget. If a few brothers have difficulties later, I will definitely Give a helping hand. " "Master Feng is polite ..." "Where does Master Wind say ..." "Master Feng doesn''t have to keep it in mind. I''m the same as a student of Tianjiyuan. I must work with one heart ..." The good words continued to spit out from their mouths. Although it was said that they did not accept the affection, the joy on their faces could not be hidden. This promise is undoubtedly a talisman. As long as you do nt do anything evil, if you encounter irresistible trouble, mentioning the person in front of you may save your life. Of course, those unreasonable demands are naturally dare not to mention them. After all, these materials are not rare, and usually no one can use them. They donated them just in exchange for Fenghao''s goodwill. "Master Feng, those materials may not be gathered in the school for a while, but masters can post tasks so that they can gather the required materials faster." Chen Bo reminded enthusiastically. "Students can post tasks." Hearing this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but hesitate. The various missions in Shengtian Xuefu were jointly issued by the three provinces. He has never heard that students can post missions. "Of course it is possible, as long as you have enough credits and get the permission of the dean, you can carry out publishing tasks ..." After hearing this, Feng Hao understood the hidden rules in the Heavenly Academy. Credits, in fact, are to be obtained by those who have contributed to the institution. Therefore, for those who have made great contributions, Shengtian Academy will naturally provide convenience in many aspects. Naturally, the task content is reasonable and can be released . "Feng Hao thanked several brothers again." After thanking a few people, Feng Hao was marching towards the residence of the dean of Tianjiyuan. In his current capacity, posting a mission is definitely not a big deal. However, what made him hesitate was that he could gather within three days. If he could not gather, would he not have missed the time to enter the realm of enlightenment. "Don''t go." On the way, Feng Hao made up his mind. If he couldn''t gather the required materials, he would not enter the realm of enlightenment. Although this opportunity is precious, compared with Qingwu mother and daughter, he did not hesitate to choose the latter. "stop." At the gate of Wan Hongwen''s courtyard, Feng Hao was intercepted by two middle-aged guards at the gate. Both of them are extraordinary, and their cultivation is unfathomable. According to Feng Hao''s observations on the fluctuations of spillage on their bodies, even if they are not great saints, they are at least the peak of van saints. "The two elder brothers, the boy is very kind, want to meet the dean if there is something, and also hope that the two elder brothers can tell us." Feng Hao, with a slight smile, arched his hands at them, and said politely. "Feng Hao." Hearing the name, both guards were stunned, and looked at each other, both seeing the shock in the other''s eyes. "You are the one who has won the first prize in the Royal Palace for my people. One of the bearded guards stared and asked Feng Hao, with an inexplicable excitement in his voice. "Just kid." Feng Hao has no pride and is still smiling. "You wait, I''ll report." He didn''t confirm it either, he just ran towards the yard, but only when he entered the door, an old and powerful voice sounded. "Take him in." The guard froze slightly, even if he turned around, "Come with me." "call," Feng Hao exhaled slightly, followed him and walked into the yard. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1395： Unity of Heaven and Man Chapter 1395 The courtyard is quiet, located on the top of the mountains. Standing here, you can overlook the entire Tianji Courtyard. This is the residence of the president of Tianjiyuan, Wan Hongwen. The small courtyard is not very luxurious, and the scope is not very large. It is simple and simple. Even if the residence of a nobleman in a small kingdom in Tianwu mainland is more than a hundred times more luxurious, in the eyes of nobleman, this yard is really It''s a shabby cold house. However, even the small courtyards that the dignitaries look down on are the residence of the dean of the highest human institution of humanity. Following the guard, he walked along the gravel path, and in a gazebo, Feng Hao saw Wan Hongwen, who had one side. At this time, he was sitting on a stone bench, sipping a small wine, and looking at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, an elegant temperament was naturally formed. At first glance, there was a bit of immortal flavor, like an extreme The legendary fairy gods flow. In the distance, an intoxicating scent came, but after smelling the scent, Feng Hao felt that there was some fluttering under his feet, just like the whole person was flying, flirting, and his face was slightly Red. "Dean, someone is here." When he came to the gazebo, the guard stopped and paid respectfully. "Ok." Wan Hongwen turned his head, with a smile, "You go down." "Yes." The guard responded, turned, and arched his hand towards Feng Hao again, and then strode out. Feng Hao achieved this first and won glory, not him alone, but Tianjiyuan, the whole man''s palace. Not arrogant, not arrogant. "Good intentions." Just glanced at Wan Hongwen''s eyes. In fact, in the new contest, he already has a certain understanding of Feng Hao. In addition to showing some impulse in the Qingwu mother and daughter, in addition, handling the Longyueguan incident showed him The importance of righteousness, dealing with the affairs of Shura House, shows his importance. This kind of mentality can also be regarded as a countless million Hongwen, but it has not been seen by many individuals. In particular, this is still a young man in his twenties. He was curious as to who it was, who had polished Feng Hao''s cultivation to such an achievement today, and possessed such an almost impeccable mindset. I don''t know why, in Feng Hao''s dark eyes, he saw a mature vicissitudes ... "What happened to him." Wan Hongwen liked it more and more. He stood up with a smile and waved toward Feng Hao, saying, "Come, come and drink with me." "Ok." Seeing that he was so polite, Feng Hao couldn''t help but hesitated, and he was also a generous archer. "The boy took the lead." After all, he stepped into the gazebo, and at the sign of Wan Hongwen, sat generously opposite him. "Come, have a drink first." Wan Hongwen raised the white jade wine glass in his hand, smiled, and motioned for a sip of himself, intoxicated by his expression. Feng Hao is not arrogant. Although he does not have the habit of drinking, but at this time he is attracted by the aroma of the wine. He just lifts a small wine glass on the stone table and puts a little smell on the tip of his nose. Did not hesitate, drank half a cup of agar. This wine, like the morning dew, has a crystal color and a fragrant fragrance. At the entrance, it turns into a flame, burns, and runs down the throat, all the way like lava, rolling and flowing into the stomach. It even turned into a stream of heat, spreading limbs and veins, flowing around the body, and directly lit the whole body ... And Feng Hao''s complexion was also more reddish, and his eyes became a little blurred, indulging in the feeling of being burned by the fire. The whole body seemed to have become a lot easier. At this moment, all the worries disappeared. After Wan Hongwen reacted, he saw this scene, his mouth slightly raised, and he glanced at the half-cup of Qiongjiang that had been drunk by Feng Hao. The old face flashed a distressed look. However, he soon recovered, still with a look of Feng Qingyun Gao, uncontested, waiting for Feng Hao to wake up. "This wine is called Zuixianlu, which means that even if it is immortal and god, if you drink this dew, you will be drunk." When Feng Hao slightly returned to God, his explanation came in his ears. "Immortals and gods will be drunk." Although Feng Hao didn''t know if Xian and God would be drunk, today, if it were not for his supreme body, this mouthful of Qiongjiang would go down, I''m afraid he would collapse here. The strength of this wine was beyond his expectation. At this time, every cell on and around him was like a flame burning, and his body was empty, if it was fused with the outside world. This feeling is wonderful, let Feng Hao a little unwilling to wake up, so what he stumbled is to raise the wine glass again, under Wan Hongwen''s distressed eyes, filled the small half of the glass. With his eyes closed, he enjoyed indulging in this fluttering feeling ... In this case, he forgot all his troubles and was truly united with heaven and earth. "Om ..." And just when this small half cup of agar was poured, in his brain area, the nucleus of the Tao was shaking, the nine tricks were groaning together, and an inexplicable divine tune resounded, which seemed to connect heaven and earth, and heaven and man are one. In the nucleus, on the inner wall, that striped road appeared, shining brightly, it seemed to reflect everything in the world ... "what." Wan Hongwen, who was feeling distressed, had a sudden brightening of his eyes. Without the previous drunkenness, his gaze locked on the blushing Fenghao. At this moment, he had a feeling that Feng Hao in front of him seemed to have disappeared. In front of him, there was a mass of air, and nothing existed. He thought he felt wrong, closed his eyes, and made a subtle induction. He was surprised to find that the person in front of him really did not exist any more, as if he had left. However, when he opened his eyes, he found that Feng Hao was still sitting there, looking drunk. "what happened." At this moment, Wan Hongwen was completely awake, his face full of sorrow, his eyes revealed an incredible look. After he confirmed again and again, it was found that this was not an illusion. The person who was clearly in front of him seemed to be one with heaven and earth and turned into a part of it ... "how can that be,." Wan Hongwen''s eyes narrowed suddenly, until Feng Hao woke up from the drunkenness, he still didn''t respond. "Good wine, ..." Feng Hao''s eyes were still blurry, and he smelled a scent. He stared at the small jug on the stone table. Without hesitation, he poured a glass again and drank it , {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1396： Zuixianlu Chapter 1396 Drunk Fairy Dew "Om ..." This is a very strange buzzing sound. If the sound of humming is like a groaning sky, there is no power, only nature, light, but in this nature, there is a vast and boundless sea, like a sea of ??rivers. The implication of this, however, is very embarrassing and untrue ... When the second cup of drunk fairy dew was poured, Feng Hao felt that the pores of his body were open and integrated with the outside world. This feeling was vague, even the feeling of being burned by fire. Weakened. In his brain, in the nucleus of the Tao, the road pattern flashes, like Ruoshanhe, Ruohanhai, Ruotianchen, secretly, revealing the big rhyme ... Feng Hao is indulging in this feeling. It is as if he no longer exists with this world, but is in another world, everything in the world is within reach, the mountains and rivers are fighting because of one of his thoughts, and everything is alive because of one of his thoughts ... It seems that he himself is the supreme deity of this world, the heavens and earth avenues, everything in the world, subject to his feet and sent. This feeling was wonderful, and made him addicted, almost to a point where he couldn''t help himself, and he didn''t want to wake up. However, even in this case, the lines on the inner wall of the nucleus of the nucleus turned out to be much clearer, just like a blade, which was slowly carved on the lines, making the lines more deep and obvious. The sound of that kind of sound is also clearer ... "This" Wan Hongwen was dumbfounded, until Feng Hao drank four cups of drunk fairy dew in succession, he returned to the spirit, picked up the small jug on the stone table, felt its weight, and felt distressed. The old face was stunned, as if someone had digged a few pieces of meat from him, and he quickly put the jug into the ring. This drunk fairy dew has a lot to come by, but it''s not simple. It is made from the finest essence of Wudao tea, plus morning dew. One drop is at least quite the same as one or two Wudao teas. Wu Dao tea ... But now, Feng Hao has been drinking three or four cups. Ask him how he can not feel heartache. This pot of drunk fairy dew, but his treasure for thousands of years, at this time, he also expected that Feng Hao would come to find him, so he took it out, otherwise, usually only when the retreat, he would drink a few drop. These cups passed, but that''s what he saved for hundreds of years. "What the **** is this kid?" For a long time, Wan Hongwen converged his emotions and set his gaze on Feng Hao, who was integrated into the heavens and the earth. The eyes suddenly condensed, as if he wanted to see him through and explore. However, in front of him, there was a mass of nothingness, like air, nothing at all ... "What the **** is going on and why is this happening." Wan Hongwen can also be regarded as well-informed, but he cannot explain or find the answer to the phenomenon in front of him. In this case, not to mention he has not seen it, even in ancient books, there seems to be no such record. The role of Zui Xianlu is very clear, even if he is of this level, it is also helpful to Wudao, and can quickly enter the state of Wudao ... If it is Wu Dao, shouldn''t Feng Hao be practicing Lei Ji together. He didn''t quite understand why these strange things happened to Feng Hao. "How many secrets are there in this kid." Wan Hongwen''s eyes flashed into a daze, and he thought again. When the new Taibei left the court, the guardian transmitted a voice to him, so that he could fully meet any requirements of Fenghao. Although Feng Hao has performed very well, it is indeed a genius rarely seen for thousands of years, but there is absolutely only one kind of person in the imperial palace who has this privilege, that is, the master of virtual martial arts. In other words, Feng Hao''s status is now a level of treatment with the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts in the Imperial Palace. Wan Hongwen thought a lot and vaguely guessed some clues, but he was not sure. Looking at Feng Hao, his mind has drifted away ... After a while, the feeling faded again. Feng Hao opened his drunk eyes and made a catch on his own line, but he grabbed a handful of air, and even several times, there was no result. He worked hard. When I opened my eyes, I found that there were nothing on the stone table except for the two white jade wine glasses. The gaze was on the wine glass in front of Wan Hongwen ... Inside, there were more than half a cup of crystal-like agar slurry like Ruo Chenlu, and the fragrant smell made him swallow his throat, and Wan Hongwen, who was directly frightened, drank the drunk fairy dew in the cup. This drunk fairy dew is not so digestible. I thought that the first-order Fenghao of Fengsheng could drink a small sip. He put out a pot of it, but he showed it. Who knows that he lost blood and suffered heavy losses? . "This guy, isn''t it really a monster." Looking at his weird gaze, Feng Hao also looked back a little, seemingly to feel his own gaffe, and his face was a little awkward. "Boy is rude." There is no doubt that this drunk fairy dew is absolutely extraordinary. Although he doesn''t know the reason, what can be valued by the director of Wan Jiuwen''s Tianjiyuan can be anything. However, the feeling of unity with heaven and earth disappeared, but it made Feng Hao feel a little lost, and she sighed slightly, and she was also interested in this drunk fairy. Because he felt that this drunk fairy dew should have a great effect on him. So he asked Wan Hongwen directly, "Dean, what is this drunk fairy dew?" "What do you say." Wan Hongwen was a bit angry and gave him a glance. He was in pain, his heart was so painful that he wasted a few cups. He knew why he had to show it. He painfully wanted to commit suicide and hit a wall. "Uh" With such a stare, Feng Hao smiled and said, "I don''t know, I want the dean to tell me." He really wanted to get drunk fairy dew after the fact, which would help Wu Dao a lot. "Humph." Wan Hongwen snorted a little, and restored the true color, quite proudly, "Drunk Xianlu is made from the essence of Wudao tea and made with morning dew. Even if it is ordinary, it is much better than the best. Reliquary can be met but not sought ... and my drunk fairy dew is the best, a drop can be compared to the same best relic. " He said later that his tone was aggravated, and he seemed to intentionally remind someone to swallow hundreds of superb relics in one breath. He doesn''t have this courage. "This" Hearing this, Feng Hao was really shocked and speechless. This drunk fairy dew is not really precious, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1397： Avenue opportunity Chapter 1397: Avenue Opportunity "The precious thing about Zuixianlu is that it greatly helps Wudao. If you can drink one or two drops every time, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and if you are at the breakthrough level, if you have Zuixianlu, Drinking, the chance of breakthrough will also increase in a large arc ... This fine drunk fairy dew, a drop, can enable an ordinary practitioner to realize the Tao and advance to the Holy Order. " In order to make Feng Hao regret, Wan Hongwen introduced the inverse use of Zuixianlu in detail. "hiss" His last sentence was to let Feng Hao take a breath of cold air, and there was a surprise in his eyes. He regretted it, he really regretted it. He knew that this drunk fairy dew had such an effect, and he would never have been able to drink it so easily. If he had a chance, he would definitely collect it. The current Fengjia needs this kind of thing . A drop can make a holy order. Doesn''t this mean that he drank hundreds of holy orders in one breath. His regretful intestines were blue. Because, at the Feng family, he had also seen Wudao tea, which was his first entry into the Feng family, and brought back the imperial soldiers. The family compensated them for this pulse, and it was only a few tablets. This is the heritage of the ancestors of the Feng family, which is often reluctant to use, and only those who have the most hope to break through the holy order can enjoy it. Therefore, Feng Hao has no doubt that what Wan Hongwen said was a falsehood. This is because it is made from the finest Wudao tea essence, and its effect is increased by many times than that of Wudao tea. As he said, this kind of thing can be met but not sought, and it is even called a **** of the world, and only those of them who stand at the highest point are eligible to own it. Moreover, it is still a small amount and almost impossible to find. "The boy is reckless." Feng Hao was ashamed, and didn''t know what to say. "Anyway, just hope that those four glasses of drunk fairy dew can give you some help in the future." Wan Hongwen''s eyes flashed an imperceptible light, and said with a slight smile. He was already ready for bleeding, so after a little distress, he returned to normal. His realm has not been improved much at all, and this drunk fairy dew is actually not very useful to him. "Thank you Dean for your hospitality." Feng Hao bowed his hands and thanked him sincerely. The four cups of drunk fairy dew just now have a great effect on him. Faintly, he seems to have seized a certain opportunity, and it is also an opportunity for him to understand the way of heaven and earth ... It can be said that since he realized, he has no concept of the way of heaven and earth, and he doesn''t know how to improve. However, the opportunity that just appeared, the kind of rhythm, let him see it. Some clues. Perhaps, this opportunity can improve his circulation. "Oh, anyway." Seeing him being so polite, Wan Hongwen was in a great mood. The little depressions just turned out to be necessary and no longer exist. After thinking a little, he turned his hands and took out the white jade jug again, to pour Feng Hao For a whole cup, there are at least seventy or eighty drops. However, Feng Hao was reluctant to drink anyway. If this is brought back to the wind family, you can add seventy or eighty saints to the family. Ask him how he can drink. "Ahem, dean, can the kid take it away." Feng Hao coughed twice and asked cheekily. "Ok." As soon as Wan Hongwen responded, he immediately responded and laughed. "Of course." "Thank you Dean." Feng Hao was overjoyed, Le Zizi carefully put this cup of drunk fairy dew into the ring carefully, and sat there with a smile on his face. There are only a few Fengjias and sages now. In the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, there is no ability to protect themselves. Some medium-sized forces can easily wipe out Fengjia. And now, if there is this cup of drunk fairy dew sent back to the Feng family, then the general forces can''t help the Feng family, and the large forces, as long as they have heard through their channels in the Holy Heaven Academy, No one dared to move their courage. Thinking to himself, the smile on his face grew stronger. Because if there is such a fetish as the best drunk fairy dew, Fengchen and Qiongsu may also be able to be promoted to the Holy Order, thereby prolonging their life. In fact, Feng Hao''s careful thinking, how Wan Hongwen did not know. A few days ago, after confirming Feng Hao''s return, after extorting the other three deans, he went to Hongmeng and inquired about Feng Hao ... He was very moved, the deed of this boy seemed to be a legend. At the same time, he also learned about the situation of the Feng family in the Hongmeng and Meng realms, so he poured another cup for Fenghao, the purpose of which was to give personal feelings to Fenghao. "Boy has another thing to ask for." After a few chats, Feng Hao said again. "Oh." Wan Hongwen had already guessed the same, and his eyes flashed with wisdom, staring directly at Feng Hao, "You want to post a task to collect the material to relieve heart poison." "Yes." Feng Hao paused for a moment, even if Xuan nodded heavily, begging, "I also hope the president can agree." "This is a trivial matter." Wan Hongwen''s eyes flashed a little light, but his mouth said, "You have won the first place in the Royal Palace for my people, remodeled the prestige. This is a trivial matter, credits, I can also save you ... It s just that it s not enough to get rid of this heart eater ... He was so young that he was a top-level pharmacist, which made him doubtful. Therefore, if the Qingwu mother-daughter''s heart-draining poison is lifted, then it means ... Feng Hao, the master of virtual martial arts of this generation. Because only the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts can control the paradox of the paradox of the heaven and earth. In the beginning, the mercy of the **** of nothingness created the world''s first pharmacopoeia, the Divine Pesticide Code, with the power of all the elixir in the world in order to save people and water and fire. It can be said that in the world, there are no injuries that are poorly treated by Divine Pesticides, and there is no poison that Divine Pesticides cannot solve. "This one" Feng Hao naturally knew that her brows were slightly frowned, and her eyes flickered a little. "Boy, this Wan Hongwen is the dean of the imperial palace. It will not harm you. You don''t have to guard him." The sound of burning old sounded in his mind, reminding him. Indeed, Wan Hongwen is the dean of Tianjiyuan. Everything in Tianjiyuan belongs to him. If the heart-draining poison of Qingwu''s mother and daughter is relieved, can he still hide his eyeliner. "The kid naturally has a way." Breathing a long breath, Feng Hao looked up and looked straight at Wan Hongwen, his voice was clear, his words were clear, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1398： Tianwu Mystery Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1398 Feng Hao''s sentence undoubtedly acknowledged his identity in another way. How could an old fox like Wan Hongwen not hear it? At the moment, Wan Hongwen could not help but take a sigh of relief, a pair of eyes flashed with excitement and surprise, and even breathed quickly. "I also hope the Dean can keep a secret for the kid." Feng Hao squinted a light arc, arched his hand at him, and said with a smile. It is true that, as the old man said, if the president of this man''s palace is not credible, then there are still a few people in this man''s palace that are credible. "call," Wan Hongwen exhaled a long breath, and then took a few deep breaths. It was the suppression in front of him, and he returned to normal. He nodded cautiously, and smiled, "Oh, I don''t know anything ..." In fact, after the new Dabie, Feng Hao defeated the Nandou **** body, he was suspected by everyone, but because his physique was inconsistent with the legendary master of virtual martial arts, and there was still an eight trick body Identity, so even if many people want to be the master of virtual martial arts, but no one can be sure. As the president of Tianjiyuan, Wan Hongwen''s natural way, if the news that Feng Hao is the master of virtual martial arts spreads, what kind of storm will be set off ... Although spreading this news can revitalize the people s palace and even the human race, surely, the aliens who have resentment against the human race will never sit idly by and watch Feng Hao strong. In this way, will It will be out of nowhere. At that time, I am afraid that Feng Hao will endanger his life. Therefore, the best thing is to know and pretend not to know. In this matter, the fewer people who know, the better, even Wan Hongwen never thought of reporting it, but was thinking, if Feng Hao How to cover up after the poison of Qingwu mother and daughter is removed. He believes that this time will not be too long. It will not take hundreds of years. Feng Hao will be able to stand alone and support the people. By that time ... "Thank you Dean." Feng Hao''s heart also let go. "I have released the missionary materials. If there are no accidents, I should be able to gather in a day or two ..." Wan Hongwen opened the topic, talked about the matter, and glanced at a little excited Feng Hao before he said with a smile, "So you don''t need to worry about going to a place where you don''t understand." "Ok." In addition to gratitude, Feng Hao is grateful. If you want to collect two materials, it will take at least a few hundred credits, but now it has been waived by Wan Hongwen in one sentence. This is also a kindness. At the same time, he also lamented that the energy of Shengtian Xuefu can be collected in a short period of time even if it is such holy materials. This shows that the foundation of Shengtian Xuefu is far more than what he sees before him. . Now, in the Temple of Heaven, even in the Tianwu field where he went last time, Feng Hao has not seen the whereabouts of a great saint. It seems that the highest state is the summit of Fan Sheng. Could it be said that there is no great saint in the Holy Heaven Academy. This is definitely impossible. Sacred Heaven Academy, however, brings together the elites of the entire human race. Although the Great Holy Realm is difficult to break through, there are definitely breakthroughs in the Great Holy Realm. However, these existences do not move around. Perhaps, only after you have reached the realm of the Great Holy, can you truly understand what the realm is. "Dean, the boy still needs a few kings of medicine. I don''t know if we can release the mission together." Anyway, human feelings are already owed, and Feng Hao''s cheeks are thick. In order not to waste credits, he asked again. "Medicine King." Wan Hongwen looked at Feng Hao with a stunned glance, a little, and slightly frowned, and asked, "Isn''t your pharmacopoeia solid yet?" "No, there are still several Kings of Medicine ..." Feng Hao only smiled bitterly and shook his head. The King of Medicine King is rare in this world. In Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, the King of Medicine King cannot be found. However, on the contrary, the Tianwu continent, regarded by the people of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles as a barren land, often spawned various medicine kings, which made Feng Hao unbelievable and somewhat puzzled. Theoretically, elixir should grow in a place where the heavens and earth are full of vitality. Why is there such a contrast? Still, Tianwu mainland is better than Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. For a while, some doubts came to mind ... In the Tianwu continent, those ancient cities have a long history, and I do nt know how many months and months, and even, it seems that the ancient cities of the top ten empires in the Hongmeng and Mongolian cities are far away, which is one of the doubts. Could it be said that the existence of Tianwu mainland is longer than Hongmeng. The second doubt is that there were many extraordinary forces on the Tianwu continent. According to Feng Hao''s estimation, those former hegemons in the minds of the people of the Tianwu mainland should be those extraordinary forces in the Hongmeng world. At first, what happened and why these extraordinary forces were fighting for control of the Tianwu continent. What did they see in the Tianwu continent? As for the fact that these forces finally withdrew from the stage of the Tianwu mainland, it should be because of the intervention of the Holy Heaven Academy and stipulating that they must not disturb the order of the Tianwu mainland, so the situation of the Tianwu mainland has now formed. Doubt point three: Why did the last Emperor of Arugu settle in the Tianwu continent? Could it be said that the Tianwu continent can still compare with the hundreds of continents? Doubt point four: The Lord of Nothingness also created the Divine Pesticide Code on the Tianwu Continent, leaving the Divine Land, and even the Supreme Ancestor, leaving a trace of blood, only to have the original Beibei Holy Land. All of this indicates that the Tianwu continent does not seem to be as simple as it sees in the eyes. Among them, it must have hidden a shocking secret. However, to this day, we do nt know how many years have passed. Under the order of Shengtian Xuefu, perhaps, it is clear to those at the helm of the extraordinary forces in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, and also the authority of Shengtian Xuefu. However, these secrets, now Feng Hao, are still out of reach. However, judging from the fact that the King of Medicine King is often spawned from the Tianwu continent, this is definitely not a barren land, but a treasure land, a treasure land that even the gods care about. Those gods who are rushed to break their heads and fight for it earth. "That''s right, now you must not have gone to that place ..." Thinking of Feng Hao''s origin, Wan Hongwen''s eyes flashed a stun. This is the boy who came to the continent. How could there be a thousand potions? {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1399： Ancient legend Chapter 1399 Ancient God Legend "local." Hearing this, Feng Hao felt a bit inexplicable. He asked with a lot of questions, "Dean, where is it." "Ha ha." Wan Hongwen chuckled, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, slowly saying, "The king of all medicines, Shennong Xiancao, you probably haven''t got it yet." "Shen Nong Xian Cao." Feng Hao moved. How could he not know Shennong Xiancao. In the first place of the King of Medicine King, Shennong Xiancao is the reason why this first pharmacopoeia was named Shennong. "did not receive." Feng Hao shook his head and looked at him with hope. Shennong Xiancao has never heard of it at all. It seems that Shennong Xiancao does not exist at all. It exists in nothingness. Moreover, in the holy place of holy medicine, in Shuangkou, Feng Hao got the news that it seems, Only Xiandi can grow Shennong fairy grass. However, Feng Hao couldn''t know how. Xiandi, there really is a fairyland in this world. There are too many legends about immortals. In the Tianwu continent, Feng Hao believed in the existence of ''xian'', but now he knows that ''xian'' seems to be just a fiction, a truly supreme legend. Xiandi, that is, the land above the extreme, in this world, it really exists. "Dean, do you have news about Shennong Xiancao." Seeing Wan Hongwen laughing all the time, Feng Hao was anxious, and asked. "Of course." Wan Hongwen smiled and nodded, but instead of directly talking about the whereabouts of Shennong Xiancao, he asked, "Feng Hao, from ancient to modern times, what is the state of the Xeon Peak in this world." "Xeon Pinnacle." Hearing this sentence, the first thing that flashed in Feng Hao''s mind was xian, but after thinking about it, no one in the world has actually been immortal, so he said, God Lord. "You stupid, when did I tell you that the Xeon pinnacle is God." His voice dropped, and in his head came the roar of burning old. It''s too shameful. "Ha ha." Wan Hongwen smiled and shook his head. He has been to the Hongmeng and Meng circles, and naturally knows the origin of Feng Hao, and understands that he may not have touched this level. "Everyone thinks that in this world, only the gods of all races can be regarded as the highest, but in fact they are not ..." When Feng Hao was still awake from the roar of the burning old man, Wan Hongwen''s explanation came from his ears. "The Lord of God is indeed invincible in the world. It is the most powerful of the hundreds of races and the highest peak, representing the extreme force of all races. But if we really say that they represent the extreme, then the ancient gods are beyond the extreme Being above the avenue is second only to ''xian''. " "Beyond the extreme, above the avenue." Feng Hao''s eyes were horrified, even unbelievable. Ancient god. This is the first time he has heard of this title. "Dean, what kind of realm is the ancient god? There are really ancient gods in this world." He asked, trying to understand the truth. "Ancient gods exist naturally." Wan Hongwen condensed the smile on his face, glanced at Feng Hao, who was still suspicious and doubtful, and asked, "You have heard the legend of the world." "Breaking new ground." Feng Hao was stunned, even if he nodded, "Naturally I have heard that there are records in ancient books, the world is beginning to emerge, there is chaos, there is no vitality, and everything depends on it. It was derived from a chaos called Pangu. The oracle created, he broke through the chaos, and the heavens and the earth had aura, so that everything came into being, so that we have the world today. " Faintly, Feng Hao seemed to understand something, and the original doubts in his eyes turned into brilliant. "Yes, Pangu is the first ancient **** in this world." Wan Hongwen nodded his head and made it clear, "Ancient gods are creatures born out of chaos before the heaven and earth first opened. At that time, the heavens and earth did not open, and the avenue was not completed. Therefore, they were above the heaven and earth and the avenue Is the real supremacy between heaven and earth. " Wan Hongwen is the dean of Shengtian Xuefu. Some of the secrets he knows are naturally beyond human reach. As he is talking about the ancient gods, if he didn''t mention it, Feng Hao wouldn''t even know of this transcendent existence. "But, in the legend, after the Pangu ancient **** opened up the world, the divine power was exhausted, and he fell asleep forever. He has never heard of his deeds. Therefore, the theory of the Pangu ancient **** is quite controversial. No one can be sure. Whether it really exists, maybe, just to understand the mystery that opened up the world, the supreme existence. " After a pause, he went on to say, "But in this chaos, before the ancient **** of Pangu, there were three spirits ..." "First, the ancient **** of Jun Hong, he was transformed by the" Xuan Qing Qi "in the heavens and the earth." "The second place is to mix ancient gods. He is transformed by Xuan Ling Qi between heaven and earth. "The third place is the ancient goddess of son-in-law. She is transformed by the mysterious air between heaven and earth. "The three ancient gods represent the three spirits of" clear spirit and air "before the chaos between heaven and earth. They are above the heaven and earth avenue and are ancient gods worshipped by all races in the world. According to legend, there are hundreds of races on this hundred races. Were created by these three ancient gods ... " Listening to these rumors, Feng Hao''s head was a little dazed, confused, and even unclear. But in general, he understood that the ancient gods are the supreme beings, and that all living things in heaven and earth are derived from them. "It is rumored that the three of them have been on the right track and reached the immortal position ... if there is really a" xian "in the world, then only these three ancient gods are the real" xian ". The passage of immortal immortality. " However, when heard here, Feng Hao muttered in his heart, listening to it as a myth. Well, it is the three ancient gods that the world made up in order to explain the origin of the three restricted areas. Moreover, many people also believe that these three restricted areas are the passage to the immortal immortal world. But no one gets any results. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, but this Shennong fairy grass is related to these three ancient gods ..." Wan Hongwen smiled slightly, and then returned to the topic, "These three ancient gods coexist in a fairy land, Shennong fairy grass, and only this fairy land exists." "There is a fairyland." Feng Hao was shocked and had to believe some of the legends of the three ancient gods. Perhaps it is too mysterious to pass on to the world, but these three ancient gods definitely exist in the world. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1400： Ancient **** soldier Chapter 1400 Ancient Divine Soldier Immortal, supreme, does not fall into the dust, looking down at all beings. Immortal, immortal, perpetuate with the world, not in the world, standing on top of all things in the world ... Xiandi, naturally, is the land from which immortals are derived. It is imbued with immortality and is also aloof. It can be derived from immortals. Shennong fairy grass, naturally must be fairy land, can be derived. The three ancient gods in mythology, although not true immortals, are no different from immortals, but exist above all beings and heaven and earth. The land from which the three ancient gods were spawned is obvious. According to legend, this land existed during the chaos of heaven and earth. It is the first fairy earth between heaven and earth and the origin of this world. ... "There is no fairy land, where is the fairy grass." Hearing Feng Hao''s words, Wan Hongwen rolled his eyes. As the master of virtual martial arts, this guy has the Divine Pesticide Code. He doesn''t even understand some of the basic common sense. How did he get his strength and who is teaching him? And Feng Hao, naturally at this time, was also scolded by the dog''s blood. This is ashamed of him. "Okay, don''t ask, let him help collect other elixir and materials." Burning always feared that he would continue to ask questions, and exposed his ignorance, he immediately stopped. "Ahem ..." Feng Hao rubbed his temples, coughed twice, and arched his hands toward Wan Hongwen. "Thank you so much for the dean''s announcement, and the boy will remember it." "Ok." He changed too fast, and Wan Hongwen was a little stunned again, looking at him strangely. "Does this kid know where the fairy land is?" The person who didn''t even know about Xiandi in the previous second was full of confidence in the second, which made him a little suspicious and didn''t understand what Feng Hao was doing. "The matter of materials and other elixir, please ask the dean." Feng Hao eagerly wanted to know the news about the fairy land, so he stood up and resigned with him. "Okay, two days later, you can pick it up at any time." Although Wan Hongwen was surprised by his reaction, he didn''t ask much. He stood up and saw that he hurried to the gazebo and raised the wine glass in his hand. "People''s Royal Palace, will reach that peak again, it seems that I have to be prepared ..." He touched a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, lifted the small jug again, poured a small cup for himself, and drank. ... "Master." On the road, Feng Hao eagerly called to burn the old, "Master, ancient emperor and fairy land, what is going on?" "You think these are mostly fictional." A little, the sound of burning old was ringing directly in his mind, very flat, without any emotional ups and downs. "Ok." Feng Hao was also stunned. He heard the unusualness in his voice. It seemed that the whole thing was not as simple as he thought. Are the three ancient gods fictional because of the three restricted areas? To tell the truth, if Fen Lao didn''t ask at this time, Feng Hao would really listen to it as a myth. At this time, burning old reminder, I am afraid that there must be some basis behind this matter. "I can tell you clearly that the three ancient emperors did exist, but I do nt know what caused them, so they disappeared, and there was a flourishing age for the next generations ..." The sound of burning old sounded slowly, and it seemed to be remembering some memories deep in my mind. After a long time, I asked again, "You know the origin of my people." "The origin of the human race." Feng Hao didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence. How all living things exist, no one can say clearly, among the ancient books of various ethnic groups, these three ancient gods were derived. "According to legend, our human race is derived from the five-colored mud of the ancient goddess, the son-in-law of one of the three ancient gods, and is also the only creature derived from this ancient god." Under the shocking eyes of Feng Hao, Fen Lao continued to say, "Human race, unlike other races, is inherently weak, without divine power and divine power, but human race is the closest race to nature ... So Compared with other tyrannical races, the human race is not as monotonous as them, and can cultivate various avenues of heaven and earth ... But it is hard to understand why the ancient goddess of the son-in-law has to create a human race alone pulse" In his words, he also had deep doubts. It seemed that he did not quite understand the ancient **** of son-in-law. What was the purpose of her cowardice? "Master ..." Feng Hao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it, but his heart was full of doubts. In fact, it is reasonable for Fen Lao to say that the human race is indeed a cowardly race on this hundred ethnic continent. If there were no three major gods rising, they would have been enslaved by other races. On this continent, all major races have their own advantages. They are born with all kinds of magical talents and divine powers, divine power ... Such as Wuling tribe, Hanyue tribe, Qingyu tribe, etc., have different abilities, but they are all overbearing and incomparable to nonhuman races. However, what they have is a single kind of ability, and the human race is very colorful. Just as the old man said, the human race is the closest race to nature, so they have these talents. "Humph." Seeing Feng Hao like this, Burning Lao couldn''t help humming, "Nuwa spawns human race, which is well-founded." "Evidenced." Feng Hao was completely dumbfounded. He also did not expect that the human race would have such a large origin, it turned out to be the one of the three ancient gods, the son-in-law of the ancient god, and it was still single. It is no wonder that there are many races that seem to be jealous of human races, as if they were born to see that human races are not strong, and they try to suppress human races by all means. Therefore, in the ancient books of the human race, there have been many disasters and disasters. If there were not three gods at the same time, and there was only one god, the human race would not have survived. "The Terran has a supreme ancient soldier." Fen Lao said everything. The ancient Shenbing, the extreme of the soldiers, even the Lord of God is unmatchable, has transcended the extreme, and is above the Avenue of Heaven and Earth. It is said that the ancient Shenbing played to the extreme, even the entire world would be wiped out, and the avenue of heaven and earth would be crushed. "Ancient soldier ..." Feng Hao was shocked and speechless. As Wan Hongwen said, the ancient gods are the souls that existed at the beginning of the world, beyond human imagination, above all things in the world, the ancient **** soldiers, and so on. "The ancient goddess of the son-in-law created the human race from the five-colored **** mud, and in order to protect this weak race, it was created from her source ''Xuanqi'', the air of nothingness, the light of blood, the air of coldness "Three masters of the adult race, the purpose is to shelter the human race ..." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1401： Onyx Chapter 1401 Nu Wa Stone After hearing the last sentence of Fen Lao, Feng Hao probably understood why, in the eyes of various ethnic groups, the cowardly people would have a supreme ancient soldier. Because, from the words that Lao Lao said, he learned that the human race has the qualification to cast ancient soldiers. "Yes, you are right. The ancient soldiers of my human race are made by the three gods of the goddess of ancient gods from the goddess of the son-in-law. Named, Onyx. " The sound of burning old with seriousness and fieryness, faint seems a little excited. This is the most proud thing of the human race, with an ancient emperor soldier, so the human race was prosperous. However, all these things disappeared after the disappearance of the three **** lords. Otherwise, it would be possible for the human race to reach the first three of the hundred. "Nuwa Stone." Feng Hao directly engraved the name in his heart, remembering that his expression was quite exciting. This is the ancient magic soldier that overrides everything. If born, it will shock the world and break all imprisonments. "This is also the reason why, for thousands of years, Shengtian Xuefu has been dominated by the Imperial Palace, Jiuyou Palace, Shura Palace, and the Three Palaces ... Even if the Imperial Palace is at its lowest tide, it is overridden by other provinces and cannot be replaced. ... because, Nu Wa Shi must have three divine masters sacrificing their own divine power at the same time and turn it into ''Xuanqi'' in order to inspire the supreme power of ancient **** soldiers. " Burning an old sentence directly resolved all the doubts of Feng Hao''s heart. Indeed, judging from the current state of affairs, if the long period of trough of the imperial palace in the past millennium, as long as the Jiuyou palace made a slight blow, the imperial palace would be expelled from the supreme stage of the holy heaven school. However, Jiuyou Mansion did not do that, because the senior officials of Jiuyou Mansion knew that the ancient imperial soldiers of the human race must not lack human imperial palaces. If they were expelled from the heavenly academies, they would be self-harm and self. destroy. Regardless of the internal race, it is an internal problem. From the perspective of the foreign race, the human race is one, and the expulsion of the people''s palace will only make loved ones feel hurt. "Don''t ... the three ancient gods all really exist ..." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a distant, abrupt, flash of divine light in his head, and asked, "Master, what is the five-colored **** mud." "This ... I don''t know, but it is rumored that the five-colored **** mud is the **** body of the Pangu ancient **** ... Hehe, do you believe it?" "Uh" After being burned, Feng Hao rolled his eyes. An inexplicable ancient **** derived from chaos opened up the world to have a world, and no one would believe it, and if he was an ancient god, why would he die. "Actually, I don''t believe it ... but there is one thing that has something to do with Pangu Ancient God." "what." Feng Hao asked, full of curiosity. He felt faintly weird. It seems that these myths and legends are just exaggerating the abilities of these ancient gods many times, but they have actually existed, only they have been mythical. After all, those ancient gods, but the ancestors of this hundred ethnic continents, regardless of race, worship worship. I would like to ask, who does not want to worship and believe in a taller image. "Soul beads." The sound of burning old was full of caution. After he also got the Lingzhu, he has collected millions of rumors about Lingzhu. This spiritual bead, a legend in the world, has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. However, this is only a one-sided word and it is vague. According to the information obtained by burning old people, it was learned that this spiritual pearl was related to the ancient **** and Pangu in myth. In the mythology, after the Pangu ancient **** opened up the world, it was exhausted and died, the body turned into the land of gods, and the divine thought turned into spirit beads. According to legend, there are nine spirit beads between heaven and earth. If they gather together, they will be able to obtain the divine power of Pangu ancient gods and achieve a new generation of ancient gods. As for how to do it and how to use it, no one knows that Fen Lao was agitated by virtual martial arts and did not have time to collect more news. "Gathering nine spirit beads, you will have the divine power of Pangu ancient gods." Based on this, Feng Hao''s blood was boiling. Because, he has refined a spirit bead, and there is also one in the hands of burning the old. "Actually, in the rumors, the immortal organization Xianzun once collected all nine spirit beads ... But it is clear that even if the spirit beads were collected, Xianzun did not get the divine power of Pangu ancient gods." The sound of burning old sounded later, also full of doubt and confusion. The immortal organization of the immortal organization is absolutely a terrible existence. It can even be said that it surpasses the hundreds of people. Xianzun collected nine spirit beads and did not master them. Then, other people, who have energy, control the spirit beads. . "Xian Zun." This is not the first time that Feng Hao has heard the name of this everlasting eternity, that is, by virtue of the name of Xianzun, so that the fairy organization can last forever. "Master, Xian Zun, what kind of realm has he reached? Is he ... an ancient god?" Feng Hao asked cautiously, even the speed under his feet slowed down. "No." A certain word from Fen Lao came out, "However, although Xianzun did not set foot on the ancient god, it was at least half of the ancient gods ... because, in the immortal organization, there is a quasi ancient **** soldier, so he can grow Exist in the world. " The ancient god, that is to say, cannot be above the heaven and earth avenue, but it has surpassed the extreme and is equal to the heaven and earth avenue. Therefore, it can be regarded as a transcendence of extreme existence. "hiss" Around this, Feng Hao could not help exhaling lightly, and there was a look of wonder in his eyes. Although this immortal has no detachment, for everyone, in fact, he is already detached. In addition to the ancient **** who is above the heaven and earth avenue, who else can overpower him. This is enough, enough for him to be proud, and to be passed on forever. At this point, Feng Hao has a general understanding of the world ... Pangu opened up the world, Hongjun, mixed son, son-in-law created hundreds. Of course, maybe, there are still some things that are unknown in this world, but he has not yet touched that level, so he doesn''t understand it. "Master, where is this fairyland?" Shen Hao''s impetuous mind, Feng Hao is full of curiosity about this fairy land that spawned the three ancient gods. "Heaven." Hearing these two words, Feng Hao looked up subconsciously and looked at the cloudless sky. It was sunny at this time, and the sky was as bright as a blue mirror. It was very beautiful and immense. Although it was right in front of you, it was inscrutable and unmeasurable. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1402： Penle Chapter 1402: Penglai "Master, how can there be a fairyland." Feng Hao felt like he was being burnt. He lit up Zitong, and did not explore anything. He had no hope, no margin at all, and no so-called fairy land existed. "Xiandi, not sticking to the dust, no world, but outside the nine sky clouds ... you can see it with your naked eyes." Fenao was laughing at his self-help. "How can I find Xiandi." Feng Hao stopped and asked in his head. Other materials can be gathered in two days, but he can''t delay the treatment of the heart-draining poison on the mother and daughter of Qingwu because of the last Shennong fairy grass. "Actually, you are not yet qualified to go there." The sound of burning old was also low. "not qualified." Feng Hao was stunned, and there was nothing in her eyes. Now he is as high as Japan, middle and high. He is the most dazzling person in Shengtian Xuefu. He is not qualified to go. Then, there are still a few people in Shengtian Xuefu. "Humph." Fen Lao snorted softly, "The minimum qualifications to enter there all require the Great Holy Realm, and you are now only the first order of all Saints, unless, if someone with the Great Holy Reality is willing to take you, otherwise, Realm, can''t go at all. " "What, how is this possible." Feng Hao''s eyes were about to stare out, almost yelling. What kind of place is this? Even if you enter it, you must have a great sacred realm. Can it be said that it is much better than Xuanmingtian? "Penglai." Fen Lao just spit out two words, but did not continue to say it. "Penglai, what exactly is that?" Feng Hao muttered in his mouth, but unknowingly, had returned to the gate of his yard. "haha" From a distance, he heard a rather exaggerated coquettish laughter. All of his thoughts were suddenly left behind by him. It was because he was quenched into the supreme body. At this time, the skin was full. Goosebumps. "tutor." Feng Hao looked up and glanced at it, and found that the source of the laughter was actually the small courtyard between him and Qiong Linger. "I don''t know, she won''t agree." He frowned slightly, but walked quickly towards his yard. Looking for Liu Canyan''s help, Feng Hao''s heart is still unclear, but if he can invite this great god, then there is nothing to worry about, even if he meets the people of the immortal organization again, he feels no need to worry. Although this charming woman is only a mentor to Tianjiyuan on the surface, her ability is not small, and she can even suppress the protection of the poisonous gods by means of Qiqi, and dare not act lightly. This ability is not available to everyone. Although Feng Hao does not know how high her beauty mentor is, she is easy to see, even if she meets the exalted seat of the immortal organization. spell. Sure enough, in the living room, Feng Hao saw that Liu Canyan was holding Xiao Qingmeng and teasing the little girl, and Xiao Qingmeng was not afraid of her, but was very happy to play with her. Excitement was red, and laughter kept coming. However, the laughter of the two is one that makes people feel creepy, but the other is like a clear spring in the mountains, refreshing. Gap, that''s not a little bit. "tutor." Feng Hao twitched slightly, still politely greeted. Although Liu Yanyan seemed to be nervous, this was just her face. What was she thinking inside and which one was the real one? No one could understand. However, Feng Hao can be sure that having such a mentor is definitely his blessing, and he has no regrets at the beginning. If it weren''t for Liu Canyan, Qiong Linger and others would never have grown up so quickly. "Why, something." Liu Canyan turned his head, glanced at him, and then went to Xiao Pi Meng''s dream. "There is something I want a mentor to help." Feng Hao said a few words of consolation to Qiong Linger with a worried look. "What''s the matter." Liu Canyan didn''t look back and asked casually. "I want to ask my mentor to take me to Penglai." After Feng Hao exhaled, he said seriously. "Penglai." A touch of surprise flashed in Yan Qing''s eyes, showing a surprised look. "No time to." Liu Canying didn''t even think about it, he just refused and waved his hand to signal Feng Hao not to disturb her. "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a dark look, and there was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t dare to force it. It is true that this mentor who follows nature does not regard himself as a treasure. It seemed that nothing could move her heart, and her character was weird. If she continued to talk, she might be beaten by her. "Sister Liu ..." Xiao Qingmeng, who was in Liu Canyan''s arms, saw Feng Hao so, she stopped laughing, opened her bright eyes and stared at her. "Why." Liu Canyan squinted his narrow winking eyes, and seemed to feel nothing the same. However, this title is a bit unnatural for Rang Fenghao and others. This generation is directly messed up, and I don''t know how long she has lived ... she was so embarrassed to respond. sister. Is she so small? Qiong Linger and others murmured in their hearts. "Sister Liu, can you help my father?" Xiao Qingmeng blinked her eyes and looked like a little angel, which could not help but give birth to love and compassion, and Liu Yanyan did the same, even with a little love. "I beg you, okay ..." The little girl shook her slender jade hand, and she trembled, her voice faint in her mouth, and her heart was softened. "Okay, okay, sister promised you not to." I don''t know if it was Xiao Qingmeng''s method that made her irresistible, or because of other reasons, Liu Yanyan agreed with her. "Shit, you know you''re wasting your instructor''s time." Liu Canyan fiercely kissed Xiao Qingmeng''s little pink face, and then stood up, and his face changed like a book, and he said, "I''ve received you A few unsuccessful students, I''m really unlucky. " Anyway, when Feng Hao didn''t respond at all, she was enveloped by her gas field, and the two disappeared into the guest room instantly, like a plume of smoke, disappearing without a trace. "It seems Brother Hao is going to pick Shennong Xiancao ..." Looking at the place where Feng Hao disappeared, Yan Qing muttered to himself, can''t help but also doubted Feng Hao''s identity. If there is no Code for Divine Pesticides, what good is it to get this Shennong fairy grass. Then there is only one last possibility ... [Recently, because of things at home that have affected the update, Sorry is extremely sorry. Go to bed first and get up tomorrow morning to start the update.] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1403： Xiandi Chapter 1403 Immortal Land Penglai. In the rumors of the hundreds of continents, it is like the fairyland. For ordinary people, those who can enter Penglai are immortals. It can be seen that this Penglai is extraordinary. In this world, the rumors about Penglai are not a little bit, most of them are directly related to Xian. As for where Penglai is, no one can know, so it adds a lot of mystery to Penglai. ... When Feng Hao hadn''t responded at all, it felt like a cloud of clouds and fog, and he was rising crazy towards the sky ... This kind of height is beyond imagination. The blue sky that was originally in front of me is so far away, always so far out of reach, it seems to be endless, there is no margin at all, even if it is a real god, I am afraid It is impossible to escape the crickets of this world. But for a moment, Feng Hao felt a pulling force. It seemed that there was a very strong force squeezing himself and trying to crush himself. Even the internal organs were under pressure, breathing. It also became a bit uncomfortable. "Well, ..." In my ear, an extremely harsh sound was ringing, as if two metals were rubbing against each other, or even sparking. In front of Feng Hao''s eyes, the scene was very blurry, and I saw a fiery red, just like burning around. Like rising, the temperature has risen at the limit, and the sight has become a bit distorted. "Where is this going?" Feng Hao felt a palpitation in his heart. He felt that if it was not for Liu Yanyan, the pressure around him would crush him. As Burning said, there is no great sacred realm, and there is no qualification to enter here. And the force of the surrounding pressure is no less than Xuanming Tian. "Don''t ... that Penglai is out of the sky." In conjecture, Feng Hao''s heartbeat also accelerated. Out of heaven, that s where the fairy is in the legend. Is this Penglai outside of the sky, not just the immortal realm. Thinking, when the abrupt eyes light up, a world like Taoyuan appears in front of you ... The mountains and rivers are boundless. If it is a beautiful picture, beauty is impossible, and at the same time, an aura that is beyond the imagination and richness directly oppresses and falls on Feng Hao. The fall, fortunately, he is supreme body, humming inside, with a light golden halo on his body, was barely supported, and did not lose face. "This" The heaven and earth in front of him, and the pressure on his body, made Feng Hao''s eyes widen, and there was no way to react directly. Who knows, there really is a world on this sky. The land under his feet, the waterfalls and rivers in the distance, and the birds and beasts in the mountains and forests are all real scenes, not illusions. What''s more important is that the kind of strong pressure squeezed between the heavens and the earth has made him, a person in the holy realm, feel a little inconvenient to respond. However, even under such a strong and stressful environment, these seemingly ordinary flowers and trees can still grow normally. It can be seen how extraordinary this is. "Teacher, this is Penglai." Feng Hao glanced at Liu Yanyan next to her, and her eyes flashed with surprise. At this time, Liu Canyan did not bring a smile. On the contrary, his face was cold, as if he had changed a person. At this time, she was still wearing a set of light green tights, which just perfectly outlined her wonderful curve. A pair of long, white and dazzling legs under the dress made people feel a fiery urge, and a dark green belt was tied to the willow waist that Yingying gripped, and the slim willow waist was even more prominent. Incisively. The temperament is very good. If a fairy is indescribably charming, even with Fenghao''s heart, there will inevitably be some ups and downs. "Roar," Liu Yanyan hadn''t spoke yet, but in the distant jungle, there was a roar, the sound was trembling, and the whole jungle shuddered. Then Feng Hao saw that a dark panther-shaped beast walked out from the depths of the jungle, and those brown eyes were even more humanized with indifference. On its body that is three or four meters long and nearly two meters high, those creeping muscles show a steel-like touch, giving a visual impact of explosive power. It seems that if you move at will, you can tear The sky is cracking. Feng Hao has no doubt at all, this leopard can easily tear himself. However, when Liu Yanyan stopped his eyes on it, the black leopard suddenly exploded his hair, and the brown pupils showed a look of terror. She fled away with her tail in her hands, as if she had seen something terrifying. "..." Feng Hao pumped under his heart, opened his mouth, but said nothing. This mentor himself is truly magnificent. "This is Penglai." In his mind, the sound of burning old was sounded, with prudence and even emotion. "Xiandi." Feng Hao''s heart was closed, and he closed his eyes and felt the difference around him. In this land, the degree of richness of heaven and earth is beyond human imagination, and it is far from being comparable to the lower world ... Under Feng Hao''s induction, he turned out to be a sudden discovery. It was not other things that put pressure on him, but the heaven and earth aura. Although this is unbelievable, the pressure on him tells him that this is a real existence, and even in this kind of environment, these flowers and trees can still flourish ... And the beasts that exist here are even more needless to say. If they are allowed to fall into the lower realm, I am afraid that they will be turned upside down. If there are no characters from the great holy realm, no one can balance them. Because of the richness of heaven and earth, the road here is also very clear, and the lower bound cannot be compared at all. So, even if this place is a fairyland, it''s no exaggeration. "Master, then where is Shennong fairy grass to go?" A little, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and when Liu Yanyan was still looking at him, he was still watching the distance, and he asked Fen Lao again. "Shen Yanshan." Burning old lightly spit out three words, solemn, but shocking. Divine mountain, as the name suggests, is a mountain from which gods are derived, and this deity is not an ordinary deity, it is the supreme, ancient **** in the world. "go." After entering here, Liu Canyan didn''t seem to have much to say. An airlock locked Feng Feng, and took him to the south. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1404： Shenyan Mountain Chapter 1404 Divine Mountain God Yanshan. According to legend, the birthplace of the three ancient gods is also famous in Penglai. but. This fairy mountain is shrouded in fairy light all the year round, and ordinary people cannot enter at all. Even the characters at the top of the holy order will be blocked, and only people with a fate can enter. You know, this is a place where ancient gods can be derived. Even the gods of the mythology period, if there is no chance, even the gods and the emperor cannot enter, let alone ordinary people. However, everyone who enters Penglai will come here to try it, because if they can enter Shenyan Mountain, it means that the blessing is deep, and it is possible to get the best opportunity in the mountain. During the period of mythology, at least half of the **** emperors had entered Shenyan Mountain. Of course, when they entered, their talent was outstanding, but more, their qualifications were average before entering. However, without exception, after entering, it is a leap all the way, straight to the top, like a dragon for nine days. Of course, Feng Hao now does not understand these allusions. A few thousand miles away, Feng Hao sees it. In the distance, a nine-colored ray of light bursts into the sky, dyeing the sky brightly. From a distance, it is just like seeing the immortal immortal . "If you are not afraid to get in trouble, just look as you are." Approaching Xianshan, Liu Yanyan''s speed slowed down, and some cold voices spit out from her mouth. "Oh." Feng Hao was stunned, although Liu Yanyan had such a change, but the mysterious technique of thousand facial masks obtained that year was just able to change her appearance, even her height. "Perak Para." With the explosion of bones, Feng Hao''s whole body changed suddenly, and he became a tall and thin yellow-faced man in his forties. "Why are you so ugly." On the one hand, despite the slight change in appearance, Liu Canyan, who still fell in love with the whole country, glanced at him and immediately disliked it. This guy is too rude, why is he a beauty, why should he be with such a ugly man? "Uh" Feng Hao was stunned, and Lao Lao laughed in his mind, which made him embarrassed. The beauty mentor is not just a weird person. When I go to Shenyan Mountain and change the vice face, I still use it so carefully. Besides, ugly, normal, isn''t it just that it won''t attract people''s attention. There is no way to look at it like this, if you do not change, I am afraid that this eccentric mentor will leave you here. This possibility is very high. Then, Feng Hao changed several times in a row, until the fourth time, he replaced with a handsome and handsome man with a handsome face, Liu Yanyan was satisfied, took him, and approached Shenyan Mountain. This is Xianshan. Even in Penglai, it is also a place of great concern. Although in order to show respect for Xianshan, there is no city in the area where the fairy light is scattered. Of course, no one or force dares to set a city here. However, beyond the scope of Xianguang, there is an ancient city. However, now Liu Yanyan did not take him into the ancient city, but ran towards Shenyan Mountain in diameter. Along the way, in the jungle below, Feng Hao also felt many lurking qi. Without exception, those air-conditioners are extremely powerful beings, something he can''t cause now. However, now Liu Yanyan is on the side, he is not afraid of anything going on the contrary. On the contrary, those powerful Qi engines are lurking down, even walking away. "Well, someone is going to Shenyan Mountain." In the majestic ancient city in the distance, someone found the whereabouts of the two of them. Suddenly, many people jumped onto the city wall and watched it from afar. "The air machine is covered up, I don''t know which race it is ..." "Can''t explore the realm, hiss ..." "These two are so young, where are they from?" Many people murmured, and in the discussion, at the back, those eyes were shocked. Although the appearance of the two can be seen clearly, the energy in the body, even the state of cultivation, has been covered up, and even some older generations cannot be deciphered. What does this mean? Either some of them are better than everyone here, or they have strange treasures on their bodies that can cover the air. These two, no matter which one they belong to, are not something they can easily provoke. The first is because of their own strength, and the second is because of the forces behind them. There are also many people who quietly disappeared on the city walls and did not enter some of the estates. Of course, most of them did not move, just waiting, it seems that they want to know the results, can these two people enter Shenyan Mountain . After all, whether or not you can enter Shenyan Mountain is not your own strength, or you can enter it if you come. According to legend, in the period of mythology, there were gods and emperors who came, if they were missed, they would not be able to enter, and there was no word that anyone could enter the second time. It seems that this fairy mountain has its own wisdom, and people who can enter the fairy mountain have long and short, longest records. It seems that they have been squeezed out for half an hour. Therefore, no one can climb to the top of Xianshan at all, and see with his own eyes the fairy earth that gave birth to the three ancient gods. However, being able to enter and be bathed in fairy light can also benefit a lifetime. Because in the legend, the immortal organization Xianzun is the one who has entered Shenyan Mountain for the longest time. This is why many people want to enter Shenyan Mountain after breaking their heads. However, Xianyuan is forced not to come. People who can''t enter can''t enter for life, and people who can enter can go in even if the level is low. ... The fairy light is dazzling, the light is shining for nine days, everything is washed, and the fairy light is caused. Everything in this area is extremely vibrant and full of spirituality. The same ... In the mind came Lao Lao''s introduction to Shen Yanshan. Looking at the fairy mountain in the distance, Feng Hao''s heart could not be calm. He didn''t expect that this **** Yanshan had such a big source, and if he could enter, he would get the kind of near-benefit. "Master, then you have entered Shenyan Mountain." Feng Hao could not bear the curiosity in his heart, and asked in his mind. "If I haven''t entered it, how can my Divine Pesticide Code condense Shidan." Burning the old words, with a touch of pride. In fact, being able to enter Shenyan Mountain is not only able to get the washing of fairy light, but more importantly, it is an identification with its own talent. Because, no one who can walk into Shenyan Mountain is mediocre, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1405： Enter Xianshan Chapter 1405 Entering the Immortal Mountain It is no longer possible to verify whether Shenshan Mountain has derived the immortal soil of the three ancient gods, but whoever enters it can definitely become the strongest peak and have a good fortune. This has been proven. Unless you are strangled, it is only a matter of time before you reach the top. This is why the ancient city exists. Once someone enters Shenyan Mountain, there is no doubt that it will spread throughout the entire Penglai world and cause a sensation. Therefore, at the first sight of someone trying to enter Shenyan Mountain, the people in the city either hang in the air or stand on the wall. Both eyes are divine and bright, looking directly at the dynamics here. "No one has entered Shenyan Mountain for more than three thousand years ..." There was an old man with white hair, feeling sorrowful. Obviously, he has lived for a long time, and he is very rare. "Yes, the world is changing, maybe no one can enter." The other old man nodded, and seemed to be responding to his words, full of emotion. Although the people in this ancient city come from different forces, on weekdays, there are not many disputes. After all, they came here just to see if anyone could enter Shenyan Mountain, except for hostile forces and everything else to get along peacefully. For example, no one has entered Shenyan Mountain for more than 3,000 years, and they have almost no hope, but because Liu Yanyan and Feng Hao are so special at this time, they can even shield their gas engines. Therefore, it has attracted the attention of more and more people. "It may be said that some people are just unwilling to enter and reveal their identities. After all, entering Shenyan Mountain will not be of much benefit if it is not immortal ..." Some people are refuting the words of the two of them, so many people nodded in agreement. Entering Shenyan Mountain and being washed by the fairy light is indeed very useful, but helpless, because the time is too short, in fact, it does not help much in the speed of cultivation or understanding, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that this person Absolutely extraordinary, talented and extraordinary. Therefore, some ancient forces, because they are unwilling to reveal their own heritage, those children who really serve as the bottom cards never come here to hit the fate. At this time, although the two sides disagreed, but there was not much dispute. Slowly, it was quiet, because at this time Liu Canyan and Fenghao had already fallen on the edge of Shenyan Mountain. ... "Remember to find Shennong Xiancao for the first time. You only have this one chance. If you miss it, you may never be eligible for the second entry." After Lao Lao explained the last sentence, it disappeared. "Shen Nong Xian Cao." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a firm light. He is bound to get it, otherwise, the heart-draining poison in the mother and daughter of Qingwu will not be relieved, which he does not want to see. The so-called immortal margins are, in fact, those who have entered Shenyan Mountain, the items left in them, or the exotic treasures derived from Xianshan. These are beyond imagination the temptation for ordinary people, but Feng Hao did not intend to look for these things, and his heart was pinned on Shennong Xiancao. "Go try it, I''m waiting for you here." After Liu Canyan glanced at the top of Yanshan Mountain, he changed to a peaceful tone and said to Feng Hao. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded faintly, exhaling deeply, his eyes condensed, stepped, and slowly approached Shenyan Mountain. Fairy and bright, showing nine colors. If it is the light of a rainbow, it will brighten this world, it is full of brilliance, full of fantasy, and very unreal. In this fairy light area, the grass is swaying, it seems to be trying to raise the body, want to grow taller, the stone is shining, if it is full of wisdom, if it is a blink of an eye, it may be transferred to another side, very It''s weird, those big trees are shaking from time to time, just like human beings, stretching their waists ... Under the nourishment and washing of Xianguang, everything has spiritual wisdom, even stones and trees. Feng Hao didn''t come here with a pilgrimage, so when he came near, he still had a slight floating mood, and it calmed down slowly. "Be sure to go in." At the marginal zone where Xianguang was involved, Feng Hao closed his eyes, lifted his right foot, and strode in. "Well." A white shadow came out, was thrown and flew out, landed on the ground, stopped after a few rolls, and the white body was covered with weeds and dirt. Seeing this white shadow, Liu Canyan''s mouth cornered slightly, but his gaze was still on Feng Hao who had already entered half of the area of ??Xianguang. "Crowded in half." In the distance, some people in the ancient city exclaimed. Suddenly, almost everyone was excited. Those eyes were locked in Fenghao. Xianshan has its own wisdom. It can choose the entrants and enter half of its body. This already means that this person has something that can make Xianshan interested. Of course, if you can enter it, you still need to see if this fairy light is released. There are also many people who only half step into Xianshan, but they are still squeezed out. ... At this point, Feng Hao was half within the range of Xianguang, but he didn''t open his eyes ... This feeling is like entering a hot spring, a warm and peaceful airflow seeps into the body from the pores of the body, flowing around the body, and even this colored fairy light spreads into his virtual martial arts In the whirlpool, and in the vast brain area ... Everything about him, in this case, became secret. However, these Fenghao didn''t know. At this moment, he just felt warm, every pore in his body was breathing, and his face was even lazy. "Well." Even under the watchful eyes of everyone, Feng Hao''s body was directly drawn into the range of Shenyan Mountain by those nine-colored fairy lights, just as if he was inviting his own guests. "Go in." In the ancient city, a loud noise suddenly broke out, and a series of silhouettes rushed up, all of them swept towards the foot of Shenyan Mountain. Suddenly, like a meteor, the sound of breaking air resounded across the sky. Whether it was a small ball lying on the ground or a standing Liu Yanyan, there was a look of surprise in his eyes. Although Feng Hao is a body of virtual martial arts, it is still difficult to say whether it is possible to enter Shenyan Mountain, but this supreme constitution has a greater chance of entering it. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1406： Extraordinary talent Chapter 1406: Extraordinary Talent For more than three thousand years, no one can enter Shenyan Mountain. There are many talented children who come here with powerful races or Penglai forces. However, it all came back to nothing. At this time, one person entered into it and entered the fairy mountain. Therefore, all the people in this ancient city came out, stood under Shenyan Mountain, and stared at the figure that slowly walked into the deep. Unfamiliar, never seen. Looking at Liu Canyan who has changed her appearance, she still does. However, their looks are quite attractive, handsome and pretty. "Have you changed your face?" These people suspected that some people even approached Liu Yanyan and wanted to greet him to find some tone. However, none of them was glared away by Liu Canyan, his eyes were shameless, and no one dared to offend. The coercion like a mountain fell down and let them know that this seemingly young and beautiful woman was not annoying. There is no doubt that her age is definitely not as young as her face, but her ability to maintain this face is proof that she is extraordinary. "I really walked in ..." Many people sighed and exclaimed as Feng Hao disappeared into the Jiu Cai Xiaguang. However, after a few moments, the scene calmed again strangely ... "How long can he stay in it." Someone murmured softly, saying what everyone thought. To enter Shenyan Mountain, you must be a gifted person, but how long you can enter it is also a sign of one''s talent ... It is said that this fairy light is not so bearable. If the talent is not good, it will naturally not last long, or it will be squeezed out. The talented one, such as Xianzun organized by the immortal, had been in Shenyan Mountain for half an hour. According to rumors, he may have entered the real place of Shenyan, the top of Shenyan Mountain. Therefore, it was the rumor at the beginning that Xianzun possessed the technique of eternal life, and his achievement would have such a terrible degree, reaching the quasi-ancient **** on the same level as the Heaven and Earth Avenue. Those who have achieved the status of oracle emperor at the beginning are all able to stay in for more than ten minutes and benefit for life. Of course, since the mythological period, many people have exceeded ten minutes or more, but no one has reached the ultimate state. This is not to say that their talents are poor, but that the ultimate already exists. In order to achieve the ultimate, you must surpass the previous ultimate, otherwise, the peak of the Holy Order is already the limit. Throughout the ages, no one has been able to take that step, and no one has ever been able to ascend to the throne. "With more than five minutes, he has a chance to hit the Holy Peak." A pale-haired old man opened his mouth and said that there was a divine light in his eyes, and he seemed to want to explore the reality in the nine-colored fairy light. "Yes." His words were acknowledged by everyone and nodded. These are recorded in ancient books. How long they can last naturally represents the strength of talent. With this emperor blocked, the peak of the Holy Order is already extreme. The clock is ticking A minute passed ... Two minutes passed ... On the scene, breathing began to get heavy. If it was more than five minutes, it meant that there was one more person in the world who could reach the peak. And the small ball, Liu Yanyan, eyes also locked Feng Hao into the range, his complexion was dignified. Whether Feng Hao can reach that position depends on the results this time. God Yanshan represents what they know. If Feng Hao was squeezed out by Xianguang within a few minutes, then, unless there was an opportunity against the sky, otherwise, he would definitely not impact those legendary realms. Soon, five minutes passed ... Feng Hao, as if swallowed by Xianguang, disappeared without a trace. This represents good nature. On the scene, there was already a commotion, many people ran away, and many people pulled out the jade pendants with the mysterious lines carved from the ring ... Many people want to be close to each other and expose their power or race, but Liu Yanyan is indifferent. If he wants to oppress each other, there is no good result. Under the strength of Liu Canyan, each one is ashamed. . But they are helpless. Even if they report it, they will not be able to detect Liu Yanyan s identity. It s not even clear which race or power they have, how to retaliate. Therefore, this secret loss, they are too determined. Therefore, this also led to the fact that many of the big guys who were invited out of the ancient city were also very polite. As long as Liu Canyan ignored them, they would not dare to move. Six minutes to go in an instant ... "How long can he last." Many have once again shifted their focus to this matter. Five minutes, in terms of talent, that is a watershed, then ten minutes, and ten minutes, then it represents the potential to impact the emperor. Although it is no longer possible to achieve the throne, but the person who can support for ten minutes in Shenyan Mountain is absolutely very comparable. Even at the same holy peak, others are far from being such opponents. . If the opportunity is deep, maybe a small step forward. Seven minutes have passed ... Nine minutes passed ... At this time, there was almost no noise in the scene, only the heartbeat of ''bang'' was ringing, and everyone was almost holding their breath. The eyes were filled with fiery and excitement. , Even the body slightly trembled. Even a small ball, even Liu Yanyan, who has been indifferent, seems a little nervous ... Time passed by bit by bit, everyone was silently counting in their hearts, waiting, whether there would be a miracle. Fifty-seven, fifty-eight, fifty-nine ... Ten minutes passed. "hiss" On the scene, there was a sound of air-conditioning, and those eyes were filled with excitement, shock, and even an incredible look. "Ten minutes, he has the talent to impact the throne." A middle-aged man murmured with a trill, excited and wondering how to express his emotions. In fact, none of the people present knew how to express it. No one can enter Shenyan Mountain for more than 3,000 years. However, one person entered today, and it has reached the level of impact on the emperor. If this news comes out, not to mention the Hundreds of Continents, even in this Penglai world, there will be a stir. "Who are they and where do they come from." Many people are asking, sincerely, even asking, and offer a lot of benefits, but Liu Yanyan is unmoved and looks cold. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1407： This girl Chapter 1407 This Girl "This senior ..." "boom." This compliment had not been said before, an old man was blasted out, a blood trail passed by, a dazzling dazzle, and then fell in the distance and rolled for more than ten meters before stopping. , See you get up. When I saw this scene, everyone was a little sluggish, and they couldn''t react to it. I didn''t know why the old man was in trouble. However, Liu Yanyan''s method shocked everyone once again. This old man, they are very familiar, he was bombed out without any resistance, then this means that the young and beautiful woman in front of him also has the ability to bombard them. Suddenly, this is to make the heat in their hearts slightly fall. The person in front of me is definitely not easy to mess with. This old man is the end. In a time, no one dared to come up and say hello. Because, the old man hasn''t gotten up yet. How much should I start with? Only sitting on Liu Yanyan''s face, a small white ball and that beast''s face flashed a weird human arc ... It seemed to laugh happily. However, when Liu Canyan''s cold, ice-like afterglow swept over, his beast''s face returned to its normal look, as if nothing had happened, staring straight into the eyes. Colorful Fairy Mountain. However, its small body is still a little trembling, it seems that it is very hard to stun something ... "boom." In a muffled sound, a group of white shadows flew past and fell into the distant jungle without a trace. "Humph." Liu Canyan clapped his hands and hummed quietly, sweeping the crowd not far away, his gaze continued to be above Jiu Cai Xian Shan. senior. Looking for death. Eleven minutes passed quickly, and there was still no sign of Feng Hao coming out, which made some people''s minds float again. The reason is very simple. It is definitely harder to stay behind. Even one minute or one second represents a level of talent. So, most people are talking about seconds, not minutes. time flies. Twelve minutes have passed ... Fifteen minutes have passed ... "Wow ..." Suddenly, the scene exploded like a pan. "My God, it was fourteen minutes. The original Emperor Xuanyun was just like this. He can last so long. Can he match his talent with Emperor Xuanyun." Someone couldn''t control his emotions, exclaimed loudly, revealing strong shock and surprise. Emperor Xuanyun enjoys a great reputation in this Penglai world. His life is full of legendary colors, and he is also the closest emperor to modern times. In fact, when the Emperor Xuanyun was young, his talent was very ordinary. It was a small family child in this Penglai world. However, because the family was destroyed, only he and a few old servants could escape. Mountain hit fairyland ... According to rumors, when the great Emperor Xuanyun came here, he was only in the realm of sacredness, but it stayed in Shenyan Mountain for fifteen minutes, and it was a blockbuster. From then on, he jumped up the dragon gate, swung up, straightened to the peak, and even realized With the power of Xuan Yun, he broke through the cymbals and ascended to the ultimate emperor. "At the time of mythology, there were not many great emperors who could sustain more than fifteen minutes. Even the supreme gods ..." Exclaiming ceaselessly, the cessation can''t stop, this thing is too horrifying, no one can calm down. Because, if given the opportunity, the strange man who entered here will have the opportunity to ascend to the real throne. In this world with the highest level of holy ranks, if there is another great emperor, it will inevitably come to the world, swoop toward everything, and sweep everything. Perhaps, only those terrible forces with deep roots in the Penglai world can compete with it. Diwei is unstoppable and is the ultimate in the avenue. At that time, it is said that it is not really possible to come to dominate the world. No one doubts the power of an emperor, only the emperor wants to do it. After all, even if the emperor forcibly unifies, but after ten thousand years, can his forces withstand this shock. At that time, it will be truly overwhelming, and people from all over the world will join the strangulation. Therefore, although those modern emperors ruled the world, no one wanted to dominate the world. Unless, he will exterminate all people in the world, leaving only his own vein. However, this is counterintuitive. If you do it, you are afraid that even the emperor will not die. At this moment, the small ball that fell into the jungle jumped up to the top of a tree again. The jewel-like eyes flashed with strange light, and there was also a faint excitement. Not far away, Liu Canyan seemed calm. In fact, there was a touch of excitement in those eyes like water. "This ex ... girl." A handsome, blushing middle-aged man salutes Liu Canyan far away. At that exit, he felt a cold eye that made his soul freeze. When he reached the word "generation" on his throat, he swallowed it stiffly, and finally changed his name. After seeing Liu Canyan retracting his gaze, he felt himself sweating, just like a cold shower, with sweat on his forehead, and his original red face turned white, which seemed to be affected. Some kind of horror fright. "This girl, who is a child of the Star Family, is not malicious, but just wants to associate with the girl ..." He wiped the sweat on his forehead, and was polite, speaking tremblingly to Liu Canyan, and the vigilance looked as if Liu Yanyan''s face changed, he would escape. The person who entered it had a great relationship, and he had to ask, otherwise, if the family condemned it, he couldn''t afford it. "Some people came from the Starfall Family ..." There were some hiss in the distant crowd. This family of meteorites is not ordinary. It is a native of this Penglai world. Their strength is because their ancestors got a meteorite with bizarre power. From then on, they are now famous in Penglai. The large-scale forces, the scary people with strong background, once annihilated a big religion that provoked them, but caused a lot of sensation at that time. However, Liu Canyan still did not change his face, as if he did not hear it, he ignored him directly. The person from the family of stars meteorite turned red and purplish-red, but also dared not to speak. Ignoring him is the same as ignoring the family of stars. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1408： Oracle reincarnation Chapter 1408 Reincarnation However, because he had already seen Liu Yanyan''s fierce means, the man from the family of the stars met with this breath. Because, it was obvious that people had changed their face. Even the energy fluctuations could not be sensed. Even if they were beaten, who would they take revenge on. Even if he is not savvy, he also knows clearly that if he is beaten, it is a white beetle. But now, all the people who saw him have eaten, and the restless people around him have calmed down. Although they want to ask, they also know that there is absolutely no result. Therefore, in addition to a small number of people who are still thinking about the identity of Liu Yanyan, others have turned their eyes to Jiu Cai Xian Shan. At this point, sixteen minutes have passed. Many people are panting in large mouths. It seems that their small hearts can''t withstand such a degree of stimulation. More people, their eyes are red, dancing there, struggling to vent their emotions, just like a Like a lunatic. Don''t think that they are not calm or have a restless mind. It''s because what happened at this time was too shocking and incredible. Xianshan, where no one can go for more than 3,000 years, this person enters and can stay in it for 16 minutes. What is this concept? This shows that his talents have surpassed that of Emperor Xuanyun in modern times. This is terrible. If the chance is enough, this person can definitely reach the extreme emperor. In other words, they are witnessing a young emperor. Who can keep calm. No one can, even if it is Liu Canyan and the small ball, everyone can see the excitement in their eyes. But what shocked them is still behind ... Twenty minutes passed. "My God, does it mean he can be promoted to the throne?" A pale-haired old man shouted with trembling, full of excitement, and the appearance of trembling all seemed to be closed by excitement in the next second. There is still a big difference between the gods and the emperor. Although they are in the same realm, the circular way and the single way are two concepts that are absolutely different, and this difference will be apparent in the holy order. And what he said was the promotion of the throne, that is, the representative, Feng Hao can understand the way of circulation. People here know more or less some of the secrets. Although the emperor''s realm is blocked and there is no way for the gods, no one doubts that those who can be in Shenyan Mountain cannot impact the peak of the emperor''s realm. Even if he fails to reach the realm of God in the end, he will become the first person of the Holy Order. It is possible that he will still be at the peak of the Holy Order and take a half step. To this extent, everything is possible. After seeing this situation, the people of the star family have lost their tempers directly, and the unevenness left between the eyebrows has become panic. He was afraid. If he offended the two people and later offended the family, his actions would bring a devastating blow to the family. "This girl is being rude ..." He had to bite his head, apologize, and be honest. Seeing his actions, those who had been stunned by Liu Canyan, including the old man who had only just got up recently, all stepped forward to apologize. No one taunted or looked down on their actions. On the contrary, everyone saw their loyalty to their families and forces. However, Liu Yanyan regarded them as air and ignored them at all. Now, no one dares to say that she has a bad temper. Because she has that qualification. "She ... shouldn''t be someone from those places." Some people with deep backgrounds seem to think of something. Suddenly, there is a shock of expression in their pupils, and they are trembling with coldness, and they dare not think about it. "It''s been more than twenty minutes. God, who is this man? Couldn''t he be a **** reincarnation." After a while, the scene was again exclaimed with high exclaiming sounds, and then the chaotic scene was followed, with a group of lunatics rushing around and roaring loudly. "Noisy." An icy voice burst out abruptly, depressing everything, and when they wanted to be angry, when they saw the source of the sound, they all swallowed back the swearing that was about to blurt out. "What the **** is this guy doing, why can''t he come out ..." A faint voice was spoken from her mouth, and suddenly the scene swept down in a large swath. Some people spit on their chests, and even the small **** on the treetops fell down. This sister spoke really terribly. People all over the world take it as being able to enter Shenyan Mountain. She is so good that she still seems to be staying too long. Many people scolded in their hearts. Why didn''t this long-sighted God not hack the sky to kill this guy? However, when they saw that they were depressed and vomiting blood, the corners of Liu Canyan''s mouth evoked a slight smile. This is actually the best way to vent. Otherwise, she couldn''t help but be excited. I thought I had been in it for a few minutes. This guy is good, but he won''t come out. Did he fall asleep inside. She could not help thinking about it. Soon, twenty-five minutes passed ... "In the beginning, Xianzun organized Xianzun for half an hour in Xianshan, that is, sixty minutes. Could he not break this record?" "Whether he hits the record or not, he will become the supreme being ..." "It''s a pity we can''t know which power, otherwise, our deities will definitely teach us ..." "Well ... today''s extreme is full, otherwise, I''ll be lucky enough to meet a great emperor." Many people talked excitedly, some had ulterior motives, and some were sincere. It has been millions of years since the time of the barbaric period. During this period, there has never been an emperor. Therefore, the current people are full of curiosity about the legendary emperor who has supreme power. I want to know what kind of power the Emperor has. No matter how shocked or how they felt, Feng Hao who entered Xianshan didn''t know ... When he was drawn into the range of Xianshan by the nine-color fairy light, he just woke up and opened his eyes. This feeling is wonderful. If the nine-color fairy light covers him as if it were a hot spring, millions of pores are open and breathing all over the body, and, faintly, these fairy lights seem to penetrate into the body. Invade muscles, bones, and cells, washing over and over again. [Sixth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1409： Change of Spirit Beads [Seven More] Chapter 1409 Change of Spirit Pearl Inside Shenyan Mountain, there is no such dazzling color. Instead, it is a kind of dynamic connotation, full of vitality and wisdom. Therefore, at a glance, whether it is flowers and trees or stones on the road, It''s like being rich in your own life. At this time, because of Feng Hao''s invasion, the life inside seemed to be very surprised. They all explored their thoughts and glanced at Feng Hao. They seemed to be surprised at how different this person is. I was able to enter my own field ... Even after the initial reminder of burning old, Feng Hao could not help but hesitate at this moment. He felt that these plants and stones, including the ground under his feet, almost everything seemed to have life. This shocked Feng Hao, and at the same time, he felt the extraordinaryness of Xianshan. All grass and wood are elves. "Shen Nong Xian Cao." Even if there was no reminder of burning old, Feng Hao did not forget his purpose of entering Shenyan Mountain, so he took a big step and went deep. Along the way, his eyes lit up with purple light. If the flames burned, he looked around, looking for the trace of Shennong fairy grass. The time to enter here is very limited, and, according to legend, no one can enter the second time. According to Fen Lao, Shennong Xiancao already has his own wisdom. Therefore, it is not the king of the medicine king in all worlds. It can move its position and even escape. At that time, it took a lot of effort to burn the old one before picking one. "Well, ..." Listening to the teachings of Fen Lao, after entering the jungle, Feng Hao stretched out a hand, his heart moved, and a touch of medicine was wrapped around his fingertips. Feng Hao naturally didn''t stop, the medicine fragrance remained, he carefully looked at each different point, looking forward to discovering the trace of Shennong fairy grass ... The mountains and forests are quiet, there are no birds and beasts, only plants and stones, and the whole picture is as if still, but the still picture is changing all the time. Like a piece of bluestone standing upside down on the ground, it flickered and flashed, but he might stand up next second. Those big trees are more like a tree demon. It is not just that the branches will change size or pose in the wind, and even if it has long feet on the root, it can move. Just like a tree in front of Feng Hao, he is already going to detour, but it is weird, but if this tree is as afraid as him, it is a few steps to the side to let it out ... Not just trees, but even some big rocks, they will roll away silently, fall aside, and shake left and right. Although Feng Hao felt very surprised, he remembered the mother and daughter of Shennong Xiancao and Qingwu. He didn''t dare to delay for a second, spreading his medicine and sweeping his eyes. Time passed quickly, and his heart became more and more anxious, because he himself did not know when he would be pushed out. But hurry, this is useless. He could only forcibly suppress this impetuous emotion, and carefully searched every inch of land, not even letting behind him. Because Shennong Xiancao has wisdom. If it wants to run away from him, there is nothing he can do. Maybe, he will really return. That is to say, under this circumstance, Feng Hao didn''t care about his internal condition and the external situation at all ... in vivo. Nine-colored fairy light penetrated through the pores, like a liquid, nourishing his muscles, cells, bones, and golden light, and the sound of a roar of a beast is even more amazing. . It is in this silence that his physique has been greatly improved, and he is moving towards a terrifying situation. Of course, this is not to say that his physical state is improving, but that it is the essence. This is a qualitative change. The essence is what Xie Yandong''s vulcan body possesses the fire attribute divine energy. This is an extraordinary energy. However, the power of virtual martial arts is above the fire attribute. The reason for this is because the ''essence'' is different. In the ancestral worship place of the Beast Temple, after thousands of holy beasts'' fusion and washing, Feng Hao''s physique has reached a level beyond imagination. If you want to be promoted again, this is almost impossible. Unless it is to get more of the divine spirit devour. However, under the washing of the nine-colored fairy light, his physique has no upper limit. At a speed that is almost visible to the naked eye, he is changing every minute. This ascension was scary, but it was only a few minutes. The golden light in his body was like a golden ocean, the power of the ocean was rising and falling, and all kinds of energy were surging. but. This physical improvement is not the main thing. Because this nine-colored fairy light penetrates all of them, and it actually penetrates into his Wuyuan vortex, and merges into the power of heaven punishment ... This is like pouring a spoonful of oil on top of a fire. The entire Wuyuan vortex suddenly boils, the arc flashes, full of violent and destruction, faint, the kind of white, turned out to be brighter, and overflowed. The energy fluctuations are even more horrible. They are layered on top of each other, and the speed of ascension is much faster than that of the physique, and it is strengthening every second. Not only the Wuyuan vortex, but even the most mysterious Xuwu vortex in his body, the nine-color fairy light also infiltrated. If the legend is true, then the Xuanwu vortex was created by the goddess of one of the three ancient gods, with great power, and exists to protect the human race. After the immortal light infiltrated, the dark virtual martial energy did not increase in any way, but there was a great change in the power of the stars in the vortex of existence and the power of the spirit beads. The former is getting a big radian improvement, but the latter is more different. It was originally the power of the spirit beads refined by Feng Hao, and it was a faint blue ocean. However, after this nine-color fairy light infiltrated, it directly wrapped this hanhan sea, and, Compression. It is under the forcible squeeze of this fairy light that this faint blue ocean slowly gathers, slowly condensing ... In the end, the weirdness actually condensed into a bead shape again, exactly the same as when Feng Hao got it at that time, except that the color seemed brighter. However, the spirit beads that could not have entered the vortex of energy originally were weird and existed in his virtual martial vortex. This fairy light also seems to have spiritual wisdom. No one knows why this is the case, and Feng Hao, the party, is completely unaware of it. [Seventh more, thank you Da Yingda, and vote with everyone. If there is no accident tomorrow, there should be seven more should.] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1410： Mountaintop Chapter 1410 Nine-colored fairy light and dazzling can not be seen directly. If the water is foggy, the entire Shenyan Mountain is enveloped, and the outside world cannot see through the reality. These fairy lights, who seem to have their own wisdom, reshape the spirit beads into beads with great power. After being an entity, they have shifted their direction and gone to a place that no one can imagine ... That is, brain domain. The brain area is the most important place of the human body. The source of the soul and the sage, outsiders can only perceive the fluctuations, but cannot detect the reality and reality within it. If it is forcibly, then unless it breaks a person''s brain area. However, this nine-colored fairy light has penetrated into it, and it has not hurt the brain area ... What used to be a vast area of ??the brain is now full of nine-color glow, and the whole world is no longer monotonous and full of mysterious colors, just like the rainbow sky hanging after the rain. "Om ..." The nucleus of the Dao trembled, and the sound of inexplicable sounding sounded. If the heavens and the earth groan, the resound will endlessly, like the sound of rain, and the thunder, like the wind ... Nine-colored fairy light came down and shone on the shining core of the Tao. If it was a stream of water, it penetrated into the core of the Tao from the nine trick holes, but Xianguang did not touch the floating Tao in the middle. The seal is attached to the inner wall and penetrates into those lines. Suddenly, the lines on the inner wall were bright, shining with nine-colored glow, one by one, one by one, some disconnected places even slowly joined together, and some small and invisible lines seemed to have something. Things are being cut, widened, combined into a mysterious pattern, glowing in yingying, humming, making their own voice ... If Feng Hao put his heart and soul on this at this time, then he would be able to know the purpose of this fairy light. It is perfecting some imperfections, whether it is physique, energy, or road. "Why haven''t I seen Shennong fairy grass," It has been coming in for several minutes. Even if Feng Hao tried to suppress the impetuous mood, at this time, he was still a little uneasy. At this point, he had entered the Shenyan Mountain at a distance of at least several hundred meters, but he still could not find the trace of Shennong Xiancao. How could he not be in a hurry? He thought about changing paths or looking around in this fairy mountain, but he couldn''t help him ... In this fairy mountain, whether it is flowers, trees, or even stones, land, it seems to have its own wisdom. If Feng Hao walks forward, nothing strange will happen, and the road will be smooth, but if He wanted to make a detour, so the surrounding vegetation and rocks would block him in front of him and prevent him from passing. Feng Hao dare not to underestimate these seemingly fragile flowers and trees. It has existed in Xianshan during the period of mythology. It is immortal. It has not been known how many years have passed since then. These plants and stones have always been out of the bath of fairy light, and they have followed the enjoyment. The immortal and extraordinary treatment is considered to be a mortal before, but now it is absolutely refined, and it is definitely not a mess. If you take the plunge, who are you going to die for? Therefore, Feng Hao can only walk forward ... At this time, he devoted all his energy to searching for the traces of Shennong Xiancao, but he did not find the surroundings around him, and showed an extremely strange state. When he entered Shenyan Mountain, the surrounding vegetation, mountains and rocks were giving way, straight, to the top of the mountain ... Shenyan Mountain is not high or wide. It looks like a small hillside. If there is no nine-color fairy light, there is nothing surprising. I don''t know if the spirits around them deliberately gave way, without embarrassing him, so Feng Hao didn''t spend much time on the mountain. The top of the mountain is not surprising. From the outside, this is also the birthplace of the nine-color fairy light. It is dazzling. Even the gods can''t see the reality and reality inside, and no one knows what the top of the mountain is. The endless years have passed, and here is finally our first guest. On the top of the mountain is a small flat land. It is very common. On the top of the mountain, there will be a willow tree. This tree looks very old, its branches are slender and low-hanging, brown green, winter buds are linear, densely attached to the branches, and the leaves are alternate. Linear lanceolate, sharp at both ends, small glandular serrations at the edges, thick green surface, greenish gray white at the back, smooth and hairless on both sides, with stipules, hanging down and inserted into the ground. However, it may be because the age is high, the trunk is cracked from the middle, and the decay is hollow, and the bark is very rough, and it opens from the inside out. It seems that a gust of wind can blow it down ... It stands on the cliff on the top of the mountain, waving in the wind, and the long leaves rustle, and it sounds a certain melody. It looks simple and does not have any agitation, just like the ordinary willow tree in the world. That''s it. "Shen Nong Xian Cao." At a glance, Feng Hao saw a fairy grass growing beside this willow tree. Unlike this willow tree, this bead grass is shining, three inches high, three leaves, oval, slightly swaying, looks very agile, the meridians are clear, and the light inside is flowing, clear and clear . It is recorded in the Shen Pesticide Code that Shen Nong Xian Cao, he had no intention to concentrate on everything, but he went up to the top of the mountain and went to Shen Nong Xian Cao ... Before he came, he was not in a hurry, if the liquid-like medicine lingers out, slowly spreads, forming a circle, gradually approaching Shennong Xiancao, wrapping ... Unlike what Lao Lao said, this immortal plant showed no sign of hiding, it was quietly in a medicinal package, and it was uprooted by medicinal properties, and then sent towards Fenghao. Fairy grass must not touch the earth, otherwise the grade will drop. Therefore, it is best to use Divine Pesticide Code to ensure that the medicine is not lost. Feng Hao opened his mouth, wrapped in a potion of medicinal herbs, and sent it in. It didn''t get digested from the throat, but it turned into a streamer, flying above the Pesticide Codex, taking root, three leaves. Swaying, full of vitality, medicinal dazzling, the whole book of pesticides shone brightly ... However, there are still a few pages with dim colors, so it still looks a bit obscure. "Finally got Shennong Xiancao." Looking at the fairy grass rooted in the pharmacopoeia, Feng Hao was ecstatic, and his eyes were filled with joy. Although the king of other medicine kings is rare, there is absolutely no problem in gathering together by the method of Shengtian Xuefu. Now that she has obtained Shennong Xiancao, there is no need to worry about the poisoning heart in the mother and daughter of Qingwu {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1411： Willow tree Chapter 1411 Willow Tree After getting Shennong Xiancao, Feng Hao''s heart has been put down, and his face is even more relaxed. However, soon, the bright light in his eyes turned out slowly, and his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t hold them up. He wanted to close his body, mind, and soul to remind him. , I''m sleepy, it''s time to rest. "Ah" Feng Hao''s eyes were half narrow, and he yawned, glanced dimly around his eyes, and found the willow tree on the edge of the cliff. After a slight meal, he sat down and leaned against this hollow willow tree to sleep After closing, closing my eyes, and in an instant, I fell into a dreamland. "Wowa ..." After he fell asleep, one of the branches of this willow tree turned like an arm and turned from the original side to the front. The long leaves fell down, covering Fenghao and wrapping it in among them. Then, the whole world was in a state of silence, time seemed to be still, there was no wind, no rain, and everything depended on it. ... This is a dream full of colors. There are many things in the dream that Feng Hao has never seen ... There is no grayness in this world, except for gray. "Where is this and why am I here." Feng Hao felt very at a loss, glanced around, but found no way out. It seemed that this was a sealed space on one side. He wanted to step out and even yell, but he couldn''t do it, he couldn''t make a sound, and his roots couldn''t move. He could only stand where he couldn''t move. After a while, Feng Hao gave up, and his gaze was placed in this gray world, watching quietly. I don''t know how long it has passed. There is a smartness in this gray, it seems that something is about to be derived ... Feng Hao also locked his eyes on the aura of agitation. There was a strong feeling in his heart. That agility was an opportunity to change this gray world. This is a seed, an unknown seed. After it appeared, under Feng Hao''s attention, it was growing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and gradually grew from a rice grain to a soybean. Then, At the tip of the seed, a piece of black skin cracked. Suddenly, a touch of green appeared in this gray world, full of vitality, and it seemed to drive something, this dead gray world, Some subtle changes are also happening ... The seed germinates, takes root, and slowly grows a brown-green leaf, full of vigor and vitality. It seems to be proclaiming that the first life is a derivative. Time is passing, Feng Hao is watching, the seed is slowly growing, and at the root of the seed, the gray gas has condensed. Looking at it from his position, it is like a piece of land. Then, the bright spots of light that existed in the gray space around them all condensed towards this small piece of land and penetrated into it, just like fertilizer, absorbed by this little sapling. growing up. Feng Hao didn''t understand what this meant and how the seed appeared, but he felt that it seemed that a very meaningful thing was happening. However, when he wanted to look deeper, the picture suddenly turned around ... The whole world is dark, and the white sky thunder flickers in the heavy black cloud, which illuminates the world below. These are the three figures, who can''t see the face clearly. The whole body is in the mist. Feng Hao wants to work through the thin layer of mist, but he can''t do it. However, from the dress, it is able to identify these three figures, one of whom is a woman. They are magnificent and beyond imagination. Heaven and earth, following their breathing ups and downs, seem to be able to use heaven and earth for their own hands. But at this moment, under these three figures, there are monsters with strange looks, covering the whole world, countless. They are tall, and each head is five or six meters tall. They are black and dazzling, spreading an ominous and evil breath, causing people to panic and develop a disgusting heart. Can''t help but want to shoot. Because these dark monsters are swallowing the anger of the weather and turning into death. Then came a great war. All the black monsters below exhaled black gas, sprayed on these three figures, and wanted to annihilate them, and these three figures also started to work. Suddenly, the sky broke down and the whole world collapsed. These dark monsters are being killed, but the world is also collapsing ... "Ugh" This was three sighs, and the only sound Feng Feng heard. When he hadn''t figured out what was going on, the three figures disappeared, and the picture in front of him changed again. The world has not changed, it is still dark, but in this atmosphere like the last day, the three figures have disappeared and replaced by a group of people ... Those were strange people, their faces were foggy, and they could nt see their looks, but they had so much power that they could tear the heavens and the earth with their bare hands, and some had all kinds of divine powers. There are women, there are young and old, and at this time, they are fighting with the dark monsters that just appeared. The whole world is filled with bleak breath, the sky is shining, and people are falling down, batch by batch. The monster fell and blood flowed into the river. Here, it became a battlefield, buried the spirits, and buried those monsters. Alas, sadness, anger ... All kinds of emotions flashed in Feng Hao''s eyes, and he didn''t know when he started to see crystal tears, and his fists tightened slightly. He seems to understand that whether it is the three figures appearing in the second picture, or the countless humanoid creatures that are now appearing, they are fighting to protect this world and fight with these monsters. I do nt know how long it took, the slaughter slowly stopped, and in this piece of land stained with the blood of heroes and monsters, ancient cities were established. These ancient cities seemed to have some kind of relationship with each other, forming a party. The purpose of the mysterious array is to suppress this land. Feng Hao looked at it quietly, seemingly forgetting time and forgetting sorrow ... {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1412： Come out Chapter 1412: Come Out Fairy mountains are dazzling, nine-colored clouds are dazzling, they shine for nine days, and they shine under the hell, and they sprinkle the bright rays for nine days and ten places. Shenyan Mountain is full of various mysterious colors. Everyone who enters has great opportunities and talents, and each one will have extraordinary achievements. This is a matter that everyone knows, even the big races or the great forces of the hundred continents have records in this regard. Therefore, as long as those who have reached the realm of the Great Holy Spirit, they will usually come to Shenyan Mountain to hit the fairy edge. However, when these people came here according to the route, they found that the front of the mountain was full of people, and that one by one, like crazy, was not normal. This made some of the people who came rushed, looked at it stunned, but after induction, it was sucking air-conditioning. Because these seemingly crazy people are not simple one by one, all of them are unfathomable, and the realm is above them and cannot be explored. After questioning, these people knew that it turned out that someone had entered the Shenyan Mountain for twenty minutes, nearly thirty minutes. Anyone who knows is absorbing the air conditioner, and there is a look of astonishment in his eyes, as if he had heard something incredible. When hearing this news, almost everyone, the first thought was, "Which **** is this man reincarnated." Even the gods in the mythic period can not persist until this time, and each one has a peerless reputation, passed down to this day, praised by the world. "Which race is it?" Many people are asking, but no one can answer them. Even after some people are clear in the hall, they are even more afraid to ask Liu Canyan. The results can be imagined. If you have a respectful attitude, she doesn''t see it or hear it, but if you want to make a strong one or use the strength behind you, you will definitely be yourself. It seems that until now, no one has held up a move. This is even more shocking. They have suspected the origin of Liu Canyan. They are spreading directly to the restricted area above their hearts. They are scared of their cold air. The result is that no one dares to disturb it any more, but they are optimistic. The play''s gaze looked at those who went for their shame. ... "Ok." Feng Hao felt that he had a long and long dream. When he didn''t know when, he suddenly opened his eyes, and all kinds of expressions flashed in his eyes, and finally he became confused. "Why am I still here." Feng Hao sat up, stretched out his hands, and patted his head, still a little confused, and murmured, "Why am I asleep here?" He wondered what was going on. "Yeah, didn''t I fall asleep for a long time, haven''t I missed the place of enlightenment?" After thinking of everything before, Feng Hao hurriedly stood up, raised his feet, and walked towards the outside world without stopping. Because, he felt that he had been sleeping for a long time, and it seemed to him that he had been sleeping for so long for centuries ... Therefore, he is also not sure how long it has elapsed. It wasn''t until he reached the top of the mountain that he stopped, turned around, and glanced at the hollow old willow tree growing on the cliff. "There, it is the place where the three ancient gods were derived. Only the celestial organs of the celestial organs went up during the transmission." Thinking of those words burnt by the old man before entering Shenyan Mountain, Feng Hao''s eyes appeared a confused look again, full of doubts. He felt that it was not difficult to go to the top of the mountain, and it seemed that the body did not bear the pressure of burning old people. For some reason, everything he encountered when entering Shenyan Mountain seemed completely different from what Fen Lao described. "Strange, it''s no different there." Feng Hao glanced again at the top of the mountain, shook his head, did not hesitate again, stepped forward, and walked towards the outside without looking back. It seemed that there was nothing more worthy of his nostalgia here. It seems that apart from obtaining Shennong Xiancao, there is not much chance. On the way, no artifact or inheritance left by a certain sage was found. ... Feng Hao came out of the nine-colored fairy light. After he was out of the jungle, he was able to see the condition of the outside world, and everyone standing outside the area of ??Xia Guang found it at a glance. Got him. Those eyes are full of dullness, shock, shock, surprise ... The whole picture seems to have stopped because of the moment he stepped out of the jungle. Even some people who are dancing, put their hands or feet in the position of the previous moment, their eyes are dead. Staring at him without blinking. "What is going on, how can there be so many people." Feng Hao was embarrassed by them because there was a mass of energy in his body that made his heart tremble. If it broke out, I was afraid that the bones would be gone. Therefore, he took a step back and showed a vigilant look. Many people immediately dislocated their chins in this move, and almost all of those eyes were glared out, as if it were a ghost, and Feng Hao was even more creepy and wanted to return to Xianshan directly. . Because, at the time of entering, although Fen Lao and him explained some of the situation in Shenyan Mountain and the information of Shennong Xiancao, others did not have much explanation, only that they could stay in it for a few minutes at most. It was just that, he didn''t quite understand what was happening at this time. However, at a glance, he saw Liu Yanyan, not far away, and the small ball on the treetop. The look of the two was also a bit strange, Liu Yanyan''s eyes did not seem to be as smart as before, and there was an indescribable look on that pretty face. And the small ball is where the petrification is, the gem-like eyes seem to be still, and even the breathing has stopped, the mouth is slightly opened, and it does nt seem to be close to each other. "call," Seeing that Liu Canyan was still alive, Feng Hao could not help exhaling, the worry in his eyes was relieved, so he took a big step toward Liu Canyan. He believes that there is nothing that Liu Canyan can''t do. If these people can solve Liu Canyan, then he will definitely not escape. "tutor." Soon, in a look of stagnation when everyone approached, he walked out of the Shenyan Mountain area, came to Liu Yanyan, and called with some respectful tone, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1413： Fell asleep Chapter 1413: Asleep "tutor." Seeing Liu Yanyan as if he hadn''t heard it, he looked at him stubbornly and ignored it. There was a suspicion in Feng Hao''s eyes, and he suddenly reached out and touched his face. After feeling that he had not changed back It was a relief, and then exhaled again. "Ok." This time, Liu Yanyan reacted, his eyes trembled slightly, and then he quickly recovered his spirits. Yu Guang glanced around and saw that the people around him didn''t respond, and it was on Feng Hao. After looking around, he asked, "Why did it take so long?" "Uh" Upon hearing this, Feng Hao couldn''t help smirking, reaching out and scratching his head, a little embarrassed and said, "Because ... I seem to be asleep ..." He felt like he had been sleeping for a long time, maybe a few days, maybe a few months ... He knew Liu Canyan''s weird temper, but was afraid she would get angry. "Oh, click, click through ..." As he said this, there were some messy sounds around, some people''s jaw was directly dislocated, and some people couldn''t breathe, suffocated and stunned, fell to the ground and rolled their eyes, even on the treetops. The ball fell again, and his limbs were drawn straight. There are still some people with super strong minds who still insist, but the body is also trembling, just like a stroke, with an unspeakable look, looking at the smirking Feng Hao, for a time, Even Liu Yanyan''s response was a bit overwhelming. His mouth was open and closed, he felt dry and speechless. Fell asleep,. What the **** is that? One reaction in their minds was that it was absolutely impossible. The nine-color fairy light is extraordinary and beyond human imagination. Even the great emperors who have been promoted to the throne enter into it, and the records left are that the fairy light is magnificent and cannot be carried. He entered the area of ??Xianguang area and was able to sleep. However, the look on Feng Hao''s face did not seem to be cheating, because when he stepped out, it seemed that his look was a little rushed, and it seemed to be rushed out. If it is normal, then he should be squeezed out by Xianguang, which is beyond his control, but when Feng Hao walks out of the jungle, he can easily return. Although these actions are small, some interested people are firmly in mind. That is to say, Feng Hao was not squeezed out by Xianguang Pai, but walked out by himself. This is undoubtedly the same as if a bomb exploded in their heads, leaving them confused. Those who enter Shenyan Mountain do not want to stay in it for a long time. Moreover, if you feel that you have a strong tolerance, you will even hit the top of the mountain in anticipation of seeing the land of the gods among the myths and legends. What''s his name, come out by yourself. This is somewhat unacceptable. "Thirty-one minutes, during this time he was sleeping." A pale-haired old man twitched at the corners of his mouth and murmured in trills. Thirty-one minutes, say not long or short. If it''s outside, it''s an instantaneous thing, but if you can stand in Shenyan Mountain for thirty-one minutes, the endowment can be compared with the mythological period. It was just that he entered it just to sleep for half an hour. It seems unlikely. If ordinary people can enter it, they must seize the time to find a fairy edge. If they can get one, they will benefit for life. Therefore, even Liu Yanyan didn''t believe that Feng Hao went in to sleep. After all, he wanted to go inside to look for Shennong Xiancao. This thing is hard to find, she doesn''t believe Feng Hao can pick it up as soon as she enters it. However, what made them feel strange was that Feng Hao came out by himself. That''s right, one person is dazzled, and one cannot say that everyone is dazzled. This makes them unable to figure out why Feng Hao would come out on his own, isn''t it ... he has already obtained some sort of heavenly fate. Thinking of this possibility, many people flashed the light in their eyes, and their hearts were almost certain. Therefore, they are all skeptical, what kind of fairy fate Feng Hao has obtained ... "Thirty-one minutes." Hearing the sounds of discussion around, Feng Hao could not help but hesitated, and there was a flash of doubt in his eyes again. He felt like he had been sleeping for centuries, not a few years, at least months or days, and now these people say that it is only thirty-one minutes ... so if he counts it down, would he not close The eyes then opened. After all, it took him a lot of time to ascend and descend. "How could this be." There were vaguely flashing pictures in his mind, a seed sprout and growth, and humanoids battled with black monsters ... That scene made him feel immersive and real, but now when I think of it, it becomes blurred, just like a dream. Dreaming is very real, but once you wake up, this very real dream will fade quickly. It only takes a few minutes. Even if you want to immerse yourself, it is impossible. This is how Feng Hao is now. He feels that the impressions and events in his sleep are fading away and gradually blurring ... "go." When others did not respond, Liu Canyan sheltered Feng Hao with the gas field. The two turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. "Well." Then a white shadow flew out from under the jungle, and the speed was amazing, and it quickly chased after it, not at all slow, leaving all the stunned people standing there. "Chasing." I don''t know who snorted. The last one stood up, showed various abilities, speeded up, and chased in that direction. However, no one got results, and no one came after him to catch up. However, a message spread quickly in the Penglai world ... The young man entered Shenyan Mountain for thirty-one minutes. The news was undoubtedly that a deep-water bomb had been thrown into the calm lake, and immediately caused a horrible storm, which could not be calmed down at all. If it is a person from a hundred continents, perhaps the allusions to Shenyan Mountain have been diluted, but the various forces in Penglai have all the information of Shenyan Mountain. How long they have entered and how talented they are are all detailed. Record ... Thirty-one minutes what is that concept. Everyone knows that in the near future, there will be a fierce man born, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1414： You are really sleeping Chapter 1414: You Are Really Sleeping Fortunately, Feng Hao and Liu Canyan both transformed their appearances and changed their heights, while Qiqi was also covered by Liu Canyan, so their true colors and true identities were not recognized. And also because after this incident, there is more powerful Qi in the ancient city outside the Shenyan Mountain area. As for whether Feng Hao was sleeping in it or whether he walked out on his own, except for those who saw it with his own eyes, he believed very little, and the news came out, and outsiders all treated it as false, of course, nobody went Considering this, after all, being able to spend thirty-one minutes in Shenyan Mountain has already explained everything. And because of Liu Yanyan''s tyrannical means at the time, this made everyone suspicion towards the upper forces, which made some hidden forces still send people to inquire, but they also found nothing, and finally, After a while, the storm calmed down. It is difficult to say whether talents can grow up normally, but it is difficult to say that such an overbearing talent, if there is no accident ... then, there will be a supreme king in this world. ... After Liu Canyan took Feng Hao away, he did not swept away towards the area of ??the human race area. Although she was not afraid to be followed at her speed, there is nothing strange in this world. Many people can rely on a trace of gas. Machine, you can chase people to the ends of the earth. Of course, Liu Canyan naturally understood in her heart, so she constantly changed her Qi fluctuations along the way, and even turned into several avatars, moving in all directions. And, she would do it every hour or so. All of this, Feng Hao naturally saw in his eyes, a little thought, that is, he understood Liu Yanyan''s approach, and at the same time he had a heart in his heart. It is better than Liu Yanyan to be so careful and cautious. He is not arrogant. If he wants to escape in the future, he must use this method. I don''t know how far it has been. It took about half a day or so for Liu Canyan to take him back to the hundred continents, and then he entered the streamer space and continued to change. "Mysticism." In a desolate desert, Liu Canyan stopped and uttered indifferent words in his mouth. Under his footsteps, a mysterious array emerged, and a strange light erupted, covering her and Fenghao. Then, a scene that stunned Feng Hao appeared. In front of him, a person who is exactly the same as Liu Yanyan, and a small ball in his arms. The three are condensed in a large array, just like a real person. Qi, breath of life, and even the taste on his body. It is the same as if it were copied. The air machine of the two of them was completely faded, shrouded in a large array of strange light, directly shielded, and even done, a gust of wind can pass through their bodies. This hidden technique is no less than a means of killing the temple. "Well." With a breaking sound, the two people who copied it disappeared in place and swept away. What made Feng Hao even more surprised was that the copied Liu Yanyan''s method could be the same as her own, and she could also play a role. This method made him admire, thinking in his heart, only to find a way to get it from Liu Canyan. This is the magic of escape. I don''t know if Liu Yanyan did it on purpose. He didn''t go far with Feng Hao and hid in an oasis in the distance. "Hmm ..." It was only a few tens of minutes. Four or five figures appeared in the place where they disappeared. Some of their eyes twinkled with weird light, some of their noses wrinkled, and some of their ears flickered. It was just a moment. Chase towards the duplicated copy. "There is such a means ..." Feng Hao could not help secretly tongue out, terrified, but in exchange for Liu Canyan''s eyes. Is not this nonsensical. Those who go to Shenyan Mountain generally choose to hide their vitality and hide their true colors, and those who have been placed in the ancient city by the major forces are undoubtedly the best among the elites who have tracking mystery. It''s not that simple to hide everyone. This makes Fenghao quite grateful. Fortunately, Liu Canyan is willing to come. If you go to Master Haotian or Wan Hongwen, it is definitely beyond the tracing of these people, and the whereabouts of the truth will definitely be exposed. "Thank you, mentor." On the way back to Terran, Feng Hao expressed his gratitude to Liu Canyan sincerely. Although the beauty instructor looks strange, she still thinks for herself. Even, he wondered if Liu Canyan knew that he was going to Shenyan Mountain, so he appeared in his own courtyard. These, he Of course I dare not ask. "You ... really sleeping." He was grateful that Liu Yanyan didn''t take his mind seriously, but glanced at him and asked in a flat tone. Hearing this question, the small **** in Feng Hao''s arms all drilled a head. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, a doubt flashed in his eyes, and murmured, "After I devoured Shennong Xiancao, I fell asleep, but I don''t know how long I slept ..." "Swallowed Shennong Xiancao and fell asleep." Liu Canyan''s narrow, long winking eyes narrowed for a moment, and there was light flowing inside. She believes that Feng Hao will not lie to herself, but this must be something that happened to him, even something he did not know. The jewel-like eyes of the little ball were also full of doubts, a little hesitant. Next, Liu Canyan never asked him again, and the small ball also shrank back. They did not have the Divine Pesticide Code, and naturally they did not know these allusions. Naturally, Fenghao was a little uncomfortable, and then took a short nap for a few minutes. "No way, I didn''t fall asleep ..." However, in Feng Hao''s mind, it was the sound of burning old people. "Master, don''t you know what happened after I entered Shenyan Mountain." Feng Hao froze and asked in doubt. He was also wondering what happened to Fen Lao after he went to sleep. He closed his eyes and opened it. "Well, Xianguang blocked my divine thoughts." Burning old admitted directly. Nine-colored fairy light blocked everything, and his divine thoughts couldn''t get out of the spirit beads at that time. "Oh." Feng Hao answered with a bit of discouragement, and then remembered, "To Master, why do you say you can only stay in Shenyan Mountain for a few minutes ... and it doesn''t seem like the pressure you said." He was blaming Fen Lao for scaring him. In his feeling, Xianguang nourishes him like a hot spring in Shenyan Mountain. It is comfortable and warm. In his impression, he should have no problem sleeping in Shenyan Mountain for a few days. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1415： Dean, what happened to you? Chapter 1415 What Are You Doing, Dean "Uh" After being asked by Feng Hao, the old man burned his words and couldn''t speak. In the end, after his questioning, he was directly ashamed and angry. "What a terrible thing you have to enter thirty-one minutes. ,, ... no pressure, just pretend you, hum. " This **** little guy, is this laughing at yourself? Although, this thirty-one minute ... is really terrifying, but does this guy not know how to respect the old man, does he not know that he hasn''t woke up from shock? He didn''t understand why the same guy was a virtual martial art, but this little guy was able to stay in it for so long. Is there really no pressure? However, he who has entered Shenyan Mountain, how can he not understand the terribleness of the nine-color fairy light. At the beginning, he was also a big sensation. The Quartet forces came to the North and invited him to join, but he was rejected. "Uh" Feng Hao was dumbfounded by his scolding. Is this a rogue master? In fact, Burning Lao seemed to have forgotten in the anger. He didn''t tell Feng Hao how long he could stay in Shenyan Mountain. Therefore, Feng Hao felt normal, and never thought of staying in it. "Is it ... really just an illusion." He couldn''t get rid of the green vitality that appeared in the grey world in his mind, but now he was not sure what. If measured by time, he could not have dreamed that far in a few minutes. I don''t know if Fen Lao was enraged and fell silent, and Liu Zhanying also hurried away at a speed, but after a few hours, he returned to the Holy Heaven Academy. "Thank you, mentor." When he thanked him again, Liu Canyan had lost his trace, and there was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. Instead of going directly to the courtyard, he walked towards Wan Hongwen''s residence. Because he had already seen Feng Hao once, the two guards said nothing and did not report, so they took Feng Hao directly into it. "Dean, Master Feng is here." At this time, Wan Hongwen was sorting out some materials in the study, and when he heard the guard''s announcement, he just put down the work at hand and got up and went out. "Feng Hao has met the dean." Feng Hao smiled and greeted him. "you" Seeing Feng Hao, Wan Hongwen''s mood fluctuated, and even he was agitated. The words he was going to ask were swallowed by the guards who were aside. "You go down first." After Ping retreated from the guard, he took Feng Hao into the study and closed the door. Don''t look at his ordinary room, but the materials used to build this house are not simple. Even if Dasheng is standing outside the door, he can never see the reality and reality, and it is impossible to hear the sound inside. "You''ve been to Shenyan Mountain." Just closing the door, Wan Hongwen asked a little hastily, staring at Feng Hao with a pair of eyes, seemingly trying to see what was different. "Well, I''ve been there. It was Liu Canyan''s tutor who took me." Feng Hao nodded, which was not concealed. After all, he mentioned it with Wan Hongwen, and although those in Penglai do not know his origin, Wan Hongwen knew it. By the time the news passed down, Wan Hongwen definitely guessed that he was himself. Because when leaving, Feng Hao faintly heard someone talking that no one could enter Shenyan Mountain for more than 3,000 years. He couldn''t cover it, and he didn''t need to cover it in front of the dean of the imperial palace. "You ... went in." Wan Hongwen asked with a few tremolos. As soon as the words came out, he seemed a little nervous. This is not to say that each generation of the Emperor Xuwu can enter Shenyan Mountain. Moreover, as the top of the human race, Penglai can also learn a lot of information. Such special places as Shenyan Mountain are naturally concerned by every power. Even in that ancient city, in fact, there is a human eyeliner. The reason why Liu Canyan ignores it is not wanting to be identified. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, admitting it directly, and said, "Dean, I have picked Shennong Xiancao." "Huh ... huh ..." It was Wan Hongwen''s heart. He couldn''t help but breathe deeply a few times before he could barely suppress the excitement in his heart. "How long have you been in it?" "Thirty-one minutes." Feng Hao said for granted. "what,." Wan Hongwen stared at his eyes, exclaimed, his voice extremely loud. If this study was not made of special materials, he yelled, I''m afraid that all the people in Shengtian Academy could hear it. Thirty-one minutes, how could he not understand what this represented. At this time, his face was flushed, the blood vessels on his forehead exploded, and even the dark pupils were covered with bloodshot blood, as if the whole person was about to explode. Even if it was a virtual martial arts body, how could it have been there for such a long time. He was unbelievable, but Feng Hao''s sincere look told him that the young man had not lied, and that such things would soon pass into his ears. "Dean, what''s wrong with you?" Unexpected Feng Hao looked at him with a stunned look. He didn''t understand why everyone had looked at him like a monster since he came out of Shenyan Mountain. Even Liu Yanyan is the same, and now Wan Hongwen is the same. Now, he can''t help thinking about time ... It seems that burning old is because this time is not calm. "Huh ... huh ..." Wan Hongwen was breathing deeply, and at this time he could not fail to lose his temper. For a long time, he just calmed down the excited emotion and asked again, "You ... really stayed in Shenyan Mountain." I was squeezed out in thirty-one minutes. " "This ... I came out myself." Feng Hao is very puzzled. In the tone of Wan Hongwen and the tone of burning old people, this nine-color fairy light should give people a strong oppression. Therefore, people with ordinary talents simply cannot enter. Inside, because, with their talents, I was afraid that they would be crushed by Xianguang when they entered. "what,." When hearing this sentence, Wan Hongwen almost didn''t take a breath, almost choked and fell into a coma, his body swayed slightly, and he seemed to fall to the ground. "Dean Dean, what''s wrong with you?" Feng Hao stepped forward to help him, but he stood on his own. "You mean, can you stay longer in Shenyan Mountain, right?" Wan Hongwen stared at him deadly and asked word by word. [Sixth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1416： Benefit [seventh more] Chapter 1416: Benefit In Shenyan Mountain, although the nine-colored fairy light will give people a kind of oppressive force, the benefits brought by it are self-evident, and everyone who has entered it can get great benefits. Therefore, if you can enter it, everyone will be strong in it until the last second is squeezed out by Xianguang. In addition, the pressure of Xianguang will multiply due to deepening. Therefore, it is only a few minutes'' walk to the outside world. Even in this mountain of Shenyan, it can not even go for dozens of minutes. Therefore, many people know that they do not have that ability, and they usually stay at the outer periphery and receive the washing of Xianguang for longer. If it was known that Feng Hao had reached the top of Shenyan Mountain, then what would it look like, no one could predict. I am afraid that even the extremely ancient forces of Penglai will be born, and then conduct a large-scale search. You know, from ancient times to the present, it is also said that Xianzun from the Xian organization may have climbed to the top of Shenyan Mountain. However, no one can know whether he has actually boarded or not, so it is impossible to confirm. ... "Uh" Seeing Wan Hongwen asking again, Feng Hao had nodded again. He originally planned to say that there would be no problem for a few days, but after thinking about it, maybe this fairy light is really different, so he said vaguely, "Should still Can stay for a while. " He entered Shenyan Mountain for only one purpose, that is, to pick Shennong Xiancao. Except for this, nothing else was important to him. "you" After hearing this, Wan Hongwen didn''t even know what to say. Other people''s vomiting blood will be held in it, this guy is really good, even came out by himself. "Dean, is it better to stay in Shenyan Mountain as long as possible?" Seeing that he didn''t look right, Feng Hao asked weakly. "..." Wan Hongwen looked at him a little speechlessly. For a long time, there was a flash of information about Feng Hao in his mind, and he suddenly asked, "Did Teacher Liu not tell you anything about Shenyan Mountain?" "No." Feng Hao shook his head, and said helplessly, "The instructor just sent me to Shenyan Mountain, and then brought me back." "What, she didn''t even tell you about common sense." Hearing this, Wan Hongwen''s eyes were all staring straight, and his anger was skyrocketing. He can almost be sure that Feng Hao entered Shenyan Mountain and picked Shennong Xiancao, and then he walked out by himself, because he didn''t know the benefits of Xianguang at all. He was really angry, Liu Yanyan was mistaking his career. You know, even if someone can enter Shenyan Mountain, there is no word that anyone can enter it for the second time. In other words, this is an opportunity for everyone only once in a lifetime. It was such a waste, he was so angry that he wanted to rush out and Liu Yanyan theory, but when he was about to open the door, his body was stagnant and stopped. He thought of Liu Yanyan''s identity. Where was the ancestor he could arouse? "Well ... women are wrong, something wrong." Wan Hongwen sighed, cursed twice, closed his mouth, and glanced around. Although he was not stingy, he did not dare to curse any more. "Dean, is there any benefit in entering the length of this mountain of Shenyan?" Feng Hao couldn''t help curiosity in his heart either, he just asked. "Ugh" Wan Hongwen sighed again, and said all the allusions in one hundred and fifty, without any reservation, and finally glanced at him responsibly, whispering, "Thinking that the **** of nothingness entered the **** Forty-nine minutes in Yanshan, that''s why I achieved that ... " "That fairy light has such a benefit." Feng Hao couldn''t help but hesitated, then he put his thoughts on himself ... The changes in the body suddenly opened Feng Hao''s mouth, which was speechless. From entering Shenyan Mountain, his mind was on Shennong Xiancao and Qingwu mother and daughter. Looking at the changes in his own body, but now looking at it this way, he was just stunned. The first thing he saw was of course his own physique. Jin Guangcancan, if it is a surge like a torrent, every muscle, every bone, and even every cell has been multiplied. At the time of the ancestral sacrifice in the Beast God Temple, he knew exactly how his physique had improved. However, if you really only enter Shenyan Mountain for thirty-one minutes, and you have actually improved several times, what a terrible situation it will be. He regretted it. He just regretted seeing the improvement of his physique, and his intestines became blue. It can be said that if he has the physique at this time in the newcomer, he will be able to sweep everything. Even if it is Xie Yandong and the afterglow, he can compete with his constitution. In other words, the original body was only quite similar to the upper body of virtual martial energy power. At this time, it was quite similar to the third layer. It can be seen how terrifying and terrifying the ascension within these thirty-one minutes. Although I am in a hurry to go to the Tao of Taoism, it is only one year. Even if I miss it, there is nothing to do. At most, I just do the task. However, this opportunity is only once in a lifetime. After learning about it, Feng Hao didn''t know what to say, there was nowhere to talk about bitter water. He really felt that he could stay there for a few days or months, because the nine-color fairy light did not exert any pressure on him at all. He had missed it, and regret was useless. Soon, he was relieved. Because of the heart-drug poisoning of Qingwu''s mother and daughter, he didn''t want to keep dragging on. Strength, for him, was definitely less important than the safety of his family. "I don''t know if I can enter again ..." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. After all, even Xianzun of the Xian organization can only support it for half an hour. He is confident that he can definitely surpass this record. So, in other words, it is clear that I may be something special, and maybe I can enter again. However, now he is not in a hurry. After all, these thirty-one minutes are also extremely horrible. I am afraid that at this time the Penglai world has fallen out. At this time, he went forward instead of being sent to the muzzle of others. Moreover, if you think about it fortunately, you will come out in thirty-one minutes. If you really stay for a few days, you will be escorted by Liu Canyan, and he may not be able to come out intact. Therefore, this is actually not a bad thing. On the contrary, in thirty-one minutes, it is almost the same. If it really exceeds the Xianzun of the Xian organization, then only those terrorist forces of Penglai who dig the land will be digging themselves. come out. [Seventh more, tomorrow ... I''ll say it tomorrow, thank you Dudu''s stamp, I really appreciate it] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1417： known long time ago Chapter 1417: Long Knowing "If you missed it, don''t think too much ..." It took a long time for Wan Hongwen to converge on his impetuous mood and console Feng Feng. "Don''t worry, Dean, I understand." Feng Hao exhaled slightly, with a slight smile, not as remorse and depression as he imagined. Everything is destined, many things have passed, you don''t have to think too much, because even if you regret it, it has no effect. "Just understand." Wan Hongwen was also afraid that Feng Hao would be dissatisfied with Liu Canyan because of this, which is not a good thing for the imperial palace. Then there was a moment of silence. "By the dean, how is the elixir and materials I need to collect?" Thinking of his own intentions, Feng Hao asked. This is the third day. If it is not resolved today, then he is about to miss the time to enter the realm of enlightenment. "It was all collected yesterday." Wan Hongwen let go of his heart, turned his hands, took out a ring, and handed it to Feng Hao. Of course, this is not his own energy. The main thing is to ask Zuo Hufa to raise the level of the task. Of course, it will be rushed by the students. Moreover, it is stipulated that anyone can accept it. First come first served, so But it was more than a day, all elixir and materials were quickly collected. In fact, it is also the consistent method of Shengtian Academy. If you want to be fast, you will publish this type of task. It is easy and the credit is high. It only needs speed. If it is slow, even if you get the material, it is equivalent to running for nothing A trip. "Thank you Dean." After glancing at the contents of the ring, Feng Hao''s slightly hazy face was full of joy, and he thanked him with his arched hand. "It''s just a small matter." Seeing him like this, Wan Hongwen also had a smile on his face, and then he saw a bit of a hasty appearance, saying, "You go first, remember to gather tomorrow to the place of enlightenment." "Kids remember." Feng Hao nodded. "Then the boy retreated." After getting the materials, he was also anxious, and eagerly wanted Qingwu mother and daughter to restore their memories, and the family was truly reunited. So, without too many courtesies, he was out of the study and hurried toward his own small yard ... "Thirty-one minutes." Looking at the distant back, Wan Hongwen''s eyes flashed with excitement, unable to calm down. If this is true, then Feng Hao''s achievements can definitely surpass the achievements of the previous masters of virtual martial arts, and perhaps, they can impact higher realms. Moreover, in Feng Hao''s words, he understood it. Even if he doubled the time, it might be possible ... The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. "Well." A slight crackling sound rang through, and a figure landed at the door of his study. "President Wan, Zuo Hufa has a request." The cold, unemotional voice sounded, and no emotional fluctuations could be heard. "come yet." Wan Hongwen''s eyes flashed, "I see." After sorting out his emotions and returning to normal, he was out of the study and ran towards the highest mountain not far away. When he arrived, the deans of the other three courts and the two guardians were in the hall. The other protector looks much younger than the left protector, with dark hair, and is still a woman with a beautiful face. Of course, no one would look down on her because she is a woman. Being able to sit in this position means that she has enough strength. After Wan Hongwen''s arrival, the old man of Hefa Tongyan began to speak cautiously ... Naturally, it was because of the news from Penglai that someone entered the Shenyan Mountain for thirty-one minutes, and it was rumored that he walked out by himself. This news shocked the entire Penglai world, and the large forces of the hundreds of continents were all sensational, and no one can ignore it. Therefore, after he told the news, both Right Guardian and the other three deans could not keep calm, exclaimed, yelling impossible. Only Wan Hongwen was exclaimed, but those eyes were much calmer than the other four. The old man of Hefa Tongyan only glanced to find the anomaly. His eyebrows frowned slightly, but he remained calm and continued, "You must also understand what these thirty-one minutes represent." The five nodded together, looking excited. "Now the entire Penglai and people of all races are searching for the whereabouts of these two people ... but, I thought about it, our royal palace will not participate, and even if these two people are obtained, it will cause disaster. , So just send some people to search in this area ... " He Fatong Yan Yan thought very well. Although this person is indeed very important, the current imperial palace, and even the power of the human race, cannot secure this person. Even if it is obtained forcibly, it will cause disaster. However, if no one is sent to search, this will surely attract doubts from other forces. After all, no one can ignore this kind of person. If there is no movement at all, it will definitely be suspected, and it will certainly be a lot of trouble at that time. "Right protect the law, you lead several deans to arrange this ... Yes, Dean Wan, you stay, I have something to tell you." He quickly ordered that when Wan Hongwen was going out, he stopped him. "Yes." Although Wan Hongwen was puzzled, he stopped. "Come with me." The old man of Hefa Tongyan gave him a deep glance, and walked towards the side hall. A secret room ... "Well, now you can say." As the heavy stone door in the back room was closed, the old man Hefa Tongyan said directly. "Leave the law, what do you mean." Wan Hongwen''s eyes flashed with doubt, and asked with uncertainty. Faintly, he seemed to guess that Zuo Hufa noticed some clues. "The newcomer is better than him. He needs to be in touch with the materials of heart poison, as well as the king of several drug kings, Dean Wan. What do you think he used to do?" The old man of Hefa Tongyan glanced at him slightly, sat down in a position with a diameter of one side, and looked at him calmly, as if everything was under his control. "Ha ha" Hearing this sentence, Wan Hongwen couldn''t help laughing. Although he was not known for Feng Hao''s identity, he also expected some drug kings that were not in the scope of the Divine Pesticide Code, but after all, he still couldn''t hide the big man in front of him. "Actually, Mr. Zuo Hufa already knew, didn''t he?" He breathed a sigh of relief, smiled slightly, and sat opposite the old man with He Fa Tong Yan, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1418： Detoxify Chapter 1418 Detoxification Regarding Feng Hao''s identity, the old man of He Fa Tong Yan had already pierced in the new Taibei, but he did not wear anything. The selection of Hongmeng was done by himself, so he was quite familiar with Feng Hao''s situation. This time the Qingwu mother and daughter happened, he had already expected that Feng Hao would definitely go to Shenyan Mountain. Get Shennong Xiancao. Coupled with the different color in Wan Hongwen''s eyes just now, he was almost sure. The man must be Fenghao, and the woman ... must be Liu Canyan. It''s his nature. After Wan Hongwen''s confirmation, he couldn''t help but take a cool breath. In the eyes, the eyes shone, not in peace, but in ripples. "No one else knows this." A little, he suppressed the shock in his heart and asked Wan Hongwen carefully. "No." Wan Hongwen shook his head. "You did a good job of this, remember, do nt let anyone know his identity, and you are now fully responsible for his safety ... In addition, the people they are with, you secretly arrange some people to shelter, do nt leave the big basket ,Understand,." "understand." Soon, the two walked out of the back room, as if nothing had happened. Wan Hongwen hurriedly dispatched people to search in the Terran area. Even if the other three presidents asked what was happening, he was vague. . Of course not because the three deans are not credible, but the more people know, the easier it is to expose Feng Hao''s true identity. If it is really exposed, the consequences will not be with the imperial palace or the human race, unless Feng Hao joins a large force in the Penglai world. ... Undercurrent is surging, but it does not affect the daily life of Feng Hao and others in the slightest. Feng Hao returned to the yard, and everyone was there, including the retreat Xie Yandong, so he also suppressed the excitement in his heart and walked in calmly. "Haha, Wind Boy, you are back." Exaggerated laughter sounded, Long Yue closed his body, and flew towards Feng Hao directly. Since Feng Hao won the first place, he has been a lot more enthusiastic about Feng Hao. Feng Hao glared at him angrily, avoiding his flutter without any trace, and continued to walk towards Qiong Linger. "Dad." Xiao Qingmeng broke away from Qiong Linger''s arms, walked towards him quickly, flung into his arms, and giggled. "Daddy''s not here, is Menger still good?" Feng Hao had a petting smile on her face, playing intimately with the little girl, and her eyes were soft. Watching this scene, everyone was silent. In today''s world, many people ignore too many things in pursuit of strength, eternity, and what is affection. Only the immediate interests come first. People like Feng Hao haven''t seen them at all. They seem to be born with an affinity, so Xie Yandong, Ge Hong, Long Yueguan ... these people will gather around him Vaguely, their mentality has also changed a lot. Although the children''s private affairs are important, those who dare to compete with the poisonous gods'' palace for their wives and daughters, who can do this step for the entire human race. "Well, Qinger, let''s leave first. See you tomorrow." The stars in Xueyan''s eyes were silent, with a slight arc at the corner of her mouth, stood up and resigned with Yan Qing. After she took the reincarnation to go out, Xie Yandong and others also got up and threw out an ambiguous look towards Feng Hao, and then they went out one by one. After all, today is the last day, and after today, Feng Hao may retreat for a full year in the place of enlightenment. They are bothering here now, isn''t that annoying? "Brother Ho, are you ready for detoxification?" Wan Xin stood up and asked Feng Hao. "Well, you''re ready." Feng Hao nodded, a smile on his mouth. Although it may always be missed with Shen Yanshan, but now the income is enough, and it is quite rich. When it comes to the supreme physical improvement of the large arc, it will definitely be his future help. "Wuer, come with me." After greeting with the three daughters, Feng Hao set his gaze on Qingwu with a somewhat indifferent complexion, leaving this sentence, he was holding Xiao Qingmeng and walking towards the outside. A room next door. Qing Wu hesitated a little, Dai Mei frowned, and with the encouragement of the three daughters of Qiong Linger, she stood up reluctantly and went out. Entering the room, he saw that Feng Hao was holding things out in the same way, posing in a weird array, and chewing a pale green fruit in his mouth. She glanced at it and recognized what the material on the couch was. "Close the door." Feng Hao said to her after swallowing the bitter green fruits in her mouth. "You are ..." Closing the door, Qingwu came over, and there was a doubt in his eyes. Even if there is material, it would be useless without Divine Pesticide Code. "Whoever comes first, Menger, I will detoxify you." Swallowing a vine full of vines again, Feng Hao asked a little vaguely. "Detoxify." Qingwu finally moved, looking at Feng Hao, she seemed to think of something. Suddenly, there was a shocked expression in her eyes. A little, she recovered, and a firmness flashed in her eyes. I''ll come first. " Naturally, she wanted to test herself, and was unwilling to let Xiao Qingmeng bear any accidents. "it is good." Feng Hao chewed the elixir, while setting up a large array of various materials according to the burning of the old, and finally let Qingwu sit in it. "Oh, ..." After he chewed and swallowed the last elixir, there was a burst of colorful glow in the Divine Pesticide Code, as if it were a fairy book. In the pharmacopoeia, there is no solid botanical aggregate, but a three-leaf Shennong immortal grass takes root. It slightly sways, the leaves are crystal clear, and various medicinal properties flow in the rhizome. Although the fairy grass flickered a little, and the cool medicine flowed around the body, Feng Hao suddenly felt the whole body light, every pore was opened, and she was breathing the fresh air outside. But at this time, he did not go to look carefully or feel. "You close your eyes, don''t think about anything, there may be a certain impact when the memory is restored, but don''t be afraid, it will be all right, I will always be here with you." Feng Hao explained to Qing Wu sitting in the middle of the formation. In fact, it is to shield the memory package, then slowly assimilate it, and finally it turns into a poisonous gas and overflows the body. Nothing will be left. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1419： Affectionate Chapter 1419: Deep Love After burning Lao''s detailed explanation of heart-drug poisoning, Feng Hao understood that if the heart-drug poisoning was lifted by himself, the memory blocked by the poisonous package would suddenly erupt and impact the brain. Fear of accidents, and the role of the large array constructed from these materials is to calm the mind. However, despite this large array of asylum and the brain being impacted, it will still have a certain impact, so Feng Hao will give a voice reminder. "Mother-in-law, rest assured, Menger will also protect her mother-in-law here." Xiaoqing Meng ran over, her voice was clear, and she spoke comfortably. "Ok." After opening her eyes and nodding towards the little girl, Qingwu glanced at her face and looked nervously at Fenghao, gently nodded, and then closed her eyes again. She also had a faint expectation in her heart, wanting to know who she was before, and why she was with Feng Hao, and there was Xiao Qingmeng ... "Menger, let it go first, dad detoxifies his mother." Feng Hao asked Xiao Qingmeng to sit on a chair in the middle of the room and walk towards the bed. "I''m going to start." Standing in front of the bed, he exhaled, and murmured, a cloud of colorful glow suddenly rose in his eyes, stretched out his hands, two colorful medicines lingering out, if it is two rainbow-like queens, then Under Feng Hao''s mind, it turned into a mist and shrouded those materials. "Om ..." These materials were immediately ignited, brightened, and formed a mysterious array with colorful medicine as the medium, enveloping the green Wu. "Well, ..." Feng Hao didn''t hesitate at all, and once again popped the medicinal properties, submerged into Qingwu''s head, penetrated into it, strangling those dark heart-eating poisonous. This poison is very stubborn. It attaches to the memory and does not detach. If it is forcibly erased, the memory will follow. Therefore, it has become an incomprehensible poison, but these colorful medicines are very special. After entering, it did not conflict with the toxicity and engaged in fierce fighting, but instead directly integrated into it ... Although Feng Hao could not see these developments, he lit up the purple pupil and saw the faint blackness in Qingwu''s pupils receding. Suddenly, he was relieved, but still guarded nervously, he didn''t dare to take the slightest care. During the detoxification, there were no abnormalities. Just like the old one, Feng Hao could see that a trace of black gas lingered from the top of Qingwu''s head, like a smoke, disappeared into the air. "Poison God House." Feng Hao clenched his fist subconsciously, glanced at the small ball curled up in his arms, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes. It is not so easy to let him completely give up his prejudice against the poisonous gods. The ball disappeared for a while, and returned after the big game, because Feng Hao could not know the result, but he But he is not worried that this poisonous gods'' palace will not give him an account. If not, then he will definitely write down this account and will give a profound lesson to the poisonous gods. After about half an hour or so, the black air above Qingwu''s head faded and finally disappeared ... "Ok." Suddenly, Qingwu Jiao shivered fiercely, her face was pale, and sweat was seeping from her forehead. It seemed that she was suffering something painful. "Om ..." When Feng Hao was worried, the large array made of various materials finally played its role and struck a peculiar sound. It seems that it is adjusting the rhythm, like the fluctuations of Qingwu memory, and then , Smooth out those riotous memories ... "My dear." Xiaoqing Meng rushed over, her voice trembling slightly, with a cry, but she was choked by Feng Hao. "Relax, your mother is fine." Although Feng Hao was worried, she was still comfortingly. "Is it really okay?" Xiao Qingmeng''s bright eyes had a hint of mist. "Dad assures you, your mother-in-law will be fine." The wind is full of firmness, in order to comfort the little girl, he pretends to be all right. In fact, everything is expected. Once the Heart Devourer is released, there will be such a vision, so these materials are needed to form a large array. After a few minutes or so, Qingwu''s complexion slowly returned to normal and was slightly ruddy, and the large array beneath her was also dimmed, and the aura of various materials was exhausted. Suddenly, there were two tear marks on Qingwu''s pretty face. She did not open her eyes, and her rosy complexion became pale again ... "Damn it, something unexpected." Feng Hao, who was looking forward to her, also suddenly changed her face, exuding medicine, and infiltrating Qingwu''s brain. However, it didn''t seem to have any effect. On the contrary, Qingwu''s tears flowed even harder, and Jiao''s body was slightly trembling. "Wuer, Wuer, how are you, don''t scare me, Wuer ..." Feng Hao didn''t cut off the medicine. He hurried forward and wanted to hug Qingwu, but he was afraid. If he was afraid of any accident, he could only grab his ear and scratch his cheek. "My dear, my dear, don''t scare your dreams ..." Xiaoqing Meng also came over, tears slipped, and her eyes turned red. "Woohoo ..." Qingwu opened her eyes, her tears were hazy, and she was directly on Feng Hao. When she saw his impatient appearance, Fang Xin immediately made waves, and her tears could not stop for a while. Like the pearl on the thread, it kept falling, and a choking sound came out. She naturally remembered everything before, and the memory of the days of biting the poisonous heart did not disappear. She saw her indifference and anxiety with Fenghao ... When she left, she had only love for this man, deep love. However, I did not expect that there would be twists and turns again. Fortunately, though, she insisted on her own heart. Although she had lost all her memory, she used her previous personality to respect everyone, so she was never succeeded by that person. "Wu''er, Wu''er, do you remember me, I''m Fenghao, I''m your husband, do you remember?" Seeing her opening her eyes, Feng Hao hurried forward and asked hurriedly, reaching out her hand, but she was afraid to touch her, and was at a loss. "Fu Jun." Seeing that he cared so much about himself, worried about himself, Qingwu felt sour and couldn''t bear it anymore. He bullied him and hugged some dull Fenghao. A pair of jade hands hugged his back tightly and buried his head in him. Crying in the chest. "Husband," The sudden title directly pulled Feng Hao from **** to heaven, and the solitude in his eyes turned into a deep joy, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1420： Hard to move Chapter 1420: Difficult to Change Nature Seeing the beautiful woman who was crying on her chest, Feng Hao was shivering, her eyes were also red, and a layer of mist rose. Although he already had several confidantes, the one who suffered the most was Qingwu. Unexpected pregnancy, gave birth to Xiao Qingmeng alone, but because of her physique, she also had to be frightened. The pressure from various parties even caused her to collapse, and she almost wanted to go into a dead end. Now, being taken away by the people of Poison God''s House, they encountered this kind of thing again. Feng Hao felt that his heart was cracking, his blood was trembling, his soul was trembling, and he was deeply guilty. Someone else believes that he is a supreme physique, a virtual martial arts body, he is an eight-bodied body, a newly-launched champion of the big game, and maybe even a reincarnation ... However, he did not have the slightest contentment. Because he even took care of his beloved wife, and talked about achievements in other fields. "Fu Jun, Fu Jun ..." The green weeping crying on his chest, feeling his strange shape, immediately raised his head and looked at him with tears in his eyes, still choking in his voice. She still remembers that when she and Xiaoqing Meng despised him, the despair and helplessness in his eyes were close ... She couldn''t imagine what kind of situation Feng Hao would hurt at that time, and that was what caused it all. "Wuer, is it you, really you, you have recovered your memory, remember me," After hearing her voice, Feng Hao turned back, clutching her shoulders, and questioning with an excited tone. In her eyes, there was still worry. It seemed that some people could nt believe the happiness that came too quickly. . "It''s me, husband, I''m your Wuer." Qingwu couldn''t help but stretched out his slender hands, holding Fenghao''s face, tears dripping, and said with a trill, "You are an excellent father and a qualified husband, the only husband in my life in Qingwu . " "Wuer." Upon hearing this, Feng Hao embraced her. He knew that his wife was back, and now in his arms was the one who had fallen in love with his wife. The two hugged tightly, seeming to rub each other into their own bodies. In the end, the four eyes were opposite, love rippled, and the burning lips slowly moved closer together, exhaling the heat, merging together, wantonly lingering, forgetting why , Even Xiao Qingmeng, who was still tearful, was forgotten ... "Giggle ..." Although she was small, she was already very sensible. When she saw this kind of loving scene, she stopped crying, and for some reason, she laughed. If the oriole sang, came over, "Menger also Kiss, Menger kiss ... " Her words of innocence awakened the two who were almost in love, especially Qingwu. Jiao''s body stiffened directly. When she opened her eyes, she saw a big face close at hand, and the subconscious was one. Pushed Feng Hao out. "Tongtong." Feng Hao was also defenseless, and did not expect that Qingwu would drop this cruel hand again, fell off the bed, sat on the ground with one buttock, and looked at the shameful Qingwu with a stunned expression on his face. Originally thought to be gentle, but did not expect that Jiangshan is easy to change its nature, Qingwu, or the former Qingwu. "Menger." After pushing him out, Qingwu felt a little regret in her mind, but after seeing the resentment in Feng Hao''s eyes, she ignored it directly, got out of the bed, and hugged Xiao Qingmeng. "My dear, do you really think of dad?" There were still tears in Xiao Qingmeng''s eyes, but she reached out her hands sensibly and wanted to wipe off the tears on Qingwu''s face. "Ok." After hearing this sentence, Qingwu was reminded that after the little girl was still highly toxic, her eyes suddenly became red again, the fog became clear, with a choking voice, and said, "Of course, because he is your father what." "call," Feng Hao also stood up, patted the dust on his shirt awkwardly, and came over. "Relax, Xiao Menger will also remember Dad." He is confident and has set a precedent for Qingwu. "Really, Menger will think of dad." The little girl turned her head and looked at him, with deep anticipation in her words. "of course." Feng Hao focused his head and said to Qing Wu, "Wuer, let me detoxify Xiaomeng first." "Ok." Seeing Feng Hao''s hot eyes, Qing Wu Qiao''s face was slightly crimson, and she turned her head away. "Ha ha." Feng Hao''s mood became much happier. He removed the discarded materials on the bed and took them out of the ring again to form a large array. "Well, give me the dream." He turned around, took the little girl from Qingwu, and said softly, "Xiaomeng, you will sit there like your mother, and then Dad will detoxify you and wait for you again When you open your eyes, you can think of dad, remember the past, you know. " "Well, Menger is not afraid. Menger must remember his father and the past." Xiaoqing Meng nodded sensibly, without fear. "Om ..." With Feng Hao''s colorful medicine oozing out, the big array was activated, and he also played medicine again, immersed in Xiao Qingmeng''s brain. "Well, it only takes about half an hour or so to lift the heart phishing drug." After doing all this, looking at the side of Qing Wu still with worry, Feng Hao spoke comfortably. "really." Seeing Xiao Qingmeng seeing the black air flowing from the head, Qingwu couldn''t help nervously, raised his head and looked at him. "fool." Looking at her showing her weak side, Feng Hao felt a pain in her heart, stretched out her hand, embraced her, and the familiar body scented, like a good medicine, were reassuring. When Qingwu hadn''t responded yet, Feng Hao took hold of her delicate lips and sucked the fragrance inside. Slightly struggling, soon, Qing Wu was clinging to him involuntarily, and, responding bluntly ... Poor Xiao Qingmeng was so forgotten by his parents again and again, until the big burst of resurgence hummed, and the two men were awake from the confusing feelings. Pushing away Feng Hao, Qing Wu originally wanted to say something, but when she thought about the previous things, she didn''t say it, just glanced at Feng Hao. However, she ignored her charm. She was born naturally charming, but her eyes were full of inexplicable style and temptation, making Feng Hao''s breathing a little heavy. Just when he wanted to take some action, Xiao Qingmeng on the bed opened his eyes and choked into his arms with a choke. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1421： Time is not up Chapter 1421: The Time Has Arrived Xiao Qingmeng, who restored her memory, was also bitter and thin, and Feng Hao''s chest was wet and shiny. After a long period of comfort, the little girl''s emotions were alleviated, but she still choked, holding him reluctant to let go, and kept calling her father. Looking at Feng Hao, with a grimace, and teasing Xiaoqing Meng in various ways, the green Wu on the side and the charming pretty face burst into a happy smile. She knows that if you change people and have such achievements, you will never do this step. Although, she still had some discomfort in sharing Feng Hao with her, but when she thought that she had known Feng Hao at the latest, she became the first woman in Feng Hao. There is nothing absolutely fair in this world. Feng Hao is so dazzling and so outstanding that being able to become his wife is definitely his own blessing and luck. Moreover, these days with the three daughters of Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, and Yan Qing, she also feels less pain than she imagined. On the contrary, few people, like sisters, hardly distinguish you from me. It seems that there is nothing wrong with living with these other women who also love this man. "Giggle ..." Xiao Qingmeng''s laughter came to awaken Qingwu in her contemplation and looked up. She saw the pair of hot eyes. Suddenly, Fangxin shuddered and lowered her head again. "Hey." Feng Hao laughed proudly, and wanted to embrace this charming beauty into the wanton love and affection in her arms. "Right Wuer." Thinking of one of the most important things, his expression on his face was closed, and he changed his prudence and said to Qing Wu, who looked up, "After you go out, you are still the same as before, don''t say that you have restored your memory ..." The lifting of the Heart Devourer is undoubtedly exposing his identity as a virtual martial arts master. If it is transmitted, it will inevitably cause great turmoil, and I am afraid that aliens will attack it as a result. The masters of each generation of virtual martial arts are shocking and acclaimed. In this hundred-nation continent, they are all powerful men. As hostile races, they will never sit by and watch these characters grow up. Deal with yourself. Of course, Feng Hao is not worried about himself, but the people around him, his wife, and Hongmeng''s relatives. Because once the identity of his virtual master is revealed, the imperial palace will do his best to protect himself, but his friends, family ... can''t be so lucky, and he can''t always hide. If you ca nt treat yourself, those aliens will definitely attack the people around you, which he does nt want to see. Therefore, this is not the time to make public the master of virtual martial arts. "Ok." Qing Wu''s brow frowned, but with her knowledge of the poisonous god''s palace, she naturally thought of going up to this level. Feng Hao is actually thinking about himself and others. After all, revealing the identity of the virtual martial arts master will not cause any inconvenience to him. On the contrary, he will be able to obtain higher honor and status. However, in order to wait for himself, he was willing to give up to have these honors at his fingertips, which made her heart warm again. The Lord of Xunwu, she knew what it meant. In other words, there are only two people in the entire human race who can compete with him. With such a powerful and loving husband, what is she not satisfied with? "Aggrieved you." Feng Hao felt a little uncomfortable. Anyway, in fact, it is still because of his low strength that he can''t take those powerful enemies. "strength," There was a firm light in his eyes. Entering the realm of enlightenment, this is an excellent opportunity, and it is also an opportunity for him to impact the great holy realm. Although it has been said that no one has been able to impact the Great Holy Realm from the first stage of Fansheng within one year, Feng Hao wants to try it. In the place of enlightenment, one day can be better than the outside world one day. In the one year, it is quite 365 years away from the outside world. He does not believe that he cannot advance to nine realms in more than 300 years. Only when he is promoted to the Great Sacred Realm can he have the strength and strength of the heroes. At that time, he can be regarded as a real strong man. As for the day penalty. Only one heavy punishment, Feng Hao is no longer afraid, even if he is facing double punishment, he still has enough confidence. The two of them face each other, slowly becoming hot, if not for the Xiaoqing dream in their arms, Feng Hao would really be unable to bear the heat in his heart. When Feng Hao came out, they were frustrated, which made Qiong Linger and others sink in their hearts. However, after receiving the eyes he secretly cast, they slightly moved their hearts and welcomed them. Come up, then there is a comfort. "He is really not the master of virtual martial arts ..." Everywhere, those pairs of eyes were watching the dynamics here. After seeing this scene, they could not help but flash disappointment, and some people quietly retreated. I do nt know who is spreading the word. This time, the newly promoted Feng Hao, the first, asked Dean Wan Hongwen to collect the materials to relieve heart poisoning. However, there is no Code of Divine Pesticide. Later, it came out that Feng Hao issued a notice in his own name. If the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts could detoxify the mother and daughter of Qingwu, he would be willing to follow him. This undoubtedly caused a great sensation. Feng Hao''s talents are visible to everyone. The eight-bodied body can even defeat the Nandou deity. Such talents are absolutely rare in the world. However, as soon as he thought of his loyalty, he was relieved. The Lord of Virtual Martial Arts is the supreme body of the Imperial Mansion. There is no match in the world, and he submits. There is nothing wrong with this. ... Feng Hao spent that night with Qingwu. When Qingwu entered the room, he followed in with space talent, and he walked into the sky, and was not found. Although Qingwu was stubborn, under the fierce offensive of Feng Hao, he finally indulged in, and the two kept pursuing the highest peak ... Without sleep all night, it seems that he wants to make up everything before tonight, so it is extra hard. One night fascination, the next day it was not bright. When Qingwu went out, Feng Hao re-exported the room with space talent, and then entered the courtyard. Today is the day to enter the realm of enlightenment. Although Feng Hao was also very reluctant and wanted to stay warm for a few more days, when he thought of the days to come, he had to relent. After all, there was a bigger threat hanging on him. Son of Light Alliance. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1422： Mysterious old man Chapter 1422 A Land of Enlightenment. This was created in the mythical period by the three deities of the human race together, and its role is for the descendants of Fukuzawa. This is also the fundamental reason that the human race can stand on the endless years of this hundred ethnic continent. In the place of enlightenment, I don''t know how many strong people and elites have been created for the human race. It can be said that at least 18% or 90% of the strong human races have entered the place of enlightenment. The reason is naturally because of the special nature of the place of enlightenment, one day''s work is better than the outside world. Reduce the time in the early stage, and then gather together to impact the final state. After all, everyone''s life is limited, the more vigorous the blood, the more able to hit the peak. ... The new top 10, Royal Mansion, Feng Hao, Yan Qing, Qiong Linger, Killing Mansion, Reincarnation, Shura Mansion, Can Ying and two young students, Jiu You Mansion, Leng Yusen, Leng Wang, Xu Five, a total of ten people. The first Fenghao can practice for one year in the realm of enlightenment, while the second afterimage is only eight months, and the third cycle has half a year. As for the top ten, there is only one month. After Feng Hao, Yan Qing, Qiong Linger, Samsara, the four of them rushed to a designated valley together, and then they saw that the other six had already stood there waiting. No matter how good the talent is, no one can belittle the place of enlightenment, even if it is the highest constitution. Six of them saw the four of them rushing together, with complex expressions flowing in their eyes. The main reason is because of reincarnation. His identity is extremely special, I am afraid that he can represent the killing of the gods. After all, in the big game, his appearance is too good. For thousands of years, he has never killed such a character. Even a **** body can be easily erased. His identity and talent are probably the same. Someone guessed. At this time, he actually came together with Feng Hao of the Emperor''s Mansion. Couldn''t this explain something? Looking at Feng Hao, Leng Yusen''s eyes were full of icy cold, like the mirror, no emotion was revealed. He hated it because of his misjudgment, which led to his defeat. Although he also understands that if he is outside, he may have died once, but he is unwilling and wants to find his face and defeat Feng Hao. He does not believe that there are people in this heavenly school who can compete with themselves. , And so is the afterimage, but he also realized his shortcomings ... It is true that the realm is inferior to one''s own superiority. However, even if you are a Shura deity, is there no more powerful constitution in this world? Skill is definitely an important factor. All six had different ideas, but only Leng Yusen stepped forward. "coming." Even the afterglow of the afterimage''s eyes was watching this happen. Everyone knows that Leng Yusen has lost a lot, and with his proud heart, it is naturally difficult to accept. "rest assured." The anxious gazes that Qiong Linger and Yan Qing saw, Feng Hao smiled slightly, cast a consoling look, and walked. The diameter went up, as opposed to Leng Yusen''s four eyes without fear. Supreme Pluto, although overbearing, he is not inferior as a body of virtual martial arts. "I will step you under your feet." Leng Yusen looked directly at Feng Hao coldly, and spoke softly. "Oh, isn''t it?" Feng Hao was not angry. On the contrary, he smiled slightly, very indifferently. Surprisingly, after defeating Leng Yusen, now even if they stand against each other, the Xuwu Vortex is much calmer, completely under the control of Fenghao. "Humph." His calmness made Leng Yusen''s heart anger, and his eyes were like a prison, imprisoning everything, freezing everything, snoring heavily, turning, standing aside, not speaking. He did not arrive impulsively, after all, this is really not the place to start. Although the mountains of Shengtian Xuefu are blessed by sages, it is difficult for ordinary people to destroy them. However, if the two really fight, the surrounding mountains will still crack. This is not a good thing for Shengtian Xuefu, and even if he is the Supreme Pluto, he will be punished if he does not announce his identity. Feng Hao naturally didn''t care, and gave him a deep glance, standing with the two women and reincarnation, talking and laughing, and being at ease, becoming the most active group of ten people. When the sky was showing a bluish light, in the valley, the cabin opened the door, and a somewhat faltering old man came out of it. Almost instantly, everyone''s eyes fell on this old man. The old man was wearing an ordinary gray shirt, and his appearance was extremely ordinary. His eyes were turbid, and he seemed to be about to die. There was no fluctuation of energy in his body, he was trembling, and he had some difficulty walking. It seemed that the next step would be reversed. This is so, no one belittles him, on the contrary, it is even more respectful. "This should be one of the strongest hidden in the school." Feng Hao flashed a touch of purple in his eyes. In this school, the more ordinary people look, the more difficult it is, because they hide in inconspicuous corners of the school and are not noticeable. However, if something unexpected happens, then , They are like lurking dragons and tigers, giving the enemy a fatal blow. When I came near, suddenly, the old man with a slightly humpback straightened his waist stick, a pair of dazzling eyes. If it was a bright hot day, ten people ... At that moment, Feng Hao had a feeling that his soul was exposed to the old man''s sight and his identity was clear at a glance. "Well." When no one responded, the old man suddenly shot, and grabbed it directly, then Xu Wu was held by his neck, just as he was restrained, he couldn''t move at all, and his face was flushed. Such a change surprised everyone and did not understand what was happening. "Not showing me yet." Although the old man was old, his drinking sounded like a thunder, and he struck hard with his hands. Suddenly, there was a crack in the face of "Xu Wu", which turned out to be a middle-aged face. "Hmm ..." Four of them appeared in the valley in black clothes, and took away this "Xu Wu" from the old man. They disappeared without leaving a trace of trace, as if they had never appeared. With the surprise and surprise of everyone, the old man returned to his normal state again, humped his back, and walked to his wooden house step by step, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1423： Bluestone tower Chapter 1423 Blue Stone Tower The change in the fact that when the "Xu Wu" appearance changed, everyone knew it, and it might be an infiltrator of a foreign race. Judging from Xu Wu''s information, he should be only in his twenties, but the face he had just revealed was telling everyone that he was afraid that he had already lived for more than a thousand years. In other words, it is very likely that the real Xu Wu may have been killed, and this person is also an alien with the same space talent. He sneaked into the heavenly academy, and the intention is conceivable, I m afraid, in these three days He has done a lot of hands and feet in the Holy Heaven Academy. There are only two ways to enter Shengtian Xuefu. The first is to participate in the selection. However, this will be the responsibility of the senior management of Sacred Heaven School. They will be individually selected and tested. In this way, the opportunity for exposure will be great. On the contrary, the new Taibei is much safer. As long as it can cover the age, it can smoothly sneak into the heavenly institution, and it can also penetrate into the core of the institution and the place of enlightenment. However, this "Xu Wu" did not expect that when entering the realm of Taoism, there would be such a level ... If he knew, then he would rather choose to enter a college. However, these are not things that Feng Hao and others should be concerned about now. I believe that after the ''Xu Wu'' was found out, what he did in the school and who he had contacted would be taken out of the ground. "Well." As they pondered, a sound of empty air rang through and fell into the valley. It is a middle-aged man in a blue shirt. He looks cold and looks like a nonchalant person. He came to the valley and bowed respectfully to the closed cabin before turning to the crowd. "You all saw the scene just now." The middle-aged man made a faint voice, his voice hoarse, as if he had not spoken for a long time. "You guessed right, that person is indeed not my tribe, but an undercover of another tribe. And this time, in the school, we found that there are two other aliens ... So, a few Do nt think that this is a holy heaven school, so relax your vigilance, then, it is very likely that you will be in danger. He said cautiously, because in front of the nine people are the hope of the future of the human race, and he naturally does not want to see any damage to the nine people. After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but tighten their hearts, and planted a seed of vigilance in their hearts. Indeed, even if the selection of the Holy Heaven Academy is tight, it is inevitable that foreign races will come in, and those with excellent talents are naturally the targets of these undercover assassinations. They are almost certain that their names have been included in the scope of these undercover targets. "Feng Hao." After glancing at them, the middle-aged man shouted. "Here." Feng Hao answered, and walked forward. The middle-aged man gave him a deep glance, turned his hands, took out a shining jade pendant, and handed it directly to him. "Afterimage." "Reincarnation." ... For the next period of time, he gave each of the nine people a jade pendant, but the degree of crystallization was different. "follow me." Leaving this sentence, he stood up and swept away toward the rolling mountains in the distance. The place of enlightenment is at the core of Shengtian Xuefu. Along the way, Feng Hao and others all felt that there were many strong cross-organisms lurking in the mountains below, and a forceful divine thought swept over them. Let them tremble. It seems that there are no crises in the mountains. In fact, I don''t know how many reclusive strong men live in seclusion. They didn''t leave names, they silently guarded the core of the human race, and no one may know in the dying mountains. In a large basin, a quaint bluestone tower stands, surrounded by four wooden houses, the gate of the stone tower is open, and many people come in and out. After their party fell, many surprised eyes glanced over and glanced at them, but because of the existence of the middle-aged man, no one came to say hello, and at the same time also guessed that it was This time the new students are better than the top ten students. "You go in. In the future, as long as you have enough credits, you will be able to practice in the realm of enlightenment." After glancing at the nine people, the middle-aged man said cautiously, "I must remind you that the jade pendants in your hands are not credits, but can be expected to support one year of energy, that is, as long as you enter, It will activate the jade pendant. During this period, if you leave the realm of enlightenment, this jade pendant will be invalidated. If you want to enter, you must have enough credits. " After the explanation, he didn''t say much, he just left and left nine people in place. "Let''s go." After glancing at the afterimage and Leng Yusen, Feng Hao pulled Qiong Linger and Yan Qing together toward the Blue Stone Pagoda. This tower is said to have existed since the time of mythology. It was left by the three gods. It has endured for many years, weathered, but still stands. Approaching forward, a quaint and vicissitudes of breath rushed forward, letting Feng Hao''s spirit startle, and a little stagnation, he just took a step forward and walked in. The tower is very empty. In the middle, there is a large array of bluestones, shining brightly. If it flows like a streamer, Guanghua is scary. In the corner, there are two old men chatting. It seems to be talking about something interesting. The old man laughs from time to time, unscrupulously, ignoring these talented students who go in and out. However, if you look closely, you can see that the remaining light in the corners of both of them is placed in the doorway, scanning everyone who enters and exits the stone tower. Feng Hao glanced slightly, holding the Yu Pei given by the only middle-aged man, and Qiong Linger stepped into the large array in the stone tower together. "Well." As soon as the streamer turned around, several of them lost their tracks, and then Leng Yusen and others entered it and disappeared instantly. "Well, the little ones this time are not easy." There was a sound in the mouth of one of the old people, and there was a glimmer of divine light in the muddy eyes. "Well ... I heard that, the Imperial Palace won the first place, and I heard that the little guy is an eight-knowing body and has a space talent ..." "There is such a thing. It seems that someone has succeeded to the palace ..." After a few casual conversations between the two old men, they returned to the topics they had discussed before, talking about the funny things of their youth, laughing from time to time, like a naughty boy, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1424： Wu Dao Shan Chapter 1424 Wu Daoshan The place of enlightenment is full of all kinds of mysteries, which is the foundation of the human race and one of the places where all kinds of aliens want to destroy. There were aliens who invaded the Holy Heaven Academy and wanted to destroy the place of enlightenment, but they did not succeed, because the place of enlightenment was built by the three gods of the human race. Although it is ordinary bluestone, it is not damage to anyone of. On the worst occasion, there were several aliens who were super powerful and wanted to destroy the stone tower with great power. As a result, the stone tower burst out of immortal light, wounding them, and almost lost their lives. Since that time, there has been no one. Think of the land of enlightenment. No one can know exactly what the three lords have left in the stone tower, but I am afraid that they cannot be destroyed by the power of the great emperor. ... During the transmission, there was no discomfort, just like a random shuttle space, open your eyes, and one side of the mysterious land is presented in front of Feng Hao. The space on this side is not very large. It is probably the area of ??an ancient city. The most dazzling is the round of hot sun suspended above the sky. This hot day is different from the outside world. Although it is so bright, it is much hotter than the outside world. Even if it has the superb physical style, the skin is reddish and the iron is hot Generally, the blood in the body is boiling, almost evaporating. "Oh, ..." At this moment, Yu Pei, who was in his hands, groaned, detached from the palm of his hand and hung above his head. For a time, this scorching was alleviated. Otherwise, even those who are arrogant like Feng Hao will be cooked. "How could it be so hot." Feng Hao is unknown, looking up, looking at the round of the sun, but the result is a stun. Because this round of hot sun is not on the sky, but it is hanging on a mountain not far. Moreover, this round of different hot days is also the source of light in this world. In the burning heat, Feng Hao felt an unusual rhythm. For a time, the sound of burning in his mind, It sounded through, seemingly active, nine tricks chanted together. "There is Wudao Mountain." Yan Qing, who has been here, said softly, introducing Feng Hao. "Oh." When Feng Hao moved, he asked Fen Lao in his head, "Master, what is that?" He vaguely felt that the reason why this world is so strange should be because of this different hot day. "That''s the son-in-law." Fen Lao sounded with a cautious voice, full of fiery and emotion. Nu Wa Shi is definitely the root of the human race, and now Feng Hao understands why the human race can have such a sacred land as the land of enlightenment, which can be better in one day than outside. The reason is because of Nuwa Stone. Nuoshi is the supreme ancient soldier who is derived from the three divine masters of the human race and uses the five-color **** mud. Everything, destroying everything, even the shrine and the emperor will be broken into pieces. This, of course, is why the place of enlightenment can last forever. "That''s the son-in-law." Hearing this sentence, Feng Hao''s eyes burst into a hot glow, and even desperately wanted to control it in his own hands. However, this is obviously unrealistic. Because, this ancient **** soldier must be combined by the power of virtual martial arts, Shura blood power, and the power of Pluto to control. Almost subconsciously, his gaze was towards Leng Yusen and the afterimage not far away. The two of them even looked at each other, and Feng Hao, who had seen it, came back slightly, even if the spins returned to normal. Then, everyone was wearing jade pendants and walking towards Wudao Mountain. "Pity" Feng Hao sighed softly. This ancient **** soldier is destined to be beyond his control. However, the three major gods have long foresight, built a land of enlightenment, and applied the efficacy of Nu Wa Shi to the maximum. Feng Hao even thought that I was afraid that it was not only a place of enlightenment, but even the mountains of the heavenly school may be under the protection of Nuanshi. Otherwise, during those dark ages, it would have been blasted into ruins. ... Wu Daoshan, the whole body is hot, if there is a sky fire burning under the mountain body, if it is not for the person of the Great Holy Realm, I am afraid that if he walks up, he will be burned and die. Moreover, the more you go up, the hotter it becomes. If you are of normal constitution, you can''t bear it at all. Therefore, many people are not sitting on the mountain of Wu Dao, but sit side by side under the mountain of Wu Dao and directly realize Tao. Although the effect is almost, but the constitution is too poor, intentional and weak. Therefore, physical fitness is extremely important. If you want to get better results, you can only get unimaginable benefits if you only climb up Wudao Mountain and get closer to the Onyx as you go up. At this time, Feng Hao saw that few people existed on Wudao Mountain, and all of them were under the mountainside, and no one dared to approach the summit. Instead, it was under the Wudao Mountain, but there were a lot of people sitting cross-sectionally, ranging from hundreds to hundreds. Feng Hao''s realm of these people can''t be explored. However, it should be all holy realm. In the meantime, many people''s jade pendants on their heads are exhausted, and the result is a streamer disappearing in place ... This distance is actually the same as Wu Daoshan. The closer it is, the better the effect, but it has to withstand greater heat and physical strength. The closer it is, the poorer the body, the better. Far away. When Feng Hao and others approached Wu Dao Mountain, he also saw that in front of Leng Yusen, Can Ying and others also wanted to try to climb Wu Dao Mountain. However, in addition to Leng Yusen and the residual image, the other three people, about a hundred meters away from Wu Daoshan, stopped and did not dare to approach, even if they were sheltered by jade, they were all red and showed arms. Blisters. The two of them, although approaching the foothills of the Dao Mountain, failed when they wanted to climb. Even if they had the supreme physique, they would not be able to ascend to the foothills of the Tao in the realm of holiness. Finally, they could only be under the mountain I chose a suitable location nearby, closed my eyes and didn''t want to waste time. "Their physique is so arrogant." There was something strange in Fenghao''s eyes. Obviously, these two people are also possessed of the Supreme Divine Body, and their constitution is not worse than themselves, but that is before. In Shenyan Mountain, after being washed by the nine-color fairy light, his physique is already extraordinary. I am afraid that those races with respect to physique cannot be compared with him. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1425： Board Chapter 1425: Ascending In the land of enlightenment, it is very quiet. Those who enter into it are all with their eyes closed, comprehending the avenues of heaven and earth, and seeking breakthroughs. Only those who entered with Feng Hao, the new students, paid some attention to their developments. The Leng Yusen and the remnant they saw were in the position of the second order of the Holy Spirit, and they were able to be under the mountain of Wudao. They were all shocked, and the rumors of the heart were true. Although the two of them lost to Feng Hao in the new contest, but no one could veto their strength. Such a domineering constitution explains everything. After all, in the early stage, it is best to polish your physique, which is the energy in your body. The greater the degree of energy power, the more powerful your physique will naturally be. Feng Hao and his team surprised these people too. Only Qiong Linger, when she was about 80 meters away from Wudao Mountain, was unable to approach her. She greeted Feng Hao on a piece of bluestone. Sit down. The reincarnation, at around 30 meters, has stalled. It can be seen that he is not only a superb concealer, but his physique is no less than those gods, so he has achieved so much. "Brother Ho, this is my limit." At a distance of more than ten meters, Yan Qingqiao blushed and stagnated. "Well, then you practice here." Feng Hao nodded, and after comforting a few words, he took another step and walked towards Wudao Mountain. Looking at Feng Hao, who was still struggling, Yan Qing flashed a strange light in her eyes, looking for a good place to sit down, but instead of closing her eyes, she was looking at the positive Fenghao approaching Wudao Mountain. In addition to them, the people who came in together, including the cold field and the shadows sitting not far below Wudao Mountain, squinted their eyes, and seemed to want to see if Feng Hao could reach Wudao. mountain. There are definitely two different concepts below Wudao Mountain and above the mountain. Many people have tempered their physique beyond ordinary people because they have experienced sky punishment, and they have to fight against their own energy to climb Wudao Mountain. . Therefore, the Taoist figures on Wudao Mountain at this time are undoubtedly above the level of the Great Holy One. "Om ..." Yu Pei was shaking, shining brightly, a layer of light like a curtain of water sheltering Feng Hao, and the external heat could not erode, but the temperature from his feet still needed to bear by himself. Therefore, if your physique is not absolute arrogance and you are too close, you are afraid that there is no way to do it. At this time, when he came to the mountain of Wu Dao, Feng Hao felt that his legs were almost burning. If he walked on the volcano, he would have a tingling tingling in purgatory, such as acupuncture. However, after a golden halo plated over his body, the stinging subsided. "Does ... he wants to wait for Wu Daoshan." "It''s impossible for all Saints to have the first order. There are not many people in the Great Saints who rely on their constitutions ..." "This body is arrogant. I''m afraid it''s hard to say. At the beginning, I heard that Shengwutang defeated the older students ..." In the distance, a few people who are familiar with each other are discussing and diverging opinions. If Feng Hao really ascended Wudao Mountain with the first-order constitution of Fansheng, then it would be proof that his constitution is no less powerful than the psychic treasure. "call," When I came to Wudao Mountain, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath. In the body, the beast roared loudly and the golden light was bright. It rolled around like a river, flowing around, resisting all external erosion. Looking at the mountain flashing like a metallic light, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed absolutely. He wants to use this year to impact the Great Holy Realm. If he is under this Wu Dao Mountain, it is naturally impossible to reach it. However, if he can visit Wu Dao Mountain, there is still a great opportunity. Even if you can''t break through the Great Holy Realm, at least, you have to hit the peak of Fan Sheng. When Feng Hao lifted his feet, Leng Yusen and the shadows not far away opened his eyes and put his eyes on that foot. "boom." With almost no hesitation, Feng Hao placed his right foot on the shiny mountain. Suddenly, an amazing amount of heat came from under his feet. His muscles, bones, and cells almost burned at this moment, and his blood was hot, like a magma rolling, almost boiling. "Howling ..." A strange roar resounded, if there were countless savage beasts screaming, the momentum was huge, and the golden energy like a river rushed to compete with this scorching, stalemate, which made the sole of the foot put up Some shivering seemed to be unable to bear the scorching, even Fenghao himself felt that even if he climbed to Wudao Mountain, he was afraid that he could not practice at all. But just when he wanted to come back and give up ... "Om ..." The devouring dragon''s seal within his virtual martial vortex, but it showed a bright light, the lines on it appeared, the rhyme spread, and it turned out to have a strong suction. For a time, this scorching heat from his feet was swallowed up by the swallowing dragon dragon seal, and, if it was devouring something tonic, the light was even worse, and there were signs of evolution. "Ok,." Feng Hao naturally found this abnormality. The soles of the feet that were to be lifted were dropped again, and the heat was hot, such as if the lava erupted from the volcano was poured into the soles of the feet, but in this heat When you want to wreak havoc, a more powerful suction is rushed over like a fierce beast, killing the heat as a prey, swallowing it clean, leaving no trace. "It''s a dragon swallow." Seeing the bright and shining Tuntian Dragon Seal in the Xuwu Vortex, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. The swallowing of the dragon''s seal can swallow all kinds of energy in the world. This is the innate **** soldier obtained by the **** of nothingness. It is derived from heaven and earth. The power is immeasurable, second only to the ancient **** soldier. Even he did not expect that at this time, the Devouring Dragon Seal would protect the Lord by itself, and was able to devour this heat. Therefore, in the eyes of everyone''s near shock, he lifted his left foot again and put it up, and then, without stopping, walked towards it step by step ... "how is this possible,." Seeing this scene, those people in the distance are about to stare out. Those new students, even Leng Yusen and the afterimage, have an incredible look in their eyes. They never thought that Feng Hao, which was unbearable in the first few seconds, now it is easy to get on the mountain where only the great sacred realm can be understood in their impression. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1426： undercurrent Chapter 1426 Undercurrent "Om ..." On the top of the mountain, the dazzling Onyx stone hangs, radiating a halo, rolling the entire space, the continuous sound of burning sounds, with noble meaning, nourish people''s hearts. However, in addition to these benefits, more importantly, it also brings unparalleled heat. I am afraid that if you put a psychic artifact on this mountain of Wudao, it may melt, not to mention the human body. . Therefore, the only one who can actually go to Wudao Mountain for cultivation is the Great Holy One. Those who are in the holy realm, even if they are physically stronger than ordinary people, can go to the mountain of enlightenment, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate with peace of mind. However, now the first-order Fenghao of the Holy Saint has come up and has been moving forward, but it is only a moment, as many as five or six steps, which makes many people involuntarily **** air-conditioning. Even the three who knew him very well, Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, and reincarnation, were all stunned, and for a moment they couldn''t get back. Ascend to Daoshan in the first-order realm of Fansheng. Even if it is the ancient history of the entire human race, few people can do it. Moreover, it is rumored that those who can set foot on the mountain of Dao in the realm of sacredness have each become the first-class existence in the world. However, that is also at least above the fifth level of the Holy Spirit. Only with Qibao''s body protection can it be achieved. "Don''t ... he has a fetish." Some people are suspicious, but not sure. After all, this is the place of enlightenment. What fetish can resist this kind of heat that can melt psychic treasures. ... After stepping on Wu Dao Shan, the Tian Tian Long Yin, who is in the Vortex of Void Martial Arts, is more diligent, and in the vaguely, the shadow of the dragon rises, and continuously surrounds, drills in and out, and has a strong gulp. However, after taking a few steps, even with the help of the swallowing dragon dragon seal, the scorching heat can still affect Feng Hao. He even felt that the bones of the feet seemed to burn. "Looks like it can''t go on." But after six steps, Feng Hao stopped. The sting from his feet told him that even if he could move forward, it was impossible to practice with peace of mind. Therefore, he immediately made a stop, stopped immediately, took a few steps on the side, and sat down on a step. After all, for him now, being able to climb Wudao Mountain is already very good, there is no need to pursue too much. The heat rolled in, competing with the golden energy and the suction of swallowing the dragon''s seal, presenting a strange balance that would not affect Fenghao''s mood. "He can really insist. What the **** is going on, how could his physique be so arrogant and better than psychic treasures." Many people were amazed, but when they saw the three of them greeting Qiong Linger, they closed their eyes and started to cultivate, and they also suppressed the shock in their hearts, looked for a place, and began to cultivate. The episode soon passed. After all, they couldn''t waste time in the place of enlightenment, but they were wasting their credits, glanced at the unremarkable Fenghao, a coldness flashed in Leng Yusen''s eyes, thinking You have to stand up, but when you think about the enthusiasm just before, you have given up the thoughts in your heart. "Don''t he be ..." He and Can Ying both thought of some possibility, but the power of the thunderous attribute flowing in Feng Hao''s body was also confused. The body of virtual martial arts can never be the physical constitution of thunder pole. As the supreme physique, they know each other better, but because Feng Hao is full of various contradictions, they cannot be determined. "Anyway, I will definitely step you on the soles of your feet, you will never exceed me." Leng Yusen''s eyes flashed a deep light, closed his eyes, began to cultivate, and realized the avenue. The scene soon went silent, only the sound of burning sounds from the son-in-law of Wu Daoshan shaking slightly ... After the old reminder, Feng Hao knew what he should do now. The "Tao" that realizes other attributes has a lot to do with the power of controlling the power of virtual force, but now he doesn''t have much time to spend on it. Otherwise, the avenue of the five attributes, even if he is talented, even if he is on the mountain of Wudao, it will take at least a few months. At that time, his chance of impacting the great holy realm will be large. reduce. However, under the reminder of Fen Lao, Feng Hao knew that as long as his realm was ascended, and then he realized the other Taos, as long as they were integrated into the Taoist seal, that would be fine. Step by step promotion. This is the benefit of the virtual martial arts. Soon, Feng Hao regained his mind and stopped paying attention to the others. The mind was immersed in it, and he wholeheartedly felt the buzzing sound of the outside world, looking for his own rhythm ... The ancient divine power possessed by Nu Wa Shi is actually the Mysterious Air owned by Nu Wa Ancient God. Therefore, the rhythm of the Nu Wa Shi spread at this time is the avenue that encompasses all the energy that the human race can possess. . "Om ..." In the brain area, the nucleus of the Dao shakes, nine chants sing together, and the sound of burning sounds sings, as if thundering, as if the volcano is thinning out, violence and destruction are the only subjects. Slowly, among all the thoughts of Feng Hao, only this kind of voice is left ... The Onyx swayed, and a rhythm that was visible to the naked eye was rippling down from the top of the mountain. The scene was huge. Everyone in this space washes. Every time in the scene, someone breaks through. The sky is full of light, but they are all confined by the deterrent temperature of the outside world. The scope of influence is not large and it will not affect others. Soon, Feng Hao, who was on Wu Dao Mountain, found his own ray in this rhythm. Immediately, seizing the opportunity, he was immersed in it. Time passes quickly, and for those in the practice, time passes more quickly. One month later, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing were forcibly teleported out of the realm of enlightenment. When they left, they found that the position of Fenghao on the mountain of enlightenment moved up a lot, and surprised them. The thing is, Leng Yusen and Afterglow, both of them even ascended the Daoshan Mountain. Although it is still the most marginal, but this is a big step. Compete with them. During this period of time, some major changes have taken place in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, and many medium-sized forces, even some large-scale forces, have shown signs of unity. All this seems to be controlled by a large hand hidden in the dark. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1427： The goal is Fengjia Chapter 1427: The Target Is The Feng Family Hongmeng was created by the **** of nothingness. It can be said that the strength in Hongmeng is actually the team that followed the **** of nothingness and has now become a powerful backup of the imperial palace. The Feng Family, and the Pharmacist Guild, after entering the Hongmeng Realm, are developing rapidly ... There is no need to say the Fengjia. The Fengjia with a lot of resources can cultivate one or two holy order people every year, and gradually establish a foothold. At least, it is a medium-sized strength, plus the deeds of Fenghao Being proclaimed, there is no force that will inconspicuously offend the wind family. With the help of the ten empires, the Pharmacist Guild has fully covered medium-sized cities, and is now marching toward small-scale cities. It is also deeply rooted, and has become the first guild in Hongmeng. Moreover, because of the actions of the pharmacists'' association, many strong men came to vote and joined the pharmacists'' association one after another, voluntarily protecting the safety of pharmacists, and making the pharmacists'' association multiply. The ten empires did not have much hidden worries. They knew that this was the holy medical sacred place from the Tianwu continent. However, the forces left by the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts could never do things that harmed the interests of the human race. Moreover, with the talent that Feng Hao now shows, they need not worry at all. The Hongmeng world may be just the first stop for others. Now that a good relationship is the king, it will be said later that unexpected benefits cannot be obtained. For example, annihilating the Temple of Light together is the first step in Rachel''s relationship. After Feng Hao entered Shengtian Academy, the Feng family developed rapidly. Many strengths came to please. However, not long ago, there was an undercurrent flowing, many people didn''t know each other, or there were some hateful forces. , There is a tendency to unite in secret. This caused some people''s vigilance, but many forces who wanted to find out the situation were destroyed in secret, and even the top ten empires were impacted, and the masters sent out disappeared for no reason. And no longer return. However, in just a few months, all the forces in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles were covered with a cloud of darkness. Even a few extraordinary forces sent people to dig deep, but they were also blocked and inexplicably powerful. People stop killing, spies and elite strongmen have gone back or not ... What''s more, one of the eight elders has gone back. Suddenly, the entire Hongmeng world shook, all forces were uneasy, and many forces were directly invested in this unknown alliance. For a time, this alliance without a name was as strong as a snowball. Rising, almost even the extraordinary forces have to concede three points. There are only two kinds of people who dare to operate on these behemoths. One is ignorance, and the other is to have the power to absolutely suppress them. Without exception, this alliance must belong to the latter. Those who can stand at their height naturally understand a lot. In the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, they are indeed extraordinary, but if they are placed on a hundred continents, they are only medium-sized forces. Among the human races, they are at most one hegemon. However, compared with those real forces, it is not worth mentioning. After all, in the human race, there are many forces that can compete with, or even exceed, the people''s palace. They are only the dependent forces of the people''s palace. How can they compete with those behemoths? Therefore, without clarifying the origin of each other, they both chose to watch. This inexplicable move is absolutely purposeful. If he does too much, someone will naturally come to clean him up. This unknown force also seems to know this, so when it accumulates to a certain degree, it stops growing and quietly lurks. This makes people wonder whether the hidden families are born and want to compete for some position. For example, the current three palaces, four gods and eight families have grown from the hidden family to the current scale, and even if there is another family, it is not difficult. Therefore, after the development of this inexplicable force ceases, the turmoil is slowly silent ... However, after about two months of silence, this unknown force finally took action. His goal turned out to be Fengjia. In the face of the power ambassador from a period of time when the power was surrendering even the extraordinary forces, Feng Chen was also greeted with a smile, but deep in his eyes was a hint of worry. At this time, the messenger came to Fengjia, there would be no good things. However, even this extraordinary force will give in. The Fengjia, which is still in the development stage, can''t afford to offend, so he can''t be rejected. In addition, otherwise, it may cause great disaster. "The messenger came to my house this time, so-called." After sitting down, Feng Chen also asked very politely. "Oh, look at my memory, I almost forgot about it." As soon as this middle-aged messenger patted his head, he arched his hands and smiled at the wind and dust, "Congratulations, congratulations. This time, I am here to make a special trip to you. "Daoxi." There was a flash of doubt in Fengchen''s eyes, but he thought of Feng Hao, who was in Shengtian Xuefu, and asked, "Where does the messenger come from?" "This time, I was invited by my allies to invite you to join us ..." The middle-aged messenger''s mouth had a thick smile, looking at the dusty look of Feng Chen, but with a smirk in those eyes. "Envoy, this is a joke. My wind family, He De He Neng, really dare not climb high ..." The wind and dust were faint, and even if he spoke with his hands arched, his eyes flickered, and he was not calm. Although it is said that the Fengjia is also famous in the Hongmeng and Meng circles, it is only obtained by Fenghao. There is no real material. A medium-sized force can destroy the Fengjia. This is extraordinary. The forces all want to retreat from the alliance, and even personally invite their own wind family to join. This is not because they are looking after a wind family, but a certain person. Feng Hao, not to mention his talent, let''s take the article that controls the source of the source to divide into agreements, which is a jealous existence. "The wind house owner is polite. Your wind house is absolutely responsible, and our leader said that the wind house joins our alliance, and our alliance will not treat your wind house. From now on, your wind house owner will be our deputy leader ... ... " The smile of the middle-aged man slightly converged. Although his tone was enthusiastic, Fengchen heard a coldness in these words. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1428： Threaten Chapter 1428: Threatening "Why, the wind owner is unhappy." Seeing the wind and dust for a long time, the middle-aged messenger''s face was sinking, and the voice became colder, and the flashing eyes were full of sharpness. "This" Hearing this almost obsessive tone, Fengchen felt uncomfortable, his heart trembled, her eyes were open, but she didn''t know how to say it. Vice-Leader, indeed, for the current Fengjia, it is indeed an extremely desirable thing. Although the Feng family now has enough connections and a child who has entered the Holy Heaven Academy, it will take at least thousands of years for it to truly develop. However, will there be any good thing in the sky? This is impossible. At this time, if Fengchen agrees, then there is no doubt that the entire family will be lost in, and even the bones that were eaten at the end will be left. Got him. This unknown alliance is powerful and mysterious, but in just a few months, it has become one of the overlords in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. Even the extraordinary forces have retreated from it. If it offends him, then wait for the wind family Yes, it is definitely on the way to destruction. So, this is a dilemma, no matter which one you choose, the result is almost the same. The more I thought about it, the dustier look became paler, and there was cold sweat on the back. In recent years, although the Feng family is very famous, but the Feng family has always been very low-key and never offended any forces. Who would have thought that this disaster came from heaven? This unknown alliance did not care about the extraordinary forces and wanted Annex the wind house. You know, controlling the Feng Family is undoubtedly equivalent to controlling the dividing power of the source. Although all the extraordinary forces have this heart, but no one will do that, otherwise, they will definitely be hit by other extraordinary forces. Therefore, Fengjia has survived and developed well. But now, Fengchen feels the danger of extinction. The first thing he thought of was his son, Feng Hao. But in an instant, he vetoed it. Feng Hao must not be dragged down. Although Feng Hao is talented and has won the first selection, but what can Feng Hao who has not grown up do at all now, can he fight against this behemoth. "Windlord, our allies sincerely invite your windlord to join us. Don''t you windlords give us the face of the windlord, or do you think that our alliance is too small for your Fengjia?" The words of the middle-aged messenger are more eloquent and full of threatening meaning. "I don''t have the meaning of Xiao Xiaogui Alliance ..." Fengchen only smiled bitterly, and there was a touch of light in his eyes. At this point, it was only dragging. Only by dragging on and waiting for the extraordinary forces to get the news, Fengjia can be saved. He believes that it is absolutely impossible for those extraordinary forces to ignore this. "Then what do you mean." His soft clothing did not improve the look of the middle-aged messenger. On the contrary, his tone became more and more rude, and the attitude of the superior directly treated the dust, and his words were full of contempt and contempt. There was even a hint of resentment. "This messenger, presumably you also know, in fact, it is only the surrogate owner of the wind house, and such a big thing, it is really impossible to be the master ..." Fengchen shook his head and said quietly. This is also a fact, everyone in Hongmeng knows it, but because he is Feng Hao''s own father, his prestige outside is higher than the real owner Feng Zhentian. "It''s easy to handle. As long as you announce your joining our alliance, our leader will naturally put you in the right place. At that time, you will be the vice leader of our alliance. I also need your promotion." Although the middle-aged messenger said so, it was a bit yin and yang, which sounded extremely harsh and made people feel uncomfortable. "This" Hearing this, Fengchen''s brow frowned, but seeing the sharp flashes in his eyes, even if he stood up, "Since this is the case, I cannot evade the goodwill of your alliance, I will now call the family elders to discuss the matter together. " "That''s right." Hearing this sentence, the middle-aged messenger''s complexion eased slightly, looked at Fengchen with a playful look, and said in his mouth, "However, these things don''t need to be discussed. My confession accounted for this time. We must invite the owner of the wind home. As for how the wind home is integrated into our alliance, there is no need for the homeowner to worry about it. " During the conversation, a great courage spread out of him, sweeping the whole scene, sweeping out the two holy order strongmen hidden in the dark, spit blood, fell to the ground, and his chest collapsed. He couldn''t get up at all, and looked at him with horror, it was incredible. "Don''t hurt them, I will go with you." When he was going to do it again, Fengchen stood up and stopped in front of him. Faintly, he felt that this incident did not seem to be as simple as he imagined, and it certainly included some factors he did not know. The origin of this force is inexplicable. If it rises like a comet, it has annexed dozens of forces, and it has absolutely arrogant characters, so that the extraordinary forces dare not act lightly. However, after the rise, he did not compete with any forces for any benefits, but only found his own home. This is not to say that the goal of this alliance is his own style. Although the splitting power of the source and source is tempting, this is definitely not the main reason, and this alliance does not dare to offend all the forces in the Hongmeng field ... Then, the only possibility, his purpose, is purely Fengjia, and, most likely, this is brought by Fenghao. "Okay, you''re the deputy leader, I listen to you." The corner of the middle-aged messenger bent a strange arc, that is, when he retracted his palm and turned to the two saintly strong men, he also showed a smile of evil charm, "Go and inform the owner of the wind family, your family. Dust, I took it away, and you are ready to join our alliance. " "you" The two saintly strong men both glared at him, their blood swelled, but they could not help but cough up a few mouthfuls of blood, looking pale and sweating, and had no strength to stop anything. "A bunch of ants." The middle-aged messenger snorted slightly, expanding an air field, enveloping the wind and dust, and taking him, in the pair of surprised eyes outside, swept out of the wind home and rushed to the sky. Then, the Feng family was in chaos. The elders in the retreat, and even the ancestors of the Feng family were invited out to discuss countermeasures. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1429： caveat Chapter 1429 Warning In the face of such a threat that can be compared to the extraordinary forces, even if the ancestors of the Feng family came out, they were powerless. The final decision was to notify the major forces of this time. Now, only superpowers can deal with this mysterious alliance. Sure enough, after learning the news of the Feng Family, all the forces were a little uneasy. After discussing together, they all sent messengers to the station of this mysterious alliance. This time, unexpectedly, the welcome messenger of this mysterious alliance was a kind expression, and he did not have the heart to swallow the source of the source and would not change it. The current agreement is just a matter of simply inviting the Feng family to join the alliance, and also promises the position of deputy alliance leader to give Feng Chen. The messengers naturally did not believe it, but at this time, they could not help them at all, and could only leave a warning. Once the agreement was changed, they would definitely attack it. "Everyone, rest assured that our allies promised nothing and said that it will not change, and it will not change. If there is a slight change in the agreement, you can all gather together to discuss it." This messenger smiled and was not angry. It seemed that he was really afraid of the great forces joining forces to deal with it. And the forces seemed to think of those conjectures. After he promised, there was no trouble. Only the messenger of the thunder temple and the messenger of Xuantian Palace still looked gloomy and complicated emotions. The two of them have a close relationship with Fengjia, and they have gained a lot of benefits from Fengjia. In fact, no matter what else, the current move of this alliance is undoubtedly trying to annex Fengjia. On the surface, it is said that Fengchen is the deputy leader, but everyone knows that now Fengchen is afraid of being a captive in this alliance. What is the special right? However, after the Feng Family, they are all under the control of this mysterious alliance. "I want to see the leader of your vice-league." The messenger of the Yan family said blandly, his eyes locked on the face of the messenger of the alliance. "Oh, of course this is OK." The ambassador of the alliance smiled slightly, and his face was not slightly different. "Then, go and ask the Deputy Leader to come out." Seeing him speak so well, the messengers of the Yan family couldn''t help but hesitate, some couldn''t figure out what they were doing. "This one" Hearing this sentence, the Alliance Messenger''s brow frowned, which seemed a little embarrassed. "Why, don''t you want to repent." Xuantiangong messenger''s eyes lightened, his face was a bit gloomy. Qiong Linger will have to represent the existence of Xuantian Palace in the future, but now, Qiong Linger has been married to Feng Hao''s Feng Hao, and he can be regarded as a Feng Jia. If this alliance wants to annex the Feng Jia, does not it also want to control? The meaning of Xuantian Temple. This is what they cannot tolerate. "This messenger misunderstood me." The ambassador of the alliance still looks like a good old man, which is to say, "Our confederate gave the deputy confederate a small bottle of drunk fairy dew. At this time, the lieutenant is in retreat ... The deputy confederate had ordered before the retreat, and no one should disturb He, unless he goes out on his own. " "I''m just an elder of the alliance. How can the deputy leader''s orders not be heard, so please don''t be embarrassed." He arched his hands at the messengers, his face helpless. In the end, he returned without success, Fengchen was seized by this mysterious alliance, and no one could see it. The mysterious alliance between Xuantian Temple and the Thunder Temple sent infiltrator, but also found no trace of him ... These days, the saddest thing is Joan Su, who wash her face with tears every day. If it wasn''t for Yu Ning to keep by her side, I''m afraid there would be something unexpected. This is the case, she is also getting emaciated, and the whole person has lost a circle. "Hor, why didn''t Haer come back ..." Listening to these words, Yu Ning''s heart was like a sword, but she still had to be strong and comfort Qiongsu. "Brother Ho, come back soon ..." Her heart was crying. She has achieved the highest achievement in the pharmacy. Even the three old people in the Holy Medical Holy Land are sighing. Blue is worse than blue. However, the strength is still average and it is difficult to improve. Compared with ordinary people, she The talent should be said to be mediocrity in mediocrity. It seems that she cannot cultivate the same. This makes her very helpless, even if she wants to work out, she has more than enough power. ... In the face of this behemoth, the Feng Family did not even have the qualifications for desperate efforts. You know, even the Thunder Temple and Xuantian Temple, even if they are united, they are not sure how to deal with this mysterious alliance. Because in this alliance, it seems that only these annexed Hongmengmen forces exist, but the people of this alliance have been reclusive and have never appeared. Therefore, even if these people are slaughtered, it will not have any effect. The alliance can quickly gather a group of people. After a period of time, this alliance did not make any move. On several occasions, the Feng family did not see Fengchen, and all refused to see it because of retreat. This left Feng Zhentian and others cast a shadow. Fengchen can''t be wrong. A few months have passed. This alliance is low-key. The ordinary forces are treated as if they have an extra force, and the storm is gradually quiet ... However, Fengjia was persecuted again. Because this alliance sent dozens of strong men in the realm of sacred realm, came to Fengjia, saying that it was ordered to take over the Fengjia. This makes everyone in Fengjia discolor. However, this time, they did not succeed, because the Yan family of the Thunder God Temple and Xuantian Temple were all sent to guard the Feng family. Although the war did not break out, after the strong men retreated, both the Thunder Temple and Xuantian Temple It was hit by an inexplicable powerhouse, that is, in the base camp, many elite children and guards, and even elders, stood on the spot. Moreover, the two strong men and the master of the Xuantian Palace, Yan Aotian battle, but still prevailed, and then retreat from the whole body, which is even more shocking. The two strong men who can compare to the helm of an extraordinary force, although they are unknown, but as long as they are conscious, they are all known, this is a strong man from this mysterious alliance, this incident ... maybe It was just a warning. The person at the helm represents the person who has passed the day punishment. The existence of the Great Holy Realm. This mysterious force has two people, which is quite terrible. Moreover, these two people have not yet kept their names. Their status should not be the highest in this mysterious alliance. This is a wake-up call to the extraordinary forces. Although they were once glorious, but after the endless years, they are no longer as before, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1430： Miscalculate Chapter 1430 Miscalculation After suffering such a blow, the Temple of Thunder and Xuantian Palace can be considered as losing face. It''s clear that someone is warning them not to worry about it. Although very angry, it is also obvious that people are not afraid of the two of you joining forces. "This is definitely not the power of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles." They understood in their hearts. In their place, in the ancient books of their own clan power, there is a detailed record of the distribution of clan power. There are hidden families in the Hongmeng world, and they are even more clear in their hearts. Those who dare to provoke both at the same time are absolutely not. Unless, it is an external force, such as those on the hundred continent, those forces that can compete with the imperial palace ... Thinking of this, they were shocked. They didn''t know what the forces wanted to do. Is it that they are just doing it for the wind family? Although the Feng family has great advantages, and it also has a talented child like Feng Hao, if it is really the same force as the imperial palace, it takes such a lot of energy to deal with the wind. Home? In any case, they are now in a passive state, because the wind and dust are in their hands, and the wind family cannot ignore the safety of the wind and dust. But now, in the face of the persecution of this mysterious alliance, the Feng Family has no way to go. On the advice of the Yan Family and Xuan Tian Gong, it has temporarily returned to the Tianwu Continent. At that place, they knew in their hearts that someone was staring at all times. If the people of this mysterious alliance wanted to chase the Tianwu continent, they would definitely fight against the grass and catch the attention of Shengtian Academy. At that time, the imperial palace will definitely step in. After Feng Zhentian and other high-level officials discussed, they could only make this choice. After all, even if Fengjia is compensated, it will definitely not be returned to Fengchen. On the contrary, if this mysterious alliance is successful, Fengjia will be really over. The worst kind of conjecture is that this force may be at war with Feng Hao who is in the palace of the people, so if it is annexed, the children of the Feng family will definitely be killed in the dark one by one. ... In a dark hall ... There was a figure sitting on the high hall. In the hall, there were dozens of people standing on both sides, all with their heads down, and they dared not look directly at the figure. In the middle of the hall, there was another person kneeling there, with a look in his face. Fearing, his body was shaking, and he seemed to be reporting something. "Damn it turned out to be the Tianwu continent." The cold yelling resounded in this dark and empty hall, and the words were filled with unwillingness and strange emotions. Obviously, the master of this voice also knows what kind of place the Tianwu continent is and what it represents. It is also very clear, so the unwillingness and anger will be revealed. "Yes, when Xiao went there, Feng''s residence was empty ..." The kneeling man replied with a trill, his forehead resting on the cold floor, as if he was extremely afraid of the man in the high hall. "damn it." The figure on the high palace reached out and patted on the back of the chair. Suddenly, the whole hall shuddered. He stood up, some sunlight dropped in and shone on his face, showing an old face. If Feng Hao is here, I can definitely recognize it. This man turned out to be the protector of the Nandoufu who brought the children of the Nandoufu at the time of the new Taibei. His purpose of coming to Hongmeng and Meng Realm was simple, that is, to control the family behind Feng Hao, thus leading to Feng Hao and strangling. Originally, this should be a very easy thing to do in his estimation. However, he still made a mistake in his estimation. Therefore, this situation has formed now ... Feng family, he has not heard of it, so he expected that Feng Hao must be a child of a medium-sized family in Hongmeng circles. At this point, he did not estimate wrong. But what was wrong was that he did not expect that Feng Hao had so much ability and tied all the extraordinary forces of Hongmeng and Mongolian circles to the same warship. In particular, it has a deeper relationship with the Temple of Thunder and Xuantian Temple. So, I missed one after another ... This is nothing, the thing that most annoys him is that the Fengjia is actually from Tianwu mainland. Is there anyone worse than him in this world? Of course, this is not to say that he did not have the ability to enter the Tianwu continent, but that after entering, he is bound to be found. This was something he didn''t want to see. Because if the man''s palace finds his trace, it will inevitably shelter Feng Feng, and then he will not be able to pull out this nail. That said, his plan fell through completely. This made him extremely hate, but he did not expect that, with his own energy, even a little wind family could do nothing. "Thunder Temple, Xuantian Temple ..." There was a monstrous anger in his eyes. If it weren''t for these two forces to send someone to the Feng family, the Feng family would have been under his control. By then, Feng Hao could be easily drawn. But now, even if he sends two elders from Nandoufu to warn against nosy affairs, the Feng family has returned to the Tianwu continent ... A shortfall of success. This makes him not angry. "Hum, I won''t make you feel better." Thinking of the man''s order above him, he couldn''t help but feel a chill. Although he is a guardian, in the eyes of that man, he is nothing more than a ant. If this is not possible ... he has almost expected his end. "What advice do you guys have." He glanced at the people standing on both sides, and his cold voice came out of his mouth. These dozens of people are naturally the heads of these forces in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. The scene was silent, no one answered, and it seemed that I was afraid of being punished if I said something wrong. "I can tell you plainly, if you can''t control the Feng family, then ... you don''t need to exist." His voice was getting more cold and full of murderous intentions, so that everyone on the scene shivered, all kneeling on the ground, staring in panic and dripping with cold sweat. If this is not possible, even his life will not be saved, and he does not care about killing more people. It is too easy for him to destroy the Feng Family. The question is, after destroying this small Feng Family, will Feng Hao still obediently come out of the Heavenly Academy. Surely not, and will be more vigilant, at least he will come out with sufficient strength. "I don''t care what method you use, you must give me control over the wind house." Leaving this sentence, he disappeared without a trace, leaving kneeling people all over the floor, almost all collapsed to the ground, all with bitter smiles. The chaos continued, and the war spread to the Tianwu continent. The Feng Family again clinged to a deadlock, but the Yan Family and the Xuan Tian Gong sent the news to Shengtian Academy through special channels ... {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1431： Van Saint Pinnacle Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1431 "Om ..." If it is a dazzling sun-drenched hawkstone, there is a slight halo visible to the naked eye during the slight shaking, and the seats are rolling in all directions. At this point, it was the eleventh month that Feng Hao had entered the realm of enlightenment. He is in a much bigger position than before. Because, every time he makes a breakthrough, he will move upwards. Now, it is almost close to the middle of the mountain, and it is already a hundred meters away from the ground. The people around him are all powerful men. A junior appeared beside him, and they all cast their eyes in astonishment. Where St. Nine. This is Feng Hao''s realm of cultivation at this time. "How old is he? These powerful men were surprised, all of them showing a surprised look, and shining bright eyes glanced at Feng Hao, it seemed to want to explore everything. "It''s really just in the twenties ..." They were speechless and completely speechless. A little boy in his twenties has reached such a point, which makes them feel sorry for those who have lived for thousands of years. "It''s just ordinary thunder. How could his talent be so good, and, just as a saint, how could he be here." They couldn''t understand, they couldn''t understand, shouted, but the fact was in front of them, and they couldn''t believe it. "The thunder body should be a student of the Imperial Palace. It seems that this time the Imperial Palace has acquired an extraordinary genius ..." Regardless of the strong men on this Wu Dao mountain, those students who entered Fengtian Academy with Feng Hao every time they came in would find his place, and every time they brought them an incredible shock. Therefore, at this time, the outside world has already spread. The newcomer is better than the first, and the Fenghao of the imperial palace has been promoted to the top of Fansheng. In less than a year, the eight-bodied body was in front of all of them, and went from the first-order impact of Fansheng to the summit of Fansheng. This is something that no one can imagine, but it has been done by Baqiao. This can''t help reminding everyone of the rumors about some things ... The seven tricks of life can sense the heavens and the earth, and realize the avenue, but the eight tricks have different talents, super and ordinary people, and the extra trick is called Tianji. And in some classics, it is also recorded that, in the process of enlightenment, the body of Baqiao will far surpass ordinary people, and even there are rumors that they will be promoted to the Great Sacred Realm in just a few decades. This is naturally not a false story, because if the body of Baoji wants to be promoted to the Holy Order, it is too harsh. In the realm of Wuhuang, it is facing the punishment of heaven punishment, so that the Baqiao body cannot surpass this. A Tianyuan, few people can really embark on the road. Therefore, although many people are envious and jealous, when they think of natural punishment, they can''t help but tremble in their hearts and dare not to extravagant for this talent. For ordinary people, if they pass the day punishment, it is the existence of the Great Sacred Realm, but the body of eight tricks is just the beginning. This is the trick, there are advantages and disadvantages. Leng Yusen and Can Ying received the news that Feng Hao was promoted to the summit of Fan Sheng. The two were shocked and felt a pressure at the same time. The two of them, as dignified and supreme gods, are the supremacy of the human race, but now they are being rushed ahead and stepped under their feet, which makes them feel good in their hearts. Especially in front of everyone, Leng Yusen, who had said to step on Feng Hao under his feet, was even more impetuous. You know, now he is the seventh order of all Saints. Compared with Feng Hao, it is a difference of two realms. This made him startled and angry. If he waits until Feng Hao is promoted to the Great Sacred Realm, then even if he is gifted and possesses supreme constitution, he is not his opponent. Suppressed by someone of the same rank, which made him angry. On the day that Feng Hao was promoted to the ninth stage of Fansheng, he disappeared in Jiuyou Mansion, and heard that he returned to Jiuyou Realm and went to a dense place for hard work. Of course, no one can Learned. In addition, the afterimage is also the same, presumably also retreating somewhere, impacting the great holy realm. Although the two disappeared for a short time, this does not mean that they flinched. On the contrary, they are at the crazier impact of the craziness. The next time they appear, it will be absolutely shocking. By then, there will definitely be a real heyday war between the three. Many people look forward to it, or even can''t wait. Now, everyone is speculating when Feng Hao will break through the Great Saint. Shocking the Ninth Rank of Fan Sheng, although it is hard, but it is not difficult. There are many examples of the promotion of the Ninth Rank from the first rank of Fan Sheng in the past few decades. The Great Sacred Realm, this takes several times, or even dozens of times, from the first order to the ninth order. Of course, no one doubts that Feng Hao will not survive the day punishment, or that it will be dangerous, but now, no one believes that Feng Hao can be promoted to the Great Holy Realm in just a few years. After all, even if it is an eight-bodied body, it takes time to settle that opportunity. However, they all ignored a problem, even those eight tricks recorded in ancient books, who can be promoted from the first order to the ninth order in just a few months. Moreover, Feng Hao is not simply a matter of eight tricks. The news is spreading, but it seems to be controlled within the scope of Shengtian Xuefu, and has not been proclaimed. Moreover, under the suppression, the tide soon subsided. However, this did not discourage Qiong Ling''s sons and daughters, Xie Yandong, etc. On the contrary, they were more aggressive, Longyueguan was howling, to compete with everyone and see who rushed to the top Holy realm. No one would laugh at them because they are qualified to impact the realm of the Great Holy. These days, they are all going in and out together, accepting tasks together, and practicing together. Everyone''s progress is very fast. But Qiong Linger, Long Yueguan and others all came from the fifth-order realm. Wanxin is the lowest in the realm, but she is also the fourth-order of Saint. This is already amazing. After all, it was only two years that she was promoted to the Holy Order, and she rushed to the fourth rank of the Holy Order in two years, representing her talents. Compared to the divine body, it is still much worse. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1432： Eleven months change Chapter 1432: Eleven Month Changes In just 11 months, it seems that it has been turned upside down. Now Feng Hao and his team are regarded as top masters in this heavenly school. Especially Feng Hao, the achievement is even more scary, directly rushing to Fan Sheng Nine, which is equivalent to his breakthrough every month. No one thinks his promotion too quickly will have a bad effect. Because, his physical strength is unheard of, and he climbed a hundred meters away from Wudao Mountain with the degree of sacredness. This is so scary that people simply do not understand how his physique, which is much better than that of psychic treasures, is tempered. The most feared disadvantage of controlling strength is that the state is sufficient, but the physique cannot keep up. Feng Hao, on the other hand, has just the opposite. His physique is far ahead, so no accidents will occur. This is perhaps the beauty of the land of enlightenment. In Wu Da, in fact, the physical body can also get some improvement. ... In these eleven months, Feng Hao''s gain is undoubtedly the biggest. He is no longer the little sheep who was slaughtered by the people. After this eleven months, he has grown from a little sheep into a tiger and chose others. bite. Fan Sheng Jiu Nian, this was a month ago, so speaking, he should be promoted to the peak of Fan Sheng in ten months. In this month, he has been looking for the opportunity to break through the realm of the Great Holy, but it is still very vague and he cannot touch it. He is different from ordinary people. Even ordinary people, even if they are promoted to the realm of the Great Holy Spirit, they will not continue to realize ... Because, to promote the Great Saint, that undoubtedly means that we must face the most terrible thing in the world ... heaven punishment. Feng Hao has no such concerns. He has already experienced two natural punishments, even being able to survive a heavy one with his own strength, and physically, because of the physical characteristics, he does nt need to worry at all. As long as the realm is elevated, the physical constitution will be natural. Keeping up, so he can concentrate on the realm without any care. At this time, he sat on a piece of blue stone at a height of 100 meters on Wudao Mountain, his eyes closed, his breathing was long, and faint, a big rhyme spread out from his body, and he fell from the son-in-law on the top of the mountain. The meaning of the coming layer is almost visible to the naked eye, as if united. "Om ..." In the brain domain, the crystal and dazzling nucleus is shaking, such as if the stars turn around, the nine tricks groan, and the sound is filled with the breath of violence and destruction, so that this brain space is like the end of the world, it is full of killing. ll. Thunder and fire, in fact, have one thing in common, that is, the destructive power is very tyrannical and violent. Adding the two makes the meaning even stronger. In the nucleus, it has already changed a lot. Hanging in the middle of the road seal, the nine-striped road appears, making this road seal look more mysterious. It seems that on this, the origin of a certain kind of energy is recorded. And unlike other people''s road patterns, within these nine road patterns, there is still a silver-gray pattern ... At this time, the Nine Stripes Road appeared, shining bright light. If it was as dazzling as the universe galaxy in the outer world, a mysterious meaning spread out, resounding out of the world, and groaning with some rhythm in the world. Above the inner wall, the depth of the lines does not seem to change much, but because of the sympathy of the Tao Yin, there are also a lot of lines flashing on it, just like a pattern of killing, everything is burnt, heaven Lei Qi moves, the end of the world. Inside the body, the golden energy is surging, such as Ruohan Sea undulating, quenching each muscle and each bone to make it more brilliant. If it exists like a psychic treasure, it gives people a powerful visual impact that is about to explode. The peristalsis of each muscle is a sound like a thunder, which is extremely powerful. The Wuyuan vortex contains silver-white energy of heaven punishment, and its light is flourishing. Like a sea of ??thunder, a trace of arcs lingers. If it is a countless silver snake, it is violent and violent. The strong vitality makes people feel trembling at first glance, and there is an illusion of doomsday, which makes them restless. That is to say, no one exists around Feng Hao because of this implication, because even during cultivation, they will be affected and impacted, so they can only choose to stay away. "Om ..." In the dark vortex swirl, the masterpiece of voicing sounds, the dazzling swallowing dragon dragon print exists like a round of hot sun, the lines are clear, the stripes appear, and the atmosphere is magnificent. On it, there was a dragon shadow appearing on the upper plate, and it seemed to be breaking into the sky. This is no longer the mortal soldier that was returned to its original shape, it is even more than the previous light, it is already at the peak of the spiritual soldier, if it goes further, it is the true holy soldier. With the spread of the rhyme, the swallowing dragon seal really exists as if it were a cosmic black hole, giving a visual ultimate that can devour everything. At this time, from the open mouth of the big dragon engulfing the dragon''s seal, an unparalleled power of devour erupted, and a very deterrent heat was drawn from the outside for the dragon. India devours, never knows full. Obviously, after devouring the Dragon Seal for the past 11 months, it has also been promoted by a large arc. The soldiers were promoted again, not to mention the impact to the peak, but it was too late to break through the last Together, it seemed that the level of energy had not reached the required level. However, although it is still only a spiritual soldier, compared with the holy soldier who is also in it, Chiyan''s gloves seem to have a stronger atmosphere, and they are still faintly overwhelming Chiyan. It is just like the overlord in the Vortex of Void Martial Arts, the fierce beast Chiyan will give in, yield to a corner, and dare not fight with it. The one who has not been promoted is only the mysterious spirit bead. It''s in the Wuwu whirlpool, it''s quietly suspended, and rotates with the whirlpool''s rotation. There is nothing surprising and there is not much momentum, but it is equivalent to the ordinary extreme strength. Therefore, in the past eleven months, Feng Hao is truly reborn. In any aspect, he has been improved beyond the imagination of others. If it is spread, the whole world will be alarmed. However, after this month, the opportunity of the Great Saint is still lingering, Feng Hao can''t catch the slightest clue, can''t make a breakthrough, and impact the higher realm. On this day, a figure with an agitated look rushed into the realm of Wudao, rushing towards Wudao Mountain in diameter, and set foot on Wudao Mountain, but it was only a few steps, she just stopped. "Brother Ho, something is wrong." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1433： Surprise Chapter 1433 Shocking Change When entering the realm of enlightenment, Yan Qing was naturally. She received a message from the Yan family without any stagnation. She rushed to the place of enlightenment to inform Feng Hao nonstop. However, at this time, Feng Hao was in Wudao and immersed in the heavens and earth. Although her voice was loud, she could not wake up Feng Hao. She was in a chaotic mood and wanted to rush up again and again. Backing back, Yuzu was already seriously injured, but at this time she didn''t seem to feel the same and kept shouting. "wake up." A loud roar resounded in Feng Hao''s brain, which directly interrupted the connection of that meaning and made him wake up from that deep immersion. The only way to do this is to burn the old. "Brother Ho, wake up soon ..." When Feng Hao was trying to find out why, a voice full of sorrow came to his ears, and he opened his eyes for a moment, then he saw the face full of tears at the foot of Wudao Mountain. Sunny, a moment in my heart suddenly, a bad feeling came up. With almost no hesitation, he stood up, walked quickly, and went down the mountain. "What''s wrong, Qinger." Because she hasn''t spoken for a long time, Feng Hao''s voice becomes a little hoarse, just like a person who hasn''t drink for a long time. "Brother Ho." Just as he found his support in the desperate desert, Yan Qing flew into Feng Hao''s arms, and his tears wet his shirt. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here, fool." Feng Hao embraced her and looked at the blood-stained shoes. She frowned suddenly, and the palms appeared with colorful flowers. The medicine overflowed and penetrated into Qing Qing''s body. The original burns were soon recovered. "Brother Hao, Feng''s family, something bad happened ..." The cool medicinal properties made Yan Qing feel shocked, stopped crying, raised his head, and said slowly. "what,." Feng Chen was taken away, and the Feng Family fell into a state of almost extinction, which made Feng Hao struck by lightning, a complexion with a blue complexion and a dark scary face. "Boom, ..." If the sound of the explosion of the heavens and the earth resounds in him, as if he is an awakened ancient fierce beast, the muscles on his body are all swollen, and the blood veins are entangled in his mighty like Zarosaurus. On the body. On the forehead, the blue veins violently burst, and a dazzling bloodshot appeared in his dark pupil. In a moment, it turned red. If it was a sea of ??blood, it was full of aura of violence and destruction. Feeling quiet. Yan Qing, who was in front of him, was the first to bear the brilliance, and his pretty face suddenly turned white. He stepped back several steps in a row, and his eyes were full of fear. In those eyes, there was no emotion, only destruction. She once saw it, that time, in the world of Xuanmingtian''s tomb. "Whoo, ... whoo, ..." Feng Hao breathed deeply, struggling to suppress the anger in his heart, slowly, he calmed down panting heavily. "I''m sorry Qinger." Looking at the frightened Yan Qing, a flash of guilt flashed in his eyes. "I''m fine, brother Ho." Yan Qing didn''t blame him. On the contrary, in the eyes of the water, there was a look of worry. She can imagine that the wind and dust were taken away, how big the impact on Feng Hao, and he was able to treat himself calmly, which shows that his position in his heart is also aloof. "Let''s go out." After the rage, Feng Hao calmed down instead. Although Yan Qing only said a few words, from the above two things, he smelled an unusual taste. Maybe, it s not as simple as it looks. After a month, Feng Hao gave up directly and chose to come out. After he came out, the jade pendant hanging on his head was broken. Next time I think To enter, you must use credits. Back in the yard, Feng Hao found that everyone was there. However, the reincarnation and Xueyan returned to the Temple of Killing God. "Brother Ho." Qiong Linger, Wan Xin all came over, his eyes were a little red, and he looked at him worriedly. Not far away, Qingwu hugged Xiaoqing Meng and looked at him worriedly. "I''m fine." Feng Hao smiled reluctantly, and cast a solace at them both, walking towards Qingwu, and squatting down, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked Xiaoqing Meng, Menger, have you missed your father during this time? " "Have." The little girl broke free from Qingwu''s arms, rushed into his arms, hugged tightly, and said with a small mouth, "Menger is thinking about Dad every day. Does Dad think about dreaming?" "Of course, what Dad misses most is Xiaomeng." Feng Hao rubbed her forehead against the forehead of the little girl, and the amused little girl was happy, as if nothing had happened. Xie Yandong and others sat quietly without words, but this scene made them feel a little bit. "Wuer, would you take Menger to the next door first." For a long time, Feng Hao let go of the little girl and said softly to Qingwu. "Ok." Qingwu embraced Xiao Qingmeng, looking at Fenghao who was still smiling and playing with the little girl. There was a touch of sweetness in her eyes, and she said softly, "Father, you have to be careful." "rest assured." Feng Hao nodded slightly and watched their mother and daughter leave. When the door closed, the smile on his face solidified directly, and those eyes flashed cold electricity as if they were two. "What happened?" A low voice spit out of his mouth, cold and scary. "Is such that" Xie Yandong stood up with some shame, and told the story of the original thing, without reservation. Although he made a good relationship with Feng Hao, this good relationship did not allow Xie''s family to do their best to help the Feng family to deal with the mysterious and powerful enemy. Therefore, only the Yan family and Xuantian Temple have made a shot. "Large Thunder Temple and Xuantian Temple." Feng Hao''s eyes were suddenly frozen, and his voice was a little surprised. On the way back to the yard, he thought about all kinds of possibilities. Among them, it was about the extraordinary forces. It is said that because of his existence, the forces should not wait for other forces to annex Feng Hao, unless the sudden emergence of the strength of these overlords in the Hongmeng world. And he dared to take the initiative to provoke, even warn, confirming that he has the power to erase both. So at this time, both the Temple of Thunder and Xuantian Temple are afraid to act lightly ... Fortunately, the wind family has a retreat, otherwise, if it is replaced by other Hongmeng forces, it is really a dead end. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1434： Nanto Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1434 In the living room, fell into a brief silence, Feng Hao stood there, his eyes flickered, thinking about all kinds of possibilities. So afraid of the power of the overlords of the Hongmeng and Meng realms and wanting to annex the Feng family, is it really just because of the division of the source and source. Previously Feng Hao thought that he controlled the origin of the human race, but in fact it was not, it was just the vein of the human race, which represented the vein of the Hongmeng world. The origins are vast and unimaginable. Every race is scattered all over the place. Because of the city''s shelter, no devastating disaster will occur. However, the pulse of the Hongmeng World is because of its weak strength, and it can only choose to unite to develop a source. If this power can really suppress the overlords of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, then even in the source world, he should be able to have an independent city. In other words, he has a source of control and does not need to compete with the Hongmeng community for some benefits. Therefore, after some thought, Feng Hao completely ruled out this possibility. So, where else can the Feng Family deal with such a behemoth? Yourself. Feng Hao felt a shock in her heart, her pupils contracted slightly. "Brother Feng, after our discussion, we feel that this force should be directed at you ..." There was a flash of stars in Xuemo''s eyes, and he said lightly. He is only the fifth level of Fansheng, at this time, it is actually a full four realms different from Fenghao. This gap is doomed, and he cannot become an opponent that can compete with Feng Hao. As for followers, it''s not yet known who follows who. As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at Feng Hao anxiously. Although Feng Hao''s promotion speed is beyond everyone''s imagination, but with Feng Hao''s current strength to fight this great thing, it is undoubtedly a stone. "Ok." Feng Hao exhaled slightly, nodded, looked at Xuemo, and asked, "Brother Xue, can you figure out the origin of this force." "I have calculated it ..." Xuemo stared straight at him and said word by word, "Appearing in the sky, this force comes from the mainland of hundreds of ethnic groups and lives in the southwest ..." "southwest." Feng Hao frowned and turned to Xie Yandong aside. He didn''t know much about the distribution of power among the hundreds of continents. "There is a bully in the southwest, named Nandou." Xie Yandong smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth to help him wonder. On the territory of the Hundreds of races, there are many forces on the human race. For example, the Nandou Tianshen, the Supreme Poison ancestor, the power left by the Supreme Power of this level is even more powerful. According to one domain, it controls tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of people. "Nantou." Hearing this name, Feng Hao was shocked first, and then in his heart was a raging anger. He had nothing to do with Nandoufu. It was just that there were some conflicts in the New Taipei City. He didn''t expect that Nandoufu would do everything to make use of this inferior method to deal with himself. Where is there a trace of everyone''s style. Nandoufu, as one of the giants of the human race, has more strength than Renhuangfu. He didn''t expect that Nandoufu wanted to get rid of himself so quickly. The biggest reason is that Nandoufu wants to enter the Holy Heaven Academy. If it had been before, Feng Hao also thought that if he did not appear this time, then it is really possible that Nandoufu would ascend to shout and replace the status of the imperial palace. However, after he learned the existence of Nu Wa Shi, he had no worries at all. As long as there is a Nu Wa stone, the status of the imperial palace steadily occupy the seat of the Holy Heaven Academy. No wonder, even dare to ignore the overlords of the Hongmeng and Meng Realms. If it is Nandoufu, he can not even look at the Royal Mansion, let alone the Hongmeng Realm, which is the reserve base of the Manghuang Mansion. "Nantou ..." The cold electricity flashed in Feng Hao''s eyes, which was extremely scary. For this kind of force that dares to start with his loved ones, he has already moved his heart, even if it is also a force that is a human race giant, he will wipe it out. "Brother Feng, what are you going to do?" Xie Yandong pinched his chapped lips and asked out loud. Feng Hao''s potential is endless. Promoting Dasheng is definitely not a problem, but only if he can survive. The meaning of his speech was also very clear, and he wanted to make Feng Hao forbearance. Only when he grows up can Fenghao be qualified to fight against Nandoufu. "Relax, I know how to do it." Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, and there was a touch of light in his eyes. Naturally, he would not come to the door to kill Nandoufu. He also believed that his father would not be in danger until he strangled himself. On the contrary, if the **** of Fengchen loses its meaning once he is killed by himself, then they will act against Fengchen. Therefore, he cannot be impulsive. Impulse is not only to bury himself. On the contrary, his father, his family, all will be lost. "Or, go to your mentor for help." One side of Long Yue closed his eyes and turned to propose. At the moment where Liu Canyan Weifeng Hao was in his early days, he really felt that such a mentor was too arrogant. Even the protection of Nandoufu could be suppressed, and it should not be a problem to rescue the dust. "Yeah, yeah, brother Hao, I see, although Teacher Liu was cold, she was very enthusiastic. She didn''t take you there last time ..." Qiong Linger came over, holding Feng Hao''s arm, and he blurted out. At last, when he saw a vague look in Feng Hao''s eyes, he looked back. This is certainly not that he did not believe in Xie Yandong and others, but that Xue Mo was still present and he was still worried about what else would happen. I had been to Penglai World at that time, and it happened to be a man and a woman. As long as they were not fools, they would almost have suspicion. After all, now that someone has entered Shenyan Mountain for thirty-one minutes, there are few forces in the world who do nt know, especially the big mouth of Longyueguan. If there is a slight leak, then, even the entire human race, will fall into a In a state of chaos. "Thank you, Feng Hao." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and arched his hands at Xie Yandong and others. "I will handle this matter well, and you don''t need to worry about me." After being kind, Xie Yandong and others retreated from the living room. They are also very helpless. The giants like Nandoufu are not them at all, or the forces behind them can compete. It didn''t take long for Feng Hao to walk out of the living room, and walked towards Wan Hongwen''s yard. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1435： Anger Chapter 1435 Anger If Nandoufu had to fight against itself, Fenghao had no need to conceal anything. If he did not ask for help from the imperial palace, relying on his personal strength, he would not have the right to fight this behemoth. "What, Nandou House, are you sure." After Feng Hao had finished speaking, Wan Hongwen''s brow frowned suddenly and arched into a ''Ji''. "Xue Mo inferred ... and there are not many who dare to ignore the giants of Hongmeng and Mongolia." Feng Hao''s face was somber and his voice calm and scary. "Xue Mo is the body of the sky born that day." Wan Hongwen''s eyes flashed a divine light, and suddenly his brows became darker. There aren''t many heaven and earth bodies, and only human races have them. This is the advantage of the human race, and it is the celestial master who possesses this kind of physique. The human race has avoided many calamities. Therefore, as soon as I heard it came from the mouth of Xuemo, it means that this matter is inseparable from everything else, and it is definitely done by Nandoufu. Although he was angry, he was more worried. There is no doubt that Nandoufu is trying to kill Fenghao. However, after a little thought, Wan Hongwen, who is known as the old fox, is trying to guess the purpose of Nandoufu''s move. He couldn''t help but be grateful. If the Feng Family was a force in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, then it would now be controlled by Nandoufu silently. As long as it induces Fenghao, it will be easy to kill Fenghao. He was angry. However, it was not revealed on his face. On the contrary, it was calm, but his eyes were as cold as ice. He already knew the identity of Feng Hao and was the master of this generation of virtual martial arts. Moreover, he also knew that this virtual martial arts master was a unique body with eight tricks, and in just ten months From the first stage of Fansheng to the peak of Fansheng. When the news of this place of enlightenment came, how uneasy he was ... The second day after entering the realm of enlightenment, the spies came to report, and Feng Hao had broken through the second order of Fansheng. After half a month, break through the third order of Saint ... One month and three days, breaking through the fourth order of Saint ... ... Eight months and twelve days, breaking through the eighth level of Fansheng ... Nine months and twenty-six days, breaking through the ninth level of Fansheng ... At this speed, Wan Hongwen was stunned. However, after careful consideration, he was also able to accept this almost anti-advancing speed. The reason is without him. In addition to being a fictitious body, Feng Hao also has eight tricks. More importantly, he entered Shenyan Mountain and washed for thirty-one minutes with nine-color fairy light. This layer after layer is superimposed, so that such a miracle is born. accident. It might as well be taken for granted. Therefore, in his mind, Feng Hao is definitely going to bring the imperial palace to the peak. Now, when he learns that Nandoufu wants to kill Fenghao, how can he not be angry. But he, who has already passed the impulsive age, naturally thinks more ... As the veteran of one of the three presidents of the imperial palace, he also knew the power of all parties. In recent years, Renhuangfu has been going downhill, and Nandoufu has developed extremely rapidly in recent thousands of years. If it comes to the essence, Renhuangfu is indeed inferior to Nandoufu. This is the truth. Therefore, even if you are angry, even if you use the power of the imperial palace to suppress Nandoufu, this will have no effect at all. On the contrary, it will directly provoke the war between the two governments. Such a fight, the people''s palace may really be lonely, and Nandou s house has an excuse to cruel people''s palace. Moreover, the most important thing is that if this is a trouble, Feng Hao''s identity will no longer be a secret. The only person who can make the imperial palace move is the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts. At that time, the enemies to be faced will not only be as simple as Nandoufu, the greater threat will come from other aliens. "Ugh" After thinking for a long time, Wan Hongwen still didn''t think of any coping method. Could it not be possible for Feng Hao to give up his father. In the scene of the new Taibei, Feng Hao faced the poisonous god''s house with a tough attitude, which has already explained everything. He dared to offend the poisonous god''s palace, then he would never retreat because of the great power of Nandou. If you persuade Fenghao to give up, you are afraid that it will have the opposite effect ... "I''ll take you to see Zuo Hufa." Wan Hongwen stood up and said to Feng Hao. This matter is beyond his control, even if he declares war, it is not what he said. "Ok." Feng Hao is still calm, not excited because he is going to meet one of the two pillars of the imperial palace. He is the master of virtual martial arts and the person in charge of the imperial palace. Although his strength is low at this time, his identity is no less than anyone. ... The imperial palace stands on a majestic mountain that is one of the three peaks among these mountains. , So that people can not help but be afraid. This is the hall created by the **** of nothingness. Far away, looking at this hall, Feng Hao''s mood could not help but some fluctuations. Even if it is the Lord of the Void Martial Arts of each generation, they are living under the aura of the Void God of that year, not to mention the achievement of transcending the Void God, and even the person who controls the body of the Void Wu does. If the body of virtual martial arts has the property of being able to fuse other attributes, then the master of virtual martial arts will be just like the Fenghao of the magnolia city at that time, and it will only be mediocre for the rest of his life. "Imperial Realm, is it really an unbreakable curse?" Looking at the palace **** standing on the top of the mountain like a **** of heaven, Fenghao''s eyes flashed a divine light. His goal, from the beginning, was Emperor Realm, and he was also eligible for promotion to the throne. But can I surpass the **** of nothingness? "Arrived." But in the blink of an eye, Wan Hongwen''s voice came from his ear. As soon as he looked up, Feng Hao saw the plaque hanging above the heaven ... "People''s Palace" The three big characters, Long Fei Feng Wu, each of them seems to have a deterrent connotation. If a **** stands there, the person who sees it will give birth to a heart that wants to worship. "Let''s go." Seeing Feng Hao who dared to look directly at that plaque, Wan Hongwen didn''t have much accident. He reminded him softly that he was taking a step forward. "I will surpass you." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed firm. Under Wan Hongwen''s leadership, they were not greatly hindered, and the two entered the Royal Palace. This is Feng Hao''s first visit to the Imperial Palace. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1436： Dilemma Chapter 1436: Dilemma The towering sky is magnificent, and the sky is full of radiance, just like the place where the immortals live, thousands of miles apart can feel the deterrent power. This is one of the heavenly schools, the imperial palace. The hall is very bright and bright, and there is a statue standing in the depths of the hall. With a magnificent shore, he stood on the hall, stepped on the ground, and the sky above his head. It gave people a visual impact that propped up the heavens and the earth. His face was firm and his eyes were bright. Ca nt look directly, the whole body has more halo around. If it is a deity standing there, although it is only a sculpture, it still gives a huge impact to people. This kind of awe, want to kneel down, but dare not profane. Standing at the door, looking at this sculpture, Feng Hao seemed to feel that this sculpture was coming towards him, and an immense expanse, like a sea of ??ocean, swept across him, leaving him covered with cold hair. I can''t help but want to escape. "Battle of Heaven." Ugly, his originally dark pupils spread red bloodstains, spreading out, and in a moment, it turned into a sea of ??blood, filled with puppets and violence. He directly turned into a fierce god, dare to be with the sky. Called war, half a step back, just with those twinkling eyes, the war is stunned, no fear at all. At the same time, I do nt know why, in the body, the virtual martial energy riots, such as the torrential torrents, rolled the table nine times, and suddenly, Feng Hao''s body was covered with a faint black halo. Yue''s power spread out and swept the audience. Wan Hongwen was trying to summon him, but from the sculpture on the high palace, there was even a wave of the same meaning, but that degree was not at all comparable to Feng Hao''s. Know how many times. "Hmm ..." When he wanted to open Fenghao, what stood out from the pair of bright pupils of the sculpture was two splendors. If it was a light beam, it would directly penetrate into Fenghao''s eyes ... "not good." Wan Hongwen''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he reached out to pull away Fenghao. "Don''t touch him." Zuo Hufa, who came out of the inner temple, stopped his movement. "Well." The old man of Hefa Tongyan held with one hand, and the heavy door was directly closed, making a sound like a thunderbolt. "From now on, no one can enter the Royal Palace without my permission." When the guards outside the main hall were in doubt, his voice was clear. These guards did not hesitate at all. Immediately, the water around the entire palace was leaked, and a killing breath spread, making people tremble. Of course, it didn''t attract much attention. After all, this happens every time there is a major discussion. ... "Protective law." Wan Hongwen walked towards the old man of Hefa Tongyan. "What happened." The old man frowned slightly and asked. As for Feng Hao, he has always been informed, and it is transmitted daily, and now, one month away from the one-year period, Feng Hao came out, and he also came with the dean of Tianjiyuan. Here, this shows that something must have happened. Otherwise, Feng Hao would not be able to give up the opportunity to impact the great holy realm. "Protective law, this time, something big happened ..." After stunning Feng Hao, who seemed to be harmless, Wan Hongwen explained with a bitter smile. "What, it''s from Nandou." Hearing the story of the incident, the old man of Hefa Tongyan frowned deeply. The owner of the imperial palace is not here. He is the pillar of the imperial palace. It can be said that he knows the strength of the forces of all parties. And Nandou House ... "It seems that Nandoufu is going to make a big move ..." He Fa Tong Yan old man''s eyes flashed a touch of fine. He knows far more about Nandoufu than others, because this is a force full of ambitions that has been trying to replace the imperial palace for thousands of years, how could he ignore it. According to the information he obtained, thousands of years ago, Nandoufu changed its owner, and the new owner was ambitious, that is, from his beginning, he began to expand the power of Nandoufu in a large arc. Within the scope, there are already more than 300 million people. The area on that side has almost become an affiliate of Nandoufu, almost forming an iron plate, and it has been expanding outwards. If it has not been obstructed by the Holy Heaven Academy all these years, I am afraid that the southwestern region will be Nandou. The house is in control. This is the case. The southwestern region has also become the base of Nandoufu. People in that area did not join Shengtian Academy at all, but chose to join Nandoufu, which doubled the strength of Nandoufu. After thousands of years of accumulation, it has reached a very horrible point. If a war is waged, almost the entire human race will be chaotic. "Protective law, what do you say is good." Wan Hongwen asked, carefully. The owner of the imperial palace has been out for some time and has not returned. He is not used to being a ghost and no one can predict his whereabouts. "Well" The old man of Hefa Tongyan frowned even deeper, and the light in his eyes flickered. There is no doubt that this is a dilemma. It is absolute to help Feng Hao, but it is almost impossible to eliminate Nandoufu, which controls hundreds of millions of people in a whole domain. It is impossible to do even if you have exhausted all the details of the imperial palace. Moreover, even if the Nandou House is eliminated, this is of no benefit to the human race. On the contrary, such a large-scale chaos in the human race will certainly take advantage of this opportunity to invade the human race. At that time, he will not be able to survive. See ... However, if you say that Feng Hao should give up his father ... This seems to probably cause Feng Hao''s resentment. For a time, he is also in a struggle. "Protect the law, are we going to fight directly with Nandou House, or are we coordinating?" For a long time, Wan Hongwen was the voice and asked. What he meant was, of course, that he wanted to return the dust with sufficient benefits, so that everything would be fine. "Nantou can''t let people go." The old man of Hefa Tongyan sighed slightly, and there was a touch of complexity in his eyes. Nandoufu is not yet aware of Fenghao''s identity, so this is the only move. They just want to remove Fenghao. If the people''s imperial palace replaces it, then Nandoufu''s spearhead is likely to point directly at the people''s imperial palace. Government, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1437： God of nothingness Chapter 1437: God of Nothingness The reason why Nandoufu expanded its power is also very clear. It is to want to climb to the highest point of the human race, the Holy Heaven Academy. The imperial palace with the weakest strength is undoubtedly his preferred target. Therefore, over the years, Nandoufu has been painstakingly ignorant of how much manpower has been sent to spread the news that people s imperial palaces have become lonely in the territories. On the other hand, they are promoting their own strength. In the region, everyone knows that the imperial palace is not long-term. Sooner or later, Nandoufu will replace the imperial palace, and the storms and turmoil. In addition, the performance of the imperial palace in the new year is even better Million people lost confidence in the people''s palace. Now, if the imperial palace makes a request to Nandoufu, he refuses to admit it. This is another matter. Perhaps, he will also use this as an excuse to suddenly attack Nandoufu. This is undoubtedly in line with the minds of Nandoufu, and it has an excuse to directly deal with the imperial palace. People''s palace, insult him. Indeed, according to the Ming Dynasty, Nandoufu, one of the human race giants, is absolutely impossible to do such disgraceful things. This is what the elders of Hefa Tongyan think and worry about. Moreover, if the people''s imperial palace fought a war with Nandoufu for a student, I am afraid that Feng Hao''s identity can no longer be hidden. "Protect the law, don''t you say ..." Wan Hongwen frowned. In fact, he had long thought about it. Judging from the current situation, it was true that Feng Hao had to give up his father so that things could be resolved. "You don''t have to give up." There was a flash of fascination in the eyes of the old man of Hefa Tongyan, "Now, people in Nandoufu cannot know the true identity of Fenghao, so we pretend not to know that Nandoufu did ... Since they like to come to the dark, Then we secretly rescue people. " "What do you mean ... want to use Huang Wei to handle this." Wan Hongwen''s eyes flashed a light. "Well" He Fatong Yan Yan nodded his head slightly, and then said carefully to him, "I will leave it to you to arrange this ... In addition, Feng Hao''s identity must be absolutely confidential, understand." "understand." Wan Hongwen responded, and at his sign, glanced again at the Feng Hao, which was opposite to the sculpture eyes, and exited the hall silently. At this time, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to arrange him to do this, because he already knows Feng Hao''s identity. "call" At this moment, the old man with a child face made by Hefa sighed slightly, looking at Fenghao, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth murmured softly, "A miracle, you are really a miracle ..." There is no doubt that these days, he has collected all the information of Feng Hao, even sent someone from the Kingdom of Xilan. Everything that Feng Hao has experienced is clearly written. The way of recording was put on his desk. He had to be sighed, if he is in that bad situation, can he still have his current achievements. No doubt, no. If he really wants to describe Fenghao, then it is most appropriate to use the hot sun to describe it. Before Feng Hao was twelve years old, it was undoubtedly the darkness before dawn, and the most painful time in Feng Hao''s life. His dignity was trampled, so he aroused his determination to work hard. The darkness before dawn is the darkest hour of the day, but everyone knows that it is not far from the sunrise ... After that, Feng Hao is like jumping out of the hot sun on the horizon, rising all the way, flying soaring into the sky, no one can stop, even if there are sometimes dark clouds covering his light, but that can never stop his rising trend . ... When those bright beams of light shot in, Feng Hao''s first thought was to take a shot, but at this moment, his body seemed to be trapped, even the agitated virtual martial arts vortex was Being suppressed by death, so he could only watch the pair of beams of light hole into his pupil ... "where is this." In front of him, there was a vast expanse of white, without boundaries. Feng Hao was walking, and his feet were soft, as if he stepped on the clouds, and could not reach the ground. "Om ..." With a soft sound, the white mist in front of his eyes slowly condensed. Less than a few, it was condensed into a tall and majestic figure. Although the figure is fictional and has no entity, it is vaguely revealed with an inexplicable majesty, which makes people dare not to produce profanity. What is even more strange is that this figure has given Feng Hao a familiarity. The feeling, it seems, has been seen where. "You finally came." The figure spoke faintly, the words were very calm, born with a sense of compassion, those eyes still had God, and the face condensed by the mist with a light smile, just like an elder, looking Like his junior, full of kindness. "who are you." After looking a little, it was still unexplored, Feng Hao couldn''t help asking. I don''t know why, but he feels that this figure will not hurt himself ... It seems that even this voice, he feels very familiar and seems to have heard it somewhere. "who am I." The big figure smiled slightly, "I am the first generation of virtual martial arts." The silhouette directly surfaced identity. "The **** of nothingness." Feng Hao exclaimed exclaimed, a look of shock in his eyes. He never thought he could see the real body of the nihilistic **** in the myth. After such a wake-up, Feng Hao even remembered it. It was this voice when he learned the secret of virtual martial arts in the relics of the Golden Dynasty, next to the ancient coffin in the tomb. Familiar, looking at it now, the figure in front of him seems to be exactly the same as the sculpture on the high palace except that it is formed by the condensation of white mist. "Feng Hao, meet the **** of nothingness." Feng Hao didn''t hesitate and fell down on his knees, looking sincere. In ancient books, there are too many descriptions of the **** of nothingness. In short, he is the representative of omnipotence. There is nothing he cannot do in this world. He is the supreme human being and no one can surpass it. In the human race, he has more achievements than the other two gods, and his deeds have been passed on to this day, and no one can forget them. Without him, there would be no prosperous times for the human race, and there would be no human race now. He is definitely a person who can worship Feng Hao. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1438： Secret of God Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1438 "Get up." Looking at Feng Hao kneeling down, the burly figure''s mouth slightly smiled and raised his hand slightly, Feng Hao stood up and looked at him involuntarily. "Yes, you have become a supreme body and you control the power of virtual martial arts." But with a glance, the majestic figure seems to be exploring Feng Hao, nodding slightly, and seems very satisfied. "You need to integrate and understand the other eight pole attributes as soon as possible and thoroughly control the virtual martial arts. At that time, you can afford it The burden of the human race, guarding, developing, and strengthening our human race. " "Kids keep in mind." Feng Hao is a junior, standing respectfully and listening to the elders'' teachings. "I believe you can do it." The majestic figure nodded his head. The smile condensed on the face condensed by the mist seemed to be stronger. "Since you have been tempered into the supreme body and controlled the power of virtual force, then I will pass you two Secret Art, ''The Seal of the Supreme Seal'' "Handshake of the Sky." "Fantastic fingerprints." Feng Hao flashed a stun in his eyes. "how." Seeing his strangeness, the mighty figure seemed a little puzzled. "God Lord, in fact, I have control of the heavenly fingerprints." Feng Hao tells the truth, at this moment, he finally understands why the thumbprint has such power, especially when it is condensed by the force of virtual force, power is even dozens of times. Moreover, the most important thing is that this mystery can be improved without limit ... "Oh." Hearing that, the majestic figure was also a bit surprised. His eyes were glowing, looking at Fenghao, and a little, then he shook his head and said, "What you cultivate is just a fragment." "Fragment." Hearing this, Feng Hao''s eyes were full of doubts. The majestic handprints are so powerful that even the mystery of the Nandou deity cannot be reached. Is this just a snippet? If it is complete, how terrible it will be. "Don''t you think that cohesive power is too slow?" The big figure said with a slight smile, and woke him up. "As long as your physical constitution can withstand it, you can directly increase it by a factor of 100. You can play supreme power, even the world can be subverted, and it can be truly upside down." This is the supreme magic created by him. At that time, by virtue of this hand-shaking handprint, he was hitting the mainland with no resistance, vertical and horizontal, and volatile to the extreme. He could really touch the existence of that realm, Together, they can even shock anyone in the same order. "Hundred times of power." Feng Hao was stunned, unable to speak at all, at this time, he could not think anymore. What kind of concept is this? It can be challenged directly. This is not a step at all, because from the first to the ninth step of Fansheng, there is no such a terrible increase in the power of the realm. However, heavenly fingerprints are okay. In other words, in control of this indispensable divine art, Feng Hao can directly fight against the rivals of the highest realm of the holy realm with the first order of the holy realm. Of course, this is based on Feng Hao''s conjecture. After all, at this time, he still doesn''t understand what kind of realm the Great Saint is, and how many times it can be improved. However, if the Lord of Nothingness is not false, then It is not a problem to fight against the ninth order with the posture of the first order of Saint. Divine. This is an absolute divine skill, and only the mythology in that myth and legend can make such a terrifying increase. However, all of this should be established under the condition that his constitution can withstand it. If his constitution cannot support it, then all of this is just a delusion. "No Seal of Seal." Feng Hao blinked for a moment, and then there was a flash of aura in his head, and a sudden look of surprise flashed in his eyes, "Can''t ..." "Yes, you are right." The Seal of the Supreme Seal "is a mystery that can consolidate five powers of might and power into one." In his direct view, the noble figure nodded his head slightly, making him even more inexplicable. "The mystery of the Supreme Seal is not only able to improve your physique, but if it is printed with a seal, it is even more Can suppress and seal some indelible creatures ... " Although Feng Hao already controls the Supreme Body and possesses five extreme talents, sadly, although he has this treasure in his body, he never possesses the key to open this treasure. The power it possesses is like obtaining a fetish that has not been cast into a weapon, and cannot exert its power. "However, the cultivation of the Seal of the Supreme Seal is a bit difficult to practice. At the beginning, I was a master in the endless sky fire field of Penglai ..." "Skyfire." Although Feng Hao didn''t know where the realm of fire was on this day, it was firmly in my heart. This is the key to being able to master this magic. "With the supreme magic of magic as the supplement, you can display the ultimate fingerprints by showing the sky." It seems to be remembering the time when he used the two divine arts to cross the border, the flashes of memories and vicissitudes flashed in the eyes of the mighty figure. "Ning Shen, I will pass on your two mysteries now." "Om ..." He did not continue to say any more, but extended a hand, his finger rested on Feng Hao''s forehead. Suddenly, Feng Hao felt that his head was buzzing, and some ancient and complicated scriptures emerged ... ... "Taking the ultimate strength as the main force, supplemented by the power of space ... using Supreme Body as the medium to seal the demon." "Turn over the fingerprints, you will be shaken when you move, and you will be overturned by condensing your own origins, using the avenue of heaven and earth as the medium to subvert the universe ..." Sections of scripture were deeply engraved on Feng Hao''s soul. At this time, although his eyes were closed, his hands were swayed, and a lot of strange handprints were formed. Suddenly, the golden color in his body If the river-like energy is finally mobilized, an immense might spread out of him in an instant, and he is like the king of people, the world, looking down at all things. This is a high-minded momentum, and it seems that they are born superiors, and people can''t help but give birth to a kind of psychology that they want to worship. Just like this time and time again, Feng Hao continued to practice and didn''t know how long it had passed. However, the burly figure not far from him was slowly becoming transparent. On the face condensed by the white mist, there was no gloom. On the contrary, looking at Feng Hao during the continuous exercise, the corner of his mouth even showed a smile of relief. "Little guy, Terran, I leave it to you." A faint voice came into Feng Hao''s mind, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1439： Heaven and earth Chapter 1439: Heaven and Earth Together "God Lord ..." Hearing this faint sound, Feng Hao opened his eyes, his eyes became red, and tears appeared in his eyes. He understood that this was a ray of divine thought sealed in the sculpture of the imperial palace by the **** of nothingness, in order to pass these two divine skills to himself. "Ha ha." Although the majestic figure is fading, but it is not a little bit depressed, and smiles comfortably, "You will become the new **** of the people''s palace. Take on the heavy responsibility and let the people inherit it ..." "I will." Although it is only three words, but I don''t know why, Feng Hao suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulders suddenly became a lot heavier, and it was difficult for him to breathe. "I have left you a helper, and they will help you regain your position ... Besides, remember to open the box in your hand, it will help you ..." The majestic figure faded, the voice became weaker, and eventually disappeared. In the hall, the light from the sculpture''s eyes slowly retracted. Although it is still bright, it is a little less agile. "God Lord." The old man of Hefa Tongyan knelt down on the sculpture, with five bodies devoted, saluting respectfully, and with a touch of sadness on the old face. He also seems to have a vague sense that the spirituality of sculpture is slowly disappearing ... "Tick ..." Feng Hao, standing there, suddenly burst into tears, and big drops of tears slid down his cheeks, shattering. "Woohoo ..." In the hall, the sound of wind, like crying, seems to be seeing off for the Lord God of the world. "what happened." "How come, what happened?" "Heaven and earth are sad, who died." This atmosphere spread from the people''s palace. Everyone feels this kind of sadness in the entire area of ??the people''s palace. Whether it is a student or a mentor, or even those iron guards in the people''s palace, they are all involuntary. With tears on their faces, they do nt even know why this is or why they cry. It seems that this emotion is not under their control at all, because this emotion comes from the depths of their souls. "God Lord." In the distance, on the top of a mountain, a willow smoke in a pale green dress winks, his tears hang on his charming pretty face, and he kneels down in the direction of the imperial palace. For a full ten minutes, this atmosphere faded away, touching the tears on his face, everyone was confused, and his eyes were on the emperor who stood like a heaven. House. "God sheltered." Countless people knelt down towards the imperial palace, shouting in their mouths, and the sound of the sky shook the sky, and the other two palaces noticed it. ... "I will do it. I will protect the people and let the people pass on." Feng Hao opened his eyes and stared directly at the sculpture pupils on the high palace. He made an oath in his heart. He doesn''t promise easily, but as long as he promises, he will definitely do it. "Master Dharma." Seeing the end of the ceremony, He Fatong Yan Yan stood up, Feng Hao called with a respectful tone. This is a veteran who has devoted himself to the imperial palace. His whole life has been devoted to maintaining the majesty of the imperial palace. Perhaps many things are not satisfactory, but every time the prestige of the imperial palace falls, the person who bears the greatest pressure must be the old man in front of him. Therefore, he is an old man worthy of respect, and Feng Hao does not hold his own identity because he is the master of virtual martial arts of this generation, but he is a gift to the ancestors. "Ha ha." Seeing Feng Hao like this, the old man of He Fa Tong Yan was naturally very happy. Looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, he was also full of satisfaction, and arched, "The old East is right, I have seen the Lord of Xuwu." "Master Dharma is absolutely indispensable." When the east of Hefa Tongyan was about to salute, Feng Hao moved at his feet and appeared in front of him, helping him to lean down. However, with his current strength, how could he be prevented? It was only a bitter smile and accepted the gift of the old man. Lord of Virtual Martial Arts. Everyone knows that he is the master of the imperial palace, has supreme authority, and can control the direction of the imperial palace. However, Feng Hao did not think so. In fact, as the master of virtual martial arts, this means that he has an additional responsibility on his shoulder, which is also a necessary obligation. After accepting this ceremony, it was the representative. He would not only have to take up his own family, but also shoulder the rise of the imperial palace, and protect the safety of the people. Because of this, Dongfang Zheng gave this gift to him. As the protector of the imperial palace, he knows people very well. Even if he does not have the information of Feng Hao, from the performance of seeing Feng Hao twice, he sees through the young man. . Feng Hao is definitely a person with heavy affection and righteousness. "It turned out that the Lord Falun Gong has already recognized my identity." There was a bitter smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and there was still a doubt in his eyes. The virtual martial arts body is special, and no one can explore it. Moreover, he also has the energy of sky punishment in the Wuyuan whirlpool as a cover. He really doesn''t know where he was exposed. As for Wan Hongwen, Feng Hao is almost certain that he will never reveal his identity. "Hehe, Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts, you have forgotten. At that time, when you were fighting the aftermath of Shura Mansion, you made a small breakthrough when you were fighting the shadow of Shura House. Dongfang Zheng reminded with a smile on his mouth. "So it is." As soon as Feng Hao knew it, he understood it. In the palace of the people, there will be some records about the masters of virtual martial arts. Since he is the body of thunder pole and has broken through the path of fire pole, this is already the biggest flaw. "Protect the master, you can call the boy Fenghao in the future. The identity of the virtual martial master needs to be kept secret at present." "Old man understands." Dongfang nodded. He is not that stubborn old stubborn, and also understands that it is indeed not a good time to declare the identity of the fierce and fierce master. The master of virtual martial arts must be a character who runs across the world and is unparalleled. Only when Feng Hao appears in front of the world in an invincible manner and then announces his identity can he have the best effect. At that time, based on this news alone, the royal family could regain the highest prestige of the human race. "Old man already knows where you are coming from, I don''t know how you plan to handle this." Slightly politely, Dong Fangzheng just stirred up the topic. He didn''t make any decision. Instead, he left everything to Fenghao to make his own decision. [Fourth, it''s almost six o''clock in the morning, shrimp is ashamed, it''s close to the end of the year, and there are many things. I hope you can be considerate and forgive shrimp,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1440： situation Chapter 1440: Situation Although Feng Hao entered the palace of the imperial palace shortly, but with only a few hearings, he was able to analyze that Nandoufu definitely has the strength and strength of the palace of the imperial palace. Therefore, he also understands why Dongfang is asking himself to make a decision. His father was robbed, and he could nt ignore it or ignore it. However, if it is because of the two major battles, let alone the imperial palace be able to suppress Nandoufu. This kind of chaos will surely make the human race strong Serious injury. After all, Nandoufu is no less powerful than the imperial palace. Once it is cut off, it will undoubtedly mean that the human race will break its arm. There will definitely be chaos at that time. "Master Fa, what is the power of Nandou House?" Feng Hao groaned slightly, pursed her lips, and asked. "Nantou Prefecture is located in the southwestern part of the human race. Today, within the sphere of influence of Nantou Prefecture, the number of people alone exceeds 300 million ..." Dongfang Zheng didn''t conceal it, he directly told him some secret information. "It is also rumored that the current owner of Nandoufu has a mysterious physique and is no less powerful than the Nandou gods. His strength is unfathomable. He defeated the then Nandoufu master and replaced it thousands of years ago, and then quickly Expanding the sphere of influence of Nandoufu is only thousands of years, at least dozens of times stronger ... It can be seen that the current owner of Nandoufu is an ambitious character, and he will not be willing to live in a hurry. " "Oh" Hearing the news, Feng Feng felt a headache and frowned deeply. He just promised to protect the human race by the **** of nothingness. Is it necessary to kill hundreds of millions of people now. Moreover, the strength of the imperial palace now, I am afraid that it does not have this ability. Even if the forces of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles are gathered, in the end, it will definitely be a lose-lose situation. "Where are the poisonous gods and the killing gods." A little silence, Feng Hao asked again. These two major palaces, the bottom of the story comes above, no less than Nandou. "Ugh" Dongfang was sighing softly and explaining, "Although the poisonous palace is arrogant, but after all it is poisonous, so it is limited in number. Today, it is only tens of thousands ... As for killing gods The government is even more hidden from the world. As for the number of people, I am afraid that it is even rarer than the poisonous god''s palace. " "The gap is so big." Feng Hao also felt a little surprised, but after a little thought, he was relieved. It is true that poisonous gods palace is poisonous. If it is not a poison master, it is impossible to enter at all. Furthermore, poisonous **** palaces would rather be absent and would not charge ordinary people unless they are really talented people. Charge. It s not to mention that killing the gods house. For many years, they have lived in the world. Only some older people will go out to find their heirs. The number of people will naturally not be large. It''s just one hundred thousand people. If it was thousands of years ago, Nandoufu was actually just one government, and there were hundreds of thousands of people, but now it is expanding outwards, and some of the cities are in its own hands. Number of people waiting for astronomical figures. "Master Dharma, what do you think is the most appropriate treatment?" Feng Hao reached out, pinching his brows, and asked Dongfang Zheng anxiously. "This" Dongfang was frowning, and a little bit distressed, "Do you really want me to say it?" "Ok." Feng Hao nodded. Father, it must be rescued, but he wants to deal with this matter at the lowest cost, otherwise, the whole race is unrest, which is not what he wants to see. "The current owner of Nandoufu is ambitious and wants to crowd out the imperial palace and board the Holy Heaven Academy. This is already known to everyone ... So no matter what kind of action we take against him, Nandoufu Will use this as an excuse to sue my imperial palace, leading to large-scale war ... " After a pause, there was not much change in Fenghao''s complexion. Dongfang Zheng just continued to say, "So, the best plan is ... the academic institution has stipulated that ethnic groups at any interface must not intervene in the Tianwu continent. Otherwise, the school will annihilate with all its strength. With this rule in place, there should be no problem in protecting the wind family ... As for your father, I have asked Dean Wan to send the Emperor Guard to secretly rescue ... " "Thank you, Master." Feng Hao thanked him, and the look on his face was still a little dark. In short, all of this is because his cultivation is too weak. If he is already at the top of the holy level at this time, as long as he declares his identity to the world, this appeal can directly dissolve the area controlled by Nandou. As long as he deals with Nandou The core members of the government are enough, and they are not afraid of causing much turmoil. However, their own strength is not enough now. If it is announced, those aliens who have deep grudges with the human race will surely kill the Holy Heaven Academy. By then, those who do not have the ability to protect themselves will be given to the Imperial Palace. Even human races have brought huge disasters. "this is necessary" Dongfang Zheng still smiled bitterly and lowered his voice and asked, "If the rescue is not successful, then what do you plan to do?" "This" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with a sharp killer, his mind was a little impetuous, and his breathing was agitated. He closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time, and said, "I believe that the goal of Nandou is me. Until I get rid of me, my father shouldn''t be in trouble ... " During his speech, his words were heavy, his fists clenched, and the thunderous thunder echoed through. At this time, the actions of Nandoufu have undoubtedly touched his inverse scale. Such a force, even if it is a human race, is not necessary. However, he doesn''t have that ability now, so he must be patient. "It would be best if you could think that way." Hearing this, Dongfang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, letting go of the heart he kept mentioning, and then he said, "Even if this plan is unsuccessful, I will send someone to sneak into Nandou. First, It is to wait for the opportunity to rescue your father. Second, to find out the details of Nandoufu. At that time, Nandoufu can be wiped out at the least cost. " In fact, he could not help feeling a regret. After all, the Nandou Tianshen was also one of the pillars of the human race at that time. At this time, it is necessary to erase its blood. This is in fact a loss of the entire human race. He was also puzzled, why would Nandoufu do everything and wanted to deal with the imperial palace. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded his head slightly, and a flash of sharp, flashless words flashed in his eyes again, "I want to return to the Tianwu continent." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1441： Situation Chapter 1441 Tianwu continent. Since the ancient days, there have been no major disturbances on the Tianwu continent. However, since the emergence of the Bright Alliance, the Tianwu continent has experienced wind and rain ... The strong rise of Fengjia has changed from its precarious position to become the true first home of Tianwu, which is indisputable. In recent years, the Fengjia has flourished and has established itself in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. I don''t know how many people have been envyed, but who can guess that the Fengjia, which was once strong, once again returned to the base camp, including everything with it. The intimacy of the relationship was severely hit. Originally, the sudden forces wanted to unite these forces on the Tianwu continent to deal with the Feng family, but the strange thing is that no matter whether it is several other Imperial cities, holy places, or hidden families, they are all behind closed doors. Choose to watch. Now everyone knows that the most terrifying and threatening Fengjia family is not their family''s current heritage, but because of one person ... Fenghao. As long as this miraculous genius has not been strangled, no one dares to embarrass the wind family. Moreover, judging from the current situation, it seems that this force is to deal with Feng Hao, so it will appear here as a difficult family. This is even more so that these forces dare not step in. After all, the incident of the Bright Alliance was to give everyone a shot, and no one would be so unobtrusive as to challenge the authority of Fengjia. Unless, the miracle fell. ... Wind home base camp. Beyond the barrier like a star screen, there are many powerful people, and there are hundreds of them. Each of them has the power of the Holy Order, and the ten people who stand on top have their breath. It was terrifying, and those who watched in the distance were frightened. "Those people will not be the characters in the legendary realm." Someone trembled, full of surprise and tremor. In the Tianwu continent, the holy order is already a legendary existence. For ordinary people, the characters who can see the holy order are lucky for three lives and can show off for a long time. On this Tianwu continent, the supreme strongman is no more than the third order of the most holy and the fourth order, and the existence of the level of the lord or the ancestor of the patriarchs in all forces. For example, the ancestors of the Feng family have obtained a lot of resources in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles in recent years. Therefore, they have broken through the fourth order of Fansheng to the fifth order of Fansheng, and the patriarch Fengzheng has also changed from the original third order of Fansheng , Promoted to the level of the fourth order of Saint. Over the years, because there are more resources on hand, Fengjia has also newly promoted many powerful men in the holy realm. Together with the patriarchs, there are already twenty-three powerful holy order strong men in Fengjia. Many people. Based on this fact, there is absolutely no power on the Tianwu continent that can be compared with the Feng family. With twenty-three people, it is enough to sweep the continent. However, outside this barrier, there are as many as two or three hundred people, and the realm is different. There are dozens of people who surpass the ancestors of the Feng Family. Where can the Feng Family resist? Therefore, nowadays, they can only survive by relying on the large-scale asylum left by the Feng Family Star Emperor. "Not necessarily. How could there be ten people in that state at one time? I think they should still be in the sacred state, but they should be almost close to that state. After all ... day punishment, not everyone can resist it. " Some people from the ancient family came up with some clues and shook their heads to deny it. The great sacred realm, the hundreds of continents recorded in the ancient books of their families, are all overlords, and the existence of the helmsman of the giants of the Hongmeng and Mongolian forces is how it is possible to send ten people to deal with the wind family. Overkill. "It seems that someone must want to remove the genius of Feng''s family ..." Someone muttered softly, arousing the voices of those around him. For everyone, Feng Hao is like a miraculous existence. It s been a few years since he went to the Hongmeng world. When he got married, he was congratulated by the giant forces of the Hongmeng world. This is what makes them never give birth. The idea of ??opposing the wind family, even if the immediate interests are tempting. "Maybe, this is the kind of giant power that wants to deal with Fengjia ..." "I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know how far the genius of Fengjia has grown over the years ..." "Can he still do wonders this time?" Everyone had different opinions, but they were basically the same and all looked forward to that person''s return. Everyone knew that he would return. ... Fengjia Conference Hall ... The old ancestor of the Feng family sat sadly and sadly in the high hall, watching the strong men standing above the barrier, frowning deeply. Feng Zhentian stood aside. In the hall, the elders of the wind family stood in front of each other, and behind them were several people. There is no doubt that those who can stand here are all the veterans of the Feng family, and they are also the existence of holy steps. However, looking at the number of patriarchs who almost doubled, the ancestors of Fengjia had no joy at all, looked dull, and remained silent for a long time. "Well ... do you guys like to be turtles?" A hawk-nosed old man hanging from one of the top ten people, with a frosty laughter in his mouth, is harsh, but loud, whether it is a distant person or a child in the Fengjia base camp, Can hear clearly. Such abusive dignity, let the wind family children standing in the base camp with a scorching anger in the eyes, one by one fists are very tight, anxious to rush out to fight a battle. However, Fengzheng ordered that all persons should not act without authorization, or they should dispose according to the family rules. Even so, there are still many people who are willing to die, the moths rush out like flames, and stand on the spot. If it weren''t for the ancestors of the Feng family, they would yell, they would never be so quiet. They are the root of the wind family. Now to die, that is to bury the future of the wind family. In this way, they have endured day after day, and have been looking forward to that person''s arrival and relieve the immediate crisis. And now it is the seventh day. At high altitude, hundreds of people shot and smashed the star screen with ripples visible to the naked eye, just like a lake that was subjected to wind and rain. The top ten people are constantly swearing, and they frequently make shots. Each attack is very shocking. The words are also constantly destroying the self-esteem of all the people in the family. Anger is more vigorous, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1442： Fierce Chapter 1442 Fierce Prestige "Still not willing to come out." The old man with a hawk-nosed sip did not hesitate, his eyes were full of gloom. The hundreds of people below are naturally the elders and even the helmsmen of the Hongmeng and Meng realms, and the ten of them were secretly cultivated by Nandoufu. Each of them has the strength of the 9th rank of Fan Sheng. With such strength, it is indeed a little overkill to deal with a small family, but it is not easy to break through this defensive array left by the emperor. This is also the reason these ancient families can be left behind. This sheltered array can prevent many disasters. However, because of the endless years, the large array has also been severely worn, and the power is not as good as before. Otherwise, even if the Great Saint comes, it is difficult to smash a ripple, let alone break through the defense. "Did these guys still want that person to rescue him?" A middle-aged man next to him, his ears moved slightly, a curvaceous arc appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he glanced at the crowd watching in the distance, which made those few people sweat and almost collapsed. Fortunately, for those who have nt even broken through the ranks, he has no interest in doing it, otherwise, he alone can clear the audience. They were also depressed and appeared on the Tianwu continent. They all had to be careful. Their purpose was to control the forces on the Tianwu continent in their own hands and use them to pressure the Feng family. What they did nt expect was These guys heard that the Feng family was dealing with them all, and they were all self-contained. Even if it was a threat of death, they were unwilling to offend the Feng family. "The kid is really extraordinary and defeated ... but he is only a first-order man. It is not a concern. If he dare to come back, wouldn''t he give me a chance to wait for merit, hehe ..." Another old man''s interface in luxurious clothes made a grinning grin in his mouth, and those bright eyes made people dare not look straight. Although the ten of them did not do much, it was the coercion that spread out on their bodies that was able to deter the audience. "I have the patience, the talent and the ability to offend ... I still have to die, oh ... I like to watch the genius genius in agony dying in front of me. At that time, I will let him You ca nt survive, you ca nt die, you have tortured him for hundreds of years before you die, hey ... The old man with hawk-nosed smile laughed. It seemed that he had seen Feng Hao tortured by him. The gloomy eyes flashed with excitement, and even his body trembled with excitement. "Don''t make a noise, you have to resolve this defensive array as soon as possible, otherwise, people there will find it, but there will be no chance." The light in the middle of the eye opened for the cold old man. There was no emotion in the voice, such as if the ice was strong, so that some of the people who had been in heated discussion shut up and did not dare to defeat him. Obviously, this cold-looking old man is the leader among these people. "It''s out of my hands to dissipate the energy of the big team. I don''t believe how long this big team can last." After all, he shot suddenly, a cold energy rolled out from his body, condensed into a big python, his face was bleak, and a few meters long letterhead was utterly fierce, like a living creature, existed around it. The space is broken every inch, if it is broken like glass. "This ... turns out to be a holy skill." Someone in the distance exclaimed, with extreme horror in the eyes and pupils, which made people who heard it calm. Cultivation of holy skills is not only a need for realm, it is also a person''s ability to understand, otherwise, even if he is in shape, he cannot exert the power of holy skills. The old man with cold eyes in front of him is very obvious. He is the real horror who controls the Holy Art. "hiss" The python vomited a letter, and if its eyes were like a prison, people would feel the illusion that their souls were frozen at first glance. "Rumble ..." Suddenly, it rises up, winds up, raises its huge head, and with the sound of wind and thunder, it directly crashes down and hits the barrier like a star screen outside the sky. The sound of a full-scale explosion sounded like a mighty bomb exploding, and the world shook, ripples visible to the naked eye, rolling around in all directions, and some people in the distance were directly scraped away like the duckweed. Many people who died of the tragic death suffered terribly, and many suffered heavy injuries. The entire star screen shook, and even the Fengjia base camp sheltered by the star screen suffered a lot of shocks. The whole earth was shaking, and it seemed to be cracking. The conference hall came out and looked at the big python on the star screen. All of them suddenly changed their looks. At this moment, the giant python like a dragon is opening its big mouth and biting on the star screen, struggling to bite it, pulling it, and using it to the extreme, the star screen is pulled by it. Deformations, bites, and even some soothing sounds, like the sound of grinding between glass. "Roar" When they were shocked, a monster like a devil also condensed, spreading fierce air, and shocked the world. Its height is tens of meters, and its arms and feet are like pillars of the sky. It is strong and powerful, giving people a kind of, Raising one''s hands can destroy the visual impact of the world. "Uh, uh, ..." It jumped up to the star screen, ripples, and the star screen collapsed a lot. Then it yelled, raised a pair of strong arms and smashed towards the star screen, smashing deep traces, It feels like a piece of steel that has been distorted and deformed. When it sinks down, it can''t be restored for a while, and as it is smashed, the star screens around tens of meters are trapped, and it feels like it was dug. It''s a big chunk. Then, the old man with a hawk-nosed shot also shot. He turned out to be a strong man who controlled a holy skill. It condensed a demon dog and was raging on the star screen, quickly consuming the energy of the star screen. "There were actually three people in charge of the holy art." Whether it was a spectator in the distance, the people of the Feng family, or even the hundreds of powerful men who surrendered to them, they were all shocked. In their eyes, holy skills are divine skills. Now, in the Hongmeng world, they can control the forces with holy skills, but there are not many. If they have, then they are definitely large forces in the Hongmeng world. "Old ancestors, patriarchs, the large array of energy consumption is too fast, I''m afraid they can not support it for long." A figure came from a distance, knelt down on the ground, and reported to the ancestors of the Feng family, etc. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1443： Affectionate and righteous Chapter 1443: Love and Justice "what,." Hearing this news, no matter it was the ancestor of the Feng family, or Feng Zhentian, etc., his face changed drastically and his face was gloomy. This is undoubtedly worse. If the defense bursts, then the Feng Family is really dead. "Probably how long it will last." Feng''s ancestor asked Shen Sheng. "Because of the last consumption ... Now the remaining energy can still last for about three to four months. If they increase their attack power ... at most, one or two months." The person reporting the letter bowed his head, his voice answered bitterly, and his face was darkened. However, in just a few years, the Feng family experienced several ups and downs, which made them somewhat unacceptable. Originally, they thought that Feng Hao had entered the Shengtian Academy and was able to develop and grow peacefully. Is once again in a state of despair. Moreover, this time was even worse than that of the Temple of Light. It almost let the Feng family have no resistance at all and could only sit and wait for the end of the day. "A month or two." Feng''s ancestor''s brows frowned deeply, and there was a little haze in his eyes. Two months, how short, if it is cultivation, it is only a blink of an eye. Although Feng Hao''s talent is against the sky, now, after all, he hasn''t had much time to enter the Holy Heaven Academy. Within two years, how far can he grow. If Feng Hao really returns, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. "Is my wind family really like the brilliant fireworks, after the brilliant, is it over?" Some old men mumbled to themselves, and their words were full of sadness. "Let''s go down. Report any situation in a timely manner." Feng Zhentian waved his hand to the reporter and motioned him to retreat before asking the ancestor of the Feng family, "Old ancestor, what to do in two months." This sentence directly made many people''s faces even more bleak. "call," Looking at the three ferocious beasts raging on the star screen, the ancestor of the Feng family exhaled a long breath, the original dim eyes reunited, filled with an absolute look, turned around and glanced behind The elders of Shen, said quietly, "all cheer me up." "They can''t destroy our wind family." A sharp light flashed in the eyes of the ancestor of the Feng family. As soon as this sentence came out, everyone couldn''t help but look shocked. They also thought of the existence of a person ... Feng Hao. Suddenly, all of them were cleared from the previous haze, renewed with fighting spirit and passion, and even said, absolutely. That''s right, they can''t kill the wind family. After the previous speculation, they already understood in their hearts that this was definitely the action of a major force who wanted to remove Feng Hao. "Since they chose to do something with my Fengjia, this proves that they can''t deal with Fenghao, so they want to control my Fengjia to kill Fenghao." The ancestors of the Feng family expressed the thoughts in their hearts and evoked the sympathy of everyone. Indeed, if this force can deal with Feng Hao, does it still need such a great deal of effort to deal with the weak and vulnerable Fengjia. The current Fengjia is not on the stage of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. All of this is because of the existence of Fenghao. Therefore, as long as Feng Hao exists, it means that the Feng Family exists, will be passed down forever, and will reach the highest peak. If not, why this mysterious force that even the giants of Hongmeng and Mongolia can despise, why should Fenghao be removed? This means that Feng Hao is their obstacle and can even pose a threat to them. "What we need to do now is not to hinder Feng Hao." The old ancestor of the Feng family snorted, his face solemn and solemn. "When that day comes, I hope that each of our children of the Feng family can shed the last drop of blood." His voice traveled far away, and everyone in the entire Fengjia base camp could hear that some people who were a little upset or were burning in anger were transformed. Slowly, their faces were hanging on their faces. With an absolute look, he feels as if he is dead. What they have to do is not to become a burden. If Feng Hao is dragged down because of themselves, then the Feng Family is truly over, and there is no chance of rise. This truth is very clear to everyone who has experienced the ups and downs of the wind family. At this moment, they all decided that they would rather die, and shed every drop of blood on their bodies. Qinghe Valley ... "Hor, you must be alive." Qiong Su, supported by Yu Ning, had tears in her eyes, not fear, but kindness, faintness, and a touch of worry. As a mother of Feng Hao, what is the nature of her son, she is very clear. If Feng''s family is destroyed and Feng Chen is taken hostage, Feng Hao will be furious. If she rushes back ... "Ninger, is there any way you can notify Haoer, you must tell him, don''t come back, don''t worry about his father, live well, you must live well." She was inexplicably a little excited, grabbing Yu Ning''s arm and hurriedly saying that the whole person was very flustered. "My dear, I will inform the husband, you can rest assured that he will definitely live well ..." Yu Ning pressed the soreness in her heart, comforted her softly, assured and comforted again and again. This is not the first time. Qiong Su is all devoted to Feng Hao. He is completely disregarding his safety and only wants Feng Hao to live safely. She is a great mother. At this time, Feng Hao was returning to the yard and resigned with Qiong Linger and others ... "Brother Hao, you want to return to Tianwu continent." Hearing this sentence, Qiong Linger and others couldn''t sit still, clutching Feng Hao''s sleeves and praying. That s Nandoufu, a behemoth that is even higher than the imperial palace. Is nt Fengfeng going to die? "Windy boy." When Feng Hao wanted to explain, Long Yueguan''s loud voice rang out outside the hospital. As he turned around, he saw that Longyueguan, Xie Yandong and his team pushed in and walked in. "Fun, is it fun? I''ll tell you this time, be sure to bring my old dragon, hehe, I haven''t been active for a long time, just go and relax." Long Yue grinned, and said to Feng Hao in diameter, his eyes were full of excitement. There is no doubt that they came over because of the situation estimated by Xuemo. "you guys" Looking at those pairs with sincere eyes, Feng Hao was moved by the starting point. Maybe there are many selfish people in the human race, but there are not a few who are righteous and righteous. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1444： Treasure land Chapter 1444: Treasure Land, Ominous Land After an explanation by Dongfang Zheng, Feng Hao knew that on the Tianwu continent, there would never be a strong person in the Great Sacred Realm. Otherwise, they would never hide their own vitality. Originally, Dongfangzheng meant that the matter was directly solved by the Holy Heaven Academy. After all, because the Tianwu continent is special, it is not only the Holy Heaven School that must be treated with care, even other races, on this special continent, dare not act arbitrary. In some ancient books, the ultimate for the Tianwu continent is ... it is a treasure, and at the same time, it is also ... an ominous land. On this continent, there are treasures beyond imagination, and even there are supreme feats, various magical techniques ... At the beginning, there were many wars in order to hide the divine treasures on this continent. Therefore, at that time, the ancient Emperor of the Desolation would sit in the imperial city, suppressing all ethnic groups and not daring to come. As for where the emperor came from, whether it is a human race, it is no longer possible to verify ... because the sudden appearance of the ancient emperor suddenly appeared, no one knew his origin, and even the heavenly school could not determine. Does it belong to the human race? It was from that time that Tianwu continent settled down. However, although the power of the emperor was unmatched, and no one dared to offend his majesty, the emperor was not eternal. After ten thousand years, the emperor broke through the sky and never appeared again ... Then, the Tianwu continent fell into chaos. Major forces, even many alien races invaded, a war broke out, blood flowed into the river, and corpses accumulated like mountains. The entire continent was full of evil spirits. However, when they were fighting, it was an ominous event. This ominous united everyone, and the strong men of all ethnic groups shot and suppressed it to calm down the storm. Therefore, in later generations, it is a weird rule to be passed down ... No race or force can interfere in the order of the Tianwu continent. These are more or less recorded on the ancient ethnic books that experienced the chaos at that time, so even if it is Nandoufu, you dare not violate this ban. Even if you enter the Tianwu continent at this time, you will not dare to disturb it. order. But now, in the major ancient cities, it is stipulated that large-scale bloodsheds are not allowed, and it was only after that chaos that it occurred. Until now, not many people in the Tianwu continent knew exactly what this provision meant, but the existence of each holy place was to protect the ancient city. This is very obvious. As for the specific reason, it seems that ... if a large-scale bloodshed occurred in the ancient city, it would be ominous. As for what is ominous and how it came to be, there is no record of any ancient books. It seems that this period of history has been intentionally erased by the major forces of all ethnic groups. ... However, Feng Hao rejected Dongfangzheng''s kindness and chose to solve it by himself. As long as there is no intervention from the Great Saint, even if there is the intervention of the first-stage Great Saint, he has the confidence to fight. Only by solving it can he calm down the anger in his heart. "Brother Xue said you might need our help." Xie Yandong also said to Feng Hao with an apology. The Feng family was in a desperate situation, but the Xie family did not help, so when he heard the news, he was not very happy. However, from the position of the Xie family, this is not wrong, and it is also for the sake of the entire family. However, as a close friend of Feng Hao, he can''t look up. "Brother Feng rest assured that although the forces of Nandoufu overtook the Imperial Mansion, but he did not dare to invade the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, otherwise, Nandoufu will lose the hearts of the people." Xuemo also spoke, smiling and explaining the reason. The merit of the **** of nothingness is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Both the Hongmeng Kingdom and the Imperial Palace were built by one hand. The purpose of existence is to protect the human race. This kind of bad blow hits or provokes the imperial palace. This is also why the imperial palace can last forever in these endless years. In the current dilemma, in this vast river of history, the people s imperial palace does not know how many times they have experienced, but no matter what the situation is, as long as the master of the virtual martial art is born, the person s imperial palace will surely rush peak. "Brother Ho ..." Qiong Linger also pulled his sleeves, unwilling to let go, his eyes were full of prayer. Even if they knew it was a dead end, they were willing to follow Feng Hao to face it. "That being the case, let''s go together." Glancing at the crowd, Feng Hao exhaled deeply, and agreed. However, as he swept the snow desert, there was a touch of complexity in his eyes ... The determination is in his heart. As long as Xuemo does not do too much, he can treat it as a friend. After all, these days, Xuemo has really helped herself, and she has a lot of daughters with Qiong Linger, as in the last tomb. It is precisely because Xuemo willing to go together, Feng Hao believes that this time the trip to Tianwu will not be too dangerous, otherwise, why Xuemo is willing to go. The corner of his mouth bent over an invisible radian, and quickly converged. Liu Canyan was so fascinated that she didn''t come out. Feng Hao and others were dying to find her, but when Feng Hao and others walked out of the living room, they saw Qing Wu pulling Xiao Qingmeng at the door. "I want to go together." Qing Wu said in an undeniable tone that if he did not allow it, the mother and daughter would also go to Tian Wu through other channels. "but" Looking at Xiaoqing Meng, who was an eight-year-old girl, Feng Hao was still a little hesitant. "Relax, Menger is not weak with anyone here." Qingwu still said lightly, full of confidence, and everyone immediately looked at her in surprise, all a little confused or unknown. This little kid, just a few years old, can have no less than his own strength. No one wants to believe it. However, when Xiao Qingmeng''s pupils became completely dark, it was a horrible feeling rising to the hearts of everyone. Except Feng Hao, everyone else could not help taking a few steps back, and looked at the girl like a little princess in horror. That black color made them all feel a kind of palpitations, a threat. "My mother, this still keeps my old dragon alive. I won''t even fight with Fengfeng''s daughter." Longyueguan yelled, barefooted, and yelling was the monster family. "Menger will go home with his father. Menger will protect his mother and father." Xiaoqing Meng raised her pink fist and said vowedly. [Fifth more, I''m awful, a lot of dissatisfaction, but Shrimp doesn''t blame you, and there is nothing wrong with reminder. This proves that I still like watching Wu Ni very much, but the author is also a human, and there are friends and relatives, so , Shrimp can not guarantee five days a day, 365 days a year, but just say as much as possible, I hope you greatly understand, thank you again for your great support, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1445： Skyscraper Chapter 1445 Skybreaker Xiao Qingmeng is the supreme poisonous body, and Feng Hao knows this very well. At the time of the new contest, she was the trump card used by the Poison God''s Palace to win the championship. Naturally, her strength is needless to say. She is poisonous, but few people can resist it. Possibly, the only one who can really deal with it easily is Feng Hao. Even the current Leng Yusen and the afterimage will not be easy to deal with. "Okay, let''s go together." Glancing at the utterly clear face, she thought of Xiao Qingmeng''s identity. Feng Hao hesitated a little, and agreed. Xiao Qingmeng no one dared to move, even if it is Nandoufu, you must think twice, otherwise, Nandoufu will completely offend the poisonous gods. In the scene of the new Taibei, in fact, Xiao Qingmeng''s identity has been highlighted in disguise, so that a guardian of the poisonous gods'' palace must be careful to deal with it, and it can be an ordinary person. What''s more exaggerated is that if that didn''t happen, the little girl would participate in the new contest and compete with the elite geniuses of the major forces in various provinces. How old is she. Afterwards, the crowd did not hesitate to walk separately. They stepped out one by one and came to the palace again. This is undoubtedly the first time that everyone has come to the palace of the people, especially when looking at the sculpture on the high palace, everyone''s mood is inexplicable. This is the ancestor of the imperial palace, the **** of nothingness. "Master Dharma." Feng Hao''s tone was respectful. Dongfangzheng showed no flaws. After being polite, Dongfangzheng took them and walked towards the ancient battlefield leading to the Tianwu continent. Along the way, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. Because, Feng Hao was able to see this great man in the imperial palace. He was the leader of the imperial palace during his absence. Xue Mo walked at the end, and the eyes were shining brightly. If it was a pattern of stars outside the sky, there were one by one in the circulation. He looked rigorous and seemed to be figuring something out. "Don''t ... it''s because he''s a horrible body." A little, his face was covered with sweat, his face was a little sick, and his heart murmured softly. Obviously, Feng Hao was able to have such privileges, leaving them with doubts. "Drumstick." As the door was opened with a simple charm, a large array appeared in front of Feng Hao. He is not unfamiliar with this large array, but it is actually similar to that of the teleportation array in the Imperial City of Tianwu Continent, except that the pattern of this large array is more complicated and complicated. However, after glancing at it, Feng Hao''s mind had a vague impression. Faintly, it was a map. "A few of you ... pay attention to Tianwu mainland." Glancing at Xie Yandong, Dong Fang opened his mouth and warned him that the latter naturally nodded and did not dare to be disrespectful. "Om ..." With a humming sound, Feng Hao and his party disappeared into the dazzling array. "call," Dongfang was exhaling a long breath, frowned slightly, and left quickly after closing the door. ... "Boom, ..." "Uh, uh, ..." "Howling, ..." The sound of the blast, the sound of heavy objects slamming, the roar of the beast, and the endless sound, all of this originated from the hands of the three monsters above the star screen. The giant python, biting the star curtain with a big mouth, tearing it hard, a huge tail struck the star curtain hard, making a ripple like the surface of a lake, the wind howling, people in the distance have already retreated It can be seen that beyond thousands of miles away, it still needs to be resisted by Wuyuan to maintain it. It can be seen how horrible this aftermath is. If these people are in the middle of the storm, they will be smashed directly. And that demon-like monster and that demon dog are also fierce and powerful, exceeding the imagination of these people and hitting the barrier together. After a few days, the barrier that was originally like a star screen outside the sky was obviously weakened. Come down. Of course, this is not the credit of the three of them. Hundreds of people haven''t stopped much, and the ten people in the sky, three of them have holy skills, and seven people who have not mastered the holy skills, exchanged in turns, this degree effect. "It seems that the Feng family is in danger of escape this time." In the distance, some people talked, full of emotion. In recent years, all the forces in the Tianwu continent have talked about the wind family, rising strongly, attracting worldwide attention and being extremely popular. No one had expected that the Feng Family who had entered the Hongmeng and Mongolian realms would suffer such a devastating calamity. "I don''t think so." An old man with wrinkles on his face shook his head, denied the person''s opinion, and said, "As long as the genius of the Feng Family is still there, there must be a day for the rise of the Feng Family, and, at that time, I am afraid that it will be more capable. amazing." This sentence aroused the sympathy of everyone and nodded in approval. "Yeah, if not, why would this mysterious force deal with Fengjia?" Someone mumbled softly, looking at the powerful man on the distant star screen, with pity in his eyes. How is this scene different from the original Alliance of Lights. "Old ancestors, patriarchs, the energy of the large array can only last for about twenty days." The reporter came again, which did not discourage the old ancestors of the Feng family and so on. On the contrary, all of them showed a look of desperation. For the continuation of the family, their sacrifice is also worth it. "almost." On the star screen, looking at the obvious thin layer of barrier below, the person in the middle suddenly closed his hand, the python was retracted, and the other two stopped. "Head, are you going to ... use that thing." There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of the old man with a hawk nose, and a bloodthirsty smirk appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Stop them." The head of the person nodded slightly, commanded, turned his hand, and from the ring, he took out something dark and sensuous. This is a cone-shaped thing, with a sharp edge below and a cold light flashing, giving people an all-encompassing visual impact. "Sky Cone." Seeing such things, the eyes of all those in the holy realm flashed with surprise. This thing is very famous, and it has appeared many times, but it can only be owned by those super powers, such as the giant forces in the Hongmeng and Meng world, which is only owned by two or three. This sky-breaking cone, as its name suggests, can break the sky, and its function is to break the barrier. "Now try to urge the Sky Cone to break the barrier." The headed person finished speaking, a bright energy suddenly rose from his body and was poured into the sky-breaking cone in his hands. Suddenly, the sky-breaking cone became several times larger, constantly rotating, far away. It looks like a dark vortex, with a strong momentum, and suddenly hits the star screen ... {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1446： Strong return Chapter 1446: Strong Return "Rumble, ..." The huge sky-breaking cone rotates like a deep black hole, spreading a breathtaking breath, trembling, violently crashing, and bombarding on a star-like screen like a lake, Suddenly, it was like a stone smashed into the lake, splashing thousands of waves, and the sky-cone crashed into the star screen at a depth of ten meters, driving a large vortex. This piece was sunk, sharp. The cone tip rotates quickly, rubbing against the star screen, making a harsh noise, just like the friction between glass, it is uncomfortable to hear. Many people who are weak are pale, and they ca nt help but seal it with energy. Live both ears. If this sound is like a magic sound, after hearing it, the ancestors of the Feng family and a group of elders were all swept out of the discussion hall and looked up to see this scene on the star screen. "Then ... is it the legendary Sky Cone." Feng Zhentian was a little pale, murmured hard in his mouth. This great killer has also been extreme in the ancient books of the Feng Family. Many of the strengths such as the Feng Family are destroyed under the sky breaking cone. Fortunately, this person is just a holy realm. If it is the peak of the holy holy, only one hit is required to break the original intact star screen barrier. Therefore, when they heard that it belonged to the legendary big restraint that was used to restrain the large array of defenses, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked. "Children of the wind family." The ancestors of the wind family suppressed all the hearts, opened their mouths, and uttered a loud voice, spreading through every corner of the wind family base camp, "It is time for us to desperately, do not let anyone look down on our family, even if it is dead, we Also pull a back, let everyone look at the heroic power of our family. " His inspiring speech aroused the blood and pride in everyone''s hearts. They all yelled, their eyes were red, and Wu Yuan''s energy was everywhere, and the world was dyed colorful. Death is of course scared, but everyone knows that even if you choose to yield, there will never be any good end. Therefore, you can only die. Even if you die, you can''t drag that person down. "Hey, trying to die is not easy." On the star screen, the hawk-nosed old man smirked in his mouth, stuck out his tongue, licked his chapped lips, his eyes splattered with bloodthirsty, and looked at the enthusiastic Fengjia children below, just looking at himself Like its prey. Only the head of the man frowned, but there was no stagnation on hand. His purpose is not to destroy the wind family, but to control the wind family. For him, there is no benefit to destroying the Feng family. On the contrary, if Feng Hao learns the news, he will certainly not come out and die. "He has achieved the first prize in the new contest, and he should still be in the place of enlightenment now. As long as he keeps Fengjia in his hand within this month, he cannot escape." There was a sharp flash of light in his eyes, and his heart motion accelerated the rotation speed of the Sky Cone. Suddenly, the harsh sound became stronger, which made people far and near feel a sense of heartache. When Feng Hao and others rushed back, they saw this scene ... The huge sky-breaking cone fell down like a meteorite, forming a huge sky pit on the star screen. The roaring winds rolled the seats, the surrounding world changed color, and it was chaotic in the wind home base. People in that area They have evacuated, and the earth has been shattered and shattered. Suddenly, a rage burst into the sky, and Feng Hao''s eyes turned red and red, without any variegated colors. It was like a sea of ??blood, full of violent and rampant breath, and the violent warfare burst out. , Tearing the space around him, he is like a demon, stepping towards this side. "Ok,." The first person to discover him was naturally the ten people standing high up, tilted his head, and saw this face they remembered in his head. Suddenly, there was a flash of wonder in his eyes. A little, it was a change. A stunned look. This is their purpose here, how could they not know it. However, shouldn''t Fenghao now be in the place of enlightenment. Then, the wave that erupted in Feng Hao was no less than theirs. This was the thing that shocked them most. Feng Hao''s realm is a well-known thing. When the newcomer is compared, it is only the first order of Fansheng. But now it is only 11 months have passed, and his realm can be no less than himself. Doesn''t this mean that he is already the highest realm of holy spirit? "how can that be,." The head of the person also dilated, and the movements in his hands slowed down, causing the ancestors of the Feng Family and others below to look over and find their movements. Following their eyes, they saw, The young man in a blue shirt walked towards this side like a demon ... He is very young, but his face is very strong, even with a sense of vicissitudes. He is tall and imposing. Everywhere he goes, the space is torn. His presence, the dark streamer space that appeared, was appalling and shocking. "It''s Fenghao." Feng, who had become one of the elders of Fengjia, shouted loudly, his voice filled with excitement. Since these days, they have spent a complicated mood, on the one hand, they hope Feng Hao returns with a miracle, and on the other hand they do not want Feng Hao to return. However, at this time, seeing Feng Hao appear in such a strong posture, even the ancestors of the Feng family and others were somewhat inexplicable. "It''s him. He''s back. He''s here to save us." Because of the cessation of the sky-breaking cone, everyone in the Fengjia base camp saw the scene above the star screen, and suddenly many people burst into exclaim, and the older generation were all tearful. He is back. "Hall." Because of the call outside, Qiong Su and Yu Ning also came out, looking at the mighty and mighty Fenghao, all of which were tears of excitement. In general, in fact, everyone, including Qiong Su, was looking forward to the return of Feng Hao and rescue the Feng family. However, that''s just thinking about it. Now, after seeing this scene, everyone''s mind is boiling, and some young people are screaming. In their minds, Feng Hao is undoubtedly their role model, the goal of their lifetime struggle. "Feng Hao of the Feng Family is back, and that miracle is back." When people in the distance saw this scene, they couldn''t help raising their hearts, but many people also noticed that the current Fenghao is not the same as the previous Fenghao. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1447： You all have to die Chapter 1447 You All Have To Die "Ron, Ron, Ron, ..." The young man, he walked step by step, with a deafening sound of blast, panning the world, focusing all his eyes on him. He ignored the hundreds of masters in the holy realm and went directly to the high school, standing in front of the top ten masters, those blood-red eyes looked at them coldly, as if looking at the dead. Ten Van Saint peaks. At a glance, Feng Hao had counted it. At the same time, it was also inferred that these ten people were definitely not from the Hongmeng and Meng circles, that is, they were the minions of Nandoufu. Thinking, there was a sharp light flashing in his blood-red eyes. Behind him, Qiong Ling''s sons and daughters, Xie Yandong, etc., were ups and downs, and slowly followed, standing not far behind him, with a breath of killing on their bodies. Their qualifications are not comparable to these people. Being able to enter the Holy Heaven Academy has shown that they are beyond ordinary people, not to mention that even if they are in the Holy Heaven Academy, they have the highest level of existence. There are not many people, only ten people, but everyone sees their extraordinaryness. What surprises them most is that there is even a few-year-old girl. Faced with these hundreds of holy scenes, a few-year-old girl is not frightened at all, it seems commonplace, and she has a strong exposure. She is a supreme poisonous body, and she is not afraid of anyone. Toxicity erupts, even the characters of the Great Holy Realm cannot bear it unless she has a high-level pharmacopoeia. However, it is clear that no one here can have a high-level pharmacopoeia. Otherwise, how could they, as masters, be used to do such tasks. This task is not easy to do. If they are found, they will definitely be abandoned ruthlessly by Nandoufu, so they will be so desperate to try to control the Feng family before Feng Hao goes out. ... "You are Fenghao." The old man with the hawk nose was the first to speak. He looked at Feng Hao with a gloomy glance, and there was a fascination in his eyes. He seemed to want to break Feng Hao. He was still reluctant to believe that a person who was still the first order 11 months ago can now stand in the same realm with him. This is too appalling, making ten of them a little unacceptable. "You all have to die." Feng Hao didn''t bother him, his blood-red eyes swept across ten people, his mouth spit out the words of cold bones, killing the sky. He could almost imagine that if he didn''t rush back in time, I was afraid that when he knew the news, the Feng family would have been razed to the ground. Never forgive. "what did you say,." Hearing this, after a moment''s stun for the old man with a hawk-nosed nose, there was a sudden outburst of anger in his heart, "Yellow Hairy, wait for me to catch you and you will tear you alive." "Wang ..." He squeezed his handprints, and the rhyme spread out, condensing into a pale cyan demon dog, ten meters in height, like an ancient giant, fierce breath rolling in all directions, breaking through the space, with a majestic atmosphere , Rushed towards Feng Hao, to tear open. "Fantastic fingerprints." Feng Hao was not flustered, his eyes were ruthless, and his body was full of golden light, surrounded by halo. If a holy **** came, his hands were turned into shadows, and he was condensed in accordance with the inexhaustible handprints. Suddenly, a big hand like a mountain was condensed and Cheng, muddy like a mountain, the immense expanse spread like an ocean, the whole space shook, and it shattered every inch, spreading hundreds of meters away, with great coercion, so that all the saints around them were retreating, in the distance Those bystanders all fell down, their noses swollen and bruised. "India." He spit out a cold voice, pressing his hand slightly, and this dark, black hand was suppressed towards the giant demon dog. "Boom, ..." A firework burst out. It was under these eyes that the demon dog, which was formed by the holy art of all Saints Nine, was directly crushed by the shot, and turned into a raging wind, which made everyone stunned and even ten strong. Those who are also a little surprised. Although they felt that Feng Hao had a breath that was no less than their own, but no one believed it, and now, it is undoubtedly a confirmation that Feng Hao truly has the strength no less than them, that is, in less than Within a year, he had turned from a lamb that had been slaughtered by them into a big tiger. "Rumble, ..." Feng Hao didn''t stagnate, only pushed with one hand, and the **** hand was rolling towards the old man with hawk nose. "Jack." The old man with hawk-nosed horror was frightened, energy was rushing, he swept the space of the table, attacked with all his strength, killed the handprints, and made a desperate fight. However, it was his attack that was useless and everything was crushed, and then the whole person was rolled into a mist of blood and the bones were left. On the scene, at this moment, the pupils of everyone in the distance and near are dilated, revealing an incredible look ... "Back." The headed man first reacted, sighed and looked at Feng Hao who was slowly approaching them. In his eyes, he was horrified and cursed, "Damn." He didn''t even realize it, his voice was trembling. "Everyone shots together and killed him." He yelled, and some Squidley himself hit the sacred python and rammed it towards Feng Hao. Suddenly, the remaining eight people around did not dare to hesitate to display their most powerful martial arts and kill Xiang Fenghao. Suddenly, the entire space was broken, just like a broken mirror, the scene was extremely horrifying. And hundreds of saints around there also acted, and the scene was as if it were the end of the world. The violent atmosphere wiped out everything, as if the torrent rushed in ... "Do it." Naturally, Qiong Linger and others were not clay sculptures. Everyone showed their own advantages. Longyueguan howled and rushed directly into the hundreds of people, killing the Quartet, and it was very dark. He, if a fierce beast plunged into the flock, all the places were bloody. Xie Yandong''s sea of ??fire spread, he is like a whole super-volcano, that crimson energy like magma kills everything. Those who attacked and swallowed up were all swallowed by the tumbling magma, but it was able to bubble out. Yan Qing is like a thunder girl, her mind is moving, the world is shocked, the clouds are rolling, the thunder is trembling, and where the hands are pointing, the white lightning strikes down like a rain, destroys everything, fights Those holy strong men scrambled. However, in this group of battles, the greatest credit should be regarded as Qiong Linger and Ge Hong. The two are responsible for the assistance. Although there is no killing, it is absolutely impossible for everyone to kill the enemy without such fear. , {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1448： massacre Chapter 1448 Massacre "Boom, ..." The whole world is groaning, the sky is falling apart, huge energy tides collide on the sky, breaking everything, the scene is extremely spectacular, but among these energy tides that can wipe out everything, there are several ways like gods and demons. The figure is swept away, harvesting life after life. This is a massacre, a unilateral massacre. Under the attack of nine people, those who are in the fifth or sixth stage are basically without any resistance. They are all smashed and there is no dead body. Only the screams of screams prove that they ever existed. At this moment, none of them kept their hands, even those who escaped into the streamer space were beheaded and killed one by one. These, the people in the base camp of the Feng Family who were looking below were stunned, and the people in the distance were stunned and couldn''t even react. Because they are all too young, especially Xiao Qingmeng. Her eyes are black and her body is full of black air, just like a little witch, the poison like ink can spread out, as long as it is someone who touches, All will be corroded into slag, and there will be nothing left. Everyone watching can not help but **** the air conditioner, even Xie Yandong and others feel creepy. Even if they were all prepared, they were taken aback, and the others were even more needless to say. On the other side, Feng Hao battled the strongest of the nine holy peaks. He had golden light on him, and a layer of earth-colored water curtain shrouded in pure heaven and earth spirits, which made his surging breath even more. Far more than those nine people, so there is no fear at all. "No cover magic." This is a kind of divine art. Feng Hao is the first time to exhibit it. At once, the golden light in his body is as if condensed into substance, covering his whole body, and the bright light of the hall is like wearing a **** armor. same. "Fantastic fingerprints." He still exhibits the perfect fingerprints of the perfect version, but now the junior unsealed magic, it can only support the power increased tenfold, and then, let alone kill the enemy, his body will be the first time Burst. Suddenly, the inky black handprints that doubled in power could really be like a big hand from a **** in ancient times, crushing everything. Whether it was the big python or the demon that flew, they were crushed under the big hand. However, it is only a slight stagnation. It is like if an ancient chariot was rolling over the past, and the immense coercion spreads. As long as it is gone, there is a person who is crushed. There is no resistance at all. All defenses and attacks are stunned. The gap between the two sides is too far! Not to mention them, even if the Nandou **** body of the same order came, Feng Hao swept through, let alone just these little fish and shrimp. However, what seemed to be ordinary in his eyes seemed to be very different from those in the distant Fengjia family, and those of spectators in the distance. The power of these people is obvious to all. Even if it is not the legendary great sacred realm, it will definitely be the peak of all sages. In everyone''s mind, it is already a climax, and everyone can sweep the Tianwu continent. In particular, there were three people in control of the legendary technique. However, it is now in the hands of Feng Hao, who is in his twenties. This allows them to calm down. The most basic point is that Feng Hao has rushed from the realm of Emperor Wu Sheng to the top of Fan Sheng in these short years. This is beyond doubt, because the momentum of Feng Hao is not lower than them. "My God, it''s only been a few years, how could he be promoted so fast." People in the distance exclaimed, yelling impossible, even shivering. "Sweeping this way, wouldn''t he have been promoted to the Great Holy Realm, my God, the Great Holy 20-somethings." No one was able to accept it, staring at it all in horror, unable to respond for a long time. "Thanks for not dealing with Fengjia ..." This is the voice of everyone in the distance, all in the dark celebration. If there is no example of the Bright Alliance, this will definitely not be the case, and after this incident, I am afraid that all forces will not dare to give up. This miraculous genius of the Feng Family cannot absolutely offend, otherwise, it is definitely a disaster. At this time, these mighty powerful men who were like the heavenly soldiers and the generals in the immortal realm were so vulnerable in the hands of his and his companions ... This scene was imprinted on their souls, and they dared not forget it. And the Fengjia children in the Fengjia base camp, it is even more necessary to say that even the characters of the older generation are excited, lips are trembling, tears are falling, speechless, and the younger generation is even more Passion is soaring into the sky, there is a look of longing in the depths of the eyes and pupils. Although Feng Hao and his peers are the same, in terms of strength, they are quite different. No one is jealous, because they ca nt be jealous at all, even if they have a few people who have a divine vein, they know deeply that this is not comparable to those of them who have thinned divine veins. The ancestors of the Feng family who originally wanted to open up a large array to help out, also stagnated and stood in front of the conference hall, all speechless. At this time, all the words seemed extremely pale, and they could not describe their psychology at this time. Feng Hao first entered the Feng family, and what happened to them is like a movie passing in their minds. In the past, the weak young man has now become a peerless powerhouse and the true first person in the Feng family. "He ... will not only be the first person in the Feng family, but even the first person in the human race." Knowing Feng Hao''s identity, the three old eyes were quite calm. Because, even if it is recorded in ancient books, no master of virtual martial arts can reach this level at the age of twenty. Soon after, this unilateral slaughter soon turned into loneliness, and some people who fled were also killed by Long Yueguan, Xie Yandong and Yan Qing. And ten people here were almost killed by Feng Hao ... "Well." As the big hand rolled down, another person was smashed into blood mist, the flesh exploded, only some bone scum spilled, and then was smashed by the violent wind. At this point, there will be the last person to be headed. This is also because Feng Hao intentionally left him, so he was able to survive. At this moment, his face was pale, looking at Feng Hao who was approaching slowly, and his eyes were shocked. He originally thought that everything was under his control, but he did not expect Feng Hao to leave the customs in advance, nor did he expect Feng Hao to have such achievements in less than one year. "Say, where is my father." Feng Hao asked lightly, there was no emotion in the discourse, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1449： Son of Light Chapter 1449: Bright Son In less than ten minutes, the scene like the last day was calmed down, and only a **** smell spreading, reminding everyone that the scene was not an illusion. This headed person did not speak, and, on the contrary, he also seemed to give up the resistance, but calmed down, looking at Feng Hao, his eyes flashed with some incomprehensible look. He knew he had planted it in the hands of a young man in his twenties. "Such a domineering talent and qualification ..." He seemed to understand more why the people above were so nervous trying to destroy Feng Hao. Who dares to stay like this. "Your **** thing, don''t say it." In the distance, Longyueguan still had blood stains on his hands, suffocated with suffocation, and the damaged shirt and scarred body looked like a wild beast. Qiong Linger and others all surrounded him badly, his eyes were sharp. They all understand the importance of Fengchen to deal with Fenghao. If Fengchen cannot be rescued, Fenghao may really do something unexpected. "Hey, ..." The headed person glanced at them lightly, and made a loud laugh in his mouth, and said to Feng Hao, "Don''t be proud, you can''t be proud for long ..." "Well, ..." Feng Hao didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, the big handprint on the sky was dropped, and by virtue of the coercion, he was torn apart, the blood was broken, and the bones were left. Feng Hao killed everyone, and Feng Hao didn''t have any joy in his heart. On the contrary, his heart was indifferent, without joy or sorrow. "call," He exhaled, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, "Nantou, no matter what the reason, you don''t need to exist." For the forces who dare to do something to his loved ones, even if he is a human race, he will not be softhearted. This is the bane. Even if he is willing to let it go, this bane will not help himself in a critical moment. On the contrary, it is likely to be a black hand. Retention is also a scourge and must be eradicated. "Ok,." Thinking, suddenly, a feeling that caused Feng Haohan''s hair to explode spread. His pupils shrank, and he saw that not far away, a dark figure slowly walked out of the streamer space and broke the space. , Giving a visual impact of stepping on the ground under the feet. This is a man who is shrouded in a liquid energy like ink. His appearance is very young, similar to Feng Hao. Every move, with an inexplicable power, affects the world, shocks people, and more importantly. Yes, the dark energy like ink on his body is full of ominous, and it is inevitable that a disgusting psychology will be born from the bottom of his heart. "It''s you." Feng Hao shuddered in her heart, and her words were full of surprise. The person walking out of the streamer space turned out to be the bright saint who was hunted down by Huang Tianyun. For more than two years, Huang Tianyun has not heard from him, that is to say, he has not been able to find the whereabouts of the Holy Son of Light. Who knows that the Holy Son of Light did not go far and even lurked in the Tianwu continent. And this time, the Fengjia incident was full of excitement, and he appeared, hiding in the dark, until now. "Heir to the Void God ..." Guangming Shengzi''s pupils were not mottled, darkened, and surrounded by sickening black gas, murmured softly in his mouth. No one else can detect Feng Hao, but how could it forget this kind of energy fluctuation that suppresses it. "Back." Feng Hao was drinking, and at the same time, he was running the magic of no seal, and his body was full of gold, as if the **** was wearing a armor, and his extraordinary bravery was set off. "Brother Ho." Although Qiong Linger''s daughters were worried, at this time, they did not dare to fail. Together with the crowd, they retreated thousands of meters away and looked at him with anxiety. The person who came out before him gave everyone an intangible coercion, even those who were thousands of miles away could feel the breathtaking charm. Undoubtedly, this long-lost Son of Light has definitely transcended the existence of all sacred realms. At this moment, everyone''s hearts were raised, especially the Fengjia people who were originally cheering, all excited hearts were silent. Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, are no strangers to the Bright Son. In the source world, the three of them joined forces with Feng Hao in the battle, and the monster was really shocked. go. It can be seen how extraordinary he is. At this time, he undoubtedly appeared in a stronger posture. "I was surprised that you could remove these wastes. It seems that you have improved a lot in recent years." The Bright Son spoke, his voice hoarse, as if frosted, very harsh, and could not hear the ups and downs of emotions, but in his mouth, only the hundreds of Saints and the top ten masters were useless, and the existence was a waste of food It was just that, for Feng Hao''s promotion, he did not seem to have the slightest accident, on the contrary, it was full of contempt. Feng Hao didn''t speak, his eyes were so cold, his hands turned into afterimages, and he began to condense the handprints ... In the face of such an enemy, he dared not take the slightest care. Moreover, the Bright Son now gives him a completely different feeling, it seems ... that he is no longer the Bright Son. "Rumble ..." Once the earth-shaking fingerprints condensed, the whole world was blown up by it, a huge atmosphere spread the rolls, and the surrounding space was broken apart. "this is" Seeing this handprint, this familiar wave, the pupil of the Bright Child dilated slightly, and there was a look of fear in the depths. For a long time, he said, "Unexpectedly, he has already used these two mysteries. It''s passed on to you, but ... you are far from being my opponent now. " "India." Feng Hao''s face was cold, his mouth spit, and only one hand was pressed. The dark handprints on the sky were crushed down. "Humph." There was a flash of senman in the dark eyes of Guang Shengzi, and he stretched out his hand arbitrarily. Suddenly, his arm turned into a devil''s claw, extremely stingy, as thick as a bucket, extending infinitely, grasping towards Inky black handprints. "Well." The big handprint smashed into this devil''s claw, bursting into a muffled thunderous sound, banging the heavens and the earth, if the energy like ink splashed and fell down, it was constantly corroded on the star screen, if it melted Like the plastic, except that a thin layer remains without cracking. If there is no barrier of this star screen at this time, then it is not known how many wind family children will die in this ink rain. "I shatter." Guangming Shengzi made a violent drinking, the demon claw suddenly forcefully, grabbed directly, the mighty huge handprints, even in the palm of his hand was pinched by him. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1450： doubt Chapter 1450: Doubt "Boom, boom, boom, ..." The deafening blast sounded endlessly, the vast energy tide frantically raged the roll sheet, shattered everything, and the sight in front of it was like a broken mirror with the darkness that devoured the heart in the middle. In the outward expansion, the scene was extremely scary. Even Qiong Linger and others were forced to retreat hundreds of miles away and could not be approached at all. The realm of difference is too far. At this time, Feng Hao kept condensing sky-changing handprints, shooting them one by one, suppressing them, but was directly blasted by the arms of the Bright Son, which could not hurt him at all. At this time, the Holy Son of Light can no longer be regarded as a human, because his arms and his body are like liquids, and they can be stretched and expanded at will, just like the devil in the legend. "It''s really a great holy realm ..." Feng Hao''s heart trembled, jumping wildly. It''s only been a few years, and he can''t imagine how the Son of Light did it. He was able to be promoted to the Lord in a very short period of time. This is too horrifying. His worries were not wrong. He always felt that Leng Yusen and others were not his biggest threat, but the disappeared bright son of God, which was undoubtedly in the middle of his conjecture. "What the **** is ...?" Feeling the uncomfortable feeling in his heart, Feng Hao frowned slightly. He could feel that the energy in the Son of Light was not only disgusting, but more importantly, full of evil and ominous, it seemed that ... has been swallowing the spirit and vitality between heaven and earth. "It''s ... is that the kind of thing." In the snowy desert behind the crowd, a pair of eyes kept on the Bright Son, cold sweat dripped on his forehead, and there was a hint of fear in the depths of his pupils, as if he had seen something terrible. "Hmm ..." There was a sharp laugh in the mouth of Guang Shengsheng, and those dark eyes stared directly at Feng Hao, obviously with a touch of teasing and contempt, "You are now vulnerable." "Grumbling, ..." During the talk, his body rose sharply. If it swells like a liquid, it expands infinitely. It looks dark and looks like smoke from afar. Only those eyes, which are darker than the darkness, are like the eyes of a demon, locked in the wind. Hao, it''s all cold and contempt. "Let me die." His frosty voice carried a strange sense of pleasure, and then, from its huge body, dozens of dark antennae were emitted, extending infinitely, breaking through the sky and sweeping the wind and the wind. Come. This is its biggest obstacle, the people who can suppress it in the world, and now all it has to do is to kill this natural enemy in the cradle. "Damn." Feng Hao''s pupil widened fiercely, and there was no magic at all at the same time. At the same time, the spirit of killing was resounding in the brain area, Wu Yuan swirled agitated, and a layer of white lightning sprayed him. "Damn it." As soon as the palm was stretched out, a black giant sword was condensed into his hand, and he moved into a bully, and fell directly towards an antenna. "clang," The two sides collided, and it turned out that if the metal interspersed, between Feng Hao''s slight god, the tentacles swept, with a great force, and swept him out. "It''s so strong." Feng Hao was shocked in his heart, but a wave came upside down. He could not hesitate at all. He moved at his foot, stepped on the sky, and disappeared directly. "Well." The next second, an arm-like tentacle swept across, the space shattered and the scene was horrifying. If it was drawn, I was afraid that a great saint would be drawn in half, and died on the spot. "what." Seeing the sudden disappearance of Feng Hao, a glimmer of surprise flashed in the eyes of Guang Shengzi. A little, his dark eyes became deeper and deeper, "Hey, space talent?" It devours everything from the Son of Light, including memory. "Hmm ..." The tentacles, like poisonous snakes, are turned into afterimages, and the continuous sweeping directly destroys all the space within hundreds of meters around them, revealing the streamer space, and Fenghao is in this dark streamer space. The extremely embarrassed being forced by these tentacles can only be avoided by relying on the skywalking technique, and they dare not fight against it. This is a terrible enemy, no less than Leng Yusen and afterglow. Under such a situation of resounding, Feng Hao cannot resist at all and can only choose to avoid it. "How to do,." Constantly moving under his feet, Feng Hao was like a gust of wind, moving between these tentacles. In this critical situation, he calmed down, thinking hard about how to deal with it. The appearance of Mr. Guangming here is really beyond his expectations. Huang Tianyun did not show up. He didn''t worry about the safety of this guy. Perhaps, he was just a liar, and he didn''t know where to go to follow his trail. Already. After all, even Feng Hao didn''t expect it at all. The Bright Son did not run far away and was hidden on the Tianwu continent. Moreover, he grew so fast that he was promoted to the status of the Great Saint within a few years. Feng Hao couldn''t figure out how the Bright Son, who was hiding on the Tianwu continent, did exactly that. The Tianwu continent is a barren continent. The richness of its strength in the earth and earth is less than one percent of the hundred continents. It is difficult for ordinary people to be promoted to the Holy Order, not to mention the Great Holy. This is for the current Tianwu It is already impossible for the mainland. I don''t know what the reason is, Feng Hao thinks that the richness of the heaven and earth''s strength in the Tianwu continent has been declining ... Every time he returns, he will have this induction, although it is not obvious. He has been wondering what the Tianwu continent looked like in the ancient times, and what the degree of the strength of heaven and earth was at that time. However, no one answered his questions, and he could not understand the reason why the strength of heaven and earth had been diminishing. If so, he was wondering whether the Tianwu continent would become a very ordinary continent. People in that period were afraid that even cultivation could not be done. At this time, he had the idea to find out the reason for the reduction of the Tianwu mainland''s strength, because he felt that there must be a significant secret. "It''s quite escaping." Guangming Shengzi''s eyes were cold, staring directly at the ever-changing direction of Feng Hao, his voice became even colder, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1451： Devour Chapter 1451 Devour This sudden change made everyone unexpected. The original majestic and sweeping Feng Hao who had swept through the same level was so embarrassing. The two big characters are in the hearts of many people, and many people feel a little suffocated and can''t breathe. "This man ... is the man who appeared in the Bright League." For the Son of Light, many people who had appeared on the day of Emperor''s God''s grace can''t forget. At that time, the Son of Light was extremely arrogant. If it were not forcibly taken away, Feng Hao at that time was not his opponent at all. But now he appears a few years later, still surpassing Feng Hao, which makes everyone''s heart shocked. too strong. The speed of this growth is astonishing. At this time, even Xie Yandong and others are speechless. "My mother, this is another monster that emerged from the fight. Even the wind boy is not his opponent, and this will not be lived." Long Yueguan''s eyes widened, his mouth murmured to himself, and his pupils were filled with surprise. This is true even of his fighting maniac, let alone others. Feng Hao is almost omnipotent in their eyes, but at this time they doubt that even if it is the same level, I am afraid that Feng Hao is not the opponent of the person in front of him ... except when it was at the time of Xuanmingtian Tomb That posture, and now, Feng Zhentian and others fully understand, after the destruction of the Temple of Light, why Feng Hao was so nervous about this Bright Son. The potential of the Bright Son is no less than Fenghao. Such a change is undoubtedly making the hearts of all the Fengjia people down to the bottom, full of trance. Feng Hao is undoubtedly the hope of the rise of Feng Jia. Without Feng Hao, no one can predict what Feng Jia will look like. Qiong Lingren and others want to go up to help, but in their current state, it should be chaotic, and Feng Hao is moving very fast. I am afraid that it will not cause much trouble to the Bright Son. It is chaos to Fenghao. Therefore, even if they are extremely worried, they still dare not take any chances. Xiaoqing dreams to come forward to help and stop Qingwu. Wouldn''t it distract Feng Hao if they attracted the hatred of the Son of Light? ... "Damn, where did you go, you haven''t come yet." Forced by the Holy Son of Light even tighter, Feng Hao''s heart also raised a touch of impatience. He had cursed someone hundreds of times. Even a person who had no one at that time was lost. He felt for the first time that someone seemed to be omnipotent. "Hmm ..." However, the Emperor Guangming also seemed impatient. After flashing a cold mang in his cold eyes, he suddenly shot dozens of arm-like tentacles from the huge body and swept towards Fenghao, asking Kill it. Such a good opportunity, it is unwilling to miss, Feng Hao''s growth rate is actually unexpected, only a few years, which made it frightened, I am afraid that next time they meet, the two sides will exchange coming. Therefore, he is even more determined to remove Feng Hao, even at all costs. The power of nothingness is definitely its biggest obstacle in this world. "How to do,." Feng Hao was thinking of all kinds of possibilities in his heart, not by his own mind to avoid it, but by intuition, naturally, it was flashing, avoiding the killing again and again, everyone watching was frightened, No one in the distance could see him, and they saw the tentacles sweeping and breaking through everything. "Boy, run away." The burning anxious voice resounded in his mind. "But, Master, Linger them." Feng Hao frowned slightly. "You stupid, haven''t you seen it? The monster''s target is you. If you run away, it will definitely chase you. You will stay away from them until you stay here." Burning the boss scolded, full of impatience. Obviously, he seems to have guessed the origin of the monster in front of him in this short time. He was very reluctant to believe that the monster that had been suppressed by the Lord of Nothingness had successfully escaped the seal. If the news spread, I am afraid that the entire continent would not be peaceful. At that time, many races were almost tossed by this monster, and even the clan was destroyed. The monster''s fierce mighty shocked the world, it was full of ominous, and finally, the nihil of one of the three major gods of the human race, shot it with the supreme nihil power to suppress it. However, who can think that this monster escaped the seal. "This" Feng Hao is still hesitant. Although he understands this reason, he is still afraid of that in case he can''t abandon his wife and daughter and escape by himself. "Well, ..." In his part of the world, a tentacle swept at a tricky angle, hitting Feng Hao''s back, and the blood suddenly burst open. From that deep wound, he could even see the white bones. Existence, so the whole person who looks so real is thrown in half. "Hmm ..." Then, several tentacles swept in successively, and Feng Hao''s chest and back skins that were hit directly were fleshed, golden blood sprayed, extremely miserable, the golden light on his body was scattered, and the arc was withered. "Sprint." A stout tentacle like an arm is rolled up, and Feng Hao is entangled tightly like a poisonous snake, and it is pulled back directly, as fast as lightning. "Well ... obediently devour me and be part of my body." Guangming Shengzi''s mouth made a strange strange laugh, full of joy, a scarlet long tongue rolled out, as if looking at something delicious, the tentacles directly flung Fenghao into its dark, black hole-like mouth In the middle, swallowed down, then closed his mouth. "Brother Ho." Seeing this scene, Qiong Linger and others were shocked. Then, the anger was engulfing all reason, no hesitation at all, all shots, blasting towards the huge body of the bright body, fire, ice, thunder raging , Shocked everywhere, as if the end. However, hitting on this huge body did not have much effect, just like the stones thrown into the lake, splashing some black liquid. "Let my dad come out." Xiao Qingmeng''s eyes were dark and turned into a little witch. The amazing poison could roll out of her body. If it was a wild beast and slammed into it, it suddenly turned the huge body back. step, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1452： Internal destruction Chapter 1452: Internal Destruction This scene was seen by everyone, from Feng Hao to be swallowed up to Qiong Linger''s desperate bombardment, but it was only an instant. "Engulfed ... Did that miracle die like this?" In the distance, many people were shocked, standing stunned and unable to respond. Feng Hao is undoubtedly a man full of legends. Although he is not a member of the same race, the young man has to admire what he has done. Today, Feng Hao is swallowed up by this human-like monster, and their hearts are weird without a trace of joy. On the contrary, it is an empty feeling, very lost ... This makes them unknown. "Hall ..." In the Wind Base Camp, Qiongsu saw the scene with his own eyes. When he saw it, he passed out. "Damn monster, I fight with you." The Fengshen sword sacrificed by the ancestors of the Feng family sprayed a spit of blood on the sword body, urged it with all its strength, turned into a panic and killed it, stabbing at the huge body of the Holy Son of Light. If Feng Hao falls, it is tantamount to ruining the future of the Feng family. "All die." He was knocked back by Xiao Qingmeng, and another sword came in. The bright man''s eyes flashed a cold mang, his body shook, and a layer of dark halo rang out, blocking the attack of Qiong Linger and others. With one arm out, he slaps directly at the killing sword. "Boom, ..." The explosion rang, and I saw the dark liquid splashing. The dazzling sacred sword was smashed back by this punch, fell into the base of Fengjia, fell into the ground, and the ground exploded into a deep abyss. Bottom out. "Well, ..." The old ancestor of the Feng family opened his mouth and spit out red blood, and the old face went pale. "You retreat." Seeing the Emperor Guangming''s counterattack, Xuemo was frightened, and the humanized remnant directly receded into the distance. And Qiong Linger and others, including, Xie Yandong, Ge Hong, and Long Yueguan, did not retreat, appeared around the Son of Light, and played against each other in a wandering way. All kinds of mystery skills were displayed, all of them blasted to the Light child. They cooperated perfectly, making it impossible to find any flaws, and the division of labor was clear. They all put on a desperate posture, and for a time, they also pushed the Bright Son back a few steps. Xiao Qingmeng''s shot frightened everyone. She turned into a sage of light with poisonous energy, which is not to say that she was as old as Feng Hao. It was so powerful that everyone was shocked and wondered what the horror of the little girl was. Moreover, now she can retreat the Bright Son, her credit seems to be the greatest. "Poisonous energy." Feeling the poisonous energy with strong corrosiveness, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of Bright Son, and he said with disdain, "Heir to the defeated inheritor." There is no doubt that when it was at its peak, it once fought against the Supreme Master, and because of its special energy, the Supreme Master also had no choice. "Wonderful food, oh ..." Guangming Shengzi did not have any confusion. On the contrary, he was not affected at all by Qiong Linger and others. He laughed in his mouth and looked at Xiao Qingmeng, Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, and Xie Yandong ... The eyes of others are full of covetousness. "Don''t do indifferent resistance, and be one with me." His body suddenly skyrocketed, arm-thick tentacles shot out again, and rolled to Xie Yandong and others. "Hmm ..." Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan, and Yan Qing were the three people closest to them directly drawn, sprayed with blood, and then rolled up by the tentacles, and sent again to the dark mouth that was in control. "Sister Qinger." Qiong Linger and Wan Xin wept and wanted to rush over, but were imprisoned by Ge Hong with the Qingming Mountains and mountains, unable to escape. "Brother Ho, I''m here ..." The cries rang out in her ears, and Yan Qing closed her eyes and gave up her resistance, and the tears overflowed. "Ok,." Suddenly, in the middle of the road, all the tentacles fell down weakly, and Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan, and Yan Qing all fell and fell on the star screen. "what,,," When everyone had not responded, a loud scream came out loud. ... After being drawn, Feng Hao couldn''t cry well, but his body was pumped out involuntarily. Then, a few pains came from his body, making him feel like the whole body was being torn. Waist As soon as it was tight, a cloud of fog drove him, and he felt like he had fallen into a dark place full of gagging ... "Grumbling ..." When he hadn''t reacted to the pain in his body at all, with some weird sounds, some dark liquid like a ditch drained out around him, wrapped and eroded him from the tiny pores. Infiltrated and destroyed everything. "not good." As usual, Feng Hao was shocked and completely awake. The immortal grass in the body''s pesticides swayed, and the medicine spread throughout the body. At the same time, he carried the magic of the **** seal, and the golden light burst out, such as the armor In Wuyuan''s vortex, the energy of sky punishment spewed to protect him, and he strangled the dark energy that penetrated into the body with all his strength to fight against it. Fortunately, his physical body is strong. If he changes a person, it will melt directly, and what struggle is he talking about? "Damn, was it swallowed by him, this is inside him." Feng Hao stood up, stayed away from the liquid below, and levitated. Looking at the walls that were constantly seeping black liquid around him, his complexion changed again. "Eating me depends on your appetite." There was a flash of shock in his eyes, and a blast of murder was heard in his brain, and Wu Yuan''s vortex was agitated and gushing out, "I don''t believe how much defense you can have in your body." "Damn it." He used warfare, virtual force, and energy of day punishment to condense a black giant sword, and he was bullied and moved directly to a wall. "Hey." Senbai''s energy of sky punishment with a spirit of destruction, tore the wall, the sword crossed, and the wall opened a terrible mouth, a different black liquid sprayed from the wall, and then, The entire stomach was turned upside down. "Ah, **** it, you are still alive." If Li Liruo''s screams of **** evil spirits resounded in the heavens and the earth, looking at the ever-blinking Holy Son, everyone''s eyes showed a stunned look. not dead,. There is no doubt that only Feng Hao was swallowed by it. If it was not dead, wouldn''t it mean that Feng Hao was still alive, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1453： Black lake Chapter 1453 Black Lake "what,,," The fierce screams continued, and the demon''s majestic Bright Son was struggling in the air at this time, constantly rolling, and it seemed that he was suffering an intolerable torture. "He ... is alive." In the distance, everyone''s thoughts emerged, and then their minds were up and down. The Son of Light cannot go crazy for no reason. At this time, there must be something wrong in his body. "Brother Hao is alive." A few surprises were revealed in the eyes of Qiong Linger''s daughters. If it wasn''t for the steady Ge Hong who shrouded and imprisoned them with the Qingming Mountains, they would have rushed up. "Let''s step back." Looking at the Bright Son in the midst of the tumble, Ge Hong was afraid of chaos, and he took the opportunity to retreat toward the distance. "All right." At this time, Xue Mo rushed over and greeted everyone, but even Ge Hong''s attitude towards him was obviously indifferent. "Snow boy, you escaped fast." Blood dripped from Long Yueguan''s body, and he gave him a cold glance. The disdain in his words was obvious, and the enthusiasm on Xuemo''s face became awkward. "I actually ..." "Brother Xue, we know that at that time, it''s the same as if you shot or not." When Xue Mo wanted to explain, Xie Yandong said something indifferently. Then, the crowd was silent. Qiong Linger didn''t even look back at him and ignored his existence. Everyone didn''t understand why Feng Hao had that kind of reminder in Xuanmingtian Tomb, but now they fully understand. Originally these days, everyone has changed the snow desert a lot, but no one thought that at this time, he actually fled. Maybe his choice is correct, but if he is a true-minded person, he will definitely stay and die rather than run away by himself. Therefore, a conclusion has been made in their hearts, and such people cannot be deeply involved. Xuemo was naturally not stupid. He sighed slightly, stood there, his brows raised slightly, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. In his heart, only his own life is the most precious, and he did not expect that this kind of things outside of the celestial phenomena would happen, which made the ''friendship'' he had cultivated difficult to destroy. If he wanted to It is not easy to break the mirror and re-circulate. ... "It worked." With a single blow, Feng Hao could not help but flash a piece of joy. Next, he would not be polite, holding a giant sword, or splashing randomly, three or two times, giving the entire stomach Broken open, rushed out, and then saw everything in the past with a sword, cut off directly, and stood up and down in the body. "Ah, what the **** are you, what the **** can hurt me." The Sage of Light screamed sternly, and those dark pupils still had an incredible look in them. In fact, it does not know how it was formed, but since it was born, it has not encountered anything that can hurt and obtain itself. Even if it encounters the **** of nothingness, it is only suppressed and cannot be wiped out. At this time, however, it felt that what was raging in the body seemed to be able to obliterate it, so it panicked and completely panicked. It believes that it is immortal, and even the **** of nothingness can only suppress it. It never thought that this day would come. "Punk, I don''t believe I can''t melt you." It shouted, a strange light flashed in the eyes, then, its body was completely liquid, and so was its body. In the original chest cavity, a black torrent rushed and rushed towards Fenghao, directly It was drowning him. "Grumbling ..." There was no scream in the world. Only a large black lake with a width of several tens of meters existed. The black liquid was constantly bubbling, exuding a disgusting breath, full of evil and evil spirits. It''s the same ... No one knows what happened or what it represents, and some even wonder if this is all done together. The large black lake hangs in midair and floats slightly, eroding the surrounding space, and it looks like it has eroded the world. "Brother Ho." Qiong Linger and others yelled and wanted to pounce, but stopped for Ge Hong and others. This dark lake can erode the heavens and the earth, which means that it still exists. If it rushes over, it will not die. "Let them come in." The ancestor of the Feng family sat on the ground and said weakly. Then, the three old men swept away, and the wind-shock sky rose up and communicated with Qiong Linger and others. After a while, the star curtain opened, and Qiong Linger and his party entered into it. recovery. Maybe this monster can break the star curtain, but it is not so easy. These are Feng Hao''s elders, and their worries are no less than themselves. Therefore, Qiong Linger and others are not afraid to fend against the old ancestors of the Feng family, and can only wait anxiously. ... The whole world is a black liquid, Feng Hao can''t hide, it is directly swallowed up. "not good." Feng Hao didn''t hesitate. When he thought about it, the energy of Wu Yuan''s vortex was like a tide, and he surged out, wrapping him up, holding up a small space, but in the black torrent Under pressure, it is still slowly shrinking ... The difference in energy level is not proportional at all. Although it is resisted for a short time, it can not be sustained for a long time. If the black liquid fully penetrates the body, then Feng Hao is supreme body, and I am afraid that there will be no bones. At this critical moment, Feng Hao didn''t panic. On the contrary, he calmed down, his eyes closed, and his mind was immersed in the nucleus of the brain domain, watching the striped road on the wall of the nucleus for a moment. It''s because I settled down and got settled, forgetting where I was. In his eyes, it is no longer a striped road, but a doomsday scene ... At this moment, in his thoughts, there is only pure will to destroy, which is different from others. "Oh, ..." Daohe Jiuyin chanted together, sounding a killing incineration, such as if the thunderstorm raged, if the skyfire burned the world, if the mountains and rivers broke down ... The spread of this meaning, let the energy of the heaven punishment in the Wuyuan vortex It seems to be even brighter. The arc that had been approached on the surface layer suddenly burst back, and widened a wider area. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1454： Curse Chapter 1454: Heaven Penalty "Grumbling ..." The dark liquid without any impurities forms a small lake on top of this half-space. The liquid flows slightly and shakes left and right to send out some sounds that make people feel uncomfortable. The bottom of my heart is An aversion was created, and everyone wanted to stay away. No one knows why this feeling comes from. It seems that it is born with such aversion to this kind of thing. It is like seeing the dirtiest thing in the world and even having a feeling of nausea. It has been a long time, and the lake has been in this state without change, as if there is no life. "Damn, you are still resisting. Do you think you can still resist it?" A sharp cry came out suddenly, full of anger and anxiety. It did regret it, and regret swallowed Feng Hao. It did not expect that those who were swallowed by it would still have the resistance. In that year, the creatures swallowed by it did not know how many, even the existence of an imperial class. Assimilation was the one without resistance. It is getting stronger and stronger, and has grown to the point where it is today. This is also caused by greed. Feng Hao is a body of virtual martial arts. If it has swallowed this supreme constitution, then it will inevitably transform, evolve, ascend from the essence, and take it to the next level. At that time, there is no way to suppress it in this world People. The dream is always the best, but the reality is cruel. If it can be given another chance, it will definitely devour the flesh and blood after tens of thousands of corpses, so you may not get the effect of devouring the body of virtual martial arts. However, this kind of thing that makes it unbearable will never happen. Its scream is no doubt that Feng Hao is still alive. "My obedient, how strong is the wind boy''s constitution, if it is my old dragon, there must be nothing left ..." Long Yueguan stared, staring at the dark lake outside the star screen, murmuring in his mouth. When it turned into a lake, the crowd attacked several times, but, just like throwing stones into the river, it didn''t play much of a role at all, even if it was Xie Yandong''s magical fire and Yan Qing''s sky thunder, When encountering this kind of energy, it is directly corroded. It can be seen that this is definitely a special energy that transcends divine energy. At this time, even if it is put into a psychic treasure, it will be corroded into slag. However, Feng Hao sustained it. "I''m afraid, even if the boy of Leng Yusen is swallowed, he will certainly have no bones." Xie Yandong also said, everyone did not refute, but they all agreed. Because, although this energy makes them feel like they see extremely dirty things, but at the same time, it also gives them a feeling that they can change everything in the world. It seems that there is nothing that cannot be corroded ... And its existence is corroding the world and engulfing everything. Qiong Linger''s daughters, although learning that Feng Hao is still alive, have a heart hanging all the time, waiting anxiously. "My dear, why hasn''t dad come out yet? Menger doesn''t like his dad to stay there." Xiaoqing Meng raised her head and asked Qingwu, because she saw the dark lake, her brow frowned slightly. "Hurry up, your dad will be out soon." Although Qingwu was panicked, she still comforted softly, and held Xiao Qingmeng in her arms, covering her eyes. The dark lake has been viewed for a long time. It is not only disgusting, but also impatient and produces some negative emotions, so it is better not to look at it. ... "Rumble, ..." Suddenly, the cloud that was originally a clear sky was rolling, and gathered extremely quickly, a devastating air machine spread slowly, as if a heavy mountain was in the hearts of everyone. "Curse,,." The sharp scream was full of panic and despair, and it screamed in panic, "It broke through, **** it, broke through," If there is anything in this world that can destroy it, it must be a heaven punishment. It is a very special creature that is not in the avenues of heaven and earth, and it is all swallowed to advance the ranks. Therefore, there will be no heaven punishment at all, otherwise, it will not survive to this day. But now, Feng Hao, who crosses the calamity, is in his body, which makes it inevitable. Even if the day punishment will not lock it, at this time, it is integrated with Feng Hao. Feng Fenghao, is not tantamount to chopping it. This may be the cause and effect. If it had not swallowed Feng Hao, this would not have been the case. It is tantamount to asking for help. "Fuck the bastard, get out of me and come out." The originally calm black lake is no longer calm, it is desperately struggling, walking around in the streamering space, changing various shapes, just like the soil being pinched by people, it wants to throw the wind out, but how At this time, Feng Hao has always been in its central position, unwavering, as if taking root, lies in its body. Feng Hao at this time was undoubtedly a **** of destruction. He was covered with a white arc, like a flame, dissipating the darkness around him and keeping him away. "Curse." When Jieyun began to condense, he was already awake, listening to the howling sound in his ear, and the corner of his mouth curved out a curve of evil charm. "Boy, this is the best opportunity to get rid of it. Be sure to grasp it." The burning voice was full of caution, reminding him and explaining the difference of this monster. It was removed by the punishment. At that time, no one had tried it, but it was unsuccessful because even if it was within the scope of the punishment, the punishment would not hack it, even when it did not exist. That''s why it can travel across the world, and the **** of nothingness has no choice but to suppress the seal and cannot kill it. "God punishment would even ignore it." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with a look of wonder, and he didn''t dare to become big immediately, staying inside it, even if he struggled, he wouldn''t be shaken. He can feel that the Son of Light has also been promoted to the Great Saint not long ago, and it should be in the first stage of the Great Saint. Therefore, even if he cannot be completely killed when he is promoted to the Great Saint, he will survive the severe punishment. Can it still be its own opponent? However, he was very curious, what kind of physique this bright sage was, could be as good as the white woman in the tomb of Xuanming Heaven, and he could escape the punishment. "Boom, ..." A stud like a bucket of thunder fell down from the dark clouds, directly on the black lake, and the smoke was smoky, and a burning smell spread out. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1455： Split Chapter 1455: Split "Rumble ..." In that dark streamer space, there are layers of dark clouds shaped like lead-iron. Inside, the white arc flashes, like silver snakes, shuttles in the dark clouds, which is extremely shocking. Under this dark cloud, there is a dark lake with bubbling bubbles, like the dirty water of a sewer, which makes people nauseous, but this lake has its own intelligence, which is constantly tumbling and changing into Various forms. "Come out, get out." If sharp, if the screams of friction between the two pieces of glass kept coming out, full of anger and anxiety, it would be like a ghost screaming. "Hey." Bright pillars of thunder fell directly from the dark cloud, and they pierced through with a devastating scent of breath, destroyed everything, and hit directly on the dark lake, splashing waves, dazzling blue mist, and extremely disgusting. The smell spread, and the distance, even the Fengjia people who were within the star screen, almost vomited. This smell is very special. It seems to be the condensed thing of the world''s dirtiest. As long as it is the creatures of the world, it will be disgusted, even the plants, are affected, and a bit sluggish. "Wow ..." Slam, really like the evil howl in the **** is really going down the pan, it spreads far, one after another, people can not help but tremble, want to stay away from here. "Curse,,,." Hearing the scream coming and watching the falling thunder pillar, everyone couldn''t help trembling in their hearts, and all those who were involuntarily stepped back, as if they saw something like a beast of fierceness. Horrified. Heaven punishment is a legendary thing for them. Only those who want to promote the Great Holy Realm will need to cross the heaven punishment. Moreover, all that can be passed is the world''s heroes. You can dominate one side and build a giant power. "Since it''s a **** punishment ... doesn''t that mean ..." Soon, everyone thought of a possibility, and suddenly everyone could not help but take a breath. After experiencing natural punishment, does this not mean that Feng Hao is being promoted to the Great Holy Realm. At this time, no one can remain calm, and their moods are violently ups and downs. This is true of everyone, even Xie Yandong and others can''t get better. In just one year, it was a kind of pioneering work to be promoted from the first stage of Fansheng to the realm of Great Saint. No one can imagine what kind of inverse speed this is, and what kind of storms it will cause if it spreads out. Da Sheng, this is definitely the most powerful man in the world. Every strong man in the realm of Da Sheng is the essence of the force and even the race. In this world without the ranks of emperors, how many great saints are strong represents the strength of a force. "This man ... is it really a reincarnation of the oracle?" Everyone''s heart was beating fiercely at this moment, and Xue Mo''s mind flashed suspicions one by one. "Not in the sky, maybe ... is it ..." He had almost guessed that point, but there was still a little doubt in the depths of his pupils. A little, he turned his eyes to the mother and daughter of Qingwu, suddenly, his eyes trembled. These days, the mother and daughter of Qingwu live as usual, because Feng Hao is not at all, so there is nothing to tell, but after the news came, all this was revealed, especially Feng Hao just now After being engulfed by the Emperor Guangming, the desperate posture of their mother and daughter is still a person who was extremely indifferent to Feng Hao. "They ... remembered." While everyone''s eyes were paying attention to the situation in the streamer space, Xuemo''s eyes were always locked on the mother and daughter of Qingwu. After a period of observation, he was almost sure. The one that can lift the heart and poison is only a pharmacopoeia ... created by the **** of nothingness, the **** of pesticides. "The Lord of Virtual Martial Arts ..." His heart trembled violently, and his eyes were quite calm. He closed his eyes in order not to be seen. In his mind, flashed a series of things from the first time I saw Feng Hao ... He regretted that he shouldn''t go to Feng Hao and put forward that condition. In front of people who are absolutely out of the sky, he has no advantage at all. It is laughable that he wants him to be his follower. This is simply a big joke. At this time, he felt his face a little hot, as if on fire. This is also Feng Hao''s good temper. If you change your arrogance, such as Leng Yusen, there is no place for you to kill yourself. "Ugh," Xue Mo sighed, and Jun Xiu''s face was covered with sorrow and remorse. Maybe all this can''t be undone, but what we can do now is to save as much as possible, even if it is just an ordinary friend ... this is enough. There was a flash of light in his eyes and it disappeared instantly. ... Heaven punishment is raging, full of destruction, the Bright Son is turning into a lake, and he will escape, but Feng Hao is in it, even if it escapes fast, it cannot escape, under the cloud , The miserable being bombarded by Lei Zhu, an anxiety spread, flooding the entire space. "Damn it out." Its voice is extremely stern, it feels the threat of death, and for the first time since it was born, it has a fear. This is the only energy in the world that can destroy it. Heaven and earth''s will to destroy, at this time, Feng Hao was in the darkness, and his entire body was surrounded by electric arcs, blocking out those surging liquid-like energy. "Enjoy it slowly." Feng Hao''s eyes were full of cold, and there was a cold arc in the corner of his mouth. Even if you can''t absorb the energy of these punishments, as long as you can destroy this confidant, everything is worth it. "Damn, I will surely kill you. I must destroy this world." The Bright Son snarled under the punishment of heaven. It gradually condensed the adult body again. The pair of dark eyes were even more pure than the ink, and the black sultry. "Split." There was a flash of determination in his eyes, and then he burst into a drink. "Hey." With the sound of a torn leather sound, a big head soared into the sky, with pain and unwillingness, glanced at the huge body, without any hesitation, abandoned the body and turned it into a streamer. , Quickly flew away towards the distance. In order to survive, it has to abandon its body, that is, all the achievements since these days, all stay here again, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1456： Shattered Clouds Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1456 "Damn, it ran away, and hurried to chase." Burning the old impatient voice sounded in Feng Hao''s mind, and he was a little dizzy. "Escaped." With a slight induction, Feng Hao realized that there was no vitality in it, just pure energy. "burst." His eyes became a silvery white, filled with aura of destruction, and then, an endless thunderstorm rolled out from his body, erupting like a torrent, raging wildly, destroying everything. "Well, ..." A deafening blast came, the huge black body exploded directly, the arc filled the entire space, and a thunderous figure appeared inside, just like the thunder **** who came from that mythological period, and was particularly shocked. People''s hearts. "Want to run away." Feng Hao''s silver-white eyes flashed a touch of purple awn, stepped on one''s foot, and stepped on the sky, he was chasing towards the distant head, which had almost disappeared into the darkness. After Feng Hao left, the space slowly closed, and everyone didn''t know what happened next ... "Oh my God, you have really been promoted to the Great Holy Realm." "Twenty-year-old Great Saint, who else can fight against the Feng family in this world." "He ... his existence is a miracle, but fortunately, he is not against the Feng family ..." Everyone talked, and some even broke through the existence of the holy realm to open up the space and wanted to pursue it, but looking at the dark and marginal space, they gave up. When they talked, they all ignored one point directly. Feng Hao has not yet passed the punishment. It seems that the punishment for the miraculous figure is easy and there is no obstacle at all. "When did he ... have the Thunder attribute." Some careful people have discovered this. In the past, although Feng Hao had several attributes, but they did not have thunder attributes. They all remembered this very well. Now, the figure like a thunder **** has made them a bit out of control. "Even if there is one more for him, there is nothing." Someone answered with a numb tone, which turned out to be the approval of most people. Too many miracles happened to Feng Hao. Indeed, there is nothing wrong with one more. Qiong Linger and others wanted to go out, but they were stopped by the ancestors of the Feng family. In the presence of the old man, they dared not fend for themselves and could only wait anxiously in the star screen. The two sides are not in the same realm at all. Even if they are desperate, they will not help Feng Hao, and they are likely to be used by the Bright Son to threaten Feng Hao. The ancestors of the Feng family stopped them because of this. ... In the chase, Feng Hao was depressed and vomiting blood. Because the sky punishment doesn''t split the Light Sage, it is him, but he still has to bear the bombardment of the sky punishment. Even if the sky is in the sky, it can''t be avoided at all. Because of this, the large arc slows him Speed, and, as the day punishment became more and more fierce, his speed slowed down, can only watch the Guang Sheng Sheng away. "Well." A white shadow flashed from the side and caught up. "Small ball." There was a touch of joy in Feng Hao''s eyes. This was a small ball that disappeared when the Son of Light appeared. At this time, it should not be a big problem to catch up with the Son of Light at its speed. "This time, you must not let him go." Feng Hao''s eyes were icy and cold, and the killing was astonishing. The growth speed of Guangming Shengzi really scared him. Fortunately, he encountered it at this time. If he would be several years or ten years away, he would be afraid that he would only be killed by his spike. Moreover, at that time, I was afraid that even Huang Tianyun might not be the opponent of the Bright Son. This is an intuition. In Feng Hao''s heart, since the emergence of the Bright Son, he is regarded as the most threatening person in the world, even surpassing the Supreme Pluto Leng Yusen and others. Huang Tianyun may be very strong, and Liu Yanyan is one level, but he can surpass Leng Yusen of the Supreme Deity. "No cover magic." His body shook, and the golden light burst in Ray Mang, covering his body like Ruo Jia, giving an unbreakable visual impact. "Fantastic fingerprints." Without any hesitation, he turned his hands into a ghost image, condensing unremarkable handprints. Willengton increased tenfold, shook the space, raised his hand, and pushed directly toward the robbery cloud above his head. "burst." The word violently came out of Feng Hao mouth. When the dark big hand penetrated into the robbery cloud, it suddenly erupted on its own, turning into a dazzling firework. The huge energy hit the robbery cloud, and it exploded directly. The wide ball directly burst one of the thunder pillars that were about to fall. Feng Hao can''t afford to devour the energy of the punishment. For him, passing the punishment at the fastest speed is the main thing. He is afraid that he will lose it or he will suffer endlessly. Then, he rushed into the cloud of Jieyun, covered with golden light, and constantly exhibited his handprints to explode, blowing up the cloud of Jieyun, and the film became thin. After three times of crossing the robbery, he has no fear at all of this heavy punishment. He is so determined that he wants to blow up the clouds. "Oh, ..." Turning his hands, a group of bright things were held in his hands, and his mind was moved, and the dark virtual martial energy in his body was poured into it. Suddenly, the striped road was brightened. "Well, ..." With the sound of a dragon howl, a **** dragon rose into the sky, and with a deterrent coercion, came to the world, directly crushing a large cloud of calamity. This degree of power is not comparable to the imagination of the Emperor Emperor at all. It seems that the awakening of the dragon dragon seal is the same as the awakening of the dragon. The dragon is vacated, deterred, and overwhelms everything. It can really turn the world upside down. "burst." With Feng Hao''s thoughts, Shenlong fell into the calamity cloud, and then, with that violent word, exploded, there was a clear surrounding, and the black calamity cloud was blown apart. After that, Feng Hao didn''t stagnate even more. One hand condensed and turned the handprints, and the other hand swallowed the dragon''s seal, continually condensed out, and then exploded, and the exploded clouds quickly faded. Under such a fierce impact, the cloud that was originally a whole piece was suddenly fragmented, and the Thunderbolt power that could be condensed was weak and pitiful, only to tickle Fenghao. "swallow." Looking at the robbery clouds flashing with electric arcs around, Feng Hao suddenly came up with a shocking idea, transported his secrets, and a powerful suction burst out, which turned into the surrounding robbery clouds. , {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1457： Touch [must-see] Chapter 1457: Touch "Boom, boom, boom ..." Shocking loud noises continue to rang through, shaking the space, and a dazzling group of bright lights. The vast tide is like a tsunami, and the scene is extremely shocking, just like the end of the world. Although the calamity clouds were shattered by the huge energy tide, Feng Hao was aware that even if it was a small ray, it did not really disappear. On the contrary, these calamity clouds were like split magnets. The same, it will soon be together again. This discovery made Feng Hao frown slightly, so it was the shocking thought to devour the clouds. The heavy punishment is no longer a threat to him. He just does not want to waste time, so he must resolve the cloud robbery as soon as possible. "Well, ..." That piece of darkness, like black lead, is like lead and iron. Inside, the arc flashes, which is particularly shocking, but at this time, if it is pulled, all are gathered towards one place. , Forming a vortex shape, poured into Feng Hao''s body. No one saw this scene, and even Feng Hao, who was just trying to think of it, did not expect it, but it was a success. After being blown apart by the heavenly fingerprints and Shenlong, these originally small and thin clouds of robberies couldn''t resist his attraction, just like ordinary energy, poured into his body, and the kind of killing that came out of the brain domain Under the guidance of Fang Fangyin, it was integrated into the Wuyuan whirlpool, but it did not merge with the energy of the day punishment in the whirlpool, but gathered on this vortex, condensed into a ball, and did not dissipate. It was originally It was full of riotous charm, but at this time it calmed down gracefully. Feng Hao at this time did not notice these differences in Wuyuan Vortex in his body at all, and at this time he was dedicated and somewhat overwhelmed. Because, if these robbery clouds do nt explode, he ca nt even swallow those large pieces. Therefore, he has never stagnated the handprints and swallowed dragon marks. Boom was torn apart, and then the scattered pieces of robbery were devoured for their own use. Only in this way can we truly solve these looting clouds, otherwise, even if it explodes at this time, it will gather together again. Therefore, although there are some strong people in this world who have the ability to smash the clouds, but no one chooses to do so, because smashing the clouds and robbing them is in vain, and when they are almost consumed, robbing the clouds again Cohesion, punishment after landing, wouldn''t it be self-death? After all, they don''t have the ability to devour the clouds, even if they are forcibly swallowed, they''ll only die faster. ... The clouds of robbery are rolling, the sound of bombs keeps on, and from a distance, Feng Hao is like a **** of heaven, standing among the black clouds of calamity, holding a disk and holding his hand in one hand, like a vortex, devouring the sky, the scene is extremely Shocking. If it is seen in the world, it will definitely leave many legends and be worshipped. After engulfing the clouds, Feng Hao accelerated the speed even more, constantly bursting and devouring, in just a few minutes, if the clouds of a large lake on one side were reduced, it shrank and shrank. More than half. "Rumble, ..." When only about a third of Jieyun was devoured, Jieyun shone, and quickly condensed. Even if originally absorbed by Feng Hao, it turned around on the way, gradually , Condensed into a ball of lead clouds of only twenty meters wide. "Is it the ninth floor?" Looking up, looking at the calamity cloud that exerted strong pressure on his head, Feng Hao seemed extremely calm. He condensed with one hand and held a disk with Shenlong and the big hand. He continued to shock up, violently robbed the calamity cloud and continued to reduce it. Its power. He did not dare to enlighten him, because every ninth heavy punishment would have made him extremely miserable. If this time he returns, he will not be able to chase the Bright Son. "Booming ..." Less than an instant, unexpectedly, thousands of thunder pillars have fallen from this robbery cloud. If it rains, it blasts towards Feng Hao and swallows him directly into it. The condensed dragon and dark handprints Are constantly being smashed, and even Feng Hao was hit by dozens of sky mines within a few seconds, falling and falling, the golden light on his body was also dim, the wound was also seen on the body, and the golden blood was soaring. Out. However, under the double support of the magic of no seal, and the Divine Pesticide Code, he did not cause much damage to him, nor did he have the misery as before, and was even able to fight back and devour the surrounding arcs. The thunderstorm lasted for a few minutes. Finally, it still stagnated. Then, the robbery cloud cracked, and a thunder dragon with his own wisdom was entangled there. A pair of silver-white eyes were cold and ruthless. common people. Feng Hao can sense that this Thunder Dragon''s body already has life, which is the life derived from the will to destroy heaven and earth. He looked at those eyes in such a stunned way that he was touched and seemed to understand something, but when he tried to catch it, he found out that the idea was vague, as if it were smoke. Very untrue. "Howling, ..." Lei Long did not give him too much time to think, leaned over, and rushed down with a breath of devastation, raised the claw of the dragon, which was formed by pure arcs, and grabbed Feng Hao directly to tear it away Into pieces. It is not those thunder pillars, but it has an autonomous conscious being, and it also knows how to use the enemy to use its own advantages to destroy the enemy. There was only one thought in its mind, and that was to destroy the creature in front of it. "The destruction of heaven and earth can also give birth to life." Feng Hao flashed such a thought in his mind, looking at Lei Long who had already rushed down, in his heart, he had another thought ... That is, devour this thunder dragon. How all the living things in the world came from can not be traced back. In myths and legends, the three ancient gods created everything in the world, but no one knows how to create life. It seems that creating creatures is just the supreme divine power that ancient gods can possess. Therefore, even if the gods of the great emperors of various ethnicities at the time were extremely powerful and shocked eternally, no great emperor or deity could create a brand-new race. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1458： Fantasies Chapter 14 Rhapsody There are nine heavy penalties, and at the end of each heavy, there will be an extinct thunder dragon with self-consciousness and life. It is precisely because this extinct thunder dragon has its own consciousness, so many powerful men have let their hatred under their claws, and must not break through. At this time, Feng Hao raised a thought of going against the sky, and that was to devour this annihilation thunder dragon, which was derived from the destruction of heaven and earth. He was very enthusiastic. If he had such an extinct thunder dragon in his body, wouldn''t it be the same as himself having already controlled the whole power of heavy punishment. The energy of the sky punishment is now available, and at this time, there is such a thunder dragon. At that time, anyone in the same order can compete. The more he thought about it, the hotter he became, with a crazy look in his eyes. Because most of the robbery clouds were scattered and devoured by him just now, this thunder dragon has lost the power it should have, so Feng Hao wants to try it out. If he can devour it, then it must be The ability to have unexpected benefits. "No cover magic." Feng Hao swallowed the dragon''s seal against Lei Long, but he was fully operating without the magic of magic. Inside, the golden energy rushed. If the flood rushes and the tide slaps, the roll is on the sky. It is almost boiling. , Dazzling people can not open their eyes, a majestic majestic revealed, set off as if he was a **** from ancient times. "Boom." Thunder Dragon was fierce, with a devastating atmosphere, stretched out his large claws, and directly caught down. The dragons that were rushed by were directly crushed and pinched, constantly bullying Fenghao. "coming soon." Looking at Lei Long, who was getting closer, Feng Hao was also a little nervous, and the golden light on his body was even more prosperous, not even his figure. "Well, ..." Thunder Dragon, which was continuously hit by the Shenlong, continued to fall down, and finally knocked it down. The dragon''s mouth opened and bite towards Fenghao. "No Seal of Seal." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a stunning touch of Shen Mang, and he stole the dragon swallowing seal, and the palms of both hands formed a strange array, revealing a coercion that shook the world, without any evasion or As a means of attack, he grabbed the faucet hitting him with his bare hands. "Boom." With the sound of a blow, Feng Hao was hit by an ancient chariot and flew out. The golden blood was sprayed, and the palms of his hands were dripping with blood. It was covered with cracks and almost was about to be bombed Broken, a pair of golden armor on the arm was also shattered into pieces, and the body was also covered with cracks. "Boy, what are you doing." Fen Lao''s exclamation rang out with panic. Where can he guess Feng Hao''s thoughts? At this time, when he saw that he wanted to fight the dragon with his flesh, his three souls and six souls were almost scared. This **** boy dare to do anything, and every time it is beyond his surprise. "Ahem, ..." Feng Hao coughed up blood in his mouth, once again holding the swallowing dragon dragon seal, infused with the power of virtual martial arts, condensing the dragon, blocking the thunder dragon that fell down. "Master, I want to devour this thunder dragon." In his eyes, there was no panic. On the contrary, it was full of strange fanaticism. Because, in the impact just now, he actually resisted with the supreme magic, which means that he still has a chance to devour this thunder dragon. "what,." After hearing this, Fen Lao was shocked and couldn''t react, and immediately scolded, "Boy, you can''t go crazy, you''re looking for death." "Master, I have the confidence to devour it." Burning Lao''s persuasion did not let Feng Hao die. On the contrary, after supporting the impact just now, he even strengthened his determination to devour this thunder dragon. "you" Fen Lao was speechless by some of his anger. "Master, don''t forget, I have already swallowed the energy of Heaven Penalty, if I have swallowed this Thunder Dragon for my use, my strength will definitely increase by that time." Feng Hao''s mind calmed down quickly, and he expressed his thoughts in a holistic manner, and told the old man to know. In the body, the fairy grass swayed above the Divine Pesticide Code, and the medicine spread throughout the body. The wounds on Feng Hao were healing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Instantly, his body was coated with a layer of golden armor again. "Boy, don''t stand up." Fen Lao didn''t know how to dissuade him. After reminding him, he was silent and didn''t say anything anymore. He seemed to be watching and ready to shoot. Indeed, if Feng Hao can devour this thunder dragon ... What kind of horror situation it will be, this is a creature condensed by the destruction of the heavens and the earth. Within the same level, several people can ignore it. "No Seal of Seal." Each time, when Thunder Dragon crashed down, Feng Hao gathered the seal of swallowing the dragon, and exhibited the supreme magical inheritance passed on to him by the **** of nothingness, trying to control Thunder Dragon. At that time, the word of the **** of nothingness did not forget that this divine art could suppress some creatures that could not be erased. In other words, as long as he reaches a certain level, he can suppress this thunder dragon. So, in this dark streamer space, the picture just above has been played back, killing with the dragon''s seal first, and then resisting with the magic seal of the top seal, time and time again ... Until the fourteenth time. "Boom, ..." Thunder Dragon crashed down, Feng Hao still stretched out his hands, grabbed the pair of dragon horns, and the impact of the huge force came, his hands almost cracked, and a horrible destruction atmosphere rolled the seats to him This kind of pain in the body seems to be cracking. "Well." When he opened his mouth, he spurted blood, and his body shook, and the sacred armor of his body also cracked a horrible crack. The golden blood flowed out, which was shocking. However, he did not let go, and braced himself to catch the dragon horns. "Yanjue." Without any hesitation, Feng Hao is a crazy operation to start the tactics, a huge suction broke out, and Lei Long was first to be traction, approached him, and swallowed. However, he still sees things too simple. The electric arc on this thunder dragon, if the metal, condenses into one body, cannot be swallowed for him at all. "Well." When he was stunned, Lei Long slammed his head and slammed into his chest, directly knocking him out again, his chest almost collapsed. "What''s going on, why can''t it be swallowed." There was blood on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and a stunned look appeared in his eyes. Obviously, he did not understand why the Thunder Dragon could not devour him. [It''s more than six in the morning, these chapters are a bit slow, I wish you all a big happy year and a long time,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1459： Devour Refining Chapter 1459 Consume Refining "Rumble ..." The thunder white thunder dragon has a large body and is as thick as a bucket. The scales on the body are constructed by electric arcs. If the metal is flickering, it is a dazzling cold light. The illusion of destroying the heavens and the earth seems to be able to tear the heavens and the earth apart with a random claw. "No Seal of Seal." Feng Hao once again grabbed Thunder Dragon''s two horns and ran Yan Jue to the extreme. A huge suction exploded again. The surrounding area was in the shape of a vortex. The strong wind roared and Thunder Dragon was also It came closer, but it was still as hard as gold and iron, unmoved, and bumped into it, hitting Feng Hao again, his blood spewed, and his face was like paper. This is the third time, and still is. "How can this happen? Feng Hao was puzzled in his eyes, some couldn''t figure it out. He can devour the energy of heaven punishment and the cloud of robbery. Why can''t he devour the thunder dragon derived from the destruction of the heavens and the earth? "Give up, boy, this is a creature derived from the will to destroy heaven and earth. If you break it up and devour it, it will be useless." Watching Feng Hao be hit again, Fen Lao could not help but persuade. In fact, just now, he also had such an extravagant hope. If Feng Hao could really devour this thunder dragon, I''m afraid ... By then, it would be equivalent to controlling the real sky punishment. "I ... I still want to try again." Feng Hao also had a bad temper and was unwilling to waste this great opportunity. "what." When he wanted to use the power of heaven punishment, the change in Wuyuan''s vortex in his body attracted his attention, "It''s still a state of cloud robbery." Seeing that the cloudless energy that did not change at all, Feng Hao flashed a doubt in his mind. This calamity was naturally condensed when the heaven punishment was induced. The heaven punishment, and even this annihilation thunder dragon, are all derived from the calamity ... Suddenly, a thought flashed in his mind, and he was about to move. "Well." Thunder Dragon bumped again, Feng Hao was still uncovered, and captured the pair of dragon horns. Later, he did not operate the trick, but floated on the Wuyuan vortex. The energy of the robbery cloud was mobilized, and immediately spread out, covering Thunder Dragon. "Om ..." This is a very peculiar burnt sound. After Feng Hao wrapped the energy of cloud robbery around Thunder Dragon, the sound in his brain from the nucleus of the Tao changed slightly. "Howling, ..." Under the blessing of these strange sounds of flames, the thunder dragon covered by the robbery cloud turned out to be like a tiger trapped in the iron cage. He suddenly broke his hands and ran into the cloud. "This" Feng Hao''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t think of it anyway. The energy of cloud robbery that had just swallowed up in the body just had this effect, and he could restrain Lei Long. "Hey." Good times don''t often exist. Perhaps because of the richness of Jieyun, Lei Long tore a corner, escaped, raised his claws again, and grabbed toward Fenghao. "Swallow the Dragon Seal." Feng Hao was not flustered. On the contrary, a ray of joy rose in his heart, turned his hands, took out the dragon dragon swallowing seal, infused the power of virtual martial arts, and the dragon freed up, hit him, and fought with Thunder Dragon. Just killing again and again ... "Howling, ..." On the fifth time, many thunder dragons trapped in the energy of the cloud, apparently dim, could not break away from this dark cage, and rammed inwardly, leaving nowhere to roar. Cloud robbery energy can be said to be the only energy in the world that can trap it, because it is derived from this cloud, as if it were the mother. At this time, it has been weakened and does not know how many times it has, and it cannot escape at all. "Oh, ..." That peculiar sound rang again in Feng Hao''s brain, and spread out, so that the black pressure of the robbery cloud was even brighter, with a metallic cold light flashing, more and more firm. "Yanjue." Feng Hao didn''t hesitate, and the tactics started to work. Suddenly, the energy of cloud robbery was shrinking, squeezing, slowly, and the internal Thunder Dragon was also slowly shrinking, step by step, slowly changing. Small, like a mist, was swallowed by Feng Hao and entered the Wuyuan vortex. Of course, this is not to say that it has been resolved. Feng Hao can feel it. Thunder Dragon is still struggling in the cloud. This is not a fun thing. If it is negligent and Thunder Dragon breaks through the cloud, then even Feng Feng has The great ability will be torn to pieces. Therefore, even if he was in a hurry to catch up, at this time he had to stop refining Lei Long to say. Overhead, Jieyun had dissipated, and the scent of destruction slowly dissipated, so Feng Hao sat in the dark streamer space, closing his eyes and concentrating. "Om ..." In his body, there has always been a sound of killings. If the sky is falling apart, the world will be destroyed, and the Wuyuan vortex will continue to linger. Feng Haoyun started his tactics to control Lei Long with Jieyun for refining. Feng Hao, who has had experience in refining various alien crystals, naturally won''t be stumped. He is not impatient, but calm, and starts refining towards the weakest inverse scale of Thunder Dragon ... The process was very slow. After more than ten minutes of hard work, Feng Hao was in control of a ray of electric arc on Lei Long''s body. However, this ray of electric arc was just like a fuse, gradually ignited, and reversed. The scales spread gradually and spread throughout the body, one strand turned into two strands, and the two strands turned into four strands ... I do nt know how long it s been, maybe an hour, maybe a day, suddenly, Feng Hao sitting with her eyes opened, a silvery white, extremely shocking, two rays of thunderbolt shot out, submerged into the darkness Deep down, it took a long time before it became silent. "Success." Feng Hao spit out a sulky air with a slight arc, and a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. "Howling ..." Above the Wuyuan vortex, the clouds of robberies settled, and within them, the sound of the dragon howling came out, everyone''s shocking. Within this dark cloud of looting clouds, a small, small Thunder Dragon swallows and mists inwardly, absorbing the electric arc inside the clouds, strengthening himself. "This" Fen Lao also found this situation, and suddenly he was a bit stunned, feeling dry and speechless for a long time. His heart was trembling, even devouring the soul derived from the destruction of heaven and earth. This ability is available to anyone in the world. "Out." Feng Hao opened his mouth, and this pocket-sized Thunder Dragon was vacated from his mouth. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1460： What exactly is it Chapter 1460: What Is It? "Howling, ..." In the endless streamer space, an arc of thunder dragon rises in the air, bringing the charm of destruction and killing. The cold and ruthless silver-white eyes make people shudder. "Well." The dragon''s claws waved out, hitting in the air, bursting like a thunderous thunder, rolling through, spreading thousands of miles, the wind was raging, and the roaring roared like a tide. "This level of power is more than today''s sky-high dragon seal." Seeing that Lei Long had such power, Feng Hao''s eyes also showed a surprise look, pursed his lips, and said softly. He has taken control of the flawless fingerprints, and no longer needs a long-term cohesive state, but now because of his constitution, he can''t bear a hundred times of supreme power, so he has to control. As recorded in the scriptures passed down by the **** of nothingness, at this time, the degree of power exerted by his heavenly fingerprints could increase by about ten times, that is, only one tenth. This is because his supreme body has been tempered by the **** Yanshan Xianguang, which has been improved several times, and he is blessed by the magic of the Supreme Seal. Otherwise, he cannot even bear ten times the power. Now, this Thunder Dragon, which has been weakened countless times, has more than one-tenth the power of the flawless fingerprints. If it is restored as before, I am afraid that it will be in a terrible state. You must know that the sky-printing fingerprints are divine arts. A heavy sky punishment can exceed one tenth, which means that if it is a nine-day sky-printing, I am afraid to exceed the sky-printing fingerprints. "There is such a thunder dragon, and there is another way to save lives in the future." After swallowing Thunder Dragon in his body, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. This will become his hole card. Once he plays Thunder Dragon, it will definitely exceed the power of the Holy Spirit. At the critical moment, it will definitely give the opponent a huge surprise. Now, Feng Hao is thinking about what he can do to catch some Thunder Dragons in his body, so if they are released together, I''m afraid they will be shocking. Ten, one hundred, one thousand ... With such bombing going, who can resist it. However, it is a simple matter to get Thunder Dragon, let alone the existence of it. If it really swallows a hundred articles, I''m afraid he will explode first. "Day penalty, as long as there is day penalty, you can have Thunder Dragon." Feng Hao was like a madman, hitting his thoughts on the punishment. This kind of thunder dragon will be spawned in Jieyun only when the day punishment comes. Now, he is indeed unable to attract the penalty, but if he breaks into the robbery area of ??others, he will also cause the penalty. The more he thought about it, the brighter his eyes became. Now, he is not afraid of a heavy penalty, and even if he descends, it will only supplement him with Thunder Dragon. "Boy, this thing is less than a last resort, don''t use it, otherwise, it will not have the effect of lore." The sound of burning old sounded in his mind, reminding cautiously. "I know." Feng Hao nodded. In this regard, even if he didn''t say that, he knew it, but it wouldn''t matter if he waited until the strength was overwhelming to a certain degree. In the presence of absolute power, any weirdness and conspiracy are stunned. "Hurry up and chase, you''ve been delaying for almost half a day." For a long time, it was a reminder to burn the old man, and explained in a more cautious tone, "You must not let it go. Even if you can''t kill it, you must seal it, and then you will endlessly suffer." "Ok." When Feng Hao''s heart moved, his complexion suddenly became cold. A pair of eyes suddenly lit up a purple sky fire. When he looked around, after a while, he saw a clue. It was a ray of air that seemed to have been left over by the small balls, forming a long line, submerged into the deep streamer space. "Well." At the foot of the step, Feng Hao turned into a residual image, quickly chasing it up, sinking into the darkness. ... In front of me, there was endless darkness, there seemed to be no end, and no way to go. Feng Hao rushed for an hour, and still found that the Qi machine left by the ball had spread to the distance, and the end point could not be seen from the east with purple gas. Feng Hao frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. The impact of the Guangming Shengzi was too great. He could be promoted to the Great Holy Realm within a short period of time hidden in the Tianwu continent. This also shows that there is a secret on the Tianwu continent that he does not know, and this secret, this The Son of Light knows. For a long time, a question flashed in my mind, and I asked, "Master, what is this bright sage, and why does he have that kind of energy ... I always feel very ominous, very dirty, like, this kind of Energy should never have appeared in this world ... " "Son of Light." A little, it was the burning of the old groaning, he directly denied, "I know exactly what the guys in the bright sanctuary have, that energy is not what they have in the bright sanctuary ... as you have said To say, it really shouldn''t exist in this world, and its appearance really represents ominousness. " It seemed to be thinking of something, his voice was full of vicissitudes, and there were some concerns. "The Holy Palace of Light." Hearing these four words, Feng Hao couldn''t help it. "The Holy Palace of Light was once a big power of the human race when I was alive, but from then on, those guys like to sway and deceive under the banner of light, what to say to fight evil, to deceive the people''s trust ... and poison The shrine turned out to be the object of his attack, but at that time, the poisonous shrine had always regarded the bright holy palace as a clown and ignored him at all. If you said, then the bright holy palace must have touched the poisonous shrine. Bottom line, get rid of it. After all, the two sides are not a level of power. " According to Feng Hao''s description of the Temple of Light, Fan Lao said everything he knew. In his words, Feng Hao also heard that Fan Lao also seemed to have a bad opinion of this bright sanctuary. "Do you provoke the poison gods house?" After thinking about it, Feng Hao flashed a flash of enlightenment. Perhaps as the old man said, it is because the Holy Palace of Light has been provoking the bottom line of the Poison God''s Palace, so it has suffered a great calamity, and then retreated to the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. However, his ambition has not diminished because of this. On the contrary, I want to sneak into the Tianwu continent secretly, and quietly control this mysterious continent in my own hands. Therefore, when the Alliance of Light penetrated into the Tianwu continent, the first person to operate was the Beibei Holy Land. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1461： reason Chapter 1461 Reason The Beibei area is legendary to be the place where the ancestors of the Supreme Poison fell, and the Beibei Holy Land is exactly the same as the Poison God''s Mansion on the hundred continents, with poison as its respect. The bright holy mansion that has eaten the poisonous mansion, naturally will find the Beibei holy place to breathe out, and the result of this is the shadow magic religion behind. Faced with such a strong enemy, the Shadow Demon can only hide in the world, secretly control the strong with poison in all parties, and want to have the opportunity to rise again. For a time, Feng Hao''s thinking was widened. Suddenly, he felt that this matter was really wonderful. If there was no conflict between this poisonous temple and the holy palace of light, there would be no Shadow Demon. He could not have met Hua Yuntian in Bingcheng at the beginning. Without Hua Yuntian''s help, he would not have the first alien crystal. ... As a result, it will not lead to the Wu Wu just because the strange poison on Hua Yuntian has been lifted, and there will not be various mysterious things in the back. If there was no Xiaoqing Meng, would Feng Hao go to Beibei at the time. the answer is negative. In Beibei, Feng Hao met Yan Qing again, and also met Samsara and Xueyan, where he obtained the Dragon Seal and a Spirit Bead, and more importantly, he won the Battle of Heaven. Holy heritage. Fighting together, this is definitely the key to his desire to break through the imperial realm. Therefore, many things may have been doomed by God. If this link is missing, if Feng Hao wants to go to today and achieve his current achievements, I am afraid that there will be many detours to go. "Should I thank you or hate you." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and thought returned to the topic just now, "Master, since this ominous energy does not belong to the Holy Palace of Light, then where did this Bright Son come from?" He couldn''t figure it out. The Son of Light was so powerful that he surpassed himself, but also surpassed the Supreme Pluto, Leng Yusen, and the shadow of the Shura deity ... Since he has such a profound talent, then the light at the time The holy house would still be so weak, that it would be easily erased by the poisonous gods house. "If I guess correctly, that thing is no longer the Son of Light." The voice of burning the old was full of prudence, and even carried the anger and indignation of Lei Jun faintly. "People in the Holy Palace of Light were expelled from the Poison God''s Palace, and they will definitely not be reconciled, so they went to contact that monster. ... and even released it. " As the Lord of Void Martial Arts, he naturally learned many secrets. Among them, the God of Void sealed an ominous monster at that time, and he was even more familiar with it. No one knows the origin of this monster, and it seems to have been intentionally erased. Now some hidden ancient books record it ... this sealed monster is full of ominous, if it is released, there will be big in the world Woe, life is so charcoal, and even, it will end. It is not clear whether this monster has the ability to destroy the world. However, he learned from the ancient books of some races of the hundred continents that this monster once destroyed several races and destroyed those strong ones. ... all swallowed up. That''s right, whether it''s a human or a beast, as long as it is a living being, it will devour it. It seems that its existence is to destroy all living beings in the world. And burning old did not expect that this bright sanctuary turned out to have the courage to contact this ominous monster and even let it out. "Don''t those guys who don''t have a mind, don''t know that the monster will not let them go, too, and let it come out, there is really no hope at all." Thinking of the anger, Fen Lao could not help yelling. Few races on the continent now know the existence of this monster, but as a bright deity who has seen the **** of nothingness and this monster fight, he will naturally leave some records for future generations to know. "A monster sealed by the **** of nothingness." After hearing Lao Lao''s explanation, Feng Hao was shocked. The worry in his heart was right. This bright son, no, that monster is the biggest threat. Only the **** of nothingness can seal. This is extremely important, because this monster will never let itself go, and it will definitely kill itself before it grows up. "Be sure to erase it." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed sharply. The growth speed of this monster is really too fast. Maybe it is eating up something, so the speed of promotion is so incredible. However, because it can be promoted so irregularly and logically, Feng Hao is even more afraid to let it grow. If this is the next few years, I am afraid that the situation will be worse than before, and it will not swallow itself again stupidly. At that time, it will only have a dead end. Then, burning old people would tell some rumors about this monster to Feng Hao to make him even more shocked. Hundreds of millions of souls were swallowed up before the fierce name was achieved. How horrible it was at that time, Feng Hao can no longer speculate. As Fen Lao said, one bite can swallow a city, and even more horrible, even emperor-level masters were swallowed by it. The realm is no less than the emperor order, and may even be the same order as the deities. "Master, now that the people of the Holy Palace of Light have released it, why is it still so weak?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but wonder, and asked again. "This" Fen Lao was also a little hesitant, and said for a long time, "After killing it, you go to the place of the seal to see if the seal is leaking." "it is good." Feng Hao agreed without hesitation. Even if he knew that there was danger, he had to go, otherwise, once the whole world would suffer a great calamity. ... "Hey." The space was cut apart, Feng Hao stepped out, and what was in sight was a lonely area, with heavy black mist and resentment, covering up the radiance of the sun on the sky, faintly, still in the wind. There were some screams that made people really feel like they were in Yincao Difu. "Here is Tianwu Continent." Feng Hao was unbelievable, but at the edge of the area, he saw a small ball with bright gem-like eyes. "It''s inside." Feng Hao frowned. "Oh." The little ball turned a rare face and nodded cautiously at him. "Hmm ..." Without any hesitation, the energy of the calamity cloud and the punishment of the sky was blasted out from Feng Hao''s body. Slowly, this area that was the size of an ancient city was enveloped, forming a huge cage of arcs. Not leaking, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1462： The secret of eternal life Chapter 1462 The Secret of Eternal Life "Wow, ..." The screams of fierce screams resounded straight into the sky, as if the ghosts of guilt were miserable, lifeless, spreading for thousands of miles, and a ghostly ghost within a few miles. This area is no longer restored, and even the situation inside is not clear. Under the exploration of Zitong, Feng Hao faintly saw that ... this should be a city, and it is quite large and looks full. With a sense of vicissitudes, it seems relatively old. "Is it an ancient city." Feng Hao frowned, Zitong lighted up, glanced in the dark mist, observed the scale of those buildings, and could not help comparing it with the ancient city of Langxie and Beibei, and found that it was shrouded in black mist. The cities are no worse than those two ancient cities. In other words, it is very likely that this city covered by black mist is an ancient city. "Could it be that" Feng Hao''s complexion cooled down, almost forming ice. If this is really an ancient city, what about the people inside? In each ancient city, there are at least hundreds of thousands of people, that is, these hundreds of thousands of people have been devoured by the Bright Son. At this time, he suddenly understood why the Bright Son could be promoted to the Great Holy Realm within a short period of time. "Damn, absolutely unforgivable." The cold words spit out of his mouth. Slowly, Feng Hao''s body soared and stood on the sky, staring directly at the ancient city that had been shrouded by the energy of heaven punishment. Then, Zhang opened his mouth and vomited, "Exit. " "Howling ..." With the sound of a dragon howling, Thunder Dragon vacated from his mouth, and his body quickly expanded. His body was more than 20 meters long. He was immersed in a cloud of high altitude, overlooking the dynamics of the ancient city below . "There." Purple pupils shimmered, and soon, Feng Hao was found in the middle of the ancient city, where the dark mist was the most dense, as dark as ink, and his purple pupils could not even detect the reality there. After some examination, Feng Hao was able to determine that this black mist was the most central. "go with." With the order of Feng Hao, Lei Long''s silver-white eyes flashed a cold light, so he straightened up and rushed down, without any hesitation, and ran directly into the thickest black mist. Passed. "Hey." Thunder Dragon has his own wisdom. It protrudes like a metal-made claw, which directly grabs the past. Suddenly, the black mist is cut away. "How is that possible, is there a day penalty, how could a day penalty hit my head," A scream of exclamation screamed directly in the dark mist, full of fear and anxiety. Then, Feng Hao saw that a black skull that could not see the appearance rose up with a somewhat transparent body, and escaped from the claws of Thunder Dragon. No doubt, this is the Son of Light. In order to escape the punishment, he abandoned his body, but it took less than a few hours to come here to condense a body again, which had to surprise Feng Hao. "kill." Feng Hao gave an order to Lei Long. Immediately, a flash of dazzling electric light flashed in Lei Long''s eyes, like a living dragon, rising his body and chasing toward the Bright Son. "It''s you." At a glance, the Bright Son discovered the location of Feng Hao. Suddenly, there was a shock in his dark eyes without any pupils. Outside, the storm of clouds is still there, the arc is still there, and Thunder Dragon also exists, but it does not split the wind and ho, but it all deals with it, which makes it not surprising. It seems that the positions of the two sides have been changed. "Well." In the time when it was stunned, Thunder Dragon rammed it and flew it out directly. That was the body that was formed shortly, and it was almost scattered. The black energy like liquid splashed out. Go, the ground is eroded out of the caves, smoking blue smoke. "what," With a sharp scream, he receded quickly, his eyes filled with panic. Because it felt dead. It regretted it, and went to find Fenghao impulsively. It devours everything that refines the Son of Light, and naturally understands the current situation ... Now there seems to be some changes between this heaven and earth, every extreme way is blocked and cannot be broken at all, so the peak of the Holy Order is already extreme. However, it has no limitations. As long as it is given enough time, it will certainly be able to reach the peak of the emperor. Unfortunately, everything is too late. When it went to another ancient city and got the news that someone had dealt with the Feng family, it knew that Feng Hao would definitely appear again, so it would lurk in the dark. However, it was far from thinking that Feng Hao was already the peak of Fan Sheng, and he did not think that after being swallowed by himself, he could still resist, so it caused the current tragedy situation. "Fantastic fingerprints." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of cold mang, and he stepped under his feet, which appeared behind it, with only one hand, a large handprint like a mountain condensed, directly suppressed. "Boom." Although it had time to throw a punch, how could the arm that had gathered with it bear the blow of Feng Hao, who had been promoted to the Great Holy Realm, and under the rolling of the big fingerprints, his arm exploded directly, and people were also The bomber flew out, and then the thunder dragon that was driven over pressed his feet under his feet. "Hmm ..." Lei Long raised his big claws and kept shooting, but it was only a few times. The body that he re-condensed was scattered and screamed miserably. Feng Hao wore an electric arc to isolate the thick black fog around him. He looked so coldly, holding a large handprint, and was always ready to prevent it from escaping. "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, why the punishment will hack me, **** it, this is your punishment, can''t the eyes be blinded this day." It howled endlessly, with a sharp voice, as if the ghost was crying. It has never been so miserable, even when it was crushed by the **** of nothingness. Because at the time it knew that no one could kill itself, but now it feels the breath of death up close. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can teach you the secret of eternal life." It was scared. For the first time, it felt scared. Under the threat of death, it was very boneless and subdued, praying that Fenghao could let himself go. "eternal life." Hearing these two words, Fenghao''s eyes flashed something strange. "Really, I can make you immortal, truly immortal, immortal." To increase credibility, it swears, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1463： battlefield Chapter 1463 Battlefield Eternal life, the goal pursued by all living beings in the world, no one can resist this temptation, even if it is Fenghao, there is a ray of hope in the heart, can live forever with his loved ones, and do not want to experience those life and death. However, can it really live forever, immortal. "Really, I am immortal. Even the **** of nothingness could not kill me." The Bright Son shouted constantly under the claws of Thunder Dragon. In order to prove that he can live forever, he cares nothing. "you." Looking at the bright saint who was spreading the disgusting breath, Feng Hao flashed a stun in his eyes. Indeed, if this is said, the disgusting and disgusting things in front of me can really be immortal, and even the **** of nothingness has no way to seal it. "This kind of eternal life is unnecessary." Feng Hao''s cold voice did not move. Indeed, he wanted eternal life, but he was unwilling to let him live in this disgusting way. Eternal life, although embarrassing, but he believes that he can achieve eternal life in his own way. "Well." At his sign, Thunder Dragon raised his stiff claws, with an endless sense of destruction, and stepped directly on its skull. Suddenly, the dark skull burst like a watermelon, and black liquid splashed. It was everywhere, smoky, and screams were echoing. "I can not be reconciled" It lived for a long time, and in the period of mythology, it was able to stand side by side, swallowed the emperor, and dominated, but at this time, it was a wretched death here, naturally it was grievous. "Well." Feng Hao looked cold, stretched out an arm, sprayed a cloud of heavenly punishment energy from his five fingers, spread out, covered the black liquid that spilled on the ground, the arc flashed, with pure power of destruction. The black liquid turns into a gas and leaves no trace. However, he didn''t notice that there was a drop of black liquid that fell into a thick black mist in the middle with a weird arc, and fell into the ground like a worm. "call," Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, and did not leave, but tightened the large net condensed by the energy of heaven punishment, covered the ghostly ghost, and slowly annihilated these black mists. It was about ten minutes. This world regained its original form. Only the thick and somewhat invisible black fog in the middle of the ancient city was still countering the erosion of the arc, but it was gradually weakening. "No one left ..." Feng Hao glanced at this broken ancient city, and there was a gloom in his eyes. There wasn''t even a drop of blood left, only the swollen building eroded by the dark mist. From these traces, he can see that the people in this ancient city have no ability to resist at all and were directly swallowed by it. "How did it come about?" Feng Hao frowned. Since this creature has derived one, then who can guarantee that a second one will not appear. Therefore, he really wanted to know its origin. Only in this way can he solve the problem from the root cause and put an end to this hidden danger. "Fortunately, it is just a holy realm. Otherwise, something big will happen ..." Burning the old voice also became easier, with a fear. "Master, what happened." Feng Hao heard the clouds and fog, some did not quite understand the meaning of this sentence. "The Tianwu continent is not as simple as you see ..." Burning words are full of vicissitudes and hidden worries, seemingly mixed with some helplessness. "Oh." After hearing this sentence, Feng Hao asked carefully, "Master, in fact, I also have a lot of doubts ..." The life forbidden area of ??Langxie Realm, the existence of the holy place of holy doctor, the forbidden area of ??Beibei realm ... There are many places that he doesn''t know. They are full of mysteries. The more he contacts, the more he discovers that the Tianwu continent seems extremely difficult, especially in the mythological period. However, because of some unknown reasons, it is gradually becoming lonely. His forehead glowed, and the radiant light oozed from his forehead, gradually condensing into an old figure, and his gaze was cast directly on the still fog that was still stubborn. For a long time, burning the old man took a breath, glanced at Feng Hao, and said lightly, "You can see it too ... yes, according to the old notes found that year, I calculated that Tianwu mainland, once It''s a battlefield, there have been unimaginable wars, and even many gods have participated. " Many things have been destroyed, and now there are no detailed records of the Tianwu continent in the ancient books of various ethnic groups, and even many races do not even know the existence of the Tianwu continent. Even if it is known, it is also the leader of the clan, or some large forces, and only the veterans can know. Otherwise, this world has long been chaotic. The notes are some of the strong people who got this kind of news. At that time, they were intentionally left to future generations, and they were only owned by some extremely ancient family forces. "battlefield." The doubts in Feng Hao''s eyes were more intense and full of confusion. "Yes, the battlefield." Fen Lao nodded and said, "At that time, the Tianwu continent was very large, even wider than the Hongmeng and Meng world, but during that war, it split into many small worlds, like the base of your family ... However, it is more directly pulverized into powder, so the area of ??the Tianwu continent will shrink to what it is today. " "During that war, I do nt know how many strong men fell on this land, so rumors of various races have buried endless gods on the Tianwu continent, which caused Tianwu before the barbaric period. Continuing fighting on the continent, the cornucopia is regarded as the position of the great powers of all races ... until the emergence of the ancient monarch. " "Ancient Emperor." Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. Emperor Huanggu, it is rumored that he is the last great emperor in the world. His deeds have been deified, with powerful capabilities and almost omnipotence. In the past, Feng Hao also thought that the ancient Emperor was a human race. Even now, everyone on the Tianwu continent still thinks so, but after he went to the hundred continents, he saw the prosperous races of all ethnic groups. Then, the human race should be heyday at that time, but now the rumor is that the human race has fallen into loneliness and has not risen since the period of the three major gods, and has been going downhill all these years. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1464： Tianyu Zhenshenzhen Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1464 "Emperor Emperor Gu, mysterious origins, no one even knows which race he belongs to, but there are rumors that he comes from the Penglai world." Fen Lao continued to say, there was a touch of respect in his eyes, "He is a strong man worthy of respect, it is him who ended the Tianwu rebellion." "Penglai." Feng Hao''s pupils dilated slightly. Because he wanted to pick the Shennong fairy grass, under the leadership of Liu Canyan, he had already been there once, and he also saw the difference in the world of Penglai. On the high altitudes of the hundreds of continents, the entire world is full of powerful oppression. Ordinary people are difficult to survive. Moreover, without the great holy realm, people on the hundreds of continents simply do not have the qualifications to enter. These differences all highlight the extraordinaryness of Penglai. At the same time, Feng Hao thought about the extent to which people would be forced to live if they lived in Penglai. Speaking of him, he is now qualified to enter Penglai, so Feng Hao made up his mind and must go to Penglai to see some of the style there. By the way, there will be a young Junjie there to hone his war will. . "Master, how did that great chaos end after the Emperor Huanggu broke through the air?" After pulling back his mind, Feng Hao asked his doubts. It is true that the Emperor Huanggu repressed all ethnic groups and calmed down the Tianwu chaos. However, there are also records in ancient books. After the emperor went, the mainland fell into war again ... As for how this confusion ended, it is very vague, and it seems that foreigners have been mentioned. "Because ... the chaos that time caused some ominousness." There was also some uncertainty in Burning''s eyes, and he said lightly in his mouth. "Ominous." Feng Hao''s brow frowned, and his heart faintly moved some bad feelings, and it was extremely strong. "At that time, most of the entire Tianwu continent was infected with blood, so an ominous incident occurred. It is said that it was the Penglai people who suppressed the ominous incident. After that, all ethnic groups were ordered not to enter. Tianwu continent interferes with the order here. " Fen Lao searched the ancient books recorded during this period in the imperial palace, but did not get any detailed records of this ominous aspect, even if it was in the hands of the giants of the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, what was this ominous The records were also destroyed and no longer existed. They all just knew that the Tianwu continent was very different. Their ancestors had been fighting for something there, and if the Tianwu continent was chaotic, it would lead to some extremely horrible things. "I came to the Tianwu continent at first and got into some holy places. I only got some news ... It seems that their existence is to protect the peace of an ancient city. This is also the current time in all major cities. Brawls and bloodshed are strictly prohibited. s reason." "Ancient city." Feng Hao couldn''t help but look at the place where the black fog had not yet dissipated, and raised a brow, saying, "Is this ominous something to do with the ancient city?" "It is very likely that, according to my speculation, the existence of the major ancient cities seems to be used to suppress this ominous suppression." Fen Lao nodded, turned his hand, took out a scroll from the ring and handed it to Feng Hao, "This is a map of the 13 ancient cities in Tianwu mainland that have been banned from bleeding. See if you can see anything. the difference." There are actually many kinds of ancient cities. After all, there are many forces that have risen in later generations and are not lower than the holy places of all parties, so they call themselves holy places. However, the ancient cities of these holy places are not like the ancient cities of Langya, the ancient city of Beibei ... Wait for such weird regulations as the thirteen ancient cities. "Ok." After Feng Hao answered, the scroll was unrolled. Printed into his line of sight was a map of the entire Tianwu continent, and on this map, thirteen points were marked. He could see that these thirteen points should be burned up. At first glance, there is no difference, but upon closer inspection, Feng Hao found something unusual. "Is this ... a big array," He exclaimed softly, his voice full of shock. On the map, the locations of the thirteen ancient cities seem to be distributed everywhere, but if they are placed on a map, it is very regular, guarding the parties and linking them together ... The imperial city of one is located right in the middle of the mainland, and the other twelve ancient cities guard the imperial city like the stars and moons. At this moment, his mood can no longer be calm. The previous conjecture, but now it has become a fact, more importantly, there are such huge projects on the Tianwu continent. Thirteen ancient cities form a mysterious array, which is distributed on all sides of the mainland and suppresses some ominous. Such a large array of things can be done by ordinary people. Is this still the Tianwu continent that has always been described as a barren land? "You guessed right, the location of these thirteen ancient cities is similar to that in the legend ... ''Tianyu Zhenshen Dazhen''. The emperor city is the front of this big array, and the other twelve ancient cities correspond to Tianwai. The twelve planets use the power of extraterrestrial stars to suppress something. " At that time, in order to understand these things, Fen Lao spent a lot of energy, especially the ''Tianyu Zhenshenzhen'', and even when he was in the Penglai world, he saw it by accident and had to ask him. Know the uses of this large array. Zhenzhen, nothing is false. "And here, it should be the Qingxia ancient city, one of the thirteen ancient cities." While talking, Fen Lao''s face was gloomy. "what." Feng Hao''s complexion also changed. "Don''t the Bright Son want to destroy this ancient city and release that kind of ominousness." "Ok." Fen Lao nodded, and there was a doubt in his eyes, "I''m very surprised, how did this monster know the secret of Tianwu continent." This monster appeared in the period of mythology, but it is far away from the ancient times, but there are thousands of years apart. Moreover, when this monster appeared for the first time, it was not in the Tianwu continent, let alone in the human race, but In a race next to the human race. He couldn''t understand the reason, and Feng Hao was even more natural. Looking at the dreadful ancient city in front of him, his heart was more worried, so he released Thunder Dragon and accelerated the erosion of those dark mists. "Don''t worry, this ''Tianyu Zhen Shen Da Zhen'' is not so easy to be destroyed. Otherwise, those people will not sit back and relax, unless it is someone who has a practice above the holy rank and above. . " {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1465： Reappear? Chapter 1465 Reappearance. On the Tianwu continent, with the twelve ancient cities as the front and the imperial city as the front, the most profound mysterious formation in the world, Tianyu Zhenshen formation, corresponds to the twelve stars outside the sky, so I want to destroy these twelve ancient cities. It''s not easy. Just like this Qingxia ancient city, it has been eroded by the Bright Son for several years and is still intact. Except for some buildings that were destroyed, the ancient city has not been affected much. Under the suppression of Lei Long, soon, the darkest dense fog in the middle of the ancient city was also wiped out by the arc, and turned into blue smoke. The whole world slowly returned to normal, and the sun Falling down makes the ancient city look alive again. "call," Putting the Black Dragon into his body, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. After a glance, he took a step and walked towards the place where the darkest mist was most intense. This is the central square of this ancient city. The original hard ground was damaged, and a large hole was cut out, which was completely black. "Why does it make a hole here?" Feng Hao lit up Zitong, staring directly into the dark depths, trying to find something, but only seeing endless darkness, it seems that there is no bottom at all. "Well." Just when he wanted to fill the big hole at will, with a light sound, a small white ball appeared on the edge of the big hole, and those jewel-like eyes looked directly at this less than half a meter. Deep in the wide hole, it seemed to want to discover something. It wrinkled its nose hard, abrupt, a burst of light burst into the eyes, stretched out its forefoot to point to the black hole, and shouted at Feng Hao a little hastily. "how." When Feng Hao moved, he stretched out a palm, and the white arc turned into a whip shape from his fingertips, and fell into this big hole. There was a blue smoke in the hole at the same time. The unpleasant scorched smell was so strong that he frowned. "Damn, that guy really wanted to destroy this ancient city. Fortunately, he followed, and then it was unthinkable." Looking at the cracks on the ground, Fen Lao calmly scolded. Not long after the opening of the arc, the big hole was opened. In front of Zitong, Feng Hao saw the existence of a striped road. "That is" The purple pupil was even worse. Following the big hole, Feng Hao saw that there was a large array appearing deep in the ground. A striped road like the Xinghe was extremely bright and dazzling. A strong visual impact, as if my heart was hit by a big mountain, his complexion was a little white, and he took a step back. This is the power that draws down a star. It is vast and unimaginable. Fortunately, this power seems to be used to target the ground, so he has not suffered any substantial harm. "This should be the big array corresponding to the stars outside the sky. The monster just wants to destroy this big array and release the ominous." Burning the old Shen Sheng made a judgment, turned his head, and said to Feng Hao, "The next seal must be here, otherwise, if someone finds out, an accident may occur." "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and recovered the energy of the sky punishment, and was ready to suppress this gap with the Supreme Seal. "Alas, alas." However, the small ball is still screaming, and pointing at the large array underground. "Is there something in it?" This little thing is very clever. From its emotion, Feng Hao sees that there should be something wrong with this underground array. So, he stopped the thing in his hand and lit the purple pupil, carefully. Scan every corner below. However, there was still nothing found. Even when the old was burned, he shook his head, indicating that nothing abnormal was found. "Oh." The ball was anxious, it just jumped down, sniffed its nose, walked in the large array, and finally stopped by a grain of road. A bright light flashed in the jewel-like eyes, raised the front paw, Just grab one of the lines. "Damn, how could you have found me." The scream quickly resounded, a dark object like an earthworm was dug out by it under the texture, and crashed into the small ball, but it just escaped at a high speed. For this thing, the little ball did not cover his disgust at all, the disgusting look was directly revealed, it seemed to despise it, and stretched out his forefoot to point at it, yelling at the wind above. "There are still leaks." Feng Hao''s face was cold, without any hesitation, an electric arc popped out of his fingers and shot down at that earthworm-like object. "what,,." After some struggle, this dark earthworm-like object was wrapped by an electric arc, and suddenly a scream of screaming, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I am eternal life, I am immortal. " It has been incoherent, and it seems to understand that the genius of the genius is strange and seems to be controlled by Fenghao. This discovery, making it creepy, and it has been fearless, turned out to be fear. Even someone can control the destruction of the world. Even if it is, it''s unbelievable. "Immortal." Feng Hao snorted coldly, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and said lightly, "That was before, not now." This thing has a strange origin. If you do nt control the energy of the day punishment, maybe you ca nt take it. At most, you have to seal it with the Supreme Seal. If you want to erase it, it s impossible. God will not leave this aftermath. "You can''t obliterate me, and one day I will reappear, and then it will be your death ..." When the arc wiped it out completely, it left a sensational word, and finally went to oblivion, turned into a plume of smoke, and disappeared without a trace. With these words, both Feng Hao and Fen Lao''s brow frowned. Will come again. "Small ball, look carefully and see if there are any remaining." Feng Hao ordered to the small ball below, the latter did not dare to carelessly, and searched carefully. He sniffed every corner carefully, and finally shook his head. Going up to the ground, it also searched in the ancient city, but in the end it did not gain anything. "Master, do you think it is alive?" Feng Hao asked Fen Lao aside. For some reason, he always felt that this last sentence was definitely not for no reason. Maybe, it really has a day to reappear. "This ... maybe." Burning the old was not sure, there was a flash of worry in his eyes. This monster that was rampant during the mythology was really so easily wiped out, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1466： Box and Boost Chapter 1466: Box and Help "No Seal of Seal." Feng Hao is full of golden light and halo. If the gods from ancient times came, the momentum was huge and shook the world. The space around him was shattered. With the ancient scriptures spit out from his mouth, between his hands That is to condense a map, and then he yelled, "India." "boom." As the words ended, he directly patted the square pattern on a large hole on the ground. They were interlocked and sealed the hole. Then, they were sealed with mud. After packing up, he got up. Come. "The seal is coming again later." Fen Lao explained this sentence, but also turned into a bit of light, and penetrated into Feng Hao''s forehead. "Ok." After Feng Hao nodded, he asked again, "Master, are you going to the Sealed Land next?" As Fen Lao said, this monster was originally sealed by the **** of nothingness, but now it has escaped. There must be something hidden in it. Perhaps Huang Tianyun has already been there, but at the time, he did not talk to himself about this matter, perhaps because he was worried that he would have a psychological burden. "Well, you have to check it." The sound of burning old sounded in his mind, and a scroll came out, "This is a map to the land of the seal." Feng Hao caught and unfolded, and he saw a large-scale map ... Hundreds of continents, such as a giant, occupy most of it. On this block of hundreds of continents, Feng Hao saw the human area. Less, and less pitiful, is just a small corner on the east side of the hundred ethnic groups. Compared with those large ethnic groups, it is simply incomparable. On the map, Feng Hao saw the Hanyue clan, and the territory it owned was at least thousands of times that of the human race. At the same time, he also saw the location of the Qingyu clan, and the site was not small. It can be one-third as large as the Hanyue clan, and it can be regarded as a giant on the continent. However, it was a rough glance. Feng Hao put his eyes on the Terran territory. The three continents that exist and are in the void are the Hongmeng, Jiuyou, and Shura. After the Three Realms. And the place of the seal is in the middle of the ethnic area of ??the hundred continents and the Three Realms. This made him frown, and glanced at the little ball inadvertently, and asked, "You know how to go." "Oh." Surprisingly, the little ball nodded his head, cut through the space, and swept toward the dark depths. Feng Hao hesitated slightly, just followed. Along the way, the speed of the ball made Feng Hao''s stunning eyes shine again. Even if Feng Hao is now walking on the skywalker, he can''t compare with the small ball. If this guy didn''t slow down deliberately, Feng Hao might not be able to keep up with it. "What the **** is this guy?" There was a touch of strange color in Feng Hao''s eyes. In the life forbidden area of ??Langxie Yu, it was this guy who helped himself. It was completely unaffected by that particular area. Therefore, at that time, Feng Hao wondered whether this guy was related to life forbidden land. Then he thought of that strange little black box. "This thing can help itself." Flipping his hands, Feng Hao took out the small black box inside the ring. Suddenly, a cool air flow was uploaded from the box, and instantly circulated around him, causing his body to tremble. The comfort in the hot springs, and the eyes were comfortable. On this box, there are all kinds of strange lines. If it is a mysterious array, it will be completely covered, and a strange big rhyme will spread out in a vague way, making him feel an inexplicable throbbing. . Remember, in the imperial palace, when the ray of divinity of the **** of nothingness passed on two kinds of divine magic to himself, he said before leaving that he had to open the box by himself, and the things in the box would become his own. Boost. Perhaps the sense of overflowing from this box was sensed, and the small ball in front also turned around, and those jewel-like eyes were filled with a touch of heat and expectation. "Try it." The sudden interest caused Feng Hao to stop, a flash of darkness flashed in his eyes, and he held the box with both hands to open it. Jin Guang surging, if the sea tide generally surging around him, suddenly, there was a sound of thundering sounds around him, huge forces condensed in his body, all gathered only on his hands, and lifted ... As a result, it still didn''t open. "Wow, ..." Inside the body, the virtual martial arts slammed, and the dark virtual martial power surged out. With both hands, suddenly, Feng Hao''s hands were covered with a layer of black light, full of a sense of strength. Zhalong coiled his arms. "Ah." Feng Hao burst into tears and shook all around. A huge wind burst from his body, and the seats rolled in all directions, rolling like a tide. With the implementation of this level of strength, the tightly closed box is finally a little loose ... This box is made of unknown material, and its texture is full. At this moment, these textures seem to absorb the surging virtual force of Feng Hao''s hands. Suddenly, the stripe road is brightened, but this light The degree is still very bleak and not very bright. "Oh." Feeling the looseness of the box, Feng Hao was slightly pleased, and the strength that urged the whole body gathered together, condensed on his hands, and constantly increased his strength. Finally, this mysterious box was opened by him ... "Rumble ..." An extremely horrific air machine suddenly overflowed from this tiny gap, blowing up the space, and even the streamer space, with ripples visible to the naked eye, rolling like a wave on the lake. This shocked Feng Hao''s heart. Suddenly, the box was closed again, and the horrible air machine disappeared as if it had never existed. "Good ... so strong ..." Feng Hao was dripping with sweat, and her eyes were full of surprise and incredible. This Qi machine is so powerful that he can''t describe it. He feels that with just a ray of light, he can easily destroy himself who has already been promoted to the first stage of the Great Saint. "What the **** is inside." Looking at the box with the faint texture in his hands, Feng Hao felt a lot of emotions. When he looked up, he saw a small ball turning back in the distance, and his eyes flickered slightly. "Is it it?" The small ball is too weird, except that it does nt have the ability to attack, it looks like it is omnipotent. It can go anywhere. It has surprised Feng Hao too many times. It is numb. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1467： Disappearing seal mountain Chapter 1467: The Disappearing Seal Mountain The ventilator that just overflowed from the dark box was too horrible. Even if it had been a while, Feng Hao still felt like it was in front of him. "It should be because of the two layers of virtual force." After thinking a little, he guessed the reason why he could not open the box yet. I have communicated with Xiaoqiu once. It seems that this box must be controlled by virtual force before it can be opened. Now he is undoubtedly not qualified enough. Therefore, he did not continue to waste energy, but gave up the idea of ??wanting to open the box. "Master, how strong is that gas machine?" On the way, Feng Hao couldn''t help but ask Fen Lao in his head. "This ... is strong." Burning old was hesitant and gave a vague concept. Even he can''t estimate it. "Will it be ... Emperor Realm." Feng Hao asked carefully. "Imperial Realm." Burning the old man was silent, and after a long time, he said, "After the ancient times, there is no emperor in the world, so I am not sure." "Oh." After Feng Hao answered, he was silent and hurried away. ... In the silent world, there is a barren field, filled with yellow sand, there is no vitality, and it is dead. "Hey." In the harsh sound of a broken air, the space was cut apart, a white creature rushed out, appeared in the sky, and a short time later, a blue shirt figure followed. "Oh." The sight in front of him was very obvious. The sound in his mouth was also full of doubts, and those gem-like eyes were full of mistakes. Originally there was a lone peak standing on this endless plain, but now this lone peak has disappeared. This makes it not surprising. It stretched out a pair of forefoot and rubbed its eyes hard, but the sight in front of it still remained unchanged, and Gufeng disappeared for no reason. "what happened." Looking at it looking at the endless Huangsha Plain in a daze, Feng Hao could not help asking. The world in front of me is poor and poor, so thin that it is almost absent. If there is a soul here, it cannot be cultivated. You know, people in his great sacred realm need to carefully sense to be able to feel the existence of aura. Ordinary people don''t need to say it at all. "Alas, alas." The little ball extended his forefoot and pointed at the plain in front of him. He shouted at him with excitement, and gestured, full of anxiety, and even ... a little flustered. "What do you mean." Although Feng Hao couldn''t understand what it was saying, from the sudden change in his attitude, he felt an unusual breath. This guy has always been lawless, and at this time he will panic. This does not mean that something must have happened. "How could this be,." Perhaps he heard the movement, and the light on his forehead oozed, condensing into an old body, looking at the scene in front of him, burning old could not help exclaiming, a pair of eyes were full of sorrow. "Master, what''s wrong." Feng Hao also felt a bad hunch in his heart, and asked after burning Lao Lao. "Something happened." A little, burnt the old man is to return to the spirit, suddenly look gloomy and a little scary, what is unconscious in the words is to bring some slight tremolo. "Here is the land of the seal. I used to come here to check it. At that time, there was a mountain of seals ... but now, this mountain of seals is gone." After exhaling deeply, Fen Lao explained it to him. "What, the Seal''s Seal Mountain is gone." Upon hearing this news, Feng Hao''s complexion was ugly, and his fists clenched tightly. This is not a joke. The monster had a mighty power in the mythological period. If it is really released now, I am afraid that no one in this world can crush it. When the two of them searched below, the eyes of the small ball in the mid-air flowed away, shining brightly, as if it was a hot day. "It''s really gone." Fen Lao hung in the memory of the lonely peak, muttered in his mouth, and his eyes flickered. "Master, does this mean that the monster has escaped the seal?" Feng Hao asked in a difficult voice, and deep in his eyes, there was a hidden worry. If this monster is really born, I am afraid that there will be a catastrophe, and the human race will be the first target of this monster. Because, at first, it was the humanity''s nothingness that sealed it. "impossible." Burning the old directly vetoed, "How can the seal under the **** of nothingness be easily broken, if it can escape, it has long been broken, and there is no need to wait until now." "But ... Master, will it be the people of the Holy Palace of Light that helped it." Feng Hao''s brow frowned deeply, and she expressed her suspicion. "The Holy Palace of Light." Fen Lao''s pupils dilated slightly, and said, "Broken, it''s very likely." This sealed place is special and has no spiritual power, so this sealed monster cannot recover at all unless ... someone intentionally helps it. "People in the bright holy palace capture wild animals and even strong men everywhere, saying that they are used to sacrifice to the true **** ... This true **** is this monster." Feng Hao murmured, thinking of Huang Tianyun''s abnormal response after hearing this sentence before. "Damn, they actually do this kind of jerk, don''t they know that if the monster breaks the seal and the first one to die is themselves?" After hearing this sentence, Burning couldn''t help screaming, and his eyes were full of anger. This monster has no humanity. In its view, all beings in this world are its food, and no one is exceptional. "Hey." The two were thinking, the space was divided again, and a limping figure rushed out at high speed and stood on this high altitude. "Huang Tianyun." At first I felt a powerful air machine full of cold hair and blasted up. After seeing this figure clearly, I immediately relaxed and sighed with relief. Come, naturally, is Huang Tianyun who has disappeared for a long time. Hearing his cry, Huang Tianyun just glanced at him, nodded slightly, his eyes lightly stagnated a bit on Fen Lao, and he put it on the open space again. "Well." As soon as the figure moved, he appeared on the ground, lowered, and stretched out his palms to sense on the ground. "Who is capable of removing the Seal Mountain?" A little, Huang Tianyun stood up straight, squinting his eyes, murmuring in his mouth, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1468： Kill again Chapter 1468: Killing Again "Oh, oh." The small ball rushed down from a high altitude, and yelled at Huang Tianyun, making the latter''s complexion sink even more. "No, there is a problem with him here." Huang Tianyun just glanced at it, and there was another layer of fog in his eyes. He thought of the gray man. At that time, the two separated their actions. Huang Tianyun chose to chase the monster, but the man in gray clothing voluntarily stayed to watch the mountain of the seal to prevent the monster from returning and absorbing the energy in the mountain of the seal. According to Huang Tianyun''s understanding of the gray-clad man, there are not many people who can move that gray-clad man in this world. The monster that even the bright Lord can run away, can he have the gray-clad man. This is obviously impossible. Therefore, even the things in front of him can''t figure out why. This is not a simple matter for the man in gray clothes or the removal of the mountain of seals. It is not something that ordinary people can do. Therefore, Huang Tianyun, who had always been laughing, had been cautious on his face at this time. Aside, Fen Lao stunned Huang Tianyun and said nothing, but turned into Yingying''s light and penetrated into Feng Hao''s forehead. He went silent and did not say anything. "Huang Tianyun, what happened and why the Seal Mountain disappeared." Feng Hao opened his mouth and asked Huang Tianyun. "I am not sure as well." Huang Tianyun shook his head, and his brows were all frowned. He chased the monster, but there was no clue. It has been dragging on for a few years. This keeps his heart on. Now, the guy even thought to himself that the Seal Hill was gone. He hurried back ... The matter in front of him, I was afraid it was not that simple, which caused him a headache. If there is anything else he is most uneasy about now, it is definitely that monster, because that monster is not something he can handle at all. "Unclear." Feng Hao suddenly sank under his heart. If he pressed a big rock, he was silent for a long time. Then he said, "Yes, I have encountered the Bright Son." "Son of Light." Hearing this sentence, Huang Tianyun couldn''t help but hesitated. This was to face up to the wind and suddenly exclaim, "Well, you have been promoted to the first stage of the Great Saint." This is only a few years apart. Is this speed too high? It took me more than 20 years to promote myself from the Saint to the Great Saint. This gap made him want to hit the wall. This kid is really a monster. "Well, it was promoted because of it." Feng Hao didn''t have the joy of being promoted to the Great Saint, but told the story a little bit calmly. "What, it actually lurks in Tianwu mainland." Huang Tianyun couldn''t help but take a cool breath and patted his head, saying, "Damn, why didn''t I think of it, no wonder I haven''t seen it." "You mean, it''s been wiped out." After glancing at the small ball, Huang Tianyun asked Feng Hao again. "Well, the little ball has been confirmed." Feng Hao nodded, and could not help but glance at the small ball, the latter nodded cautiously under the gaze of the two. "That''s good. Thanks to your control of the energy of heaven punishment, this evil has finally been wiped out, haha ??..." After confirmation, Huang Tianyun sighed in relief, and immediately laughed, full of joy. Thinking about what the nothingness **** hadn''t done in the past, it was actually done by this kid. Who can predict such a thing? "Although it was obliterated, it left a sentence before it died ..." Feng Hao gave him a light glance, and continued to speak. "Haha, what?" Huang Tianyun didn''t care, and threw a well-done look towards the ball. "It said, I can''t erase it, it will reappear someday ..." Feng Hao''s words were full of worries. After seeing the mountain of seals disappearing, such worries became even more apparent and looming. Now think about it, if he said so before he died, did he already know about the Seal Mountain? "Shit." Huang Tianyun cursed and said firmly, "The energy of heaven punishment represents the will to destroy heaven and earth. Everything in heaven and earth, including it, can be wiped out. It can''t be resurrected if it has been destroyed by spirits." "If it isn''t it at all." Feng Hao still said calmly, and pointed at his feet. "You said Seal Hill." Huang Tianyun''s complexion also sank. After thinking a little, he still shook his head. "This is not possible. I felt at the time that there was no vitality in the mountain of seals, only endless magic power, so it was like the Sanctuary of Light Said, that monster took away his son''s body and fled. " He can be sure of this. After all, a seal was added not long ago, and it is impossible to escape. But now, the Seal Mountain disappeared with the gray man, what does this represent? "is it." Feng Hao''s heart didn''t get better, and he couldn''t help sighing. He always felt that something big would happen in the near future, and the fuse was the Seal Mountain and the monster. "Rest assured, I will handle this matter well. You work hard to advance, and only if you have absolute power, even if it is resurrected, kill it again." Huang Tianyun was helpless. Several times when he tried to contact the man in gray clothes, he found no news, and he could only comfortably say. Indeed, he also thought that Feng Hao had nine tricks, and realized the way of heaven and earth cycle. If he was promoted at this speed, even if something unexpected happened, he would be able to cope. "Right." Hearing this sentence, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed. Even if it can be reborn, if you can kill it once, it''s not bad a second time. The problem is that your realm must not be too far apart, otherwise the one who dies will be yourself. Suddenly, there was a sense of urgency in his heart, and he wanted to quickly rise to the top of the Holy Saint, impacting a higher realm, and no one could threaten him at that time. "Since you have been promoted to the Great Holy Realm, do nt stay in the Holy Heaven Academy. The place of enlightenment does not have much effect on the Great Holy Enlightenment. I suggest that you should go to Penglai and walk. Within, you can be promoted to the summit of the Great Holy One. " Huang Tianyun said mindfully. Before leaving, he turned around and said, "Yes, if you go to Penglai, you can go to the Baizu Tower." "Hundreds of towers." Feng Hao nodded and wrote down the name, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1469： Women are terrifying Chapter 1469: Woman Is Really Horrible There is Huang Tianyun''s pursuit of the Seal Mountain. Feng Hao naturally does not need to worry about this, and it is useless to worry about it. Although Huang Tianyun does look a little unreliable, but his strength is there. I believe Even if there is an accident, retreating from the whole body should not be a problem. "Go back first." Thinking of things in his home, Feng Hao could not help frowning. His father Feng Chen was also captured by the people in Nandoufu, and he did not know if he was rescued. If not, even if there is no danger to his life for a while, I am afraid that he will suffer a lot. "Nantou." Pulling his fist, Feng Hao flashed a sharp stroke in his eyes, breaking the space, and then he entered the streamer space and set off on his way back to Feng''s house. ... Feng Hao, who possesses the sky-stroke technique, is naturally not slow, and has a small ball to lead the way. However, he returned to Feng''s house within a few days. Seeing him return, everyone could not help but give a breath, and the star screen barrier slowly converged. "Brother Ho." Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, and even Qingwu and Yu Ning all rushed out, holding each other together, crying and screaming, letting the wind be panic and coping, it was almost better than the Guang Sheng I have to panic, I don''t know which one to comfort first. "Grandma, my old dragon wants to hug too." Longyueguan grabbed the back of his head and said rudely, "This wind kid is too fancy, even after so many beautiful daughters-in-law have been asked, will another day bring Teacher Liu back?" As soon as this word came out, all the girls turned back, and the cold eyes made him close his mouth, a cold sweat appeared on his back, and he stood there shiveringly. "Women ... so terrifying." He murmured, glanced at Fenghao with regret. He had no envy, but only sympathy. "Haha ... Seems like nothing happened to us." Xie Yandong gave a haha, looked at Ge Hong and others, and laughed. As to why Feng Hao is so harmonious and unanimous, in fact, they are also very puzzled. It seems that every woman in Feng Hao is focused on him, and whoever speaks a bad word about him will be terrified. Attack. "He''s back, and he''s passed the punishment ..." In the distance, those who have been waiting are watching the movement over here with various expressions. "He is already the Great Holy Realm." When the day of punishment came, everyone felt the pure and terrifying atmosphere of destruction, and now Feng Hao appeared, no matter whether the bright saint was killed or not, Feng Hao was promoted to the Great Saint, but they did It''s OK. They can no longer describe the emotions in their hearts, it seems that using any word to describe this person is extremely pale. "Is he a reincarnation." There was only one thought in the hearts of everyone. "Dad." Xiaoqing dreamily looked at Feng Hao in the gentle town. His words were full of coquettishness, and he stomped his feet. She also wanted to squeeze in, but even if she was small, she couldn''t squeeze into this fortress like a chain boat. "Little dream." In the end, the girls did not compete with the little girl for Fenghao''s embrace, and gave it to the little girl. Feng Hao held her, kissed her intimately, and put a sad little girl into the hands of the little girl, which was a giggle to the little girl. Looking up, Feng Hao saw a group of people coming over ... The old ancestors of the Feng family, the wind shocked the sky, the old gentlemen of the wind family, and there was another person he unexpected ... Wan Hongwen, he looked at Feng Hao with a smile. Among them, Feng Hao most wanted to see, his father Fengchen. "father." He welcomed him, called respectfully, and looked at the dust at the same time. He seemed to want to find out what was wrong. Finally, he circulated in his body with medicine and found no hidden diseases. He was relaxed. Tone. "It was Dean Wan and Xuemo''s little brother who rescued me." Feng Chen opened his mouth to confuse him. After he was taken away, he was locked up in a secret place, not at the base camp of this temporary alliance at all. Without the guidance of the desert, it would be impossible to find him. "Thank you, President Wan, and Brother Xuemo." Feng Hao arched towards the two, saying gratefully. However, Qiong Linger''s daughters, Xie Yandong and others, there was a flash of complexity in their eyes. It was an indisputable fact that Xuemo fled alone at the time. However, he was enthusiastic in helping to find the dust again. Therefore, they did not know how to get along with Xuemo in the future. "Ashamed, I can''t afford it." Xue Mo had a guilty look, and smiled away from Feng Hao''s gift. In his amazement, he said, "I''m a natural celestial body, a natural celestial master. Indeed, I didn''t set my own position before. After some delusions, I later learned that many things ca nt be changed without knowing. At that time, I understood the significance of the existence of Xiangtian Master ... and I was guilty of being born with a weak nature. He shook his head with a bitter smile and arched his hand toward Feng Hao. "Today, I want to apologize to Brother Feng, and then I will return to Xiangtian Temple, devote myself to becoming a qualified Xiangtian master." After all, he turned around and swept away in the direction of the imperial city. "Brother Xue." Feng Hao stopped him. The sudden frankness of Xuemo made everyone touched. Indeed, Xuemo''s nature is not bad, and Feng Hao can be sure of this. If he was truly an unforgiving person, could the Lord of the Heavenly Palace be blind, and he would have chosen him as a personal disciple. As Xue Mo himself said, because he was born, his positioning was wrong, so he had some unrealistic delusions before. Now, Feng Hao cannot be 100% sure whether he has let go of his mind, However, just because he rescued Fengchen, Fenghao was able to let go of his prejudice against him. "Stay, we are a team." Looking directly at the stray snow desert, Feng Hao said sincerely. "But you are not afraid of me ..." The murmur of snow was still unbelievable. "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled slightly, "If Brother Xue can have that strength, in fact, it is also my blessing, isn''t it?" "Snow boy, my old dragon doesn''t blame you anymore, but next time you run again, my old dragon will hit you." Longyueguan came over, hugged him, and hammered him severely on his back, making a trembling sound, and Xue Xuemo''s face was slightly deformed, and he almost vomited blood. This **** is definitely a deliberate blow to revenge. Xuemo''s heart could not help but think maliciously. [Fifth more, the New Year is approaching, and everyone understands that Shrimp does not guarantee how much it will be updated every day during this time, but it is constantly changing, and there are definitely more and more time codes.] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1470： Fight against the snake Chapter 1470 Xue Mo stayed in the end, and with the crowd, he felt that there seemed to be something in his life that had never existed before. That''s ... moved. Because he is born with astral body, he cannot cultivate, and his status in the family is conceivable. Therefore, when he is insulted, he swears that one day he will be above all others. The change of destiny gave him a desire to control. He enjoyed this feeling of being able to see the future destiny of others, so he wanted to live forever. However, after experiencing a lot of things on the hundreds of continents, he discovered that everything is not what he imagined. Many times, even if he knows things clearly, he has no ability to change them, and things that were meant to be Out of trajectory because of a small turn ... "Perhaps as Master said, the responsibility of Xiangtian Master is to predict fierce and Swiss ..." At this time, Xue Mo seemed to understand the reason why Master made himself go out to practice. Afterwards, naturally, everyone was happy, Fengchen was rescued, and Feng Hao''s thorn was also removed, naturally with a smile on his face. Wan Hongwen left after saying hello. He must also return to his life, on the other hand, he needs to pay attention to the movement of Nandou House. After rescued the wind and dust, there must be other actions in Nandoufu, he didn''t want to make any mistakes. The simple truth is that Nandoufu always wanted to find a chance to attack the imperial palace, but nothing happened in Tianwu or Hongmeng. Tianwu mainland, it goes without saying that Nandoufu was too late to set aside, and would never admit that it had entered the Tianwu mainland. As for the Hongmeng Kingdom, this was originally the site of the imperial palace. Nandoufu penetrated into it, and it was even suspected of looting. Using this as an excuse, he would lose popular support. Therefore, this matter is also easy to handle. As long as the people''s palace does not say that they have broken their identity, once they enter the Hongmeng and Meng realm and kill these minions, Nandoufu will have to eat this stuff. ... "What, the dust is gone." A loud and furious voice came from a building. "boom." With a muffled sound, a figure flew out of the open door and fell downstairs, spurting blood in his mouth, but he knelt down towards the building quickly, his body trembling tremblingly in his arms. There, I dare not speak out or beg for mercy. "Well." With a soft sound, another figure rushed out, and the diameter walked towards a valley not far away, and the drowsy figure did not dare to snub, followed closely, and the corners of his mouth were covered with dazzling blood. The valley is very ordinary, there is nothing surprising, there is a hidden place in a cabin, the figure in front of it is like a door, and at a glance, he will see someone go to the room, his face will be gloomy, let him behind The man kneeling outside the wooden house shivered with fear. This person is naturally the one who protects the law from Nandou House. "Who has leaked the whereabouts of Feng Chen, and who has such great ability to rescue people." He couldn''t figure it out. This valley is not far from his residence. If someone breaks into this area, he must be able to sense it. At least, no one in this region of Hongmeng can escape his sense of induction, and the guard of the dust is also a holy man. The master of the pinnacle, what kind of person can save people without being able to resist God without being aware of it. "Is it Xuantian Temple and Thunder Temple." His eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes flashing with cold light and fierceness. "Well." Another figure came from a distance, came here in diameter, and knelt down. "Protection of law, something wrong with the alliance." Words came out of him with some trills. "what''s up." Nandoufu turned around, squinting his eyes and staring at him, his words were a bit cold and scary. "The people of the Imperial Palace came forward and dissolved the alliance. The people in our government ... were wiped out." The heads of people came to the ground, and their voices were intermittent. It seemed to be afraid of punishment. "what,." Nandoufu''s eyes were glared, and an immense aura of gas burst out. The wooden house was directly fragmented and broken into powder, and the two people in front of the wooden house were also shocked by this airflow. "Say, what''s going on." He drank coldly, with mighty might, surrounded by flying sand and rocks, the valley was almost flattened, shaking the sky. After this person explained later, he knew the reason ... This is where the imperial palace and the imperial guard came forward, and the slogan was to wipe out the instability factors, and the entire alliance was directly delivered to him in one go. If he did not intentionally leave a letter, this person would not return. "Huang Wei," The anger of Nandoufu''s law-protection was quieted down, his eyes narrowed again, his eyes flickered, and his mouth murmured, "Did the palace of the people have recognized my identity?" Feng Chen''s disappearance, the alliance was exiled, and people also intentionally revealed their identity. In fact, this is already obvious. "The Emperor''s Palace turned to Emperor Wei for that person." At this moment, there was no anger in his heart, but instead he was skeptical. "It seems that the kid named Feng Hao should not be as simple as it seems ..." The emperor guard is the backbone of the people''s palace. Everyone is in the realm of the holy peaks. To use them, they must be approved by the elders who protect the law. And for a young man with a potential that is still unknown to the genius, the Royal Mansion could use the Emperor''s Guard to protect him. The reason for this is that he cannot think deeply. "go." After thinking for a while, he didn''t want to slash the two men in front of him, cut through the space, and walked in. In the distance, an old figure stood, his eyes glowed with divine light, staring directly at this side, and watching the three of them leave, the divine light converged. This man is Wan Hongwen. This trick is called "grassing the snake and scaring the snake," intentionally revealing his identity, but not breaking through the other party, just showing an attitude ... here is my territory. "The two of you are staying in the Hongmeng world, and report to me as soon as there is news." After confirming that the three had left, Wan Hongwen explained to the two imperial guards behind him, and he also left the space to leave. Since then, the events between Hongmeng and Tianwu continents have come to an end. Fengjia did not appear in Hongmeng, but resources and other resources have always been indispensable. After all, Fengjia still controls the agreement of the division of the source veins. The main thing is that the Feng Family has not fallen down after experiencing this incident. This is even more true. The Feng Family has gained a more powerful backstage. There is no force that will provoke the Feng Family without opening its eyes. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1471： Five-colored **** mud Chapter 1471: Five-Colored Divine Mud Regarding the Holy Son of Light and the land of the seal, Feng Hao did not tell anyone. On the day of the Feng Family Base Camp, as before, he chats with his elders every day and intimates with several wives. These days, daily It s fun, because Xiao Qingmeng''s existence, wind dust, and Qiong Su are also amused by the little girl, especially Qiongsu, directly treating Xiaoqing Meng as a pistachio, holding it in the palm of your hand every day, even if Feng Hao had to get her approval before she wanted to hug her, and she became a real little princess. All of this, Qingwu looked in his eyes, originally in the cold eyes, now always inadvertently revealed some tenderness. She was very fortunate that after losing to Feng Hao, she did not give up, but chose to let go of Feng Hao, otherwise, it would be another completely different ending. Counting, this family is finally reunited, everyone is here, and in order to compensate Yu Ning, the children of Qiong Ling did not contend for the favor. For a few days, Yu Ning was able to have more time and wind. Hao alone, experienced many days of nourishing wind, Yu Ning Qiao''s face glowed with light, like a blooming flower, delicate and dripping. Seeing that the girls can get along well, Feng Hao has sweetness and emotion in her heart. It''s not easy to get to this point, but I can do it myself and have the ability to shelter them. The Great Holy Realm is already the highest realm in the world today. Although there is still a long way from the top, Feng Hao has no worries in this regard. The current state is only the second step for him. His next goal is to break through the Holy Order and impact the supreme state of the emperor. However, looking at the happy scene of the uncle''s family, Feng Hao thought of it, Huangshui Yue who sacrificed for him in Hongmeng. This young girl is pure and immaculate, and her heart has not been polluted in any way. Although the two haven''t been together for a long time, she is willing to give up her life for herself. How can I return this love? "Shuiyue ..." Looking up, looking at the twinkling stars on the sky, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with sadness and sadness. Although the Phoenix Soul of the Moon still exists at this time, it is not easy to revive it. In this world, I have never heard of the saying that it can reshape the human body, and only those ancient myths and legends mentioned ... The omnipotent ancient **** created all living things. But legend, after all, is legend. There is another, even he is a person who doesn''t know how to face ... the woman in white in the tomb of Xuanming Heaven. No one knows her origins, but the degree of danger of Xuanming Tian is enough to show that she is so big that she is likely to be a figure in the mythical period. Husband. Feng Hao didn''t even think about it. The woman in white is so perfect. It is perfect to a degree that cannot be described by words. It does not seem to be a person in this world at all. This gives Feng Hao a very unreal feeling. It doesn''t matter whether there is any emotion. However, the woman in white was rescued many times and replaced him with the last heavy punishment ... which made him very worried and wanted to confirm her safety. "It seems that before going to Penglai, you must go to Xuanming Tian once." Feng Hao sighed in his heart and made a decision. He has such a personality that he can''t stand the good of others. As long as others are really good to him, he will also treat it with sincerity ... Despite all this, he still keeps the heart of this moment. This is the principle he has never changed. "Brother Ho." Yu Ning turned his head aside and was surprised to see the flash of sadness in his eyes. "what happened." When he turned his head, Feng Hao''s face was replaced with a gentle smile, just as if he had changed a person. "Is Brother Hao mindful?" Yu Ning asked softly, blinking bright watery eyes. This is a woman like water. Goodness is her nature. Even Feng Hao cannot understand why Yu Ning has a natural compassion. Does she think she can save the world universally? In a world where everyone is her own, she is indeed different. If she hadn''t encountered Feng Hao, her kindness and compassion would have ruined her life. "Why do you ask." Feng Hao was surprised and looked at her in surprise. "I think Brother Hao must be thinking of Shuiyue girl." Yu Ning groaned a little and asked slowly. "you" Feng Hao opened her mouth and looked at her with a stun. He didn''t think of it, it was just a loss of mind, and she was broken by her mind. "Brother Hao, in fact, if you want to resurrect Shuiyue, it is still possible." Yu Ning held out a white jade-like palm and wiped it on Feng Hao''s forehead, smoothing out those wrinkles. "what do you mean" Feng Hao held her palm and asked hesitantly. "Brother Hao, in fact, in these days, in some of the holy medical holy places, I have seen records about rebuilding the flesh." Yu Ning said softly, his words were like spring breeze. "Really." There was a look of surprise in Feng Hao''s eyes, and she could not help but clenched her palm. "Ok." Yu Ning nodded slightly, frowning, and said, "In the beginning, the **** of nothingness once reshaped a human body ..." "The **** of nothingness." Feng Hao moved in his mind. He thought of the previous ball and seemed to have acquiesced in this before. It seemed that he had the ability to reshape the human body. "Actually, there were rumors that the **** of nothingness created the **** pesticide code because it was to reshape the body of this person. Therefore, if you want to reshape the body of the girl of the water moon, you must need the **** pesticide code. Need a special fetish. " Yu Ning seriously said what she saw. "what do you need." Feng Hao''s breathing was a little quick. "In the legend, the five-colored **** mud used by son-in-law to make humans." "Five colors of mud." Hearing the name of this fetish, Feng Hao''s enthusiasm quickly fell silent. The five-colored **** mud is legendary about the ancient body of the Pangu ancient god. At that time, the ancient goddess Nvwa used to make people. There were only few left. After that, the three major gods of the rising human race cast the last remaining five-color **** mud into women Flint ... now, let him go to find the five-colored **** mud. "Pangu Gushen ... Where is the fall of Pangu Gushen." Feng Hao''s eyes were full of contemplative expressions. He wanted to find the fall of the ancient **** of Pangu, looking for the five-color **** mud he needed, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1472： Zane Tenbu Chapter 1472 Takes Ground The ancient **** of Pangu, this rumor is an ancient **** who opened up the world. In ancient myths and legends, after opening up the world, he fell. It is still difficult to say that God exists, but the five-colored **** mud is rumored to have been transformed into the physical body of the Pangu ancient god, which annoyed Feng Hao. He also thought of the legend that the son-in-law created human beings, which was derived from the five-colored **** mud. Therefore, Yu Ning said that it is not false. If you want to reshape the human body, you must have the five-colored **** mud. Therefore, whether it is to help Huang Shuiyue or burn the old, the five-colored mud is an essential fetish. "Master, does the Pangu ancient **** really exist?" Feng Hao could not help asking in his mind. "Do you think the ancient goddess of son-in-law really exists?" Fen Lao did not answer his question, instead asked. The legend of the ancient gods is too vague, because when the hundreds of people in the world rose, they lost their tracks and made people unsure. "This" Feng Hao was lost in thought, his brows raised slightly. Perhaps the three ancient gods and the Pangu ancient **** were all fabricated by the ancients, but these artifacts existed, such as the five-colored **** mud, and the ancient **** soldier''s stone of the human race was cast from it. "Boy, there are many things in this world that must be explored and pursued on their own to get the truth. There were only a few places I went to in those years. I did nt touch many things. Maybe you have the chance to contact them." The burning words were full of vicissitudes, and there were some regrets. This is the sorrow of being a body of virtual martial arts. If you can''t control this constitution, then you will be bitten back by this constitution, not because he was not strong enough at the time, but because this supreme constitution is too arrogant. And now Feng Hao has undoubtedly given him an accurate answer. The virtual martial arts body can be controlled, and Feng Hao has already done it, and truly controls this constitution for his own use. "Ok." After Feng Hao answered, he didn''t even think about it. Indeed, with his current strength, a lot of things can be known, and as long as a certain level of strength is reached, many things will be slowly and naturally revealed. After that, Feng Hao was not in a hurry. On the one hand, he stabilized his current state, spending most of his time with his loved ones, setting aside everything, and living a carefree life. This is the life he wants, and he also enjoys this peaceful lifestyle, and everything he does is prepared for it. This day has been going on for a month ... In the closet, the ancestors of the Feng family, the wind shaking the sky, the wind and the dust, and all the veterans of the Feng family are here. It is not long before Feng Hao pushes the stone door of the close room and walks in. "Let your elders wait." Feng Hao apologized and arched towards the crowd, and did not change his attitude towards the elders because of his current achievements. "Haha, ... come, sit next to me." The ancestor of the Feng family stood up blushing, pulled him to sit down intently, his eyes filled with smiles. Feng Zhentian and the patriarchs both smiled and nodded. Obviously, they are extremely satisfied with Feng Hao''s attitude, and even express their emotions. If they have such strength, can they still maintain this mentality. The strong is respected, and perhaps Feng Hao is working for a higher realm, but he is doing it for the Feng family. Great Holy Realm. This is a legendary realm for them. It is out of reach, but Feng Hao, a young man in his twenties, has done something they would not dare to imagine. "I heard that you have won the first place in the holy heaven college. Feng''s ancestor asked Feng Hao with a little emotion. These days, although they are full of doubts and things they want to know, no one is disturbing Fenghao''s peaceful life. Because everyone knows that this is extremely rare and short-lived for Feng Hao, so until today, Feng Hao offered to bring the talents together in the dense room. "Ok." Feng Hao smiled slightly, nodded, and admitted generously. Although Wan Hongwen did not reveal his identity, they also saw some clues in Xie Yandong''s attitude towards Wan Hongwen. That old man is definitely a big man in the Holy Heaven Academy. "Haha ... well, good, it''s worthy of my style." The ancestors of the Feng family laughed, and there was even some water in their eyes. Aside, Feng Zhentian and others were all excited. However, as soon as Feng Hao had been promoted to the Great Holy Realm, he was relieved. Twenty-year-old Da Sheng, not to mention seeing it, can''t find even ancient books, but Feng Hao did it. "This is drunk fairy dew." After everyone was polite, Feng Hao took the cup of drunk fairy dew from the ring and carefully placed it on the stone table in front of him. Suddenly, an intoxicating aroma filled the entire secret room. A faint blush appeared on the faces of everyone, drunkenness revealed. "This is the legendary drunk fairy dew brewed from the essence of Wudao tea." Feng Zhentian''s eyes widened, and he asked a bit out of order. "Yes." Feng Hao nodded, "Also, this cup of drunk fairy dew is made from the best Wudao tea, and a drop can make an ordinary practitioner realize the Tao and advance to the Holy Order." "hiss," Hearing this, including the old ancestors of the Feng family, could not help but take a breath, and the eyes were burning. This full glass is at least seventy to eighty drops, which means that it can create seventy or eighty sacred step powerhouses, which makes them calm. "The cup of drunk fairy dew will be assigned to the patriarch." Feng Hao smiled and said to Feng Zhentian. Fengchen and Qiongsu have not yet reached the peak of Wuhuang, and it is still early to take it. Moreover, even if Fengzhen is given to Fengzhen, Fenghao also believes that his parents will definitely enjoy it. "I thank you on behalf of all the members of the Feng Family." Feng Zhentian stood up and saluted him, but was helped by Feng Hao. Seventy or eighty sacred steps, what is this concept? Even the top ten empires in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles are afraid that there are not so many sacred steps. "The patriarch is polite, Feng Hao is also a Feng Family." Feng Chen stood up and said aside, but the pride on his face was obvious. This son is his pride. "Elders, the boy may leave the family in a few days. In the future, if there is no absolute need, the Feng family is still rooted in the Tianwu continent, and Hongmeng, we will not go." After learning some secrets of the Tianwu continent, Feng Hao did not feel that the Hongmeng world would be stronger than the Tianwu continent. On the contrary, the Fengjia now has the resources of the Hongmeng class, which is actually enough. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1473： Ancient battlefield Chapter 1473 Ancient Battlefield "This" Hearing this, all the veterans of the Feng family looked at each other, and some even frowned. The strength of the heaven and earth in the Hongmeng world is several times that of the Tianwu continent. If Fengjia takes root in the Hongmeng world, it will rise several times faster than in the Tianwu continent. Therefore, it is really reluctant to ask them to abandon the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles. "Row." The ancestor of the Feng family groaned slightly, and agreed in one sip, and said to Feng Zhentian, "Everything is done according to Feng Hao, Hongmeng world ... we won''t go together." Although the crisis has now been lifted, Feng Hao must have his reason for saying so. "Ok." Feng Zhentian glanced at Feng Hao and nodded. "Aggrieved for a while." Feng Hao sighed, pursed his lips, and said, "I will try to solve this matter in the shortest time possible ... However, the younger generation of the family can go to Hongmeng and practice as long as they do not expose themselves It should nt be a problem at all. "That''s it." The ancestor of the Feng family decided in one go. "Thank you for your trust in Fenghao." Feng Hao arched his hands at him. "Haha, what are you talking about? If you didn''t, we wouldn''t have seen today''s scenery." The old ancestor of the Feng family laughed and spoke to him with a loud voice. Indeed, all of this was brought by Feng Hao. Although, at the same time, it also brought some disasters to the Feng family, but the losses were not large. Moreover, if a family wants to rise, how can it be easy and how can it not be experienced? Some setbacks. Everyone nodded at this sentence. Fengjia now looks like scenery, in fact, it is because Fenghao is supporting it. Without him, Fengjia would be another scene. "Besides, there is one more thing." After Feng Hao breathed out a sigh of relief, he changed his face of prudence and said, "I hope that the family can send people to Langya, Beibei ... plus the city of God, including the 13 ancient cities, and if something happens, Things, immediately crushed this jade. " Between the hands, Feng Hao took out a bunch of jade pendants and placed them on the stone table in front of him. "Why, what happened?" Feng Zhentian asked, and from Feng Hao''s words, they all heard something unusual. "No." Feng Hao smiled with a faint smile, "I''m just worried that someone will make trouble, but if there is a big mess, you must crush this jade immediately and notify me." "Row." Feng Zhentian nodded, and collected these jades. "Everything in the family, please leave it to your elders." Feng Hao stood up, arched his hands toward the crowd, and hurled to the end. ... In the past few days, Qiong Linger and his daughters noticed the difference between Feng Hao. Although he still smiles every day, his eyes are full of nostalgia and perseverance. They knew that Feng Hao was leaving, but they didn''t wear anything. These days, they like to stay with Feng Hao for a while and enjoy this short sweet time. Leaving a paper envelope, Feng Hao left in the early morning, because he was afraid of being soft-hearted, so he did not say goodbye to anyone, but just sneaked a glance at Xiao Qingmeng, and he set foot on it. Journey. He changed his appearance with thousands of facial expressions, went to the thirteen ancient cities, stood in the ancient cities, looked up to the sky, and felt the vague air. In Beibeiyu, he came to the ruins of the war ... Here, the mountains are cut off. Thousands of tall feet are pushed down by people and planted on the horizon. Some mountains are flattened. Even the majestic mountains center is hollowed out, leaving a huge punch. It was stunned by a punch, and it was a miracle. Looking around, the ground is deep, the potholes are uneven, messy, there are peaks, standing above the clouds, there are sky deep, bottomless, even Feng Hao can''t see the end with Zitong. Everything on the scene is an illustration of an unimaginable war. "Well." Stepping out, Feng Hao came to a place next to Tianyuan, looked down, lowered his body, and felt the marginal zone. It seemed to be sensing something, but because the endless years had passed, the Qiqi and Qiyun were already here. No longer exists, however, Feng Hao came to one end of this Tianyuan and looked at it, only to see that this Tianyuan seems to have been chopped into this. In the distance, five or six Da Yues were chopped into The two halves fell to the sides, showing the power of this split. Later, Feng Hao walked on the battlefield and confirmed it. Here, this is an ancient battlefield, and there is no false biography. "Why, why do these peerless people fight here?" Standing on a flattened mountain peak, glancing around, Feng Hao muttered to himself, his eyes were full of doubts. "This ancient history has been deliberately erased. Although everyone who comes here knows that there was an unimaginable war here, no one can know why ..." The sound of burning old sounded in his mind, also full of emotion. "Did you intentionally erase it?" Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the battlefield filled with smoke in the past, and there was a special throb in his heart, saying, "Maybe, this secret is likely to surface, but it only takes time ... " "maybe." For a long time, burning old people only said three words. Since those unbelievably powerful men would fight here, then once the things that let them fight appear, it will inevitably trigger a war again. At that time, the Tianwu continent is likely to fall into the battlefield again. In the end, Feng Hao came to the ancient city of Langxie, standing outside the forbidden area of ??life, and looking at the deepest mountain on the top. He didn''t go in, but stood outside and watched for an hour, then he broke the space and left the Tianwu continent. There are many secrets on this continent where he was born and raised, and one day he will unlock them one by one. In Shengtian Academy, Feng Hao met Dong Fang Zheng, and told him that he was going to the Penglai World. He received his strong support without much stagnation. Feng Hao came to Fengming City. Here, because the last tomb event has been quiet, the place has returned to peace, as usual. Feng Hao was not alarmed. He appeared as a middle-aged person. When he came to Fengming City, he rushed to Xuanmingtian ... Here again, the faint blue energy is undulating as if it were liquid, and within it there are some howling trembling sounds, and those pairs of demon-like eyes flashing inward, it seems to be the devil of **** , Like watching the world, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1474： Double Dragon Arch Guard Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1474 Xuan Mingtian, as usual, has nothing unusual, Feng Hao looked for a while in the distance, and at his foot moved toward the crack between the two peaks. "Rumble ..." With his thoughts, the golden energy in his body was flowing like a tide, overflowing his body, surrounded by layers of golden halo like a halo, so he entered the mysterious day by virtue of his physical strength. In the sight, it was full of gloomy green, very embarrassing. Feng Hao beheaded the monsters all the way, without much pressure. After ten minutes, he came to the cliff. The Dongfu has disappeared, there is no trace of disappearance, and there is nothing over the cliff, just like the original tomb did not exist at all. "Go straight from the right." The sound of burning old sounded in his mind, pointing at him. At first, he also accidentally touched the organ of this tomb, entered it, and saw the white woman in the jade coffin. After walking for a few hours, I turned left and right, and I couldn''t even see the cliff, but Fen Lao always instructed him to go down. In the end, he came to a strange terrain ... Two mountain ranges undulate, one from south to north, and one from north to south. If two big dragons hang on the ground, open their mouths, look up, and look at the sky. It gives people a strong visual impact, as if two dragons really fell here, guarding something. "This" Just a glance, Feng Hao''s pupils were slightly dilated. Although the two mountains seem to be dead, they are a little weird in this blue space. If it is like two green dragons, it seems that they will rise to the sky sooner or later, and shake for nine days. "Just wait here." The sound of burning old sounds made him stop. "right here." Feng Hao didn''t understand, and looked around. Here, there are mountains everywhere, with different heights, and he just came in from a remote mountain foot and crossed several mountains, so he saw the existence of such terrain. However, these two mountains are also in vain and have no potential. If the old man does not remind him, he will probably leave at first glance. After all, no one will stop here because of the wonderful terrain. "It will be dawn in a few hours. At that time, there will be a light gate in the middle of these two mountains. It will last about a minute. From this gate, you can enter the tomb." Fen Lao explained in detail for him. He also wandered in the beginning, and wanted to find out the origin of this mysterious sky. It was also an accident. When he came here, he saw a flash of light. However, no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find anything. The traces are not considered to be burned by the dazzling old man. He stayed here for a whole day. On the next day, he was fortunate to see the light gate again. At that time, he was already the burnt old man on the top of the holy step, and there was no fear. The heart directly broke into the light gate and appeared in the tomb. "This is the place to enter the tomb." Feng Hao was miserable, but he didn''t doubt it, just surprised. It''s not a little distance from the cliff here. Even with his feet, he walked for a few hours. He wondered why the grave house appeared on the cliff a hundred miles away. It s also strange here, none of the surrounding Fenghao feels the existence of a strange monster, it seems to be a deliberate avoidance, and dare not desecrate the place. The richness of the faint green energy is not much different from the surrounding. The only difference is that Two dragon-like mountains. Ssangyong Arch Guard, I do nt know why, is the guardian, or ... Needing to wait a few hours, Feng Hao found a place and sat down. "Master, what exactly is the Hundred Clan Tower?" At the Feng family, he spent his whole peaceful life for more than a month, forgetting everything, and now thinking of it, he asked Fen Lao. "Hundreds Tower ..." It seems to be remembering some past events, and the sound of burning old with a touch of vicissitudes. Under his commentary, Feng Hao learned why Huang Tianyun would let himself go to the Baizu Tower. The Hundred Clan Tower was not actually created by the Hundred Clan, but a legendary tower created by the three ancient gods in legend. It is said that at the time of the opening of the heavens and the earth, in addition to the three ancient gods, there were some dead creatures. They feed on the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and the three ancient gods can have resistance to the creatures they created This kind of death creature ability, therefore, has built a tower of hundreds of people, in order to give them three creatures to quickly improve the realm of life. Therefore, this pagoda was named the Baizu Tower, which is available to all Baizus. However, the most basic requirement to enter the Hundreds of Pagodas is that it must be a great sacred realm, that is, a person who must spend a day of punishment. Hundreds of towers are divided into seven layers. It is said that the tower spirit was spawned in this tower. If they capture and devour their nucleus, they will be able to quickly improve their realm. Because there are fragments of the heaven and earth avenue in these tower spirit cores, and after being swallowed up, the realm will increase to some extent. In other words, if the ability is sufficient, as long as it swallows the spirit core of the towering spirit, it is just accumulation, which can make a mediocre person reach the peak. Of course, this is based on the premise of being able to pass the day penalty. "There is such a good thing." Feng Hao was shocked and said dumbfounded exactly. Isn''t this an upgrade accelerator? However, thinking that the Hundred Clan Tower was probably created by the three ancient gods in the legend, and it was only for this purpose that he slowly relieved himself. However, it is full of fiery and anticipation for this hundreds of towers. "Taling is not as good as you think." Burning Lao was very disdainful of this kid, reminded angrily. He was afraid that if he didn''t make it clear, the kid would probably die much and didn''t know how he died. "Not easy to deal with." Feng Hao stunned. "Do you say that the creatures derived from Tiandi Avenue are easy to deal with?" Fen Lao Leng snorted, "Moreover, in the hundred towers, the power of the avenue will be imprisoned, so as not to damage the worn **** tower. Within the clan tower, they can only hunt the towering spirit by virtue of their physical and physical strength. " "And these towering spirits are also divided into top, top, middle, and bottom, and ... excellent." After a pause, Burning said again, "Super Pagoda Spirit, a spiritual core is a state that can make people rise to a level, that is, if you can kill nine head Super Pagoda spirit, Well, congratulations, you can directly advance to a realm. " {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1475： Hundreds Tower Chapter 1475 Hundred Clan Towers "What, a spiritual nucleus can elevate a realm of status." Feng Hao''s eyes were filled with shocked expression, exclaiming exaggeratedly, the words revealed an incredible meaning. As Burning said, if you can kill the nine heads of Super Pagoda Spirit, then you can directly ascend to a great realm. "laugh" Lao Lao laughed out loud and yelled, "Boy, I can tell you clearly that with your current constitution, you will encounter a superb towering spirit, and it will definitely die. There is no chance of luck." "Uh." This sentence let the heat of Feng Hao''s heart cool down slightly, thinking, he frowned, "Master, those tower spirits can be so powerful." His supreme physical body has been washed by the **** Yanshan Xianguang, and the degree of arrogance can even be compared with the power of the power of nothingness about threefold. However, at this time, Burning said that the super-talent can slay himself, which made him Somewhat puzzled. "I said that many things will be different in the Hundreds of Pagodas. It is only one of them to not use the power of the avenue. Second, in every heavy space, as long as you enter it, the power you can exert, They are all at the same level, just like a heavy space. If you enter it, even if it is the power of the Supreme Body, you can only exert the first-order power of the Great Holy One. However, the Taling Not the same, the most common towering spirit without the upper grade is quite equivalent to the second-order realm. As for the lower grade towering spirit, it is equivalent to the third-order realm, and the medium-grade towering spirit is quite similar to the fourth-order realm. Realm, and the Need for Tallinn is equivalent to the seventh-order realm. As for the superb ... it is quite the same as the ninth-order realm. " Fearing that the boy was so happy, he acted recklessly, and burned the old without retaining it. He explained all the common sense and explained in detail the power of the towering spirit of each grade. "This" Feng Hao was simply stunned, a little speechless. Is this still alive? Ordinary towering spirits without a high grade are already quite second-order, and towering spirits with higher grades are so dry that they make him dry. Indeed, not to mention super-quality talin, with his current constitution, he may be able to cope with ordinary and low-quality talin easily, but even if it is medium-quality or top-quality talin, he has no way to counter it and encountered Only escape, otherwise it will be miserable. However, Feng Hao was not discouraged. On the contrary, he thought of an aura that was passed on to him by the **** of nothingness a while ago ... the Seal of Supreme Seal. This is true divinity, created by the superiority of the Supreme Body in order to volatilize this superiority to the fullest extent. Although it is said that the power in the Avenue of the Hundreds of Peoples is imprisoned, it may not be possible to use the sky-printing fingerprints, but if he tempers the Seal of the Supreme Seal to the degree of Dacheng, his constitution will also be large Ascension, at that time, maybe it will be able to fight against Super Tallinn. After all, Dacheng''s magic without cover can allow Feng Hao to withstand the hundred-fold power of the heavenly fingerprints, but this is what the God of Nothing personally said, and there is absolutely no falsehood. "So, are you going to hunt the Super Pintalin?" Burning the old tone with a hint of tune, seems to be happy to see Feng Hao eat. "Hey." Feng Hao chuckled and did not raise his bar with him, and asked again, "Master, then, how effective are the other psychic cores of the other ranks." Although this super top talant is good, if he wants to deal with it, he will not be absolutely sure even if he has smelt the seal of the Supreme Seal to the extreme. "Humph." After burning the old man, he snorted softly, and then said, "The first-level promotion to the second-level requires about one hundred ordinary spiritual cores. If it is inferior, it will be halved, and only fifty or so. There are about 20 pieces of high-quality goods, about 20 pieces of high-quality goods, and only 10 pieces of high-quality goods are needed. " "Similarly, the second-order promotion to the third-order promotion, and the doubling of the number required two hundred ordinary spiritual cores ... and the superb spiritual core also required twenty ... eighth-level promotion to nine-levels required ordinary spirits. About eight hundred cores, while the best ones require about eighty. " After a slight pause, Fen Lao added another sentence, "If it is a superb spiritual core, even if it is eighth to ninth, one is enough." "Oh." There was a flash of light in Feng Hao''s eyes, and he had a calculation in his heart. In other words, if it is an ordinary spiritual core, it will take about 3,500 to advance from the first level to the ninth level. Because he has not entered the Hundreds of Towers, Feng Hao does not know the number of towering spirits. If it is extremely scarce, it will be a bit sad, three thousand five hundred, when will he be able to gather together? However, he also knows that even if there is a large number, there will definitely be in short supply. After all, all the hundreds of towers and hundreds of people can enter, and how many people will be there. This is almost unimaginable. Therefore, the hundred towers will definitely not be a good place, and the battles inside will be extremely fierce. Just like the source world, even if it is from the same race, you can''t be sure if he will stab a knife behind you. "In the towers of hundreds of people, there are three ancient gods printed with charms. Therefore, the towering spirits will always be derived from time to time. However, no one can be sure where the towering spirits will be derived. A large number of towering spirits are spawned in one place to form groups, and only within these groups can there be towering spirits with ranks. " Perhaps guessing Feng Hao''s idea, burning old people continued to explain, "In other words, the higher the quality of the towering spirits, the more the number of towering spirits around them." "Every moment comes from ..." Feng Hao was slightly relieved by this sentence, but the latter sentence undoubtedly made him frown. How could Fen Lao be unclear about the kid''s thoughts, so he reminded him specifically, otherwise, he really didn''t know how to die. This will undoubtedly increase the hunting of high-grade talins. In other words, normal people who want to use their own power basically have no chance to hunt the towering spirits who possess the rank. "It seems that before going to the Baizu Tower, you have to go to this sky fire area." Feng Hao made a decision. Only by cultivating the Seal of the Supreme Seal to the extent of Dacheng, he will have the opportunity to hunt the high-level Taling alone. At the same time, he also vaguely understood why the situation in the tower of the hundreds of people is so ... At the same time as comprehension, physical fitness is also very important, and the situation in the Hundreds of Towers is actually polishing the physique and improving the realm at the same time. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1476： Light door open Chapter 1476: Light Door Opens The first step to realize the Heaven and Earth Avenue is the Holy Order. The power of the Holy Order lies in being able to directly use the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue, which is also a transcendent process. And if the Holy Order wants to reach the ultimate emperor''s realm, then it must go through nine washings with a total of nine punishments. After experiencing a heavy punishment, it is a saint, and the ninth severe punishment is an extreme punishment. If you pass it, you will have the opportunity to ascend the throne. However, no one is able to survive the Ninetimes Penalty now. To be precise, from the ancient times to the present, no one has ever passed the Ninetimes Penalties. Therefore, as long as the person who can survive the eight-day punishment is the peak of the Holy Order, the peak of the world, each of them is peerless and powerful, and invincible. And the seven-fold hundred towers correspond to the seven realms, and the breakthrough of the first one is the two sacred sacred realms ... and the breakthrough of the seven tiers is the eight sacred holy sacred, the existence of the peak of the holy order. Therefore, as long as they can get out of the Hundred Clan Towers, they will definitely be the pinnacles of this world, the heads of various ethnic groups. Including the current law protection in the holy heaven school of the human race, and the deans of the major courtyards, in fact, basically all of them have come to the hundred towers, and they used to be people with great names. Although there are many people who come to this tower, there are very few who can truly break through the Seventh Heaven Realm. And this is the source of the rankings of the major races. At present, there are not many wars in the Baizu continent, but this ranking has been changing. All of this is because of the Baizu tower. Those who can enter the tower of hundreds of races are bound to be elite and mainstays, while those who can break through the Seventh Heaven belong to the heritage of each race. How much of this heritage is unpredictable to ordinary people, but for For hundreds of towers, it is transparent. Therefore, the rankings of the major races are not false, but they are actually based on evidence. After listening to these explanations by Fen Lao, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The towers of the hundreds of ethnic groups are all elites from all ethnic groups. Inside, they are all geniuses of evil spirits who are not only famous, but also immortal characters. After all, when the gods of nothingness, the God of Shura, and the three gods of the Nine Nether Hades co-existed, the strength of the human race only ranked the top seven of the hundred. This is enough to show that there are still six major races with more than The inner strength of the three gods. And other races are definitely not vegetarian, and they must also have strong physiques. Although there are many opportunities for himself, who can guarantee that others will not get more amazing adventures. If you set your position too high, this is not a good thing. On the contrary, when you fall, you will be very embarrassed and even frustrated. "It''s interesting." There was no fear in Feng Hao''s eyes. On the contrary, the war was furious, a pair of eyes were reddish, which was particularly shocking. A strong opponent has always been what he wants to face. Only in this way can he better hone his warfare and make the warfare go further together. And at this time, in the distance, in the middle of the double dragon arch guard, a light blue sky appeared slowly ... "Attention." The sound of burning old sounded through his mind, reminding him. Feng Hao stood up and locked his eyes on the Shuanglong Mountain. Slowly, the sky''s light blue turned into a touch of white and abrupt, and the first bright sun fell down from the sky. This beam of light is very bright, dazzling, full of various colors, it is very beautiful and fascinating, and it actually fell from the Shuanglong arch guard. "Om ..." With a slight humming sound, in the middle of the double dragon arch guard, between the two open mouths, that bright beam of light turned into a light door. This light gate is very bright. If it is made of multicolored gemstones, the thrilling beauty will be a moment of inspiration even if it is Fenghao. "wake up." The sound of burning old was urging. "Well." As soon as Feng Hao returned to God, his feet moved, and the man turned into a sharp arrow and shot directly into the light gate. After a while, the light gate was dissipated, and the original mysterious connotation disappeared, and the place returned to normal as if nothing had happened. "Crap." In front of me, there is a dark palace, very cold, and there is no vitality, extremely cold. Feng Hao is no stranger here. For the second time, this is the second time he has entered here. However, this is not the same as last time. This time, there is no herd. The hall is very empty and quiet. sound. Glancing at random, Feng Hao swept away. Perhaps it was because the tomb was not opened. Here, he was not blocked in any way, and entered the world of the tomb at the fastest speed ... Everything in front of her, let Feng Hao look helpless, a little stunned and looked for a long time. Originally a world of tombs with beautiful mountains and rivers and flowers and flowers, at this time, it was a messy scene. The mountains and rivers broke down, the earth split, and the vegetation was destroyed. The cracks that looked like scars were everywhere. , The smoke is rolling, here is like a battlefield, the whole world seems to be subverted, many majestic mountains have been uprooted by people, subverted there, and a large area has been blasted out, leaving only a pitch black The bottomless black hole is there. The original vibrant world is now dead and everything is destroyed. "How could this be." There was a bad hunch in Feng Hao''s heart, and he didn''t hesitate to move towards the main hall. Obviously, such a scene must have something to do with the destructive figure that finally came out of Jieyun when Jiuqiao was opened. At that time, the figure was just relying on the aura, that is, breaking his own fragmentation, almost broken, and fell to the scene, but in the end, the mysterious white woman rescued him. And here, it should be the place where the two fought, so this place was subverted into such a look. "What kind of realm does it take to have a battle like this?" Feng Hao''s heart was shaking, his eyes flashed. After a while, an ancient palace filled with vicissitudes is in front of him ... The palace was made of bronze, covered with patina and mottled, and the gate that had been opened was now closed. Feng Hao hesitated slightly, stepped forward, stretched out a hand, placed it on the gate, and then slightly pushed hard, slowly pushing ... {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1477： Sleep Chapter 1477 Sleep Starting with coldness, it is like stroking an ice cube. The slight coldness invades the palm of the hand, causing Feng Hao''s body to startle, and then exerting force, such as the force of a tide, gushing on the bronze door ... "boom." A mighty backlash swept back, Feng Hao could not help taking a step back, but the bronze door was motionless, which made him helpless. "what happened." Feng Hao approached again, stretched out his hand, covered the bronze gate, and sensed it carefully. This gate is very strange, and there seems to be an unknown energy flowing in it, such as Ruoqiang line, densely covering the entire door, even the entire palace. After a slight induction, Fenghao is clear You know, if you want to open this door, you just have to destroy the crystal lines in it. "Tiger Boxing." After Feng Hao exhaled deeply, there was a sharp flash in his eyes, and then, turning his palm into a fist, he directly bombarded the bronze gate. "Well." The door blew, and a huge feedback came back, impacting Feng Hao, forcing him to take five or six big steps before he stopped. The fist was a little numb. "Humph." Feng Hao hummed gently, his eyes were red, his eyes were red, like a sea of ??blood, his body was full of nothingness. If it were a wave, it would converge on his fists. "A tenfold tiger runs wild." The entire arm is inflated, and the blood vessels on it are like tangled coils, head horns, and a slight tremor. The surrounding space is filled with bursts of bangs, with the force that can tear the world, if violent Hit on the bronze gate. "Boom." With a deafening blast, Feng Hao flew back up, landed more than ten meters away, took seven or eight big steps backwards, and broke a huge rock behind him with a single foot. There was a flash of red tide on his face, then it turned pale, and his brows frowned. Such a punch, even the three young members of the Immortal Organization, could not resist, but it could not leave a small trace on the bronze gate. "No cover magic." After turning his thoughts, the golden energy rolled in his body. If it is a tsunami-like roll sheet, his whole body is shrouded in layers like a halo, and the aura is huge. "Fantastic fingerprints." When the hand is raised, the earth and the earth shake, a large dark gray hand condenses, shaking the space, rippling ripples visible to the naked eye, flying sand and stones around, wind blowing up, as Feng Hao pushed his hand, the big hand was toward the bronze door Hit the past. "Boom, ..." When the big handprints hit the bronze gate, it suddenly burst into a bright light, a huge mushroom cloud rose up, and then a huge layer of strong wind was coming out of it. , Will be shaved layer after layer. Feng Hao is surrounded by golden haloes, standing in the violent wind, with a pair of eyes sparkling in purple flames, looking directly at the bronze palace, a pair of brows slowly wrinkling, arching into a ''several'' character. There was a mess around, but the bronze palace at the center of the storm was not damaged. On the contrary, after the strong wind, the patina was swept away, and the bronze palace shone with a faint light, standing on the windy In the middle, quite a bit of implication of Xianfu. Then, Feng Hao made three or four consecutive handprints, but it still had no effect, and the bronze door was immobile ... "No need to continue." The sound of burning old sounded in his mind. "Ok." Feng Hao frowned again. "Obviously, this bronze hall is closed again. With brute force, there is no way to open it." The burning of the old voice was very calm, and it seemed to have thought of Feng Hao''s thoughts, and he continued to say, "Don''t you think that here is very similar to before?" He was referring to the fact that when the mysterious white woman was alive and still asleep, the bronze palace was closed. At that time, Feng Hao had no way to get out, and finally kissed the white woman The door was opened. "Master, you mean, she''s inside." Feng Hao stunned, even asking. "Well." Fen Lao said, "When I was trapped inside, I observed it and found that the whole palace is like a large array, and the array of eyes is the jade coffin ... If she is not inside, I think, This large array should not work. " "Oh, in other words, she''s okay, she just might be asleep." There was a flash of light in Feng Hao''s eyes, and the heart he held was immediately let go. At least, it can be proven now that the woman in white is okay, she is still alive, but maybe she has suffered a certain trauma. As long as she wakes up, she should walk out. "Ok." Fen Lao answered almost surely, "Rest assured, her origins are amazing, and it''s not that easy to get into trouble." "I hope so." Feng Hao was silent for a while, and stood for an hour or so in front of the bronze hall, then turned around and swept away. He does not have the ability to open the bronze door now. Maybe one day, when he reaches the peak of the Holy Order or when he enters the realm of the emperor, he will have the opportunity to break the door. Of course, maybe, one day, the woman in white will wake up on her own. , Walking out, this is also an uncertain thing. After leaving Xuanming Tian, ??he took a deep look back, and Feng Hao stood up, straight up into the sky, shook up, and rushed toward the sky of nine heavens. This is the first time he has landed in the Penglai world with his own strength. The process is very long. He is not Liu Yanyan. Only through personal experience will he know that even if he is a great sacred state, he wants to ascend the Penglai world. One simple thing. Above the heavy clouds, he was hindered. This was a tremendous pressure, such as if the sky fell, oppressed him, and forbid him to move forward. At this moment, Feng Hao will play the ultimate physical body to the extreme, and his body is full of golden light, just like a gold armored war god, he broke through this oppression and worked hard to impact upwards. "Well, ..." The huge pressure, which rubbed against his whole body, turned out to be a lighter from time to time, and a small flame ignited, and Feng Hao''s complexion was also a little red, his muscles were tight, and sweat was dripping. The whole person seemed to It''s going to burn out the same. This oppressive force is too strong, even if he is under the pressure of this oppressive force, it is difficult to make progress, and the speed of the turtle is fast. "Battle of Heaven." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a scary red, no slight noise, a sharp momentum suddenly rose, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1478： Extreme Chapter 1478 Supreme "Hey." After running the battle tactics, Feng Hao was like a sharp sword with a sharp edge. He was powerful and broke everything, tearing the pressure on his head. The speed increased sharply and accelerated several times. . In this case, about half an hour later, finally, breaking through the heavy oppression, Feng Hao came to the Penglai world with his own strength. Although the pressure on his body suddenly decreased, it also made him feel like a burden on his body, and his actions were not as flexible as in the hundreds of continents. Even the golden tide in his body, the speed of circulation was slowed down. a lot of. "call," After Feng Hao exhaled, he shook his fists, felt the pressure on his body, shook his hands and feet, and walked casually for a while, which is probably used to this kind of pressure. However, he felt that in this Penglai world, his power was at least reduced by about 20% to 30%. This had to make him feel that the richness of Penglai s heaven and earth strength had really reached a level against the sky, By the same token, people who live in this world are afraid that they are not comparable to the hundreds of continents. According to legend, the Penglai world was the first continent derived from the beginning of the world, so the **** Yanshan, which derived three ancient gods, would exist in the Penglai world. However, it is because of the existence of Shenyan Mountain that it has changed the world of Penglai, or it is no longer traceable. However, the existence of the creatures in the Penglai world is truly extraordinary. Because of this natural oppression, their physique is not comparable to that of the people of the hundreds of continents. In addition, they are cultivating in such a dense world, their speed It is also imaginable for people of non-Hundreds. Many ethnic strong men from hundreds of continents wanted to move their descendants to the Penglai world, but they did not work, and even various tragedies occurred. When some children were born, they were oppressed and died by the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, this is to let the powerful people of the 100 ethnic continents give up this idea. It seems that this magical continent is only suitable for living creatures derived from this world, and it is difficult for outsiders to adapt. Moreover, in the Penglai world, the dominant forces are also the Penglai aborigines. They are more arrogant than everyone imagines, and the level of their heritage can be compared with some large ethnic groups on the continent. Therefore, the Aboriginal people of Penglai are somewhat contemptuous and even dismissive of the people of the hundreds of ethnic groups from the lower realm. It is precisely because of this disdain that people in the Penglai world have no intention of going to the lower bounds. "Even if there were fairy organizations in Xianzun at the beginning, they are only top-level forces in this Penglai world. Compared with the two mysterious giant forces, there is still some gap." Burning the old sentence directly made Feng Hao startled and couldn''t react for a long time. The immortal organization that had almost unified the hundred continents turned out to be the top power in the Penglai world. So what kind of terror are those so-called giant forces. "Master, does it mean that among these giant forces, there is also a character of Xianzun level." Feng Hao asked in surprise, feeling dry. "Yes, there are rumors in this Penglai world. At the beginning, the Xian organization Xianzun had a conflict with one of the giant forces, but in the end it returned to nothing. It is because of that conflict that the Xian organization Xianzun left Penglai , Took root in the hundreds of continents and ended up missing. " Fen Lao cautiously explained to him and said, "Xian Zun is not the only existence in this world. There is no such supreme power in the hundreds of continents. However, in this Penglai world, It''s been a few. Each of them has a famous name, suppresses a generation, and is invincible in the world. " Suppress a generation. This sentence makes Feng Hao feel ups and downs. If it is a wave, he cannot calm down. In this world, I do nt know how many wizards and geeks have emerged, especially in the mythological period, many emperors and deities, each one of them, are extremely powerful, but on their heads, there are still such a class of supreme powerfuls Shock them. The emperor and the gods have reached the extreme point of a avenue of heaven and earth. However, the supreme strongman is on the same level as the avenue, sitting on an equal footing. It can be seen what kind of power they have. It is rumored that the two mysterious giants in the Penglai world are the forces left by the ancient Supreme. At that time, I didn''t know what the reason was. One was the conflict with Xianzun. No one knew how the result was then. However, the power of this giant still exists, and Xianzun avoided it. Everything. There is no doubt that in this giant power, it has an unintelligible background. According to legend, these two forces have an unimaginable ancient magic soldier, so they can survive and even the supreme strong can fight. However, these two giant powers are hidden from the world and do not interfere in world affairs. Therefore, in the Penglai world, the top power is already the dominant level of existence. "Master, how many ancient soldiers are there in this world?" When hearing this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but ask, his heart was full of curiosity. "Three handles." Fen Lao answered quickly and firmly. The ancient **** soldier of the human race, Nu Wa Shi, is one of them. Then, this existence and the two giant powers in the Penglai world each have a handle. Although these two ancient **** soldiers have no present life, they are just speculations of the world, but the ancient supreme emperor has entered these two giant powers, and has been feeling. It is conceivable to make the Supreme Power feel. The human race, in fact, is also the most unique existence. Because it is rumored that these two giant forces may be the descendants of the two ancient gods, and the human race, which is quite the descendants of the son-in-law of the ancient gods, but they are cowardly to the extreme, even the races on the hundred continents Being able to overpower him and look down on the world. And because the three lords of the human race at the time cast a total of an ancient emperor soldier, shocked the world, jealous for many people, and even the ancient supreme wanted to take off the Nuo stone, but did not succeed. Because, Nu Wa Shi is not in their control at all. If they forcibly compete and provoke the coercion of the ancient gods, even if they are supreme, I am afraid they will not end well. "Now, the existence of the Baizu Tower, if counted, is equivalent to the top forces." The voice of burning old was full of caution. At first, he was able to cross the hundred continents. However, this does not mean that he can cross the world in Penglai. Even in the peak period, he could only avoid the top forces in the Penglai world. [S: Shrimp is a great New Year for all readers, I wish you a Happy New Year and all the best,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1479： Evil Immortal Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1479 In the words of Lao Lao, Feng Hao understood that. At that time, during the period of mythology, although the two giants in the Penglai world may not have the Supreme Power in them, they had the ability to compete with a Supreme Power. After many years of experience, although it may be lonely, but I am afraid that it is also extremely terrifying, it is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to imagine. In short, these two giants must not offend and provoke, but fortunately, these two giants do not go out at all and do not interfere in the external situation. Only for a while, there may be some young children who come to practice abroad. It was all amazing, it added a lot of prestige to the two giants, and it made the world awe and awe. "Cann''t the Tower of Hundreds compare to it." Feng Hao''s expression calmed down instead, his eyes lightened a little. The Baizu Tower is almost the confluence of the Baizu mainland forces. However, in this Penglai world, even if they are united, they are only regarded as the top forces. It can be seen that what can be called the existence of top forces, what a horror is that, it is quite a level of existence with the immortal organization. With the power of a force, it can basically fight the peak powers of the entire hundred continent. "In short, if you encounter top forces, you can just go away, otherwise, there will be big trouble." Burning the old cautiously reminded, for fear that he would have a brain heat to compete with the top forces, then no one can really protect him, even if they can join the entire human race, I am afraid that they can''t bear the top forces anger. "I understand." Feng Hao nodded and promised. Naturally, he is not the kind of person who doesn''t care about matters. In this kind of thing, he also knows that he can''t joke. "Master, what are the names of the two giants?" He asked cautiously. "Xuandao Valley, Ling Xiaofeng." Saying the old word, "Xuan Dao Valley, doing things brightly, taking universal saving as his duty, won the hearts of the people, and was recognized by all peoples. However, Ling Xiaofeng ... is a perverse person, and his outgoing children have quirks. Evil, if it is pleasing to the eye, they can associate, and even give it a chance, but if it is not pleasing to the eye ... serious, it will be erased, and light, it will abolish one''s practice, and live for others. They all act in accordance with their own personalities, which is very elusive. In short, Xuandao Valley is admired by the world, and Ling Xiaofeng is feared by the world, both of which enjoy a world-renowned reputation. " "Xuandao Valley, Ling Xiaofeng ..." Feng Hao groaned and pursed his chapped lips. "Master, the conflict with Xianzun is this Ling Xiaofeng." "No." Surprisingly, burning old was vetoed. "Xuandao Valley." Feng Hao''s face suddenly flashed a stunned look, seemingly unbelievable. "Ok." Fen Lao also seemed to have some emotions. "How exactly the contradiction between the two sides was generated may only be known to the people of the Xian organization. Therefore, the reputation of the Xianzun at the time was not very good, and it was called by later generations ... ... Evil Immortal Supreme. Legend has it that the Evil Immortal Master controls the anti-celestial method of prolonging his life, which can increase his life in a large arc. As far as the Evil Immortal Supreme is concerned, it only counts from the time he is born and disappears. He has been in the earthquake for more than 40,000 years, far from being comparable to other Supremes who appeared in later generations. " "What, lived 40,000 years." Feng Hao was completely shocked, and could not help but take a breath. The emperor and the **** can only have a life span of about 10,000 years. With good luck, getting some natural treasures can extend a period of time, but there is no word who can live for 20,000 years. As for the supreme, Feng Hao''s concept is very It is vague, but with this historical record of more than 40,000 years, it is enough to shock the world. It is no wonder that at the beginning, there will be a large number of peak powers of various ethnic groups into the fairy organization. For 40,000 years, for ordinary people, that is already equivalent to having eternal life. Extreme is invincible. It crushed a generation, and this evil fairy supreme has crushed the entire world for 40,000 years. This is truly terrifying. Moreover, this mystery of extending life, I am afraid that even other Supremes will be jealous. "Surprisingly, since this Xuandao Valley is dedicated to saving the world and saving the world as its own duty, how could the evil fairy Supreme be so angry that she would make trouble in Xuandao Mountain." Feng Hao shook his head, indicating that he was a little puzzled. "Whether it is Xuandao Valley or Ling Xiaofeng, you still have less contact. People who come out of these two places are not vegetarian." Fen Lao reminded again cautiously that the tone was a bit strange, as if with a sense of fear. "Have Master ever touched the children of these two giants." Feng Hao asked directly. He was really curious. Among the two giants, he had the foundation to resist against the Supreme Power, which made him a little bit anxious to know and understand. "Ok." The sound of burning old became a bit low, and it seemed that it was back in time. At that time, he did not reach the peak of life. In the Baizu Tower, there had been provocations by Ling Xiaofeng''s children. At that time, the existence of some amazing monsters in the Baizu Tower was frustrated. Fighting, but remembering that kind of power, can not forget. "Although the children of Xuandaogu take the responsibility of universal salvation of the world, they are also very proud and look down on the world, and even some conflicts have occurred between the two giants." People from two places came out to practice, and those were the elite children within them, who could serve them. "Oh." Feng Hao nodded, expressing understanding. He has seen too many proud people. These come from the giant forces, the topmost existence in this world, will naturally set his own identity higher. Silent for a long time ... "Master, where does Tianhuo Yu go?" Holding these to the bottom of his heart, Feng Hao continued to ask in his head. These are too far away from him. When he burns, he only wants to pay attention to him. Not to mention the two giants, even if they are ordinary forces, they are not what he can provoke. Acting low-key is the first. "You''re southwest now." Burning old knew that he was going to temper the magic of the unsealed magic, and that was to give him guidance. "Well." At the foot, Feng Hao appeared kilometer away. Atlas of Skyline is indeed a rare footwork technique. With the talent of space, it is a thousand miles away. After walking for two days, the sight in front of me changed, here the forests are becoming scarce, the ground is dark black, and in sight, there are even some broken old buildings, and the aura is getting richer and stronger, which turned out to be a huge pressure on Fenghao , At least an increase of about 20%, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1480： I just passing by Chapter 1480: I Just Passed By "Hmm ..." Divine rainbows passed across the sky, darted far into the depths of these broken ancient buildings, and disappeared in no time. "Most of them exist above the Great Holy Realm ..." After a little induction, Feng Hao''s heart vibrated, she lit up the purple pupil, swept the depths, but her vision was a bit blurred, it seems that the strength of the heaven and earth is too strong. "It seems that there should be something strange born." Looking at the divine rainbow coming from all directions from time to time, Feng Hao could probably guess that there should be some unique treasures unearthed in this ancient ruin. At the heart, Feng Hao became a yellow-faced man in his forties who was dry and thin and looked a bit fragile. The sunken eye sockets were more like a critically ill person. Fortunately, Liu Yanyan did not come with him this time, otherwise, this appearance will definitely be rejected by him again. "Well." Feng Hao didn''t want to go for a lively mentality. When he moved, he swept away directly to the side, trying to avoid this area. It is definitely not easy to attract the treasures of many great sacred realms. Although he wanted to, he gave up considering his own strength. Although Yibao is tempting, it has only one life. After gaining strength, there is no worry that there is no Yibao. However, I do nt know if it s bad luck to sweep the star to Fenghao. Soon after moving around, in a valley, under the huge sky and ancient trees, there were hundreds of people lurking there. Was found. "not good." Feng Hao burst into his heart, his footsteps stopped, and he turned to want to leave. "Oh, oh." With two breaking sounds, two imposing figures stood in front of and behind him, blocking his way and retreat. "Uh" On these two people, Feng Hao felt a kind of aura like a beast. Although these two people felt that he should be able to cope, they did not act lightly. After all, there were hundreds of people there not far away, and there were a few powerful qi machines that made him startled. If he shot at himself, he had no strength to resist or even escape. "I just passed ..." Feng Hao said helplessly, and knew in his heart that the matter would not end there. He might be killed by himself, so he could only pretend to be weak. "Bring him over." A cold voice came over without emotion. "past." The two men stood in the same direction, their eyes were sharp, it seemed that as long as Feng Hao changed a little, they would shoot and kill. "Okay ..." Feng Hao glanced at the distant valley and found that several people had been helplessly staying there, and two of them were also in the realm of great sacredness, and their breath was not lower than themselves Suddenly, his heart moved, walking slowly and approaching the valley. "Stand over there, or else ..." The speaker was a blue-haired old man standing on the crown of a tree. His words were cold and full of threats. "I really" Feng Hao wanted to explain, but when he saw that the old man with blue hair had changed his face, it was interesting to stand with the dozen people, and his face was full of bitter smiles. The slight overflow of breath from the blue-haired old man, he can be sure that this old man can kill him at will, which is one of the people in this team who can give him a huge threat. There is no doubt that this is definitely a member of a certain force in the Penglai world. Looking at this, their purpose should also be something deep in the broken ancient building, but now, it is lurking here, it should be I am going to be that cardinal bird and take advantage of it. This is really bad luck for myself. He couldn''t help but take a sip. They broke into here and found their whereabouts. They were not just themselves. There were already fifteen or six of them standing here. They were all held hostage, some bitter, some annoyed. move. "It seems that I can only look for opportunities to leave in the chaos." Feng Hao made a note of it, and Yu Guang at the corner of his eyes glanced around, trying to find a weak direction to make a breakthrough at that time. However, what made him helpless was that around this valley, there were exactly four powerful people standing, and it seemed to prevent himself and others from running away. "Catch some more people." The old man with blue hair issued an order. Suddenly, the two left again, and then, to Feng Feng''s surprise, it was that someone was coming around from time to time, and they were all gloomy. People came over, and they were standing with a dozen of them. In a short time, the people here actually grew to more than 30 people. "What the **** is this?" Feng Hao frowned, and had a bad hunch in his heart. This inexplicable person abuses these people here for absolutely another purpose. "It''s not about letting you do ''first look''." Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s face changed slightly. He has also heard that if there are some relics or a grave house appears, some forces will, in order to reduce their losses, capture some people as first probes to enter and explore the way forward. This is no different from catching someone to die. "Don''t mess around, there are five people in the sacred realm in this team." Burning the old low voice resounded in his mind, letting Feng Hao''s floating mood calm down immediately. "Boy, did you get two divine sources in the source world?" "Ok." Feng Hao echoed in his head, his face did not change much. "Hey, stay with them with peace of mind, who might use who?" In my head, the strange laughter of burning old came out, some crazy, some proud. After hearing this, Feng Hao was also at ease, and there was no movement in his heart, faint, some expectations. The night was like water, and quietly it came, and the surrounding scenery dimmed. However, deep in the old broken building, there was some light that brightened the sky. "A grave house with a strong character is about to be unearthed. Seeing this situation, it should belong to the five robbers, the six robbers ..." Aside, a man who had been abused murmured softly, his words filled with sighs. Wanting to come, he just wanted to come and investigate, who knew it fell into the tiger''s mouth. Feng Hao was surprised. Five calamities, six calamities, this is already approaching the peak of the holy order. Strong people of this level are afraid of being among the few. "Well, no, Xia Guang is getting stronger. Can it be said ... is it possible that the tomb of the strongest in the realm of the sacred peak of the ancients?" While he was feeling, the man''s tone turned again. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1481： Not simple tomb Chapter 1481 Not Simple Tomb Once glorious, after the period of ancient mythology, the curtain came to an end. After that period, not to mention the supreme power, even the power of the great realm is rare, and each is like the supreme power. No one can fight against the world. To this day, it is even more necessary to say that it is the world of the Great Sacred Realm, the peak of the Holy Order, which is the direction that can be sought, and it is the foundation of the forces of all parties. It is unusual that they do not need to shoot at all unless it is the force that survives, or When there are major events, the strongest in the peak of the Holy Saint will be shot. They are already the masters of this world, and the strong who can survive the heavenly punishment and advance to the great holy realm are the mainstays of various forces. But now, according to the chat of several people around him, he probably understands that this force is a slightly famous force in this area, named, Yue Yue Pavilion. It is said that the owner of Canyue Pavilion is a three sage who has passed three days of punishment. He is also a strong man in this area. It is because of his existence that Canyue Pavilion became famous and well known. . "Three Calamities." Feng Hao''s face was a little gloomy. Not to mention the three great saints, even the second great saint, can easily take his life. If you are against the last three great saints, I am afraid that there is no slight resistance. "Rest assured that escape is no problem." The burning old voice came out, comforting him. The two **** sources can also support him to make one or two attacks of two to three mighty powers. It is even more important if they are used to escape. When Feng Hao was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, the blue-haired old man turned his hand and took out a jade pendant, crushed it directly, and after a while, there was a sound of empty sounds in the surrounding area. It''s more than a hundred people. The lowest of these people is the peak of Saint, most of them are in the state of great sacredness, and a small half, Feng Hao cannot sense its cultivation as a state, it seems that the state should not be low. After this period of time, there have been as many as 50 or 60 people who have been kidnapped like Feng Hao. Perhaps they are worried that the riots will be out of control, so the old man with blue hair took a look After around, he nodded to the four old men around him. "set off." With his order, Feng Hao and others were naturally driven forward, and a group of almost three hundred people swept toward the depths of the ruins. In front of me, this is a run-down place. The grass around it is not growing, it is completely a piece of scorched earth, with only cracked foundation stones, and broken rubble, and some broken ancient buildings, and nothing else. Under the night, there was a cold breath, there was a faint dark air around, and it was a bit embarrassing. Moreover, the closer to the depth, dozens of corpses were placed on the ground horizontally and horribly, here was sullen, cold and biting, as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, leaving everyone a hair. It seems that many people have begun to kill on the periphery, and looking at it, there are dark purple blood on the ground, corpses and broken arms everywhere, a **** smell is spreading, and Feng Hao''s heart can''t help mentioning it Get up and be ready to leave. The treasure of the Great Holy Peak, to be honest, he was a bit inconspicuous, but he was a little curious and what would attract these forces to come. If it is really only the tomb of the Great Holy Peak, these forces will not be so troublesome. After all, judging from the ancient buildings in front of me, here, once glorious, the ability to build a tomb deep in the place is sufficient to prove this. The extraordinary at the tomb. "stop." In a high place, the old man with blue hair gave the order again, and the team stopped. In front of me, there is a huge valley. In the middle of the valley, a wide crack is opened, and the brilliance that brightens the surrounding sky is sprayed out from this crack. "Wowa ..." The dazzling brilliance, if it is flapping like a tide, sounds like the sound of water, and the surrounding space is bright, straight into the sky of nine days, and the night is turned into daylight and bright. Looking around, Feng Hao found that there were also a large number of teams around here, and the number was not less than his own. Obviously, the forces in this area have basically arrived. Zhu Qiang all stared nervously at the crack, where the brilliance was boiling, and faintly, he could see an ancient hall that was shining and gliding up and down. And now, there are also many people in the crack, who want to enter the ancient palace and find the treasure inside, but they are not allowed to enter. On the contrary, those who are in the crack Under the constant bombardment of the ancient temple, the glory of the ancient temple is even more dazzling and dazzling. "what." In his head, the voice of doubting old burnt came out. "what happened." Feng Hao asked. "That ancient palace is not simple, I''m afraid ... it''s not as simple as the Great Holy Peak." The voice of burning the old was cautious and a little heavy. "Not the Great Holy Peak." Hearing this sentence, Feng Hao could not help but shiver. Beyond the peak of the Great Holy, isn''t that the emperor? In other words, is this likely to be an emperor''s tomb? His breathing quietly became a bit quicker, and his heart was hot. "Not necessarily, anyway, this tomb is a bit weird, I''m afraid that there will really be some strange treasures inside." The sound of burning the old could not help but want to try. Now it can be said that the situation is still beneficial to Feng Hao. After all, an early holy holy man is very inconspicuous and will not be taken into consideration by these forces. When they are not fortified, that is an opportunity. "You, enter there, blast the door, and the mission is complete." The old man with blue hair said nothing to Feng Hao''s captives, and his words were full of irresistible meaning. Obviously, the people in the crack were afraid to hold them back, but these forces were worried about what would happen if they opened the ancient temple. In order to avoid these losses, they did so. After all, if the tomb of the holy man at the top of the holy order really sets up any means, even the five holy holy men, I am afraid they can''t resist it. And Feng Hao and others, under the threat of death, had to bite their heads and all got up and swept away toward the crack. Among them, several people wanted to flee in the middle of the journey, but they were all suppressed by the two sacred saints by Lei Jun. The powdered bones were broken, blood was spotted on the spot, and the bones were not there, deterring everyone. Individuals are all in the cracks, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1482： From the ground vein Chapter 1482 From The Ground Vein "Wow, ..." A streamer like Ruoxia, if it flows like a liquid, the brilliance overflows and illuminates the dark sky. Inside, the ancient palace floats, spreads an inexplicable rhyme, shocks people, and has a special breath of life. come out. Jumping into the water-like Guanghua, an oppressive force is like Ruoshan''s crushing on Feng Hao, making him all stagnate, almost rushed out with the surging of Guanghua. And around him, the individual burst out his own aura, propped up a space, squeezed Guanghua into it. "Can this brilliance be a manifestation of some kind of energy." Feng Hao stunned for a moment, and then a pale golden halo lit up all over the body, squeezing Guanghua, and immediately following everyone. He had a feeling that the origin of these brilliance like liquid was the ancient temple among them. After entering the crack, the ancient temple in front of it is more obvious. As it sinks and rises, the surrounding heaven and earth seem to be driven the same, giving a strong sense of oppression, even these holy holy peaks, even the great holy realm. People are unable to exert their full strength and are suppressed. If a megalith hits their hearts, they must be distracted and resisted. "Well ... bombard it." One of the older Great Saints in the early stages sighed, offering a streamer sword, spurred it, a strong light burst, crossed a sharp arc, and slammed into the gate of the ancient palace. On top of it, a splendid firework burst out, but there was not even a trace left. Then, all these people around Feng Hao shot, banged at the door, the bangs rang, the tremor continued, and a ripple rippled. There is no way, if this door is not opened, then all of them will only have a dead end. Only by opening up will they be able to obtain a way of life, which is also the only way of life. "Hey." Feng Hao also took out the quasi-treasure weapon that had not been used for a long time, and struck out the thunder and slashed towards the gate of the ancient palace. In any case, this door must be opened. Now he is mixed in the crowd, and no one can think of it. But it was one or two rounds of bombardment, and Feng Hao saw that the glory of the ancient palace turned out to be richer and more dazzling at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and the coercive pressure that seemed to be scattered also seemed to have some. It''s growing, just like being blasphemed and about to be punished, let Feng Hao be a palpitation. "Where exactly is this graveyard." Feng Hao trembled in his heart, glancing around, trying to find some clues, but below it, it was bottomless, dark, and seemed to lead to the depths of the earth''s veins, and there was a terrifying air of existence below. "Don''t ... this ancient temple actually came up from the depths of the earth''s veins." Guessing this, Feng Hao could not help but take a breath. According to rumors, there is a peerless powerhouse who buried his cemetery in the Jedi, even under the ground, so as not to be dug by future generations. And the ground vein, quite horrible, is not that the Jedi is better than the Jedi. It is rumored that there is only one ground vein under each continent, which supports the entire continent and is the essence of the entire continent. The degree of horror can be imagined. Even if the people in the Great Holy Realm contact the ground veins, they will be crushed, let alone Said into the ground vein. And if this ancient temple really comes from the earth''s veins, then its history is a bit horrible. Not to mention, just because it can be in the veins of the earth for so many years, it is confirmed that the materials used to build the ancient temple are extremely extraordinary, all belong to the gods and sacred objects. Coupled with the fact that the ancient temple can be sent into the ground vein, it also shows that the owner of the ancient temple is extremely extraordinary ... maybe, it is really possible, in front of him is a tomb of the emperor. At this time, not only Feng Hao alone, but also many people thought of this, their eyes were filled with a tremor and could not be calm. The Great Emperor, to this day, is definitely a legendary existence, and the tomb of the Emperor does not exist in the world. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter the funeral and the Jedi. Now, they are fortunate enough to be able to see the existence of an emperor''s tomb, which is a great opportunity for them. Therefore, these people''s attacks have become more violent. They all want to open the door and see the secrets inside. If they can get a little bit, they will be used for life and it is possible to step on the peak of the Holy Order. However, under the bombardment of the public, the gate of the ancient palace was not only not damaged, but also Guanghua, even if it was activated, a great coercion spread out, and it directly blasted several realms of the Holy Land. The strong man turned into a mist of blood bursting into the glorious brilliance, the scene was a little strange, there were several strong men in the holy realm out of the cracks, but then were distant from those from the major forces He intercepted, slammed his hands, and spilled blood on the spot, so that some of the strong men who wanted to escape also stopped and supported internally. However, because of this series of abnormal changes, everyone''s attacks in the cracks have slowed down. It is not so easy to get the emperor''s fate. The coercion of the emperor, who can withstand it. According to rumors, the emperor is the ultimate in the Heaven and Earth Avenue, raising his hands and being able to break the heavens and the earth, cut off the veins of the earth, and completely divide the continent. This attack can be done by the Holy Order. At this time, I felt the terrifying coercion that was pressing on myself, even the person with some fever in his head, understood this truth. If you continue to attack, I''m afraid that the first person to die is myself, and what else to talk about to obtain the fate of the emperor. "You guys, we can''t go on." An old man at the beginning of the Great Holy Saint stole his spirit soldier, and rumored. His words were basically recognized by everyone, so half of the people stopped the attack, and some others, the power of the attack also weakened greatly, and the number of shots also decreased. "What can we do if we don''t continue, how could those guys let us go." A bearded brawny asked him out loud. "Indeed, they will not let us go." The old man calmed his face and nodded. "But, if we continue to attack, we will all be crushed to death by the coercion of the ancient palace. Instead of dying under the coercion, it is better for us to fight together and rush out, maybe there is still a little vitality." At this time, within this brilliance, there are more than two hundred extra people, more than half of the people in the Great Holy Realm, and only a few are the peaks of Fan Sheng, which can be regarded as a strong force. "Yes, we have a lot of people. If they join forces, they also need to be prepared for tooth extraction." Someone should reconcile. Within a moment, under the coercion of the ancient palace, more than two hundred people reached an agreement. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1483： Old temple Chapter 1483 The Ancient Temple Was Born Inside the crack, the ancient palace floated in the glory, the aura was huge, and it was deterrent. Like Ruofu, great coercion came out, so that people in the distance were as if they had pressed a big rock, and their breathing was a little quick, some repaired. The lower ones are pale and sweaty. When they were surprised, they found that the attack in the crack had stopped. "Hmm ..." Each figure rises from the cracks, stands in a black, one piece, each person is ashamed of death, and is extremely fierce. They have only one fight, otherwise, it is definitely a dead end. No one can guarantee that they will definitely be able to leave. However, only when they are united can there be a glimmer of hope, because these forces hold onto them because they want to reduce their losses. If they fight together, more than two hundred people are not Those who are easily annihilated must also pay a certain price. They are betting that these forces are unwilling to pay this price. Although Feng Hao wanted to compete, he guessed that it was the emperor''s tomb, and the floating mood also calmed down. The emperor''s tomb is definitely not something he can touch now, and he still knows it. "What do you want to do." In the distance, there were anger and applause in the three-party faction camp, which blew the sky, and the whole space seemed to be shaking. "We don''t want to die." The old elder man was resolute in his face, and the sound of gurgling came from his mouth. "Yes, anyway, I died, I fight with you." "It''s **** fucking, it''s worth it to drag a back." "Come on, I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid of you." The crowd responded, and there was a lot of jade burning. They were all angry, and at this moment they all broke out. Facing the Emperor''s Tomb, it was already a dead end. "Rush." At the command of the old man, everyone moved together and rushed in one direction. The immense momentum swept the seat. The imposing death momentum was also quite shocking. These three forces did not act deliberately, just the few Erjie Dasheng made several shots, but was blocked by everyone''s Qi Qi. After that, no one blocked them, and paid a few people''s lives, only to let them out of the siege. The result was as expected. If these forces dare to bear the loss, then they do not need to hold so many people to play forward. After breaking through, some people left, but more people walked with the elder elder. Obviously, they later feared that the three major forces would take revenge and wanted to take refuge in the old man. It''s unknown exactly how Fenghao will be in the future, because they have left with the old man, and Fenghao deliberately covered the old man and hid under a broken building, lighting up purple. Hitomi, looking at the dynamics in the depths. It didn''t take long, maybe because the worry was too long, it would attract those forces that they could not provoke, so the three forces quickly reached an agreement. "Boom, ..." The people of the three parties all shot in unison, hitting all the drills, hitting the cracks, hitting the door of the ancient hall, making a deafening blast, splashing the brilliance, spilling around, piercing the ground holes one by one. The hole is dark and bottomless. "Om ..." As these bombardments continued, finally, the ancient temple burst into a fascinating light and dazzled. If it exists like a scorching sun, one cannot directly look at it, and it directly bursts out of the crack and floats in the air. "Well." The brilliance of the sky soared into the sky, and it directly impacted the sky for nine days, rendering the whole night a bright scene. At the same time, a huge air field rolled out, and the surrounding ground was cracked, collapsed, and in the distance, that In the camp of the three major forces, many people were shocked to fly, and some who did not reach the level of the Great Holy Spirit were sprayed with blood and flew out. Some bodies exploded directly and died on the spot. The existence of the realm is not good-looking, and it is struggling to resist the attack of this energy storm. "The emperor''s tomb was born." Seeing this scene, there was a shocking look in Feng Hao''s eyes in the distance. The entire ancient temple was cast by colorful therapies, as if it had cut through time and space from the ancient times, people felt a kind of precipitation of time and a vicissitudes of vicissitudes. The glittering ancient palace is engraved with a lot of jerky lines on its wall, each one is very vigorous, like a Canglong, like a daydream, powerful and powerful, like Ruoxianfu. " " With three sounds of breaking air, the three quite tall figures came to the sky, the gas field was huge, the gas field burst out, and the surrounding strong winds were all isolated. Obviously, these three people are the helmsmen of these three forces. Above the momentum, they basically do not divide up and down. Obviously, they all belong to the level of the three sacred realms and are the hegemons in this area. The ancient temple that was seen was born, and the helm of the three forces could not bear it anymore and appeared one after another. In fact, at the beginning, they were judged, this is at least a tomb of a quasi-empire, otherwise, it is likely to be the tomb of the emperor. After all, those who can sink the tomb into the ground will definitely be the strongest in that realm. This is an opportunity that ordinary people cannot imagine. The emperor''s tomb has not been transmitted many times in the world. This time, they also got the moon first near the water tower. Otherwise, they have absolutely no part of them. "Strike hard." Under the orders of the three helmsmen, all the three major forces shot all together. "boom." Three great saints, three dozen great saints in the realm of the two great calamities, shot together, sacrificed the spirit soldiers in their hands, and blasted to the bright door, in the splendid fireworks-like luster Under the deafening blast, the gate of the ancient temple turned out to be a tiny crevice. Then, a near-horror gas machine overflowed from that thin seam. If the Hanhai was turbulent and violently burst out, the seats were rolled in all directions, and everyone was flying like a duckweed. Going out, including those three at the helm, is no exception. Among them, hundreds of bright red flowers bloomed, representing hundreds of people falling into the mist of blood. "Rush." The storm has not subsided yet, and the three major forces have all risen and rushed towards the ancient temple, lest they be left behind. Fighting started from this moment. No one wants to let the other party go first, they all want to rush in first. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1484： Xianfu Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1484 In front of the magnificent ancient palace, the glorious brilliance and arrogance of the sky have caused the three parties to fight the real fire. This time it is a battle of life and death. No one stays behind, because this mysterious ancient palace is too important for them. It may change their lives for the rest of their lives. The blazing light was flickering, even the sky was shuddering, various spirit soldiers were sacrificed, the light of God was flying, the vertical and horizontal impact, the murderous rushed to the Xiaohan, the strong wind was surging, the atmosphere in front of the ancient hall was almost boiling. The killing was very fierce. Everyone who rushed to the front was bombarded by everyone. As a result, no one could enter it, but half a quarter of an hour, one of the two sages was one of the two. Previously, it was gradually defeated, gradually unsupported, and then was pierced through the chest with a piercing hole, the heart was fragmented, blood splattered, and when it fell, it was twisted into pieces by the violent wind, and the bones were left. The so-called union is fragile at this time, and morality has become a joke. Only the immediate interests are the only. Feng Hao hid in the distance, coldly watching all this happen, there were not many emotions in the purple pupil. The indifference of this world, he looked too much, and even, he had expected that this scene would happen the same, without any unexpected emotions. "Boy, take the source of God." The scolding sound of burning the old came out after the ancient temple was blasted through a thin slit. Then, the two divine sources penetrated into the forehead, and the frontal bone glowed. If Ruoyu Toru, there is a horrifying airflow overflowing, but In the distance, people who have fallen into the three major forces in the chaos, but no one notices the dynamics here. "Rush." At the rear, some people rushed out and rushed towards the ancient temple like a moth fluttering fire, wanting to enter it and get the chance. However, the hope is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Some strong men who have been cultivated in the holy realm are entangled by the strong wind in the marginal zone. Their weak physiques are destroyed on the spot, and their strong physiques are also disabled. Some of the first great saints, the strongest in the second sacred realm rushed to the past, making the original chaotic scene even more chaotic, shouting and killing the people, the sound of crying made people chill, and the whole scene was directly like Shura Purgatory The same shy man, soaring into the sky, even three helmsmen, one of them rushed forward, and the other two would launch the offensive with full force, and blast it back, and could not enter it. The ancient temple was floating and dazzling, and no one noticed that the lines on the ancient temple became brighter because of the impact of the surrounding waves. The entire ancient temple was hanging like a scorching sun. It is a huge air machine that spreads out, and the surrounding space is undulating like a tide. Some people who have repaired weaknesses will be directly smashed as long as they enter this range. "not good." Feng Hao, who had originally planned with Fen Lao, wanted to take advantage of the chaos and found this abnormality, and stopped, but instead, quietly retreated toward a further distance. Faintly, he had a strong premonition in his heart. I was afraid that the birth of this ancient temple was not as simple as it seems. Now, this ancient temple seems to be absorbing these attacks to revive itself. It is true that if the ancient temple existed in the veins of the earth, how could it be separated from the veins for no reason. But now, Feng Hao even suspects that all this is because the ancient palace is making troubles. Even the slight gap, he thinks that it was deliberately made by the ancient palace, in order to let these people fight. "Don''t ... there are still living creatures in this ancient temple." Feng Hao''s heart was shaking so much that even if there was an emperor''s fate in front of him at this moment, he wouldn''t take a look at it, his escape would matter. But at this time, even the small **** in his arms popped up, lying on his shoulders, looking at the ancient temple in the distance, and those gem-like eyes turned out to reflect contemplation. "Stop, boy, I remember, this ancient palace is similar to something in the legend ..." Fen Lao drank him, with an inexplicable excitement in his voice. "thing." Listening to this tone, Feng Hao slightly slowed down. "Ok." The sound of burning old was a little trembling. It seemed to be seeing something incredible. It took a long time to say slowly, "This ancient temple has appeared in ancient history several times, and it was also mistaken for the emperor''s tomb. Or Shenling, in fact ... not, its name in ancient books is ... Xianfu. " "Xianfu." Feng Hao''s footsteps were stagnated directly by these two words, and a wrong look was revealed in his eyes. Immortal, that is the absolute supreme existence, not old, immortal, immortal, above all things in the world. Anything that can be linked to the fairy character is definitely not simple, it must be a fairy fate. "Yes." Fen Lao nodded cautiously, and said with a little excitement, "Accurately speaking, this is a born natural soldier, but every time it appears, it appears in the form of a temple, so, It is called Xianfu. However, Xianfu nourishes in the veins of the earth for a long time, and it only appears within a certain period of time. It seems to choose the Lord and it seems to absorb the essence of heaven and earth. " "Mysterious soldier." Feng Hao turned his head and looked at the bright hall. After burning the old man to say so, Feng Hao arrived and felt a little bit possible. After all, it is absolutely impossible for a living being to survive for such a long time, only the magic soldier, the psychic, and the world forever. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a fairy house. "In ancient times, there was a supreme shot who wanted to conquer this fairy house and train it to become a supreme weapon, but it was unsuccessful ..." Fen Lao said with an emotional tone, but it was the cold wind that made Fenghao''s hot heart slightly. "The Supreme can''t take it." Feng Hao broke his tongue, some could not accept it. Supreme, that is a layer of existence with the Heaven and Earth Avenue, is the true Supreme of this world, no one can match. However, if the natural soldiers of the ancient palace cannot conquer even the Supreme, then how can they be conquered by themselves. "Yes." Fen Lao seemed a bit puzzled, but he also explained, "It is also because of the Supreme saying that this is a born and raised **** soldier, so it is well known to the world, and the name of Xianfu is That''s why the Supreme could not conquer this ancient temple. " "Well, this immortal mansion really has a temper, even the world''s supreme despise, does it want to find an ancient god-level master." Feng Hao had a sound in his mouth, although he had a keen interest in this ancient temple. [During the Chinese New Year, there are more every day, but from time to time, I hope for understanding,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1485： Advent is coming Chapter 1485 Divine soldiers, born by nature, are derived from the mysteries of heaven and earth. They themselves have their own "Tao". It can be said that they are derived from the heavens and earth''s avenues. The power is beyond our imagination. After burning Lao to say this, although Feng Hao was enthusiastic, he also had a sense of self-knowledge and did not touch his fingers. The ancient supreme strong cannot be conquered, which means that no one can force it to recognize the Lord, or that even if it forcibly acknowledges the Lord, it cannot exert its true power. At that time, I am afraid that it is not as good as a spiritual soldier. Just waste. "Boy, even if you can''t subdue it, there is a kind of inheritance of this Supreme in this ancient temple." When he heard the frustration in Feng Hao''s words, he burned and reminded him. This is not a secret. At that time, the Supreme Proclaimed the World included this article. If anyone can enter the ancient temple, it is very likely that he can obtain a method of inheritance that he left in the ancient temple. This kind of heritage can be imagined. Moreover, as Supreme, he will never make any false pretense, it must be left behind. "This" Feng Hao''s expression was stagnant, and some words were murmured, his mouth murmured softly, "Would that not mean that this ancient palace can be quite comparable to the Supreme Tomb." He felt a little dry, and his heart was inevitably hot. Although there are many opportunities in this world, there are many sacred materials, but the inheritance of this world''s supreme level is very small, there is no such thing at all. Half of the top powers in the Penglai world are because their ancestors had a supreme power, and the other half rely on the strength of their blood to deter the world and stand on top. It can be seen how amazing this supreme inheritance is. I am afraid that once the news of Xianfu''s birth is circulated, it will attract the peep of many strong people. At that time, it will inevitably be a chaos. "Yes." There was also a faint excitement in the words of Fen Lao. "However, this fairy house has an autonomous consciousness, and it is in the restricted areas everywhere that only no one can touch it ..." It has been recorded in ancient history. When the news was released at that time, it caused a wave, but no one could find the trace of Xianfu, unless it was born by itself, or even the supreme, could not find it. Find out where it is. After hearing this, Feng Hao understood it. This is a great opportunity in front of the sky. If you do not seize this opportunity, maybe you will not be able to encounter this fairy house in your whole life. Because, although this Xianfu has appeared many times, almost all of them are quite a century, millions of years ... "According to records, the last birth of Xianfu was in the ancient times ..." Fen Lao continued to speak with a faint tone. "It is strange to say that every time Xianfu is born, there must be a major event in the world, every time." "event." The wind was so foggy and a little puzzled. "That''s turmoil." Fen Lao said cautiously, "Also, every time, there is chaos, almost all the world moves, and hundreds of people are chaotic." With such allusions, Rang Fenghao converged his fiery heart. He said with a strange tone, "Isn''t this fairy house a palace of doom." "Not so. In fact, its appearance symbolizes the coming of a great age, like the mythic period and the ancient times, because of the emergence of the fairy house, the strong emerged, and the world flourished." Hearing this sentence, Feng Hao''s mind flashed an old saying, A hero in troubled times, The strong are all driven out of the turmoil, like the supreme ancient times, who is noble in appearance, on the contrary, each has a darkest experience, that is, because of the threat of external forces, let them With amazing achievements. In the heyday of peace, as now, there are very few people who even reach the peak of the Holy Order. Even the hundred towers made by the three ancient gods are every one hundred years or even longer. Come out and achieve the pinnacle. "Are the troubled times coming?" Feng Hao had no fear at all, and his eyes contained a sharp and fierce war. A troubled world is not necessarily a bad thing. As Fen Lao said, each generation of troubled times is deeply left in ancient history, while other years have long been forgotten and disappeared in the years. In the long river. "Perhaps, this generation, there may be people out of the emperor." Fen Lao seemed to have pointed otherwise, and there seemed to be some faint expectations. Before the barbaric period, it was a peaceful time, but when the chaos came, the strong emerged endlessly, and all kinds of heroes left a stunning fortune at that time. Even when everyone in the world thought that the Qianqian Avenue was blocked and could not be promoted to emperor, there was even an emperor. "What to do then." "Opportunity." ... In the depths, around the ancient temple, the killing was very fierce, and it has not stopped. In a short period of time, there have been several great saints of Erjie, the strongest in the realm of the saint, let alone the number. After knowing the heart, they all want to rush into the ancient palace and get the chance. "Just in vain." Feng Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth, sighing that the world was chilly. In front of interests, there was no humanity, only brutal beastly nature. But his eyes have always been on the ancient temple, observing its dynamics ... "Om ..." The ancient temple bears more shocks, and the glory on the surface is even brighter, just like a round of hot sun, which ignites the dark sky, and illuminates the surroundings as if it were daylight. Guanghua arrays, like a curtain of water, fall down from the ancient hall, rippling layers of halo, the surrounding space is undulating with its fluctuations. "what," One of the three major forces, one of the two great saints, finally broke out of the siege and came to the ancient hall, but an accident occurred, and a flash of brilliance came and hit him. On the spot, there was no bones left, only time to leave a scream. "stop." This scene was seen by the middle-aged man, one of the three helmsmen, and he suddenly sang loudly, his voice was thunderous, and it shook the wild. Until this time, the surrounding talents felt that a great coercion came out like a wave of rolls, giving everyone an unspeakable pressure, even the three helmsmen. This coercion finally let the brain heat them, and they awoke slightly. "Only one of the elders in my power was destroyed by this coercion." The middle-aged man said coldly, and suddenly caused a lot of exclamation. By virtue of coercion alone, it is able to destroy the two great saints. This is indeed a bit scary and shocks them. Even the three of them, who are at the helm, dare not slack off. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1486： Ancient temple weird Chapter 1486 In front of the ancient palace, the atmosphere at this time was a bit weird. The three forces each set up a party and slaughtered, but it was stopped under the threat of the ancient palace. Because this ancient temple was really weird. When it appeared, even all the holy realms could be approached, but now, it is even the second holy holy holy one, and it will be crushed to death by its spreading coercion. It can be seen that if they continue to kill, they are also breaking their own lives. At that time, let alone entering the ancient temple, even if they are close, they may not be able to do so. At this point, they thought about it a little, and they all understood such a truth. However, the door of the ancient palace was only opened a little, and it was impossible to enter unless it was pushed forward to open it. Facing this choice, the helmsmen of the three major forces are silent. Because they did not want the other party to enter the ancient temple first, so this made them stand still, and they were in a dilemma. "In my opinion, the door of this ancient temple is not so easy to open. It is better that the three of us come forward together." The man at the helm, who looked like a middle-aged man, offered again. Indeed, this ancient hall is full of weird breath, and even they cannot be ignored. After a little hesitation, the other two at the helm were also acquiesced. The three nodded to each other and approached the ancient palace at the same speed. At the same time, they were carefully guarding the other two. In the distance, Feng Hao, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but be anxious, but was persuaded by the old man. Indeed, the gate of the ancient temple was not so easy to open, otherwise, the heritage inside would not have been long gone. Moreover, even if you enter the ancient palace, it does not mean that you can obtain the supreme inheritance, let alone that you can conquer this strange magic soldier. In a few moments, the three helmsmen have arrived within 100 meters of the ancient palace. The immense Guanghua rolls have also given them a tremendous pressure, and they have to use their means to resist. However, even so, Feng Hao also saw that the three of them were not at ease at this time, as if they were carrying a Da Yue walking each other, each step was extremely difficult, full of energy surging, resisting with all their strength. This oppression. "Well." At this moment, one of the eighteen-year-old helm-like people flashed a glimmer of gods in his eyes. Suddenly, he rioted, turned into a residual image, and flashed towards the gate of the ancient palace. "not good." The other two at the helm saw that he was still in control of such a mystery, and his face suddenly changed, all sprinting forward. "Haha, ... the inheritance of the Emperor''s Tomb is mine." The old man''s eyes flashed with excitement, and the sound in his mouth was very proud. With a crazy surprise on his face, he reached out and grabbed at the gate that had opened a trace of the ancient palace. Instantly, the smile on his face stiffened and replaced with a miserable look. At the same time, he flew upside down. The arm grabbing the door was almost blown and blood dripped. "how is this possible,." The old man''s mouth blew blood, looking at the ancient temple''s gaze, no longer fiery, but deep fear, just like looking at a horrible ancient beast. "Boom." At the rear, the other two helmsmen have stepped forward, and the severely wounded him saw no mercy. They both shot and exerted all their strength and bombarded him on the back. In an explosion, the old man was directly smashed into pieces and died on the spot . The three great saints, so easily fell in front of everyone, which made the people in the three major forces behind a bit stunned. This is the existence of the master level in this area. It is so easy to fall that they are all unable to accept it. Even the two helmsmen who have succeeded in attacking, there is a sense of wonder and wonder in their eyes. The gap between the three people is not large, and the old man is relatively higher than the two of them. In this attack, they just want to damage the old man, but did not expect to kill him directly. Despite their opponents, although they are happy in their hearts, they are more doubtful. At the same time, their eyes are all on the ancient palace. There is something weird in this ancient hall. Now when they think about it, they understand faintly, it seems that all the reasons are from this ancient temple. This made them eager to come forward, but hesitated for a while. Because of their cultivation, they still have to be slightly inferior to the old man. They stepped forward, and they were afraid that it would be better to end. After a short period of absence, the three factions'' camps became chaotic again. Some of the old men''s forces fought back and some fled, making the originally calm scene even more chaotic. However, the two men at the helm did not have the intention to turn back and looked at each other, and then approached the ancient temple carefully again. The more mysterious this ancient temple is, it shows that there is a shocking divine treasure inside. So, even if they knew they were in great danger, they would try it. However, this time, they were not in a hurry, but each performed a secret technique. The man at the helm, who looked like a middle-aged man, even put on an armour flowing with cold light, which was regarded as fully armed. "Bang, ..." With two muffled sounds, the two were lifted off, their hands were dripping with blood, and the cold light armor on the middle-aged man also cracked a crack, and the luster was dimmed. In the eyes of the two, there was a shocking look. When they touched the door, they felt a horrible air force, which was not something they could resist and could easily wipe themselves out. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao in the distance, his face was heavy. The three great saints are unable to approach the ancient temple. They, like the elders of the two great saints, may be close to the edge of Guanghua, but they will be crushed into pieces. However, fortunately, there is always burning. At that time, there is no problem in approaching it. However, if you want to open this door, it is not a simple matter, and Feng Hao has no confidence at all. After annihilating the old forces to help the crowd, the other two at the helm did not even have the heart to touch their fingers, and they no longer entered the Guanghua range of the ancient temple, stood there, and watched. "Boy, get ready." The burning old voice came out, and it sounded directly in Feng Hao''s mind. "Shot now." Feng Hao frowned, looking at the door that had just opened a trace, and frowned. "If you do nt take a shot now, you wo nt have a chance to take a shot in the future. When Xianfu was born, those people should also take action. At that time, let alone you, even if you are a whole human race, you are not eligible for finalists." Burning old said cautiously, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1487： Woman in blue Chapter 1487 Woman In Blue The ancient palace is dazzling. If it hangs on the sky like a round of hot sun, it is extremely dazzling and cannot be seen directly. Guanghua bursts from a distance. It looks like an immortal palace. However, no one is approaching this ancient temple now, because even the helmsmen of the three major forces cannot approach it, and they have been severely backstabbed. Ordinary people cannot even connect to the ancient temple, so, Knowing clearly that God''s possession is in front of them, they can only sigh with regret. "Uh, uh, uh ..." At this time, the sound of breaking air rang out, and a rainbow of gods crossed the sky. If it were a rainbow, it hung horizontally on the dome of the sky and swept towards the ancient temple, as fast as a meteor. "There are big men coming." Seeing this, the faces of the remaining two major forces were all changed, a little pale, and the two at the helm were the same. They knew very well that they had now completely disqualified themselves from the ancient temple. "Well, ..." In the other direction, the same is true. There are extraordinary powerfuls coming with the same goal. They are all ancient palaces. "Is that the two great forces sent someone here." The middle-aged man looked at the helm, pale, and murmured in his mouth. This place is the eastern region of the Penglai world, with vast land and vast resources. In this eastern region, there are two top powers. One is the heavenly holy land, and the second is the ancient family, Huangfu. Both are well-known and unpredictable. The celestial holy land, rumored to be the sage of the celestial holy land, occupied a vein of heaven and earth, so it created the immortal foundation of the celestial holy land. In addition, the Emperor''s family was an extreme supreme. At that time, when the king came to the world, even after the emperor''s supreme had died, the legacy of the emperor''s family remained strong so far, and it is one of the top forces in the Penglai world. It is true hegemony to dominate the eastern region with hegemony sacred place. Therefore, guessing here, the people of these two forces are desperate, and they looked at the ancient temple with a longing, and then began to evacuate. This is not something they can match, even if they get the chance, they can''t compare with these behemoths. You have to know that even the entire Penglai world can be called the existence of top forces. Therefore, whether it is the Holy Land of Heaven or the Huangfu family, it is not something they can provoke. When the two forces came, they should have seen the Guanghua here, or someone had told you that the Emperor''s Tomb was worth a visit, and that''s it. Their heritage has always been rich, but it is not unusual for ordinary people to get a chance or two. Passed. "and many more." The burning of the old voice eased, and was not so hurried. On the contrary, it also spilled a wiper to cover Fenghao. Apparently, the two great creatures sent someone to him, which also made him hesitant. "Such a chance, it should be an elder-level figure." A little, the sound of burning old sounded through his mind, full of prudence, and seemed to be assessing something. "Master, what now?" Feng Hao''s heart was tense, and he was a little lost. If the top forces really come, then he has no chance, otherwise, if he offends these two forces, not to mention him, even the human race may be directly wiped out. Extraordinary forces definitely have this kind of strength. "See what happens." Fen Lao went silent, no more voices were heard. Indeed, when the two major forces come, there will definitely be disputes, and then there will be a chance for greatness. After all, the gates of the ancient temple are not open now, and there is no absolute confidence to open the old one. The two forces came and wanted to come. Opening this gate should not be a problem. In the distance and near, everyone fell to the ground because these two forces sent people to come, and they dared not contend with or dispute with them, because anyone knows that this world is a big deal. Obstructing their interests, there must be only a dead end. On one side, the smoke was rolling, the rainbow was passing, dozens of people, all with a strange beast under them, a very large pomp and momentum, although there were only dozens of people, but it seemed like thousands of troops rushed to the ground The whole sky is shuddering, as if there are endless sky soldiers will kill. In the sky, people shout beasts. If the space is rolling like a tide, and murderous is soaring into the sky, every beast of those strange beasts will make a thunderous sound, just as the world is broken. These are the Honghuang alien species, all with powerful bloodlines, and descendants of the original emperor and oracle mount. In front of the ancient palace, this team of people stopped and almost agreed, just as they had rehearsed for a long time. Everyone''s complexion was frosty, and his eyes contained a sense of hegemony. Let everyone''s breathing slowed down, looking at them with horror and fear. "A big shelf in the Heavenly Holy Land." At this time, a cold voice came from the other side, and the space was rumbling. If the thunder were rolling, the sky would be shaken with a tremor. There is no doubt that these people are from a family inherited from ancient times ... Huangfu family. Standing at the forefront is an old lady. Her two sisters are white, her face is covered with wrinkles, the bright rays of light flow on her clothes, and the aura is extremely deterrent, just like a **** from ancient times. It is a kind of strong pressure to give to people near and far, and it is difficult for people to straighten their waist bars, such as carrying heavy Yue. And beside her, stood a beautiful figure, standing on the sky, the surrounding sky was surging, the woman in a sky blue dress, dancing in the wind, like a fairy about to go by the wind. This is an extremely beautiful woman, such as Konggu Youlan, who is very dusty, and has a peaceful beauty, as if she is part of the heaven and earth show. Beauty, Feng Hao has seen much, even the fairy-like figure like a woman in white has seen it, but the woman in front of him did not let him find any flaws. Not only is the appearance of the country all over the country, but even the temperament of the world is so extraordinary. It does not eat the fireworks on the earth, making people feel self-defeating, as if all the beautiful things in this world must be overshadowed by her. This peerless woman looks only twenty years old, her black hair dances lightly, her long eyelashes tremble, her eyes seem to be covered with water mist, her red lips and jade teeth sparkle with crystal luster, her neck is slender, and her muscles are beautiful The bones, the exquisite features, the stunning appearance, and the dim jade body make people feel flawless and immaculate, so perfect. What Feng Hao cares about is not her looks, but her surprise. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1488： The pride of the sky Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1488 "Is the Great Holy Realm." Gently glanced at the woman in the sky blue shirt, Feng Hao''s heart shook. The vitality of this woman was not under him. On the contrary, it made him feel a strong crisis. However, with a little thought, he was relieved. The woman in this sky-blue dress, but from an ancient family ... The children of the Huangfu family, it seems to be too much to have this kind of achievement in the kind of culture beyond the imagination of ordinary people. After all, in this world, it''s not just you who can have all kinds of opportunities. These arrogant arrogants have many opportunities. In terms of talent, I''m afraid that I''m not higher than myself. If I don''t have nine skills, I''m afraid it''s difficult Compare with them. Speaking of which, it is already a miracle that I can have such a practice in a short period of time. Even Fenghao himself is somewhat unbelievable. "Extreme family." Feng Hao''s eyes were shaking, and his mood was not calm. Being able to produce a Supreme, in fact, has already explained the extraordinary bloodlines of this family, coupled with the legacy left by the Supreme, it is difficult for the emperor to be arrogant. Therefore, several turbulences that have appeared in the historical records are difficult to shake up forces at the level of the Huangfu family. They have survived and become more and more powerful. At this moment, the woman in the sky looked at him and smiled lightly. It suddenly bloomed like an immortal, extremely brilliant, so that the scorching sun in the sky lost its color. While Feng Hao was surprised by her beauty, a strange feeling rose in her heart. This woman is too unreal, dreamlike, flawless and almost innocent, almost like a fairy goddess. Feng Hao must admit, if speaking, the woman in the sky blue dress is better than Qiong Linger in terms of appearance, and can almost be compared with the woman in white in Xuan Mingtian. However, he was just marveling at her beauty. Even if he was able to maintain a normal mentality in the face of a woman in white, he would naturally not have a lot of strange psychology, but simply appreciate a beautiful thing. Beauty itself is a beautiful landscape. And when the woman in the sky blue dress looked at it, she saw the pure admiration that flashed in his eyes, and suddenly, in her autumn-like eyes, there was a look of surprise. No one has ever seen her be able to maintain a calm mentality, not be charmed by her beauty, she was surprised that in such a place, there can still be such a mentality. However, with a glance, she regained her gaze. To the people and horses from the Heavenly Holy Land opposite, after seeing the old woman and the woman in the sky blue dress, they all showed a cautious look. In the face of this family that is no less than their own power, they are not relaxed, and it also means that the opportunity of this ancient palace cannot be dominated by one''s own side. "Each fight for strength." In the Batian Holy Land camp, a pale-haired old man spoke, spit out the sound of thunder, and shook the wild. Both parties are the hegemons of this region, and they also know each other well. If it is only a small matter, it is impossible for the two forces to go to war. After all, the losses on both sides will be greater, and they also know that if they fight together, both forces may fall into the altar and become first-class forces. And beside this old man, there is also an extraordinary young man. His face is like a jade crown, with a terrible breath flowing on his body, giving a kind of coercion like a monarch. It seems that he is born in this world He has the talent and strength that ordinary people cannot imagine. Obviously, both this young man and the woman in the blue dress that day are the key training objects for the strength of these two parties. This kind of opportunity naturally allows them to be seized by the junior juniors, so that they can get them. Increasingly powerful, hope to impact higher realms. The old lady of the Huangfu family glanced at them coldly and said nothing, and her gaze was cast directly on the ancient temple. For a few moments, her original turbid eyes burst with a glimmer of divine light. , Exclaimed in his mouth, "This ancient temple is so strange and we can still have such a might, maybe this is the tomb of a certain deity." But at a glance, she saw the extraordinaryness of the ancient palace, but because she had not yet contacted, she could not make a positive judgment. "Shoot together and smashed the door." The two sides quickly reached a consensus. Suddenly, there was a burst of horror in the sky, and everyone on the ground went backwards. Some weak points were vomiting blood, and they evacuated in the distance. Even Feng Hao, because he could not expose the burning of the old, had to step back a distance again and watch the dynamics of the ancient hall in a broken building. "boom," With a violent explosion, the whole sky shook. In the eyes of everyone, the sky and the earth were shaking. It seemed to be subverted, and it made people''s soul tremble, bright light, broke through the clouds and penetrated. Heaven and earth, like a volcano erupting, endless brilliance rushing out of the roll sheet, if the tsunami generally rushed in all directions, the broken buildings below were all shredded, and some people who repaired weaknesses, then It was just like duckweed. It was directly lifted off by a large wave of energy. It had retreated far enough, but it was still affected. In the distance, Feng Hao was surprised. Although he had been hiding far away, even he had been hit here. Many rocks rolled down, and the broken building where he was was directly destroyed. On the physical body, I am afraid that they will also be traumatized just like the strong ones. The ancient hall, which was bombarded by such a horror, is still suspended in the mid-air, and the surrounding Guanghua not only has not dimmed. On the contrary, it is more dazzling. Both forces have noticed anomalies. "stop." The old man in the Heavenly Holy Land and the old man in the Huangfu family spoke at the same time, preventing everyone from continuing the bombardment. The scene calmed down slowly, leaving only the dazzling ancient temple floating in the void, and the huge aura of crowds, making everyone trembled. This is too strong, and even the old man and the old man feel a slight pressure. They don''t know how long they haven''t felt this feeling, but today they are under pressure in an ancient temple here, which shows that this ancient temple is not as simple as an ordinary tomb. "No, this is not a tomb." The old man in the heavenly holy place exclaimed, with a faint excitement, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1489： Xianfu Xianshi Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1489 The ancient hall is floating and glorious, and it is still undamaged under such a violent impact. On the contrary, it is more powerful and extremely shocking. It is like a immortal **** in it. People with Ba Tian Holy Land are a little stunned. Although the tomb of the emperor is rare, there is news that the tomb of the emperor is born every hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, they still know something about the tomb of the emperor. Although the horror is boundless, it is definitely not as it is now. Weird. "It''s devouring our attack." The old man in the Heavenly Holy Land made an unsightly judgment, and his eyes were not calm. Because he thought of a possibility ... "Is this the legend ... Xianfu," At this moment, the old man in the Huangfu family couldn''t help but speak out, his words were full of surprise and shock. Even if she is from the Huangfu family, it is absolutely impossible to ignore the existence of Xianfu. Although the Supreme Family of the Emperor Fu family left some Fuze for future generations, but after endless years, these heritages have been used many times for the longevity of the family. However, this heritage is not infinite. This is one less time. If you want to last forever, if you ca nt force it, it will never move. And this immortal palace once had a supreme leave a tradition, if it is obtained, even if it is such as the imperial family of the emperor, the heavenly holy land and other top-level forces, there is an additional heritage. The two words shocked the horrible waves, and everyone was no longer calm. Even the woman in the blue dress that day and the young man like a jade crown were moving, and her eyes were full of hot light. They are the pride of heaven. In the future, they will be the masters of this world. If they have the supreme inheritance, they will go one step further and be able to overpower their peers and become the true supremacy of the world. "Open the temple door with all your strength." A faint voice came from the young man with a face like a jade crown. Although the voice was not great, it had an irreversible meaning. "I want to get the heritage inside." The voice of the woman in the sky blue dress is as good as flowing water in the mountains, but in this gentleness, it also has a kind of superior quality. "boom," Like the sea of ??gods, like the Milky Way, there is a vast expanse of heaven and earth, endless glare is impacting, the vast wind is raging, the ancient temple here seems to be boiling, like the end of the world, Full of destruction. All of them withdrew from this area, and no one dared to stay. The old man of the Huangfu family and the old man in the heavenly holy land shot one after another, sacrificed their weapons, shook the ancient hall, bombed the door of the palace, and left the sun, moon, and stars out of the sky, making the whole world shiver. The endless light of God and the terrible wind kept rushing towards all directions, and the surrounding area was broken and the earth was broken. I do nt know how long it took, the two forces did not know how many shots were made, and it was worthy to push the door of the ancient palace open a little slit again. Suddenly, a more horrible gas machine burst out. Among the two major forces, some of the weaker people were taken off, and the old man and the old man each burst out of an aura, sheltering the woman in the sky blue dress and the young man with a jade crown Only when they lived did they have nothing to do, but they also looked a little dignified. Because it is not that simple to open the door of this ancient temple. It appeared several times in the historical records. It was the emperor who shot it and opened the door of the ancient temple completely. They did not have the absolute confidence to open it. The emperor, this world is gone, the saint is the greatest. Perhaps no one in the world can open this ancient temple again. However, in the face of the same legacy as Xianyuan, no one is willing to give up, and the two emperors are also willing to share, and do not want to share with others. "I''m afraid ... it''s not that easy to open the door of this ancient temple." Burning old couldn''t help sighing. As for Xianfu, he only struck from the side. He has seen records and origins about it in some ancient books. Compared with these top forces, they are still far from. After all, these behemoths have always existed since that time, and the records of all kinds of stories are comparable to those in unusual flow records, and they are very detailed, even if it is this immortal palace. Hearing this, Feng Hao''s brow could not help but frown, watching from afar, there was no delusion of inheritance in his heart. No matter the old man of the emperor''s family or the old man of the heavenly holy land, they are all peerless and powerful, not something he can compete with. If they change, they will definitely be a dead end. "Nothing." Feng Hao sighed softly. Although he had the intention, at this time, his ability was insufficient and he could not compete with such strong men. He had to give up. "boom," At this moment, the old man and the old man launched an offensive again, and the weapons in their hands radiated as if it were a hot sun, and the power was immense, such as if the sea was stormy, rolling the mat, and violently hit the gate of the ancient hall flowing with glory. That is, the sound of a thunderous sound like a nine-day thunder, the whole world is following a turbulence. "Hmm ..." The gate shook, and a ray of light burst out from inside the gate, flying away. "It''s a psychic artifact." Someone exclaimed, their eyes were filled with hot light. Once upon a time, Xianfu appeared many times, and there were peerless strong men entering. Although there was no income, they were all like the Supreme, leaving some opportunities, including Fuze''s descendants. At this time, the temple door shook, and these psychic artifacts emerged from the inside and shot around. At this moment, the old man and the old man took the shot, and the people from the two major forces also took the shot. Grasp these rays of light, and within a time, there were some cries of surprise. Want to come, these glowing lights are extraordinary psychic treasures. Of course, there are also some Xiaguang leaking nets, shooting in all directions, people of the two major forces did not go after them, because no one knows how many treasure soldiers will be in this ancient hall. For a time, there was a scramble for the rear because of these psychic treasures. Everywhere in Xiaguang there was a sound of screams, and there were constant disputes. "Well." A green glow, with a long tail, shot towards Feng Hao. As soon as a meteor, Feng Hao reached out his hand, he would hold it in his hand. Suddenly, a cool breath would flow from the palm of his body, He was shocked. It s a finger, green, with a glow of light flowing inside. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1490： Ancient Temple Mutation Chapter 1490: Abnormal Changes in the Ancient Hall "Uh, uh, ..." When Feng Hao was going to take a closer look at this finger, there were several sounds of empty air around him, and dozens of silhouettes were rushing towards him, all of them were bad. This finger is not an ordinary thing, and it can have the effect of calming and calming the mind. If it is carried on the body and practiced in the future, it will do more with less. "for you all." They saw that they were approaching. Feng Hao didn''t hesitate at all. He just threw his fingers and threw it to a middle-aged man on the other side, leading the misfortune away. Although this finger is good, but he does not want to be exposed at this time, sending the finger at this time is the best choice. Of course, this is also reminding Lao Lao, otherwise, he also wants to take this finger to go away. Okay, it''s still behind. Feng Hao Nai came to her heart, and did not participate in the competition, but remained still, her eyes locked on the temple door that had been opened by a finger wide. At this time, the atmosphere was almost boiling, whether it was in front of or behind the ancient temple. These were all brought about by these psychic artifacts shot from the ancient temple. These psychic treasures are extraordinary and reserved for their predecessors and sages. No matter the material or the fineness of the casting, none of the current foundry masters can compare. After all, when in ancient times, the characters who were able to enter this ancient temple were not from a large origin, they were all heroes, and naturally they would not be stingy. These psychic artifacts seen, the old man of the Huangfu family, and the old man in the heavenly holy land are all showing joy. This time, their harvest is undoubtedly the most abundant. It can also be regarded as the first moon near the water tower, and they have made a lot of money. The disciples who grabbed the psychic treasures have even cracked their lips. And the young man like the jade crown and the woman in the sky blue dress rarely shot. It seemed that they also dismissed the treasures left by their predecessors. They are waiting, waiting for the door of the ancient temple to open, waiting for the supreme inheritance. That is their goal, and their minds are all on this, so at this time, they did not compete for these psychic treasures. The old man and the old man also knew this very well. Because they were worried that other forces would come, their attacks had not stagnate. The slammed hall banged and the world shook. However, it has not had much effect. The gate of the ancient palace is so solid that it does not open even a trace, and the horror gas flowing in it makes people tremble. "Oh, ..." The ancient temple was shaking, and a special sound rang out. The heavens and the earth groaned together, seemingly connected with the surrounding heaven and earth, and the potential of the heavens and the earth emerged. In the distance, Feng Hao stood in a relatively remote place, watching quietly, listening to this voice, faint, he even felt that there was an illusion of acquaintance, it seems that where this voice is heard Live the same. In his brain, in the nucleus of the tao, the road pattern on the inner wall quietly lit up at this time, and a ray of light flowed on those lines, flashing a picture, there are mountains, water, beasts, There are various beings ... and these pictures, slowly, are co-casting into a narrative like a goddess of low description, and vaguely, his whole person seems to be a little bit like nothing, and has been integrated with the surrounding heaven and earth As one. And at this moment, his thoughts were completely immersed in it. In his sight, there was only the ancient temple in the distance. It seemed that he had become one with the ancient temple. This wonderful feeling made him a bit unable to extricate himself and forgot where he was. No one saw this scene, and no one would pay attention to this small corner, but the vocal sound that rang from his brain was slowly spreading, following his line of sight, toward the distance. The ancient temple extends. In front of the ancient palace, it is still the same as before, the brilliance is bright, and the endless brilliance will reflect the sky and the earth, if the sea of ??God rolls over, it will upend the whole world. Without knowing it, a trace of incineration came, and it became one with the melody of the ancient temple ... Suddenly, the mutation suddenly occurred. "boom," The ancient temple suddenly trembled, and the whole world seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. The original door of the temple was opened, and it was closed directly in the sound of a tremor. Following the ups and downs, even the old man and the old man can no longer maintain their body shape, rising and falling with the waves. Such anomalous changes made both of them look miserable, and some of the disciples who saw the records of this fairy house did the same. Because in their notes, there is no such thing as an immortal mansion, and even the open temple door will be closed automatically, which is unprecedented. "what happened." Feeling the change of this ancient palace, the old man of the Huangfu family also stopped the attack, hung the weapon above his head, and fell down to the glory to resist the aura of the ancient palace. "This is unprecedented, there is no record in ancient books, unless the ancient palace will be silent ..." The old man in Batian Holy Land murmured, and his words were full of uncertainty. According to records in ancient books, Xianfu''s appearance will last for several months, the longest one being a full three months, but no one can obtain the supreme inheritance in it or subdue Xianfu''s tempered soldiers. This is a **** soldier born from heaven and earth. The ability is still unknown. Even the Supreme cannot surrender, which proves that it is not simple. If it can be subdued and tempered, I am afraid that it may become a terrible Supreme soldier. "Om ..." Just as they were amazed, the ancient palace revived and changed. It turned out to rotate on its own. The vast sound of flames connected with the heavens and the earth, and chanted together. Between the rotations, the bright brilliance overflowed, spilling around and driving out Extremely terrifying wind, it seems that the whole world has followed the rotation. Among the two major forces, some of the weak disciples are unable to control their body shape, and are directly rolled out, fell to the distance, and their noses are swollen. , Face is gone. Under many misguided eyes, when the ancient temple was rotating, it was slowly becoming smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye. I do nt know how long it has passed, just in the center of the vortex, which was originally an ancient palace like a palace. At this time, it turned out to be only the size of a palm, stagnated there, motionless, and there was a stream of light all over it. Eternal existence. "grab." The old man and the old man were just a little stunned, and then, a horrible momentum broke out from both of them, and both of them stretched out their hands and headed towards the ancient hall that was the size of a palm. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1491： catch him Chapter 1491 Catch Him The two big hands are fast and fast, with horrible gas, and grabbed at the small tower in the center of the vortex ... At this time, the pagoda-sized ancient tower was still suspended there. It seemed that there was no expectation that a crisis would come, and there was a faint humming sound, which was wonderful. "boom." The two big hands grabbed at the same time and slammed together. Suddenly there was a deafening blast, and the wind rolled. If the sea rises and falls, the rolling seats roll in all directions, and the world is bright. "Boom, boom, boom, ..." After that, the old man of the Huangfu family and the old man in the heavenly holy place shot many times, fighting fiercely, the world was turbulent, extremely fierce, the bright light covered everything, and people could not see the trace of the little tower. ocean. The ancient temple had an unprecedented change, which made them both shake a bit. They thought it was the best time to control the ancient temple and wanted to control the small tower in their own hands. It is no exaggeration to say that if they can own this small tower, their forces will once again rise to the next level, and it is likely to become the third-largest power. Because, whether it is the ancient temple itself or the supreme inheritance in it, it can be a peerless figure. After a period of time, the old man and the old man almost fought real fire. The two fought against each other at high altitude, completely tearing their skins, their shots were cold, and there was no intention to keep their hands. "Boom." Suddenly, there was a huge earthquake, and a huge sea-like air machine rolled out of the sea of ??light, as if the sea of ??fury was roaring. Both the people of the Huangfu family and the people of the heavenly holy land had the same look. Back pale, even if the woman in the blue dress and the man with the jade crown were the same that day, being rolled out, the old man and the old man were also affected. The blazing light rushed out of the sea of ??light, and the dazzling people could not open their eyes. The unpredictable power of the sea was as turbulent as a row of mountains. Among them, an ancient temple the size of a palm rushed out, a powerful force. And the dazzling light seems to be pouring out of this small ancient hall, which is extremely terrifying. "Oh, ..." It was shaking gently, rippling out of a very strange meaning, full of rhythm, full of a majestic air machine, vast forces rolled in all directions, seemingly connected with the surrounding world. "No, it''s about to escape." Both the old man and the old man changed their looks, and they were not very good-looking. They took another shot and grabbed the ancient palace. At the same time, they ordered the people behind to block it. There are more than a dozen people in the Huangfu family, juxtaposed into a weird formation, blocking the sky, each of them sacrificed their own spiritual soldiers, bursting out a huge aura, and blocked the place. "boom." Various spiritual soldiers, two big hands, approached the ancient palace and arrested them as their own. While they arrested the ancient palace, they were fighting with each other. The people in the Heavenly Holy Land also surrounded them. On the aura, they were no less than the Huangfu family. They were very hostile and frequently shot to attack the formation of the Huangfu family. "Boom." Just as they were fighting, a monstrous air-powered machine burst out, and everyone flew out. Even the old man and the old man couldn''t withstand this violent force. The formation of more than a dozen people was directly smashed, spitting blood, and several of them were standing in front of them. They were smashed into the chest, and finally smashed into blood **** and spilled. The Heavenly Holy Land was also severely damaged. Several people were smashed by this monstrous force and died of undestination. The old man and the old man turned white and flew up a hundred meters away before they stabilized their bodies. The powerful ones also suffered After a certain trauma, he looked at the ancient temple in the center of the storm with a look of shock. "Hey." Suddenly, with the sound of a breaking sound, the slap-sized ancient temple emerged from the center of the storm, marking a glow, falling like a meteor towards the distance. "not good." The old man was shocked by the old man, one hand was fighting, the other hand was outstretched, and grabbed toward the ancient temple. However, it was in vain. The ancient temple had a terrible air force, shattered their virtualized hands, broke through the obstacles, and took away the lives of several disciples in the heavenly holy land. far away And there, it turned out to be Fenghao. "Well." The ancient palace that I saw rushed towards my own orientation, and the people who hid in this orientation watched quickly and ran away in all directions, and dared not stay here. But they could see clearly just now that the big men of the Huangfu family and the heavenly holy land were all swung away. If they stopped, it would be the same as finding death. Feng Hao, however, has been standing there dumb, with a dull look. His mind burned incessantly, with a strange connotation, and his gaze was in the rushing ancient palace. On the other hand, there was no intention of dodging, and even the urgency of the old reminder sound was not heard. He waited quietly, and there was a slight arc in the corner of his mouth. "boom," The ancient temple came crashing into it, and the endless Guanghua drowned him in it. It could crash all the ancient temples and directly hit Feng Hao''s head, and went into it. "Run away." Feng Hao''s body shook. It was when he returned to God that he heard this voice ringing in his mind. Then he felt a strong force burst from his forehead and wrapped him in. He felt an unprecedented strength, and then, his eyes shifted, and a great force was carrying him and rushing away. He had not yet reacted to what had happened and the man had fled. A few kilometers away. "That is" The old man and the old man who chased halfway along the way saw this scene and could not help but stagnate, revealing an incredible look in their eyes, as if they had seen something weird. "Don''t ... that man subdued Xianfu." The old grandmother of the Huangfu family murmured to herself, an inexplicable emotion spread in her heart. This immortal palace, but even the Supreme could not be conquered by the gods of heaven and earth, wasn''t it just taken away by that modest person. "This is impossible, unless ... he has control over the secret method of conquering the ancient temple." The old man in the heavenly holy place shook his head, his eyes flickered, thinking, suddenly, a strange light burst out. It is true that if the Supreme Treasure cannot be subdued by the Supreme Master, it is only possible to achieve such a thing by controlling a special launching gate. "catch him." There is only this idea in everyone''s mind, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1492： latency Chapter 1492 Lurking At high altitude, the woman in the sky blue dress and the young man with a jade crown are a bit stunned, and seem to be unable to react, but a little, they both burst into a deterrent. Shenmang, then, turned into an afterimage and chased after him. The entire area was boiling. Someone snatched the ancient temple under the eyes of two behemoths, which was tantamount to provoking their authority. If they knew which force came from, it would be wiped out. The foundation of the top forces is extraordinary, and it is not conceivable by ordinary people. Even if they wipe out a powerful race on a hundred continents, they can do it, let alone a force. All the forces are dying, they retreat quietly, and dare not participate in it, for fear of being implicated, and some who are afraid of things will leave the area directly and dare not stay long. Everyone knows that because of this matter, there will soon be a big shock in this area. ... And just between them, Feng Hao had already gone far away, shooting like a meteor towards the sky. "Hmm ..." Afterwards, a rainbow of gods emptied and all chased up. This near-boiling area was silent after a while, and only a piece of broken land remained, proving that a major event had happened here. Feeling the chase behind him, Feng Hao was also not sure. He didn''t know what was happening at all. It seemed that he was in a state of confusion. When he woke up, he heard the sound of burning old people. At this moment, he didn''t dare to ask anything, nor could he ask, everything was controlled by Fen Lao, and even if he was in a hurry, he couldn''t do anything. He knew very well that if it wasn''t for burning old people, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to get out of this area alive today. "What happened?" There was a dazed look flashing in Feng Hao''s eyes, and he was puzzled by the old man and the old man who couldn''t wait to grab his skin and cramps behind him. Why would they be focusing on themselves when they were fighting for the ancient temple. He couldn''t figure it out. "Jack." At this time, the old man in the Heavenly Holy Land and the old man in the Huangfu family were mad, and the pupils showed red bloodshot blood, full of hatred. They are desperately struggling, and they have been robbed cheaply, which allows them to be willing. However, the person in front of him is extremely fast, even if they are, they will not be able to catch up for a short while. The main thing is that at this time, they were all created by the ancient palace, so they couldn''t exert their full strength. The last burst out of that ancient palace was too arrogant. Even if they had suffered a certain trauma, the body was quite unstable at this moment. The brain domain was still buzzing, and everywhere was damaged, resulting in great strength. drop. "That direction is the site of the Holy Land ..." After a little while, the old face of the old family of the Huangfu family showed a prudent look on his face, and his brows frowned. Conversely, the old man in the heavenly holy land was cheeky. Because Feng Hao''s direction is actually toward the heavenly holy land. At that time, as long as he enters the scope of the holy land, he is really throwing himself into the net. "This senior, that''s where the heavenly holy land is, don''t enter it, otherwise you''ll be late for regret." Fleeing, a clear voice came into Feng Hao''s ears, making him helpless. "Beast of Heaven." With a movement in his heart, he turned his head, lit the pupils of purple, and at a glance, he saw a beautiful face smiling at him. It was the woman in the sky blue dress of the Huangfu family. "is her." Feng Hao frowned. He didn''t believe that the woman in the sky blue dress would have good intentions. However, if the sky in front of him is really a heavenly holy land, that would be awful. Isn''t this sent to the tiger''s hole? "Master, change direction, there is the site of the Heavenly Holy Land." He reminded in his mind. "Hum, don''t you think I know." The sound of burning the old cold sounded faintly, and it was a bit unstable, which seemed to be caused by distraction. "To go, it is the Holy Land of Heaven." After a few short sentences, there was no sound. Although Feng Hao was a little puzzled, he didn''t ask much. He believed that burning old people would not harm himself. His move, however, caused the woman in the sky-blue dress in the distance to frown slightly. Entering the site of Batian Holy Land, this is very unfavorable to their emperor s family. If it is ordinary, Batian Holy Land may give the emperor s family some feelings, but it is absolutely impossible to get involved with **** treasures like the ancient palace Concessions, on the contrary, they entered, it will increase a lot of dangers, and is likely to be attacked by the people of the heavenly holy land. "boom." When approaching the area of ??Batian Holy Land, with a loud noise, Feng Hao slammed into the ground and disappeared. Under the dark ground, a pale yellow charm wrapped him, which actually gave him a feeling of being integrated with the surrounding land. Therefore, even if he was underground, he was like a fish, and he was roaming in the ground. Obtained by any obstacle, if there is an emergency call, there is no trace left. "Boom boom boom ..." Then, a sound of tremors rang out. In the sky, the people of the Huangfu family and the Heavenly Holy Land all smashed into the ground, and the earth immediately trembled, cracking a horrible trace, the rocks collapsed, and the trees fell destroy. They are like stalk soldiers, punching large holes in the ground, walking through them, chasing Fenghao. At this time, Feng Hao seemed to intentionally tease them, walking around here underground, it seemed that he did not intend to enter the celestial holy land. This is the advantage of burning old people. He controls the soil properties, so even if it is underground, his speed does not slow down at all. At this time, he is constantly drilling underground, as if to enter the ground vein. Around this area, there is even magma, and if it is a fire dragon, it is extremely scary. "Wow." There was almost no hesitation. Fen Lao jumped into a magma directly with Feng Hao, shuttled through the magma, and swept away like a fish. Everything in front of him was full of fiery red color, and the heat that could burn everything wrapped him, making him breathless, his body turned red. The Penglai world is not a hundred continents. It is different here. The solidness of the ground and the magma underground are extremely horrible. If Feng Hao himself, entering the magma will not be easy. I do nt know how long it has been in the underground, sometimes deep soil, sometimes replaced with magma. Finally, the burning of the old stagnated, a ray of light wrapped around Fenghao, quietly lurking beneath the ground, It''s dark around, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1493： underground Chapter 1493 Underground On this day, the entire eastern region of Penglai could not be peaceful. The two behemoths were moved by storms and storms, and all forces could not rest in peace. Finally, after some enquiry, it became clear that an ancient temple suspected to be the emperor''s tomb was The great man found that after a hard attack, he was taken away by a middle-aged man with a thin face and yellow skin, and fled to the area of ??Batian Holy Land, but he disappeared. As soon as this news came out, there was a noise in the entire East Region. The Huangfu family and the heavenly holy land, what kind of existence it is, all the forces that survive in the eastern region are very clear, but now, some people dare to pinch their tigers. This has to be said, it still takes a lot of courage OK, so people in this area are wondering about the origin of this yellow-skinned middle-aged man. In this world where the strong are the most respected, there is no truth at all. If it really makes sense, then the fist is the big deal, and his words are the truth. The Huangfu family and the heavenly holy land have been entrenched in the Eastern Regions since ancient times. Almost all good resources in this region have been plundered by them. Unless they are inconspicuous, small and medium-sized forces have the opportunity. Therefore, I have to say that these small and medium forces are also very happy about this, but there are also some people who want to get on these two ships, they are searching hard. As long as there is a breeze, there will be a crowd of people swarming. on. Of course, in order to please the two forces, they also have their own careful thinking. If you could quietly control this person, wouldn''t it mean that you could control that ancient temple. The vastness of the world can be calculated by no one. If they can obtain it, they can go out of the eastern region, go to other regions, or simply leave the Penglai world. After all, the things that can move these two big things are definitely not simple. Some even guess that the classical is not as simple as the tomb of the emperor. Because, in those people''s mouths, some of the older forces smelled something unusual from this. Judging from the anomaly of the ancient temple, it was very similar to the rumor ... Xianfu. Coupled with the tension between the two forces at this time, they even made their thoughts closer to the suspicions in their hearts. Suddenly, an undercurrent was surging on the already chaotic scene. Xianfu, what does this mean, as long as it is Penglai people, they have basically heard of it. Even when there was the birth of Xianfu, the two giant powers have appeared, which shows the importance of this fairy house, No one can ignore it. Even some secret forces have taken this as an opportunity and a chance to rise. However, no matter how they searched and turned the world, they could no longer find the whereabouts of the middle-aged man with thin skin and yellow skin, as if this man had disappeared out of thin air, without a trace. However, even after a month, the search did not stop. On the contrary, the search was wider and expanded to other regions. ... Deep in the ground, if Feng Hao is a rock, buried deep there, even breathing stops, and the sound of pulses is not visible. There is a layer of weak and invisible light around him. The whole body shielded everything without revealing the slightest chance. Since these days, he is still safe, because he has the shelter of burning old people. Even if the outsiders dig the ground three feet, he cannot find his whereabouts. He is like a swimming fish living under the ground. Quietly, although hundreds of people were almost found during this period, they were all burned by the old man before they knew it, and went deep into it. At this moment, Feng Hao changed her appearance again, restored her original appearance, closed her eyes, and sat there motionless. This is naturally required by burning old people. No matter how sophisticated Yi Rongshu, there will always be a trace of traces, and this trace will betray him. Therefore, with the original appearance, it is relatively safe. After all, the sneaky people who change their appearance are all controlled by the major forces. They would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let them go. Just one person. At this time, Feng Hao didn''t care about others, but was immersed in a special meaning ... " ... ... ......" A pulse like a heartbeat resounds through his brain, but it is faint and connected to the ground as if the ground pulse is beating. At this time, great changes took place in his brain. In general, there is one more thing, yes, it is the ancient palace. Various psychic treasures in the world, even natural soldiers born in nature, will be stored in the Wuyuan vortex of the human body to be nurtured. Even if it is special, it will also exist in the special vortex. I have never heard of it. Weapons can even enter the human brain. However, this ancient hall has entered Feng Hao''s brain, suspended above his nine nucleus nucleus, floating up and down, slowly shaking, and faintly reverberating through a special sound. , It is very similar to the sound uttered by the nine tricks of the Dao Nu. The two seem to correspond to each other. The water melts, the inexplicable rhyme spreads, is soft, and it seems very strong, like wind, like water. Like lightning ... And these seem to be out of Feng Hao''s control at all, and the two naturally come together as if they are integrated into one. At this moment, Feng Hao was completely immersed in the wonderful pulse of the ground. This feeling is very strange, it seems that he is connected with the earth as a whole, he is the earth, the earth is him, his heartbeat, the beating sounds from the nucleus in the brain, and the ground The pulsation of the three is united, the closer they are, the louder they are, and finally, they are united. "Boom," Suddenly, Feng Hao opened his eyes. A light yellow color flashed in his eyes, and his temperament once again experienced some subtle changes. "Very well, I understand the nature of the soil. In this way, even the people of the Huangfu family and the heavenly holy land, it will be difficult to recognize you." In his mind, the sound of burning old sounded like a sigh of relief. "Ok." Feng Hao didn''t have many surprises on his face. On the contrary, he was still cautious. Faced with the pursuit of these two great creatures, he dare not have the slightest intention, otherwise, he will probably be trapped in an endless place. The energy of the Divine Source has been consumed for more than half after many days of hiding. If it is consumed, he will completely lose the assistance of burning the elderly. At that time, it is difficult to escape again with his own strength. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1494： Messed up Chapter 1494 Mess Messed up. In front of Feng Hao, there were people flying around in the surroundings, the high-altitude ground, the afterglow flickering constantly, and even many people got into the ground and looked at it. He knew very well that these people were searching for themselves. Therefore, he is also among these people, walking deliberately, aimlessly, and does not mean to leave the area directly. It s strange to say that the Ming Palace is already in his brain, but he did nt listen to his command at all, so he wanted to open the door of the temple and get the supreme inheritance of Fenghao, very disappointed. Puzzled. He didn''t understand why this ancient palace was not used by itself since it chose itself. However, here is obviously not the time to delve into this issue, now he just wants to leave this area. However, he still underestimated the power of the Heavenly Holy Land. As early as when he broke into this area, he was blocked within thousands of miles, and he has been able to escape only within these thousands of miles, and the edges of this area are all There is a strong character guarding, only allowed in, not allowed out. However, no one can be sure that he is still not in this area, but the ancient temple is so important that the Heavenly Holy Land cannot stop. Now, the people in Batian Holy Land are slowly tightening this large net. As soon as a certain time, Batian Holy Land will forcibly detain everyone in this area. At that time, I am afraid that Feng Hao is trying to escape, and it is difficult to fly. . Looking at the mighty figure standing in the sky from afar, his brows frowned deeply. Even Burning Lao had no confidence to escape the eyes of these powerful figures, and he naturally had no confidence, so even if he knew that the net was shrinking, he had no choice but to sit back and wait. "Don''t worry, lurk carefully." Burning old reminded him in his mind, "There is also the Huangfu family, they can never be seen sitting on the heavenly holy land." "Ok." After his reminder, Feng Hao nodded, exhaled slightly, and shuttled through the crowd again. In his heart, there was only one hope. This is why the Burning Club chose to go to the Batian Holy Land. After all, as long as one party enters the territory of the other party, the other party will be suppressed to a great extent, and Fenghao only needs to deal with one party s influence, otherwise, if the strength of the two parties is searching at the same time, his pressure Will increase several times. The sages of Batian Holy Land gained great opportunities, so they created the immortal foundation of Batian Holy Land. However, there is still a certain gap compared with the descendants of the ancient supreme family such as the Huangfu Family. Therefore, burn the old in that This is the time to choose to enter the site of Batian Holy Land. By that time, as long as Huangfu''s family enters forcibly, Feng Hao is hopeful to escape from the chaos. Time passed day by day. In an instant, the area was tightened to thousands of miles, and then it continued to shrink. The scope became smaller. At this time, people in this area were aware of the unusual breath. Because the people who dominated the Holy Land turned out to be ordinary people, and no one was allowed to go out of this area. Those who searched underground were also arrested and not allowed to pass. This made them feel a crisis. I''m afraid that in the end, this sacred place will take extraordinary measures. Forcibly search your brain and take in memory. This is the most domineering. The brain area of ??the light person is damaged, and the heavy person will be paralyzed, and the whole person will be destroyed, as if living. No one wants to be ingested by themselves. Therefore, a tense atmosphere is spreading in this area. Many people try their best to escape from this area, but the results are very miserable. For the living dead, this is to silence everyone. As the circle narrowed, finally, no one was searching. They all started worrying about their situation, and they gathered in a city called Gaijiang City. At this time, the voice of the people in Gaijiang was boiling, and the tide was overwhelming. Many people were not hesitant, some were irritable, and even some people were fighting. The situation in the city was very chaotic. At this time, Feng Hao was in Gaijiang City. In a tavern ... "I heard that people in a whole city have been brain-searched. Thousands have become living dead. Only a few are safe ..." A middle-aged man sighed and regretted breaking into the area. Until now, many people''s understanding of the ancient temple was still the emperor''s tomb. Therefore, I was puzzled by the rushing and pressing measures of the sacred land in the sky. Another 10,000 can be killed by mistake, and no one is missed. This method is scary, but no one dares to stand up and resist. Because, resistance, there is only one way to go. However, there are many people with little secrets, but they are nervous. Searching for memories is not fun. At that time, some secrets hidden in the memories may be exposed, and it may also cause you to kill yourself. Therefore, many powerful characters are gathered in this Gaijiang City to discuss. Together, they are a force that cannot be underestimated. "This is a bad move for Batian Holy Land, and no one is likely to be spared ..." "It''s too much. This move hurts the heavens. I really don''t know what the upper levels of the Heavenly Holy Land think. In this way, the Heavenly Holy Land will lose the hearts of the people." Some people who knew the inside did not think so. On the contrary, they knew exactly what the Heavenly Holy Land was doing. For Xianfu, this is worth it. As long as the Heavenly Holy Land pays some price afterwards, and regenerates the people in this area, no one will have the courage to go against the Heavenly Holy Land. In these few days, the atmosphere in the city became more tense and more and more people. Among them, Feng Hao felt a lot of vitality that made him tremble. He knew very well that among these people, I was afraid that there would also be spies in the Heavenly Holy Land. Therefore, while listening to the surrounding discussions, he also deliberately expressed some of his own opinions. After all, such people abound in the city. Because of his cultivation, no one noticed him. After all, was it possible that the one who escaped from the hands of the two great men at the time could be a first-level holy man. "Joint breakout." In the evening, Feng Hao heard a few tiny words, so that he had already been lying down, and immediately came to the spirit, opened his ears and listened carefully. "The Huangfu family will never give up, we will unite and break out from one place." After a few words, the sound went silent, and then there was the sound of the wooden door being opened. Someone went out. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1495： Break through Chapter 1495 Breakthrough Like everyone else''s speculation, the Huangfu family did not succeed in the plan of the Heavenly Holy Land. When the circle narrowed to about a hundred miles, the Huangfu family finally came. Not many people came, only a dozen, but the auras are quite large, and the old man who once appeared on the ruins is also among them. Seeing this team, the face of the Heavenly Holy Land was gloomy. For the purpose of Xianfu, the two major forces are likely to tear their faces, so even if they are the high-level sacred places, they must be careful to deal with the identity of the Huangfu family. "This is the area of ??my heavenly holy land. I don''t know what you are waiting to come to." An old man dressed in streamer clothes and with a huge aura came to the front and asked in a cold voice. "Good breath." The old man snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed and shimmered with cold light, and said in his mouth, "Under the heavens, is there any place in the family where my imperial family cannot go," She was very hostile and did not leave any affection. She was very aggressive. Although both are top-notch powers, the Huangfu family is not afraid of the heavenly holy land, she has enough confidence. "Here, it has been designated as a restricted area by my God of Heaven. If you enter, it is tantamount to my enemy of Heaven of Heaven." The old man also did not budge. On the contrary, more than a dozen people appeared around him at the same time, standing in front of a dozen people of the Huangfu family, blocking the way. By this time, the two major forces had begun to completely peel off their faces, and a strange atmosphere spread in this area, which made people feel a little heavy. "In this area, there are people from my emperor''s family. Don''t you want to be imprisoned in the Holy Land?" The old man confronted him, his words were cold, and the people in Gaijiang City were a little bit cold, such as trapped in an ice cellar. This old woman is extraordinary and terrifying, even if she has a high status even in the Huangfu family. The dozens of people around her are all for her obedience. "Humph." It seemed to have been expected that the old man would say so. The old man snorted coldly, and said in a cold voice, "I''m sorry, because I have lost a worldly treasure in this heavenly sacred place. The Lord has orders. Anyone in this area has orders. If you don''t let it go, you have to search God before you can leave, so you can only offend. " "So brave." Hearing this, the old lady''s complexion suddenly turned green, and a huge momentum burst out from her body. If the vast sea fell, suddenly, the whole world was turbulent, the space was floating, and the ground within a few miles around collapsed. Go on. "What do you think of the heavenly holy land, even dare to detain people of my emperor''s family. Today, if my children of the emperor''s family have a slight loss, I will make you heavenly. Her voice was filled with coldness and anger, as if she had been insulted, and had a desperate posture. Hearing this, the old man''s complexion changed, glooming down, and the eyes were shining brightly. If it were as bright as two gems, exuding a strong breath, he looked directly at the old man, and seemed to want to kill him. The Lord has a decree, and I have to revere, if I want to go in, unless I step on the dead body. " As this sentence came down, there was a boiling scene. At this moment, it was silent, and even the wind was suppressed, and the entire space seemed to be still. In the distance, in the city of Gaijiang, tens of thousands of people are watching the dynamics of this side, and no one speaks, and Feng Hao quietly stands in a corner. Although the gaze is also looking at the game, the rest of the corner of the eye Light, but those backs not far away. Only breakout, if left here, there is definitely only a dead end. This is the site of the Heavenly Holy Land. Even if the people of the Huangfu Family come to trouble, it will only be chaotic. It is absolutely impossible to suppress the Heavenly Holy Land. Here, the support of the Huangfu Family is definitely not as good as the Heavenly Holy Land. "boom." With a deafening blast, the old man in the distance took the first action and provoked the war. The two sides battled, the world was turbulent, and the endless glory broke out. If the wind like the anger and tsunami roared in all directions It wiped out everything, even the people who were hundreds of miles away in Jiangcheng City, and they were all shocked. Some people who were weak were pale and almost suffocated. This is the real battle of today s peerless powerhouses. The scene is extremely shocking. There is an ocean of light. If the sea of ??God is reversed, it is the same as the last days. It involves ashes and nothing at all. Then, the hard ground collapsed, forming deep pits, as if the blocks had collapsed. The people of the Huangfu family seemed to be in trouble, so the scope was widened and the strong wind was caused. The gatekeepers of the heavenly holy land were swung out, some were severely damaged, and some were directly in the violent wind. It was shredded and the scene was chaotic, and a breach was opened there. "Rush." When many people saw this, there was a burst of hope in their eyes, and they stood up, rushed out, and walked towards the chaotic place. "Hmm ..." Someone led the way, and suddenly more people rushed forward. Shenhong crossed the sky. There were thousands of roads, all for one purpose, and rushed out. However, there are still some people who haven''t moved, and some are because the state of cultivation is too low. Even the edge of energy spreads to the place where they are afraid of death and burial, and Fenghao also does not move. Because the scattered figures not far away have no intention to act, but are scanning the whereabouts of the sacred place in the distance. At this time, because a large number of people were rushing towards the chaotic area, the gatekeepers in the surrounding sacred holy sites also rushed past and suppressed them. The scene became increasingly chaotic and shouted everywhere. The sound of shouting and killing, I do nt know how many people were there. Some of the weapons residues and flesh stained the ground red. If it s the blood of Shura, it s fierce and searched. There is basically only a dead end. They re in Desperately, with red eyes, killing these tyrants who are usually fearful of the sky, all of them have shown their hole cards, and many of them have fallen. "damn it." The big names in the Heavenly Holy Land are all very anxious, but they can''t get rid of the old man and others, and they can''t stop this kind of scene from happening. However, they also firmly believe that the owners of Xianfu will never fall so easily, but they are likely to escape from this area. "You, almost." The blockade behind the sight finally faded, a tall man snorted, took the lead and swept away, and the momentum rose. If it was a god, he rushed out. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1496： Clear voice Chapter 1496: Clear Spirit''s Voice "Boom, boom, boom ..." The sound of blasting sounds is endless. If the thunder sings in unison, the sea of ??anger rolls over, the world is white and white, and the middle of the sky, there is a burst of divine light. A violent wind, with a terrifying sound of breaking through the air, roaring the seats, all the lives fell in the midst of it, blooming blood-red monster flowers, very sultry, like hell. On the periphery of this chaotic area, some people are watching, and the two big objects are fighting each other, so that their hearts are shaken, and it also proves the conjecture in some people''s hearts. Although the Huangfu family and the Heavenly Holy Land shared the Eastern Region, they have always been peaceful and there have been no major disputes. At this time, for an unknown ancient temple, the two are completely torn apart. Now, if a battle of this level occurs, I am afraid that it will not be able to calm down for a short while. Taking advantage of the chaos, tens of thousands of people rushed out of Gaijiang City to break through the chaos, completely disrupting the situation. The people in the heavenly holy land only continued to strengthen in that direction, so that others The azimuth defense has weakened, with only a few people. "kill." With a cold shouting and screaming, all the momentums were quite extraordinary. They swept up from the city and did not wash away from the chaotic area, but broke out in the opposite direction. There were four or five. Ten people, if it is a sharp knife, and if they are in a hurry, they will kill the blocked area of ??Batian Holy Land in an instant. "Retreat quickly, otherwise let''s kill." A man in the armor of Shenguang stepped forward, making a cold drink in his mouth, his eyes were cold. "What nonsense." The man who rushed to the front snorted coldly, sacrificed a small tower, and headed directly towards his town. With a sound of blast, the gatekeeper of the heavenly holy land was smashed into blood. Searching for God is the same as putting all the secrets in front of others. Even if you are lucky, you will only suffer certain trauma. Ask who wants your secrets to be known. Seeing him fierce, dozens of people behind him sacrificed their weapons without any reservation, all smashed in the past. "Boom boom boom ..." At the beginning of the war, Feng Hao pretended to be cowardly, hiding behind and constantly avoiding, and did not launch an attack, but fortunately, he was not alone, so it was not particularly conspicuous. However, he did not notice that in the distance, a pair of autumn-like eyes kept his eyes on him. After some rushing, the pedestrian finally rushed out of a blood path, and Feng Hao ran along with them, darting away. This happened almost between a few breaths. It was too fast. Some people didn''t even react, and some people who rushed over again were blocked again. And because of this precedent, these people did not break out in one direction stupidly, but dozens, or hundreds of people, broke out in various directions. Within a time, there was no Few people broke out, swept away, and let the people in the heavenly holy place roar again and again. "Well ... wow ..." Just after these people broke through, white beams of light rose, and then a bright light burst from the sky. ... Feng Hao didn''t know what was behind him. He followed the dozens of people in the forefront, and the first group rushed out of the siege and did not follow them for a long time. In a valley, he quietly fell into the ground Now, I changed my position and swept the ground with all my strength. It was very fast. "Well." I don''t know how long it has passed. Feng Hao came out of the ground, stood in a valley, and heard the sound of water flowing faintly from his ears, very quiet. "call," He exhaled for a long time, and there was a light arc in the corner of his mouth, "Finally broke." As predicted by Fen Lao earlier, the people of the Huangfu family will never sit idly by, letting the Heavenly Holy Land take advantage of this, so he will have the opportunity to break through. At this time, while confusing, he escaped without much deviation from the plan. "Don''t be too happy, kid, now, the entire Eastern Region is looking for you, so it''s still a low-key point. It''s the vast sky that is out of Eastern Region." Fen Lao reminded him, with caution in his voice. This is the truth. Now that the Huangfu family has been so troubled, it has made everyone understand the extraordinaryness of the ancient temple. Ask anyone who can let themselves go. Fortunately, his appearance and height, even his cultivation, will be ignored. Unless someone can arrest him for a search, otherwise, there should be no great chance of being recognized. Along the way, Feng Hao did not hide from Tibet. On the contrary, like a traveler, he moved from city to city, crowded into the lively place, and inquired about himself. The place that was originally blocked by the Heavenly Holy Land was so troubled by the Huangfu family. Hundreds of people fled. Most of the remaining people were killed in the chaos. A small part was searched by God, but they found nothing. The celestial sacred place consumed tremendous strength, and also lost a lot of elites. In exchange for such a result, it even aroused the anger of the celestial sacred place. Of course, even if angry, the Heavenly Holy Land would not dare to ignite the fire on the emperor''s family, otherwise, the final result would definitely be both defeats. Under the order of the Lord of Heavenly Gods, many gatekeepers of the Heavenly Holy Land returned from various places and searched in this area. As long as suspicious people are found, they will be arrested and no one will be misplaced. Noisy people are worried, and many people have temporarily left the area under the control of Batian Holy Land to avoid this chaos. With such news, Rang originally wanted to leave Feng Hao, and his heart tightened slightly. Now, he is walking towards the last city of Batian Holy Land. As long as he leaves the city, he has calculated the area of ??Batian Holy Land. At that time, he can go to Tianhuo to quench the unenclosed magic. This is a big city, standing in a canyon, filling the entire canyon, with peaks on both sides, soaring into the clouds, and on that peak, there are some people moving around. Feng Hao flashed a touch of purple in his eyes, pretending not to know anything, and continued to move towards the city. "do not go." A clear voice, abrupt, resounded in his mind, making his eyes tremble. "Don''t go, everyone in that city will be searched." Qing Ling''s voice sounded again, reminding him. Hearing this, Feng Hao could not help but stop and looked a little dignified. He heard this voice once, but he didn''t understand how the master of the voice found himself. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1497： Hidden danger Chapter 1497: Hidden Danger "I have a way to get you out of here." Seeing Feng Hao still walking forward slowly, the light voice was slightly silent, and then it sounded. Feng Hao once heard this, and reminded him that the area he was going to was a heavenly holy land. It was the woman in the sky blue dress of the Huangfu family. She stood in the distance, her dresses were pretty, her eyes were autumn, if there were two galaxies, the stars were bright and bright, and she seemed to be able to detect everything. And her sight was always on the blue shirt figure walking slowly on that avenue. She thinks that the figure of this blue shirt has a familiar spirit. The reason is that when she was on the ruins, she glanced once, so she felt some vague impressions, but she was not sure. She was surprised that this person looked like she was only in her twenties. The Qi machine was so strong that she had been promoted to the realm of the Great Holy One, which caused some ripples in her heart. It is so young to be able to have such achievements, and it must be extraordinary to come here. She guessed in her heart where the young man came from ... This sentence, let Feng Hao stop. He also knew in his heart that if he went on, he would be jealous, but what the woman of the emperor''s family meant was not necessarily the way of life. On the contrary, he was afraid that he would not get better. "Boy, speed into the city, don''t simmer there." A rough voice came down the wall, full of urgency and threat. There is no doubt that, as the woman in the sky blue dress said, anyone who enters the city will be forced to search. "Well." Glancing at the extraordinary men on the city wall, Feng Hao''s heart moved, a little under his feet, and his body swept away toward the rear. "Little bunny, dare to run." The men of the city wall were stunned at first, and a little, they all got up in rage, soared into the sky, and chased towards Fenghao. However, they are miscalculated. Although the man in front of him is only the first stage of the Great Saint, the speed is not slow at all. A few people disappear into the plains and disappear into the primitive jungle. In a flash, it is silent. It disappeared without interest. "Hmm ..." Immediately, five figures appeared on this primitive jungle. "Suddenly caught up ..." Feng Hao, like a spirit ape, quickly climbs a cliff, lifts the vines, enters a hidden small stone cave, holds her breath, suppresses her vitality to the lowest, and her heartbeat is minimal. And there is no trace of fluctuations. He saw five people appearing in the sky through the vine, and his pupils shrank for a while, and his heart was cold. How terrible the power of the heavenly holy land was. He once witnessed that if it was found, it would be absolutely dead. "Damn, where is she and why doesn''t she show up." Feng Hao glanced around, trying to find out the whereabouts of the woman in the sky blue dress, but found that she could not be found at all, and her heart sank slightly. This heavenly pride girl from the Huangfu family is truly extraordinary. He was not at ease, on the contrary, the woman in the blue dress was regarded as the biggest threat. Being able to follow her all the way and recognize herself does not mean that she has the ability to find herself anytime, anywhere. Facing this kind of person, he has only one choice. After a while, the five people searched continuously in the mountains and the area, and Feng Hao had to sink into the ground. "Did they find me?" The five people they met have been in this area all the time. Feng Hao is cold and feels a huge crisis. Obviously, after experiencing this series of events, Batian Holy Land sent many tracking masters, so it was able to perceive that it was lurking in this area. He didn''t dare to move. His vitality dropped to the freezing point. The whole person was like a stone, submerged into the ground and integrated with the rock. Two hours had passed. The five men seemed to have lost patience and gradually Disappeared in the distance ... In the primitive jungle, there are birds calling, insects groaning, and the sound of water lingering. However, Feng Hao still did not dare to move. Until the sky was completely dark, he slowly moved from the ground to the depths of the mountains. And go. "Where is she?" Along the way, Feng Hao wanted to find the whereabouts of the woman in the sky blue dress, but found that even a trace of air machine could not be found. "Unclear." In the brain area, the sound of burning old people came very carefully. This hidden technique is unparalleled in the world, even if it burns the old, it is not noticeable. It can be seen that the heritage of this emperor''s family is indeed beyond ordinary people''s imagination. At night, the roar of beasts that do nt know one after another, especially unsettled, the stars and moon dim, the coolness pervaded, the trees swayed between the wild mountains and wild ridges, if the ghosts were dancing their teeth. Suddenly, the roar and the groan of the beasts in this area disappeared, and the mountain forest suddenly quieted down, Feng Hao''s heart was tense, almost dull, and he did not dare to move. On the sky, I do nt know when a few people appeared, hovering in this area, so that the beasts below felt danger, until the middle of the night, these people disappeared from this area, Feng Hao''s back Cold sweat dripping. "It''s not the way to go ..." His eyes flickered. Now, he is not rushing to escape from the area of ??Batian Holy Land, because behind him, there is still the biggest threat. At that time, I am afraid that as soon as he goes out, he will be pursued by the forces of the imperial family. Come, it is better to come in the area of ??Batian Holy Land. At the very least, it is necessary to erase this obscurity. However, it was strange that the woman had never contacted him, leaving him unable to find it. In the next two days, Feng Hao constantly walked and evaded in the mountains. He was almost found by the other side several times. It can be said that he kept passing by with death. On the third day, he encountered the greatest crisis. The people in the Heavenly Holy Land seemed to notice that someone was lurking in this area. He severely shot and sacrificed a psychic weapon. Mountain forest, destroying a large area of ??thorns, leaving this mountain area bare. Feng Hao hid in the swamp not far away. He didn''t dare to move. He was covered with mud and rotten leaves. He closed his breath and waited for these people to leave without daring to move. However, the other party didn''t even let the swamp pass. A bright sword like a blue lightning flashed across the swamp, and a huge gully appeared, completely splitting the swamp ... {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1498： Witch, angel Chapter 1498 Witch, Angel "Hey." Suddenly, a fierce arc passed two meters away from Feng Hao, splitting the mud. Although he didn''t cut directly into his body, the huge impact force hit his chest. . Feng Hao felt a sudden pain, and the entire chest seemed to be cut open, but he held back, moved his thoughts, and sank silently into the depths. "To run away." What a look of the middle-aged man''s eyes on the sky, when he saw a slight change, he immediately found Feng Hao, and immediately lifted his sword, stabbed directly towards Feng Hao. "Master." Feng Hao was so anxious that he cried out in his mind. "Well." A radiant light oozed from his forehead, covering his whole body, and instantly disappeared in place, sweeping from the ground to the distance, as fast as an electric shock. "it''s here." With a loud roar, the entire primitive jungle began to boil from this moment, and a ray of divine light penetrated the sky and blasted to the ground, dividing the entire land into two halves. Many places were completely destroyed, the trees were broken, the rocks were broken, and the ground was messy. "Well." A figure suddenly appeared in front of him, holding a spear, and was directly under the ground. "Hey." If the Lili arc is a galactic upside down and hits the ground, suddenly, the entire ground is cut in half like a tofu, bottomless. "Damn." Feng Hao''s footsteps stagnated, he instantly changed direction and swept away to the left. However, these people seem to have long anticipated that everyone in the Quartet will besiege them, and a fierce arc continues to fall down, cutting the ground and continuously approaching it. "boom." The ground exploded, and a figure burst out from below, standing above the sky. Young and low. At the first sight of Feng Hao, five or six people around him couldn''t help but look a little bit wrong in his eyes. "Be honest, come back with us." One of the middle-aged men, wearing a cyan robe, coldly scolded Fengfeng. Obviously, in this area, they have not only found one person, so Feng Hao has not been listed as an important target. After all, Feng Hao''s realm is really too low. How could such a person escape from the hands of two great men. However, there were hundreds of people who broke out at that time, and they would not let go of those who dare to challenge the authority of the Holy Land. "Okay ..." Feng Hao had a smile on his face, and did not intend to escape. The fluctuations on his body were all settled, and he had no intention to resist. After all, these people are at least the two sacred realms, which he can''t compete with now. "be honest." Several people around him looked at him, and after looking around, they didn''t try again. Their task is to get people back and search for God. If they kill, there is no benefit. Feng Hao nodded his head and glanced around inadvertently. He was deliberately held by the two men and rushed towards the city in the distant valley. "How did you find me?" On the way, he asked the middle-aged man aside. He had done enough concealment, and, at the time, was wounded and did not move, he did not understand how this person found himself. "Hey." The middle-aged man is a little proud, maybe when he is already catching a slap, he explains, "You can''t lie to me if you cheat others. This sword goes down, what will it look like on the ground, and I know exactly Because you are there, the traces of that position are obviously wrong. Doesn''t this prove that someone is below. " "So it is." Feng Hao froze, and then nodded his head, a look of sudden realization, and then said loudly, "Aren''t you going to shoot yet?" "Hmm ..." When the two of him beside him didn''t understand the intention of this sentence, this side of heaven and earth seemed to be torn apart, and two bright divine lights descended from the sky, and directly hit the tops of the two of them. "Boom, boom." With two bangs, these two were already strong in the second sacred realm, but they were directly knocked down. One of the skulls burst directly like a watermelon, and the head of another was dripping with blood and smashed. To the ground. This scene happened beside Feng Hao, and he was in his heart. The shot was definitely the woman in the blue dress that day. She was able to kill the strong in the realm of the Second Holy Tribulation in one shot. Her strength was terrible and extraordinary. It gave Feng Hao a sense of urgency and she had to get stronger quickly. Although there are not many young people like her in this world, it still causes great pressure to Feng Hao. He has a low starting point and no background training. He can achieve today''s achievements entirely by his own step-by-step efforts, which is far from being the proud of these days. However, he has won the Xianfu at this time. If he can control it, he can have a terrible magic soldier, and at the same time, he may have the supreme inheritance. By then, who else can overpower him. "Well." Feng Hao didn''t hesitate, he just went under the ground and swept away. He knew that the woman would give him a break. The wind rushed all the way, he fled to the distance and did not mean to turn back. "Little brother, you really have no conscience. In order to save you, I fight with the people in the heavenly holy land, but you fled and didn''t know to help me." Under the ground, the woman in the sky blue dress intercepted his way. There is a layer of blue halo around her, the surrounding ground is shattered, and the debris is isolated by the halo. If she is a goddess in the heavens, her body is crystal clear, her hair is black and her body is dancing. Light spirits, a pair of autumn eyes, like a black gemstone, with a dazed eyebrow and a slight squint, all have thousands of styles. The belt flutters, the long skirt dances, and the curve of the proud jade body and jade body is undulating and beautiful, which is called a devil-like figure and charms everyone. However, there is a layer of holy light on its body, and it is like a messenger, giving a two-sided visual impact. "I just don''t want to drag you down, so I take a step first. Now, haven''t you followed up." There was a smile on Feng Hao''s mouth, and she was not confused by her beauty. Her eyes were clear and her words were calm. "You are not a gentleman." The woman in the sky blue dress with a sweet smile, Yu Rong does not apply pink daisies, but people are better than Hua Jiao. It makes people understand what is charming and charming. It also showed a touch of curiosity, and seemed to feel very surprised about Feng Hao. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1499： overwhelming Chapter 1499: Overwhelming "Gentleman." Feng Hao skimmed his lips and didn''t explain anything. He didn''t think that this beautiful woman had good intentions for himself, but he was able to escape with the help of burning old people, but was deliberately caught, in order to lead her out. "Strange, I have never met you, I don''t know what my little brother''s name is." The eyes of the woman in the sky blue dress had been resting on him, asking a little doubt. She could see that the young man in front of him didn''t look easy, which was his original appearance. As the key training object of the Huangfu family, she is in control of the situation, but there is no record of such a young man. Inside is a ball of thunder. There are not many thunder attributes. However, she directly rejected the possibility of the human race. Moreover, the race of the one hundred ethnic groups on the continent, which is not even ranked in the top ten, is not worth her attention at all. She was very curious, such an ordinary person, he was promoted to the Great Holy Realm in just 20 years, and how he was recognized by Xianfu. "Hao Fen." Feng Hao said lightly, raised a brow and asked, "How about you?" "Huangfu is unparalleled." The woman in the sky blue dress smiled lightly, and her eyes shone with a jewel-like light. She did not believe that Feng Hao said, Hao, there is no such family force at all. In her opinion, the forces that can cultivate such successful young children will be extraordinary, at least the top existence in this Penglai world. "Mrs. Wushuang, what can you do to get me out of this sacred place, now there are many people searching for me outside." Before learning about the opponent''s hole cards, Feng Hao did not intend to do anything, but asked her with a bitter smile. "Come with me and make sure you are not in danger." Huangfu Wushuang with a clever smile, beautiful eyes, beautiful and beautiful, with infinite temptation, she turned out a bright array, inlaid with a bright source stone, a stripe around Lu Shenghui, inexplicable implication. "Brother Hao, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. This battle platform can transport us tens of thousands of miles away, and we can definitely break away from the site of the heavenly holy land." "Not to the Huangfu family." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and glanced at the platform. "I won''t lie to you, absolutely not." Listening to the approaching blast, Huangfu Wushuang was slightly hasty. Although she has many means, but she really wants her to face a group of two robbers, she can''t do it, she can only escape. Feng Hao carefully observed the marks on the array, and probably calculated that this array was indeed not the directional transmission method. At present, there is no better choice. In order to leave the area of ??Batian Holy Land, he Decided to take the risk and stand on the platform. "Om ..." With a humming sound, Guanghua swelled, drowned the two, turned them into a light, disappeared without a trace. The people waiting for the Heavenly Holy Land came and turned the area upside down and turned upside down without any gain, but they also reported the news to them. ... Not long, and soon, Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang appeared in a pure land of birds and flowers. The streams are flowing, the vegetation is fragrant, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and the pavilions are dotted among the mountains and rivers, which is pure and natural. "Here is more than 10,000 miles away from Batian Holy Land. Brother Xiao can rest assured." Huangfu Wushuang''s red lips are moist, **** and touching, with a smile and a sweet voice. Do nt worry about it. Feng Hao was defamatory in his heart, but in his mind he contacted the old man and planned to do it. "Brother Hao, I saved you from Batian Holy Land. How would you like to thank me?" Huang Fu unveiled his black hair, smiled at Feng Hao, and was fascinated. "I''m a small person, but nothing valuable." Feng Hao did not regard her as a good person at all, so her words were perfunctory. Although the surface was unchanged, she had already begun preparations. "Giggle ..." Huang Fushou covered his mouth with a smile, infinite style, coquettishly said, "Brother Hao, you are too humble. In the ruins, but you took away the fairy house, how could there be no valuable things, hardly, you are afraid that I will be strong I can''t rob you. " "Xianfu, what xianfu." Looking at this beautiful and beautiful face, Feng Hao pretended to be a stunner, his face blanked. "It seems that Brother Hao still doesn''t trust people." Huangfu Wushuang gave him a glance, seeming very hurt, deep in the pupil, but with a touch of light, glanced at Feng Hao. "It''s not distrust, but I don''t know what you''re talking about." Feng Hao shook his head with a slight bitter smile, and said, as if he didn''t know anything, not even Xianfu had heard, "Sister, I''m really hurt." Huangfu''s unparalleled hair flutters, Xianxiu''s neck is white and delicate, very touching, his eyes appear a little bright, like a star, with a certain charm in his voice. Come, sleep, you are tired, sleep ... " A sense of drowsiness hit Feng Hao, and in a moment, he was a little shaky, and then he fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, Huang Fu''s unparalleled face showed a touching smile, moving in lotus steps, twisting a slender waist, walking lightly, approaching Fenghao, and squatting down to stretch out a pair of lotus roots Like a jade hand, Feng Hao turned over. At this moment of her contact, Feng Hao suddenly broke out, grabbing the pair of jade hands, and flung Huangfu Wushuang to the grass on the side. "you" Huangfu Wushuang exclaimed, really did not expect that Feng Hao, who was hypnotized by his secret technique, would not be affected, which is very wrong. However, it was only a moment, and in a moment, a strong wave broke out from her body. If ** was surging, he would be lifted up. "No Seal of Seal." Feng Hao sang aloud, and his body was full of golden light, like a armor of armor. In his body, the golden energy surged wildly, condensing a strange mysterious pattern between his hands, and suppressing it with force. She didn''t let it break free. She had a round buttock, a pretty waist, a slender waist, a proud neck, a beautiful neck, and a jade face. She shook the jade body at the moment, struggling under him, with a pretty face and crimson, with shame. She is the princess of heaven. She is high above Huangfu''s family. She never thought that she was being crushed by a strange man. This made her feel a sense of shame, and the light in her eyes gradually cooled down. Like ice {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1500： let me go Chapter 1500: Let Me Go "Brother Ho, what are you doing?" Huangfu Wushuang''s voice cooled down and wanted to break free, but her body was as vast and heavy as if she pressed two mountains, she was a bit hard to breathe, and the divine power in her body was suppressed for a while. Normal operation takes some time. This shocked her. The young man in front of him had the strength to suppress himself. It can be seen that he is indeed not a simple character. "Do nothing, hand over the teleporter." Feng Hao''s eyes were cold, he tried his best to seduce Wufeng Magic, and tried to suppress them. Huangfu Wushuang was truly extraordinary. Even if he suppressed it with the supreme magic, she faintly showed signs of breaking away, and Zhen Feng''s palms were a little numb. He felt a tsunami-like energy pouring out of her body, impacting himself, and taking himself away. "No, I can''t suppress it." Feng Hao''s heart was tight. The emperor s unparalleled cultivation was above himself. The divine energy in his body was even more horrible. He could not suppress even the magic of the top seal. When he turned his eyes, he saw a crystal clear I didn''t even think about my ears, and I bit them down. The refreshing aroma filled his ears and noses, he bit the earlobe of Huangfu''s unparalleled, and his teeth rubbed. "you" Huangfu Wushuang stunned, Jiao''s body suddenly stiffened, and the divine energy in his body subsided slightly. No matter how strong she is, she is still a woman. At this time, her sensitive parts were bitten, not only pain, but also ashamed. Feng Hao naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity, and she was fully operational without the magic of top seals, and her palms were very bright. The lines of texture penetrated into her body and turned into chains, and her body and energy were to be restrained. "let me go." Huangfu Wushuang Qiao''s face flushed with anger and shame. A pair of beautiful eyes showed divine light. The divine energy in the body was almost boiling. In resisting the pressure of Feng Hao, the chains that had penetrated into the body were destroyed. This kind of divine energy is extremely horrible. Feng Hao has never encountered it, and it is not something he can compete with now. "It seems that the other four attributes must be understood." Feng Hao had some secret regrets, but at the moment he did not dare to be distracted. How he hoped that he was now in control of seven layers of virtual force, and if it was, he would not be so embarrassed now, even using such a means of invisibility. The limbs of the two were entangled, and they could feel the temperature of each other. Under him, Huangfu Wushuang Jiao''s body was as warm as jade, soft and long. "Hand over the teleportation platform." Feng Hao bit her earlobe and groaned heavily. If there is a teleportation platform, he has no worries about future problems and can go anywhere. As for beheading Huangfu Wushuang, he doesn''t think he has this ability, and burning old doesn''t take the shot at this time, which makes him a little depressed. He knows that this endless chatter must be hiding somewhere now and snickering. Such a master, I do nt know if it s lucky or unfortunate. At this time, Feng Hao still has a certain advantage. Whenever he is going to be shaken away, he is biting her earlobe by the grapple of gravity. Huangfu Wushuang''s pretty face was a little white, and his beautiful face showed shame and anger, gritted his teeth, "You let go of me first, I will give you the teleportation platform." She chose to compromise. "You take it out and set it aside." Feng Hao loosened her earlobe and said in a deep voice. When she raised her head, she saw a pair of bright eyes, "Not good." He couldn''t dodge at all, and two strong rays of light broke out from Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes, pierced directly into Feng Hao''s eyes, broke into his mind, and killed him directly at the core of his Tao to destroy it. . "what," The scream was not Fenghao, but Huangfu Wushuang. Her beautiful and beautiful face was white, sweat was on her forehead, and her original eyes were dimmed, filled with a look of fear, as if she had seen something terrible. She has the secret technique of anti-sky, and can directly attack the brain nucleus of the human brain, but did not expect that this time she failed. "Xianfu ..." Her red lips trembled and she spit out two words. That''s right, it''s Xianfu. After her divine thought penetrated into Feng Hao''s brain domain, she was on the way to kill Dao Nu directly. However, when the Feng Hao Dao nuclear was about to be hit, the ancient temple suspended above it suddenly burst into a terror. Qi Qi, back bitch, shattered her divine thoughts directly. "Xianfu." Feng Hao only felt that his mind was blank, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw this scene. He couldn''t help looking at these two words. The ancient palace entered into his brain area by himself, and he was not under his control. Who knew that now, but defended by himself, helped him a lot. "No cover magic." While Huangfu Wushuang was in a state of weakness at this time, he did not dare to hesitate, with both hands palms of golden light, with golden lines, gradually covering Huangfu Wushuang''s body, blocking her air. "you," There was no trace of blood on Huangfu Wushuang Qiao''s face, and Hao Bai''s teeth clenched his crystalline lower lip, glaring at him, but speechless. She never expected that she would be planted in the hands of someone who cultivated under her, and all these changes came from that ancient temple. It was Xianfu, a **** soldier that the Supreme could not subdue in ancient times, but it was taken away by the man in front of him, and it was still in his mind. This had to surprise her. The human brain is quite vulnerable to the center of the soul. Therefore, in ancient times, there were sages studying this aspect, or using divine thought as an attack method, or casting something to increase the brain area. defense. And she never expected that this fairy house turned out to be such a magic soldier who can defend the brain. Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, I am afraid that it is still one of offense and defense. . "How did you conquer Xianfu." She couldn''t help but ask, her heart filled with questions. At that time, Feng Hao was far away from the ancient palace. She wondered how Feng Hao did it. "Less nonsense, surrender the teleportation platform, otherwise I will blame me for being ruthless." After being attacked, Feng Hao naturally would not give her a good complexion, and yelled in a cold voice, which meant that she would kill her. "You can''t kill me." Huangfu Wushuang was fearless, with a sneer in his mouth, looking calm and calm, and said, "I can''t do nothing for me just because of you now." "indeed so." Feng Hao''s eyes flickered, flashing a dangerous light, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1501： Be my little sister Chapter 1501: Be My Little Sister Huangfu Shuiyue''s posture is as charming as a witch, but she has a holy light flashing on her body. She is unparalleled and charming, with a very special temperament. She has the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese, the beauty of closing the moon, and the almost contradictory temperament, which makes her look upside down and extremely tempting. She is arrogant. If she is strong, she has more divine power to protect her body. If she wants to kill her, it is really difficult. Moreover, there must be some special treasures in her body. Can''t please. "What do you want to do?" Seeing Feng Hao''s eyes were not right, Huangfu Wushuangjiao could not help but froze, and looked at him even more. "Hey, a stunning beauty is under me, what do you want me to do?" Feng Hao whispered a strange laugh, his eyes flashed with an inexplicable red light, just like the possession of a beast. His arm was slowly wrapped around Huangfu''s unparalleled waist, and he felt the kind of tenderness, while the other hand was moving in a random manner on her, which surprised Huangfu''s unparalleled. "Asshole, dare you do this to me." Huangfu was anxious, struggling hard, twisting his waist constantly, trying to break away from Feng Hao''s imprisonment, and the golden lines on his body were trembling, showing signs of cracking. She was chilly and clean, but she did not expect that someone would dare to profane herself at this time, which made her anxious and angry, anxious to make Fenghao a thousand swords. "Are you inviting me?" The soft touch under her body allowed Feng Hao to take a cool breath, and the eyes flashed hot. She deliberately set her eyes on her chest, and said in her mouth, "I see that you are light and slender It''s wonderful, but I can''t think of some places that are so full, hey, really can''t be underestimated. " "you," Huangfu Warrior was almost fainted. "You said what would happen if I stripped you into the crowd." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed sharply, the golden light on the palms of both hands rose again, and golden lines covered her delicate body, imprisoning the vitality and energy in her body. "Hao Fen, I want to kill you." Huangfu Wushuang said with some gritted teeth, the anger was spitting in those beautiful eyes. She didn''t expect that the original elegant Fenghao was so barbarous at this moment that she threatened herself so much. She had to admit that this method was very effective. She did fear that Feng Hao would do this, otherwise, how would she come out to meet people in the future. "Kill me, as long as you have that ability." Feng Hao''s eyes glowed with cold light, in her ear, "If you want to deal with me, you have to be prepared to pay the price." Huangfu Wushuang jade body has a bit of gloss and flickering, soft and touching, body fragrance like blue, slim show neck like white jade, dark and soft hair floating on Feng Hao''s face, like a spring breeze, with inexplicable The temptation and invitation, "Now you only have two choices, first, hand over the teleportation platform, and second, you can choose to be my little sister." After Feng Ha sighed the heater in her ear, she laughed, "You make the decision yourself. My patience is limited." He knew very well that Huangfu Wushuang was recovering. If she had recovered her consciousness, she would never be able to suppress her. "I don''t choose any." Huangfu''s unparalleled beauty-like eyes revealed a firmness. The teeth were biting on the pink delicate lips, which was very embarrassing. The divine energy in the body boiled like a boiled water, disintegrating and destroying the body. Golden lines. "It''s up to you." Feng Hao sneered at the corner of her mouth, and once again the golden light appeared on the palms of her hands. At the same time, she bit into her other crystal-clear earlobe. Huangfu Wushuangjiao trembled, the pain was on the side, and it was more shy. After a little, it turned into anger, and even struggled violently. "I ask again, how do you choose." Feng Hao spit hot air in her ears, preventing her from working her divine power with all her heart. "Don''t you be afraid that my emperor''s family will make your bones disappear?" Huangfu Wushuang asked angrily. "Afraid, of course I am afraid." Feng Hao''s mouth curved a cold arc, and his eyes flashed with cold light. "But I know that without the teleportation platform, I would not be able to escape from your pursuit. It is also inevitable to die. Since both sides are dead, I still Need to worry about your Huangfu family? " "Yes, I can sign an agreement with you, and I promise that as long as you let me go, my imperial family will never make it difficult for you ..." Huangfu Wushuang was really afraid. Everything in her daily life was under her control. She had always been calm and never been held hostage. At this moment, she was uneasy in her heart and was really afraid of Feng Hao''s wanton behavior. . "Agreement, what is agreement, I have done this to you, you will really let me go in the future." Feng Hao bit her crystal earlobe, grinding her teeth on purpose, and her words were full of nagging. "you," Huang Fu''s unparalleled beauty suddenly raised an irritation. Indeed, she could not let go of this profane person, and wished to break Fenghao into corpses. She didn''t expect Feng Hao to be soft and hard and didn''t eat, she ignored her, and wanted to get the teleportation platform. This is the self-defense treasure that the family gave herself, and she can escape everywhere, and if it is missing, she will be in great danger even if she walks outside. Moreover, this kind of teleportation platform can transmit tens of thousands of miles anywhere, even in the Huangfu family, it is only a number of hands, and its preciousness is conceivable. If she is to be sent to this person who has blasphemed herself, this is absolutely not may. With this in her body, how could she go after Feng Hao. She didn''t understand. She asked him with such an insipidity that a beautiful and charming girl was so indifferent that he didn''t have a hint of softness. Couldn''t his heart be made of stone. Really met a strange man. "Give up the teleportation team, otherwise, I will start ..." Feng Hao poked out a hand, and stroked it on Huangfu''s unparalleled body, and suddenly a scream came. "Ho ho, you stop." Huang Fu''s eyes were panic-filled, feeling the trajectory that big hand traversed on her body, and she was covered with a layer of magpies, chilling, "The value of the teleportation platform is too high, and I don''t have Right to send it out. " "Really, isn''t your value as important as a teleportation platform in the Huangfu family?" Feng Hao raised her hand and raised her jaw, and said with a smile, "You are like a flower, I see pity. If I don''t take out the teleportation platform, I can''t stand it ..." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1502： Dont worry, I wont mess around Chapter 1502 Rest assured, I will not mess around "You ... shameless." Hearing this sentence, Huangfu was impatient. She was the key training object of the Huangfu family. One of the pillars in the future, no matter where she went, Gao Jie would attract everyone''s attention. Many people should look up. At this time, But she was blasphemed by this blasphemy, and she was trembling and angry. "Just make a decision." The smile on Feng Hao''s mouth grew thicker, and her fingers brushed her smooth and cheeky face. It seemed that she couldn''t wait. If she was hungry, she wanted to swallow her. Huangfu''s unparalleled skin is as delicate as satin, warm and crystalline like warm jade, as touching as a pearl, and has unparalleled charm. "I will never surrender the teleportation platform." Huangfu Wushuang glared at him, and said with some gritted teeth. "good very good." The smile on Feng Hao''s face converged slightly. "Since you don''t want to surrender the teleportation platform, let''s do the husband and wife ceremony. Having such a beautiful woman like you will not be wronged." "You ... stop." Huangfu Wushuang screamed and danced, with blue hair dancing like a fallen goddess, eyes blurred, an extremely horrifying air machine rolling up from her body, flashing strange brilliance, surging power. "No Seal of Seal." Feng Hao flashed a cold light in her eyes, and she was not polite. She raised her golden palm and slapped it directly on her chest. The golden lines spread like blood vessels. "Bang, bang, bang ..." He didn''t stop, slamming his palm and slamming his palm quickly, constantly blasting, it seemed that the body of Huangfu Wushuang would be torn apart. Having reached such a situation, he did not keep his hand, and used all the utmost methods to prevent Huangfu Wushuang from breaking free. He knew very well that if she broke free, she would surely die, and there would be absolutely no emotion at that time. The golden light is diffused, and the stripe road is like an vine. It will seal the imperial imperial imperial imperial imperial seal, but within her body, there is also an extremely terrifying air machine. This air machine can destroy everything if it goes down the river. Even if this golden texture is under its impact, it is also a constant rout. "Damn." Seeing this situation, Feng Hao was in a hurry, and he directly bit the two crystal clear lips of Huangfu Wushuang, without any pity and fragrantness, biting heavily, and even a hint of salty taste in the mouth. Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes were widened, looking at this beautiful face close at hand, and the eyes in his eyes turned into a mistake. Where can she think that Feng Hao was so bold, she dared to take her first kiss. "Well, really sweet." Feeling the silence of the divine power in her body, Feng Hao couldn''t help but smashed her lips, just like she tasted some extraordinary food, she was a little addicted. "you," Huang Fu''s eyes were watery, with some redness, and his breathing became a little hastily. "Hao burning, we can actually talk about it." Obviously, she was frightened by Feng Hao''s actions just now. After all, she was a woman, and she was also a woman who was pure and clean. How could she be blasphemed in peace. It''s not that she''s not as good as Feng Hao, nor that she can''t get rid of it, but that she really can''t let go and can''t stand someone touching her restricted area, "give up the teleportation platform." Feng Hao didn''t talk nonsense with her at all, and her words were a little cold. "you," Huangfu Wushuang was rekindled by his words, his eyes full of water and light were rekindled, and in his body, divine energy began to flow again. "Hey." Seeing this, Feng Hao did not go to perform the magic of the **** seal again, but directly acted, tearing a piece of her sleeve, and the pieces were like a butterfly, floating on the grass on the side, and at the same time, it was like Wen Yu color The jade arm is exposed, white and dazzling, very dazzling, like lotus root out of the water, like white jade''s warm, soft curve, beautiful. Called a beautiful work of art, this jade arm, white and immaculate, with a little gloss, can be called the real ice muscle jade bone, charming. "stop it." Huangfu Wushuang was scared, and his eyes were disturbed. "Well, it''s perfect." Feng Hao had a voice in her mouth, and seemed to be making her own peace, which made her mood fluctuate violently. This was something she never dared to imagine, and some people dared to tear her clothes. "Hao Fan, do you know what you are doing." She tried to calm down her tone, full of caution and threat. "of course I know." Feng Hao nodded as a matter of course, "I am admiring the jade arm of a stunning beauty, but unfortunately, I can only enjoy it alone ..." He also did not show weakness, and the threat was very strong. Now that she''s in control of her weaknesses, it''s not too urgent now, and he believes that sooner or later he will be able to get out of the teleportation platform. "you," If the threat is unsuccessful, Huang Fushuang is even more indignant and angry. Feng Hao stretched out his hand and gently slid over its exposed jade arm, feeling the softness and crystallinity, and shouted, "The color is beautiful, it is truly unparalleled." "You ... don''t mess around." Huangfu Wushuang''s expression became tense, the former charming and sexy, and enchanting, all turned into anxiety at this moment, without the charm. "Relax, I won''t mess around." There was a slight smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, saying, "I always do things very seriously." Having said that, he deliberately pretended to take a closer look, and then reached out his hand again, and with a bang, he ripped off another sleeve, and the other jade arm was also dim. The luster, a little bit of brilliance, is very crystal, and it is really beautiful. "Hao Fen." Huangfu Wushuang was completely flustered, "I said that, I will be very serious, you can rest assured." Feng Hao was assured of your appearance, admired in a certain way, and slowly, she turned her eyes to the pair of towering breasts. "You bastard." Seems to feel his eyes, Huangfu Wushuang is really going crazy. At this moment, her arms were bare and her delicate body was in intimate contact with the other party. She could feel Feng Hao''s temperature and made her extremely angry. Feng Hao''s fingers moved towards her slim waist, and she gently swiped, breaking clothes like flowers, drawing a beautiful trajectory, and drifting aside. The white belly, a crystalline, large and delicate skin, was stained with a layer of red glow, close to Feng Hao, and in front of his eyes, a fragrant fragrance like blue musk floated, making him tremble, and his eyes were a little bit uneasy, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1503： Dont cry Chapter 1503: Don''t Cry Huangfu Wushuang is the proud daughter of the Huangfu family, who is always high above her. If she is a holy goddess, she is not attached to the world. At this moment, she is extremely embarrassed in this situation, and only wants to frustrate Fenghao . "Hao Fen ... You dare ..." Feeling the coolness of the waist, Huangfu Wushuang''s voice was shaking, "You know, I am from the family of Huangfu, if ... you are too much, the consequences will be irreparable ..." "Why don''t I save anything since I never went back." Feng Hao''s mouth had a slight arc, and smiled, and then said, "I don''t believe it. At this point, you can let me go." "you" Was said to be in the heart, Huang Fu''s peerless eyes were shaking. Indeed, Feng Hao did such a thing to herself, she has already moved to kill, even if it is the end of the earth, she will catch up and kill it. Desecrate yourself, there is only one way to die. "Rest assured, I will do all this very seriously, and I will definitely leave a good memory for you." Feng Hao responded, his eyes were extremely clear, and he did not look intoxicated. His fingers traversed her glittering abdomen, and everywhere she went, she started to shiver. His fingers did not stop, gliding on the skin like creamy jade, and the warm and soft touch passed from his fingertips to his heart, but he was not immersed and was not charmed by his charm. In all respects, this emperor''s unparalleled man is truly unparalleled in the world. The beauty makes him unable to pick out any flaws, but Feng Hao has not been tempted by him, and he has not even a little bit of passion at this moment. He knows that there is a bomb under him, and one that is not good is that he will smash his bones and annihilate his soul, and he will not be distracted at all. He is watching every movement of Huangfu''s unparalleled movement, and his fingertips are moving. In fact, it is also sensing the flow of divine power in her body. "Why, wouldn''t you still hand over the teleporter?" Feng Hao''s voice is very peaceful, without emotional fluctuations, as if he was communicating with people. "No ..." The words of Huangfu Wushuang haven''t finished yet. With a light sound, her clothes on the chest were directly flew away like butterflies. Only a pink corset covered the vital point. The white skin, like Shenyu, was extremely dazzling. There are two semicircles exposed from under the corset, which outline a stunning scenery that can make people immersed and unable to extricate themselves. "boom," Sudden and murderous, Huangfu Wushuang no longer panic and no longer trembling, and her eyes are almost frozen, and at the same time, a light of God burst out from her body. If the sea of ??anger rolls over, the world is turned upside down. The golden lines on her body shattered and dissipated in the air. "I knew you were condensing, but you still have no chance." There was a sneer on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and wherever his fingers passed, a golden pattern lit up, imprisoning her, and the divine power could not flow. At the same time, he was not polite, one palm was photographed on her white belly, and the other palm was directly grasped towards the pair of peaks. "No." Huangfu Wushuang screamed, the original turbulent divine energy went into silence for a moment, and the original calm eyes became flustered again. "Hey." The golden lines imprisoned her again, and Feng Hao smiled, and said, "I thought you would only do it at the last minute. I never thought you would never want me to make more money." He wasn''t immersed in it at all, everything was in his perception, and Huang Fu''s unparalleled dynamics. He knew exactly what would happen, so he didn''t panic. "You ... unexpectedly ..." Looking at the extremely calm Fenghao, Huangfu Wushuang''s pink lips were opened and closed several times, some were unbelievable and speechless. She couldn''t believe it, even the jade body that the man saw was indifferent. Isn''t there another problem with this person. The thought flashed, and there was a weird flash in her eyes. "Humph." Feng Hao sneered, it seemed to break through what she thought, saying, "I have any flaws in that area, and you will soon be able to appreciate them. Don''t worry, I said that, I have been very serious and will not mess Come ... Of course, the premise is that you cooperate with me, otherwise, I don''t mind messing around again. At that time, the original wonderful things may not be so wonderful. " During the conversation, his hands walked over her bare skin, unbridled and moving wildly. Compared with the previous gentleness, he became a lot rougher and seemed to prove what he said. "You ... let go of me." Huang Fu had no sense of his own body, his skin was pink, and his skin was full of anger. His eyes were full of water, and Qiongbi shook his eyes. The crystal tears struck his cheeks, and he cried. "Uh" Seeing this, Feng Hao''s action could not help but stagnate. Looking at the crying Huangfu Wushuang, he suddenly felt a big head. For a time, he didn''t know how to move. "No crying." He scolded, feeling annoyed. He still preferred to face the strong Huangfu Wushuang. This change made him very unaccustomed and awkward. "You bully ... me, don''t let ... I cry, oh ..." Huangfu Wushuang was crying very sad. There was blood in his eyes, and tears kept falling. Like pearls, it was heartbreaking when I saw you. Such a beauty should be held in the palm of the hand, but now being insulted, it really makes people heartbroken. If they are seen, they will definitely act for the sky and kill this apprentice. Feng Hao was stunned. He never expected that things would turn out like this. For a time, he didn''t even know how to end. "Don''t cry, otherwise I''ll tear your corset off." He threatened fiercely. This trick really worked, and the cry of Huangfu''s unparalleled stagnation slowly stopped. At this moment, the original goddess turned into a wronged kitten, with infinite tenderness and softening steel. "Teleport." Feng Hao didn''t talk nonsense, she stretched out her hand and placed it in front of her, while the other hand was placed on the strap of her corset. Just a slight movement would cause the corset to fall off. "you" Huangfu Wushuang was really ashamed and angry at this moment, and his lungs were exploding. What kind of person is this? She really has the urge to hit the wall at the moment. In front of her, this is a piece of wood. In the face of such beauties, he can still be so cold-blooded. She even has some doubts about Fenghao''s gender. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1504： Corset Chapter 1504: Corset Iron heart. These four words can be used to describe the fierceness in Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes. It was simply wood to the point of being outrageous. Huangfu Wushuang is confident. There is no normal man who can see himself unmoved. However, since the first time he saw Yi Hao Feng Hao in the ruins, she has never seen this young man show her different colors Ever, even when she peeled off her shirt, she didn''t find a trace of **** in his eyes. Just like now, he is like a black-faced judge. If he hasn''t seen his beautiful face, he wants to ask himself to teleport. Isn''t it really important that you don''t have a teleporter? Maybe it was the girl''s psychology. A look of anger suddenly appeared in her eyes, staring at him uneasily. Damn, isn''t he a beauty, how could he be so cold-blooded. "Don''t try to break free. I said that you don''t have a half chance." Feng Hao''s eyes were clear and pressing step by step, leaving her no escape. Although it was a bit shameless to do so, he must do so, otherwise his life would be unpredictable. As he spoke, his hands wrapped around her crystalline skin, constantly making random movements, full of soft hands, and even touching the thin corset from time to time, fingers sweeping across the white half of the circle, disturbing She was so upset that she couldn''t concentrate. At this moment, Huangfu Wushuang is almost naked on his upper body, such as the beautiful curd, which is a perfect work of art. If there is no such disharmonious existence as Fenghao, it is definitely a beautiful picture. "I won''t surrender the teleporter." In the face of him as hard as wood, until this step, Huangfu Wushuang still refused to compromise. "Hey." Feng Hao stretched out his hand and retreated the rest of his shirt, so that this perfect almost enchanting body was completely exposed to the air. The ice muscles and jaws were perfect and flawless, it was amazing. Even Feng Hao didn''t dare to look deep. Go on, afraid to lose your mind. "Asshole." Immediately, Huangfu Wushuang''s pretty face was flushed with crimson, and I didn''t know if it was angry or shy, and at the same time, he struggled violently. "If you''re struggling, don''t blame me." Feng Hao''s fingers are still moving around her, walking around, looking for Fang, and even approaching some hidden parts from time to time, making his imperial Jiaofu''s unparalleled body stiffen. She was furious, and the thing that scared her most was finally going to happen. Feng Hao really planned to Hu Lai. With his fingers sliding gently, every inch of the delicate skin on this white and delicate body was touched, warm and moist, and the blue fragrance was tangy. Except for the few secret parts that had not been touched, Huangfu''s unparalleled jade body, for him There is no secret at all. "You ... can''t do this to me ..." Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes turned red again, and the teardrops rolled down again, just like a good family girl being insulted. "It seems that you still don''t want to surrender the teleportation ..." Feng Hao''s voice was a little dull, his eyes narrowed slowly, "Since so, let some wonderful things happen." "Hey." With two soft sounds, Huangfu Wushuang wore the corset and a small piece of cloth underneath, which was no longer blocked, and a pair of slender jade legs were also exposed to the air. At this moment, with only the last step left, Huang Fu''s unparalleled white flesh was all in front of Feng Hao''s eyes. The jade muscle fairy body, with beautiful lines, outlines a moving arc, flawless, crystal clear, and moving. At this moment, although there is still a little bit of cover, but it has added a hazy beauty, more touching, enough to charm all beings. Long eyelashes, jewel-like eyes, jade-like faces, slender looks, plump towering, small waist with a full grip, round buttocks, long and straight jade legs, any man can see The blood vessels have to be sprayed and uncontrollable. Originally high, with an endless halo of Huangfu Wushuang, no matter where he went, it was the focus of attention of the world. Many men need to look forward to the existence, but at this moment, it is almost naked and pressed by a young man. It is an unthinkable thing. If it is spread, it will inevitably shake the Eastern Regions and make many people sleepless and difficult to accept. In the realm, she is no less than anyone of the same age. In this eastern region, no one dares to say that above her, even if she walks outside, she has the teleportation platform given by the emperor s family. Where she ca nt go, she can travel thousands of miles in an instant. Even at the peak of the Holy Order, it is extremely difficult to catch her unless he has special means. But at this moment, she was controlled by a young man who was still weak and incapable of herself. She couldn''t get rid of it, her body was profaned, and even her first kiss was taken away by him. Only one final step, she was completely lost. Bingqingyujie. "Hmm ..." In the distant sky, an abrupt ringing sound made a harsh sound, and it just fell in this direction. "No, there is support." The original smile that fluttered and cryed on Huang Fushuang''s face flashed a proud smile, Feng Hao''s heart trembled, his face changed sharply, and he cursed. Under Huang Fushuang''s somewhat confused eyes, he grabbed his corset and ran away, while waving After waving her corset, she said, "I''ll wait for you to use the teleporter to exchange this corset, otherwise, I will auction it to the world, haha ??..." After that, he slammed into the ground and fled towards the distance quickly. He didn''t stop for a moment and raced against time. He still underestimated Huangfu Wushuang, this woman, even delaying time, finally let her wait for reinforcements. It is naturally that old man who once appeared on the ruins, but the people behind her have changed to some young faces. Those strong people who have made a big noise with her in the heavenly holy land have returned again. Up the family. After falling down, they saw Huang Fu''s unparalleled clothing and shame. "Wushuang, what happened." The old lady glanced around and found nothing unusual, but asked a little bit stunned. Seeing it like this, the proud woman of this day seems to have suffered a lot, and the dress skirt debris on the grass that has not been treated has already betrayed her. Regardless of the old lady or the dozens of young men and women behind her, there was something unbelievable in her eyes, and she looked at her in wonder. Is it ... These unusual glances directly turned the crimson expression of Huangfu''s unparalleled face, turned around, and crouched under his feet. The land was cracked, and the fragments of the dresses were shattered into powder. [Fifth more,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1505： intend Chapter 1505: Plan "Hao Fen." Looking at the sky in the distance, Huangfu Wushuang bit his lower lip lightly, making it a little white, and his long and beautiful eyes were full of anger. She could never forget the scene just now. She made a mistake, and twice, so she was blasphemed and almost lost her body. However, it was almost the same for her. A breeze blew through, and my chest was a bit cool. Suddenly, the originally angry Huangfu Wushuangjiao stiffened, and the slightly pale face was originally plated with a layer of crimson, like raw red glow. In a panic, she had forgotten that her corset was taken away by that abominable guy. Suddenly, the hatred grew stronger, and a silver tooth was about to be bitten by her. "I''m going to crush you." The cold voice spit out from Huangfu Wushuang''s mouth, a little under his foot, and instantly disappeared without a trace, darting to a distance. "What on earth happened." Laoyu and others stood in puzzlement, and a little bit followed. The young children of the Huangfu family have different looks, but the debris of the dresses on the ground just reacted to Huangfu''s unparalleled reaction. They made them want to be wrong, and they were skeptical about who they were. The proud girl who lives in this family. Something big is about to happen. ... I don''t know how long I have escaped. When I burned old and felt that I had no trace of breath, it was only in a mountain range. "Pity." Breathing the fresh air from the outside several times, Feng Hao sighed, quite sorry. If he really wants to get the teleportation platform, then he doesn''t have to escape so hard, he only needs to teleport once, even thousands of miles apart, even if it is the person on the top of the Holy Order, it is not easy to catch him. However, he did not expect that Huangfu Wushuang still had a rear move and attracted reinforcements. There is no way, even if persecuted, Feng Hao can''t actually go to the last step. As long as Huangfu Wushuang does not relax, he will not get the teleportation platform. He glanced at the corset with Yuxiang on his hand. He twitched the corner of his mouth and wanted to throw it away, but after a little thought, he decided to leave it and put it in the ring. That woman can''t let herself go. In this case, she won''t make her feel better. "Hey, kid is doing well." In my head, the old and weird laughter came, full of tune. "Master." Feng Hao had a big head and asked, "Why didn''t you just come out? Otherwise, you can save a lot of things by getting a teleportation platform." "Boy, don''t you see that girl has the means to attack the soul." Burning the old man put aside the corners of his mouth and completely discharged his responsibilities. I wanted to promote this boy''s good deeds. Who knew that this boy didn''t have thief courage? It really disappointed him. Otherwise, if the heavenly pride of the emperor''s family is settled, something more wonderful may happen in the future. However, just thinking about it. In that case, killing Huangfu Wushuang is definitely not a good choice. It will completely anger the Huangfu family. By then, who can keep Fenghao. "Yes, there is very little energy left from God''s source. You must find a solution, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences yourself." Leaving this irresponsible remark, the old burnt disappeared. "Uh" Feng Hao frowned and felt a headache. At this moment, where is he going to find the source stone? At the time in the source world, he had obtained many source stones, but all were handed over to the Feng family, and he only had two divine sources on his hands. I used to think it was enough. Who knows that there is a lack of source stones now, in this Penglai world, let him find the source stones. "Fool, don''t Penglai have a source stone, you won''t go into the city to change." For this guy without common sense, burning the boss felt a headache and really wanted to slap him to death. However, he had to explain in detail, "Midway to the Tianhuo domain, there is a mining area, there, as long as If you have enough stuff, you can auction there and get a lot of source stones. " "Oh." Feng Hao smiled, "I see." However, at this time he was afraid to enter the city. Xiuwei''s realm is too bad. I am afraid that even if he gets the source stone, he will be robbed halfway. "This box needs to control all virtual force to open ..." Turning his hands, he took the little black box out and murmured softly in his mouth. When he was in control of two layers of virtual force, he had tried to be able to open a trace of terror in it, which made him startled. This is his dependence, and he will not be exposed unless it is absolutely necessary. "Now I have realized the three attributes of thunder, fire, and soil. Presumably, this box should be able to open more. Better, after understanding the other attributes, go to the city. By then, the box will be able to open more. You can handle anything you encounter. " After thinking for a bit, Feng Hao finally made a note of it, and realized the other attributes before marching into the city. Now he has seven attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, soil, ice, and thunder, as well as four attributes of gold, wood, water, and ice. Although it takes a certain amount of time for comprehension, he must now waste this time, otherwise, he may not even be able to go to the Tianhuoyu, let alone a hundred towers far away from the central region. "There are also the last two attributes. If all are gathered, you can completely control the power of virtual force and open this box ..." Feeling the coolness on the palm of his hand, Feng Hao exhaled and had a certain idea in his heart. Inside this box is the help left by the **** of nothingness. If it can be opened, it is definitely a terrible existence, at least, it is the peak of the Holy Order. At that time, as long as it is not the peak of the Penglai world, he cannot go anywhere. . "It would be nice if you could get those two energy crystals in the city ..." Full control of virtual martial arts and opening this black box has become Feng Hao''s primary goal. If successful, he will have a helping hand. I did nt think too much. Along the way, Feng Hao had to avoid the search of the Heavenly Holy Land and the Emperor s Family, but also to understand the other four attributes. I almost found it several times. Fortunately, I was burned, and I knew in advance. Escape. On this way, he walked in the woods, realizing the wood properties, and sometimes sinking into the river, realizing the water properties, only gold and ice, and for the time being has not found a suitable opportunity for understanding. Just under an ancient tree in the sky, Feng Hao stopped. Within the pupils, only this big tree existed. Slowly, from his body, a powerful vitality spread out. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1506： one year later Chapter 1506: One Year Later The chaos in the Heavenly Holy Land last time has never subsided, and more people have caused suspicion, all speculation and suspicion. Many ancient strengths have guessed that it is the fairy house that once appeared in the legend, which has the supreme inheritance, but they also have more than enough power. The reason is that they have never seen the people who received them, they are just hearsay, so they do nt know how to find them, they can only look forward to sighing, but they are also collecting some wind around, following the two forces Searching for footsteps, they are also doing their own small moves. This is a chance that can change a lifetime. No one is willing to give up, let alone those family powers that are originally good. Among the sacred heavens, what happened near the city on the edge has been reported, and finally caused a lot of suspicion. Although a young man in his twenties appeared, the cultivation of the realm was only the first stage of the Great Saint. However, his unpredictable earthen art had caused suspicion, and, in his After he was arrested, there was still a rescuer, and it was even more clear that this person was not a small one. It is not for everyone who dares to act against the bright and righteous people who dominate the heavenly holy land. "It''s very likely that this person is the one who took away Xianfu." The young man with a jade crown that appeared in the ruins at that time made a judgment. He had vaguely felt that although he looked like a middle-aged man, the vitality in his body was extremely vigorous, which did not match his face. Let people roughly describe the appearance of Feng Hao and explain the symbol, he went out and searched in person. ... In the Eastern Region, there is a mining area, producing source stones, and it is famous all over the world. Not only are the people in the Heavenly Holy Land and the Huangfu family mining, but also people from other regions come to take a share. Compared to the vast eastern region, the mining area is just an occasional place. It can be called a sparsely populated place, there are no people, and most places are a barren scene. The reason is because of the existence of the mining area. As in the source world, as long as there is an active mine, it must be like a desert. The source mine has absorbed the heaven and earth aura, and naturally there will be no oasis. It is also because of the source here that there are frequent killings in this area. It can be seen almost everywhere. The people are sturdy. They often fight hard for a source stone, fight hard, and blood flow. This is the most common thing. . In general, this mining area is a mess, this barren land, known for its source mines, is destined to be chaotic and **** here. The source stone is too precious for the sacred steps. Without the extremely special constitution, it would not work without the source stone. And in this mining area, it is not so stable, because there are also some horrible things in this source mine, and even living creatures have been excavated in some large mines. It happened once more than a thousand years ago, and a living creature was dug out. It was horrible. I heard that the Lord of the Heavenly Holy Land came in person and fought in the mining area for a few days with the great figures of the royal family. Only then was that creature destroyed. It can be seen that there is a reason for the formation of this source mine. It is very likely that under this mining area, there are things of peerless horror, but it may just be sleeping. ... It has been more than a year since the ruins happened. Many things have happened since this year. Many people are looking for Fenghao, and it is said that the Huangfu family of the Huangfu family and the holy place of the heavenly holy land Son, they are searching for a certain person. Over the past year, they have created some amazing deeds everywhere. They are the younger generation, but they have been able to compete with the older generation, which is amazing. Of course, except for their talents, what is more important is that the heritage of the two major forces is also astonishing. Being able to cultivate such a proud man will surely be two superpowers who will overpower the heroes in the future. Huangfu is unparalleled. It is rumored to be passed down by an ancestor of the Huangfu family. He has divine law, but he has never seen her perform. Maybe, everyone who has seen it has gone to hell. Ba Tian Sheng Zi, as the successor of Ba Tian Holy Land, he has no less confidence than anyone else, and it is rumored that he once entered a tomb of a deity and got the inheritance inside, specifically what it is, no one know. However, at the age of two people, it is too scary and scary to reach the great holy realm, and it has a new understanding of the two top big things. In a large river, there is a human figure deep in the river. If you swim, it goes down. Although the speed is not fast, it gives a very peaceful feeling. "Wow." With the sound of water, the fish-like figure emerged from the river, standing at a high altitude, overlooking the barren land. "Is this the mining area?" At a glance, Feng Hao was able to see that several places were competing in the distance, and some people were bleeding. Since these days, he has been penetrating. In the primitive jungle, he realized the wood property, went to an ice field, and spent several months to understand the ice property. He went to a metal land. After half a year, I realized the metallicity. In the river, I realized the water property. It took more than a year. Now, he finally came to the mining area in Burning Laokou, which is also the only way to Tianhuo. Now he is absolutely powerful, and he controls the power of seven layers of virtual martial arts. Even if he encounters Huangfu Wushuang again, he is confident to fight alone. Moreover, he had tried it in a deserted place. The little black box could also be opened a lot. The terrible air machine almost destroyed the whole area and shook the world. He was becoming more and more curious about what was sealed in this little black box, and he wanted to open it, but he was helpless, but he still couldn''t do it. "There are two last attributes. If possible, try your best." He dropped to the ground without changing his face, and walked in the direction that Fen Lao pointed. There is a city there, which is also the only safe place in this mining area. In the city, all major forces stationed there, not only in the eastern region, but also from the central region, the southern region, the northern region, and even the western region. It is clear that the temptation of this source stone is great, and once a **** source is born, it will cause a **** assassination, without exception. On the way to the city, because Feng Hao did not compete for Yuan Shi at all, plus he deliberately revealed some opportunities, no one came to provoke him. The first stage of Dasheng, in the periphery of this mining area, has been regarded as a powerful one. Those who have been repaired to the high level go to the depths to obtain higher-grade source rocks. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1507： Gray Robe Silhouette Chapter 1507 "boom," The sky was shaking, and a deafening blast erupted in a desert-like mining area. Even on the fringe, the ground was shaking. Such abnormal changes directly attracted the attention of many people, and many people who were killing them were stagnant and looked deep. The earth and stones fly there, the earth is cracked, the dust is rolling, and it goes straight into the clouds. If the demon comes to the world, the scene is extremely horrible. Even the Fenghao standing on the periphery feels the horrible air force. . "what happened." Many people were wondering, with a pair of bright eyes, looking directly into the depths, trying to break through the reality in the smoke. It is already close to the depths of the mining area. It can be seen that there is a mining area, but I do nt know why these abnormal changes have occurred. "There is a mining area in Batian Holy Land." Someone exclaimed, with some trills in the voice. Batian Holy Land, as one of the overlords of the Eastern Region, naturally occupies a mining area that is not bad. In these thousands of years, some people have seen more than a dozen times in the sky and plucked God''s source. At this time, I am afraid that it is not the source of God, but another reason. Feng Hao is also in the sky, and the purple pupil is lit up. If it is a purple gem, it can break through all the reality in the world and see the scene in the smoke. Inside, he saw someone moving, many people with panic on their faces, just as they saw something terrible, and fled out in a panic. Among them, some people spurted blood and even crippled their bodies, as if they had been swallowed up. If there is a strange blood in the smoke and dust, it seems to be strongly corrosive. Feng Hao can see that even those who are in the great sacred realm can''t resist and are corroded by the smoke and dust. Flesh and blood will rot. Some people are rolling on the ground and grieving, but the rotten place is still spreading, so people have to scrape the rotten place, which is very **** and horrible. In that blood-filled place, some strong men in Batian Holy Land rushed out of the ground, and many people were almost insane. If they climbed out of the cemetery, their flesh and blood would rot, and they screamed in horror, eyes wide open Watching his body turn into a thick pool of blood, no one nearby helped him, but instead avoided the plague, and finally his bones were corrupted and nothing was left. In that flesh, screams and wailing sounded, Feng Hao saw that even some people who had reached the second sacred realm did not survive, just like the horrible devil below, harvesting life . Soon, the three old men with powerful vitality rushed to the blood-filled mine, looking extremely gloomy, and separated by a distance. They did not seem to dare to approach those blood. Obviously, they also understand the strange events in this mining area, and they know the terrible nature of many things, and even, there is a possibility that things they can''t compete with will appear. When they looked at each other, they all took out the same bright things. If the platform was pressed in three directions, they would suddenly emit a crystalline pattern, and instantly covered the **** area, forming a Zhang Dawang, to hold it. "Hmm ..." In the purple pupil, Feng Hao could see that the blood was in contact with the dazzling net of divine light, and suddenly it was smoking blue, but it was melted away, and slowly, it was suppressed under the ground. However, the matter is not over. Under that light net, there appears to be a demon, which is constantly impacting, the ground is shaking, and the light net is constantly rising. There was a thunderous sound and the dust was flying there. It was amazing and horrible. The strong men in the heavenly holy land were all far away. Only the three old men were still in front of the three battle platforms. "Hmm ..." A rainbow of gods rose from the air in a city not far away, rushing towards the chaotic area, as if to rescue. "That''s the Son of Heaven." The person at the front, with a face like a jade crown, was very young, but the Qi was very powerful. He was already in the state of great sacredness. After seeing him, someone around him exclaimed. Ba Tian Sheng Zi, this is to control the existence of Ba Tian Sheng Di, although his own cultivation is only the first stage of the Great Saint, but his possession card is to let the second robber, even the three robbers to be jealous. No one dares to embarrass him. Although he is young, he already has the position of a hegemon. He is full of divine energy and surrounded by divine light. It is really like the Supreme from ancient time and space. The same young youth around him who became an extraordinary elite became his embellishment. "Sister of Heaven, why did he appear here?" Feng Hao felt a shock in her heart, her heart tightened. He was once recognized by Huangfu Wushuang, and he did not dare to guarantee that he would not be recognized by the Heavenly Son. After all, the proud man in these days has too many abilities that ordinary people can''t, and he dares not to belittle it. "Hurry to the city." The city has the top forces from various domains, but it is not a sacred place for heaven, or the family of Huangfu is the last word. Cities are places to trade. If you do it, you will break the rules. Therefore, relatively speaking, it is still safe. Moreover, the large area of ??the city does not necessarily lead to encounters. Speeding all the way, at the same time, Feng Hao is still watching the dynamics over there. Under the bright light net, it is not calm. On the contrary, the inexplicable creature below is even more violent, once more fierce than once. The light net is pulled very long, and the shape changes wildly. "What''s under the mine?" Feng Hao frowned. Even the hegemons in the world of Penglai, such as the heavenly holy land, must face it with serious attitude, which is enough to see that this mining area may also have a lot of articles. The inexplicable creatures that appear at this time must have a certain origin. The Holy Land is afraid of knowing it for a long time, so we can prepare the battlefield in advance, imprison it, and suppress it. But this time, I''m afraid there will be an accident. Although the optical network has not yet broken, it is already infinitely inflated, and within it, three huge skulls have been changed, rushing to the old men next to the three battle platforms, menacing. Variant emergence. When these three old men were about to do something, a figure covered under the cloth robe appeared from above the light net out of thin air. This cloth robe is grayish white, it looks ordinary, and there is nothing strange, but even if Feng Hao sees it with the purple pupil, he can''t penetrate the thin layer, and he can''t see the reality inside. Less than that person''s face, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1508： Dongding City Chapter 1508: Dongding City "Who are you and why did you break into my Batian Holy Land mine." One of the three old men who had spoken in the past asked, looking at the figure under the gray robe very vigilantly. He appeared too weird. The world of Penglai is extremely strange. Space and heaven and earth are connected together and cannot be broken. Therefore, even characters such as Liu Canyan, who escaped with Feng Hao last time, cannot be broken. And OK. Unless there is a teleportation platform, it is absolutely impossible to break the air. And this figure of gray robe appeared silently in the center of chaos, whether it was a coincidence or accident, or some other reason. The three elder figures in the heavenly holy land did not dare to underestimate this figure, because they were shocked to find that they could not detect the truth under this robe. This made them feel a great shock in their hearts, because they could perceive that this was an ordinary gray robe, but there was a layer of energy in it that they could not detect. This is even more proof that it is not easy for people to come, so that they dare not act rashly, as if they were close to the enemy. At this time, the Heavenly Son of Heaven had also come near. He stood there, surrounded by divine light, sloshed layer by layer, and did not touch the earth. At this moment, he looked at the person in amazement, but did not speak. But the figure of the gray robe didn''t bother them at all, and walked around the light net by itself, not knocking, it seemed to be confirming something. Batian Shengzi and others can only watch, can''t take any action, and dare not stop. "Hey." Suddenly, the man in gray robes hands out and stretches out a skinny palm, grabbing directly towards the shining light net, this is like a devil''s claw, but with a slight stroke, the bright light net will It was broken open, and the blood-red air flow rushed out of the rift directly. "Roar," This is a monster condensed by flesh and blood, lingering around evil spirits, spreading an ancient and wild atmosphere, which is particularly shocking. Its crimson one-eyed eye, looking directly at the gray robe man in front of him, has more intense blood, and seems to feel a strong crisis. "Squeak ..." The gray robe man still stretched out his skinny palm and grasped the blood directly. It was very casual and there was no preparation at all, but the originally fierce monster could not escape the palm and was caught. , And gradually became smaller, and finally was included in the robes of the gray robe people. This scene deeply shocked everyone, even Feng Hao, who was walking, stagnated, and looked at the man in the gray robe with a stunned look. "Who the **** are you?" Batian Shengzi asked each other, although he pretended to be calm, but from his words, everyone was still able to hear a feeling of fear. This gray robe man is terrible. The three elders prepared the platform and even destroyed him directly, and they can easily conquer the monsters derived from this mining area. All this is to explain that this gray robe man Horrible. "Don''t dig your own grave." A dull, warning voice sounded, under the gray robe, there were a pair of turbid eyes, glanced at the Heavenly Son and the three elders, the sleeves waved, a flash of light flashed, and disappeared No trace. Although he left, the sentence still resounded in place, and the blasting mine was proof that something had happened not long ago. "Who is this person." Everyone was asking, all eyes were shocked. This gray robe man is too terrible, so appear, so disappear, there is no trace at all, and no one even knows what his motivation for appearing here. "Did he ... come to take that monster away, what''s the use, kill it, or ..." Feng Hao lit up Zitong, still could not catch any trace, with a sigh of emotion in his heart, a little under his feet, quickly swept away towards the city not far away. At this time, people are everywhere in the sky, far and near, even in the city, and there are many powerful people who are watching the dynamics of Batian Holy Land and Mining Area. The ancient city is majestic, and its shape is very strange. It looks round and looks like a tripod from a distance, but the three legs are submerged in the ground, standing in this barren mining area. From a distance, it gives people a kind of Strong visual impact, like guardianship, repression, the eternal years have passed, the ancient city is still, immortal, and secretly, but there is also a wonderful connotation spreading, the seats are rolling in all directions. "This is the city." Feng Hao is unbelievable. The ancient city in front of it is extremely huge, and it is no problem to accommodate more than 100,000 people, but it is like a round tripod. On the walls of the ancient city, there are lines of grain appearing from time to time. The mysterious feeling came from Dayun, so Feng Hao felt quite. This city is a bit strange, it turned out to be a tripod, and I don''t know who designed it, making some people wonder what his intentions are. Dongding City. To the city is exactly what it is. However, Feng Hao did not delve into the origin of this ancient city, and directly entered the city. At this moment, there are relatively few people in the city. Most of them have gone out of the city due to the changes in the Batian Holy Land and Mine. However, many people have also returned slowly and returned to the city. In my ears, most people are talking about what just happened. Of course, in some restaurants, he also heard some rumors about himself ... After all, it is a feat to be able to seduce the two hegemons of the Eastern Region. He also heard a great event. In Dongding City, the largest auction house, the once-a-year auction is just four days later. This auction house is called Xuanling Auction House. It can be seen that the background of this auction house is exactly the two giants in the Penglai world, Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. Once every ten years, it naturally attracted people from the Eastern Region and even other regions to come and observe the ceremony, so at this moment in the city of Dingding, you can see a large number of powerful people passing by, they are extraordinary, like a god, Eyes stunned, walked and looked up. "No wonder Ba Tian Sheng Zi will appear here ..." Feng Hao was a little stunned, and most of the worry in her heart went away. At least, the Heavenly Son did not find his whereabouts and appeared here. "She ... will not come." A wonderful figure flashed in his mind, making the corners of his mouth twitch slightly, his eyelids jumping. Huangfu Wushuang, if you meet in the city, I''m afraid there will be big trouble again. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1509： Xuan Ling Auction House Chapter 1509 Xuan Ling Auction House Dongding City, because it is located in the mining area of ??the Eastern Region, naturally became the focus of the Eastern Region. The absolute center is where almost all forces gather, and even the forces of other regions also intervene. There are three gates, three avenues in the ancient city of Yuanding-shaped, and the avenue is very wide. It is not a problem to run a dozen carriages in parallel. These three avenues are all buildings leading to the middle. This building is also very peculiar. From a distance, it looks like a tower, standing there. From a distance, it looks like a **** tower, with endless brightness spreading out from the inside. That is Xuanling Auction House, which is famous in the world of Penglai. This kind of thing is really impossible for other forces. Only the two giants in the Penglai world can have such a deterrent. No one or force dares to cause trouble at Xuanling Auction House. "Well, isn''t that Huangfu Wushuang of the Huangfu family, she even came ..." In Feng Hao''s thoughts, a subtle voice came into his ears, letting his footsteps stagnate directly, and looked subconsciously towards the eyes of those people. On another avenue, Huangfu Wushuang came under a group of people. As in the past, she is still a beautiful country, such as Bo Yun covering the moon, such as Qionghai Fuming Pearl, beauty is extreme, sky blue dress fluttering, people can not help but suffocate. Everyone around them saw an amazing look, and even some elite children from the big forces were disoriented, and then embarrassed themselves. Feng Haoduo was not worried about being recognized among the crowd, and with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, he shook his lips. What fairy witch, the corset is still in his ring, if this kind of thing is spread out, I am afraid that this Dingcheng will not be calm. "If she really auctions her corset, it should be worth a lot of source stones, saying that if you don''t change a **** source, it is possible ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help but have some evil thoughts when looking at the many powerful children who were coveted by Huangfu from both near and far. However, it is impossible for him to do so. If he did, I''m afraid that the Huangfu family will not let him go ... Do it in other regions, and on the people''s site, it is purely death. He didn''t pay much attention, and his eyes were once again on the avenue. The city of Dongding was very prosperous. There were many temples. Each one was marked with the name of a power. The momentum was extraordinary. Like a fairy palace, it is extremely luxurious. In the city, people come and go. In such a place, no one dares to recklessly, otherwise, one accident will bring disaster to themselves and even the forces behind them. This is especially true during this time period. In this city, there are a lot of people coming from the top forces, so even if they are, don''t dare to be too arbitrary. By the bustling street, a very large palace, carved beams and painted buildings appear from time to time. It is very majestic, and it doesn''t go far. It is a palace with magnificent views, magnificent buildings, and magnificent. Feng Hao felt that his eyes were not enough, and he was amazed, but did not stagnate, but walked towards the Xuan Ling auction in the middle of the city. Because the road was different, and he deliberately avoided him along the way, he was not found by Huangfu Wushuang, which made him relieved. Now, compared with a year ago, his Qi is different. He is stronger and he does nt know how many times, and his appearance has changed slightly. It is about the appearance of a man in his twenties or thirties. This breath makes others think he is from the top son of the most powerful force, or the proud of the ancient tradition. After all, those who can be promoted to the Great Holy Realm at this age have no certain background and cannot be cultivated. For example, in the Eastern Regions, Batian Shengzi and Huangfu are unparalleled, and enjoy a great reputation. In the future, they must reach a peak unimaginable by ordinary people. Feng Hao naturally did not explain anything about these discussions, but it was their misunderstanding that saved him a lot of trouble, and he went all the way, many people who made it high gave way to him. At the entrance of Xuanling Auction House, Feng Hao was once again shocked by this building. This tower-shaped building, taking root with the ground, turned out to be the same color as Dongding City, just like when Dongding City was there, the building existed, and the two are one. Bao Guangcancan, a halo that is falling, obviously, there are definitely a lot of immortal treasures in it. Through the building, Xia Rui is revealed. The door is open, and many people come in and out at the moment, all of them are extraordinary. There are young handsome men, dressed in treasure suits, radiant, handsome men and women, old, hefty, and even wrinkles on some faces. The flesh is as old as an old tree that is about to die. Obviously, whether young or young, they all want to get some of the items they need in Xuan Ling Auction House. The number of old antiques seen, the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth showed a faint smile. What he wants to auction is naturally Qiqihua. This kind of heaven and earth treasure is only derived from the restricted area of ??life on the Tianwu continent. At the beginning, even the Emperor Huanggu picked a lot of it, and it can be seen that Qiqihua and Qiguo are definitely life-sustaining feats. Even an ordinary person who does not practice and does not have any material assistance, a Qiqihua can make him live for ten years. If it is used on the person who cultivates, the effect will naturally be more volatile. Some other materials are not a problem for 50 to 60 years. And if it is obtained by these old antiques, I am afraid that it will last longer and bring the effect to the extreme. In short, the artifact that can prolong life is definitely the most popular in this world. It has not changed since ancient times. The only immortals in the world, the Supreme, the Emperor, the God, have passed away. Whoever does not want to live longer. After entering the auction house, he didn''t attract much attention. After all, most of the people here were very attractive. "Can I help you?" Soon after he came in, a beautiful woman came over and asked him in a sweet voice. "I want to auction something. Can you arrange it?" Feng Hao smiled calmly and said calmly. "Are you going to auction things." The graceful woman carefully looked at Fenghao, and said, "Please follow me." She reached out and motioned, swaying a water snake-like waist, and walked towards a small door. Feng Hao was not worried that Xuan Ling Auction House would be fatal. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and just followed it and entered the small door. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1510： Change God Source Chapter 1510 Changing God Source Inside the small door, there is no space. Inside, there are two rows of rooms. Just looking at the name of the room is extraordinary. On each door, there are many lines drawn, and there is even more shining light on it. If streamer. Feng Hao tried to light up Zitong, and wanted to smash the door of the room, but found that the eyes were dark, and the sounds and scenes in it were invisible. Want to come, these rooms are specially made by Xuan Ling Auction House, in order to protect the privacy of auctioneers. After all, there are a few people who come here to auction things brightly, but there are a lot of people who make a fortune, and even some people specifically stop the children of large forces from going out to practice, who get things, except for auction here, who dares use. Come here, even if it is bleached. "Guests come in." In front of a room with the door open, the graceful woman stopped and turned around, said to Feng Hao sweetly, and signaled Feng Hao to enter the room. Being able to see this Xuanling auction house is not bad, she naturally sees it, the young man in front of her is extraordinary, and even she can see that Feng Hao has changed her appearance. In the room, it''s simple, just a few animal skin chairs and a sandal wood table. Feng Hao came into the room, and sat generously in a chair with an animal skin. "Excuse me, what are the guests going to auction?" After the graceful woman closed the door, she sat opposite Feng Hao and asked him with a smile. "This one" Flipping his hands, Feng Hao took out a jade box that had been prepared and put it on the sandalwood table. There was a strange color flashing in the woman''s eyes. Because this box is not very big, but it is the size of a slap, but it can''t hold anything. However, with a good service attitude, she did not show a look of disdain or impatience, but still smiled and picked up the jade box on the table, stretched out a white jade-like palm, and opened it slightly with force. The jade box lid ... It was just a hint of opening, a refreshing scent of sweet smell came from the nose, so that her body was light, refreshed, and a trace of fatigue that had been busy for a long time returned to normal. Pink flowers, each with six petals, are crystal clear. If it is cast by Qiong Yu, there is light flowing in it, full of vitality. "This is ... is this ... Qihua," The graceful woman moved, her mouth opened cutely, her mouth exclaimed softly. Such artifacts have appeared in the Penglai world, but not many, and that is already a thing of the barbaric period. Since the barbaric period, it has appeared several times and has been auctioned by Xuanling Auction House. It was an amazing price at the auction that was scrambled by many antiques. "Yes." Feng Hao was still calm, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, and in her startled eyes, she nodded slightly and admitted. Suddenly, he heard a chilling sound. The graceful woman has also been in this Xuanling auction house for some time, and it is not that she has not seen the strange things in the world. It has long been strange, but, such as Qihua, according to her understanding, if it is old Obtained, one petal can extend life for fifty years, and six petals, that is three hundred years. Therefore, for those old antiques that are about to die, Qihua is a vitality, and they are willing to pay a great price for it, even at all costs. There are many wonders that extend life, but they are not long-lasting. Moreover, if each kind of wonder is used too much, the effect will fade, and in the end it will have no effect. Qihua, many people do nt even know its origin. Only in the ancient times, many strong men went out to find, but there was no income. It seems that it is not a Penglai product. In the hundreds of continents, I have not heard where it can be derived. Some people are inexplicable. Many old antiques at the time regretted their return and ended in gloom. Of course, everyone knows that this fetish must be produced in a restricted area, and it is more difficult to get it than to reach the sky. Therefore, as a member of Xuan Ling Auction House, she knew very well that the price of the three Qiqi flowers in front of her was also very clear. For those old antiques that are about to die, no magical treasure is important. What is important is that they can survive. Therefore, these three Qiqi flowers are absolutely fatal to these old antiques. Once they are transmitted, they will definitely flock to them. "Guests, please wait a moment. I''ll call the supervisor." The woman quickly covered the jade box, exhaled deeply, and said to Feng Hao in a respectful tone. Qi Hua, who possesses such a fetish, is afraid that she will not be small, not because her little maid can offend. Although Xuanling Auction House is named by two giants, Xuan Daogu and Ling Xiaofeng, the people of these two forces will not do it themselves. Speaking of which, this Xuanling auction house is just a tool for the two giants to put money in the world. Although no one dared to make trouble in this Xuanling auction house, even if a maid was killed outside, would it be expected that Xuan Daogu or Ling Xiaofeng would be out of breath for her. "it is good." Feng Hao was still as usual, smiled right, and nodded. "Please wait." Having said that, the woman hurried out and went towards the deep part of the corridor. Before long, she came to the room with an old man with white horns. "Oh, keep the guests waiting." The old man came in with a smile and greeted him with enthusiasm. When he saw such a young Fenghao, there was a look of surprise in those dull eyes. "I heard that the guests are going to auction three Qiqi flowers." With a few words of discretion, the old man was transferred to the topic. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and said, "I want to replace it with a source stone. If it is a **** source, it is even better." "God." The old man frowned slightly, then released a little, and smiled, "No problem." "call," Hearing this sentence, Feng Hao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Sure enough, such artifacts as Qihua, Qiguo, etc., are top-level artifacts no matter where they are. He couldn''t help feeling that at the beginning, in the Tianwu continent, he was just the king of poison. If it was in the Hongmeng world or the hundreds of continents, it was almost a daydreaming if he wanted to exchange for the **** source. It became possible. "It really is Qiqihua." The old man just opened the lid of the jade box and closed it quickly. There was a touch of hotness in his eyes. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1511： Good luck Chapter 1511 Good Luck As the steward of Xuanling Auction House, the old man''s influence and value on these three Qiqihua flowers are well known. If this news is released, then the old antiques in this Penglai world will not be attracted. At that time, it will definitely be hot at the auction. The old man was slightly agitated, put the jade box back on the sandalwood table again, exhaled slowly, and then looked at Fenghao quietly. He didn''t understand why the young man in front of him would come up with such strange things in exchange for the source of God. Is it because the forces behind him intentionally made him do it? Such artifacts have not reappeared since the barren ancient period, they are all collected by the major forces, as the bottom line, they will not be revealed at all, and among the forces of the young man in front of us, is it that there are many Qiqihua failed . There was a shock in his heart. However, he didn''t think much, but asked Feng Hao, "I don''t know whether the guests intend to sell three flowers as one auction or three auctions." "This one" Feng Hao glanced at him, pursed his lips, and smiled slightly. "Let''s see what your lord means." He believes that the old man will maximize profits. "Well, I''ll do the auction three times." The old man exhaled, and the corners of his mouth were smiling. The reason why he is so desperate is not to hope that one day he will get the appreciation of the two giants, or he will have a chance to fall into the sky. Then, the old man took out the account book to register, and took out a jade pendant to Feng Hao, saying, "Guests please drop a drop of blood, and you can use this jade pendant to collect the items obtained from the auction." "it is good." Feng Hao took Yu Pei, worked hard, and a drop of blood flashing with golden light dropped out on Yu Pei. It did not slip, but directly penetrated into it. "Golden blood." There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the old man and the graceful woman behind him. Blood is the root of the human body and the source of life. After many strong people have realized the Tao, they can pass down the "Tao" they have felt in the blood and pass it on. The two of them were a little surprised. Is this the young man in his twenties who has already realized that some kind of "Tao" has failed. "The boy wants something." After packing up Yu Pei, Feng Hao looked at the old man with a smile again. "Guests can say nothing." The old man converged the look in his eyes, returned to normal, and appeared very atmospheric. "Yes, because I also need to exchange some items, but now I have no source stones ..." Feng Hao looked slightly embarrassed, and said shamefully. In the burning of the old mouth, he already knew that in this Penglai world, the most circulating is the source stone, which is also equivalent to the source stone, which is the currency in the Penglai world. "Ok." Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but look at him suddenly, seemingly unbelievable. He never expected Feng Hao to say such a thing. No source stone. How is this possible? If there is no source stone, I am afraid that it is difficult to move in this Penglai world. Moreover, he guessed that Feng Hao''s forces would not even have thought of this. "I don''t know how many source rocks you need." He lowered his eyelids slightly, covering the strange color in his eyes, and asked in his mouth. "This one" After Feng Hao asked the old one in his mind, he said, "One thousand source stones." In fact, his mouth was shaking when he said this amount. This is the 20,000 source stone, which is already an astronomical figure. However, thinking that this is already the world of Penglai, and even the area of ??active mines, it is in my heart that those floating. "Ten thousand source stones." After hearing this number, the old man''s eyes showed a touch of surprise, a brow raised, and then he agreed very easily, "No problem, I can advance to you first." Those who can get such a fetish of Qiqihua can''t even get ten thousand source stones. This sounds really funny. The value of each Qiqihua is above a source of God, and ordinary exchange can be exchanged. If it is placed on such a large auction, the price will be increased several times. The value of each **** source is generally around 50,000 source stones, even if there is a price but no market. If someone really comes out of the source, I am afraid that it is possible to change to 60,000 source stones. Therefore, there are three Qiqi flowers in hand, and the old man was very pleased that the graceful woman took ten thousand source stones to Fenghao. "Guest, if what you need is worth more than 10,000 Yuan Shi, you can continue to bid ... as long as it does not exceed 500,000 Yuan Shi." In order to get closer with Feng Hao, the old man added another sentence. "Thanks so much." Feng Hao had a happy heart, thanking him. After a little politeness, he got up and left, and promised to participate in the auction four days later, and he had already received a number plate for a position. Not the front, but the last row instead. This is also because Feng Hao refuses to explode his power, so even if he wants to auction such feats like Qihua, he is not qualified to have the right to use VIP rooms. That was for the exclusive use of Penglai''s top forces. Originally, the old man thought Feng Hao was also one of the top power''s emperors, but he didn''t want to show his name. I''m afraid that things were not what he had previously thought. Maybe this is just good luck for getting the chance. Stepping out of the small door, it was still the graceful woman, but came to the hall, and the smile on Feng Hao''s face was frozen. Because he saw an acquaintance. Huangfu is unparalleled. She is still glorious, surrounded by a lot of young men, all talking to her and wanting to be loved by her. However, although she smiled, she revealed a rejection of thousands of miles. Outside the indifference, to these young handsome men, she did not pretend to look at them, or even ignored them. Each of these young men is extraordinary, and there are even some core children from the top forces in the foreign domain. Huangfu is unparalleled. She is too good. Although she is just a woman, she is faintly the first person in the young generation of the Huangfu family. Enchanting and charming, even these arrogant sons worshiped under her pomegranate skirt. Huangfu Wushuang also seemed to feel a pair of eyes with a strange look, looking sideways, just to see an unfamiliar face turned to face her, but a glance, her pupils shrank, Then she swayed and walked towards this stranger, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1512： I come to auction Chapter 1512 I Come To Auction Huangfu Wushuang, a veritable girl of heaven, is the focal point wherever she goes. When she is in the Xuanling auction house, basically all her eyes are focused on her alone, as her footsteps move And moving. This is a young man in luxurious clothes. It looks like he is only in his twenties. Although it is only a back view, the vigorous vitality in his body has brought a smile on the faces of these young handsome men. . Don''t look at them being able to follow Huangfu Wushuang, but since these days, they have never seen Huangfu Wushuang take a false look at anyone. To put it plainly, Huangfu Wushuang simply treated them as air. However, Huangfu Wushuang is now walking towards a man. This is what makes them feel hostile, and they are somewhat hostile to the enemy. Hearing the footsteps behind her, Feng Hao''s mouth was with a bitter smile, which made the graceful woman who came to send him helplessly, looking at Huangfu Wushuang who came, she seemed to understand something . It seems that the young man in front of me is afraid that something happened to the little princess of the Huangfu family. Feng Hao, however, knew that he had been recognized by Huangfu Wushuang. Although he doesn''t know where his flaws are, the only thing that can be explained is that Huangfu Wushuang definitely has the skill of a pupil or the ability to know people. This made him speechless. Originally, he thought that Dongding City was so big, that he was mixed with the crowd, and the chance of being recognized was very small, but he did not expect it but met him here. "call," Feeling the strong evil behind him, Feng Hao exhaled slightly, changed his face and smiled, then turned around. In this Dongding city, especially in this Xuanling auction house, he did not believe that Huangfu Wushuang dared to do it himself. As for going out of Dongding city, then he has obtained the source of God, and then there is the help in the box to escape. No problem at all. Therefore, Feng Hao chose to come to Dongding City because he was well prepared. Looking at this unfamiliar face, Huangfu''s unparalleled complexion was gloomy, and even Lei Yun was rolling. Within a pair of beautiful eyes, there was a sky full of anger, and the man in front of him couldn''t wait to be ashamed. Since in the ruins, she first glanced at Feng Hao for the first time, because he is special, she has intentionally or unintentionally remembered the special wave of air, so no matter how Feng Hao changed her appearance, she It can be recognized by the induction gas machine. "Why is this girl blocking my way." Feng Hao pretended to be confused, and said quietly to her, as if she didn''t know her, she hated her teeth. Thinking of what Feng Hao had done to himself, Huangfu Wushuang was angry and ashamed. "Presumptuous, this is Huangfu Wushuang girl. Your kid dare to be so rude. Don''t you want to live?" Before she had time to speak, a young man with a handsome figure and a handsome face rushed over, scolded at Feng Hao, and was quite aggressive. "Hurry to apologize to Wushuang Girl, otherwise you will be annihilated." These days, they don''t know how much they want to express themselves, but they have no chance. At this moment, in their opinion, Feng Hao undoubtedly created this opportunity for them. Naturally, they will not miss it, or even scramble for it. Looking at these aggressive faces, Feng Hao felt a headache. These young men, not to mention their cultivation, just because they are qualified to follow Huangfu Wushuang, it proves that there is a great power behind them, not to mention that they are all top, I am afraid that at least it is also in this Penglai world. First class. Even if Feng Hao came up in such a nest, wouldn''t he be afraid of them, but could he provoke the forces behind them? At that time, as long as his identity was leaked out, the human race would be destroyed. Therefore, even if he was aggrieved, he could only endure in silence and look at them coldly. However, thinking of the corset they admired was still in their ring, Feng Hao couldn''t help but have a light heart, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Sorry, I''ll go now." After all, after he said hello to the beautiful woman behind him, he glanced calmly at Huangfu Wushuang, who still had the same look, and wanted to side her away. However, Huangfu Wushuang didn''t want to let him go like this, but continued to stand in the way of him, looking at him coldly, those eyes with ice seemed to freeze his soul. Now, everyone sees some clues. The two men have enmity. The eyes of the group of flower ambassadors could not help brightening, all looked at Feng Hao with unwillingness, rubbing their fists and rubbing their hands, trying to try. "This ... Huangfu Wushuang girl, I have no injustice with you, why should you block my way?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly in his heart, but he said in doubt in his mouth, and said to those so-called messengers, "Today, there are many emperors and arrogants here. If you have injustice or hatred, you might as well say it and end it together. . " As soon as this word came out, others didn''t feel anything, but Huangfu Wushuang, a pretty face was frozen, the anger deep in those eyes was very strong, it seemed that Feng Hao would be burned alive. "Yes, Wushuang girl, you say, if this boy dares to be rude to you, I won''t clean him up." The former young man with a handsome face and a handsome face spoke to Huangfu Wushuang with a gentle tone, and swept away Fenghao with cold eyes. However, this sentence not only did not defrost Huangfu Wushuang''s pretty face, but also made her face even more ugly. After a cold glance at him, he ignored all the people around him, and his diameter was facing Fenghao cold. Cold said, "Why, don''t you pretend to know me?" "Uh" Feng Hao''s laughing pain in his heart, but still pretending to be puzzled, said, "Although the Wushuang girl is as beautiful as a fairy, and she is all over the country, she is indeed the first time she sees it ..." After a pause, he went on to say, "The boy is here, he doesn''t want to conflict with you, he just wants to auction something." He deliberately bit the word ''stuff'' very heavily. Now that he was recognized, he didn''t have to pretend to threaten her directly. If she was told that her proud lady had been taken off her dress, profanely blasphemed, and pulled off her corset, she would have no face to see anyone. Therefore, after hearing this, Huangfu''s unparalleled complexion suddenly turned into a dark cloud, a majestic and vast breath, suddenly rising, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1513： Little white face Chapter 1513: Little White Face In the hall of Xuanling Auction House, which was noisy at first, it was quiet and suddenly, and a horrible gas machine rose up. It immediately attracted the attention of some old antiques in conversation with each other. Originally with a holy breath, the enchanting appearance of the imperial emperor was unparalleled, but at this moment it is like a goddess of frost. The vitality on her body can freeze the soul of the person, and the ambassadors of flowers around her cannot help but be terrified. Especially the two people who depended on me recently did not expect her face to change suddenly. Subconsciously, she took a step back, and suddenly her face turned red. Being a messenger of flower protection also requires strength, but they are not even as good as this flower. However, they are unclear, why this strange young man''s ordinary words can make Huang Fu''s unparalleled mood so dramatic. Auction things. It is normal to come to this Xuanling auction house to auction things, and it is still on the occasion of this kind of event. At this time, they noticed that Feng Hao had just come out of the small door, and there was also a good-looking maid behind him. This also shows that Feng Hao is not false, he did come to auction things. "If you dare ..." Looking at Feng Hao, still with a smirk, Huang Fu was angered, and a little, her face changed. "So, do you think you still have a chance to get out of this city?" Her words also point to something else. Feng Hao took away the legendary fairy house. Who can ignore this kind of fairy treasure? If the news is released, I am afraid that it will be boiling directly. Xianfu, in addition to being a natural soldier, is also associated with the supreme inheritance. At that time, I am afraid that it will be Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. The two giants will also start to ask for Xianfu. . "you" Feng Hao smiled at the corner of the mouth, because this sentence was directly frozen. He is also very clear about this. Huangfu Wushuang is not someone else, but she has personally discovered the existence of Xianfu, and has suffered a great loss. If she announced it, as she said, she would not be able to get out of this city. "Actually, I just auctioned a few ordinary things. Wushuang girl, don''t be nervous, you have something to discuss." A little, his face converged, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and his words were flat, and there was another point. The dead net of the fish is broken. Once it is announced, it is absolutely a loss of both. No one can please it, it will destroy the other party. "Humph." Huangfu Wushuang Xian Yan was cold, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze was turned towards the graceful maid behind Feng Hao. "Girls in Warriors, this guest, did auction a few things." The woman had a pretty and pretty face, with a professional smile, and said to her calmly. "Well, why is it so busy today?" At this moment, a rather exaggerated voice sounded at the door, and everyone saw it. A little white face came in with a smile on his face. It is indeed a small white face, and it is very white. If Ruo Qiongyu can be compared with Huangfu Wushuang, such a monster is so jealous for many women. As beautiful as Song Yu, looks like Pan An. That''s just it. After seeing the appearance of this little white face, the group of escorts behind Huangfu Wushuang were all like the enemy. They looked at him nervously, as if they were afraid that Huangfu Wushuang would be snatched by him. It is true that the comers are not comparable in terms of cultivation or appearance. Moreover, the appearance of this little white face is not small and not weaker than them. It seems that these superficial conditions are so true. This little white face really matches Huangfu Wushuang very well, like a match made in heaven. "Who is my Tao? It turns out that Wushuang is here." When I saw Huangfu Wushuang, there was a flash of radiance in Xiaobai''s eyes, and he came directly to Huangfu Wushuang. The words in his mouth were very intimate, and the girl was omitted directly. In the face of such a strong man, these protector messengers are silent, dare to be angry but dare not speak. "I''ve said it many times. If you dare to call it again next time, then I don''t mind ... killing you." His enthusiasm was in exchange for Huangfu''s unparalleled face, words, words like bones and bones, and a knife across his body, making people shiver. Seeing her attitude, those ambassadors were relieved, and looked at the little white face gloatably. However, because of his personality, no one stood up to ridicule him at this time. This little white face is notoriously moody. He can be friends with anyone, and he can be hostile to anyone. He does everything on his own, regardless of the others. As long as anyone makes him angry, he dares to do it anytime, anywhere. He has been stunned by people from ancient families. It can be seen how fierce he is, and it is precisely because of his deeds that these stubborn young handsome men can be so jealous of him. "Xiaoshuangshuang, you say so, I really feel bad ..." Xiaobai''s face didn''t stop. Instead, he pretended to have a heartache, and walked over. His name in the mouth made the goosebumps of other people fall off the ground. It also made the original look extremely ugly. Qiao''s face added a lot of frost, and there was no concealment in his eyes. However, this guy didn''t take it seriously, on the contrary, he was very contented. After glancing at it, he set his gaze on Feng Hao, stopped slightly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. "Hello this brother, looks very face-to-face, aren''t you also the pursuer of our family?" He walked over directly, greeted Feng Hao warmly, and even Huangfu Wushuang on the side was ignored by him, so that he was truly ignored. This guy is really the unparalleled suitor of Huangfu. Feng Hao flashed a strange look in his eyes. The little white face in front of him was full of weirdness, words, and actions, which were all elusive. From the moment he entered the door to the present, what he has done has been overwhelming. Originally acting like Huangfu''s unparalleled suitor, but after seeing Fenghao, he ignored Huangfu''s unparalleled ... Is there anyone weirder than this guy? "No, in fact, it was the first time I saw Huangfu Wushuang girl." Feng Hao shook his head and said calmly to him. Now he just wants to leave here and stay away from Huangfu Wushuang ... This is an invisible bomb to him, which may explode at any time, and his bones will be destroyed. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1514： 别 Chapter 1514 "Really seen for the first time." Hearing Feng Hao''s words, the strange look on Xiao Bailian''s face was stronger, and those twinkling eyes made Feng Hao a little unnatural. It seems that in front of this little white face, he has no secrets at all, and his body has been seen through, and everything is invisible in front of him. This feeling made Feng Hao horrified all over, and looked at him with a little astonishment, his body was a bit tight, like a strong enemy. This person is so terrible. Hearing the sound of discussion in his ears, he learned that it seems that this little white face comes from a top power in Penglai Central Region, and that power is extremely short. In the past few years, there was a spread from ancient times. The family that came down felt sorry for the little white face in some places, and the result was a huge collision, which was the biggest turmoil in Penglai in the past tens of thousands of years. At that time, the door plaque of the ancient family was smashed. In the end, nothing was left. Since then, this little white face has become famous in this eastern region. He has been doing nothing. It seems that he only appeared here when he heard someone entered Shenyan Mountain. However, the person who entered Shenyan Mountain at that time was already He disappeared and has never appeared again since then, and this little white face does not seem to be dead, and has been walking in the East. During this period, he also caused a lot of right and wrong, so now, all young generations are avoiding the plague. . "Humph." Huangfu''s unparalleled pretty face was darkened, and the corners of his mouth were slightly drawn. Frost''s eyes glanced at the small white face, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. At last, he narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Feng Hao, and gently He threw his sleeves and walked towards the hall. She is also very clear that now she is playing against Feng Hao, and she can''t get any good at all, because she can feel that the group inside Feng Hao has become stronger and doesn''t know how many times the Qi machine is. This shocked her slightly, but in just one year, it was absolutely impossible for her to achieve this level of improvement. She didn''t understand. During this year, Feng Hao had to avoid the search of the entire Eastern Territory forces, and at the same time he had to improve his strength. How did he do such a thing. "Don''t ..." As she walked, her steps slowed slightly, and her pupils dilated slightly. She thought of Xianfu. There is the immortal treasure in it, if he has the supreme inheritance in it, then such a huge ascension is also the past. Thinking of this, she was a little surprised and a little complicated. She can be said to be the only person who has seen the power of Xianfu, and it is actually in the brain. If it was not for her, how could she be blasphemed. In fact, since that time, she has long understood that Xianfu has already recognized the Lord, and even if she seizes Fenghao, she will never get Xianfu. Because this may be a self-confidence. Therefore, even if Feng Hao is caught and beheaded, Xianfu may be taken away automatically. At that time, who dares to say that he can imprison Xianfu. This is the immortal treasure that even the Supreme Masters could not take. It was just a slight stagnation, and surrounded by a group of flower ambassadors, she walked slowly forward. "call," At the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang glanced at the distant graceful figure, Feng Hao breathed a long sigh of relief. To be honest, he was really afraid that Huangfu Wushuang would be desperate, and he would never have a chance to survive. "Hey." A weird laughter made him stiff, and his small white face, like Pan An, looked at him with a strange look, and said in a weird tone slowly, "Brother, I look like you Smell a woman''s sweet fragrance ... It seems like the fragrance on Huangfu Wushuang''s body ... " As soon as this sentence came out, Huangfu Wushuangjiao, who had already reached the far part of the hall, could not help but tremble, and there was a flash of shame on his almost perfect face, and then, under the gaze of many flower-guard messengers, he moved quickly Walked into that little door. Obviously, she came to qualify for the auction. Also because of this sentence, after those flower protectors turned around, they looked at Feng Hao full of chill, so cold, that the temperature in the hall dropped a lot. "Uh" Feng Hao pumped at the corners of his mouth, feeling speechless about the little white face in front of him. This sentence, but made a lot of enemies for himself for no reason. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s face, I''m afraid that these emperor''s unparalleled protector messengers will now crush themselves to death. Therefore, instead of continuing to rip him off, he tightened his shirt and walked quickly towards the door. Explanation. I''m afraid the worse it will be, the worse it will be. "Who exactly is this guy?" Feng Hao was also very shocked. This little white face was too strange and terrible. There will be no body fragrance of Huangfu Wushuang on his body. Then, the only possibility is that he can smash his ring. How terrible and upright this is, is this little white face really giving birth to a pair of falsehoods that can explore everything in the world. What''s more worrying about Feng Hao is whether this guy will be able to see Xianfu in his own brain. "Brother, don''t go, wait for me ..." This little white face obviously didn''t plan to let Feng Hao go like this, but Fangdian Fandian followed up with a ridiculous look on his face. "I said brother, don''t be so stingy, the good thing is to show it to everyone for appreciation. It''s boring to keep it alone ..." He constantly uttered words that made Feng Hao want to vomit blood, but at the same time he was very helpless, but he couldn''t get rid of this guy''s entanglement. What is a good thing to show out for everyone to enjoy, I''m afraid that as soon as I take it out, my life is gone, and I also appreciate a fart. "this" Feng Hao stopped helplessly, but did not know the name of this little white face. "Next ... happy, hehe." Some of the beautiful white faces that made the woman shameful, said with a wry smile. "Brother Le." Feng Hao did not smile, but arched his hand at him, "Xia Hao burned, this is going to find an inn to rest ..." He just wants to get rid of this guy''s entanglement, otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble in the future, and it may be possible to offend everyone. He is not the same as this guy. This guy is hard in the background and no one dares to touch him. However, he has no support behind him and has to make a living by his own means. How can he possibly compete with these forces in the Penglai world. "So coincident, so do I." Lotte grinned, pretending to be surprised, holding Feng Hao''s shoulders and pulling him halfway, "I know there is a good place to live, and tonight, we will live there ..." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1515： Chunfeng Pavilion Chapter 1515 With such a shoulder on his shoulders, Feng Hao felt uncomfortable, and even a patch of goosebumps appeared on his body, his hair was upright, but the palm of his hand had taken root, but he tried to break free a few times, but No, this makes Feng Hao''s bitter smile even stronger. Two men, one beautiful, one ... beautiful, walking side by side on the street, this really attracted a lot of strange eyes, and even, Feng Hao could feel many disdainful eyes like knife lights. Glancing at himself. However, Rakuten didn''t care about it. He seemed to do whatever he wanted, and he did what he wanted to do. He didn''t care about other matters at all, and didn''t care about the strange eyes of others. Came to a place ... Here the palaces are crowded, and the luxury is extremely extreme. Shenhui brightens up the surroundings. Inside, there is a wonderful music sound, a breeze blows, and a moving fragrance blows. "That''s it." With a strange smile on the corner of Lotte''s mouth, Feng Hao was released. "Here." Feng Hao glanced and found that there was a gold plaque hanging on the gate of the palace in front of her, writing, Chunfeng Pavilion. "It''s exactly as it is called." The fragrance from the tip of the nose, if the flowers are in full bloom and fragrant, Feng Hao can''t help but say something. "Hey ... here you are here once you want to come a second time." Lotte grinned, and pulled the reluctant Fenghao into the palace called Chunfeng Pavilion. "Rakuten boy ..." It was at the door that a beautiful woman floated over and bent directly into Lotte''s arms. Seeing the scene inside, Feng Hao could not help but stay. Inside, Yingying Yanyan heard some coquettish laughter and some words of tune, and he also saw that many men and women were playing with each other, their actions were very intimate, even physical contact. "Is this ... the place of the wind and the moon." Although Feng Hao has not entered such a place, he has never heard of it, and everything in it is almost the same as the rumored place of Fengyue. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth was a fierce flick, and his subconscious intention was to withdraw. If it was Qiong Linger''s daughters who knew that they had entered such a place, they would have been afraid of being cramped. "Hey, brother, I haven''t started yet, what are you running?" It seemed that Feng Hao would have been run for a long time. One hand of Lotte stretched out at a strange angle and lay directly on his shoulder. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s complexion changed. Although this palm did not give him a sense of weight as heavy as it was, it could not be broken anyway, unless he used virtual force. He had a feeling that it seemed that this palm was connected to heaven and earth, and even if he tried his best to get rid of it, it was extremely difficult. It can be seen that this lottery has behaved arrogantly and offended many people, but his own strength is also extremely terrifying. Four words, bottomless. Although he did not have such a terrible spirit as those from heavenly lords from various ancient families or top holy places, the more so, the more creepy. He is definitely not a provocative character. If the older generation''s characters do not take action, in the younger generation, they can compete with him. I am afraid that only the entire Eastern Region will not find a few people. Shengzi, it is difficult to say that he will win. Otherwise, Huangfu Wushuang will not endure him in every possible way. With her personality, if she changed another person, she would be afraid to be killed by her. "I said, what are you still doing? Haven''t you seen my brother getting angry?" Lotte has the appearance of Song Yu and Pan An. In this place of wind and moon, it is naturally liked by these wind and dust women. In one word, there are two enchanting women coming up, one side holding the wind Hao, that soft and creamy body, rubbed on him from time to time, giving out a silent temptation. However, Feng Hao''s face did not improve. On the contrary, it was more gloomy and terrible. A pair of eyes showed bleeding threads, and there was a shock of anger. The two women let go of his arms in surprise. He looked at him in wonder. Which one came into this Chunfeng Pavilion, which was not asked to find flowers and asked Liu, such as Feng Hao, they still see for the first time, so I do not know how to deal with it. "Don''t worry, there will be a big show." Lotte didn''t look back. He carried the woman who had flung him into his arms, and walked upstairs. However, in Feng Hao''s mind, it suddenly sounded his voice. Slowly, the blood in Feng Hao''s pupils settled down, he felt depressed, hesitated a little, was still single, and went upstairs with Lotte, but he did not let the two enchanting women accompany him. On this floor, there is another scene, like an open-air garden, with all kinds of strange flowers blooming, countless, colorful, beautiful, fragrant, giving people a kind of vision that is not chaotic, even Every flower tree, every flower, is just right. Moreover, this is obviously arranged by famous artists. Among these strange flowers, there are some white jade-like seats embellished in it. It is hidden, covered by flowers and vines, and it is very delicate. It is indeed a good place for a tryst. . When it came to this, Feng Hao knew that the original smell of the fragrance at the door was not from the woman''s body fragrance, but from these strange flowers. "Welcome the two sons to my Chunfeng Pavilion ..." A glamorous young woman, dressed in a thin red veil, stepped on a lotus step, slowly walked towards Lotte and Fenghao, exuding a breath of breath in every move, her eyes were like a pair The ecstasy''s spikes can hook people''s souls away. However, looking at each other, Feng Hao''s eyes were suddenly condensed, and the heart of the battle was tacitly awakened, and the monstrous warfare surged in the body. Although there was no burst out of the body, there was still a touch of light on him Ling Ling breath. He found that the young woman was very simple. It seemed that the cultivation had a charming method. The eyes that had just stared at him had almost lost his heart, which showed that this method was extraordinary. "Sister Peony is here ..." When she saw her, Lotte released the woman in her arms and stretched out her hands. She directly held the pair of jade hands of the young woman and said affectionately. Although the woman was a little unwilling, when she saw this young woman, she gave Lotte a strange look, and then she stepped back and went down to the first floor. Obviously, this young woman named Peony also has a certain status in this Spring Wind Pavilion, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1516： Alternative Windy Land Chapter 1516 An Alternative Windy Moon Land People have seven emotions and six desires, even if they are cultivators, they still have passions, and these places of wind and moon have undoubtedly become places where they often enter and leave. Chunfeng Pavilion. Under the explanation of Fen Lao, Feng Hao learned what kind of place this is. In the world of Penglai, the first wind and moon. This point, the women who have seen from the entrance, and the arrangement of the scene, Feng Hao faint can be seen, this is definitely not a simple place of wind and moon, otherwise, it has long been annexed by other forces. Moreover, in the Penglai world, Chunfeng Pavilion can also be called the top power. That''s right, although Chunfeng Pavilion is only a place of wind and moon, its heritage is more terrible than some ancient families or some holy places, and it is one of the forces that must not be provoked. In fact, in Chunfeng Pavilion, there are not many strong men who have been cultivated, but Chunfeng Pavilion is rich in beauty. It can be said that Chunfeng Pavilion is a place where all the beauties of Penglai are concentrated. Each one is beautiful, beautiful, and can be called a peerless beauty. The beauty is naturally not weak, and can be said to be the strongest. The main reason for this is that Chunfeng Pavilion is different from other places of Fengyue ... The women who receive guests on the first floor are actually not the members of the Chunfeng Pavilion, at most they are members of the cabinet, and the people who really belong to the Chunfeng Pavilion are not going to visit guests. To be precise, one person, one lifetime, only Pick up a guest. In the Chunfeng Pavilion, there are actually not many cabinet members. Generally, the headquarters of the Chunfeng Pavilion is cultivated from a young age, only to debut at the age of sixteen. Yes, at the age of 24, he would return to the headquarters of Chunfeng Pavilion. Because of this, many powerful people have been gathered in Chunfeng Pavilion for a long time, in order to hope to get a stunning beauty. Of course, cabinet members will only appear on this second floor and will not go down to the first floor at all. Under the explanation of the burning of the old, Feng Hao knew that he had no qualifications to come to these two levels at all. All this was the blessing of Lotte, so he was able to come up here and see the scenery above . Because, to enter these two levels, at least they need to have an identity of first-class power or more, or they have amazing strength. Feng Hao is definitely an exception. Although he is not weaker than the core children of the first-class forces in the Penglai world, he has no background. Single person. "I think at the beginning, I also got the invitation from Chunfeng Pavilion after I came out from the Hundred Clan Tower ..." Fen Lao said faintly, without jealousy. He had great potential at the beginning, but he had no background and was still unable to enter this second floor. It was only after he reached the peak of the Holy Order that he obtained this qualification. Feng Hao, however, followed this Rakuten from the mysterious forces and went up to the second floor easily. However, Feng Hao still didn''t take it seriously, but the lingering Qi of his body quietly settled down and murmured, "This place of wind and moon is really ... special." He knew it. The reason why Chunfeng Pavilion is strong is that Nengcheng is one of the top forces. No force dares to provoke it because of the kind of connections it has with Chunfeng Pavilion. Man, who is not romantic. Moreover, in this cruel world, for many people, treasures and women are all. And Chunfeng Pavilion is the woman with all the strong men want. No matter what it is, Chunfeng Pavilion can give you. This is the slogan of Chunfeng Pavilion. Of course, the premise of all this is that your identity is sufficient, otherwise, you don''t even have the qualifications to enter the second floor. What are the requirements? For example, these young talents are only on this second floor, waiting for the beauty''s favor. After understanding the characteristics of Chunfeng Pavilion, Fenghao was relaxed. No one here will force you to ask for a woman, and it still depends on your qualifications. "I said, brother, wouldn''t you even have come in Chunfeng Pavilion, our first place in Penglai?" On the side, Lotte was enough to be intimate with the woman named Peony. It seemed to remember Feng Hao, turned around, and said to Feng Hao who was looking around. "Well, at first glance, Wu Chi, in fact, what is good about cultivation, dull and boring, it is better to be happy with these beauties, hehe ..." With that said, Rakuten was salivating his face, kissed the peony''s pretty face, and looked soothing. Flower prodigal son. This is his photo. However, Feng Hao did not agree with his words. Indeed, cultivation is boring and tasteless. Moreover, this road is full of thorns and bumps, and even life-threatening. If you can, who wants to practice. However, if you do nt practice, life will be short-lived. In addition, in this world where the strong are respected, you will lose your human dignity. Feng Hao glanced at him lightly, that is, looking away, walking slowly, watching these strange flowers. Although this little white-faced flower bush prodigal verbally flowers, but his age and cultivation are there, and he is in such a state of being in such a young posture. There must be a lot of hardships along the way. There are no short cuts to the path of spiritual practice. The speed of cultivation is slow and the perception is only one. To keep up with the constitution, we must go through the grind of iron and blood. Therefore, even if it is a shortcut, it cannot be taken by ordinary people. For example, in the place of enlightenment in the holy heaven school of human race, if Fenghao could not go to that enlightenment mountain, how could he have such achievements in this short year. "It really is a big deal ..." Among these strange flowers, Feng Hao saw a lot of extraordinary existence. From the perspective of his overflowing breath, he was no less than the King of Medicine King. Now, this strange flower that can be compared to the King of Medicine King can only be placed on this second floor as a decoration. What a luxury this is. When he came to a rattan chair by the window, Feng Hao sat down. After a while, a beautiful maid came and placed some strange fruits and drinks on his table. These wonderful fruits are also extraordinary. If they are placed in the Hongmeng Realm or the hundreds of continents, there will be a scramble, but at this time Feng Hao is also not strange, but instead looks at the big white jade Above the jug, an eyebrow was raised suddenly. Reaching out, he poured a glass for himself, and an intoxicating fragrance filled his ears and noses, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1517： The winner is the winner Chapter 1517: Whoever Gets The Best "Is this ... drunk fairy dew." The intoxicating fragrance lingering between the ears and nose surprised Feng Hao''s heart, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. The drink in front of him is exactly the same as the drunk fairy dew that Wan Hongwen used to entertain him, no matter the fragrance or color. In other words, the little jug in front of it turned out to be a pot of superb drunk fairy dew. Such a big effort, could not help but let Feng Hao take a cool breath. This spring breeze pavilion is indeed very scary. This strange flower and grass is nothing more. It is the best drunk fairy dew for entertaining guests. It is a luxury to an extent that ordinary people cannot imagine. However, taking a step back and thinking, Feng Hao was able to accept it again. After all, those who can enter the second floor of Chunfeng Pavilion are at least the strongest of the holy ranks, or they are the pride of the top powers. If it is ordinary wine, it is really impossible. Although Feng Hao wanted to put away this pot of drunk fairy dew, but because of the scene, he would not do such shameful things. So, he just tasted the finest drunk fairy dew ... On the other side of Lotte, Yu Guang glanced at Feng Hao, rubbed with the peony ears in his arms, and after a close affection, he smiled with a look of sorrow. He came alone and sat in Feng Hao. Opposite, and pour yourself a glass, drink it in one drink, as if drinking water. Indeed, he may be drinking water. Feng Hao finally knew why the cultivation of these arrogant sons is so fast, even if they do nothing, with the cultivation of this kind of background, it is easy to be promoted to the Great Holy Realm within a hundred years. Just like this Chunfeng Pavilion, as long as you are qualified to go up to the second floor, there is a drunk fairy dew that you can drink for free. It is too extravagant to describe in words. After drinking a cup, Lotte smashed his mouth and glanced at Feng Hao. He stretched his waist and leaned on the rattan chair, and asked, "What is the name of this brother?" "call," Feng Hao exhaled a little, lowered the jade cup in his hand, and said calmly, "Hao burned." "Oh." The corner of Lotte''s mouth with a touch of evil charm, ridiculed in his mouth, "Brother Hao is really good. I spent a few years here in Dongyu and I couldn''t get close to the Emperor Wufu, but Brother Hao is easy ... , Irritating. " "Uh" Feng Hao twitched his mouth, something unnatural. He just ignored him and poured himself a glass again. He asked, "I don''t know what Brother Le asked me to do here." Although this Spring Wind Pavilion is different, he still feels very unaccustomed, even the best drunk fairy dew in his hand, he feels that he has no last alcohol. "Naturally a big deal ..." Lotte mysteriously lowered his voice and said to him, a strange light flashed in his eyes. "event." Feng Hao frowned, but disapproved. What great things can there be in this Spring Wind Pavilion, I''m afraid there is nothing else except the wind and moon. It is true that they are such a proud man with strong backing behind them. There is no worries at all. For them, it is only a matter of time before they can reach the summit of the Holy Order. It is not important whether they are diligent or not. Talented and grounded, these two are enough. "Brother Hao, don''t underestimate this Chunfeng Pavilion. If there are beautiful women, the latest information on the big and small things in the world of Penglai will be passed to your ears, hehe ..." Rakuten said to him with a strange smile, lowering his voice. "Oh." Feng Hao''s movement holding the Jade Cup stopped, and there was a touch of light in his eyes. Indeed, such a wind and moon place that spreads throughout the Penglai world, such as Chunfeng Pavilion, has attracted upper-level characters from all over the place. In their conversation, some news will naturally be known to the people of Chunfeng Pavilion. Therefore, it can be said that the breeze in the world of Penglai can''t escape the ear line of Chunfeng Pavilion, and what will happen will be known immediately. But now, Feng Hao seems to understand why these arrogant sons are often based here in Chunfeng Pavilion. intelligence. As just now, the woman named Peony was in a private relationship with Lotte, but I was afraid he also sent him some information. Thinking, he glanced at Lotte thoughtfully. Not only can you get the best information, but you can also get a beautiful lady. "Hey ..." Lotte chuckled softly, and the evil charm was somewhat like a woman''s face, showing a hint of evil, "Brother Hao knows that a word circulating in the world of Penglai ... the winner of the Chunfeng Pavilion Beauty. Feng Hao didn''t speak, but took a sip of drunk Xianlu shallowly, which is the default. Indeed, if you can get the information of Chunfeng Pavilion, you will have the opportunity everywhere, and now, afraid that you can get the Chunfeng Pavilion beauty, it has also become a kind of recognition, the recognition of the strong. After all, the young talents chosen for the beautiful ladies of Chunfeng Pavilion have basically achieved a great cause, unless they have died halfway, otherwise they can be called a party overlord. "So, is Brother Hao excited?" Seeing the look on his face, Lotte was content with himself, squinting at him. Feng Hao gave him a light glance, put the jade cup in his hand back on the table, and then said coldly, "If that''s the case, then leave." Beauty and intelligence have an irresistible temptation to almost all young talents in the Penglai world, but Feng Hao is not rare. What he wants now is to be able to get the source of God as soon as possible. After going to the sky fire area, he will train the magic of no seal to Dacheng, and then he will go to the Hundred Towers and hit the peak of the Holy Order in the fastest time. At that time, he was truly without worries. "Uh" Looking at Feng Hao who had stood up and had no jokes at all, Lotte froze, and looked at him with some disbelief. A little, he just reacted and stopped Feng Hao. "Of course more than that." After a rather surprised glance at Feng Hao, he said with a touch of prudence, "I don''t know if Brother Hao has heard of it. Two years ago, someone entered the place of God''s Revelation and stayed for three Eleven minutes. " "Of course I heard." Feng Hao didn''t show a different color, still very bland, nodded, just sat down again. "It seems that Brother Hao doesn''t know anything, hehe ..." Lotte smiled deeply, and then said, "After that, it attracted the younger generation in the entire Penglai world to this eastern region ..." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1518： Are you a stone man? Chapter 1518 You Are A Stone Man. In Lotte''s words, Feng Hao finally knew why there were so many arrogant sons in this city. For all reasons, it is because of yourself. More than two years ago, he and Liu Yanyan traveled to Shenyan''s Land and entered it for thirty-one minutes. Although he got rid of many traces, the news was spread out. The pride of the heavens in each domain are attracted to the eastern region. Being able to persist in the land of God for thirty-one minutes is undoubtedly an indication that the person possessed the ancient deity talent. If he could cut another way out of himself, a miracle would likely occur. Even if the emperor''s road is blocked, this talent will be extraordinary in the future, even if it is the same level, it is invincible. What God Yanshan represents is clear to everyone in the Penglai world. Even the two giants cannot ignore the existence of Shen Yanshan. That is transcendent, all forbidden areas or forbidden grounds, in front of Shenyan Mountain, are all dregs. After all, the restricted area or the restricted area, the emperor, or the Supreme can enter the exploration, but Shenyan Mountain, even the Supreme, cannot enter. Even if it is approved by Shen Yanshan and entered into it, one person and one life can only enter it once, and there has never been an exception. This has been the case since ancient times. Once, Xuandaogu wanted to use Shenyan Mountain as its base, but I do nt know what happened later. Xuandaogu gave up this plan. Until now, no one or force dares to fight the idea of ??Shenyan Mountain. . Also since more than two years ago, Huangfu Wushuang, Lotte ... Many of the heavenly pride, heavenly pride girl, are walking around the Eastern Regions, in order to look forward to meeting this person who entered Shenyan Mountain, Want to compete with it. This is the purpose of every young Junjie here. After all, now that the person who entered Shenyan Mountain has been named Penglai, if he can defeat him ... then the benefits that can be brought are not a little bit, the person, and even the forces behind him, will reach their peak. Feng Hao was stunned, and he realized that it was not Huangfu Wushuang who was truly charming and capable of attracting the heavenly pride of all realms, but that he had already arrived in East Realm and wanted to embrace the beauty. "Just for this." Feng Hao didn''t show any competitive side. The wind in his face was light and light, and he didn''t show any interested expression at all. For fame and fortune, he looked very lightly. Moreover, the focus figure was himself, and he could not hide it, how could he admit it stupidly. "Don''t Brother Hao not want to compete with this man and compete." Lotte looked at him in amazement, with a puzzled look in his eyes. He didn''t understand, beauty, could not move this person''s heart, now he doesn''t even care about fame and fortune, so what does this person care about? He developed a deep curiosity and wanted to find what Feng Hao cares about. "Not interested in." Feng Hao said lightly, drinking and drinking, and when he looked up, he found a bigger face, and he couldn''t help leaning back, pulling away. It turned out that Lotte was almost bullying, almost touching his body, widening his eyes, and looking at him, a pair of eyes that made women jealous, full of curiosity, it seemed that Feng Hao should be seen through. I don''t know why, because the distance is too close, Feng Hao smelled a crunchy body fragrance on his body, very intoxicating, coupled with this beautiful almost evil face, for a moment, he even felt that This man should be a woman. However, he quickly vetoed. How could a woman who often enters and exits such a place like Chunfeng Pavilion be a woman. nice. So he dresses up like a woman, and no one can recognize him as a man. What a pity a beautiful face. "Strange, don''t you just jump out of the crack in the stone, don''t you have any emotions?" Lotte sat back, still looking at the somewhat unnatural Fenghao with a strange look in his eyes, muttering in his mouth. "Le Brother asked me to come in, what is it called?" Feng Hao calmed down the emotions in his heart, changed his face indifferently, not panicked, indifferent tone, and he tended to leave without saying anything serious. In fact, it is not bad to be able to eat kiwis, drink drunk fairy dew, and admire peerless beauty, the main thing is that the people around you are wrong. This little white face is a troublemaker, he can cause it, but Feng Hao is afraid to provoke him. If the heavenly pride from the major forces, see himself walking with Lotte, remember the hatred on himself What can I do. "Well ... I can''t think of Brother Xiuyun''s leisurely clouds and wild cranes. Presumably, Master must be an extravagant person, so he can teach such talents." Finally, after so long, Feng Hao heard something in his mouth like a normal person said, but he didn''t agree with this sentence. That old man is definitely a romantic person. Listening to his words, it seems that he was fiery with a certain beautiful woman in Chunfeng Pavilion. "Bastard boy, is your Master like that, I''m thinking about it for the Royal Mansion. I have more information, okay." It seemed to guess what he thought, and Fen Lao snarled in his mind, as if he had been insulted. "intelligence." Feng Hao has no disdain. What useful is the intelligence in the Penglai world for the imperial palace? What strange treasures have been calculated? Is it true that the imperial palace or human race has the strength to compete in this Penglai world? Although he didn''t know much about the burning of old people, he was definitely a vagrant and merciful. Moreover, what he said was that Chunfeng Pavilion asked him to come in, but I was afraid that it might not be the case. Maybe, it was this endless self-wrestling. "Also, since Brother Hao is not interested in that person, then ... Does Brother Hao know about the hunting of a certain person with great fanfare a year ago?" Lotte sighed in frustration, and said mysteriously again. "Of course I know." Feng Hao nodded and looked at him. "Brother Hao knows why the Heavenly Holy Land pursues him fanatically." Lotte, please come and ask me for a look, squinting at Feng Hao, a little contented. "Not interested in." Feng Hao gave him a contemptuous glance and drank another drunk fairy dew again. Do nt drink, what a waste. "Uh" Lotte opened his mouth abnormally, staring at him with gazing at him. The dark eyes were filled with errors, and his mouth said, "Are you a stone man?" {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1519： Huangfus unparalleled secret Chapter 1519: Huangfu''s Unparalleled Secrets In this world, who does not have love and lust, and who does not chase fame and fortune. There are too few of them that can truly let go of them, and it can be said that there are almost none, even if the two giant powers hidden in the world of Penglai, if there is a fetish that makes them heart, they will still be born. But now, Lotte said that he can let Batian Holy Land pursue someone with great fanfare, which naturally shows that there is a world-famous treasure in that person. Otherwise, at that time, Batian Holy Land will not risk the consequences of losing the people''s hearts and ignore everything Block a domain without letting anyone go. Do not love beauty, do not chase fame and fortune, and even now, have no interest in Shenbao, which makes Lotte really dumbfounded. He originally thought that there could be no such person in this world, but in the second year of his life, he was encountered by him, and it was right in front of him. Hearing what he said, Feng Hao couldn''t help twitching. He is not without emotions or desires, nor does he dislike God Treasure, but he is himself. However, he couldn''t help relieved. It seems that although Lotte''s ability is strange, he still can''t see through the real and false in the brain, that is, he doesn''t know that he took away the fairy house by himself. However, his pupil technique still surprised Feng Hao. It can be said that all things can be detected, even the contents of the ring can be seen. What can he not do. "So, your opponent is not interested in what happened in the Tiantian Holy Land mining area." Lotte leaned back into the rattan chair and asked unwillingly. "Mining area." Feng Hao''s eyes lightened slightly, and then he nodded. The weird creature that exists under the mining area, and even the gray robe man who took it away, has now become a hot topic in Dongding City. However, Feng Hao is full of miscellaneous matters and the threat of Nandoufu. Where can he take care to take care of these messy things, even if something happens in this mining area in the future, but also the forces of the Penglai world stand against him, even if he adds What can the whole human race do? So, if you know what you can do, it''s better not to know. It is also strange that since it is said that the human race was created by the son-in-law ancient **** of one of the three ancient gods, why is the human race so cowardly, and the son-in-law ancient **** created the human race to prove what and what purpose? The human race, and even the entire hundred continent, did not have a supreme state. The highest state is the oracle. It seems that it cannot break that limit and be on the same level as the avenue. At this time, Feng Hao could not help but flash a question ... why did someone in the Penglai world break through the supreme, and how did the people in the Penglai world come from. "Oh my God, you are a stone man, you are definitely a stone man." Rakuten slammed his forehead and shouted a bit. It turned out that he didn''t even have curiosity. He felt very insane. He seemed to want to dissect Feng Hao''s inner view, to see what Feng Hao was thinking, and what else was worth his attention. "correct." Suddenly, he stood up, and there were shining lights in those dark eyes, and he lowered his voice, and said to Feng Hao, "Huangfu Wushuang ..." "Ok." Feng Hao looked at him doubtfully. "Hey." Seeing that he finally caught his attention, Lotte smiled and sat down and said mysteriously, "Brother Hao, do you think Huangfu Wushuang is a member of the Huangfu family." "What do you mean." Feng Hao is still confused, some do not understand what he wants to express. "Huangfu Wushuang was born two years ago, but some people saw her coming from the Western Regions ... Brother Hao, don''t you think that some of them are unknown?" Lotte said patiently, the voice was very low, and only Feng Hao could hear it. However, because of this, the distance between the two is extremely close. If someone looks at it from the side, it seems that the two are intimately honed ... "Western Region." Feng Hao froze, and there was a look of doubt in his eyes. The world of Penglai is extremely vast and vast, with no less than 100 continents. The Eastern Region and the Western Region are different. I do nt know how far away. The Huangfu family in the Eastern Region, logically speaking, how can it be possible to send the core children of their family to the Western Region for training. This makes little sense. The Eastern Region is equally vast, and there are no shortage of dangerous places. In addition, there are other immortal mountains such as Shenyan Mountain, which are no less than various regions. In Lotte''s tone, it means that when Huangfu Wushuang first appeared, she was in the Western Regions, that is, she grew up in the Western Regions. "Is it a powerful illegitimate daughter of the Huangfu family?" Feng Hao is a little puzzled. If it is an illegitimate daughter, how can it be possible to enjoy the cultivation of the highest family information, and it is not within the family. Therefore, Feng Hao decides that what Lotte wants to say is ... Huangfu Wushuang is most likely not a member of the Huangfu family. Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes flickered slightly. Since Huangfu Wushuang is not a member of the Huangfu family, he can walk in the East Region under the banner of the Huangfu family, and enjoy the shelter of the Huangfu family ... This is contradictory. As the top power of Penglai, how can the outsiders use their own banner. "What does this have to do with me?" After a little groaning, Feng Hao looked up, raised an eyebrow, and in a word, made the smile of the contented Lotte mouth rigid, and froze. "Brother Hao, don''t you want to know Huang Fu''s true identity." Lotte narrowed his eyes and still asked a little bit unwillingly. "Not interested in." Feng Hao still spit out three words, let Rakuten collapse, staring at him blankly, mouth closed, but speechless, and finally sat in a rattan chair with frustration. , Did not move. He originally thought that something wonderful had happened between Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang, but now it seems that I am afraid that it has not developed to the last step, otherwise, based on his understanding of Huangfu Wushuang, this meeting will not Will be light Rao Fenghao, even in this Dongding city. "such a pity" It took a long time before he spit out two words, and muttered in his mouth, "No wonder I still see her as a complete body ..." Then he looked at Fenghao strangely, "Did she take it secretly while she was bathing?" . " Hearing this sentence, Feng Hao could not help but sip slightly, almost drunk the drunk fairy dew that had been in his mouth. He could really see what was inside the ring. Feng Hao was shocked. Fortunately, Fen Lao has been hidden in his forehead, otherwise, I''m afraid he will be pierced by him. [S: The year is finally over. This is the first full year that Shrimp has spent at home for a full ten years, but it has been completed in a swearing ... well, we have to work hard to update,] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1520： God gave birth to me Chapter 1520: Heaven Gives Me Up For example, Huangfu Wushuang, Domineering Son, and even Lotte, etc., this level of heavenly pride is basically not going to walk around. After all, they represent the heritage of one''s top forces and the peak of the younger generation. Although they played a certain deterrent, they lacked a sense of mystery. After all, the unknown is the scariest. Feng Hao had a headache. He accidentally made such a noise, and it turned out to be a stone splashing thousands of waves, making this Penglai world no longer calm. Well now, because these princes are born, they will attract the attention of all the forces. If you want to have some friction with them, you will be restless in the future. Bitter too. In the face of these top forces in the Penglai world, what are the human races? For them, it is easy to destroy the human races. You know, this is all quite a force with the immortal organization. Feng Hao''s face showed an unprecedented heavyness. Liang Zi, who is unparalleled with Huangfu, has already settled. If it is later revealed that he is from a human race, he does not need to take the initiative of Huangfu Wushuang himself. I am afraid that her pursuers will protect the messenger and will go to trouble with the human race. At that time, those races that have grudges against the human race will not yet flock on. These are hidden worries. If you want to make these guys dare not take action on the human race, ordinary means can not deter them. The **** of nothingness, the **** of Shura, the king of nine ghosts, and the three major gods represent the ultimate human race. In the world, they have not resisted, and they have not been defeated by anyone. Although they did not reach the supreme position, they also broke through. Heheweiming. You should know that the overall strength of the human race was ranked in the top seven of the hundred races. All of this is because of the three gods. The trio propped up the entire human race. It can be seen how extraordinary the three of them are, but since they disappeared, no one who inherited has appeared, so the human race is now even more vulnerable. Otherwise, if there are three major gods, as long as the world has no supremacy, no one can bully people and dare not bully people. "Master, why can no one of the 100 ethnic continent break through the supreme realm." Feng Hao was puzzled and asked Fen Lao in his head. It stands to reason that on the hundreds of continents, the major deities and holy bodies are all peaks and poles, and there is no resistance in the world, but it seems that they are confined by the heavens and the earth, at most they have reached the ultimate state of emperor, and can no longer break through. That''s why they are subservient. "Ugh" In his mind, there was a sigh of burning old, full of vicissitudes, he slowly said, "Because, in the rumors, the hundreds of people on the hundred continents were created by the three ancient gods in ancient mythology, so It is impossible to break this imprisonment, like a curse ... I think how many **** lords were in the world, and they ran across the four realms, but in the end, they could not break through that last step and left a lot of regrets. " "Like the **** of nothingness, once left a sentence, God gave birth to me, but how can I ..." "If you give birth to me, why bother me." Feng Hao''s eyes were full of confusion, and now he couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. "But Master, why has there ever been a Supreme in this Penglai world, aren''t the gods of the hundred continents worse than them?" He was very puzzled about this, especially now that the major races of the hundred continents are going downhill, and the various peak gods are just fleeting, passing by ... However, the forces in the Penglai world are not the same. For example, the supreme descendant family such as the Huangfu family can rely on the heritage left by the supreme and can always maintain the status of hegemon. No one dares to challenge, because the supreme power has shocked a generation, Leaving many legends, too powerful to match. Think about it. At the time, how powerful the major gods were at the beginning, all of them could sweep the world, but they were still under the supreme. It can be seen how powerful the supreme was at that time. Their deterrent power, even to this day, is difficult to make people. Forget it. "No ..." The sound of burning the old is also full of helplessness. "There is a distinction between innate and acquired in this world, such as weapons, and the hundreds are created by the three ancient gods, which can be regarded as acquired things ... But, Penglai The creatures in the world are not the same. They are born innate and derived from the vitality of this heaven and earth, so they can come to the same step as the heaven and earth avenue ... " The human form, no matter what kind of creature, the final form, which is the strongest form, is an adult type. It seems that this is born of the will of the heavens and the earth, and it seems that we can better understand the heavens and the earth with the attitude of a person. In the burning commentary, Feng Hao was aware that this Penglai world was born because of the existence of Divine Land, and also because of Divine Land, this land is full of vitality, and finally it is Many creatures have spawned. These beings are the aborigines of the Penglai world now. "Master, isn''t it true that the innate soul can''t take that step." Feng Hao felt a haze in his heart and asked again. "do not know" For a long time, burning old people slowly said, "The ancient sages are all taking this path, but none of them can break the imprisonment and enter the supreme realm ..." Feng Hao frowned and did not continue to ask. Indeed, if this road can really go down, why no one of those gods at that time could honor him. Extreme, with a long history, a name that has overwhelmed a generation. Although the gods of various ethnic groups are strong, they are only a Ming family, and the deterrence is just that generation. But the Supreme is different, so far no one of the descendants of the Supreme dares to provoke it. "The world today is not the same as in the mythological period. All the extreme ways are imprisoned, and no one can land on the emperor''s realm, unless a new path is created. Therefore, as long as you can prove the emperor, you can be honored in this world. " Feeling his sad mood, Fen Lao was comforted again. In practice, all people want to live forever, but whoever has nt died and who can live forever since ancient times, the Supreme has faded. Besides, the God the Great wants to live forever, unless he is immortal. Immortal, maybe it does not exist at all, is an illusion in the hearts of all living beings ... High above all things, eternal life. If there are immortals, why have they never seen immortals in this world. Feng Hao, who was seeing Lotte on the side, closed her eyes in meditation, and was a bit boring. She was drinking and drinking there, but Yu Guang had been holding Feng Hao all the time, as if she wanted to explore something. It was already dark. At this time, many young talents came up to the second floor. Each of them was extraordinary and beautiful, and Yu Xuanang was one of them, such as the goddess and fairy. After a while, the originally quiet second floor suddenly became lively. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1521： spring Chapter 1521 Spring The second floor of Chunfeng Pavilion is not so much a building as a place of paradise, exotic flowers, butterflies fluttering, and there is a twinkling light in the darkness. Although it is night, it still looks like daylight. At this time, there were more people coming up to the second floor, and they were all well-known. Most of them were young and handsome men from all over the place. Most of the young men have reached the realm of the Great Saint. Only a few young faces are the realms of the Holy Saint. Moreover, the realm is not low. They all reach the peak. Just one step away is to promote the Great Saint. This shocked him. The core children of the forces in the Penglai world are truly extraordinary. Such achievements, if placed on the continent of a hundred people, are to be shocked. But then again, even in the Penglai world, they are all famous for training their children for the top forces, at least the core of the first-class forces. If they are not strong, how will they overpower the heroes in the future. Feng Hao found them, and naturally they all saw Feng Hao, but because there was Lotte, no one dared to come and challenge. Rakuten is no one else. If he dares to scatter in front of him, he will not worry about anything. As long as he does not make a life, basically no one will dare to move him. The younger generation fights, as long as they don''t go too far, the older generation will not shoot. After all, if anyone shoots, doesn''t it mean that the younger generation can''t. Therefore, if the technique is not as good as others, it is better to keep a low profile, and self-knowledge is also important. Jiamu is lush, strange stones are listed, and silk bamboos are melodious. This is an open space in the middle of a worldly building, where strange flowers are blooming and colorful butterflies are flying. It seems to be a stage for someone. Feng Hao originally wanted to leave, but this guy from Lotte was not allowed, and repeatedly blocked each other, let Feng Hao helpless, can only sit down, drink and drink, listen to everything. "I don''t know if the girl will show up this spring ..." "It''s hard to say. I heard that Spring Girl came to Dongyu a year ago and has appeared several times. Now Xuanling Auction is about to hold a large-scale auction every ten years. Spring Girl should appear ..." "It is rumored that Spring Girl is the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion. Compared with Huangfu Wushuang of the Huangfu family, I don''t know if it is true or false ..." The surrounding discussions were talking around one person. Many people''s eyes were glowing. spring. A common name, but it is known as the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion, showing how beautiful her face is. Huangfu is unparalleled, Feng Hao has seen it. Although the two sides had grievances, he had to admit that Huangfu Wushuang was a stunning beauty. Even Qiong Linger and others were slightly inferior in appearance. Only the white woman who appeared in that mysterious day could compare with it. And in Penglai''s first wind and the moon, there can even be such a beautiful woman. It can be seen how simple this Chunfeng Pavilion is, no matter what kind of beauty, it can be cultivated. The night was getting darker. The second floor was full of guests, and there was almost no vacancy. Because it was by the window, Feng Hao could see that even if it was outside, there were many looking towards the inside. It seemed that they wanted to To see how beautiful the Spring Breeze Girl who is known as the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion. Feng Hao''s interest in this is not great. On this, being constantly watched by the heavenly pride, he is somewhat unnatural. Such a high-profile appearance, he is still a bit uncomfortable. "Girls in the spring breeze ..." A clear spirit sounded like the sound of Huang Ying''s singing suddenly, so that this originally noisy scene suddenly suddenly quieted down. A burst of wonderful music came, gently and faintly, wandering, let everyone in the scene intoxicated, just like the fairy sound above the nine days, moving and thinking, washing away the soul. "The spring girl is coming ..." Many surprise calls on this side, even outside Chunfeng Pavilion, are full of excitement. Spring has been known for a long time, but she has rarely appeared. So far, she has only made two appearances. The first time was at the headquarters of Chunfeng Pavilion, and that was in Penglai Zhongyu. The second time was almost two years ago. After someone entered Shen Yandi, she appeared in Dongyu once, and passed on Out, I wanted to see the mysterious man, but the man ignored the beauty and did not show up, which made people sigh for a long time. "She has really appeared. In this case, the core children of the major top forces are expected to fight again and again ..." "It''s a pity that a beauty appeared in such a place of fireworks ..." "I was fortunate enough to be able to meet the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion, but I didn''t come here for nothing ..." A lot of talking came out of Chunfeng Pavilion. "Slaves Spring ..." The sound of natural sound came, and the spring in the rumor finally appeared. She was like the fairy of wide cold, and the ethereal dust came out under the moon. surround. She was dressed in a snow-white dress and fluttered gently, drawing the perfect shape of her body. The only regret is that on her beautiful and pretty face, she was wearing a white tulle covering the face of the country. However, on this second floor, all are extraordinary people, naturally practicing peerless pupil technique, can see the beautiful beauty under the tulle, but I''m afraid that Tang suddenly broke the beauty, no one did it. She is like a pearl vomiting, she is dusty and beautiful, her jade bones are natural, her face is almost perfect, and people can''t pick out some flaws. Feng Hao''s heart also moved. This woman named Spring is really extremely beautiful, which can be comparable to that of Huangfu Wushuang, and she can''t find faults. She is only about twenty years old, with a delicate and slender body, such as Qiongyu''s elaborate carving. Her skin is like snow, her temperament is calm, and she is refreshing. Really as the name is, it shakes people''s hearts like spring. "This must be spring. I have heard that she has unparalleled looks. She is the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion. She is a peerless beauty. It is a pity ..." Someone shook his head and sighed, and seemed to be sorry. Although the beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion, only one person in her life, but still can not get rid of the reputation of the place of the wind and moon, can also be considered a small stain. However, the beautiful and graceful spring girl doesn''t have a bit of dust and dust, bright and soft, like the body of ice and jade, looks dusty and holy, and is particularly regrettable. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1522： Radical Chapter 1522: General On the second floor of Chunfeng Pavilion, among the lush flowers, a woman in white stood quietly in the middle, blue silk fluttering, white clothes fluttering, and she did not eat the fireworks on earth, like the cold fairy in the moon palace. Between people. Such a heavenly beauty is from a place like Fengfengge in Chunfeng Pavilion. This is a very strong sense of contrast. The young men outside Chunfeng Pavilion are very sorry, but the young talents on the second floor are all Vigorous, showing his masculine side, want to win the favor of beautiful women. This is a woman no less than Huangfu Wushuang, who doesn''t want to gain her heart. Moreover, after obtaining this fairy beauty, she can also get the information of Chunfeng Pavilion, which is the best of both worlds. Feng Hao looked very dull, quietly watching the spring standing in the flower garden, but she didn''t quite believe that the girl was born with such a temperament like spring breeze. He felt that this might be because of her appearance, so she started nurturing and was born the day after tomorrow, so there are still some flaws in her seemingly natural temperament, but if not If you look closely, you will never find it. Because she is so beautiful, everyone is watching her looks, who will pay attention to these details. "It really is a good means." Feng Hao flashed a strange color in his eyes. This spring breeze pavilion has cultivated all kinds of stunning beauties, strengthened itself, and at the same time inextricably linked with all major forces, gradually becoming the top force in this Penglai world. I have to say that the founder of Chunfeng Pavilion is really very brainy and capable, and it is indeed a person with great means that can make a fireworks place develop to such a point. Until now, in this Penglai world, who else will go to provoke Chunfeng Pavilion. Therefore, although Chunfeng Pavilion is still a place of wind and moon in name, it has also become a terrible big thing, covering the entire Penglai world. As for whether or not Chunfeng Pavilion is a great honor, there is no need to worry about it. First, its reputation is not good, and second, although Chunfeng Pavilion has this kind of relationship, it is not the capital it can honor. It must be known that the background among the top powers is not conceivable by the world, such as the Huangfu family, but it has a supreme heritage. Even if the network of Chunfeng Pavilion is as extensive, it cannot be compared. Therefore, around the Spring Wind Pavilion that has developed to where it is today, it still has no self-righteousness, its attitude is very low, the first floor is always open, and ordinary people can enter. This is why these top forces can tolerate the existence of Chunfeng Pavilion. "Hey ..." A strange laugh came, Feng Hao came back to God, but when Lotte looked at him with a smirk, he could not help but twitch his mouth slightly. "Honestly, did you like Spring Girl?" Lotte bullied him, staring directly at Feng Hao''s eyes. Fang Caifeng Hao watched Spring stunned God for a long time, but he all looked in his eyes. "Ah." Feng Hao slightly lifted the corner of his mouth, glanced at him slightly, without commenting, took the jade cup on the table, and took a light sip. Although this spring is amazing, compared with Huangfu Wushuang, it is still far behind. In terms of appearance, Huangfu is unparalleled in spring, and in temperament, it is much higher than spring. The kind of temptation born as a holy angel, but like a witch, can be resisted by several people in the world. Although the women in Chunfengge are beautiful, they are just the stuff of these young and handsome men. Some wonderful things can happen, but who brought them out. In fact, there are many more people who come to Chunfeng Pavilion just to get information from Chunfeng Pavilion. And Feng Hao was able to resist even Huangfu''s unparalleled temptation and gave up that opportunity, not to mention the spring in the land of fireworks. "you" Lotte stared at him dumbfounded, unable to speak for a while. For a moment, he wondered whether Feng Hao was a man ... "Brother Hao, tell me honestly, aren''t you in that respect? I know a hermit who can diagnose and treat the intractable diseases in this area and guarantee that you will see it today and regain its strength tomorrow." "Well." Feng Hao took a mouthful of drunk fairy dew in his mouth, because of his words, a mouthful of the best drunk fairy dew was sprayed out directly. Fortunately, Lotte responded quickly, or it would be sprayed on his face. The abnormal shape here has attracted some attention, even if it is spring in the middle of the flowerbed, glance at it. And some people not far away heard Lotte''s words and suddenly looked at Feng Hao strangely, and finally, the corners of their mouths showed a pleasant arc. Among these people, there were those who were in the Xuanling Auction House at that time. At that time, Huangfu Wushuang showed hostility to Feng Hao, which made them very upset, but now they are relieved. A person with problems in that area is not a problem. Feeling those strange eyes around, Feng Hao''s face turned green. Any man is most taboo about this. Moreover, now that Rakuten''s big mouth is spoken under this large court, once he spreads, what face will he have, when Qiong Linger''s daughters can come up to Penglai, I am afraid they will be joked by them. Suddenly, Feng Hao lived up to his heart. If this guy is a woman, she must try it and experience it for herself. A little, seeing the arc of evil charm in the corner of Lotte''s mouth, he understood Lotte''s intentions. This guy is deliberately irritating himself. I''m afraid that if I don''t prove it, the news that there will be problems in that area after tomorrow will be spread thousands of miles, and it is possible that the entire power of the Penglai world will know. "My lady, what a gentleman ..." After Feng Hao put the jade cup in his hand on the table, he gave a glare to Lotte and said slowly, "I just think that everyone sitting here is a handsome guy from various domains, and he has little hope." He lowered his identity, and it also appeared that he didn''t want to compete with them for beauty. "It doesn''t matter. Brother Hao will be my brother in the future. Whoever dares to move you will move me. You can rest assured." Lotte said with a grin, and continued to encourage, a look of excitement. As soon as this word came out, it suddenly made many people around him gloomy. This Rakuten act is too speculative and does not follow the rules at all. What to say is to do it when it is time to do it. It does not give any face or fear. What''s more important, the forces behind him seem to follow him Crazy together, dare to offend anyone. If Lotte really takes Fenghao as a brother, who would dare to move Fenghao in the future, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1523： Xianle Chapter 1523 Immortal Music The Chunfeng Pavilion has cultivated one beauty after another, and then satisfies the desires of some people before it can develop and grow. For example, the woman named Spring in front of her is one of them. However, she is indeed as beautiful as a fairy, and such an extraordinary beauty is very rare in the Chunfeng Pavilion. And the women of Chunfeng Pavilion are different from the place of the ordinary wind moon. Chunfeng Pavilion made them one by one like Tianxian, each one has its own personality and temperament, so it is these young emperors who are attracted to it. Of course, like those places where the wind and the moon are ordinary, the proud of these days are disdainful, so they will appear to lose their identity. At this time, Lotte''s words undoubtedly attracted a lot of attention from Feng Hao''s air outlet. Some were surprised, envious, and some with hate. Lotte has also been walking in this eastern region for more than two years. Although he has never deliberately opposed anyone, he has never said that anyone can make friends with him. This kind of person has a weird personality, which is hard to think about. He could talk to you passionately in the first second, but he might change his mind in the second. Just like in the scene of Xuan Ling Auction House, he originally appeared as Huangfu''s unparalleled suitor, but in the second second, he and Fenghao stood up side by side, abandoning Huangfu''s unparalleled disregard. No one would have expected such behavior, and no one would have guessed. At this time, in this large court, he said so, even if he did not intend to say it, because this sentence, if someone dares to move, and the force standing behind Lotte is likely to help and wind Ho. "It''s him" In the distance, Batian Shengzi also looked over because of the dynamics here, and when he glanced away, he stared at Feng Hao, his eyes flickered a little, and finally he condensed. He recognized Feng Hao''s arrival. Although the air machine was covered up, he could still detect it. "Xianfu." There was a scorching glow deep in his eyes. That is, there is a heavenly creature born of supreme inheritance. If he can get it, he may be able to create a prosperous world of his own and conquer the world. ... After hearing this, Feng Hao felt some shock in his heart. For some reason, in the seemingly casual words of Lotte, he heard a serious. "Brother?" Feng Hao looked a bit cautious and didn''t have an interface. He couldn''t guess the character of Rakuten, and he didn''t know what the idea of ??Rakuten was, and the subtle voices from the surroundings. He learned that since his debut, Rakuten has never intersected with his brother. . So, what is he doing for being a brother to himself. "Don''t ..." He trembled in his heart and guessed something. The energy of heaven punishment in his body is actually the will to destroy heaven and earth. Although ordinary people cannot explore the truth, this lottery that even the contents of his ring can be explored is likely to have seen some clues. "So, it''s better to obey than to follow." Feng Hao smirked with a profound smile and raised his glass to indicate to Lotte. No matter what, at this time, we will definitely not be harmed when we intersect with this lottery, and in the future, people will not necessarily ask for ourselves. After all, behind Lotte, there is a top force in the Penglai world, and no one dares to provoke it. "Hey, okay, I''ll watch Brother Hao embrace the beauty." Rakuten is very excited and seems to have seen something fun. Weird person. These words are pouring out of everyone''s hearts. Such a beauty as the fairy like Guanghan in the spring, he did not even think of owning it, but he encouraged others, which left everyone silent. If he did not come for spring, what he did here in Chunfeng Pavilion would be puzzling. "Slaves in the spring, play a song for your talents, sing a song ..." In spring, the eyes that looked like autumn water glanced at this side, and the sound of natural sound was spit out from her mouth, clear and elegant, making everyone refreshing. People are as famous as their names, which really makes people unable to pick out flaws. It is indeed the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion. Under the silver moon, a white coat fluttered in the spring, and she sat down gently in the flower garden under the moon. With a trick, a Yaoqin appeared in front of her, and she flicked her hands, pulled the strings, and issued nine Tianxianyin makes people feel uncomfortable, their minds are moving, and they are immersed in it. Even people outside Chunfeng Pavilion are obsessed and cannot extricate themselves. "It really is a good skill." Feng Hao squinted his eyes and felt compelled to feel the world of this piano sound. Although he doesn''t understand the rhythm, this kind of piano sound is able to immerse someone like him with a firm mind. It is enough to see that this piano skill is truly extraordinary. At this time, the flowers and butterflies originally in those strange flowers and grass seemed to be attracted by the sound of the piano, flying around and dancing around the spring. Such a scene is incredible, surprising and even more enchanting. A little, in the spring, the song came out, and the wonderful sound drifted away. It was clear that she was still sitting there playing the piano, but everyone saw that she was dancing with those butterflies, dancing with the rhythm. Although this is an illusion, even Feng Hao also saw that in the midst of a season of spring, a fairy in white clothes singing and dancing there, the scene was very shocking. Feng Hao was shocked. A song turned out to be a perfect expression of the spring scene, so that he could not pick out a flaw, and, faintly, in his brain, from the nine cores in that nucleus. In the empty space, the same voice is even faintly expressed, expressing a spring scene, all things are born and vibrant. In the flower garden, there are petals of various colors falling slowly, crystal like rain, piano, singing, dancing, all of which become a perfect sight. I want to come. After tonight, the reputation of spring will be even stronger. At the same time, the young talents present can not forget this scene. For a long time, Qin was silent, singing and dancing stopped. At this moment, the world seemed to be quiet. There was no sound, and everyone''s breathing seemed to be still. After half a ring, many talents were awake like dreams, and they were all calmed down. . After a while, inside the Spring Wind Pavilion, even on the streets outside, there was a burst of applause, and everyone couldn''t stop for a long time, everyone was amazed. The first beauty of Spring Wind Pavilion is impeccable, even if it is today , Can definitely enter the top three. Unfortunately, this flawless beauty comes from the land of fireworks, causing a sigh of sigh, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1524： Reward you Chapter 1524: Rewarding You A perfect piano song calmed everyone, and the heavenly arrogants on the second floor let each one shine with light and give birth to the heart. Such a beauty, if you can get it, and hear this fairy music every day, it is a very good enjoyment, and even helps to realize the Tao. In this song, everyone is able to feel the kind of paradise, like a real world, which makes people addicted. "The Spring Girl really deserves its reputation. A young Junjie, surrounded by divine light, with eyes like stars, and a handsome face of Junlang stood up, said in a refreshing voice, and wanted to win the favor of beautiful women. "It is the Holy Son of Huangji Holy Land. He even came from the Southern Realm. I don''t know if he was looking for someone who entered the land of God''s Divine, or for the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion ..." Outside Chunfeng Pavilion, someone exclaimed, telling the true identity of this young handsome man. He is the Son of the Holy Land of the Emperor from the Western Regions. He is in the same position as the Heavenly Son of Heaven. In terms of cultivation and opportunity, he is not lower than the Heavenly Son of Heaven. The hegemon of this Penglai world. However, there is only one person in spring. Although there are quite a lot of beauties in Chunfeng Pavilion, it is not comparable to spring. "The Spring Girl is just like its name, its harp is just like its name, and its song is just like its name. It is indeed one of the three beauty of Penglai ..." On the other side, there is also a young man standing up against the sky with a faint image of the Lord of God standing up, quite willing to compete with this emperor son. However, the Emperor Huangji did not listen to him at all, as if he had not heard it, but he did not suppress it, or it was a powerful shock. Obviously, this young man with the image of the ancient Lord of God is not inferior to him in identity. "That''s from the ancient descendant family ... Xiahou family''s sister-in-law, Xiahou Tianyu, he came from Zhongyu with good intentions." His appearance caused another exclamation, so that many people who were still agitated had suppressed the slightest thought in their hearts. They knew very well that the first beauties named Chunfeng Pavilion, such as Spring, would definitely choose the heirs of some of the top forces, and they couldn''t make it. Not to mention others, Chunfeng Pavilion can''t offend a certain top power, and even if ordinary people have won the favor, they will be killed in secret if they leave Chunfeng Pavilion. Don''t look at the arrogant sons of these days as if they were all sons of gods, and they have the name of universal salvation of all peoples, but once it is a question that involves their faces, any means may be used. Later, three others made statements, all of which have extraordinary origins, are top forces, and their identities are extremely special. They are nominal successors. They are young, but they have reached the realm of great sacredness and let the world look up. But it''s just a woman in the land of the wind and the moon, and these arrogants of the sky are actually competing with each other, which makes Feng Hao''s heart very emotional. Although this beauty is not a divine treasure, she is better than the divine treasure. The pride of these days, one by one, is high, and it is rare to see the previous one. Even if they have been in this eastern region for two years, there are very few deeds about them, as they speak now. If the Xiahou Tianyu of the hot family Xiahou family does not appear in this Spring Wind Pavilion, many people would not know that he has arrived in the Eastern Region. Chunfeng Pavilion deserves to be Chunfeng Pavilion, and it will grasp the hearts of the people too. The more dusty and temperament these women are, the more difficult it is for them to give up. After the five of them expressed their attitudes, on the second floor, outside of Chunfeng Pavilion, they were a little quiet, and their deterrent effect was to crush the heroes. "Ha ha" At this time, the Batian Shengzi, who has been pondering and drinking himself, stood up. His face was like a jade crown, his figure was extraordinary, his mouth was smiling slightly, and he seemed to be soft, but also had a faint lingering meaning. Eyes stunned, disregarding the heroes, has a bound to win. "Spring Girl came to Dongyu. As the host of Dongyu, I haven''t entertained the girl yet. It''s a shame. I don''t know if Spring Girl can appreciate her face and get together next time." Batian Shengzi said very politely. After a few words, everyone''s complexion could not help changing, the faces of the five arrogant sons were all gloomy, and their eyes contained haze. His words are reasonable and reasonable, and he also woke up deliberately. This is in the Eastern Regions. Do nt cross him. Otherwise, even if you ca nt kill them, some of the tricks will be displayed, and they will be able to eat and walk around. Face loss is easy. Moreover, his sentence also has no meaning at the same time. If you give him a face or not, you look down on the heavenly holy land, but if you go with him, you are afraid that the meat bun will hit the dog. Flowers, withered. Therefore, it was spring, and Liu Mei, who couldn''t help at this time, didn''t know how to interface for a while. Although she still had a smile like a spring breeze, her gaze was consciously or unintentionally. As the largest intelligence organization hidden in the Penglai world, Chunfeng Pavilion has some understanding of Rakuten''s identity and history, and even her personality. At this time, not only him, but also many eyes on Lotte. Indeed, it is only him who can now raise the bar with the Heavenly Son, even if it is the Eastern Region, the people in the Heavenly Land may not dare to move him, or move him. "Look at me, I''m not a beauty. The beauty is there." Lotte glared back one by one, with a bit of anger in his mouth, and he pointed at Spring. He didn''t seem to be afraid of anything, and dared to offend everyone without scruples. "But that kid, you said you appreciate your face. How big is your face? I want someone to appreciate it. Do I need to reward you?" As soon as the voice turned, he squinted at Batian Shengzi, and the words in his mouth flew out like a knife, killing the fragile heart of Batian Shengzi, making his original glorious face instantly iron-blue. Teeth are about to be broken. This day s killing is simply giving no face. Although this is just a sentence, it is no less than a slap in the face of Batian Shengzi, which makes him lose his face, and many people are screaming happy. Although they didn''t call them out, they were all hilarious, and some of them were weak in self-control. In the eyes of Batian Shengzi, a cold light flashed, like a sword, looking at Lotte, the spirit was very strong. If he didn''t show anything, if he walked out of the Spring Wind Pavilion, his face would be gone. "What to look at, I have never seen a handsome guy." Rakuten glared back, still uncomfortable in his mouth, and had a big disagreement and wanted to fight. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1525： You do not deserve Chapter 1525: You Are Not Worthy On the second floor of Chunfeng Pavilion, the original soft and spring-like atmosphere was destroyed at this moment, and the sword was stretched out. It was very tense, and a breath of smoke was spreading. These moments turned into a battlefield. Lotte has no scruples, mocking the contempt for the Heavenly Son, which makes Fenghao thoroughly understand why no one dared to provoke him. This is a lunatic. At this time, the sacred son of Batian hit the muzzle, and he still miscalculated. As if he did not pay attention to the hidden threats in his words, he scolded him completely and could not leave the stage. "It has long been rumored that Brother Lotte''s strength is speculative, and I don''t know if I dare to play against me in the last game." Batian Shengzi is full of energy, but he is controlled by him in a small range, and does not affect the strange flowers and grass around, only the sound of energy burst out, making people s hearts Frightened. It is rumored that he is the one who has obtained the great inheritance and controls the secret law of the heavenly holy land. In the realm of all sacredness, he has beheaded the first powerful of the sacred stage. At that time, it caused a lot of sensation. In the eastern region, he basically swept The younger generation, no one can match him. He is confident that the younger generation is not afraid of anyone, even if it is the lottery in this vibe. There will be a war. Hearing this sentence, everyone''s hearts shuddered, and those young handsome men on the second floor, all of them had a look of good play in their eyes. No one knows how much Rakuten''s strength is. However, his attitude to doing things has been known for a long time. In the face of this lunatic, no one will not have a headache. "Last game." Instead, Lotte sat back, his anger disappeared, and he looked at Batian Shengzi with a ridiculous expression, "Do you think that anyone can be my opponent to Lotte?" There was contempt in his eyes, and his words were full of disdain. It seemed that the prince of Heaven was too weak, which made him not start to interest. This sentence is undoubtedly pouring a spoonful of oil on the wrath of Batian Shengzi, which is extremely strong. Although his body has not moved, the whole world seems to be shaking at this moment. The flowers and butterflies among them all hid in the flowers, just like the end of the day. "Sister of Heaven, Son of Lotte ... Don''t hurt your peace." If the sound of the sounds of nature sounds like a spring breeze, it stirs into the atmosphere of this sword-strength. Suddenly, if ice cubes are placed in the boiling water, the temperature drops rapidly. Speaking, it is spring. She is dressed in a white dress, like a fairy in the cold, with a thin gauze on her face, giving a hazy beauty, and the illusion of suffocation at first glance. With a shallow smile, surrounded by colorful butterflies all around her, it was full of spring and vitality. In that area, it was not affected. At this time, all the people were surprised. It turned out that this spring is not only the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion, but also on the piano song. Her cultivation is also extremely horrible, which can affect the trend of the world. This kind of ability, this kind of practice, is no less than the pride of all the people present here, even, even the Son of Heaven, Son of Emperor Ji, Xiahou Tianyu, etc., all show a cautious look. Feng Hao did not move, because from the beginning, he had already noticed the extraordinaryness of spring. The people in this Penglai world are really different. This kind of talent is not available to many people on the continent. And now he also probably understands that, in fact, it does not mean that the talents of the people of the 100 ethnic groups are much worse than those born in the Penglai world. With the core children of those ancient supremely inherited families. However, the body of the Lord of God is too rare, and it cannot be passed down from generation to generation. If it lasts for a short time, it will not last long, so it cannot be strong at all. However, the sacred places in the Penglai world, the ancient families, such tyrannical characters have never been broken, each generation has, so they can live forever and stand at the pinnacle of the world. Furthermore, the details of the Penglai world are not comparable to those of the hundreds of continents. If there are no people who have the opportunity to oppose the sky, even if they have the body of the Lord, they cannot compete with their peers in the Penglai world. For example, now on the second floor of Chunfeng Pavilion, even the core children of some first-class forces, there are people who have broken through the first stage of the Great Saint. They are only twenty or thirty years old. There can be several people on the mainland of hundreds of ethnic groups. This is the gap. The strong are getting stronger and the weak are getting weaker. The gap between the two sides is gradually widening. This is the current situation. Strength is the highest. After spring revealing their strength intentionally or unintentionally, everyone looks at her differently. If the strength is not as good as her, then, what else is there to conquer her? But now, dare to say that he can absolutely suppress the spring, but not yet, even the arrogant person such as Batian Shengzi is silent, and his face is even more ugly. In fact, this is a disguised decision to invite him in spring. Everyone knows this. He was beaten in public by Rakuten once, and now he was beaten again by a woman. He felt that his cheeks were hot and his heart was rising, but he did not show it. "The Spring Girl is not only beautiful, but she is not bad at all. I admire it and leave." Batian Shengzi left such a sentence, coldly, arching his hand towards spring, Yu Guangbinghan glanced at Lotte and Fenghao, took a big step, and walked down the second floor. Even if he can suppress spring with his hole cards, can he do that and can he show up in such a scene? Unless it has absolute repression. "Xianfu." After he turned around, a strange light flashed in his eyes, then he left with a domineering spirit, and entered the palace of the heavenly holy land. "Hey ..." There was a creepy laughter in Lotte''s mouth. It seemed to be brisk. His white teeth were exposed, which did not match his appearance. He said to Fenghao proudly, "Well, I will help you eliminate one. Rival, how can you thank me. " "Humph." Feng Hao gave him a glance, and did not ignore, not cold. He understands that this lottery has a child''s heart and likes to cause troubles, and he will not be embarrassed like these people, and will vent directly, without reservation, or the negative person behind. Although this kind of person looks very clumsy, but he doesn''t have that deep mind. At this time, Feng Hao felt that maybe he could really be a brother with Lotte. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1526： Argument Chapter 1526 Because of the departure of Batian Shengzi, the tense atmosphere of Chunfeng Pavilion disappeared with it, as if it were a pool of spring water, which made people feel comfortable, and Huangji Shengzi and others also sat down and calmly Waiting. This was something that no one had expected. The first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion even had no less than their arrogant son. This made them feel high and frustrated in their high share. Their extraordinary strength means that their self-esteem is very strong. Even if they don''t express their opinions in spring, they will not allow themselves to be weaker than a woman in a stormy place. "Spring wants to talk to you, I wonder." Sitting quietly in spring, if it is a fairy with a hundred flowers, the temperament is dusty, and there are colorful butterflies around it, which is inexplicable and fascinating. Everyone naturally agreed, but the interest was not high. "Presumably, you guys have all heard about the place where the gods came from two years ago." The sound of nature sounded from her mouth, like flowing water, like a spring breeze, warming people''s hearts, and shifted the topic to the event that everyone was most concerned about. They all came for the mysterious person, so when she said this, the crowd set their eyes on her stingy body again. Chunfeng Pavilion, deservedly the world''s first intelligence organization in Penglai, can be called Penglai. Nothing is unknown to Chunfeng Pavilion, even some secrets that are unknown, Chunfeng Pavilion can be explored from the side. After all, too many people have entered the Chunfeng Pavilion. For example, at least half of the saints in the major holy places today have some connection with the Chunfeng Pavilion, not to mention other big names. After all, everyone has been young and everyone has passed by, and this Spring Wind Pavilion is naturally their best choice. They have been satisfied in Spring Wind Pavilion, and Spring Wind Pavilion has also learned some secrets from them. Therefore, everyone was looking forward to Spring with some expectation, and wanted to know where the man who entered the place of God''s deed came from. In fact, even if they do nt say it, in their hearts, they have listed the person who can enter the land of God as the biggest hidden danger, because the mysterious man in the rumor came out by himself, that is, he was still able to Stay longer in the land of God. Such a person, who can rest assured, if he really got to that point, I''m afraid that if he wants to monopolize the peak, they will all stay under it ... This is something they cannot tolerate. Feng Hao''s heart moved, but there was no abnormality on his face. He sat there calmly, drinking and drinking, and only the light from the corner of his eyes was glancing at the young handsome men around him. He was heavier in his heart, because he understood that these people listed themselves as potential strong enemies, and as soon as his identity was revealed, he would never have peace and he might be strangled. He was very fortunate that at the right time, the right person went to the land of God''s Divine, so he was able to get away. If it is now, even if Liu Yanyan is carrying it, he will be found out. "Does the Spring Girl know the details of some people who have entered the land of Divine Essence, exactly which forces he came from, and why they have not appeared yet? Is it because I am afraid that the challenge will not succeed." A man with holy beams of light flowing in his body, his eyes like a gemstone, opened his mouth and asked each other about spring. Indeed, in the past two years, many people have made their own voices in various places. High-profile instructions have challenged the person who entered the land of God''s descent. . Therefore, in their hearts, this person has been classified as a kind of person ... his power is not among the top. Otherwise, how can he face the provocative voice of the sky and ignore it? This is not the style of the top forces, but if his forces are only first-rate or lower, then he cares, so only Have been swallowing. And if these heavenly pride from the various holy places or the family of the ancient descendants of the extreme, they did not explicitly provoke themselves, after all, everyone knows that if this person has been forbearing, sooner or later there will be an outbreak day, at that time, bound It was a shock of stone, and no one could beat its edge. This is a hidden worry in everyone''s heart. Although it is not stated, it is in fact known to all. "Sorry, about the person who can enter the land of Shenyan, so far we haven''t got the news ..." Spring said softly, in fact, she was a little lost in her heart. It seems that none of these people have ever met that person. As the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion, she knows far more information than others. For example, this person who enters the land of God''s Revelation is really nowhere to be found, as if it appeared out of thin air, and then disappeared out of thin air ... Who could have predicted that Shen Yanshan, which no one could enter for countless years, even someone could enter it, and it was still 31 minutes long. Therefore, the people in that ancient city at that time could not compete with Liu Yanyan or even explore his true identity. "Chunfeng Pavilion is the most informed in my world in Penglai. The Spring Girl didn''t get any news from him. It seems that this person is not simple and must have a long history ..." The Emperor Huangji said, talking lightly, with caution on his face. The enemy on the bright side is not terrible. At least he can understand the details of the opponent. This kind of lurking in the dark is the biggest threat. "Girl Spring, I have a question, I don''t know if I can." Xiahou Tianyu stood up and said to the spring personably. "Xiahou Gongzi said that it is okay, as long as it is known in spring, it will not be concealed." "It was rumored at the time that those who entered the land of God''s deeds came out of their own hands and wondered if this was true." He asked what everyone wanted to know, and what he cared most about. The talent of a person who can stay in the land of God for thirty-one minutes is just the equivalent of the ancient emperor and god. Although it is extraordinary, it is not insurmountable. The worst thing is that if this person can The older world can be compared to the ancient supreme, then no one can be indifferent to it. Because it is very likely that this person will break the current situation and come out of a supreme peak. At that time, it is not their top powers, even the two hidden giants that want to avoid their edge. Therefore, after he asked, everyone''s eyes focused on Spring again. Even outside the Spring Wind Pavilion, there was no noise, everyone was waiting for the answer. "Yes, after some verifications by some of the elders in my Spring Wind Pavilion, it has been confirmed that the man who entered the land of God''s evolution came out by himself." Spring glanced at the audience a little, then slowly said, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1527： Published Chapter 1527 Announced When this sentence was spoken from Spring, the needles could be heard on the scene, and even the wind of the colorful butterflies flapping their wings among these strange flowers could be clearly heard. As the intelligence center of Penglai World, Chunfeng Pavilion will not be false as long as it is confirmed, it must be true. If there is no certain verification, the people in Chunfeng Pavilion will not release affirmative news, and those who fail to get an answer will give a negative news. If the origin of the person who entered the land of God''s Divine, I don''t know, then I don''t know, Chunfeng Pavilion will not fabricate a person to replace it. On the second floor, many people''s faces suddenly changed slightly. They were wondering why this person should come out by himself. If he has been inside, how long can he stay, and whether he can interact with Compared to the ancient supreme. Many questions, no one can answer, everyone is confused about this. This is too ridiculous. If anyone can enter the land of God, it will be a few seconds of hard work. This person is good, and he walks out on his own. This is who wants to die. Didn''t the forces behind him tell him about the benefits of being in the land of God. No one can figure out what is going on here. Since people who came to Shenyan Mountain and know the allusions of Shenyan Mountain, why did they do such an almost foolish thing? "Girl Spring, why does this person walk out of Shenyan Mountain by himself? It is unreasonable for reason, can you tell the situation at that time in detail?" Outside of Chunfeng Pavilion, a voice came in. The voice was sincere and the posture was low. If you can''t get up to this second floor, then it must be below the first-class forces. I glanced at the eyes of the second floor, which were also inexplicable, and shook his head slightly in spring, saying softly, "No one knows why he came out on his own. Maybe it was his elders and teachers before entering Shenyan Mountain Zun, he just wanted to take him to try his luck, so he didn''t tell him the allusions of God Yanshan ... " After a pause, she continued, "But what is certain is that he did come out by himself, because at the time when he was about to step out, he took a step back easily, and the people present were It can be determined that the situation at that time did not seem to have been squeezed out by the immortal power of Shenyan Mountain. He was very relaxed. It seemed that he did not feel the pressure of Shenyan Mountain''s fairy power at all. The descriptions of those on the allusions are very different. He can even run. At the speed of his travels, those who are present can see that he does not seem to be hindered ... And, after he came out, When asked by his teacher, he said ... he fell asleep in it, so he stayed for a long time ... " Speaking of which, Spring''s own eyes are full of deep confusion and doubt. Isn''t it to enter Shenyan Mountain to go to sleep, and it''s also very wrong. Whoever sleeps only sleeps for thirty-one minutes. The whole incident was full of weirdness, and some even wondered whether it was the immortal who came from the real immortal to investigate the mountain of Shenyan. These rumors, in fact, are all heard, and they all have different opinions. Of course, there are also exaggerated versions. It is said that the man was playing with the spirit beast in the mountain of Shenyan, and finally won the fairy edge ... In addition, the young and beautiful woman who appeared appeared to be exaggerated, saying that it was omnipotent. Some people speculated that it was an emperor, and everyone could not resist her divine power, so she could not follow ... And now, from the mouth of Spring, this is undoubtedly confirmed. Although many have been exaggerated, this thing is indeed the case. At least, the man walked out by himself, his young one. The teacher''s ability is extraordinary and not fake ... However, it is still difficult to accept. Even the pride of these days, they feel dry, and for a time, no one speaks on the scene. And the only one that is not affected is Feng Hao, even Lotte, with a dignified complexion, and there are flashes of light in his eyes, which are very frightening. As for sleeping, many people think it is a rumor, but at this moment, they are speaking from the mouth of Spring. This is undoubtedly a proof. This is also a fact. It is incredible and difficult to understand. Did he say it on purpose. This is obviously impossible. Therefore, many people are wondering if this person really got the immortality after entering Shenyan Mountain. Therefore, it took only ten thousand years to become a moment ... After all, anything could happen on the only fairyland in the world. "At that time, there was also a predecessor of my Chunfeng Pavilion, and he also pursued it, and finally went down to the hundred continent, and finally, the two of them entered one of the three restricted areas of the hundred continent ... The predecessors wandered for a long time and can be sure that the two entered the core of the vanguard restricted area ... " During speaking, the tone of spring also became a bit unnatural, without the feeling of spring like wind before. "What, entered the core of the vanguard restricted area." A stone splashed a thousand waves, and the calm scene suddenly boiled, and those eyes were filled with an unbelievable look, as if they heard something heavenly and tantalizing. Even Fenghao looked at her with a stun. Because, he didn''t know at all where the incarnation of Liu Canyan finally went. "Into the restricted area ..." Feng Hao twitched slightly. This is too harsh, he can predict, then someone must have broken into the restricted area at the time, and ended up, it is unknown. "Yes." In the eyes of many surprises, Spring nodded cautiously, reaffirming the truth of the matter. There were not many people who could keep up at that time, and the one at Chunfeng Pavilion was one of them. Therefore, Chunfeng Pavilion was able to learn such determined information. Although several people followed up at the time, this kind of news, apart from Chunfeng Pavilion, could not bear to share with others. Until today, the entire story of this matter has not been announced to the world. "Don''t ... the two were really, as rumored, people from Xianyu." Someone murmured jerkyly. Although the voice was small, it changed everyone''s face. In the three restricted areas on the mainland of hundreds of peoples, there are horrifying creatures sleeping, even if it is the peak of the Great Holy Spirit, there is only a dead end to enter it. In ancient mythology, the emperor and deities who walked in did not come out This is the absolute restricted area today. And these two people actually entered it by themselves. This is not to find death, then, it means that they are from the restricted area. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1528： Spring attention Chapter 1528 Spring''s Attention The three forbidden areas of the Hundreds of Chinese Continent are too early, too ancient, and superb. They are all forbidden and unknown. They are absolute forbidden areas of life. There is only one dead end to break into. No one knows why these three restricted areas exist. However, from the time of ancient mythology, these three restricted areas existed. They seem to last forever, and they existed at the beginning of the world. Inside, there is a ferocious creature, sleeping inside, seems to never wake up. These three restricted areas have been rumored to be the gateway to the fairyland, but no one can be sure. Therefore, because Liu Canyan''s avatar entered the Taikoo restricted area, it was doubted whether it was a fairyland. Cents. No one knows whether or not existence exists. In short, immortality is supreme, omnipotent, and immortal, immortal. This may have been fabricated by the soul''s longing for something. After all, no one has ever seen an immortal. The immortal in the legend may be an emperor, a deity, or a supreme person. These things, people on the second floor of Chunfeng Pavilion, have bottoms in their hearts. However, the people who came into the land of Shen Yan and came out by themselves entered the Taikoo Forbidden Zone. They couldn''t help but ignore them, and even the smile on Lotte''s face disappeared. If these two people really come from the Taikoo restricted area, then things are complicated. At that time, all the Supreme Masters had visited the major forbidden areas in this world, and observed the movements in the depths. Therefore, the secrets they knew were far beyond ordinary people. "There is no absolute thing in the world. My senior in the Spring Wind Pavilion suspects that the other person may have used the substitute technique, and the person who enters it may be a clone, not himself ..." Spring continued to speak, and the light in the corner of his eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at where Lotte and Fenghao were. "call," Hearing this sentence, everyone on the scene was relieved. If it really comes from the restricted area, it would be terrible, and something that can''t be estimated may happen. If you think about it, if it is really from the Taikoo restricted area, how could it be so quiet and low-key, and the people present at the time could still be alive, that has already explained a lot of issues. Afterwards, everyone began to discuss, all conjectures about the identity of the mysterious man who entered the land of God''s Divine. Before the matter was revealed, no one could make an affirmative judgment. Therefore, Spring also said nothing about the identity of this mysterious person. Someone asked, and she just shook her head with a smile. The people of Chunfeng Pavilion are not them. They can make random guesses. Things that have not been confirmed will never be transmitted from Chunfeng Pavilion. Otherwise, the credibility cultivated over many years will be completely destroyed. "Hey, Brother Hao, you said that this man''s means were not high, and he wanted to deceive people into the Taikoo restricted area to kill him ..." The corner of Lotte''s mouth set off an arc of evil charm, and turned his head to the side, and asked Feng Hao. "general." Feng Hao was very calm, and there were not many waves in his eyes. That''s the true restricted area. Only ignorant people will break in. Such top-level forces like Penglai will never act recklessly. "Honestly, in fact, when I came to Dongyu, I just wanted to see the man and see if he had three heads and six arms, and he could enter the land of God for thirty-one minutes ... And this guy was still sleeping inside , Really annoying, I wanted to ... " Lotte Perak Para said a lot, but it ended at a critical time, and did not continue. "Did he also enter the land of the gods." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a touch of fineness, and did not ask. No one can know the arrogance of heaven at the level of Rakuten, even if he enters the land of God. If these people in the Penglai world don''t send their children to the place where they can be tried, he will never believe it. Moreover, their potential is also tested in this way. Sitting quietly in the flower garden in spring, surrounded by flowers and butterflies, the light in the corner of the eye was quietly glancing around, and finally, constantly glanced at Feng Hao. With the information of Chunfeng Pavilion, she naturally knew the identity of everyone who came up to the second floor. However, Fenghao made her feel strange. This person never appeared, and now it appears out of thin air. Inside Dongding City. This puzzled her. Moreover, Feng Hao''s cultivation was already the first stage of the Great Saint. The wave in her body with an endless destruction atmosphere made her heart tremble. This is not a simple character. She wondered why there had never been rumors about this person before, and it was weird that he could walk with Rakuten. This can''t help her not paying attention. After glancing a little, there was a thoughtful flash in her eyes. "Girl Spring, a year ago, a man hunted down in the heavenly holy land with great fanfare. It is said that the man took away the legendary fairy house. A young Junjie asked each other, and for a time, once again attracted everyone''s attention. Those who can enter the land of Shen Yan must be a character that cannot be ignored, but Xianfu has even affected many people''s hearts. There may be a supreme inheritance in it. Although no one knows what is in it, the thing left by the supreme is naturally extraordinary. "After various confirmations from my Chunfeng Pavilion ... it has been confirmed that there is an 80% probability that the legendary fairy house appeared in the ruins at that time ... plus the Heavenly Holy Land and the Imperial Palace This will increase the probability by at least 10%. " Spring regained Yu Guang, a sound of natural sound from her mouth. "Ninety percent chance is Xianfu ..." Many people exclaimed, and after confirmation, there was a strange flash of fire in their eyes. In fact, for more than a year, they have been looking around. However, they don''t even know what the person looks like, what characteristics they have, and where to start. It''s not just watching the Heavenly Holy Land or the Huangfu family chasing whoever they are chasing, but as a result, there has been no result for more than a year. "Girl Spring, do you think that person was arrested during the blockade of the Heavenly Holy Land, but it was deliberately made by the Heavenly Holy Land to avoid their eyes and ears." Emperor Huangji opened his mouth and asked each other boldly, and he was not afraid to hear it from the ears of the heavenly holy land. "This is uncertain, but the man should have escaped from the blockade of the Heavenly Holy Land in the chaos while the people of the Huangfu family appeared." The words of spring were calm, it seemed that she didn''t have much interest in this fairy house at all. This is the characteristic of Chunfeng Pavilion. No matter what news it is, Chunfeng Pavilion can announce it. It seems that there is no desire to possess everything. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1529： Get together Chapter 1529 Together The birth of Xianfu affects everyone''s heart, including the arrogance of the heavenly pride on the second floor of Chunfeng Pavilion. Therefore, they heard uncertain news, and their brows were slightly frowned. But think about it, this kind of thing, even if it came from the population of Batian Holy Land, you may not believe it. After all, if the Heavenly Holy Land really arrested those who took away Xianfu, how could it admit it. If you want to get the benefits in Xianfu, you can''t do it in a short time. I thought that Xianfu had been born several times at first, and all of them caused a big storm in this Penglai world, but I didn''t see how anyone could take Xianfu. At most, they opened the door and entered the palace. It is not so simple to get the supreme inheritance. At least, no one who has ever entered Xianfu found a trace. "Actually, not long ago, I got an unconfirmed message ..." A word of spring attracted all the attention to her again. She is like a fairy with hundreds of flowers, all kinds of strange flowers blooming around, colorful butterflies flying, she looks extremely dusty. "Actually, shortly after the chaos, before a checkpoint in the area of ??Batian Holy Land, there was a man who seemed to take away Xianfu, but was rescued by a mysterious man ..." "Rescued." This sentence made everyone frown even more. However, there are only rumors about the person who took the fairy house. His origins and provenances are all blank, as if they appeared out of thin air, appearing for no reason, disappearing for no reason, only, but Taken away the same treasure from this world ... Xianfu. In this case, it is tantamount to failing to say that everyone still has no clue and does not know where to start. In Feng Hao''s eyes, there was a flash of thought. Did Chunfengge really provide all the information? I''m afraid not necessarily. Take the matter of taking away the fairy house yourself, Chunfeng Pavilion has definitely learned that the person who rescued him is Huangfu Wushuang, but spring did not say it. This spring breeze is deep. Many things, although Chunfeng Pavilion does not leak water, especially if someone knows things, Chunfeng Pavilion will not have any concealment, but Xianfu has a great relationship. I am afraid that this Chunfeng Pavilion also has selfishness. If it hadn''t happened to him, Feng Hao wouldn''t have known the privacy of Chunfeng Pavilion. "Someone was rescued. Is it the Huangfu family?" Many speculations were posted on the scene, but no one was sure. At that time, Xianfu was discovered by the Heavenly Holy Land and the Huangfu family at the same time. Therefore, they must have some intuitive impressions of the people who took away Xianfu. Therefore, the search is much simpler, at least knowing where to find it. . Because the whole thing is said in spring, it is confusing and confusing, which makes people wonder whether it is the sacred place of the heavens, the shot of the Huangfu family, or the involvement of outside forces. These are things that cannot be determined. "Really good means ..." Feng Hao sneered, drank half a cup of drunk fairy dew in one sip. The first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion was probably intentionally mentioned this matter. She did nt mention it. It s okay to mention that the whole incident changed, because the person who took away Xianfu must have fallen into it. Among some great forces. In this case, even if they were expecting it, it wouldn''t work, because they don''t even know who saved it. "I really don''t know how that man did it, and he was able to take away Xianfu ..." Many people are very puzzled. Xianfu has existed in the Penglai world since ancient times. It appeared in the era of the Supreme Existence. Even the Supreme did not subdue it, but was collected by future generations. This has to be said to be due to chance. After that, Spring presented a song and danced again. The atmosphere like spring washed the hearts of everyone present and made people feel refreshed. In the end, they all got up and planned to leave. Such fairy-like beauties have aroused their desire to possess, and they are planning to show their fist and make a name for themselves. Fighting with beauties, even if they have that strength, who will do such things as beauties. "Rakuten boy." After Feng Hao got up, Shi Shiran also stood up in the spring, with butterflies, and walked towards this side. "Hey, did Spring Girl look after me?" Lotte froze slightly, even though some of the children were talking scornfully, the corners of their mouths were with evil smiles. The dynamics here are suddenly the young and handsome men who had originally planned to leave, all looked over and frowned. Some people are not embarrassed, but when they think of the end of Batian Shengzi, they endure. As the host of this eastern region, Lotte does not give face to the sage of Ba Tian, ??who would care about them. Moreover, Lotte behaved very aggressively, and was also a hero figure. Perhaps, he just made a clearance for Spring, so he won the goodwill of beautiful women. For a time, many people were barefoot and regretted. "The slave family wanted to invite Rakuten to join him in this house, I wonder if it is possible." With a smile in spring, under the veil, two small dimples were revealed, very charming, like a black hole, people were immersed in their hearts. "Haha ... it turns out that Spring Girl is my brother." Lotte laughed and reached for Feng Hao. "Rakuten, I don''t think Spring Girl meant that." Feng Hao''s head was full of black lines, and his teeth were about to be bitten, but his face was chuckled and he spoke word by word. This guy sincerely wants to push himself up to the wind, and he doesn''t know what he meant. "The slave family just wanted to discuss some spiritual problems with the two sons. I don''t know if I can agree." Spring is still full of smiles and soft temperament. What can not help people is to give birth to a heart that wants to care for her. "I''m not interested in spiritual problems." Lotte glared and shook his head, ignoring the beauty at all. In addition, he pushed Feng Hao forward, "My brother Hao has great insights on spiritual practice. Maybe you two can discuss it. Feng Hao might as well, being pulled by him, stepped forward involuntarily, stood in front of Spring, looking at the pair of praying eyes, his heart was full of bitter smiles. I''m afraid this is not as simple as discussing the issue of practice. "I don''t know if Gongzi can give some advice to the slaves." The sound slowed down in the spring, everyone''s heart was faint, and I wished they had replaced Fenghao''s position. "Brother Hao, wouldn''t you ..." "no problem." Hearing the yin and yang strange tone of Lotte behind him, Feng Hao twitched his lips and nodded slightly, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1530： See through Chapter 1530 Penetrating His Identity At night, the silver moon hangs high, and the white moonlight drops down, so that the whole world is hazy, like a layer of silver-white tulle. Spring brought Fenghao into a cabinet, and the layout here is also very delicate. I think it should be the palace of the first beauty of Spring Pavilion in Dongding City. Under the silver moon, this cabinet was covered with a layer of dreamy colors, which seemed very mysterious. In spring, she was walking in front of a white dress. The night breeze blew, and the dress fluttered. She was like a fairy, and was about to go by wind. After walking for a while, the two entered the loft. Everything inside was beautifully arranged. Not far away, there was even a flower bed. If you want to come, this should be the spring boudoir. "My son, please sit down." The soft voice of spring signaled Feng Hao to sit down. "The slaves don''t yet know what the son calls him ..." She glanced strangely at Fenghao, her eyes shining brightly. She was curious, why was this young man indifferent to himself, was he not beautiful enough? "Hao Fen." Feng Hao sat with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking indifferent. "Hao Gongzi seems to be angry with spring, is it that Qichun begged his son to come?" There are dimples in the corner of the mouth in spring, looking straight at Fenghao. However, she was disappointed. Even if she deliberately brought Feng Hao into her boudoir, in Feng Hao''s eyes, she was still as pure as water without any desire. "Don''t dare, it''s the charm of the Spring Girl. I''m afraid of Tang Tujia." Feng Hao shook his head, with mixed hearts. He didn''t believe it. Spring brought herself in to talk about it. The reason why she first mentioned Lotte was that she knew Lotte''s personality long ago, and then she refused to invite herself. This effort, let Feng Hao have a vigilant mind to the beauty like a fairy like Ruoguang Han. "lie." Spring eyes fluttered, Jiao sighed, and stretched out his hand, even taking off the tulle that had been hanging on the pretty face. Suddenly, a perfect face was exposed in front of Feng Hao''s eyes, letting him stagnate. She has a beautiful body, a strong chest, a slender waist, and a dusty temperament. She is beautiful and white, like a jade, her eyes are like autumn water, she has a lingering affection, and her lips are like sculpted by heavenly axe. People suffocate. "It''s rude." But for a moment, Feng Hao retracted his gaze with a bitter smile on his mouth. He also did not expect that spring would take off his veil. This face was indeed a thrilling beauty, and he could not help but feel a little lost. "Awesome charm ..." Feng Hao flashed a strange color deep in his eyes. After seeing the mysterious woman in white in the tomb of Xuanmingtian, even the beauties of Huangfu Wushuang can be immune. Although this spring is beautiful, it is actually worse than Huangfu Wushuang. The reason why I was lost was that it was because of the fairy-like beauty in front of me. This enchantment has become pure and hot, and has formed a unique temperament, which is integrated with her, so this is not the intention of spring to charm him with charm. "Ho Gongzi really is different." Spring said softly, as if the sound was like a natural sound, after taking off the veil, the exuberant beauty was very shocking. Even Feng Hao and other determined people did not dare to look directly. Now Feng Hao finally understands why spring brought that veil. "The girl has won." Feng Hao was a bit unnatural, so she shifted the topic and said, "I don''t know what the spring girl called in." Different ways, how to say. "Gongzi, what did you say to Spring just now, what about the incident that entered the land of God''s descent?" In spring, an outstretched arm was stretched out, white and delicate, holding a small jade pot placed on the table, to pour a cup of Feng Hao, an intoxicating scent floated. It''s drunk fairy dew. "Too extravagant." Feng Hao felt in his heart that he really wanted to take this pot back, but he didn''t do it. "As everyone said, this man is exceptionally talented and may dominate the world in the future." He was talking about something that was not related to him, with words of emotion, but he didn''t seem to be contentious and seemed not interested. "Ha ha" Spring smiled softly, the sound was like the singing of a yellow warbler, touching, with shiny teeth, slightly squinting autumn eyes, shining brightly, and the corner of his mouth said with a sweet smile, "Actually, the person I The senior used a special secret method to detect a trace of fluctuations in the man ... " "Oh." Feng Hao''s arm holding the jade cup gave a slight meal, and then took a sip. "Presumably, you have found the whereabouts of this person in Chunfeng Pavilion." This spring breeze court really concealed many secrets, such as this incident, it also deliberately concealed these important clues. At the same time, a bad premonition erupted in his heart. Perhaps, the Chunfeng Pavilion man who was present at the time was really capable of smashing a trace of Qi on his body. After all, even if it is covered by Liu Canyan, when you enter the land of Shen Yan, the breath can be washed by the immortals in it. The moment you come out, it is likely to be noticed by some people with care. Suddenly, the slight smile on his face converged, and his gaze turned to the beautiful, suffocating face in spring. His eyes were like a mirror, without any fluctuation. "No." Spring shook his head slightly and looked at Feng Hao with a deep meaning. "Speaking, in fact, the air machine pierced by the predecessor is very similar to that of Hao Gongzi ..." "Is it." "That''s right, because it''s all the same, it''s a very pure destroyer ..." "boom." Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly turned red. If the two seas of blood were rising and falling, the windows that had been opened would also automatically close, leaving the room directly dim. He''s already killed. If this news is circulated, there will never be peace in itself. "Hiroshi no need to be nervous." In the face of Ruofeng Fenghao, there is still no change of color in the spring. On the contrary, the smile on the corner of the mouth is stronger. She didn''t mean to fight against Feng Hao. This move only showed that even if Feng Hao had the means to kill himself, she didn''t necessarily have no resistance. Here is Chunfeng Pavilion. As long as there is a slight change, it will attract the attention of those guards in Chunfeng Pavilion. At that time, it will lose money, but I am afraid it is still Fenghao. So, slowly, the Qi on his body settled down, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1531： protocol Chapter 1531 Agreement The beauty in front of her is beautiful and unparalleled, like a fairy with hundreds of flowers, but Feng Hao has no heart to appreciate, and her heart is cold. For just such an instant, it was caught by someone and saw the Qi machine. It is true that if there were people in Chunfeng Pavilion at the time, then this is likely to be achieved. After all, they existed for the purpose of gathering intelligence, so the observation was very subtle. "Hao Gongzi don''t have to worry. Even if it''s my Chunfeng Pavilion, few people know about it. After all, there are many people ..." With a smile in spring, if the flowers are in full bloom and beautiful, she explained, "That senior is actually the grandmother of the slave family, so I can guarantee that no more than three people know the news." In fact, before inviting Feng Hao to come in, she was not completely sure, it was just a guess. Feng Hao, whose origin is unknown, the most important thing is that the pure destroying air machine in his body cannot be hidden, so she became suspicious, and as a result, she tried it out. She can now be sure that Feng Hao is not the core child of the top power. I am afraid that the power behind him is quite weak, so she has been patient. This mentality also had to make her admire. For example, those arrogant sons of heaven are not allowed to be stimulated by others. In their hearts, face is everything. Feng Hao, who is talented in cultivation, is not weaker than them, but he understands the tolerance, and this kind of person is the most terrible. Feng Hao looked at her lightly, but said nothing, but closed her eyes slowly, sat there, and fell into silence. He was relieved to hear the news. If it spreads inside Chunfeng Pavilion, I''m afraid that I will be in danger. The existence of the energy of heaven punishment, even if it is concealed by the supreme body, can not conceal the pure destruction to the extreme. As long as he appears, he will be recognized. Like spring, it is doubt on him. I was still impulsive. He was a little regretful. Now that he thinks about it, he knows that spring is definitely not sure, so he tempted himself. This is also a matter of no means. This matter is of great importance. As mentioned in the spring, his heartstrings were already tense, and finally broke out. "So deep in thought ..." Feng Hao suddenly felt that the woman in front of her was terrible, even more so than the arrogant arrogant outside. This kind of thought was played by her applause. From the beginning, the situation was controlled by her, and she took a step. One step was introduced into the bureau. Moreover, the reason why she would mention it on the second floor, I was afraid that she would only notice after seeing herself, and she kept paying attention to herself. "Gong son, the slave family is not malicious ..." Seeing Feng Hao ignoring himself, Spring''s voice became somewhat resentful, "Since I have met with Hao Son alone, naturally I have no plans to announce the news. Moreover, the slave family, and the Chunfeng Pavilion behind the slave family, Can give the son a lot of convenience and provide some important information ... " "What do you want from me." Feng Hao opened his eyes and looked straight at her, very calm, whether it was beauty or the physical temptation, he saw nothing. "Hiroshi is serious." With a slight bitter smile on the corner of his mouth in spring, he seemed to be aggrieved and weeping. Indeed, with her looks, as long as it is a man, it is difficult to resist, and no one can refuse her request, but Feng Hao ignored her and remained unmoved. "Say." Feng Hao''s voice was cold. "Hao Gongzi, the slave family is just curious to determine your identity. It doesn''t want to get anything from you, but I hope the gongzi can watch my Chunfeng Pavilion keep your identity confidential and provide help. In the future, When Chunfeng Pavilion was in despair, I reached out to help ... " Spring changed her face and said seriously. Feng Hao didn''t speak, but stared straight at her, looking at her calm, unwavering eyes, after a long time, she recovered her gaze, "I don''t want anyone in your identity to know about you ... " "Hao Gongzi rest assured that the slave family will never pass the second ear ..." Hearing this sentence, the beautiful face of spring suddenly burst into a beautiful smile, such as Ruohua flowers in full bloom, pure and shocking. Her grandmother knew the situation clearly at that time, and it was almost certain that the person who entered Shenyan Mountain definitely obtained the immortality, because when he walked out, he looked with urgency, It seemed to be worrying about something ... the series of looks had changed, her grandmother noticed. So she knew the future potential of the young man. It is very likely that he will create his own prosperity ... It is absolutely beneficial to have a relationship with this kind of person ... if he grows up, to be honest, it is almost impossible to get into a relationship. "I hope so." Feng Hao relaxed her vigilance, leaned on the back of the chair, held up the jade cup on the table, and sipped it. The water in the Penglai world is too deep, and if he is not careful, he will be annihilated. Because there is no background, he must be cautious in doing things. For a force such as Chunfeng Pavilion, he can''t provoke it. If he really offends, He was afraid that there was no place for him in the world. Therefore, if reconciliation can be achieved, this must be the best result. Moreover, according to the situation, it seems that Chunfeng Pavilion really lives on these connections, and people with great potential, such as themselves, are afraid that many will be recruited into Chunfeng Pavilion, only because their own situation is too It s special, and people at Chunfeng Pavilion know that as long as they grow up, they are definitely not in the control of others, so they chose to make good friends. Now, with Chunfeng Pavilion to cover himself, it will be much more convenient to do things by himself in the future. Therefore, it is not a bad thing to say so. "Gongzi, the second thing that the slave family just said ..." Only half of the words in spring, Feng Hao glanced at her, and let her cut off the last half. In fact, there were definitely not many people who could be rescued from the blockade of the Heavenly Holy Land at that time, and it was likely that they were the people of the Huangfu family. According to the news from the Xuanling Auction House in the afternoon, the young man seemed to be Have some grudges with Huangfu Wushuang ... How can an unfamiliar face, a person who has never walked outside, reconcile with Huangfu? The only possibility is that Feng Hao is the one who took away Xianfu. For a time, the smile on Chun Qiao s face became even brighter, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1532： Did you move her Chapter 1532: Did You Move Her This night, Feng Hao didn''t come out of Chunfeng Pavilion. Outside, naturally, many rumors spread. Many people sighed. A beautiful bright red withered away ... However, in fact, things are not what these people guessed at all. Although Feng Hao did not leave Chunfeng Pavilion, or even the spring boudoir, he was listening to some information given to him by Spring. And now, he has a general understanding of the forces in this Penglai world, and at the same time, he really understands the terrible of those top forces. In the words of Spring, although there is no exaggeration that a force can fight against the entire hundred continent, but if it is a race and race, any top force has the power to destroy all the hundred continent. In other words, it is just a force that is capable of destroying a race, which is no different from the fairy organization in the rumor. Moreover, according to Spring, among these top forces, there are still more terrifying backgrounds. Those families inherited by the Supreme are likely to have the Supreme Soldier. That''s why we can rest assured that it has been passed down through the ages. Moreover, at this time, he probably also learned some information about the younger generations of all parties. Although many are uncertain, each one has a strong heritage and speculative strength. So far, none of them has exerted all their strengths. Neither can be sure. Of course, these rumors are definitely not groundless. Although spring is uncertain, the credibility is quite high. Feng Hao has a sense of urgency in the face of these gods who are either inherited by a certain emperor or have the honor to enter a certain ancient **** tomb. Although he has entered the land of God, he didn''t get much benefit. He felt that he really only slept in it. Although it was strange, he didn''t get any practical benefit. As now, those pictures have become very vague in his impression. Although they exist, he can''t see them clearly ... like dreams. As for Xianfu, although he got this deity, in his mind, he didn''t want to open it. It seemed to ignore him at all and exist autonomously. In this regard, Feng Hao only smiled bitterly, I''m afraid that it is not easy to open this fairy house. "Thank you, Girl Spring." Seeing that it was dawning, Feng Hao got up and said goodbye. To be honest, he doesn''t have much feeling for the woman who is like a spring breeze in front of him, and the deep thoughts of the other party will only make him vigilant. "Is Mr. Hao going to leave?" In spring Shi Shiran stood up, and her eyes, like Qiushui''s eyes, glittered. The woman in Chunfeng Pavilion, once inviting a man to enter her boudoir, its practical meaning is very clear ... At this moment, her self-confidence was traumatized. This man is really indifferent to himself. She has great opportunities, and is no less confident than those arrogant sons of the great powers. Therefore, she is not at ease in the face of the arrogant son, Emperor Huangji, Xiahou Tianyu, and so on. This person who can enter the land of Shen Yan for thirty-one minutes and has been approved by Xianfu is undoubtedly the only object in her heart. This kind of person is definitely not a problem in the future. However, the beauty is intentional and ruthless. "Well, I still have something to do." Feng Hao just didn''t hear her meaning, nodded slightly, and walked outside, "Don''t give it away." A cold voice came in, letting the spring that was originally meant to be sent to a halt, the original bright look, a little dark, frowned slightly, and sighed. As a woman, especially a woman in Chunfeng Pavilion, she knew very well the life of a woman, and she was very open to love. However, she has her own pride. If she is weaker than herself, she is not rare, even if she is weak. Dealing with is the heir of one of the top forces. And Feng Hao, who has won Xianyuan and has a fairy house, she believes that Feng Hao can certainly have more achievements than the proud of these days. "I will definitely leave you ..." A little, a beautiful smile on her beautiful face was so thrilling. ... When Feng Hao stepped out of Chunfeng Pavilion, he encountered Lotte with a smirk on his face. "Unfortunately, a flower is withered ..." Lotte dragged a long tone, with a somewhat ridiculous tone, which seemed to be very sorry, but in the slightly squinting eyes, all smiles and a strange look. "Thank you, Brother Le." Feng Hao glared at him with a hate. How could this happen if this guy did not pull himself into Chunfeng Pavilion. In the future, it seems that I need to live in peace. Women are the most fickle, and may not be able to release the news to the world because of their dissatisfaction. The so-called anti-human heart is indispensable, and besides, she is a woman with a great heart. "strange" As Feng Hao walked by, Lotte wrinkled his nose slightly, and finally followed quickly. Feng Hao doesn''t have the kind of fragrance unique to women. Does this mean that he did nothing overnight. Lotte was a bit frustrated and more curious. On this day, a maid from Chunfeng Pavilion intentionally or unintentionally sent a message. The spring girl invited a man to enter her boudoir ... Although Feng Hao did not do anything, and did not disclose what happened to him in the spring, everyone knows what this means. If the woman in Chunfeng Pavilion invites someone to enter the boudoir alone, this is undoubtedly the secret of her heart. When she enters the boudoir, she will do nothing. In spring, as the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion, her beauty is so beautiful that no man can resist that temptation. When someone asked about Spring, she smiled and said nothing, didn''t express her stand, didn''t acknowledge or deny it. This made Feng Hao quite a headache. If Qiong Linger and others have the strength to come to this Penglai world in the future, can he still have a peaceful life. "I said, you really didn''t have anything to do with Spring Girl." Lotte still asked impassively. "What do you say." Feng Hao hushed him a bit, closed his eyes and ignored him. Xuan Ling Auction House has several days to go for the auction, so within these days, he must also stay in Dongding City. "You won''t really leave her alone." Lotte narrowed his eyes and looked at him with the eyes of a monster. Feng Hao ignored him, and looked out the window, "The news should be almost out ..." His eyes grew distant, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1533： Terrifying Chapter 1533: Horrible Details The influence of the Xuan Ling auction, within this day, Feng Hao personally experienced it. In the early morning, the person in charge of Dongding City Xuanling Auction announced that three Qiqi flowers will be auctioned at this one-year auction, and the reserve price will be one piece of Shenyuan ... Such a news was only one day, and it swept through almost the entire Penglai world, and drew countless attentions. In a time, Dongding City became a focus-like existence. Qihua, a fetish that extends life, only appeared in the ancient times, and was remembered by the world. After endless years, this fetish has appeared again. No one can ignore the existence of such a longevity fetish, because everyone may die, of course, the most important thing is the old antiques that are about to die. After hearing the news, many old antiques dared to come to Dongding City from various domains. Within a period of time, Dongding City became lively like never before, and then one after another the terror came, telling everyone, There are peerless big men coming to the city, so that these originally arrogant young elites have lowered their posture and converged their tempers. These old antiques are the most irritating people, because they have reached the end of their years of life, and there is no need to worry about many things. If they are provoked, they will be beaten if they are not killed. In this scene, no one wants to lose face, so low-key is the best choice. Outside, the dark tide surged, but Feng Hao''s mouth rose slightly. The higher the person who comes, the higher the status. This is only good for him, and the more divine sources he can get. He was completely relieved, and the look on his face made Lotte wonder. After meeting this person, everything was reversed. Originally, he was the person who was confusing, but now he found that Feng Hao was even more, not interested in treasures, and not interested in competing with the male, and, No interest in beauty ... On this day, there were discussions all over Dongding City, who actually took out this Qiqihua for auction, the most important thing was, where did he get it from. The Qiqihua flowers that appeared in the ancient times were undoubtedly in the hands of those top powers. Now, are there still no accomplishments, and they will come up with such a longevity fetish because of lack of divine sources. This is completely impossible. Therefore, it is also hard to understand. Many people went to Chunfeng Pavilion to inquire, but they didn''t get any information. After all, the confidential work of Xuanling Auction House was leak-proof. If it is found out that the auction owner came, then Xuanling Auction House still has credibility. And the base price of Qihua has also surprised many people. A Shenyuan is the reserve price, so the price of a Qiqi flower is definitely above a Shenyuan. Not to mention whether there is a divine source, even if there is, who would like to take it out. Divine source, this is what is called a fetish. To a certain extent, its value is far more than Qihua, but for those who are dying, they can give anything for life. Therefore, the value of Qihua is beyond Shenyuan. "Brother Hao, are you going to the auction of Xuanling Auction House?" Lotte asked Feng Hao, who closed his eyes and raised his mind, quite deeply. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, but did not hide it. Compared with spring, it is easier to get along with Lotte. Although this guy has some pranks, he has no bad intentions. "Such a coincidence, let''s go together." Rakuten does not use a tone of inquiry, but yes. "Because I have auctioned something, the auction house has arranged a seat for me ..." "It''s okay. I have a VIP room. Anyway, I''m not much more than you." Rakuten waved his hand, interrupted Feng Hao''s speech, and made you look cheaper. "Ok." After thinking about it, Feng Hao nodded and agreed. It would be better if you could enter the VIP room, so that it would not be noticeable. Moreover, even if he didn''t agree, I was afraid that this guy would force himself in, just like coming to this Chunfeng Pavilion. What a big deal, it''s not about beauty. However, this also gave Feng Hao a lot of news, at least, now has a certain understanding of the distribution of power in the Penglai world. After all, the era of burning old people has long since passed, and many forces have risen, and some forces have also fallen. After all, there have been too many changes in the Penglai world. Just like in the mouth of Spring, Feng Hao also learned that a power that had only risen 10,000 years ago almost skyrocketed and became one of the top forces in the Penglai world ... Ziyun Holy Land. Previously, the Ziyun Holy Land was only a third-rate force in the central region of Penglai, not even a second-rate. However, in just tens of thousands of years, it rose like a star and became a shining light in this Penglai world. New star. The reason for this is unknown. It seems that it was because someone in this Purple Cloud Holy Land got a chance to oppose the sky, so it absorbed many forces and became a party''s overlord. Zhongyu is definitely the center of the Penglai world, where there are dozens of top-level forces, so visible, the eastern region with the same area, but there are only two. This is a doubling growth. Naturally, China The domain is truly extraordinary. One hundred towers are also in the middle region. In short, the Central Region is the most mysterious piece of land. In the ancient times, there were several Supremes in that region. Today, it is also the desire of many forces, sharpened their heads to drill in. For example, this sacred place in Ziyun is the best example. When it comes to chance, it is a strong rise. Of course, such as the Huangfu family and the heavenly holy land, such top forces are not unable to gain a foothold in the central region, but because their ancestors have taken root in the eastern region, where they have their heritage and cannot be migrated at all. And these were also unknown to Fen Lao at that time. After all, although Fen Lao was extraordinary at the time, but did not touch the core layer of Chunfeng Pavilion. Therefore, the information obtained was one-sided and incomplete, and many secrets could not be obtained. know. As for what is the so-called background of the top powers, the concept given by spring is also very vague. It seems that before the wilderness, in the Central Regions, there was a top power that offended a person in the imperial realm. At that time, many powers believed that Even if the top force is not destroyed, it will still be devastated, but the result is unexpected. The force used the so-called background to resist the attack of the emperor. In the end, it was nothing but the effort. Some compensation only. It can be seen how terrible the background of those top forces is. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1534： auctions Chapter 1534 The Auction "Oh my God, it was him. He was a long-established overlord more than 9,000 years ago ... Mo Zixuan of Tian Bei Gong, I never imagined that he was still alive. It was terrible. What did he get to? Like that. " "Well, isn''t that the Xuanyuan Sheng of the Xuanyuan Family of Zhongyu, hiss ... he even came." In the past few days, Dongding City has been very lively, and the arrival of one long-established figure has caused a lot of exclamations and emotions. Even many rumored old generation characters have appeared. Now, although we are about to die and walk trembling, but no one dares to belittle it. In short, because of the news of Xuan Ling Auction House, most of them are attracted by the old age, almost all of them are about to reach the end of their lives, and they are all very talented, and even a few are directly It has been more than 9,000 years since he lived. It can be called a real antique, and no one dares to provoke it. Even the major figures of the top powers have to give in and give him way. Live a long time, in fact, has explained everything. Feng Hao looked through the window. The streets were basically pale and white, with older people with white hair. Such a fetish that can prolong life is too tempting to them, and it can''t be resisted at all. There are many old antiques and even brought their own homes in exchange for a Qiqihua. Because the age is high, they are very researched on how to maximize the effect of this longevity fetish. If it can be obtained, it will not be a problem to live for hundreds of years. If the old antiques such as Mo Zixuan of Tian Bei Gong are available, I am afraid that they will break through the ten thousand years. In this world without an emperor, for thousands of years, those who have been able to live for thousands of years have been left with huge names, and there are not many statistics. They are all famous and powerful. I would like to ask, who does not want to leave a name. There are too many excellent geniuses in this world, such as the God of Heaven, who can dominate the younger generation in the Eastern Regions. However, in the vast world of Penglai, he is not conspicuous, stronger than him, abound. And there are very few contests between the proud of these days, so if you want to leave your own name, then you must do something that others cannot do. "Humans, when they were young or middle-aged, they yearned for a higher realm, but once they entered the old age, the momentum disappeared, and they just wanted to live longer ... But what is there? Use, live a few more years, still have to turn into a cup of loess. " Lotte slid aside and seemed to have no interest in the Qiqi flower that appeared. "Who can live forever." Feng Hao looked up and looked at him. "Maybe ..." There was a strange arc in the corner of Lotte''s mouth, and he said quietly, "There are many people who can live on with some special methods until the arrival of a prosperous world ..." "Ok." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he looked at him with some uncertainty. "Hey ..." Lotte took a deep look at Feng Hao, chuckled, and didn''t explain, except that in the depth of his eyes, there was also a flash of doubt. With Feng Hao''s cultivation as the realm, the origin is naturally not small, why is it unknown to some secrets. He could see that Feng Hao was not pretending, so he now doubts the origin of Feng Hao. "What a strange man ..." In his eyes, the curiosity looked even heavier, and it seemed that he wanted to thoroughly explore Feng Hao, only to stop knowing everything about Feng Hao. However, once asked, Feng Hao ignored him and refused to answer. "Anyway, I can''t escape." Feng Hao closed his eyes again, his words were calm, in fact, it was similar to Lotte''s tone. After all, he is still young, and he still yearns for eternal life, and his desire is even more luxurious. He wants his loved ones to live forever. This is almost impossible, and he himself feels it is impossible, but he is working towards this goal, which is also his motivation. No one believes in longevity, but everyone aims for it. Feng Hao is so, Lotte is so, everyone in the world is so ... Since then, there have always been big people pouring into Dongding City, so that the atmosphere in Dongding City is almost boiling, and it is in this atmosphere that the auction is finally coming. In the early morning of this day, when the first rays of sunlight poured into Dongding City, the streets were full of people, all walking towards the Xuan Ling auction in the city center. Feng Hao and Lotte are also among them. It is precisely because of Lotte that many young Junjie who originally wanted to come and challenge Feng Hao also stopped. Although the fluctuations in Feng Hao''s body are strong, they are confident that they can match. Moreover, Feng Hao''s identity has not been transmitted. The surname is ''Hao''. I want to come, at most, is a child of the first-class forces. Compared with them too much. How can such a person be favored by the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion? No one was convinced. On the contrary, they all made up their minds. Once they waited for Lotte to leave, they had to learn a good lesson from this clever kid. "Ugh" Feeling the unhiding eyes of hostility around him, Feng Hao only smiled bitterly. He had long expected that this would be the result, but there was not much worry. Once he got the source of God, he would go to the Skyfire Realm, smelt the unfinished magic, and rush to the Hundred Towers. If possible, he still does not want to have a big conflict with these young handsome men. "Booming ..." Just then, suddenly, the whole world was shaking, the earth was shaking violently, and the sky was fainting, just like the storm and storm were about to hit, an oppressive atmosphere spreading between heaven and earth. "what happened." Feeling the shock at his feet, Feng Hao turned around, and similarly, looked out of the city. It was only the morning, but the sky was gloomy and grey. If the sky was covered by dark clouds, the sky and earth would collapse, a scene of doom. Many people discolored, and even those who had entered the Xuan Ling auction house came out again. The old antiques with white hair were all emptied, and the original turbid eyes became bright, like a **** pupil It''s so dazzling that you can''t look straight. They were all looking into the distance, cautious, and seemed to be watching something. There was also a surprise in Lotte''s eyes beside Feng Hao, and the shining light was flowing in it. If it is a universe galaxy, it has a deep bottom and looks far away. "Well, is it ..." Lotte frowned slightly, with a tone of surprise, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1535： Jiang Feng 1535 Jiang Feng The sudden change between heaven and earth suddenly caught everyone''s attention in Dongding City, feeling the depressive atmosphere diffused between heaven and earth, even the old antiques with pale hair and dying wood, with prudence. look. The earth was still trembling. It seemed that the mutation was coming from the ground. Something was about to break out of the ground. "not" Thinking of what happened in the mining area of ??Batian Holy Land when he came to Dongding City at that time, Feng Hao''s face could not be changed. That kind of inexplicable creature is too scary, even the elders in the Heavenly Holy Land can''t suppress it, and the fluctuations at this time are better than those of the past. It is conceivable that something more terrifying should appear. . A little, Feng Hao''s complexion returned to normal. Because at this time, there are too many big men in Dongding City, and most of them are old antiques. Their cultivation is unfathomable and they became famous thousands of years ago. If something really happened, they It is impossible to sit idly by. Therefore, he settled down, silently watching the dynamics in the distance. Deep in the mining area, there is extremely turbulence. The ground is undulating and swaying like a wave. In a moment, a horrible crack spreads from that center and spreads in all directions ... ... At this moment, no one in the city was talking, all watching, wanting to know the results, those who walked into the Xuanling Auction House came out and watched. "Boom, ..." In a few moments, with a terrifying explosion, heaven and earth seemed to burst at this moment. A big explosion occurred at the center of the turbulence, and a burst of light burst out from the ground, rising into the sky. "Haha, ..." A wild laugh came out, ringing the whole world, the surrounding space was oscillating, the roaring wind was blowing towards the rolling seats in all directions, and the aura was extremely vast, just like the birth of the devil. "It turned out ..." Feng Hao''s eyes are like amethyst, and a sky fire is burning, and his eyes have been locked on the thing rushing out from the ground. Be personal. That''s right, that''s not the kind of weird creature that appeared in the mining area of ??Batian Holy Land, but a person with all limbs. He is tall, dressed in an ancient costume, a little grayish, looks shabby, and has white hair flowing. If he is standing on the high sky like a mixed-world demon, the aura is huge, which can affect it invisibly. Heaven and earth. "How can it be alone." Many people cried in horror, full of puzzles. In the underground of this mining area, many strange creatures have been dug out because of the use of source rocks. However, no human records have ever been made, and they came out by themselves. "Well, how familiar is it, as if I''ve seen it before ..." Not far away, a pale gray-haired man whose skin was as old as the bark of an old tree, slightly raised his wrinkled brows, murmured easily in his mouth, and seemed to be a little confused, his eyes flashed, as if Remembering something. "It''s impossible, isn''t it impossible for him?" At the entrance of Xuanling Auction House, there was an old antique that was about to die out, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes. It seemed that he saw something impossible. "It''s him." Many eyes are looking at these two vocal antiques, and they seem to want to find answers in them, knowing the origin of the person who came out of the ground. It was so shocking that it existed underground, and there was such a great deal of noise that it was strange. According to Feng Hao''s estimation, these two vocal antiques are still alive for about seven or eight thousand years, and there should not be many years to live. "Haha, ..." At this moment, the laughter was approaching, and the man who came out of the underground turned out to be toward Dongding City. Within a time, it caused a big commotion. This man is as immortal as a demon king. He seems to be able to destroy the world by raising his hands, and the people are chilling. The big men in the city are showing a cautious look, one by one, they seem to be guarding. "I remember, it was him ... Jiang Feng." The old antique standing at the entrance of Xuan Ling Auction House spoke the person''s name in a trill. "What, Jiang Feng, how could this be, how could he be alive." Suddenly, in the city of Dongding, exclaimed, many people shouted that it was impossible, and many people''s faces instantly became unsightly. For example, the team of Batian Shengzi. "Jiang Feng." Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, opened his ears, and listened to some voices everywhere. A little, he knew the origin of the man, and suddenly he couldn''t help taking a breath. This Jiang Feng was originally a first-class force in the Eastern Region. The owner of the Jiang family, but because he got the same fetish, he was jealous of the heavenly holy land, which caused a devastating blow to the family. Within a few days, the Jiang family was razed to the ground. According to rumors, only Jiang Feng broke through the siege at that time and escaped. Although the people in the Heavenly Holy Land pursued for a long time, there was no news. What shocked Feng Hao is that this person turned out to be a well-known person more than 7,000 years ago. More than 7,000 years ago, Jiang Feng had already lived for more than 6,000 years. He has lived more than 13,000 years. The smeller all exclaimed that the old antiques were even hotter, but the immense momentum revealed by Jiang Feng made them silent. This person is not something they can provoke. As early as more than 7,000 years ago, this Jiang Feng was already a strong person in the realm of holy steps. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to escape from the siege of the heavenly holy land, and now, after experiencing such a long period of precipitation Jiang Feng''s cultivation must be even more terrible. Therefore, at this moment, the people in the Heavenly Holy Land go up and down, their faces are ugly, and in the face of such an enemy, the Heavenly Holy Land is afraid that there will be big trouble. "Don''t ... he broke through the imperial realm." A trill sound came out, making everyone''s hearts shake. This is everyone''s suspicion, because Jiang Feng has been out of common sense and he has lived for more than 13,000 years. This is how some emperors have nt lived so long. How can he achieve this as a holy order. "No, I feel, he still hasn''t taken that step, but it is very likely that he has only half stepped into that realm ..." There was an old man with hair and brow, but his face was red. After sensing it, he made a judgment, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1536： Half step emperor Chapter 1536: Half Step Emperor In the city of Dongding, at this moment, the atmosphere has become somewhat depressed, and many people can''t help feeling heavy. Of course, the most ugly look is the celestial holy people. Jiang Feng was already a sacred peak seven thousand years ago, and the realm is even more incalculable. There are old antiques suspecting that he has taken a half step up from the sacred peak. This is like a mountain, which weighs on everyone''s heart, heavy and a little breathless. The emperor''s road is blocked, and no one can take another step up. If he can take another half step from the top of the Holy Order, then it will be an absolute existence. In this world, it is absolutely invincible and can be honored. In this realm, there is a title ... half-step emperor. Although it is only a half step, getting in touch with the emperor is undoubtedly proof that you have come into contact with the ultimate existence. This kind of character has never been transmitted in the world today. Everyone has left a huge name after the ancient times and is a veritable overlord. "It''s a big problem here at Batian Holy Land ..." Everyone is a group of people who look at the heaven of heaven with a good show. If you get this kind of character, you can''t finish eating the Holy Land. Now it is not before the barbaric period. After experiencing endless years, the heritage of every top force is passing away. It is almost impossible to kill the powerful man in the half-step emperor. However, it should rely on its profound Inside, there is still resistance. Even so, the Heavenly Holy Land is bound to suffer a lot. "No, he shouldn''t make that half-step ..." At Lotte next to Feng Hao, his eyes kept looking at the approaching Jiang Feng, muttering to himself. "Ok." Feng Hao looked at him in surprise, a little puzzled. Jiang Feng has lived for more than 13,000 years. If he didn''t take that half step, how would he do it. There are nine calamities in the holy order, and the emperor s realm is known as the emperor, and the peak of the holy order is the eight calamity. The half-step emperor refers to the kind that cannot lead to the ninth heavy penalty. There is no emperor. That last step seemed to be blocked in the midst of meditation, becoming an insurmountable heaven. "It is true that he is not a half-step emperor ... It is not easy to take that half-step. It is also necessary to go through the half-step emperor''s catastrophe washing, and he sleeps with this mining area under the ground. The underlying source stone essence gas enters the state of tortoise breathing, and then uses a special secret method to extend the life span, but he has not yet passed the half-step great calamity of the emperor, so it is not yet a half-step emperor ... and, The vitality in his body is now almost exhausted. If he crosses the robbery, it is equivalent to a dead end, so ... the purpose of his coming out this time is just ... Qihua. " Not far away, an old antique with pale hair and wrinkled face said the reason, and made a detailed explanation and analysis. Obviously, this old antique also obviously comes from a top force, and knows more secrets than ordinary people. For example, the rumor of a half-step emperor, he knows more details than ordinary people, even that time. The information of the robbery was clear. The half-step emperor, although the calamity to be crossed is not the Nine Heavy Penalty, but it is not comparable to the Eighth Heavy Penalty. It is very scary. Even if there is a chance to lead this special calamity, the chance of being able to survive is very high. Slim. Therefore, even if Jiang Feng has lived for more than 13,000 years with special secret methods, he has a very small chance to become a real half-step emperor, and, coupled with old age and exhaustion, I am afraid that most of them will die. In the midst of a catastrophe. Therefore, Jiang Feng only appeared at this time. He wanted to compete for Qihua, supplement the vitality with Qihua, and increase the success rate of crossing the robbery. "So it turns out ..." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a little thoughtful, and he looked at Jiang Feng in front of Dongding City, his heart moved slightly. He has no good opinion of the Heavenly Holy Land. He used to block himself in order to hunt himself down. It would be difficult to escape the control of the Heavenly Holy Land if there is no Huangfu Warrior. Therefore, if anyone has trouble finding the Heavenly Holy Land, he is very happy to comment, especially if he has a deadly hatred with this Heavenly Holy Land, and is such a powerful character. It is a pity that although Jiang Feng is still alive, he has not lived for many years. Even if he obtains three Qiqi flowers, I am afraid that he will not be able to survive the catastrophe. After all, the auction is based on personal finances. Although Jiang Feng was once the head of the Jiang family, it is still far worse than these old antiques from the top forces. Some people regret, and some secretly relieved. It can be said that no one present hopes that Jiang Feng will be able to get Qihua, survive the calamity, and become a half-step emperor. This is of no benefit to them, it will only threaten them, even the dominance of the forces behind them. Therefore, Jiang Feng''s death is the best result. "Dogs in Batian Holy Land, you didn''t expect it, your grandfather Jiang Feng is alive, haha ??..." Jiang Feng stood on the wall of Dongding City, his old clothes were hunting and hunting, his white hair fluttered in the wind, and he laughed wildly. If it was a mad monster, a horrific air-power spread from him. People throughout Dongding City felt a sense of pressure. This lets everyone know that he has touched that level after 13 thousand years of living. This means that Jiang Feng''s ability is also above them, and if the calamity that caused the second half step of the emperor comes, few people here can leave alive. In this sentence, a group of people in the Heavenly Holy Land looked so blue, their eyes were staring at the mad figure like anger and worry. In particular, the Heavenly Sons have been consciously or unconsciously protected by the elders of those heavenly holy places, as if they were afraid that the Jiang Summit would beheaded and killed their Son. Indeed, Jiang Feng had this ability at this time, and, with their ability, it was almost impossible to stop. "Senior Jiang Feng, this is Dongding City. If the seniors have a grudge against the Heavenly Holy Land, I also hope that the seniors can deal with it alone, so as not to harm others ..." Someone came out politely, but was swept away by Jiang Feng''s sharp eyes. "Haha ..." Jiang Feng laughed wildly, white hair danced wildly, thunder sounded around, and the whole space was shaking. Originally, these people all needed him to be afraid of being, but now, in his eyes, like an ant, he is no longer afraid to kill anyone. He knows that his life is not long, and it is also taking this opportunity to pay the price of blood to the Heavenly Holy Land, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1537： Inexplicable compassion Chapter 1537 Inexplicable Compassion What kind of talent is the scariest. There is no doubt that it is the kind of person who has great strength and has no scruples. Such as Lotte, because of his personality, many arrogant sons of the sky dare not fight with him, such as the current Jiang Feng, directly deterred the entire city. Among them are the big men from the top forces in various domains. At this moment, they have chosen to be silent, and are unwilling to confront this unscrupulous person. "Jiang Feng, this is Dongding City. If you dare to break the rules, you will be the enemy of the world." An old man in Batian Holy Land made a loud voice, his words were cold, like a knife piercing. Don''t say anything, there will be no more dominance in the Heavenly Holy Land. Only a few days ago, Batian Shengzi was faced in public by Lotte. At this moment, Jiang Feng''s actions are directly equivalent to provoking the authority of Batian Holy Land. If he cannot suppress this person, the authority of Batian Holy Land will be Large radian reduction. Suppression is easier said than done, so this old man is pulling the banner, in the name of the world, wanting to suppress Jiang Feng. "You can''t say that ..." His words fell, and a voice of dissatisfaction sounded on the scene. Feng Hao swept his head to the side, and saw that a middle-aged man stood there, and beside him, Feng Hao saw a familiar face. "People of the Holy Land of Emperor." When Feng Hao moved, a tiny radian was drawn from the corner of his mouth. Last time in Chunfeng Pavilion, Ba Tian Sheng Zi was so excited that he wanted to shock everyone and lifted out the Ba Tian Holy Land. Naturally, almost all the people present were offended, and at this time, who would still give him the hegemony? Heaven is in its early days. This is obviously the deadly opponent of the Heavenly Holy Land, and they also believe that Jiang Feng lives to die with the Heavenly Holy Land. This is what they are happy to say, especially at this time, let the Heavenly Holy Land be ashamed, in their hearts Also fast. "Yeah, but here is the Eastern Region. It is the site of your heavenly holy land. Is there anything you can''t solve? The heavenly holy land can''t be resolved. I just came to participate in the auction to capture Qiqihua ..." "Indeed, I believe Senior Jiang Feng is also an old senior who understands things. He will not do anything harmful to the world ..." "This is your personal grudge, and I don''t want to get involved ..." A few more people stood up and stated that they were all going down the rocks, letting the celestial sacred land look so blue and angry that there was nothing they could do. In fact, even if Ba Tiansheng Zi did not offend them, they would not intervene in this matter, but the incident of Chunfeng Pavilion gave them a better excuse. "Haha ..." Jiang Feng laughed louder and covered everything. In his twinkling eyes, it was full of playfulness and ridicule, just like watching a group of clowns making noise. After more than 7,000 years of precipitation, his character has changed a long time ago, and there have been no scruples of that year. At this moment, he has nothing to dare to do. But one thing caught his attention. "Qihua." His laughter stopped, a look of memories flashed in his eyes, and then murmured, "Is it the extension of life that once appeared in the ancient times?" His eyes lit up like a star. In fact, he was sleeping underground and didn''t know what was on the ground, but because he knew that he hadn''t had many years to live, and today it is the tenth annual auction conference of Xuanling Auction House, so he came up with the idea The holy land was ashamed, but it was not expected that such artifacts of life extension would appear. Therefore, the gas field on his body also slowly settled down. "Well." In just one step, he appeared in front of the celestial body of the sacred place, his eyes locked on the celestial man who was hiding behind the elders of the celestial place. "It really is a good talent, but unfortunately, I was born in the Heavenly Holy Land ..." There was a playful arc in the corner of his mouth, and suddenly the celestial sacred place was tense, and they were afraid that this unscrupulous lunatic would move. "I will visit your heavenly holy land. Given that year, Jiang Feng must double it back." After all, at the foot of Jiang Feng, he strode toward the entrance of Xuanling Auction House, and his mouth made a loud laugh. Although it was a laugh, Feng Hao felt a deep sadness in this laughter. Indeed, even if he has reached the step of the great emperor, can he destroy the heavenly holy land. Obviously impossible, how can the Batian Holy Land become one of the top forces in the Penglai world, how easily it can be destroyed, and that those who participated in the slaughter of the Jiang family at that time, at this moment, I am afraid that it has already become a loess Now, who can he find revenge on. Moreover, even if he can destroy the heavenly holy land, can he still exchange the lives of his loved ones. Destined to be sad, so he was even more desolate. "The world where the strong are respected, and the existence of the weak is a sadness in itself ..." Feng Hao''s eyes were also dim, and at this moment, he seemed to understand something, and a thought sprouted in his heart. If he can, he wants to change the pattern of respect for the strong. Only in this way can the weak be protected and no tragedies occur. This is also Yu Ning''s wish. To be honest, Feng Hao has never understood Yu Ning. How can a person be pure to the point that he can care for others instead of himself, that kind of compassion makes him quite touched. Moreover, Yu Ning does not seem to have much interest in cultivation. On the contrary, she is full of enthusiasm for helping others. Moreover, her talent for medicine is also amazing, but in just a few years, she has surpassed the Holy Doctor. Several elders in the Holy Land. This made Feng Hao quite puzzled. Even, he suspected that if Yu Ning could cultivate, he would be extremely shocking, even ... maybe more than himself. I don''t know why, he had this feeling in his heart, so he had pity for Yu Ning''s feelings for himself at the time, and he wanted to care for her, which led to the marriage between the two. However, Yu Ning has no desire to cultivate, and Feng Hao does not force her. Therefore, Yu Ning''s cultivation has always been mediocre and not outstanding. Among the women, it has always been the weakest. However, Feng Hao noticed that Yu Ning has never cultivated, but her cultivation and her realm have been growing ... Shaking his head, Feng Hao didn''t think too much. If you want to change the current situation, it is easier said than done. Without the absolute power of shock, these giants will never give up their rights. They have become used to being high, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1538： This may be Chapter 1538 In a world of strength, there is no truth at all. Some are fists. Under this cycle, it is good for everyone to have the desire to become a strong person. However, there are also disadvantages. Many innocent people are killed. Being bullied. If we talk about it, in fact, Feng Hao is also one of the victims. "If possible" At this time, Feng Hao did not have the strength to check and balance these top forces. It may never be possible to take that step. Therefore, he could only bury this idea in his heart. This is to be the enemy of all the forces in the world, if there is no certain strength, waiting for him will be annihilated. "Let''s go." Lotte pulled a bit of a loss of Fenghao, and together they walked towards the Xuan Ling auction among the crowd. Jiang Feng participated in the auction. Everyone knows his purpose. Among them, the most nervous is the people in the heavenly holy land. If Jiang Feng had obtained these three Qiqi flowers, then perhaps he had a greater hope of going through the half-step Great Emperor''s calamity. This was not what they wanted to see, so they must do their best to stop it. After entering the Xuan Ling auction house, Lotte and Feng Hao came to the service desk and came out with a crystal jade pendant. Then a beautiful maid took them both and walked towards the VIPs. After a dimly lit corridor, a row of rooms appeared in front of Feng Hao. "Two sons, this is your VIP room. I wish you can take your favorite treasure ..." After coming to the door of a room, after opening the door, the pretty maid gave a little politeness, and her voice was sweet. "Well, little girl''s mouth is so sweet." Lotte was a hooligan, with a touch of playfulness in his mouth. He stretched out his fingers, swiped over the pointed chin of the maid, turned over and took out some source stones, put it in the maid''s hand, and touched the maid soft Little hand. "Thank you for your reward." Although the maid was thin and light, it was not darkened. On the contrary, she even showed a sweet smile, and the water in her eyes flickered. Such beautiful men as Lotte are definitely rare in the world, and they also have such a distinguished identity. It can be said that they are the object of favorite women in the world. It is too late to be happy in her heart, how could she be angry. However, Rakuten did not show that he was heartless and heartless, leaving her a back, and went in by herself. Although the pretty maid was sad, she retreated after giving a gift and closed the door. In this regard, Feng Hao is a little speechless. Say this guy is a hooligan. In fact, most of the women he molested are voluntary, but it is obvious that this woman is willing, but he ignores the other person''s affection and should not see it. "What kind of person is it?" The more he got along with this guy, the more Feng Hao felt that his personality was speculative, and outsiders couldn''t guess at all. "Brother Hao, what exactly are you auctioning, why don''t you tell me?" After sitting down, Lotte asked with an open mouth, staring at Feng Hao unhappyly. This guy will pretend to be mysterious. "It''s just some small things. Your grandson absolutely despise it." Feng Hao was bland and leaned comfortably on the chair. "is it." Lotte narrowed his eyes and suddenly bullied him, staring at Feng Hao''s eyes, "Don''t ... the three Qiqihua flowers are auctioned by you." If such a fetish had been obtained by Xuanling Auction House long ago, it might have released some rumors a year ago or even a few years ago, and there is no need to wait until now. However, who actually auctioned Qiqihua was not actually investigated, it was just speculation. "you guessed right." Feng Hao nodded with a smile. Because the two were too close, a strange fragrance came, and he was unaccustomed to step back and widen the distance between the two sides. "Well, there''s that kind of thing, you''re willing to put it up for auction." Lotte sat back and hummed quietly. This Qihua auction is very weird. This fetish is actually used to exchange the source of God, which is really puzzling. Qihua can be preserved as the foundation of a force, because at a critical time, he can extend the life of those antiques in the force, while Shenyuan, although precious, is only used to train the younger generation''s children. Both parties The value between the eyes can be seen at a glance. However, because it is only Qiqihua, even if it exerts its maximum effect, it will only extend its life for more than two hundred years. If Qiguo, it is different. For ordinary people who do nt practice, they can extend their lives for more than 100 years without using any formula conditioning. If they fall into the hands of these top forces in the Penglai world, it is possible to extend their lives for 700 to 800 years. One of them has reached more than 900 years, which is quite equivalent to a thousand-year life span. The price of such a fetish is simply impossible to estimate. It can extend life for thousands of years. This can directly make many people live more than 10,000 years. If it is transmitted, I am afraid that it is not the big men of all forces who come here but the masters The Lord came in person. "Oh, maybe this ..." In this regard, Feng Hao smiled slightly, not too much explanation, but looked at the auction site through the transparent window. The VIP rooms are sealed and made of special materials. Even in this room, it is impossible to know who is sitting next door. The only transparent window can directly see the auction site. This window is also specially treated. You can clearly see the outside, but you cannot see the inside. This is the greatest protection for the privacy of VIPs. If you change your tone, no one can guess who it is. Of course, in fact, those who can enter the VIP room do not bother and conceal their identities. For them, the more high-profile they are, the more they can highlight their identities, and VIP rooms are just a way to improve their identities. Then, many people came in at the auction venue, and the rumblings started. After a long time, the entire auction venue was full and there was no empty seat. Feng Hao glanced and estimated, at this time there were at least tens of thousands of people sitting in this auction venue. It can be seen how big the scene is at this auction. Moreover, among the crowd, Feng Hao also saw Jiang Feng where he was in the first row. This made Feng Hao a little surprised, but he understood it after a little thought. Now the forces are dissatisfied with the Heavenly Holy Land, it is likely that they deliberately used some means to let others give up the auction and transfer their qualifications to Jiang Feng It''s not easy to want the Heavenly Holy Land. [S: Recommend a book of spirits, "Strange Talks",] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1539： Rakutens guess Chapter 1539: Lotte''s Guess "Ding." With a loud bell ringing through the scene, the entire auction site was slowly quieted down, and soon the lights dimmed. Only the lights on the auction floor remained bright, so all eyes were focused on That''s just a dozen square-sized countertops. Soon after, an old man with gray hair walked to the auction floor with red face. "Dear friends from all fields, welcome to my Dongding City Xuanling Auction House to participate in this auction. I won''t say much if I don''t need more. The next thing is to start auctioning our first item ... ... " The old man didn''t say a lot, and he didn''t hesitate. He directly announced the start of the auction. Then, he turned it over with his hands and a disc was held in his hands. He reached out and tore off the black drape on the disc, revealing a jade box that was not the size of a slap. "what" In the VIP room, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with surprise, but just a flash. "The first item to be auctioned was a Kuangshiqi flower with a reserve price of one Shenyuan. The bidding price should not be less than one thousand source stones, and the auction will begin now." On the auction table, the old man held a disc in one hand and a hammer in the other, and rang a small silver-white bell placed on the auction table. The sound was crisp and audible. No one expected that Qihua would become the first item to be auctioned. Within a period of time, there was a commotion in the scene. The pair of hot eyes were staring at the small jade box. , Want to break it. However, this jade box cannot be explored by ordinary people. Many people only see the misty layer and cannot see the real thing inside. "Can you open it and let us confirm if it is Qiqihua." At the auction floor, a voice sounded, and some hoarse, should be an old man, and not too young. Qihua, such artifacts, have only appeared in the ancient times, and have not been seen in later generations. Many people have searched the Penglai world, and hundreds of continents have not found such artifacts, and can only give up in the end. But now, this reappearance of the fetish of extension of life naturally attracts the attention of all people. "Of course it can ..." The old man hesitated for a moment, seeing that there was no objection, he nodded and promised. Then, he put down the hammer on one hand, and put the palm on the lid of the jade box with a little jitter, as if this little The small lid weighs tens of thousands of pounds and is difficult to open ... "Click." With a light sound, then, if there is nothing like a fragrance, it spreads, refreshing, and the smell of the person is immovable. Many old antiques are shocked for a time, if they regain their youthful vitality. A gleam of light, pink flowers all over the body appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Suddenly, the entire audience''s breath was almost held at this moment, without making a sound. However, it is a small flower that looks very ordinary. It is divided into six petals. Some are like plums, but they have their own characteristics. The radiant light, if the liquid vitality is flowing, gives a thrilling visual impact. It''s amazing. However, in an instant, the old auctioneer closed the jade box. After a little while, the special fragrance gradually faded. "It''s really Qiqihua." Some older characters called with trills, their voices filled with excitement. "Six petals of peanuts, like Hanmei ... exactly like the description on that ancient book." "Someone really willing to take out Qiqihua for auction, and there are still three ..." "Who the **** is for auction? ... "That Qiqihua seems to be out of reach soon ..." In the VIP room, Lotte''s eyes flashed Yinghui, murmured in his mouth, and let Feng Hao''s mouth twitch. The guy''s eyesight was fierce, and he saw it all. "Brother Hao, you really didn''t pick it out of that place." Suddenly, Lotte turned his head and asked Feng Hao. "What do you say." Feng Hao calmly asked a mock ambiguity. "I guess so." Rakuten nodded cautiously, and said in a low voice, "Actually, I always felt that there were two Qi machines in Brother Hao. One was powerful and violent, it seemed to be able to destroy everything, similar to Tian Pu ... and the other one is similar to the Qi machine in the main body of Xuwu recorded in ancient books. It is heavy and vast, but the Qi machine in Brother Hao seems to be more powerful than the rumored Xuwu master. To be a little stronger, wouldn''t ... Brother Hao already control the divine power of the **** of nothingness. " Hearing these two words, Feng Hao''s face flashed unnaturally. It was almost guessed by this guy. This shocked his heart, and he even knew that there were so many secrets, and that he also knew the strength of virtual force. It seems that when the master of virtual martial arts was walking around Penglai, he was followed by people with care, and he went to the hundreds of continents to investigate, and combined all the information, it is not difficult to guess. After all, the Lord of Virtual Martial Arts gradually grew up by integrating different sacred crystals. However, the achievements of the major masters of virtual martial arts are not the same, and compared with the **** of nothingness in ancient mythology, it is even more than ten thousand miles away, so some people boldly guess that they want to control the nothingness completely The supreme divine power of the gods must require some extremely harsh conditions, but the masters of the virtual martial arts of the past failed to reach them, so they could not control the truly supreme divine powers. Under Lotte''s observation, the air machine in Feng Hao''s body is far beyond the masters of virtual martial arts in the past. Therefore, he is a bold guess. Feng Hao may have controlled the supreme divine power. . "Hey, did I guess it." After seeing Feng Hao for a long time, Lotte shouted with excitement, his eyes flashed with strange colors. The **** of nothingness, but it is one of the three major gods of the human race. The unmatched figure remains on the ancient books. No one can ignore it. Even the **** of nothingness has a record of defeating other gods. But, unfortunately, all races on the 100-ethnic continent seem to be a kind of curse in their own right, and they cannot become the supreme supremacy on the same level as the Heaven and Earth Avenue. Therefore, the God of Nothingness has an unmatched posture, but he still cannot take that step, and can only live in the position of God. However, no one dares to underestimate the Lord of Nothing, because as long as the three major gods of the human race are together, they can sacrifice the ancient **** soldiers ... Nu Wa Stone, even if it is Supreme Supreme, there is no way to take it. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1540： That continent Chapter 1540 That Continent "A divine source plus five thousand source stones ..." "A divine source plus six thousand source stones ..." "A divine source plus ten thousand source stones ..." Above the auction venue, it has already been called, and the rumors of continual bidding are constantly rising. Within a few breaths, it is the peak of 10,000 source stones. However, the big shots have no plans at this time. "It''s nonsense." Feng Hao was still hard-spoken, suppressing the shock in his heart, and said quietly, but he did not dare to look directly at Lotte, and looked at the auction venue outside the window. The reason is that the old man who burned the old one kept talking, and when he entered the Chunfeng Pavilion to get some information, he leaked his bottom. Although it has not spread, the high-end forces in Penglai are afraid that they already have a certain understanding of the virtual martial arts body. Although the people of the hundred ethnic groups cannot take the last step to achieve the supreme, but in today''s world, let alone the supreme, no one can ascend to the throne. Therefore, the supreme gods of all races can do it Powerful moment. Although it is only a flash in the pan, the deeds of various gods are also quite deterrent in this Penglai world, much more than the core children of the top powers. Of course, because of the difference between the hundreds of continents and the Penglai world, even the body of the Lord, it will grow slowly, but once it really grows up, it will be shocking. "Humph." Lotte snorted and said, "Nothing in this world can be hidden from my true eyes, even if it is hidden in the space of the ring, I can explore it." "What, it turns out to be the real eye." Feng Hao was still in a mist of water, but in his head was the scream of burning old, and even some trills, as if he had heard something incredible. "Master, what is the real eye? Is it a deeper pupil than Ziqidong?" Feng Hao asked a little puzzled, full of curiosity. "The real eye is not pupil ..." Fen Lao said with a cautious tone, "But, it is much better than the pupil ... The eye of truth is born, and it is born to be able to detect the reality of everything. Of course, the eye of truth brings The benefits are not only these, but also the perception of Tiandi Avenue is deeper than ordinary people. Even, they can see the trend of heaven and earth ... No wonder, he can guess that you are empty Wu Zhiti, even, sees through the false reality of the energy of heaven punishment. " "There are such strange pupils in the world ..." Some of Feng Hao''s hearts were shocked and speechless. If a person can see the existence of an invisible avenue between heaven and earth with his eyes, then how terrible his cultivation speed will be. No wonder Rakuten can do whatever he wants, and the forces behind him have always indulged him. This is a treasure, a pair of eyes, much better than the various gods, and, in advance, even in the confrontation with him, he is able to see the trend of your energy in the body, so as to deal with it, face Such an adversary has a headache. "Rest assured that even the real eye can''t detect the situation in the brain, unless his mind intrudes ..." Burning the old man can certainly guess the worry in Feng Hao''s heart, and he is comforting. The brain domain is like a person''s soul world. It is a world of its own. With eyes, there is absolutely no way to explore it. "call," Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a worry in his eyes. Because, at that time, Huangfu Wushuang invaded his mind with divine thoughts. Although she was protected by Xianfu''s self-defense, it is very likely that she already knew the secret of Feng Hao''s brain area ... Nine tricks. Everyone has seven tricks, and seven tricks can pass through the sky, and some people have different talents and eight tricks. The extra trick is Tianqi, which can make people communicate well. Even if it is the same level, the power it exerts is much better than the same level. Like Feng Hao now, although he is still only the first level of the first stage of Dasheng, but with the power of Jiuqiao, he can exert his strength to be comparable to the third level of the first stage of Dasheng. This is his advantage. Perhaps the advantage of Jiuqiao is not obvious now, but once it reaches the peak of the Holy Order, this advantage will become prominent. At the same level, a few times more increase can be imagined, how terrible it will be. The emperor''s road is blocked, and he will be invincible again. Therefore, if it is known by Huangfu Wushuang, it is likely that it will be besieged by the Huangfu family. "Don''t cover it up, you are the master of the virtual martial arts of this generation, right? Counting time, the reincarnation of the virtual martial arts master is almost this time period ..." Lotte scammed over, and his tone was a little aggressive, "Moreover, Qihua is growing in that place. Except for those who control the nothingness of the Supreme Divine Power, it must be the emperor''s realm. Nowadays There is no imperial realm in the world, so I''m sure you picked the three Qiqi flowers that appeared at this auction. " The more he said, the brilliance in his eyes was more dazzling and his look more excited. Feng Hao''s mouth was drawn straight, and this guy''s reasoning directly revealed his old boss. If you go to the hundreds of continents, or investigate in the Hongmeng world ... Not to mention, the forces behind this guy must have the ability to dig themselves out. "Don''t ... you''re from that continent." Thinking of Feng Hao exchanging the gods such as Qihua for God''s source, Lotte''s complexion suddenly changed, and the words in his mouth even contained an inexplicable meaning. go back. "That continent." Feng Hao turned his head, and when he saw something a bit wrong, his eyes were suddenly frozen. When he left the Tianwu continent this time, he walked around on the continent, and also went to the relics of the battle in Beibei ...... But, the burning of the old did not get accurate information, and what seemed to be the history People deliberately erased it, and no one could know what happened in the beginning. As of now, few people know that there is still such a continent behind the people of the Hundred Continent. "you" Lotte looked at Feng Hao, mouth opened and closed several times, still did not speak, but the curiosity in his eyes was heavier, it seemed that Feng Hao was watching as a monster. "You come from that continent, it''s no wonder that weirds like you ... fetus can actually control the power of heaven punishment ..." He murmured, as if thinking something, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1541： Two Tigers Fight Chapter 1541: Two Tigers Fight "Brother, what do you mean by that?" Feng Hao couldn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart, and asked Rakuten. There are too many secrets in the Tianwu continent. Why did the major gods fight at that time, what were they fighting for, and why was the Tianwu continent closed down in the future ... Too many questions can''t be answered, which makes Feng Hao want to know why. But now, Lotte''s expression told him that this guy definitely knew some hidden feelings, otherwise, after thinking of Tianwu continent, it would not be so discolored. "You didn''t know where you came from." Lotte gave him a white look, but gave a slight pause, and murmured, "Yes, these things should not be known to many people ..." "Sure enough." Feng Hao shuddered in his heart. This lottery comes from one of the top forces in the Penglai world, and it is born with a true eye that can explore many secrets that are unknown, and Tianwu mainland is one of them. "By the way, you acknowledge that you are the master of virtual warriors of this generation." A little, Rakuten recovered his excitement and stared at Feng Hao constantly, just as if he saw something fun. "Hum, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Feng Hao hummed, turned his head, and looked out the window again. "A divine source plus 34,000 source stones ..." But it''s just a few words of talking time, and the fare increase has increased by tens of thousands of source rocks. "Penglai people are really rich." Feng Hao couldn''t help feeling. What is being bid now is only the first- and second-class forces from the Penglai world. It turned out to be able to pay this price for a Qiqi flower. "you''re lying." Lotte stared at Feng Hao with a bit of hatred, and looked angrily to bite. Indeed, he is still guessing and cannot be absolutely certain ... He has seen the ancient books that recorded the human master of virtual martial arts. It is very clear that each generation of virtual martial arts masters cannot completely control the body of virtual martial arts. It seems that the master of virtual martial arts of each generation does not know exactly how to be able to control his physique. This strange body is even called the first strange body between heaven and earth, because only this constitution can fuse the energy of different attributes, and even the different avenues of heaven and earth. Perhaps the virtual martial arts body is not the strongest in the world, but it is definitely the most special. At the time, the supremacy of the nothingness **** made it difficult for many people to forget. It was the age of the evil fairy. Unfortunately, the two did not meet. After the **** of the virtual warrior grew up, the evil fairy had disappeared. The Supreme, which is the same as the Heaven and Earth Avenue, can overwhelm everything. Therefore, although there have been many Supremes in this world, there have not been two Supremes in the same age. It seems that it is because Heaven and Earth do not allow it. It may be because when the Supreme exists, the avenue is suppressed, and no one can surrender under his deterrence. However, even those Supremes appearing in the world have not revealed who can integrate different worlds. Tiandi Avenue is endless, and there may be many unknowns, but it is certain that each Tiandi Avenue will be mutually exclusive. Even if the Supreme is powerful, it is not possible to force the integration of different Tiandi Avenues into one. New avenue. "Human race is indeed the most special race in the world. At that time, the ancient **** created the human race, and there were many doubts ... Now it seems that there are some reasons ..." Lotte murmured in his mouth, ignoring Feng Hao''s existence at all, but trying to figure out the purpose of creating the ancient **** of human race. However, the intention of the ancient **** is how people can speculate. It is because of his talents that he can''t think of a real reason for breaking his head. Is it just to create the three gods of nothingness, Shura and Jiuyou. Not necessarily. Although the three lords of the world have made great achievements, even relying on the power of three people, they have created an ancient **** soldier, which is very powerful in the world. However, the overall strength of the human race is not as good as other ethnic forces. I After such a long period of time, the human race still hasn''t had anything unusual. Even if the reincarnation of the three major gods is a flash in the pan, the ten thousand years passed will be beaten back to the origin again. Is this the race created by the son-in-law ancient god, one of the three ancient gods? So cowardly, so unbearable ... "Perhaps, when a heyday comes, this mystery will be revealed ..." Lotte muttered what Feng Hao couldn''t understand. Although he really wanted to ask Tianwu''s continent, he also thought that this guy would not necessarily say so, so he closed his mouth and turned his eyes to the auction site again. "Hey, it''s kind of fun ..." After thinking about it for a long time, Lotte''s eyes returned to normal. He smiled in his mouth without asking much, just throwing his eyes out. There was a feeling in his heart, and maybe this opportunity appeared to the person around him. Because, in Feng Hao''s body, the pure destroying air machine, Rakuten who has experienced the punishment of the sky, can almost be determined, that is, the energy of the sky punishment formed by the destruction of heaven and earth. Is it not scary enough for a person to be able to control the will to destroy heaven and earth. ... "Two divine sources." A loud voice overcame all the noise, and made the scene that had been bidding a little frequent, quieted down. "It''s him." Feng Hao glanced at it, and found that the person who asked for the price turned out to be the old monster who lived for more than 13,000 years, Jiang Feng. He finally began to bargain, and, directly from the source of God, revealed his will to win. In fact, everyone knows why Jiang Feng came to the auction house and why. "He is the owner of the Jiang family, and he has all the possessions of the Jiang family. It seems that there is a big fight ..." Someone whispered in the scene. For a time, no one bargained. "Three divine sources." A voice came from a VIP room on the second floor, and the voice was thick, so that people knew the extraordinaryness of the person who heard it. "It''s the Holy Land." The sound was a little familiar, and Feng Hao''s mouth set off a shallow arc. The two tigers are fighting each other. He is a fisherman and sits for fishing. "Four Divine Sources." Sure enough, the bidding price in the Batian Holy Land has not yet fallen, and Jiang Feng bids again, and also adds a source of divine power at one time. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1542： Who counts who Chapter 1542 Who Counts Who "It has already reached the six **** sources, and there is no one to increase the price, Kuangshi Qihua, but the Yanshou fetish that only appeared in the ancient times, do not shoot at this time, but when." The old auctioneer shouted **** the auction floor, his expression was also very excited, quite excited. Jiang Feng and Batian Holy Land increased one piece at a time, letting the Feng Hao in the VIP room be extremely happy in his heart, even the corner of his mouth showed a slight arc. According to Fen Lao''s estimate, one Qiqihua can be exchanged for about three Shenyuan sources, and this large auction is likely to auction four to five yuan. However, this first Qiqihua That is, the price has reached six yuan, and it has not stopped. "Eight Sources of God." Jiang Feng sat in the first row, his expression was very relaxed, and he raised the price like no money in his mouth. Hearing this sentence, the scene was filled with a lot of exclamations, all looking towards the VIPs in the heavenly holy place ... At this time, in the VIP room, Batian Shengzi and the three elders were sitting inside, but their faces were all iron blue, very unsightly. "Damn, this sin of the Jiang family is still alive." One of them, who looked sixty years old and slightly blessed, had a somber face, his eyes flashed with fierceness, and his words were dark. "Plus or not, we don''t have many divine sources this time, and we need to auction some holy materials to the Holy Land ..." A thin old man asked, looking at the Heavenly Son. "No one could have imagined that he was hiding under our noses. Seven thousand years have passed ... he should not be able to live long, as long as he is not given Qiqihua." Batian Shengzi squinted his eyes and faintly opened, all three elders nodded. Seven thousand years ago, Jiang Feng had lived for more than six thousand years. Even if some bees and turtles were hiding in the ground, after seven thousand years, the vitality in his body should have been consumed. Otherwise, why would he Will choose to emerge from the ground. "Nine God Sources." The elders who were blessed, gritted their teeth, or directly added a **** source. Indeed, Jiang Feng cannot be given the source of God. Otherwise, if he was given a chance to get a new life and survive the calamity, then the loss of the heavenly holy land would not be so small. But unfortunately, this time they came to the auction, and the whole source of God prepared was not much, and now they can''t afford to lose face with the source stone. Therefore, at the moment, the palms of the four of them are all sweaty, and they are measuring how much divine resources the Jiang family originally had. Who would have expected such an emergency? "Ten Divine Sources." Jiang Feng didn''t hesitate at all, just added a divine source again, there was no look on his face, it was as simple as saying a sentence, and some of the popular princes such as the Heavenly Son of the VIP vomited blood. "Holy Son, we have only brought twenty gods this time. If we call it like this ..." The blessed old man opened his mouth, and said bitterly to the God of Heaven. At this time, it has far exceeded the true value of Qihua, and it took more than a dozen yuan to buy and buy. This is simply a lunatic behavior. "Well, although the Jiang family was a first-class force at that time, how many divine sources can his family have ..." There was a flash of light in the eyes of Batian Shengzi, and a sinister smile was evoked at the corner of his mouth. He said, "We will accompany him and finally give it to him, hehe ... I want to go against the sky with a Qiqihua. Is impossible. " "Son the Son really sees it." All three elders brightened their eyes. People in this world put their whole heart on cultivation and use it for imagination, because very few people in the world worship military force and respect it. In front of absolute power, all conspiracy is futile. "Eleven Divine Sources." The blessed old man cleared his throat and shouted loudly, and was quite agitated. "Twelve Divine Sources." Jiang Feng''s face was not red and he was not panting. This Coca-Cola broke Fenghao and almost laughed aloud, but because there was Lotte on the side, he kept snarling, very hard. Wasted. I knew that the competition would be so fierce. It is enough to auction one Qiqihua, so why auction three? "Thirteen Divine Sources." With the nod of the Emperor of Heaven, the sound of the blessed old man came out a moment later. "Hey." Jiang Feng''s cries did not ring as they expected, but there was a joke of laughter. When he was in a hurry, Batian''s face changed, and a bad feeling came to his heart. "Since your Heavenly Holy Land so hopes to get this first Qiqihua, then I will let you ..." Jiang Feng''s sound of ridicule and ridicule sounded on the scene, letting everyone be confused. People who were originally inevitable had given up, but now they have suddenly given up. This has changed so much that people can''t react. However, soon, many people also understood the reason ... "It seems that the source of the gods on Jiang Feng is also limited ..." Many people have a bottom in their minds, but their looks are a bit unsightly, especially those old antiques who came for these three aster flowers, their eyes are a little flickering. In fact, everyone was able to guess the divine source of the Heavenly Holy Land on the hesitant price of the Heavenly Holy Land. It is estimated that it was almost a dozen yuan. Power. But now, it has also been shown that there are at least twelve divine sources in Jiang Feng''s body. A Qiqi flower with six divine sources, which made everyone frown. As for the top powers, they should not be shot, because Jiang Feng, who was very happy with them, got these two Qiqi flowers, which caused some trouble to the heavenly holy land. "The price of Batian Holy Land is 13 yuan, and there is no one asking for it ... the third time, no one asks for a price, and the transaction is concluded." The auctioneer''s elder also seemed to be impatient to facilitate this disproportionate transaction, ringing a small silver-white bell on the auction table. The first Qiqi flower fell into the hands of Batian Holy Land, which made all the people in the audience show a strange look. This time, the big loss of the Heavenly Holy Land is settled. "Brother Hao, this time you can make a lot of money, wait for the Spring Wind Pavilion, you treat." Lotte smiled strangely and said to Feng Hao. "Humph." Feng Hao snorted softly, didn''t explain, didn''t admit it, and left his head to one side. Actually, Cheng does nt admit it, which is also a matter of time. As long as Lotte takes the time to go to Hongmeng and Mengjie, what else can he hide? {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1543： Dark Crystal Chapter 1543: Dark Saint Crystal Soon, the jade box was put away by the auctioneer''s old man. With a smile on his face, he took out a disc from the ring again. This made everybody hesitate. Is it true that the three Qiqi flowers will be auctioned continuously in the forefront? "Let''s auction the next item ..." Speaking of which, the old auctioneer uncovered the black cloth covered on the disc, and suddenly, a group of bright things was exposed to everyone. "Is this ... the silkworm fairy?" A middle-aged man sitting in the second row had a slightly dilated pupil and exclaimed suddenly. "Yes." The auctioneer old man nodded with a smile and explained, "The silkworm fairy silk, if it is tempered into the silkworm **** armor, can defend itself, and the sacred realm cannot break the defense of this **** armor. Good shelter. " He explained the purpose of this silkworm silk and attracted many people''s interest. "On that thin layer, it can resist the early attacks of the Great Holy Saint." Feng Hao''s eyes stared at the shining silk screen above the disc, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes. The great sacred realm is so powerful. If it is placed on a continent of hundreds of people, it will be the leader of one party. That kind of power is truly earth-shattering, but it can''t break this thin layer of treasure armor. He believes that the auctioneer of this Xuanling auction house will not talk nonsense. "The auction starts below. The price of one thousand source stones starts, and the asking price must not be less than one hundred source stones." The auctioneer''s old man rang a silver bell, and his voice went through the audience. "This Penglai really has many wonderful treasures." Feng Hao sighed in her heart and had a certain interest in the silkworm silk. Although he is already in a state of great sacredness, he does not need such things, but it does not mean that his family cannot use them. A thousand source stones, originally he was reluctant, but this first Qiqihua earned him thirteen **** sources, if replaced with source stones ... that would be nearly 700,000. What does it matter to spend some artifacts not found in the hundreds of continents? "One thousand and one hundred source stones ..." "One thousand four hundred source stones ..." ... "Two thousand three hundred source stones ..." After getting on the two thousand source stones, it was obvious that the call was slowed down, and few people were calling. This kind of thing is really not very useful for people in the Penglai world. Even if you add some special materials to it, it can be regarded as a good thing to resist the attack of Erjie Dasheng Realm, so not many people are interested in bidding. "Three thousand source stones." Feng Hao began to bargain, and added seven hundred source stones at one time. He changed his tone and turned into a strong male voice, which sounded like a middle-aged accent, so that the scene was silent. The voice came from the VIP. For VIPs, no one will not know what it represents. Without the backstage of top-level forces, it is absolutely impossible to enter. Therefore, a few people who were fascinated by the silkworm fairy closed their mouths and stopped bidding. "Three thousand source stones were traded for the third time." With a bell, the silkworm silk fell into Feng Hao''s hands. "call," Feng Hao exhaled softly, and there was a touch of thought in his eyes. He realized the benefits of this VIP room. "On this day, there were more than five thousand source stones in the original auction ... How can you thank me." Lotte''s faint voice came, letting Feng Hao''s mouth twitch. "Chunfeng Pavilion, hehe ..." "Changing places." Feng Hao frowned. For this place of wind and moon, he did not want to step in. "Chunfeng Pavilion, no talk." Lotte waved his hand and forced it down, "Brother Hao, don''t you think that Chunfeng Pavilion is just a place of wind and moon, in fact, Chunfeng Pavilion is still my first restaurant in Penglai. If you talk about cooking, no one can Compared to the chef of Chunfeng Pavilion ... " "Oh." Feng Hao didn''t understand this. He listened to what he said, and he acquiesced. It seems that this can be used as an excuse in the future. After that, the auctioneer''s old man auctioned a piece of heavenly treasures, all unique to Penglai, and Feng Hao also participated in many auctions, all for his loved ones and the Feng family. Because he was in the VIP room, he saved a lot of source stones, but it also caused a lot of doubts. Why do people in VIPs care about these items? Theoretically, there is definitely something better than these with the foundation of the top forces, and there is no need to compete for these defective products in their eyes. However, no one had the courage to ask. Every time Feng Hao spoke, basically no one dared to snap a shot with him, so that he truly experienced a superior feeling. You know, the people who originally faced him all needed the existence he looked up to, but now, because of his position, he is in deep awe. "An item to be auctioned below ... Dark Crystal." While talking, the auctioneer old man opened the jade box on the disc. Suddenly, a black mist of energy spread out from the jade box. The darkness, like ink, was pure to the extreme. "Dark Crystal." In the VIP room, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly became hot, and he couldn''t help breathing. This is exactly what he needs. In order to completely control the power of virtual martial arts, he only left the last two energies unfused ... light, and darkness. And now, the dark sacred crystal was right in front of him, and the excitement in his heart could be imagined. If he can still get the bright sacred crystal, then he will be able to completely control the power of virtual martial arts, and he can open the small black box to get the help inside. "One hundred source stones, each bid must be at least ten source stones." The auctioneer veteran sounded the silver bell on the table and announced the start of the auction. "One thousand source stones." Feng Hao could hardly wait for a price that exceeded the original price of the Dark Crystal. This was a bit of an excitement, which made many people startled. This dark sacred crystal is not very useful to them at all. It can only be used for some experiments or to build a special ancient array. "Two thousand source stones." When everyone thought Feng Hao was going to succeed, another voice came out. Even from the VIP room. "Heavenly Holy Land." Feng Hao''s slightly agitated face suddenly changed, and her eyes condensed, shouting without hesitation, "Three thousand source stones." Although he did not know why the Holy Land of the Body wanted to buy this dark sacred crystal, but he could not give up. "Four thousand source stones." "Five thousand source stones." "Ten thousand source stones ..." In the next scene, everyone couldn''t help but open their mouths and couldn''t talk to themselves for a long time. The dark sacred crystal, which was originally worth only a few hundred source stones, was fired in a few short breaths. Sky-high price, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1544： help? Chapter 1544 Gang, The price of the dark crystal is so high that no one can think of it. Although the dark crystal is quite rare, but it is not very useful. Therefore, its price is generally around several hundred source stones. In the battle for the Heavenly Holy Land, in a short period of time, it has reached 30,000. This soaring price makes many people sigh endlessly, tens of thousands of source stones, this is not a small amount, In the VIP room of Batian Holy Land, several people''s faces were already gloomy dripping water, This auction is undoubtedly the most aggrieved experience they have ever experienced. As long as they want what they want, there will be someone bidding with them, and it is either Jiang Feng or someone among several other VIPs. I was auctioned for them, and the price was at least a few times, which made them angry, but they did not dare to anger them. Batian Shengzi also regretted it. The main thing is that he did not expect that Qiqihua will appear in this auction, so he attracted so many people, otherwise, they will not be so reckless at this time "Forty thousand source stones." Batian Shengzi''s face was somber and almost roared out, From his unabashed tone, everyone could hear his anger, The future successor of this hegemony is already furious. "A piece of divine source." There was almost no hesitation. Feng Hao opened up a bid for a source of gods, which calmed down the scene. Many people think that they are dreaming. It is unexpected that a piece of dark sacred crystal has sold for a high price of a **** source. However, no one suspects that they are bidding maliciously. Both parties seem to be inevitable. If you want to come, you should all need the dark crystal. "Hey, ..." In the VIP room, watching Feng Hao''s constant increase in prices, Lotte''s laughter became even stranger. At this moment, he can almost be sure that Feng Hao''s true identity is definitely the master of virtual war of this generation. And Feng Hao didn''t explain or ignore him, I ran into a person with a real eye. What else can he say, I can only admit it, A divine source, which makes people in the heavenly holy land no longer bargain, Because they worry, they will be hacked again like Jiang Feng, Although in these endless years, the heavenly holy land has accumulated a lot of divine sources, but it is not so profligate, and there are other uses for divine sources. "Haha, ..." Seeing the Batian Holy Land flinching, Jiang Feng sitting in the first row laughed, full of ridicule, and did not cover up, which made the Batian Shengzi wait for a while, This is equivalent to beating in public. If you dare to challenge your holy place in peace, you will not end well. Now, in the face of this old monster who has lived for more than 13 thousand years, they can only choose to swallow it. Up, The auction continued, Feng Hao was also relieved, and what appeared afterwards, as long as it was fancy, he did not soften his hands, so that outsiders looked like he was an outright prodigal, A divine source bought a dark sacred crystal, which in the eyes of others is undoubtedly a prodigal prodigal, squandering the prodigal, However, if it is from the top forces of heaven, this is also the past, so as long as Feng Hao sees it, even among other VIPs, there are not many who compete with him, only the heavenly holy land Someone is upset with him, and sometimes raises the price slightly, but on a special item named ''Xuanmingyu'', Feng Hao like Jiang Feng severely pitted him once. I have nt shot it. Halfway through the auction, the second Qiqihua started to shoot. After a fierce bidding, it was won by Jiang Feng, but it also paid the price of ten **** sources. He had a relaxed face, now a little dignified, sitting on the first row, his eyes flickering, A flower of Qiqi is totally inadequate for him who is almost exhausted now, but now he really can''t afford more **** sources to buy Qiqi. As for robbing at the Xuan Ling auction, even if he has no scruples, he dare not challenge the authority of the two giants. Otherwise, he may die undeservedly before he can avenge the Holy Land. However, no one had pity on him or reached out, Although these forces are very happy to talk to Jiang Feng about the trouble of finding the Heavenly Holy Land, but no one wants him to survive the calamity and become a half-step emperor. This is undoubtedly also a sadness, "Hey, you don''t plan to help him and give him a Qiqi fruit. Maybe he has a 50% chance to survive the calamity. At that time, will you not have a relationship with a half-step great emperor." Lotte urged, on his beautiful face, there was still a bad smile on his face, "Humph." Feng Hao hummed quietly and didn''t care. Indeed, if it is possible, he also wants to meet this old monster who may become a half step emperor at the cost of a Qiguo, but who knows what Jiang Feng''s temperament is, Seven thousand years ago, he witnessed the destruction of his family with his own eyes. Perhaps, he has become a madman and no longer has any scruples. Once he goes out to offer fruit, he is afraid that he may not end well. "This Jiang Feng is not as heartbroken as you think. After more than 7,000 years of precipitation, he has long lost his impulse and learned reason, otherwise, when he appeared, he would not be patient ..." Lotte slowly said, his eyes were shining with strange light, "And, now is the time when he is in despair. If he helps him at this time, people like him will most likely be grateful, hehe ..." His eyes, as bright as a galaxy, seem to be able to see through the heart and know everything, Feng Hao''s brow was light and his mind was still thinking, a little, but he felt that Lotte said it still had a certain truth, From Jiang Feng''s appearance to the present, he has not done anything extreme, but can even do a series of things rationally ... Feng Hao can''t help but reflect on himself. If he is himself, if he is helped by others, how will he make a choice? Thanks for your heart, And looking at some of the things Jiang Feng is doing now and his revealed personality, Feng Hao also feels that the other party doesn''t seem to be the kind of wicked person. "If given the chance ..." Feng Hao made a decision in his heart, watching the auction silently, This kind of auction once every ten years is indeed a feast. Many rare items, Feng Hao have never heard of the magical materials, the frequent appearance of the leading forces vying for endless auctions, auctioning out one after another, Of course, it is basically calculated based on the source stone. The highest one is astonishing. It even auctioned out millions. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1545： Promise Armor Chapter 1545: Promise God Armor The last Qiqi flower was photographed by the people of the Xiahou family at the price of 11 yuan. This price is also because of the rare and expensive things, so it was sold several times the price, Of course, this is also because this is just Qiqihua. If Qiguo appears, I am afraid that the price will reach a crazy level. However, under this auction, Feng Hao is making a lot of money. He took more than a dozen wonders that are not found in the hundreds of mainland China. It took more than a hundred thousand source stones and a **** source. However, his three Qiqi flowers were sold for a sky-high price. This is a lot of money everywhere. However, the confidential work of Xuanling Auction House is not leaky. Although many people have the intention, it is not clear who the auctioneer of Qiqihua is, so, I can only sigh with regret. Those old antiques are also bleak, and they are not the ones who can provoke the Holy Land, Xiahou Family, and Jiang Feng, so they can only confess their fate. What finally appeared was the goal of a group of top forces ... "The Promise of Promise." The auctioneer''s face was filled with a strange flush, and the words were trembling, "Yes, you heard it right, it is the Promise of the Promise, the Promise of the Promise of the Promise in ancient times. The pattern on the road is currently broken, and it can only be regarded as a residual armor. However, after identification by the appraisal master of my Xuanling auction house, this incomplete Promise armor can still increase the wearer''s own defense tenfold ... " "The Promise of Promise." There was a sudden burst of light in Feng Hao''s eyes, This is a god''s armor, if it can be obtained and the defense increases tenfold, what kind of concept would it be, Feng Hao''s eyes are hot and she really wants to get them. If he could own this Promise Armor and increase his defense tenfold, wouldn''t he be able to increase the power of the heavenly fingerprints tenfold, This is an irresistible temptation, In the scene, everyone is shining in their eyes, full of desire, This is an absolute personal armor, if it can be obtained, to a certain extent, it may be an extra life, As for repairing the armor, nobody dares to think so. On the top of this goddess is the **** pattern engraved by the god. How can ordinary people have that ability? If they do nt, they will eat back their body. By then, it s really worth it This kind of fetish, even if placed in the top forces, can definitely be regarded as one of the details. "The price of one hundred thousand source stones is the reserve price, and the bid price must not be less than one thousand source stones each time. Now the auction starts." The old auctioneer ringed the silver bell with excitement and announced the start of the auction. "Eleven Thousand Source Stones." His words only came down. From a VIP room, there was a strong voice, directly adding up to 10,000 Yuan Shi, so that people at the auction site could not help but take a breath of air. They know that this is not something they can participate in. Even if it is photographed, I am afraid that it will end up like the Jiang family. "Twelve Thousand Source Stones." "Thirteen thousand source stones." "Fifteen thousand source stones ..." Feng Hao was ready to make an offer. This is that a full 50,000 source stones have been added, and at the current momentum, I am afraid that this broken Promise Armor will sell to millions of source stones. Million source stone, which is equivalent to twenty **** sources. Although he has gained a lot this time, he has also squandered four **** sources, plus one percent of the auction cost to be deducted. His The total amount of possessions is nothing more than a million source stones. If this is used to buy this **** armor, then he is not going to resell the Qiqi flower again, Therefore, his fiery heart slowly settled down, only to be the same as the people on the auction floor, sighing, "Cut, the whole auction wasn''t as good ..." Lotte on the side was very dissatisfied, pursed her lips, a look of little interest, let Feng Hao could not help but a slander, However, speaking, Xuanling Auction Co., Ltd.''s once-a-year auction, in fact, is only some of the forces of one, two, three, or some items from casual repair, in terms of quality, naturally not much higher, can really go There are not many things in the eyes of these top forces. And those who were scoured from what ancient battlefield were taken away and researched by some top forces, but Lotte, who has a real eye, can detect its reality at a glance. Therefore, after an auction, Rakuten did not take a shot once, screaming boring, all watching Feng Hao''s performance, What surprised Feng Hao was that he had never heard Huangfu Wushuang''s asking price, and it seemed to be the same as Rakuten. These natural treasures could not attract her attention at all. "1.1 million source stones." There was a sound of gnashing teeth in the VIP room of Batian Holy Land. "1.11 million source stones." A little, a voice came from the VIPs of the Xiahou family, and he didn''t let it go. However, from this hesitant tone, everyone was able to hear that this broken armor was estimated to be almost at this price, and now there are only two of them bidding. "Okay, the Xiahou family has offered 1.11 million yuan of source stones. Is there any higher bid? This is the Oracle of the oracle. There are not many opportunities, only once. The auctioneer''s old man shouted **** the auction table, and his excited flushed face made people worry whether he would be congested. Therefore, auctions are not something that everyone in this industry can do. At least the psychological endurance must be strong. "1.12 million source stones ..." "1.2 million source stones." After the bidding of the Batian Holy Land again, a sound with a mocking tone sounded on the scene, and the 80,000 source stone was directly added. The bidder turned out to be Jiang Feng. From beginning to end, he only opened his mouth when he lifted the bar with Batian Holy Land during the Qihua auction. At this time, when he spoke, everyone knew that Batian Holy Land would vomit blood again. This Promise Armor can increase defense. If Jiang Feng gets it, wouldn''t it make him more powerful? "Forget it, it''s too much value for Gods." There was a voice in the VIP room of the Xiahou family, and they announced that they would not bid. "Jiang Feng, don''t open your mouth, can you get more than one million source stones?" An angry voice came from the VIPs in the Heavenly Holy Land, echoing at the auction venue, This time, due to the existence of Jiang Feng, the heavenly holy land has lost too much, at least hundreds of thousands of source stones, plus several **** sources, This made the Tiantian Shengzi and others all vomit blood, but at this time, they had to swallow their breath, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1546： I said it wasnt you Chapter 1546: It''s Not You "You''re in charge of me. I won''t be able to give you the source stone at that time, and I won''t be able to investigate your domineering holy place ... Isn''t your domineering place even managing the Xuanling Auction House?" Jiang Feng didn''t even return his head. He said lightly in his mouth, raised the name of Xuan Ling Auction House, and silenced the voice of the VIPs in the Heavenly Holy Land. Everyone knows that the backstage of Xuanling Auction House are the two supreme giants. Although the two giants did not personally take charge, but who dare not give them face, Although the Batian Holy Land dominates in this eastern region, if it is far from the two giants, there is no comparison between the two sides. You know, in the ancient mythology, after the immortal Supreme entered the Xuandao Valley, he finally left Penglai silently, which has already explained everything, "Son." The blessed old man frowned deeply, and looked at the Heavenly Son, "The Promise of the Promise cannot fall into the hands of Jiang Feng." Batian Shengzi clenched his fist, bloodshot eyes, turned his head to the side, and asked the thin old man, "Did you notify the Lord?" "Ok." The thin old man nodded, and a flash of sharp light flashed in his eyes, saying, "The Lord has arrived in person, and Jiang Feng will be inseparable from Dongding City." "it is good." Batian Shengzi breathed a little sigh of relief, and immediately said to the old man who was blessed, "Continue to increase the price, if not enough, I still have 200,000 source stones." "Yes." The blessed old man wiped the sweat of his forehead slightly, and yelled openly, "1.21 million source stones ..." "1.3 million source stones." Jiang Feng cried very easily, adding Jiuyuanyuan Stone again in one breath, and the scene suddenly sounded a sound of air-inhalation, This is too harsh, which is equivalent to adding two divine sources directly, even if it is a holy place, it will be painful. "1.31 million source stones." At the suggestion of the God of Heaven, the blissful old man added a ten thousand source stone to his mouth. "Hey, since you want the **** of the heavens so, let me do it for you." There was a weird arc at the corner of Jiang Feng''s mouth, and he was furious and added a sentence, "Actually, I only have more than a hundred thousand source stones on my body, alas, it is a pity that it offends Xuanling Auction ... " The whole audience looked at him stupidly. In the VIP room of Batian Holy Land, Batian Shengzi and others almost vomited blood, and his face was all flushed with red. To put it bluntly, they still dare not bet, because if Jiang Feng was given this Promise of the Promise, then it would be more troublesome to deal with it. "Congratulations to the Promise of the Heavenly Holy Land with 1.31 million source stones." The auctioneer''s old man is also very fast. It seems that he is afraid that the Heavenly Holy Land will regret it. After calling it three times, the ringing bell is ringing. "At this auction, there were 1,623 items in total. The auction has already been completed here, and there is no one in the auction. Thank you for your old age. We will see you in the next ten years." ... The ten-year-old Xuanling auction came to an end, during which many exciting treasures appeared, especially the competition between Jiang Feng and Batian Holy Land, which made people talk a lot after tea. question, The celestial sacred land has lost all its people this time, and its prestige has been severely blown. If Jiang Feng is unharmed and wants to establish this kind of prestige, I am afraid it will be extremely difficult. "I want to see you steward." After exchanging ten Qiyuan for a Qiqihua, Jiang Feng said to the better-looking maid, "This" The maid was hesitant, "This is a thousand source stones. I just need you to give a word to the supervisor, and say that Jiang Feng wants to see him and he has something to discuss." Between the hands, Jiang Feng took out a ring and shoved it into the maid''s hand, saying sincerely, He was very clear that one Qiqihua, or even three Qiqihua together, could not let him survive the calamity, and the role of this Qiqihua was only to extend some life. If you ca nt break through, once the big man in the Heavenly Holy Land comes, he can deal with a few alone, This is a kind of mournful sorrow, but, in order to die for his loved ones, he has to fight, even if the other party is an unshakable behemoth, he also wants to fight with the power of ants, and hesitate to die, The scenes of the past are recurring, and the dozen or so elders of the Jiang family, in the form of self-explosion, opened a life for him. The whole family, only he escaped alive. Invisibly, his fist was tightened, his eyes closed, and when he opened it again, the hatred inside became flat, For more than seven thousand years, he has been forbearing, and has been striving for breakthroughs. Until recently, he only touched that opportunity, but unfortunately, his vitality dried up ... "I can''t collect the source stone, but I can inform you." The maid looked at the old vicissitudes with a shy look, perhaps out of sympathy, and she agreed to put the ring on the table before she closed the door and went out. "call," Jiang Feng exhaled for a long time, seemed a little tired, and his face was quite pale, like white paper, leaning against the back of his chair, his breathing became as if it were not, "If you can get a Qiqi fruit, the chance of getting through the disaster is even greater ..." ... "These are the items you photographed by the guests, and the ring contains the three Qiqihua auctions, but the deduction of one percent of the auction cost ..." The old man in charge of Xuanling Auction House smiled and put the two rings in the hands of Feng Hao. This time, with the appeal of the three Qiqi flowers, many older generations of characters were called in. At the auction, these older generations of characters also naturally took a lot of items, letting the entire scene The value of all the items at the auction has increased a lot, which naturally pleases the old man in charge. I really want Feng Hao to leave another Qiqihua for the next ten years of auction. "Thank you steward." Feng Hao didn''t go to check it carefully, just glanced slightly, just to see that there were 29 divine sources in one of the rings. Suddenly, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger With these twenty-nine divine sources, not to mention being used to confront the enemy, escape is absolutely enough, "I said it wasn''t you, hehe ..." Aside, the voice of Lotte who forcibly came with Feng Hao, and the smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth became rigid, This guy has been relying on since the first meeting, and has been unable to shake it off, which makes Feng Hao very helpless. After talking a word or two, the door was knocked, and the pretty maid came in. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1547： Jiang Fengs request Chapter 1547 Jiang Feng''s Request "Well, little beauty, won''t you come to me?" Lotte sneered at the pretty waitress who walked in with a hooligan flavor, with a smile of evil on his face that was comparable to Huangfu''s matchless, The smile on the old man''s face was inflexible, and the wind felt a headache. If possible, he would like to throw this guy out. Too shameful, The pretty maid was also unable to respond, but after seeing some demon faces in Lotte''s beauty, a light blush also appeared on her face. "Ahem." The old man coughed slightly before saying, "What''s the matter." "Staff, there is a guest who wants to see you." The pretty maid responded, came to him with a pale face, and said aloud, "Who." The old man frowned slightly, and asked with a little dissatisfaction, "Yes" Looking up slightly, glancing at Fenghao and Lotte, the beautiful maid was hesitant, "Say." The old man in charge had a coercion in his expression, and he was not angry. "Father Jiang Feng, he said he wanted to see the steward." The pretty maid''s voice was a little trembling, and she almost knelt in fright. She regretted her and agreed to Jiang Feng''s request. "Jiang Feng." One name, the old man in charge, Feng Hao, Rakuten, all three have different reactions, Feng Hao had already guessed the reason why Jiang Feng wanted to see the steward, but Lotte''s eyes flashed a strange light, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, he was very upset about the Heavenly Holy Land, because on the second floor of Chunfeng Pavilion, the Heavenly Holy Son meant to want to do something with him, The old man in charge is different. He frowned, his eyes flickered. If he meets Jiang Feng, it will undoubtedly offend the Heavenly Holy Land completely. Although he is the director of Xingling Auction Co., Ltd. of Dongding City, if he offends the land snake here, I am afraid that the future will not be better. After all, there are some intentional embarrassments in the Heavenly Holy Land. He can''t report everything up. This will only make people above think that he is not capable enough. So, seeing Jiang Feng is not good for him. However, if he does nt see him, Jiang Feng s persistence will cause him a headache. It s been more than 13,000 years, and he s already a careless old monster. Now in the auction house, no one can control it. Live him The old man rubbed his temples and said to the maid, "Go tell him ..." "Hey, I think the steward should meet you." Lotte opened his eyes. The sparkle in his eyes was very mysterious and mysterious. It seemed to contain a lot of information. Suddenly, the look of the old man in charge changed. "I" The old man in charge lowered his head, and the fear in his eyes did not diminish. On the contrary, it was full of incredible and inexplicable excitement. "I think it would be best to call Jiang Feng here. What do you think?" Rakuten is still smiling with a wicked smile, talking to the old man in charge, letting Feng Hao aside. No matter how he listened, he felt that the voice contained an irresistible meaning, This Rakuten comes from a top power in the Central Region, which has been confirmed, and that power has also come up to defend him many times, this is beyond doubt, However, even if it is a top power, it seems that it is impossible to order the director of Xuanling Auction. Weird, Feng Hao looked at Lotte, with suspicious expression in his eyes, "This" The old man looked up slightly, and after glancing at Lotte, he said to the standing maid next to him, "Go and invite Mr. Jiang Feng." In fact, he also understands why Jiang Feng is looking for him. Now that Rakuten has spoken, it is likely that Jiang Feng will get his help ... At that time, when Jiang Feng reappears, it is likely that he will become an overlord ... That is the realm beyond let''s hope, can only look up, "Yes." The pretty maid quickly responded. After giving a gift, she looked at Lotte in surprise, and then took the door and went out. After that, the atmosphere in the room seemed a little weird ... "What to look at, haven''t you seen a handsome guy?" Seeing Feng Hao has been looking at himself, Lotte glanced at Feng Hao angrily. Suddenly, his look changed, "You guys, you won''t have that hobby ..." Speaking, he deliberately tightened his shirt and looked at Feng Hao alertly, as if afraid of being caught by Feng Hao, and yelled, "No wonder you are unparalleled to Huangfu, a beauty of the level of spring I''m not interested, it turns out ... " "you," Feng Hao''s mouth pumped fiercely, and flames spewed out of his eyes. No suspicious thoughts were gone. At this moment, he just wanted to smash this guy into pieces. It''s a big mouth with no worries. Fortunately, it''s not outside, otherwise ... Feng Hao shuddered and shuddered, determined to leave the auction house and go to the sky fire area. Be sure to get rid of this guy. Otherwise, there is no peace for him. And the old man on the side, seeing the two of them, has a strange look. When looking at Feng Hao, it is a bit more complicated, the corners of his mouth move slightly, and he doesn''t speak. Not long after, Jiang Feng came to this room under the leadership of that beautiful maid. At a glance, Jiang Feng naturally found the presence of Feng Hao and Lotte, and there was a sudden flash of doubt and a puzzlement in his eyes. He keenly felt that the atmosphere inside seemed a bit wrong, However, Yi Gao was bold and he didn''t worry about it. He strode in. And the maid on the side, after saluting again, took the door and went out. "Father Jiang, please sit down." The old man with a smile smiled, stood up and greeted him, The strong are the strong and can be respected everywhere, Jiang Feng had no doubt about him, but he only glanced at Fenghao and Lotte, and came to the side and sat down directly. "I don''t know what happened to Father Jiang." After the old man in charge sat down, he raised a brow and asked. "I want to meet the person who auctioned Qiqihua. I wonder if the steward can arrange it for me." Jiang Feng, regardless of Feng Hao and Lotte, directly held his fists and said to the old man in charge, in his words, there was a hint of pleading, He directly understood the reason. In his lingering tone, all three could hear the deep bitterness, If he does nt take that step, it will be his death. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1548： Vitality in despair Chapter 1548: Vitality in Despair "This" The old man in charge didn''t show his voice, didn''t even go to see Feng Hao and Lotte. He frowned slightly, and said in a little embarrassed, "Master Jiang, the rules of our Xuanling auction house, you know ..." He dare not undermine the rules of Xuan Ling Auction House, otherwise, it will destroy the reputation that Xuan Ling Auction House has always established. Some things, once they happen, are no longer trusted, The reputation of Xuan Ling Auction House has always been good, because no one''s information has ever been leaked out. So he was also very distressed, "Of course I know." Jiang Feng''s face bleaked a lot, a desolate breath spread out, making him look like a hero''s end. What is it, after more than 7,000 years of precipitation, this step has finally been reached, but the vitality in the body is depleted, and it is destined to survive this calamity. "I just hope the steward can give me a message ..." Jiang Feng exhaled for a long time, seeming to make a decision, his eyes condensed, revealing a firm determination, "This" The steward lowered his head, hesitated a little, and did not hear Feng Hao''s voice. He raised his head and asked slowly, "But it doesn''t matter." "As long as the other party is not a person in the Heavenly Holy Land and can give me a Qiqi fruit, my life is Jiang Feng''s, and he can make a blood oath." Jiang Feng''s words were a bit sloppy, and the whole person seemed to be stunned a lot. "Master Jiang." Lotte opened his mouth, his voice was clear, without the frivolity before, and he looked at Jiang Feng with a pale face, "Who is this" As soon as Jiang Feng was staring, he immediately turned his gaze to Lotte, with some doubts flashing in his eyes, Taking his cultivation as an example, he can naturally feel the extraordinaryness of Lotte and Fenghao. This cultivation as a realm, and the fluctuations of the Qi machine in his body all show that their identity is not simple. "Rakuten." Lotte introduced himself and immediately stood up, shining bright in the eyes that no one understands, as bright and profound as Xinghe, "Master Jiang, you just said, if you can get a Qiqi fruit, you can sell to Those who have Qi Guo, right. " "Yes." Although Jiang Feng did not understand why he asked each other, he nodded even when the old man in charge did not say anything. "So, I want to ask you, what will you do after you get Qiguo, will you let go of your hatred and go with the one who gave you Qiguo?" Lotte stared straight at him. Facing the old man who was already on the top, his face didn''t show a look of fear, and he didn''t seem to be afraid that he would suddenly shoot. "This" Jiang Feng''s expression frowned, his brows frowned deeply, Indeed, it is impossible for him to give up his hatred. Even if he gets Qi Guo, he will choose to attack the calamity. If he passes, he will be able to be promoted to a half-step emperor. If he fails ... Even if he is lucky, what is he to do? Is he a slave for life? Undoubtedly, it was definitely a death toll with the heavenly holy land. At that time, it is not good to say something, and it is estimated that there are no good results ... So, speaking, even if someone gave him Qiguo, he might not get any benefit from him. "I understand." Jiang Feng sighed slightly, and fell a little bit silently, stood up slowly, How valuable a Qiqi fruit is, in fact, he knows clearly that no one will pay such a huge price for a person who has no results at all, "Farewell." He arched his hand towards the old man in charge and glanced at Lotte and Fenghao, and strode toward the door. Even if he died, he would have to pay the price for the unjust soul of the Jiang family, "Master Jiang." Feng Hao, who had not spoken, stood up and opened his mouth to stop Jiang Feng, who had come to the door. "What is it." If it wasn''t for the presence of the old man in charge, Jiang Feng wouldn''t stop and look at Feng Hao, his eyes could not help flashing a look of shock, Although the Qi machine is not very thick, but the pure destruction of the Qi machine made him tremble, "Curse,." This was the first thing he thought of. What he couldn''t help was a little shock. A little, he rejected it. Heaven punishment, this is the will to destroy heaven and earth. It can destroy everything between heaven and earth. How can the human body accommodate it? Therefore, he suspected that this should be an energy close to the nature of the punishment, After all, how wide the world is and what strange things can happen, "I can help Master Jiang." Feng Hao said with a light smile in his mouth, and said easily. He is not a miser, Qi Guo is very precious in others'' eyes, but he doesn''t value it so much. After a brief contact, he can see that Jiang Feng is not the kind of heartbroken person. If he can, a Qiguo can make such a strong man, and it can also make the heavenly holy place bad, he is still very with pleasure, Jiang Feng now is undoubtedly in a desperate situation. Now that he lends a helping hand, he will be grateful for his life. "you" Hearing this, Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed. He was already dead, and he was about to die. He had a moment of hope, "There''s only so much I can help Father Jiang." Between the hands, Feng Hao took out a jade box, walked towards Jiang Feng slowly, and put the jade box on his hand. The smile on his face remained, and there was no distressed look. Seeing this scene, the old man in charge looked a little shocked, and his breathing became quicker. He knew exactly what would be in this box, On the side of Lotte, the corner of his mouth slightly curved, and he just sat down and took care of himself. "this is" After opening a thin slit in the jade box, Jiang Feng''s pupils widened sharply. Crystal clear, pink in color, like Ruo Meiyu''s carving, gentle and flawless, a refreshing fragrance, can''t be melted, and people can''t help but indulge in it. Qi Guo, Although he has never seen it, the fruit in this jade box is exactly the same as that described in that ancient book. Jiang Feng responded, quickly covered the jade box, saluted to Feng Hao, and arched, "Thank you ... Gong." "You don''t need to do this ..." Where can Feng Hao stop? Jiang Feng is like a mountain rooted in the earth. He can only avoid the front and avoid this ceremony. As long as he is not the wicked, he is willing to give a helping hand, as long as it is within his ability, "really." There was a flash of excitement in the old man''s eyes, and immediately, he returned to normal and greeted them, "Come, come and sit down and talk." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1549： Something bad Chapter 1549 At this moment, Jiang Feng was already excited and didn''t know what to say. In the end, after exhaling deeply, he said to Feng Hao cautiously, "In the future, Jiang Feng''s life is half yours. " "Father Jiang is serious." Feng Hao knew that he had gained the favor of this strong man, "I still have something to deal with. The three of you talk. I''ll go out first ..." The old steward stood up and said a word, then he quickly walked out and took the door of the room. He knew very well that there was something that he didn''t need to know, otherwise there would be a lot of trouble, "So brave." He gave a secret praise in his heart, and at the same time it was clear that Jiang Feng''s turn was here. He took out a Qiqi fruit and rescued a person who apparently had little hope. He asked himself that he could never do it. ... After the room door was closed, Lotte showed his nature again, with a radian of evil spirit hanging from the corner of his mouth, facing Feng Hao and Jiang Feng who were still polite to each other, "I said, Master Jiang, brother Hao, can you Don''t be so sour, can''t you sit down and talk? " "Father Jiang, please sit down." After Jiang Feng sat down, Feng Hao sat down. "Hey, ..." Lotte laughed and said to Jiang Feng, "Father Jiang, in fact, neither brother nor me can get used to the sacred place''s style of behavior, so you can understand that we are also letting ourselves out." "Oh." Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed with surprise, looking at Fenghao, "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, He is really unhappy with the heavenly holy land. If he fell into the hands of the heavenly holy land at first, I am afraid that his end will not be better than the Jiang family. What he is most worried about is that Batian Shengzi may have recognized him. If he reveals his identity, then the Batian Holy Land is likely to take action against the human races on the hundred continents. This is something he is extremely reluctant to see. At that time, the human race will be afraid of a big loss, and it is likely to be grouped up and destroyed. At first, the three deities of the human race were indeed rampant in the world, but they also offended many races because of this. They have been thinking about it and have been thinking about revenge. They have never given up. "Father Jiang, I only ask you one question." Lotte suddenly got serious, "But it doesn''t matter." "Do you want to see Dominic Holy Land go to ruin, or do you just want to be quick?" Rakuten asked deeply, "Of course I want to watch the Heavenly Holy Land go to ruin." During the conversation, a suffocation of anger came out of Jiang Feng''s body. When it comes to hatred in his heart, he is still a little out of control, his pupils are filled with bloodshots, For more than seven thousand years, he has been hypnotizing himself every day, trying to make himself forget, but he found that hatred is stronger and deeper ... As soon as he closed his eyes, he seemed to see that **** scene, his loved ones, fell one by one in the pool of blood, and the elders burst out of the scene in order to drive a path, These are tormenting his heart, causing him pain, even the soul trembling, With Qiguo, his hopes are even greater. If he passes through the calamity and becomes a half-step emperor, he will then enter the heavenly holy land and pay the price of blood. A little, his emotions stabilized, but his brows frowned again. "But ..." "Father Jiang, in fact, you also know in your heart that even if you have achieved a half-step emperor, it is impossible to destroy the heavenly holy land ... Are you right?" Lots of glittering lights in Lotte''s eyes, directly speaking of the worry in Jiang Feng''s heart, Indeed, even if he achieved the half-step emperor realm, Jiang Feng knew in his heart that it is absolutely impossible to destroy the heavenly holy land, but it can only make it pay more. The reason why top-level forces are not comparable to first-class forces is because the details of top-level forces are extremely horrible and can be destroyed without human effort. Unless it is God, it is the Emperor, "So don''t you think that you''re alive and that''s the biggest majesty to Batian Holy Land." The corner of Lotte''s mouth set off a shallow arc, woke Jiang Feng a little, Indeed, if he can be promoted to a half-step emperor, he can indeed enter the Heavenly Holy Land, and may be able to kill some elders of Heavenly Holy Land, but what about this, The heritage of Batian Holy Land has not been affected. It can be restored in less than a few hundred years. At that time, Batian Holy Land can be as proud as Penglai and stand on the peak. However, if this way is changed, as long as Jiang Feng is still alive, then the elite children of the Batian Holy Land will not dare to go out to practice, and even the place of the Batian Holy Land will shrink in a large arc ... "Father, in fact, the initiative has always been in your own hands." After seeing Jiang Feng''s eyes brighten, Lotte reminded him cheerfully, The current Jiang Feng may not bring much trouble to the Heavenly Holy Land, but if he is promoted to a half-step emperor, as long as Jiang Feng does not go into the Heavenly Holy Land by himself and does not touch those details, the Heavenly Holy Land has no way Against him, so you can only choose defense, Frightened, this is no better than killing them, "I understand." Jiang Feng exhaled a long time, like a new life, a vitality derived from his body, making his original pale complexion much ruddy, He wants to live, he wants his enemies to live in fear all the time, "Oh no." At this time, the old man in charge suddenly rushed in and saw fine sweat on his forehead. When all three looked at him, he suppressed the shock in his heart and said, "The Lord of Heaven has come to Dongding City in person." "Sacred Lord." Jiang Feng stood up with a slap, clenched his fists, thundered, and strode toward the area. "Master Jiang." Rakuten got up and called him, "Remember, the initiative is in your hands." Jiang Feng stagnates, the hatred in his eyes fades a lot, "The Lord of the Heavens came personally. Naturally, there was a certain preparation. Father Jiang must be careful." Lotte reminded cautiously, "Ok." Jiang Feng turned around and looked at Feng Hao, his eyes flashed with gratitude, and asked, "I don''t know the name of Emperor Gong, how will Jiang find Gong in the future." Feng Hao frowned slightly and stretched out a little, "Feng Hao ... soon, I will go to Zhongyu." "Feng Hao." Jiang Feng silently wrote down the name, arching, "If Jiang had escaped this time and survived the calamity, he would definitely go to Zhongyu to look for grace." After all, he strode away, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1550： Lord of the Devil 1550 Heavenly Lord Outside the city of Dongding, a tall figure hovered above the sky, and could not see the looks. The aura was vast and covered with heavy halo, like a halo, falling down layer by layer, looking like a holy god. , Especially shocking, an invisible coercion that many people in the city who have become weak points can''t help but want to surrender, "It is the Lord of Heaven." The exclamation came from the city, full of tremolo, with fear, The tall figure on this dome is the overlord of the Eastern Region, the Lord of Heaven, There are too many deeds about him, although the seemingly middle-aged Lord has only come to power for more than 3,000 years, but the deeds created are awe-inspiring. The forces do not dare to move, When the Lord of the Heavenly Lord was young, he was a very talented man. He has experienced countless kills of high-level opponents. After he achieved the peak of the Holy Order, he was subjected to a large-scale and planned assassination. During the battle, the Lord of Heavenly God became completely famous and resounded through the four realms. Many people would shiver when they heard this name. At that time, the Lord of Heaven was only shortly after the ascension to the peak of the Holy Order. By accident, it was reported that a tomb of a **** was born, and the news reached the Heaven of Heaven. As a saint, he would not miss this opportunity. As a result, the cemetery was seen, but in this cemetery, it was not the treasure of the gods who greeted him, but the endless assassination. Ten holy order peaks, and the remaining hundred are strong men who have reached the five holy, six, and seven calamities. Under this circumstance, several elders and some accompanying members who followed the Lord of the Heavens at that time were all killed. After the jade for help was crushed, when the reinforcements of the Heavenly Holy Land rushed away, Seeing that in the cemetery, the dead body of one place stood there alone, and the rest were already fallen, This strength came out at the time, but caused a great sensation, and the Lord of Heaven, based on this prestige, no one dared to challenge him, Now, thousands of years have passed, and no one knows where his realm has come. Now, if he dares to come here alone, he will definitely want to kill Jiang Feng by himself. "Don''t ... the Lord of Heaven has reached that point?" Many people are skeptical, trembling in their hearts, If the Lord of Heaven is really in touch with that realm, then it is very likely that he will be able to take a half step, You know, the Lord of the Heavenly Master is only over 5,000 years old, and it is still middle age. It still has a lot of time, and the body is full of vitality. "No, in him, he still can''t feel the same kind of energy as Jiang Feng ... It is possible that he wanted to touch the threshold of that state, so he met Jiang Feng alone." Some big figures from other top forces have made their judgments and expressed their conjectures. In this world, there are too few people who want to take that half step, and there is not necessarily one in tens of thousands of years. Moreover, such a catastrophe is not something that everyone can survive, even if it has a strong foundation, The opportunity I spent was less than one tenth, However, no one will give up. As long as there is a chance, it will impact the higher realm. Such as the Lord of Heaven, the purpose of coming here alone, I am afraid that it is the intensity of people who want to feel the threshold How to have a clear purpose in the future, "It seems that the people in the Heavenly Holy Land do not want to give Jiang Feng the last chance ..." "Hey, the bait of the Lord of Heaven is big enough, Jiang Feng will desperately kill him ..." "Unfortunately, the powerhouse of that state will eventually fall here ..." Many discussions rang out throughout the city, and some people sighed. "Decepticon dared to die." A proud voice resounded loudly, shaking the whole world, the space seemed to be shaking, Jiang Feng strode out of the Xuan Ling auction. Although his clothes were old and damaged, he had a supreme style revealed, with white hair flowing behind his head, no wind automatically, hunting, It looks like a mad god, the cricket in his eyes makes people tremble, the queen heroes, "Dare you fight?" The Lord of Heavenly God is full of splendor, blooming with bright colors, cold, and has a special majestic voice from his mouth. If it is a **** who came from ancient times, he will be sentenced. "It''s not easy to defeat you." Jiang Feng laughed arrogantly, covered with white hair, and a little under his feet, people rose up into the sky, rushed up to the sky, and rushed towards the Lord of Heaven. "I''m going to tear you up today, and then destroy the Batian Holy Land to bury my Jiangjiaerlang." He seems to be sad, full of decisiveness, to fight against death, and to be full of divine power, if the tide of the sea, the tide rolls up, condensing a fierce beast, with a matchless and fierce Atmospheric potential, crashing into the Lord of Heaven, "broken." The brilliance of Lord of the Heavens is even brighter. As he stretches out a hand, all the brilliance seems to be concentrated on his fingers. If it is as dazzling as the sun, it can not be straightened. Seeing that he didn''t have any other action, he directly pointed at the head of the beast, "Boom, ..." The two collided for the first time, and the deafening bang continued to resound. If the world broke apart, everyone''s eyes would be blank, and nothing could be seen clearly. "Oh, ..." A huge tide of energy came in, and within the city of God Ding, there was a buzzing sound that shook the heavens and the earth, and the heavens and the earth groaned together. A layer of water-like barriers instantly enveloped the entire city, and a huge tide struck. The barrier is twisted, but it is not broken, When Feng Hao and Lotte walked out of Xuan Ling Auction, they saw this scene ... For a moment, Feng Hao was stunned. Jiang Feng and Lord of the Heavens were fighting in the war, walking farther and farther away from the city of Shending, appearing in the distance, both of them were huge gas fields, each impact caused the surrounding ground to be stormy , Even, a small mountain collapsed under the impact of the two, surging the sky with dust, In fact, everyone can also see that the Lord of Heavenly God has always been in the downwind, being beaten by Jiang Feng, and can only keep going backwards. This makes the people of Heavenly Holy Land look unsightly. "Unfortunately, Jiang Feng''s life is not much, and his stamina is not enough. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for the Lord of Heaven to dare to come to him alone to try and fight." "Indeed, Lord of Heaven, this is what Jiang Feng wants to be a stepping stone on his way ..." "It seems that Jiang Feng is trying to escape. Even in this battle, he will run out of vitality even if he doesn''t die under the Master of Heaven." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1551： Swallow Qiqihua Chapter 1551 Swallowing Qiqihua In the battle between the Heavenly Lord and Jiang Feng, each showed their unparalleled demeanor. The heavens and the earth shook, and the mountains fell everywhere. Everywhere they went, there was a mess, and there were horrible leaves on the ground. The cracks are black and bottomless, Jiang Feng has touched the threshold of that realm. Between the shots, the stars are turned, the world is shocked, the surrounding clouds are rolling, covering the sky, as if a mad monster from ancient time and space dominates the world, Compared to him, the Lord of the Heavens is under his persecution, and he has lost ground, and his spirit has dimmed a lot. Everyone can see that his pale face, Although Jiang Feng has not completely taken this half-step, it is not comparable to the peak of a holy step. This time, the Lord of Heaven can resist, because he has cultivated the God of Heavenly Holy Land. Moreover, he was wearing a real armor, such as if it was made of fine gold and shining, which added a lot of defense to him, but he also suffered a lot of losses. Of course, in fact, it seems that Jiang Feng has always been on the upper hand, but the condition in his body is extremely bad. The vitality is quickly lost because he uses the power of the avenue. In a short period of time, he looks much older. Wrinkles are like the bark of an old tree, This is the case of the Holy Order. Although the strength of the Heaven and Earth Avenue can be used to confront the enemy, it also needs the body to bear, so it will consume its own life. Young people may not have much influence, but old antiques that are close to aging will have a great impact, and even affect the exertion of strength. This is also the reason why the older generation characters rarely shot, and why some cleanup people can live long. There are two reasons why the Lord of Heaven is doing this. First, they want to use Jiang Feng as a stepping stone to reach a higher level. Second, they want to drag Jiang Feng to death. However, he did both, and he was afraid it would fail. The corners of the mouths of Feng Hao and Lotte both show a slight arc. Jiang Feng, who has Qiguo, can take Qiqihua without any worries to increase his life span, because the medicinal properties of a Qiguo are almost enough for him to survive the calamity. ... "Big Gun." After being forced to retreat again, the Master of Batian Sheng issued a cold drink, grabbed it with his hand, and held a golden spear in his hand. This gun is very extraordinary. It is said that the sages of the Heavenly Holy Land were cast with a pair of dragon bones. They are also called emperor soldiers. They have supreme dragon power and have killed many powerful men. Although the gun has gone through endless years, the gun is no longer as good as before, but after the nourishment of the heavenly holy ground, it is not comparable to the holy soldier in power. "The first style of tyrannosaurus ... Aolong Xiaotian." With this gun in hand, the power of the Lord of Heaven has greatly increased. As he drank aloud, the spear of his gun exploded with a terrifying dragon groan, which rang through the sky, a piece cast like fine gold, with metal The textured dragon emerged from the bright light, with its head and horns, six claws on its four feet, and grabbed toward Jiang Feng. "Golden Lion Tower." Jiang Feng''s momentum continued unabated, and he reached out and took a **** tower in his hand. After instilling the power of the avenue, a lion rose into the air, with the momentum of the beast''s respect. All the beasts within thousands of miles were on their knees, shivering, showing their surrender, "Roar," The lion is sturdy, and he is not afraid of Long Wei. He opens his blood basin and puffs up. He bites his mouth. It is extremely fierce. He ignites a bit of ignition star on the bright dragon and sends out a cricket like a metal collision Sound, the sky is raining, The two beasts fought in the sky, and the direct-hitting sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, the fierce and violent aftermath rolled the seats, and the ground was destroyed, and everything in its area was shattered. "Not so good, using weapons to make Jiang Feng''s life pass faster, he can''t hold it for long ..." Someone in the city sighed, and seemed to be lamenting the end of the hero, At that time, Jiang Feng was also regarded as a hero of one side, but he had no choice but to offend the great thing of the Heavenly Holy Land. The entire family was uprooted, leaving him alone. The team at Batian Holy Land laughed, and it seemed that their confidant had been eliminated, Although Jiang Feng has a Qiqi flower in his palm, in the case that he is not prepared at all, if he takes it, he is afraid that it will increase his lifespan for decades at most, and he cannot afford such a splurge. In the eyes of everyone, if Jiang Feng used Qiqihua at this time, then there is really no chance. After this consumption, Jiang Feng''s life is at most a few decades, as long as he can temporarily avoid the limelight. , "Hmm ..." With the sound of the four breaking sounds, everyone saw that the four figures, like the sea of ??breath, actually stood silently in the four positions where Jiang Feng and the Lord of the Heavens were fighting, forming a faint Kind of encirclement, "It''s so vicious. I''m afraid that even if Jiang Feng took Qihua, it would be difficult to get rid of it." Seeing this scene, a strange light flashed in the eyes of everyone, I''m afraid, this is already a good budget. The Jiang Summit will not be able to control the hatred in his heart and fight against the Lord of Heaven. After consuming a lot of vitality, the four elders of the Heavenly Holy Land will join forces to confront it ... It is necessary to grind Jiang Feng alive, let him lose his vitality, and perish himself. However, no one has found that deep in Jiang Feng''s angry eyes, there is a calmness, coldness like ice, and murderous power. In fact, he is very clear that it is impossible to kill the Lord of Heaven in this state. As the helm of the top forces, the Lord of Heaven must have many means of life-saving, and his purpose ... "Jiang Feng, you''re out of life, let''s die." Seeing Jiang Feng''s offensive slowed down, the cold screams of the Lord of the Heavens came out, and the offensive was even more fierce. The dragons became mighty and frequently attacked the lions. "Even if I die, I will pull you down." A crazy look broke out in Jiang Feng''s eyes, and between the hands, he took out a jade box without any hesitation, just took out the Qiqi flower inside and swallowed it. Next, everyone saw the miracle created by Qihua. The original Jiang Feng was full of wrinkles on his face, and his complexion gradually turned ruddy. The original body like a rotten wood was like a spring wood, full of vitality Vitality, the whole person is full of energy, "Did you take it?" The devil s mouth outlines a weird arc. With his eyes, the four elders in four directions nodded, and at the same time held up a group of bright things. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1552： Boxing Dragon Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1552 "Oh, ..." With the sound of a vibration, the space rises and falls, four rays of light burst out from the things in the hands of the four elders of Batian Holy Land, and collided in the middle. Suddenly, a bright light burst out ... Then, those rays did not dissipate. On the contrary, they even condensed into smaller threads, densely packed, like a large net covering Jiang Feng. "This thing also wants to trap me." Jiang Feng''s face was rosy. Although he did not fully recover, he was not the same as before. His eyes contained the meaning of the world, his head was covered with white hair, and a mighty atmosphere rose from his body. The surrounding world is groaning and trembling, seems to be unable to withstand his existence, and may collapse at any time, "Get away from me." Jiang Feng''s eyes shot divine light. If two rounds of bright sun, the divine energy can be poured into the pagoda in his hands, and the wild lion roars, turning into a true body, which is hundreds of meters high. It''s like a beast that came from ancient time and space, full of fierce breath, rolling the table in all directions, making people tremble, "Roar," The lion seems to have its own spirituality, soaring into the sky, with a huge wind, swept open the space, hit the big net, and vowed to break it. However, this big net seems to be specifically for restraining this lion. It is very soft, full of toughness, and forms a cage shape, which actually traps the lion. At this time, on Jiang Feng''s face, he could not see the confusion. On the contrary, he seemed very calm. The eyes full of anger were flashing with a playful expression, and slowly said, "More than seven thousand Years ago, in order to obtain the magical treasures of the Jiang family, you prepared the Tian Luo Di net to deal with the golden lion **** tower of the Jiang family. Seven thousand years later, the tricks were re-implemented ... Nothing can be done. " "Hut crazy." The Lord of Heavenly God changed his face and drank in his mouth. At the same time, the spear in his hand trembled. "Well, ..." With the tip of his gun, a big dragon rose into the sky. If the fish jumped for nine days, with a powerful impulse, the space would bring out ripples visible to the naked eye, and they would directly hit Jiang Feng. "Come again." There was a mocking radian in the corner of Jiang Feng''s mouth. Suddenly, his momentum increased several times. At this moment, the heaven and earth seemed to be crushed. Within a few miles of him, the earth collapsed. The unbearable atmosphere suddenly spread. Even the people in Dongding City felt the atmosphere. Many people who were weak were paralyzed, Feng Hao looked heavy, If you press a big mountain on your body, it is very difficult, and on the side of Lotte, a faint halo appears to resist it, "Ignorant, do you really think that I am the same seven thousand years ago?" Jiang Feng is like a mad monster between heaven and earth. Everyone''s vision is only his existence. The sound of ice cold directly hits the celestial sacred place into the ice cellar. "Even if I haven''t survived the calamity, it''s not like you can compare to such garbage." He was holding the **** tower, facing the big net, and **** into one hand, he had to fight against the imperial soldiers. "Rumble, ..." The space shook. At this moment, Jiang Feng seemed to turn into a King Kong, and his whole body was glowing. If a King Luohan with stature, was imposing, his fists would blast directly into the big dragon. "Boom." The huge fist like an iron tower, violently collided with the dragon head, and issued a thunderous sound like nine days of thunder. The world seemed to be shattered at this moment. Everyone can see that the big dragon was in this fist. The bottom was blasted down, crashed into the ground, bottomless, leaving a dragon-shaped crack on the ground, In this scene, many people were shocked and stunned. Jiang Feng is too strong, even using his bare hands to fight against the celestial sacred gun of the celestial sacred land. Moreover, he was not injured, even prevailed. "This holy art has never been heard before." An old antique asked, and looked around, but found that everyone was like him, full of doubts, The punches used by Jiang Feng at this time are too shocking, but no one has seen them, and even ancient books have no record of such punches. "Is it ... a set of **** fists specially trained by Jiang Feng in order to deal with the Heavenly God Gun." Some people are skeptical, looking at the development in the distance, they are shocked in their hearts, Want to come, Jiang Feng has been preparing for this day for a long time, and even created a set of Shenquan, "The lion is cracking." Jiang Feng''s movement did not stop. He drank from his mouth, and the **** tower suddenly burst into a bright light. Then, the **** lion under the Tianluodi net lifted up to the sky and raised his long claws. If the light from the claws of the claws is directly directed at the large net condensed by the shining lines, "Hey." With a loud noise, everyone saw that under the claws of the forefoot of the lion, the large and flexible net was torn like Ruobu Ge, and then burst open. "Hmm ..." Four consecutive sounds of blast, the positions of the four elders in the celestial sacred place in four directions were exploded, and their hands were dripping with blood, and one of them''s entire palm was smashed into blood rain. , One by one looking pale, quickly retreating, "Roar," The lion is spiritual, and even spotted the four of them, smashing the past with the evil spirit of the sky, "Hey." The closest elder was the one who raised his hand, but the whole person was directly torn by the lion, shattered into blood and rain, This series of changes made the look of Lord of the Heavenly Gods all become more cautious. There was no hesitation at all, and he quickly receded into the distance, and so did the other three elders. "Where to go." Jiang Feng''s fist was closed, and if there was an urgent electric power, he would kill the Lord of Heaven, and did not want him to escape. A deliberate siege turned out to be like this, which made the people in the Heavenly Holy Land look pale, and the Heavenly Holy Son and others quietly disappeared into the East Dingcheng. "Third style of the tyrannosaurus ... the dragon moves its tail." The Lord of the Heavens who escaped, suddenly looked back and threw a shot, the tip of the gun turned into a dragon tail, with extraordinary strength, and killed Jiang Feng''s chest. "Falling Dragon Boxing ... King Kong Captures the Dragon." Jiang Feng did something that no one expected, and he grabbed the magic gun in the hand of the Lord of the Heavens with his bare hands and wanted to break it. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1553： Crazy Lord Chapter 1553 Mad Lord "Well." The tip of the gun turned into a dragon tail swept, Jiang Feng stretched out his palm with a flash of metallic light and grabbed it directly in his hand. The other hand raised the **** engraved with the lion and slammed into the gun rod. Above, suddenly, the shadow of the dragon was smashed, and the light on the barrel was also dimmed a lot. "Dang Dang Dang ..." Jiang Feng did not stop his hand, his arms turned into afterimages, raised the pagoda, hit the same location again and again, and burst out a sound of crickets interspersed with metal. Among them, a kind of grief came out, such as Ruolong Yin , He is trying to destroy the celestial spear of the celestial sacred land, This is definitely one of the few weapons that can become the ultimate weapon of the Emperor. This is the founder of Batian Holy Land, inherited from Batian Shenhua. It is said that Batian Shenhua has reached a higher level, but it failed to break through until the end. At the time, the God of Bastard was also an unmatched figure in this Penglai world. The dragon gun technique is a must. Once it is used, even the world can be broken. Under this God of Heaven gun, it is even unknown. How many strong men have fallen, they are really built with blood, In his later years, he created a heavenly holy land, leaving an immortal legacy, hegemony in this eastern region, and tied with the emperor''s family, Therefore, it can also be said that each generation of the Lord of Heavenly God can be said to be his heir, a magic gun, a set of marksmanship, sweeping the world, However, who could have expected that after more than 7,000 years, Jiang Feng had developed a set of divine fist that restrained the tyrannosaurus, and then defeated the celestial master. However, because of such intense consumption, Jiang Feng''s complexion was also paler, and his forehead and back were covered with sweat. Using this level of power is also a great burden on him. In his current situation, it can''t be sustained for a long time. Although the Decepticons are dimmed a lot, but this is the casting of the Decepticons with real dragon keels. Where is it so easy to break? There was a gloom in Jiang Feng''s eyes, and he lifted the tower again, but smashed directly into the back of the Lord of Heaven, "Give me death." "Well." With a muffled sound, the Lord of the Heavens was smashed into the air and spewed blood with a little bit of bright light in his mouth. If it was heavy, it fell into the ground, and it turned out to be holes. "Holy Lord." The three elder elders who were being chased by the lion tightened their expressions. "I''m holding this instrument, you go to help the Lord." One of the old men in a brown coat shouted loudly, his momentum soared madly, "Come on, beast, I''ll end up with you." He turned into a dazzling light, the whole person exploded, and the world was white and white, drowning that **** lion in it, When the other two elder elders heard his words, they rushed towards the direction of the Lord of Heaven, and with a look of determination, they wanted to rescue the Lord of Heaven. At this time, the Lord of Heaven was not miserable. He was hit by Jiang Feng several times, his body became a bit broken, and blood continued to drip. When Jiang Feng smashed, he could only raise the God of Heaven to resist However, he was also vomiting blood and was pale as paper, "Hurt my Lord." After the Lord of the Heavens was taken out by the earthquake, the two elders arrived and their bodies seemed to be burning. They were violently violent and rushed to Jiangfeng without any means. "Damn." Jiang Feng changed his face, blocking the tower in front of him, and his body quickly moved to the side. "Boom, ..." Two bright lights burst in the air, directly flooding the world, and also drowning Jiang Feng. The crazy wind raged the rolls and flattened everything. The area rushed into a large canyon. There is a silence in Dongding City. Only the layer that is like a water wave barrier is deformed by the strong wind. When the bright light is dispersed, only Jiang Feng stands there in the mid-air, and there is a **** that is dim in color. The lion was with him, but the Lord of the Heavens disappeared. Escaped, It was also a feat for a lord to fight to hide, and many people were stunned. They had a deeper understanding of the realm in the legend. Too strong, this has not yet gone through the real step of the Great Emperor into the realm of half step, but already has such a mighty power. It can be seen how terrible the original Emperor was, Many people are already vague about the emperor''s realm. Even if there are some sites, no one has seen the scene in person. Now, this is happening in front of the eyes. Many people are dry, looking at the figure like a madman, speechless for a long time, All this can no longer be described in words, Of course, no one dared to underestimate the Lord of Heaven. Under that kind of offensive, he was not beaten. This shows that his physical body has also been forced into a terrible state. Although not in the midst of it, no one feels that they can survive the offensive. "The Lord of Heaven ... will he be qualified to enter that realm?" Many people tremble in their hearts, They do not believe that there is no record of such a level person in the Heavenly Holy Land, and the Lord of Heavenly Heaven dare to fight against it, indicating that he has absolute confidence, However, he still underestimated the power possessed by those who have already faced the threshold. If it were not for the last time, the two elders who were too elders blew themselves up and dragged Jiang Feng. It is possible that the Heavenly Lord could not be spared. Falling in the hands of Jiang Feng, It''s over, although the four elders in the Heavenly Holy Land instantly, but Jiang Feng''s situation is not necessarily better. Originally, after taking Qihua, Jiang Feng''s complexion has returned to ruddy, but at this time, he looks much older, wrinkles on his face are full, and it looks like he is about to die. There is not much time to live. "Batian Holy Land ... I will come back to Jiang Feng." Jiang Feng glanced into Dongding City, turned around, without turning back, turned into a shooting star and disappeared into the sky, "Even if Batian Holy Land had taken Qihua at the Jiangfeng meeting, after a battle, Jiang Feng''s life was not long ..." "Unfortunately, he is destined not to take that half step and will be damaged in the catastrophe." "Well ... the hero''s end, all the way." A little, Dongding City was in trouble. Many voices came out. Some people seemed relieved, and many people sighed for Jiang Feng. Has come to the threshold, but why, life has come to an end, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1554： Thermal Mystery Chapter 1554: The Mystery of Thermal Energy Jiang Feng left, leaving Dongding City with a lot of reveries, but everyone thinks that Jiang Feng has not many days to live, The only Qiqihua has been taken in the war, Jiang Feng has no hole cards, and even if he sleeps again, there will be no delay. Although he has reached the threshold, but the ancient emperor cannot survive forever, how can he do it, However, a few people have expressed doubts and suspicions. Because Jiang Feng walked so quietly, he didn''t look like a person who could avenge his blood revenge at all, but was calm and trembling. This is counterintuitive, "He will return." These people left a last word before Jiang Feng left, very puzzled, what exactly gave Jiang Feng self-confidence, did he think he could survive the calamity, In his current situation, it is definitely impossible, unless he can have other means to extend his life and survive the calamity to get a new life. "Don''t ..." Several interested people suddenly thought that Jiang Feng was late when he came out of Xuanling Auction House ... So, what did he do during this period of time, Although uncertain, Jiang Feng s abnormal response made them doubt whether Jiang Feng had been on the line with the person who auctioned Qiqihua and made some transactions. For anyone who can take out three Qiqi flowers for auction, no one will doubt that there is nothing extra on him, or even ... better, Only in this way can we explain, "Maybe, he will really come back ..." ... That night, Feng Hao was again drawn to Chunfeng Pavilion by Lotte, eating and drinking ... At this point, on their desktop, there were already a large stack of plates, and Rakuten was sitting side by side, watching the gorging Feng Hao, he was a little stunned, his mouth slightly closed, Speechless How miserable this should be, It stands to reason that there is no requirement for food when you practice above the level of the Emperor Wuhuang. Generally, practitioners can supplement with the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and there is no need to eat food. Of course, many people still like to taste some delicious dishes, such as Chunfeng Pavilion. Every dish here is made of special materials, and even many are descendants of wild animals. If they are eaten, there are still certain benefits. Moreover, it is really delicious. Many people even dine at this Spring Wind Pavilion every day and seem to be addicted. When the two came up to Chunfeng Pavilion, Feng Hao was still very restrained, and he didn''t even order a dish. After Lotte forced him to eat a piece of lightning fox meat, the guy was full of eyes, and it turned out that the evil man saw the meat. The bun is directly swallowed up like a wind and a cloud, until now, it has been more than an hour, and there is no sign of stopping ... At the same time, Lotte also noticed that Feng Hao is a carnivore. He didn''t take a look at some of the ingredients or anything, but just took out the meat in the plate. "Ten dishes of braised golden flame beef again ..." Feng Hao directly ignored Rakuten and shouted without raising his head. "The guests." A soft, loud voice sounded, and after eating the plates on the table, Feng Hao looked up, and saw a beautiful-looking maid standing beside him, his frown asked, " how." "Guest, you have eaten all the food we have in stock for one day ..." The neat maid looked down, afraid to see him, "Haha ..." With a stunned look on Feng Hao''s face, a loud laugh sounded in his ear, full of glee and joy. When he looked up, he saw that Rakuten couldn''t stand his waist already smiling, tears flowed, and laughed more than once, Feeling those strange eyes from around, and then seeing a pile of hill-like plates, Feng Hao finally realized what, and suddenly a embarrassment flashed on his face, his mouth twitched, and he said to the auntie, "Bill, please." "The girl from the spring commanded him, son Hao and son Lotte, to avoid the bill." The maid of Qingxiu still did not dare to look up, and answered softly and weakly, seemingly afraid of Feng Hao''s reproach, She was very clear about the status of Spring in the Spring Wind Pavilion, but the one in front of her was the one she liked, how could she be an offender, a maid, Although this is hard to understand, no one knows why spring will abandon many of the heavenly pride, and choose this Fenghao without any origin, but the only possibility is to use the information of Chunfeng Pavilion to know some Some details about Feng Hao, In the end, Feng Hao ran out of Chunfeng Pavilion, and felt that he never looked at him again, especially the laughter of Lotte''s guy, which made him feel helpless. The reason is because the flesh of the lightning fox gave him a lot of heat. This heat energy is not unfamiliar to him, and almost every appearance brought him reversal and saved him several times. However, in the later period, even if it was how much animal meat he ate, this thermal energy did not respond, and it was very small. However, the cuisine in the Chunfeng Pavilion nourished this thermal energy again. I even forgot where I was. "Haha ... I don''t see how you can eat so much that you''ve eaten up one day''s storage of Chunfeng Pavilion, haha, ..." Lotte caught up with Feng Hao like a ghost, and still laughed. He did not care about Feng Hao''s face, poking at the pain, and let Feng Hao have the impulse to kill him. "What exactly is this thermal energy, and why, I still can''t control it." Feeling the heat that slowly settles in the body, Feng Hao is a little puzzled. This inexplicable thermal energy comes from his body, and it seems to be derived from each cell. It has no form, only a temperature, and is warm. If there is a fire burning, but there is no burning sensation, In contrast, if you relax in a hot spring, Although this thermal energy does not seem to have any offensive capabilities, Feng Hao can still feel that the extraordinary nature of this thermal energy has unimaginable benefits to the human body. The best proof is the ability to quickly repair physical wounds. Although this is the only purpose that Feng Hao currently knows, he feels that maybe it is because he doesn''t know enough about this kind of thermal energy. "If it could provoke this heat, wouldn''t it mean that I could have immortality." There was a flash of light in Feng Hao''s eyes, and a decision was made in his heart. It seems that it will be necessary to return to this Chunfeng Pavilion in the future. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1555： Potential Chapter 1555: Potential Regarding Feng Hao''s inquiry, Fen Lao was also silent, and he could not make any judgments because some of the things that happened to Feng Hao had already left his scope of knowledge. When eating the flesh of World of Warcraft in the Xilan Kingdom of Warcraft, the heat energy in Feng Hao''s body would rise. At that time, burning was always suspicion, perhaps the inheritance of bloodlines, and I did nt know too much. However, until now, everything about thermal energy has made the burning of the old man foggy, He is also a fictitious body, and this strange thing has not happened to him, and according to Feng Hao now, he can also make a certain judgment, that is ... "This should be the potential hidden in you." "Potential." Feng Hao said he couldn''t understand. "Yes, it''s similar to potential." After a pause, Fen Lao continued to explain, "If a person is at the critical point of life and death, a sudden burst of strength explodes and exerts his power beyond his peak ... this is the potential, and the potential is invisible and intangible Everyone has it, but not everyone is able to inspire this potential. " "This" Feng Hao thought about it for a long time, and was able to accept this explanation, After all, the thermal energy in his body usually appears at the critical moment of life and death. Usually, he cannot feel the existence of thermal energy at all, just like he is not in the body at all. However, if you compare the effects, this is a bit different, because the existence of this thermal energy has never let him burst out of aloof power. "Master, the potential can be nourished by eating some animal meat." He asked a question that silenced Lao Lao. For a long time, Lao Lao was the voice. "Maybe, it''s because you are a little different ..." "Are they different." Facing this answer, Feng Hao was silent, There are too many different things happening to him, such as this kind of thermal energy, such as the nine nucleus in the brain domain, are all different, He did not understand why this happened. The masters of virtual martial arts, even in myths and legends, have not heard of these two different records, but now they appear to him. He is not sure whether this is a disaster or a blessing. "In fact, as for potential, it seems that the whole world, including Penglai, is only owned by the talents of my people, but it is not very useful, so it has not been noticed ..." If you burn the old, let Feng Hao stare, "Master, is this because the human race was created by the son-in-law ancient god?" "Perhaps" Compared to other races, the human race does not have any advantages. Even if the three major gods are much stronger than the gods of each race, the overall strength of the human race is very low. Therefore, when no three major gods appear Terrans can''t even go to the top 100 on the continent, And this potential is indeed deep in the body, and no matter what the talent is, it has the potential ... But if this is the reason why the ancient goddess of Nu Wa only created the human race, who believes, Because although the potential can let people show their strength beyond their peak, the potential is not controlled by people, not that they can be stimulated at every moment of life and death. What use is this uncertain ability, "If you control the thermal energy, will it let me show my strength beyond the peak." Feng Hao thoughtfully, but did not continue to ask, He knows that burning old people is just speculation. At most, he points out a general direction. Specifically, he needs to explore it step by step and understand it in order to know the true image. ... That night, Feng Hao left Dongding City, but the guy from Lotte stuck to him like nougat and couldn''t get rid of it, which made him very headache. However, he did not want to continue delaying his journey, rushing straight to Tianhuoyu, "I heard that the **** of nothing seems to have been to Skyfire, hehe ..." After walking for a while, Rakuten suddenly uttered such a sentence, "Brother Le, some secrets, please keep them secret." Feng Hao stopped and looked at him carefully, "rest assured." Lotte nodded with a slight smile, "Thank you Brother Le." Feng Hao was talking. Suddenly, a throbbing movement that made him tremble suddenly rises. He turned around and saw a figure moving towards them at a rapid speed, but for a moment, it was Came to both of them, This is an old man who looks like he is about sixty or seventy years old. He looks very ordinary, but the kind of aura that is invisible from his body is a sense of weakness in Feng Hao s heart. "Hmm ..." At the same time, people came from all sides, all wearing a weird mask, invisible, appeared in all directions, surrounded Fenghao and Lotte, "hiss" Feng Hao couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. With this old man, there were five people in total. All of them were extraordinary and the repair was unpredictable. Obviously, they are all people who have transcended the realm of the Great Holiness. "It''s the Holy Land." A voice sounded directly in Feng Hao''s mind, not burning old, but from Lotte, He has real eyes, can see through everything, After hearing this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel cold. Undoubtedly, it is definitely the God of Heaven who sees something, so it may be that he has been sending people to track himself after going out in Chunfeng Pavilion, and now he is out to deal with himself. "You, follow us." The ordinary-looking old man spoke directly to Feng Hao, his words were a little hoarse, it seemed that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, but there was an irresistible meaning in it, "If you say go with you, go with you." Lotte on the side was unwilling, and did not fear the other''s cultivation, but directly scolded, "Does Lotte think that your two secretly protecting you will appear." There is no mood swing on the ordinary face of the old man, and it seems to be full of warnings. "Oh, I don''t see how well you dominate the heavenly holy land." Rakuten didn''t care if the other party dared to do something to himself, but instead sneered, "catch him." The ordinary old man didn''t bother him anymore, but gave orders directly to the four people around him. The four masked people standing in the Quartet all joined hands, the goal is Feng Hao around Lotte, "Brother, good-bye." On Feng Hao''s face, there was no panic. The voice fell, and the whole person disappeared, sank into the ground, and quickly walked away. "Beast heaven, if I have a chance, I will return ..." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1556： Skyfire Chapter 1556 Sky Fire Domain Even Lotte did not expect such a sudden change. His face was rather unsightly, and he could only watch the four masked men chase Feng Hao away. "How could he have that speed." Looking quietly, a little, a look of doubt appeared in Lotte''s eyes, Obviously, this speed should not be owned by a person in the first stage of the Great Saint. "Damn." After glancing at Lotte, the ordinary-looking old man quickly chased up, and shot a lot of force from his fingertips along the way, piercing the dirt, leaving a bottomless finger hole. , All the way away, "Looks like he can do it himself ..." After observing for a while, Lotte exhaled slightly, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. "It''s an interesting person. How do I think there are still many secrets in him ..." Although he could perceive some secrets of Feng Hao because of the real eye, but he had a feeling in his heart that the young man who looked like him in front of him was not as simple as it appeared on his face. There are also hidden secrets, Moreover, he has a feeling that Chunfeng Pavilion still has a lot of information and did not elaborate. If it is just a person with a virtual martial arts body, it is not enough for the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion to abandon a lot of heavenly pride. Do nt choose him. Just a little thought about the time of spring debut, after a comparison, Lotte''s eyes flashed a thought, "If we have the chance, we will see you again ..." He did not continue to follow, it seems that he knew where Feng Hao was going, so he did not follow, turned, turned into a ray of smoke and disappeared, ... On this way, Feng Hao has been chased, and has even been hit indiscriminately on several occasions. His body has been almost pierced. If it was not for the pesticide code, he would have lost blood and died. Fortunately, because he sold three Qiqihua flowers in exchange for more than twenty Shenyuan, he was not afraid to be overtaken. However, it is very tragic that even though the four masked people have been thrown away, the ordinary-looking old man has been chasing after him, Moreover, I do nt know in what way the ordinary old man conveyed the information. Along the way, there were many strong men in the heavenly holy land came to besiege, several times, Feng Hao was on the edge of life and death. At this time, Feng Hao couldn''t help but be grateful and gave Jiang Feng Qiguo, otherwise, wouldn''t it save a powerful enemy to the heavenly holy land, "Sister of Heaven." Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen, Such a person can dare to offend Lotte for the sake of Xianta, which means that he can be unaware of what he wants, If this is to let him know that he is from a human race, absolutely, the next day he will send a strong man to the human race to force himself to appear, This sounded a wake-up call for Feng Hao. At the same time, he had a strong mentality for becoming stronger. Tianhuoyu, Baizu Tower, these two places must go, Although, on the way to avoid interception, many detours have been taken, but Fenghao is still close to the sky fire area. The scorching temperature coming from underneath let him know where he was heading, Tianhuoyu is located in the northwest corner of the Eastern Yugoslavia. Since ancient mythology, the fire has been burning and connected to the sky, just as it has already burned out of the sky, it is unknown how many years have continued to burn, it seems to be eternal , Never goes out, In this area, no grass grows, and there is no volcanic land under the ground. There is no magma. It seems very strange. These flames are burning on the ground for a long time. Therefore, this area is called ... ... Tianhuoyu, Most people s practitioners dare not approach the Tianhuo Realm, because the Sanhuo Realm will burst into flames after being separated by three chariots, and it s as if they are going to burn the heaven and earth. There are many records about this place in ancient books. Some even say that this is a fairy fire falling from the immortal realm, because the core of the sky fire domain has not been visited at all, even the gods and the emperor cannot be approached there. The flame seems to be eternal, it can truly burn everything, even the gods and the emperor can''t resist it. Therefore, there are many mysteries left, full of mysterious colors. At this time, although there was no flame under the ground, feeling the temperature that could bring the steel to the boiling point, Feng Hao knew that he was close to the sky fire area. "No cover magic." He quietly operated the mythology inherited from the **** of nothingness. On the surface of the body, there was a light layer of gold light flickering, like a ripple, which isolated this scorching, and did not even make him feel a little discomfort. "Skyfire." Looking at the fire in front, the ordinary old man could not help slowing down, his face was dignified, Even if it is him, it is definitely not an easy task to break into this area of ??fire. And he is more aware that the speed of Feng Hao under the ground has not stagnated, but has accelerated. In a few breaths, he has entered the range of the sky fire domain, In the flames, he saw a young figure rising from the ground and rushing into the fiery world, The ordinary old man''s face was sinking like water, his eyes flashed fiercely, his teeth bite, his body burst into a momentum, formed a protective cover, and drove himself into the sky fire. Thinking of the order of Batian Shengzi, he knew very well that if he couldn''t catch the kid back, then there was nothing good to wait for him. And he doesn''t believe that a kid who is the first stage of the Great Saint can break into the distance deeper than himself. Not long after, some powerful men in the heavenly holy land chased after them and came to the area where the fire was burned to the sky. They all stopped their feet and formed a circle unconsciously. It seemed to block this area. ... "Boy, I advise you to go back with me obediently, otherwise, there is only one way to go deep into the sky fire domain." The ordinary old man opened his mouth, his voice was loud and loud, and it was introduced into Feng Hao''s ears. "Really, not necessarily." Feng Hao''s voice was very cold, ignoring his words, walking through the sky fire domain, Going back with him is definitely a dead end. However, it seems that the area of ??fire is not a good place before this day, and only broke into a few miles. Feng Hao felt a strong burning sensation, and his body seemed to be burning. The blood in the body is boiling, However, because of this ordinary old man behind him, he has no choice but to continue to deepen, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1557： Open the box Chapter 1557 Open The Box The fire was so dazzling that there was no night in this area. Within thousands of miles, there was no grass, and the ground was a little dark. If ordinary people stepped on this land, they would be burned. At this time, there were two figures moving forward and backward in the sea of ??fire, rushing towards the depths very quickly, In fact, the pursuit of this way has also attracted some people''s attention. After all, the whereabouts of the Heavenly Holy Land Power makes many people have to doubt, Therefore, at this time, many people came outside from the sky fire field and looked at the dynamics in the sky fire field. However, the flames that continued to the sky blocked their sight. "Ignorant is fearless, and he is not afraid of the fire field. The muffled voice of the ordinary old man''s mouth, and the protective cover around him was shrunk a lot by the flames. Obviously, in this area of ??fire, his pressure is not small, At this time, in the rear, there were also several powerful men in the heavenly holy land rushing in, divided into several directions, and rounded up Feng Hao without giving Feng Hao any opportunity to step back. The core area is ahead, neither the gods nor the emperor can enter. If they break in forcibly, they will not end well. Therefore, unless Feng Hao seeks his own way of death, otherwise, he will definitely find a way to escape. Feng Hao''s complexion was also a lot heavy. His whole body was blushed by the sky fire. If it was steel close to the boiling point, his body was emitting blue smoke, and the exhaled heat was flame. In front of me, there is an endless flame, the temperature is hot, and the emperor is roasted. On the ground, there is a sea of ??scorching, cracks and cracks everywhere, braving the heat that distort sight, extremely hot, Here, the flames in front of it have changed color, from the original redness, to the faintly revealing some blue light, even if there is no magic seal to protect itself, Feng Hao feels that his body can''t bear it anymore. Burned by the sky fire, every inch of muscle, every cell groaned under the bake of the sky fire, Here, it is already close to the inner perimeter of the sky fire area. If it is deep, even the Great Holy Realm cannot resist the special flames inside, "Boy, you can''t go any further." In his mind, the sound of burning old was ringing, which made Feng Hao''s speed slow down, "Entering the inner circle, even I can''t protect you." Hearing this, Feng Hao''s brow frowned. After Fen Lao''s explanation, he also understood that Fen Lao seemed to be very weak against this kind of sky fire. If it was deeper, I was afraid that it would not be better than the ordinary looking old man chased later. "Did you finally give up." The ordinary old men who chased after and the strong men in those heavenly holy sites were all happy, but because they knew Feng Hao''s slippery heads, they did not dare to carelessly, but surrounded them from all directions. "Follow me obediently, it may also allow you to join my heavenly holy land. With your talent, you can still make some achievements." The ordinary-looking old man did not say anything, but left a trail of life for Feng Hao, He didn''t know why Ba Tian Sheng Zi gave this order, but Ba Tian Sheng Zi said that he needs a living person, and he must not kill him. If he wanted to kill Feng Hao, he had too many opportunities. Unfortunately, the prince of the Heavenly Son did not dare to disobey him. "call," Feng Hao exhaled, glanced around, and did not see anyone following him. The look in his eyes suddenly became cold. When he turned his hands, a strange little black box appeared on the palm of his hand. The texture was obvious. There is an indescribable sense of mystery, and even if it is in the surrounding area close to the sky fire area, the box is not affected, and there is no trace of being burned, as usual, "Boy, I urge you not to play tricks, people who are already in my heavenly holy land are out there, just follow us." A middle-aged man who surrounded him from the side shouted coldly, and his eyes fell on the box in Feng Hao''s hands. "Where is the Son of Heaven, what he wants is in this box." Feng Hao didn''t bother him, but asked directly to the ordinary old man, "Holy Son''s retreat in the Holy Land hits a higher level, you just give me the box." The ordinary-looking old man''s eyes locked on him, watching every movement of him, faintly gathering momentum, ready to shoot at any time, "Retreat in the Holy Land." Feng Hao bent a weird arc, I was afraid that it was because of Jiang Feng that I was afraid to go out, so I sent these people to chase after me. It is true that even if the talents of Batian Shengzi are not available, how can they compare to Jiang Feng, an old monster who has lived for more than 10,000 years, Therefore, he is crouching in the heavenly holy land, and may not dare to go out in a short time. After thinking of this, Feng Hao also knew in his heart that if he wanted to seduce the Heavenly Son, it would be impossible. He said, "Well then, I will open the box and give you something." "Boy, you''d better be honest, or you will need your flesh." The middle-aged man on the side scolded, several people''s eyes were locked on the box in his hands, it seems that they are looking forward to what the Heavenly Son sees. "Yanjue." At the heart''s motion, Feng Hao is a crazy operation. The wu swirls in the body, undulating like Ruo Hanhai, and the waves hit Jiu Zhongtian. His eyes also become a pale gray, full of indifference. A breath of deepness like the mountains and the vastness of the sea spread out from him, "open." Suddenly, Feng Hao''s hands with a pale gray light grasped the small black box and lifted it hard ... "Boom." Suddenly, a breath that made the ordinary man''s heart tremble was overflowing from the gap opened by the strange little black box. The dark color was deep and bottomless, just like a black hole. Their hearts also raised, and what was completely out of control was to take a step back, as if they were staring at something terrible, "Oh." Feng Hao worked hard, all his energy was mobilized, all concentrated on his hands, the light gray light was flourishing, and even some light blue flames around it were isolated, and the lid of the small black box, He was lifted almost half the distance with his anger, and suddenly, a large amount of black energy like a liquid was rolling out ... "Crap." With a light sound, something seemed to jump out of Feng Hao''s collar and fell to the ground, blending into this dark, liquid-like energy, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1558： Monster Chapter 15 The Beast The small black box is just the size of a slap. At this moment, it was opened halfway by Feng Hao, and the black ** inside it suddenly burst out. However, the strange thing is that these dark, liquid-like energies have not melted away. On the contrary, there is a faint condensed appearance of something. "What the **** is this." The ordinary-looking old man and the powerful men in the surrounding sacred places saw the dark object, and could not help but feel a sense of crisis caused by the cold hair. In his eyes, he expressed uncertainty. look, "What a hell, blow me up." The strong-looking middle-aged man who had previously scolded Feng Hao couldn''t hold back the anxiety in his heart. He shot directly and squeezed out one of the mighty seals of his heart, and blasted to the dark object that made him feel heart-worried. "clang," To everyone''s surprise, when this god''s seal banged on this liquid-like object, it turned out to be a rustling sound like a metal, "boom," A huge power suddenly burst out from the black object, directly hitting the middle-aged man''s chest, blasting it out, the sound of broken bones sounded, his chest collapsed, a mouthful The blood immediately sprayed out and landed in the distance. The gas machine was extremely weak. The fire rolled up, and only a scream was heard. He was burned to ashes by some light blue flames. What? Neither left "Quick retreat." The ordinary-looking old man felt an unusual breath, his face changed, and he quickly receded towards the rear, as did several other strong men from the heavenly holy land. However, by virtue of this might, this character who had apparently already killed the Three Holy Realms was killed, which caused an uneasy feeling in the heart of the ordinary old man. He couldn''t figure out what this palm-sized box contained in it, and he was able to make himself a person who was about to break through the realm of the Great Holy Spirit. Until now, he naturally would not think that this thing is needed by the God of Heaven, most likely, it is the person who used it to deal with himself and others. At this time, the energy overflowing from the small black box gradually condensed and formed ... The dragon head has long horns and is extremely embarrassing. The tiger''s body is strong and powerful, tens of meters long, and extremely huge. Standing in the fire, an invisible power burst out, and the rolls were in all directions, and the surrounding burning flames were rippling like waves. , Let the ordinary man with ordinary looks and several strong men in the heavenly holy land reluctantly retreat again, separated by a distance of more than a thousand meters, looking at this great object with great fear. The four feet are like a unicorn. They are full of explosive power. It seems that lifting the feet at will can break the ground and break the day, giving a devastating visual impact. On its body, it is also covered with a mysterious pattern, such as a basalt pattern, shining with light, and it does not look messy, but if it is put on a **** armor, it is unbreakable. Above his spine, a pair of wings that spread like phoenixes are extremely dazzling, making him look even more majestic. If it is a true beast in the beast, a **** in the overlord, "Well, ..." Suddenly, a pair of eyes darker than the darkness suddenly lighted up, and spit out two demon-like gods, which pierced the two powerful men in the heavenly holy land. They hurriedly resisted and sacrificed their own weapons However, these two gods are so powerful that even the weapons in their hands are broken, they pass through their chests, and their hearts are shattered directly. Looking at the blood-sprayed wounds, they opened their mouths but said nothing, the spirit in their eyes quickly dimmed, and then their bodies were quickly burned by the sky fire, leaving nothing. "Howling, ..." The beast looked up and issued a roar like a dragon''s groan and a roar like a tiger howling, shaking the wild, swamping the wild, and the dark eyes contained a mop, seemingly announcing their return, Even Feng Hao heard it. It seemed that the roar was filled with a strange sense of excitement. However, at this time he did not experience to observe these carefully, because all his energy was focused on the small black box, and the blood vessels on his arm were entangled like a dragon, and each of his muscles was fierce. Swelling, sweat on the forehead, This is not because of the surrounding temperature, but because he wants to keep the box open, "What kind of monster is this." One of the powerful men in the heavenly holy place asked in astonishment, his voice was full of tremolo, his eyes were full of confusion, Such beasts love their surprise beyond their expectations. It seems that they have never heard of it at all, but just because they saw those eyes, they made his feet soft and wanted to surrender to this might. This seems to be a mighty power from the superior. The scythe and indifference in his eyes make him feel like he is a tiny ant in front of this beast. He has no strength to counter it. Of course, it''s not just him who feels this way, but also the other powerful men in the Heavenly Holy Land. In their panic eyes, they even revealed a touch of despair, The two eyes are killing the strong ones who are similar to them, but they are also unable to resist them. "escape." Seeing this scene, the ordinary-looking old man made an instant decision, turned into a swift figure, fled towards the outside world, and in his eyes also contained a look of extreme fear, At this point, he had forgotten his purpose and mission, and just wanted to report the news to the Holy Land, On this behemoth that appeared inexplicably, he felt an air of tremor, just like meeting the Lord of Heaven, so that he could not produce the force of resistance, and was sweating coldly, Seeing his actions, the other powerful men in the heavenly holy land did not hesitate, nor did they dare to escape, and did not dare to return. However, none of them noticed that when they turned and fled, there was a flash of human ridicule in the eyes of that giant beast. It lifted a foot, and suddenly, the world shook, the thunder trembled, it seemed that the world Can''t bear it at this moment, it is about to collapse, "Boom boom boom ..." Without any hesitation, the beast kicked out a few feet in the instant, and in the distance, the few sacred heavenly strong men who were still fleeing, including the ordinary-looking old man, burst out and died, and nothing was burnt by the sky fire. The rest, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1559： He is not dead yet Chapter 1559 He Is Not Dead "Crap." The small black box was closed, and it fell from the ground of Feng Hao, making a clear sound. It was in the middle of a fierce fire and subjected to the incineration of the sky fire. It did not mean to burn at all. "Whoo, ... whoo ..." Feng Hao almost collapsed, sitting on the ground with a big butt, panting heavily, sweat permeating everywhere on his forehead, body, but was instantly evaporated by the hot surrounding temperature, With the relationship of the small black box, the horrible monsters disappeared instantly. There was no trace of air left, as if there had not been any at all. However, the scene in front of him was a fierce pupil. An expansion of After the original huge beast disappeared, one thing fell from that huge body ... "Small ball." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and made an incredible cry in his mouth, That s right, from the horrors of those first moments, the thing that fell out of the beast that instantly killed all the mighty holy land powerhouses is the ball, It is still a white fur, but at this time it is not as shiny and shiny as before, and it seems a bit dim, and it should have been flamboyant. At the moment it also looks a little weak, it seems very tired, some Listless, taking small steps, walking in the blazing sky fire, walking towards Feng Hao, just glancing at him, jumping into his collar, stunned, seems to fall into a deep sleep, This series of changes made Feng Hao somewhat unable to respond. It wasn''t until the small ball jumped into his arms that he suddenly realized. "Don''t ..." There was a thought in his heart that was rushing out of his mind, and made his thoughts become a little confused for a while, unclear, The appearance of the beast, he felt the strange shape of the small ball, and finally, the small ball fell from the body of the monster, which also shows that there is an inextricable connection between the two, ... "Howling, ..." At the same time, on the Tianwu continent, within the life forbidden zone of Langxieyu, there were waves of beasts roaring, and the entire world was shaking. At the core of the life forbidden zone, the seemingly plain Pingding Mountain shook for a while It was going to collapse and shatter, but it did nt take long for Pingdingshan to return to peace again, and the roar like a dragon and a tiger roar also calmed down, but it was full of unwillingness, This change in the restricted area of ??life naturally attracted a lot of attention, especially those living on the edge of the restricted area of ??life, trembling, for fear that the unknown devil who was suppressed in the restricted area of ??life broke out. The same is true of the many strong men standing outside the sky fire domain, That beast roar shook the people present, and a kind of fear came from the bottom of the heart. Some people who were unsettled, even withdrew thousands of meters away quickly, seemed to avoid some. what, Afterwards, some screams screamed loudly, which made everyone''s hearts tighten, especially those who are sacred to the heavens. They were chasing only one person, but at this time they continued to scream several times. What happened is not difficult to understand. "How is it possible that the other party is only the Grand Saint? Even if it is strange, how can it be the opponent of Elder Gan who is about to step into the summit of the Grand Saint." There is a strong man in the heavenly sacred place, murmured in his mouth, but it was just a kind of trill. They looked at each other, and in the end they never broke into the sky fire area, but crushed the communication jade of the holy place, waiting for the holy place to send people. However, the news spread quietly in the Eastern Region ... Batian Holy Land sends an elder and many good hands who are about to be promoted to the summit of the Great Holy Land. He hunts down an unknown person and travels to the area of ??Tianhuo. An unknown beast appears in it. The elder of Batian Holy Land and several good hands It''s gone, and the unknown person is missing ... The news is also very weird. Not many people believe it, but some interested people are paying attention. Because, recently, certain news has been sent from the Spring Wind Pavilion, Batian Holy Land blocked a realm just to be able to search for the person who took the fairy house. Does the current move indicate a connection with the person who took the fairy house? This has to be suspected, Therefore, outside this area of ??fire, people are getting more and more day by day. Many people are looking at it, and some entertainers are daring and enter the sky of fire. However, nothing has been gained. It seems that The people and the man of unknown origin have all been destroyed in the realm of heavenly fire. "He won''t die so easily ..." The news reached the ears of Batian Shengzi, and after thinking about it, he instructed an old man on the side, "Go to Tianhuo in person and catch him alive." He did not believe that if the people who took away Xianfu fell, then Xianfu will surely reappear and there will be a great storm, but now it is so dull that there is no news in Xianfu. People are still alive, "Observe." After the old man answered, he disappeared into the room silently, "Xianta, it can only be mine." A crazy look flashed in the eyes of Batian Shengzi, "No one can stop it." At the same time, the spring of Chunfeng Pavilion and the Huangfu Wushuang of the Huangfu family were the first messages received and the reactions were different. "Inexplicable beast roar, what is this again?" In the eyes like spring water in spring, there is a look of doubt, a look of confusion, "Yes, the old slave was outside the area of ??Skyfire at that time. After hearing the roar of the beast, the breath of the few people in the heavenly holy land was cut off, and that person''s Qi became very weak ..." Aside, an old man who was very ordinary and could not be found in the crowd stood there, answering respectfully, "Oh." There was a fascination in Spring''s eyes, and murmured in his mouth, "Is this because he has mastered a special secret technique ... not right, he is the first stage of the Great Saint, how could it be possible to kill the elders of the Heavenly Holy Land through the secret technique Character. " She also knows Feng Hao quite well, and what kind of cultivation of elders in the Heavenly Holy Land ca nt be more clear, so she feels that there must be another mystery in it. "Go and explore again, it''s best to go to the scene to check." After thinking a little, spring is commanding to this old man, "Yes." After the old man saluted, he exited the room, After receiving the news, Huangfu Wushuang only said one sentence, "He is not dead." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1560： Enter the inner wall Chapter 1560 Entering The Inner Wall "What is that giant beast?" In the area of ??fire, a little time was restored. Feng Hao stood up and picked up the small black box that fell on the ground. There was a doubt in his eyes. The beast that just appeared gave him a very strange feeling, it seemed that he had known each other, but he was sure that he was definitely the first time he saw such a mighty and fierce beast, "This kind of machine ..." Feng Hao frowned, as if thinking about something, but after filtering some memories, it was still blank, "It seems that this little beast has a large origin and has inextricable links with the things in this box ..." The sound of burning old sounded in his mind, also full of surprise and emotion, "Ok." Feng Hao nodded slightly, and then asked, "Master, what is the giant beast that just appeared?" "This one" Fen Lao was also a little hesitant, a little said helplessly, "I haven''t heard it, and I haven''t seen this shape of beast in ancient books ..." Like a dragon and a tiger, it also has the characteristics of unicorn and basalt, and it also has a pair of Suzaku-like wings. It seems that the advantages of the five beasts have been consolidated into one. The monsters that have never been seen before and have great power have shocked both of them. "It''s so perfect. I can''t find any flaws in it. Whether it''s momentum or strength, or even other aspects, it''s almost perfect ... I never imagined that there is such a perfect creature in this world." Fen Lao couldn''t help feeling, the words were filled with an incredible look, Indeed, if he had nt experienced that kind of machine, he wouldn''t believe that there was such a perfect creature in this world, Suddenly, there was a flash of aura in Feng Hao''s mind, and he blurted and asked, "Master, will the giant beast be a barbaric beast god." He has been to the barbarians, but the sculpture in the beast god''s hall is very vague. The body and appearance of the beast **** have not been carved out in detail, only his eyes are revealed ... Those indifferent eyes, faintly alive in his memory, "Beast god." Fen Lao seemed to be stunned, Xu Jiucai said, "This is not clear. There are too few rumors about the beast gods of the barbarians, and almost all ancient books have been passed, so I am not sure. "Oh." After Feng Hao answered, he fell into silence, Because the small ball turned into that giant beast, he fell asleep in his arms at this moment, if his breathing seemed to be very thin ... In this case, he was the first to see the small ball. This guy has never suffered, even in the hands of Huang Tianyun, it has not been so listless. This time, it seems that it has indeed suffered some damage. This puzzled Feng Hao a little. Did it last for less than a minute? He just now feels that this seemingly omnipotent guy does not seem to be omnipotent, and to a certain extent, it is not as powerful as he thought. "Be sure to open this box." Feng Hao couldn''t wait anymore. He really wanted to know what the monster in this little black box was. At the Xuan Ling auction, he has obtained a dark crystal, and the only thing that is still bad is ... the light crystal, if he gets it, he can open the box completely, "Boy, it''s not safe here, so leave." While he was meditating, the sound of the burning reminder sounded in his mind, and it aroused his attention, "Someone came in." Feng Hao frowned, a icy flash of light flashed in his eyes, However, this is not the time to be stubborn. The little ball guy has not recovered. If he meets the strong man in the heavenly holy land, he will not even have a chance to escape. "Well." A little under the foot, he quickly left the area, After a period of time, several figures appeared here. After watching some traces at the scene, their complexions became unsightly. After a while, one person returned in the same way, and the others searched in several directions. ... In these days, there are many people moving around in the sky fire area, and more and more, which makes Feng Hao very distressed, and can only constantly change places, "It seems that many people have been alarmed ..." Feng Hao''s face was a little gloomy, his eyes flickered, This is definitely not good news for him. There will be no place for him in the outer area of ??Tianhuo in the near future, and he can also predict that the army of heavenly holy land is now filled outside Tianhuo. Waiting for him to throw himself in the net, Of course, apart from those who dominate the Holy Land, who now enters Tianhuo, who has good intentions for themselves, will never be soft-hearted if they meet, This turned out to be something Feng Hao didn''t expect, which made him helpless and heavy in his heart. If the source of God is not sufficient, it is supported by Burning Lao, and at his speed, it has been discovered by others. "Boy, there are only 21 divine sources ..." Burning is reminding him, Being chased by the Heavenly Holy Land all the way, coupled with evading around in the sky fire area these days, the consumption of the divine source is getting larger and larger, and a divine source is consumed almost every few days. Consumption so quickly, even if he has so many divine sources, he persists soon, There is no way to maintain the consumption of the Great Sacred Peak. This is not a single star. Moreover, being in the sky fire area seems to be somewhat restrained against the power of burning the old. The consumption naturally increases many times, so in a short time Is the consumption of eight **** sources, This is undoubtedly causing Feng Hao to be in a dilemma. Twenty-one Shenyuan can not persist for many days, and he has to rush to the Zhongyu Hundreds Tower. In this way, where is Shenyuan enough At first I thought it was more than enough, but now it seems that I can''t hold it for long. "It seems that we can only enter the inner enclosure ..." Looking at the flames with blue light not far away, Feng Hao frowned and murmured, Although the **** of nothingness did not introduce the field of sky fire in detail, but felt the blue flame temperature in the distance far away, Feng Hao knew that if he broke into it without permission, he would only be burned to ashes. However, at this moment, he has no better choice. Only by entering the inner wall can he get rid of these people''s tracking. "Boy, you have to think clearly." Fen Lao seemed to have guessed his mind and cautiously reminded him, "Try it. If it doesn''t work, you have to go to Zhongyu." After Feng Hao exhaled, his eyes became firmer, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1561： A different flame Chapter 1561 A Different Flame In front of me, there is a scorching earth, high and low. If the mountains, the endless flames are burning, it seems to be eternal, it can never be extinguished, everything is burned, it seems to burn the heavens and the earth into a hole "No cover magic." Feng Hao didn''t hesitate too much. He turned on the magic of no seal, and every cell in the body was groaning. Endless power was flowing, forming a pale golden halo on his body, like a halo. Layer by layer, separating the surrounding flames, There is no magic on the seal. In fact, it is a secret that can mobilize five extreme talents in his body. It has five attributes. It can not only improve defense and attack in a large arc, but also can be used to seal some things that could not be sealed. biological, The purpose of coming to the Heavenly Fire Realm is actually to use the power of Heavenly Fire to temper the flesh and strengthen the five ultimate talents. After running without magic, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, his eyes were firm, and he strode toward the sky, When he just stepped into this blue flame, there was a feeling of fleshy flesh. This blue fire was extremely scary, which gave him a feeling of heart palpitation, if it was not supported by the magic of the seal, and the old was burned The protective cover is there, he can''t hold it for a moment, Even so, he felt burning all over. Every inch of skin seemed to be in danger of cracking. The whole person seemed to have burned. He felt that every cell in his body was being burned, and it seemed to turn into ashes. "No, you have to go deeper, and sooner or later you will be found here." Although the body was burning and unbearable, Feng Hao''s footwork did not stop, but he walked hard step by step deeper, The waves of fire are raging, the rolls are rolling, the raging rages, and everything is burned. Feng Hao''s figure is extremely small and crumbling in this monstrous fire. It seems that a wave of fire beats over him, and he will become one of them ash, However, Feng Hao did not stop. When he came to a hillside, he found a hiding place and stopped. This is a small cave, which seems to be artificial, but Feng Hao has no energy to pay attention to it now. The diameter is that he walked into the half-height cave, and a big stone was moved to block the cave. After doing all this, he sat down inside the cave, The blue flames in this cave are not weaker than the outside. These flames seem to arise out of nothing. This area is ubiquitous. "Boy, the source of God is consumed very quickly. Twenty-one sources of God can only last a month or two here." Burning the old voice was heavy, reminding him, "Can you only hold on for a month or two?" After hearing this, Feng Hao''s brow frowned. For a month or two, he had absolutely no way to temper the unsealed magic to Dacheng, At the current level, because he has experienced the washing of the fairy light in the land of gods, his infinite magic has been tempered to 30 to 40%. Now, although he is in the field of sky fire, if he wants to quench in a short time The success of the refining is tantamount to night fate, "A month or two, it''s too short." After thinking about it for a long time, Feng Hao said firmly with his eyes, "Master, you can weaken the screen every day, so you can save the energy of God ..." "So ... Does your constitution sustain it?" The voice of burning old was a little hesitant, "Ok." Feng Hao nodded firmly, In the face of this blue flame, even the Great Holy Peak is hard to bear. He has absolutely no way to bear it, but at present, there is no better option. For him, he can Even if you delay for one minute, Because, in these days when he entered Tianhuo Realm, he already felt that his physique had some obvious improvement. At this time, being in this inner area, the effect is naturally better. "Okay, I''ll weaken the screen ..." After hesitating for a long time, feeling the burning heart of Feng Hao''s firm heart, he could only promise it. ... Inside and outside, clusters of blue skyfires are burning, burning every bone, muscle, cell and nerve ... This is a real sea of ??fire. Feng Hao feels that there are countless sharp blades on his body that cut his body thinly. The pain is difficult. Changing to a mentally unstable person has long gone crazy in this pain. Feng Hao was also uncomfortable. His shirt was burned to ashes. At this time, he was sitting naked in the cave. On the surface, under his skin, there was a bright blue light. Many The flame seemed to burst out, burning in the flames, "This is not an ordinary flame ..." Feng Hao felt it at the moment. This kind of flame is completely different from the fire attribute and cannot communicate at all. It is totally different from the fire attribute he understands. Therefore, even the **** of nothingness can train the supreme body here, because this kind of sky fire can even give the kind of existence damage of the **** of nothingness, Maybe, as the legend says, the flames of the fire domain this day fell from the fairy domain, If there is a chance, Feng Hao really wants to enter the core area of ??Tianhuoyu to see what is there, even the emperor and the shrine cannot enter. However, it will never be now, At this time, he only entered a distance of about a few kilometers. If there was no asylum, he would not have been able to support it. He also said that he would enter the core area. I was afraid that the inner area would enter a certain distance. He Will be burned to ashes by the sky fire, At this time, it was no secret that Tianhuo was crowded with people outside the sky. The Heavenly Holy Land forced the people who had taken the fairy house into Tianhuo. This was spread, and even many other forces came. But all watching the wind, Because no one can be sure that the people who entered the Tianhuo domain are the ones who took away the fairy house. They do nt want to spend a lot of time, but they ca nt take any advantage. Although Xianfu is good, it is not so conquerable. Otherwise, it appeared in ancient mythology and was taken away by those powerful people in mythology and tempered into its own weapons. Therefore, as long as it is someone who knows that period of history, the goal is not Xianfu, but the person who took away Xianfu. The ancient supreme did not do it, but now it has been done for a holy order character, which shows that in his body, or in himself, there are extremely extraordinary things. This is what they want to know and understand, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1562： Hells Quenching Body Chapter 1562 Hell-like Quenching Body In a blink of an eye, the time passed a month. In this month, I don''t know how many people walked into the area of ??sky fire previously in their minds like the restricted area. Almost every inch of the entire outer area has been searched, and many people have seen the trace. Although it is not obvious, they can still judge it. An elder and several good hands of the Holy Land It s been a brutal hand, However, what caused it is different, some people say it is due to the secret technique, some people say that it is a sperm derived from the fire of this day, and when it appears, it is the person who took away the fairy house. Swallowed, and then killed the powerful men of the heavenly holy land, Outside the area of ??Tianhuo, there are already powerful men in the Heavenly Holy Land. They are scattered all over the place and their clothes are different. They do not reveal the identity of the Heavenly Holy Land. In addition, it has been searched in the Tianhuo domain, then there are only two results left ... First, at that time, the person who owned the Xianfu was also brutally killed, and secondly, he entered the Tianhuo domain. Around, The first kind of people who understand Xianfu is not fully convinced, the second kind, but it makes people wonder. To enter the inner circle of the sky fire area, at least you need the state of the Great Holy Peak. Otherwise, there is only one dead end to enter. If this person has the strength of the Great Holy Peak, then there is no need to escape from the beginning, and he is still pursued by an ordinary elder for thousands of miles, There were many doubts. A big man arrived and entered the inner circle of Tianhuo. However, no trace was found. Therefore, after one month, many people are not as enthusiastic as before, and even the strong men from other regions have retreated, leaving only eyeliner. However, the only exception is that there are no fewer people in the Heavenly Holy Land, and more and more, it seems that they are sure that the person is still in the sky fire domain, which really makes some people wonder. ... Feng Hao is fortunate. The sky fire area is so vast, but a few big figures entered the inner wall. He was not hit by such bad luck. Therefore, he has been hiding in the cave and tempered without sealing magic. "Master, let''s reduce it by half." Feng Hao was flaming up and down, but his words were very firm, Then, the layer of radiant light around his body dimmed at a rate that was visible to the naked eye ... "what," The screams roared from Feng Hao''s mouth, his face was a bit horrible, the blood vessels were bulging, and there were dozens of places on the body that were burned by the flames, the muscles fluffed, and some golden blood It wandered a little, and the wound was a bit burnt yellow burned by the blue sky fire. Even the muscles and bones inside could be seen. There was a certain degree of burns, which was very embarrassing. However, after Feng Hao''s request, the burning of the old did not adjust the degree of screen protection, but was silently observing, This scene is actually not just now. This month is happening every day. If there was no Divine Pesticide Code, Feng Hao''s body would be covered with scars. This is the case. Scars can still be seen in many places. After a month of hell-like tempering, the benefits are beyond Feng Hao''s imagination. Originally, it was only three to four layers of uncovered magic. Now it has reached about seven layers. Sure enough, you can get as much as you can, It is already a miracle that a person at the beginning of the Great Saint dare to come and exercise his body in the inner zone of the fire area. Although he did not bear much, the power of this blue sky fire was not comparable to the crimson flames on the periphery. This is why Feng Hao''s physique is overbearing. For ordinary people, even if he is sheltered by a person who is at the top of the Holy Spirit, his physique cannot compete with this blue flame and will be burned into ashes. And Feng Hao is not easy. If he is in purgatory, he is struggling with life and death every moment, in order to make a breakthrough, It is precisely because he has experienced this life and death that he has made more than three breakthroughs in just one month. In fact, at this time, it was not just these traumas outside Feng Hao. His body was also messed up by the blue sky fire, and flames were moving everywhere. Even because his spirit had reached the extreme, there was an invasion. Signs in his mind, My mind is above the human dragon. These blue flames are approaching the human dragon, eating away step by step, slowly stepping ... At this moment, Feng Hao has been drowned by the pain, so he has never known the dynamics of the blue flame in the body. Otherwise, it will definitely increase the protection of the old man. Brain area, this is the soul of a person. If it is invaded by flames, then I really do nt know what will happen. It is possible that the entire mind will be burned. No one can save him by then. "Boy, do you need ..." Seeing that the body was constantly cracking, the situation was extremely miserable, Feng Hao was a bit unbearable, and he asked loudly, "No need ... yes, I can ... persist." Feng Hao said intermittently, because of the severe pain, he was twitching a bit, but he clenched his teeth and insisted, The weakening of the asylum again represents the increase of the power of the blue flame. Many parts of his body were burned. Muscles, bones, and internal organs were all severely injured. The pharmacopoeia is dazzling and hangs in the body. On it, there is a clover plant rooted, three leaves swaying, sprinkle a little bit of starlight, spread everywhere, but it is far from keeping pace with the destruction ... ... At this time, because the Pesticide Codex cannot extinguish the erosion of these blue flames, the flame has spread to the most critical part of the human body, the spine, This is equivalent to a big dragon in the human body, controlling every action of the human body, "what,,." When the blue flame eroded on the spine, Feng Hao couldn''t even maintain the posture of sitting in a pan. Although the unsealed magic was still running, the whole person was constantly rolling on the ground, it seemed to want To extinguish the flames in the body, However, all this is obviously futile and cannot be stopped at all. On the contrary, it is even more prosperous. When the first blue flame eroded on the spine, it was out of control, and along the tail, the speed eroded toward the brain area ... When the first ray of flames appeared in the brain domain, there was a blank space in Feng Hao''s eyes, and the whole person seemed to have lost his ability to think, and even the magic of the top seal stopped. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1563： Out of nowhere Chapter 1563: An Outstanding Madman "boom," At the same time, Feng Hao seemed to have no resistance at all, and the endless blue flame suddenly wrapped him up and burned quickly. This stunned Boss, who wanted to contact Fenghao, but found that in Fenghao''s brain, it was already a sea of ??fire ... No one knows where the flames of the skyfire came from, and there is no flammable matter on the ground, but the flames are long-lasting and have been burning, becoming a mystery that has never been understood. At this time, this blue flame actually invaded Feng Hao''s mind, burning in the blazing, eating away Feng Hao''s soul. He had lost his ability to think, and the whole person was gradually being burned. , "Oh, ..." When the blue flame wanted to invade the nucleus of the canal, the fairy house that had been floating on it finally moved, and it made a tremor, a wave of peculiar halo, and the seats swept in all directions in an instant. , A strange side appeared, and these flames that could burn everything, under this halo, were directly destroyed, and in that moment they were swept out of their minds and disappeared cleanly, In the brain domain, Qingming is restored again, "Boy woke up, ..." When Feng Hao recovered his mind, an anxious shout came from his ear, and at the same time, a burning pain that penetrated into the soul was transmitted to the bottom of his heart, just as the soul was traumatized. I took a sigh of relief, "No cover magic." Although he didn''t know exactly what happened, it was still the first time that the conditional reflex was working. "Wowa ..." Inside the body, endless golden energy emerges from every muscle and every cell, and operates in a peculiar way. Suddenly, the whole body is golden, resisting the burning of those blue flames, a little, it will be All expelled from the body, At the same time, the clover grass in the Divine Pesticide Code swayed and sprinkled with stars, quickly repairing all wounds inside and outside the body. Of course, this is because Fen Lao discovered this change, so he increased his protection and isolated all the blue flames. Otherwise, if the trend continues, it only takes a moment, and Feng Hao will Burned to ashes, "Boy, what happened and why the flame appeared in your mind." Seeing Fenghao getting better, Fen Lao asked impatiently, In that year, he only walked around the Tianhuo domain and found that there was no gain, then he left and did not explore deeply. This kind of sky fire can burn everything. Even if there is any peerless character falling in it, it will be burned to ashes. Where can there be any inheritance? "This ... I don''t know ..." In the extreme pain, Feng Hao had no intention of observing the dynamics in the body. Naturally, he did not know that the blue flame burned into his mind along the spine. If it was not for Xianfu to automatically protect the master again, at this time he is already a bunch. It s ashes, Moreover, after listening to Fen Lao''s words, he was sweating too, Before he knew it, he walked around the gate again and almost couldn''t return. "Don''t ... Xianfu saved you again." Burning murmured in doubt, "probably." Feng Hao is also not sure, because Xianfu has returned to normal at this time, and there is no abnormality at all. Like Huangfu Wushuang, in fact, he was inexplicably picking up a big deal, otherwise, by his ability at that time, it was impossible to subdue Huangfu Wushuang. Next, there was a period of silence. For a long time, Burning Lao said, "Boy, there are only twelve yuan left in Shenyuan. How long do you plan to stay in this area of ??fire?" This is still the result of a lot of savings in this month, otherwise, there may be only ten or nine dollars left, "Only twelve." Hearing this, Feng Hao''s brow could not help but frown, The consumption of Divine Source was still beyond his expectation. In this way, he could stay in this area of ??fire for a month at most. Moreover, he must also save a few divine sources for emergency, otherwise, if he is chased by the Heavenly Holy Land or other forces without the help of burning the old, how can he escape, However, when he looked inside his body, after feeling it for a while, he didn''t murmur with joy, "Now the magic of the top seal is still at Qicheng. It is still 30% to be successful, and it takes at least three months, or Six months ... " The later, the improvement will be slower. If you can train the unsealed magic to Dacheng within six months, this is actually very good. He did nt know how long the nihilism had been tempered in that year, and the situation between the two was different. After all, Feng Hao is now the first stage of the Great Saint. In the face of this blue flame, the natural pressure will be greater. The effect is even better, If it s changed to the highest level of the Holy Order, then this effect will definitely not be achieved. It can be improved by half in a month, even if it is very good. "Don''t be whimsical, if another incident like this happens, maybe you will really be dead." Fen Lao scolded with a cautious tone, In his opinion, Feng Hao is a lunatic, a real lunatic, and can be disregarded for promotion, The burning pain of the blue flame, he can imagine, but the little guy in front of him can always stick to it, which makes him feel ashamed, At the time, I had no way to achieve this level. "An event like this is in the sky." Hearing this sentence, Feng Hao''s mind flashed a flash of light, suddenly exclaimed with a surprise tone, "Yes, Xianfu, if there can be shelter in Xianfu, there will be no worries." Although it was breathtaking just now, he could clearly feel that the magic of the **** magic, which had not had an upward trend for a long time, was a sudden rise, and now it can almost break through 70% and enter the 80% state. "If you do it again, you can definitely enter the 80% realm ... in this way, even if it is a month, you can achieve great success." Feng Hao shouted in excitement like a madman, full of joy, making Fen Lao stunned, This guy is really a lunatic, an outrageous lunatic, this is simply a life-threatening behavior, You know, although he was rescued at the last minute, but at the time of Feng Hao''s misery, he saw in his eyes that his entire body was almost burned to ashes, extremely miserable and unbearable. However, this madman now wants to use this as a breakthrough opportunity. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1564： Life and death Chapter 1564: Edge of Life and Death Practice, there are no shortcuts, Although a person''s talent is extremely important, will and endurance are also indispensable. Many people are envious of those arrogant gods. At their very young age, they have achieved great sacred realms, and even some can compare with the characters of the older generation. However, they only saw the glorious side of the proud of these days, but did not see the hardships and efforts behind them. No one can casually succeed, even if there is a strong background behind them, you must pay as much as you want, At this time, Feng Hao''s physique improved faster than many people imagined, but only the old one knew how much he had paid, Since these days, every day and every moment, Feng Hao has struggled on the edge of life and death. His body has been destroyed again and again by the blue sky fire, almost burned to dry bones. After a few serious times, the bones have really disappeared ... ... The Divine Pesticide Code is indeed the first Pharmacopoeia in the world. This was created by the **** of nothingness based on all the elixir that existed in the world at the time. It can cure all diseases and eliminate all poisons. Raw meat, Otherwise, even if Feng Hao has the great ability, it is impossible to temper the body in such a bad situation. With all the advantages and all the conditions, he was able to take this shortcut. However, it is also like a million knife scraping his bones and hurting his soul. With his mind, he wants to give up several times a day, but when he After thinking about my own situation, after thinking about the situation of the human race, the faith in my heart is even more firm. I went through the difficulties again and again, persisted, and continued. "If he can''t even take that step, then who else can do it in this world." Seeing Lao Lao in his eyes, his mind gradually calmed down, his worries became comfort, and his heart was full of expectations. He sees too many people who can endure hardships, and there are many who are determined. However, people with talents such as Fenghao and who are willing to practice so hard are rare, and can be said to be unique. At this time, this level of cultivation, I am afraid that no one can enjoy it except Fenghao. If there was no Xianfu, he would have become a pile of ashes, Time and time again, Feng Hao''s body was burning with blue sky fire inside and outside, and horrible caves were opened on the surface, with golden blood flowing out, which looked extremely embarrassing. He tumbled and groaned on the ground, his voice echoing through the cave, ringing, For a long time, he crawled on the ground, his eyes were stunned, as if he had passed out of consciousness, and even the heavy breathing had disappeared, and the flame on his body became more fierce, Drowned him all ... "Oh, ..." With the sound of the sound of shaking the world, the blue flame on him slowly quieted down, replaced by a light golden glow, giving a very strange visual impact, if it is subtle, faint In the meantime, it is a trembling wave that overflows, "call," Feng Hao sat up, and the broken body slowly recovered under the treatment of the Divine Pesticide Code. He opened his eyes, and there was a touch of golden light in it, and he was not happy. On the contrary, his brows were slightly frowned. He murmured in his mouth, "It''s been four days, why can''t I succeed?" In a blink of an eye, another month has passed, and the daily trials between life and death are repeated every day, and Feng Hao''s physique has been tempered like fine gold steel to an almost unimaginable level, and Four days ago, his **** magic had reached the peak of 90%, However, time has passed for four days. During this period, he didn''t know how many times the tempering of life and death has gone through, but he hasn''t made any progress, and has been confined in the state of Jiucheng. , This made him distressed, his mind was a little tangled, he couldn''t figure it out, he couldn''t understand where the problem was. It stands to reason that this kind of tempering between life and death is definitely the most effective and fastest, but there are no signs of breakthrough in four days, which is to show that there must be a reason for which he did not know. "This should not be the cause of insufficient tempering ..." After observing these days, Fen Lao came to a conclusion, In his opinion, Feng Hao''s physique has become perfect, and indeed there is no room for improvement. Therefore, if you want to achieve magic without a seal, you can''t just find the reason on the tempered body. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded in agreement, a puzzled look in his eyes, and murmured in his mouth, "What is the reason, and what is missing?" "This ... you need to understand it yourself." Fen Lao hesitated a little, but reminded a little eagerly, "Boy, there are only three yuan left in Shenyuan. If you don''t leave the Tianhuo area, you can''t last for a few days." "Three." Feng Hao frowned tightly, forming a ''Ji'', for a long time, slowly stood up, "It seems, it''s time to leave." Although Wushang Magic has not been tempered to the point of Dacheng, but in just two months, he was able to increase it from 40% to 90%. The radian has increased, I know my own affairs. Although it s like hell-style training, life is better than death, but because of the existence of Xianfu, in fact, he has no real life danger. Unfortunately, Xianfu is not under his control. Otherwise, if he controls such a feat like Xianfu, he will be even more powerful. However, everything is just delusion. He hasn''t even figured out why Xianfu ran into his own mind and talked about controlling Xianfu. Unless one day, he understands the reason why this fairy palace came into his mind, maybe, then, he will be able to control this fairy palace, However, at this time, what he has to consider is not the issue of Xianfu, but how to leave Tianhuo safely. Although he didn''t see it, he could imagine what the scene is waiting for him now, Batian Shengzi will never give up. Outside, there may be countless large nets waiting for himself. As long as one is not careful, he will fall into an endless place. Perhaps, there may even be elder-level characters in the realm of the Great Holy Peak. This is what worries him most, "It is absolutely impossible for the three divine sources to escape to the middle." Instead of rushing to leave, he thought about his own way back, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1565： Doomsday Chapter 1565: The End Is Here In an uninhabited area, here, the explosion sound of the sky has no idea how long it has lasted. Looking at it from afar, the sky is shinning with thunder and light, and the world is shaking. There are lightnings and sky full of devastation. , Let all the birds and beasts within thousands of miles away from this far away, afraid to be in this area, it seems that they may be in danger, "Boom, ..." With the sound of a terrifying sound, the world was groaning, and the whole world was shaking at this moment. It can be felt within hundreds of thousands of miles in this area. Many powerful people in this area were shocked, far away. Watch what''s happening at the origin, At this point, Lei Guang is no longer, only a broken body hanging in the air ... "Haha, ..." Sudden and mad laughter rang through the sky, spreading thousands of miles away, no matter whether it is human or beast, they all fell down on their knees. "That''s a person." Soon after, a strong man rushed in, exclaimed after seeing the figure hanging in the air, That kind of fluctuation is too strong, even if they are far apart, they still feel that kind of overwhelming pressure. Many people who have become weak points can''t even do it. "Is this fluctuation still a holy order?" An old man trembled, his voice was full of shock, but there was a touch of enthusiasm deep in his eyes, "hiss" Hearing this, some people exclaimed, the color of shock in their eyes became stronger, even a little timid, had backed off, and did not dare to stay in place, This old man is one of the few strong men in this area and is about to break through the peak of the Holy Order. What he said naturally has a certain prestige. "Not the holy order, is it ... the emperor''s realm." No one wants to believe it. However, if it is beyond the Holy Order, is it not equivalent to saying that the figure has broken through the Holy Order, "Hmm ..." Suddenly, the figure opened his eyes, fired two cold electricity, tore the void, terrifying, everyone in the distance lowered his head, and did not dare to look directly into those eyes. "Heavenly Holy Land, your end is here." The dull and killing voice resounded in the heavens and the earth. When they looked up, they found that the tall figure in the distance had disappeared. "Batian Holy Land, is this man resentful with Batian Holy Land?" "Is it ... it will be the Jiang Family Remains that came out two months ago, and Jiang Feng will fail." "How is this possible, that his life is over, how can he survive the calamity." "It seems that Batian Holy Land is in big trouble this time ..." A lot of talking sounded, some people retreated quickly, and some people went to watch the robbery place, ... Although Feng Hao has entered the Tianhuo area for two months, the outside storm has not subsided. The reason is naturally that the people in the Holy Land have not retreated, This shows that Batian Holy Land believes that he is still alive and that he is still hiding in the sky fire domain. Continued to spend more than two months in the sky fire area, which made many people startled, even suspected, On this day, the area of ??fire is not good. Everyone will be under certain pressure to enter it. They must be defended by their own cultivation, lower than the Great Holy Realm, and even the outermost ca nt enter. Can a person chased and killed by an ordinary elder in the Heavenly Holy Land, can he continue to stay in the area of ??Tianhuo for more than two months, Even if it is in the outer zone, the possibility is not high, and in the outer zone, people in the sacred place have been searching for it, and there is no trace of it at all. This shows that his chances in the outer zone are very low. The beast roar is also close to the inner area, Many people believe that the person of unknown origin has died, but no matter how much news is passed to the ears of the Lord of Heaven, he only has one sentence, "He is still alive." I don''t know why, the more such news came, the more disturbing the Heavenly Son was, because he suspected that Feng Hao had hid in the inner circle, This is an unthinkable thing. He has met Feng Hao and secretly observed for a long time. He found that the realm of the other party is only the first stage of the Great Saint, which is still lower than himself. However, it is strange that The other party has this ability that he can''t even do. Tianhuoyu is in Dongyu. He is very clear about everything there. One such opponent made him a little uneasy, because after investigations these days, he found that Feng Hao''s previous records were blank, as if this man appeared out of thin air, If there is no background, he is a little disbelieving. Once, he was also worried that the other party would come from one of the top forces. Such behavior may be angry with the other party. However, after waiting for these days, he found that there was no force standing up to speak for Feng Hao, This is obviously counterintuitive, If the opponent s background is one of the top forces, then it is absolutely impossible to watch the genius of his power fall into such a desperate situation. Therefore, from these doubts, he made a bold guess that the other party''s origin is very low, but it only has a great opportunity. In this way, he was unscrupulous, and even sent a character who was too elder to the Tianhuoyu, ordering him to catch Feng Hao alive. ... Inside Chunfeng Pavilion ... "Strange, did he really enter the perimeter zone of the Skyfire." I got the news in spring. "In terms of the situation and traces at the time, he should have entered the inner area ..." Not far away, the old man who looked very ordinary and was thrown into the crowd could not find the answer, his voice was very certain, "Counting the time, it''s already two months now, isn''t he actually staying in the sky fire area for more than two months." Opening her mouth slightly in spring, exclaiming with a somewhat incredible tone, If you are not in the realm of the Great Holy Peak, if you enter the inner circle of the sky fire, there is only a dead end. The inexplicable sky fire can burn everything, and even if it is in the core area, even if the imperial soldiers are put in, it will be burned to ashes. Therefore, Tianhuoyu is a restricted area in the world of Penglai. If it is not necessary, no one will go. The sky fire field is so strange. In the blazing sky fire, there is nothing left, there will be no strange treasures, what use is there, "Yes." The old man nodded, and was quite emotional, "It seems that he still has many unknown secrets ..." Spring''s eyes flew to the horizon outside the window. For a long time, he turned his head and told the old man, "Well, I know, you continue to investigate and report as soon as you have news ..." "Yes" After the old man answered, he bowed back and walked out of the room. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1566： Realm and Strength Chapter 1566: Realm and Strength After exiting the cave, Feng Hao lit up Zitong and carefully walked towards the outer zone. In the field of fire on this day, even if there is a purple pupil, it is also greatly disturbed. The most he can see is a scene within a distance of two kilometers. However, all this does not need him to worry. Burning the old is stronger than he does not know how many times, It was out of the outer periphery. Burning the old man quickly chose to return to the inner periphery, changed the direction, and walked out of the inner periphery for dozens of miles. "The people in the Heavenly Holy Land are still there." Feng Hao''s eyes were icy cold, and the killing was stunned, He knew very well that the one who wanted to arrest him was definitely the Heavenly Son. He was ambitious and wanted to surpass the achievements of the current Lord of Heavenly God. So, he wanted to get Xianfu by all means. , The most difficult to get the supreme inheritance within, He sneaked out all the way, avoiding the search of many heavenly holy strongmen, and was shocked. Since breaking through the Great Sacred Realm, although he has stabilized, for more than a year, he has put his mind on the heaven and earth way of comprehending various other attributes, without paying attention to the promotion of his own realm. In the realm of sky fire, let alone, he has been practicing the magic of no seal. Although his physique has reached the stage of the seventh and eighth stages of the first stage of the Great Saint, he has not received much in the realm. Promote, However, even now, even if he is facing a seventh-level strong man in the first stage of the Great Saint, he is confident of defeating him. The magic of the unsealed magic has been tempered to the point of 90%. If it is used to show the sky, it will be absolutely terrifying and will give many people some unexpected surprises. It s just a pity that after two months of tempering, he is still one step behind. If there is no magic seal, there is no need to deal with the second sacred realm, the first sacred peak, and he must absolutely avoid it. How big is the difference between each big realm, many people can do it in order to kill, but it is impossible to transcend one realm. However, Feng Hao feels that if he is at the peak of the first holy priest, he will definitely be able to compete with the strong in the realm of the second sacred holy state. This is his advantage, At the beginning, the **** of nothingness swept the gods of all races with these two kinds of divine magic, and also made a huge name in this Penglai world, which can be called an invincible hand under the supreme. At that time, although the human race had three lords, but the God of Shura, the Nine Nether Hades, and his reputation were all under him. Therefore, as long as the human race is mentioned in the Penglai world, the first thing everyone thinks of is the **** of nothingness, and The other two gods, most people really have nt heard of them, unless there are records of those two gods in the ancient forces, Only by mastering this magic can you know the horror of its failure, Feng Hao is like this. After realizing the benefits of the fusion of these two types of divine magic, he felt that the **** of nothingness at the time was afraid that even if he met the Supreme, there would be a battle. Of course, these are his conjectures. After all, the Supreme is too far away. He probably doesn''t even have one of the Supreme''s power level, so it is impossible to estimate at all. However, Dacheng''s unsealed magic combined with heavenly fingerprints can increase the power of one hundred times. In this world where the emperor is extinct, he can absolutely sweep the same realm. But now, in the face of the powerful man in the heavenly holy land, his advantage is not great, because the heavenly holy son still knows him very well, and it is inferred that he only has a strong ability to escape, and if he really deals with it, Even the Erjie Dasheng is not an opponent, so the people who are searching in this area of ??fire now are all above Erjie Dasheng. Although he can open the small black box and use the assistance in it, but after using it for the last time, the small ball has been asleep for several days before recovering. Therefore, he dare not use it arbitrarily and must perform it at a critical moment. So now he can only choose to avoid, Being in the area of ??sky fire, he changed shape, looking like a middle-aged person, lit up with purple pupils, observing in the distance, Outside the area of ??Tianhuo, there is a barren land, the ground is cracked, and no grass grows, but he can see that not far away, there will be someone hiding in the dark. Although they are not wearing the costumes of the Heavenly Holy Land, but Feng Hao still understands the purpose of their existence, In short, even if the person who is not the Holy Land of Heaven is outside the realm of fire in this sky, he may not be kind to himself. Therefore, he is cautious. "It''s her. She''s here too ..." But after a sweep, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with surprise, He even saw Huangfu Wushuang. Behind her, there are still more than a dozen suitors, and he has not left. If it is a guard, she will surround her in the middle, as if guarded by a goddess. She is still so beautiful and unparalleled, showing a holy atmosphere, but has a hot posture, the whole person is full of a contradictory temperament, Perhaps it is precisely because of this contradictory temperament that she has made many suitors, even the top pride of the top powers, worshipped under her pomegranate skirt. Her eyes are bright and deep, she looks like the endless starry sky, her dress flutters like a fairy fairy, stands on a high ground, and is scanning the dynamics in the field of fire. Perhaps it was Feng Hao''s gaze that was felt, and Huangfu Wushuang also glanced over. At a glance, she found where Feng Hao was. After a little doubt, there was a flash of light in her eyes. "Damn." Feng Hao cursed, telling Fen Lao that he quickly left the place and ran towards the distance. "Come with me." The light voices were so far apart that they drifted into his ears, making his face change, "Walk with you, why?" Feng Hao didn''t care if she could hear it or not. What I did, I knew clearly, Huangfu''s unparalleled corset is still in his ring. If he said that the proud girl of this day would let herself go, he would not believe Feng Hao, I''m afraid it would be worse to follow her, Women are terrifying animals, and he is convinced that "You can''t escape, the Heavenly Holy Land has blocked the sky fire area, and sent a too elder, if you don''t want to die, you can only follow me." Not long after, Huang Fushuang''s voice reappeared in his mind, making his speed slow down and his face became very gloomy. Although he had already guessed this possibility, but after hearing the facts, his mood was much heavier. Existing at the level of the elders, isn''t that to say that it is a strong person in the realm of the great holy peak, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1567： Besieged Chapter 1567: Siege This news was indeed terrible for Feng Hao, but it also gave him a bottom. Although an elder elder is terrible, he still has the means to deal with it. "Follow you, you can ensure my safety." A strange smile emerged from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and he turned his head and glanced deeply at Huangfu Wushuang, and then said in a ridiculous tone, "Isn''t it your Huangfu family who wants me to be my aunt? If so, you now declare that you are going to marry me, then I will follow you. " In a word, Huang Fushuang''s handsome face suddenly became gloomy, and the cold light shot out suddenly in his eyes, like Ruo Jiu''s frozen ice, which can freeze human soul. It was an unforgettable shame she had to wash with blood, She wanted to personally desecrate this prostitute, but she did not have the absolute grasp to grasp Feng Hao. That speed is too weird, it seems that he is speeding up with something unknown, which makes her quite puzzled, After all, the radian of this increase is too great. Is there really such a treasure in this world, "You know, if I told your whereabouts to the Heavenly Holy Land, how bad would you die?" Huangfu Wushuang is still calm and cheeky, his voice is cold, "I know." Feng Hao nodded as a matter of course. The speed under his feet was a little bit faster. "But walking with you will not be better than being caught by someone in the Heavenly Holy Land. Moreover, if I Choosing to join other forces, maybe there is still a way out ... " What he said is indeed the truth. With his qualifications, if he chooses to join a force, there is no reason for the other party to refuse. Moreover, he also controls Xianfu, and the future is even more unpredictable. "Stop." While he was talking, a cold drink came from him. It was extremely large and could be heard within a few miles. Obviously, his change has attracted the attention of the people in the heavenly holy land. "Hmm ..." Everyone was rushing around and chasing away, let Feng Hao only flee to the desert outside the sky fire, Re-entering the Skyfire Realm, there is definitely only a dead end. At this time, he can only choose to break through the siege. There is no way, Shenyuan is not enough. If you have been staying in the sky fire domain, you ca nt hold on for many days. "Damn, blame her." Feng Hao cursed secretly, screaming in his heart, There are more and more people behind him, and each one of them is so powerful that he feels an invisible pressure. "Is that the man who took away Xianfu appeared." And the development here has also attracted the attention of many people who have risen up and chased after them, There is only one person who can make the Heavenly Holy Land so active. Huangfu Wushuang frowned slightly, and in the gaze of the surrounding flower protectors, rose up, turned into a residual smoke, and followed. She was very clear that if Feng Hao was caught by the people in the Heavenly Holy Land, it would be impossible for her to be killed. After all, the purpose of the Batian Holy Land is Xianfu. If Feng Hao died, it would not be of any benefit to them. ... There are a large number of powerful Heavenly Holy Land chasers in the rear, and the front is not very flat. Every few seconds, there will be several powerful Heavenly Holy Land sieges, but they are evaded by the old prophecy. He looks like a swimming fish swimming in the water, avoiding all the attacks around him flexibly and quickly, and fleeing away quickly, Although it seems embarrassing, at this time, he has only this way to choose, Although his hatred of Batian Holy Land is not as deep as Jiang Feng, if there is a chance in the future, he will never let Batian Holy Land be better. If possible, he even wants to wipe it out. Otherwise, the human race will In big trouble, "boom," Suddenly, a powerful momentum fell from the sky and fell directly to Feng Hao. Within a mile of him, the earth collapsed, and Feng Hao''s figure was also submerged in it. To all people''s surprise, Feng Hao had not suffered much trauma, and he did not intend to escape. Instead, he slowly suspended from the deep pit and stared at the Tsing Yi in front of him. Old man, Although this old man''s hair has been half white, but his face does not have half a wrinkle, it is very rosy, and the air is like Ruohanhai, and the flowing room. There is a sound like the tide of Ruohanhai. "His ... This is an elder elder in the Heavenly Holy Land, named Gongyangyi. He entered the realm of the Great Holy Spirit two thousand years ago. Now he has lived for more than 6,000 years. Hearing that It is the personal protection method of Batian Shengzi. I never thought it would appear here now. " Some people who came from a distance stagnated after a long distance. After seeing this old man in Tsing Yi, a middle-aged man who looked quite exclaimed exclaimed, but, in his voice, faintly With a touch of doubt and confusion, However, when Feng Hao heard this, he fully understood. This ram''s righteousness is the personal protection method of the Heavenly Son. It is reasonable to protect the Heavenly Son. He should not appear here. His appearance at this time is likely to be obedient to the Heavenly Son. , His heart was cold, and the idea of ??removing the Heavenly Son was stronger. If this person does not get rid of him, he would never dream of a peaceful life in the future, and the Son of Heaven will sooner or later control the Heaven of Heaven, at that time, I am afraid that it will bring greater trouble, But for a moment, Feng Hao was besieged by the three layers inside and outside the people in the Heavenly Holy Land. There was no possibility of breaking through the siege. However, what is surprising is that there is still no sense of confusion on Feng Hao''s face. On the contrary, it seems a little relaxed and freehand, the blue shirt is fluttering, and he has a flowing taste. "Does he still have a hole card against the elders of the Heavenly Holy Land?" Huangfu Wushuang, who came from a distance, frowned after seeing this scene. She is somewhat familiar with Feng Hao''s temperament. He is a person who will never lose money, and on the way, she finds that the speed of the other party is significantly slower than in the ruins. It seems that he is waiting. To be followed He was intentionally fenced, This idea sprouted in the heart of Huangfu Wushuang''s heart, which made her shake a little, Even if she were to change her, in the face of such a situation, there is only one way to escape, but the previously unknown boy can calmly face it, Does this mean that he has more knowledge than himself, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1568： Giant Beast Chapter 1568 The Beast Reappears Outside the area of ??Skyfire, at this time, the atmosphere seemed a little tense, except for the sound of wind, there was no other messy sound. Looking at Feng Hao, who was slowly turning into a young man in his twenties, the look of Ram''s righteous face did not change much, but deep in his eyes, there was a hint of doubt. Too calm, he didn''t believe that Feng Hao would not know where he came from. In this way, Feng Hao was able to remain calm. Does this mean that there is no fear? Soon, his gaze was on a small black box played by Feng Hao. This small box is just the size of a slap, and it has some lines that he can''t understand. There is no air flowing out. It looks very ordinary, but it is not extraordinary. This made those in the distance look confused, but because of the speed that Feng Hao showed just now, it made them dare not to underestimate this young man who was only in the first stage of the Great Saint. It is strange that under this siege, he still has a mood to play, Even Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t find out the truth of this small black box, his eyes revealed doubts, "Isn''t this the man named Hao Fen who appeared in Dongding City, it turned out that he had taken away Xianfu." The messengers who stood beside her recognized Feng Hao at a glance, and suddenly exclaimed softly, looking rather calm. Among the Spring Wind Pavilion in Dongding City, Feng Hao has been out of the limelight, and has also won the favor of Spring, the first beauty of Spring Wind Pavilion. This has made the eyes of many arrogant princesses envious, red, and this guy Out of inexplicable hostility, However, they couldn''t think of it anyway. This guy turned out to be the one who took away Xianfu. This makes them seem to understand why spring is fond of this guy with no background or history, Xianfu, this made their hearts feel like they were pressing a mountain, and their breathing became a bit heavy. This is definitely the enemy. Xianfu, which even the Supreme could not subdue, was obtained by him. This shows that he has a qualification that he does not possess. Of course, these are just conjectures for the time being, and no one can be sure that Xianfu has been taken away by Fenghao, otherwise, they will never be as calm as they are now. ... Even in the midst of this siege, Feng Hao''s mood is unprecedentedly calm, without any panic, Indeed, he did it on purpose, in order to lead the elders of this heavenly holy land, Regardless of the outcome, he will be exposed, so the simple nature is to show people, and to avoid trouble in the future, then, only Li Wei, "Follow me and go to the Holy Land to plead with the Son." The ram''s righteous voice said flatly to Feng Hao, showing a little cautiousness, "I have sinned against our Son, do you want to go away?" This scene is very weird. I want to be a well-known character. Now he is facing a junior who is the first stage of the Great Saint. In Feng Hao, he didn''t find anything that could threaten his existence. Perhaps, because of the calmness of Feng Hao, he took it seriously, This sentence, however, is the doubt in many people''s hearts, It has never been said that a young man got Xianfu, but in Dongding City, Lotte hit the face of Batian Shengzi in public but it is well known, And Lotte, the heavenly holy land obviously has no courage to move, this person who is the brother of Lotte naturally became a scapegoat, This can also explain why it is the personal protection of the Heavenly Son, not the other elders who came before, After all, the Heavenly Son is to be the first person in the Heavenly Holy Land. In his deeds, naturally no stains are allowed. If so, he must be washed with blood. This has aroused many people s interest, but still stays on the spot to see what s happening, "If I say ... no." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a dark gray light, his words were calm, and a kind of cold was revealed. At the same time, the small black box in his hand also stopped. "You''re welcome to be old." There was a sharp flash in the ram''s righteous eyes. Suddenly, the momentum on his body rose, the surrounding space exploded, and a momentum like a tide forced it towards the wind. Is twisted, "open." Already had the experience once, while Feng Hao started to work out his secrets, he lifted his hands hard, and the small black box was pulled open by him. "boom," A horrific air machine suddenly erupted. The first time it was the air field that dispelled the righteousness of the ram, the black energy flowed out of the thin seam like a wave, and, As Fenghao worked harder, the box was gradually opened more than half, "Well." With a light sound, a white shadow shot from the collar of Fenghao lightning, and fell directly into the black trend, "Howling, ..." The beast roared like a dragon, like a tiger, and the whole world was ringing through this terrifying roar, making everyone in the heart far and near, "This roar ..." At that time, with the first batch of people who came to the Tianhuo area with the Batian Holy Land, after hearing this roar, their faces suddenly became extremely pale, They will never forget this roar, because this is the reason that killed an elder in the Heavenly Holy Land, No one can ignore it, even if it is Huangfu Wushuang, and the messengers around her, their complexions have become extremely dignified, Next, the black tide is condensed into a strange monster under these eyes. It just hovered quietly in front of Feng Hao, but what was faint was that an invisible coercion was revealed, and the space around it was like waves, and the waves were visible to the naked eye. "Hmm ..." Around, those powerful men who leaned too close to the heavenly holy land were spread by this wave of space, and suddenly the whole person burst open and turned into a mist of blood, It''s almost like slicing wheat, all of them are the sacred heavenly strong men who are above the realm of the second sacred sacred land. It is the piece that falls down, leaving only the scream of screaming. , The Ram''s righteousness is not easy. He extended a shield of aura of light in front of him to resist the oppression of this mighty face, and his face was ugly. In his eyes, there was a look of fear. This monster hasn''t even acted at all, and its power alone has suppressed all of them. Then, if this monster is acting, who can resist it, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1569： provocative Chapter 1569 Provocation In a desert-like area, a black giant stands with a dragon head, a tiger''s body, and four legs like a unicorn. The body is covered with mysterious patterns. On its back, it even has a pair of huge wings, which are like steel castings. In fact, there is a kind of shocking majesty revealed in the body, and no one is shocked. However, it was an outpouring of power. A group of powerful men in the Holy Land were swept away. A large area fell like wheat, and the surrounding land was stained red. This scene deeply shocked everyone''s soul, and made them tremble. For a time, the scene turned silent, no one made a sound, all eyes were focused on this monster Above It s so shocking that even the Ram s righteousness is too late to respond. The strong men in the Heavenly Holy Land have at least broken hundreds of them. Only a few dozen are spared because they are standing in the rear. However, it was all sweaty and quickly retreated to the distance, "Sister of Heaven." Feng Hao''s tone was very indifferent, and his eyes contained a touch of cold light, full of disdainful tone, saying, "His life, I have decided, unless, in his whole life, he has crouched in the heavenly holy land." Although the sound is not very loud, everyone in the distance can hear it. Suddenly, how ugly a face of Ram Yangyi is, This sentence is directly forced by the God of Heaven, and there is no retreat. If he does nt come out to fight, what other face does he have? It is not only the forces from the Eastern Regions that gather here. There are people in other domains. Once this incident is over, this sentence will definitely be promoted. If the Heavenly Son does not go to war, I am afraid that it will also endanger the Heavenly Empire. The reputation of the Holy Land is damaged, More than two months ago, the Lord of the Heavens was defeated by Jiang Feng, and the four elders were beheaded and killed. Then, the Heaven of the Heavens was closed and closed, which made the authority of the Heaven of the Heavens decline a lot. However, this is due to the irresistible cause of Jiang Feng, so the impact is not great. But the situation is different now, Feng Hao is only in his twenties, and it is only the first stage of the Great Saint. If this is a challenge of the same age, the Heavenly Son is afraid to accept it, then, Heavenly What else is there in the Holy Land? "Who the **** is yours and where does it come from? Is it because you have no enemies against me?" The ram''s righteous face was cold and cold, and his words were full of reminders and threats. Speculation about the origin of Feng Hao has basically been positioned below the first-class forces, otherwise, would you have watched him insulted, "It doesn''t matter where I''m from. What''s important is that he is not afraid to accept my challenge." Feng Hao stared at him coldly, not moved, and pretended to scorn his lips, making the ram''s righteous look a bit ugly again, If it wasn''t for a horrible beast standing in the middle, he would have shot it, but now he is afraid to move. "kill." The cold voice spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth. As the words fell, a strong wave broke out in the monster. "Well." At this time, Gongyangyi did something that no one expected. He didn''t have any resistance. On the contrary, he even ran away, leaving many people''s jaws in the distance. What kind of trouble is this? While carefully observing Feng Hao''s Huangfu Wushuang, he did not see Feng Hao and any anxious look. On the contrary, a slight disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Howling, ..." With the roar of the roaring dragon and the roar of the tiger, the beast lifted up a forefoot that was as strong as a tianzhu, and the space was shaken. The sound of thunder was heard everywhere, if it was the entire space Can''t tolerate the existence of this forefoot, "Well." With the sound of a deafening blast, everyone saw that the space seemed to collapse, showing a substantial twist, and a burst of energy passed through instantly. The ram that was already at the peak of the Great Holy Spirit was directly blasted into After the blood mist burst, it turned into a puddle of blood and fell down. "Well." Before everyone responded, the beast disappeared, Feng Hao took the small ball in his arms, turned it into a streamer, quickly swept away, and disappeared on the horizon in a blink of an eye. "After three days, I will wait for him in Dongding City, if he dares to come." The sound floated from a distance, so that the people near and far came back to God, All this happened too quickly, even Huangfu Wushuang was out of the shock of the beast shot. For a time, no one noticed that Feng Hao left quickly, In one move, a Taishang elder in the realm of the Great Holy Trinity fell to the ground, without even a little resistance, so shocking, so even if you know that Feng Hao has left, but many people still can''t move foot, Who dares to keep up, isn''t he trying to die? "It''s going to be a big storm ..." This is the unanimous cry of all people, The Batian Holy Land is a heavy loss this time. In just two months, five too-elderly elders have fallen. Even the top forces will be overwhelmed. Moreover, the most important thing is Ba. The question of the face of the Holy Land, It was only bullied by a person who had already entered the threshold of the emperor''s realm. Now, he was killed by a young elder who was the first stage of the Great Saint. If the heavenly holy land is still not to be asked, , Who can look down on the heavenly holy land after that, "What is that giant beast, and he has that strength, and where does he come from?" Someone asked aloud, full of doubts, That beast looks too powerful, and the revealed strength is almost comparable to Jiang Feng. It is unequivocal and easy to kill a character who is too high on the elder level. It stands to reason that such a powerful existence will definitely have some records and rumors, but it is very strange that all the people about this monster are blank in their minds, and even the origin of Fenghao is the same. in this way, So they are destined to get no answer, "He ... who is it?" Not to mention them, even Huangfu Wushuang''s heart is full of doubts. She found that the more she wanted to understand Fenghao, she found that the more mysterious this person was, the whole person seemed to be in the fog, which made people unclear Origin, strength, hole cards ... She just realized now that the person who thought she knew him was strange now. "Did he already control the inheritance in Xianfu?" Huangfu Wushuang looked at the distant sky, a complex look flashed in his eyes, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1570： Great earthquake area Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1570 Everything that happened outside the Tianhuo domain was spread by some caring people, but it took only half a day to spread throughout the Eastern Region, and even some forces in other regions also got the same news. The fall of an elder elder, and the provocation against the Son of Heaven, directly raised the Heaven of Heaven to the wind again, No one can determine the main cause of the incident. It is no longer important whether it is for Xianfu or the battle of spirits. What is important is that Feng Hao has a horror in his hands that can kill the elder-level characters. The existence of a giant beast makes no one dare to act lightly on him, and, on the spot, Feng Hao left a provocative utterance. If the prince of Heaven is afraid to fight, he will not be able to raise his head in the future. It is possible that his status as a Son is no longer maintained, In the Heavenly Holy Land, of course, not only is he an excellent young generation figure, but there are many people waiting to see his jokes. As long as they have the opportunity, they will also rise and rob the Son of God. Moreover, after being spread by some people with ulterior motives, it is no longer a matter for the Heavenly Holy Son to be alone. It is directly dragging the Heavenly Holy Land to the water. If the Heavenly Holy Land does not have some action, I am afraid that it will Reduced to laughter, Hao Fen, this name, because of this event''s complete fame, was listed by many forces as an object that could not be provoked. ... The news came to the Heavenly Holy Land, and the Lord of Heavenly Healing, who was still healing, was gloomy. Batian Shengzi dispatched his personal protection method, which he did not know about. It can be said that he was not very clear about the whole thing. Because Batian Shengzi did not pass the news that Feng Hao was the one who took away Xianfu, because he did nt want the news to be known by his hidden competitors, so even rams Yi, I do nt even know the real inside story, "Go and call the Son." The Lord of the Heavens groaned a little, so he didn''t have much feeling to say a word. Although Ba Tian Sheng Zi will become the helm of Ba Tian Holy Land in the future, he does not have a direct blood relationship with him. If it is really related, it is only a relative. However, the talent of the Heavenly Son is the best in the Holy Land. Moreover, the opportunity is deep, and he has been passed down by an ancient deity, thus overwhelming the candidates and becoming the Son. "Observe." A very loud sound came out, and there was only a slight crackling sound in the room, and it was silent, Soon after, the Heavenly Son entered this quaint room. "Holy Lord." Although the Heavenly Son is obstinate, but at this time, he is still respectfully saluting the Heavenly Son. "What are you doing during this period?" A little, the Lord of Heaven is the one who opened his eyes and looked at the arrogant lord in front of him, without asking with any anger. "Ok." Batian Shengzi looked up, and instantly, lowered again, his eyes flickered, He sent all his relatives, but he was completely killed by Feng Hao. Therefore, at this time, he had not received the news that Gong Yangyi had been killed. "Also please speak with the Lord." He asked in the form of sincerity and horror, but he was wondering if anyone had deliberately leaked the news to the Lord of Heaven to know, in order to destroy his good deeds. "The news came just now. A few hours ago, your personal law-protecting ram Yangyi had been killed." The voice of the Lord of Heaven is still bland, unable to hear the ups and downs of emotions, those twinkling bright eyes, have been staring at every move of the Lord of Heaven, "what,." Hearing this sentence, the look in the eyes of Batian Shengzi suddenly turned into a wrong look, and an incredible look appeared in his eyes. Gongyang Yi is his uncle, and even in the Heavenly Holy Land, he is a first-rate powerhouse. In this eastern region, there are not many who can kill him. But now it is tragic death. How can this let the sage son accept it? "And that''s what the man named Haozhan did." "This is impossible." Batian Shengzi exclaimed in a perverse state, apparently could not accept this fact, However, looking at the prudent, even gloomy, face of the Lord of Heaven, he calmed down, bowed his head, knelt down there, and did not get up. "He left a word saying that he will be waiting for you in Dongding City in three days ..." The Lord of the Heavens is talking about something that is not related to him. His tone is calm and scary. "Dongding City." Ba Tian Sheng Zi froze, a little, he seemed to understand something, said firmly, "I will deal with this matter, and will not put the Holy Land to shame." Anyway, he was giving a ritual, and then slowly exited the room. He is not stupid. If he still does not understand the intention of the Lord of Heaven, he will not be the Holy Son of this hegemony. Obviously, the meaning of the Lord of Heaven is to let him solve the problem himself, if he can''t solve it, then he also understands that this saint is the master, even if his talent is stronger than the competition He has no face to stay in this position, ... "Monster." After hearing the rumor, Batian''s brow frowned. No one can guess that the roar of the beast that came out from the sky fire area was actually due to Feng Hao, and he did not expect that Feng Hao had such a card. This makes him very uneasy. If Feng Hao sacrifices this beast, he will not have any chance to win. So whether to go or not, this is what he has to consider now, "He should be trying to force me out, trying to kill me ..." The cold mang in the eyes of Batian Shengzi flickered, thinking of Fenghao''s intention, so he hesitated a little, Announcing Feng Hao s identity is absolutely unwilling, because if it spreads, Xianfu would have no part of him. In his opinion, the person who knew Feng Hao''s true identity at this time should be him and Huangfu Wushuang of the Huangfu family. Moreover, it is now reported that Feng Hao has a strong person who can easily kill the Great Holy Peak Realm. Even if the news is spread, I am afraid that no force is willing to make a head bird to provoke him "Xianfu, he must be in control of the different treasures in Xianfu." Suddenly, his eyes lit up, filled with a strange enthusiasm, and his breathing became heavy. "Although you are so helpful, I am only the first stage of the Great Saint. I don''t believe you can always support this consumption ..." He hired a guard to arrange a series of plans, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1571： News Chapter 1571 Message Feng Hao had already predicted everything that would happen after Tianhuo at that time, At that time, he knew very well that even if Ba Tiansheng Zi did not disclose his identity, after experiencing this incident, many people were already suspecting his identity, and under the circumstances that he could not escape at that time, He can only choose strong Levi, It is only strong, and only by giving a strong tremor to some ulterior motives, they will not dare to act rashly, It turned out that he was correct, and because of his words, everyone''s attention was focused on Dongding City. On the contrary, no one paid attention to his whereabouts. And if he wants a peaceful life in the future, then he must always be strong, ... On the same day, the voice of the celestial prince was heard in the celestial sacred place. He promised to fight, and he would start a decisive battle with Feng Hao outside Dongding City. For a while, the atmosphere of the entire East Region was boiling. The battle of the two heavenly pride is absolutely unique, it is a rare event, no one wants to miss it, Although Feng Hao''s history has not been identified, but he can intersect with Lotte and be favored by the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion, which has already demonstrated his extraordinaryness. And the Heavenly Son, let alone, he will become the helm of the Heavenly Holy Land. His every move will affect the attention of many people. Therefore, the upper-level forces in the entire East Region are now waiting for the arrival of three days later, and the city of Dongding is also lively again. The popularity is no less than the Xuanling auction more than two months ago. By this time, Feng Hao had already entered Dongding City, and was in Chunfeng Pavilion. "Hao Gongzi really has the courage to dare to stand alone against the Heavenly Holy Land." The eyes of spring contain autumn water, the temperament is soft, the sound of nature sounds from her mouth, faint, still there are some surprises in it, It can be said that she still underestimated Feng Hao, and did not expect that Feng Hao had such a fierce hole card in her hand, and was able to kill the strongest in the peak of the Holy Saint. "The Spring Girl has won." Feng Hao''s face didn''t show his color. On the contrary, his face was calm, just like the one who made such a big movement outside was not him. "Our spring breeze pavilion collects information for a living, and the core disciples cultivated by the top forces have a certain understanding of the slave family. However, in addition to such things, only the grandson can do it ..." Chun Qiao had a smile on her face and poured a cup of drunk fairy dew for Feng Hao. "Then you must know where I came from." Feng Hao glanced at her, and she also unceremoniously held up the jade cup on the table and took a light sip. "It''s about the safety of the son, and the slave family naturally dare not neglect ..." As Spring said, he took out a scroll from his hands and put it in front of Feng Hao. Feng Hao put down the jade cup, picked up the scroll and unrolled it, looked at it carefully, This naturally records all the information and strength about the Heavenly Son of Heaven. In addition, there is also the dynamics of the Heavenly Heavenly Heaven s strongest in this period. "He actually got an inheritance from an ancient deity, and an ancient **** from the Heavenly Holy Land." Feng Hao frowned, It is written on this scroll that the God of Heaven is only 28 years old at this time, but as early as two years ago, he had already been promoted to the level of the Great Saint. At this time, the level of the fourth stage of the Great Saint had been robbed. One year ago, he killed a fifth-order powerhouse. Now he has not exerted his strength since this year, so it is impossible to estimate. As for the inheritance of the deity, the Master of Heaven, what is his advantage, but no one knows, even if it is Chunfeng Pavilion, there is no record, Because those outsiders who have seen the shots of Batian Shengzi are dead. Even the people inside the Batian Holy Land will be secretly killed, and those who can know his hole card are the core characters of the Batian Holy Land. , Naturally will not miss the bottom, It is very remarkable that Chunfeng Pavilion can know the approximate strength of the Heavenly Son. And those records in the second half of the scroll are actually letting Feng Hao''s complexion go down, If it were not for the information provided by Chunfeng Pavilion, he would never know that there are now four elders of the Heavenly Holy Land, plus ten elder-level characters, who are coming towards Dongding City in two batches. It turned out to be the same treatment as Jiang Feng, except that the Lord of Heaven did not come in person. This was originally a battle for the younger generation. If the Lord of the Heavens took the initiative, would it not be a self-defeating identity, However, there are four elders and ten elders. For Feng Hao, it is not much different from the presence of the Lord of Heaven. And this is actually in his expectation. The purpose of his coming to Chunfeng Pavilion is to understand these, so as to avoid leaks. Although Batian Holy Land knows that it has a relationship with Spring, does Batian Holy Land know the position of Spring in Chunfeng Pavilion, and where does it know the agreements he has reached with Chunfeng Pavilion, These news, logically speaking, Chunfeng Pavilion will not be leaked to outsiders, but Feng Hao''s potential is too great, it is worth the effort of Chunfeng Pavilion, "Divided into two batches, it seems that this **** of heaven is not a simple figure ..." Feng Hao thoughtfully flashed in his eyes, Indeed, any external force must be paid, and he really cannot open the small black box all the time. According to his estimates, each time it is opened is within three minutes, otherwise, even if he can insist, the small ball can not withstand this powerful force. burden, So, even with the help of a small black box, he must be careful. At this time, the strong men in the Heavenly Holy Land came in two batches, which really caused him a headache, and he couldn''t think of any good response for a while. "I don''t know if Spring Girl can help next time." "My son, but it doesn''t matter." After hearing Feng Hao''s request, the beautiful pretty face in spring had a stronger smile. It was beautiful, her eyes were crescent. "I need a Holy Light." "Bright Crystal." This surprised Spring''s eyes, and she couldn''t help wondering. Obviously, she couldn''t understand why Feng Hao needed the Holy Light. "Why not?" Feng Hao frowned, "This" Spring hesitated a little before he said, "Don''t conceal the son, this light sacred crystal and dark sacred crystal are very special, they can be encountered but not sought. It is rumored that this light sacred crystal is only owned by the human''s Guangming House. Guangming Mansion has disappeared for a long time, if you want to get the Holy Light, you must find the talents of Guangming Mansion ... So it may not be found in a short time. " {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1572： hope Chapter 1572 Hope "what,." After hearing the words that spring said, Feng Hao''s brow frowned even more deeply. The man in Guangming, he knew it, but now he''s afraid he''s alone ... If only the talents of Guangming House have the Holy Light, then where else can he find it now, "Apart from the Light House, wouldn''t there be a Holy Crystal of Light from heaven and earth." Feng Hao rubbed his sore eyebrows and asked Spring again, "This ... unless someone with a bright physical constitution may be born." As spring said, She really didn''t understand why Fenghao needed the Holy Light. What''s the use of it? Could it be used for the mystery? "A person of light constitution." Feng Hao frowned, and asked the old man to burn his head, "Master, do those extraordinary forces in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles have no bright attributes?" "No, not even the family of the dark constitution. At the time, the two gods of the dark constitution and the light constitution left their inheritance on the continent. The dark palace and the light palace ... Rarely go out. " After a pause, Fen Lao said, "The dark constitution and the light constitution are very special. They have been passed down by blood, so people who have these two constitutions have always been extremely scarce ..." This is also one of the reasons why the old burnt old did not get the holy crystal of light, the holy crystal of light, and the holy crystal of darkness. In particular, the two sacred crystals of light and darkness are too rare. As spring said, they can be met but not sought. After hearing this sentence, Feng Hao''s brow frowned directly into the word "Ji". It is indeed very rare. The pulse of the Light House has now left the Lord of Light and the Son of Light. And two of them, one was beheaded by Huang Tianyun, and the other was killed by himself ... Doesn''t this mean that there is no light and crystal in this world, If not, how can he control the body of virtual martial arts, "Hao Gongzi rest assured, as long as we have a certain amount of time for Chunfeng Pavilion, we will definitely be able to find people from the Guangming Mansion and win the Holy Ghost for Hao Gongzi." Seeing him frowning, Spring thought he was dissatisfied with Chunfeng Pavilion, so he promised swearing. She has absolute confidence in Chunfeng Pavilion. A bright house, as long as it exists, can be searched out no matter where it is hiding, "No need to look for the Light House." Feng Hao''s voice was a little dull. In the doubtful eyes of spring, he said lightly, "The people in Guangming have already been extinct ... the last one was I killed myself." In the spring, my mouth was opened slightly, a little, there was a flash of luster in my eyes, and I seemed to understand something, and my mouth continued, "Hao Gongzi need not worry. If people in the vein of Guangfu are extinct, then Certainly someone with a bright constitution will come out ... " "Ok." Hearing this, Feng Hao suddenly raised a hope in her heart, "The existence of every form of energy between heaven and earth will not disappear, just like the three deities of the human race. Although there is only one person in all ages, it has not been extinct and has been passed down ..." After a pause, Spring continued, "And it doesn''t mean that the Holy Light Crystal has disappeared. At that time, there were many strong men in Guangming House. Natural Light Crystals will naturally exist in their tombs." "call," After hearing this explanation, Feng Hao was relieved in her heart, but she also knew that if she wanted to find the tomb of the strong man in Guangfu, it would be like a needle in a haystack. There are few tombs born in the world, and they also need to be strong with rare light attributes. This chance is even lower. However, even so, it is much stronger than extinction. At least, there is still a glimmer of hope. However, his plan is still in vain. If he can get the light and dark sacred crystals at this time, then he can completely open the small black box and get the help inside. No matter how many people come from the heavenly holy land, it is not The same sweep, "If there is news of Bright Saint Crystal, please trouble me to notify me." Feng Hao gave her a complicated look and arched her hand and said, He didn''t like much about Spring and even Chunfeng Pavilion, but at this time he is in a difficult situation. If Chunfeng Pavilion does his best to help, then he will repay this kind of affection if possible in the future "It''s just a trivial matter." In spring, there was a touching smile on the perfect and flawless face. If a hundred flowers bloom, it is extremely beautiful, so Feng Hao could not help but glance back, his look is a bit unnatural. "If Son Hao is in trouble, I will be able to send Son to the East." Spring glanced at him with a grudge, his heart was slightly sour, Anyway, he is one of the best in this Penglai world. This guy didn''t even look at his own eyes, could he not get into his eyes so much? "Oh." Hearing this, Feng Hao couldn''t help moving. This Spring Wind Pavilion spreads throughout the world of Penglai. Even in the eastern region, it can avoid the eyes of the overlord here to send people away. This ability is really extraordinary, "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to leave Dongyu for the time being." Feng Hao''s complexion slowly drew up, and there was a touch of firmness in his eyes, This is not that he doesn''t want to leave, but to avoid future troubles, he must be strong once, otherwise, I don''t know how many people will ask him to confirm Xianfu in the future. "you" Hearing this, Spring could not help but look at him for a moment, She really didn''t understand. Although Feng Hao''s talent was indeed extraordinary, did he want to fight against the Heavenly Holy Land with his own strength, "Thank you, Girl Spring." Feng Hao put the scroll in his hand on the table, then stood up and said, "Yes, I don''t know if Spring Girl can use some **** source to me." If the people of the Heavenly Holy Land come together, he will still have confidence in the beast, but the second group of people will have no way to deal with it, and can only escape. "God." Spring was only a moment''s notice, even with a smile and asking, "I don''t know how much he needs." She is happy to let Feng Hao owe more, "Ten dollars." Feng Hao groaned slightly, and used his fingers to draw a dozen or so, "No problem, I''ll get the boy now ..." After getting Shenyuan, Feng Hao quietly left Chunfeng Pavilion, changed his appearance, and lived in a general inn, waiting for the agreed day to come. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1573： Wake up late Chapter 1573: Waking Up Late Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and I do nt know if even the heavens predicted that something would happen on this day. A thick dark cloud gathered on the sky, covering the sun, and the gloomy sky between heaven and earth filled with The dull breath makes people feel impetuous, Even so, today''s Dongding City is unusually noisy. The streets are full of people, and the streets are dark. Even the roofs of some buildings'' palaces have people standing, all looking at the city. The figure above mid-air, That was the Son of Heaven, he appeared early in the morning, standing alone in the air, waiting for Feng Hao to come, His face is like a crown jade, his body is sturdy, his face is grim, and his eyes are as bright as stars. If he is a holy god, there is a layer of light around him, which looks extraordinarily shocking. However, there is still an atmospheric field, which makes many people sigh. He clearly wants to prestige and give a strong prestige to those who are about to move. His talents are extraordinary, and the opportunities are even more jealous. Among the younger generation who already has a few magical skills in his eyes and looks at the entire world of Penglai, he is also one of the strongest. There are few who can defeat him. Therefore, this caused his arrogance. Even in the face of extremely difficult Lotte, he still will not bow his head. Now, facing the challenge of Feng Hao, he will not fail. "It''s all morning, why isn''t that Hao Jie still showing up? I''m not afraid." "In my opinion, Na Hao''s qualifications are very average. He is definitely not the opponent of Batian Shengzi. His only card may be that monster ..." "Indeed, if it wasn''t for that beast, that guy would have been nothing ..." In an instant, two hours passed, Feng Hao still didn''t show up, which made many questions of doubt in Dongding City. Of course, there was also some strong acidity. After all, the card that can spike the existence of the Great Holy Peak is a huge catastrophe for any power. If it can be obtained, it will not be necessary to develop into a top-level power and become a first-rate power. At noon, the dark clouds on the sky not only did not spread, but became thicker and thicker. Inside, there were flashes of light, mixed with some thunder, it seemed that a heavy rain was coming soon, I glanced at the layers of thunderclouds on the sky, and the Heavenly Son frowned slightly, my mind flashed countless thoughts, The first is that Feng Hao has escaped from the Eastern Regions at this opportunity. Indeed, this possibility is very high. No matter how strong his assistance is, he can never compete with a top power. Thinking of this, a slight radian appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he said lightly, "I thought it was a personal thing, but who knows that he is a timid person." Although his voice was mild, it spread throughout Dongding City. His tone was full of disdain and contempt. Indeed, this challenge was initiated by Feng Hao, but he did not appear. This is not proof that he was afraid, However, some people don''t take it seriously. After all, what is said here is the site of the Heavenly Holy Land. If he appears, even if he defeats the Heavenly Holy Son, who can guarantee that he can leave safely, However, if he does not show up, this will undoubtedly be cheaper for the Heavenly Son, which will increase the prestige of the Heavenly Son. Although there was some swearing, it was already afternoon, but the crowd still did not leave. At this time, the thundercloud on the sky was more intense, and the black pressure was pressing to the ground, just as the sky was falling. It''s a bit breathless, The power of heaven and earth is the most unpredictable. No one can ignore it, and no one can counter it. Batian Shengzi''s gaze looked at this thunder cloud, but there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, but he still didn''t pay much attention, but he always felt that something was wrong. "It''s already afternoon. It seems that the kid named Hao Jie is afraid to come." "It was a joke to tease the heroes of the world ..." "Without that ability, those who blow the air will not achieve great results." Listening to these sounds in the city, the smile on the mouth of the Batian Shengzi grew stronger. "That guy really didn''t plan to come, did he really escape." Among the crowd, Huangfu Wushuang Daimei frowned slightly, She was a little disbelieving, and faint, she felt Feng Hao''s Qi machine was around, but because the surrounding atmosphere was quite mixed, she couldn''t find it. ... "Oh, sorry, I woke up late." A peaceful voice suddenly appeared on some noisy scenes. Everyone heard the prestige, and saw that a young man in a blue shirt was rising from an inn, "Hao burned." This caused many people to close their mouths instantly, and the look of the God of Heaven hanging in the distance also gloomed directly, Feng Hao does not appear, it is a good thing for him. If it does, then it means that he has no fear of his hole cards. This made him nervously intent, looking consciously or unintentionally into Dongding City, "I never thought you would dare to come." When they met, Feng Hao s first sentence was that the tyrant Heavenly Son almost vomited blood I came here long ago, but this guy didn''t show up until the afternoon. Wake up late, If anyone believes this, then who is an idiot, "Don''t worry, I won''t use that stuff against you, it''s too small." Seeing Batian Shengzi staring with a pair of eyes and not talking, Feng Hao said with great anger, it seemed to be very dismissive, directly put a layer of evil spirit on Batian Shengzi, red eyes, it seemed to want to be Feng Hao ate the same, These two sentences are not innocuous, they directly destroyed the prestige established by the God of Heaven. "I have to admire your eloquence." After all, the Heavenly Son is not an ordinary person. Soon, he suppressed the anger floating in his heart, his voice was cold, and the cold light in his eyes was as shocking as the blade. of." "boom," A huge breath spewed out of him, the wind was raging, and the roaring rolls of the seats. His figure was even taller, looking like a holy god, "Stop it." He reached out, and a mysterious seal was condensed in his hands, shining with the light of God. If the whole world was caught in his hands, with a vast and unparalleled breath, it would be pressed against Fenghao, in his mouth. Li Li, "God Seal of Mitian Town." He didn''t keep it at the beginning. He showed a seal of God and wanted to defeat Feng Hao with one move. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1574： Jinyun Shending Chaotic Sword God Chapter 1574 Shenyin shocks the sky. If it is a **** mountain, it is so tall that it will cover the entire sky, and the dark clouds on the sky will dilute a lot. If it is a big ship traveling in the sea, it will break the world with the wind and waves The atmospheric momentum hit the wind ho, "The Heavenly Son is indeed not simple. Although he only robbed the fourth stage of the Great Saint, this trick is difficult for even the seventh-ranked person to counteract." Someone exclaimed, marveled and incredible about the strength of the Heavenly Son, "It seems that this horrible destruction will undoubtedly fail." Some people think that Feng Hao is unlikely to win unless he uses the black box, After all, Feng Hao is the first stage of the Great Saint at this time, how can he resist this might, However, to everyone''s surprise, Feng Hao did not dodge. On the contrary, he always stood in place, without any flustered look on his face, until he saw the shot of Batian Shengzi. Say, "No magic magic." Instantly, a layer of substantial golden halo lit up throughout his body. Although it was very faint, it gave an unbreakable visual impact, an inexplicable power spread, shocking the Quartet, "Fantastic fingerprints." In an instant, he stretched out a hand, which was directly condensing the earth-shaking fingerprints. Suddenly, the heavens and the earth groaned, and a large dark gray palm was condensed on his hand. The big hand shakes the space. It seems that between the hands, the entire world can be subverted, and many older generations'' hearts are lifted. "Boom, ..." The palm of the hand and the seal of God smashed together under these eyes, and suddenly a deafening blast erupted, and a huge violent wind erupted, rolling the seats in all directions, Some people lit up the pupils, and they could see that in the middle of the storm, the dazzling divine seal that was hit with the dark gray giant hand turned out to be a tiny crack. In an instant, God The seal exploded, and a new tide erupted again. Under the impact of this great force, the dark gray giant hand was also burst, and then exploded together, and the whole world was buzzing. The earth is trembling, the whole world is white, and nothing can be seen in a short time. For a long time, the storm calmed down, but many people were speechless and seemed to be rigid. Even Huang Fushuang among the crowd opened his mouth slightly, and some of them couldn''t get together. In her eyes, she naturally saw the subtle changes that occurred when the two shocked together. Strictly speaking, this is the defeat of the **** of heaven. In contrast to the other three levels of the opponent, they are still falling behind, which shows what, "He is really strong ..." Inside Chunfeng Pavilion, looking out the window in spring, whispered in his mouth, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, She made the right bet. In many people''s eyes, she does not choose those arrogant sons of the top forces. It is definitely a crazy and foolish decision. However, she has never regretted her decision. The only pity is that Feng Hao seems unwilling to accept her, Is it because of his origin? The arc of the corner of the mouth of spring slowly turns into a wry smile, Can I choose my origin? There is too much helplessness in life. ... With equal fanfare, This makes it difficult for many people to accept the fact that they are standing still in their mouths, speechless for a long time, The two of them have three small realms. This is already a gap like a heaven for many people, but in this case, the young boy of unknown origin has resisted the attack of the Heavenly Son, This shows what,, If it is the same level, the Heavenly Son will lose, This contrast makes even the spies from the top forces in other fields look dignified. The strength of Batian Shengzi is not bad. The heavenly arrogants walking around the whole Penglai world are not many compared with him. This does not mean that Feng Hao can suppress these heavenly arrogants. And Batian Shengzi himself naturally saw those subtle changes. Suddenly, a shock and incredibleness appeared in the pupils, even a layer of cold sweat exuded on the spine. A little, there was a cold light in his eyes, and the killer flashed by. If such an enemy grows up, he will have trouble sleeping, "It seems that I did look down on you." Batian Shengzi''s face was cold, but he didn''t see any confusion. He turned a shining four-legged big tripod into his hand, This big tripod looks very strange. On it, it depicts a terrible beast, with its four legs like the four legs of a beast, with its mouth facing up. If the mouth of the beast opens, it will give people a way to devour the world. The illusion of making people tremble, "Is this the Jinyun **** tripod of the Jinyun **** in ancient times." In Dongding City, a pale-haired old man exclaimed, with a trill, and his pupils revealed fear. Jinyun God, this is a well-known figure in the world of Penglai. His generation, the Supreme, has passed away, and the **** is great, and the Jinyun God has been repaired to reach the peak. There is only one step away from that Supreme. He is the most promising person to become a Supreme Person. Unfortunately, he still did not take that last step and won the supremacy. However, his deeds and actions are not inferior to those who have ever been. When he came to the throne, he appeared to be the god, when he beheaded a strong man with the peak of a god, and then with his strength, he had no resistance. Therefore, his reputation in ancient books is not weaker than Extreme how much, And this Jinyun **** tripod was the weapon in the Jinyun **** post at that time. In legend, Pan Yun **** hunted a beast in the realm of the gods, and used its flesh and blood to form a tripod, as a weapon, it was extremely powerful. I do nt know how many gods and emperors drink hatred under this mouthful, The world is spreading, and the God of Heaven has been passed down by the gods, but no one knows which one of the gods he has passed. Now he sacrificed the **** Yunding, everything is clear. The young handsome men gathered around Dongfu City in Dongding City looked very bad one by one. Obviously, the Heavenly Son is stronger than them. "It is your pleasure to die under this god." Batian Shengzi''s voice was cold, and every word was like a sound of a chorus, which struck the sky and spread throughout the entire city of Dongding. "Roar," As he poured divine energy into the panyun **** tripod, a gigantic beast was condensed and formed, and a huge radon burst out. [S: There was a power outage at night, and it is in the process of being drafted ...] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1575： waste Chapter 1575: Waste The beast is empty and tens of meters tall. If it is the size of a small hill, its face is horrible, and its eyes are like copper bells. Then the white fangs exposed from the big mouth are as scary as the sickle of death. The huge body does not show obesity, but is full of an explosion that destroys the world. If it is a fierce god, it is powerful, and it shocks the audience, making many older generations pale. Although the beast was condensed, the face of the celestial prince was also pale, sweat continued to leak from his forehead, the arm holding the Jinyun Shending was also shaking, and the blue tendon on his arm appeared, obviously, Taking his current cultivation as a sacrifice to Pan Yun Shending still has a great burden on him, However, judging from his cultivation, being able to sacrifice the **** tripod is already a very good talent. It also shows that he does have some extraordinary talents. "kill." The icy voice spit out from the mouth of Batian Shengzi. Suddenly, the beast rises into the air. If a hill is moving, the world is shaking, many people are unstable, the whole space is shaking, and the momentum is sky-high. "Jingyun Shending." Feeling the coercion coming from his face, Feng Hao was shocked in his heart, thinking a little, simply decided to go crazy, and uttered a cold voice in his mouth, "Swallow the Dragon Seal." The dazzling disc, with its lines and lines showing on it, is shining brightly and looks extremely agile, but it is a faint illusion that people are swallowed up. On the periphery, there is a vivid appearance. The big dragon surrounds, raising his head, if he wants to rise up, "Oh, ..." With the infusion of the power of virtual martial arts, a fascinating light burst out across the entire Dragon Seal, and the lines appear to form a shape like a vortex, like a black hole that can devour everything. "Well." Long Xiao came out, a dazzling big dragon emerged from the seal of God. Like a true dragon, it has its own intelligence. The eyes are filled with divine glory, welcoming the rushing beast. "Well." The two eventually collided, but they did not dissipate, but instead they slammed together. If it were two living creatures, a sky broke apart, shaking the wild, and the roaring wind was continuously rolling out from there. Come, Such a scene is amazing, and no one expected that Feng Hao had such a card against the King of Heaven, the Son of Heaven. The main reason is that the Emperor of Heaven is too low in cultivation, so he can''t completely sacrifice Jinyun God Ding. Otherwise, it is impossible to compare the swallowing dragon seal at the spiritual soldier stage at this time. "It''s weird. The weapon in his hand is clearly a spirit soldier, but the instrumental spirit in it is no less than that of the beast in Jinyun God Ding ... how did this happen?" Someone in Dongding City is asking his own question. Originally, logically speaking, as long as it was a psychic artifact, there would be instrumental spirits in it, and the higher the level of psychic artifacts, the more powerful the spirituality in it would be, even to the lower order. Instrumental spirits have a deterrent effect, However, the scene at this time was a bit weird. The bright dragon faced the beast without any fear at all. On the contrary, the fierce hair was able to take the initiative to attack under the might of the beast. Use it to grab a large piece of flesh on the beast. If it has a flesh, then this beast should be covered with blood. This is not at all common sense, However, everyone can also see that although the big dragon is higher in spirit than the big beast, it is much weaker in power, and every time the big beast hits, it dims the body of the dragon. In the long run, the dragon is obviously falling behind. This is the case, and the face of the **** of heaven is also gloomy. Although the power of Jinyun Shending has deteriorated over time, it is not comparable to the spirit soldiers. The battle between the spirits is to tell him that the true quality of the weapon in the opponent''s hand is not lower than that of him. Jinyun Shending in his hand, "Well, ..." Suddenly, the big dragon vacated, immersed in the thundercloud, opened its mouth, and a strange wave overflowed in the dragon''s yin. The surrounding thundercloud turned into a vortex. Dragon devours, Suddenly, the originally dim dragon became even more dazzling, a thick and vast breath spread out, and even the swallowing dragon seal with Feng Hao''s hand lit up. "Roar." The beast had no obstruction, and suddenly shouted. The mountain-like body did not look bulky, and rolled over in the mighty wind. "Well." At the foot of Feng Hao, people also fell into the dark thundercloud. In his eyes, there was a silver-white arc flashing. "Fantastic fingerprints." He held the Dragon Seal in one hand, but squeezed it with the other hand. The dark gray giant hand condensed and formed, and directly hit the beast with the eyes, "Well, ..." The beast of Yang Wuyaowei was hit, and it was directly knocked out a few meters away, and the light on his chest was obviously dimmed, but it did not matter, and it still rolled over. Then, it walked on the thunder and lightning, it was extremely shocking, "Well, ..." At this time, the dark gray dragon, which had been restored to the original, rushed over again, and beat together with the big beast. For some reason, it was faintly flat, and it also slightly prevailed. I don''t know if it''s dazzled. Everyone always feels that the thunder cloud above his head is a little strange. It seems that the dark gray dragon has not been damaged in any way, and it has been supplemented. On the contrary, the beast It was miserable, not only did not get any help, on the contrary, it was suppressed by Lei Yun, so in this case, it turned out that there was nothing but a dragon. "Batian Shengzi''s realm is too low to control Jinyun Shending at all, and although Hao Jie controls only the spiritual soldiers, his instrumental skills are extraordinary. In this way ... I''m afraid Batian Shengzi still wants to Lost. " There was a lot of discussion in Dongding City. Most of the eyes were on the devouring dragon seal in the hands of Feng Hao. It has been exposed for some time, but no one has recognized this thing, even the Huangfu Wushuang among the crowd, and the spring in Chunfeng Pavilion, are all confused. Such a fierce spirit soldier is rare today and has never been heard. At this time, Feng Hao was in the thundercloud, holding a swallowing dragon dragon''s seal, slowly approaching the Lord of Heaven, and said softly in his mouth, "It is really vulnerable, even if he is holding a magic soldier, It''s also waste. " {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1576： It is again Chapter 1576: It Is Again From the information given in the spring, Feng Hao already knew that the Heavenly Son must have control over the magic soldiers, so he came up with a countermeasure early in the morning. The biggest difference between magic soldiers and general psychic treasures lies in the strength of the spirits inside them. In addition, it is only by looking at the height of the personal realm that you can urge greater power. In terms of instrument spirit, Feng Hao has absolute confidence in the Devouring Dragon Seal. This is the **** soldier used by the **** of nothingness, and it will never fall to any **** soldier. Well, all he cares about is the issue of power. The thundercloud on this dome was not formed naturally. It took a lot of effort for Fenghao in these days. In this thundercloud, not only the energy of the thunder attribute, but also a lot of energy of heaven punishment. Under the intentional control of Feng Hao, the energy of the thunder attribute supplemented the consumption of the dragon devourer spirit, while the energy of the penalty was used to balance the beast, so the two sides showed a flat trend. ... "This is impossible." The God of Heaven is somewhat unbelievable. The magic soldier in his own hand was dragged by the spirit of a spirit soldier. At this moment, there was some flustered expression in his eyes. Although it was only a brief encounter, he already knew in his heart that the opponent was better than himself in any aspect. Although he is unwilling to believe, he also knows that this is an indisputable fact, "Your ... is also a magic soldier." Sweat leaked from the forehead of Batian Shengzi, but he didn''t realize that his voice was carrying a tremolo. He is afraid "I don''t have such a good opportunity as your Heavenly Son, just a stunner." Feng Hao''s footsteps are still approaching, and there is no color in his eyes. On the contrary, his face is cautious, and the pale golden halo on his body is more substantial. If it is a **** armor, "You have lost." At a distance of about 100 meters, Feng Hao stopped and said quietly, "You are too happy." In the eyes of Batian Shengzi, there was a savage, sharp, sudden, throwing out the **** tripod in his hand, "Sacrifice tripod with blood." He bit the tip of his tongue, a blood spurted out, and sprayed directly on the Jinyun God tripod, and then, actually penetrated into the tripod, "boom," The mighty tremor of the gods, the violent shaking, shook the wild, the surrounding thunderclouds were shattered. In the distance, the beast roared, a violent breath burst out, and the forefoot lifted up suddenly was blasting towards the dragon. Suddenly, the dragon was kicked out dozens of meters away, and his body was dim. "Roar," The beast stood up, the roar shook the sky, and there was a great potential for self-esteem. His eyes had the meaning of scorn, and he despised all living things. The dragon rushed over and over again, but was shot out again and again. How much resistance "not good." Feng Hao''s face changed, and his foot moved. Instead of stepping back, he rushed towards the Heavenly Son. One palm was already condensed, and the vast and deep breath was condensed. "Humph." Batian Shengzi snorted, moved his palm, and moved the **** tripod directly, and hit the wind **** with the tripod. Although the instrumental spirit in the Shending went out, the coercion still exists. If it is an ancient chariot, the rumble is going towards the wind and the hospitable. "Fantastic fingerprints." Feng Hao''s speed did not decrease. He came straight and drew the dark gray handprints of the palms of his hands. "clang," The two collided, and it turned out that if there was a cricket sound like a metal impact, the Shending trembled, but Feng Hao was shaken away for a distance, and the blood was undulating. "Well." Not far away, Batian Shengzi spit a lot of blood because of this, his face paled at the speed visible to the naked eye, like a white paper, very embarrassing, Generally speaking, if you use an instrumental spirit to confront the enemy, only the instrumental spirit will be damaged. As long as you cultivate for a period of time, you will recover unless the entire weapon is destroyed. And if you want to sacrifice the magic soldier, you must attach your mind to the weapon. If you directly attack the weapon, the owner of the weapon will be traumatized. At this time, the situation of the Heavenly Son is like this, "That''s it." In the astounded eyes of Batian Shengzi, Feng Hao quickly approached, and the palm of the party map had been condensed, directly pressed to his heart, and then the condensed energy broke out without hesitation. "Well, ..." In the sound of a tremor, Batian Shengzi flew out, but the original **** scene did not appear. Instead, a bright light broke out under the broken shirt of Batian Shengzi. In the eyes of him, he covered him directly, "You wait to die." Batian Shengzi did not say a voice, but from his mouth, Feng Hao was able to see it. Immediately, a face became gloomy. "Hmm ..." From all parts of the city, seven figures were taken out to surround Feng Hao Tuan, and he was not given the opportunity to escape. Moreover, the two old men acted directly, and the situation changed suddenly. The space was distorted. Run out of it, "Boom, ..." With the sound of a blast, the sky and the earth are white and unclear, the space becomes distorted by the naked eye, the wind is roaring, and the ground is shattered. If Dongding City does not have a shelter barrier, I am afraid that To be destroyed half way down, "It''s the Holy Land." "They actually started to do so. Do they really fear the forces behind them?" "Unfortunately, it was a character who was comparable to the level of the Son of God, but was strangled here ..." Although many people sighed for the fall of Feng Hao and felt shameless about the behavior of the Heavenly Holy Land, but no one stood up to speak, just watching the white area quietly, "It''s it again ..." Among the crowd, Huangfu Wushuang opened his mouth, whispered softly, and a look of surprise and confusion was revealed in his eyes. "Hmm ..." In many misguided eyes, the seven menacing elders of the Holy Land have all fallen down with blood. Five of them have broken their chests, and they have lost their screams without a scream. Although the two elders who are too senior have no anger, they have also been severely wounded and have no hands-on power. In their eyes, there is a shock and despair. With the precipitation of the strong wind on the sky, everyone can see that in front of Feng Hao, a fierce monster stands, it is opening cold and ruthless eyes, looking down at the world, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1577： ambush Chapter 1577 Ambush At this moment, there was no talking noise in the huge Dongding City. Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the giant beast hanging on the sky. Because Feng Hao already knew that Feng Hao had such a monster that could kill the sacred peak of the realm, so at this moment in Dongding City, there are all people who have seen the world, and the observation is also extraordinary However, at this moment, some of them frowned, and some of them were amazed, their expressions were full of shock and fierceness and strength of this monster, It is like being born the king of the beast, the **** of the king, the breath overflowing from the body, giving people a near-perfect feeling, it is impossible to find any flaws, No matter the momentum or the fluctuation of energy in the body, it is impeccable. But, about such a perfect beast, they couldn''t find any records about it in their memory, This is what makes them most confused, It is precisely because the people who saw this giant beast outside the area of ??Tianhuo at that time could not confirm the origin of this giant beast, so today there are so many people in Dongding City. However, there are almost hundreds of thousands of people in the city now, but none of them can recognize the origin of this monster. Even Huangfu Wushuang in the crowd, and spring in Chunfeng Pavilion, "What is the origin of this monster?" Spring frowned slightly, murmured softly in his mouth, "The old slave has consulted some ancient books in the cabinet, but has not found any records about this monster ..." A light voice floated from the yard, unable to hear the emotions, "Even there is no record of the ancient books in the cabinet, is it a new kind of beast newly derived from heaven and earth." Spring murmured in doubt, the voice didn''t appear, and fell into silence, "Hmm ..." As the beast lifted its forefoot and the earth and the earth shook, the two elders of the two heavenly holy places were trampled into blood under these eyes, and blood splattered, stimulating everyone''s mind, Every elder elder in the Heavenly Holy Land is a strong man who has passed eight heaven punishments to reach the height of the Great Holy Peak. In this world without a great emperor, it is already the highest peak, but at this time, it is like a ant The same being trampled by this giant monster does not mean that the two elders are not strong enough, but because the giant monster in front of them is too strong. It is indeed too strong, some are incredible, and even many people have marked this monster as a horrible existence in the realm of the half-step emperor. This conjecture has made many people tremble. What kind of forces can give such a hole card to this young child, Some people even guessed whether they came out of those two places. People who think in this direction are scared to take the air, even the more they think, the more likely they are. Because Feng Hao''s strength and talent, or hole cards, are too powerful, beyond their understanding of normal conditions, but if they come from those two places, then everything can change Explained, Mysterious background, strong strength, speculative personality, the cards are beyond common sense ... It seems that all of these things can only be done by talents in those two places, For a while, some people were lucky, because they did nt take any action and did nt offend this person. Of course, there are some who don''t think so. In speculation, whether Feng Hao has gained an inheritance against the sky, so he has such a hole card and strength. In short, there are all kinds of conjectures, but the only thing that can be unified is that they all choose to wait and see. After all, there is no perfect grasp, and no one will offend such a genius with a formidable talent because of some rumors and conjectures. ... Feng Hao is not satisfied with this result. He didn''t expect that the Emperor of Heaven had a backhand, After Burning''s explanation, he probably understood what was in the Heavenly Son. It was a passive teleportation ancient formation. It was also created by the major top forces in order to protect the safety of some important core children. This passive transmission of ancient arrays is very expensive. One must use more than a million source stones. Moreover, it requires a patterner who is proficient in transmitting ancient arrays to be cast. Moreover, the failure rate is very high. High, extremely rare, in each of the top forces, only the heirs on the bright side can have, At this point, Feng Hao knew why the prince of Heaven dared to come alone, With this passive teleportation, as long as it is threatened by life, it will be teleported away, foolproof, At this time, Feng Hao had understood the whole plan of the Heavenly Son, Of course, the main Domineer is still more arrogant. He believes that Feng Hao will definitely not be his opponent, so he intends to use his own power to persuade Feng Hao to use the monster card, and then he can stand up to him. You can bury an ambush to kill Feng Hao, And, just in case, he set up a double ambush, "call," Feng Hao glanced inside Dongding City, exhaled softly, and slowly retracted the palm of the opened box. Suddenly, the beast disappeared without a trace. He took the small ash and put it in his arms without any attachment. , When you move at your feet, you are sweeping away. His purpose has been achieved, that is, to deter these people from daring to act rashly. As long as he fights for a certain amount of time, he can have the strength of self-protection and shelter. "Hmm ..." It seems that it has been expected for a long time. From the distance, seven figures are drawn, and the lineup of two elder elders and five ordinary elders is about to kill Feng Hao. "It turned out to be ambush ..." Feng Hao frowned slightly, the layer of light on his body became more intense, wrapped around him, changed his direction, and quickly walked away, "The first step of a little holy saint, even wanted to escape my palm." One of them, Feng Hao, who was too cold to see the elders, even wanted to escape, and he could not help but snorted suddenly. When he stepped on it, a pattern appeared, holding him, very fast, faster than the wind and the wind. Electricity, hurried to Feng Hao, stretched out a palm like an eagle claw, and directly patted Feng Hao''s back, "Well, ..." With the sound of a tremor, Feng Hao was shot down from the air, submerged into the ground, the corners of his mouth were already bloody, and the bones on his back were almost shattered. This is of course due to the burning of the old shelter, otherwise, under this palm he would have been photographed into a mist of blood, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1578： You will regret Chapter 1578: You Will Regret "Damn, it seems that this heavenly holy land is still determined to remove you, this kind of thing is used, millions of source stones are gone ..." Fen Lao''s somewhat depressing voice sounded in Feng Hao''s mind, full of pain, "Hey, boy, how are you doing, it doesn''t matter." "Fortunately ... for the time being ... can''t die ..." Feng Hao felt that his whole body was broken, and the pain was difficult, but with a slight movement, blood swelled up his throat and sprayed it out directly. The corner of his mouth was full of pain. He was also very clear that it would be very good to be able to pick up a life. If it had not been burned, he would have died tragically on the spot. How could he still have the opportunity to vomit blood here? "Stop it." The elder elder who was a bit bleak did not seem to catch the wind alive, with a smirk in the corner of his mouth, raised the palm again, and just shot it down. "Well, ..." On the ground, there was a black bottomless pit. Feng Hao was gone, and it seemed to have been shot to ashes. However, the pale face of the elder elder Taishang had converged, and he took several palms toward the ground again. Moreover, several other people also started to work together, as if chasing something. "Five of you have blocked this area and here we are." The elder elder with a cold face, gave an order directly to the five ordinary elders, and the speed of flapping became faster. Moreover, he gradually turned into a finger-like wind, spread his fingers at random, and shot at random on the ground. The next bottomless caves seemed to go under the ground and penetrate the whole world. "Alive." In the city of Dongding, many people stood up and stood above the sky, lit pupil pupils, and they were all wondering while watching the dynamics in the distance. A younger junior junior, even withstood the death of the sage peak, who said this, who believes, However, at this time, it happened in front of them, and they couldn''t believe it. "Batian Holy Land is too cruel. Is this what you want to do forever?" Many people do nt know why the Heavenly Holy Land is so. Those who speculate that Feng Hao comes from the two giants ca nt help but step back and seem to want to clear the relationship. Since the death of Batian Holy Land has been seen by many people, it also shows that maybe it is only because of the revenge of Batian Shengzi, and he ca nt go out because of Jiang Feng, so he can only Send the strong to humiliate Feng Hao, and at this time, because Feng Hao affected the face of the heavenly holy land, it was necessary to eradicate, As far as Xianfu said, this is very unlikely. After all, everyone knows that it is something that the Supreme can''t conquer. If it can really get some benefits, how can it be retained to this day, If it was really obtained by this person, the heavenly holy land would be willing to kill the only clue, So many people wiped out Feng Hao, the owner of Xianfu, ... "Hmm ..." The two elder elders in the heavenly holy land were fully open with ten fingers, and a horrible vigour burst out from their fingertips. The ground was already full of scars and was shot like a horse honeycomb. In the surroundings, four elder-level characters are blocking off, triggering the holy soldiers, sweeping out an abyss, sweeping back and forth continuously, severing the possibility of Feng Hao to pass. However, because their actions have not stopped, the talents can know that Feng Hao is still alive, In the city of Dongding, Huangfu was cold with no double-sided color, but his brows were slightly raised, but there was no expression, but many of the followers beside her were all relieved. Such a gifted person is not a good thing for them. It is removed, but it is a confidant. Inside Chunfeng Pavilion ... "Why didn''t take the shot." In spring, Liu Mei frowned deeply, and asked the old man who looked very ordinary in front of her. The words were no longer natural sounds, but there was a coldness in them. "Girl Spring, this is the principle of our Chunfeng Pavilion. The principle cannot be changed, otherwise, the major forces will not allow us to exist ..." The old man''s face could not see any emotional fluctuations, and he was still normal, and his speech was very rigid. "You can sneak up and rescue him, as long as you don''t notice it." Spring frowns deeper, Everything about Feng Hao, not even the owner of Chunfeng Pavilion, so they do nt know how much Feng Hao s potential, However, she is very clear, If not, Chunfeng Pavilion will lose a chance to make a good deal with this future overlord, "Girl Spring, the owner''s instructions were to be able to give the greatest possible material help to the son of Hao Fen, and he did not instruct to help him." The old man is still unmoved. His task is to assist Spring. However, this kind of thing that violates the principle of Chunfeng Pavilion is unwilling to take shots. "The Lord wanted you to assist me like this." Spring''s complexion instantly became cold, and a feeling of weakness and sorrow surged in my heart, She now understands why her grandmother told her something, but she had reservations about her. Even if her face is more beautiful and her talent is higher, she is just a chess piece in the eyes of the host, a chess piece for communication. Even the most basic freedom is not ... Tianzi Pride is excellent, but when she is used to the so-called Tianzhi Pride, she feels disgusting and hypocritical, so she would rather take a gamble and choose Fenghao. If you want to change your destiny, you can only get stronger help and strength. In fact, what she desires most is to be free, However, the old man didn''t speak, just stood there like a wooden pier, and allowed her various reprimands and sarcasm, without exposing any joy, sorrow, "You will regret the decision you made today." His face became cold in spring. After glanced at the old man, his dress slipped, disappeared into the room, appeared at a high altitude, and swept towards Feng Hao. "Two are the predecessors of the Heavenly Holy Land." The sound of nature sounded abruptly in this scene filled with smoke. If a spring breeze blows through, it will make people''s minds have the illusion of being washed. "It''s the spring girl of Chunfeng Pavilion ..." "She won''t want to rescue Hao Fen." "She looks too simple. This holocaust has offended the Heavenly Holy Land, and neither side can reconcile." Someone in Dongding City recognized her, and was very surprised and exclaimed. Chunfeng Pavilion has never intervened in the struggle between the major forces, and now it appears in spring, it is also suspected of undermining the previous principles of Chunfeng Pavilion. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1579： Dead road Chapter 1579 "Chunfeng Pavilion." It seemed to hear the voice of the discussion. The old man''s face on the cold face showed a slight disdain, and the hands of the sudden stop spurted again, and shot out with vigor. Fingers appeared on the ground. The head-sized hole is bottomless, Although it seems that the Chunfeng Pavilion is extremely huge, in the eyes of these real top forces, it is still a joke, a place of wind and moon, and even a tool for collecting information for them. "I hope to see the Heavenly Son." Spring sighed, as if he did not see the disdain on his face, still with a smile like Mo Chunfeng, said in a sweet voice, "Want to see our Son." The cold-faced old man glanced up and down in spring. In the end, a radian of curvaceousness appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes narrowed into a thin slit. Our Lord has given a death order, this person must be removed, so you still give up, but I will still tell you our Son, hehe ... " By the way, he just ignored the spring, and took care of himself. Feng Hao, who was forced underground, could hardly hide, and there were already more than a dozen holes in his body. After hearing this, the smile on Spring Qiao''s face slowly converged, Liu Mei''s eyebrows tightened tightly, Although many people felt distressed, but no one was willing to come forward at this time, at most they were comforting her, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It is not my responsibility to enter this area by accident." The yin and yang voice of the cold-faced old man came again, cutting off the last hope of spring, She also guessed that Feng Hao s monster might take some time to settle. She originally wanted to delay, but this cold-faced old man could nt get oil and salt, his heart was cold, hard, ... "Sacred Lord." When this sentence passed down, Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel cold, It seems that this second group of people sent out was not the Lord of the Heavens, but the Lord of the Heavens. It can be seen that the man in the sky is extremely arrogant. He believes that he can persuade Feng Hao to use his hole cards, and then, with that batch of ambush, he can solve Feng Hao. "It seems that the God of Heaven has not informed the Lord of Heaven." This is the only lucky thing, but at this time in such a desperate situation, there is nothing better. Feeling that the ball in his arms is basically in a coma, and Feng Hao''s bitter smile is even stronger, It seems that he was trying to escape this time, He regretted that he was not cautious enough, and also underestimated the heritage of these top forces in the Penglai world. This time, the Heavenly Holy Land has already paid a great price to remove him. For example, the teleportation matrix used by this cold old man is extremely rare, and an ancient teleportation that can only be used once to accelerate the transfer is extremely expensive. The passive teleportation method used by the Heavenly Son is only high or low, and the success rate is extremely low. Want to come, the Lord of Heaven is also aware that he owns the monster card, fearing that it will cause disaster in the future, so the cost used is not lower than Jiang Feng. "Is this an honor?" His eyes lightened cold gradually, and he said to the old fan, "Master, rush out." "No, being swept by the holy soldiers, you can''t bear it because of your constitution." Fen Lao directly rejected, and then, without a reply, he quickly shuttled underground. "Well." Because of a slight hesitation, Feng Hao had an extra blood hole on his shoulder, pierced directly, and spewed out with golden yellow blood, making his originally pale complexion pale again. "Master, and the Dragon Seal, should be able to temporarily withstand an attack." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with a touch of color, saying with a very high degree of certainty, This thing once saved his life, resisted the sky punishment but did not damage it. It is enough to see that it is of special material. Even if the elder who is about to step into the realm of the Great Holy Spirit wants to destroy it, it is unlikely "Okay, make a breakthrough first and enter Dongding City. As long as you reach the city, the heavenly holy land will have some scruples." Suddenly, Burning also made a decision and thought it was worth fighting. Magic soldiers, not everyone can destroy, Although Ba Tian Sheng Zi may chase Feng Hao desperately, at the very least, these guys will have a certain degree of scruples at the time of the shot. At that time, as long as they can delay the time and wait for the ball to recover Is their death period, After that, Fen Lao quickly circulated underground, and deliberately tried to break from all sides ... "Boy, ready, one, two, three ..." "Oh, ..." At the three-character and one-outlet, Feng Hao immediately offered to swallow the dragon''s seal and hung it overhead, and Fen Lao also suddenly turned his direction and headed for Dongding City. "No, stop him. He''s going to town." The two elder elders naturally saw through Feng Hao''s intentions, and shouted loudly, reminding the five elders around him, "Hmm ..." In the direction of Dongding City is a middle-aged man. He is holding a large knife, he keeps waving it, and chops down a daoxian white knife mark, and constantly sinks into the abyss of the ground. The land is like tofu. Was cut, "clang." At the moment when it passed, the blade was cut to the head of Fenghao accurately, and the big dragon vacated from the swallowing dragon''s seal was chopped directly. Then, it hit the swallowing dragon''s seal with a heavy impact. It''s making a sound like a metal impact ... Taking advantage of this moment, Feng Hao passed the line of defense, but the Dragon Seal was cut into the abyss, and it could not be recovered for a time. Obviously, this strike is only to return the Devouring Dragon Seal to its original point. Feng Hao was uncomfortable, his head was buzzing, and his heart was greatly traumatized, but fortunately, all this was dominated by the burning old, and he rushed towards Dongding City at a constant rate. Hope is in sight, as long as he enters the city, he has hope to live, "Hmm ..." Several silhouettes soared out of the city of Dongding, stood in front of the city, and stood with a golden sword, full of breath, and a huge force penetrated into the ground. Although the ground did not collapse, some of the rocks below it But it was directly destroyed by the earthquake. If it were a human, it would definitely not be better than the end of these stones. "It turned out that the people of Batian Holy Land in Dongding City ..." Someone in the crowd revealed their identity, and at this time Feng Hao, who was underground, was cold in his heart, "I see where you are going this time." The cold-faced old man who followed closely laughed wildly, with a smug smile on his face, "I see where else are you fleeing this time." Only then did his voice fall, a colder one, falling from the sky with a playful voice, [S: Swearing, snoring. Shrimp has said many times. If there is no reason for it, there are definitely only two possibilities. First, the hospital is seriously ill, and second, the power is off. Shrimp is living in the countryside You should also be aware of the blackout rate in the countryside.] {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1580： Late Chapter 10 Late The sudden sound made everyone in the audience feel helpless for a while. At the same time, their eyes were all looking at the source of the sound. All of them were dilated pupils, standing stunned, feeling the mouth Speechless, speech was blocked in the throat, And the people on the scene, including the two elders and the five ordinary elders, were all stunned, their bodies were shaking, they seemed to be under great pressure, and their faces were sweaty. A deep panic filled the pupils, "Jiang Feng, ..." Looking at the figure appearing on the sky, the elder elder who was somewhat cold and spit out these two words, the proud look on his face was instantly covered by fear and consternation, Come here is Jiang Feng, At this time, he was very different from two months ago. The first impression was ... young, At that time, when Jiang Feng was born again, he was already gray-haired, with wrinkles on his face, and looked like an old man in his eighties or nineties. But now, he has changed his appearance. He looks like he is only about forty or fifty. Her white hair was also blue, and she no longer looked old. Now, there is no previous exposure of the bully on his body, which shocks the air field of the world, but he just stands on the sky so quietly, but it gives everyone a strong coercion, even if It is a person in Dongding City. Many people feel the pressure of suffocation. They cannot even repair standing as a weakness. "It''s Jiang Feng." After a word from the cold old man, many people trembled suddenly, and their breathing was immediately quickened. Some people''s pupils were even full of fanaticism. The scene when Jiang Feng left Dongding City two months ago was clear to everyone. In order to prevent Jiang Feng from having a chance to make a comeback, the Lord of the Overlord brought four strong men who were too elders to force Jiang Feng to take Qiqihua. After a fight, Jiang Feng had already gone out of fuel. To the point ... Who knows, Jiang Feng reappeared after just two months. Although he hasn''t shot yet, everyone can feel that the current Jiang Feng is not the same as that of Jiang Feng two months ago. Comparable, "Did he ... have taken that half-step?" Thinking of this, no one can remain calm, and the mind is greatly affected. Since the time of the barbaric era, there is no emperor in the world. In this vast period, too many geniuses and evils have passed away. They are either talented or have good opportunities. However, few of them can take that half step. On ancient books, those who took the last half-step can count over with both hands, Now, if Jiang Feng really made that half-step, he will leave his name in history and worship for future generations. And the people in the Heavenly Holy Land naturally thought of this. Suddenly, all of them looked pale, and their pupils revealed a look of despair. "Well." Suddenly, a huge force struck. Before Feng Hao had not responded, the whole person rose up from the ground, emerged from the ground, and was supported by a soft force, standing On the sky, "It''s you" Although Jiang Feng''s appearance has changed a lot, Feng Hao recognized him. Suddenly, a surprise appeared in his eyes. This is truly a life in desperation, and there is no way to die for it. When the man in the Heavenly Holy Land blocked the last way of life, he was indeed desperate, but he did not expect that hope would come so fast, and it really fell from the sky. Fortunately, he listened to Lotte''s suggestion, otherwise, because of some suspicions and scruples, he will miss the good of this arrogant strongman. "Jiang came late." Jiang Feng''s attitude towards Feng Hao has not changed because of his ascension. His gratitude in his eyes is unabashed. After going through the disaster, he originally wanted to go straight to the headquarters of Batian Holy Land to make a mess, but on the way, he learned the news, changed his direction, and rushed to Dongding City. "How is this going." All the changes in the sky made everyone look ashamed, wondering what happened in it. It s strange that Feng Hao is only in his twenties. How could he know a character who was seven thousand years ago, This is full of all kinds of weirdness, which makes people wonder why, and Jiang Feng''s attitude and tone to Feng Hao have surprised many people. Some careful people can feel it. In Jiang Feng''s sentence, the expression of gratitude is very strong. "Don''t ..." In the crowd, the looks of Huangfu Wushuang and Spring both changed somewhat. Huangfu Wushuang''s brows frowned, looking at the two figures on the sky, the look in his eyes was a little complicated, even chaotic, For Feng Hao, who has blasphemed herself, she has absolutely no way to tolerate her living in the world, but how can she say such things, Therefore, she can only rely on her own strength to solve this stain, but from this incident, Feng Hao''s revealed strength, she is not fully confident, Now that Feng Hao and Jiang Feng met, it added a lot of difficulty to her plan ... But spring is not the same. She originally returned to the city wall who had lost hope, and the appearance of Jiang Feng, her autumn-like eyes suddenly appeared a thick hope and joy, She knew that Fenghao was saved, and the heavenly holy land was going to be bad. At that time, the Jiang family''s murder was absolutely endless. ... "Thank you, Father Jiang, for coming to the rescue." Feng Hao was overjoyed and didn''t hold on, thanking Jiang Feng for his help, "Where is this benefactor? If there was no help from you in the past, there would be my Jiang Feng today." Seeing this, Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed a strange light, and his face looked sincere again. The first time he met, he felt that Lotte and Fenghao had a temperament that attracted him. This feeling is completely different from other people. "escape." The cold-faced elder elder thoughts and turned countless times, but decided to flee. After glancing around, he resolutely swept away in another direction, Jiang Feng, who was still talking to Feng Hao, did not shift his vision. He just stretched out his palm and shot in that direction ... "Well." With a loud noise, a large palm-shaped pit was left on the ground. The cold-faced elder was under it and was photographed into the mud. His bones were fragmented and blood spit in his mouth. It turned out that I couldn''t even speak. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1581： Why not Chapter 11 This is an extremely shocking scene. Even Feng Hao, who was standing beside Jiang Feng, couldn''t help taking a breath. Compared with two months ago, Jiang Feng is just like a new person. At this time, it is easier to deal with people who are too senior elders in the Heavenly Holy Land, just like pinching a ants, basically. Do nt bother, everyone in Dongding City is trembling. Although it is only a half step, it is like the heavens. "Hmm ..." As Jiang Feng''s fingertips moved, all the people in the Batian Holy Land were blown out, spraying blood one by one, all of them had no strength to move their fingers. Only the last breath was saved. "These offenders are left to En Gong to handle." After doing all this, Jiang Feng said to Feng Hao, "Thank you, Grandpa Jiang." After Feng Hao thanked him again, his eyes became cold. He knew very well that if Jiang Feng did not come in time, the person who died today would be himself, and these people would never be soft-hearted towards himself. "Well." Feng Hao didn''t do anything to them first. Instead, he walked towards the abyss in the distance and jumped directly. In the deep pit, he found the Devouring Dragon Seal, as he expected, the Devouring Dragon Seal became bleak again, exactly the same as that after suffering the punishment. "You saved my life again ..." Looking at the swallowing dragon seal in his hand, Fenghao''s eyes flashed with emotion, his fingertips splattered blood, sprinkled the entire seal, and suddenly a strange light burst out, returning to the Vortex of Void Wu, "call," After all this was done, Feng Hao stood up and looked indifferently towards the cold elder elder, Seeing Feng Hao coming, he seemed to want to say something, but there was no sound. On the contrary, there was a continuous spit of bleeding in his mouth, Looking at him like this, Feng Hao pulled out a cold arc, and said softly, "Rest assured that the entire Batian Holy Land will come down to accompany you soon." After all, he ejected a mass of energy from heaven punishment, wrapped it up, and the elder, who had lost his resistance, was shredded into nothingness in that white arc, nothing was left, For those who want his life, he has no mercy and soft heart, and his hands are extremely cold and ruthless. Under the gaze of these hundreds of thousands of eyes, he will kill the masses of the Heavenly Holy Land one by one. Since the Lord of Heaven has already killed himself, then there is no need for him to keep it, even if he offends, Feng Hao, who has tempered the magic of no seal to 90%, has now reduced his fear of everything to a minimum. What about top forces, Now, as long as he enters the hundreds of towers, after a few years, as long as he walks out of the hundred towers, who else is the enemy in this world, He has no fear, as long as Jiang Feng sends him safe into the Hundreds of Pagodas, everything will no longer be his obstacle, At a glance, he saw the spring standing on the city wall. The woman like a spring breeze was looking at herself with an excited look. In the depths of those autumn-like eyes, he saw her helplessness, and Pity While underground, Feng Hao faintly heard a female voice, but at that time, he did not have extra thoughts to think about who it was, but at this moment, it should be spring, Although he was a little confused as to why spring appeared, but after a little thought, he knew in his heart that Maybe, spring is spring, and Chunfeng Pavilion is Chunfeng Pavilion, If Chunfeng Pavilion wants to help itself, then it will definitely not be spring. At this point, he can be sure, Now thinking about it, in fact, a woman like Spring is indeed not a choice for her. Even if she is now the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion, there are many things that she still ca nt choose. As Spring herself said, only her grandmother and her were aware of the matter in the land of the gods, What does this say, Her grandmother wanted her to use this help to get out of the control of Chunfeng Pavilion, Feng Hao frowned slightly, Spring is a very deliberate person in his heart, but now it seems that all the deliberate efforts of the first beauties of Chunfeng Pavilion are trying to make themselves free. "If possible" Feng Hao didn''t feel emotional about this beautiful country, but in the spring, it was equivalent to saving one''s life and having to say that it had gained his favor, so he planned to help her at that time. , After nodding slightly toward spring, he was walking towards the other person, He needs to be prestigious here, leaving a hard-hearted image. He needs everyone to know that those who dare to provoke him, even if it is the top forces, he will not be hesitant or soft-hearted, Only in this way will you be peaceful in the future, Feng Hao, who killed the last person, then stood up, glanced at the faces in Dongding City with a dull glance, the corners of his mouth raised a seemingly radian, Although there are hundreds of thousands of people in this entire city, there are several of these people who want to live. What these people are thinking, in fact, Feng Hao knows very well, but now Jiang Feng is here to help, even if these people want to do anything, they are afraid that there is nothing they can do. He had the urge to laugh, especially when he saw the complexion of Huangfu Wushuang and the angels around her, and he felt happy for a while. Even if it is the proud of heaven, He believes that one day he will stand upright with his own strength and fear for everyone, "Father Jiang, would you like to go to Batian Holy Land?" Suddenly, Feng Hao raised a crazy idea, stood up and asked Jiang Feng, "Haha, ..." Jiang Feng laughed, his hair was blue, his state of madness suddenly appeared, and his mouth said, "Why not." When he came, he learned some rumors about Feng Hao ... A monster that can kill the elders of the Supreme Holy Peak, This is definitely a good thing for him, at least, both people now have the same purpose, Destroy the Heavenly Holy Land, Looking at the two who have left, no one in Dongding City made a sound for a long time, they were all silent. Everyone knows clearly that Jiang Feng''s step into the realm of the great emperor will definitely become the biggest variable in the world in the future. This is also something that no one expected. The people who were originally dead in their hearts are still alive. It is not a good thing for any of them. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1582： Lingmen Chapter 12 A news that shocked the entire Penglai world spread from Dongding City ... A half-step emperor was born, Jiang Feng, since the last Xuan Ling auction, the Lord of the Heavens personally took four elders to stop him, and wanted to use him as a stepping stone to become a half-step emperor. Unfortunately, he did not succeed. He still underestimated Jiang Feng''s strength. If it wasn''t for a few elders who fought Jiang Feng in the form of self-detonation, the Lord of Heaven would be more fierce. And just that time, after more than 7,000 years, Jiang Feng''s name appeared again in everyone''s sight. However, it is also a hero, and everyone estimates that he has not lived a few years, so at that time, not many people paid attention to his movements. However, no one thought that he would appear again after two months, and that he appeared as a half-step emperor, which directly caused many people in the brain to be embarrassed, some unbelievable, No one can figure out how Jiang Feng, who was already dead at that time, had survived the catastrophe. This is like a miracle. To everyone''s surprise, Jiang Feng returned again with a strong force, and, with Fenghao, was on his way to the Holy Land of Heaven, benefactor, Many people noticed Jiang Feng''s attitude and title to Feng Hao. One is an old monster who has lived for more than 13,000 years, and the other is a young junior in his twenties. How do they know each other and how kind they are? Many people thought of it for the first time. It must be Feng Hao''s artifacts extended to Jiang Feng. At the time, only the artifacts of Yan Shou could attract Jiang Feng''s attention and get his gratitude. Qiqihua, This longevity fetish that appeared in Xuanling Auction House, so far no one knows who actually auctioned it, but now, many people suspect that it was Feng Hao who took it out, so he was able to make a good relationship with Jiang Feng. It s just whether Qihua is being delivered to Jiangfeng or not with Yanshou. These are just speculations, because Xuanling Auction House has always been silent, so no one can get absolute confirmation. Moreover, even now that I know Feng Hao is the owner of Qihua, who has the guts to fight his idea, Leaving aside Jiang Feng, in front of Dongding City, Feng Hao''s performance was seen by hundreds of thousands of eyes, especially the iron and blood method he showed at the end, which made many people cold. This is definitely not a soft persimmon that anyone can knead, Moreover, Feng Hao''s revealed talents and hole cards have forced many people to pay attention to this unknown person. It can be said that even if he doesn''t have a backstage, with his talents and hole cards, he is able to escape the world, Not to mention that there is now another Jiang Feng who has entered the realm of the half-step emperor to protect him. Even if it is a top force, no one wants to provoke this young junior. Although I do nt know if Hao Jie is the real name, after this incident, Hao Jie s name has entered the eyes of all forces in the Penglai world, and it is placed in the object that can''t be provoked unless necessary. Because, stepping into the realm of the half-step emperor, Jiang Feng''s life will also be greatly extended, at least one or two thousand years. ... Batian Holy Land has been based in the eastern region since ancient times. It has experienced endless years of precipitation. Batian Holy Land has gained more information. Eventually, it has become one of the top forces in this Penglai world and has extremely terrifying information. Unfathomable, no one dares to challenge, However, today, two people rushed to the gate of Batian Holy Land. The mountains here are undulating, and the aura of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye converges, forming a large cloud of fog floating above those mountains, looking like a fairy sphere, extremely cricket, And just above this rolling mountain range, there is a gate standing up to a thousand meters high above the sky, with two ancient characters hanging on it. There is a great rhyme in the font, just like a peerless hegemon stands there, overlooking the vast world, everything is born, However, at a glance, Feng Hao received a strong impact, and his face was a little pale. If Jiang Feng was not covering him with a gas field, I was afraid that he would go out. These two words are full of the charm of the person who writes, and they have survived through the ages, and they still survive. It can be seen that the person who writes is extraordinary. "Who are you, how dare you break into my heavenly holy land." From a distance, they were discovered by the strong man of the Heavenly Son standing at the gate of the gate. They drank loudly and spread a thousand miles away, leaving some of the followers to settle down and stop. before, This is already in front of the Heavenly Holy Land Gate. If it is not invited, it will be regarded as provocation. Feng Hao and Jiang Feng originally came to find faults, so there was nothing to worry about, but they couldn''t, so they could only observe the dynamics from a distance. It can be said that both Feng Hao and Jiang Feng have forged deadly enemies with the Heavenly Holy Land, and they all want to see the two sides die hard. "Retreat quickly, otherwise let alone kill." There was a cold, yell at the gate again. There was a strong man in a bright dress. If it was a **** general, his breath was extremely strong, and his gaze was locked on Jiang Feng, his face was very dignified, If it weren''t for Jiang Feng''s difficulty, where would he still have so much nonsense, he would have shot it out and killed the intruders. Jiang Feng stepped forward, protecting Feng Hao behind him intentionally or unintentionally. His hair was blue and black, and he danced fiercely. His eyes were as bright as stars, and his breath was like the sea rising and falling. , People can not help but tremble, the strong man like a god, can not help but look white, involuntarily stepped back, "Haha, ..." Seeing this, Jiang Feng laughed loudly, like laughter, words like thunder, shaking the sky and the earth, and the mountains around the entire space seemed to rise and fall with his voice, those who stood in front of the gate Many of the powerful heavenly holy land powers are also unstable, and staring at this mad **** with horror, even full of despair, "Who is the predecessor and what does it come to dominate me?" The god-like powerhouse at the gate suppressed the shock in his heart, lowered his identity, and spread his voice with a respectful tone. He is very clear that Jiang Feng in front of him is definitely not something he can compete with. If he starts, there is only a dead end. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1583： Tear down your mountain gate Chapter 13 Dismantling Your Mountain Gate The mountains are undulating, the clouds are drifting away, and they are set against the rays of the sun, making this place look like a fairy earth. At this time, a large hand that seemed to be hundreds of meters tall, but seemed to travel through time and space and shot directly at this fairy gate ... "Well." The palm hit the gate of Immortal, and suddenly there was a loud trembling sound. The earth within thousands of miles was trembling for it, and a horrible crack was cracked everywhere, which was like a crack and spread. Kilometers, terrible, Although Xianmen was not destroyed under this blow, some people who were weak under Xianmen were shocked into blood mist by the effort, and they wore bright armors as if they were gods. The strong were also sent out by Zhenfei and fell into Xianmen. "Someone came." The screams of shouts shouted from his mouth, completely letting this quiet fairyland lose its quietness, and everywhere the strong came to the air, all murderous. Since Batian Holy Land has become a top power, no one or power has dared to go to the door to provoke it. This is the first time to count it. Moreover, there are not many people, but they are just two, one old and one young, very calm looking at the more and more powerful Heavenly Holy Land, Jiang Feng still wears a long suit of seven thousand years ago, which looks quite ancient, but he is overflowing with air and splattering the space. If it is a **** from ancient time and space, it is directly Shocked these tyrants who were driven out of heaven, "Is it the aftermath of the Jiang family ... Jiang Feng." A middle-aged man who once appeared in Dongding City recognized Jiang Feng and suddenly exclaimed in a trembling voice. The pupils were filled with fear and despair instantly. Jiang Feng was old-fashioned at the time and did not survive the calamity. However, he was defeated badly by the Lord of Heaven. Now, he has restored his youth and apparently has been promoted to the half that everyone can''t see In the realm of the Great, who can still resist him, After hearing this name, all the powerful men in the Heavenly Holy Land turned drastically, and even some of them were timid and unsteady, let alone shot. "Haha, ... I''ll take down your gate today." Jiang Feng laughed wildly, as if he was a mad god, showing the dominance of the world, his voice shook the sky, and the whole space was shivering. He shot arrogantly and hit the gate of the sky again, "Well, ..." The sound rang throughout the heavens and earth, and almost passed into the core area of ??Batian Holy Land. Suddenly, there were several strong breaths rushing towards the doorway quickly. The same bright thing is directly hitting Jiang Feng, "It''s just a pile of rubbish." There was a thick disdain flashing in Jiang Feng''s eyes with sorrowful intentions, and a few rays of divine light popped up between his hands, directly hitting these smashed weapons, "Clang crotch ..." If the snoring sound of a metal collision rang out, those bright things were blown out, and one or two were directly destroyed. The strong men who came behind him could not help but spit blood, and the mind was seriously damaged and terrified. Looking at Jiang Feng hanging in mid-air, "Where''s the Lord of Heaven, don''t you dare to come out and see people, haha ??..." There were bloodshots in Jiang Feng''s eyes, and the whole person''s mood was a little unstable. With continuous pats, a pile of stubble and minced meat was added to the gate of the Batian Holy Land, and hundreds of people were shot dead on the spot. He was very murderous, but for a few moments, two large characters dangled on the gate of Batian Holy Land, and a barrier like a water curtain was blocked, blocking his attack and unable to break into it. This gate was cast by the sages of the Heavenly Holy Land. Although it looks like a gate, it is a large array. It is not easy to break through. Feng Hao was even more shocked to stand behind Jiang Feng. He had a deeper understanding of the bottom line of these top forces. The figures from the half-step emperor''s realm came, but at one point and a half they would not be able to open their mountain gates. It can be seen that there are still many terrible insides. Maybe they are not strong enough now, but their sages have left them with too many hole cards. Otherwise, in these vast years, they have been replaced by others. Jiang Feng frequently shot and bombarded the gate, and the sky shook. The rocks outside the gate collapsed and rolled down, and the mountains in front of it collapsed, forming a sky deep, looking at the distance. Everyone was scared, Jiang Feng is indeed a little crazy at this moment. The annihilation of the genocide tortured him for more than 7,000 years, and now he can finally erupt completely, making him look more bloodthirsty. If it is a fierce god, he must be destroyed The whole world, Not long after, the Lord of the Heavens came with ten elders, and when he was far away, he saw Jiang Feng, and suddenly his face became ugly. "He actually ... broke through." An elder elder beside him exclaimed in a terribly mistaken way, just like hell, Today, Jiang Feng''s revealed strength is more comparable to that in Dongding City that day. Even the Lord of Heaven has lost his confidence in playing against it. "Holy Lord, what do you do?" Everyone in the Decepticon Holy Land is looking at the Deceptive Lord, waiting for his decision, "Gather all the elders and worship the Supreme Soldier." By the way, the Lord of Heaven is looting towards the core, "Supreme Soldier, there really is a Supreme Soldier in the Heavenly Holy Land." Someone in the distance exclaimed, filled with tremolo, The Heavenly Holy Land has not been exalted, but in ancient times, countless sages gathered and sacrificed together. Finally, a false supreme soldier was forged. At that time, the heavenly Holy Land was shocked. From the first-class forces to the top forces, no one dares to mess with it. Not long after, there were hundreds of elder elder-level characters appearing in front of the main hall at the core of Batian Holy Land. Then, a large array appeared on the square in front of the main hall, as they had predicted. In the same way, standing at various positions, the Lord of the Heavens also descended from the sky, in the middle of the large array, turning between hands, holding a bright **** card, kneeling down respectfully, "Well." He bit the tip of his tongue, and a spit of fine blood was sprayed on this **** card, and the ancient and jerky spell was moving in his mouth, "In the name of my hegemon, with my blood ... . " With him as the center, those elders at various positions are sprayed with fine blood and sprinkled on this **** card. Immediately, the brightness on the **** card is even brighter. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1584： Decepticons Chapter 14 Tower of the Heavenly God "Boom, ..." There was a sudden explosion of sound that shook the heavens and the earth, the sky and the earth were groaning, everything was silent, and the area seemed to be boiling. A **** tower slowly rose up in the center, ripples were falling, giving A kind of visual impact under which people have surrendered, At this moment, the Lord of the Heavens and all the elders are singing the ancient and jerky spells together. The surging powers are all pouring into this pagoda. Suddenly, because these divine powers poured into the pagoda. An extremely horrifying force broke out, suppressing the eight wastelands, the whole world was trembling, everyone was shocked from far and near, the people in the heavenly holy land were all kneeling down, at the furthest distance, many people You ca nt even suspend, they all land on the ground, Huge coercion struck, Jiang Feng woke up frantically, and no longer attacked the door madly, a bright light of God rose suddenly in his eyes, looking at the slowly rising tower in the distance, his face on his face What could not help was to show a dignified look, and suddenly, the momentum on him rose slowly, Hundreds of miles away, the two actually played against each other, and they were comparing each other. One is a super strong who has already entered the half-step emperor realm, and one is a quasi-extreme **** soldier who has been tempered with the blood of countless sages. The confrontation between the two sides has made this area turbulent and the sky dark Down, the endless wind is whistling, just like the end of the world. "Is this the power of the Supreme Soldier?" Behind Jiang Feng, Feng Hao''s eyes were shocked, his mood was violently ups and downs, He now finally knows why these top forces have the background to compete with the half-step emperor, like the **** tower in front of them, whose power is no less than the power of Jiang Feng. "Oh, ..." With the influx of divine masters and other people''s divine power, the glory of the **** tower even worse, a slight shaking, a burst of burning sound broke out, if many sages recite their own way, affecting the trend of the surrounding world The whole world seems to be shaking, the mountains and valleys are rolling up and down, and rocks are falling everywhere. "kill." The Lord of the Heavenly Lord blew blood from his mouth and sang loudly in his mouth. He seemed to be burning all over, covered with a layer of blazing flames, and seemed to be burned. And so are the dozens of elders in this mysterious array. Each one is burning, and Shouyuan is moving the **** tower. Whether it is the Imperial Soldier or the Supreme Divine Soldier, this is not what they can control. If they want to exert their supreme power, the cost is very high. This time, once they make a shot, at least everyone must reduce their decades of life. yuan, "laugh." The tower shook and shone aurora, it seemed to pierce the heavens and the earth, coming from the distant ancient time and space, like a god''s rainbow, hit the Jiang Feng directly in front of the large facade, "Break it for me." The momentum of Jiang Feng''s body suddenly rose, and the whole person seemed much taller. Standing there, if a holy **** who stepped on the ground, a shouting roar from his mouth, he directly punched a punch and greeted the god. rainbow, "boom." The two collided together, and the whole world was shaken violently. The mountains within ten miles of the surrounding area collapsed, and the smoke and dust were all around. With resistance, Jiang Feng used a pair of meat fists to fight the blow of the Tower of Heaven gods. This made the strong men in the temple of Heaven heaven show a look of terror and despair. What is the concept of the half-step emperor? In fact, everyone is very clear. It is absolutely supreme existence. When the world is invincible, the more you think about it, they even have no resistance. They can only pray that the pagoda can play to defeat Jiang. The power of the peak, Seeing that he could not compete with the pagoda, he knelt down with one in Batian Holy Land, then two, three, and four, all of which were suspended above the sky in the core area of ??Batian Holy Land. The **** tower bowed down and prayed, Invisible, the spread of intangible thoughts was absorbed by the **** tower, and then the light of the **** tower even more, and finally, a faint shadow turned into a figure ... This is a huge figure with a height of hundreds of meters, fluttering clothes, and a face showing a treasure image. It is really like the ancient holy **** who has come across time and space. The aura is extremely vast. The space around him is like a tsunami. In the ups and downs, the rolling seats rolled in all directions, and an invisible coercive force spread over thousands of miles, giving people a choking pressure. Most of those who followed in the distance couldn''t bear the pressure and couldn''t even stand up. Can only keep going back, As soon as this figure came out, Jiang Feng''s face finally showed a touch of movement. He flipped his hand and a golden light pagoda with a crazy lion appeared on his palm. It was the emperor soldiers of the Jiang family, the Golden Lion Pagoda, "Roar," With the infusion of his divine power, a huge lion''s shadow appeared, standing with him, roaring and roaring around the world, as if a real lion came, the two men''s momentum as if condensed into one, separated by hundreds of miles, and The divine figure is opposite, "Off." Under the sacrifice of the Lord of the Heavens and the like, the figure finally had an action. He slowly extended a finger and pointed at Jiang Feng. His mouth even made a cold voice without a trace of emotion, making people soul. Are trembling, "Hmm ..." A dazzling beam of light like an aurora burst forth from the fingertips of this figure, faster than everything, and came directly to Jiang Feng. "broken." Jiang Feng roared with the lions around him at the same time, condensed a giant palm, and patted it. "Boom." In the second big bang, Jiang Feng was repelled by two big steps, while the Lord of the Heavens and the elders in the center of the large array sprayed a lot of blood against each other. It is pale at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, as if it was white paper, Although the figure of a holy **** was condensed by the minds of hundreds of thousands of children in the Heavenly Holy Land, the outbreak of this might is not something that such holy people can bear, and all of them have suffered great losses. There are several weak elder elders whose bodies are cracked and blood is flowing out, and then elder elders have replaced them. "Haha, ..." Jiang Feng laughed wildly, a green hair messed up in the wind, and the words of pride shook the sky. "What about the Supreme Soldier, today, I want to destroy your heavenly holy land." He did not dare to forget the blood of the family. Even if he lost this life, he would have to pay the same price as the school, "Arrogance." A cold and hoarse voice came out softly, and the strong wind around the world seemed to settle down because of this voice, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1585： Old Lord Chapter 15 Old Lord Along with this voice was a skinny old man who had no flesh. He was wearing a shabby and ancient costume. He looked like he had a skeleton left and right. His cheeks were sunk and his frontal bone was convex. It looks like a skull with a layer of human skin, "Old Lord." The person who saw him appeared, and the Lord of Heaven suddenly shouted in surprise, "Meet the Old Lord." The sound of the sound of the sea, continuous ringing in the heavenly holy land, all the people in the heavenly holy land bowed down to this thin old man, "Old lord, isn''t it ... the last lord of the heavenly holy land is still alive." In the distance, when many people saw this skinny old man, they were all screamed in astonishment, and the sound revealed an extremely incredible look, In this Penglai world, the previous hegemon Lord is also a super hegemon who shocks one side. His talents and deeds are not inferior to those of the modern Lord. The main thing is that he and Jiang Feng are from the same era. In other words, he has lived for more than 13 thousand years, This caused many people to breathe a sigh of relief, and they were feeling the deepness of the heavenly holy land, and they could let the previous Lord live for more than 13 thousand years. If it is not Jiang Feng''s trouble now Who knows that the surviving Lord in the Heavenly Holy Land is still alive, These top powers are so horrible. Their bottom line and final hole cards can never be guessed by top powers. Jiang Feng and Feng Hao also moved at the same time. Although it has long been expected that the inside power of these top forces is unimaginable, they did not guess that the previous Lord of the Heavenly Holy Land is still alive. As early as four thousand years ago, the heavenly holy land announced to the outside that the previous Lord had been confined to death, The so-called incontinence means that the person who knows that his life is not long and last retreats will either die or break through. Obviously, at this time, the previous generation of the Old Lord came alive. This is proof that he also broke through. Feng Hao''s complexion suddenly sank. If so, can Jiang Feng still resist? You know, the other party has the Supreme Soldier. Although it is fake, its power is not comparable to that of the Emperor. Under such a gap, Jiang Feng is in a critical situation. Thinking, he stretched out his palm and took the small black box in his hand. The small ball in his arms also protruded a head from his collar, a pair of jewel-like eyes, and looked at the thin figure remotely, However, in its eyes, it turned out to be a human flicker. Jiang Feng''s eyes were bright and bright, if it was as bright as the stars, it was a long time before he murmured, "He has not yet passed the calamity, but only touched the threshold ..." He spoke out of the current state of cultivation of the old Holy Lord in the Heavenly Holy Land, which made many people breathe a sigh of relief, In fact, there are many people who can touch the threshold, but how many people can really survive the catastrophe, Generally, people who can touch this threshold have lived for at least eight or nine thousand years. In this way, they have exhausted their lights and spent what they used to cross the robbery. It is definitely not an easy task to cross the robbery, especially in their realm, even if they have the ability to fight the robbery, but their life is not allowed, Generally speaking, even those who are at the top of the holy order can live for seven or eight thousand years. This is already the limit. If you want to live a few more years, you need to find some artifacts to extend life. However, there can be no fetish in this world that can extend life for hundreds of years, Qiguo, Qihua, Qiye, and Yanshou artifacts that have appeared in the deserted ancient years, the efficacy is not comparable to other Yanshou artifacts. Now many people have almost forgotten the existence of this fetish, and this auction in Dongding City has let many people know about Qihua. Moreover, in these days Jiang Feng''s speech, Feng Hao also knew that Qi Guo and Qi Hua are completely different concepts. A Qiqihua, combined with other materials, can be extended to a person for 100 years if it is taken alone. What kind of time is it for a practitioner? Therefore, although the old antiques and the top forces have the desire for this fetish, they are not yet to the point where the top forces are crazy. In a hundred years, nothing can be changed. Even if the threshold is reached, it will not pass the calamity. It is a chicken rib. It is a pity to abandon it and leave it useless. But Qi Guo is different, At one time, in the ancient times, someone developed the best formula for taking Qi Guo, which can prolong life for nearly a thousand years. It can be said that a Qiqi fruit can almost definitely allow a top power to spawn a half-step emperor. There are countless geniuses in them, such as the major saints, who are all amazingly talented. If they were placed in ancient times, I am afraid that they will have the opportunity to preach and achieve the throne. However, the world of the world has changed, Emperor Road is blocked, and no one can surpass it. Therefore, if Feng Hao was throwing Qi Guo at that time, all the forces in the entire Penglai world should be crazy about it. What the half-step emperor stands for is not clear to anyone, it is absolutely priceless and cannot be measured by value. So, from the side, Qi Guo is also priceless. This is also why Jiang Feng was moved by Feng Hao''s behavior. Without this Qi Guo, what Jiang Feng had counted on for decades would be silently dying, After hearing Jiang Feng''s words, Feng Hao was completely stunned. He has no concept of Qiguo at all, even if he burns old, he has not touched this level. A Qi Guo is equal to a half-step emperor, Maybe, these top forces can cultivate a half-step great emperor, but this does not mean that the human race can cultivate a half-step great emperor. You know, any top force can compare with the hundreds. And Feng Hao was not only shocked by this, but more importantly, why this godly fruit that almost against the sky actually grew on the Tianwu continent, He had a deep curiosity about that life restricted area, and he also faintly guessed that the life restricted area might have something to do with the ball in his arms, Why does this guy have a relationship with this heavenly fetish, and why? You know, the entire heaven and earth, even the forbidden areas and forbidden places in the Penglai world, can not be derived from such anti-tianyanshou feats, but the Tianwu mainland''s life forbidden zone can, what does this show, Feng Hao couldn''t understand it at all. The guy in his arms was like a mystery. After opening up a layer, he found that the fog was still in front of him. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1586： Beast Chapter 16 The appearance of the Lord of Heaven in the Holy Land was beyond everyone''s expectations. It can be seen by looking at the eyes of the Lord of Heaven, etc. In fact, even if they do not understand the life and death of the Lord, Appearing at this time undoubtedly brought them vitality, so that everyone in the Heavenly Holy Land almost cheered, "I left this remnant back then, let me solve it." The skinny old Lord spoke faintly, although his voice was hoarse, but it had the majesty of a superior, even the Heavenly Lord bowed his head to show his surrender, The Old Lord can reach the threshold, which proves that his talent and understanding are above him. "Lord, this thing can help you." The Lord of Heaven took out a jade box, and respectfully delivered it to the old Lord. He was very clear that the breath in his presence was very similar to the one when he met Jiang Feng in front of Dongding City, that is, he just touched the threshold and did not pass it. Looking at the vitality fluctuations in his body, it is already exhausted. Obviously, this old Lord is also planning to erupt for the last time to solve the great trouble of this Holy Land. "no need" The skinny old Lord shook his head and walked into the middle of the large array, At this point, he has nothing to use, even the fetish of life extension is useless to him. After using any kind of fetish, once it is used, the effect will drop greatly. For example, it is a fetish that can extend life for 100 years. The second time you take it, you can only extend it for 50 years at most. The effect of the third time you can extend it for 20 years is already the limit. And he can live for more than 13 thousand years, and there are no other gods that have not been used, the effect is even more trivial and useless. "Old Lord, this is a Qiqi flower." The Lord of the Heavens quickly explained, and handed the box to the old Lord again, "Qihua." This time, there was a touch of movement on the face of the old Lord who had only a piece of flesh skin. A pair of palms with only bones left out felt the jade box and opened it directly. Inside, there is a plum-shaped astragalus flower and a ring, "This is an item that takes Qiqihua ..." The Lord of the Heavens explained, "It seems that all this is doomed, eh ..." The old saint did not hesitate, he directly took all the Qihua and the items in the ring, and for a moment, his body with only a layer of flesh skin slightly swelled, and the face like a skull also appeared Some blood, All this shows Feng Hao''s eyes. Suddenly she regrets her heart and her intestines are repentant. Isn''t this sending charcoal to the enemy, He wanted to tell Jiang Feng to leave, but after seeing Jiang Feng s jealous eyes, he knew that this was absolutely impossible, At first, the old lord of this sacred place was his exterminator, and the one he wanted to kill the most. Now when the enemies meet, how can he give up this opportunity for revenge, "Old man, I must kill you and take revenge on my Jiangjiaerlangs." Jiang Feng''s eyes were covered with blood, and his hair was covered with hair. If it was a mad monster, standing there, drinking violently, and full of momentum, even his body was unstable after the wind he sheltered. Ups and downs, At this time, after taking the Qihua, the old lord of Naha s holy land took the place of the lord of has been in the middle of the battlefield and re-sacrificed the A bright light erupts, as if two rounds of hot sun are burning in the flames, "Jiang Feng, I will definitely beat you today." The hoarse and cold voice came from his mouth, although it was not loud, but it also spread thousands of miles, and those bystanders in the distance could hear it clearly. "hateful." Jiang Feng attacked again and again, but they were blocked by that fairy gate. The two big characters are like a holy god, sheltering the heavenly holy land. His attack could not penetrate into it at all. status, Feng Hao naturally found out this, and frowned deeply, This is not good, the Heavenly Holy Land can completely kill Jiang Feng, "Father Jiang, wait for us to blast the gates of Xianmen together. Then, I will resist the attack of the Tower of Gods. You can go to revenge, but my help lasts only three minutes." His voice sounded directly in Jiang Feng''s mind, so that the red light in Jiang Feng''s eyes was slightly stagnant, "Boom." During the bombardment again, Jiang Feng was blown out, and the **** lion beside him was also dimmed a lot. The old Lord of the Heavenly Holy Land presided over the Tower of Heavenly God. The power surpassed the Heavenly Lord in a large arc. Jiang Feng could only resist it and suffered a big loss. "It''s now." Feng Hao''s eyes are coated with a layer of dark gray, and his hands are pressed on the small black box, which is directly opened. "Howling, ..." The beasts of the dragons and tigers are condensed and formed. The sky is screaming and the sky is fierce. It is the Jiang Feng who is not in the same place. On the contrary, there is a faint tendency to override it. And this is still to the extent that the small black box is only half opened. What will happen if you open it all is difficult to predict. Almost everyone, because the appearance of this beast is a stagnation, including the old lord of Jiang Feng and the heavenly holy land, are watching this beast with a shocking eye, "Well." And in the stagnation of their expressions, the beast lifted its forefoot, blasted out like lightning, and stepped directly on the immortal gate not far away. In a sudden sound, everyone could see it. In the two big characters that are dazzling, it turned out to be a black crack, and the light quickly dimmed. Then, a pair of wrath flashed in the eyes of the beast like black holes, and once again ... "Click." With a crisp sound, the two ancient characters were shattered. Then, the entire immortal gate burst open with a lot of amazements, and all the powerful sacred places around the heavens were lifted out. Some repairs On the spot for the direct and tragic death of the weak point, it was shattered into blood and sprinkled, This scene was extremely shocking, and the gate of the heavenly holy land was enough to be opened for the first time. With this gate and the puppet supreme soldier in hand, the Heavenly Holy Land does not know how many powerful enemies it has resisted, but at this time under the foot of this unknown beast, it is extremely vulnerable, but it is random. When your feet fall, you are at the end. These two feet undoubtedly shattered the faith of all the heavenly holy people, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1587： Shenwei Chapter 17 No one can calculate how long the immortal gate has existed as a fairy gate. It seems that it has existed since the decisive palace became the top force in the world of Penglai. This gate is also extraordinary. It is tempered by some sages in the Heavenly Holy Land. This gate stores their divine power. Although no one can control it, it can be used as a defense. Even after the endless years have passed, the divine energy in this fairy gate has not been completely wiped out. The long-term attack from Jiang Feng can prove that the gate is extraordinary. Broken, Under the watchful eyes of everyone, this door was easily broken by this beast condensed by this inexplicable energy. Not only ordinary people, but even the Lord of Heaven and the Lord of God, looked at with great amazement. This scene can''t be answered for a long time, "Old man, come here." Jiang Feng returned to his heart, gathered away the shock in his heart, and cast his gaze on the distant Lord of the Heavens. He sang a sip in his mouth, holding the Golden Lion God Tower and rushing to the past. Xianmen was destroyed. He was not obstructed by any means. He crossed the Great Wall of the Heavenly Holy Land, and ignored the ordinary strong men below, and directly killed the core area. The momentum was rolling. Along the way, those aura mountains were collapsed, and a road was opened directly. Many powerful men in the heavenly holy land died tragically. "Damn it is you." The Lord of Heaven did not have time to ask the Lord of Heaven about the giant beast. A pair of cold and fierce flashes flashed in the sunken eyes, and he stretched out his skinny palm and patted him directly. On his chest, suddenly, a spurt of blood spewed from his mouth, and sprinkled on the tower of the **** of heaven. Suddenly, the figure of the holy **** that appeared appeared to be a little solid, or even a little expression. If it existed like a real person, a huge coercion opened up, spreading across the world, and even the momentum of Jiang Feng who was rushing was weakened a bit, Although the Lord of the Heavens has not yet taken the half step of the cataclysm, but within his essence, he already has the half of the emperor''s rhyme. The power that came out was beyond imagination, "Stop it, Jiang Feng." After Jiang Feng, the Lord of the Heavens, saw that strange face, his skull-like face drew him a terrible smirk, just like a devil, "He who breaks into my heavenly holy land, die." The figure condensed from the Tower of the Gods of God turned out to spit God''s Voice again, shaking the world, full of killing, making people cold, sweaty and frozen, He moved, stretched out a palm, and pointed directly at Jiang Feng. Instantly, a dazzling beam of light like the Arctic Aurora burst out, penetrating everything, and a black mark was drawn in the surrounding space, it seemed broken. With the momentum of killing everything, cave towards Jiang Feng, "Roar." The lion is in front, and the body is suddenly much taller, with two or three hundred meters in full, raising his forefoot like Tianzhu to face this bright aurora, "Well." There was not much stagnation at all, the aurora directly penetrated the lion and shot at Jiang Feng again. "Boom, ..." In a blast, Jiang Feng was repelled and looked a little bit embarrassed. The hard fist that resisted Aurora almost completely cracked, blood dripping, and bones were extremely embarrassing. "Jiang Feng, you must die today, eh ..." Seeing this scene of the old Lord of God, he burst out laughing, and was very proud to spit out another blood and sprinkle it on the Tower of God. He is desperately trying to get rid of this biggest hidden danger. Therefore, he is desperate at all and many people who are watching are moved. This kind of horror who has touched the threshold still holds the supreme magic soldier in his hands. Under this situation, Jiang Feng suffered a big loss and his face was extremely unsightly. "Howling, ..." At this time, a roar like a dragon and a tiger roaring again came from behind him, full of an inexplicable majesty, which directly pressed down the overflowing coercion from the figure on the Tower of God. Many people in the Heavenly Holy Land vomit blood, and the Lord of Heavenly Heaven and the elders have also been greatly suppressed. This is the true power of the beast king, the **** of the beast, the **** lion condensed from the side of Jiang Feng also seems to be a little trembling, and his legs are not standing upright. This is why the roar did not specifically target it. As an instrumental spirit, it still felt the breath of the superior and shivered its soul. No one knows why this is, not even Jiang Feng, The instrumental spirit in the Golden Lion Pagoda, which is an ancient alien beast from the realm of real gods, has never surrendered to any beast, but at this time, Jiang Feng can clearly feel that its surrender Meaning, That is to say, this beast that appeared so that he could not tell the history, the origin is still on this golden lion, "Well." The beast lifted up once again, and the eyes of Ruruo black hole were filled with coldness and ridicule, and they stepped out directly. The whole world shuddered, and the huge energy, such as emergency electricity, stepped directly to the Tower of the Gods at the core of the Heavenly Holy Land. "Off." The **** and solid figure of the Lord of the Heavens outstretched his hand again, directly pointed out, and bumped up. "boom." The huge force seemed to be able to destroy the sky and the earth. When the aurora hit it, it was directly destroyed by it, but there was a slight lag, and finally it was violently bombarded on the Tower of God. "clang." With a slamming sound like a metal impact, the Tower of the Gods was bombarded directly, and the light on it dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye because it lost the supply of divine power. "Uh, uh ..." Including the Lord of the Heavens, all the elders were spitting blood, and several chests exploded directly. Even if they survived, they were still breathing and there was no resistance. force, "Old man, die." Jiang Feng''s eyes were also full of shocking expression, but soon he was crushed down, sacrificed the golden lion **** tower, the giant lion was solidified again, directly towards the core of the old days Main rush "Boom." In a big explosion, the Lord of the Heavenly Lord and a group of elders were directly smashed into it, smashed by the strong wind into nothingness, and the Lord of the Heavenly Lord was also taken off. "Oh, ..." After this explosion, the large array turned out to emit a strange light, covering the entire core area, forming a circular barrier, the light is bright, like a curtain of water, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1588： Bright star Chapter 18 Bright Star Jiang Feng and Feng Hao left, and did not go too far into the heavenly holy land, because they can not determine how many old antiques are still sleeping in this heavenly holy land. If they wake up, there will still be Some trouble, After all, these old antiques do nt have many years to live, and for the longevity of the Holy Land, they can give everything, including life, This is the best proof of the Lord of Heaven. Moreover, after Jiang Feng''s attack, an ancient large array of Batian Holy Land was activated, and its defense ability even surpassed that of Xianmen. Jiang Feng repeatedly bombarded dozens of times and failed to blast it. In the end, because the monster in Feng Hao''s hands was silent, he could only give up. Although the old Lord of Heaven was killed by Jiang Feng, the Lord of Heaven was only severely damaged, and there was no danger of life. Moreover, after a search, they did not find the Lord of Heaven. Didn''t come back, In the end, it was almost a messy heavenly holy land, and the two left high-profile ... This directly shocked the entire eastern region, and even the entire Penglai world. The mountain gate of the Batian Holy Land was destroyed, and the old Lord was killed. Among them, countless powerful people were killed. During this time, the prestige of the Batian Holy Land fell to the extreme. The tower is true, but I am afraid that it will fall to the top forces and become first-class forces. At the same time, the strength of Jiang Feng and Feng Hao shocked many forces, and those who had been thinking carefully also converged and did not dare to think again. In these endless years, it is not that the emperor has not made a half-step, but none of the top forces has been conquered. The reason is that these top forces have the inside information. The mountains and towers of Batian Holy Land are undoubtedly powerful, and the blood sacrifices of the old Holy Lord who have touched the gate of the Great Emperor have been defeated. This is an indication that they are not Batian Holy Lands. Not strong enough, but their opponents are too strong, After the rumors of the people present at the time, the people knew that the main reason was not because of Jiang Feng. It is not easy to use Jiang Feng''s power to become a half-step emperor. It is not easy to destroy the gates of the Heavenly Holy Land and defend against the attack of the Phantom Supreme Soldier. Hosted by the emperor of the Heavenly Lord, who is in the realm of the Great Emperor, the power is absolutely shocking. No one dared to pat his chest and say that he can resist. All of this is because of Feng Hao''s hole cards. The beast reappeared, and once again successfully attracted everyone''s attention, It s too fierce. If it s not for this giant beast, the heavenly holy land may not be so miserable. Even if Jiang Feng has been promoted to a half-step emperor, I am afraid that it will not be of much benefit, let alone kill the enemy. What is the reason, What people are talking about now is not Jiang Feng who has been promoted to a half-step emperor, but this giant with unknown origin. This incident shows that the power of this monster is still more than half a step, Imperial Realm, Many people are full of suspicion. However, the top forces are because they understand some secrets, so they directly rejected this possibility. In today''s world, it is absolutely impossible for a realm to exist, and if it is a robbery, how could no one know, Emperor, it is already the ultimate. The ultimate disaster of ninety-nine is shocking the world. No matter where it happens, it can be predicted. Today, no one has been promoted to the imperial realm, and the world has not changed. Therefore, the imperial realm is absolutely impossible, and the true strength of this monster has become a mystery. However, because of the birth of Xianfu, many people also have some suspicions in their hearts. Because the records on the ancient books, every birth of Xianfu is a portent of the coming of a golden age, The ancient times are the best proof. Since the time of mythology, there has been no emperor in this heaven and earth, but in the ancient times, after the birth of Xianfu, a prosperous world ushered in. The originally impossible things appeared. There were emperors who were powerful. Great changes, there was a lot of turmoil, and finally the two giants were born to calm down. And now, even the first-class forces in the Penglai world know very little about that turmoil. It seems that this history has been deliberately erased, but the top forces still have some one-sided sages. It s just that they can never share it, so everything is a mystery, However, the existence of this giant monster is also confused by the top forces. They cannot understand how it is possible that there is such a powerful existence in the heavens and the earth. We can see the strength of this beast, However, the only thing that can make them happy is that this beast seems to exist in a small black box and cannot go out, and it appears to have a limited time, However, even if the time of its appearance is limited, no one can ignore it, because the precedent of the Heavenly Holy Land is right in front of it. Who can feel that their end is better than the Heavenly Holy Land. Therefore, no matter whether Feng Hao took the man from Xianfu or not, no one would dare to think of him in a short time. On the contrary, some first-class forces even wanted to make good deals with him. ... As the center of the most fluent intelligence in the entire Penglai world, the news was naturally passed to the ears of the owner of Chunfeng Pavilion. This is a woman who looks no more than thirty years old. She is not old, plump, and looks like a lady. At this moment, she is holding a small note in her hand, and Daimei''s eyebrows are slightly raised. , "What the **** is this fire?" She murmured, full of doubts, Few people can make her like this, and even she feels a little incredible. This person seems to have appeared out of thin air. She had been unknown before, but in a flash, she became a dazzling star in the world of Penglai. She was puzzled. She was very confused when she chose Fenghao from spring. Although it is said that Chunfeng Pavilion has not set a strict candidate for each cabinet beauty, but the people who can go to the second floor are absolutely extraordinary. It will not hurt to choose any Chunfeng Pavilion. After all, Chunfeng Pavilion lacks everything, except for beauty. Feng Hao, however, was only a person who went up to the second floor by virtue of Lotte''s identity. What was his fancy in spring? At that time, Feng Hao didn''t say her background and her talent was not outstanding. Therefore, after learning that Feng Hao was chosen in the spring, she was a little dissatisfied. However, there was no way to recover after the incident had happened. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1589： Official clothing Chapter 19 Every beauty in the cabinet of Chunfeng Pavilion, in addition to her beauty, is the first beauty, and as the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion, she is not only in appearance or temperament. Pass her, In this regard, as the owner of the Spring Wind Pavilion, she cannot be unclear. However, Spring has given up a group of heavenly pride like her stars and moon, and chose this person with no background and ordinary talents. This is Explain that this person must have something to do, However, afterwards, the owner of Chunfeng Pavilion conducted a series of investigations on Fenghao, but found that there was no clue at all. His first official appearance was in Dongding City. However, because Huangfu Wushuang and Batian Shengzi s abnormal reaction, she suspected that Feng Hao may be related to Xianfu, but it was not completely certain, In this way, she is letting spring go, but she does nt pay much attention to a person without a large background. After all, even if you get Xianfu, others do nt know. Does it mean that it s unclear to her? Nowadays, no one in this world can become an emperor. The future heirs of the forces cannot be strong, Therefore, even after learning about the contradiction between Feng Hao and Ba Tian Holy Land, she did not show anything. It can be said that she almost gave up. Although it s a pity, she will never offend the Eastern Hegemon Dominion Holy Land because of spring. However, everything that happened after her was completely unexpected, and she also underestimated the power of that monster, To be precise, if it were not for Feng Hao and Jiang Feng going to the Heavenly Holy Land, no one would be able to position this monster''s realm, Faintly, she slightly regretted it and seemed to see Feng Hao''s difference, but it was too late, As the person in charge of Chunfeng Pavilion, she knows too many people, and wants to be a good person, definitely when he is in trouble, not after he is developed. It is difficult to see the truth, she knows that it is impossible to make good Fenghao. "In the spring, what exactly did you see on him?" She closed her eyes and rubbed her brows slightly with two fingers. In Dongding City, when Feng Hao was in despair, only Spring stood up ... "Go tell Spring that she can do whatever she wants to do in the future." The owner of Chunfeng Pavilion did not open his eyes, and said lightly in his mouth, "Yes." A sound sounded in a dark corner of the room. With a light sound, the curtains moved slightly, like a wind blowing through the window and disappeared without a trace. ... Huangfu Wushuang naturally also learned the news. Suddenly, her brow froze into a ji. "That beast ..." She was already doubting the origin of Feng Hao in her heart, her eyes flickered even more, More than a year ago, if it wasn''t because of the Tao of Xianfu, she would never have been ruled by Feng Hao. However, it was only a short period of time. This person who she could easily suppress has been transformed Defeated the strongest one of the Heavenly Son, And, in his hands, there was that terrible monster, If he had such a terrible beast at that time, as long as it was revealed, how could he get out of the encirclement of the Holy Land, Therefore, she suspected that the beast was the assistance Feng Hao received within this year, And the only thing that can change all this is Xianfu, This is the most peculiar magic soldier in the world. Born and raised in nature, it is different from ordinary magic soldiers. It seems that it can detect some subtle changes between heaven and earth. Therefore, every occurrence is before the heyday comes. Perhaps it was to choose the Lord, but under the circumstances that the Supreme could not be conquered at the time, no one was forced on Xianfu. "Is there a big time to come, who can become the emperor, who can become the god, ... maybe, the supreme position." Huangfu Wushuang murmured, and her eyes flashed with radiance. She seemed to have seen a prosperous age in front of her. On this day, she left the Huangfu family and left Dongyu. No one knew where she went. ... In the endless mountains, two figures fluttered like meteors, in a blink of an eye, disappeared into the sky, "After this, it''s Zhongyu." Feng Hao stood on top of a place, looking at the distant plains in the distance, exhaling slowly, Although this time did not kill the Lord of Heaven and the Lord of Heaven, but with this deterrence, the Heaven of Heaven will never dare to come to trouble, And at this time, you should be afraid of the people who dominate the Holy Land. "This time, Jiang thanked Gong again. If it wasn''t for Gong, Jiang''s family would have no revenge." Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, Jiang Feng was filled with emotion, thanking Feng Hao with thanks, He never dreamed that he still had a day for his enemies, and, if it were not for Fenghao''s help, he would suffer a great deal this time, I thought I was venting my anger with Feng Hao, but in the end, I benefited myself. "Father Jiang, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the kid won''t live today." Feng Hao avoided him, and said with a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, He really did not expect that the small ball was so fierce that even the supreme soldiers could resist it. It was too powerful. Sometimes this guy is really omnipotent. However, after that time against the Supreme Soldier, the small ball is not easy. It is now seven days, but it has not yet waken up, and has been in a deep sleep. He has always been a little worried about whether this guy will have some negative effects in the future, But anyway, he can''t communicate with this guy at all, he can only give up, "My life after Jiang Feng is yours." Seeing Feng Hao like this, Jiang Feng suddenly knelt down on one foot, just above this top, expressing his surrender to a young man who is the first stage of the Great Saint, He was very aware of his situation at that time, even if the top powers had Qi Guo in his hands, he would never give it to himself, and Feng Hao undoubtedly gave him vitality, and now he has won the revenge of his favor. Hatred has dissipated, where to go, without direction, it is better to follow this promising genius, there may be something to do in the future, "Master Jiang doesn''t need to ..." Feng Hao avoided the front, but he couldn''t help it anyway, Jiang Feng was like a Taishan and weighed a lot. "Don''t Gong look down on me, Jiang Feng." Jiang Feng is very stubborn and has made up his mind to follow Fenghao. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1590： Prosperous and troubled times Chapter 1590 Jiang Feng knew very well that with his own power, it was absolutely impossible to destroy the giant of the Heavenly Holy Land. However, the Fenghao in front of him was different. He had more talents than the Heavenly Holy Son, and his hand was over Cognitive, he can almost conclude that Feng Hao''s future achievements will definitely be above himself. With this kind of person, you will definitely not lose, and you may also get some unexpected benefits, His words blocked Feng Hao''s road, Indeed, by paying a Qiguo, he wanted to pay for the old antique that might make a half-step emperor, but did not expect that the other party would choose to surrender to himself. "Father Jiang, I can promise you, but you also have to promise me a condition." Feng Hao was a little helpless, so he said, "Engong, but it doesn''t matter." "Do nt keep calling Emperor Gong in the future. Listening to it is awkward. In the future, I will call you Brother Jiang, and you can call me a wind kid." After holding Jiang Feng up, Feng Hao proposed, Jiang Feng is indeed a kind and righteous person, as Lotte said. "Windy boy." Jiang Feng looked at this involuntarily, and looked at Feng Hao in amazement. "The boy was originally called Fenghao." With a slight smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, he said his real name, "This" Jiang Feng still seemed hesitant. "Unless Brother Jiang agrees to this condition, otherwise I won''t agree." Feng Hao pretends to be angry, "That being the case, then I will call you the wind boy, haha ??..." Jiang Feng is not that old-fashioned, he just agreed. Many things are not just called by their mouths. The most important thing is their inner thoughts. Some people compliment you, but in his heart, he may be thinking about how to pit you, while some people have sharp words and sound very hurt, but they are actually thinking about you. Jiang Feng, who has lived for more than 13,000 years, does not know what kind of worldly people are, whether a person is sincere and whether he is a fraud. Originally, he chose to follow Feng Hao only because of the mentality of Bao En, but because of this proposal, this title, he completely fell in love with this young man, respect, This is what he saw in Feng Hao''s eyes, "Windy boy, you are planning to go to Zhongyu." After a few chats, Jiang Feng asked, looking at Feng Hao. wind, This surname does not have much fame in the Penglai world, so he can be sure that Fenghao is not from a top power, maybe it is a first-class power like the Jiang family, but because of some unknown reasons, It took some anti-heritage inheritance to get that beast, In this regard, Jiang Feng does not want to ask more, even if the power behind the other party is lower than the first-class power, but the arrogance of the sacred place with the wind is an illustration that this young man dares to do many things that ordinary people dare not do This is what he needs. In this Penglai world, the rise of each of the top forces is not accidental. At the beginning, it also experienced many ups and downs. From all sides, if there is no confidence to withstand external shocks, absolutely not. There will be great achievements, "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, and finally his brow was stretched out, and there was a touch of excitement and longing in his eyes. These days, his heart is full of anger, even if he smashed the gates of the heavenly holy land, he didn''t feel so relieved. The reason for all this is because his cultivation level is too low. Therefore, it is imperative to improve his own strength, and it is also the first task. As long as he breaks through the realm of the Great Holy One, he will have no fear of the world, and he will have the confidence to truly compete with the forces of all parties. Otherwise, even if There are good things, how can he have that power to fight for, In this world, there are many strong men, especially among the top powers. I do nt know how many hidden strong men exist. There is a sense of urgency in his heart, and he feels that it seems that something will happen in the near future. If he has no strength, how can he shelter the human race, how can he shelter his family, Just like the information obtained in the spring, as far as the Penglai world is concerned, all the major forces are geniuses who are extremely excellent or even rare for hundreds of thousands of years. Save, Just as the old man was burned, what he saw and heard was also sentimental to the proud sons of the sky that Feng Hao now meets, I think he was also the master of Penglai at that time, and there were not many rivals in the same level, but now I see that there are a few of these emperors who are weaker than themselves. Recall that the people of the Tianwu continent, the bodies of the three major gods, were originally passed down from generation to generation, but now they are born at the same time. Is this a coincidence? Even, Feng Hao has some doubts. Among other races, are the bodies of the Lord God also appeared in this generation? Although I have nt heard it, but who knows the three main deities of the human race, Today, such talented people live together for one lifetime. "Maybe, a prosperous age has come ..." This is the conjecture of burning old people. He searched for many records about the ancient times, including the birth of Xianfu, the major deities, and the emergence of aliens. Therefore, it triggered the chaos and broke out the largest since ancient times. confusion, However, it is precisely because of this chaos that during the ancient times, some people broke the sage and became the emperor, claiming respect for the world, but unfortunately, there is no rumor that anyone can reach the supreme position. What Feng Hao was worried about at this time was the chaos in the ancient times. According to Burning Lao, once this chaos spreads, it will ignite every corner of the world, and the people will naturally be unable to escape. As he thought at this time, if the hostages of the races that are hostile to the human race also appeared, would they miss the opportunity to destroy the human race, "Brother Jiang, I don''t hide it. In fact, I come from a hundred ethnic groups." After thinking a little, Feng Hao frankly spoke to Jiang Feng. He believes that this old man will not be bad for himself, "Hundreds of continents." There was nothing in Jiang Feng''s eyes, but he couldn''t imagine that Feng Hao came from a hundred continents. In a few moments, he returned to God. There was a thoughtful flash in his eyes, and he said, "Then you go Zhongyu is trying to enter the Baizu Pagoda. " "Yes." Feng Hao nodded firmly, "I must improve my strength in the shortest possible time, and the Baizu Tower is the only shortcut." He knew very well that once he entered the Baizu Tower, he didn''t know how long it would take to come out. Although he wanted to go back and see the few wives, he thought of the crisis in front of him. This idea, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} ~： First anniversary of Wu Ni March 17, 2012 was the first day of Wu Ni''s release. To this day, the entire year has been updated with more than 3.25 million words. This result is not too ideal, but it is more than enough. ,Oops. For the first anniversary, Shrimp created a core book group with its own personal QQ. As long as it is genuine, readers who can send flowers to Shrimp every day can join it. Book group number "233434395". In this book group, Shrimp It bubbling every day, you can talk to shrimp in person about anything. ... Recalling that last year, Xami was still working in Shenzhen. Later, in order to write a good martial arts, Xami resigned, and the two months of tragic reminders did not receive a dime payment. It was indeed a tragic reminder for a long time. I still remember those who had been supporting Shrimp at that time. Pepe would not need to say it. The veterans of the veterans followed from the first book of Shrimp, and then waited a lot for reincarnation. I rarely chat with Shrimp on QQ, so Shrimp doesn''t know much. Later, when Wu Ni wrote about a million words, Shrimp really did not have enough money to eat food. At that time, it was also asked about reincarnation to borrow a lot of money to eat, which was too embarrassing. At that time, there were a lot of people who knew the dilemma of Shrimp, and they talked to Shrimp privately, and said that they would pay for Shrimp. Shrimp would like to thank them again, and you also gave Shrimp the motivation to write down, because if you do nt write Shrimp will absolutely be sorry to you. However, because of life, Shrimp had to find a job again. At that time, the update was much slower. Then, Huang Pinsen greatly and Can Yan_Yu Ye appeared. They were VIPs when Shrimp was almost desperate. , Subscription strongly supports Xami has been professional writing, well, Xami is really crazy, resigned again, and embarked on the no return path of professional writing, until today. Later, more people are supporting Shrimp, Dudu, the afterimage is large, the moon is large, 182730 **** is large, the thousand island monsters are large, the brothers are big, the gods are all big ... wait for a group of people They all appeared, and then, as everyone knows, Wu Ni finally came out and was greatly liked by more readers. Shrimp was really happy. Although it was a difficult journey, looking at his book The number of words is increasing every day, and shrimp has a sense of satisfaction. In addition, it is also all the things that are of great concern. When will Wu Ni be finished, Shrimp can only answer. Within this year, about 300,000 words will be updated in a month, and 5 million words will be left in a few months. Then, about the new book, Shrimp here guarantees that it is definitely a new concept, new content, new cool method, and will meet with the greats after the completion of "Wu Ni"! the above! Thanks! Just small shrimps, March 17, 2013. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1591： Build power Chapter 1591: Forming the Force How far is the road to practice, It seems that everyone starts to practice from birth to death, and has been practicing all his life. This road is like a dead end, there is no end. However, this world is like this. It seems that an invisible rule has long been formed in the heavens and the earth. Everyone must embark on this path and follow this cycle. No one can escape, even if he is an emperor or a god. In the end it is still a cup of loess, However, if the rule of everything is not strong, it will be swallowed up by the strong. This world may seem calm, but it is not stable, because external factors and internal factors must make people upward and form a tangible cycle, However, this is also the case. The world is good at martial arts, and the martial arts has not weakened. Otherwise, the world today will be another scene. When external forces strike, how can we resist it? Everything has a cause and effect, and the current situation in the world is definitely due to some unknown factors. Like Feng Hao, if there are no external factors, maybe he will choose a quiet ancient life in the small city of the year, And this is also the case, because of the threat of external forces, he must strengthen himself, otherwise, how to protect the person he cares about, "Since you choose to enter the Hundreds of Towers, then you need me to shelter your race, or ... to build a force for you in this Penglai world." As the former owner of the Jiang family, Jiang Feng, relying on Feng Hao''s words alone, understood the current situation of Feng Hao and asked openly, "Build a power." Hearing this sentence, Feng Hao''s eyes lightened, The difference between the hundreds of continents and the Penglai world, he has seen these days, People in the great holy realm can become a hegemon on one hundred continents. However, in this Penglai world, there are as many cattle as hair. The gap between them is not a mere star, so it is not a nonsense to say that a top force can destroy the entire continent. Even if there are a few people who can compare to the strongest, but the overall power gap is too large, even among the ten strongest races in the hundred continents, how many people can there be in the great sacred realm. Under such a gap, Penglai Army underworld, who can stop, Fortunately, the forces of the Penglai world dismiss the resources of the hundreds of continents at all, so they will not go down to occupy a site. This kind of disparity cannot be measured, and if the people of the hundreds of continents want to form a force in the Penglai world, it is also difficult. All major forces will take action. A bad one will have a great calamity. Therefore, none of the major races on the hundred continents has been able to establish their own power in this Penglai world. However, it is different now, Jiang Feng, but a real half-step emperor, and after the news spread these days, I am afraid that his reputation has spread throughout the world of Penglai, when he ascends to shout, how many strong will come to vote ,, Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s breathing could not help rushing, Such a military force, who would dare to offend the human race among the hundreds of continents, wouldn''t it be to death? As for Nandoufu, Feng Hao didn''t take it to heart at this time, just thinking that as long as he got out of the hundred towers by himself, he would lead the soldiers to straighten them out. Although he also has the intention to do it at this time, how can such a big move not attract the attention of others, Although he now follows the name, but the following is the attention of countless lights. He didn''t know how many people were staring at every move. When the human race was exposed, there was still a day of relief. Passable, Therefore, he can only choose to let Nandoufu run for a while, "Ok." Jiang Feng nodded, a pride loomed in his eyes, "Although it is impossible to compare top forces, but give me two or three years, it will definitely give you a force that can compare with first-class families." He is full of confidence, it all comes from his own strength, Of course, it is not enough to rely on him alone, because although he has been promoted to a half-step emperor, everyone knows that he offended the heavenly holy land. If he fell, the heavenly holy land would take revenge, who would be spared, However, Feng Hao is different. His origins are mysterious, his background is unknown, his talents are higher than the God of Heaven, and more importantly, he has a black box in his hand, which can release a giant step above the realm of the emperor. Although it is impossible for humans to exist forever, this box may be able to be passed on. It is more than enough to become a first-class power with such details. "So thank you Brother Jiang." Feng Hao was overjoyed, and a smile appeared on his face, and some of them couldn''t shut up. First-class forces, although they cannot be compared to top forces, anyway, they are also capable of entering the second floor of Chunfeng Pavilion. Even in Penglai, they can also be on the table. If it is on the mainland of hundreds of ethnic groups, I am afraid The top ten races can compete. How does this make Feng Hao unhappy, Maybe this is a turning point, maybe even if he can''t be eternal, he can occupy a place in this Penglai world for the human race, "Haha ... Actually, you still have your own light." Jiang Feng laughed boldly and bluntly, He found that he was more and more attracted by this young man, with affection and righteousness. Maybe this is the beginning of his chance. After finalizing, Jiang Feng still suggested that the forces be temporarily placed in the development of the Central Region. Why so Batian Holy Land has long been deeply rooted in the Eastern Region. It can be said that the big forces based in the East Region will basically have some contact with the Batian Holy Land, and even some people in the family sent it to the Batian Holy Land. I would like to ask, in this area, even if someone came to vote, can Jiang Feng and Feng dare to use it? Who can be sure that they are not connected with the heavenly holy land, and then there will be a fire in the backyard, which will be a major disaster, In addition, the prestige of the Batian Holy Land for many years cannot be destroyed overnight. The endless years are passed down. People in this area have long been full of fear of this overlord. Those who can come to vote are also estimated. Not many However, Central China is not the same. Hundreds of schools are arguing and blooming everywhere. There are nearly one hundred first-class forces. Why not have one more? Moreover, the Central Region is the most densely populated region in Penglai. This region is full of various myths and legends, and there are many opportunities. This can be seen from the hundreds of towers also established in the Central Region. Land is absolutely extraordinary, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1592： Baizu Tower Chapter 1592 Hundred Clan Towers The central region can also be said to be the most chaotic region in the Penglai world. There are many forces in this region, as many stars as there are in the entire region. Even the top forces have nearly ten fingers. It shows how extraordinary. Even if the children of the top forces go out, they don''t dare to be too blind, because they may hit the muzzles of other top forces. If the strength is not as good as the others, they will die a hundred times. Will fight against another top power because of one gatekeeper, Of course, if it is a first-class force, it is definitely not dare to provoke the gatekeepers of the top forces, otherwise, it will be destroyed. After Jiang Feng''s introduction to the Central Region, Feng Hao agreed. This region is indeed suitable for development and will not be like the Eastern Region. That land is full of various opportunities. As long as you have enough information and strength, you can be honored. There will be many strong people. Afterwards, Feng Hao and Jiang Feng did not stay. Under the leadership of Jiang Feng, the two entered the middle area ... Hundreds of towers, located in the center of the central region, are also the most mysterious existence. It is said that they were cast by the three ancient gods. Of course, no one can confirm, However, the role of the Hundred Clan Towers cannot be ignored by everyone. It can be said that it is definitely a holy place for spiritual practice. However, unfortunately, the towers of the Bai people can only be entered by people of the Bai people. People in the Penglai world cannot enjoy the benefits of this shortcut. This is also the only advantage of the souls of the hundreds of continents. However, among those top powers, they also have their own unfathomable heritage, which can be seen from the fact that their younger generation can be promoted to the Great Holy Reality within a hundred years. Penglai''s top forces are strong, but they do not dare to underestimate the Tower of the Hundred Nations, The reason is very simple. After years of development and continuity, the Baizu Tower has long developed into a presence of forces. Here, there are strong people from all major races of the Baizu mainland. Many of them are voluntarily stationed in the Baizu Tower to ensure Hundreds of towers, In fact, speaking of the hundred ethnic groups, it s like a hundred chopsticks. If they are one by one, they can easily be broken and destroyed. Destroy, then it is not a simple matter, Hundreds of people s towers are chopsticks that are tied into a pile. Although they can be at odds with each other, if someone invades the hundreds of people s towers, they will still unite. Destroying the Tower of the Hundreds of People or someone going in to make trouble, this is of no benefit to the Hundreds of people, and it is absolutely impossible to counteract the blow from the forces of the Penglai world with the strength of one party alone. Therefore, this is actually forced to condense Together "It''s complicated inside the Hundreds Tower ..." This is Fen Lao''s first admonition to Feng Hao, In fact, even if you burn the old one, when you know what kind of existence the Baizu Tower is, Feng Hao probably knows, even if the Baizu Tower is a bunch of chopsticks, I''m afraid it''s also very dark, As the old man said, within the Baizu Tower, there is a smaller version of the Baizu continent. No one will appreciate the power of other races, and even no one will appreciate the existence of hostility against themselves. The race between races, the struggle between forces and forces, is destined to be impossible to settle in the tower of the hundreds of ethnic groups, However, Feng Hao is not afraid, Within the Baizu Tower, there is a special space without the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue at all. As if it was dried up, no one can use the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue. For this, Feng Hao is very confident that he can compare to the physical constitution of the Supreme Body, but there will definitely not be many. As long as he does not resist that kind of person, there should be no major problems in the Hundred Towers. "In the Hundreds of Towers, there are fixed cities on each floor, and in these cities, there will be specific rooms. In these rooms, there are matrix formations. As long as they are driven by source stones, they are activated. You can swallow the spirit core of the towering spirit to comprehend the avenue of heaven and earth ... " Because it is about to enter the Baizu Tower, Fen Lao also introduced the situation in Baizu Tower to Fenghao in detail. In his words, Feng Hao learned that the rooms in these cities are not who they are. Basically, the rooms in each city have long been divided by various ethnic groups. If you want to use them, you will have to pay a certain amount. The source stone may directly require a spiritual core, However, the number of rooms in each race depends on the strength of the major races. Everything depends on strength to compete. "If you have enough strength, you don''t need to use Yuanshi to buy other people''s rooms. You can choose to challenge yourself. Even if you are strong, you can grab rooms of other races, and even dominate a city ... Of course, If the strength is too weak, then there is only one race, or several races jointly occupy a city, and then the rooms in the city are divided by the strength of the major races. " "To put it plainly, strength is still the main factor." Feng Hao murmured softly, but the light of the eyes condensed slightly, Terran power is too weak now. I''m afraid the situation in the Hundreds of Towers is very bad. They may not even be qualified for the room. They can only exchange the source stone for other rooms with good race. "Master, must the spiritual core be taken in the Hundreds Tower?" Feng Hao is a bit unknown, because in the words of burning old, it seems that the competition between the city and the room is also fierce in the tower of the hundreds of people. He felt that it seemed completely unnecessary to compete for this room. "of course." Fen Lao explained again, "It is because of the special space in the Hundreds of Pagodas that they can spawn the Tallinn. Talings, if they leave the Hundreds of Pagodas space, will be invalidated. Wouldn''t it be able to accumulate a large number of spiritual nurtured core children? " "That''s it. It seems that it wouldn''t work without a room." Feng Hao nodded a bit, As Fan Lao said, he is more able to appreciate the cruelty in the towers of hundreds of ethnic groups. If a race is too weak to even have the right to the room, then he can only use the source stone in exchange for the use of the rooms of other races. Moreover, it depends on whether the other party is willing to use it for you, and even many people directly need to use the spiritual core to exchange. This is also a matter of no means. If there is no room, what about getting a spiritual core, there is no room at all, and holding a spiritual core is equivalent to waste. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1593： Baizu Ancient City 1593 Hundreds of Ancient Cities Where there is competition, there is such a competition. The Baizu Tower is naturally no exception. Moreover, after the explanation of the burning of the old, Feng Hao knew that the competition in the Baizu Tower was not only described as fierce, it was simply to With cruel, There is no limit to killing people in a hundred towers. Although it is not possible to directly kill people in a city, if you are out of the city, you will be divided into corpses. It often happens inside the clan tower, And because of the battle between the city and the room, the wars between the major races are not once or twice. After all, there are as many races as there are hundred ethnic groups on the mainland, but there are only ten cities on each floor in the hundred towers, and there are only 10,000 rooms in each city. How this is allocated, Imagine how many people within a race will achieve the Great Holy Realm, more than 10,000. Therefore, the room is definitely not enough. Some races are destined to not have the ownership of the room. It is difficult to even get one. The top ten races can rely on their own power to dominate in a city. , Leaving only a small number of rooms for other major races, After all, although they are strong, they can not stand the siege of many races, and reasonable distribution is the king. However, the top ten races occupy at least one-third of a city''s room, and the rest will be more than a dozen. Divided up by race, really divided, a race can have hundreds of rooms, it is considered very good, However, how many rooms a race can own in a hundred towers is also an illustration of the strength of a race. The so-called ranking is not clear. Of course, because the number of towering spirits in the hundreds of towers can not be said to be numerous, and high-level towering spirits are not so easy to hunt and are extremely scarce. Although the number of low-level towering spirits is quite large, but How can it be distributed over, Therefore, even if they have the right to use the room, most of the time it is empty. Instead of being empty, in exchange for some source stones or spiritual cores, it is also a big profit for them. "When I entered the Hundreds Tower, did you know how many rooms our people have?" Fen Lao asked Feng Hao in his mind, "It should be under a hundred." Feng Hao roughly estimated the strength of some people and made a judgment. "It is indeed less than a hundred, but less than you think." There was no anger in the burning of the old voice. "In fact, you also know that if there are no three main gods or major gods, the human race is too weak than other races, and now the human race cannot even enter the top one hundred, you still Think how capable the human race is. " The human race has some advantages due to the large number of people. However, to enter the tower of the hundreds of people, at least the great sacred realm is needed. Because of the realm, the human race''s advantage is weakened by the large arc. "At that time, the Terrans formed an alliance with the other two races and occupied 100 rooms. The Terrans were only divided into 30 rooms." With that said, the sound of burning old was a bit heavy, I think that under the leadership of the three great gods in ancient times, the human race was also a powerful race that occupied a large city, but now it has fallen to this point. This can only be said that the posterity is too weak. "Thirty rooms ..." Feng Hao''s brow could not help but wrinkled his eyes. After thinking a little, he slowly said, "Master, don''t you believe it, my heyday is coming, I think It won''t be long before my people can become the chief of a city. " The bodies of the three major gods come out together. Presumably, the Shura **** body and the Nine Nether Hades body will soon be promoted to the Great Holy. When the time comes, they are not weak and their talents, and the three will join forces to win a city. may, You can fight inside, but outside they are still a whole. This is about the prosperity of the human race. I believe they will also make choices. So, before Feng Hao''s eyes, there are two problems, the first is the problem of the room, and the second is the hunting of Taling. He roughly estimated his own strength. The Supreme Magic has reached a level of 90%, and it is not a big problem to resist the sixth-order and seventh-order attacks. So, even if he meets Needy Taling, he has a lot of strength. However, Fen Lao reminded him carefully and cautiously. Don''t underestimate the power of the tower spirit. If the second head appears at the same time as hunting, it is impossible for the immortal to save him. He has all these in his heart, because there are still many aspects to be faced in this hundred ethnic towers, such as those who are hostile to human races, who will keep their hands if they meet outside, And under the warning of burning old, Feng Hao came to the ancient city of hundreds of ethnic groups in Zhongyu after ten days. Jiang Feng did not send him to the ancient city of a hundred ethnic groups, but in a city far apart. The two conveniences were separated, and Feng Hao came to the city alone. In the distance, Feng Hao saw an ancient tower soaring into the clouds, and an ancient charm blew on his face, shocking his mind, showing a slight arc in the corner of his mouth, and sighing with relief. Finally arrived, and the magic of the Supreme Seal has been tempered to 90%, and everything is ready. There is a little rush in his heart, that is, to take a step and quickly go towards the ancient city of hundreds of people, In the city, they are basically strong men from various ethnic groups on the Chinese mainland. Sometimes, if there are any strange treasures born, they can still temporarily join forces to fight together. After all, the power of the Penglai world is strong. If they are not united, they will only have to watch others share it. "stop." At the gate of the Baizu Tower, Feng Hao was stopped. These are four middle-aged men who are full of vitality and want to be extraordinary. At this moment, they are watching Feng Hao with caution, When the Hundreds settled in Penglai, even some first-class forces dared to come and challenge the Hundreds and even enter the Hundreds of towers to make trouble. Then, under the persecution of external forces, the Hundreds had to set up a law-enforcement team composed of strong men from all ethnic groups. Except for the races of the Hundreds of mainland continents, the people of the Penglai world were not welcome to enter the Hundreds of Towers, even The children of the top forces are not excluded. If there is a conflict, someone from the Presbyterian Church will come out to mediate. There were many conflicts at the time, but after many bloodsheds, to this day, not many people have come to the Baizu Tower to make trouble, but there are still some Penglai arrogants who come to challenge The young generation of hundreds of people, this kind of thing still happens often, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1594： From human race Chapter 1594 From The Human Race The ancient city of the Bai nationality is the center of the entire Penglai world. Naturally, it is not only people from major ethnic groups on the mainland of the hundreds of people. There are also many people in the world of Penglai. In this respect, the hundreds of people can''t stop it. It is nothing to counteract a top power. However, in the face of this situation, as long as the other party does not enter the hundred towers to make trouble, it can still be tolerated In order to keep the top powers from swaying, the top powers generally choose to clamor outside the Hundreds of Towers, and do not force them inside. "I come from a hundred continents." Feng Hao said with a smile, calmly, "Oh." Hearing Feng Hao''s words, the four people''s eyes flashed with surprise, Fenghao Hao, who sees their cultivation as nature, is already a great sacred realm, but Fenghao''s age is too young, so young that they cannot imagine, "How old are you." One of the men asked blurtly, "This" Feng Hao frowned slightly, then said, "It''s twenty-four." He entered the Hundreds of People s Tower, but he wanted to stand up for the human race, and wanted a low rise, but he could nt do it. Although he is likely to suffer many assassinations, he believes that anyone who wants to take their own lives in the Tower of the Hundreds is not so simple. "Twenty-four years old." After hearing this result, the four of them could not help but take a breath, and there was a shock and shock in their eyes. They have been in the ancient city of hundreds of people for a short time, and they have some understanding of the Penglai world, especially those arrogant lords of the top powers. They have also heard many rumors, including, basically, only walking The core children are those who will be promoted to the Great Holy Realm before the age of thirty. Doesn''t that mean that this person can compare with the pride of the top forces, This is absolutely impossible. The foundation of the top forces is simply beyond the imagination and comparison of the hundreds of continents. On the hundreds of continents, they can step into the great sacred realm within a hundred years, and they are already geniuses among geniuses. Will be regarded as the most precious training by all major races, and for those who are promoted to the Great Holy Realm under the age of 30, is it possible that race will let him come alone, After a short shock, the four of them looked at each other, and one of them asked Feng Hao, "What race are you from?" "Human race." Feng Hao, who has decided to high-profile, has not concealed it, "Human race." After the four of them were a little stunned, their faces were all cold, they seemed to understand something, "Leaving quickly and entering the Hundreds of Towers to make trouble, it will be the enemy of my Hundreds." Shouting, let Feng Hao helplessly hesitated, after thinking a little, he seemed to understand, the four people in front of them were afraid they had misunderstood that they were troublemakers in the hundred towers. Human race is synonymous with cowardice among all races. If you say that you are from a human race, it is really difficult to gain trust with them, and their identity and strength have not been announced to the public. "Brother Hao." Just when he wanted to explain, a nice voice came from far away, Feng Hao looked sideways, and saw the beautiful and some eccentric Lotte, who was slowly moving towards this side with a playful smile Come slowly, And because of the arrival of Lotte, the four guards at the entrance of the Baizu Tower also became colder. They were very bad at preventing Fenghao. They have determined that Feng Hao is here to make trouble, "Hey, stopped." Lotte seems to have expected Feng Hao to come to the Baizu Tower. At this time, after seeing Feng Hao stopped, his face was full of gloating smiles. In fact, after the rumors about Feng Hao, he was very clear. Except that giant beast, everything else was in his expectation. At this time, he had a strong curiosity about the giant beast, his eyes were as bright as a star in an extraterrestrial world, glanced at Feng Hao, and he seemed to want some clue. After a lot of searching, he found the little black box, but soon, the smile on the corner of his mouth was frozen. Because, with his real eyes, he couldn''t detect the truth of this little black box. It was so dark inside that he couldn''t see anything at all. This made his face look wrong for the first time, With this pair of true eyes, he ca nt really explore things in this world, but he does nt really have much heart, so it seems that now he wants to add another one, "Humph." Feng Hao hummed angrily and ignored him, then with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, he asked the four men. ask to see." "Well, ..." In order to prove that he came from a human race, he stretched out a palm and moved his mind, and his fingers were surrounded by silver arcs. "Thunderbolt attributes." The four originally thought that Feng Hao shielded his Qi machine with a different treasure, and then made an illusion, but he did not expect that he was really a Thunderbolt physical constitution. This is indeed owned by the human race. After hesitating for a little, after Feng Hao handed them ten source stones, one of them went in to report. Wasted forty source stones in vain, Although it hurts, Feng Hao decided in his heart to grab more rooms after entering the Baizu Tower, and then set a high price, he must earn it back. "Look what." Being stared at by Lotte, the wind was uncomfortable and a little speechless, This guy''s speculative personality is really a difficult person to get along with. "That thing, where did you come from." Rakuten was interested, and chased after Feng Hao, "I found it." Feng Hao answered casually, He wasn''t sure if this guy could break through the truth of the little black box, but there was enough exposure in front of this guy, plus that was nothing, and he also felt that although the character of Lotte was weird A little bit, but people are nice and not harmful "Hum, a lie." Lotte glared at Feng Hao, and that strange look made Feng Hao''s mouth twitch. How he thinks this guy looks like a little woman in front of him, really weird, This kind of thought caused a layer of goose bumps on the skin of his hands. "Something." Feng Hao didn''t go to see him, but asked in his mouth, "A little thing." Lotte relented, then took out a jade pendant and handed it to Feng Hao, and then said, "After I crushed this jade pendant, you will come out from the Hundred Towers to see me. If you do nt come, then, I will definitely let you reveal everything in secret, hehe ... " {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1595： Only good Chapter 1595: Only Good Starting with Yu Pei, Feng Hao suddenly felt that there was a very special energy flowing in this Yu Pei. Hearing his words, he frowned, "You can''t come out and do whatever you want, but I can do it." Lotte looked at him with a smile on his face, and Feng Hao seemed to be very happy. "Promise him." When Feng Hao hesitated, the sound of burning old sounded in his mind, "Ok." Although I do nt know why, Feng Hao nodded reluctantly and agreed, If this guy really publishes his identity before he has grown up, there will still be some trouble, Without saying anything else, the presence of Qi Guo in his ring will make all the forces in the Penglai world go crazy. At that time, even with the help of the small black box and Jiang Feng, these crazy forces and strong forces will definitely not be stopped. By, "It''s pretty much the same." Seeing that he agreed, Lotte was as if he had won the battle. He was quite proud of himself and looked like a villain. To be honest, Feng Hao is not tired of his personality. On the contrary, seeing this, Feng Hao feels that Lotte is like a child who has not yet grown up. It is just fun. He does nt know how to converge his personality. not bad, In fact, Rakuten has always been like this, like what he likes and hate, he will not hide it, just say it directly, and therefore, it will offend many people, but this is comparable to smiling faces on you, but secretly Tolerant people are so good, At least, you do nt feel tired or beware of getting along with such people, "I am leaving." After glancing at the little black box again, Rakuten waved his hand, a few flashes, disappeared at the end of the street, "At least it''s also a top-level character ..." The remaining three were a little shocked, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes full of surprise, If they can meet the pride of Penglai''s top forces in the world, this is no less than a great opportunity. For a time, they feel that the source stone in the ring is hot, If Fenghao really came from a human race, I''m afraid that the rankings of these hundred races will change a lot in the future. There are several people who can break through the Great Holy Realm and enter the Hundred Clan Towers. Is it still not clear to them in their minds, but they did not expect that such people were also born of such people When they saw the slight change, Feng Hao didn''t say a word, but the corner of his mouth slightly pulled out a small arc. Many times, a silent Megatron is more useful than a strong clamor. "Master, why did you just let me agree with him?" He asked Curiously with a little curiosity, "Crap, can''t you agree?" The tone of burning old seemed to have a touch of ridicule, and then added a sentence, "He will definitely find something good for you, hehe ..." "Good thing." Feng Hao frowned, and had a headache for this decent Master, If the guy at Lotte has nothing to do and call himself out once a day, then he does nt need to practice. "Stupid, you thought he would be so boring. Looking for you is definitely going to use you, but something that makes him tempted and also needs help. Isn''t that a good thing?" Burning old hated and hated iron and steel, Rakuten comes from the top forces, and is definitely a grade of the Son. The information and secrets he controls are not comparable to ordinary people. Speaking of them, he is indeed taking advantage of him. Speaking of it, it s all because of themselves, so the pride of these days will go out, if you change forward, unless there is some great opportunity, otherwise, who would go out without the Great Holy Peak Realm, If it s not easy to be strangled, it s all wrong. And if there is a great opportunity to call yourself out, this is really not a bad thing. While Feng Hao was thinking, a slightly blessed man who looked like he was already 60 years old was walking out of the Baizu Tower area, and his eyes fell directly on Feng Hao. A moment, Although Dongfang is notifying him in a special way, Feng Hao, Super, it s clear that Feng Hao s youth still surprised him, Such youth makes him unbelievable, At this point, he seemed to understand the meaning of those four words, Such talented people really need special protection. "You are Fenghao." After coming to Feng Hao, the blessed old man still asked with certainty, "Exactly." Feng Hao nodded, and took out his identity Jade Peony in the Holy Heaven Academy, This thing can never be fake, "Come in with me." After confirming it, the blessed old man led Fenghao directly into the area of ??the Baizu Tower. It''s not inside the Baizu Tower, it''s still outside the tower, there are many courtyards, not very luxurious, and there is not much momentum, but some courtyards are very wide, and they are close to the Baizu Tower, and some courtyards , But it is located in some corners, and the area is very small, the branch bureau is very obvious, This also makes Feng Hao understand that the so-called consensus is external. In fact, internal competition and gaps have always existed. Under the leadership of the old man of bliss, Feng Hao came to a rather side courtyard with an area of ??less than half an acre. Although the courtyard is a bit small, it is also quiet. Some bonsai and trees have been planted. "My surname is Xue, Xue Yan, who is in charge of the imperial palace here." The happy old man Xue Yan introduced himself, his eyes were still staring at Feng Hao, as if looking at a treasure. "Old Xue." Feng Hao called with a respectful tone, "Zuo Hufa sent a letter to me more than a year ago, saying you would come, but I haven''t waited for you, but it makes me worry that many people will be sent out to find out, but there is no news from you." Xue Zheng looked at him with some doubts. The objects of special protection were not many in the records of the imperial palace. However, every month he sent a message to Dongfang Zheng to ask, and the answer was waiting. It seems that Dongfang Zheng also knew this person. Wo nt come directly to the Hundreds Tower, "There is something delayed." Feng Hao did not explain in detail, "Oh, just fine." Xue Yi smiled softly, and did not continue to ask. He turned over and took out a scroll and handed it to Feng Hao, and said, "This is a detailed record of the distribution of my imperial palace on each floor of the Baizu Tower. Enter the Baizu Tower. Afterwards, with the identity of the Holy School, Yu Pei, you can gather with them and get some help. " {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1596： Find fault Chapter 1596: Finding Differences Looking at the records on the scroll in his hand, Feng Hao''s brows slowly narrowed, The resources occupied by the Imperial Palace in the Hundred Clan Towers are much lower than he imagined. It can even be said that the resources occupied by the entire human race are so low that he cannot imagine. Ten rooms, On the first floor of the Baizu Tower, the entire human race only occupied ten rooms, and the people''s palace ... one room, The entire people s palace has only one room, which is so low that it is outrageous. It is very likely that it is because it requires the people s palace to contribute, and it is not only the people s palace. Human races basically need to spend a lot of source rocks to rent rooms of other races. Ten rooms, how is enough, According to the records on this scroll, Feng Hao knows that in the first floor of the Hundred Clan Towers, there are more than 800 people in the imperial palace alone, plus other provinces and major forces, there are nearly 5,000 people More than 5,000 people only have ten rooms. Such a probability is too rare. This number is not small. However, 5,000 talents competed for ten rooms. It can be seen how difficult it is to own a room in the space of a hundred towers. Of course, there are exceptions. Many powerful people can obtain a room by their own strength. On this scroll, Feng Hao learned that every tenth of the rooms in each city are occupied by powerful and powerful people. If you want to own the Thousands Room, it s easy to defeat the original owner, And he also learned an interesting rule, Not that one person can only have one room. If you have enough strength, you can occupy two rooms at the same time, but if two people choose to challenge you at the same time, then it will be a one-two situation. If you have three The room, then it will be one of three. In short, you can have as many rooms as you have strength. It is said that many people can even own more than ten or twenty rooms, which is better than one race. However, this kind of room competition is not dependent on many people, but on personal strength. Even if it is a race, it is unwilling to offend these powerful people. And some of these strong people who have the ownership of the room also chose to rent the house out of the source stone or spiritual core to make huge profits. Of course, there is no lack of low-key behavior, they do not care about this interest, "Able to have a dozen rooms, it seems that there are quite a lot of powerful people in it ..." Feng Hao exhaled slowly, with a strange light shining in his eyes, With his strength now, he is confident that he can definitely compete with anyone in the same level. Occupying a dozen or twenty rooms by then, there will be no major problems. "Old Xue, how many people are there in the space on the ground floor?" After thinking a little, Feng Hao asked this Xue Yan, "There should be tens of millions of people." Xue Yan said with a somber expression, There are tens of millions of people, but there are only more than 5,000 people in this race. This gap is not a small star. It is no wonder that even the top one hundred cannot enter. "Ten millions of people ..." Feng Hao frowned slightly, This is not a good thing for him, because there are too many people. Even if there is a towering spirit derived from every moment, can it be distributed per person, "Don''t worry, the speed of Tallinn''s derivation is sufficient. The more people inside it, the faster the Tallinn''s derivation will be. As long as you have strength, Tallinn is not difficult to find." It seemed to guess what Feng Hao was worried about. Xue Yan directly introduced some secrets about the Baizu Tower. This is the magic of the Hundreds of Towers. It seems that the speed of the spawning of these towering spirits is also related to the number of inhabitants. "So it is." Feng Hao felt a little joy in her heart, some were eager to try, her eyes were glowing, she rolled up the scroll and asked, "Xue Xue, when can I enter the Hundred Clan Tower." "As long as you want, you can do it now." Xue Ye seems to be able to understand Feng Hao''s mood at this time, that is, stand up, and then take out a piece of ''hundreds'' of rectangular bluestone carvings to Feng Hao. "After the blood drips, you can use this passage order later. Free access to the Hundreds of Towers. " "Thank you." Feng Hao picked it up, and then forced a drop of blood, he was able to see that a ''human'' character was formed in the pass made of stone, Obviously, this represents the human race, "Come with me." Xue Yan didn''t have too many crickets. He just greeted him and walked towards the Baizu Tower. Hundreds of people s towers have existed for a long time. It seems that they have existed since ancient mythology, but they have been handed down forever, but they have never died. They seem to be immortal. At this time, when approaching the Baizu Tower, Feng Hao felt that this **** tower with unimaginable effects looked very ordinary without much glory, just like a common bluestone. The stone tower, only through the vicissitudes of eternity, overflowed, And just when the two of them walked to the entrance of the tower, an old man with two goatees came out and saw Xue Yan. The corner of his mouth flashed a look of disdain, "Well, isn''t this Xue Xue of the human race? Why, there are newcomers again." The harsh sound sounded, and Feng Hao looked up, just to see that he was stopped on the road Xue Xue was walking on, "Step aside." Xue Yan''s complexion also became cold, his words were very cold, and they were tit-for-tat. "Xue Xun, the waste of your human race dare to attack me. It seems that the last lesson is not enough." The goatee-bearded old man seemed to have suffered a great deal of insult. He suddenly yelled loudly, and those little eyes flashed with harsh cold light. In fact, his eyes have been on Feng Hao''s body intentionally or unintentionally. The depth of his pupil revealed an incredible look. Too young, he can feel that the young man in front of him is definitely less than fifty years old, He didn''t expect that the human race had such a genius. Naturally, he wanted to test it out. "you," With this sentence, Xue Yanqi''s complexion was a little flushed, and his eyes were full of anger. The old man with a goatee in front of him is one of the races that have a deadly hatred against the human race ... The Kuri people, who have a very special ability, are born with snakes, and believe in snakes as gods. Has a kind of evil magic ability, the strength is not bad, the hundreds rank in the top 50, "Did I say that this person really belongs to your tribe, shouldn''t you want to bring Penglai people into the Hundreds Tower to make trouble." After seeing attracted many people''s attention, the goatee old man pointed his finger at Feng Hao. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1597： Anti-humiliation Chapter 1597 Anti-Shame Weak and deceived people, big fists make sense, "That guy is always like this, isn''t he tired?" "A race that is not even ranked one hundred can not enter the race, and only these incompetent races will find a sense of superiority in them ..." "Well, that guy is so young, it seems that guy''s goal is not Xue Yan ..." "Unbelievable, the human race can have such a genius. It seems that this kid is afraid of not being simple ..." Although the people around me noticed the dynamics here, but no one came to mediate. On the contrary, they all looked like they were acting optimistically. But a glance, Feng Hao sees the expression of these people around him, He didn''t feel afraid or jealous of the elders of these races. He who was stronger than them died in front of himself and didn''t know how much. Where would he have any fear of them? On the contrary, in his eyes, the person in front of him is funny, "Sanada left ..." Xue Yan was not as calm and furious as Feng Hao, and he seemed to be a little worried that Feng Hao would be affected, but he was not as good as anyone. "I think it is necessary to seize this boy and torture it. If it is a person in the Penglai world, then I think it should be beheaded directly." Sanada, with a goatee''s beard, looked cold on the left, approaching Fenghao slowly, "you" Xue Yan was furious, but was stopped by Feng Hao. In the face of this aggressive Sanada left, he showed unexpected calmness, Obviously, in fact, everyone knows that it is absolutely impossible to bring people from the Penglai world. This is a thing that will affect a race. Moreover, even if a person is a genius, he enters the tower of the hundreds of people. How big a role it can play, what kind of storms At this time, if Xue Yi and Feng Hao yielded, it would undoubtedly make people embarrassed. To put it bluntly, this Sanada Zuo is making excuses to insult the human race, and it can also fight against the inhuman talent of the human race. "It''s up to you." Looking at him who was obviously unwilling to look at him, Feng Hao did not intend to be polite, his eyes condensed. Perhaps the news of the beast has reached here, but he doesn''t mind exposing it, Many things can be tolerated, but there are certain things that can''t be tolerated. If others are riding on your head and you haven''t responded yet, how meaningful it is to live without dignity, Maybe many people will get into trouble, but their existence will definitely become a deterrent. There is Jiang Feng outside, and he believes that Jiang Feng can lift these hidden dangers. The half-step emperor, this is the highest peak in the world. Maybe other top forces have such details, but whoever wants to offend a half-step emperor, Moreover, Jiang Feng has only been promoted. He still has a lot of time to live. As long as he is not dead, it is a great deterrent to any force. The power of the Penglai world is so. Whoever dares to attack the races of the hundred continents, "what did you say,." Hearing this sentence, Sanada''s smug smile on her left face immediately froze, and a sudden killing rose in her eyes, and the temperature around it seemed to drop a lot. "Feng Hao." Xue Yan was a bit worried, and came over to block Feng Hao behind him. "Xue Lao, this seems to be inside a tower of hundreds of people, as if ... it is no longer possible to use the power of Tiandi Avenue." Feng Hao suddenly looked away and asked Xue Yan, "Yes." Although Xue Zheng didn''t understand why he asked such questions, he nodded, "As long as you enter the area of ??the Hundred Towers, everything will be imprisoned. Here, it is equivalent to the first floor of a Hundred Towers ..." "Oh." Feng Hao shook his fist. He didn''t feel any discomfort, so he asked each other. According to Fen Lao, the first-level area is not only the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue cannot be used, even the physical constitution will be suppressed to the extent of the first stage of the Great Saint ... Except for some special constitutional people, ordinary people are hard to temper physical constitution And how much power can be exerted, And this Kuri people, because they can use the power of snakes and beasts, the ordinary race is indeed not comparable to him, but the person in front of him is definitely not of special constitution, otherwise, his identity should not be so low, Thinking, Feng Hao''s mouth was showing a slight arc. Under Xue Yanran''s eyes, he came directly to Sanada''s left, and the cold voice spit out from his mouth, "Go away." During the conversation, he carried the magic of no title, a powerful power rolled out of the mat, and pressed directly to Sanada left ... "Pedals ..." In the eyes of everyone''s eyes, Sanada took three big steps to the left to settle her body. There was still a look of panic in her eyes. At that moment, he suddenly felt a sense of wildness. The powerful power seemed to be as if a wild and desolate emperor was staring at him, and he was forced to take several steps backwards. "Well, she was frightened by a little stinky little hair boy ..." "Hey, what a waste, as disgusting as the breath on him ..." "A shabby race isn''t just luck to be protected by the ancient demon Hachi ..." "I heard that Baki was almost killed by the humanity''s nihilistic **** that year, so he hated the humanity ..." For a while, some ridicules came from all directions, making Sanada''s left face turn purple directly, and then changed from purple to blue. Here, there is no absolute alliance and no formal camp. They represent their respective races. People of other races who have seen their losses suffer are generally choosing to sit idly by, "It really is a piece of loose sand." Feng Hao quietly looked at the expression of everyone in it, and frowned without trace. Perhaps this was not the case for the Hundred Clan Towers, but after such a long period of time, each ethnic group has long been independent, and even Feng Hao doubts that if the forces of the Penglai world provoked the Hundred Towers as before, these people would Are those sages so desperate then? Not necessarily At this time, he was not at all pleased. Under Sanada''s left and angry eyes, he approached slowly, the golden energy in his body surged, spreading a terrible power, and he came as a god. In the world, "Do you ... want to die." Looking at the face close at hand, Feng Hao''s cold voice with no feelings echoed through the scene, and the taunts around him were silent, all looking at him in surprise or surprise, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1598： scapegoat Chapter 1598 For The Dead Ghost On the scene, the needle was audible. Only Sanada''s deep breath was ringing, and those angry eyes were bitten by others, just like the poisonous snake. "Hmm ..." There was a spit of a letter, and everyone could see it. From the collar of Sanada''s left collar, a piebald viper that was only the size of a thumb was drilled out. The eyes that were inverted were staring coldly and relentlessly Feng Hao, it seems that an attack may be launched at any time. Feng Hao''s strength is beyond everyone''s surprise. No one can predict that this is a twenty-year-old hairy kid who dare to play against an old monster like Sanada Zuo who has lived for thousands of years, and, In terms of momentum, Feng Hao seems to have the upper hand. This change made Xue Yan also stunned. Generally speaking, any gifted genius will have a sense of awe for the true strong. After all, although their talents are good, the gap in the realm is a horizontal gap. If Tianyuan, no one will Be so fearless, "Special protection object, what exactly is he ..." There was an imperceptible light shining in the depths of Xue Yan''s eyes, and a decision was made in his heart, approaching slowly, ready to take shots at any time, Some low-key is necessary to make the enemy lose their alertness, and some high-key is also necessary to deter Xiao Xiao, The sudden momentum made Sanada stunned to the left, and then his gaze was towards Xue Yan who came slowly ... At this moment, he seemed to be a little ignorant of the defeat of his men. This aura was actually giving him an invisible pressure, and even the snake head lifted by the spotted viper that had been drilled from his collar slightly. Yang, continually throbbing the letter, there is cold light flashing in those cold eyes, It''s already psychic, and now it seems to be a little bit wrong, "Just give it to me here, you go in, there are ten doors, as long as you put in the source stone, you can spread to ten cities." Xue Yan seemed to be a different person at this time, his emotions were not excited, and he said to Feng Hao flatly, and pointed to the ten shining stone gates not far away. "Ok." Feng Hao was just a slight glance, even if the spin was understood, after a slight glance at Sanada left, he walked towards the ninth door. On the scrolls Xue Xue gave him, he remembers that the first space, the human race is based in the ninth city. Although Sanada Zuo wanted to keep Feng Hao, but felt the momentum of Xue Yan''s body, he had to face each other wholeheartedly, and a "squeak" of his teeth biting, Undoubtedly, Xue Yan has retained his strength. At this time, the Qi fluctuations on his body seem to be stronger than himself, which makes him have to resist the impulse in his heart. The people around were also looking at each other, but no one was standing in the way of Feng Hao. This is definitely not a vegetarian. Although it is only a short-term lighting, in the hearts of everyone he has left a cold, strong impression. Talented and strong-minded, this kind of person either don''t mess with it, or just kill it, "It seems to be lively ..." A middle-aged man with a wooden board on his face said something lightly and then walked outside the tower. ... In front of the stone facade, Feng Hao saw a groove, took out the passing stone order given by Xue Yan, and inserted it directly into it. At once, the stone door slowly opened in a loud noise, and a flashing light A large array is revealed before him, This large array looks very simple and uncomplicated. It only has a dozen lines, but it seems to contain a lot. However, if you look closely, it seems nothing, just a few ordinary lines ... "Is this also left when the ancient gods cast the Hundreds of Towers." Feng Hao walked into the large array with doubt, and after glancing at the large array under his feet, he took out six source stones and put them into the six grooves around the large array. "Oh, ..." With a humming sound, a burst of bright light burst out, drowning him in it, and disappeared in no time. The source stones in the six grooves disappeared without trace, and the texture gradually faded. ... The ninth city has no name, everyone calls it the ninth city, The place is very chaotic. The race that dominates the city is among the top nine of the hundred ... The Tianhai tribe occupies three thousand rooms, while the other rooms are occupied by hundreds of different ethnic groups, small and large. , With a burst of light, Feng Hao stepped out of the large array in the middle of the city ... There are nt many people around, even in the whole city, but many people are sipping and teaming up to hunt Talling together. After all, the most common towering spirit is equivalent to the second-order realm. If you meet the upper and lower towering spirits, the chance of being able to escape is not great. Therefore, team formation is the best choice. "The Tianhai tribe is the only race on the continent that grows in the sea, occupying almost the entire sea ..." Fen Lao introduced this powerful race in Feng Hao''s mind. "This race is definitely the first in the sea. However, if it is on land, it can only rank ninth ..." "Oh." Feng Hao had a calculation in his heart. "Don''t underestimate this race." Fen Lao reminded him cautiously, "Although their strength will decrease sharply, the Tianhai clan is still not so easy to deal with. Their bodies have the flexibility you can''t imagine, and they can even take off the attack so that you cannot hurt him. ... " "Flexible." Feng Hao was a little surprised, even if Xuan asked, "Master, is there any resentment between the Hai people and the people this day?" "nonsense." Fen Lao couldn''t help lowering his words, "If there is any resentment against the Tianhai clan, can the clan still stay here?" "Right." Feng Hao touched his nose, "Wait this brother." I was thinking that a thin man was stopping Feng Hao on his way, "Something." Feng Hao frowned and asked. "Brothers, do you want to go out as a team? It''s true that one of my brothers encountered a Zhongpin Taling outside and needed help. If it succeeds, everyone can get two or three ordinary soul cores. I don''t know if you want to. . " The lean man lowered his voice and said, "Oh, find someone for the dead." Burning reminded him in his mind, Zhongpin Taling is quite similar to the fourth-order realm. If you want to deal with it, you have a lot of trouble, and you still ca nt use the power of the avenue. Therefore, some teams will use high temptation to induce some newcomers to strike forward and die for them, so that they can hunt high-level talons at the lowest cost. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1599： Hindering Chapter 1599 This method is no stranger in this tower of hundreds of people. Many newcomers who can''t stand the temptation are often deceived. As a result, they will die tragically in the hands of the towering spirit. Even if the hunt is successful and lucky, it depends on whether the team is so conscientious. Many of these were not tragic deaths in the hands of Taling, but deaths of man-made, This kind of thing abounds, it is not unusual, and if other teams are encountered during the hunt, **** conflicts will inevitably occur, In the Hundreds of Towers, killing is a very common thing. Speaking of which, less than one-tenth of the actual death of the towering spirits, "Look for the dead." Feng Hao curved his mouth without any traces. He didn''t care about the so-called dead ghost, but because of the whereabouts of Zhongpin Taling, This is good news. He didn''t expect that someone would send Zhongpin Taling to come in. "Brother, don''t get me wrong, we are not looking for the dead, we are a team, let''s be honest, our team saw a group of towering spirits in a hidden terrain, so we need help." After seeing Feng Hao for a long time, the man was anxious and explained in a low voice, After all, some people from all races have been warned by their elders. There are not many people being fooled now. "A group of talins." Hearing this, Feng Hao couldn''t help flashing a deep light in his eyes, and asked gently, "How many people are in your team?" "Brother, let''s do this. Come with me and meet my team." When a thin man grit his teeth, he made a decision. "Oh." Feng Hao gave him a surprised look, and then asked, "Why did you choose me?" Many people walked around, but the thin man didn''t say hello, but came to himself, which was really strange. He had to be suspicious. "This ... isn''t a secret. Although I am quite average, I have some knowledge of people." The thin man said sincerely, it seemed that he wanted to invite Feng Hao wholeheartedly, "This constitution, even if it is alone, it should not be difficult to hunt ordinary Talings ..." Feng Hao flashed a purple light in his eyes, and made a judgment on the strength of the thin man in front of him. As far as the meaning of his words is concerned, it seems that he is still a weaker person in his team, but Feng Hao has to admire the vision of this person, and he can capture the Qi in his body. "interesting." Feng Hao slightly lifted his mouth and said, "Go, go and see." Yin him, Just wait and see For Feng Hao, his own safety is not important. What is important is whether the information in the thin man s mouth is true. After all, this is news related to a group of towering spirits. If it is true, then the first spiritual core will soon be accounted for, and there is also a medium quality spiritual core, "follow me." Seeing Feng Hao agreed, the thin man was overjoyed and walked towards Feng Alley with Feng Hao. At this time, Feng Hao had time to look at the city scene in these hundred towers. Not prosperous, the surrounding buildings are not as magnificent as those outside the stock market, they are brilliant, they look like retro villages, and he has not seen the legendary 10,000 special rooms. After questioning Lao Lao, he learned that the tower-like building in the middle of the city is where the 10,000 rooms are located, and the surrounding area is occupied by people of all races. After glancing at the building named "Tao Tower", Feng Hao retracted his gaze and followed the lean man to the left and right in the alley. I don''t know why, he always felt that he had been walking on the spot and didn''t walk much distance at all. However, when he saw the thin man''s face looked cautious, he didn''t ask him, instead he intentionally converged his breath. Got up, For about half an hour, the thin man reminded Feng Hao to speed up and walk towards the left. Finally, he stayed at the door of a small courtyard that looked very ordinary, opened the door, walked in, and then quickly closed it. After the gate, "Oh, be careful." The lean man observed a little in the crack of the door, then turned around and smiled at Feng Hao, "Yep." Feng Hao nodded, expressing understanding, Does nt it mean that the world outside the tower is the same? Who does nt offend people? This world is not to say that you do nt have to offend others, it s okay. Many troubles will come to you automatically, not to mention here In the towers of hundreds of people, I met the towering spirit. Who doesn''t look hot? If two teams meet at the same time, the killing is always inevitable. Isn''t hate formed like this, "Come and take you to see my companion." It seems that the thin man is not wary of Feng Hao, but this is the first time he met and took him directly to his gathering place. This yard looks rude from the outside, but inside it is still tangible, with some unknown flowers and trees planted everywhere, it looks like a small courtyard. However, those flowers and plants are mostly pink, which makes Fenghao''s complexion look a little weird. "Guys, I''m back." The thin man didn''t notice the different color of Fenghao behind him, and directly opened the door of the hall in the courtyard with a loud noise in his mouth. There are only four people, one woman and three men, The woman has a small goose egg face, very pure, not as beautiful as the thrilling beauty of Huangfu Wushuang or spring, but it is a small and beautiful type, but the body is somewhat plump, that pair of proud double breasts, If the mountains are undulating, it is easy to attract the attention of the opposite sex. On her body, she wore a very tight dress. Although the fabric was a bit rough, she also had a unique flavor on her body, looking pure and moving. And the three men, the man sitting next to this woman looks very young, looks a little handsome, but has a face, so it looks like a little old man, and the other two Man, one is very strong and can be about two meters high. The whole person is like a movable tucker, giving an explosive visual impact. The other one has a smiling face and looks very ordinary. However, it looks very kind, not like a bad person, When they saw this skinny man coming in with Feng Hao, they all stood up, the eyes of the four were all glancing at Feng Hao, and for a few moments, their brow lightened, including the whole It was the man who looked kind with a smile, and finally, their eyes returned to the thin man. "Filial piety, this is the person you have chosen for three days." The pure-looking woman opened her mouth and asked politely, the dissatisfaction was revealed directly, without covering up. What they need are arrogant teammates, not people who hinder themselves, In this regard, although the other three men did not say it, they all have the same meaning. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1600： Strange team Chapter 1600 Strange Team "Yep." After listening to her questioning, it was the lean man who turned away from the filial piety, and at a glance, he understood, and immediately smiled, "I can guarantee that this brother''s strength is definitely not bad." "Brother Li, what we are going to face, you don''t know, if it is ordinary people, take it, it will only harm others." The smiling man''s voice seemed to remind in good faith, The old-fashioned man like a little old man didn''t speak, but instead sat down, as if everything had nothing to do with him, and if he was a man like Beamon, he rounded out his pair of bronze bells. His eyes stared at Feng Hao, but there was some doubt in his eyes, I don''t know why, on this little man who feels he can smash flat with one punch, he feels a pressure like nothing, it seems that the person in front of him is like a lurking beast, making him dare not to despise, This is a kind of intuition, so he didn''t speak, just kept looking at Feng Hao, trying to find some differences, "The power of self-protection is still there." After Feng Ha glanced at the four of them, they were slightly disappointed, and said coldly in his mouth, Obviously, the five-person group in front of you is definitely not the big team to replace the dead ghosts in the old mouth. On the contrary, it is more like an adventure team with personal strength. If it is the former, he can spare no effort to destroy it and take all the spiritual cores, but the latter is not. His heart does not allow him to do such a villain''s move, Although less, but better than nothing, However, only five people in this team dare to face a Tallinn group with a middle-class Tallinn. This also shows that their strength is not low. At least five people can deal with a Tallinn Tallink. The strongest, he felt that it was not the big man, but the man who looked like a little old man. Although he was silent, Feng Hao was able to feel the strong air force in him. Flow, "Self-protection." The woman slightly poked her mouth, and then said with pride, "Everyone in our squad can individually kill and kill a pintar talant. What use is it for you, a person who can protect yourself?" "Niya, be rude." The thin man filial piety quickly stopped her from talking, In fact, it was also a coincidence that when Feng Hao was teleported in, he happened to catch the forceful air machine that Feng Hao had almost flashed, and although it had some convergence, it was definitely not lower than himself It s just now, I do nt know what the reason is, but Feng Qi s Qi machine is so weak that he is almost ordinary. "It was originally ..." Niya murmured, and did not continue to speak, As a team, they naturally knew each other long ago. What kind of people Xiaoxiao Li is, they also know that if Feng Hao is really ordinary, he will take him directly to the courtyard. "I''m sorry brother, that''s what these guys are like, don''t mind me." Xiao Lihui turned around and said to Feng Hao with an awkward look, "Anyway." Feng Hao smiled and didn''t care too much. He didn''t want to have too deep friendship with these people, he just wanted to leave after getting the spiritual core, that''s all. "Let me introduce you, this, Niya ..." Then he pointed to the man who looked like a little old man and said, "This is my brother, Niya, who is from the same race as me, from the sky." Then, he pointed to the big man who was more than two meters tall and introduced, "This big man, called King Mengshan, is from the Umeng tribe. He is born with divine power. Last time, he gave birth to an inferior towering spirit, which is extraordinary in strength." "Hey." When he praised him, the big man Mengshan seemed to be scratching his head, and smiled a little. "This is also the brother who brought us the news of the existence of Zhongpin Tower Spirit Group, Likai." In the end, Xiao Lihe pointed to the man who smiled almost every moment, and said, "We have confirmed together that there are at least a hundred talons in the cave, so we need help. Deal with the Tallinn. " Zhongling Taling, the power is not low, which is equivalent to the fourth-order realm, and the five people have not much confidence. This time has been delayed for three days, but no one can find it. Generally speaking, those who are stronger are either following their own race, and the rest also have their own teams. If invited, would there not be an additional team. If there is a disagreement at that time, I am afraid that there will be an internal conflict. The chances of fighting are high, they are small, they do nt want to take risks, In the current situation, it is not a general difficulty to find people with good strength to join, but people such as Feng Hao have good strength, and those who enter the tower are naturally the best choice. "Yep." After hearing his last words, Feng Hao couldn''t help but look at the man named Li Kai. Come to think of it, this person should not be a member of their squad, it was only because of the news that they came together. "Downwind." Feng Hao didn''t hide it either, and revealed his real name directly. From the moment he walked into the Baizu Tower, his mentality changed. He has this confidence and this strength. As long as he has a hundred towers, he will reach the pinnacle of this world and no longer fear anyone. "Then Brother Fengfeng came over to help." Only Li Kai and Feng Hao greeted him with a smile, the big man and the little old man just nodded, and Niya turned his head directly. Come to think of it, she has identified Feng Hao as a guy who hindered them, "I said a long time ago, five of us can also try, but it is not that we have not hunted Zhongpin Taling ..." She still mumbled in her mouth, However, she ignored it. The last time, the terrain was spacious enough to facilitate their display. The last four talents successfully dragged down a top quality Tallinn. This time, however, it was inside the cave. The cave was narrow. , "It''s too difficult to find someone. Let''s go to the ground first. Otherwise, if someone finds it, we won''t be involved." After summing up, Xiao Lihe clapped his hands and announced, He knows Feng Hao''s strength, and having this strong help is enough, no further delay is needed, Although Li Kai and the other four frowned, they all nodded, After all, it took me three days to find such a person. Even if I wait three more days, the result may not be good. Instead, I d better empty the cave slowly and think of a way {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1601： weakness Chapter 1601 Weakness The world in the Hundreds of Towers is almost the same as the outside world. It is vast and full of vitality. Forests, water, and all kinds of small animals are all indispensable. It looks like another world. It''s been three days out of the ninth city, and Feng Hao has been following them in the mountains of this primitive jungle. Because I don''t want too many people to notice their whereabouts, they have nt swept away in the air, but they hurried through the forest. At the same time, everyone''s voice is very low, which makes Feng Hao surprised. Yes, King Mengshan''s large head floated like a feather in the forest without making a loud noise. The five of them are not slow. Feng Hao followed at the end, and no matter how fast they were, he was always about ten meters away from the last filial piety. When she first left the city, Niya seemed to want to try Feng Hao. She rushed forward at a fast speed, but no matter how fast they were, Feng Hao had not fallen behind. After three days, she It seems to understand that this guy may not be very good, but the speed is not bad. On the next day, in a quiet valley, Feng Hao saw what the Tower Spirit looked like. Beetle, The creatures known as towering spirits in these hundred towers are similar to the beetles of the outside world, but they are mostly large. Although they are just ordinary towering spirits without grades, they are also the size of a strong man. Dark and hard carapace, six long legs, two long beards like whip, black and shiny, if cast by black iron, it has a metal-like touch, and there is a rumbling sound of whistling around. If this is drawn solidly, it will certainly not feel good, It seems very likely that the main attack method of this towering spirit is the two long beards. Niya seemed to want to prove her abilities. After seeing the talin in a bush, she was the first to grab it. On the surface of her body, there was a layer of howling wind burst out. It seems to form an aura, to be alone, to kill Taling, The others didn''t seem to be worried, and they stood in different directions, but they were preventing the towering spirit from escaping, or other external attacks. Niya seems to have been fighting Taling more than once. She is very proficient in action. She dodges flexibly under the two whip clips of Taling, holding a long sword that emits cold light, and is accurate every time. Blocking the attack of Ta Ling, in the end, when Ta Ling launched an offensive and slightly unfolded the tender meat under the thick carapace, Niya seized the opportunity, and from a tricky angle, the long sword in his hand was flexible. Through the abdomen under the metal-like carapace of Tallinn, "Hey." The sharpness of the long sword directly cut through the abdomen under Taling''s carapace that did not have much defensive power. The green blood sprayed out suddenly. After struggling for a long time, he died. Then, she slashed a sword on top of Ta Ling''s head, breaking it open, and a translucent spirit core was picked out by her with a long sword. "Humph." The corpse of the pedalling spirit, with a warm spirit core in her hand, Niyayang seemed to be proud of her white, pointed chin and humming gently towards Feng Hao. "Nia s girl is really extraordinary and she admires it." Feng Hao smiled bitterly, complimenting her, "Just know." After hearing what he said, Niyaxian was even more proud, "When you reach the ground, you hide behind you, or you will be thrown with a whip, and you will feel better." She seems to want to collect Fenghao again as a younger brother. However, apart from filial piety, everyone else feels that there is nothing wrong with it. "It turns out that Taling''s weakness is under his belly." Feng Hao''s gaze swept over the body of Ta Ling''s body almost covered under the hard carapace, and there was a hint of thought in his eyes, The head, neck, back, and even underneath of this towering spirit have a layer of carapace shining with metal light. It seems that even if the power of a higher level wants to break open, it is not easy. However, if the carapace on its back rises slightly, it will reveal its fragile abdomen. As long as it attacks this place, it can be easily beheaded, Of course, this premise must be based on a certain level of strength. Otherwise, a pair of long whip of Tallinn will be sprayed, and one person will be able to be pumped in one stroke. , This is also the easiest way to kill Taling. If you want to deal with the thick hard shell on it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to please. In the past three days, they have encountered many other teams, and they also killed two ordinary tower spirits on the way. In short, the harvest is not bad. This also makes Feng Hao relieved. It seems that the number of tower spirits in the world in this tower is not too rare. "Some areas with auras that are most likely to be derived from Taling have long been taken over by major races. Small races and meditations can only be found here aimlessly. Looking at luck, you will get good luck. Unlucky, sometimes not many spiritual cores can be harvested in a year ... " Feng Hao, who is on the side of Xiao Li and Li Xiao, has been looking around and explained. "Aura full of energy." Feng Hao looked at him in surprise, At this point, Burning was too old to talk to him, "Of course, under the world of hundreds of towers is actually a giant array, which can absorb the energy of people in this world, and then condense in the form of tower spirits, and in those arrays, it is easier to spawn towers spirit." Although Xiaolihe was surprised by Fenghao''s response, he still explained the common sense in the Hundred Towers for him. The so-called weak are getting weaker, and the strong are getting stronger. That s how it is formed. Strong races occupy better resources, and weak races can only pick up what the strong have missed. This gap will be invisible. The farther you go, On the fifth day, six people entered a desert. The yellow sand was scattered in the sky, and the golden light was reflected one by one. The heat visible to the naked eye was slowly rising. After a few more hours, they finally entered a gorge terrain. At an inconspicuous turn, a cave was a dead corner of sight. If you didn''t turn in, you would never find it. And this was also discovered when Li Kai was hunted down and accidentally escaped into this desert. It is also a blessing to survive, so he found this nest of towering spirits, which is equivalent to one year. Harvested, "If you don''t need to rest, let''s start." After everyone nodded unanimously, a group of people walked into the cave one after another. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1602： skill Chapter 1602 Skills Inside the cave, the heat from the outside is completely different. From time to time, there is cold wind blowing from the inside of the cave, so that the spirit of Feng Hao''s party can''t help but shake. Did not make any sound, it seems, for fear of being noticed by the Taling inside, If it caused a riot and more than a hundred head spirits rushed over, then they only had to escape, and once the scene broke out, it was bound to be discovered by others. It would be impossible to swallow it all. After walking in the cave for about two kilometers, the peak turns and a wide area is exposed in front of Feng Hao ... In this cave, it seems to be hollowed out to form a natural square. In this large square, some moss and unknown grass grow, and there is even a small river crossing, which adds a kind to it The spirit of Qing Ling, It''s no wonder that under this desert can also be derived from the towering spirit, the level of aura here is far more than those primitive jungle, And even in this spacious square, Feng Hao also saw a group of black towering spirits. They slowly crawled on the ground, leaving many deep footprints, and even on the walls of the surrounding caves. Big holes were cut, and some tower spirits were trapped in the big holes. After a sweep, Feng Hao estimates that the towering spirit on this square definitely exceeds one hundred heads. And, just a lot more, On a stone platform dripping with milk stone, there is still a towering spirit the size of a strong cow. It is not only tall, but the layer of carapace on the body is also brighter, and there is a layer of faint light. Flashing, giving an indestructible visual impact, Obviously, this is the Zhongpin Taling, The pair of tentacles like a long whip, and a slight wave of whistle, were all sending out a terrifying whistling sound. The towering spirits around them looked at it with fear, as if they were worshipping a king "Listen, I will lead the Taling to the cave tunnel one by one, and then I must solve it as fast as possible, and try not to make too much noise, otherwise it may attract more Taling . " Xiao Lihe said to the crowd cautiously, and then added a sentence, "If there are too many, then exit the cave and then think of a way, don''t desperate." He seems to be reminding Feng Hao. After all, Feng Hao is a newcomer to the Hundreds Tower, and many things are not well understood. Although the spirit core of the towering spirit is precious, its life is more expensive. It can only be repeated once. As long as there is life, everything is possible. Although the passage of the cave is not small, three people can''t let go, and Feng Hao has been crowded behind everyone, and the assigned task is to be careful not to attract others because of the sound here. Feng Hao touched the bridge of his nose, and there was no objection, Le stood there, watching how they captured the weakness of Ta Ling, It seems that this is not the first time that Xiaoling has attracted such tower spirits. Instead of attacking them with fingers, he picked up a stone from the ground and hit the head of the nearest tower spirit directly. Suddenly, the towering spirit raised his head, and those dark eyes narrowed over. He saw without a moment''s hesitation. Six long legs kicked into the passage quickly ... ... Waiting for it is naturally a dead end, and it was directly smashed by the iron fist of Meng Shanwang''s head. This power is not ordinary. It is estimated that Xiao Lihe said that he could tear a pintar talon without a lie. "It is indeed worthy of the Umeng tribe, but it is a pity that there are too few people in this race, even fewer than the Guiyuan people ..." Fen Lao mentioned the Umen in his mind with emotion, "In the ancient battlefield, the Umen was a well-deserved meat grinder." "Are ancient races that existed in ancient times." Feng Hao was surprised, dumbfounded, and asked, "Master, how about this Hetian tribe?" "The Hetian tribe is similar to the Umeng tribe. Because both are relatively sparsely populated, they are friendly from generation to generation, and their fighting power is not under the Umeng tribe." Burning explained to him in detail, "So it is." Feng Hao nodded, different races are difficult to get along with each other, and the four of them can form a team, indicating that they trust each other very much, "Master, why are there so many small races." Feng Hao is a little puzzled. There are hundreds of races in this ninth city, so if the ten cities add up to thousands of races, "The races in the world were originally countless and each had different abilities. However, in the ancient times, some powerful races slowly annexed small races, and the races decreased. However, after that period, some races After some of these tribes became stronger, there were also instances of separation from the original race and becoming a new race. Up to now, there are more than 1,300 races on all continents, large and small. " "There are so many races ..." While Feng Hao was watching how they were beheading Ta Ling, his mind was thinking, "Would it not mean that when some races become stronger, they can annex those small races." "Yes." Fen Lao nodded affirmatively, and explained, "In fact, many of the living friendly races that are hostile to human races have been separated from the original human races ... If a race is to be strong, it is absolutely impossible to rely on itself. For them to surrender, they must also have some strength. " "Ok." Feng Hao seems to understand something, and he has a certain consideration in his heart. Human races are generally weaker than other races because of their talents. However, if these single races are strong, but a small number of races are brought together into one family, what will it look like? The scene, Here, Xiao Lihe and others cooperate very well, except that Li Kai is a bit rusty, there is nothing wrong with it. During the observation process, Feng Hao also learned why Xiao Xiaoli used stones to attack the towering spirit. In this way, because there is no fluctuation in strength, the most came together, that is, the two or three towering spirits in the annex. This did not cause much trouble for this personally powerful team. Even more than two dozen towering spirits have been beheaded, and Feng Hao has no chance to do anything. Originally wanted to do it, but after stinging the dozen or so towering spirits around that Zhongpin towering spirit, he calmed down again, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1603： Shot Chapter 1603 The towering carapace''s defensive power is indeed very strong, but as long as they act or launch an attack, the wings on their backs will expand slightly, and then the opportunity comes. The belly under the shelter of its wings is Their weaknesses can be cut apart without much effort, Therefore, the towering spirits that fell into the hands of Niya and her little brother Niqiang were cut off from the abdomen and died in the hands of King Mengshan. They were basically headshots with a punch. King Mengshan seems to be endless with great power, just like a beast, with very brutal and violent means. Li Kai, Xiao Xiaoshu, is basically responsible for bringing the towering spirit over, collecting the core of the spirit, and packing the body of the towering spirit, without the need for both of them. With one head of the towering spirit being cleared, a large area of ??space was vacated in the cave. Although the middle-class towering tower felt that something was not quite right, it could not judge what the problem was with its sage, but Raising my head and glancing around, I continued to choke and enjoyed the bath of stone milk. Obviously, I am afraid that the derivation of these tower spirits is inseparable from the tower milk that has been promoted to Zhongpin and the stone milk dripping from this cave. As for why more helpers are needed, I''m afraid it''s still on this Zhongpin Taling, None of them are weak. Although Likai did not take any action, from the perspective of his skill in collecting spiritual cores, this is also an old hand and did not kill Taling less. The reason they need help is to deal with ordinary towering spirits that are too close. Therefore, although the empty situation is progressing smoothly at this time, each of them does not show a relaxed look on their faces. The hard battle is definitely at the end. They can only pray and be able to empty some ordinary tower spirits too much. Otherwise, they are afraid that there will be big trouble. Zhongpin Taling, there is no reason to give up, However, things did not go well. When twenty-four towering spirits were left, because the filial piety was not estimated, when the stone hit a normal towering spirit, it bounced back to the Zhongpin tower. A long beard of the spirit fell on it. Suddenly, its body like a strong cow suddenly stood up, an amazing wind burst from its huge body, and a gust of wind rolled up, "squeak," A sharp voice came from his mouth. Suddenly, the twenty-four heads around him or lying on the ground or hiding in the cave were all standing upright. A pair of cold Heisen eyes were watching That only entrance "No, Zhongpin Taling has been provoked. Pay attention to its attacks. Try to clear the ordinary Taling first, and then deal with it together." After Xiao Xiaohui threw the stones, he felt bad. His face changed suddenly, and there was not much panic. He calmly ordered it. Then he took the lead and rushed first. "Hum, wait to follow her sister, don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you are drawn by Zhongpin Taling, you will be dead." Niya whispered a warning to Feng Hao, and then rushed out quickly. "Although my temper is not good, my heart is not bad ..." Feng Hao touched his nose. He didn''t expect that he still had a day of refuge for people who were weaker than himself, but looking at it now, it seemed that he could nt do it. As he walked inside, he glanced out of the cave, and a corner of his mouth slightly bent an imperceptible mark, and he followed. Sure enough, no matter whether it is filial piety, Niya brothers and sisters, or Li Kai, they are all experienced people. Even in the face of more than 20 ordinary Taling attacks, they did not panic. They all picked up sharp tools and stood. At the entrance of the passage, facing Taling who rushed up, "Choo Choo Choo" Each piece of whip made of metal is swaying and hitting the weapon, all making a rustling sound like metal hitting, As expected by Feng Hao, the two whip of the Taling are their first attack means. The hardness may exceed the carapace of the body, which can be compared with the psychic treasures. When they are thrown over, the cave walls are cut. Cracks were opened without any obstacles, just like cutting tofu. When Feng Hao came to this spacious place like Ruo Square, Xiao Lihe and others had already jumped, and they were jumping in the spirit of the tower. Taken away the life of a Taling ... "Squeak ..." Zhongpin Tower stood tall on the only stone in the square, with a sharp scream in the mouth. At the same time, the two feet on its forehead were more than ten meters long, and almost a sturdy whip like a baby''s arm waved. On the way, if two dark poisonous snakes swept through the audience with the whistling sound of emptiness, one was thrown at King Mengshan and the other was thrown at Niya, "Oh." King Meng Shan s fist was covered with a pair of glittering gloves, which did not look strange, but covered most of his forearm, and grabbed the long whip directly. "boom." A long whip slammed on the palm of his hand, and a huge force came, driving him directly back, leaving a deep trace under his feet, "Hmm ..." The other Taling took the opportunity to throw a long whip, but was caught in the hands of King Mengshan, and as he drank violently and pulled vigorously, half of the little Taling''s head was pulled off by him. The green blood squirted wildly, and the Tallinn twitched a little and died. However, Niya here was not as arrogant as he was. She was originally dealing with two ordinary tower spirits. She was suddenly attacked like this. Some flustered swords were blocked by a huge force, and her entire palm was numb. As a result, the long sword almost flew out, taking two steps backwards, and his body was unstable. "Hmm ..." The two swarthy lashes swept directly towards her head and chest. If they were hit, there would be no death. At this time, Xiaoliu and Niqiang were trapped by the towering spirit, and they couldn''t get rid of each other. They could only watch the two whip piercing her through the eyes, Standing in Feng Hao, I saw this scene, his body leaped tall, and with his heart motion, the useless red flame gloves covered his fist for a long time, he put it on Nepal Ya pulled one of them on his shoulder, and then grabbed a long whip with one palm, just like the King of Meng Shan, swiping with force, and pulling directly, the skulls of the two towering spirits were directly pulled apart. "Be careful, follow me, if you are drawn by Zhongpin Taling, it will be troublesome." Feng Hao turned his head and teased towards Niya, who was still a little bit stunned. In less than a minute, she returned the original words to her. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} ~： Update before twelve t power outage for two days, everyone forgive me {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1604： procrastination Niya looked at Feng Hao who protected herself behind him. The whole person didn''t seem to have reacted from the shock in the moment just now. The moment before, the whip of the towering spirit was about to run through his body. The man whom he despised easily killed two Talings and saved himself. "You ..." Niya didn''t know what to say for a moment, and her expression was fluctuating. Now she knew that Feng Hao was not as simple as it seemed. At least, he had to kill the two towering spirits with one hand. It can be seen that "Feng Hao, good job." For a moment, Niqiang thought his sister would fall on these **** towering spirits, but he did not expect Feng Haoqiang to kill him, and rescued his sister. At the moment, he couldn''t hold back the exclamation of his heart. "Everyone, let''s clear these tower spirits before you talk." Feng Hao smiled brightly, Chiyan gloves were held in his hands, and the cold-light metal surface gave a shocking vision. "Okay, everyone will work hard to clear these tower spirits, and then kill the middle-class tower spirit." Mengshan roared, tearing the tower spirit in front of him with his bare hands, like Shura''s reincarnation, Hearing what he said, the fighting spirit of the crowd was stirred up again, and Niya was back to God. Even if there were many doubts in his heart, he also knew that it was not the time to ask. There must be a Zhongling Taling in front of him. Stunned, And Feng Hao glanced across the audience, everyone was caught in the battle, and then they fell into the square, the Zhongpin Tower Spirit standing on the stone, and that was his opponent, "I''ll drag the Zhongling Taling, you will annihilate the surrounding towering spirits and then attack together." Feng Hao drank, and then the figure rushed out, rushing towards the high-ranking Zhongling Taling, He is not a fool. If he was alone, he would be happy to go alone with Zhongpin Taling alone, but now he is with Niya. The necessary cards must still be kept and occasionally exposed. Proving yourself is enough, However, at the moment Feng Hao set off, he suddenly felt a cold behind him, as if someone''s gaze was looking at himself, and his head was slightly tilted, but he couldn''t help but be surprised. "squeak" Zhongpin Taling seemed to be angry, his head hissing, the two huge long whips swinging frantically, whipping in the air and making bursts of sound bursts, it glared at Fenghao, one of which was like a poisonous snake , Leaving afterglows in the air, flinging towards Fenghao, Seeing that Zhongpin Taling completely attacked himself, Feng Hao shook his head, and he really pulled hatred from them, but it was still possible to delay time. Feng Hao''s body flickered in the air, and the whip of Zhongpin Taling seemed to have spirituality, and he kept up. He passed by each time and fell into the eyes of Niqiang and others. This was so dangerous. pole, After continuing to dodge for a while, Feng Hao also frowned, his sight was slightly cheaper, and at this time, the towering spirit in the cave was almost cleared, and only a few towering spirits were dying. After the assault just now, Niqiang was with the Niya Round. The speed of the two people''s cooperation in beheading was faster, and Niqiang can no longer worry about similar incidents just now. The swords in the hands of Niqiang and Niya waved and picked up the dazzling sword flowers in the air. Before long, a towering spirit was the sword that fell in their hands. King Mengshan''s fist shimmered with gleam, and he groaned. He grabbed the talin''s whip with one hand, and then the most direct and rude one punch solution. Zhongpin Taling also noticed that his men were nearly slaughtered to be clean, and now he was even more angry. He moved all the anger to Feng Hao''s body, which meant that Feng Hao was bound to tear into pieces. Suddenly, another long whip of Zhongpin Taling was like a poisonous snake, so it protruded quietly and pierced behind Feng Hao. The dark lance whip one after another and attacked Feng Hao, making the latter look slightly changed. The red flame gloves of the arm exploded with a little light like the flame of flames. Feng Hao screamed and jumped into the air, twisting his body stiffly, avoiding the long whip attacked by both sides. This scene made Ni Qiang and others very shocked. Just before the blow, Ni Qiang and others thought that they could not avoid it as easily as Feng Hao. Even if they knew that Feng Hao Ding was not as simple as it looked, they could not help but guess at this time. "boom" The two whips lost their targets, collided together, and made a trembling sound of metal collision. Zhongpin Taling hissed angrily. The two whips were entangled quickly and attacked Feng Hao again. However, at this time, a hot breath emanated from Feng Hao, as if the fire was coming into the world, and he wanted to burn the world. The high temperature shocked the five people far away. Vaguely you can see that on Feng Hao''s arm, there are several flames lingering, his palms clenched into fists, and he smashed severely at the oncoming whip, At this moment, everyone seemed to see a giant beast formed by flames roaring in the air of that punch, and the horror was permeating. "Holy soldier ..." Ni Qiang felt this kind of momentum, and could not help but lose his mind slightly. This is a real holy soldier. It seems that there are still many secrets hidden by Feng Hao. Xiao He Li''s face was also slightly dignified. Before he saw Feng Hao at first glance, he knew that he was definitely an ordinary person. Now it seems that he really pulled him right. In the square, there are not many towering spirits left, and Niya is looking at the figure in the sky blindly, feeling the kind of horror that is not weaker than himself and others, and remembering that she thought of Fenghao However, it is holding back people and other people, all kinds of sarcasm continue, and the other party did not mind, they all laughed lightly, and even saved themselves once in the last shot. "boom" With a loud noise, the ripples of terrifying energy are swept out from the center of the contact point between Fenghao''s fist and Zhongpin Tower primate whip, Feng Hao felt the huge force coming from his arm. He struck back and forth in the air for a few steps, and the blood in his body was slightly torturous. This Zhongpin tower spirit was really difficult to deal with, and he almost lost his way. The two long whip of Zhongpin Taling also contracted back after the attack, and waved around the body, hissing continuously, as if they were preparing the right time for attack. "Still doing something, don''t hurry up to help." Feng Hao glanced at Niya, can''t help but be a little annoyed, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1605： Slay the Tallink Niya opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. She was really lost. When Feng Hao snorted coldly, she came back to her, and she could not help showing a anger. "Huh, this **** is not just relying on some strength, what fierce fierce." Niya glanced angrily at Feng Hao, but she also walked with Ni Qiang and others toward Feng Hao and others, At this time, Xiaohe Li and Mengshan King also wiped out the last obstacles that hindered their hands, and Li Kai, who always had a smile on his face, slowly approached the final Chinese spirits in the square. Seeing six people surround themselves, Zhongpin Taling hissed in the sky, his huge body moved, a dazzling glimmer circulated, and two long whips waved irregularly in the air, staring at them coldly. people, "Hey, this is Zhongpin Taling. If it is killed, it will be a great gain." Xiao Heli slightly squinted his eyes and chuckled. Although Zhongpin Taling was very strong, this time he was enough. There are six people to besiege. If it cannot be killed, then these people will not have to hang around in the hundred towers. "Be careful, don''t overturn the boat in the gutter." Feng Hao pretended to inadvertently, for some reason, his instinct told him that something might happen later, The corner of my eyes glanced at the people around me, and glanced at the faces of them, but I still didn''t find anything in my heart, but my eyes fell on Li Kai, who was always a smile, even if I moved away, He was the only one present who hadn''t done anything. Previously, he was only responsible for distracting the Taling, and he was agile. According to his observations, it seems that this person had only known him before, and never hunted the Taling together. , I decided to pay attention to this person. If there is no problem, it is naturally good. If you want to be a black hand behind your back, then you should not blame yourself ... "Brother Feng worry about it. When we kill this Zhongpin Taling, we will get drunk." King Mengshan was the most imposing, and now he laughed heartily, "Huh, what do we think of us?" Niya hummed coldly, still caring about Feng Hao just now, Feng Hao smiled, ignored Niya directly, and nodded at the King of Mengshan and others, saying, "Go ahead." The sound fell, and the six of them split apart instantly, standing in different directions, forming a siege to Zhongpin Taling, their respective momentums were rising, and they would launch horrible attacks at any time. " " Zhongpin Taling saw these tiny creatures in front of himself so contemptuous, seemed to be more angry, the two long whip-like tentacles waved much faster, The next moment, Zhongpin Tower moved away violently. When the body like a hill moved, it shook the earth. The six feet left deep marks on the ground. Immediately, Feng Hao impulsively approached. This time is different from the last time. Zhongpin Taling did not use the tentacles, but jumped to the air when it was some distance away from Feng Hao. Then the two long feet in front flashed an astonishing coldness, like Two long knives struck through the space, Feng Hao''s complexion changed slightly. I didn''t expect that Zhongpin Taling was so resentful to himself. There were so many people around him who didn''t want to go. He chose to be the target of attack. After pumping the corners of the mouth, I didn''t dare to neglect, and my body stepped back half a step, and then the arm yanked open, clenched into a fist again, and roared, stepped forward directly, and resisted the Zhongpin Tower, "boom" A low voice came out. After Feng Hao struck, he quickly retreated with the help of strength. The strength of Zhongpin Taling''s power was beyond his expectation. The numbness from his arms surprised him. However, he underestimated the hatred of Zhongpin Taling to him, hissing in the sky, and chasing after Feng Hao again, completely disregarding the surrounding Niqiang and others, "Let''s do it together, attacking his weakness." Niqiang roared, and the five of them immediately started, thinking of Zhongling Taling rushing away, However, the two tentacles of Zhongpin Taling turned their heads instantly and drew to them all, their movements were extremely flexible. For a moment, the five were too busy parrying and did not fight back. Each tentacle like a long whip is like metal. When the long sword in Niya''s hand touched the tentacles, it pulled a series of sparks, which could not cause any damage to Zhongpin Taling. The pair of iron fists of Mengshan King on the tentacles can only temporarily retreat the tentacles, and cannot cause shocking results like hunting ordinary tower spirits. "This guy is so shrewd that he doesn''t show any flaws at the time of the attack. The weaknesses are perfectly hidden." Ni Qiang''s face became extremely ugly. It was not a way to drag it on, especially Zhongling Taling has always been Pursue Fenghao, regardless of their attacks, "Niya and Niqiang are responsible for holding down the tentacles. Xiaohe Li and I are waiting for the opportunity to attack the weakness. King Mengshan stepped forward to share the pressure of Fenghao. I am afraid that over time, he will not be able to bear it." At this time, Li Kai, who has always maintained a smile, slowly emerged a dignified complexion and put forward suggestions. After all, Niqiang and others are a group. They will only kill Taling together if they have had an intersection with each other. Niqiang and others looked at each other, and nodded silently in favor of the proposal. At the moment, they were scattered around. Niqiang and Niya attacked the two antennae respectively, and the two antennae like the whip at the moment. Is tossed into the air, Li Kai and Xiao Heli respectively kept up with the pace of Zhongpin Taling. Both of them looked like ghosts, and flickered from side to side of Zhongpin Taling from time to time, observing the attack of Zhongpin Taling. Weaknesses, lethal blows at any time, King Mengshan as a more powerful attack, just like Fenghao, his fist flickered with gleam, and now he jumped high and hit a punch on the back of Zhongpin Taling. "boom" The low collision sound, Meng Shanwang did not fall in love after a blow, and quickly evacuated. On the contrary, the Zhongpin Taling seemed to be knocked down by Meng Shanwang''s powerful blow, and even the huge body appeared a little hesitant. Hissing in the sky, the huge body turned violently, staring closely at King Mengshan. The punch just made it feel pain, Seeing Zhongpin Taling turning his target to himself, King Mengshan was not timid, but instead stirred up the belligerence in his heart, whispered and ran out again, Zhongpin Taling was completely angry, and was wounded by these small beings three or two times, and he would never stop tearing these small ants into pieces. "Hey, my dear, your opponent is me." Just when Zhongpin Taling turned around and wanted to fight away from Mengshan King, Feng Hao''s slightly teasing voice appeared again, ps: I''m really sorry during this time, power outage, power outage, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1606： Mutation "boom" Behind Zhongling Taling, Feng Hao''s figure leaped high, his left hand was fisted, and the violent breath suddenly popped down without any mercy. For Feng Hao''s mighty punch, Zhongpin Taling''s eyes flickered with a strange light, and a mysterious light suddenly flowed on the surface of its body. The next moment, Feng Hao''s fist had not hit it, but it was an invisible force. To bounce out, Feng Hao''s face changed slightly. With the help of the rebounding force, he stepped back and forth in the air for a few steps, and secretly said in his heart that this Zhongpin tower spirit was really difficult to deal with, which is equivalent to the existence of a fourth-order, "The Zhongling Taling is different from the ordinary Taling, because the lower Taling has some special skills, such as the flickering shimmer on its body surface, which can rebound and attack." Li Kai said in a high voice, Feng Hao nodded, his brows frowned slightly, this Chinese top talin was a bit difficult to deal with, even if he had six talents on his side, he would have to pay a certain price if he wanted to hunt this high middle talin for a short time. Whether he tried his best to solve this Chinese product Talling as soon as possible or continued to drag, Feng Hao was a little uncertain. If he had done it before, he must do his best to resolve the battle quickly, but this time it was different, and he had a bad hunch. , Especially that Likai, "Wait a while, be careful of Li Kai, who always has a smile on his face." At this time, the voice of burning old sounded quietly in his heart, Feng Hao glanced at Li Kai invariably, the latter seemed to notice Feng Hao''s gaze and nodded at him, still the kind of smile, Feng Hao stepped on the ground and rushed out again, but the decision was already in his heart. Li Kai was definitely a restless factor. He could not use all his strength before the end of the battle. After the Zhongpin Taling retreated from Fenghao, he continued to attack other people. At this time, the King of Mengshan was also killed. This man is indeed a strong man who can tear the lower Pintaling with his bare hands. It seems that Zhongpin Taling knows that Mengshan King is not easy to deal with, and did not hit the fire on Mengshan King, which makes Mengshan King a bit depressed. Feng Hao did not rush this time, but just like Li Kai, closely watching all the actions of Zhongpin Taling, if he could catch the flaws exposed by Zhongpin Taling, then he could perform a fatal one. Strike, completely resolve the battle, Neqiang and Niya were constantly dealing with the two tentacles like iron whip, while Zhongpin Taling felt that the weakest among these people was filial piety, which turned out to be chasing them bit by bit. Filial Piety, no matter how attacked by King Mengshan, he will not give up, "Hum" "hum" Two trembling sounds, the sword in the hands of Niya and others were entangled by two long whip-like tentacles, both sides were deadlocked, Xiaohe Li and Wang Mengshan looked at each other, both sides turned around, right Attacked by Zhongling Taling, What they attacked was not the huge and hard body of Zhongpin Taling, but its long feet. The gloves of Mengshan King''s arms exudes a slight awn, and he fights with Xiaoheli against his forefoot. "boom" The huge forces gathered together, hitting the long legs of Zhongpin Taling, even the ground was overwhelmed, and directly exploded a large piece. "" After Zhongpin Taling was attacked, he seemed to feel pain and hissing in the sky. At this time, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly freezed. He saw that the soft part of the abdomen was exposed because of the action of Zhongpin Taling come out, At this time, Likai also seems to have discovered this. The figure burst out directly. I do nt know when an extra dagger flashing with black light was in my hand. At this moment, the speed of Likai''s outbreak was very amazing, but Niya and others did not notice it at all because they were fighting. Only Feng Hao''s eyes glanced at it. This Likai is hiding strength, Thinking of this, Feng Hao not only stopped his footsteps and pressed his hands, but since someone was the first to do it, he would be happy to enjoy it. Li Kai''s figure flashed directly like the same black line. The black light dagger in his hand almost directly hit the softest part of Zhongling Taling''s abdomen in the short world. The movement of Zhongpin Taling came to an abrupt end, and the huge body also lacked violent movement. The pain from the abdomen made it feel that its life was passing. "Huh." Li Kai saw this, humming coldly, holding the dagger''s wrist and flipping it out, and pulled it out directly, and opened a huge mouth in the middle of Ting Ling, The unique green blood of Zhongpin Tallin suddenly poured out like a spring. Likai just flickered, and it jumped into the air. The dagger in his hand opened a gap directly on his forehead, picking it, and the size of a longan The crystal nuclei appear in his hands, "Boom" After being removed from the crystal core, Zhongpin Taling completely lost its vitality, and the huge body fell to the ground weakly, causing the entire square to be shaken. Until this time, the talents such as Niqiang have reacted, and it seems that they do not believe that Zhongpin Taling is solved by themselves and others, and they shake their heads as much as possible before they dare to confirm that Zhongpin Taling is really Killing others so easily, "Li Kai, you are awesome." Ni Qiang stepped forward happily, trying to pat his left shoulder to show excitement, but Li Kai raised his head slightly, showing a terrifying smile, Niqiang''s body stopped abruptly, looking at Li Kai with a strange smile, a kind of anxiety in his heart, saying: "What''s wrong with you." Li Kai laughed without saying a word. The answer to Niqiang was his actions. In the next moment, Niqiang felt that his eyes were black. Someone seemed to be flashing in front of him, and then Niya''s exclamation sounded behind him. "Niya ,." Too late to think of it, Nei turned fiercely, but the scene he saw was letting him stay in place, Li Kai''s dagger was holding Niya''s jade neck, "Li Kai, what are you doing?" At this time, King Mengshan and Xiao Xiao Li also flickered over, seeing this scene, could not help but growled, "Let go of my sister, what do you mean?" Ni Qiang''s eyes were red, and he stared at Li Kai like a beast. He wanted to move, but was afraid of hurting his sister. "Don''t be so anxious, relax." Li Kai held Niya''s willow with one hand, while holding a dagger in his hand, holding it on his jade neck, he smiled and looked at Ni Qiang and others: "Hand over All the nuclei in your body, otherwise I would kill her. " "Jack, what are you?" Niqiang growled like a lunatic. If it wasn''t for King Mengshan holding him, he would have gone away. "Well, don''t you understand? You were used by him from the beginning." At this time, behind Feng Qiang''s lazy voice, ps: I still did nt call. I know the reason for this is nonsense, but it s true. Did nt you guys see that I could nt even go to qq? {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1607： scapegoat Niqiang and Xiaoxiao Li and King Mengshan were stunned on the spot and did not seem to react. Feng Hao''s words completely made them desperate. Did they wait for someone to use only the other chess piece? "I''m right." Feng Hao slowly raised his head, looking at Li Kai with that evil smile on his face, his eyes paused over the black light dagger, even if the spin was removed, calmly said : "Maybe your cultivation can reach the point where you can even single out the middle-class towering spirit, but because there are too many towering spirits on the periphery, you have to find some help for the dead ghost." "Li Kai, is this true?" Mengshan Wang was almost furious, his face was extremely flushed, his pupils could almost burst into anger, and he and others became the pawns of others, while the other party was in the interest of the fisherman. Likai''s face was still that kind of smile, but it fell a little weird in the eyes of Niqiang and others at this time. Likai licked his lips and laughed, "What''s the matter, how can you take me? do." "Jack." King Mengshan''s eyes were red, and the fist gloves shone with the light of the cold man. He wanted to rush forward and start, but he took a step and stopped. Because the black light dagger on Niya''s pink neck slightly moved, which caused Niya''s Baizhe''s skin to leak a little blood, "Well, don''t move if you say that, otherwise, this beauty will die." Li Kai''s hand was slightly hard, staring at Meng Shanwang and others, "What do you want to do to let go of Niya?" Ni Qiang''s fists clenched and his chest was constantly undulating. If he was not stopped by filial piety, he would have gone away. "Well, no wonder you are so deceived, haven''t you seen the situation so far?" Li Kai looked at the three with a look of disdain, and then said, "Give all the nuclei on you." At this moment, King Mengshan could not help but feel anger, even Xiaoxiao Li felt insulted by others. He had been playing with hundreds of people for so long. He had never been played before. This time he was overturned in a gutter. "Brother, leave me alone, despite killing this bastard." Niya''s eyes cried with tears, crying at Nichao, "Shut up for me, otherwise I don''t mind leaving a trace on your cheeky face or something." Li Kai sneered and held Niya''s neck firmly, "Woohoo" Immediately, Niya''s face became extremely red, and her hands were constantly beating Li Kai''s arm. Under the other''s huge strength, she almost felt a sense of suffocation. "Niya." Niqiang was even more angry, watching his sister be treated like this, if his eyes could kill people, I am afraid that Li Kai would have died too long at this time. "Don''t you hear me talk, hand over all the nuclei on your body, don''t think I don''t know, you also hunted a middle-class towering spirit a while ago." Li Kai angered, I heard that King Mengshan and others were shocked. It seems that Likai''s attention was not a matter of two days a day. The Zhongpin Taling, which was beheaded some time ago, was in a hidden cave, and did not tell. Other people, the other party actually knows, The nucleus value of Zhongpin Taling is in the presence of them, and they are all aware of it, and now they are still two nucleus. It is no wonder that Likai will fight against himself, King Mengshan didn''t hesitate. Now he took out a medium-quality crystal nucleus from his body and bit his teeth. "I can give it to you, but what can you guarantee that you will not hurt Niya." Looking at the piece of high-quality crystal nuclei in the hands of King Mengshan, Likai''s face showed a kind of greed. So all of a sudden, two high-quality crystal nuclei were obtained without any effort. "You have no choice." Li Kai smiled fiercely, and then fell his eyes on the gloves on Feng Hao''s wrist, his mouth cracked slightly, and said, "Hey, that boy, it''s you, you Take my gloves off, too. " "Presumptuous, Li Kai, you are too much, he is not with us at all, I want to give you the core, what else do you want," King Mengshan growled, Feng Hao was stunned, did not expect to actually drag his own head, and immediately laughed, looking at Li Kai''s eyes were full of fun, "What are you laughing at? Uncle obediently take your gloves off from Uncle Ben." Li Kai saw Feng Hao''s smile, somehow anxiety appeared in his heart, and he shouted sharply, "Brother Wind, leave him alone." Ni Qiang''s eyes were red, his body was trembling, his teeth were biting and glaring at Li Kai, and the anger in his heart would erupt out of nowhere, "what." At this time, Niya screamed in panic, because the black light dagger in Likai''s hand was slightly harder, more blood dripped down the dagger, making Niya''s face paler, "Shut up no matter what you do." Li Kai glared at Niqiang, the smile on his face gradually shivered, "Did you want to watch your sister die?" "Brother, don''t worry about me, don''t give Zhongpin Jingnu to such a mean villain." Niya almost cried. The four of them came together to hunt Tarim in a group, and it was very difficult for Niya to go through it. It s clear that everyone s efforts are not allowed to be taken away by this villain, "Okay, okay, I want gloves, isn''t it for you?" At this time, Feng Hao sighed, originally he didn''t want to worry about this gossip, but Li Kai''s method was too shameless, he actually threatened with a girl, and even more abominable was to pay attention to his own head, "Brother Feng, you ..." Ni Qiang and others looked at Feng Hao for a moment, and they didn''t know what to say. They were not weak, and it was natural to see that Feng Hao''s gloves were unusual, and they knew Feng Hao. It s only been a day. The other party actually answered that they would use gloves to save Niya. Niya also looked at Feng Hao stunned. He actually agreed. Is it worth it for him to do something for an irrelevant person, and he has made troubles for him four times and looked down on him, does he really not mind , Feng Hao stepped out and came to the distance in front of Li Kai, chuckling: "I gave you gloves, would you really let her go?" Li Kai saw Feng Hao''s direct agreement, but also hesitated for a moment. He immediately responded and grinned, "It depends on whether you are worthy of cooperation. Don''t be so embarrassed, throw your gloves." Speaking of this, Li Kayton paused, then remembered something normal, and said to Niqiang and others: "And you, give up your weapons." Feng Hao heard him say that the smile on his face was even stronger, and as expected, Li Kai didn''t just use them as dead ghosts this time, I am afraid there are other plans. {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1608： A punch Feng Hao''s voice fell, and King Mengshan and others also came to their senses and looked at Li Kai. Indeed, if they were simply allowed to make cannon fodder, they would never be allowed to hand over their weapons. After all, hundreds of people Pagoda says that it is not too big, and that it is not too small. There is always a chance to meet each other. If you do such a great job, you will inevitably meet in the future. "Hey, boy, don''t you think that you have a little more talk?" Li Kai''s expression gradually became stubborn, and he moved the black light dagger in his hand, and said, "My dagger contains highly toxic poison. , Those poisonous will enter her body from the wound, and it will be too late to save. " "You.!" Ni Qiang was angry, Li Kai was right, the dagger that was flowing with black light did not look simple, and it must have been extremely toxic. Feng Hao remained calm on the surface but flashed countless thoughts in his heart. I thought of a possibility that this Likai is not alone, and there are likely to be companions nearby. Sighing, Feng Hao slowly took the Chiyan fist off his arm, suspended in the air and emitting a fiery red god''s mansion, "Now, here you are." Feng Hao smiled at Li Kai, and immediately Chiyan s gloves were slowly flying towards Li Kai. Seeing Feng Hao actually cooperate so well, Li Kai also showed a conspiracy smile. From the appearance of this glove, it seems that it is not an unusual commodity. This time, it really made a lot of money. What he didn''t notice, however, was that Feng Hao''s mouth quietly raised a smile when Chiyan''s fists flew out. Chiyan gloves slowly moved in the air, the smile on Likai''s face grew more and more, a touch of coldness rose in the depths of his eyes, as long as he got the gloves, and then let those people do it. All individuals have been beheaded. In this way, they can additionally obtain the core of Zhongling Taling and this fist, and also complete the commission of those people. In this way, the best of both worlds. Niqiang and others looked at each other and sighed. They took off their weapons and threw them to Likai. Although they knew it was dangerous, they couldn''t watch Niya die in front of him. "Isn''t it right to be obedient like this." Li Kai''s face smiled more and more, holding Niya''s arm slightly loose, trying to catch the oncoming Chiyan gloves, "That''s the time." Feng Hao sighed in his heart, and his thoughts moved, and the red flame gloves shuddered suddenly, and suddenly released the flame-like gods. At this moment, everyone saw a group of dazzling gods in their eyes. "Roar" A dazzling fiery flame released from the Red Flame Gloves loomed a monstrous beast full of fierce might, Like the dragon yin moving for nine days, the roar shook the sky, all the people''s expressions were condensed, and their minds were affected in the face of this vicious beast. Li Kai bears the brunt of it, and his body suddenly stiffens. The huge beast rushes towards himself, faintly illusioning that he opened his **** mouth and seemed to swallow himself, I have to say that Li Kai responded quickly. From the moment Chiyan s gloves flashed with magic, his heart was screaming badly. Now he lost his mind and seemed to lose his resistance. At the next moment, Li Kai bit his tongue and felt pain. Quickly awakened him from shock, But when he reacted, he found that Feng Hao had already stood empty. Of course, his pupils tightened, and his heart gave a bad feeling. "Hey, where are you looking, I''m behind you." A teasing voice sounded slowly from behind Li Kai, like the sound of death from the Jiuyou area, making him feel cold all over, "What the **** is going on, how could he come behind me in an instant." Li Kai was thinking about this problem at this moment, and he observed that Feng Hao''s cultivation was only the first order, far from the third order. How can it be compared to yourself, At the moment, Li Kai couldn''t think of anything else, and he just loosened the hand that held Niya''s neck and stabbed the flashing dagger behind him without turning back. "call out" A chilling black light flickered in the air, the speed was extremely fast, and even a residual image was left. Meng Shanwang and others couldn''t even see it clearly. They were extremely shocked. The breath erupted by Likai far surpassed them. , At this time, Niya was also reacting, Meimou was in tears, and while Li Kai was dealing with the attack from Feng Hao behind him, she immediately broke away from Li Kai''s control and quickly walked to Ni Qiang and others. "Damn." Li Kai saw Niya take the opportunity to escape, cursing in her heart, but the most important thing at the moment is to deal with the attack behind him. Feng Hao felt the most difficult to understand, he was afraid to care. "You move too slowly." Li Kai felt that his dagger attack was missed, and now he was frightened. As soon as his head was twisted, he had a fist and smashed it directly. "boom" Like Kai s broken kite, Li Kai s body was blown out by the powerful force contained in his fist and hit the edge of the square directly. His breath suddenly weakened a lot. "how is this possible." When Niqiang and others saw this scene, their mouths opened slightly, their faces were filled with shocked expressions. You must know that Li Kai was a third-order existence, and she was hit by a punch in this way. Is this Fenghao a monster? Niya stared at Feng Hao''s figure, covering her slightly red lips with her little hand, and there was nothing to hide in her beautiful eyes. This man was so powerful. It was not until this moment that they knew that not only Likai had hidden his strength, but Fenghao had also hidden his forces. Seeing him so easily punched the third-order Likai with a punch, then I believe he can also beheaded. Killed Zhongling Taling, "Monster ..." Ni Qiang and Xiao Heli and others looked at each other, and then they saw the shock in their eyes, and could not help but smile, but fortunately, Li Kai concealed that Xiu Xi wanted to be detrimental to himself and others, and Feng Hao Does not seem to have this intention, and is to save himself and others, "Well, why do you say you want to harm someone, even if you want to rob me, I should say you are unlucky or unlucky." Feng Hao raised his lips slightly, If Li Kai used Niqiang to do it for the dead, it wouldn''t matter, and he wanted to pay attention to himself. "Ahem ..." At this time, Li Kai was struggling slowly in the distance, and his face became extremely pale. He just hit the punch with no defense, and his huge strength made him uncomfortable. After wiping the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, Li Kaiwang''s eyes became extremely crazy, and a sharp howling sound was heard in his mouth, spreading far away, "Don''t be so proud, wait for you to cry." {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1609： Rob Chapter 1609 Robbery "haha, really." Feng Hao raised a brow, seemingly disapproved, his gaze was placed at the passageway, the corner of his mouth with a faint smile. "Niya, are you okay." Niqiang quickly responded, rushing to Niya, nervously asked, "No" Niya was trying to say that it was all right, but a vertigo rushed into her mind, her face became pale, and the black color began to spread at the white neck. This is obviously poisoned, Ni Qiang helped Ni Ya, and his complexion changed very badly. "Niya, don''t scare me, you wake up." "Damn, hand over the antidote." Filial Piety clutched Li Kai, who already had little resistance, snapped sharply, "Hey, stop thinking." Li Kai took Feng Hao''s punch, and his whole bones felt shattered. Then he grabbed him like this and drew his air conditioner with pain, but still with a smirk, his mouth hardened. He knew very well that if he gave up the medicine, that would be the real dead end. "Stupid stuff, believe it or not, I''ll kill you." King Mengshan is like a fierce beast, with red eyes, and spreads an astonishing suffocation. Some Scythes, "Of course you can kill me, but this is my special poison. Without my configuration, she will die." Although Li Kai''s mouth was covered with blood, it seemed very proud, After seeing Feng Hao''s strength, he was so calculated, and poisoned Niya, so that he could save his life, He knew that Xiaolihe and others would not watch Niya die, "You are too self-righteous, a little poisonous, is it worth your pride?" Feng Hao poked his mouth, with a taunt and a joke in his voice, with a flick of his finger, a ray of medicine was submerged in Niya who was in a state of syncope. With the infiltration of medicinal properties, the dark poisonous gas of Niya''s body dissipated at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and the breathing calmed down, and after a short time, he opened his eyes, "brother." Looking at the nervous Ni Qiang in front of her eyes, Niya seemed unclear. "Niya, are you all right?" Whether it is Niqiang, Xiaoxiaoshu, or King Mengshan, they all looked at this scene with disbelief, and Likai was even more dumbfounded. I was so proud of the poison that I got rid of it, "It''s all right." Niya shook her head. Obviously, she was still not clear about the situation, but suddenly felt dizzy and then recovered, and nothing more. "Hmm ..." Just as they groaned, the sound of the air broke through, and a number of people came in. There were as many as twenty-four people, all of them were extraordinary. "Haha, ... I said you''re dead." The people they met rushed in, Li Kai laughed wildly and looked terrible, "not good." Xiao Lihe and others changed their colors together, Xiao Lihe and others clutched his collar with one hand and retreated with Niqiang and others, carefully guarding these twenty people, It seems that this Likai had long been premeditated, and he still has a team, but intentionally informed the news of Xiaoli clutch. Obviously, he is still trying to conquer the spirit core of Xiaopin clutch. Only Feng Hao, these people who met, did not see the confusion. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth was more curved. Isn''t this the spiritual core for yourself? "Filial Piety." Walking out of one of those twenty people, he slowly took off the hat on his head, revealing one with a scarlike wound across the entire face, and as he spoke, the one The scar is like a creep crawling, "It''s you, Fang Xiangtian." After seeing this person, Xiao Li''s face went dark, and Niqiang and others were ready to fight, and each showed their weapons. Obviously, the two sides have long had enmity, and the conflict did not happen once or twice. "Yes, this place has been emptied in such a short period of time. It seems that your strength has also grown." The room with the scar on his face glanced around the sky, and a strange color flashed in his eyes, but he said in disapproval, Under the attack of Zhongpin Taling, if you want to empty this place, even if they are more than 20 people, you must pay a certain price and time. However, looking at Xiaolihe and others, it is not innocuous. Let him sink in his heart, "Humph." Xiao Lihe snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand was a blood mark on Li Kai''s neck, and the blood flowed out. "If you don''t want him to die, step back." Seeing this scene, Fang Xiangtian gloomed uncontrollably, the scarred face was a bit horrible, This was also something he did not expect. This Likai was regarded as one of his top masters, but he did not expect that even in the case of a sneak attack, it even fell into the hands of Xiaolihe and others. Faintly, he always felt a little uneasy in his heart, his gaze was on Feng Hao''s body, his eyelids couldn''t help but pick. strange, For some reason, he always felt that this strange young man seemed to be the biggest change in this incident. However, looking at the group of people behind him, he has confidence. No matter how strong a person is, can you single yourself out? "Let him go and surrender the spirit core, and I will let you leave safely." It seemed hesitating for a long time, Fang Xiangtian said Shen Sheng, He is still unwilling to lose the general Li Kai, but he is also reluctant to give up this massive spiritual core, "dream." "Want to have a nucleus, just come and get it, as long as you have that strength." "Hey, kill one without loss, kill two and make money." Thinking of the suffering of Niya, the attitudes of Xiao Lihe and others became even more determined. If you want to rid yourself of this hard bone, the other party must pay a certain price. "Looks like you don''t see the coffin anymore." Fang Xiangtian''s face was a bit ugly, In fact, he also knew in his heart that if he wanted to leave the filial piety and others, he would have to pay a great price. He couldn''t afford this price. Something went wrong, not only did he not get a hostage. On the contrary, he himself became a hostage who threatened himself, which really annoyed him. "Ahem ..." In the tense atmosphere of tension between the two sides, a light cough sounded, attracting the attention of the people, "Excuse me, rob me, give up the spirit cores on your body and leave." Under the misguided eyes of Fang Xiangtian and others, Feng Hao, who had always stood by the side, with a joke but an irresistible meaning suddenly sounded, {Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation} Chapter 1610： Vulnerable Chapter 1610 It''s just a word. It makes the original nervous scene a little dramatic. Whether it''s filial piety, Fang Xiangtian and others, they all look at him with a special vision. The strength of Fang Xiangtian and others can''t be clearer in the hearts of several people. They have had many conflicts, and both sides have reduced staff. In this situation of disparity in strength, robbing each other and making fun of it. Therefore, Fang Xiangtian''s group of people almost looked at Feng Hao with an idiot''s gaze, full of jokes, "Fang, don''t underestimate him. He is very strong." Li Kai, held by Xiao Li, looked at Feng Hao''s playful side face, and Leng Buding beat a chill, reminding him with a trill, Obviously, he has been frightened by Feng Hao. He is full of fear for Feng Hao''s strange abilities and strength. Even, he believes that even Fang Xiangtian''s group is not Feng Hao''s opponent. This feeling is seeing Feng Hao''s evil face became stronger afterwards, After hearing what he said, Fang Xiangtian''s eyes lightly condensed, and glanced at Feng Hao, but he didn''t find anything special, but because Li Kai said this, his heart suddenly changed. It s gone, and I think the young man in front of me is a little unfathomable. Therefore, in the stunned eyes of a group of people behind him, he said to Feng Hao with a very polite tone, "This brother, below is a Wuhe family room to the sky, hoping to be friends with the brother, no Know if my brother gives me this face. " Wuhe tribe, in fact, is the union of five small races in the hundred towers. The power in the ninth city is not small. It can be regarded as a small overlord. And his room, Xiangtian, is also a head and face in this Wuhe tribe. It is definitely the first time to speak to a person in such a low voice, so for these people behind him, it is absolutely unexpected. "Ah." Feng Hao slightly lifted the corner of his mouth, reached out and touched his nose, and glanced at Xiangfang and others. It is indeed a group of strong men. There are no weak hands among these 20 people. The lowest one can also deal with ordinary tower spirits alone. For example, Fang Xiangtian, who is the strongest, is stronger than Xiao Li and others. Such a team does not say that they are walking sideways in this tower of hundreds of people, and it is also an absolute representative. Feng Hao estimates that the hatred between the two sides may be born because of the towering spirit. After all, as far as Fang Xiangtian is concerned, as long as he does not encounter such a large-scale race, there is hope to devour the other party. Obviously, Xiaoliou and others are hard-bone. His front teeth were smashed off, and before he was reconciled, this series of things happened. As for whether it may be filial piety that they provoke right and wrong, this possibility is not high. After all, Fang Xiangtian''s team has a large number of advantages. Although Feng Hao is not evil, it is by no means a good person. Since the other party is thinking about himself, he has no reason to miss this chance of extortion. Such a tyrannical team, if you want to come, the family will not be very poor, "boom." Suddenly, Fang Xiangtian launched an attack. As soon as he reached the toes, the whole person turned into an afterimage. With a sharp fist on his fist, he blasted directly to Feng Hao''s chest, trying to kill him with a single blow. And Feng Hao, as if frightened, stood stubbornly and didn''t dodge at all, until the sharp gloves were approaching the door, he just hurriedly raised one hand and shook it directly. It doesn''t seem to have any lethality. It''s like looking for death. The group of people even looked like a fool, and the bloodthirsty arc radiated from the corners of their mouths. "boom." In a harsh impact, as they expected, the scene of blood burst did not appear, but the original majestic room Xiang Tian, ??but at this moment stood pale in front of Feng Hao, the look on his face was very strange, Seems uncomfortable ... "you," The sweat dripped from Fang Xiangtian''s face, and his eyes were full of fear. He felt that the palm of his hand pressed against him like a mountain, making it difficult for him to breathe, and every time the cohesive power, as long as the palm of the hand was slightly grasped, it would become necessary. Too strong, to the point where he cannot imagine, he feels that the gap is like the gap between a baby and an adult man, It is a horizontal ditch that cannot be crossed, He never thought that he would be in the same realm, and he would be defeated so miserably, and so defeated without any resistance. "Don''t you have dinner, so weak?" Seeing that he had given up the struggle, Feng Hao shook his head helplessly. The meaning of jokes in the discourse was very strong, and he looked at those nervous Wuhe teams, and said lightly, "Give up all the spiritual cores in your body. If anyone dares to hide one, then ... I will kill one. " They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, Fang Xiangtian is the leader of their team. How well they know it is clear. Now under this active attack, they have lost so thoroughly. Naturally, they may not be the opponent of this young man in front of them. However, if they were to surrender all the spiritual cores, they would be unwilling, Especially Li Kai, his face is as pale as a piece of white paper, without any trace of blood, Even if he is shrewd, he would never have expected that the person recovered by Xiaoli would have such terrible strength. He knew in his mind that this time, he was hit on a steel plate. And Xiao Lihe and others are standing there stupidly, and they are also a little dumbfounded and ca nt return to God for a long time. "This guy is so strong ..." Niya s face was a little pale, her mouth murmured, and she was still unbelievable. "Why not?" Seeing their hesitation, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, and a powerful aura filled the seats, letting everyone present bewildered. At the same time, his palm was slightly shaken, and Fang Xiangtian''s fist made a crunching sound. Although Fang Xiangtian did not make a scream, but his face changed a bit because of pain. distortion, He can clearly feel that under this grip, starting from the fist, the bones are chipping apart, and the pain is deep in the soul, "Take the spirit core ... all ..." He was sweating and shivering, his mouth made a hard, bitter sound, Although he was very reluctant, he knew in his heart that this man was absolutely capable of beheading and killing all his own group of people. At that time, the spiritual core was not his. He just prays now, hoping to be alive, Chapter 1611： Long stream of water Chapter 1611 Under the suppression of Feng Hao''s powerful aura, the Wuhe people stepped forward one by one and surrendered the spiritual core in the ring. In the face of this strong young man, they did not dare to hold on to the fluke, and they did not retain it. After all, although the spiritual core is valuable, it cannot be compared with its own life. As long as there is a life, there will always be a spiritual core. It is only a matter of time. The spirit cores are crystal clear, like crystals, with the flow of light, and they look like crystals, but they add a smart, all-encompassing, if the inside is a mystery like a small world, These Wuhe people are relatively rich, and each person has at least a dozen ordinary spiritual cores. So, although there are only twenty people, they have 213 ordinary spiritual cores. , "It''s your turn." Feng Hao let go of his palm, and said to the sky in an almost unstable room to the sky, "I just hope that this brother can give us a way to live." Fang Xiangtian held back the severe pain in his arm, finished speaking in an almost imperative tone, and then shook out all the cores in the ring. Good guy, there are only two middle-class spiritual cores, five lower-level spiritual cores, and eighty-nine ordinary spiritual cores. This is definitely a heart-warming number, plus two hundred and thirteen brought together by more than twenty people, and a total of three hundred and twenty, "well." With a flick of his sleeve, Feng Hao put the spirit cores on the ground into the ring, and the corner of his mouth was a look of satisfaction. This time, the fruitful harvest was also the first gift to enter the Baizu Tower, but he was far from expecting it. This gift was so unexpected that "It seems robbery is a good job." Thinking, the corners of his mouth are thicker, but Fang Xiangtian, who is looking at him, is trembling with fear that he will kill the killer. "Okay, you can get out." Hearing these words in their ears was nothing more than a tadpole. They didn''t even say hello. They rushed out of the aisle towards the passage, and even Li Kai, who was still held by Xiaoli and Li in his hands, couldn''t help it. "Hey, why are you letting them go? They are bad people. The older brother Tianhai and sister Yumei died in their hands." Niya was puzzled. She was gazing towards Feng Hao. During her speech, her beautiful eyes became red and her voice became choked. "Niya, be rude." Xiao Lihe stopped her, and said to Feng Hao with a very polite tone, "Thanks to Brother Feng for his help." "It''s just a hand." Feng Hao touched his nose, understated, and was not proud of his achievements. Speaking of which, he also wanted to make a long flow. For example, Fang Xiangtian''s team had hundreds of souls in his account for each robbery. It was indeed a beautiful thing, but he did not expect that the enmity between the two parties might not be that simple. Niqiang, King Mengshan, looked at him slyly, his mouth opened and he couldn''t speak. Indeed, it''s just a matter of hand, Originally, after Fang Xiangtian broke into the group, they had already prepared for Ning Weiyu to be broken, but they did not expect to kill such a fierce man as Feng Hao and rob the Fang Xiangtian group directly. As for why they let them go, maybe Feng Hao didn''t want his relationship with the Wuhe tribe to become irreversible, and there was another possibility ... However, in the current situation, they are more inclined to the latter, "Neon, you take Niya and the wind brothers out first." After a few words of courtesy, Xiao Lihui said to Ni Qiang next to him, turned around, and looked at Li Kai, who was paralyzed on the ground, his eyes became cold and full. Killer, Soon after Feng Hao stepped out of the passage, there was a non-human howl from inside, like the devil in Hell howling, This scream lasted for two hours and then stopped. Soon after, Xiao Xiaoli and Wang Mengshan came out of the passage. "This time, a total of 107 ordinary tower spirits were beheaded and killed, and one medium tower spirit ... Wind brother, the middle grade spirit core gave you, how is the ordinary spirit core divided equally?" After sorting it out, Xiao Lihe asked Feng Hao in a tone of inquiry, He has made the biggest concession in order to please the young man of unknown strength. He knew very well that if there were no wind and nobleness, at the very least, Niya would not stand here unscathed, Therefore, Niya, who was somewhat unconvinced, did not speak out. "That''s not good." This kind of compliment made Feng Hao very unaccustomed. He scratched his head and said, "Brother Xiao, I think it is per capita, how?" "Ok." Xiao Lihe and others can''t help but look at him a bit, Refused, This is a half-hundreds of ordinary spiritual cores and a medium-quality spiritual core. It will be a fortune wherever you put it. You must know that even if they were a few months before, it was impossible to collect such a quantity The spiritual core, and the middle-class spiritual core, are even more difficult to come by. "Well, that''s it. I''ll take twenty ordinary spirit cores, and the rest will be divided equally." Just between them, Feng Hao picked up twenty spiritual cores from the pile of spiritual cores, and stood up. "This" Xiao Lihe and others looked at each other. In the end, Xiao Lihe gritted his teeth and said, "Since Feng Brother is willing to give us this Zhongling Spirit core, I can''t let Feng Brother be too bad. In this way, Feng Brother will take another twenty. An ordinary spiritual core, so that we can feel better in our hearts. " Zhongpin spiritual core, this kind of high-quality spiritual core, is generally used by people to advance the ranks, which can achieve the effect of doing more with less. For example, a person''s realm has reached the first-order peak state, and he can only step into the second-order state with a kick. If his understanding is still good, using a dozen ordinary spiritual cores is almost enough, but if the person with poor understanding , That is the unknown, but if you use a high-quality spiritual core, it is very likely that one can successfully surpass that threshold, Therefore, a Zhongpin spiritual core is equivalent to dozens of ordinary spiritual cores, and there is no price. After all, if such good things are obtained, they are kept for their own use, how could they be sold, Therefore, Feng Hao''s move to give up the spirit core of Zhongpin, let Xiao Xiaoli and others be surprised, and was quite moved. Indeed, for their small team, what is missing is this high-quality spiritual core, Before Feng Hao refuses, Xiao Lihe will tuck twenty spirit cores into his hands. Chapter 1612： Ambition Chapter 1612 Ambition Feng Hao''s ambitions are far more than that, and he knows that even if his ability is so powerful, he wants to collect the nucleus like an astronomical number. The quickest way is to occupy an eye, However, every battlefield is dominated by the top ten races. What can he do for his strength? Can he fight against a race? Moreover, the top ten races may not have super strong existence, He is not arrogant, thinking that he can be invincible in the Hundreds of Towers by virtue of the nine-fold unrefined magic. After all, even some high-quality tower spirits have been hunted, which shows that his strength is extraordinary There are still many people Moreover, there are many people, which is definitely an advantage. Even if Feng Hao s magical magic has reached the stage of success, if you face millions of troops alone, you will be crushed. At this time, Feng Hao was standing on a cliff with Xiao Li and looking at the sky in the distance. After a long silence, Xiao Lihe glanced at the calm Fenghao around him, and then asked, "I don''t know what Brother Feng plans in the future." He did not ask about Feng Hao''s race, but with this horrible single strength, he must have come from extraordinary origins, "I want to occupy a city." Feng Hao retracted his gaze, and said without much ups and downs, it seems that he is talking about something that can be done easily, "hiss" Xiao Lishu''s pupils widened fiercely and couldn''t help taking a breath. Occupy a city, if you do nt have the heritage of the top ten races, who would dare to say such a big story, "Oh, of course, it''s impossible on my own, or the race behind me." In his amazement, Feng Hao smiled slightly. Although the words were so, in the expression on his face, Xiaoliou was able to see a kind of meaning of arrogance. "It''s true, I''m from a human race." "Human race," Xiao Li and his face looked stunned, with a confused look in their eyes, Human race, in the eyes of all races, that is cowardly, the former glory is long gone, almost all have been identified, there is no possibility of rise, At this time, the young man who can make Fang Xiangtian equal to the fourth-order powerhouse has no resistance, even from the human race, Xiao Lihe thought he had heard it wrong, and some could nt believe it. Was this really the weak person in his own cognition? "Sorry." In a few moments, he came back with a look of embarrassment on his face, "Oh, brother Xiao doesn''t have to be like this, I know that the human race is too weak for now, and it is impossible to occupy a city ..." Feng Hao smiled, looked directly at Xiaoxiao and asked, "So, I don''t know if Brother Xiao is interested in alliance with my people." "alliance." Xiao Xiao clutched for a moment, even if he understood Feng Hao''s intention, his eyebrows frowned suddenly, Below the people, this is their monolithic strength, but the few races are the least willing to do it, because often on the battlefield, they become cannon fodder, so when I heard Feng Hao say, He was also very distressed, Obviously, it s a matter of time before the human race has such a strong person. Perhaps he can hear subversive news soon. No race or race has the ups and downs, so many races are willing to step on it to satisfy their almost deformed desires. This makes the situation of the race more and more difficult, even falling out of the top 100. , This is indispensable to those races, Therefore, even if the Terran has such a strong person, it is almost impossible to return to the original position. And, not long ago, I heard from Xiaoli that some people had torn a high-quality towering spirit by hand. Although he was a little unbelieving at the time, after the example of Feng Hao, he felt that it was not unreasonable to tear a high-quality towering spirit. Possible things, it also proves that there is definitely more than one person at the level of Feng Hao. "Brother Xiao, rest assured, the alliance is equivalent to being an ally. We can forge ahead together like the Wuhe tribe, occupy a city, and even compete for an eye." Although Feng Hao''s voice was not very heavy, it still made Xiaoli stunned, There are not a lot of eyes, and there are only six places on each floor. Doesn''t this mean that we have to fight against the top six races, too crazy, He still stunned Feng Hao''s ambitions, but his heart was a little bang, his blood was boiling, As long as you have that background, why not fight, In this world, everything is spelled together. If there is no ambition, it will fall down. It is not terrible to bleed. The terrible thing is in this cruel world, but people who are afraid of bleeding, "This ... Brother Feng, I can''t be the master. I still need to ask the responsible talents in the clan, but rest assured, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer in the shortest possible time." After exhaling deeply, Xiao Lihe patted his chest and said, Such as their race, there is no outstanding combat effectiveness, coupled with population issues, so you can not make a head start. However, if there is such a strong person as Feng Hao, then the situation will be different. This is a rare opportunity, so he is also very confident to convince the people in his clan, "Okay, haha, then there is Brother Xiao." The two big hands were held tightly together, symbolizing the friendship between them, and also symbolizing that Feng Hao took his first step in this hundred-ethnic tower, If he wants to occupy a city, it s absolutely not enough if Hetian and Umeng are in his family. He needs more allies, and if he can form alliances in this hundred-ethnic tower, the outside world, between Relationships are also close to allies, "call" Looking at the back of several people leaving Xiaolihe, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, his eyes gathered slowly, and even a sharp light flashed, No matter if he wants to occupy a city or fight for a position, he needs a unified human race, and for the time being, the people''s palace has no say at all, so he has a lot to do now. "I don''t know if those two guys entered the Hundred Towers." There was a soft murmur in his mouth, and Feng Hao arrived at his feet, and people shot like a sharp arrow, Both the afterimage of the Shura deity and the cold domain of the Nine Nether Hades have the same background as the body of the Lord, and they have the magic of the top seal. They will certainly not be worse. , Chapter 1613： Bullying Chapter 1613 Too Deceptive The ninth city has a lot of races and human races in it, but the human race is inconspicuous, but because the overlord of the ninth city, the Tianhai clan, has no bad intentions against the human race, it can settle in this city, but its status It s pitiful, even if the number of rooms owned by a tribe such as the Hetian is more than that of a human. Of course, the credit of some races is indispensable. If they are not intentionally crowded out, they will definitely not fall to the present level with the strength of the human race. The race that had been high above them, let them look up, and fell from that peak. Each race wanted to step on it, and then dropped it into the abyss, never turning over. Most races may not be the culprits, but they are also suspected of contributing. "Master, which race is behind the race?" From the words of burning old, Feng Hao heard some clues, and Shen Shen asked, Obviously, even if the three major lords disappeared at the beginning, the human race could not fall down in that short time. After all, the thin dead camel was larger than the horse, and the three major lords had the prestige. Where can the general race dare to go? Provoke this great thing, so there must be a strong race supporting them, "The sixth rash empire is in line with today''s top ten ... witch spirits." Since ancient times, the top ten haven''t changed much. After all, the details are all there, and the top six mangies are needless to say that the people of the past have threatened their status with the power of the three gods. The conflict with less bleeding, their natural unhappy opinions are strong, so after the disappearance of the three major gods, the reckless people are down, and in one fell swoop, they let the people out of the top ten. As for the Wuling tribe, in fact, the top seven positions were originally of the Wuling tribe, and because of the conflict with the three major gods, the strength of the Wuling tribe was greatly reduced, and even many tyrannical blood was worn away. So now, It s hanging at the end of the top ten, and it s always vacillating. Therefore, there is absolutely no race that has deeper resentment against the human race than the Wuling race. However, the Wuling tribe who has suffered from human races also understands that there are three masters in the human race, and even the legendary ancient soldiers exist. That s the ancient **** soldier. Once it is sacrificed, it will destroy the world and flatten everything, even the supreme, you have to give up three points. This makes the Wuling tribe deeply fearful. Therefore, although there is no confrontation with the human race on the bright side, there is no less secretive trick in the secret, and it even encourages a lot of races that have resentment against the human race to challenge the people The prestige of the human race was greatly lost, "There are witch spirits again." Feng Hao''s brow frowned slightly, and a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. He doesn''t have a good opinion of the Wuling tribe. Whether it is what happened in the source realm or the cave house of Xuanmingtian, everything that the Wuling tribe does, makes him deeply disgusted. However, since the Wuling tribe has climbed back to the top ten position, want to come, after so many years of recuperation, the heritage has also recovered almost, "The Koruge people you met when you entered the Hundreds of Pagodas are one of the wandering dogs." Because the human power has been weakened again and again, many things that originally needed to hide are put on the bright side. They no longer fear the powerful and terrifying human race at that time. "Kuri people." Feng Hao''s body struck a stuporous spirit, "Master, since this Wuling tribe is in the top ten, then which city does he occupy?" "Tenth City." Feng Hao silently remembered, and also set this as the goal, Although Feng Hao can''t destroy a race now, there is still the ability to drive the Wuling tribe out of the city and lose his face. Between thoughts, the ninth city is already in front of him, and after a mile or so, Feng Hao has fallen down, and then walked into the city hurrying, and then, according to the guidelines of Burning Lao, he was Walking towards the place where the imperial palace is located, Although it is a government house outside, there are very few sites owned by the imperial palace in this hundred-ethnic tower. Even if it is located on the side of Nandoufu and Dushenfu, the area is larger than that of the imperial palace. a lot of, It can be seen that the comprehensive strength of the people''s palace is still under these two palaces. However, holding the Nandoufu plaque that was higher than the head of the imperial palace, Feng Hao had an urge to smash it. After the Shengtian Academy''s new big contest, this Nandou government turned out to be sloppy, which directly made Feng Hao completely uncomfortable with it, and, in this regard, it was also a provocation to the people''s palace , After resisting the impulse in his heart, after Feng Hao exhaled a cloud of breath, he walked towards the palace of the Emperor and showed the identity of the Holy Heaven Academy Yupei. He was not blocked and went straight in. "Nantou is simply deceiving people too much. Whatever room is a waste of the imperial palace for me, is this to push my imperial palace to the road?" Walking in the courtyard, far away, an angry voice came into his ears, At this moment, in the parliament hall in the middle of this man''s palace, there are the three strongest men who are currently in the first floor of the hundred towers. However, at this time, their faces are somewhat It doesn''t look good. One of the strong men with a full face and a beard seems to be more irritable and is almost about to lift the table. Of course, what he cares about is not the ownership of that room. This is about the face of the imperial palace. If it is impossible to own even a room, isn''t that imperial palace equivalent to being squeezed out of the highest level of human race, It seems that this Nandou government has done a lot to replace the imperial palace. Even in the towers of hundreds of peoples, it is competing with the imperial palace everywhere. Both the bright and the dark come, trying to squeeze the imperial palace from power. , "I can''t take it anymore. The gang of eight babies is too bullying. I''ll smash him at Nandoufu now." Hu Zhuanghan seems to want to be more angry, and when he slaps the table, he is full of anger and wants to rush out. "Brother Xie, don''t be impulsive." The man who looked like a think tank among the three stopped him, The provocation between the two sides turned to provocation, but it did not reach the point where the knife and the gun were used. If it was so noisy, wouldn''t there be a reason for Nantou to start a war. Even if the strength of the imperial palace is higher than others, it is still a human race. "Don''t worry, Elder Xue Yan wrote me a letter saying that it was a big help, and there will be a turn for the better." The man sighed, but still had to persuade this hot-tempered bull, "What **** is helping, can he go through Nandoufu alone," he said. Lian Bianhu''s eyes stared, and the anger came up again. Chapter 1614： Xia mawei Chapter 1614 "Well, ..." Just when the three of them were arguing in the Chamber, the door was knocked and crisp. Although it was in this noisy environment, the three still noticed that they had stopped the argument and looked at the door. "Excuse me, is this the parliament hall of the Emperor''s Mansion? Elder Xue Yan asked me to come." After it was quiet inside, there was a tone that sounded very young outside the door. Even if the people in the palace of ordinary people enter the hundred-ethnic tower, they cannot come here directly. There will be special people to receive them. It can be said that this place is actually quite similar to the palace of the people in the first-floor space Headquarters "Is it ..." The eyes of the man who looked like a think tank froze slightly. Recently, only one person will come here, "Good guy, finally here. I want to see if he has three heads and six arms or is the Lord s lord, and one person wants to save my imperial palace." After the temperamental brawny man stunned for a moment, his mouth snarled, and the whole man rushed towards the door. ... After the door was opened, Feng Hao was greeted by an iron fist with a broken voice. Listening to the reminder in his ear, he did not evade like the iron fist master expected, standing straight at the door, with his mouth around. With a slight arc, the eyes were calm, and this fist capable of smashing steel was regarded as nothing, "Why don''t you hide." Some rough voice sounded, with anger, and the iron fist stopped in front of Feng Hao''s nose, only one centimeter away, It can be seen that the puncher''s sending and receiving of strength is already in full swing. "Thank you, you must be rude." The other two people in the chamber quickly rushed out, The people who can get Elder Xue to personally come are definitely not as simple as they seem. Although the guy in front of him does not seem to have any eye-catching features, they are still willing to believe in Elder Xue. And the so-called masters, which does not have a little strange temperament, many races, there is no lack of strong, but they do not bother to be with their own race, they choose to act alone, alone, They are also out of good intentions. If they fall out, it is definitely not good. Although the strong man with the surname Xie was very unconvinced, he retracted his fist and gave Feng Hao a contemptuous look. He said with a yin and yang expression in his mouth, "Boy, look at your fine skin and tender meat. Conspiracy, I tell you, in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is a cloud. " During the conversation, he also shook his fist fiercely. The harsh sound of the empty air caught the attention of the guards not far away. They did not retreat until the think tank waved their hands. For this guy''s provocation, Feng Hao touched his nose slightly, and just stretched out a hand, facing the strong man, "Know, my name is Feng, Feng Hao." "Hey." Seeing that he reached out his hand, the brave man''s eyes flickered sharply. In the case where the two people were too late to stop, the big and small fists were held together, and they closed their eyes with some despair. Thinking about how to report to Elder Xue Yi if this guy named Feng Hao was crushed with one hand, However, there were no screams in their ears for a long time. They looked at them in amazement and found that Xie Conghu, who has the name of Mighty King Kong, was covered with blue tendons on his arm, as if it were the root of an old tree. It seems that even the strength of feeding milk is used, but it is impossible to shake the palm of the hand he holds, the rough face, and even sweat has been hung, The two were stunned first, and then the pupils were swollen, filled with an incredible look, and glanced at each other. They both saw the horror that could not be hidden from the depths of their eyes. With this grip, even the hard shell of Zhongpin Taling will be crushed, but this young man who looks like a twenties is unscathed, It''s incredible. A little, they also understood why Elder Xue Yan would leave such a sentence ... mainly on him, This is also why Xie Conghu was not convinced, but now it seems that the tiger in the imperial palace seems to be biting on a hard stone. "Grandpa, why is this guy''s hand so hard?" Xie Conghu is not stupid, but it is also a little sweaty, and his mouth is still a little unconvinced, but those shocked eyes have betrayed him, "Oh, actually, I just happen to have a harder hand." Feng Hao smiled lightly and retracted his palm, He will be his own person in the future, and he doesn''t want to make this silly big man too embarrassed, but it is impossible to surrender these people if he doesn''t show his talents. And now, in the middle of this handshake, his purpose is achieved, "Below Xia Dongfangxuan." In the middle, the man who looked like a leader, exhaled deeply, stretched out a hand and said to He Fengfenghao, "Brother Orient." Feng Hao was a little surprised, and immediately reached out his hand, shook it slightly, and there was a touch of light in his eyes. The left protection law of the people''s palace is the last name. After thinking about it again, he found that the man in front of him really has some similarities with the east. It seems that this man named Dongfang Xuan with his leadership temperament is the real person in charge of the first floor of the Baizu Tower in the Imperial Palace. As for the other two, the silly one looks like the strongest force. One is naturally a think tank, "This reckless guy is called Xie Conghu." Dongfang pointed at Xie Conghu, a helpless look flashed in his eyes, Why, this guy is better than himself, so he hasn''t surrendered so far. "Humph." The latter snorted sternly, glanced at Feng Hao, and seemed to want to find Feng Hao''s weakness, give a fatal blow, and get back where he was. But why, after looking at it for a while, he didn''t find that Feng Hao was unusual, and could not help but feel discouraged. As the first master of the imperial palace in the first floor, he naturally knows that if there are flawed people in his whole body, there are only two possibilities. The first is a weak person and the second is self-evident. "This is Gongsun Bian." Although the introduction seems to be weak, Gongsun Bian has some respect in his tone. The difference in his tone, Feng Hao naturally heard it, and a slight glimpse of God quickly responded, even if he extended his palm to the man who was harmless with humans and animals. , "Under Fenghao Hao, have seen Brother Gongsun." Chapter 1615： Gongsun family 1615 Gongsun Family Regarding Gongsun''s first impression, Feng Hao felt that it was not ordinary people, but the reminder of burning old people came to his mind, but it even surprised him. "He is not human." People who are not human, but in the hall of the royal palace of the hundred ethnic towers, can command and mobilize all the powerful people in the royal palace. This is only to surprise Feng Hao, and he does not doubt that Gongsun has a harmful heart. Yes, why does this inhuman man appear here and has such a lofty status, even the leader of Dongfang Xuan is extremely polite to him, "Gongsun, what does this surname stand for? I also learned by chance when I had the opportunity to enter Chunfeng Pavilion." The burning of the old words turned out to be because of this man who was not much older than himself, which made Feng Hao more and more curious, "Master, is he from the Penglai world?" After thinking about it, Feng Hao couldn''t help but wonder, There is no reason for people in the Penglai world to enter the Baizu Tower, and the Royal Palace will not take this risk. Once discovered, the entire human race will be driven out of the Baizu Tower, and they will not be allowed to enter. This is the real thing. Cut off the back road of the human race, "of course not." Fen Lao directly vetoed, and then talked about the news he got. This Gongsun family does not excel by force. On the contrary, if there is any scheme, no race or person can compare with it. In just one sentence, it is the thorough movement of Jean Fenghao, and also the reason why he greeted Gongsun Yun so carefully, It is not a matter for him to have such a Gongsun family who has the smartest head in the world. What he has to do now is to burn the old man as he said ... keep him and do nt need you in the future Exhausted my mind, Although strength often means everything, but if you do not become supreme and crush a generation, who dares to say that you are invincible in the world, Maybe on a single head, the role of tactics is not very big, but if it is between two forces with little difference in strength, tactics are especially important. And these people who have the smartest heads in the world, of course, are more than just this kind of ability. There used to be two kinds of people who were absolutely fragrant in the world ... the first is the Master of Heaven, and the second is the Gongsun family. One Supreme has once said that if anyone can control the Astral Master and Gongsun family at the same time, then he is equivalent to owning the whole world. At that time, it caused an uproar, and the Xiangtian Master and the Gongsun family only became famous after that time. Can you get extreme praise, can you be an ordinary character, Therefore, at that time, because of this reputation, the Gongsun family also completely retired. No one knew where they were going, and even the Supreme Master of later generations could not find their whereabouts. It can be seen that the extraordinaryness of this Gongsun family almost escaped the eyes of people all over the world, as if it had disappeared out of thin air, Therefore, many people who have that ambition can only give up because of it. However, Xiangtian Master also has a very high status. However, Xiangtian Master''s constitution is extremely difficult, and Penglai does not have it at all. It seems that they can become the supreme constitution but do not have this talent , Therefore, it seems that a drink and a peck in this world is already doomed. However, there are not many natural celestial bodies that can appear in the whole world. There are at most three people in a generation. One person must die before one can be derived. As for the other, even if you can practice the technique of Xiangtian, it is only half a bucket of water. , Therefore, after a period of time, all the people in the world found that it was so difficult to control the Ancestral Master and the Gongsun family. Then, this trend gradually subsided, but since then, it has been There are people who are looking for the Gongsun family and have never broken it. One who has the brightest mind in the world, and one who can deduce the future trend. If the two are united, and if there is a Xeon force, the supremacy of the world that the Supreme said is not empty words. "Hey, why are you so strange that those celestial masters are hiding in the Hongmeng world?" Fen Lao seemed to have guessed what Feng Hao thought, "Human races haven''t always been the strongest. This is why." Feng Hao is also confused and can only ask each other, "Fool, those inscrutable guys are thinking about who knows, surrenders, nonsense." He was sprayed inexplicably, and Feng Hao was speechless. This old guy, he didn''t know he was scolded, so straightforward, However, what he said is very reasonable. Although the **** of nothingness can dominate the world at that time, there must be another **** who can do nothing. Moreover, there have been many supreme gods in the past. Bum and run to surrender, is it not enough to be able to suppress the supremacy of a generation, However, after the three major gods of the human race merged, these incomprehensible celestial masters who could predict the future came to the territory of the human race, and finally took root in the Hongmeng world. Terrans are protected from extinction, Therefore, what Xiangtian Master sees should be a human race, not a certain character. Indeed, if there is not a celestial master, the human race is likely to have been flattened and I do nt know how many times. As for the real purpose, only the veteran of Xiangtiangong who had a relationship with Fenghao may know. Others, even Xuemo, the child who sat down, only understood the mission left by his ancestors , That is to keep the pulse of the imperial palace, What''s the difference between keeping people? At this time, Fen Lao''s heart was actually a little uneasy, and the people of the Gongsun family appeared. Is that not equivalent to the conditions that have unified the world, Of course, this is still something to think about. With the current strength of the human race, even the smartest military division and the celestial division capable of deducing the future will soon be destroyed. However, if it is possible to have a Xeon person appear, this possibility ... still exists, In the end, burning old summed up ... this is an unrealistic and distant dream, Furthermore, why do we need to do things that are unattractive to unify the world? If the existence of the Gongsun family and Xiangtianshi is only to unify one person, is nt this God too irritating, At this time, Feng Hao was just curious about the intention of Gongsun Yun. If possible, it is also a good thing to be friends with the smartest guy in the world. Chapter 1616： Crazy dog Chapter 1616 Crazy Dog "Isn''t this guy called Sun Yan, why is there a public letter? Is it necessary to prove to the whole world that he is public?" Xie Conghu on the side muttered because of Dongfang Xuan''s introduction, "Brother Feng, what is your greatest ideal." For his muttering, Gongsun Yu didn''t care, but instead of reaching out his hand directly, he asked with a gentle smile, Feng Hao''s strength really surprised him. He can still exert such a mighty power in the towers of the hundreds. In the ninth city, no one should be able to compare with it in terms of power. Although it was only a short scene, he estimated Feng Hao''s strength as well. "Isn''t this nonsense, of course, breaking through the puppet, becoming supreme, immortal, immortal." Feng Hao didn''t come yet, and said Xie Conghu aside, rolled his eyes, and uttered his ultimate ideal. Xian, the longing of all living beings, ask all the heroes in the world, who doesn''t want to live forever, Under the restraint of Dongfang Xuan, although Xie Conghu refused to accept it, he still did not continue to simmer, while Gongsun Yun still looked at Feng Hao like that, waiting for his answer. "Immortality, above all beings ..." When there was a disappointment in the depths of Gongsun''s pupils, the murmured Feng Hao shook his head slightly. "Even if it can be immortal, it has the supreme ability, and a person lives alone and has What''s the point. " This problem is something everyone has never thought about. All creatures, derived from them, survive, and live, they become instincts, even beasts without wisdom. However, if you truly become an immortal immortal, then, No one has considered this issue, Really become a fairy, what else can you pursue? "His mother seems to be boring even if she becomes a fairy ..." Xie Conghu on the side scratched his head and uttered a word for a long time, In fact, if we talk about the difference between people and immortals today, it is like the gap between the ants on the ground and people. After having infinite life, do we have to tease these ants on the ground? It s getting tired over time, Even with the thought of Xie Conghu, even if it became a fairy, in the end, I was afraid that I would choose to commit suicide. A man who has no pursuit, he really doesn''t know what else can be done, "Oh, and eternal life is a bit impractical, isn''t it?" Feng Hao smiled slightly, "Don''t Brother Feng have the ideal of immortality." Gongsun Kui seemed to ask a little curiously, and a flash of imperceptible light flashed in his eyes, "Of course." At this time, Feng Hao nodded without hesitation, and said in the somewhat surprised eyes of the three, "But Brother Gongsun asked my biggest wish, immortality ... no." If only one person could live forever, he would rather die with his wife and his loved ones. Maybe a few years later, they would become a cup of mud and still be closely linked. "Of course, if Xian is really omnipotent as rumored, I will consider making it my biggest wish." "Well, it seems Brother Feng''s ambition is not small." Gongsun smashed his lips, and then he reached out his hand and shook it a little with Feng Hao. He did nt understand. The old ancestor of his family was drawn to the room by an old man who did nt know where he came from and talked for less than ten minutes. Then he was sadly kicked here by the old ancestor. Although the old ancestor didn''t say anything, he has been in this tower for hundreds of years and hasn''t noticed that there is anything special in the palace of the people. When he saw Feng Hao, he wasn''t sure that the other party was the purpose of being kicked here, but after asking such a simple question, he was basically certain in his mind. However, he still does not understand the true purpose of his old ancestors. He just went to the Hundreds of Pagodas to find the imperial palace in one sentence. How useful can a young man be, as rumored, to help him dominate the world, Just kidding, how could his handsome grandson, grandson, focus on such boring things. Otherwise, the ancestors of the grandson''s family did not know to find a supreme, wouldn''t it be easier to sweep the world, However, as far as the current situation is concerned, he doesn''t seem to have a better choice. Even if Feng Hao feels sore and wants to unify the world, he seems to want to run away to help, otherwise, there is An old ancestor was able to spare him, He can only pray that this guy who is not alive to become immortals will not have the kind of egg pain, What he didn''t know was that Feng Hao''s biggest wish was 11 million times more painful than he thought ... Revive Huangshuiyue, burn the old, and live with all your relatives and friends forever and ever. In this case, it is basically about one third of the people I believe if he knew, he would still be willing to choose to rule the world. However, Feng Hao naturally won''t be so painful to the pressure on himself, but after he realized the way of heaven and earth cycle, he knew the existence of the cycle, there was a faint germination in his heart, Everything in this world has an invisible cycle, but it has only changed its form ... However, if this cycle can be carried out in one''s own body, and furthermore, if one can influence or change the original cycle in the world, wouldn''t it be equivalent to omnipotent ... immortal, If this idea is known to outsiders, it must be scared to death. Now what Gongsun Yun thinks is, as long as this guy doesn''t want to be immortal to do immortality, treat the world as an ant''s fairy, even if it is to achieve the supreme ... This is not a task that cannot be completed, "Let''s change things in the future, Sun Yan." In this regard, knowing that the bottom of the Feng Hao naturally nodded directly, and Xie Conghu was a confused man and wanted to be confused, but after being whispered by Dongfang Xuan, he closed his mouth obediently, If this comes out, no matter whether the human race has that unified world mind, it will also be flattened, Together, the four entered the Chamber and each sat on one side, and Feng Hao didn''t mean to be a master, and went to grab the title of person in charge with Dongfang Zheng. "When we just entered the courtyard, I seemed to hear Brother Xie referring to Nandou." Feng Hao didn''t have too much shyness, and asked directly to the grumpy Xie Conghu, "Yes, those bitches." As soon as he heard the three words of Nandoufu, Xie Conghu''s temper suddenly came up, holding his eyes, the palm banged on the table with his palm, and his teeth gritted. When Feng Hao''s eyes were on Dongfangxuan, the latter sighed, "It''s the same, but in recent years, it hasn''t played cards according to common sense, it''s like ... a crazy dog." But do nt underestimate mad dogs. Once a dog goes crazy, its attack power will increase, and desperately, Dongfang Xuan will be able to survive for several years, it is quite difficult. However, because of the existence of Gongsun Yun, Feng Hao knew that Dongfang Xuan was still able to sit in this chamber securely, mostly because of his credit. Chapter 1617： Crazy Chapter 1617: Madness Feng Hao touched his nose. It seemed that Nandoufu had completely turned into a crazy dog, but it seemed to be because of himself. However, he did not regret it. In fact, what he did was to let Nandoufu tear his face earlier. It was just that he felt guilty, because of his own affairs, the whole man''s palace had to be carried up and down by himself. However, from now on, he can carry it by himself, "Oh, actually, this Nandou House is a smart crazy dog." Gongsun sitting next to his lips pouted, and said with some playfulness, A savvy mad dog means that this mad dog has a sense of reason. In that case, Nandoufu is not only as simple as a mad dog, but a wolf. Wolf, crazy, unscrupulous grabbing, that''s not biting people, but eating people, so he seems to be faintly aware of this in Feng Haoer, this thing is not as simple as it seems, It stands to reason that Nandoufu is also one of the pillars of the human race. There is no reason to launch a crazy dog-like attack on the Imperial Palace. Regarding the war between the two provinces, even if Nandoufu finally wins by chance, what will the final outcome be? kind, Bring devastating disaster to the human race, Will there be a complete egg under the nest, and the owner of Nandou will not even know this, A few years ago, I placed myself at a higher position than the Imperial Palace, making the entire people think that the Imperial Palace is in decline. Although these people make the Imperial Palace prestigious, it s not as good as it is now. And because of that drop of blood from Nandou, can it really make Nandoufu a hungry wolf that cannibalize people, or, in the beginning, this guy is a wild wolf lurking in the dark. What he wants to do is not to replace the emperor Government, but want to ... In this sense, it is different. As long as it is Nandoufu or a human race, he will not do that unless ... "It''s impossible." Under the puzzled eyes of Dongfang Xuan and Xie Conghu, Feng Hao came up with such a sentence for no reason, Although the two of them were confused, Gongsun''s eyes flashed a look of admiration, so it wouldn''t be too tiring to talk to smart people. Looking at Gongsun''s face with an inscrutable smile, Feng Hao calmed down slowly, If this is true, then it can only explain one problem. The people in Nandoufu are not human races. Although some cannot be justified, but the man with the world''s first smart head has been dealing with this Nandoufu for several years. Can go wrong, It s really a shame to his Gongsun family, and spread it out, who else would go to this confused egg family, "There is only one possibility, Nandoufu has been infiltrated." Feng Hao quickly thought of a possibility. Suddenly he couldn''t help but take a cool breath, and his body couldn''t help but get a goosebump. This is no longer as simple as being infiltrated, but the entire Nandou House has long been in the hands of foreigners. Nandoufu, which is so powerful that it can be compared with the three prefectures in Shengtian Xuefu, has changed hands. What about other forces, Thinking of this, he was a little shuddering. If this continues to develop, the human race really has no idea what is going on, and it will be destroyed. "This little thing, you take a look." Between the hands, Gongsun Min took out a small scroll from the ring and handed it to Feng Hao, and pulled out an imperceptible arc at the corner of his mouth. Poor him, he has a smart head, but there is no one available at hand, so even if the news is released, it will have no effect. On the contrary, the chaos of the human race will start from the time he announces the news. , His old ancestors wanted him to help the people s palace. He did nt want him to destroy the human race, but speaking, if it is destroyed, the current situation, he can let the people naturally collapse in just one or two years, Although it is only a small scroll, Feng Hao felt very heavy and heavy. What was inside this scroll was very clear in his mind. However, when he wanted to thank him, Gongsun Ai had already gone out with his hands on his back and closed the door again. At this moment, looking at the scroll that appears in Feng Hao''s hands, only Xie Conghu is still unknown. Although Dongfang Xuan is vague, it is also clear that every word recorded on this scroll is very important. "call," After Feng Hao exhaled slightly, his look calmed down, and his eyes became cold, which made Xie Conghu, who wanted to stretch his head to peek, get cold, shivered, and shook his neck. Retracted, The scroll is full of densely packed small characters. Feng Hao is getting more and more shocked, even if it is his heart, the palm of the hand holding the scroll is trembling slightly, and the eyes are as shocking as the ice of hell. The temperature of the entire chamber also dropped sharply, This made Xie Conghu, the unruly and untamed, a little restless. For the first time in his life, he was able to suppress him. This made him very unaccustomed, but at this time, he did not dare to make trouble. He has no doubt if he At this time, if you spill, it will definitely face a fierce meal from Feng Hao. The first force of the imperial palace, In the eyes of others, that''s shit, they can''t even help him with a fist. And Dong Fengxuan sat there quietly, without asking, and without curiosity to peep at what was recorded on that scroll, He knows very well that Gongsun Li gave it to Fenghao instead of himself, which shows that the above things are the same whether he knows it or not. If he needs to know, Fenghao will certainly tell him, But it was three big palms of paper, but Feng Hao looked at it for a full hour, and after firmly remembering the last word, he held it in the palm of his hand, and the scroll was reduced to ashes. "interesting." When Xie Conghu wanted to complain, Feng Hao suddenly said the cold voice without any emotion, he just shut him up, "The pack of wolves eats sick tigers, hehe." Combining Gongsun''s parables, Feng Hao''s mouth came up with a cold and playful word, "Wolves, what wolves, Lord Tiger, I will just break their teeth and see if they can be fierce." Because Feng Hao''s attitude slowed down, although Xie Conghu did not understand what was being said, it was probably clear that the enemies of Renhuangfu were not only Nandoufu. "What''s Brother Feng going to do?" Dongfang Xuan, on the other hand, asked very calmly, it seems to have long guessed, "Since this group of wolves think they are bullying a sick tiger, then if this king of the forest goes mad, see how they respond." The words were filled with the atmosphere of violence and killing, which made Xie Conghu''s heart involuntarily. Chapter 1618： Smash the door and kill Chapter 1618 The reason why the tiger can become the king of the jungle is because it can order the herd of beasts, but even a solitary tiger or a wolf can do nothing, not to mention a crazy tiger, Since they are going to play a crazy dog, Feng Hao will do the trick and send them crazy. After all, if you are too cautious to suppress, this is likely to make the other party aware that they have been exposed, so they will make more crazy moves, Originally still confused, Xie Conghu, when he heard Feng Hao''s last sentence, he suddenly opened his mouth and clapped his hands and shouted, "Okay, Lord Tiger, I''ve already watched the gang of three unhappy, or else now Go out and smash their signboard. " "go." Feng Hao also changed his stability before, and it seemed to become very impulsive. After his eyes contained evil spirits, after throwing a glance at Dongfang Xuan, he opened the door and walked out with the howling Xie Huohu. "If Longyueguan that guy is here, it will be more fun ..." Feng Hao bent a trace without leaving a trace, Longyueguan is an undefeated deity, which is originally known for its physique. If you come to this tower of hundreds of people, it must be like a fish, and I am afraid that this Xie Conghu may not be able to compare. There are too few tigers around. To rectify the human race in this hundred-ethnic tower, it is naturally impossible for him to experience everything, and beside him, what is available now is Xie Conghu alone. "I don''t know how they are doing ..." Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, Wan Xin, Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan, Ge Hong ... And, Xue Mo, this is a team that can be said to have no defects. If they can enter the hundred towers, then, the wind Hao s pressure will be much less, He believes that this time will not be long. Liu Canyan is not an ordinary person. She must be able to think of ways to make their team grow up quickly. However, the process of growth may be more painful. Just when Feng Hao thought so, they had already arrived at the gate of Nandoufu compound. "Well." Xie Conghu stepped on his feet, as the tiger came out of the cage, carrying a frightening momentum, raised his fist, and blasted directly toward the plaque in Nandoufu. "boom." In a loud noise, the plaque of Nandoufu was shattered by the earthquake, which made the four guards at the entrance of Nandoufu unexpected. "I caressed your mother and asked you to hang me so high." Xie Conghu grinned towards them, feeling extremely comfortable, Since this plaque was hung high, it has become his heart disease, and now he can repay his wish. "It''s too gentle." Feng Hao, who came from behind in a hurry and walked slowly, shook his head, and seemed not very satisfied with it. "It''s like this if you want to tear it down." Under Xie Conghu''s stunned eyes, Feng Hao shot wildly, punched a punch, a powerful force, struck a visible mark, and directly bombarded the gate of Nandou House. "boom." The door of Nandoufu had been razed to the ground, the four guards were blown out, blood was sprayed, and the flesh was flying. Seeing how it looks, "I am ..." Looking at the corner of the mouth, there was a radian of evil spirits, Xie Conghu was in place, and some speechless speechless, Suddenly, he seemed to understand what Feng Hao said ... what the crazy king of the jungle meant, "Cool." When he clapped his hands, his eyes were full, and he was eager to try. "Xie Conghu, do you know what you are doing." At this moment, an extremely furious voice came from the yard, and seemed to be full of anger, which made Xie Conghu stop. As the first force of the imperial palace, he naturally did not fight with these Nandoufu guys, but he couldn''t get cheap every time, but this time ... After glancing at Fenghao, his mind was settled, and there was even a hint of gloat in the corner of his mouth. There are many people coming out of Nandoufu. There are 16 guards, all of whom are good hands, and the two middle-aged men standing in the middle are obviously one of them must be the person in charge of Nandoufu here. , At the same time, because of the movement here, everyone around was also shocked. This area belongs to the human race, and the people in each yard naturally come from the forces of the human race. The scenes seen at this time are also speechless. It s not a day or two to bully people s palace in Nandoufu. They have been used to it for a long time, but they did nt expect that the fragile little lamb even dared to raise his head to hurt the enemy. , However, at this time, no one expressed any opinions, and the leaders of Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion also stood in their own courtyards without any intention to persuade them. On the contrary, they looked like a play. Although Feng Hao stood quietly in front of the people in Nandou, the light in the corner of his eyes was to look at these people''s expressions. To be honest, he was very lost in his heart. At least, at the time of the imperial palace''s fall, no one stood up and said something for the imperial palace. As a result, his eyes were even more fierce, and a blast of wicked gas filled the seats, leaving everyone in a jealous mood, and asked the middle-aged man who looked like the person in charge of Nandoufu, "That **** It''s you who advocate hanging up that high. " "Ok." Originally, Lai Xingshi intervened, and then humiliated a middle-aged man in the imperial palace severely. In the face of Feng Hao''s questioning, he was a little dumbfounded and hesitated, he only responded, "It was you just now. ... " "You just need to answer yes or no." Feng Hao''s cold words interrupted his speech, an invisible aura, rushing to the people of Nandoufu like ripples, letting them breathe and stagnate, "I let it hang." The middle-aged man next to the person in charge of Nandoufu said quietly, "well." With this sentence falling down, the aura and the dreadful momentum seemed to be converged, so that everyone in Nandoufu could not help exhaling, However, the next movement of Feng Hao was to make their hearts lift up. "This is a good decision." Feng Hao slowly approached them, and seemed to appreciate his approach. Dia, came to this middle-aged man, looked at the somewhat feminine face, and his eyes were icy with no emotions. , "So you can die." In the eyes of everyone''s eyes, Feng Hao shot lightningly, hitting the middle-aged man''s chest with a punch, and a huge force broke out. The middle-aged man had no time to scream. The whole manpower Was torn to pieces, Chapter 1619： Im upset Chapter 1619: I''m Upset Looking at the people in Nandoufu, whose faces are covered with blood and minced meat, the main streets are quiet. All the pupils have expanded to the limit. Many people with weak self-control have even dislocated their chins. This kind of behavior is too daring and insidious. This is simply trying to become the enemy of Nandou. Although it was not the person in charge of Nandou House that was killed, in the current situation, it is the same in nature. Moreover, what shocked them most was that the middle-aged man was bombarded in a blow without any resistance. Who is that middle-aged man and what is his strength? Everyone present knows in his heart that the strength will not be lower than Xie Conghu. However, such a figure was so easily resolved in front of them. So what they are thinking about now is what kind of terror power this young man looks like in his twenties, Just thinking about it is to make them shudder, and they ca nt bear the resistance, even the two responsible persons in the courtyard of Jiuyou and Shura House, their faces sank because of the thunderous blow of Feng Hao In his twenties, he has become a great sacred realm. Moreover, he still has such extraordinary strength. They have not received any wind in advance. This young man seems to have emerged out of thin air. Because of this, they all remembered this face and planned to investigate the details after the fact. The unknown opponent is the most terrible, The person in charge of Renhuang Palace, Dongfang Xuan, did not come out. When everyone looked at the Imperial Palace Hall, they found that the door was closed, but with their eyesight, they naturally saw a person sitting inside. Obviously, this action seems to have been recognized by Dongfang Xuan, This is a surprise to many people, Because the people s imperial palace has always been relatively modest, and in the face of the strength of Nandoufu, it has been patience again and again. This decision does not seem to be directed by Dongfang Xuan. However, Feng Hao''s move was to let the guards of the imperial palace applaud one by one. Although they wanted to rush up to help, but depending on their strength and thinking of their duties, they could only stand in their own posts. Shangfengfenghao shouted, ... "I''m dripping ..." Xie Conghu''s eyes did not blink and looked at everything that happened in front of him. He always felt that his personality was more impulsive. He suddenly felt that compared with the guy in front of him, it was simply pediatrics. Although he smashed the plaque, he did not kill, because he still had some scruples in his heart, and he would not end well at that time. Feng Hao''s move is undoubtedly like a mad man without any reason, "you" The person in charge of Nandoufu looked at the icy Fenghao in front of him. He originally wanted to say something ruthless, but at the moment was blocked in his throat and speechless. It s true, if people are afraid of your threat, would they dare to kill your left and right hands in front of you, Now he just wants to know who this unreasonable guy is and who gave him the courage to challenge himself, "Who hanged that plaque." And when all the guards in Nandoufu thought that it was over, Feng Hao''s cold and boneless voice without any emotions made them fall into the ice cellar again, For a while, the scenes that had calmed down, and the smoke that changed because of this sentence, were full of tension, and even the people around him couldn''t help but want to stay away from this lunatic. I clicked by myself, All the Nandoufu guards were standing in the same place, and no one spoke. Suddenly, Feng Hao stretched out his palms, and when they were alert and made a series of defensive gestures, both palms closed. "Papapa ..." "well." Feng Hao patted his palms casually, and seemed to express their appreciation to them. However, the next sentence directly fell them into eighteen layers of hell. "If no one admits it, then ... all die." In this case, everyone was chilling, and looked at him in horror, just like a demon in hell, "Give you three seconds to think." "three" "two" "It''s both of them." When Feng Hao counted to two, all the Nandoufu guards collapsed, and Qi Qi pointed at two men who were pale and indifferent. Seeing Feng Hao''s eyes swept away, the two couldn''t hold it anymore, they just collapsed, and their hearts were filled with fear of death. "Although we hung the plaque, it was handed over by that guy ..." "I was only responsible for it, but he made the plaque ..." Anyway, they are going to die. The two guards in Nandoufu pulled two more people into the water. "You are more honest." Feng Hao said with appreciation to the first Nandoufu guard who pulled people into the water. When a touch of life rose in his eyes, Feng Hao''s tone became cold again, "I can let you leave a whole body . " "Well." "Boom, boom, boom." Except for the one that was penetrated by the Tianling cover, the other three were directly blasted into blood mist by violent means. In front of the Nandoufu compound, there was a mess and flesh accumulation, like a small battlefield. "call," After doing all this, Feng Hao exhaled, clapped his hands, and glanced at the person in charge of Nandoufu, then turned around and said to Xie Conghu, who was still aside, "Go." "Oh, oh." Xie Conghu reacted, and Fangdian Fangdian followed him. With many dull eyes, the two walked towards the palace of the imperial palace. This is too casual, just smashed the people''s courtyard, killed people, just patted the buttocks and left. Anyway, I have to explain why, "Who the **** are you and why are you doing this." When Feng Hao walked to the door of Renhuang Mansion, the person in charge of Nandoufu came to his senses and asked aloud, a little fearful, and more angry. Unexpectedly, Feng Hao stopped, and this made the people in Nandoufu show a look like a close enemy, and mourned in their hearts, This evil star is leaving, why go to provoke him, "who am I." Feng Hao''s mouth slightly lifted, calmly, "You are not qualified to know. As for why I do this, it is very simple. I see that plaque is unpleasant, so I can''t help but want to destroy everything related to it. " With such a strong sentence, he and Xie Conghu walked into the palace of the Imperial Palace. Chapter 1620： Judge two people Chapter 1620 Violent and bloody, bloody, but full of drama, Just because of the unpleasantness of looking at that plaque, it was the people who made the plaque for decision-making, even the plaque, handed the plaque, and the plaque killed. If this kind of thing is just heard, no one will believe it, but now, while making them cool, they also understand a truth, This man is a lunatic, do nt make him unhappy. If any force makes him unhappy, would nt he also uproot him, Do nt think it s impossible. The number of people in the first floor of this hundred-ethnic tower is not over 6,000. How many can be divided evenly? The battle that only appeared in Nandoufu was able to retreat even against hundreds of people, but in the face of the young man who does not yet know his name, he was cowardly, just like a rabbit without attack ability, The gap between the two sides is too big. The leaders of the various forces present do not think that the number of people they have can leave this man. Can''t afford it, then there is only one way to choose ... hide, Although it is a wacky choice, but Nandoufu has been made like this, who would think that his end will be better than Nandoufu. Some people who had thought carefully also distanced themselves from Nandoufu, noting that when the **** of killing saw Nandoufu unhappy someday, when all the people and things associated with Nandoufu were destroyed together , If you do nt, you will suffer. The person in charge of Nandoufu was silent for a long time. He pulled out a piece of jade crush and looked at the guards who stood in front of him and walked directly towards the city center. The matter has exceeded the scope of his control. If the trouble continues, he has no doubt that all people in Nandou will be pulled out. This is the backbone of Nandou House. ... "Cool." After closing the door of the Chamber, Xie Conghu screamed strangely. The whole person was extremely excited. "Shuang Shuang Shuang, I have seen the gang of turtle grandsons upset for a long time. It is so cool to watch them eat gluttony today." He ran to Dongfang Xuan, dancing to the scene at the time. The drooling stars splashed and almost sprayed Dongfang Xuan''s face. Before Nandoufu came to provoke, Dongfangxuan always told him, forbearance, forbearance, how this can make him angry, However, for the sake of the so-called overall situation, he can only endure patience. His heart has been breathless for a long time. Now, it is not only that he smashed the plaque of Nandoufu, but more importantly, let him see this group. Yaowu Yangwei''s look of helplessness and despair is even more joyful in his heart. Just like a person who walks in the desert for three days and nights without drinking water, suddenly jumps into a freshwater river. In fact, he didn''t need to say at all. Although he was inside this chamber, Dongfang Xuan was very clear about the outside. He didn''t frown about Feng Hao''s behavior. On the contrary, he also smiled at this time. There is a warning from Feng Hao. In the future, whoever will do provocations to the imperial palace will need to weigh and weigh a few pounds or two. In fact, it will make the imperial palace less troublesome. Therefore, at this moment, what he sees on Feng Hao is not only force, but also his wisdom, The appearance of such people is the blessing of the imperial palace, "Brother Dongfang, I don''t know if I can invite the person in charge of Poison God House and the person in charge of Killing God Mansion to come and tell me." After sitting down, Feng Hao didn''t say anything politely, he just asked Dong Fang Xuan, "The person in charge of the Poison God''s House and the person in charge of Killing the God House." Dongfang Xuanyi looked at him somewhat unclearly, These two provinces, to be honest, have great strength in the hundred towers, and they are also very popular. Needless to say, the poisonous gods ancestors, although the poison can be suppressed, but these guys are all A poison sac, ordinary people who dare to provoke them, As for killing the gods ... Thinking of this group of ghosts, Dongfang Xuan also has a headache. He has always been alone in killing the gods. There is no compound at all. How can he find it? "Why, there are difficulties." Seeing him frown, Feng Hao asked, He has a big move. Although he has to deal with Nandoufu and some small children at present, it is absolutely not enough to rely on the strength of the Imperial Palace. If he pulls them together, his strength can be doubled. "The person in charge of the poisonous god''s palace can invite, but the people who kill the god''s palace have some difficulties." Then, Dongfang Xuan informed Feng Hao of the current status of the Killing God''s Mansion. "So it turns out ..." Feng Hao nodded thoughtfully. There were no major accidents or embarrassments. He said, "Then, please ask the person in charge of Poison God''s House to come over and say that I have something to do with him. Negotiate. " Although he could nt get help from Killing the Goddess for the time being, he thought that as long as the reincarnation guy came into the Hundred Clan Tower, he should bring someone to find himself, and he was not very anxious about this. "Okay, I''ll go now." Dongfang Xuan nodded, then stood up and hurriedly walked outside, Not long after, the person in charge of Poison Gods House followed him into the Chamber, This is a 50- to 60-year-old man with a thin bone, with high frontal bones, and his eyes are not bright and turbid. However, the turbid light inside seems to be slowly rotating, which can affect people''s minds. Go in, He is not tall, but because he is standing there, the entire chamber becomes a little bit gloomy, as if sneaking, "Oh, welcome." Seeing him in, Feng Hao got up, with a gentle smile, and said to him very peacefully, This expression, this tone, made the old man''s murky eyes flash with surprise, This is just two people just killing God like a madman outside. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. The two would be the same person. However, after a little loss, he quickly reacted, but still remained silent, just watching Feng Hao quietly, and some hoarse voices spit out of his mouth, "What''s wrong with me?" The relationship between the poisonous palace and the imperial palace is not very harmonious, but because of seeing Feng Hao s crazy move, he is also a bit worried, this lunatic will come to the poisonous palace to make a noise, in order to avoid these Trouble, so he''s here, "A little bit." Feng Hao smiled slightly at him before asking Dongfang Xuan, "Brother Dongfang, I don''t know if there is a quiet place." "follow me." Dongfang Xuan naturally understands what a quiet place is, walking towards the backyard, The person in charge of Poison God House, although hesitant, but after a little thought, he kept up. Chapter 1621： Do you believe it Chapter 1621 Do You Believe In the closet, only Feng Hao sat opposite the person in charge of the poisonous god, and neither Dongfang Xuan nor Xie Conghu came in. "Now here, what can I say." The person in charge of Poison God House does not seem to be afraid of Feng Hao killing himself, and still asks in a somewhat hoarse tone. "of course." Feng Hao nodded, converging the smile on his face, and then asked, "Do you know who is the poisonous body in your poison **** house?" "boom." After hearing this sentence, the dull eyes of the person in charge of Poison God House suddenly became completely black, and the poisonous gas like ink filled the entire secret room, "Who the **** are you, and why do you know the top secret of my poisoned house." Looking at Feng Hao in the poisonous mist but still unscathed, he couldn''t help but feel a shock in his heart, forcing down the shock in his heart, he asked, word by word, He also learned about it not long ago. It seems that the owner of the Supreme Poison will come to the Hundreds of Pagodas in the near future. Otherwise, he would never know the top secret in this house. Obviously, no matter what kind of deity is, it is vulnerable before it grows up. If it is exposed in advance, it is likely to be strangled. "Don''t make such a decisive decision next time, otherwise, it is easy to cause irreversible consequences ..." Feng Hao stretched out a hand, slightly fanned it, a refreshing medicinal scent filled the entire secret room, and all the poisonous mists were completely removed without leaking. "this is" However, after wrinkling his nose slightly, after smelling this medicine, the person in charge of Dushenfu suddenly changed his face, and his skinny body was also a little shivering. The look of Feng Hao was full of fear and shock. Although he couldn''t judge which level of the pharmacopoeia in Feng Hao''s body, but the tendency of his body''s toxic energy to be intimidated, let him understand that the young man in front of him could not provoke him, his poison In front of others is pediatrics, "Don''t be nervous, I''m poisoning you, I''m not malicious now." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and with his thoughts, the ray of medicine that penetrated into the old man''s body penetrated out, floated over, and integrated into his body. "Whoo, ... whoo, ..." The person in charge of Dushenfu almost collapsed on the chair, almost sweating, He felt that although the ray of medicine was very small, it could completely erode the poison code in his body, and even destroy and destroy it. There doesn''t seem to be a level between them at all, he can only look up, There were countless thoughts in his mind, and he finally gave up, and he asked, "How did you know?" "If I said that the aconite was still picked by her, do you believe it?" Feng Hao looked at him with a smile, and asked indifferently, The person in charge of Dushenfu didn''t speak, but his heart made a terrible storm. Where is Beibei Aconitum? As one of the core members of Poison God''s House, isn''t it clear to him, but the person in front said that he picked it by hand, wouldn''t it mean that he went in there? In a restricted area, This made him secretly take a deep breath, Beibei aconite, as the most poisonous thing in the world, the people of Poison God House have not worked hard before, but no one can enter it, even if they reach the peak of the Holy Order. Although he didn''t understand how Feng Hao did it, but since the Supreme Poison is still alive and promoted to the Great Holy Realm, it means that the owner of the Supreme Poison has completely controlled his physique. For Dushen Mansion, no one seems to be able to pick up an aconite aconite. He was still puzzled. Now Feng Hao said this, although he has not yet fully believed, but at least believes that Feng Hao is not malicious. Can be willing to take this risk for Supreme Supreme, I m afraid that Supreme Supreme has an extraordinary relationship with the young man in front of him, After all, Supreme Poisons do nt just fall on those who poison their gods, After thinking about this, the tight-looking expression of the person in charge of Dushenfu slowly eased, and he asked again, "What do I need?" If the other party really has that kind of relationship with the Supreme Poison, the poisonous god''s palace will be afraid to come together with the imperial palace in the future, but for the time being, it seems that in terms of the strength revealed by Feng Hao, he It seems there are only trivial things that can help him, Feng Hao put away the smile on his face, and became a little more solemn and stern, and said forcefully, "I only hope that in the future, the poisonous gods palace will be led by the imperial palace. Can it act in unison?" " "Ok." After a little hesitation, the person in charge of Poison God House nodded, "well." The coldness on Feng Hao''s face turned as if it were snow in the spring, and he stood up with a smile, "OK, go out." "Excuse me, what exactly do you have to do with Supreme Being?" When Feng Hao turned around, the person in charge of Dushenfu still couldn''t help asking, but this remark was obviously more polite. "Ha ha." Feng Hao turned around with a satisfying arc, looked at him with a joke tone and said, "If I say she is my daughter, do you believe it?" "daughter,." Hearing these two words, the look on the face of the person in charge of Dushenfu directly petrified, it is impossible to describe, The first thought in his mind was nonsense, How old is this guy, his daughter, that will not reach ten years old at most. Before he is ten years old, he has the ability of the great holy realm, which suffocates him, What is the true power of the Supreme Virgin? Only the Supreme Virgin ancestor knows that in the future generations, because of the amaranth aconite, Dacheng s Supreme Virus has never appeared, and the records on ancient books are only for the poisonless Zu''s strength description, there is no process of growth, so they simply can not know how fast the Supreme Virus grows, He lowered his head, and seemed to be digesting the indigestible news. It took a long time for the shock in his eyes to converge, If it s his daughter as Feng Hao said, then it s a past for his daughter to risk picking aconite aconite. Otherwise, even the best friends ca nt go into this kind of dead. In a lifeless danger, However, if Supreme Poison is really the daughter of this guy, wouldn''t it mean that the whole poison god''s house will be called by this guy in the future, He twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. After hearing Feng Hao''s voice going out, he slowly got up, Chapter 1622： You are crazy Chapter 1622 You Are Crazy Less than two hours after the incident in Nandoufu, the person in charge of Dushenfu announced to the public that he would advance and retreat with the imperial palace. Within a period of time, it was another storm. Feng Hao''s madness and strength made everyone tremble. In such a short period of time, he was able to let the poisonous gods stand. This made many people panic. However, they want to make some small actions, they are thinking After the Nandoufu plaque incident, the small movements on hand can only be stranded. In the past few days, Feng Hao did not go out. He and Dongfangxuan, Gongsun Yu, and Xie Conghu were sitting in the Chamber, waiting for the parties to visit. For example, a noble person in charge nodded and bowed to Dongfang Xuan, accepted Dongfang Xuan''s series of conditions, and finally ran away with sweat. For him, it was like staying in **** in that room. Although Feng Hao didn''t say a word from beginning to end, it gave him more psychological pressure. I dare not upset this great god, "Hehe, the way Brother Feng uses his own way to treat his body is really wonderful. In this way, some guys dare not act lightly." Gongsun Yu looked at Feng Hao, who was sitting opposite him, with a slight smile, and there was a look of admiration in his eyes, With Fenghao''s ability, he may be able to kill all those who have misgivings, but this will also lead to some unpredictable consequences, resulting in unrest among the people of the hundreds of continents. And Feng Hao s behavior that seems crazy, although it seems to have offended Nandoufu completely, but in fact he still had some reservations, at least, the person in charge of Nandoufu was left, so Nandoufu had no chance. Use this as an excuse to attack people s palace, "At this stage, they can only stay for a while ..." Feng Hao rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, If it were possible, he would never relent, but he could not really be desperate, and the outside people could not bear the shock. However, he believes that soon, when he walks out of the hundred towers, it is their end time. At the same time, Feng Hao is also grateful that Gongsun Sun is not an enemy. If it is, the consequences will be disastrous. At least, if he wants to die for himself who has not yet grown up, it should not be too difficult Thinking of this guy with Dazhiruo''s demon head sitting next to himself, his original worries were completely relaxed, "By the way, the challenge of refining the room of the Spirit Core is random, or there are special rules." Feng Hao asked Dong Fang Xuan aside, Now the room owned by the imperial palace is definitely not enough, and he is not happy to see that a large number of source stones have entered other people''s pockets because of room problems. "As long as you have the strength, you can choose to challenge." Finally heard Feng Hao mentioned this, Dongfangxuan''s eyes brightened, It s also ashamed to say that in addition to the human family s distribution of the people s palace, only the one who owns it is Xie Conghu s own room. For this reason, the guy is very proud, which also shows that his strength is in the ninth city in the first thousand existence, "Oh." Feng Hao nodded slightly, and then asked, "What about the number of ethnic rooms?" "This one" Dongfangxuan''s face was a little embarrassing. A little, he sighed and said, "It''s true, our people have no allies here, so we can only have ten rooms. If we want to get more, Room, you need to challenge a certain race or a certain racial alliance. Of course, this is not only a test of the highest force, but also a sea-ocean tactic. " The large number of people is definitely an advantage. There are only 5,000 people. Although not the least, it is definitely not a lot. Feng Hao is very strong. He is confident that no one can suppress him in this tower of hundreds of ethnic groups, but if hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of people rush up at the same time, "Hey, Fenghao, you don''t want to grab a room of any race." Xie Conghu aside, when he heard him asking here, he also asked with his eyes bright, After seeing Feng Hao''s power now, he was itchy, and every day he wanted Feng Hao to take him out for a walk. "Go grab the Witch''s room, what do you think." Feng Hao looked at him with a smile, so that the latter''s expression was obviously a look, Just kidding, the witch spirits are the top ten races, occupying a city. Compared with the current human race, it is like the difference between elephants and ants. "Why, dare not." Seeing him not speaking for a long time, the arc of Feng Hao''s mouth became thicker, "The tortoise grandchildren are not easy to mess with. Although they cannot use the power of the avenue, their physical fitness is still beyond ordinary people with runes." Xie Conghu lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at him. The muttering in his mouth made all three laugh. Feeling this guy is also a bully, "Up to a year, grab the tenth city." After the laughter, Feng Hao came out with such a cold word, and Dongfang Xuan and Xie Conghu stared at him in stun. Only Gongsun Lu is still tepid. It seems to him that this is not an impossible thing. With his head, only a strong man like Feng Hao can use it, and he can. Take down a city, This is not an empty word, "You are really crazy." For a long time, Xie Conghucai asked him in a serious way, and the serious look made Fenghao a little bit endless. "Why, Brother Xie doesn''t seem to have confidence in me." Feng Hao touched his nose and felt that it would be more convincing if the guy was directly subdued at that time. "This" Xie Conghu''s eyes widened, after thinking for a long time, "The people of the Wuling clan are brave and valiant, powerful, and there are too many people than us. Isn''t this going to death?" Physical advantage determines everything. If it comes to it, the comprehensive strength of the Witch spirit tribe outside the top ten is really not, but because of physical constitution, it can become a hegemon in these hundred ethnic towers. "With more people, we will have more people." Feng Hao smiled mysteriously at him, and then asked Dongfang Xuan, "Brother Dongfang, how many rooms does the first master in this ninth city have?" The number of personally owned rooms is definitely proportional to the strength, and the strength is all the people with the top one thousand. It will be very difficult to deal with more than two. Chapter 1523： Batch of evil Chapter 1623 "The first master of the Tianhai clan has eight rooms." After looking at Feng Hao, Dongfang Xuan probably understood what Feng Hao wanted to do. For a while, his breathing couldn''t help anymore. It s true that there will be a number of people, and they can be combined with other races. As long as the Terran has a Xeon, and ascend to shout, there will still be many races to vote, "Eight rooms." Feng Hao smashed his lips. He probably estimated in his heart that the opponent''s strength needs at least a fifth-order peak, or even a sixth-order strength. "What if I want to have ... twenty rooms." Under the shocked eyes of Dongfang Xuan and Xie Conghu, Feng Hao spit out a number that almost burst their heads. Twenty rooms, that is, he needs to face twenty strong men who can rank a thousand at the same time, "call," Dongfang Xuan responded quickly, suppressing the shock in his heart, saying, "Then you must challenge the owner of the twenty rooms at the same time." "Oh, please trouble me to arrange it for me." Feng Hao smiled slightly and threw a reassuring look at him, "No problem, I''ll do it as soon as possible." Dongfang Xuan naturally knew what was going on with this arrangement, You ca nt offend people in a random way, especially you ca nt offend these strong ones, and Feng Hao naturally meant that he wanted to find some grieving people to clean up. Twenty, to be honest, he feels that thirty of Xie Conghu are not their opponents, but naturally, he will not expose his full strength to the dumb, and it is always good to keep some, No one can do it, even if it is on the first floor of the entire Hundred Clan Tower. Without hesitation, Dongfang Xuan went out with Gongsun Yun to make careful arrangements ... The news was quickly spread out because of the shocking news, but it spread throughout the Ninth City within a few hours. Someone will challenge the owner of the twenty rooms alone, What a crazy decision, Everyone was shocked, and then they thought that this person was looking for death, maybe it was just a way of showing favor. However, although I think so, because the news was announced by Dongfang Xuan, the person in charge of the people s palace, this shows that the challenge will definitely be, Moreover, if it is just empty words, the owners of these twenty rooms are not likely to give up easily, which will bring disaster to the people s palace and even the entire human race. It''s just that it''s not a rational decision in any way. "Human race is not a shame." "Oh, everyone wants a blockbuster this year, but the end is very miserable, and in the end he was beaten to find teeth." "At the same time challenging the owner of twenty rooms, he really dare to say, why not directly challenge one hundred, because there is no difference between one hundred and twenty ..." "I''m here to see what the Terran intends to do with this farce." Many of the arguments, mostly mocking the human race, and laughing at the imperial palace''s uncontrollable power, are all waiting to see tomorrow''s farce, and even some people who plan to go out to hunt the Taling also postpone their journey one day This kind of excitement is rare. Because of this sentence of Dongfangxuan, no matter what other forces of the human race are willing or not, the human race is drawn into this hot vortex. Among them, of course, some people have contributed to the flames, If it was changed before, Dongfang Xuan may be very angry, but now, his mentality is completely different. Did nt this just help him, the more the news spread, the more shocking the effect will be, so even with the ridiculous satire and curse in front of him, there is no anger in his heart, "Whose fool is inconclusive." The other forces of the human race are different. They all feel that Feng Hao is a lunatic, and the fellow Dong Xuan is also crazy. Now pulling the human race into the water is annoying to many people. Even if they have grievances, they can only swallow them in their stomachs temporarily. "My dear, you really want to do this." This is the first sentence Xie Conghu hurried back from the outside, asking Feng Hao, He is still unbelievable. Does Feng Hao think that he is the first strongman in this tower of hundreds of ethnic groups? Because, as far as he knows, the person with the largest number of rooms seems to have only fourteen rooms. The style is so good that there are as many as six, which is no wonder that no one believes. "Brother Xie think I can still regret it now." Feng Hao let out a hand, gave him a white look, "It seems ... it''s no longer possible." Xie Conghu scratched his head and was a little bit distressed. The challenge this time is no longer an unusual spirit battle. If Fenghao wins, the reputation of the human race and the royal palace will definitely reach the peak. On the contrary, if it is defeated, the best situation is that the human race is expelled from the ninth city. Among the top ten races, except for the overlord in the sea area, Tianhai, who has no hatred for human races, which other races are not exclusive. At that time, the momentum of the human race was too strong, so that they all felt the threat. Therefore, they could not sit back and watch the development of the human race. What hasn''t scared them so far is that the human race is also the only race with ancient **** soldiers. "Hehe, if Brother Feng wins tomorrow, ascend to shout, it will be easier to replace the Wuling tribe as the overlord of the tenth city within one year." Gongsun Zheng smiled slightly. He seemed to be the only person who had confidence in Fenghao, and he was already thinking about the future. Feng Hao said nothing, looked at him, smiled at him, This made Gongsun Yun feel that Feng Hao can do everything even if he is not there, but it may be slower. And to prove that your advantage exists, then, should you also do something, As soon as they talked, Dongfang Xuan was walking in with a small scroll, and he walked in, "A happy event, Elder Xue Yi sent a letter and said that there will be a group of helpers will enter the Hundred Towers soon." He wasn''t happy when he didn''t like it. He had unexpectedly had a help, and now he has a batch ... "A batch," Xie Conghu''s eyes widened and he looked at him with a hell-like expression. He seemed very unwilling to believe. When did the evildoers mass-produce, by batch calculation, this is indeed a little scary ... And Feng Hao, after a brief moment, there was a look of ecstasy in his eyes, One batch, who else can they have, Chapter 1624： Great Saint under ten Chapter 1624: The Great Saint Under Ten As Feng Hao expected, after he left, whether it was Qiong Linger, Wan Xin, Yan Qing, the three daughters, or Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan, Ge Hong, Xue Mo, etc., all suffered a hell-like painful experience, Among them, Xiao Qingmeng who voluntarily joined, but Xiaoqingmeng did not belong to them. He always enjoyed excellent treatment. Xie Yandong and several other animals showed red eyes with envy and jealousy. However, it was only after Liu Canyan gave them a hellish forced plucking seedling that they were able to quickly follow up during the time Feng Hao left, After they crossed the robbery, they all thought that this hellish experience was worth it, it was simply too worthwhile. For them, it was like dreaming. The bottleneck broke through without causing much obstacle to them. The reason is because of the cruelty of Liu Canyan, if you do nt break through, you have to die. In the circumstances of harmony and harmony, it is difficult to think about breaking through, and because of this, each of them has extraordinary opportunities. Like the fellow Vulcan Xie Yandong, how could he feel that he was thrown into the palace of Vulcan by Liu Yanyan, the same flame, the temperature was so that he couldn''t resist it, and then his **** career, Because he couldn''t find an exit, he had to live in this desperate situation. To live, he had to be strong. As a result, this tender and tender Chinese cabbage was tossed into daylily within two years, broke through himself, and was finally rescued by his beloved mentor after crossing the robbery. Although, he really wants to go deeper, but he feels that even with his current strength, if he wants to go deeper, there is still a lot of difficulties. Otherwise, why would Liu Yanyan not let him in, Every other person encountered was not too different. From this matter, they really realized the extraordinaryness of her mentor. She seemed to know everything about herself so she could prepare The right environment for myself, Moreover, there is no record of that kind of circumstance in the ancient books in their respective families, such as the place of the inheritance of the gods. Unfortunately, their abilities are limited and they cannot be inherited. Somewhat regrettable, when the last Ge Hongdu robber appeared in the courtyard of Tianjiyuan, Wan Xin still did not appear. This shows that Wan Xin still has nt crossed the robbery, and may even be preparing for the impact of Van Sheng''s peak. Compared with their natural arrogance, Wan Xin''s talent will be many times unknown. If it were not for opportunity, her constitution would not even make it to the Holy Order. Since Feng Hao left, Wan Wan has disappeared. Although each of them is not in an environment, they still have some connection with each other. However, Wan Xin, they cannot be connected anyway. "Sister Qinger, can''t you reach Sister Xiner." Qiong Linger stared at Yan Qing eagerly, The latter shook his head reluctantly, and patted the powder of the messenger Yupei in his hand, and sighed, "I don''t know where the instructor arranged her." Since these days, she doesn''t know how many pieces of messenger jade have been crushed, and she still can''t get a reply. It seems that she is dealing with the same isolated area. Think about your suffering, then think about Wan Xin, both women are very worried, Because of the talent gap, Wan Xin is facing greater danger than himself and others. Ask Xue Mo, this guy shakes his head with his brows frowning, Poor man, he finally knows that he is not omnipotent. These days, he can be less hit. "You guys don''t have to wait for her. Go to the Penglai Baizu Tower first. Fenghao is waiting for you inside." When they got together, Liu Canyan appeared with Xiao Qingmeng, Hearing the Baizu Tower, everyone''s eyes flashed a longing. Although they couldn''t wait, they looked at Qiong Linger and Yan Qing As a team, they have been accustomed to collective action, and the missing person has a special identity, The ghost knew whether Feng Hao would run over because he and others had abandoned his woman, and what kind of treatment would he suffer ... "Dad is in there. Sister Liu didn''t lie to Menger. Menger can finally find his father." Xiao Qingmeng broke away from Liu Canyan''s arms and rushed into Qiong Linger''s arms. "Menger, you have to go to your father, too." Qiong Linger looked at her with a stun, "Yes, Menger has been looking forward to this day." Xiao Qingmeng nodded his head very seriously. After seeing that Liu Canyan had no objection, everyone was petrified. What a joke, Xiaoqing Meng is now under the age of ten, OK? What are the basic requirements for entering the Penglai Hundreds Tower, they are clear in their hearts, can it be said that this little Rory who has not yet reached the age of ten already has the ability of the Great Holy Realm, This gives them a choking pressure, Yeah, if you do nt bring such a hit, they do nt need to be a dad. This woman is even more unkind. "Oh Di Niu, Lao Long is dead." Long Yueguan slaps himself on his forehead, then falls down on his back, Originally, after this hell-like experience, they have a little sense of superiority in their hearts, but now compared with the little loli in front of them, what kind of superiority do they have, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing were also surprised to shut their mouths together. It turned out that even Wan Xin had forgotten to ask. "Okay, if you don''t disappear tomorrow, I will throw you back one by one, think for yourself." After leaving such a fluttering word, Liu Canyan left like a gust of wind, leaving a group of people who had no choice to stay in place. As long as they thought about the scene they were facing before, they could not help but chilly, and goose bumps appeared on their bodies. "It seems that I can only go to the Baizu Tower first." Yan Qing sighed, and in the end, all the votes were passed. Wan Xin''s physique is too poor. Her promotion path is destined to be more bitter and longer. Even if they wait here, it is futile. Having been with this strange temperament mentor for so long, each of them knows that this mentor is absolutely necessary to do what he says. If you do nt wait for yourself today, understand that there is no good fruit to eat, "Walk around, hurry up ..." When Longyueguan turned over, he climbed up, and rushed toward the outside in a hurry, for fear of being caught by Liu Canyan for a second, However, everyone is looking forward to what kind of storms will be caused when this young girl under ten years old appears in the Baizu Tower. What genius, what freak, compared to all are dregs, Chapter 1625： Nightmare Chapter 1625: Nightmare Soul One day, for many people, the effort of just blinking their eyes was passed. On this day, the strong man in the ninth city of the Hundred Towers did not go out to hunt the towering spirit. On the contrary, there was Many rushed back into the wilderness, Because, today''s game made them all feel ... unscientific challenge, Whether this man in the imperial palace is a mule or a horse, we will see soon. "Wow, so many people, is it to greet Uncle Long, I''ll enter the Baizu Tower, wow quack." After coming out of the teleportation array, Longyueguan made a strange cry, "It looks like something happened." After glancing around, Xuemo made his own judgment, There is a large square in front of the tower-shaped building in the center of the city, and there is a large stone-casting platform in the middle. The purpose of these people seems to be on this platform. "Someone has to challenge the ownership of the room." After looking at Xie Yandong, he explained in detail the records of the Hundred Clan Towers that he learned in his family. "So fun." Listening to what he said, Long Yueguan''s eyes lit up, and he strode directly towards the ring platform with a big stride, still sulking in his mouth, "How could such fun things be less my old dragon, hehe. " Because of this guy s actions, the original wanted to go to Feng Hao s Qiong Linger and Wan Xin first, and he could only follow up with everyone. Do nt ask, do nt know, just ask and startle, "One headed for twenty." They finally knew why this ring was going to attract so many people. "It''s fierce enough, and Lao Long will have to choose twenty people to play with." Only Longyueguan. After licking his lips, it seems that he has encountered something interesting. He wants to try it. There is no fear of words in his dictionary, Although, it is already in the former style ... but, becoming a leader of the Wuzhi family, his warlike heart has never weakened, On the contrary, after so long in Liu Yanyan''s hands, he wanted to vent, "I think people of Terran are overwhelmed, and this is tantamount to death." A harsh voice sounded beside them, letting them understand that the initiator of this challenge seemed to be from a human race, "what did you say,." As soon as Longyueguan heard it, he suddenly woke up from self-hypnosis, stared at his eyes, strode over, stretched out a palm-sized palm, and slammed the man in the same way as the chick , "Who are you, let me down." This man is extraordinary in strength, but being locked in by Longyue, he feels that all his strength is crushed by the hand that is locked on his neck. The chicks were tossing there, very funny, "You Grandpa Dragon I am human, why not be convinced, one hand ... no, one finger can pinch the dead goods." Long Yueguan stared, seeming to express deep distress at this kind of ridicule, "Okay your people, how dare you treat me like this." The man who was a bit frightened immediately became arrogant when he heard that he had reported to his family. "Let me down, and then apologize, or I will report to the head of the clan and smooth out your clan." He was very helpful in pointing the country. It seemed that if he pointed with his finger, the human race would be completely destroyed, but he did not consider his identity, even if he was killed, what can the race behind him do for him? "You wait, I''ll come and go." Leaving this sentence, Long Yueguan grasped the man''s neck, and turned into a sharp arrow toward the city, "Human Tribe, Royal Palace ..." After a little stagnation, the group of Qiong Linger knew the reason, "People''s Palace, must be Brother Hao." The thought of seeing Feng Hao, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing were both a little excited, For them, there is really nothing more satisfying than seeing Feng Hao. "It seems wrong." Xuemo also agreed, This kind of thing, others must not do it, "It seems that guy''s improvement is even greater than ours ..." In the hell-like experience, perhaps Liu Yanyan arranged it intentionally. Each of their physiques was also tempered by the limits. They were arrogant. At this time, each of them faced a fifth-order strong man without any problems. , For the time being, it seems that Feng Hao has left them a few streets away. After a while, Longyueguan rushed back, his hands and feet were clean. If it was not for such a small drop of blood on his trousers, the pure Xie Yandong would think that he was just pulling that ugly guy to talk to him "Well, something that doesn''t know how to live or die, is weak like an ant and thinks he is the same as the King of Heaven." Long Yueguan took a sigh of scorn, and originally wanted to change his pants, but in this scene of at least six figures, he still didn''t make up his mind to take off. "I said, the **** guy said that he was from the people s royal palace, and you said, would it be the wind kid." His words gave everyone unanimous white eyes, "Uncle Long is ashamed, Menger already knew it was father." Xiao Qingmeng shaved his face at him, but the latter had a thick skin and was not affected at all. "It''s so small," After a person discovers Xiao Qingmeng, it triggers a series of plague-like discussions. "Who are these people and from what race?" "Oh my god, how old is that little girl. It''s a great holy realm, and how many people do I feel like they are not thirty years old." "It''s incredible, it''s a miracle. Did she start practicing in the womb?" "Is it the legendary congenital fetus that is sacred upon birth?" There are not many people in this team, but everyone is young and excellent, especially the extremely aggressive Longyueguan, who is full of strength and shocked them. However, most of them can''t I still accept that a child who was obviously under ten years old came in here, What could be more shocking than this, how do they feel that they are suddenly not interested in the outcome of today''s events, but are interested in the origin of this little girl after all, It s just that the people I met did nt look like a mess, so no one came forward to harass. "Under ten." Feng Hao came from a distant street and was surprised to find that the protagonist of these guys was not their own. "Little dream." Looking through many eyes, he just saw a few figures that made him dream, Chapter 1626： Its time to come Chapter 1626 It''s Time To Come Xiaoqing Meng has grown up a lot. Her long black hair draped vertically behind her head and was not tied. With that ceramic baby face, she looked like a little princess from a fairy tale. Covered with an invisible halo, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing are still so beautiful and beautiful. The former is like a pure lily, while the latter is a wild wild cat. The two are so conspicuous standing in the crowd. Directly grasping Feng Hao''s sight firmly, so that his original calm eyes also excitedly rippled, When Dongfang Xuan mentioned originally, Feng Hao guessed that they should come, but they did not expect that they would come so fast. As soon as the news arrived, people would arrive. It''s just that Wan Xin is missing from this team. After a little thought, Feng Hao became clear, Wan Xin''s situation can''t be compared with them. Naturally, it will take many nights. At this time, Dongfang Xuan, Gongsun Yu, Xie Conghu, and the person in charge of Poison God House standing behind him, as well as some people in charge who announced their commitment to the imperial palace during this time, seeing that his mood fluctuated abnormally I was surprised to look at him and didn''t understand what the lunatic wanted to do. "call," After exhaling, Feng Hao slightly suppressed the excitement in the heart, and ignored the group of people behind him, that is, the stride of the meteor toward the location of Qiong Linger and others, completely ignoring the tower-shaped building. In the eyes of those strong men who came out one by one, there were only those two wonderful figures. At this time, the people around Qiong Linger and others were also tentatively asking questions, and wanted to ask their history, but unfortunately they were ignored. Maybe I felt the scorching and unusual eyes, Yan Qing turned her head to see a familiar person who was showing her a smile that made her heart beat, For some reason, she felt a grievance in her heart, a sore nose, and a mist on her beautiful eyes. "Brother Ho." "Dad." Because of her changes around her, Qiong Linger and Xiao Qingmeng also found Feng Hao who walked over, two beautiful women, one big, one small, and two, in the eyes of many eyes, flew towards him directly, hit directly Into his arms, The two of them are still so attached to Feng Hao. At this moment, they are firmly holding Feng Hao. Like octopus, they refuse to release it. It seems that Feng Hao will disappear as soon as they are released. "Windy boy." Seeing Feng Hao appear, Long Yue Guan also had his eyes bright, and his eyes flashed with a desire to try, He wondered how far he was from this terrible opponent, Aside from Xie Yandong, Ge Hong and Xue Mo, their respective looks were different, but they were somewhat excited, Finally, some distance from the evildoer has been narrowed. Although the process is a bit hard, it is still worth it anyway, but because of the current situation, they still feel that the distance between the two sides should still exist. However, they have long lost their desire to surpass Fenghao, and have no interest in surpassing Fenghao. Except for Longyueguan, they just want to know how much the gap between the two sides is. "Dad promised that he would not leave Xiaomeng alone." For the little girl like Pear and Rain, Feng Hao could only promise a whole lot of unequal treaties, and then later promised her, the little girl broke her nose and laughed. After kissing Feng Hao''s face, the little girl freed himself from his arms and gave it to Qiong Linger and Yan Qing. "Sorry, you have been wronged." Such a short time can reach such a point, we can see what kind of training they have suffered in the past two years. Thinking of this, Feng Hao has heartache in addition to guilt. They are all for themselves, to keep up with their own pace, so they are so desperate, He knows, always knows, However, this kind of thing cannot be discouraged, and he does not want to dispel the motives of his wives, "Dad ..." But the others were drawn because of Xiao Qingmeng''s address to Feng Hao. What kind of monster is it that can give birth to such an indescribable daughter, A child less than ten years old, has even passed a day punishment. What an outrageous nature, it is out of common sense. "It is Dongfang Xuan, the person in charge of the imperial palace, and Xie Conghu, the so-called master of the imperial palace ... Is he a person in the imperial palace?" Some people in the crowd still recognized Dongfang Xuan and Xie Conghu who were slowly following up. As for Gongsun Yun, no one paid attention to him because of the low-key, they all thought he was just a little foot, after all, he revealed In terms of strength, it is not very outstanding. "His ... Does it mean that these people are from the human race, and this great saint who is less than ten years old is also from the human race." With this in mind, many people couldn''t help but take a breath. Why did they suddenly feel that this tribe in front of them is no longer the tribe they know, how can a cowardly tribe have so many young and extraordinary strong men, Just now, Long Yueguan, Xie Yandong, Ge Hong, Xue Mo, even Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, the overflowing coercion on their bodies is telling them that these are the masters who can rank in the top one thousand, Although they are unwilling to believe it, in the current situation, it should be wrong. ... After finally comforting Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, Feng Hao held Xiao Qingmeng in one hand and came with the two girls to Xie Yandong and others. "Hey." Long Yue closed before, punching Feng Hao''s chest, and whispered, "Wind boy, you are too unkind, every time you are so light and light." However, when Feng Hao hadn''t explained yet, the two murderous eyes directly shut him up. Threat of two tigresses in front of someone, someone can only go back to squat the corner of the wall and circle, "It seems we are here at the right time." Xie Yandong stepped forward with a smile, ignoring the strange eyes around him, "It''s really time." Glancing at everyone, the smile on Feng Hao''s mouth became stronger, This is really even more powerful. With such a team, and Gongsun Ji, it is possible to destroy a city, "Hey, Dongfangxuan, you mouse, and said why you still want to challenge why you are still standing off the stage, and get up quickly." Just when they wanted to have a chat, the roar sent a roar full of fire and provocation, Chapter 1627： Just a few minutes Chapter 1627 Just a Few Minutes Because this sentence is full of provocation and ironic roars, let Feng Hao return to the joy of reunion, remember the current business, At this moment, there are sixteen people standing on the ring. Four of them are owners of two rooms, which together add up to twenty room owners. Feng Hao looked at it in the past, and she focused her eyes on the four people who stood in front of her. Indeed, these four people who own two rooms are much better than those twelve, but because of their repeated insults and sarcasm, the look on Feng Hao''s face slowly sullen. Come down "Little Menger is good, dad is going to teach two bad guys, and soon, just wait a few minutes." When turning his face, Feng Hao became a loving father again, carefully coaxing the little girl, and let Qiong Linger and Yan Qing help to take care of him, "Someone is going to be unlucky, hehe." Long Yueguan, squatting aside, jumped up and looked at the fierce men who were still yelling and cursing on the ring. He mourned for a few seconds in his heart, but he quickly put on a good show Seems to want to see how these guys died, The people in charge of the major forces of the people''s clan who followed the people''s palace and his party, because of the tender scene before them, made them feel as if they had an illusion. They shuddered and dragged them back into reality, Solved in a few minutes, arrogant, still the crazy man, Feng Hao just nodded towards Dongfang Xuan, and even if he was alone, he walked towards Huantai. His move undoubtedly attracted the attention of the audience. So young, it doesn''t look surprising, which disappoints many people who come to see the excitement. Suddenly, more sounds of sarcasm and scolding are rolling through the scene. "This kind of guy, even if I can single out a few, he can even challenge the top one thousand powerhouses. It''s beyond my control. I thought it would be Xie Conghu, the No. 1 powerhouse in the Imperial Palace. If that guy is on the line, he can still do it one-on-one, hehe ... " "Human races are so mean, they even send this kind of merchandise to speculate. Don''t they know that even if this person dies on the ring, the strong will not give up." "The Terran will be self-defeating this time, and see if he will end in that time." ... On the face of it, Feng Hao does not have many surprises except for being a little younger. It is no wonder that people will be disapproved. After a short period of misunderstanding, the people on the stage will scold each one louder and more Harsh, There is no doubt that since Dongfang Xuan chose them, it naturally means that these guys have all found the stubble of the imperial palace. Naturally, there will be no good temper, but because this incident was troubled, they had to Appear, otherwise would nt it be titled by despicable people, On the other side of the square, Xiao Lihe respectfully stood beside a middle-aged man. "Clutch, this is the person you call." For a long time, the middle-aged man turned to his side and asked him, "Well, if it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have come back." After a short while of Xiaoliou, he nodded with certainty, "Then look at it ..." Although the middle-aged man didn''t say anything, the disappointment in the tone was revealed. It was just because of the trust in the filial piety that he continued to watch in situ. "Brother, that alliance thing." Xiao Lihe asked, "When he wins the ring, let s talk about it. If we win, it is only good for us to cooperate with such a strong person, but if he loses, rest assured, brother is not the kind of ungrateful person. Difficult, to a certain extent, I will still help. " The middle-aged man said calmly, Although he is an elder brother of filial piety, he is also shouldering the tasks entrusted to him by his own race, and cannot do everything with one''s heart and spirit. Xiao Xiaoli didn''t continue to ask questions, his eyes were on Feng Hao who had already come to the ring, his eyebrows narrowed slightly. Although Feng Hao''s strength is strong enough, he is also very worried to face the opponents equivalent to the twenty top 1,000 at the same time. "Is there no one in the human race, even sending you such a hairy kid to die?" Looking at Feng Hao who jumped up to the ring, one of the four people standing in front of him, asked with a mocking tone, "Ha ha." Feng Hao didn''t seem to be half-light, with a smile like Mo Chunfeng on his face, and said in a flat tone, "Because they think I''m enough to deal with your goods." As soon as this word came out, they first let them stun, even if they were one by one, their anger soared. Immediately, each one released their powerful aura, and the surrounding wind blew the rolls, and some of them depended on them. Those who are too close to the platform have taken off. "Good boy, crazy." The person who just asked a moment ago narrowed his eyes and stared at Feng Hao dangerously. He seemed to want to find out Feng Hao''s reliance. "Okay, don''t do that useless work. I have limited time. Let''s go together." As soon as Feng Hao''s feet opened, he stepped forward, stretched out a hand, waved provocatively towards them, "Bad boy, let you know how to pretend to be in front of your grandpa." Some of the hot-tempered people couldn''t stand it immediately. Three, three, and rushed towards Fenghao from three directions. There was no mercy at the beginning, and it brought a series of blasting blasting sounds, which was extremely deterrent. , Looks like he wants to die. "No cover magic." When Feng Hao thought, the magic without magic was running. The golden-yellow energy condensed by five extreme talents in his body, like a torrent, surged in his body, and it turned out to be some thunder. Voice, a huge aura, suddenly burst out from him, "Bang bang ..." For three consecutive muffled sounds, everyone saw that the three strong men who had rushed up with a terrifying momentum were bombarded back at a speed three times faster than their impact speed, and fell directly to the platform and crashed into Several people stopped before, but they couldn''t even get up, they just collapsed there. There was only a look of confusion and fear in their eyes. The red blood on the ground, and the three who lost their resistance in a blink of an eye, looked particularly dazzling in the eyes of others, and those who were abusing and sarcastic also looked at this scene with sullen eyes, Speechless for a long time, Chapter 1628： Who else disagrees Chapter 1628 Who Disagrees "Hey, Wind Boy is still so strong." Not far away, although Longyueguan and others felt a little shocked, they were much better compared to those around them. After all, they were used to seeing the strong and powerful scenes. Shoot once, defeat the three, and shut everyone down completely. The most ridiculous people who had previously mocked, could not help but take a breath. Obviously, if you want to own the thousand rooms, you must have absolute strength. There is no doubt that it is definitely the top one thousand in the city. It is the power of this level, but they are so vulnerable, giving them a greater impact, The same is true of the strong men on the ring. There is no response at all. Each one has his eyes widened, just like hell. After a short while, their eyes were all staring up, all of them were close to the enemy, I thought it was just a joke, but now they know that if they do nt face the opponent again, they will really become a joke. "Ah." When they saw each other, they stood in place to show their defensive posture, and Feng Hao''s mouth curved a evil and cold arc, very disdainful, and the color of ridicule was obvious. Even if they are many, can these people be united as a team, The answer is impossible, "Since you don''t want to attack, then I''ll attack it instead." As soon as this sentence was finished, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed a golden light, and at his feet, the whole person was swept out like a sharp arrow, marking a residual image, directly Kill the one who didn''t speak badly among the first four people, "coming." This man was very good. When Fenghao moved, he was holding a sharp weapon in his hands, and he was tense all over. "Go to death." When he saw Feng Hao approaching, he did not hesitate to chop the sharp weapon out, and scratched a white mark in the space with a harsh cracking sound, but it failed. "boom." The severe pain from the back caused him a terrible pain, as if his body had been torn, a sweet throat, a blood spurt, and a black eye, and he knew nothing. This is a challenge of great disparity. Feng Hao is like a king of beasts who entered the pack of wolves. Although the pack of wolves awaits, but after he shows his own mighty strength, the pack of wolves quickly collapses. No one was his one-hit enemy, and with their own policies, they did nt know how to cooperate with each other. They lost quickly, and within two minutes, none of the remaining twelve were able to stand up. "It''s vulnerable." Feng Hao''s cold words impacted the hearts of all the people present, making them feel shivering from their souls, This man is so wicked, Whether it''s speed or strength, it''s far beyond these top one thousand, Many people who ridiculed and laughed at the imperial palace regretted it after Feng Hao launched his attack. It is definitely not a wise choice to fight against such a strong one. Therefore, when Feng Hao''s eyes swept, many people bowed their heads in guilty conscience. As he said to the little girl, it was only a few minutes. At that time, everyone thought he was just a joke, but now, no one can laugh. Looking at the rather horrible scene on the ring, everyone''s heart was twitching, because the sixteen strong men had not even touched his corners of clothing, and all of them fell on On the ground, All of them were defeated with one blow, and they were truly unbeatable. With one blow, they completely lost their resistance. "I''m a good guy. The wind kid is getting more and more perverted. My old dragon still wants to find him to practice, isn''t this looking for death ..." Long Yueguan stared round and muttered, It seems that his plan is going to run aground again, and he feels that he will definitely not be better than those guys on the stage. Xie Yandong and others have such a look, Feng Hao never does things that he is not sure of, so after they learned that it was Feng Hao''s shot, they had already expected such an ending. "Daddy is great." Xiao Qingmeng will always be Feng Hao''s best cheerleading team and fan. In her heart, the only thing in the world to worship is her own omnipotent father. Qiong Linger and Yan Qing looked at each other, smiled at each other, and in her beautiful eyes, she was full of unveiled affection for the only man standing on the ring. And the group of people who originally followed Dongfang Xuan with a sorrowful mind, at this moment, are shocked and unable to speak. Perhaps the main reason people look at themselves is because they are human. They looked at each other and finally made a decision silently, ... "Anyone else disagrees." Feng Hao glanced around, and the cold voice came out of his mouth. In the great scene, there was no longer the kind of discordant sound that had appeared before, only those pairs of eyes full of shock and fear, "That being the case, I took the ownership of the twenty rooms." After sweeping around, Feng Hao nodded toward Dongfang Xuan in the distance, glanced at a dozen people who could not climb around, and jumped out of the platform in diameter, walking towards Xiao Qingmeng and others. On the way, the evil spirit that emanated from the ring on his whole body naturally converged, and once again became an ordinary person, with a smile on his face, rushing towards himself Little girl For his only daughter now, he is doting tightly, Looking at the Feng Hao who judged that the two were playing with the little girl, the feelings around them were different. Maybe some people would think he was pretending, maybe some people would think he was serious, but these winds Hao doesn''t care, he only cares about Xiao Qingmeng being unhappy, Then, Feng Hao greeted Xie Yandong and others, and called Gongsun Yu and his party to walk toward the palace of the imperial palace, leaving a lot of dumb eyes. Everyone wants to see the good drama of the human race, but did not expect this result will become like this, Until Feng Hao''s back disappeared on the street corner, many talents were relieved and started to sweat, then many ulterior motives acted. They know that the pattern of this ninth city may change drastically in the future. Can there not be two tigers in the mountains, can Tianhai clan watch this tiger lurking within its territory? The overlord in this area is definitely not hot. Chapter 1629： Wait and see Chapter 1629 Watching Its Changes Terran Palace, a young man under thirty, singled out twenty room owners and won. The news was like a storm, and it spread throughout the Ninth City in less than an hour. Many people who were waiting for the joke were unexpected. If it is true, then at least it means that this person has the strength of no less than level six, Tier 6 is trembling when you think about it. It is definitely the existence of a tower that runs across hundreds of people. It is the real hegemon in this world. Although people with this kind of strength do not go out for a high profile, in fact, everyone knows that there will definitely be a superpower of this level among the top ten races. It s just that the human race that surprised everyone has such a strong man, and standing alive in front of all of them has taken away the ownership of twenty rooms. This naturally caused a small storm in the ninth city, and the protagonist Feng Hao of this incident was also crowned the title of "nine city second tiger" by good people, This is not a good thing. The first tiger is naturally the overlord of the ninth city, the Tianhai clan. He is the second tiger. How can the Tianhai clan accept him? So we can see that those so-called good things are definitely ulterior motives. It''s just that this title has been quickly recognized by the public. As long as Feng Hao is mentioned, he will be called with the second tiger. Within the Tianhai clan ... As the overlord of the Ninth City, any wind and grass movement in the Ninth City can''t conceal the eyes of the Tianhai people, and Feng Hao''s every move is naturally no exception. After the news of Dongfang Xuan was released, the Tianhai clan sent people to explore a few things that happened to the clan recently. Among them, it was the turbulent Nandou House. At that time, the person in charge of the Tianhai clan wanted to send someone to test the true strength of Feng Hao, but was stopped by the sitting master. Judging from the fact that Nandoufu chose to be silent, the master of the Tianhai clan learned that this is definitely a strong man with fifth-order strength. With such strength, he is definitely the best player on the bright side. He does not need to do things that are not pleasing. Therefore, the master of the Tianhai tribe is affirmed that Feng Hao''s strength is likely to be more than fifth-order. Facts have proved that his guess is correct. It''s not a wise thing to betray such a sixth-order superpower, so he doesn''t advocate sending someone to test it. "The Second Tiger in Ninetowns." Hearing this title, the person in charge of the Tianhai clan hummed, "The person in charge does not need to be annoyed, it is just some ulterior motives who intentionally want to provoke my Tianhai tribe''s anger towards that strong tribe." With two long beards, the middle-aged master shook his head and explained to him, "Master, you are sure that it is not the Terrans who intend to increase their influence." The person in charge of the Tianhai clan is a relatively burly man. He has the purest royal blood of the Tianhai clan, so he can sit in this position. "Nature will not be human." The middle-aged master had a wise light flashing in his eyes, and explained in a positive tone, "The human race has no resentment with our Tianhai people. He has no reason to attack our Tianhai people. In this way, they will break their last life. " The situation of the human race, of course, the master is very clear, the top ten races do not like it, because this race may threaten their status, And other races, even if there is no resentment against the human race, will hinder the alienation of the top ten races from the human race. It is because of the people in this situation that if the head heat offends the Tianhai people, which city can the people live in? "Master makes sense, so it seems that someone wants to use my Tianhai tribe as a gunman." Hearing such an explanation, the Tianhai tribe nodded in contemplation, his eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a dangerous light, If it s not human, then someone naturally wants to use his Tianhai tribe to fight with the human race. If it was the fragile human race before, he could naturally not care, but having a human race of the sixth-rank superpower, even if he just got this one, it would be enough for him to have a headache, And I heard that a strange group of people appeared at the time, and even a little girl under ten years old, Such a team can be called weird, "Master, how do you think we should get along with the human race?" The person in charge of the Tianhai tribe rubbed his eyebrows and was quite distressed. This human race is indeed equivalent to a tiger that lurks beside his Tianhai tribe, and he cannot give up half of the resources for the human race to enjoy. "The person in charge does not need to care about this matter. If I guess correctly, the human race will use the influence of this incident to unite some small races to grab another city ... it is likely to be the deepest grudge against the human race. The tenth city where the witch spirits live. " The middle-aged master stretched out a beard pulling his own hand, and guessed Feng Hao''s plan directly. "If so, then I''m relieved." The person in charge of the Tianhai clan seemed to have a surprising trust in this master and was relieved. Actually speaking, the human race and the Tianhai race are in a similar situation, and they are also hated by the other nine races in the top ten. He is also very happy that these land races fight each other. "This guy named Feng Hao is so strong when he is less than thirty years old. It won''t be the main character of the human race. And the little girl, how can he be promoted to the Great Holy Realm before he is ten years old? This is unscientific. " "It''s not impossible. As for that little girl, don''t provoke it. I feel that there must be a demon in the anomalous situation, and it is likely to be a tricky figure. We sit on the Diaoyutai and watch the tigers from the mountain. "Then I''ll listen to Master and watch it change." After Master Shi made a series of judgments, he said goodbye to him and walked out of the hall to end this conversation. ... Xie Yandong''s group of help has directly added a group of tigers to the human race, each of them has a fifth-order strength, even if it is a weak and uninhibited Qiong Linger, Such a team cannot be blocked by thousands of armies. If they really want to **** the tenth city in the hands of the Wuling tribe, they must be the main force. Therefore, the people s palace was smiling at all times. After Feng Hao''s prestige, not only the forces of all races came, but also some small races came to show their sincerity. It s not difficult to have a sixth-tier powerhouse, as long as you have enough troops, everyone knows this, so no one wants to give up this golden opportunity. Chapter 1630： Stand on three feet Chapter 1630: Tripod Standing Because of the arrival of Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, Feng Hao''s spring breeze naturally passed away. He is also a normal man. He was unparalleled with Huangfu a while ago. In spring, he dealt with the peerless beauty. Although he did not cross the bottom line, he was very patient Hard work, when the two wives come here, naturally they want to be gentle. Because Feng Hao didn''t go out in a day, there was a new storm outside because of Longyueguan and others. Xie Yandong, Ge Hong, Xue Mo, each of them challenged five of them to obtain ownership of fifteen rooms, and the lunatic of Longyueguan even owned six rooms. The four of them challenged the platform and shocked all races in the ninth city. Obviously, the strength of those who can challenge five people at the same time is naturally beyond doubt. After they announced that they were from the Terran Palace, the prestige of the Terrain Palace skyrocketed to a commanding height. A sixth-order powerhouse, four fifth-order powerhouses, even the top ten races, may not all have such a background, This is an unexpected thing for everyone. The cowardly race that was originally hanged by their mouths has become the focus at this moment. It is clear to everyone that the heart of the human race may be coming. The threshold of the palace of the imperial palace is also because these two things must be changed several times a day. There are too many people coming in and out, and the responsible persons of various minorities come in person. Feng Gong was at ease, Feng Hao was very relieved. This kind of thing does not require him to do it himself. As for Gong Sun, there is no complaint. He seems to be willing to show his smart brain and to fight with people from all walks of life who come with all kinds of intentions. Of course, if you really cooperate with the people, you are naturally welcomed. If you have other purposes, you are cleaned up by Longyueguan. This guy is now a celebrity in the ninth city. Every day when he is doing nothing, he goes out to find someone to fight, and he does not pick up the weak. He is strong. Therefore, the title of martial arts is just a few days. He was taken true by himself, and now he is also the most annoying guy. Many people avoid it when they see it from afar. This is a true madman, No one wants to understand why there are so many good people in the Imperial Palace at one time, including Feng Hao, all are paratroopers. So sudden, they appear in the tower of hundreds of peoples. The next day, Xiaoliu appeared, and he brought not only the head of the Tianhe clan, but also the head of the Umeng clan. The two races have been friends for generations, and now naturally they choose camps together, In the Hundreds of Towers, Feng Hao can be so strong, and in the outside world, the strength will be the same. Therefore, if they follow such a strong person, they will not suffer. When he came, Feng Hao naturally came out to meet in person. This made both responsible persons feel valued and respected. The next thing was naturally talked about very well, and the unified internal and external alliance formed. Want to come, the reason why they postponed a day is to ask for instructions from outside clan, That s right, Feng Hao s identity is doubted, and there is almost only one possibility for Terran people to have such extraordinary strength. The body of the Lord of God, the Lord of Xuwu, Moreover, this generation of virtual martial arts seems to be extremely fierce, exceeding the achievements of previous generations, which has to remind people of the glory of the **** of nothingness that year, Perhaps this generation of virtual martial arts masters has broken that curse. Although each generation of virtual martial arts masters has unique talents and extraordinary strength, in the end, they seem to be defeated by their own physique. They are betting that if Feng Hao has completely controlled the divine subject matter of the virtual martial arts body, then he may have created a prosperous world. Of course, those who have signed a joint advancement alliance both at home and abroad are naturally not only these two races, but also many small races no less than the Tianhe and Umen ethnic groups, who are willing to join the human race, They didn''t see much, Feng Hao, Xie Yandong, four people, enough. Watching the people in charge of these races running to the Imperial Palace every day, the other major forces of the Terran are also shaken, and many forces also choose to attach to the Imperial Palace. For these forces, Gongsun Yun chose to accept all of them, and did not specialize a certain force, nor did he refuse to alienate a certain force. Of course, there are always some exceptions. For example, the group in the Nandoufu camp knows that they have been rejected in a fair and honest manner. The reason is simple. Feng Hao sees them as unhappy and doesn''t want to. Now that the wings of the imperial palace are full, Jiuyou Palace and Shura Palace can only look at it with jealous eyes. Although they are hot, they are afraid to come and make provocative things because they are afraid of the wind and the wind. Don''t say Feng Hao, they can''t afford it just after a long moon, A few days later, one day before and after, there was one more person in the courtyard of Jiuyou House and Shura House. After a short while, one person announced the slogan of Jiuyou House and challenged the ownership of 22 rooms at the same time. By, Although the people in the Ninth City felt a little bit ridiculous, but because of the precedent of Feng Hao, no one mocked and mocked Jiuyou Mansion. On the contrary, they hoped to see another person create a miracle. , The news quickly returned to Feng Hao''s ears, "he came." Feng Hao''s face had a cautious look, and there was a hint of war in his eyes. For a long time no one has been able to give him this long-lost warfare, but he knows that the person in Jiuyou Mansion definitely has this qualification, At the time, the Nine Nether Phantoms could have the strength of no less than the **** of virtual martial arts. The owner of the ancient Hades of Leng Yusen was naturally not much weaker than himself, but from the number of people he challenged, he should still have some reservations. How much, Feng Hao can''t know, There was no surprise. The challenge was successful again, and the prestige of Jiuyoufu soared. At the same time, after the news spread, many other cities'' races chose to alliance with Jiuyoufu. Another day, the people of Shurafu also announced that they would challenge the owners of the twenty rooms. After the success, Shurafu also expanded and grew rapidly. For a period of time, the three palaces evenly flattened and became three-legged, while Nandoufu was sentenced to be out of the game. In front of these three giants, his strength was almost a clown next to the giant. This is something that no one expected. It was originally cowardly and extremely weak. In many people''s hearts, they can be pinched to death. At this time, it became a real behemoth in just ten days. No one dares to provoke, even those races that are in the top 100 must avoid it. Chapter 1631： Ambition Chapter 1631 Ambition The rapid rise of Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion is completely the same as Feng Hao. It is simple and has very satisfactory results. In this regard, Feng Hao and Xie Yandong were not in the slightest accident. On the contrary, they felt reasonable. If those two people do nt even have this ability, it s really a waste of their own body, At the moment in the dense room, there are only Fenghao, Dongfangxuan and Gongsunyu. "There are currently 36 races that have signed alliance agreements with our Royal Palace." Dongfang Xuan blushed and showed a scroll in front of Feng Hao, These 36 races are naturally selected. Generally, the races that are not strong, even the alliance is not very useful. In Gongsun''s words, the soldiers are leaning, not more. "well." Feng Hao is also happy, but just glanced at the name of the race recorded on the scroll, his brows frowned, With so many races, it is still a little problem to want unified management, because they will definitely have some contradictions with each other. In the truth, on the battlefield, they may fight with their own people if they are not sure. Now, he also knows that if you want to completely integrate these 36 races into one, it is not very realistic. It''s just that the things in front of him really made him feel embarrassed, First, it is naturally the friction and contradiction before race and race, and second, so many races are difficult to command. "Oh, this is easy to handle, just follow the instructions above." Watching Feng Hao cast his gaze at himself, Gongsun Yu smiled slightly, took out a long-prepared scroll from his sleeve, and handed it to Feng Hao directly. "Well." It s time to look at the content on the scroll. Feng Hao is very happy, even clapping his palms and applauding loudly. Gongsun''s strategy is very simple. Feng Hao does not need to manage all of the 36 races. He only needs to communicate with 36 people in charge. The 36 races belong to Their 36 principals managed it by themselves, and even if there was a conflict with the Wuling tribe, Feng Hao only needed to give orders to the 36 principals. Although some of these 36 races were unruly, but It is impossible not to obey the orders of the person in charge, "Brother Dongfang, what''s going on with Jiuyou and Shura." After closing the scroll, Feng Hao asked Dong Fang Xuan again, "Jiuyou Mansion has probably formed an alliance with 27 or eight races, and Shura Mansion is similar, probably about 25. It is estimated that there will be no more races in these two days." Dongfang Xuan has released the latest news in its entirety without reservation. "It seems that we still have a great advantage." Feng Hao pursed his lips, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. First, let s start with strength, plus there is not a tyrannical team like Xie Yandong and so on. In terms of influence, it is naturally not as good as the Imperial Palace. "Is Brother Feng planning to cooperate with them to attack the Witch Spirit of Tenth City?" Gongsun Yu asked with a smile, "Of course, there is no need to use these two support forces, and the current imperial palace won''t have much chance of winning against the Wuling tribe." Feng Hao nodded, and nodded for granted. In fact, the most important thing is that he was still afraid that if he waited for someone to go to the second floor, the first floor would be lost. However, the power of the three provinces was unified, and his witch spirit tribe had no chance to turn over. And if you become the overlord of a city, you will have 3,000 rooms, This is enough for 100,000 people to recycle. After all, the spiritual core is not so easy to obtain. Many people''s annual harvest may be consumed in a day or two. It s just that Leng Yusen does nt have a cold. On the contrary, afterimages seem to get along better, "After all, they are one family." In order to be persuasive, Feng Hao added another sentence, Indeed, in the eyes of outsiders, no matter what the government is, they are all human races. If they are to destroy human races, they will certainly be destroyed together. However, this situation of the human race is not led by a certain pulse. In fact, there is not much disadvantage. On the contrary, the three-legged stand. To confront the human race, we must face three tyrannical opponents. This is the enemy of the human race. It s also a headache. Therefore, you can fight internally. Just like that, when there are two opponents like Leng Yusen and Residual Shadow, Feng Hao will feel awe-inspiring, but externally, it must be consistent. If the power is three points, it will only be half the work Matter times, "Okay, I''ll contact them." Dongfang Xuan stood up and hurried out of the back room. Dongfang Xuan was invited not by Leng Yusen or afterglow, but by two responsible persons in the Hundred Clan Tower, "The two are here to ask, what do they think of our people''s situation in the Hundreds Tower?" Feng Hao brought a gentle smile and asked the two of them in a calm tone, "I mean, are you satisfied with the status quo?" Indeed, the three provinces now have dozens of individuals with strong individual combat capabilities, and they have definitely been able to enter the ranks of the top one hundred races. However, compared with the top ten behemoths, there is still a big gap. "I think the two will not be satisfied, and the two behind you will not be satisfied." Feng Hao crossed his fingers together and looked straight at them with a cautious tone, saying, "I''m telling you very clearly that I''m not satisfied. My first purpose is to grab the tenth city. , The second purpose is to win over the frontiers of the reckless people. " He looks like a fierce tiger, a beast that is about to eat people, and both of them can''t help but stunned. The human race has the body of the Lord, the top ten races, which one does not have the Lord of the Lord recognized by the world, The so-called Lord of God is naturally a person who can run across the world. In the world where the gods were at that time, the Lord of God was those who could stand on top of the group of gods. There are three races, and there are many other races. Therefore, Feng Hao is still afraid to stretch the minions toward the five races. I do nt know the depth of these races, who knows how many strong people are hidden behind them, and it s too hard to fight together. If the current human race can have a city and an array of eyes, it is actually enough, no matter how greedy, "Two of you can pass on my words to the one behind you, and if they want to, you will continue to talk." In the first negotiation, the two leaders of Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion did not say a word or returned to their own courtyard. Chapter 1632： military adviser Chapter 1632 Military Division As expected by Feng Hao, the two of Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion have promised, After all, like Feng Hao, they will one day leave the Hundred Clan Towers. However, as soon as they leave, it is likely that everything they build will collapse directly. However, if the three are united, the income of the family can be maintained. I believe that although internal fighting is internal fighting, it will still be consistent outwards. After all, no one is stupid and will not do the kind of silly thing that favors others. So, quietly, the strongest three prefectures of the Holy Heaven School have already signed a joint agreement. The next step is, of course, to hand the war book to the Witch Spirits in Tenth City. A paper signed by the people s imperial palace, the nine palaces, and the three palaces of Shura, was handed over to the desk of the Wuling chief, This seems to be a very ironic thing to the person in charge of the Wuling clan. Now that he is one of the people who ranks a hundred or so, dare to challenge himself again, After being angry, he was asked to investigate what happened to the latest Terran in Ninth City ... It s okay not to investigate. The investigation scared him. He challenged twenty room owners at the same time and won, which is what he knew, Because, this kind of person, he also has Wuling tribe, "Three people with sixth-order strength, no wonder the people dared to be so arrogant." The person in charge of the Wuling tribe sat at the desk with a somber look and carefully watched the extreme human movement on the paper. Although he is very unhappy about the Terran race, which has been trampled down by them, there are signs of rise, but now the three territories of Terran seem to have developed, That is definitely a force that cannot be ignored. If these races also choose to be in alliance with the Terrans on the hundreds of continents, the Terrans are likely to return to the top ten in a short time. This is the appeal of the absolute strong, "However, it is very wrong to want to rely on this group of Wuhe people to shake my Wuling status." When the person in charge of the Wuling clan shook the palm of his hand, the paper was shaken into powder and spilled, and on his face, there were black lines with metallic luster, As one of the top ten races, the Wuling tribe naturally condenses many small races for his use. Over the years, the Wuling tribe''s strength is naturally not low. ... Soon, the news was spread in the ninth and tenth cities, and the Wuling clan seemed to have accepted the provocation of the human race, and the place was in the tenth city area, ten days later, Suddenly, it caused a huge sensation in the two cities. Challenge a city''s overlord, this is something that hasn''t happened for many years, and even many people dare not go, for fear that it will cause trouble. However, the rising human race is proclaiming that the world will seize the position of hegemon of the witch spirit. This shocked a lot of people, but also felt inexplicable, This naturally shows that there will be a race-to-race war between the two sides. Unless the Wulings are defeated as a whole and they have to withdraw from the tenth city, otherwise, this hegemony competition will not be over. Because of this, everyone can foresee a big war in ten days, This kind of scene is absolutely rare. No matter which side will eventually win, they all know that they have eyesight. Because of the announcement of the news, the head of the Tianhai tribe, the overlord of the Ninth City, was also relieved. At least, he was able to determine that the human race was unwilling to offend his Tianhai race, ... "Well, they are the turtle grandsons of the Wuling clan, and see Grandpa Dragon not kill them." A long way from the palace of the people''s palace was the howling of a farm animal. The passersby on the street shook their heads helplessly. It seems that they have long been used to this howling. The talking is naturally Longyueguan. The last time he was in the world of Xuanmingtian Tomb, he couldn''t let go of it. Now when he mentions the Wuling tribe, he just wants to go and kill him alone Xie Yandong, Ge Hong, Xue Mo, and others also have no feelings about Wuling tribe. After all, the group that was almost killed last time was killed. A group of people are flexing their muscles, waiting for the day to come, and then killing the Quartet, Such a team that has reached a near perfect level of mutual understanding will definitely become a **** meat grinder if placed on the battlefield. Unless the other party appears super strong, otherwise, it is absolutely invincible, "Don''t underestimate the enemy. The Wuling tribe is not so easy to deal with. You will lose both and you will not be able to defend the tenth city. Instead, you will be cheaper." Gongsun Yun touched his nose, reminded kindly, "who are you." Long Yueguan was thinking about how he should take off the head of the head of the Wuling clan. After hearing such a sentence, Leng Buding suddenly asked Gongsun Yu uneasily, "Brother Dragon, don''t be rude." Feng Hao looked so stunned, he scolded, Then he stood up and introduced cautiously, "This is our military division, Sun Yun, and treat him like you treat yourself." "military adviser." Long Yueguan smashed his eyes and looked curiously at Gongsun Yun. A little, he asked Feng Hao, "Windy boy, good, what do we want a military division to do." He feels that Feng Hao decides everything. It is unnecessary to have a military division. In this regard, Xie Yandong and others nodded in deep conviction, only Xuemo, after looking at Gongsun Yu, their faces were full of prudence, In terms of appearances, Gongsun Yun is not special. It looks like an ordinary person. Because Xue Mo can''t be deduced by the power of the sky at this time in the hundreds of towers, he can only do nothing. However, from Feng Hao''s tone, he heard some unusual people who can make Feng Hao''s tone with respect. This is definitely the first of his age. "Xue Mo." Xuemo first introduced himself and smiled friendly towards him. "Joan Linger." "Yan Qing." As Feng Hao''s wife, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing naturally felt that the military division in front of them must be very simple. "Feng Qingmeng." After hearing the two of them introduced themselves, Xiao Qingmeng introduced herself with a slightly tender tone, which aroused the good laugh of everyone. Feng Hao even coddled and pinched her crystal clear nose, "Xie Yandong." "Ge Hong." "Howling Longyueguan, someone will bully you in the future, just report my old dragon name." When it felt like everyone was looking at himself, Long Yueguan looked like a boss, got up and patted Gongsun''s shoulders, and I covered you. Chapter 1633： King Capture Chapter 1633 The King Capture Plan "Thank you, Brother Long for covering me." Gongsun Yun was not angry. On the contrary, he also enjoyed the current atmosphere of Fenghao''s team. Somehow, for the first time, he had the urge to be part of this team. "Hey." Seeing him like this, Longyueguan was even more proud, and seemed to be quite complacent. All of a sudden, he conquered this military division. He all felt that he was leaking. It wasn''t until Feng Hao gave him a glance that he returned to his position with a grudge. "The military division''s words make sense and we have to consider them." Feng Hao said to them with a straight face, He is almost certain that there must be several races in the top ten who are ready now. They will appear suddenly when they are almost fighting with the Wuling tribe, stealing the fruits of victory. The Wuling tribe will not retreat, because the hatred between the Wuling tribe and the human race is deep, and it has existed since ancient times. Therefore, it is more difficult to completely solve the Wuling tribe than imagined. "Just like the witches, they can''t stop me." I am strong in Longyueguan, not like my previous look, Under the brutal training of Liu Canyan, his undefeated body was indeed the best inspired. Now his strength is dozens of times stronger than when he entered Xuanming Tian at that time. "I know no one is stopping you." Feng Hao glared at him angrily, and then said, "Listen to the military division first." "Now the Wuling tribe sits on 50,000 horses, and our three provinces together now only have more than 12 thousand people ..." Gongsun''s mouth revealed a series of accurate figures, and his face still had a casual smile, Although it seems that many races have taken refuge in the three human races, these ethnically good races have extremely scarce populations. Some are only dozens of people, and only a few or two are more. The number is still very small, In addition, the 5,000 fighting power of the human race, after removing the Nandoufu branch, can use 4,000 people, and their strength is naturally difficult to compete with the Wuling people, Therefore, the fighting power of the warriors and warriors they can count on is only 10,000 people. When the difference is five times, it is not easy to win, and you must beware of the cold arrows in the dark. "Oh my dear, the gap seems to be wide." Even if Longyueguan is no longer mad, what concept does 50,000 people understand? Xie Yandong and others frowned. If at that time the army of the Wuling tribe avoids several strong men on their side, and then surround the army behind them, 50,000 to 10,000, there is no comparability, At that time, would nt a few people be able to destroy the tens of thousands of troops of the Wuling tribe? This is a question they must consider. The situation on their own side is absolutely transparent to the Wuling tribe, and it is absolutely impossible for the Wuling tribe to give up their advantages. "Military, what do you think we can do to win?" Xie Yandong felt that he had no solution and no chance of success, so he asked, "In fact, if you want to win, it is difficult to say, and it is easy to say, mainly, it depends on everyone who is sitting." Looking at the people in front of him, there was a touch of appreciation in Gongsun''s eyes, He can see that even in some small movements, this is definitely a long-term tacit cooperation team. Every member is so strong, it is indeed rare, and it still appears in the human race. He is a little curious, What kind of character is the mentor from this team? "Look at us." Xie Yandong and others were all at a glance, and then all eyes were focused on Gongsun Bian. "Don''t sell Guanzi, hurry up and say, my old dragon can''t stand others selling Guanzi." Long Yueguan complained, scratching his cheek urgently, if not watching Feng Hao has been glaring at him, he has the thought to pinch Gongsun''s head and open it to see what is inside what, "The situation on our side must not be concealed from the Wuling tribe. Therefore, if everyone here is on the battlefield, the Wuling tribe will only have two ways to respond. Tactics surround you, and then kill you with a sea of ??tactics. " After a pause, with their somber look, Gongsun Ao went on to say, "However, as far as I know about the Wuling tribe, because of their hatred for the human race, they will choose the first possibility. ten." "Both of these possibilities seem to indicate that as long as we enter the battlefield, there is only one way to go." Long Yueguan''s eyes widened, but if you think about it, you can''t refute it. "That''s not necessarily true." Gongsun Yu smiled slightly, and then said, "Do you already know that others have such a plan, do we still have to stupidly hit someone else''s muzzle?" After Longyue Guan thought for a long time, he suddenly came up with a very depressed word, "Then you mean we stay at home." Since you ca nt rush up, it s only safe to stay at home, "Don''t worry, listen to the military division slowly." Feng Hao was a little speechless to him, but at this time, he didn''t think of any better countermeasures. He could only pin his hopes on Gongsun Yu "I said just now, a few are the key to winning this time." Gongsun''s face still had an unpredictable smile. "Several people can hide from our army. Want to come, the people of the Wuling tribe should not know much about the corresponding leaders. As long as a few are separated, they are in the army. Don''t be too conspicuous during the march, but the purpose of several of them is to make the team leader in each team only solve the core characters in one team, and this team is not afraid. " A large army, although it may be under the command of one person, but separated, each team is accustomed to be commanded by its own captain. Once the captain is killed, the team will scramble for no purpose. Will even disrupt the formation of their army, "Speaking for a long time, it turned out that we were asked to go to the yin, hehe ... This task, my old dragon likes it, is exciting enough." After Longyue closed, his eyes glowed, It is true that each of them is strong enough. In this scene, everyone can protect themselves, and there is no need to stay together. It will be too conspicuous, and it will become the target of the other party directly. In the vast army, as long as the performance is not excessive, it can be guaranteed not to be recognized. "Send you five words, capture the thief first." If you fight hard, the number of people on the human side is too bad. Only the capture of the king can quickly resolve the battle. Chapter 1634： Drive into Chapter 1634 Enter "Capturing the King ..." Feng Hao closed his eyes and pondered the possibility, As far as the current situation is concerned, the capture of the king is the only option. It is almost impossible to kill all the spirits of the Wuling tribe. The Wuling people are not weak. On the contrary, because of the protection of runes, their physique is even better than ordinary people. If they fight together, they will not be able to take advantage of themselves, but will be very disadvantaged. Moreover, even if the Wuling people and horses are completely destroyed, how much can be left on their own side, and how to deal with those cheaper races that appear later, You know, the strength of those races is not low. They all exist in the ranks of ten. As long as one is not careful, there is a possibility of capsize in the gutter. However, even if the King Capture plan is to be performed, it is not easy to succeed. Did nt the other party think that he would capture the thief first, It is impossible for the other party to understand such a simple truth. Therefore, if oneself and Leng Yusen and the residual shadow are dispatched, I am afraid that they will fall into the trap prepared by the other party in advance. Among the 50,000 troops, who dares to say that he can come and go freely, "Don''t ..." Thinking of what Gong Sundi said before, Feng Hao flashed a light in his mind, and finally understood why Gong Sundi said that Xie Yandong and other talents were the key to this battle. Although Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan, and others are strong, they are unlikely to be found after being integrated into the army. However, such as Feng Hao and Leng Yusen and Afterglow, once they appear, they will definitely become the focus of attention. The three of them wanted a sneak attack, which was a bit difficult, ... "It''s almost impossible to gain such a head-on battle." Under the question of this guy from Longyueguan, Gongsun Yu also touched his nose a little helplessly. "Che, thought how capable your military division was." Long Yueguan shrugged off his lips and said mockingly, However, Gongsun Yun smiled at him and did not argue. He is very clear that to reason with this kind of unreasonable person is equivalent to playing a piano against a cow and wasting his tongue. After that, Gongsun Yu explained the details in some large battlefields, and then emphasized the importance of Feng Hao, Leng Yusen, and the afterglow. The three of them are sure to shoot, because the other party may also prepare opponents of this level, or prepare a team of multiple strong players to deal with them. If they do not appear to resolve these people, it is very important for their own side. Adverse, "Only in this way, the soldiers divided into multiple paths, and several of them led the team across, and then attacked inside and outside, and if the Wuling tribe retreated, there was no need to block them on both sides, let them escape, and there was no pursuit Then, as long as one person retreats, the other''s army will collapse more quickly ... Whether you can deter the Wuling army and those in the shadows depends on your means. " Gongsun said it all logically, the battle situation has been analyzed thoroughly, For this kind of transparent warfare that knows oneself and the other, he ca nt do it. He can only reduce his own losses to the minimum, and obtain the greatest effect at the least cost. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, his heart became clear, In that kind of battlefield, even grabbing the person in charge of the Wuling tribe will not help. The other party s army will not surrender because of it. On the contrary, it can only make the Wuling tribe chaos. Although the chaotic army is easier to deal with, if tens of thousands of people are in chaos, it is not easy to control. If the siege is adopted, this army will go mad, and by this time, it will also suffer heavy losses. In the face of this situation, if they were given a way of life, they would not fight desperately, but would choose to run away, so that it would be easier to deal with the opposite. "Okay, that''s the way to do it, please, a few." After digesting Gongsun''s words, he did not find any deficiencies. Feng Hao nodded and decided the plan. Later, this plan was naturally sent by Dongfeng Xuan to Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion. Finally, they reached an agreement and were ready to start the first battle in ten days. Although there are still ten days in the world, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing did not want to go out of the city and turn around. The last incident in the source world made Yan Qing still remember that she did not want to be attacked by the Wuling tribe because she was out of the city. This is not impossible. The human race has declared war on the Wuling. The Wuling has nothing to do. And both of them, under Feng Hao''s orders, did not reveal their own strength. In this case, it is also an insurance for their personal safety. After all, who could have predicted that these two little beauties would have that terrible strength, Time is getting closer and closer, and more races choose to approach the human race. This is an opportunity. Even if it is not an alliance, as long as it can hold the thigh of this overlord, life will be better. Therefore, at this moment outside the Ninth City, there are more and more coalition forces from various ethnic groups. Although the road was not peaceful when they came, but because Gongsun Yun had already expected it, they gave them a new route. Most of the races came to the ninth city unharmed, Although there are some contradictions between the various ethnic groups, under the control of the heads of various ethnic groups, there is no chaos. isolation, The hostile race is separated from the hostile race, and both parties are safe and sound. Time passed quickly, because of the Wuling tribe, everyone did not go out to hunt the Taling. On the eighth day, the army started and moved towards the tenth city. A mighty army of tens of thousands of people, when moving forward, the ground was shaken, smoke and dust all around, the scene looked particularly shocking, The march was not fast and was almost ready for the battalion. This naturally follows the words of Gongsun Yun. Although spies are monitoring the army of the Wuling clan, no one can predict whether the Wuling clan will come for a surprise attack, Feng Hao is assured of him, and also believes that Gongsun Yun will take all aspects into consideration, and there will be no omissions. During the march, Feng Hao also saw Leng Yusen and the afterglow. Although the three did not meet to say hello, each other had already guessed each other''s identity, Now, Feng Hao is not important whether it is an eight-bodied body or not. The important thing is that at the very least, the three people must join together once in the Tower of the Hundreds. They ca nt afford it and do nt want to live under the protection of others. Their lives must be in their own hands. Chapter 1635： Under the clouds Chapter 1635 Under Dark Clouds The towers of the Hundreds of Ethnic Groups are not much different from the outside world. The starry sky at night is still full of stars. The full moon is empty and the white moonlight pours down. However, I do nt know when it was when a few dark clouds came over, slowly, covering the full moon, and for a while, the whole world was in darkness. The army did not stop, the three teams lined up side by side, Feng Hao and Leng Yusen, and the shadow of the three were naturally stationed in front of the team, carefully watching the surrounding movement, The steps under Feng Hao''s feet are not very fast. Each step is on the ground, and the footsteps are not light. I don''t know whether it is intentional or intentional. There will be a small footprint on the ground, and a slight shock wave. Spread around, everything around him is well known, This seems to be inadvertent walking. In fact, he has spotted dozens of attackers hiding in the underground or the river next to him. Although there are not many professional assailants each time, the purpose is very clear. To kill the heads of various ethnic groups and the heads of human ethnic groups, According to their abilities, this was not difficult at first, but it was a pity that Feng Hao had seen it beforehand, and then nothing was taken advantage of. It was Huang Quan''s life. This is also the reason that the Terran Army did not set a fixed marching route in advance. Otherwise, the attack is definitely more than this. However, there is no clue about this. On the march, the route may be changed every moment. Hidden assassinations have appeared, Unfortunately, because the reincarnation has not appeared, and the people who killed the shrine have not yet appeared. If there is such a support force, the people of the Wuling tribe will certainly have trouble sleeping and eating. When the thick dark clouds covered the full moon, Feng Hao''s eyes could not help but condense, and the steps walking under his feet, could not help but weigh a lot, There are shrubs all around, like in the primitive jungle, because there is no light, there is a little riot in the army during the march, This made Feng Hao even more cautious, This kind of time is often more prone to accidents. If an elite team sent out by the Wuling tribe to attack, it will cause a lot of chaos, so at this moment, he is all tense and ready to deal with everything that may happen. thing, "Who,." Behind me, there was a sound of rapid footsteps. Feng Hao turned around, and there was a touch of faintness in his eyes. After seeing the person, he was slightly relieved. "What''s wrong, Linger." He softened his tone, and his doting didn''t hide at all. "Xiao Menger is lost. I want to ask if she came to you ..." Qiong Linger gasped a bit, and his words were full of expectation and anxiety. "Lost." Feng Hao frowned, left the army, stood to the side, avoided the army''s route, and then looked back at the army in the dark, his eyes were as bright as the pearl of the night, For a long time, he retracted his eyes and whispered to the anxious Qiong Linger, "Linger, don''t worry too much, Xiaomeng will be fine, she has the ability to protect herself." The team is too long, it is a bit difficult to find someone, and Feng Hao, now we ca nt stop the army because we are looking for Xiao Qingmeng. Moreover, Xiao Qingmeng is not an ordinary child. She has also undergone Liu Canyan''s training. Although Feng Hao does not know what Liu Canyan taught her, but since Liu Canyan feels that Xiao Qingmeng has been able to stand on her own. Let her out, which shows that Xiaoqing Meng now has the same strength as Xie Yandong and others. Moreover, can Xiaoqing Meng, who has the supreme poison body, be a good stubble. In this world, in addition to the Divine Pesticide Code, you can restrain that kind of poison, and if most people get poisoned, it is definitely a dead end. "You tell me now, how did Xiao Menger get lost." After Qiong Linger calmed down, Feng Hao asked softly, Fearing that there would be problems during the march, Feng Hao was to place Xie Yandong and others in the team just in case, "At that time, she said that she was going to pick flowers by the road, but the sky suddenly became dark. I went to look for it, but found that she was not in place ..." Qiong Linger was a little flustered, clutching Fenghao''s sleeve tightly, his eyes were red, Obviously, Xiaoqing Meng must be in trouble, "what," Suddenly, a scream came from the primitive jungle in the distance. If the devil howls, "The entire army is stopped in place, no one is allowed to leave the army without permission, let alone the offender." The cold voice came from Feng Hao''s mouth. His people had already been flying towards the source of the scream. His eyes were as bright as gems, and his face had an undisguised killing intention. The army stopped slowly because of his orders. Everyone carefully looked at the darkness around them. Not many people were curious to know what was going on in the scream. The various assassinations encountered on the way are strange, no one wants to lose their life because of their distraction, "Ahhhhh ..." But it was only a moment, there were more screams, it seemed that something terrible had been encountered, and the screams were screaming with deep fear, Feng Hao''s speed is very fast. Xie Yandong and others in the army did not leave the team. They did not forget their responsibilities. Without Feng Hao''s order, they could not easily leave their position. Otherwise, once it happened, The consequences of the attack will be uncontrolled, Therefore, at this time, Feng Hao was the only one who was Qiong Linger. The two shuttled through the jungle and approached the screaming place quickly. There, a little girl was staring blankly at five or six people around her. On the ground, there were four screaming, but her body disappeared in the smoke. "Damn, what kind of monster is she? They obviously caught her, why did it become like this?" One of them uttered a voice, with a tremolo in his voice because of fear of the unknown, Although knowing that this little girl would be extraordinary, they did not expect that things were trickier than they expected, "Is it ... poisonous." One person looked at the four people who were dying and guessed something. "It''s too terrible to be poisonous. They are good players who reach the third level. What is the origin of this little doll and it will have such terrible poison." The man who had spoken before seemed to be scared, treating the little girl in front of him as a messenger of death, "It can''t be delayed, someone must have come, killed her with a sword, and our task is half done." One of the six strong figures drank a low voice, pulled out a cold sword, and walked directly towards the little girl. Chapter 1636： Full speed ahead Chapter 1636 Full Speed ??Forward "You are bad people." The person I saw walked towards himself with a long sword. Xiao Qingmeng seemed to calm down from the confusion, and looked at the magnificent figure coldly. Although she is not big and has not experienced much, but at this time, she still caught some clues. It seems that these people are here to catch themselves. "Bad guy." There was a cold smirk in the mouth of this majestic figure. "Little guy, you can call me like this after going down to hell." However, he didn''t notice that in the darkness, the eyes of the little girl in front of him turned completely black, like a little witch, "go to hell." This mighty figure seemed to notice that someone was approaching, and didn''t intend to waste any more time. The sword in his hand was chopped directly towards the head of the little girl. "Hey." A sword fell down, and the smirk at the corner of his mouth condensed directly, and his eyes were filled with the wrong look. Because the little girl lost her track very strangely, his sword completely fell on the ground, "Sister Liu told me that bad guys should be punished." Just when he wanted to find the trace of the little girl, a tender voice sounded not far behind him, and then he felt only a numbness in his back, and suddenly the whole person completely lost his ability to act, even if it was It was difficult to move even one finger, and the next second, he fell so straightly, his eyes were filled with fear, They are from the assassination group of the witch spirit tribe. They are the best members of the assassination group. The purpose of this time is to kidnap the little girl in front of them. Obviously, because the relationship between Feng Hao and Xiao Qingmeng was exposed, in order to threaten Feng Hao, the Wuling tribe sent a group of elites to deal with Xiao Qingmeng. However, they did not expect that things would turn into such a situation. The little girl in front of them was more difficult than they thought, and even the situation had lost their control. "Kill her." There was a killing in the eyes of the remaining five people. They all took out the cold weapon, nodded each other, and attacked Xiaoqing Meng in all directions. After realizing that the little girl was terrible, they did not intend Close again, "Bad guys, they all need to be punished." The black mang in Xiao Qingmeng''s eyes became brighter and brighter, a jet of black air almost visible to the naked eye burst out from her body, and the roll was in all directions. "Hold your breath and step back." It seemed to be equivalent to the head of the person drinking low to remind, several figures did not advance and retreat, to avoid the attack of the little girl, watching from afar the grass and trees almost melted by poisonous fog, a few There was a chill in the heart, and rows of goosebumps appeared on the body. "Operation has failed. The goal is too strong. Retreat first." The headed man glanced at the stopped army and made a decision immediately, "Since it''s here, then stay." Just when they wanted to retreat, an icy voice appeared on their retreat, which surprised them, and they watched that direction with vigilance, "Little dreamer, are you okay?" A relatively petite figure flew from a distance and appeared next to Xiao Qingmeng, nervously inspected the little girl. After discovering that the latter was not missing, she was really relieved. It was the five people who looked angrily and looked at them. Qiong Linger didn''t think of it. In such a blink of time, Xiao Qingmeng was taken away for convenience. If Xiaoqingmeng had some ability, the consequences would be disastrous. "Break out." With a low roar, five people rushed away in five different directions, their movements were flowing, and there was no stagnation. "I said it, leave it for me." Feng Hao came out from the direction of their retreat, their eyes were cold, and between the words, he moved under his feet, and the whole person turned into a residual image. "Bang bang ..." Five muffled sounds in a row, the five of them were thrown back again and lay on the ground. "Linger, you will bring Xiaomeng into the army first. I''ll handle something here." After commanding Qiong Linger, Feng Hao came to them. After Qiong Linger left with Xiaoqing Meng, there was a scream of screams in the hidden woods, just as if evil spirits were cooking. "Not good, enemy attacks." In a loud cry, there was a big riot in front of the army, Feng Hao had to knock people out in advance and quickly rushed to the past, This time the number of attackers was relatively large. There were about hundreds of people. They were close in the darkness and shot very hard. They rushed into the army directly and killed when they saw people. Dozens of people fell down, Moreover, it was not only the army of the Imperial Palace that was attacked. The army of Jiuyou on the other side was also attacked. The enemy smashed into the army from the side and harvested the life of the coalition. This time the enemies came from the dead men cultivated by the Wuling tribe. After taking away hundreds of lives of the coalition forces, this group of dead dead men was annihilated. "A total of 267 people died, and dozens more were injured ..." Gongsun Yi reported to Feng Hao, who was very uncomfortable. The number of casualties was caused by leaving the front. Otherwise, it should be reduced by at least half. However, because arrangements have been made for a long time, the heads of various ethnic groups are not in front of the army. Instead, they are confused in the army. That''s why these assassins who let them have no clue at all, dozens of assassinations, except for taking away the lives of some coalition forces. So far, no race leader has missed. This is also a blessing in misfortune, "If confirmed, then give them some compensation ..." Feng Hao''s voice was a little hoarse and said a word, the hatred in his eyes grew stronger, The goal of the Wuling tribe turned out to be Xiao Qingmeng, He who had fought with those people in person knew that the group who dealt with Xiaoqing Meng was actually the strongest group among these dozens of attacks. "To speed up the march, we must arrive in the Tenth City by tomorrow morning." With the order of Feng Hao, the whole army immediately moved, and the whole land was shaking while running, and thousands of horses quickly moved through this primitive jungle. On the way, there were still several attacks, but each time they were quickly suppressed. The formation of the army did not cause much chaos. When the first blue light of the sky fell, the army of thousands of people finally came. On a high ground near the tenth city, Chapter 1637： Morale Chapter 1637 Morale In the tower of hundreds of people, the battle of the city''s overlords, I don''t know how many years have not happened, and no race has the power to shake the top ten overlords. Today, the battle to challenge the overlord is happening. Looking at the army that appeared on the horizon, almost everyone in the tenth city was suffocated. Although they were far apart, many people didn''t even breathe out of breath. The momentum of more than 10,000 coalition forces is not conceivable by one person. The strength of this momentum impacts the hearts of many people. People in the tenth city could nt help asking themselves, is this the same tribe they know in their memory, In the cognition of everyone, the human race is cowardly. When encountering anything, they will only tolerate it. Such a powerful army makes them feel unreal. Until this moment, many talents truly believed that the human race was the real overlord to challenge the tenth city, the Witch Spirit. At this moment, on the walls of the Tenth City, the head of the Wuling clan stood with several high-level Wuling clan members, looking at the distant army, all silent, "Human race, it arrived so quickly. Couldn''t it say that the attacks didn''t help much?" The head of the Wuling tribe sank and frowned slowly, In order to make people s army blocked as much as possible, he personally selected a lot of elites. Unfortunately, the speed of the people s march is telling him that everything he did did not affect the people s army at all. "I don''t know if that thing succeeded ..." He narrowed his eyes, his eyes faintly looking forward, If that plan succeeds, for him, the human race would be cut by a third. "No news yet." Seeing that the distant army had camped in situ, the head of the Wuling tribe couldn''t bear to ask the soldiers on the side, The Wuling military division is a middle-aged man who looks a little fat. His round and fat face is very white, and his twinkling eyes are like two wheat grains on his fat face. Although seemingly nondescript, but he is a Wuling military division with the name of a fat fox, Needless to say, all kinds of ambush plans are from his handwriting. If they were to be led by ordinary people, the army would definitely be messed up because of various attacks. However, what he met was the most intelligent man who was boasted by the Supreme as the world s smartest, Gongsun Yu from the Gongsun family, The indefinite march line makes the incubation a problem, because even if you lurk in a place in advance, the army has changed direction. Such an incubation is futile, Since then, Fat Fox has known that there is also an old-fashioned figure in the army of Terrans. In this world of great strength, many people almost forget that there is a plan to say that they are basically suppressed by strength to win. However, in this scene, if you change to an idiot leader, it is estimated that the human race is very powerful. May not be able to come to Tenth City, "Looking at this situation, it is estimated that it failed ..." Looking at the orderly Terran army in the distance, Fat Fox couldn''t help sighing, "Did that plan not succeed?" The Wuling chief asked a little unwillingly, The fat fox quietly glanced at him, frowning slightly, but still explained, "The Terran Army can now settle down peacefully, which means that there are no important people lost in the army. Therefore, all the ambush should just make the army of the people reduce some small fish and shrimp. " "Asshole, even a child under ten can''t figure it out." Hearing this, the head of the Wuling clan could not help but cursed, and took a sip towards the city wall. He really didn''t understand it. The elite he himself had chosen couldn''t even do this little thing. Not to mention bringing the little girl back, it turned out that even a little girl couldn''t figure it out. "Since the plans have failed, there is no need to do any more useless work. Prepare the army and fight it." After this sentence fell, the people standing next to him left one after another. After a little, a thunderous footstep sounded in the tenth city, and the Wuling army drove out of the city, neatly and neatly. Arranged in ten squares standing before the tenth city, 50,000 horses, a square array of 5,000 people, one more and one more, as the formation of the formation, a killing atmosphere spread, and at the same time, it also attracted the attention of distant human races. "I want to defeat the Wuling tribe, I''m afraid I will hurt my bones ..." Looking at the dense army, Feng Hao and others were not at ease. 50,000 troops, so it seems that the Wuling clan still has reservations, not to mention 10,000 troops are hidden, it is estimated that there are thousands of them, On my own side, there are more than 12,000 people. "Interesting, does the Witch Spirit want to show that it is a hard bone." After Gongsun Yun glanced at the Wuling army, he said with a smile. For large-scale battles, morale is a very important thing. Looking at the present, the army of human races traveled a long distance and suffered multiple attacks along the way. In the case of casualties, goodbye at this time, morale Many people even feel a little uneasy after falling down again and thinking that it is impossible to defeat the Wuling clan. If there is no person in charge of each ethnic group to appease them, I am afraid that there will be an outbreak of civil unrest. This army is too young, and the army does not have a real core, and many people will naturally be upset. "Xie Xiong, Xiong Long, I will leave them here for the time being. I will go play with them." After Feng Hao looked around the situation, after a flash of thought in his eyes, he suddenly ordered to Xie Yandong and Long Yueguan, "Rest assured, anyone who dares to trouble my old dragon will smash his head." Long Yue Guanxin vowed to slam the ''bang'' on the chest, "Hey." After glancing in the direction of the afterimage and Leng Yusen, Feng Hao arrived at his feet, and the whole person flew up like a Dapeng, with a huge aura, directly toward the tenth city. Fifty thousand Wuling army pounced, His actions aroused many skeptical eyes, and even many people in the tenth city regarded it as death-seeking behavior. No matter how strong a person is, facing these 50,000 troops alone, there is definitely only a dead end. Therefore, many people do nt understand the significance of Feng Hao s move. "Crap." With a soft sound, Feng Hao landed a thousand meters before the Wuling Army, Chapter 1638： Liwei Chapter 1638 Before the Army At this moment, many people in the distance can''t help holding their breath, and their eyes are on the figure standing before the army of 50,000 Wulings. Feng Hao''s behavior left many people confused, and even the fat fox standing on the wall was silent. "This guy is the sixth-tier strongman of the Terran Royal Palace. It seems that the attack should have been launched ..." The head of the Wuling clan stayed on Feng Hao''s face for a long time, a murmur murmured in his mouth, and a flash of sharp light flashed in his eyes, "Since you sent death, then you will get rid of the evil. "and many more." The fat fox on the side prevented his behavior. In his doubtful eyes, he explained, "Since he dared to appear in front of the army, he must have the ability to protect himself. If he were allowed to break into the army, there would be many The accidental injury will also cause unnecessary confusion. If the human army rushes down at this time, it will be very unfavorable to us ... " "Well" After some thought, although the head of the Wuling tribe was unwilling, they had to admit it, A sixth-order powerhouse is not as easy to deal with as imagined. At this time, although the Wuling tribe has a large number of people, if the spell is completed, what else can the Wuling tribe have, and what can they guard against? Peeping at the race in the tenth city, Therefore, at this time, the head of the Wuling tribe is undoubtedly hated for the behavior of the human race, because the strength of the Wuling tribe will be greatly reduced, regardless of the outcome after this event. ... "Who dares to fight me." The provocative and frosty voice came out of Feng Hao''s mouth suddenly. Although the voice was not loud, it was able to spread to more than half of the tenth city. This sentence undoubtedly kicked off the war. The Wuling army, because they did nt get an order, could only stand in place. They all looked at this person who dared to provoke them in front of them, and could not wait to step forward and tear them apart. However, the order of action was never transmitted, which caused many people in the army of the Witch Spirit to look at the figures on the wall involuntarily. "Do nt even have the people of World War I." Feng Hao''s mouth slightly lifted, and the words full of ridicule came out again, "Haha, the Wuling tribe are all goods that are not planted. At the Terran Army position, Long Yueguan laughed loudly, and encouraged the surrounding soldiers to speak and scolded them together. "Haha, what kind, what kind." "It seems that the Wuling clan is not very good. No one in the 50,000 army dares to fight ..." "The leader is mighty." In a scream, the fear of the Terran Alliance troops to the Wuling Army was directly reduced to a minimum, and even a lot of blood rose, and I ca nt wait to rush down and kill them now. Morale is slowly improving invisibly. At the same time, the concealment from some people has disappeared. Feng Hao used actual actions to prove that the Wuling army is not terrible. He can handle it alone. "damn it." Seeing this kind of scene, the head of the Wuling clan could not help but yelled, and then asked the fat fox on the side, "What should we do now? Don''t we just watch him go wild in front of my Wuling army ,. " "of course not." The pair of sesame-sized eyes of the fat fox almost drowned in the fat heap on his face, and said, "This guy wants to establish authority and increase the morale of the human race. As long as someone is sent to kill him or defeat him, Not only will the morale of the human race not increase, but it will also fall to the bottom of the valley. By then, the army of the human race will not be afraid. " "Oh." There was a flash of light in the head of the Wuling clan, and then he turned his head to the side and said to a man with a hollow face, "Wuling, look at you." "Rest assured, I will take this guy''s head back." The wrinkled corner of Wuling''s mouth was a little bit ragged, and after a faint smile appeared, he straightened up, jumped from the wall, and rushed toward Fenghao in diameter. "It''s Wuling." In the tenth city, many people exclaimed exasperated after seeing him. Obviously, they are very clear about their identity. "The Wuling is the top three strong among the Wuling tribe. I heard that he has a level six or higher and has a rune defense, even if he is also a sixth-level opponent, he cannot break his defense." "It seems that the witch spirit clan has already recalled all the masters in the clan in response to the sudden rise of the clan ..." "I heard that three Terran masters also appeared in Terran. It seems that the outcome of this battle is difficult to say ..." Many people are talking about it, but their eyes are on the Wuling who is fast approaching Fenghao. This is an absolute strongman. It has solved many tricky roles that are not good for the Wuling tribe. A defense is even more headache. It''s possible that no one wants to be the enemy of this offensive and defensive guy, "Arrogant boy, die." When approaching Feng Hao, two dark long chains appeared in Wu Ling''s hands. With the wave of his palm, the long chains in his hands were like poisonous snakes, with a terrifying sound of breaking air directly toward the wind. Hao''s chest went away, At this time, Feng Hao was still standing still, looking calmly at the long chain that was getting closer, "Well." With the sound of two metal crickets, a pair of exquisite gloves appeared on a pair of fists of Feng Hao, red, and there seemed to be a group of flames burning inside, very smart, "clank." Two long chains flung out, Feng Hao shot lightningly, and directly caught the two long chains. "Come here." With the operation of the magic of no seal, the golden energy in the body is surging, like the tsunami, the wind is drunk, and the hands are violently pulled directly, and the top three strong Wuling of Wuling tribe with a look of surprise, The body slammed forward, "Let me die." Looking at Feng Hao, who was getting closer, Wu Ling, who was originally flustered, suddenly turned into a grimace. After letting go of the long chain in his hand, his body was covered with a layer of flashing metal light. At the same time, in his hands, a sharp sword formed by the runes appeared in his hands. Following this impulse, he stabbed directly into Feng Hao''s chest. If this blow is implemented, his task will be completed, Unfortunately, on Feng Hao''s face, he still didn''t see the slightest confusion. The calm complexion made him feel uneasy, and the runes on his body could not help but solidify again. However, Feng Hao still did not evade, and lost the long chain in his hand. His body was slightly emaciated. When he died, a strong momentum rose from his body. Chapter 1639： Priest Chapter 1639 God Lord "Tiger Boxing." Facing the assassin''s assault, Feng Hao did not take a step back, his body was slightly stunned, the whole person rose like a beast, raised his fist, and ran directly into the witch''s hand. Into a sharp sword, He ca nt retreat. He knows that at this moment he represents the morale of the Terran army. He wins, morale rises, he loses, morale falls. Therefore, he knew very well that he could not retreat, and even more undefeated, "It''s almost death, Sky Strike." After Wu Ling''s eyes lightened for a moment, there was a sudden strong killing on the whole person. His palm was bent, and the sharp sword in his hand suddenly spun up, bursting into a burst of empty air. Sound, violently hit with that red fist, "Well, ..." In the sound of a bang, Wu Ling''s face suddenly changed. Then, the killing and smirking on his face became painful in a split second, and his eyes became flushed. The whole person It was lifted up by a giant force and thrown high, leaving a dazzling blood stain, which fell into the army of the Wuling tribe, and stopped after smashing a dozen people. The audience was silent, no matter it was the human army, the Wuling army, or the people watching the battle inside and outside the Tenth City, they were speechless and speechless. Wuling defeated, and quickly lost, many people have not responded at all, just to see that Wuling has fallen into the army of Wuling clan, Some sharp-eyed people can clearly see that at the moment when the two sides collided, the sharp sword in the hand of the spirit was smashed by giant force, and then his entire arm was directly burst open. Into a mist of blood, the rune armor methyl on his body was all shattered at that instant, Defeated, The defeat was too thorough, and there was no resistance at all. At the moment of contact, the witch spirit was defeated. His attacks, his proud defense, were all destroyed. "Haha, good wind kid." In the human camp, Longyueguan first responded, and suddenly shouted loudly. "Human race wins, human race wins, human race wins." In the end, all slogans turned into four words, ringing the sky, like a thunder, shocking, "Cut, that guy, you know." At the camp of Nine Youfu, Leng Yusen pouted his lips, but did not prevent the movement of the coalition behind him. Anyway, because of Feng Hao s actions, it s a fact that the Terran Army has gone from sullen to bloody. At Shura Mansion, the afterimage still stood calmly there, and the evil spirit on his body was completely converged. Even if it was close at hand, no one could feel the feeling of being in a **** sea prison. Come to think of it, after years of tempering, he has made more than a little progress. This should also be a sign that Shura s body is basically completely under his control. "This is impossible, how could Wuling be defeated in the hands of peers so quickly." The cheers from the ears made the head of the Wuling clan react, his eyes were shaking, he shook his head, shouting impossible, and the fat fox on the side shook his head again and again, In his view, the person in charge of the Wuling tribe, except for its large origin, has not much to choose from, However, the headache is back to the headache, and the tricky thing in front of him needs to be solved by him. "Perhaps, he is more than sixth-order, at least it is the sixth-order peak." The unique voice of the fat fox calmed the head of the Wuling tribe, turned his head to look at him, "From the perspective of the confrontation between the two sides just now, Wu Ling has not played abnormally, which shows that his opponent''s strength is far higher than him." After a pause, Fat Fox calmly analyzed, "Wuling''s strength is at the sixth level, and the matching rune armor can fight even the sixth level intermediate level. Therefore, this person is either the sixth level peak. , Or, it could be seventh order. " In a few words, the faces of the heads of the Wuling clan and the other powerful Wuling clan powers suddenly stared. An enemy who may be a Tier VII makes it hard for them to breathe like a big mountain. Such a strong man is unstoppable even on the battlefield. At that time, the high-level side of himself is likely to be cleaned by him. The leaderless army does not have any power. As soon as the leader is killed, the army will fail and it will eventually lose. "The human race has a strong man of this level, who is he?" The words of the head of the Wuling clan are filled with a faint tremolo, and even a touch of fear is revealed in the depth of his pupils. A person who was originally suppressed at the first level can even exert the power of the seventh level. It can be seen how horrible his strength is. If such a person is placed outside, who in the same level can resist, He is already in the Hundreds of Towers. As long as no one can stop him, he can grow up quickly. Once he achieves the peak of the holy order ... that kind of scene, he can scarcely imagine it. In fact, a very simple truth, if it is invincible in the tower of hundreds of people, then it means that this person can cross the hundred continents, and no one can stop it. "There is only one kind of human ... The fat fox had a difficult time telling his conjecture, Although the human race is generally low in strength and does not have the talents of the entire race like their witch spirit race, the dominance of the deity of the human race is undoubted, and no one can deny their strength. Once it appears, it is definitely World existence, "The body of the Lord, the man''s palace, does this man have a body of virtual martial arts." A witch spirit strong exclaimed, his eyes filled with fear, He seemed to think of the ancient books of his family. In that year, it was the nihil **** who broke into the Wuling tribe and was alone. He swept away the Wuling tribe. His ancestor, one of the ten strongest of the Wuling tribe, turned out to be It s because even the deity, the human race, did not resist. In this word, he can feel the supreme grace of the **** of the human race at that time, It is impossible to express in words, that person is almost perfect in any aspect. At that time, he originally had the power to destroy the Witch Spirit, but somehow he did not do that. "It''s impossible. Even the body of virtual martial arts can''t be so strong. The emptiness of the past can reach the sixth order." The head of the Wuling tribe shook his head to deny that although he was very reluctant to believe it, he was a little flustered, and felt that he could hardly stop the scene. The last thought was in his heart, "kill him." Chapter 1640： Mask man Chapter 1640 Mask Man Watching Feng Hao standing in front of the Wuling clan, the Wuling clan leader reveals his inner killing intentions without any concealment. What kind of situation is the human race and the witch spirit tribe? As the high level of the witch spirit tribe, he knows very well that the enmity between the two races is absolutely impossible to resolve, and in the end, it will develop to the point where you die. However, if the human race appears so helpful, it is definitely not a good thing for the witch spirit race. Therefore, you can only get rid of him before he has fully grown up, However, it is easier said than done to get rid of a seventh-order person. At least, the Wuling can''t find a person who can compete with the seventh-order person. "Looks like that ..." After closing my eyes and thinking for a long time, the person in charge of the Wuling clan seemed to decide what. He called in a strong man, and after giving him a command, he gave him a ring, which disappeared quickly into the city wall. on, "God''s body, hehe, let you live another day." There was a bloodthirsty arc at the corner of his mouth. Although he was very angry, he had to suppress it, and then asked the fat fox on the side, "What now?" Due to the defeat of the Wuling army and the silence of the high level, morale fell to the extreme. On the contrary, the human army on the high ground in the distance, the morale was almost boiling at this time, one by one shouting ''will win '', Faintly, Feng Hao has been regarded as the core of the army, Many times, people need a support, a spiritual trust, especially on the battlefield. If there is no spiritual trust, the entire army will feel like it has no soul. This is the same as the Terran Army that just came here. In the face of the Wuling Army, which is several times theirs, everyone is very embarrassed and do not know how to win. Such a coalition force, even if it is a strong man with the level of Fenghao, Coldfield Forest, and Afterglow, in this situation, it will definitely defeat the war with the Wuling tribe. It''s a very simple truth, because they don''t have a spiritual support and don''t know how to win. This can actually be said that this army lacks soul. However, Feng Hao''s move is undoubtedly a light in the darkness. Invisiblely, Feng Hao has become the spiritual sustenance of the entire human race and the soul center of the coalition. It can be said that as long as Feng Hao is still, Human morale will not fall, "Who else dares to fight me." Feng Hao did not go deep into the Wuling army to kill the lost Wuling, and the cold and provocative voice came again from his mouth, Although Wu Ling is not dead, it is no longer threatening. Even if Xie Yandong and others have the strength to kill him, he does not need to take that risk. This is a 50,000 army. Even if he is arrogant, he does not think he can stand alone. If the army launches a comprehensive attack, he can only escape. Therefore, at this moment, he has been paying attention to the high-level Wuling clans on the city wall. , Ready to evacuate back, His purpose has been achieved. Now the morale of the Terran Army is high. As long as he does not fall, the morale between the two sides will form a huge contrast. As long as he is there, the morale of the Wuling tribe will be suppressed, and he is like a magic barrier. , Suppress the momentum of the Wuling army, However, there is no better way for the head of the Wuling clan to ask the fat fox, "This person must be removed, otherwise, even if I win, it will be a terrible victory, at least half of the staff will be lost." The fat fox made a judgment, but there was a touch of helplessness on the fat face, and then it reminded the head of the Wuling clan carefully, "If this person is not removed, it is best not to move the army. At this time, the army has no morale and fights It will suffer a great deal, and ... let him continue, the confidence in my Wuling army will also be a big blow, and it will not be overnight. In a few words, the head of the Wuling tribe frowned tightly. He glanced around, his face even more gloomy. Wu Ling is not an opponent, and these people are definitely not much better. He is unwilling to let all his generals be abandoned by others in this way. In that case, the Wuling tribe is really finished, and the strong men around them are lost. , The Witch Spirit tribe is no longer qualified to stand at the top, "It seems that I can only invite that adult to come out ..." It seemed that after considering it for a long time, he finally made a determination, and then, after commanding with the deputy around him, he hurriedly left the city wall, Soon after, a young man followed him to the wall, This witch spirit young man wears a grimace mask. Although the face under the mask cannot be seen, the youthful scent of his body is telling everyone that he is definitely not fifty years old. The great sacred realm who is less than fifty, even if placed in the world of Penglai, is the basic character of the pride of heaven, but this person appears in the Wuling tribe, showing that his talent and identity are extraordinary, "My lord, that''s the man. He may be the vain body of the human race." The head of the Wuling clan lowered his head, sweat was on his face, and he dared not look directly at the man with a mask. The respectful voice was spoken from his mouth, and everyone was shocked. This man with a mask, they have never seen it, even the fat fox''s eyes flashed a strange color, Obviously, he had never seen this masked man before, as a warrior of the Wuling tribe, However, with regard to the attitude of the head of the Wuling clan towards him, it is clear that this person has an extraordinary origin, and in this case, he was asked to come out, for fear that the strength is also extremely terrifying, "Is the subject matter of the human **** of nothingness." Under his face, a somewhat hoarse voice came out, which seemed to have a little interest, "Yes, my lord, this person is from the Imperial Palace. In addition, he defeated our sixth-order initial Wuling in one hit. The strength should be above the peak of the sixth-order ..." Standing next to the masked man, the head of the Wuling clan seemed to feel a strong pressure. The waist bars were not standing upright, and the sweat on the forehead was constantly flowing. "Seventh-tier, can''t think of that cowardly race, can still have such a strong man ..." There seemed to be some emotion in the hoarse voice. After a pause, an extremely cold breath burst from his body, "Then let me end him." "Master Lao has shot." There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the person in charge of the Wuling clan. It didn''t seem that the adult would shoot. However, at this time, the man with the mask had already fallen down from the city wall like a leaf, like duckweed, did not bully the wind towards Fenghao with a little power, Chapter 1641： Strong Chapter 1641 The Strong The appearance of this masked man not only caused the silence of the Wuling army, but also a brief silence along with the human race. Who is this guy, The man in the mask landed like a leaf, less than ten feet away from Fenghao, so he stared at Fenghao, his hoarse voice came out under the mask, "A low-ranked race has actually emerged as a seventh-order powerhouse, which is really surprising ..." There was a deep disdain in the voice. It seemed that Feng Hao was not put in his eyes at all. The masked man looked around at the morale army around him and shook his head undeniably. At this time, no matter how stupid it was, it was also seen that the mask man was a strong man from the Wuling tribe. After this man appeared, Gongsun''s brow suddenly frowned, and he intuitively told him that if this war changed, then The reason is likely to come from this mask man, But why hasn''t there been information about this mask man on my side, Gongsun''s eyes narrowed, his gaze glanced at the faces of the many powerful men of the Wuling clan, and he was even more confused. It seemed that the Wuling clan did not know the origin of this person "Would the hole card?" Feng Hao is also a mask man staring in front of him. Although he can''t detect any breath fluctuations in the other person, it is because of this that he makes himself afraid. "A seventh-tier strong man, unfortunately ... born of such a humble race." The man in the mask didn''t seem to hear Feng Hao''s question, but instead talked to himself, and never regarded Feng Hao as one thing. "Feng Hao, who killed him is even more arrogant than my old dragon." Long Yueguan behind him shouted directly, under his leadership, the entire Terran army was shouting, the morale reached a pinnacle, "kill him." "Kill the witch dregs." Listening to these screams of morale behind him, Feng Hao''s mouth rose slightly, this is to achieve this level of morale. Only in this way, the army of the human race can show 200% strength. "Stop talking nonsense and see what makes your so-called Witch Spirit hole card outstanding." Feng Hao''s voice went through the audience, the sky of war, his eyes shone brightly, step by step forward, every step out, the war erupted in his body showed a horrible increase, "Oh, it looks like you still have a few doorways." The mask man saw Feng Hao''s outbreak of warfare, his pupils shrunk, and it seemed to be a little bit different to Feng Hao. The next moment, the world was eclipsed, and a majestic momentum rose from the mask man''s body, as if the true dragon had fallen asleep for a long time, The robes of the masked man automatically move without wind, hunting and hunting, the body automatically suspends, and glances at the human army coldly in a posture overlooking sentient beings. "Human races like ants also dare to challenge my Wuling tribe, and today they bloodbathed your human army and told everyone that this is the end of the provoking Wuling tribe." Cooperating with the spread of his momentum, this voice struck the hearts of everyone in the Terran Army like a heavy drum, turned out to be a seventh-tier strong man, "My grandma is a bear, a seventh-tier powerhouse, this Wuling tribe is really deep enough." Long Yueguan saw the release of the mask man''s momentum, and was immediately shocked. An unknown seventh-level powerhouse played on the battlefield. But it is no small matter, and even finally has the ability to turn the tide. Gongsun''s face changed slightly, and the calmness on his face was gradually replaced by a kind of dignity. The seventh-level strongman of the Wuling tribe has never been announced, and he has no information about this person. Where did this mask man come from, Similarly, this problem has also plagued many people in the Wuling clan, because even they did not know that such a strong man appeared in their clan, but after a while they also reacted and passed on to Earthquake. Cheers, no matter what, with this seventh-tier strong man appearing, then he can kill the other army leader, The fat fox standing on the city wall also lost his calm at this time. For such a sudden appearance of a seventh-tier powerhouse, for the battle at this time, he had the ability to reverse the turmoil, even if the other party''s strategy was noble, in absolute terms In front of strength, everything is false, "Master, this strong man is ..." Fat Fox looked excitedly at the head of the Wuling clan next to him. He seemed to have a vague guess about the origin of this strong man, but he was not sure. The head of the Wuling clan looked at the figure of the mask man and exhaled deeply: "You are not mistaken, he is the strong body of the gods of our Wuling clan, the legendary Wuling body." The fat fox looked excited, and as he said, the spirit of the witch spirit was finally born. The end of this war is doomed. No matter how strong the virtual martial art of the human race is, it can never be under this master''s hands. Escape, "Huh, it wasn''t intended to make this adult appear so quickly, but the thought of even the humble races of the human race dare to challenge, my Wuling family has been silent for too long, and must use **** means to deter others race." At this time, the fat fox also lost the calmness that he lacked as a military division, and nodded and looked at the human army as if looking at the dead. And Feng Hao naturally did not know the origin of the mask man in front of him. Although the other party was also a seventh-tier strong man, he was not afraid. What about seventh-order? "The human body''s virtual martial arts, the former Lord of this constitution is very powerful. If you will be killed next time, how will you feel those dead Lord." The mask man stood in the air, looking down at the wind Hao, there is a cruel arc in the corner of his mouth, In the past when the human race was most prosperous, the grievances with the Witch Spirit race were always remembered in the blood of the descendants of the two races. Therefore, the two races are deadly enemies. Once they fight, they are born and died. , "In the past, my predecessors of the tribe were able to overpower the Wuling tribe, and naturally I was able to do it." Feng Hao was so zealous that he was not afraid of the other because he was seventh-order. "court death." Hearing Feng Hao said that the mask man seemed angry, and his eyes revealed an astonishing killing intention. He decided to let Feng Hao die in the cruel way in front of the two ethnic groups. Only in this way can he prove to everyone that the human race is only a humble race after all, even if it is a fictitious body, it is only a cowardly race, Chapter 1642： War Chapter 1642 War At this moment, due to the eruption of the mask man''s momentum, in the immediate battlefield, Feng Hao''s ambitious combat intention and his amazing killing intention are intertwined. The two invisible momentums collided constantly, giving everyone on the battlefield a heavy sense of depression. Only Afterimage and Leng Yusen were not impressed by the momentum, but their faces were also dignified. a lot of, The next moment, the mask man s body moved, and the momentum of the two men was almost the same. He wanted to preempt the attack. Another surprise is that in the hands of the mask man, there is also a glimmer of light. Immediately, a black glove is automatically wrapped around the mask man''s arm, and it is rushed like a giant beast. "Physical collision." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a fine light, it was his turn to meet the flesh, but he hadn''t really been afraid of anyone yet. At the moment of the thought, a ray of crimson-like dimness appeared from him Fist, red flame gloves form instantly, With a punch, the crimson godsman looks like a **** flame, and the space where they pass is slightly twisted, colliding with the gloom of the mask man, "boom" The two groups of lights intersected and collided, causing a low explosion sound. Even an invisible cyclone diffused out, even the strong soldiers of the two armies felt far away. This level of confrontation is beyond their imagination. It seems that Feng Hao can compete with the mysterious power of the Witch Spirit tribe. Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yun and other talents were relieved. This mask man is the most changing factor in this battle. As long as it can stop him, then everything is possible. "The wind boy is good, lie on him." Long Yueguan cheered when he saw the scene, and once again the morale of the human race improved a lot, Leng Yusen looked at the shadows, and his look remained unchanged. In their eyes, if Feng Hao could not kill the other seventh-tier strong man, let them take the shot. "Master, why is this humanoid''s virtual martial arts so arrogant." The narrow eyes of the fat fox military division narrowed into a thin line, slightly worried about the tunnel, "Well, the imaginary body is in front of the body of my Wuling tribe, and it''s completely unbeatable, and this adult hasn''t used the real hole cards." The Wuling chief laughed cruelly, When the fists touched, the figures of the two men were staggered instantly, but at this time the contempt in the eyes of the mask man had slowly converged a lot, because he felt a slight sense of threat on Feng Hao''s body. "Regardless of what kind of fictitious body you are, in the end it was just beheaded by me." The mask man sneered disdainfully and attacked again, "Tiger Boxing." Feng Hao stepped back a little bit to gather together, and suddenly the whole person was like a beast. The whole person jumped up from the air and banged with a punch at the mask man. Feng Hao''s face was fearless. Since the opponent can be used as the card of the Witch Spirit family, he must have more than one of these methods. He must quickly decide to end this battle as soon as possible. "Humble people, you go to death." The mask man sighed coldly, the light in his hands slowly flowed as if he had life, "boom" The fists of the two were facing each other again. At this time, the ray of light flowing above the mask man''s gloves suddenly entangled Fenghao''s fists like a vine. The next moment, Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, because he found that this light seemed to have a strange ability, that is, corrosion, That s right, he felt the red flame gloves in his hand showed signs of corrosion, and now he was shocked and wanted to withdraw, but found that his fists were tightly entangled by those glooms, and he could nt move at all. Feng Hao lifted his head and touched the sight of the man in the mask. He saw the amazing killing in the other person. "No cover magic." Feng Hao whispered in his heart, and immediately the masked man''s eyes changed drastically. He found that his body was rushing towards Feng Hao uncontrollably. "Damn." Although the mask man didn''t know what was going on, he also knew that it was absolutely impossible to look at Feng Hao''s fist by himself, and it was purely a collision with the muzzle. But even if he is a seventh-order powerhouse, he can''t resist the nine-layer power without magic, and his body involuntarily moves closer to Fenghao. "" Feng Hao''s legs were lifted up fiercely, like an iron whip swept across, hitting directly on the mask man''s chest, and his powerful force kicked him directly, Because the masked man was kicked and flying, those dim light naturally could not continue to be wrapped in red flame gloves, Feng Hao could also use this to get away, Taking a few steps back, Feng Hao glanced at the fist in his hand, and found that the light seemed to be much dim, and he could not help but frown slightly. The kind of black light just now was really weird, and almost came to pass. "damn it." The masked man who was kicked out of the air managed to stabilize his body. The pain from the chest that he had not experienced for a long time made him unable to calm down. No one has been able to let him be so embarrassed since the body of his divine master has grown up, "You must die." The mask man is almost roaring authentically, and the gloves with the glimmering light become even more stubborn. The constantly flowing glare is as if it can corrode everything, making people feel cold when they see it. "Feng Hao, be careful, if I am not mistaken, this mask man is the body of the Lord of the Wuling tribe, and it must not be underestimated." At this time, a voice from Gongsun Yun came behind him, causing Fenghao''s brow to lightly frown. Although he could guess that the other party''s origins were extraordinary, he did not expect that he was also the body of God. "The gloves in the opponent''s hand are the famous holy soldiers of the Wuling tribe. Those who have been the masters of the gods of the past can be controlled and have corrupting power." Since the identity of the other party was guessed, Gongsun Yu naturally mobilized all the information about the body of the spirit master of the Wuling tribe. "I just said, why is this guy killing me so much? I heard that once the **** of virtual martial arts was a strong force that crushed the entire Wuling tribe. It seems that this guy wants to get revenge." The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth slightly tilted up, so it is more worth looking forward to in this battle. Since the other party is also the Lord''s body, but the other party s gloves have a corrosive gloom. At this time, the masked man had already attacked and murdered again. The ray of light on the glove was like life, and it kept permeating in the air. Feng Hao felt this kind of power that corroded everything, and the fear in her heart was a little bit heavy. This kind of power is extremely difficult to prevent. Even the holy soldiers are corroded, and they must not be confronted with it. Chapter 1643： beat Chapter 1643 Defeated The speed of the mask man is very fast, and it is already not far from Feng Hao in an instant, and the fist is shining above the fist, like a giant beast that eats people, Feng Hao immediately took the initiative and did not choose to bump. The body kept retreating, once and again to avoid the offensive of the mask man. This scene fell into the eyes of the strong men of the two armed forces who did not know the situation. Of course, one side was sad and the other was happy. This time it was the turn of the Wuling tribe to cheer. "Look, I''m right. How can the imaginary body of the tribal peoples compete with the spirit of my witch spirits? Well, this corrosive force has made him unpardonable. It seems that he was too afraid of him before. What kind of ability does such a person have to shake my Wuling tribe. " Above the city wall, the person in charge of the Wuling clan saw the masked man so powerful, and he couldn''t help but show an ecstatic expression. In this way, it wouldn''t take long to be able to defeat the powerful of the human race. "Master, wise, I can''t get through much. My Wuling clan''s fame is once again famous. In the future, who would dare to challenge us so profusely." At this time, when they saw the masked man taking the upper hand, they were ecstatic and seemed to forget that before this, the Lord of the Virtual Wushen swept their entire Wuling tribe, At this moment, in the army of human races, many people have a sad look, one after another watching the constant dodging figure in the air, "Damn, it''s not a way to go like this." Long Yueguan frowned, but even he couldn''t do anything about it. If he changed to face the mask man, I''m afraid there was only one way. However, the faces of Leng Yusen and Can Ying are still the same. For this method, as the three major human deities, they must be able to cope, but Feng Hao is a virtual martial arts body and has not yet mastered it thoroughly. Before the power of virtual martial arts, I could nt exert too much divine power, Feng Hao always dodged when the mask man''s offensive was about to fall in front of him. This made the mask man jump wildly, and the biting eyes stared at Feng Hao tightly. "Don''t you dare to fight squarely, except you will flee." Feng Hao poked his lips and didn''t take his words to heart at all. This was just the opponent''s radical method. He was not stupid enough to hit the muzzle. "Hey, it''s because you don''t move fast enough, every time it''s so close." Feng Haozhuang said helplessly, and that look fell into the mask man''s eyes, which made him angry. "Damn, I''m going to crush you." In the battlefield, the angry roar of the masked man kept echoing. The strong men of the two armies watched the scene of this drama stunned. Feng Hao closed the eyes of the man in the mask and laughed inwardly, angry, and then angry, it makes you angry and lose your mind, It seems that the mask man is not angry enough, and Feng Hao occasionally sarcasm while dodging in order to make the other person''s mood more unstable, "Hey, I heard that the Wuling tribe was swept by the Lord of the Wuwu before, do you know?" "I heard that at that time, the Wuling tribe also had the body of the Lord. It seemed to have been suppressed by the slap of the Lord of the Wuwu. Your blood as the body of the Lord did not know this." Such satirical words are constantly spoken from Feng Hao, and of course, the mask man who is increasingly angry, The strong men of the two armies just watched the two men hunting and dodging constantly. Many of the strong human races couldn''t help but laughed when they heard Feng Hao''s words. Soon, the laughter spread across the army, and all the strong human races laughed, and even Longyueguan said madly: "I am awful, but also say what the body of the Lord is, even the opponent''s shadow can''t keep up What a shame! " "Yeah, it''s no wonder that the Lord of the Virtual Warlords of the human race could have crushed this invincible hand of the race before. Now it doesn''t look like our human race is too strong, but you are too weak." In this way, these ironic sounds passed into the ears of many powerful spirits of the Wuling tribe, making each of them extremely unsightly. Because this history is almost the shame of every Wuling tribe, the big reason why the two races became the enemy is because of this past. "Damn, these races are too despicable, do you want to shake our army like this?" The person in charge of the Wuling clan did not have the smile just as before, gritted his teeth and looked at the constantly avoiding Feng Hao, and said fiercely "Coward, what else can you do besides hiding." "Sir, I am afraid this is not the way to go." The Fat Fox military division narrowed his eyes. If this situation continues, regardless of whether the military heart will be shaken, the body of the Supreme Lord in his own family will also consume a lot of money. , Which affects the war situation, "Enough, you waste, when will you hide." The masked man gasped slightly, pursuing and killing back and forth so that he felt some discomfort, and now he was drinking in the wind and anger, "It turns out you''re tired, so don''t hide," Feng Hao stopped suddenly, smiling at the mask man, "what." The masked man s pupils tightened slightly, and Feng Hao actually stopped. He rushed forward without any attention at the moment, and the gloves in his hand broke out again. Seeing the mask man rushing over like this, the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth rose slightly. Before the light was about to come, his lips moved slightly and the cold voice came out slowly. "No cover magic." Immediately the next moment, Feng Hao''s body moved, and the red flame gloves in his hand burst into a fierce glow, and even the two powerful men below couldn''t open their eyes. The first time the masked man realized that his body was unable to move, and now his pupils were shrunk and his heart was not good. Sure enough, he looked up and saw a round of dazzling light blasting at himself like the sun, "boom." The huge power brought by the Tiger Benquan hit the mask man without any hindrance. His body suddenly fell from the air like a disconnected kite. This scene fell in the eyes of the strong men of the two armies, and the sound of the entire battlefield suddenly fell silent. The masked man''s body fell weakly to the ground, and a slamming sound brought a little dust. Lost, Many powerful people of the Wuling tribe looked at this scene stunned, and they were defeated in this way, which really made them hard to believe. The silence that lasted for a moment was finally broken, and the people s army heard the cheering of the sky. Countless people looked at Feng Hao''s back with a kind of almost worship. He once again defeated the strong of the Wuling tribe, Chapter 1644： Rune of Birth Chapter 1644: Rune of Destiny The momentum of the two armies formed a strong impact contrast. On the other hand, the army of the human race cheered again and again. On the other hand, some people began to be dejected. Even the seventh-tier strong were defeated. How can they fight? "Master, this ..." The Fat Fox military officer was a little unbelievable at the scene before him. The body of the Lord of the Witch Spirit was defeated by the body of the virtual martial of the human race. The head of the Wuling tribe returned to God after half a ring, and shook his head vigorously: "No way, how could the body of the deity of my tribe be so defeated, absolutely impossible." But no matter how they do nt believe it, the scene in front of them is happening alive. The body of the Lord of the Witch spirits, the seventh-level strong will be defeated in the hands of the peoples, Among the human army, Gongsun Yu seems to be a little disbelieving that the body of the Lord of the Wuling tribe is so defeated, but that is the body of the Lord, not a cat or a dog, let alone a seventh-tier strong man, how could it be so easy? Defeated "Hey, I want to do so much, anyway, the wind kid won." Long Yueguan laughed, and Xiao Qingmeng next to him clenched in a small pink boxing happily in the arms of Qiong Linger, and said, "Jiaoling said:" Dad, come on. " Compared with the humour of the Terran Army, Feng Hao is still frowning as a party. He is aware that there is something wrong. The other party is a god-master. If it is defeated so easily, it will be too unbearable. Hit it "He''s fine." Suddenly, Leng Yusen and the afterimage both blurted out at the same time. At this time, Feng Hao in the midst of the sky suddenly changed his face and moved his eyes to where the masked man fell. There he felt a breath that was gradually rising, as if a demon had broken his imprisonment and was about to be born. "Despicable people, I want you all to be buried." An angry roar rose into the sky, and immediately in Feng Hao''s sight, a dark shadow appeared. This shadow was very fast, even a few points faster than his previous speed. The hidden light in the wind is not dare to underestimate, and now Tiger Benquan is launched again, colliding with the mask man who rushed again in a stance. "boom" This time the two collided, and the momentum was even more amazing. Even a lot of strong men in the two armed forces couldn''t help but step back a few steps. Feng Hao and the man in the mask simultaneously stepped back in the air for a few steps, Feng Hao''s face was a little dignified, and the other''s strength seemed to have increased a lot. Looking up at the mask man across the past, the energy ripple shock just made his face a crack in his face, and it looked even more horrible from the bottom of his eyebrows. "Hey, your mask is broken, and you are not willing to take it off. Why, is it so ugly that you can''t see people." Feng Hao said with a lip, and although the other party s cultivation is seventh-order, it is not Invincible Hearing Feng Hao so sullen, his mask trembling with masculinity, he couldn''t even speak, and glared at Feng Hao. After a while, he slowly said, "It seems that you can''t solve your problem without real power. . " After the voice dropped, regardless of Fenghao''s change of expression, he put his hand directly on the cracked mask on his face, "Every generation of the **** spirit body wears a special mask, because the constitution of the **** spirit body gives the witch spirit more powerful rune power, which is absolutely a power you cannot imagine." After that, the mask man slowly took off his mask in Feng Hao''s slightly changed expression, revealing a strange ugliness, no, it is already an appearance that cannot be described by ugly characters, if it is not for the eyes See, Feng Hao will definitely think that the body of the Wuling tribe **** is a living monster, Seeing the true appearance of the masked man, Feng Hao''s mouth twitched slightly, and after half a whistle, he was really nasty: "I finally know why you like to wear a mask. It turned out to be too ugly." The spirit master of the Wuling tribe was trembling with Feng Hao''s sentence, and he could not wait to kill him immediately. The strong among the tribe also saw his appearance, and he could not help showing his scornful look. It''s so ugly, it''s ugly to describe. The appearance of the five features can scare people to death. Even after Xiao Qingmeng saw his ugly looks, he couldn''t help looking at the embrace of Qiong Linger. Shrunk, On the walls of the Wuling tribe, the fat fox army division and the Wuling tribe ca nt help but sigh. As a long time ago, they know that the body of the Wuling tribe is the master of the Wuling tribe. The looks are extremely ugly, so they will wear a special mask, which can cover up the look, and to suppress the fluctuation of the rune power in the body. As the spirit body of the witch spirit, the supreme nature is the rune. talent, "Since the adult has taken off the mask, that means that he is preparing to use the rune power, I am afraid that the human body''s virtual martial arts body will not have the possibility of overturning." The person in charge of the Wuling clan lamented that, as a middle-level Wuling clan, he naturally knew more about the secrets of the Lord s body. At this moment, a strange bizarre rune flickered at the center of the eyebrow of the mask man. "It was you who forced me. All the people who entered the battlefield today must die." The masked man stunned and matched the ugly appearance, which could scare people to death. Feng Hao''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t dare to despise it. The Wuling tribe had the blessing of rune talents and could exert more powerful power. This is likely to be a factor that controls the battle. At this time, the blue rune in the mask man''s eyebrows continued to flash with light, and gradually a dense and dense rune appeared on his entire body. These runes were intertwined and spread throughout his body. Even with the pair of glittering gloves in hand, they are in harmony with each other. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help but look even more dignified. According to his understanding, the rune power of the Wuling tribe seems to be different. The body of the **** of the Wuling tribe is very strange. The next moment, the mask man''s eyes suddenly burst into a mansion. His entire body was shrouded in a green rune, covering his whole body and wrapping gloves. These runes flickered endlessly, as if flowing in the same group. Glare, "Born rune, condense me." A cold drink came from the mask man''s mouth. Immediately, these cyan runes seemed to have life. They kept flowing on him, and eventually they were completely formed. Chapter 1645： Rise of War Chapter 1645: Rising War Will This is a series of runes that are flashing with green light. They look rich in metal texture, just like the fine gold casting, giving people an indestructible visual impact. Moreover, with the formation of these blue lines, the momentum of the mask man also suddenly multiplied, a breath of horror spreading out, as if a giant monster had awakened, it was extremely terrible and it was too close Those Wraith Army troops step backwards involuntarily, At this moment, no matter whether it is a person in the tenth city or a distant human army, everyone''s eyes are focused on this mask man, His mask had come off, showing an extremely ugly face. Because of his anger, the ugly face was even more embarrassing. It looked as embarrassing as a devil who escaped from hell, making people almost afraid to go. Look directly, With the momentum rising slowly on him, the distant Qiong Linger, Yan Qing and others all showed anxious expressions. This mask man has been able to exert his seventh-order strength without using runes before. Now, after he condenses his own runes, what strength should he soar, Although it is impossible to use the power of Tiandi Avenue, the innate runes of the Wuling tribe can multiply their strength and defense. Therefore, the surroundings are cold fields and afterimages. At this moment, the complexion is dignified. This person is the body of the Lord of the Witch spirits, and is not inferior to them physically. In this environment, the other party will have a slight advantage because of the rune defense and strength. Although each is a province, Feng Hao has now become the backbone of the morale of the Terran Army. If he is defeated, what consequences will they have, they will be clear. Therefore, it''s Leng Yusen, and I don''t want to see Feng Hao defeat at this moment. "This guy doesn''t know if it is a virtual martial art, and even if it is the rice buckets of the past, it doesn''t seem to be very good ..." Leng Yusen murmured in whisper, some regretted that he did not shoot early, Although the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts has been strong through the ages, it is much worse than the body of the true God Lord, so at this time in his view, Feng Hao, even though it is a virtual Wu body, is not likely to be this. Opponent of the spirit master The people in the tenth city were shocked. They never thought that the Wuling tribe had hidden this class of strong men, which made some careful people in the shadows uneasy. It is not difficult for a strong man of this level to take the lead and take the lead among thousands of horses. Therefore, if he is opposed to a Wuling tribe with such a card, there is definitely no good fruit to eat. ... Feng Hao''s complexion was also dignified, he could perceive that since the opponent had condensed the Rune of Destiny, the momentum that erupted had already faintly surpassed himself, "Unexpectedly, I encountered such a tough opponent ..." Although thinking about it, the golden trend in the body is more and more tumbling, and even Feng Hao''s body is coated with a golden halo. At the same time, a great momentum is slowly Rising, Feng Hao''s figure is much taller in the eyes of everyone, "war." There was no war intention for a long time, and at this moment, it broke out completely. Fenghao''s eyes showed bloodshots, and a violent momentum spread at the same time. He didn''t remember how long no one had aroused his warfare. At this moment, in the face of the pressure given by the masked man, the battle tactics spontaneously operated on his own, an unyielding warfare, if it was a sword He burst out from his heart, and suddenly, like a peerless excalibur, stood there, extremely shocking, "Sculpture of worms is just dying." After a flash of surprise in the eyes of the man in the mask, he suddenly became cold again. After the corner of his mouth was slightly skimmed, his feet suddenly swelled. The whole person leaped into the air, turned into a sharp arrow, and quickly rushed into the wind. Ho, "Scythe of the Witch God." The man is in the air, two cold words spit out of the man''s mouth, and a sickle made of blue runes was held in his hand, spreading an amazing evil spirit, "He must die." There was a smirk in the mouth of the head of the Wuling clan, his fists were waving fiercely, and his eyes were full of fanaticism. On the side, the same is true of some powerful spirits of the Wuling tribe. This is the body of the gods of their Wuling tribe. They are the strongest people. They believe that the masked man who has condensed the runes of his destiny must be what he wants. Anyone who stands in front of him will be crushed, "Humph." Feng Hao snorted slightly, stretched out his palm, and spit out the cold words in his mouth, "Heavenly kill." Starting with a war will, a golden long sword is directly condensed in Feng Hao''s hands, showing its sharp edge. If it is a peerless sword, the killing is as if "Well." Without any hesitation, Feng Hao''s feet arrived slightly, and the whole person turned into a tiger out of the cage, holding a golden long sword, and killed the past. "clang," The sickle condensed by the blue runes collided with the golden yellow sword. As the Wuling people expected, the scene did not appear. The golden yellow sword in Feng Hao''s hands did not break. The two sides collided together and turned out to be bursts. A rustling sound of metal, The strong wind roared from between the two, and some people who were too close to the Wuling tribe were immediately lifted out like the duckweed. With the two as the center, it turned out to be a big one. Deep pit Looking at the two who could not hold each other, everyone could not help but take a breath. This masked man, when he did not consolidate the destiny rune, had already reached the seventh-order strength, but at this time still could not help Feng Hao, which shows that Feng Hao has no less than his physique and background "impossible." Looking at Feng Hao''s retreat, the ugly face of the mask man was full of miserable looks, and I didn''t believe that there were people in this world who could resist themselves. Compared with the Wuling tribe, the terrestrial army is bursting with cheers. The emotions of all people are extremely high, and their complexions are red. "Ha ha, the wind boy is really good, **** the ugly ghost." Longyueguan shouted aloud, some anxious to jump down and kill a lot, "Did he already control the virtual martial arts body." Leng Yusen and the afterimage looked at each other, both of them looked dignified. There has been a detailed record of how the strength of the virtual martial arts dynasties has been. At this time, Feng Hao''s strength has far exceeded the strength of the virtual martial arts dynasties. Chapter 1646： Eighth order Chapter 1646 Eighth Tier "How is this possible and how can he withstand it, this is absolutely impossible." The head of the Wuling clan was obviously unacceptable. The fact that Feng Hao could counteract the body of the **** in their clan, including the fat fox on the side, was also stunned at this moment. The body of the spirit master of the witch spirit tribe, which represents the ultimate of the whole witch spirit tribe, is also the Xeon. If anyone can counter it, would it not mean that his talent can be compared with the Xeon, It s not just them. The people in the tenth city do nt seem to be able to accept this fact. On the scene, no one speaks. They ca nt use words to describe their mood at this time. "People''s palace, the body of virtual martial arts, is he the reincarnation of the **** of nothingness." For a long time, the fat fox was muttering, Although they are reluctant to admit it, it is true that the **** of nothingness has once visited the Wuling tribe and retreated. If it had that ability, would nt the Lord of the Witch spirits leave this powerful enemy behind, The peaceful departure of the **** of nothingness indicates that the **** of the witch spirit tribe was defeated. Now, the scene of that year is afraid to be reproduced. However, at this time, the mask man was attacking Fenghao like a storm. He was holding a long sickle condensed with a blue rune, carrying an amazing evil spirit, and attacked every key of Fenghao flexibly. , As fast as an afterimage, However, Feng Hao''s speed is no less than him. The golden yellow sword formed by the combination of war will and five extreme talents in his hands is no less than the long sickle in his hands. He has attack and defense, without any confusion. However, the fighting intentions emanating from him have faintly improved in this kind of engagement, The war intentions are evolving, However, at this time, Feng Hao didn''t notice this. In his heart, there was only one word, war, "Damn, this guy, how could it be." The negativity in the masked man''s eyes slowly subsided, and the floating mood stabilized. The shock of the golden yellow sword in Feng Hao''s hands forced him to do his best. However, what surprised him most was that Feng Hao''s attack seemed to be weighted more than once. He has a strong feeling that his opponent is getting stronger, and he is improving his strength at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. This feeling made him feel a fear in his heart. He couldn''t understand. In the Hundred Clan Tower, this person was able to continue to improve. However, now he has to be hostile to this kind of person, and the other person is still from a human race, This is where he can''t stand the most, At the time, the human race rose strongly and stepped on the Wuling tribe severely under his feet. This shame, he dare not forget, "Nothingness must die." There was a icy killing in the eyes of the mask man, and he was bitter, biting down towards his tongue, and then quickly receding towards the rear, "Well." A sperm of blood spurted from his mouth and sprinkled on the two blue sickles in his hand, and there was no dripping. On the contrary, they were absorbed by the sickle. "Blood in my **** blood." The man in the mask bleeds blood from the corners of his mouth, and spit out two wicked words. "Oh, ..." With a humming sound, the green rune on him turned out to be alive, and did not continue to attach to him, but emerged, a real physical existence, between the blue light , Occasionally a flash of blood flashed past, "Sadly forced the adults to use the **** pattern." The person in charge of the Wuling tribe changed his face. In his palm, sweat overflowed. He knows the cost of using the **** pattern, and he also knows why the mask man is so desperate ... This is obviously to desperately remove the strong enemy in front of him, However, at this time, although the mask man once again broke out with unprecedented divine power, no one shouted for him. Instead, everyone''s eyes were focused on Feng Hao. It seemed that he wanted to know how this strong man from the human race would face. This killing trick, Facing the masked man like a wild demon, Feng Hao didn''t have any fear in his eyes, and the long sword in his hand was a bit longer, Moreover, in his body, the golden energy slowly covered his whole body in the form of basalt pattern, and it looked as if he was wearing a golden armor, unbreakable. "Give me to death, Godprint." The eyes of the masked man were covered with bloodshot blood, and the whole person showed some Scythians. As he drank violently, the green runes floating around him moved. Slowly, it turned out to be condensed into Devil''s head, The huge demon head, which is five meters in height, looks extraordinarily shocking. Vaguely, some wailing and crying ghosts are heard, and the spirit is rising. The surrounding areas are hidden and become a party. "He was able to condense." Many people exclaimed, with incredible looks in their eyes, You know, there is no power in the Heaven and Earth Avenue in the Tower of Hundreds of People. Therefore, except for some physical skills, any martial arts that need to be gathered with the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue cannot be used. However, no one had thought that the body of the Lord of the Witch spirit tribe had such a powerful outburst, and a large seal was condensed with runes to suppress Feng Hao. "At least it has eighth-order strength." Xuemo made a judgment, his face was a bit gloomy, Who can think that the mask man can consolidate a **** mark to enhance his strength, and once again improve his first-level strength, he can already suppress Feng Hao steadily, Hearing this, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing''s hearts were trembling. Only Xiao Qingmeng was still confident in his father. "India." The man in the mask also seemed to be struggling. The blue veins on his arm suddenly appeared, and there was a slight gasp. When the palm was pressed, the large seal condensed hit the Fenghao with a terrifying spirit, "Is it eighth?" Feng Hao''s eyes condensed, and his figure was slightly stunned. Then, the entire person turned into a sharp arrow and blasted out. The golden light sword in his hand did not hesitate to cut down the big seal. "Well." In a loud noise, Feng Hao''s long sword was immediately broken, a tremendous force hit him, and a horrible crack appeared on the layer of armor on his body. Flew straight out, "Pedals ..." After taking a dozen strides back, leaving a series of deep pits, Feng Hao set her body shape, a tightness in her chest, and a spit of blood almost sprayed out, although he swallowed it back hard, but, His complexion turned a little pale, Chapter 1647： At last A strange silence suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and everyone''s eyes were focused on that almost demon-like figure, full of surprise. Eighth-order strong, A seventh-tier strong is enough to reverse the situation, not to mention an eight-tier strong. Gongsun''s face shows a stunned face. This time, he miscalculated. The other party would have an eight-tier strong. appear, "That ... actually has the strength of the eighth order, the wind boy is in danger." Longyueguan face was anxious, the eighth order strong, what is that concept, there is no way to counteract the existence, Leng Yusen still looked at each other and saw the worry in their own eyes. In the face of the eighth-tier powerhouse, even if they were not sure, they would win. "Are you the Lord of the Xuanwu Gods for you?" The hoarse voice of the mask man spread across the battlefield, making all the strong human races look bleak, indeed, the former invincible God Lord no longer exists in the world. , This is one of the reasons for the decline of the human race, "Even if you are a body of virtual martial arts, but in the face of absolute strength, you are nothing more than a clown." The masked man''s body is dazzling with blue light, and he uses the power of the **** pattern to absolutely suppress Feng Hao, The face of Leng Yusen and Afterglow changed slightly. This mask man is attacking Feng Hao''s confidence. It seems that he wants to make Feng Hao''s heart appear flawed, so he can break it in one fell swoop. Both men were worried, and they were ready to shoot at any time. If Feng Hao was defeated in front of these many ethnic troops, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Oh, you said so much just to cover up the bad state of your body at this time." After a long time, Feng Hao slowly raised his head and gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "In the Tower of Hundreds of People, you were able to exert such powers. It really surprised me, but you must have paid some serious price for it." Feng Hao took a step forward, and the fighting spirit of the sky seemed to shake the whole world. The fighting spirit worked together without fear, even if the other party was an eighth-order powerhouse, "Nonsense, you are dying." There was a gloom in the pupil of the mask, and it seemed that Feng Hao had said that he was weak. Indeed, as Feng Hao said, his cultivation in the Hundred Clan Towers was the seventh-order peak, and then he used the spirit. The rune of the destiny of the body reaches the eighth level, but this requires a price. This state can only last for a while and a half, and then it is in a state of weakness. Don''t say it is Fenghao, even if you come to a human race casually. The strong can kill it, "Really." Feng Hao stepped forward, and the golden energy on his body spread over his body again, and rushed forward towards the mask man, "Presumptuous, take you on the road." The man in the mask showed a gloomy face, and the blue runes on his body circulated again, and finally he gathered into a sickle in his hands, fighting with Feng Hao, He was only able to use it twice, even in his current state. He was not sure that he could use this town to kill Fenghao now. "Oops, if you go on like this, the power of the god''s veins will fade, and you will inevitably suffer the consequences of backwashing." Above the city wall, the person in charge of the Wuling tribe showed anxiety, and he was naturally very clear. Only then did he mask the power that the man''s use would bring to him. Once the power of the **** pattern subsided, the consequences would Would be unthinkable, The fat fox next to him seemed to know the seriousness of the matter. A pair of narrow eyes narrowed into a line, watching the two people constantly collide together, calmly said: "Sir, I feel that the power of the **** of my tribe seems to be dissipating." I heard that the person in charge of the Wuling tribe changed his face and quickly closed his eyes to realize it. Then he really found that the breath of the mask man really weakened. Although this level is almost no one can detect, but for the same tribe, For a strong person, if you observe carefully, you can still watch it. "Come down, be prepared to shoot, you must not let the Lord Lord have any accidents." The person in charge of the Wuling tribe immediately gave an order. He was very clear about the significance of the body of the **** to the Wuling tribe. If it is true What happened here, the consequences are definitely not what he can afford, It is naturally best to be able to slay Feng Hao under the power of the **** pattern, but if it is not possible, even if all the people of the tenth city have tried their best to keep the Lord s body, A golden figure and a blue figure staggered in the air. The horrible waves that erupted each time the two men trembled the army of the two races in the distance. This is not a level they can contact. "Hey, your strength is weakening. It seems that your method of increasing the gain is a bit overwhelming." Feng Hao''s face became paler, and the fighting in his eyes remained as usual, The face of the mask man became extremely gloomy, just like Feng Hao said. The power of the **** pattern in his body began to weaken. I am afraid I can no longer support it. Thinking of the back bite that he would have to endure after experiencing dissipation, the coldness in the masked man''s eyes became more intense. After a while, it seemed that there was a decision in his heart. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s face gradually became dignified. He knew that the other party was planning to make a final blow. After this blow, he would either defeat himself or be defeated by the power of the **** pattern. Two people are dead or alive, after a move, they are divided. As if there were two flames beating in his eyes, Feng Hao once again condensed a golden sword, and the momentum of the whole person reached a peak. Both men s momentum is improving. The strong men of the two races are quiet. On the side of the Terran camp, Gongsun drew his eyes for a moment and said, Please wait to prepare for the shot. I m afraid the result will be. Watch this time. " Long Yueguan and others nodded, even Xiao Qingmeng opened his eyes and looked at the figure of the father in the air, without a word, "Notify Leng Yusen and Can Ying, and let them also be prepared at any time. As long as Feng Hao once fought, let them directly kill the body of the deity master of the Wuling tribe. He must not be allowed to escape." "After you separate one person to meet Feng Hao, I am afraid that after this fight, Feng Hao will fall into a serious injury state." One by one, the order was passed down from Gongsun''s mouth. The outcome of this siege depends on the outcome of the two men''s confrontation. At the same time, the strong men from the Wuling tribe were also arranged. Their order was to keep the masked men safe even if they had given their lives. ~： 1648 Results The blue light on the man in the mask is condensing continuously, as if boiling, the light from the rune power almost occupies half of the sky, The masked man''s pupils were covered with bloodshots, and seemed to be suffering from great pain, and a huge force was condensed in the palm of his hand. "Godprint." Almost hysterically roaring, the mask man''s already embarrassing appearance was even more horrible at this time, the distorted face showed an amazing killing intention, and the left hand gathered all the power of the **** rune. At this moment, the coercion was as ** Permeating out, everyone felt their hearts sinking. This power seemed too horrible in the Hundred Towers. Feng Hao was silent, the extreme power in the body worked to the extreme, and merged with the war will, a long sword flowing with Jin Mang was condensed in the hands. This is the qualitative formation of the internal strength of the body. You can hear the sound of Long Yin, The momentum of the two people respectively occupied the half of the sky, so that all the army of the two races were trembling. This kind of power can almost swept the first-floor, seventh-level peak, and even eighth-level power of the Hundred Towers. Who can stop it? , "Let me die." The man in the mask looked emaciated, and the green rune power in his hand condensed again into a demon-like image, with a demeanor like him. The palm fell, and suddenly, the sky was so violent, the devil''s fingerprints in the mask man''s hands banged down with an unstoppable power, "Warfare, heaven-smashing." Feng Hao sighed lowly, and the whole person entered an unprecedented peak state. The golden sword in his hand seemed to be able to cut through the sky like a stab. A golden sword Mount suddenly cut through the sky, intertwined with the demon fingerprints in the hands of the masked man, and the huge energy aftermath suddenly spread out, affecting the entire battlefield, This level of energy diffusion has caused many people who are too late to dodge, and at the same time, the two figures of Leng Yusen and the shadow of the two move directly to the direction of the mask man. The strong must be removed. At the same time, there are also masters on the side of the Wuling army. They want to meet the body of the Lord of God, and they must not let anything happen. The appearance of Leng Yusen and the afterimage made the person in charge of the Wuling tribe suddenly change their faces, and they were two seventh-tier strong men. He was suddenly crazy, when the Terran appeared two seventh-tier powerhouses, he almost roared: "attack, all attack." After his voice fell, the strong men of the entire Wuling tribe were dispatched one after another, and the goal was naturally Leng Yusen and Afterglow. "war." At the sign of Gongsun Yun, Long Yueguan also shouted, leading all the strong human races to march forward, and at this time Xie Yandong and Ge Hong also left to kill the Lord of the Wraith tribe. The body thing is for the two to do, and what they have to do is to return Feng Hao to security, In the blow just now, even they did not have 100% confidence to continue. It is conceivable that Fenghao''s situation will not be better at this time. "Daddy, I''m going to save my father." Xiaoqing Meng shouted, but Qiong Linger didn''t leave because he was holding her, because this was the order of Gongsun Yun, and he couldn''t expose everyone all at once. To know the biggest difficulty is in the end, The presence of Xie Yandong and others surprised many powerful men such as the Wuling clan. The combat power of these people was almost the sixth-order peak, and even reached the edge of the seventh-order. This made them very shocked. When did the human race appear? So many strong, "Damn." The face of the person in charge of the Wuling tribe changed drastically. This situation was completely out of control. The emergence of these strong men of the tribe greatly exceeded his expectations, especially when the body of the Lord of God was unknown. , The aftermath of Leng Ying and Leng Yusen exploded at the same time, which nearly shocked the entire battlefield. The two men s momentum overwhelmed everything, and they blocked some of the Wuling strong in front of them. Ca nt stop for a moment, The eyes of the two men locked tightly on a rapidly descending figure in the air. The state of the mask man is extremely bad at this time. After the second divination is applied, the divination power in the body begins to dissipate, and the whole person is in a weak state. "Abominable, can''t the power of the **** pattern actually kill him?" A reluctance flashed through the pupils of the masked man. Even in this state, he still noticed that the breath of Fenghao still exists, A long howl came out, and the majestic warfare swept across the sky. A flickering figure of Jin Mang burst out and stabbed at the masked man with a broken sword. "How is it possible?" The masked man''s pupils tightened, how could Feng Hao have the power to move, even if his life was saved, he would be seriously injured, how could this be, Seeing this scene, Leng Yusen and Afterglow are also surprised. Can Feng Hao still have the power to fight to this extent? Feng Hao looked extremely embarrassed at this time. The armor formed by the golden power was mostly broken. Even the long sword formed by the war effort and the extreme force was broken. But the only thing that remains unchanged is that the war in his eyes is still intact, but it is even more intense. So far, the only thought in his heart is to kill the mask man, "The former Lord of the Emperor Wuwu can do it, I can certainly do it." Feng Hao growled, and the broken long sword in his hand once again condensed out. Seeing Feng Hao''s warlike appearance, the mask man first showed a terrified expression. If he put it in the past, he would never put Feng Hao in his heart, but after using the power of the **** pattern at this time, Fall into a weak state, not Feng Hao''s opponent at all, Even those behind the Wuling tribe did not come so fast. Even if they arrived, both Leng Yusen and Afterglow were imposing, and he was not allowed to live at all. "Fight." There was a madness flashing in the man''s eyes. In addition to the virtual martial arts, there were two other seventh-tier strong men who looked at each other, and they had no chance to escape. Two earned, The blood-stained body trembled violently, the masked man''s expression began to swell, the body began to swell rapidly, the blue tendons were all emerging, looking more like the same demon, and the blue rune power was mixed with blood Lingering, a more appalling momentum gradually appeared, "I want to share everything." Feng Hao''s face flashed a disdain, and the long sword in his hand blasted down, a dazzling sword is across the sky, Chapter 1649： confusion This golden sword-mang is almost indestructible, so powerful that it makes people tremble. With the immortal warfare, the mask man has no possibility to escape at all, "Still defeated by the virtual martial arts." The masked man has given up resistance at this time. If he was confident that he could dodge the sword during the heyday, but now he is in a state of weakness and he cannot face the sword at all. There was a resentment in his eyes. Once upon a time, the human race was also a virtual martial arts body, struggling against the veins of the Wuling race. I did not expect that after many years, this scene was indeed reappearing, which made him extremely unwilling. He was unwilling to fail in this way. In the person in front of him, he felt that it was a crisis. According to the virtual martial arts of the human race in the past, most of them were the sixth-order cultivation. But he can exert even more arrogant strength, even he is the next Lord of Wuwu, "I won''t let you grow up like that." The masked man''s face was occupied by a crazy look. He thought that if Feng Hao was allowed to grow like this, I am afraid that the human race would reappear the glory of the peak period, then the witch spirit race with the human race must be the first bad luck. The masked man''s body swelled rapidly, at this time almost like a balloon, with a stern expression, and the blue rune power flickered on him, giving a feeling of extreme danger, "Godprint Curse." The final roar came from the mask man''s throat, and at this moment the golden swordman had broken into the air and cut into his body. "boom" The next moment, the masked man''s body burst into a mist of blood, and the ripples of horrible energy spread to the Quartet. Many of the two strong races were affected and they vomited blood and went backwards. "Feng Hao." At this time, the horrible energy ripples repelled both Leng Yusen and Afterglow. After all, the energy of the eighth-order strongman''s self-detonation was not affordable, and Xie Yandong, who wanted to meet Fenghao, was also at this time. There is no way to approach, just to watch Feng Hao be shrouded in that mist of blood, "Dad." When Xiao Qingmeng saw Feng Hao in danger, he could not help screaming. Together with the three daughters, such as Qiong Linger, they could not help covering their red lips. The eighth-order strong self-exploded, what would happen to Feng Hao, The person in charge of the Wuling clan standing above the city wall saw this scene, and for a moment did not know what to say. The body of the Lord of the Wuling clan actually lost again, and it was like a fate, it was defeated by the virtual martial arts body. On hand The body of the Lord of God is equal to the hope of the witch spirit clan, but now he is forced to blow himself up, which makes him think about the many elders in the clan in the future. The person in charge of the Wuling clan gradually became crazy, staring at the blood, staring at the blood deficiency in the air. After a while, his voice spread throughout the battlefield. "Everyone gives me orders to kill and kill the human race, to kill that strong human race at all costs." At the same time, a lot of light emerged again in the tenth city, and some other strong races also appeared. These are the subordinate races of the Wuling tribe. At this time, they were also recruited by the Wuling chief. , "Destroy the Terran Army. No one can let go." The head of the Wuling clan shouted in the sky, and immediately he jumped into the air, and he joined the war circle. "Longyueguan, you and Ge Hong fought." Gongsun Yu quickly issued an order. At this time, the army of the witch spirits was also launched. Obviously, he wanted to make a final fight. Even the subsidiary races were called. There would be no other cards. Long Yueguan was so excited that he could hear Gongsun aunt say that he rushed out and stopped the head of the Wuling clan in midair. The two battled together. And those subordinate races of the Witch Spirit tribe that are called out are also strong, but there are no two races in terms of quantity. Generally speaking, the two sides are still in a balanced situation. "Military, why don''t we let a few of us fight?" Qiong Linger frowned Liu Mei, she was worried about Feng Hao''s situation, and didn''t know what the result would be. "Do nt be anxious, Feng Hao had commanded before the battle. Some of you must stay as the final hole card. After winning the victory, you also have to face the sneak attack of other races. Gongsun You face solemnly, this Worry is not unreasonable, At this level, the Wuling tribe ranks tenth and occupies the tenth city. However, after the Wuling tribe, they have more than a dozen racially weak men. They usually do not have the opportunity to launch an attack from the front. At the time of war between the Wuling tribe, they suddenly stepped in, and neither the human race nor the Wuling tribe could face this result. "Daddy will be fine." Xiao Qingmeng muttered, and looked at the mist of blood in the air, but no one noticed that her eyes gradually swelled into a black awn, the kind of black awn Chilling, At this moment, the battlefield was almost in a state of melee. The strong men of the two races slaughtered together, and both sides were red-eyed. Usually, the two races had a deep grudge. At this time, naturally, there was revenge and injustice. , The killing sound of Zhentian sounded. The most noticeable side of the human race was Leng Yusen and the shadow of the two. Both of them looked cold, but wherever they passed, they must have harvested the lives of a large group of people. In the presence of two strong men who are both seventh-order repairs, these resistances were almost ineffective. Together with Xie Yandong and Ge Hong, they blundered a **** road. Everyone''s robes are covered with blood. At this moment, no one will soften their hands, because this is the battlefield, Longyueguan and the head of the Wuling clan fought together. The two men''s cultivation was equal, and it was difficult to separate the results at one and a half. At this time, the strong man who belonged to the Wuling clan was almost killed by the cold domain and the afterimage The two were beheaded and cleaned, but the two men flashed to the side when they saw the strongest cultivation, and they beheaded by thunder, without mercy. "Cut off the person in charge of that Wuling clan." Gongsun Yu shouted to Xie Yandong and others, because the Wuling clan sent the body of the Lord, the previous plan to capture the king must be changed, and the most important thing now is The top leader of the Wuling tribe was quickly killed, causing confusion, so that he could win quickly. Xie Yandong looked at Ge Hong and nodded his head. A flash of the figure came to the head of the Wuling clan. Seeing the arrival of the two men, Longyue was suddenly unhappy, and shouted, "This is my old dragon''s opponent. You come and do it very much." "Don''t talk nonsense, the three men jointly killed him directly." Xie Yandong looked coldly, Chapter 1650： Witch Spirit Triumph Even if Longyueguan was no longer willing, he had to jointly launch an attack with the leaders of the Wuling clan with Xie Yandong and others. Soon the strong of the Wuling clan fell into the hands of these three people. With the fall of the head of the Wuling clan, the entire Wuling army was in panic, and the subsidiary races who came to help out also began to retreat. For a while, the morale of the human race was greatly increased, and each of them broke out almost 200% of their strength, killing one strong one after another, Now the situation on the battlefield is already very clear. As the leader of the Wuling tribe was beheaded and killed, their morale fell sharply, and they were suppressed by the human army like a bereavement dog. Many of the strong human races are jealous. Even the many strong human races who are wounded are getting more and more fierce. On the first floor of this tower, the status of the human race has always been at the lowest level, but it is now possible. Arrived at Challenge Tenth City, This result, even before I dared not think about it, is now truly achieved, Not only are Gongsun Yu and others very excited, even some other races who are watching this battle are feeling surprised, and did not expect this time to really succeed, Leng Yusen and Afterglow stood proudly in the field, looking around, there were no strong spirits of the Wuling tribe dare to approach them. These two are almost equivalent to the existence of the **** of killing. presence, The Wuling tribe is declining, and there is no stopping power. Even the subsidiary races that came to aid were to avoid loss and to evacuate directly. In the eyes of everyone, the defeat of the Wuling tribe is inevitable. However, at this time, Xie Yandong and others also hit their attention in the blood mist in the air, and the expression of worry had passed for so long. Feng Hao was trapped inside, but there was still no reaction at all. After a while, the blood mist exploded, and a figure wrapped in a golden **** mang emerged from it. It was awesome, but at this time he showed a very weak side, and his body could not even keep it in the air. , Falling straight down, Xie Yandong was the first to return to God and flickered forward to catch Feng Hao. He found that the latter had more trauma and his face was extremely pale. "Are you all right?" Xie Yandong asked, "No problem, rest assured." Then Feng Hao closed his eyes, and the power of the Divine Pesticide Code followed the whole body. Those wounds were recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. After half a whistle, Feng Hao was relieved, and even he was almost in the way of the mask man, because the mask man was the master of the spirit of the witch spirit, and the rune power he possessed had corrosive power. , Together with the self-explosion just now, the blood mist also contains extremely horrifying corrosive power, If it were not for the horrible defense that relied on the supreme body, I am afraid he also had a headache for that corrosive power. Fortunately, the blood was quickly dissipated in the air, and the mask man was completely disappeared in this world. Seeing that Feng Hao was okay, everyone was relieved, Xiao Qingmeng smiled and said, "I know Dad is the best." When the remaining Wuling powers saw Feng Hao survive like nothing else, their despair looked even more serious, and even the eighth-order power''s self-detonation failed to keep the other side, and they lost the leader. How can you compete against a group of wolves and tigers? The Fat Fox Corps fell desperately into the city wall, even though he had all kinds of tactics, at this moment there is no power to return to the sky, the Wuling tribe will undoubtedly lose, "retreat." In desperation, he had only sent a signal of retreat. This was also a move that could not be done. The spirit of the Wuling tribe had gone, and the leader had been lost. Even those subordinate races who had come back did not fight. They could not fight at all. There are not many strong spirits of the Wuling tribe. If the war continues at this time, I am afraid that the tens of thousands of strong Wuling tribe will really be slaughtered by the other party. "Retreat, everyone will stand back in the city." The fat fox issued one command after another. After listening to these powerful Wuling tribe, they fled back to the city like a bereavement. They had never experienced such a thing. It''s because they beat them, how did they accept this fact, Many jealous strong men in the human army saw the Wuling army retreat and withdrew, and they were shocked. Many people continued to hunt and kill. They would not let go of the opportunity to beat the water dog. However, seeing this scene, Gongsun Li frowned. The scene in front of him can indeed be said to be a triumph of nature, but the old saying goes, and the poor are not chasing. "The army stopped and rested." Soon, Gongsun Ao issued this order. At this moment, Feng Hao and others also returned to Gongsun Ao and discussed countermeasures with him. "I''m afraid the other side is not willing to stay in the city now." Gongsun frowned and said, if the Wuling tribe goes on like this, it would be more expensive to break through the tenth city with the strength of the human army, "It''s so shameless of these guys, but they can''t hide in it." Long Yueguan gritted his teeth fiercely, but he hadn''t had any fun yet, "There is also no way. The other party, as the owner of the Tenth City, can choose to defend it in the city. If we can''t break through, then this time the challenge will naturally be regarded as our failure." Feng Hao frowned. This is not the way to go. At this point, it is naturally impossible to give up. The spirit master of the Wuling tribe was beheaded and killed, and even the subsidiary races that came to support were forced to retreat. At this time, do nt take the opportunity to win the tenth city, then when will you wait? However, at this time, many more men and women suddenly appeared in the battlefield. Black and white crowds appeared, occupying different directions. The only thing in common was that they were gradually approaching the tenth city. Seeing the emergence of these men and women, the army of the human race was quiet, Gongsun''s pupils tightened, and said, "Do these guys really want to come to pick up cheap?" Feng Hao and others heard the words and looked at the past, and found that more than ten or twenty waves of horses and horses appeared one after another, and the number of each wave of horses and horses was close to 20,000 to 30,000. In particular, it must be seen that it must be a long time. "Is this the race that is in the top 20 but behind the Wuling tribe?" Feng Hao''s eyes gradually passed by, and a sneer was raised in the corner of his mouth. "Yes, not only the top 20, but even some races within the top 50 want to take the opportunity to touch the fish in the muddy water, which is really abominable." Gongsun Yun said angrily, who changed, but when someone was about to succeed, someone came out to grab the fruit of victory When I do nt have good looks, ps: there are updates placed during the day Chapter 1651： Strong "Ghost Race" "The Leno" "Wuhe tribe" Gongsun''s face gradually became dignified with the admission of these races. These are the races ranked after the Wuling and in the top 20, but now they are an unstoppable presence here. "Haha, these **** ones, do you want to grab power at this time?" Long Yueguan said angrily. If Xie Yandong was pulling, he would have rushed out to fight with these people. "No wonder they, after all, a city is extremely attractive for any race, especially in such a situation without a single soldier." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, his face pale. The color gradually fades, and the injury in the body is gradually restored under the power of the Divine Pesticide Code. "What are we going to do now, do we have to send out the tenth city with both hands." Xie Yandong frowned, looking at those other races, with flames beating in his eyes, "Want us to let it go." Feng Hao sneered, he could never do such a thing, and the Tenth City had to be won, and he still had to take it with an absolute arrogance. "The military division must have some countermeasures." Feng Hao turned his head and looked at Gongsun Yu with a smile. At this time, he believed that Gongsun Yu''s intention was the same. Gongsun Yue shook the feather fan in his hand, showing an unpredictable smile, looking towards Fenghao, and whispering softly, "You should also have a countermeasure, isn''t it?" Feng Hao laughed immediately. The Gong Sunzhen had to say that he was indeed very qualified as a military division. Now he took a jade from his arms and crushed it. After the crushing of Yu Pei, there were several more troops out of the battlefield, and none of these people moved closer to the human race, and the atmosphere in the battlefield suddenly became subtle. The race that appeared at this time was naturally a race that had an alliance relationship with the Imperial Palace. Among them, even the Tianhe and Umong ethnic groups came. Each race is led by its own person in charge. These people have met with Feng Hao one by one. At the beginning, there was an agreement. Once the royal family crushed Yu Pei, all of them would lead the people to help , And now these races have arrived without a fall. After all, if the human race can win the tenth city, as a subsidiary race of the people''s palace, they will not get less benefits, far more than they have today. Gained status, Originally, there were still some people who were dissatisfied with the Alliance of the People s Palace, but after this moment, everyone had no such thoughts. The people s Palace and the entire people are not the same people as before. Witch spirits in the tenth city are all in this situation, Feng Hao glanced at the race that came to help out, and nodded secretly. In this way, with the many races of the combined race, the race will not occupy at least the disadvantage. "Hey, even Shura House is unwilling to fall behind, and has called their respective affiliates." Xie Yandong smiled after glancing, Indeed, after the emergence of the affiliated race of the Imperial Mansion, Leng Yusen and Can Ying naturally made the same move. In the immediate battlefield, the human forces gradually occupied the most favorable situation. "Let''s go, it''s also time for a few of us to go out and give a shock to those who want to come and pick up the cheap." Feng Hao slightly tilted his head and smiled at the crowd. Now all we have to do is win the tenth city with an absolutely strong attitude. Under his leadership, Feng Hao took her three daughters and Xiaoqing Meng, Longyueguan, Xie Yandong, Ge Hong, etc. to the open space in front of the Tenth City, where there were many other bad-willed races. Stunned, At this time, Leng Yusen and the afterimage also stood up without saying a word. They naturally knew about Feng Hao''s plan, but instead of standing with Feng Hao, they kept a proper Distance, because they also have their own pride, Looking at the emergence of these people, some strong ethnic groups are whispering, not knowing what they want to do. These later races have not seen the previous battles. Naturally, they do not know that Feng Hao can fight the eighth-tier strong, or not. Knowing that this group of people is almost a seventh-order strong, "Everyone." Feng Hao stood in the open space in front of the tenth city and looked around. Loud voices spread throughout the battlefield under the blessing of blessing, and immediately covered those noisy voices. "Today is the tenth city for my people to challenge, and you are indeed uninvited. This seems a bit out of order." Feng Hao smiled, his eyes fell on the heads of various races, "Who does he think he is so dare to talk to us?" Feng Hao''s voice immediately aroused the discussion of these races. Some of them, the Great Saint, asked: "Where is the hairy boy, what does your grandfather come here to do with you? The human race is just a weak race Is not worthy to master the tenth city. " This kind of voice immediately attracted many people''s approval, and all kinds of unpleasant words came out for a while, making the faces of many strong people become less beautiful, and the faces of Feng Hao and others gradually gradually. The ground becomes cold, it seems that the use of strong means is not enough, Feng Hao sneered and paused on the person in charge of the race who spoke most madly just now. Even if he stepped out in one step, the sky of war broke out, and the power of the whole person suddenly increased. "If anyone disagrees, you can stand up and try." Feng Hao''s voice is not loud, but in conjunction with the war will have an indescribable power. Many of the strong races feel that their hearts are sinking and they are suppressed. "Seventh order." "He is actually a seventh-tier powerhouse." "When did the Terran appear as a seventh-tier powerhouse." The faces of the heads of many races flashed a look of astonishment. Previously they knew that the Terran had a few extraordinary powers this time, but they did not know that there would be a seventh-level power. On the first floor, the almost invincible representative words of the seventh order, "You.!" Feng Hao stretched out his fingers and sneered at the racial leaders who were clamoring the most. "And you, and you." The person in charge of the race ordered by Feng Hao all had a sudden change of face, his body involuntarily took a half step back, and his momentum lost half. "Isn''t you yelling just now." Feng Hao sneered, hands clasped to his chest and said, "If you are dissatisfied with the tenth city occupied by the human race, you can stand up and compare with me to see who is Qualified to occupy the Tenth City. " Feng Hao''s attitude is extremely tough. Many strong people are very excited in their eyes. People in the past have been the representatives of the weak in these towers. When did they think they would have such a time? Those rankings The front race was stunned by the human race under the momentum, Chapter 1652： Push back "This is the resentment between our tribe and the Wuling tribe. Other idlers should leave." Feng Hao''s voice went through the audience and fell in the ears of those responsible for the race, making their faces look bad. At this moment, many of the strong human races felt that their blood was boiling, and there seemed to be a urge to hover in their hearts. Watching Feng Hao treat such race leaders who are not weak, they have a feeling of exasperation, In this tower of hundreds of people, the status of the human race has always been unheard of. When would you have thought of this scene today, a person alone can deter Zhuxiong by momentum? Everyone''s eyes are on Feng Hao. This is the most powerful side of the human race. In this attitude, we must tell the Bai people that the human race will return to its former peak. Leng Yusen pouted his lips and said softly, "Stealing the limelight again ...", and the afterimage was calm, making people not see what he was thinking, "Isn''t it just a human kid, can''t we deal with him alone with so many of us united?" At this time, a man with two horns can''t hold back. If Feng Hao''s momentum is further promoted in this way, then he will not have to fight, and he will just exit. "Yes, this is a war. Regardless of what you are a seventh-tier strong or a sixth-tier strong, how can one''s strength be compared with the army." There are also leaders from other races hoping to restore their momentum. "Feng Hao, it seems that these people are prepared." Xie Yandong looked at these people playfully behind him, as if they were all prepared in advance, "Oh, it must be said that these races are in the middle of the hundred towers, but if you want to win the tenth city with the power of one race, it is a little ridiculous. Even if they win, they ca nt keep it. Machines form an alliance, and several races come together to take charge of the tenth city. "Feng Hao raised a smile, how could these people''s tricks escape his eyes, "Ghost, Raksha, Purple Shadow ..." Feng Hao''s gaze glanced at these jumping race leaders. The strength of these races is not weak, most of them are in the top twenty. No wonder they have this confidence, Feng Hao was too lazy to talk with these nonsense, and the cold voice spoke through the audience: "For a moment, you should think clearly. After leaving here, you can still ally with the human race, otherwise don''t blame us for being ruthless. This sentence is so arrogant that many people are immediately dissatisfied, but the many strong people in the human race are very happy. What they want is this, who now dares to look down on the human race and fights dead. "Too presumptuous." "That''s just a tribal people, even dare to speak wildly." "Yes, how could Tenth City fall into the hands of the Terrans." Many races that have been prepared have also spoke out against it. The atmosphere in the field was suddenly out of control, and there was the possibility of another war at any time. However, there are also many races ranked in the thirties that see the momentum is not right, they have all backed up a lot, after all, the human race''s behavior is too abnormal, of which there is definitely messy, In fact, the most tragic reminder at this time is that the leader of the Wuling tribe was killed by the thunder, not to mention that they could have won the whole race and took the opportunity to besiege the tribe, but the reality is that their boss is so cruel. If you kill it, you can only stay in the tenth city, and you ca nt go out. You can only watch the people raise their brows and exhale. "It''s abominable, do these people, do they really think they have captured the tenth city?" "That is, I really want to go out and kill these abominable people." Watching the human race behave like this in front of them, many of the strong spirits of the Wuling tribe are angry, and even those races that usually rank below them are falling down at this time, which is what makes them most angry. Hu Luo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, The fat fox military officer''s face was extremely sad and angry, and the dignified witch spirit tribe actually came to this end, but the thought of the human race not only had a seventh-order strong man, but also a large group, and the vengeance in his heart was gone. A seventh-tier strong is not terrible, but the existence of a group of seventh-tier strong is absolutely synonymous with invincibility. "well." Feng Hao looked at the race leaders with a smile. The smile on his face gradually solidified, and he said, "It seems that you are trying to be hostile to the human race." "Well, I don''t believe it. A seventh-tier strong man wouldn''t want to stop me hundreds of thousands of people." "That is, you can''t be better than just being alone." The atmosphere on the battlefield has changed again. Many races have threatened to drive away the human race, but Feng Hao raised his head slightly and whispered: "Since this is the case, don''t blame us." After the voice fell, Xie Yandong and others stepped forward at the same time, releasing their powerful momentum, sweeping the entire battlefield, and then they became quiet. Everyone looked at this group of people stunned, their faces paled in an instant, all of them were seventh-order strong men, Not one, but a group, Especially when I saw Xiao Qingmeng, a child less than ten years old, they couldn''t help getting crazy. Where did this people dig out so many seventh-tier powerful men? At this time, they know how stupid they are, this time they are probably kicking the iron plate. A seventh-tier strong is not terrible, but in front of a group of seventh-tier strong, and then cooperate with the morale army, and What can stop them For a moment, there was silence in the battlefield, and even the sound of breathing could be heard. The side of the human race was too strong. A group of seventh-tier strong men, how could they fight? "Now give you one more chance, and leave Tenth City immediately." Feng Hao said coldly: "Otherwise you don''t have to go back." At the same time, some races are born with retreating hearts. In the face of such a strong human race, if they really want to go true, then they must be the ones who suffer, and the group of seventh-tier powerful men is not vegetarian. In front of a group of seventh-tier powerful men, even if the leaders of these races are unwilling, they can only lead the people to retreat with their teeth, without the courage to contend with them. I have to say that this is a farce. The dozen or so races were aggressively trying to seize the tenth city, but now they were evacuated under Fenghao''s shock. They did not dare to refute it. Many of the strong human races saw it. They are laughing wildly, "Get rid of these uneasy wolves, and then you have to figure out how to force the Witch Spirit hiding in it." Chapter 1653： problem Chapter 1653: Difficult Problem In front of the tenth city, more than 5,000 army of human races and the powerful men of many alliance races were all in front of the tenth city''s facade. "Military, do you say that there is any way to make the Wuling tribe give up the tenth city, they have been staying in this way, it is not the way to go, we can''t afford it." Feng Hao rubbed his eyebrows, Gongsun Yun shook his fan and shook his head and said, "This is difficult. In the Hundreds of Pagodas, each city has its own formation defense. Once this formation is started, even dozens of seventh-rank strong They joined forces to fight together, and there was no way to break it at half past one. " "The formation method ..." Feng Hao and Xie Yandong were all lost in thought, and they have to say that in the war to seize the city, the side defending the city occupied a very favorable factor, even if it is like the Wuling tribe now The entire army returned to the tenth city, do not have to worry too much, because they still have the final hole card, that is, the formation method to protect the tenth city, "Today''s plan, I had to forcibly break it. Even if the array was arrogant, but under the full attack of Leng Yusen and the shadow of the two, I could not support it for a long time." Feng Hao''s mouth raised. With a smile, Leng Yusen and Shadow Remnant are also the body of the Lord. They definitely have a lot of hole cards. As long as they are used, they are absolutely shocking. People around Longyueguan and other people also smiled similarly. Looking at the first robbed city wars of the hundred towers in the past, I am afraid that there are far fewer seventh-tier strong men than human races this time. This is the largest human race. Reliance on Gongsun Ji nodded, but then he reminded Feng Hao and others to destroy the tenth city''s defensive formation as soon as possible, and then completely occupy the tenth city. If it is delayed for a day, I am afraid that something will happen. Regarding this, Feng Hao and others were very puzzled. After Gongsun Yun explained, it became clear that every city in the hundred towers had a transmission channel to the next level, that is, one hundred The strong man on the second floor of the clan tower can descend to the first floor through the passageway, fearing that when the Wuling tribe''s reinforcements will descend from the second floor, However, if the strong man on the second floor wants to come down, it will not take time to be able to do it, and the spiritual core consumed is not a small amount. On the second floor, the strong spirits of the Wuling tribe will come down. If the tenth city is still attacked, then the previous efforts of the human race will be in vain. "Let''s go and take down the tenth city together." Feng Hao calmly, his eyes turned to Leng Yusen and Can Ying, etc., because Gongsun Yun just sent someone to tell them these reasons, and now they believe them I also have a clear understanding in my heart, and we must work together to win the tenth city at the fastest speed. Seeing Feng Hao cast his sight, Leng Yusen and Afterglow nodded. Although they are also the three main gods of the human race, their hearts will inevitably be a little dissatisfied with Feng Hao, but now everyone''s interests start It s all for the human race. Naturally, we do nt expose personal emotions. Immediately afterwards, Feng Hao, Xie Yandong, Ge Hong, Long Yueguan, Leng Yusen and Afterglow appeared above the tenth city. Seeing their appearance, the fat fox army division was sweating a lot, but this is a strong man who has five or more ranks of cultivation. How can the Wuling tribe block it? "Fast, open the moat formation, fast." The fat fox quickly ordered an order to go down, and now it can only use this last killer, The moat formation method is a formation method possessed by each city of the Hundreds of Towers. It requires an extremely large number of spiritual cores as the operation energy of the formation method. It will not be used until the last moment. The ten cities have different strengths and weaknesses in the moat formations. The tenth city moat formation held by the Wuling tribe can be said to be the worst, but it is also relative to the previous nine cities. That''s it, Do nt underestimate such a moat formation. In the past, many races also wanted to rely on alliances to strengthen their power and seize the next town. But the tenth city s moat formation was at least blocked by the witch spirits. In the last ten crises, it can be said that as long as the moat formation is not destroyed, their Wuling tribe has not completely lost the tenth city. "Oh, ..." Suddenly, a slight tremor came from the tenth city, and immediately from the center of the city, a beam of light soared into the sky, and there were some dense runes in the void. These runes seem to have been imprinted in the void all the time, knowing that the appearance of the beam of light is activated, and the runes emit a gleam, which connects and runs together, forming a huge and incomparable matrix method, flowing inexplicable power "This is ... the power of Heaven and Earth Avenue." Feng Hao was slightly surprised after these runes appeared. No one among the hundred towers could use the power of the Avenue, but now the moat array contains heaven and earth. Power of the avenue, "It doesn''t seem to work." Xie Yandong frowned. Even though they were far apart, they could still feel the extraordinary power of the power flowing on the runes. "If it is easy to deal with, I am afraid that the Wuling tribe can''t defend the tenth city for a long time." Feng Hao pouted and chuckled, Indeed, with the emergence of these runes, the Tenth City is shrouded in it. If Feng Hao and others want to attack, then there is only one way: forcibly break, "I hope I can support the reinforcements." The Fat Fox military officer wiped the cold sweat on his face, relieved to see the appearance of the moat formation, and at the same time his eyes turned to the transmission channel in the tenth city. His heart kept praying. The second-tier reinforcements can be reached as soon as possible. Otherwise, the tenth city will really be robbed by the human race. At this time, although many races were withdrawn from the battlefield, many spies were also left. They were paying close attention to the situation of the two races. When they saw that the Wuling Tribe had used the moat formations, they were also sighing. Shaking his head, it seems that this time the Terran siege will end in failure. Together with the ninth and seventh cities, the race leaders are also watching the situation, but after the moat formation method came out, they also felt that the human race would not have much chance of winning. After all, they knew the moat formation best. The characteristics of the law, The horror of the moat formation is that its defense strength is determined by the active stone. As long as you support the active stone, you can continuously supply the operation of the moat formation and control the ethnic hand of a city. The most important thing here is the source stone, even if it is small enough, it can fully support the second-tier reinforcements. Unless the strength caused by the attack at a certain moment exceeds the moat formation, it can be broken in one fell swoop, otherwise it is impossible, Chapter 1654： Break through Chapter 1654: Breakthrough "Boom boom, ..." Feng Hao, Leng Yusen, Afterglow, Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan, Ge Hong, six people shot together, launched the strongest attack, attacked the same place, and hit the rune shield over the tenth city. The depression is a big piece. On top of that, the rune flow trend has also slowed down a lot, and even stagnated from time to time, it does not look as smooth as before. However, although such an attack looks extremely mighty, nearly ten minutes have passed, but it cannot break the protective cover, which makes Feng Hao and others'' faces look not so good. "It seems that this shield has been blessed by the strong spirits of the Wuling tribe, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to have such defense." Distant Gongsun frowned slightly, sighing helplessly, In such a scene, the Terrans want to attack the tenth city, but it is not that simple, because this protective cover is likely to be able to withstand the next eighth-level peak, or even the nine-level strong attack. This is the reason why the urban hegemony has not been replaced basically, because after occupying the city, the race will increase the defense ability of the protective cover. The longer the city is held, the stronger the protective power of the protective cover, It s not a year or two for the Witch Spirit to occupy the tenth city. It needs to be calculated with a six-digit year, so if you want to break the protective cover at this time, it will definitely take more than a little bit. If you go down, it will be even more troublesome when the Wuling tribe''s reinforcements come down from the second floor. "Unless it is broken from the inside, it s just that people who defend in large formations are definitely not low, and it is not easy to solve ..." Gongsun narrowed his eyes, hoping that the ambush buried in the tenth city could play a role, Although he had expected it long ago, he could nt guarantee whether the foreshadowing could play a decisive role. After all, the shield is the last line of defense of the Wuling tribe. As long as the people of the Wuling tribe are not stupid, it will be laid. Heavy and strong "His mother, these turtle grandsons of the Wuling tribe have made such a difficult turtle shell." Longyue, who once again fell a punch but was bounced off by the protective cover, scolded and grinned, staring at his eyes, wishing to tear the protective cover and go in and kill him. "Brother Feng, it won''t work like this. From the second floor, it is estimated that the passage can be opened in half an hour. If it cannot be prevented, the passage may be very troublesome ..." Xie Yandong attacked and said to Feng Hao beside him, "Half an hour." Hearing this, Feng Hao''s face sank, his brows frowned deeply, According to the current situation, it is impossible to break the protective cover within half an hour, at least it takes about an hour, The afterimage and Leng Yusen frowned alike, If the body of the three gods of the human race can''t take down the tenth city, they will not spread their reputations. "Only broken from the inside ..." Feng Hao glanced at Gongsun, with a hint of hope in his heart, Sure enough, soon afterwards, there were some riots in various parts of the city. There were shouts, screams, and screams of despair, and some explosions. As a result, the protective cover was shaken. The human army soldiers are all happy, and they plan to wait until the protective cover is opened to rush into the city. However, after a period of time, the protective cover has not been opened. On the contrary, the riots in the city have shown signs of calming down. Obviously, those riots should have been basically suppressed, "Witch spirits don''t make that kind of low-level mistake, unless there is a sixth-order strong entering it, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed." Xie Yandong sighed, and there was a gloom in his eyes. At the sixth level, he and Yan Qing were barely able to exert the power of the sixth level because of their physical advantages. However, how could the Wuling tribe let them enter the city, and at this time, the rioters in the city must also take refuge in the people Some small races, these small races may have a stronger individual strength, but there are absolutely no strong people above the fifth or sixth level, This is why those small races are always only small races. The lack of strong fighting power, coupled with the disadvantage of numbers, is the main reason why they cannot rise. However, at this time, they should at most only cause some trouble to the people of the Wuling tribe. They who do not have high-ranking powers are suppressed, it is only a matter of time. In fact, Gongsun Yun also thought about it for a long time, but there are not many people who can arrange to enter the tenth city during this tense time period. Moreover, these people are originally in the tenth city, otherwise, It''s impossible to insert it, "Well, you dare to show this little trick. Isn''t it a shame?" The fat fox still stood on the city wall, humming coldly, but his complexion was still unsightly, and there was no joy at all. On the contrary, those little eyes kept staring at Feng Hao and others, revealing a resentment look, The Lord s body exploded, which caused far more than this. I believe that once he returned to the Wuling clan, he and the head of the Wuling clan could not escape the relationship, and would be punished to a certain degree, or even executed. The body of the Lord of God cannot be measured by value. Once dead, it is a serious blow to the entire Wuling tribe. It is very likely that the Wuling tribe will even wage war against human races. Although the time may be immature, if the Lord s body is killed and the Wuling people remain silent, then the Wuling people will not be able to raise their heads to be humans. "The second-tier reinforcements will come down soon, and by then you will be dead." The fat on the fat fox''s fat face trembled, some biting his teeth, Although the background behind him is not small, but it is related to the body of the Lord of God, and the people behind him cannot protect him. However, if the body of the Lord of God can be strangled, he may be able to make a difference. "what," The riots that were almost halted were abrupt, and the screams were ringing one after another. "what happened,." The chubby fox looked back a few times, looking at the screaming places, his eyes were a little stunned, The scream did not stop, on the contrary, there was a growing trend that made him very disturbed, Obviously something must have happened, "Om ..." Suddenly, the beam of light supporting the protective cover turned out to be gradually dimmed, and the accompanying is the weakening of the protective cover, "Click." Under Feng Hao''s attack, the protective cover, which had always been unbreakable, cracked a crack like a spider web in a crisp sound. Chapter 1655： Capture the city Chapter 1655 Capture the City At this moment, the people in the tenth city, including some spies of other races looking out in the distance, showed an incredible look, and a kind of shock and uncertainty were revealed in their eyes. No one knows what happened, but they can all see that the protective cover of the tenth city was breached from the inside, Everyone believes that it is absolutely impossible for the Wuling tribe to make such a low-level mistake. Moreover, the previous riots were quickly suppressed. This is the best proof. The name chubby fox is not a sham name, However, after a series of screams, they have always been concerned about the dynamics here, and they are naturally listening clearly, At least there is a place guarded by the sixth-order strong, who actually broke it, Many people can''t help but take a breath. Because the human race even planted more than one sixth-order strongman in the tenth city, how terrible it was, they even avoided the investigation of the Wuling race. However, none of them saw that there was a gleam in Gongsun''s eyes, and he looked at the situation in front of him in fog, but he quickly responded and gave an order quickly. "charge." The mighty human army, like a tide, directly rushed to the tenth city that had no defense force, and slaughtered with the powerful spirits in the tenth city. Within a short time, flesh and blood flew, and the scene was as cruel as Shura Purgatory There are broken limbs and broken arms everywhere, people fall down every time, and the spirits die. At this time, Feng Hao and others would naturally not be softened. They opened their fingers together and struck their fingers together. The strong spirits of the Wuling tribe would fall down if they were slamming wheat. At the same time, Feng Hao naturally will not forget the fat fox. Before the battle, Gongsun Aunt had already reminded him that the existence of this person is definitely no less than the person in charge of the Wuling clan. On the contrary, if there is no person in charge of the Wuling clan Existence, maybe under the full command of the fat fox, it is impossible for the human race to hit the morale of the wuling army so easily. This can be regarded as a huge bargain for Feng Hao. In the repeated defeat of the powerful Wuling tribe, the morale between the two sides has formed a contrast. Therefore, at this time, the Wuling tribe, Basically, they do nt have much combat power. On the contrary, many people have fled outside the city. For this kind of people, under the order of Gongsun Yun, the human army did not go after them, which made many people of the Wuling clan seem to have a glimmer of life and followed suit. For a time, it was even more chaotic, even fat No matter how thoughtful Fox is, it can''t control this already broken situation. "God will die my Wuling tribe." Seeing Feng Hao already rushing towards himself, Fat Fox didn''t run away, he looked sadly at the fleeing people, his fat face was full of loss and despair, Originally the Wuling tribe was still very advantageous. After all, the number was several times that of the human army. However, due to the low morale, the Wuling army had no intention to fight again, especially Feng Hao and others, no matter where they went. , That army will flee, dare not resist at all, It can be seen that Feng Hao has left an indelible impression in their hearts, which is invincible. "Hmm ..." Solve several strong Wuling tribe around the fat fox, Feng Hao walked towards him unhurriedly, "I just want to ask one question." In the face of Feng Hao, the fat fox was surprisingly calm and did not show the fear of death. It was just like asking to an ordinary person, "I probably won''t answer." Feng Hao glanced at the almost side-by-side situation, raised a frown, and said it was not anxious, but did not relax his vigilance, "Ha ha." The fat fox grinned, and said sadly, "I just want to know who I lost to." "Naturally, it''s in the hands of my Terran Army." Feng Hao drew an inscrutable smile, He was also surprised. In fact, it was not clear what happened in the end. After all, if Gongsun Yun recruited a sixth-order strong man, it is impossible to not wake himself up. "Sun Sun." There was a touch of prudence on the fat fox''s face, and he nodded his head and sighed, "He is indeed a personal thing. If he hadn''t had him before, the imperial palace would have collapsed under the pressure of Nandoufu. I am indeed defeated." In fact, he was a little bit upset, because the head of the Wuling tribe was too morale and disrupted his overall plan. It was because he had the power of heaven, and he could no longer restore morale and defeat. "With such help, my family is dead." The fat fox did not continue to ask, sighed a long time, took out a short sword, directly inserted into the position of his heart, and held a cool heart, Blood poured out, his fat body slowly fell down, there was a touch of nostalgia in his eyes, and an unwillingness, "Fat Fox Corpse is dead." I do nt know who yelled so loudly. Some of the strong spirits of the Wuling tribe who were still resisting heard these words, and they were so confused that they lost confidence. The body of the Lord Lord was killed and the person in charge was killed. At this moment, the military division was also killed, and the army of the Wuling tribe was in a mess. The escaped escape, there were many who resisted and resisted, and there were many suicides. More, they died. With the advance of the Terran Army, This situation is so good at this time. Under the control of the Gongsun Sun, the Terran Army did not rush to kill, but gradually pushed forward, methodically, This is also the main reason for the defeat of the Wuling tribe. Such a well-disciplined iron blood army completely destroyed their last line of defense The battlefield is changing rapidly, Gongsun Yun is experienced. He didn''t expect that the situation would change so fast that the Terran Army has now invaded the city at the least cost. However, at this time, he has been looking around, hoping to see the internal surprise team, but after destroying the protective cover, the team seems to have disappeared out of thin air and did not appear on the battlefield, which made him wonder In addition, when commanding the army, also be extra careful, Obviously, the other party was not the one he had arranged in advance. Although the other party did something good for the Terran Army at this time, however, he could not be sure that the other side had absolute goodwill towards the Terran. Under the suppression of Feng Hao and other powerful men, the situation in the tenth city has basically stabilized, and Gongsun Sun led the army to gradually advance, leaving no remnants of the Wuling tribe, For the price of just over 2,000 people, the Terran Army has completely contributed to the tenth city where the Wuling tribe has controlled for hundreds of thousands of years. Chapter 1656： Mysterious Chapter 1656 Regardless of the races in the Tenth City, or the spies who waited and watched outside the city, or even the races that have not left the wrong heart, what happened in the Tenth City at this moment was caught in silence and shock. , The defeat of the Wuling tribe is so fast that many people have not responded yet, just to see the army of the Wuling tribe flee from the city. This also declares that the Wuling tribe completely lost control of the tenth city, "Human races are about to rise." Looking at Feng Hao, afterglow, Leng Yusen, and others hanging high, everyone had such an idea in their hearts. In a group of three people, the cowardly tribe has three seventh-order strong men. Such a heritage can definitely compete with any of the top ten races. "Ugh," Those races that originally wanted to be cardinals left a long sigh and retired silently, It is unwise to be against such a strong one. In contrast, they would rather offend the witch spirit, because even the stupid person knows that these three people are likely to have the body of the human god. people, In the past, the gods of nothingness, the gods of Shura, and the Nine Nether Hades have all left their names. All three of them can stand on their own, so that people can become the top ten powerful races in a short time. Now, they have three gods again. Where can the human race be weak, After this campaign, no one will still think that the three people who have the body of the Lord of God are weak. On the contrary, Feng Hao''s actions are extremely daunting for everyone. ... Regarding these dynamics in the distance, Feng Hao saw it in his eyes and did not show anything, but the radian of the corner of his mouth increased again a lot. What he wants is this kind of effect, strong prestige, and only in this way can he build a strong human race image in the hearts of all races, "It''s a pity that grandma''s not going to hunt down the dogs." Longyueguan had a bit of anxiety, smashed his mouth, and approached Fenghao. Gongsun Yu had a clear order that he could not fetch and kill the fugitives. Although he was somewhat reckless in character, he did not dare to surpass in such matters. He knew very well that he might suffer hundreds of thousands of losses for his army because of his actions. "If you go hunting down, believe it or not, there will only be a third of the people left here." Feng Hao rolled his eyes and said angrily, The Wuling tribe is defeated because the dragons have no head. However, if it is to hunt down, it may provoke the resistance of the Wuling tribe. In the truth, it may be the scene of killing two. The number of people ca nt fight for the time being, However, now that the Terrans have captured the tenth city, they will not worry about having no race to take refuge. In the future, as long as Feng Hao, afterglow, and Leng Yusen do not fall, this huge alliance will always exist. "Dad." Xiao Qingmeng rushed over and rushed directly into Feng Hao''s arms. But she was worried that it was broken, especially when the mask man blew himself up, she even had the urge to destroy everything, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing also came over. Qiong Linger''s eyes were a little red, but because Xiao Qingmeng took over Feng Hao''s arms, she didn''t come up to compete, just made some eyes with Feng Hao. Communication on Many times, the other person s eyes can make each other understand each other s heart, "Military division, why aren''t your surprise raid team gone?" When Gongsun Ao also came over, Long Yueguan couldn''t help but trembled and said excitedly, "It''s really a good guy. If it weren''t for them, then there would be big trouble." After hearing such a question, many people came over and focused on Gongsun Yu. "It''s a secret." Gongsun Yan replied calmly, and the corner of his mouth showed a mysterious arc, which made many people''s hearts tight. Such an assault team of unknown origin, but with a sixth-order strong, is a huge hidden threat to any person or race. Because of this, many races in the tenth city are completely dead-hearted, some with The near race of the Wulings, even quietly left the tenth city, no one will have the fluke, the powerful and insurmountable Wulings in their hearts are defeated, what else can they do, Although Feng Hao had some doubts at the bottom of his heart, he didn''t ask them at this time. He believed that Gongsun Yun would explain to himself afterwards. Moreover, at this time, because of the secrecy of Gongsun Yu, it was even a mysterious veil to the powerful surprise team, and he naturally would not uncover it stupidly. "Military division, the passage on the second floor has been found in a back room of the Wuling Tribal Chamber." A strong human race came to Gongsun Yu to report the situation. "Lead the way ahead." Gongsun''s face was closed, and he changed his rigor. Afterimage and Leng Yusen hesitated a little bit, and also followed Feng Hao''s group and walked towards the Wuling compound. Soon, a group of people came to this closet. Although the corpses had been cleaned out, the air still faintly smelled of blood, which shows that in this small closet, also There have been brutal assassinations, The large array to the second floor has been opened, because the order of Gongsun Yun, therefore, the large array has not been destroyed at this time. "This large array can only send ten people at a time, and it will take about three or four minutes to start." After Gongsun glanced for a long time, he made a series of judgments, and finally looked at Feng Hao and gave him the decision. "Ten people at a time." After hearing this, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a light, and Long Yueguan on the side just opened his mouth and grinned, very bad, "Brother Remnant, Brother Leng, what do you think." Feng Hao raised an eyebrow, and asked the afterimage and Leng Yusen, If they have both shot, it is naturally more secure, after all, he can not predict what kind of strong man will come down from the second floor, "Then wait a few minutes." After-effect glanced at Leng Yusen, he opened his mouth lightly, and his body was overflowing with a breath of breath. "I have no opinion." The corner of Leng Yusen''s mouth slightly bent, showing a radian of evil charm, Ten people at a time, they are confident that they can eat them all, "Linger, Qinger, you and the military take Menger out in case something goes wrong outside." Although Qiong Linger and Yan Qing wanted to stay to help, however, after hearing Feng Hao''s words, they still walked out of the closet with Gongsun Yu Then, for more than two hours, Feng Hao and other talents came out of the closet with a spirit of blood. Chapter 1657： Reincarnation Chapter 1657: Samsara What happened in the dense room for these two hours, the **** spirit of Feng Hao and others can be seen, and as they walked out, there was still a very strong concentration from the dense room. Bloody smell, "The witch spirit boys are really hard to deal with." Longyueguan shook his sore arm and uttered a noise in his mouth, Without the assistance of Feng Hao, a person with the Divine Pesticide Code, they would not be able to persist for so long. It can also be said that it is the Feng Hao''s Pesticide Code, which has given them unlimited motivation. It seems that they never know fatigue, even if they persist for a day Not a problem, not exhausted, Obviously, the witch spirit clan on the second floor stopped moving, not because the witch spirit clan on the second floor has been completely destroyed, but the news has returned to the second floor, and they stopped transmitting the troops downward. However, the effect of these two hours is still considerable. I believe that it may be much simpler to deal with the Wuling tribe when going up to the second floor. Because, at the beginning, they killed a few extraordinary characters. I believe that they are definitely the top pillars of the Wuling tribe. Without them, the Wuling on the second level is not afraid. "Tenth City is ours." Gongsun Zheng came over with a look of ease, and said without much joy and sorrow, very calm, it seems to have gained control of a city, it is not something that is worth showing off. "This time, I still want to thank Brother Sun Jun for the ambush, otherwise, this operation should not be successful." Thinking of what just happened in the secret room, Feng Hao couldn''t help but express his sincere gratitude to Gongsun Yu, Although the afterimage and Leng Yusen didn''t speak, there was a lucky moment deep in the eyes. After all, although the Terran has the highest force at this time, the number is too small, and now the most needed are more credible allies. Now that he has taken control of the Tenth City, I believe that many races will come together and become loyal allies of the human race. "The next thing is to ask the Eastern brother to handle it." Feng Hao smiled slightly at the Eastern Xuan Xuan, holding Xiao Qingmeng, pulling Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, and walking towards the imperial compound of the imperial palace. For many trivial matters, he does not need to do it himself. Moreover, Dongfang Xuan is definitely a qualified person in charge and can do all the aftercare work. The residual image and Leng Yusen are also the same. The person in charge who left the aftermath behind him is hidden in his courtyard. "There is no humanity for the opposite sex." Longyue yelled at her chest, tears shed, and she was very desolate, Xie Yandong, Ge Hong, Xue Mo, etc. all gave him a glance, and then left each other. Only Gongsun Yu, glanced thoughtfully at this strange group of people. Smile ... Although it is a temporary compound, the scale is not small. It is estimated that it should have been the residence of a great person of the Wuling tribe. Feng Hao didn''t care about this. While amused with Xiao Qingmeng, he held Qiong Linger''s soft and boneless hand, which was very comfortable. However, when he was approaching the main hall in the compound, the smile on his face was abrupt. Converged, and put Xiao Qingmeng down, his eyes locked on the wooden door of the main hall, His intuition tells him that there is a dangerous person in the hall. Although the breath is like nothing, he can still clearly notice that, "Which friend is in there, let''s meet out." Although the breath inside is not killing, Feng Hao still dare not relax his vigilance, On the other hand, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing also noticed that it was unusual to keep Xiao Qingmeng behind them, and they were vigilant, and the vitality flowing out from them made the atmosphere in the courtyard tense. Got up, "Brother Feng, it''s me." A cold voice without much emotion came out of the hall. Then, the wooden door of the hall opened naturally, and a familiar figure appeared in front of Feng Hao. "Ice cubes." Yan Qing exclaimed, her eyes revealed an incredible look, The person who appeared silently in the hall was not someone else, it was the reincarnation from the most mysterious sacred temple, "Reincarnation brother." Feng Hao was relieved, with a smile, and led Xiao Qingmeng into the hall, "Reincarnation uncle." Xiaoqing Mengba blinked her big watery eyes, she was very pleased, her voice was sweet and greasy, very nice, "Ok." Although the samsara is still cold, but nodded to the little girl, the lines on the face are much softer. "Ice cube, when did you come in the Hundred Clan Tower, swallows, hasn''t she been promoted to the Great Saint?" Before Feng Hao asked, Yan Qing asked a lot of questions about samsara. She was a bit lost for not seeing the good sister Xueyan. "Three days ago, she was not in the tenth city." The words of reincarnation are always so concise, answering her questions with few words, "Three days ago, then why are you here, obviously knowing that we will not come out to help when we attack the tenth city, hum, I really have you." Yan Qing said angrily, "Hurry up and bring me the swallows." "Qinger." Feng Hao stopped him with a headache, looking at the cold reincarnation, his eyes narrowed, and blurted out, "This time, Brother Reincarnation has helped a lot. If it weren''t for him, we might not have gotten the tenth city under." He thought of the strange soldier that had never appeared, and now seeing reincarnation, there was a feeling in his heart, There are definitely not many people who can kill Tier VI, and the person in front of him definitely has that strength. The people who killed Shenfu did not see the dragon at the first sight. Even if they were walking outside, outsiders might not be able to recognize it, and this time it was the same. Even if the surprise attack succeeded, they did not appear, but they were in hiding. "Ok." Qiong Linger and Yan Qing both looked at Feng Hao suddenly. After a little, they remembered something. Suddenly, the look on Qiao''s face changed. "Thank you for your help. Feng Hao stepped forward with a smile, with sincere gratitude in her eyes, "It was Yaner who asked me to come." Reincarnation seems a little embarrassed, not used to being polite to others, that is, "I''ll pick up Yaner." "It''s called Yaner." Yan Qing poked her mouth, but her face was excited. Shengtian Xuefu, she has nt seen this girlfriend for a long time. There are not many words of reincarnation, and there is not much politeness. After speaking, it disappears in the hall. Chapter 1658： Linger Chapter 16 Without sleep at night, Xueyan was soon sent to the tenth city by reincarnation, and Yan Qing naturally pulled her good sister together and muttered some private things. Feng Hao did not sweep her interest, and after late at night, she took Qiong Linger to her room, It seemed to know what would happen afterwards. Qiong Linger''s cheeks were blushing, showing a cowardly look. Within the bright eyes, there was a ripple of autumn water, filled with a layer of mist and affection. "Linger." Feng Hao was very emotional when she saw this kind of Qiong Linger, holding Qiong Linger''s soft and boneless body, and she could not help breathing quickly. Although this happened more than once, he is still obsessed with the petite body of his petite little wife. The hot breath beat on the face, making Qiong Linger''s pretty face even redder. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Feng Hao''s hot eyes, but did not break his arms and buried her head in Feng Hao''s chest, The lady was pregnant, Feng Hao was a little uneasy, and she walked slowly with both hands on Qiong Linger, letting Qiong Linger breathlessly, and even some stood unstable. "Brother Ho ..." Qiong Linger raised his head in disorientation, the voice in his mouth was very sweet, and he seemed to be sending some invitation to Feng Hao, making the latter even more passionate. "Hey." With the sound of shattered clothes, Qiong Linger''s dress turned into a piece of colorful butterflies and dropped on the ground, and the snow-white skin was revealed. If it was carefully carved by Qiong Yu, the beauty is thrilling and beautiful. I just stared straight at me, and for a while I could nt react, "Brother Ho." For a long time, Feng Hao didn''t take any action. Qiong Linger looked up. When Feng Hao saw it, she was both happy and ashamed. She couldn''t help but coquettishly, a pair of jade hands like lotus roots crossed, covering the lovely pair White rabbit, She acted so that Feng Hao finally came back to her, approached Qiong Linger, and embraced her delicate body carefully. She seemed to be afraid that she might accidentally break it, and she made some obsessive voices in her mouth. You are so beautiful, just like the heavenly beings, being able to have you is a blessing that I have repaired for many generations ... " The most beautiful is always love, Qiong Linger quickly turned into a pool of spring water, leaning weakly on Feng Hao, and let him hold himself to the bed, Soon after, some red, blushing gasps sounded in the room, which lasted for a long time, a long time ... ... With the help of Gongsun Yun, receiving the tenth city was not greatly hindered, and everything went well. In addition, many races have come to tenth city to take refuge in these days. Of course, these races are more of an alliance agreement with the Imperial Palace. Obviously, the combat power that Feng Hao broke out before the tenth city has been basically spread, and the body of the Lord of the Wuling tribe was strangled, which caused a lot of storms. What the body of the Lord of God stands for is clear to everyone, which represents the highest force in the hundred continents. Now, under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, he has exploded and died. No one regrets it, and some are shocked by these seventh-order strongmen who suddenly appeared in the human race, In the Hundreds of Towers, any level can reach the sixth-order strength, which is definitely the limit. It can be said that the sixth step represents the highest force in the Hundreds of Towers. The existence of the seventh-order, this shows that dealing with the physical constitution is absolutely extraordinary. As recorded in ancient books, only the main body of the gods of the major peak races can do this. There is no doubt that the three seventh-order strong men appearing in the human race are likely to be the bodies of the three gods of the human race. These people, as long as they understand the history of the heyday of the human race, they are very clear in their hearts. Once the three gods have achieved their peak, it will be enough to sweep the world. Although more races are unwilling to do so, however, the three Feng Hao are already in the tower of the hundreds of people. It is almost impossible to kill them. The body of the Lord of the Witch spirits is the best example. Nothing can stop them from reaching the peak. Those races are fancy about this and understand the potential of the human race, so they have come to vote, and many races have expressed their willingness to surrender. Everyone understands that it is extremely difficult to get into the top ten races, especially to gain their trust, and it is even more difficult to reach the sky. However, now is the time for humanity to use people. At this time, it is the best. Time to express yourself, However, not all races are accepted. At least, there are Gongsunyu gates at the Imperial Palace. The elite races are selected, and the combat power is first-class. Therefore, although Feng Hao has done nothing these days, the strength of the people s palace is soaring. Now, even the people s palace, they can use 10,000 troops. These are the capitals of the human race. Now in the tenth city, many races have been cleared out, and the remaining races are some races that have trusted in the human race, and all resources have been reasonably allocated. In half a month, the tenth city was completely renewed and completely became a fortress of the Grand Alliance of Human Races. Any unstable factors will be cleared out. Today, the elite forces possessed by the three cities are not less than 50,000. If it is added to the periphery, it is not less than 100,000. This is a very impressive number, which has already announced that the human race has reached its peak. At least, in the first floor of the hundred towers, it is already a top ten race. After Gongsun Dai and Dongfang Xuan came to the compound and reported some information in the tenth city with Feng Hao, the smile on Feng Hao''s face was much stronger. The cowardly human race is a thing of the past. Now that he promised the **** of nothingness to be strong, he would nt just say empty words. Now, he finally took the first step. "Next, grab the battle." Feng Hao does not intend to waste too much time on this first floor, especially after seeing the arrogant sons of the Penglai world, he has a sense of urgency, How hard it was for him to come to this step, he knew very well, however, these arrogant sons walked in front of him easily, which made him dare to relax, how to be arrogant He believes that after his own troubles, those arrogant sons in the Penglai world must have closed their doors and are growing rapidly, so he cannot fall behind. "Is it a rash?" Gongsun frowned and asked, "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, his face also cautiously, "I don''t know if Brother Sun Yi has any good suggestions." It was not clear why the three major gods of the human race did not win the Mangyan family, but he did not dare to despise such a behemoth. Chapter 1659： The only choice Chapter 1659: The Only Choice How powerful the Mangyan people are, it is impossible to predict, because it has been too long for the Mangyan people to occupy an eye in the Tower of the Hundreds of People. Therefore, the spiritual core obtained by the Mangyan people is naturally invincible. Numbers are completely beyond the imagination and comparison of ordinary races, and these spiritual cores can naturally cultivate a lot of strong people for the reckless people. The so-called strong are getting stronger and the weak are getting weaker. This is how it is, because the strong always seizes the best resources and naturally can prosper. Therefore, at this time, no one in the rash group can relax, At this time, only Gongsun Yun can remain calm in the chamber. It seems that the Mangyan clan is nothing more than a cloud in his eyes. Xueyan sat next to Yan Qing, her gaze stayed on Gongsun''s body for a long time, and a little bit of strange light flashed in her eyes. She seemed to want to calculate something, but because she was in a tower of hundreds of people, she could not know What, just from the expression and behavior of Gongsun Yun, she can see that this man who doesn''t seem to be very old is very extraordinary. He is a person who does big things. "Actually, it is easy to deal with the mangyan family." Gongsun pouted with a relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth, and was not stressed because the other party was a top six race. On the contrary, he was very confident. "Oh." When he said that, Feng Hao''s eyes were bright and full of expectations. People who have the smartest minded family in the world will naturally not believe in it. He believes that Gongsun Yun must have a way to deal with the Mangyan family. "Hurry up, don''t sell offense." Long Yueguan, who couldn''t sit still, was not so polite, urging to Gongsun Yun, "Every array of eyes is able to spawn more towering spirits, and even higher-order towering spirits are emerging endlessly. However, because of this, the area where the array of eyes is located is also the most dangerous place in the towers of the hundreds; Although the Mangyan clan has blocked an area of ??eyes, in fact, this does not mean that the Mangyan people can sweep the area of ??eyes. " Gongsun Yan said unhurriedly that the corners of his mouth were still with a symbolic and unpredictable arc, "Brother Sun Yi means ..." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and it seemed that he understood what Gongsun Yun wanted to express, Indeed, everyone knows that the six array areas on each floor of the Hundred-Tower Tower are the areas where the towering spirit can be most easily derived, and there are countless higher-level towering spirits. However, is Taling really so easy to deal with, Ordinary towering spirit is equivalent to second-order strength, lower-grade towering spirit is equivalent to third-order strength, medium-grade towering spirit is equivalent to fourth-order, and upper-grade towering spirit is equivalent to fifth-order. It is so easy to have a towering spirit with such extraordinary strength. To deal with, and still in groups, Therefore, even if the Mangyan clan blocked a few eyes, the scope of their activities can be limited, and there should be a certain restricted area. For example, the ability is equivalent to the seventh-level superb towering spirit and the ninth-level towering towering spirit. This is definitely the true hegemon in the tower of the hundreds, especially the superb towering tower. Who can do it? After experiencing endless years, I dare not say anywhere else, but can the place where the array of eyes exist does not have the existence of the super quality tower spirit, and who has the area where the super quality tower spirit exists, "This is the map of the array of eyes occupied by the reckless people." Gongsun Yu turned out a scroll and handed it to Feng Hao, Feng Hao took the scroll and opened it directly. It was found that the scroll was described as a map. On this map, people have drawn circles of different sizes in black and red. Only But after a glance, Feng Hao understands what these circles represent. "The red pen area is an area of ??superb talin, and the black pen area is an area with more than one superb talin. As long as those places are messed up, the reckless people will be self-conscious and will send a large number of strong men to maintain stability. . " Gongsun Yun said easily, although not all of them were open, but Feng Hao understood what to do, This matter is simple and easy to do. If it is difficult to say, that is not something ordinary people can do. You must know that those areas with circles are at least the existence of superb towering spirits, even superb ones. If ordinary people are Going deeper, there is only a dead end. How can it mess up the situation, If you want to disturb it, you must go deep into these areas, challenge the kings inside, and the most important thing is to be able to live out, otherwise, the effect of disturbance will not be achieved. This is why the big races that have occupied the front line are restless. Those places are forbidden zones for them. How can other people break in? "In that kind of place, my old dragon must have gone without bones. In this kind of thing, only Wind Boy and Leng Yusen, and the two guys in Can Ying can do it." After hearing what he said, Longyueguan felt chilly. Although his strength at this time was quite extraordinary, but thinking of the hordes of superb towering spirits and super towering spirits, he was very boneless and softened. , "It''s not too late, please trouble Dongfang to contact Shura House and Jiuyou House." Feng Hao, who didn''t want to waste too much time in the Baizu Tower, didn''t have too much embarrassment, but said to Dongfang Xuan, "Row." Dongfang Xuan stood up and walked outside, Soon, the heads of Shura House and Jiuyou House came to the Chamber. After hearing the whole plan, they were silent and could not answer. "The two impatients informed them that if they agreed, they would choose to go to the front line of the Mangyan family tomorrow, and the army would be fully deployed by Sun Junjun." Feng Hao didn''t embarrass them either, and suggested asking, He believes that Afterimage and Leng Yusen will not want to waste too much time in the Hundred Towers, and if they want to get more spiritual cores, then they must go this way. Although it''s not wise to offend the reckless people, but it is the only option than to provoke the top five monsters. Unexpectedly, Feng Hao and Leng Yusen both promised. Although they did not catch a cold with Feng Hao, there was nothing to say about it, but this time is definitely not the time for civil strife. If it is chaotic, then I''m afraid that even the tenth city can''t keep it. Then, Feng Hao and the afterglow, Leng Yusen was the first to go to the area where the Mangyan tribe was located. Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, Xie Yandong and others all stayed in the tenth city and obeyed Gongsun''s dispatch. Waiting for the time to come, Chapter 1660： Division of labor Chapter 1660 Division of Labor The location of the front of the eye is undoubtedly the most dangerous area in the tower of hundreds of people. Let alone ordinary races, you must be careful when entering it. In this area, you can say that the towering spirits of all ranks are used. Counting by groups, even the top six races form a team led by the strong, so they dare to enter it. Therefore, although it is said to be a blockade, this blockade will not be very rigorous, and some extraordinary teams will slip in and make a lot of money. Of course, if you want to get it, you have to pay for it. Hunting Taling is definitely a dangerous thing. Therefore, many strong people have lost their lives in the frontiers. The area of ??the Mangyan tribe''s eyes looked calm and calm at this time, and no abnormalities were found in the sentry points around them. Although these guards existed, they looked very lazy. After all, the prestige of the reckless clan is placed there, who would dare to sin for ordinary races, "It takes 30 months for the guards to get thirty ordinary spirit cores. It''s really **** bad. If this goes on, how many years can we rise to the top." A bearded guard sits on the ground, grinning in his mouth, seems to be very angry, "Satisfied you, there is still no danger in asking about this. If you are allowed to hunt Taling, you may become cannon fodder, and you will not know if it has been divided by the stepping spirit." A thin companion beside him is very open, contrary to him, with a satisfied face, Indeed, if you want to get it, you have to give it. This thing is just time consuming and there is no personal danger at all. "That''s it too." The bearded man pondered a little, still nodded in agreement, a little, he tilted his head, and asked his lean companion, "Skinny monkey, what do you mean by the order passed down a few days ago? Dare to provoke us to the rash. " "It''s hard to say, but since it''s the above order, I think we should pay attention during this time, and don''t know what happened when someone gets off his head." The thin man seemed to think of something, that is, he stood up, patted the dirt on his body, and looked around, They are little whistle whistles, and they do nt have time to walk around at all. Naturally, they do nt know about some major events that have happened recently. Therefore, they are still very puzzled about the orders issued above. "I see, maybe some guys are jealous of us and think we are too relaxed ..." Before the beard was finished, the whole person stood up quickly, staring distantly away, "Hmm ..." The three figures are as fast as possible, but they are just a breathing room, that is, they crossed the defensive line of the beard and the thin man, and entered the area of ??the eyes. They instantly disappeared, leaving the two of them still somewhat Overreacted, "I said, someone went in just now." The beard rubbed his eyes, and looked back and forth a few times back and forth, but found no clue, and even there were no footprints on the ground. "Seems" The thin man froze and nodded hesitantly. The three afterimages just flashed just now, so quickly they did nt even see their looks clearly, and naturally they could nt tell which race they were. "Then we want to notify them." The bearded man came out with a shining jade pendant, and hesitated. "This one" The slim man hesitated for a long time, and still shook his head. "Forget it, just now we didn''t even see the figure, and the report went up. If the people above asked us how to answer it, there would be no benefit at that time, and we might still be scolded. Don''t do this kind of troublesome thing. " "Right." The bearded man froze, then nodded, and put away the messenger Yupei, "It''s just two or three people. Even if they go in, they can''t turn around, at most, they just hunt some towering spirits. never mind." The two laughed at each other, lying on the ground again, and soon forgot what happened just now. ... In a valley, Feng Hao, afterimages, Leng Yusen stopped, "Why didn''t you kill those two guys just now." Leng Yusen squinted his eyes and said coldly to Feng Hao, "Killing them now is not good for us, it will only expose our whereabouts and alert the reckless people. You know, those poachers sneak into the frontiers, but they will not kill the guards, because, They have no courage to offend the reckless people. " Feng Hao was not angry. He took three scrolls out of his hands and handed them one each, and said, "This is the distribution map of the regional Tallinn. The black circle is the area with a top Tallinn, and the red circle. , It means that there is a transcendental towering spirit inside. " Afterimage and Leng Yusen took the scroll. Although they didn''t say anything verbally, they were shocked. It s definitely not easy to get this map. "Brother Feng has any good suggestions." The afterimage retracted the scroll and asked Feng Hao, "I think as long as we disrupt the three largest restricted areas in this central area, the whole area will be completely disrupted." Feng Hao clicked in the center of the scroll, where there are three red circles in a triangle, The red circle means that there is a super-talented spirit inside, so even the afterimage and Leng Yusen frowned, With their current strength, it is definitely not a wise thing to provoke Super Tallinn. If there is an accident, it is likely that there will be no return. "Do you think you can escape from Super Pagoda." Leng Yusen seems to be very cold-resistant to Feng Hao, and his tone of speech is cold, "How do you know without trying?" Feng Hao was not angry, smiled at him, Although he has controlled the power of the seven layers of nothingness, when facing the cold field forest, the Vortex of Void Martial Arts is still agitated, it seems to be the feeling of encountering an enemy He was very skeptical that Leng Yusen must be the same, so the relationship between the two sides has not been very harmonious. "Brother Feng, is there a second option." Although the attitude of Can Ying is not hot, it does not show his hostility directly as Leng Yusen did. "Have." Feng Hao nodded, then pointed to the scroll. "The six black circle areas around this middle circle are almost ineffective. However, some people have a headache." "I think it''s the second one. The three of us are responsible for disrupting the two areas. How?" After looking at the terrain on the scroll, the afterimage made a decision, Although this will be more troublesome, they can guarantee that they can withdraw from the whole body when dealing with Needy Tallinn. Chapter 1661： Need for Tallinn Chapter 1661 Needed Tower Spirit Because there are six areas, the three of them naturally want to act separately. After glancing at the two areas on the scroll, Feng Hao quickly moved around. As the most aura-rich area in the Hundreds of Towers, this area is lush and undulating with mountains. If it is a primitive jungle, towering ancient woods, covering the sun, the jungle, the light is very dim. In this dim jungle Among them, there are many towering spirits lurking, which can be described as perilous. Generally, even the hunting teams of the reckless people will not easily enter these jungles. They will choose to walk in some relatively open places. And Feng Hao chose the jungle that the Rangyan team seldom broke into. Only in this way would he not easily expose his whereabouts. Moreover, this is an extremely dangerous place for ordinary people, but he walks relatively easily. Moreover, he has obtained many spiritual cores along the way, including even two top-quality spiritual cores. This makes Fenghao I have to sigh, the area of ??the eye area is extraordinary, and it is not comparable outside. However, because there is an important task at hand, Feng Hao did not deliberately hunt those hordes of tower spirits, and even avoided some dozens or hundreds of tower spirit groups, and quickly approached his destination. His first goal was a huge gorge. After spending a day, he came to this gorge area. At this time, Feng Hao condensed his breath, like a stone without any vitality, lurking in it. On a big tree tens of thousands of meters away from the Grand Canyon, watching the situation inside the Grand Canyon remotely, It was a black sea. He could nt calculate how many tower spirits existed. In short, there were definitely thousands of heads. Moreover, among these towering spirits, he saw a huge towering spirit. They lurked in the Grand Canyon and stood there, just like a small hillside, and the carapace on his body was more flowing. The light of Yingying seems to have a kind of energy flowing in it, and the pair of long whip above them is even more shocking and has a length of hundreds of meters. It can be said that with it as the center, one hundred No one can approach within meters. For these situations, Feng Hao, who had been psychologically prepared for a long time, still couldn''t help taking a breath. In this grand canyon, although he didn''t see the trace of Needy Tallinn, the black sea could make him tremble, According to preliminary observations, Feng Hao found that even if it is top-quality towering spirit, there are at least a hundred heads in this grand canyon, and there are countless other towering spirits. This is indeed a bit horrible, and it is no wonder that it will be classified as a restricted area. Not to mention anything else. If this area is to be emptied, even the big race such as Mangyan will have to pay at least tens of thousands of people. They can''t afford this price, and the number of talons around the eye area is enough for them, there is no need to provoke these nest-like areas, At this time, Feng Hao also understood why even the extremely proud people like Afterimage and Leng Yusen were not willing to choose those three red areas. "Strange, didn''t you say there was a Need for Tallinn, why didn''t you see it?" Feng Hao changed positions, but still couldn''t find the existence of the Needy Tower Spirit, and could not help but be confused. The area of ??the Grand Canyon is very large, and it definitely exceeds the size of a city. The towering spirit in it looks like a sea, but it looks like a gigantic towering spirit. Can find, for a time, he could not help but frown, do not know how to shoot, Even if he had the power of the seventh-order peak at this time, if he broke into it for no purpose, there would be no death. His purpose is to anger the Needy Talisman in this restricted area, not to hunt. If he wants to hunt, he is powerless, Therefore, he can only wait, can only constantly change positions, carefully observe the dynamics in the Grand Canyon, Slowly, the night fell, the cold moonlight poured down, and the entire Grand Canyon was covered with a silver-white coat, so that the towering spirits with hard shells looked more mighty, If it is a silver armor demon, "Choo Choo Choo" I don''t know what the reason is, the towering spirits in the Grand Canyon raised the whip above their heads, waving at the moon, it seemed to be absorbing the essence of Silver Moon, After Feng Hao carefully observed it, it was an amazing discovery. Under the shroud of Yinyue, the flowing light in the crusts of the top-quality towering spirits flowed faster. "Do nt these towering spirits still be able to evolve." There was a shock in Feng Hao''s eyes, because he found that many of the spirits scattered on the tower spirit were slowly growing, "Squeak, ..." Just as he was shocked, there were a few harsh screams coming out of the Grand Canyon. The sound seemed to cut through the space. Feng Hao was unprepared and his head was buzzing a bit. "Booming." Then, the whole ground shook, just like an earthquake, and the sight in front of them was swaying. "Well, ..." The sound of breaking air resounded, the two were as thick as the thighs of an adult, about one or two hundred meters long, and the long whip flashing with metallic luster stood up. For the moon dance, the surrounding space was rippling out. The ripples visible to the naked eye look very shocking. If it is the tentacles of a demon, it can break the world between waves. "Superior Tallinn." Seeing the pair of long whip up to 200 meters long, Feng Hao flashed a surprise in his eyes, These two pairs of long whip emerged from under the black sea, which shows that the Needy Tower Spirit is very sure to be under that Tower Spirit, Soon after, there were two more shocks in the Grand Canyon, and six pole-like whips were waving at the moon. This shows that in this Grand Canyon, there are a total of three superb towering spirits. With such a large number of superb towering spirits, Feng Hao''s complexion also became cautious. "Acted." Soon, Feng Hao decided to take action, because during the day, these three superb towering spirits lurk under many towering spirits. It is too difficult to find them. At this time, the six lashes were the targets of his attack. "Hmm ..." There was almost no stagnation. Feng Hao popped up six fingers. Then, he didn''t see the result at all, but quickly retreated toward the predetermined route. Chapter 1662： riot Chapter 1662 Riot "Boom, ..." The whole area boiled in an instant, just like the end of the world, the whole world was shaking, and a terrible crack cracked on the ground, spreading thousands of kilometers away, "Squeak ..." The harsh screams are like sonic attacks, with strong winds, rolling the seats in all directions, the surrounding mountains and rocks are shattered, the towering ancient trees are shattered, and the wood chips are flying, the scene is extremely scary. And because of these screams, the towering spirits in the entire Grand Canyon area are moving, which makes the ground shake more sharply. Moreover, these towering spirits seem to receive any order, as if it were a black river. , Rushing in the same direction, along the way, everything that was in front of them was destroyed, a smooth road was opened, and it spread very fast, "Ron, Ron, Ron, ..." With the towering spirits in the Grand Canyon, three huge figures stand up in the Grand Canyon. If it is a mobile fortress, it is huge, almost the size of a basketball court, and it moves like a tower. Like moving mountains, the ground around them is broken and cracks spread every step. At this time, under the pair of long whip, a pair of lantern-like eyes were lit, and the red color represented their anger, and they locked the same target. They are ashamed of overlords. Never before have any creature dared to challenge their authority. Now, they are attacked, naturally angry and difficult to move, they are moving fast, trying to provoke the ants that provoke themselves. Crushed, ... Running away was much harder than Feng Hao expected, because the Talings lurking in the jungle along the way, after hearing the screams of the three superb Talings, attacked Feng Hao and slowed down. Up his speed, For these tower spirits that attacked himself, Feng Hao could not counterattack or kill at all. At this time, he did not dare to waste a trace of time. The vibration under his feet told him that if he was caught up, he would definitely be crushed into Slag, There was only the sound of wind in my ears, and the scenes on both sides quickly passed, but it took only a few minutes for Feng Hao to travel a distance of tens of thousands of meters. However, in this few minutes, he was drawn at least five or six times. The skin is fleshy, and the body is scarred and scary, However, at this time Feng Hao didn''t pay attention to these at all, and even had no time to run the Shen Pesticide Codex. This is the restricted area, Even if a tyrannical figure such as Feng Hao provokes the overlord in the restricted area, there is only a way to escape at this time. He was lucky, because shortly after he escaped, he encountered a group of reckless hunting teams, with fifty or sixty people, and two of them were more powerful. It is estimated to be the strongest of the fifth or sixth order, They are besieging a towering spirit group of about two hundred towering spirits. However, they are also in the final stage. However, the vibration under their feet and the rumbling sound in the distance are both reminding them that something has happened. "It''s a towering spirit group. There are a lot of them, about two or three thousand." One of them lay on the ground and felt a little, and said pale, "withdraw." There are even many spiritual cores in the head of the towering spirit that have not been dug out. The two strong men headed by them were decisive and issued evacuation orders. Facts have proven that they are right. However, how could Feng Hao waste this batch of dead ghosts and pursue them directly? "Someone is approaching us, not weak, faster than us." The person who had been lying on the ground before sensing it quickly found the existence of Feng Hao, and immediately reminded loudly, "Dammit, why did he mess with the Towering Spirit, is it ... the Black Grand Canyon restricted area." One of the fifth-order strong yelled loudly, but there was a tremble in his voice because of fear, The Black Grand Canyon restricted area, after investigation, he knew very well that there were three superb towering spirits in that area. If it was the towering riot in that restricted area, it would definitely be a major disaster. A family also has to pay a certain price, "Is that a strong man of my recklessness," The man with sixth-order strength asked as he fled, "It''s too fast to be sure, but we estimate that there will be big trouble." The inductive person shook his head, and a bad premonition erupted in his heart. Although he could not determine whether the person behind was his own race, it was obvious that the other person was directed at his own group of people, and at his speed, chased Sooner or later, it s a matter of time "Jack, do you want us to be dead," The party was extremely angry, and even a few wanted to attack and kill Feng Fenghao while passing by. And the person with the sixth-order strength headed by that person took out a special jade pendant and directly crushed it. Regardless of the cause, this riot of towering spirits is definitely a scourge. If you do nt deal with it, you do nt know how many people will die under this black river. When passing by, more than a dozen people shot at Feng Hao. However, Feng Hao did not kill them, but quickly surpassed them, leaving an indifferent back. Soon after, this group of people was drowned. Among the black rivers, At the same time, the same thing happened in two other places, and the Mangyan tribe''s headquarters in the frontier area was tense because of the fragmentation of the three emergency incidents. The so-called emergency is definitely a riot of the tower spirit group, and the scale is certainly not small, Therefore, no matter what the reason is, the reckless people sent a large number of strong men to these three riots. A battle for stability and stability opened the curtain. However, the riot did not end there. Soon after, there were three more riots in the restricted area. The Big Mac level maniac family had to be anxious for this. There were countless elite strong men at every moment. Among the tower spirit group, At this time, outside the frontier area of ??the Mangyan tribe, the army of the Terran Alliance had more than 60,000 people, approaching with great vigor, Under Gongsun''s command, the Terran Army was not in a hurry to launch an offensive, it was just outside the area of ??the front line, it seemed to be watching. At this time, the Mangyan family realized that it was not good. However, at this time, if they wanted to concentrate their forces, it could not be done in a short period of time. In addition, Feng Feng, Afterglow, and Leng Yusen had all been In the deliberate disturbance, the anger of the tower spirit group has not subsided, and these forces cannot escape the tower spirit group at all. Chapter 1663： Four Diamond Chapter 1663 The Four King Kong The war is about to start, Because of the internal riots, the Mangyan people''s heart trembled, and Gongsun Dai deliberately announced the battle of the Tenth City, which made the morale of the Mangyan people fall and fall, At this time, even if the stability-stabilizing forces are dispatched back, the reckless people add up to just over 20,000 people, less than 30,000. It can be seen how much the rash people lost in those six riots. At this time, the heads of the Mangyan tribe also brought a group of strong men from the Mangyan tribe to look at the army of humans stationed not far away. At this time, it goes without saying that the chaos in the six restricted areas in the area of ??the eyes is definitely caused by human races. However, even regrets will not help. "Despicable people." Looking at the casualty report in his hand, the person in charge of the Mangyan family screamed, his palm holding the paper shaking. Although he predicted that the Terran might fight their own ideas, but still did not expect that the three seventh-tier strong men of the Terran could have such strength. To challenge the hegemon in the penalty area, this kind of thing is not something ordinary people can do, Therefore, at this time, although he was very uneasy in his heart, he was also surprised by the strength of the human race. The defeat of the Witch spirit tribe is a good example. The human race already has the ability to compete for the top ten. It can be said that it is only a matter of time to become the top ten race. These are clear to the person in charge of the Mangyan clan, he put down the paper in his hand, glanced at the four tall figures around him, and he was a little restless, and suddenly calmed down a lot. The four King Kongs of the Mangyan clan are all extraordinary. They are from the oldest force of the Mangyans clan. The four are united, much better than the body of the Lord of God. Moreover, it is rumored that in the ancient mythology, the four King Kongs died. There are also many other gods, "Sir, fighting against the human race at this time is not good for my tribe." The soldier on the side reminded with a loud frown, "Although there are many people in the tribe, they are just a bunch of Wuhe people. Do they dare to offend my reckless tribe?" The head of the Mangyan clan said proudly that the words were full of disdain for the people, The Mangyan tribe is not comparable to the Wuling tribe. The Wuling tribe also occupies the top ten place in the hundreds of towers by virtue of its own talents. However, if it is outside, it must not be ranked in the top ten. , The Mangyan family can be regarded as an ancient overlord. It has been passed down from ancient times. It has not fallen out of the top ten. The accumulated accumulation is extremely terrible. "Ugh," The military division''s military sighed and shook his head. "how." The head of the Mangyan clan gave him a glance, a little unhappy, "If it was before, those minor races naturally did not dare to offend my reckless tribe, but it is said that the three major gods of the human race came out and the human race is about to come. These small races are attached to the big tree of the human race in order to rise. Now, now is the opportunity to show loyalty, how they will flinch. " As a military division, the things he is considering are naturally deeper. These relationships are clear to him at a glance. "Isn''t there two other guys who haven''t shot yet? The two are just speculations, it is likely that the human race exaggerated; the three main gods are all out, which is absolutely impossible; as for the man in the palace, even if he is The body of the Lord of God, according to the records of the Lord of the Virtual Martial Arts in past dynasties, is not enough to worry about, and he will certainly not die. It is impossible for those guys to be blind. The head of the Mangyan clan shook his sleeves and seemed very angry. What he said is not without reason. Since the time of ancient mythology, even in the ancient times, the three main gods of the human race have not come out. Therefore, for those rumors, he only believed in half, deliberately elevated himself, promoted His prestige, this kind of things, he also often does, After hearing this remark, the military division of the Mangyan family secretly shook their heads and asked in an inquiring tone, "Sir, even if only the man''s palace is the body of the Lord, now there are still internal problems in my family, and the army''s heart is unstable. And how to deal with the human army of tigers and wolves. " "This military division need not worry. As long as the Four King Kong can remove the **** body of that man''s royal palace, the morale of other peoples will fall. At that time, those races that rely on them may not be on the side of the peoples." There was a flash of radiance in the eyes of the person in charge of the Mangyan tribe, some proud, After the Battle of the Tenth City, he naturally saw it. He naturally saw that the soul figure of the Terran Army is the body of the Lord of the Royal Palace. As long as the soul figure is removed, the Terran is only united by many ethnic alliances. The formed army will naturally become a loose sand, It can be said that he also read very thoroughly, and each sentence has a certain basis, so that the military officers on the side cannot find any reason to refute him. "Four King Kong, whether this campaign will enhance my resentment is up to you." The head of the Mangyan tribe carefully explained to the four King Kong, Calling it like this, there is a flash of doubt in the eyes of the military officer on the side, The origins of the Four King Kongs are extraordinary. They have been in the Baizu Tower for a long time. Because of their identity, the former person in charge was extremely kind to them, and they are also called adults. However, this new person who has not been here for a year, has not paid any respect to the Four King Kong, but on the contrary, it seems to be on the same level. Therefore, in this sentence, the military division of the Mang family is inferring a lot of things, and at the same time, his body is full of cold sweat. It seems that this new person in charge has a long way to go, and he is extremely extraordinary. No wonder even if he encounters such a thing, the military division has not seen any panic in him. "Since the people have dared to challenge my reckless people, they will naturally give them a profound lesson." "In the beginning, even if the three major gods of the human race were with me, we couldn''t do anything about my reckless people. Now they are weak, and naturally they have to be trampled under our feet." "Hey, the blood of the Lord''s body, I don''t know if it will be more sweet and delicious." "I heard that there are two stunning beauties around that guy. You can''t grab me ..." Listening to the words of the four King Kong, the smile on the face of the head of the Mangyan family is even more intense. "Military division, the command of the army is entrusted to you. There is a person you must pay attention to ... Sun Sun of the People''s Palace, if he is willing to surrender me, then leave him, if you do not want to descend, then we must cut the grass and root out. Chapter 1664： naive Chapter 1664 Naive The four King Kongs of the Mangyan clan are also famous people in the first floor of the Hundred Clan Tower. Therefore, the atmosphere of the entire scene is a subtle change when the four people come out. After the Four King Kong came to the Hundreds of Pagodas, they killed many tyrannical characters, so the atmosphere on the side of the Terrans was obviously a bit depressed, "Have you ever killed the Lord of God?" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the four tall figures. This mangyan family is extremely powerful, and the four King Kongs are one of them. At first, the three major gods of the human race did not know why they did not win the mangyan family, which can explain the extraordinaryness of the mangyan family. Imagine, Actually speaking, the top ten races of the hundred ethnic groups on the mainland are not very different from the top forces in the Penglai world. After all, there is no great emperor today, and the gap is not large. Moreover, there are more god-owners born today. Naturally, it will not be lower than the top forces in Penglai, Aside, the afterimage is as prudent as Leng Yusen, and his look is not very easy. However, their eyes did not stay on the Four King Kongs for a long time, but they locked the heads of the reckless family who followed the Four Kings. Although the heads of the Mangyan clan do not look very tall, nor are they as big as the four King Kongs, and the Qi on his body does not look very strong, there is no such kind of pressure that can cause suffocation, but the three of Fenghao They all felt a heart-wrenching power in him, just like being stared at by a beast lurking in the dark, his body was a little uncomfortable, "this person" Feng Hao had to run the magic without cover, so that the discomfort on his body disappeared, his heart suddenly became much heavier, and he became vigilant, "It''s the head of the reckless clan." Dong Fang Xuan whispered a reminder in his ear, "Oh, the head of the Mangyan clan." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a fine light, Although the person in charge of this reckless clan did not report many extraordinary deeds, but he felt that this person''s strength should still be above the four King Kong, This is an intuition, If this is calculated, the highest force possessed by the Mangyan clan will not be on the human side, but the morale of the Mangyan clan at this time is still far from being comparable to the human army. If they fight together, they will suffer. Must be a reckless family, After all, in the tenth city, Feng Hao and his party had also decapitated the body of the Lord of God, and that was the body of the Lord of the Wuling tribe. Therefore, at this time, tens of thousands of eyes are looking at Feng Hao, full of enthusiasm and expectations, ... "Human race, you are so brave." When the person in charge of the Mangyan family stood in front of the four King Kongs, they sneered coldly, revealing a shocking cold, without any emotional voice, which made many people uneasy. After all, the prestige of the Mangyan clan has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and at this time to be right, many people are still very guilty. "I''m not brave enough, how can I ask Dingding." Feng Hao was directly opposite, and his words were inspiring. Indeed, if you want to be strong, you want to reach a higher peak, if you do nt have the courage to fight, it s just empty words, And these people, since they can stand in the Baizu Tower, which one is not a hegemon of one party, they just have ambitions and want to impact the higher realm, so they came to the Baizu Tower, and now, a good situation is in sight. Who wants to give up, "That would have to be done to ask questions." The person in charge of the Mangyan tribe was dull and threatened. However, the effect of this sentence is not great, because if the people in the hundred towers can compete with the mangyan family, it means that they can also be outside. "Our lives are very hard, but not everyone can take them ... at least, you guys can''t do it." Feng Hao answered bluntly. His eyes contained a hint of sorrow, and the battle tactics were running. He suddenly showed his sharpness. He stood there like a peerless sword, and he had the power to destroy everything. He showed his strength and stabilized his military heart. At the same time, the faces of the four King Kongs, who were originally disdainful, were also dignified. "I''ve heard of you, the new generation of virtual martial arts in the Imperial Palace." The person in charge of the Mangyan tribe locked his eyes on Feng Hao. "It is true that you possess the body of the Lord of God, but the body of the virtual martial arts is not a problem. It is well known that each generation of the virtual martial arts masters will not die. You are no exception. " In order to shake the heart of the Terran Army, he did everything and wanted the races that depended on the Terran to escape. "naive." Feng Hao''s eyes lightened coldly, "I know you''re afraid, because at this time you are vulnerable, so you can only play these small tricks." "you," The head of the Mangyan clan was suddenly blocked by this sentence, unable to refute anything, Everything is based on strength. If he is really strong and can crush the human army, why do you need nonsense? Does nt this even reveal his guilty conscience? With this in mind, the morale of the Terran Army is even stronger. "Kill, kill, kill." The first opening of Longyueguan suddenly brought the atmosphere up. The 60,000 army, the roar shook the world, full of the meaning of killing, making the mangyan people''s side even more sad and dismal. "Since you are obsessed, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The head of the Mangyan tribe looked iron-blue, glanced across Longyueguan like a knife, and finally said to the four King Kong, "Kill him." After that, the four King Kong behind him stood up, the gas field widened, the wind roared and the seats swept in all directions. They stood like four gods of war, like immortal existence, "Void martial arts, how dare you come to war." The man with the most stature among the four King Kongs shouted loudly to Feng Hao, full of provocation, trying to suppress the morale of the Terran army, At this time, almost all eyes were focused on Feng Hao. Because of the incident in the Tenth City, he suddenly became the first fighting force recognized by the human race. "What dare not." In the face of these four god-like figures, Feng Hao''s eyes were very strong in civil war, without any sign of shrinking. "Wowa ..." With the full power of the unsealed magic, the golden energy in his body is surging like a river, and there is a complicated and mysterious pattern on his body. The momentum is soaring, and the meaning of the world is revealed, Chapter 1665： Cut one person first Chapter 1665 First Cut Off The four King Kongs are very stature, each person is more than two meters, is a real King Kong, and Feng Hao standing opposite them looks too thin, which makes many people can''t help worrying, Is he able to withstand the four King Kong blows, "God God." One of the four King Kongs who had spoken before made a sound again. At the same time, his body was also coated with a layer of divine light and magnificent. He took the lead and rushed towards Fenghao, like a beast. The ground On the other hand, he got all the obvious footprints, and he fell deeply. "Tiger Boxing." Feng Hao''s figure was slightly stubborn, and then, it was a sudden violent rise, turned into an extremely electric, and rushed out like lightning, his fist directly hit the face of one of the four King Kong who rushed up first, and started. Not at all softened, "boom." The big fist, the small fist, and the two fists didn''t collide with each other without any accident. Under the gaze of many eyes, the man in one of the four King Kongs had a flash of pain on his face, and his figure couldn''t help but retreat. Three big steps, At this time, the other three King Kongs also rushed up quickly, two from the side, one turned behind Feng Hao, and shot at the same time. The fist carried the sound of Feng Lei and blasted towards Feng Hao. It was obviously a dead hand and broke. After his retreat, "Well." Feng Hao did not slam into any of them, but rushed forward quickly, and shot again lightningly. The front of the bomber could not help but back, thus avoiding the three men behind him and the side. Attack, disrupting the formation of the four of them, Moreover, under his repeated bombardment, the person in front of him was obviously traumatized. The pair of fists was also opened with blood because of Feng Hao''s bombardment, and even Bai Sensen''s bones were revealed, and his face was slightly pale, "Asshole." As soon as he gritted his teeth, his soles fell, the entire sole fell into the ground, and at the same time, a powerful breath burst out from him, all gathered towards his fists, He wants to hit hard, as long as he can stop Feng Hao''s blow, then the other three''s attacks will fall on Feng Hao, and then there is hope to win. It also feels a little bit aggrieved, because after all, it is a tower of hundreds of people, and you ca nt use the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue, so many things ca nt be displayed, so he is in such a dilemma. "Damn it." There was almost no hesitation. Feng Hao changed from fist to palm, and a golden sword appeared in his hand. Holding the sword and carrying a strong momentum, he directly killed the past. "Hey." A golden light flashed, the light flashed, the golden long sword cut directly into the man''s fist, almost to the point of the wrist, but he was stuck and did not step back, "not good." The sound of blasting sounds from behind and the sides made Feng Hao''s face change, holding the sword and thinking about it, she cut it towards the side, "Hey." "Bang, bang." The blood shone, one fist broke away, and the blood sprayed. Then, the two fists fell on the side and behind Feng Hao. The huge force directly hit Feng Hao, his face was white, and his Rushing against the blood, there was a blood stain on the corner of his mouth, shocking, The strengths of each of the four King Kongs are around the seventh stage of the first stage, and they are being hit hard. Even if Feng Hao has the supreme body, it is also very uncomfortable at this time. "what." Although two of the Four King Kong were wounded and almost one of their hands was abolished, they still shot again and their four fists blasted towards Feng Hao again. "Only one person should be abolished." Blocked in four directions, Feng Hao did not retreat at all, a flash of viciousness flashed in his eyes, raised his long sword again, and killed one of the four King Kong with that fist cut off. "Hey." "Bang, bang, bang." Although the man''s fist was cut in half, the other three''s attacks fell on Feng Hao in unison. Suddenly, the golden armor was cracked, and the sound of bone fracture was also heard. Resounded, Feng Hao couldn''t hold back, a spit of blood was sprayed out, Although the power of the four King Kong formations has been greatly reduced, they are still very practical. Feng Hao has been damaged in succession, and the golden light on his body has also dimmed. "Tiger Boxing." Resisting the heavy wounds on his body, Feng Hao''s cohesive strength burst out suddenly, hitting directly on the chest of the person in front of him, and suddenly he was blown out, blood was raining It sprayed out like a cloud and landed in the distance. There was almost no strength to get up. The chest collapsed severely, and there was no more power to fight again. Feng Hao will not waste this opportunity. At the bottom of his feet, he is out of the encirclement of the four of them. Moreover, his purpose is not to break through. The sword in his hand does not hesitate to pierce the heart of that person. position "stop." The man in charge of the Mangyan tribe saw this and made a stern cry. At the same time, if he was in a hurry, he quickly attacked Feng Hao. However, the afterimage and Leng Yusen would not give him a chance to rescue. They both shot and stopped in front of him, blocking his offensive. Even Leng Yusen, who doesn''t have a cold against Feng Hao, is also very clear that the huge hidden danger of the four King Kongs must be removed, otherwise, if he goes outside, it will only be more difficult. "laugh." The golden long sword didn''t hinder the person so badly that his blood was soaring, and he was killed immediately before he could scream, Feng Hao is very clear that he must kill one person first, otherwise he will always be at a disadvantage, so even if he is struggling to make a serious injury, he will be killed first. "Boss." When the other three saw this, they all made screams, and their eyes were filled with bloodshot blood, and their breath was even more violent. They all chased after Feng Hao desperately, and the sound of wind and thunder rose. Feng Hao, instead of rushing to confront them, flexedly avoided their attacks. At the same time, he fully operated the Divine Pesticide Code, the cool medicine flowed around him, and quickly repaired the wounds on his body. This is his greatest advantage. Even the most serious injuries can be repaired by the Divine Pesticide Code. You should know that one of the elixir of the Pesticide Codex is the Pesticide Herb only found in the land of Penglaiyan God, which is also obtained by the Lord of the Virtual Wu in this world. Therefore, the Pesticide Codex is also the only Holy Pharmacopoeia in the world. As long as there is still breath, no matter how serious the wound can be repaired, "Asshole, you will pay for it." The man in charge of the Mangyan clan had a sullen face, hissing in his mouth, and a shocking air burst out from him. The surrounding space could not help but a groan. Chapter 1666： Retreat Chapter 1666 Retreat The reason why the four King Kongs are more powerful than God is not only because of their own arrogance, but also because of the combination of the four of them. In ancient mythology, even the Lord of God fell into the hands of them. Therefore, the four King Kongs are definitely the peak force of the Mangyan family. Now that they are cut off, this powerful combination is equivalent to being abolished. How can the person in charge of the Mangyan clan not be angry, At this moment, it is not only the hatred of Feng Hao. He also hates the afterimage and Leng Yusen who are standing in front of him. However, the three did not care. After all, when they came to the territory of the Raging Yan family, they were destined to offend them. At that time, they could not avoid meeting each other. At this time, if they could remove such a serious problem, it would only be good for them. Although he was angry, neither the afterimage nor Leng Yusen showed any confusion. At the same time, the airframes on both of them quickly soared, and there were signs of suppressing his airfield. "Damn, aren''t both of them really God''s body." Facing the two in person, I felt the overwhelming pressure. The head of the Mangyan family couldn''t help sinking in their hearts, and the anger could not help calm down a lot. Although he is arrogant, he is not mentally crippled. The situation in front of him is obviously not good for himself. If he fights hard, I am afraid that all the four King Kong will be damaged here. Although the Zhenyan area can provide many spiritual cores, it still cannot be compared with the pillars of the Four King Kong, which is absolutely priceless. "stop." The breath on his body did not settle, but he did not take action on the afterimage and Leng Yusen, but instead said to the other three of the four King Kong, "I''m going to tear him up. He killed the third child." "It is not human to kill him." "I''m going to kill him, eat his flesh and drink his blood." All three had red eyes at this moment, they ignored him at all, they all shot with all their strengths, and they didn''t reserve anything at all. However, in terms of speed, they are incomparable with Feng Hao. They have failed again and again. The ground has been a mess and there are deep bottom pits everywhere. Not encountered, let alone caused harm, The four have been together since they were children, and they have the same brothers. Now the brothers they saw were killed. They couldn''t calm down at all. There was only one idea: to tear up the enemy. "A bunch of bastards." The person in charge of the Mangyan clan could not help but cursed, although he was a bit angry, but he was helpless, and he regretted some in his heart. Because of his own strength, he did have some stubbornness for his own use. He did not expect that the rumors would be true. The three main gods of the human race were born together. Shocked in his heart, he was a little worried, He has a deep understanding of the history of the original human race. Although the human race is ranked seventh, this does not mean that the mangyan people can overpower the three gods of the human race. Although the three major lords of the human race were strong at first, the people behind them have hindered them because the human race is not like other races. It inherently has certain advantages, which also makes the human race unable to rank. The main reason for the rise, However, although it is only the top seven, in the heyday of the three gods, even the first few races did not dare to challenge. The reason is simple, because the human race has an ancient magic soldier ... However, the current situation is different, because many ethnic groups in the history of the human race are very clear, and now, there are many small races willing to integrate into the human race, which represents the disadvantages of the human race in ancient times , Now no longer exists, as long as the bodies of the three major gods are strong, they have the confidence to compete with any race, "Ancient soldier." The three big characters, like a big mountain, were pressed against the hearts of the rash people, making his breathing a bit quicker, After the bodies of the three major gods of the human race are gathered together, this means that the ancient **** soldiers of the human race are no longer just a display, but a sharp weapon for killing. If the sacrifice moves, no one can stop it. "Kill someone." This idea was lingering in his heart. Although he was excited, but looking at the current situation, it is difficult to ascend a person to kill him. After all, if the body of God s Lord is determined to flee, no one has the ability to leave it, Moreover, the current situation is obviously not good for the reckless people. If they continue to fight hard, the four King Kong and themselves may be left on this battlefield. Although it is only a rumor, he now remembers that at that time, the power of the Lord of the Wraith tribe did its best to burst out of the eighth-order strength. It was still a self-defeating end. This may also be true. This means that even if he was desperate, it would be Dead end, Therefore, he did not mean to compete with the afterimage and Leng Yusen. On the contrary, he stepped back and stepped back. The Four King Kong has lost his sanity because he has broken one person, but this does not mean he has lost his sanity, "Haha, ... that guy is really timid and can only speak loud and scary." When he saw this, Longyue laughed loudly, and his voice was very loud. It resounded throughout the battlefield. Both the Terran Army and the Mangyan Army were able to hear it. Suddenly, the morale of the Terran Army surged. If it was not because Gongsun Yun didn''t order them, they would all be impatient to rush out. On the contrary, morale has fallen sharply because of the resignation of the person in charge and the tragic situation of the Four King Kong. Many people even showed a look of fear. Obviously, the four King Kongs are in the minds of all the reckless people, and they are all god-like characters, but now the gods in their hearts are performing so badly that one person is killed and one person loses one hand. Such four Donkey Kong, is no longer the combination that can kill God. So, at this moment Feng Hao was like a nightmare in their hearts, "Damn bastards, have they forgotten that the Lord of the Virtual Warriors possesses the Divine Pesticide Code? It will be their death when he recovers." For the three who have lost their minds, the head of the Mangyan tribe is angry and anxious. Although he wants to rescue the three, he cannot break through the lines of afterimage and Leng Yusen, so he can only Watching the tragedy happen, He knew that after today, the four King Kong would cease to exist and become history, It didn''t take long for Feng Hao''s wounds to be restored, so he also changed from evasive to guarded and offensive. The goal was on the person whose fist had lost its combat power. , Chapter 1667： Win easily Chapter 1667: Easy Win "Boss." The tragic cries resounded, and everyone saw the blood burst again, one of the four King Kongs who had lost a fist, and the other arm was directly cut off by Feng Hao. The sprayed blood, Exceptionally dazzling, This man is the oldest and strongest of the four King Kongs. However, he is still unable to withstand Feng Hao''s smashing. Not only him, but the other two also had scars on their bodies, blood was stained red on their shirts, and many wounds had deep bones. Until the boss of the Four King Kong lost his arm and had no combat power, the other two talents came to their senses and kept him behind, no longer attacking insanely. The Hundreds of Towers is not the outside world, and the power of Tiandi Avenue cannot be used in it. Therefore, the loss of both hands is basically the same as disability. If they ignore him, the next step will be him. Head "Quick retreat." The head of the Mangyan clan was anxiously calling, and at the same time, he rushed forward again, although he didn''t do it, but also held back the shadow and Leng Yusen, "You go and kill the three guys, this one, I''ll carry them." Leng Yusen said to the shadows aside, and at the same time, at the foot of his feet, the whole person rushed towards the person in charge of the Mangyan clan. "kill." Seeing the actions of the two of them, the person in charge of the Mangyan clan changed his face, and he did not hesitate to issue an order for the whole army to attack. Suddenly, the army behind him surged like a tide. There is only one purpose, to keep the other four King Kongs, even one, "Army attack." On the side of the Terran Army, Gongsun Yuan also issued an order. Within a time, the Terran Army that had been stunned for a long time rushed up like a wolf, for fear of who was a step behind. , There were not many accidents, because a few days ago, a large number of strong people of the Mangyan family died tragically in the riots of the Taling group. The remaining 20,000 or more people could not be the opponents of the ethical army whose morale reached its peak. After facing up, the situation is almost one-sided, And although the scene was chaotic, the bosses of the four King Kong still died tragically in the hands of the afterimage. The remaining two were wounded and returned. "withdraw." Then, the person in charge of the Mangyan family did not hesitate any more. They directly issued an order to retreat and were unwilling to waste their troops there. He is very clear that in terms of the number of people, the number of people who can eat them all and retreat is the best choice. "Ugh," Looking at the scene in front of him, the military division''s military division couldn''t help sighing, and his expression was a bit silent, In fact, he understands that the person in charge only became blind because he was unwilling to lose his position, causing the irreparable loss now. Although Feng Hao and Can Ying wanted to leave the remaining two people, the strong men of the Mangyan family desperately attacked them and restrained them. Although some regrets, it is clear that the four big men of the Mangyan family King Kong is no longer in trouble, "His mother, she''s so boneless, she even ran away, and the top six races, I''m awful." After Longyue Guan punched a strong man in front of him and smashed him, he still scolded and seemed unhappy, However, because Gongsun''s order was gradually advanced, he could not disobey, otherwise, there would be a lot of troubles, and he could not ignore the overall situation because of himself. In addition, there are still many strong men in the Mangyan family. Although he is conceited, he has not reached the point where he is invincible. "Thank you Brother Yingying for your shot. Otherwise, there is another fish missing." Feng Hao''s mouth with a slight arc, said politely to the afterimage not far away, "Brother Feng doesn''t need to be polite. Speaking of it, I still take advantage of Brother Feng." The afterimage is very clear. Although Feng Hao looks very beautiful now, if anyone is going to take action on the human race, the first goal will definitely not be him, but Feng Hao. ... In this war, the Terran Army took down the front line occupied by the Mangyan clan at the least cost. Many people felt like dreaming, and some were unbelievable. It was so easily defeated, as Long Yueguan said, it was very vulnerable. Disastrous, Although the head of the Mangyan family quickly issued an order to withdraw, but still lost six or seven thousand people, Such a major event could not be covered at all, and it was quickly spread out. This great action of the human race once again set off a horrible wave in the first floor of the Baizu Tower. This is something that no one had expected. Many races did not receive any news at all. Within a few days, the Mangya family was defeated. Moreover, the four King Kongs of the Manga people were spread. Already half-broken, this is even more embarrassing, Many giants couldn''t accept this huge monster such a behemoth that failed so quickly, but the main reason was later spread. The riots in six restricted areas have caused huge losses to the Mangyan people. Otherwise, with the strength of the Manghan people, it is almost impossible for the human army to win. For all reasons, it is still the three seventh-order strong men of the human race, The Lord s body is basically seated, The three main gods of the human race come together, what does this represent? As long as it is a race that understands the history of ancient mythology, there are many in mind. Therefore, many races that were originally disturbed have also been silent, and no one dares to think carefully about the area of ??the people''s control. The self-destructive body of the witch spirit tribe blew up, and the four major diamonds of the reckless tribe were damaged, which made all races value the human race. Terran, not about to rise, but already at the peak, Won a city and dominated for a while, but it was done in a short period of time. This allowed more races to come to depend on the human race. However, they can only be regarded as peripheral members. People who do nt have common problems and who just want to gain benefits are destined not to be taken seriously. After doing these two things, the Terran didn''t challenge other races. It seems that they don''t care about the ranking problems and stay in the tenth city with peace of mind. Ranking, to be honest, Feng Hao doesn''t pay much attention, as long as he can get enough benefits to compete for the unwanted ranking, in his opinion, it is completely unnecessary. And now there is a mess waiting for them to clean up, because the six riot areas have not completely subsided, Chapter 1668： Clean up Chapter 1668: Clean Up The riots in the six restricted areas in the frontal area have not completely subsided, although they have been repressed by the reckless people. Therefore, Feng Hao and others'' first task is to clean up these tower spirits. The news came from Shura House and Jiuyou House, and they were unwilling to clean up with Renhuang House. Moreover, the area was demarcated, and they must not cross each other. After Feng Hao knew it, he didn''t feel much accident, but felt it was reasonable. Although it is said that the Taling riots, after the suppression of the Mangyan people, it has become a bad climate. For them, it is a bunch of spiritual cores. They are naturally unwilling to share these resources. "His grandmother, these two groups of guys are too impatient, they didn''t do anything, and the result is no less than us. That''s why." Longyueguan was a little bit embarrassed, grinning in his mouth, After all, no matter whether it was the Battle of the Tenth City or this battle, Feng Hao undoubtedly contributed the most. However, all the income turned out to be evenly divided, and the people''s palace did not have a slight advantage, although Xie Yandong and others Did not say it, but the expression revealed in the eyes was the same, "Oh, don''t have a big appetite, in fact, the resources at hand are enough for us now." Feng Hao was not angry, chuckled, and was very satisfied. He knew very well that with his own strength, it was absolutely impossible to win the Tenth City and compete for the front line, and now it is not when he fell out with Shura House and Jiuyou House, otherwise, the current The Terran Alliance is bound to be torn apart. By that time, what to do against those races like wolf and tiger, "You look pretty open." Long Yue Guan muttered, and did not continue to argue, It is true that no matter whether it is the number of rooms in the 10th city or the area of ??the eye area, it is enough to allocate it to the imperial palace now, and it can be said that it is more than enough. No, more is waste. And Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, and others, naturally have no objections, Feng Hao doesn''t care, everyone has put their minds away. "Next, we must first clear two riot spots in the area." Feng Hao pursed his lips and looked at Gongsun Ao, who was sitting beside him, and said, "Brother Sun Ai, everything is up to you, brother Xie and I went to clean up these two areas." "no problem." Gongsun Yu still nodded with a touch of smile, the wind was light and light, it seemed that everything was under his control, and there was nothing worth moving. Now that the bodies of the three major gods of the human race have been established, no race has such a long-term eye to provoke the people, because the bodies of the three major gods join forces and no one can resist. Even the current reckless family has no intention to fight back, The four King Kongs are half damaged. If they come again, wouldn''t they be all left behind, "Hey, ... finally something happened." Longyueguan just stood up, very excited, Feng Hao nodded toward Dongfang Xuan, taking Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan, Ge Hong, Xue Mo, Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, Xiao Qingmeng, Reincarnation, Xue Yan and others together towards the first riot Regional lines go, ... Along the way, the towering spirits were all cleaned up by the active Dragon Moon, basically no need for everyone to shoot, After all, the strength of Longyueguan is there, and the fifth-order peak, if coupled with the particularity of his physique, even the sixth-order first-order can compete, Therefore, in addition to the superb towering spirit, the ordinary towering spirit, he does not have to effort to clean up, Soon they were approaching the first riot zone, This is a flat ground. Looking at it, there are still six or seven hundred talons walking around. On the ground, there are also traces of a war. Remnants and broken arms are scattered around. Some purple blood stains are infiltrating. Earth, looks a little startling, Of course, there are also many broken bodies of towering spirits, which are basically smashed by brute force. Those original carapace are now dim, covered with blood and appear messy. "There are still two excellent Talings." After glancing around, Feng Hao''s face suddenly became cautious, The Needy Talisman is not so good at hunting, he remembers that this is what he motivated, and the number of Needy Talisman is two. Although suppressed by the reckless family, these two Needy Tallies still exist. Want to come, the leaders of the four King Kong and Mangyan families did not come here, "I made a profit now." Longyueguan was still very excited, but he didn''t dare to act lightly when he saw the two behemoths entangled there. "There are too many towering spirits, otherwise we will go back and gather a group of people." Xie Yandong asked Feng Hao not to speak, so he proposed it. There are more than six hundred or seven hundred tower spirits, and there are many high-quality tower spirits. Although each of them is extraordinary in strength, if the tower spirit group riots, in addition to Feng Hao being able to retreat, they will basically be left here. After all, the Need for Tallinn is not vegetarian, and the strength of Tier 7 is whip down. Even if you have Tier 6 strength, you will definitely be hit hard. "no need." After Feng Hao carefully observed the tower spirit group, he shook his head, pointed to the left and said, "Wait a while, I will lead this group of tower spirits to go in that direction. You should clean up behind, there should be no major problems." He knows that as long as he can always attract the hatred of the two best Talings, the target of the Talings will only be him. "Brother Ho." Qiong Linger and Yan Qing both looked at him with some worry, In this way, Feng Hao will have to bear all the risks, "Oh, you forgot, I brought these talins." Feng Hao smiled confidently, full of confidence, After making arrangements, Feng Hao sneaked to the left and came to a high place. "Uh, uh, uh ..." Fingers popped out of his fingers, hitting the two excellent Tallinn''s carapace with no errors, making a rustling sound like a metal impact, "Squeak, squeak." The two extreme talins suddenly exploded. Two pairs of eyes looked directly at Feng Hao''s hiding place. After a moment''s glance, they were furious. They can remember that it was this guy who irritated himself at the beginning, and then reappeared at this time. Naturally, they would not let it go. Suddenly, the earth trembled because of their movements, and the lingering talons seemed to collect When it came to any order, they all rushed towards Feng Hao, "It''s our turn." All the towers he saw turned into a black river gushing towards the left. Xie Yandong and others all stood up and followed. Chapter 1669： Xiao Qingmeng Chapter 1669 Xiaoqing Dream Shows Power "Well, ..." Although he was fleeing, Feng Hao continued to pop up a series of fingers, attracting the hatred of the two best Talings, and the Taling army kept behind him. Looking from a distance, there is a black river behind him. There are thousands of long whip waving. It looks like a group of magic wandering. The scene is very scary. Along the way, there is a mess, Shi Kai everywhere. Broken tree, And Xie Yandong and others were not idle. Even Xiaoqing Meng joined in. Twelve or twenty Talings returned by the fastest reincarnation. Then, everyone swarmed up, and beheaded to kill the batch of Talings. It did nt take much effort, and no one was hurt. However, after the first time, the situation has changed. All this is because of Xiaoqing Meng, When she exhibited her superiority of poisonous body, everyone was shocked, because Xiao Qingmeng could use the poisonous energy in her body. Although it lacks the blessing of the power of Tiandi Avenue, even this powerful poison, Even the top-quality towering spirit cannot be spared. At this moment, Xiao Qingmeng was standing behind Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, a pair of bright eyes became dark and no pupils. Then, she opened her hands, and two dark poisonous dragons condensed on her hands. And then, it was very flexible to hit the towering spirit that came over ... "Squeak ..." Ta Ling''s screams resounded throughout the scene. Although the two poisonous dragons did not leave any scars on their hard carapace, after struggling, they were all violent on the spot. "I drop a little boy, this is just a little monster ..." Seeing that Dafa Shenwei could almost kill a group of Taling Xiaomeng, Long Yueguan and others looked dumbfounded, some speechless, Her father was a monster, and everyone accepted it, but they didn''t expect that this little girl under ten years old had such a terrible ability, Unlike those poison teachers they saw, Xiao Qingmeng''s poison seemed to be under her control. Therefore, although the towering spirits fell down, everyone, and even the vegetation around them were not. Affected by anything and showing no signs of withering, This ability to control is not available to everyone, However, thinking that Xiao Qingmeng had been following Liu Canyan for a long time, everyone was a little surprised. Under that devil-like mentor **, everything is possible, and they are the best example. "I think she can clean up these talons alone." Xie Yandong''s mouth twitched a few times, his eyes contained a shocking look, They do nt know much about Xiao Qingmeng s physique. However, they all guessed her extraordinary. However, it s too shocking to see her with such a terrible ability. It is around them, and there are some in a short time. Can''t accept it, In fact, even Qiong Linger and Yan Qing didn''t expect it. Xiao Qingmeng has been in their asylum and has never shot at all. Now it is amazing to show the power of the supreme poisonous body. "I said," Would you like to call Feng Hao back? Why is he so desperate, really ... " Seeing Xiao Qingmeng''s shot, Long Yueguan simply stood aside and watched empty-handed, his eyes fluttered into the distance, his mouth still muttered, Now, the scene has become the cycle of priming the towering spirit, and Xiao Qingmeng shots alone, and the others, that is, standing in front of Xiaoqingmeng, preventing the towering spirit from approaching, and then collecting the spirit core, "Is it supreme?" Xueyan''s eyes flashed inexplicable light, faintly guessing Xiao Qingmeng''s identity, After all, Feng Hao appeared in the Beibei area at the beginning, and she also estimated that Feng Hao would have a catastrophe. Now I think it should be to enter the Beibei forbidden area to pick up the Beibei aconite. Except her, others were so skeptical. When they thought of the Supreme Poison, they secretly took a breath in the air, The Supreme Ancestor of Poison was originally a ruthless man. If it was murder, he would definitely be the one who killed the most. It was caused by poisonous energy. They are fortunate that the Supreme Poison of this generation turned out to be Feng Hao''s daughter. There is no doubt that it is their own people, and those who have headaches should also be enemies. And when there were only about a hundred tower spirits left, the two superb tower spirits seemed to find something awkward, the speed slowed down, and they also found a group of reincarnation who appeared in the back. "So fast,." The change behind him made Feng Hao turn his head and look at the tower spirit group that was only about a hundred. He couldn''t help but feel a little surprised, This is just over a long time in the past, and it has been cleared out of 600 Talings. This speed makes him unbelievable. "Brother Feng, clean it up all at once. You just need to hold back those two superb towering spirits." Xie Yandong reminded him loudly, "Clean up in one go." This is still more than a hundred head spirits, Feng Hao can''t figure out where they came from, "Well, ..." At the same time, he didn''t stop, and all the fingers popped out, hitting the two glowing carapace of the two superb towering spirits, attracting their hatred, "Squeak ..." The two superb towering spirits made a sharp scream and flung towards Feng Hao again. Two long whip lengths of nearly two hundred meters swept around, and the surrounding space was beaten with a burst of sound. On the ground, there are bottomless cracks, However, Feng Hao did not escape as expected, on the contrary, a golden long sword appeared on the palm of his hand, and his entire body was full of fierce breath, "Well." His body flickered, Feng Hao deliberately slowed down, and walked between the two superb towering spirits. The sword in his hand was chopped on the drawn whip from time to time. A little, he understood everything, Xiaoqing Meng is like a little witch with dark eyes and two poisonous dragons condensed on both hands. Like a living creature, under her control, she is very flexible and slams into that head of the towering spirit. Taling, almost always in a face to face is death, let Feng Hao be a sudden, More than a hundred head spirits quickly diminished, Then, in addition to Qiong Linger and Yan Qinghu in front of Xiao Qingmeng, Xie Yandong and others all shot together and rushed into the tower spirit group. "Leave it to me." Reincarnation flashed around Feng Hao, speaking coldly, and attacking one of the superb towering spirits directly. It was hard to see with the naked eye. With him holding down one of the best towering spirits, Feng Hao is assured to deal with the other one. Chapter 1670： Tail Chapter 1670: Tail The superb towering spirit has a huge body, just like a moving fortress. The shining carapace protects the entire body like a godlike armour, leaving no gaps. It is truly impeccable. "Squeak ..." The sharp screams kept coming out of it, like anger and pain, and the pair of whip on the forehead nearly 200 meters long shook madly, the surrounding rocks collapsed, and the sawdust flew, forming An absolute area of ??attack, anything that enters it is smashed by those long whip, Ta Ling has too many advantages, especially this pair of long whip, it is harder than the carapace on it, it can sweep anything and destroy everything around it. Within two hundred meters, it is impossible to reach at all. At this time, this superb towering spirit was red-eyed and was approaching Fenghao, pushing him backwards and forwards, "Dang Dang Dang ..." The golden sword continued to collide with the pair of whips and burst out on Mars. If the snoring sound of the metal impact rang continuously, Feng Hao''s fierce attack under the pair of whips did not leave behind The slightest trace, It can be seen how horrible the hardness of this pair of long whip of Need Taling, "Under the circumstances that the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue cannot be used, I am afraid that if the ordinary saints are swept by this pair of whip, they will break ..." Feng Hao''s face was very heavy, but his gaze glanced at the abdomen of Need Taling, trying to find the flaw. However, the Need for Talisman is not comparable to the top or top quality Talisman he encountered last time. The carapace almost completely covers the body of Need for Talisman. No matter how it moves, it will not The weak belly was exposed, "Is there any flaw?" Feng Hao was a little unbelievable, and he asked Fen Lao in his head, "Master, what is the weakness of the Need Taling?" He knows very little about Taling. If it were not for hunting those batches of Taling with Xiaoli and others last time, he wouldn''t even know that Taling had weaknesses. "The weakness of Need for Talisman is not under the belly, it has evolved to the point of being Needy. The carapace has been able to cover it all over, but you notice that its tail is not there, hehe ... That little tail is its only weakness, As long as that tail is cut off, it can be consumed. " After a while, the sound of burning old was ringing in his mind, explaining in detail the weakness of the Need for Taling. "Tail." Feng Hao was stunned, even if he was moving, he set his eyes on the tail of Needy Tower Spirit. Under that thick, flowing shell, a small palm-sized tail came out, and it moved slightly, although it looked like a metallic luster, but, Compared with the layer of carapace on it, it looks much bleak, but, because of its huge body, the one that is only a dozen centimeters long tail is really inconspicuous, If it were not for the burning of the old reminder, Feng Hao would not pay attention to its tail, "Squeak ..." It seemed to feel that Feng Hao''s eyes were on his only soft spot. The Needling Talisman was a little flustered for the first time, and a pair of long whips turned into afterimages, beating fiercely towards Feng Hao, everything around him was Destroyed, "really." Seeing the reaction of the superb towering spirit, Feng Hao flashed a happy look in his eyes, and at the same time, he was working full-time without magic, and a layer of golden armor with a mysterious pattern was condensed on him. "Well." He did not retreat, the long sword condensed in his hand constantly collided with the pair of whips, and quickly approached the huge body of Needy Tallinn, This thing ca nt be done by ordinary people. The long whip of Need for Tallinn is definitely up to the seventh-level intermediate level, or even the peak. If the average person is drawn with a whip, it is certain that the bones are missing, so For the average person, Need Towering Spirit has no weakness, because they can''t attack the tail of Need Towering Spirit at all, Of course, if the number of people is enough, it is also possible to kill the best towering tactics, but the cost of doing so is a bit high. Although the spirit core of Needle Tower Spirit is precious, it is not worth sacrificing in this way, so basically no one will choose to hunt and kill Needle Tower Spirit. After approaching the end of Needle Tower Spirit, Feng Hao was under more pressure, and Needle Tower Spirit was like crazy. The pair of long whips, like two poisonous snakes, turned into the shadows of the sky, which almost made him difficult to walk. Moved, the long sword condensed in his hand was also crushed seven or eight times, "Hey." After approaching the tail, there was almost no hesitation, Feng Hao shot lightningly, and the long sword in his hand no longer blocked the drawn whip, and chopped down directly towards the tail that was only about ten centimeters. Is the scene of blood bursting, "Bang ..." At the same time, the two long lashes of Need for Taling hit the Feng Hao accurately and flew it out. The layer of golden armor on his body was also broken like a glass under a pull. It broke, and it hurt, spreading all over Feng Hao''s whole body. He felt that the whole body seemed to be drawn in several parts, making him unable to help but take a breath. If this was changed to any of Xie Yandong and others, it would definitely be the result of the loss on the spot, but Feng Hao was sheltered by that layer of armor, leaving only a few scars on his body. By means of force, Feng Hao escaped from the reach of the Needle Taling''s pair of long whip, avoiding its crazy offensive, and had no choice to resist it again. At this time, the needless Tallinn who lost his tail did not stop the blood flow, just like the arteries were cut off. A lot of blood was quickly lost, and the ground was eroded into a harsh red. After a period of struggling, this superb towering spirit finally weakened, and the pair of long whips became weaker and weaker. Finally, it finally fell down. Feng Hao didn''t rush to take its spiritual core, but instead ran towards the other towering spirit. The speed of reincarnation, even Feng Hao, can''t be compared. If the body is like a ghost, the pair of long whip of the best Taling can''t even touch his horns, and can only increase anger. "It''s worth killing the mansion." Feng Hao praised him in secret, without any hesitation, he dived towards the tail of the best Taling, Soon, because of the reincarnation in the front, he easily cut off the tail of this superb towering spirit, and on the other side, under the shot of Xiao Qingmeng and Xie Yandong, Near the end, Chapter 1671： Harvest Chapter 1671: Harvest "Two high-quality spiritual cores, 13 top-quality spiritual cores, 32 medium-quality spiritual cores, 87 low-quality spiritual cores, 713 ordinary spiritual cores, a great harvest." After counting all the spirit cores, everyone smiled. This is only half a day, and having such gains is something that ordinary people do nt even dare to think about, not to mention that among them, they killed two superb towering spirits. "Speaking of it, it''s all thanks to Xiaomeng." Xie Yandong could not help but express a sigh, so that everyone''s eyes were on Xiao Qingmeng, This is absolutely an unexpected thing for everyone. Even Feng Hao couldn''t think of it. Her daughter, who was less than ten years old, broke out and became so powerful. So, the most excited is actually him, "My little dreamer has finally grown up." Feng Hao hugged Xiao Qingmeng, and slap her nose on her crystalline and lovely face with a sharp nose, letting the little girl giggle, Her thoughts are simple: help her father, protect her father, and nothing more. "It''s extraordinary without being poisonous." After secretly sensing the vortex in Xiaoqing Meng''s body, Feng Hao couldn''t help but sigh, a slight smile hanged at the corner of his mouth, There is no doubt that Xiao Qingmeng will definitely be the biggest helper around him, and he has also observed that Xiao Qingmeng''s control of his own toxic energy has reached a negligible level, which made him completely let go. Come, However, the toxic energy she controls, so far, the erosive power seems to have reached only the level of about six, unable to erode the superb towering spirit with seventh-order power, "Hidden little monster." After looking at Xiao Qingmeng for a long time, Long Yueguan muttered, but was glared back by two pairs of killing eyes. Qiong Linger and Yan Qing also treat Xiao Qingmeng with the same care as their own daughter, and cannot tolerate bullying. "Next, you don''t have to be so troublesome." Xie Yandong said with a smile, with the same emotion in his heart. This is really what kind of father, what kind of daughter, and his wife seems to be very extraordinary, This is simply a monster family, "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and agreed with this. With Xiao Qingmeng''s precise control of poison energy, it can be solved silently and silently, except for Needy Talisman. This will undoubtedly save a lot of trouble. They did nt stay here long, and after clearing up, the crowd was heading towards the second riot spot. This place originally had three superb towering spirits, but at this time, Feng Hao saw one, and, however, there were still more than a thousand towering spirits. "It''s a big profit." Looking at the dark towering spirit group in the distance, Longyueguan almost drooled down, If you sweep more places like this, wouldn''t you be able to go to the second floor soon, At this point in thinking at this time, they almost want their future goals to be placed in some restricted areas in the front line area. "If there is an accident, I will lead the tower spirit group in that direction." Before starting, Feng Hao carefully arranged it. There was no objection from everyone, after all, it was more than a thousand Talings, and once the riots broke out, it was not a few of them who could suppress it. Then, Xiao Qingmeng quietly shot, and the poisonous energy was transformed into a thin black thread by her, spreading silently toward the towering spirits, "Hmm ..." The small black silk thread was directly inserted into the talons'' heads that were struggling on the ground, and they were all killed in one hit. Although there were some sounds, the surrounding talons raised their heads and glanced at them. Choke off, Everything is quietly proceeding. The more than a thousand head spirits are rapidly decreasing, and under the guidance of Feng Hao, Xiao Qingmeng did not challenge the best souls, but gradually promoted from the periphery. , This method, Xie Yandong, and others are embarrassed in their hearts. It''s terrible, if it''s an attack on yourself ... Thinking of this, they could not help but distance themselves from Xiao Qingmeng. It can be said that, except for the body of God, such as Feng Hao, they are almost all killed by spikes, and have the advantage of the poisonous body. At this time, they are fully exposed. After Xue Mo glanced at Feng Hao and Xiao Qingmeng, he didn''t say anything. The look on his face didn''t change at all, but there was a flash of thought in his eyes, He is a natural celestial body, and naturally sees some things from the celestial body, so he is very clear that in the near future, there will be major events, eternal life, This is what he saw faintly in the sky, so he walked out of Xiangtian Palace. However, after arriving at the Holy Heaven Academy, especially after the Xuanmingtian incident, he broadened his horizons and suddenly found that his previous behavior was naive. Eternal life is easier said than done. Even the Supreme Supreme did not achieve eternal life. He was just a little man who pierced the heavens, so he stole eternal life, So now he just wants to know how to live forever and what is eternal life, Just while he was thinking, it was just a half-hour in the world. The more than a thousand head spirits were basically solved by Xiao Qingmeng. Only the dozens of heads that were near the superb tower spirits had not solve, "I''ll check it." After Feng Hao stood up, after a word of reincarnation, it turned into an afterimage, and quickly swept towards the superb towering spirit, Thanks to his help, Feng Hao didn''t have much effort. He killed this superb towering spirit again, and then finished the work. Although only one superb spiritual core was obtained this time, the spiritual cores of other ranks have almost doubled. This harvest made the smiles on everyone''s faces much stronger. "Hey, I think it''s almost OK to clean up those restricted areas." Long Yue closed his mouth wide and said with a smile, Their goal is not to dominate the king in this layer. Their purpose is to achieve the peak of the Holy Order. "You can try." After thinking a little, Feng Hao agreed with his seemingly crazy decision. If this is spread out, I do nt know how many people will have their jaws dislocated, but it s just ten people, and they are bold enough to clean up the restricted area. This is definitely an act of death. "However, on the site of our imperial palace, there seems to be only one such restricted area left." Xie Yandong on the side reminded him, Indeed, with Xiaoqingmeng and other anti-level characters, it is not impossible to clean up the restricted area, but even in the eye area, there are not many such restricted areas. Chapter 1672： oasis Chapter 1672 Oasis The superb towering spirit is definitely the overlord in the hundreds of towers. No race is willing to provoke it. Therefore, in each array area, there will be some restricted areas. "Go to that restricted area first and try." After thinking about it for a while, Feng Hao made a decision. Undoubtedly, if you want to obtain the spiritual core quickly, clearing the restricted area is definitely the fastest and most effective method. However, the risks to be taken are also great. After all, there are at least thousands of towering spirits in each restricted area, and there are countless top grade, medium grade, and low grade. Such a towering army is enough to settle everything. The Mangyan family is the best example. Because the rioting tower spirits need to be cleaned up, they are vulnerable to the human race. Feng Hao, despite this thought, at this time did not dare to recklessly, "Hey, it''s time to play big." Longyueguan is undoubtedly the most excited person. "Why, you want to rush into the restricted area." When he saw him, Yan Qing rolled his eyes and asked teasingly, "Uh" Longyue was stunned at the moment, his hands and feet were stiff there, the image was a bit weird, and a group of people were laughing out loud, "Hey, there are big monsters and little monsters. My little soldiers only need to work hard and get the spirit core ..." Long Yue Guan smiled, pretending to be distressed, "Who do you say is a monster." Both Qiong Linger and Yan Qing narrowed their eyes, flashing a dangerous light, "Uh ... I said myself, I was saying myself ..." Longyueguan wiped the cold sweat on his cheek, and his body shrank behind Xie Yandong. He didn''t dare to look directly at the two women. "Ahem." Feng Hao coughed twice and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then he said, "Yes, it s better to stay away when you are close to the restricted area. If there is an accident, I will bring a small dream The child evacuated from the other direction, and then he was bothered to return to his brother Sun Sun to bring the army. " He said this, everyone was silent, and then nodded slowly, Feng Hao''s speed faster than Need Taling doesn''t mean they can do it, except for reincarnation here, no one should be faster than Feng Hao. Therefore, if there is an accident, you can rush back to bring the army by reincarnation. In this way, you can save a lot of time. Although Qiong Linger and Yan Qing were somewhat uneasy, they did not raise any objections, but looked at Feng Hao with some worries. "Rest assured, it''s okay." Feng Hao smiled at them relaxedly, and said confidently, "As long as it is not a superb towering spirit, it is estimated that there is nothing in this hundred ethnic towers that can take my life." Transcendent Pagoda, that is the ninth-order existence. In this hundred-class tower, as long as there is an area of ??Transfiguration Pagoda, it is a forbidden area for anyone and any race, even if it is the body of the Lord , Since the existence of the Baizu Tower, there has not been any news that the Super Tower Spirit has been hunted down, which is enough to see the horror of the Super Tower Spirit. "Pity." Although Feng Hao had that kind of thought, at that time, after seeing the power of the Needy Tower Spirit, he still wiped out the delusion in his heart, Transcendental Pagoda exists in every eye area. A transcendental nucleus can enhance a realm, which is definitely the fastest. Before entering the Hundred Towers, Feng Hao''s goal is Transcendental Taling. , But now, he also chooses to stay away and can only sigh. After the decision was made, Feng Hao was holding Xiao Qingmeng in front of him, and ran towards the last restricted area in the area of ??the imperial palace. Before approaching that area, it was an endless desert, filled with yellow sand, exuding amazing heat, and even the space had some distortions visible to the naked eye. However, in the middle of this desert, there is an oasis, where the restricted area is located. It is said that there are three superb towering spirits in this restricted area. "Just wait here, everything goes according to plan." Feng Hao turned around and explained to the crowd, "Brother Ho, be careful." Qiong Linger''s pair of white jade-like jade hands dragged into a fist, and the light of autumn water flashed in his eyes, Aside, although Yan Qing didn''t speak, she stared at him tightly, "My father and I will be fine, Menger is not afraid of those big bugs." Xiao Qingmeng shook his fist, like a little fighter, to protect his father, "Rest assured, this is just our first goal." Feng Hao pinched the little girl''s nose, smiled at them easily, and nodded to Xie Yandong toward Samsara, holding Xiao Qingmeng and quickly moving away towards the desert. At this time, even if Qiong Linger and Yan Qing were worried, they had to hide with the crowd in the lush jungle. Are they unwilling to let Feng Hao distract themselves in this situation, ... After approaching the oasis in the desert, Feng Hao became more cautious, and a pair of eyes continued to glance through the oasis. "squeak." It is close to the oasis. An ordinary towering spirit lurking in the edge of the oasis explodes directly, and a pair of long whip sweeps directly to Feng Hao''s chest. "Well." Xiao Qingmeng, who had already prepared, shot like lightning, stretched out a small white tender hand, and with her a bit, a black silk line shot out, which directly penetrated the head of the towering spirit, even miserable. It did nt send out, it was already crashing down, and the pair of long whips naturally fell down weakly, "It''s beautiful, Xiaomeng." Feng Hao praised and kissed the little girl''s face, making her laughing eyes narrowed. "Want to pay attention to it later, can you get out of here to meet your mother, but it''s up to you." "Ok." The little girl nodded her head very seriously, and quickly put a smile on her face. It was as if she were a person, and she looked a bit cold. "What did Teacher Liu do to Menger ..." When she saw her response, Feng Hao couldn''t help but sigh. If it was Xiaoqing Meng who was two years ago, Feng Hao believes that she should not be able to do this kind of thing. In the short two years, under the training of Liu Canyan, Xiaoqing Meng was completely reborn. , And now, it has become Feng Hao''s greatest help, Along the way, Feng Hao did not shoot at all. The tower spirits appeared on the road were killed by Xiao Qingmeng with a clean and clear technique, without dragging his feet. And Feng Hao was not in a hurry to collect those spirit cores at this time, but converged, approaching the central part of the oasis, where a large waterfall cascaded down, and the surrounding area was full of black spirits. Chapter 1673： Habit Chapter 1673 Habit In the desert, there is a lush oasis. If a huge beast roams, there is a dangerous atmosphere, Around this oasis, there are many white bones, which are ridiculous. Ordinary people dare not approach this area at all. And in this oasis, there are countless towering spirits lurking, there are many lower-quality, medium-quality, and even top-quality towering spirits, but they are all silent under the finger of Xiao Qingmeng Fell without making a loud noise, Diving all the way, after observing the situation under the waterfall, Feng Hao did not rush to let Xiao Qingmeng clean up the large number of tower spirits, but took her and gradually cleared in from the periphery. These towering spirits lurking in the oasis are definitely a hidden danger. An oversight is an accident. In order to avoid any accidents, Feng Hao chose to clean them up. After clearing a circle, Feng Hao came to the opposite direction of Qiong Linger and others, and dived into the area of ??the waterfall. "Hmm ..." Under his guidance, Ta Ling, who was lying there lazily, fell down one by one, and through their heads, a small hole was pierced, and blood poured out. Although the process made Feng Hao nervous, but there were no surprises, and Feng Hao was not eager to attack, and it took a full half a day. Most of the towering spirits under this waterfall were cleared. "It is estimated that there are more than 500 heads." Looking at the dark area under the 50-meter-wide waterfall, Feng Hao''s brows frowned slightly, There are only two superb towering spirits on the shore, and there are still hundreds of them around the two ends, and the other one is undoubtedly under the waterfall, and looking at the dark scene of the deep lake, there are still I do nt know how many towering spirits exist, it s definitely a lot, Although it is only an estimate, this number will only increase or decrease. Therefore, for a time, Feng Hao did not know how to start. If you want to move the two towering spirits near the two towering towering spirits, there will be a great chance to shock the towering spirits. At that time, if the whole is rioting, then he can only run away. Five or six hundred Talings, plus three superb Talings, caused him a headache and dared not act lightly. "It would be nice if the three heads of Tallinn were separated." Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing, couldn''t think of any other good way, "You don''t even understand common sense." In my head, a sudden reprimand came from the old hatred of iron and steel, "Master, do you have a solution?" Although he was scolded, Feng Hao did not feel sad. On the contrary, he asked very much, "Humph." Fen Lao snorted softly and said, "If you take some time out to learn more about Taling''s habits, you will not be so helpless now." "Habit." Feng Hao was stunned, misty, "Although the Needy Tower Spirits will gather in one place, that does not mean that they are a whole. It is only because the aura in this area is richer that they will gather here. Do you not find these three Needy Towers? Is the spiritual territory clearly divided? " After burning Lao said this, Feng Hao''s eyes lit up, Although the three-headed towering spirits are all in this area, they have a distance from each other. Obviously, they are separate and their relationship does not seem to be as close as he thought. After observing it, Feng Hao had an idea, holding Xiao Qingmeng, changed his direction, and came to the superb towering spirit that was closest to the periphery, not far away. "Well." A finger popped up and hit the head of the Needy Tallinn without any errors. Suddenly, the original Falcon Talant raised his head and looked directly at Feng Hao. "Well." With almost no hesitation, Feng Hao ran away and evacuated in the direction of the desert, but did not turn to the direction of Qiong Linger and others. "squeak." A sharp cry came out of the mouth of Needy Tower Spirit. Suddenly, the two hundred or so tower spirits around it all stood up, as if they had received any order, all chased in the direction of Feng Hao''s withdrawal. "Rumble ..." The Need Tower was agile, fast, and the surrounding ground was shaking for it. A path was opened, and the diameter chased away. And the superb towering spirit, not far away, was awakened by this movement, but it only looked up indifferently, and continued to drop its head, sucking silently. Aura between heaven and earth, For it, it is still good to leave the other Needy Taling, so that it can absorb more aura, Everything in the world, whether it is sane or not, has a goal from its inception, that is, to strengthen itself, This is true of any being, So, although a huge change took place, another Needy Talisman lurking under the Great Falls didn''t even emerge from the water, and became indifferent to the extreme, This is the habit of the towering spirits. Although they have powerful power, they do not have much wisdom. Otherwise, there are no standings for the various races in the hundred towers. ... After quickly escaping from the oasis, Feng Hao, who had been watching the dynamics of the tower spirit group behind him, finally showed his joy on his face. "The other two superb Talings did not follow." Looking at the superb towering spirit with nearly two hundred towering spirits that followed, Feng Hao didn''t hesitate at all. He just walked towards Qiong Linger and others. He was very fortunate that he had previously cleared out the stalwart lurking in the oasis, otherwise, it would cause him a lot of obstacles, and he would not escape the oasis range so easily, After the sharp scream came from within the oasis, Qiong Linger''s heart lifted up. Even the reincarnation was ready to return to take the army to clean up. However, after seeing everything, It makes them all show joy. "It''s time to start eating for dinner." Long Yueguan opened his mouth, revealing a bit of Bai Sensen''s teeth, stood up, his vitality began to surging, and he was about to move. And everyone else is also the same, even, the reincarnation has turned into a residual image and ran out. After an attack, he easily attracted the hatred of the superb towering spirit and turned it in another direction. Pulled the past, Then, a massacre began. Xie Yandong and others rushed into the tower spirit group, setting off a storm of blood, and Feng Hao was not in a hurry to kill the best tower spirit, and Xiaoqing Meng Together, they are quickly cleaning up these nearly two hundred talins, Chapter 1674： Getting rich Chapter 1674: Getting Rich Although the process was a bit thrilling, there were not many accidents. After killing nearly two hundred talins together, the superb talons fell under the attack of Feng Hao and soon died. Then, instead of rushing to get the spirit core, the crowd went to Hao Feng again to pull another superb towering spirit out of this cycle, and this batch of towering spirits soon fell under their hands. "Clean it up, only one end, under the waterfall." After beheading the second Need Tower Spirit, Feng Hao started to take out the Spirit Tower of that Need Tower Spirit. Everyone trusts each other very much, and there is no one who would covet a small price to hide the spirit core. In the end, the spirit core is concentrated in Fenghao''s ring. After all, here he has the highest strength and the most secure, Looking at the back of everyone walking into the oasis, Xuemo''s eyes flashed with emotion, This team is too harmonious. For anyone, if you see the group of spirit cores, everyone will be greedy, but this group of people will not, He, now he really wants to be integrated into this harmonious team, completely without the arrogance and self-reliance of the former celestial master, Looking at the towering spirit that fell densely around the waterfall, although Xie Yandong and others had already expected it, after seeing such a scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath. This oasis does not know how long no one has been here. Perhaps, it is from here that the first superb towering spirit was derived. Therefore, the number of towering spirits here far exceeds the previous two restricted areas. There are more than seven thousand head spirits. At this time, they are all dead. "My obedient, so many, one by one to take the nucleus, when will it be taken?" Longyueguan muttered one of the worst words of this century, Although, it s really troublesome and laborious to get the spirit core of the seven thousand heads, one by one, but this is a thing that many people do nt want, There are more than 7,000 spiritual cores, and there are no shortage of products, medium products, and high products. This has allowed two or three people to advance from the first order to the peak and impact the two saints. In other words, ten of them, as long as they go to clear two or three such restricted areas, they can be promoted to the second floor of the Baizu Tower. This speed made Feng Hao very surprised and very excited. "Clean up the Needy Tallinn first." After suppressing the floating mood, Feng Hao took a breath and made a decision. Afterimage and Leng Yusen, the two of them may soon be able to enter the second floor of the Hundred Clan Tower. After all, the two tower spirit groups that have not been cleaned up by the Mangyan family are enough for them to use, and he Naturally, we cannot hinder ourselves, we cannot lag behind them, "It seems that we have to discuss with those two guys." Feng Hao remembered that on the current site of Shura House and Jiuyou House, there are still several restricted areas, and these, even afterimages and Leng Yusen, will never provoke them. This is definitely a scourge. He believes that as long as he proposes to clear the restricted area, the afterimage and Leng Yusen should not refuse. After all, one more person and one strength, and three people go to the second floor at the same time, naturally they can win the second floor faster. The cleanup has begun, the fastest reincarnation shot, pinning the superb towering spirit again, and Feng Hao, flashing in the towering spirit group, the towering spirit quickly fell under his hands, "Get rich, wow quack ..." After the fall of the last Needy Taling, there was a weird laughter from Longyue Pass. Adding those towering spirits in the oasis, they obtained a total of 6,873 ordinary spiritual cores, 321 lower-quality spiritual cores, 167 medium-quality spiritual cores, plus 50 Six superb spiritual cores and three superb spiritual cores, a very considerable number. After Feng Hao counted it out, everyone was a little excited. Coupled with the two previous acquisitions, this is probably enough for three people to rise from the first level to the peak, and the rest can almost make the fourth person reach the level of six or seven. In other words, in the past few days, they are able to make almost a third of people hit the peak. This speed of collecting spiritual cores is something that no one has thought of, even Feng Hao. He didn''t expect the spiritual core to come so easily, After all, all of this is because of Xiao Qingmeng. If it is not Xiaoqingmeng, even if he has three heads and six arms, he cannot clean up a restricted area. "What to do, otherwise, we sneaked over, anyway, those guys did not dare to approach the restricted area." Xie Yandong proposed, "Oh, it shouldn''t be used, I think, if it''s to help them clear the restricted area, they should be happy." Feng Hao smiled a little, something profound. Now in this tower of hundreds of peoples, the human race is a whole. Leaving those restricted areas will definitely become a hidden danger. If they go to the second floor and attack again, the desolate people will detonate the restricted area. This point, even Feng Hao would not like to see, After returning to the gathering place of the imperial palace, it was soon that Dongfang Xuan and Gongsun Yu were found. It was only a few days. When Feng Hao and his party came back, Dongfang Xuan thought that Feng Hao and others were in trouble and needed the support of the army. However, Feng Hao''s words made him feel embarrassed. Speechless "Help Shura and Jiuyou to clear the restricted area." After a long time, Dongfang Xuan responded, and asked a little uncertainly to Feng Hao again, "Yes, it is naturally necessary to obtain their permission, otherwise conflicts will not be of any benefit to our people." Feng Hao nodded and said cautiously, "but" For a while, Dongfang Xuan couldn''t turn his head. I didn''t understand why Feng Hao had to do such a troublesome thing. You have to know that even if you have the body of God, Feng Hao, and you want to empty the restricted area, you have to pay a lot of money. Although the People''s Palace is now the most powerful of the three provinces, it ca nt. So consumed "Brother Feng, IMHO, the strength of our royal palace is not sufficient. If they are lost in clearing the restricted area, it may make people feel unstable ..." He could not help but persuade Feng Hao. , Gongsun, who was sitting quietly, didn''t speak, and he had seen some clever things. In such a short period of time, Feng Hao and others returned without asking for help. This shows that they have cleared the two rioting tower spirit groups. Ten people, how can we do something that ordinary people cannot imagine, Chapter 1675： Ten people is enough Chapter 1675: Ten People Are Enough After hearing Dongfang Xuan''s words, Feng Hao understood for a moment a moment, Indeed, now that these races choose to ally with the imperial palace, the main thing is to obtain benefits and asylum. If it is used to clean up the restricted area, this will indeed make people feel cold. Because clearing the restricted area, for ordinary people, it means death, "Don''t worry, clear up the restricted area, ten of us will be enough." Feng Hao''s mouth with a touch of arc, confidently assured, "Ten people is enough." It s not just Dongfang Xuan who has nt been able to react, even if it s Gongsun Yun, at this moment there is a stunned look. This is tantamount to anyone. It s foolish and dreams. If you say this to anyone else, Dongfang Xuan and Gongsun Yun will sniff, but it s Fenghao who says this. Let them not believe. After a period of getting along, what kind of person Feng Hao is, they probably know in their hearts, a stable, courageous person who will not talk nonsense, and, in this kind of thing, Therefore, it is very likely that what Feng Hao said is the truth, Thinking of this, Gongsun Yun''s eyes flashed a shock, he glanced at ten people, but found nothing strange, such a team, although already very good, but want to empty A restricted area, it seems, is still impossible, Therefore, it was clever for him, and at this time, he couldn''t figure it out, and could only wait for the answer quietly. "Of course, isn''t it just a few superb towering spirits? A trivial matter, we can clear them in a day or two. Of course, if you can arrange some people to give us a spiritual core, one day is enough." Long Yueguan said with a big grin, and he enjoyed looking at the wrong and shocked look on both of them, a very big look, it seems that the main hero is him. "Empty a closed area one day." Dongfang Xuan almost bit his own tongue and stared at him with sullen eyes. "I calculated. It took us half a day to clean up the first riot zone. The second zone took more than two hours. In addition, the deserted oasis area took almost two days. Well, there are Almost half a day we were collecting spirit cores, grandma, Ta Ling''s skull was really too hard, and I had more than six or seven heads, and my hands were sore to death. " Regardless of whether he accepted or not, Long Yueguan still muttered in that complaining style, and squeezed his arm while talking, as if he had suffered a lot. And with his words, Dongfangxuan s pupils became wider and bigger, and finally he shouted, What, you cleared the restricted area of ??the desert oasis. Because it is already the area of ??the imperial palace, he also has a general understanding of the restricted area in the oasis in the desert. He also knows that there are three superb towering spirits. Now, the restricted area that can swallow tens of thousands of troops is actually Ten people cleaned up in two days, Gongsun Yun was also stunned and lost his calmness, while his eyes were on Feng Hao. "Well, it has been cleaned up, so there will no longer be hidden dangers in the area of ??my palace." Feng Hao naturally nodded, and of course said, "hiss" After hearing that, both Dongfangxuan and Gongsun Yun took a cool breath. At this moment, their mood cannot be expressed in words. If this is true, it would be a bit horrible. It takes more than seven thousand head spirits to kill them one by one and it takes so much time to kill them. This makes them unbelievable. With Gongsun''s head, he couldn''t think of it. How did Feng Hao and his team do it? Of course, this is also the case where he doesn''t know enough about Feng Hao and his party. If he was told that Xiao Qingmeng is the supreme poison, he would naturally not be so confused. "Brother Feng, how did you do it?" For a long time, Dongfang Xuan suppressed the shock in his heart, and asked Feng Hao a bit hardly, "Oh, this is all due to Xiaomeng." Feng Hao smiled a little, pettingly looked at Xiao Qingmeng who was tired with Qiong Linger, "Xiao Qingmeng." The eyes of Dongfang Xuan and Gongsun Yun were directly on Xiao Qingmeng. This little girl under ten gave them too many accidents. Strictly speaking, appearing here at her age was itself the biggest accident. However, at this time, this accident was only enlarged, A ten-year-old girl emptied a forbidden area where more than 7,000 du steping spirits were gathered. If it was passed out, it would definitely be considered a lunatic, and no one would believe it. Although Dongfang Xuan still couldn''t figure it out, it also suppressed the curiosity in her heart and did not continue to ask, but she paid much attention to Xiao Qingmeng. On the other hand, Gongsun Yan, after looking at Xiaoqing Meng a little, turned his eyes a little, but there was a flash of thought, and he seemed to guess something. With his mind and understanding of the human race, a little speculation is that he can guess some clues, but he hasn''t broken it, and has no heart to verify what, "It seems that this tribe is indeed a little different, but what does Grandpa and Grandpa want me to do? Is it because he can''t associate with these people?" ... The people s imperial palace proposed conditions that Shura and Jiuyou were naturally unbelievable. Although the heads of the two governments were not stupid, at this time, it was impossible to understand what the imperial palace intended. If people s palaces covet the area of ??their two cities, this is somewhat unlikely. After all, the consequences of doing so will only split the current Terran Alliance. They believe that the wisdom of Fenghao and Gongsunzhen should not do it. This detrimental practice, However, although I know there is something wrong, but I want to break my head and I can''t figure out why. In the end, the right of decision was naturally in the hands of Afterimage and Leng Yusen. Regarding Feng Hao''s strength, they probably understand that the gap between the three will not be very large, and the strength of Xie Yandong and others has been seen one by one in the new competition of Shengtian Academy. "If it''s just a restricted area, then go with them, but remember to let people observe the process." In the end, Afterimage and Leng Yusen''s decisions were similar, they promised the request of the Imperial Palace. Although they really do nt understand the reason, if they clear up the restricted area in their area, it is indeed a good thing. Without the hidden dangers, then they can be as solid as possible. Chapter 1676： Informal Chapter 1676: Informal Section Shura House and Jiuyou House agreed to this request, Feng Hao felt normal, after all, it was in their favor, "However, they have a requirement." Dongfang Xuan hesitated a little, then said slowly, "Mother, it''s shameful to ask them to clean up the restricted area." Hearing this, Long Yueguan couldn''t sit still, got up, shouted loudly, and looked angry. Although Xie Yandong and others did not speak, the expressions on their faces were a little upset, as were Qiong Linger and Yan Qing. Feng Hao also frowned, but still held down a bit of impetuousness, and asked Dongfang Xuan, "What are they asking for?" "They allowed us to clear the restricted area, but they did not allow us to hunt Tallinns outside the restricted area, so they wanted to send someone to follow us ..." Dongfang Xuan touched his nose and said to him, "Oh, that''s it." Feng Hao exhaled, his eyes narrowed slightly, He naturally understood why Shura House and Jiuyou House did so. Presumably, they also knew in their hearts that they would not do such troublesome things, so they wanted to know why. "Does his grandma think that we are thieves? We are kind enough to help them clean up the restricted area, and they even sent someone to supervise it. That''s why." The bad-tempered Longyueguan was the first one who couldn''t hold his breath, and was very angry at the behavior of Xiu Lian Fu and Jiu You Fu. "Hehe, Brother Long is calm and impatient." Feng Hao''s mouth slightly pulled out a playful arc. After glancing at the crowd, he spread his hands and said, "We also have no better choice. Is it impossible to clean up the restricted area for other races, so if they want to follow Then let them follow, after all, we need those spirit cores. " As he said, he turned his head and said to Xiao Qingmeng in the arms of Qiong Linger, "But Xiaomeng, when you are outside, you try to do as little as possible." "Menger listens to dad." Xiao Qingmeng nodded his head seriously, his voice was very sweet, and the smile on Feng Hao''s face was much stronger. Such a well-behaved and lovely daughter, he felt that he must have accumulated blessings for several generations, so the old genius gave her to himself in this life, After hearing Feng Hao''s arrangement, the talents were quiet. As long as Xiao Qingmeng is not exposed, the problem will not be very big, even if it is supervised, they are afraid that they will not see any clues, and even if they know it, what will happen? "Then let''s get started. I don''t want to waste too much time in this tower. After all, we have a long way to go in the future ..." Feng Hao stood up, his eyes became distant and deepened, Even if he can now dominate the king in the Hundreds of Towers, but how about that, after going out of the Tower, he is still so weak that he can''t compete with those behemoths in the Penglai world Feng Hao, now, just uses the Baizu Tower as a springboard for himself, which can save him more time to hit a higher peak. The peak of the holy order is not his goal, not even the half-step emperor. He wants to break through the world''s puppet and reach the realm of that myth. "Brother Feng is right, we should look farther." Xie Yandong also stood up, his eyes filled with a longing and fieryness, After the barbaric period, there is no emperor in the world, and no one can reach the ultimate state. However, they have a delusion in their hearts that is to restore the glory of the deity. The ancients said that as far as a person''s eyes look, his achievements will be as great as This sentence is very reasonable. Like today, the goal of ordinary people is the peak of the holy order, and the higher one is placed in the half-step emperor. Ask them how they can impact the higher realm. Gongsun Yun looked at it quietly, glancing at the look on each person''s face. The big thing is to be informal, if he cares about everything, his steps will be restrained and he cannot go further. ... After that, Feng Hao and others'' first goal was a forbidden zone in the area of ??Shura House, which is a volcanic land. However, it is now an extinct volcano. However, because of the direct access to the ground veins, the aura is naturally rich. Gradually, it became a paradise for the Taling, Far away, Feng Hao and his team are looking at this area from afar. Surrounded by lush jungles, a volcano stands up. Although it has not erupted again, the surrounding area can still find traces of rock flows. However, after endless years, even this volcano , And everywhere is covered with vegetation, it looks like a vibrant scene, "There are two superb towering spirits in this restricted area, and there are probably more than 5,000 towering spirits of all ranks ..." The man sent by Shura Mansion was a man in his forties, who cautiously introduced Feng Hao to the situation in the area, but there was still a hint of doubt and confusion in the depths of his eyes. Originally, he thought that the Imperial Palace would send troops, but he did not expect that only ten people would come. If it was not for the wind and the wind, he would think that the Imperial Palace was adjusting himself. In the two wars, Feng Hao has established his own image. Even if he is a Shura Mansion, he also has a sincere admiration for Feng Hao, so he came here with a detailed explanation , However, in his heart, he always felt that Feng Hao and others should come to explore the road, and then mobilize the army, so there were no more inquiries. "Thank you for telling this brother." Although the situation in the restricted area has been known for a long time, Feng Hao thanked him with a smile. "Adults don''t have to." In front of Feng Hao, this middle-aged man seemed somewhat restrained, and he did not expect that Feng Hao was such a good speaker. "Ha ha." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and then asked, "Well, from here, is it a restricted area?" He didn''t want to have more trouble afterwards, but he felt that it was better to ask first. "Of course, no one dares to approach this area." The middle-aged man nodded and looked at him puzzled, wondering why he asked each other, "Well." After Feng Hao smiled at him, he turned around and said to Xie Yandong and others, "We all acted according to plan." "Ok." Xie Yandong and others nodded, "Brother Ho, be careful." Qiong Linger and Yan Qing didn''t worry too much. Compared with last time, they had a relaxed smile on their faces. Chapter 1677： withdraw Chapter 1677: Withdraw After the explanation, Feng Hao took Xiao Qingmeng and the two were lurking towards the crater. Although the middle-aged man sent by Shura House was confused, but seeing Feng Hao only took a little girl to go, at this time, he still thought that Feng Hao was only going to survey the terrain and the distribution of the towering spirit. After all, although Feng Hao''s strength is extraordinary, what can he do with a little girl? Seeing Xie Yandong and others didn''t say anything, he stood there silently, waiting quietly for Feng Hao to return. ... Along the way, those towering spirits lurking in the jungle were cleared by Xiao Qingmeng. Like the last restricted area in the oasis, Feng Hao was not too anxious. First, the towering spirits around the crater were probably Cleaned up an article to avoid accidents, After doing all this, the two of them probably spent about two hours, and then they slowly approached the volcano. The closer they are, the greater the number of towering spirits around, even dozens of towering spirits gather together in several places, and there are even hundreds, However, all fell under the poisonous energy of Xiao Qingmeng, and the death was unknown. "There are more than 2,000 Talings." After approaching the volcano, Feng Hao exhaled and glanced over the volcano. On this volcano, there are clearly dozens of times more lurking talons than talons in the jungle outside the volcano. However, after a period of observation, Feng Hao has not found the trace of the best talons. Think about it, the two superb towering spirits should be within the volcano at this time. After all, the inside of the volcano is the place with the most powerful aura. "Start here." Feng Hao pointed to the right, and said to Xiao Qingmeng, "Hmm ..." Subsequently, a series of black silk threads popped from Xiao Qingmeng''s hands, piercing the head of a towering spirit. After a while, they fell down hundreds of towering spirits. Among them, there were many shadows of top-quality towering spirits. The scale of this volcano is huge, and after observing, Feng Hao found that there are at least thousands of Tallinns on this volcano. This made him a little bit pleased, Because even if the inner area of ??the volcano is too large, it cannot accommodate the existence of too many towering spirits. At most, it is only a few hundred heads. This is roughly estimated after Feng Hao observed the size of the volcano. Therefore, it is much easier to solve this restricted area. For him, those towering spirits that hang on the volcano are waiting for him to harvest. In the distance, Xie Yandong and Long Yueguan talked about some boring topics intentionally or unintentionally. They are disturbing the observation of middle-aged men. The subtle changes in the volcanic area, because the distance is too far, the middle-aged men can not see clearly. After all, the dark silk threads hit by Xiao Qingmeng were too fast, and even the stepping spirit couldn''t react. How could he catch them? It s just that there has nt been much movement in that area, which makes the middle-aged man frown slightly, It stands to reason that if Feng Hao approaches that area, it will definitely attract the attention of some tower spirits, but so far, there is no movement at all. Isn''t this suspicious, However, Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes observed a group of people from Xie Yandong, but found that they did not have any nervous look at all. This made him want to ask when to start, and he could nt ask. The strength of Xie Yandong and others are far more than with him. At this point, there is a faint overflow from everyone, he can feel that Such a group of experts, he understood as the people who gave Feng Hao after the accident, "Brother Shura House, how are you cleaning up the two riot areas in Shura House?" Long Yueguan pretended to pat him on the shoulder intimately and asked, in fact because Feng Hao appeared in the frontal area with Xiao Qingmeng, "Fortunately, there is an afterimage of the aftermath, and the cleaning is going smoothly. It shouldn''t take much time to completely clean it up." The middle-aged man was not in doubt with him and answered. "Remnant, an amazing guy, I''m not his opponent ..." Longyue closed it and smashed his mouth. He said with some shame, and talked intimately with him. Things in the southeast and north were rife, and the middle-aged man had to talk to him because of his affection. Seeing all this, the corners of the mouth of Qiong Linger and others showed a slight arc. ... Because there is no need for the towering spirit, the cleaning process is smooth and the speed is much faster than in the oasis restricted area, but in just two hours, the towering spirit on the volcano has been cleaned up. Although, from a distance, those towering spirits are still stricken in place, but in fact, they have been exhausted for a long time, but it is just a corpse. For the sake of insurance, Feng Hao carefully moved around the volcano before holding Xiao Qingmeng and came to the crater. This volcano is about two or three hundred meters below. Below it, a black piece of pressure, towering spirits of different sizes are superimposed, densely packed, and after a brief glance, Feng Hao quickly retracted his gaze, dare not Easily come forward, "There are probably more than 400 Talings in it, but there are no traces of those two superb Talings. They should be under those Talings ..." Feng Hao frowned slightly, looked up at the sky that was close to dusk, his eyes blinked, When he went to disturb the forbidden area in the Grand Canyon, it happened to be night, so he knew that the Tallinn would have a habit to absorb the aura at night. When that time, the two top Tallons would naturally emerge. Therefore, he is not in a hurry, and more than four hundred heads of towering spirits can no longer make much impact. "Xiao Menger, you clear up the top layer first, remember, don''t ask for speed, come slowly, which one I mean, which one you kill." Feng Hao whispered to Xiao Qingmeng, "Ok." Xiaoqing Meng nodded her head nicely, Then the father and daughter cooperated again, but there were some small accidents when they cleared the top layer to half. "squeak" Because of the angle problem, when one of the Tallinn''s head was pierced from the side, before he died, he made a scream of scream. In this originally quiet environment, it was particularly abrupt, As a result, many towering spirits raised their heads, with a few heads. They directly found Feng Hao and Xiao Qingmeng on the crater. "Not good, withdraw." Hearing this shriek, Feng Hao didn''t know it well. Without hesitation, holding Xiao Qingmeng, he was swept away in the opposite direction from Qiong Linger and others. Chapter 1678： Middle-aged man shocked Chapter 1678: Shock Of The Middle-Aged Man The sharp scream broke the tranquility before dusk, and in the distance, Long Yue Guan and the middle-aged man in Shura Mansion who were chatting lively also noticed that everyone''s eyes were almost at the same time. To the source of the sound, "Within the volcano." Based on their judgement, they naturally knew the source of the shriek. Immediately, Xie Yandong and others looked dignified, and Long Yueguan also converged the original enthusiasm on his face, and his momentum began to increase. , "This" The middle-aged man was even more stunned, some could not react, That s inside the volcano. He has already learned about the situation in this restricted area. Naturally, he knows that those thousands of talins are basically lurking outside this volcano. At this time, it is obvious that it is inside the volcano. Accidentally, this made him a little dumbfounded, "Squeak ..." Suddenly, more sharp screams sounded, and some turbulent sounds were heard inside the volcano. A head of towering spirits flew up, fell out of the crater, and rushed quickly in one direction. Although there were some accidents, the total follower of the towering spirit was only more than a hundred heads, and there was no trace of the best towering spirit. "Go ahead." All he saw was more than a hundred head spirits, and Feng Hao was talking to Xiao Qingmeng. But in just ten minutes, the riot was subsided, and the volcanic area also restored its original calmness, and it was much quieter than before. After observing for a while, the momentum of Xie Yandong and others calmed down again, looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths were bent through an imperceptible arc, as if nothing had happened. Although they were separated by some distance, they did not see the presence of Needy Talisman, so they also believed that Feng Hao and the two could solve it. It was just that when they thought that they had reached the crater, they were all heart-warming, Doesn''t this mean that thousands of spiritual cores are coming? "Well, poor man is going to work hard again." Long Yue Guan sighed with a sigh, his face looked so pitiful, just like the person who was going to be arrested to mine the black mine, For this guy, everyone chose to ignore it. However, the middle-aged man in Shura House stood there with a stunned look and couldn''t respond for a long time. He couldn''t understand what was going on at all. The behavior of Xie Yandong and others made him confused, and what happened just now made his mind a little overwhelming. There was a riot inside the volcano. He couldn''t figure out why the talons lurking on the volcano didn''t react at all. This situation was just too weird for him. "Brother Long, what happened there." After a few minutes, the middle-aged man returned to God, and after exhaling deeply, he asked Long Yueguan with a tentative tone, "What happened what happened." Long Yueguan pretended to look at him with a puzzled look, and the pain on his face still remained. "Isn''t that more than a hundred talons running out of the volcano just now, Lord Wind? Will the two of them be in danger? We''re going to help." His expression made the middle-aged man stupefied and lost his mind, and then he continued to ask, "Didn''t it have subsided?" Long Yueguan blinked his eyes deliberately, "No, why ..." His answer made some middle-aged men incoherent, and his emotions at this time could not be described in words. He just felt that it was weird. It was weird to the extreme. Everyone was weird. What happened was weird. It made him feel his head explode. "Surely something happened." This is also the only thing he can be sure of. When his eyes twinkled, he constantly glanced around the volcanic area, trying to find some clues. However, he was doomed to be disappointed. Those towering spirits still existed, lurking there, and looked very dangerous from afar, but what he couldn''t understand was why the lurking towering spirits were just like the riots just now No slight reaction, Questions filled his mind. He tried hard to calm down, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. "Relax, we''re just helping you clear the restricted area." Xie Yandong on the side may have found it with conscience, and he spoke softly, reminding him, It has been cleaned up to the inside of the volcano, and things can''t be covered, and there is no need to cover it, as long as Xiao Qingmeng is not exposed, all this will definitely be attributed to Feng Hao. After all, although Feng Hao did not admit it verbally, but he is a virtual martial art but has spread. With such a background, he can still understand his strengths. Moreover, no one would think that a little girl under the age of ten can do such a big and earth-shattering thing, even if she has the body of the Lord, what can she do at the age of ten, I would like to ask, how much can all the Lord''s body in this world be around ten years old? Before the middle-aged man could fully understand Xie Yandong''s words, the crater was once again rioting ... This time, there is still no Need for Tallinn, so it doesn''t take long for the riot to subside again, less than ten minutes, "My God, didn''t he take the little girl and two people together to clean up the tower spirit group." The middle-aged man''s eyes were filled with shocking expression, his pupils expanded to the limit, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and the blood in his body was rushing upward, making his face a little red. Finally, he opened his mouth and opened his mouth. Gasping, just like someone who has gone through a fierce battle, This is also the only explanation. However, if this conjecture is true, it would be a bit scary, Although, just now he has been chatting with Longyueguan, but he has been quietly watching the dynamics near the volcano, and there is no turmoil. After all, if you want to kill a towering spirit, there will be some movement. However, in the past few hours, there has been no movement in the area near the volcano. He couldn''t figure it out, was it that in the silent situation, thousands of Talings were so solved, Although this seems to him to be a ridiculous idea, it is the only explanation at this time. Otherwise, once the volcano riots, why are the towering spirits gushing out, and why the towering spirits lurking outside are nothing movement, "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, even if you have eighth-order strength, you can''t solve thousands of towering spirits by one person, and there are still high-quality towering spirits ..." Chapter 1678： Compare Chapter 1679: Comparison The weird situation makes the middle-aged man from Shura House unable to calm down, and has been skeptical, but can''t find the answer, but because Xie Yandong and others have no action, he can only endure all the things in his heart, Standing in place, waiting for results, The riots inside the volcano lasted as many as three times. However, after the third time, the sky was also darkened. At this time, the extra tranquility seemed that nothing happened for half an hour. "Well." A figure flashed from a distance, approaching quickly, "It''s him" After seeing this figure, the middle-aged man''s pupils have expanded dramatically. Come, it is Feng Hao, in his arms, still holding Xiao Qingmeng, Seeing his return, everyone didn''t feel much surprise, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was much stronger. Coming to the crowd, Feng Hao let Xiao Qingmeng down, "It''s almost cleared up. There are still more than 200 talons inside the volcano. I''m going to introduce the best talons now. You are ready to start." He spoke calmly, as if he had done a trivial thing, and was not self-sustaining, his tone was normal, Xie Yandong and others nodded, and Longyueguan was there, and it seemed that everything was going according to the original plan, without surprise, and without too much politeness. However, Feng Hao''s words were heard in the middle-aged man''s ears, but he was astonished by a flat thunder. From this sentence of Feng Hao, even if his brain is turning slower, he understands that this restricted area has been cleared up, leaving only two superb towering spirits and more than two hundred towering spirits of other ranks. Exists ... How this made him accept, It can be said that if you change to anyone, you cannot accept this situation. A person, and a little girl, in just a few hours, even emptied a forbidden zone full of five or six thousand towering spirits, He would never believe this if he did not say it in Feng Haokou. At this time, although he forced himself to believe, he still could not calm down. And his reaction was normal in the eyes of everyone. After all, the performance of Dongfang Xuan and Gongsun Yun did not go there, let alone, this man is just an elite in Shura House. Feng Hao did not have too many courtesy and arrangements. After nodding his head toward the crowd, he was single and darted toward the crater. "cocoa" Looking at the back of his departure, the middle-aged man opened his mouth and made some sounds in his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything, let alone how to ask, It took a long time for him to remember his mission here. After thinking about this, his mouth closed slowly, but the shock in his eyes still couldn''t converge. "squeak" After a while, there was a shrill cry from inside the crater. It was like a gust of wind, and the surrounding forests were undulating for it, making waves like ripples, "Rumble ..." Suddenly, a violent noise erupted inside the volcano, and then a fortress-like figure appeared over the crater. Along the way, mountains and rocks were destroyed, trees were smashed, sawdust scattered, and a superb towering spirit rushed out with a hundred or so towering spirits, chasing after the ants who dared to challenge themselves, Indeed, compared to the huge body of Need Taling, Feng Hao''s one and eighty-five is really like the difference between humans and ants. "start work." After seeing a circle, towards the tower spirit group that came here, the momentum of Longyueguan and others all soared sharply. Although the middle-aged man is not very aware of the specific situation, at this moment, his breath is also raised, That s the best Taling, and there s also a lot of top Taling and Zhongpin Taling behind him. Although he has fourth-order strength, if he does nt guard against it, he will definitely die here. He doesn''t think that under such circumstances, Xie Yandong and others will take refuge in his safety. Everything is still the same, the samsara has held that superb towering spirit, and Feng Hao is quickly clearing the hundred towering spirit with Xie Yandong and others. The strength of all people is extraordinary, even if it is not difficult to kill the top grade towering spirit, a hundred towering spirits were all beheaded in half an hour. This is naturally because Xiaoqing Meng didn''t make a shot. Otherwise, the speed will naturally be faster. "squeak" The tail of the Needy Tower Spirit was chopped off, the blood flow was endless, howling in his mouth, and after struggling for a while, he fell down unwillingly, "So strong, so fast." The situation of beating and killing a hundred heads of towering spirits and superb towering spirits is in the eyes of middle-aged men, and the speed of reincarnation makes him feel amazing, A person faster than Feng Hao s body, is this normal? "Hey, let''s go. After clearing the towering spirit in the volcano, clean up the battlefield and you can finish work." Long Yue closed, hooked his neck, and pulled him to follow the crowd and walk towards the crater. The towering spirit on the ground represents a spiritual core, they can not be greedy, but this does not mean that others can also do it, especially this middle-aged man or an outsider, And he, of course, understands this, and also cooperates with Long Yueguan, and goes forward together, not afraid to rise up. Although he is a representative sent by Shura House, if this group of people insists on killing him, it is also a dead death. Shura House will not fall out with the people s palace because he is alone. Moreover, it is possible to attribute the cause of his death to Taling. After all, ten people go to empty a restricted area, and it is normal for one person to die. Along the way, those towering spirits that fell to the ground made him even more shocked. He could see that the blood holes on the skulls of those towering spirits were fatal blows, so there was no loud noise. After coming to the volcano, the piles of silently dying towering spirits made him speechless, so when cleaning up the towering spirits inside the volcano, he always behaved well, and also Helped to kill some ordinary tower spirits and lower tower spirits, He can already predict how big a storm it would be if he reported the news, At least, he felt that the afterimage in his own house could not do this step, because when clearing up the two riotous areas, the afterimage performance was overbearing, but there was absolutely no such anti-sky, otherwise, Shura House will not pay such a great price, and after so many days, the two turbulent areas still have not been calmed down. Chapter 1680： So fast? Chapter 1680 So Fast This is a one-sided slaughter, The middle-aged man from Shura House can only lose his mind in constant surprise, If he was forced to describe this group of people, there would only be two words ... the tiger, None of these ten people are weak, and they cooperate very well with each other, just like they have a good heart. "If it''s outside ..." Thinking of this, the middle-aged man''s breathing can''t help quickly. In the tower of hundreds of people, because the power of Tiandi Avenue cannot be used, many things will be restricted. He can see that these people should have their strengths. Watching the Needy Taling dying and struggling inside the volcano, he gradually calmed down, Then came the end. When the spirit core was collected, he had been standing on the crater without any change. It s absolutely false to be indifferent to those spiritual cores, but he is not stupid, knowing what to do, In about two hours or so, all the spiritual cores were collected. Fortunately, everyone has a smile on their faces. It is enough for two people to directly hit the peak of the core. All the cores are not enough to make six people impact the peak. In this way, as long as the two restricted areas are sweeped, the amount of ten of them is enough. Looking at their movements, the middle-aged man was quite emotional, No one in this group can hide the spiritual core. Everyone truly intersects and trusts each other. Such friendships are rare in the world. He was envious not because of those spiritual cores, but because of this precious friendship, but he also knew that he could not join this group, and could only sigh under his heart, His time in Shura House is not short, and since the afterimage came to the Baizu Tower, he has been following around the afterimage, however, he has not seen who the tombstone has spoken to, Indeed, this is a very normal thing for everyone. After all, the afterimage is the body of the Lord of Shura House and the future master and hope of Shura House. However, in Feng Hao, he saw more things. This person seemed to have an invisible attraction, condensing many elites around him. He couldn''t help but think, after a few years, will the palace of the people still be at the bottom like now? Think of the people s imperial palace two months ago, being oppressed by Nandoufu, deliberately making things difficult, all kinds of suppression, but can only swallow it. In the short two months, all these things have changed dramatically. , Even abandoned by Feng Hao, not even qualified to enter the tenth city, Although Nandoufu has not sincerely expressed its sincerity with Shura House in these days, it has been rejected indifferently by Canying. Although he did nt know the situation at Jiuyou Mansion, he thought that it would be similar. After all, if anyone accepted Nandoufu at this time, would nt he be quite against the imperial palace? ... "Hey, finally, brother, take us to the next closed zone." Long Yueguan walked over, grabbed the middle-aged man by the shoulder, and said with a smile, like a brother, In the area of ??Shura House, there are two more restricted areas. They naturally cannot waste too much time here. "Okay, come with me." After a quick glance at the crowd, the middle-aged man exhaled deeply and didn''t hesitate too much, but took a group of people and walked towards the next restricted area. There was no accident in the cleaning of the second restricted area. It was also the harvest of two superb spiritual cores and more than 6,000 other spiritual cores of various ranks. The total number was enough for eight people to directly hit the peak. Then, Feng Hao and others bid farewell to the middle-aged man and quickly walked towards Jiuyou Mansion. ... The middle-aged man returned to the stationed area of ??Shura House. The person in charge of Shura House was very puzzled. "Why, haven''t the people at the Imperial Palace given up." The person in charge of Shura House couldn''t help but ask, the corner of his mouth was a radiant arc. But in just three days, the middle-aged man is back, and that only illustrates one problem ... "No." To his surprise, the middle-aged man shook his head and rejected it, and there was still a sigh of emotion and shock in his eyes. To be honest, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. Ten people, just ten people, would clean up the two restricted areas in just three days. "What happened." The afterimage came in just outside, and when he saw his head shaking, he asked. "grown ups." Seeing the afterimage, the middle-aged man saluted him respectfully, and his emotions stabilized a lot. "Speaking of it, is there any accident, or is the Imperial Palace planning to send an army over." Afterimage sat in a chair with a frown, and continued to ask, The two riot areas have been cleared up, and he is naturally more relaxed. Now he is planning to return to the tenth city to refine the spiritual core and hit the peak. This time, he doesn''t plan to lag behind Feng Hao, "Xuwu body, and has eight tricks ..." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel tight. He who played against Feng Hao naturally knew that Feng Hao was not comparable to the masters of virtual martial arts in the past. It is very likely that he had completely controlled the virtual martial arts body, otherwise, it would never be possible to exert such power. , The news from Xuanming Tian undoubtedly confirmed his identity as an eight-bodied body. Otherwise, he would not be able to draw the heaven punishment in the realm of Wuhuang This undoubtedly means that Feng Hao has a certain advantage over him. "Having eight tricks doesn''t mean you can go further." The shadow of the afterglow was shining with the light of blood, and the spirit of blood was diffused out, "My lord, the imperial palace ... the two restricted areas have been cleared ..." After the middle-aged man exhaled deeply, he slowly said in a very difficult tone, "what,." Whether it was the afterimage or the person in charge of Shura House, after hearing this, he looked at him with a blank expression, as if he had heard it wrong. "People in the imperial palace have cleared the two restricted areas in our area ... cleaned up ..." the middle-aged man said again, "It''s impossible. It''s only been three days. How could it be so fast." The person in charge of Shura House exclaimed exasperated, and there was an incredible look in his eyes, If it wasn''t because the person in front of him was a core member of Shura House, he would have thought it was nonsense, "You tell me the details of the time, People''s Palace ... how many people were sent over." The afterglow sank in a floating mood, and then asked the middle-aged man, Chapter 1681： Weird situation Chapter 1681 Strange Situation "Ten people, only ten people came from their palace. The two restricted areas were cleaned up by ten of them ..." Thinking of what happened at the time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but got a little excited, his breathing was quick, and there was an excited trill in his speech. "What, ten people." The shadow and the person in charge of Shura House couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and there was an incredible look in their eyes. Looking at the expression on the middle-aged man''s face, both of them could tell that the middle-aged man didn''t lie. The dilated pupil must have seen something that surprised him so much, so he hasn''t converged until now. , Ten people, ten people cleared two restricted areas in just three days, and they also included the time to drive. This shows that they should clear the restricted area within two days. What a speed it is, even if it is thousands of Talings lying on the ground and letting them kill, it will take so much time, This means that thousands of towering spirits and several superb towering spirits were beheaded without any resistance in the hands of these ten people. "Who are the ten of them?" The afterimage reacted first, and after exhaling deeply, it was a questioning voice. In his eyes, he still couldn''t hide the shocked look, Indeed, he was shocked. It took him almost half a month even to clean up the two riotous areas that had been suppressed by the rash people. Of course, this is mainly based on avoiding larger losses, so it was delayed for some time, However, the gap between the two sides is probably too large. You must know that Feng Hao and others cleaned up a complete restricted area. There are thousands of towering spirits in the area. Even if he had the body of Shura, at this moment, he was not calm, and a person appeared directly in his mind ... Feng Hao, "The first person in the palace, Fenghao." The middle-aged man suppressed the excitement in his heart and slowly said, "And his two confidantes, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, and even his daughter ... In addition, there are Longyueguan, Xie Yandong, Ge Hong, Xue Mo, and two others who are too strange, but one of them is fast, better than Feng Hao, and he can be independent Contained a superb towering spirit, and the other was a woman, who was very close to Feng Hao, a confidant, who had a close relationship and average strength, probably around the fifth level. " He quickly stated the identity of the ten people, and also detailed the characteristics and strengths of each person. "Feng Hao, it really is him." There was a flash of light in the eyes of the afterimage, and the shock in my heart continued to increase. He estimated the abilities of these ten people in his heart, and found that even if ten people rushed into the restricted area together, there was definitely only a dead end. Well, there must be something he didn''t know existed, and, based on his intuition, he felt that the problem was with Feng Hao. He believes that if what the middle-aged man is saying is true, then all that can change it is only Fenghao. This is without a doubt what he can''t do, He who chased the restricted area naturally knew the terrible nature of the restricted area. Even if he led the army to clear up, it would definitely end in heavy losses, and it would never be possible to have such a fast speed. He walked in front of himself, This was the only thought in his heart. It was not unheard, but deep shock and pressure. "Are you sure, as far as ten of them, you must be sure that the palace did not bring a large army." The person in charge of Shura Mansion was morbidly questioning the middle-aged man, his body trembled a little, and sweat was on his forehead. "I''m sure." The middle-aged man nodded surely, When the person in charge of Shura House wanted to ask anything, the afterimage stretched out a palm to stop him. "Keep talking, and go through the whole process in detail." Afterglow stared directly at the middle-aged man, his expression was very cautious, It can be said that the middle-aged man''s chance of lying is basically equal to zero. Not to mention that the middle-aged man is a core member in Shura House. Has the restricted area been cleaned up. Can such a thing be faked? There is no need to do such a boring thing, "When approaching the first restricted area at that time, Feng Hao asked us to stop ten miles away from the restricted area. Then, he took his daughter who was less than ten years old to the restricted area. At that time, I thought he was going to survey the restricted area. Case" After a pause, the middle-aged man continued, "However, after about four or five hours, there was a towering riot inside the volcano. There were about a hundred heads of towering gushing out of the volcano. However, at that time, The talons in the volcano area did not respond because they were in the other direction of the volcano. Therefore, I could not see the specific situation. However, after more than ten minutes, the riots subsided. After three consecutive riots, Feng Hao He sent his daughter back, and prepared Yandong and others to prepare, and then he brought out a superb Taling ... " At this point, his breathing began to rush, his eyes trembled, and his hands trembled freely, unable to calm down, saying in an excited tone, "As we approached the crater, I saw the surrounding area, thousands of The Talings were all dead and killed in one hit, so there was no sound ... just like that, they cleared the volcano restricted area in just half a day. " After listening to all this, the room was silent for a while, and the person in charge of Shura House closed their mouths together, shocked and unable to speak. The afterimage was silent, and his brows frowned tightly into a ''several'' character, as if thinking about something, Very weird situation, he still understands Feng Hao''s strength, and does not think that Feng Hao has the ability to silently solve thousands of towering spirits, So there must have been something he didn''t know about, "You continue to talk about the situation in the second restricted area." Shen Shen was Shen Shen, the shadow continued, "Well, when we came to the second restricted area, like the first restricted area, our group stopped over a distance of tens of miles, and then Feng Hao took his daughter to the restricted area. A few hours later, He sent his daughter back, and soon brought in a Needy Tal ... " After the middle-aged man nodded, he explained the situation at that time in great detail. Chapter 1682： Fenghao, I really have you Chapter 1682 Feng Hao, You Really Have It In the room, only the voice of the middle-aged man was ringing. The shadow and the person in charge of Shura House were standing there silently, with a shocking expression in his eyes. This thing reveals a weird atmosphere everywhere, but knowing that something is wrong, but they can''t tell what is wrong, It can be said that all the reasons were due to Feng Hao, because it was he who went to the restricted area, so the Taling near the restricted area would be cleaned up silently, However, it took only a few hours to clean up thousands of towering spirits, and it didn''t make any noise. It was a one-hit death. This kind of thing is too shocking, even if the afterimage is a little short-term Can''t accept it, After speaking, the middle-aged man is standing still, keeping silent, "You arrange for people to investigate in those two restricted areas." For a long time, the afterimage was directed to the person in charge of Shura House who had been in shock. "Yes, sir." The person in charge of Shura House responded, and after a respectful response, he quickly walked out of the room to arrange for someone to go. At this time, only the afterimage and the middle-aged man were left in the room. "You did a great job this time, go ahead." The afterimage patted the shoulder of the middle-aged man, exaggerating in praise, "Sir, this is what a villain should do, and the villain quits." The middle-aged man responded with sincerity and fear, and quit the room, leaving an afterimage in the room. "call," At this time, the afterimage was a long breath and sat down slowly, eyes closed slightly, but still thinking about every word of the middle-aged man, The course of the matter is in front of each other. The strength and strength of each person are also described clearly by the middle-aged man. To sum up, this is a tyrannical team. The relationship between the people is very harmonious and they cooperate perfectly. , "Who are those two people, are they the ones who killed the gods." Afterimage was pondering carefully. Regarding the two strangers described by the middle-aged man, he quickly thought of the reincarnation and Xueyan who appeared on the Xindabi and walked close to Feng Hao and his party. Think of it this way, identity and ability are very consistent. "It seems that the strange soldier in the tenth city was also made by the people who killed the gods." He quickly thought of the strange soldier that had not appeared in the tenth city, The people who kill the gods, even in the towers of the hundreds, still come without a shadow and disappear, even faster than the body of the Lord, "It seems that reincarnation is not easy ..." From the strength of the reincarnation, the residual image roughly infers the identity of the reincarnation in the killing gods palace. "Poison God''s Palace, Killing God''s Palace has approached the Imperial Palace." With this in mind, Afterimage rubbed his temples. "However, the reincarnation has not been shot. All this is done by Feng Hao alone ... Thousands of Taling, how did he do it?" He was in hard thought, Earlier when the news came from people in the people''s palace, he felt that some of them were not right, but they couldn''t be said all the time, but this situation has confirmed his conjecture, Really, the imperial palace does not do such unpleasant things. Now, they have obtained a huge number of spiritual cores. However, Caniying does not regret making this decision. After all, ten of them have this ability, and even if he refuses, ten people can go to other areas of the front and silently clean up the restricted area. After all, he still has some benefits, at least, there are no hidden dangers, "wrong." Suddenly, he closed his eyes and opened the eyes with a false image, and murmured in his mouth, "While going to the restricted area, why did Feng Hao take his daughter? Didn''t he know that it was dangerous? ... If it was cumbersome, he could not take his daughter to the restricted area ... then ... " The more he thought about it, the brighter the light in his eyes became, and there was a feeling of exhalation, Now he finally understands why he thinks this thing is weird, it s all because of the little girl under ten, As he guessed, why Feng Hao took her there, this shows that Feng Hao used the ability of this little girl, and, most likely, this is how Feng Hao can silently resolve the two restricted areas The main reason for thousands of talins, "Du Shenfu, she is a member of Du Shenfu, but why is Feng Hao''s daughter, and Feng Hao is from Tianwu mainland, who sent his daughter to Du Shenfu, and it is worth using Biting poison ... It seems that this little girl is not simple, otherwise, how could she break through the Great Holy Realm at the age of ten, wouldn''t she ... be supremely poisonous? " Combining some of the things that happened at the Shengda Academy''s new university, and then related to the origin of Feng Hao, the more the image of the afterglow became more and more clear, but his brows soon frowned and murmured in his mouth. Tao said, "It''s impossible. If you want to control the supreme poisonous body, you must have the North Aconite. In the absolute restricted area, if it is not the extreme emperor, you can''t enter it to obtain the North Aconite." In this regard, he is quite sure that even if Feng Hao possesses the virtual martial arts body, he will never enter the Beibei restricted area. Well, it is very likely that Xiao Qingmeng''s physique is somewhat special. "Maybe it''s just a combination of a strange poison, that''s why we can solve those towering spirits silently ... Feng Feng, really you." He sighed, remembered the incident in his heart, and didn''t continue to think about it. He lay half comfortably on the chair. Layers will save a lot of things ... " ... A few days later, the person in charge of Jiuyou Mansion received the same news as Leng Yusen. Ten people solved two restricted areas, They did not spread the news, and the people who knew it were only a few core members. Like the response of Can Ying, Leng Yusen, who knew Feng Hao''s origin, probably guessed something, and attributed it all to Because of Xiao Qingmeng s poison, so I did nt verify anything. After all, this is the hole card that others have. Even if you ask, they may not be willing to say that the two of them are naturally unwilling to do that kind of food. After clearing the riotous area of ??his own area, the afterimage and cold domain forest did not stay in the frontier area for a long time, and returned to the tenth city, and then entered the retreat refining spiritual core, This is also a long process. After all, the Tao still needs to be enlightened. Although there are shortcuts, according to personal understanding, it also determines the speed of refining the spiritual core. Chapter 1683： Retreat Chapter 1683 Retreat After clearing the four restricted areas of Shura House and Jiuyou House, Feng Hao''s group of ten people returned to the residence area of ??Renhuang House again. "We have eleven people who can reach the peak from the first level." After counting the number of spiritual cores in the ring, Feng Hao said to everyone, the tone was not too excited, and the divided spiritual cores were delivered to the hands of Xie Yandong and others. "Well, this spiritual core is really profitable, and it''s coming too fast, hehe ... If we go on, we can go to the second floor very soon. It won''t be long before we can get out of this **** place." Throwing the ring in his hand, Longyue Guan''s eyes were bright and bright, and there was a sound in his mouth, longing for his face, The nine realms of the holy order each have ninefold heavenly punishment. This may be the test of these upward beings by heaven, or it may be a kind of punishment. However, in the adversity of heavenly punishment, as long as the strength and physical fitness are passed, There will be a large radian increase in all aspects. It seems that it is closer to the world. Hearing this, everyone had a relaxed smile on their faces. If they continue at this speed, they really don''t need much time to reach the summit of the Holy Order and walk out of the Hundred Towers. "Brother Feng, let''s deal with the extra spiritual cores. After all, these spiritual cores are better able to buy people''s hearts." After looking at the two extra rings in Feng Hao''s hands, Xie Yandong thought for a moment and then said to Feng Hao, "Of course you can." Feng Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Gongsun, who was still calm, Gongsun''s name has not been announced because it will cause unnecessary turmoil, and it is likely to attract power from the Penglai world. Therefore, it has always been called Sun Sun''s name. However, Feng Hao, who understands his origins, has to pay attention to him. This person must not fall, "Brother Sun Yun, you have the most credit for the two battles, and the eleventh spiritual core will be given to you, and, on the second floor, you may have to trouble you as a military division again." Feng Hao said to him sincerely, with a sincere tone, and handed a ring in front of him, Although he does not understand the true intentions of Gongsun Sun, but this ancient family who does not ask the world will never have any malicious intentions. This is his intuition. "Oh, that''s right, I don''t need this first floor, so go with Brother Feng to the second floor." Gongsun squinted and said with a smile, slowly taking the ring from his hand and holding it in his hand, it is not disgraceful. It seems that to him, these piles of spiritual cores are as valuable as stones, and he The ascension of realm is not as eager as ordinary people, Game of life, prodigal son, This is how Feng Hao feels about him, Gongsun Yun seems to regard himself as a passer-by in this world. "Brother Orient, leave the remaining core to you." Said, Feng Hao gave the last ring to Dongfang Xuan, Dongfang Xuan ca nt leave before the next person in charge on this first floor, otherwise, the first floor may be messy, "rest assured." Dongfangxuan took the ring, nodded, and looked at Feng Hao, a flash of fiery light flashed in his eyes, The hope of the rise of the imperial palace lies in Feng Hao. "In addition, those who choose to greet me with the race and the second floor of the royal palace do not." After thinking about it, Feng Hao continued to ask, He doesn''t want to repeat the time-wasting thing, and naturally everything must be prepared. "Hello already." Dongfangxuan replied with a smile, and after glancing at Gongsun Li with a faint smile on the side, he continued to say, "After we took the position of the Mangyan tribe, the content of the agreement with the tribe has already It s changed to a true racial alliance. " A racial alliance, which means that whether in the Hundreds of Towers or the Hundreds of Continents, the other party has already formed an alliance with the Imperial Palace. "That''s fine." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face was much richer. "It''s not too late, we rushed back to the tenth city to refine the spiritual core. Everything here, please leave it to the Eastern brother." Without too many courtesies, Gongsun Yu seems to have expected such a day, and handed Dongfang Xuan a scroll, explaining that if he opened it after encountering trouble, he could find a solution, and then he was with Fenghao. , On the way back to the tenth city, ... When Feng Hao and others returned to the tenth city, they learned that the afterimage and Leng Yusen had returned a day ago, and they have now closed their doors. However, Feng Hao didn''t rush into the retreat. Instead, she and Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, and the two girls, who had been in peace for a day, went to the tower building in the middle of the city. At this time, the tenth city was already fully belonging to the major races of the Terran Alliance. Therefore, Feng Hao and others did not pose high, but after each person acquired the ownership of a room, they entered the tower building. among, It was into the tower-shaped building that Feng Hao felt a kind of feeling of being free from restraint. He was all light, and seemed to blend with the heaven and earth, as if he were outside. However, the white area in front of me couldn''t see things at all, and Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, who were nearby, also disappeared. "Did you have entered the so-called room." Looking at the glowing jade sign in his hand, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he quickly reacted, After a little induction, he sat down and muttered in his mouth, "It seems that there should be an ancient array in this space ..." In this tower-shaped building, there seem to be countless small spaces, and these spaces are able to connect with the outside world, so here, you can sense the existence of Tiandi Avenue. "This is really made by ancient gods." To be honest, Feng Hao didn''t believe this kind of statement, and even remained doubtful about the existence of the ancient god, Many things in the towers of this hundred people do not look like ancient gods'' methods. If the ancient gods have such a heaven-like technique as described in the legend, why can we open up ten cities and why can we build 10,000 special Space, Since it is for the creatures of the hundreds of continents to quickly improve their cultivation, these restrictions are completely unnecessary. However, it is no longer possible to verify who created the Hundred Clan Tower. After all, at that time, the clan was too weak, and even the three major gods had not yet been born. Naturally, they could not understand these secrets. "it has started." After taking out an ordinary spiritual core, Feng Hao was sinking in Shen Shen, and did not continue to think about those reasons. All his mind was immersed. Chapter 1684： a perfect world Chapter 1684: Perfect World The speed of refining the spiritual nucleus is closely related to personal understanding. If you cannot understand it, even if you have more spiritual nucleuses, The spiritual core is a very wonderful thing. It seems to be the essence of the heaven and earth road, but it has been compressed into a small solid. Refining the spiritual core is to comprehend the avenue in the situation that is closest to the avenue of heaven and earth. Feng Hao''s first choice was an ordinary spiritual core. After closing his eyes, his mind slowly settled down. The whole person was calm and very calm. A little, he started to work out the secret formula, a suction was derived in the palm, and then the spiritual core burst out a bright light, covering him all. This is a very wonderful feeling. Feng Hao has never experienced it. He seems to have come to another world, a paradise. The whole person is warm, as if relaxing in a hot spring. There are mountains, trees, grass, rivers, butterflies, and a vibrant, peaceful and perfect world. Feng Hao''s thoughts are very calm. He felt that he could feel the pulse of the mountains, the vitality of the trees, the spirit of the river, the thoughts of the colorful butterflies ... everything is very wonderful. He cannot describe this feeling in words. , Because he feels that everything in this world is under his control. He is the **** of this world. It seems that he built everything. Although he didn''t understand how he built this world, he had this feeling in his heart, because he could fully sense the change of every inch of the world in 360 degrees. Feng Hao wasn''t excited. He didn''t know why he was like this, but his thoughts were always very gentle. He was like a gust of wind, blowing the whole land, a warm feeling, born with heart ... In this world, whether it is a tree or a river, or a colorful butterfly, it has its own life and has its own agility. He can feel that their upward vitality, At the same time, in Feng Hao''s brain, an indescribable sound resounded in the nucleus of the Tao, there were birds groaning, there was flowing water, there was wind, everything ... Jiuqiao chanted together to build a refreshing divine tune, and even the Xianfu, which had been suspended above the core of the Tao, slowly rotated as if it was being pulled by some kind. "Om ..." Xianfu rang, reverberating through the ancient and vicissitudes of sound. At the same time, a ray of radiance flowed over Xianfu, and a light curtain like a water curtain was hung over it. The outgoing voice is louder and clearer, The inner part of the Dao Nu is even more dazzling. Whether it is the lines on the Dao print or the dense and cumbersome lines on the inner wall of the Dao Nu, it is bright. Although the sound of the two sounds a little different, it seems The sound rang out on the inner wall, but it was everything. Dao Yin is just a symphony, Because of these bright lights, it seems that there is an invisible large hand holding a sculpting pen, and the lines are slowly drawn on the inner wall, making the lines that are not very clear, the more deep, the more obvious, "Om ..." It didn''t take long for a common groaning sound to be heard, and it was abrupt, and Dao Yin burst out with a dazzling light that drowned everything. At the same time, the sound overwhelmed the strange sound on the inner wall. Mysterious voice, From the outside, Feng Hao''s body is also drowned by light. His body is somewhat transparent. The meridians, blood vessels, and pulsations are clearly reflected. It looks like it is undergoing some kind of sublimation. All of his Everything is getting a big radian improvement, This situation did not last long, the intense light on him was dimmed, and his breath returned to normal and calm, In a few moments, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and his eyes moved around, revealing a charm of the world, despising beings, extremely cold, For the first time, Feng Hao felt something different. He shook the palm of his hands slightly, and there was a flash of accident in his eyes. He murmured, "Breakthrough." Some surprises, but he didn''t show the expression of surprise and madness on his face. For this breakthrough, he felt very ordinary and not worth celebrating. After all, he has also been promoted to the Great Holy Realm for a long time. Although he did not know the heaven and earth avenue deliberately, because of Jiuqiao, he has been slowly improving, and now, when refining the spiritual core, he felt that. This kind of profound heaven and earth avenue exists, so it is natural to break through this level. "Second order." Feng Hao spit out a sulky breath, looking at the spirit core that had been dim in his hand, the corner of his mouth slightly bent, and a thought flashed in his heart, Maybe I do nt need to refine so many spiritual cores to break through. The eight-bodied bodies already have great advantages. The eight-bodied bodies recorded in ancient books are all extraordinary and can even compete with the Lord of God. The reason is because of their superiority in the path, which is inherent. Come, because this trick can more quickly understand the avenues of heaven and earth, Their talents do not know if they have been jealous of the sky. Therefore, in the realm of the Emperor Wu, they are subject to the punishment of heaven punishment. Therefore, even if they have eight tricks, if there is no opportunity to oppose the sky, It s almost impossible to survive the catastrophe at the beginning of the eight tricks, Without deep thinking, Feng Hao took out three or four spirit cores on the palm again, and then closed his eyes again to experience the wonderful feeling carefully. This seems to be different from the way he realized before. In his mind, there is only this wonderful world of Taoyuan. He is like the only **** in this world, who can control everything. In the following time, he was going through the above alternations, continually refining the spiritual core, and at the same time, he also ushered in breakthroughs again and again ... ... For all practitioners, the least valuable is time, but at some point, the most valuable may also be time. Time has passed very quickly. Since these days, peace has returned to the first floor of the Hundreds of Pagodas. There is no major war. The Wulings and Mangs seem to be dying and have no plans to make a comeback. The tenth city did not receive any attack, and the area of ??the front line was the same. The reckless people stayed in the sixth city with peace of mind, and the witch spirits seemed to have lost their tracks in the hundred towers and completely disappeared. Maybe it s a good thing, maybe it s a precursor to a storm, Chapter 1685： Human dependency Chapter 1685: The Reliance of the Human Race In the tenth city war, the body of the Lord of the Wulings was forced to explode under the siege of Fenghao, Afterimage, and Leng Yusen, and was successfully strangled. After this was passed back to the Wuling tribe, it was said that the Wuling tribe''s deliberation hall was directly blasted into the sky and turned into a ruin. The roar echoed for three days in the heavens and the earth and gradually stopped. It can be seen how angry the seniors of the Wuling tribe are. The body of the Lord of God, which is definitely a pillar of a race, originally thought that the body of the Lord of God who entered the tower of the hundreds of people was absolutely safe. Who knows, but such an accident happened, Although no one can become an emperor in this world, the body of the Lord of God in each generation is undoubtedly a peak of cultivation, which can overpower the heroes, and even there are many bodies of God, still half a foot from the peak. Half step emperor, Although it is extremely rare, in the wild days, there was a huge prosperous era. At that time, it was also the body of the gods of various ethnic groups. There were many people who took half a foot, but no one could break the limit. , Only to achieve the throne, However, in the ancient times, the half-step emperor was also a character who had run the world, because although the emperor appeared, it was very few, and it disappeared in the world quickly, and I do nt know where to go. Whether the emperor and the gods are dying, or are they alive in another space, or exist in a special way, these can not be verified, but even today, no one will believe those characters who run the world. It''s all gone, Nowadays, as one of the peak races of the hundreds of continents, the Wuling tribe naturally learned from the legacy of the ancestors within the tribe that it is very likely that a prosperous age is coming. There are not many accidents. The body of the Lord of God was discovered, which made the high-level Wuling tribe ecstatic. However, the thunder came on such a sunny day. God s body was killed, Moreover, it was still killed by the people of the human race, which made the high level of the witch spirit tribe extremely angry, unified a voice ... to destroy the human race, Anger returns to anger, but after considering the reality, this anger, they must not be depressed, they must be depressed, they can only choose to endure, It can be said that since the vanity **** was single and provoked the Wuling tribe, the Wuling tribe regarded the tribe as a nail in their eyes and a thorn in their flesh. However, after the ancient heyday, the Wuling people did not make any efforts in this regard and tried to exterminate the human race, but they did not succeed. Everything is because of the existence of the ancient **** soldier of the Holy Heaven Academy, The three major gods of the human race seem to have long expected that after the disappearance of the human race, the human race will be in dire straits. Therefore, the ancient **** soldiers were left in the Holy Heaven Academy, leaving a last resort for the human race. Divine soldiers, the human race can survive in the world that this tiger and wolf secretly serve, At the beginning, there were many ethnic choices and alliances with human races. Therefore, the human races became stronger. However, after the disappearance of the three major gods, all this changed. It is not that these races chose to defect from human races. During the great disaster at that time, they were suppressed by those races that resent the human race. They either disappeared or were destroyed, and some chose to take root in the human race. Therefore, there are some strange bodies in the human race, such as the undefeated body of Longyueguan, the body of Qiu Linger''s nine heavens, and even the supreme poisonous body of Xiao Qingmeng. People, but descendants of those races in alliance with the people, The so-called pure human race means that it possesses the attributes of Jiuji Power, Shura, and Jiuyou. The others, although they are now in the human race camp, are not the first pure human races that originally appeared. Bloodline people, However, because these races get along with the pure human race, and then they match up with each other, their bloodline is weakened, and their descendants will also have some attributes of the pure human race. Although, for the time being, this attribute and ability seems very weak, but since the ancestors of these races decided to do so, they naturally have their own reasons. As future generations, it is certainly correct to choose to follow. The reason why the human race survived and was not annihilated, all of this is because of the hands of the three gods ... Ancient **** soldiers, son-in-law, Although this ancient **** soldier needs the body of the three major gods of the human race to be able to sacrifice, but the three major gods have left the back hand and retain their own divine power. They only need to be driven by the source stone to be able to fight Destructive power At that time, by virtue of the divine power retained by the three gods, the human race killed many peerless enemies, and all the ethnic groups chilled, even the gods could not be killed. However, the divine power saved by the three major gods is not unlimited. Once the ancient **** soldiers used it, it was definitely used for some enemies that were unable to resist at that time. However, this is the case. The consumption is huge. After endless years, the remaining divine power is only enough to cause a certain trauma to the half-step emperor, and it cannot be killed. In other words, you can only kill those who are at the top of the Holy Order. After all, from ancient times to the present, I do nt know how many years have passed. In these years, the ancient soldiers did not know how many times the calamity had been resisted by the human race. At the same time, the consumption was also huge. Although it has been weakened far from the original comparison, it is enough to be able to damage the half-step emperor and kill any peak of the holy order. However, the divine power is not infinite, and it will be used less once. Therefore, each use must be used only as a last resort. As long as it is an enemy that can be defeated, the ancient magic soldier will not be used, so Nowadays, people basically forget the existence of such an ancient soldier. Only those ancient books of ancient races and families have recorded these. The Wuling tribe, as one of the most hateful races to the human race, naturally wants to destroy the human race at all times. Now, the body of the Lord God is killed, they are angry and angry, but considering the existence of the ancient **** soldiers , They must have a thorough plan, This plan has been going on since the big loss under the ancient soldiers, but it has not achieved much effect. The progress is very slow, very slow ... "It''s not time yet ..." The leader of the Wuling clan looked at the rising sun from the east and held out a hand to hold it. "Human, you can''t jump for a long time." Chapter 1686： cost Chapter 1686: Price If you want to rise, you will make enemies, Therefore, if you want to have the determination to hit the peak, you must have the courage to offend people in the world, because even if you do not offend others, others will want to pull you down because you are better than him. This world is like this, cruel you can''t imagine, It didn''t take long for the news that excited the senior Wuling people to come ... The human race provoked the reckless people, captured the eye area, and killed two of the four King Kong, There is no doubt that it is much more than the combination of the Lord''s body that was cut and killed by the human race. It is absolutely impossible for the reckless people to swallow like this. Revenge, destroy the human race, This is undoubtedly a common goal with the Wuling tribe, Although, after the disappearance of the three major gods, the Mangyan clan did not explicitly operate on the human race, but there was nothing to do under pressure, otherwise, the powerful human race could not have fallen in a short time. What is happening today will undoubtedly make the Mangyan people completely tear off the veil on their face, and will strike and retaliate against the people on the bright side. Like the Wuling tribe, although the Mangyan tribe wants to mobilize a large army to destroy the human race, considering the existence of the ancient **** soldiers, the senior members of the Mangyan tribe also know that this is impossible. Because the function of the ancient **** soldier Nuo Shi is not only able to kill powerful enemies, defense, That s right, it s defense. As long as you attack the Holy Heaven Academy, the ancient soldiers will be activated to defend the enemy autonomously. In other words, if the defense of Nu Wa Shi cannot be broken, it will not be possible to completely destroy the human race. After all, the races that live on the hundred continents today are not many pure human races, but those races that they chose to depend on. Therefore, even if the human race area on the hundred continents is flattened, the human race will not be destroyed. Because the three major gods at the time had already considered this, they each set up a space for them, Hongmeng, Shura, and Jiuyou. Shengtian Xuefu is the only way to these three spaces. If you ca nt win Shengtian Xuefu, it is tantamount to empty talk. And is Nuo Shi''s defense so easy to break, Obviously not, and when strong, it is strong, Since ancient times, there have been many Supremes who have suppressed the existence of a generation of people. However, they are still only Supreme and cannot become ancient gods. Naturally, they will be interested in the only ancient **** soldier who is clearly on the earth. It is not without trying to **** the supremacy of Nu Wa Shi, however, Nu Wa Shi still exists with the human race, which is everything Supreme has not succeeded, This fully illustrates the extraordinaryness of Nu Wa Shi, and this one alone shocks everyone in the world, Therefore, the last fortress of the human race has been unbreakable, and no one has ever succeeded. At this time, even if the Wuling and Mangyan team together, can they destroy the human race, Promise yes ... no, From the outside, there is absolutely no way to destroy the human race, so there is only one last method ... However, it is not easy to invade the Holy Land Academy. The human race cannot be stupid enough to think of it. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary for everyone to enter the Holy Land Academy. Read heart Therefore, over the years, many people who have resentment with the human race finally, and even some descendants of some racial injustices destroyed by the three major gods, have tried their best to mix in the Holy Heaven Academy, and they will eventually be eliminated. It s the base camp of the human race, and it s also the place where the highest knowledge lies. There is nothing they ca nt clear. Therefore, watching the pieces of the broken jade brand, they can only sigh, "Help me contact the Mangyan people." The leader of the Wuling clan ordered a word to exist and a shadow behind him. With the flash of light and shadow, the shadow lost its trace, "Human race, you''re looking for destruction." The corner of his mouth showed a faint arc, and with that ugly face, it was even more terrifying, just like the devil from hell, Because of this news, he knows that the reckless clan will not reject itself, and once the two clan join hands, the chances of destroying the clan are even greater. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the Mangyan tribe to quietly send a messenger to the Wuling tribe, Although he came to the Wuling tribe alone, the messengers of the reckless tribe still maintained their high profile. Compared with the top six monsters of the Mangyan tribe, the Wuling tribe is far away. Therefore, even if the messenger of the Mangyan tribe is arrogant, the senior members of the Wuling tribe must also face each other with a smile. In the words of the messengers of the Mangyan tribe, it is ... The Wuling tribe is not worthy of cooperating with the Mangyan tribe. Now, he came here only to want to use the Wuling tribe as a gunman. He did nt have to respect a gun at all, and he knew very well that even if his attitude was a little worse, the senior members of the Wuling tribe could only bear it and did nt dare to do anything to him. After all, he came on behalf of the Mangyan people. Being rude to him is equivalent to being rude to the Mangyan people. The current Wuling tribe has no courage to offend the reckless tribe, "This is a small gift from our Wuling tribe to the Lord." At the time of the meeting, with the color of the leader of the Wuling tribe, a man came forward, bowed his head to the messenger of the savage tribe, and handed him a ring, The messengers of the Mangyan family did not refuse, and he did everything possible to get this errand for the benefit, so he just picked up the ring directly under the gaze of the senior Wuling tribe and looked at the ring with a big swing Something inside, Suddenly, there was a touch of movement on his face, and he lost his temper. Seeing him like this, a weird smile flashed across the high-level faces of the Wuling tribe, "Ahem ..." Soon, the messengers of the Mangyan family reacted, and then the attitude was obviously more polite, After all, people s mouths are soft and people s hands are soft. "You have a heart." He put away the ring directly, and said something lightly, "No respect." The leader of the Wuling tribe is also cold and rude with him, Although the Mangyan tribe is much stronger than the Wuling tribe, as the leader of the Wuling tribe, naturally he cannot whisper to a messenger. However, the price is, what was in the ring just now, "This time, have you come to me to discuss anything?" The messenger''s messenger half-lay on the chair, asking as if he didn''t know anything, Chapter 1687： Poisonous snake Chapter 1687 Poisonous Snake In fact, why the Mangyan clan sent messengers to come, the high-level spirits of the Wuling clan knew the reason, but they did nt say anything. After all, in the past, the Wuling tribe did not want to pull the line of the Mangyan family, but it has not been dealt with. This time, if the four King Kongs were not killed, the Mangyan family would not Talk about the witch spirit tribe, And the reason why the Wuling people paid such a price, even whispered to please the Mangyan people, naturally also wanted to get certain benefits and benefits from the Mangyan people. Make a gun, If the Mangyan people want to treat the Wuling people as a gun that can be fired randomly, the Mangyan people are very wrong. No one would be willing to do someone else s gun, and still use the request, Although the comparison between the two sides, the Wuling tribe is at a disadvantage, but this does not mean that the Wuling tribe will be willing to be a gun of the reckless tribe. In the same way, the witch spirits also want to use the reckless people, Because, when encountering such a thing, if the Mangyan people do nothing, then the reputation of the Mangyan people will be greatly reduced, and the peoples will no longer be afraid of him. Witch spirits also took this seriously, so they came up with a series of plans. He did nt just want to take advantage of the mang group, but more importantly, the witch spirit group wanted to destroy the human group more than the mang group. "Master, presumably, you have heard about the story on the first floor of the Hundred Clan Towers not long ago. The deities of our Wuling tribe have been conspired by the despicable and terrible people, and in the end they blew themselves ... ... " After receiving the glances of the leaders of the Wuling tribe, the man who had been standing next to the messenger of the reckless tribe spoke in a respectful tone. In the end, it was a look of sadness and grief. "I have heard of this not long ago." Because of receiving the benefits, the messengers of the Mangyan family did not do the gloating things, but nodded indifferently, but, with his disdain, plot, At that time, the situation had already spread. One-on-one duel, even though the body of the Lord of the Wuling tribe erupted with blood, it still fell behind. This is also called secret calculation, Moreover, the opponent was able to survive the siege of the four King Kongs, and beheaded the second. This has already demonstrated the strength of the opponent, On these two things, many people and some races saw the shadow of the **** of nothingness in that person. Therefore, more races will join the human race. "Our great leader wanted the whole tribe to mobilize and lay down the human race in order to dispel the hatred of the heart. However, considering the dependence of that despicable race, this tone had to be swallowed temporarily ..." Speaking of which, the man sighed in a downcast sigh, acting extremely cowardly, "Indeed, that race is very despicable. It''s like a turtle, and it only hides in the shell." With this in mind, the messengers of the Mangyan family were also stunned with their enemies, and the expression of resentment was also shown in their eyes, and some were gritted and said, In the final analysis, it is still envious, jealous, and hateful to the people s possessions. "Yes, it''s a turtle, a turtle-like race." The man also continued to emphasize in his tone, "In the past, my reckless people wanted to destroy this despicable race, but unfortunately it has never been successful. Now ... difficult, difficult." Thinking of the existence of Nu Wa Shi, although the messengers of the Mangyan tribe were angry, they couldn''t help sighing. That is a fortress that ca nt be broken. When it s strong, it s strong. It hurts itself. No matter how many troops are invested, it wo nt have much effect. After all, the original Supreme failed to surrender to Nu Wa Shi, how could they do it, "Master, it is difficult to break the shell of that mean race from the outside, but if it can penetrate the inside, it may be much simpler ..." At the hands of the high spirits of the Wuling tribe, the man said slowly in a tentative tone, "From the inside." The messengers of the Mangyan family looked at him in surprise, meanwhile, they swept across the audience and looked at the ugly faces. Although the Mangyan people wanted to destroy the human race at that time, because they did not succeed, they just suppressed it. After seeing the human race being lonely, they didn''t pay attention. After all, the lonely people can no longer threaten his status Therefore, the Mangyan people did not expend their energy to invade the human race. Now listening to him say that the messengers of the Mangyan people naturally think of a lot. Having experienced such an insult, the Wraith tribe has wanted to destroy the human race from the ancient times in order to vent their hatred. Therefore, he can be sure that the Wraith tribe has definitely invaded the human race. "The messenger is right. After so many years of hard work, my Wuling tribe has successfully penetrated into the human race, and has achieved good results. Among the human race, it can be said to be very important, and within the human race''s fortress There are also many of us ... " Seeing that he set his eyes on himself, the leader of the witch spirit said in a proud tone, The plan failed again and again and again and again. In order to truly invade the human race, it took the effort of not knowing how many generations to achieve today''s results. He can say nothing at all, as long as he orders Next, the human race will be chaotic, It s just that although doing that will hurt the human race, but it ca nt completely destroy the human race. He naturally cannot waste the efforts of countless generations on it. He has been waiting for the opportunity, waiting for a wonderful time to come, when it can give the human race a fatal blow, "you guys" The messengers of the Mangyan could not help but take a breath, and there was a shock in their eyes, He can imagine how difficult this process will be. For the behavior of the Witch Spirit, he felt some cold hands and feet. This is a race like a viper, "Ugh" The man standing beside him received a wink from the Wuling clan leader, and sighed, "Master, it is true, although we have achieved some results, we have been unable to progress because of our limited strength ... " Hearing here, if the purpose of the Wuling tribe is no longer clear, the messenger of the reckless tribe is stupid, Being able to win the messenger s job shows that he is not a stupid person, and now he is naturally clear. Witch spirits want to cooperate with their own family, but they will not do guns for nothing, they will only provide some help, "I will tell my tribal leader about this." After the messengers of the Mangyan cried softly, they still said quietly, Chapter 1688： ten years Chapter 1688: Ten Years Time is passing by silently, invisible and colorless, and can destroy everything. It can be said that it is the most terrible killer in the world. No one escapes the poisonous hand of time. Ten years have elapsed since the last big change in the human race. In the past ten years, the changes in the first floor of the Baizu tower were not large. The Mangyan clans still cling to the sixth city, without attacking or harassing the human eye area, while the Wuling clans have still not appeared and have been disappearing. Therefore, within the first floor of the Baizu Tower, the Grand National Alliance is thriving, the development is getting larger and larger, and it has absorbed more new forces. Moreover, in addition to the first layer, in the upper layer, these races are gradually moving closer to the human race, so that the originally weak human race becomes stronger in front of everyone, No name, This is Feng Hao''s policy, The name may be important, but it is not something that can be contested now. For example, even now, even if you get the frontier area of ??the Mangyan tribe, the ranking of the tribe has not changed. But is this ranking important? The newly-raised human race can''t stand the wind and rain. If the movement is too big and the threat of the previous race is felt, then the trouble will be great, as Feng Hao expected, because the human race has no more actions. Therefore, those big races have not taken any targeted actions. And there was no major incident in the ethnic area of ??the hundred ethnic groups. Nandou seems to be dying, and there is no more provocative behavior. It is very calm. Fengjia, because of getting more resources, has also risen rapidly. Although the headquarters is in the Tianwu continent, the children of Fengjia can go through the practice in Hongmeng and Mongolia. In terms of progress, they are not lower than those giants in Hongmeng. Children of power, Although Fengjia is still unable to compare with the front-line forces in the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles in a short period of time, in the past ten years, the strength of Fengjia has doubled several times. Qingwu and Yu Ning have been with Fengchen and Qiongsu in the Fengjia base camp. Although they often miss Fenghao, they also know how much pressure they have suffered on Fenghao. Although Feng Hao hasn''t said it, they are wise enough to feel it. Therefore, they are not willing to drag Feng Hao''s hind legs, nor do they want to be a burden, let Feng Hao be distracted and worry about themselves, Qingwu, several strange poisons have been trained in the past ten years, and they are suitable for a wide range of uses. Currently, they have been improving. And Yu Ning, her pharmacopoeia has reached the peak of Tianji. Although she has incorporated more elixir, the pharmacopoeia has not improved the grade. However, although the grade has not been improved, her pharmacopoeia is absolutely the same in the world, and even the elders of the holy medical holy place are sighing. The three old people once said that if she was given a Shennong fairy grass It is very likely that she can promote her pharmacopoeia to the Holy Order, This fully shows that Yu Ning''s talent in the pharmacy is beyond anyone''s reach. Her pharmacopoeia has even been able to treat several terminal illnesses. What''s more worth mentioning is that although Yu Ning has not deliberately cultivated, her realm has been promoted to the level of the Holy Order a few years ago. This surprised everyone and did nt understand how she did it. Even, Qingwu once asked her how she did it. However, her answer was ... The energy in her body seemed to be at all times. Some energy with the outside world is in a state of being mixed with water and milk, so even if she does nt have to worry about it at all, she can always improve her realm silently. When Qingwu asked what kind of energy it was, Yu Ning couldn''t answer it. It seemed that this energy did not belong to the nine poles. This makes Qingwu startled, this strange thing is unheard of, If Yu Ning is telling the truth, then there is a good chance that there is something in the world that has been helping Yu Ning to improve her realm, Although Qingwu is also reluctant to believe, she has been with Yu Ning every day, and has not seen Yu Ning deliberately cultivated, but her ascension of the realm is so appalling, and the higher the realm, It seems that the faster the improvement, This can''t help Qingwu''s thoughts, if Yu Ning puts her mind on cultivation, what a horror it should be, She did not persuade Yu Ning. However, the kind Yu Ning believed that strength cannot save lives, and her goal is to help all beings with medicine. Although this kind of thought is not in line with reality, it may sound ridiculous to everyone, but Qingwu does not think so. She thinks that maybe Yu Ning''s kindness is closely related to the strange things that happened to her. ... In the vast expanse of space, Feng Hao still sat in it, closed his eyes, and in his hands he held a superb spiritual core and five or six superb spiritual cores. He is hitting the peak. Once he breaks through that barrier and crosses the sky punishment, he can enter the realm of the Second Holy Tribulation. At this moment, Feng Hao has been in a state of no sorrow and no joy, and the spiritual core in his hand is slowly dimming ... In a world with mountains, water, flowers and grass, the picture feels stronger and clearer. Feng Hao also feels closer to the world. At this moment, Feng Hao is thinking of himself as flowing water, flowing between the mountains and fields, along the way, observing the surrounding scenes and changes ... Just so helpless, the sight next to him suddenly stopped, and even the wind was blowing through the woods, the treetops still kept facing down, Feng Hao wasn''t surprised. Instead, he closed his eyes slowly, and spread his thoughts over the world. Every corner and every inch of soil was under his observation. "Om ..." From his brain, what is abrupt is the sound of a voicing sound that shakes the heavens and the earth. Vaguely, it seems to sing with the surrounding heavens and earth to build a wonderful melody. The strong light erupted from inside his body, enveloping his entire body, the treasure is solemn, and the whole person is undergoing some kind of sublimation. "Booming ..." For no reason, the white sky and the sky are full of dark clouds. The endless dark clouds shroud the wind and hoar, and the entire space is filled with the spirit of destruction, which makes people tremble. "Heaven punishment." When the surroundings changed, Feng Hao opened his eyes and looked at the dark clouds above his head. He was very calm, and didn''t even fluctuate. The corner of his mouth drew a radian like nothing. "Just a few Thunder Dragons." He stood under the cloud of jealousy, his eyes contained the meaning of madness, and his body was covered with a silver arc, as if it were a thunder god. Chapter 1690： Womens Big Eighteen Chapter 1690: Eighteen Women''s Great Changes Feng Hao did not act alone. Even if he went to the second floor alone, he might not be able to capture a city. After all, the current Wuling tribe has been prepared for a long time. If you want to seize the city, the difficulty will naturally increase. As for hunting Taling, his strength is undoubtedly enough, but even if it is given to him for a few years, how many spiritual cores can he collect, He would nt do this kind of unpleasant things, so although he was anxious to improve his strength, he still had no impulse, Since these days, he has been collecting some information, also contacted Jiang Feng, and learned some information. Jiang Feng, already a half-step emperor, naturally calls for self-evident power. In the past ten years, although the Jiangmen League in his city has not been able to compare with those top powers, the top powers in the Central Region have not provoked this lunatic. Therefore, the development speed of Jiangmeng League is very fast. If Jiangfeng did not hold on to the practice of excellence, the number of people in Jiangmeng League would have exceeded the 100,000 mark. The Heavenly Holy Land seems to do nothing, and the Heavenly Holy Son has not appeared before the world again. Obviously, he felt threatened, and naturally he wouldn''t come out to die. However, the next time he appeared, he would definitely appear in a strong posture. In the general situation of the Penglai world, there have been no major incidents. It is just that there are rumors of the rise of peerless geniuses, much better than the arrogance of the top powers. However, it was only a flash in the pan, quickly disappeared, and even the true identity could not be determined. The wind is rising, because of the existence of these peerless geniuses, it is destined to rise strongly one day, and then lay a glory of its own. Perhaps, the current pattern of Penglai will also change. After learning these news, and then summing up the body of the Lord of the Witch Spirit tribe and the four King Kongs of the Mangyan family, and then the head of the Mangyan family who had never really shot, Feng Hao was surprised and found that It all seems weird and unusual, Since the ancient times of the wilderness, the bodies of the gods of all races have been flashy, and basically there have been no encounters in pairs. This is also the reason why the forces of the hundreds of continents and the Penglai world cannot compete. However, this situation seems to have been faintly broken, The bodies of the Lord of God come out, each of them is extraordinary and extremely powerful. Once they grow to the peak, there will be no one to be crushed. Even the top forces can''t find a few strong people who can compete with the Lord of God''s body. "Is it possible that a prosperous world like the Arabic period is coming." Faintly, Feng Hao felt that the blood in his body was boiling and the war was getting stronger. He cultivates his will to fight together. Only by fighting against opponents who are more powerful than himself can he be promoted. Therefore, he is not worried about others being too strong. On the contrary, he expects that there will always be people who are more powerful than himself. Is it possible to set foot on the peak of the imperial realm, ... After Feng Hao, it was only two months, the afterimage of Shura House came out, and then, after about half a day, Leng Yusen also walked out of the tower building. When they learned that Feng Hao was two months ahead of them, although their faces had not changed, their eyes were very heavy, Although this is only two months away, it does show that the understanding of the two of them is still a long way from Feng Hao. This is a fact they have to admit, Then, because Gongsun Ao had not yet come out, the three had to choose to wait, Regarding the control of the army and the formulation of strategies, no one can match Gongsun''s strategy. In both battles, they have already seen Gongsun''s strategy. It can be said that in both battles, he achieved the best results at the least cost. They didn''t make them wait long, after all, Xie Yandong and others were all extraordinary, and they benefited a lot from Liu Canyan''s hell-style training. Therefore, it was just more than a month later, a group of people have stepped out of the tower building, Unexpectedly, Xiao Qingmeng was the first one to walk out, and it was less than ten days after Leng Yusen stepped out that she came out. Already 18 years old, she was even more slender and tall at this time. She was tall, exquisitely undulating, possessed jade muscle bones, brilliant face, full arms, full breasts, small and slender waist, straight jade legs His temperament is dusty, his face is always with a friendly smile, his eyes are good, a beautiful little beauty, Now, she is wearing a **** dress, like a fairy falling to the earth, with a dreamy atmosphere all over her. When she came to Feng Hao, within a short time, Feng Hao didn''t recognize who this little beauty was laughing at herself. "Dad." Xiao Qingmeng''s voice was still sweet. If there were flowing water in the mountains, she came to Feng Hao. It was natural to hold Feng Hao''s arms, squinting his eyes, and looking at him with a smile. "Little dream." Even at this time, Feng Hao asked with some uncertainty, After all, the gap is too big, "Dad, don''t you know Menger?" Seeing his rusty expression, Xiao Qingmeng pursed his lips, and the water in his eyes was weeping, "Uh" Feng Hao suddenly felt a little flustered, not knowing what to do. He looked like he was in a hurry, and Dongfang Xuan looked a little dreadful, Is this still the decisive decisive virtual martial master, "Hehe ... Dad is so nice." Xiao Qingmeng rushed directly into Feng Hao''s arms, kissed intimately, her face was warm, Although ten years have passed, she has not traveled, and her natural mind is still at that stage ten years ago. In desperation, Feng Hao found something to do, took Xiao Qingmeng, walked around the first floor of the Baizu Tower, showed her everything in the world, explained her many truths and her own experience, and added The blank one, Until the communication Yu Pei broke, he returned to the tenth city with Xiao Qingmeng, He surprisingly discovered that it wasn''t Xie Yandong, Yan Qing, or reincarnation that came out after Xiaoqing Meng, but it had been unknown ... Gongsun Ao, From the beginning to the end, Gongsun Yu never shot once. His strength has always been a mystery. However, from the perspective of this incident, this man with the smartest head in the world is also very talented. It s true that if they do nt have a good understanding, how could they be smart, and, if they do nt have the strength, even if they are smart, then they are doomed to be unable to do great things. Chapter 1691： Seventh floor Chapter 1691 The Seventh Floor When I saw Xiaoqing Meng who looked so different, both Qiong Linger and Yan Qing were very surprised. They pulled Xiaoqing Meng to ask this and that. The three stood together as if they were three sisters. Although it has been said that ten years have passed, the appearance of everyone has not changed much. The only thing that has changed the most is only Xiao Qingmeng. However, when Longyueguan and others wanted to say hello to Xiaoqing Meng, they were both guarded by Qiong Linger and Yan Qing against the wolf, and their eyes were not allowed to stay for another second. This makes Feng Hao feel funny, and a warm feeling surges in his heart, Many people downplayed their affection during the practice, and even could not recognize six relatives. He was glad that his family had not become such a person. Even in the eyes of everyone, their family is a special existence, "Now that you are all out, you will enter the second floor today." After setting up with everyone, Feng Hao made a positive announcement. Urgently, After four months of delay, he didn''t want to waste time in one layer anymore. After greeting with the remnant of Shura Mansion and Leng Yusen of Jiuyou Mansion, the crowd came together to the second floor of the Baizu Tower. Because the races that have formed alliances with the human race have already been prepared, so after their group reached the second floor, the challenge to the tenth city was issued that day. Unexpectedly, the reaction of the Wuling tribe was not very strong, nor did they stick to the city as many people thought. On the third day, when the human army came to the tenth city, the Wuling tribe automatically retreated and abandoned the city. This caused an uproar in the second floor, and even Feng Hao and others did not expect this. Only Gongsun Yun was still a smile with a light face, it seemed that it was all in his grasp. , In fact, the reaction of the Wuling tribe is not meanless. On the contrary, this will make the Wuling tribe reduce a lot of losses. After all, those who can be in this hundred-ethnic tower are the elites of all ethnic groups, the mainstays. On the first floor, they have met the spirit spirits of Feng Hao and others. If they choose hard resistance, then it is true It''s a brain disability, There is a great wisdom in each race. Although it cannot be comprehensive, in this situation, it can still be seen thoroughly. There were no major accidents, and without killing a single soldier, the tribe accepted the tenth city that originally belonged to the Wuling tribe. All the races that form alliances with human races are naturally extremely happy, and the conspiracy of the witch races shows that their choice is correct. But it was only two or three days. Under Gongsun''s deployment, the Terran Army was approaching the frontier area of ??the Mangyan family. This time, Feng Hao and others did not go to disturb the restricted areas in the eye area, because, with the same strategy, it is absolutely impossible to succeed a second time, even if it is chaotic, the reckless people cannot be like the first Send troops to suppress the layers, Therefore, you can only hit it hard. Until they came to the frontal eye area, afterimages and Leng Yusen etc. were still wondering why Gongsun Yu did not use any means, but at this moment, the doubts in their hearts were completely gone. Like the Wuling tribe, the reckless tribe also chose to give in, This is not to say that the number of Mangyan people differs greatly from the human army, but it is a morale problem. The most important thing is that the Mangyan people can not find the tyrannical characters who can compete with Feng Hao, Afterglow, and Leng Yusen. Concession, although a last resort, is the best choice to avoid losses. Regarding the avoidance of the two races, not only Feng Hao was not at all happy, even Long Yueguan, who had always been nervous, did not cheer, Not far away, afterimage and Leng Yusen, looking at the empty area in front of them, also frowned, Whether it is the Wuling tribe or the mang tribe, in terms of overall strength, they are above the human race, even if it is the current human race alliance, it cannot be compared with one. After all, the current major human race alliance is not enough, and some small races have had some small frictions with each other. It is almost impossible to want them to get along with each other in a short time. How can such an alliance force fight against a big race that has always been in the top ten, Nowadays, there are clashes in the towers of hundreds of ethnic groups. In fact, whether it is Fenghao or Afterimage, or Leng Yusen, they all use the same idea ... Weaken the strength of these two ethnic groups as much as possible. "Brother Sun Yun, what do you think." Feng Hao tilted his head and asked Gongsun Yu aside, "Oh, as long as we have achieved our goal now, why bother with other things." Gongsun''s eyes flashed with wisdom. It seems that from this phenomenon, the future movements of the Wuling and Mangyan families have been deduced. After hearing what he said, Feng Hao had some worries that an unexpected accident would happen, and she converged. She immediately let go of her mind, If you want to retreat, then let them retreat. Although this will allow them to retain a lot of troops, but because of their actions, it will undoubtedly make their prestige and the prestige of the tribe more severe Radian increase, After all, the current human race can let the two races succumb without fighting, which fully shows that the Wuling and Mang peoples are afraid of the current people. Feng Hao believes that with the wisdom of Gongsun Yun, he can control the current situation and will not let the people run away. Otherwise, it would not weaken the name of his Gongsun family. After that, it was natural to clear the forbidden area in the eyes of the array. Afterimage and Leng Yusen made a request at the same time ... that was to leave the two of them with a spiritual core that was enough to hit the peak. Of course, Feng Hao would not refuse. After all, without them, he would have to bear more. This time, neither government sent people to monitor the situation, and let ten of them enter their own area to clean up the restricted area. However, it took only one month. Thirteen restricted areas were cleaned up without any major accidents. Then, Feng Hao group entered the retreat again. For them, the only time they have to pay is time. At this time, even if something happened outside, it has nothing to do with them. After all, what can they change with their current strength, Therefore, everyone''s heart is focused on improving their strength. Only by raising their strength can they face and resolve all possible situations. The time passed year by year, in an instant, it was fifty-four years later, and at this time, Feng Hao and his team had reached the seventh floor of the Baizu Tower, which is the last floor of the Baizu Tower. Just go out from this floor , Then there is no doubt that you can have the strength of the peak of the Holy Order, Chapter 1692： confused Chapter 1692: Confused The seventh floor of the Baizu Tower can be described as the gathering place of the peak powers of the entire Baizu continent. Compared to the first floor, the number of people on the seventh floor is much smaller, almost only one tenth of the number on the first floor. After all, sky punishment is not so easy to get through, even if it hits the peak state, there are many strong men who died tragically under the bombardment of sky punishment. "It''s been more than sixty years ..." Come out from the ninth city teleportation array, look up at the sunset on the sky, Feng Hao''s eyes contain a touch of vicissitudes and emotions, the whole person looks more mature and stable, When walking into the Baizu Tower, Feng Hao was only in her twenties, but now, she has spent more than sixty years in retreat. However, the appearance of several of them has not changed much. Sixty For a few years, it seemed to them just a few days later, "Damn, it''s really boring. Fortunately, we can go out soon ..." Long Yueguan muttered with a gloomy face, a little excited and looking forward to it, Being able to walk into the seventh floor undoubtedly means that they have passed seven heavenly penalties and successfully promoted to the Seven Kings. If they walk out of the seventh floor, they are the Eight Kings, which is the so-called peak of the Holy Order , The highest realm in the world, Nine calamities are the ultimate. If you can survive the ninth severe punishment, you can ascend to the throne. It s just that no one can do it now, Emperor Realm has become a legendary existence, "Dad, can you really see your mother when you leave this floor?" Xiaoqing Meng is still a girl''s heart, holding Feng Hao''s arm and asking with anticipation, "Of course, because at that time Menger could protect his mother and father." Feng Hao said to her with a doting expression, her eyes were full of tenderness and guilt, He knew that it would take decades to come to the retreat of the Baizu Tower, which was very irresponsible. Although he didn''t get clear news, there are definitely people who want to kill him, At least, now the strong man of the Wuling tribe and Mang tribe is waiting for him to throw himself in the net, It won''t be long Feng Hao said to himself that he will do his best to make up for the regrets of his family and wife. "Yeah, you can finally go out." Xiaoqing Mengxian was a little excited and full of excitement. The silver bell-like laughter immediately attracted a lot of attention. Looking at this warm scene, the corners of everyone''s lips are slightly pulled out a small arc, at the same time, everyone is looking forward to it, It''s finally time to go back. Although the towers of this hundred ethnic groups are good, what is the difference between them and going to jail, "Excuse me, Lord Fenghao." After a while, a middle-aged man came over and asked Feng Hao, "I''m." Feng Hao converged the smile on the corner of his mouth, changed his face, and nodded at him. It was confirmed that the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed fiercely inside, suppressing his excited mood, and said, "Master, please follow me." Shortly after their departure, people from Shura and Jiuyou also appeared and entered the courtyards of each government. ... "Brother Sun Yun, how do we go next." After coming to the parliament hall of Renhuang Mansion, Feng Hao habitually asked Gongsun Yu, "The next step is naturally to hunt Tallinn." Gongsun Yu smiled slightly, the wind was light and light, "Hunt Taling." Feng Hao was stunned for a while, "Don''t lose me. The seventh floor is not the previous one. The number of rooms in the seventh floor is far more than the number of people. Is there any contention? Pull hatred." Before he asked the question, burning old man was spreading his voice in his mind to supplement his common sense. Indeed, who can come to the seventh floor of the Baizu Tower, which one is not talented, super and ordinary people, otherwise, they will never pass the seven natural punishments. And everyone in it will undoubtedly become the pillars of major races, even the patriarchs of the races. It can be said that there is a huge energy behind each person. Once incited, it is likely to cause race and race War between "So it turns out ..." Feng Hao nodded thoughtfully, feeling normal, People like them are rare. After all, even Xie Yandong and others have peerless deities, so they can come to the seventh floor in a hundred years. But others are different. It can be said that most of the people here are old antiques that have lived for thousands of years. Behind them, there is naturally a huge family system. "Moreover, within this floor, there is no eye area at all, only absolute restricted areas, and each restricted area has at least one transcendent talon ... so if you want to get a spiritual core, you must go around Search and kill Taling. " Burning the old man''s next words was to put Feng Hao''s heart down. Clearing the restricted area at the front is undoubtedly the easiest thing. Almost every cleared restricted area can accumulate two people''s shares. And now, because there is no area of ??the eye, the towering spirit will become scarce. Even the best towering spirit will be hunted by every means. There is only Super Pagoda, where it exists is in the restricted area, no one or race dares to provoke it, Feng Hao too, Although he is full of confidence in his own strength, if he wants to face the super-talent, he still does not have any chance to win. He may not even be able to escape. "It is estimated that at least two or thirty years will be spent on this level ..." Long Yue Guan muttered, and was not discouraged, Compared to others, they are very lucky. They can rely on Feng Hao and Xiao Qingmeng to clean up the restricted area in front of them. Otherwise, if they come to the Hundred Towers by themselves, it will take at least double the time. Today''s achievements, "Super Pintalin ..." Feng Hao frowned, squinting his eyes, rubbing his brows, and asked everyone in distress, "Do you have any good ideas?" The number of towering spirits is directly proportional to the number of people. The number of people in the seventh floor is less than one tenth of the first floor. That is to say, the number of towering spirits in the seventh floor is ten in the first floor. It''s only a fraction. Moreover, this includes those towering spirits in the restricted area, The outside world is naturally more scarce ... If you want to kill ten people, it will take at least decades. He can''t afford it, "It is said that the **** of nothingness stayed on this floor for twelve years before going out ..." Xie Yandong sighed and said slowly, Chapter 1694： Pointing Chapter 1694: Pointing "Xueyan girl said so much." Gongsun Yu nodded in agreement, and pointed out, "This accident may not have occurred to Ta Ling, it is likely to be an external human factor." "This" Upon hearing this reminder, Feng Hao''s expression suddenly sank, and his heart sounded an alarm. He can imagine that if the news that they cleared the restricted area is spread, will the strong men of the Wuling tribe and the mang tribe sit idly by, The answer is yes, With this in mind, Feng Hao''s fiery heart was temporarily silent, "Is that the only way to find and hunt those scattered talins is to choose." Long Yueguan couldn''t help asking in distress, "Of course not, but if we want to do it, we must let everyone think of it ... And, why do we have to kill that superpin talin? Such a risk is too great, and, As far as ten of you are concerned, there is little chance of success. " Gongsun Yun continued to say, with wise light shining in his eyes, Undoubtedly, with the poisonous energy of Xiaoqingmeng, you can silently kill all the towering spirits below the upper towering spirit, but it is not enough to kill the towering towering spirit. Once you irritate the Needy Tower Spirit, you can imagine that the Supreme Tower Spirit will definitely feel it, and then there will be a collective riot. That kind of scene is definitely not something that these ten people can compete with. Feng Hao is definitely going to face that superb towering spirit, but who is the number of superb towering spirits, and if Feng Hao is dealing with the superb towering spirits, then the superb towers If the spirit is not restrained, the situation of wind and wind will be extremely dangerous, However, as Gongsun Yi said, if the pure tower spirits and the remaining tower spirits are simply taken away, the whole event will undoubtedly be much simpler. Of course, there are risks. After all, one Super Towering Spirit and several Super Towering Spirits are not easy to deal with. Moreover, although Super Towering Spirits will decline in strength due to poison, but the speed will definitely not be low. , "Yeah, then you can get thousands of soul cores at least once. If you go on like this, it will definitely be better than looking for the scattered tower spirits." Long Yue slaps his palm, and suddenly his eyes light up, as if he has seen a pile of spiritual nuclei rushing towards himself, the saliva almost dripped, "Thank you for your advice." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile, arching his hand at Gongsun Yu, "Oh, in fact, Feng Feng should have thought of it." Gongsun Yun didn''t take credit. He knew that Feng Hao was a smart person. It was only a matter of time before he thought about it. After a pause, he reminded, "There is a little brother who must pay attention to this. The hundred towers of this term are once every 100 years The race ranking is big. Starting nine years later, if you want to change the rank of the current human race, Feng Feng will have to work hard. " Nowadays, although the Terrans have made a lot of troubles below the sixth floor of the Baizu Tower, they have not changed the current ranking of the Terrans. If you want to change, you must definitely achieve results on this once-a-century competition. Only After all, potential goes to potential, and if you do nt have enough power today, that does nt mean that the race has risen. "You would definitely think that race rankings have no effect." When Feng Hao felt a little disapproval, the sound of burning the old man sounded in his mind in time. "Is it useful?" Feng Hao asked, He does not pursue rankings, but now that the Hundred Clan Towers are below six floors, who does nt know that Terrans can be ranked in the top ten, To compete for this ranking, in his opinion, it is just a waste of time and energy, "You think the three major gods would be fame and fortune." Fen Lao asked in a voice, and he felt a headache for Feng Hao. Because Feng Hao spends all his time on cultivation. He has never looked at ancient books and learned about those unknown things. "Uh ..." Feng Hao was suddenly speechless, And yes, how arrogant the three gods are, they do nt need to show themselves, they can prove their arrogance, the ancient **** soldiers can sweep all the strong in the world, However, the **** of nothingness and others still elevated the human race to the top ten and seventh, which is definitely a purpose he did not know, "This involves the biggest secret of the existence of a hundred towers ..." Knowing that Feng Hao did not understand the burning of this allusion at all, he explained it in detail for him. It is not important whether the Baizu Tower was created by the three ancient gods. The important thing is that the Baizu Tower also has its own system. It can be said that it is the Baizu Continental Grand Alliance. Although this alliance is fragmented and even conquered, as long as the Hundreds Tower exists for a day, all the races on the Hundreds continent are one. The specific reason is whether to deal with the forces of the Penglai world or against some unknown forces. It is not clear that the old is burned. After all, in his era, the human race has fallen out of the top 100, and we can understand some Inside, only the top ten races, What exactly is this inside story? The three major gods of the original human race did not leave a word, it seems that it is unnecessary. In addition, the top ten races can get a transmission channel directly to the Hundred Towers in addition to entering the Hundred Towers Patriarchs. "Don''t the forces of the Penglai world ever want to destroy the hundreds of ethnic continents." Feng Hao couldn''t help wondering, After the explanation of the burning of the old, he learned that the existence of the Baizu tower is actually similar to the holy heaven school of the human race, which can concentrate the strength of the entire human race. , Of course, can get more resources, The passage is one of the other benefits. I''m afraid I can only learn about it after entering the Presbyterian Church. Moreover, this passage is enough to allow all races to compete for this top ten ranking. Many geniuses have a high chance of accidents on the way from the hundred continents to the hundred towers. The Penglai world is not a good land. The forces on this land don''t seem to have a good opinion of the races of the hundreds of continents. They often place themselves in a superior position and despise the strong people from the hundreds of continents. "There are only nine years ..." Feng Hao touched his nose. For nine years, even with his understanding, it should not be enough to reach the peak of the Holy Order. Moreover, he can''t afford it alone, The race for rankings between races will definitely use the strongest force of the race. Even if he rushes to the top of the Holy Order, the chances of winning are still very low in the face of those who are like wolf-like tigers. Chapter 1697： Mist Chapter 1697: Mist The riots in the valley were also noticed by Xie Yandong and others in the distance, but because they were in the opposite direction, they did not know what happened to Feng Hao. Therefore, at this moment, they can only stay nervous and pray for Feng Hao. Their actions were successful, If you want to get more benefits, you have to pay, and you have to take huge risks, This has never changed, at any time, anywhere. ... "boom." If the long whip on the top of Superpin Tower Spirit is two venomous poisonous snakes, at a tricky angle, it will be thrown directly on Feng Hao''s chest and thrown out. "Ahem ..." Feng Hao coughs up blood, and the position of his chest being drawn is even more dripping with blood, and he can even see the white bones. "Dad." Xiao Qingmeng suddenly cried, and her fingers moved slowly. "I''m fine." Feng Hao quickly got up, because he pulled the chest wound, his cheek could not help but a slight pumping, the pain flashed, and quickly approached Xiao Qingmeng, "This is not possible, it can''t hit it at all, it moves It''s too fast. " After dealing with Chaopin Tower Spirit, I learned that its horror, both speed and strength, is impeccable. Although Xiao Qingmeng''s poison can make it suffer a lot, but if you ca nt hit it, it is also useless. In this regard, Feng Hao really did not consider it comprehensively, so he fell into such a desperate situation. Behind him, the booming sound was closer, but for a few moments, Feng Hao could clearly feel that the tremor under his feet was increasing sharply. This also shows that the towering spirit group behind is already approaching infinitely. If it is caught up, then there is no vitality. "Rush." As soon as he gritted his teeth, Feng Hao could only choose to fight. "Hmm ..." Along the way, Xiao Qingmeng kept popping poisonous, forcing Superpin Tower Spirit not to approach, while Feng Hao pulled her away from the Tower Spirit group. After a period of time, Chaopin Taling seemed to be a little angry, and those icy eyes were coated with a layer of frost, and the target was directly placed on Xiao Qingmeng. Fortunately, because it jeopardizes the toxic poison that Xiao Qingmeng pops up, even if it has the opportunity to attack Feng Hao and Xiao Qingmeng, it will choose to avoid it. This is also the only thing that is thankful. However, Feng Hao''s complexion is not easy, because they can''t shake off this super quality talin. This is not good news. Moreover, Xiao Qingmeng is also a little bit unhappy because of intense consumption. A small face is as pale as paper and sweat drips continuously, but she keeps gritting her teeth. Even if she is supremely poisonous, she is going to endure a lot of pressure if she uses the acute toxicity of aconite. Moreover, at this time she has not stopped for three consecutive hours, In these three hours, the tower spirit group has fallen behind a lot, at least at this time, Feng Hao can not feel the kind of trembling on the ground, which shows that they have thrown away the tower spirit group for a long distance, However, he did not relax, because, as long as this super quality Taling has been following, then it will be sooner or later for the Taling Group to follow. The night passed quickly, the first rays of morning light falling down, illuminating the dark world, bringing light and warmth, and the mountains were filled with a thin layer of mist, so everywhere, "Well." The two silhouettes rushed out of the mist and quickly fell into the jungle. "Menger, if you can''t keep up, take a break." Feng Hao no longer remembers how many times this reminded Xiao Qingmeng, but she kept insisting, "Menger is ok, no need to rest." Xiao Qingmeng smiled pale at him, letting a twitch in his heart make him a little suffocated, even if he was quenched in the field of sky fire, it was less than one thousandth. He was very clear why Xiao Qingmeng insisted. Suddenly, there was red blood in his eyes, and the anger in his heart disappeared. He stopped and stood still, looking at the large morning mist that pervaded the mountains in front of his eyes. "Menger, I have a solution." Feng Hao quickly told Xiao Qingmeng his thoughts, and the latter''s eyes were also bright. "Well." Chaopin Taling soon followed, seeing Fenghao stop, Xiaoqing Meng didn''t attack himself, and there was a flash of human doubt in his cold eyes, It has the intelligence, and it is not in a hurry to attack, but it is vigilant to move left and right. The pair of long whips are slowly swinging, hitting the ground with bottomless cracks, it seems to be some kind of Tempted, However, Feng Hao still did not attack, and Xiao Qingmeng did the same, except that the two of them did not enter an area where the morning mist was filled. It seemed a little bit of contemplation when the super quality talan stagnated in the place. Instantly, a layer of frost poured into the eyes, and the whole body was drawn as a residual image, and quickly swept into the area of ??morning mist. "squeak" Suddenly, in this area of ??morning fog, there was a loud scream, the ground shook, and a large morning fog was dispersed. Around, a large forest was destroyed and razed to the ground. "Success." Looking at the struggling superb towering spirit, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with joy, without any hesitation, pulling Xiao Qingmeng''s arm and leaving quickly, Indeed, with Xiao Qingmeng''s attack speed, it is basically impossible to hit the Super Pintaling, because even Feng Hao is not sure that he can hit the Super Pintaling during fast movement. However, after seeing the morning mist, Feng Hao was inspired. Mist, everywhere Obviously, Chaopin Tower Spirit is the middle move, Feng Hao can feel that the strength of Chaopin Tower Spirit''s struggle is weakening, but he still has no idea of ??killing it. He wasn''t sure if its defense was weakened, and even if it had weakened, the strength of the transcendent tower spirit at this time, I was afraid that it would still be no less than the eighth level, Looking at Xiaoqing Meng who was already a little shaky, Feng Hao did not intend to take this risk, Another hour later, Feng Hao finally knew why Gongsun Yi asked him to choose this way, because there was a camping area not far away, and it seemed to belong to the Wuling tribe. Without any hesitation, he crossed the encampment area of ??the Wuling clan. Soon after, he turned his direction and headed for the place agreed with Xie Yandong and others. Chapter 1698： Mengers Voice Chapter 1698: Menger''s Voice It was a long time after the original plan. Although Xie Yandong and others did not know what happened, they looked at Xiao Qingmeng''s pale face, they knew that there must be an accident. "Menger, what''s wrong with you?" Both Qiong Linger and Yan Qing approached quickly and looked at her nervously. After checking that there was no trauma on her, the two men were slightly relieved, and then they looked at Feng Hao. "There were some minor accidents." Feng Hao''s mouth had a bitter smile, and his face was decadent. In fact, he felt more sorry for Xiao Qingmeng than anyone else, but fortunately, things were finally resolved. He successfully got rid of the pursuit of Super Pagoda Spirit and got out of despair , "Brother Hao, what happened, haven''t you been intercepted by the strong of the Wuling and Mangyan clans?" Yan Qing could not help but asked, a pair of small hands clenched into fists, her teeth biting her lower lip slightly, making it a little white, Xie Yandong and others stood in the same quiet place, waiting for Feng Hao to answer, After all, in their opinion, this is also the only accident that can happen, "No." After Feng Hao shook his head and exhaled, he said, "It''s Chaopin Taling, I didn''t expect its speed, so I can''t get rid of it ..." He was very guilty. It was because he didn''t consider the whole reason that Xiao Qingmeng was almost killed with himself. If he did nt see the morning mist, he would let Xiaoqingmeng put the poison into the morning mist. They might Has been unable to get rid of the chase of transcendent talin, "The dream ..." When I heard this, Joan Linger couldn''t help but feel tight. This is not a joke. If the poisoning is unsuccessful, the two Fenghao will have to face, but it is a super-talent. For everyone, it is still a miracle to be able to watch them return intact. Up, "Don''t worry too much, Menger just consumes too much and will recover after a short rest." Feng Hao smiled reluctantly at her, and did not continue to say, "Go, go back to the city." He felt very tired. What he had been working hard to do, but did not do it. This time, Xiao Qingmeng was hurt because of himself. If you ca nt even shelter your loved ones, then what good is it to have the highest level, For Feng Hao, the level of the state is not important. The important thing is that the family can be safe. Everything he does is for the safety of his own home. Seeing him like this, everyone didn''t ask much, and even Longyueguan, who had been talking a lot, felt an unusual atmosphere, and didn''t say anything. They are undoubtedly the people who know Feng Hao best. Looking at Feng Hao''s face without fighting spirit, they can''t help sighing. They have never seen Feng Hao reveal this expression, even if he was in the exalted seat of the immortal organization before Xuanming Tian, ??he was still war-fighting, with high morale and no fear, However, at this time, he showed a weak side ... Yes, they can feel that Feng Hao is afraid. He is afraid that his loved ones will be harmed, and he will lose Xiao Qingmeng. He hates his ability to protect his loved ones. Qiong Linger and Yan Qing wanted to share, but at this time did not know how to speak, On the way back, Feng Hao never spoke. The tower spirits he encountered along the way were killed by his violent bombardment of the carapace. Seeing them coming back, Gongsun Yun was also a bit surprised. After a little thought, he seemed to be guessing what would happen. Suddenly, his complexion changed. "I took Menger to rest." Leaving this sentence, Feng Hao didn''t say a word, pulling Xiao Qingmeng was walking towards their courtyard. In the room, Xiao Qingmeng was still a little pale lying on the bed, watching Feng Hao waiting by the bed, her heart was warm, She has been able to feel Feng Hao''s indulgence in herself since her first meeting, so even if her blood relationship had not been determined at that time, she had already identified Feng Hao in her heart. "Daddy, Menger is okay, it''s really okay, now Menger feels much better." Xiao Qingmeng didn''t want to see his father''s weakness and still tried to persuade him. However, the effect was minimal. Although Feng Hao has not spoken, she is able to feel Feng Hao''s guilty heart, "Dad, do you know that when you meet that bearded man in Langxie City, Menger somehow likes Daddy, because there is always a feeling of warmth and peace around Daddy ... Menger knew that it was Dad''s love for Menger, and Menger could always feel ... " Xiao Qingmeng kept muttering, and his voice was sobbing a little while talking, and there was a thick mist in his big eyes, his eyes were red, and his nose was slightly twitching. She felt that she was happy, and she could never forget the scene of her first meeting with her father, "Dream, it''s your father''s incompetence that makes you wronged." Feng Hao held her little hand and did not dare to look directly into her eyes, but her nose was still sore, "No, Dad, you have done a good job. Menger feels that you should not carry all your faults alone. Besides, this is not Dad''s fault. If it were not Dad, we might not be able to return, would we? . " Xiao Qingmeng was a little excited, she didn''t want to see her father die. Seeing Feng Hao, who had always been full of confidence, became like this, she was very distressed and did not want to see such a Feng Hao, Outside the door, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing also had red eyes and tears falling down their cheeks. Feng Hao has never been defeated by anyone. On this way, Feng Hao met too many strong enemies. When he was strong, he was strong. He knocked down the mountains in front of him. To this day, he has never been Never decadent, never discouraged, never afraid However, at this moment, the giant fell down and was knocked down by his family. This is his only weakness. He was afraid, he was afraid of losing his loved ones, he did nt dare to fight the life of his loved ones, gamble, go forward, "Daddy, you listen to Menger, in fact, each of us is just like Dad, we want to protect this home and protect everyone from being hurt, so everyone is working hard, mother, Linger mother , Qinger mother, Yu Ning mother ... They are all working hard, they all want to make their own contributions to this family ... So, Dad, do you understand that while you are worried about losing us, we are also worried about you ... " Xiao Qingmeng whimpered and said intermittently, tears were like rain, and she expressed her own voice, Chapter 1699： Stomp the journey Chapter 1699 Stomp The Journey Perhaps family love is a ridiculous thing in the eyes of many people in this world where the strong is the most respected and the interests are supreme, and it is even dispensable. You can sacrifice everything for your benefit, even if you sell your soul. However, there are still many people who care about family relationships, and, more than their own lives, Is it true that the higher the level, the happier the person, is it really possible to be satisfied with more benefits, When you stand on the peak, look back, there is a pile of bones under your feet, there is only you alone in the heights, your achievements, everything you have, with whom to share, Even if you get the most benefits and become the most fortunate person in the world, if you lose your relationship, what else is around you, all the world is enemies, no one is worthy of your trust. They approach you and please you. Getting more benefits from you, living with such people all day, will it be comfortable, will it be satisfied, Only after standing at the highest place can you see everything clearly, so even now, you have to struggle and gain benefits. At the same time, you can''t let all this blind your heart, otherwise, even if you are standing In the heights, it s just remorse, Many things, once lost, will not come back, like family, if you do not hold fast, it is very likely that you will lose her forever, no matter how much you have achieved, no matter how much you have gained, remember, Affection is priceless, ... Xiao Qingmeng cried and made Feng Haoyan on the spot, like Lei Hongding, who could not react for a long time. Indeed, he did not take these into consideration. As Xiao Qingmeng said, everyone in the family is like him. So, while he is working for his family, how much pressure does he put on his family and make them want to do it for themselves? How much to worry about, Two tears, falling silently from the corner of his eyes, fell to the ground and shattered, Looking at it from another angle, he seems to be able to feel Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, Wan Xin, Qingwu, Yu Ning ... as well as Feng Chen and Qiong Su worrying about himself, Every time they faced themselves with a smiley face, he suddenly realized what was hidden under those smiley faces, They are worried about themselves, but they can''t speak out, for fear of causing trouble to themselves, for fear of becoming a burden on themselves, dragging themselves down, This is not his love for them. On the contrary, he suddenly found out that he was very irresponsible. He never considered it. If something happened to them, what would they do, Just like this time, while he was worried that Xiaoqing Meng would have an accident, so was Xiaoqing Meng, so she kept gritting her teeth and insisting, Because she can''t lose her father. In her heart, she is as important as her in her heart. She can give her life in exchange for her life. Just like that, while he was guilty, Xiao Qingmeng would still feel guilty and still feel heartache, At the same time, he thought of Qiong Linger and Yan Qing. Maybe, at the same time as their decadence, they were breaking their hearts for themselves. "Well." With almost no hesitation, Feng Hao stood up, and after Xiao Qingmeng kissed his forehead, quickly turned around and walked towards the door. Seeing this, Xiao Qingmeng''s tears infiltrated the pillow, but his eyes flashed with joy. She knew that Feng Hao had figured it out, Anything is not something you need to bear alone. The more you bear, in fact, the more you care about your family behind you, the more you will bear. ... Opening the door, Feng Hao saw two pear blossoms with rainy faces, his heart trembled, and he could not help but embrace them in his arms. "I''m a bastard, forgive me, forgive my selfishness ..." Men do nt cry because the love is not deep. At this moment, Feng Hao is crying again, and there is a pain in his heart that cannot be said. He could feel how much the two women had paid in order not to become a burden on themselves, and the hardships would certainly not be lower than themselves. After all, as far as talent is concerned, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing have no way to compare with him, but at this time they can stand on the same level with themselves. It is conceivable how much effort they put in, Therefore, if he doesn''t want them to worry about himself, he must regain his strength, and he must do better and perform better. He believes that this day is not far away. By then, no one can threaten him. ... A day later, Feng Hao pulled Xiao Qingmeng with a smile on her face, followed by a happy face of Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, and appeared again in front of everyone. This can''t help making everyone feel shocked, and his face is a bit strange, I was going to die a day ago, but now I''m smiling, this change is too fast, Moreover, in Feng Hao, there seems to be a different temperament, and it seems ... more stable. "It was my fault that exposed you to unnecessary risks ..." Gongsun Yu touched his nose, and said with a little gloom, "Brother Sun Yi doesn''t have to do this. I followed your route, but gave the Wuling tribe a big gift. I want to come, now they should be enjoying it, haha ??..." Feng Hao laughed cheerfully and showed a special affinity. In this incident, he understood a truth ... everything, any relationship, is relative. People respect me for three points, and I respect one foot. It is because of this sentence that Gongsun Ao looked at Feng Hao for the first time. A person who understands this truth and can do a good job can definitely do something great, "I think Brother Sun Yan must be ready for the next restricted area." Instead of staying on this heavy topic, Feng Hao changed the topic, "of course." Gongsun Ji nodded, then handed him a scroll, "Brother Sunsun troubled me." Feng Hao took the scroll with a smile, and the whole person was full of fighting spirit. He asked Xie Yandong and others, "You guys, do you want to rest for a few more days." "His mother, her bones are almost rusty. What are you resting on? Go, get the nucleus, and try to get out of this ghost place as soon as possible." Longyue sighed, he stood up, walked around with a carefree touch, and pulled Feng Hao out. Everyone froze, they all looked at each other and smiled. They all stood up, greeted Gongsun, and they followed. "It''s an interesting group of people, maybe they can be the brightest stars of this era ..." Looking at their backs and shoulders, the smile on Gongsun''s face was even stronger, and the inexplicable brightness flashed in his eyes, Chapter 1704： Out of the tower Chapter 1704: Tower This sound, like the sound in his mind, directly interrupted Feng Hao''s realization and awakened him back to reality. So disturbed, Feng Hao''s face flashed a sense of dissatisfaction, but still looked up, a little, a flash of dullness flashed on his face, and murmured in his mouth, "It turned out to be ..." Before entering the Baizu Tower, Lotte once found him and gave him a jade pendant, and, under the reminder of burning old, he put it in the ring. Originally he thought it would not be used at all, but did not expect that after 70 years, this jade pendant had broken up. In other words, Rakuten has something to look for him, "It seems that something should have happened in the Penglai world ..." Somehow, looking at the broken jade in the ring, Feng Hao had a strange feeling, No one can go to the Three Treasure Hall. Since Lotte used this jade pendant, it means that something must have happened. Although he has not been with Lotte for a long time, he understands that Lotte is definitely not a sloppy person. "It s only seven levels and eight levels, and two levels are still needed to impact the holy peak ..." Feeling the situation in the nucleus of the brain, Feng Hao frowned slightly, It is definitely not a clear choice to go out to the Hundred Tower before reaching the peak of the Holy Level. It can be said that at this time outside the Hundred Tower, the Wuling and Mangyan families must have arranged heavy ambush for him. Deadly, He who has not reached the peak of the Holy Level will definitely be in danger of life. However, although he has been in a state of seven ranks and eight levels, Feng Hao estimates that if he wants to break through the peak of the Holy Level, it will take at least three to four years. After all, the farther back you are, the harder it is to break through, However, if Rakuten waits outside for three to four years, he will surely go crazy, and if that time comes, maybe he will miss something, "Although I think you should continue to retreat, but he is looking for you, there must be a major event, I think you should still go out, at least, you should know what happened ..." The voice of burning old sounded in his mind, suggesting, "Ok." After thinking a little, Feng Hao also made a decision. He stood up slowly, clenched his fists slightly, and felt the surging power in his body. "So powerful, no wonder that there will be so many people who want to control the world in their hands ..." He muttered to himself, with a look of obsession on his face, Now he is not the one he was able to compare to before entering the Hundreds of Towers. For more than 70 years, he has been more fulfilled and stronger. He felt that the original self was really too weak, so weak that he could easily kill himself with an idea, Now think of it, how dangerous was what he did. If it was not for the refuge of the old, if there was no help left by the **** of nothingness, he would die without a doubt, there is no way to live, "But now, I''m not the weak man who can be manipulated ..." Suddenly, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and a bright light appeared in his eyes, as dazzling as if it was a hot day. After all, external forces are external forces. What he needs in the end is still to be strong. Only when he is strong, is it really strong, really strong, Now, although he can''t dominate, there is absolutely no problem in self-protection. Moreover, he still has two cards in his body. When Feng Hao stepped out of the tower building, the snowy desert and Xueyan in the retreat opened their eyes at the same time, and in their eyes, a sea of ??stars, endless, "This era is about to change ..." Although they are not in the same space, the two people speak the same words. At the same time, the spies who had been waiting outside the tower building also saw Feng Hao, Although Feng Hao could not find out who was the spy, he knew that there must be people from the Wuling and Mang families around, but he didn''t pay much attention, the corner of his mouth curved a strange arc, and the stride of the meteor strode Walking towards the teleportation array in the middle of the city, After a while of brilliance, Feng Hao appeared in the hall inside the Baizu Tower. After his sight was adjusted, he stared out of the hall without paying any attention to the strange eyes around him. Although he has been in the Hundreds of People''s Tower, his deeds have been spread long ago, and although not many people have met him in the years, his appearance has been known for a long time. The moment he walked out of the hall, there were many people standing in the bright and dark places, and the jade pendant hidden in the ring was directly shattered. "Well." With a slight breaking sound, there was something more in Feng Hao''s arms. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth became stronger. Did not disturb Xue Yan, he took a big step and walked out of the area of ??the hundred towers, "Hey ..." A familiar but unfamiliar laughter sounded directly in his ear, and his gaze shifted to the place where the sound came out. A familiar figure appeared there. Lotte is still a men''s gown, but that beautiful face, called the evil face, has made many beautiful women self-defeating. The standard small white face, especially the smile that bloomed on his face after seeing Feng Hao stepping out of the Baizu Tower area, was even more beautiful and thrilling, which made many passers-by look dumbfounded. I do nt know how many times, Feng Hao is asking himself ... Is this guy really a man, It''s hard to believe that a man can be so beautiful, "This guy" Looking at Lotte''s gaze, Feng Hao avoided looking directly at him, slowly approached him, and asked directly in his mouth, "Say, what''s wrong with me?" "Well, that''s right, it''s already seven levels and eight levels, and it looks like you''ll soon reach the level of the holy level." Rakuten answered the question, and immediately stretched out a white jade-like arm on Fenghao''s shoulder, and said, "You ca nt stand here and talk, you guys still owe me a meal . " Having said that, without waiting for Feng Hao to reject it, he was pulling Feng Hao towards the Chunfeng Pavilion in the ancient city of Baizu. On this way, Feng Hao was undoubtedly subjected to all kinds of strange eyes, and even some people showed a disgusting look, making Feng Hao''s hateful teeth tickle. However, at the same time, there was a shock in his heart, because the power uploaded from the palm of Lotte, he felt that if he did not use his full strength, it would be difficult to break free, This means that Ming, it is very likely that Lotte''s realm is above him. Even, Lotte has already stepped into the peak of the Holy Order, Chapter 1707： Husband and wife Chapter 1707 Looking at the one sitting on the ground, and two people standing there looking dead, some on the third floor showed a look of glee, some took it for granted, and more felt that they should leave here to get bigger Of interest, There is no doubt that once these two forces are disqualified from entering the Chunfeng Pavilion, they will be suppressed or even destroyed. This world is like this. Many people are willing to do the work of beating down water dogs. Moreover, they also believe that once the two major forces know who these two pretentious guys have offended, they will directly evacuate the ancient city of hundreds of people. Hiding somewhere to live in seclusion, it will not appear again for thousands of years, Later, the people inside Chunfeng Pavilion appeared. Two women with veils, although they looked petite, but no one dared to underestimate them. "Two, please." The two veiled women are like death from Hell, standing beside them, the words in their mouths are cold and cannot be resisted. Feng Hao felt that although the two women were struggling to restrain the killing breath in their bodies, there was still a hint of overflow. This caused his eyes to sink, and many thoughts flashed in his heart, He is increasingly feeling that this Spring Wind Pavilion is unfathomable, and even because of the existence of these two women with veils, he feels cold all over, After learning that Chunfeng Pavilion is spread throughout the world of Penglai, he has realized the horror of this force, Undoubtedly, nothing else, every action of the entire Penglai world is under the supervision of this force. In this case, if what Chunfeng Pavilion is going to do, there is no doubt that it will definitely do more with less. In the performance of these two women, Feng Hao is able to perceive that this force is not so kind on the surface, and a kind person cannot train a female guard who carries such a terrifying thing. Judging from Feng Hao''s experience, if you want to get such a strong meaning of killing, you must kill at least a thousand people, and it is a single kill. What exactly is it, that Chunfeng Pavilion will let these women do this kind of thing. Feng Hao is still unclear, but under this mask of inquisitiveness, Chunfeng Pavilion must have hidden great ambitions. He didn''t want to fall into the quagmire of Chunfeng Pavilion, he always wanted to stay away, but outside the city of Dongding, he couldn''t forget the move in the spring, At that time, everyone chose to ignore, only Spring stood up, and, for himself, willing to sacrifice, It s a lie to say that it s not true. After all, Feng Hao s heart is not made of stone. Although this move may not be affection, after realizing what Chunfeng Pavilion is, Feng Hao feels that he wants at least spring Pulled out of this quagmire, However, the things involved here are definitely not simple, and Chunfeng Pavilion will not easily let itself take away spring. After all, Spring is the core figure of Chunfeng Pavilion, knowing too many secrets of Chunfeng Pavilion, it can be said that he has expected Then, even if he has the achievements of the Emperor, he will not let go, "and many more." When the four of them had reached the entrance of the stairs, Feng Hao opened his mouth. In the amazement of spring, he slowly said, "It''s just a small matter, forget it." After his words fell, the needle was heard on the third floor, all eyes were focused on him, full of awe and awe, Especially those two young men who were almost already sentenced to death, suddenly burst out of hope in the eyes of their deadly eyes, After taking a deep look at Feng Hao in spring, he waved at the two veiled women. After they both retreated, he said to the two young men, "Since Hao Zi Please intercede for you, then, the matter has been revealed, but the two sons and daughters are not examples. " "Thank you, Mrs. Spring, and thank you for saving the son, and as long as it is useful to my place in the future, even if I speak, Mo Zixuan will go to Tangwuhuo." Mo Zixuan, the young man full of killing, arched his hands toward Spring and Feng Hao, vowing swearingly, his voice was bright, "Me too, me too ..." A handsome young man with a huff on the side said in a hurry, as if afraid that Feng Hao would repent, his eyes were full of panic and fear, "It''s okay, young people, who has no impulse." Feng Hao said with a sense of old age, and looked at both of them. Now that it is clear that the forces behind these two are the overlords of the ancient city of the Hundreds of Ethnic Groups, he feels that instead of chasing the ancient city of the Hundreds of Centuries, it is better to let the two overlords be grateful to themselves I believe that after they know that they have the ability to easily determine their survival, they will do something to their advantage. "Farewell." After Mo Zixuan arched his hand, he strode downstairs. The man on the side quickly followed, for fear of being late, but accidentally stepped out of the air, rolled straight, and fell into a panic. "Well, the husband and wife sing." Lotte''s mouth said strangely, but there was no sour taste, only a strong meaning of teasing, In this regard, Feng Hao could only roll his eyes, and spring smiled slightly, restored the appearance of Mo Chunfeng, the smile on the pretty face, can melt the hearts of all men, it seems that some shy glance at Feng Hao, but look After touching the latter''s face without too much enthusiasm, there was an imperceptible loss in the depths of her eyes, This is just an episode. After Feng Hao had a full meal, at the invitation of spring, the three came to a quiet courtyard. Among them, the amount of food that Feng Hao showed during the meal was an eye-opener for spring, and it was even more puzzling to her if the starving ghost was born, She does nt quite understand why Feng Hao is keen on eating meat, but she also guessed that, maybe, it s good for Feng Hao itself. As for what it is, she ca nt know. "I haven''t seen it for so many years. The only thing that hasn''t changed is your meal volume. Poor Chunfeng Pavilion, it will be running again today." Lotte said to Feng Hao in a ridiculous tone. Inside the narrowed eyes, there was a fox-like light, Beating people''s pain, in that case, Feng Hao could not control his demand for heat energy until he, like the last time, ate up all the storage capacity of Chunfeng Pavilion. "What the **** is it." This is Feng Hao''s third questioning. On the third floor, he can feel an unusual atmosphere. "Eternal Life." After glancing at Lotte, spring is talking to Feng Hao, Chapter 1710： Overwhelming situation Chapter 1710 Overwhelming Situation "boom," A horrible breath that made everyone''s heart tremble was issued at a gate ** in the ancient city of Baizu, which directly alerted all the strong men in the entire city. But it was just a face-to-face. The twenty-four sacred step peaks who attacked Feng Hao were flying out by Lotte Zhen, all of them spraying blood on their mouths, and some hit the city walls, almost all their bones were shaken Broken, some, were thrown tens of meters away, and when they fell on the ground, they even lost their strength, "A bunch of rubbish, dare to play with the grandfather." Lotte said faintly, his voice was cold, and immediately, the breath on his body was slowly silent, This is the first time Feng Hao has seen him shoot, and Feng Hao is also shocked by his strength. The energy fluctuations in Lotte''s body, he felt a breath that made his heart tremble, he felt that at this time Lotte had less than one-tenth of the power of that energy, it was the twenty A strong man at the top of the holy order solved it, Although they were not directly exhausted at this moment, Feng Hao was able to feel that the vitality in their bodies had been cut off. Even if they survived with a lingering sigh of relief, their future repairs would also collapse, Wasted, "you" The middle-aged man who appeared last, looking at Lotte who walked in slowly, took a step back, sweat dripped on his cheek, and his eyes were frightened. He did not expect that the task that seemed to him to be extremely easy at first, but encountered such a stubble, but it was a face-to-face, and the whole army was destroyed. "Killing someone like you, you''re dirty. One meter in front of him, Lotte stopped and uttered extremely disdainful words in his mouth. Even if he turned around, he disappeared quickly into the sky with Feng Hao, "It''s them" Some people who came out of Chunfeng Pavilion saw the back of the two of them, and their pupils suddenly expanded. Then they looked at the twenty-four people who fell on the ground. They all showed a look of disdain. Those guys who do nt even know this kind of arrogant heavenly pride are destined to exist at the bottom. No one regrets them, and no one cares about them. "Damn guy." The middle-aged man looked at the back of Feng Hao''s departure, his teeth were almost bitten, and his eyes were full of raging anger. "You are destined to have only one way to go." Being so insulted in front of almost thousands of people, it almost made them lose their mind, but it seems that he thought of something, and he strode back to the city without catching up. ... The scenery on both sides flashed quickly, but in a few breaths, Feng Hao and Lotte flew for hundreds of miles. "I said, you guys have trouble bothering you wherever you go." Lotte''s mouth turned with a strange arc, and asked teasingly at Feng Hao, Feng Hao remained silent about this, There is only one reason. My background is not hard enough. Such a proud man like Lotte, because the backstage is arrogant, and no one dares to touch him in this Penglai, let alone to trouble him. Just like last time, the people in the Heavenly Holy Land did not dare to move him, of course, except those who did not know his identity, but this kind of force only needs one word of him to be destroyed in a short time. Therefore, if you want others to dare not to touch your loved ones and your own offspring, then he must create a domineering background for loved ones and future generations. He feels that such things are enough to bear on his own, "It doesn''t seem to be the forces of the two guys in the Chunfeng Pavilion just now. Why, you have offended some races on the hundred continents." Lotte seemed to be interested in Feng Hao''s affairs, and kept asking along the way, Feng Hao is not annoying, but he didn''t answer, "Well." Suddenly, he stopped at a mountain top, and Lotte on the side also relaxed his laughter on his face. The two eyes stared at the same direction tightly. That was an old man. The wrinkles on his face almost covered his original appearance. He didn''t move under his feet. However, the whole person was like a shuttle space. A few flashes of light came to the two of them, "There is big trouble." Lotte squeezed his eyebrows and felt the extraordinaryness of this old man, Just a little induction, he was speculating that the cultivation of this old man is absolutely around the peak of the holy order, and further, you can touch the limit of the world, This kind of person is undoubtedly an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. This time, even if he is not as good as his opponent, he can choose to explode, so he can put his opponent into the grave. This is where he feels the headache, "Fangyan people." Feng Hao''s face still didn''t look a little flustered, but asked quietly, "Yes." The old, hoarse voice was uttered from the old man''s mouth, with ignorance in his muddy eyes, apparently, Feng Hao and Lotte had been regarded as two bodies, "You guy, you are so brave." Lotte smashed his lips and said ridiculously to Feng Hao, After all, now that the human race is already out of the hundreds, they dare to provoke the seventh-ranked mangyan family. This kind of courage is really not common. "Dead." The old man didn''t have too much nonsense. He stretched out a palm toward Feng Hao. Instantly, a shocking breath erupted from his palm, and the surrounding space was rippling like a sea wave. Under his feet, a large forest was directly destroyed and leveled, "Jiang, don''t you shoot yet." Feng Hao showed no sign of action, until the old man did it, he slowly said, The sound is not very loud, but the old man''s pupils are slightly enlarged, and then he quickly hits a bright beam of light and rushes directly to Fenghao''s chest. "Well." The beam of light exploded directly in front of Feng Hao, dazzling and dazzling him, but the old man did not see the picture bursting with blood as he expected, but saw, a look Like a middle-aged man in his fifties, standing in front of Feng Hao, "Boom boom boom ..." There was almost no hesitation. The old man quickly shot out a beam of light. If the hole penetrated the sky, it came with a destructive momentum, and the middle area was directly flattened. However, the scene that made him desperate appeared ... The middle-aged man who appeared in front of Feng Hao didn''t do anything. He put his hands behind him and looked at himself coldly. The attacks he did his best to explode were in front of him, and could not hurt He shreds, Chapter 1711： Long time no see Chapter 1711: Long Time No See "Boom boom boom ..." There was a sudden burst of deafening sounds from the original quiet mountains and mountains. The space was undulating and the wind was blowing. The mountains and forests in this area were destroyed. A circle with a bare patch inside, with horizontal grooves everywhere, The more they attack, the more shocked or even frightened the old man will be. He never thought that someone could be so powerful that he ignored his attack, That s right, just ignore it. The opponent does nt have any traces of his hands at all, but his attacks are all blocked, and the other person s clothes are not raised. "This is impossible, how is this possible." The old man shook his head and muttered continuously in his mouth. This may also be the first time he was so flustered and so helpless after he reached the summit of the Holy Order ... With his cultivation and age, he can understand the strength of each stage very well, and he can feel what is happening right now, this is definitely not the thing that the peak of the holy stage can do, "Don''t ..." After thinking about a possibility, the old man couldn''t help but took a sigh of relief. Immediately, even the attack stopped slowly, and he looked at the middle-aged man in front of his target with shock, There was a difficult voice in his mouth, "Half step emperor," "I have a vision." Feng Hao didn''t speak, but Lotte on the side praised her, and there was no mercy in her eyes, "actually" Hearing this sentence, the old man''s body shivered, and when he looked at Feng Hao again, his eyes changed, and deep in his eyes, there was a touch of sadness. The half-step emperor, in this world where there is no emperor, is definitely the limit of the world. No one can break the eternal curse and break through the emperor''s realm. And my goal has actually met this strong person, and fight against it, what benefits can my race get? He seems to have seen destruction, "Ugh," With a long sigh, the Qi in his body was chaotic, and he became more and more irritable, and the surrounding atmosphere became a little different. "Humph." Jiang Feng snorted slightly and didn''t do anything. An atmosphere that seemed to be able to crush the world was rolled out of the mat, directly crushing the old man of the reckless family into a puddle of blood. Spilled down, It s also not easy to want to explode in front of his half-step emperor. "Father Jiang, long time no see." Lotte smiled and greeted Jiang Feng standing in front of Feng Hao, and seemed to be familiar. Obviously, after more than 70 years of precipitation, Jiang Feng''s realm has been completely stabilized, and he is a real half-step emperor. "Rakuten boy." However, a glance at Lotte, Jiang Feng''s eyes flashed a special spirit, and he greeted him politely, Although he still does not know the true identity of Rakuten, the growth rate and strength of Rakuten are enough to make him pay attention. As far as he knows, it seems that this generation of Tianjiaozi has not yet reached a few breakthroughs to the peak of the Holy Order, and Rakuten, although it has not been passed on, has walked ahead of this generation of Tianjiaozi Moreover, the main thing is that he feels that Rakuten''s identity is a bit unusual. It seems that he is not the core child of a top power, as rumored, In the end, he and Feng Hao looked at each other and nodded slightly to each other, which was regarded as saying hello, and then the three continued to hurry. Along the way, brought by Jiang Feng, a half-step emperor, their speed was naturally not comparable to before. "Jiang Lao, when did you come to the ancient city of a hundred ethnic groups." Feng Hao couldn''t help but look at the younger Jiang Feng, In fact, he felt Jiang Feng''s presence in the ancient city of one hundred peoples. However, he knew that the Wuling and Mangyan families would send strong men to kill themselves, but he did not know Jiang Feng intentionally. Moreover, he also knows that Jiang Feng must have cleared a lot of roadblocks for him along the way, otherwise it would never be possible for the old man to come alone. "Two years ago." Jiang Feng smiled slightly, He knew that Feng Hao would definitely come out of the Hundreds of People s Tower, and he had already prepared for it. This time the events in the realm of longevity are extraordinary. If he had been replaced before, he would have entered it long ago, but now he is not very interested in such unknown things. Already in the realm of the half-step emperor, he can clearly touch the puppet in front of himself ... That is impossible to destroy, Therefore, he does not have much hope for breaking through the imperial realm. "Youjiang is old." Feng Hao said gratefully, "I said, you two, are nt you tired if you are polite, you might as well settle down to think about the domain of eternal life, so that you wo nt be able to live in that area even if you get the God treasure." Interrupted their conversation, It is true that the realm of Changsheng now looks calm and calm, but in fact, the dark tide is turbulent, and all major forces have deployed heavy soldiers in the realm of Longevity. Once there is a vision, there will be chaos. After all, this is a fetish that may be associated with eternal life. No force can resist this shocking temptation. Even the three of them have been able to predict the scene at that time, It is very possible that even the two hidden giants in the Penglai world will also shoot. At that time, it will definitely be shocking, and even another half step may be shot. This is for sure, although it has not been transmitted, except for some tyrannical top forces, there will definitely be this realm among the two giants. After all, there are too many miracles that belong to those two giants. Even when it is said that when the ancient times were unreliable, the first emperor appeared from Xuandao Valley. Moreover, in addition to the tribe''s son-in-law, the other three ancient ancient soldiers in the world are in their hands. Once used, they will shake the world. Thinking of this, even if it was Jiang Feng, his brows could not help frowning at this time, but after his eyes narrowed to Lotte, the original frown was relaxed, "At that time, I will send the two as much as I can." Jiang Feng''s voice was not loud, and he did not swear, but it was full of conviction. A half-step emperor, this thing can still be done. After all, if it is forced to die, who will confidently survive if it explodes, Chapter 1727： Lead the way Chapter 1727: The Ball Leads The Way But it was about three minutes before and after. Feng Hao, Lotte, and Wei Fat also followed the steps of the palace in the basin. This is undoubtedly a shock to the crowd once again, basically there are monsters looking at them, and even the women who have been teased by the fat man are staring at his fat body. , They didn''t think of it. At that time, a rogue-looking, fat-faced guy who talked with them was really, as he said, he was a great formation, It can be seen from the killing array that he can easily take Feng Hao and Lotte through the square, At this time, these women were silent. Although they didn''t say anything, their hearts were quite unpleasant. In this world where the strong are the most respected, strength, ability, and talent represent everything, and this fat man, without a doubt, can definitely be called a master-level character in terms of form. It can be said that it is definitely their honor to be able to get such a great master. It''s a pity that they blinded their eyes, but mistakenly regarded gemstones as waste, and missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. At this time, it was too late to regret it. "It''s just a fat man ..." They comforted themselves in their hearts and made up for the strong feeling of loss in their hearts, "Haha, ... this division said, you will regret it, wow quack ..." Wei Fatty stood on the steps of the palace with his hands on his hips, and laughed strangely in the sky. The kings, in the world of kings, have a lot of pointers. Finally raised his eyebrows and exhaled, At this time, he was quite a little villain, and ridiculed those who despised him before. The looks of the women were even more unsightly. They basically turned around and ignored him. There is no doubt that with his ability revealed at this time, even if it is worthless in other respects, it will be regarded as an offering by the major top forces, and it is definitely not their women who can offend. Feng Hao pumped slightly at the corners of his mouth. He also felt a headache for this fat man. On this insignificant fellow, how can there be a sense of grand master, it is simply a first-class rogue on the roadside, "Hurry up and get off the road." Then, Lotte kicked him sideways and slammed it directly into the palace where the door had been opened, followed by a crackling sound. Inside the palace, it was dark and there was no light. Inside, there were still many ancient decorations, and the fat man rolled in so much that it directly destroyed a large area and was hit into powder. Rolled out of the ash, Wei fat man was a little bit embarrassed, but he still stood up with a smile on his face, and then patted the ash on his body, just like nobody, Anyway, he was in the limelight just now, "It''s shameful." Lotte sneered, and then looked at the surrounding environment, Huangfu Wushuang, who came forward, disappeared from the red face. The layout of this hall is very much like a deliberative hall. The position above it is quite high. Even if no one is sitting on it, there is still one. The dignity of the supreme stock makes people dare not profane, The various chairs and stools in this hall are also very particular. They are divided into upper four and lower eight. Obviously, it depends on identity. "Brother Hao, are we looking for them separately or together?" After a glance, Lotte asked Feng Hao, "Separate." After thinking a little, Feng Hao decided to leave alone, After all, this palace has a very large range. If the three people are walking all the way, even if there are any opportunities, they may not be well-distributed at that time. After all, so far, Rakuten and Wei Fat have contributed a lot. Although there are even more tyrannical ghosts in this palace, Feng Hao still has the power to protect himself. In addition to the power of heaven punishment, he also helped the old, "Okay, then, whoever finds out that thing first." Rakuten seems to have long guessed that Feng Hao would say so. After the corner of his mouth was slightly bent, he also went to the left without hesitation. "Huh, ..." Feng Hao exhaled slightly, without hesitation, just walking towards the right, According to the footprints left on the ground, he can see that Huangfu Wushuang and the red-faced old man went to the left. Lotte did this, naturally for his sake. "Master, can you sense that thing?" Feng Hao asked Fenao in his head while walking, After all, the latter is a soul body, and it should be relatively strong in this regard. "Vague, but it should be deep." For a long time, the old words were burnt out, faint, carrying some heavy meaning, Obviously, deep down, there must be big trouble, "Should." Feng Hao frowned slightly. That is to say, it is very likely that he is not in the depths. He doesn''t want to wait for his hard work to break into the depths, but he won''t get any benefits. "Well." During his thoughts, the ball came out of his collar, jumped off the ground, stepped on his feet, and trot quickly towards the upper right corner. Feng Hao first froze, then there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he followed without hesitation, Soon after he left, a shy figure appeared in the hall again, and after a icy flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, he chased in the direction of Feng Hao. At this time, because Huangfu Wushuang and Fenghao entered the palace, the road to the palace was also known to everyone. Suddenly, it was like a locust crossing, and many powerful people swarmed up, one by one quickly rushing in In the square, lest you fall behind, Because there were five big and half step emperors present, although there were some conflicts in this basin, there was no large-scale assault, and soon, hundreds of people entered the palace. "I don''t know what he can get ..." Jiang Feng was full of confidence, not worried at all. Compared with these people, he still has certain advantages. Because, although these people have heard that Feng Hao has a giant step to help the beast, but they are not clear about the beast''s realm. And Jiang Feng is undoubtedly the person who knows that monster best, It can be said that when he was in the Heavenly Holy Land, if Fenghao hadn''t summoned that giant beast, he would not have revenge, and he might come back. Shattered everything, The giant beast is beyond his imagination. If there is no imperial existence in the world, he would really think that it is an emperor beast. Therefore, he concluded that as long as Feng Hao can get the treasure inside, he can definitely get away, Chapter 1731： She is not public Chapter 1731: She''s Not Public At this point, Feng Hao really had suicidal heart, If it falls into Huangfu''s handslessness ... Just a little thought, he shuddered, He felt that, with Huang Fu''s handslessness, suicide might be simpler, at least, not tortured by those who are not human, Her imperial companion, the pride of the world in Penglai, he even said that he wanted to hold it in his house to be a little girl, what a blasphemy and insult, Even if you put it on yourself, if someone says that you are going to be a tea maker, Feng Hao will explode. Therefore, he regrets that those words that he said at the time excited Huangfu Wushuang and made her emotionally out of control ... At that time, the situation was favorable, but if it was caught by Huang Fushuang, who was out of control, it would be heaven and road, and he would be abused 10,000 times ... 10,000 times ... "Do you really decide to do that?" Fen Lao said with a smile in his mind, seemingly full of interest, wanting to see a good show, "nonsense." Feeling that Huang Fu Wushuang, who was getting closer, Feng Hao scolded, Wouldn''t this old guy reflect on himself, if it wasn''t for him, how could he have landed in such a field, and now he can still hold an extravagant mind, which makes Feng Hao grumble, "Since you asked, then let me tell you ..." The voice of burning the old still carried a joke, saying, "I believe that if you refine the two sacred crystals of light and darkness and completely control the virtual martial arts, then at that time, your strength will definitely have A big radian leap may not be necessary to break to the peak of the Holy Order in one fell swoop ... " "Breaking through the peak of the holy order," Feng Hao was surprised, his heart was startled, If he can really break through the peak of the holy order, then he still has the hope to compete with Huangfu''s unparalleled, at least, he will not be crushed by it. As the gap is so large now, he has little resistance , A realm is different from a realm. It is so different that it is almost insurmountable. Especially in the face of Heavenly Pride Girl like Huangfu Wushuang, he has no advantage at all. Even if it is the same state, he can''t get any benefit. However, there is definitely a chance of escape. As Fen Lao said, this is indeed a way to get rid of Huangfu''s unparalleled, "But disadvantages ..." Thinking of the shortcomings that occurred when refining the Holy Crystal, Feng Hao hesitated for a moment. The emotion that he wanted to vent, he couldn''t control at all. Last time in the ancient tomb of Xuanmingtian, he had tried that kind of taste again, The involuntary feeling made him very uncomfortable, and now that Qiong Linger and other Jiao wives are not around, how can he vent, "Stupid, isn''t Huangfu Wushuang a woman? Isn''t she incapable of being a man?" Fen Lao scolded in his mind, looking like iron and steel. "but" Feng Hao was still hesitating, his eyes flickered, This was a difficult choice. He was actually afraid of doing something extraordinary, which made him feel sorry for Joan Linger. Therefore, even if he had reached that point with Huangfu Wushuang the last time, he still did not move Huangfu Wushuang. Then, the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion promised himself, and he also politely rejected the kindness of spring ... All this is because of his commitment to his wives, he doesn''t want to break, "But what, but." Fen Lao seemed angry. This kid really does nt know anything about it. I do nt know how to grasp such a good opportunity. I missed it last time. This time, I ca nt miss it. Thinking, the layer of light shrouded in Feng Hao is much dimmed. At the same time, the speed has slowed down. "I can tell you that Shenyuan has almost consumed it. You can take care of it yourself." In Feng Hao''s surprise, the burning of Lao Lao''s very irresponsible words sounded, and Feng Hao had a vision. The urge to vomit blood, This old guy is definitely intentional, He swears, this is absolutely intentional, But even if he knew it was intentional, he couldn''t control it. There was a bitter smile on Feng Hao s mouth, Maybe this is a good thing in the old eyes of burning old, but Feng Hao doesn''t think so, Huangfu Wushuang is definitely not the next Qingwu. If you do more excessive things to her, it will only make him revenge by every means possible, She is the pride of the sky, perhaps the core child of a giant power. She is proud and cannot bear such blasphemy and insults. Moreover, even if she breaks through, she may not be her opponent, "Hum, probably ten minutes later, Huangfu Wushuang will catch up with you, think about the consequences of being overtaken by her." It seems to feel the trace of looseness in Feng Hao, and the old man once again reminded him kindly With, Suddenly, Feng Hao could not help but shiver, and his back became cold for a while. He has forgotten this. If he is caught up, it is impossible to survive, not death. In fact, if you think about it, things may be the worst. "Just die." As soon as he gritted his teeth, Feng Hao made an evil decision and felt the strong breath behind him. There was a flash of evil in his eyes, "This is what you forced me to, and I can''t blame me." Between the hands, he held the dark and bright two holy crystals in one hand, but hesitated a little, and he started to work out the secret formula, Suddenly, a dark energy and a light energy are simultaneously oozing into his virtual martial vortex along his hands, At this time, the old man did not dare to carelessly, a more brilliant light leaked from Feng Hao''s forehead, and then his speed multiplied a lot. "You still have half an hour. After half an hour, Huangfu Wushuang will catch up with you." Fen Lao reminded him very carefully. At this time, there was no ridicule. After hearing this, Feng Hao frowned, and then he started to work faster, and suddenly his eyes showed a dark gray color without any pupils. However, it is weird that this dark gray is constantly blending in with the two attributes of darkness and light. The dark gray in his pupil is slowly fading, and it is turning towards gray ... At the same time, Feng Hao s momentum soared uncontrollably. If it were not covered by that layer of light, it would spread. It seems that the momentum diffused from Feng Hao does not exclude this kind of light. On the contrary, there is some meaning of water. Even in this case, the virtual martial vortex in his body is also rapidly changing, from the original calm waves, at this moment, it has become a party near the boiling sea, and the waves hit the sky for nine days. Chapter 1732： Punishment Chapter 1732 Penalty Coming "Wowa ..." The original dark Wuwu vortex, the color is becoming lighter, becoming dark gray, and gradually changes towards gray. The gray vortex, like a black hole, is rotating rapidly, absorbing one black and one bright. At the same time, the energy of the Tao diffused from the vortex in a form of a mountain-like, vast sea-like breath, shocking and overwhelming everything. It seems that a random strand can destroy the sky and the sky. , Huangfu Wushuang, who was behind Feng Hao, naturally felt that Feng Hao''s breath was becoming stronger, but she was not attentive. At this moment, she just wanted to catch this abominable guy and give the broken corpse a lot of talents. Dispel the hatred of your heart, After all, Feng Hao''s realm is nothing more than the Seven Saints. Even if it is a breakthrough, what can be done, Huangfu Wushuang''s self-confidence can handle it, unless it is that weird beast, but after her observation and calculation, the beast owned by Feng Hao can only appear once in a day, so she is extremely Rest assured, this guy is not afraid to escape from the palm of his hand, After a period of time, it became clear that Feng Hao''s breath was a little impetuous and unstable. He seemed to be facing a level of vagueness, and his face became a little flushed, sweaty, rainy, and absent from time to time. With a golden streamer and some grey energy, It seems that even his body is a bit difficult to withstand the existence of this gray energy. Supreme body is automatically activated at this moment. Five kinds of talent power flow in his body to resist the erosion of this energy. , Gray, this energy does not look gorgeous, nor colorful, it seems very common, and if the fog is not solid, it seems that there is not much lethality, but its diffused and open atmosphere is extremely Amazing. The flowing world, like the rushing sea, is enough to destroy all things in the world. It''s hard to imagine that at this moment, Feng Hao''s body can withstand the impact of this gray energy. Very quickly, after about ten minutes, under his rapid refining, the dark sacred crystal and the light sacred crystal were simultaneously refined by him, and the last ray of energy was completely integrated into the virtual martial vortex in his body. , "boom," A violent sound burst suddenly broke out from Feng Hao''s body, and his body stagnated as a result. Even the bright light on his body was spread out of him. The momentum of the shock was scattered, and instantly, he was covered by a layer of gray mist, On his body, the golden light and the gray light are intertwined, resisting each other, bloodstains continuously appear and heal continuously, but at this time, Feng Hao closed his eyes and seemed to be feeling something ... Because he stagnated, but it was only about a minute, Huangfu Wushuang caught up, and from a distance, she saw Feng Hao shrouded in gray mist. Suddenly, a pretty face flashed. A touch of anger, "Look where you are going this time." Her cheeky face was enraged, her silver teeth were biting secretly, and the momentum on Jiao''s body was rising slowly, a vast wave spread from her Jiao body, the surrounding The space is rippling with ripples, and the sound of deafening sound bursts makes people tremble. She wore a white dress and fluttered gently, drawing the touching body of her perfect body, with a slender and slender figure, carefully carved like a fairy jade, with a cool temperament, like snow skin, with frost, This terrifying atmosphere is approaching Fenghao, "Thief, die." There was a flash of cold light in Huangfu''s eyes, and after approaching, a bright light flashed in a small hand like jade, and then she could not help but print her palm directly on Feng Hao''s back Above "boom." A huge force spewed out from her palms, poured out on Feng Hao, burst into a burst, and Feng Hao was shocked to fly out. "Pedals ..." Strangely, Huangfu Wushuang also took three big steps backwards. The original cold eyes flashed a strange color immediately. At the moment of contacting Feng Hao''s back, she felt a vast and heavy energy shocking in her palm, leaving her with little defense at all, and her palm suddenly felt numb, "How can this energy be as good as my divine energy ..." In her clear eyes, an incredible look flashed, and some could not believe that the fluctuations were uploaded from Feng Hao''s body, When she met Feng Hao in the Eastern Regions, she clearly felt that although Feng Hao showed some strangeness, the energy in his body was very weak, but for some reason, after a while Years later, it has increased by dozens of times, but now, it is only tens of minutes, and it has increased by a large radian again. This situation, let alone never seen it, even if there is no such example in ancient books, the speed of improvement is too fast, it is simply counterintuitive, At this moment, the outside world has undergone tremendous changes ... The endless dark clouds surging, as if it were an iron plate, almost condensed into substance, a devastating atmosphere spread in it, oppressed, and made people feel a sense of suffocation, However, not long after, this dark cloud disappeared and disappeared into the palace in the basin. "Someone is going to rob." People outside are a little surprised and feel a little bit surprised, Which one can enter into it is not the existence of the peak of the Holy Order. If it breaks through, it is not the existence of a half-step emperor. "This is not a catastrophe by a half-step emperor, but someone is crossing the eighth layer of sky punishment." After the Xiahou family''s ancestors groaned a little, he shook his head and rejected this possibility. Beside him, so are the other half-step emperors. They were the only people who survived the catastrophe, so they knew the catastrophe of the half-step promotion to the emperor''s realm. At this time, although the breath of the day punishment was terrible, the obvious degree was worse Don''t know how many times "Break through the peak of Holy Order." Many people are stunned and can''t help thinking about who it is that they choose to cross over at this time. It is not fun to cross the robbery. No matter who it is, you must prepare before crossing the robbery. If you are unprepared, the chance of failure will undoubtedly increase greatly. At that time, it is very likely that Annihilated under heaven punishment, However, at the time of their discussion, Huangfu Wushuang, who had wanted to do it again, also felt a breath that made her heart tremble. Chapter 1733： beast Chapter 1733: Beast Nature "Curse,." Although I haven''t seen Jieyun, but after feeling that breath of destruction, Huangfu Wushuang judged it very accurately. However, it is still too late, Because she was too close to Feng Hao. When the day punishment came, she locked her position directly. Suddenly, there was a gloom over her pretty face, Although, for her, passing the punishment will not result in a death, but it will still not be easy. "Rumble ..." Suddenly, above them, dark clouds rolled, almost condensed into substance. Inside, the white arc flashed continuously, some shockingly, covering them both. Inside, there was an endless destruction of breath, pouring out Now, it seems that I want to crush them both. At the same time, Feng Hao also opened his eyes and was oppressed by this devastating atmosphere. A violent emotion was born with intention, which caused him to have some urge to destroy this world. What kind of eyes are those, red, without a little pupil, if the sea of ??blood is tossing, full of various negative emotions, let the Huangfu Warrior''s heart not far away from a burst of horror, Those red eyes were too aggressive. She had the illusion that she seemed to be stripped. No secrets were revealed in front of these eyes, which made her very uncomfortable. She did not understand what it was that made Feng Hao as if she had become a person. At this time, he was definitely a demon, and those red eyes were full of desire and impulse, which made her involuntarily want to escape. go with, This kind of thought made Huangfu unparalleled. She didn''t understand why she felt a sense of fear at this time about Feng Hao. It stands to reason that even if Feng Hao passed the punishment and achieved the peak of the Holy Order, It ca nt be your opponent. Moreover, it has reached that point last time. Isn''t this guy afraid to take the last step? "Breakthrough." Feng Hao''s residual knowledge is still struggling. Seeing Huangfu Wushuang also covered by heaven punishment, he felt a thrill of revenge, Deserve it, However, it was just a glance at Huangfu Wushuang. The face that day and the witch-like appearance let him take a breath of cold, and a strong evil fire was derived from the bottom of his heart and drowned. With his spiritual intelligence, there was a crazy voice in his heart urging him to push down the peerless beauty in front of him, For a time, his already red eyes were a little red, even a little purple, and Feng Hao couldn''t help breathing, the hot air from the mouth opened up, almost nostrils Smoke, This feeling, as if the body was on fire, is urging him to extinguish the fire in the body, "No, no." Subconsciously told Feng Hao that he couldn''t do this, otherwise, he would be sorry for his wife at home. He forced himself not to look at the beautiful figure, and tried not to think about the beautiful face. "Do you think you can stop me from killing you by attracting heaven punishment?" Looking at her, she didn''t dare to look at her Fenghao. The discomfort in Huangfu''s unparalleled heart disappeared immediately, her eyes were slightly He shivered, Li Mang was flashing, "I tell you, this will only make you die worse." "Rumble ..." Suddenly, a majestic atmosphere emerged from Huangfu Wushuangjiao''s body, and the roll sheet swept in all directions. Around her, there were dazzling haloes of multi-colored brilliance, like a ripple like ripples. Just like an ordinary goddess from heaven, the endless power and the surrounding space of oppression are constantly sending out a terrible burst of sound, "Go to death." There was only a slight struggle in her eyes, and finally, a colorful ribbon was condensed in her hands. As her jade hand danced, the colorful ribbon diameter was toward Fenghao''s chest. Throw away Feng Hao is growing too fast. She doesn''t know if she will meet her next time ... In her subconscious, combined with her identity, she will never allow such blasphemers to live in the world, and now do not do it, next time, it will be difficult to say, "Well." Feng Hao, who was in a state of rage and chaos, didn''t notice the ribbon at all. He was immediately drawn into the chest, and then his entire body was directly knocked out. The chest almost collapsed, and Bai Sensen''s bones All revealed, blood was stagnant, "Well." After a dozen meters away, and after gliding to the ground for a long distance, Feng Hao even stopped her body and opened her mouth to spit out blood. The severe pain came from his chest, so that he was awake consciously, and suddenly he could not help but take a few breaths. At this moment, his chest was undoubtedly badly wounded, and he was drawn without any defense. If it was not because he had the supreme body, such a draw, it would definitely be an explosion for others. "Cruel twat." Feng Hao, who was already foul, had a violent emotion in her heart because of the wounded actions of Huangfu. At the moment, there was a flash of red in her eyes, not suppressing the original desire at the bottom of the heart, "This is You asked for it." Seeing Feng Hao was not dead, and climbed up like a normal person again, and the collapsed chest was recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Huangfu Wushuang stunned again, and then in her eyes was A flash of ice cold flashed, and he could not help shaking the colorful ribbon in his hand again, and threw it directly towards Fenghao. "Boom." It is full of violent wind and wind, and the madness of the operation is a secret. Suddenly, the virtual vortex is as if the gate is opened, and gray energy flows out like a tsunami, forming a ball on his body. If it is a gray flame like a flame, the surrounding space is suddenly oppressed with a burst of overwhelming noises. "boom." The ribbon and the fist wrapped in gray flames violently struck together. Suddenly, a loud deafening sound came out, and the strong wind roared away the roll sheet, and Feng Hao was also shaken back by two big steps. Obviously, even at this time, Huangfu Wushuang still has a great advantage, and Feng Hao is still not her opponent. "Roar." The frustration again did not discourage Feng Hao in the midst of violence. On the contrary, it aroused the wildness in his heart. He roared like a beast, his eyes were red, and he quickly swindled toward Huangfu Wushuang. , Seems to want to tear her dress, wanton profanity, Chapter 1734： The beast Chapter 1734 Beast The sudden advent of sky punishment, most of the people in the palace felt it, but no one moved in that direction. On the contrary, I was afraid to avoid it. Isn''t it a joke to cross the heaven punishment here, even if you lived after nine deaths, you may eventually die in the hands of others, or under the claws of the spirits. That s not wise, so although some people are looking around, but no one has the curiosity to see who is going through the calamity, ... "Hmm ..." A fierce muffled sound resounded continuously in the corridor. At the same time, Feng Hao was repeatedly pumped out by two multicolored ribbons. The clothes had been damaged for a long time. He was spitting blood on the ground, shocking, However, although he sometimes vomited blood, it was a lively moment, like a beast, with red eyes, and rushed up again. At this time, Huangfu Wushuang is like a fairy holding a rainbow, waving his hands constantly, and the two ribbons are constantly shaken, like a snake, each time they fall on Feng Hao accurately. However, looking at Feng Hao like Xiaoqiang who could not die, she was quite shocked, and even felt a little creepy in her heart. Is this really still human, She had an unreal feeling. The Fenghao in front of her was no longer the weak man Wen Wenbin let her bully, but a beast with only primitive desire, Although she did not do anything, she could understand the redness in Feng Hao''s eyes, and she was even more ashamed and angry. Unconsciously, her hands moved faster. If caught by this guy at this time, Huangfu Wushuang can imagine what would happen next ... She felt that Feng Hao this time was nothing like the last time, However, just as she shook the ribbon, the robbery clouds above her head had already formed, and then a thunderbolt poured down as if it was raining, as many as possible fell towards her head, "Boom boom boom ..." One meter away from her head, the multicolored halo was as if it were substantive, and she had to bear all the pillars of thunder. Suddenly, there were bursts of throbbing sounds that made the eardrums hurt, and fierce wind. Howling like a typhoon rages in all directions, Feng Hao, however, is still like a beast with only primitive desires. He has used his own constitution to resist the sky punishment, and the pillars of lightning hit him on the head. Suddenly, he burst out like a metal. The pounding sound of the impact only slowed his speed slightly, and could not cause him much damage. At this moment, Feng Hao has broken through to the top of the Holy Order, possessing the supreme body and the magic of no seal has reached 90%, and his physical strength can already reach the seventh order of the Holy Order. This is just the first layer of sky punishment. Naturally, he can''t get him anyway. What is weird is that his body is like a black hole, and the shattered thunder pillars that hit him on him, the arcs that have been opened wantonly have not all scattered around, and most of them have been inhaled by him. Therefore, within his gray air flames, an extra electric arc was flashing, and the set off was even more mighty, just like the fierce demon walking out of hell, Looking at the Fenghao who was still alive and well under the bombardment of heaven punishment, Huangfu Wushuang suddenly felt a little speechless, This guy is really a monster. Even if he is suffering from a natural punishment at this time, he has also endured a lot of pressure. This can be seen from the slow speed of her waving, and her strength has weakened a lot. , After all, she must be distracted by defensive talent, When this guy is good, he directly resists the punishment of the sky, and does not know if it is an illusion. She always feels that the energy of the punishment has been swallowed by Feng Hao''s body. However, a slight thought, Huangfu Wushuang shook his head quickly and denied it. What a joke, the energy of heaven and earth is the destruction of heaven and earth. Anything between heaven and earth can be destroyed and destroyed, is it what the human body can bear, She would rather believe that this is an illusion, otherwise it would be a bit scary, and she would not even dare to think about that, That is to say, in this case, with the continuous fall of sky punishment, the situation has been intensified, and the situation has suddenly been reversed. Feng Hao is in a thunderstorm. If a demon, a random fist is enough to smash The ribbons thrown by the broken Huangfu Wushuang even won''t even hesitate. These, Huangfu Wushuang is absolutely unexpected. Every time Feng Hao crosses the heaven punishment, he basically quenches the body with the heaven punishment. Finally, he will devour the thunder dragon crazy and imprison his body to nourish him. Therefore, the damage caused by the day punishment is reduced by a large radian. Even then, he can use the constitution to counter the day punishment below seven. After all, in his body, there is still a thunder dragon formed by the seven heavy punishments. Therefore, with the help of heaven punishment, Feng Hao is slowly equal to Huangfu''s unparalleled strength, and even, he starts to approach slowly ... Looking at this situation, Huangfu Wushuang''s face was iron-blue, her teeth were slightly biting her lower lip, and her eyes were filled with an incredible look. This is simply counterintuitive, However, she could not tolerate too much thinking about the reason, because Feng Hao was only a dozen meters away from her. If she was approached and captured, then ... It was just a thought, she was a little shuddering, and at the same time, her heart was laughing, and this situation was turned around so strangely, "Boom boom boom ..." The rain-like thunderbolt kept falling on the multicolored halo above her head, and the original bright halo became more and more dim, and sometimes, it was even blown out of cracks. The halo almost shattered, The increasing pressure on her head told her that she must use her full force to deal with the punishment, not against the person in front of her. So she began to choose to back, Seeing her like this, Feng Hao, under the thunderstorm, pulled out a very aggressive arc of evil charm, accelerated her pace, and caught up, just like a tiger, hunting for her own dinner, His actions instantly made Huangfu Wushuang''s face even deeper, and his eyes even flickered with panic. Until this moment, she was only showing a little woman''s worry, Is it really impossible to escape today? Chapter 1735： Intimate Chapter 1735: Intimate "Rumble ..." The deafening blast sounded in the corridor, and the surrounding walls, such as the stone walls, constantly flashed a ray of radiance, resisting the destruction of the surrounding energy, intact, and survived. Obviously, this palace has been blessed by a mighty figure who is at least a realm of oracles, otherwise, under the might of such mighty punishment, it would have long become a ruin. And the situation punished on this day, at this time, is also a subversive fight, At this point, it was already the seventh-day Thunder Penalty, and Huangfu Wushuang could no longer be distracted to attack Feng Hao. At this moment, she was fully resisting the Heavenly Penalties falling above her head, walking hard under the thunderstorm , The original pretty face was calm and anxious at this time. There was even a flash of sorrow in the eyes, She, Huangfu Wushuang, is the true princess of the world of Penglai. After being tested for her physical constitution at birth, her status has always been high. Everyone regards her as a goddess. To worship, even the veterans of the power, to speak to her politely, as a supreme gem, It can be described as being afraid in the mouth, afraid of falling in the hands, and no one has dared to disobey her will. Today, she is in such a field, which makes her feel humiliated and angry, and at the same time, she is afraid of what may happen soon. This is the penalty area. Outsiders are afraid to hide, it is impossible to break into the penalty area to rescue her. At this moment, Huangfu''s unparalleled heart was a regret. She felt that she should not come to provoke this monster, Maybe it''s because of the unwillingness above Xianfu. This guy is more profane than himself. Although he has not defiled his innocence, he has also taken away his most private things. This is what she is proud of. Intolerable To put it simply, in fact, she was afraid that this matter would be advertised by Feng Hao. At that time, would nt she ruin her reputation, Therefore, it was almost subconscious. Huangfu Wushuang wanted to obliterate this hidden danger, and even made some detailed plans, but she did not expect that this detailed plan actually caught her in. In this desperate situation, "I won''t let anyone tarnish myself ..." Listening to the wheezing sounds coming from behind, there was a resolute flash of light in Huangfu''s eyes, and in his eyes, there was suddenly a layer of colorful charm. If it were like two colorful gems, but this kind of Under the colorfulness, there is a kind of violent and unstable factors, just as dangerous as the volcano that is about to gush, "Roar." Feng Hao roared loudly, his eyes were red, his feet slammed on the ground, and he was standing against the thunderstorm. The whole person rose like a spirit ape and rushed directly to Huangfu Wushuang. Under the violent attack of Tianpu, Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t dodge at all. He was held in his arms, and the two rolled out together. The soft touch and the unique body fragrance of a woman are suddenly filled with all the thoughts of Feng Hao. At this moment, he could clearly see Huangfu Wushuang lying under him, exquisite facial features, curvy and long eyelashes, and the little pink mouth that closed slightly. All this seemed to be silent to him. invite, Especially the pair of soaring breasts, the tightness and softness, made his breathing much heavier, and in the nostrils, all the hot white air flowed out, Almost instinctively, Feng Hao''s hands were directly covered by these two groups of softness, and he kneaded subconsciously, the kind of impulse derived from the depths of his heart, and he was relieved by some Suddenly, a contented groan came from deep in his throat, Then, his hands walked unfaithfully, constantly touching the sensitive areas of Huangfu Wushuang''s body, the slender waist of the Yingying grip, and the white and slender jade legs in his hands. Within walking range ... Slowly, the white dress on her delicate body shattered with the effort of Feng Hao''s hands, and suddenly a large dazzling snow-white skin was revealed in Feng Hao''s beastly eyes. under, This made Huangfu Wushuang, who had a decided face, flash a shy red on her pretty face, closed her eyes, did not dare to look directly, and her slender eyelashes continued to tremble. Mood, However, even so, Feng Hao didn''t seem to be satisfied. His red eyes were locked directly on the small mouth that kept expanding ... Without any hesitation, bowed his head, and then he kissed fiercely on those two crystal lips, Huang Fuwushuang''s pink-carved jade lips are not only cold, but also a bit fiery, so seductive, they make people want to bite. After the kiss, Feng Hao took almost half of her body in her arms, her movements were very skilled, her expression was very intoxicated, but it was a bit rude, as if she was enjoying her prey, crazy Sucking, stirring the fragrant tongue inside, constantly sucking the sweet spring water, "Boom boom boom ..." He didn''t get intoxicated for long, because the two men''s day punishment at the same time poured out on his back at the same time, it was the blood that hit his back directly. Obviously, the eighth heavy penalty has arrived, The severe pain also awakened Feng Hao. At the same time, the two people''s bodies were in closer contact, which can be called true intimacy. "Ok." That is, in the ray of ingenuity brought by this pain, Feng Hao felt that there was an extremely violent energy surging in the Huangfu Warrior''s body, like a bomb that was about to explode, "Let''s die together." Huangfu Wushuang opened her eyes and looked at the face in front of her. A brilliant smile bloomed on her beautiful and pretty face, and she seemed very happy. "Explodes." Feng Hao suddenly came to his senses, and suddenly he felt a cold sweat. With the wisdom brought by the pain, he struggled to leave Huangfu''s unparalleled body, rolled over to the side, and then faced the punishment Without going back, he walked deep into the corridor, Huangfu Wushuang is not someone else. The divine power in her body is absolutely arrogant. Moreover, her realm is above her. Once he explodes, if he is too close, he has little chance to survive. At this moment, Feng Hao didn''t want to stay, he just wanted to stay away from this place, and said after the punishment, Chapter 1736： Nice voice Chapter 1736: Nice Voice Overhead, the horror Rayman was flashing, the clouds were rolling, and the terrible momentum fluctuated far away, making Defeng Hao''s action dare not stay in the slightest, and sprinting forward extremely fast, As for Huangfu Wushuang, he had no time to worry about it. The crazy woman chose to explode. This was something he did not expect. Until about ten minutes later, after feeling that Huangfu''s unparalleled breath could not be sensed, Feng Hao broke into a stone room. Inside, there is a group of ghosts. When someone sees them break in, those pairs of cold eyes light up. Inside, it is full of cold and violent, However, the ensuing sense of destruction made these ghosts very human and showed a look of fear. They all raised their heads and looked at the looting clouds floating above their heads, and suddenly made a scream of howl sound, "Rumble ..." The endless thunderstorm fell and filled the entire stone room. Inside it was a sea of ??thunder and lightning, and the ghosts were struggling in it, and soon they were destroyed by a thunder pillar. In a few moments, Feng Hao was left alone, supporting it bitterly, and there was a horrible opening in his body, blood flowing out, At this moment, it was already the eighth heavy punishment. Every drop of the bomber left a deep mark on him. Some of the bombardment was vague and miserable. However, because of this intense pain, Feng Hao''s mind is in a sober state, and he can clearly determine his current situation. There is no doubt that at this moment, the malady has not disappeared, even if it is in this situation, an endless evil fire is constantly pouring out of his heart, devouring his wisdom, and seems to want to put him Into the bottomless abyss, "Damn." Feeling the almost boiling blood in the body, Feng Hao could not help cursing, Huangfu Wushuang is indeed a ruthless person. In order not to tarnish her innocence, she chose to blew herself and wanted to die with herself. If it wasn''t for the punishment, let him wake up at that time, I''m afraid he didn''t even know how to die, "Crazy woman." Endless thunder pillars are pouring down constantly, Booming Feng Hao''s body is swaying, and the scars on her body are increasing rapidly, However, after Shennong Xiancao in the Pesticide Codex evaporates the medicinal properties, the scars on his body are healing at a rate that is visible to the naked eye. In this way, under the punishment of heaven, he was constantly injured, healed continuously, and continued, in this cycle, This is the horror of the supreme physical body. Even the physical punishment can directly resist the physical body and change to other people. Even the holy soldiers will be blown into pieces under the bombardment of the physical punishment. Dominance has surpassed the Paladin, "Roar," But a little, Feng Hao calmed down under the bombardment of heaven punishment. His eyes were red, and he was breathing continuously, like a crazy beast, with one foot on the ground, and the whole person was tall. Leaping, he rushed directly into the cloud of robberies, and the crazy operation of the tactics seemed to endlessly endure the energy of sky punishment, which suddenly poured into his body and was swallowed by him. "Hmm ..." Rays of mang emerged in the dark clouds, and they came quickly from all directions, all hitting Feng Hao''s body. His body was suddenly hit with blood, and the scary wounds were from his arms. Chest, back showing, Feng Hao hadn''t yet reacted, crackling, and a bright dazzle of Leiman appeared, falling heavily on him, directly blasting him down from the cloud, falling heavily on the ground, blasting Blood, what a misery, This is naturally intentional. The evil fire in his body is constantly flowing and devouring his mind. If he wants to stay awake, he must maintain it with pain. Therefore, he jumped up again and again, rushed into the cloud of calamity, and then the whole body hit by the thunder pillar fell down with injuries, He knew that it was miserable to burn the old pit this time, Even if he passed the punishment, he could not believe what would happen if the evil fire in his body could not be vented. Perhaps, in the future, he might really become a beast that lost his mind, or he might burn himself Die Thinking of this, suddenly, Feng Hao''s mood became more irritable, and his eyes were red and purple, looking up at the sky, looking at the heavy clouds, there was an impulse to break the world. "I can''t die, I can''t die ..." He slammed his foot on the ground, leaped up again, and continuously bombarded a horrible force, hitting the surrounding calamity clouds and directly smashing them. Then, those scattered electric arcs were It flows into his body like a tide, gathering in the Wuyuan vortex, The level of energy in the sky punishment is even higher. Inside, seven thunder dragons with wisdom swim in the endless thunder sea, devouring the energy of the sky punishment and strengthening themselves. In the end, the Dragon Robber finally appeared. Its entire body was condensed by thunder and lightning. The silver-white eyes were full of indifference and ruthlessness, and the body was full of endless destruction. It seems that it is the messenger of destruction in this world. , The duty is to destroy everything, "Roar." Seeing the derivation of Jielong, Feng Hao''s red eyes did not have any fear. Instead, he rushed towards Jielong and beat him together. "Bang bang ..." As Jielong flicked his tail and dropped his claws, Feng Hao was shot down, and he was hit miserably. His body was covered with scars of various sizes, and he could not find a good piece of meat. However, Feng Hao was already crazy, he didn''t seem to feel the pain at all, he still had a violent breath, and hit it again and again, using his hands and feet, and seemed to want to drag the dragon from the cloud. Falling, In the end, Jielong still could nt consume the mad beast that did nt know the pain and was tired. He swallowed it and became the eighth Thunder Dragon in his Wuyuan vortex. As the robbery dragon was swallowed up, the robbery cloud in the stone chamber disappeared, and the scent of destruction also disappeared, as if nothing had happened, "Whoo, ... whoo, ..." Feng Hao was lying on the cold ground with his four feet wide open, but the coldness under him still couldn''t extinguish the evil fire in his heart. Instead, because of the relief of the pain, he gradually devoured him. A touch of intellect, As if he had given up, he lay on the ground like this, waiting for death to come, "Click." It didn''t take long for Shimen to be opened in a crisp sound, and then a familiar and pleasant voice came, "Brother Hao." Chapter 1737： woman Chapter 1737 Woman After the day punishment came to this palace, Lotte and Wei Fatty, who were far away in the other direction, felt the same. "Eighth penalty, someone is about to reach the top of the Holy Order." After a little induction, Rakuten made an accurate judgment. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of doubt flashed. "Hey ..." Wei fat man on the side gave a creepy laughter, saying, "There are no holy peaks, and he can break in here. This person is not ordinary. My fat man sighs." The ghosts in the remains of this ancient power are at the very least the existence of the holy order peak. If there is no cultivation of the holy order peak, it is absolutely impossible to walk here. Lotte glanced at him slightly, then seemed to think of something, and frowned, "Is it him?" "Who." The fat man turned his head to the side, and then his face suddenly flashed a stun, shaking his head violently, and yelling in his mouth, "How can you say that guy, it was only yesterday that he broke through the peak of the Seven Calamities. To break through is simply a dream. It is absolutely impossible. " He could nt believe it, even if it was Lotte, he did nt believe it, However, in addition to Feng Hao, is there another person who has not reached the peak of the Holy Order, After Wei Fatty calmed down, he glanced at Lotte next to him, then he whispered, "Go and see." "Ok." Rakuten nodded slightly, nodded, It is not a joke to cross the robbery. If it is Feng Hao, after the robbery, he will be severely damaged. If he encounters a ghost or other people who are not good intentions, then he will die unjustly. Here, Therefore, Rakuten naturally cannot sit idly by, To be honest, he can make him feel good and treat him as a friend. In addition to this great fat man, it is also Feng Hao. I do nt know why, when he was in the auction house of Dongding City, he saw the private things belonging to Huangfu Wushuang in the Ring of Existence and Fenghao, so he wanted to make fun of it, but the ghost knew that this guy was like an endless The vortex just dragged him down, There are too many secrets, even now, Rakuten dare not say that he fully understands Fenghao. After a while, Lotte locked his eyes in a stone room. Until the situation inside subsided, he and Wei Fatty slowly approached the stone room. "Brother Hao." After pushing open the stone gate, Lotte made a tentative sound, however, he saw a pair of red eyes like beasts ... Red as blood, without any impurities, filled with all kinds of negative emotions, violent desires are surging, just looking at these eyes, Lotte feels that Feng Hao seems like a gunpowder bucket that is about to explode, full of danger. It seems that if it approaches, it will be pulled to **** by him, and the bones will not exist. This is Feng Hao, Lotte can be sure, but he couldn''t figure out what made Feng Hao break through in a short period of time, and what was it that caused Feng Hao to fall into such a state. He frowned, and did not exit the stone room. After explaining the fat man behind him, he walked in, closed the stone door, and approached Fenghao. And Feng Hao, as if he had been paralyzed, had a long breath, lying on the ground, approaching his own lottery, and in his eyes, there was no doubt, no surprise, no surprise, just like looking at a stranger Like everyone ... However, just as Lotte approached him less than one meter away, an elegant fragrance drifted into his nostril, and suddenly, his body trembled, and those red eyes seemed at this moment Once activated, from the original calm state, it suddenly became a raging flame, enough to burn all the flames, Seeing this kind of Fenghao, Lotte instinctively felt very dangerous, but perhaps because of his confidence in his strength, he still chose to approach, and, slowly, squatted down, "Roar," As Lotte approached, the fragrance was even more intense, and the wind that was as dead as a fish was suddenly as violent as a wild beast. A straight hand would be to throw unprotected Lotte under him. With both hands, if the action of Rakuten is restrained like a hoop, each time Rakuten''s strength is dissipated, "Brother Hao, it''s me, I''m Lotte, let me go." Lotte didn''t dare to look directly at those crimson eyes full of naked desire, struggling under him, trying to break free, Feng Hao''s body like a stove, it made Lotte very uncomfortable, a beautiful picture No less than Huang Fu''s unparalleled face, two seductive flushes floated on, "Whoo, ... whoo, ..." Feng Hao was breathing heavily, and the hot air continued to spit on Lotte''s face. It seemed to be confirming something. Finally, Lotte opened his mouth and looked at the two petals in Zhanghe''s crystal lips. He seemed to be Finding the same goal, in Lotte''s shocked eyes, lowering his head, one mouth closed the attractive little mouth, and sucked it out fiercely, constantly asking for what he wanted, And Rakuten, at this moment, was completely stunned. She stared at the face in front of her, and felt the heat passing from Feng Haokou. For a time, she couldn''t react at all. Since walking out, she has appeared as a man. She also believes that no one can detect her own camouflage, but at this time, I don''t know why, she was discovered by Feng Hao. She was a little embarrassed. She had never encountered such a thing, and she did nt know how to deal with it, to resist, and no one dared to do such a blasphemy thing to her. However, at this time, it was pressed by a man and demanded freely, which made her brain groan for a while, but couldn''t turn. At the same time, Feng Hao didn''t seem to be satisfied with the status quo. The palms holding Lotte''s wrists close to her clothes. Without hesitation, he was shocked. Suddenly, the man''s shirt on Lotte was shocked. Into the debris, she is as white as a god''s jade, and her delicate and delicate body is exposed at this moment. Even if Feng Hao, who has been immersed in the sea of ??desire, sees such a beautiful scene, there is a flash of dementia in those red eyes, and it is even more like if you pour a barrel of oil in the sea of ??fire, completely Burned, a slight shock, and only the rag that existed on his body was also destroyed. At this moment, the two were naked, facing each other. Chapter 1738： Incarnation Beast Chapter 1738 Incarnate Beast Rakuten couldn''t think of such a thing happening at this time. At this time, feeling Fenghao''s hot body like a stove, she felt some emotions in her heart, which made her gasp a bit. The air flow spit out from her seductive little mouth, and those slightly squinting, hazy eyes seemed to send out a silent invitation, Feeling the slick body, Feng Hao completely turned into a beast at this moment, kissed the rosy and seductive mouth, and her hands directly separated her tight and slender legs, Although no personnel, but Rakuten seems to feel something at this time, the beautiful and beautiful face of Ruotianxianxia suddenly showed a look of panic. The whole person was struggling and wanted to break away. Feng Hao''s imprisonment, Although her only two friends, except Feng Hao, were the fat man outside, but she still didn''t want to make herself innocent, and lost it in this unknown situation. She wanted to call for help, but she could nt say anything. After all, she was naked at this time. If the fat man came in, would nt it be more shameless, Therefore, although Rakuten is struggling, he has not called the fat man outside Shimen. "Did he really be the master of virtual war of this generation of humankind." At this time, Lotte thought of an allusion that the human master of virtual warfare seemed to be out of control under certain circumstances, and this situation was encountered by a woman among her forces. But that was a long time ago ... At this time, looking at Feng Hao''s situation at this time, it turned out to be very similar to what was recorded in the allusion. "Roar," However, her struggle and disobedience aroused Feng Hao''s wildness. The crimson eyes were filled with violent emotions, and a roar, a violent momentum impacted Lotte, and she was only It was a little force that was condensed, and then it was directly crushed, and then it was forced forward. "Woo ..." There was intense pain from below, letting Lotte bit his lower lip tightly, her eyes closed with a tremor, two tears, and her cheeks slipped down. However, at this time, he was completely caught in the wind and the wind, but he didn''t understand the pity. He only knew the crazy demands and the rough movements, and left a trace of shocking under Lotte''s white and delicate body. Outside Shimen, the fat man glanced around and found that no one had come back before returning to Shimen. However, when he wanted to push away Shimen, there were some weird groans that came out faintly, but it was direct. Let his palms stiffen in place, and his whole person is as if struck by lightning. He is on the spot and does not know the reaction. After a long time, he retracted his palm with a look of astonishment and stood in place, without sound for a long time, his eyes flickered, Rakuten''s identity is undoubtedly the most clear one, and Rakuten''s personality, as the only dead party among the forces, he is even more clear, So, this time, after Lotte returned, he even said that he had the opportunity to introduce a friend to himself. Wei Fat was a bit stunned, but at the time, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, with his ability, among his forces, that is also a very high status person who enjoys the existence of enshrinement and can make him look good. It is really difficult to find a few people in this world. However, at this time, although he didn''t go in, if there were sounds of nothingness coming out of it, it was to let him know what was going on inside, Wei Fat didn''t interrupt the idea, he still knew Lotte too much, and, in his opinion, even if Feng Hao broke through the peak of the Holy Order, it was absolutely impossible to force Lotte, Walk in at this time, if you disturb her good things, you will be ruined afterwards. Thinking of this, Wei Fat shivered, stayed away from Shimen, and acted as a sentry not far from Shimen. However, the look on his fat face became more and more strange. He thought, if the news spread, it will cause a lot of storms. The more he thought about the consequences of this incident, the more intriguing his look on his fat face ... I don''t know how long it has passed. Feng Hao''s intellect slowly recovered. His first feeling was that he felt the soft and creamy touch under his body, and he couldn''t help but be surprised. However, he still vaguely remembered it. He burned the old man and kept calculating himself. Then, Huangfu Wushuang blew himself up and fled away. After the punishment, he was in a state of chaos and couldn''t control his body. Control of the company until now ... He tried hard to think about what happened. It seemed that he heard a familiar voice, Suddenly, Feng Hao opened his eyes violently. Under him, a familiar and beautiful face that was no longer familiar appeared in front of him. Suddenly, he jumped up like an electric shock and separated. Some distance, There, a delicate body that subverts sentient beings is revealed there. If an artwork is uneven, there is no flaw in any place, and the beauty is suffocating. However, at this time on this body, there are many scratches, red, blue, and white, plus the beautiful face with tiredness, as if the kitten was injured, What makes people feel at home is that they want to care for her, "Rakuten, she turned out to be a woman." Feng Hao suddenly became dumbfounded, mouth opened, and forgot to close, Indeed, when he first met, he smelled a unique fragrance of a woman because of his closeness. At that time, he didn''t care too much, but now, it gives him a sense of awakening. Lotte is indeed too beautiful, even if it appears as a man, she is still very attractive, and countless beautiful women are ashamed, and dare not compare with it. At this time, after peeling off her disguise, she was even more beautiful, and the beauty was a bit thrilling, no less than Huangfu''s unparalleled ketone body, and even a pure atmosphere, Rakuten is like a naughty little fairy who has fallen from the earth. She is arrogant and casual, but at this time her sleeping face is somewhat serene, adding a sense of holiness, No wonder, Feng Hao was stunned, she disguised as a playboy, who had once teased Huangfu Wushuang and the woman who sung Chunfeng Pavilion, but she only took advantage of the word, and she even pushed spring into her arms. Is it confirmed that she is a woman, Chapter 1739： Senseless Chapter 1739: Stupefied The wind is blowing, He didn''t think that Rakuten was a woman, it was just one of them, but the current situation is to tell him that it seems that he has done something extraordinary to Rakuten. He can imagine how cruel and ruthless he would be when he lost his mind and was in a violent state at the time. From the unmarked traces on Lotte Jiao s body, he could see that. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth was a bitter arc. All of this is the old and endless harm of burning old, this is all right, how to be a human, At this time, the situation was obvious. It must be because of his own punishment. Lotte guessed it was himself, so he rushed in. When he was good, and others kindly came to help himself, but he did such things as a beast. Without saying that Rakuten is willing to forgive him, even if it is himself, he cannot forgive himself, Although Rakuten is mouth-watering, the character that gave birth to LOTTE that day made him fresh. Now that he knows that LOTTE is a woman, he even feels that LOTTE''s character is extremely cute and sunny, and can even be called a naughty mischief. In a nutshell, like a child who hasn''t grown up yet, it''s innocent, It is conceivable that if the women who have been ridden by Lotte know what kind of look they will show after knowing that Lotte is a woman, However, such an innocent woman is her own evil hand, and it makes Feng Hao feel guilty. "Hmm ..." After thinking for a moment, Feng Hao sighed, and there was a flash of confusion in his eyes. Finally, he took out a set of his own clothes and carefully covered it on Lotte''s Jiao, and then he took out again. Neatly dressed, "Hmm ..." When I move, my body, the Shennong immortal grass above the Divine Pesticide Code is swaying, and all the medicine properties with glow are spreading out. If it is a drizzle, it will fall on the body of Lotte''s Jiao, penetrate into it, quickly Repairing various wounds and scars on her body, Feng Hao did not choose to escape. His conscience did not allow himself to do so. He felt that everything should be decided after Lotte woke up. "Ok" It seemed to feel the coolness of the body. Lotte cutely wrinkled wrinkled white jade nose, issued a lazy snoring sound, stretched a lazy waist, lotus-like arms, and long and tight legs, all from It broke free under the clothes, full of a kind of hazy and messy beauty, but invisibly, it was extremely tempting to take it, so that Feng Hao looked straight away, some could nt return to God, breathed, and couldn''t help rushing. Suddenly, Rakuten seemed to be awake. Suddenly, he stretched out half of his lazy waist and froze there, then opened his eyes and saw that Feng Hao looked at himself dumbfounded. Suddenly, before What happened was pouring into her mind at once, and a buzz made her feel a sense of dizziness. On her cheek, there were two sick reds again, I lost my innocent body, All this is like a nightmare, unreal, but some traces of Jiao''s body are still reminding her that all this has happened, "I" Looking at the ever-changing eyes, Feng Hao also came back to him, afraid to look directly, lowered his head, and opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. He did nt pray for forgiveness for doing this kind of thing. On the contrary, he wanted Rakuten to beat him up and curse him so that his guilt would be relieved. "Damn guy." Watching as if a little boy who was doing something wrong stood in front of himself, waiting for the criticized Feng Hao, Lotte suddenly gritted his teeth, and there was a anger in his eyes. "boom." Snow white and slender long legs flung out and flew Feng Hao directly, hitting the opposite stone wall, and then landed heavily. This bastard, she remembered, how did this guy treat herself just now, However, just after she stood up, the cool and delicate body was reminding her that she was still untouched at this moment. Suddenly, she wanted to immediately rush up and bang her, and suddenly she took back her steps. Half of the long legs, then quickly took out a set of men''s shirts and quickly put them on, which covered the long-exposed spring, Looking at Feng Hao who coughed up and got up, Lotte''s beautiful and pretty face was changing from blue to white. At this moment, her inner emotions were very complicated, even struggling, There is no doubt that if she were to do this to any other person, she would definitely kill her, and even uproot the forces behind that person, However, this person happened to be Feng Hao. In the world, she was one of her two close friends, which made her hesitate and could nt let go. "I ask you a question, and you must answer it truthfully." After hesitating for a long time, Rakuten still didn''t start, but instead asked Feng Hao, "Le ... girl please say." Feng Hao said uncomfortably, still afraid to look directly at her, "In addition to the virtual martial arts in your body, is there another ... Isn''t it the energy of heaven punishment?" Lotte''s eyes flashed with inexplicable divine energy, and he locked every change on Feng Hao''s face, This is also what she felt after contact with Feng Hao at zero distance, but she was unbelievable and wanted to be confirmed. Feng Hao suddenly understood it, and he hesitated a little. Under the gaze of Rakuten, he nodded slightly and admitted it. "hiss," It''s about Rakuten''s heart. At this moment, I couldn''t help but take a breath, and I was surprised inside the beautiful eyes. The energy of heaven and punishment is the destruction of heaven and earth. It represents pure destruction to the extreme. It can destroy everything between heaven and earth. This energy is actually endured by the human body. I thought it was horrible, but looking at Feng Hao''s serious look, Rakuten didn''t question it, and seemed to think of something because of it. His eyes were slightly stunned, and he asked again, "Are you aware of a cycle?" Way. " "This" Feng Hao would like to say that this is the second question, but, thinking of what happened just now, he swallowed the words again, and then continued to nod. "The Tao you realize is very special ..." Thinking of the illusion of being integrated with heaven and earth when Feng Hao made a breakthrough before, Lotte was a bit unsettled. "I realized it by chance, but luck." Feng Hao smiled and didn''t explain too much, "Humph." Lotte hummed, and her eyes narrowed again, with a dangerous light flashing in her mouth, threatening her mouth, "Do nt think that this is all it takes, you just keep your life, but if you just happened, You dare to spread a word ... hum. " Chapter 1740： Disappeared ball Chapter 1740: The Little Ball That Disappeared After signing countless unequal treaties, Feng Hao followed Rakuten out of the stone room with a wry smile, Can such things really pretend not to have happened, Feng Hao smiled bitterly in his heart. Looking at the back of Lotte, the look in his eyes was a bit complicated, and more of guilt. Has Rakuten really been able to do anything without happening? However, at this time, Feng Hao could not ask questions, and could only do it according to Rakuten''s intentions. Everything was as usual, as if nothing had happened. "call," After exhaling slightly, Feng Hao raised his head and saw that the fat man was looking at them with a strange look, especially when looking at himself, There was a look of admiration in those little eyes. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s mouth was slightly drawn. Such things may not be hidden from Wei Fatty, What he didn''t know was that Wei Fat was actually more shocked than him. Looking at him was like looking at a monster. After doing that kind of thing to Rakuten, it is quite difficult to survive. The fat man''s eyes were full of emotion. He once remembered that there was a guy who didn''t know the heights and heights, because he had ridiculed Lotte, but it was extremely miserable. Since that incident, no one in their power dares to provoke this little witch, "What kind of soul soup did you give her?" Wei Fat could not help but ask, and suddenly, the Lotte figure that had already walked for a long time suddenly stopped and suddenly turned back. The narrowed eyes were very dangerous. Holding him, he made him creep for a while, subconsciously hiding behind Feng Hao, "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t know anything, I just watched the scenery just now ..." Wei Fatty raised his hands and surrendered, vowing swearingly, "I hope so." Rakuten''s narrowed eyes gave him a deep, sideways glance, and he continued to look back. "I feel that many people are gathered in the same place. Let''s go and see." "Huh, ..." At this moment, Wei Fat was relieved, and cold sweat was dripping from his back. He was really afraid that Rakuten would kill him. Not to mention, with Lotte''s personality, this possibility is really great, "Let''s go." Watching Wei Fat''s silent gesture of showing his thumb, Feng Hao shook his head, with a slight wry smile on the corner of his mouth, and walked quickly. If possible, he hopes that this has not happened, and it will not be like this, even if he feels embarrassed even if he speaks, and cannot find a common topic, Along the way, the three of them were very silent, and people passed around from time to time, but after seeing Wei Fat and Rakuten, they all chose to avoid it, so there was no conflict with anyone along the way. Of course, all of this is based on the fact that there is no contention at this time. If there is a common goal, no one will show mercy, In this respect, Feng Hao''s three are very clear in their hearts, so even if some people want to come up to please, they choose to treat them indifferently and ignore them, and the latter thinks that they are uninterested and they retreat. , On the way, Feng Hao''s gaze was constantly glancing around, as if, looking for something, the longer the time, the deeper his brow, The little ball is gone, He didn''t know how the small ball disappeared, because after refining the light and darkness, he was in a state of chaos. Therefore, he didn''t remember much of what happened at the time. clear, But now, after such an awakening, Feng Hao suddenly realized that the small ball did not return after the end of the event, as usual, In other words, the ball is missing, If the small ball left by itself, Feng Hao would not believe it, so there must be a reason he did nt know, "Did you die under the punishment." It was this possibility that Feng Hao himself shook his head to deny, He didn''t think that the small ball would be so easily destroyed by the penalty, but because the small ball was weak at the time, this possibility was still possible. Therefore, Feng Hao still had some concerns in his heart, However, soon he thought of the mysterious little black box inside the ring ... If the ball is right, as long as he completely controls the power of virtual force, he can open it. As far as these things happen now, it is very likely that the existence of the small ball is inextricably linked to this mysterious little black box. Perhaps, it is very likely that after opening the small black box, he will be able to see the ball again, However, it is clear that this is not a good time to open the box. Now he wants to use it as a hole card and wait for it to be used when the time is ripe. "I hope it''s okay ..." Feng Hao exhaled slightly. This time, he was indeed burned and burned. This happened, and it was not within his control. Moreover, he faintly remembered that Huangfu Wushuang chose to explode ... This is not a trivial matter. What Feng Hao said from Rakuten has inferred from the current situation that Huangfu s unparalleled history is beyond his imagination. Perhaps, it may even be the two statues from the Penglai world. One of the giants, If Huangfu Wushuang really died because of him, it is conceivable that the giant might easily let himself go, Not to mention that I have only been promoted to the top of the Holy Order, even if it is a higher achievement, it is likely that it is not the opponent of these two giants. After all, these two giants are the origin of mystery, the representative of miracles, and even allowed the Supreme to eat in the ancient times. For Feng Hao, it is a high mountain that cannot be seen at a glance, and he is just a foot at the foot of the mountain. It s just ants. Therefore, he can only pray now, praying that Huangfu Wushuang will not be in trouble, otherwise, it is not only him, it is very likely that this will bring terrible disaster to the human race, A fat man followed Feng Hao, who had been interested in asking what he had been looking for. Feng Hao, who had been seeing, had been in deep contemplation. He tried to speak a few times, still holding his head. This is a weirdo. The fat man is extremely depressed. Even ordinary people, even the top forces, will try to please and draw in after seeing his revealed ability. However, beside this guy, he didn''t hear a good word, let alone please him. , "Monsters and monsters are a perfect match ..." he muttered softly, Chapter 1741： Stele Chapter 1741 Stone Stele In the depths of the ancient palace, there is a large square. In the middle of this square is a stone altar. On this altar, a monument stands there, straight up into the sky. The monument is diamond-shaped, with six faces, dark in color. If it is a star universe outside the world, a glance will give you the illusion of being swallowed up. On the large monument, some shining lights flashed from time to time on the six faces, thus revealing some obscure and mysterious lines, which are difficult to understand. The obvious mystery is invisible. From this monument It s spreading a heart-warming wave, filled with ancient charm and vicissitudes, making people feel astonished, This may be the place where the great forces sacrificed the sky at that time, and you can see it from the surrounding layout. Therefore, even after going through the ages, it still exists here, and it has not died for time. At this time, hundreds of ghosts gathered in this large square, the most notable of which is the cold luster flowing down the altar under the altar. It''s almost three meters high, like a tall ghost like a **** of death. This tall yin is much higher than the ordinary yin, and almost all the tall yin has condensed into an adult type. The body looks basically already substantial, unlike the yin around it, although there are already signs of solidification, but , The body is still foggy, looks like a ghost in the legend, Judging from its position, this tall yin is very extraordinary, and it is definitely the strongest one. I am afraid that if it erupts, it will be extremely amazing. Around these ghosts, there is an ancient wreckage. The bones are old and dim, but they still stand on this square. The number is equal to the number of ghosts on the square. Obviously, these people must be the guards who guarded the altar from this great power. It''s hard to imagine how horrifying the people who guarded such a place would be in mythology at that time, and it''s no wonder that today, after countless years, even the dying of them, the ghosts derived from Yin, They are extremely extraordinary, and the worst end can be stronger with Feng Hao in the stone room. At this time, in this square, a lot of blood was left on the ground. The broken limbs were everywhere, and they looked like they were directly torn apart. It was already unclear what they looked like, a pool of broken meat. That''s it, Obviously, even if these guards have passed away, their will is still left on the ghosts, and they have been guarding the altar here, but anyone who dares to approach is ruthlessly torn and crushed, ... In the distance of this square, dozens of people have gathered. They are hiding in the corner and are afraid to enter the area of ??this square. Obviously, the impulse has already damaged the scene, and at the same time, what happened at that time shocked them, so they chose to temporarily avoid and wait and see. At this time, their eyes were all on the altar in the middle of the square, and on top of the monumental monument, there were all kinds of light shining in their eyes, and all wanted to get this place. monument, Because, at the top of this monument, an extremely bright beam of light spewed directly into the sky, which is likely to be the main reason for the current situation of the land of longevity. Therefore, they dare to conclude that the secret of longevity is hidden in this monument. During this time, a lot of people came here, but all the people who broke into the square area were already a pile of minced meat and turned into a ghost. So now, after these people, after smelling the strong **** smell in the square, they chose to stagnate, staring at the towering monument from afar, only staring, sighing, So far, dozens of people who have come to the monument have not been able to break through the truth of the monument, and they can''t understand the meaning of the lines on the monument. Shenbao is right in front of her, but she is powerless. This feeling is very uncomfortable, making them depressed and want to vomit blood, but they also know that even if impatient, even impulsive, to no avail, it is better to calm down Countermeasures, how to hunt these ghosts, However, the situation is different at this time. When they are on the basin, they can choose to join together temporarily, but this is not possible, because success or failure is only an instant, and no one wants them to rush in Get the treasure inside this monument, Therefore, the camp is also very clear. Even, they are watching each other. If someone chooses to rush into the square, what they have to do is not to help, but to pull their hind legs. It is because of this understanding that no one rushes in riskily, because sometimes people are more deadly than the ghosts. Who would dare say that these corpses lying in the square died under the claws of the ghosts, It didn''t take long for a nice figure and a red-faced old man to come to the edge of this square. It is Huangfu Wushuang and the mysterious old man who is proficient in the formation, At this time, Huangfu Wushuang''s pretty face had no blood on her face, pale as paper, and quite morbid, as if the person had recovered from a serious illness, and in her beautiful eyes, there was more indifference and coldness, With her arrival, the surrounding temperature has dropped rapidly, leaving everyone around with a look and surprise, In their intuition, it is naturally judged, and this must be what happened, or someone attacked Huangfu Wushuang, This possibility is not without, Therefore, when the two of them who arrived saw the people around them because they were afraid they would offend her and hit the mold, they chose to avoid it. For these reasons, Huangfu Wushuang didn''t pay attention to it, and was indifferent to all the apparent indifference around her. Her eyes were placed on a stone monument on the altar in the middle of the square. A little, she turned her head and looked at the old man with a red face, who nodded slightly, and then Huangfu Wushuang ignored all the people around him, even though the diameter went towards the altar. At the same time, her figure became a little stunned, as light as a wind, flexible to avoid the attacks of the ghosts, turned into an elegant afterimage, and rushed to the altar in an instant. , And the red-faced old man behind her did not hesitate at all, and he did not care about the people around her, and she stepped on a mysterious line under her feet. Her shape was almost jumping and flashing, followed closely by Huangfu Wushuang. , Chapter 1742： World Soul Pacific Chapter 1742 The Ancient Spirit World Sudden changes suddenly made everyone on the edge of the square feel inexplicable, and even a few could not help but catch up. "Ah ..." For a few moments, there were screams. Those people were directly torn by the yin spirits, and their internal organs and intestines were scattered to the ground. At this time, Huangfu Wushuang and the red-faced old man had approached the altar area in the middle of the square. "Woohoo ..." The tall body that was standing under the altar condensed into a substantial yin suddenly abruptly opened his eyes, a pair of cold eyes like ice stones, staring at the intruder in front of him, cold. The breath that can make people''s blood coagulate, spreads out from its huge body, and cold wind rolls around, Even if this ghost does not advance into the half-step emperor realm, at least, it will touch the existence of the threshold of the emperor''s realm. Except for the half-step emperor, no one dares to compete with it. However, at this time, Huangfu''s eyes didn''t have the slightest fear in her eyes. Her eyes were cold and she almost ignored its existence. She rushed in diameter and did not want to avoid it. "It''s now." When the ghost attack was about to come down, the red-faced old man behind Huangfu Wushuang burst into the eye suddenly, and there was a mysterious array covering him and Huangfu Wushuang. Inside "Well." Just in front of the eyes, the two of them disappeared out of thin air, the attack of the ghosts fell through, and they hit the ground, making a deafening noise. Although the ground was not cracked, everyone could feel the vibration under their feet , It can be seen how the strength of this phantom got. "They are there." The sharp-eyed person instantly found the trace of Huangfu Wushuang and the red-faced old man, and immediately exclaimed, Because, the two of them jumped over this ghost in a vacuum and appeared directly on the altar. At this time, Huangfu Wushuang had already pasted the white jade-like palm on the flowing stone stele. "Well." Just after her palm was pasted on the stele, she disappeared out of thin air, and then the old red-faced old man was the same. The palm was close to the stele and then disappeared into the sight of everyone. "Woohoo ..." Suddenly, the yin under the altar was screaming, it was so sharp that it made the eardrums hurt, and some people even spilled red blood on the corners of their ears. "Abominable." Looking at the two people who disappeared on the altar, the crowd could not help cursing. Shortfalls When they wanted to give up, they saw that the beam of light emanating from the top of the stele did not dissipate. Suddenly, a lot of doubt appeared in the eyes of many people. If Huangfu Wushuang has taken away the **** treasure, then this beam of light that forms the realm of eternal life will definitely disappear, and now this beam of light still exists, which means that Huangfu Wushuang has not succeeded. "Is there a space inside that stele?" The people here are well-informed, and many savvy people are beginning to suspect. "If I''m not mistaken, this place has been sealed before, so it can''t be opened. Now, the power of the seal has disappeared, so this site is back to heaven." A pale-haired old man murmured softly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, If so, then the stele on this altar is likely to be the essence of this great power ... This kind of place exists among many top powers. It is made by many sages and spent their entire lives to make it. After thinking about this, those people who had originally planned to give up suddenly felt the light of hope in their eyes, and many people started to sprint towards the altar again and wanted to enter the space of the stele. Obviously, there will be many strange treasures in it, and they still belong to ancient times. If you get the same at will, you will be able to exist as the background. Soon, weird things happened ... After many people worked together to kill a ghost, it was almost instantaneous, and there was another direct derivative of the same ghost. The number of ghosts in the square did not decrease at all, and those who rushed into it almost All were tortured and torn to pieces, and the scene was very bloody. Only a few people rushed to the altar and disappeared into the stone monument. "Oh my god, is there a world array of the ancient spirits here?" In this scene I saw, the characters of the older generation suddenly exclaimed with trills. In their tone, they were full of incredible and shocking. The so-called ancient array of world spirits is a rare thing, not even among the top powers in Penglai now, because this ancient array can gather all the auras between heaven and earth. This is also one of the ultimate details of the enduring prosperity of the great forces. It is conceivable that if a force has this array, how much advantage will it have, the aura will never dry up, and it is always in the strongest state. And here, it is clear that it has been isolated from the heaven and earth, but this world of the ancient Tailings is still playing its role, gathering all the yin in this relic, so it will appear now An almost weird situation, Now they suddenly remembered why Huangfu Wushuang and the red-faced old man rushed into it and did not choose to do it, but used various hole cards to dodge. The reason is obvious, because these ghosts will not decrease. , Soon, the screams in the square ceased, and the people around them were reduced by more than half. Only a few cautious people survived. Then, people kept coming, and people rushed in, tragedies, and staged ... No one can resist this temptation. All of them have sharpened their heads and rushed in. However, with the Taigu array of Huanling, how many people will be wiped out in it, and the ghosts, Not even one end, When Feng Hao, Lotte and Wei Fat arrived, a strong **** smell came to their faces, making all three of them frown lightly. "Be careful, that square is lined up with the Pacific Spirit." Far away, but with a glance, Wei Fat reminded the two people in a low voice, Lotte''s face did not change, as if it was expected by her, but Feng Hao looked at Wei Fatty with a blank expression, Wei Fatty was a little surprised, and after a glance at Lotte, he also explained, "Simply speaking, the ghosts in that square area can''t be killed, so we have to rush straight over and enter there and understand ." While talking, he pointed to the stele on the altar, Chapter 1743： Stele space Chapter 1743 Stele Space The ancient altar, the mysterious stele, the pillar of light that breaks through the sky and the earth are all telling Fenghao that here is the key to the realm of eternal life. "Unstoppable." Feng Hao still didn''t quite understand what Wei Fat said, and his eyes were full of doubts, until he saw someone cut off the head of a phantom, but after the phantom appeared again quickly on the scene, he understood. After the meaning of this sentence, Suddenly, a shocked expression flashed in his eyes, and at the same time, he also faintly understood the role of the so-called Universal Spirit array. In fact, it is very simple to say. Here, this is the core of a great power in ancient times. It laid down the Tailing of the Universal Spirit. The role is definitely to pour the aura into the stone monument. Just a little thought, Feng Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. So accumulated, the aura in this stone monument will reach a horrible level. If you practice inwardly, you ca nt imagine the speed. "Is this the essence of the top forces." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a stun, and the light flashed past. In the past, he was puzzled as to why the speed of cultivation of Penglai s arrogant princes was infinitely faster than those of the geniuses of the hundreds of continents. Now, after seeing this ancient array of world spirits, he understands why , "If so, in the stele space ..." Thinking of this possibility, Feng Hao looked at Wei Fatty with a stunned look, "It''s not as scary as you think. Yin and Aura will mutually exclude each other. In a space that normally has vitality, there will be no Yin." Wei Fatty gave him a white look, looking at him like a monster. , Wei Fat is very confused, why this guy does nt even understand some basic common sense, and he does nt even know that there is a great array of ancient spirits, which makes him unable to understand. He glanced at Lotte aside and found that the latter still had a calm face. After opening his mouth, he still didn''t ask. "So it is." Feng Hao nodded his strange look, and suddenly nodded, It is no wonder that there is no ghost in the outside world. Only in such a closed space, the yin cannot be dissipated, so the ghost will be born. "However, there are dangers in there." It may be that Feng Hao who saw it did not understand these common sense, so Wei Fatty continued to say, "In the space of the stele, there must be some ancient beasts raised by that power. I am sure they are there. Descendants, and passed down from generation to generation. " This sentence is undoubtedly the heart that let Feng Hao originally let go, and it was raised again instantly. Ancient beast, Moreover, it is still a strange beast selected by a great force, and it is absolutely tyrannical. For now, each head is basically a sacred beast, a divine beast, and because it has always been in the same In a space, the strange beast in this stele will surely have more pure blood and will not weaken. In other words, in this stele space, each of the strange beasts they encountered is basically quite similar to Kirin, Qinglong ... Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel scalp numb, and became more cautious, "go." The fat man who saw him explained the situation almost. Lotte did not squint, and spit out a word, and the person was already walking towards the square area in small steps. "Hmm ..." With a wave of his hands, Feng Hao''s energy of heaven punishment forms a circle, sheltering them all. At this moment, there are also people coming towards this place, and there are countless people rushing into the square. The screams and screams are endless, but no one can stop. After all, hope is right in front of you, and no one is willing to give up, so the three Fenghao did not attract much attention at this time, because everyone''s eyes are on the altar, because they want to enter each Write down the people in the stele space, "Woohoo ..." When Feng Hao and the three of them entered the square area, they had four head spirits pounced on them. However, after touching the barrier of the energy of sky punishment, their bodies were They started to smoke, and suddenly they made a sharp howl, like an electric shock, they quickly retreated, as if they had encountered natural enemies, and their cold eyes were full of human fear. Just walking along this way, the surrounding ghosts have no accidental choice to avoid, this is to make those who break in around them suffer, because these ghosts are more irritable, "With this thing, it saves a lot of things." Wei fat man smashed his lips, his eyes flashed inexplicable light, With such a close proximity, he didn''t believe that he would still make mistakes. This is the energy of heaven punishment, and he was 100% sure. Searching through all cognitions can make the phantom feel as if it meets natural enemies. It seems that there is nothing other than the power of heaven and earth to destroy the will. "It still seems like a waste." Watching that body almost condensed into a substance, the phantom was locking himself. When the fat man changed his face, he turned out a stone platform, "Ready, three, two ..." When Feng Hao had not responded, a bright light enveloped him. Suddenly, he felt that the whole person seemed to be sucked into a dark space somewhere, but it was just an instant. He When my eyes light up, I find that I have come from under the square to the altar. "hurry up." Wei Fat''s rapid voice sounded in Feng Hao''s ears. Then, he saw that after Lotte and Wei Fat put their palms on the stone tablet, the two disappeared in place. Suddenly, Feng Hao did not hesitate to put his palm on the stone tablet. "Well." A suction that made him irresistible came, directly inhaling him, and after opening his eyes again, a world like a Taoyuan was revealed in front of him, The mountains and rivers are full of bird groaning, beast roar, a lively scene, and the deadly ruins outside are like two completely different worlds, At the same time, Feng Hao felt that the whole person was in an extremely refined package of aura, just like being soaked in a hot spring, extremely comfortable, and even he could clearly feel the existence of the surrounding heaven and earth avenue. "Hey, do you want to occupy this place?" After Feng Hao opened his eyes, the sound of Wei Fatty came from his ears, Chapter 1744： Ancient Crocodile Chapter 1744 Ancient Crocodile Dragon The surrounding aura is like a tide. The Heaven and Earth Avenue is almost visible to the naked eye, which can almost be equivalent to the level when the spiritual core of a hundred towers was refined. Such a precious place, saying no, that s definitely false, Feng Hao thought, if this place can become the home of Fengjia, then the development speed of Fengjia will increase several times. Undoubtedly, if you let Fengjia gather here for hundreds of years, let alone dominate the Hongmeng and Mongolian circles, even in this Penglai world, there will be a place. Of course, the premise is to stay here, This is a distressing issue. There is a world array of the ancient spirits here, and it will soon spread out. All the forces in the entire Penglai world will know. At that time, more than just a top force will intervene. After all, such an ancient formation is extremely rare, and not every top power has it. "Say it then." After thinking a little, Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly, and he went in the direction of Lotte. There is no need to separate now, even if he was asked to give the unknown God Treasure to Lotte, he would not frown, It s not far away, a sound of beast roar and fighting came over, the whole mountain seemed to be shaking, the strong wind was whistling in the distance, and the sand was moving away. It was a mighty beast, with two water tank-like thick thighs, and a thick long tail trailing behind it. Its body was 14 to 15 meters tall and looked at each other. With a huge crocodile head and two rows of Bai Sensen''s teeth, it is extremely shocking. It seems that everything can be broken. In addition, a layer of fish-like scales grows on its soaring spine, covering the entire back and reflecting the dazzling light under the sun. At this time, two old men who looked like 50 or 60 years old were besieging them. They stood in two directions, attacked from a distance, guarded and attacked, and turned the giant beast. There are also many cracks on the chest and abdomen, and blood is flowing out. "Ancient Crocodile." Wei fat man smashed his mouth, and his mouth murmured, "This ancient beast has been extinct in the ancient times. It is unexpected that there is still one in it, which is quite rare." "Its scales could be cast into a genuine **** armor at that time. The spine in its body could be cast into an indomitable magic gun, and it is said that the meat of this ancient crocodile dragon is very delicious and extremely delicate. Do not know is not true" Looking at the mighty beast, the fat man''s eyes were shining with strange light, and he seemed to want to confirm it. I have to say that in addition to the last one he said, this ancient crocodile and dragon beast is really a treasure, and it is no wonder that this great force would captive it at first, There was a flash of aura in Feng Hao''s eyes, and suddenly he thought of the thermal energy in his body. According to the current situation, it is omnipotent thermal energy. It seems that the essence of various beasts must be absorbed to increase it. This can''t help but let Feng Hao be a little moved, "Don''t grab it." Glancing at the fat man next to him, Feng Hao hesitated a bit, Those two people, without a doubt, must be some of the top powers. If they were beheaded, they might offend the power behind them. Just for a strange beast, some are worthless, "Hey, rest assured, just because of their two guys, this ancient crocodile can''t be solved." Wei fat man gave a sinister smirk in his mouth, holding his hands together, intending to watch a good show, However, Feng Hao''s brow frowned slightly. Because, at this time, the ancient crocodile dragon has been in a passive state. The attack of the two old men specifically hits the place where it is not covered by scales, leaving a scar on its huge body, which is under its feet. The land has been stained red with blood, and at this time, its body is shaking even more, it seems that it is no longer supported. Due to the reminder from the fat man, Feng Hao carefully looked up. A few moments later, he discovered that the eyes of this ancient crocodile dragon were still bright and vivid, and did not seem to be in danger. Suddenly, he was relieved, "Boom ..." Under the attack of those two old men, the ancient crocodile dragon finally collapsed with injuries, the huge body fell down, and the ground shuddered, The two old men looked at each other with a sigh of relief, looking at the ancient crocodile dragon that had been killed, and there was a look of ecstasy in their eyes, Although they are in the midst of great forces, there is no shortage of various materials, but materials such as ancient crocodiles that can cast magic soldiers are rare and unattainable. If they are put on the auction, they must be sky-high , If it is an entire auction, it is worth at least a hundred **** sources, After all, in the outside world, such pure ancient beasts have long since disappeared. At this time, although the value of this ancient crocodile was known, the two old men did not intend to swallow it alone, and it seemed that they had reached an agreement long ago. After all, in this kind of place, such as the ancient alligator dragon, there must be more than one, without a helper, it is easy to lose money, And just when they were not prepared to approach the ancient crocodile dragon, suddenly, the ancient crocodile dragon that had no vitality suddenly exploded, and its tail directly pulled one of the old people into two, and the other one was taken by it During the bite, a few rough chews were swallowed directly, and the majesty was so high that two characters at least the sixth and seventh steps of the holy order were easily killed. "It''s time we started, remember, hitting his eyes, that''s its only weakness, this guy is so thick that he won''t kill it for a while." The first fat man rushed towards the ancient crocodile dragon. It seems that the ancient crocodile dragon has been regarded as the dish of the dish. Feng Hao glanced at Lotte and found that the latter still did not speak. It seemed that he lost his vitality in an instant. The previous clumsy waywardness disappeared at this moment, as if he had become a person. This made Feng Hao''s heart even heavier. He didn''t know what was good or how to persuade him. At last, he sighed slightly, his body rose, and he quickly followed. When attacking the ancient crocodile dragon, Feng Hao saw the horror of the great crocodile, and was close to the ancient crocodile dragon. The big chubby took out six **** sources from the ring and threw it directly to the ancient crocodile ... "Bound God, get up." With a peculiar handprint pinched by his fingers, these six divine sources suddenly emitted a bright light, emitting a slight beam of light, like a spider web, surrounding the ancient crocodile and dragon beasts. Chapter 1745： The power of nine tricks Chapter 1745: The Power of Nine Skills "Woohoo ..." The angry roar came from the big mouth of the ancient crocodile dragon, and suddenly a strong wind blew, destroying a large forest in front of it. At this moment, with it as the center, strong light erupted in six directions, condensed into a cobweb-like beam, and tied it in the middle. No matter how it struggled, it was useless and unable to get rid of it. "This" Feng Hao couldn''t help taking a breath, and there was a shock in his eyes that could not calm down for a long time, It was only at this moment that he really saw the terrible formation of the division, and a large array randomly arranged was to imprison this ancient crocodile dragon that is at least the eighth level of the holy order. If this is used on people, will there be a second result, Thinking of this, he shuddered. If there were such fierce people in the enemy''s camp, several large arrays would fall down and imprison his own strong ones, and the situation could be changed almost instantly. Moreover, Feng Hao even felt that this should be just one corner of the great fat man''s ability. So at this time, he deeply understood that when entering the palace, the women who had been teased by the fat man showed the reason for the pain in their eyes. It''s definitely their loss to miss such a strong one, "Solve it as soon as possible, don''t waste my divine source." Seeing Fenghao trembling, the big fat man shouted loudly. The image was no different from the villain in that city. The careless image was revealed, and it was not like a distinguished master of formations at all. "Fantastic fingerprints." Soon, Feng Hao suppressed the shock in his heart, and there was no magic on the bottom of his heart. The eyes were suddenly filled with a gray and divine light. There was no bright light, it was hazy, like mist. In the meantime, at the same time, he squeezed a huge handprint on the palm of his hand, "Rumble ..." The huge grey palms, if they come across time and space, contain great coercion, and the surrounding space is rippling with waves. If they are distorted into substantial ripples, a slight tremor will burst out. The throbbing fluctuations seem to be that it can destroy the world at will, which is extremely scary. "India." With little hesitation, Feng Hao directly banged this big handprint on the head of an ancient crocodile dragon in the distance. "Well." With a deafening blast, the skull of that ancient crocodile exploded directly. Then, an extremely violent hurricane spread around the land, and the surrounding land was lifted a few feet deep. The cobweb-like light beam was also shattered, and then, there were six continuous bangs around, and then, there was a series of explosions, and that area was destroyed and exhausted. Such a violent storm made Feng Hao all three Do nt back a distance, For a long time, the smoke disappeared. What used to be a small hillside is now a deep pit, sinking for tens of meters, and there are potholes everywhere. This area is a mess. And in that biggest pit, a broken body was lying there, and some scales and flesh were sprinkled around ... In this situation, let Feng Hao be a little dumbfounded, he ca nt return to God for a long time, and the fat man beside him has his eyes widened. "My Godhead, six dollars." Suddenly, the scream was screamed from the mouth of Wei Fatty. He looked at Feng Hao with an angry look, and seemed to want to spit it out. Undoubtedly, under the impact of the huge handprint explosion, the six fat sources of the great fat man also burst, so there was a subsequent serial explosion. This is the source of six gods. Moreover, because of this series of big bangs, the ancient crocodile dragon at the center of the explosion has almost no dead bones. The original huge body was torn apart and turned into a pile of minced meat. One piece is two or three meters ... Great fat man hurried forward to see the wear and tear of those scales, and a large section of the spine that was blown up. Some of them wanted to cry without tears. Even if these materials can still be used, they can only be cast into a holy warrior at most. This kind of material has a lot of outside, he doesn''t look at it. "Do you know how much this ancient crocodile dragon is worth at the auction if it is put on the auction?" Throwing a piece of scales broken in half to the ground, Wei Fat asked to Feng Hao biting his teeth, like that, I ca nt wait to rush up to bite Fenghao, "Uh ..." Feng Hao drew his mouth. Although he was not clear, in the ancient times, the material that could be cast into the magic soldier was low. "A minimum of one hundred divine sources." These words almost came out of the teeth of the great fat man. During the talk, his fat body was trembling even more, and he seemed to be angry. Under the blow of Feng Hao, the original value of a hundred gods was completely turned into a pile of waste. Not to mention that he couldn''t stand it, it was Feng Hao himself, but also a look of sorrow. Pump down, One hundred divine sources, what is that concept ?, not to mention anything else, the total number of divine sources owned by the human race now adds up, but I am afraid that it is less than half. And now, this one hundred **** source is destroyed under his own blow, which makes Fenghao not hurt, However, this is also the power that he did not expect the earth-shaking fingerprints to be so overbearing, Originally, in Feng Hao''s expectation, he used Jiucheng s currently unenclosed magic to display the heavenly handprints, which is probably around the seventh-order peak of the holy order peak. Who would have expected that at least the eighth order of the holy order The ancient Crocodile Dragon was so unbeaten, "Is it ..." Suddenly, Feng Hao thought of the reason, Virtual force, He has completely and completely controlled the power of virtual martial arts. It can be said that at this time, he is almost the same as the original **** of nothingness. The reason is simple, Jiuqiao, This is also the main reason why ancient alligator dragons are so unbeatable, If the increase of Jiu Jiu has not been exerted, it is true that this blow will at most be quite similar to the eighth stage of the Holy Order peak. However, after Jiu Ji s increase, all of this will be different. Eight tricks, a first-order increase, nine tricks, and a first-order increase. Such a blow is definitely no less than the power of the ninth order of the peak of the Holy Order. Thinking of this, Feng Hao, who was originally distressed by God, suddenly took a breath of breath by his current strength, and an extreme surprise appeared in his eyes. Doesn''t that mean that, in his current state, he can compete with any holy order, The surprise came too quickly, so Feng Hao couldn''t react for a while, and stood still. Chapter 1746： Edgy Chapter 1746 Once upon a time, Feng Hao was just an ant in the eyes of others. Everyone wanted to step on it. Because there was no huge background, he could only choose to swallow his patience, keep avoiding, and dare not fight with anyone. It s a bit mediocre, even mundane, For example, after coming to the Penglai world, without a powerful backstage, he was directly blocked by the Heavenly Holy Land. If he did nt get lucky and met Jiang Feng in the end, I m afraid he wo nt be able to leave the East. At this moment, after feeling his strength, Feng Hao finally has a feeling that his life is under his control. He is no longer the weak man who was rubbed by him. There was a surge of pride, Feng Hao couldn''t help it, and yelled openly, like a dragon yelling, with an invisible majesty, ringing in all directions and shocking the sky, "boom" A momentum of tyrannical power suddenly burst out from his body. Around the table, if he was a peerless tyrant, he stood there and seemed to want to compete with heaven and earth. In this world, who else can bully him, He is no longer the ant who was able to step on it with one foot, but a peerless power who can rival any sacred realm. He growled, letting out the melancholy accumulated in his body, his sharp energy, revealing himself, showing his sharpness, Such a sudden change, so that the fat man who was originally stunned also closed his mouth, and the solitude in the original eyes gradually became shocked, At this time, he suddenly remembered that a few days ago, wasn''t this guy only in the Seventh Calamity Realm, and yesterday he crossed the calamity, which is just the first level of the Holy Stairs Peak, but just now, it was an ancient one that reached the Eighth Level of the Stairs Peak. Odd beast, "My goodness" At this time, the fat man fell out of his eyes and took a sharp breath. Obviously, the ancient crocodile dragon that was able to smash the eighth-order realm of the holy order into such a look. Such attacks have definitely reached the level of the ninth-order holy order. It s a total of nine realms. The fat man''s eyes glanced at Lotte and found that although the latter was suppressing the shock in his heart, he still saw the wonder that exists and deep in Lotte''s pupils, Obviously, even if it is Rakuten, it is estimated that at the peak of the holy stage, it could not exert such power. So, isn''t this saying that Feng Hao''s talent is still above Lotte, "How is this possible? Is there a physical constitution beyond heaven and earth in this world?" Wei Fatty murmured in the mouth of God, some unbelievable, Lotte''s physique is also very special, and it is a rare occurrence. In ancient times, there was a Tianling ancient body, and the final achievement of that Tianling ancient body is ... supreme, which can be on par with the heaven and earth road Squash generation, Heavenly Supreme, This miraculous constitution is called by this future name by the posterity. Therefore, Lotte''s status in the power is extraordinary, even those old antiques are supported as supreme gems, so far, no one dare to say a serious word to her, However, even a lot of things that Lotte can''t do have been done by a guy who can almost be called an unnamed pawn, Even if it is a well-known and fat man with a lot of books, at this time, I can''t figure out the reason, and don''t understand how Feng Hao did it. However, the fact is already in front of him, he still calmed down slowly, but, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, changed again, This change is no longer regarded as a person in the same position, but a look to the superior, Although the formation is strong, no matter what era, it is only a supporting role, all he has to do is to follow behind a strong person, Lotte is his choice, "Perhaps it is the power of some secret technique ..." The fat man can only comfort himself in this way, and attribute the credit to the heavenly handprints exhibited by Feng Hao. Although it is very reluctant, it is also the only reason that can be explained. "Is that the magic skill controlled by the human **** of nothingness? It really deserves its name." Rakuten was only slightly surprised, and then came up with the reason, At the time, the human **** of nothingness broke out in this world of Penglai. At the time, in the realm of gods, no one could resist his blow. And his attacking method is the same as that of Feng Hao at this time. Whether it is color or power, it is exactly the same as that recorded in ancient books. "He has really broken the curse of the virtual martial body, and has completely controlled this supreme **** body ..." Lotte''s eyes flashed inexplicable light, If you have to choose a partner, then your strength and talent must be no less than yourself, and Feng Hao at this time undoubtedly meets this condition. This idea only emerged a little, and on her beautiful and beautiful face carved by Ruo Shenyu, she was instantly coated with a layer of charming crimson, For a long time, Feng Hao calmed down, but his breath changed. If he used to be a sword without a sharp edge, then he is now a peerless sword with an astonishing desire. Sharp-edged, Now he doesn''t want to keep a low profile, Strong, Only when you are strong, do nt you dare to bully you. Only when you are strong can your family s safety be guaranteed. Weak people, no matter how capable they are, will still be bullied, And Feng Hao is to appear in front of the world with a strong face. He has to inform the world that anyone who dares to provoke him will suffer strong revenge despite his desperation. "This guy, there must be other secrets ..." After glancing at Fenghao, Lotte took his eyes back, She did not believe that she could achieve such power with the help of virtual martial arts, and she could only achieve such a mighty power, because even her would have to pay a certain price, but Feng Hao seemed to be light-hearted and fragile just now. , Therefore, she calculated that there must be something she did not know about Feng Hao ... "Brother, I''m sorry." After the sinking of God, Feng Hao had a light smile on his face, and said to the fat man who was still thinking about something, it seemed that he had returned to the past, "Ah ... oh, it''s okay." The fat man came back to him, waved his hands freely, and then seemed to think of something like it, and added a sentence, "Anyway, you are so strong, you can work harder if you can, and hunt down some ancient beasts. Just make up for my loss. " He still carelessly, carelessly, Chapter 1747： Domineering Reappearance Chapter 1747 Reappearance Even if Wei Fat didn''t say it, Feng Hao had the same intention. Hunting the ancient ancient beasts left here can not only get a lot of best materials, but also allow him to adapt and control his current strength as soon as possible. As just now, if he knew enough about his strength, this kind of thing would not happen. Among the piles of minced meat of the ancient Crocodile Dragon, Feng Hao found some complete scales and half of the spine, and some intact pieces of meat, all of which were included in the ring. The fat man continued to advance in the distance, These things, the fat people they don''t look down on, because they have the inside information, but Feng Hao is different. Take back these scales and spine. If you cast it for Master Haotian, you can definitely make the best holy artifact , And the meat is naturally what he needs. He didn''t say that the fat man said that the meat was delicious, but to study the heat energy in his body for him. Even if you ca nt figure out what''s going on, Feng Hao is absolutely sure that it will not be a bad thing to let the body gather more. Maybe it may come in handy someday. But when the three of them happily hunted down ancient alien beasts, in this ruin, there came a group of uninvited guests, Of course, just for Feng Hao and others, Heavenly Holy Land, The one who walks in the front is the Lord of Heaven. Behind him is the Lord of Heaven, and the veterans of the Heavenly Holy Land are imposing and imposing, all the way to the edge of the basin. Feeling the familiar Qi machine, Jiang Feng, who had originally closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and two terrifying light from his eyes opened out. If he passed through the world, he took The frightening sound of thunder and lightning is directly directed at the foremost Lord of Heaven. "Hmm ..." When the two gods were ten meters away from the Lord of the Heavens, Lord of the Heavens squeezed out two handprints and popped up two bright auroraes, which directly hit the two gods. It was a big bang, and within a moment, the ruins of several palaces in that area were directly flattened, and the wind roared, and if it was nt for the Lord of the Heavens, a barrier would have blocked the force The impact of the wind, at least a half of the group of elders behind him, Rao is so. The elders behind him also have some gray faces, obviously also frightened. After all, that was the blow of the half-step emperor. If it fell on them, there would be only a dead end. However, most of the people around him could not help but take a breath of cool air. A pair of shocked eyes were placed on the Lord of Heaven. Because the Lord of Heaven has blocked Jiang Feng''s blow. What does this mean, "Half-step emperor, the Lord of the Heavens actually achieved half-step emperor." After the blow, the Lord of the Heavens became the focus of the audience, and many exclaiming sounds continued to circulate from end to end. The last time Jiang Feng and Batian Holy Land clashed, but the rumors spread, and they also smashed the mountain gate and killed the Lord God on Batian Holy Land, but no one expected that, decades later, the same year The Lord of the Dogs, the beastly dog, even came to this state of peak, Obviously, under the attack of Jiang Feng, he touched the threshold of the half-step emperor, which is a blessing in disaster. Otherwise, even if he spends his whole life, he cannot reach this state. Jiang Feng, after seeing the smug smile on the face of Lord of Heaven, was even more gloomy. He naturally also knew that he had accomplished the Lord of Heaven. "Jiang Feng, you have already beheaded the Lord God who has grievances with you, but what else do you want to do? Do you really want to kill the net?" The Lord of the Heavens has also spread the power of his half-step Emperor, slowly bullying towards Jiang Feng, his voice is strong, the words are like thunder, and the eardrums of many people are suffering from pain. Indeed, he was not the mastermind of destroying the Jiang family at the beginning, and the people who participated in that year have long since perished. The only remaining Lord of the Last Generation has also been beheaded by Jiang Feng himself. Said it was revenge, "Humph." Jiang Feng was full of a violent gas, and he hummed softly. A majestic power was like a tsunami heading towards the Lord of Heaven. "Hmm ..." Suddenly, if the waves are rushing for nine days, the space here is like a wave, and the space is oscillating like waves. Many people have been taken off because of this. Some unlucky eggs have fallen into the square in the basin. Suddenly, the killed array was directly crushed, "Two people." When they were about to fight, the ancestors of the Xiahou family who were not far away opened their mouths and had a thick voice. If the lion roared, the sound was deterrent, and both of them stopped their movements, eyes Inside, there was a flash of imperceptible horror, Apparently, although the old ancestor of the Xiahou family is in the realm of the Great Emperor in the same way as them, he is obviously even stronger than them. After all, the ancestor of the Xiahou family has lived for more than 20,000 years, and they lived less than half of his time. Not to mention others, even if accumulated over thousands of years, an ordinary person can have extremely powerful arrogance, not to mention a half-step emperor, "I''m not trying to intervene in the grudges between the two." After Jiang Feng and the Lord of Heaven stopped, Xiahou Family s ancestors continued to say, It s just that this is not the place to start. I think, waiting for this matter, the two are not solving their personal grievances. Be late. " He is not trying to be a good man. On the contrary, the two tigers are fighting each other. He is happy to do it. However, there are still many veterans of the Xiahou family. He doesn''t want to let the people in his family lose. Subsequently, the other three and a half-step emperors also made the same voice. With them stepping in, Jiang Feng had to choose to forbear, severely scratched the Lord of Heaven and the group of elders behind him, and then turned around. Go facing the palace in the basin, Then, from the crowd of first-class forces, several people came to the Lord of Heaven and reported in detail. Obviously, these people are the spies sent by the Heavenly Holy Land. When the Heavenly Holy Lord has not yet made a breakthrough, they have already made all the preparations. Until now, the Heavenly Holy Lord broke through, and their opportunity was Is coming With a half-step emperor sitting, the Heavenly Holy Land has already qualified for battle. Then, the elders of the ten sacred places of the Holy Spirit led by the Heavenly Son entered the palace together. Chapter 1748： Array Chapter 1748: Array In the endless forest, there are beasts roaring and some deafening fighting sounds, the wind is constantly roaring, and the sand is flying, the ground is shaking, and there are horrible cracks everywhere. The same area, at this moment, has become a battlefield, a mess, Naturally, not only Fenghao, but Lotte and Fatty are hunting the ancient beasts inside. Other people who enter this place have quickly joined them after seeing this situation. After all, who can enter here, who does not know the goods, The value of each ancient beast here is at least equivalent to more than fifty **** sources. If you encounter a monster such as the ancient alligator dragon, you can even sell hundreds of **** sources. No one can resist this temptation, especially those who do not have a half-step emperor in the town, have no heart to compete for the unknown longevity treasure, but put their minds on the ancient beasts in this world. , This kind of harvest is enough for them. Some people fall, powerful ancient beasts are showing their might, they are rampant, and no one can stop their pace. Every one of them is a great person who is called a peerless power in the outside world. In the hands of these ancient beasts, they are vulnerable. Even if it is a face-to-face meeting, it will be met with death, and the beating will be bad. The outside world s bloodlines of such ancient beasts have basically disappeared. Even if they exist, the power of bloodlines is not pure, but they can still be called holy beasts. It can be seen how arrogant the ancient beasts in this world are, However, the three Fenghao hunted were extremely easy. The fat man uses the six **** sources as the medium to build a `` Bound God Array ''''. Even the ancient beasts of the eighth order of the holy order can be bound for a period of time. Naturally, it is easily solved by Fenghao. However, the source of the gods is relatively large. If it is an ancient beast of the eighth order of the holy order, the six **** sources can only last for more than ten seconds. It is only used for the seventh-order ancient beast. Six Can only be used two or three times, Therefore, during this period, there were already six ancient alien beasts they hunted, and they were evenly distributed, and Feng Hao also got two. This is a considerable gain, and after many shots, Feng Hao also has a general understanding of his own strength. After the increase of nine tricks, using the magic of **** magic to display heavenly handprints, it is possible to reach the level of the ninth level of the holy order peak. If it is only pure physical power, after performing the magic of the unfinished power, it can still be quite comparable to the peak of the holy order Seventh-order, Because the existence of Jiuqiao can only increase the strength of Tiandi Avenue, and it will not increase the physical strength. This makes Feng Hao quite satisfied. By comparison, he is only entering the first stage of the holy peak. I believe that with the improvement of the realm, the power he can exert will become more and more scary. The highest level of the holy order is the ninth order. Well, it deserves to be called the first person of the holy order. And now, if it is against the enemies of the 9th level of the holy order, or the ancient beasts, although they can fight, Feng Hao has no assurance of winning. After all, he is already the strongest of the 9th level of the Holy Order. Each hit is equivalent to his full blow. Under such a gap, it is quite difficult to be able to compete. With Feng Hao''s current strength, although it is said that he cannot be invincible within the Holy Order, as long as the opponent is not a half-step emperor, even if he is not the opponent, he can retreat, "There is a strange beast on the ninth level of the holy order, do you want to hunt?" During the walk, Wei Fat stopped and pointed to a clear, but bottomless, large lake not far away, facing Feng Hao said, The ancient monsters at the peak of Holy Order Nine are very rare in this world. Moreover, the strange beasts with thick skin and thick skin have amazing defensive power, even if there is a strong order of Nine Steps who wants to hunt here. Is also impossible, "Can the great man restrain the other beast." Feng Hao raised a brow, pursed his lips, and asked out loud, "Because that big guy lurks in the water and wants to be bound, it is difficult, but if I set up a large array of bound gods on the shore with twelve divine sources, you can lead it to the big array. Then, it s possible to restrain for a few seconds. Wei Fatty said to him with a smile, the curvature of the corner of his mouth was a bit weird, "Surely not an ordinary beast ..." Feng Hao twitched his mouth slightly, and he didn''t know the bottom of his heart, but if Wei Fat really could restrain this first-order ninth beast for a few seconds, it should still It is possible to kill successfully, Thinking, he was a little emotional, After all, the beast that can be promoted to the ninth level must be extremely extraordinary, and the material on it must be more precious. "Well, do you want to try?" The fat man was inducing and promised swearing, "It''s an iron tortoise, this kind of beast. The speed of action is still relatively slow. As long as you can bring it ashore, it can''t escape." "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyes were stunned, Definitely not bad intentions, The more the fat man said better, the more he didn''t believe it, otherwise, this guy would certainly not be so diligent, "If you don''t believe it, just forget it." Wei Fatty turned his head directly and wanted to leave, so that Feng Hao could not see the flashing look in his eyes, The speed of this iron turtle Tiankun beast is slow, but it is on the shore, in the water, its speed is not low, and it is definitely not less than swimming fish. "You said, if I bring it ashore, right?" After glancing at the big lake that couldn''t be seen, Feng Hao asked with a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, smiling. "Yes, as long as it is willing to go ashore, I can restrain it." Wei Fat turned directly, patted his chest to ensure, "Okay, I''ll push it up." Feng Hao smiled at him profoundly, walking towards the lake, "Wait, I''ll set up first." Wei fat man yelled, and quickly followed him, but Rakuten remained silent. After entering here, she has not spoken. If you look closely, her eyebrows have been squinting a small arc, There seems to be something worrying, The fat man is indeed a master figure of the pattern, but for a few minutes, he laid a mysterious array on the ground with twelve divine sources. The pattern was covered by leaves and looked like flat ground. After a while, he said to Feng Hao that he could do it. Chapter 1749： Wonderful way Chapter 1749 The turquoise lake, the water is very clear, but the bottom of the lake is deeply invisible. When you look at it, the dark part below it does not know how deep it is. Feng Hao took a shallow step, slowly walked to the lake, and for a few moments, his original black eyes were transformed into the color of amethyst, standing by the lake, glancing at the bottom of the lake, which was invisible, The depth of the lake is beyond imagination. Below that, even if it does nt go down, Feng Hao still feels a strong water pressure, and then goes down, even some mudslides and red magma, because the water pressure is suppressing, so, It can''t gush out, but if the terrain changes here, there is no doubt that this lake is likely to become a volcano, After glancing for a full ten minutes, Feng Hao finally found a snail-shaped beast in a magma full of a basketball court. The body of this strange beast is extremely huge. The carapace on its back is like a castle. It is dark in color and reflects the texture of metal. It has a streamer and a few strange lines. It looks even more indestructible. At this time, the snail-shaped beast was covered in fiery red magma. If it was a hot spring, the hot magma could not cause any damage to it. "found it." Feng Hao''s purple pupil did not dissipate. On the contrary, a heart-breaking sense of destruction diffused in his body. At the same time, a white arc flashed on the palms of his hands. "Well, ..." With a bounce of both hands, two white forest arcs shot down from his fingertips, submerged in the water, and slammed towards the snail-shaped strange beast. The thick white lightning condenses into the shape of a silk thread. If it is a spirit snake, it is extremely agile and runs through the water. However, when it reaches a certain distance in the deep, it rises and falls with the waves below it. Tortuous, unable to walk in a straight line, even when approaching the mud, shuttled for a period of time, but was directly washed away and could not continue to dive, This caused Feng Hao to frown, to move his mind, and to increase the output of the energy of the day punishment. The white snake was from the size of the thumb to become as thick as an arm, and finally, it even became It became thigh-like stout, and then directly penetrated the water pressure zone and mud flow zone, and violently bombarded the crust of the iron turtle Tiankun Beast like a castle. The body trembled, and red magma was splashed around it, and white smoke was emitted. Suddenly, the original tortoise Tiankun Beast opened his eyes, and within his eyes, a blue sky. If the two sides had a look at the sea, it was a kind of heart that was swallowed up. illusion, "Hmm ..." In its slight hesitation, the two white silver snakes hit it again, but this time, they were flexibly avoided by the iron tortoise Tian Kun Beast, and the spirit snake hit in the magma. Suddenly, the area was all Reddish, "hiss" It seemed to be provoked. The harsh turtle roar sounded in the mouth of the iron tortoise Tiankun. The sound echoed underwater, rippling water waves, and the entire lake was undulating. However, it did not launch an attack. The blue eyes fixedly locked the two thunder pillars straight down. The eyes were full of human doubts, It naturally does not sense errors, which is one of its most fearful energy, but what it ca nt figure out is why it will also reduce the energy of the penalty, Looking up, those blue eyes were looking through everything, and they saw Feng Hao beside the lake. Suddenly, the original doubts in his eyes turned into anger. "Rumble ..." With a huge tremor, the tortoise Tiankun beast rushes straight up like a submarine, "Be careful, come out." Feng Hao put away the thunder column in his hand and reminded him that when he turned back, he found that Wei Fatty and Lotte had disappeared. Suddenly, there was a flash of solitude in his eyes. After a glance, he found out that the two of them were already on a high mountain several kilometers away. Suddenly, the corners of their mouths could not help but twitched, and there was a bad feeling in their hearts. He glanced at the place where the big fat was clothed. He hesitated slightly, avoiding the place, and quickly retreated toward the rear. "boom" After the tortoise Tiankun floated on the water surface, the water surface of the entire lake was splashed several kilometers high, and the water level rose a lot. The tide surged, spreading around, and flooded many places. "Hmm ..." However, after glancing at it, the iron tortoise Tiankun Beast found Feng Hao. Suddenly, a huge water column spewed out of its mouth, hitting the diameter of Feng Hao''s back, and on the way, he broke the gravel. Everything that was blocked in front of the water column was destroyed as much as possible, and a road was opened directly. On the ground, a fissure that was a full ten meters deep was left. "Fantastic fingerprints." Knowing that it can''t escape, Feng Hao''s eyes swelled with a layer of gray light. When he squeezed his hands, a large seal was formed, and he didn''t hesitate to hit the rushing water column. "Hmm ..." The loud noise rang through all directions. The surrounding rocks and trees were flattened to form a deep pit. The water column fell and a small lake was formed directly. The one I saw directly from here was a crack like a channel leading from the big lake. Feng Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Fortunately, there was no escape towards the place where the big fat was spreading, otherwise, it was difficult for the big to keep under this blow. However, under his slight hesitation, the iron tortoise Tian Kun Beast once again sprayed out a water column that could penetrate the heavens and the earth, so that he had to choose to avoid, Although at this time he can resist with the heavenly fingerprints, it will still cause great pressure on the body, "Damn, how can this lead it ashore." I saw the Iron Armor Tiankun, who had been refusing to go ashore in the lake. Feng Hao had a deep brows and was very distressed. Obviously, this savvy iron tortoise, Tian Kun Beast, seems to know that his strength will be greatly diminished when he goes ashore, so no matter how provocative Feng Hao is, he will not go ashore. "Try it with your mine type ..." In the distance, the fat man''s voice came from far away, reverberating in the mountains, the eyes of Feng Feng suddenly lighted up, and suddenly he thought of a wonderful method. In a few moments, an endless arc spurted from between his palms, all spreading towards the lake, and instantly, the entire lake was within the envelope of the arc. Chapter 1750： EQ Chapter 1750 Emotional Intelligence "Hmm ..." The white arc, like a spirit snake, is beating continuously, sending out a burst of deafening sounds. In fact, it even spreads a breath of destruction and tremor, When the entire lake was covered by an electric arc, the iron tortoise Tiankun was finally unstable. At this moment, it was obviously irritable, and it continued to move in place, not even attacking. Obviously, all things in the world can''t be immune to the fear of heaven punishment, even if it is the most extreme existence such as the iron tortoise Tiankun. In the end, because of Feng Hao''s constant attacks and provocations, it still did not choose to dive back to the bottom of the lake, but instead swam towards the shore where Feng Hao was. This made Feng Hao a joy, without any hesitation, it was moving in the direction of the large array of fat people, and a pair of eyes have become gray, and the palms have begun to condense. Handprint, At this time, the iron tortoise Tian Kun beast seemed to be stunned, and adjusted the direction as he moved, and because of the arc on the lake, he could not focus his attack, just walking to the shore, "Om ..." Suddenly, after it climbed ashore, a strange humming sound was heard. Suddenly, a cobweb-like light burst out from twelve directions, binding it in groups, and it looked like it was hitting. Like the big bug in the spider web, no matter how it struggles, it can''t get rid of it. "India." After seeing the rise of the light net, Feng Hao did not hesitate to push out the heavenly fingerprints that had been formed in his hands, and banged directly on the skull of the iron tortoise Tian Kun Beast. A blood flower, the head of the iron turtle Tiankun beast was smashed halfway down, and the bones were sensational. One of the eyeballs burst directly, and the blood was dripping. It was also because of the impact of the heavenly fingerprints that the light net collapsed directly. However, the iron tortoise Tian Kun Beast still did not fall, but stared at Feng Hao even more, a shocking energy from its The body burst out, shaking the sky, "not good." Feng Hao''s face changed drastically, and he still miscalculated. He did not expect that this strange beast would be so arrogant that he would be able to withstand the shattering fingerprints under his full strength. At this time, there is no doubt that the iron turtle Tiankun Beast has fallen into a crazy state, he can only choose to go backwards and give up hunting. "Hey." Suddenly, a clear voice rang out. Then, the horror breath diffused between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared instantly. When Feng Hao was stunned, he immediately turned around and saw that the side of the tortoise Tian Kun Beast that had fallen slowly stood with a graceful figure, Not Lotte, who can it be, It was just a blow, and she had beheaded the skull of the iron tortoise Tian Kun Beast, who was in a state of madness. It can be seen how extraordinary her strength is. The ancient celestial body, this ancient and mysterious physique, has gone through the ages and once again appeared in the world. I do nt know what kind of changes it will bring to the world. "Hey ..." Just when Feng Hao was stunned, Wei Fat had already rushed over from a distance, a look of joy on a fat face, looking at the huge carapace of the iron tortoise Tian Kun Beast, Almost drooling, "I wanted to see this natural pattern for a long time, but I didn''t expect to get it here ..." He carefully touched the irregular lines on the carapace. If he was stroking his beloved woman, he was afraid that it would hurt the other person by using more force. It can be seen that his research on the pattern has reached a level of obsession, "call," Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and after adjusting it, he walked towards the two of them, but with a bitter smile on the corners of his mouth, I''m afraid that this great fat man had been expected for a long time. He couldn''t handle the iron tortoise Tiankun. He just wanted to use his energy of heaven punishment to bring it ashore. Made a bait, "Well, give you two ends, this one belongs to me." Before he came over, Wei Fatli threw a ring to him, and then carefully looked at the lines on the carapace without looking back. He looked very serious, without the previous laughter and slutty, But after glancing at it, Feng Hao saw that in this ring, it was the body of the two beasts that were assigned to Wei Fat, "I do not need." When he looked at Lotte, the latter said lightly, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes as if he were looking at a stranger, which made Feng Hao''s heart sigh. The original harmonious relationship, but because of this accident to destroy Yi Yi, at this moment, it is like a stranger, "Lucky boy." Only the fat man really understands how lucky Feng Hao is, It can be said that even if Feng Hao showed at this time the strength that can reach the peak of the 9th order of the Holy Order, but if Lotte wants to kill him, it is absolutely OK, Therefore, there is only one possibility. Rakuten does not want to kill him. Since he does not want to kill, then this shows that Rakuten has a good opinion of it. It s just that even an ordinary girl, after encountering such a thing, cannot directly accept the other party, It s just that there is no such thing as emotional intelligence. "Boom ..." Suddenly, a huge explosion came from a distant place, and the whole world seemed to tremble. In space, there was a constant sound explosion, deafening, Such a dramatic change suddenly attracted the attention of Feng Hao''s three people. They all stood up and watched the dynamics in the distance. At the same time, not only them, but other places, the strong men hunting ancient alien beasts are watching. It was a plain. At the end of the plain, a towering mountain range stood there. Before this mountain, there was a glittering stone gate. At this time, in front of the stone gate, there were two figures. They are constantly attacking Shimen, so that caused such a movement, "Huangfu is unparalleled." Feng Hao, who lit up the purple pupil, instantly recognized one of the two figures, and her pupils could not help expanding. Although he didn''t remember it very well, the spontaneous wave was absolutely insensitive to errors. Originally, he thought that the emperor s unparalleled death would be severely damaged, but at this time, it was a live dragon Before his eyes, "Surely alive ..." Feng Hao pursed his lips, and the corner of his mouth was a bitter arc. He can imagine what he was doing at that time to force the other party to choose to explode. Chapter 1751： terrain Chapter 1751 Terrain The hatred with Huang Fu''s unparalleled has already been settled in the Eastern Regions. Plus this time, it is definitely endless. Moreover, Huang Fu''s unparalleled revenge will be even more radical. After all, for a person who can choose to explode, what else can she do, This makes Feng Hao a headache, It does nt matter if he is Huangfu s unparalleled opponent, even if his strength is above Huangfu s unparalleled, then what if you kill him, the forces behind her will be able to let themselves go, I''m afraid that it will not only bring disaster to ourselves, but even affect human races, "Will it be one of the two giants in Penglai." Although Feng Hao was only guessing, he felt that this possibility was extremely great. After all, since Huangfu Wushuang is not a member of Huangfu''s family, he can walk outside under the banner of Huangfu''s family. This is to show that the forces behind him make this behemoth of Huangfu''s family extremely jealous. Can make this family left behind by the ancient supreme are jealous. In this world, there are only two giants. Even Feng Hao suspected Lotte at this time ... Similarly, Lotte''s situation is weird, and the forces behind her are unclear. Even if she had offended a top power, the latter suffered terrible revenge, and finally chose to apologize. Can this be done by ordinary people, Even if it is the conflict between the top forces and the top forces, in the end, they will have no choice but to apologize. Such things can never be done. It can be seen that the forces behind Lotte are definitely not simple. Thinking again about the event in the domain of longevity, this kind of **** treasure that can make people live, isn''t the two giants of the Penglai world at ease, This is definitely impossible, However, no one saw these two forces send people to come. This was a bit weird. But now, Feng Hao thought for a moment, he couldn''t help but take a cool breath, I m afraid it s not that you have nt come, but that no one knows that you have come. Huangfu Warriors, Lotte and Wei Fat, this is an extremely powerful combination, and they are equipped with a top-level array master, After thinking about the situation before and after, Feng Hao was already about 80% sure in his heart. At this time, he suddenly found out that the two giants that were originally extremely mysterious had now had some intersection with him. Moreover, in the current situation, I am afraid that he is already standing on the opposite side of a giant. The other one is still uncertain, "It''s all that old chatter." Feng Hao thought fiercely, if it was not the old idea of ??burning old, at least, the relationship with Lotte is still possible, maybe he can get some help from it, maybe, And now, let alone help, Lotte didn''t come to trouble himself, he thanked him already, "Hey, ... the two guys have been found." Seeing the scene in the distance, Wei Fatty grinned, laughing extremely sensually, "Little beauty, unfortunately ..." Obviously, I was afraid that he and Lotte knew that Huangfu Wushuang had entered here, and they both chose to hunt the ancient beasts impatiently and impatiently, and did not rush to find the treasure of God, just knowing that someone would They find out, "go." Lotte faintly left a word, and the whole person turned into a streamer, quickly rushing towards the precipice of the plain, Feng Hao and Wei Fat naturally did not dare to neglect, they were moving at high speed, and they were tens of thousands of meters in an instant. At this time, in this area, there are people in five other directions, who are all walking towards the cliffs of the plain. Although others are very interested, they all choose to watch from a distance, or Continue hunting ancient beasts, Obviously, without the background of the half step emperor, even if he got the treasure, he would never take it out. This also fully illustrates how difficult it is for the half-step emperor to enter. Among the top forces in the entire Penglai world, only six people have entered this state. Moreover, the Lord of the Heavens realized in life and death that he was able to enter, most of which was due to luck, which made him meet Jiang Feng. ... The cliffs of the plain are soaring into the clouds, and they cannot reach the top at a glance. They seem to be connected to the heavens and the earth. Therefore, every attack made by Huangfu Wushuang and the red-faced old man makes this world tremble. Obviously, this is the key to building this world, When Feng Hao and others arrived here, a group of people came before them, and at this time, Feng Hao discovered that this area was a mess and the ground seemed to be overturned. On top of that, there were red blood stains scattered in many places, which was a bit shocking. Obviously, there were ancient guards of ancient beasts here, but they have been solved by Huangfu Wushuang and the old man with red face. "Girl Huangfu, let''s help as well." The first people who arrived arrived in an inquiring tone, but looking at that appearance was not due to goodwill. Huangfu Wushuang didn''t even look back. The red-faced old man was even more proud. The two directly ignored their existence and made their faces gloomy. Feng Hao came, but they recognized that this group of people are the strong from the Holy Land of Heaven. Owning Situ Tianhua, a half-step emperor who has lived for more than 14,000 years, they have the confidence and confidence to fight against any force. Therefore, they are also silent, and they are also starting to work. "Well." After glancing around at the terrain around and behind him, Wei Fat directly chuckled and said, "It''s really old, can''t you see this kind of formation?" The corner of his mouth has a playful arc, the diameter of his eyes falls on the back of the old man with a red face, Suddenly, following his remarks, the red-faced old man sank, stopped and carefully glanced at the surrounding area. Suddenly, his face was even worse. He was also dizzy, and wanted to break the stone door and take away the treasure inside it, but he did not carefully observe the surrounding terrain. Now he saw that this place formed an ancient array of heaven and earth. , "Hey ... just smash it down, even if it''s smashed until next year, you can''t open this stone door." The fat man was proud, and seemed to be happy to see the old man with a cheeky face, which made him quickly, At the same time, the group of people in Tianyan Holy Land also stopped moving, and Huangfu Wushuang turned around, his eyes and diameter fell on Feng Hao, filled with cold murderous intention, Chapter 1752： Boxing Chapter 1752: Opposition At this moment, Huangfu is unparalleled, and his appearance has changed. His body has a soft temperament, and he has become severe and icy. He looks like a goddess of frost, with a beautiful face. Huangfu''s unparalleled sight was directly placed on Feng Hao, and the cold killing intention was not covered, and it was revealed directly. It can be seen that she already hates Feng Hao very much, The first time, she planted it because of Xianfu, and the second time, she planted it again because of heaven punishment. Planted in the hands of Feng Hao twice in succession, and suffered different levels of blasphemy, especially this time, she almost lost her innocence and pushed her to the point of despair, which made her unable to depress the anger in her heart, This murderousness and hostility, all the people who came here saw very clearly, and suddenly, some people had some gloats. To Feng Hao, to be honest, they don''t have any favorable feelings. To them, Feng Hao is just a lucky boy. After all, the name of the force in which Feng Hao is located has never been transmitted. However, Feng Hao s This luck made them extremely jealous and even wanted to replace it. But now, seeing Feng Hao and Huang Fu unparalleled revenge, they are naturally rejoicing, happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, it is best to have both defeats, and for them, the best ending, "I will kill you with my own hands." Huangfu Wushuang spit out the cold and boneless words, and the surrounding temperature dropped a lot. "More than one person said this to me." Feng Hao''s mouth cornered slightly, revealing a slight arc, and his hands intentionally or unintentionally turned the silver-white ring on his finger, so that the corner of Huangfu''s unparalleled mouth was drawn without trace, and his eyes became cold again A lot, This is an invisible threat. Only Huangfu Wushuang knew it. She can imagine that if Feng Hao really took out her private things, unless she killed all the people here, otherwise, the news would leave a big mess in her life, This was something she didn''t want to see, and at the same time she frowned, Because she felt Feng Hao''s improvement. This speed made her unable to be underestimated. She didn''t even know that the next time she met, she would not be the opponent of this guy. "Of course you will die." At this time, a cold voice came from behind, attracting everyone''s attention, When Feng Hao heard this slightly familiar sound, it was also a moment''s glance, and then his eyes narrowed a dangerous arc. Heavenly Son, After Feng Hao turned around, he saw a familiar enemy, He did not forget, however, that what happened in Dongding City and the events that followed, the hatred between the two sides has become endless. "People in the heavenly holy land, when did they come in." Someone muttered in confusion, with a surprise in his eyes, When I entered the Palace of the Basin before, no one saw the Heavenly Holy Land. Even if there is one, it is definitely a disguise, and it will not appear here with such a big swing. "Don''t ..." Feng Hao picked her eyelids and thought of a possibility, Without saying anything else, the people in the Heavenly Holy Land want to enter here, and the Jiangfeng level outside will never pass, unless some of them can compete with Jiangfeng, "Half step emperor." Feng Hao''s heart trembled, her eyes suddenly slumped, her face was quite gloomy, If there is a threat to the realm of a half-step emperor, even him, he will have trouble sleeping, Must be removed, There was a flash of determination in his heart, Batian Shengzi, followed by three patriarchs of the Batian Holy Land, the realm is above the sixth level of the Holy Order peak, one of them is even more terrifying, I am afraid that it has reached the point of the ninth order, At this moment, Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang are the enemy, and the corner of the Heavenly Saint''s mouth is hung with a pleasant arc. When looking at Huangfu Wushuang, in his eyes, there is a flash of fiery desire. However, it is hidden well, In fact, he did not pursue Huangfu Wushuang at first, but the latter ignored him all the time, but at this time, the Heavenly Son thought that this was a great opportunity to please Huangfu Wushuang. Thinking, Ba Tian Sheng Zi''s eyes looked at Feng Hao again, with a touch of contempt in his eyes, he suddenly became a bit arrogant, and said bitterly, "Little people must have the self-knowledge of small people, don''t think to find a An orphan and a widow can make the world invincible. I tell you that you are just a frog at the bottom of the well. Anyone present can easily kill you. " He isn''t the enemy of Feng Hao. In his opinion, apart from such special means, Feng Hao''s talent is not worth mentioning at all. "is it." Instead, Feng Hao calmed down, looked at him lightly, his eyes were indifferent, without any emotion, just like looking at a dead person, This is a venomous snake hiding in the dark. His talent is even higher than this generation of Lord of Heaven. Otherwise, it would not be possible to make such a big disaster last time, and he can still sit in the position of Lord of Heaven. , Today, he has been lurking for so many years. Today, he has emerged again, and his state has also been greatly improved. As far as the realm is concerned, Ba Tian Sheng Zi is even stronger than Feng Hao, so he feels that Feng Hao cannot be his opponent. At this moment, in front of everyone, he wants to deliberately Humiliating some Fenghao, "A person who can only rely on external forces can never be a real strong person." Being looked at by Feng Hao, the Heavenly Son also felt a bit uncomfortable, still speaking tough in his mouth, his face was a little bit embarrassed , Obviously, the last time he suffered a big loss under the monster, so that he can''t forget, so at this time, he was extra careful. "To deal with your junk stuff, is it used." Feng Hao looked cold, and took a step towards him. With a sharp breath, he rushed towards him, and he couldn''t help looking again. "This is your own death. You can''t blame others." Being so provocative in public, the Emperor of Heaven Tian Tian used a hint of indignation in his eyes, and stepped on his feet, with a look of tyrannical domineering, like a **** of overlords, his fist with a burst of sound burst, directly Booming towards Feng Hao''s chest, Feng Hao did not mean to evade. On the contrary, after the Heavenly Son came to the front, he suddenly punched, and his fist directly hit the fist of the Heavenly Son. "boom." With a dull and loud noise, a figure, under many stunned eyes, crossed an irregular arc in the air, and fell tens of meters away. Chapter 1753： No growth Chapter 1753: No Growth Those who are tossed away are naturally the Heavenly Son, otherwise, these strong men who are watching will not show a look of astonishment, After all, in their opinion, the talents and realms of the Heavenly Son are above Feng Hao, and there is no reason to lose to Feng Hao, an unknown soldier whose face is unknown. However, in one blow, and under the circumstances that the Master of Heavenly Son took the initiative to attack, the master of Heavenly God lost in one punch, and the defeat was extremely miserable. A spurt of inverse blood spurted, and the fist against the bomber was also a piece of flesh and blood, and the bones of Sensen were revealed. For a period of time, Batian Shengzi lay on the ground, but he did not get up. The look in his eyes was very confused. He couldn''t believe that he would be defeated in the hands of someone he always looked down on, and in this scene ... Originally, Batian Shengzi wanted to provoke Feng Hao, to attract Feng Hao, and then in front of everyone, he humiliated Feng Hao severely and created a momentum for himself. However, he did not expect that his carefully planned provocative plan against Feng Hao was to lose his face and become Feng Hao. This situation made him almost vomit blood, and immediately spit out a red blood. Compared with him, Feng Hao is much calmer and calmer, with a light face and a light cloud, leaving only a trace of less than half a meter under his feet. In this way, the gap is obvious, This caused everyone to breathe a sigh of relief, and the sight of Fenghao suddenly changed. Some were surprised, some were shocked, and some were hidden worries. After all, if the realm is still lower than the Heavenly Son, he can easily win. This is proof that his talent is even higher than the Heavenly Son. Such a person will certainly have extraordinary achievements in the future. As long as the opportunity comes, there must be hope for that half step in the future. Perhaps Feng Hao at this time did not have a backstage backstage to rely on, but with his talent and strength revealed, it is very possible that he could create a backstage backstage for his descendants. This big cake in the Penglai World has already been divided up by many forces. These belong to the veterans of the top forces. Naturally, it is unhappy that there are still people who come to share with themselves, especially a powerful person. For a time, their mentalities were different, and even a few of them showed a faint killing intention. For this highly talented peerless genius, the best way is to kill him in the cradle before he has grown up, otherwise, there will be endless troubles. However, after their eyes looked at Rakuten with no expression on that side, and the fat man with a deep and unpredictable smile, those careful thoughts suddenly converged slightly, At that time, the encounter of the top power that offended Lotte was only vaguely understood by people in the Penglai world. However, as veterans of the same top power, they knew more about it. Just like them, even after offending a family, even if the other party has a half-step Emperor''s backstage and wants them to apologize to a junior, this is simply impossible. It can be seen that the top force that offended Lotte was oppressed by external forces at that time, so no one dared to provoke Lotte later. These, ordinary people, even if they do nt understand the first-class forces who know the inside story, they want to be clear. At most, they suspect that Lotte s forces are relatively old and have a rich background. Thoughts, otherwise, they may cause them unexpected big trouble, And Huang Fu''s unparalleled, cold and pretty face, the look is still unchanged, it seems that nothing in the world can disturb her heart, without any surprise, Moreover, because Huangfu Wushuang did not mean to attack Feng Hao at this time, it was even more puzzling to everyone. The killing intention in Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes was not fake, which shows that there must be something that made her cautious, so she did not take any action. This conjecture made many people''s hearts jump faster, and gradually, some of the original ideas in the eyes were directly hidden from the snow, ... "You are more wasteful than I thought ..." Looking at the Batian Saint who vomited blood again, Feng Hao said lightly, there was no slight pleasure in his voice, just like doing a trivial thing, "Asshole." The original emotionally confused God of Heaven, after hearing this sentence, suddenly, a rush of anger rushed to the top, causing him to jump up with a look of murderous expression, angrily glaring at Feng Hao, and his momentum was even more A blast surges. If a stormy wave hits the shore, there will be a continuous burst of low-pitched sounds around it. The surrounding space will make waves visible to the naked eye, and the ground will be shaved layer after layer. Layers, the earth is flying, "boom" A four-legged **** tripod appeared directly in his hand, like a wild beast, looking at the world stunned, and the tripod mouth was more like a big mouth, letting one look at it, and there would be an illusion that all minds were swallowed up. , Pan Yun Shen Ding was sacrificed by the Heavenly Son again. Obviously, he was already trying to fight hard. "It seems that you are still not growing." Seeing this, Feng Hao shook his head slightly, and seemed to be very disappointed with the performance of the God of Heaven, and did not take it seriously. "kill." With such ignorance of himself, the eyes of Batian Shengzi suddenly became red, and endless divine energy poured into the **** tripod. Suddenly, a huge beast that was tens of meters tall stood in the air and looked horrible. The eyes are like a copper bell, if it is a ferocious **** walking out of hell, the turbulent breath spreads throughout the audience, so that everyone''s complexion can''t be changed. This Pan Yun Shending is a real ancient soldier. Although the God of Heaven can not activate the supreme power within him, the breath diffused at this time can not be underestimated and has reached the Holy Spirit. The degree of the 9th order peak, Looking at Feng Hao again, he is at the very center of the storm, but he is still empty-handed, seems to have given up, and does not seem to intend to sacrifice his own weapons, which makes everyone embarrassed. However, this time, No one dares to belittle Feng Hao anymore, and, more, wants to know exactly how Feng Hao plans to respond, "Roar," Under the sacrifice of the God of Heaven, the beast condensed by Pan Yun Shen Ding came towards Feng Hao with endless coercion and seemed to want to crush it directly. Chapter 1754： Kill the Son Chapter 1754 Killing The Son The giant beast seems to be able to swallow the sky and eat the sun, and with the heart-warming fierce might, he descends from the sky, as if the forefoot of the pillar of Optimus, falls heavily towards Fenghao. Until this time, Feng Hao did something. The original dark eyes slowly turned into a gray color, as if covered with a layer of mist. At the same time, his hands squeezed a strange mystery His fingerprints, like a mountainous and vast sea-like atmosphere, suddenly spread from his hands, "Fantastic fingerprints." The icy words spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth. If it was a trial, a large gray fingerprint surrounded by the Semper arc was immediately condensed and formed. Then, with a series of sonic booms, it was directly hitting the large beast, "boom" When the beast lifted its feet, it struck directly on the hitting big fingerprint. Suddenly, it was a dull popping sound that overwhelmed everything, and there was a buzzing in the world, and there was an explosion. A dazzling dazzling light that made people unable to look directly at it, the fierce wind broke out, and the seats rolled up, and suddenly, a terrible crack cracked in the surrounding ground and collapsed into the dozens of Meters deep And those bystanders all chose to avoid, and virtually all formed a barrier to resist the attack of the strong wind, and they could be ignored, few people, Suddenly, many people''s pupils dilated again, with an incredible shock, and even some with a weak self-control, they could not help but take a cool breath. They can clearly see that between the huge fingerprint and the beast, the forefoot of the giant beast was directly blasted by that fingerprint. Although the beast did not burst directly, the body But it is dimmed, the fierce power is no longer, Not far away, holding the **** of heaven of Pan Yunding, the corner of his mouth was a trace of red blood, pale and sweaty, just like a dying man, with fear in his eyes, watching the wind Hao''s eyes were full of surprise and panic, The change was too great. He remembered that Feng Hao at the time was still weaker than him. After decades of improvement, he was confident that he could completely abuse Feng Hao at that time, but he did not expect that when he improved, Feng Hao is also improving, and at this time, Feng Hao has reached a level where he needs to look up. The unarmed hand resisted the blow that he sent out with the magic soldier, and, for now, he still has a certain upper hand. He has no doubt that as long as Feng Hao is blasting a handprint, this beast will be absolutely Blast, This result made the Heavenly Son of Heaven somewhat unacceptable. He shook his head in a random way, his eyes were full of panic, his mouth shouted impossible, and his mind was lost. His pride, his self-reliance, his faith, at this moment, was completely shattered by the fingerprint of Feng Hao, Feng Hao shook off some of the painful palms of the quake, raised his feet, and slowly bullied toward the Heavenly Son, Obviously, he has already killed his heart. Such a highly talented enemy, he can condone its growth, otherwise, it will become a big hidden danger. "Stop." The veterans of the three hegemony holy places were on his way, spreading momentum, trying to stop him from going, "Well." It seems that it has been expected for a long time. Feng Hao arrived at his feet and kept advancing. At the same time, a huge gray handprint with an electric arc condensed, directly blasting towards the three of them. And he didn''t pay attention to the result at all. His body was shifted side by side, almost two or three breaths, and he came to the God of Heaven who has not yet come to his senses. "Your life, I take it." The cold words sounded in the ears of the God of Heaven. When he returned to God, the look in front of him was already dimmed. The last scene in his life was a vague and unclear like a **** of heaven. Figure, Feng Hao quickly retracted the palm that was stuck in the heart of Batian Shengzi, his body disappeared instantly, but he took a life, "Son." The veterans of the three heavenly holy places shouted aloud, and quickly rushed to catch the body of the heavenly holy son who was slowly falling. The look on his face was terrified. The heart was directly shattered, and it was completely extinct. Even if there is a fairy in this world, it can no longer be saved. The generation of pride in the world of Penglai fell so easily in front of everyone''s eyes, leaving the spectator''s look a little dazed, It can be said that in the Penglai world, characters such as Batian Shengzi have almost never fallen or been strangled. In the end, they will become a peerless overlord, and there are almost no exceptions. But at this moment, someone dared to take the life of such a proud man. This could make others tremble for a while, looking at Feng Hao even more differently. Such unscrupulous killings, let them show their jealous expressions, Killing a successor of the top forces, this is to withstand the crazy revenge of the reform forces, so even if they have that ability, no one dares to take action against the characters of the level of the child, It can be said that once you become a saint, you can basically represent that force. Provoking the saint is equivalent to provoking the authority of the force. If you do not make some drastic reactions, you will not be able to gain a foothold in the future. At the same time, on the high ground of the basin, he originally had a shallow and proud arc of the Lord of the Heavens, which was abrupt and changed his face. Between the hands, a bright jade pendant turned into debris in his hands , Suddenly, his face was directly gloomy, a restless breath spread out of his body, and all the veterans of the heavenly holy land around him were lifted out directly. The abnormal change of the Lord of the Heavens immediately caught the attention of others, especially the broken jade in his hands, which was a bit dazzling in the eyes of many people. "Holy Son was killed." A veteran of a heavenly holy place exclaimed, exclaiming why, Suddenly, the pair of eyes around them was filled with an astonishing look. Some people even showed the expression of glee and joy in the dark. The killing of the God of Heaven is definitely a good thing for them. Such talented people are removed. It is not a short time for the God of Heaven to find another god. "Whoever it is, I will destroy his entire family." The devious tone of the Lord of the Heavens, like a thunderous thunder, exploded in the heavens and spread through thousands of miles. Jiang Feng glanced at him slightly, and there was no expression on his face, but the breath on his body was thicker and he seemed to be preparing something. Chapter 1755： none of your business Chapter 1755 Off Your Fart The death of Ba Tian Sheng Zi caused a lot of riots, but even the Ba Tian Sheng Zhu did not doubt Feng Hao''s head. After all, there are still a number of elders sheltering next to Batian Shengzi, ordinary people, but they do not have that ability, so at this time, the Batian Shengzhu did not attack Jiang Feng. The news has not yet come out, and no one knows the real answer, but can only choose to wait ... At this time, before the precipice, the three elders of the heavenly holy land were panicked, and then suddenly turned into a rage of anger, and the intention of killing came to nothing. "Boy, I want your blood to be paid." The old man who possessed the strength of the holy rank of the ninth rank drank in the face of the wind, and at the same time, a huge momentum suddenly rose from his body. If the sky is turbulent, it will directly face the wind I bumped into it and wanted to wipe it out, He is obviously overwhelming people in the realm, and wants to directly defeat Feng Hao, At the same time, the other two veterans also shot in unison, turning out two gigantic beasts, following the tide, advancing towards Fenghao, This is a must-kill situation. The three shots at the same time also proved that they dare not underestimate the strength of Fenghao. After all, just the hand just now, you can see that Feng Hao can exert the strength of the 9th order of the peak of the holy order. They don''t want to be revenge, but trap themselves. However, when Feng Hao was planning to sacrifice the Dragon Seal, the tide of the sky was suddenly reduced, and the two giant beasts sobbed and disappeared without a trace. "Well." After punching with a punch and blasting the huge waves before him, Feng Hao saw the situation over there. Suddenly, the look in his eyes couldn''t help but stagnate. The three veterans of the Batian Holy Land fell slowly in front of his eyes, and then, a blood line appeared in the neck area, and blood poured out, staining the surrounding land, and he was so angry. In a little while, Feng Hao found that those around him had all set their sights on Lotte facing the cliff, with dread, fear, and panic ... Undoubtedly, when the three elders in the Batian Holy Land acted against Feng Hao, they did not expect that the Lotte behind them would choose to suddenly attack them. After all, Rakuten is a man of different origins, unlike Feng Hao, whose origin is unknown, Even these bystanders can''t figure out why Rakuten took the shot. This is simply equivalent to involving Rakuten into the murderer of Batian Shengzi. No one can guess what Rakuten is thinking, but things have become a foregone conclusion, and Rakuten has no intention of killing them. This is proof that Rakuten is not afraid of revenge on Batian Holy Land, "It seems that this sacred place has caused people who shouldn''t be provoked ..." They pretended to see nothing and said nothing, like wood carving, "Huh, ..." Feng Hao spit out the turbid air in his body, and there was a touch of complexity in his eyes, hesitating a little, still walking towards Lotte, "Thank you." The voice of sincerity sounded in Lotte''s ears, who pursed his lips and glanced at him, and put his gaze on the fat man and asked, "Can you open the stone door?" "can." The fat man nodded, and frowned surprisingly together, saying a little distressed, "But it is still a bit of trouble to open this stone door ..." With the explanation of Wei Fat, everyone knew how horrible this large formation formed by the topography was. This is why Huangfu Wushuang and the red-faced old man have been unable to explode for a long time. To put it simply, the world in this stele is actually a large array, and the shape of this world is constructed from a large array, so it can be said that if you want to open this stone door, you must destroy this world ... This made all people feel a shock, almost desperate, This stone gate is connected to the whole world. If it ruined the world, does it still exist here? There is no doubt that it cannot exist, Therefore, everyone s gaze is to continue to focus on Wei Fat, Since it is a large array, there should be a way to lift it, "Destroy this world is certainly impossible, but if you want to open this stone door, you have to find nine eyes hidden in this world, and just destroy it ..." The red-faced old man who came with Huangfu Wushuang opened his mouth and said in a low tone. There was a haze in his eyes, "Hey ... That''s why I said it''s troublesome, because the nine fronts are hidden. Unless the topography of the world can be depicted, otherwise, I can''t tell exactly where the fronts are." Wei Fat smiled at him, loosened his shoulders, and continued to say, This sentence is undoubtedly making everyone frown, How big the world is, although it may not be as good as the outside world, it is definitely not small. It is not something that can be done in a short time. "Then, let''s divide the work next, either point out the front line or describe the terrain ..." The big fat man set his eyes on those four forces, and obviously wanted to catch the labor. This made them look uneasy, but at this time, there is really no better choice. After all, who made them not even know the name of this big team, Although they were unwilling at heart, at this time they had to disperse, After a while, here is only Huangfu Wushuang and the red-faced old man, and Fenghao, Lotte, and Wei Fat. The atmosphere between the two parties is not harmonious. This time, Lotte surprisingly did not tease Huangfu Wushuang, plus Huangfu Wushuang did not cover up his hostility to Fenghao, so the atmosphere between the two parties was quite tense at this time. , "It''s rare when you''re walking with outsiders." It was the red-faced old man who started the topic, with a touch of ridicule and ridicule in his words, and glanced at Feng Hao inadvertently, and there was a scorn of disdain in his eyes, Even if it was Fang Hao''s revealed strength, he still didn''t put it in his eyes, and seemed to be very dismissive. He had a high self-esteem, and even had a puppet in his eyes, just like looking at an ant. "Hey, blind old man, you''re really wide. Who do we walk with and care about your farts? I want you to talk." Wei Fatty scolded him back directly, and in his words, he seemed to maintain his style. , Such rude words, especially the word "blind", even made the red-faced old man look gloomy, Chapter 1756： Indignant Chapter 1756 Hidden Anger Feng Hao stood silently, didn''t speak, and the look on his face did not change because of the words of the old man with a bright face. His eyes were calm and scary. He didn''t expect that this seemingly kind old man, with so much heart and spirit, was so low that he didn''t look like a generation of masters at all. In the mouth of the red-faced old man, it seems that with the exception of his own person, except for the fat man and Rakuten, others in his eyes are like ants, so he is ridiculing the fat man who works with ants, but because His previous negligence was strongly countered by Wei Fatty, As a generation of masters, he was sneered by a younger generation, which made him somewhat unacceptable, but he couldn''t refute it. Suddenly, an old face was flushed and glared at the fat man. He seemed to want to unload it. same, "Did the elders in your family not tell you how to respect others." The red-faced old man said with a bit of teeth, his eyes were full of anger, "It depends on whether the other person is human ..." Wei Fat grinned, smiled happily, didn''t fear him, and pitted against each other. "And, why should I respect a weaker guy than me." "you," The red-faced old man was trembling with his angry body, a pair of fists squeaked, and a horrifying force condensed in him. The immense momentum, like a tide, struck towards the fat man. Obviously, he still has some scruples, and dare not directly act on Wei Fat, "Old man, I urge you to put away the old man and sell the old man, I don''t want to eat this one." Wei fat man was still standing, stepped on his side with a big smile, looked at him with a smile, the contempt of his mouth was very obvious, And just as the two of them were arguing, an extremely terrifying atmosphere broke out in Huangfu Wushuang, which directly shocked several people''s attention. "Rumble ..." The dazzling multicolored halo dangles around her, and it oscillates like a substance, spreading tangible ripples. She is like a goddess from heaven, beautiful, strong, and spreads out An appalling breath that makes people dare not look straight, "boom" Huangfu Wushuang didn''t have any words at all. A wave of palms made of white jade and a colorful ribbon directly attacked Feng Hao''s chest. The murder was utterly ruthless. "Fantastic fingerprints." Feng Hao also seemed to have expected it. His face did not look flustered. His eyes were covered with a gray light. When he turned his hands, a big handprint was directly taken by him and banged on the ribbon. "boom," The ribbon was thrown directly on the gray mudra without any stagnation. Suddenly, the center of the collision between the two sides burst into a low-pitched sound. Then, the gray mudra printed on the grey mudra. And a crack like a cobweb cracked, and finally, it exploded, and a huge strong wind directly lifted Feng Hao out, falling more than 20 meters away, and backed up by five or six. A big step, a series of deep pits stepped on my feet to stop, a pale light flashed on my face, Huangfu Wushuang is much more powerful than he believes. Not only is her status higher than herself, the power she exerts is also no less than herself. Feng Hao now knows why Huang Fu Wushuang can resist his own bombardment in the state of madness under the punishment of the sky. It can be said that if there is no punishment coming from the sky, then the fallen one will definitely be Feng Hao himself. The sudden shot of Huangfu Wushuang made the red-faced old man look astonished and even forgot the provocation of Wei Fat, He still has some understanding of Huangfu''s unparalleled talents. This junior is not only extremely talented, but also very calm and impatient, but at this time, it is just like another person. "Is there old hatred?" The red-faced old man was very surprised. If peers of the same age had provoked Huangfu Wushuang, few of them could survive. But Feng Hao, which made him look down on the ants, not only survived, but also made friends with Lotte and Wei Fat, which made him re-evaluate Feng Hao. "No injuries ..." Seeing Feng Hao''s next blow was only spread by the aftermath of the explosion, the old man with a red face could not help but be shocked again, What kind of talent is Huangfu Wushuang, he is clear, even if it is in the same realm, he can compete with her existence, there are really few in this world, And Feng Hao, this kid of unknown origin, can even be compared with it, After all, at this time, Huangfu Wushuang still has a great advantage in the realm, so speaking, Feng Hao''s talent may not be much worse than Huangfu Wushuang. Wei Fat had wanted to do it, but glanced at Lotte, and after seeing that she didn''t mean to do it, she chose to continue to stand by and watch. After all, the current Feng Hao is not very disadvantaged. Although he has been repeatedly bombarded, he still copes. "Boom boom boom ..." Huangfu''s unparalleled offensive is getting more and more fierce, waving his hands together, the two ribbons are constantly waving, with a burst of horrible sound explosions, turned into two colorful shadows, Feng Hao was a little bit embarrassed, and even almost Several times in the bang, In the first aspect, he was ashamed of his heart. In the second aspect, he still had a big gap with Huangfu Wushuang. However, this is why he did not show his hole cards. Sky punishment Thunder Dragon, a creature derived from the will to destroy the heavens and the earth, eight out of them, it is equivalent to the eightfold heavenly punishment, even the half-step emperor must change color. Eighty-percent certainty can win, It''s just that he doesn''t want his final hole cards to be used in this kind of scene, As soon as those influential people leave, they are doing something to themselves.It is enough to see how deeply Huangfu Wushuang''s hatred against Feng Hao, "Hmm ..." With a loud noise, Feng Hao was blown out again, some gray-faced and shaved, his clothes were blown up, all the solid muscles were exposed, filled with a sense of explosive power "Damn, there''s no end to it." Consecutive losses, Feng Hao also accumulated a resentment in his eyes, suddenly filled with violent violence in his eyes, as if a beast chosen to kill others, He wondered. Although these two times were taking advantage of Huangfu Wushuang, he hasn''t made the last step yet. What''s more, these two times were not what he wanted. It was Huangfu Wushuang who came to find trouble for himself. If he didn''t resist, would he catch it, Chapter 1757： welcome any time Chapter 1757 Welcome Anytime Huang Hao is unparalleled to Feng Fu, and Feng Hao doesn''t have much affection. Except for this woman, she looks more beautiful and has a higher level of talent. In other respects, she has nothing to do. Self-righteous, self-righteous, seems to feel that this world is about to revolve around her, From the first meeting, Feng Hao saw it. Therefore, Huangfu Wushuang has the supreme beauty, but he is not at all interested in it. He knows this kind of people very well, and it can be described as extremely profound. The higher the talent, the richer the person, the more he will highlight this high temperament. Such people will not have friends, because they are self-centered and will not allow anyone to surpass themselves. To this end, some can even do whatever they want, Therefore, thirty-one minutes after it was said that someone entered the land of God''s Divine, they were born one by one. They just wanted to defeat them to prove their strength. And Huangfu Wushuang is one of them. Of course, there are people like Rakuten who come out and have fun, After all, cultivation is a boring thing, and many people can''t bear being lonely, as long as they can give him a reason, At this time, Huangfu Wushuang has always regarded herself as a victim, and revenge herself with confidence. What does this rely on? No doubt her strength is only one aspect. The most important thing is that she has a powerful backstage. , How does Feng Hao stay angry, "Boom ..." When Feng Hao''s eyes floated with a layer of white arc, Lotte''s abrupt shot directly cut off the bright ribbon played by Huangfu Wushuang and stood in front of Feng Hao. Although not verbal, her actions have shown her attitude, Obviously, she has been paying attention to the dynamics between the two sides. It was not until Feng Hao intended to expose his hole cards that she chose to take a shot. Obviously she wanted to help Feng Hao cover this extremely important hole card. Suddenly, a warm current flowed in Feng Hao''s heart, and the original sharp eyes calmed down slowly, After Huang Fu s unparalleled lottery intervened, a beautiful face suddenly showed a touch of frost, and a pair of eyes became colorful, such as two five-color **** beads, beautiful, but very dangerous, However, Rakuten was standing in front of her, but she stood still, her eyes were like a deep pond, and a glance at it would make people''s minds have the illusion of being swallowed up. Although the momentum on her body did not show up, but it made her absolutely feel the same as the opposite Huang Fushou, This is Lotte, who is no less than Huang Fu s unparalleled heavenly pride, Seeing the two playing against each other, the red-faced old man frowned slightly. Thinking about it, he also seemed to understand the situation between the two sides. If it was to fight together, it would definitely be the end of both losses. In the end, wouldn''t it be cheaper to others However, when he saw the indifferent colored eyes of Huangfu Wushuang, he opened his mouth and said nothing, After all, as Huangfu Wushuang, what she is going to do is not her turn to say, which is why he only provoked Wei Fat, but not against Rakuten. Self-knowledge is important, otherwise, even if you have good abilities, you will not live long. "You are sure to intervene." Huangfu Wushuang''s words were cold, and the multicolored halo shrouded on her body was shaking, spreading a breathtaking atmosphere, Rakuten had no previous oily slip and was silent, but her position showed her position. "It turned out to be a useless person who only knew to hide behind a woman ..." After a long silence, Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes turned to Feng Hao, and the words in his mouth carried a strong disdain. "Don''t think that I can''t help you anymore. The next time I meet, I will take your life by myself." "welcome any time." Feng Hao was in a good mood because of Lotte''s shot, and the Emperor Huangfu smiled deeply, letting the latter pull the corner of the mouth without a trace, and turned his head directly, regardless of him. Indeed, in Feng Hao''s hands, she never took any advantage. On the contrary, she was humiliated by Feng Hao every time. When she thought of those shameful things, there was a flash of sick red on her pretty face, a little, It becomes icy, Although it was just a flash, but the red-faced old man standing next to her was clear and clear, and suddenly, she was also a bit stunned, Huangfu Wushuang would be shy, He rubbed his eyes, as if he thought he was misunderstood. Some were unbelievable. However, because of his actions, Huangfu s unparalleled face was suddenly more gloomy, and he glanced at him coldly, so that he stood there with a solemn look, without squinting, as if nothing was wrong, However, in the heart of the old man with a red face, there was no small storm. He vaguely guessed that this change in Huangfu Wushuang and hostility to Fenghao did not seem to be as simple as ordinary grievances, otherwise, as Huangfu Wushuang, trying to kill someone was not an easy task. , A person who can take advantage of Huangfu''s handslessness, which makes him inevitably look at Feng Hao in his heart. After all, even in his power, those who can take advantage of Huangfu''s unparalleled advantages have not been born. How about "Hey, it''s yours." After Feng Hao walked in, Wei Fatty smiled at Feng Hao''s chest with a smile, his eyes were very ambiguous, even envious, How can he not be envious, Those who are in pursuit of Huangfu Warrior and Lotte really do nt know how many, but this delicate flower of Lotte has been picked by this guy, and even Huangfu Warrior has experienced some ambiguous things. If this is spread, how many people will be jealous, He couldn''t imagine, I was afraid that if it came out, it would surely be Fenghao and the possibility of being destroyed would be great. After all, those guys do nt do this kind of thing once or twice, Feng Hao smiled, and glanced at Lotte secretly. After seeing that she was not angry, she asked Wei Fat, "Brother, are the treasures that can make people live forever? "Make life long." Wei Fat smiled strangely, and then straightly said, "You really think there will be a magic treasure in this world that can make people live forever." "but" Feng Hao froze and looked at him unknown, "If that thing really makes people live, then after this stone gate, there must be more than one deity." The fat man pointed at the stone door and said with a slight smile, Chapter 1758： Old man in stone room Chapter 17 Elder Shishi The words of the great fat man let Feng Hao stunned, even if he thinks about it, if there is a **** treasure that can make people live, this possibility really exists, After all, it is not surprising that people who have survived in the era of ancient times have such a state, and it is likely to be even more unpredictable. However, what Feng Hao couldn''t understand was why the glow of light spreading out of this site can make people prolong life and live longer. Now think about it, maybe, most of the people who come here want to know this answer, After all, after endless years, through the ancient and wild ages, the sages did not make much progress. With the passage of time, most of them died in the long river of history. Therefore, even if there is only one clue, it is priceless. "Why, do you believe that people will live forever?" Seeing Feng Hao falling into thought, Wei Fatty asked with curiosity, Not many people can pay him attention, Feng Hao has been honored to be one of them. "This kind of thing, who said it accurately." Feng Hao smiled slightly, not denying, not sure, He believes that since Tiandi Avenue can survive forever, there must be a reason for it, but this reason has not been discovered yet. Maybe, find out why the Tiandi Avenue persists, then, people may also be able to survive, However, this kind of thing is obviously not what he can do now, and Feng Hao''s current goal is to break the current imprisonment and achieve the throne. Life is short, he cannot stand still, Wei fat man opened his mouth, but did not refute, but, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, a strange look, Somehow, he felt that Feng Hao seemed to be thinking about the unrealistic issue of longevity, and wanted to do it. "It''s still early for those guys to come back. How about we hunt some ancient beasts first." Before standing in place for three seconds, he proposed to Feng Hao with interest, "also." After glancing at Lotte, Feng Hao nodded, So the three left here and entered the rolling mountains again to look for traces of ancient beasts. Seeing them so, Huangfu Wushuang, who was standing in place, looked at the old man with a red face, and then, too, Grabbed into the mountains in the other direction, After all, an ancient beast like this pure blood is rare, Almost half a day later, the patriarchs of those forces who went to various places returned to the precipice one after another, and Feng Hao and other talents who have been paying attention to this have returned quickly. Several maps are put together. Although the terrain is not described in detail, the approximate terrain is out. "This canyon, here, and here ... these nine places, find, and then destroy the terrain, that''s it." After Huangfu Wushuang returned with the red-faced old man, the fat man had quickly pointed out the positions of nine eyes, and grinned proudly at the red-faced old man, so that the latter''s face went down directly. After the red-faced old man also looked at this flat map, he did not issue an objection. This is to show that Wei Fat pointed out that there was no difference. For a time, everyone''s eyes turned to Wei Fat''s eyes. After all, he is still young and will definitely make a breakthrough in the future. Therefore, his future achievements must be above the red-haired old man. Then, because it was divided into a six-party camp, no one believed it, and no one wanted to weaken the strength of his camp and sent someone out. The situation suddenly fell into a stalemate. "I knew you would be like this." Wei Fatty muttered, and proposed, "Since you don''t want to go, then there are only two paths, first, continue to consume, and second, go together." There is no doubt that everyone chose the second one. Although the red-faced old man was somewhat unhappy, these were only ants-like existences in his eyes, but at this time, no one would allow him to special Into, Because this time there are map instructions and targeted actions, they are still extremely fast, but it is more than an hour, and the terrain of the nine positions is destroyed by them. When returning to the precipice of the plains, each of them rushed forward desperately. At the front, there was no doubt. Huangfu Wushuang and the red-faced old man, and Feng Hao, Wei Fat, and Lotte, But behind everyone, at the end, "Run fast if you want to sell coolies." This is the original word of Wei Fatty, so Feng Hao is not impatient, hanging in the end, not anxious or slow, "Boom ..." In a loud noise, the stone door on the cliff was finally opened. Suddenly, an ancient breath came from the inside, making people feel awkward and horrified. Because in this breath, they felt an air machine that made them creepy, extremely powerful, so powerful that they couldn''t describe it. They even felt that they were under this air machine, but they were just like ants. There was a feeling of powerless resistance in my heart, "Is there really a living deity?" After Feng Hao arrived feeling this powerful machine that made his heart beat, his eyes suddenly felt a shock and incredible, This Qi machine will not be fake, so powerful that he felt that even the half-step emperor in Jiang Feng''s realm could not compare with it. Obviously, this Qi machine seems to have surpassed the half-step emperor, A little, after the light slowly entered the stone gate, the shocking scene was presented to everyone''s eyes ... After Shimen, it is not very spacious. It looks like a small secret room. Inside it, there are many bookshelves, various scrolls and notes. These bookshelves are stacked without leaving much space. However, in the middle of this stone room, there is an old man with pale hair and old clothes in ancient clothes sitting on a black stele ... This is not a skeleton, but a person, a living person, and the powerful, suffocating air machine spreads from his body. Invisibly, it can affect the trend of Tiandi Avenue , Extremely scary, "Back." The people of the four major forces screamed, all of them retreated quickly towards the rear, afraid to stay here for a while. There are living people in this ancient place, which no one expected. Chapter 1759： Longevity Chapter 1759: Permanent In the distance, some people who are still paying attention to the dynamics here are standing on some treetops and watching distantly, but for a few moments, they just see the people of the four forces retreat quickly, and suddenly , There was a sense of urgency in my heart, "Oh my god, there are still living people in that stone room." The sharp-eyed person exclaimed, his voice echoed constantly in this world, filled with shock and fear, just like seeing something incredible, After appraisal, this place has been confirmed as a base of the top forces in ancient times, but for some reason, it has become lonely. Regardless of the reason for its loneliness, the people who existed in the core area of ??the top forces in this ancient era, where can they go? For a time, even those who were far away were like bow-struck birds, and some even fled towards the rear quickly and did not dare to stay long. If it is really a deity, then no one who breaks in here can leave alive. The times are too far apart, and no one remembers what the deities are, but the only thing they know is that even the emperor can easily kill everyone who entered the ruins. At this moment, some people even regret it, since they know that there is a treasure of longevity in it, how could there be no such possibility? And Feng Hao''s gaze was staring at the faint blue bead floating on the old man''s head, and his eyes flashed with various looks. That turned out to be a spiritual bead, Feng Hao, who has seen two spirit beads and possesses them, can naturally recognize such familiar things, but it is only a glance that he can be sure. Then a thought flashed through his mind, "The spirit beads really make people live." Although there have been rumors that the secrets of eternal life are contained in the spiritual beads, but no one can pierce the truth and reality of the spiritual beads and cannot understand the way of eternal life from the spiritual beads. Moreover, in the ancient times, the amazing fairy fairy supreme generation. In rumors, he collected several spirit beads. Therefore, it was only rumored that he controlled the secret method that can make people live forever. Although rumors are rumors, they still have some basis. At this time, it is obvious that the old man in the stone room was because of the existence of the spirit beads, so his flesh was preserved. Although he didn''t seem to be breathing, he was out of breath, but still there was a deterrent breath that spread from his body, Obviously, perhaps, Lingzhu has not only retained his physical body, but also he should be alive, For some reason, after seeing this gray-haired old man, Feng Hao even thought of the mysterious white woman in the mysterious days of the hundred continents. How similar is this situation, It is also related to the spirit beads, and they are all left from a distant era ... "People of that period were really alive, they survived ..." Feng Hao''s mood was no longer calm at this time, and he turned the horrible waves, He saw only two examples. There must be similar cases like this, Spirit beads, the most mysterious divine treasure in this world, can bring many miracles. Perhaps, in ancient times, after many talented people got it, they might realize that one or two special methods are not so good. "Are you god?" His heart was shaking, his body was trembling, If this pale-haired old man is really a living deity, what kind of changes will this world bring, At this moment, even if the emperor is unparalleled, the arrogant girl like Lotte is still in the same place, and dare not step into the stone room half a step. The atmosphere on the scene is a bit strange. No one dared to go in, but the gray-haired old man didn''t open his eyes or punish these intruders. In this stalemate situation, suddenly, a gust of wind blew into the stone room. Suddenly, a scene that made people mistakenly happened ... "Hmm ..." The rows of bookshelves and the scrolls, notes, and secret methods on the bookshelves slowly turned into a pile of foam under this breeze, and directly crushed and turned into ashes. Under the breeze, the ash was annihilated. However, it was a gust of wind. The stone room that was originally very crowded was suddenly empty. Only the white-haired old man was still sitting on the dark stone monument. The broken foam is far away and falls down. Within two meters of his body, there is no trace of dust. Because of this, the old man did not perish with the wind, but let everyone take a breath. The four major forces suddenly retreated further. Feng Hao, Wei Fat, Lotte, Huangfu Wushuang, full of redness The old man was also shocked, and distanced himself from Shishi. Alive, This old man is really alive. He is left behind from the ancient times under the shelter of the spirit beads. He has survived endless years, real living fossils, If this thing comes out, there will be more trouble in this world, Moreover, judging from the current situation, the news that an old man from this ancient site has been preserved from ancient times cannot be concealed unless he gets up and kills all the people in this site. However, after ten minutes have passed, the old man in the stone room still has no trace of awakening and still sits with his eyes closed. If there is a stone sculpture, apart from the amazing momentum, there is no lightness on his body. "Don''t ..." Thinking of the mysterious woman from Xuan Mingtian before, Feng Hao shivered in her heart, and immediately thought of a possibility. The spirit beads can save the old man''s body, but his vitality still disappears with the passage of time. Unless he is given new vitality, he will probably survive. "Master, Master ..." Feng Hao urgently called for burning old in his mind, "how." Fen Lao seemed to be awake from his deep sleep, and didn''t understand the current situation. After all, if Feng Hao had to do that kind of thing, he couldn''t hide in secret and peep. "Master, it''s a person left over from ancient times ..." Feng Hao trembled a bit about the current situation, "Yes, you are right. The situation of this person is somewhat similar to that of Xuan Mingtian''s woman. However, there are also some differences. The woman does not have such a powerful power and seems to be trapped in her body. People are exposed, and it is a bit dangerous. If you break in, you will probably be overwhelmed by this power ... " After careful observation for a long time, the burning old man slowly spoke in a cautious tone, Chapter 1760： key Chapter 1760: Key Before the cliff, everyone dared not act lightly, everyone''s eyes were focused on the white-haired old man in the stone room, Invisible, but extremely amazing power is spreading, there is no earth-shattering change, but it is daunting and dare not defeat. After a period of time, the white-haired old man sitting still still had no movement. It seemed to have passed away and there was no more threat. "Hmm ..." After one glance at each other, four of them quickly swept into the stone chamber from four directions, and took the spiritual bead suspended above the head of the old man with white hair. "broken." At the sight of everyone, the complexion changed, and they rushed forward with a little rush. However, under the direction of Feng Hao, there was no great fat man and Lotte who wanted to rush up, but he was standing still. Huangfu Wushuang and the red-faced old man on the side didn''t seem to have the intention to act. "It worked." The person in the action who acted first saw that the old man with white hair was approaching, and his eyes turned bright, and he could not help speeding up again. "Hmm ..." When he broke into two meters from the body of the old man with white hair, he heard only a dull voice, and the man was shocked by the blood mist and fell out of the area two meters away. The body of the old man is the center. Within two meters, it is still spotless. "what" A scream came out, and the other three rushed in because they found the abnormal shape and immediately stopped their body shape, but one person broke in half of his body. In an instant, his half body was directly taken by him. Shattered into a blood mist, leaving only a scream of screaming, and twitching a few times at will, it was on the spot. "hiss" This made all the people who followed him take a quick breath. If they encountered a plague, they hurried back backwards, and did not dare to stay in this stone room for a while. The people in the distance were all clear about the changes, and suddenly they couldn''t help but feel a horrified look in their eyes. The two people who were crushed were not low. The first person was the existence of the sacred step peak and the ninth step. It turned out that there was no resistance at all and it was shocked into blood mist. It can be seen that the power How horrible Originally, everyone was skeptical. Although the white-haired old man still exists, his vitality is no longer a threat, but no one has expected that his whole power still exists, and it is still terrifying. No one in the holy real can compare, "How is this possible? He has clearly cut off his vitality. Why does this power exist?" Everyone wondered why this was, and they were all confused, A careful person can observe that the range of this might seems to be only within two meters of the old man''s body, that is, as long as it is not close to the two meters of the old man''s body, there will be no Danger, It is also because of the ashes of the bookshelves and scrolls in the stone room that Lotte and Huangfu Wushuang knew this clearly, so they did not venture forward. Sure enough, these greedy guys are now regretful vomiting blood, those who have not run into it, are not much better, one by one are very happy, "too strong" I saw a strong man on the 9th level of the Holy Order was easily crushed in front of himself, Feng Hao''s heart was also surging, his eyes were shocked, "I''m afraid that the half-step emperor broke into that area and would be destroyed as well." Fen Lao also said with a sneer, his eyes flashing inexplicable looks, He regrets that he was not born in this era, and the strong are gathered. This is what he needs, "Master, how do you get the spirit beads?" Feng Hao frowned and asked a little distressedly on the faint blue spirit beads on the head of the gray-haired old man. If, as Fen Lao said, the powerful man in the half-step emperor''s realm will also be wiped out, then, if not close, how to get the spiritual beads, "This one" Fen Lao also fell into silence. Obviously, he had never encountered such a situation, and, with his ability at that time, I was afraid that he would not be able to do such a thing. It can be said that the current difference between Feng Hao and him is no longer a strength, but a meeting. "Unless he can wake up." After hesitating for a long time, combined with the mysterious woman''s situation of Xuan Mingtian, Fen Lao gave such an answer, "wake up." Feng Hao pumped involuntarily, as if thinking of some horrible situation, shivering all over, If this old man really wakes up, who can stop him in this world, One man slaughtered the world, Although this old man may not be supreme, he can definitely do what the supreme can do, crushing a generation and slaughtering the world, The Supreme Masters of all generations have followed a path of blood, and stepped on all the strong men of the same generation under their feet, before they came to the Supreme Supreme. Today, even the imperial realm has been sealed. Since the ancient times, no one can land in that realm again. It seems that the world has changed, and no one can cross that heaven. Every avenue is closed, unless someone can walk a path that no one has ever walked through and break the barriers between heaven and earth, will it bring the gospel to the world, It seems that in the ancient times, it was precisely because someone entered the realm of the emperor that he brought a prosperous life. Today, the imprisonment between heaven and earth has not been opened. Perhaps, the existence of the imperial realm will not appear. Even if it exists, the cultivation of the imperial realm will definitely be suppressed. "Can''t make him wake up." After thinking a little, Feng Hao decisively shook his head, The awakening of this white-haired old man may bring some unforeseen things. He cannot take this risk because he wants to get a spiritual bead. After all, there are two Lingzhu in his hands, but they have never been aware of its usefulness, which makes Feng Hao feel that this is the existence of chicken ribs, optional, However, this time when I saw the body of the old man who was sheltered by the spirit bead, the old man was immortal. For some reason, he always felt that a huge secret must be hidden in the spirit bead. Lingzhu, which has existed since the world was opened, seems to have been born and chaotic for a long time. Existing like an ancient god, it is very likely that the Lingzhu is the key to the eternal life. In the end, no one was still working, just like a group of wolves surrounded by a hedgehog. "Are they helpless?" After thinking a little, Feng Hao''s eyes glanced at Lotte and Huangfu Wushuang, his eyes narrowed slightly, Until this time, they did not choose to do anything, but they did not retreat, so Feng Hao could not figure out their plans, Chapter 1761： Straw bag Chapter 1761 Grass Bag At this moment, not only Feng Hao, but almost everyone, their eyes are consciously or unintentionally on Lotte and Huangfu Wushuang. It seems that they are expected to make a difference, No way, in the face of the white-haired old man''s mighty field, everyone is helpless, and almost all plan to give up, We have reached the last step, and God treasure is in front of ourselves, but we ca nt get it. This feeling makes everyone have a depressive urge to spit blood. Spirit beads, Even if you have nt owned it, but on some ancient books, you have described the shape of the spiritual beads, but the use of the spiritual beads has been recorded very vaguely, without a positive answer. However, after this incident, there will definitely be one more record ... Lingzhu can make people live longer and live longer. Those who are left over from ancient times can still keep the flesh from dying by time. It is enough to see that the energy of the spirit beads is so great that no one can ignore it. Maybe, before, even if the news of the Lingzhu was heard, not many people would go there, but after that, every time the news of the Lingzhu was heard, it would definitely set off a fierce storm. "This power should not reach the emperor''s realm ..." Wei Fatty squinted his eyes, glanced over the body of the old man with white hair, and murmured in his mouth, What he said was not loud, but the people who had been listening with their ears open were very clear. They had been desperate, and there was a ray of hope in their eyes. Not far away, although the red-faced old man did not speak, but he did not refute, it seems that he also acquiesced in this sentence, Since the ancient times, there has never been an emperor''s realm. It did not exist before, and it does not exist now, unless someone can break the imprisonment. However, it is clear that no one in the world has that ability to do this, Therefore, according to the records of ancient books in their influence, the fat man and the old man with a red face have confirmed this. "Click, click ..." Not long after, there was a sound of shattered jade, and crystal jade pendants turned into powder in their palms. At the same time, four of the half-step emperors on the high ground of the basin opened their eyes immediately, and then they did not hesitate to enter the palace quickly along a weird line. Subsequently, Jiang Feng and Lord of the Heavens also opened their eyes, hesitated a little, and they followed each other. I still have nt done anything, but the old-fashioned old man who came with Huangfu Wushuang together. He still half-closed his eyes, he seems to be sleepy, and does nt mean to enter, but, his eyes But intentionally or unintentionally glancing in a certain direction, "Hmm ..." With the sound of breaking through the air, four and a half step emperors except Jiang Feng and Lord of Heaven appeared before the cliff. "Who killed my heavenly holy land." Before the person arrives, the voice comes first. The voice of the Lord of Heaven blasted with a frenzy like a thunder, and it rang through the heavens and the earth, a violent breath that instantly shook down. The people and beasts in this world are panic, Without the existence of the ultimate emperor''s realm, the half-step emperor is the limit or the supreme existence. When the half-step emperor is angry, the heavens and the earth must shake it. Almost instantly, the Lord of Heaven and Jiang Feng came here at the same time. At a glance, there was a flash of sorrow in the eyes of the Lord of Heaven, because he only found that the veterans who had entered into it were all not far away, and had been angry for a long time. Suddenly, he was even more frightened and angry, his eyes glanced over everyone like a knife, and finally, he put on Feng Hao. Although the Lord of Heaven had never believed that Feng Hao had done it, at this moment, although the four forces around him did not speak, their eyes were swept on Feng Hao intentionally or unintentionally. , This is already very obvious, Suddenly, the new hatred and the old hatred rushed into my heart, making the eyes of the Lord of the Heavenly Gods a little red, and the endless killings were directed towards Fenghao, but blocked by Jiang Feng "Jiang Feng, do you think you can protect him?" The Lord of the Heavenly God looked sour and drank loudly, his momentum rose again, and there was a tendency to stop without killing Feng Hao. "I killed someone." Just when he wanted to start, a light voice sounded, letting him lose his momentum, looking at a beautiful figure, Lotte, Although she is in men''s clothing, she still highlights her beauty, beautiful and pretty face, slightly pale, and it also makes people want to care for her. "you." The eyes of Batian Shengzhu were stunned a little, and they looked dangerously at Lotte and Fenghao. It seemed that they did not believe what she said, After all, Rakuten s information has also been investigated, and the history is probably not as simple as it appears on the surface. "Do you think that a person at the top of the holy order can kill four people, including the ninth order, unless all of you in the heavenly holy land are bales." Lotte seems to have become sharp-edged and sharp-spoken. In the face of the half-step emperor, he is still not afraid, even dare to show ridicule. "Well a straw bag." Even if the Lord of the Heavens is muddy, he can''t bear the anger in his heart at this moment. He has a somber expression on his face, and his eyes are ashamed. "Since you did it, then I will teach you something first in your place. . " "boom" It''s like dropping a boulder in a pool of water. Suddenly, the surrounding space stirred up ten million heavy waves, layers of ups and downs, violent winds roared the roll sheet, and the supreme atmospheric momentum was suddenly Came so much towards Lotte, "Just you, it''s not worth it." The contempt in Lotte''s eyes is obvious, and there is no meaning to even dodge. The words are full of irony, "Bag, who do you want to teach?" When Jiang Feng was about to make a shot, a joke voice made a sudden sound on the scene, Then, everyone saw a relatively small figure, which appeared directly one meter in front of the Lord of Heavenly Lord. The strong momentum of the Lord of Heavenly Lord did not affect him in the slightest, and the surge came out. The strong wind dissipates directly, No one saw how he came, it seems that he was there, even the old ancestor of the Xiahou family, but only saw a blurry figure looming from a distance, and in an blink of an eye, it appeared there. , Chapter 1762： Divine Realm [must-see] Chapter 1762 Divine Realm Suddenly, the old man with a short figure suddenly caught everyone''s attention and became the focus. He is ordinary in appearance and relatively short. He has several heads shorter than the Lord of Heaven, and his small body seems to be able to be blown away with just a gust of wind. However, because of his weird appearance, no one dares to belittle him, No one here is weak, even a half-step emperor has as many as six, who can catch his figure, but few people, At least, the Lord of Heaven did not see clearly, so even if the little old man directly mocked him as a bale, he didn''t pay much attention. Cold sweat, falling down his forehead from his forehead, he felt like a big invisible hand restrained himself, making it even harder for him to breathe, Even if this little old man didn''t show a little power, the Lord of Heaven still felt a power that suffocated him, "Peerless powerhouse." It seemed to be thinking of Lotte''s identity, and there was a look of panic in the eyes of the Lord of Heaven, and suddenly he was a little flustered. If time can go backwards, how much he wants to take back what he said ... "Hey, Old Wei is you." The big fat man ran a small step, ignoring the Lord of Heaven directly, came to the little old man and said hello, there was no sign of respect in his words, and his face was laughing, "Hey, I won''t come again. You will be accounted here for a few hundred pounds of meat." The little old Wei did not care about these etiquettes, but laughed and teased him with laughter, "It''s not easy to want to leave me a few hundred pounds of meat." The two of them actually talked wantonly in this kind of scene, and from time to time they sent out some creepy grinning laughter, the kind of vaginal shade, which made the goose bumps fall to the ground. At this time, the Lord of Heaven is also thinking about the method of escape. He knows clearly that although he has entered the limit of the half-step emperor, he is still not stable. If the old Wei and Jiang Feng join forces, then , Even if you are going to run away, you will be badly hit, For a while, he came to this place with some regrets. "Well." As they talked, with a soft sound, a plain figure appeared quietly beside Huangfu Wushuang, just like a leaf falling without attracting anyone''s attention. And his gaze was directly placed in the white-haired figure in the stone room. Suddenly, ripples appeared in the eyes of Furui, Obviously, he is also very restless, The old man Wei also seemed to sense his arrival. The light in the corner of his eyes gave a slight glance, and the corner of his mouth was hung with a touch of arc, and then he stared again, looking at the celestial Lord in front of his eyes. He scolded, "I said you straw bag, why are you still standing here, get out, do you want me to slap me." It seems that such a person as the Lord of the Heavens has made him not interested in starting his hand at all, so that the corners of the people around him can''t help but suck. This is a half-step emperor, but now it is in such a field, it really makes people sigh. "Abominable." The Lord of Heaven seems to feel the strange eyes around him. Suddenly, he feels a rush of hotness on his face, just as if he was fanned in the middle of the human body. In his eyes, a red bloodshot appears, and his body is suppressed because of suppression. The anger inside was a little trembling, He knew very well that even if he had the opportunity to flee here today, he could not offend the old man in front of him, otherwise, it would be called the real doomsday, and the heavenly holy land would be razed to the ground. "Well." Without much consideration, after glanced at the spirit beads suspended on the head of the white-haired pale old man in the stone room with an unwilling look, he turned away with anger, leaving a deep spot on the ground at his station. Bottomless pits with cracks spreading everywhere, A half-step emperor was so forced to go away in such a few words that everyone in the distance gathered his eyes on the old man Wei again. The old man Wei did not care, but also set his eyes in the stone room. For a few moments, his eyes became cautious, even a little heavy. "Old man Wei, don''t tell me, the one inside is really a deity." The discoloration of Wei Fat''s face also converged when he saw him, his fat face pulled, and he asked bitterly, To be honest, after meeting this old Wei man, he was the first to see this little old man show such a look. It can be seen that the old man in this stone room has extraordinary strength. "Ok." Surprisingly, the old man Wei nodded cautiously, "That is his divine realm. Although it was suppressed by the heavens and the earth, it is absolutely unique in the world." "Holy area,." As soon as this word came out, almost everyone couldn''t help but took a sigh of coolness, and there was a shocking look in his eyes. A few even stood a little unstable, his legs and stomach were shaking. Obviously, this divine realm must be a shocking existence, "Master, what is the domain of God." Only Feng Hao was alone, with a confused look in his head asking Fen Lao for the information of the Divine Realm, "The realm of gods, as the name suggests, the realm of gods. In the legend, only a deity can build a realm of gods. In that realm of gods, he is the master, even the emperor, and only in the realm of gods can he be slaughtered." After burning down the shock in his heart, he slowly explained that there was also a trill in his tone. "What the oracle can do." After learning about the existence of the Divine Realm, Feng Hao couldn''t help taking a breath. Ancient has realm order, Holy, Emperor, God, Supreme, Ancient God, He has not been able to understand that the emperor and the gods are both the ultimate in heaven and earth. Why are there two realms? Now, under the explanation of Burning Lao, he finally understands it completely. The emperor has indeed cultivated a heaven and earth avenue to the extreme. However, the deities can circulate with the heaven and earth avenue, so as to be able to build one''s own **** realm, which can be called his own dominated world. This is the most basic difference between a deity and the emperor. Even if you realize the way of circulation, you cannot become a deity before you can build your own **** domain. The gray-haired old man in this stone room is the existence of a **** in ancient times. After a long period of time, his Divine Realm still exists, even if he is suppressed by the heaven and earth in the realm of the half-step Emperor, with this Divine Realm, he can still be invincible Chapter 1763： Open day Chapter 1763: The Opening Day Holy area, The words of this era can definitely be crushed. Everyone present is pressed by a big stone, and even breathing hard becomes difficult. Now when I think about it, Feng Hao knows why the people who broke into the stone room were directly destroyed. This is not an ordinary power, but a special field. Breaking into this field is just like finding death. He was very fortunate that he didn''t venture into it. Maybe even if he wanted to send in a Qi Guo, he would be rejected and destroyed. "My obedient, what should I do? Isn''t that thing out of hand?" Wei Fatty spit out his tongue, wiped the sweat from his face, and flashed anxiety in the small eyes piled in the fat, Seeing is all about, but he ca nt get it. Not only him, but everyone present is very depressed. "That may not be so." The old man Wei said faintly, glanced at the plain-looking old man beside Huangfu Wushuang, and murmured, "Although the predecessor''s divine realm is still there, he is out of vitality, as long as he breaks the divine realm , You can get the spirit beads. " Although he said that, he didn''t mean to do anything. He clasped his hands and planned to watch the show. However, because of his words, most people were relieved immediately ... Fortunately, this old man is out of breath, otherwise, how terrible it will be, it is very likely that none of their group of people will be their opponents. "Strange, why, the situation of Xuan Mingtian''s woman is not the same as him." In Feng Hao''s mind, the burning doubt sounded slowly, Theoretically, the mysterious white woman in Xuan Mingtian should not be less powerful than the god. After all, Xuan Mingtian''s existence is also quite shocking. It is a dead end to enter the non-great sacred realm. , However, at the time when Fen Lao strayed into it, the mysterious woman did not spread out of the realm of God. Therefore, Fen Lao was able to take away the spirit beads. Otherwise, with the burning of the old Xiu as the realm, where does the broken open the realm of God, "Perhaps, she is just an emperor." Feng Hao said with some uncertainty, although it was somewhat impossible, but this was also the only reason that could explain the mysterious woman did not spread out of the realm of God, However, for some reason, when thinking of the realm of God at this time, Feng Hao''s mind turned out to be the scene of Xuanming Tian, ??and suddenly he couldn''t help it. The scope of Xuanmingtian is quite large. It is almost the size of several ancient cities, and it is not less than this ruin. If it was only a human god, how terrible would it be, Suddenly, Feng Hao threw this unrealistic idea out of his mind and comforted himself, "The Great, she should be an Great." "Is it really the emperor." Fen Lao asked faintly, even if Xuan said, "You don''t need to participate in this battle of spirit beads. Even if you get it, it will cause endless trouble." "Why." Feng Hao said for a moment, The spirit bead must have a magic effect, and he even has an urge to get it urgently, because there is a feeling in his heart that the soul bead will surely be the key to unlock that thought in his heart, "Don''t you see? Huangfu Wushuang and these two groups are the representatives of the two giants in Penglai World." Fen Lao rebuked some hate for iron and steel, "I told you earlier that the people in Xuandao Valley, claiming to be sages, are high above them, and treating ordinary people as ants, but Ling Xiaofeng''s people are perverse and unpredictable. Don''t you understand the origin of the two of them? " "Xuan Daogu, Ling Xiaofeng ..." At this moment, Feng Hao''s heart suddenly opened up, and he immediately knew the identity of Huangfu Wushuang and Rakuten. No wonder, Huangfu Wushuang has always shown a picture of being born close, holy and elegant, such as if he is high in the posture of the goddess, and Rakuten is clearly a daughter, but the woman appears as a man in front of the world, and her temper is erratic and wayward In order to be able to make enemies with the top arrogants of heaven, but to be friends with Feng Hao, who has no background, is completely in line with the personality of Ling Xiaofeng. "It turned out they were here long ago." Although there were not many accidents, but after clarifying the origins of Huangfu Wushuang and Lotte, Feng Hao couldn''t help feeling a little heavy. If the two giants step in, this soul bead, he really can''t grab it, otherwise, even if he grabs it, he can''t resist the revenge of the two giants. Although not reconciled, Feng Hao was still able to distinguish between the two, but his heart was to make a decision. Help Lotte get the spirit beads, In this way, it is a beautiful thing for him, at least, it can reduce some guilt, "Heli shot, just want to get the benefits, but it is not that cheap, starting now, if you do not want to take a shot, then you can quit, otherwise, don''t blame the old man I am foolish." The old man''s eyes glanced at everyone, and he said very politely, not afraid to offend anyone here. Lawless and bold, this is the style of Ling Xiaofeng, Because of his words, the four and a half-step emperors frowned lightly, looking at each other, and had no intention of shooting. Today, the identity of Huangfu Wushuang and Rakuten is almost clear. If they can no longer see it, they are blind. Even if the cultivation of the old man beside Old Man Wei and Huangfu Wushuang is ignored, the forces behind them are not dare to provoke them. Therefore, the so-called fair competition does not exist. Facing the situation at this time, they did not want to sell the coolies, but they did not benefit. Glancing at the look on their faces, the old man Wei knew what they were thinking and what they were worried about, Even if they have the strength to get it, they also fear the revenge of the two giants. After glancing at the sacred realm of the old man in the stone room and making an estimate in his mind, the old man still shook his head. Relying on the strength of the old man around him and Huangfu Wushuang, it is not enough to destroy this layer of divine realm. Even if it is to choose to pass away, it is not a matter of days or months. But he didn''t want to waste such a long time in it, "Look at it this way, the day of opening the sky is approaching, so on this day of opening the sky, let the younger generations fight, whoever comes first, then this spirit bead belongs to anyone, no one can go Fight again, otherwise you just can''t get through with my Xiao Xiaofeng, how? " The old man''s eyes turned around, and a word of words made another hope in the eyes of the four and a half step emperors. Chapter 1764： gone With the Wind Chapter 1764: Passing With The Wind The so-called opening day is actually the first ancient **** in heaven and earth in the myth and legend. The ancient **** Pangu opened the world. Of course, no one can tell if this is true. After all, no one has seen the Pangu ancient god. It seems that from the beginning of heaven and earth, the pangu ancient **** disappeared with this newly opened world, even if it is three. It seems that Dagu God has not seen him, but there are also rumors that the son-in-law God seems to have been searching for the trace of Pangu God, but it has no effect. After the creation of the human race, it disappears Therefore, it has always been a mystery whether there is such an ancient **** named Pangu between heaven and earth. After all, even ancient gods cannot trace his traces, how can ordinary people confirm it? It s just that the day of the opening day is passed down from the ancient mythology period and the first day of the new year. On the opening day of each year, all the forces in the Penglai world will gather together, and then, the juniors will try to make a point or something to compete with each other, but it is not harmful and will not cause much conflict. At this time, these words were spoken from the old man Wei, that there is no doubt that as a half-step emperor from Ling Xiaofeng, he would naturally say everything, that is, it was only a small test, but this time it was Would make a lot of sense, Because this color head is a spiritual bead, If you put it in the past, it might not make the top forces crazy, but now it is different. Everyone knows that this spiritual pearl has the effect of longevity and longevity. No one can ignore it, even if it is once in a thousand years. The two giants on the opening day will definitely make an exception this time, Old Man Wei said so, he naturally has the confidence that he must have. This confidence comes from Rakuten. He believes that there is absolutely no one who can defeat Rakuten in this world. On the other side, the plain-looking old man beside Huangfu Wushuang, when he felt the eyes of everyone falling on himself, glanced at the white-haired old man in the stone room, and said quietly, "Such a treasure, only the first talent of the younger generation is eligible to hold it, otherwise, it is nothing more than violent convergence." What he said was also full of confidence and extreme domineering. The meaning of the world is fully revealed. In his opinion, the only obstacle is only the people of Ling Xiaofeng. Although the half-step emperors present also knew this, they still had a kind of hope in their hearts. After all, they have no confidence at all to confront the two giants, but if they want to give up directly, no one will be reconciled. If the two giants can really keep their promises, maybe they still have a glimmer of hope, So after a little bit of silent communication, they nodded and agreed to take a shot. After that, only five and a half step emperors such as Jiang Feng, the old man Wei, and the old man from Xuandao Valley were in front of Shishi, and Feng Hao, Wei Fat, Lotte, and Huangfu Wushuang and others all retreated. A long distance, even out of the plains, "You feel you owe me." On the way, Lotte turned her head and asked Feng Hao suddenly, "Uh" Feng Hao felt a moment, then touched her nose, smiled, didn''t know how to answer, "Help me get the beads, I can give you a chance." Lotte glanced at him a little complicatedly, leaving this sentence lightly, just turning his head, "opportunity." Feng Hao looked at her in confusion, but the latter did not explain anything. After a long silence, he was vocal, "I will." Now, after knowing Lotte''s identity, he knows that it is simply impossible to come together with Lotte. Now, the only thing he can do is to make up for the regrets in his heart, The fat man on the other side looked at them strangely, opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. After seeing Lotte''s cold face, he still closed his mouth, but still secretly Xiang Fenghao thumbs up, In this regard, Feng Hao only smiled bitterly, Maybe, with his ability, Ling Xiaofeng may take him in, but how can he give up the human race, "Boom boom boom ..." After half a ring, there was a deafening explosion on the other side of the plain. There was a burst of thunder if it was groaning and thundering. The whole world is shaking at this moment. It seems that this world is already unbearable Live the impact of this energy, The brilliance is bright, all kinds of glory like aurora, extremely dazzling, people can not see the movement over there, the figures of several half-step emperors are also overwhelmed, can not see the shape, At this time, Feng Hao was standing on a treetop beside Lotte, and her dark eyes were slowly replaced by purple, looking directly at the storm center at the cliff ... He can clearly see that several half-step emperors continued to attack, hitting the layer of gods spread out by the old man sitting in the stone chamber. Suddenly, the originally invisible gods were also attacked. Ripples visible to the naked eye, It is obvious that the violence of their attacks turned out to be able to shake the realm of God, Although it can only be regarded as a sacred realm at this time, it is not something that ordinary people can shake. Of course, the premise is that the old man is already out of breath. Otherwise, in this realm, he can easily take a few steps. The emperor tried his best, This is the case. When the realm of the gods was broken, it was also more than half a day later, as the realm of the gods was broken, a great courage rolled out. Immediately, including the old man Wei, all the half-step emperors were directly Was taken off, "Hmm ..." The sound of vomiting blood was endless, even if it was as strong as the old man Wei Wei, he was pale, with blood on his lips. However, although they all suffered a certain trauma, no one fell. It can be seen that there really is no realm in this world, otherwise, at that instant, they would have been directly crushed. Soon, everyone''s eyes were placed in the stone room ... With the break of the Divine Realm, the old man sitting on the dark stone monument seemed to be touched. Unexpectedly, in the shocking eyes of everyone, he even opened his eyes. In those dark eyes, there are countless stars falling off, and the brilliance of the moment has made everyone''s hearts follow, and some people with mental weakness in the distance can''t hold it and drop it. Going down, the gray face fell, And just when the old man Wei and others wanted to step away, the spirit in the old man''s eyes disappeared slowly, dull, and finally closed slowly, After everything was calm, the body of the old man turned out to be like the scrolls of the bookshelves, inch by inch, piece by piece, turned into dust and died with the wind. Chapter 1765： Old Weis Reminder Chapter 1765: Old Man''s Reminder The old man in the stone room was definitely a peerless powerhouse in his lifetime. At the last passing moment, he opened his eyes. It seemed that he was reluctant. He finally looked at the world and died with the wind. No one cheers, even, some sad, Such a peerless powerhouse, even under the protection of the spirit beads, can''t escape the death of time in the end, and can''t live forever. Then, who can do it, Maybe, there are secrets of longevity in the spirit beads, but who can unlock the secrets in the spirit beads, At the end of cultivation, will it be another world or an empty one? Who can say that ... No matter in the ancient times or the ancient times, the two great times disappeared very suddenly. Those amazing characters were covered by the passage of time one by one. No one knows whether they are still alive or early. Already gone, However, no matter whether they can live forever or not, the world continues to cultivate, looking forward to revealing this secret, A gust of wind blew into the stone room, and a roll of dust emerged from the rolls, flying to the outside world, spilling on the dust, flying silently ... Later, in the stone room, only the faint blue spirit bead was still suspended there. The faint blue light made people unable to explore the secret inside, and it was extremely mysterious. In a few moments, the people recovered from their previous state, and when they looked at the spirit bead, the eyes were filled with greed. Longevity God Treasure, At this moment, everyone is tempted. If it wasn''t for the old man Wei and the unsophisticated old man who stood at the door of Shishi, these people would have swarmed up. They knew in their hearts that these two men were not only superior to them, but their identities were beyond their reach. "Well." When Wei old man beckoned, the faint blue spirit bead appeared directly on the palm of his hand. After spinning it around, he played around a little at will, and then shook his head. Then, on the opening day of this year, I will surely appear with a spirit bead. Whoever can look down on the heroes is who this spirit bead is. " This sentence is undoubtedly making everyone''s moods a little ups and downs, and the eyes are filled with a burning light, There is no doubt that Old Man Wei''s sentence is undoubtedly giving everyone a chance to compete. In a time, everyone''s views on Ling Xiaofeng have changed a lot. Although Ling Xiaofeng''s temper is indeed a bit weird, but with all their words, they can do it. Even if it is this spiritual bead, everyone believes that the old man Wei will not swallow it alone. A little, everyone started to hunt down ancient alien beasts in this world, and some people left directly to prepare for the day of heaven. "Boy, don''t think you will be happy this way." Just as Feng Hao turned away, an old voice sounded directly in his mind, making him look awkward, "Happy." A little, Feng Hao thought of a similar name, Lotte, "A lot of things are not as simple as you see. I advise you to forget her as soon as possible ..." The voice of the old man Wei was surprisingly cold, without any emotions. The image of the cold and the bones, and the image of playing with Wei fat, like two people, "forget." Feng Hao frowned slightly, He didn''t think about it that way, but he was willing to help him, but he had a life-saving grace, and when he thought of being with other people, he was bored. As a man, he can''t just watch this happen, "Hey, to be honest, I admire you very much, old man, you can get happy, boy, you are very good. If you can really walk with the happy girl, old man, I have no opinion." When Feng Hao''s heart was full of depression, a ridiculous word came, making the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, looked up, and the old man just turned his head and grinned at him. "Sure enough ... weird." The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth quietly curved a shallow arc, a little, and then asked Fen Lao in his mind, "Master, when is the day to open the sky." "There are eight months left, the day of the Hundreds Ranking Competition." The burning of the old words directly caused the curvature of Feng Hao''s mouth to set off. "It turned out to be the same day." He frowned, squeezing into a ''several'' character, Doesn''t this mean that he can only take care of one place, No matter whether it is the side of the hundreds, or the side of willingness, he is unwilling to let go. "Ahem ..." It seemed to know what Feng Hao was worrying about, and burning Lao coughed twice before saying, "In fact, the gathering place on the day of opening the sky is the ancient city of a hundred ethnic groups." The ancient city of 100 ethnic groups is the most central part of the Penglai world. As long as the world of Penglai has not yet risen, the hundreds of ethnic groups are large. Therefore, it is the most aura of construction. Otherwise, there will be no hundred ethnic towers. Such a magical holy place, "There is an altar in the ancient city of hundreds of people. It is a place for sacrificing heaven. According to legend, there once was a" fairy "with a full body of Xia Cai, so even today, Penglai''s heaven sacrificial land has not changed. ... " Under the detailed explanation of Fen Lao, Feng Hao gradually learned some secrets. Although the meaning of this secret myth is very heavy, it is enough to show the importance of the topography of the ancient cities of the hundreds. "Master, there really is a fairy . Although she knew it was impossible, Feng Hao couldn''t help asking each other. "This one" Fen Lao groaned for a long time before he said, "It doesn''t seem to be an immortal. There are rumors in the Penglai world, that is the first supreme derivative place in the world ..." Next, Fen Lao has been telling some rumors and common sense to Feng Hao, and has given him some evil. After this relic, Feng Hao has a certain understanding of the Penglai world and the hundreds of continents. , "Brother Hao ..." After leaving the ruins, Wei Fat called to Feng Hao, who was still in a trance, "Ok." Feng Hao froze, ended the conversation with Fen Lao, and then glanced at the contentment and said carefully, "My name is Feng Hao." At this moment, he no longer needs to conceal his identity. He has Jiang Feng, a half-step emperor as a backer, plus his own strength, even in the face of top forces, he is still not afraid. "Oh." The fat man took a deep look at him, "Hey, then, Feng Feng, we''ll see you on the day of the day." After saying hello, the old man Wei left quickly with joy and fatness, "Jiang, go." Looking at the figure that has become a small black spot, Feng Hao sighed softly, walking with Jiang Feng and heading towards the ancient city of 100 people Chapter 1766： ambush Chapter 1766: Ambush After the Lingzhu was taken away, the so-called Longevity Realm ceased to exist, which made many old antiques cry for it, and was mad, They believe that as long as the realm of longevity exists, then they can live forever and live forever. Unfortunately, this delusion has failed. This made them furious and made them crazy, but after the eternal God''s treasure inside was taken away by the half-step emperor who came from Ling Xiaofeng, it was suddenly poured like a bucket of cold water, letting them hand and foot Cold The two giant forces of Penglai have already penetrated into the souls of all people. It is a miracle and an insurmountable existence. At any time, they have supreme power. However, the news that followed made them rekindled hope. On the opening day, the younger generation will be able to obtain the spirit beads when they take the first place. Suddenly, in the world of Penglai, a new round of boom was set off. The young generation''s arrogant sons were born at the same time. Various remains, wonders, gods, and holy bodies joined together, and the world was turbulent, showing the scene of a great prosperity , Never before have there been so many arrogant sons in this era, this generation is obviously different, and even some older generations who are familiar with ancient history are even more amazing discoveries. In this era, there is an amazing time when the ancient times of the ancient times came. Similarities, Overwhelmed, Now, even a blind person knows that it is very likely that a prosperous age is coming, and the appearance of this land of longevity is the beginning. Some people think of the incident that happened in Dongyu decades ago ... Xianfu was born, Xianfu, the most controversial fairy treasure in the world, even the Supreme has not been able to conquer it. It has appeared in ancient times, and it has appeared at the time of the ancient times of the ancient times. Now, it appears again. All the indications, maybe, this world is about to change again, it is likely to be a prosperous time, or it may be a big cleansing. Since the beginning of the world, there seems to be something that does not allow all things to exist. The higher the creature, the greater the damage it will suffer, and it will be almost devastating. For example, in the ancient times, supreme rampant, gods, emperors, countless, what a powerful existence, but in a short period of time all disappeared ... Really they are all dying together, No one can be sure, even now there have been doubts about whether the deities and the emperor have gone to another space. However, there is no news, no one can find their whereabouts, even if it is a great age, there is no rumor about this, Either fall or exist, but today, there is no imperial realm in the world. This is an iron fact. Therefore, if you want a prosperous world, you must have a pioneer. Now, where do you go to find a avenue of heaven and earth that no one has ever passed, Maybe no one will ever be able to break the imprisonment between heaven and earth. Maybe these arrogant sons will be short-lived in the end. Who can tell the future, ... "Hmm ..." In the sky, two streams of light flashed across. If it were two meteors, if it was extremely fast, it would be tens of thousands of miles away in an instant. "Be careful." Suddenly, Jiang Feng was standing in front of Feng Hao, and his momentum rose, blocking a dark attack. "Ahem ..." Directly banged in the chest, Jiang Feng''s complexion was also pale, he coughed up blood with his mouth open, his eyes locked on the figure coming out of the jungle, Lord of Heaven The Lord of Heaven, who had already left, appeared here at this time, and his intention was already obvious. "Old Jiang, are you okay?" Feng Hao appeared next to Jiang Feng, palms against his back, the cool medicine like a spiritual spring, directly penetrated into Jiang Feng''s body, repairing the wounds in his body, Jiang Feng froze slightly. Even if he saw the wink from Feng Hao, he coughed again, pretending to be weaker, and looked at the Heavenly Lord with his teeth gritted. "Unexpected." Seeing him like this, the Lord of Heaven seems to be very proud. Compared with the shrinking turtle in front of Wei Wei, if you change someone, The villain wins, "Do you think I really don''t know where you come from, Terran." The lord of the deceiver put his eyes on Feng Hao, and it even gave rise to a look of hatred. He seemed to be anxious to break Feng Hao into corpses. The target of his ambush at this time is Feng Hao. If Jiang Feng was not blocked by him, then Feng Hao, who is the peak of the Holy Order, would probably be directly blown up. From the half step of Jiang Feng, the emperor has suffered a certain trauma and can see what the power of his attack is. "How did you know." Feng Hao''s eyes were surprisingly calm. He looked at him quietly, and his intention of killing flashed away. Nowadays, the gap between the Hundreds of continents and the Penglai world is widening. With the heritage of the Holy Land, it is almost impossible to destroy the human race. However, in the common sense education of Lao Lao not long ago, he knew that even if the dominion of the holy land is more arbitrary, it will not destroy the holy heaven school. "When I saw you, I remembered someone from the ancient books ..." The eyes of the Lord of Heavenly God narrowed slightly. "The Lord of Virtual Wu, there is a generation of virtual power used by the Lord of Virtual Wu, the color is exactly the same as yours." In the Eastern Region, almost every generation of virtual martial arts comes from here to the Penglai world. It should be normal for a conflict to occur. "Boy, do you think I''m here to kill you because you are the master of virtual martial arts?" When slowly approaching Feng Hao, the gloomy words of the Lord of the Heavens slowly spit out, "Why is that?" Feng Hao also cooperated with a little fright, looking pale, "Hey, what did you get in Dongyu. Do you think you hid it?" During the talk, the Lord of Heaven suddenly violently rushed towards Fenghao, and a huge force gathered in his hands. "Xianfu." Feng Hao was startled, his face gloomy, "Well." Although the trauma was not completely repaired, Jiang Feng did not hesitate to stand in front of Feng Hao. "Jiang Feng, since you are determined to die, you can''t blame me." There is a cold and cold meaning on the face of the Lord of Heaven, and the palm of the hand is condensed with a strange seal. If it is a large mountain, it is dropped directly towards Jiang Feng "Who''s dead, maybe it''s not." There was a dazzling glare of light from Jiang Feng''s eyes, and an energy like a blade was blasted on his fist, which hit it directly, "Well." With a huge muffled sound, the surrounding world is undulating like a lake, the fierce wind is crazy, and all the vegetation, mountains and stones within a few miles are shattered, and a basin is in the bottom. Chapter 1767： open Chapter 1767: Open "You are all right." Seeing the unrelenting Jiang Feng, a false look was used in the eyes of the Lord of Heaven. For a moment, it seemed that something had come to mind, and the whole person calmed down quickly. "It turned out that you were doing a ghost, I almost Forget that the Lord of Xunwu is also the owner of the only Holy Pharmacopoeia in the world ... " Looking at Feng Hao, his eyes were full of greed, Xianfu, if you can get Xianfu, everything can be turned around, and even the two giants may be able to compete, After all, this is also one of the fairy treasures that the two giants can''t conquer. "Humph." Feng Hao hummed, his eyes were cold, and a small black box appeared on his palm. The little ball is gone, and he has some drumming in his heart. Can this thing still work wonders? "Take that thing out again." The Lord of Heavenly God naturally saw these small movements of him. Suddenly, he directly expressed his disdain, "If I am right, this thing is only a few minutes at most." Obviously, after Feng Hao and Jiang Feng made a big noise in the Heavenly Holy Land last time, he did a detailed investigation and forced the Heavenly Holy Son to tell some secrets of Feng Hao, such as the existence of Xianfu, For Feng Hao''s hole card, he was very clear about investigating. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to intercept Feng Hao. "A few minutes, enough to kill you." Feng Hao''s eyes filled with a cold killing intention, the palm of the hand was already placed on the small black box, it seemed to plan to open directly, "Well." Seeing this action, the Lord of Heaven suddenly retreated for several kilometers and looked at him remotely. Obviously, he is still very afraid of the strength of the monster. However, after seeing Feng Hao didn''t open directly, and there was still a playful arc hanging on the corner of his mouth, his face was immediately gloomy. "Bold." In the eyes of Lord Ba Tiansheng, there is a sharp killing intention. An immense momentum spread from his body immediately, and the surrounding space rises and falls. If it rolls like the waves, it seems that the world can''t bear it His existence is really like a **** of overlords from ancient times. "Do you really think you can be protected by just one Jiang Feng." The voice of the Lord of the Heavens resounded as if it were a thunderbolt, and the anger was like tide. The jungle on the ground was directly destroyed and turned into a barren land. "boom" An extremely powerful and overbearing momentum suddenly erupted, just like when the storm was approaching, the sky was directly gloomy, and the surrounding wind was surging. If the scene of the end of the world, the atmosphere is depressed and suffocating, "A thousand guns destroy the sky." With this violent word spit out from the master of Batian Sheng, suddenly, in this gloomy world, a series of domineering energy lances were condensed, and the spearheads all pointed at Feng Hao. "go to hell." The face of the Lord of the Heavens is extremely embarrassing. With a wave of the palm, the spear that is condensed between the surrounding heaven and earth is like a rain, with a deafening sonic boom, and blasts towards Fenghao. Seeing that he was so crazy, Jiang Feng''s face went down. Like the Lord of Heaven, in this large-scale attack, he cannot guarantee to protect Fenghao. Jiang Feng also did not expect that as a half-step emperor, the Heavenly Lord would choose this shameful method to deal with a person who is the sacred order. If this thing comes out, the Heavenly Lord will definitely be shameless. However, at this time, he couldn''t help thinking about it, "Golden Lion Tower." Reaching for a hand, a dazzling **** tower is held in his hand. With the infusion of divine power, a huge lion rises into the air, one hundred meters tall, full of strong breath. The roar of a lion came out, and all the beasts within a thousand miles fell on their knees, shivering, showing their surrender, As soon as this lion came out, the spears that were blasted around were suddenly shattered within a range of close to ten meters. It was majestic and inviolable. "sucker Punch." Seeing this, there was a sharp flash of light in the eyes of the Lord of Heavenly God, and his spirit was swaying. The lances condensed between the surrounding heaven and earth were even more powerful. "burst." The words of violent spit out, suddenly, those long guns close to the scope of the lion burst directly on their own, and suddenly, as if torpedoes were thrown in the water, the entire space was stirred up, the violent wind was raging madly, Impacting the lion, the range of its shelter has been rapidly reduced, At this moment, Jiang Feng is undoubtedly aggrieved, because he can only defend but not attack, otherwise Feng Hao will suffer. At this time, the attack of the Lord of the Heavens was suffered by him alone. It was because Feng Hao had always poured the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code into him. He also felt unsupported, pale, and sweaty from his forehead Falling down, the arm supporting the god''s seal continued to tremble. On the palm, the blood vessels stood out like a zara dragon. "No, you have to break through." Jiang Feng said to Feng Hao hardly, his eyes glanced around, Fleeing will undoubtedly reveal more flaws, but if you do nt flee, it will be a living target. It is impossible for him to continue to support if he has the power of heaven. Almost desperate, In this case, let''s Feng Hao''s face also gloomy, his eyes flickered, He understood that Jiang Feng''s strength might be better than the Heavenly Lord, but he was dragged down by himself, so the situation of being beaten only to make him extremely frustrated. "Asshole." Feng Hao gritted his teeth a bit, his eyes fell on the small black box in his hand, and the palm of his hand was sweating. He did nt understand why the small ball disappeared. If there is no small ball, can the things in this box still exert their power? He couldn''t guarantee it, but at this point he could only fight it. "Useless, I will come back to take your life again in a few minutes." Seems to see Feng Hao''s small movements, the Lord of Heaven screamed at him sharply, at the same time, his body quietly receded slowly, "Drive me." Feng Hao didn''t bother him at all, and his gray light soared. If it were a flame, he shrouded him, screamed, tensed his hands, pulled the small box, and lifted ... "boom" An extremely terrifying atmosphere suddenly burst out of the small box. The whole world was shaken at this moment, the sky was shaking, and the cloud and wind changed color. At the same time, in the life forbidden zone of the Langwu domain in the Tianwu continent ... "boom" A bang that shocked the world suddenly resounded. At the core of the restricted area of ??life, the Pingding Mountain suddenly exploded at this moment. Chapter 1768： Beast God Advent Chapter 1768: The Beast God Arrives The life forbidden area of ??Langxieyu has existed for many years. No one knows it. It seems that it has been there since ancient times. If there is an ancient background, it is known that the life forbidden area does not exist from the beginning, but in nothingness Not long before God disappeared, he stood there, This day was originally an extraordinary day. Many people were watching from outside the forbidden zone of life. Suddenly, they felt that the ground under their feet was shaking, and it became more and more intense ... "what happened,." These people were panicked, timid and even receding towards the rear, while some people wondered if there would be a turbulence only once every millennium. It s very strange that it seems that a hundred years have passed since the last turbulence, and now it has reappeared. So, some bold people stay outside, and they are still carefully guarded. "Rumble ..." The ground trembled even more violently, almost undulating like a wave, and the rolling mountains followed, the rocks fell, the trees were destroyed, and the heavens and the earth were astonished, as if it were the end of the world. "This is impossible, and there was no such violent movement in the last big turbulence ..." Someone exclaimed, and there was a horror in his eyes. If he saw something incredible, his eyes would be rounded, No one knows why. The original calm was so dramatic that in a blink of an eye, people were wondering what was going on. Everyone exclaimed, this scene was like some demon coming out of the ground, some people even collapsed to the ground, their eyes even showed a look of despair, not even the meaning of resistance, "boom" There was a sudden loud noise in the flat ground, and the whole world was shaking at this moment. The entire Langya realm could be heard. The sound of waves was like waves, and all the surrounding vegetation and rocks were flattened out. Some sharp-eyed people can see that in the core part of the forbidden zone of life, the strange flat-topped mountain exploded directly ... "Wow ha ha, I''m finally out ..." An extremely perverse and crazy laughter resounded. If it was a thunderous blast, it resounded through the heavens and the earth, it seemed to be announcing his return to the whole world, "boom." Subsequently, the entire restricted area of ??life burst directly, and a giant beast rose into the air. The dragon head, tiger body, four-legged like a unicorn, with dragon horns, are extremely stingy, it looks like there is a kind of impassioned and mighty momentum, the body is strong and powerful, up to several hundred meters, extremely huge, there is a The invisible power burst out, and the seats spread in all directions, and the surrounding heaven and earth shattered, and the dark streamer space appeared. The heaven and earth could no longer bear its existence. The four feet are like Tianzhu, full of scales, glittering with a cold metal luster, full of explosive power, and seemingly lifting the feet, it is possible to break the ground and break the day, giving people a kind of destruction Sexual visual impact, On its huge body, there are also a lot of mysterious lines, such as a pattern of heaven and earth, shining with light, does not look messy, but if you put on a supreme armor, give An unbreakable visual impact on people, Above its spine, a pair of wings that spread like phoenixes are extremely dazzling, making it look even more majestic. If it is a true beast in the beast, a **** in the overlord, It stood in the void so quietly, the wings behind it were slightly fanned, and the surrounding space was broken apart. It couldn''t be closed at all, and the distant people''s heart was trembling, showing extreme horror. , With their eyes and strength, it is impossible to describe this kind of power. If it is to be described, then it is ... immortal, From their point of view, this beast is omnipotent, and how long the life forbidden zone has existed, does this not mean that it is immortal, At this moment, they can''t describe their feelings, they can''t express it, they can only look at it sloppily, and even some people are unknowingly covered with mud, "How many years, how many years, I finally came out, wow quack, I came out first ..." The monster''s voice mumbled loudly. If the thunder was ringing, there was an trembling excitement, but there was no tears. It also did not expect that he still had a day to see the sun again, especially after looking at Beibei Yu, it seemed even more pleasant. "No, that kid seems dangerous now." Suddenly, thinking of the reason why he came out, the monster suddenly remembered it, as if someone who released himself was not in a good position at this time. "I''m stupid, that guy is almost dead. If he had one more Han Mao, he dug up that guy''s ancestral grave." Leaving a curse, this beast disappeared strangely in the dark streamer space, without even glancing at those far away. "God, fairy beast, fairy beast ..." A little while, when everyone reacted, someone suddenly called out, and it didn''t take long for them to spread throughout the entire Langxie, even the Tianwu continent. Forbidden area of ??life, no one knows who knows who is in the Tianwu continent. As soon as this story comes out, almost all the powerful people in the continent are rushing to Langxieyu. A ruin, the entire forbidden area of ??life has become a dark bottomless pit. Like Tianyuan, there is nothing left, leaving many doubts. At the same time, there are two places where people have sense ... Hongmengjie, Beast Temple, The sacrifice of the old man is praying in front of the beast **** sculpture, with the scriptures in his mouth, praying for the barbarians, suddenly, without any warning, a strong light burst out from the beast **** sculpture. The strength of this light will be the whole beast The city of God is shrouded within a thousand miles. "this is" The sacrificed old man looked up and looked at the beast-sculpture sculpture that glowed brightly, and his eyes were filled with a shocking look. His mouth opened, and he was speechless. The sculpture of the beast **** at this moment seems to have been resurrected. The sacrifices to the old man remember that in the ancient books, when the beast **** existed in the world, this sculpture has always emitted a strong divine light, but the gods have disappeared since ancient times. After that, the sculpture was dimmed, and to this day, it reappears. "Did the beast **** come," The trembling sound of sacrificing the old man murmured, the whole body was shaking, the eyes were suddenly filled with surprise, frenzy ... all kinds of looks, "The beast **** shows signs ..." At this moment, the city of the beast **** is also boiling, all the barbarians are cheering with excitement, the sound is so loud that it will last forever, Chapter 1769： Troubled times have arrived Chapter 1769: The Chaotic Times Has Arrived Bright, like a stream of light, spreads throughout the beast **** city. This kind of miracle-like change naturally attracted the attention of all parties. All the barbarians even rushed to the beast **** city area. Within a time, almost all The barbarians are bathed in the glory of the beast god, Being in this kind of divine spirit is like being in a hot spring, and all barbarians can feel their origin. Some people who have entered the beast **** pond are even more surprised to find that being in this divine energy is like being in the beast. Like in the pond, the realm is infinitely elevated, This is a miracle, a miracle worthy of it, Everyone can''t think of how to describe this change. Some older generations of barbarians are even more excited with tears in their eyes, all kneeling on the ground, shouting beast god, However, their beast **** did not appear ... At the same time, in Xiangtian Palace, on a peak where clouds and mist drifted away, an old man with white hair was sitting on a piece of blue stone, his face was calm, like a pine, his eyes were cloudy, looking up at the sky The stars on the sky seem to be pursuing something, verifying something ... Sudden, unexplained, the eyes of the old man burst into a burst of light from the stars, extremely dazzling, as bright as two cosmic stars, "The beast **** came to life ..." For a long time, the stars in the old man''s eyes were dimmed, and his mouth murmured, Even if they are tens of thousands of miles apart and not in the same space, he can still consciously notice some major events, "The beast **** was born, then the **** of nothingness has returned ..." The old man''s eyes are full of vicissitudes and wisdom. It seems that everything is under his control and anticipation. The corner of his mouth slightly bends a slight arc. , This time there is a big change ... Can he change the status quo ... " It seemed to be thinking of something, the old man''s brows frowned slightly, and he whispered, "God punishes the world, the reincarnation of the gods, is it the heyday, or the end ..." Many things can be predicted and can be calculated, but the variables are very large. Any small change will cause earth-shaking changes. Therefore, even at the last moment, even the elderly, dare not draw any conclusions lightly, Within a short while, the old man''s eyes were restored to peace, and the ancient wells were without waves. Then, the eyes were swept over the sky, and in an instant, he found a dark cloud covering the sky and stars. Then, suddenly, the old man''s eyes trembled and his mouth murmured, "The troubled times have come." ... "Damn, it really opens." Seeing Feng Hao directly opened the box, the face of the Lord of Heaven changed drastically. At the same time, his body quickly retreated toward the rear, and even the attack stopped. In front of the gate of Batian Holy Land, the beast once showed the supreme strength, obviously stronger than Jiang Feng, so even the Batian lord who has already entered the half-step emperor realm is extremely afraid. The reason why I ran without pulling my legs directly was that the monster didn''t seem to take shape ... As the Lord of Heaven sees, in fact Feng Hao is dumbfounded, At this moment, the dark box full of strange lines has been completely opened by him, but after an unknown energy surged in it, it did not condense and formed, and disappeared. How can Fenghao not be dumbfounded? "Is it because the ball is not there." Feng Hao thought for a moment, his face gloomed, because he saw that the Lord of Heaven had approached this side slowly again, However, the speed of approaching the Heavenly Lord is not fast. After all, he is still afraid of whether Fenghao is cheating. Therefore, the Heavenly Lord is focusing more on preventing Fenghao from escaping. "how." Jiang Feng did not put away the Golden Lion God Tower, turned his head, looked at Feng Hao, who looked very unsightly, and frowned slightly, He can naturally protect himself, and he can even surpass the Lord of the Heavenly Lord, but he can''t protect himself from the wind. "A bit of a surprise, that beast ... can''t be summoned." Feng Hao frowned deeply, speaking in a difficult tone, He never missed the guy with the small ball like this at this time, and only then did he feel the importance of the small ball. He didn''t understand why the guy who depended on himself disappeared. "This" Jiang Feng''s complexion was also sinking. Suddenly, his face became more dignified, his eyes flickered a little, and the voice rang directly in Feng Hao''s head. Fleeing to the ancient city, he dared not kill a city. " "kill." The sound dropped, Jiang Feng''s entire body was bursting with a strong light of God, with a single wave of his hand, and after the roar of the lion on top of his head, the diameter rushed towards the Lord of Heaven. "Jiang Feng, do you think I will fight against you." The Lord of the Overlord seems to understand the situation of Feng Hao. He sighed, but his figure avoided the front of the lion and moved quickly, as if it was a streamer, "escape." After Jiang Feng burst into a drink, he quickly rushed in the direction of the Lord of Heaven, and his power was undulating like a swell of the sea. "Well." Feng Hao didn''t dare to hesitate, rushed into the distant jungle, and quickly fled in the opposite direction of the Lord of Heaven. "Dreamy." Seeing them like this, the Lord of the Heavens looked stunned, grabbed and sent the palm of his hand, and ten thousand lances blasted towards the place where Feng Hao fled. "Hanhai shoots waves." Jiang Feng hummed and stood opposite him, muttering in a low voice. Suddenly, the dazzling light on his body was like a wave, and he rushed directly towards the countless spears, and swung the spears into countless waves. Destroyed within the wave, He is very clear that even if it is a spear, it is not what Feng Hao can resist now. If there is a fish caught, Feng Hao will be in danger of life. Therefore, at this moment, Jiang Feng took out all his strength and covered his body. God can stir up and envelop this heaven and earth, just like a **** of heaven, "Jiang Feng, when you use the source, you are simply trying to die, at least reducing your thousand years of life." Seeing him so mad, there was a surprise in the eyes of the Lord of Heaven, even if he was drunk, There is no doubt that at this moment Jiang Feng has used the original divine energy in his body. Although the power is huge, it will also cause a great pressure on the body, which will reduce a person''s life. This is why the superpowers rarely do anything. "Today''s revenge, I remember Feng Feng, the next day will destroy your heavenly holy land." Feng Hao''s voice came from afar, full of cold killing, Chapter 1770： Intimidate Chapter 1770: Intimidation "Hmm ..." The deafening sound of blasts is constantly resounding in the mountains and fields. On the sky, the endless gun rain falls like a locust across the border. On the opposite side of these gun rains is a bright sea of ??God, filled with extreme horror. The scent of the rifle annihilated all of this spear, but just like throwing a small stone into the lake, there are only ripples, Such a terrible horrible collision caused the entire ground to collapse, forming a bottomless pit, and the surrounding cracks spread thousands of miles away. "burst." The Lord of the Heavens again used insidious tricks. When the spears hit the bright sea of ??God, they burst directly, and the explosions were suddenly condensed into an extremely violent and powerful Jiang Feng''s strength was impacting Shenhai, making Jiang Feng''s face pale directly, Originally, the gap between the two was not very large. Under this situation, Jiang Feng was equivalent to being beaten. Suddenly, he was blasted back and forth. "Jiang Feng, I advise you not to consume your own life for this boy, and won Xianfu. Let''s work together to create a force that is much better than the giants." Seeing Feng Hao had fled, the Lord of Heaven was also anxious, and suddenly he was tempted by Jiang Feng''s intimidation. He couldn''t figure out why Jiang Feng was so desperate for Feng Hao, a hairy boy, that he even consumed his own life to hold himself. "Xianfu." Jiang Feng''s heart was shocked, and a shocked expression came into his eyes, He did nt know about Xianfu, and now he knows that he s even more shocked. I always felt that Feng Hao was not simple, but I didn''t expect that Feng Hao had subdued Xianbao, which even the Supreme failed. Suddenly, Jiang Feng was even more determined to assist Fenghao. He is also not a blind man. Now that he has become the embryo of the prosperous age, there must be a time that is quite similar to the ancient and prosperous age. The strength and talents revealed by Feng Hao are undoubtedly selected. Imprisonment now, This is what he sees, "dream." Jiang Feng''s eyes were even colder, and he said at the same time, "I will tell your big plans to the two giants. I believe they will be happy to know that you have this idea." "Humph." Hearing this sentence, there was a sudden flash of murder in the eyes of the Lord of Heaven, and suddenly, the offensive was even more fierce. "Don''t think that kid can escape, I tell you, he is dead." "what,." After seeing the proud radian of the corner of the Lord of Heaven, Jiang Feng was shocked, and immediately thought of a possibility, "Broken." There is no doubt that the Lord of Heaven must arrange some other ambush soldiers, which is also fatal to Feng Hao. "Want to save him." Looking at Jiang Feng, who was already a little uneasy, the Lord of Heaven was laughing wildly. The endless rain of guns drowned Jiang Feng directly and left him no escape. ... This period of time is not long, but at this moment, Feng Hao has already swept a long distance, He didn''t skim at low altitudes, but stayed in the lush jungle all the time. When he passed by, there was no sound of wind, just like a ghost, fast and without trace. Passing several mountains, unexpectedly, he moved quickly without warning, "Boom ..." At the same time, the two beams of light directly penetrated his front and back paths, leaving a large bottomless hole. "Hey, the boy reacted quite quickly." An eerie laughter sounded immediately, and then there were four figures rushing out of the jungle and surrounding Fenghao. There is no doubt that this is the veteran from the heavenly holy land. Although some were killed in the stone world, they are not all. Now that the Lord of Heaven has decided to encircle Fenghao, naturally he wants to go to the Jiang Summit desperately, so he has laid ambush in every direction. No matter which direction Fenghao escapes, he will be intercepted. Looking at the four people in front of him, Feng Hao''s complexion went down. Two holy order peaks, seven order, one eight order, one nine order, so the lineup is used to deal with themselves, it can be seen that someone must have reminded the Lord of Heaven, This is where Feng Hao chills, Undoubtedly, in the world of stele, his displayed strength made other forces feel threatened, so he wanted to remove himself with the help of the Lord of Heaven. "I''m very surprised, what''s so different about you, this kid can make the Lord so important." The eyes of the strongman of the eighth level of the holy order glanced at Feng Hao, a doubt flashed in his eyes, At that time, he felt that it was enough for him to be alone. After all, Feng Hao was just a junior who had only reached the first stage of the peak of the Holy Order. However, the Lord of the Heavens insisted on sending a nine-stage strong in each direction By, "Want to know." The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth showed a icy arc. Suddenly, his body was surrounded by a layer of gray flames, a cloud like a mountain, and a vast atmosphere like a sea spreading. "Fantastic fingerprints." "Swallow the Dragon Seal." One hand condensed the sky-printing handprint, and the other hand took out the swallowing dragon''s seal. Suddenly, a huge palm and a gray dragon carrying electric light were raised at the same time. "Boom ..." Without any hesitation, the handprints ran directly towards one of the seventh-order powerful men, while the big dragon hit the past toward the eighth-order strong, "Asshole." The strongest in the eighth level of the holy order saw Feng Hao dare to do something to himself, and suddenly became furious. A **** pattern was condensed in his hand, which fell directly towards the dragon''s head. "Hmm ..." At the moment of contact, the face of the eighth-order strong man changed. When he wanted to pull away, the gray dragon had come to him, and the sharp claws of the dragon were directly facing his chest. He caught it, and suddenly, he was crushed directly and burst into blood. On the other hand, the seventh-tier strongman was also killed by gray handprints because of underestimation of the enemy, leaving a deep pit, and even the scream was not sent out. "This" The remaining Tier 9 and Tier 7 players were stunned and looked at this scene, and they could not help but take a breath. "Damn boy, take your life." The ninth-ranked powerhouse quickly reacted, turned over and took out a **** tower, imbued with divine power, and suddenly transformed into a giant tower up to 100 meters, and suppressed it directly towards Fenghao. Chapter 1771： Dragonbow Chapter 1771: Dragon Binding It was not until the two were killed that the remaining Order of the Ninth Order and the Order of the Seventh Order were able to understand why the Lord of Heaven was so arranged. However, it was too late. After killing the two, Feng Hao quickly retreated and ran towards the dense forest, and did not choose to resist them. Feng Hao already knows his own strength very well. He is confident that he can kill if he is at the top of the eighth order, but if he is up to the ninth order, he will suffer. In addition, there is the threat of the Lord of Heaven in the back. He did not dare to stay too long. As Jiang Feng said, he must enter an ancient city. "Asshole, where do you run away." The ninth-ranked strongman at the top of the holy order screamed angrily, holding the tower and chasing towards Fenghao, while also commanding, "Notify the soldiers, come and stop." "Yes." The seventh-tier strong man responded with a bang, hitting a godhead directly into the sky, and then burst into the air. "Has it been intercepted?" The Lord of Heaven in the distance also saw it naturally, but his face did not show joy, but frowned, Because if it sends a signal, does it mean that Feng Hao has not been grasped, otherwise, there is no need to send a signal at all, "That kid, can you really fight the 9th-tier strong with the first-level strength?" The celestial Master s heart is extremely shaken, and he is determined to kill Fenghao in the cradle of growth. He couldn''t imagine that if Feng Hao was promoted to a half-step emperor''s realm, who else in this world could check and balance Feng Hao, Such an enemy, he dare not let it grow, and Feng Hao''s growth rate is no less than happy, Huang Fu Wushuang and other heavenly pride girls, such a person, there is absolutely no obstacle to the promotion of the half-step emperor, If let him come to that step, then, it can be said that the end of the heavenly holy land, "Those **** must be careless." Although he was not at the scene, the Lord of Heaven could also imagine the situation at that time. For a time, he was very fortunate that someone reported to himself, otherwise, if he did not send the Nine Tier Strongman, wouldn''t Feng Hao escape? , On the other side, Jiang Feng was relieved because of the distance that Feng Hao escaped. Suddenly, Shenhai shrank. "Roar," He sacrificed the golden lion **** tower again. Suddenly, the **** lion swept through the sky, and howled, the endless divine power spread out from the body of the lion, and the surrounding space was directly rippled like a wave like a tide. , Ruined everything, "Big Dog, today you and I will make a break again." Jiang Feng sang aloud, the fingerprints moved, and the huge lion greeted the sky with a rain of guns and flew directly towards the Lord of Heaven. "Humph." The Lord of the Heavens hummed quietly, but still had no intention of doing anything. He moved quickly and wanted to kill Feng Hao, but was repeatedly blocked by Jiang Feng in front of him, making him angry, but in a short time. Can''t get rid of the restraint of Jiang Feng, "Hmm ..." The three magical rainbows cross the sky, and each one is followed by three, and quickly glances towards the direction where the signal is continuously emitted. These, Feng Hao naturally saw that, suddenly, his complexion became more gloomy. Because the strong man behind the sacred step behind the nine steps continuously attacked, making him unable to speed up at all, and the situation became critical. Feng Hao is very clear. If there are several strong players in the ninth-order realm, then he is likely to explain here today. "Abominable, heavenly holy land, if I can leave alive, I will destroy you next time." At this moment, in the eyes of Feng Hao, there was a touch of Morin''s killing. The God of Heaven knows that he has too much news, and it is likely to leave some information in the Heaven of Heaven. If he ca nt imagine it, it will cause a lot of storms. Xianfu, who does nt want to move, even the two giants of Penglai will come to their own strengths, At that time, it will be completely desperate, and it is likely to bring the human race to the abyss of destruction. This is what Feng Hao is worried about and cares for, so no matter what, the Lord of Heaven and the Holy Land of Heaven must be destroyed. Unfortunately, the small black box now seems to have lost its usefulness due to the disappearance of the small ball. With Jiang Feng alone, it is impossible to overthrow the heavenly holy land. Moreover, Feng Hao is very difficult to get rid of this desperate situation, The rolling mountains, you can''t see the margins, I don''t know how far ... "Boy, hurry up and die, or you''ll be stabbed." The strongest man on the ninth level of the holy order kept threatening, and the attack in his hand did not stop, forcing Fenghao to go straight, However, for Feng Hao as flexible as a loach, he could not do anything for a while. "Hmm ..." It didn''t take long for the three figures to quickly move from different directions. "Three, stop him." The ninth-tier powerfuls were very pleased when they saw the reinforcements, and they yelled and reminded, The three ninth-tier powerhouses who arrived rushed to see this situation, and immediately the three of them shot at the same time, blasting into three directions of Feng Hao, cutting off his way, "Damn." Seeing the three figures on the sky, Feng Hao''s face went dark and gloomy, standing in place, with one hand condensed and one hand held, the immense momentum surging in his body, posing a desperate posture "You run away." After the ninth-tier strong chased after him, looking at Feng Hao, who was in the midst of Ruo Ruozhong, he was immediately proud, "I said the fourth child, haven''t you eaten? You can''t even catch an elementary kid." The ninth-tier powerhouse on the left joked at him, and had a strong sense of ridicule, Obviously, they are the same power, and they still had conflicts and hatreds before. Now when he encounters this situation, he starts to ridicule. "Humph." The ninth-ranked strongman named Lao Si hummed angrily, "Lao Five, you have the ability to show me this boy alone." "If I do, the kid will catch it." The old five said in his mouth, flipped his palm, took out a long string of twinkling light, and looked proudly at the youngest child with a chuckle. "Long the cord, go." He didn''t dare to care, after all, he knew the strength of the fourth child, if he wasn''t above him, he wouldn''t be ranked fifth, read the ancient scriptures in his mouth, and suddenly the long rope in his hand was like a snake. General swept out, turned into a residual image, and shot towards Feng Hao, "Boom ..." Whether it was a fingerprint or a big dragon, it all fell into the air. The shining long cable was like a fish swimming, flexible and cunning, bypassing Feng Hao, and tied him directly into a mule from the rear. Chapter 1772： Roar Chapter 1772 Roar "It was." After seeing the trail of the tying rope, Feng Hao knew bad things in his heart. When he reacted, he already felt tight, his hands and feet were tied together, his body was unstable, and he fell down Go on, "Hey, fourth, you can''t accept it." Seeing that, the fifth child laughed loudly towards the fourth child, and the laughter was all proud. "Huh, it''s just a little trick." Although the old fourth is not stingy, in front of him, it is indeed because of this guy''s weapon that he easily controlled Feng Hao. "I will ask the Lord for help after this event. I think your fourth position will be yours." Thinking, the fifth child is even more proud, "After the fifth child, we have to do business." On the one hand, the oldest-looking old man spoke and drank him. Then he looked at Feng Hao and said in a cold voice, "Boy, give you one last option, and hand over what the Lord needs, I will give you Happy, otherwise, I let you know what it means to die. " After their eyes were on themselves, Feng Hao''s struggle also slowed down, This tyrannical cord is very strange. Even with the force of virtual force, it cannot be broken. It is tied to itself like a swimming fish. It is completely weak and unable to get rid of it. "Hey, boy, you can save some energy. This is the possession of the ancient dragon-binding gods in the ancient times. You thought you could get rid of them." The fifth child is very proud, and introduces the origin of this tying rope. "is it." Feng Hao stopped struggling, and there was a hint of greed flashing in the eyes of the rope tied to himself, Such a fetish, if you can get it yourself, it will be a big resistance, Thinking, the gray fiery martial arts power on his body is slowly dimmed, which makes these veteran characters in the heavenly holy land feel that Feng Hao has given up his resistance, and suddenly he is relieved. , After all, the command of the Lord of Heaven is the best to catch the living, otherwise, if Feng Hao hid Xianfu elsewhere, wouldn''t it be a waste of life, Therefore, when they saw that Feng Hao''s resistance was not very fierce, they did not rush to kill Feng Hao, or even thought of bringing Feng Hao back to Batian Holy Land. At this moment, Feng Hao, who was lying on the ground, suddenly burst into a white arc, covering his entire body directly. "Squeak ..." Suddenly, the rope that bound him was a violent reaction, and he just wanted to take off. However, where could Feng Hao let him escape, a pair of hands with arcs grabbed one of the tyrannical cords and threw it directly into the Wuyuan vortex in his body. Suddenly, it was as if a loach was put into the oil pan. The dragon-binding dragon suddenly struggled in it, but it couldn''t escape anyway. This series of changes occurred between the firestones, so that all the powerful men in the heavenly holy land have not yet reacted. It is to see that Feng Hao has once again put on a desperate posture of Saburo. Holding the seal, and attacking the fourth, trying to break through, "boom" The grey handprints and the big dragon lingering around the arc directly hit the fourth child. One might as well, he was knocked back a distance, and Feng Hao took advantage of this gap and quickly ran out. Until then, they reacted ... "Asshole, what have you done." Laowu''s voice became a bit sharp, and there was a shock and uncertainty in her eyes. I don''t know how many enemies died under this dragon-bound cord, but at this moment, it was taken away by a strong man who is the first stage of the holy peak. It''s not just him, the other strong men are also stunned, incredible. After all, as the veterans of the heavenly holy land, they naturally knew how the fifth-best dragon-binding dragon might be able to relax their vigilance, but they did not expect that Feng Hao had found out. "Return me to the cord." The fifth child caught up first, with a sullen expression and a murderous look, both shocked and afraid, Such enemies, if they are in the same realm, they will only be killed. There was a flash of invisible pleasure in the corner of the old four, and then he asked the oldest old man, "Second, do you want to stay alive?" "Fighting." Seeing Feng Hao who had escaped a distance, the second child said indifferently, his eyes were full of murderous intentions, Such an enemy, if let him escape, will be sleepless, Suddenly, the four sacred-ranked peak nine-ranked powerhouses shot all together, and the amazing power gathered in their hands, and they all swept towards Fenghao. "It''s over." Feng Hao had only enough time to run the full magic without cover. The whole person was bombed, directly into the ground, leaving a pit of hundreds of meters long in place. "Damn, my tying rope." The first person to bring the pit to the side was the fifth child. He still had his treasure in his heart, but after looking at it, there was a stagnation in his eyes. Under the ground, although Feng Hao''s skin was fleshed, but it was not directly crushed. The whole person was deeply embedded under the ground, motionless, and the flesh and blood were faintly visible. Light, Obviously, it was the burning of the old man, otherwise, even Feng Hao s supreme **** body would not be able to withstand the bombardment of the four strongest men in the realm of the 9th level. "how." The three ninth-tier powerhouses rushed over and asked in confusion, "That kid ... isn''t dead yet." The fifth child can feel that Feng Hao is still not out of breath, and his tone is a bit difficult. "what,." The three changed their colors directly and appeared at the same time. After seeing Feng Hao''s condition, they all took a breath and took a breath. Under that bombardment, even they could hardly survive, but Feng Hao survived, which immediately made them feel cold in their hands and feet. "Second child, he seems to be in a faint, is he killed, or is he brought back to the Holy Land?" A little, the strongest man named the fourth asked the oldest second, The second child frowned deeply, her eyes flickered a little, hesitated for a long time, and there was a flash of murderous power in her eyes. He didn''t dare to stay. He didn''t even know what would happen next. If Feng Hao escaped, he would be the sinner of the heavenly holy land. "Howling ..." Suddenly, as if a dragon groan, and as a roar of a tiger howling from the distant sky, it turned out that although the sound is distant, it has a deterrent coercion, even if it is far away, all four of them He is stiff, Chapter 1773： Choose whatever Chapter 1773: Random Choice For example, if the roar of the dragon and the tiger is heard, the time seems to have fallen into a subtle silence. The time seems to be still, even if there is no wind, everything depends on it. But between a few breaths, a huge black shadow emerged from the distant sky, and it appeared on the sky in an instant, This is a giant beast, standing hundreds of meters in height and looking like a hill, but just standing there, it is giving people a kind of suffocating pressure, so that all the creatures in this area are suffocating. , Expressing his own surrender, And the patriarchs of the Lord of the Heavens were all rigid, even if they could not move even a finger, looked at this extremely mighty monster with a look of horror, no one could speak. "this is not" The second child obviously saw this giant beast. Although it was far apart last time, it was also unforgettable for a lifetime. At this moment, there was a look of despair directly in his eyes. He can never forget the giant shadow in front of the mountain gate, the scene of the annihilation of the last powerful Lord is a scene of annihilation in one hit, The head of the dragon has long horns. If it is two sharp swords, it seems that it can easily break through the world. Those indifferent eyes can freeze people''s minds, even the last glance will make people collapse. The old man who was about to start raising his hands couldn''t fall at all. The whole man was stiff, his body trembling, Because the beast''s gaze was looking directly at him, an invisible coercion shrouded him, making him unable to move at all, and felt that the entire body was on the verge of cracking. It seemed that only the beast''s One thought, he would be annihilated, At this moment, the past scenes came to his mind, and in an instant, the whole man burst into a pool of blood and mist, and the spirit was annihilated. No one was surprised. The other three strongest men in the realm of the holy step and the ninth step did not dare to move, did not dare to help, and did not dare to escape. They stood in place and waited for trial. The beast didn''t make any sound. It seemed that it was just a wisp of air blow to kill the youngest man who had the ninth level. It glanced lightly at the remaining three sacred peaks and the nine strongest realm. There was no emotional ups and downs in his eyes, that kind of gaze was like looking at three dead people, and it was just There is no interest in killing these ants. "Well." But it was a thought. Feng Hao, who was under the deep pit, was slowly rising, passed the three of them, and came to the side of the monster. At this moment, Feng Hao was undoubtedly extremely miserable. His chest and behind were barely smashed. Sensen''s bones, fleshy flesh, astonishing blood flowed out, his face was like paper, and his hair was mad. "One more breath ..." After glancing at Feng Hao''s condition, the cold light in the beast''s eyes loosened. When he opened his mouth, he spit out a golden light and enveloped Feng Hao. Suddenly, the wound on Feng Hao''s body was naked. The visible speed heals, as if it were a miracle, the three people below look stunned, "Fortunately, the passage is still there, otherwise the distance is too late to catch up ..." The beast muttered, both in demeanor and speaking, it was extremely humane, "This monster is different ..." Even if they have seen this giant monster before, it still feels that this giant monster is different, both in terms of breath and realm. "Living thing,." These two shocking words popped out of their minds, and suddenly they were shocked and speechless. The emotions in their hearts couldn''t be described with words, If this beast is really a living thing, and it is no longer just a summoning thing like last time, it would be too scary. It is very likely that it is an invincible existence in the world, However, while they were shocked, Feng Hao slowly woke up ... At the moment of regaining his intellect, Feng Hao''s body tightened tightly with vigilance and opened his eyes, but he saw a big face that made him feel quite familiar. The silence went down, and a little doubt and solitude appeared in the eyes, "Small ball." Feng Hao muttered with some uncertainty, He remembered that the small ball disappeared after he had crossed the robbery, and even if he opened the dark little box not long ago, the small ball did not appear. Now this situation makes him a little bit confused. understand, "Uh" Hearing this title, the beast''s indifferent eyes flashed a dull moment in his eyes, and then the corner of his mouth was drawn fiercely. I think it s a dignified beast god, even got such a strange name, if this is heard by some guys, then do nt laugh at big teeth, "It really is you." Although the beast did not say anything, Feng Hao''s look flashed from his eyes could be discerned. Suddenly there was a look of surprise on his face, "Where did you go? Only now. " "Ahem ..." The beast coughed slightly, his eyes rolled around, and then he asked proposingly, "Well ... can we change our name?" "A different name." The beast suddenly said human words, letting Feng Hao also be stunned, and then his eyes narrowed, and after glancing at the elders of the heavenly holy sites below, he glanced at the beast''s huge body After a circle, the corners of his mouth lifted, and said, "Wang Cai, Ergou, choose whatever you want." "Uh" The monster stared at him with gazing at him. After thinking about these names for a long time, he was finally discouraged. "That''s a ball." Feng Hao looked at it for a long time, and then said after a while, "You seem to be ... different, isn''t it a small ball." He had summoned the beast twice. The breath on his body was extremely violent. Where would it settle like this now, and there was a strong feeling in his heart. The existence of this beast and the black box opened must be thousands. Inextricably linked In this scene, in the eyes of the elders of the heavenly holy land, they almost stared out. They can feel the power of the giant beast, which is definitely a step above the realm of the Great Emperor. However, it is such a powerful existence that he obeys this man who is the first step of the holy order. Some of them couldn''t figure out why. The relationship between the two sides seemed to be interchanged. Chapter 1774： The world is ruthless, with everything as a dog Chapter 1774: Heaven and Earth are merciless, with everything as a dog "What about those guys?" After glancing at the elders of the heavenly holy land below, the beast did not answer Feng Hao''s question, but asked him in a snorting voice, not taking the following bunch of strong men at all, In a word, they are undoubtedly making them fall into the ice cellar, their hands and feet are cold, "It''s over, the Holy Land is over ..." The oldest man at the ninth level of the holy order was murmured in a godless voice, his face was pale, and his eyes were filled with despair, At first, this beast only appeared for a few minutes, and it turned the heavenly holy place into a world upset. Now if it lasts, the destruction of the heavenly holy place is just a matter of time. He sincerely regretted that, perhaps, the forces inherited by the ancestors would be ended in this generation. Greed can make a power go forward, but at the same time, it will also let a power fall into the bottomless abyss of destruction ... "kill." The cold words spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth, without any emotion, like a cold wind, blowing through their hearts, "Hmm ..." Successive muffled sounds continued to come, and a group of powerful men from far and near the sacred place came to encircle Fengfenghao, and burst out a dazzling blood flower. Feng Hao has no good feelings for those who are in the Heavenly Holy Land, and, thinking that the Lord of Heavenly Heaven learns his secrets, his heart is more murderous. Because everyone in the Heavenly Holy Land may know their secrets. Once they are published, the consequences will be unthinkable. Therefore, he does not want to be a kind woman and stay in trouble in this kind of thing. "Ahem ... what do you want to know." Seeing Fenghao''s gaze locked on himself, the beast coughed twice. "who are you." Feng Hao exhaled softly, suppressed the shock in his heart, and asked in a flat tone, If it is really a small ball, then a few minutes have passed and it should have disappeared long ago. However, the current situation is to make him feel that the beast in front of him is no longer the former energy body, but a physical one. presence, Is real, "I''m ... the beast god." The beast looked at him a little, and spit out two overbearing words in earnest. In fact, a majestic power spread from his body, I thought that it was born in a mysterious place, and then I encountered the **** of nothingness that was already great at that time. As a result, I was conquered by the **** of nothingness because I was young, and then I became a great help for the **** of nothingness. One day, the **** of nothingness suddenly chose to seal it up in the Tianwu continent, and then left alone, and only to see it again today, Breathing the familiar air around it, it feels very satisfied, and it has never been so comfortable. "Beast god." Feng Hao''s breathing was immediately quickened, and there was a shocking light in his eyes, Beast god, that s a generation of master gods. The supreme **** worshipped by the barbarians now exists, but there is a real realm of gods. Therefore, around Yi Hao''s firm mentality at this time, he could not suppress the shock in his heart and was directly exposed on the surface. Seeing him like this, there was a flash of pride in the eyes of the beast, and then it seemed to understand what Feng Hao thought, saying, "Now the emperor''s way between heaven and earth is blocked, and my strength is not as exaggerated as you think , At most it''s the peak of what you call a half-step emperor. " "Oh." After hearing that, the shock in Feng Hao''s heart weakened slightly. If this guy really has the power of the **** realm, then I am afraid that even the two giants of Penglai can be flattened out. "Emperor Road is sealed." Thinking of this special word, Feng Hao looked at it with confusion again, and there was nothing in his eyes. The emperor''s way, but the ultimate way between heaven and earth, has been blocked. Who has that ability, "Well." The beast lowered its head slightly, and a flash of vicissitudes appeared in its eyes, and it seemed to be back in time. In fact, it does not blame the **** of nothingness for sealing it. If it was not sealed by the **** of nothingness, then it would have died out over time even if it had fortunately survived the destruction of the world. "Who sealed it." Feng Hao couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart, and asked, "You have heard an old saying ..." After the beast glanced at him, he didn''t answer his question directly, but said cautiously, "Heaven and earth are ruthless, and everything is the rude dog." "Have heard it." Feng Hao nodded, brow lightly, Even if this sentence is even spread in the Tianwu continent, he naturally heard it, but it is just an old saying, he didn''t pay attention to it, and he couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. But now, in this case, the meaning is different ... Perhaps this ancient saying that has been left behind and widely spread contains a shocking secret, and it should be related to the closure of the emperor''s road today. "When something thinks you can threaten him, he will ruthlessly destroy you, from ancient times to the present ..." With that said, the beast chuckled again and again, "However, there is no doubt that we have no threat to him, so don''t worry too much." "Oh." Feng Hao didn''t delve deeper, but a thought floated in his mind ... maybe, the ancient gods disappeared for this reason. However, the monster is right. With his current strength, there is no need to worry about anything. "Where''s the little ball?" Thinking of the small ball that disappeared, Feng Hao couldn''t help but ask a question, "That''s just a ray of my consciousness. In fact, in every relic, I have a ray of consciousness, but just happened to meet you there." After a pause, the beast continued, "I sensed that you had completely mastered the power of virtual martial arts, so I took back my consciousness." "So it is." Feng Hao sighed, glanced at the giant beast, his eyes were a bit complicated, The familiar existence of the small ball, he lost it all of a sudden, he was really reluctant and unaccustomed, "Boom boom boom ..." Suddenly, a violent explosion came from the sky in the distance, which directly interrupted his thinking, "go." Looking away, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention, and at the same time, he quickly swept away towards the source of the sound. "Hey ... it looks like it can finally be enjoyed, it''s really good, there is such a fun thing as soon as it comes out, I hope not to disappoint me too ..." The beast was a bit excited. After being sealed for so many years, his bones were almost rusty. Therefore, it would naturally be happy to encounter such things. Chapter 1775： Law of survival Chapter 1775: The Law of Survival At this moment, Jiang Feng is still in a situation where he is blocking the Lord of the Heavenly Deities. However, it is the containment that he has tried his best, and the battlefield is still moving. "Jiang Feng, don''t toast or not to eat or drink. After I get Xianfu, the first one will destroy you." Jiang Feng has been lingering all the time, and the Lord of the Overlord is a little irritable, and the temptation cannot work, and he is directly changed into coercion. However, Jiang Feng s position has not been shaken, but his frown is also tight, and he is somewhat worried about Feng Hao s situation. In a few moments, a young figure appeared in the sky ... "Ok." Around is the Lord of Heaven, and at this time, he couldn''t help but understand why Feng Hao would return, and under his search, the group of veterans he arranged was even missing. Because of this, there was an ominous hunch in his heart, The signal was sent, and if people did nt follow, there was only one possibility, which was resolved by Feng Hao. "How is this possible? He is only the first stage of the holy peak. Even Huangfu Wushuang can never do this kind of thing ..." The Lord of the Heavens is unbelievable, even the offensive has slowed down, and finally Jiang Feng can breathe, "How are you." Feeling the familiar Qi machine coming from behind, Jiang Feng turned his head and looked at Fenghao coming from him with a stunned look, He did nt understand why Feng Hao chose to throw himself in the net, Suddenly, Jiang Feng''s face was also dignified, there was a flash of firmness in his eyes, and a sense of killing spread from his body. Obviously, he misunderstood Feng Hao was forced back. However, after seeing Feng Hao''s calm face and no haste to cast a reassuring look on him, Jiang Feng was behind Feng Hao and watched the Heavenly Lord with vigilance. "Boy, where is my person?" The God of Batian''s eyes locked Feng Hao, his eyes were very sharp, That is the mainstay of the heavenly holy land, but it is necessary. "Naturally killed." A sound with a joke sounded through the head of the Lord of Heaven, making his body stiff. When he looked up, he saw that a beast appeared to him so silently. Over the sky, suddenly, he couldn''t even care about the attack. Naturally, he will not forget this beast, nor do he think that he who has entered the half-step emperor can resist this beast. At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind ... escape, However, he did not find that when he chose to escape, the beast''s eyes flashed a scorn of humanity, his figure was just a movement, and it appeared directly in front of him. "Sin beast, get out of me." The deity of the Lord of the Heavens almost collapsed. With both hands, he squeezed out a large seal like a mountain, red eyes, and slammed directly into the beast. "Hmm ..." However, just as the Great Seal of this side was condensed, it seemed to be under unknown external pressure, and it burst directly in front of the Lord of Heaven, and the huge force poured out on him. He was blasted out, his chest was dripping with blood, With such a strange power, the Desperate Lord was desperate, and there was despair in his eyes. He even felt that he was not qualified to explode in front of this monster. The strangeness of the other side made him lose even his resistance. With a pair of eyes, he locked the giant monster, and seemed to want to explore something, In the end, he was desperate, because, after several minutes had passed, the beast still had no trace of disappearing, but showed a cat-and-mouse play. "It''s impossible. How could a human race have such a powerful existence." The Lord of Heaven shook his head in disbelief, and the squeal of his fists shook him. Instantly, he thought of a possibility, "Is it ... Xianfu, has he already controlled Xianfu? ,." For a while, the look in his eyes was a bit colorful, full of envy, jealousy, and deep despair, At the same time, Jiang Feng next to Feng Hao was also shocked. He looked at the beast and put his gaze on Feng Hao. His eyes looked excited. Sure enough, I did not choose the wrong person. He felt that if he kept following this young man, he would likely have unexpected achievements, "Hey, why don''t you do it." The beast seemed to be impatient, he could not help but urged the Lord of Heaven who was there, and seemed very dissatisfied with his performance. What the hell, did you just want to move around? This guy just got it. "I look like this now, you should be very proud." Instead, the Lord of the Heavens seems to want to open at this moment, but just glanced at it slightly, that is, turned around, facing Feng Hao, and said with a mockery, "Humph." Feng Hao snorted slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said lightly, "This is what you asked for." "is it." The Lord of Heaven seems to be very lonely and calm all of a sudden, "I am doing it right, this is the law of survival in this world now. ... " Feng Hao was silent, Indeed, the Lord of Heaven s Lord is telling the truth. If he does not want to strengthen himself, how many forces in this Eastern Region want to take the place of Lord of Heaven s Holy Land instead, what he has done is to follow the rules of survival of the present world. That''s it, However, even so, Feng Hao has no sympathy for him. He is also in the law of survival and cannot escape from it. It seems that even the two giants of Penglai are the same. The source of this law of existence is not because of other things, but the opposite, it is because of human desire and greed. Everyone wants to be better than others, don''t want to be stepped on by others, and desires drive them to do everything possible to surpass others, so you can do everything you can. This may indeed make people have an upward mentality, and it will drive an era forward, but, undeniably, this is a vicious circle. No one can control it, unless it is beyond everything and become the supreme existence of the whole earthquake, maybe it can change the current status quo and establish a virtuous circle. Therefore, at this moment, Feng Hao, who is in an absolute upper hand, is not at all happy. "kill." The cold words spit out of his mouth. Although the monster still wanted to make fun of it, he also started to spit out a golden light, which directly enveloped the Lord of Heaven, his body, bones, and blood. The golden light fades away slowly, and finally turns to ashes, Chapter 1776： Offend people Chapter 1776: Who Can''t Offend The Heavenly Holy Land, after the last crisis, it was obviously depressed a lot, but the vitality only reappeared after it was reported that the Lord Heavenly Holy Lord had been promoted to a half-step emperor. After all, in these days, Jiang Feng, a half-step emperor, is like a sharp sword hanging above them, making them sleepless. At this moment, it is naturally very inspiring to finally have a strong opponent. thing, "This time the Lord went to the realm of longevity. I don''t know how many divine treasures I can bring back. I really look forward to ..." "Yeah, although those good things don''t make it to us, the rest are still there." "Even if it''s left, it''s a lifetime benefit ..." At the gate of the reconstructed mountain, several guards were chatting and feeling, full of longing for the future, and felt that it was a blessing to be able to enter the Heavenly Holy Land. "what is that." One of the guards was just a casual squint, and it turned out that a dark shadow was quickly rushing towards his side. But in a short while, before a few other people had time to turn around, a giant beast hundreds of meters tall appeared on top of their heads. "Hey, it''s pretty fast to rebuild." He spit out from the big mouth of the monster with a playful word, and looked at the reconstructed mountain gate below. The copper bell-sized eyes flashed a playful look. "Then build it again." "boom" As it stepped on its forefoot, the reconstructed mountain gate of Batian Holy Land was once again annihilated in a blast, and the guards standing at the entrance of the mountain were swept by the aftermath without humming. Was crushed directly, "Who dares to offend me to heaven?" Because of the loud noise here, there was a sudden drink in the celestial holy land. However, after they saw the giant beast floating above the ruins of the mountain gate, they all stood still in the same place, originally. In the angry eyes, it is directly transformed into panic, "Oh my god, it''s here again, it''s here again ..." Numerous screams of panic screamed in the heavenly holy place. The appearance of this beast completely overwhelmed their beliefs. If they fell into the bottomless abyss, "I can only blame you for choosing the wrong position." The cold voice of the beast resounded through the entire area of ??the heavenly holy land, leaving everyone in his hands and feet cold, with a look of despair, "boom" After the whole body of the beast was covered by the golden light, the slaughter began. The endless light burst out from the body of the beast. If the sun shines on the earth, all the light is covered by the golden light. All the people are like if they were burned by the sky fire, they were burned and died one by one, and the spirits are annihilated. No matter how high their level is, no one can escape the calamity. This slaughter could have been avoided, but because the Lord of the Heavens knew one of Feng Hao''s most important secrets, the giants did not dare to leave hidden dangers, they could only create evil, and one would not stay. Soon after, the core area of ??Batian Holy Land was touched. Suddenly, an astonishing breath rose into the sky, dissipating the golden light in this heaven and earth ... It was like a godlike figure. They were wearing very ancient clothes. If you know the ancient times well, you will find that these clothes belong to that era. "Hey, there seems to be some play." In the face of the five figures rising up from the sky, the monster didn''t seem to be surprised. On the contrary, it was a bit more eager to try, and the eyes were full of excitement, Obviously, this is the true heritage of the Heavenly Holy Land as the top power. These people were all sealed by the ancient sages of the Heavenly Holy Land with special methods. However, this kind of history as a top power is based on it. , It will not be used until the last moment, but at this moment, they are compelled not to appear, because they are under attack at the same time, This is also the most basic reason why the first-class forces have not been able to compare with the top forces. These things are only known by the very old family. Therefore, as the oldest power, no one will challenge the authority of the top forces, even if it is sometimes the top The green and yellow on the surface of the forces are not connected, At this time, these people in ancient costumes did not pay attention to the companions around them, but locked their eyes on the giant beast that glowed like a scorching sun. In this monster, they felt a great threat, and at the same time, they knew the gap between themselves and it. "boom" Suddenly, a huge sound shook the world, and the whole world was shaken at this moment. Then, the ground exploded, and a dazzling figure appeared above the sky. No one can see the person''s face clearly, but the gas field spreading out of this person is able to resist the beasts on the sky in the distance, "God of ancestors." At this moment, these five people in ancient clothes are kneeling down towards this figure, their eyes are full of fanaticism and respect, "I remember you." The figure in the bright light spoke, the voice was cold and indifferent, "Hey, but this deity doesn''t know you." The beast opened his mouth, there was no dignity in his eyes, and he was still very relaxed in the face of the seven powerful enemies in front of him. "Why destroy me heaven?" The dazzling figure asked, he didn''t do it directly, which shows that he was also extremely afraid of this monster. Even if it is him, he will never forget. The scene of this giant beast and that person in the world, speaking, in that era, he was just a small role, only by chance, so that he got the supreme seal Therefore, in the following years, the heavenly holy land was able to rise, "Because ... you offend people you can''t afford." During the talk, the power on the beast''s body soared again, a supreme supremacy, and for nine days, the majestic power of the fallen Huangquan spread out from its huge body, covering the entire area of ??Batian Holy Land "My declarant declares you." The cold and ruthless sound resounded in this golden yellow light. After that, the golden ocean was constantly heard the loud noise. This area was almost boiling, and the mountains and rivers within tens of thousands of miles Are destroyed by the aftermath of its spread, and become a nothingness, everything is destroyed in it, This loud noise and fluctuations lasted for a long time. After about two hours, the golden ocean disappeared, and then the celestial holy land ceased to exist, and there was only one black bottomless abyss. Chapter 1777： Qimeng Chapter 1777: Qi League When everyone had not digested the news of the Longevity Realm, a shocking news attracted the attention of most people. The Heavenly Holy Land is destroyed, This news is undoubtedly shocking all the learners, even unbelievable. If it is not confirmed by Chunfeng Pavilion, everyone will treat it as a joke. Batian Holy Land, this is a great force left over from ancient times. Although it is not a descendant of supremacy, but the rich heritage can also make him the overlord of the Eastern Regions. In this endless years, even after experiencing the ancient times, Enough to prove that there is real material, In addition, some ancient forces are more aware of some secrets, so they are even more convinced that there are still people who can destroy the Holy Land in this era. Unless the two giants of the Penglai world make a shot, otherwise, no one can let the top forces go to ruin, However, nowadays, the heavenly holy land is so no sign that it has been destroyed, and no one knows it. The original residence of the heavenly holy land has also become a ruin and has been blasted into a bottomless place. abyss, It can be seen that the fierce fighting at that time was absolutely shocking. It is said that at that time, the vibration could be felt far away from tens of thousands of miles, as if the entire world had been subverted. There was a violent big explosion there that blew through the world, but the aftermath was the surrounding Everything is destroyed, thousands of miles are barren, everything is in ruins, No one knows exactly what happened in the Heavenly Holy Land that day, because no one can approach, but the explosions and fluctuations of that level are doubtful. At least half a step of the emperor is fighting. In other words, at that time, there was definitely a half-step emperor fall. Even people who do nt know the details of the Heavenly Holy Land are shocked and speechless after learning that there is a half-step emperor falling. In their opinion, the half-step emperor was supreme, the protagonist and overlord of this era. However, such a supreme existence was even beheaded and killed. It can be seen how powerful the enemies of the hegemony at that time were Afterwards, many people went to the Heavenly Holy Land to verify, there was no trace left there, there was only one tiankeng, and it was impossible to prove anything. However, although the specific reason was not clear at the time, the only thing everyone can determine is that the Heavenly Holy Land was uprooted by people. In the future, the world of Penglai will have no name. ... There are still eight months left, so Feng Hao did not return directly to the ancient city of Hundred Clan, but went with Jiang Feng to the forces established by Jiang Feng. In the Central Region, such forces are not a minority, but because Jiang Feng is a half-step emperor, the appeal is naturally self-evident. After destroying several second-class forces that were evil at the time, Jiang Feng''s The forces have developed rapidly. The flourishing day, coupled with Jiang Feng''s own strength, can be called a first-class force, and because of Jiang Feng''s existence, even the top forces are unwilling to provoke him. Qi Meng, This is the name of this power, When the two of them hadn''t arrived at Qimeng, the beasts followed. Looking at the mighty beast, Jiang Feng was a bit shocked. Although the news had not yet arrived, he knew what the beast had done. The Heavenly Holy Land is over, The shock in his eyes flashed, and he felt that the young man in front of me was covered with layers of mysterious halo, so that he could never see through, At the same time, he was very fortunate to have met Fenghao himself, and he has not changed his position from the beginning to the end. Feng Hao was relieved when he saw the return of the beast. Finally, the giant body of the beast shrank and turned into a small ball again. After yawning, it was retracted into Feng Hao''s arms. A series of The action is very skillful, Feng Hao''s mouth turned slightly, he knew that even if it changed again, this guy would still be the original ball, "There is where Qimeng is now." Jiang Feng pointed at a towering mountain in the distance and said to Feng Hao, There used to be a residence of first-class forces, but because of this current force, they offended a core child of a top-level force, killing them without knowing their identity, causing a calamity, and finally for the sake of security , Voluntarily merged into Qimeng, and finally came out of Jiang Feng to be comprehensive. "Jiang Lao is interested." Feeling the rich aura in this world, Feng Hao said with emotion, and was very grateful to this old man who had broken his heart to himself. He is very clear that all that Jiang Feng did was to return his graciousness of the day, and even at the expense of his thousand years of life, blocking the Lord of Heaven, These, Feng Hao are in my heart, The mountain gate stands with two large characters engraved on it, Qimeng, the font is large, and it has a large rhyme. Obviously, it was made by Jiang Feng himself. In front of the mountain gate, eight bright-eyed guards stood there straight, full of breath, and it seemed that the repair was not low. Feng Hao, who is already at the peak of the holy order, has glanced at their realm. The lowest one is in the Three Holy Grand Sacred Realms, and the highest one has even reached the level of Six Great Robes. If such a character is placed on a hundred continents, it can definitely become a backbone of one race. However, here, it can only be a guard. It is obvious that in this world of Penglai, there are really strong people, and people who do not have a great holy realm basically have no qualifications to go out. "Allied." When they saw Jiang Feng coming, the eight guards all shouted in unison. The sound was full of scorching and respect. Now Qimeng can have such a reputation in this area, everyone is clear, not because of the depth of Qimeng, but because of the existence of the old man in front of him. "Ok." Jiang Feng nodded slightly, taking Feng Hao and walking towards the summit in diameter. All the way, he let Feng Hao walk in front, and his position was like a guard, guarding Feng Hao , In this regard, Feng Hao naturally understood what he meant. Obviously, Jiang Feng already wanted to give this Qi Meng to himself. "Who is that man? I have never seen him before, but he was able to walk with the leader. It seems that his identity is extraordinary ..." "Maybe it''s not just because of his identity. Didn''t you find out that the leader let him go ahead, and I can''t see through the young man''s behavior." "His ... Couldn''t say that his identity can be daunted by the leader." After they left, the guards at the gate started talking. Chapter 1778： thought Chapter 1778: Mind "Have heard that, the leader returned with a young man ..." "It''s weird that the confederates let the young man go ahead ..." "Will it be the two giants ..." "This is not necessarily true. I heard that the alliance leader had a good relationship with a young man in the Eastern Region. Maybe even this person may not know ..." Because Jiang Feng played a role of **** to Feng Hao along the way, so at the moment in Qimeng, it was open for discussion. Most of them were speculations about Feng Hao''s identity, but some people also guessed at the wind Hao''s origins, After all, what happened in the Eastern Region was not covered up. You can know it just by inquiring a little. However, Jiang Feng''s attitude is to make everyone unclear. As a half-step emperor, why did he lower himself to treat a young man, The half step emperor went to be a bodyguard, It is simply unthinkable, so more people are curious about Feng Hao, but some interested people are guessing whether Jiang Feng wants to give up his position to Feng Hao. This frowned many people, What they need is a strong leader, not a young man who is stinky. After the two have been on the peak, Jiang Feng just explained to an old man. After holding a high-level parliament three days later, he took Fenghao to his residence. Jiang Feng does not live in luxury. On the contrary, it is rudimentary, but he just built a small wooden house at the corner of the peak. For Jiang Feng, who is almost a living person, he seems to have been bearish about everything in the world, and he has revenge, and his wish now is just to repay this kindness. Looking at the cabin in the cliff and the clouds, Feng Hao was not too surprised, but entered the cabin with Jiang Feng. "Jiang, it seems that the people here don''t welcome me so much ..." It was when he entered the house, Feng Hao touched his nose, and said a little bit, He naturally knew Jiang Feng''s intentions, Those strange, even hostile eyes on this way made Feng Hao understand that even if Jiang Feng was willing to transfer Qi Meng to him and wanted to take over, it would not be easy. "Ha ha." Jiang Feng laughed softly, came to the wooden table in the middle of the room, and sat down, his gaze turned to the sea of ??clouds outside the window, and said lightly in his mouth, "This is a world of strength and respect. No matter how high the ability in other areas, it will not be respected. " He believes that Feng Hao can do a good job, and with Feng Hao''s talent and potential, as long as it is displayed, there is no reason for these people not to submit. "What strength?" Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, came to sit aside, but there was no slight depression. He is confident that in his current state, as long as he is not a half step emperor, he still has a chance to win. "After three days, I will announce his abdication and let you become the leader of Qimeng." Turning his head, Jiang Feng looked at him seriously, "I am the lord." Feng Hao looked at him with a stunned look, and said, "Jiang Lao, but I don''t know how to do well, and I don''t know how to do it ..." It is true that Feng Hao is unmatched in his talent for cultivation, but he has no clue about the management of a gang, and he has no clue at all. "I will teach you." Jiang Feng smiled and looked at a little overwhelmed Feng Hao. Sometimes, he could not help but regard Feng Hao as his junior, grandson, "Jiang Lao ..." Feng Hao looked at him with a bitter look, thinking of having to worry about everything of a first-class force, he felt very big, "I''m really not this material, I think Qi Meng is very good now, There is no need to switch to me. " Indeed, because the human race is too weak, he needs such a powerful army, but he trusts Jiang Feng. The main thing is that he feels that he is not the material of the ally. He didn''t want the ambition to dominate the world, and he didn''t want to be competitive. He just wanted to be simple, to be able to protect the people and things he cares about, and nothing more. Feng Hao''s response made Jiang Feng a stun, He originally thought Feng Hao would be ecstatic, but did not expect Feng Hao to refuse, Although the current Qimeng cannot be compared with the top forces, it can also be called the top among the first-class forces. Such a force will not be rejected by anyone, but in Feng Hao''s face , He couldn''t see a trace of camouflage or fraud, "Elder Jiang, the leader is still you to continue to do, but elder honor or something, I can still do it." Seeing him keep looking at himself, Feng Hao smiled, patted his chest and said, Do nt want to be the ally, not because he ca nt learn, but because he wants to be lazy, The lord and the elder honor are two different things. The so-called honor elder is actually quite an enshrinement of a force, and it only needs to contribute at certain times. And, most of the time, the existence value of an enshrinement is to deter other forces. At this time, Jiang Feng knew his mind and did not force him, but smiled and said, "After all, I still want to squeeze my old bone." "Hey, that''s what the capable ones do." Feng Hao was cheeky and slapping his flattery, "There are so many reasons to be lazy." Jiang Feng glared at him and didn''t appreciate it. After a pause, he said cautiously, "Because Qimeng is developing too fast, in fact, it hasn''t really merged yet, just under my suppression. Only now will the status quo be maintained, so even the Honorable Elder, there will still be many people against it. Three days later, it depends on you. " The current Qimeng, in addition to some casual repairs, is more second- and third-rate forces, but for various reasons, it has only joined the Qimeng. Therefore, it seems that Qimeng is already very powerful, but In fact, the interior is still torn apart and can convince everyone, only Jiang Feng is the only one. If there is no Jiang Feng, then Qimeng will definitely cease to exist. "no problem." Feng Hao said with a smile, without any pressure, Time passed quickly, and quietly, three days passed. Basically, all the high-level members of Qimeng gathered in the hall of discussion at the summit. At this moment, there was a lot of noise in the hall. Among these populations, Feng Hao The number of occurrences is undoubtedly the most, and there are a few, who are talking about the domain of longevity, There is no doubt that Jiang Feng came to Qimeng with a high profile of Feng Hao. In fact, this has given everyone a signal. However, in the eyes of these people, many people look down on Feng Hao. Because, in their eyes, Feng Hao is just a lucky person. Chapter 1779： By fist Chapter 1779 By Fist In the main hall, the division is obvious. Basically, a force is gathered together, and there is even some hostility between them. There is no sword. After Feng Hao followed Jiang Feng to the hall, after a casual glance, his brow lightly flickered, and the smile on his face quietly converged. What he needs is an iron-plated army, such as the current Qimeng League. Although it looks powerful on the surface, once the crisis time of the alliance, this kind of disadvantage will be highlighted. In that time, it will only speed up the alliance. destruction, And Jiang Feng on the side naturally saw these subtle changes. His face suddenly sank, and he glanced at the whole hall slightly. Those noises calmed down slowly. For Jiang Feng, they still respect them sincerely, otherwise, they will not choose to join Qimeng. "Allied." After Jiang Feng sat on the top of the hall, everyone in the hall shouted in unison, shaking the whole mountain, "To call you all today, the only thing is to introduce someone." Speaking, Jiang Feng motioned for Feng Hao to come to him, and after he stood still, he continued to say, "This young man will be my honorable elder of Qimeng." "Wow ..." Waiting for his words to fall down is like throwing a big rock in a calm lake. Suddenly, there will be many voices in the hall. Honorable elder, this position can be said to be second only to the existence of the leader of the alliance, to enjoy the best resources in the alliance, to be able to mobilize the manpower of the alliance at will, and all the honorary elder needs to do is to name it and give the alliance asylum There is no doubt that the elder honor can only be sat up by powerful people, Now, in the eyes of everyone, Feng Hao is just a guy who can enjoy the honorary elder treatment but can''t give the alliance asylum. Therefore, no one in the hall agreed that Feng Hao would become the honorable elder. However, because of Jiang Feng''s existence, they did not directly oppose it. However, their argument and the look on their faces revealed their dissatisfaction, and even some people did not look at Feng Hao at all. In this world of strong respect, no one has the means to respect a person whose strength is below him. "You seem very unconvinced that I am an honorary elder." When Jiang Feng wanted to say something, Feng Hao stopped him, then glanced at the crowd in the hall, his voice was clear, the audience rang, his chin lifted down, it seemed to be provoking to everyone, Suddenly, the atmosphere in the whole hall became tense. "It''s just a kid who''s stinking, why do you make an honorable elder?" Seeing Jiang Feng not speaking for a long time, a rude, brash man could not bear it for the first time, stood up, and groaned roughly, "It''s Hu Yan ..." "I heard that in the past few years, he has broken through the ninth level of the holy order ..." "His ... I have heard that he is talented, and he can reach such a state within three thousand years. I am afraid that the potential will be unlimited in the future ..." After this rude brawny stood out, there were also some small exclaiming sounds in the hall. In their argument, Feng Hao also learned the identity of the brave man named Hu Yan. Suddenly, the light flashed in his eyes, This brave man Hu Ye was once the boss of a second-class force, but unfortunately offended one of the first-class forces, but was suppressed by others, forced to leave his hometown, came here, and joined the Qimeng. "Why." Feng Hao slightly lifted the corner of his mouth, stretched out a hand, shook his fist, looked at him lightly, and said, "By this." During the conversation, he raised his fist slightly, showing a very strong, At this moment, weakness, or persuasion is false, without strength, there is no respect, "Bold." Hu Yan snorted, he could naturally detect Feng Hao''s cultivation, but it was only the first stage of the holy peak. Now, in his opinion, Feng Hao is just a reckless guy, and he is even more unconvinced. Now, if it was not because Jiang Feng was still sitting there, he would have hit him with a punch. "I want to be an elder, but I can''t do it by mouth." Hu Yan''s face was somber and his words were somber. "Is it." Feng Hao raised a frown. "Then try." "it is good." Waiting for this sentence, Hu Yan''s eyes lightened, and he just turned around, "I''ll wait for you outside." Leaving this sentence, he seemed to be afraid that Feng Hao would regret it. He took a big step and walked out of the hall. At this time, everyone''s eyes in the hall were on Feng Hao. Most of the eyes were with a playful and optimistic look. Many people were waiting for Feng Hao to come out. The first stage of the holy order is just so unknowing that the heights and heights of the sky are so high that they look down on them. Therefore, they are happy to be taught. However, more is that Feng Hao will definitely ask Jiang Feng for help, so there is not a small number of disdainful eyes. In short, they are forcing Feng Hao to accept this challenge. "I''ll come and go." Feng Hao smiled slightly at Jiang Feng, and walked out of the hall with a dim look. "Hum, when can you be proud ..." "With Hu Yan''s strength, he will laugh out when I see him." "The potential is good, but there is no brain." With all kinds of moods, the people inside the hall set their eyes on the square outside the hall. "Boy, I appreciate your guts." Seeing Feng Hao really dare to come out and stand in front of him, Hu Yan''s eyes lightly froze, carefully glanced at Feng Hao, it seemed to want to find out what happened, "My guts have always been great." Feng Hao said lightly, glancing at the children of Qimeng in the surrounding squares, his eyes condensed slightly, "Hmm ..." With the wave of Jiang Feng''s hand, a square barrier enveloped the whole square. "Take me a punch." Seeing this, Hu Yan didn''t even have a polite word. He just raised his fist, with a stream of sonic booming sounds, and disappeared into a shadow, directly hitting Fenghao''s face door. And Feng Hao, always standing in place, seems to have been frightened by his offensive. He didn''t know to evade, so he stood so stupidly ... "Hmm ..." When Hu Yan s fist was approaching, Feng Hao blasted out a fist like lightning. The fist carrying the electric arc directly collided with Hu Yuan s casserole-sized fist, and suddenly it was dull The sound of the explosion of sounds, the space one after another, the strong wind raged through it, one of the figures turned out to be a few big steps backwards, Chapter 1780： Du Hong Chapter 1780: Confrontation On the top of the mountain soaring in the clouds, stands an ancient palace. Before this palace, it was a square. At this moment, there were crowds around the square, all of which belong to Qimeng''s elite children. There are tens of thousands of people in the huge scene, but at this time, there is no sound, and at this moment, their eyes are basically concentrated in one place, and the look of their faces is slightly dull. , And even some pupils are dilated, full of shock and incredible light, In the ancient palace, the veteran figures who could be called Qimeng were also stunned, staring at the result after the punch on the square ... Retreating turned out to be Hu Yan, who has the highest level of the holy order and the ninth order. Under that blow, he was pushed away by a giant force for a distance, and backed up by three big steps. On the contrary, the cultivation was only the first step of the holy step peak, but it was only a figure. In a flash, only a half step back, High score, Although Hu Yan was afraid of hurting Feng Hao, he did not use his full strength. At that time, his strength was only the third and fourth level. However, when his fists were opposite, he was acutely aware that something was wrong, and his strength increased directly to seven. Level, but under this punch, he is still a step behind, "it is good." Jiang Feng opened his mouth, and a clear voice came from the hall, resounding through the whole peak, He also knows a little about Feng Hao''s strength, so he can rest assured that Feng Hao will fight Hu Yan alone. "Wow ..." Suddenly, a noise like a tide erupted on the square. "Oh my god, I won''t be a firework anymore, the kid actually forced Elder Hu Yan back." "This is impossible. His cultivation is only the first stage of the holy peak. It must be that Elder Hu Yan deliberately let him ..." "That being said, you see that he is still so young that he can have the practice of the highest peak of the Holy Order, and his future achievements will not be low. Moreover, even the top arrogance of the top powers, this is the case." All kinds of discussions reached the main hall. At this moment, the main hall was still very quiet. No one spoke. Their eyes were locked on Feng Hao. Maybe others don''t know the strength that burst out of that punch, but as the veterans of Qimeng, they can see it very clearly. Holy Order Peak Seventh Order, They can''t imagine how a person who is the first stage of the Holy Order peak can exert such a mighty power without using the power of the Heaven and Earth Avenue. In fact, by virtue of physical strength, Feng Hao possesses seventh-tier strength. As a result, almost everyone in the hall took a breath of breath at the same time, and the shock in their eyes couldn''t be suppressed at all. This is already the case of the first stage of the holy order. If he is strong, how terrible it will be, No one will doubt that Feng Hao can''t reach the ninth stage. After all, Feng Hao''s youth is in their eyes. At this moment, they seem to understand why Jiang Feng did this. This is definitely an existence no less than the top power sage. Being able to have such a talented young genius is a blessing to Qimeng. At this time, because he was forced to retreat, Hu Yan''s face was directly flushed with red blood, and the blood swelled all over his head, his anger value rising rapidly, In fact, he felt that Feng Hao''s fist should be a bit weaker than himself. However, there was a kind of energy that made him palpitated, and his instinct was extremely jealous. It affected him, and it was because of that dread that When he hit them together, his momentum weakened a lot, which caused a defeat. "Take me another punch." By the way, Hu Yi stepped on his feet, carrying the eighth-order power on his fist, and blasted towards Feng Hao. On the fist, there was a faint appearance of a tiger, apparently he had already used the holy technique. "Fantastic fingerprints." Under the swift movement of the heart, there is no magic magic, but Feng Hao did not mean to fight with him anymore. On the contrary, he squeezed out obscure handprints in the palm of his hand. In the end, it turned out to be a gray handprint. On the edge of the fingerprint, there is still a layer of faint white arc, "India." With his sip, the big grey handprints slammed into Hu Hu who flew towards him. Along the way, if it was a big ship riding in the wind and waves, the sound of sound boomed, and the surrounding space was like a wave. The same is being rippling away, and the atmosphere is like a mountain, and the vastness of the sea spreads, making everyone shocked. "Crush me." Seeing such a powerful handprint, Hu Yan now dare not to underestimate the enemy. After taking a breath again, he directly raised his strength to his own limit, reaching the level of horror of the ninth level, raising and condensing an almost If the entity''s mad tiger screams, it will smash it directly, "Boom ..." A deafening blast sounded instantly, buzzing and groaning the ears of many people who were too close to the square, and at the same time, a horrifying blast came from the middle of the collision, as if it was a typhoon The rolls were in all directions. If it was not for Jiang Feng''s barriers, I''m afraid it would only take such a collision, and the whole mountain would be leveled. "Click." At the position where it collided with the fist, the huge gray handprint was centered on that fist, and instantly a crack like a spider web cracked, spreading the entire handprint, "burst." Feng Hao didn''t hesitate and drank softly. When Hu Yan was preparing to step back, the huge handprints exploded directly, and then the majestic force poured out on Hu Yan, and he blasted him again. Go out, "Pedals ..." After flying out of the sum of five or six meters, Hu Yan fell to the ground. After that, he took another three big steps backwards on the ground, and stepped into the slab to stand. At this moment, in Hu Yan''s eyes, there was no more anger. What was replaced was a look of surprise and disbelief. If it was said that he had not prepared well for that punch, then although this punch did not show his peak status, it can definitely be said to have used all his strength. In other words, the power of the ninth level of the Holy Order has been exerted. However, it was defeated again, and it was still in the hands of a young man who was the first stage of the holy peak. This made Hu Yan, who was a bit reckless, calm down at this moment and re-emphasize Feng Hao. Chapter 1781： Three strokes Chapter 1781: Three Moves At this moment, on the top of the mountain, there was only the sound of ''whine'', but no one made any sound. The tens of thousands of people around the square had their eyes widened, and there was a look of astonishment and unbelievable expression in their eyes, like this Seeing things that are unlikely to happen, If the first time was a fluke, then, the second time, No doubt, it is strength, However, a person who is the first stage of the holy order peak can even compete with the strongest of the ninth stage of the holy order. This makes all of them can''t believe their eyes, even if they are in the hall of Qimeng. Elder, some of them couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, for fear they were the same. The first stage is against the ninth stage. This strength is too terrible, and even if it is the arrogant among the top powers, there is no one who has such strength. Therefore, even if the facts are in front of them, they still ca nt believe it, and more people are thinking that Feng Hao must have resorted to some special things to achieve this point. "This is impossible." Hu Yan was also a little unwilling, sighed, and slammed under his feet, and the whole person rose up, soaring above the sky for nine days, with fist-shaped gloves covering his fists, when he fell, He yelled, "Tian Xia Xia Yuan." Suddenly, his body was covered with a layer of white energy, with his fists as his head, and he turned into a corpse, as if descending from nine days, with a shocking atmosphere, directly rushing into the wind Hao, everyone was scared and scared. "Swallow the Dragon Seal." With the palm of his hand, the glittering Devonian Dragon Seal was held by Feng Hao in his hands with almost no hesitation. He just poured in the nothingness and divine energy into it. Suddenly, the original dazzling Dragon Seal was like this. Covered with fog, some feel like returning to the real world. A gray dragon rises from the dragon''s seal, and the body of the uncle is dozens of feet tall. If it is substantial, it is full of wisdom and lifts its head, directly towards the self. The ferocious fall that fell above nine days, "boom" Under the eyes of everyone, the dragon and the big **** collided in mid-air. Suddenly, a horrible and vast energy rolled into the room, and the entire barrier was white and blank. Things, the fierce wind, and the barriers covered by Jiang Feng are all traces of ripples. It can be seen how fierce this collision between the two sides, It took a long time for the storm within the barrier to come to a halt, and the situation inside was revealed. Hu Yan was standing on the side of the square. Although there was no blood dripping on his fist arm, one sleeve had all been blown up. The huge impact seemed to have caused some trauma to him, and his face was quite pale. Feng Hao, though standing still, fell into the ground with his feet on his knees, and although his face was a little pale, he was already recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Well." Slightly under his feet, he just pulled his legs out of the deep pit, but a pair of trousers had also been shattered. So it looks like it''s a bit nondescript, Judging from the situation of the two, it seems that in this collision, the two seem to be half a catty, regardless of the difference. However, even so, everyone took a breath of breath, It is normal for a person in the first stage of the holy order to compete with the ninth order of a holy order. Is this normal? Even a blind person understands the power of it at this time. At this moment, no one is showing hostility to Feng Hao or other strange eyes. On the contrary, it is shocking, incredible, and even The elders in the hall even felt that if Feng Hao could be the honorable elder of Qimeng, it would be an honor for Qimeng. They finally understood why, when Jiang Feng brought Fenghao into Qimeng, he was escorted as a escort. Such a proud man deserves such treatment. They have no doubt that Feng Hao can have more achievements than Jiang Feng. "I am so convinced." He looked directly at Feng Hao a little, but Hu Yan finally did not go any further, arched his hands towards Feng Hao, and said a little silently, Such a gifted person is not hostile to the camp. Even if he can be defeated, he does not have the heart to do so. It will not be good for his opponent to fight against his self-esteem. But apparently, he regarded Fenghao as a flower in a greenhouse. "Elder Hu accepted it." Feng Hao turned away the Dragon Seal, and said with a smile, Looking at the changed eyes around him, he knew clearly that his purpose had been achieved, All he has to do is show his strength. If he is too aggressive and aggressive, that is likely to have an adverse effect. Although Feng Hao doesn''t know how to win people''s hearts, he can still distinguish the relationship between friends and foes, Obviously, his humble attitude is a relief to many people. In fact, many people have a good opinion of Feng Hao. Because Feng Hao, a foreigner, became an honorary elder directly, and everyone''s dissatisfaction or hostility to Feng Hao were revealed. Now that Feng Hao has demonstrated its strength, they will naturally worry about whether Feng Hao will take revenge or Suppressing themselves, and at this time saw Feng Hao, who was very happy to talk to Hu Yan, they knew that this young man was not the kind of person with a small belly, Seeing Feng Hao smiled and returned to the hall with a smile, the lines on Jiang Feng''s face were also softer, and asked teasingly, "Elder Hu is convinced." "Convinced." Hu Yan smiled, "Elders, do you have any comments on him becoming an honorary elder." Subsequently, Jiang Feng''s eyes swept across the hall, and his words asked lightly. "No" "We listen to the lord ..." "Elder Honor is talented and able to come to our League of Qi. It is my blessing ..." At this moment, even if Jiang Feng directly surrendered the position of the leader to Feng Hao, these people would no longer have any slight opinion. It seems to him that it is his own blessing to be able to follow this kindness, so some The voice of touting and courting is constantly circulating in the hall. It seems that some people are afraid of Feng Hao being taken away, and they are called honorary elders directly. "Thanks to your predecessors for their love, Feng Hao would be more respectful than his life." Standing on the main hall, Feng Hao was calm, and Rong Chong was not surprised. With a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he gestured towards the veterans in the main hall. Chapter 1782： Different thermal energy Chapter 1782: Different Thermal Energy Strength is the most effective trump card. After a battle with Hu Yan, Feng Hao is justified to be the honorable elder of Qimeng. Although he was young, no one dared to underestimate him anymore. On the contrary, he was proud of it. However, after the obvious separation in the main hall, the smile on Feng Hao''s face slowly solidified, his face was a little heavy, "All elders stay, everyone else belongs." Jiang Feng also seemed to see through his mind, and the low voice resounded on the top of the mountain. Then, the crowd receded like a tide. Within the hall, there were only a dozen people. "Since you acknowledge my honorable elder, then there is one thing I do not understand, and I want you to give me an answer." Feng Hao said lightly, there was a heavy meaning in his words. After scanning his eyes over these dozen people, he continued to ask, "Are you a group?" In this sentence, everyone who asked was silent, and his eyes flickered even more. They are the forces in the middle region. There is a little friction between the two sides, and even a bit of hatred. This is normal. It is impossible to let go in a short time. So at this moment, none of them can answer, their faces are all struggling with struggle, "It''s very simple. Everyone at Qimeng is like a chopstick. If they are united into a bundle, anyone who wants to break it must pay a certain price." After a moment of pause, Feng Hao continued to say, "However, if there is no unity, the influx of foreign forces can easily wipe out our Qimeng League." His powerful voice echoed in the hall, so that the ten or so veterans all bowed their heads, and the eyes slowly calmed down at this moment, "Since we are a bunch of chopsticks, there must be some friction between each other, but if there is no unity and cooperation at the critical moment, then it is not just useless sticks, who can expect to use you to add vegetables. Seeing them like this, Feng Hao slowed his tone again and described the situation at this time very vividly. At present, Qimeng is completely supported by Jiang Feng alone. If Jiangfeng is missing, Qimeng will certainly cease to exist. And these people, speaking of little help, on the contrary, can also enjoy the shelter of Jiang Feng, However, can Jiang Feng really count on their disunity to do something for him? It is good not to be instigated. Feng Hao naturally understands this. If the human race needs support, can he trust such an ununited team, "Elder Honor, it''s our pride." Hu Yan talked for the first time, with a shame on his face, a little bleak expression, Speaking of them, although they joined Qimeng, they did not make any contribution to Qimeng. Not only that, they were also very happy in fighting, and they were never tired. It is so ridiculous to think of it now, "I''m ashamed." A dozen elders looked at each other silently, the expression of hatred in their eyes lightened a lot, and at the same time, facing Jiang Feng, he slammed to the end, "I and my lord want to see a united Qi League, can you do it?" Seeing this, the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth quietly hung a slight arc, and his mood improved. "can." More than a dozen veterans spoke in unison, surprisingly unanimously, At this moment, they suddenly felt in their hearts. Maybe it was not difficult to let go of their grudges. After that, Feng Hao was not stingy, he brought out an ancient alien beast hunted in the monumental space of the Longevity Domain to make various dishes and had a meal with this veteran. However, when Feng Hao ate the first piece of meat, an energy different from heat was derived from his stomach ... This energy is like thermal energy, but it is a bit different. It does not seem to be as nihilistic and unpredictable as thermal energy. This energy seems to be real, just like the aura between heaven and earth, but after a little, this mass The energy quickly penetrated into his blood and flowed to every corner of the body ... This strange feeling made Feng Hao close her eyes and feel the benefits of this special energy carefully. This energy seems to be similar to thermal energy. In addition, it should also be thermal energy, but it may be an upgraded version, but it is an energy derived from a piece of meat. For some reason, Feng Hao always feels that his constitution is undergoing some qualitative change, but what is the benefit of this qualitative change, but he ca nt know now. "what happened." Jiang Feng''s voice sounded in his ear and awakened him. "It''s all right." Feng Hao smiled slightly, picked up a piece of meat again and put it in her mouth. After the feast, returned to his room, Feng Hao quickly sat on the bed ... At Fang Cai, he always felt that this energy different from thermal energy did not seem to be elusive, so he wanted to find out this energy, "call," After exhaling for a long time, Feng Hao was relaxed. Then, the breath settled, the breathing became long, and the eyes closed slowly. The mind was completely immersed in the body and felt every inch of muscle. Every inch of bone, every drop of blood, every cell changes ... After passing through the body of the beast temple, his physique was sublimated. At this moment, he can feel the energy contained in every cell in the body. Compared with the unfinished physical body, his physical talent was limited to the whole before, and at this time, every cell in the body seems to have the power of these five extreme talents. These are two completely different concepts, such as the basalt map. If the basalt map was broken before, his body would be severely traumatized, and the defensive power such as the basalt map would no longer exist. , But now it is different. Every cell in his body carries this arrogant defense force. Therefore, he can have the strength of up to seventh level in the first stage, After carefully observing the conditions in the body, there was no result. Feng Hao immersed his mind on one of the small cells ... This cell, which is invisible to the naked eye, is infinitely expanded under the exploration of his mind. If it is a small world that operates by itself, it has its own unique rules. Chapter 1783： Colorful mud Chapter 1783: Colorful Divine Mud " ... ... ......" With the frequency of the heartbeat, blood flows around the body, and this small cell world is stretched as a result, with a strange mysterious meaning entwined in Feng Hao''s heart, This meaning is not unfamiliar to him. On the contrary, he feels familiar with it, and it has some similarities with the fluctuation of the ball becoming a giant. In this wave of fluctuations, the talent advantages of the five major beasts have been integrated into one, and there is a trembling sound like a dragon chanting in the slight trembling ... After immersing in this tiny cell for a few hours, Feng Hao didn''t feel any difference, which made him wonder from his heart. What exactly is that derived thermal energy, He couldn''t find the answer, and even if the emergence of thermal energy had saved him several times, he would almost think that thermal energy did not exist at all, This time, Feng Hao also seemed to be on the bar. He stayed in the room for three full days, always observing the same cell ... However, there is still no result. The heat energy if it is aura is still missing, as if it does not exist. "How could this be." Three days later, Feng Hao opened his eyes, a confused look in his eyes, He has noticed the different thermal energy derived from the ancient pieces of exotic beast meat, but it is still missing, which makes him very puzzled. Asking Fen Lao in his head, Fen Lao gave no answer because he had never encountered such a strange thing. "Small ball." Suddenly remembered the small ball called the beast god, Feng Hao just pulled it out of his arms, "In fact, I am not very clear. The kind of thermal energy you are talking about does not exist at all, and I have never encountered such a situation ..." Xiao Qiu Qi raised his eyebrows slightly, and glanced at Feng Hao with the eyes of a monster. Since following Feng Hao, a variety of things have happened to him, many of them can even shock its barbarian beast god, such as the way of heaven and earth cycle, Feng Hao gave it a feeling ... It is very likely that Feng Hao''s success will exceed the original **** of nothingness, Although it also feels very unrealistic, after all, the **** of nothingness had reached the extreme existence under the Supreme, but because of being born the day after tomorrow, he could not break the imprisonment and take that step. However, it has a feeling, maybe Feng Hao can do it, break the imprisonment, and embark on the path of supreme supremacy, "You don''t know." Feng Hao frowned deeply, his eyes were a little dim, The beast god, but that has followed the existence of the nihil **** across the world, what kind of things it has never encountered, but it also has no clue about heat energy, which makes him almost disheartened, Feng Hao thinks that there must be a great secret in the thermal energy. If it can be controlled and used, it will bring him unexpected benefits. "but" After glancing at him with a dim look, the small ball was a little uncertain, saying, "According to your situation, this thermal energy is very similar to potential, and your thermal energy is more comprehensive than potential. . " During the talk, the little ball seemed to be unbelievable. He couldn''t help wondering whether the so-called heat energy was really as amazing as Feng Hao said. Outbreak of super strength, and can also repair all trauma in the body in an instant, so as to obtain great benefits, this is simply a manifestation of the full range of potentials being activated, The potential is originally a nihilistic thing. Although it exists, no one can sort out a clue about this kind of thing, even if it was the nihil **** who once wanted to trace back, but there was no trace of results. This kind of potential seems to be only possessed by human races, and it seems that everyone has it, but not everyone can activate their potential, only under some special circumstances, such as being severely stimulated or critical At a critical moment, the potential will burst out, Such ability, if it can be controlled, can be imagined, "In the beginning, the **** of nothingness had also studied it for a long time. Although there was not much progress, it is certain that the potential is related to the physical fitness of our people." During the conversation, the look of the little ball was heavy, it seemed to think of the figure of the great shore that he followed at the beginning, and regret and sadness appeared in his eyes. It s good to be alive, but why does nt it want to face the unknown disaster with the **** of nothingness, Longevity is sometimes a torture, "Because of the relationship between the son-in-law and the ancient god." After listening to this, Feng Hao''s eyes froze slightly, and her mood was a little low. Regarding the ancient gods, it is too embarrassing. No one can determine whether they exist or not. If even the **** of nothingness is considered to be the cause of the ancient goddess of Nu Wa, then it is very likely that this matter will never find an answer. "It''s a bit related." Xiao Qiu Qiu glanced at him, naturally knowing what he was thinking, continued, "In the mythology, the human race was derived from the ancient goddess of Nu Wa by a special colorful mud, and according to the **** of nothingness Judging that this potential should come from this special colorful mud. " "Multicolored mud." Feng Hao looked at it with a grimace, his mouth opened, but he didn''t know what to say, "The colorful goddess is real, and the son-in-law of the human race is cast from colorful **** mud, and when the **** of nothingness obtained the colorful **** mud, he had a detailed understanding of it. It seems that the so-called There is some similarity between the potential of the body and the energy contained in the colorful mud ... " Xiao Qiu Qiu shook his head and said, in fact, it is also a bit ignorant, but as the closest person to the **** of nothingness at the time, these secret and nothingness gods did not hide it, "Energy in colorful mud." Feng Hao was startled, Regarding colorful mud, even in myths and legends, there is no excessive record of this fetish. Even if there is no legend that the ancient goddess of Nuwa created colorful human mud, the world would not know that there is such a god. The existence of things, And why the ancient goddess of the son-in-law wanted to create a human race with colorful mud is still a mystery. No one can solve it so far. As a fetish that can create a race, we can see the extraordinaryness of colorful mud, and the energy contained in this fetish is naturally not simple, If, as the little ball said, the potential is the energy in the colorful mud, then this statement can be established, and at the same time, it can be proved that the human race is indeed created by the fetish of colorful mud. , Chapter 1784： try Chapter 1784: Attempt How did the colorful mud come from? No one can know it. It was only when the ancient goddess of Nu Wa was used to create the human race. After that, is there any remaining, and there is no record, except that in the human race In the heyday, the **** of nothingness found a piece, and the three main gods together, cast it into an ancient **** soldier ... It is clear that the energy contained in this colorful mud is absolutely extraordinary. Moreover, regarding the benefits of thermal energy to Feng Hao, he is even more clear. This is an unprecedented energy. It is speculative and nearly universal. If you can control it, maybe you can understand why the son-in-law created it with colorful mud. Human origin After all, because the human race was created by the son-in-law ancient god, it was not difficult at first, because other races wanted to know the reason, and some people even wanted to enslave the human race. One can imagine how many disasters the Terran had, This is the case. Still no one can figure out why the ancient goddess of Nu Wa created the human race independently with colorful colorful mud. Even the clue is not clear at all. Over time, no one cares about the human race anymore. However, at this moment, Feng Hao had such an idea in his heart. Otherwise, who can say why the ancient goddess of Nu Wa should cast the ancient **** soldier materials and waste it on creating a waste-like race, Before, Feng Hao also thought that it should not be above potential, but after talking about the potential of the ball and the energy contained in the colorful mud, he felt that the reason why the ancient goddess of the son-in-law created the human race is probably I want someone to be able to control the special energy contained in colorful mud, No one knows how the multicolored **** mud came. Maybe it is just the same as the treasure in the heavens and the earth. Maybe this is just an attempt by the ancient goddess of the son-in-law. Maybe ... "That is to say, unless this potential is automatically activated, otherwise, you can''t find the clue." Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, pressed down all the hearts, returned to calm, and looked at the small ball on the side, "should be." The ball stunned for a moment, pondered a little, then nodded slowly, If the potential of the human race can be controlled, wouldn''t it be too terrible. With infinite improvement, the physique can be compared, Now thinking about it like this, the small ball can''t help shuddering, it suddenly felt that, in fact, the human race is the most terrible race, because in them, it contains the most inhuman talent in this world. It s just a pity that this talent is not controlled by human race, otherwise, this world is not respected by human race, Things must be reversed, It should have been the most powerful race, but it was because this talent could not be inspired, so it became weak, even the top one hundred could not be ranked. "Then, inspire it." Feng Hao suddenly had a crazy idea in her heart, and wanted to act. "what." Xiaoqiu looked at him for a moment, and didn''t seem to understand what he wanted to do. "The thermal energy has appeared several times, and it only appeared when my life was dying. Therefore, I want to enter the state that excites the thermal energy again, and carefully experience the existence of the thermal energy." Feng Hao looked at it calmly, and said seriously, "in fact" After the little ball stunned, he said, "The **** of nothingness did the same, but it didn''t work." "is it." Feng Hao raised a frown. He didn''t feel that the small ball was lying. Since the **** of nothingness had studied the potential, he would certainly do so, but although he was also a body of vanity, he was not the **** of nothingness. "Can the **** of nothingness feel the potential?" In a word, the little ball could not be refuted, and in the end, it agreed to Feng Hao''s request. "Hmm ..." With the ball in front of the ball, Feng Hao''s body was shrouded in golden energy, and slowly suspended. "I''m starting to pressure." As the words fell, the layer of golden light shrouding Fenghao became brighter. At the same time, a majestic pressure, like a high-pressure water column, squeezed the wind from 360 degrees in all directions. Hao, it seems that he is going to be crushed in him. The bones all over his body are making some squeaking sounds. After being under such pressure, Feng Hao was not panicked. On the contrary, his heart was calm, and he was immersed in his own body, and carefully felt some changes in his body at this time ... With the constant pressure of the small ball, this made him feel as if he had been squeezed by the 100,000 mountains. It was difficult to breathe, and his body was deformed because of the huge pressure. Supreme body, seems to become extremely fragile under this coercion, and it seems likely to crack at any time. "cocoa" Feng Hao trembled involuntarily, clenched his teeth, and was fully resisting the pressure of this coercion. This was the case. His whole body was deformed extremely, and the whole person seemed to be crushed. However, he did not stop, and the small ball did not reduce the coercion because of his requirements. On the contrary, the output of coercion was still slowly increasing. "Hmm ..." Not long after, Feng Hao''s body left a terrible wound, and blood spewed out. It looked very embarrassing. Even his breath weakened and changed in this situation. Some of them seem to disappear, and in the end, they are directly caught in a coma, "Ugh" Seeing this, the small ball directly converged the coercion, and a small amount of essence gas popped into Feng Hao''s body. Looking at the miserable Feng Hao, he could not help but shook his head slightly. madman, After a while, Feng Hao''s wound healed slowly, and the man came awake, opened his eyes, and murmured in his mouth, "How can this be?" Even in the first second before the coma, his mind was still in his body, but he still didn''t notice the existence of heat, In other words, the potential is not activated, After Xiaoball gave him a complex look, he said, "This is not a real danger after all, but to activate potential, it must be at a real crisis to be activated. After all, potential is related to one''s consciousness. There is still some connection, because your consciousness feels that I will keep my hands at the last moment, and the potential will not be activated naturally ... And, not every crisis can activate the potential. " Chapter 1785： Consciousness and instinct Chapter 1785: Consciousness and Instinct "Hmm ..." Time and time again, Feng Hao didn''t give up on this. Every time he broke his body, died, fell into a coma and ended, but there was no gain. The heat energy seemed to disappear in his body, no longer exist. "Does this so-called potential really have to do with consciousness." Waking up from the coma again, Feng Hao''s eyes had a faint gloom, his brows were slightly raised, "The so-called one''s consciousness is probably equivalent to a potential instinct. It''s like seeing something dangerous, in your heart, you will subconsciously raise a thought of wanting to stay away, and if it''s that dangerous When you give something to you, or the person you care about most, your life''s potential may be stimulated when that life is in danger. " After a pause, the ball added another sentence, "Even in this case, the chance of a person''s potential being activated is still one in one billion." How many people are there, there are definitely billions of people. Below this number, how many people have been caught in this critical situation, but how many people can be in this critical situation Among those who activate the potential to save themselves, Too few, maybe even one in one hundred millionth of the chances are not coming, and Feng Hao has activated it several times. Such a chance is indeed a little incredible. "The probability is so low." After hearing these words, Feng Hao also felt very reasonable. For a time, there was a thought in his heart that he wanted to give up studying. After all, the odds are too low, he ca nt get himself into a real crisis to gamble, because he ca nt be sure if he can really activate his potential in such a situation, if not Then, is nt that dead? He ca nt take the liberty to do so, and he ca nt afford to gamble. He has too many people who care, "Ahem ..." After Xiaoqiu coughed twice, he continued, "In principle, this is the case, but your situation may be special because no one has been able to activate the potential twice, and you have activated it more than twice. I can truly feel the potential, so I think, using your old method, try to absorb as much heat energy as possible and store it in the body. In this way, it is likely that the heat energy is saturated that day, and you can think about some The clue may be too. " "Ok." After a little thought, Feng Hao nodded, feeling reasonable, and he always did so, In fact, there are not many real crises he encounters, and it seems that at every critical moment of dying crisis, there is a strong consciousness in his heart that he wants to save himself, that heat energy will appear, Therefore, in those times of crisis, Feng Hao enjoyed the benefits of Tao potential, It''s just that, as his strength grows, on the contrary, the chance of thermal energy activation seems to be reduced in this case. Maybe as the little ball said, because Feng Hao''s subconscious feels that his strength has increased and the safety factor has improved, no one can threaten himself anymore, even in desperate circumstances, he also has a hole card to turn over, so the thermal energy is no longer appear, Although he has understood, the potential is linked to consciousness, but Feng Hao does not want to take a sudden risk to try, because at this time, he can really get into a desperate situation, only half a step emperor, However, if he provokes half-step emperor at this time, even if he is trapped in a desperate state and activated his potential, can he be stronger than half-step emperor, Therefore, this kind of risky plan can only be stranded. In the days after living in Qimeng, Feng Hao feeds on ancient strange animals every day. At this time, he will sense the flow of energy in the body until it penetrates into every cell. Although there is not much progress, but it is Feng Hao to figure out some clues ... That is, heat energy is not like the power of nothing or the energy of heaven punishment. It is a substantial existence. It can be seen and touched. It is intangible, just like ordinary people want to eat, and the nutrition of the meal will be automatic. It is delivered to every cell in the body, so Feng Hao judged that the so-called thermal energy is equivalent to the essence of a person. Now, he eats animal meat and grows thermal energy. In fact, the essence has been improved, but This essence is invisible, it is quite possible, in fact, he has enjoyed the benefits brought by this essence, but he is not very clear, This is the harvest, After one month, Feng Hao did not continue to struggle with thermal energy, focusing on stability and promotion. It''s been a month, and there are still seven months. Seven months later, there are still two fierce battles waiting for him. In these short seven months, he must make himself strong enough to defeat the Holy Nine Peaks. The rank of the strong, otherwise, they are not even qualified to fight, Time is like an arrow. Seven months passed quickly under this situation, and Feng Hao, with the help of the small ball, not only stabilized the state, but also reached a new level, reaching the second level of the holy order. Level, coupled with the advantages of magic without magic and nine tricks, now, he will not have too much pressure on Hu Yan, "Time to go." When the burning of the old reminder was only five days away, Feng Hao retreated from the state of cultivation. At this time, his breath was more restrained, and his vitality was thinner, almost as ordinary as usual, without any fluctuations. This is a phenomenon in which he has minimal control over his own energy, and also proves that he has been able to completely control the power of his current state completely, This is quite difficult. If there is not a small ball, even if it is Fenghao who has nine tricks, it will definitely not be possible. "call," After a long spit of turbid gas in the body, Feng Hao stepped down from the bed and headed towards Jiang Feng''s residence. This time, to bring Qi Meng to the crowd, Jiang Feng also took Hu Ye and another elder of the 9th step of the holy order to the ancient city of Hundred Clan, At this time, Feng Hao didn''t know, because things in the domain of longevity were too loud. The race of hundreds of races was three days earlier. However, after Qiong Linger and others exited the customs, it was discovered that Feng Hao had already exited the customs a year ago, and, without a trace, did not return within a year. After inquiring, it seemed that someone was calling out, but Feng Hao did not leave a definitive whereabouts at the time, which made Qiong Linger and others a little upset. Chapter 1786： Gossip Chapter 1786: Little News In the ancient city of the Hundreds of Ethnic Groups, it was very lively at this time, because the day of opening the sky was coming. In addition, the Hundreds of ethnic groups were also advanced because of the Hundreds of ethnic groups, and all the ethnic groups were prepared. They all came from the hundreds of continents. Within a time, the strong people in the ancient city of hundreds of people gathered. However, the movement of the hundreds of people is limited to the scope of the hundreds of towers, and the big race of the hundreds is also held in a special space within the towers of the hundreds. Although the strength of the Penglai world does not have the power to eradicate the Baizu towers, but even so, the Baizus have been greatly suppressed. Although the city is still known as the Baizu Ancient City, most of the areas are actually in Penglai Under the control of some forces in the world, The age of the hundreds of ethnic groups has long since passed, and now the protagonist in this world has been replaced by the Penglai world, and in the eyes of the people of the hundreds of continents, the people of the Penglai world are equivalent to the stream of emperors and gods. With extraordinary strength, they are very daunting and deeply into the soul, They have forgotten that their ancestors were above Penglai, ... During this period of time, the imperial palace Zuo Fafa was also coming from the hundreds of continents. After learning that Feng Hao had not yet returned, he could not help but frown. Some were worried about Feng Hao''s safety. After all, here is the world of Penglai, and Feng Hao is a person in the Seven Calamity Realm who walks out. The danger factor is extremely great. Qiong Linger and others are just worried about this, so they were driven out of the Hundreds of Towers. Feng Hao didn''t talk to them about their actions in the Penglai world. Naturally, they would not know exactly what Feng Hao did. However, after hearing the rumors of the eternal life in Changsheng, they knew that Feng Hao must have come out of the Hundred Towers. It''s just that who notified Feng Hao, it''s not clear to them. "There is no danger." Xueyan observed the celestial phenomenon and made some calculations, and came to a conclusion. Xue Mo nodded a little, agreeing with her statement. At this time, the people were relieved. "Why didn''t Brother Hao come back? It is said that the domain of Changsheng did not exist any more than six months ago." Qiong Linger frowned and asked, "This one" Xueyan shook her head and said, "It is because of you that his whereabouts can be discerned. His whereabouts are absent from the sky ... but, to be sure, he is not in danger now, I think, he Now that he has participated in the Longevity Realm incident, he will certainly be back before the day of the opening. " "Before opening the day, wouldn''t it be to miss the Hundred Races." Long Yue closed a forehead and stood up and shouted loudly, After all, the Hundreds are much ahead of schedule. This is just a notification within the Hundreds. People outside the Penglai world are unaware of it. Than Only once in a hundred years, if this is missed, it will be another hundred years. Gongsun was around, and his brows frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. The room was suddenly silent, "I don''t know what realm Brother Hao is now ..." Qiong Linger looked at the noisy street in the distance. For a long time, his mouth murmured. At this time, everyone is awake, Yeah, even if Feng Hao is here, what can that change? Hundreds of races are not held on the seventh floor of the hundreds of towers, but in a special space at the top. Without the strength of the holy rank peak nine rank, how to fight, With this in mind, everyone was relieved and did not continue to struggle. If you want to advance to the top ten, that''s not an easy task. If you can''t deter a race, you must fight for your life. Now it can be said that it is a terrible human race, and it can''t stand the trouble, After all, although Feng Hao is a body of virtual martial arts, he is not the original **** of nothingness ... he has not yet grown up, "Hmm ..." Just then, there was a knock on the door, "Come in." Xue Yan glanced out the door and said, "Responsible person, it has been investigated clearly." A rather ordinary middle-aged man came in and said respectfully, "Say." Glancing at Dongfang Zheng, after the latter nodded, Xue Yan made a voice again, "Over eight months ago, after Feng Hao came out of the Baizu Tower, he entered a Chunfeng Pavilion with a man. He only came out half a day later, and finally left from the East Gate. But was resolved by the men who accompanied him ... " When talking, the middle-aged man''s eyes also showed a strong shock, As the intelligence officer of the Imperial Palace in the world of Penglai, the basic qualification for entering the Chunfeng Pavilion is naturally clear in his heart. However, Feng Hao and the unknown man were able to enter it, which shows that their identities are extremely extraordinary, and according to some gossip, he has learned that some of his souls have made it happen Trembling things, "Chunfeng Pavilion." When Qiong Linger and others heard this word, there were obviously some changes. After all, as long as the word "chunfeng" is heard, everyone will want to get into it. Qiong Linger and Yan Qing suddenly lost their pretty faces, but there was a look of doubt in the beautiful eyes. With their understanding of Feng Hao, he would never be the right person. But Xie Yandong and others showed an ambiguous look, "Hey ... Chunfeng Pavilion, that''s a good place." Longyue closed it, pouting his mouth, with a look of longing for his face, but he had not transformed into an animal. It can be said that Chunfeng Pavilion is a sacred place in the hearts of men. All men want to have a beauty in Chunfeng Pavilion. After all, it is a win-win thing that can not only get the beauty but also the information that you want to know. "Ahem ..." In order to restore Fenghao''s bright and great image, Dongfang coughed a few times, called everyone''s hearts back, and then directly asked the middle-aged man, "The identity of the man who accompanied Fenghao Is there an investigation? " His sentence is undoubtedly the key point. It is very likely that all the doubts will be resolved on this mysterious man. "Just a little gossip ..." The middle-aged man said that he was calm, and said slowly, "It is said that after the two of them entered the third floor of Chunfeng Pavilion, the spring girl who was called the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion once appeared. There have been some conflicts between the children of the two ancient cities of Zuzu ... and according to their rumors, the name of the man was Lotte. " Chapter 1787： Code ho Chapter 1787: Code Burning Lotte, the name may not even be understood by Dongfang Zheng, but as a long-time Penglai world Xue Xie, it is like thunder, This is one of the true arrogances of the Penglai world. Since his debut, his reputation has been publicized, and he is extremely high-profile and is not afraid to offend anyone. Such people, even the top forces, have headaches. If Feng Hao can really get to know him, wouldn''t it be a beautiful thing, "You are sure that person is Lotte." Xue Yan''s breathing became a little rapid, his eyes locked on the middle-aged man, "I''m sure." Under his direct vision, the middle-aged man nodded cautiously, Naturally, he has been proven in many ways, otherwise he would not say it in this situation. "hiss" After being determined, Xue Yan could not help but take a breath, and there was a shock and joy in his eyes. "What happened, who is this Rakuten." Seeing that they were not very calm, Dongfang was unable to help but asked. At the same time, Qiong Linger and others focused their eyes on Xue Yan, waiting for his answer. After all, in their opinion, the current Fenghao is undoubtedly not qualified to enter the Chunfeng Pavilion. All the reasons should be attributed to this Lotte. "This Rakuten has a mysterious history. However, there was a top power that offended him because of some small things. The end result ... The top power bowed their heads to admit their mistakes and apologized. After Xue Yan exhaled deeply and suppressed the shock in his heart, he was able to tell the story of Lotte. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were shocked, revealing a look of horror. Of course, apart from Joan Linger, she didn''t know these at all, so she didn''t understand what the top power was. "Unexpectedly, Feng Feng came to Penglai two years earlier than us, and he knew this character ..." Long Yue whispered in his mouth, but his eyes were flashing with excitement, Obviously, Rakuten is not afraid of nature, he appreciates it and wants to get to know him. And Dongfeng Zheng, the smile on his face was obviously richer, but he just didn''t grin, There is such a person as a friend, it is equivalent to an additional guarantee. If it is transmitted, those who are secretly doing small moves will dare to move, Of course, this relationship may also bring disaster. After all, who can be sure that there is no enemy against the forces behind Rakuten, they ca nt help Rakuten, ca nt they help people? Therefore, even if there is such a relationship, it should be used with caution. "That guy, luck isn''t really good ..." Xie Yandong and others were completely convinced of Feng Hao''s fortune and felt that the road ahead was bright. Only Gongsun Yun, there was a flash of thought in his eyes, Others think that behind Lotte is the top power. Does he think so? In his opinion, if the strength is similar, the possibility of bowing down and confessing mistakes is almost impossible. "What else is going on." The middle-aged man who saw him still had some words to say and stop. Xue Yi suddenly asked, "Responsible person, when Feng Hao was walking in Penglai, he was not named Feng Hao, but ... Hao Fen." The middle-aged man lowered his voice and said slowly, the shock in his eyes couldn''t be suppressed, This name once struck Dongyu. As long as you inquire about it, you can know everything. After all, the Dongding City incident was spread throughout Penglai. "What, he turned out to be that great fire." Xue Yan couldn''t sit still. He stood up for a moment, staring at the middle-aged man with a shocked expression. He couldn''t believe it. After all, Hao Fen was almost a one-man provocation against the tyrants of the Heavenly Holy Land, and it is rumored that there was a terrible summoning beast beside him. The half-step emperor smashed the gates of the heavenly holy land, He never imagined that such a situational figure would be Fenghao, "Elder Xue, what happened?" The East is in the continent of hundreds of peoples, and they do not understand these natures. They immediately asked, and the same was true of Qiong Linger and others. They looked at him anxiously and wanted to get answers. "Hao Fen is much better than Penglai''s arrogant figure." Xue Yan exhaled a long breath, and said such a sentence with a trill. Then, he threw a look at the middle-aged man, and he sat down, "A few decades ago, there was a major event in the Eastern Region. One of the two hegemons of the Eastern Region, Dominion Holy Land, was smashed into the mountain gate by one of them, and one of them was called Hao Jie." The middle-aged man suppressed the excitement in his heart, his voice was a little trembling, and he slowly explained the incident at that time in detail. "hiss" Except for Qiong Linger, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. This is a good thing. Not only did I know the pride of the world of Penglai, but I also did this kind of thing, met the half-step emperor, and smashed the gates of the top forces with one of them. People, even those pride of the Penglai world ca nt do it, "My obedient, if I remember correctly, wasn''t that guy the first stage of the Great Saint, really afraid of being stepped on by others ... ... " Long Yueguan stared round, his mouth murmured without a god, a shocked expression in his eyes, They can hardly imagine how Fenghao, who was in the early stage of the Great Saint, could have done such a thing that shocked the entire Penglai world. Especially meeting the half-step emperor, What is that concept, In Hongmeng, being able to be promoted to the Holy Order is the life goal of all people. However, the half-step emperor, even few people in the Penglai world, have that kind of extravagant hope. It is definitely the most arrogant existence in the world today. Under the explanation of Yan Qing, Qiong Linger''s beautiful white jade face suddenly showed a beautiful smile. If a white lotus blooms, it is extremely beautiful. "So, I reckon that Lord Feng Hao should have gone to this half-step emperor''s force, and will definitely return on the day of opening ..." In fact, behind the middle-aged man''s title of Feng Hao, the word "adult" was added to show respect. "Ok." Xue Zheng nodded his head, glanced at Dongfang Zheng who was still in shock, and waved at the middle-aged man. "Go on, let me know when it disappears." "Yes." The middle-aged man gave a respectful response, turned his feet and walked out of the room without bringing any muddy water. Chapter 1788： Happy and worried Chapter 1788: A Joy and A Worry This series of news is undoubtedly shocking the hearts of Qiong Linger and others. At the same time, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing are full of pride. However, the thought of Feng Hao actually entered Chunfeng Pavilion and met the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion. This made them feel a little bit sour, and they wanted to make the handsome guy look good after meeting. "Hey, boy Feng knows such awesome figures, it doesn''t matter if he fights for the top ten, don''t the witches and the reckless people dare to face us." Long Yueguan was shivering with excitement. With simple thinking, he seemed to think that Feng Hao knew a half-step emperor and could unify the world. However, after hearing this sentence, whether it was Dongfangzheng or Xue Zheng, the veterans of the imperial palace of these two people looked dignified. "Being able to enter the top ten will be able to know the secrets of the hundreds, and more importantly ..." Speaking, Xue Yan''s words were stagnant, and he did not continue to speak, but instead focused his eyes on Dongfang Zheng. "Ahem ..." Dongfang was coughing, and after glancing at the crowd, he said very seriously, "The top ten races are of extraordinary significance and are not just a ranking, so if you can, you must compete for the top ten." These words silenced everyone, If the top ten races are really just a ranking, then why are so many races struggling for this and desperate to fight? Although the Bai people are now lonely, they also have the glory of the past. They were also the masters of this world. As the first masters of the world, the Bai people can naturally discover more secrets in this world. This is incomparable in the world of Penglai. Hundreds of people have to be hundreds of thousands of years earlier than Penglai. This is the fact. In these hundreds of thousands of years, there are too many things that can be done. Covered up, However, the top ten races of the hundred races are eligible to access these secrets, so that they can get more opportunities. "Relief elders, rest assured, we will do our best." Yan Qing and Qiong Linger glanced at each other and prudently promised him, "Oh, no matter, in fact, you don''t have to take too much risk. At most, we have to wait another hundred years. I believe that you can absolutely do that at that time, don''t you?" Hearing this, Dongfang Zheng''s face was relieved, even with a smile, This group of people is definitely the strongest he has ever seen. Seeing that they can have such achievements in decades, Dong Dangzheng is both excited and shocked. He believes that in a hundred years at most, the juniors in front of them can become the pillars of future imperial palaces and even human races. Xueyan and Xuemo had no smiles on their faces. On the contrary, both of them frowned tightly into the word "several". They seemed to be distressed, not even what the people were talking about. Too much attention "I''m afraid you can''t wait until the next hundred years." Xueyan and Xuemo looked at each other, they both saw the hidden worry in each other''s eyes, and then Xueyan said quite heavily, "I saw in the celestial phenomenon that in 100 years, something big will happen. Therefore, if the human race is in the top ten after a hundred years, I am afraid that we will lose the opportunity ... " Although she didn''t see much, she spent a lot of time staying beside the Lord of the Celestial Palace, but she was faintly aware of some unknown things. Such things, even Xue Mo, do nt know, According to the Lord of the Ancestral Palace, this is not what he saw in the sky, but the prophecy left by the sages of the Ancestral Palace. Only each generation of the Ancestral Palace, the word of the word, and he is only in the sky. There are some clues in it, At this time, the Xueyan who learned this prophecy naturally analyzed some things from the heavens, "I wish I was wrong ..." Thinking of that prophecy, Xueyan could only pray in her heart, Yan Qing originally wanted to ask, but after Xueyan threw a blow to her secret eyes, she just swallowed back what she had almost said, "I can only do my best." Dongfangzheng did not think that what Xue Yan was saying was empty words or without evidence. On the contrary, Xue Yan''s identity was clearer than anyone else. No one in Xiangtiangong has ever gone out. This time, why was the owner of Xiangtiangong willing to release the two babies? There must be a reason for this, and whether it is Xueyan or Xuemo, it seems to be around the same person ... Feng Hao, "Looks like my old dragon can only watch a show this time." Long Yue Guan muttered, very discouraged, He is belligerent, and this scene of strong men is exactly what he wants, but at this time, because of the realm, he can only be stranded. The lowest person who participates in the Hundreds of Races will be the existence of the peak of the Holy Order. Although their strength is extraordinary, they will not be able to exceed one level. This gap, even Feng Hao, cannot be overcome, let alone them, Xie Yandong and others, the same is true, this can not blame them, after all, they are too young, it is quite difficult to have such a state with their age, if put in the past, absolutely every race must The key training objects, But now, because they are under the halo of Fenghao, they are showing something too ordinary. After that, Qiong Linger and others did not have the intention to retreat. After all, it is only one day away from the hundreds of races. This feat, even if it is not involved, as long as you can watch and see the confrontation of various powerful people, They are also very helpful, The following day, the middle-aged man was even investigated. Feng Hao was indeed with Jiang Feng, and Lotte went to the realm of longevity. And if nothing happened, Feng Hao is in alliance with Jiang Feng in front of Jiang Feng. Moreover, in the event of the land of longevity, the identity of Lotte was also announced ... One of Penglai''s two giants, Ling Xiaofeng, However, while the crowd had not had time to be surprised, the following news made them fall into the ice cellar ... Feng Hao and Huang Fu''s unparalleled grudges, In the realm of longevity, it is well known that Huangfu Wushuang wanted to kill Feng Hao. Moreover, Huangfu Wushuang is a person from Xuandao Valley, and is also exposed to the world. It is not fun to offend the descendants of one of the giant forces. It can be said that now only one word of Xuandao Valley is needed, and the human race will be besieged by thousands of forces until it is annihilated. Chapter 1789： Speed Chapter 1789: Speed At this moment, everyone no longer knows whether it is joy or worry, it is good to get to know Lotte, but it is fatal to have a resentment with Huangfu. However, what reassures them is that it seems that neither Huangfu Wushuang nor the Xuandao Valley behind her have caused some crackdowns. It is conceivable that the proud Huangfu Wushuang is definitely trying to solve Fenghao with his own strength. After all, she is the pride of the younger generation. If the forces behind her are to help, would nt it be to inform the world that her emperor Wufu is helpless and a strong peer, Not only is Huangfu Wushuang, it can be said that everyone in Xuandao Valley is extremely good-looking, and Huangfu Wushuang can not afford to lose this face, "Is this Huangfu Warrior the Dongfu Huangfu family?" Dongfang was asking, a gloom of depression filled the eyebrows, "Not confirmed yet." The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "However, it is likely that it is a pseudonym, and the real name Xuan Dao Gu has not been made public ... However, it is said that Huangfu Wushuang is also a rare beauty in the city, whose appearance is no less than that of Chunfeng Pavilion A beauty, spring, the pride of the world of Penglai, most of them like her, so we not only want to guard against Xuandao Valley, but more importantly, it is very likely that Huangfu''s unparalleled suitor will defeat the human race to please Huangfu''s unparalleled ... ... " This is the biggest crisis. Although Xuandaogu is disdainful of the human race and will not do it himself, the ambassadors of Huangfu Wushuang may not, "How exactly did the two of them fight each other." This is where everyone can''t figure out. Moreover, based on everyone''s understanding of Fenghao, he should not be a reckless person. Even if the other party is from the family of Huangfu, he will try to avoid it. "do not know." The middle-aged man also smiled bitterly. "However, it should be in the Eastern Region. When Feng Hao appeared in the Eastern Region, Huangfu Wushuang was also in the Eastern Region at that time." Feng Hao naturally couldn''t say such a thing. He said that Huangfu Wushuang was absolutely deadly with himself, and Huangfu Wushuang himself would not publicize it. Neither the existence of Xianfu nor the things Feng Hao did to her should be made public. "How can there be so many troubles, isn''t it that this Huangfu Wushuang is a sissy, and it''s not enough for Fengfeng to grab it as a daughter-in-law, hehe, it''s the best of both worlds." When I heard that the beauty of Huangfu''s unparalleled beauty can be compared with the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion, a sturdy Longyueguan is standing up and stunned. It seems to want to show his wise side, but in fact, in the eyes of everyone, This is the talent without the mind to dare to think so, Moreover, the two daughters, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, drew a dangerous look at him, making him tremble, and ran directly towards the outside, It was to open the door, but to see a familiar figure, just came to the door and intended to knock on the door, "Windy boy." Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Long Yueguan narrowed his eyes, as if looking at a rare animal, "Brother Long." Feng Hao smiled slightly and glanced into the room, only to find that the atmosphere inside was a bit wrong, "Hey, really you." Before Long Yue closed, he gave him a bear hug. A pair of casserole-sized fists banged on his back, and he said, "My old dragon really admires you. You are simply a legend. Come on, what happened to Huangfu Wushuang? Only a girl would chase you. " "Some small things." Feng Hao yanked his mouth fiercely, and did not dare to look directly at the eyes of Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, pushed them away, and stared at him fiercely before entering the room. If you want to say this, is he still alive? The two wives in it will kill him half life, Since the domain of longevity, Feng Hao never thought about concealing his identity. Today, it is even more unnecessary, so he is not too surprised that Long Yueguan can know these things. When he saw him return, everyone seemed to let go of his heart, and when he observed his realm, did all of them show a look of surprise, especially Dongfang Zheng and Xue Yi, both of them? People who are at the peak of the Holy Order are even more incredible. When going out a year ago, Feng Hao was only the realm of the Seventh Calamity and Eighth Level. However, in a short period of one year, he actually crossed four small realms, a large realm, and entered the second level of the top of the Holy Order. To the point This progress can only be described with rapid speed, Qiong Linger and Xiao Qingmeng originally wanted to stand up to meet Feng Hao, but they were caught by Yan Qing and winked. Afterwards, the two talents showed a look of enemies, No matter how advanced Chunfeng Pavilion is, it is always a place of wind and moon. If you do nt care about this guy, what else will you do next? "Brother Feng, are you the pinnacle of Seven Calamities, or ..." Xie Yandong observed for a long time and found that it was impossible to estimate. Then he asked, Now he is only in the seventh and seventh order realm. Naturally, he cannot explore Feng Hao''s reality. The same is true of other people. Only Dong Fang and Xue Zheng can explore the realm of Feng Hao. "The peak of holy order, second order." After feeling the strange look of Qiong Linger, Yan Qing and Xiao Qingmeng, Feng Hao touched his nose and was afraid to look directly at them. There was no contentment in his words. "what,." Xie Yandong and others immediately exclaimed, full of shock, if they didn''t feel that Feng Hao didn''t need to lie, they couldn''t believe this fact anyway. The three daughters, Qiong Linger, couldn''t help hearing the expression of surprise, and temporarily put aside the grievances just before, After all, the highest level of them is only that Yan Qing has reached the seventh and eighth stages. The others are hovering at the seventh or even the sixth stage. Compared with the realm owned by Feng Hao, it is almost ten times worse. Thousands of miles, "I drop a little boy, this kid is really a monster ..." Standing at the door, Long Yue shut his eyes and stared at this not-so-large back, murmured in his mouth, and looked at Feng Hao''s eyes, no different from watching monsters. Even if Feng Hao reached the pinnacle of the Seven Calamities, they could accept it. After all, Feng Hao came up this way before, but this time is too fast. The time since they entered the seventh floor of the Baizu Tower is only nine years as of today. In nine years, from the seventh stage to the second stage of the peak of the Holy Order, this progress shocked everyone, and they were speechless, unable to express their feelings at this time with words, Chapter 1790： Confession Chapter 1790 Forced Confession It seems to be to leave Feng Hao with a little face, so in front of the crowd, neither Qiong Linger nor Yan Qing attacked him. On the contrary, they were gently beside him, but on the soft meat around his waist. The two jade hands like steel tongs let Feng Hao understand that things are not over, At this point, in addition to his bitter smile, he only had a bitter smile, and he did not dare to argue at all. Feng Hao never expected that gentleness like Qiong Linger would even turn into a tigress. Although everyone could see the small movement between them, but no one clicked it out. It was just that Longyueguan guy was standing at the door and grinning gloatingly at the door with a bad smile, Seeing Feng Hao''s teeth itchy, he plans to find some time for this guy to loose his muscles, At the same time, during the conversation, Feng Hao also learned that the Hundred Races had been advanced three days in advance, which could not help him to celebrate. If it was not for burning the old and asked him to advance, I was afraid that he would miss the competition. "Can you win the top ten." With Dongfang Zheng''s questioning, everyone''s eyes fell on Feng Hao''s determined face, "can." Feng Hao nodded, not much, but the words revealed a sense of self-confidence, Even if he is against those gods in the Penglai world and the ninth-order figures of the holy order of the alien strong, he has the confidence to resist, not to mention some small fishes and shrimps of the hundred continents. Unless he has the body of God, otherwise, he is confident and can beat anyone, This word, if everyone took Dingxin Wan, especially Dongfang Zheng, a happy smile appeared on the old face, He s very excited, maybe the human race will rise in their generation, This is the will of countless sages. After too many failures, everyone has lost confidence. However, Feng Hao''s powerful emergence turned out to give Dongfang a hope, and now, maybe he can see a miracle. occur, And Xie Yandong and others did not feel that this was empty words, because Feng Hao did too many impossible things. After half a ring, suppressing the excitement in his heart, Dongfang continued to ask Feng Hao, "Where is the half step emperor?" "Jiang Lao." Feng Hao touched his nose. "He can''t enter the Baizu Tower, but can only stay temporarily in the Baizu Ancient City." Hundreds of towers area, no people from the Penglai world are allowed to enter. The offender is to be against the hundreds of races. "Oh I got it." After thinking of the rules of the Baizu Tower, Dongfang nodded calmly, The big race among the hundreds of people cannot be participated by outsiders, so even if Feng Hao knows such a domineering character, he can''t help. "you and him" "Zuo Hufa rest assured, Jiang is our absolute ally." Feng Hao naturally knew what he was worrying about, just patted his chest and promised, "That''s good." Dongfang is nodding with a smile, glanced at Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, then said, "Go ahead and get ready, and tomorrow will be a race of hundreds." "it is good." Feng Hao twitched slightly, holding Qiong Linger and Yan Qing left and right, followed by Xiao Qingmeng, and the four of them slowly walked towards a small yard not far away. Not long after, there was a burst of laughter in the room, A person as strong as Feng Hao has his own weakness. As soon as he entered the room, the gentleness of Qiong Linger and Yan Qingqian suddenly turned into nothingness, and they looked at him with a cold face, and glanced at him like a knife, letting Feng Hao be frightened, After all, it''s someone who did something wrong. "Say, how many confidantes you met in Penglai." Yan Qing looked directly at him, and his words were very badly asked, quite aggressive. "Uh" Feng Hao''s gaze was a little dodged, and she didn''t dare to look at her sharp eyes, and said vaguely, "Few, in fact, it can''t be regarded as a confidant ..." "In the end, how many." Qiong Linger also forced it up, and his uncle''s body stood out under the tight dress, and the pair of proud twin peaks that appeared in front of him, and the fragrant body fragrance, made Feng Hao''s heart hot. , The eyes were soaring on the pair of proud twin peaks, so that Qiong Linger originally made a cold face, a flash of charming crimson flashed, "Not honest yet." Qiong Linger gave a sigh of relief, and the hand of Qiu Yu came directly to his waist with a 360-degree fight, which made someone feel soothing, "Daddy is a bad guy, and Menger doesn''t like Daddy anymore. Xiao Qingmeng helped in the rear and looked at him horizontally, She doesn''t want too many people to share the love that Feng Hao gives her, "Well, I''ll be honest." Feng Hao was frustrated, and there was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and then glanced at the three daughters who were pretending to be cold bakers, and then he drew a finger and said, "One." Strictly speaking, it is indeed a happy one, Huangfu Wushuang is not counted at all, and spring ... ... half of it, "Not honest yet." Yan Qing also stepped forward, and brought another 360 degrees to his waist. "I have already inquired about it. You once spent a good night with the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion in Dongding City of Dongyu. , Dare you say no. " "Uh, this ..." Feng Hao opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but found that he couldn''t justify it. He did spend the night in the boudoir in the spring, but he did nothing, but, would anyone believe this, The first beauties of Chunfeng Pavilion, although not the first beauties in the world, but, as beautiful as spring, are rare in the world and can be compared with them, they are all famous beauties. In the same room with such a stunning, can anyone believe that he did nothing, That''s just not a man, "I" "You dare say you did nothing." Qiong Linger pushed up, and Qiao''s face was full of badness, and she planned to use severe punishment. "I really don''t know if the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion is blind, and for so many days in Penglai, she chose you." Yan Qing also hummed aloud, her vinegar was stronger, her sour teeth were itchy, "Well, she counts one." Under such persecution, Feng Hao can only compromise. After all, in the face of Dong Ding Cheng, only Spring can come forward for him. As long as his heart is not made of stones, he will be moved. "Except for spring, the emperor is unparalleled, and you dare to say that you did nothing to her." Qiong Linger continued to press, "A girl''s house would rather kill you alone without telling the reason. There must be some secret in this." Feng Hao directly petrified, Chapter 1791： shrewd Chapter 1791: Smart Indeed, Qiong Linger''s analysis is also very correct. Since Huangfu Wushuang really wanted to be so furious, but he never refused to publish the reasons, it can only explain the reasons, let her Difficult to say, At this time, in the face of the pressing questions from Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, how could Feng Hao open his mouth, This is to say it, it''s just death, the two women can let him go, Violence, and twice, the main thing is that it should not be wrong, and even collected Huangfu''s unparalleled private objects, Therefore, Feng Hao killed and did not speak, leaving Qiong Linger and Yan Qing to violently ... "What the **** have you done so hard to say." Yan Qing suddenly deceived her head, and the beautiful and beautiful face was close at hand. During the conversation, the fragrant air flow directly hit Feng Hao''s face. If it was not for Xiao Qingmeng behind him, he would have turned into a wolf. At this time, Feng Hao remembered why Qiong Linger and Yan Qing made Xiao Qingmeng appear here. This is simply preventing himself from playing hooligan, This foresight, let Feng Hao smile only bitterly, can only stand rigidly, and let Qiong Linger and Yan Qing torture, "Nothing really ..." Feng Hao said weakly, grinning because of the pain coming from his waist, If you do nt kill him, you do nt recognize him. Otherwise, would nt his tall and bright image be completely destroyed, I blame Huangfu Wushuang''s wife, who is entangled with herself so hard, it''s okay, and it''s unclear why. "Brother Hao, isn''t Linger doing enough?" Suddenly, Qiong Linger''s autumn eyes were filled with a layer of water mist, crying, and his nose was staring at him. "Uh" Feng Hao stared at her directly, stunned, and blinked, thinking that she was wrong. The tigress, who was fierce in the previous second, became a weak little girl in the next second. However, seeing her eyes red, Feng Hao was so frightened that she wanted to reach out to comfort him, but Qiong Linger patted his outstretched palm. Feng Hao touched his nose and grinned, He knew that everything was because he entered Chunfeng Pavilion, and as a result, when he entered Chunfeng Pavilion, he had already anticipated it. It should not have been, and should have been, that night, he talked with Spring all night at Chunfeng Pavilion. , "Well, I confess." Seeing that Yan Qing was also jealous, Feng Hao raised his hand to surrender. Either hit him or scold him, he can hold it down, but he ca nt see a woman crying, let alone his dearest wife, "Say." I heard that when the two girls'' faces were closed, they stared at him fiercely again. It seemed that if there were another half a fake word, it would make him look good. "I came to Penglai at the beginning and bumped into the birth of Xianfu ..." Feng Hao said with a bitter smile, "Somehow, Xianfu was included here ..." He pointed to his head, "After that, he was besieged by the Heavenly Holy Land and besieged ... Huangfu Wushuang saved me, but her purpose is also Xianfu ..." Next, he did not go on, but told some rumors of Xianfu. "Is Huangfu Wushuang going to chase you because of Xianfu." Yan Qing was still a little unbelieving, glancing suspiciously at him, "Well, that''s about it ..." Feng Hao nodded vaguely, uncertain and not denying, If you lie, it will definitely endure more torture after being verified later. Moreover, maybe she would let Le Xin know that she would most likely tell Qiong Linger them ... This possibility is not without, but rather, "probably." Qiong Linger was smart enough to hear the difference, and her eyes narrowed suddenly. "If only for this reason, she doesn''t need to save you and want to put you to death." "Uh ... something went wrong. I didn''t want to surrender Xianfu, so there was some conflict ... you know, the people in Xuandao Valley are most face-saving." Feng Hao''s eyes turned, and there were almost possible reasons, Obviously, what happened to a woman and a man would make a woman''s resentment happen, "Did you take advantage of her?" Yan Qing squinted his eyes and bullied him again, staring at Feng Hao''s eyes, as if to confirm whether he was lying, "Uh ... that, you know, in that case, it''s inevitable." Feng Hao could only hold on to it, and refused to tell the truth at that time. Then he felt that his wives were savvy, afraid that they could not hide them from Rakuten. "No, since Huangfu Wushuang is not your confidant and spring is not, who is the one you said before?" Qiong Linger reacted first, with narrowed eyes and long eyelashes, just like a little fox, "Yes, frankly." Yan Qing was surprised for a while, but also surprised Qiong Linger''s wisdom, but soon she clashed with her enemies. "Yes ... someone who saved my life." Feng Hao''s mouth had a thick bitter smile, and his eyes showed an expression of guilt, Not only to the happy, but also to his own wife, what he promised did not do it. "In the realm of longevity, Huangfu Wushuang naturally will not miss this opportunity, so I refined the two sacred crystals of light and darkness to control the virtual martial arts, and at the same time, I was promoted to the peak of the holy order ..." After that, even if I did nt say it, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing understood what would happen later, Disadvantages, This makes Yan Qing''s pretty face red, When this guy was in the Yan family''s forbidden area, how did this guy treat herself, she would not forget, "Isn''t that man Huanghuang Fushuang, but someone else." Qiong Linger looked at him with a stunned look, his eyes changed strangely, "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and looked straight at her, "Yes ... Lotte." At this time, it was Qiong Linger and Yan Qing who could not speak, but they knew that Lotte and Feng Hao were good brothers, and that Lotte took Feng Hao to the land of eternal life ... Suddenly, the eyes of the two of them became stranger, even strange. "She is a man dressed as a woman ..." Feng Hao coughed twice, breaking the embarrassing situation, and said sternly, "She was originally happy, Lotte was just a pseudonym, and she was also one of Penglai''s two giants, Ling Xiaofeng." "She didn''t ask you to settle accounts and didn''t hold you accountable." Yan Qing looked at him with a complicated look and looked at Feng Hao, and she knew that Feng Hao must not let go of this joy, "No." There was a touch of silence on Feng Hao''s face, and his look was a little dark, Chapter 1792： gap Chapter 1792 The Gap Feng Hao had a strange and cheerful reaction. He did nt understand why he did nt play and he did nt make trouble. Even, he seemed to know that he was involuntarily. "Perhaps you are looking at your potential." Feng Hao hasn''t thought of it that way, but the gift of joy is also extraordinary, and it is absolutely above himself, so if it is about potential, this should not be justified, Whatever the reason, since he said willingly, if he wanted to win this spiritual bead for her, he would do it, and he would go all out, For Feng Hao''s confession, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing did not know what to say, After all, since Huangfu Wushuang can force Feng Hao to the point where he must refine the light and the dark sacred crystals, it can be seen that it is absolutely desperate. Otherwise, Feng Hao clearly knows that there will be disadvantages. If Feng Hao did not choose to refine two sacred crystals, then it is very likely that he would have been damaged on the spot. This is also what they do not want to see, When talking about everything in Feng Hao, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Speaking of joy, yes, and, if not for her, Feng Hao''s worst prediction at that time was to go into the devil, and then fall into the devil who lost his mind. In serious cases, he was burned to death. Therefore, they can''t blame music, and they must be grateful instead. Xiao Qingmeng stood behind them, stunned Feng Fenghao, and looked at them again. With a blank expression, she was not a member of the WTO, but she still had zero feelings. "Menger, go out first." Seeing that the two women were no longer Xingshi''s guilt, Feng Hao waved at her and motioned for her to exit the room first. "Oh." Regarding Feng Hao''s discomfort and love for herself, Xiao Qingmeng swelled his gills like an air bag, but still went out slowly, "call," At this time, Feng Hao was relieved, and glanced secretly at the corners of the two jealous wives, cheeky, and went up to embrace them both. Although the two women were struggling at the beginning, they were softened under a slight forcing, and one person lay on one of his chests. If it was an injured kitten, I would still feel pity. "It''s my fault. You have been wronged." Feng Hao''s gentle voice sounded slowly. After that, he explained all the things he had encountered since he entered Penglai. Of course, except those fragments that blaspheme Huangfu unparalleled, In particular, everything he will enter into Chunfeng Pavilion is fully entrusted without any concealment. "Be happy to encourage you to bully girls." Qiong Linger looked up, looked at him strangely, seemed a little disbelieving, Feng Hao released both of them, took their little hands, sat down at the table in the middle of the room, and touched his nose. "Be happy ... she used to have a weird temper." "I''ve also heard that Ling Xiaofeng''s children have always acted their own way and have nothing to worry about ..." Knowing these allusions, Yan Qing nodded slightly, and did not doubt that the original willingness would do that kind of hooligan behavior. After all, a girl who even dressed as a man enters the place of the wind and the moon. This is an unthinkable thing to ordinary people. However, when they heard that when Feng Hao was intercepted by a group of elders in the Heavenly Holy Land, hundreds of thousands of people in the city turned out to plead with a weak woman in the spring. In this regard, they were silent. "So, I want to redeem her and get her out of the control of Chunfeng Pavilion." Feng Hao looked seriously, looking directly at them both. Opening their mouths, both Qiong Linger and her daughters couldn''t bear to say anything, but there was a hidden worry in the eyebrows. Chunfeng Pavilion, where is that? It s not a good place to say it, it s just a place to get rid of the wind and moon, but everyone knows that even the top forces must avoid it and give it three points, if it s for a woman, It is absolutely irrational to sin such a great thing. However, since Spring was at that juncture for Feng Hao, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing couldn''t say anything that made Feng Hao unforgiving. After all, they are too kind, and if they change to other people, they will not do such small things, Chunfeng Pavilion will not open this head for anyone. If it is opened, it will be difficult to clean up. Therefore, if Feng Hao really wants to do this, he will definitely bear the anger of Chunfeng Pavilion. "Relax, I won''t be reckless." Feng Hao smiled at them with a look of consolation on his face. If there is grace, there will be retribution, if there is resentment, this is his nature, However, even if he had such a plan, he would not take the liberty to act. It was absolutely necessary to be sure, otherwise, spring could not be saved, and he was afraid that he would fall into it, more likely, he would Affects everyone who is close to him, "Brother Ho, are you really nothing to do with Spring?" As Yan Qing asked, both women looked at him strangely, It is conceivable that Spring is definitely fond of him, so beautiful at present, I believe no man can resist such a temptation, but Feng Hao has done it, "Don''t believe your husband." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, stood up, grabbed Yan Qing and walked directly toward the bed. Soon, the bed room slowly changed from a playful voice to a gentle moan. ... One day passed quickly. On this day, the sky was pan-blue. Everyone in the area of ??the Baizu Tower got up early and went towards the Baizu Tower ... When Feng Hao pulled Qiong Linger and Yan Qing out of the room, they saw that the crowd was continuously moving in the same direction from all directions like a river. The scene was quite spectacular. After a brief glance, Feng Hao was able to determine that this time, the people who participated in the Hundreds of Races, plus the bystanders, would definitely not go down to one million people. And the people standing in the area of ??the imperial palace are less pitiful compared with those outside the crowd. The whole man''s palace is only a few hundred people, and there are not many who reach the peak of the Holy Order, but only a few dozen people. Compared to other races, this is simply shabby, Of course, this is only one of the imperial palaces, plus Jiuyou Palace, Shura Palace, and some other branches, and it is still barely able to make up the person of the thousand peaks of the Holy Order. However, around this, it is still incomparable with other races. After all, in terms of physique, the human race is not dominant, and only some gods can be expected to be born in order to have a seat. Chapter 1793： Dragon vein Chapter 1793 Dragon Veins Although it is not yet the time to open the sky, the area of ??the Baizu Tower has already been lively for a long time. There is a loud noise, and the crowds are rising and falling. Looking at it, it is like a black ocean. However, for these people in the outer cities, they didn''t pay much attention. At this time, no one was willing to provoke the Bai people. After all, it is still the place of the Bai people. If it really gets into trouble, they wo nt get any good. Although the strength of the hundreds of people is generally low, the number is hundreds of times that of Penglai. Moreover, because the Hundreds of Big Races were held in the Hundreds of People''s Towers, the people of Penglai were completely out of interest and did not pay attention to the dynamics of the Hundreds of people, but focused on the day of opening the sky. Deployment, There are three days left, the day of the opening day, and that is their home field. ... Not long after, those races that were in alliance with the People s Palace also came closer. Although the peaks of the Holy Order appearing in the People s Palace at this time were relatively less than them, they did not have a small person. Thoughts or thoughts on the strength of the imperial palace, Also because of their closeness, the originally weak team of the Imperial Palace suddenly became huge, no less than the powerful races around them. Without too many speeches, Dongfang just swept across everyone''s face carefully, and then Shen Sheng said, "Go." Under his leadership, the people of Renhuang Mansion gathered with Jiuyou Mansion, Shura Mansion, and some other powerful people, and then there was not much communication with each other. A group of people followed the crowd. Vastly advancing towards the Tower of Hundred Nations, Among the teams of Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion, Leng Yusen and Afterglow are among them. Both of them are very extraordinary. In nine years, they have also impacted the peak of the Seven Calamities. However, they want to be promoted Order peak, but there is still a long distance, And they, of course, put their gaze on Feng Hao at first glance, feeling the vast and full breath in Feng Hao''s body, their complexion sinking, their eyes flickered a bit, Undoubtedly, Feng Hao was ahead of them again, and more importantly, they could not penetrate Feng Hao''s realm. What does this say, They are already the peak of the Seven Calamities. If they go further, wouldn''t it be the peak of the Holy Order, In nine years, they have crossed a level, and they are all around them. There is an imperceptible shock in the depths of their eyes. And after the strong man beside them whispered in their ears, this shocking look became more intense, his face quietly, but also dignified, As the body of the Lord of God, they are confident that their talents will never be worse than the wind, but this time, the gap between them is highlighted. "He certainly has other opportunities." Thinking of this, Leng Yusen''s and Can Ying''s gaze towards Fenghao has become a little more complicated. Feng Hao, feeling those surprised and shocking eyes from around, still behaves as usual, with a smile on her face, teasing Xiao Qingmeng around her, making her giggling with joy, After entering the Hundreds of Pagodas, everyone walked along the stairs on both sides, and slowly walked towards the top like a snake. During this period, no one dared to take off directly into the air and walked in an orderly manner. The atmosphere on the scene was slightly depressed, Everyone knows that above the big game, there will definitely be a battle of dragons and tigers. Each race will fight for its own ranking. Bloodshed is unavoidable. Maybe, on the hundreds of continents, everyone here is a hegemon, but here, it is more common than obvious, and, in the eyes of many people, they are just cannon fodder. Walking like this, after about half an hour, Feng Hao finally came to the top of the Baizu Tower. On this top, there is a large array, the pattern is extremely tedious, there is a flash of light on the large array, it looks mysterious and mysterious, Around this large array, there are twelve grooves. In these grooves, twelve dazzling divine sources are placed to provide the opening of the large array. This makes everyone who comes here for the first time can not help taking a breath. It''s too extravagant. The twelve divine sources are only used to start a large array. "Grandma''s, it''s a waste. It''s like grabbing the heavens, and sneaking away someday." Long Yue Guan murmured, and it was with Feng Hao and others who entered the big team. Just like a bottomless pit, when walking to the large array, Feng Hao felt a sense of weightlessness, just like falling down all the time, the speed is very fast, quite a bit thrilling, However, before he responded, there was a bright light in front of him, Here is a huge square, glancing left and right, Feng Hao can''t see the margins, just like a small world, In addition, I felt a little bit. Inside, it was just like outside, and the aura was very strong. It was even stronger than some of the top forces in the Penglai world. At least, Feng Hao who has been to the Heavenly Holy Land feels that the residence of the Heavenly Holy Land cannot be compared with this place. "I don''t think there is such a place in the Hundreds Tower ..." While walking, Feng Hao also had a touch of emotion in his eyes, "It is rumored that under the ancient city of Baizu there is an immortal vein, and the Baizu tower is cast according to the immortal vein." The sound of burning old sounded in his mind, showing some solemnity, At that time, the hundreds of people were large, and naturally occupied the most favorable terrain. Until now, "So it is ..." Feng Hao is stunned. The magic of the Baizu Tower has been seen. It is not easy to maintain such a strange existence. Soon, in a place near the corner, the East was stopping. Here, it is just the corner of this wide square, and when it passes, it is the white barrier wall, Status determines the place, and at a glance, Feng Hao sees that both the Mangyan and Wuling are very close to the middle of the square. Such status is due to their strength and ranking, but at this time, when people of the surrounding races look at them, there is not much awe. On the contrary, their looks are a little weird, and even some are gloating. , After all, things about the human race, the mangyan race, and the witch spirit race have spread a long time ago, and in the hundred towers, the two races continue to concede to the human race, which even made their prestige plummet, even Many races believe that it is only a matter of time before human races replace them. Chapter 1794： Tower Master Chapter 1794: Tower Master The wide square is full of crowds, but it is very clear. At this time, even the races with deep hatred against each other have not caused trouble inside, but the atmosphere in the square has been very tense and depressing. Many people do nt even breathe, About an hour or so later, all races were present, and at this time, everyone''s eyes were placed on a high platform in the middle of the square. "Om ..." With the sound of a spatial vibration, there was a burst of bright white light on the high platform. After the white light, everyone was able to see, ten figures appeared on the high platform. Among the ten figures, there are tall and short, and even an old woman with silver hair, but her face is still very tight, looks strange, old and young, all on her. Among them, the old one is almost like a dead tree, it is a bone frame, it looks like a gust of wind can blow it down, but it is the bone frame like body, but it is invisible. The trembling waves make people dare not to belittle him, There is also a short one, but about half the height around it, like a dwarf, the body is relatively strong, and it is remembered that his big hands are as tall as his body, and, very, very Strong, flashing copper-iron-like luster, looks extremely shocking, unlike human hands, Although the other people have different forms, they are not as strange as these three. Obviously, ten of them are selected by the top ten races today, and they are the ten veterans of the Hundred Towers. As soon as they appeared, the noise of the scene suddenly slowly quieted down, and they also attracted all the attention to the past and became the focus of the audience. However, it seems that they have become accustomed to this attention for a long time, just a touch, just like a god, looking down at all beings, even if they are relatively small old people, at this moment, they have become taller in the eyes of everyone, they are like ten Like a god, standing there seems to be able to prop up the whole world, There is no doubt that being able to stand on that high platform is a testament to their strength. It is absolutely extraordinary. However, after standing on top of them, they still didn''t move at all, and didn''t talk. They seemed to be waiting for something. On the scene, it was so silent for two or three minutes. The space was buzzing suddenly. On the high platform, a bright light burst again, making people''s eyes open ... After the light, three old men appeared again in front of the ten Hundred Clan Tower veterans. The old man in the middle had a ruddy complexion, white hair fluttering, and a white gown that fluttered in the wind. Taste, like the character of the fairy in the legend, The breath of the old man was very peaceful, just like a gust of wind and a shower. It didn''t seem to be harmful, but, secretly, there was an all-encompassing atmosphere. He just stood on the high platform, but it gave people a kind of This whole space is under the illusion of his control, It seems that in this space, the old man, with his hands up, can easily take anyone''s life, Therefore, with the appearance of this old man, even the ten elders behind him, there is a respectful look in his eyes, Obviously, this old man convinced them all, "Tower Master." Everyone shouted unanimously, the sound shook the whole space, and the echo continued, and it took a long time before it dissipated. Obviously, this old man is the tower owner of this generation of towers. Hundreds of towers have existed since ancient mythology. At that time, there was a dim sky between heaven and earth, and monsters were running across the earth, and then they wanted to destroy the whole heaven and earth. Then, the hundreds of towers rose to resist the demons. At that time, the hundred towers were hundred The only backup base of the clan, in which create countless strong for the clan, After retreating from the monster, the Baizu Tower has a self-proclaimed race. The Baizu Tower guards the ethnic existence. They will not leave the Baizu Tower in the past. They lived in the Baizu Tower and guarded the ancient tower. The presence, Moreover, the Hundreds of Towers guarded the clan and existed only to protect the Hundreds of Towers. They did not interfere in the competition of the Hundreds of Clan, nor did they intervene in the hatred between the races. The tower masters of the hundreds of towers were selected from the tower guardians of the hundred races. Each of the tower masters of each generation was a strong existence and was supported by the hundred races. In fact, if you talk about it, the Hundreds of Towers guard the family, although there are few people, but their peak power is not compared with the two giants in the Penglai world, but at least they will not fall below the top forces. However, they never shot, unless someone wanted to enter the Hundred Towers to make trouble, they would punish. This is one of the reasons why the Bai people can reach a consensus on this point. At the same time, because of the existence of the Bai people tower guarding the family, the top forces in Penglai are not afraid to act wildly. Otherwise, who can let go of the fairy land that wants to obtain the Baizu Tower, "It is said that the guardian family was against the devil, the oldest races at that time, and the rest of the bloodlines, a united race. They have the oldest bloodlines, each of them is overwhelming. I think at the beginning, Penglai was a top The forces wanted to invade the Hundreds of Pagodas. The Hundreds of Pagodas guarded the clan and only three people came out. At that time, the top power was shaken back, and the forces of the Penglai world never dared to commit ... " In the mind of Feng Hao, Fen Lao explained to him why the hundred towers guarded the family. Feng Hao was quite shocked when he heard. Looking at it now, the top forces in the Penglai world are all beautiful. They are already at the top of this world and are admired by thousands of people. However, how many people can now know that there is still an unknown race in the Tower of Hundreds, but it is strong enough to let the top forces fear it. Almost all the backward forces are unclear, so now there are still some unknown forces that will make some provocative acts on the towers of the hundreds. However, the only one who will not directly challenge the Tower of the Hundreds of Ethnic Groups is definitely the top forces. Because these ancient forces are well aware of these allusions, they really do not want to be the enemy of this group of people with the oldest blood, "I don''t know how many unknown, but extremely powerful beings like the Guardians of the Hundreds of Towers ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help feeling, his diameter fell on the white-haired old man on the platform, "It looks like he should have stepped out of the holy order ..." Chapter 1795： Differs greatly Chapter 1795: Great Gap "Half-step emperor." Looking at the white-haired old man standing on the high platform, Feng Hao''s eyes quietly appeared a shocking look, his mood was quite calm, Although he could not detect the practice of the white-haired old man, but judging by the breath of the old man, I was afraid that it was only higher than Jiang Feng. Moreover, Feng Hao felt that this old man should be able to compare with the old Wei from Ling Xiaofeng. Such arrogance is enough to suffocate the existence of the world s heroes. It just stayed in the towers of the hundreds of people in obscurity, could not walk out, and was not even known to outsiders. However, when Feng Hao looked at the white-haired old man, the old man''s eyes also passed through the crowd, and the diameter was on Feng Hao. "what" Just a glance, the white-haired old man on the high stage issued a slight doubt, and in his eyes, he also showed a strange look, just like seeing something that made him unexpected, His gaze glanced at Feng Hao''s slightly bulging chest, and he didn''t say anything, didn''t ask, just glanced at Feng Hao''s face, then he retracted his gaze, However, although the action of the old man only lasted for a few seconds, it was still noticed by many people, but they could not find the person who surprised the old man from the crowd. "At the beginning of the world, hundreds of races were born, and our races exist to protect the world from being destroyed ..." The old man spoke, his voice rustling, like a divine voice, like a **** whispering, shocking, spreading to every corner of this space, In this kind of words, the old man didn''t know how many times he said it, but now the people who enjoy this peaceful and prosperous age, but no one or race listens to it. In their view, the so-called extinct demons will never exist, and even if they existed, they should have been extinct by the sages in ancient times. Therefore, they are not vigilant about such unknown things, and they will not care. Even if it s Fenghao, it s definitely very unlikely. After all, it s not ancient times now, and all ethnic groups have developed vigorously. Basically, some populations and races are counted in billions. Even human races, if they add up, are definitely no less than two billion. , Can be called the world''s first population race, Therefore, even if the scene like the ancient times reappears, the number of people can win. These don''t care. Seeing in the eyes of the old man in the stimulus speech, there was an imperceptible disappointment in his eyes. Those who enjoy a peaceful and prosperous world will never understand how desperate the dark days were, and they will not understand how hard it is to make peace today. The old man''s eyes looked at the white sky in the distance, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes, but he soon converged. "For the prosperity and development of the Hundreds of races, competition is inevitable. Below, I announce that Dabie began to obtain the top ten races and be able to enter the Hundreds of Towers Presbyterian Church and share all the resources of the Hundreds of Towers ..." With the words of the white-haired old man, this time the race of hundreds of races began. Tabitha''s rules are very simple. Before burning old, he explained it to Feng Hao ... Each race can challenge any race, and it will not kill the entire race as it was. After all, in that case, the casualties will be too large and unbearable. Especially the guardians of the Hundreds of Towers will not let this **** thing happen, Fighting back and forth, the loss is still the strength of the hundreds of people, The current rule is that the race to be challenged must be convinced by everyone in the race to be challenged to win. In this way, it is equivalent to conquering a race, If you want to win, it is definitely more difficult. In terms of the number of strong people, you can win with the number of people. Of course, this number must of course be at the same level. It is like, if there are one thousand seven robbers, can he exhaust a person on the ring to the top of the holy order, It is conceivable that in this kind of competition, the one who fell down will surely be the thousand Seven Calamities. This situation, even if it is outside, a thousand people are together, the chance of winning is very low. After all, there is a difference of one level, the gap between the two sides is like a baby and an adult, a thousand Even a baby, no matter how many tricks, is in front of absolute strength, it will not help. So, speaking, in fact, the results of this kind of competition are actually not too different from the results of fighting with the outside world. "Although the Wuling tribe can obtain the resources of a city in the hundred towers, in fact, it is because of their physical advantages that the Wuling tribe ranks twelve in the outside world ... So if you want to enter the top ten, If you don''t offend other races, you can only choose the reckless race. " The people in charge of the Imperial Palace, Jiuyou Palace, Shura Palace, and the Three Palaces are discussing. Finally, the goal is set on the Mangyan family. This is also a last resort. The Mangyan clan ranks sixth, showing that he has an extraordinary power, but it would be extremely unwise to offend one of the top ten races. When the results of the deliberations were announced, no one in the entire Terran alliance team was too surprised. This was also normal in their opinion, and because the Mangyan concessions to the Terrans in the Hundreds of Towers It also made them lose their previous fear of this top six race, "There are a lot of people on the top of the holy order over the Yanyan clan ..." He looked up and cast his gaze on the far-flung camp, Feng Hao''s brow frowned slightly, his mouth murmured, his mood was a little heavy, On the other hand, the number of people at the top of the holy order is less than half of the number of rash people. Such a gap, it is basically impossible to win, unless there is an absolutely overwhelming strong, However, during the suppression of the Mangyan family, Feng Hao felt a few powerful breaths. Although the hidden marks are very good, the presence of Zitong still shows him some clues. The situation is not optimistic. In comparison, the Mangyan clan has an absolute advantage in any aspect. Those strong breaths are stronger than any strong side in the Terran Alliance. If no one can counter them, then the Terran There is no chance of winning at all, Chapter 1796： remind Chapter 1796: Reminder "Rumble ..." With a loud noise, ten spacious cymbals rose to the ground. Each cymbal was about the size of a football field, and there was a thin barrier around it. For a while, the atmosphere in the entire space was boiling. If you need a challenge, you must first submit a challenge request to the tower owner. After obtaining consent, you can start the competition. This kind of challenge is generally agreed, even if it is challenging the first race, it will be recognized, but doing everything within its power, if you challenge the first race, you risk the offense of the first race, Not long after, ten dais were occupied by people. In each dai, there were two people in the war. Both sides took out the killer, and they fought together without any reservation. They all wanted to reach each other. Deadly, These relatively fast-moving races are undoubtedly the hatred between the two sides, even in the state of war, so it is so bloody, Looking at these, the white-haired old man on the high platform, deep in his eyes, showed a deep sigh, but, because of the rules, he did not take any action to stop him, unless he surrendered by one party, he would admit defeat. Pulled directly out of the ring, The ring is full, so naturally you need to wait, but ten ring, one time can compete between ten races, this speed is still very fast, At this level, the two sides will overtake each other, and they will almost always win or lose. If there is a strong player who can overwhelm the situation, then the challenge will end. "The next 6th ring." After Dong Fang is back, he announced the challenged platform number. Although each time there are racial challenges to the top ten, but the top six races such as the Mang family have been challenged very few times. Provoked by the human race this time, the mood of the reckless people can be imagined, However, maybe they are still waiting for this day. Maybe, their concession in the Hundreds of Towers is that they want the human race to underestimate his strength. Fortunately, in this highly anticipated scene, the blood-washed human race is strong. This possibility is not without, but in Gongsun''s face, there is no slight surprise. Obviously, he had expected all of this. Therefore, the proposal he gave was that if you can win, you can save your strength. Undoubtedly, no matter what the outcome of this challenge is, this time the Hundred Races and the Witch Spirits will attack the Terrans. Otherwise, they will lose all their prestige, "Well, such a good platform, my old dragon can only stand and watch from below, it''s a pity ..." Longyueguan turned left and looked at the right, and found that all standing on the platform at the moment were the existence of the peak of the Holy Order, and suddenly a mournful muttered, The militant he, seeing such a scene, how could he not be enthusiastic about it, but, under Liu Yanyan''s **, he gradually gained self-knowledge, and he was also very clear, with his current cultivation as a challenge, no doubt Hit the stone with a pebbles, Feng Hao gave him a white glance, and after glancing at the No. 6 ring platform, his gaze was on Xueyan''s body. Seeing that her brows were still filled with depression, suddenly, her brows frowned. It seemed that he felt his eyes. Xue Yan turned her head to the side, her white fair face did not smile at all, and her eyes contained a hint of deep worries. "Snowy girl, is there something wrong?" Seeing that Xueyan had been like this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but asked, and put the eyes of everyone around him on it. Suddenly, everyone was stunned. It seems that she has been doing this after two days of calculations about Feng Hao''s good and bad, and she seems to be worried that something big will happen, Xueyan wants to say that it''s okay, and doesn''t want everyone to share the pressure on her, but she can''t say. "Brother Feng, do you think the words of the tower owner are ridiculous?" After a long hesitation, Xueyan opened her mouth and asked Feng Hao, "This one" Hearing that Feng Hao was also stunned, looking directly at her, he found that when she could not find any joking meaning on her pretty face, his heart trembled, If the speech made by the old man with white hair is true, wouldn''t it mean that those demonic beings that existed in ancient times have not been extinct, and one day they will make a comeback. If this happens, it will bring devastating disaster to the whole world, I think it s scary to think about it. In the ancient times, the sages were all overwhelming, like gods, but in the battle with the demons, they would fall, if it was the darkest part of ancient times. Time repeats itself, so who can stop these extinct demons, A large number of people may be an advantage in some cases, but when the difference in strength is too large, it is not effective. "Maybe it''s true." Feng Hao muttered annoyingly. When he looked at the high platform, he realized that the white-haired old man was also looking at himself. Suddenly he couldn''t help but stunned. However, the old man didn''t show any expression on his face, his eyes were very flat, and he looked at the audience. "That old thing is peeping at you." The small ball reminded him in his arms, a head popped from his collar, and his jewel-like eyes stared at the white-haired old man on the high platform in the distance. "How is it possible that, in myths and legends, ancient gods came and the power of the gods was boundless and expelled the evil demons ... uh ..." Long Yue was shutting down, thinking of the song that existed in his mind, it was just one sentence, he was just a look of sudden stagnation, It seems that even in the stories of myths and legends, the ancient gods did not exterminate the demons. It seems that they were just expelled. All of this is to remind future generations to be vigilant, but now, it is basically misinterpreted as extinction. At this moment, everyone looked at each other with an ominous premonition in their hearts, In all the classics, all the legends, and even all the classic stories, it is pointed out that the devil is not extinct, and future generations need to be cautious. However, after too many years of peace, this has become a legend, it has become ... a tea laugh, Maybe, in the near future, when darkness really comes, everyone will realize that when they take the reminders of their predecessors as a joke, he himself becomes a joke, "Ugh" Xueyan sighed softly and murmured, "Even if the seal is perfect, there will be flaws ..." Chapter 1797： Life of delivery Chapter 1797 Infighting, competition, and killing each other have become the themes of today''s world. No one looks back at history. Those painful experiences are even regarded as jokes. After all, no one has seen that purely destroying creature, so it cannot understand its horror, On the high platform, the old man had gray hair, and a vicissitudes appeared in his eyes, pitying the world''s ignorance, The eyes glanced across the audience. In addition to being disappointed, the old man was still disappointed. Everyone and every race here was so competitive and willing to kill each other and take pride in themselves. Sigh Although people in this environment will always keep improving and strive to develop themselves so as not to let the world''s various martial arts fall, at the same time, they only create a very vicious circle. The stronger are stronger, and at the same time, they are also oppressing others, not allowing others to be stronger than themselves. If there is a sign of out of control, they will try their best to annihilate, This is what is now called human nature, where interests are paramount. A little, the old man''s gaze came to a certain location again. Suddenly, his eyes lightened slightly, from the original turbidity, to become as clear as the lake water, "Human race, it seems that the little guy should be the virtual martial artist of this generation ..." The old man slightly touched the long beard on his chin, murmured in his mouth, and quietly, the corner of his mouth was slightly bent, "It''s not bad, it will be so realised in less than 100 years. It seems that he should I have completely controlled my physique. " As the master of the Hundreds of Tata, the old man naturally understands some allusions of the human race. After all, in the mythology, this race was created by the goddess of the son-in-law. If the human race has always been silent, then the hundred towers will not care about it, but the problem is that the human race has three major gods. Body, this makes the people jump directly from the low end to the highest peak, which shows that the human race is a very promising race, can not be underestimated, Perhaps, it is very likely that the existence of the three main gods was not the reason why the ancient goddess Nuwa spent great efforts to create the human race, but so far, the real reason has not yet been revealed. Maybe when the intention of the ancient goddess of Nu Wa comes into play, it will be shocking and even change the whole world. "A promising little guy ..." Looking at the small ball that came up from the collar of Feng Hao''s collar and waved his claws towards himself, the old man seemed to relax. "Maybe I worry too much. This world belongs to young people. Even if the darkness is coming again, it is just for these people to learn how to survive ..." ... "Snowy girl, don''t scare me old dragon, if the legendary extermination demon appears, wouldn''t the entire world be destroyed." Long Yueguan looked helpless, and the whole person was a bit discouraged. You must know that the legendary extermination demons existed against the ancient gods. If they appear in the world today, then the powerful men of various races have been weakened countless times. Maybe, with just a few heads, you can easily destroy the entire world, "If no one can resist them, there will be no world." Xueyan answered with a serious face, without any jokes, This made Feng Hao''s heart tight, but after seeing the small ball on the collar, he felt a little loose, When today s land has changed, even if those creatures were overbearing and came to the world again, the realm could not reach the realm of the emperor. However, after thinking about the destructive power of the small ball, Feng Hao''s heart was raised again, and there was a look of fear in his eyes. Even if it is suppressed, it is an army composed of half-step emperors. Who can stop such an army, Now, he can only pray that this should not happen, otherwise the whole world will be devastated, "Oh, this kind of thing, although it may happen, but it is definitely not the present, so we do not have pressure now, but we need to improve our realm as soon as possible, if in case, then, then , We must also have the power to protect ourselves. " After Xuemo glanced at Xueyan, she smiled and said with a sunny smile. It was a reminder and a comfort. However, at this time, he felt that his master didn''t seem to have everything to confess to himself ... "Yes, only by increasing your strength can you be able to face all unknown threats." Feng Hao took a long breath and agreed. Many things, worrying cannot solve the problem. To really solve the problem, you must have absolute strength to stop it. "Right." Longyue Guan nodded, seemingly understandable, and then shouted, "It seems that my old dragon has to work hard, otherwise, he only has to give food to others." Although these words are vulgar, they are true. Soon, everyone released their minds and put their minds on the issues at hand. Challenge the reckless people, There is a big gap between the two sides. This gap is very large, and it is very likely that the challenge will fail. In that case, the morale of the human army s alliance forces will inevitably suffer a certain blow, leading to instability. This is not what everyone wants to see, However, although the bodies of the three major gods appeared at this time, the strength of Leng Yusen and the residual image is still a certain distance from the peak of the Holy Order, and they may not be able to help. "Small ball, how many holy rank peaks and nine ranks are in the savage camp." After glancing at the camp of the Mangyan family for a long time, Feng Hao asked the small ball that burst from his collar. "thirty." The sound of the small ball sounded directly in his mind. "What must be reminded you is that five of them have been repaired very well. I am afraid that in your current state, you should not be able to cope ..." "Oh, is it half-step emperor." Feng Hao was startled, even if he asked, "That''s not it, but the five guys should be some kind of ancient blood. Although the talent is slightly inferior to the Lord''s body, it is definitely one of the strongest constitutions in the world today. Indeed, Feng Hao is now able to compete with the strongest of the ninth stage of the Holy Order, relying solely on the advantage of the power of nothingness. If he gets closer to this, he will not see much advantage. Chapter 1798： So-called Chapter 1798: The So-called Inside Information Five ancient bloodlines, and the strongest who reached the peak of the ninth-order realm, plus twenty-five masters with the same strength, this lineup is enough to make everyone move. Moreover, such an integer indicates that it is very likely that this is not the full strength of the reckless family. On the other hand, the army of the Terran Alliance is far apart. In addition, those who are together with the race strong of the Terran Alliance have reached the highest level of the holy rank of the ninth rank, which is only sixteen people. Almost half the gap, And, compared to those five people, except for one at each of the Imperial Mansion, Shura Mansion, and Jiuyou Mansion, no fourth person could be found. Although it is said that as long as it is a defeated person, it is not possible to continue to participate, but even if one person is defeated, is it possible that under the condition of little difference, every strong person on the 9th level of the Terran Alliance can defeat The two failed This possibility is rare, Moreover, as far as the bottom line is concerned, as the sixth-ranked Mangyan family, it is undoubtedly surpassing the human army side in any way. "Can you shoot." Feng Hao frowned deeply into a few words, and also asked in his head, He believes that if the small ball is shot, no matter how many strong players in the reckless family, they can easily win. The Heavenly Holy Land is the best example. "If I take a shot, it is likely that some old monsters will be drawn ..." Xiao Qiuqiu''s gaze changed a bit strangely, glanced at the bleak Fenghao, and he asked again, "Are you sure you want me to shoot." "This" Feng Hao frowned, pursed some dry lips, and was quite tangled in his heart, Indeed, there are small **** on their side, and they also have the reckless clan of the Lord of God, their God Lord, have not left some special means, This is obviously impossible, Therefore, once the ball is shot and it breaks the existing balance, it will cause a series of changes. Of course, even if some people or creatures were sealed off, once they got out of the seal, there would be no turning back, and they would disappear in the vast years. Because of this reason, if there is no compelling reason, no one will easily use it, unless it is in the crisis of survival, However, if the small ball is high-profile shot, then the reckless family will definitely fight hard, "You can only go one step at a time." Feng Hao sighed slightly, walked to Dong Fang Zheng, and informed him of all such information. Suddenly, Dong Fang Zheng''s face became heavy. Although it is clear about the enemy s strength and hole cards, even if he knows, with today s people, there is no strength to turn the situation. After thinking a little, Dongfang Zheng was gathering with the person in charge of Shura Mansion and the person in charge of Jiuyou Mansion and discussing. They can fight each other, but in this big situation, they will still unite as one, and unify outside. "Want to weaken the strength of my people?" Feng Hao''s eyes flew to the distance, just when he saw two pairs of sharp eyes, It was the remaining two of the four King Kong, beside them, the man of the reckless tribe, also glanced coldly in the human camp, The four King Kongs are equivalent to the body of the Lord, but being killed is the second. It is equivalent to breaking a pair of arms of a Lord and their strength is greatly reduced. Now they are no longer comparable to those of the hostage of God. This hatred is unforgettable. The reckless people cannot swallow this breath. They did not act in time and chose to give up. This is an indication that a bigger storm is brewing. Feng Hao''s eyes were cold, and his mouth murmured, "Then you must be prepared to be broken." And among them, they were hostile to each other. One of them on the sixth platform escaped directly from the platform. The people on the other side looked at the tall figure on the platform in fear. Feng Hao also noticed that it seemed that the tall figure had been on the ring from the beginning. Today, he has defeated more than a dozen rivals, but has not seen any injuries. Facing the so-called wheel tactics, he faced Without changing the color, easily enemies who dare to come up to the ring to step down. This kind of strength has surprised many people, and Feng Hao estimates that although this person cannot be called the body of the Lord, it will definitely be an ancient bloodline. Therefore, it is a strong person who can crush another race. After the last powerful man escaping from the ring, this race seemed to give up, and he did not send a person to the ring for a few minutes. In the end, he chose to give in. Sending people up again just sends them to death, and they don''t want to lose too much of the strong of their race here, otherwise, it will bring huge disaster to the race, Soon, as the race retired and left, the sixth ring was idle, Next, it is the turn of the human race to fight against the mangyan people. After the old man next to the white-haired old man on the high stage announced, on the scene, many eyes focused on them, watching the two races that have gradually approached the sixth platform, they were all very emotional. In the past few years, there were still hundreds of people outside of Kaikai. In this short century, they have qualified to compete with the top six races. This leap is very fast. This is also the essence of the human race. Anyway, with the body of the three major gods, they all gathered together and appeared at the same time. At this moment, it is difficult for the human race to be strong. After all, the prestige of the three major deities of the human race was known to all major races, and it was not surprising. However, the bodies of the three major gods have not yet grown up. Such a brave battle is afraid that they will not get any benefits. On the surface, the human race is very different from the Mangyan family, and it is not directly proportional. Whether it is the number of strong people or the existence of top strength, it is far from the Mangyan family. Therefore, many people ridiculed human races in their hearts, waiting to see jokes, Everyone knows that if the human race is defeated this time, even if the alliance does not dissolve, morale will be low, and then it will not be a climate. Therefore, the people on the scene basically hope that the human race will be defeated, because they do not want to see the race that could be allowed to bully themselves become stronger, And while they were thinking, from the camp of the Mangyan clan, an old man in a blue gown walked out and walked directly into the No. 6 ring. His expression was indifferent and his eyes were cold. If it were a deity, the voice in his mouth sounded like a thunder, "Who dares to come and fight with me." Chapter 1799： Hard work Chapter 1799: Hard Work In a wide space, countless eyes, most of them are placed on the same platform at this time, The battle between the human race and the reckless race, The battle against the top ten races began after the old man in the blue shirt went to the ring .... "Is this one of the five?" Although he can feel the arrogant breath in the old man in the blue shirt, Feng Hao still uncertainly asked the ball in his mind, "Yes." Xiaoqiu ball confirmed his conjecture, and he laughed, "It seems that this reckless family is trying to give my people power to overwhelm with absolute strength." This scene is so similar to the one that just ended. Once it came up, it was the strongest, crushing the opponent s race with absolute strength. "Is it." The corner of Feng Hao stirred up a cold arc, Although, perhaps, in strength, he is slightly inferior to these strong men with ancient bloodlines and the 9th level of the holy order, but if he wants to fight with strength, it is still possible to compete with it. After all, in the Wuyuan whirlpool in his body, there are eight sky punishment thunder dragons. After warming up, they are also extremely powerful. Once released, it is absolutely equivalent to the eighth sky punishment. This power, even if it is The strongest of the 9th level of the Holy Order is also difficult to cope with, However, Feng Hao will never use his last hole card unless absolutely necessary, and he is still reluctant to be in such a large crowd. Once this card is exposed, it is likely to cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. After all, it s the Sky Penalty Dragon that can destroy all things in the world. Who has no fear, this fear will drive some people to do crazy things, "I come." He looked at the person in charge of Shura Mansion and the person in charge of Jiuyou Mansion. After a slight nod, Dongfang was drinking quietly, but the voice was not loud, but it was clear, and revealed a sense of perseverance, which rang through every corner of the audience. Under the gloomy eyes of the old man in the blue shirt, Dongfang stepped into the ring, stepping into the ring, step by step. "go to hell." Without any warning, the corner of the old man''s mouth is a radiant arc, and his hands form a special fingerprint. Suddenly, a mysterious array is condensed directly from the feet of the East, and radiates a lot of brilliance. Each of the light beams is like a sharp blade, and the space is cut and twisted, it seems to be broken apart. The East that I saw is being shrouded in such a strong light. The hearts of all the people in the tribe are raised, and more worried, but there is a wry smile on the side of the Mangyan family. On the bright side, Dongfang Zheng is actually the person in charge of the Emperor s Mansion, because the person in charge of the Emperor s Mansion travels around the world all year round and does not appear at all. The most important thing is that Dong Fangzheng and the Emperor s Mansion The person in charge of the government, in fact, the strength of the two is not much different, "clank" If the sound of metal friction resounds on the ring, everyone sees it. Among the bright white light, there are bursts of Mars, and those soothing sounds come from it. In the white light that can pierce the heavens and the earth, Dongfang Zheng''s face has not changed, but on him, there is a **** armor full of mysterious formations, and it is because of the existence of this **** armor that he was allowed to Free from suffering, Seeing that he was okay, there was a burst of cheering in the Terran camp. "This pattern is actually the pattern of the basalt defense array ..." After seeing the set of **** armor on Dongfangzheng, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with surprise, and after a little, he converged, and suddenly he was relieved. In terms of strength, Dongfangzheng is indeed slightly inferior to the old man in the blue shirt against him. However, with this basalt **** armor, this small disadvantage is directly flattened. Then, nothing unexpected happened. On the ring, Dongfang was fighting with the old man in the blue shirt. The whole ring was shrouded in bright light, and there were a lot of dull noises, from the inside. It came out that everyone around me was trembling, Such strength surprised the audience. They did not expect that both were so arrogant, and even better than the strongest in the race. "The human race has such a strong man ..." At this moment, all the people are amazed and find that the people who have always been weak are not as simple as they seem. Just like last time, in the Hundreds of People s Towers, Xue Ye broke out. No one has ever understood it. He has always kept a low profile and the insulted Xue Ye has the strength. The human race is a tiger. Although it may be seriously ill, its minions are always sharp, only because it is seriously ill and covered up. "Boom ..." With the sound of a trembling sound that trembled throughout the space, everyone saw that within the 6th ring, an incomparable strong light burst out, and the entire ring was drowned instantly, and then, Huantai all shook violently. The thin barrier seems to be broken at any time. Swelling energy, howling winds, are surging like a tsunami in the Huantai area. , In the end, the light of the treatment passed, and everyone saw that one person collapsed, while the other person seemed to have been wiped out in the blast just before ... The purple light flashed in the eyes, and in a moment, Feng Hao let go of the lifted heart, The man who is alive is Dongfang Zheng. At this moment, he is also scarred, even comatose, and was not crushed by the energy burst from the eruption of genius, or the basal armour of his body. But at this time, after experiencing this storm, the body armor was dim, and there were even a few tiny cracks on it. The old man in the blue shirt, however, had no such luck. Nothing was left after being crushed, and even the last scream was not transmitted. However, under such circumstances, the East is also losing its ability to continue to compete. "Humanity wins." One of the elders standing next to the elderly white-haired man on the high platform announced the result, and Feng Hao came to Dongfangzheng the first time, stretched out a hand, and poured the medicinal properties of Divine Pesticide into his body. Repairing the wounds on his body, "Left-protection, hard work." After a while, Feng Hao looked at him with a smile while Dongfang was opening his eyes. [S: The recent busy annual meeting, I will take a car to the city today, and then go to Changsha, the plane tomorrow morning ... until the end of the annual meeting, the update may be unstable, but it will never be broken, I hope readers greatly Can understand,] Chapter 1800： Blood energy Chapter 1800: Blood Energy As a result, many people sighed, Dongfang Zheng relies on the thoughtfulness of Xuanwu Shenjiabao, but in the same way, he has no power to fight again, and can only leave the game sadly. Hearing Feng Hao''s words, Dongfang Zheng knew that he had succeeded, even if he was lifted from the ring, he was extremely happy in his heart, After all, he beheaded an ancient bloodline strong man, which is equivalent to weakening the power of the mang people, Compared with the cheers on the human side, everyone in the Mangyan camp is a little gloomy, even ugly, horrible, and even the old man on the high platform is like this, in the eyes Flashing sternly, murderous, In ancient times, there were very few strong blood vessels themselves. I wanted to find one with pure blood vessels, and even fewer. But now, I have been killed by one. The mood of the rash people can be imagined. "Asshole." With a scream, a man rushed out of the Mangyan clan once again and entered the Yantai. He looked only middle-aged and was full of breath. If the sea rises and falls, it gives the illusion that the world can be destroyed People s breathing slowed down, The eyes of this middle-aged man, like Ruo Feng, glanced at Dongfang Zhengfeng and Feng Hao, sternly, and extremely desperate to kill the two men desperately, just to suppress this impulse, so, even His body was trembling slightly, his body was full of momentum, and the surrounding space was sloshing, like a wave slowly rising and falling, There is no doubt that this middle-aged man is also one of the ancient bloodlines. Moreover, Xiu Wei has reached the level of the ninth level of the holy order. This practice is that in normal times, it can definitely win the world. The person in charge of Jiuyou Mansion and the person in charge of Shura Manu looked at each other, and then he walked straight towards Huantai. "boom" As soon as the person in charge of Jiuyou Mansion came to the ring, he suddenly suffered the mad blow of the middle-aged man. Like a lunatic, he held a tower-shaped holy soldier and led to a burst of afterimages, such as The raindrops fell madly, and the person in charge of Jiuyoufu fell back and forth, and finally, a round mirror like a quiet sea was sacrificed to resist his crazy offensive. This fight was undoubtedly the most violent. One wanted to get revenge, and the other was also fought with real fire. Both men fought hard. Suddenly, the ring was shrouded by a fierce wind and deafening. The continuous sound of the sound made the hearts of people outside the ringworm tremble. This insane offensive ended in a fierce blast, and a figure retreated in a rather embarrassing way. It is the person in charge of Jiuyou Mansion who is out of the ring. At this moment, he is also quite miserable, with scars on his body, especially the palm holding the round mirror, and the blood on his entire arm is dripping. Full of cracks, as terrifying as if the rice fields were cracked because of dryness, It can be seen that the aggressiveness of the middle-aged man''s offensive is unbearable, even for people with similar strengths at the same level. However, although the leader of Jiuyou Mansion failed, he made the middle-aged man pay the same price for blood. At this moment, although the middle-aged man is on the ring, he is still panting, blood, and down Holding the palm of the tower-shaped paladin dripping to the ground, It can be seen that the price he paid is not low, even the momentum has been languished, not like the vast sea and violent genius just like that, obviously, after such consumption, he has no power to fight anymore. Although they pulled back a game, there was no cheer among the reckless clan. Each of them had a heavy face and looked at the human camp. Even if he was unwilling, watching the person in charge of Shura Mansion approaching Huantai, the middle-aged man withdrew from Huantai under the direction of the head of the Mangyan family, As the person in charge, he needs to be calm about everything that might happen, He is very clear that this middle-aged man has no power to fight again. If he stays on the ring, he will be killed. Already lost a man, he didn''t want these pillars to collapse, After the middle-aged man went down, he naturally replaced an old man with the same ancient blood. "Hmm ..." As the old man stepped onto the ring, a blood-red divine power erupted directly from the person in charge of Shura House. It was almost an instant that the whole ring was enveloped. If a sea of ??blood was slowly rolling up and down With, This kind of blood energy has unparalleled erosion properties, and it is pervasive, and feels the pain like a needle. The old man''s face changes, and a horrible divine energy erupts all over his body. Do To resist this erosion of blood energy, However, weird things happened. The erosive power of this blood power was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the divine power erupted by this old man can erode, penetrate, and drill without holes. Every trace, every strand, like a steel needle, pierced into it, "hateful." The old man increased the output of the divine power and found that it still had little effect. After yelling, he suddenly became violently in shape, dragging a residual image, and rammed the person in charge of Shura House to make a wish. The same posture, However, the person in charge of Shura Mansion who has such an advantage, would it be silly to fight this wild wolf trapped in an iron cage, He wandered among the blood-scarred dais, avoiding the old man''s attacks, unless forced, or he would never collide with him. This is a long battle. Although there is certainty to win, the person in charge of Shura House chose to use the advantage of blood energy to drag down the opponent in order to save his strength. An hour later, he succeeded. Almost all the old man s divine energy was penetrated by blood energy, and the whole body was already dripping with blood, like a savage ghost crawling out of the blood pool. Because of the passing of blood, the old man s momentum also gradually subsided, and he still saw the person in charge of Shura House who was as flexible as a fish in the sea of ??blood. Win, win completely. Although the person in charge of Shura Mansion also has a certain amount of consumption, he can fight again. He stands in the blood-filled ring, his eyes are red, and even every hair is extremely red. If it is a **** in the blood of Shura, the gas field is scary, and the world, "But there are still people of the reckless people who dare to fight me." Chapter 1801： No one can resist Chapter 1801 No One Can Resist The voice of the person in charge of Shura House resounded throughout the hall, echoing in this spacious space, so that many people looked at it. Suddenly, the person in charge of the Mangyan family looked as ugly as if they had eaten a fly. Rao is a stable heart. At this moment, his eyes are also full of severe murderous power. In the three fights, they lost two games, especially in the third game. They lost extremely thoroughly, so that many strong men of the Mangyan family showed an uneasy look. After all, the miserable and defeated old man has a certain status in the reckless family, and he is also a monstrous person. If it is a **** in their hearts, However, this deity ended in a fierce defeat, which made them even more responsible for this Shura House. Of course, the person in charge of the Mangyan tribe naturally sees it. The reason why he is about to go violent is related to this. The morale of the Mangyan tribe has fallen at this moment. If you want to recover, then you have to defeat the head of Shura House on the ring. Thinking, the person in charge of the Mangyan clan brought in a strong man with the same ancient blood, and ordered in his ear, the latter nodded, and then went to the ring. "boom" It was on the platform. The strong man of this savage clan burst into an unparalleled atmosphere. He could roll around, and if it was boiling water, the surrounding space would be rippling. At the same time, it also spreads across the entire platform area. Although the blood energy is still able to penetrate his divine energy, at the same time, the person in charge of Shura House also suffered a great deal of pressure, and his complexion suddenly diminished. The Mangyan family is not stupid. After the last game, it is natural to know the advantages of the person in charge of Shura House. Therefore, the strongman of the Mangyan family who came up to the stage is not like the last one. Raging a desperate offensive, on the contrary, it also showed a posture to fight protracted war. In this way, both sides have received tremendous pressure. Although the strong man of the Mangyan family has suffered a lot, but after the consumption of the last game, the situation of the person in charge of Shura House is not optimistic. Moreover, looking at the blood energy that has gradually begun to fade around him, his face sank, and it became clear that it was not good for him to continue dragging, and finally chose to take a shot. The person in charge of Shura House sacrificed a scarlet flag. On this flag, there were traces of obscure marks. If it was a blood trough, it was quite shocking. "Out." After he poured a blood energy into the banner, the marks on this banner turned as if they had come alive, twisted and twisted, and finally, even out of the shackles of the banner, turned into The blood-stained, blood-stained faces were directly toward the strong man of the reckless family not far away, There is no doubt that in order to sacrifice this banner, the person in charge of Shura House hunted many dragons and incorporated their spirit into the banner to have such an effect. The dragons that I saw rushed over and over, and the strong man of this reckless family did not panic. Between the hands, a bright long knife appeared on his palm, dancing into an afterimage, and chopping off the **** dragon , With ease, Obviously, when the strength of the two cannot absolutely overwhelm each other, they are still fighting attrition. In the end, when the two leave the field, they will not have the power to fight again. As a result, the five ancient bloodline sacred step peaks and nine step strong men on the side of the Mangyan family went to the fourth, and one remained. However, on the human camp side, there is no strongman who has no rivals. Although the human race is at an advantage in the current situation, the mood of Feng Hao and others is relatively heavy. There is no doubt that if no one can find a person who can resist this ancient bloodline strongman, then the human race will definitely lose, At this time, the person in charge of the Mangyan tribe showed a relaxed smile on his face. After explaining a few words to the people around him, he personally went to the ring. "Some people in the Terran will dare to fight me." The vast voice roared from his mouth, and the sound was like a sea, rolling the entire audience, spreading to every corner, He has a strong body and stands upright on the platform. If it is a giant, his eyes are indifferent, and he is overlooking the powerful people of the human race. That contempt has made many people angry, and if his eyes could kill people, he would have been shot a lot. "I come." A little, a strong man at the peak of the Holy Order in the people''s palace camp roared, like a leopard, rushed to the ring, "bad thing." Seeing that he was so impulsive, Dongfang and Feng Hao''s faces changed at the same time, but they could not stop it. They could only watch him rushing to the ring. "Hmm ..." The man in charge of the Mangyan family only shot once, with only one punch, that is, they bombarded the strong man of the imperial palace, the ninth-ranked peak of the imperial palace, and hit the barrier of the platform. He vomited blood and was severely injured. "We give up." Seeing this scene, the East is not hesitating to shout loudly, Although the person in charge of the Mangyan clan wanted to end the life of the strong man in the imperial palace, but after glancing across the high platform, he still endured, "It''s vulnerable." The scornful words spit out of his mouth, and the cold eyes made all the strong men in the human camp feel ashamed, no one can refute, You know, that is the same as the strongest of the 9th level of the holy order, but he can''t resist even one punch. It can be seen that his strength is by no means ordinary people. Looking at the strong man who has been lifted off the ring and being treated by Feng Hao, the human camp is silent. Who can fight one, Everyone looked at each other, and there was helplessness and gloom in their eyes, "If the Terrans don''t send someone to fight within ten minutes, they will even concede." On the high stage, an old man beside the white-haired old man spoke, and his voice spread throughout the audience. In this way, the morale of the human camp has been lowered ... In order to save the morale here, the imperial palace, Shura palace, Jiuyou palace, and even some of the strong races with the human race are like moths fighting fires, desperately going towards the ring, and finally falling one by one Defeat, even a few directly damaged on the spot, just to delay the time of defeat, Looking at the strong men who were lifted off the ring, the atmosphere in the human camp has once again changed from low to sorrowful. This kind of sorrow has made everyone angry, and one by one can''t wait to rush to the stage and go Beheaded the guy who showed off his strength to himself, Chapter 1802： Not as good as garbage Chapter 1802 "puff" Another strong man in the human camp flew out under the punch of the head of the Mangyan clan, sprayed blood on his mouth, and his chest was blurred, but the person had not fallen yet, but he had passed out. No one remembers how many strong men rushed up, but none of these people can resist the punch of the head of the Mangyan family. Really vulnerable, The head of the Mangyan tribe is so prestigious, it is also the depression before the mangyan tribe camp has been changed, one by one shouting loudly, sending various ridicule and sarcasm to the human side. "Waste is waste, just a bunch of garbage ..." "I don''t know if the sky is high, but my tribe might be provocative for a race that you can''t even rank in the top one hundred." "I urge you to confess your defeat, then scratch your head and confess your mistakes, otherwise, only the slaughter ..." Such uncomfortable words make everyone in the human camp feel extremely uncomfortable. Although they want to refute, but now, no one can say, after all, no one is indeed the head of the Rangyan family. If the opponent refutes, wouldn''t it be a mouthful, "Grandma, these turtle sons are really irritating." Long Yueguan, who had a bad temper, could not bear it at this time. If it weren''t for Xie Yandong and others who pulled him, he would have rushed up long ago, even if his head was bleeding. However, Feng Hao and others can''t let him be willful. Each of them cannot be willful. At this moment, they must be patient. In the Hundred Clan Towers, their revealed talents have long been known by all ethnic groups, and the Mangyan clan naturally adjusted them in detail. It can be said that the physiques of Fenghao are definitely already known by people of the Mangyan family. If one of them goes to the ring, they will definitely be killed directly. Moreover, Feng Hao suspected that some people could save their lives in the hands of the leaders of the Mangyan family, which were mostly intentional by the people of the Mangyan family. Regardless of whether his purpose is here, Feng Hao cannot let the people around him take this risk, These people, but the future pillars of the human race, must not lose. "Ugh" The person in charge of the Mangyan group who was on the ring and saw the power, Dongfang was sighing. For a time, his back seemed to have humped a lot, and the whole person was old. If it was within these minutes, Many things are the same. The eyes contain vicissitudes and sadness. He regretted why he was fighting for this century-old contest. Maybe, nothing will happen even after another hundred years. In the next century, after waiting for Feng Hao and others to grow up, he wants to be in the top ten, that is Easy things, But now, not only can''t compete for the top ten, and the morale of the human race has also been greatly damaged. As long as the savage people don''t remove it for a day, the morale of the human race will not recover. Moreover, it has lost many hot-blooded strong men. "Is this the only thing the Terran people have," he said. The words of the head of the Mangyan clan became more and more harsh, but the light in the corner of his eyes had been intentionally or unconsciously locked in the direction of Fenghao and others, and seemed to be watching their response. As a result, he was undoubtedly disappointed. Feng Hao and others had strong self-control, which was beyond his expectation, and did not choose to rush to the ring. "I heard that the nihility of this generation''s imperial palace has been born, and even dare not take up the challenge. Is this generation of nirvana master a waste material?" His spearhead directly aimed at Feng Hao, and he turned most of the audience''s eyes to Feng Hao. "The Lord of Xunwu." It s not just other people, most of them are people from all ethnic groups. Looking at the young Fenghao, they are shocked by the incredible look. After all, in the hundreds of ethnic groups, many news are still not spread, and even in the hundreds of ethnic towers, Feng Hao s identity has only been suspected and has not been proven. The Lord of Xuwu has extraordinary significance. At the beginning, the **** of nothingness, but the unmatched power of the world, can be called an invincible existence under the supremacy. Then, although the Lord of Xuwu has been affected by his constitution, he still hits. Good name, extraordinary repair, Today, Feng Hao s identity is shouted out by the person in charge of the Mangyan clan in such a scene. If Feng Hao does not admit it, then he is showing weakness, and will discredit the reputation of the Lord of Void Martial Arts. However, if he confessed, but he did not dare to fight for his own race and show weakness to the reckless people, this would have a huge impact on his prestige, and it is very likely that in the future everyone will feel that nothing There is nothing remarkable about it, moreover, if the news is spread, maybe the whole human race will be disappointed in him as the virtual master. This morale of the human race will even cause a greater blow, and it is likely that it will fall flat. The former **** of nothingness is too good. He is invincible. If he can''t be invincible, then the entire human race will lose confidence in him, the vanity master. Admitting or not admitting, the two roads are in front of Feng Hao, his eyes are flashing, and the remaining light in the corner of the eyes is looking at the pair of eyes with expectation and hope, and then looking at the glorious shade on the ring. The strong man of the saucy group of laughter, his eyes suddenly condensed, It s a good idea to kill two birds with one stone. In this way, whether Feng Haocheng admits it or not, the effect that the person in charge of the Mangyan family wants has been achieved, Feng Hao, of course, also understands this. In terms of strength, there may be a large gap between the two sides. However, at this time, he has no better choice. "Is he a waste material, then what kind of garbage do you guys have, and he was chopped and killed by half. He fled like a dog at that time, and now came out and called. If he is waste material, the remaining two This garbage, and that guy who owns the body of God is not even as good as garbage. " Longyue closed up, staring, swearing, the swearing was incisive, the person in charge of the savage clan was dumb, and the two of the four King Kongs were scolded, and the face of the Lord s body was so cold and rather embarrassed Terrible, This sentence is not poisonous, but it is also a well-known fact. If Fenghao really has what he said is so unbearable, then those who are proud of the subject matter of God in their clan are not even garbage. Not as good as It can be said that while scolding Feng Hao, in fact, he also scolded everyone on his side, Chapter 1803： I come Chapter 1803 I Come Hearing this, the atmosphere on the Terran side has obviously changed a lot. Indeed, even in the ancient times, the four King Kongs who could be compared with the Lord of God were all half damaged in Feng Hao''s hands, which is enough to show that Feng Hao''s arrogance, Moreover, if you look at Feng Hao''s cultivation and age, it is obviously not proportional to the age. So young, she has already reached the second stage of the peak of the holy order. If such a person is still a waste material, garbage, then, are nt the people present? It s all rubbish. Although many people do nt say it, their discomfort has already appeared on their faces. Moreover, after being scolded by such a dragon and moon, the head of the Mangyan tribe''s face became gloomy, and his face became a little distorted and distorted by suppressing the anger in his body. "Waste boy, I only know what''s right for me." Sen Leng''s screams came from the responsible population of the Mangyan clan. If the Yinfeng was blown and the bones were cold, the eyes were like two sharp swords, straight toward Longyueguan. He is out of business, However, he underestimated the courage of Long Yueguan, This guy is inherently not afraid of nature, and he is specifically looking for a strong person who can''t be defeated to challenge him, so he has achieved today''s achievements. How can he be afraid of people, "It''s up to you to speak." Longyueguan stared back in disdain, pretending to be disdainful, "Isn''t that guy the body of the Lord, I see, he''s older than the wind boy, I think that''s the way to do it, let him go up to Taiwan and the wind boy In the last game, if the guy can make two moves in the wind boy''s hands, my Longyueguan will crawl around here and crawl a hundred times. If the guy can''t support two moves, you can crawl a thousand times. How? , Dare you bet. " Than eloquence, who can be the opponent of Longyueguan? At first, this guy was using a poisonous tongue to challenge various strong men to fight him. He spoke, and every sentence, every word, could be accurately stamped. The key points and weaknesses of the opponent, so that real **** people do not pay, As soon as this word came out, many people''s eyes were immediately put on the body of the god-lord of the Mangyan family. After a glance, everyone also showed scornful eyes. Undoubtedly, even if it is a genius, the body of the god-lord of the Mangyan clan has only reached seven calamities and eight ranks of cultivation at this time. It cannot be said that it is enough to hold two strokes, even one stroke. After all, Feng Hao is not inferior to him in any way. In the case of a level difference, Feng Hao only needs one finger, which can easily kill him. And Longyueguan, for fear that this God has the ability to save lives, so it is said to be two tricks, However, even if it is two measures, it is also a naked disdain and contempt. After all, under the circumstances that the age is older than others and the talent is not lower than others, the difference is such a big distance. It really is a waste. "you," The person in charge of the Mangyan clan was almost angry and spit out blood, his face was even more red, and he stared angrily at the Long Yueguan who grinned at him with white teeth and smiled. The look was directly I want to unload this guy who upset him, and then feed it to the dog, Today, even the most stupid person knows that the person in charge of the Mangyan family obviously wants to take this opportunity to remove the confidant of Fenghao. And everyone in the human camp, after thinking about this, the anger and grief in their hearts are gone, and looking at the spirited spirit, they are replaced with a look of fiery and respect. , Feng Hao''s future is absolutely unpredictable. After all, at this time, he is performing hundreds of times stronger than the body of the top six race lords. Such a person, this talent, no one would think that he would be imprisoned in the holy order range all his life, "Whatever I am, you are not as good as garbage, Grandpa Dragon asks you only one question, do you dare to agree?" Longyueguan is unreasonable. One sentence is worse than the other. It is directly pushing the responsible person of the Mangyan family to the absolute road. Can he promise this, With such a huge difference in strength, if he were a pig, he would agree to this gamble, The loser is still small. He is worried that Feng Hao will take this opportunity to get rid of the body of the **** of his own family. The thought of what was originally my own plan, but now it is being used against myself, which made the heads of the rash people burst into anger. Feng Hao had already been forced to a dead end, but he didn''t expect to be turned over by the guy in a few words, and the situation changed dramatically, making him unacceptable. This is not an ordinary irritant. If he can, he really wants to kill this guy desperately and say, Looking at the uncertain face of the head of the Mangyan tribe, Longyueguan was even more proud, just like a powerful villain, shouting, "Come with me, things that are not as good as waste and garbage ... " "Waste and trash are not as good as ..." In the Terran camp, there was an immediate response. Because of the drive of Longyueguan, each one was howling like a wolf cub, very excited, and morale rose. What about failure now, Feng Hao has such potential that it is worth all of them to do their best to take refuge and **** him for growth, As long as Feng Hao grows up, then everything may become possible, The overwhelming screams resounded in this space. The faces of the reckless people''s camp were basically inexhaustible, especially when they looked at the young man who had no slight reaction but possessed the highest physique in their clan. Man, with a look of disappointment in his eyes, "Tower master, if no one responds to the challenge side for more than a long time, it is considered to give up." The head of the Mangyan tribe stared at Long Yueguan fiercely, but he didn''t bother him anymore, but asked directly to the white-haired old man on the high platform. The old man swept a little between the two sides, and then said with a few emotions, "Up to ten minutes." These words suddenly destroyed the lively atmosphere of the Terrans. Most of them were silent and unwilling. Now, it is very clear that the head of the Mangyan family has been rogue, opened the topic, and pulled everyone''s attention back again. Indeed, now he is still on the upper hand and has an advantage, and he has already won the ticket. Feng Hao''s eyes were very bland, he glanced quietly around, looking at the hope revealed in the depths of those twin pupils, exhaled slightly under his heart, a faint voice sounded, "I''m coming." Chapter 1804： Step on the platform Chapter 1804 Stepping Onto The Platform Feng Hao''s voice is not very loud, but it has an inexplicable penetrating power, which directly attracts the surrounding eyes. As a young man, if he had a sharp sword, he stood there, filled with a shocking charm, so that everyone dare not to underestimate the body of the Lord, who has not yet grown up. Moreover, looking at the surroundings, the same body of God, who can have such cultivation, he can walk in front of the same generation, is this an accident, or is it due to strength, Such an enemy makes people feel uneasy about sleeping and eating. If he is allowed to grow, he will definitely have a confidant. Therefore, the strong men of all races present can understand the reason why the head of the Mangyan family did this, even if it was a rogue in public. Today, when the heads of the Mangyan family did not give any hope, Feng Hao took the initiative to stand up, which made his eyes flash with a stun, and he looked at Feng Hao with surprise, a bit uneasy. Believing He has the oldest bloodlines and is extremely powerful. Even if he is the master of some small races, he has the confidence to be able to counteract. Therefore, in the reckless family of strong men, he can come forward and win As a leader, Although Feng Hao''s talent is indeed above him, the problem is that the gap between the two sides in the realm is not a star point. For many people, it is an insurmountable horizontal trench. "Brother Ho." "Brother Feng." "Do not impulse" A little, Qiong Linger around Feng Hao, Yan Qing, Xie Yanzhe, Long Yueguan, Dongfang Zheng and others all responded, each of them tried to stop his behavior, "You all." After casting a reassuring look at the two wives around him, Feng Hao looked at him and said, "Just like Zuo Hufa, Snow Yan said, we ... can''t afford to wait, this time, we must Fight for the top ten places. " "but" Dongfang was frowning. He didn''t expect that Feng Hao would come forward and even prepare to take such a risk, which was actually not what he wanted to see. The imperial palace, even the entire human race, cannot afford to lose. Once the Lord of Nothingness falls, then the three gods cannot gather together, and there will be great difficulties in the future. Who can sacrifice the son-in-law? Therefore, even the high-rises of Shura Mansion and Jiuyou Mansion look a little complicated at this time. They naturally do not want to see the imperial palace, but they also understand the significance of Fenghao for the entire human race. Infighting is infighting, but they still do nt want Feng Hao to get into trouble in this overall situation. "Brother Feng." The afterimage in the Shura House camp opened, and after Feng Hao''s eyes shifted away, he continued to say, "Why not wait a hundred years." He was far from thinking that when he saw in Tianwu Continent, he could pinch a small person with one finger. Today, he can have achievements beyond himself. This is creation, Providence, "Oh, thank you Brother Yingying for your reminder." Feng Hao poked his fists politely at him, then glanced around, and said confidently, "Everyone can rest assured that I have Feng Hao''s strength to protect myself. If I want to kill me, then I can at least Let him break a few front teeth. " Although there is a lot of risk, he still wants to bet. He is very confident. Even if he ca nt win, it s not a simple thing for the head of the Mang family to keep himself. Seeing this scene, there was a conspiracy of joy in the eyes of the responsible person of the Mangyan family, but it was hidden well and did not show up. On the contrary, on his face, there was a look of seriousness, which seemed to be Treat Feng Hao as his own rival, "So be careful." Dongfang Zheng was also quite clear about Fenghao''s mindset, so he did not stop it, just explained it carefully. "Hey, kid, learn the old dog for us." Long Yueguan gave a big punch to Feng Hao''s chest with a big grin, grinning, revealing a bit of Bai Sensen''s teeth, but in his eyes, there was a fascination. If Feng Hao had an accident, he would definitely revenge madly, At the beginning, the undefeated god, but with its reputation, became stronger and stronger, and infinitely increased. It can almost be compared with the level of the strong man of the Nandoufu master at that time, plus the belligerent personality of the undefeated god. It s the Lord s headache. The so-called undefeated **** body is actually a lunatic who stepped on the strong one to the throne, It''s not fun to provoke a runaway lunatic, "I''ll let him pay it back." Looking at the blood-stained ground on the ring platform, Feng Hao nodded his face earnestly, a flash of sharp light flashed in his eyes, as if stabbing like a blade, within a short time, from his body, there was a rush of energy. A world of war Fight, fight with heaven, fight with earth, fearless, Since the battle was decided, Feng Hao has fully used the essence of battle, and he has no fear at all and dares to fight with any strong person. "A big breath, is it up to you?" The person in charge of the Mangyan family seems to feel that he has been insulted. Sen Leng''s voice spit out from his mouth. If the wind is cold, it makes people feel cold, and the words are full of contempt and ridicule "Old dog, you don''t have to provoke me." Feng Hao looked at him with a look of indifference, and his emotions didn''t fluctuate because of his words. Gujing had no waves. He was calm and scary. Child. " "You have confidence in yourself." Repeatedly being called an old dog in this kind of scene, this makes the responsible person of the Mangyan family look even more gloomy. It seems that he can no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and almost wants to rush down the ring to kill. "For you, more than enough." After gently patting the two Saitama hands dragging their clothes corners, Feng Hao couldn''t bear to look at the looks on the faces of the two wives. He took a big step and hurried toward Yantai. "Fu Jun, Qinger is waiting for you to come back." The strong Yan Qing at this moment is like spring water, with tears in his eyes, biting his lower lip, and trying to control his emotions. He must also comfort Qiong Linger in his arms. Feng Hao, who had walked to the edge of the ring platform, suddenly stopped and turned around, showing a confident smile to the two rainy faces, said softly, "Rest as soon as I go Come." Say, he didn''t hesitate anymore, entered the ring, and at the same time, his whole body momentum became extremely sharp. Chapter 1805： Hone Chapter 1805: Hone "Is he going to death, dare to go to the ring ..." "It seems that the human master of the virtual martial arts, despite his extraordinary talents, is a man with no brains. "Unfortunately, such a person may be able to break the barrier between heaven and earth ..." There are many discussions, there are all kinds of things, the scene is full of vitality, Feng Hao acted so impulsively, so that all the strong players from all races looked ashamed, and did not understand where he intended to do so. You need to know that the person in charge of the Mangyan family is the most powerful person in the world, and even fought against a holy lord figure from the top power in the world of Penglai. Although the current state of the war has not yet spread, he can live Doesn''t this mean that he has the strength to compete with the Holy Lord, Feng Hao, although talented, is, after all, he is only the second-order realm of the holy order peak, and the leader of the Mangyan family is far from seven realms, even if his talent is even higher, in the eyes of everyone , This is not enough to allow him to overcome the gap between the two sides that is like a heaven. This is simply an act of death, However, everyone also saw Feng Hao''s performance in his eyes, and it was clear that Feng Hao was not excited, so he acted impulsively. He must have done so because he had a certain degree of confidence to enable him to cross this heaven. Confidence If he can really do it, it can hardly be described as terrible ... To be honest, at this time in this space, most people hope that Feng Hao will be strangled by the heads of the Mangyan family. Such a talented person makes them very uneasy. Many people want to get rid of it. Then quickly ... After Feng Hao entered the Yantai, the head of the Mangyan family was not in a hurry. The original anger on his face returned to calmness, and he looked at Feng Hao, not far away, with a look of calmness in his face. There was a surprise inside, but the contempt deep in the pupil converged, Feng Hao''s mentality, after investigating for a period of time, he has learned about it. He is very clear that Feng Hao itself is a stable person. However, in his opinion, Feng Hao exists and is fatal. Weakness, that is too much personal feelings, for friends, for loved ones, you can do anything desperately, And what he wanted to do was to kill a person who had a close relationship with Feng Hao, so that Feng Hao came to power. Who knows, his plan was not achieved, but the goal was achieved. "You surprised me, but you have the courage to come to the ring ..." Seeing that Feng Hao, standing like a magical soldier, the responsible person of the Mangyan family said slowly and quietly, a pair of eyes were constantly glancing at Feng Hao, as if trying to find a clue. "I said, I''m here to collect the bill." The words were off, and the fiercely stomped feet launched an offensive against him. If it was a peerless soldier, with a mighty force that could break the world, he pointed out a white Changhong and pointed at him. Chest "Well, it depends on whether you have that qualification." The head of the Mangyan family froze slightly and hummed slightly, but it was a slight fist, and a breath of breath burst out in the palm of his hand, which turned out to be much stronger than that. Obviously, he has not used his real strength in the talent, but he is already invincible to defeat the heroes. "clang" When the fist and Senbai''s great sword suddenly burst out, a sizzling sound of gold and iron burst out from it. Then, from that fist, a powerful force of terror emerged, which directly destroyed it. This great sword-like energy flew Feng Hao inside, hitting the barrier on the edge of the ring, and stopped. Although there was no vomiting blood, his face was quite pale. The person in charge of the Mangyan group opposite him did not shake his body shape, such an attack, did not even raise his horns. With one move, he scored high points, but throughout the scene, he could not hear a word of ridicule, Next, and only minor injuries, this is also the only person in the clan who can resist the leaders and tricks of the mang group. In a situation where the realms are so different, can''t this explain anything? "war." With the slight swaying of Shennong Xiancao in the Pesticide Code in the body, Feng Hao felt that the wounds in his body had recovered almost. Suddenly, a real warlike spirit surged in the eyes again, and the body flew up and turned into An afterimage rushed towards the responsible person of the Mangyan clan once again. "how can that be,." Looking at the blast of being bombarded and flying like no one else, on the scene, many people couldn''t shut their mouths, and even exclaimed in many places, it was incredible, There is no doubt that this has been confirmed. Although Feng Hao is now the second stage of the top of the holy order, he is able to exert the strength of the ninth order of the top of the holy order. It is not good enough to be responsible for the mangyan family. People resist Although Feng Hao has always been in the downwind, and he vomited blood several times, but the warfare in his eyes has not dimmed in the slightest. On the contrary, the war is getting more and more courageous, and the warfare pervading him is also Growing richer, Obviously, he is honing his warfare, And this is also regarded as the key to victory, The realm is too difficult to improve, and you must understand it in retreat. However, the war will be different. In ordinary retreat practice, it has little effect. Only in battle can you be promoted. The improvement of Feng Hao was sensed by the person in charge of the Mangyan family in the first time. Immediately, the look on his face sank even more. He had a feeling that Feng Hao regarded himself as a sharpening stone, and this feeling made him very unhappy. "go to hell." When Feng Hao rushed up again, the person in charge of the Mangyan family shot again. On the palm, a mysterious pattern was condensed. If it was a world, it was directly pressed down. The moment of contact, it was Feng Hao The battle of his body was defeated. Then, in a loud sound, Feng Hao flew out like a kite with a broken line, leaving a red bloodline along the way, which was quite shocking and fell far away. It was spread directly on the ground, blood was dripping, and even the warfare on his body went down ... [Ps: There are many pictures of great gods in the shrimp space, roar ...] Chapter 1806： warm up Chapter 1806: Warming Up At this moment, in this space, most people''s eyes are focused on the fleshy figure on the sixth platform ... "After all, the difference is too big, it is not a level at all ..." Defeat, it was a terrible defeat. Almost all the bones of the chest were broken at that moment. Some sharp-eyed people could even see the bones of Bai Sensen extrude, which was extremely infiltrating. It s just that it s alive, but the breath is already weak, When Dongfang was about to directly admit defeat, he saw that the small ball lying on the shoulder of Qiong Linger shook his head towards him and signaled not to admit defeat. This made him feel astonished, although worried, The words that had reached the throat, but swallowed them back, Because at the moment when he saw the ball, he felt a terrible breath covering him, making him feel that if the other party wanted to take his life, it would be easy, Therefore, even if Long Yueguan and others looked at him with anxiety, he was indifferent. On the contrary, he put his eyes on the ring again. Maybe Feng Hao has the power to fight again, "Ahem ..." After half a ring, Feng Hao, lying on the ground, coughed twice, opened his mouth, and spit out the blood in his body. His breath slowly returned to normal, "Not even dead ..." Seeing this scene, the head of the Mangyan family s eyes lightly condensed. In the depth of his pupils, he even revealed a shocking look. Under that kind of attack, let alone a person who is the second order of the holy order, even the strongest of the ninth order of the holy order, will be annihilated under that palm. It can be seen that Feng Hao''s physical strength has reached an impersonal state. Just when the person in charge of the Mangyan family wanted to go up and make up a palm, he found out that Feng Hao, whose original war intentions had subsided, became stronger again, and his body was like a peerless one. The Excalibur awoke, sending out a powerful breath that could pierce the heavens and the earth, and the surrounding space was stabbed to make some soothing sounds, so that the person in charge of the Mangyan family stopped and his face became more visible. gloomy, In a pair of shocked eyes, Feng Hao, lying on the ground, dragged some broken bodies, and stood up slowly ... His shirt was broken, and his body was covered with scars and blood stains, but no decadence was seen on his face. The war in his eyes was still strong, revealing an indomitable will, which made him The breath is getting more and more terrible, and it is constantly rising, Obviously, in such a fierce battle, his warfare was best hone, and he was sublimated again. The trauma on his body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye under the treatment of the Divine Pesticide Code. The terrible wounds healed and crusted in a few breaths, and finally returned to normal. It s not hurt at all, "Creak ..." If you shake your hands and feet at will, you will hear crisp sounds between your joints. If there is a beast awakening in him, a terrible breath slowly spreads out, sinking like a mountain, vast like a sea, Gives many people a choking pressure, At this time, Feng Hao had a layer of gray energy like flames, and the surrounding space was bursting with a dull sonic boom, which seemed to be unable to bear him. Exists, "Is the warm-up over?" Looking at Feng Hao as if nothing was happening in front of him, the head of the Mangyan family also said in a very bland tone, Speaking of which, he has always been suppressing with the realm before, and the real hand is the last hand, After all, it is not enough to deal with such a junior who is very different from himself, However, after seeing that Feng Hao took his own move, he started to pay attention to the young man in front of him, and has already mentioned Feng Hao''s position to an equal position with himself. Moreover, in his heart, a fear came out, and some fear that Feng Hao really grew up, Therefore, in the invisible, there is a subtle change in his breath, Suddenly, he was still a little worried that the East would directly announce his concealment. In this way, even if he is capable, he will not be able to kill people under the eyes of the Hundred Tata Master. He must find a suitable opportunity. "Fantastic fingerprints." Feng Hao didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. Between his hands, a gray handprint was formed by him. The big grey palm, if it crosses time and space from ancient times, comes with an ancient and powerful breath, rolling over, giving the illusion of pressing the sky and the earth under the palm. It seems that this palm is photographed, Can really turn the world over "Rumble ..." With the push of Feng Hao''s palm, the gray giant palm suddenly became like a tank with a deafening sound of blasts, running towards the person in charge of the reckless family. Along the way, the space was swept open and spread. A ripple like a ripple, like a giant ship driving on the sea, riding the wind and waves, with an atmosphere that can turn the world, the town fell, "Crush me." It was just a fist, and a powerful force that made people tremble was condensed between the palms of the Mangyan family, and then all poured onto the gray palm, and the two strongly impacted together. "burst." Feeling that the giant palm showed signs of cracking, Feng Hao didn''t hesitate to just detonate it. "Boom ..." Suddenly, the suspended gray giant palm exploded directly, a wave of violent energy to the extreme, opened from the crazy roll of the sheet, and hit the person in charge of the reckless family close by, "not good." When feeling the fury and chaos of the breath on the gray giant palm, the head of the Mangyan family is not aware of it, but it is too late to retreat, and after a flash of vicious color flashes in his eyes, from him On the body, an extremely powerful aura spread, directly impacted with this violent energy, and suddenly, just like dropping a bomb in the water, the entire platform space was directly boiled, and the endless light will The entire area of ??Yantai is submerged, and the storm that is capable of killing the sacred peak ** tier realm is surging inside, as if it is a typhoon, "Pedals ..." The person in charge of the reckless family at the center of the storm, under this huge impact, might as well for a moment, the whole person was taken backwards by three big steps, and his hind legs reached the ground, which even stopped. , Chapter 1807： pressing Chapter 1807: Suppression Not to mention that millions of people, at least 100,000 pairs of eyes, have witnessed this scene together, Under the attack of Feng Hao, who is the second-order realm of the sacred step peak, this person has the oldest blood, and is already the head of the Mangyan family of the nine-step sacred step. Although under this shock, Feng Hao was even more unbearable than him, and even his body was cut by bone-like brutal winds that were deeply visible, but in his current state, he could force The head of the reckless family, this is a miracle, You know, only those who are also the top of the 9th level of the Holy Order, but did not let the person in charge of the Mangyan family move half a step, they were defeated with one stroke, and they were injured if they died. In other words, although Feng Hao''s current state is the second level of the holy order, the strength he possesses has definitely reached the level of the ninth order. Moreover, the person in charge who can retreat from the Mangyan clan also shows that his strength has exceeded the scope of ordinary ninth-tier powerhouses. ... It seemed to feel the pair of stunned and unbelievable eyes around him. The head of the Mangyan family, although not affected by this blow, but his face was also flushed, looking not far away Feng Hao, who smiled at him, almost broke his teeth, and in his eyes, raging anger, "Asshole." He seemed to feel embarrassed, even unable to stand up, and his body trembled slightly. He can be helpless, because it is because of his strength that he can play rogue. Although it is possible that many people will be disdainful to his behavior, but he will not be ridiculed and belittled. But now it s different. In the face of the person who used to ridicule himself as a waste, he even suffered a small loss. This is not to say that he himself is not as good as practicing waste. The person in charge of the Mangyan clan was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and the anger in his eyes slowly became fierce and full of murder. "Boy, I have to admit, I underestimated you ..." His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said lightly in his mouth that there was no expression of feelings. When the last word fell, suddenly, a strong momentum burst out from his body, and the seats rolled up instantly, and the entire personification As a residual image, I rushed towards Feng Hao directly. It seemed that I was going to kill Feng Hao in one shot. "coming." Feng Hao had already expected that he would erupt, and the look on his face was not disturbed. On the contrary, within the gray flame on his original, there was a Dawson white arc, and a slight flash, but It gives people a feeling of palpitations, as if they were caught by some wild beast, The body is slightly squinting, his eyes are like electricity, and he is staring at the front. Like a cheetah about to prey, the whole person is full of an explosive sense of power. "Give me death." But it was a breathing room. The person in charge of the Mangyan family had already traveled not far from Fenghao. His face was dull, and his mouth gave out a scorching cold drink. On the palm of his hand, it appeared that it could cover the world The mysterious big picture, with an atmosphere that can suppress everything, can not help but pat it towards Feng Hao''s head, and start with no mercy, This is a pattern of six horns on one side, which are opposed to each other. Among them, a pattern is involved. These patterns, as a whole, seem to be the head of a giant monster with horns, eyes sharp and open. Dakou gives people the illusion of selecting others. In fact, it is the expression of a supreme fierce power that is condensed out. It is a feeling of roaring the world. "That may not be so." Feng Hao snorted slightly, and was not afraid of him. He condensed a large handprint carrying Mori white lightning in one hand, and smashed under his foot. The whole person rushed out, carrying the two large seals, and directly chose hard resistance. "Explode me." At the moment of contact, Feng Hao pushed the fingerprints of the two sides, with his toes a little, and the whole person chose to back without warning. However, the person in charge of the Mangyan clan was not so lucky. He never thought that Feng Hao, who had already seemed red-eyed and chose to fight hard, would suddenly transform. In addition to Feng Hao''s push, he wanted When he avoided it, the two big fingerprints had almost hit his door ... "Hmm ..." Almost subconsciously, he blocked the Xuantu condensed in his hands in front of him, but when he reacted, as Feng Hao''s words fell, the big gray handprints on both sides burst directly, and suddenly Is to send out a huge tide of energy that is so powerful that it makes people tremble, crazy, random rolls in all directions, raging everything, giving people a visual impact that can destroy the entire world, Even if the person in charge of the Mangyan family has entered a defensive state and was smashed by this energy, although he is standing against the mysterious map in his hand, he is still being pushed by the overbearing ability for more than three meters. When the tide of energy is over, everyone can see that his clothes have been cut off several pieces, and then thinking of his identity, everyone feels a funny feeling, Although in the violent explosion, the person in charge of the Mangyan family was still not traumatized, but it was already ashamed, Eaten Eating again, However, he hadn''t let him vent his anger at all. In his sight, the gray handprints on both sides ran into head-on, and, in an instant, it was like a sun, which exploded directly and turned into a brilliance. Glare envelops the entire platform Feng Hao was invincible. He constantly launched the offensive without any stagnation. The handprints were thrown out one after another, and the heads of the Mangyan clan regressed in succession. Finally, they arrived at the barrier and stopped. , But it was also a bit miserable, and there were scars on several parts of the body, and even if you wanted to go further, it was extremely difficult, There is only one reason. Among the energy that broke out from the palm of his hand, there is an energy that makes his heart palpitate. In every impact, he can''t exert his full strength, and it will be half-beat at night. Such a suppressed situation at this time, Yes, it was suppressed. Although Feng Hao himself was uncomfortable under this shock, and his body was painted everywhere, but he was strong in the pesticides and he was not afraid of injury at all. From the current state, it is too strong. [S: Shrimp Tencent Weibo s nickname is Xiaojie. Shrimp Weibo has taken pictures of many annual conferences. Various gods have no stance, and there are no lower limit pictures ....] Chapter 1808： Crisis Chapter 1808: Dangerous Situation Suppression, absolute suppression, At this time, Feng Hao, who was originally vulnerable, turned the situation, but forced the person in charge of the Mangyan family to make it harder, and was slightly hurt. In this scene, almost everyone was stunned. Some people even rubbed their eyes and seemed unable to believe what they saw. They can''t imagine how Feng Hao did it, but what is certain is that it is not that the head of the Mang family is too weak, but that his opponent has that strength, At this moment, those who originally thought Feng Hao was just sending death to their hearts had a feeling of speechlessness in their hearts, their mouths were astringent, and they couldn''t speak. Feng Hao''s counterattack was undoubtedly as if they were given a powerful slap, and they were snoozed directly, However, the white-haired old man standing on the high platform once again put his eyes on the No. 6 ring platform. Moreover, his gaze was not to look at the state of Fenghao or the state of the responsible person of the Mang family. It s to focus on those white arcs that float away in the ring, Although far apart, his intuition tells him that this is not an ordinary thunder attribute. If it is only the thunder attribute, in the realm of Fenghao, it will not be able to attract his attention at all. Because this drifting arc, vaguely, gives him a feeling that can hurt him, like a poisonous serpent with poisonous poisons, and chooses to eat. After observing for a long time, the old man''s face became more and more dignified. In his mind, there was an impractical conjecture. Although he did not want to associate with it, at this time, it was the only explanation. After observing a little, the old man''s eyes fell on Feng Hao. After a careful look, there was a surprise in his eyes. The old man, as the master of hundreds of towers, knows things that are not comparable to ordinary people. It can be said that the gods of all races, what is their physique, what are their talents, what form and characteristics are they, he is very clear, At this time, the layer of gray energy flame on Feng Hao was just like the nothingness divine power possessed by the original nothingness god. That kind of heavyness, that kind of vastness is unmatched by other energies, It is also because the vain divine power is too arrogant and even exceeds the ordinary divine power. Therefore, the general constitution is an unbearable existence of the **** of emptiness. Physically, Feng Hao, however, has done what the Masters of Xunwu could not do. After seeing this gray energy, the old man understands that Feng Hao has completely controlled the nothingness of God in his own hands. That is to say, as long as it does not fall, Feng Hao is likely to become the second **** of nothingness. After thinking about this, the light in the eyes of the old man is a pan starting point. If the stars on the sky are dazzling, it can''t be seen directly. It s just that it did nt take long for the old man''s brows to wrinkle quietly, Theoretically, the **** of nothingness, or even the master of each generation of virtual martial arts, looks like each of them should be attributeless, but Fenghao is different. He has the attributes, and he still has the attack power in the nine-pole attribute. The strongest thunder pole attribute, This kind of thing that violates common sense makes some elderly people feel a little bit embarrassed. It is not clear how Feng Hao''s thunder attribute comes from. Then look at the arcs floating away in the ring platform, and after observing for a long time, the old man has found a rule ... That is, these arcs floating anywhere in the air will eventually be absorbed by Feng Hao again, just like his body is a magnet, and these arcs are iron. "Is it because he is a virtual martial arts body, and when he has the thunder pole attribute, the mutation fails." The old man murmured, wondering in uncertainty, The possibility of sudden changes in attributes is not without, and there are still many, such people are either peerless and powerful, or they die in the hands of their physique, Because, the normal constitution cannot bear the energy of this mutation, In fact, just like the Lord of nothingness, if you cannot bear and control the energy in your body, then you can only be destroyed by this energy. Therefore, if this kind of thunder pole attribute and nihilism can be changed because of coexistence, this possibility is still possible. "This boy, his constitution can withstand such a special energy ..." Looking at Feng Hao who was constantly making handprints, the old man''s eyes were full of emotion, and his mouth murmured, "If you can grow normally, even if you can''t break the barrier between heaven and earth, it will definitely become this world The most overwhelming existence in the world, no one can resist in the future. " The abnormal energy, as long as it can be controlled, is already extraordinary, and the energy that the fish **** master can mutate will naturally be more powerful, "A pretty good guy, if he can beat this guy, he can still train." The white-haired old man looks like a god, standing on the platform, caressing the long beard on his chin, and a faint smile in his eyes, At this time, is it a divine will to encounter such a demon-like character, A little, the old man stood quietly on the platform, as if nothing had happened. He just watched the situation of each platform quietly. However, the light in the corner of his eyes was intentional or unintentional. Has been paying attention to the No. 6 ring platform, ... "Boom boom boom ..." The deafening blast sounded continuously, and the huge tide of energy continued to impact in it, just like the tide, the tide after the tide, and between the tumbles, it became more and more intense, and at the same time, slowly gathered into an unimaginable Energy can almost crush everything, even the barrier of the ring is slightly shaken, The person in charge of the Mang family in Fengtai, or Feng Hao, is under the constant pressure of this tide of energy. It is very uncomfortable, especially Feng Hao. Every time the tide comes, he is given to him. A kind of suffocating pressure, the whole body seems to be crushed, very uncomfortable, However, he did not dare to stop. This was an advantage, and he had to hold it. It would be better, if the responsible person of the reckless family turned over, then he would have no chance to turn over, The same strategy cannot work twice. "Sooner or later, I will still lose ..." Feeling the heavy mountain-like oppression from all directions, Feng Hao''s pale face showed a dignified look, Chapter 1809： Skyrocketing Chapter 1809 Fighting Into The Sky "Rumble ..." It s really like if the sea of ??anger is tumbling, the energy in the ring is raging, the impact is random, and the whole ring is swept, and a burst of deafening sounds is blown out, shocking, and people outside the ring are raised in their hearts. , Or even want to stay away from this area, With the passage of time, the surging energy in the ring platform becomes more intense, almost as if the actual tide is surging and shaking, giving the illusion that the world can be destroyed. At this level of energy tide, not to mention Feng Hao, even the heads of the Mangyan family felt a great deal of pressure. Even the actions were slowed down, and Feng Hao hit Earthquake fingerprints, among these energy waves of vertical and horizontal impacts, it is very difficult to travel. If there is not a special atmospheric potential that can suppress the heavens and the earth, I am afraid that it has not been smashed, and it will be blasted in the middle. This possibility is not without it, because under the constant impact of this energy tide, Feng Hao''s movements are already very difficult, and even he feels a choking pressure, which makes the speed on his hand even more Is slowing down, Fortunately, it wasn''t just him who was affected. The person in charge of the Mangyan family was also affected by the tide of energy. Otherwise, the person in charge of the Mangyan family had already been killed. Knowing the terrible nature of Feng Hao''s talent, as long as there is any opportunity, he will desperately kill Feng Hao, At this time, he was looking for opportunities, After all, in the realm, he is still very dominant. If he keeps dragging on this way, he must win. "Hmm ..." Once again, I turned up a heavenly fingerprint, and in the middle of the road, because the pressure was too great, it exploded directly. Immediately, it spread a heart-breaking tide of energy again, and instantly swept the party in all directions. "boom." Because the distance was close, Feng Hao was directly hit by this impact. The whole person was affixed to the barrier of the platform. Between the chest rolls, he opened his mouth directly, spit a blood, and looked pale as paper. In contrast, the heads of the Mangyan family are much more relaxed, and they have turned from the situation of being suppressed. "boom" From his body, a burst of energy like a sea of ??arrogance erupted directly. In an instant, the entire platform was rolled, and the surrounding space was turbulent, even those irregularly flowing energy tides were adjusted. Come here, centering on him, slowly spreading like a tide in all directions, "puff" The tide of energy waiting to slap over, Feng Hao spit out blood again. Under this impact, his body was almost crushed, the squeeze was deformed, and the bones were sending out some let The creak of human acid "Damn." Looking at the responsible person of the Mangyan family who was walking in the energy tide and driving the surrounding energy, Feng Hao was even more sinking. Because the space is too limited, this is actually the person in charge of the Mangyan tribe. At the moment, let alone resist, even if it is not possible to avoid Fenghao, it can only be watched as he approaches him. "Can''t go on like this." Feng Hao bit his teeth and was holding on hard, trying to move his body, but was suppressed by the tide of energy again and again, it was almost impossible to move. This can be described as self-inflicted, Feng Hao only had a bitter smile. He had no choice but to do so, otherwise, in his realm, he had long since lost, Looking at it now, facing the person in charge of the reckless family who has not shown all their strengths at all, he has no chance of winning at all. Unless, make a breakthrough, If he reaches the third-order realm of the holy order, he will still have the confidence to win. After all, he still has the advantage of Jiuqiao, and he has already improved two ranks. Although the responsibility of the Mangyan family is ancient blood, it is at most one or two ranks higher than the ordinary strong ones. Only then, Feng Hao will be on par with him, and will not be as resistant as now, "Boom boom boom ..." The head of the Mangyan family, if it is a **** from ancient time and space, spreads out a bright aura, rolls around the mat, walks in the energy tide that can destroy the sky, drives the surrounding space, and has a great momentum , Step by step, come slowly, "Still lost ..." When I saw this scene, everyone around me felt that the ending was fixed. Everyone can see that the responsible person of the Mangyan family has not really shown their full strength at this moment, and even in this case, Feng Hao has no resistance. If it is true, , That''s definitely a direct kill, Dongfangzheng''s palms are full of sweat, and his eyes are locked on the changes on the platform. He is prepared to concede at any time. Even if you lose, you must not let Feng Hao make any mistakes. This is not only the hope of the imperial palace, but also the hope of the entire human race. In addition, the temporary repression just now has already been carried forward. Even if it is lost, it will not have a great impact on the morale of the human race. Now, who would doubt that Feng Hao could not reach the top, Until then, in this world, who else can be his opponent, it will be possible to even out the rash people, Looking at Feng Hao, the afterimage and Leng Yusen on the stage, the look in his eyes was a bit complicated. As the body of the Lord, they can clearly understand the gap with Feng Hao, and they feel that even if they are in Feng Hao''s realm, they cannot have such strength, From these, they clearly noticed that Feng Hao is unusual, In the Baizu Tower, in terms of strength, they felt that there was not much difference with Fenghao, but at this time, they felt that even if Fenghao was in the same realm, Fenghao could easily defeat them both. , This means that Feng Hao''s hole cards may not be only nothingness, but there are other things, and that kind of thing is likely not to fall below nothingness, otherwise, Feng Hao''s strength It''s impossible to get soaring, "I can''t lose." Looking at the closer person in charge of the Mang family, feeling the more intense pressure from the surroundings, Feng Hao''s eyes strengthened again, and the battle sky decided to run madly on its own, and the endless end of war was born with intention. , Severe breath, if it is the edge of the peerless excalibur, it can pierce everything, and even isolate the surrounding tides by a small distance, Chapter 1810： Disastrous Chapter 1810 Fiasco The war intention is a kind of human will, endless, but it is not substantial energy. However, it is this kind of non-essential energy that, if it has accumulated to a certain point, can be exerted into unimaginable ways. Power can even exceed physical energy, However, few people are able to use warfare, at most it is a kind of aura. In fact, the gas field is also invisible energy, but it can also hurt people. Moreover, the gas field is basically available to everyone, but it depends on the situation. Generally speaking, the weak is better than the strong. No matter how big the gas field is, it is useless. However, the war intentions are different. As long as there is a war intention, then there is no fear, dare to face everything, and be able to exert 200% of its strength. Under this external pressure, Feng Hao''s warfare has sublimated again. The fierce energy, if the sharp edge of the Excalibur, can break everything, break the world, even if it comes from the surrounding rolls. The tide of energy is directly broken, he is like a stubborn stone in the rapids, standing upright, stubborn existence, In this scene where the person in charge of the Mangyan family walked slowly, his face was gloomy, murderous, and suddenly, from his body, a majestic momentum broke out. If the storm surges, and his entire body also turns into a sharp arrow, a mysterious array is condensed on the palm, with an atmospheric momentum like the sky falling down, directly to Fenghao, At such a speed, Feng Hao could not be captured at all, and was affected by the tide of external energy. Even if he was able to move at this time, the speed was extremely slow and he couldn''t escape. "Fantastic fingerprints." There is nothing to hide, then there is no need to hide. Turn between the hands. One gray handprint that carries a strong sense of war and Senbai arc is condensed. It is almost no hesitation. Feng Hao pushed it. Go out, and then directly hit the Xuantu that came from that side, "boom" With a deafening blast, the whole ring was shaking for it, centering on the place where it collided, a bright and dazzling light burst out, making it impossible to look directly at, At the center of the impact, some sharp-eyed people can still see it. When the black map collides with the gray fingerprint, the gray fingerprint is cracked directly from the contact point. The rift like a spider''s web, finally, burst directly, a fierce energy, crazy roll out, under the suppression of the popular field of the Mangyan clan, it burst directly in the direction of Fenghao go with, "boom" Among the rolls of energy tides, a figure flew out of it, and withdrew a distance of more than ten meters. The whole body was already blood dripping due to the erosion of the energy tides, and a horrible crack was opened. Scars, "puff." The surrounding energy rushed and impacted the body. The internal organs rolled over for a while, and Feng Hao couldn''t bear it at all. It was a blood spurt again. His face was as pale as paper. The momentum also weakened immediately, The moment he stood firm, he saw that the person in charge of the Mangyan clan had already rushed towards him again, "Bang bang ..." After repeated collisions, Feng Hao was knocked out again and again. The whole person was miserable one time, and even his body was a bit broken. The whole person is like a blood person, with scars everywhere, and blood from those horizontal seven The eight vertical wounds ooze out of the wound, which is very infiltrating. However, he was still standing, not flinching, not giving up. This made the whole audience silent. If this injury falls on them, let alone resist, even if it is difficult to stand, However, even so, Feng Hao still stands. He seems to have an inexplicable will to support him. His eyes are still firm, his expression is indifferent, and he has even forgotten the pain in his body. If it is a javelin, it is tenacious in the storm. Exists, "Brother Ho ..." Under the ring, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing, Xiao Qingmeng, all three have tears in their eyes, but in order not to let Feng Hao worry about themselves, they are gritting their teeth, not letting themselves cry, their eyes are red. Standing there, letting tears run across my cheeks, Although their complexions are bright, deep in their pupils, there is a touch of firmness, even revealing the frost, which can clean everything, That is hate and determination. If Feng Hao falls, they will definitely launch crazy revenge. Maybe, they can''t do it now, but in the future, they will definitely aim to destroy the mangyan family, Even Qiong Linger, who has always been weak, has become stronger at this moment. Dongfang Zheng was a little impatient. He tried to admit defeat several times, but was blocked by the small ball. It seems that in the mind of the small ball, this is not the limit of Fenghao ... "boom" Suddenly, there was a sound like a thunder blast on the ring platform, and I saw that the responsible person of the reckless family broke through the tide of energy erupting from the sky s fingerprints, rushing up, and printed the palms directly on the retrograde Above Feng Hao''s chest ... "boom." Suddenly, the blood burst open, and Feng Hao''s entire chest was cracked directly at this moment, and even the internal organs could be seen. The whole person was flung out like the duckweed, and fell into the distance. , And even his breathing has disappeared. "Brother Ho ..." "Feng Hao ..." "Master Feng ..." All kinds of exclamations resounded in the human camp. Everyone''s face was flustered, especially the three daughters of Qiong Linger, and even some were anxious. The head of the Mangyan group standing on the ring, and all the people in the Mangyan camp behind him, were all smirking. To all of them, Feng Hao is undoubtedly dead, and the entire chest has been exploded under the eyes of the public. This is no longer possible to survive, This mischief is finally aside, The person in charge of the Mangyan family looked at the increasingly broken body not far away, and was finally relieved. "Asshole." Dongfangzheng''s heart was full of confession and self-blame at the moment. He hated why he didn''t call in and admit defeat in time. Instead, he let Feng Hao fight on such a disparate battlefield. However, just when he wanted to let Feng Hao be lifted out, he saw that the small ball still made a stop motion towards him, and he didn''t have the ability to speak openly. Chapter 1811： airflow Chapter 1811: Air Flow The entire top floor space of the Baizu Tower is filled with an unusual atmosphere. Some people are ecstatic, some are gloating, some are sighing ... The audience, almost half of the eyes, focused on the rather broken figure on the ground, focused on the sixth platform. This is not just broken, even many people think that under that shock, Feng Hao can no longer survive, because his breathing seems to have stopped ... Such a talented person ends so sadly, no matter who it is, there is a kind of pity, God s body is exhausted, each one is extraordinary, but they are still unable to compare with the virtual martial body from the human race in front of them, Obviously, this virtual martial arts body already has more talent than the body of the Lord of God, and his achievements may even exceed that of the Lord of God. For such a person, no one would think that he would be tied to the holy order, and even the older generations believed that he might be able to break the imprisonment between the present and the world and create a prosperous world. If anyone with such an innate talent can''t break the barrier, then in this world, who else can do it, Now that he has fallen, so who else can replace him, Some people''s eyes slowly shifted into the human camp, but it was found that the person in charge of the imperial palace''s eastern look was strange, It stands to reason that as the person in charge of the imperial palace, he should not watch this tragedy happen, but will prevent it. However, when Feng Hao has been completely suppressed and is in a critical situation, he still has not stood. Come out and say a word, This is thought-provoking, Some people even suspect Dongfang Zheng''s intentions, After all, as the person in charge of the imperial palace, his strength is not inferior to the person in charge of the Mangyan tribe. In an emergency, it is easy to say words of resignation, but he did not do so. So, what is his purpose? However, the positive look of Dongfang is telling everyone that he seems to be hesitating, and his heart is also being tortured. Dongfang is very confused, why the small ball will stop him, and the small ball now seems to be a little different from what he saw before, but it is just a look or any action that makes him feel The pressure of suffocation, it seems that this seemingly harmless beast can easily take his life, Moreover, every time when he really couldn''t bear to admit defeat, he couldn''t say anything, it seemed that someone was stopping him, Dongfang is thinking, this is what this little beast does, As Feng Hao''s closest partner, Dongfang Zhengda does not think that the small ball will make a bad move to Feng Hao. Moreover, it has been proved in advance that under the external pressure, Feng Hao made one after another. A series of breakthroughs have never resisted, so that they can slightly compete with the leaders of the Mangyan family. This fully shows that the small ball is intended to be tempered by Feng Hao. In this difficult environment, it can grow rapidly, "Don''t ..." Suddenly, the East was thinking of a possibility, Perhaps, at this moment Feng Hao has not yet reached the limit ... This possibility surprised him, and realized that the look on his face didn''t change too much after he came over. He just stood still as usual. But what he didn''t know was that the small ball was betting at this time. Although it could feel Feng Hao was still there, it wasn''t sure that Feng Hao would be able to break through. If you do, then Feng Hao is definitely a dead end. "Potential, can you really control this unprecedented energy ..." At this time, the small ball is still on the ring, observing the state of Feng Hao, and plans to rescue at any time. On the platform, the white-haired old man frowned slightly. He wanted to rescue Feng Hao, but because of his identity, he couldn''t do such a thing that broke the balance. Otherwise, it would cause turmoil. After all, the reason why the hundreds of people respect the Guardians now is that the Guardians have never intervened in the conflicts between the various races. If there is some favoritism, the situation will be different. "It only depends on your life ..." The old man sighed, but in the end he still didn''t make a sudden move. ... At this time, Feng Hao was almost in a semi-coma state, his mind was a bit vague, and a series of drowsiness struck his mind, like a devil, trying to drag him into the boundless darkness ... "Can''t sleep, can''t sleep ..." Feng Hao only kept a thought in his heart, and it was this thought that kept a trace of sage, He knew very well that if he fell asleep at this time, maybe he would never get up, At this time, his chest was severely traumatized, and it can even be said that the entire chest was smashed, the internal organs of the body were exposed, and the endless energy tides around him swept up, making the injury more serious. Even the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code could not keep up with the speed of this destruction, which made his trauma more serious. This kind of trauma is impossible to survive on any one person, and Feng Hao is also because of the magic pesticides. At the moment he was injured, Shennong Xiancao spread a medicinal property, Some important viscera in his body are wrapped, otherwise, if the heart is injured, Feng Hao''s physique, even if it is strong, will have died out. He is human, not immortal, "That''s it." Feeling the increasing trauma on his body, Feng Hao couldn''t help feeling a little sad. However, it was because of this sad derivative that his mind was being devoured by endless darkness ... "Brother Ho ..." "Fu Jun ..." "father" "Hall ..." One by one, the familiar names, the familiar faces, and when Feng Hao''s last ray of consciousness was about to be swallowed up, like a horse and a flower, flashed in front of his eyes, and finally settled on Qiong Su''s kind face In my ear, I seem to hear the gentle call, "Hor, mother, waiting for you to come back, you must come back in peace ..." "My dear." Feng Hao yelled, a flash of light flashed in the already dim eyes, "No, I can''t just die like this, they are still waiting for me to go back, I can''t die, I can''t die ..." This idea, if a candlelight is lit in the darkness, in that darkness, the light glows and dispels the darkness and brings warmth, At the same time, Feng Hao, who had almost no sense of his own body, felt that a little warm air flow appeared in every corner of the body. Chapter 1812： will to live Chapter 1812: Will To Survive Suffering from severe injuries, Feng Hao could not feel the pain, was numb and unconscious, he could not even move his fingers, and his body was beyond his control. However, under this condition, a little, The slightest bit of warm current was derived from every corner of his body ... This warm current drives away the numbness and drives away the pain, which brings a kind of comfort, just like lying in the spring sunshine, just like being in a hot spring, it is indescribable, Slowly, this warm current is gathered together, from a little bit of the original, a trace, condensed into a river, flowing in Feng Hao''s body ... With the flow of these warm currents, Feng Hao''s wounds are healing and repairing at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. The already numb body slowly recovers consciousness. "Thermal energy." After feeling the existence of this energy, Feng Hao''s spirit was refreshed, and a sudden ecstasy rose in his heart. He is no stranger to this warm current. On the contrary, it is exactly what he dreamed of. This energy is almost universal, can replenish the consumption in the body, and can quickly repair all traumas. Each appearance brings surprises to Feng Hao. And this time, obviously, there are no exceptions. But it s just a little. The chest that had already burst open was gradually restored to normal as the layers of new meat spawned. For half a minute, it was as good as it was, as if it had not been hurt at all. This is a miracle. After feeling the derivation of thermal energy, Feng Hao''s mind was not focused on enjoying the speed of this repair, but focused on chasing the warm current flowing in the body and feeling the existence of this special type of thermal energy ... ... Originally, if the thermal energy was flowing like a river, Feng Hao probed his mind, but suddenly found that there was nothing at all, nothing. This made Feng Hao directly dumbfounded, Things that can be felt clearly, but neither the naked eye nor the mind can feel its existence, which is a bit too weird, However, Feng Hao didn''t waste much time on this, converged, gave up chasing the warm current, but placed it in a corner of the body and felt the activity of the cells there ... As a result, he did find something for him, Feng Hao already knew the condition of his body, but at this time, the activities of these cells were obviously different. In this area where Feng Hao''s mind is immersed, every cell in all areas is covered with a layer of faint light. Feng Hao did not hesitate to directly direct his mind to these lights. From a distance, these areas of light that do not have much luster, after Feng Hao immersed his mind, are another scene. The light is a combination of bright spots like stars. Success, piece by piece, as if outside the sky, it is extremely shocking, This scene made Feng Hao a little lost. He never knew that he still had this scene in his body, just as if he had captured the universe. The bright stars are inlaid on the cells, each cell seems to be a light spot, a star, glowing, fever, endless, And the thermal energy exists precisely because of the existence of these light spots, Feng Hao''s mind quickly immersed in one of the light spots, but what puzzled him was that in this light spot, there seemed to be nothing, as if there was no energy form at all, and it did not exist at all. This makes Feng Hao unable to understand why these light spots exist. Feng Hao''s brow wrinkled slowly. He seemed to be in deep thought, trying to figure out what was going on. Thermal energy obviously exists, but it just can''t be seen, it''s not solid or gaseous. The same is true for this spot of light. It seems to be able to be seen, but it can''t be felt. This situation is like something that does not exist at all, "Did these light spots be the instinct of the cell itself?" Suddenly, Feng Hao flashed a flash of light in his mind, making his eyes bright, As he saw, the existence of these light spots, but the energy in them is the same. It is very likely that the existence of these light spots is actually the instinct of this cell, which already exists. It s just, but because it ca nt be used, it has been in a state of silence. And at this time, in a situation of despair and a strong will to survive, he found a deed, which inspired this instinct hidden in the cell, "Critical, will ..." At this moment, Feng Hao seems to understand something, and this idea is gradually becoming clearer. He has tried, even in the case of frequent death, although he will have the will to survive, but this will to survive is very different compared to just now, At that moment, all the thoughts of Feng Hao had only one thought. If he wanted to live, he had to live. It is because of this extremely pure idea that the instinct hidden in him, that is, thermal energy, or ... potential, Potential, appropriate, potential, However, it is too difficult to achieve this level. Without this real desperation, he would not be able to abandon all his thoughts, only the idea of ??survival, "Just now, what happened ..." Thinking along this line of thought for a long time, Feng Hao''s eyes became a little confused, before his eyes flashed familiar faces, at this moment, his heart trembled, "Don''t ..." Thinking, Feng Hao was shocked, thinking of a possibility, and suddenly his breathing became quicker. Perhaps, this will to survive can be strengthened with external factors. For example, just now, because of resentment to his loved ones, Feng Hao has a strong will to survive, thereby inspiring potential. , In other words, it is not necessary to kill frequently. As long as Feng Hao can do it, he will activate his will to the high point that can motivate the potential, and then he can activate the potential in the body. Come to a high point and do it, then you can stimulate your potential in the body at any time and in the future, It is conceivable that if it can really be achieved, then Feng Hao is equivalent to having an immortal body, Chapter 1813： Third order Chapter 1813: Third Order But it took only a few thoughts, Feng Hao was forced to retreat from that state and return to reality. "Om ..." From my mind, there was a special humming sound. If an ancient clock in the body was struck, it echoed in every corner of the body, and at the same time, a special breath enveloped him instantly. Secretly, there is an illusion of being connected with the surrounding heaven and earth as a whole. At this moment, he is heaven, he is earth, he is the world and the world, "boom" At the same time, Feng Hao, who was lying on the ground, was dying. On his body, there was a majestic momentum bursting out of the sea. The energy tide still surrounding the mat was directly given to the waves. Drive away, Such a change suddenly caught everyone''s attention, especially the person in charge of the Mangyan family on the platform. The proudness on his face turned into a mistake. The people around were no better than him. Everyone looked in amazement at the figure that was wrapped in a vast atmosphere, slowly floating, mouths closed, and all said no. Speak out In the human camp, the same is true. Even Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, and Xiao Qingmeng, who were originally sorrowful, even forgot about their sadness, and looked at this scene with incredible faces. "This ... is it a breakthrough." Dongfang Zheng, Xie Yandong, Long Yueguan, etc., have their eyes widened, and their faces are incredible. Undoubtedly, if it were not for a breakthrough, Feng Hao s momentum could not have increased so much. Compared to his extreme, he was several times stronger at this time. "It''s the third-order realm of Bajie, this little guy is really very good ..." On the high platform, the white-haired old man saw this scene, and he stretched out his hand and stroked the long beard on his chin. He nodded slightly, and there was a look of admiration in his eyes. In such a state of despair, let alone an ordinary person break through, even if it is a very difficult thing to survive, and Feng Hao actually reversed in the state of despair and achieved a breakthrough in himself. However, a little, the look on the old man''s face is also stagnant, There is no doubt that he felt the different charm that spread from Feng Hao''s body, The old man naturally knows a lot of things. For example, when he breaks through, he will naturally be in touch with and merge with the Tao that exists in the world. At this time, the meaning diffused from Feng Hao''s body was obviously a bit weird ... Even the old man with the ancient blood as the owner of the Hundreds of Tatas, at this moment, has rummaged through all the memories and couldn''t find the reason for this situation. Connected to heaven and earth, He would rather believe that he was wrong. However, after careful observation, the old man was shocked and completely shocked. If there is no error, then the heaven and earth road that this person understands should be related to the whole world. Otherwise, how could such a situation be blended with the heavens and earth''s thousands of avenues? "This little guy is not simple. This kind of charm on his body does not look like a wave of vanity and divine power. Maybe he has his own opportunity ..." For a long time, the old man exhaled a long breath, and the shock in his eyes also converged, but his attention to Feng Hao obviously increased a lot. There is no doubt that Feng Hao''s talent displayed at this time is enough for everyone to pay attention to, even the elderly, intend to shelter this young man and **** him, Such a person, a rare encounter, Thinking about these years, the old man has walked on the continent for many years in order to train more outstanding young people. He has seen all kinds of evils of tyrannical races. Geniuses are not very satisfied and can be taken away It s just a few people. However, compared to the talents Feng Hao showed at this time, they are far from each other, or even incomparable at all. ... "Rumble ..." There was a dull explosion in the No. 6 ring, like the thunderstorm clouds rolling over the sky, extremely shocking. The source of these sounds is from the floating figure in the ring, He still had his eyes closed, a long black hair, floating in the wind, and there was an immense amount of breath on his body, and even the slightest turbulence turned the surrounding energy tides directly away. He is at the very center, just like a supreme deity, a majestic majesty spreading out of the ring, sweeping the entire space, people have the urge to kneel down and surrender at his feet, "How could this have broken through." The head of the Mangyan clan was stunned, and there was no murmur in his mouth, and an incredible look was revealed in his eyes. At that time, Feng Hao had the entire chest smashed by him, and the viscera could be seen, showing that the damage was severe. Moreover, coupled with the energy tides of the roll-ups in the platform, he did not think that Feng Hao could still live. Go on, Of course, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to go up and make up for it, but that he was worried that the East would choose to confess defeat. At that time, if the old man on the high stage took the shot to stop him, he didn''t think he could succeed. However, in the short period of time when he was in conflict with heaven, Feng Hao not only repaired the physical wounds, but also made a breakthrough, which made him accept, "It is impossible, even if it is the Divine Pesticide Code, it is impossible to heal that level of wound ..." The responsible of the Mangyan family shook their heads, and some were unwilling to accept this fact, Obviously, he also thought that there must have been something that he did not know. Otherwise, why the flesh and blood body would be as good as before, But he couldn''t guess why. And, except for him, everyone in this space wants to break his head and wonder how Feng Hao did it. "Hey, I knew Wind Boy wouldn''t fail so easily." Long Yueguan grinned and waved his fist fiercely toward the front. "Old man, wait for your death." In a moment, the human camp was boiling with his words ... "damn it." The person in charge of the Mangyan clan quickly reacted, a flash of intense light flashed in his eyes, and he arrived at his foot, leaving a ghost image. At this time, Feng Hao was still lying flat and suspended there, as if he did not notice his attack, "go to hell." When I came near, the person in charge of the Mangyan tribe with a faint smile, holding the Xuantu, fell directly towards Fenghao. Chapter 1814： Bold and upright Chapter 1814 Reckless Uprising At the moment when he was about to succeed, the person in charge of the Mangyan family saw a pair of indifferent eyes, and those eyes were filled with coldness and ruthlessness, just like a **** above the world, looking down at the world, The powerful coercion rushed towards him instantly, which made him tremble in his heart, and suddenly felt that he was extremely small and his movements were delayed. "Fantastic fingerprints." However, at the moment when his action was stagnant, Feng Hao suddenly shot. Holding a large gray handprint on the palm of his hand, he did not hesitate, and ran directly into the head of the reckless family. "Boom ..." Between the collisions, a deafening blast sounded suddenly, and at the same time, a strong light and energy tide erupted. In this energy tide, a silhouette wolf went backwards. Turned out to be the head of the reckless family, In this confrontation, he was clearly in the downwind, was rushed out for more than ten meters, and retreated seven or eight steps to stabilize his body. Feng Hao, however, just shook his body and did not step back. As a result, everyone in the audience was amazed, their eyes were almost staring out of their eyes, This is simply beyond imagination. In this collision, the person in charge of the reckless family who has ancient bloodlines and has reached the ninth-order realm of the sacred order is not as good as the third-order fenghao ,, This was undoubtedly a reversal. The original chest had been smashed and the dying Fenghao was not only completely repairing the bed in a short period of time, but more importantly, he had made a breakthrough and possessed The strength of the person in charge, In the camp of the Mangyan clan, they are all unbelievable. They were originally cheering them. At this time, the mood is undoubtedly falling again. You know, Feng Hao is now only the third peak of the holy order. If he is to the point of the ninth order, then who can compete with him, If Feng Hao reached the half-step emperor realm ... Thinking of this possibility, they could not help but trembled, and there was deep fear in their eyes, By that time, the reckless people may be leveled, "Haha ... I know Feng Feng can do it, old dog, let''s lose, just wait to be slaughtered." In the human camp, Long Yueguan laughed loudly, with a look of excitement, dancing around there, like crazy, but no one mocked him, This is indeed something to be excited about, Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, Xiao Qingmeng, and even crying with joy, but they all covered their mouths and didn''t let themselves cry, but the bright eyes had long been filled with tears and the mist was hazy, Dongfang is glancing at the small ball with the light from the corner of his eye. The shock in his heart is incomparable. He always felt that all these developments seemed to be under the control of this little beast ... ... Looking at the still floating in the air, a powerful and courageous Fenghao spread on the body. The head of the Mangyan family turned blue and purple, purple and white, and deep in the pupil revealed a shock, At the moment when he was close to Feng Hao, in the coercion that spread from Feng Hao, he even felt an illusion of being against the heaven and earth, so he lost his mind. At that moment, Feng Hao was no longer there. The whole world was in front of him. He was the enemy of Feng Hao, the enemy of the whole world. So he felt very small. It seemed that as long as Feng Hao moved his finger at will, Is to be able to crush him easily, "how can that be,." At this point, the person in charge of the Mangyan clan has no idea how to describe his mood. Any words are pale and weak at this time. Heaven and earth, the ancients called it Qian Qian, Qiankun is the most taboo. Even if it is as powerful as the gods in ancient times, it has a fear of Qiankun. Because Qiankun represents everything, it represents infinity, and there are so many things in the world. Maybe, that''s just a momentary illusion ... And Feng Hao didn''t give him much time to think. Between the hands, a large gray handprint was condensed, and then he pushed it out directly and ran into the head of the rash man. "Bashing uprising ... incarnate into a beast." At this moment, the person in charge of the Mangyan family no longer dares to carelessly, and squeezes a seemingly obscure handprint with his hands, and reads ancient scriptures in his mouth. Suddenly, the momentum of his entire body is changed ... His body began to swell randomly, just like the whole person was about to explode, his face had already become distorted, immature, and the breath on his body had become extremely irritable and chaotic. After a while, a terrible beast appeared there, filled with a layer of purple energy like flame, if sky fire was burning, it was extremely shocking, If the eyes are bronze bells, the body is five meters tall and extremely huge. The hands and feet are also expanded several times. The whole person looks a bit like an ancient giant ape. "boom" The large grey handprints waiting to be hit, turned into the head of the Mangyan family of ancient giant apes, stretched out an arm that was thicker than a bucket, and directly hit it. His hands were cast by fine iron, flashing metal Like a luster, a powerful force burst out from his fist, pouring directly onto the hitting gray handprint. In a short time, the gray handprint was directly blasted, "He turned out to be reckless ..." "It is rumored that the Mangyan family came from this. After being transformed, they can have several times the power and speed ..." "However, Mangyan himself has a lot of pressure on himself. Only the ultimate emperor''s realm can exert its full power. In my opinion, in his current state, he may not be able to persist for as long as a minute or two. By that time, his strength will plummet, and it is estimated that it will take a few decades to recover ... " In the audience, many people who understand the Mangyan group have a lot of discussions, and they are surprised in their eyes. They did not expect that the person in charge of the generation of Mangyan people has such talents, but it is a holy order realm. Upright, Hearing these discussions, Feng Hao''s face was heavy, "Changing the dragon''s seal." He didn''t dare to care about it, he directly sacrificed the dragon''s seal, and at the same time, he poured in nothingness, and as the lines on the dragon''s mark flashed, a gray dragon suddenly rose into the air, "kill." With Feng Hao''s thoughts moving, this gray dragon with a majestic momentum directly hit the person in charge of the reckless family like a giant ape. [S: I''m home, I''m asleep, I''ll start coding now, and I''ll update it later.] Chapter 1815： Incarnation Chapter 1815 Incarnation In the face of the gray dragon, the responsible person of the Mangyan family did not want to dodge. His pair of eyes like a copper bell were full of violence and confusion, and the momentum of the whole person became irritable and unstable. Obviously, he still did not fully control the transformation, and by looking at his twisted, adolescent face, he knew that at this time he was also under great pressure. "Roar" Surrounded by the purple sky fire, he yelled openly, kicked his feet, and then the whole person was swept up like an ape, and a pair of arms made of fine iron were grabbed directly towards the gray dragon. , "boom." With just one punch, the original giant gray dragon was directly smashed under the pair of iron fists, and then he didn''t stop at all and rushed towards Fenghao directly. For some reason, Feng Hao, who has not yet withdrawn from the state of being connected to heaven and earth, saw the transformation of the head of the Mangyan family in his own eyes, and he had the idea that he could do it, In his indifferent eyes, it turned out to be a clear look at the recklessness of the Mangyan people, "Incarnation." When the person in charge of the Mangyan clan that had rushed in saw Feng Hao''s heart motion, he spontaneously spit out two words, and then the momentum on his body changed dramatically. "Perak Para" With the sound of soothing sounds, Feng Hao''s body also swelled rapidly. He was originally only one meter and eighteen meters. He changed his shape and his body soared several times. Suddenly, a humanoid giant replaced him in place, The head is still in the shape of a human, but his hands have changed a lot. It is covered with slices of shimmering forest cold luster, full of sense of power, just like a random punch, you can turn This world is like a blast, Obviously, this is a unicorn arm, And on his body, it was dense and dense, showing a pattern of lines across the body, and behind him, there were still a pair of fiery wings unfolding, a little shaking , The horrible energy tides around are rippling away, After transfiguration, Feng Hao s momentum has also skyrocketed. Unlike the person in charge of the Mang family on the opposite side, his energy has been completely controlled, although he is irritable, but not chaotic. "Howling ..." In Feng Hao''s mouth, he roared like a dragon roaring and roaring, his huge body was stunned slightly, and then, under his feet, he slammed, and the wings behind him were a powerful arrow. The whole person turned into a sharp arrow. Just rushed towards the head of the reckless family like a giant ape, "boom," Under the eyes of everyone, one was a fist made of Ruoru iron, and a fist full of scales collided with each other. Suddenly, if the thunder exploded, the sound was like waves, bursting out of it, even if It''s across the ring. On the scene, there are still many people who have repaired their weaknesses. The ears are full of blood. At the same time, a tide of energy also emerged, almost instantaneously, both of them stepped back and landed on the ground. Both sides took a dozen steps back to settle their bodies. It can be seen that the person in charge of the Mangyan family only took 12 steps back, but Feng Hao took 17 steps back to settle down, and many of the scales on the fist were cracked, and the tip of the fist was more It''s dripping with blood After a high score, Feng Hao is still in a disadvantage. Compared with the person in charge of the Mangyan family, he still has a considerable distance. However, he did not necessarily have no resistance, but it was only a little. Originally a **** fist, under the treatment of the Divine Pesticide Code, within a few breaths, he returned to normal, as if he had not been traumatized at all. same, This is his advantage, However, after the collision, the irritable and chaotic eyes of the person in charge of the Mangyan tribe apparently flashed a wrong look, Although Feng Hao''s momentum is different, he can perceive that the mystery contained in it is exactly what his family has. Running wildly upright is the root of the Mangyan people in ancient times. With this upheaval, people of the Mangyan people can make the most of their potential. Moreover, the more potential people, the greater the power of using this uprising, It is precisely because of this mystery that the Mangyan people can become a big overlord in this distant ancient time and space, Megatron 100, However, at this time, Feng Hao, the fierce master of the human race, felt the mystery of his own family, which made him accept it. "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." He shook his head constantly, the look in his eyes flickered, but, although he was unwilling to admit it, he was very familiar with this mystery, and intuitively told himself that this was the reckless mystery of his own family, "You must not keep him alive." Along with this idea, the person in charge of the Mangyan clan has a cold killing power, and the original violent atmosphere on him makes him look as if he has come across time and space. Like ancient ferocious gods, "Give me death." At the foot of his foot, the entire space was covered with a shaking, huge body, covering the sky, and it was crushed like a mountain, There are no tricks. Under this punch, everything is exhausted to the fullest. It seems that with this punch, he can wipe out all enemies. "Tiger Boxing." With the movement of thoughts, Feng Hao''s strength rises and falls like a wave, one after another, shocking the great waves, reaching at the foot, the whole person rises to the sky, resisting without fear Go up, Tiger Benquan, this is not a category of martial arts, but a skill. Even ordinary people who cannot practice, can still use their stored power to exert their power several times. "boom" In midair, two figures met, and two fists bombarded together again, and at the moment of contact, the responsible person of the Mang family could feel that a wave-like power, one after another, Passed from Feng Hao''s fist, in a sudden moment, the whole person was directly blasted out, and in the middle of the air, he was vomiting blood. The fist that collided was already dripping with blood. Not burst Chapter 1816： Poor man Chapter 1816: Poor Man "Pedals ..." After falling on the ground, the person in charge of the Mangyan family took a big step backwards to settle his figure. At this moment, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and the fist that collided with Feng Hao was dripping with blood. Flesh and blood is very embarrassing, Disastrous, In one blow, he was defeated in the hands of Feng Hao, At the time of the impact, he was able to feel the heavy one after the other, and a tide with a force higher than the tide exploded. Under the last tide, he lost, and that power had surpassed him. At this moment, he is standing still like a wood, and seems to have no idea of ??the reaction. The look in his eyes is still dull, staring at Feng Hao standing not far away, This kind of thing undoubtedly made him unacceptable. The young people of this tribe in front of him not only obtained the reckless uprising of his reckless tribe, but also the third-order realm of the holy order, surpassing himself This was something he didn''t anticipate anyway, Under the ring, in the camp of the Mangyan people, the same is true, everyone''s face is filled with errors and terrors, and even the body of the Lord of God and the two King Kong are no exception. There is no doubt that it is not just the realm. Even in terms of talent, Feng Hao has already stood at a level where they can only look up. Even if they are in the same realm, they still cannot be Feng Hao''s opponents. "Impossible, this is impossible ..." The eyes of the Lord''s body flickered with confusion, and the whole person was extremely morbid. He couldn''t believe that there was even more arrogant existence in this world. You know, even in the Hundred Clan Tower, he still has not lost, and he feels that his strength is similar to that of Feng Hao and others. However, at this time, Feng Hao is showing an amazing side. High, even beyond the scope of the Lord s body, Generally speaking, the body of the Lord of God is already extreme, and there is no room for progress. At that time, the Lord of all races relied on this constitution to run the world. It can be said to be the strongest constitution under the Supreme. Therefore, even if there is a certain opportunity, there will not be much improvement in terms of its own talent, unless it has a second thing that can be compared with the body of God. Obviously, this possibility is not high. Even if there is, how can it be integrated with its own constitution, "Good job." In the human camp, Long Yueguan yelled loudly, and raised his fist like a hammer, fiercely, eagerly rushed to the platform and beat the dog. However, the look of other people''s faces was different from him, Because this is obviously too abnormal, especially Xie Yandong, Dongfang Zheng et al., Their eyes are full of mischief, Feng Hao did his best when he was newly promoted, he couldn''t keep it. However, at this time, it was inexplicably transformed, and its strength has skyrocketed several times. This martial arts similar to the reckless mystery has made them indistinguishable. You know, even the reckless people can''t understand the reckless mystery. Even the elite among the elites has a 1 in 10,000 chance. Therefore, after the heads of the Mangyan clan show their rashness, they will cause a lot of exclamations, However, at this time, it was easily done by Feng Hao ... "Is this a special technique?" Dongfang was murmuring, with surprise in his eyes and doubts, However, the only thing that understands this is the small ball, Feng Hao, who has realized the way of heaven and earth''s circulation, can clearly see the various avenues between heaven and earth at the moment of breakthrough, when it is compatible with heaven and earth. "Poor guy, I don''t know if he taught the kid himself ..." In the corner of Xiaoqiuqiu, there was a touch of humane smile. Looking at the person in charge of the reckless family on the platform, his eyes were full of jokes and taunts. This is one of the mysteries that can run through the world in ancient times. At first, I did nt know how many strong people peeped, but all came back without success. However, at this time, he was arched without knowing it. Given to others, Of course, what he didn''t know was that if he waited for another minute at night and waited for Feng Hao to withdraw from the state compatible with the earth and then use reckless uprising, let alone understand that Feng Hao can only Concede, otherwise, there is definitely only a dead end. In the audience, the strong men of all races put their eyes on the sixth ring. Each one opened his mouth and forgot to close them. His eyes were full of various looks. At this time, their mood was impossible. To describe in words, This is something that is unacceptable to everyone. Obviously, Feng Hao has the upper hand at this time, and he has the strength to defeat the head of the Mangyan family who has carried out the incarnation of Mangyao. What they thought was that Feng Hao could defeat the heads of the Mangyan tribe, and in the same way, they could defeat them. A young man who is in the third-order realm of the holy order peaks above himself. This can''t calm down whoever it is. "This" On the high platform, the white-haired old man couldn''t be as good as the old man, and his eyes were full of incredible looks. Based on his realm, plus his understanding of the reckless uprising of the Mangyan family, he can tell that at this time, the two people on the platform used the same uprising. And, to his surprise, Feng Hao seems to have fully grasped this mystery, This is what makes him unbelievable. The reckless uprising is absolutely impossible to pass on. Even if the outsider does not have the physique of the reckless family, he can not cultivate such an uprising. However, at this time, it is clear that Feng Hao, who has the human body''s virtual martial arts body, has cultivated this mystery, and the control is still above the responsible person of the Mangyan clan. "How did he do it?" The white-haired old man couldn''t figure out the reason. After thinking a little, he called an old man aside and whispered something in his ear. The latter left the high platform and walked towards the human camp. The diameter came Dong Fangzheng returned to the high platform after explaining a few words. In this scene, the top ten elders standing behind them naturally looked in their eyes. One by one, they suddenly changed their dignity from the original shock. In particular, the old man of the Mangyan family has a gloomy face. Because of patience, his face becomes a bit distorted and horrible. Obviously, the white-haired old man who is the owner of Hundreds of Tata has developed a strong interest in Feng Hao, and even wants to train him, Chapter 1817： Young supreme Chapter 1817: Young Supreme Looking at the person in charge of the miserable tribe of the opposite, Feng Hao stood in place, indifferent eyes flashed a happy look, Almost instinctively, he just used Tiger Benquan, but he did not expect that there was such a significant effect. "Tiger Boxing." Without giving the person in charge of the Mangyan clan too much breathing time, Feng Hao was slightly stature-shaped, and then rushed towards him like a giant cheetah, with a residual image, "This is impossible. Give me death." With coercion, the man in charge of the Mangyan clan came to his senses. At the same time, the purple sky fire erupted from his body as if it were endless, covering him as if it were a purple fire. Like God, the surrounding space is slightly twisted by the purple flames around him. "Purple Fire God Fist." He shouted, and the purple sky fire condensed a huge purple fist in front of him. As he pushed hard, the purple fist hit toward Feng Hao. "boom," Feng Hao didn''t dodge at all. When he raised his fist, he hit the purple fist directly. At the same time, one after another heavy force poured out. In a loud noise, the purple fist burst open and turned into a tide of energy. The table was opened, Looking at Feng Hao from the purple flames, the head of the Mangyan clan was filled with shock. Before he could react, Feng Hao''s fist was already on his face. "boom." In a dull tremor, the person in charge of the Mangyan family was directly bombarded out, the person was in midair, and the blood was falling like a rain. Finally, the entire person crossed a beautiful parabola, heavy Hit the barrier of Yantai, and then a mouthful of blood was sprayed out before it fell to the ground. "Well." With a burst of air, the wings behind Feng Hao unfolded, as if an eagle in the hunt, with an immense expanse like the vast sea and a mountain-like demeanor, rushed to the responsible person of the Mangyan family, "Bang bang ..." In the next scene, everyone in the audience was stagnant. In the midst of a dull blast, the head of the Mang family seemed to have no resistance at all. It was blown out again and again. The blood was falling like a raindrop, the fists were almost broken, and the purple sky fire on the body was dim, as if it might be extinguished at any time. This downside situation has dislocated many people''s chins, If it is said that the square is caused by the head of the Mangyan family, then this absolutely repressive situation just shows that Feng Hao''s strength is far beyond him. There is a difference of six realms. With such a huge difference in strength, Feng Hao after the transformation has completely come once. *** This was unexpected by everyone, Of course, if there is no transformation, it is possible that the head of the Mangyan family can still suppress Fenghao, but unfortunately, because he wanted to remove the hidden danger of Fenghao, he used the bold mantra, This is really self-serving. Of course, Feng Hao could realize the reckless mystery in that instant, which no one can think of, otherwise, it is impossible for him to use his last hole card in that time period, "To be defeated." Looking at the person in charge of the Mangyan clan who had almost no resistance, everyone had a complex look in their eyes, It s not good for them to have such strong people, and the balance of the races will be broken in the future. At this moment, many people have remorse in their hearts, It s still negligent to the defeated people. If they are always in a state of concern, then when such a genius appears, they must know that at that time, if they randomly send out a strong person, they will be able to kill them in the cradle. This situation will not happen today, But at this time, regret is undoubtedly too late, Feng Hao has grown up. In this world, within the Holy Order, who dares to say that he can kill him, "boom" In a dull sound of heavy objects, the person in charge of the Mangyan clan hit the barrier of the platform, and after the blood was sprayed, they fell to the ground. Then, the momentum of the entire body was rapidly debilitating, originally huge. His body is shrinking at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, just like a balloon pierced with a hole, but a little, it is back to normal, covered with blood, lying there like a dead dog, motionless, "We give up." Seeing this, the young man standing in the body of the godhead in the camp of the reckless people suddenly called out loud, "Humph." Feng Hao, who had traveled halfway, felt helpless after he fell on himself, and reluctantly chose to give up. He looked at the person in charge of the mang family who had fallen into a coma and snorted heavily. The fist hit the ground and shook the whole earth, After venting, Feng Hao breathed out, kept transforming, and stood on the platform. His eyes looked indifferently to the camp of the Mangyan people, and he looked at the people with the head of the Mangyan people off the ring. "Won." "We won, Lord Feng is good." "Destroy them, defeat them." With the defeat of the head of the Mangyan clan, a deafening cheer broke out directly in the clan, including the people of Shura Mansion and Jiuyou Mansion, who were all excited and shouting fists, venting With the excitement in my heart, At this moment, they truly experience a glory and a glory, and a loss of everything. If Feng Hao loses, then the rising human race will definitely suffer unprecedented hits, and even fall under the army of the reckless people. The afterimage and Leng Yusen, the look in the eyes is a bit complicated, They glanced at each other, they all understood each other''s thoughts. They were the three main gods of the human race. Under the halo of Feng Hao, they were extremely dim, and even many people only knew about Feng Hao, the virtual master. Names, and never heard of them at all, This situation will continue, unless they can reach the step of Feng Hao, This feeling of being suppressed is uncomfortable. Although many young geniuses and various strange people on the scene don''t dare to show hostility, they are all unhappy. However, the overall situation has been set. They know that this master of virtual martial arts from human race will sooner or later become the supreme existence of a generation of crushed earthquakes. Chapter 1818： Choice Chapter 1818: Choice The young supreme, they describe Feng Hao, a newly rising human race rookie. With the third-order realm of the sacred order, they defeated the head of the mang family who has ancient blood and the realm is at the ninth-order sacred order , This ability is enough to make him proud, Compared with the cheers on the human race side, the camp of the Mangyan people is deadly, filled with a tense and sad atmosphere, Looking at the leaders who are in a coma and are dying, they are all in silence. Lost, This is something that no one expected, and sent out a whole five peerless strong men with ancient bloodlines and the 9th level of the holy order, but they still ended in a fierce defeat, which made them all unable to accept the fact, in front of them , Darkness, no light, This may be announcing that their reckless people are about to lose, because, among their races, they cannot find a strong person who can withstand the wind, In addition to the human camp, the heads of other ethnic groups are all in deep thought. Those who do not offend the human race are naturally glad, but those who have old grudges with the human race are extremely distressed, thinking about how to resolve this grudge, Because the human race has a son-in-law, even if it bears a big blow, it can still keep the root. As long as the wind is not dead, sooner or later one day will become the peerless power in this world. At that time, it must be invincible. People can stop, In this regard, the senior management of almost all races here are aware of these secrets. It can be said that most of the races that have grudges with the human race are because they peep at the human''s son-in-law or want to enslave the human race. With this mentality in mind, who can pray to the human race for understanding? Especially the Wuling tribe, those high-level faces are as ugly as if they had eaten a fly, If anyone in the world has the most grievances with human races, then it must be the only other Wuling race. In recent years, I do nt know how many young geniuses have killed the human race. Moreover, the suppression of the human race has never stopped. If the human race really wants revenge, it will definitely be the first one to operate on its own, At this point, they knew it, so they were distressed, When the person in charge of the Wuling clan cast his eyes on the camp of the Mangyan clan, he discovered that the original powerful allies were at a low morale at this time, not even his own camp. "Ugh" With a low sigh, the person in charge of the Wuling tribe invited a confidant around him and whispered a few words in his ear, and the latter quietly left and left the scene directly, without even going through the camp of the reckless tribe. ... "The reckless people, who else dares to fight me." Feng Hao''s indifferent voice resounded throughout the space, without any emotion, cold and scary, making people trembled like a cold cave, unable to bear the mentality to compete with it, Everyone knows that he is in anger at this time. The things that the person in charge of the Mangyan family had done in order to push himself out made him almost want to destroy the Mangyan family almost desperately. Absolutely unforgivable, The voice resounded for a long time, but no one dared to answer. The camp of the Mangyan people fell into a deadly silence. They did not even dare to look directly at Feng Hao''s cold eyes, just like a mortal, with an attitude toward the supreme deities. That is not profane Three times in a row, there was still no response from the Mangyan people. Those high-level people, all gritted their teeth and wanted to rush up, were blocked by the young man of the godly body of the Mangyan people. He was very clear that at this time in his camp, no one was still Feng Hao''s opponent. Going up again was just an increase in casualties and death. These are the brilliance of the reckless family. He cannot afford to lose. If the two families start a war, there will be no soldiers available. However, at this time, because of Feng Hao''s constant clamor on the ring, all the reckless people are like a mountain over their heads. The heavy breathing is very difficult, and they can only cast their hopes on the station. The body of the Lord in the middle of the camp, This attention-grabbing feeling made him a little bit want to dig a hole into the hole, some faceless, That''s right, he couldn''t rush to the ring like Feng Hao desperately, but later broke through and reversed the situation. This is a foolish dream, let alone a breakthrough, even if it can be broken. Then, how can he have the strength to reverse the situation, who is in the realm of the seven ranks and the eight ranks, "Asshole." Looking at the Fenghao who was on the ring, he was about to bite his teeth, but it was hateful. However, he did not want to die, but could only endure such humiliation, standing in place, the light in the corner of his eyes was a figure glancing at the high platform, That was one of the veterans from the Mangyan family, and it was also the person in charge of the previous generation. The strength was tyrannical. , Although the last half step has not been taken, it is definitely in the extreme position of the Holy Order, In his eyes, the veteran standing on the high platform, struggling in his eyes, thinking for a long time, what was decided, "Tower Master." The old man of the Mangyan clan shouted to the white-haired old man in front of him in a respectful tone, "Have you figured it out." The old white-haired man seemed to have long guessed what he wanted to do, and those twinkling eyes were full of wisdom. "I think clearly." Glancing at those distant expectations, the veteran veteran nodded seriously, "Well." The white-haired old man did not stop him, but proclaimed loudly, "From this moment on, you are no longer the elder of my Hundred Towers." "Observe, Tower Master." Reached out and took out Yu Pei, a veteran figure, and reverently put it in the hands of a guard who came to the side. No one was surprised by his announcement. If he didn''t take another shot, maybe the reckless family would be defeated. "I''ll fight." After stepping down from the high platform, he made a loud announcement. At the same time, everyone knew that he had lost his identity as a veteran of the Baizu Tower. Everyone in the Hundred Towers must choose to be neutral and not lean towards either party, otherwise, it will lose credibility, This is the rule, "Humph." Feng Hao snorted softly. After his eyes fell on him, he was slightly dignified. The momentum on his body had a tendency to go up slowly. Chapter 1819： Faceless Chapter 1819: Faceless As the previous generation of the Mangyan clan, he is also one of the top ten veterans of the Hundred Towers. The strength of this old man is beyond doubt. After he got off the high stage, he walked step by step towards the No. 6 platform. Everyone along the way made concessions. He didn''t dare to stop in front of him, and made him behave like a tyrant. The coercion on him was not very strong at this time, but it had a heart-warming aura. No matter who saw him, he felt tremor, Feng Hao stood quietly on the ring platform, still maintaining the shape of transformation. The fiery wings behind them slightly fanned, so that the surrounding space was rippling with ripples visible to the naked eye. He is not the same as the person in charge of the Mangyan family. He has completely controlled the essence of the impetuous mystery, and even made some improvements. In the ancient times, even in the reckless family, only those who entered the emperor''s realm can completely control. After all, the sudden surge of energy will also cause great pressure on themselves. The flesh cannot bear it, This is a disadvantage, However, Feng Hao is different. His physique is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. This kind of pressure is still within his tolerance. Moreover, coupled with the Divine Pesticide Code in his body, it can extend the transformation time, Aside from being able to continue for a long time, it is absolutely no problem to persist for a day and a half. This is enough. If the enemy cannot be resolved within half a day, even if it can support it for a long time, it has no effect. "Just look for abuse." Looking at one of the elders who came along the way the crowd gave way, Longyue closed his mouth. Although he said so, his face was a little dignified, Being one of the top ten veterans of the Hundreds of Pagodas, this means that he has the strength of the top ten of Hundreds of people, otherwise, it is absolutely difficult to convince the public. Therefore, even Dongfang Zheng has some concerns, "boom" The moment the old man stepped into the ring, a horrific purple energy burst out from his body, like a thunderstorm, the whole space was roaring, and the barrier on the edge of the ring was also Rippling ripples, He is shrouded in purple flame-like energy. Although he has not transformed yet, in terms of momentum, he is no less than the responsible person of the rash group. It can be seen that his strength is definitely the deserved first person of the Mangyan family, even if it is the entire continent of a hundred people, who can suppress him, at most only one hand. Today, he has given up his status as a top ten veteran to deal with a junior who is in the third-order realm of the holy order. He undoubtedly wants to suppress it by thunder. Otherwise, if even a junior can''t deal with it, what face does he have, "I have to admit that it is really incredible to be able to come to this stage with your age and realm." The old man stared at Feng Hao coldly. Although the words in his mouth were polite, he revealed a chill, and there was still a murderous secret. "Is it." Feng Hao curved a shallow arc, his eyes narrowed slightly, If the stare of the prey makes the old man very uncomfortable, his face will become even colder, and a sharp aura will spread out instantly. "Ignorant child, do you think you can be invincible with a little means?" He gave a cold drink, and the whole person quickly expanded. At the same time, the momentum of his body was also rising rapidly, reaching an extremely amazing level, coupled with his huge body and sharp eyes, the whole Man is like a demon in a sea of ??hellfire. It is scary and trembling. The purple fire is so towering that it almost covers the entire Yantai. Feng Hao is in this purple sea of ??fire and also feels a heavy pressure. The wings flapping behind him also spread a gas field, which is to isolate the purple sea of ??fire, but the complexion is also more dignified, "Tiger Boxing." Feng Hao was not deterred by the momentum on his body. On the contrary, his warfare soared, his wings spread behind him, and a purple sea of ??flames swung open. He rushed towards him. "Arrogant boy." At this time, the old man even changed his eyes to the color like amethyst. After the burst of drinking, he directly held the huge fist and hit the world with a momentum that shocked the world, "boom" The two fists hit each other directly. From there, a deafening explosion sounded at the first time. At the same time, an amazing tide of energy opened from the table. At the moment of the impact, Feng Hao didn''t hesitate, he just poured all the Jiu Gravity Road out ... At that moment, I felt that the tide was connected with the tide, and the weight was higher than the weight. The old man''s complexion changed directly. At the same time, the arm that bumped could not help but trembled. Was pushed out by that force, "Pedals ..." Both sides retreated, and after they hit the barrier, they fixed their bodies. As a result, the hearts of the audience shuddered, Many people don''t even understand why Feng Hao, who is lower than one of the elders in the field, has the strength to compete with it. Is it water? Looking at the murderous old man, everyone directly ruled out this possibility. Well, it can only be said that Feng Hao''s strength is already comparable to that of one of the top ten veterans of this tower. "Good job." There was a burst of cheering on the human camp side. Everyone was extremely excited. Even the East was full of joy and looks very excited. At this moment, the Terran finally has a strong man who can take the stage. With such a strong man, who dares to bully the Terran, However, the camp of the Mangyan family is dumbfounded, and their moods have fallen to the bottom of the valley, as if the last days had fallen on their own heads. "how can that be" Feeling the pain from the fist, the old man''s eyes flashed incredible, He can feel that Feng Hao''s own strength is indeed under him, but this overlapping of powers has doubled Feng Hao''s strength to the point where he can compete with him. "I don''t believe you can live on." As soon as the old man gritted his teeth, his eyes condensed, and his body suddenly exploded again. Like a demon, he flew towards Feng Hao. Chapter 1820： Give in Chapter 1820: Concede Everyone knows that if you want to have a certain strength, you must have a constitution that can withstand that level of strength. Undoubtedly, after the incarnation with the reckless uprising, the strength soared, and naturally the original constitution can not afford it, so no one can keep it forever. This old man also believes that Feng Hao has absolutely no way to support how long, "Ah." Seeing the old man rushing towards himself, Feng Hao curved an evil radian, like disdain, ridicule, without any hesitation, and like a cheetah, rushed out suddenly, the power was amazing, "Boom boom boom ..." On the ring platform, two figures kept crossing each other. During this period, a deafening sound of bangs kept ringing. Everyone on the scene was trembling. The eyes were shocked. The two of them couldn''t distinguish between the top and the bottom, and in a collision, the old man''s momentum obviously decreased, and his forehead was covered with sweat. However, on the other side, Feng Hao is just like a person who is okay, without much pressure. He is slightly relaxed, and gradually gains the upper hand. "This is impossible. This must be an illusion. He has been transformed for a long time. It should not be possible to continue. He must be pretending. Yes, he is pretending. He must be pretending." Looking at Wu''s trembling arm, feeling the deep pain of fist coming into the soul, the old man''s eyes were full of panic, shaking his head constantly, can''t believe this is true, It has been almost ten minutes from Feng Hao''s transformation to now, even if it is him, it can not last for such a long time. He does not believe that Feng Hao once introduced the strongest in the third-order realm of the Holy Order. Domineering by oneself, "Give me death." The old man''s eyes showed red bloodshots, and he kicked his feet fiercely on the ground, and the ground shuddered. The whole person exploded again and rushed forward. "boom" With a blast, he flew back up and hit the barrier of the ring. His throat was sweet and he did not hold back. The blood spit out immediately. At the same time, his face was slightly bleak. Feng Hao, however, still did not matter. His face was not red and gasped, just as if he had done a trivial thing. The old man who saw it vomited blood again. Although he did nt believe it, from the fist of Feng Hao, the continuous force that did not see the exhaustion let him know that Feng Hao was really relaxed at this time. "How did he get the reckless mystery of my reckless people," He wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out how Feng Hao did it, and he was still so skilled, just like he was born by nature, which shocked his heart. If Feng Hao is not a body of virtual martial arts, then he will definitely doubt that this may be the young genius abducted by his people within his own family, Even if he is not willing anymore, he knows that he can''t save the situation, Lost, For the first time in his life, the word appeared, It can be said that since his birth, he has been a genius of the younger generation. No one has been better than him in any way. It has continued to this day. He has never been so miserably defeated by a junior. In the hands of "boom." With a muffled sound, he flew upside down again, and the momentum of his body began to languish. The original huge body was also gradually shrinking, and within half a moment, it returned to normal. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, his clothes were damaged, his face was pale and scary, especially the pair of fists, dripping with blood, almost all the bones on the tip of his fist were shattered, his arms trembled, and he could not regain strength. He didn''t take any more shots, just stood against the barrier of the ring, his eyes locked on Feng Hao, and then when Feng Hao was about to make another shot, he said lightly, "I confess." When he spit out these three words, the scene was directly plunged into a weird silence, and even the battles on the other platforms stopped, all looking at the dynamics here with a dull look. You know, this old man is one of the top ten veterans of the Hundred Clan Towers. His strength is horrible. He is definitely the strongest under the half-step emperor. How can he lose in a state that is lower than his juniors. However, the situation at this time is telling everyone that he has indeed lost, there is no power of confrontation, the trauma on his body, can not return to normal after a period of time, Losing is indeed an uncomfortable thing, but it is better than dying, The old man knew clearly that Feng Hao would never show mercy to his men. If he continued to fight, he would definitely have a dead end. Therefore, under the circumstances, he chose to admit defeat. This is not for himself, but for his own people. He cannot die. He is dead. Who will support this race, However, even if he confessed, no one made fun of him on the scene. In the just fighting, everyone could feel his power, He is not weak, but his opponent is too strong, Looking at the young man with a cold face, his eyes indifferent, and standing on the platform, at this moment, no one can describe the emotion in his heart, In this world, no one can stop his footsteps, This is like the supreme in ancient times. Since the beginning of the cultivation path, it has been invincible. It has crushed a generation and is peerless and powerful. No one can compete with it. "Human race has risen, and re-embarked on the glorious road of ancient times ..." This is what everyone thinks. At the same time, some older generation characters are thinking of a legend ... The human race was created by the son-in-law ancient god, one of the three ancient gods. Maybe this is true, Although, in ancient times, the human race was strong, but it was not invincible, but now it is impossible to find a character who can compete with the young man on the ring. And these older generations are thinking, maybe, the reason why the ancient goddess of Nu Wa created the human race can be found out in this young man. Because, he is now more than the original **** of nothingness, ... Although Feng Hao was unwilling to remove him, at this time, he could only stop and looked at the old man indifferently. His cold eyes revealed the killing without concealment. Such a strong person is definitely a hidden danger for the human race. "Tower master, there is no need to compare anymore, my reckless people will give in." After a careful look, the momentum of the body has not diminished. It is Fenghao. The old man sighed in his heart, finally turned around, and whispered to the white-haired old man on the platform. Chapter 1821： Declare Chapter 1821 Declaration The Mangyan family is defeated, This is something no one had expected before. After all, the gap between the two sides is not small. Whether it is the overall strength or the highest strength, they are far inferior to the mang family, and they have finally won. , But no one was surprised at this time, Moreover, the key to the victory of this race is only one person ... nothingness, Fenghao, At this moment, many characters of the older generation are in tears in the human race. The years of extravagant hopes were finally realized, and the Terran once again reached its peak, reappearing the glory of ancient times, and even, in terms of status, there were already faint signs of exceeding, so that on the bright side, it was already unstoppable Of course, even if this is the case, Feng Hao has not considered himself invincible, and Terran has no intention to say that he wants to dominate the hundred continents. The goal, just the top ten, is to be able to enter the core of the hundreds of towers, which is enough, "Won." "Top ten ..." "He did it." Looking at the godlike figure on the ring, many people in the human camp have an unreal feeling. All this, just like dreaming, makes them somewhat unbelievable. And Feng Hao, at this moment there was a touch of joy on his face, It is not easy to achieve this. If it has not stimulated the potential of the body, made a breakthrough, and just realized the reckless uprising, with his current strength, he will absolutely not be able to win. In the realm of longevity, Feng Hao saw the strength of joy, Huangfu Wushuang and others, killing the strongest in the ninth level of the Holy Order, such as grass, and now he feels that he can do it. This is to show that he has stood at the peak of the younger generation and truly can compete with any strong person in the sacred realm. This made Feng Hao finally relieved, and was more confident to face the battle of spirit beads three days later, That is definitely a real battle for strength. All young geniuses in the Penglai world will be present. Even the geniuses in the two giants will appear. If the realm does not reach the peak of the holy order, it is likely that it does not have qualifications. "call," After exhaling a long breath of air, Feng Hao converged and raised his head to see the eyes that Dongfang was casting, He glanced around and found that many ethnic camps were in silence, and they didn''t even dare to look directly at them ... there were awe and solitude, and of course, there was murder. The human race is strong, and many races will worry that the human race will annex themselves. Those races that have old grudges with the human race are even more disturbed, and even plan to move closer to the mang race. Although the Mangyan family was defeated, its strength and heritage are unquestionable. Even if the people at this time have a strong man like Fenghao, it is almost impossible to destroy the Mangyan family. This is definitely not a good thing for the human race, and it is more like the completion of the Mangyan people. Suddenly, the joy on Feng Hao''s face turned into a necessity, and his face became dignified. At the same time, he also understood the meaning of Dongfang Zhengji''s eyes, "Your predecessors from all ethnic groups, kid Fenghao, take this opportunity today and want to say something ..." After regaining his gaze, Feng Hao opened his mouth, his voice was loud, and spread throughout the audience, but it was not shocking. At the same time, he focused his attention on him again. At this moment, in the hearts of many people, what he wants to say is undoubtedly related to revenge, or to want to annex other races, to dominate the hundred continents, so many people''s faces are covered with haze. Even the white-haired old man on the high platform frowned at the moment. Young and vigorous, everyone has had that period. He is also afraid of Feng Hao''s impulse. At this time, if it is not good, it will likely put the entire hundred ethnic continent into a war. This is the last thing the old man wants to see, Looking at those pairs of eyes with different looks, Feng Hao''s emotions were not very ups and downs. At the same time, he also felt that it was normal to be suspected. Because if you change to any race, if you have a strong person with such absolute strength, you definitely want to make a great cause. No one will be exceptional. "A lot of people will think in their hearts, I Fenghao wants revenge, or wants to dominate the world ..." His words echoed on the scene, and after being said to be in the heart, many people''s eyes showed a look of doubt, Feng Hao said this, does it mean that his purpose is not on it? "I just want to say that you were wrong." His words were sloppy and powerful, and he paused before continuing, "I''m not as careful as you think. To be honest about the old grudges, I was born from a small family, I don''t know those, and I I do nt want to know, after all, things that have been so long past, time can wipe out everything, and of course hate can be wiped out ... So, as long as you don''t come to trouble me, we can live in peace in the future. " Hearing this, the white-haired veteran on the high stage was relieved, and his eyes also showed an expression of appreciation. "The last name is Feng, I have never heard of it. It seems that he should have an interesting growth experience ..." Being in a small family, and being able to stand at the peak of the world at a young age, the twists and turns of this can already be imagined by the old man, so he is curious, At the same time, the seniors of many races on the scene were also relieved. After all, speaking from such a scene, there are hundreds of Tata masters witnessing that the chance of Feng Hao''s remorse is very low, and if he did that, he would not get much benefit. "As for my ideal ..." Feng Hao''s sentence directly attracted everyone''s attention. In this highly anticipated scene, he slowly spoke. "Many people will say that of course, dominate the world, at least, they should also win a hundred Family first ... Oh, let''s leave such a boring thing to others. I do nt have the energy and interest. Today, under the witness of the tower owner, I am here to explain that as long as you do nt take the initiative Trouble my tribe, then the tribe will not attack any race other than the Wuling tribe and Mang tribe without authorization. " Live for the name, too tired, he doesn''t want to be that kind of person, This talk shocked everyone in the audience, There is no doubt that if this is said, if the Terrans want to annex other races, the Guardians of the Hundreds of Towers may take steps to stop them. However, there are two exceptions, namely the Wuling tribe and the Mang tribe, Chapter 1822： Touch the scales, kill Chapter 1822: The One Who Rebelled Against the Scales, Killed Feng Hao''s remarks undoubtedly completely relieved many worried people. However, the spirits of the Wuling and Mangyan peoples felt as if they were pressing a mountain, making breathing difficult. , One by one, their faces are extremely ugly, Although they were angry, at this time, under Feng Hao''s absolute strength, there was no way to give a strong rebuttal. And everyone else knows that maybe the Wuling and Mangyan families will be lost from now on ... On the high platform, the white-haired old man frowned again, The Witch Spirit and the Mang Clan are definitely the most powerful races among the hundreds. They lost, which is also weakening the strength of the hundreds. This is something that old people do nt want to see, However, after looking straight at Feng Hao for a while, he knew that maybe even if he spoke, he could not resolve this grudge, "Ugh" The old man sighed in the heart, but in the end he didn''t say anything to dissuade him. He knew in his heart that since Feng Hao could resolve the enmity against other races, but could not let go of these two races, it must be because these two races did something that he could not forgive. "This is the case for me. There is no great ideal, but if anyone dares to do something to my loved ones, then I will absolutely destroy it regardless of who it is, regardless of race." Speaking of which, Feng Hao''s voice is full of killings and violence, and the eyes have become extremely sharp, murderous rolls, if a cold wind from Jiuyou **** blows everyone''s hearts, He just wanted to let everyone know that his loved ones are against the scales. Whoever dares to move will pay a heavy price. Dragons have inverse scales, those who touch them, kill, With these words, Qiong Linger, Yan Qing and Xiao Qingmeng burst into tears and wept with joy, They know that Feng Hao doesn''t have much desire. He just wants to protect the people he cares about, that''s all. However, people speculate that even at this moment, not many people believe that Feng Hao has no ambitions. However, it is because of his words that many people''s careful thoughts have converged. At this moment, Feng Hao stood proudly on the platform, overlooking the heroes, and the gas field quaked the whole audience, just like an invincible Supreme. Everywhere he looked around, everyone lowered his head and dared not go with it. Look at each other, A little, some changes in his body slowly returned to normal, the scales on his arms were retracted piece by piece, and the wings behind him were also retracted. After he stepped down from the ring, Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, and Xiao Qingmeng greeted him in the first time, and threw them into his arms. Looking at them crying, Feng Hao was at a loss for a moment, and there was no resoluteness and indifference on the ring, instead of panic and tenderness. "Oh, what an interesting little guy." On the platform, looking at Feng Hao who was busy comforting the three women, the white-haired old man stroked the white beard above his chin, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He is the owner of the Hundreds of Tata. In the past few years, he has walked outside and met various people. They live by name and they live for benefit. For this reason, he can do whatever he can. However, as Feng Hao, in the large court, it is unprecedented to be able to comfort a few women regardless of their identity and image. This shows that the wind is heavy, In the human camp, everyone didn''t feel that Feng Hao was weak or unsuitable to be a leader because of his panic and overwhelming appearance. On the contrary, there was a warm current in their hearts. Such leaders are what they need, "Well, this guy still doesn''t care about his image so much, he has lost all of my face." Long Yueguan pretended to be helpless and unbearable, so Xie Yandong and others were unhappy. This is Feng Hao they understand. At the same time, only they know the best. This is Feng Hao''s true temperament. He wanted to be in the newly promoted contest. He had a low status and could even offend for his mother and daughter. Poison God House, he dares to do such crazy things. It can be seen that in his heart, the status of his loved ones is far above himself. "well done." The thick and rough voice of Xiao Qiu Qiu resounded directly in Feng Hao''s mind. Looking at the little beast that Qiong Linger had dropped on the ground, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly bent, A little, there was another noise in this space, and there was a blast of heat on each ring. The dull sound was endless. Only humans, but no action, Feng Hao, with a smile on his face, was joking with the three daughters of Qiong Linger. He didn''t care about the amazement of others or the struggle of other races. For him, these are not important, what is important is that his loved ones can be safe and happy, After a day and a half, this time the Hundreds of Big Races came to an end. Of course, the final result is that the human race has entered the top ten, but the other rankings have not changed much. Is one or two places, This made many people sigh endlessly. The cowardly people of the past have passed away. Now, no one dares to deceive. ... Shortly after Feng Hao returned to his courtyard in the Baizu Tower area, there was a briefing by the guard saying that the East was looking for something with him. There was no way he could only go. When he came to the courtyard where the East was, he heard some conversational voices, and in the words of the East, there was a kind of respect and awe. This can''t help but let Feng Feng hobble, even if he walks into the hall quickly, Inside, there are two people, sitting on both sides of a square table, one is Dongfangzheng, and the other, he is no stranger, it is the white-haired old man standing on the high platform, which is the owner of the Hundred Tata "Tower Master." After learning about the existence of the Baizu Tower Guardian, Feng Hao''s attitude towards the elderly is also very respectful. Speaking of them, the purpose of this family of tower guardians is the same as that of themselves. They do not seek for name or profit, they only exist to protect what they want to protect, and work hard. "Haha, you''re welcome. Come and sit down." Seeing his correct attitude, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, a smile appeared on his face, and he waved at him without any frame, motioned him to sit next to him, Feng Hao didn''t show his affection, so he walked over generously and sat next to the old man. "Sure enough, he is a talented person. After a close look at Fenghao, the old man spoke and appreciated, Chapter 1823： Promise of Tower Master Chapter 1823: Tower Master''s Promise "The tower owner has won." Feng Hao smiled with such a straightforward compliment, showing a little stun, Maybe this is what many people dream of, but he is a bit uncomfortable, "I haven''t won a prize." The old man gave a haha, and after seeing his reaction, the smile on his face grew stronger. "You know how outsiders call you now." Feng Hao looked at him in doubt, and he didn''t notice it. "Young Supreme." The old man said four words quite seriously, Well deserved, Even the elderly have to admit that the younger generation can no longer find someone who can compete with him. Being able to crush the younger generation really shows that it has the potential to become supreme, After all, even the gods of all races were not able to do this step. They can only be considered as rampant, and they cannot shock everyone, However, Feng Hao did it. He can even crush the characters of the older generation. This makes the old man look a little bit helpless. When Feng Hao really grows up, taking the last half step and achieving the half step of the Great Emperor, how will he perform amazingly? Maybe, at that time, there will be no opponents in this world. "Uh" Feng Hao was a stunner. He was not surprised by this title, but he was surprised. Regarding the legend of the supreme, he also heard a lot at Burning Lao. Indeed, each supreme in the ancient times has been invincible, and each has shocked a generation and is the supreme existence. "You guys, you don''t seem very happy." Seeing his expression, the old man teased involuntarily, "No." Feng Hao shook his head, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, This is a bad name. He can imagine that if it is spread, it will definitely attract many young generations of genius and provocative provocations. This is a troublesome thing for Feng Hao who likes to live a peaceful life. Moreover, what he is most afraid of is that some people will use some unscrupulous means to do something to his loved ones. From the look on his face, the old man couldn''t see the slightest falsehood, and the old man immediately understood that he was indeed not a man of fame and fortune. Dongfang Zheng, on the other hand, didn''t speak, just smiled, watching the two of them quietly, listening to their conversation, "I''m still curious, lad, what is your ideal." After pondering a little, the old man asked his intention, This is what he cares about most, and is most curious, otherwise, he will not come here in person, "My ideal ..." Feng Hao''s face slowly became serious and said, "Be able to protect his loved ones from bullying by outsiders." This is indeed his ultimate goal all the time. Everything he does is working for this goal. Living in such a strong world, he has many choices. He has no choice. External factors are pressing him. He can only move forward. A simple sentence made the room silent. If this is really just Feng Hao''s ideal and purpose, then both the old man and the East can imagine what he has experienced in order to have today''s achievements, Therefore, the complexion of both of them has become a bit heavy, Maybe, many people''s ideals and goals are very simple at first. They just want to live a peaceful life. However, this world does not allow them to live a peaceful life. This has made many people who are purely good-minded, Changed for some purpose, and changed unscrupulously, Human nature is good, These are the four words left by the ancients. Maybe many people do nt understand that there is no good in this chaotic world, but the old man knows that everyone is absolutely kind from the beginning, just, The world is forcing them to abandon the goodwill in their hearts, otherwise, they will not be able to survive, "Ugh" Thinking of seeing those things, the old man couldn''t help sighing, his face was slightly dim, This chaotic world can make people aggressive, which is indeed a good thing, but in this case, it will abandon its own humanity, Without humanity, what''s left, Beast, or demon, Maybe, many people are doing what the devil does for their own benefit, "Did the sages do something wrong?" There was a flash of confusion in the eyes of the old man, External troubles still exist. In order not to let the martial arts slump, the sages created an atmosphere of supremacy of strength. However, what made the sages unexpected was that this atmosphere would become vicious competition. "Lady, I just hope that your ideal can be maintained forever." For a long time, the old man raised his head, stared at Feng Hao, and said prudently, "I will." Feng Hao''s decisive response was powerful, "That''s good." When he heard this, the old man''s face was relieved. He was afraid that Feng Hao would be jealous of all people in this world. Therefore, Feng Hao, who has the highest strength, will definitely become a disaster in this world. "If you have any future issues, you can come to me directly." The old man stood up and left the last sentence, that is, he left without a trace, there is no trace to follow, "Good strength." I can''t feel Feng Hao how the old man left, I praised it secretly, there was a longing in his eyes, And Dongfeng Zheng, because of the last sentence left by the old man, there was a smile on his face, The weight of the old man''s sentence is not too heavy. It can be said that even if the human race will really be forced to die, with the promise of the old people, the human race will be able to survive in peace. "Feng Hao, things have developed to such a situation, should you also consider the successor to the royal palace?" Dongfang asked with anticipation, If you want to become the governor, it must be a body of virtual martial arts. Others, at best, are called by the person in charge, and cannot be called the governor. "This one" Feng Hao scratched his head, his face went on bitter, He hoped that he would have more time to accompany his family. If he became the owner of the imperial palace, wouldn''t he be centered on the imperial palace in the future, "Rest assured, I will deal with daily chores, but if there is a major event, you need to come forward to solve it." Dongfang Zheng naturally knew what this guy was thinking, and lamented in his heart. I don''t know how many people have asked for this position. He gave it to this guy, but he didn''t look down on it. "Hey, that''s okay." Feng Hao smiled slightly and arched his hand at him. "Thank you for your protection." Chapter 1824： Rounded to zero Chapter 1824: Turned Into Zero Feng Hao was not very enthusiastic about the successor of the imperial palace, but at the time, he promised the disillusionment of the **** of nothingness in the palace of the imperial palace, sheltering the imperial palace, and ensuring that the clan would last forever. Trivia is handled by Dongfeng Zheng, and he only needs to be a supper as the supreme force to shake the parties, Seeing that he agreed, Dongfeng was also full of joy, and he could not wait to pull Fenghao directly back to the people and announce this exciting news. "When will you return to the Hundreds." Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Dongfeng was asking, After all, Feng Hao has now reached the peak of the holy order, and the Hundred Towers have no meaning to him, and it is useless to stay. "This ... it will take a while." Feng Hao groaned a little, and changed his face carefully, "On the day of opening the sky, I will participate in the battle for spirit beads." "Lingzhu, is it the one in the realm of eternal life." Dongfeng froze, but frowned, but frowned. It is not a wise thing to compete with the forces of the Penglai world. Moreover, this time the battle for spirit beads will definitely involve many top forces. This is not something that the human race can provoke. One is not good. Will lead to extinction, After all, if Fenghao really got the spirit bead, people wouldn''t come to grab it on the bright side, but he would definitely do some small actions in the dark, which would undoubtedly make the human race more disasterful and more difficult. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, and there was a beautiful and pretty face flashing in his mind, and suddenly he felt a headache, I should never have to, I listened to the old words that burned old, and now come up with this kind of thing, let him be very tangled, and do not know how to deal with it, If it was really Huangfu Wushuang at that time, because the other party was trying to kill himself, he still passed away, but the problem was joy, people came back to help themselves, but did not want to sink into the wolf''s den, and lost their green body. Aside from being willing to forgive himself, Feng Hao could nt have done anything and never happened. Compensation, maybe, but, just thinking that it is possible for a willing man to kiss me and other men, he feels annoyed in his heart, and for some reason he will be a little irritable, and even have the urge to kill. However, as a cheerful person, how could Ling Xiaofeng, one of the two giants in the Penglai world, let her marry herself, "Protect the law, rest assured, I will handle it well and will not lead trouble to the human race." Seeing Dongfang is frowning, Feng Hao knows what he is worried about, is to speak out, and promised, Except for the two giants and the top family forces left by the Supreme Family, he is not afraid to offend anyone, and even the family of the Supreme descendants, it is not easy to deal with him. "Do what you want." Listening to this, Dongfang was browing and did not say what was blocking him. I know a core child of one of the two giants, and also made a half-step emperor. Speaking of it, Feng Hao''s background is already very strong. Then, after the two chatted again, Feng Hao got up and returned to his courtyard. At this time, Xueyan and others were already in the yard ... " "Windy boy." As soon as Long Yue Guan saw him, he rushed over and hammered Fengfeng Hao''s chest with excitement, but, just like hammering on the fine iron, his fist made him ache, in that wow Endlessly screaming, At this time, Feng Hao''s physique has reached an unthinkable level for ordinary people. Although his realm is the third order of the holy order, the physique has definitely reached the level of the ninth order of the holy order. With this punch, Longyueguan will naturally suffer, "Whether your kid is made of iron or steel, why is it so hard, my old dragon''s bones are almost broken." He kept shaking his arm, his face was a little blue, Originally, he wanted to take advantage, and Feng Fenghao made a few punches, so he used a lot of strength. It is self-evident that if ordinary people put their fists on the steel, it is self-evident that the bones are not broken. Strong enough, "Deserve it." Feng Hao glared at him angrily, still gave him a ray of medicine, This is undoubtedly a laugh for everyone. Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, Xiao Qingmeng are all smiling and smiling. This living treasure is usually not afraid of the sky, but since I met Feng Hao, I know what a person can''t be provoked. After sitting together, everyone laughed a little before they returned to the topic. "Brother Sun Yan, do you think that the Mangyan and Wuling clan will fight back." Feng Hao changed his face and asked Gongsun Yan aside, "meeting." Gongsun nodded his head, and then said earnestly, "Moreover, it is likely to be recent, because the longer it is delayed, the more disadvantageous they are." There is no doubt that the normal speed of Feng Hao made both the Mangyan and Wuling clan afraid. If they continue to grow like this, it will not take them a hundred years. With the strength of Feng Hao alone, they can pass the two races. Feeling helpless, really without resistance, by that time, there really is only going to be defeated, Neither the Reckless people nor the Witch spirits will delay time, so soon there will be a big war, "Brother Sun Yan thinks what we need to do to minimize losses." At this moment, Feng Hao didn''t dare to speak out. Not to mention the Mangyan tribe, even the overall strength of the Wuling tribe is stronger than the current tribe. How to fight it? Therefore, what he thinks now is very simple, that is, to save strength and delay. It s good to stick to the Holy Heaven Academy, but then you have to give up the human power on the hundred continents. This is what Feng Hao does not want to see. However, it is unrealistic for everyone to take refuge in Shengtian Xuefu. After all, many forces on the continent are now infiltrated by other races. Letting these people enter Shengtian Xuefu will bring even more Great disaster, "Rounded to zero." After the simple four words, after Gongsun Yu explained it, everyone''s eyes lighted up. There is no doubt that if the army of humans gathered at this time with the Wuling tribe, the Mangyan tribe and the two tribe, it would definitely be a dead end. Therefore, the city must not be required, nor can it be used to defend the city. Even if a tribe without strong enough is to defend the city, it is quite difficult, and it can never be maintained. Therefore, there is no need to make such a senseless sacrifice. The so-called consolidation is to abandon all the cities, to disperse the army and conduct flexible guerrilla warfare. Chapter 1825： Impeccable Chapter 1825: Impeccable "Nice one rounded to zero." Feng Hao''s eyes were exquisite, clapping his hands, loudly admiring, This is something he never imagined. After Gongsun''s reminder, he suddenly realized it. This is indeed the best way to deal with the Wuling and Mangyan peoples, "Grandma, how long is your guy''s head, and how can he be so smart, this method can think of ..." Longyueguan''s face was a bit dull, he said sloppily, looking at Gongsun aunt, just like looking at a monster, Although other people did not say it, they thought the same as him, Only Feng Hao understands that for others, this may be a trick that can''t be thought of, but it is not a difficult thing for the grandson of the Gongsun family, the smartest family in the world ... This is their strong point, everything, any situation, just need a glance to understand, and analyze the advantages and disadvantages from it, "Ha ha." Gongsun Yi smiled lightly and did not hold on to it. It seemed that to him, it was just a trivial thing, "I have another proposal." After a pause, he went on to say, "After being reduced to zero, we can form some squads, all made up of elite strong men ... In this way, they can bother their two races, and even disturb their sight, By then, these squads will definitely become the most headache for both of them. " "it is good." Only then did his words fall, and Feng Hao applauded again, "I think it''s good, just do it." Indeed, if they are themselves, such as Dongfang Zheng, and other powerful men of this level, who can leave them, at that time, the armies of the Wuling tribe and the Mang tribe will be in their hands only prey to be slaughtered. Afterwards, Feng Hao directly called Dongfang Zheng, and once again discussed some details with Gongsun Yun, the plan was finalized. "However, before that, some clean-up work is needed." However, after thinking of something, Feng Hao''s expression on the face slowly converged, and he changed his face into a dignified face, and his eyes flashed with sharp murderous power. "Clean up." Dongfang was staring at him unclearly, a doubt flashed in his eyes, "Oh, some small things, I will take care of it myself." Feng Hao''s mouth slightly bent, showing a touch of cold arc, Dongfang is not stupid, just a little thought of the idea, After all, over the years, there are many people who want to infiltrate the Holy Heaven Academy. It can be said that almost every newcomer contest will find that one or two people. Even the Heavenly School dare to infiltrate, then other forces are even more needless to say, maybe they are already in the hands of others, maybe, If these hidden dangers are not eliminated, it will be detrimental to the elite squads who will attack, and will even suffer siege. After some discussion, Dongfang Zheng left. He went to Shura House and the head of Jiuyou House to discuss. No accident, they all passed by consensus. After all, they are all race people, and at this critical moment of survival, they will still hold a rope. Then, for a day and a half, Feng Hao didn''t take a break, and with Xiao Qingmeng, Xie Yandong and others entered the seventh floor of the Baizu Tower. He still has something to do, he must prepare the spiritual core that everyone needs, Now, with absolute strength, he is not afraid of anything, even if he is in trouble, he can still have confidence and escape safely. Moreover, after he showed his strength, many races will not offend him because of this. Only the Wuling tribe and Mangyan tribe, but they can''t make much of the storm. Under the gaze of those detectives in the distance, Feng Hao and Xiao Qingmeng approached a camp with superb towering spirits. Then, Xiaoqing meng shot silently and poisoned all the towering spirits inside and outside, When Fengling Taling was in front of him, Feng Hao had no plans to escape, He has realized the reckless uprising, and can inspire his talent potential several times, even if his realm is suppressed at the first level at this time, but with the **** magic and the reckless uprising, he is confident that he can compare The ninth order exists, The superb towering spirit is very small, like a mini version of a small towering spirit, but the layer of carapace shining with colorful glow on its body and the eyes full of sharp eyes are letting people. Not dare to underestimate, Because no one has ever slaughtered Super Pagoda Spirit, no one knows where the weakness of Super Pagoda Spirit is. This is also the place where Feng Hao has a headache. After letting Xiao Qingmeng infiltrate the toxicity into the morning mist area, Feng Hao let her leave alone, and she chose to face it alone. After that, there were not many accidents. The mini version of Superpin Talisman got into the morning mist area full of toxicity. Immediately, it started a sharp howl, "Incarnation." As soon as he thought, Feng Hao started to run wild and upright. Suddenly, a different wave spread from his body. Instantly, his whole body changed dramatically. "kill." With war intentions as a sword, Feng Hao directly attacked the screaming Super Pagoda spirit, "clang" When the long sword struck the head of the Super Pagoda, a sizzle sounded like a metal collision, and the Super Pagoda was also shot out. "Clang crotch ..." Feng Hao s movements did not stop, and he rushed up again and again, constantly knocking the Super Tower Spirit, However, there was no joy on his face, Because his attack did not leave a white mark on the carapace of Chaopin Taling, let alone make it hurt. "How could there be such a defense ..." Watching that vigilant look at his superb towering spirit, Feng Hao couldn''t help but pump. Just now, he attacked the head, back, feet, tail, and everywhere of Super Tallinn, but he didn''t find any weak points, which was almost impeccable. Undoubtedly, even if the Super Pagoda Spirit is in front of him and he has been bombarded, it is very likely that he will not be able to break the Super Pagoda''s defense and cannot kill it. "squeak" After a few moments, the Super Pagoda Spirit reacted, screaming sharply in his mouth, and seemed to be shouting at his own hands. At the same time, it turned into a lightning, which directly hit Fenghao "Get away from me." The inhalation toxicity has been sharply reduced, and the trajectories of movements are clearly seen by Feng Hao. He directly raises his fist, blasts it up, and blasts it out. Chapter 1826： Tight time Chapter 1826: Time is Short "Hmm ..." The petite super-talent Taling launched offensives against Feng Hao again and again, turning into a residual image, constant impact, and being constantly repulsed. It seemed to never tire, and there were no scars on its body. "Can only give up ..." Feeling the heavier force coming from the collision, Feng Hao sighed in his heart and glanced at the Taling Army that had been chased in the distance, and was planning to retreat. However, just when he wanted to retreat, he saw that when the Super Pagoda rose up into the air, there was an inconspicuous white mark under his belly. Suddenly, his eyes flashed A touch of light, The white mark is hidden under the carapace. Only when the Super Tower Spirit rises into the air, the carapace is slightly opened, will it be revealed, "There, it should be its weakness." Feng Hao stopped her figure, and a long sword condensed on the palm of her hand, standing in place, waiting for the Chaopin Tower Spirit to hit again. However, it is obvious that Chaoling Taling has not known that his weakness has been exposed to the eyes of the enemy. After falling, it is like a ball rebounding ... "It''s now." Feng Hao continued to retreat, and his body suddenly exploded. Holding a long sword, he directly crossed the sky, crossed the Super Pagoda Spirit, and fell into two places. Before turning back, Feng Hao''s mouth was showing a slight smile, In the rear, the super product tower spirit hit the ground and did not get up again. Under its abdomen, the white mark was crossed by a long sword. Its jewel-like eyes faded slowly, The true Hundred Tower Overlord died like this, "Boom boom boom ..." If the tank forces are coming, the whole world is trembling, the sound is endless, all of them are towering spirits like hills, rushing from a distance like a tide, so that Feng Hao returns to God, Turned around, and put the body of that superb Pagoda into the ring, Feng Hao swept away without looking back, He didn''t want to face this group of talons that had gone crazy, Wait until they settle down, and then bring Xiao Qingmeng to harvest, wouldn''t it be more relaxed and freehand, ... After Xiao Qingmeng returned to the meeting point, after questioning, the people learned that Feng Hao wanted to hunt the super quality Tallinn. Suddenly, they all took a breath. Transcendent Taling has never been successfully hunted by anyone, and its defense is impeccable. Even if it has the same level of strength, it may not be able to break its defense. However, everyone is not worried, They knew that even if Feng Hao could not kill Chaopin Tower Spirit, there was absolutely no problem in escaping, so they were all waiting in peace. It didn''t take long for a figure to come from a distant sky, "It''s dad." Xiao Qingmeng at the tip of the eye was the first to discover the coming person and attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, although Feng Hao''s clothes were torn, but there were no scars on her body, after a glance, Qiong Linger and Yan Qing were relieved. "Windy, did the hunt succeed?" Long Yueguan was eager to try, and asked with a curious look, those eyes, even thieves glanced at Feng Hao, "Ok." After casting a consoling look for the three daughters of Qiong Linger, Feng Hao nodded and turned her hand to take out the body of the superb Pagoda Spirit and throw it on the ground. "My God, it really succeeded." Looking at that super-talented towering spirit, everyone couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and in the eyes, revealed an incredible look, This is definitely the first case. They didn''t expect Feng Hao to be able to do things that the Lord''s body in ancient times could not do in his youth. "My obedience, it really is Super Tallinn." Longyueguan stepped forward, reached out and knocked on the carapace of Chaopin Taling, feeling the hardness of the carapace, and muttered in surprise. However, what puzzled everyone was that there were no scars on the body of the Super Pagoda Spirit, but only under the abdomen, but there were constant bleeding, which made people wonder. Because at this time, it is not in a state of rising up, the carapace is not open, and the white mark is naturally blocked. After Feng Hao''s explanation, all the people knew that the original Super Pagoda was not flawless at all, but it was only rarely found. After all, with the power and speed of Super Tallinn, almost no one can resist, even if they know the flaws, who can kill them? "I''ve heard that one Super Pagoda can make one level higher. Doesn''t it mean that hunting more than a dozen Super Pagodas will be enough for us all to reach the top of the Holy Order." Holding the towering super spirit, Longyueguan began to dream, his face looked as if he had seen a better tomorrow, However, what embarrassed everyone was that although the Super Pagoda had been hunted down, how could it break its skull and take out the spirit core? Feng Hao tried it, and finally shook his head. "No, what do you do?" There was no way to see Feng Hao, and Long Yue, who was in the excitement, turned her face down and stunned, just like a discouraged ball, listless, In the end, the group could only return to the city and ask Gongsun Li, After holding the Super Tallinn in his hands and looking over it over and over again, Gongsun Yun stopped his eyes under the Super Tallinn''s abdomen, He stretched out his hands and pushed the two carapace apart with force, only to see the cut white mark, "Perhaps, you don''t have to break the skull. From here, you can remove the nucleus." Gongsun Yuan pointed at the part of the white mark that was cut, After some tossing, hollowing out the Super Tower Spirit was the only way to take the spiritual core out. Looking at the spiritual core that was flashing with colorful light, everyone''s eyes flashed a stunning, The kind of color is extremely beautiful, and the beauty cannot be described with words, especially the three women in the presence of Qiong Linger, the expression of obsession is even more visible in the eyes, Although he was emotional, Feng Hao didn''t want to continue to waste time, and he continued to hunt the towering spirit with everyone, and he did not let go of the superb towering spirit. In such an urgent time, a day passes in a blink of an eye, and the day of heaven is coming, The noise in the field of eternal life shocked the entire Penglai world. Therefore, this battle of spirit beads naturally attracted the attention of all the forces in the Penglai world. As early as many days ago, the entire ancient city of 100 ethnic groups was already jammed. It s full, it s not first-class or second-class forces, and they are not qualified to enter the city at all. It can be seen how many forces are coming, Chapter 1827： altar Chapter 1827 Altar The ancient city of hundreds of people, this is the most central place in the Penglai world, and the first supreme derivative place in the world. It can be described as the aura of the Penglai world. However, it is such a sacred land that is occupied by hundreds of people. This has made many Penglai world forces unconvinced, and even some top forces want to expel hundreds of people and own this **** earth. But they all failed, Even since ancient times, no one or power has succeeded. What makes the power of the Penglai world unintelligible is that the two giants seem to ignore it. I don''t know if they look down on this **** earth or for other reasons. In short, the two giants never seem to have the idea of ??an ancient city of a hundred ethnic groups. To this day, the forces that provoke the hundreds of people still exist, but they are also some of the second- and third-rate forces that are advancing. They want to show off their strength. As long as it is a force left over from ancient times, there will be no idea of ??occupying the ancient city of the hundreds of peoples, because they know that there are a group of extremely scary people in the towers of the peoples. At this time, in the ancient city of hundreds of people, there were crowds everywhere, Xi Xixi, a black ocean, looking at it, I''m afraid it is no less than a million. Not only in the city, outside the city, but also within a hundred miles, there are people and camps everywhere. In the early morning, when the sky is pan-blue, everyone''s eyes are focused on the spouse of this ancient city. There, there is an ancient altar, which has gone through endless years of ups and downs. This altar is still intact. Every day when the sky opens, there will be many people and forces who come to worship the heaven and earth. , Many people think that this is the center of the entire world and the starting point of the world. At the same time, because it is the first supreme derivative place, it has a lot of mysterious colors. He appeared with a glow, if it was a fairy, from the day he was born, he was invincible, crushed a generation, and finally disappeared inexplicably in the boundless years. Until now, there are still many people who insist that this Supreme comes from the fairyland. He did not die, but returned to the fairyland. ... "Hmm ..." With a bright flash of light passing by, Feng Hao appeared alone on the teleportation array inside the Hundreds of Towers, Because the strength has soared, but in half a day, he prepared all the spiritual cores needed by Qiong Linger and others. Now, their group has entered the retreat. "It''s about to begin." Hearing Feng Hao''s expression as he listened to the hustle and bustle of the outside world, He did not return to the courtyard of the imperial palace, but walked out of the area of ??the Hundred Pagodas in diameter and came to the crowded street. The wide street was crowded by people at this time, and Feng Hao came out from the area of ??the Baizu Pagoda. The people outside were all surprised. After all, for them, the Hundred Clan is a weak representative, Although the major races have certain backgrounds, they have fought against each other for many years, and they have gone on and on each other. They have tried every means to kill some of the talented seedlings in the other camp. Little, Today, hundreds of people can no longer compete with the forces of the Penglai world. In Penglai, even if they encounter a first-class force, they will go around the road and dare not offend. Otherwise, it will bring a catastrophic crisis to the race, Fortunately, in the eyes of people in the Penglai world, the hundreds of continents are too barren, so no one goes to the hundreds of continents to do whatever they want. It''s as if the big family in the big city will never go to fight with a poor little village, This makes them feel too out of status, Therefore, after seeing Feng Hao coming out of the Baizu Tower area, many people''s looks became strange, "Well, you can''t see it. People from all ethnic groups on the mainland want to compete for spirit beads, and they don''t know who gave him that courage." "Ignorant, does he still think that this is on his mainland of hundreds of peoples? I just don''t know what it means. I think that it should be a waste of time for people of hundreds of peoples to participate in this competition and let them participate." "In the past, I heard that people from the mainland of the 100 ethnic groups are very arrogant. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that it is not so bad ..." Various taunts and ridicules kept coming, and Feng Hao''s brow frowned, and the eyes became cold, like a cold ice, He glanced around, a faint influence spread out, and those who were nearby shuddered, and looked at him in amazement, Then, Feng Hao did not plan to compare with them one by one, regardless of the surprised and shocked eyes. A slight coercion spread out of his body, crowding the crowd and walking slowly towards the altar. While going, Along the way, anyone in front of him will be pushed away by an invisible force, which is rude, but after feeling this crowded force, they still honestly let Feng Hao by, Fortunately, the area of ??the Baizu Tower is not far from the altar of the heavenly sacrifice. Therefore, Feng Hao did not have much effort to approach the area of ??the altar. It was on the back of the exit of the Baizu Tower. A sacrificial altar comparable to that of the Baizu Tower stood there, spreading an ancient and vicissitudes of breath. On this ancient altar, he felt a special charm, although it was very light, but it was shocking, but a little induction, Feng Hao felt a kind of choking pressure, just like a mountain pressure Falling in his heart, he couldn''t breathe heavily, In this ancient altar, someone will worship here every day of the opening day. Among them, there are also Supreme Masters of all ages. Naturally, there will be some aura. After such a long period of time, this ancient altar has accumulated more spiritual charm. Although it is not able to communicate, it is definitely no longer a simple stone building. At this time, in the square below this altar, Wei Wei was clear, every top force occupied a place, and some empty places, no one dared to occupy it. Because the square of this altar has long been divided up by the top forces. On the opening day of each year, although the characters of the Lord will not appear, these top forces will still send people, Because, on the opening day, the altar will show miracles, which can bring certain benefits to people. This naturally depends on the closer the altar, the better the effect. The top forces will naturally not let this resource go. Chapter 1828： Woman in red Chapter 1828 Woman In Red "miracle." Listening to the voice of some people in the ear, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a curious look, It is said that on the opening day, a burst of divine light will spread from the altar, and some people will be able to gain certain benefits from this divine light, and even their strength will be improved to a certain extent. However, because this is large-scale, although it is beneficial, it is not very effective, and, generally speaking, the better the potential and talent, the greater the benefit gained in this divine light. "No wonder these people come here every day ..." After hearing Lao Lao''s explanation, Feng Hao realized it. For these people, the interests are paramount, and time is never wasted on boring things. At the same time, Feng Hao is also looking forward to it. I want to see how vivid the miracles on this opening day and what amazing effects they have. With the passage of time, the noises on the scene also slowly quieted down, because the top forces have arrived ... "Hmm ..." A rainbow of gods across the distant sky, if it is a heavenly soldier, a general from heaven, the momentum shocks the audience, and is truly admired by the people. They all wore bright armors, Qi Yuxuan Ang, all with a cold face, their eyes were indifferent, and when they looked at the people around them, they all revealed a superb pride. Just because of their strength, it is enough to put them at the top of the world. Adding to their status as top powers, it is even more important to them. And most conspicuously, one of them is the old one, This old man has a thin face and a very small body, but the breath on his body is extremely amazing. It seems that the energy in his body has become so strong that he cannot completely suppress it. And the strong men around him, like the soldiers and generals, looked at this old man with a kind of awe, "Xiahou Shijia ..." After seeing the old man, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, This is a half-step emperor. Moreover, he is still living fossils for more than 21,000 years. His strength is quite horrible. In the world today, he is hard to meet his rivals. Therefore, after the identity of the ancestor of the Xiahou family was proclaimed, the whole scene again burst into exclaiming, Regardless of his identity as a half step emperor, or the years of his existence, it is amazing. Looking at his eyes is like looking up at a deity. Indeed, for many people, he already exists as a god. Not long after, the top forces continued to enter, and the aura was very amazing. However, the lack of characters such as the ancestors of the Xiahou family was naturally not very strong. This time, more than four and a half step emperors came, and the last one appeared, which surprised the audience. It was a woman, very beautiful, in a red dress, soft and charming, charming and charming, with a pair of ecstasy glamorous eyes, sparkling, and a glance would make people indulge forever, She is tall and light, with black hair like lacquer. She looks very young, her cheeks are rosy and shiny, her neck is as smooth as a jade, and with her **** like a mountain peak, she can stare straight down, her slim waist , Round hips, long legs, people can''t pick out a trace of flaws, Between a smile and a smile, there was an indescribable charm. She was like a red rose with buds, beautiful but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar, charming and incomparable, In addition, she has a layer of pale red halo around her, just like a witch, but Yu Rong does not apply any light powder, but she is still white and clear, her eyes are like autumn water, her eyes are moving, her lips are like magical magic Carefully carved, some beauty is suffocating, What is even more shocking is that the momentum spread by this witch turned out to be no less than the previous four and a half step emperors. Obviously, this woman who seems to be in her twenties is also a half step emperor , This is the most shocking place, Many people may not be familiar with this woman in red, but many of the women in white dresses around her are very familiar. Known as the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion ... Spring, She stood quietly beside this woman in red, her temperament was soft, her eyes were like a pool of spring water, and the whole body exuded a breath that made people feel like spring. Well, obviously, this woman in red must be the high-level of Chunfeng Pavilion, This can not help but let everyone take a sip of cool air, and those eyes are revealing an incredible look, Chunfeng Pavilion turned out to be a half-step emperor, This is news that shocked many people. At this moment, even the four and a half step emperors cannot keep calm. Chunfeng Pavilion, Penglai''s first wind moon place, is also a well-deserved intelligence center, located in every corner of Penglai, it can be said that every move anywhere can not escape the sight of Chunfeng Pavilion, In the eyes of everyone, Chunfeng Pavilion is a place for beautiful women. However, no one expected that this kind of wind and moon place had a half-step emperor. Well, it is clear that Chunfeng Pavilion is not only a top power by virtue of its connections. Now, even in terms of strength, it is not lower than any top power. And the red-eyed woman, the pair of shocked and startled eyes that she saw, quietly showed a slight arc at the corner of her mouth, She brought two people, one was spring, and the other was a young man, with a jade crown, very handsome, holding a brown fan in his hand, constantly fanning, in his handsome horns On the face, there is also a smile of sunshine, which is definitely a white horse prince in the hearts of many women. After the three of them fell into the square, all the people took their eyes off, and when they looked at each other, they all saw the shock in the eyes of the other person. "Is this woman the owner of Chunfeng Pavilion?" After a little surprise, Feng Hao couldn''t help guessing in his heart, and also lamented the depth of Chunfeng Pavilion, In the last incident in the domain of Changsheng, Chunfeng Pavilion did not send any strong men to it. Of course, this is only on the bright side. Secretly, no one knows if there is anyone in Chunfeng Pavilion. However, on the day of the opening of the sky, Chunfeng Pavilion made an appearance, and a half-step emperor was dispatched, which showed that Chunfeng Pavilion was determined to obtain it. This made many people look gloomy, Chapter 1829： Details of Chunfeng Pavilion Chapter 1829: Details of the Spring Wind Pavilion Chunfeng Pavilion, the eyeliner is extremely large and wide, covering the entire Penglai world. It can be said that what happens in every corner cannot escape the eyeliner of Chunfeng Pavilion. Therefore, Chunfeng Pavilion can get a lot of resources, and everyone is not unaware of this. However, as long as Shenbao is born, the top forces will definitely intervene. Therefore, even if Chunfeng Pavilion can take some small advantages with eyeliner, in the eyes of everyone, it will not be a climate. At this time, after the appearance of the red woman who obviously had a half-step Emperor Xiu appeared, they were all an unexpected expression. They did not understand, and based on the details of Chunfeng Pavilion, how to cultivate a half-step The emperor came, Moreover, the reason why the past forces allowed Chunfeng Pavilion to exist is also because Chunfeng Pavilion has always been undisputed with the world, and has not competed with any forces for the treasure of heaven and earth, and also provided intelligence and beauty to the forces. Now it''s different. Chunfeng Pavilion directly dispatched a half-step emperor. This shows that Chunfeng Pavilion wants to compete for this spiritual pearl. This is not a good precursor. There is no doubt that if Chunfeng Pavilion becomes a real top power, then who can compete with this Chunfeng Pavilion with the world''s intelligence in the future, There is no doubt that no force can tolerate its existence, However, Chunfeng Pavilion, which has always been lurking in the dark, has chosen to erupt today, which means that he is no longer afraid of being sieged. This is what worries many powers. Perhaps, it is very likely that this Spring Wind Pavilion can become the third largest power in the Penglai world. This is not a nonsense. For the details of the top powers, it is impossible for Chunfeng Pavilion to not know. This shows that within Chunfeng Pavilion, there are strong men with at least four and a half steps. Many thoughtful people, after thinking about this, suddenly took a breath of cold air, a shocked look in their eyes, Like the red woman who appeared, she looked extremely young, but the momentum spreading on her body was no less than the ancestor of the Xiahou family who lived for more than 21,000 years. This is obviously a warning to all forces, reminding them that there may be a deeper existence in the Chunfeng Pavilion than this woman in red, so if anyone wants to make a head bird, Chunfeng Court didn''t mind destroying it, From being a docile lamb to being a fierce tiger, this has made many people unacceptable. However, it is helpless. This seems to be a foregone conclusion. What makes people ponder is ... How does Chunfeng Pavilion have this kind of background? You must know that many of the top powers are descendants of the supreme generations. The background can not be described as arrogant. They have to sit in various fields. Basic All the resources are in their hands. Chunfeng Pavilion cannot quietly get huge resources. This can only be said, perhaps, Chunfeng Pavilion itself has a huge heritage, but it has never been revealed. And now, when I think about it, there were forces that wanted to control the Spring Wind Pavilion in secret before, but in the end, they did not succeed, and even the entire silent force was finally taken away. At that time, many people were skeptical. Maybe it was done by the top forces closely related to Chunfeng Pavilion, but they were unwilling to admit it. Now thinking about it, maybe it was the force hiding in the dark of Chunfeng Pavilion. Thinking of this, everyone''s heart shivered, Obviously, Chunfeng Pavilion should have the foundation of top power from the beginning, but he would rather engage in Fengyue rather than dominate the field. This makes people ponder, This mysterious force created the purpose for which the Chunfeng Pavilion was built, and what his origins came from, At least the power left by the Supreme, but no one can guess which Supreme is, If Chunfeng Pavilion is really a legacy left by the Supreme, then his heritage is too terrible, You know, after experiencing endless years, these top forces in Penglai, because of constant battles with each other, have been exhausted in this endless years. There is no doubt that Chunfeng Pavilion has never used this background, This directly shook the hearts of those who were left by the Supreme Family. Well, Chunfeng Pavilion at this time is really not terrible, even if it can''t be called the third largest power, but it is definitely above all the tops, Together, this is just a joke. Chunfeng Pavilion is spread all over the world of Penglai. Their every move is under the control of Chunfeng Pavilion''s eyeliner. Even, who dares to say that the spies who have not been mixed into the Spring Wind Pavilion within their own power, The more I think about it, the heavier the hearts of all people are. Looking at the girl in red with a smile on her face is complicated, and the atmosphere on the scene is changed because of this. The sound also slowly settled down, ... Feng Hao naturally thought of these things, but for him, even if Chunfengge became the third largest giant in the Penglai world, it would have no effect on him. However, the thought of helping Spring get out of the control of Chunfeng Pavilion was a distress, It seems that he really wanted to offend all the forces in the world, The relationship between the two giants, Xuandaogu, and Huangfu''s unparalleled relationship, I am afraid that they will not get along well, and the possibility of being chased is very high. Qingbai, this has made Ling Xiaofeng''s young geniuses aware that they haven''t all found their way. And then here is this Chunfeng Pavilion ... It seems that he cannot find an ally among these three extraordinary forces, "Master, you know the origin of this Chunfeng Pavilion." Feng Hao asked in his mind, "How do I know this kind of thing." Fen Lao answered badly, but in his tone, there was also a surprise existence, Although he had some dealings with the people of Chunfeng Pavilion at the beginning, he did not know it well. Of course, he understood that it was only superficial. "How about you." Feng Hao asked the small ball that came up in his arms, "That woman''s breath is a little familiar ..." The strong voice sounded directly in Feng Hao''s mind, and suddenly his eyes lit up. "I just can''t remember it all at once, where did I encounter it ..." The next sentence is undoubtedly to make Feng Hao have the urge to strangle it, This is not different from saying, Chapter 1830： Advent of giants Chapter 1830 The Giant Arrives The small ball is a beast **** of the barbarians. At first, he followed the **** of nothingness and walked the world. Naturally, he was well-informed, but in ancient times those rampant gods, aliens, and countless, it was impossible to clear them all. Remember, it''s just a vague impression. And, if there is any impression, there is no doubt that it was very impressive at the time, so after such a long time, it will still have a familiar feeling, "You mean, this woman is of the same origin as you." After suppressing the anger in his heart, Feng Hao was startled and asked, "Ok." Little Ball nodded, "That kind of breath can''t be wrong, it should have been sealed during that period." "That period." Feng Hao froze, his eyes blanked, a little, and then he murmured, "Do you mean when the ancient gods disappeared?" "Ok." When it comes to that period, the sound of the ball is a bit heavy, What happened at the time, it could faintly know something about it. Besides anger, it was fear, That kind of thing, even the gods can''t stop it, what can it do? "The forces behind this Chunfeng Pavilion are really deep." Feng Hao couldn''t help feeling a word, Obviously, with the details of this Spring Wind Pavilion, he can completely become an independent portal and become a domain overlord, but he is not unique. The reason for this is not yet known, but now that Chunfeng Pavilion has planned to be exposed, his purpose will soon be announced to the public. A force hidden from ancient times to the present day makes people feel cold and sweaty, "It seems that Penglai is about to change ..." Glancing at those top influence areas, Feng Hao flashed a thought in his eyes, Now it is not him who needs to worry most, it is not him who is the most troubled, but the top forces in the Penglai world. They are called raising tigers. Nowadays, Chunfeng Pavilion finally rides on them. However, what surprised Feng Hao was why Chunfeng Pavilion chose to be exposed during this time. He didn''t understand. However, thinking too much now has no effect, he can only choose to wait and see what happens. I believe that after the two giant forces in Penglai collided with the people in Chunfeng Pavilion, I believe that very exciting things will happen. The two giants of Penglai existed before the ancient times. Before, they did not say that they had ever produced the Supreme. Therefore, the possibility that these two giants are the descendants of the Supreme, Moreover, if it is only the Supreme, then how can it withstand the bombardment of the Supreme by virtue of its heritage, and, like the former evil fairy Supreme, still suffered in the Xuandao Valley, and in the end will never be Penglai, Pushing the Supreme to this point, it can be seen that the horrors of the inside of the two giants, Moreover, over the years, the two giants have also absorbed a lot of fresh blood, various gods, aliens, and even supreme bodies. This has made the two giants more and more powerful. Dominate the endless years, and now someone wants to be with them, can they really accept this new hegemon, Obviously, with the current distribution and strength of Chunfeng Pavilion, even if the two giants are going to act on it, it is by no means a simple matter. In the end, it may cause the entire Penglai world to fall into war. When thinking about these, in Feng Hao''s mind, there are only four words ... the troubled world has arrived, ... It is in this dull atmosphere that time passes slowly, and the sky has a touch of white, Obviously, it is about to dawn, "Om ..." "Om ..." Suddenly, two large arrays appear on the sky of the ancient city of hundreds of people at the same time, composed of countless complicated and obscure lines, emitting dazzling strong light, the light is bright, illuminating the circle of hundreds of miles, as if it is daylight, at the same time, it also attracts With all eyes and attention, Suddenly, in these two splendid arrays, slowly a figure appeared. After the light was over, everyone saw that five figures appeared in the sky, These four people know Feng Hao, The three of them on one side are the old man Wei Ling and Le Xin, and the fat man on the other side. On the other side, there are only two of them. They are the very ordinary old men who have appeared in the realm of longevity. The fairy-like emperor is unparalleled, Simple, there is not much pomp, just five people came, but it was a shock to the audience, There is no doubt that the two giants have absolute confidence in the core geniuses they have cultivated and can deter the heroes. What makes Feng Hao surprised is that at this time, the joy is actually a rag tights, hanging slenderly above the air, as if the goddess descended, the style was outstanding, and the flashy, At this time, she was not as unruly as before, she showed a weak breath, her head was down and she didn''t know what she was thinking, she was a little lost, the breeze was blowing, her hair was fluttering, and her dress was like It s the waves that are generally undulating, showing his slender figure, Finally, after the light had dissipated, she slowly raised her head, as if she felt Feng Hao''s gaze, the diameter was looking in the past, Tankou moved slightly, her lips trembled, forming a beautiful arc. The stunning face is like the calm spring water of a river, the breeze is light, and it is like the blooming lotus flowers. At the moment, with a touch of shyness, there are some unnatural, even a bit reluctant, but it is like watching the snow melt At that moment, it was so touching that Feng Hao immediately stayed, Although he had known for a long time that Lexin is definitely a beauty no less than Huangfu Wushuang, at this moment, when he saw the joy of a woman in a dress, he still looked dumbfounded. Feelings, He looked at him so stupidly, at first a moment of joy, even if he was a little angry, and gave him a stern glance, but invisibly, he showed a touch of daughter''s intimacy, "Hey." It seems that the small movement between the two people was also found. The big fat man standing beside Le Xin smiled cheerfully, and the laughter was full of coziness. Although he has been with Feng Hao for a long time, he has already regarded Feng Hao as his friend, so this time it was a tangled fight. It was just that his laughter was a little embarrassing to the sense of joy, which obstructed the scene at this time, but gave him a severe glance, but also made the fat man shrink his neck and subconsciously Fearing behind the old man Wei, I was afraid he would be kicked. Chapter 1831： miracle Chapter 1831 Miracle The two giants of Penglai generally rarely appear in public before the world. At least, from the time of the ancient times to the present, they have not appeared more than once. Therefore, for the people who can see the two giants, many people are enthusiastic, and even some forces are specifically for this purpose. If they are chosen by the two giants, then they will really go to the sky. Because even if only the two giants are running on one leg and walking outside, even the top powers must be treated kindly. Moreover, this time the two giants brought two more peerless beauties, which is even more remarkable. Huangfu is unparalleled, happy, and under the aura of both of them, even the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion, in the spring, is somewhat overshadowed, However, in the camp of the top forces, those arrogant celestial beings are silent after seeing her again, but a few still have hopeful eyes, After all, when they expressed their affection, Huangfu s unparalleled identity was equal to them. It''s just that they seem to be used to the gazes these people admire, and they are all indifferent and not emotional. It''s not a simple matter to want to impress them. ... Feng Hao touched his nose and pulled a shallow arc from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the small woman who looked like Le Xin, suddenly felt a warm current in his heart. It is true that in that case, willingness did not kill herself, that is to say, she really cared about herself, Feng Hao suddenly smiled bitterly, I am too contented. Is it really naive to think that in that situation, he will willingly accept that he is not successful, Thinking, his eyes lightened slowly, watching the fat man who was constantly squeezing his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth became stronger. Already a woman of his own, he would never allow others to possess it, Even if he is facing a giant, sooner or later, he believes that he can dominate the world. However, at this moment, the sky, the first rays of sunlight poured down, almost instantly, on the altar of the ancient city of hundreds of people ... "Om ..." It seems to be affected by some kind of melody. The ancient altar was activated. With a buzz, a fiery red energy slowly condensed. If it burned like a flame, the altar at this time looks Like a torch, This kind of flame is burning vigorously, and the flames blasted into the sky, illuminating the hundreds of miles, it seemed to burn the heaven and the earth, but the strange thing was that it did not have a burning atmosphere, but instead it let People feel that if they are in the hot spring, they are warm and comfortable. And Feng Hao was also wrapped in a warm air current at that moment. Suddenly, his body shook slightly. "Om ..." In the mind, the nucleus of the Tao slowly rotates. If the stars are turning around, the nine tricks groan together, rippling out a strange mysterious connotation, spreading the entire brain space, it is directly immersed in Fenghao This feeling Feng Hao is no stranger. On the contrary, he is very familiar, just like ... when he was refining the spirit core, A world of paradise emerges, colorful, and looks more agile and vibrant, if it is the real world of a party, There is sunshine, there is overcast, there is a lack of moon ... And Feng Hao is a part of this world, like the wind, the soil, and the rain dew ... Here in it, he feels that in this day, the world changes. At this moment, all his mind was immersed in this world, completely forgetting where he was, It''s not just him. People in the entire ancient city of hundreds of people, and even in the area where all the altar torches can shine, everyone closed their eyes and felt their own way, It s never been clear. They feel that their path is within reach, but only a few, there are many people breaking through on the scene, and even some people are going to rob, but the strange thing is that the halo of the torch turned out to be Is to squeeze it out directly, otherwise everyone in this film may suffer, However, this situation did not last long. After the scorching sun of the sky completely jumped out of the horizon, the flame on the altar was slowly silent, and finally disappeared, as if nothing had happened. , On the scene, the quiet needle drop can be heard at this time. There is only the sound of whine. Everyone has their eyes closed and is still immersed in their way. For a long time, the talents slowly awakened. Then, when they felt that their ascension was real, they all showed surprises. Suddenly, there was a burst of exclamation. Many people are old and haven''t seen progress for hundreds of years. However, at this time, it is only a few minutes, but there are traces of looseness. Even some people facing bottlenecks have broken through directly and entered another realm. Millions of people are receiving Fukuzawa at the same time, this is not a miracle, what is it, When Feng Hao slowly woke up, he heard the noise around him and opened his eyes, only to find that Jiang Feng had stood beside him silently, "Jiang Lao." Feng Hao smiled and greeted him, and then he sensed changes in his body, Under the glory of the ancient altar, he did not break through, but it was more stable, and he always felt that there seemed to be more inexplicable things in the "world of heaven and earth" he realized ... In the talented world, he felt that it was more vivid and full of vitality. It seems that under that fascination, his "Tao" has been improved to a certain degree, and he is no longer in the sunny spring all day long. There are rainy days and nights. It is no longer so perfect and comfortable. Change in a world, Everyone hopes that the four seasons of the year are in spring, but there is no change of day and day, there is no season of four seasons, then, such a world will not last long, At this time, Feng Hao did not understand the changes above, but he felt that such a world is a real world. "Can you perfect the Tao?" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with light, and the eyes stared at the altar that had returned to normal as if nothing had happened, The time is really too short. If he is given an hour, then he is confident that he can understand and control this perfected Tao more clearly. "The festival begins ..." Under the altar, an old man shouted, all of them suddenly changed their solemn look, Chapter 1832： Black king Chapter 1832 Black King miracle, As long as those who have participated in the Festival of the Opening Day are described as such, The glory of the altar can benefit millions of people at the same time, not only can it be improved, but most importantly, it can perfect its own Tao. This is the most difficult thing to find. Therefore, at the time of the ceremony, everyone was praying with sincerity, and even some people thought that this altar might be supreme or created by an ancient god. However, this kind of miracle is only very effective in the first time. After that, the effect will not be so obvious. Therefore, many people also think that this kind of miracle, which is chicken ribs, is abandoned Unfortunately, food is tasteless, However, the scale of this miracle is very shocking, especially for those who come here for the first time, the shock in their hearts is beyond words. After going through some procedures, with the end of the ceremony, everyone''s eyes turned again on the five of the two giants. Everyone knows that the drama is about to begin soon, The various fields of the land of immortal life have passed through, and they are already supernatural. Even now many people think that as long as they can get the spirit beads, they can get the law of immortality. "There isn''t much to say. This time, only younger generations can participate. The age can''t be more than one thousand years old. As long as you can be invincible, then this spirit ball is yours. I can do it." The old man Wei opened his mouth, turned his hands to hold the Lingzhu in his hands, and played around casually, looking at those pair of hot eyes, the look on his face was very strange, and the corner of his mouth even gave out a touch of evil charm. The mystery of longevity is indeed hidden in the spirit beads, but not everyone can penetrate, otherwise, in the realm of eternal life, the old man can survive, not die, And the vision of the land of longevity is very likely, it is just the ability of the spirit beads to activate themselves, but no one can control it. In other words, he waved his hands casually, and a ring-shaped platform condensed by light was presented on the square of the altar. "The spirit beads are mine. Who dares to compete with me Black King." A big-faced, cheeky man yelled, dragged a huge body over two meters tall, and jumped into the platform like a chimpanzee, jumping into the platform, and he seemed to want a violent momentum. This crushes the audience, "Second-order peak second-order realm." After glancing at it, Feng Hao broke through the cultivation of the self-proclaimed Black King. Obviously, this black king is under one thousand years old, but it is able to reach this state. This is indeed rare. Perhaps, it can indeed dominate the domain, and the potential is unlimited. However, in this kind of scene, it is obvious that he is short-sighted and belongs to the kind of frog at the bottom of the well. Therefore, while shocked at his strength, many people show ridicule and scorn, It is the second-order realm of the holy order peak, and dare to dominate. "Good breath, let me meet you." A thick voice, like a thunderous thunder, rang through the city, and then a strong man with a body just as good as him was rushed out of the crowd and into the ring. His body is like an iron cast, and under the light of the sun, it flashes a cold luster like steel, standing like a King Kong Lohan, in momentum, no less than the Black King, "Just challenge me if you dare." The black king''s eyes looked like bronze bells, and the whole person looked like a black-faced Rakshasa, and his violent atmosphere rolled away like a tide. Then, he started directly and rushed up. Looking at the two people who were basically indistinguishable from each other, many people felt emotions, and some people who wanted to participate also put away that thought, The first one to go up has such a realm of strength. They can imagine how terrible the people behind will be. "boom," Under some confrontation, the strong man like the iron tower was blown out, and the horrible scars were cracked on the body like the iron cast, and his chest was directly broken and bones The shards of the internal organs are splashing, blood is flowing like a spring, lying there, and it s not long before they are mad at the scene. It can be seen that the fierceness of the Black King''s hands, and his violent breath, is likely to be accumulated from the killing. "Well, it''s vulnerable." He glanced at the strong man who had almost been smashed. The black king took a sip, his eyes scorned, and then shouted again, "Dare to challenge me, the black king, and die." "Ah." Hearing this, Feng Hao''s mouth was only slightly bent, and he did not intend to come to the stage to teach him a meal. At this time, before it comes to power, Among the camps of the top powers, those young arrogants are extraordinary, and most of them cannot be repaired at all. It can be seen that compared to this black king, they are the protagonists of this spirit bead fight, After all, the age of one thousand years of age, cultivated with the knowledge of a top-level power, the pride of the heavens, in what can be reached in a thousand years, it is conceivable, Moreover, even if it reaches the level of the ninth level of the holy order, this is not necessarily a rare thing. Just like Feng Hao, this is less than a hundred years old, and it is already the third-order peak of the Holy Order. Speaking of it, he really hasn''t enjoyed too much knowledge cultivation, just because of his talent, And among these top forces of heaven, there is naturally a physical existence no less than the body of the Lord, coupled with the cultivation of the foundation, one thousand years is enough for them to reach the peak. However, this is not to say that Feng Hao is afraid of their strength, but just now, wouldn''t it be to offend all the top forces, This is not wise. "Hey, Brother Feng." A pleasant voice sounded, Feng Hao felt that his shoulder was being photographed. "Brother." Feng Hao turned his head in surprise, looking at the fat man who laughed at himself, and there was a shock in his eyes, He didn''t even notice the arrival of Wei Fat, "Hey, don''t think too much, I just know a lot about the game and shield myself." It''s just that Wei Fat was aware of his mind, he smiled and explained, After returning, he rummaged through many ancient books, and finally, he locked Feng Hao''s identity ... Therefore, I have the courage to be bold about Feng Hao and have a reasonable explanation. After all, the joy in disguise, unless stripped, otherwise no one can see through her identity as a woman, Chapter 1833： Kill together Chapter 1833: Killing Together For the next period of time, Wei Fat had been chatting with Feng Hao all the time, ignoring the stunned eyes around him, After all, he was one of the two giants of the Penglai world, and he was chatting with a young man who could nt even enter the top influence area, which caused many people to drop their chins. However, the top forces and some first-class forces have recognized Feng Haolai, and of course together with Jiang Feng beside him, This is a real half-step emperor, They couldn''t help feeling that Feng Hao was so lucky that he was able to get to know a half-step emperor, and he was willing to **** it. Even the top puppets, they do nt have this treatment. It s just that they do nt see how envious Feng Hao is. On the contrary, looking at Feng Hao looks strange and gloating, The reason is very simple. It comes from one of the two giant powers, the Emperor of Xuandao Valley is unparalleled, and he hates it. After the incident in the domain of longevity, it is well known that many people are noisy among the top forces. Many young people A generation of geniuses want to behave and beat Feng Hao fat, but there is no way. Feng Hao is under the protection of Jiang Feng. Although they are arrogant, no one thinks that they can be with a half-step emperor. contend, And this time, if Feng Hao dare to go to the stage, then these people will definitely compete for the stage, fortunately, Huang Fu will perform some things before However, Feng Hao is now very close to Ling Xiaofeng, one of the two giants. This has caused many people to worry whether Feng Hao will join Ling Xiaofeng. After all, if Xuan Daogu was determined to find Feng Hao troublesome, then even Jiang Feng could not shelter him. The only way out was to join Ling Xiaofeng. And now, Feng Hao has not appeared with the old man Wei, it means that he has not joined Ling Xiaofeng, What is the reason for this, no one can know, there are only some conjectures, However, Wei Fatty, the real line master from Ling Xiaofeng, is so closely related to it. Obviously, Feng Hao and Ling Xiaofeng did not have any unpleasant things. "Stairs to the third peak." After they broke through Feng Hao''s realm, they were somewhat surprised, After all, it hasn''t been more than a year since the events in the domain of Changsheng, and he even crossed two stages, which shocked many people. Such a growth rate is too amazing. If he was given another hundred years, would it not even be possible to break through the half-step emperor realm, Although many people ca nt believe it, but this possibility really exists, After all, since Feng Hao appeared in Dongyu, along the way, along the way, some interested people have collected his situation. Every once in a while, it is a leap. This time, this is no exception. Of course, in the vast world, there are not many people who are concerned about Fenghao, that is, some people around him. If there is no fat man, he and Jiang Feng are standing there. Absolutely no one will look at him more At this time, the situation on the ring also shocked many people. After more than a dozen fights, the Black King still stood still, but instead aroused his killing. The more he killed the more crazy, his eyes became red, and the whole person was as if he had gone into a demon. Violent and chaotic, However, this kind of brutality and chaos seems to have a balance point. Therefore, the Black King is able to maintain a sober mind, Such a killing **** directly changed everyone''s impression of him, Although his words are indeed arrogant and incomprehensible, it is undeniable that his strength is amazingly powerful. At this time, there are already many core children cultivated by many first-class forces, and even characters who have reached the peak of the seventh or eighth stage, but still fall into the hands of the black king. It can be seen how extraordinary the power of the Black King is. "This guy, something is wrong ..." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the black king on the ring. From the beginning, the breath of the Black King was not strong, and it was comparable to those of his peers, but when he beheaded one person, his momentum was doubled. Until then, he killed more than a dozen The personal black king''s momentum has reached an extremely amazing level. "By killing, I don''t think there are such characters now ..." The strong voice of Xiaoqiuqiu sounded in his mind, with some surprise, "To kill the way." Feng Hao stunned, "Yes." The little ball nodded, then explained, "It''s not easy to get into the way. In fact, there are some similarities to your warfare. At the beginning, in the ancient times, there was such a **** of killing. He was beheaded There must be no less than a hundred oracles ... " "hiss" Feng Hao''s eyes were shocked, and she couldn''t help taking a breath. If this way of killing is really similar to warfare, then it is not necessary to have a permanent killing heart, but also a firm mind that can kill anyone, At the beginning, Feng Hao believed that the body of virtual martial arts could be invincible, so it was the fear of the world that was not afraid, and thus realized the warfare. Even now, as long as the battle tactics are picked up, Feng Hao has the determination to dare anyone to fight, And if this black king has similar skills to Zhan Tianjue, then his arrogant attitude will be able to explain the past, "At the current level of this black boy, he has killed at least tens of thousands of people to be able to accumulate such a strong murderous power, and he is still a strong person comparable to it." The interpretation of the small ball, Feng Hao can naturally understand, Just like your own combat tactics, the war will only evolve if you fight against people who are stronger than yourself, and if you are against people who are weaker than yourself, then there is no effect at all. "The terrible killer ..." There was a dip of flash in Feng Hao''s eyes, Such a cruel man must not be a good person. If he wants to reach the top, he must walk on a blood path. And how could all the people he killed be scum and evildoers, This is obviously impossible, "Small ball, what happened to that man in the ancient times." He asked curiously, "It is said that the killing **** killed and killed a supreme relative at the time, and was finally suppressed by the supreme. Otherwise, his achievements must be comparable to those of the Lord level ..." This is amazing. The constitution is born from the sky, but by killing the Tao, you can make it stronger than the strongest constitution in this world. It is conceivable how terrible this killing is together Up, Chapter 1834： All the way Chapter 1834: One Way "Who else dares to come up." The words of murderous anger resounded over the entire ancient city of hundreds of people. After dozens of killings, no one dared to fight against the black king again, all with a look of terror, In their opinion, the Black King is a living killer. No matter who it is, even some of the top-ranking children of the top-ranking forces go up, he always kills the wrong, regardless of his identity, and now in these dozen games, he is the child who has beheaded three first-ranking forces. Moreover, with his current momentum, I am afraid that it is unstoppable. Anyone who dares to go up will be killed by him. So, within a minute of receiving it, no one went up to the ring again. One thousand years, indeed, for the practitioner, that is just the beginning, the sunrise of the new born, and there is still a long way to go. Moreover, if it is not the top-level forces, some of the core children cultivated by the top-level forces can be promoted to the peak of the holy order, that is already a gifted talent, The black king entered the Tao with no background. It is quite difficult to reach this step. Moreover, if Black King was born in the top forces, or among the two giants, then his achievements are far more than that. However, if he was born in such a force, he may not realize the intention of killing, After all, if you want to understand the killing, you need to have a lot of evil and resentment, and there are other factors ... This factor is likely to be the slaughter of loved ones and the destruction of the family. A kind of hatred, even want to slaughter God and destroy Buddha, destroy the world, If you gain, you lose. This is what this world gives everyone, ... The black king had a black face, and his face was a bit distorted. At this time, he was wrapped in evil spirits, and it really looked like a demon coming out of **** to deter the audience. At this time, many eyes have shifted to the camp of the top forces. These first-class forces are able to cultivate the children of the sacred-order peak, which is already very difficult. It is simply impossible to want to be at least comparable to the black king of the sacred-order peak seven or eight. Although Lingzhu is important, the core children cultivated by force are equally important. This is the future of a force and cannot be ruined here. "Why, does anyone dare go up?" After more than two minutes, there was still no one to go up. Old Wei Wei raised a brow, a strange sound came out of his mouth, and a spiritual bead was thrown on his palm. "Well, since there is no one, then I will give this thing He is. " At this time, there were some changes in the top camps. "I''ll meet you for a while." Not far from Feng Hao, a light drink erupted in a top camp, "Well." With the aftershocks passing by, many people have nt seen clearly yet, a tall man has come to the ring, He is luxuriously dressed, with a handsome face, and is a handsome boy. "Seventh-order peak of the holy order." The sound of the little ball sounded directly in Feng Hao''s mind, "It''s not too bad." Feng Hao is not calm, Perhaps, when the body of the gods of the hundreds of people and various gods have not yet appeared, the people in Penglai time can cross the world, but if the body of the gods appears, they can definitely win the heroes, unless they meet the supreme body, After all, even though the Lord is powerful, he ca nt crush a generation, and the Supreme is able to do it. It is truly infinite and indescribable. "Another killer." The black king roared, and suddenly, just as if the hungry tiger was eating, he rushed directly to the past. The intense and extreme evil envelops the entire ring, and directly made the handsome boy''s face pale. Obviously, although this man is in a good state, maybe he also has a lot of actual combat experience, but they are all housekeepers in Zongmen. Basically they are all up to date. I have never seen such a fierce god. It turned out to be a flustered look, and the black king who was waiting for him came up, and he even made a mark of God. "broken." The black king''s eyes were full of brutality, and he didn''t know what it meant to dodge. He directly punched his fist on the bright god''s seal, and the force of the brutality poured out, almost instantaneously, the bright god''s seal was crushed. And that extremely horrible energy directly hit the chest of that handsome boy, and suddenly the blood burst open. He was thrown out like a kite with a broken line, hit the barrier of the ring, and fell. When the whole person is out of breath, With one blow, the person in the seventh-order realm of the holy order was killed by bombardment. "hiss" On the scene, there was a sound of breath-taking air, watching the fierce **** of the big killing ring on the ring, with a shocked expression in his eyes, This shock is about his strength, the other half is his behavior, You know, this is a child of a top power, and if you can have a seventh-order peak in the thousand years, you will definitely become a veteran. At this time, he was beheaded in the court, and this top force could let him go. "It''s really lawless ..." Feng Hao touched his nose and murmured in his mouth, Although he cultivates a similar warfare with killing intention, he has not yet reached the point where he is crazy. He can still rationally control the surging warfare in his body. Otherwise, at this time, he is already an enemy. , "It seems that he intends to become a benevolent unsuccessful. This time the group of heroes gathered, he wanted to use this to impact the realm of the peak of the Holy Order. At that time, no one can stop him." The sound of the small ball sounded with a touch of emotion, "Hey, this guy has a lot of guts. He really plans to be an enemy of the world ..." Next to him, Wei Fatman grinned, his eyes flashed inexplicably, it seemed ... it was appreciation, "It really is crazy." Feng Hao glanced at him, his eyes became strange, This Ling Xiaofeng has never given up cards as usual, and the children who go out are also unruly and not afraid to offend anyone. Even now, they are also interested in this murderous monster. "Brother Feng, I think he and you are all the same." Suddenly, Wei Fat turned his head and said to Feng Hao with an unpredictable face, let Feng Hao speak directly, rolled his eyes, and ignored him, Feng Hao did not agree with sheer murderous testimony. Chapter 1837： No escape route Chapter 1837: No Retreat In the ancient times, the supreme anger was red, and a top power was destroyed. Now, is anyone really doing that? Supreme, that is the existence of a generation of suppressed people, but now, no one can do that. "Ugh" With countless dazzling auras, spring is sighing, Being in Chunfeng Pavilion, she couldn''t help herself. She didn''t know if she could have the day to recover her freedom. And beside her, the red woman''s smile on the pretty face cooled down, and she gradually changed her face into a dignified face. At that moment, she also felt a wave that made him tremble, She didn''t know if it was the mysterious strongman who deliberately wanted Megatron to be with her, but she was able to truly feel the pressure like a mountain, That is definitely not the strong one who can compete, At this time, when Chunfeng Pavilion was on the rise, there were such powerful people. Is this a warning to yourself and the forces behind you? She couldn''t tell, but she felt that way. This mysterious powerhouse is definitely not a passerby. In the future, some intersection will definitely occur. Otherwise, there is no need for him to do such provocative things, "This step has been reached, there is no retreat ..." A little, the eyes of the woman in red changed and condensed, and she changed her face firmly. Even if Chunfeng Pavilion wants to retreat, it is impossible. Since she appeared, many things will not be under the control of Chunfeng Pavilion. At this point, Chunfeng Pavilion has no retreat and can only go forward, otherwise, it will only go towards destruction. After all, Chunfengge''s actions in this way have alerted all forces. As long as there is any possibility, these forces will flock together and attack. This is the price of wanting to rise, ... Huangfu Wushuang stood quietly beside the ordinary-looking old man. It seemed that there was no other party affected by the black king s rescue. That''s not something she should pay attention to, and most importantly, she has the confidence to be the unstoppable Supreme in the world, But for something, she can''t forget it all her life ... "Damn guy." Looking at Feng Hao, who had a great conversation with Wei Fat, Huangfu Wushuang''s silver teeth were about to be bitten. Twice, exactly twice, that kind of blasphemy is an intolerable thing for any girl, not to mention her proud, Last time, after returning to Xuandao Valley, she flipped through some ancient books, and finally found some records similar to Feng Hao''s situation ... Lord of the Void Martial of the Terrans, Only then can we explain why when he was in the Eastern Regions, his strength soared and multiplied several times. Recalling the last time, Feng Hao also refined the sacred crystals of light and darkness, and then broke through the realm of the sacred step directly. Then, he was punished by the sky and he suffered a big loss in his hands. As for the disadvantages of refining and blending different attributes of the crystal ... Huangfu Wushuang glanced at the joy not far away, and in his eyes, a strange look flashed, Obviously, Feng Hao appeared with Le Xin at the back. What happened during this can be imagined. However, when this happened, Le Xin was still able to forgive him and ignore it, which made Huangfu Wushuang''s heart uncomfortable. "Well, she can accept you, I don''t know if Ling Xiaofeng will accept your master of virtual martial arts." She snorted softly, but looking at Feng Hao, who had already made great strides again, she felt a little shocked in her heart. When she grows up like this, she doesn''t know if she can suppress this guy next time she meets, so she will make good use of this opportunity to completely remove this thorn in her heart. ... After an hour, the ring was the home of the top forces, and the children of the top forces went up to the ring, fighting fiery and thrilling, Although there are still some casualties in the process, if it can be controlled, it will generally not cause people to die. After all, they still have to take into account the relationship between the two sides of the power and try not to deteriorate. At this time, two young strong men from the top forces are fighting on the ring. Their strengths have reached the level of the eighth level of the Holy Order. At this moment, the two have played against each other for a period of time, comparable. However, each other has already played a real fire, so the more and more fierce ... "Boom ..." In a huge explosion, a tide of terror energy envelops the entire rafter, and then the two unlucky guys who are almost exhausted die in this tide. No bones, Such a result makes people sigh endlessly, but also makes the later life vigilant, The elders of those two forces were bare-chested and regretted, This is a core child that has been cultivated with great knowledge. It is so worthless to die like this. However, even if it s a pity, they ca nt exchange their lives. "It''s almost there. Go up. Be sure to win the spirit beads." Maybe it was the influence of the mysterious strong man who just appeared. The woman in red couldn''t bear it. She turned her head and told the young man around her, "Respect the seat, rest assured to complete the task." The young man smiled at her with a sunshine-like smile, and then it floated like a feather and fell on the empty platform in the future. "In the next Chunjun, I would like to ask you for good tips." He still had a smile on his face, and said with a smile, there was no murderous look on his body, it looked like a weak dude, weak and windless, The people at Chunfeng Pavilion finally came to power, This shocked many people, and the faces of the top veteran veterans were also dignified. Since Chunfeng Pavilion chose to explode at this time, then the young strong man who emerges must also be very extraordinary. If he loses easily, his Chunfeng Pavilion will become a joke, Glancing around those not-looking faces, the corners of the woman''s mouth in red, is a charming smile again, This is what she hopes to see. It is to make everyone fear, they will have some scruples, and dare not take it easy. Then, Chunfeng Pavilion has more time to prepare. "Hey, brother Feng, I heard that you have some intimate relationship with the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion, I don''t know if it is true." Wei Fat did not pay too much attention to this Chun Jun, but turned his head and asked Feng Hao with a mocking look, Chapter 1838： Heavenly Eye Son Chapter 1838: Heavenly Eye Saint Feng Hao, who is good with joy, once had a wonderful night with the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion in Dongding City in Dongyu. This is no longer a secret. Therefore, at this time when Wei Fatty mentioned, Feng Hao had a hard time arguing. Could he say that nothing happened that night, After all, a normal man is in the same room with a beautiful woman. If nothing happens, it means that ... the man has a problem, So, for a while, Feng Hao didn''t know how to interface, touched his nose, ignored him, "Well, do I say that skinny people are so good, why are these beautiful girls coming to the door one by one ..." The fat man stared at Feng Hao with a strange look, a thoughtful look, "You will know when you lose weight." Feng Hao rolled his eyes and was speechless to this guy, As a fat man, as long as you ascend to shout, how many beauties will be embracing each other, but this guy who has not seen it has done so. Speaking of it, it is just talkative. Quirk, ... The scene was a little quiet at this time, and everyone''s eyes fell once again in the top camp. Since Chunfeng Pavilion needs a strong rise, if it is to provoke at this time, the general forces are not directly destroyed by Chunfeng Pavilion. They ca nt take that risk. At least, someone needs to test out Chun Chun s power first, and then make a decision. "I''ll meet you for a while." A burly man with a burly roar yelled, his feet a little, and the whole person floated up like a leaf, falling into the ring, "Holy Order Peak Eighth Realm." Someone whispered and said this strong man s cultivation behavior suddenly caused the exclamation of some people in the distance. After all, this is a state that they will never reach in their lives, but it is easy for them to be within 1,000 years. done, "Jinchan God Armor." The strong man is not indifferent. He directly reveals the secret technique of the bottom of his own box. As his handprints are formed, in his whole body, he suddenly condenses into a golden carapace, covering his entire body. Inside, "Whirlwind." Then, the brave man turned his hand and took out a snake-pointed spear, and the whole person spun quickly. In the end, it turned out to be a spinning wind like a spin. In a moment, the entire space was driven by him, and together Following the rotation, it is with this momentum that can destroy everything, he directly hit Chun Chun who was still smiling, "Good defense, good attack, good holy soldier." Chun Jun, who was in the storm, did not change his face at all. On the contrary, with a smile, he seemed to be commenting on the strength of the strong man''s blow. Until the strong man''s attack was approaching, Chun Jun took out a folding fan, and then, with a seemingly gentle wave, he directly clicked on the tip of the snake-tip lance ... "boom" Almost instantaneously, the brawny man was thundered, and a crack like a spider''s web spread on the layer of the armor, and then burst directly. His whole person was also twice as fast. It was an artillery shell that flew back up, hitting the barrier of the platform, opened his mouth to spit blood, and even the spear was unstable, dropped on the ground, and the whole person became a little bit sluggish. Just one hit, this strong man with the eighth level of the Holy Order peak is a fierce defeat. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Chun Jun did not move even half a footsteps, and stood on the spot, hitting a seemingly random strike, he won the victory, After seeing the strong man no longer fighting, unexpectedly, Chun Jun did not chase after victory, but still stood with a smile on his face, and did not intend to kill it. This is undoubtedly in sharp contrast to the previously murdered Black King, "The fifth-order realm of the holy order peak ..." On the side of Jiang Feng Road, Chun Jun''s realm came out, and Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a different color. His talent is not bad, but the starting point is too low, and there is no background training ... When he was a warrior, such a proud man like Chun Jun may have already left him far away and reached one Unimaginable Now, with numerous opportunities, Feng Hao has finally narrowed the distance with these arrogants, and even surpassed them. "The fifth-order realm can easily kill the eighth-order person. It seems that his true strength is already higher than the eighth-order ..." Feng Hao''s face also slowly dignified, and the corners of his mouth were slightly bent. "Chunfengge must have worked hard to train him." He has a feeling that Chunchun will be his own rival, "Looks like you are in trouble ..." Wei Fatty laughed heartlessly and seemed to be gloating, "Oh, it''s really troublesome." Feng Hao smiled slightly and didn''t say no. A little, someone went up to the ring to help the strong man who was badly wounded and had no strength to stand up, and there was no scold in the top camp. After all, everyone has long eyes to see that the difference between the strength of the two of them is too big. They did not kill him. This is mercy of their men. "It seems that if it wasn''t for the strongest of the holy order peak and nine order, it would not be his one enemy ..." After seeing Chun Jun''s revealed strength, many people''s faces became heavy. Since then, some people continue to come to power, even those who have the ninth-order realm of the Holy Order. Under Chun''s fan, they all lost one by one without exception, and more than a dozen people have come to power. Chunjun didn''t force a step back, It can be seen that the horror of Chun Jun''s strength is simply not a level with these people. It s just that he has reached the point. Although these people have suffered severely, they have no worries about their lives. They just lose the power to fight again. And this is the place that shocked everyone most, "You will meet him when you go." In the Tianyan Holy Land camp, the Lord of the Last Generation was full of brilliance facing him, wearing a glazed **** suit, as if a young **** would explain a man like that, This young man is the sage of this generation of heavenly eyes and holy land. It is said that the talent is extraordinary, it is a rare **** body, and there are also extraordinary opportunities. He is more than 800 years old. At this time, he has reached the level of the ninth level of the holy order. , The strength is quite horrible, if the chance coincidence, it is likely to have the opportunity to walk a half step forward, "Observe." I heard that the Heavenly Eye Son didn''t hesitate. After giving salute to him and the Lord of Heavenly Eyes, his body moved, a residual image flashed, and it instantly appeared on the ring. Chapter 1840： Dark horse Chapter 1840: Dark Horse Tianyan Shengzi lost, Between his disappointment, he was hit again and again by the green tide. In the end, under the shock of Chun Jun, he still couldn''t recover the defeat. One generation son, this is the existence of the top forces at the helm, and it is so easy to lose in the hands of others, which makes the audience quiet. Especially the people in the Heavenly Eye Holy Land, looking at the Son who is lying in a coma on the ground, they are all shocked and incredible, No matter how good Tianyan Shengzi is, they are no doubt clear. It seems that after the birth of Tianyan Shengzi, he has been suppressing his peers in Tianyan Holy Land. Today, he has reached the highest level of the holy rank and the ninth rank. This talent is not as good as him even in the days of the holy master However, he was defeated by Chun Jun from Chunfeng Pavilion, Chunjun is a stranger to everyone, because it seems that he has never walked in the world and has not left any dazzling deeds. However, today, he has made such an amazing move, and he has become the brightest star. "Chunfeng Pavilion has such a person in the snow, it seems that it has been deliberate for a long time ..." Many people are marveling, and their faces are getting heavy. Especially the previous Lord of the Heavenly Eye Holy Land, an old face is even more gloomy, looking at Chun Jun holding a folding fan on the platform, with a smile on his face. If given the opportunity, he would definitely remove Chun Jun without hesitation, However, when his gaze was placed on the woman in red, his face became dignified, Although this woman in red did not exaggerate, but his intuition told him that this is a woman of extreme danger, Then, the eyes of the lord on the heavenly sacred ground were cast a short distance to the old ancestors of the Xiahou family, and the other two and a half step emperors, but they saw that they seemed to be glancing at themselves, Although there was no expression, they knew each other''s thoughts, This person must be removed, ... For a long time, Tianyan Shengzi stood up, pale, and the vertical eyes on his forehead had disappeared. Obviously, there was no more power to fight. "Tianyan Shengzi gave in." Chunjun did not show the triumph of the winner, still with a sunny smile, and politely arched towards him, it seems that two people with a good relationship are discussing. "The origin of your fan, then." Tianyan Shengzi did not pay attention to his politeness, and stared tightly at the folding fan in his hand. Everything arises because of this mysterious folding fan. Without this folding fan, maybe Chunjun could not resist his own light of death. "It''s my brother." Chun Jun said lightly, the palms of his palms were gently stroked on the folding fan, and his expression was as if he was looking at his lover, and because of this, the folding fan in his hand was also slightly moaning, as if groaning with him, Suddenly, a spring-like atmosphere spread back, "Humph." Seeing that he refused to say, Tianyan Shengzi snorted heavily, biting his teeth and leaping out of the ring, instead of returning to the camp of Tianyan Holy Land, he left the ancient city of Bai people directly. With his arrogance, it is natural that he cannot continue in this kind of scene, Then, with his departure, no one went up to the ring again. After all, everyone is able to see the strength of the Heavenly Eye Son, and no one thinks that they can be stronger than the Heavenly Eye Son, and they are naturally unwilling to go up to shame, It''s not a glorious thing to be defeated in front of these millions. For example, now Tianyan Shengzi, no matter how shocking he does, the first thing people think of is ... he was defeated by Chun Jun, "Hey, this guy really has two hits." The big fat man laughed loudly, and the light of the eye intentionally or unconsciously glanced at the folding fan in Chunjun''s hand. In his eyes, a light flashed from time to time, He didn''t think that Chunjun was lying. Perhaps, this is the magic soldier that Chunfeng Pavilion spent great efforts to tailor for Chunjun. It can be seen from this that the horrible heritage hidden in Chunfeng Pavilion, At this moment, when everyone thinks of Chunfeng Pavilion, it is no longer the comfort of thinking about beautiful women, but the deep fear. The woman in red stood in place and watched all this happen quietly, the curvature of the corner of her mouth, slowly raised, The effect she wants is undoubtedly achieved. Chunjun suppresses this generation of pride in Penglai''s top forces. This is directly equivalent to announcing to everyone that Chunfeng Pavilion has been able to suppress all forces. A little, her eyes were on the two giants, The fat man is with Feng Hao, and where there is nothing to fight, Huang Fu is unparalleled and happy. "This time, you are arrogant." Thinking of some information about Huangfu Wushuang and Yuexin, the woman in red is even more comfortable. It seems that, in her opinion, Chunjun has achieved the final victory. Chunfeng Pavilion is mainly based on intelligence, and Huangfu Wushuang and the strength of willingness to go out. They are naturally also the investigators. Moreover, before this, Chunfeng Pavilion secretly sent the strong to test the two, so it can be considered as their hole cards. "The Supreme Divine Body is indeed strong, but ..." Watching the old man Wei who is still well and the ordinary old man look, the corner of the woman''s mouth quietly flashed a taunt, The two giants have endless years in the world. In the long and incalculable years, there has never been an existence that can compete with them. In addition, the world''s best resources and physique are also captured by their two giants. In it, this is to make the two giants even more tyrannical. Therefore, it is normal for a little to be small. Just like this time, they also brought Huangfu Wushuang and joy. They believe that the final home game must be the battle between the two. But now, obviously, a dark horse appears, Chun Jun, But at this time, no matter Huangfu Wushuang or happy, there is no intention to take a shot. It seems that they are waiting for something ... "No one will go up, will you not go?" Looking at Feng Hao who still didn''t have much fear around him, Wei Fat''s eyes flashed with strange light, Feng Hao was able to advance to the second stage in a year, which shows that he has gained a lot of gains again. Otherwise, based on his strength in the realm of longevity, he must not be so indifferent at this time. You must know that the Fenghao at that time was not even able to defeat the people at the top of the holy order. Chapter 1841： Against Chapter 1841: Against At this time, inside the noisy ancient city of hundreds of people, it became a little quiet, with only that heavy breathing sound, Chunfeng Pavilion, like a big mountain, is pressed on their heads, making them hard to breathe, This is a real shock to the younger generation, even in the camp of the top forces, those arrogant arrogants who were originally arrogant, also fell into silence, bowed their heads, did not speak, and showed nothing Although the person who confronts Chun Jun is not in danger of life, being beaten up by others will always leave some shadows. Especially, it s still in the hands of the same generation. They have different talents, but compared with Chun Jun on the ring, they are overshadowed, It seems that such a person is not domineering, but at this time, like a tyrant, a generation, If the smile on Chunjun s mouth seemed like nothing, in their eyes, it was more like a kind of ridicule, which made their angry bodies tremble a little, but there was nothing they could do, This is very similar to the Supreme in ancient times. It is also a generation of crushing earthquakes. No one can match it. After a little while, almost everyone''s eyes were on where the two giants were ... If the people brought by the two giants are defeated, then it can be proved that Chun Jun has the potential to become supreme, Even if he cannot break through to the extreme emperor, he can still be invincible. ... "It seems that this battle is inevitable." Seeing Le Xin''s gaze, Feng Hao touched his nose, his eyes gathered slowly, and then, a fight to fight the world, like a volcano burst from his body, "war." Chun Jun''s strength has stirred up Feng Hao''s heart of war. At this time, he was full of blood and war, "Well." The toes are slightly on the ground, and Feng Hao rises up like an eagle, landing directly on the platform, standing against Chun Jun, His appearance was not only to let most of the people below him stun, even Chun Jun also did not expect, showing a stunned look, The Heavenly Eye Son is easily defeated. Does this person think that he has the strength to defeat the Heavenly Eye Son, "It''s him" Some people recognized Feng Hao''s identity, and suddenly exclaimed softly, with surprise in their eyes, Feng Hao, this young man with no background has not been reported. Since his appearance in Dongyu, he has begun his legendary deeds ... Making a half-step with the emperor Jiang Feng, making a big sacred place in the heavens, smashing its mountain gates, and killing the lords on the sacred place in the heavens is a fame, Moreover, he seems to have some tangled relationships with Chunfengge''s first beauty spring, and it has made countless young men jealous of it, and wants to replace it. In the decades that followed, he disappeared, just as he was about to fade out of the sight of the world, in the realm of longevity, he appeared again, and, together with the people of Ling Xiaofeng, one of the two giants, This opportunity really makes everyone jealous. Moreover, many people suspect that the destruction of the Heavenly Holy Land may be related to him, After all, Feng Hao and the Heavenly Holy Land have reached the point where they cannot coexist forever. Some people even doubt whether Feng Hao has used the power of Ling Xiaofeng to quietly destroy the Heavenly Holy Land. There is no way to verify this. Even Chunfeng Pavilion has not received much useful information. After all, the Heavenly Holy Land is being destroyed too quickly, and most people ca nt even approach it, so it s impossible to prove anything. "The third-order realm of the holy order peak ..." When Feng Hao was repaired at this time, many people looked with doubt. At this time, the strength revealed by Chun Jun is undoubtedly almost equivalent to the Supreme Deity, which is still lower than him in the realm. There is no chance of winning at all. "A kid who doesn''t know the heights and heights of the earth, really thought that someone who knew Ling Xiaofeng by himself could do whatever he wanted." Many people taunt in their hearts, they have a look of disdain, Perhaps in normal times, this status, even the top forces, must be polite to receive him, but now this scene is not acceptable, Chun Jun has not been on the ring, which means that he wants to challenge Huangfu Wushuang and happy Up, "Isn''t he afraid of death, kid?" Sweeping on Feng Hao, the old man Wei''s eyes flashed with doubt, Because, no matter whether it is cheerful or big fat man, it seems that he is very confident in Feng Hao, without any worry. "Is there any other good hole card for this boy?" Old Wei''s eyes lighted up slowly, full of curiosity and expectations, I have seen the powerful folding fan in Chunjun''s hands. Feng Hao came to power at this time. If he is not stupid, he must have the confidence to compete with it. Perhaps, in his hands, he might also control a certain heaven and earth **** treasure, Can be recognized by Lexin and Wei Fat at the same time, the old man Wei believes that Feng Hao will definitely be a blockbuster. ... "Feng Hao." After the light from the corner of the eye swept through the spring below, Chun Jun''s eyes were also slightly narrowed, Regarding Feng Hao, Chunfeng Pavilion''s information is not comprehensive, but, faintly, it has been guessed that Feng Hao is the master of virtual war of this generation, It is truly extraordinary to have the body of the Lord of God, and it is still a virtual martial arts body, which is enough for him to stand up to the world, However, after seeing Feng Hao''s realm, the corner of Chun Jun''s mouth was also bent without trace. Perhaps for ordinary people, the virtual martial arts body is supreme, but it is useless for him, and it is less than half cheap. "Jiu Yangfeng''s big name, seeing today, it really is a talent, excellent talent." Chunjun shook the folding fan in his hand slightly, with a smile and a polite praise, with a look of spring breeze, without any hostility, "Brother Chun Jun''s strength is also shocking and horrifying ..." Feng Hao''s mouth also had a faint smile, like him, complimented politely, This made the atmosphere, which was originally the smoke of smoke, a little strange, Two people who were fighting for life and death, at this time, you praise and compliment each other in a word and word. You are polite like a brother, and make many people feel astonished. "Since Feng Feng also came for Lingzhu, then we will just go through the two tricks casually." For a long time, Chun Jun shifted his words to the topic. The smile on his face also quietly converged a lot. He was able to stand freely on the ring platform and be polite, because he felt that he had the power to absolutely suppress the opponent, and Feng Hao''s ease did not seem to pretend, Chapter 1842： Mental attack Chapter 1842 Spirit Attack Longevity, this temptation is irresistible. Even the mysterious forces behind Chunfeng Pavilion are exposed to the world for this spiritual bead It is clear that the weight of eternal life in the heart of the world, At this moment, the two on the platform stopped talking nonsense like each other, and the atmosphere slowly became a little nervous, Feng Hao and Chun Jun are standing opposite each other. The smile on their faces has long been frozen. They are both cautious and dare not belittle each other. "Battle of Heaven." When the thoughts move, the war will be born from the heart. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s momentum is from the original dull and extremely powerful, as if it is a peerless sword with a sharp edge, standing there, let many No one dares to look up and fear from his heart, On the other side, Chun Jun unfolded the folding fan in his hand, slowly fanned, a slow spread of spring, gradually covering the entire area of ??Yantai, This is like pouring a pool of water into the platform, and Chunjun himself is a swimming fish in this water. On the contrary, these spring feelings like the spring breeze are like Ruo Hanhai, like Ruo Shan, squeezing Feng Hao, giving him a tremendous pressure, "broken." When Feng Hao''s eyes condensed, a more powerful war intention broke out, and torn the spring likeness around the sea, "boom." Kicked his feet on the ground, Feng Hao rose up from the ground. If it was a tiger, he rushed to the opposite Chun Jun. On his fist, a layer of force like the wave of the tide of Ruohanhai was shaken. The surrounding space is bursting with a dull sound boom, which is very shocking. "Come here." Chun Jun drank softly, grabbed his wrist, folded his fan, and pointed directly at Feng Hao''s fist. "clang," The two violently collided together, and suddenly there was a sound such as if the metal intersects, and then there was a muffled sound. If the heavy drums were struck, the sound of the sound in the space continued. "Ah." Feng Hao made a deep noise, all the nine gravity channels formed by the hands broke out, and hit the handle if it was cast by ice, giving him a kind of piercing cold pain. "Well, ..." A huge energy roll burst out from it, making Chunjun''s face change, and the hand holding the folding fan also trembled. Just as he was about to be hit by the energy tide, he backhanded and turned The folding fan struck Feng Hao''s fist, letting Feng Hao be swallowed back by electricity, and there were obvious blue marks on his fist. For the first time, between the sparks of the calcium carbide, the two of them were fighting with each other, and they did not take any advantage. Feng Hao''s dark strength hurt Chun Jun, but that folding fan also made Feng Hao quite uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for his physique, that percussion would probably break his fist. However, Chun Jun was also quite surprised, In his opinion, although this blow could not make Feng Hao disabled, at least one fist was affirmed. Who knows, but the skin was not scratched. This directly allowed him to raise Feng Hao''s position in his heart, "He ... something different ..." After turning over the records of those former masters of virtual martial arts, Chun Jun''s eyes were more dignified, glanced at Feng Hao, and he seemed to want to discover something, And those who were still ridiculing Fenghao in the audience at this time were a little stunned watching this scene, There have been dozens of games when Chun Jun came to power. Except that Tianyan Shengzi can drive him back, no one can do it. And Feng Hao undoubtedly achieved what only Tianyan Shengzi can do, "His potential is so high." Looking at the Fenghao that is the third-order realm of the sacred order, many people are quite uneasy. Tianyan Shengzi is indeed able to drive back Chunjun, but he is already at the top of the ninth level of the holy order, forcing a person who is only at the fifth level, and does not have much glory, Feng Hao''s performance at this time is undoubtedly a proof that his potential exceeds that of Tianyan Shengzi. "No wonder he can make friends with Ling Xiaofeng ..." However, there are also some who believe that this is only a tentative engagement and does not explain anything. ... "That folding fan ..." Feeling the pain from his fist, Feng Hao''s eyes locked on the folding fan in Chun Jun''s hand, When the folding fan struck on his fist, he felt that it was like a mountain, or even a sky and earth pouring towards him, almost destroying his mind, and the subconscious wanted to avoid it, and did not dare to resist it "Spiritual attack." Feng Hao flashed a flash of light in his mind, thinking of what Chunfengge is good at, In the Chunfeng Pavilion, those women basically practice enchantment. Feng Hao has also seen this. Until now, in the attack of Chun Jun, his spirit was shocked, and he just remembered it. If Feng Hao''s war intentions are not firm, then in this blow, he has the possibility of losing, Now, Feng Hao knows why so many strong men have failed in Chunjun''s seemingly powerless fall. "In the spring, hidden murder is indeed a good method." Thinking, the war intentions in Feng Hao''s heart surged even more violently. At the same time, the power of nothingness burst out. If it was enveloped by a gray flame, the whole body would emit a strong momentum. The mountains are heavy, the sea is vast, the sound of sound booming, and it seems to be able to overwhelm the world. The spring in the surroundings has been wiped out and exhausted, and it is not close to his body. "Hmm ..." Chunjun didn''t dare to neglect. When he flipped his palm, the folding fan was opened. One party''s intention was revealed. The slight fan movement of the folding fan made people feel that the ring had become the world within his folding fan. Spring scenery, like Ruoyuan, is intoxicating, However, this kind of mental attack has no effect on Feng Hao, who has been prepared for it. "Changing the dragon''s seal." Feng Hao, who has enough confidence, will no longer be afraid to reveal his identity. When he turns his hand, he will take the dragon dragon seal out, and then he will not hesitate to pour into the dragon seal into the void Yes, as the lines on the dragon''s mark flash, a gray dragon rises into the air, "Well, ..." Long Yinxiaotian, the entire space of the earthquake is shaking, it seems unwilling to be confined in this world, want to break through this kind of trance, Then, following Feng Hao''s thoughts, the gray dragon swayed his thick body, and smashed directly towards Chun Jun in the distance. He seemed to want to crush it. [Recommended a God book, "Eighth Age", similar to fantasy, and there are superpowers, you can go and see, support and support,] Chapter 1843： Mental immunity Chapter 1843 Spiritual Immunity In the face of the immense gray dragon, Chun Jun''s face was not scared. Until the dragon rushed in, he held the folding fan and knocked directly on the giant''s head ... "Well." The seemingly powerless blow contained an extremely horrifying force, and the freezing point erupted, directly blasting the head of the gray dragon into a brilliant firework, Seeing this, Feng Hao didn''t feel a bit surprised. He was filled with nothingness again. A gray dragon rose again, directly impacting the past. "burst." When Chunjun s folding fan was about to hit the head of the gray dragon, with Feng Hao''s light drink, the dragon burst out by itself, a huge tide of energy, and a wild surge, "East spring comes." Chun Jun was not flustered at all, but there was only one fan in his hand, and a green tide came out of the roll. He directly blocked this tide and pushed it towards Fenghao. "Damn it." Feng Hao flipped the palm of his hand, and a long sword formed by war will be held in his hand, and stroked directly forward, dividing the fluttering energy tide in half, and then raging away, At the same time, he did not stop, holding this long sword, like a **** of war, rushed straight towards Chun Jun, "Ding." The long sword and the folding fan collided together, both of them were trembling, and then each backed away, looking pale, In the fight again, the strength of the two still seemed to be similar, which shocked everyone in the audience. Unexpectedly, after the dark horse Chunchun appeared, they even came up with a rival. Feng Hao, This is something that no one thought of, After all, in the realm of longevity a year ago, Feng Hao was the peak of the promotion of the Holy Order, but it was only one year. His progress made everyone tremble, even cold. It s a horrible thing to think about such enemies, From the emergence of the Eastern Realm to the realm of the longevity, until now, every appearance of Feng Hao has made great progress. Everyone can not imagine that the next time Feng Hao reappears, it will have What a terrible practice, "Hey, rival." The big fat man shook his head and said, his eyes narrowed with a smile. Jiang Feng looked at the folding fan in Chunjun''s hand, showing a look of worry. According to his cultivation, nature has been faintly aware of this. The folding fan contains spiritual attack, which is really invincible. In fact, spiritual attacks are very extensive. For example, a person s momentum and aura contain a certain amount of mental attack, so that they can dispel the mind. This is also the most widespread use of spiritual power, It''s just that this kind of mental attack has no effect on people who are higher than themselves. However, such mental attacks as Meishu, Killing Intent, Warfare, etc. are exceptions. However, whether it is Meishu, Killing Intent, or Warfare, if you want to comprehend, in addition to chance, more It s more of a person s talent, The mental attack used by Chun Jun is an attack similar to Meishu. However, in this Meishu, it also includes the gas field attack, which can be regarded as a combination of the two. This kind of spiritual attack is absolutely unprecedented. It can also be seen that even in the world of Penglai, the young talent of Chun Jun is so high that he can never compare with him. Of course, the two giants are unfathomable. This is unpredictable. Perhaps there is also a wicked genius that can compare with him in these two giants. "It''s good to have information ..." Seeing Chun Jun''s performance, Wei old man couldn''t help but sigh. Regardless of the birth of genius, some talented people are missing opportunities. As long as they can give them a chance to rise, they will become golden dragons. And the Spring Wind Pavilion that spreads throughout the entire Penglai world is undoubtedly more able to discover the existence of those who are different, Thinking about it this way, old Wei also frowned. For so many years, who would have guessed how much such evils like Chunjun have been absorbed into this Chunfeng Pavilion, "Strange, what exactly does Chunfeng Pavilion want to do? Do you really want to be the third largest ..." The old man murmured, and glanced casually at the ordinary old man not far away. The two looked at each other and found that each other seemed to have the same conjecture. "If that''s the case, then, Chunfeng Pavilion, no matter how powerful you are behind you, it''s just a dream." Thinking of the details of the two giants, the old Wei''s eyes condensed, and the corners of his mouth even showed a touch of irony. As a core member of Ling Xiaofeng, the old man Wei can naturally understand how terrifying the inside of some of his forces, which is absolutely very conceivable. That kind of information is enough to crush everything, and even let the Supreme bend his waist, Therefore, if you want to be the third giant, sit on an equal footing with it, that is definitely a dream, At this point, the old man Wei had no doubt. If Chunfeng Pavilion wanted to grow, then naturally someone would give Chunfeng Pavilion a headache, ... "Spiritual immunity." Seeing Feng Hao still unaffected, Chun Jun was also stunned, surprised. With mental attack, he does not know how many powerful people have been defeated, even those with talents above him, which can be said to be unfavorable. Today, he does not believe that someone can resist his attack. "The return of spring." Thinking, the folding fan in his hand fanned out again at an inclined angle. Suddenly, the green tides filled with the ring platform suddenly rolled up like an ocean wave during the tsunami. It was extremely turbulent. It is in the vibrant greenness, suddenly filled with a weird sense of destruction, and it seems to be able to destroy everything in the rippling waves. "Are you doing this again?" Feng Hao''s mouth cornered slightly, his eyes and pupils slowly turned into the red color, and at the same time, a violent warfare broke from his body, with a sharp and murderous breath, straight into Jiuxiao , Tear everything, Perhaps this mental attack is deadly to others, but this is exactly his strength, "kill." The words of violent spitting out of Feng Hao''s mouth. If Chunlei explodes, it will suddenly seem like a magic sword resuscitated, full of destruction and various negative emotions. His entire person will also become a demon from the original God of War. Seems to destroy the world, It was with this momentum that he did not retreat, holding a long sword with a flashing arc in his hand, and rushing towards Chunjun directly, Chapter 1844： The audience was amazed Chapter 1844 Under the ring, everyone felt that Chun Jun''s attack was weird. Obviously, he seemed to have no power at all, but he defeated one arrogant opponent. There is no exception to the extreme power of Tianyan Shengzi, who was defeated by his strange attack. Maybe, many people think that it is only when the Heavenly Eye Saint is lost, that it reveals flaws and leads to defeat. However, Feng Hao, who is fighting Chun Chun, already knows everything, Mental attack, Chunjun''s attack is not very powerful in power, that is, it is quite close to the ninth level of the sacred order. It is probably at a level with the arrogant lord of the level of the tianyan shengzi, even worse than the tianyan sheng. Son, but in Chun Jun s attack, it contains a mental attack, Therefore, at that time, the Son of Heaven''s Eye would lose his mind and lead to defeat. In the face of such enemies, everyone will have a headache. Maybe even the suspected Supreme Godhead, such as Huangfu Wushuang and Le Xin, will suffer if they do not pay attention. Moreover, under his continuous mental attack, even the two of them are afraid that they will not be able to exert their full strength. At that time, perhaps, Chun Chun, even if he cannot defeat them, is very likely to be flat, However, what made Chun Jun unexpected was that Feng Hao was the nemesis of all spiritual attacks. War will, war will never die, he will not lose his mind, Chun Jun''s mental attack will be meaningless to him, Therefore, Feng Hao didn''t have any fear, opened up and closed, and struck in the green tsunami. He fought against Chun Jun without falling into the wind. Even from the standpoint of the ring, Feng Hao has always been attacking, and Chun Jun can only resist passively. This made many people''s eyes almost glared, especially those who had previously watched Feng Hao step out of the area of ??the Hundred Pagodas Tower and mocked him. At this time, they all looked damn, timid and even Collapse to the ground, legs can not stand soft, He even mocked a strong man with the level of the Son, This is just looking for death. At this moment, some people with a horrible heart are sneaking out of the city while the surrounding people don''t pay attention to themselves, and they dare not return. ... "He ... can be the enemy of Chunjun ..." Looking at the battle on the ring, the beautiful eyes of spring showed deep solitude, As a person of Chunfeng Pavilion, she naturally knows Chunjun''s strength. Moreover, Chunjun was selected as the main force this time, which shows that he has the strength against the young generation of the two giants. However, in Feng Hao''s hands, Chun Jun failed to gain any benefit. Moreover, in this case, he wanted to win, there was almost no possibility, which made the woman in the red dress also look awkward. "Is this kid really capable of attacking immunity?" The woman in red murmured, revealing an incredible look, No one has ever been said to be immune to mental attacks, but at this time, Feng Hao''s strength is obviously not weakened at all, and there is even a trend of getting stronger and stronger. This situation is weird to the extreme, Seeing this, no matter who would be so skeptical, so she looked at Feng Hao''s eyes as if she were looking at an inexplicable monster. However, others didn''t understand it. According to theory, Feng Hao''s strength at this time was not as good as that of the Holy Eye of the Heavenly Son, but it was fiery with Chun Jun. Occupy a certain advantage, which makes many people wonder whether Chun Jun has released water, In other words, Feng Hao has already had a secret alliance with Chunfeng Pavilion and is not doing a good show. There are all kinds of speculations, except for the half-step emperor''s realm, everyone else knows only a little bit, and even these half-step emperor''s realm do not know much about the war. After all, at the beginning, the Great Heavenly Saint, which had a great reputation in the Tianwu continent and the Hongmeng Kingdom, had not walked in the Penglai world. "This Fenghao is somewhat similar to the temperament of the black king ..." Old Wei also squeezed his lips, his eyes narrowed slightly, Although at this time Feng Hao was also full of various negative emotions, seemingly chaotic, and the breath on his body was similar to the intention of killing, but he was still able to detect that there are differences between the two. On the other side, the ordinary-looking old man glanced at the gloomy Huangfu Wushuang beside him, his mouth closed slightly, and he didn''t say anything, Huangfu Wushuangyue did not talk about her grievances with Feng Hao, which is even more representative. What happened in it made her difficult to talk about. The old man shook his head, or pretended not to know anything, His task is to protect Huangfu Wushuang. If Huangfu Wushuang really needs it, he will try to remove her nails, ... "Hmm ..." Within the platform, the green tides are surging. If it is the sea area at the time of the tsunami, the waves will strike for nine days, a scene of doomsday, However, here, there are constant collisions with two silhouettes, and continuous regression. From between the two, there is a shocking wave. If there is no barrier around the ring, The energy tides diffused by a random blow can destroy hundreds of ancient cities into ruins. Feng Hao''s eyes are red, and his body is more violent, but deep in his eyes, there is still a touch of calm, and there is no real violence. In successive battles, he has basically figured out the details of Chun Jun, At this time, using the will of war, emptiness of divine power, and relied on the advantages of divine divine power, he could already suppress Chun Jun''s front line. However, it is strange that the folding fan in Chun Jun''s hand is not disadvantageous. Can resist the attack of Feng Hao and make him return without success. "Is that going to be the Supreme Soldier," Feng Hao''s face slowly became more dignified, and in his eyes, he expressed a doubtful look, Supreme God Soldiers, even if they have them, they must be those who possess Supreme Physiques to be able to use them. Chun Chun, obviously, is not a Supreme God Body. Moreover, the folding fan seems to be a world inside, and every time Feng Hao''s attack seems to be absorbed by this world, so he can''t cause a little damage to Chun Jun. "World, is it ... God''s Realm." Feng Hao also had some understanding of this aspect after seeing the godly domain of the old man in the realm of longevity last time. At this time, the ability contained in Chunjun''s folding fan is very similar to that of the Divine Realm. Then, looking at the surging green tides around, this feeling is even more obvious. Chapter 1845： Heaven and Earth Stone Chapter 1845: Stone Of Heaven And Earth According to legend, only the gods who understand the way of circulation can build their own world, and this world is called the **** domain, In this area of ??the gods, the owner is naturally like a fish, but on the contrary, outsiders will be greatly suppressed. This is also the fundamental reason why the emperor is only the emperor and cannot be compared with the deities. At this time, the power exerted by the folding fan held by Chun Jun was very similar to that of the legendary **** realm. "Divine Realm may not ..." The voice of burning old sounded directly in Feng Hao''s mind, "This kid is only the sacred order. It is absolutely impossible to condense the realm of God ... but, maybe, he also realized a certain kind of circular way, then The magic soldier in his hand has brought out the advantages of the circular way. " "The way of circulation." Feng Hao knew for a moment, and immediately came to understand, The circular way can be integrated with the avenue. If the Tao and the Tao are achieved, then we can build a god''s realm. And Chun Jun, although it is the holy order realm, but if he really understands the way of circulation, then, with some special feats, he can really let him take advantage of the way of circulation. Obviously, Chun Jun is the first person Feng Hao has come to understand the way of circulation. The strength he possesses is indeed amazing, and his talents are better than those of the Holy Child. It is obvious that the talents of people who can understand the circular way at the Holy Order are extraordinary, And Chunfeng Pavilion is exactly fancy about Chunjun, and it took a huge amount of resources to cast such a folding fan for him, so that he can use his own advantage to crush the opponent, Not only does he have a special mental attack, but he also realizes the way of circulation. Such a talent is hard to find in the world. It is already one of the many arrogant gods who can crush the world of Penglai. "With this folding fan, can you really take advantage of the circular way?" When looking at the folding fan in Chunjun''s hand again, Fenghao''s eyes flashed a look of greed, "You''re beautiful." Fen Lao gave a soft sigh, "I have also heard of this kind of thing, called the stone of heaven and earth. It is extremely rare. It is limited to legends. No one in the world has ever seen it yet ... But the stone of heaven and earth ... The role, there are records in ancient books ... can engraved the cycle of the road, even if held by the deities, can increase the power of the divine realm, it can be said that this kind of heaven and earth, even the deities, need to compete for, It''s hard to see. " After a pause, the old man was burned and said with emotion, "Unexpectedly, the Spring Wind Pavilion can even take out the heaven and earth and other precious treasures. It seems that the details are not ordinary." "The stone of heaven and earth." Feng Hao firmly memorized the four words in his heart, and at the same time frowned, and asked, "Master, can''t you erase this stone of heaven and earth after it has been engraved with a circular way?" "Erased, the stone of heaven and earth is gone." Fen Lao snorted softly, and he did not have the opportunity to see this kind of heaven and earth, but did not expect to see in this scene, "And, the stone of heaven and earth belongs to consumables, the more times they are used, the more After the inner divine depletion is consumed, it is just a waste rock ... So even in ancient times, the gods would not easily use it if it was not a battle of life and death. " "Consumables." Feng Hao looked astonished, "Originally, from ancient times, many forces still have a certain stone of heaven and earth, but in this endless years, some people will always realize the way of circulation, and when they need to give play to their advantages, It will consume the stones of heaven and earth, so even today, even if it is among the top forces, I am afraid that there are not many people who have inventory. " In the burning explanation, Feng Hao''s eyes lit up, He thought of Dominion, Although the Heavenly Holy Land has never been exalted, the original Heavenly Holy God was also regarded as one of the heroes. If it is said that he has not obtained some stones of heaven and earth, this cannot be justified. "Small ball." Looking down, but found that after the small ball saved the Black King, he had not yet returned. Moreover, Feng Hao was convergent and focused on dealing with Chun Jun. After destroying the Batian Holy Land, he did nt believe it. The small **** did nt scrape. Until then, he remembered that it seemed that all these small **** had not greeted himself, so he did nt know that he was in Is there a stone of heaven and earth in the heritage of the Holy Land? "The stone of heaven and earth is extremely hard. If the divine content in it is not exhausted, veto it. If you want to break it, you need to have at least ten times the strength of the opponent." Suffering in my heart, Doesn''t this mean that his own attacks are not effective against Chun Jun, What he didn''t know was that Chunjun at this time was even more miserable than him. The stone of heaven and earth is a real luxury. In fact, every time he fanned the fan, his heart was bleeding. Especially looking at Feng Hao, who is still alive and alive, without any signs of fatigue, he even wants to swear curse regardless of his image. He feels that if this drags on, it is not that Feng Hao will be exhausted first, but in his hands. The stone of heaven and earth will be consumed first, "Dammit, why did I forget that the Lord of Nothingness controls the Divine Pesticide Code?" Looking at the scar on the palm of Feng Hao''s palm, he was recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Chun Jun felt a shock in his heart, and suddenly he remembered it, and suddenly felt a backlash pouring into his throat. This is mad. He just remembered that the ancient **** of nothingness had another name ... The existence of the Divine Pesticide Code was also one of the main reasons why the **** of nothingness was able to cross the world. He had unlimited resilience. If there was no supreme person in the world and he wanted to defeat him, no one could do it. Well, he is so stupid to pull a long battle here, is this stupid, is this stupid, At this time, Chun Jun''s face hit the wall, and at the same time, the folding fan in his hand was also closed. At the next moment, the illusion of the world like a Taoyuan on the platform disappeared directly, and the undulating wave was also slowly attributed to calm, "Brother Feng is good." Looking at Fenghao, whose face wasn''t flushed and panting, not far away, Chunjun hummed rather unhappyly, and there was a haze in his eyes, "Brother Chun''s method is also extraordinary." Feng Hao also responded in another way. If he did nt have a battle tactic, he would suffer a lot today. "That being the case, then we decided to go down as a last resort." Chunjun didn''t mean to talk about it any more. The light of his eyes suddenly freezes, and the folding fan is displayed. Suddenly, his whole person is integrated into the world of Taoyuan among the folding fans. Chapter 1846： Pseudo-god realm Chapter 1846: Pseudo-God Realm On the ring platform, a realistic Taoyuan world appears, spreading around every corner of the ring platform, looks extremely shocking, and Chunjun is in the middle of this Taoyuan world. If it is a **** in this world, , The eyes are green, like a gem, revealing a strong vitality, Every move he takes can affect this world. It seems that he has become one with this world of Taoyuan. He is this world and this world is him. "Pseudo-God Realm." On the scene, the half-step emperors murmured, and there was a shock in their eyes. Even if they have broken through half steps, it is not that they can understand the way of circulation. Gifts, although important, are more important in understanding and opportunity. Moreover, to their surprise, Chunjun, this junior, has been able to control the cycle of self-recognition so skillfully. Moreover, he can build a pseudo-god realm with the help of the stone of heaven and earth. This is ok, if he grows up in the future, who can be his opponent, At this time, even the old man Wei and the ordinary old man looked dignified, his eyes flickered, Such people are extremely rare even among the two giants. It can be said that the strength revealed by Chunjun at this time is no less than Huangfu Wushuang or willing, "I don''t know if this kid has a hole card, if not, he will lose ..." Looking at Feng Hao, who was imprisoned in the world of Taoyuan, the old man murmured in his mouth, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes, and there was some worry. After all, the talent that Chun Jun showed is insurmountable, but his realm is still above Feng Hao. This is his advantage and also his deficiency. ... "Pseudo-God Realm." Feeling the pressure from all directions like a mountain, Feng Hao was not very relaxed, Moreover, in addition to external pressure, there is also an invisible force that shakes his mind. Under such a double attack, the average person may collapse in the first place. "If this person was born in our time, it would definitely crush a generation ..." Burning the old man couldn''t help feeling in his mind, and was quite moved by Chun Jun''s talent, This Chunfeng Pavilion is really noisy and has already made a big splash. It really shocked the world. From then on, even if it cannot be called a giant, it will be the first force under the giant. This is Supreme Glory, You know, even now, each top power does not absolutely have the strength to overwhelm the other top power, and Chunfeng Pavilion undoubtedly has it. No one knows how such a behemoth spread throughout the entire world of Penglai will bring change to this world. War, disaster, or peace, All of this can only be confirmed after the mysterious force behind Chunfeng Pavilion emerges. "I don''t believe that you can really attack immunity." Seeing Feng Hao has been calm, Chun Jun''s face is quite unsightly, there is a stream of light flashing in the eyes like green gemstones, and suddenly a spiritual force like a pinpoint is directly toward the wind Hao raid, "Ok,." Although it is invisible, Feng Hao is still keenly aware of it. With only one hand, a long sword formed by the will of war is presented in his hand, and then he directly waves it out. "Humph." Chunjun snorted softly, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes, and his thoughts moved, and the spirit-like power of the needle tip turned his head. If it was a swimming fish, he moved to the back and stabbed directly at Feng Hao''s head on, "boom" The long sword in Feng Hao''s hand waved halfway, and it was directly stagnated. In his head, there was a groan, as if the entire head burst out, his mind was blurred and his mind was gone. "It seems that you are not immune to mental attacks ..." Looking at the empty eyes standing there like a wood carving, Chun Jun breathed a little sigh of relief, and his mouth was tilted. "It seems that you want to be the first person to be killed by me." He is very confident in his unique skills, and confident, even if he is standing in front of Huangfu Wushuang, or willing, he can win, However, he didn''t see it. At this moment, there was a taunt of sarcasm in Huangfu''s eyes. But she has suffered a loss once. as expected "boom" Suddenly, there was a supremely powerful wave from Feng Hao''s body. With him as the center, it spread out in all directions. Wherever he went, the vision like a world of Taoyuan was broken, and one Chun Jun, whose face had not yet responded, was directly swung out like a duckweed inside her body, almost bursting and cracking everywhere, and then was hit heavily on the barrier of the platform and vomiting blood. When I fell down, a face was already pale as paper, Looking not far away, it was still Feng Hao with empty eyes, Chun Jun who collapsed to the ground, with shock and wonder in his eyes, This power is too powerful, so powerful that he cannot describe it. It is like a mountain, and he is just under the mountain It s just an ant, Arbitrary, you can run him to death, At the moment of the impact of that energy, even the barriers around the platform were almost cracked, showing cracks like spider webs, so that Wei s old man hurriedly blessed without breaking, However, there are still a bunch of air machines spreading out, and the people below are all panic and recede towards the rear. Such an action directly caused the scene to become chaotic and chaotic. There were scolding and cursing everywhere, and even more people hit it. However, more people looked at this scene happening on the platform with a stunned look, as if they were hell, with a look of shock and sorrow, Especially those older generations who knew the existence of the pseudo-god realm, and those half-step emperors, were shocked in speech for a short time, Although it is only a pseudo-god realm, if you want to break it, you need at least three times the strength of the user. In other words, the force that just spread out from Feng Hao''s body is already three times higher than Chun Jun. The others were in shock, the cracks that had previously appeared on the ring, You know, this is set by the old man Wei himself. Without the power of the half-step emperor''s realm, it is absolutely impossible to shake this barrier. And the impact of that power has caused a crack in this layer of barriers, which shows that ... that power has reached the level of a half-step emperor, Chapter 1847： Fairy Guardian Chapter 1847 Protector Of Immortal Mansion Half step great, "hiss" Just thinking of this, everyone could not help but take a cool breath. In the eyes, there was a shock that could not return to God. Looking at Fenghao on the ring, many people looked like a god. Same, full of fear and coldness, Millions of people have noticed at the same time that this is obviously impossible to be an illusion, and after watching Old Man Wei look like a stunned look, everyone is shocked. That is absolutely true, In addition, people standing near Huantai can clearly see that power absolutely has the ability to destroy the Huantai barrier, but that is only a moment, and it disappears, so it gives people a very unreal a feeling of, "This is impossible. He is only the third-order realm of the holy order, how can he have that kind of power." No one would believe that if that power really belongs to Feng Hao, then they can no longer imagine it. The gap between the realm and the realm is absolutely insurmountable. Although it was only a half step on the ninth stage of the holy order, but that already has the ultimate emperor''s rhyme, which is not comparable to those of the highest order of the holy order. It can be said that even a hundred strongest sacred peaks and nine strongest fighters have only a dead end to the last strong one who was promoted to a half-step emperor. The difference between the front lines, such as thousands of miles, Feng Hao, however, is just a person who is the third-order realm of the sacred order. How can he have the strength of the half-step emperor state, No one can believe that even the old man Wei, happy, Wei Fat, Jiang Feng, are all stunned, do not understand which is the trouble, "Is someone helping him." This is the only explanation anyone can come up with, However, after seeing Jiang Feng''s look no better than them, they couldn''t implement this conjecture, After all, if Jiang Feng really wanted to help Feng Hao, it would undoubtedly provoke the authority of Wei Wei, but it would cause Ling Xiaofeng, the giant, to be angry. If it is said that Old Man Wei is helping Fenghao, it is even more unreasonable. You must know that it is the power that almost shattered the barriers laid by him. It is impossible for him to control even his own power. There are many doubts. In short, no one wants to believe that it is Feng Hao''s own power. "Is it ... the monster." Jiang Feng was also skeptical, glanced around, but found no doubts. The only one who knows the truth is Huangfu Wushuang. Only she knew that in Feng Hao''s mind, there was a real big thing ... Xianfu, That is the heaven and earth gods that the Supreme Supreme could not conquer in the ancient times. Last time, she ate the loss of Xianfu to make Fengfeng a huge profit, and finally took away her personal belongings. "Do it yourself." Looking at Chun Jun, who was covered in blood, collapsed to the ground, and had no strength to stand up, Huangfu Wushuang slightly dismissed the corners of his mouth and said nothing, The old man who looked ordinary around her discovered her abnormality, opened her mouth, and seemed to want to ask, but when she saw her cold look, she didn''t ask the question, but her eyes flashed. After a touch of thought, Obviously, since this potential is in Feng Hao, then Huangfu Wushuang must have suffered a loss in this regard. Thinking of this, the old man naturally will not expose Huangfu Wushuang''s wounds. ... Chunjun''s lore is definitely a one-shot killing magic, which makes people unable to escape at all. Under such an attack, I am afraid that Huangfu Wushuang and Lexin will suffer a lot. Feng Hao is no exception. After being hit in the head, there is a groan in his mind, and he cannot think of anything at all. And after that mental attack struck into my mind, it was directed at the core of the Tao hanging in the middle of the world ... The nucleus of the Tao is crystal clear, flowing with shining light, more magnificent than gems and brighter than the stars. It slowly rotates like a star, rippling with a mysterious connotation, spilling a little bit of star-like brightness, Above the core of the Tao, an antique fairy house was suspended there, and from the top down, a light like a curtain of water fell, enveloping the core of the Tao, At this time, the mental attack was like a meteor crashing in, traversing a trajectory, and directly hitting the curtain of water that made the fairy palace ... "boom" Immediately, Xianfu shuddered, and instinctively uttered a supreme coercion, and directly annihilated the spiritual attack that dared to challenge it, and then directly rippled in all directions. A little, Feng Hao was returning to God, and then he saw Chun Jun, who was paralyzed sitting in the distance, and suddenly, he was also stunned. When he sensed that the attack had changed direction, he didn''t know well. The last thought was a headache ... Who knows, after the sanity recovered, he saw this scene and made him overreact. And, look around Yantai ... What kind of eyes are those, with shock, fright, stunned ... So many people looked at with strange eyes, letting Feng Hao''s heart feel hairy, "What happened just now." He pondered carefully, but he couldn''t find the slightest clue. However, looking at the current situation, it seems that the problem lies with himself. Did he do something unreasonable? But I didn''t do anything. In that case, Feng Hao didn''t think he could do anything, "Don''t ..." After thinking about a possibility, Feng Hao''s mind returned to his mind, However, at this time in my mind, everything is proceeding as usual, the nucleus of the dao is not damaged, and the fairy house is still suspended above the nucleus of the dao. However, this is what made Feng Hao think of the last time he was attacked by Huangfu Wushuang, Xianfu, now he can''t enter, but this fetish that has existed in the world since ancient times, but it will shelter him from the external attack, It seems that there is something that attracts Xianfu in Daohe, so only then did he enter his mind autonomously, "Did you save my life again?" Looking at the ancient Xianfu in front of her eyes, Feng Hao murmured, After trying some things, and still unable to enter the fairy house, he could only give up, regained his mind, and looked at Chun Jun who had no resistance before him. He felt indescribable. "You can really attack immune immunity." After Chun Jun coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, she lifted a pale face, looked at Feng Hao sternly, and asked hard, "What do you think." Feng Hao said lightly, Chapter 1878： Deliberately embarrassed Chapter 1848: Intentionally Difficult Simulating the ambiguous answer, let Chunjun just smile bitterly, Indeed, in that case, if it wasn''t for Feng Hao''s ability, then Feng Hao at this time was already a corpse, It can be said that now Feng Hao hasn''t faced him at all, he is very sympathetic to him, "I lost." Seeing that Feng Hao was not interested in continuing, Chun Jun lowered his head, his face was decadent, and his eyes were ashamed, He is not without losing, but since he realized the way of the cycle, and this special spiritual attack, he has repeatedly defeated the strong enemy. Since then, he thinks that he is the most unique existence between heaven and earth. Maybe we can truly dominate the world, However, at this time, he suffered the biggest setback in his life. His proud attack on the spirit turned out to be useless to the person in front of him, which also caused a great blow to his self-confidence. The audience was silent, Everyone is watching this scene with a shocking look. At this moment, the emotions in their hearts cannot be described with words. Chun Jun, who easily defeated each of the heavenly pride, was so defeated, This gives them a very unreal feeling, and the inexplicable wave of energy that is just inexplicable is even more unforgettable. Some interested people discovered that the moment when Feng Hao opened his eyes, there seemed to be a flash of mistakes, as if he did not expect this to happen, Then, the result is only one ... Feng Hao contains inexplicable things in his body, and after being attacked, he will defend himself. This situation, again, many people are not unfamiliar, especially the power of the Supreme Soldier, is more clear, The Supreme Soldier is the foundation on which they stand. In fact, it is almost the same as the ancient **** soldier daughter-in-law of the human race. Although it cannot be used, it can shelter the development of the force without any worries. "Is there a Supreme Soldier in his body?" Thinking of this, many people could not help but take a breath, and there was a shocking look in their eyes, Supreme God Soldier, what is that concept? It can be said that a horde of coercion from Supreme God Soldier can destroy thousands of emperors, In ancient times, there was a siege by two top-level forces in the Huangfu family. However, when the two top-level forces broke into the core of the Huangfu family, they finally inspired the supreme soldiers of the Huangfu family. At that time, the real dead Everywhere, all the gods and emperors who invaded the Huangfu family were all wiped out like ants on the spot, and no one escaped. That is the supreme power of the Supreme Divine Soldier. It can be said that it is equivalent to half of the Supreme Existence. Therefore, through the ages, no one or force dare to go to the trouble of those descendants of the Supreme, However, Feng Hao''s situation at this time is very similar. "It''s impossible. If he is the vanguard of the human race, how can he control the Supreme Soldier." Many people shake their heads and veto, thinking that this is impossible, Although there are three major gods in the human race, they have not yet made Supreme Supreme. Then ... Onyx, Almost everyone who is guessing has three words in their hearts that make their souls tremble, Ancient soldiers, there are only three handles in the world, The Terran took control of one of them, Although the human race has been going downhill all these years, but no one thinks that who has the ability to truly destroy the human race, At the beginning, even if it was supreme, the idea of ??wanting to fight on Nuo Shi did not succeed. The other strong ones would be even more needless to say. If it angered Nuo Shi, it would only be ashes. "Will it be Nu Wa Shi." Some people still have doubts, Although Nuo Shi is in the human race, if you want to sacrifice, you need to gather the divine power of the three major gods before you can activate it. The ancient gods were derived before the formation of heaven and earth. Therefore, only the three ancient gods in heaven and earth can surpass the heaven and earth avenue. And most of the creatures in the world can only reach the level of heaven and earth, Therefore, if there is an ancient **** soldier and son-in-law in Feng Hao''s body, it is not ordinary terror. It can be said that he is now a gunpowder barrel, whoever touches who dies, As just now, Chun Jun''s attack was obviously able to put him to death, but, as a result, he almost lost himself on the spot, "Is this why Ling Xiaofeng made good friends with him?" Many people look at Old Man Wei and Delight, with a thoughtful light shining in his eyes, Even the ordinary-looking old man around Huangfu Wushuang has such a suspicion in his heart. After all, although Ling Xiaofeng''s temper is a quirk and does not behave according to common sense, but over the years, I haven''t seen anyone who can make good friends with Ling Xiaofeng. Feng Hao is the only exception. At this time, the most unacceptable is the woman in red, At this moment, she was standing there with a gloomy face, and all over her, there were occasional horrors of horror gas flow, so that the people standing around her were far away, for fear of being caught in the pond fish This time, Chunfengge can be said to have made all-out preparations to defeat the pride of the heavens brought by the two giants and become famous in one fell swoop. But I didn''t expect to be defeated by Feng Hao here, This is undoubtedly the plan that ruined Chunfeng Pavilion, Although Chunjun defeated Tianyan Shengzi and has elevated the status of Chunfeng Pavilion, now there are people other than the two giants who can suppress Chunjun, which makes Chunfeng Pavilion want to be invincible. Ca nt succeed, "Asshole boy, he dared to undermine our plan." The intention of killing in the eyes of the woman in red was spreading the cold and bitter breath, which made people tremble. Now, they have exposed the details of Chunfeng Pavilion. They are difficult to cover with water. Now, the situation of Chunfeng Pavilion can be said to be in an awkward position. Unless, Chunfeng Pavilion comes out again and defeats Fenghao with his peers, otherwise, everything will be empty, "spring." It seemed to think of something. The woman in the red dress turned her eyes and turned her face to look at the spring around her. "You go up, you will meet him." "I" For a moment in spring, even if Xuan lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at her, her eyes flickered a little, and finally she nodded, "Observe." Looking at the spring approaching Yantai, Fenghao on the Yantai also frowned without a trace. This woman in red clearly knows that she has a certain relationship with spring, and deliberately makes it difficult for spring to embarrass herself. Chapter 1849： Ruomo Chapter 1849 Looking at the man and woman standing on the ring, many people on the stage showed a strange look, After all, the relationship between Feng Hao and Spring has been circulating for a long time. A pair of puppets, but now it is the end of a life-and-death struggle. At the same time, many people are aware of the intentions of the red woman in Chunfeng Pavilion. If spring wins, her purpose will be achieved naturally, and if spring fails, wouldn''t you tell everyone in the world that Feng Hao is a dumb man, After all, for a person who can be ruthless with his confidante, there is nothing he can''t do. Feng Hao also understands this, so at this time he is in distress. Even if he opened his mouth and explained that nothing had happened that night with Spring, but before Dongding City, Spring was alone with a weak woman who stood up for him and pleaded with the Heavenly Holy Land, which is a well-known thing. , If someone is ruthless and unscrupulous, who can be desperate for the benefit, who dares to follow him, Although this is true for almost everyone, no one has ever shown it, even if it is to do things that are out of sight, it is done in secret, Looking at the dark-browed Feng Hao, the corner of the woman''s mouth showed a radiance of evil charm, slightly raised, seems very proud, Beside her, Chunjun stood in place, bowed her head, and was frustrated thinking about something, not paying attention to the situation on the platform. "It seems Brother Feng is in trouble." Although the fat man said so, it was a playful smile, and he said with emotion, "I''m still a fat man who is smart, never has a romantic debt, and is easy to go everywhere, not afraid to be troubled." This caused Jiang Feng on the side to roll his eyes, and he expressed his disdain with his heart, With this guy''s huge body, it is very difficult for him to get a debt. "This spring breeze court seems to be unstoppable." Obviously knowing that Feng Hao has unlimited potential, but this woman in red is embarrassing Feng Hao in the spring, which undoubtedly means to tear her face, At this time, the willingness to stand beside Old Man Wei also frowned. Obviously, she is also quite displeased with the actions of this woman in red. However, there was a faint expectation in her heart. Can Feng Hao be able to give everything for herself? This kind of psychology, as long as it is a woman, will have it, After all, who wouldn''t want someone to go on fire for themselves, What''s more, the joy is still lost in Fenghao, and the feeling in my heart is even stronger. And Huangfu Wushuang, at this time is a little gloat, When she saw Feng Hao eating, she was in a good mood. "I don''t believe it. You can resist the temptation to live with the spirit beads." Staring at Feng Hao, who was already frowning, the corners of Huangfu''s mouth rose slightly, In the eyes of everyone now, Lingzhu represents longevity. No one can resist this temptation. Otherwise, there will not be so many people gathered in this ancient city of hundreds of ethnic groups. ... "Distressed you ..." Spring bowed her head, biting her lower lip, her eyes revealed a touch of sorrow, She had to come up, otherwise, she knew how miserable her fate would be, It is precisely because she has seen such inhumane scenes. Therefore, if there is no backer that can compete with Chunfeng Pavilion, every woman in Chunfeng Pavilion would not dare to defect from Chunfeng Pavilion This is also the reason why the women of Chunfengge have never run away with people. If you betray Chunfeng Pavilion, death is a kind of liberation, it is definitely a death ca nt be done. Spring still remembers that the same beautiful woman screamed when she suffered from that kind of torture. Every night, she was often awakened by nightmares. "this is not your fault." Feng Hao showed a bitter arc at the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and the light from the corner of his eye, toward Xiang Xinxin, but he saw a pair of eyes with anticipation and hope. Suddenly, his heart tightened, and the bitter smile of his mouth became even more Thick, He is not afraid of having all-around opponents, but he is afraid of getting stuck in trouble, And now, it''s just getting him into this troubled vortex, Hearing his words, Spring looked up, those misty eyes, looked at him tightly, lips opened slightly, "then you ..." Because of understanding Feng Hao''s many opportunities, it can be said that she has pinned everything on Feng Hao. To this end, she can even stand up in Dong Dingcheng to plead for Feng Hao. So, do nt expect it, that s also false, After all, if even Lingzhu can''t give up, can this person really save himself from Chunfeng Pavilion, Feng Hao opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer, with embarrassment and distress in his face, Dilemma, He also thought about letting the little ball guy take spring away, but the little ball guy was slow to return and didn''t know what had been caught up, After all, this is the ancient city of Hundreds of ethnic groups in Penglai, and in this scene, people may be rescued. Perhaps some people may be staring at it. "Hurry back." Feng Hao waited anxiously, his eyes flickered a little, At present, it seems that the best solution is to let the small **** take away spring. After all, being taken away by the mysterious strongman, Chunfeng Pavilion cannot be angry with his loved ones in Spring Pavilion, Moreover, such a strong man hidden in the dark, even if it is the mysterious force behind Chunfeng Pavilion, dare not ignore it, and must be treated with caution, For a long time, Feng Hao did not speak, and her eyes dwindled slowly in spring. The beating heart also slowly settled down, and gradually became cold. "I understand." Seeing more people who are doing everything for the benefit, it is natural to include Feng Hao in that category of people in spring. At this moment, she had ice on her pretty face like Mo Chunfeng, looking at Fenghao in front of her, just like looking at a stranger, "Now that you want that spirit bead so well, I''ll give it to you." Although, when saying this sentence in spring, with a bright smile, but Feng Hao felt a colder than winter, "you" Feng Hao looked at the feeling of emotion for a second, but now it is like the spring of a stranger, with her mouth open, and he can''t speak, and can only watch as Spring turns and walks off the platform. "Humph." The woman in red stared at Feng Hao with a hate, hummed gently, turned, and took Chun Jun and Spring into a streamer, disappearing at the end of the sky in an instant, Chapter 1850： Self-cleaning Chapter 1850 "I will save you out of Chunfeng Pavilion." Feng Hao only came to convey the last sentence to Spring, and it was too late to explain. Spring was already taken away by the red woman. With the departure of the Chunfeng Pavilion, everyone''s eyes turned to Fenghao. Obviously, Feng Hao is unwilling to give up Lingzhu, otherwise, he has already expressed it, which also shows that in Feng Hao''s heart, the interests are too much affection. This makes even Jiang Feng frown lightly, He has been with Feng Hao for a long time, and he does not think that Feng Hao is a kind of indifferent person, but now Feng Hao''s choice makes him a little difficult to understand. After all, Feng Hao and Le Xin did not know that. "Well, poor man ..." Aside, Wei Fatty was so heartless and heartless that he said, "Women, it is trouble, especially when encountering two women, hehe ..." As such, Feng Hao''s situation made him feel pitiful. As long as he thought about encountering such troubles, he suddenly felt glad that he was not surrounded by women. At this time, happy, but my heart is a sweet, the corner of the mouth curved a shallow arc, But after she heard those nearby talks, she frowned, After looking at the fierce smile and bleak Fenghao on the ring, a complex mood surged in the heart of joy, and even, some regrets, She was convinced that Feng Hao had nothing to do with Spring that night, but it was true that Spring could renounce Feng Hao as a courtship. However, she knew Feng Hao''s affection and righteousness, but she knew that Feng Hao must be suffering from conscience at this time. Suddenly, she felt that it was too self-willed for her to let Feng Hao fall into such a field that is considered by the world to be an injustice. However, this is proof that Feng Hao is absolutely sincere to her, "Some things, there is no need to explain anything ..." When Le Xin was going to speak for Feng Hao to explain a few words, the old man Wei standing beside her spoke up. Indeed, no matter what you are willing to explain at this time, it has no effect. On the contrary, Ling Xiaofeng may also be dragged into the water. Of course, Ling Xiaofeng was originally an alternative in the eyes of the world. However, Ling Xiaofeng s opposite Xuandao Valley will definitely fall down, and I am happy that Ling Xiaofeng has been reviled by the world "The clear person clears himself, the turbid person clears himself ..." Thinking of Ling Xiaofeng''s instructions, I slowly opened my heart, Indeed, what the world thinks of Fenghao is actually not important. What''s important is that he is a person with a strong sense of affection, which is enough. ... Feng Hao did not give up the spirit beads because of spring. In fact, everyone in the audience did not think there were many accidents. After all, it would be them who would not abandon this peerless divine treasure because of a woman, However, Feng Hao couldn''t forget the eyes like Ruomo strangers when spring left, He knows that Spring must be thinking that he is also a person who can give up everything for the benefit, which makes him quite uncomfortable. After all, at the time of Dongding City, Spring did help him a lot, so he should repay it, justified. But, unfortunately, Heaven seems to have made a joke with him, let him fall into this situation, can not make any choice, only let spring sadly leave, "I''m doing it myself ..." Feng Hao sighed softly, and there was a gloom in his eyes, He can imagine that next time he meets, maybe Spring will probably face his own blade, As for those secrets, in fact, the public is not public, it doesn''t matter to him anymore, he already has enough strength to protect himself. Under the half-step emperor, he believes that even if he loses, he wants to pull away and escape, absolutely no problem, If it is made public, in fact, it is just raising his height. He believes that even if Spring tells Chunfeng Pavilion the truth, Chunfeng Pavilion will never be made public. After that, in the top strength camp, three or four strong men who reached the level of the holy level and the ninth level were all defeated by Feng Hao one by one. Similarly, Feng Hao did not hurt their lives, And the holy children of these top forces, after watching these four matches, did not go up to the ring, Obviously, it is not accidental that Feng Hao defeated Chun Jun, but that he has this strength, even if they go up, it is just embarrassment, "Isn''t anyone on the stage, really giving Lingzhu to this kid." No one went to the ring for four or five minutes. Old Man Wei raised his bead in his hands and shouted. Many people were tempted to move, but he couldn''t get the courage. After he drank three times in a row, no one went to the ring, which made Old Wei feel a little tasteless, and put aside his lips, "Since nobody goes up, then ..." "Well." He hadn''t talked about it yet, there was a light figure in the space, and everyone saw that there was already a shy figure on the ring. Huangfu Wushuang, After seeing that no one was on the ring again, Huangfu Wushuang finally chose to take a shot. When she met, many people appeared on the scene with glee and joy. The enmity between Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang is already a well-known thing in the realm of longevity, and it is not known what the reason is. Huang Fu Wushuang has a deep hatred for Feng Hao. Not willing to come forward, Feng Hao may have big troubles, and may not even get out of the realm of longevity. Therefore, when the Feng Hao who saw the limelight at this moment confronted Huangfu Wushuang, many people were happy. Not to mention the strength of Huangfu Wushuang, even if Feng Hao wins, can Xuandao Valley let him leave Lingzhu so easily, And, even if you take it, who can guarantee that Xuandaogu will not bother him, As one of the two giants in the Penglai world, the promise of the old man Xiao Ling Wei is optional and has no binding force on Xuandao Valley. And if Feng Hao loses, then it is a loss of wealth, the soul beads are not obtained, and the beauty runs away. This is a very painful thing. ... Looking at the gloomy Fenghao still in front of her eyes, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, and she was instantly beautiful, like a hundred flowers blooming all over the country, It seems that when she saw Feng Hao eating, she was very happy. "Humph." Feng Hao snorted coldly, his eyes were frozen, his face was covered with frost, and his eyes were stern and flashing. He doesn''t have much affection for this woman with a beautiful beauty. On the contrary, everything is because of her. If it wasn''t for her, how could she have done something I was sorry about, If those things didn''t happen, maybe he wouldn''t show up here at this time, Chapter 1851： Supreme ants Chapter 1851: Supremes Are All Ants "Why, when your nature is exposed, you become embarrassed and angry." Huangfu Wushuang''s mouth slightly tilted and said lightly, his words were full of ridicule, Everyone in the world is wearing a mask of hypocrisy. Everyone comes here clearly for the spirit beads, but they all pretend to be lofty, pretentious, and even taunt others. However, she has already been used to this for a long time. However, she is unhappy and she is in a good mood. "Ah." Feng Hao smiled extremely, looking at the culprit who was gloating in front of him, but the anger in his heart calmed down slowly, replaced his face with calmness, and then the corner of his mouth slightly lifted, "Yeah, I Nature, but some people''s nature is no better than me, isn''t it? " While talking, his eyes slowly glanced around, those people all bowed their heads, their eyes flickered, It is true that everything can be paid for the benefit. Even the people here can almost say that most of them have done conscientious things with conscience, and they are really not qualified to laugh at Feng Hao. After all, when it comes to spring, spring is just a woman in a place of wind and moon. Maybe she did it just for such a purpose. Obviously, both her and Chunfeng Pavilion''s goals have been achieved. And Huangfu Wushuang, even because of his words, his face went down directly, and even a little flustered, If Feng Hao was desperate to take out her private things in such a scene, then she would really have no face to face, She can imagine that if Feng Hao really did that, then it would only take a day in the world, and this thing would spread to every corner of the entire Penglai world, She regretted that, for a moment, she forgot about it, so she even mentioned her heart. Seeing her like this, the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth showed a touch of ridicule. The people in Xuandaogu pretend to be high, and consider themselves to be the gods of the world. Fame is the most important to them, and Huangfu Wushuang exists as a goddess. Her image will be gone, However, even if Feng Hao''s anger was unsettled, he still had no plan to take out such a thing. "Good for the tongue." Huangfu Wushou stretched his face, his face was cold and cold, and he repelled coldly. At the same time, a huge aura spread from her body, spreading in all directions, Like a goddess from heaven, she has a colorful halo all over her body. If she is halo-like, her breath is extremely horrifying and shocking. Many people have a mentality to worship it. "This ... is it Tiankun''s body," On the scene, someone exclaimed, a shocked expression in his eyes, as if he saw a real deity, "What, heavenly **** body." As soon as this word came out, the exclaiming sounds continued one after another, and those pairs of pupils were expanding infinitely, and the sound of air-conditioning was everywhere. "The Supreme Divine Body." After hearing the exclamation below, Feng Hao learned that the Huangfu Wushuang, who has an angel-like face and a devil-like figure, actually has an ancient and supreme physique. Tiankun Supreme, It really is like an immortal from the heavens. According to legend, when the Supreme Heavenly King was born, there were colorful rays of light coming from the sky, and it shocked the world at that time, and then it grew rapidly all the way, almost not much. Obstacles become the supreme between heaven and earth, suppressing a generation, It can be said that the supreme power of Tiankun is to become such a supreme because of his physical constitution. Now, in Huangfu Wushuang, this constitution reappears, that is to say, Huangfu Wushuang may also have the potential to become the supreme heaven and earth, This is where everyone feels most shocked, Perhaps, today''s heaven and earth can''t hold back the ascension of the Supreme Divine Body. She will eventually break the current world between heaven and earth, and create a new prosperity. "Is this what the giants know?" On the scene, these people once again looked at the eyes of the two giants, and once again changed, Without saying anything else, the Emperor s unparalleled Tiankun God s body crushed them, so everything that can make them proud, everything is empty, At this time, they really felt a pressure like the sky falling down, making them hard to breathe. Moreover, when their eyes were on the happy heart, they also had some suspicions and strange looks. They believe that the two giants should understand each other quite well, and Xuandao Valley came out with the Tiankun **** body of Huangfu Wushuang. So, can you be happy? If it is not willing to defeat Huangfu Wushuang, wouldn''t it make the world feel that Xuandao Valley can overwhelm Ling Xiaofeng, "Giant, it really cannot be imagined with common sense ..." At this moment, they have awakened from the shock brought by Chun Jun. The two giants have become the mountains that they can never cross in their hearts. ... At this time, Feng Hao on the ring was the first to be able to feel the coercion brought by the Supreme Divine Body. His heart was like pressing a big rock, and even breathing became difficult. The Supreme Divine Body is the most unique existence between heaven and earth. It can even be on the same level as the Heaven and Earth Avenue. There is Supreme in the ancient times. Dropping a strand of hair can also kill thousands of armies. This is not just a legend, but a fact. It is recorded in ancient books that a deity challenged the supreme divine power, but was killed by a strand of hair, the spirit was annihilated, and his body was damaged on the spot. This was clearly recorded in the memoirs left by some of the top powers of that period, and those of the most extreme descendants know this better. Under the Supreme are ants, "Decision in battle." Under this coercive force that can''t be described with words, Feng Hao''s battle was decided, his eyes slowly turned red, filled with various negative emotions, and extremely irritable. You get panicked, At this moment, he dared to fight with heaven, dare to face everything, without fear, without flinching, only war. "kill." The sound of resounding sounded, Feng Hao was like a madman being crushed by the gods, and howling, the incomparable sharp breath, like a sword and a sword, broke out of the body, and the colorful gods fell on him. Killed, unable to approach him, "He was so arrogant that he dared to fight the Supreme God Body." Many people are shocked in their hearts. In the face of the Supreme Deity, there is still a force of resistance. It seems that Feng Hao''s mentality is by no means imaginable. [S: Readers greatly see that there is no picture area under the cover, where you can set pictures for the characters in the book "Wu Ni", as long as they are VI users, you can upload pictures quickly,] Chapter 1852： Demon Chapter 1852 Demon God Although Huangfu Wushuang is the supreme deity, she is not the supreme after all, so she still cannot absolutely suppress Feng Hao and give him a place to breathe. "laugh" Regarding Feng Hao was not suppressed by herself, Huangfu Wushuang didn''t think there were many accidents. As soon as Yushou stretched out, a ribbon made of colorful divine energy was held in her hands, and then directly flung to Feng Hao. "broken." When the ribbon came, Feng Hao stood still and burst into his mouth. The Nine Gravity Road condensed on his fist and hit the ribbon directly. "boom." The ribbon and the fist collided together, and suddenly Feng Hao felt a huge force suddenly surged, directly smashing the cohesive force on his fist, the blood burst open, blasting him out, and then, a heavy impact On the barrier of Yantai, his throat was sweet and a surge of blood surged up. If he didn''t grit his teeth, he was afraid to vomit blood. "So powerful ..." Feng Hao was startled, and never dared to take it lightly again, Last time in the realm of longevity, it was out of chaos, so he did nt know much about Huangfu s unparalleled strength. Now he feels that he truly feels the power of the Supreme Deity. "Looks like he still has to lose ..." Seeing Feng Hao was blown away by a blow, many people were thinking, Feng Hao is indeed very strong, and even immune to spiritual attacks, but his true strength is still not as good as the Supreme Deity. This is a relief for many people, Although Feng Hao is the Lord of Nothingness and has a certain chance, it is still within the scope of the body of the Lord of God. Then, it is not impossible to resist. "This kid''s realm is hard-wounded ..." The big fat man shook his head and said, sighing, At this time, Huangfu s unparalleled realm was already at the fourth level of the sacred order. He was higher than Fenghao and had the advantage of the supreme deity, which made him not see Fenghao''s hope of victory. Huangfu is unparalleled. The reason why she is now the fourth step of the holy order is that she is not yet a hundred years old, even a few years younger than Feng Hao, and Xiu Wei is above Feng Hao. Talent, above Feng Hao, Aside, Jiang Feng also frowned lightly, with a worried expression in his eyes, ... "It seems that the Supreme Divine Body is not comparable to ordinary people ..." Seeing that Huangfu Wushuang has not used all his strength, but he has been unable to resist, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a dignified, "Incarnation." Without any hesitation, Feng Hao performed a reckless upheaval transformation, and his heart changed, and his whole body changed dramatically ... "Perak Para." The bones rattled, his body swelled up rapidly, soaring several times, and on his arms, there were scales that flashed this red color, and his body was covered with The lines of Daoxuan, behind them, a pair of wide fire wings suddenly unfolded, and among the trembling, the colorful energy diffused in the surrounding space was rippling away, At this time, he was fifty-six meters tall, and his head almost reached the barrier above the ring platform. His huge body occupied a small half of the ring platform, and the body was flowing like a mountain and a sea-like atmosphere. The demon **** stands in the heavens and the earth, giving everyone a shocking visual impact, making people almost suffocated, "this is" Everyone was staring at this scene with astonishment. There was a shock in their eyes, and they couldn''t react at all. A pair of eyes revealed an unbelievable look, "Finally we are at full strength ..." The people standing in the area of ??the Baizu Tower did not feel much accident. However, in fact, they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Feng Hao, a young man of ethnic origin, can actually compete with the top arrogant in Penglai and fight against it. This is the true young supreme. "My dear, what is this boy doing, how can he become this ghost?" The fat man also widened his eyes, revealing a shock and surprise in his eyes, murmured in his mouth, He can naturally feel that the momentum of the fierce rise has been completely similar to the two just now, at least several times the number of times, "It''s impossible, isn''t it that he has realized another divine skill in these two or three days." Jiang Feng also has an incredible look, just like hell. However, he has always followed Feng Hao, especially the last time, he was chased and killed by people in the Heavenly Holy Land. In that case, Feng Hao naturally cannot show his final hole card. However, at that time, Feng Hao did not have such a transformation, and since then, Jiang Feng has always been with Feng Hao''s side. The only exception is that in these three days, Feng Hao entered the area of ??the Baizu Tower. It s simply impossible to realize that such an art that can be called anti-Sky is almost three days away. "It''s so volatile, it seems to be the reckless uprising of the rash people of the hundreds ..." However, some knowledgeable people quickly recognized where Feng Hao''s transformation came from. Suddenly, they all looked stunned. Feng Hao is the vanity master of the human race. How could the reckless people rely on mystery, They are a little confused, even if the people of the Mangyan people let Feng Hao understand the mystery of the people, but Feng Hao, as a human, has a physical difference, which is fundamentally different from those of the Mangyan people. The mystery of this mystery, Even the old man Wei, if you want to break your head, you can''t figure out why. "This boy is so strange ..." Old Wei also murmured, feeling, "It seems that it is really possible for him to realize that kind of avenue ..." The shock in Le Xin''s eyes flashed, and his face was thoughtful, The most shocking thing was Huangfu Wushuang, who was standing opposite Feng Hao. In her eyes full of colorful light, she showed an extreme surprise, Because the air field opened from Feng Hao s body turned out to make her feel the pressure of being squeezed like a mountain, and let her breath become a little rushed, "In just one year, he even realized another divine skill ..." Not shocked, it is absolutely false. Every time Feng Hao appears in front of her, there is a leap forward. Especially this time, Huang Fu Wushuang has already felt the pressure from Feng Hao. In other words, Feng Hao has a faint tendency to override her. This makes how Huangfu Wushuang, the supreme deity, can accept, At present, her eyes, like the sun, suddenly burst into a bright and colorful light, and her momentum has also been greatly improved. Chapter 1853： Heavenly Seal Chapter 1853: God''s Seal Huangfu Wushuang, a white dress, skin like snow, cheeks like jade carvings, cool temperament, covered with colorful rays of light, all undulating like a substance, with her as the center, spreading in all directions, On the other side, Feng Hao''s shirt was damaged, his body was huge, and he was running the battle for the battle. He was surrounded by the atmosphere of violence and chaos, just like a demon walking out of hell. Will be intimidated by the heart, The gas field of the two people crowded each other on the platform. If it was a liquid material, if they collided with each other, they would emit a burst of sound like a thunderous thunder, which rang through the audience. "It was ... flat." At this moment, no one can remain indifferent, with a look of astonishment, can''t believe this is true, Huangfu is unparalleled. As Tiankun, the realm is still above Feng Hao, but at this time, he has no advantage. Does this mean that Feng Hao''s talent can already be compared to the Supreme Deity, Hundreds of people have a Lord of God, but there has never been one Supreme since ancient times. This is a well-known thing, Because, in the legend, the hundreds are created by the three ancient gods. They belong to the acquired things. Only people in the Penglai world, born with natural talents, can hope to break through the extreme trance and achieve the supreme supremacy between heaven and earth. Now that Feng Hao can be compared with Huangfu Wushuang, does that mean that one hundred people can also produce one supreme, "This is impossible. He is nothing, and he is still the day after tomorrow. It is absolutely impossible to become supreme. Moreover, there is nothing in this world. His achievements, the highest is the half-step emperor. It is impossible to ascend the throne ... " No one wants to believe that I have been looking for various reasons, but even I feel very pale, Now, all kinds of singularities come out, everything is explaining that a golden age is coming, What''s more, those ancient forces left over from the ancient times of ancient times can find out that the current situation is similar to how the ancient times of ancient times came, In fact, many older generations believe that when this heyday is approaching, there will always be someone who stands out, breaks the ravages of the heavens and the earth, and achieves the ultimate emperor, thus bringing a legend that has been passed down through the ages. At this time, many people saw some shadows on Feng Hao, Maybe, the person who breaks between the heavens and the earth will not be the supreme deity like Huangfu Wushuang, but will be a person who broke the limits of self, Before the ancient times of the ancient times, there was also a person who broke the limit of his physical constitution and became the first emperor of the ancient times of the ancient times ... However, Feng Hao''s performance at this time is obviously higher than his own constitutional power. On the contrary, Huangfu Wushuang, the supreme god, has no way to break through his constitution. After all, the Supreme Divine Body is already the ultimate in the world. Going up again, isn''t that an ancient god, That is impossible anyway, The ancient **** is a life that was born before the heaven and earth were formed. Therefore, they can surpass the heaven and earth avenue. This is definitely not something that humans can achieve. At present, there are only three people who hope to become the first emperor before this heyday is coming, Feng Hao, Chun Jun, and the black king who has been taken away by the mysterious strongman. Because they have achieved self-breakthrough, but in the end who will be the first emperor in the world, no one can estimate, Moreover, no one can say that there are only three people who achieve self-breakthrough. Maybe, it will be a certain person hidden by a great force. Just like Chunjun, if it wasn''t for Chunfeng Pavilion''s fame, who would know that Chunjun exists, ... "Howling ..." From the depths of Feng Hao''s throat, a roar like Ruolong Yin and Hu Xiao was heard. At the same time, his body leaned forward slightly, and then the wings behind him spread out. The whole person was like a sharp arrow, directly facing Huangfu Wushuang on the other side of the platform stormed over, Along the way, the surrounding space was bursting with a booming sound boom. With his impulse, the colorful auras around were all rippling and torn directly, and it was impossible to stop his impulse. All the way, the huge fist, with a force of horror, smashed directly into Huangfu''s unparalleled face door, there was no meaning at all in showing mercy and compassion. "Tiankun Seal." Huangfu Wushuang did not see the slightest confusion. She possesses the Supreme Deity, and is not afraid of anything. She believes that she can suppress everything, and her hands are crossed. If a reduced version of the rainbow-shaped God''s Seal is instantly condensed in her hands, Tiankun s Seal is a famous technique of Tiankun s supreme skill. Although, at this time, Huangfu Wushuang is not able to exert the supreme power, but when this Tiankun s Seal is used, the heavens and earth are suddenly changed, and it was originally sunny On the sky, there are colorful rainbow bands like rainbows, a huge gas field suppressing down. On the scene, many people fell down on their knees, expressing their surrender, "broken." With Feng Hao fighting against heaven and earth, she was not afraid, and raised her fist high, and directly bombarded the reduced rainbow in her hands. The Nine Gravity Road, if the flood is extremely high, suddenly poured out, "Hmm ..." An explosion of deafening sound was spreading out at the same time. At the same time, an extremely horrible energy tide roll, if it was a tsunami raging surge, it seemed to be able to destroy everything, flatten the world, and make the whole area bright and clear. I do nt see through it at all, However, some people with extraordinary pupil technique saw that at the moment of contact between the two sides, Feng Hao''s huge body was thrown out by a huge force, and Huang Fu had a smaller version without hands. The rainbow also shattered in that moment. She looked pale as a paper, took two or three big steps backwards, and hit her hind legs to fix her figure. "Roar." Feng Hao was tossed and flew, and his feet landed. The wings behind him spread out, and the whole man rose again, with a deterrent momentum, and rushed away again. The fist surging with surging force, even more It gives people a visual impact that can destroy the world, without hesitation, smashing it again, "Bang bang ..." Two people collided several times, and Feng Hao was thrown away again and again, but they all jumped up quickly, just like a demon who never knows fatigue, blasted Huangfu Wushuang back and forth to the barrier, only to stand still , However, under the repeated shocks, Huangfu Wushuang was also very uncomfortable. The pair of jade hands that continually condensed the seal of God was also slightly trembling, Obviously, it was also a little hurt, Chapter 1854： Faint Dragon Yin Chapter 1854: Hidden Dragon Yin Within the ring, it is covered by the tide of energy. Inside, the roaring sound keeps the people''s hearts on the scene from shaking. The fighting inside is still going on, which means that Feng Hao has not been defeated, And those who have extraordinary pupil technique can even see the situation inside. Fighting with the Supreme Deity, not only was not suppressed, but also the Emperor Wufu, who possessed the Supreme Deity, was persecuted to such an extent that it was truly amazing. The plain old man in Xuandaogu looks frowned, At this time, Huangfu Wushuang undoubtedly represents the Xuandao Valley. If Huangfu Wushuang is defeated, then Xuandao Valley will naturally be lowered in the hearts of the world. Old Man Wei also knew this, so when he glanced at this ordinary old man, he all showed a playful look, This time, Xuandaogu might have lost his face in the face of the people in this world, ... Feeling the pressure of the whole Han Hai overturned, Huangfu''s unparalleled complexion was slightly ugly, "Does this guy really get the inheritance of Xianfu." Huangfu Wushuang doubted in his heart, Feng Hao got the matter of Xianfu. It can be said that only she can be sure. Moreover, according to the records of Xianfu in ancient books, maybe Feng Hao has got the supreme inheritance in Xianfu. Only with the supreme inheritance can she contend with her heavenly body. There is no doubt about this, The Supreme Divine Body is the real supremacy between heaven and earth, and it is insurmountable. "I don''t believe it, but it''s you who got some inheritance and can even compete with my God-kun body." There was a flash of colorful awns in Huangfu''s eyes, and suddenly, a dazzling glow spread out from her tender body, and the surrounding tide of raging energy was rippling away. "Well, ..." Feng Hao''s fist hit against the glow of the light, and a burst of sound booming like a thunderous thunder suddenly appeared as if it was hitting a balloon. A huge force immediately returned from that point, directly He flew Feng Hao bomb out, hitting the stern platform barrier on the opposite side, "puff." Although Feng Hao had already tightened his teeth, the corners of his mouth were still spilled with red blood, which was quite shocking. Looking at the Huangfu Wushuang shrouded in layers of glow, a shocked look flashed in his eyes, "It''s worthy of being the supreme deity, and it really is overbearing." Looking at Huangfu Wushuang who did not seem to be injured, Feng Hao could not help but sigh. After the incarnation, his power has increased exponentially, but he still cannot crush Huangfu Wushuang. This is not to say that Huangfu''s Supreme Deity is several times higher than his current constitution. For the moment, it seems that Feng Hao has no chance of winning. The man who will lose so much will definitely be him. After all, although he can incarnate, but he can''t keep it forever, and Huangfu Wushuang, but only relying on his physical strength, stubborn and weak, and those who understand the reckless and upright are clear, "Unfortunately, he is only the body of the Lord of God. If he is to be supreme, he is definitely not his opponent ..." Many people feel that in their hearts, most people hope that Feng Hao will be defeated, or even beheaded, Huangfu Wushuang is a person from Xuandao Valley. Stronger, they can accept it, but Feng Hao is different. If he is stronger than the Supreme Deity, this will put them under great pressure. At this time, even Jiang Feng and Wei Fatty felt that Fenghao still had little hope, Because Huangfu Wushuang has already begun to truly show his domineering aspect of the supreme divine body ... "Om ..." Wan Daxiaguang spreads in all directions with Huangfu Wushuang as the center, forming a multicolored halo, just like a rainbow, supported by her, it is just like a goddess from heaven. , Thrilling, "Perish." It was cold, with no emotion at all, and spit out from Huangfu Wushuang''s mouth, making everyone''s soul freeze. At the same time, she stretched out a finger, and a moment, a colorful beam burst from her fingers, with a burst of harsh The sound of breaking air shot directly at Feng Hao''s chest, "laugh" Almost at the same time, Feng Hao''s chest was pierced through a large hole, and even the fragments of the lungs were spilled out, and blood, like a spring water, gushed out from that large hole. Seeing the colorful awns condensed on Huangfu''s pair of fingers, Feng Hao didn''t know it well, but at his speed, he could only watch the beam pierce his chest. "Well." Opening his mouth, he vomited blood again, his whole strength seemed to be evacuated under this finger, and he even felt that the multicolored energy did not disappear, but invaded his body from his wound, and destroyed madly With everything inside ... In the eyes of outsiders, after Feng Hao was hit, the huge body was like a balloon pierced, and quickly fell down. The momentum on his body was rapidly reduced, "boom" After being photographed by the tide of colorful energy, Feng Hao was photographed flying again, just like that duckweed was hit against the barrier of the platform. After vomiting blood again, Feng Hao couldn''t condense even a little strength. The reason for all of this is because of the wound on his chest. Inside, there are some multicolored energy that is destroying everything, so that his strength cannot be gathered. Every time, even if Feng Hao wants to move his fingers, his chest is There will be severe pain, such as if the current instantly beats his cohesive strength, making him unable to do anything, "Damn." Feng Hao cursed, but he couldn''t even get up. "The energy that has invaded the body should be removed." The thoughts turned around quickly, and soon, Feng Hao thought of the energy of the day punishment in the Wuyuan vortex. "Hmm ..." As soon as my mind moved, those Thunder Dragons immersed in Wuyuan''s vortex immediately acted, gathered towards the wound on the chest, devoured and destroyed those colorful energy, From the outside, you can see that Feng Hao, who had no resistance, was instantly wrapped in a burst of thunder, especially at the chest, and there was a sound like a dragon chanting in secret. A pure and extreme sense of destruction gradually spread, and the colorful tides that came down were resisted and constantly destroyed to give Fenghao a space. Seeing this, the original willingness to want to do things was assured, and she clenched her fists slightly, only to find out that she was sweating a little nervously, Chapter 1855： Big devil Chapter 1855: Big Demon God "Hmm ..." A white arc dangles around Feng Hao''s body, dancing like silver snakes, permeating a layer of destructive breath, making people tremble, wanting to stay away, Suddenly, Feng Hao, under the pressure of layers of colorful energy tides, slowly floated up in this silver-white arc, "This" Many people are staring at this scene, especially when they want to go through the arc of Feng Hao''s body, they can''t help but tremble, if they are caught in a place of nowhere, they will feel a kind of The breath of the doomsday is like crossing the robbery, "God punishment, this is the breath of **** punishment." On the scene, someone exclaimed, looking at the arc-shaped figure on the ring platform. In his eyes, he revealed an extremely shocking color, staring at this scene with trembling eyes, his heart trembling, After a few people''s exclamation, all the people could not help but take a breath. No matter whether they want to admit it or not, at this moment, everyone feels that this breath is exactly the same as the time when the punishment fell, At this moment, even the old man Wei and the ordinary looking old man could not remain calm. Both of them had their eyes widened and opened their mouths, speechless for a long time, Based on their cultivation, they will naturally not make mistakes. It is almost 90% sure. The energy that envelopes Feng Hao at this time is the energy of sky punishment. They are considered to be well-informed, and they have the secrets of the two giants. They even know some secrets that many people do nt know, but they never came out. Who can control the energy of the punishment? You know, the energy of heaven and punishment is the will to destroy between heaven and earth. Pure destruction to the extreme can destroy all things and things between heaven and earth. How can this energy be tolerated by the human body? "Is it some kind of mutated energy energy." The old man murmured uncertainly, with doubts flashing in his eyes, Although no physical body can integrate energy of different attributes, there are still some special existences between heaven and earth. The energy in some people has become a new energy through some mutation. This energy Although it is still the original attribute, it is doubled in power, and there will be certain additional attributes. Such people, they know, they are real, and even today, within the two giant forces, there is such a person. Not just the old man Wei, almost everyone, so skeptical, However, it is undeniable that the destructive power of this arc shrouded by Feng Hao is indeed amazing. Even Huangfu s unparalleled Tiankun Divine Power can destroy it. After Feng Hao levitated, the body, after the constant throbbing of those thunder dragons, the colorful magical powers that had penetrated into it were slowly nibbled and gradually cleared out. Then, after these colorful divine powers were not in the body, after the healing treatment of divine pesticides, Feng Hao''s chest wound was healing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. "Hmm ..." Within Feng Hao, eight thunder dragons hang up in the sky, shaking the sky, and the outside world is also changing. The sky is dominated by dark clouds. Inside, the thunder light flashes and keeps falling down. The scene is extremely shocking. Feng Hao is at the very center. Although dark clouds cannot enter the area of ??Yantai, under the gloomy sky around him, he is an arc. He is like a doomsday thunder god, who is in charge of the life and the life of the world. Death, every move, makes people tremble, Suddenly, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and his eyes were silver-white. Inside, it was also marked by electric flashes, cold and ruthless, full of indifference to the world. If a deity is looking down at all beings, In the distance, many people fell down on their knees, their bodies shivering, and they dared not look directly at those cold eyes, as if they were worshipping a deity. "Ok." Looking at the surrounding changes, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a strange color, Originally, the colorful tides that he was able to withstand after he became incarnation, but at this time, these colorful energy tides that permeated the area of ??Yantai were all engulfed and dispersed by the expansion of the energy of sky punishment. Body, leaving him with no pressure at all, After Fang Cai, after his incarnation, that is also if Ruo was fighting against several mountains, so naturally, he could not exert his full strength at all, This is the advantage of Huangfu''s Supreme Master Deity. Her divine power contains a supreme coercion, and most people do not even have the confidence to fight with her. If it weren''t for Feng Hao''s intent to fight the heavens and the earth, I''m afraid he would be defeated without resistance. At this time, with the shroud of heaven punishment, Huangfu''s unparalleled divine power is overwhelming. In the face of Feng Hao, it is already gone. "Is the Supreme Divine Body really paramount?" The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth slowly curved a shallow arc, and a crazy **** man suddenly burst into his eyes, "Let me break it." "Incarnation." With a violent roar, Feng Hao shrouded in an arc, the body swelled again, and in a moment, he became a magnificent demon, The arms full of scales, the mysterious lines on the body, the huge wings of fire behind, the huge body, all of these give everyone a shocking visual impact, "Howling, ..." A roar like a dragon, and a roaring roar came from Feng Hao''s mouth. At the same time, a violent atmosphere filled with the atmosphere that destroyed the heavens and the earth suddenly burst out, directly overwhelmingly spreading Huangfu Wushuang. The layers of colorful light cannibalize, destroy, and gradually approach, reducing the scope of her control, However, within a few breaths, Feng Hao''s aura took up half of the battlefield, and his stalemate with Huangfu was actually a tug of war. "Is that kind of energy really the power of heaven punishment?" Huangfu Wushuang, who can most feel the destructive power of the sky punishment, is also not calm at this moment, and even his breathing has become a little hastily. The power of that arc is not very scary, but its destructive power is extremely amazing. Even her Tiankun Divine Power can eat away and destroy. This is why Feng Hao can compete with her. And Tiankun Divine Power, as the Supreme Divine Power, is the general energy that can eat away and destroy, The only explanation is that the will to destroy heaven and earth ... the power of heaven punishment, Chapter 1856： Be more crazy Chapter 1856: Be More Crazy At this moment, half of the ring was shrouded in colorful rays of light, while the other half was filled with silver-white arcs. The two sides constantly collided together, sending out a horrible sound explosion from the center, let everyone on the scene His heart also followed a trembling and could not calm down, Looking at Feng Hao in the middle of the arc, Huang Fu''s mind suddenly flashed a picture ... It s in the palace of the land of eternal life, When the punishment came that day, Feng Hao fought against himself against the penalty, and he was not traumatized. This is also the main reason why Huangfu Wushuang ate Think about it, she ca nt resist as a supreme **** body. How can Feng Hao, the body of the god, be safe and sound, The only explanation was the conjecture in her mind at this time, "This ... how is it possible, even if he is nothing, even if it is mutated, how can he withstand the will to destroy heaven and earth." Huang Fu''s eyes fluttered with confusion, shaking his head constantly, unwilling to believe this fact, The destruction of heaven and earth can destroy everything between heaven and earth, even the supreme Supreme, can not ignore the existence of heaven punishment, This point can be seen from the fact that the energy of Tian Pu can destroy Tian Kun Divine Energy, Looking at the place where the arc intersects, the colorful energy that was destroyed and eroded, Huangfu''s unparalleled mood, can''t calm down anyway, "Booming ..." In a burst of thunder, the entire sky was gloomy, and the original rainbow-like rays of light were scattered as much as possible, and heaven and earth fell into darkness. At this moment, the most conspicuous thing in the entire ancient city of hundreds of people is that it is suspended in mid-air, and the wind is covered with arcs. His body is huge, with a pair of crimson fire wings behind him, and those silver-white, cold and ruthless eyes, like the devil who stepped out of the region in the legend, "It seems that the power of natural punishment is almost exposed ..." The light from the corner of the eye swept across the scene without traces, and Feng Hao''s eyes lightened slightly, He also did not expect that the energy of the day punishment would be exposed at this time. Originally, he just wanted to use the power of the day punishment to remove the remaining Tiankun divine energy in his body, but he did not expect that such a big movement would occur , "However, even if they knew it." After thinking of the existence of small balls, Feng Hao''s mouth slowly lifted, "Damn it." As soon as the palm was extended, a white sword was condensed into his hands. Then, the wings behind him spread out. Suddenly, the whole person turned into a ghost image, and rushed towards Huangfu Wushuang directly. , Along the way, the momentum is like a bamboo, and the multicolored energy that flows like a tide is divided into two like paper. Then, the sharp edge of the sword pointed directly at Huangfu s unparalleled chest, showing no mercy. "Tiankun Seal." Seeing that Feng Hao rushed like a devil, Huangfu Wushuang''s somewhat chaotic mood calmed down, and squeezed his hands, a rainbow-like seal was formed, and then she hit it directly and gradually Expansion, hitting Feng Hao, "Crush me." Feng Hao flashed a flash of sharp mans in his eyes, and the long sword in his hand cut directly to this rainbow. When the sword was over, he cut the rainbow into two halves. "Well." The rupture of the seal of God caused an explosion, which hit the oncoming Feng Hao, blocking one of them and taking two big steps back, When Feng Hao rushed up again, Huangfu Wusou''s side, but also changed dramatically ... "Tiankun''s magic ... Kunlun''s body." Huangfu is unparalleled, with her hands open, and the ancient and obscure scriptures moving in her mouth. Almost instantly, her body suddenly burst into a dazzling glow, just like a scorching sun. Can''t look directly, After the light that was waiting, on Huangfu s unparalleled body, there was an extra tight dress made of colorful divine energy. The dress was fluttering and surrounded by colorful halo. At this moment, she was truly a goddess. Every move is a space of concern. It seems that only a random pinch is needed, and the world will be wiped out in her palm. The Penglai World is the first piece of land between heaven and earth. Even a half-step emperor has no way to break through the space in Penglai. Only powerful people above the extreme level can walk through the space. At this time, Huangfu Wushuang, who is the fourth-order realm of the holy order, is a visual shock to everyone. It makes people feel that her existence cannot be carried in this world, and her palms trembled. , The surrounding space is bursting with terrible sound explosions, "Kun Lun''s body, she even practiced Kun Lun''s body in the realm of sacred steps." Looking at the Emperor Wufu, like a goddess, even the old man Wei, couldn''t help but take a cool breath, and a shocked look flashed in his eyes, This Kunlun body has a long history. According to legend, this is a supreme magic that Tiankun realized only after he was promoted to the throne. Not only can it multiply the defense, but it can also make Shi Increased surgeon s power, It can be said that this Kunlun body is equivalent to attaching a small **** realm to the body, This means that Huangfu is unparalleled, I am afraid that he has already realized the way of circulation, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to exhibit Kunlun''s body. It can be seen that Huangfu is unparalleled, but not only has the Supreme Deity, but her understanding is also rare. "It''s your pleasure to force me to this step." Huangfu Wushuang silently watched Feng Hao holding a long sword towards him step by step, not far away, and a cold voice came out of his mouth, "dead." She stretched out a finger again, pointing directly at Feng Hao, and in an instant, a multi-colored beam of light hitting Feng Hao''s chest directly, "puff" Almost in response, Feng Hao''s chest was bursting with a demon blood flower, and if the whole person was thundered, he was directly knocked out. "Well." After hitting the barrier of Yantai, Feng Hao vomited blood again, but there were no wolverines like the last time, the wounds on the chest, the colorful magical powers that had penetrated into the body, it was almost within a few seconds. Punish energy to clear it up, and then, under the healing treatment of the aristocratic pesticide, the wound was quickly restored, "Ahem ..." After coughing up the blood in his body, Feng Hao''s breathing quickly returned to normal, rubbing his sore chest, and a flash of violent flicker flashed in his eyes. "Since the energy of the sky punishment has been exposed, then, Be more crazy. " Chapter 1857： Thunder Dragon Chapter 1857 Thunder Dragon Shows The World "Well, ..." In the gloomy sky, suddenly, there was a dragon chant that made the soul tremble, and the world shook. The whole world seemed to be trembling for this dragon chant, tens of miles away, All spirit beasts fell down on their knees, shivering and dared not get up, Even if there are so many powerful people on the scene, the mind can''t help but tremble. It''s like getting scared of something horrible. However, to everyone''s surprise, this dragon groan seems to come from Feng Hao''s body, In the next scene, everyone in the audience widened their eyes ... The horrible thunder dragons, rising from Feng Hao''s body, are as many as eight, almost filling the entire platform space. At the same time, the destruction of the space is more intense, letting all Everyone feels it, just as if they had experienced the last moment of the robbery, "these are" Everyone was stunned, their pupils expanded to the extreme, as if they saw something incredible, full of fear and shock, At the time of the day punishment, the most unforgettable thing is undoubtedly the one that appeared at the end. It can be said that everyone present has eaten the loss of Thunder Dragon, so it can be said that they have fresh memories. But at this time, the nine Thunder Dragons appeared together at the same time, and the horror of the body was almost suffocating. Even many people who could not reach the peak of the Holy Order collapsed, even standing. Can''t do it, Because the shock that these eight Thunder Dragons brought to them was too great. They saw that the Eighth Heavenly Penalty fell at the same time, so that they gave birth to an irresistible heart. And then on the ring, Huangfu Wushuang, who was squeezed into a corner by eight thunder dragons, couldn''t help but take a breath. The person who can push the Supreme Divine Body to this point has never appeared before. Feng Hao is definitely the first one. Carrying the power of heaven punishment, at this time, Feng Hao''s momentum was even above the supreme **** body of Huangfu Wushuang, "This guy ... have arrested Thunder Dragon." The big fat man also has his eyes widened, his face is incredible, but there is no murmur in the mouth, but it is not found, but in the sound, there is some vibrato, Thunder Dragon, that is a savvy ... creature derived from the penalty. That s the equivalent of a messenger of destruction between heaven and earth, enough to destroy everything, so that every strong person will die for a lifetime under the punishment of heaven. Now, he was arrested by a person and put in the body to support him. Just thinking about it, Wei Fat felt that his careful liver trembled and he couldn''t calm down at all. At this time, the feeling in his heart could not be described in words. "Okay ... this guy is an outright monster." In the end, Wei Fat gave Feng Hao the highest evaluation. In the eyes of others, he is fat and genius and monster. In this world, there are only a few people who can convince him. However, in terms of formation, he is not convinced by anyone. The fat man is so shocked, the others are even more needless to say, they are speechless in shock. At this moment, any word to describe it is extremely pale, "I ... hmm ..." The old man Wei got out two words from his teeth. When he looked at the ordinary man who was not far away, he realized that the other party didn''t seem to be better than himself. "What the **** is this monster and what opportunity did he get?" If you want to break your head, the old man Wei can''t figure out how Feng Hao did this. There is no way but to choose to continue watching. ... At this moment, the eight Thunder Dragons are all vacant, all facing Huangfu Wushuang, breathing, the arcs around them are driven by it, if it is a tidal wave, gradually eroding the colorful aura surrounding Huangfu''s unparalleled body, "how is it,." Looking at Huangfu Wushuang who was suppressed by Lei Long in a small area, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly bent, and some joking voices came from his mouth. If it thundered, it would explode on the scene. From the moment he met Huangfu Wushuang, this woman has not been kind to herself. First of all, she tried to plot the fairy house in her body. Then, every time she met, she faced each other and pressed her step by step. If she did not have some cards, he Planted long ago, Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no grievance against Huangfu Wushuang. At this time, when seeing Huangfu Wushuang being suppressed by his own strength for the first time, Feng Hao''s heart was lively and happy, and infinite pride was in his heart. What about the Supreme Divine Body, he has realized the way of heaven and earth, but he is blessed with it. He believes in himself and can fight with anyone. "Do you really think you won?" Hearing this, Huangfu''s unparalleled face went down, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, which could freeze human soul, "I never thought of winning you." Feng Hao was high above her, looking at her indifferently. "I just want you to know that you don''t treat others as your own doll. You can bully as much as you want to bully, even if you are a clay figure, you are angry." For a long time, in addition to Huangfu''s unparalleled talents, there are forces standing behind her. If it is a mountain, they will be in the heart of Fenghao. Therefore, even if he has the confidence to remove Huangfu''s unparalleled, he will not dare to do it Just like at this time, if Fenghao wins, will Xuandaogu really give up, "I said, old man Gan, if the girl doll you brought was lost, would you plan to keep this young man out of the ancient city of a hundred people?" The old Wei man''s eyes slanted, and he asked strangely to the ordinary looking old man, After hearing this, the old man named Gan Gan also slightly twitched his mouth. This matter is related to the face of Xuan Dao Valley. If Feng Hao wins, it is not equivalent to hitting the face of Xuan Dao Valley. If he doesn''t say anything, then the prestige of Xuan Dao Valley will fall sharply. However, when asked by the old man Wei at this time, everyone felt that Feng Hao could have won, but he was afraid of the pressure from Xuandao Valley, so he dared not use his full strength to defeat Huangfu Wushuang. If this is true, wouldn''t it be equivalent to letting Xuandaogu back overwhelming infamy, "Humph." The old man gave the old man Wei a severe glance, and said rightly, "My Xuandao Valley has always been bright and clear. If this young man can really win, I will never ask him to trouble." "That''s what you said." The old man Wei grasped this sentence, and then shouted out loud, "But we have seen the strength of this young man. If the spirit beads in hand change hands, who will do it, everyone will know clearly ... " Chapter 1858： Supreme Soldier Chapter 18 As soon as the old man Wei called out, suddenly, the old man''s complexion went down, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely. The old man Wei is indeed right. If Feng Hao really obtained the spirit beads, that can suppress him, then there is only half a step emperor, and, in addition, the beast owned by Feng Hao, in On the bright side, there are only two giants who can grab the spirit beads. And Xuandao Valley, just happens to have grudges with Feng Hao. If Lingzhu is really robbed, almost most people will think that Xuandao Valley did it. Therefore, the old man Gan had a headache. Looking at the conspiratorial old Wei man, his hatred was itchy. To be honest, in this world, there is no reason. The fist is everything, and in the past few years, as the two giants, Xuandaogu has also done some things that oppress people. These are deeply appreciated by many of the top forces present. In some unusual worlds, the two giants will not interfere, but once it is a god-class thing, bright and dark, the two giants will send people. Just like the realm of eternal life this time, the two giants even dispatched a half-step emperor. Moreover, even if a magical treasure such as Lingzhu is obtained by a certain top power, there is almost only one option, which is to hand it over to one of the two giants. Morally, the two giants will also give them some compensation. If the attitude is Tough and unwilling to surrender, that is, towards annihilation, However, the current situation is different. If the old man refuses to speak, it means that there is a ghost in his heart, and if he does, then Xuandaogu will not only be unable to grab the spirit beads, but on the contrary, it must be added. Shelter, otherwise, the reputation of Xuandao Valley will stink, "It''s not too late to say when he wins." The old man snorted sullenly, and said very vaguely, that is, he no longer cares about the old man in Wei, If Huangfu Wushuang is really defeated, then for Xuandao Valley, Feng Hao is not a small threat. You must watch this man who has grievances with his own power but grows differently. No one can do it, "It seems that history is about to repeat itself ..." The old Wei man muttered a nonsense word, but the old man Gan, who was pretending to be calm, shivered fiercely, and almost couldn''t help it. There is no doubt that this is the pain of the old man Gan, and then it is clear that it is the pain of Xuandaogu. Among some of the forces that have survived from ancient times, there are some records. At that time, Xuandaogu had once robbed a certain treasure of a first-class power family, but it was not expected that a famous name came out of this first-class power family. Characters ... Evil Immortal Supreme, After the Evil Immortal came to the supreme position, he caused a big battle in Xuandao Valley, which caused a great battle, and killed the innumerable strong men in Xuandao Valley. Finally, he touched the ultimate heritage of Xuandao Valley, one of the three ancient soldiers ... Xuanyuan Sword, then the evil immortal was forced to retreat, and in the end he did not go to Penglai. However, although it is the demon of the immortal to drive down the hundreds of continents, Xuandao Valley did not have the essence of killing the deities. Moreover, after the trouble of the demon of the immortals, Xuandao valley also suffered heavy losses. Without the existence of the ancient **** soldier Xuanyuan sword, Almost to fall into the top forces, after that, after the endless years of precipitation, is slowly restored vitality, This matter was known to everyone at that time, but now, few people still know these secrets, After all, this is a shameful thing in Xuandao Valley, who dares to hang it by his mouth, However, as Ling Xiaofeng, the old man Wei has no such concerns, and, for the moment, Feng Hao does have the possibility to become the second evil fairy supreme. Therefore, in the scene, a lot of weird expressions circulated in the eyes of many people, but they did not dare to discuss and could only think in their hearts. ... On the ring, watching Huang Fushuang''s ever-changing complexion, Feng Hao''s mouth rose slightly, and at the same time, he shot a grateful look towards the old man Wei. Although this is the second time to meet, obviously the old man Wei did not consider him as an outsider, so he is also grateful to the old man, "I have to admit that your growth surprised me." A little, Huangfu Wushuang slowly calmed down, and his eyes were flowing like colorful gemstones, and his words were gradually indifferent, "But that''s it." "Tiankun Mirror." Between the hands, a multicolored magic mirror appeared in her hands. After she imbued Tiankun''s divine power, the entire divine mirror burst into a bright light. If it is a round of hot sun, it is impossible for people to straighten it. Depending on "My God, is this Supreme Soldier ... Tiankun''s Mirror," On the scene, an older generation of powerful men was exclaiming, and his eyes were shocked, which made Feng Hao''s complexion instantly dignified, Supreme Divine Soldier, this is equivalent to the extreme of this world, even a ray of might can kill the deities, If Huangfu Wushuang can really sacrifice the Supreme Soldier, then he has only one way to die. "Bad thing, the guys even gave this thing to this little baby girl. It seems that the guys in Xuandaogu are so eager to win the spirit beads ..." The old man murmured, there was a touch of thought in his eyes, and at the same time, there were also concerns about the danger of Feng Hao. This is something that no one had expected. The Supreme Letter, the four characters, gave everyone in the audience a suffocating pressure, even the powerful men in the half-step emperor realm were shocked in their eyes. It is true that others cannot subdue the Supreme Divine Soldier. However, as the Supreme Divine Emperor''s Master Wu Shou, he can naturally obtain the approval of Tiankun''s mirror. The colorful mirror, the light inside is bright, and the colorful light shines on the ground like sunlight, dissipates the surrounding darkness, and even the surrounding arcs. The eight-headed thunder dragon also squeezes back and forth, and the whole world , Half is multicolored, half is dark, and, multicolored is bright, and there is a tendency to overwhelm the heavy clouds, However, after sacrificing Tiankun''s mirror, Huangfu Wushuang was not very relaxed. Jiao''s body shivered slightly, and sweat dripped from her cheeks. However, she insisted on clenching her teeth. "puff." She bit her own fingertips, and a drop of colorful blood dripped on the Tiankun God''s mirror in her hands. Suddenly, if Tiankun''s mirror was coated with a layer of radiance, it became more agile. , "Perish." Huangfu Wushuang chanted the ancient scriptures and pointed the Tiankun **** mirror in his hand to Feng Hao. Immediately, a colorful and enchanting ray of light wrapped in light directly penetrated Feng Hao. Chapter 1859： Survive Chapter 1859 Surviving Tiankun''s mirror, if it exists like a hot day, is dazzling and dazzling, which makes it impossible to look directly at it. The slight humming and trembling have driven the entire space. It seems that this heaven and earth can no longer bear its existence , "Hmm ..." With the brilliance of the mirror, a beam of light that is just as thin as a thumb bursts out from the center of the Tiankun God Mirror. If it is substantial, it gives the illusion that even heaven and earth have penetrated it. After the heavy arcs, even the bodies of several Thunder Dragons were broken, and the urn went straight to the front of Feng Hao. "Changing the dragon''s seal." Feng Hao was too late to dodge, and in a panic, he took out the sky dragon seal and blocked it on his chest. "boom" In an instant, the light beam hit, and Feng Hao s huge body was blown out like a duckweed, hitting the barrier of the platform, and then landed in a blast, and for a long time, there was no response. However, it is weird that his huge body has no trace of shrinkage, which does not mean that ... Therefore, at this moment, everyone in the scene is holding their breath, eyes are staring at Feng Hao, who is lying on the ground. "Is this kid able to bear it?" Old man Wei and others clearly saw that Feng Hao blocked something in his chest, but he wasn''t sure if that thing could block the attack from Huangfu Wushuang and the Supreme God Blood Sacrifice. Although it is impossible for Emperor Huangfu to cultivate the true power of the Supreme Divine Soldier, that attack has also reached the half-step emperor''s realm, which is enough to destroy all her powerful enemies in the holy order realm. , It s just that the situation is weird, because Feng Hao has nt been crushed, but she has some depression. This makes Huang Fushuang Qiao''s face with a pale face even more gloomy. On the cheek like jade, sweat drips constantly, Obviously, sacrificing Tiankun''s mirror is also a big burden for her, and after releasing this attack, Tiankun''s mirror also naturally fell into her palm. After all, she is only in the fourth-order realm of the sacred order, exerting the power of the half-step emperor realm, which is already appalling. However, she also paid a great price and paid a drop of supreme **** blood, which also caused her a great deal of damage. Without a period of time, it is impossible to recover, and in these days of recovery, her state I''m afraid it will stagnate, It is obvious that Huangfu Wushuang''s determination to remove Feng Hao, even at such a price, does not hesitate. "Ahem ..." Not far away, suddenly, there was a light cough, the sound was not very loud, but it sounded like a thunder blast in everyone''s ears, Because, this sound is made by Feng Hao lying on the ground, His huge body shivered fiercely with a light cough, and under the body was also covered with red blood. Obviously, under that blow, he was very uncomfortable and suffered severe trauma. "actually" Huangfu Mansou opened his mouth slightly, revealing an unbelievable look in his eyes, Her final hole card was blocked, which caused her a huge impact on her beliefs. However, when Huangfu Wushuang came to his senses and wanted to take the opportunity to remove Feng Hao, he found that eight thunder dragons were staring at her eagerly, choosing others to eat, permeating her with a sense of destruction, If it was in the genius and heyday, it would not be difficult for Huangfu Wushuang to deal with the eight Thunder Dragons, but now she is in a weak period, but there is no way to break through the obstacles of Thunder Dragons. The mirror sheltering her will definitely suffer, so she can only stand in place and watch Feng Hao recover, failure, For the first time, these two words appeared in Huang Fu''s unparalleled mind, and suddenly she was a little lost, and her pupils were a bit empty. "Ugh" Seeing her like this, the old man couldn''t help but sighed. When looking at Fenghao, his brow was tightly wrinkled into the word . He couldn''t figure out what exactly Feng Hao had come up with at the last moment was able to block the blow from Tiankun''s mirror. Although the power of this attack is only half step, but it still has the supreme divine power, which is enough to destroy everything, even if the soldiers are broken under this attack, That is to say, that thing, most likely, is something that is above the soldiers. "Don''t he have the Supreme Soldier, too." The old man s pupil dilated slightly, and a shock was transmitted through his eyes. Although there are more than a dozen Supremes in the world, there are not many Supreme Soldiers left in the world. Even in the families of some Supreme descendants, there are only fake soldiers. The true Supreme Soldiers follow The Supreme disappeared without a trace, "Unfortunately, if Huangfu Wushuang can break the puppet in this heaven and earth to carry out the emperor''s realm, as long as he sacrifices the mirror of Tiankun, she must be the only one in this world." The old man Wei said whisperingly, without any scruples, What he said is indeed the truth. Now that Huangfu is unparalleled, it is not easy to sacrifice the Tiankun God Mirror. With the help of the blood, a ray of divine power is inspired. This is an act that harms others, However, Huangfu Wushuang did not expect it, and Feng Hao was able to bear it. If Feng Hao recovered, the ending would be doomed. ... Devouring the Dragon Seal is forged by the human **** of nothingness. In terms of material, it is definitely no less than the Supreme Soldier, but it is because the **** of nothingness finally failed to break through the and reach the state of supremacy. Therefore, swallowing the Dragon Seal is only a magic soldier. , However, because of the material of swallowing the dragon seal, it is not an easy task to destroy it. It is impossible to say that it is half a step of the power of the emperor. Even if it is under the true power of the god, swallowing the dragon seal is also able to do the same. Survived, It s just that although Huangfu s unparalleled attack did not break the seal of swallowing the dragon, but that kind of strength needs Feng Hao to endure, At that moment, the bones of Feng Hao''s chest nearly shattered, the internal organs were shattered, and the destruction of the body was messed up. The entire chest was covered with cracks like spider webs, just as it was about to burst. The severe pain hit his mind, and Feng Hao almost fainted, and now he was dark and couldn''t see anything. "Om ..." In the body, the Divine Pesticide Code is suspended, and a fairy grass is rooted on it. Three leaves, slightly trembling, rippling out a medicinal property, immediately protecting his heart, ensuring that there is no damage, so it is the life to pick it up , Chapter 1860： Win Chapter 1860 Victory I do nt know when it started. On the sky, the dark clouds are more dense. Like ink, they cover the sky and quickly eat away the bright glow that originally occupied half of the sky, so that the whole world is in darkness. In such a scene, the people in the audience are invisible pressure. They held their breath and trembled, but their eyes were still on the huge body. It s like a beast that is about to recover, giving everyone an extremely dangerous visual impact, as if it would explode at any time, It didn''t take long for Feng Hao''s consciousness to return to normal. The severe pain in his chest still made him hard to breathe, and he couldn''t help taking a breath. Breathing a few times hard, this pain is weakened, and then, his body, suspended by the arcs around him, slowly rises, "Not broken." Looking at the dragon seal that is still intact in his hand, a surprise came out in Feng Hao''s eyes, This swallowed dragon seal saved his life, but now he still has no idea what kind of material the swallowed dragon seal was made of. However, even if I do nt know, even the gods of nothingness that can cast the ancient **** soldiers can gather together. If you want to come, the material that swallows the dragon seal will not be too bad. Feng Hao has realized this. "It''s a pity that Wen has raised for so long and has to start again." Watching the dim and engrossing dragon seal like a stone, Feng Hao sighed and turned his hand into the body, This swallowing dragon''s seal can devour all the energy between heaven and earth, and it has a wide range of uses. It seems that it is beyond the scope of vain divine power. This also makes Feng Hao doubtful. There is no doubt that the **** of nothingness does not have such ability. Then, the only possibility is on the material cast into the dragon dragon seal. "call," After touching the intact chest, Feng Hao spit out the turbid air in his body, and his gaze was to look at Huangfu Wushuang not far away. At this moment, Huangfu Wushuang showed some embarrassment, and her beautiful face was pale as paper. Sweat permeated from her white forehead, and slowly fell down along the face made of white jade. Seeing Fenghao look at himself, Huangfu Wushuang''s silver teeth clenched, a pair of pink fists clenched, and he felt a little trembling, When she saw that Feng Hao had not been killed in that blow, she knew that she had failed, As the Supreme Divine Body, when did she lose, almost from the beginning of her birth, she was doomed to her extraordinary life, all the way up to the top of her peers, can be called the Young Supreme, However, since meeting the man in front of her, she has repeatedly eaten ... For the first time, it can be said to be careless, The second time can be said to be due to chance, But this time, When she was in Dongyu, Feng Hao was just an ant who could pinch to death in her eyes. Now, it is decades ago. This ant has grown to a height that can compare with her. To the point that she has even surpassed her, At this moment, Huang Fu''s unparalleled mood can be imagined, "Impossible, why would I lose to him." Huang Fu''s unparalleled eyes flickered with panic, and for a few moments, it turned out to be a decision, "Well." When she wanted to die together, the old man Gan shot. I saw that there was an aftershock in the space, and Huangfu Wushuang disappeared on the ring. At the same time, the old man did not stay, and with Huangfu Wushuang, he just left After the ancient city of hundreds of people, disappeared at the end of the sky, "Failed." Looking at the huge figure surrounded by eight thunder dragons on the ring, everyone''s eyes were full of shock and incredible looks, The supreme **** body of the Emperor Wufu was defeated, and, on the basis of being higher than Feng Hao, This makes everyone look ashamed, Could it be said that Feng Hao''s talent has surpassed the Supreme Divine Body, This is impossible anyway, The ancient **** was a life derived from the beginning of the heavens and the earth, so it was able to override everything. Even if the innate creatures can reach the supreme, that''s the best, no one can go beyond the last step, "My dear, this kid really won ..." Wei Fat was also staring blankly, looking at the old man Wei, and found that he was no better than himself, After all, this kind of thing is too unexpected for everyone, When the Supreme Divine Body came out, everyone felt that Feng Hao would be eliminated, but no one thought that he could turn defeat into victory. Ignoring the coercion of the supreme divine power, able to resist the erosion of the supreme divine power, which makes the advantage of the supreme **** body of Huangfu Wushuang disappear. If, if Huangfu Wushuang did not use the Supreme Soldier, maybe she still has a chance to win, However, the sacrifice of the Supreme Divine Soldier has cost her too much, and she has lost her ability to fight again. She never expected that Feng Hao could resist the blow. "That''s the dragon''s seal of the nimble **** ..." Some insightful people still recognized what saved Feng Hao''s life. Suddenly, their hearts were full of respect and fear for the supreme **** of ancient times. The **** of nothingness also existed unmatched in that era, second only to the Supreme, and lost to him in the hands of God, enough for more than twenty people, some of them are notable people, At that time, many people felt that if there were any people in the hundreds of continents who could achieve the supreme position, it would be a **** of nothingness. But, unfortunately, during that period, there was a huge disaster. That disaster directly led the ancient prosperity to loneliness, and the **** of nothingness disappeared in that disaster, and never knew trace, Since then, there is no more emperor in the world until the advent of the ancient times. At this moment, when they saw Feng Hao, the vanity of the god, reaching the peak again, they remembered the Supreme Lord again, "Perhaps, the **** of nothingness didn''t go that way, this kid can go ..." There was a touch of emotion in Old Wei''s eyes, and there was a murmur in his mouth, At this time, Feng Hao showed his talent and strength, and everything was not lower than the original **** of nothingness. Maybe he could really create a legend, maybe, On the side, looking at the mighty Fenghao, the corner of the happy mouth quietly curved a shallow arc, and the light flowing in the eyes, in fact, actually showed the side of the little woman, It wasn''t until Feng Hao''s gaze came over that she converged and did not dare to look at those hot eyes. Although Feng Hao is already excellent, if they want to go together, it is obviously impossible. Chapter 1861： You still cant play Chapter 1861: You Still Can''t Play After meeting the Huangfu Wushuang who was taken away, Feng Hao was relieved. Even if he was able to kill Huangfu Wushuang, he would not dare to do that in such a scene, otherwise, Xuandaogu would absolutely kill him for thousands of miles, Although his strength is extraordinary now, if there are a few extra powerful men like the old man from Xuandao Valley, as long as he drags the ball and kills him, it is easy, Feng Hao, who is always aware of his own gap, is careful in everything he does. What can be done, and who can''t completely offend, he knows clearly that there is a bottom line, Therefore, for him, the old man took away Huangfu Wushuang, the best result, After all, everyone can see that Huangfu Wushuang has used the blood of the Supreme God and no longer has the power to fight. If he stands there again, he can only be laughed at by others. Moreover, Xuandaogu s bully The name will be real, Speaking of which, old man Gan is helpless. Therefore, although he won at this time, Feng Hao didn''t have much pleasure in his heart. On the contrary, his brows were still slightly raised, To win is to win, but he must also be prepared to withstand the anger of Xuandao Valley, Although Xuandaogu could not send some strong men to hunt him down, but as long as Xuandaogu secretly made some small moves, it would make him headache. After all, as long as Wufu Shuangshuang exists for one day, the grievances between him and Xuandaogu will not be able to end. If this continues, sooner or later, there will be a day when the sword will be confronted. In order to avoid another event like the evil fairy supreme, Xuandaogu will definitely act, "call," Exhaling a long breath, looking at the little girl''s expression of joy, Feng Hao felt a strange emotion in her heart, lacking sweetness, and suddenly felt that it was all worth it. He did not regret defeating Huangfu Wushuang, and there was an inevitable life and death battle between him and Huangfu Wushuang. Not now, in the future, However, Feng Hao is not worried now, he already has the strength to compete with Huang Fu''s unparalleled, "Better don''t mess with me, otherwise ..." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a icy fierce imagination, and his thoughts moved, and the eight Thunder Dragons suspended in the ring quickly shrank, re-entered the Wuyuan vortex in his body, and fell silent. Then, the dark clouds like ink spread on the sky, and the sun shone again. Many people in the scene were relieved, and suddenly felt light. In the purely perilous environment of destruction, no one can be indifferent, even the half-step emperors have some palpitations, Anyone who has done great harm to themselves will have a certain shadow, Just like a child is not afraid of fire for the first time, but after being burned by fire, it will leave a shadow in his heart, and he will stay away from fire in the future. It s the same for day punishment, Standing on the ring, Feng Hao swept around. After seeing that no one came up, a little, his huge body slowly recovered to normal. With his palm stretched out, he took out a suit and put it on. He stood in the middle of the ring. Is a king, looking down on all peoples, At this moment, no matter what kind of mentality people are, they are all amazed by the strength revealed by Feng Hao. After a few moments, the scene suddenly became loud, and the noise was like a tide ... Old Wei also didn''t stop. To be honest, before, he didn''t expect Feng Hao to win. Now he is quite surprised. "This boy, he has a lot of cards, I don''t know how much he has hidden ..." With emotion, I thought of the old man left, and shook his head again and said, "However, the hypocrites in Xuandao Valley will definitely not give up. It seems that this kid will not be very flat in the future. This seems to be intentionally told to someone, which made the side of the happy eyebrow froze a few words, and in the eyes, there was a touch of thought, "Happy, you can''t go up and play." A little, the old Wei Wei turned his head and pointed to the ring, and asked Weixin with a strange look on his face, "No need." Le Xin gave him a vain glance and turned his head away. It seemed that in her heart, the spirit beads were not important. "Well ... it''s a pity, the spirit beads in hand haven''t covered the heat, this will be given to others." The old man Wei Wei lengthened his tone, letting Le Xin''s mouth twitch fiercely, desperately wanted to kick the old guy aside, She did nt believe that the old man with a sharp eye would not see some things, which was obviously ridiculing herself. Thinking, she was ashamed and angry, tickling her hate for this old and disrespectful old guy, "Hey, fight me." Seeing the joyfulness of seeing the anger, Old Man Wei raised his brows proudly. Then, when the seeing cheerfulness was about to run away, he closed it when he saw it, and shouted loudly, If no one comes to power, then this spirit bead belongs to this young man ... " As soon as this remark came out, the scene slowly calmed down, All of them came for the spirit beads, but at this time, they had to watch others take the spirit beads away, but they were powerless. This feeling was very uncomfortable. Especially those half-step emperors, They came out of the gate just for the spirit beads, but now, they haven''t found any benefits. Their hearts are not ordinary depression. They are all old monsters that have lived for more than 10,000 years. At the same time, they also entered Turtle Sleep with some special secret methods, so they have survived to the present. Now, they have come out of the barrier for more than a year and wasted more than a year, but how they ended so that they can be willing, However, after they thought of the destruction of the Heavenly Holy Land, they couldn''t help but suppress the floating heart. Although we can''t prove that this is what Feng Hao did, we can''t rule out this possibility. After all, there are only a few people or forces that have grudges against the Heavenly Holy Land. There are only a handful of people who have destroyed the Heavenly Holy Land. Now it seems that only Feng Hao, who is close to Ling Xiaofeng, has such a possibility. Especially when some people saw Feng Hao and Le Xin quietly flirting with each other, they felt shocked in their hearts and seemed to understand something, Although it is unlikely that Feng Hao wants to marry Yuexin, if Feng Hao joins Ling Xiaofeng, I believe that Ling Xiaofeng will definitely be happy, However, as the deity of the human race, can he abandon the human race and join another camp, Chapter 1862： Glow on the Spirit Bead Chapter 1862 After Tian Kun''s deity Huangfu Wushuang was defeated, there was no one on the scene to challenge Feng Hao again. After all, human beings are self-aware, "Did anyone really challenge this young man?" On the scene, only the voice of Old Man Wei was echoing. After three consecutive questions, no one answered. At this time, within the entire ancient city of hundreds of people, there was surprisingly quietness. Only the sound of wind was whistling, and the sunlight on the sky was pouring down, shining on the complex faces written on them, reflecting their inner emotions. Unwilling, but helpless, so they can only watch Ling Ling fall into Feng Hao''s hands, "He actually ... won." In the area of ??the Baizu Tower, everyone looked with shock at the figure on the ring. Feng Hao''s ability to win in such a scene shows that he has the strength to crush the younger generation of the Penglai world. Hundreds of people have been going downhill since the first Supreme Supreme was born. Today, even if the hundreds of people are united, they are quite a top force in Penglai. In such a gap, how can the hundreds of people compete with people in the Penglai world, Powerful forces, occupying good resources, are naturally more powerful, while weaker forces are weaker and weaker because of poor resources. This is the portrait of Penglai and the hundreds of people, Therefore, at this time, Feng Hao can crush the younger generation of Penglai World and achieve the final victory. This is subversive. Maybe this is also the beginning of a brand new situation. "call," Until this time, Jiang Feng was relieved, and his eyes flashed with excitement. Originally, after the family was destroyed, he was as dead as a heart, but he was living in desperation. Today, the road ahead is even brighter. He believes that the road of Fenghao will never stop at half step. "Looks like the end ..." Wei Fatter murmured, then he returned to the old man Wei, frowning at Feng Hao on the platform, He doesn''t seem to care about the belonging of Lingzhu, but is very concerned about the relationship between Lexin and Fenghao. Although Ling Xiaofeng''s people do not act according to common sense, there are some bottom lines that cannot be reached. After all, as a core member of Ling Xiaofeng, can Xin Xin be married to an outsider? In this way, is it possible that some details of Ling Xiaofeng will be exposed. In the eyes of the world, the mystery will weaken. This is the bottom line of Ling Xiaofeng, Of course, if Feng Hao voluntarily joined Ling Xiaofeng, that would be another matter. Therefore, Wei Fatty also wants to know if the two of them can come together in the end. "Fat, find me?" Seeing his frowning look, Lexin''s mouth twitched slightly, and a few words came out from the teeth. The fierce look made Wei Fat hide behind Old Wei, and finally, he still felt insecure. He stepped back again for a while to stop, This made Old Man Wei''s face a draw. It seems like he really has no deterrent effect on these younger generations. Thinking of this, he touched his nose, his gaze was placed on the ring, and he stretched out a hand at random, facing a little bit in the air. The ring made of light disappeared. "Well, what a pity." Putting Lingzhu in the palm of his hand for a while, the old man Wei sighed pretending to beckon Feng Fenghao, motioned him to pass, "Old Wei." Feng Hao called it respectfully, "Well, here you are, get it. There aren''t a thousand or eighty people peeking at this baby. You need to pay close attention." Old Man Wei threw Lingzhu directly to him, and said without a word of silence, many people lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at him. It is absolutely false to say that there is no such thief, otherwise, they will not come here, but there are not many who dare to do it now, After all, you have to have that strength to do it, "Thank you, Elder Wei, for your concern." Feng Hao said gratefully, feeling the coolness of Lingzhu in his hand, but he was startled, Because when this spirit bead fell on his hand, there was a trace of restlessness in the spirit bead that existed in his vortex of nothingness, "Om ..." Within the grey vortex, a faint blue bead trembled slightly, giving out a special symphonic sound, which made the spiritual bead on Feng Hao''s hand also shine brightly. Seeing this, Feng Hao quickly put the Lingzhu into the ring, but it was also shown to some people. Spirit beads seem to have existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. They can be described as the most mysterious deities in heaven and earth. However, no one can use them, even the supreme supreme, cannot explore the hidden in spirit beads. secret, Therefore, for the thing of Lingzhu, even if it has no use, so there is not much attention from forces, but now it is different. The autonomous activation of Lingzhu can build a realm of eternal life. Zhu returned to the sight of the world, In fact, most forces know in their minds that if the two giants controlled the method of activating the spiritual beads, there would be no contention. It s just that fortunately everyone will have it, so they are here. And just now appeared in Feng Hao''s hands, the light flashing on the spirit beads, is that a sign that the spirit beads are activated, This shocked everyone who saw it, If Feng Hao was able to activate the spirit beads, then ... wouldn''t it be equivalent to the secret method that he could control the eternal life, In ancient times, the evil fairy supreme had received the spirit beads. According to rumors, the evil fairy supreme mastered some secrets about the spiritual beads, so the secret life extension can be extended, which can make people''s life several times. This is still clear to some people present. It s just a pity that in this endless years, there is only one evil fairy supreme, and there will be no future generations. The old man Wei standing in front of Feng Hao naturally sees it most clearly. At present, his pupils are dilated. If he didn''t immediately suppress the impulse in his heart, he would be afraid of losing control. This is the case, and the old man Wei also showed some dysfunction, shocked and hung on his face, and only returned to normal a little. I opened my mouth and realized that the scene wasn''t right. When he got to the mouth, he swallowed it back again, and finally lowered his head, as if thinking about something. On the other hand, when I saw this scene with joy, there was a touch of strange color in my eyes, a little, instead I thought, what seemed to be determined in my heart. "My obedient, will not really come out of the second ..." The big fat man glared and murmured in his mouth, Enemies with Xuandao Valley, but can use the spirit beads, the current Fenghao really has similarities with the original evil fairy supreme, Chapter 1863： Regular customers Chapter 1863 In fact, even if these people didn''t show up, Feng Hao knew it well. The scene just now will definitely be seen by many people, and I can''t help but sigh now. Originally, the spirit bead in the vortex of nothingness had been refined by him, but, strangely, the last time I slept asleep on the mountain of Shenyan, it was reunited into an entity, The current situation is even more weird. The two spirit beads seem to be inductive to each other, so we have the scene just now. None of this can be expected or controlled by Feng Hao. "Can only go one step at a time ..." Feng Hao sank, as if nothing had happened, After all, he promised that he would win this spirit bead for her, and Feng Hao had no plans to keep his word. "Congratulations on winning the spirit beads ..." During his contemplation, a few sounds of hilarious sounds, led by the ancestors of the Xiahou family, and a few half-step emperors such as Tianyan Laozhu came together. They either have a friendly face or a solemn look, their attitudes are quite mild, Regardless of whether they had planned to rob the spirit bead before, now they have no such plan. Because Feng Hao can activate that spiritual bead, this shows that Feng Hao is likely to be able to grasp some of the secrets contained in the spiritual bead, thereby obtaining the longevity and longevity technique. Now they just want to share, I thought that the evil immortal supreme was because he controlled the extension of life. His appeal is unparalleled. Even now, in the hundreds of continents and in the world of Penglai, he can still see the trace of the immortal organization. However, because of the suppression of Xuandao Valley, the Xian organization has never dared to rise in the Penglai world. Otherwise, with the heritage left by the Evil Immortal Supreme, no matter how, the Xian organization can also be ranked among Penglai s top forces. Therefore, at this time, do not seek to be good with Feng Hao. At the very least, on the surface, the relationship must be good. After all, Feng Hao''s talents are already on the bright side. If he is not strangled, he will become the hegemon of this world in the future. "Happiness and happiness ..." Feng Hao also responded with a smile, but he knew that under the smiles in front of him, he didn''t know how many other thoughts were hidden. At least with these people, at least, on the surface Must be friendly, As they approached, Jiang Feng also came over, intentionally or unintentionally blocking Feng Hao to ensure that they could protect Feng Hao as soon as they launched the attack. There is nothing wrong with this, after all, it is necessary to guard against people. "What are you talking to?" The old man Wei came over with an uncomfortable face, and directly pulled Feng Hao away from the city, leaving the half-step emperors standing awkwardly, and finally looked at each other and dispersed. , For them, Feng Hao is indeed an accident, but it is not enough, and, speaking, the most urgent thing now should not be them, but Xuandao Valley, But what they care about and worry about now is ... Chunfeng Pavilion, Since Chunfeng Pavilion has sent a woman in red and Chunjun, this means that Chunfeng Pavilion will definitely make a big move in the near future. They must make some preparations to deal with it. Soon, after these protagonists dispersed, many forces in the ancient city of the hundreds of ethnic groups slowly dispersed, ending this feast. However, there is a person''s name that everyone can remember firmly, that is, from the mainland people of the hundred ethnic groups ... Feng Hao, ... I do nt know how far it was. On the hilltop not far from a not too big city, the old man Wei stopped. Soon after, Jiang Feng brought joy and great fat. to, A group of people walked into this quaint, seemingly just a small-scale city. Old Man Wei led the way and came to a pub on the side of the road to sit down. He called a few altars and patted the sealed clay. It''s guzzling. "Good wine." After drinking almost half of the altar in one breath, the old man Wei put the altar on the table and enjoyed it with a look of emotion, "Of course it is a good wine. Our store, if not sealed for more than a thousand years, this wine will not be sold out ..." "Hey, I like your cinnamon dew." The old man with a grin grinned and said casually, "It''s still the old rule, just four more dishes for every dish." "Holat, please wait a moment and come right away." The younger shop Xiaoli arrived at Lisuo, and responded with a bang towards the kitchen. Looking at the old man drinking Wei, Feng Hao heard from this one-sided discourse. Obviously, Old Man Wei must be a regular visitor to this unremarkable tavern. In particular, the old man Wei did not pay attention to his image, and treated himself as an ordinary person, which made Feng Hao have more affection for him. "Say, I haven''t been here for a long time." The fat man poked his lips, and also learned from the old man Wei, patted away the seal of a wine jar, sipped it, sipped it, spit out a sip of wine, and shouted with a grin. What kind of drunk fairy dew is that now, is that still wine, pure nonsense. " It is true that people today are pursuing the promotion of the realm, such as drunk fairy dew, although it is a great benefit to Wudao, but it has no real taste of wine, And in such a small city, naturally no one can enjoy the luxury goods of Zuixianlu, and only here can you find the real ... wine, Seeing that they were drinking happily, Jiang Feng couldn''t help but picked up an altar and drank it. However, among the five people, Feng Hao and Le Xin were somewhat restrained. They did not seem to be very comfortable, and even did not dare to look directly at each other. "What''s going on with your kid." Seeing Fenghao sitting tightly there, Old Man Wei''s eyes slanted and yelled, "It''s a man should drink a lot of meat, eat meat in large chunks, why don''t you drink it." "Hey ..." Aside, Wei Fatman made a creepy laughter in his mouth, but as Dexin stepped on his left foot, the laughter turned into a scream, a fat face was a little blue, Obviously, the willingness to catch the opportunity is not low. "Drink and drink ..." When Feng Hao was stunned, they also learned their movements immediately. They were not very skilled at picking up the wine jar. As a result, when they drank, they felt that a fiery airflow entered the body from the throat, and then spread to the whole body. The face turned red like a fire, However, in this burning sensation, there is a pleasant feeling that pores are open all over the body. At this moment, any sorrow and trouble are thrown behind my head. Chapter 1864： Zero IQ Chapter 1864 Zero IQ Two old and two young men, drink from the altar, drink from the high light of Yaoyang until sunset, there are already dozens of empty altars on the ground, there are residues everywhere on the table, very messy, At this moment, Feng Hao also seems to have forgotten all the troubles, forgot all the burdens, and the whole person has a kind of fluttering pleasure. At this moment, he understands why there are so many people borrowing alcohol to ease their worries. I have to say that wine is indeed a good thing. It can make people temporarily forget the pressure this world puts on them, and they will also forget all the troubles. It is a perfect decompression. I do nt know when it was, willingly got up, walked out of the tavern, out of this small city, came to a small hillside not far outside the city, leaning against a small tree, eyes narrowed, it seemed falsely, In the setting sun, night falls, the sky is full of stars, the clear moonlight is pouring down, and she is clothed with a white coat. At this time, she is very quiet and peaceful, like a fairy under the moon , When Feng Hao came over with a glass of wine, he saw this beautiful scene. She was still a tight rag cloth dress, sitting quietly on the grass, leaning on an unknown little tree, and the white moonlight fell on her pretty face, which made her show a little bit more. Holy, peerless and beautiful, using all the words in the world to describe it is a bit pale, At this time, she was lowering her head and wondering what she was thinking. Her expression on her face was a bit lonely. A slight mountain breeze blew and her hair fluttered. The dress on her body was undulating like a wave, showing her aura. Body, endless beauty, endless temptation, A little, it seemed to be aware that someone was approaching, and opened his eyes gladly. At first glance, I saw Feng Feng who was stunned and looked at herself, first a moment, and immediately, in her beautiful white face. A fascinating crimson emerged from above, bowed his head, and did not dare to look directly at Feng Hao''s hot eyes, I do not know why, a very strange feeling surged in her heart, which made the original fearlessly afraid of her like a tomboy, but she had a strange fear of Feng Hao, and did not dare to face him, thus revealing Showing the weak side of the little woman, "call," Feng Hao came back to God, exhaled a long breath, boldly, and walked slowly, and then, not far from the joy, sat down with one butt, lying on his back, looking up at the sky. Starry sky, Why isn''t he the same? He didn''t face the courage of willingness anymore. There were too many worries in his heart, but maybe it was a masculine mentality. He didn''t allow it. "Sorry." Fenghao, who didn''t know what to say, could only sigh, bitter words came from his mouth, In a word, it also awakened the joy in a state of panic. A little, the unnaturalness on her face was slowly converging. She remembered that she did nothing wrong, what she was afraid of, It was just that the smell of Feng Hao on the wind came to her, but it made her a little bit embarrassed, as if she was afraid that Feng Hao would come over again, Strangely, in her mind, she did not mean to resist Feng Hao ... It was just that Feng Hao felt even more sad when she did not speak. After sitting up, she turned her hands, took out the spiritual pearl, and then handed it to Le Xin. Looking at the Lingzhu nearby, Lexin did not reach out to pick it up, but looked directly at Feng Hao, "That one" Looking at her, Feng Hao also felt a little hairy, like a young boy, scratching his head, and then panicked and explained, "I have no other meaning, just ... I just want to give you a gift. " Happy heart, as the core child cultivated by Ling Xiaofeng, she does nt want anything. Speaking of which, only this spiritual pearl is what Ling Xiaofeng does not have. "it is good." There was a faint response, and a small hand was stretched out to take over the faint blue spirit bead. At this moment, there was a speechless touch in her heart, Although she already knew that Feng Hao was fighting for this spiritual bead for her, there was still a little uncertainty in her heart. After all, compared with the spirit beads, the so-called love is pale in the face of this absolute benefit, Until this moment, she was convinced that Feng Hao was really treating her sincerely. Suddenly, an unprecedented warm current surged in her heart, which made her nose sore, and a mist of water permeated in her eyes. This made Feng Hao on the side panic directly, cluttered, and didn''t know how to comfort her. Every time, when the palm was about to touch her, she shrank back, as if she was afraid that she would be out of control. This also makes the three people in the distance who are peeping at the distance look a little anxious, "This guy, is it wood? We have to be willing to embrace him." The first one who couldn''t help swearing was the old man Wei. The sound was loud. If it were not for the large array of fat and sound that can be blocked by Wei Fat, I am afraid that it can be heard for hundreds of miles. "That guy has good talents in practice, but in terms of feelings, he is definitely an IQ with zero IQ." The fat man shook his head, an old-school look, "just you." The old man gave him a sideways glance, and said scornfully, "As far as I know, your boy has confessed to 338 women. Among them, there are a few old women who have lived more than 8,000 years, but none of them have succeeded. Ever ... I think, you fat man is not just a zero IQ, your looks and body are also negative points, just like you, but also embarrassed to laugh at others. " "Dead old man, how can you blame me, that is, they don''t know how to appreciate my inner beauty." The fat man suddenly screamed like a rat on the tail, a posture of desperate Saburo, "They don''t understand." The old man Wei seemed to be lazy to argue with him, and scorned his lips, "I think, as long as a woman, there is no way to accept your more than 300 pounds of fat." "Dead old man, I fight with you." When he was poked, Wei Fat immediately forgot that he was watching a show, rushed up, and scuffled with the old Wei, With such a small and large pair, Jiang Feng on the side was dumbfounded, and after a few words of persuasion, he found that it had no effect, and finally he lost it. His eyes were once again on Feng Hao and Le Xin. "It was for her ..." It wasn''t until Feng Hao gave out the Lingzhu to Le Xin that Jiang Feng understood why Feng Hao was fighting for this Lingzhu. It was just that he couldn''t figure out when did the two men develop to this point, Chapter 1865： Good Chapter 1865: I''m Good "Happy ..." Looking at the happy heart with two teardrops on her cheek, Feng Hao felt a pain in her heart, it was difficult to breathe, she stretched out a trembling palm, slowly approached Le Xin''s cheek, and carefully wiped the tears on her cheek. With this touch, Le Xinjiao trembled slightly, subconsciously removed her cheek, and looked at the painful Feng Hao in front of her, her heart trembled, "I" Feng Hao was there, the palm of her hand stretched out, and she didn''t know if she should take it back, or wipe the tears on her cheek for her, "I''m fine." Happy quickly wiped away the tears on his cheeks, sucked his nose slightly, and his face was red. She didn''t expect that she would cry uncontrollably, which made her feel embarrassed. A pair of little hands tightly dragged her horns. "It''s my fault. You hit me, scold me, let yourself calm down." Feng Hao said softly, his voice trembled slightly, his brows froze, and he sighed softly, "Fool." After hearing this, Le Xin finally couldn''t bear it and gave a sip. This dead guy, if he is really angry, then it is not a matter of beating him, Did not kill him, that is to prove that he cares about him, I do nt know Perhaps, it was only an accident to encounter Feng Hao at the Dongding City Xuanling auction. She, who has the true eye, saw some secrets in Feng Hao''s ring, and she became curious. After all, Huangfu Wushuang is not a person that everyone can bully. Feng Hao was able to get her private things, which made the then joyful, Because, based on Feng Hao''s talent and strength at that time, it was impossible to be Huang Fu''s unparalleled opponent. Even, at the time, her first thought was that Feng Hao was the kind of prodigal and prodigal son, and more likely to be a downcast. Otherwise, why did Huangfu Wushuang look hostile to him and even take his life? After contacting her, everything about Feng Hao made her curious, There was actually a man, and the first beauty of Chunfeng Pavilion, who spent the night in the spring with supreme charm, but nothing happened, Is this normal Then, with real eyes, she saw more and more secrets of Feng Hao ... Maybe, this is the beginning of a period of wickedness. At that time, the happy heart didn''t know what was love and what was love, until, in the realm of longevity, that kind of thing happened ... Maybe it was because she knew that Feng Hao was involuntarily. Maybe it was because of some other reasons. She was not embarrassed by Feng Hao. However, at that time, she had been stunned, and even did not understand her heart ... Too much suspicion. By now, she can be sure that Feng Hao is a man of 100% affection, and she can be sure that Feng Hao is wholeheartedly treating herself. But, is this stupid, wood-like guy still waiting for him to give him a hug, Thinking, the anger in Lexin''s heart was more intense, and he stared at this guy fiercely, his silver teeth clenched, and he resisted the urge to get fat and beat him. "Uh" Feng Hao was embarrassed by her sudden change, and looked at her with a look of stun, looking like that, in the eyes of Le Xin, it was as silly as it was stupid. "go away." Finally, I could nt help but broke out, I got up and kicked out a certain overwhelmed guy. "Well good." Three bad guys in a certain realm yell at the same time, Damn, all of them are annoyed, even Jiang Feng has a look that hates iron and steel, The emotional quotient of this guy is definitely more than zero, it is definitely a negative number, a negative number ... Everyone is in a hurry for his IQ. This is not going to happen. It is stupid to be at home. Maybe he was stung. After Feng Hao got up, he patted the grass, and he stood there with a look of uncertainty. I do nt seem to do anything, is it because I touched her just now, "I didn''t mean it, I just ..." At the moment, Feng Hao explained in a panic, but as a result, his cheerful face became more and more gloomy. "Uh" Feng Hao was confused, wondering what he did wrong, "Fool, nerd, wood ..." The bitterness of biting the silver teeth, and taking out the words with resentment from the teeth, is directly equivalent to giving Feng Hao a head shot again, "Your spirit bead is returned to you." I glanced at Feng Hao who was stupidly standing, and threw the spirit beads directly in my hand, and then swept away towards the town without leaving my head, leaving Feng Hao standing alone like a chicken. , "What did I do wrong." I ca nt figure out where I am going wrong. "You are wrong." An old voice sounded, "Zero IQ." A thick voice came, "Ugh" A heavy sigh followed, "Who,." After Feng Hao turned around, he saw that the old man Wei, Wei Fat, and Jiang Feng came towards themselves. The old man Wei and the fat man both looked scornful, but Jiang Feng shook his head uncontrollably, and it looked like he was very disappointed in himself. "I" In such a strange situation, Feng Hao''s thoughts were short-circuited for a short time. He always felt that he seemed to be doing something wrong, but he couldn''t remember what went wrong. "What do you mean? Compared with you, I think my IQ is 220." Wei Fatty said with a bow of his head, quite proudly, "Originally, this kid is already the stupidest person I''ve ever met, but compared to you, I suddenly discovered that this fat kid is still quite smart." The old man Wei nodded and agreed. "Uh-huh ..." Wei Fat is also proud to nod his head. After two um, his action is to stand still, even if he turns around fiercely, "Dead old man, who is the most stupid person you say. " "Who do you think I''m talking about?" The old man rolled his eyes, and then mumbled thoughtfully, "I can''t be with you, those with low IQ, otherwise my IQ will be lowered ..." "Ahhhhh, I''m furious." The fat man can''t stand it directly. Like a fat bear, he rushed towards the old man Wei, and the two rolled into a pile. If they were torn apart like ordinary people, "Do you know where you went wrong." Jiang Feng glanced at him and didn''t mean to persuade them. He crossed them and came to Feng Hao and asked, "do not know." After carefully thinking about something before and after, Feng Hao still shook his head confused, "Are you still waiting for someone else to throw her arms on you?" If Jiang Feng''s words, if a wake-up thunder strikes Feng Feng''s heart, Chapter 1866： Ok Chapter 1866 At this moment, the previous scenes are played back in Feng Hao''s mind. The cheerful side and the shy side of her daughter''s house ... All of this seems to be familiar. "Could it be that" Thinking of Jiang Feng''s words again, Feng Hao was shocked and suddenly realized that he was wrong. At this time, Feng Hao really had a suicidal heart, Neither the old man Wei nor the fat man said anything wrong, he really is ... zero IQ, I didn''t even think of this, If a normal woman is violated and reacts normally, it is like ... Huangfu Wushuang is hunting and killing herself all the way, and she hates it. However, the reaction of the happy heart is quite the opposite. He even felt that the reason why the happy heart proposed the spiritual beads was to make himself feel better and less guilty. "I''m going to find her." Leaving this sentence, Feng Hao didn''t say hello to them either, he just swept away in the direction of the small city like a yanke, his heart was both excited and nervous, just like a little boy who fell into first love, "Finally, it''s not easy." After getting rid of Wei Fat''s entanglement, the old Wei man got up, shook his head with a sigh of emotion, and then slanted a fat man, "Some people should be stressed." "That guy just has better luck than me." Wei Fatty muttered, For Feng Hao, he was convinced. This guy is really embarrassed by peach blossoms, such as Huangfu Wushuang, Spring, and now he is happy. It seems that something has to happen with this guy ... Think again about your small single, Wei Fat has a touch of sadness, When can you find someone who can appreciate your inner beauty, "You have no hope in your life." It seemed to know what he was thinking with a sad face, and the old man Wei Wei said something coldly, and then he swept towards the city like an old rabbit, "Dead old man, please stand still for me." Behind him came the scream of Wei Fat as if killing a pig, and then, chasing up like a tank, Jiang Feng stood alone and thought for a long time before he came up with a few words, "Is it true that talents with zero EQ can make great achievements?" If Feng Hao, can you say that his head is difficult to use, if not, how did he get here? Such as Wei Fat, if he is really stupid, can he become a generation of master pattern masters of the older generation, However, these two guys don''t seem to have a high EQ ... "He may be really hopeless ..." Thinking of what the fat man did in the realm of longevity, and then thinking of his more than 300 kilograms of fat, Jiang Feng shook his head with a sigh and disappeared, ... After coming to the city, feeling the sense of joy, Feng Hao entered a hotel. In the small courtyard, the joy is still a little bit grumpy. Under a tree, the leaves on the tree are continuously pulled out, and the mouth is still mumbling. The crystal-clear little mouth of Lao Gao seems to curse someone, She couldn''t figure out why she would be interested in a man like a wood, Think of how many years ago Jun Ling tried to please herself in Ling Xiaofeng, but she didn''t look down on all of them. Among the many people, the only one she knew was only Wei Fat. As the only woman among Ling Xiaofeng''s core children, she has the same talents as her unparalleled Huangfu, naturally know each other for a long time, and there are some struggles, but they have not distinguished themselves. It was because she was curious why Huangfu Wushuang ate in Fenghao''s hands, so she met Fenghao. Complaining that her waist suddenly tightened, and when she was not prepared, she felt that she had fallen into a warm embrace, "Heart, it''s me ..." Feng Hao''s gentle, greasy voice sounded in her ears, and after a little struggle, she seemed to confess her fate, and after a while, she stopped. "let me go." The joy is still cold and quiet, Just a piece of wood just now, how did it change so fast, Had it not been for the existence of the energy of destruction in Feng Hao''s body, she would have suspected that this was not the same person. "Don''t let go, don''t let go for a lifetime." Feng Hao did not loosen her obediently. On the contrary, she played a rogue. Like a hooligan, she pinched her tighter and made each other closer. Although it is just a simple sentence, it is a warm heart in Le Xin, the corners of his mouth are slightly unknowingly, For some reason, she enjoys the gentleness of Feng Hao and the feeling of being cared for. "I was wrong, Xiner, could you give me a chance to make up." Hitting the iron while hot, not stupid Fenghao, after she did not struggle, naturally vomiting love, whispering in her ears, letting her delicate body relax, not as tight as before, "Do you think it can be made up with something?" Although he was already snuggled into his arms, he still hummed unhappyly, "Xin Er, be my wife, I will marry you." After hearing this, Feng Hao''s face was positive, and he came to the front of Le Xin, and said earnestly, This let the joy stunned, the little mouth opened slightly, and looked at him with a little stun. She didn''t expect that Feng Hao had the courage to say this to herself. However, thinking of Feng Hao''s strength in the ancient city of hundreds of people, I have to say that he does have this qualification. "You are going to marry. Am I going to marry you?" The willing and temperamental temper also came up, especially when she thought of the tears she had just shed, she glared at him angrily and pushed him away. Can''t let this guy succeed so easily, "Ha ha" Looking at her pretending to be fierce, Feng Hao couldn''t help but laugh out loud. When he was still willing to scold him, he was pulled into his arms again, bowed his head, and directly took the crystal clear little girl. Mouth shut Le Xin''s little mouth was a bit cold and hot, seductive, letting the style of the can not help but relax, he held Le Xin''s face, almost half of her body In the arms, the movement is very gentle, the expression is very intoxicated, However, he was totally unpredicted that Feng Hao would dare to invade himself again, his eyes widened, and his face close at hand. For a time, his thoughts were short-circuited directly, and he could not make any response, only to let him Hold it, beware of being bitten by bit by bit, "Xin''er, marry me, will you?" When she was stupidly kissed, a soft voice came from her ear again, making her subconsciously want to nod, [S: Maybe you have all noticed that Wu Ni has almost reached the end stage. Shrimp is perfecting the following outline to try to give you a satisfactory ending. In addition, the outline of the new book is also in this period. I have written a lot, which caused the update to be slow. Sorry, I apologize, but the new book is written after the completion of Wu Ni. If there is no outline, it will be easy to write. I hope you can be considerate. After all, it is not so easy to build a fantasy world.] Chapter 1867： Determined Chapter 1867 Ambition "No." Almost subconsciously, the joy was to push Feng Hao away, shook his head, and his eyes flashed with a complex look. Feng Hao is indeed the best choice in her heart, but many things, even if she is a core member of Ling Xiaofeng, she can''t help herself. "Why not, Xiner." As soon as Feng Hao frowned, her brows frowned, and her expression was flustered and nervous. He was able to feel a happy heart, but at this time, the reaction of the happy heart made him very surprised, and he even couldn''t understand it. "Don''t forget, I''m Ling Xiaofeng." Le Xin frowned, sighed softly, and said lightly, "Liao Xiaofeng." Feng Hao''s body shook. Suddenly, her brow frowned. Indeed, may Xiao Xiaofeng let willingness follow him, If the willingness is only an insignificant person, perhaps, Xiao Xiaofeng will look at his talents and give him some convenience in order to make good his future strong man. However, it is clear that the willingness of Ling Xiaofeng''s young generation is definitely a very important person. Some secrets of Ling Xiaofeng should be known a lot, even most, Even if Feng Hao, who does nt know the rules of Ling Xiaofeng, knows that it is absolutely impossible to be willing to break away from Ling Xiaofeng. "I" Looking at the eyes is also with a look of joy, Feng Hao opened his mouth, but could not say anything, That s the two giant powers in the Penglai world. The Supreme Being ca nt shake the existence. What can he do, At this point, even if he has a lot of rhetoric, he can''t say it. Even, he can''t make any guarantee. "Hmm ... I''m incompetent." Feng Hao bit her lip, her fist pulled tightly, and her whole body trembled slightly. The power of the giants is definitely an insurmountable peak. Even if it is arrogant and arrogant, it does not think that it is possible for it to surpass the supreme. Otherwise, he is simply not qualified to discuss the conditions with Ling Xiaofeng, She was silent, but her eyebrows were also tighter. She knows that this is not to say that Feng Hao is not good enough, but that Ling Xiaofeng is absolutely beyond human power. "We ... are impossible." Joy lowered his head, a faint voice came out slowly, and there was a gloom in his eyes. "but" Feng Hao was anxious, and he was so anxious that he looked at the cheerful face with a rainy face when Le Xin raised his head. The original excitement turned into a necessity, and he stood still in place, not knowing what to say. The nails have fallen into the palm of the hand, blood has flowed out, and Bo Hao feels no pain, His heart was numb with pain, Helplessness is the most uncomfortable. He wants to go against everything and go against Ling Xiaofeng, but he also has to consider the stand of the human race. He ca nt let the people bear the disaster caused by his personal impulses, that s selfish, "Stop it." He looked at Feng Hao in front of him for a long time, happy to put away tears, and sucked his nose, "You still haven''t done anything, just treat me ... still the same Lotte as before." It seems to be thinking of the embarrassment of Feng Hao when she was forced by herself in Chunfeng Pavilion, she smiled like a flower, like a red lotus blooming in the snow, beautiful and suffocating, "How could I be able to do something without it happening." Hearing this, Feng Hao was quite impulsive to grab Le Xin''s two soft arms and stared straight at her, his face nervous. In fact, Le Xin doesn''t know the pain in Feng Hao''s heart, but there are some principles that cannot be violated, otherwise, the consequences will not be cleaned up. "Xin Er, rest assured, I will definitely fight for Ling Xiaofeng to let go." A little, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath and said vigorously, "If the Supreme cannot shake the principle of Ling Xiaofeng, then I will surpass the Supreme." In a word, not only did the happy heart linger on the spot, but even the three people hiding in the distance peeping, they looked at him with great shock, Supreme, that is the supreme existence between heaven and earth. It can be the same as the avenue formed between heaven and earth. If you breathe freely, it will cause a storm and rain. You can bounce your fingers arbitrarily, destroy the mountains, and break the space. A strand of hair can kill the oracle. That horror is beyond words. "My dear, isn''t this guy crazy? It''s all nonsense ..." The fat man''s mouth jittered slightly, and dry words appeared in his mouth. Although Feng Hao defeated Huangfu Wushuang, who owns the supreme **** body, everyone knew that it was just his fluke. If Huangfu Wushuang was too impulsive to use the supreme soldier, it would eventually lose, a percentage Eighty certainty will be him, And no matter how talented he is, even if he surpasses Tiankun, it doesn''t mean that he can surpass Supreme. There have been many Supremes in heaven and earth, but in each era, only one Supreme has appeared. Never has two Supremes lived together in one era. Therefore, each supreme is the supreme existence of that era, and future generations cannot distinguish which one is the strongest. This is also the regret of every generation, invincible, but also a kind of loneliness, However, even the Supreme, in the long river of time, it is just a splendid firework. Although beautiful and bright, it is also an instant, "This boy, don''t do stupid things ..." The old man Wei gave a slight glance at Wei Fat, frowned slightly, and murmured in his mouth, It can be seen that a young man who can make himself happy and regards him as his granddaughter will naturally not hiccup, and if Feng Hao is willing to join Ling Xiaofeng, it will be the best of both worlds. It now seems very likely that Feng Hao has no plans to join Ling Xiaofeng. He didn''t understand that in the eyes of ordinary people, it was an extremely desirable thing. Why didn''t Feng Hao intend to accept it? Only Jiang Feng, his heart is slightly floating, his heart is fiery, The highest wish of people in their lives is to become a half step emperor, and if they have a little delusion, they are to be a generation of emperors. Compared with Feng Hao''s ambitions, it seems that such wishes and delusions are much easier to achieve. "Beyond the Supreme, is there really that possibility." Jiang Feng''s eyes contained doubts, Although there are three ancient gods in heaven and earth in the legend, these three ancient gods have long since disappeared. No one can confirm whether they existed, and how to touch the unknown realm? , Chapter 1868： Cold words Chapter 1868: Cold Words Listening to Feng Hao''s grand words, the joy was also in situ, and he looked at Feng Hao with a serious expression in his eyes, and he felt an indescribable feeling, As the Supreme Divine Body, she should have felt that Feng Hao''s sentence was just a joke, but at this time, her heart was moved by a pan starting point. After all, Feng Hao did it for her, It''s like in the ancient city of a hundred ethnic groups, even if it would be scolded by thousands of people, Feng Hao didn''t give up fighting for the spirit beads for himself. It s just that now, I do nt see hope, Because, beyond the Supreme, that is not hard work, you can do it desperately, The Supreme Supreme is above the Supreme, is the ancient god, According to legend, when the heavens and the earth were not formed, four lives were born between the heavens and the earth. The first awakening was ... Pangu ancient god, In myths and legends, after the Pangu ancient **** awakened, he opened up the world with supreme divine power and created this world with mountains and water, but then disappeared. Even the three ancient gods who subsequently awakened, they could not find Pangu ancient The trace of God is like the first ancient **** born in this world, which has never existed. Then, three ancient gods, Hong Jun, Xun Peng, and son-in-law, created hundreds of people, but according to legend, the son-in-law, only one race ... At that time, there were not as many races on the 100-ethnic continent as they do now. However, at that time, the population was extremely sparse, and interracial marriages between different races resulted in the formation of races with different attributes and abilities. However, even future generations, even these three ancient gods, cannot determine whether they exist or not. If there were no ancient gods in this world, no one would believe that there are ancient gods in the world. Is this almost impossible to confirm the existence, can it really be reached by manpower, Moreover, Feng Hao is still a human being. His physique should belong to the day after tomorrow, that is to say, no matter how talented he is, and how many ways he has, his physique constrains him, and he is likely to be even the capital of the supreme state Unable to break through, After all, in this world, no one from the hundreds of continents can break through this trance, ... It is indeed good to have this determination and ambition, however, after thinking that if Feng Hao chose to oppose Ling Xiaofeng for himself, the cheerful brows were locked tightly together, From Feng Hao''s words, she learned that Feng Hao still had a few confidantes, even if she thought, she could not be so selfish to let Feng Hao abandon his confidantes and join Ling Xiaofeng. After all, Feng Hao s qualification to join Ling Xiaofeng does not mean that the person that Feng Hao cares about has that qualification. If Feng Hao joins Ling Xiaofeng, then he must be cut off from those in the world. Feng Hao can''t do this kind of thing, Recalling that when I saw Feng Hao in Dongyu, he met Huangfu Wushuang, a peerless beauty like Spring, who never tempted. Even if he didn''t want to, all the reasons were clear, and it must be because of those few Feng Hao The confidante who had spoken in the mouth said that for them, he could treat the red powder as a skull and stick to his heart. This determination is not something every man can have, Moreover, Lexin also believes that Feng Hao can put in so much effort for himself, and at the same time, Feng Hao treats his confidantes, certainly, So, knowing the impossible, she didn''t even think about bringing it up to make Feng Hao into a difficult situation. But now, Feng Hao''s determination is to let worry be very worried, After thinking a little, the happy face, slowly became cold, and the tenderness on the face turned into nothingness. "Do you really think that if you defeat Huangfu Wushuang, you will be invincible in the world, and I will be the only one. Being above the Supreme is just a joke." The cold voice was uttered from Le Xin''s mouth, and let Feng Fenghao be on the spot, "You are too arrogant." With taunting and scornful words, he continued to spread his words, and his happy eyes narrowed, "Do you really think that, if such a thing happens, I will have to marry you, will I tell you, In the Xiao Xiaofeng, there are more good people than you. " "heart" Feng Hao was stunned and looked at the cold and unforgiving joy, his affectionate title, he could not call it again, For him, it was no less than a thunderstorm. The first second was still a good person. The next second was like two people, making him unacceptable for a time. He didn''t understand what motivated him to make this change, but he was still able to tell that it wasn''t his intention, "Don''t think you can haunt me in the future." Le Xin still said coldly, and continued to stab the knife on Feng Hao''s already bleeding heart, "Actually, I just used you. This is also my original purpose, so that Huangfu Wushuang will be in the world. I''m in front of you ... " She shrugged her lips in disdain, and continued with a sense of ridicule, "You really worked very hard and fulfilled my desire. Now you have no use value." After the ice-cold speech was cold, joy turned directly, and tears filled the original cold and ruthless eyes instantly. She clenched her silver teeth and tried to control herself. She didn''t give any explanation. On her toes, the figure fluttered, turned into a white shadow, swept out of the yard, swept out of the city, and instantly disappeared at the end of the sky. Not even the courage to chase it down, Every word of Le Xin is like a cold knife, fiercely marking bloodstains in his heart, which makes him almost unable to breathe, his hands and feet are cold, and his strength is evacuated at this moment. , The mind is also blank, He was like a wooden pier, standing in the night breeze, his eyes were empty, the breeze was blowing, and a drop of tears containing temperature fell on his face ... "This" He stretched out his palm and stroked it on his face. Slowly, Feng Hao''s eyes regained some glory, feeling the tears that were gradually cooling, he stayed, The changes here naturally let the three peeping in the distance see in their eyes. They looked at each other, and they all seemed to understand the intention of doing this in an instant. "Hey ... idiot, idiot." The old man shook his head and sighed, and did not say hello. When he moved, he disappeared without a trace. Surprisingly, Wei Fat wasn''t ridiculing. He wasn''t stupid. He naturally thought about the reason. He took a few glances at Feng Hao, who was still standing still. He moved his lips, flipped his palm, and took it. When he stepped out of the platform and lifted his foot, Guanghua flashed, and his huge body disappeared. Chapter 1869： The origin of life Chapter 1869: The Origin Of Life In the night breeze, Feng Hao stood quietly in the courtyard, and one night passed, until the next day, the dazzling sunlight of the sky shone on his face, only to let him slowly return to God, "Are you really using me?" Looking through the hands, the faint blue spirit bead appeared on the palm of Feng Hao''s palm. Looking at this priceless divine treasure, his voice murmured a little hoarsely, If the joy is really just to use him, then why not take away the spirit beads, Feng Hao, who slowly turned the bead in her hand, had a complex look in her eyes, From the bottom of his heart, he is unwilling to believe that Le Xin is such a ruthless and meaningless person, and then looking at the spirit beads in front of him, he is even more convinced that Le Xin is ulterior motives, "Do you want me to stop looking for you?" Feng Hao is not stupid, a little thought, probably guessed some reasons, Now, in the world of Penglai, what other ally does he have, Xuandao Valley, with Huangfu Wushuang''s existence, destined to be hostile, Chunfeng Pavilion, because he defeated Chunjun and disrupted their plans, I''m afraid he already hates himself In the bone, if you offend Ling Xiaofeng for pleasure, is there any place for him in Penglai, even in this world, When I think of the tears from the breeze, Feng Hao''s heart is bleeding. "You fool, you say I''m stupid, but I would rather cry alone ..." Holding Lingzhu tightly in his hand, Feng Hao''s eyes slowly became firm, "Om ..." A familiar wave came, and a gleam of light flowed in the faint blue spirit beads, arousing Fenghao''s attention. "What the **** is going on." Feeling the restless spirit beads in the vortex of nothingness, the wind is full of doubts and dazedness, Although the spirit beads in his hands seemed to be responding to something, from the mutual induction of the two spirit beads, he could not detect the slightest meaning, and the spirit beads in his hands did not seem to be activated. Traces, which made him a little confused, "Master, Master ..." After calling more than ten times in a row, the sound of burning old is coming out, "Well, where''s the girl doll?" Without feeling the sense of joy, Fen Lao asked with some doubt, "she left." Thinking of the joyful departure, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with grief, "Oh." It seems that I have probably understood some of the burning of the old, and did not continue to talk about this topic, asking, "What are you looking for?" "Is such that" Feng Hao talked about the strangeness of Lingzhu to Fen Lao, "There is such a thing." Burning the old is also a stun, as the light on the Lingzhu flows, he also falls into silence, Lingzhu flows with Yinghui, which means that the Lingzhu has already been activated. In ancient times, it wasn''t that no one had assembled more than two spirit beads, but it had no effect at all. If there is a vision, then there must be a certain record, Obviously, in the absence of records in this regard, it is proof that maybe at this time, some kind of opportunity has been reached before the spirit beads can be activated. Regarding the spirit bead in Feng Hao, burning was always known, but at that time, because it was refined by Feng Hao, the spirit bead was in a liquid state of energy and was not an entity. "What do you mean, after you enter Shenyan Mountain, after sleeping, the spirit beads that were originally refined will condense into entities by themselves." Listening to Feng Hao''s explanation, Fen Lao asked with some surprise, "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, and he still can''t understand why he thought it had been a century or so after he entered Shenyan Mountain, but it was only a few seconds. There must have been something that I didn''t know, Feng Hao can be sure of this, but it is said that everyone in Shenyan Mountain can only enter once, even the Supreme is no exception. Even if he has the intention to find the answer, at this time, he is too weak and weak. Up, Legend has it that the land of gods is a fairy land that spawned several ancient gods. On this land, anything can happen. "Find a time to try it ..." An idea came to Feng Hao''s heart, Just because he didn''t feel the slightest pressure in the land of Shenyan, he felt that maybe he could be the first person to enter the mountain of Shenyan for the second time. "Om ..." With the humming sound, another spirit bead exuded from Fenghao''s forehead, "Try to see if this one also responds." The burning voice sounded directly in his mind, "it is good." Feng Hao nodded, reached out, and grabbed the spirit bead suspended in the air, "Om ..." At this moment, the spirit bead in his vortex of tremor trembled more violently, and the two spirit beads in his hand burst out a faint faint light at the same time. The source is full of vitality, However, it is very strange that these vitalities are trapped inside the spirit beads, but the outside world is not affected by the slightest impact, otherwise, a second domain of eternal life will be built. "Can''t you sense anything?" Fen Lao asked, "Nothing." With the eyes closed for a long time, Feng Hao shook his head, his eyes were full of doubts, "You let go, let me try." Then, two spirit beads slowly floated away, in the middle of the air, in the same position, surrounded by a ray of shining light, For a long time, there was no slight reaction. At this time, the spirit bead in the whirlwind of emptiness also stopped the restlessness, "It seems that it''s because of the spirit bead in you." Burning Lao concluded, It can be said that the spirit beads can be refined, and it can be consolidated again after being refined, which is even more strange. "There is no doubt that the secret of eternal life is contained in the spirit beads." Fen Lao said affirmatively, he paused and said very seriously, "Since this spiritual bead has been activated in your hands, then you can try it, can you comprehend something ... if you can, will Will benefit for life. " "I understand." Feng Hao nodded, and said cautiously, The discussion did not continue for a long time. The spirit bead that contained the burning spirit was again infiltrated into Feng Hao''s forehead, and the remaining one was carefully housed in the ring by Feng Hao. Although it is in the room, Jiang Feng, who has always been concerned about Feng Hao''s safety, still found this out. Although shocked, Jiang Feng did not bother him, but Jiang Feng felt more and more that this young man was not simple. He did not expect that Feng Hao already had a spirit bead, In the morning, a white shadow flashed into the courtyard and came to Feng Hao. Chapter 1870： Come to me unconvinced 1870 silly pacote range manifest for vars@^1.0.0 fetched in 1ms "Small ball." Looking at the white shadow that fell on his shoulder, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a strange color, It s been a day since the little ball came back. Presumably, something must have happened. "No way, you can''t just watch the black boy go to death by himself." The small ball shrugged his shoulders, Seeing that Feng Hao''s face was not right, it knew in his heart that something must have happened, "How is the black king." Feng Hao exhaled softly, put away his emotions, and asked quietly, "That kid''s business is done, and now I''m left in the heavenly school ..." The little ball gave an understatement, Although it seems to be very easy, Feng Hao knows that something worthy of a small ball to spend a day to do is definitely not as easy as it says, If you think about it, you can force the Black King to this extent. That power is absolutely extraordinary. Perhaps it has a place among the top powers. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, glancing at the small ball that was still a face of invitation for a rather complicated look, "Tough work." "Hey, trivial." The little ball was contented, and he slipped into his arms, "I''m going back to the ancient city of 100 people." After thinking for a bit, Feng Hao left Jiang Xiaofeng with Jiang Feng and walked towards the ancient city of Baizu. Along the way, the wind galloped, although Feng Hao was worried that the people in Xuandao Valley would do it themselves, but he didn''t receive an ambush along the way. About two hours later, the wheel of the ancient city of Baizu appeared in his sight. "What idea does Xuandaogu have?" Although he was not ambushed, Feng Hao''s brow was still tightly raised, The war with the Wuling tribe and the mangyan tribe is imminent. If any accident occurs, the human race may be brought to an endless place, especially the beastly existence such as Xuandaogu. If Xuandaogu secretly shots, the end is almost doomed , Jiang Feng was also worried, Although Feng Hao has high potential, the prospects are also dark with the big things like Xuandao Valley. After all, in the front, there is the evil fairy Supreme as an example, "Since Xuandaogu said in front of the world yesterday that he will not embarrass you, then he should not violate it. After all, that would cause great damage to Xuandaogu''s reputation, but it is very likely that Xuandaogu will be secretly Give the Wuling tribe, the rash tribe some material help. " For a long time, Jiang Feng said slowly, "Um." Feng Hao nodded in agreement, This is what he was worried about, Based on the current strength of the Wuling tribe and Mang tribe, he is not very worried, but if Xuandaogu sends several strong men to help them, the tribe will suffer. And now, the relationship with Ling Xiaofeng is not very harmonious. Even if he knows that Xuandao Valley helps them, Fang Hao has no face to ask Ling Xiaofeng to speak for himself. "Rest assured that Xuandaogu will not do too much." At this moment, the thick voice of Xiao Qiu Qiu sounded directly in his mind, and reminded, "Don''t forget the guardian family hidden in the Hundreds of Towers, they will not sit idly by." "Does the Guardians of the Hundreds of Towers have the strength to compete with Xuandao Valley," Feng Hao took a breath, "Hey." Xiao Qiu Qiu smiled, "The Guardians are the earliest living creatures at this time. Their power is beyond doubt. You must know that they are the end of the ancient dark period." "So it is." Feng Hao''s eyes glowed with curiosity, Hundreds of towers guard the clan, they have always been hidden from the hundred towers, do not appear in front of the world, do not fight for fame, profit, obscurity to protect the hundred towers, then, what is the trend they insist on so, "Does darkness really have another day to come." Just thinking about it, Feng Hao had a chill in his mind, In legend, that creature that was not even extinct by the ancient gods shows that its vitality is tenacious. If it is born, it will bring the heavens and the earth back into the darkness. "This is hard to say, but now that the human race is already one of the ten veteran races of the Hundreds of Towers, you can enter the library of the Hundreds of Towers to view some secrets and allusions." The small ball is not very sure. He rolled the body in his arms and seemed to feel the coolness. "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, and he greeted Jiang Feng around him, and the two of them went together towards the ancient city of Baizu. Although a day has passed, the ancient city of Baizu is still lively, the streets are full of people, the noise is undulating like a tide, and the wind is far away. However, there was Jiang Feng, a half-step emperor, who slightly overflowed his breath. People around him hurriedly stepped back to make way, especially after seeing Feng Hao. These people showed awe. look, In their opinion, Feng Hao defeated the existence of the Supreme Deity of Xuandao Valley, which was not something they could cause. Even now, these people dare not despise the hundreds of people, for fear that a character like Fenghao will come up again. Therefore, along the way, both of them were not blocked, and they came to the Baizu Tower area in an unobstructed way. "I''m waiting for you in the city." Looking at the guard who stood in front of the Baizu Tower, showing a vigilant look to himself, Jiang Feng diameter said to Feng Hao, "Then Laojiang is old, I may need to stay for a few days." Feng Hao nodded, Under the awe of the guard, he walked into the area of ??the Hundreds of Pagodas and walked towards Xue Yuan''s courtyard. "Only one of the top ten elders of the Baizu Tower is eligible to enter the core library of the Baizu Tower." Xue Yan frowned slightly, "Only elders can enter." Feng Hao frowned, The top ten elders of the Hundred Clan Tower are the first ten races to have a place. "Is the elder elected?" "Not yet, still in discussions with Shura House, Jiuyou House ..." Xue Yan replied, "Consult." Feng Hao could not help humming, "Tell them the heads of the two governments, I want this elder, if anyone is not convinced, just come to me." "it is good." There was a flash of light in Xue Yan''s eyes, and he went out of the yard directly and asked the responsible persons in the other two provinces to notify him. This is not a negotiation. Although the heads of the two governments are unhappy, but they have known about Fenghao''s strength, but they know that there is no competition against Fenghao in their government. So, soon, the position of the elders of the tribe fell on Fenghao. Chapter 1871： acquaintance Chapter 1871: Acquaintance There are not many accidents. After reporting the incident, Feng Hao took the position of the top ten elders of the Baizu Tower, only a candid ceremony. It can also be said that he will become the youngest elder in the history of the Hundred Towers, Although this makes people sigh endlessly, they are relieved when they think of the performance of Lingzhu''s competition over the previous day. Although Feng Hao is young now, his strength is beyond that of the older generation. It can even be said that there are few people in the entire hundred ethnic continent who can compare with him. Can be said to be well deserved, The elder''s canonization ceremony was naturally performed on the top floor of the Hundred Clan Tower. This is a spacious hall filled with ancient and vicissitudes. On top of the hall, there are three huge sculptures standing on top of it, like three insurmountable peaks. , The three sculptures, two men and one woman, are not very clear in appearance, but in fact there is a great breath spreading throughout the hall, which makes people have the urge to kneel and worship. No one has the courage to look directly, Obviously, these three sculptures represent the three ancient gods who created hundreds of people in ancient times. On this day, the races that can be spoken are sent to people, basically all of them come in person as the person in charge of the Tower of the Hundred Nations. Whether they want to see the human race become big or not, but now they can''t make the relationship rigid, at least, the superficial work is to be done, In the morning, accompanied by Xue Yi, Feng Hao and other heavyweights such as the heads of Shura Mansion and Jiuyou Mansion arrived at the scene. All of them suddenly attracted all the attention. At this moment, Feng Hao is the focus of the audience. He seemed to be getting used to this highly noticed feeling, with a slight radian at the corner of his mouth, and whispered something with Xue Yi all the way, without paying much attention to these eyes, Feng Hao''s heart is actually very clear. Even if these people are present today, how many can become their allies, but now they are forced by their own strength to not offend themselves. Thinking, the radian of the corner of his mouth is even more upward, His strength, although very arrogant and jealous of others, also has certain benefits, that is, the pressure that some people dare not act lightly, Now, he doesn''t care much about how others see himself. He just wants to protect the people and protect the people he cares from. Fame and fortune is not very important to Feng Hao. If he can, he would rather choose to live an ordinary life. At this time, his aggressive attitude is to tell everyone that those who dare to touch him must be prepared to bear his anger, "Congratulations ..." Along the way, everyone around him smiled and smiled, and he just nodded with a smile, Walking to the front of the three sculptures, a group of talents stopped. Previously, human races did not have the qualification to stand in the forefront. Even hundreds of people outside the race were not qualified to stand in this hall. On both sides, there were the top ten races, only a glance, but it was Feng Hao who saw two somewhat familiar figures, and suddenly hesitated. "Brother Feng." A pair of young men and women walked out of a race camp not far away, and the diameter slowly walked towards him. Among them, the man greeted Feng Hao with a smile and affection, "Brother Yun." After thinking a little, Feng Hao was a little uncertain. "Haha, I can''t think of the wind brother who is now famous in the world, remember me as a little person." Yun Qingshan laughed brightly, looked at Feng Hao, and added an appreciation, Obviously, the young men and women met Feng Hao in the original world. Brothers and sisters of the Qingyu tribe Yun Qingshan, at the beginning, thanks to the help of Yun Qingshan, Feng Hao gained the right to split the source pulse. Otherwise, even if He controlled the mother worm, and those forces in the Hongmeng world would not obey him. Speaking of which, he still owes Yun Qingshan a favor, "I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Brother Yun has made great progress." Feng Hao had a sincere smile on his face. The age of Yun Qingshan should be about the same as him, but now, he is already at the peak of the Holy Order. At the time in the source world, he speculated that Yun Qingshan''s status in the Qingyu tribe was extraordinary. Looking at it now, it is quite possible that Yun Qingshan was afraid that it was the master of the Qingyu tribe. "I can''t compare with Brother Feng." Yun Qingshan shook his head with a bitter smile, his eyes filled with emotion, and he also revealed shock. The Qingyu tribe, now in the top four hundred continents, is the godhead of the Qingyu tribe. With natural talent and understanding, there is no doubt about it. At that time, after seeing Feng Hao conquer the mother worm in Yuanjie, he knew that the young man of this ethnic group was extraordinary, so he chose to associate with Feng Hao. Now, it seems that the original human relations were sold well, otherwise At this time, how can you have Feng Hao treated so kindly, Aside, Yun Qingshan''s younger sister, Yun Qingdie, blinked her eyelashes, a pair of dark eyes like a star blinking with curiosity, staring at Feng Hao talking with her brother, In the source world, she still has doubts about her brother''s high evaluation of Feng Hao. After all, Yun Qingshan was the master of the Qingyu clan, but at the time he said that Fenghao''s success would surpass him, which made Yun Qingdie believe that, However, all the facts now appear that Feng Hao''s talent has surpassed Yun Qingshan. This time, it is also because of Feng Hao''s performance in the battle for Lingzhu that the Qingyu tribe called out their brothers and sisters who have been in retreat for the purpose of establishing a relationship with the tribe. Able to defeat the Supreme Deity and control the suspected energy of heaven punishment, no one can predict the future of Feng Hao, At this time, the people of those races around saw the two of them having a good talk, and their eyes were flashing with complex looks. If the human race can still be provoked, then, the Qingyu tribe, it must not be provoked. The Qingyu tribe is a blessed race. The tribe has a 50% chance of being sacrificed. Therefore, the Qingyu tribe with a small population can rank among the top four among the hundred. At this time, the relationship between Feng Hao and Yun Qingshan is undoubtedly very harmonious, which also represents the relationship between the two ethnic groups. This is not good news for all races, Originally thought that the Wuling tribe and Mangyan could join forces to push the human race into despair, but now, if the Qingyu tribe is involved, then the alliance of Wuling and Mangyan is almost not worth mentioning , Of course, the premise is that the Qingyu people will do their best to help the people. Chapter 1872： Seem to know Chapter 1872: Seemingly In fact, Yun Qingshan appeared here and made a good relationship with Feng Hao. The representatives of the races present at the scene knew clearly that this must be the idea of ??the entire race of the Qingyu tribe. Otherwise, Yun Qingshan as the body of the **** will never appear here. , "It seems that even the Qingyu people are optimistic about Feng Hao and the human race ..." The leaders of many races sighed, Even in the ancient times, when the three major gods of the human race rose, the human race has not been so strong. Nowadays, it seems that there is no race that can suppress the mighty people. Young supreme, well deserved, If we wait for Feng Hao to truly grow up, maybe we can change the current pattern of the Bai ethnic continent. Although Feng Hao once said that he did not intend to invade other races, under the general trend of the times, many things cannot be controlled by manpower. Perhaps, certain things have been doomed from the beginning. ... However, regardless of the purpose of the Qingyu tribe, Feng Hao is grateful to Yun Qingshan, who has helped himself in the most difficult times, At first, if it wasn''t for Yun Qingshan who came to the Terran City in person, not to mention the source world, he and Yan Qing and Qiong Linger would definitely not come together so easily. "Unexpectedly, in a hurry, Feng Brother had already achieved such an achievement ..." Thinking of today being Feng Hao''s canonization ceremony, Yun Qingshan said with a sigh of regret, The top ten elders of the Hundred Races can be said to be the top ten of the top ten races, which can represent the highest force of the entire Hundred Races. Feng Hao, however, is just a young man under the age of 100. In the course of this practice, many years and hundreds of years, for many people, it is just a time of retreat, and Fenghao has grown from a person who has nothing to an extent that many people cannot imagine. "Brother Yun passed the prize." Feng Hao touched his nose, with a slight wry smile on the corner of his mouth, and shook his head. The reason he wants to be an elder is because he wants to know more secrets, Hundreds of towers can be said to be the oldest forces in the heavens and earth. The guardians of the hundreds of towers are the oldest race in the heavens and the earth. In this long time, all kinds of things that happened in the hundreds of towers There are records on ancient books, This is a priceless fortune, Feng Hao believes that on those ancient books, he can learn many questions in his heart. What happened in the dark ... Where did the ancient gods go ... The main thing is that he wants to find the material to reshape the body, Burning the old, this teacher who has been guiding his own. Although it is said that burning the old is sometimes not very reliable, everything the old man does is for his good. Feng Hao knew this very well. There is another person, Huang Shuiyue, The woman who died for him is an eternal pain in his heart, At the beginning, if it was not Huang Shuiyue who rescued himself, the person who died was Feng Hao, However, one of the conditions to reshape the flesh is the need for colorful sacred mud, which is clueless, and now he also wants to find records about this sacred in ancient books in the towers of hundreds of peoples. There is also the existence of Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. He also wants to know very much. The beginning of the two giants in the Penglai world is hardly known. It seems that before the beginning of the ancient myth, the two giants stood at the pinnacle of this world. There has been no force that can surpass it. Obviously, in that period, Penglai did not rise at all. How did these two forces come to be, These are the reasons why Feng Hao has to be an elder of the Hundred Clan Towers, "Click." With the sound of a clear sound, some discussion and noise in the scene stopped slowly, Feng Hao and Yun Qingshan also stopped talking and turned their eyes to the opened stone door on the left side of the hall. Before long, the three figures slowly walked out of Shimen ... Almost at the same time, everyone''s eyes were on the old figure walking in the middle. "Tower Master." Echoing in the hall with a respectful voice, For this speculative old man, everyone is in awe of fear. Moreover, as one of the top races of the Baizu continent, they know more clearly that the reason why the Penglai world did not invade the Baizu continent is definitely The tribute to protect the family, The Hundreds of Continents are compared with the Penglai world. Although it is relatively barren, it is also a piece of meat. Naturally, there will be wolves staring. The eyes of the old man, like an ancient well, have no trace of waves. They faintly swept over everyone present. When they looked over Fenghao, they stopped and there was a ripple in the eyes. This young man gave him too many surprises, and even defeated Tian Kun''s divine emperor Wufu. This shows that Feng Hao''s potential is beyond the scope of the divine master. Such a gifted person has never appeared in the history of hundreds of people. Before coming to the three sculptures above the main hall, the old man retracted his gaze and changed his face with sincerity, and then bowed down respectfully to the three sculptures. "Hmm ..." As he knelt down, everyone in the entire hall knelt down, After kneeling with the crowd, Feng Hao noticed the three sculptures in front of him. Although he saw it for the first time, his intuition told him that the three sculptures in front of him are definitely the three ancient gods in the world. This made him tremble, As the oldest race in the world, it is absolutely impossible for the guardian to believe in and worship unnecessarily things. This shows that the three ancient gods have actually existed. The three sculptures are made of unknown materials, revealing a faint light, spreading a terrifying meaning, even if it is Fenghao, when you want to look up at the faces of these three sculptures, They all felt a sense of oppression like Ruoshan Mountain''s suppression. "It''s just three sculptures, so powerful ..." There was a shock in Feng Hao''s eyes, and the sweat slowly rolled down on his forehead. Until he was no longer looking up, the sense of oppression that was suppressed on his shoulders disappeared. "It''s terrible. The sage who built these three sculptures is definitely a powerful figure ..." Feng Hao had some regrets in failing to admire the true contents of the three ancient gods. However, even if he did not see his face, when he saw the sculpture of the ancient goddess on the right, he felt a sense of familiarity. This feeling is inexplicable, it seems that he seems to have seen this ancient **** somewhere, Chapter 1873： tower Chapter 1873: Tower The feeling of acquaintance, let Feng Hao''s eyes flash a stun, almost subconscious, he just wanted to raise his head and look at the appearance of the female ancient god, but when he raised his head to half, he There was an invisible majestic shock that pressed him down, making him unable to look up, and even unable to see its true content. "Whoo, ... whoo, ..." After he gave up looking up, the coercion slowly dissipated, the wind was breathing heavily, the sweat was dripping from the back, On the sculptures of these three ancient gods, there seems to be an overwhelming existence of heaven and earth, which makes them insurmountable and impossible to resist. It seems that it is as if the three ancient gods are standing there. The emperor may not be able to bear it and can only surrender, "Where did you see it?" Although there was some breathing, Feng Hao''s eyes were always thinking with a flash of thought, Looking through all the memories in my mind, I found the only powerful and mysterious person I have ever seen ... The woman in white in Xuanming Day, In Xuanming Day, the white woman in the jade coffin was a peerless power, shocked by the "fairy" organization Xianzun, and helped him through the ninth trick of the day, The figure that appeared in Jieyun was the person who made Feng Hao the most fresh. Every time he thinks about it, it will make him feel shudder, Now, it''s the same. In those cold eyes, he saw destruction and death, And the woman in white has actually resisted the offensive of that figure. It can be seen how extraordinary she is. If she is not there, Feng Hao can be sure that she will definitely die under the punishment of the sky. However, although the woman was awakened at the time, her memory was completely lost, making Feng Hao unable to determine her true identity, and now, because she resisted the figure, she fell into sleep again, Although the figure of the woman in white appeared in his mind at this time, compared with the sculpture of the ancient goddess in front of her, there still seems to be a big gap. Although Feng Hao didn''t understand the difference between the two, he had a voice in his heart telling him that the woman in white was not the goddess of Nu Wa, This is a strange feeling, but Feng Hao believes it, However, now I think of the woman in white, he felt that it was necessary to go to Xuanmingtian to check some things, And while he was thinking, the Hundreds of Tata Lords had prayed, stood up slowly, and faced everyone, "Under the protection of the ancient gods, this world will live forever, and hundreds of people will prosper ..." After the old man said to himself, as he lifted his hands slightly up and up, everyone in the hall felt a support force, all stood up. "Today, to gather with you is to enclose an elder ..." The old man had no long speech at the time of the race comparison of hundreds of people, and his words were concise. "Humanity, Fenghao." Feng Hao stepped out and stood in front of the old man, "Becoming an elder of the Hundred Ethnic Groups Tower, then we must shoulder the obligation to support the various ethnic groups and let the Hundred ethnic groups flourish ..." The old man read out the guidelines, then, looking at Feng Hao, he asked cautiously, "Feng Hao, would you like to be one of the top ten elders of the Baizu Tower," "willing." After frowning slightly, Feng Hao nodded seriously, As Xue Yi explained, supporting various ethnic groups can merge other races into the ethnic group, and it will be even easier for the ethnic group to thrive. Developing oneself is quite equivalent to improving the overall strength of the ethnic group. , Therefore, even if you become an elder of a hundred towers, there will not be many restrictions. However, Feng Hao knows that the guardian family has always adhered to this principle, and has been working hard and never wavered. The old man stared at Feng Hao''s eyes quietly, staring straight for a long time, and nodded slightly, "In the witness of the ancient god, I announced that the human race Feng Hao has become my top ten elders of the Bai Tower." Then, turning over the hands, a small tower with flowing light appeared on the palm of the old man, then came to Feng Hao, and taught this little tower on the palm of Feng Hao. The tower was a little warm against the palms, like a piece of warm jade, Looking at this small tower that is similar to the model of a hundred towers in front of him, a flash of strange color flashed in Feng Hao''s eyes. Within this little tower, he felt a turbulent wave, and there was an inexplicable meaning lingering in it, like a mountain like a sea, This made Feng Hao know that this small tower is not just a model, it is more like a magic weapon and can shock everything. "Dripping blood." Before he was lost, the old man reminded, Hearing that Feng Hao didn''t hesitate very much. When he thought about it, a drop of blood dripped from his fingertips, and fell directly on the small tower, and then slowly penetrated into the tower body. Then, the little tower''s light was even worse. In many eyes with shock, the little tower slowly entered into Feng Hao''s palm, giving him a feeling of flesh and blood, Because of curiosity, when Feng Hao merged into the palm of his hand, he was mobilizing his mind and penetrating into this little tower. When he died, his pupils dilated, and a strong shock came into his eyes. Because when Feng Hao''s heart penetrated into this little tower, he even saw a world with mountains and water on one side. The real world, Although the space in this small tower is not very large, the lush grass and trees inside are telling Fenghao that even if the living thing is loaded into the small tower, it will be fine. This is where Feng Hao was shocked. In other words, this little tower is not only a magic weapon, but also a space ring that can carry living things on one side. "With this little tower, you can enter all areas of the Baizu Tower." Putting his shock in his eyes, the old man''s mouth with a light smile, reminded in good faith, "Thank you Lord Tower." Feng Hao bent over, saluting respectfully at him, "Don''t thank me, you won it yourself." The old man stroked the long white beard on his chin, and his eyes narrowed slightly, showing a look of satisfaction and appreciation. "However, I must remind you to remember your obligations." "Feng Hao understands." Feng Hao nodded, and with his head down, there was a touch of complexity in his eyes, It is absolutely impossible for him to guard the tribe. However, he can guarantee that he will not invade other races. If there are difficulties for the tribe, he will stand up when necessary. As for the Witch Spirit and the Mang, and the races that have formed an alliance with these two races, they are not among them. Chapter 1874： Kindness Chapter 1874: Kindness The sealing ceremony was soon completed. After the Hundred Tata Master nodded toward Feng Hao with a smile, he entered the Shimen with the members of the two guardians. "Congratulations ..." In the hall, a sound of Daoxi is more lively than before. All this is because of the attitude of the Qingyu people to the human race, Everyone knows that if the Witch Spirit, the Mangyan, and the human race are involved in the Qingyu tribe, then the scale of victory will certainly be so inclined to the human race. However, for these Daoxi people, Feng Hao did not pay more attention to it, but entrusted Xue Yan to deal with it, and he himself was eagerly talking with Yun Qingshan, regardless of the strange eyes around him, "Brother Yun, why not, let''s find a quiet place to narrate." Glancing around those sneaking glances around, Feng Hao frowned slightly and suggested, In this scene, many things ca nt be said on the bright side, "Very good. I have long wanted to drink with Brother Feng. I have never found a chance. Today, I must not be drunk." Yun Qingshan smiled brightly, took his sister, and Feng Hao walked out of the hall. "call," After leaving the hall, Feng Hao gave a sigh of relief. In that environment, it made him feel very depressed, and, most importantly, he didn''t want to go wrong with those people, "Why did you ever see it ..." Thinking of the sculpture of the ancient goddess of Nu Wa in the hall, Feng Hao knocked on his head with some distress. Although he felt very familiar and seemed to have known each other, but because he did not see the face of the ancient goddess of Nu Wa, he could not make a judgment. However, maybe the sculpture in the hall is definitely not complete. After all, like the supreme existence of the ancient goddess of Nu Wa, who dares to look directly at it, Shaking his head, Feng Hao did not continue to think about it. He believed that if he was familiar, one day he would hope to find this familiarity again. ... The group of three people came to the small courtyard where Feng Hao was located, and they were very happy to talk about each other. But Yun Qingdie, who was sitting silently beside Yun Qingshan, watched the two of them silently, without interrupting. Feng Hao also took out the fine wine purchased in that town from the ring and drank with Yun Qingshan. "I heard that now Brother Feng and Wuling and Mangyan have some contradictions." After talking, the topic naturally turned to the tense situation now. "indeed." Feng Hao put the jar of wine in his hand, changed his face cautiously, and nodded, "And, I''m afraid that it will start a war soon." "The two races are not weak, especially the Mangyan race, which has a strong heritage, which is almost no less than my Qingyu race." Yun Qingshan sighed, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. The Mangyan tribe is also one of the oldest races. In the ancient times, the ancestors of the Mangyan tribe realized the mystery of rashness. With this divine magic, many races have retreated from it. Today, it is no exception, as long as you can understand the reckless and upright people, they are the top powerful people in the world, and they are invincible. Just like the elder of the Mangyan clan, it would be almost impossible for Feng Hao to win him if he could not keep his incarnation all the time. Thinking of the small ball sealed by the **** of nothingness, Feng Hao nodded in agreement, Since the human race has a little ball left, the **** of the strong Mangyan family must have left some details. This time, if the two sides played a real fire, these details will definitely be used. Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel tight. If you use these details, then you will definitely be one of the objects that are blocked. Therefore, if you go out later, you must be careful. "Thank you, Brother Yun." Feng Hao''s mouth had a slight smile, and arched his hands at him, without much worry on his face. Although the Wuling tribe and Mang tribe occupy a great advantage in the military strength and the highest force, the human race has a strong fortress ... As long as Onyx is present, the human race will not be extinct, Unless, it was disintegrated from the inside, However, thinking of Dong Fang Zheng who has returned to Shengtian Academy, Feng Hao is not very worried, He believes that the East is able to get things done, and now he is thinking about how to deal a heavy blow to the Wuling tribe, the savage tribe coalition, "Brother Feng said this and I went out. We used to be allies. I think it should be now." Yun Qingshan smiled tentatively, asking tentatively, "of course." With almost no hesitation, Feng Hao responded sternly, In fact, when Yun Qingshan appeared on the canonization ceremony, he already knew the intention of the Qingyu tribe. Maybe, the troubled world is coming. It is inevitable to have one or two powerful allies. Otherwise, even the top ten races are in danger of falling. The Qingyu tribe saw the potential of Feng Hao. Similarly, the Fenghao tribe saw the strength of Qing Hao. As a race that can rank fourth among the hundreds, the strength of the Qingyu tribe can be imagined, but the Qingyu tribe has a fatal flaw, that is, the direct population is too small, otherwise, even if it is in the top three , That is also possible, The human race, although it has serious flaws in the highest force, is a personal population, and even if the Wuling and Mangyan peoples add up, the population is less than half of the human race. When the human race and the green feathers are united together, then it is exactly that they complement each other''s flaws. If the alliance is solid, then it will definitely bring a new round of storms. At the same time, it was also those ethnic concerns in the hall at that time. The human race and the green feathers alliance can be said that all races are unwilling to see it, but no one can stop it. At this time, it was just a few words, Feng Hao and Yun Qingshan knew each other''s meaning, and suddenly, they looked at each other and laughed, raised the wine jar, and drank. "Since we are allies, if Brother Feng has any need, even if it is proposed, as long as it is within our power, we will do our best." Putting the wine jar on the table, Yun Qingshan said to Feng Hao sincerely, Nowadays, anyone knows that the war between the Wuling tribe, Mangyan tribe and the human race is imminent. From the perspective of the people, the human race is undoubtedly in a disadvantage. Although they can retreat to the heavenly school, they will also suffer severe damage hit, "Thank you Brother Yun for your kindness." Feng Hao gratefully arched at him, Needless to say, there must be the credit of Yun Qingshan among them, otherwise, the Qingyu tribe would not promise the alliance with the human race so quickly, Chapter 1875： Ancient books Chapter 1875 Ancient Books Looking at Feng Hao, who was chatting and laughing with his brother, Yun Qingdie''s beautiful eyes were full of curiosity, On the surface, Feng Hao is not surprising, but such a seemingly ordinary person, his deeds are extremely extraordinary, even incredible, and some are not true, She also has some doubts. Among the cowardly people, can she really have such a strong potential, It''s not just that she doesn''t believe it, if Feng Hao was nothing, almost no one would believe this fact, The rise of the human race has become inevitable, but in the process of growth, it will inevitably experience some suffering. Now, it is the most difficult stage for the human race. It is definitely a wise choice to intersect with the human race during this time period. Otherwise, even if Yun Qingshan is the master of the Qingyu tribe, the Qingyu tribe will not promise to alliance with other races. ... "It''s just a small matter." Yun Qingshan smiled brightly and stood up. "It''s not too late. You and our tribe now announce the alliance to the Wuling and Mangyan tribe so that they don''t dare to act lightly." "Brother Yun wait a moment." Feng Hao stopped him, "how." As soon as Yun Qingshan looked at him, he looked at him for a moment, If the two-ethnic alliance was announced to the outside world, it would be of great benefit to the human race. He did not understand why Feng Hao would stop himself. "I know Brother Yun is for the benefit of my people, but it is still inappropriate to announce it now ..." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, He thinks more, such as the Xuandao Valley, such as some of the top forces in Penglai, but he looks down at the spirit beads on his hands. Although the human race has an excellent fortress, the green feathers do not. When they ca nt take the human race, no one can guarantee that these forces will not operate against the race with the human race, "So it is ..." After hearing Feng Hao''s explanation, Yun Qingshan was stunned. At the same time, he also understood that Feng Hao was also thinking about the safety of his own race. For a time, the favor for Feng Hao also increased greatly. "Brother Feng doesn''t need to worry too much. If the forces of the Penglai world interfere with the hundreds of continents, the guardian will naturally not sit idly by ... so even if they do, they can only do it in secret, and they cannot mobilize manpower on a large scale . " As a core member of the Qingyu clan, he has some secrets, and he also knows some, so he is not afraid that the forces of Penglai will attack his own race. In these endless years, if it were not for the majesty of the clan, the clan would have been enslaved by the strength of the Penglai world, "Oh." Feng Hao''s eyes brightened and hesitated for a long time before he said, "About the alliance between you and my tribe, I think it''s better to hide in the dark, so that it can be more unexpected." What he wanted was not to deter the Wuling and Mangyan peoples, but to cut the roots of both of them to prevent future troubles. If the alliance relationship is really announced, the Wuling and Mangyan families will not take any action, but choose to stick to it. In that case, it will add great difficulty, "That''s fine." After hearing Feng Hao''s thoughts, Yun Qingshan nodded in approval, and said, "If Brother Feng has any help he needs, I will do my best to help." "Haha ..." Feng Hao laughed and said, "Since Brother Yun said so, if I really need anything in the future, I won''t be polite." The two looked at each other, both laughing out loud and getting along more harmoniously. On this day, Feng Hao talked with Yun Qingshan a lot. At the same time, the two also drank more than a dozen bottles of fine wine. The drunk heads fell asleep. In the early morning of the next day, after sending Yun Qingshan brothers and sisters out of the hospital, Feng Hao came to Xue Yi''s room, and at the same time, he also informed Xue Yi of the Qing Yu people s thoughts. "The Qingyu people are really willing to ally with my people." Xue Yan''s eyes narrowed and he asked incredulously, Although the human race has now replaced the mangyan clan and reached the seventh place, everyone knows that in terms of overall strength, the human race is still a hundred people away, and the gap with other races cannot be filled in a short time. Although Feng Hao and Yun Qingshan got along well in the hall, Xue Xie did not dare to have such extravagant hope, but he did not expect that the Qingyu tribe even proposed the alliance in advance. This is definitely an unexpected surprise. He can imagine that if the news is announced, it will cause a lot of storms on the hundreds of continents. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded cautiously, and briefly talked with Yun Qingshan yesterday, "Indeed, the Qingyu should not be put at risk." Xue Yan nodded in agreement, and looked at Feng Hao''s ability to handle things. Because the alliance with the Qingyu clan was carried out secretly, they did not speak up, and even the people of Jiuyou and Shura did not inform them. This kind of thing, the less people know the better, in the event of leaks, these efforts will be all in vain, Due to time constraints, Feng Hao did not stay here for a long time. After explaining, he walked into the Baizu Tower alone ... At the top of the Baizu Tower, led by a top-level guard, Feng Hao came to a stone facade. The stone door completely fits the surrounding stone wall, it is very flat and there are no gaps. It is on the stone wall that there is a peculiar groove. After a little observation, Feng Hao took out the small tower given by the master of the Hundred Clan Tata yesterday, approached the stone wall, inlaid it, and then twisted clockwise "Click ..." With a crisp sound, Shimen rose slowly in a roar, revealing a passageway, After the small tower was closed, Feng Hao walked in. It didn''t take long for the stone gate to fall naturally and close. Inside the passage, there is a night pearl inlaid on the stone wall, which renders the entire passage bright. Before long, a quite spacious place is presented in front of Feng Hao''s eyes. Ten rows of bookshelves are arranged neatly. On the bookshelf, there are many yellowed books, and there are also some flashing notes. Antique, with a breath of vicissitudes, makes people feel extraordinary at the first sight, At this time, there are also two old men in them, both of them are reading a thick ancient book, very engaged, and even Fenghao came in without looking up, "call," Feng Hao exhaled, lifted his feet, and walked towards the first row of bookshelves on the left. He just picked up an ancient book and got up. Chapter 1876： Female Generation Chapter 1876: Female Generation In this stone room, most of them are notes left by ancient strongmen, so the records are very one-sided. For many things, they are just suspicions. After scrolling a few volumes, Feng Hao roughly looked at the content above, and found that it was not what he wanted to know, or he put it down again. When Feng Hao put a thicker volume of ancient books back in place, he found the side, a yellowed scroll showing a corner, A little hesitation, he just took this scroll out, This scroll looks very old, and it is a bit broken, and it has been tucked into the gap between two ancient books. Therefore, the pinch is deformed. Although there was not much hope, Feng Hao carefully opened the scroll ... "Evil immortals are born, dominate the world, and the world can never accept it ..." Opening the book, a line of domineering characters, directly gave Feng Hao the interest to look down, Regarding the evil fairy supreme, Feng Hao didn''t know much, but only when he burned the old ... The evil fairy Supreme has mastered the secret of life extension, which is almost a well-known thing. At the same time, it is rumored that the evil fairy Supreme and Xuandao Valley, one of the two giants, have some grievances. Finally, they were forced to fall into the hundreds of continents. Penglai took one step and left many people with deep emotions and regrets. Supreme, that is the strongest between heaven and earth. When you think of it, the world changes, you raise your hand, turn the clouds and rain, and step on the road to heaven and earth. However, in the end, it is still impossible to defeat the two giants. Of course, these things are only one-sided. No one knows what kind of person the evil fairy is. As for the ''Xian'' organization, the power of the Penglai World is even less known, because the ''Xian'' organization has never been active in the Penglai World, and at the height of its peak, it suddenly disappeared and disappeared before the world. , Just like burning the old man, if he did not encounter it, he would not think that there is a xian organization, Feng Hao is also deeply experienced. At that time, the Xianzun who appeared in the xian organization at Xuanming Tian was also peerless and powerful, and came from the Hanyue family. At the very least, it was also a peerless powerhouse with ancient blood. If it weren''t for a woman in white, even if a heaven punishment had been called, Feng Hao would not have escaped his poisonous hand. "It is rumored that when the demon fairy was young, the family was destroyed. She lived alone, and escaped from the magic hand, and then she won the magic bead, realized the secret law, and created a unique one. She is the only woman in the world ..." "Madam." Feng Hao''s face was stunned, and he looked incredibly at the yellowish notes in his hand, Doesn''t this mean that the immortal Supreme who is famous for a while and dares to fight against the giant is actually a woman, This makes Feng Hao come back to God for a while, He can imagine that when a family is destroyed, only a weak woman is left out. How desperate that situation is ... If it s not a woman, even a man will run out, Moreover, according to his knowledge of the Supreme Lord of the Immortals, perhaps the one who killed her family is likely to be one of the two giants of Penglai ... Xuandao Valley, Changing places, even Feng Hao, will agree to feel deep despair, How to get revenge, As two giants, they are deeply rooted in Penglai, and the mountains are small. The peaks that reach the sky are impossible to pass. However, although Xiexian Supreme is a weak woman, she still stubbornly survived, she won the **** bead, and she created her own, and she came to the supreme position, dominated the world, called Banxuandaogu. What a scene, But just thinking about it, Feng Hao felt that there was a burst of blood in his body, and he wanted to applaud, This is called wonderful life, "On the same day, Xuandaogu sent four gods, hundreds of gods, thousands of emperors, and encircled the evil immortal supreme ..." Then the next sentence, let Feng Hao can''t wait to see it, "Evil immortal, such as the pearl turui, stands in the clouds, surrounded by fairy light, immortal body is tall, slender, like a divine **** lotus blooming, ethereal temperament, between fingers, hundreds of gods ash annihilated, a move Thoughts, the sky is falling apart, and the souls of thousands of horses are flying away ... " In this text on the paper, Feng Hao seemed to see the scene where the evil demon provoked Xuandao Valley and was besieged by the strong in Xuandao Valley. The scene of the sky breaking up made him tremble. God, what kind of existence it is, in the presence of the evil fairy Supreme, it turns out to be as small as a cricket ant. I suppose, Supreme, what kind of existence is that powerful? "The four lords of God are uniquely endowed with amazing physiques. Each of them is extremely powerful and has smashed thousands of powerful people. They are all well-known, and they shot together to break through the sky, and to suppress the evil **** supreme ..." It can be called the Lord of God. It is conceivable how powerful it is. The overlord in the deity shots all four together, and even the world can be broken. Under that offensive, everything is destroyed. Sweating in the palms of my hands, How powerful the Supreme is, Xuandaogu must know, but if he is provoked, he will lose his prestige if he does not speak, The ability to send four gods, hundreds of gods, and thousands of emperors at the same time is enough to show that the richness of the Xuandao Valley at that time was strong. "The female is peerless, facing the four gods alone, and I saw that a fairy light spread, the world was dead, and the four gods died ..." "hiss" Feng Hao couldn''t help but took a breath, and there was a shock in his eyes, Under the siege of the four major gods, in one shot, they actually beheaded and killed two gods. It can be seen that even if it is a hegemon among the gods, in the presence of the supreme, it is just a relatively large ant. Think of the **** of nothingness of the human race at that time, known as the closest god, and now I want to come, that kind of gap, I am afraid that it is not even a little bit. "After the world war, the evil fairy went to the Xuandao Valley alone. One day after the war, the world was falling apart, everything was dying, and the whole world was shaking. Then there was a peerless divine light rendering the whole world. "On the third day, there was news from Xuandao Valley that the evil immortal Supreme could never step into Penglai again." "Grief, sorrow, a generation of women, eventually exiled hundreds of people, and faded away, such as the bright fireworks, disappearing in the vast river of time ..." Supreme, each of them has crushed a generation and is the longest living being in the world, but the existence of the evil fairy Supreme is the shortest. When she achieved the supreme position, she provoked Xuandao Valley, just like a brilliant firework of that era, fleeting, "Giant, is it really an insurmountable peak?" Feng Hao''s brow frowned deeply, Chapter 1877： Golden scale Chapter 1877: Golden Scale If time passes, if the white horse passes through the gap, silently, it will slip away, No matter how extraordinary the Supreme is, dominating the world, a generation of people have also disappeared into the vast years. It seems that there is nothing to withstand the passing of the years, What is eternity, This is a question that the predecessors are thinking about, All living beings in the heavens and the earth have reached the zenith of cultivation, which is nothing more than the Supreme. They still cannot see eternity and cannot live forever. Cents, This may be a fantasy in people''s hearts, Immortal represents the longing in people''s hearts, supreme, overlooking the vast beings in the world, the heavens and earth, eternal life, After going through too much, the more I understand, the more Feng Hao will question the so-called ''xian'', The ancient god, supreme, is gone. In this world, how can there be a real existence that can live forever, There can be no fairy in this world, Feng Hao is very sure of this, otherwise, the so-called ''fairy'' is not too ruthless, This world is full of struggles, full of sinisterness, and there is no fairness at all. If there is a fairy, why does nt he formulate a beautiful order, Some people are indifferent to fame and fortune, and some people are contending for strength. Under the drive of desire, many dark things will happen. If there are no checks and balances, this world will sooner or later fall into the abyss of all destruction Order is the most lacking thing in this world, This is what Feng Hao felt after experiencing so many things, "Maybe, I don''t have the ability to change this world, but the first step is to start with the human race ..." Feng Hao feels that he is fully capable of creating a new order for the human race, but it is not easy for everyone to adapt to the new order. And now, the first thing Feng Hao wants to do is to put a tight spell on those who have the power and want lawlessness, so that they can''t do anything wrong. However, now that he is strong enough, he can''t cover everything. Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. After thinking a little, he planned to have time to ask Gongsun Ai to see if he could think of an excellent solution. Perhaps before this order of mind is implemented, it will be opposed by many people in power, but Feng Hao still wants to implement it. Survival of the fittest, If the strong do not protect the weak but want to ride on the weak, what is the difference with the beast, As much as a person''s ability is, as much as his responsibility, This is an old saying almost forgotten, but now Feng Hao feels that this is very reasonable. If everyone thinks so, then the world will be a peaceful and prosperous world. ... The power of Xuandao Valley is already very clear from the perspective of the evil fairy. In the case of Feng Hao, although there is a big discrepancy with the matter of the Supreme Evil Immortal, one of them is very clear. It is already standing opposite the Xuandao Ancient. As long as Huangfu Wushuang is in one day, he feels that the relationship with Xuandao Valley will become worse and worse, "Ugh" Feng Hao sighed and repositioned the scroll after reading it, The strong man who described this scroll, although fortunate enough to see the battle between the evil fairy supreme and the powerful men of Xuandaogu, but the final whereabouts of the evil immortal supreme are just some guesses. "Go to Fairyland." Feng Hao shook his head and thought this speculation was ridiculous, If there is a fairyland in the world, then it should be occupied by the two giants. However, the world hopes that the woman who dares to challenge the giant will have a good end. "Where did she go, she became supreme, and she could not die at that time ..." Thinking of the existence of Xiexian Supreme is only a few thousand years, Feng Hao did not think that she who had control of the mystery of life extension will die early. There must be something happening in it, so she will disappear. As for whether it will be Xuandao Valley, Feng Hao believes that this possibility is very small. Because if Xuandaogu was really capable of killing a Supreme, then the evil fairy Supreme would definitely not be able to get out of Xuandaogu at that time, As for the so-called divine bead in the hand of the evil fairy supreme, it should be ... the spiritual bead, Fengxian Supreme gained the Spirit Bead, and he realized the Supreme Way from it, and achieved Supreme Supreme, which made Feng Hao''s heart tremble, If the unknown **** bead is really a spirit bead, then the secret contained in this bead is a bit scary. "What the **** is this?" Thinking of it, Feng Hao continued to come up with the next ancient book, It is a pity that even after reading his ancient books on the first row of bookshelves, he didn''t find any records about the origin of Lingzhu. However, on the basis of some ancient books, Feng Hao learned some rumors of spirit beads. Resurrection, prolong life, renew life ... Various, but, without exception, are related to life, so it seems that there may be a secret of eternal life in the spirit beads, In addition, in some ancient books, a series of descriptions of various emerging powerful people are also made. Regarding these, Feng Hao just flipped slightly, and did not go to take a closer look. "The first person below the Supreme, the **** of nothingness ..." Opening an ancient book that is not very thick, the first line of text is to let Feng Hao have the desire to look. "The **** of virtual martial arts is of human origin. When he was young, his talents were ordinary and not outstanding. For a hundred years, he was like a golden scale jumping through the dragon gate, and he shined in the human race ..." In this, Feng Hao noticed that it seemed that in the growth of the nothingness god, there was a little beast following, This made him think of small balls, "It turned out to be around when the **** of nothingness was young." Feng Hao is also curious about the origin of the small ball, a speculative beast. However, in this ancient book, there is no record of the origin of the small ball. It seems that in the **** of nothingness When I was young, I got it, This makes Feng Hao surprised, Since ancient books said that the **** of nothingness was ordinary when he was young, how did a **** of nothingness get such a beast with unlimited potential like a small ball, Moreover, from the perspective of the supreme body, this seems to be the talent of the small ball, and it is only realized and used by himself by the **** of nothingness. Feng Hao could imagine the scene at that time. There was no accident. The **** of nothingness was also able to control the nothingness of divine power by virtue of the talent of the small ball. Chapter 1878： Special treatment Chapter 1878: Special Treatment The **** of nothingness is a little stronger than Feng Hao imagined. According to this ancient book, after the **** of nothingness was promoted to the rank of god, there were more than twenty gods lost in his hands. Even, once, he faced the two gods alone, and finally killed. One, take it easy, This record is something that no God can do. Although Feng Hao does not yet know what kind of realm the Lord of Gods is, but since he is the Lord of Gods, it is by no means ordinary, and it is definitely already the top of a heaven and earth way. According to the records in the ancient books, it is difficult to separate the victory and defeat between the Lord of God and the Lord of God, especially to behead and kill each other. Being able to kill the other party means that the other party already has strength that is absolutely greater than that of the killed party. Therefore, at that time, the **** of nothingness was also called ... the first person under the supreme, At that time, people in the whole world thought that if someone from the hundreds of continents could achieve the supreme, then it must be the **** of nothingness. It is a pity that at the peak of the **** of nothingness, when there were drastic changes, he disappeared with all the deities, the emperor, and disappeared. All this is still a mystery. Whether or not the gods and the emperor are alive or dead, no one knows, but in the myths and legends, these supreme powerhouses have already landed in the fairyland. Therefore, the people of later generations have been crazy looking for the way to the fairyland all over the world, but only without any results. "The world is changing, the world is panicking, the gods and the emperor gather together to fight against Tianwei and resist the advent of the end. In the end, only a piece of broken land is left and disappears together ... The next year, the ancient heyday came to an end. From this world No emperor ... " In a short sentence, it contained a lot of information, which made Feng Hao feel ups and downs, and his eyes were surprised. Sure enough, something must have happened in the ancient times, otherwise, the deities and the emperor could not all be concentrated together, and all the deities of the world and the emperor needed to join forces, and that must have happened. However, only the gods and the emperor were able to feel the disaster at the time. Most of them only left words and did not describe them in detail. It seems that they are afraid of future generations to break certain things, which will lead to the destruction disaster, Similarly, at the end of the ancient times of the ancient times, the deities and the emperor were also united, and the final end was also the end of a great age. All this shows that there seems to be something in this world that is preventing the souls from reaching the extreme ... "What else can be so powerful in this world." Feng Hao frowned, thinking about it, but couldn''t think of anything. Supreme, Unlike, if the Supreme, how could it cut off a prosperous world, and the imprisonment of the heavens and the earth makes people unable to reach the extreme, this does not seem to be what the Supreme can do, Ancient god Although the ancient **** is likely to possess that ability, it seems that this possibility is not high. Otherwise, why would it leave a hundred towers? If it is not the Supreme and the ancient god, then what is it that hinders the practice of the world, This is a mystery that will never be solved, because the gods and emperors who can feel the end of the day have all disappeared. Even in this ancient book in the hands of Feng Hao, there is no detailed description of the catastrophe, but from those few words, Feng Hao can imagine the scene at the time, Maybe, if you reach the extreme, there will be another day. This is what Feng Hao is worried about, Putting this ancient book back in place, a slight sigh of relief, This ancient book is likely to be left by a strong man of the human race. Otherwise, the experience of the **** of nothing can not be so clear. From this ancient book, although Feng Hao knows more about the **** of nothing, but Still haven''t got what I want to know in my heart, This made him wonder. The ancient books that I just turned over seem to be the same. The life experience of the above strong men is described in a general and vague manner, and it seems to be personal information. "Are all the personal notes here?" Scanning the surrounding bookshelf, Feng Hao frowned, If this is the case, then, even if he has rummaged all the ancient books here, he will not be able to get what he wants to know, "how about it." Suddenly, a gentle sound rang in my ears, which directly caused the wind and cold hair to explode. This man was close to himself, but he didn''t even notice it. After turning around, after seeing the person, Feng Hao relaxed his vigilance, "Tower Master." He respectfully addressed the old man in front of him, "Ha ha." The other two people who greeted themselves waved at will. The old man looked at Feng Hao with a slight smile and said slowly, "Most of the ancient books and notes here are ancient times, ancient times, Left over from the strongest of those two periods, every ancient book and note is a priceless treasure. " Feng Hao agreed with this, so he nodded, Although it is only a personal opinion, from these ancient books and notes, it is equivalent to presenting the two prosperous times, The talented and powerful men, one after another fighting against heaven, fighting with the earth, and unwilling to be ravaged by the heavens and earth, are indeed exciting. At the same time, if you encounter these strange and divine people, at least, you have a bottom in your heart. When you fight against each other, knowing the opponent''s strengths and weaknesses, you will have a greater chance of winning. "After reading these ancient books, if you still have a mystery in your heart, you can come to me, and the guards outside will take you to see me." "Look closely, it will help you later." The old man patted Fenghao''s shoulder with a smile, as if nothing had happened, and the diameter walked out of the stone room. This made the two old men who were eavesdropping with their ears open, and there was a flash of doubt in their eyes, Hundreds of Tata masters came here in person, is it just to say this sentence, This possibility is obviously very low, After a thoughtful glance at Fenghao, they lowered their heads and continued the ancient books in their hands. Obviously, Feng Hao was specially treated by the Hundreds of Tata Masters. This is what they care about most. Think about yourself, but I have never been treated like this, Therefore, they are all heavy-hearted, and there is no way to continue reading the ancient books in their hands. Feng Hao, still pretending that nothing happened, sorted out his emotions and continued to come up with the next ancient book. Chapter 1879： Ideal world Chapter 1879: Ideal World Because of the reminder from the Hundreds of Tata masters, Feng Hao didn''t have much mood to continue watching here. Although the old man didn''t say much, he woke him up and let him know that here he must not find some answers he wanted. So, basically, he went all the way to look at the flowers, took a glance at the ancient book and notes, put it back, and so on. After an hour, Feng Hao finally couldn''t stand. After glancing at the old man who is still carefully reading the ancient books, he put a roll of notes in his hand back to the original place, and then strode meteor toward the outdoor, After the stone room door was opened, sure enough, beside the door, a guard wearing streamer armor stood there like an iron sculpture, revealing a killing and deterrent breath all over his body, "Holy Order Peak." Glancing casually, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with shock, This guard is not the one who brought him here. It is self-evident that a strong man on the top of the Holy Order, as a guard, this is indeed a bit extravagant. At the same time, it can be seen from this that the strength of the guardian family is extraordinary. "This brother, I want to see the tower owner, but I''m still annoyed to lead the way." Feng Hao said with a smile, politely speaking to the guard, "Elder Wind." The guard looked up at him and asked, his voice was a bit stiff, it seemed that it had been a long time since he spoke. "Downwind." "follow me." The coldness of the guard''s face did not have the same meaning as Feng Hao. After coldly spitting out the three words, he turned around and walked toward the depth of the passage. "It seems that the guardians have a powerful army of their own." From the strength and attitude of this guard, Feng Hao calculated some clues. An iron-blooded army composed of strong men on the top of the Holy Order, Just thinking in my heart makes people feel trembling, In a world without a great emperor, this powerful army is enough to destroy everything, "If the Guardian tribe is born in a high profile, can it become the third largest power in the Penglai world." Feng Hao is a little puzzled, more curious about the guardian family, This race composed of the oldest bloodlines left over from ancient times may not be comparable to Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. After all, they are the first bloodlines created by the two ancient gods, Hong Jun and Kun Peng. Their strength is undoubted, It s just that the three parties have not had a big conflict with each other. Therefore, they are stubborn and difficult to distinguish. Just as Feng Hao thought, the guard had taken Feng Hao to the end of the passage ... In front of me, there is no light, and it is dark, like ink, like a black hole in the universe. It gives people the illusion that they are devoured by the mind and it is daunting. After coming here, the guard still didn''t stop at all, took a steady pace and walked into the darkness. After a little hesitation, Feng Hao followed his steps and walked into the darkness. In the dark, at the moment, there was a sense of weightlessness. The whole person became light and fluttering, like a feather, walking like this. About ten minutes later, Feng Hao felt that the front guard Stopped, so he followed and stopped, Suddenly, a strong light burst out on the palm of the guard''s palm. Then, before the eyes opened up, after opening the eyes again, a world with mountains and water was presented in front of Feng Hao. The fresh air is filled with the smell of mud everywhere. The aura of heaven and earth in this world is also very gentle, just like the flowing water in the mountains, giving people a sense of comfort, just like lying in the hot springs and basking in the sun. , There were people walking around, and they were also wearing strange clothes, mostly animal skins and thick cloths, men and women were not informal, and they were very friendly to each other. Between them, Feng Hao did not feel the strong and competitive atmosphere. Sincere relative This is Feng Hao''s first feeling for them, Everyone here seems to know each other, and they are very familiar. When they meet and say hello, they will not be hypocritical as those outside, their eyes are bright, and it makes Feng Hao''s heart tremble purely. Like water moon Moreover, in these men and women who seem to be like wild men, each is permeated with a shocking wave of shock. When you want to come, the cultivation is not low. At a glance, Feng Hao found a fact that made him tremble ... Here, even if it is a man or woman who looks like a teenager or a girl, the practice is not ordinary. Almost as long as it is an adult, it is already a person who has reached the level of the Great Sacred. Feng Hao saw at least a dozen, In other words, when the young men and women of the hundreds of continents are struggling to impact the holy order, the guardians of the people have already passed the day punishment. Moreover, even if the people here have reached the peak of the Holy Order, it seems that their status is not very high. After all, it is too common. This directly made Feng Hao startled, almost unable to react, This is like another world. Everyone lives in harmony, just like the Taoyuan world that people expect in their hearts. And the people in it, after seeing the guard bringing Feng Hao in, also all cast a curious look ... When they saw the guard, they looked in awe, and some little children showed yearning and hope in their eyes. It seems that the guard wearing streamer armor has a high status in their hearts , And when they saw Feng Hao''s eyes looking at themselves, they all showed kind smiles, nodded with a smile and smiled, These people seem to be unprepared, and treat anyone like a loved one. In essence, it is a warm current in the heart. "Is this the guardian family?" In Feng Hao''s heart, the starting point ripples, and in his eyes, there is an excited light, Isn''t this the world and life he longs for, There are too many falsehoods in the outside world, making it almost impossible to distinguish between true and false. All people are pursuing their interests and doing everything they can. Even when they are sleeping, they must be vigilant and not relax for a moment. But here, looking at those clear eyes, Feng Hao felt the lightness of his heart. It seems that at this moment, all the pressure and burden are put aside, Therefore, Feng Hao also expressed a happy smile and responded to them. Without stopping all the way, following this cold guard, in many surprised eyes, Feng Hao came to a quiet valley, Chapter 1880： Xuanyuan Chapter 1880 Xuanyuan The valley is quiet, the surrounding is lush, there are birds groaning, there are insects calling, the breeze blows, bringing a burst of fragrance of flowers and plants, people''s hearts also follow the changing extra peace, It s far from the outside disputes, everything is beautiful. In this valley, a small stream flows through it, and the flowing water is dingling, which is more agile. Next to the stream, a humble wooden hut is built there. An old man sits beside the stream and holds it A fishing rod, fishing The guard did not say anything. After seeing the old man, he nodded slightly with Feng Hao and left alone. Feng Hao stood still for a while, but was taking a shallow step, slowly walking towards the old man. He walked very lightly along the way, as if he was afraid to disturb the old man, and came to the old man within ten meters. At that point, he stopped and stood silently waiting, The old man has been fishing with his eyes closed, and seems to have fallen asleep. On his body, there is no slight wave of breath, just like a stone sculpture, a bird passing by, or a moment on his shoulder, or on his head, before he leaves. Suddenly, the fishing rod drooped sharply, awakened the old man, and mentioned the situation, a carp with a large palm was pulled out of the water. "You guys, you have a mouthful, this kind of dragon carp is usually not catchable ..." Holding the carp with golden scales in his hands, the old man turned his head to the side and said with a smile to the wind standing behind him, "Tower Master." Feng Hao respectfully called, Everything in him made him feel quite a lot. If he could, he wanted to live here in a carefree life, "Oh, don''t look so out there. I''ll be a big one here. You call me Grandpa Xuanyuan." The old man smiled cheerfully and said with a smile. "This" Feng Hao hesitated slightly, and immediately agreed, "Grandpa Xuanyuan." Although he was calling for the first time, he didn''t feel choked, even felt very kind, just like the old man in front of him is really his loved one, "Okay ..." When he heard this intimate title, the old man also smiled and yelled, "Go, talk into the room." Feng Hao nodded, it was natural that he followed behind without any restraint and entered the cabin. The house is antique and has a special woody fragrance. It is refreshing, and the decoration is very simple. There are no luxurious and luxurious arrangements. The tables, chairs, and beds are all made of wood. As the chief of the Hundreds of Tatars, the patriarch of the guardian family, the old man still lives the life of a mountain coward, hunting by the mountains, fishing by the water, This state of mind is not something that ordinary people can do. It seems that to the old man in front of him, the power of the world is meaningless to him. After entering the house, the old man was busy driving. First, he took a wooden knife to scrape off the scales of the dragon carp, and then cut it out to remove the internal organs. Then lit a fire on the pit and stewed it, All these steps are carried out by the old man as if he were an ordinary person. After stewing on the pan, he came over with a smile on his face, "It takes half an hour for you to have a delicious and delicious steamed dragon carp." The old man motioned to Feng Hao to sit down together, facing the landscape outside the door, old and young, feeling very happy, "No wonder Grandpa Xuanyuan doesn''t go out very much ..." Feng Hao felt it, "Oh, too easy life, not necessarily a good thing ..." The old man smiled slightly, Compared with the outside world, this is really equivalent to a paradise on earth. The real paradise is here. Who is willing to go out? Of course, some ambitionists and Avengers are exceptions, However, on this topic, the two did not discuss in depth, After all, the current situation in the world has both advantages and disadvantages. At least, everyone is committed to moving forward. Few people want to be the most powerful. In the chat, half an hour passed quickly, the roof was opened, and a scent spread to the whole wooden house. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and took a few greedily sips. His expression on his face was very intoxicated and praised, "Scent." But just smelling his scent, it aroused his appetite, giving him an urge to happily enjoy himself, "Haha ..." Seeing his mouth slobbering, the old man was happy, and there was a touch of admiration deep in his eyes, "This dragon carp cannot swallow jujube, it must be tasted carefully." "Boy is taught." Feng Hao''s face was awkward, and he smiled and put away the sample, but when the old man put the steamed dragon carp on the table, he couldn''t help but picked up the chopsticks, clamped a piece, and quickly sent it to the entrance in, It is creamy, melts at the entrance, with a hint of sweetness and full of fragrance. At the same time, a warm current like a clear spring flows down the throat, and then spreads throughout the body, giving people a feeling of rebornness. Every pore is in Open your breath and feel light. A little bit of warm current spread out from every cell in the body, just like there are fireballs burning, so that Feng Hao''s face also showed a touch of comfort, Looking at Fenghao who enjoyed that look, the smile in the corner of the old man''s eyes became stronger. He also picked up chopsticks, took out a pot of nectar, and drank at his own discretion. "It''s really good meat." For a long time, Feng Hao came back to God and spoke straight. He felt that even the wild beasts with ancient blood that were hunted in the space of the longevity domain were not as good as a piece of meat of this dragon carp. The thermal energy in the body increased beyond imagination. He didn''t understand something. Could this dragon carp be inferior to the ancient beast, At the same time, he also understood the meaning of the old man''s careful taste. If this is a large piece to eat, the average person''s constitution is really unbearable. Naturally, you need to taste the taste slowly, and Feng Hao didn''t have a great time to ask those questions that he wanted to know. He knew that since the old man made himself here, he would naturally tell himself, Until sunset, the old and the young were sitting outside the wooden house, looking up at the stars on the sky, "Nothingness is a godsend." The old man said with emotion, pulling the topic back, "Grandpa Xuanyuan, is the legend true?" Feng Hao asked, earnestly, According to legend, the ancient goddess of the son-in-law, who is one of the three ancient gods, only created a race such as the human race, leaving too many questions for future generations, and it even made some people incredible For example, the races created by the other two ancient gods are extremely powerful. For example, those who have ancient blood from the guardian family were almost created by the two ancient gods. Chapter 1881： Return to Heaven and Earth Chapter 1881 Returning to Heaven and Earth The human race, a race created by the son-in-law ancient **** who is one of the three ancient gods, seems to have no advantage. Except for the three gods known to all in the world, it is generally weak, leading to In the era of the three main gods, the human race could not even enter the top one hundred among the hundred. Such a cowardly race would be considered unnecessary by anyone, "you do not believe." The old man frowned, watching Feng Hao quietly, "I" Feng Hao, who wanted to be unbelievable, changed his mind after thinking of the son-in-law in Shengtian Xuefu, "I''m just not sure ..." "Ugh" The old man turned his head and sighed, his face was vicissitudes. "During the dark ages of ancient times, the three ancient gods, in order to save the world from being swallowed by dark creatures, returned to chaos. However, the ancient goddess Nvwa disappeared in the creation of the hundreds. After the ancient **** Hongjun and the ancient **** Xunpeng created the hundreds, the dark gods reappeared. , Use boundless divine power to create a race with colorful mud, and this race is now ... human race. " "Therefore, the human race is also one of the oldest races. However, this race has not done much. When the ancient times came, it was almost enslaved by other races. It was not until the birth of the three major gods. Back to the sight of the world again, however, good times do not last long, with the disappearance of the body of the three major gods, the human race, again fell ... " After a pause, the old man continued, "If it wasn''t for the protection of Nu Wa Shi, maybe there is no such race in the world today ..." With the elderly''s bit by bit narration, Feng Hao''s understanding of the human race has also increased, "So, there is an ancient **** in this world ..." Feng Hao murmured to himself, looked at the old man, and asked, "Grandpa Xuanyuan, where did the three ancient gods go after they created the hundreds?" No one can be sure. The three ancient gods fell so silently. There is too much suspicion in the world, but none of them is a definitive answer. "They didn''t go anywhere ..." The old man shook his head and said with a serious face, "Ancient God, it''s all around us." "Around us." Feng Hao looked at him for a moment, his mouth opened, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Heaven and earth have their own cycle." The old man''s voice became somewhat ethereal, staring directly at him, saying, "You have forgotten, your vanity." "Nothingness." After a moment''s stun, Feng Hao couldn''t help but suddenly understand the meaning of that sentence. In fact, each kind of constitution is unique between heaven and earth, such as the void **** body, circulating in this endless years. Some people have been brilliant, and some people have been strangled in the cradle of growth. In contrast, are the three ancient gods the same? If it is, then it is very likely that everyone around you may be an ... ancient god, To the ancient gods, the world knows too little, even if the old man is the patriarch of the guardian tribe, he knows very little about this. The ancient gods are powerful and non-human imaginable. From the ancient gods soldiers can suppress the supreme and can see Out, Even if the guardians of the tribe had seen the three ancient gods, who had the courage to look directly at them, so no one knew how the three ancient gods looked, let alone the others. , "Grandpa Xuanyuan, has there been any news of the three ancient gods since ancient times?" After thinking a little, Feng Hao asked again curiously, "That''s not it." The old man''s eyes also showed a blankness, and then he said affirmatively, "But I can be sure that the three ancient gods are definitely not in any immortal land or eternal life." "This" Feng Hao looked at him with a stunned expression, wondering why the old man was so sure, "Actually, when the ancient **** of Jun Jun disappeared, there was a sentence ..." The old man hesitated a little, seemed to think a little, and then said slowly, "We will return to heaven and earth." "Return to the world." Feng Hao''s eyes were blank, "Maybe the three ancient gods are transformed into everything, or a tree or a bird, and no one can tell ..." No one can make an absolute understanding of the sentence left after the ancient **** of Hongjun left. Some people guess that it is like a strange body and a divine body that circulates between heaven and earth, but in this endless years, Never overriding all characters, So, at this point, there is no way to be sure, However, it is certain that the three ancient gods definitely exist somewhere in this world, in some form, "Grandpa Xuanyuan, where is the colorful mud?" After thinking a little, Feng Hao was asking again what he wanted to know most, Whether it is Huangshuiyue or burning the old, if you want to reshape the body, you must have colorful mud. Otherwise, even if he is capable of sky, there is no way to bring them back to life. "This one" The old man frowned, and glanced at Feng Hao with surprise, a little, then said, "The colorful **** mud is actually related to the most mysterious ancient **** ... Pangu ancient **** who opened the world." After a pause, the old man continued, "The ancient goddess Nuwa seems to have been following the trace of this ancient ancient **** Pangu, but there has been no news. However, after a few years, the ancient **** Nuwa appears again, but Take out one of the sacred things, that is, the colorful sacred mud, and create a human race. Therefore, there is speculation that the colorful sacred mud is likely to be the sacred thing transformed by the flesh of Pangu ancient **** ... "It''s just that, because the human race is too weak, such speculation seems not to be the case. If this colorful **** mud is really transformed by the physical body of Pangu Ancient God, can the race created by his physical body be weak?" Although the old man can be said to know everything from ancient times to modern times, he is still ignorant of such things related to ancient gods, and most of them are also guesses. After all, who can understand the mind of the ancient god, Feng Hao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found nothing to say, Indeed, not to mention how vivid the colorful mud is, as far as the original goddess of the son-in-law is concerned, the human race should not be so weak. Where is the reason for this, no one can say clearly, "As for where the ancient goddess of Nu Wa got the colorful mud, but no one knows it." The old man shook his head with a bitter smile, He was really stumped by Feng Hao s problems, "Don''t you even know Grandpa Xuanyuan ..." Feng Hao''s face dimmed, Chapter 1882： Chaos soil Chapter 1882: Chaos Earth "Grandpa Xuanyuan, in the ancient times, didn''t the nihilistic **** obtain the colorful **** mud, only to cast the Nuo stone." Thinking of the last details of the human race, Feng Hao asked with anticipation, "The **** of nothingness has indeed gained it." The old man nodded and said, "It may have been left behind after the ancient goddess of Nuwa created the human race, but it was just a chance that the **** of nothingness met him." "So it turns out ..." Feng Hao''s face was full of loneliness, and the whole person was a bit listless, "You want colorful mud." Seeing him like this, the old man''s eyes flashed with doubt and asked, "Ugh" Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing, thinking of Huang Shuiyue, a woman willing to give her life for a while, his heart was cramped, paused, and depressed the emotions in his heart, he was extremely firm, I want to reshape the body for two people. " "Reshape the body." The old man couldn''t help but look at him in surprise, Reshaping the body is not a simple matter. Even in ancient books, there are few examples of reshaping the body. Successful cases can be counted with one hand. "So, I need colorful clay." Feng Hao said seriously, "Oh." There was a hint of thought in the old man''s eyes, and then he said, "In fact, rebuilding the body does not necessarily require colorful clay." "Um." Feng Hao looked at him in doubt, "The colorful mud is the fetish used by the son-in-law to create the human race, so it stands to reason that the human race now contains certain characteristics of the colorful mud." The old man said slowly, "However, if it is only to reshape the body without other requirements, naturally it is not limited to using colorful clay." "Oh." After hearing the words of the old man, a flash of light flashed in Feng Hao''s eyes, What are the characteristics of colorful mud, no one can determine so far, because the human race does not shine, nor does it have any special talents, except ... the potential, Although there have been many examples of potential outbreaks in Terran, this ability is not controlled by people. Moreover, it is necessary to activate the outbreak in life and death. Even the people who survived the outbreak cannot be found throughout their lives. Feeling at the time, Therefore, potential is also considered a chicken rib, However, it is undeniable that the potential is indeed a very bad ability. If you can control it, you will be able to compete with it in this world, "Grandpa Xuanyuan, how can I make a physical body?" Feng Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart and couldn''t help asking. "This" The old man hesitated a little, and finally looked at his eager gaze, and said, "In fact, the so-called body is the same as casting a container that can carry the soul. Therefore, there is one thing, casting the body The best material ... Chaos. " "Chaos." Feng Hao''s eyes were confused, "Yes." The old man nodded. "Chaos is a land derived from chaos. It is all-encompassing and accommodates the soul. There is no problem naturally." "Grandpa Xuanyuan, where is the chaotic soil," Feng Hao hurriedly asked, even breathing could not help but become a little rushed, "The first land between heaven and earth." The old man''s voice became a bit illusory. After seeing Feng Hao still confused, he said slowly, "A land of gods." "A land of gods," Feng Hao was shocked, a little stunned, unbelievable, "Ok." The old man nodded earnestly, "The land of gods is the first piece of land between heaven and earth. It is derived from chaos and contains wisdom ..." With the explanation of the old man, Feng Hao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he could not wait to fly directly into the land of Shen Yan, dig the land, and resurrect Huangshuiyue and burn the old. Just looking at it, the old man knew what he was thinking, but he could understand his feelings, "The land of God''s Prophecy is not simple. All the people in the heavens and the earth can enter into it. They have deep blessings and can get unlimited benefits ..." The expression of the old man''s face slowly changed a bit, Zhuang Su, "However, everyone can only enter once, and it is difficult to obtain the chaos soil." "difficult." Hearing this, Feng Hao woke up from the excited emotion, looking at the old man in amazement, "Every inch of land in the land of gods has its own wisdom ..." The old man didn''t know that Feng Hao had already entered the land of gods, so he explained, "So if you don''t get approval, even if you are powerful, you can''t take anything away." "I agree." Feng Hao''s brow frowned, He still agrees with what the old man said. For example, the grass and trees in it have his own wisdom, and he knows it well. In short, being in the land of gods gives him a very strange feeling, like thousands of eyes staring at himself ... Moreover, now that I want to come, the so-called Shennong Xiancao is estimated to be an ordinary plant in the land of Shenyan. Only at that time, the **** of nothingness got the approval of Shennong Xiancao and then took it out, and then cast it into heaven and earth. The first Pharmacopoeia ... the Divine Pesticide Codex, It can be seen that in the land of the gods, it is really a grass, a tree, a cent of the land, which are all peerless feats. Anything is of great use. As for a person who can only enter the land of God''s enlightenment once, this makes Feng Hao''s heart full of anxiety, Too many people in this world are special. The supreme people in ancient times are unique, but there is no way to enter them for the second time. Why can you re-enter yourself, Moreover, even if you enter it, you can''t remove all the grass and trees. It seems that you can''t control it. "Ok." The old man nodded shallowly, stroked the white beard on his chin, and said, "So, everything depends on the chance. When the chance comes, you can get it, you can''t get it, you can''t force it." Feng Hao listened in silence and fell into silence. For a long time, he was awakened and continued to ask, "Grandpa Xuanyuan, can he reshape the body if he gets the chaotic soil?" "The human body is like the world. Rebuilding a physical body is equivalent to creating a world. Although it may not be as exaggerated as creating a world, it is undeniable that it is impossible to do without understanding the realm of God ..." The old man said with a heavy tone, This statement is undoubtedly saying that no one in this world has the ability to reshape the body, even if it is chaotic soil, Chapter 1883： Everything is possible Chapter 1883: Everything Is Possible "Understand God''s Realm." Feng Hao''s heart suddenly became half cold, Not to mention understanding the realm of the gods, since the ancient times of the ancient times, no one in the world can break through to reach the ultimate imperial realm, let alone ascend to the position of god. "Do you think it is easy to reshape the body?" The old man frowned, asking, "Ugh" Feng Hao shook his head and sighed, Indeed, if it was easy to reshape the body, then there will not be a few successes in the past, "Divine Land, Chaos Earth ..." Thinking of the most important thing at the moment, Feng Hao felt that before returning to the hundreds of continents, he had to go to the land of gods and give it a try. If it doesn''t work ... Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel tight. Then he really did nt know how to do it. After all, even the Supreme had no way to break into the fairy land, Maybe only the ancient gods derived there can go in and out freely, "The world is impermanent, and every life will come to an end. However, they have not really passed away. They still exist between the heavens and the earth, but the form is different ..." The old man seemed to be talking to himself, and it seemed to be comforting Fenghao, a little, his tone became heavy, and said lowly, "But if the world is gone, then it is really disappearing, everything, Will return to darkness ... " Hearing this, Feng Hao felt a shock in his heart, raised his head, and looked at the old man in Zhuang Su in shock. The old man didn''t speak, but just looked at the distance, and in his eyes, a vicissitudes and hidden worries appeared ... In silence, Feng Hao understood the meaning of the old man, If this world is finished, then everything will cease to exist, and those who want to protect themselves will also pass away. "If this day really comes, I will do my best to prevent it from happening." Under the starry sky, the young man carefully made his vow, Hearing this, the seriousness of the old man''s face was slowly melting, and there was a secret praise in Fenghao''s eyes, He knew he didn''t find the wrong person, "If you reshape your body, you can only cast an ordinary body from chaos, but if you add some other elements, you can improve your physique and talent ..." The old man is in a good mood, pointing to the details of Fengfeng''s reshaping the body, In his words, Feng Hao had a certain understanding of the physical remodeling, and was no longer clueless as before, Since it is necessary to reshape the flesh for Huang Lao and Huang Shuiyue, he naturally does not want to just reshape an ordinary physique. As the old man said, if he wants to have what kind of physique, then it must be at the time of casting. , Add some special elements, if you want a person to have the thunder pole attribute, then you must train the thunder element to integrate into it, The origin of Jingyuan is even more difficult. Wu Jing, the aura with rich aura between heaven and earth, will be derived. This is also the easiest to obtain. And Sheng Jing, that person must be promoted to the Great Holy Realm. After death, his flesh may condense a Holy Crystal. , Jingyuan is the essence that is derived in the realm of the gods after being promoted to the realm of the gods. Generally speaking, Jingyuan is also the same as Sheng Jing. What kind of constitution and attributes does the person have? Then, the derived essence will be the same as his constitution attributes. Think of it this way, it''s not a problem. Feng Hao''s physique combines nine extreme strengths, whichever he wants, and there are five major physical talents that can also be integrated into it. Of course, he must consider that the constitution must be able to withstand, If there is no divine power, this is a bit unrealistic. Therefore, even if you reshape the flesh for Burning Lao, you cannot restore Burning Lao''s body of nothingness. Some things are unique between heaven and earth. Even if they have the ability to penetrate the sky, they cannot be changed. "Grandpa Xuanyuan, if you haven''t been promoted to the realm of gods, but you have realized the realm of gods, can you reshape the body?" Feng Hao couldn''t help asking, thinking of Lingzhu''s battle for the pseudo-god realm of Chunjun "This one" The old man frowned slightly, pondered for a long time, and shook his head, but said with some uncertainty, "No one has done this, but people who know how to build a god''s realm in principle should still have some success. Chance. " How can it be so easy to reshape one''s body, let alone the other, take Chaos Earth as an example, it is not something that ordinary people can get. Because only those who can enter the land of the gods can have a certain chance of getting chaos, so even if you want to try, you must have a chance. "Oh." Feng Hao answered, but he had his own plans, As long as there is a chance, he will try, until he succeeds, However, before that, he must realize his own realm, otherwise, everything is empty talk, Then, naturally, the two talked about the Supreme, the two giants of Penglai ... "Extreme, that is indeed the great existence of an era ..." Speaking of Extreme, the old man also sighed a little, Each generation of supreme is an example of shocking talent, or standing at the highest place from the beginning, or like the evil fairy supreme, has an understanding beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and soared into the sky, In short, no one can match the Supreme, and then dominate the world, "The souls of the world can be cultivated to the same level as the Heaven and Earth Avenue, and it must be said that it is a miracle." The old man said with emotion, "Grandpa Xuanyuan, is it really impossible for the souls of the hundred ethnic groups to reach the state of supremacy." Feng Hao asked what he wanted to know most, Many things, if he does not have the strength to absolutely crush all the people, there is no ability to do it, if he really imprisons his realm and never move forward, then he will regret it for life, "No one has ever said that before." The old man said quietly with a faint smile on his face, "Someone from the Hundreds of Continents has broken the Supreme." Feng Hao was shocked and asked, "That''s not it." The old man didn''t seem to be troubled by this. Looking at the younger junior in front of him, he said aloud, "No one can do it, it doesn''t mean that it can''t. This just shows that the predecessors'' ability is not enough ... you want Remember, as long as you push the limits of your constitution, everything is possible. " "Everything is possible" Feng Hao nodded as if he didn''t understand. A burning look appeared in his eyes. Chapter 1884： Giants Mystery Chapter 1884: The Giant''s Mystery Encouraged by the old man, Feng Hao is more confident in himself. He believes that by understanding the cycle of heaven and earth, he can do anything impossible. "Grandpa Xuanyuan, what are the origins of the two giants of Penglai, Ling Xiaofeng and Xuandao Valley, and why the existence of such a great existence of the evil fairy supreme also ate." Feng Hao asked the doubts in his heart, The two giants of the Penglai world have existed in this world for too long, and it is too long to be counted. Even some of the top powers in the Penglai world are not very clear about the origin of the two giants. I only know that it seems to be in the Penglai world. Before the rise, these two giants existed. From the distant and ancient times to the present, the supremacy of the two giants has never been shaken, even the Supreme, cannot be shaken, "This one" Hearing this, the old man''s eyebrows froze slightly, and at last he sighed, his eyes filled with vicissitudes, and he seemed to recall things that he didn''t want to remember. "Don''t ..." Feng Hao also thought of a possibility, his mouth opened slightly, and he was stunned. In this world, the only one who can compete with the supreme is the ancient soldiers, that is, within these two giants, it is likely that there are ancient soldiers in the town, so long-term prosperity can be guaranteed. The ancient gods in this world are just three people. The ancient goddess of the son-in-law only created the human race. Therefore, at the end of ancient times, with the efforts of the three gods, the human race possessed a unique son-in-law in the world. Well, the three ancient gods, there are two other ancient gods, Hongjun ancient god, Xunpeng ancient god, If the ancient giants really exist within these two giants, then it is very likely that these two giant forces should be those who have the oldest blood in the darkest period of ancient times. Well, this kind of thing is indeed a bit difficult for the elderly to guard the family. "You guessed it." The old man seemed to know what he was thinking, and sighed again, only to talk about some secrets, It turned out that after passing through the darkest period of ancient times, the races created by the two ancient gods had some differences, and the trouble finally broke up. Therefore, there is now the Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. , The current guardian clan is composed of some ancient bloodline people who voluntarily remained in the tower of the hundred clan in order to protect the clan and the clan tower. Therefore, in terms of strength, the clan guardian and Xuandao Valley Ling Xiaofeng doesn''t make much difference, As for the ancient soldiers, it is not a simple matter to control. Just like the human son-in-law''s son-in-law, at most it is to build a fortress. Unless it is severely attacked, it will be excited independently. Just like the time when Xuandao Valley made trouble in Xuandao Valley, if the ancient soldiers of Xuandao Valley did not inspire themselves, how could Xuandao Valley have that ability to expel a supreme, "After losing money in the hands of the evil fairy supreme, they are really smart and have absorbed a lot of Penglai''s fresh blood. Therefore, there will be no supreme **** ..." The old man said sarcastically, but there was a bitter smile in his mouth, Speaking of which, the people on both sides covet the world''s fame and gain. Otherwise, why bother with the world, "It turned out to be this way." Everything has been explained, and it is not the same as the speculation in Penglai. The two giants did not come from any immortal realm, but the group with the oldest blood between heaven and earth. They are powerful. Feng Hao has seen it. As long as it is a person with pure ancient blood, it can basically be said that it is not inferior to the body of ordinary gods. I can imagine how terrible a group of people, race, It s no wonder that these ancient bloodline people were able to compete with those monsters in the dark period. "I heard about you, too." The old man glanced at Feng Hao with an ambiguous look, "You can rest assured about the matter of Xuandao Valley, they will not interfere in the struggle of the hundreds of mainland continents ..." "Thank you Grandpa Xuanyuan." When the old man said this, Feng Feng was overjoyed and thanked him quickly. The heart he raised can finally be put down temporarily. After all, to some extent, the people who guard the family and the people of Xuandao Valley are actually in the same vein. Between Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng, if the guardians are biased One side, then, the other side is definitely out of weakness, Overwhelmed by one of them, this is certainly not what they want, so in all these years, a strange balance has been presented, "Speaking of which, this is not to blame you, they are all greedy for fame and wealth. It is estimated that now they have forgotten the darkest period ..." The old man whispered more and more, and finally, there was a thick wry smile on the corner of his mouth, Some people just like the feeling of being superior, so they are not willing to be calm, so they have created the two giants. "The darkest period ..." Feng Hao has only heard of some myths and legends. For those who have not experienced it, it is difficult to understand the kind of despair and pain at the time. Nothing will be understood without experience, Like these races and forces in the world, they are only thinking about how to strengthen themselves, suppress others, and create slaying. No one has ever thought about helping others and being strong together. This is true even for the two current giants. As long as there is a God of Treasure, they will definitely participate in the fight, for fear that there will be a rise of power beyond them. On the contrary, the guardian family is different. They have always been obscured, and they have not even been known to the world. Even the many forces in the Penglai world do not know that there is such a powerful person that can stand up to the giant. And now, even if the old man repeatedly mentioned the dark period, Feng Hao didn''t really care. After all, for so many years that haven''t happened again, anyone will have a fluke in their hearts. "By the way, Grandpa Xuanyuan, you know Chunfeng Pavilion." Thinking of the sudden outbreak of Chunfeng Pavilion, Feng Hao couldn''t help but ask again, The forces hidden behind Chunfeng Pavilion are definitely not simple. They have endured them for so many years. Since they chose to explode, it is absolutely rock-shaking. Judging from the current situation, Chunfeng Pavilion is definitely not as simple as trying to become a top power. "Ok." The old man nodded lightly, and his face was not very good-looking. Obviously, he still has some concerns about the uncertain factor of Chunfeng Pavilion, for fear that there will be a big turmoil Chapter 1885： Opportunity? Chapter 1885: Opportunity, Not to mention how much power there is behind the Chunfeng Pavilion, it shows that the large and small Chunfeng Pavilion has spread to all large, medium and even small cities in the entire Penglai world. It s an overnight event for such a huge force to want to shake, On the other hand, if Chunfeng Pavilion wants the Penglai world to be chaotic, all it takes is the leader behind him to say a word, then it can be done in just a few days. Who can think of it, but it is Chunfeng Pavilion, which is named after the place of Fengyue, but in a blink of an eye, it becomes such a transcendent behemoth, Speaking of which, all of this is the desire and selfishness of human beings. Without these, there would be no Chunfeng Pavilion, nor would it cause this situation, Everyone knows that although there is no description of Chunfeng Pavilion, everyone can feel the depression before the storm. "Will the existence of Chunfeng Pavilion be a threat? I thought about it at the beginning, but did not expect it to become a reality so soon." The old man sighed slightly and shook his head slightly. Chunfeng Pavilion, originally started from a small corner of Penglai, was famous for cultivating beautiful women. Finally, it gradually spread to the surrounding cities, and its reputation has also grown. It has gradually developed, gradually strengthened, and experienced countless years. Before becoming the behemoth of today, For now, although Chunfeng Pavilion has never been based in the name of the top forces, everyone knows that Chunfeng Pavilion is very powerful and stronger than any other top forces. Therefore, even the children of the top forces do not dare to make wild in the Chunfeng Pavilion, After all, there are too many secret intelligences under the control of Chunfeng Pavilion. There are some unspeakable things. If they are announced, it will cause a lot of trouble. In this world, who dares to say that he has not done something unseen, But now it is even more different. In the battle for spirit beads, the red woman and Chun Jun appeared. These two people are extraordinary in strength, a peerless strong person who shocked the older generation, and a younger person who shocked the younger generation. It can be said that It is the death of all the forces in Penglai, If Feng Hao suddenly rushed out and attracted the world s attention, then Chun Feng Ge s influence in the Penglai world would be even greater. Therefore, even if spring is not mentioned, Chunfeng Pavilion will not have much affection for Fenghao. "Although at the time when Chunfeng Pavilion was getting larger, people from the guardian family had sent people to investigate Chunfeng Pavilion, but they found no clues ..." For such a behemoth that has hidden endless years, even the elderly, there are some scruples, If the forces that revealed their ambitions from the beginning are not terrible, the most terrifying forces are those who know how to bear, If this kind of power is not good, if it is strong, no one can predict what will happen once it breaks out. "Isn''t even Grandpa Xuanyuan aware ..." Feng Hao''s brows frowned tightly, Hated by Chunfeng Pavilion, misunderstood by Spring, so, destined to have some disputes with Chunfeng Pavilion, "Since Chunfeng Pavilion wants to gain a foothold, it has long been known that we will investigate him, and we will naturally guard against it. Therefore, even if it is a core member of Chunfeng Pavilion, we do not know the existence of hidden forces behind ... And, even if it is Every owner of Chunfeng Pavilion is nothing more than a puppet and knows very little, so it is impossible to investigate further. " No one wants others to be stronger than themselves, so at the beginning, Chunfeng Pavilion had almost no armed forces, but simply cultivated a variety of beauties to please the forces in various places. It was not until they gained the trust of these forces that it was indeed someone who was disrupting the Chunfeng Pavilion. At that time, the Chunfeng Pavilion developed its own armed forces. Basically all the forces felt normal about this matter. Instead of suppressing them, they persuaded them with the support of the beautiful people, and today they have the Chunfeng Pavilion. The night of regrets, "Although it''s not simple, you don''t need to see how complicated this world is. The legendary divine realm, immortal realm, it is absolutely impossible to exist. If it really exists, in their eyes, we also But it''s just ants. They don''t care too much about insignificant things, let alone endless years like Chunfeng Pavilion. " Knowing what Feng Hao was worried about, the old man reassured, The guardian is the oldest race in the world. What happened in this world is naturally clear. Because of knowing too much, the old people feel that there is a lot of pressure, and even it is difficult to breathe. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded and was deeply recognized, Just like a person, would he go to fight with the ants for the ant den, Moreover, if Chunfeng Pavilion really has the power to subvert the whole world, he does not need to bear it to this day. However, after listening to the old man''s story about the growth of Chunfeng Pavilion, Feng Hao felt that it seemed that Chunfeng Pavilion had been waiting for something. Perhaps, it was an opportunity. Now, this opportunity has appeared. I chose to break out without looking back, However, no one knows what the opportunity is, except for the power hidden behind Chunfeng Pavilion. "It stands to reason that after the end of the ancient times of the ancient times, that period was the period when the development of Chunfeng Pavilion reached its peak. However, Chunfeng Pavilion still did not choose to grow larger, and it also chose to reduce its own force ..." The old man sighed slightly. "At that time, the ancestors of our guardian family also thought that Chunfeng Pavilion would have no ambitions, so they relaxed their vigilance." Feng Hao''s brow slowly locked into a few words, "The strongest period did not erupt, so what are they waiting for?" Now, it''s not necessarily how powerful Chunfeng Pavilion is, and such a sudden outburst, has Chunfeng Pavilion been ready for everything that will happen after that, What worries Feng Hao now is that it is very likely that Chunfeng Pavilion has now waited for an opportunity to let him not fear the crusade of the world. "Don''t worry about this. The biggest headache is them, not you ..." The old man said easily, This is really an eventful autumn. In this short century, there have been many rare events that have happened once in a thousand times, and even the birth of Xianfu has been rumored. All these are augurs. ... In the eyes of the elderly, every big age is the beginning of chaos. Chapter 1886： Day is changing Chapter 1886: There Will Never Be Changes "Grandpa Xuanyuan, what happened in ancient times? All the gods and the emperor disappeared at the same time. Is it really gone?" Thinking of the mystery of the disappearance of the gods, Feng Hao seized the opportunity and asked, That is indeed weird, and after the disappearance of the gods, some subtle changes have taken place in the heavens and the earth. No one is able to be promoted to the ultimate state of emperor. It seems that there is something that holds everything back, Just like a small ball, its identity, Feng Hao can already be determined, that is, the beast **** that follows the **** of nothingness, Its realm, although it may not be as terrible as the Lord of God, at least it is also the realm of gods. However, the strength of the small ball that is now detached from the seal is only half a step. As it says, this avenue of heaven and earth is imprisoned by something inexplicable, unless someone can break this level of imprisonment, otherwise, no one can re-enter the emperor''s realm, If Feng Hao wants to break through the current extreme, it is very likely that he will also be exposed to these. Therefore, he wants to understand earlier and deal with it later. "This" When he heard his question, the old man''s brow frowned and his face was very heavy. It seemed that he thought of something he didn''t want to think of. Almost all forces knew that there was a great change at that time, but no one knew what caused it, and even many of the forces that had oracles and emperors at the time did not stay when their ancestors left. Write down about that, However, as a guardian, the old man is naturally more clear, so when Feng Hao mentioned, he felt very stressed. For example, there are a pair of eyes in the meditation, and they are peering at everything in the world. "Disappeared does not necessarily mean death." After taking a complicated look at Fenghao, the old man slowly said, "Actually, you who were born in the Tianwu mainland should already know something." "Tianwu continent." When the old man mentioned, Feng Hao''s heart trembled. In his mind, there was a flash of broken land and a large array under the ancient city. Obviously, it should not be something that the barren land of Tianwu continent can have. There must be a huge secret hidden in it. And now the old man mentioned it this way, this may have a certain connection with the disappearance of the gods, "Does the place where the gods disappear is the Tianwu continent." Feng Hao couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and an extreme shock appeared in his eyes. Although he had also guessed that there was some kind of war on the Tianwu continent, but he did not expect that this was related to the ancient gods that disappeared. Moreover, according to some records of the ancient times of the ancient times, I am afraid that the great emperors and deities of the ancient times of the ancient times also appeared on the Tianwu continent. It is such an inconspicuous one, even the barren to the extreme continent, but it has been such a great event of such horrifying weeping ghosts and goddesses. When I say this, I am afraid that not many people are willing to believe it "No wonder that people except Tianwu mainland will be banned from entering and leaving Tianwu mainland ..." At this time, Feng Hao was a little bit surprised, Maybe, this rule is not yet set by the Holy Land. Like the great emperor who was sitting in the Tianwu continent during the ancient times, his identity is now faintly guessed by Feng Hao. In the ancient times of the ancient times, the human race did not have an emperor, so this emperor is by no means a human race. After all, although there was a prosperous period in the ancient times, the gods and emperors that have come out are simply not comparable in quantity to the ancient times. Now, Feng Hao fully understands the reason why there is an emperor sitting in the Tianwu continent. "Grandpa Xuanyuan, the Emperor of the Tianwu Continent during the ancient times should also be from the guardian clan." Feng Hao asked the old man, The emperor did not do anything bad. This is very rare. Most people ca nt do it. "It is indeed an ancestor of my family." The old man nodded and acknowledged, "Although the reasons for the disappearance of the ancient gods are a mystery, many forces still knew where the gods went last ..." After the old man said this, Feng Hao probably understood, The ancient gods disappeared together. Certainly, many people are fighting the idea of ??these deities and the artifacts left by the emperor. In addition, Feng Hao has also seen that volume of ancient books on the Tianwu mainland ... After the disappearance of the great emperor in the ancient times, many foreign races and forces poured into the Tianwu continent, causing riots. In the end, these forces disappeared inexplicably ... All this, no doubt, must be done by the guardian family, "The great emperor in the ancient times should have disappeared in the Tianwu continent like the gods of the ancient times." A hint of confusion appeared in Feng Hao''s eyes, According to some legends in the Tianwu continent, the Emperor Huanggu left the sky, but no one knows where he went. Legend, although it is a legend, but since the record is gone, the scene at that time must be extraordinary, otherwise, it would not be a myth. What kind of thing is that the deities and the emperor should both avoid, and dare not compete? But just thinking about it, Feng Hao felt that his heart was trembling and his heartbeat speeded up a lot. "Don''t think too much. Now you just need to know that if one day you feel threatened, Tianwu mainland will be your last place to go." The old man was full of vicissitudes, exhaled softly, and then carefully reminded, "Thank you Grandpa Xuanyuan for reminding me." Feng Hao flashed a thought in his eyes, and arched his hand gratefully at the old man, "Oh, work hard, I believe that you can break the rift between the heavens and the earth and do what you want to do." The old man smiled slightly, and seemed to have let go of the burden, and said to Feng Hao with ease, "Well, I will." Feng Hao nodded, full of firmness, After that, the two did not go to these heavy topics, but changed into some interesting things. Under the starry sky, there was a constant laughter of old and young, very harmonious and peaceful. After a long talk, at dawn the next day, Feng Hao said goodbye to the old man. Under the leadership of that guard, he left this paradise-like world. "Darkness may be coming soon, try hard, for what you want to shelter ..." Looking at the back of Feng Hao''s departure, the eyes of the old man were full of expectations, Just then, a figure suddenly appeared behind the old man ... "What is it." The old man changed his face and asked, "Patriarch, there has been a change in the Tianju restricted area." There was a little tremolo in the voice of the comer, Chapter 1887： Huang Tianyuns anger Chapter 1887: Huang Tianyun''s Wrath Tian Jue Ban, one of the three oldest restricted areas between heaven and earth, seems to exist before the ancient times. The world suspects that these 3 restricted areas are three passages to the fairyland, so many people are holding This idea has entered the three restricted areas, but no one has ever entered it, and can still come out. The name of the forbidden area is by no means a child''s play. Even if some gods and emperors in the wild and ancient times entered it, they never came out again. It can be seen that the danger inside is not ordinary. Therefore, when the old man heard the words from the person, his face changed drastically, a dark cloud covered him, and Shen Shen asked, "When is this the thing?" "Yesterday afternoon, there was a sudden violent fighting sound in the Tianju restricted area. After that, many monsters were awakened. A large number of gushing out of the restricted area, about five or six thousand heads, could not be blocked by me alone So, after temporarily blocking the exit of the restricted area with the Tianban Formation, I hurried back ... " The comer answered in detail, the words were full of panic, "Fighting." The old man''s face was a little more gloomy, and he scolded angrily, "How can something go wrong, who is fighting in the end, doesn''t it make you look like you are not allowed to enter, why is it still so careless." "Subordinates damn, it is subordinates'' duties ..." The comer fell down on his knees, without any intention to shirk responsibility. "You elaborate on the situation at that time." The old man did not continue to blame, but asked with a calm face, "Observe." After the caller answered, he said helplessly, "At that time, when I heard the fighting, I entered the restricted area to check, but the gas field between the two was very strong, and it should be a half-step emperor. Because of the strength of my holy order, the ninth order cannot be approached at all, and it can''t be stopped ... Moreover, they seem to be chasing one side by the other, so the deeper they go, the deeper they go. I guess they may enter the core of the penalty zone. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to wake up so many monsters ... " "Half step emperor realm." The old man''s face was a little ugly again, some gloomy dripping, some swearing cursing, "The two bastards, who are the strongest ones, dare to break into the heavenly restricted area to cause trouble. If it destroys the restricted area, Seal, are they in charge? " "It is the incompetence of the subordinates, and the cultivation is low, so it is impossible to tell which power is the strong ..." He came to the ground, ashamed in his words, "It''s not your fault either." The old man also seemed to think that his words were too heavy, just to make him get up, but the old man''s brow was deeper, After endless years, the seals of the three restricted areas are not so unbreakable. In order to prevent someone from breaking into the seals, the guardian family sent a silent guard to the three restricted areas just in case. However, the accident happened after all. The two half-step great emperors had a destructive power. If the seal in the restricted area was really destroyed, the consequences would be disastrous. "No, I must go and see for myself." After that, the old man disappeared in a hurry, and then the figure disappeared, ... The picture returns to a day ago ... Huang Tianyun has been pursuing the disappearing Seal Mountain. Although he can feel the slightest fluctuations, it seems that someone has been moving the Seal Mountain in a fast moving and moving place, which makes him unable to find it. However, a few years ago, Seal Hill no longer seemed to move, but the fluctuations were minimal. It took him several years to determine the location within the banned area. At the moment, he broke into the sky exclusion zone ... A figure full of dark black ink-like energy sits on the mountain of seals that have cracked many cracks. The dark energy flows out of those cracks like a stream, and penetrates into the upper disk. The body of the Taoist shadow makes the breath on him become more surging, "Damn." Huang Tianyun yelled, a pair of eyes turned into amethyst-like colors directly, but just glanced at, suddenly the anger on his face turned into surprise and incredible, blurted out, "It turned out to be you. " It seemed to have heard his voice too. The figure sitting on the top of Seal Hill opened his eyes and looked at Huang Tianyun who came after him. The corner of his mouth evoked an arc of evil charm, and said without much surprise, "You It''s finally coming. " "Why are you doing this." Huang Tianyun stared at him desperately. Although his words contained anger, it was more doubtful and unknown. There is no doubt that the figure sitting on the top of Seal Hill is the person he is most familiar with ... The middle-aged man in the blue shirt was also one of the oracles that followed the **** of nothingness like Huang Tianyun at that time, Fan Chen, Fan Chen is also very clear about what is sealed in the mountain of seals. Therefore, Huang Tianyun does not understand why he did this, and, as far as the current situation is concerned, Huang Tianyun also knows that it is very bad ... "What''s wrong with me." Fan Chen shrugged indifferently. "Is it wrong to pursue supreme strength and eternal life?" Hearing this, Huang Tianyun''s brow frowned and he kept silent, but locked him tightly. At the same time, the momentum on his body began to surging, and the surrounding space was shaken by a horrible burst. Sound boom, For all this, Fan Chen didn''t seem to take it seriously, but grabbed a group of ink-like energy with a look of enjoyment. "This powerful feeling, you can hardly feel it, is really powerful and powerful to you. Unimaginable ... " "Brother Huang, don''t you want to live forever?" His voice was full of temptation, "Come on, be one with me, we will be even stronger, and we will become the supreme being in this world." "You are crazy." Huang Tianyun looked at him coldly, approaching him step by step, "quack" If the sharp, grinning laughter came out of Fan Chen''s mouth, he stood madly on the Seal Mountain, like a peerless madness, sneer, "Huang Tianyun, do you still think I am now, or Was that the original me? " "Whether you are a human or a monster, today, I will remove you on behalf of the Lord." Huang Tianyun gave a cold drink, his toes reached, and the whole man stood up, like a goshawk, rushing towards Fan Chen, his hands like eagle claws, straightly grasping his throat, Chapter 1888： Gray god Chapter 1888: Grey God Jade "Boom, boom, boom ..." There was a sudden burst of explosive sounds like the thunder of a thunderbolt in the originally silent heavenly forbidden zone. The whole ground was shaking, and many monsters lurking in the channel were naturally awakened. One by one, from the worm-like objects, burst out, exuding ugly heads. Suddenly, the whole spacious passage was filled with this disgusting breath, Fan Chen has been standing on the Seal Mountain, and the dark energy flowing from the cracks is still pouring into his body. At this time, his body is filled with a layer of dark energy like ink, like the dirtiest one. The water flowing out of the sewer is disgusting, In the fight, Huang Tianyun did not take any advantage. On the contrary, under his persecution, he stepped back, Because of the fighting between the two, there was a layer of wind blowing around. Some monsters were directly smashed. The dark liquid spilled over the entire passage, and the ground was still emitting white smoke. At the same time, there are many remotely separated monsters that have survived. They felt threats and all rushed towards the exit. "Quack ... Huang Tianyun, you obediently become my food." Fan Chen was screaming madly, and the attack was getting more and more fierce. A dark mist filled the surrounding, slowly approaching Huang Tianyun and narrowing the distance. "Damn." Huang Tianyun yelled, his face became a little gloomy, Indeed, if in the past, this guy was slightly inferior to himself, but now that he has absorbed the magical energy of that monster, now Fan Chen is no longer the same as before. He has the advantage of magical energy and has completely occupied it. After getting the upper hand, it will happen sooner or later if you continue to do so. The monster that was sealed by the **** of nothingness, from the beginning, eats the living creatures of the world. The more it devours, the stronger it is. Until later, the monster that was not very eye-catching turned out to be capable To stand shoulder to shoulder with the Lord, and even if the Lord cannot kill him, "Don''t make indifferent resistance, you should know that my magic power is powerful ..." Fan Chen stretched out some sharp and long tongues and licked her lips, and stared a little greedily at Huang Tianyun. "You are lucky to be the first person to be swallowed by me." Huang Tianyun possesses the body of eight tricks, and naturally will be one line higher than him. In the presence of the **** of nothingness, Huang Tianyun also pays more attention to him than to say that he is not jealous. However, because of the existence of the **** of nothingness, he has always hidden this matter in his heart, but now, it has completely erupted. "That may not be so." Huang Tianyun snorted coldly, flipped his hand, and a jade pendant with gray energy was held in his hand, "seal, open." With his words, the jade pendant with gray energy burst out a gray light. Among them, a mysterious pattern appeared and gradually spread away. The dark energy that was pressed around was all affected by it. In order to resist, under the persecution of these lines, one by one retreat, if you encounter a natural enemy, "How could you still have this kind of seal jade? I don''t know." Fan Chen screamed, and those eyes were full of panic, and a little bit frustrated, "In the beginning, the Lord said that you were too strong, and you might go astray in the future. I have never believed it. Now, I finally believe it." Holding the gray **** jade, Huang Tianyun approached him step by step again. "God Lord is too partial to you and Liu Canyan, tell you everything, treat me as an outsider." Fan Chen roared, if mad, his hair was standing upright, the magic was rushing to the sky, resisting the gray lines Trying to make a final resistance, In fact, he knew clearly that the gray **** jade in Huang Tianyun''s hand must be the last hole card left by the **** of nothingness, in order to prevent the seal mountain from breaking one day and no one can seal it. "The Lord has never treated you as an outsider." Huang Tianyun said coldly, looking at him more sensibly, "You don''t have to think about it, if God really considers you as an outsider, how would you use the most precious Tianyu God Stone to seal you down." Yu, in ancient times, represents the meaning of the world. Tianyu God Stone is the most precious fetish in this world. It can resist the passage of time and make people survive. Such as Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan, and the fan Chen in front of them are the gods of nothingness who sealed them with heavenly **** stones, so they can survive to this day. "If you don''t take me as an outsider, how can I not know the **** jade in your hand." Fan Chen screamed, and it has not changed because of his words. "It seems that your mind has been blinded by desire." When Huang Tianyun saw that the persuasion was no longer effective, he sighed slightly, and the gray **** jade in his hand suddenly burst into a stronger gray pattern, spreading the void. If the chains were like, Fan Chen and Seal Hill would be blocked again. "No, I don''t want to be sealed." As a member of the **** of nothingness, Fan Chen naturally knew that the consequences of being sealed would be more fierce resistance. A wave of dark energy surged like a tide, and a horrible sound explosion broke out around him. He opened his mouth and gave a loud cry, "Come out." Suddenly, a black magic ruler was spit out of his mouth, hanging from his head, spreading a terrible breath like Jiuyou hell, extremely terrible, it will be devoured by a glance at first glance. illusion, At the same time, because of the existence of this magic ruler, the dark demons around him can surpass fiercer and darker. Inside, there are also some wailing sounds of ghosts and wailings, which is disturbing. "open." Fan Chen held the magic ruler in his hand and swiped hard toward the back to break the gray chains that had been condensed. Then he dragged the seal mountain and turned his head towards the sky without turning his head. Deep in the exclusion zone, "You can''t escape." Huang Tianyun snorted coldly, holding the gray **** jade, and chased up, Along the way, Fan Chen confronted with a magic ruler. Although the fighting between the two did not collapse the channel, the sleeping monsters in the channel were awakened. If they were not smashed, they all fled towards the outside world. Get more together ... Huang Tianyun didn''t know much about the allusions of the three restricted areas. Although he also had a bad feeling, he was not willing to give up the opportunity to chase Fan Chen. Therefore, he did not stop, but chased with all his heart. In the deepest part of the Tianjie restricted area, a simple and dark tower-shaped building stands there. There is no dazzling light and no shocking fluctuations. It looks very ordinary. Around this ancient pagoda, there are rows of densely packed moths, very tall, each of which is as small as a hill, although it looks lifeless, but it gives people a feeling of numbness. It s like being targeted by the devil, Chapter 1889： Guta Chapter 1889 Ancient Tower Tian Jue restricted area, the world only knew that it existed before ancient times, and did not know what existed in this restricted area, as did Huang Tianyun. Although he knew that the danger zone was very dangerous, he did not want to let Fan Chen go. As a person around the Lord of Nothingness, Huang Tianyun naturally knew what was sealed under the Sealed Mountain, and now, absorbed by Fan Chen, then Fan Chen may become the second monster. The terrible thing of this monster is that the more it devours, the stronger it is. This is also clear to Fan Chen. This is the most worrying place for Huang Tianyun. If Fan Chen has been hiding and growing up, who can fight it in the future, The two cascaded one by one, slowly approaching the core of the Tianjie restricted area ... Few people here can come in. Along the way, the awakened monsters attacked Huang Tianyun, but did not attack Fan Chen, which caused a great obstacle to Huang Tianyun. "bad thing." Huang Tianyun cursed, his face was very unsightly, The closer to the monster in the core area, the higher the level, even reaching the peak of the Holy Order, but it has an advantage in number, which makes him annoying. What is weird is that these monsters do not attack Fan Chen. This is what Huang Tianyun can''t figure out. Along the way, the two still approached the core area, because a blast of wind came in, and three huge worms in the most marginal area suddenly cracked many cracks. The dark liquid overflowed from the inside. It''s disgusting and makes people nauseous at first sight. "Kacha Kacha ..." Then, if the sound of the cracked egg shell is clear, the worms are broken, and the black and horrible skulls are protruded from the inside, and those black eyes without any luster are more like black holes, which make people At the glance, there will be the illusion that the mind is devoured by it, Their bodies are all wrapped in dark energy. They look like rats in the sewer, but they are magnified hundreds of times. Some are like demonized rats. "Squeak ..." The screams of howl came out of their sharp mouths, which caused people to stand upright, as if to announce that the demon returned to heaven and earth, "this is" Hearing this howl, Huang Tianyun suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart, and could only watch Fan Chen grabbing into the core area, "Squeak ..." The three monsters also seem to have noticed the changes in the passage, and all of them approached this direction at once, "not good." Feeling the three breaths that were almost as fluctuating as his own, Huang Tianyun''s face went dark. This gray divine jade, but this one, has been used by him now. If Fan Chen cannot be sealed, then no one in the world can seal him. "Fan Chen, you are a sinner." Huang Tianyun roared, but was unable to break through the obstacles of the monster and entered it. "Huang Tianyun, one day I will devour you." Inside, the clamor of Fan Chen was very eerie, At this moment, he was surrounded by many maggots, looking around blankly, and the other monster''s reaction to the monster was a little puzzled. However, on these monsters, he still noticed the same breath as himself, "Did it run out of the penalty area?" Fan Chen was somewhat skeptical, However, these monsters seem to be somewhat different from the end sealed by the **** of nothingness, After glancing around, in the end, he stopped his eyes on the ancient tower in the middle ... The ancient tower looked very ordinary. It was already covered with moss and could not see the original face. However, it was on this insignificant ancient tower that Fan Chen noticed a wave that made him feel uneasy. It seems that, like a natural enemy, makes him feel upset and uncomfortable, "What is this." He has not entered the core area, and he does not know the origin of this ancient tower, but he feels that this ancient tower poses a great threat to him, giving him the mentality to destroy it. So, he walked towards the ancient tower step by step ... Outside, the old man Xuanyuan also came to the Heavenly Exclusion Zone with that guard, At the passage in the restricted area, a mysterious array will cover the exit. Inside, a mouse-like monster is roaring, roaring, attacking the array, and the whole ground is shaking again. Around the exit of the channel, Cracked tiny traces, This made the old man''s face suddenly change, just grab it with one hand, the pattern was scratched, and then the monsters in it suddenly emerged. "Humph." The old man groaned, holding only one hand, and a dazzling long sword appeared in his hand. After that, he rushed into the monster group, and saw that a dazzling sword swept away, as if the autumn wind swept the leaves, those The monsters fell down piece by piece, and no fish left the net, Then, the old man walked into the passage with a long sword, looking somber, and along the way, all the monsters encountered were beheaded and killed by him. Seeing that the gray jade in his hand was almost exhausted, Huang Tianyun had no choice but to back away, Otherwise, not to mention Fan Chen, he is more likely to be the food of these monsters, because the three monsters in the core zone have already reached the level of the half-step emperor, and under their fierce offensive, they have been consumed too much. Huang Tianyun, has seen no support, On the way back, naturally met the elderly Xuanyuan, When the two sides meet, they are naturally prepared. "Who are you?" The old man asked in a deep voice, for this person who dared to make trouble in the restricted area, he did not have any good feelings. If he didn''t see Huang Tianyun''s blood stained with monsters, he might directly take it back. "Your breath is familiar, it seems like ... one hundred towers guard the people." Huang Tianyun squinted his eyes slightly and sensed the identity of the old man. He was slightly relieved, "I am from a human race." "Human race." The old man did not let down his vigilance, but looked at him carefully, and continued to say, "When did the Terran come out with a half-step emperor, why didn''t I get the news." He is not familiar with the fluctuations in Huang Tianyun, so naturally he doubted Huang Tianyun''s identity. "Do I need to lie to you?" Huang Tianyun rolled his eyes involuntarily, and suddenly there was an extremely horrible wave, even exceeding the elderly. This shows that he doesn''t need to hide anything from someone weaker than himself, "Who the **** are you and why are you making trouble here?" Although the old man knew that cultivation was inferior to others, he still asked, Chapter 1890： younger generation Chapter 1890: Junior "Really stubborn, I said, can''t we go out and talk first." Listening to the roar coming from the passage behind him, Huang Tianyun was furious and stared at him. Even if he is a guardian, this old man is just a junior, depending on his identity. There is no way to compare it with his age or age. He has the patience to speak here, and already sees that the old man is from the guardian. In the face of others, if other people are already depressed, he would be afraid to do it already, "This voice ... don''t you have broken into the core zone." When the old man heard the roar coming from the passage, his face suddenly changed, and it was a bit gloomy. "Don''t talk nonsense with you." Listening to the roar behind him getting closer, Huang Tianyun was anxious, turned into a residual image, directly passed the old man, and away from the cave, The old man didn''t stop. He glanced angrily into the passage and walked outside the cave. He knew very well what was sealed in the core of the Heaven s Exclusion Zone. If it was damaged, the whole world might fall back into a dark period. Only the two giants, the Guardian and the Penglai, knew what the dark period was. "Old man, who are you protecting the clan?" Seeing the elderly Xuanyuan follow, Huang Tianyun asked in an impolite manner, "This is the current patriarch of my clan." The guard behind the old man looked at him with vigilance and said cautiously, "Oh, it was the patriarch of the guardian clan." At this time, Huang Tianyun had some positive colors on his face. "You really come from a human race." The old man still asked incredulously, "nonsense." Huang Tianyun rolled his eyes, "I said why you little old man talked so stupidly, and I Huang Tianyun talked and did things, would I have deceived you, the later junior, into failure." "presumptuous." Hearing this, the guard yelled at him and stared angrily at him. If it was not for the old man to stop him, he would be afraid to do something to Huang Tianyun. "Huang Tianyun." A look of thought flashed in the eyes of the old man, and after a little, a sudden surge of shock came, "Is it following the Tianyun shrine with the right and left hand of the **** of nothingness in ancient times." "Well, I didn''t expect you little old man to have heard of me." Huang Tianyun glanced at him unexpectedly, quite contented, "It seems that the **** of nothingness also got a lot of heavenly **** stones ..." There was a touch of thought in the eyes of the old man, If Feng Hao wants to grow, someone must take refuge in secret. Otherwise, it will be difficult to survive in this world of open fighting. At this point, the old man couldn''t be more clear. Feng Hao was born in the Tianwu continent. With such a low starting point, if no one escorted him, no matter how high his talent, it would never be possible to achieve today. Thinking, the old man''s complexion has eased a bit, "What exactly happened here." Hearing the howling from the passage, the old man remembered the business, and asked a little bit of tone, "This" When Huang Tianyun''s face changed, his eyes flickered a little, This is still the scandal of the imperial palace. After all, Fan Chen is also a person around the **** of nothingness, but now he has become a monster. If it is passed out, it will definitely become a laughingstock. So he opened his mouth and he was hesitant. "This matter is very important. I also hope that Tianyun seniors can tell the truth." The old man said cautiously, "It''s so serious." Looking at the hazy face of the old man, Huang Tianyun''s face was also completely, Regarding the three restricted areas, he also heard some rumors. Now that there is noise, he even shocked the patriarch of the guardian clan. It can be seen that this is definitely not a trivial matter. "Just say ..." After grunting, Huang Tianyun slowly said the main points of the matter, "You mean, the one inside is Fan Chen, who is beside the **** of nothingness." The old man''s face suddenly became a little uglier, "Can''t there be a second Fan Chen." Huang Tianyun has some bad-looking interfaces, which are almost going away. He was extremely unhappy, he was repeatedly suspected, his patience was polished, "The mountain of the seal is the monster sealed by the **** of nothingness, and Fan Chen has absorbed its magic energy ..." The old man frowned even more, his face anxious, The monster that appeared in ancient times once swallowed a race and many deities, even the general **** is not its opponent, and, based on its characteristics, it is likely that it will have certain seals with the sealed monsters in the restricted area Relationship, If what Huang Tianyun said is true, then the real events are not good. "It seems that this world will face another baptism ..." The old man sighed, holding the bright sword, rushed directly into the surging monster group, and opened the killing ring, Huang Tianyun suddenly joined the annihilation, "For the time being, you can only seal the exit and send heavy soldiers to guard it. Otherwise, if you let the monsters enter the world, they will help increase their magic flame." Looking at the passage where no monsters had flowed out, the old man personally laid a large array of seals. The flowing lines covered the entire passageway for hundreds of meters, and it looked unbreakable. "The gray **** jade left by the **** of nothingness has also been used up. It seems that if you want to seal that guy, you can only wait for Feng Hao to grow up ..." Huang Tianyun muttered, "Your tribe is indeed an extraordinary person." Hearing about Feng Hao, the old man''s complexion was slightly improved, a strange light flashed in his eyes, "Hey, that''s for sure." Thinking of Feng Hao''s talent, Huang Tianyun is also proud. "However, the Terran may be in a bad situation right now. Couldn''t Tianyun Shen go back and look at it." Thinking of the current situation of the human race, the old man kindly reminded, "Are there any guys who are not eye-catching to challenge my people?" Huang Tianyun raised an eyebrow, and frowned, now hesitating, "Then I will leave it to you, I will return to the human race first ..." In other words, he was anxious to grab out of the banned area and move towards the human race. The patriarch of the guardian family can be reminded that even if he doesn''t know what is going to happen, Huang Tianyun knows that something must be bad. "You quickly go back to protect the clan and let the elders inform the two and let them send someone to guard the place together." After he left, the old man explained carefully to the guard next to him, "Observe." After the guard responded, he did not dare to hesitate, and rushed back to the original road. At this time, Feng Hao was looting towards the spawned land ... Chapter 1891： Never seen the world Chapter 1891: Never Seen The World Shenyan Mountain is shrouded in fairy light all year round. It is a domain of its own. People outside ca nt enter it at all. At this time, Feng Hao was standing on a distant peak, looking at the distant Shenyan Mountain in the fairy light like Ruo Xia Cai, his eyes were full of contemplation, When he entered Shenyan Mountain last time, he didn''t understand everything in it, so he gave up Xianxian once, and walked out stupidly ... Thinking, Feng Hao''s mouth could not help but pump. This is all not to be harmed by the scribe. If it was made clearer at that time, he would not miss that opportunity. Perhaps, the achievements now will be different from today. This time, Jiang Feng did not follow up, but was preparing to integrate some strengths in the surrounding area and develop and grow. His relationship with Feng Hao has been made public. With Feng Hao''s talent and strength revealed in the battle for spirit beads, there will definitely be many strengths willing to join, In this stormy period, you must be adequately prepared to be able to cope with everything that may happen, The little ball, at this time, also emerged from his collar, stood on his shoulder, and looked at him. The gem-like eyes twinkled with excitement, If Feng Hao was able to enter Shenyan Mountain for the second time, the things represented would be completely different. "What are you hesitating." Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t act for a long time, the small ball could not help urging, Hearing its voice, Feng Hao retracted his gaze, frowned slightly, a sigh of worry flashed in his eyes, and said, "If I can''t enter Shenyan Mountain, what should I do. " "Uh" The small ball was dumb, opened its mouth, and didn''t know what to say, He was very clear about why Feng Hao entered Shenyan Mountain. If he could nt get in, I was afraid it would cause a certain blow to Feng Hao. "You can only listen to fate." Feng Hao didn''t blame it, a flash of fortitude flashed in his eyes, and his heart moved, his whole body changed drastically, his face was waxy yellow, and he looked middle-aged. Then, a little under his feet, the whole person turned into an extreme electricity, and swept away toward the **** Yanshan shrouded in the distance, ... After the last time, there are many more powerful eyeliners near Shenyan Mountain. Everyone who is close to Shenyan Mountain is closely followed by them. Although Feng Hao doesn''t care about the violence and not revealing his identity, if he enters for too long or cannot enter, it will affect the future situation. For example, Jiang Feng is now recruiting troops in the name of Feng Hao. If he can go in, this is fine. If he can''t go to Shenyan Mountain, then when the news comes out, many people will hesitate. , In order to avoid these negative effects, Feng Hao had to choose to hide his identity. After arriving in the area where spies are frequent, Feng Hao fell down, and then, pretending to be a okay person, slowly approached Shenyan Mountain, just like a person visiting Shenyan Mountain. And because of his age, not many people noticed him. On the way, there was nothing to hinder. Feng Hao approached Shenyan Mountain. Here, many people are looking around. Many people are sighing and sighing because they see the trees and grass and stones moving by themselves. Even vegetation, mountains and stones can possess spiritual wisdom, showing the extraordinaryness of God Yanshan, "Within the mountains of Shenyan, all grass, trees, flowers and fruits are treasures of heaven and earth. If they can be the same, I am afraid that they will be able to be cast into the Supreme Soldier ..." After coming here, I watched for a while, in order to let the secret agent notice himself, Feng Hao pretended to be emotional, "This brother is very knowledgeable." A middle-aged man standing next to him heard this, glanced at him, and took up the topic. "However, even the Supreme, it is extremely difficult to remove all the grass and trees from it." "Oh, isn''t it that you can take it at Shenyan Mountain?" Feng Hao asked, pretending to be surprised. "of course not." The middle-aged man vetoed him directly, "Even if he can enter Shenyan Mountain, and whether he can gain something, it depends on his own chance. I thought that at the beginning, several Supreme People entered it, all empty-handed. ... " "It''s so difficult." Feng Hao''s eyes widened, just like an unseen person, so that everyone around him cast a scornful look on him, "difficult." The middle-aged man sneered, "It''s not difficult, this dude can give you a try." "I can try." Feng Hao looked stunned for a moment, "Go and try, if you can take out a flower and a grass, you will be in peace ..." "Hey, maybe because of your ability to enter Shenyan Mountain, the two giants will be attracted to it, then it is really a lifetime of prosperity and wealth ..." The people around me are also coaxing, all instigating words, "It''s so good." Feng Hao looked and behaved like a person who hadn''t seen the world, and seemed to be a little moved, but hesitating. For a long time, with their encouragement, he gritted his teeth. Just try it. " "Go ahead, there is a great future ahead ..." There are more and more people cheering, all with the look of optimistic performances. Some spies, after glancing at them, sneered in their hearts and didn''t care. I have been monitoring here for a long time, and they have seen all kinds of people. This is no wonder. "Then I went." Feng Hao inflated, walking towards the colorful fairy light area full of fantasy ... The fairy light is shining, everything inside is shining brightly. When the people outside are watching the inside, the elves inside are also curiously looking at the dynamics outside, "call," Before coming to the Xianguang area, Feng Hao breathed a deep breath, and took a step under many playful eyes ... If it was a fairy light like a water curtain, when he stepped in, it was like stepping on a water ball. The fairy light like a water curtain followed his footsteps and sunk in, Just when everyone thought Feng Hao would be bounced back and ended miserably, something that stunned them happened ... Time seems to stop at Feng Hao''s step and Xianguang did not bounce it back. However, it is strange that Feng Hao does not seem to enter the range of Shenyan Mountain. "Ok." It seems that there is no obstacle, but Feng Hao, who can''t move, frowned, pressed hard under his feet, and a force of force broke out, trying to break in. Chapter 1892： Rise of War Chapter 1892: Rising War Will Looking at Feng Hao who had not been bounced back, most of the people present and some of the spies who were still scornful and indifferent before, were all speechless. Anyone who comes into contact with the fairy light of Shenyan Mountain will be hindered, even those who can enter Shenyan Mountain. Therefore, even if you can enter Shenyan Mountain, it is not how long you want to stay. In ancient times, people who can persist for more than ten minutes without being excluded have basically the potential to understand the realm of God. In other words, if there is no accident, you can be in the position of the deity, At the moment, Xianguang didn''t bounce Feng Hao back. It just shows that he might be able to step into Shenyan Mountain ... "how can that be,." Those who were still inciting and taunting were shocked in their eyes and couldn''t believe what was in front of them. In their opinion, Feng Hao behaved like an unsophisticated soil bun, and it was precisely this soil bun that did what everyone in the field could not do. "Hmm ..." Around, the sound of breaking air sounded everywhere, and a number of silhouettes rushed from a distance, standing in the vicinity, all with a shocked look at the middle-aged man who stepped in front of his feet, After changing the appearance, Feng Hao at this time was inconspicuous, and the fluctuations on his body were minimal and not outstanding. He looked like a small market man ... "So talented, how could he ..." These spies coming over were also stunned, wondering why. According to records in ancient books, only talented people can step into Shenyan Mountain. If the talent is vulgar and not outstanding, it is absolutely impossible to enter. That s why they do nt understand how this person is doing it right now. "Is it a hidden identity?" Soon, some quick-minded spies guessed something, In this world, there are still many mysteries that transform or cover up their looks. They have heard of them to some extent. Therefore, under the careful observation of some people with extraordinary pupil technique, finally some clues have been discovered ... "Thunder attribute." Because Feng Hao''s face change is the change of the entire skeleton, they can''t see anything, but the energy of the sky punishment in Wuyuan''s vortex in his body is still sensed by them. The pure destruction of energy, even if Feng Hao tried to cover it up, there would still be air of air flowing out. Although the thunder attribute is not as terrible as the sky punishment, it is also one of the energy with great lethality. In ancient times, the thunder **** was a big player of the human race. However, after thinking about the ownership of the thunder attribute, they could not help but take a breath. Although the thunder attribute is not one of the strongest attributes in the world, it is unique. Only the physique of the human race can have it. In other words, this middle-aged man with a yellow face and thin skin is from a human race. If it was placed before, many people are not aware of the existence of human races, and such cowardly races cannot be seen by them at all. However, in Penglai recently, the craziest and hottest person passed on is the Lord of Nothingness from the human race ... Feng Hao, Therefore, after thinking that the middle-aged man in front of him is also from a human race, their eyes have become somewhat complicated, even in some dark places, and they have revealed the cold murderousness. Feng Hao is so powerful that ordinary people can''t kill it. They can''t control it. However, this one who is not surprising in front of him is the first stage of the Great Saint. No one is willing to watch others surpass themselves, they have selfishness, ... This foot, just like stepping on cotton, is soft and can not enter, at the same time, there is no rebound force, let the wind hoarse in place, When I entered Shenyan Mountain last time, it was like a canal, without any obstruction. Feng Hao still remembers this very well, Now this completely different feeling makes his mood sink directly to the bottom of the valley, even a little flustered and at a loss. If you cannot enter Shenyan Mountain, you will not be able to get Chaos Earth, and you will not be able to reshape the flesh for Huang Shuiyue and Fen Lao ... Thinking of Huang Shuiyue, Feng Hao''s heart was stunned, and some of the pain could not breathe. "No, I must go in." Suddenly, his eyes suddenly became extremely firm, and his heart roared, "No matter how mysterious you are, you don''t want to stop me." At this moment, a strong, extreme warfare broke out in his mind. He had to break through everything and break through all the trance, even the emperor, even the god, even the supreme, could not stop him. Shen Yanshan, even the Supreme can not break through, and at this time he has a strong desire in his heart, he wants to go in, he must go in, At this moment, the breath on his body changed instantly, like a **** who wanted to go against the sky. He was unwilling to be confined by the rules of the heavens and the earth, and he wanted to break all this. This kind of earth-shaking change has made those who looked around gawked and couldn''t believe their eyes, A moment ago, I was still a very mediocre person. Now, it is a powerful aura that scares everyone in the audience. It seems that the ordinary person in front of him can easily take his life. Even the spies from the top forces are the same, so the shock of their eyes gradually turns into awe, They felt from the heart that the person in front of them was not something they could cause, and even they seemed to have seen a future peerless power rising. It was almost involuntary. They compared the person in front of them with the rumored vanity Lord Fenghao and found that the two have one thing in common, that is ... the supremacy, "Break it for me." Among their surprises and shocks, Feng Hao, who was on the edge of Xianguang, opened his mouth again, roared again, and had a fierce warfare so strong that he could penetrate the heavens and the earth. I kicked my foot and wanted to break through the obstacles of the fairy light under my feet and enter the Shenyan Mountain to take the chaotic soil. Unfortunately, things don''t seem to be so logical, even if Feng Hao''s warfare at this time has broken through his previous limit a little, still can''t break through the fairy light at his feet and can''t enter Shenyan Mountain. In this way, for three or four minutes after the stalemate, Feng Hao was still unable to enter, but, strangely, Xianguang had never rejected or bounced him back ... This situation has short-circuited, shocked, surprised many people, and turned into a shock. Chapter 1893： endless Chapter 1893: No End Deadlocked, No one expected that after stepping forward, Feng Hao was deadlocked and could not enter or retreat. Strictly speaking, at this time, Feng Hao has not yet entered Shenyan Mountain, as if he stepped on a balloon. There is still a thin layer of barrier. After a few minutes, many people noticed this, Although it has not entered the scope of Shenyan Mountain, no one dares to belittle or show a mocking look, Because Feng Hao has not been bounced back by Xianguang, this situation has never happened before, It can be said that people who have come here have tried to enter Shenyan Mountain, but once they approached the area of ??Xianguang, they were all directly bombed, without exception, "Is there something wrong with Xianguang." A small number of people are beginning to doubt, and they are agitated and want to try it. After a while, someone couldn''t bear it and approached Xianguang area ... With the first person doing this, there will be a second one. Gradually, there will be more and more people. The people around who were originally just for sightseeing are rushing towards the fairy light area, seemingly afraid of God Yan The mountain will be full. If it is late, it will not be the same as itself. "Bang bang ..." Not long after, with a dull sound boom, each figure was like a cannonball, and flew back without any resistance, landed on the ground, and rolled out a long distance. There are deep marks gliding on the ground, which are about a kilometer away, before they stop. Although most people have not suffered any serious trauma, everyone who has been bounced back is ashamed, without exception, Xianguang doesn''t seem to kill people, but this is like a warning, For a time, the scene was very confusing, people turned back, exclaimed, screamed, and continued for a long time. "how is this possible,." After rearranging and standing up, looking at Feng Hao who is still adhering, these people have incredible eyes in their eyes. There is no doubt that they were bounced back, which shows that Xianguang is not abnormal. What is abnormal is that Feng Hao''s move now, With power, there is absolutely no way to enter the land of God''s Deed, This point has been confirmed in ancient times by several supreme supremes. Even the Supreme can''t break through, which shows that if there is no approval from the Divine Land, there is absolutely no way to enter it. "Is he always resisting Xianguang''s rebound?" Looking at Feng Hao in the rising war, almost everyone''s eyes on the scene became shocked, From ancient times to the present, no one can resist the rebounding force that has been raised above the Zhuxianguang. No matter what the repair is, it will be thrown without exception. However, at this time, a person who can resist this fairy light appeared, how can people not be shocked, This is no longer a question of being able to enter the place of God''s Deed. At this time, even if Feng Hao did not enter the place of God''s Deed, no one will doubt that his talent is too bad. ... Feng Hao didn''t care about everything outside. At this moment, he had only one thought in his mind, that is, to enter the land of God''s birth anyway. "Oh." He roared, as if a mad **** stood there, his breath was extremely amazing, and even the surrounding space was rippling with ripples visible to the naked eye. The ground outside the land of God''s Destruction suffered a devastating Destroyed, horrible howling storms, and some people who were too close to them were directly flew out, even causing some casualties, This situation made those who watched go back together until it reached the area not covered by the storm, and then it stopped. Looking at Feng Hao at the core of the storm, some people even rubbed their eyes and seemed to think that they were wrong. People who were only in the early stage of the Great Saint, but now have such a large burst of energy, it is really amazing, a bit unreal, "Who is this person and how could it be so powerful." The spies from the top forces all thought about it, They felt very clearly that the strength that Feng Hao had exploded had already been stronger than them. Even some people at the peak level of the Holy Order also did so, and felt a serious threat. If such a powerful person is really human, how can he remain silent? "Is it him ..." Some interested people soon suspected Feng Hao. When they flashed such a thought, it turned out to be weird. The man who looks like a middle-aged man now looks like Feng Hao in the rumor. Place, For example, it only looks like a thunderous constitution, such as this young and supreme style, If such people are everywhere, they will not believe if they are killed, let alone, they are still so similar in many places. "He has come to Shenyan Mountain ..." There was a shock in their hearts, a touch of complexity flashed in their eyes, and at the same time, they quietly crushed the communication jade that had long been hidden in their sleeves, This kind of scene is no longer under their control. They can only report it and notify them to deal with it ... They know that once the matter in front of them is heard, it will definitely usher in a new storm, and Feng Hao s influence will be greater. Because it is not to say that all Supreme Masters can enter the land of God Divine, even if Feng Hao cannot go in, because he can resist the rebound of Xianguang, it proves that he came from some younger Supreme Masters of ancient times Weird, Time passed by little by little, in a blink of an eye, Feng Hao had been supporting Xianguang for more than ten minutes, but still no progress. The only change is that, because of his deepest desire, his war intentions are constantly rising and rising. It seems that there is no end and infinite evolution ... If we say that Feng Hao''s war intentions can only be about 30% to 40% of nothingness, now, in this short time, it has increased to 50% to 60%. But do nt underestimate these 50% to 60%. The war will be invisible energy. It belongs to a person s spiritual power and can reach 60% of the Lord s divine power. This is already against the sky. At the same time, with the continuous improvement of Feng Hao''s war will, he has been stagnant for several months and has shown signs of loosening. "Om ..." In the brain, the nucleus of the Tao is glowing, and from the nucleus of the Tao, there are constant humming sounds. If a drum of drums is sounding, Chapter 1894： Passing away Chapter 1894: Past and New Life The war intention is not a tangible energy between heaven and earth. It is a person s will and a person s spirit. Therefore, even if Feng Hao is already the third-order state of the holy order peak, it does not belong to the Taoist seal in his core. The lines of warfare, it seems that warfare does not exist at all, This is indeed a path that no one has taken, and at the same time, no one is sure whether this path will reach the extreme. At the beginning of the Great Heavenly Saint, daring to challenge the emperor with the Holy Order was enough to see his extraordinary talent, However, it is this man who believes that he can overcome the heavens and the earth. In the end, he still did not take that last step, failed to ascend the throne, and left regrets in the air. He can only send his hopes to those who will inherit it in the future. development of, The reason for this is exactly where, in fact, even Zhantian Dasheng himself may not know, because the war intention seems to have no end, and it can be infinitely evolved ... Without end, this is equivalent to no limit, so there is no ultimate emperor state, Of course, there may be an end, but the Great Heavenly Saint has not yet reached that stage, However, at that time, although the Great Saint of the Heaven did not come to the Penglai world, he was hailed as the first person in the realm of Great Saints in the human race. That is to say, the war intentions of the Great War Saint have evolved to the level of the divine body and divine power, but he still cannot break through to the extreme emperor''s realm. This shows that the war intentions are far above the divine body. And above the divine body, there are only two constitutions, the body of the Lord, the body of the Supreme, ... At this time, after Feng Hao''s deepest desire broke out, under the rise of war will, his core of the Tao is responding, and the lines on the Tao Yin are also glowing, it seems that it is more profound, such as It''s like a knife on it ... He was promoted to the third peak of the Holy Order not long ago. During this time, he just stabilized his realm on the third order, and it is by no means an overnight thing to want to improve again. But at this time, he would have taken years and months to get some improvement, but his realm is visible to the naked eye, which can be called a rapid improvement. One second, like a year, near fifteen minutes ... "Om ..." Suddenly, a buzzing sound came out. Suddenly, Feng Hao s momentum suddenly increased several times. The temperament of the whole person looked a bit illusory. Vaguely, there was a lack of fierceness and evil spirit, and an additional nature It seems that at this time, he has been integrated into the surrounding storm, he is the storm, he is the wreckage in the storm, he is clearly in front of him, but it is giving the illusion that he no longer exists, There is no doubt that it took him a few years, or decades, or even longer, to break through. In these short ten minutes, he achieved a breakthrough. The reason for this breakthrough is undoubtedly due to his war will. But at the moment of breakthrough, the things in front of Feng Hao changed ... At first, he only had the idea of ??breaking through the light barrier of the fairy and entering Shenyan Mountain. At this time, his mind was very calm, and there was a crystal luster in his eyes. If it was a star on the sky, everything in front of him was completely different. Up, Everything in Shenyan Mountain was originally shrouded in fairy light and could not be seen at all, but at this time, it was all exposed in front of Feng Hao. After the stripping of the fairy light, everything in front of me seems not so mysterious and not so far away, just a small hillside that is not very eye-catching, but on this hillside, there are countless inhabitants. Elf, They have their own life, they have their own wisdom, they are growing, they are declining, and even passing away ... Watching as a life came to an end under the passing of time, Feng Hao''s eyes were almost unconscious or a gloom appeared. A life, even if he is strong before his death, will eventually come to an end, even if it is an elf in the mountain of God Yan, "Is there really no eternity in this world ..." He muttered blankly, In this world, after everyone is born, they all move towards the same goal, that is eternity, However, if eternity does not exist at all, is there any significance in what they do, it is just dying, However, just as Feng Hao was about to look away, just where Fang Cai''s plant-elves had died, a green shoot burst out ... It s like a chick coming out of an eggshell, leaning out, looking at this strange world in front of you, there is a new life excitement, and there is an unknown fear, These emotions are clearly presented in Feng Hao''s mind, and his eyes can no longer be removed. "this is" Feng Hao looked at it. It seemed that within this moment, he understood something, "The lost life, the rebirth ... how it was done." The world s understanding of passing away is gone, and it no longer exists, but the seemingly ordinary scene in front of it is a different inspiration to Feng Hao, because it is equivalent to a new life. "Pass away, new life ... Is it only after passing away that there will be new life." Feng Hao''s eyes were puzzled and suspicion, This was a concept never before, but at this time, it appeared in his mind, but at this time, he couldn''t connect these two completely different concepts. If it can, maybe this is equivalent to another new birth, and it is also equivalent to eternity, However, when Feng Hao was going to look deeper, the groaning of the brains was slowly dissipating, and the scene in front of him gradually recovered, even if he lit up the purple pupil, I ca nt see anything in it, Soon, Feng Hao looked back and looked at the foot still stepping into the fairy light area, his face became a little heavy instantly. "Can''t get in." He frowned, his thoughts flashed through his mind, and finally, the look in his eyes grew darker and full of silence. Although Feng Hao still did not feel the repulsive force mentioned in the population such as the small ball, but also, he was not too special and was able to enter the Shenyan Mountain for the second time. He regretted that he knew too little at first, otherwise he would not be so distressed now, "Without chaotic soil, there is no way for Shuiyue and division to respect the body ..." Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s fist was pulled tightly, Chapter 1895： Heartbreaking Chapter 1895: Heartbreaking This series of things happened in an instant. Everyone just felt that a flower was in front of them. The original powerful Fenghao had softened the breath in an instant. The whole person seemed to merge into the surrounding world ... "Breakthrough." Feeling the sudden increase in the air field on Feng Hao, the spies from the top forces were all staring. They saw it plainly, but Feng Hao didn''t do anything. They just stood there to resist the fairy light, and then they made such an inexplicable breakthrough. At this moment, they were severely hit. They can''t help wondering if talented people can really break through while standing, Think about Feng Hao, who appeared in the realm of longevity more than a year ago, and that is the realm of the Seven Great Sages. Then, he broke through to the peak of the Holy Order, and in a short period of more than a year, he even broke Four small realms, At such a speed, it can be said to be super fast, "Even the Supreme Divine Body does not have such talent." There was a shock in their eyes, their eyes flickered, In the battle for spirit beads, how Feng Hao defeated Huangfu Wushuang, who has the supreme **** body, this is actually very clear to the eye. Fortunately, I picked up some small bargains. If it was not Huangfu Wushuang''s eagerness to attack and used the Supreme Soldier, causing himself to consume too much, it would be almost impossible for Feng Hao to win. Extreme divine power, no trivial matter, if Huangfu is stable and stable, the final defeat will definitely be Fenghao, However, to a certain extent, Feng Hao''s talent is actually no less than the Supreme Deity. After all, at that time he was a lower level than Huangfu Wushuang. However, what these people don''t know is that, in fact, Feng Hao still has the advantage, because ... With Jiuqiao''s increase, it is equivalent to Feng Hao a higher level than Huangfu Wushuang. Therefore, from this point of view, Feng Hao''s physique is still inferior to the Supreme Deity. However, with Jiu Jiu, he turned many things that were impossible to possible, and gradually narrowed the distance with the Supreme God body. I believe that one day, sooner or later, he will be able to defeat Huangfu Wushuang with his true strength. , At this moment, those who had encouraged and ridiculed Feng Hao had been speechless for a long time, and they could not have imagined it anyway. The ugly middle-aged man could have such a terrifying power. This made many people who ridicule and ridicule trembled, and even some people were guilty of guilty. They left here secretly and swept away without looking back. Perhaps, after a few years, they will admire their courage and dare to taunt a supreme strongman. This is also a glory, ... Soon, Feng Hao also discovered his ascension, which made him feel astonished. He felt as if he had done nothing, so inexplicable ... He was very puzzled and did not understand how it was done. It seemed that just now, he had a strong desire to break the fairy light barrier in front of him and enter Shenyan Mountain ... "War-fighting." Feng Hao flashed a loss in his eyes, War intentions are born from the heart and do not belong to tangible energies. After his realm is ascended, the war will follow the ascension. Therefore, there is absolutely no way for him to surpass his current realm. However, just now, the warfare he broke out exceeded the limits of his realm, which led to the promotion of his realm. In just ten minutes, he actually elevated a realm, which is more than any retreat. Coming fast "Does it mean that the improvement of war will also promote the improvement of the realm." At this moment, Feng Hao had a new understanding of his war will. "Try it." Unsure, he wanted to try again, If it was feasible, would he have found another shortcut, "war." As soon as I felt it, Feng Hao''s eyes became sharper and sharper. If there were sword awns, the endless war will be born from the heart and sprayed out, like a volcanic eruption, the surrounding space is full of sounds There were bursts of sound explosions, ripples visible to the naked eye, like a sword out of the sheath, pointed at the sky, it seemed to break through this heaven and earth, tear open the space in front of you, "Crush me." He yelled loudly, and a long sword condensed from pure warfare gathered in his hands, and was cut directly above the fairy light in front of him. "Hmm ..." A huge force erupted, and there was a blast of wind around the mat. At the same time, Xianguang also sunk a large piece, but still, it was not broken, and everything inside Xianguang was not affected in any way. "Hmm ..." Feng Hao didn''t give up, he cut it out with one sword, but Xian Guang seemed to be completely powerless. No matter how he tried, how hard he tried to let it go, at most. It seems that the thin layer of fairy light in front of me is a world with nowhere to go. No matter how powerful a person is, his influence in this world is also limited, so it is impossible to break it. Moreover, the current Feng Hao cannot find the previous feeling, the desire in his heart is not so strong, and the war will not be improved in any way. Numerous attempts have made him feel exhausted. "Is it really not working?" Feng Hao gasped slightly, looking at the fairy light barrier that was still unaffected by the slightest impact in front of her, and the beginning of her heart rose sadly, her eyes darkened, Although he considers himself special, the reality is cruel. No matter how hard he tries, it will not help. He does not have the joy of ascension, indulging in sorrow, Except for Chaos Earth, only colorful mud can be used to reshape the flesh. The legendary fetish, nothingness, is not much easier than obtaining Chaos Earth. "I''m heartbroken, but I can''t help you ..." Noble words, at this time turned into empty talk, no effect, let Feng Hao feel some heroes end, He knew that he could no longer enter Shenyan Mountain, "If you want to get Chaos Earth, you don''t have to enter Shenyan Mountain ..." The deep voice of Xiao Qiu Qiu sounded in his mind, shocked his body, "In ancient times, many people entered Shenyan Mountain. Although less than one percent can get Chaos Earth, there must be Chaos Earth in this world." "Really." The interpretation of the small ball gave a hopeful light to Feng Hao''s dim eyes, "Of course, the patriarch of the guardian clan also said that there were examples of physical remodeling in ancient times, there would always be some leftover ..." Chapter 1896： key people Chapter 1896: Core Character After stalemate in front of Shenyan Mountain for nearly half an hour, Feng Hao dragged his body and left here, Along the way, the people who watched were consciously letting go, looking at him with a somber complexion. Those spies who wanted to step forward and stopped, also stopped, Until his back went away, these talents were relieved, and some people with low mentality even slumped to the ground with pale faces, breathing heavily, Even if Feng Hao didn''t do anything, they also gave them a heavy mountain-like pressure, which made them a little breathless. Until now, they have not been understood. "He didn''t even enter Shenyan Mountain ..." The spies from the top forces looked at each other, all seeing the thick doubts in the other''s eyes, This situation is too weird, Generally speaking, how much force you use to break through the fairy light barrier will be doubled back, so the talent will be bombed out. Just now, Feng Hao had almost used his full strength, but even if it didn''t seem that Xianguang had produced a rebound force until the end, he threw him out. What does this mean, no one understands, Since it has not been approved by Shen Yanshan, why is there such an unusual situation? "He won''t. He''s been in Shenyan Mountain once." A few spies had such a strange idea in their hearts, but after thinking, they thought it was very possible. Generally speaking, as long as it is a very talented person, it is possible to get the recognition of Shen Yanshan, and then gain great benefits by entering it. And Feng Hao''s talent is undoubtedly not to mention the others, as far as the vanity of the deity is concerned, he also has the qualification to enter the God Yanshan, After all, in the records of the Lord of Nothingness over the years, almost every Lord of Nothingness can enter it, and several others have obtained Shennong Xiancao, Entering Shenyan Mountain and getting some fairy objects in it are definitely two concepts, because of the hundred people who can enter Shenyan Mountain, the most, and only one can get some fairy objects'' recognition. Shenyan Mountain is definitely the most special place in this world. Everything in it has its own wisdom. No one can forcibly take anything in it. Shortly after Feng Hao left, in the distance, many people disappeared along with it, leaving only a few people who came here for sightseeing to increase their emotions and stay for a long time. ... "Who got the chaotic soil in Shenyan Mountain at the beginning." On the road, Feng Hao asked the small ball, This is his only hope, "Uh ..." Xiao Qiu Qi dumbfounded, "how." Feng Hao stopped suddenly, dragged it out of his arms, and squinted at it, "Who gets the Chaos Earth Club is hype." Xiaoqiu face was bitter, and glanced at him sadly, It has been following Feng Hao''s side, naturally it is clear why Feng Hao so strongly wants to obtain chaotic soil, especially in the matter of Huangshui Yue, it is even clearer, that pure young girl like a mountain spring, to Feng Hao How important it is, "This" Feng Hao frowned, and smashed into a few words. As the little ball said, no one who gets the Chaos Soil will publicize it, otherwise, would nt it be a disaster? Moreover, if this fairy is acquired by anyone, it will certainly not be exchanged for others. This is a fairy, a priceless treasure in this world, Therefore, this example of rebuilding the body between heaven and earth is only a few times, because, even if it is obtained, who can bear it out and use it? "Chunfeng Pavilion may have this information ..." Naturally, Feng Hao thought of Chunfeng Pavilion and also spring. Chunfeng Pavilion controls almost all the information in the Penglai world. Perhaps there is information about Chaos Earth. However, thinking of the unpleasantness between now and Chunfeng Pavilion, Feng Hao soon died. Even if Chunfeng Pavilion has this information, it is impossible to tell yourself, Frustrating Chun Jun, he was directly placed on the opposite side of Chunfeng Pavilion. Chunfeng Pavilion has not yet dispatched someone to hunt him down, which is already pretty good. However, Feng Hao doesn''t pay much attention to how Chunfeng Pavilion wants to treat himself, but he wants to resolve his misunderstanding of Spring. The grace of dripping water should be reported to Yongquan, not to mention that spring still has a life-saving grace to him, "Strange, it''s been so long. Why isn''t Chunfeng Pavilion moving at all?" Almost a month has passed since the battle for Lingzhu, but the Penglai world is still calm and calm, which makes Fenghao very puzzled. It stands to reason that Chunfeng Pavilion should have a strong outburst after revealing its heritage last time, and then set up a large alliance, which may be less than the two giants, but it will definitely become the hegemon among the top forces The current situation really makes it impossible for people to guess the idea of ??the mysterious forces behind Chunfeng Pavilion, because the more they drag down and unite the top forces, the worse it is for Chunfeng Pavilion. At this time, far away in a mysterious corner ... "Haven''t found it yet." A dull female voice came from a wooden house. In front of the wooden house, a dozen people were lying on the ground, and their heads did not dare to lift up. "No" There was sweat on the face of an old man in front of more than a dozen people. It seemed that he was crushed by several mountains. He couldn''t even straighten his waist and his voice trembled. "A bunch of rice buckets." The scolding came out, making all these dozens of people tremble. It seems that they are very afraid of the people in the wooden house. "I have given you enough time, and you haven''t found it yet, you said, what use is there to keep you." Although the sound coming out of the room seemed to be softened, it was even more chilling and sweaty. "Holy Lord, we will definitely find it, but it will take time ..." The old man kneeling at the front wiped the sweat from his face and said in an almost imperative tone, "It''s been many years, you talk about it ..." The sound inside the room was very light, and there seemed to be no anger, "Almost half a year ..." The sweat on the cheek of the old man is increasing, He is very clear how valuable time is for his power now, and each day there will be different variables, but the core person has not been found, so the action has been put on hold. "You want the forces in Penglai to tear down the Chunfeng Pavilion that we have worked so hard to build. Suddenly, the sound inside the room became extremely cold, so that the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, almost reaching the freezing point, Chapter 1897： Fairy master Chapter 1897 Immortal Lord "I was incompetent." The old man outside the house did not mean to shirk responsibility, and his words were full of self-blame. Since the contention of the Lingzhu competition exposed, the pressure on the Chunfeng Pavilion is not ordinary. Almost all the forces that have maintained good relations have distanced themselves from it, which has led to the original Chunfeng Pavilion. , It can be said that the current Chunfeng Pavilion has been isolated. Although Gu Ji and the hidden facts behind Chunfeng Pavilion have no forces to attack Chunfeng Pavilion, but anyone knows that this is just a matter of time. If Chunfeng Pavilion does not stabilize the current situation as soon as possible, then it is likely that the Chunfeng Pavilion that originally spread throughout the entire Penglai world will be uprooted and completely removed. Therefore, every day of delay is more detrimental to Chunfeng Pavilion. Then, the old man stood up a little swayingly, staring at the wooden door in front of him, and said, "My brothers in the Shadow Hall have done their best. It is because of the incompetence of my Lord that there is not much actual progress. I I hope that the Lord will be able to open up one side and let them continue to search, otherwise, their true achievements will be abandoned. " By the way, he just raised his palm and patted his head. "boom" With a dull voice, the old man flew upside down and hit a rock wall before stopping. "Junk stuff." The yelling came from the wooden house, "Even if you want to die, you must first find the Immortal Lord." "Subordinates understand ..." The old man fell to his knees again, saluting respectfully towards the wooden house, and then stood up and left with a dozen people, Feng Hao is familiar with the three people sitting in the wooden house. It was the woman in red who appeared on the battle for spirit beads, and spring and spring, At this time, the face of the woman in red was very unsightly, and even a little gloomy and terrible, because frowning and letting Spring and Chun Jun sitting in front of her also felt a strong pressure, even the atmosphere did not dare to pant, "Immortal Lord ..." Spring is no stranger to this title. Since these days, people come here almost every day to report the situation, and they will all refer to this title. Although she doesn''t know who the so-called Immortal Master is, it is clear that the existence of this Immortal Master is the reason for the outbreak of Chunfeng Pavilion. However, things are coming to an end, but the forces behind Chunfeng Pavilion have not yet found the so-called immortal master. "Respect the Lord, is the Immortal Lord really born?" Sitting on the side of Chun Jun''s mouth moved a few times before he asked with a little uncertain tone. The deeds of the immortal master, the calendar reappears, shimmers through the ages, but, after experiencing endless years, is the supreme immortal master really alive, "natural." The woman in red glanced at him and spring, nodded slightly, and sighed, there was nostalgia and worry in her eyes, It s been so long, and there is still no news. It s false, but she s also clear that the people in the Shadow Hall are already searching hard, otherwise, according to her temper, she would have slapped outside Those dozen people shot dead, "Little girl, do you really want to know the identity of the immortal master?" Glancing at the misty spring, the woman in red asked softly, "Little girl doesn''t dare." Spring immediately bowed her head, afraid to look directly at her, "There is nothing to dare, because you will soon be able to see the Lord of the Immortals." Thinking of the supreme existence, the emotion of the woman in red was also a little excited. "Our fairy master is called by the world ... the evil fairy supreme." "What, Evil Immortal Supreme." Spring Jiao''s body trembled and looked at her in shock. The evil fairy is supreme, but that is the only supreme existence in the world who dares to contend with giants. How can she not be surprised? "You guessed right, the forces behind Chunfeng Pavilion are the xian organization, and Chunjun is one of them. The woman in the red did not continue to hide from her, because the news will be announced soon, It turned out that one day before half a year, the faint psychic jade that was connected to the life of the evil fairy supreme suddenly turned on. Therefore, women in red will wake up and choose to participate in the battle for spirit beads. Because, at the beginning, the evil fairy supreme achieved the ultimate achievement only by realizing the secrets in the spirit beads. She naturally did not want to let go of such an opportunity. But, unfortunately, in the middle of the road, she killed a Feng Hao and disturbed her plan. Instead of winning the beads, she exposed her own heritage. Opening his mouth in spring, slightly opening and closing, speechless for a long time, Although, in these days, she has made countless guesses about the identity of the so-called immortal master, but the true answer is beyond her bounds. The evil fairy is supreme, who does nt know who is in the world, Even if she finally left Penglai after losing defeat, there are still many strong men following her footsteps, and the woman in red was one of the first generation of honors when the Immortal Organization was established. But, unfortunately, I do nt know why, since the evil fairy supreme has appeared, she has not returned to the xian organization, which makes the woman in red very puzzled. "Xianzhu once said that when she returned to Penglai again, it was the day of the fall of Xuandao Valley." The voice of the woman in red became a little stingy, with excitement and respect in her eyes, The two giants of Penglai, standing at the highest point in this world, have been endless years, and no one has been able to shake their foundations, let alone provocation. As long as ordinary forces hear the names of the two giants, they will be frightened. But the evil fairy supreme is determined to destroy Xuandao Valley. Such grand acts have shocked the world, and the name is eternal. "If the Evil Immortal is really alive ..." Thinking of this, Spring could not help but take a breath in the bottom of my heart, That s the same existence as Tiandi Avenue. A single strand of hair can kill thousands of emperors. If it is alive, who in this world can block the rise of Chunfeng Pavilion, Xuandao Valley, After endless years, does he really still have the strength to withstand a supreme pressure shock, At that time, Chunfeng Pavilion will definitely become a unique giant in this world. At this time, Spring finally understood why there is such a powerful woman as Chunyi and Chunjun, and why Chunfeng Pavilion has chosen to appear in front of the world. All of this is because of the existence of one person ... Chapter 1898： half year ago Chapter 1898 Six months ago Time back to half a year ago ... In a wilderness, there is a woman walking alone on a shallow walk. Her clothes are covered with dirt and dust, and even her face is covered with a lot of mud. However, her eyes are It s very bright, it looks like the stars in the sky, pure, but flawless, Although her face is covered by the dirt, she still sees it. This is a beautiful woman with a beautiful national fragrance, especially the weak temperament, which makes people feel pity and want to take good care of her in the arms. She just walked aimlessly, not knowing where the end was or where she was going. "Woohoo ..." There was a scream of howling in the lush primitive jungle, filled with bloodthirsty and brutality. The woman who was scared was trembling, her eyes were horrified, and she was staring at a jungle not far away. Backed away, but stumbled on a stone behind his feet, and fell to the ground, "Roar," When she stumbled to the ground, a brown bear rushed out of the lush jungle, with a body like a hill, more than three meters tall, and eyes like a copper bell, staring at a woman not far away, showing her addiction. Blood thirst, Every step it took, the ground was shaking, and the smell of that stench in the storm was even scared by a woman who stumbled backwards. There was a lot of weeds and mud marks on her clothes. "Don''t come, don''t come ..." The woman didn''t seem to have the slightest resistance. She was already scared by the brown bear in front of her. Her eyes were embarrassed and she watched the brown bear approaching herself. However, the brown bear did not mean to be fragrant and cherish, just like a cat catching a mouse, slowly came to the woman, looked down at the thin prey, opened the mouth of the blood basin directly, and bit her towards the white neck of the woman. go with "Do not." The woman closed her eyes in despair, and had a strong desire in her heart to live, because she had to find her own husband ... When the brown bear''s **** mouth touched her, she almost reacted instinctively, and she struck the giant monster''s head with one palm ... "Hmm ..." An inconceivable bright light burst out, and it was contact. The brown bear''s head burst directly and was blown into blood mist, and its huge body was thrown away like a duckweed. Going out, knocking down countless trees, dragging out a deep gully, stagnation after breaking a large stone, thousands of kilometers away, and thick and thick, its huge body is already broken Unbearable, not shaped, like a pool of ground meat, Such a large energy fluctuation directly attracted the attention of people in a city thousands of kilometers away, Although the burst of energy fluctuations was only an instant, but it made all the strong men in this city tremble. "Is there a strong man in the Great Sacred Realm?" At the gate of the main city hall, a gloomy middle-aged man came out, his face was quite ugly. "Unexpectedly, the People s Palace would send such a strong man to clean up our medium-sized city. It seems that the heritage of the People s Palace is not as strong as it is ... Beside him, a character with a mustache like a master also said in a panic tone, It turned out that this place turned out to be a medium-sized city in the Nandoufu area. Since the last Nandoufu hijacking event, Renhuangfu has adopted a series of crackdown measures on Nandoufu. Because of the fear of causing panic among the people, the people s imperial palace did not send a large number of strong men to directly deal a devastating blow to it, but gradually eroded and narrowed the area of ??Nandou. And here is a medium-sized city near Xuanming Tian, "Abominable, are you really bullying me into nobody in Nandou." The middle-aged man snorted, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, "Go, let''s face it." After all, he took the lead in the air, and then, behind him, a number of city guards followed, and a team of thousands of people darted away towards the primitive jungle not far away. However, only when the location of the strong fluctuations came out, they saw a panicked woman, which made the middle-aged man and others look ashamed. The young and beautiful woman is like a pearl covered by dust. At this moment, she is staring blankly at her hands. In front of her, there is a deep gully. Although they did nt understand what was happening here, they did know that the strong fluctuation just now should have erupted from this seemingly harmless and delicate woman. The middle-aged man quietly looked at the woman sitting on the ground for a long time, but there was a look of doubt in his eyes, Because in the body of the woman in front of him, he didn''t notice the slightest fluctuations in the breath, it is hard to imagine that the power that was so powerful that made him fear was erupted by her. However, after glancing at the corpse of the brown bear with the peak of Wu Huang, the middle-aged man trembled, took a cool breath, and made a defensive gesture. "Who are you? Get your name." The middle-aged man was hesitant, but didn''t find it, with a trembling sound in his voice, Judging by the level of fluctuations just now, if the woman is going to kill him right now, it will be easy. When she heard the scolding, the woman looked up, looking at all the people who were watching her with vigilance, and she could not help shrinking her eyes, watching them defensively, Seeing her response, the middle-aged man frowned, his brows frowned, "Citylord, maybe this man was not sent by the imperial palace ..." Aside, the master with the whiskers reminded, "Ok." The middle-aged man also nodded. Judging by the current appearance of the woman, she should have been running away from the jungle for a long time. If the strong man sent by the imperial palace, there is no need to make herself look like this, "Girl, we are not bad people, we just want to know, what happened here ..." After a little silence, he asked tentatively, "I ... I don''t know ..." After repeated inquiries, the woman answered timidly, just like a frightened bunny, After looking at the master, the middle-aged man fell down tentatively, standing ten meters away from the woman, and after carefully looking at the woman in front of him, there was a shock in his eyes, even some Look dumbfounded, Although the woman''s white dress was stained with weeds and dust in front of her, she still couldn''t hide her beautiful face, Chapter 1899： Abduct Chapter 1899: Abduction He was stunned, and the woman in white was frowning, and a slight anger floated between the eyebrows, showing a strange majestic appearance, making the middle-aged man tremble, and he went straight back two big Step, cold sweat dripping on the back, "This" The middle-aged man''s eyes were filled with panic, and even standing was a bit unstable, and he almost knelt down. It seemed that in front of him was a high god, and he was just an ant in front of the god. , But it was just a look of anger, which made him lose heart. Now, he is almost certain that the strong fluctuations just now must be caused by the woman in white. "Girl, it''s rude." Seeing that the woman in white did not do anything to herself, the middle-aged man quickly responded, lowering his head, and dare not look directly at the woman''s face, It seems that it was because of his only act. The woman in white did not like him at all, and did not answer, but stood up and wanted to walk in a different direction. The middle-aged man wanted to stop, but when he thought of the thin, angry look just now, he didn''t have the courage to stop in front of her. "City Lord." The master with a mustache also fell down and stood next to the middle-aged man. "She ... is so strong. It is the strongest person I have ever met. Perhaps Da Sheng is not her opponent." The middle-aged man murmured, looking at the back of the woman in white. "what,." The master looked at him with a grimace, his mouth open and closed, speechless, He is just a master of a medium-sized city. The strong man he can see, at most, is the holy realm. For them, the great holy realm is so far out of reach that he dare not even imagine it. Because every strong person in the Great Holy Realm is a hegemon of one side, and only the main city can have the strong men of that level. "No, you must keep her." Thinking of the current situation in Nandou, the middle-aged man made a rather crazy decision. If he was able to pull this woman, who was a speculative person, into Nantou s camp, he would surely be appreciated. By then, he might be able to enter Nantou. "The girl please stay." Thinking, the middle-aged man is catching up quickly. "What''s your business." The woman in white frowned, looking at him in disappointment in disappointment, "This girl, you are going in the direction of Xuanming Tian, ??where it is a dangerous place ... It is best not to go ..." Originally, the middle-aged man wanted to say that there would be danger, but considering the strangeness of the woman in white, he was changing his mouth, and at this moment, he was also very nervous, for fear that the woman in front of him would be angry, and shot him into a square Like a brown bear, "Xuanmingtian." There was a puzzle in the eyes of the woman in white, and it seemed that she was unfamiliar with the term, However, she remembered that she seemed to be coming from that direction ... "Girl, I''m familiar with this area. I can show you where you want to go." The middle-aged man changed a face that he thought was very kind, and said to her with a cheerful face, "I" The white woman''s sandal mouth moved slightly, her lips trembled slightly, forming a beautiful arc. The stunning face was like the calm spring water, the breeze was light, and it was like the blooming lotus flowers. Now, it is extremely beautiful, However, she seemed to be a little hesitant to say, and she was not very trusting in the person in front of her. "This girl ..." The master with a beard of whiskers walked over at the gesture of a middle-aged man, and said with a flattering smile, "This is our city owner. Within a thousand miles, this is the territory of our city owner. You can rest assured. " Because of the direction in which the woman in white walked and her behavior, they could naturally guess that she seemed to have amnesia. A strong man who has lost his memory can only be ashamed. If he can pull it over, that''s the best. "I ... I want to find my husband ..." After hesitating for a long time, there seems to be no better option. The woman in white said, From the moment she woke up, in her memory, there was only a rather vague and beautiful face. It seemed that that was her closest person, so she wanted to find him, "Fu Jun." This title has made the middle-aged man and his master a stun, and some of them can''t respond. The person who was clearly terrifying in front of her face, instead of walking in the air, chose to walk on the ground. From the traces just now, it seems that she was still frightened. And now, her purpose is to make them both puzzled, "Excuse me, what do you call your husband?" The middle-aged man asked carefully, Since this woman is a conjecture, his husband must be extremely extraordinary. He has no illusions, but just wants to gain the favor of the unknown strongman. "call." The woman in white froze, thinking hard, but found that her mind was blank, there was no memory, only that seemingly familiar face existed, "I do not know." She squatted down, covering her head, frowning, her eyes filled with confusion and hollowness, She didn''t even know who she was, why she was here, and where she was going ... She only knew that she had to find the owner of the face in her head, because only that face could give her a sense of security, After hearing this answer, the middle-aged man first froze, relieved a little, and then made a look towards the master who was aside, "This girl, don''t worry, our city owner will help you find your husband." The master of Bachi must have persuaded kindly, The sea of ??people is vast, and if you want to find someone on this mighty continent, it is like finding a needle in a haystack. There is no possibility at all. During this period, they were able to enjoy the asylum of this conjectured woman, "You help me." The woman in white looked up, and those pure eyes stared at them, They were guilty of lowering their heads, and did not dare to look directly, but they all lowered their heads and kept nodding their heads. "Girl, as the saying goes, people are more powerful. You see, it''s better for us to find you. It''s better than you alone." This remark made the white woman meditate, It is true that she does not know how she can find the person in her mind, but if there are many people, it is indeed easier to find, "You will really help me find my husband." She stood up, "Girls rest assured." Seeing her like this, the middle-aged man was overjoyed and quickly made many guarantees. Chapter 1900： misfortune Chapter 1900: Change Feng Hao didn''t continue to try if he couldn''t enter the land He knew that even if he was not willing, he would waste more time. Moreover, the time is very urgent, he must rush back to the human race as soon as possible, because no one knows when the Wuling and Mangyan wars will start against the human race, Therefore, after leaving the range of Shenyan Mountain, after a large circle, under the leadership of the small ball, Feng Hao returned to the human race without knowing it. The situation of the Terrans is also a bit confusing, especially after the East is returning from the Penglai world. It has eradicated dozens of forces by means of thunder, and it has also caused the hearts of Terrans. Many people do nt understand why people s imperial palaces take such actions. What s more, many forces are afraid of falling on themselves. This is what causes chaos in the Terran area, However, the war is imminent, and Dongfang Zheng cannot take care of that much. If it is delayed, it will only be bad in the future. He knew very well that leaving those people behind would only create greater danger. ... Back at Shengtian Academy, Feng Hao came to the Imperial Palace nonstop, "Protect the law, how is it going?" After entering the palace of the Emperor, Feng Hao asked, At this time, the people inside were all surprised to turn to look at him, a little, they were all showing surprise and excitement, and Dongfang was standing up and welcoming him, "House owner." The East is calling with excitement, it is necessary to give a big gift, "Uh" Feng Hao quickly supported him, glanced around, and found that, including Wan Hongwen, the four presidents were all there, and all looked at themselves with excitement, At this time, Feng Hao knew that his identity might have been made public in the palace of the people. After all, this is no longer a secret in the Penglai world, but it has not been transmitted back, but there are still many forces already aware of it, and it is only a ritual. Feng Hao can sit on the emperor''s logic. The location of the house owner, "You don''t have to be polite." Feng Hao smiled bitterly, looking at these anticipating eyes, he suddenly felt a lot of burden on his body, "What''s the matter." He asked the East again, "It''s basically cleared ..." Dongfang is frowning, her eyes are full of worries, "basically." Hearing this, Feng Hao''s brow frowned, Those forces are eroded by foreign races. If they are not eradicated, it will cause great trouble in the future. Moreover, he believes that it should not be a big problem to eradicate these forces with the strength of the current imperial palace. "A little more than half ..." Dongfang is shaking his head, his face is full of bitter look, "One and a half." Feng Hao''s face turned into solitude, Of the eroded forces, except for Nandou, other forces should not be in trouble. "It''s incompetent." Dongfang was looking down with guilt, and the four deans on the other side were also silent. "What the **** happened." Feng Hao knows what must have happened to prevent the current progress. "It went well, but a mysterious strongman appeared in Nandoufu and defeated all of us to fight against it. This led to the other forces being merged into the scope of Nandoufu ... " Dongfang is telling Feng Hao in detail the current situation. It turned out that when the Nandoufu was conquered, the strong man in the Imperial Palace suffered the heaviest blow. Even the strongman who sent the 9th level of the peak of the Holy Order still lost to the mysterious strongman who appeared in the Nandoufu In the hands ... According to the description of the strongest in the ninth level of the Holy Order peak, he did not even support a move, it was a fiasco defeat, but fortunately, the other party did not seem to take his life, so he returned. , "The ninth level of the holy order is not an enemy." Feng Hao''s brow frowned tightly, "Yes." One of the deans nodded with a bitter smile, "The man is really too powerful. I don''t even see where others are, but when I want to break into Nandou House, there is a sense of The terrible aura defeated me directly ... " Obviously, the person who went to the crusade of Nandou is one of the presidents of these four courtyards. Although he is not as strong as those with ancient bloodlines, but it is not a trivial matter, otherwise, how can he sit in the position of dean of the four major courtyards, "Even if no one sees it, the gas field defeats the strongest in the ninth level." There was also a shock in Feng Hao''s eyes, He can be sure that there is no such level strongman in Nandoufu. Then, it is very likely that the mysterious strongman hidden in Nandoufu is foreign ... "Did the Wuling tribe and the reckless tribe have started?" The first thing Feng Hao thought of was that the so-called mysterious strongman was likely to be sent by the Wuling or Mangyan people. But why did the mysterious strongman leave his life and let him leave? This makes Feng Hao somewhat puzzled. It stands to reason that neither the people in Nandoufu nor the Wuling or Mangyan people can be soft-hearted. As for the so-called stay on the line, it was purely a joke, Between the three races, you have reached the point where you are saved or I am dead. It is absolutely impossible to reconcile, The body of the Lord of the Wuling tribe, the four King Kongs of the Mangyan tribe, this feud is different. "According to our judgment, maybe the realm of the mysterious powerhouse is beyond the scope of the holy order ..." Dongfang Zheng''s face was more worried, If they are in the same state, even the strong with ancient blood, it is impossible to use the aura to make people have no resistance. Then, the only explanation is that the practice of the hands-on person exceeds the level of the Holy Order, "Half step emperor," Feng Hao''s eyes shivered, gradually condensed, and became cold, "Hmm ..." Just then, a figure flashed in directly from the outside, "Master, you are here." When Feng Hao didn''t respond, a familiar voice sounded in his ear. "Huang Tianyun." As soon as Feng Hao was surprised, there was a touch of joy on his face. Turning his head, he saw that Huang Tianyun, who was still wearing a hakama, stood there. However, now Huang Tianyun''s face does not have the relaxed smile before. On the contrary, it seems a bit heavy. From the look on his face, Feng Hao can see that I am afraid that he also encountered something bad. Chapter 1901： Eventful autumn Chapter 1901: Eventful Autumn Feng Hao knew quite a bit about Huang Tianyun, so after seeing the look on his face was wrong, Feng Hao knew that something must have happened. "Don''t find it yet." Feng Hao frowned, and asked a low voice, He didn''t forget, Seal Hill, but it was a huge threat. So far, he can''t forget the evil energy. One more day is a hidden danger, "I found it, but ..." Huang Tianyun muttered a word, but did not continue to say anything, the look on his face was even more bleak, and even a little downcast, "Don''t ... it has escaped from Seal Mountain." Feng Hao''s face also changed dramatically, covered with dark clouds, Obviously, Huang Tianyun returned empty-handed, which shows that things have not been settled. Even the character following the **** of nothing can''t settle, that shows that the situation is already serious, "This" After glancing at the people in the hall, Huang Tianyun hesitated a little, and said calmly, "It''s worse than this." If it was just that monster, maybe it would be better to deal with it. However, Fan Chen is well aware of his defects and advantages. Will he still appear without full confidence, By that time, when Fan Chen appears again ... Thinking, Huang Tianyun shivered in his heart, At that time, was anyone really able to crush him? "What happened?" This is what makes Feng Hao somewhat confused, The worst plan is that the monster has escaped from the Seal Mountain. Is there anything worse than this? "Speak later." After Huang Tianyun directly transmitted a message to him, then he looked at Dongfang Zheng and others with a full face, "In short, from now on, everyone must be vigilant. As soon as there is any change in the human area, immediately report to ... My master reports. " After this guy figured out the seal, he was idle all day long, and he didn''t have any position in the Imperial Palace. However, because of his powerful strength against the sky, even the protection of Dongfangzheng was quite respected by him. Dongfang was faint for a moment. Although he was still confused, he didn''t quite understand what this guy wanted to express, but he nodded cautiously when he became serious. "Why, it seems like something happened here." A glance at the faces of the people in the hall revealed Huang Tianyun. It seemed that everyone was worrying about something, "There is something that may require you to do it." Feng Hao sank slightly, and said to him cautiously, "what''s up." Huang Tianyun asked in confusion, Taking his cultivation as a matter of course, Feng Hao''s realm can be explored at a glance. If even Feng Hao can''t solve the problem, then, like the old man Xuanyuan reminded him ... the human race is in trouble. "It''s like this ..." Dongfang is focusing on explaining the current situation again, and finally mentioning the current problem, "A mysterious strongman appeared in Nandoufu and blocked our progress. If we advance in the army of Wuling and Mangyan In the Terran area, if their words have not been resolved, then my Terran will suffer heavy losses ... " Because of these aliens, they will deliberately spread rumors, get people''s heart trembling, and the situation is unstable. It is very likely that those people who have no opinion will even tend to their camp. "So now I need to solve Nandou." Huang Tianyun was relieved immediately and didn''t care. He is the right hand of the **** of nothingness, and his strength is unquestionable. Even if he is a strong person sent from the Wuling tribe or Mang tribe, he has the confidence to eliminate it. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, and did not take Nandou House very seriously. "Then leave it to me." After learning about the current situation, Huang Tianyun also responded without saying a word, and then turned around and left the hall. "Protect the law, it''s up to you." Seeing his wink when he left, Feng Hao hurried to follow after he made a substitution for Orthogonal, "Did something else happen?" Looking at the back of the two men leaving, Dongfang Zheng flashed anxiety in his eyes, and murmured in his mouth, "Occasional autumn, when can I live a peaceful life?" After feeling emotion, he made detailed plans for the four deans. ... After coming out of the palace of the Emperor''s Mansion, Feng Hao and Huang Tianyun returned to the courtyard of the Temple of Heaven. "Well." Soon after the two of them entered the courtyard, a glamorous figure appeared beside them instantly. "Teacher Liu." When Feng Hao subconsciously praised Liu Yanyan, who had a devil figure and angelic face, However, after hearing this title, two people were upset. Strictly speaking, it was one person and one beast. "Giggle ... what a lovely little brother." Looking at Huang Tianyun''s fate-like complexion, and a gloomy little ball popping out of Feng Hao''s arms, Liu Canyan covered her mouth and laughed softly, it seemed very proud. "I said, Xiao Canyan sister, can we talk about business now?" Huang Tianyun rolled his eyes, accentuated his tone, His name is Master Feng Hao, and Feng Hao respects her as a teacher. Does nt this mean that he has become an apprentice of Liu Canyan, "Oh." Glancing at the heavy complexion of the two, Liu Yanyan converged slightly, and entered the main hall of the courtyard with them. "Say, what happened." Before sitting down, Feng Hao asked Huang Tianyun, "It''s Fan Chen ..." Huang Tianyun''s face had a thick bitter smile, and his eyes showed a complex look, "Fan Chen." Hearing this strange title, Feng Hao was also surprised. "Just the guy who helped you in Beibei''s forbidden area." Huang Tianyun reminded him, and said, "He has devoured the origin of the monster seal of the main **** now. It is estimated that he has become the second humanoid monster ..." His voice was full of sighs. After all, they were still closest friends to each other, and they could even call them, relatives, However, in order to pursue that so-called eternal life, Fan Chen has embarked on a different path. "What, the monster that the Lord God sealed was released by him." After hearing this, Liu Canyan exclaimed in surprise. Beforehand, because Huang Tianyun didn''t mention it to her at all, now she suddenly mentioned it, and the impact on her was naturally great. "Yes." Huang Tianyun nodded his face silently, pulling his messy hair with both hands, his arms trembling a little, "It''s all my fault. I should beware of him, because it was my negligence that let him succeed ..." Chapter 1902： My hope Chapter 1902: My Hope "It''s him." After Huang Tianyun''s reminder, Feng Hao flashed a gray figure in his mind. At that time, he was in the poisonous sea in Beibei''s forbidden area. Without Fan Chen''s help, the consequences would be very bad, and he might even be trapped. So, relatively speaking, Fan Chen still has a life-saving grace for him, "How did he do this?" Feng Hao''s eyebrows were tightly frowned together, smashed into a few words, Like Liu Canyan, he was also very surprised. After all, he now knows that Fan Chen is also the person who followed the **** of nothingness. It stands to reason that Fan Chen should clearly understand the danger of the monster in the mountain. Why? He would do such an abnormal thing, "He said he would get eternal life ..." Huang Tianyun shook his head in pain, telling his reasons, "eternal life." As soon as Feng Hao stared, her eyes narrowed slightly. Speaking of which, this is indeed a temptation that the world can''t resist, In this world, everyone is cultivating for eternal life. If someone tells them that this is a path of no return, it is very likely that there will not be so many cultivators. It is conceivable how desperate a world with no hope at all, Therefore, no matter what form the world is in, the world must have dreams and hopes, otherwise there will be no harmony and stability. "Yeah, he thinks he has found his eternal life ..." Huang Tianyun breathed a long sigh of relief. He knew that no matter what happened to Fan Chen, now Fan Chen has lost himself. He is no longer Fan Chen. He is a threat in this world. "What''s the situation now." Feng Hao asked with a pale face, He naturally also knew what this meant, and at the same time, why Huang Tianyun said that it was worse than the monster out of the trap, Although that monster has a certain degree of wisdom, how can it be compared with people, With that monster''s devour, you can evolve your own talent. Feng Hao cannot imagine how powerful Fan Chen will be. "Ugh" Huang Tianyun sighed, "Although I used the gray **** jade left by the Lord God, I still didn''t seal him because he escaped into the Heaven Exclusion Zone ..." "Thank you." There was a flash of doubt in Feng Hao''s eyes, That s where even the emperor s deities have no access, even if Fan Chen has devoured the origin of that monster, there should be no possibility of survival, "God knows why the monsters sleeping in the passage of the Heavenly Exclusion Zone did not attack him, so I couldn''t catch up with him ..." After Huang Tianyun told the details at that time, Feng Hao''s face was completely gloomy. "Did you say that the monster escaped from the ban zone?" He couldn''t help doubting it, "probably not." Liu Yanyan on the side took the topic, and after rubbing her eyebrows, she continued to say, "Even if I am a monster in the penalty area, I can easily kill it, and that monster can''t even the master Kill, so I chose to seal it ... " "Oh." At this moment, Feng Hao''s mind flashed a familiar figure ... the monster in the source world, Relatively speaking, that is also the existence that cannot be killed ... "variation." This word suddenly appeared in Feng Hao''s mind, and his eyes flickered slightly. Some mutants, by virtue of their strength and realm advantages, cannot be killed unless they are the will to destroy heaven and earth, "Unexpectedly, he would rather be the monster who is neither human nor ghost for the sake of eternal life ..." Liu Canyan shook his head and bit his lip lightly, still unwilling to accept this fact, "If you don''t seal him in time, the consequences will be disastrous ..." Aside, Huang Tianyun shook his head straight. Now he doesn''t have the hippie smile before, and the look deep in his eyes has become very heavy. "Don''t worry, if he is evil, I will get rid of him." Feng Hao, who has taken control of nothingness and possesses the power of a killer to punish God, still has the confidence to kill it. Now Tiandi Avenue seems to be subject to some kind of suppression, resulting in that no one can use the energy above the emperor''s realm. If he is promoted to a half-step emperor, there is still hope that he can deal with Fan Chen Thinking of Feng Hao''s hole card, Huang Tianyun didn''t refute it, but he didn''t have a look of joy on his face, "I first solved the trouble of Nandoufu ..." After all, he got up and left the hall. However, Liu Canyan is full of fog, because she is not clear about Feng Hao''s control of the power of heaven punishment. "The sacred order peaks all around ..." After glancing at Feng Hao''s practice, a look of surprise and surprise appeared in her eyes, How many years have passed? She couldn''t imagine how Feng Hao did it. "He ... really different ..." Looking back at the original **** of nothingness, compared to the younger junior in front of him, Liu Canyan found that he seemed even better. "I already saw that guy''s mind was not firm, but the Lord God insisted on leaving him ..." The small ball also jumped out of Feng Hao''s collar, muttering in a sigh of sigh, Speaking of it, it is the closest companion of the **** of nothingness. When two people grow up together, they naturally say nothing. Liu Yanyan glanced at it and felt the difference, and suddenly he looked surprised again, and opened his mouth slightly, "You ..." "Why, haven''t you seen the deity?" Looking at her surprised look, the little ball was quite proud of her head, and she had some toes. It remembers how this viper-hearted woman abused her avatar, "That said, you have control over nothingness." Liu Canyan set his gaze on Feng Hao, his eyes flashed with excitement, "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, then raised his hand, and knocked directly on the head of the ball, "Where is the black king." The man who killed himself did not forget, and, on the black king, he seemed to see his own shadow, "I lost her there ..." Xiao Qiu Qiu held his head aggrieved, looking at him resentfully, "That wicked kid." Liu Canyan frowned, seemingly thinking of something fun, It''s been a long time since she has encountered hard bones, "Teacher Liu, Hei Wang is okay." Thinking of Liu Canyan''s special habit, Feng Hao drew a little from the corner of his mouth, and he mourned for the black king for three seconds, No matter what kind of hard bones, when it comes to Liu Yanyan''s hands, it is not soft or soft, otherwise, it will only make yourself more tortured. Chapter 1903： Huang Tianyuns defeat Chapter 1903: Huang Tianyun''s Defeat When I saw the Black King again, Feng Hao couldn''t help but wipe his eyes and tried to wipe his eyes, for fear that he was wrong. In the battle for spirit beads, the black king gave everyone the impression that he was like a **** of killing. He was more brave and brave than ever, and few people dared to look directly. And now the black king ... It was thrown into a corner of the yard like garbage, and his face was swollen and his face was deformed. His eyes were even wearing thick blue eye circles. He was paralyzed there. Little, like a dead dog, where is there any way to kill God, "This is the Black King." Feng Hao turned his head in amazement and asked Liu Yanyan, "I don''t know if it''s the Black King ..." Liu Canyan shrugged a little indifferently and said, "However, this guy did throw that guy in my yard." "This" Feng Hao looked at her with a grimace, her mouth twitching, How could the black king who had entered the sect become succumbed to it, and it seems normal to be struck like this ... Think about it, even a idiot like Long Yueguan has been softened in Liu Canyan''s hands, which shows how her means are. "wind" It seemed to hear the movement around him, and the black king who had collapsed in the corner finally had some reaction. He opened his swollen and swollen lips and tried to spit out an unclear tone. "Brother Black, you ... are all right." Hearing the sound, Feng Hao turned his head, lowered himself, couldn''t bear to look directly, Liu Canyan is still very decent, and will not suffer any serious internal wounds. However, the level of this skin injury is not low. Even if he is a practitioner, there is no one more than a dozen and a half months who do nt want to recover Up, With that said, he moved his mind to bring out the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code and healed the wounds on the black king''s body. "Sure enough, as always, violence ..." The small ball squatted aside, muttered in his mouth, and glanced at the look of Liu Canyan''s sweep. His body trembled, and one flew away, hiding in Feng Hao''s arms. Different from the past, Feng Hao s identity as the Lord of Nothingness has been basically disclosed. Therefore, even if Liu Canyan''s temper is hot, he would not dare to be too rude to Feng Hao. "Thank you Brother Feng." For a long time, under the apothecary treatment of God s pesticides, the Black King was slowly passing by, struggling to stand up, thanking Feng Hao, Naturally, he thanked him not because of the immediate treatment, but because Feng Hao rescued him. Otherwise, he offended many top-level him. "It''s a trivial matter. Feng Hao touched his nose in shame, It is true that the Black King is not a human being, and the small ball can only throw him here. However, he can imagine how the Black King survived these days. "This is my mentor, Liu Canyan, Tutor Liu." Even so, he introduced, "Uh" Seeing Liu Canyan behind Feng Hao, the look on the black king''s face was obviously a bit unnatural, and he didn''t even dare to look directly at the beautiful face. "It turned out to be Brother Feng''s mentor ..." If he said everything, he took a deep look at Feng Hao and said, I understand, Geniuses are all forced out, From this point of view, Feng Hao in front of me seems to be no exception. Feng Hao pumped slightly, and did not explain anything, Although Liu Yanyan did have a special hobby, he did not make too much of himself. He was indeed forced out, but it was not Liu Yanyan, "Hey kid, remember to call me ... sister." Liu Yanyan glanced at him, and after leaving this sentence, he took a shallow step and walked towards the wooden house on the side. After that, he closed the door. Obviously, Fan Chen''s affairs still have a certain impact on her spirit. After that, Feng Hao took the black king back to his courtyard, while waiting for the news of Huang Tianyun, "In order to stabilize the hearts of the people, I think whether the ceremony will be held after the removal of Nandoufu and other forces." Soon after, Orient was coming to the courtyard and discussing with Feng Hao, Now, because of the violent suppression of the imperial palace, and some ulterior motives, the people who have been disturbed have already been disturbed. If the instability is disturbed, I am afraid that it will cause unnecessary losses. "Just what the law means." After a little thought, Feng Hao nodded and said cautiously, Even if he didn''t want to take the position of owner of the imperial palace, but at this critical moment, he must stand up and save the crisis, This is his promise to the **** of nothingness, and it is also his responsibility as a member of the human race. "Okay, I''ll get ready now." The East was overjoyed, and after saluting, it quickly retreated. Now he''s racing against the clock, he doesn''t want to delay for a moment, because no one knows what will happen tomorrow, "call," After he left, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, leaning on a chair, and pictures flashed in his eyes ... Once, he was just a child of a small family that could not be smaller in Tianwu mainland. Because of the persecution of external forces, he had to embark on this path of no return, along the way, facing cold eyes and ridicule, through various crises. Today, he finally came to this point, becoming the first person in the palace of the people, There was absolutely no way to imagine all of this in the past, but now, Feng Hao was not at all happy, but felt a heavy responsibility, "Don''t seek prosperity, but stability." He did not want to lead the human race to the top of the whole world. He only hoped that the human race can develop in peace and stability, and no one dares to deceive. Just like ... the guardian, Although he did not stay in that space for a long time, but after he felt the atmosphere in it, he was convinced that it was the day he would live later, Thinking about it, Feng Hao felt that he should inform his own talents. The family always hopes that they will achieve higher achievements, because they are their hope, their future, "Must go back." When thinking of home, Feng Hao''s heart was a little eager. When he wanted to speak to Dongfang, he saw Huang Tianyun stumbled into the courtyard. Suddenly, his face sank. "What happened." Looking at Huang Tianyun with a smudge of blood on the corner of his mouth, Feng Hao asked in a deep voice, "I" Huang Tianyun opened his mouth, and for a long time, he said in a downcast, "I lost ..." Chapter 1904： Im overcast Chapter 1904: I Was Overcast "what." After hearing this, Feng Hao couldn''t return to God for a while, and looked at Huang Tianyun with a stupid look. Lost, He really thought he heard it wrong, You know, Huang Tianyun was the left and right hand of the vanity **** in ancient times. He would lose, "Ok." Huang Tianyun nodded reluctantly with humiliation on his face, looking at Feng Hao''s surprised look, almost hiding in a corner to cry, He is not undefeated, but not as miserable as this defeat, "This" Feng Hao first froze, a little, his expression was gloomy, his brows froze, and he said, "You will tell the whole story in detail." "Master ..." Huang Tianyun seems a little embarrassed, and some are twitching, "Well." Maybe it was Huang Tianyun''s breath that was sensed, and Liu Canyan also rushed over at this time, and the look of his embarrassment was helpless. "I said who you bullied so badly, tell your sister me, I will clean him up." She squinted her eyes, seemed to appreciate Huang Tianyun''s eating, and teased involuntarily, "you," Huang Tianyun glared at her, her hatred teeth itching, "Say it." Feng Hao frowned, and there was nothing he could do about Liu Canyan covering her mouth with a smile, shook her head, changed her face seriously, and asked Huang Tianyun, "I''m defeated, I can''t beat that guy ..." Huang Tianyun said vaguely, not looking directly at Feng Hao, "Who the other party is, is it some **** master of the Wuling tribe or Mang tribe." Seeing that his look was not right, Feng Hao asked, Huang Tianyun''s ability is clear, he wants to defeat him, Nandoufu certainly does not have that kind of person, even if it is the Wuling tribe and Mangyan tribe, except God, even if it is an ancient blood body, it is impossible to defeat him Things, So, it could only be ... However, do these two races really have the body of the Lord of God, has reached the half-step emperor realm, If there is, there will definitely be a reputation in the Hundreds of Towers to restore their race. It should not have been hiding until now, "I ... I ... I don''t know. Like the guy at Xuanjiyuan, I was overcast ..." Huang Tianyun vomited for a long time, and finally squatting there, it seemed that he wanted to find a place to drill in. When it was overcast, his face was a little hot, Do people really need to yin themselves? He was very helpless. When he went to Nandoufu, he wanted to show off his power and shocked all the cubs. As a result, when he was suppressing the joy, a vast momentum suddenly fell from the sky. He just blasted him out ... Therefore, he does not even know what the other party looks like, whether it is a man or a woman, and he is so confusedly defeated. "what,." Feng Hao''s eyes trembled, an unbelievable look appeared, and he stared at him shyly, The so-called being overcast is because Liu Yanyan is here. This guy just said this in order to give himself some face. The truth of the matter, Feng Hao, who understands how the dean of Xuanjiyuan was defeated, is very clear, It turned out that he didn''t even see the opponent''s figure, and he was defeated. It can be seen how strong that person should be. "How is this possible? Even the Wuling and Mangyan peoples should not have such a strong person." The little ball couldn''t sit still, and jumped out of Feng Hao''s collar. When the couple of them went out to fight the Quartet, unless the Lord God of the other party came, otherwise, they were afraid of who came, but now, Huang Tianyun was defeated so miserably, he could not believe it, "You try." Huang Tianyun turned around and uttered a word quietly, "Uh" The little ball stunned and noticed the unpleasant look in the depths of his eyes. A little, it was a look of contemplation, and it was said with great care. Guard against Xuandao Valley and the strong of Chunfeng Pavilion, so you can''t leave him. " The Zhenzhen he said was proud of finding such a suitable reason, but in exchange for Huang Tianyun''s glance, "It looks like someone was miserable ..." Liu Canyan pretended to sigh, and when he laughed, his eyes were a bit heavy, Huang Tianyun is almost the same as her. Since the other party can easily defeat Huang Tianyun, it can naturally defeat her. This strong man is definitely a huge threat to the human race. And, now they are not rivals, then, who can stop the footsteps of the mysterious strongman, "You''re almost there." Huang Tianyun muttered, a little annoyed, sorrowful, "All right." Feng Hao''s deep voice prevented them from continuing the trouble, and frowning, he secretly revealed an invisible and colorless majesty, making both of them and a beast quiet. What was originally thought to be easy to solve, but it was halfway to kill a Cheng to bite gold, hindering progress, so dragging on is very bad for the human race. Moreover, this mysterious strongman is in the opponent''s camp. So, sooner or later, he will be met on the battlefield. By then, who can stop the mysterious strongman s offensive, This is where Feng Hao is most worried. If you can''t find a character who can compete with this mysterious strongman, then there is no second way for the Terran to stick to the Holy Heaven Academy, This also means that they are going to give up all the peoples of the hundred continents. That s billions of souls, thinking that they would be tortured by the Wuling and Mangyan families, Feng Hao s heart is like if a boulder is pressed, even breathing becomes difficult, "Nandou must be removed." Thinking of the life of hundreds of millions of people, Feng Hao''s eyes became firmer, his fists clenched, and the killing in his eyes seemed to be, Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan, and small ball are all in deep thought, and their faces are very heavy. They had thought they were invincible in the world, but now they finally sounded the alarm, and in the face of the current situation, they found that they were helpless. "It seems that I have only tried my best to try it, if it doesn''t work ..." The little ball said in a rough voice, and couldn''t help sighing, "I''m pretty sure." Feng Hao asked with a frown, Although this was the last resort, he couldn''t watch the three of them die to death. If they fell, it would definitely be a loss to the entire human race. "This one" Huang Tianyun stood up, shook his head with a bitter smile, and did not speak. He felt that under the air field, he had no resistance at all, and it was easy for the other party to take his own life. Chapter 1905： To face together Chapter 1905: Face It Together Huang Tianyun''s attitude made the atmosphere even heavier. If the strength of the three of them is gathered, and there is still no way to deal with the mysterious strongman in Nandoufu, then there is no second way to go except to adhere to the Holy Heaven Academy. "It''s impossible, anyway, you''re running back, that guy is so good, you still have a life now." After thinking a little, the little ball asked in doubt, It also takes into account that Huang Tianyun can come back alive, so this proposal was made, If the opponent can only defeat Huang Tianyun, then if the three of them join forces, there is still a glimmer of hope. In this case, both Rang Fenghao and Liu Canyan looked at Huang Tianyun in confusion, "You won''t be frightened by others." Liu Canyan tried to ask, watching his look become strange, "I" When Huang Tianyun opened his mouth and wanted to refute, when he thought of the vast air field that fell on him at that time, if the whole world fell down, he was speechless and stunned. He was really frightened. However, at this time, Liu Yanyan and Xiaoqiu were surprisingly not laughing at him. On the contrary, the look of both of them was even heavier, without a smile. To be frightened by someone, what is that concept, That is to say, Huang Tianyun has no resistance in the hands of the mysterious powerhouse. "Then how did you escape?" After thinking of the dean of Xuanjiyuan, Feng Hao couldn''t help but be more confused about this, Dean of Tianjiyuan, that s the ninth level of the holy order. He can escape. How could Huang Tianyun''s turn be the same? You know, the people of the Holy Order can escape in the hands of the half-step emperor, which can already be called a miracle. "This one" Huang Tianyun was dumb, He was really shocked at the time, but didn''t think about it, but escaped without looking back. Now when I think of it, there are many doubts ... Under that aura, he felt as small as a ant. It can be said that he had absolutely no chance to escape, but ... the other party seemed to take his life by accident. If it is hostile, it is obviously impossible to leave behind this hidden danger, and it is definitely not the style of the Wuling and Mangyan peoples. Therefore, this makes Huang Tianyun also stingy, "The other party didn''t chase me at all, otherwise, I would never escape." He said truthfully, "Not hunted." Feng Hao''s doubts deepened, This is obviously impossible. Now with the Wuling tribe and Mangyan tribe, if they have such an opportunity, he will do everything possible to get rid of the opponent''s strong one, and he will never show mercy "That''s weird. Isn''t the other person at all?" The little ball groaned. After seeing a few people looking at it, it explained, "I mean maybe some kind of magic soldier or something special." "This one" Huang Tianyun was not sure. "This is not possible. Even if it is the Lord God Soldier, even if it is sacrificed, they will never exert that kind of power, unless it is ... the Supreme Soldier." "This is impossible. How could the Wuling and Mangyan families have the Supreme Soldier." Feng Hao directly rejected, "And even if they are Supreme Divine Soldiers, they may not be able to play Supreme Divine Power." Liu Canyan also said, "That''s right." The little ball also nodded and looked up at the sky. "The avenues between heaven and earth are suppressed, even if the energy is played, it will be suppressed ..." Just like them, they have already realized the realm of the gods, but now, at most, they can exert the strength of the Holy Peak. "It seems weird ..." Feng Hao was lost in thought, his eyes flickered a little, Since the mysterious strongman did not hunt down the president of Xuanjiyuan and Huang Tianyun, then it shows that the mysterious strongman does not seem to be able to come out of Nandoufu. At this point, although he still guessed, he thought it was very likely. "I''ll go with the three of you." After thinking for a long time, Feng Hao made a decision, "No." Almost in unison, two people and one animal directly opposed, Feng Hao is their only hope now. They will never allow Feng Hao to take this kind of risk. Especially the immersive Huang Tianyun tried to prevent it. "I know you are worried about me, but if this matter is not handled properly, it may sacrifice the lives of my people''s billions of souls." Feng Hao was still full-faced, his eyes firm, "And, aren''t you still there?" "Master, frankly, in that man''s hand, I may not even have a chance to fight back. Even if the three of us join forces, it may not change anything ..." Huang Tianyun said bitterly, Hearing this, Feng Hao''s face also changed slightly, but, thinking of the life of billions of souls, he still felt that he must take this risk, "If it''s just a magic weapon, I can protect myself." Feng Hao is still unmoved and has decided to go and find out. He didn''t believe that a Nandoufu can still be against the sky. If it is a **** soldier, the devouring dragon seal in his hand can also save his life. With his space talent, escape is not a problem. It''s not Penglai here. On the continent of hundreds of people, he can freely shuttle space, such as fish and water. "That being the case, let''s go to the Longtan Tiger''s Cave." Seeing that the persuasion was invalid, the three small **** were considered for a long time before they were promised. However, in the bottom of the three of them, they have decided that no matter what the price is, they must be well guarded. "It''s not too late, let''s go now." Feng Hao exhaled deeply, and as soon as his eyes fixed, he made a decision. "I''ll go as well." A thick voice sounded, and the black king came out of the room, Obviously, in the room, he has heard the topic that everyone is talking about. Although he also knows that this may be gone or not, but now he has reported revenge, he has nothing to worry about, as long as he can repay, Even if it is his life, he is willing, "Are you going to make cannon fodder." Liu Canyan gave him a sideways glance, Although, she also thinks that the black boy has great potential in front of her, even higher than her original, but if it is the black king who is in the third-order realm of the sacred order, wouldn''t it be an obstacle, "Whoever wants to take my black king''s life, then I must let him break a few teeth." The Black King did not bother her, but looked at Feng Hao seriously, "Then let''s do it together." Looking straight at him a little, Feng Hao slightly lifted his mouth, and promised, "It''s crazy." Huang Tianyun murmured, together with the small ball, Liu Canyan, took Feng Hao and the Black King, and ran towards the Nandou House, Chapter 1906： Induce Chapter 1906: Induction Inside Nantou ... There is no doubt that the owner of that small town sent the white-dressed women to Nandou House, which undoubtedly let them see life in despair. Facts have also proved that when a large number of powerful men came to attack, the women in white did not show up at all but defeated them, even the president of Tianjiyuan was no exception. It s just a pity for them that the woman in white has never put a heavy hand on any one person. Generally, they were repelled with minor injuries. Therefore, it was an embarrassing situation. The strong sent out, People are not content. So are the people in Nandou. They originally wanted to protect themselves. After the woman in white defeated the dean of Tianjiyuan, she naturally wanted to do more with the help of the woman in white. However, will women in white do what they want, Use strong, Do nt be funny, use her strong, it s definitely death. So they can only induce Not long ago, Huang Tianyun killed, but only shot a few times, which almost destroyed the elite possessed by Nandoufu, but the white woman was still the same, but she repelled Huang Tianyun and did not take her life. This let Nandoufu The owner of the house was going crazy. "Girl, why let the wicked man go." The owner of Nandoufu House pressed his heart not to be slow, still smiling, said softly to the white woman sitting in the gazebo, Hearing this, the woman in white frowned slightly, and seemed a little unhappy, but thinking of the hospitality of these people these days, she said lightly, "He is not malicious to me." In this case, the heart of the Nandoufu government took a fierce pumping, desperately wanting to swear. In these days, after confirming the strength of the woman in white, he offered it as a grandma, but what did they get, Women in white simply ignored their casualties, and at most they kept their dwellings from attack. Speaking of them, the women in white did not want to help them from beginning to end. It seems that the women in white do not like them any more ... Speaking of the reason, it was because of the middle-aged city owner and because of him, that the white woman was not cold or hot to Nandou. If this is known by the owner of Nandou House, then he would have to smash the corpse of the guy in all directions. "Ugh" The lord of Nandoufu sighed, changed his grief, and said, "But girls, because they have been suppressing us, so the search for the girl husband is progressing very slowly. All the people we send out are caught Killed the wicked ... " "Oh." After hearing this, the movement of the woman in white was sluggish, her brows frowned, Although she did not care about the life and death of the staff of Nandoufu, she was very concerned about this matter. "Our people don''t matter, but this will delay the time to find the girl husband ..." Seeing her finally moving, the owner of Nandou House said while he was hot, "So ..." The woman in white pursed her lips before finally making a decision, "The next time they come to commit crimes, I will just teach them a meal." "Girl." The owner of Nandoufu frowned, "If they insist on obstructing your search, I will let them come back." The cold words came from the mouth of the woman in white. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, and the owner of Nandoufu shivered with trembling. "So good." The head of Nandoufu bowed his head, and finally his eyes showed joy. As long as the woman in white is willing to take the shot, there will be no return of that strong man to the palace, "Then I''ll go down and arrange ..." After all, he was like a subordinate, with his head bowed, and exited the courtyard. ... "Grandpa, what''s so bad about making her my woman." A very excited voice came out in the private room of the owner of Nandou House. "I can''t say no, you don''t have to fight her idea in the end." The old voice came out, although it sounded harsh, but there was still some doting in it, "Why, is she really looking for her husband who doesn''t even know her looks." In the room, a handsome man with an unhappy anger, hung directly on his face, and faced the owner of Nandoufu without any respect, This man named Fu Mingjun is the grandson of the current owner of Nandoufu. The degree of favor is obvious. As long as he wants, the owner of Nandoufu will try to find him for him, but this time the woman in white is Not the same, so it was rejected. However, Fu Mingjun did not give up. On the contrary, the rejection of the owner of Nandoufu government aroused his rebellious heart. It was also a coincidence. When he met a woman in white, he was suddenly shocked. Compared with a woman in white, he found that the stunning beauty that he had seen before was less than one thousandth of her. At that time, he was determined to get this woman like a goddess, "if not." The owner of Nandoufu also has a headache, a grandson''s temper, and a bit angry. Even if he is the owner of Nandoufu government, standing in front of a woman in white, even if she does nothing, any slight act will make him feel a strong pressure. Do nt mention any requirements, even if you talk Be careful "Wouldn''t it be better to turn her into my woman, the best of both worlds." Fu Mingjun did not hear the helplessness in his words, but instead told the perfect plan that he thought of. "Crap." The owner of Nandoufu stared and angered, "I warn you, if you dare to make her idea again, then I will lock you in the autism room, and you will not be allowed to go out for a hundred years." If you change to another person, this is not a problem, but the woman in white is definitely not in his control. Once she is angered, it will cause very horrible consequences. This is not what Nandou House can afford. Moreover, he has reported the matter of the woman in white to his race ... The Wuling tribe, it is estimated that someone will pick up the woman in white after a while. After all, if you put it here, if it was really found by the so-called husband of the woman in white, wouldn''t it be a bamboo basket to fetch water? "boom" With a loud noise, the door of the room was violently opened, and Fu Mingjun burst out of anger, "Grandpa doesn''t allow me, I just want it." After leaving this courtyard, he snorted heavily, even if he walked quickly towards the other courtyard, There, the woman in white is ... Chapter 1907： Ghost idea Chapter 1907: Ghost Idea Although Fu Mingjun was spoiled, he was still a bit of a brain. In his contact with the white woman, he was always ignored. He naturally knew that with his personal charm, he could never capture the heart of the white woman. violence, Naturally, he is not a fool. What happened these days is spread in Nandoufu. Although many outsiders do not know that it was made by a woman in white, he is clear. Therefore, the use of violence is absolutely not feasible, "Primary four." Near the white women''s courtyard, Fu Mingjun turned into a corner in the middle of the two courtyards, shouting at the man who looked rather insignificant, squatting there, "Master Jun." When the insignificant man saw him, he stood up, with a charming smile on his face, saluting respectfully and calling, "Don''t be so polite." Fu Mingjun waved his hands casually, and asked anxiously, "I asked you to prepare something, are you ready?" "What Master Jun commanded, how could the fourth child be indifferent?" The insignificant man smiled, turning a hand, a small jade bottle was held in his hand, The bottle is not large, it is about the size of the thumb, it is transparent, and it contains some transparent colorless liquid. "Just this thing, it is really as spiritual as you say." Fu Mingjun picked up the small jade bottle, shook it casually, and looked at the little liquid. He asked suspiciously, "Master Jun, don''t underestimate this thing." The insignificant man''s eyes glowed with light, and explained, "This kind of thing is very famous in ours. It takes only one drop to make two adult boars fall in love ..." Seeing Fu Mingjun''s look was wrong, he just coughed twice. "Cough, I mean, no matter who it is, just let her take the next drop, it can arouse the deepest desire in her heart, even if it is The legend says that oracles are no exception. " "What you said is true." Fu Mingjun is still very unsure, After all, the patience of a woman in white makes him afraid to ignore it. If it does not have the effect, it may be bad. "Master Jun has no idea, this thing, there is another name for us, called ... the **** is drunk, meaning that even gods and immortals can''t resist this medicinal attack." The insignificant man touts this kind of thing that he has taken, saying that it seems to be unique and omnipotent in the world. He turned his eyes and proposed, "If you do nt believe him, you can try to find someone ..." "That''s a good idea." Hearing this, a flash of light flashed in Fu Mingjun''s eyes, "Little Four, go and call me Chunmei, isn''t that girl usually cold? I think it''s my grandpa''s Girl-in-law, who pretended to be pure and high, ignored Master Ben and ignored her. "Get orders." The insignificant man came to bend at ninety degrees, and then, like a mouse, ran out. Soon after about a minute, Fu Mingjun walked out of the room with satisfaction, and the insignificant man immediately greeted him with a charming smile. "Master Jun, what''s the effect?" For the speed of his master, he seems to see no strangeness, forcing down the contempt in his heart, asking please, "Sure enough, it is a good medicine to make the maiden a **." Fu Mingjun was still satisfied, and squinted at him, and said, "Why don''t you take out such a good thing early? I hurt my young master a lot every time." "Hey, I don''t think that the young master likes to enjoy the process ..." The insignificant man smiled, his face full of evil, It s not the first time he wants to help Fu Mingjun to do this kind of thing. "So too." Fu Mingjun nodded thoughtfully, then took the small bottle out, and a glowing glow appeared in his eyes, "With this thing, she is in my palm, haha ??..." "Even if she is a god, she can''t escape the palm of Master Jun ..." Aside, the wretched man slapped his flattery, "Go, bring me the bottle of drunk fairy dew that was given to me by my grandpa, and I''m going to get drunk with the beauties today." Fu Mingjun stopped him from speaking, and was anxious to urge, After everything was ready, he sorted out his clothes and walked towards the courtyard of the woman in white with a smile that thought he could captivate all women. At this time, it was already night, and the woman in white was still sitting quietly in the gazebo leaning on the pond, watching the bright moonlight in the water, a little bit surprised, The black hair dances lightly, the long eyelashes flutter, the eyes seem to be covered with water mist, the red lips and jade teeth sparkle with a clear luster, the neck is slender, the ice muscle jade bones, the delicate features, the beautiful face, the curved hazy jade Body, everything is beautiful, From a distance, the shadow is misty, as if it is dusty, and looks like jade, and the charm is refined, and if the goddess descends to the world, the jade girl is truly alive, like the Lingbo fairy. The crystal-clear beauty is as if hidden in the clouds and mists, and it is not concealed when looking at it. It is not a worldly person. It is so beautiful that it is not dusty. It is daunting to look like the purest pear blossom in the world. Refined, floating on the earth, beautiful and unrefined, clean and elegant like a fairy, elegant and superior, and like a snowy lotus on the iceberg, the expression is like a fairy, better than a fairy, This beautiful picture fell into Fu Mingjun''s eyes, and immediately made him look dumbfounded, standing stunned at the door of the small courtyard, staring blankly, "Who." The cold voice came from the mouth of the woman in white, which drove the surrounding temperature, the icy atmosphere, so that Fu Mingjun trembled and woke up, "Don''t misunderstand the girl, I just took a little drunk fairy to drink with the girl ..." Fu Mingjun hurriedly explained that in front of this woman, he was more nervous than standing in front of his grandpa, "No." The woman in white glanced at him lightly, as if she had looked away at everything on earth. "girl" Fu Mingjun was really panicked. When he thought about it, he said, "The girl doesn''t know. This drunk fairy road is a fairy. Maybe it will remind the girl something, maybe. " "memory." The white eyes of the woman in white are covered with a layer of cloud and mist, showing some hollowness. She did nt understand why she did nt have any memory, but she had only one person s face. It seemed that that person was very important to her, That''s why she tried everything to find the owner of that face, Seeing this, Fu Mingjun flashed a light in his eyes, holding drunk fairy dew, and walked over, Chapter 1908： A ruin Chapter 1908 A Ruin Despite countless guarantees from Primary Four, Fu Mingjun was still quite nervous when he was close to the woman in white. His palms were full of sweat. "Just this thing will help me regain memory." The gaze of the woman in white fell on the small bottle in his hands, and the twinkling eyes were shining with shining gods, making him very guilty. "This one" Fu Mingjun lowered his head, his eyes flashed, "I''m not sure, but there is a certain possibility." "Oh." Hearing such an answer, the look on the woman''s face slowed down slightly, Because she was aware that this sentence was not false, Seeing this, Fu Mingjun quickly put the small bottle in his hand on the stone table in the stone pavilion, then stood aside, lowered his head, and was afraid to look directly at the woman in white. For some reason, even if the woman in white did nothing, standing in front of her, there would be an invisible, deterrent coercion. It seemed that she was born to be the superior, and no one would dare to violate her will "This thing seems to be mixed with something else." The white eyes of the woman in white seemed to be able to penetrate everything, and looked at the liquid in the bottle for a long time. Then she said slowly, "This" After hearing this, Fu Mingjun''s heart shook, and he almost fell to his knees. The look in his eyes flickered. I didn''t know what to do. At this moment, he was confused and didn''t know what to explain, just like a sinner waiting for the judgment of a woman in white. "I seem to have seen such things." The woman in white continued to say, holding out a palm like a lotus root, holding the small bottle in her hand, and a thoughtful look flickered in her eyes, "but this thing seems very impure, like inferior products." Fu Mingjun was sweating and didn''t dare to say anything, his hands kept wiping the sweat on his face, The woman in white ignored him, and lifted the cap of the small bottle by herself. A refreshing scent of drunk was spreading, and her eyes narrowed ... "boom" In the middle of the night, a bright light burst out suddenly, soaring into the sky, brightening the whole world. At the same time, a horrible energy tide rolls in all directions, the surrounding space is shattered, and even the streamer space is impacted Some twisted, everything destroyed, All of this fell into the eyes of Feng Hao, Xiaoqiu Qiu, Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan, and the Black King. "What a terrible wave ..." Looking at the bright fireworks that gradually disappeared into the darkness, Feng Hao was throbbing and murmured in his mouth, Although far apart, he felt that if he was in the middle of the explosion, he would definitely have no bones. It''s not just him, even the small ball, Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan, the eyes are still dull, standing stubbornly in place, not knowing the reaction, For a long time, the three of them looked at each other and all saw the shock in the eyes of each other. Obviously, such fluctuations have surpassed the three of them, "That direction, isn''t Nandou House where it is." The small ball murmured, a doubt in his eyes, "There is where Nandou is." Feng Hao looked at it in surprise. After Huang Tianyun nodded, a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes, and said, "Is there something wrong with Nandou House?" "Frankly, if I were in the middle, there would be only a dead end." Huang Tianyun shrugged, "Go and see." After thinking a little, Feng Hao decided to take a risk, ... On the way to Nandoufu, Feng Hao thought about countless thoughts in his mind, but when he came to Nandoufu, everything in front of his eyes made them stunned and unable to react for a long time ... Nandou House, but the top forces on the human continent, its magnitude can be imagined, but now, it is in ruins. Strictly speaking, like a crater, Everything has been leveled, all buildings, all people, have become necessary, everything is gone, "Are you sure this is Nandou House." Pointing at the bottom of the foot, if the deep pit passes through to the center of the earth, Feng Hao asked Huang Tianyun, "It''s true." Huang Tianyun nodded, and his eyes were full of doubts, One day ago he suffered the biggest blow in his life, but one day later, it was destroyed, which made him a little scratched. When Feng Hao saw the ball and Liu Yanyan, both nodded ... Looking at the deep pit in front of him, Feng Hao''s face didn''t have any joy. On the contrary, his brows frowned deeply, and his mouth murmured, "What kind of ghost is this in Nandoufu." Since Nandoufu has the mysterious strongman who defeated Huang Tianyun, it can never be destroyed, so he is a little doubtful whether Nandoufu has been transferred. This possibility really exists, Huang Tianyun, small ball, Liu Yanyan, all are silent, "This fluctuation is somewhat familiar, it should be the person who made it ..." After feeling the energy fluctuations between heaven and earth for a long time, Huang Tianyun said, "The mysterious strongman." Feng Hao looked at him, "Ok." Huang Tianyun nodded. "It''s very similar, it should be his shot." He can''t believe that there are so many powerful men who easily kill himself in this world, "Hmm ..." Just as they talked, a group of people came across, and after a little shock, they gathered together again. "Excuse me, where do the seniors come from." A seemingly leading person stood in front of these dozens of people, and asked Feng Hao and his group with a respectful attitude. "People''s Palace." Feng Hao glanced at them, and said it lightly, "People''s Palace." The comer apparently froze, glanced at Feng Hao for a long time, and was still uncertain, "Can the seniors confirm it?" "how." Feng Hao frowned, Although he can be sure that the group of people in front of him is a human race, he can''t be sure that they are from Nandoufu, or from his side. After all, here is within the sphere of influence of Nandoufu. "We are from the Imperial Palace ... Huang Wei." After glancing in the direction of Liu Canyan, the leader said it carefully, and took out a jade with a shape similar to that of the dragon''s seal. "It is indeed the Imperial Guard." The little ball snorted and said, "Oh." Feng Hao was relieved, and then she took out her identity Jade, "People''s Palace ... Feng Hao, this is my mentor, Liu Canyan." After understanding, he learned that this pedestrian was the Emperor''s Guard sent by the East to monitor the movement of Nandou House. Chapter 1909： Slaughter Chapter 1909 Massacre Although these emperor guards may not have seen Feng Hao, they have heard of Feng Hao. After all, it is a character suspected of being the Lord of Nothingness, Now when they see it, they feel the powerful breath in Feng Hao''s body. They are even more shocked. When they look at each other, they see the shock in each other''s eyes. In the new contest of Shengtian Academy, Feng Hao is a person who has just entered the Holy Order. In the blink of an eye, decades later, he has reached the peak of the Holy Order. How can they not be surprised? Even, they are thinking, is it possible that the rumor is true, After all, there are only so many variants of the Imperial Mansion that can do this. In addition to the nothingness, they can''t think of anyone else who can be so outstanding. However, because Feng Hao''s identity has not been determined, they have not saluted yet, but they feel the surging breath of Huang Tianyun and Liu Canyan, and their attitude is very respectful. "You have been monitoring Nandou House." After a few words of greeting, Feng Hao asked, If Nandoufu has been transferred, it will be a troublesome thing, especially having the mysterious strongman is definitely a huge threat and hidden danger to the human race. "Yes." The leading man replied, looking at the deep pit under his feet, his eyes were puzzled and doubtful, Looking at the look on his face, Feng Hao knew that he didn''t know the situation here, so he asked, "Hasn''t Nandofu been transferred in large numbers recently?" "This one" The leading man communicated with the dozen people behind him for a while, then turned his head again, and then shook his head, "We have more than a dozen people scattered in various directions. These days, we have not seen Nandou There is a big move. " "No big moves." Feng Hao frowned and carefully glanced at a dozen of them before focusing on Huang Tianyun. "When I came yesterday, I didn''t notice anything abnormal, and it seemed that Nandoufu had strengthened its defense. It looked like it was going to stick to it, and there was no sign of migration ..." After Huang Tianyun carefully recalled the situation at that time, he said cautiously, "That''s weird. Now that there is no transfer, what''s going on?" Feng Hao''s brow frowned deeper, and he didn''t understand what Nandoufu was doing. After all, blowing up your own headquarters is costly. No one answered, everyone was confused, this weird situation was puzzling, The dozen or so Emperor Guards, seeing them so, knew in their hearts that this was definitely not caused by Feng Hao and his team. "Shouldn''t it be destroyed by someone?" Xiao Qiu Qi said in a sigh of breath, "impossible." Huang Tianyun directly rejected his view. Feeling the power of that mysterious powerhouse himself, he couldn''t believe that there are still people in this world who can kill the existence of such powerhouse, "It may be said that the strong will always have their own enemies, and Nandoufu is only affected by the pond fish." Liu Canyan said quietly, as if relaxed, but there was still a hint of heavyness in his eyes. , In these two short days, there were so many variables that were unexpected, and they were clearly beyond their control. "Maybe." Huang Tianyun didn''t surprisingly argue with her, but carefully looked at the deep pit for a long time before he said, "Obviously, this explosion was caused inside Nandoufu. So, the whole Nandoufu was blown up into the sky and nothing. Left. " "Can it be said that it was civil strife in Nandou House." Feng Hao looked at him suddenly, "It''s not impossible." The little ball also took over the topic, and his nose moved slightly. "I smelled a strong **** smell in the air. It seems that many people have died here. If it is really just a normal migration, How could there be so many casualties. " "Strange, is there such a powerful existence that no counterattack is impossible?" Although Huang Tianyun also agreed with it, he was completely confused when he thought of the mysterious strongman who defeated him. After some speculation and suspicion, they still didn''t get the answer. On the contrary, some of the troops around Nandoufu gathered towards this place. Feng Hao and others who met saw their faces suddenly change. "I know him. He is Fenghao of the Imperial Palace. He brought people to destroy the headquarters." Someone recognized Feng Hao and screamed loudly. "What, turned out to be the first person to be promoted to Tabitha last time." "His realm is so high, I can''t explore it. How is this possible? In just a few decades, hasn''t he been promoted to the Great Holy Realm." "Who the **** are they? Only a dozen of them killed the headquarters. It''s too powerful ..." "Kill them and take revenge on the governor." "Kill ..." Exclaimed, there were fear, retreat, and indignation. They rushed forward and wanted revenge. A scuffle started directly, "kill." The cold sound spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth, and the surrounding temperature dropped directly. Although he understands that most of these people are flowing human blood, they have been brainwashed by the people in Nandou, leaving them as a scourge without any benefit. "A bunch of bunnies who forgot who their ancestors were." Huang Tianyun yelled, and immediately launched a killing ring. He stormed in the army of Nandoufu, setting off a **** storm, and the screams were screaming. At the same time, Liu Yanyan, the small ball also shot, wherever he went, and wherever he went, all the corpses were left, just like the tiger rushed into the rabbit group, it was just a unilateral slaughter. It is even more necessary to say that the black king who has entered the Tao is even more so. After Feng Hao''s last word fell, he rushed into the crowd. The people in front of him live tore the spot one by one, and let the blood stain the red body. steaming, More than a dozen emperor guards were also shocked by their strength, but after a little, they all reacted and shot one by one without any intention to keep their hands. "They are devil, they are devil ..." Hundreds of thousands of people in the Nandoufu army were killed by their group of people and fled. Many of the weak points of their minds collapsed to the ground, snoring in their mouths, and a look of despair in their eyes, They are just military forces on the outskirts of Nandoufu. They are built to be able to go high. For them, Feng Hao and their group of people are all unattainable. If they exist like gods, they have no resistance at all. Can only be slaughtered, Chapter 1910： Opened Palace Chapter 1910: The Opened Palace Tens of thousands of military forces, like ants, were slaughtered by Huang Tianyun and his team. At such a critical moment, no one will be soft-hearted, because any small negligence will lead to a big omission in the future. For the safety of billions of people, Feng Hao dare not take this risk, At this time, each of them was full of strong evil spirits. Except that Liu Yanyan was very clean, everyone was stained with blood, especially the black king. If you climb out of the blood pool, Like the devil, he was so angry that he dyed the sky around him, and all the royal guards dared not approach him, and they looked at him with a bit of fear, He was born to kill, just like in his red eyes, the desire for killing was all at this moment. "Sure enough, he was able to control his killing intentions, which should have been deliberate last time." Looking at the black king who was gasping for a while and was not blinded by his intentions, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with all his thoughts, and he was relieved. What he needs is a sharp sword, not a double-edged sword. It hurts and hurts himself, that''s not what he needs, The current Black King is to satisfy him, "It seems these people are really unknowing." Huang Tianyun exhaled and said lightly, He followed the nothingness to fight the Quartet, he has long been used to the scene of killing, at this time there is nothing abnormal, "In other words, hasn''t Nandoufu moved?" Feng Hao raised an eyebrow, "It''s not impossible." Huang Tianyun glanced at Feng Hao and shook his head, Although, he is also reluctant to believe that the mysterious strongman who defeated him is missing, but at present, all the situation here shows that the headquarters of Nandoufu has been misused. Feng Hao rubbed his eyebrows and thought for a long time. I felt that even if I stayed here, I could nt solve the problem. , Let me know immediately. " "Observe." For some reason, the people in the Huang Wei area used honorifics and did not feel a little unaccustomed to them. After all, just a few of Huang Tianyun were obedient and Fenghao just now, and he also noticed an unusual breath from this. "call," When they left, Feng Hao breathed a long breath. When he was about to leave, he glanced around, but found that the terrain in the distance was a little familiar, and he turned over and looked aside. Huang Tianyun asked, "Is this very close to Xuan Mingtian?" "That''s right." Huang Tianyun froze, then nodded, Xuanmingtian existed long before the rise of the human race in ancient times, and once the **** of nothingness has also been there, but there is no gain. "Xuan Mingtian ..." At this moment, in Feng Hao''s mind, a glorious figure appeared. Woman in white, There is no doubt that she is the real master of Xuan Mingtian. Before Xuan Mingtian''s tomb, she easily defeated the honor seat from the ''xian'' organization. When Feng Hao faced Jiuqiao Tianpu, it was also She helped out, otherwise Feng Hao had already become a robber at that time, Thinking of her, Feng Hao felt that it was necessary for her to go to Xuanmingtian to see, at least, she needed to know if she was okay, "You go back first. If the Wuling and Mangyan peoples come to commit crimes, you still need your shot." After thinking a little, he said to Huang Tianyun, "You don''t go back together." Huang Tianyun asked for a moment, surprised, Feng Hao''s situation is not good now. If you walk outside, it is easy to go wrong. Therefore, even Liu Yanyan has a slight frown, The responsibility of their existence is to protect Feng Hao''s safety and assist him to reach its peak. "I''m going to Xuanmingtian." In order to reassure them, Feng Hao also said, "Relax, if there is a small ball, even if it''s not low, it''s no problem to run away. Moreover, I''m not the same as me." The name was called again in front of Huang Tianyun and the two of them. Xiao Qiu Qi glanced at Feng Hao bitterly, I think it s a dignified beast god, but now it s a quilt with such a name. However, when thinking of a superb name such as ''Wangcai'', he felt that he had to be grateful, otherwise, it would be really shameless. "Be careful about everything." After a weird glance at the ball, Huang Tianyun did not twist and twist, nodded towards Feng Hao, and then the three men with Liu Canyan and the Black King swept away toward the Holy Heaven Academy They must go to the town to guard against all possible changes, because any such negligence during this tense time period can lead to the misery of thousands of people, "Let''s go." Watching their figures disappear in the sky, Feng Hao whispered to the little ball around him, and went towards Xuanmingtian, Nandoufu is not too far from Xuanmingtian. After about three hours, Feng Hao came to the entrance of Xuanmingtian. Looking at the faint blue flowing energy like a liquid, Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a look of memory, and he stood a little distance and looked at it a little bit. It was when he entered it that he had a strange feeling ... "Why doesn''t seem right." Feeling the energy flowing around, although I feel a bit wrong, but the specific problem is where Feng Hao himself can''t say clearly, "Energy fluctuations have faded a lot." The small ball burrowed out of his collar and said in a sigh of silence, "It faded." Feng Hao moved in his heart, and felt a little, and found that Xiao Qiu Qiu was right. The energy in Xuan Ming''s day seemed not as strong as before. "What happened?" Without hesitation, Feng Hao directly swept towards the land of the last double dragon arch guard, After tossing in the middle of the night, it was almost dawn after arriving here. After waiting for a few hours in the place of Shuanglong Gongwei, it was the dawn. "Om ..." With a buzzing sound, the bright beams were spit out from the mouths of the dragons, and gradually formed into a light gate shining with a dreamlike luster. If it is illusive, like the legendary fairy gate, go in, it is the immortal fairyland, Because he was anxious to know what had happened, Feng Hao didn''t pay too much attention to it. He just ran into the light gate. Because he had entered it once from here, it was a familiar road for him and he passed through the forest. Soon after, he came to the impressive palace ... Feng Hao was taken aback by the scene before, because the gate of the palace was opened, Chapter 1911： confusing Chapter 1911: Misunderstanding The palace is quaint, and it is covered with moss all around. It looks like an old palace that has been deserted. As he approached, Feng Hao''s footsteps slowed down, and he didn''t even dare to go to just the sight of the palace. His heartbeat could not help speeding up at this time, revealing his tension, Indeed, he was nervous, On the one hand, Feng Hao was willing to meet the woman in white, on the other hand, he didn''t know what identity to use to face her. Is she really her husband? This is a bit far-fetched, Although, the woman in white is indeed beautiful and unparalleled, and even Huangfu is unparalleled, and the beautiful women like Tianxinxiang are so inferior to her. It can be seen that the beauty of a woman in white is already truly extraordinary and completely different from those of ordinary people. If there is a so-called fairyland in this world, then she must be a fairy from the fairyland. Maybe it was the first time she saw Feng Hao. Maybe it was when she was awake that Feng Hao was in close contact with her. She recognized Feng Hao and regarded Feng Hao as her loved one and her husband, but, Does Feng Hao take advantage of others? So at this time, Feng Hao didn''t know what mentality to face the white woman, Having arrived at the gate of the palace, Feng Hao still lowered his head, and it seemed that he had no courage to face it. However, after a little while, he was stunned. Because, within his range of perception, there is no fluctuation in the breath of the woman in white, Looking up, the diameter of his eyes fell into the mouth of the white jade coffin above the palace ... Empty, The white jade coffin turned out to be empty, Feng Hao''s eyes were stunned. Immediately, a little under his feet, he came to the side of the white coffin. "It''s gone." There was no one in the coffin he saw, and his eyes turned out to be flustered. The small ball also emerged from his collar, glanced left and right, his nose wrinkled and wrinkled, as if he was sniffing the scent around him. It was a long time before he stopped. "She has been away for a long time ..." He glanced at Feng Hao, who was rushing around in the palace, and he reminded, "left." Upon hearing this, Feng Hao stopped and frowned and asked, "What do you mean, she has already woken up and left by herself." "Yes." In his direct view, Xiao Qiu ball nodded his head affirmatively, and then said, "The atmosphere inside is very pale, it is estimated that she has left here for at least half a year ..." "Six months." Feng Hao''s brow deepened, and there was hidden worry in his eyes. Although the woman in white showed great strength last time, she was severely hit and even fell asleep in the battle against the heaven punishment. This makes Fenghao not sure whether she is still there. If her strength was affected because of that time, would nt she be in danger if she went out alone, And, as beautiful as she is, there will be many people watching her beauty ... Thinking of this, Feng Hao is even more confused, "No, I have to find her." Then, he stumbled towards the door, "Where do you look for it?" Xiaoqiu reminded kindly, "Either way, be sure to find her." Feng Hao bit her lip, but her eyes flickered. Six months, how many variables will be in this half of the year, in fact, he also knows clearly, if what will happen, it will happen in this half of the year ... "Her breath is strange. If she doesn''t show up within a hundred meters from me, I can''t find her ..." The small ball is also quite a headache. Feng Hao now seems to be a bit unreasonable, and she has no clear head to judge the current situation. Care is messy, "Damn." Hearing this, Feng Hao stopped suddenly, hitting a punch directly on a large tree in front of him, and the huge force shattered the whole tree body, and sawdust scattered, "I should send someone to guard in Xuanming Heaven." He grabbed his hair in pain, hissing, and red bloodshots appeared in his eyes. You only need to send one person over. Then, if a woman in white appears, she can be brought into the heavenly academy, and nothing will happen now. However, he was negligent, and now she is uncertain about her life and death. "Ugh" The small ball looks at it, and I do nt know how to comfort it. Following Feng Hao for so long, it is naturally clear that Feng Hao is the most affectionate person. If a woman in white is caused by him, he may be guilty for a lifetime, "I wish she wouldn''t be in trouble." Little Ball could only pray. Because this is a human area. In ancient times, it used to come here with the **** of nothingness, but it was not allowed to enter. At that time, although the place of Ssangyong Arch was also found, it was not as coincident as burning old. I do nt know everything about it, However, the **** of nothingness once said that it is a supreme being that sleeps in Xuanming days, It can make the **** of nothingness so praising. Obviously, the identity of the master of Xuanming Tian is absolutely extraordinary. It is not conceivable by ordinary people. Even the small ball guessed that the one in it might be a ... Supreme, After seeing the woman in white, it also felt this way, but there was no energy fluctuation on the woman in white. It seemed that everything was taken out of her body, leaving a body empty. However, with her understanding of Tiandi Avenue, she can still do many things that ordinary people cannot. After all, if the owner of this mysterious sky is truly a supreme one, then a strand of hair can kill the existence of the oracle, However, what worries Xiaoqiu is that these days, there seems to be no extraordinary behavior of white women in the human race area. Otherwise, Dongfang should have told Feng Hao right. After all, the last Xuanmingtian incident was also rumored. Feng Hao was sheltered by a woman in white, and the East was naturally informed. So, she has been away for half a year, but nothing extraordinary has happened. Does this mean that ... she has lost her original extraordinary ability, If yes, then ... It cannot imagine "and many more." Suddenly, it had a brain spin, "Unusual things ... Nantou." Nandoufu has a mysterious strongman, even hundreds of presidents of Xuanjiyuan, and Huang Tianyun, a former deity, all of which exceed the strength of Nandoufu. "I thought about it, just follow me and go to Nandou." The little ball yelled, his body was swept away, and he rushed directly towards the outside world. Feng Hao was stunned. Although he didn''t know what happened, he followed closely. Chapter 1912： is her Chapter 1912: Her Penglai, an inconspicuous corner, a small courtyard at the foot of the mountain is so inconspicuous, it looks like the place where the wild widower lives, A woman in red was sitting inside the house with her eyes closed, her brows slightly locked, Although the **** jade connected with the life of the evil fairy has shown signs of life, representing that the evil fairy has appeared in this world, but she has never felt the fluctuation of the breath of the evil fairy, It can be said that she was the closest person to the Supreme Fairy. After all, she was a woman in the top ten seats, so she is most familiar with the breath of the Supreme Fairy. Now, day by day, the forces of the Penglai world are pressing harder on Chunfeng Pavilion. There have been many smashing and robbing events in various places. When the masters of Chunfeng Pavilion rushed, those people had already fled. Leaving the almost broken Chunfeng Pavilion, Speaking of which, although Chunfeng Pavilion is now widely distributed, the number of strong ones is now the biggest flaw of Chunfeng Pavilion. Therefore, almost every day, Chunfeng Pavilion has to abandon the bases of dozens of cities. Even so, the bases in various places are frequently attacked. The woman in red knew that this was intentionally done by someone in order to force herself to come forward, If it was put in the past, she might appear directly, sweeping these people and forces who dare to challenge the Chunfeng Pavilion, but the mysterious strongman who rescued the Black King last time in the battle for the spirit beads made her unforgettable. That is definitely no less than your own existence, Therefore, she cannot take this risk, However, it is because of the concessions of Chunfeng Pavilion that this situation is getting worse and worse. Even some first-class forces have come together to make it a pleasure to bully Chunfeng Pavilion. What''s more, there are so many beauties in Chunfeng Pavilion. Before, I could only see them, but now I can grab them and take it for myself. The incident this time proves once again that the so-called beauty appeal is absolutely powerful, Chunfeng Pavilion can be described as the beauty of success and beauty, ... "The breath of the Immortal Lord." Suddenly, the woman in red opened her eyes, and there was a shocking light in her eyes. When she moved, she disappeared instantly. When she reappeared, she was already on the continent ... Hanging above the sky, the woman in red with her eyes closed carefully sensed the energy fluctuations in the surrounding world ... "Disappeared." After a long time, she opened her eyes, her eyes were blank, Although she felt a familiar strong wave just now, but that kind of wave was fleeting. Although she could sense it vaguely, she could not determine the specific area. "How is this going." The red woman''s eyes were blank, and her mouth murmured, "Immortal Lord, now that you are awake, why don''t you come to your subordinates, are you too disappointed with them?" Her eyes were dim, and her words were full of blame. Originally, I wanted to create a force that could compete with the existence of Xuandao Valley, but I didn''t expect that it would become like this. She can imagine that if Chunfeng Pavilion does not break out strongly, then it will only be as dominant as those top forces, Although you can protect yourself by doing this, you lose your qualification to compete with Xuandaogu. Subsequently, the woman in red looked around and still found no results. "Here ... it seems to be a human area." Glancing around for a long time, her eyes narrowed slightly, Coming to Terran, it reminded her of someone who broke her good ... Feng Hao, That guy who tickles her hate, "Sooner or later, I''ll find you this account." The woman in red hummed, staring in the direction of Shengtian Xuefu, She firmly believes that if Feng Hao didn''t appear, Lingzhu would definitely be in her pocket. In that case, perhaps, the Lord of the Immortals would come back by himself. "Why the immortal master appeared in the Terran area." This is something that puzzled her, Not to mention the human race, even the top three races of the hundred continents are not her eyes. For example, the cowardly race of the human race, she does not take it into account. "Perhaps, the Lord of the Immortals will appear again ..." The woman in red did not return to Penglai immediately, but found a quiet place, closed her eyes and meditated. "boom" A few days later, a strong and extreme wave came out suddenly, the whole world was shaking, and the woman in red was directly awakened. "It''s the breath of the Immortal Lord." There was a touch of extreme excitement in her eyes. Without any hesitation, she broke the space and swept away towards the place where the wave happened. "Hey ..." The space was divided, and the woman in red appeared above the sky. Below it is a bottomless pit, which has been surrounded by many people. When she saw her, she was vigilant and surrounded her. "Who are you?" After the crowd, an old man surging with a breath of breath asked, The breath radiating from the woman in red made him tremble, and he did not dare to make rude behavior at all, The woman in red didn''t bother them, just glanced lightly, just like looking at a weak cricket under her feet. With her figure, she appeared on the edge of the deep pit. Bending down, she put her palms on the ground, completely disregarding the feelings of those around her, and felt the waves remaining on the edge of the pit. "It''s the breath of the Immortal Lord." A little, the woman in red opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of excitement, "What, is it a group." After hearing this, the people around them realized that destroying the people here seemed to have an inseparable relationship with the woman in red. "Go ahead, kill her and take revenge for the governor." Worried that they could not find the object of revenge, they suddenly rushed up and rushed to the red woman aggressively, "Folly." The woman in red jeered, "Since the immortal chooses to kill you, then let me clean up your iniquity." All in all, she turned into a red colored line and moved among the crowd. As a result, there was a torrent of blood and rain, and the screams of screams echoed endlessly in the world. She had no place to vent because Chunfeng Pavilion was suppressed. At this time, she started her hands and showed no mercy. If a **** of death shuttles in the world and reaps life, When Feng Hao followed the ball to return to Nandoufu again, he saw this scene, "is her." Just a glance, Feng Hao recognized the woman in red, meanwhile, the woman in red also found his existence, Chapter 1913： Coercion Chapter 1913 Coercion "boom" With a huge explosion, the whole world was white and invisible, so that people could not see the things in front of them, and the light disappeared. The surrounding Nandoufu people were all dead. Looking at the red woman who came out slowly from inside, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her quite alertly, He did not understand why, as a person of Chunfeng Pavilion, the woman in red appeared here and clashed with the people of Nandoufu, but he did not feel that the woman had a good impression on herself. "I didn''t expect you to dare to come out of that turtle shell, and you are not afraid of death." Looking at Feng Hao in front of her eyes, the corner of the mouth of the woman in red slightly skimmed, raising a touch of playfulness, If Feng Hao has been staying at Shengtian Xuefu, then naturally no one can take him, but if he leaves Shengtian Xuefu, then it may not be so. "Humph." Feng Hao hummed slightly, and the breath on his body began to surge. On the side, the small ball also blocked him inadvertently or inadvertently. If a woman in red hits it, it will definitely block it. "Still you naively thought that if you cultivate now, you will be able to match the world." The red woman''s eyes glanced over the small ball, her eyelids jumped a little, then she looked directly at Feng Hao and said with a mocking tone, Apparently, she already regards Feng Hao as a group with Nandoufu, because Feng Hao arrived immediately, and she thought Feng Hao was targeting her. First was the battle for Lingzhu, and now she was annoyed by the master of the fairy. She couldn''t think of any reason to keep this guy. However, on the little beast of the small ball, she was keenly aware of a wave that made her palpitate, so she did not act lightly. "Why are you coming to my tribe?" Feng Hao ignored her mockery and asked coldly, If Chunfeng Pavilion participates in the current situation, it will be absolutely devastating to the human race. Therefore, he has also moved his heart and wants to keep the woman in red here. "This world is so big, I can''t go anywhere." The woman in red frowned, and an indescribable aura spread out from her. The space around her was broken like glass, even in the dark streamer space. Like water ripples, "Howling, ..." The little ball roared loudly, and with the sound of a crisp sound of bones, its body quickly expanded, and in a moment, it became a giant beast like a hill. The dragon''s head, tiger''s body, and unicorn''s four-legged, powerful aura spread, resisting the impact of her aura, and the middle of the aura of the aura spread a burst of thunderous sound like thunder, making people tremble. Below, the land was broken, the mountains fell, spread over a hundred miles, everything was flattened, and it collapsed. "It''s you who saved the Black King." The woman in red narrowed her eyes and asked, She has always been concerned about the mysterious strongman who saved the Black King, and now, on the ball, she feels the same breath fluctuation, "The people in Chunfeng Pavilion are really wide. Do you have to intervene in matters of our people?" The sound of the small ball exploded in the heavens and the earth like a thunder. Within tens of thousands of miles, all spirit beasts surrendered to the ground and trembled as if worshiping their own deities. "Did your people really have any ancient soldiers without fear?" The woman''s eyes narrowed slightly. If the immortal master is not angry, how can he attack these ants-like characters, so she doesn''t have any good feelings about the human race, "Hey, there are a few ancient soldiers in the world today." Xiaoqiu grinned indifferently, quite contented, Speaking of it is also the timing of the development of the human race is not right, otherwise, with the ancient soldiers, how can the human race also occupy a place in this world, instead of being insulted by other races, as it is now, "Humph." The red woman''s humming hummingly, the palm of her hand turned over, and a whole body of red beads appeared in her hands, as dazzling as the sun, suddenly, the surrounding space seemed to boil, as if boiling water, the temperature also rose The sky soared sharply, the ground below was scorched, the trees were burning, the heat waves rolled, shattered the space, and rushed to the small ball. "Roar," When the mountains and rivers roared, the small ball lifted the dragon beast and lifted up the sky, and a huge power swept the world. If Ruo Hanhai was tumbling, it could withstand the heat wave. "Hmm ..." An earth-shattering explosion rang through the world, and a tsunami-like energy frantically rolled in all directions, destroying everything and leveling everything, if the end of the world comes, Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of many parties. Many people rushed from a distance and watched the development here. After they saw the situation clearly, they were speechless and speechless. They simply can''t imagine that there is such a powerful existence in this world, even if it is thousands of miles apart, they can''t afford a little resistance. "Is it ... the emperor," Their hearts were horrified, their hearts were trembling, and many people even fell down on their knees and worshiped at the top. "That was the headquarters of Nandoufu, and it was razed to the ground ..." Some people exclaimed, watching it all in disbelief, Nandoufu can be said to be the first capital outside Shurafu and Jiuyoufu. In terms of folk and prestige, it even surpasses the imperial palace. However, it was only one day and it no longer existed. "that person" Some people with pupil technique found Feng Hao who had withdrawn from the small ball and the red women''s battlefield, and the pupils could not help but expand again. It can be said that as long as the people who have gone to the new Taibei University of Holy Heaven last time cannot forget Feng Hao, some people still recognize Feng Hao''s identity. "Renhuangfu, it has been rumored that Renhuangfu will take action on Nandoufu. I never thought it really started ..." This has caused some people to be filled with panic, especially those who are affiliated to Nandou House, and even more disturbed, and some have even stepped back and ran away quietly, "Crazy woman, when are you going to make trouble?" The battlefield was widened, and the surrounding area was devastated. It was deserted, and the little ball was angry and yelled, "Do you believe it or not, and I will go down and demolish your Spring Wind Pavilion." "you dare." Hearing this, the woman in red was stagnant, glaring at the ball, The current situation of Chunfeng Pavilion is not good. If the ball is really noisy, who can stop it, "There is nothing in this world that my beast **** dare not do." The roar of the small ball resounded in the world, shocking, Chapter 1914： Reluctant to be ants Chapter 1914: Unwilling To Be A Ant Beast God, In this world, there can be only one beast god, which is the mount of the **** of nothingness, In that year, all the beasts in the world of beast gods were truly supreme among all the beasts. They surpassed all beasts. Even the beasts with ancient bloodlines must surrender to them. However, the woman in red is obviously not a person of the same period. Therefore, she does not know much about small balls. However, those people who came from afar are standing in shock with stunned faces. With everything, How can beast gods, as people of the human race, forget the existence of beast gods, "It turned out to be the beast god." Many people looked at the giant beast with a dragon head and tiger body in amazement, but no one could be sure for the time being. After all, the beast **** only exists in the legend, and at the end of ancient times, it disappeared at the same time as the **** of nothingness, how could it appear again, Its appearance does not mean that the **** of nothingness is reborn, When they looked at Feng Hao again, the look in their eyes changed a little ... Feng Hao can be described as a legendary character. In the new contest, he defeated the Nandou deity, even the Jiuyou deity and the Shura deity. Someone had doubted his identity before, but it was because of the thunder attribute in his body Just not sure, Now it seems that this identity is almost solid, "If the **** of nothingness and the **** of beasts co-occur, does it not mean that my people are about to rise prosperously ..." If it was not the **** of nothingness, how could the human race have the opportunity to turn over, Because the human race is the only race created by the ancient goddess of Nu Wa, many races and forces want to enslave the human race and even extinct it. I can imagine what a dark time it was for the human race. It is a **** of nothingness. He is like a beacon in the dark. He leads the human race to the peak. Since then, the human race can truly be independent. Therefore, the **** of nothingness is definitely the most special existence of the human race. Each generation of the nothingness master is also highly anticipated and revered. ... "If you dare to do this, I will destroy your human land every inch." The woman in red glared at the small ball and grunted, She has already seen the ability of the small ball. She has to be better than her. However, because this is a human area, she is an unscrupulous saboteur. She started the battle, but she did not expect to be defeated by the small ball. , If the small ball really intervenes in the Penglai World Chunfeng Pavilion, then it will undoubtedly add to the current situation of Chunfeng Pavilion. Just think, who can stop the footsteps of small balls, Not even herself, "Humph." The little ball hummed dullly, and the two big nostrils spewed hot air, and they stared at her badly. The eyes, like copper bells, were full of murder. If you dare to intervene in the disputes of my people, then I will definitely make you Chunfeng Pavilion unsafe. " Looking directly into its eyes, the woman in red hesitated for a long time, She knows that the small ball is not lying. If she keeps going on, it will not be good for both sides. In the end, it will definitely be a loss. She glanced around, trying to find the whereabouts of the Lord of the Immortals, but found that the sky was vast, and the sea was like a tide. It was hard to ascend to heaven if she wanted to find one out of so many people. Moreover, if the prince intentionally avoided her from seeing, how could she find it, "Perhaps, it is the immortal master who is too disappointed in me." She smiled at herself, but her eyes were condensed, "I will not allow anyone to destroy my efforts again, and fight back, starting today." Thinking of this, she took a deep look at the small ball and Feng Hao, and finally turned into a red pole, disappearing in the sky, Later, after the woman in red returned to the world of Penglai, Chunfeng Pavilion was a change of patience before. In a day, more than a dozen provocative first-class forces were overthrown, and they were uprooted. A new round of storms and fierce methods have set off people in the world. Sure enough, when Chunfeng Pavilion began to fight back, all the regions calmed down, and even the tentative provocations slowly stopped. Those top forces chose to wait and see without any action. Everyone wants to know what the details of Chunfeng Pavilion are. After all, unknown things are the most terrible. Knowing the enemy is the best way to deal with it. Therefore, no one dares to act rashly before Chunfeng Pavilion has erupted. This made the Penglai world once again plunged into a tense but weird atmosphere. ... "call," When the woman in red was gone, Feng Hao was relieved, and there was a heavy flash in her eyes. Originally thought that the world could go anywhere, but now, after seeing the fight between the small ball and the red woman, he found that he was still so weak and so humble ... "Half step emperor, without taking this half step, I can walk in the world." Originally, I was almost satisfied with Feng Hao''s self-cultivation, and now I have a new goal. Impacting the half-step emperor realm, Before the day of this heaven and earth is not broken, the half-step emperor is the master of this heaven and earth, He is unwilling to be a ants, and is not willing to put his destiny in the hands of others, even if there is a small ball, Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan and other powerful help, there will still be accidents, "go." Glancing at the crowd around, Feng Hao frowned slightly, "and many more." The shrunken little ball followed, but stopped him, "how." Feng Hao looked at it a little bit unknown, "Aren''t you looking for Xuan Mingtian''s owner." The sound of the little ball sounded directly in his mind, making his body tremble slightly, "Where is she." Feng Hao suddenly became a little nervous, and asked, "Nantou is not far from Xuanming Tian. There are not many people who can defeat Huang Tianyun in this world ..." The small ball ball reminded intentionally or unintentionally, "This" Feng Hao''s heart shuddered, and her eyes flickered suddenly. "What do you mean, that mysterious powerhouse in Nandoufu is her." "It''s not impossible." Xiaoqiu doesn''t believe that arrogant figures such as Master Xuanmingtian will always remain obscured. Once her strength erupts, it will be absolutely shocking. "Well." Feng Hao didn''t hesitate at all. He just swept towards the deep pit location of Nandoufu headquarters. At this moment, he didn''t think about how to face the woman in white. He just thought, to find her, Chapter 1915： blurred Chapter 1915: Blurred Below the deep pit, you can''t see the bottom at a glance. There is a dark, hot air flowing out of the mat. Obviously, I''m afraid that it has reached the bottom of the ground. After being reminded by the small ball, Feng Hao also felt that it was increasingly possible, After all, a woman in white has lost all her memory. As long as she spends some careful time, she is likely to be abducted. The sphere of influence of Nandoufu is closer to Xuanmingtian, which increases this possibility. As the small ball said, in this world, there is not much strong person who wants to easily defeat Huang Tianyun and let him have no resistance. Xuan Mingtian''s master, a woman in white, is probably one of them. After all, even the **** of nothingness boasted of being a great being, The more you swipe down, the higher the temperature. You can already see that the red magma is transpiring. The temperature is so high that the surrounding space becomes a substantial distortion. Regarding these, Feng Hao was completely disregarded, his eyes and pupils were amethyst, and he looked around, searching for the familiar figure in his memory. "Wowa ..." Deep in the ground, the magma is undulating and fluttering like a tide, and the sight is a reddish color, nothing else, Opening his mouth, Feng Hao wanted to shout, but he suddenly found that he did nt know what to call a woman in white. After hesitated, he found it on this magma. "no one" With his purple pupil lit, he was able to see thousands of things around him, but there was no trace of a woman in white, and his eyebrows were locked suddenly. A little, he moved his eyes to his feet. Over the sea of ??rocks, "Tongtong." With almost no hesitation, Feng Hao directly jumped into the rolling sea of ??rocks, "It''s terrible. This outbreak is not like what the half-step emperor can do. Is she not imprisoned by heaven and earth?" Glancing at the scene deep in the ground, the small ball murmured in shock, but there was still a thick confusion in the eyes, It stands to reason that the unrest between heaven and earth has not been broken, no one can use the energy above the emperor''s realm, and a woman in white is no exception. In front of the scene, this scene is undoubtedly beyond the power of the Holy Order, or even half a step. Creation and the heart of the earth means that this world can be destroyed, For example, the Hongmeng, Jiuyou, and Shura circles are all new spaces created by the land of the three major gods of the human race divided from the continent by the power of heaven. I thought about it a little, because I was worried that Feng Hao would have an accident, and it also jumped into the magma. The temperature in the magma is beyond imagination. It is the deepest part of the ground. The terrible degree inside it is no less than the sky fire field of Penglai World. If we talk about it, the core part of the earth''s center is the emperor or the deity, and it is likely to be burned into the ashes if it breaks into it. Therefore, the small ball is also very worried that Feng Hao will rush in with a hot hair. At that time, even if he is a vanity, he will have no bones. In sight, there is a redness, except for high temperature and red, there seems to be no other colors. "I haven''t seen it yet ..." Sure enough, when looking for a woman in white and no trace around, Feng Hao''s mood was a little unstable, and she became agitated. Therefore, he has been deeper, deeper, deeper ... As if it had already arrived in the hot sun, the surrounding space was virtually distorted by the heat wave transpiration. When Feng Hao came here, his body was under a strong pressure, just like the entire continent. On his shoulders, his skeletal bones were squeaky, He had to stagnate, lit up Zitong, glanced left and right, but still could not find the trace of the woman in white. "Don''t ... no, it''s impossible, she can''t just fall like this ..." Feng Hao shook his head violently. Gradually, he set his gaze deeper. "With her strength, she should have gone deeper." "No." When he was going to go deeper, the small ball stopped in front of him, blocking his footsteps, "Step aside." Feng Hao seemed to be very irritable at this time, and growled, "Well." The little ball did not explain anything, and dragged Feng Hao out of the magma. Even if Feng Hao might be dissatisfied, it would not be able to watch Feng Hao go to death, "Whoo, ... whoo, ..." Lie on a rock, breathing heavily in the wind, and the bones of the body were the sound of a "thunderbola", gradually returning to normal, "why." His eyes kept staring at the small ball, "It seems you don''t know much about the center of the earth." The small ball patted his forehead distressedly, even if he explained, "The earth''s center carries the gravity of the entire continent, and even the shrine enters it, it will be crushed. If you go in now, you will be lost ..." " "Oh." Feng Hao frowned slightly, and his emotions calmed down because of the magma. It s normal to be irritable at that temperature. At the same time, he also feels that he is not stable enough, and a little reckless. "You mean, isn''t she here?" Since the woman in white was still able to burst out that powerful energy to destroy Nandoufu, then it is very likely that she has left, "I found that the amount of energy she used was more than that of a half-step emperor ..." The little ball exhaled deeply, with a slight tremolo in his tone, "What does this mean?" Feng Hao asked in confusion, "At that time, her energy could already cut the heavens and the earth, so it is likely that it broke the gap in the space and was sucked into another space ..." The small ball supplements the common sense that Feng Hao doesn''t know, "Hong Meng Realm, Tianwu Continent, these two continents are cut by the **** of nothingness from the hundred continents ... "Then where will she be now, Hongmeng World, or Tianwu Continent." After understanding, Feng Hao''s tense mood was slightly relaxed. At least, white women would not be in danger. Moreover, after the incident in Nandou, this also proves that the woman in white is not so bullying, and once it annoys her, it will definitely bring destruction. "I don''t know the specifics, but as long as you are ordered now to pay attention to the abnormal events in various places, I believe that as long as she appears again, you will be able to find her." Xiaoqiu shrugged his shoulders and gave Fenghao a gloomy look, There is no human nature for the opposite sex, and he is all for his own good, but now he is still complaining everywhere. Chapter 1916： Traitor Chapter 1916: Traitor The words of the small ball are very reasonable to Feng Hao. Like the Nandou House incident, if he went to Xuanmingtian early, he might already be able to see a woman in white now. "You can rest assured, even if you have an accident, she won''t have an accident ..." Xiao Qiu Qi murmured, "Ahem ..." Feng Hao coughed twice, and felt very embarrassed about his loss of control. However, he knew Xiao Buqiu''s mentality and said, "This time, thank you for reminding me." "Hum." The little ball turned his head back, so arrogant, "Okay, let''s go." Feng Hao touched his nose, and his face was a little bit lost, so he just swept up and flew out of the deep pit. "Come out, come out ..." Seeing him and the small ball appeared high in the sky, there was a sound of exclamation around, Because the roar of the little ball was just heard by these people, and remembered in the heart. Now, almost everyone knows this. If the small ball is really a beast god, then there is a 90% chance that Feng Hao''s identity will be ... the **** of nothingness, Therefore, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, most of them are filled with scorching and respect. All these, Feng Hao saw in his eyes, he didn''t feel fluttering, on the contrary, he felt a heavy responsibility, pressing on his shoulder, Because, in these eyes, what he sees is what these people expect of him. He is their heaven, their spiritual pillar, There is always a hope in people''s hearts, and Feng Hao, the vanity, is the hope in their hearts, the hope of the rise of the human race, "I am the Imperial Palace, Fenghao." Feng Hao opened his mouth, his voice sounded like a thunder, and he went through the wild, suppressing the surrounding noises. After attracting all the attention, he continued to say, "Now, my royal palace has been verified, Nandoufu Collaborating with the Witch Spirits in an attempt to disrupt the situation of my people ... " "What, Nandoufu colluded with the Wuling tribe." What he said is undoubtedly like a thunderbolt that suddenly caused thousands of exclaimed sounds. People''s eyes are incredible, After all, the Nandou shrine in Nandoufu was also one of the gods who made great contributions to the human race in ancient times. His descendants betrayed the human race, which is unimaginable and unacceptable. "I''m sorry, but Nandoufu has been eroded by the Wuling people, and, after taking the seat of the governor, Nandoufu''s ties were strangled by him and replaced by his close friends, so in these years Among them, it is well known that Nandoufu has been trying every means to replace the imperial palace of my people, so as to enter the Holy Heaven Academy ... " In order not to cause large-scale confusion, Feng Hao announced the truth to the public. If you really let people of other races enter the Holy Heaven Academy ... Just thinking about it, everyone shuddered, So, sooner or later, the entire human race will be wiped out in silence. "Why do we believe what you said, this is just an excuse for your royal palace to eradicate Nandou. One day, sooner or later, you will use this excuse to eradicate us ..." In the crowd, some sharp voices came out, which also caused some people to chant. Indeed, this may also be an excuse for the imperial palace to exclude dissidents, so it has caused more people to look at Feng Hao with uncertainty. At this time, Feng Hao calmly nodded at the ball, "Hey, leave it to me." The glimmering light shining in the eyes of the little ball did not change shape, but just stretched out a former family, holding it slightly, and at once, it was convenient for more than forty people to rise in the air ... "Ah ... let me go ... let me go ..." "What are you doing, killing people? I tell you, I''m not afraid." "People''s Palace killed, Ren''s Palace killed ..." These forty people were struggling and screaming, intending to cause panic among the people below, to deal with Fenghao together, but to their disappointment, there were at least a hundred thousand people below, but none of them were hands-on They have been waiting for something, and they are very disappointed and do not understand why. "Are you wondering, they are not challenged by you?" Feng Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth, and raised an eyebrow. "Well, what your imperial palace will do will sooner or later be revealed to the world." "You want to cover yourself, I tell you, you won''t end well ..." "A hypocrite, a real villain ..." These dozens of people are still very hard-spoken, all kinds of dissatisfaction, all kinds of abuse, but the people below see what they understand, "After all, foreigners." Feng Hao taunted, but let them tremble involuntarily, and then in their stunned and unknown eyes, he continued to say, "Because the people of the human race will not make nothing against nothing. The Lord has behaved rudely, so although your methods of provocation are correct, it is a pity that you have found the wrong person. " When they heard this, they were looking at the pair of eyes full of scorching and respect below. The abrupt is the awakening. They and others seemed to have done a stupid thing. That is, underestimate the importance of the Lord of Nothingness to the people. "Even so, your tribe''s good days are coming to an end. Soon, our army of witch spirits and savages will start. At that time, the human area must be filled with corpses and all the people will be slaughtered. . " "Now we have time to let it go, as long as we are willing to surrender to my Wuling tribe now, to protect you from dying, and to flourish in the future." "This is your last chance ..." Seeing that it had been exposed, they couldn''t care less, yelled, various threats, everything wanted to mess up, so that even if they died, they achieved their purpose. "What, Wuling and Mangyan." Their words also had a certain effect. Many people''s eyes were panic-looking. After all, for them, these two races, no matter which one, are unattainable, and now they are working together to deal with the human race, the human race can survive, "kill." Bing Han''s voice was spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth. The words fell, and the forefoot of the small ball was slightly pressed down. The forty or so spies were directly crushed and the bones were left. Feng Hao glanced around and looked at the panic in their eyes. He could sense their psychology and sigh, but he did not blame them. The fear of the strong has penetrated into their souls. After all, the Wuling tribe and the Mang tribe are united, which is also a headache for Feng Hao, let alone these ordinary people. Chapter 1917： Bare hands Chapter 1917: Immortal Hand Sage "I, Feng Hao, this generation of nothingness, assure all the people, I will do my best to protect the people, please believe me." Feng Hao''s voice lingers in the heavens and the earth. This is the first time that Feng Hao has publicly acknowledged himself as a body of nothingness, and the sound caused is extraordinary, but it is a simple sentence that directly awakens the passion of all the people below. "Meet the Lord of Nothingness." With one person kneeling down, the crowd on the ground fell down like a wave, all kneeling slowly, They look sincere, just like worshipping the deities in their hearts. Their panic and anxiety have all changed into hope and excitement. "As long as our peoples are united, nothing is impossible." Although the Fenghao people have left, what he said has remained in the hearts of these people, and has been widely spread, spreading extremely fast. In just a few days, almost the entire ethnic area has spread. , Although they are worried about the alliance between the Wuling and Mangyan peoples, as human people, everyone is full of confidence in Feng Hao, the new Lord of Nothingness. Because every generation of nothingness has not let the people down. The Lord of Nothingness, deservedly the first person in the human race, even the two Lord Gods of the Nine Nether Phantoms and the God of Shura, also appears dim in his aura, Later, the Emperor''s Mansion guarded the law, and took the opportunity to announce Feng Hao''s record on the race of hundreds of people. At the same time, he also announced that Feng Hao officially took over the post of Emperor Mansion House three days later. These days, there are singing and dancing everywhere in the Terran area, celebrating the Terran''s return to the top of the 100 race, To them, it was like dreaming. Feng Hao defeated all the strong men of the Reckless family and captured such glory. This made many older generations of tears and tears. Everyone knows that everything about the human race has been rewritten. If the human race can win this battle, then it can well deserve the seventh name of the hundred. At this time, no one is willing to hold back, rubbing their fists, planning to make a name of their own in this troubled world. At this time, the peoples up and down have achieved the true heart of all peoples. If this is known by the senior members of the Wuling clan, they do nt know if they will spit blood. The years of hard work have turned into a necessity. And at this moment, Feng Hao is rushing back to Tianwu mainland ... No matter when and where, how much glory is gained, in Feng Hao''s heart, his family will always occupy the largest piece of land in his heart, Think about it, he grew up from an ignorant boy, step by step, hardships, how many sufferings, how many setbacks, what he has achieved today, However, Feng Hao still feels that he is a lucky man, because along the way, he is accompanied by many confidantes, who give them hope and give him the motivation to move forward. "Wuer, Ninger, are you all right?" Thinking of the two wives at home, Feng Hao was both excited and guilty. It''s been so long. He has been busy practicing and never went home to visit. Although the two wives have never complained about themselves, Feng Hao knows that these two wives are considerate and unwilling. Adding chaos to his busy life, so he suppressed his grievances, I would like to ask, which woman in the world does not want to spend time with her husband, Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s heart was even more frightened, and the speed under his feet was faster. ... Yu Ning, although she will go back to Tianwu Continental Wind House to accompany Feng Hao''s mother, Qiong Su, but more often, she walks in major cities in Hongmeng and Mongolia to help those in need. Even if you have a high weight, if she does not want to be ruled, then she will die. Even if you are poor and penniless, she will shoot, no matter how poor or poor, In the past few decades, the people she treated with her own hands, even if there were no seven figures, at least as many as six figures, so in the folk, Yu Ning is also known as ... In people''s hearts, Xian is flawless. Xian represents all their beautiful illusions in their hearts. Sin is used to describe Yu Ning. Where Respect Has Got, "Om ..." With the transmission of the ancient array in the middle of a city, a woman who looks like a fairy, is quiet, and has a soft smile on her face, accompanied by four guards, walks out of the lotus step, and slowly walks out. , "Shouxian Shengxian came to build Zhengcheng ..." After the first person found the woman, he first stunned, and then the exclamation of excitement came from his mouth, spreading the whole name up and down, Soon after, the Pharmacist Guild of Jianzheng City was surrounded by water, Because everyone knows that this sacred hand can cure all anxieties, even if it is a variety of terminal illnesses, she also found a solution, the worst, can also suppress the spread of symptoms, Furthermore, that is because, in the rumors, the prime minister is extremely beautiful, like the fairy in the legend, and looks like a fairy. Therefore, people who come here are not sure how many, "Please pay attention, let''s open the way, so that friends who need treatment can come in, don''t delay the time of the holy immortal ..." The people in the pharmacist''s guild maintained their order with sweat, because out of respect for the priests, they were crowded and crowded. However, from the entrance of the pharmacist''s guild, there was still a road that spread to the street. Rows of walking come, "What a good girl, she''s so kind, she''s definitely a reincarnation ..." One who came up with a cane and trembling came out trembling with excitement in her mouth. It was just how far she went out. She even found that there was a warm current on her feet that could not help. In the flow, not long, she felt that her horns were full of power, and she could walk independently without crutches. After a try, as expected, the old lady let go of her cane, and after walking a few steps in situ, after a little familiarity, she was able to walk like a normal person. For a time, a lot of exclamations and exclamations and praises burst out among the crowd, and even Feng Hao, who was not far away, heard a smile. Fortunately, he knew his Jiao wife very well, knowing that Yu Ning would not be able to relax. As soon as he asked, Yu Ning was still in the Hongmeng and Meng Realms. No, Feng Hao changed course and came to Jianzheng City and saw this. One scene, Allowing patients to recover, looking at the excitement and smile on their faces, Feng Hao''s mood became relaxed, and it seemed to have some kind of infection. Chapter 1918： Weird ascension Chapter 1918 Strange Ascension Shouxian Shengxian, tall peach, light body, dignified and elegant behavior, black hair like lacquer, skin like jade, beautiful eyes, a smile that reveals an indescribable charm, she looks like a bud The blooming peony flower is beautiful but not demon, gorgeous but not vulgar, flowing with holy breath, Her voice was gentle, sounding like a natural sound, like the warm wind blowing into people''s heart fields, touching people''s heartstrings, there is a strange magic that can make people forget the pain in her body and feel safe to receive her treatment. Cure, treat the heart first, Although Feng Hao is not a master of pharmacy, it is still clear about this. An optimistic person and a pessimistic person suffer from the same disease, and the last person to survive will definitely be the optimistic person. Yu Ning has not healed yet, it has already opened the patient''s heart, and her treatment will naturally be more effective. She has always had a sweet smile, just like a Wang Qingquan, flowing in the hearts of these patients, dissipating the impurities of their hearts, all with a kind smile and a grateful heart, What is the most moving thing is undoubtedly that it is born in despair. After the treatment and enlightenment of Yu Ning, many people, even those who have previously had a bad heart, have changed a lot. Looking around, observing the behavior of these people, Feng Hao suddenly found that this turned out to be the most harmonious picture he had seen in the outside world. It seems that everyone has become friendly. Here, Feng Hao has not seen people with high spirits. People consciously make way for those who are seriously ill to get priority treatment. In this scene, Feng Hao was deeply touched, and his eyes finally stopped on Yu Ning''s body. All this seems to be brought by Yu Ning, her heart is kinder than anyone, and she can even sacrifice herself for others, Just as now, she could have stayed at Feng''s house safely and enjoyed her happiness, but she chose to work hard, However, her hard work has been rewarded. Whether in the Tianwu continent or the Hongmeng and Meng circles, she, the sacred hand of the immortal, is one of the most respected people. "she was" After carefully observing Yu Ning, Feng Hao''s pupils could not help expanding, and within her eyes, an incredible look appeared, "The Three Holy Tribulation Realms ..." It took a long time before he gasped and murmured from his mouth with trembling words, He couldn''t believe that it was only a few decades in a place like Hongmeng and Mengyuan that Yu Ning had reached such a point. Even in the hundreds of continents and even the Penglai world, few people could do it. However, is nt it weird that a person who has nt put the realm of cultivation in his heart has done what most people ca nt do? Feng Hao couldn''t imagine, if Yu Ning cultivated seriously, what kind of scene would it be? Now she may be four calamities, seven calamities, or she can surpass herself. He didn''t think it was impossible. However, Yu Ning was naturally not enthusiastic about cultivation, and she seemed only interested in helping the world, so she became hooked on the pharmacist. The small ball also crawled out of his collar, and there was a crystal of light in his eyes, and he was puzzled, puzzled, and inexplicably shocked. Feng Hao knew Yu Ning. At the beginning, it did not care about this ordinary woman, and also thought that it was ridiculous to have a compassionate heart in this chaotic world. However, it never expected that the growth after Yu Ning unexpectedly exceeded its expectations. "Strange. Obviously, it''s a very ordinary physique. Why is there such a cultivation and talent." Even if Xiaoqiu wants to break his head, he can''t figure it out. In the end, he can only give up. And Feng Hao, standing aside, he did not disturb Yu Ning, but was watching her every move and was deeply obsessed with it. Invisiblely, there was a slight arc on the corner of his mouth. Until the setting sun, with few people''s reminders, the crowd crowding at the entrance of the Pharmacist Guild dissipated consciously. They must leave enough rest time for the prime minister Shengxian in their hearts, so as not to exhaust her, "next." After the patient in front of her left with gratitude, Yu Ning didn''t raise her head and called directly. After raising her head, she saw that a figure that had been thinking for a long time was sitting in front of herself. , Smiling at myself, For some reason, she suddenly felt that her nose was sour, and her eyes were so bright, a thin layer of water mist emerged, and she got up and flew into the long-awaited embrace. Feng Hao didn''t speak, but just hugged her tightly. A warm, moist feeling came from his chest, which even made his heart tremble. His lips trembled close to Yu Ning''s ears and murmured softly. "Ninger, the husband is back and will never leave you again." Today, he has the power to protect himself. In this world, no one can threaten him unless he is a half step emperor. Therefore, he can stay at the Heavenly Academy with peace of mind and take care of everything. "really." Yu Ning raised his head from his arms, tears in his eyes, looking at him expectantly, "Fool, when did your husband, I said something false?" Feng Hao held her small face in distress, stretched out her palm, and carefully wiped the tears on her face. It looked like she was afraid that too much force would hurt her, With such gentleness and delicateness, Yu Ning''s face rose to two pinks, and she looked down, afraid to look directly at his affectionate eyes, "Such an adult is still crying, oh ..." Seeing her shy, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly lifted a slight arc, and he adjusted it, letting Yu Ning hit his chest with a dismay. It is just that the soft power is to let a certain man show his shameless enjoyment, and even to hold the beauty in his arms tightly. With his own wife, he feels that he has everything, and at this moment, his mind is very calm, For a long time, the sky was dark, Feng Hao came to a wilderness with Yu Ning. Yu Ning lay softly in his arms, squinting his eyes, looking at the stars in the sky, with a happy smile on her face, it seemed that she was right Everything is now very satisfying, In such a bad situation, Feng Hao slowly revealed what he had done after leaving slowly, retaining those thrilling plots, "So, you must now return to Tianwu mainland ..." Looking at Yu Ning with her mouth open in front of her eyes, Feng Hao caressed her silky hair with a smile on the corner of her mouth and said, "Ninger, are you going back together?" "Ok." After a little thought, the rain nodded, Chapter 1919： Heavenly lord 1919 Sky Martial Lord What makes Yu Ning interested is the hundreds of continents and the Penglai world. She seems to yearn for these places. This gave Feng Hao a headache and rubbed his temples, With the bosom heart of his wife, it is estimated that he is thinking about how to rescue the people there. There is no Hongmeng community, because of various relations, the forces of the Hongmeng community are not afraid to be rude to Yu Ning, However, in the hundreds of continents, or even the Penglai world, that''s not the same. Even if ordinary people hope for such a character to appear, those high-level forces will never allow such a significant person to exist. After all, the threat of such people is too great, However, Feng Hao could not bear to hurt Yu Ning''s pure and immaculate compassion, "Little fool, don''t think too much." Feng Hao pinch Yu Ning''s white jade-like Qiong nose intimately, and said with a dodging, "I just want to go to those places to see ..." Yu Ning bowed her head shyly, muttering, "Ugh" Feng Hao sighed in her heart, knowing that her persuasion had no effect, but she was very puzzled about Yu Ning''s cultivation, and she blurt out and asked, "Ninger, how has your realm improved so fast." "realm." Yu Ning''s eyes were also blank, he shook his head, and said, "I''m not sure, but I can feel that my realm has been improving ..." "what,." Feng Hao stared at her dumbfounded, but her mouth was closed, but she was speechless. Realm is constantly improving, and at a speed that can be felt, how amazing it should be, If this news spreads, it will certainly shock the world, Feng Hao is completely speechless. All the people in the world are practicing hard to practice. Only in this way can he be promoted. If this wonderful wife is good, even if she hasn''t done anything, she can quickly advance. Really better than others. "I don''t want to, but I can''t control ..." Yu Ning pursed her lips and said with some grievances, let Feng Hao take a hard shot. He really wanted to find a piece of tofu and hit him. How many opportunities have he come to today, in order to improve his realm in the least amount of time, he has been walking on the edge of life and death, However, now some people are distressed that they cannot control the ascension ... Feng Hao looked up at the bright moon on the sky, with tears in his eyes, God, this is so unfair, "Fu Jun ..." Seeing his strange shape, Yu Ning looked at him very worried, but she lowered her head by the fierce wind, and directly caught her pair of crystal lips. This kiss lasted for a long time. When Feng Hao released her, she was already panting, her face flushed, and she looked like a holy fairy, and she had a glamorous temptation. "Ninger, I miss you." Feng Hao''s voice is like a current, flowing around Yu Ning''s whole body, which makes her body flutter, her cheeks are redder, her eyes are filled with water mist, and her long eyelashes are trembling. Breathing swiftly, two white mists were sprayed out of the nostrils, "Well, ..." With a slight blast, the two men on the grass lost their tracks, ... Obviously, even if Yu Ning herself does not know her own physique at all, she seems to be able to communicate with some kind of avenue between heaven and earth, so that her cultivation is improving rapidly at all times. Envy others, Therefore, Feng Hao does not intend to break the casserole and ask, Blessing is not a curse, a curse cannot be avoided, However, he wondered whether it was because of Yu Ning''s pure compassion, that he possessed this ability against the sky, The next day, in the early morning, Feng Hao pulled the shy Yu Ning, walked out of the room, and after explaining to the people in the pharmacist association, he took Yu Ning and rushed back to Tianwu mainland. At present, the Feng family is well-deserved as the overlord of the Tianwu continent. However, the Feng family has not done those things that are chilling. Unlike other forces, the Feng family strictly restricts family children, and it is not allowed to bully others, and offenders will be directly expelled from the family, and even if they go out, they cannot easily reveal their identity unless it is a critical moment. No longer the effect of experience, Therefore, even if the Feng family is the only one, its reputation in the Tianwu continent is very good, there is almost no stigma, and the people have no complaints. Along the way, listening to Yu Ning''s recounting the development and current situation of the Feng family, Feng Hao''s face was full of smiles, and he kept nodding, After entering the Guardian clan, he has a prototype of a beautiful and harmonious world in his mind, and he feels that if the 100-ethnic continent cannot continue, then the Tianwu continent and the Hongmeng world will be his first stop. Especially after experiencing the harmonious atmosphere of Jianzheng City, Feng Hao felt feasible. Although it is not a big mistake to compete and develop with each other, wouldn''t it be better if the people were fighting to protect their homeland? Only people with high moral standing can be respected by the people, not the situation like now, where the strong are respected and the weak are food. People with powerful abilities do not shelter those who are weak, but instead enjoy the same kind of bullying themselves. What is the difference between them and the beast, Feng Hao didn''t alarm anyone. With Yu Ning, he returned directly to Feng Family Base Camp and came to Qinghe Valley. Qingwu has been staying with Qiong Su. Under the guidance of Qiong Su, she is no longer the frost goddess who used to face her face all the time. At this time, she is more like a famous lady, and she is decent and decent. , When Feng Hao saw her, she was standing behind Qiong Su, holding her shoulders for Qiong Su, and there was a continuous laughter between the mother-in-law and the son-in-law. Such a warm scene warmed Feng Hao''s heart, inexplicably moved, "My dear." Rain condensed his hand and trot towards Joan Su, the sound of nature sounded, so Joan Su looked over, At a glance, Qiongsu found Feng Hao who came after the rain condensed, and she froze slightly. She just stood up and exclaimed excitedly, "Haoer." Behind her, Qingwu is also the same. Although excited, she still follows behind Qiong Su, "mother." Feng Hao rushed forward, holding up Qiong Su, letting her sit back in the chair again, and then kneeling respectfully before her, "The child is not filial, so the mother is aggrieved." "My mother didn''t feel wronged. I was accompanied by these two beloved wives and daughters-in-law. My mother was very happy every day. What''s wrong?" While crying, Joan praised her daughter-in-law, Chapter 1920： Ancient city anomaly 1920 The Ancient City Is Abnormal Qiongsu did not have any dissatisfaction. She was accompanied by Qingwu every day and coaxed her to be happy. The only regret was that her son''s life and death were unknown. Therefore, her biggest wish is that her son can be peaceful. "Mother, Hao will stay with you from now on." While Feng Hao was expressing his emotions to Qingwu, he said to Qiong Su like a good boy, where the coquettish look was like the young supreme who shook the world of Penglai. "really." Qiongsu looked at him with a little surprise, clutching his hands tightly, as if he was afraid he would escape if he let go of Feng Hao, "When did Hao lie to you?" Seeing her so nervous response, Feng Hao felt sad and pledged, "That''s great." Qiongsu Dale, excited tears in his eyes, After a little excitement, she found out that it seems that Feng Hao came back alone, Qiong Linger, Yan Qing, Wan Xin, Xiao Qingmeng, and others did not return, so he asked, "My little Qing Meng, why didn''t you bring it back? " Xiao Qingmeng is her most precious granddaughter. In these years, she also missed the little guy. When Fenghao came back, she didn''t take her, and a thin layer of anger suddenly appeared on her face. "It may take some time for them to come back ..." Feng Hao touched his nose and snorted, If it weren''t for Xiao Qingmeng who insisted on walking along, Qiongsu would never let people go. Now, the three daughters of Qiong Linger, Yan Qing and Xiao Qingmeng already have enough spirit cores. It only takes time to refine and rise to the peak of the Holy Order, and they can return. It s just that Wan Xin still has nt returned and does nt know where he was sent by Liu Canyan. But think about it, Liu Canyan is definitely not a waste of time. It is very likely that Wanxin is in a special place. The benefits to Wanxin are likely to exceed the practice of the Baizu Tower. Otherwise, Liu Yanyan will surely send her to the Baizu Tower in Wanxin''s promotion to the Great Holy Realm. As for Wan Xin''s safety, Feng Hao is also very relieved. After all, with Liu Yanyan''s ability, such a small thing can''t stump her. He even believed that the next time Wan Wan appeared, he would definitely bring himself a big surprise, "Well, my poor little dreamer must be suffering." Qiongsu glanced at him, pretending to be sad, "Mother, Xiao Menger is no longer a child. Now she has grown up and is sensible. You may not recognize her next time you meet." Feng Hao encouraged and said Xiaoqing Meng''s situation, "Thanks to Xiaoqing Meng in the Baizu Tower, otherwise, your son and I have to stay there for decades and hundreds of years before we can come out. " But this is the truth. Without Xiao Qingmeng, it is basically impossible to kill the towering spirits in the hundreds of towers. With Xiao Qingmeng, the time that must be spent to kill Taling is to save it. "My little dreamer has such great patience." Joan was quite emotional and tangled about this, If my little baby does nt go out, his own baby boy wo nt be able to return now, Next, Feng Hao picked up some interesting things and told Qiong Su to listen to her. She was so happy that the whole yard was filled with laughter. Until late at night, Fengchen did not return, and Yu Ning pulled Qiongsu into a side room in the courtyard, leaving space for Qingwu and Fenghao. "Wuer." Looking at the shyness in front of the eyes, like the blue and green of Xiaojia''s jade, Feng Hao also widened his eyes, and then he stepped forward and hugged her gently, his tender voice came out of his mouth, "Humph." Qingwu snorted softly and broke his arms. Instantly, compared with his wife in front of Qiongsu, it seems that if they are two, the eyes of Fenghao are about to stare out. This change is too big, right? "Well." Seeing him silly, Qingwu couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Wuer ..." Seeing that her attitude was improving, Feng Hao continued to salivate her face, and came together, sticking to her like a rogue, After so long, he has known Qingwu''s personality for a long time. She looks like a cruel shadow demon sage, but her heart is very soft, especially when facing the person she cares about, Otherwise, she wouldn''t be forced into marriage at first, "do not do that" Blocking the big mouth that has been rushing to his face, Qingwu still maintains the last hint of restraint and refuses to compromise. "Wu''er, don''t you want me?" When Feng Hao changed her appearance, she let go of her sadly, and asked sadly, looking a little bit sad. "I never thought about it." Qingwu gave him a glance, and walked towards his room, leaving Feng Hao, who was broken in heart, standing in place, This trick is enough to cheat the little girl, she does nt eat this set, However, when she returned to the room, she found out that someone had already appeared in her room one step in advance, and closed the door first, and then kissed her puppet mouth. In the end, the savage little white rabbit fell into the hands of the wolf, was eaten and wiped, and even the bones were not left. As a result, when Qingwu went out the next day, he walked a little unstable. In this regard, someone is proud and smiles happily, Who told that the little white rabbit was toppled by the wolf, and it actually pushed down the wolf again. After greeting Good morning to Qiong Su, Feng Hao rushed to the city of God''s grace, Although Fengjia s sphere of influence is getting larger and larger, in fact, there are not many things that need to be dealt with by the patriarch Fengzhentian and Fengchen. At most, it is only necessary to sign an agreement when discussing and cooperating with the great forces of Hongmeng and Mongolia. But now, Fengchen didn''t go home for two days, which means that something happened ... Just two days ago, the sudden tremors of the ancient cities of the hundreds of continents spewed an aurora from below the ground, converging on the sky, forming a rotating black hole. However, the situation was fleeting, as if it had never happened at all, and after careful investigation, there were no results or clues. Taking into account Feng Hao''s exhortation, the ancient city is very important, so now, all the senior members of the Feng family are worrying about this matter. "Today''s spies come and report, the ancient cities are still normal." Feng Zhentian rubbed her eyebrows, looking rather distressed, After spending so many years in peace, now the ancient city has changed, and I do nt know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. In short, once this unstable factor appears, it will destroy the existing situation. Chapter 1921： High-rise shock Chapter 1921: High-level Shock All the sudden changes in the ancient cities on the Tianwu mainland have become the subject of people''s discussions on the mainland. No one knows what it is, what it represents, all city fans, However, because of the changes in the ancient city, many people are afraid that something ominous will happen. Therefore, they are moving out of the ancient cities. Therefore, when Feng Hao came to the city of Shen''en, he suddenly found that the streets in the city of Shen''en were very bleak, and few people were walking around, and his look was very wrong. "Is something wrong?" Feng Hao''s heart sank slightly, and now he accelerated his speed and landed directly at the door of Feng''s main hall. When the four armored guards at the door were about to intercept, it was suddenly discovered that the young man in front of him seemed familiar. "excuse me, you are." One of the guards stepped forward and asked politely, without a bit of a domineering posture, "Feng Hao." Feng Hao said with a smile, "Wind ... you are Master Wind." The guard first froze, and then there was a look of extreme excitement in his eyes. He asked with a trill in his words, As the guard of the wind family, how could it be unfamiliar with this legendary name, It''s just that the vicissitudes of the sea have passed for decades. This guard has never seen Feng Hao himself. Now after Feng Hao''s self-reported name, he feels that the young man in front of him looks like the legendary Feng Family , Feng Hao nodded calmly, and did not have a slight agitation, "Tough work for you." I greeted them for a while, and Feng Hao walked into the house of Fengjia. "Master Feng Hao is back, is it for the things in the ancient city now?" "There is nothing that Master Feng Hao can''t do this day. Don''t worry now." After Feng Hao went in, these guards talked again, and the hidden worries in the original eyes had become necessary. All this is because of Feng Hao''s existence, ... When Feng Zhentian and others were at a loss, Feng Hao pushed open the door and walked in. The door was pushed open, naturally the wind-shocked sky sitting above the hall looked at it ... Originally interrupted, showing a look of dissatisfaction. Looking at the wind-shocked sky in the past, after seeing the figure coming into the hall, the dissatisfaction on his face became a surprise directly "Feng Hao." When Feng Zhentian huffed, she stood up, exclaimed loudly in her mouth, and aroused the attention of all the seniors who were in deep thought. A simple name, just like a magnet, attracted everyone''s attention. Then, all the high-rises stood up and looked at the young figure standing in front of the hall with excitement. "Hall." Fengchen stood up and walked towards Fenghao, " "father." Looking at the forehead, a lot of wrinkled wind dust was obviously added, and Feng Hao''s voice was a little trembling, Since he was young, what he has to do is basically not asking, and he also chooses to support him silently, trusting him, This is fatherly love, Unlike mother love, father''s way of showing love is not so obvious, but Feng Hao can feel it, "Your kid finally knows he''s back." The three oldest people who are most familiar with Fenghao also came over, and all the joy on his face was revealed. Every time when they encounter something tricky, the good wind always appears in time. "Mr. Old." Feng Hao is also respectful and saluting with him, his expression is also a little excited, I have nt seen it for many years, but the old man s complexion looks much more rosy. If I want to come, the cultivation is also a great improvement. Otherwise, this kind of change is impossible. Sure enough, after a glance at the cultivation of the three olds, Feng Hao discovered that the three olds of the second order of Fansheng had originally been promoted to the eighth order and spanned five orders in just a few decades. Bits, This kind of promotion is something they couldn''t believe before. This is also because the active stone can exchange many resources with the Hongmeng class forces. Therefore, the realm of each veteran has been significantly improved, even the talent is not very Good wind and dust, with the accumulation of resources, has also broken through to the third stage of Fansheng, However, when they looked at Feng Hao, they slightly sensed that they found that there was a mountain in front of them, as broad as a sea of ??vast oceans, and boundless, and they were just a small drop of water in the oceans beneath the mountains. An insignificant ant, "What realm you are now." The old man woke up from shock and asked blurtly, With his questioning, he directly attracted everyone''s attention, almost holding his breath, and the needle fell in the hall. "I" Looking at those pairs of eyes with expectation and excitement, Feng Hao touched his nose, and said truthfully, "the fourth level of the holy order peak." The audience was silent. In a short period of time, no one responded. They were all speechless, as if they had heard it wrong. Some people could nt believe it. "You are talking about the fourth-order realm of the Holy Order, Eight Orders, and the Eighth Order." The old man was stunned and asked again, word by word, "Ok." Feng Hao nodded under the eyes of those eyes, Although he is not very satisfied with the speed of his own ascension, but he also knows that this is a concept for ordinary people. "hiss" In the hall, there was a sound of breath-taking air. In addition to the shock in those pairs of eyes, it was still shocking. Looking at Feng Hao, he looked like a monster. However, after the wind shocked the sky, the three old men, Fengchen and others thought of the identity of the wind and nothingness, they accepted this extraordinary thing directly. After all, in ordinary people''s hearts, the Lord of Nothingness is omnipotent and the most powerful being in the world, so no matter what Feng Hao does, they will feel that it is normal for Feng Hao. Such as the peak of the Holy Order, a state that they could not even imagine, but it was reached by Feng Hao in just a few decades. "Thanks to our group of old men, we are complacent for getting such a slight improvement ..." San Lao shook his head, murmured with a bitter smile, Today, the people standing in this hall, arbitrarily going out, are invincible existence on the Tianwu continent. However, compared with Feng Hao, it is so small, there is no comparison between the two. When everyone else heard this, they all smiled and shook their heads. Only Fengchen was looking at his son with pride and excitement. He knows that no matter how great Feng Hao''s achievements are, Feng Hao is his son and his pride. Chapter 1922： No regrets in this life Chapter 1922: No Regrets In This Life "Where is the ancestor?" Glancing inside the hall, Feng Hao found out that the old ancestor of the Feng family was not present, and he asked, "Old ancestors are impacting the Great Holy Realm ..." Feng Zhentian replied that it was something that made them excited and proud, but now compared with Feng Hao in front of them, they found that it was not worth mentioning at all. You know, even the big brothers of the Hongmeng class are at the very least the Great Sacred Realm. If the old ancestors of the Fengjia can reach that state, it is equivalent to the Fengjia already having the strength comparable to the big brothers of the Hongmeng class. , As for Feng Hao, it was impossible to imagine with common sense. Thinking about it, they slowly accepted it. Anyway, it s no wonder that even some senior executives who do nt know Feng Hao s true identity still feel that whatever things Feng Hao does, they belong to the normal range. Because, in their hearts, Fenghao is equal to a monster and a miracle. "Shock the Great Holy Realm." As soon as Feng Hao frowned, her brows were slightly raised, The old ancestor of the Feng family is very old. If he had not given him Qiqihua and Qiguo to extend his life, I am afraid that he can no longer live now. Even so, the vitality of the ancestors of the Feng family is very weak, so Feng Hao is a bit worried, can the ancestors have read the Tianjie, "Relax, the ancestors will be fine." Seeing the worried look on his face, Feng Zhentian patted his chest to ensure, "Oh." There was a light in Feng Hao''s eyes, and he nodded thoughtfully, No doubt, it must be that the family has spent great efforts to get a huge amount of resources for the ancestors of the Feng family to cross the robbery. Otherwise, Feng Zhentian and others will not allow the ancestors to take that risk. "Hor, what happened when I came back this time." Fengchen''s questioning once again attracted everyone''s attention. Even, they were puzzled in their hearts. Is it because of the abnormal change in the ancient city of Tianwu that passed to Shengtian Xuefu and informed Fenghao, so he rushed back. After all, Feng Hao''s realm is still a long way from the peak of the Holy Order. If it appears for no reason, something must have happened again. "Father, patriarch, three elders, elders ..." Feng Hao breathed a deep breath and said cautiously, "The people''s palace, ready to let me take over as the chief of the government, and the ceremony will be held five days later." "what,." This is like a super big bomb suddenly exploded in the hall. Everyone felt dizzy, the world and the earth were spinning together, almost all involuntarily exclaimed, and couldn''t react for a long time. Even if it s dust, People''s palace, what kind of existence is that, The people on the Tianwu mainland may not be very clear, but everyone in the Hongmeng world knows that it is the highest mansion of the human race and was founded by the **** of nothingness. It represents the highest peak of the human race. At first, the emperor of the Fengjia family became emperor because of the nihilization of the **** of nothingness. In the ancient books of the family, they can naturally know what the concept of the imperial palace is. And now, Feng Hao Realm is going to take over the position of Emperor''s Mansion. How this allows them to maintain a calm mood, When they saw Feng Hao''s appearance, they guessed various possibilities, but none of them guessed. Feng Hao was going to be the first person in that tribe. Feng Hao stood in place and did not speak until they responded, and then continued to say, "So, I want to invite my father, the patriarch and the elders to participate in this ceremony." In a word, all the elders, the wind and the sky, all the elders are all arduous and passionate, and the excited ones don''t know what to say, Now the Fengjia has been promoted and developed in a large arc. Even in the face of the great forces of Hongmeng, they can still speak upright, but when they think of what scene they are going to face, they have concerns in their hearts. And fear, and joy, They know that in that kind of scene, even the entire Hongmeng and Meng circles may have the qualifications to send a representative to participate, and what they have to face is the highest level of the entire human race. With such a large radian jump, even if their heart can withstand it, they will worry that they will make a difference in that kind of scene. That s not a personal problem, maybe it will bring stains to the family, and even Feng Hao will be laughed at by others, Therefore, they fear that they will not do well. Even if it s wind-shock, wind-dust, at this time, I am very worried that I will not do well, lest I be disoriented in that kind of scene, "No, the owner of the imperial palace, can''t he be the only one who can take over, can it be said ..." An elder murmured, suddenly, looking at Feng Hao in shock, Undoubtedly, if Feng Hao is qualified to take over as the head of the imperial palace, that is the representative, and he is the nothingness of this generation. Feng Hao acquiesced, nodded slightly, and suddenly, there was a sound of air-inhalation in the hall again. If Feng Hao did not support them with the gas field, it is likely that the elders would worship him. Li, After all, the Lord of Nothingness, for the people of the human race, is the supreme deity, the hope of the people, everything that the people have, "Hor, that kind of scene made me go badly." Fengchen came back to God, also frowned slightly, He was worried that he would be ill, he was worried that his low level would damage Fenghao''s prestige, "Uh ... yeah, we old guys, we are so uneven ..." The three old men also took over the mouth, half excited and half worried, "Father, patriarch, three elders, elders ..." Feng Hao changed his face and said seriously, "You are my Feng Hao''s family. If they can''t even accept you, what''s the point of my being the imperial palace master?" In a word, the main hall fell into silence again, and everyone felt a warm current because of his sentence. This is family, this is loved ones, "Okay, let''s go." Feng Zhentian stood up with a look of excitement, "We haven''t experienced anything in the Feng family, so why don''t the people''s palace, let''s go for him." "Life is limited, and I can see this kind of scene several times, whether you go or not, anyway, my bad old man is going to settle." The old man said cheerfully, and said loudly, "There is no regret in this life, no regret in this life." "It''s not Longtan Tiger''s Cave, why not go, we''re going, and we should light up the family, Guangzong Yaozu." The words of the two of them aroused the passion of the elders, and the words of pride resounded in the hall. Chapter 1923： A door Chapter 1923: A Door Feng Hao is such a person. He doesn''t care about the glory of the world, he doesn''t care about any reputation, and he doesn''t need to be worshiped. He hopes that he is just an ordinary person who can spend peaceful days with his family, loved ones, and peace. This is enough. Therefore, in fact, he is not enthusiastic about the so-called person''s imperial palace. If someone discriminates because his family is low, then he would rather not be the person''s imperial palace. For him, the reason for choosing to sit in the house was mainly because of the trust of the **** of responsibility and nothingness. This is a person of his own race, and he ca nt just watch them being abused by foreigners, To him, he was very aware of Feng Zhentian and others, although he was very moved, but there was not much accident in Feng Hao''s choice. Since the appearance of Feng Hao, he has always tried his best to think about his family, unreserved dedication, but not due to his pride. For the elders, as always, respect for the juniors, and he will not take a high posture, In general, he is a very easygoing person, ... "By the way, when I came here, I found that God''s Grace City was not quite right. Is there something wrong?" Thinking of the anomaly he saw when he came, Feng Hao asked, facing Feng Zhentian, "City of God." When I heard this, it wasn''t just the wind that shook the sky. The excitement on the faces of the people in the hall slowly converged, and a heavy face changed. "What happened." Seeing the changes in their looks, Feng Hao frowned slightly and asked, "This is abnormal, it''s not just the city of gods ..." Feng Zhentian sighed, and slowly elaborated the story. "What, all ancient cities do, black holes." Feng Hao''s face was stunned, and it was also unbelievable. Even the small ball in his arms popped up. In those bright eyes, the look flickered. Last time, because the Holy Son of Light was hiding under the ancient city, Feng Hao faintly noticed the unusualness of the ancient city. However, he also couldn''t figure out what effect the big array under the ancient city had. Maybe, it suppresses something, maybe, it may also have other effects, but if it is so abnormal, it definitely means that something happened, "What does that mean?" Feng Hao asked Xiaoqiu in his heart, "This one" The little ball hesitated for a long time before he said, "As far as their words are described, it should be a beam of energy emitted by the ancient cities, which has penetrated the world, so a black hole will come out ..." "A hole in the sky." Feng Hao was startled, That s not the power of ordinary deities, but not so long ago, it seemed that women in white did just that. The real hole in the sky is the ability to divide the entire world. The terrible degree of that ability can be seen. Generally, even the world can be divided. If it is used on people, who can carry it? "At the time, the Lord God, the Nine Nether Hades, and the Lord Shura God all achieved this with the help of Nu Wa Shi. It was unexpected that such things were hidden under this ancient city. It seems that it is not just Tianyu Town It''s so simple ... " The ball murmured in the mouth, and the words with a slight trembling sound revealed that it was also quite uneasy at this time, Tianyu Zhenjin is a well-deserved ancient **** array. It is said that it can attract the power of extraterrestrial stars for suppression. There is no doubt that this shows that there must be some special secrets hidden under the Tianwu continent. Things, otherwise, would it be necessary to suppress with such a **** array, It s hard to say exactly what it is. Xiaoqiu does nt know, Feng Hao is even more unclear. "If this large array is really related to the disappearance of ancient gods, then ..." It seemed that something terrible had been thought of, and an inexplicable worry appeared in the eyes of the little ball, even panic and anxiety, Although the **** of nothingness sealed it, at the end of ancient times, it also felt that kind of breath, the kind of pressure that choked it ... Although there are no clear signs, it also knows that there is terror and that you have to erase yourself, At that time, it was not just a small ball that could feel this pressure. It can be said that all the powerful people above the imperial realm felt it, so they chose to join forces. "I went to see." Anyway, the small ball is also very vague. Feng Hao rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and greeted Feng Zhentian and others. They just came out of the hall and landed in the city of God''s grace. Fortunately, few people were walking outside on the street at this time, so his sudden appearance did not cause much sensation, which also allowed Feng Hao to look at the perception more safely. At this time, he was in the large square below the imperial city, lowered his body, pressed his palms on the ground, and tried to sense the fluctuations of Tianyu Zhenshen array below the ground. "Is there anything abnormal?" Even if it is based on the current cultivation of the top four levels of the Holy Order, Feng Hao can''t sense the fluctuating atmosphere of Tianyu Zhenshen, and can only ask the small ball that is also squatting aside. The whole body of the small ball is on the ground, and the bright eyes like jewels are shining with glory. For a long time, it stood up, then shook its head, and there was a layer of doubt in the eyes, murmured. He said, "I sensed it and found that there was nothing abnormal about Tianyu Zhenshen Array ..." "Just no abnormalities ..." After hearing this, Feng Hao was relieved. He couldn''t imagine that if something happened in Tianyu Zhen''s Great Formation, something shocking for the gods appeared in the world, then now who can stop that thing again, "So, what''s going on with the abnormality that occurred a few days ago." Thinking of the problem, he could not help asking again, "This one" Little Ball seems to be hesitant to say, or it is not very sure about itself. In the end, with the continuous urging of Feng Hao, it is helpless to say, "Maybe it''s more than just breaking the world, But opened a door ... " "Opened a door." Feng Hao looked at this expression with a stunned expression in his eyes, "Ok." In his direct view, the little ball nodded his head seriously, and then he said the doubts in his heart, "Since the ancient gods have suppressed things that threatened their safety, Why do the gods disappear? If the gods are completely destroyed, then the heavenly town **** array should not exist. " Chapter 1924： Come out or go in Chapter 1924: Come Out Or Go In Feng Qiuhao also found a sympathy, Indeed, if all the ancient gods were destroyed at that time, then who was the **** of the heavenly town? Well, speaking of this, even if the ancient gods suffered heavy losses, there are logically survivors. However, the records in the ancient books say that since then, no emperor **** has appeared. Therefore, there have been rumors in the world whether the emperor and the deities went to the immortal immortal world. Of course, this is just a suspicion of some people, but this suspicion is not impossible, at least it shows that the emperor and the gods are in another space they do nt know. "What do you mean, the change of the ancient city opened the door to the world where the emperor and the deities disappeared." Feng Hao quickly understood what Xiaoqiu wanted to express, his eyes flickered, he was worried, and he was excited. "I''m just guessing, not necessarily." The small ball murmured, one leaned into the collar of his collar and drew it into his arms, And Feng Hao, there was a moment of thoughtfulness in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s really a storm, the world will be chaotic ..." At present, there are too many factors of instability everywhere. The Chunfeng Pavilion in the Penglai World is likely to change the current pattern of the Penglai World. However, in the process of the rise of the Chunfeng Pavilion, it is absolutely necessary to set off a **** storm. Furthermore, the fanciful fan Chen, who has trained the seal of the **** of nothingness, has already entered the heavenly forbidden zone. The ghost knows when he will be in trouble, After all, if Fan Chen wants to grow again, he must refine and devour more talents. So, even if it looks calm on the surface now, there will always be a day when he erupts. At that time, it will bring a huge disaster to the entire world. Coupled with the anomalous events in the ancient city now, Feng Hao''s heart tightened, Originally thinking that the peak of the holy step could laugh at him, but at this time he found that he was not enough to see, and could not do anything about the overall trend. "Half step emperor realm ..." Feng Hao''s eyes gathered slowly, At present, it seems that he also has only one choice, and what must be done, that is, to break through the peak of the Holy Order and promote to a half-step emperor before the disaster, Otherwise, he will become a ray of dead soul in the development of troubled times. And if he can break through the half-step emperor realm, then there is no power to resist, However, the half-step emperor realm is not something he can break through. He is still a long way from the peak of the Holy Order, and it is not something that can be achieved overnight. Moreover, judging from the current situation, the troubled times will definitely not give him so much time to prepare. "You can only take one step at a time ..." Feng Hao shook his head, shaking these annoying things out of his mind, taking a long spit of the turbid gas accumulated in the body, sorting out his emotions, and then returning to the Feng Family Hall This kind of thing, he can worry about it alone, there is no need to panic the entire family, "how about it." When he saw him coming back, Feng Zhentian asked quickly, In the past few days, he has been spent in impatience and restlessness. "Patriarch please rest assured that nothing is wrong and everything is fine." Feng Hao said with a faint smile, in an understatement, "It''s all right." The old man was also stunned, and then asked again, This is even the case of the wind and dust. After all, the relationship is too broad. Moreover, judging from the energy fluctuations that erupted during the mutation, there is absolutely no way for the wind family to survive the catastrophe. "Three elders, father, elders, please rest assured that I will not make fun of the safety of the people." Feng Hao prudently guaranteed, "That''s good." The dust was relieved, and the worry in his eyes disappeared. The same is true of other people in the hall. Feng Hao''s words are undoubtedly like giving them a calming pin, giving them instant confidence to face everything. Every time, even in a desperate situation, the young man who looked quite right now could always create some miracles, and the Jedi turned over, Then, because the time was not too much, Feng Zhentian and others also went their separate ways. After all, if they want to leave for a while, they have to explain it. The things that should be dealt with are still handled well, so as not to cause any problems. After leaving the imperial city, Feng Hao did not return directly to the Fengjia base camp, but went to a large ancient city in Tianwu mainland ... After passing through each city, what he saw and heard along the way let him know that compared with these ancient cities, the city of Shen''en is still good. In China, there are many people walking around, And in the other twelve ancient cities, let alone the streets, the whole city, it is estimated that three-digit people can''t be found. It shows how scared people are about the unknown. "Breaking the world, why is that? Someone appeared, or someone went in." Feng Hao looked up, looked up at the blue sky, and murmured in his mouth, He also believed that it would not happen for no reason whatsoever, and he believed that it must be one of these two reasons, Someone goes in, This is unlikely Someone came out, Even the existence of such a level of nothingness must also use the Nuwa stone to penetrate the world and the barriers of space. This means that even the Lord of God may not be able to do this. Well, the only possibility is Supreme, If you do nt reach the supreme realm, even if the emperor and deities exist in that space, it is impossible to come out. If someone enters, the problem may not be very big. If someone comes out, then it will be able to change the current pattern and direction of the world. Because there are too many people he cares about in this world, Feng Hao has to think about every possibility to prevent accidents, However, in the absence of any clue, he eventually chose to give up, After all, his time is very urgent now, Back to the Fengjia base camp, we had a warm and affectionate relationship with Yu Ning and Qingwu. One day later, I brought two beautiful wives, my parents, and a number of Fengjia seniors to the Hongmeng and Mengjie realms through teleportation. Hurried towards the teleportation city where the Holy School is located, Chapter 1925： Stormy Chapter 1925 When the news that Feng Hao was about to assume the post of Emperor''s Mansion was circulated, there was an uproar in the entire Terran area. In these days, the Royal Palace has sent strong men to suppress and destroy the forces of all parties. It is already a horrendous situation. All parties are in danger of themselves, fearing that the disaster will fall on them. At the same time, they also wondered why neither Shura House nor Jiuyou House chose to be silent this time, and did not come out to blame the imperial palace for what they did. If it was put in the past, if there was any movement of the people s palace, they would jump out and blame it, but this time their reaction was to make people scratch their heads. Is it that Shura Mansion and Jiuyou Mansion are afraid of the imperial mansion, Although it was said that the new imperial palace was topped by the imperial palace last time, it took the first place, but this does not mean that the overall strength of the imperial palace is better than that of Jiuyou and Shura. However, not long ago, the headquarters of Nandoufu was suddenly smashed to the ground, and then a terrible battle appeared. In the battle, a beast with supreme power turned out to be a beast god. Later, Feng Hao from the imperial palace also revealed to himself that he was the vanity of this generation. At that time, he also eliminated the interracial spies who were among the crowd. The news has spread, and everyone''s eyes have been turned directly to the Royal Palace ... Sure enough, but for a long time, the people s imperial palace sent the news that Feng Hao was going to take over the people s imperial palace. This is undoubtedly confirmed that Feng Hao, the champion of the last newly-launched big contest, is the lord of this generation, The news is undoubtedly exciting, because that is the most anticipated thing in all people s hearts, and it is also their spiritual pillar. The Lord of Nothingness is their guardian god, Therefore, after learning about it, all the people of the human race understood why Shura House and Jiuyou House turned a blind eye, and why the people''s palace became so powerful. Even if they still do nt know why the Imperial Palace destroyed those forces, but they believe that the Lord of Nothingness will not harm themselves. ... Feng Hao brought his family and relatives to the People''s Palace, and was naturally regarded as a guest by Dongfang Zheng and others. Although Feng Zhentian and others were extremely excited, they did not behave too much. Holy heaven school, for them, that is the pinnacle of the human race. Everyone who can enter the school is a distant existence. Today, they are in it, and they are treated like VIPs, They are not arrogant, they know that all this is brought by Feng Hao, These past few days, the human area has also been calm and calm, and there have been no riots. The spies who sneaked into the human group have not made waves. This seemingly harmonious situation is a brow for Feng Hao. The Wuling and Mangyan peoples and the human race are already intolerable. They cannot sit still, so in the near future, there will definitely be big moves. However, now it seems that the flag is dying, it seems that the collapse of a Nandou House has made them give up all their actions ... This possibility is almost equal to zero, At this time, Huang Tianyun and Liu Canyan were in Fenghao''s yard reporting the latest developments in the ethnic area. "A prelude to the storm." Looking at the clear sky outside, Feng Hao muttered to himself, Tomorrow is his ceremony. He seemed to smell an unusual breath, and felt in his heart that something would definitely happen tomorrow, The Lord of Nothingness is the spiritual pillar of the people and can boost morale. This is not false. However, if in the eyes of the human race, the Lord of Nothingness is beheaded and killed, "hiss" Thinking of this possibility, Feng Hao couldn''t help taking a slight breath, and his eyes flickered even more. If they were beheaded tomorrow at the ceremony, the tribe would be completely caught in a panic. At that time, the Wuling tribe and Mang tribe would enter into the situation again, and they would be able to smooth out the panic without losing anything. Terran, "It''s a great time for them." Feng Hao''s brow froze into a few words, his face was very gloomy, and at the same time, he also seemed to understand why the Wuling and Mangyan peoples had no reason whatsoever. As long as they stay in the Holy Heaven Academy, the Wuling and Mangyan people have no way to take themselves, and they can even be able to get out of the ghost and take the opportunity to kill the strong men of the Wuling and Mangyan people. However, the ceremony must be held outside the Holy Heaven School in front of all peoples. Well, at that time, he would definitely go out to the heavenly academy, which would be equivalent to giving the Wuling and Mangyan families a chance to kill themselves. Moreover, even if you cannot kill yourself, as long as you interrupt the ceremony and force yourself to run away, your prestige in the human race will be hit, and the morale of the people will also decline. After all, in the minds of the people, the Lord of Nothingness is supreme and omnipotent. Thinking of this, Feng Hao could not help but rub his eyebrows, and asked Huang Tianyun aside, "Will the Wuling and Mangyan peoples exist like you?" "This one" Huang Tianyun stared at Liu Canyan and the small ball. Finally, he nodded. "It''s very possible. It may not be used in normal times, but now it''s time for the Wuling and Mangyan to survive. They must not care so much, maybe they will use that hidden power ... " In the ancient times, the Wuling tribe and the Mang tribe were also very powerful. It was also possible to have god-level figures and get some heavenly **** stones. The hidden powers of the two races add up, which makes Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan, and small balls, like a stone crushed in their hearts, heavy, Those two races have strong bloodlines from ancient times. If they are sealed up, it will definitely be no less than their existence, or even ... surpass them. Hearing this, Feng Hao''s heart sank, and it was almost certain that something big would happen tomorrow, and it was still aimed at himself. From this point of view, the only way to be sure now is to cancel the ceremony. However, this method is not fundamental, and it will also reduce his image in the minds of the people. "Dad." A delicate voice sounded outside the courtyard, and then a light figure floated in, Hearing this voice, Feng Hao was a moment ago, even if Xuan greeted out with joy, Chapter 1926： poison Chapter 1926 Poison Appearing in the yard, it is the already blooming Xiao Qingmeng, Her appearance is similar to Qingwu, plus a childlike heart she has always maintained, looks like a happy elf from heaven. Even at this time, Feng Feng''s heart was full of heart, and after seeing his daughter, his heart was full of depression and joy, And Xiaoqing Meng didn''t have any jealousy, so she flew into Feng Hao''s arms and smiled. She likes her dad very much. She has nt changed since she started in the ancient city of Langya. After the small ball that followed, Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan, after seeing Xiao Qingmeng, there was a flash of light in his eyes, They thought of something that had caused them extreme headaches ... Supreme Poison Ancestor, there is no doubt that it is a character that causes headaches to the Lord, and, coupled with the large-scale lethality of poison energy, it is even the cold aliens who kill. It can be said that in ancient times, if the person who killed the most was not the **** of nothingness or the person who killed the palace, but it was also not the Supreme Poison ancestor, but ... a poison derived from the Supreme Poison ancestor beast, At first, after the Supreme Poison ancestor was promoted to the realm of oracles, a creature was spawned in his realm. This creature did not even know that it existed. Even if it appeared, outsiders would think it was poisonless Zu, The only one who knows this is the **** of nothingness, As the closest people to the **** of nothingness, they naturally know this secret, And what they are thinking now is, if they release this poison ... "Hey, it''s a good show." The little ball grinned, and Huang Tianyun also showed a sinister look. The two guys made a grinning grin that made them feel scary. Aside, although Liu Yanyan didn''t say anything, the look on his face was obviously a lot easier, and surprisingly, he didn''t even speak out. "Little dreamer, why did you come out." After looking at Xiaoqing Meng''s cultivation, Feng Hao asked a little unexpectedly, Now Xiaoqing Meng''s cultivation is the state of the seven ranks and the nine ranks. He has not been promoted to the top of the holy ranks, but he has got a tower of hundreds of people, which makes him a little confused. "It was Sister Xueyan who asked me to come out and said that Dad might need Menger''s help." Xiaoqing Mengba blinked her big watery eyes and said truthfully, "Xueyan." As soon as Feng Hao suddenly understood what was happening, Xueyan is a celestial master. She must have seen something from the sky to remind Xiaomeng. However, what Feng Hao didn''t understand is that what can Xiaomeng who has not reached the peak of the Holy Order help him? "Master, she can really help you." Seeing to see his doubts, Huang Tianyun standing behind him reminded him, "Oh." Feng Hao turned around and looked at him unknownly, "Master, you forgot Beibei''s forbidden area." Huang Tianyun cracked his mouth and continued to say, "Beijing Forbidden Land." Feng Hao''s eyes trembled, He almost fell there, and he couldn''t forget the existence of the forbidden area. Moreover, because he entered it twice, he can also be sure that there is a creature in the Beibei Forbidden Land, but he does not know what that creature is. However, Huang Tianyun now proposes that if you look at the small ball, Liu Yanyan''s look, Feng Hao is clear that the creature in the forbidden area of ??Beibei must be extraordinary Suddenly, he had a bottom in his heart, "It''s not too late, we have to rush to Beibei forbidden land as soon as possible, otherwise time is too late." Xiaoqiu seemed to know what Feng Hao was thinking, and he reminded him, Qingwu mother and daughter have not seen each other for many years. It is clear that Feng Hao, who is close to family, is likely to let their mother and daughter meet first, but it will also waste a lot of time. "This" Feng Hao fell into hesitation. In the end, the situation tomorrow made him compromise. "Xiao Menger, let''s go to a place first, and then we''ll meet your mother, OK?" "Menger listens to dad." Xiaomeng said nicely, the discourse was full of good dependence on the wind, "lead the way." Feng Hao exhaled deeply, and didn''t want to waste any more time, Huang Tianyun and Liu Canyan continued to sit in Shengtian Academy, while Xiaoqiu took Feng Hao and Xiao Qingmeng to the Beibei forbidden area on the Tianwu continent. With the guidance of the small ball, they and their team only spent a few hours, and came outside the Beibei forbidden ... In front of me, a poisonous sea is tumbling, as if the actual tide is undulating, the surrounding land is also dark, and no grass grows. However, in this poisonous sea, there are many plants growing. However, it is obvious that they are all poisons. Any one can poison the people of the Holy Order. Feng Hao was very calm in his heart, He now finally understands why he was able to enter the forbidden area of ??Beibei peacefully and obtain colorful glazed fruits. The reason lies in Xiao Qingmeng, He was surprised at first, but now all these doubts are solved. "What do I need to do." Feng Hao asked the ball on the side, "I don''t know this well, but she should be able to release that poison." Xiao Qiu ball snorted and said in a sigh of sigh, when it turned to Xiao Qingmeng, it was a stun, At this time, Xiao Qingmeng''s body was covered with a light gray halo. It seemed that it corresponded to the poisonous sea in front of her and felt each other. Feng Hao wanted to remind and interrupt, but was blocked by the small ball and motioned him to continue watching ... Gradually, the gray halo on Xiao Qingmeng became more intense, and the ripples of the poisonous sea also showed a very regular shape, which seemed to convey some information. For a long time, this situation returned to normal after Xiao Qingmeng opened her eyes. "Daddy, there was a voice asking me to go in there." "There is a voice." Feng Hao frowned, looking at the ball, but the latter nodded slightly, "Do you need Dad to accompany you?" "No need to." Xiaoqing Meng shook her head and said, "That voice said that I was allowed to go in alone. If Dad were to go in, it might hurt Dad." "Oh." Feng Hao is almost certain that the things sealed in this Beibei forbidden area must exist as small balls, just to remind him, "Be careful." "Menger is fine." Xiao Qingmeng giggled and was alone, walking step by step towards the sea of ??poison, "Wowa ..." The sea of ??poison is rolling, it seems to be welcoming something, every trace of black poisonous thread infiltrates into Xiaoqing Meng''s body, Chapter 1927： Pure blood Chapter 1927: Pure Bloodline In front of me, there is an endless horizon, a dark ocean. If the poisonous liquid is pulsating like a wave, the seats are rolling in all directions. This is the forbidden area of ??Beibei, which makes the world awe, However, at this time, in this poisonous sea, there is a petite figure walking inside, She seems to have no fear of this famous and discolored forbidden area. If she walks and walks in the back garden of her house, she looks free and easy, which makes Feng Hao quite emotional. "It is truly a supreme poisonous body. It is immune to all toxic energy, and it can absorb the essence of toxic energy and strengthen itself." The thin thread in the poisonous energy can not hide from Feng Hao''s eyes. He has a further understanding of the supreme poisonous body, At the same time, he is full of confidence that Xiao Qingmeng can surrender the poisonous seal in the core of Beibei''s forbidden area. "If you use poison, it''s really an incredible helper." The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth slightly lifted an arc, and a strange light shone in his eyes. The power of poisonous energy, in the hundred towers, Xiao Qingmeng had already made a perfect interpretation. If it is the same level, no one will be Xiao Qingmeng''s opponent, It can be said that if it was nt for the nothingness **** that possessed the **** pesticide code cast from Shennong Xiancao, I m afraid that he would not be able to surrender to the Supreme Poison King, And this time, if the Wuling and Mangyan peoples want to suppress the human race by quantity, then their plan is just to make a mess. This is something that Feng Hao didn''t expect. His daughter had this ability and helped herself, not once or twice. This time, it gave him a glimmer of life from despair. ... Walking in the poisonous sea, Xiaoqing Meng did not notice any abnormalities. On the contrary, every pore on and around her body showed a cool feeling, making her feel that the entire human soul was being sublimated, very Incredible "Master ... Master ..." In the meditation, a voice echoed in her mind, seems to be guiding her, without any detours, has been moving towards the core of Beibei Forbidden Land, "Hmm ..." Being in the poisonous sea, Xiao Qingmeng''s body is like the center of a whirlpool. The poisonous energy in the surrounding poisonous sea seems to be naturally extracted, and its essence is absorbed by her. "Om ..." When she hadn''t reached the inner wall of the poisonous sea, a buzzing sound echoing the surrounding poisonous sea came out. Suddenly, the momentum on her body skyrocketed, soaring all the way, and the whole body was bursting out. Wumang, which is trembling, really looks like a demon witch came to earth, with the same momentum, just like the master in this poisonous sea. With her breathing, the surrounding poisonous sea fluctuates regularly. Situation Very weird, "Breakthrough, the peak of Holy Order." Outside of the poisonous sea, Feng Hao, who had been lit with purple pupils, saw her changes, and suddenly exclaimed, He has already reached the peak of the Holy Order long ago, and naturally understands the realm of Xiao Qingmeng. She was only promoted to the Realm of Seven Ranks and Nine Ranks shortly. If she wants to break through the peak of the Holy Order, it is enough to refine in the hundred tower Spiritual core, I am afraid it will take several years, However, it only took more than ten minutes to enter this poisonous sea from Xiaoqing Meng, and it was a matter that took several years to do. "Hey, the talent of the Supreme Poison is not low, not even lower than some gods." On the side, the small ball murmured, and the eyes were shining with a miracle of light, "Oh." Feng Hao looked at it in surprise, "The Supreme Poison ancestor opened the Poison Tribe alone and became the first ancestor of the tribe, but was eventually subdued by the **** of nothingness." Xiao Qiu Qiu explained, Many people within the human race are not pure human blood from the beginning, such as Nandoufu, Killing God''s Mansion ... etc., are some small races, just like those races now, they have been incorporated into the human race. "Unexpectedly there are still these allusions." Listening to the small ball, Feng Hao nodded thoughtfully, "If you talk about it, in fact, there are almost no people with pure human blood on the hundred continents ..." The little ball whispered, "Is this why the body of the Lord of God can only be derived from Hongmeng, Jiuyou and Shura?" Feng Hao raised a brow, and refused, These three kinds of divine hostages will only appear to those who have the purest human blood, so the godly bodies appearing in these endless years are not people of the hundred continents. This time, Feng Hao was a bit surprised, but it was from Tianwu mainland. "Yes." The little ball nodded, However, it does not mean discrimination, it has come from that era, and knows more about how much they paid for the human race. "At the time, the three major gods also created the Three Realms because they wanted to keep the purest human blood, so you understand that it is best not to use these three realms as a place of refuge for human beings. Otherwise, there may be no purity in future generations The blood of the human race means that the bodies of the three major gods and some of the aliens and strange bodies of the human race will not appear again ... " Considering the seriousness, the small ball is very cautious to explain to Feng Hao, It is clear that Feng Hao must have considered that if it really can not resist the army of Wuling and Mangyan, then Feng Hao is likely to evacuate the people of the hundred continents and enter the Hongmeng, Shura, and Jiuyou Realms Take refuge, The starting point is good, and it can also avoid the loss of the people as much as possible, but this is no less than a devastating disaster for the pure blood of the human race. Therefore, when the small ball was lifted, Feng Hao''s face suddenly changed, a little cloudy, If it is impossible to resist the coalition forces of the Wuling and Mangyan clans and to prevent the people of the hundred continents from entering the three realms, then it is not necessary to watch these people brutally slaughtered. Now, although the human race has formed alliances with many races, it is not very likely that they want to block the two top ten races with comprehensive overall strength. "I don''t think people in Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion will allow the people of the hundreds of continents to enter the Shura Realm, or Jiulu Realm." Xiao Qiu Qiu understood Feng Hao''s heart and said with a bitter smile, "That is to say, you must block the Wraith, Mangling army from the human area." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Ok." In his direct view, the little ball nodded his head, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Then he turned his eyes to the petite figure in the poisonous sea. Chapter 1928： Speeding up Chapter 1928 Speeding Up After the realm was elevated, Xiao Qingmeng quickly responded. Under the guidance of the voice in the deep, step by step, and continued to walk forward, Although she heard that voice for the first time, she did nt know why, but a familiar and warm feeling came from her heart, just like meeting her loved ones, Therefore, she can walk into this sea of ??poison so fearlessly, Along the way, poisonous energy is more fierce and more toxic, which makes Xiao Qingmeng''s body more dazzling, just like a black sun, so dazzling, so Shocking ... "Wowa ..." The dark halo around the circle is cascading like ripples, and the Xiaoqing dream set off is like a **** from ancient times. At the same time, there are more and more black silk threads coming out around, more intense, almost as if the substance, even some metallic luster, are all poured into Xiao Qingmeng''s body, This is what makes Feng Hao, who is outside the poisonous sea, worry about Xiao Qingmeng''s ability to withstand, However, it is clear that Feng Hao is thinking too much. Xiao Qingmeng''s physique does not reject the poisonous energy flowing around her. On the contrary, her state has been steadily improving, and her body is not uncomfortable. It seems that when these poisons can enter her body, she is also tempering her constitution, so there is no possibility of explosion danger at all, "The peak of the Holy Order is the second order, the third order ..." Feng Hao''s heart was convulsing. When Xiao Qingmeng reached the area around the poisonous sea, he even raised two realms again. This can hardly be called the speed of flying, more like cheating, This kind of promotion does not say that others have never heard of it, even Feng Hao, who looks like a monster in others'' eyes, is also surprised. Although his promotion is already shocking, it is nothing compared to Xiao Qingmeng at this time. "After accumulating the poisonous energy for so many years, it has become so rich that if she can devour all the poisonous energy in Beibei''s forbidden area, she owns it. Although she may not be able to break the current extreme to reach the imperial realm, , The half-step emperor is absolutely fine. " The small ball also said with emotion, "Why can she withstand such a huge amount of energy." Feng Hao asked in confusion, The energy between the heavens and the earth is endless, but the human body is limited, so when the energy in the body has accumulated to a certain level, it cannot be absorbed anymore, otherwise, it will explode and die. "You forget she''s supreme poison." The little ball rolled her eyes, "Although she can''t absorb other energy, as long as it is poisonous, she can swallow infinitely, which is the same as your nothingness ..." "The second vortex." Feng Hao''s heart jumped, which made him remember. He had sensed the dark swirl in Xiao Qingmeng''s body, which was very similar to his own vortex. Black holes exist, This is also why the energy in Feng Hao''s body will not be exhausted, because the void vortex in his body is inexhaustible, "Xiao Menger can be so improved, so can I, too." Feng Hao''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and the look in his eyes flickered. If it were a star on the sky, The amount of energy devoured does not improve the realm. He knows this, but the consumption of high-quality essence energy can better promote one''s understanding of the heavens and the earth, thus being promoted. "of course can." The little ball nodded for granted, "This" After hearing its affirmation, Feng Hao''s breathing became even more rapid, and there was even an idea of ??wanting to devour energy, but the next sentence of the small ball was destroying the last trace of his heart. fantasy, "In the early days, you can do the same place as Beibei Forbidden ..." In fact, this aura that drifts away from heaven and earth is a reason. Those who are in a place where the aura is thin should be slowly upgraded to a realm, but a place where the aura is strong can better let people understand the heaven and earth avenue, so ascending Own realm, At this time, the reason why Xiao Qingmeng was able to improve quickly was that she was absorbing a high concentration of toxic energy at this time. "Uh" Feng Hao looked so surprised that he found that he had been confused again because of the heat, If you talk about the Beibei Forbidden Land, even the half-step emperor''s realm will enter the inner area without bones. The reason why Feng Hao survived, in addition to his possession of the Divine Pesticide Code, was also due to the appearance of the gray-clad man Fan Chen and the protection of the poison in the Beibei Forbidden Area. Can''t get in there, Therefore, he couldn''t find a second place like Beibei Forbidden Land at all, Langxie s restricted life zone is not the same as Beibei s restricted zone. The reason why the restricted zone of life becomes like this is entirely because of the seal. Because, at that time, the **** of nothingness rose relatively late, and the Tianyu **** stone that was captured was very limited. There was not much left in the possession of Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan, and Fan Chen. Therefore, when the small ball was sealed, he was next to swallow the spirit, and it would devour the surrounding vitality, and added it to the small ball. Therefore, there is now the life exclusion zone of the famous Zhentianwu continent. However, there is no such strong poisonous energy as Beibei in the restricted area. On the contrary, because of vitality and reiki, all the **** have been replenished. The forbidden area of ??life is just a barren dead land. "However, if I can find a place like the Beibei Closed Area, wouldn''t I be able to improve so quickly?" Feng Hao was not discouraged. Instead, keep this in mind, Although his current level of ascension is fast, far beyond ordinary people, he is not satisfied, because the external pressure makes him feel insecure at all. Must impact the half-step emperor realm, "Fifth, sixth, seventh ..." When Xiao Qingmeng arrived in the core area of ??Beibei Forbidden City, his realm was ascended to the seventh level of the holy order peak. "where are you." Xiao Qingmeng blinked her bright big eyes and glanced around, as if she wanted to find the person who spoke to her, but her eyes were empty and there were no silhouettes or creatures at all. "Master, I''m at your feet ..." The voice sounded with excitement, ringing in her mind, "Under my feet." Xiaoqing Meng hurried back a few steps, but found nothing under her feet, "Master, I am sealed under this land." For this innocent and good-looking hostess, the voice seemed helpless and could only remind once again, Chapter 1929： Unblock Chapter 1929 Unsealing "Oh I got it" Under the explanation of that voice, Xiao Qingmeng, who didn''t understand, understood what was going on, and then she asked the ground, "What do I need to do to be able to let you out." No reason, never met, but she was the owner of the voice, and she believed that it would not hurt herself, even if she did nt ask the reason, she had to release it. The poison that was sealed in the forbidden area of ??Beibei was also very moved. It felt that it was a bad thing to have such an innocent little girl as its master. People, when they are growing up, they will discard the share of purity in their hearts, the share of goodness, and even some people think that it is foolish behavior. However, only those people who have experienced insidious people can truly understand how easy it is to interact with a person who has no mind, At the moment, it is a decision to let his little master keep this innocence, bad things, and let it do it. "Master, you only need a drop of blood to unblock me ..." It exhaled deeply, and a slightly trembling voice came out slowly, After being sealed for so many years, I can finally see the sun again, saying that I m not excited, that s definitely a falsehood, even if it is, I ca nt suppress the excitement in my heart at this time, and it is revealed "Dripping blood." Xiaoqing Meng crooked her head, her face flashed a little, and her face was slightly pale, but in the end, she still bit her lips tightly, her eyes lightly asked, "As long as the blood drops on the ground, Is it alright. " "Yes, master." That voice was also impatient to answer, it seemed funny to his little master who was afraid of bleeding, and his emotions were relieved, "Oh, then I started." Xiao Qingmeng closed her eyes, stretched out a white and tender finger, stuffed it into her mouth, and bit her hard ... "Crap." A drop of bright red blood dripped onto a dark ground, and quickly penetrated into the soil like the most common sight, However, nothing seems to have happened. This makes Xiao Qingmeng full of expectations, and those bright eyes are full of doubts and puzzlements. "Master, you have to step back a little distance, otherwise, I worry that I might hurt you." That voice sounded in her mind again, reminding her, "Back away." Although Xiaoqing Meng did not understand what was going to happen, she still withdrew from the core area of ??the forbidden area for a long distance under the guidance of that voice. "It''s fine there." After Xiao Qingmeng stood two or three miles away from the core zone, the voice was finally relieved like a heavy load. "Rumble ..." With its words falling, the whole ground trembled slightly, just like the precursor of an earthquake, and it became more and more severe, and the sensation of the earthquake was getting bigger. Feng Hao and the small ball outside the forbidden area can be felt, "It''s coming out." The eyes of the little ball are as bright as gems, and they are shining with divine light, and they are quite excited. "Xiaomeng is there, won''t hurt her." Feng Hao is a bit worried about Xiao Qingmeng''s safety. At the same time, he is also curious about the ability of the creature derived from the domain of the ancestor of the Supreme Poison, "Perak Para ..." As the ground shakes more and more, the entire world is shaking, landslides are breaking, the poisonous energy of Beibei Forbidden Land is even more chaotic, and it is raging in all directions to the open area. Perish, "What happened." Some people around the Beibei Forbidden City have also felt this kind of abnormality. At present, they are looking in the direction of the Beibei Forbidden Zone with fearful eyes, and some timid or cautious people have begun to step back. Evacuate here, Of course, there are some brave people who want to get the chance. They are brave enough, don''t retreat, and gradually approach, The horror of the Beibei Forbidden City is well known, but opportunity and risk coexist. Moreover, Beibei''s forbidden area is not like Langye''s life forbidden area, and there will be great turbulence. This time, it really made everyone confused. "Boom ..." However, they did not go far before they were struggling hard. A thunderous sound like a thunder suddenly rang out across the world. At this moment, the whole world was shaking. Moreover, with this explosion, a cloud of black cloud surged from the direction of Beibei Forbidden Ground, covering the sky and covering the sun on the sky, making the original daylight moment suddenly disappear. Night Such a horrible sight made everyone in the vicinity look panic-stricken, even those who were not afraid of death and were moving towards the Beibei restricted area, could not move their feet, their legs were shaking. "Did it come about the devil." Someone exclaimed, letting many people around him stand unstable and collapsed to the ground, They may not know the ancient history, but on the Tianwu continent, among the ancient books, the aliens who appeared on the turmoil at the end of the ancient ancient times were called demons, According to legend, the demons are powerful and almost unstoppable. They can be killed on the Tianwu continent. If there was not a strange soldier, which prevented their invasion, the humans on the Tianwu continent would have been extinct. Or become slaves, However, at the time of their conjecture, the dark clouds like the sky on the sky slowly faded and dispersed slowly, and the ground did not shake or shake, if not all around It''s a messy scene, and many people think that nothing happened at all, ... Along with the cracking of the ground, what appeared in front of Xiao Qingmeng was a giant beast whose appearance and body were similar to Kirin, but the difference was that its entire body was covered with a layer of dark, liquid-like flames. As the surrounding space burned, there was a burst of blasts, from time to time, the small black mouths were opened, revealing the dark and endless streamering space. Moreover, in this monster''s mouth, two also grew two tusks above its head. Bai Sensen''s is terrible. With his looks, it looks very embarrassing. Surprisingly, Xiao Qingmeng was not frightened, but looked at the giant monster in front of her with curious glances. After half a ring, she asked, "You asked me to let you out." "Yes Master." The beast uttered soft words, and his eyes were filled with gratitude to the little master in front of him, Chapter 1930： Half a catty Chapter 1930: Half A Catty The dark poisonous sea gradually calmed down after the ground vibration stopped. However, it was obvious that it had faded a lot. From the outside, almost the naked eye could see the inner wall of the poisonous sea. Area, It can be seen to what extent the toxicity in the Beibei Forbidden Area has been weakened. At this time, in the deepest part of the poisonous sea, a sweet-looking girl is facing a monster with a very rough face. It is weird. The girl does not seem to be afraid of the giant monster in front of her. On the contrary, the two The relationship seems to be quite intimate, and the stupid beast is also very docile in front of this young and beautiful girl, and it seems that there is no danger at all. "It''s too high, I can''t reach it." Xiao Qingmeng raised his hand and wanted to touch the top of it, but found that he couldn''t reach it at all. "Master, let me be smaller ..." After the beast said, the huge body like a small hill shrank quickly, ... After the calm waters calmed for a long time, a young girl came out holding a black dog with dark black fur, but had two scary fangs, and her little face was full of excitement, "Dad." After meeting Feng Hao, Xiao Qingmeng rushed over, "All right." Although Xiao Qingmeng, who had been watching the buzzing, stood in front of herself, Feng Hao checked her anxiously and found that it was really unscathed, and she was relieved. "This is Black." As if offering a treasure, Xiao Qingmeng lifted the little black dog he was holding, "Woohoo ... wow wow ..." It was her words that fell, or a strange noise came out, and when she looked at Feng Hao and Xiao Qing Meng Wen, she found that it turned out to be a small ball, which was like a sheep epilepsy at this time. , Tossing on the ground, his feet constantly hammering the ground, and some weird sounds in his mouth, much like a laughing forward and backward man, In this scene, although Xiaoqing Meng and Feng Hao are puzzled, the little black dog with two long fangs over his head in the hands of Xiaoqing Meng has narrowed his eyes and eyes, Showing a dangerous light, It is also very helpless, and I do nt know if it is inherited. Xiao Qingmeng seems to have a name or something, and has no special talent. Seeing its dark fur, it is a simple one ... Xiaohei, At that moment, his regretful intestines were all blue, Why do you want to find a name? However, looking at Xiao Qingmeng''s big watery innocent eyes, he could not bear to refuse at all, because he was afraid to see Xiao Qingmeng would be lost and sad, "Small **** don''t seem to be better." This little black dog was spitting words, and his voice was full of human ridicule, and the action of the little ball that was going crazy was petrified, stiff in place, "Well." The little ball turned over directly, the jewel-like eyes flashed with divine light, staring directly at the little black dog in Xiao Qingmeng''s hands, it seemed very hostile, "Xiaoqiu is not allowed to bully my little black, otherwise I will let dad hit you." Xiao Qingmeng, who has seen some methods of small ball, directly hides the little black dog behind him, and speaks softly to the small ball. In a word, the two little beasts at the corners of the rivalry were drawn fiercely. It seems that both of them are half a catty, and no one can be better ... Poor them, they were ruined by this name, For a time, they were full of resentment towards their respective owners, "Xiaomeng, don''t you think it would be better for Xiaohei to be called Wangcai." Feng Hao seems to have a soft spot for this name. So to speak, as long as a little black dog almost shorts his heart, breaks his breath, and spit white foam in his mouth, "That''s a good name, it''s absolutely terrible." The small ball on the side is falling down the rocks, echoing Feng Hao''s words, and I am afraid that the world will not mess up with the proposal, "I think it is called Wangyun, Wangbao ... These and other things are all right. I heard that this can bring to the owner Good luck. " "So is it." After Feng Hao heard it, he nodded in approval, and set his gaze on the very small ball. "Well, then you''ll change it to Wangyun." "Uh" This directly caused the small ball that was in the middle of the game to kick on four feet, lying on the ground, as if it was out of breath, Is this called a self-digging grave, "I always feel unlucky. It turned out to be this problem ..." Feng Hao said thoughtfully, but the corner of his mouth showed an imperceptible radian. He can now confirm that Xiao Qingmeng has two long black dogs with long fangs, which is the poison sealed in the core of Beibei Forbidden City. Although he had some complaints about this poison, at the very least, the poison still looked at Xiao Qingmeng''s face, letting himself enter the core of the two forbidden grounds, obtaining the aconite of Beibei, and obtaining colorful glass. Yeah, it''s pretty good, "Master, I already have a name, and I''m used to it. I don''t think it needs to be changed ..." "Little master, I think Xiao Hei''s name is so good. I''ll call Xiao Hei, I won''t change it ..." Under the battle, the two sad little puppets cried without tears, "Time is running out, it''s time to go back and prepare ..." Taking a look at the evening sky, Feng Hao''s smile closed, and he changed his face carefully. Since it is a storm that can''t be avoided, he didn''t think about going to avoid it, then face it bravely, Feng Hao really wanted to see what other means the Wuling and Mangyan peoples have, "Walk, go back ..." Xiao Qiu Qiu is desperate, for fear of Feng Hao''s whim, he is renamed Wangwang, it might as well kill it directly and come happier, "Xiao Hei, thank you for staying twice." While walking, Feng Hao smiled kindly at the little black dog lying in Xiao Qing''s dream, even though he followed the footsteps of the small ball and quickly left here, Back to Shengtian Academy, Feng Hao didn''t alarm anyone. Together with Xiao Qingmeng, he brought two little beasts to the courtyard where Fengchen, Qiongsu, Qingwu, and Yu Ning were located. When mother and daughter meet, they naturally tell each other how they miss each other. Qiong Su''s grown-up Xiao Qingmeng is also surprised to shut up and keep repeating. My Xiaoqingmeng can be married ... This evening, my loved ones got together, it was very harmonious, and even the air was filled with the taste of happiness. The laughter spread far and far. "Protect my family by not letting them lose one hair, otherwise, I ask for you." The next day, Feng Hao walked out of the door and said the same thing to the small ball. Chapter 1931： Sooner or later Chapter 1931: Sooner Or Later This day is the day when Feng Hao took over as the head of the imperial palace. The place where it is held is on the square where the new heaven is held in Shengtian Academy. Although the sky was not bright at this time, the square was far and wide, and it was already full of people. There was a lot of noise, so it was lively. Since these days, Feng Hao''s deeds have also been widely spread in the human race area with the deliberate distribution of the Imperial Palace. For example, the new champion of the big contest and the show of power in the Penglai World Hundreds Tower. It defeated all the strong people of the Mangyan family, and even the spirit beads competed, crushing all the younger generations of the Penglai world, and earning the real young supreme title. The spread of these deeds is undoubtedly inspiring, so that the people of the tribe have more fiery enthusiasm and firmness. The Lord of Nothingness is the unparalleled existence of the world. Some people and forces who knew Penglai were even more shocked. Penglai, that is exactly the same as the two continents in the two worlds, because one of Penglai s top forces even has the power to fight against the hundreds, and the gap can be imagined. If there is no secret shelter for the clan, maybe the clan is already enslaved by the forces of the Penglai world, In the dark, many people''s spies in the imperial palace played a twelve-minute spirit, carefully surveyed the surroundings, and found that if anyone changed, they would make a series of response measures. They know what day it is. Therefore, no difference can occur, which will cause the ceremony to be disrupted. Because this is not only about the face of the imperial palace, but also about the prestige and morale of the people. However, there is no way to control this kind of scene. After all, you ca nt stop people from visiting the city. Although doing so would reduce many security risks, it is obvious that the imperial palace is too timid and scary. At that time, it will certainly become an excuse for the Wuling and Mangyan peoples to fight against morale. Therefore, they can only do what they can. At least, they can detect the existence of abnormal people for the first time. ... At this time, in the ceremony of the imperial palace, people came in and out quickly, and the sound of the air was endless. "Everything is normal in the southeast ..." "Two people found abnormal behavior in the southwest and have been controlled ..." "Everything is normal in the northeast ..." The spies who reported each one were basically good news, and there was no big mess, but Dongfang Zheng''s brow kept narrowing. It is the eve of the ceremony, but it is still calm, which definitely does not mean that the Wuling and Mangyan clans will not do anything. On the contrary, their two clans are now disturbed, which does not mean that they have enough confidence to deal with people The imperial palace, or even the entire human race, Therefore, Dongfang Zhengdao still hopes to find more spies of the Wuling and Mangyan peoples in the crowd now, so that he will be at ease, "House owner." The call of respect from the entrance of the hall attracted the attention of Dongfang Zheng, who was lost in thought. As soon as he looked up, he saw Feng Hao with a smile on his face and his loved ones walking towards himself. He quickly got up, saluted, and said respectfully, "Dongfang Zhengzheng See Housekeeper. " "Protection does not need to be polite." Feng Hao raised his hand imaginarily, so that he could not bend down. "Master Dharma." The wind shook the sky, Fengchen and others also greeted Dongfang, Although they have the identity of Feng Hao, they are not arrogant, and they are full of respect for Dongfang Zheng. "No courtesy." Looking at all the people who are not outstanding, Dongfang Zheng is filled with emotion and said, "I want to thank you for your old age, and thank you for developing a great leader." In Feng Hao, he found few flaws, not arrogant, not proud, stable personality, strong sense of responsibility, almost perfect, "Dare to be afraid to be afraid ..." The wind shocked the sky and the wind dust responded, but some of the elders of the wind family were red. They haven''t helped Feng Hao, nor even taught Feng Hao. On the contrary, they had a difficult time with Feng Hao''s pulse, which left them all faceless to interface. Speaking of which, Feng Hao has a big belly, and didn''t care about investigating what they were not before. On the contrary, he has always respected them as elders and has a respectful attitude. They often make themselves feel ashamed. Because of this, what they want to do now, the first factor to consider is their loved ones, As Feng Hao said, if you ca nt even trust your loved ones, who else can you trust in this world, After a polite compliment, Dongfang Zheng is shifting the topic to the topic, "You guys wait here, the ceremony will soon begin." "I''m worried about labor protection law." Feng Hao still had a smile on his face, and raised a brow slightly, asking, intentionally or unintentionally, "everything is normal." "It''s normal, no spies of any other race have been found." Dongfang is also responding with a smile, but it is more like a reminder, He knew that Feng Hao didn''t want his relatives to worry about the current situation, "That''s good." Although Feng Hao said so easily, but his heart was tight. Understanding the current situation, he glanced at the little black dog holding in the arms of Xiao Qing dreaming beside Qing Wu, sneering in his heart, "Let the storm be more intense." In Huang Tianyun, Xiaoqiuqiu, and Liu Canyan, he got a lot of useful information. Indeed, the heritage of the Wuling tribe and Mangyan tribe is now better than the human tribe, but on the top strongmen, the two tribe do not occupy much advantage. Therefore, if there is only a difference in quantity, then the two of them will come to trouble and they will die very miserably. At this time, in addition to the little black dog and the small ball are here, Huang Tianyun and Liu Canyan have been sent out by Feng Hao to monitor from a distance. If something happens, he will know the first time And responding, He believes that with the ability of Huang Tianyun and Liu Canyan, not to stop all the attacking strong ones, at least early warning can be made so that Feng Hao can transfer his relatives first. He is very clear that in such scenes, such as Feng Zhentian, if they are affected, there will be danger of falling. This is not what Feng Hao wants to see, Then, in the laughter of everyone, the sky became clear. "Sooner or later." Looking at the hot day jumping out of the horizon of the horizon, Feng Hao exhaled a long breath, his eyes condensed slowly, For the future of the human race, he never thought of shrinking, facing, is the only option, Chapter 1932： Ceremony Chapter 1932: Ceremony A huge mountain rises from the ground. If it is a sharp sword, it will rise to the sky and be magnificent. Below this daye, there is a palace directly below it. If a giant beast lies there , Giving people a visual impact that can jump out at any time, In front of this palace, three optimistic pillars stood up, and when the sunrays of the sky fell, a halo was reflected, just as the three gods stood there, giving people a mind to worship. , This is a symbolic building of the human race, and it is even more rumored that these three Optimum Pillars are the three gods of the human race standing here, so there are some of their powers. Just after so many years, that kind of divine power has faded and is out of reach, There are no extravagant scenes, everything is ordinary, light and light, "Well." With a soft sound, the figure of Dong Fang Zheng appeared in front of the three great pillars in front of the palace. The breath on his body was surging like a sea, and there was a sound like the tide of Ruo Hanhai faintly. There was no difference between them, giving a feeling like a **** came. This is a deliberate demonstration by Dongfang. Instead of choosing to keep a low profile, the gas field is fully open. The entire scene feels a sense of pressure. Although it does not reach the point of affecting the action, it gives people a kind of Psychological pressure seems to be a kind of mega-tremor, telling some people not to act lightly, otherwise, they will endure his storm-like shock, "The people of your tribe, and some friends from other races, my Royal Palace protects the law, and on behalf of the Royal Palace, I welcome everyone to come here to participate in the inauguration ceremony of my Royal Palace." Dongfang Zheng''s voice was loud, and it rang through the audience. Everyone can hear it clearly. "Here we have friends from Shura House, Jiuyou House, Poison God House, Kill God House ..." With his words falling down, the highest leaders of these forces are now personally bringing a group of veterans into the venue, but the heads of Shura House and Jiuyou House did not stand beside him at this time. After all, today is the home of the Imperial Palace, the talent of the Imperial Palace is the protagonist, "Everyone knows that there are many brothers of some races who share the same goals with our people and want peace and stability. They have also joined the family of our people. Now, they are invited to enter ..." Next, naturally, those races who volunteered with the Terran Alliance entered, and the representatives they sent basically belonged to the person in charge. Looking at the entrance of a huge coalition team, the people of the Terran people were greatly encouraged and they were all excited. It seems that they have seen the real rise of the Terran People. Relying on one race is destined to do nothing great. Only Huihuijia is the family. Because, since ancient times, no one has been able to dominate the world. Even if the world is invincible, the supremacy of a generation can not rule the world. Before long, the square in front of the palace was basically full. After Dongfang was glancing around, he exhaled deeply, "Yes, please, the vanity of this generation, Feng Hao." "Hey." With a breaking sound, the space in front of the pillar in the middle was cut open, and Feng Hao came out first, Today, he changed into a luxurious costume. As he walked around, his clothes were shaking, and the light of glazing was flowing. In addition, his body was as thick as a mountain, and as magnificent as the sea. A supreme person who came to inspect the lower realm, let many people kneel involuntarily. "See Lord Nothingness ..." Many people shouted and knelt down, with excitement and sincerity in their faces, For all people, the **** of nothingness is their heaven, their hope, their belief, "Get up." Feng Hao''s face was solemn, his mouth was not smiling, his hands were raised slightly, and everyone stood up slowly. At this time, the people saw the group of people who came out behind Feng Hao ... The wind shakes the sky, the wind and dust, Qiongsu, Qing Wu, Yu Ning, Xiao Qingmeng, a group of wind family elders, for the first time in front of the world, I don''t know why, before they came out, they were a bit nervous. At this time, they stood under this high platform and looked at the crowds far and near, but the floating mood calmed down, It seems that Feng Hao has such a magical aura around him, making them feel at ease, What''s more, their worries did not happen, no one laughed at them, no strange look came out, and some of them were hot, and some envy, Regardless of whether they are ordinary or not, as far as the current situation is concerned, as long as they are not stupid people, they know in their hearts that this is the relative of this generation of nothingness. In addition, some people who came to the New Taipei University last time also recognized Qingwu. However, not many people recognized Xiaoqing Meng who had changed a lot. However, because Xiaoqing Meng stood in Qing Dynasty, Wu was around, and holding hands, they could faintly guess some, Moreover, when they looked at Xiao Qingmeng, the more advanced they were, the more surprised they were. Even the head of Jiuyou Mansion and Shura Mansion had an incredible look in their eyes. They are already at the level of the ninth level of the holy order, and they can naturally explore the cultivation of Xiao Qingmeng, and they can''t help taking a breath, and the expanded pupil is like a ghost. Holy Order Peak Seventh Order, They can''t believe what they see in their eyes, They naturally knew that Xiao Qingmeng was Feng Hao''s daughter. However, at this time, the little girl who appeared on the newly promoted Tabitha had surpassed Feng Hao''s realm, which made them accept it. , You know, whether it is the afterimage of the Shura **** body or the cold domain forest of the Nine Nether Hades body, has not yet stepped out of the hundred towers, and is still impacting the peak of the holy order, This comparison even made their careful livers tremble, It s a little monster, and it looks like a monster even bigger than a big monster. And when they looked at the little black dog with two long fangs in Xiao Qingmeng''s arms, after being glanced at by the little black dog, those dark and dull eyes, they were like After being struck by thunder, he was dripping with cold sweat, and Petrochemical was on the spot. He didn''t even dare to move. Although they did not recognize the identity of the little black dog, it was just a simple look that let them know in their hearts that if the other party wanted to take their own life, it would be easy. Chapter 1933： God Lord Reappears Chapter 1933: God Lord Reappears "Please come to the throne of the Noble Lord." Dongfangzheng''s loud voice resounded again. Instantly, the noise on the scene calmed down. All eyes were focused on the young figure under the high stage. "call," Feng Hao calmly glanced around and cast a glance at the ball next to Yu Ning and Qiongsu. Then she took a shallow step and slowly stepped on the stairs to the high platform. Step by step, he walked very slowly, and seemed to be struggling with each step, walking very hard, Because, for Feng Hao, getting on this high platform won not glory and status, but responsibility. At that time, what he wanted to shelter was not just his own family, but the entire people. Even if Feng Hao had the confidence to face anyone, at this moment, under the circumstances of shouldering this responsibility, he was not feeling relaxed, and was even a little breathless from the current situation. "Crap." Finally, under this much attention, Feng Hao stood on the high platform, He has a waist stick, like a javelin, a different momentum burst out from his body, rolling around. This is different from the momentum that was as heavy as a mountain before. This momentum does not give people pressure, but it makes him more like a leader. At this moment, he shed the young and became a real man, "Om ..." Suddenly, there was a sound of voicing with the heaven and earth in the great pillar in the middle of the front of the palace. Then, a bright light burst out, and a layer of halo was rippling. The rolling seats spread in all directions. Thousands of miles away, At this time, Feng Hao''s body also seemed to have some kind of sympathy with this optimistic pillar. In his body, the wuwu swirling madly spinning, and the gods in it could rush, such as the stormy sea and the undulating sea. And his whole body is also emitting a layer of gray halo. His body is also floating slowly under this state of sympathy, "You have finally come this far." A deep voice sounded in Feng Hao''s mind, seemed to be full of relief, "Who." Feng Hao questioned vigilantly, for some reason, he always felt that where this thick and powerful voice seemed to have been heard, but he could not remember it for a while, At this time, he was in the middle of a gray world just like when he first entered the imperial palace last time. If his feet were stepping on cotton, he felt soft and did not feel down-to-earth. "Om ..." With a soft sound, the grey mist in front of him slowly condensed into a tall and majestic figure, and, with a smile, watching Feng Hao, "God Lord." Feng Hao froze, even if he knelt down in front of this majestic figure, he was very respectful, Before, he did nt know much about the influence of the Lord of Nothingness in the human race, but after experiencing these recent events, he had a deeper understanding of the identity of the Lord of Nothingness. Although the human race has three main gods, the people of the human race respect only the **** of nothingness, All of this is done by the **** of nothingness. Without him, there would be no prosperity for the human race. He could imagine how much effort and sweat the **** of nothingness had spent in order to avoid being enslaved by foreign nations. "No need for so much courtesy." The ghost of the nimble **** said with a smile. After looking at Fengfeng, he nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, it is earlier than I expected. This shows that you have surpassed me. " What he said was very natural, and he was not displeased because Feng Hao showed more talents than he had previously. On the contrary, he seemed to look forward to seeing Feng Hao''s future achievements. "I''m just lucky ..." In front of the **** of nothingness, Feng Hao seems to have changed back to the shy little boy, scratched his head, and said shyly, So far, he feels that he has not done anything good for the human race, everything is because of the shade of the **** of nothingness, "It''s not luck." The **** of nothingness looked at him squarely, and said seriously, "This is your talent." Feng Hao was silent, not knowing how to answer the call, "Do you know why the ancient goddess of Nuo was the only one who created our family?" The **** of nothingness did not continue to struggle on that issue, but moved to the topic, "Why is this." Feng Hao was so excited, waiting for his answer quite expectantly, In all ages, no one can understand the intention of the ancient goddess of Nu Wa, because the human race does not have any outstanding place, in terms of talents, qualifications, are not as good as other races, and even weak to the point of being almost enslaved, "Actually, you should understand a little bit now, don''t you?" The **** of nothingness does not answer directly, but asks back, "I." Feng Hao''s eyes surged into a confused look, thinking a little, suddenly, there was a flash of aura in his mind, "You think about it." A slight smile reappeared on the face of nothingness, "It is the potential of my human race." It is indeed a potential, but also a body of nothingness. If it is reasonable to say that Feng Hao''s achievements can be compared with the **** of nothingness at the highest level, however, he has now broken the limit of nothingness. "To be honest, I was not outstanding when I was young, and it may be because I am the first generation of nothingness, so from the moment I was born, I was able to use nothingness, but the nothingness that was used , The power is not as good as ordinary attribute energy ... " After a pause, the **** of nothingness continued, "But the potential of the **** of nothingness is very high, as long as the constitution can withstand it and devour the energy of the other nine poles, it can infinitely evolve and become strong." "Infinite evolution." Feng Hao was startled, He thought he knew very much about the power of nothingness in his body, but now he realized that he just saw the appearance of nothingness, He never thought that nothingness could even evolve. "Colorful mud is definitely not a mortal thing. The human race can''t use the advantages that the colorful God can give them now, but I believe that you can definitely find the secret hidden in the colorful mud and lead the people to the top." The **** of nothingness still smiled and looked at Feng Hao, but his body was already slowly fading, "God Lord." Feng Hao''s eyes showed perseverance, which was very complicated. "Little guy, you have to learn to grow by yourself." Speaking, the nothingness patted his forehead, "I almost forgot the most important thing ..." Chapter 1934： Seimoto Chapter 1934 "what''s up." Feng Hao is unknown and can only ask each other, The **** of nothingness, although living in ancient time and space, knows what is going to happen now, knowing that there will be his own, so he left Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan, small balls, and those who have betrayed Fan Chen stayed to support herself and shelter herself, This is what Feng Hao must be grateful for, otherwise, even if he is talented, he may not be able to get out of the Tianwu continent until now, However, now Feng Hao does not want to mention Fan Chen''s affairs to the **** of nothingness. He feels that he has the ability to solve Fan Chen''s. "I have left some of the attributes of the essence in this Tianzhu. If you impact the emperor''s realm later, you may use it." The **** of nothingness said with a smile, but his figure was getting weaker and weaker, "Remember, you must use it carefully, use it ..." "God Lord ..." Feng Hao''s eyes were a little moist, and a sad cry came out of his mouth, but he could only watch the disillusionment of the **** of nothingness dissipate, Before long, in front of his eyes, nine small light spots appeared, extremely bright, with their own colors and fluctuations ... At a glance, Feng Hao recognized it. This is exactly the nine-pole attribute. "So rich attribute energy ..." A slight induction, a trembling in Feng Hao''s heart, a shock appeared in his eyes, Inside each of these small light spots, there is an indescribably powerful energy. He absolutely believes that any small light spot that bursts out can destroy tens of thousands of miles and wipe out everything. After all, this is something left by the nothingness **** to impinge on the imperial realm, and it will certainly not be simple, "It turned out to be Jingyuan ..." Fen Lao, who had not spoken for a long time, exclaimed in his mind in surprise, "Master." Feng Hao was so happy that even Xuan asked, "Master heard of Jing Yuan Yi." "of course." Fen Lao said angrily, This guy has no knowledge of himself, but he also hopes that he is as ignorant as he is ... "Hey." Feng Hao smiled, and even Xuan asked, "Master, what is this elite?" "The attribute elementary element is actually a high concentration of attribute energy between heaven and earth. It is similar to the existence of Wu Jing and Sheng Jing, but the elementary element is more than the existence of Sheng Jing." Fen Lao slowly explained it, and metaphorically said, "As far as the extent of these sperm in front of your eyes, basically every sperm is equivalent to the existence of more than 10,000 holy crystals." "hiss" Hearing this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but take a breath, and in his eyes, in addition to shock, still shocked, He didn''t think of it. The small light spots in front of him turned out to be so powerful. One is equivalent to more than 10,000 holy crystals. Then the nine are not equivalent to almost 100,000. "This is what ordinary people can do ..." Feng Hao could not help but slap his tongue, Thinking of the extraordinaryness of the nothingness god, he came to associate it with some relief, "It''s very possible that this was refined by the **** of nothingness in his own domain." Lao Lao also lamented, Even if the power of the **** of nothingness is sky-high, but the outside world cannot have such rich energy to refine it. Then, the only possibility is that the **** of nothingness consumes the origin of his **** realm, refines the essence, and stays. Help Fenghao, "If it is really equivalent to 100,000 holy crystals, it is really possible to impact the emperor''s realm after refining." Thinking of Xiao Qingmeng''s rapid improvement in Beibei''s forbidden area, Feng Hao couldn''t help but think, his heart was quite excited, However, excited and excited, he went straight to refining without fainting, With his current physical strength, if he wants to forcibly refine these nine elites, then he will explode and die. Feng Hao stretched out his palm, and the nine light spots fell on his palm. He controlled the direction of the nine light spots, entered the body, and hovered above the vortex of nothingness. If the nine hot days were suspended, After doing all this, he was relieved, and then slowly opened his eyes ... At the moment, all the people fell down on their knees, shouting miracles in their mouths, except for shock, they were excited, At this time, Feng Hao, like a high-level deity, hangs above the sky with halo around her body, falling like ripples, the invisible power swept the audience, Even if it was Dongfang Zheng, a stunned and incredible look appeared in the eyes of this scene. The existence of this great pillar has a long history here, and has not revealed anything extraordinary, but now, it is revealed as a miracle-like change, which makes people unable to understand. "God Lord, have you planned out his future path?" In the jewel-like eyes of the little ball, a strange light shone in his eyes, and his mouth murmured softly, At the beginning, after the **** of nothingness met the ancestor of Xiangtian, he was busy with some things, even making the little ball incomprehensible, but now, it is slowly understood, It knows that the greatest regret of the **** of nothingness is not that it cannot achieve the supreme position, but that it cannot lead the people to a stronger peak, and that it cannot give the people a better protection. Only it knows that the **** of nothingness devotes most of his efforts to studying the physique of the human race, because the **** of nothingness firmly believes that there is a huge secret in the physique of the human race. If it can be found out, then the human race will Will become the most powerful race in the world, "Can he do it." The small ball is uncertain, but now that Feng Hao is not quite aware of some things between heaven and earth, in terms of talent, he has surpassed the **** of nothingness that year, However, even with this extraordinary talent, can you really unlock the secrets of the human physique? "Hmm ..." At this time, a shocking explosion made a terrible sound, and the whole world was shaking. If the space was like glass, it shattered, revealing the dark streamer space inside. Then, a figure suddenly retreated from the inside, A long line drawn in mid-air, a few hundred meters away, is the stagnation, This man turned out to be Feng Tian, ??Huang Tianyun, who was vigilant on the periphery. "puff" Huang Tianyun couldn''t help rolling his chest, and opened his mouth with a blood spurt. His face suddenly paled, but his gaze was still staring at the broken streamer space in front of him, his eyes flickering and revealing He was emotionally unstable at this time, "coming." Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s face changed drastically, but there was no slight surprise. For the first time, he cast a glance at the small ball. "I" Even though the small ball is helpless, at this time, it does not want to disobey Feng Hao''s order and spread out an aura of air, wrapping up all the people such as Feng Chen, just to leave. Chapter 1935： blockade Chapter 1935: Blockade "Well." Soon after the small ball got into the streamer space, he fled from the inside in a panic, and behind him, a seemingly embarrassing willow remnant, The faces of the two of them are not good-looking. After Feng Hao''s eyes were cast, the small ball was difficult to say, "This area has been blocked." "what,." Feng Hao''s complexion suddenly changed, and the gloomy could drip water. In his eyes, there was a flash of sharp light. At the same time, the momentum on his body broke out, directly shattering the surrounding space, revealing the streamer space. everything of, At this moment, in the streamer space, with the Holy Heaven Palace as the center, outside the square area, there are a group of imposing people standing there, killing, the momentum is amazing, and a rough glance, Feng Hao is found, this No one in a group is lower than himself, In addition, in front of this group of people, a strong man in ancient clothes was hung from every distance. Although they were standing still, they were intimidating. The momentum and let Feng Hao tremble for him, even without self-confidence to resist, Hardly need to think, Feng Hao knew that these people must be from Wuling and Mangyan, Moreover, these strong men dressed in ancient clothes must be the last details of the Wuling and Mangyan clans, as well as special existences such as Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan, and small balls. Suppressed by the human race so much, the Wuling and Mangyan families also knew that it was time for the race to survive, so they didn''t care about it so much, and directly revealed all the details. It can be said that they just want to get rid of Fenghao''s confidant at all costs, For the two of them, no one else in the human race is afraid of it. Only Feng Hao makes them sleepless. Because it is impossible to understand the exact whereabouts of Feng Hao, these days, they have chosen to forbear, and have let them wait until today, Feng Hao has become the official ceremony of the people s imperial palace. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and they will naturally not let it go. In addition, they seized the opportunity and blocked the square, besieging all high-level human races ... It is conceivable that if they are allowed to succeed, what is left of the human race, Therefore, when seeing the emergence of these people, the seniors of all races are dripping with cold sweat. They are not concerned about their own safety, but they think that after being killed in this way, the human race has no head. The Wuling and Mangyan do not need to do anything, and the human race will disintegrate. Feng Hao naturally thought of this, and he did not expect that even if Liu Yanyan and Huang Tianyun sent out their whistle, they were still trapped. At this time, although he regretted taking the risk to do so, but now all his spirit is preparing for the coming storm, Feng Zhentian and others apparently were a little overwhelmed by the situation in front of them. However, because of their trust in Feng Hao, they did not lose their tempers, and they were very calm. They all firmly remember that they can''t lose face to their family, can''t lose Fenghao''s face, Like them, after a short period of panic and fear, the people outside the square set their sights on Feng Hao. At this moment, Feng Hao, the Lord of Nothingness, has undoubtedly become the backbone of their hearts, and they also believe that there is no injustice of Nothingness. ... "Thirteen." Feng Hao''s eyes slowly swept across the audience, his brows frowned slightly, Thirteen people in ancient clothes, what this represents, he knows very well, Who can be archived, who will be simple, Moreover, both the Witch Spirit and the Mangyan races are races with ancient bloodlines. There is no doubt that these thirteen people must be at least strong men with ancient bloodlines. This is also the main reason why Huang Tianyun will be injured, and the small ball intentionally evacuates towards Liu Canyan, but is still blocked. Even if they are alone, Huang Tianyun will be better than any of them. However, who can confidently single out two people in the face of enemies of this level, If three people besiege one, it is even more hopeless, "The humble race is still as weak as that ant, it is vulnerable ..." One of them appeared to be a middle-aged man with a loud voice. If it thundered, it spread across the wild. Everyone in the entire area can hear it clearly. In this powerful voice, Under the earthquake, everyone looked pale. Some weak people couldn''t hold it. They collapsed, all of them showed panic. There is no doubt that this shows that this group of people is not human. Interracial, In the minds of all the people, they are powerful, and the people can''t compete. Therefore, the people will fall from the top seven positions to a situation where they ca nt even enter the top one hundred. For a while, there was another noise, even chaos, on the scene. But this group of people did nothing, so quietly surrounded, it seemed to be admiring the performance of the panic ethnic people below, some like cats catching mice, their faces were exposed without cover. A joke look, "It''s just ants, delusional." On the other side, a man who looks unattainable is not clear whether the man or the woman is taunting, and the tiny rays of light in his tiny eyes seem to freeze the soul, Needless to say, they look so unsightly, they must be people of the Wuling tribe, "Are you talking about yourself." Feng Hao raised his eyebrows. In words, he contended, and taunted, "Because only ants will be outnumbered by enemies, and they can only win by quantity." "you," The face of the unrecognizable Wuling tribe suddenly became even more ugly. The icy murderous oozes, and the surrounding air seems to be frozen, making it difficult for people to breathe. It wasn''t until Liu Canyan shot and resolved the killing that he returned to normal. "You''re sharp." The eyes of the powerful man who spoke earlier also fell on Feng Hao, and said in an indifferent tone, "You are the vanity master of the human race." "It seems that the lessons for you are not enough. You haven''t remembered me." Feng Hao''s eyes froze slightly, and he didn''t look at him with a little fear. On his body, the warfare rose, like a peerless excalibur with a sheath, killing everything, and the spirit was stunned. Chapter 1936： Self-determined Chapter 1936: Break It Yourself This sentence, Feng Hao is not only said to these strong people from the Wuling and Mangyan tribe, but also reminds the people of the tribe that aliens are not terrible. Sure enough, when I thought of Feng Hao as having beaten the strong man of the Mangyan family at the grand gathering of hundreds of people, the fear in their hearts had eliminated a lot. Indeed, the overall strength of the alien race is stronger than the human race, but that was before, and now they still have the peerless powerhouse in their minds ... The Lord of Nothingness, Feng Hao, Feng Zhentian and others have been standing there quietly. He and the Feng family veterans knew that it was very likely that their own group would become the primary goal, but they had already decided in their hearts, even if they were Death will not drag Feng Hao, Death, although terrible, but Feng Hao is all hope in their hearts. If there is no Feng Hao, then the rising Feng Jia is likely to be returned to its original shape, And Yu Ning and Qing Wu were full of worries. At this time, even Yu Ning had some regrets in her heart. She had no ability to change all this. At this moment, Yu Ning suddenly felt that the strength of a person is also an indispensable part. The strength of the strength can save more people. For example, the mood of these ethnic people who are present now is very complicated, looking at the expression of fear and despair on their faces. For the first time, she felt that many things could not be solved by medicine. "A bunch of bad guys, baddies." Xiaoqing Meng pulled her fist, a pair of dark luster poured into her eyes, her silver teeth bite, On her side, there were two little black dogs with long fangs above her head, and she was no longer lazy, her body was tight, and her dark eyes slowly glanced around. Invisibly, there was a kind of Special meaning spread out, Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan, standing on the left and right sides of Feng Hao, acting as guards, the firm expression on his face is even clear that even if they die, they will protect Feng Hao, Although the small ball wanted to come over, but thought of the death order given to it, in order not to distract Feng Hao, it could only choose to stay beside Feng Chen and other high-level executives. ... "Still doing this useless work." The strong man in the ancient costumes taunted and seemed to laugh at Feng Hao''s childishness, "Did no one tell you that any trick is useless in the face of absolute power." Although the current situation has temporarily stabilized, if Feng Hao is killed, all people will fall into a more chaotic panic. "Absolute power." Feng Hao pretended to scorn his lips, glanced over the strong men in ancient clothes and said, "This is the so-called absolute power in your mouth." "Killing you is enough." The strong man of the Mangyan family said softly, and was not irritated by Feng Hao''s words. He calmly set his eyes on Huang Tianyun and Liu Canyan, and wrinkled his brow without trace. This time they revealed the strength of the two clans. The main goal was Feng Hao. However, at this time, Feng Hao was guarded by Huang Tianyun and Liu Canyan, even slightly higher than their existence. If they fight together, if the two of them ignore their own safety, they can still help Feng Hao to escape from difficulties. If Feng Hao gets out of trouble, then what else does all this they do now mean, As long as Feng Hao grows up, they will be harvested one by one, "No words." Feng Hao seemed to be irritated, his eyes spit fire, his irritability was like thunder, and his momentum suddenly rose. Some people wanted to do something. However, when they thought that Feng Hao was so excited that he wanted to rush over to die, they found that although Feng Hao was angry, he still didn''t mean to move. "Do you want to delay time?" Survived from ancient times, the strong man of this group is naturally not stupid. Although Feng Hao behaves like human nature and there are no major flaws, he still feels keen. He glanced around and found no suspicious existence. However, he considered that the Qingyu tribe, who has now been in alliance with the human race, suddenly frowned, and a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. "I heard that you have a lot of affection and don''t know if it''s true ..." A little, the mouth of this strong man''s mouth slightly tilted and slowly said, "Now you only have two choices. First, make your own decision. Second, every minute, I will kill 10,000 people. People, until you decide. " This sentence directly made Feng Hao''s face gloomy, and the previous anger was turned into a necessity. A sense of coldness spread from his body, and his gaze was staring at it. The strong man At the same time, this also made the faces of all the people below become pale, and Feng Zhentian and others also changed their faces, especially Qiu Su, who passed out. This is definitely a dilemma, If Feng Hao does not choose self-discipline, it is greedy for life and fear of death, regardless of the life and death of his ethnic people. If this is spread, it will lose the hearts of the people. And if Feng Hao chooses self-discipline, it is even cheaper for the Wuling and Mangyan clans. In the future, who can resist the march of these two clans, The awareness of ordinary people is not that everyone is very high. Most of them only hope that they can live, that the Lord of Nothingness can shelter themselves, "As long as you dare to touch a cold hair of any of my people, my Fenghao swears again that it will surely level your race and cut off your blood." Feng Hao stared at him with a murderous look, saying it word by word, upset, He is not unwilling to do this exchange, but even if he breaks off by himself, how can the Witch Spirit and the Mang Clan give up the invading human race, "It seems that you are unwilling to break yourself." The strong man of the Mangyan clan spoke again, full of regret in his words, and he said to the people below, "You have seen and heard now, it is your guardian **** who has abandoned you, no matter what your Life and death, so if you want to blame, just blame him. " He simply ignored the threat of Feng Hao, because he knew for a long time that the reckless and human races must not coexist for the same life. Therefore, now he just wants to use any means to force Fengfeng Hao into submission. "Rumble ..." As soon as he raised his hand, there was a deafening explosion of sound in the surrounding space. The space was shattered, and a tremendous coercion forced him to slowly fall to the ground. Chapter 1937： Do it Chapter 1937 "Rumble ..." The world is trembling, and the space is even more like glass. It is shattered, and the dark streamering space is completely exposed to everyone''s sight. The immense coercion, like falling down like mountains, can make people breathless. Many people who are weak are vomiting blood and being paralyzed. Even if the person is good, it is just supporting hard, the body is shivering, the blood vessels are bulging, it seems that it may burst in the next moment, Just as the end is coming, it is so desperate. These people are originally weak human races. Under this coercive oppression, they have no resistance at all. They can only be mermaids and have no chance to escape. Looking at those desperate eyes, Feng Hao''s heart is like a knife cut, his fist is tightened fiercely, a burst of sound bursts, and the space around the edge of his body is constantly cracking. "Damn, why isn''t it right?" The light of his eyes glanced at the little black dog next to Xiao Qingmeng, anxious, but also knew that if he started, he would disrupt the original plan, "Well." The witch spirit''s unspeakable strong man laughed, paired with his terrible face, a little gloomy, very embarrassing, ridiculed, "Is this the master of the human race, alas, so afraid of death, look It should be good to feel that their people are being slaughtered in front of them. " Feng Hao''s indifference made more people and people desperate. Even the people standing on the square looked dim. They know the reason, but the hope in their hearts is also helpless at this time, there is no way, which will make them somewhat depressed, "I tell you, your choice is stupid, human race, will never be a big weapon, only worthy of being enslaved, born only to be a slave." The strong man didn''t directly kill the people around him, but slowly applied pressure to let them die a little bit of despair and pain. He also said something irritating to Feng Hao Discourse, "Damn asshole." Feng Hao''s eyes were red, filled with red blood purple blood, his hair stood upside down, just like a mad monster, his breath was even more irritable, if his mood, yelled low "I swear here that I will surely uproot your Wuling tribe and Mangyan tribe without leaving any grass." This remark trembled the hearts of all the strong spirits of the Wuling and Mangyan families, and the strong ones who had survived from ancient times also became gloomy. The reason is simple. They believe that Feng Hao can do it. "Don''t dream anymore, today is your death." The strong man of the Mangyan family scolded, "Let this tens of thousands of people go to **** for your stupid words." However, just when he was going to kill, he felt that the energy of his body''s movement was stagnant, and instantly, a dizzy feeling hit his mind, and he almost fell. "what happened,." When he bit the tip of his tongue, the severe pain made him awake, but the discomfort when he sensed the energy in his body turned his eyes into surprise, At a glance, he was more surprised to find that it seemed that everyone around him was in the same situation as him. "Damn it, go." A little, he reacted to it, his face suddenly changed, and at the same time, he directly operated the reckless uprising, and the whole body swelled up rapidly. In a moment, he was transformed into a huge demon, and the momentum was amazing "Hey, my poison is not so easy to solve." A small black dog next to Xiaoqing Meng made a sensational sound. Inside those black eyes, there was a black mist, "Kill, not one." Seeing that the time is ripe, the wind is light, and the sound of cold and bitter sounds in the mouth makes people''s souls freeze. "Howling, ..." The first transformation was a small ball. When I saw its body swinging, it turned into a huge monster, with its head and tiger''s body, roaring, and its power overwhelming. Then, almost without hesitation, he rushed towards the strong man of the reckless clan, with his scaled forefoot, and blasted his chest with the momentum of breaking the world, "Get away." The strong man of the Mangyan family yelled and squeezed his palm to condense a mysterious array, which directly hit him. "Hmm ..." The Xuantu and the giant foot collided together, and suddenly a deafening blast erupted, and at the same time, a tsunami-like energy tide rolled out, shaking everything. "Crush Lao Tzu." The heavy roar of the small ball rang through, and then, a force that could penetrate the world broke out from its forefoot, almost instantaneously, destroying the mysterious map, and the huge force directly bombarded it. On the chest of the strong man "boom" In a muffled sound of broken bones, the huge body of the strong man was thrown out like a duckweed. In the air, he vomited blood continuously, as if it was raining. Although he did not lose his resistance after being poisoned, it did reduce his strength greatly. His running energy was intermittent and unsmooth, and he confronted a small ball that was better than his front line. strange, However, when the small ball wanted to chase, it was three strong men in ancient clothes blocking it in front of it, blocking its way, "Do you want to bully less?" The little ball did not have any fear, the brass bell-like eyes radiated with divine light, the powerful power came out like a substantial roll, and the layers were sloshing, forcing them all to take a few steps back , "Go together." They didn''t care about their dignity at this time either, and after one of them yelled, the three of them rushed towards the small ball together, And just as they were fighting, Dongfang was waiting for someone to take a long shot, shooting a wave of strong winds, and rolling out all the people below, leaving them thousands of miles away. Although the process is a bit rough and many people are injured, it is better than being caught in a pond. The fight of small **** and other people, even aftermaths, can keep their bones from disappearing. In a few moments, the surrounding ground is a mess, sinking deep, and bottomless. Just when it was working, the little black dog took the place of it, guarding Xiaoqingmeng and other people of the wind family, and the little black dog had been spitting the clouds, some black poisonous energy like mist. Spit it out of it, and the veil covering the sky was out. Chapter 1938： Counterattack Chapter 1938 Counterattack It is obviously impossible to poison all the strong men from the Wuling tribe and Mang tribe. If it is too obvious, it will make the grass scare. If they are aware of it in advance, it will be a loss. , Therefore, Feng Hao has been delaying time and has been patient, that is, they are worried that they will notice in advance, During this time, more than a thousand people were killed and injured, but he could only endure it. At this time, it was finally the time for the outbreak. "Shoot." Feng Hao was facing Huang Tianyun who was always guarding him, Liu Yanyan directly ordered, and there was no detour in his words. "Master, be careful." Huang Tianyun hesitated slightly, gnawed his teeth, rushed out, and broke out in an all-round way, directly blasting out the most powerful Wuling tribe strongman, "I make you arrogant again." To him, Huang Tianyun was so resentful that he had no mercy at all, and then punched him directly on his face, almost smashing his ugly face, and vomiting all his teeth. When it came out, people also fluttered and flew out. The real beating could not be recognized by his mother. But, unfortunately, he was also quickly surrounded by the three strong men around him, struck together, the world was groaning, the mountains and rivers were broken, the earth was destroyed, and the end was a scene. Liu Canyan shot with him, but he did not seize the opportunity. However, as a viper mentor, how could she be weaker than Huang Tianyun, she was alone against four strong men in ancient costumes. The four people blasted backwards and took the upper hand. It is a real violent woman. Of course, this is still the reason for the little black dog''s help. It keeps on vomiting poisonous mist, which makes these strong spirits of Wuling and Mangyan very taboo, carefully avoid, and dare not touch. Therefore, even if you start with your hands, you will shrink your hands, even if they are three-on-one and four-on-one. This is still the case of these strong men who have survived from ancient times. The followers of the sacred step peaks of the Wuling tribe and Mang tribe are even more unbearable. They have long been unable to maintain the blockade. Under their influence, the falling bones ended without a trace, and the rest of the people also retreated far away, afraid to approach, "Everyone evacuates as soon as possible." Feng Hao yelled again, and the sound shook the wild, so that those people who were still in a trance or shocked all reacted, and then they quickly began to evacuate away. "The Lord of Nothingness really does not care about us ..." Especially those who survived under the coercion of the reckless powerhouse are both moved and thankful in their hearts, In fact, as long as those who have no blind eyes can see that these people in ancient clothes are not simple, and some people who are familiar with ancient books understand the origin of these costumes and guess their origin. calendar, They came to kill Fenghao, Such a big fanfare, exhausting all means, it is even more clear that they ca nt help the wind, "Can''t let them succeed." Some people who were originally down, looking at Feng Hao who was still at the center of the battlefield and did not evade, secretly made up their minds, Indeed, those who are watching their kinsmen being killed, and who they consider to be the guardian gods, are indifferent, and no one will feel good about them, but now they probably understand Feng Hao''s good intentions, And, even if Feng Hao is willing to give his life, what can he save, The strong people of the Wuling and Mangyan families will never show mercy, and everyone here will be slaughtered, Therefore, everything Feng Hao does is to make more people live. ... "None can let go." Watching the scattered strong spirits of Wuling and Mangyan, Feng Hao gave another order. Suddenly, all the unsatisfactory strong men in the square jumped up and hunted down. The situation turned around in an instant. The original thought was to catch a cricket in a cricket, but did not expect that it was not a cricket in the cricket, but a ferocious crocodile. "Asshole." Looking at Huang Tianyun, Liu Yanyan, and small ball near Fenghao, intentionally or unintentionally, the strong man of the previous rash group had blood on his lips and drunk heavily in his mouth. He knew that no matter who he was, as long as he attacked Feng Hao, the two men and one beast would quickly return to Feng Hao for shelter, Looking at the increasingly dense poisonous mist around him and the feeling of powerlessness in his body, he knew that this operation had failed, He is unwilling Now Feng Hao has reached the fourth-order realm of the holy order. In time, Feng Hao will be able to impact the half-step emperor realm. At that time, only Feng Hao will hunt them. I think they were powerful people who were famous in the ancient times, but now they are helpless with a junior, and they are really humiliated and make them spit blood. And the reason for all this is the little black dog who vomited the poisonous mist. "A small human tribe, it is really God''s intention to get so many heavenly **** stones." They couldn''t help feeling, The Wuling tribe and Mang tribe existed after the dark period in ancient times. They were the first descendants of ancient bloodlines. It is undoubted that they were powerful when the world of Penglai had not yet risen. With a deep foundation, he has dominated to this day and is still the hegemon on hundreds of continents. Therefore, in that year, there were a lot of Tianyu God Stones captured by their two families, especially the Mangyan family, who had sealed up as many as nine strong men. However, they did not expect that the tribe had even sealed four people, and each had its own strength, so that they felt like a dog biting a hedgehog. "what" Screams came one after another. The holy order peak powers of the Wuling tribe and Mang tribe, under the siege of the human tribe, continued to fall, the number has been decreasing, At this time, the strong human races are all crazy, desperate to attack, even if they are badly injured, they will still pounce on, in exchange for the life of each other by self-explosion, The scene was very tragic, Feng Hao has not started, Although he had a strong desire in his heart to go out and kill the Quartet, he was clear, but there were thirteen pairs of eyes staring at himself. Once he got out of their three shelters, then, I m sure to suffer a devastating blow, Therefore, he can only endure, can only suppress the impulsive desire in his heart, Chapter 1939： Yu Nings feelings Chapter 1939 Yu Ning''s Feelings The big picture is set, Until now, Fengchen, Fengzhentian and other talents were slightly relieved. At the same time, they were inexplicably moved in their hearts, Because even in this kind of scene, Feng Hao has always let the small ball and the small black dog shelter their safety, even regardless of their own danger, Although Feng Hao didn''t say anything, they could feel this intention, Although they want to reject this kindness, and they want the little black dog to let go of the fight, but considering that in order not to distract Feng Hao, they can only stand still and wait for the result And at this time, no one found that Yu Ning stood there blankly, and her thoughts in her mind had been stagnating in the scene where the people and the people were under the oppression of the savage tribe. The helpless face, the look of despair, deeply stimulated her nerves, At that moment, Yu Ning very much wanted to help them and shelter them, but at this time she suddenly realized that she was not capable enough. She couldn''t help them, she just watched them die painfully and couldn''t do anything, Yu Ning''s heart was bleeding, her pain prevented her from breathing, and her eyes were covered with a mist of water. "Why, have I done something wrong before? Is strength really that important?" She never feels that having super strength is a good thing, because she has seen too many people with strength oppressing those who are weak. In her eyes, strength is a tool that hurts people. Therefore, she has always been resistant to strength, and has never cared about it. But now, Yu Ning feels that if he has enough strength, then he can save these dead people. At this moment, she seemed to understand that strength can hurt people, but it is also able to save people. All this depends on the mind of the person who controls the power, Yu Ning has never thought of practicing, because after seeing the scene of this tragic massacre, for the first time in my life, I had a desire to improve my realm. ... "Fujian, you still have to evacuate as soon as possible, be careful of the ambush of Wuling tribe, Mangyan tribe." Dong Fang was approaching Feng Hao, reminding in a low voice, Although the situation is good now, who can guarantee that the strength of the Wuling tribe and the mang tribe are all here? If there is another batch of ambush, then ... "I won''t go." Feng Hao said lightly, his eyes looked far away, and those people who were fleeing, even if they did not see their eyes, he also knew that there were thousands of eyes looking at himself, If he retreats at this time, it means that he is afraid of the Witch Spirit and the Mang Clan. At the time of this war, he cannot let the morale of the clan go down. "Protect the law and arrange for my family to evacuate." Looking at the blockade still broken, Feng Hao still ordered, "Observe." Dong Fang sighed slightly and did not continue to persuade it. Instead, he brought the royal guards of the imperial palace to the people, took over the protection of Fengchen and others, and entered the streamer space. There is the shelter of the ancient **** soldier daughter-in-law, and no one can break into it. It is an absolutely safe place. However, this scene is in the eyes of the strong man who has been healing. Although he does not know the identity of Fengchen, Fengzhentian, etc., but this batch is obviously low, but has always enjoyed the shelter of a strong man with similar strength, which is obviously very abnormal. No doubt, this shows that their status is special, "Are these the most important people for him." Thinking, he just had a better idea, "kill him." He pointed at Feng Hao and yelled loudly. At the same time, he was the first to rush towards Feng Hao. Sure enough, when he rushed to Feng Hao, whether it was Huang Tianyun, Liu Yanyan, or a small ball, he returned to Feng Hao immediately, forming an iron triangle shape. And the little black dog also opened his mouth and spit out a dark poisonous energy, preventing their attack, However, when all their energies were focused on Feng Hao, the strong man of the reckless family disappeared. "Hmm ..." Not long after, together with the East being inside, all the imperial guards flew backwards from the streamer space, spraying blood on their mouths, and several imperial guards died on the spot. "not good." Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s heart twitched, an ominous premonition surged, "Hey." The space was quickly divided, and the strong man of the reckless tribe with a proud sneer, controlled an aura, imprisoned by wind and dust, wind shocked the sky and other people came out from the inside, "Bad thing." Seeing this scene, Xiaoqiuqiu, Huang Tianyun and other people''s faces changed directly, They never thought that this guy''s goal turned out not to be Feng Hao, but to these people in the Feng family, so it was easy for him. "The owner ..." Dongfang is struggling to stand up, cover his chest, look guilty, Even if they want to work hard, they are far away from the strong man of the reckless family, which makes them not even qualified for hard work. Feng Hao bit his lip, his face was somber and scary. Although he didn''t speak, the fluctuating breath on his body revealed his uneasy mood, "It looks like you should care about them." The strong man of the Mangyan family looked at Feng Hao very comfortably, and was glad that he finally caught the key of Feng Hao. "Let them go." Feng Hao''s words are calm, indifferent and scary, without any emotion. Everyone who knows his personality knows that his inverse scale is his loved ones. "Haha ..." The strong man of the Mangyan family laughed, and the palm of his hand was slightly shaken, so that the wind and dust, the wind shocked the sky, all people, including the painful expression, However, everyone, including Xiao Qingmeng, didn''t open their mouths to sigh. The determination of his eyes was telling Feng Hao not to sacrifice for himself. "It''s not impossible for me to let them go ..." "I want my life." Before he finished speaking, Feng Hao took it. "clever." The strong face of the Mangyan tribe is also condensed, "Don''t play tricks with me, as long as I notice a little abnormality, I will crush them first." While talking, he expanded the aura, and when he was turbulent, he was aware that an invisible and colorless mist was spreading towards him. Immediately, his palm was slightly grasped. For a while, Fengchen and others were vomiting blood and looking miserable. "Stop." Seeing this scene, Feng Hao immediately stopped the little black dog, and his face looked rather stunned. Chapter 1940： Wink Chapter 1940: Winking "Don''t you want my life." Feng Hao''s eyes locked firmly on the strong man of the Mangyan family, his fists tightened, his body slightly trembled, his eyes, red scary, and his whole body transpired, if it was a **** Shura In the end, I was arrogant. I originally thought that with a little black dog, I would be able to restore the situation, but I did not expect that at this time, there was a flaw. This is also because Huang Tianyun, small ball, Liu Yanyan, care too much about his safety, so that this strong man of the Mangyan family has the opportunity to take advantage of it, This naturally cannot blame the blame on them, "You must die, or they will die in an instant and the spirits will die." The strong man''s face also became cold, his voice was cold and scary, "I want my life ..." Feng Hao suddenly seemed relieved, and seemed to look away, saying gently, "Yes." "Master ..." "Wind boy ..." "the host" Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan, and the small ball are all urgent, but Feng Hao raised a palm, preventing them from persuading, Hearing such an answer, the strong men of the Mangyan and Wuling clan were also very surprised. The strongman of the Mangyan family who held Fengchen and others was also unbelievable. This is undoubtedly stupid, Everyone knows that even if Feng Hao seizes his hand, the situation will not change. Everyone here will all die. They will never be softhearted. Therefore, the strong man of this reckless family also narrowed his eyes, glanced at Feng Hao with some suspicion, and seemed to want to see the motivation of Feng Hao to do so. On the scene, because of Feng Hao''s words, he calmed down. A pair of eyes with various looks came over and concentrated on Feng Hao. This is a well-deserved pride of heaven. Is it true that the young supreme in this world is going to fall here, It is even more puzzled to look at the captive Fengchen and others in their eyes, Why, this young emperor will choose to give his life for these people, Dongfang was standing pale with a pale face, his eyes were full of shame and blame. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything. "but" Feng Hao continued to say, "How can you guarantee that after killing me, you will let them go." When he heard this, Huang Tianyun and others were relieved, and almost all had to lose their strength and paralyzed. On the back, there was long cold sweat. "Guarantee." The eyes of the strong man of the Mangyan family narrowed again and said coldly, "You have no choice now. If you don''t die, they will die." "That said, I''m dead, they will die ..." Feng Hao said quietly, the sound of a sudden, calm and scary, seemed to have looked down on everything, "Are you a fool?" The strong man is one of them, but he does nt know how to threaten him anymore. Indeed, if the safety of people such as Fengchen cannot be guaranteed, even a fool will not sacrifice himself for doing such a thing without any results. His eyes flickered a little, it seemed to be thinking about something, and he was also measuring the truth of Feng Hao''s words. For him, Feng Chen''s talents are mediocre, and those who are cultivated as inferior have no use at all. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you kill or not, but now it is the key to Feng Hao. However, if it is not released, how can it be guaranteed, However, if Feng Hao has been in the shelter of Huang Tianyun, they will not be able to complete the purpose of this trip even if they have the great ability. This got him into a struggle, wondering how to choose, "I''ll give you three minutes to think about it. If you don''t let go, then I will immediately return to the heavenly school ..." Feng Hao, on the contrary, behaved more calmly than him, with a slight arc in the corner of his mouth, "On the day when I was promoted as a half-step emperor, I will come out to find you." Although the voice was bland and looked like a common language, it made their tremors and shamans tremble, Right now this is the young Supreme who defeated the Supreme Divine Body. If he is in a state with himself, they can''t think of anyone else who can stop him. That day is the end of their Witch Spirit and Mangling clan, "How can I believe that you''ll break yourself." The strong man''s brow raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes flickered, "unless you let our people control you first." "It''s been half a minute." Feng Hao reminded him with a smile, without answering or explaining, "If you don''t, I''ll let them die in agony in your eyes." The strong man s emotions seem to be out of control, because he feels like he has lost his initiative, "The pain they have suffered today, I will make your tribe pay back thousands of times." Feng Hao frowned, and his eerie voice, if it were an avenger''s declaration, made the strong of the Wuling tribe and Mang tribe tremble, They knew in their hearts that Feng Hao would definitely do this. As long as Feng Hao grew up, the world would be big, and they would have nowhere to hide. Therefore, we must make a decision today, either Feng Hao died, or they died, In the face of this situation, neither side can reach a consensus on the best of both worlds. Therefore, it is deadlocked. Knowing that stalemate is not good for you, so the strong man of the Mangyan clan is a bit irritable, tightening the imprisonment of Feng Chen and others again and again, but Feng Hao has been indifferent and seems to no longer care about them In the same situation, After all, in the eyes of everyone, Feng Hao does not need to give his life for these talented and poorly qualified people, During this stalemate, there was sweat on the cheeks, and Xiao Qingmeng, who had some painful expressions on his face, blinked at Feng Hao. "Ready to get started." Feng Hao''s voice abruptly sounded in Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan, small ball, and small black dog''s mind. At the same time, he also took a shallow step and slowly walked towards the strong man of the Mangyan family. "Long, ... Long, ... Long, ..." Step by step, carrying thunder, each foot falling, wherever it goes, the space is directly broken, like glass, and the momentum on his body is soaring infinitely, it seems that there is no end, However, beyond the expectations of all the strong men of the Wuling and Mangyan clan, Huang Tianyun and others did not immediately follow Feng Hao and let Feng Hao step out of their asylum. "Now are you assured?" Standing at a distance of 100 meters from Huang Tianyun and others, Feng Hao stopped. Chapter 1941： Do it Feng Hao''s voice slowly echoed in this world, everyone''s eyes fell on him. At this time, Feng Hao was out of the circle of Huang Tianyun and others, with witch spirits and mang people. The strong are separated by only one side, Everyone from the wind family, including Feng Chen, looked at Feng Hao with an inexplicable look. They wanted to persuade and even force death to stop Feng Hao from standing up. But as a relative of Feng Hao, they were Everyone knows Feng Hao''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible to watch them die in front of them, The atmosphere suddenly became weird. At this moment, the two strong men of the Wuling and Mangyan clan looked at Feng Hao quite unexpectedly. The other party would really stand out, which was beyond their expectations. "Why, I stood up, but did you wince?" Feng Hao coldly glanced at the thirteen strong men, his eyes were full of murderous intentions, and his loved ones were his inverse scales. Who is the other person, "Haha, it really surprised me. The dignified human race **** will sacrifice himself for this ridiculous relationship. I should say that you are stupid or sad." Seeing Feng Hao''s expression, the thirteen strong men shook their heads and sneered. In their eyes, strength is everything. For these old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, affection and the like have already been in the blood. Fading away, Feng Hao''s behavior is undoubtedly making them feel ridiculous. "This is the difference between the human race and you. Do you think everyone in the world is so cold-blooded and ruthless?" Feng Hao shook his head and sneered, facing the thirteen strong men, there was no fear at all, Seeing Feng Hao''s expressions, the thirteen strong men looked at each other, they all saw the doubts in their eyes, but they didn''t find the smile of Feng Hao hiding in the corner of his mouth. "No matter how you say it, your so-called human deity will fall in front of Seoul and others today. The ants are ants, how can they compete with the sun and the moon." One of the strong spirits of the Wuling tribe waved his hand, looking extremely indifferent, and looked at Feng Hao with a condescending look: "Do it yourself or us." At this moment, Fengchen and others were anxious and even shouted to Fenghao, "Fenghao, don''t care about us." "Yes, it doesn''t matter if my life is sacrificed, but you are tied to the future of the entire human race." "Feng Hao, don''t be impatient, we will die as soon as we die, and the two families will come to avenge our blood." All the Feng family roared. They were not willing to use Feng Hao''s life in exchange for their lives. In any case, Feng Hao was now the master of the virtual martial arts, in charge of the imperial palace, and could even become the emperor in the future. How could it be sacrificed for them at this time, "A group of noisy ants." The Mangyan strong man who controlled the Fengjia people could hear the words of the Feng family. His face suddenly became cold, and his palms were facing away. Suddenly, everyone in the Fengjia was screaming, and there was a little blood fog on the body surface. , "Enough, what else do you want." Feng Hao saw this scene, clenched his fists, stared at the strong man with red eyes, and gritted his teeth, saying, "According to the agreement, you let them all go." "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with us today." The strong man of the Mangyan nationality laughed angrily, glaring at Fenghao, disdainfully: "The ants are ants, but in the face of absolute strength, this is not the case." "If you regret it, I promise that the Wuling and Mangyan tribe will never be peaceful in the future." Feng Hao has a strong face, and he has the strength to say this. These strong men can''t fight, it does not mean that he has nothing. Can not do, The strong man of the Mangyan clan once again made sarcastic remarks, but was interrupted by his companion. The other strong man of the Mangyan clan stepped out slowly, looking indifferently at Feng Hao: "Since you come out automatically, then It''s not easy for us to break the agreement and let them go. " The voice fell, and the other two strong men also looked at each other and nodded. If they really violated the agreement, it would be tantamount to standing in unbelief. They are okay, but the two races they represent are lost. Can''t afford this person, Seeing their response, Feng Hao raised his lips slightly, tilted his head, nodded to Huang Tianyun and others, and conveyed some meaning. From the perspective of outsiders, Feng Hao was the one who asked them to meet the Feng family. As far as Huang Tianyun and Xiao Qingmeng are concerned, it is clear that Feng Hao is about to start. Huang Yuntian''s face could not see anything, and he stepped out one step directly, came to the strong man of the Mangyan tribe, snorted coldly, and waved his sleeves, and immediately brought everyone in the Feng family back to safety region, Seeing that everyone in the Feng family was safe, Feng Hao was also relieved, his tight face was gradually relaxed, and his gaze glanced at the thirteen strong men of two races. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing an inexplicable smile. At this time, a strong man of the Mangyan ethnic group stood up and saw Feng Hao''s smile, but he didn''t take it to heart. For them, Feng Hao came to die, and there was absolutely no possibility of survival. "You do it yourself, or we do it." The strong man of the reckless clan showed a playful expression, embracing his hands on his chest, looking at Fenghao, disdainfully, Feng Hao laughed without saying a word. He put his hands behind him and faced the thirteen strong men, showing a brazen expression, but no one saw his hands hidden behind his back and made a gesture to Huang Yuntian and others. , "You want to get rid of me, you don''t seem to have that qualification." At the same time, Feng Hao''s voice sounded like a thunder, but the 13 strong men of the Mangyan and Wuling clan were exasperated. "Boy, you dare to play with us." "Forget it, I shot it and killed it." A witch spirit strong man smiled faintly, totally did not expect that Feng Hao would have other back-hands at this time. At the moment, he stretched out his palm and fell down like a mountain. The void trembled and kept cracking. This palm completely locked Feng Hao''s body, making it impossible to escape. It is conceivable that in the face of this palm, being hit will definitely become a pool of meat, Just when these 13 strong men thought Feng Hao would be killed without resistance, Feng Hao slowly raised his head, looked directly at the palm that was about to fall, and slowly shook his head to reveal a touch A look of contempt, At the same time, a gigantic dark light emerged from behind Fenghao like Wang-yang, and many black mists diffused out. Looking at this situation, the sky and the sky must be covered by this dark light Chapter 1942： Calculate This sudden change caused the two strong men of the Mangyan and Wuling clan to be shocked, both of whom were angry at Feng Hao. They never thought that Feng Hao dared to lie to them, "It''s ridiculous to think that I''ll wait for the ants." The witch spirit strong man who shot shot kept sneering, and the light like Wang-yang in their eyes naturally knew that these dark rays were a poisonous mist, but he didn''t take it to heart and cultivated to reach In their state, there is no poison in the world that can hurt them. Huang Yuntian appeared next to Feng Hao at this time, looked up at the palm that was not far away, and sneered: "Feng Hao stepped back." As the momentum of Huang Yuntian erupted, the airlock that locked Feng Hao was also destroyed instantly. Feeling that his body was recovering, Feng Hao nodded, and his body shape suddenly retreated. "boom" Huang Yuntian also glanced at it, and directly punched a punch, and stunned with this strong spirit of the Wuling tribe, the void trembled suddenly, breaking into numerous space cracks, "Damn, it''s so treacherous that I won''t kill you, it''s really hard to get angry." The thirteen strong men were all angry, and their statures spread out. They wanted to kill Fenghao on the way. However, at this time, the small ball and the little black dog, and Liu Canyan''s figures all burst out. Di Fenghao looks behind him, and fights against those who are intercepted halfway. For a brief moment, it seemed short-lived, but the four had already fought with these thirteen powerful men no less than a hundred times, and the void had broken endlessly. The sun and the moon seemed to be overshadowed by these attacks. "The four of you can''t stop me from waiting, give up." "The end of the human race has come. You are just dying." "Small poisonous fog, thought we could do nothing for us." "too naive." A thunderous roar erupted from the thirteen powerful men, shaking the heavens and the earth, and they all shot against Huang Yuntian and others, faced with Feng Hao''s calculations, they were furious and anxious. Killing Fenghao is here, "It is you who are innocent. How can I Fenghao do something unsure?" Feng Hao sneered repeatedly, glanced past the thirteen strong men, and raised a corner of his mouth, saying: "These poisonous mists are not simply poisonous mists." It was said that the thirteen strong men of the two races were also stunned. At this time, the dark rays had shrouded all sides of the world. Even though they controlled their breathing, these poisonous mists were permeating from their skin surfaces. Can penetrate into it, "The same means are useless to us, stupid ants." One of the strong spirits of the Wuling tribe looked at the gradually black skin, and was sneer again and again. At the moment, it is to stimulate the energy in the body, and to persecute the poisonous mist that penetrates into the body, However, at the next moment, the faces of their thirteen powerful men became extremely ugly, because they found that even if they used their internal force to dispel these poisonous mists, they had no effect. "I said, this poisonous mist will not be so simple." Feng Hao looked at the complexion of the 13 strong men, and couldn''t help laughing. "Dash, although this poisonous mist cannot be expelled, do you think it has a great effect on us." Feng Hao, the toxins in the body for them only need time to relieve the repression, "Qing Meng, the rest is up to you." Feng Hao turned and looked at Xiao Qingmeng who controlled the poisonous mist, especially the latter''s pale face was dripping with sweat, and his heart was in pain. Endlessly "Dad, it''s okay. Just leave it to me. These are bad people. I won''t let them get better." Xiao Qingmeng pursed her lips, glanced past the thirteen strong men, and the darkness in her eyes Color is more abundant, The turbulent black light like Wang-yang has completely covered the heaven and earth. On the contrary, Huang Yuntian and others have no abnormalities. As an innocent body, Xiao Qingmeng naturally controls his own poisonous mist. Without accidental injury, "burst." A cold one spit out from Xiao Qingmeng''s mouth, then Xiao Qingmeng''s whole body seemed to be detached, and he collapsed down weakly. When Feng Feng saw it, he stepped forward and held Xiao Qingmeng in his arms. , "Have a good rest." Feng Hao said softly to Xiaoqing Meng, and then gave Xiaoqing Meng to everyone behind him, and he slowly walked out, he knew that Xiaoqing Meng''s poisonous mist was here It s time for the power to really erupt. As for what harm can be done to these 13 strong men, it is also in his grasp. After the voice of Xiao Qingmeng fell, the monstrous black goddess also boiled and became like a beast of flood, constantly attacking the thirteen strongmen of the Wuling tribe and Mang tribe, After only a moment, these 13 strong men finally found something wrong. They originally thought that even if these poisonous mists had entered their bodies, although they could not be expelled, they could rely on their own majestic energy to suppress them, but they But found that things seemed to exceed their expectations, "It''s a bit wrong. The energy in my body seems to be gradually corroded by these poisonous mists." Finally, the strong man of the Wuling tribe first discovered that something was wrong and his face became extremely blue. Under the erosion of the poisonous mist, his attacks actually gradually weakened, because the energy in the body suffered from the poisonous mist. Ca nt fully exert its corrosion, "Me too, what''s going on." Since then, the strong men of the Wuling and Mangyan communities have gradually begun to find something wrong. Everyone''s face is horrified, because the energy in their bodies is being corroded by poisonous mist at a terrible speed, so each of them Have begun to diminish in strength, only 70% of the original attacks, "What kind of poisonous mist is that? It can have such a suppressing effect on us all." The strong members of the Mangyan tribe started to panic, their strength was corroded, and their power plummeted, and the magnitude was still not small, making them feel panic. "Hey, see how proud of these **** you are." Huang Yuntian smiled, stared at these strong men with a bad intention, and said with a smile: "Isn''t it great that many people join forces to bully Lao Tzu? See who bullies. " Seeing Huang Yuntian''s appearance, the thirteen strong men''s faces were all angry. At this time, they finally knew that from the beginning, they might have fallen into Feng Hao''s calculations. The so-called voluntary exit was nothing but It s just a delay. Chapter 1943： Evacuation The situation on the field reversed instantly, and both the strong spirits of Wuling and Mangyan became pale, and over time, they began to feel the poisonous mist eroding the energy in their bodies. More scary, Thirteen people could have barely competed against the four of Huang Yuntian, but under the shroud of these poisonous mists, their cultivation has dropped sharply, and they have shown an invincibility. "What kind of poisonous mist is this? Even my body can be affected." The strong spirits of the Wuling tribe are increasingly feeling that the situation is a little bad. At the moment, these 13 people are gathered together, and everyone''s face is extremely unsightly, staring closely at the gradually coming Fenghao , Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan all flickered to Feng Hao''s side. I was afraid that the 13 people would work together to put pressure on Feng Hao. Although they were in the mist of Xiao Qingmeng, if they were given time, And it s not impossible to suppress it, "Feng Hao, you go first, leave here for us." Huang Yuntian said in a deep voice, he did not recommend Feng Hao to stay, after all, although the current situation is that they have the upper hand, it is hard to say for a long time, "I also agree that you leave first and leave here with your family, after all, your realm is not enough to compete with them." Liu Canyan also commented, Feng Hao was silent. He glanced past the thirteen strong men, and his eyes were full of coldness. He wanted to kill each other. If he could bury the other strong men here, then for the Wuling tribe It s a heavy blow to both the Mangyan tribe. After all, this time both of them have sent out the details. Feng Hao whispered, his fists clenched, and the energy fluctuated constantly. He was trying to restrain his inner emotions. He knew he could not be reckless, because now he has become the master of the imperial palace. A new generation of nothingness, "I let the little ball stay to help you." Feng Hao groaned for a moment, and was planning to let the little black dog evacuate with him and take the others back to Shengtian Xuefu. "No, let the ball go with you." Huang Yuntian shook his head and refused Feng Hao''s suggestion. His eyes fell on the thirteen strong men, and Shen said, "These thirteen people are sharply reduced. I and Liu Canyan are enough. Although there is no way to bury them here, they have no way to deal with the two of us. On the contrary, you must pay more attention. " "You are afraid that these two clans have other ambush soldiers," Feng Hao frowned, Huang Yuntian said, not without reason, no one can guarantee that the essence of the two clans this time is the people in front of them. There are others who are secretly waiting for the opportunity. Once they leave the place and are intercepted halfway, the consequences will be unthinkable. The little ball and the little black dog both nodded their heads. Although they didn''t speak, Feng Hao understood what they meant. Today the plans of the Wuling and Mangyan peoples have been said to have failed, but they must also prevent their final flutter. kill, "Okay, I''ll leave the rest to you two." Feng Hao said to Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan. For their power, Feng Hao was very clear. At the moment, this Wuling tribe and Mangyan The thirteen strong members of the clan are all poisonous mist in their bodies, and the repair is sharply reduced. The person from Huang Yuntian is enough to deal with them. "Come on, boy, don''t worry about the two of us, hey, just because of these little shrimps, can''t move me." Huang Yuntian glanced at the other side unwillingly, Feng Hao heard the words, and nodded his head, flashed back with the little ball and the little black dog, and merged with the crowd. If he wanted to leave, "You still want to run away, it''s awful." The Wuling warrior whispered coldly, and when he saw Feng Hao''s actions, he knew what they were planning to do, and now he wanted to stop him, but when he took a step, his face became more iron blue. The poisonous mist around them The impact is already not small. If you want to continue to attack Feng Hao, then you must solve these poisonous mists in front of you. "Damn, it''s actually the way, that little girl must be the legendary poisonous body, and only such a poisonous mist can hurt us." A strong Man of the Yan people glanced across the crowd, and finally fell on the pale Xiao Qingmeng, his face flashed fiercely, "Anyway, Feng Hao must not be allowed to leave here." Some strong spirits of the Wuling tribe are permeating, especially remembering what Feng Hao said before. If he is allowed to continue to grow up, no one in the world can stop them, but the human race will really rise. However, at this time, Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan came slowly to the group of people, showing an ironic expression, and waved to let Feng Hao and others leave. Seeing this scene, the strong men of the Wuling and Mangyan clan were almost vomiting blood. This Huang Yuntian definitely did this in front of them, and everyone''s eyes were full of anger at the moment. Feng Hao and others looked at each other, let Dongfang Zheng and others have arranged for all the people of the tribe to enter the streamer space, and everyone in the Feng family gradually evacuated. Seeing the actions of Feng Hao and others, the thirteen strongmen are even more thunderous. However, whenever they want to take any action, Huang Yuntian or Liu Canyan will try to stop these people as much as possible. "Abominable, poisoned in the body, Xiu can''t exert his original level at all." A Wuling tribe retreated with blood, but he was going to take a shot just now, but was forced to retreat by Huang Yuntian. "Hey, you guys just stay here. If you want to go and kill, then there is no way." Huang Yuntian pretended to have his hands behind him leisurely. At the beginning, although these people were not as strong as themselves, but But relying on many people, three or four people are united, and even him, it is just a situation of maintaining a close balance. But now it''s different. Thirteen people are poisonous in the body, and they can''t be resolved at one and a half. Then he can be said to have revenge and grievances. Watching the human race and the Feng family and other people enter the streamer space one by one, Feng Hao coldly looked at the thirteen strong one by one, it seems to remember the features of these people, "Wait, as long as I don''t die for a day, you witches and mangs will never dream of a day of tranquility. If I become an emperor the other day, I will definitely wipe out your two races, no matter what else Details. " Feng Hao''s sound was like the cold wind in autumn and winter, so that the strong men of the two races gave birth to an inexplicable chill. They believed that Feng Hao could do it because he had this strength. Chapter 1943： Leave "We won''t give you this chance." The strong spirits of the Wuling tribe glared at Feng Hao. If Feng Hao was to escape today, it would be a disaster for the Wuling tribe and Mangyan tribe in the future. But they can only watch Feng Hao step into the streamer space and leave, but they have no way, because when they want to make a shot, Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan will make a thunder shot. No chance at all, "The other day we will become emperors, we must bloodwash the Wuling and Mangyan clan." Between the whole world, Feng Hao''s killing voice kept echoing. Many people heard this expression, they all looked excited and clenched their fists. Today is a great day for the succession of the Imperial Palace, but it was The strong men of these two races came to destroy, even caused casualties, and even Feng Hao was threatened. This kind of thing is a kind of shame to the human race, and the hatred of the Wuling and Manglan people is even more in their hearts. The words of Fenghao let the unhappy emotion in their hearts be released. They firmly believe that Feng Hao will make these two races completely disappear in the future. Void trembled, Feng Hao and his party completely disappeared into the streamer space. Today, the plans of the Wuling tribe can be regarded as all failed. "I don''t want to! I just let that kid escape!" The strong Wuling tribe roared to the sky, but this is the case. For this interception, both clans used their strong factions, but they were not counted by Fenghao. Not only did they fail to kill them, they also poisoned themselves. "Hey, do nt you have to struggle there anyway. The poisonous mist in your body can suppress you for at least a few hours. I urge you to go back wherever you are. Although we only have two people now, you do nt want to take a step! " Huang Yuntian sneered. Over time, if these thirteen strong men do not restrain the poisonous mist in their bodies, I am afraid that even worse things will happen, no fear at all. Although the Wuling and Mangyan first-class strong men are unwilling, they are also very aware of their internal conditions. If they continue to delay at this time, the toxins in this body once accumulated to a certain level, even they Will suffer a terrible backlash, "You are ruthless this time, and I will never let you go easily next time!" Since Feng Hao has already left this place, their stay will have no effect, nor will they have thought about defeating Huang Yuntian, and they will also hunt Feng Hao in danger of their lives, but the existence of poisonous mist has become Their biggest obstacle, Huang Yuntian also glanced at their ruthless words, and did not put too much emphasis on his heart. Both the Wuling and Mangyan peoples had irresolvable resentments with the human race. If it is not today, he is not sure. Really think about the funeral of several other strong men here. The thought of this class of strong men is the heritage of the two races. If you die a few, I am afraid that the person you changed will have great heartache, but there is no such confidence. Once the 13 strong men fight back, even if they die, Better than him and Liu Canyan, both will feel a headache, As the strong man of the Wuling tribe gradually left, and the strong man of the reckless tribe also left with anger, today this matter can be described as a thorough plantation. In the future, it will inevitably become a joke in the mouth of the world. It s a shame that the heritage of the two great races ca nt even leave one of the human races, and is forced to leave in this way! Watching the strong of the two races leave unwillingly, Huang Yuntian just laughed, and Liu Canyan was smiling aside. Nothing is more pleasant than this kind of thing, letting the other party eat a dumb loss Unable to attack, "Feng Hao''s kid left, there shouldn''t be a big problem." After a while, there were no two strong men left in this world. Huang Yuntian also slowly converged with a smile on his face and replaced it. Is a solemn look, "I don''t know. At this time, they have entered the streamer space. Even if we go after it, we can''t catch up." Liu Canyan shook his head. What is happening here today, I am afraid, in a short time, it can make the world Everyone knows that although they are now driving back the two strong races, if there are other ambushes on the road, the situation will be bad. "The two little guys are here, and it shouldn''t be a big problem." Huang Yuntian glanced at the direction Feng Feng and others left, and groaned for a moment. He couldn''t determine whether the two clans would have other problems. Ambush appeared, "The Wuling and Mangyan clans should not have to worry. Although they are very strong, as the level of suppression in these regions, they will not have too many, and will not appear in front of everyone at once. I am worried if there are other races. " Liu Canyan''s worry is not without reason. The human race has once risen, and it has risen in an invincible posture. The hundred people clearly remember that in the era of the rise of the human race, everything was because of the emergence of the Lord of Void. One person has been shining for an era, and the many evil powers of hundreds of people are overshadowed by him. And Feng Hao is the **** of nothingness of this generation, and he is also the **** of growth. It can be imagined that in time, the human race will be under his leadership and repeat that glory again, except for some races that have a good relationship with the human race. I am afraid that all races want to kill the wind! "We should leave for Shengtian Academy too." Huang Yuntian smiled and said, "Maybe they may have returned to Shengtian Academy at this time, maybe, Liu Canyan heard the words and nodded, and the two left after tearing the space. At this time in the streamer space, Feng Hao and his team quickly rushed to the Heavenly Academy under the shelter of the little black dog and the small ball. There were also some casualties among the human race, after all, that mang The strong people of the tribe used this to hold Feng Hao, Fortunately, the casualties were not serious. Even the people in Feng''s family quickly recovered after being treated. "Fuzhu, today''s affairs must not be so." Dongfangzheng''s face was blue, and the palace''s successor ceremony was attacked by the strong of the two races, resulting in such a situation. I''m afraid everyone in the room took a breath. "Rest assured, this time I went back to Shengtian Xuefu, I tried to impact the realm. Over time, I must wash the two races with blood!" Feng Hao said coldly, his eyes filled with killing, ps: there is one more, during the day, for the time being two Chapter 1944： Meet This farce ended like this. The killings of the Wuling and Mangyan clans did not succeed in the end, and Feng Hao and his party were on their way back to the imperial palace. "How much distance is there from the heaven school." At this time, Feng Hao was finally healing the last injured who was present, wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, glanced at the streamer space, and looked at Dongfang Zheng next to him. "It shouldn''t be far, it should be about half an hour." Dongfang Zheng closed his eyes and inferred, Feng Hao nodded and groaned, "There should be no other ambush along the way. It is estimated that the actions of the Wuling and Mangyan clans have spread to the hundreds of continents at this time, at least they can deter others. , Dare not act rashly. " Later, Feng Hao glanced at Xiaoqing Meng, who still had a pale face, and his face could not bear flashing a pitying look, and said softly, "This time, if it''s not Xiaoqing Meng, I''m afraid this time it will be difficult to rebuild the two races. Strong. " "Hee hee, Dad don''t need to worry about it." Xiao Qingmeng also looked at Feng Hao''s look and smiled mischievously. Although a little far-fetched, she was also able to let people know that she was just weaker and didn''t have much sequelae. "She is the Supreme Poison. If it weren''t for the fact that the realm is now different from those of them, those poisonous mists would be enough to make those 13 people dead on the spot!" The little black dog hummed coldly. It is true to say that if the Supreme Poison really comes out, it is definitely not something ordinary people can compete with. In the same realm, I am afraid there is no such terrible poisonous technique without headache. "The next time I meet those bad guys, it will definitely make them suffer a great deal." Xiao Qingmeng was also quite aloof, Feng Hao smiled, and then looked at the fragmented streamer space around him, his expression gradually became dignified, I didn''t know what I was thinking, "Are you still worried about other things?" Yu Ning saw this time, and seemed to guess that Feng Hao was worried about some things, Feng Hao shook his head with a smile and didn''t say anything. Although it was not far from Shengtian Academy at this time, the more anxious thoughts grew in his heart, the ambush of Wuling and Mangyan was absolutely It wo nt happen again, but what about other races, Who knows this? If there are a few more tyrannical existences, I''m afraid the little black dog and the small ball can''t take it anymore. Thinking of this, Feng Hao can''t help but clenched his fists. The secret way in his heart is still not strong enough. If you are strong, why care about these people, However, at this moment, Feng Hao raised his head violently, his face suddenly changed, and at the same time, the small ball and the small black dog suddenly stopped everyone, "what happened." The faces of Dongfang and others were all unknown, so they looked at Feng Hao, "It''s still coming, and I don''t know who this time." Feng Hao said something inexplicably, then glanced over the surrounding streamer space, and said softly, "We are locked." In this remark, Dongfang is waiting for a look, and then looks around. The look is also extremely shocked. The streamer space seems to be frozen. The power of the surrounding space no longer spreads and fluctuates. Obviously, the strong has secretly shot it. , "Who''s going to shoot this time?" Dongfang Zheng''s voice is a bit trembling, and even the streamer space can be settled. I am afraid that only the half-step emperor can easily do it. At this time, even if a majestic cyclone fell down, everyone''s face changed, Feng Hao didn''t hesitate, and shouted at the little black dog and the ball: "Protect everyone." After the actions of the Mangyan people, Feng Hao naturally would not make the same mistake again, let these people fall into the hands of the enemy and become their own handle, The little black dog and the ball also nodded and quickly turned back, but at this moment, the frozen streamer space was suddenly torn, and two figures quietly appeared in front of everyone. An old man and a young girl appeared in the streamering space like this. Feng Hao looked at this fairy-like young girl, and his heart sank slightly. He didn''t expect that this ambush was actually them. "Xuandao Valley, Huangfu is unparalleled." The cold voice spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth, and the momentum of his body suddenly increased, stepping out, looking at the other side, in addition to Huangfu Wushuang, there was the old man named Gan who had met before, The appearance of the two represents Xuandaogu''s will. They also estimated that even if Feng Hao could avoid the pursuit of the Wuling and Mangyan races, there would be no other people to guard him, so in this streamer space this Kind of interception, The most important thing is that in the streamer space, no one can know what is happening inside. As long as Fenghao is successfully removed, there will be no chance for the people to rise. The emergence of Huangfu Wushuang has undoubtedly brought pressure on Feng Hao and others. The old man Gan is not an ordinary person, and can even be said to be stronger than the strong men of the Wuling and Mangyan races. It is related to Huang Yuntian. Waiting for a level of existence, In particular, Huangfu Wushuang, Feng Hao is even more frightened, the other side''s physique is very ordinary, and he has not seen each other for a few days. Who knows what realm it will be forced to, not to mention that Huangfu has the Supreme Master in his hands. "Huangfu Wushuang, what do you mean?" Feng Hao calmed down, yelled at Huangfu Wushuang, the momentum on his body was condensed to the extreme, and he was ready to shoot at any time. "Feng Hao, don''t be silly. I can wait for you here, don''t you know it yourself?" Huangfu Wushuang raised a sneer, but there was a flash of shock in the depths of the beautiful eyes. Obviously Feng Hao was able to leave among the strong among the Wuling and Mangyan races, which was beyond her expectation. She glanced through the crowd, and found that Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan were not there. The smile on her face was even brighter now. This way, her confidence in killing Feng Hao was even greater. "It''s really unexpected, Dangxuan Daogu will also use such methods." Feng Hao snorted coldly, his eyes fell on the old man''s body, his eyes were full of dread, the other party was a quasi-imperial powerhouse. "Boy, these methods are useless to me, you still put away your thoughts." The old man glanced at Feng Hao, naturally seeing his mind through, now his sight falls on the little black dog and the ball On the two balls, his face became slightly dignified, Although he is a quasi-perfect emperor, these two together are enough to be able to contend with himself, and the only person who can fight against Feng Hao is Huangfu Wushuang, The little black dog and the small ball looked at the sight of the old man, but also showed an unprecedented dignified look, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Chapter 1955： Meet Huangfu Wushuang again "Feng Hao, I guess you never dreamed that there would be such a day, after all, you would still die in my hands." Huang Fu stared coldly at Feng Hao, Especially when I saw Feng Hao''s astonishment after seeing her, she felt very happy in her heart, "Huangfu Wushuang, it seems that the lessons I have given you before are not enough." Feng Hao also counterattacked Huangfu Wushuang''s sarcasm, raising a sneer in his mouth: "Did you forget who has become the loser in my hands? " "You!" Huangfu Wushuang suddenly panicked, her body trembled, and her eyes were full of anger. This was the greatest humiliation in her life, all given by the person in front of her! "What am I? I forgot you have something else in my hand." Feng Hao raised an eyebrow. Although the other party was unfathomable and a rival, but he didn''t mind reminding Huangfu Wushuang to think of something not wonderful, "I will definitely kill you **** yourself." Huangfu Wushuang looked annoyed. If no one else had changed, she would have shown her color fiercely. "Let''s talk when you have that ability." Feng Hao didn''t continue to fight with her, his gaze fell on the old man next to him, and there was a dip in his eyes. "Small ball, are you sure that you can break the solidification of this streamering space?" Feng Hao asked softly, he was not worried about the matchup with Huang Fu, but there were other people, he couldn''t just sit and watch them get involved in this During the battle, "I can do this, but someone needs to restrain the dead old man." At this time, the voice of the little black dog came. Although the old man was a half-step emperor, they were not weak. Feng Hao heard the words, nodded, and groaned for a moment, and said, "Little black dog, you break this streamer space, take them away, and leave the ball and me." "No." Dongfang Zheng opposed it immediately. He could not let Feng Hao be in danger. The other party was one of the two giants in the Penglai world. He had also heard of Huangfu''s unparalleled name. Tiankun''s body was even more in his hands. Mastered the Supreme Divine Soldier. Although Feng Hao was able to defeat the opponent before, Tiankun s spiritual cultivation can be described in almost a thousand days. No one knows what horror the Emperor s unparalleled cultivation has reached this time. "Daddy, you can''t stay and take risks, let Xiaoqing Meng come to help you." Xiaoqing Meng also shook her head. She didn''t want to see Feng Hao leave adventure, Feng Hao glanced past all the people and smiled, and said, "Just rest assured, here is not far from Shengtian Xuefu, except for them, there should be no other ambush." "If you stay, you will only distract me, and you might as well return to the Heavenly School as soon as possible." Dongfang Zheng still disapproves, especially the presence of this half-step emperor on the opposite side, which is the reason for him to be jealous. Feng Hao, as the mansion leader of the imperial palace, also hopes for the future of the human race. Absolutely not. Allow any mistakes, Seeing that they still did not agree, Feng Hao sighed weakly and continued to persuade: "You forgot Xiao Qiu Qiu, but you are not a little weaker than the old Gan man. With it holding each other up, you are not safe. Need more consideration. " The small ball heard a few humming sounds, and seemed to want to prove that his existence is not weaker than that half-step emperor. Even if Feng Hao said so, but Dongfang Zheng and the Feng family still wanted to continue to discourage Feng Hao. In the face of this, Feng Hao could only laugh bitterly, and was planning to force the little black dog to take them away. Yu Ning slowly came out to signal everyone''s quietness, "Feng Hao, we are all waiting for you to return at Shengtian Xuefu." Unlike other people, Yu Ning did not dissuade Feng Hao. Instead, he walked in front of Feng Hao, arranged his collar for him, and was touching. Smile Seeing that even Yu Ning said so, Dongfang is waiting for someone to open his mouth, and also swallow the words in his mouth, all shaking his head and sighing, Feng Hao touched Yu Ning''s playful face and said softly, "Relax, you''ll just wait for me to go back to Shengtian Xuefu." Yu Ning nodded, then pulled Xiaoqing Meng back to the little black dog, signaled Feng Hao not to worry, seeing this little black dog also roared a few times, indicating that the little ball was ready to start at any time, Feng Hao slowly turned around, his eyes fell on Huangfu Wushuang''s body, a playful smile raised in the corner of his mouth, and he said to himself, "I can suppress you once, and naturally I can suppress you for a lifetime." "Are all the last words explained?" Huangfu Wushuang''s voice sounded very untimely. I do nt know why. When she saw Feng Hao, especially when she was laughing, she felt that Feng Hao was damn. There was an impulse in her heart that she could not wait for Feng Hao. "You only made last words, and your whole family made last words, and I will teach you well later." Feng Hao pouted his lips, and the woman said, as always, unpleasant, thorny, Refuted by Feng Hao''s sentence, even his entire family was greeted. Huangfu Wushuang''s face was even more ugly. Yu Zhi pointed at Feng Hao and clenched his silver teeth. The look was almost able to kill him. "Let''s do it!" Feng Hao whispered, and motioned to the little black dog to leave with everyone, so don''t delay anymore. Immediately, the little black dog roared back to the sky, his body suddenly returned to its original shape, and the huge palm shot fiercely at the solidified streamering space. Seeing its might, it seemed to be trying to break the space. "Huh, you want to escape." The old man''s eyes were slightly fixed, he noticed the movement of the little black dog, and immediately guessed the intention of Feng Hao, but he would have made the little black dog wishful, and now he was blocking it. "Stupid old man, your opponent is me!" At this time, the small ball slowly floated into the air and appeared in front of the old man. This time, it did not reveal the body, but faced the old man with an expression that looked timid, and didn''t care. The other party is a strong stepper, In Xiaoqiu''s eyes, if he was in his heyday, like the old man Gan, he would simply not put it in his eyes. If he had not been sealed, this one and a half step emperor would bully him. The old man Gan saw the appearance of the small ball, and it was a mistake. For the small ball in front of him, he was very clear that this thing must not be underestimated, otherwise he would suffer a lot. "Forget it, Feng Hao can''t escape anyway, and the others will just leave." Huang Fu Wushuang signaled that it was okay, but she also had a jealous look on the small ball. She dealt with Feng Hao many times, Naturally, I know the little ball very well. Although I do nt know its origin, once it goes wild, it s not a joke. Chapter 1944： Fight again The little black dog left with all the human races to re-open the solidified streamer space, and this space was once again restored to solidification. It was shrouded by the momentum of the old man, which almost completely isolated this space. Go out, "I said Huangfu is unparalleled." Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel relieved when he saw everyone leaving. Without the last concern, he was able to fight with all his heart. "I don''t know how strong you are today, but I want to say that you are unfortunate." Feng Hao slowly walked to the middle, and the breath on her body swept out like a huge **, looking directly at Huangfu Wushuang, and said coldly, "This time, I will never show mercy." After being hunted down by the Wuling and Mangyan clans, Feng Hao was already holding a fire in his heart, but it was not released due to various reasons. Now Huangfu Wushuang appeared in front of him in time. This time, he had a heart attack. Huangfu Wushuang appeared again and again at key moments. He almost destroyed many things and made Feng Hao intolerable. He took advantage of this time to kill the opponent. As for Xuandao Valley, Feng Hao''s eyes glanced at the old man slightly, and his intention of killing was stronger. After all, after beheading Huangfu Wushuang, he teamed up with the small ball to kill the other side. It was a hundred. I noticed that Feng Hao''s gaze was full of murderous intentions. Even the old man Gan had a bit of coldness in his heart. He wanted to kill himself in the cradle by himself. After all, as long as Feng Hao died, the human race would no longer be in Penglai. The possibility of rise, "Wushuang, kill him, don''t keep your hands." The old man s voice became cold. Although he could nt do it himself, he had great confidence in Huangfu Wushuang. Although he lost in the hands of Feng Hao the last time, the progress of Huangfu Wushuang was faster and faster. To the extent that I am sighed by myself, it is enough to deal with Fenghao, Huangfu Wushuang nodded his head, took a few steps silently, and suddenly a violent aura erupted on his body, and there were countless five-colored gods around him, which set off as if the same Lord Lord came and made people worship. meaning, Seeing this, Feng Hao took a deep breath, and also knew that I was facing a hard fight. The other party was the **** of heaven. In legend, he could break the world s imprisoned physique. "Tian Kun **** body, but this is also the case." Feng Hao coldly raised his mouth, raised his head, and yelled, "I have to step on the teachings of this heaven and earth, the so-called Supreme God Body, how can I help me." At this moment, Feng Hao''s momentum reached its peak. Like the same God of War, he has a power that cannot be seen directly. "You are too arrogant. I want you to see the terrible aspects of Tiankun''s body." Huangfu Warrior whispered coldly, a pair of slim and delicate hands quietly gave birth, even if there was endless five-color energy condensed from her hands, a terrible wave spread from Huangfu Wushuang''s body, The next moment, Huang Fushou waved his hand fiercely, his jade hands spread out, and ten five-color energy ribbons suddenly flew out, instantly spreading throughout this space, attacking Fenghao. Feng Hao is naturally aware of the horrors of these five-color energy ribbons. These five-color ribbons seem to be extremely soft, but each one contains extremely terrifying power. Even if it was originally a small loss, "Do you think I would care about this trick?" Feng Hao shouted angrily, even though Huangfu Wushuang is Tian Kun''s deity, but it has not been completed, it is not a cause of fear. At present, it is playing the Nine Gravity Road again, and it is violently crashed into the ten chaotic five-color energy ribbons. "boom" A fist fell, and terrible energy spattered everywhere, but Huang Fu''s complexion suddenly changed slightly, because she found that under such attacks, Feng Hao had the slightest advantage, compared with the previous, it was more It s terrible. It s so easy to annihilate the five-color energy ribbon with one punch. "Huh, do you think it''s that simple?" Huangfu Wushuang now put away his heart. Although Feng Hao''s counterattack was beyond her expectation, the current situation is still under her control. She moved with her ten fingers, and the remaining nine five-color energy ribbons kept flying, like a Each of the flexible colored snakes is extremely tricky from every angle of attack. When he missed a blow, he quickly pulled away. Before Feng Hao could react, another attack followed. There was almost no chance to let Feng Hao breathe. After wave after wave of attacks, Feng Hao condensed his mind and slowly changed the way of fighting. He did not harden these five-colored energy ribbons at first, but constantly walked away to avoid the attacks again and again, but he Gradually began to approach Huangfu Wushuang, "Dreamy, want to fight close." Who is Huangfu who is unparalleled? At this moment, I see through Feng Hao''s plan at the first glance. At the moment, a sneer appears on the cheeky face, and the ten fingers are suddenly grasped. Immediately, the nine five-color energy ribbons all over the surrounding area are instantly nine-in-one. The five-color energy is pumped directly to Fenghao, Seeing this scene, the old face of the old man couldn''t help but smile. Huangfu''s unparalleled cultivation progressed quickly, and he could fully exert the power of Tiankun''s body. He couldn''t help but glance at the ball. The ball, thinking in my heart, if the next shot is a ball, stop it anyway, The small ball looked at Feng Hao with a little worry. After all, judging from the breath alone, Feng Hao is weaker than Huangfu Wushuang. It is an unavoidable gap. The opponent is Tian Kun''s body. The progress almost makes Everyone is ashamed, The existence of the two super-powerful people watched the battle of the two with silence. The two of them did not take action, because both the old man and the small ball are very clear. The key to this battle is not theirs. It''s because Feng Hao and Huang Fu are unparalleled, Facing the fierce attack of Huangfu Wushuang, Feng Hao didn''t feel the accident. All this was in his expectation. It would not be worth his attention if the other party dealt with it so well. "Incarnation." Without hesitation, the horrible five-color energy ribbon was about to fall down, Feng Hao sighed in his heart, and even if he directly performed the reckless mystery, it was just a thought. A violent power emerged again in his whole body. Transformed instantly, but at this time the terrible five-color energy ribbon also fell on schedule, fiercely drawing Feng Hao''s huge body, ps: The third convention is to be released during the day tomorrow. Zhujun may not have to wait. The realm of the small ball in 1953 was wrong. It has been modified. Thank you wap for pointing out Chapter 1947： Tiankun Shenwei The nine-colored five-color energy ribbon is extremely fierce, like the same five-colored galaxy hanging upside down, fiercely slamming on Feng Hao''s body that has become like a demon at this time. At this moment, the scales of Feng Hao''s arms with reddish light suddenly appeared, and mysterious and mysterious lines appeared on the body surface. A pair of fire-red wings behind them suddenly stretched out, fluttering constantly, the surrounding space There are ripples one after another, The fourth step of the peak of the Holy Order is to burst out at this moment. The falling five-color energy ribbon is also as if suffering from solidification. Only by being careful can you see it. Feng Hao actually stretched out his palm and held the five-color energy ribbon tightly! Seeing this scene, Huangfu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes full of five-colored gods flashed a shock in the same way, Feng Hao became stronger than the last time! "Huh, it''s just brute force, what''s the use!" A sneer radian raised at the corner of Huangfu''s mouth, and then the jade hand once again showed the five-colored energy, waved it down, and suddenly a five-colored energy ribbon came. Feng Hao''s eyes were red, and his arm was holding the huge five-color energy ribbon tightly. From his expression, it can be seen that this huge five-color energy ribbon was not so easy to solve. However, looking at Huangfu Wushuang''s Another attack also dropped as scheduled, "Is there only such a trick in the so-called Tiankun **** body." Feng Hao sighed angrily, and immediately his arm shook fiercely. The huge five-color energy ribbon was also trembling. The glasses glanced at the other five-color energy ribbon that was about to fall. Feng Hao dragged it directly. With this five-color energy ribbon in my hand, I blasted it with it. "boom." The two five-color energy ribbons immediately touched each other. The space on this side was suddenly full of elegant five-colored gods, as if it was a five-color light rain. It looked extraordinarily beautiful, but under this beautiful, hidden Is one step at a time, Huangfu Wushuang looked to Feng Hao as fierce, her eyes were a little stunned, and her heart was actually a little upset. She had fought with Feng Hao many times. Each time she was stronger than him, but every time she met, the other party was able to Give yourself a pressure, This was the case once and twice, and even a shake in Huangfu s unparalleled heart. No matter how strong he became, Feng Hao seemed to be able to suppress himself. "Absolutely impossible. I am the God-kun body. To break this heaven and earth and become the supreme Supreme Being, it''s just a multitude of things." A cold drink sounded from the bottom of Huangfu''s unparalleled heart. She absolutely did not allow herself to fail again in Feng Hao''s hands, even if it was due to death. Today, only one person can leave Feng Hao alive! With the change of Huangfu''s unparalleled mood, her momentum also increased immediately. The five-colored goddess dangled on her body became more cohesive, and her eyes were filled with the five-colored goddess, emitting a bright divine light. Even if this terrible momentum sweep swept away like a storm, and felt the improvement of Huangfu Wushuang''s momentum, Feng Hao''s eyes became extremely dignified. In addition, he also felt the need of the other party. Determination to take his own life, Huangfu''s unparalleled killing intentions, without concealment, a pair of eyes filled with five-colored gods fell on Feng Hao. At this moment, the power of Tiankun''s body was gradually exposed, and a wave of invisible and terrible energy ripples gradually spread and Out, "You are strong. If you let you continue to grow, maybe you can really break the miracle that has never happened in ancient times. In addition to the Penglai world, there are people who can shock the Supreme." Huangfu Wushuang''s voice was indifferent, her jade hand was raised again, and she began to seal slowly, "Today, either you die or I die!" Feng Hao frowned and calmed the breath in his body. He just seemed to have no injuries when he was facing the five-color energy ribbon just now, but the majestic five-colored mansions like Wang-yang also made him almost unbearable. "Is it the **** of heaven again?" Feng Hao looked up and watched the change in momentum of Huangfu Wushuang''s body, as well as the familiar handprints, naturally knowing what her next move was, The next moment, the pair of fiery red wings behind Feng Hao kept fluttering, and the body began to lean forward slightly. The next moment, the fire red wings suddenly congealed, and Feng Hao rushed out like a sharp arrow. , "Come on, then, so much nonsense!" Feng Hao''s voice sounded like a thunder, like Long Xiao Hu Yin. When I saw him passing by, the terrible breath rippling from Huangfu Wushuang''s body was instantly destroyed, and Feng Hao was not blocked in any way. Huangfu''s Wushuang gesture suddenly solidified, and immediately between her hands, a five-colored seal was derived. Looking at Feng Hao was already deceiving himself, and now he pushed the seal formed by this hand into the front! This time, the Tiankun Seal printed by Huangfu Wushuang is even more terrible than the last time. Once the Tiankun Seal is displayed, it is accompanied by the terrible Mo Dawei that can fill this space. The empty streamer space is filled with five-color energy. It seems to be a world with five-color energy. In this world, Huangfu Wushuang is the master and stands high. Looking at the rushing Fenghao, there is no change in appearance. Looking at the God s Seal that arrived at that moment, Feng Hao jumped in his heart. This time, the God s Seal was stronger than the one he had previously played with each other. It seems that Huangfu Wushuang has made a lot of progress during this time. , Is also the fifth-order realm, but the power is more terrible than the last time! "No matter how strong you are, I''m blown away by one punch!" Feng Hao, who can confidently fight against heaven and earth, naturally will not shrink back. The lines on the surface of the body suddenly glow red, and the scales on the arms become more terrible. Raised the fist in his hand, and fought forward fiercely without fear. The Nine Gravity Road gushed like a flood, and collided with the **** s seal condensed by the five-colored energy on that side. "" A loud noise came out, and suddenly there were countless energy ripples spreading out, like a tsunami, sweeping the entire space, the horrible energy waves spread everywhere, the fiery light filled the world, even the small **** and The old man Gan also became dignified, At this moment, the two of them couldn''t see what was going on. Although the terrible energy fluctuations could not hurt their existence, it was enough to isolate their sight. Chapter 1947： Invincible The turbulent five-colored energy fills this space, and like **, it sends out waves of energy ripples, sweeping out, This terrible wave lasted for a moment, and then it calmed down slowly, a figure came out abruptly, spilling a little blood in the air, "Feng Hao !!" Seeing the fallen figure, the ball suddenly became violent, the sound of the bones in the whole body crackled, and the body began to swell rapidly. It was only a moment when the ball turned into a like A mountain monster The dragon head, tiger body, unicorn feet, and the terrible aura of energy suddenly shrouded down. At the same time, the old man was also unwilling to show weakness. Similarly, his own momentum broke out, and he contended with it. At this moment, his thin body seemed to be powerful A lot The gas fields of the two sides are entangled with each other, and the space is also torn apart, along with the distant diffused and five-colored energy is annihilated a lot. In the area near the two of them, it is almost a vacuum. The little ball roared a few times, but his heart was very anxious. If it was not suppressed by Tiandi Avenue, he could not exert himself beyond the imperial realm, how could he be so weak! The five-color energy was gradually dissipated, and Huangfu''s unparalleled figure was displayed again. It was still a white shirt flowing, surrounded by countless five-color energy. Feng Hao''s body fell heavily. At this time, the wild upheaval he exerted seemed to be dissipated by the energy of the **** s seal. The pair of fiery red wings had disappeared as much as possible, along with the lines on him. It also became extremely bleak. The scales of the arm began to fall gradually under the collision with the seal of Tiankun. Feng Hao''s blood was dripping all over his body at this time. He had suffered a lot from the confrontation with the God Seal of Tian Kun. "Keke" Feng Hao stood up slowly, looking at Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes. The other''s constitution was Tiankun''s body, and his realm was higher than himself. Such a battle is extremely dangerous, and an accidental accident would be Hit hard, "Feng Hao, you die." Huangfu''s unparalleled voice was indifferent. The whole person stood in the distance, like the king who dominated the world, and stared coldly at Fenghao. As the owner of Tiankun''s deity, she knew exactly where her strengths were. , Definitely not Feng Hao who got some inherited adventures, presumably, She, but want to come to the world of Penglai and become the supreme Supreme! Huangfu s unparalleled beauty is full of five-colored gods. The jade hand is raised again, and the majestic five-colored energy is once again condensed out. She once again displays the **** s seal, this time she will not give Feng Hao any respite! "Enlighten, after all, you are an ant, how does it compare to my future heaven and earth supreme." The cold Jiao drink fell, and the Tiankun God Seal quickly condensed. The emperor''s unparalleled eyes suddenly condensed, and the God Seal in the jade hand burst into a burst, turning into a beam of light and falling again. A five-color beam seems to be beyond the obstacles of space. The distance between Huangfu Wushuang and Zhuo Fenghao is not far, and it blinks to, Feng Hao lifted his head, although at this time he was already detached from the transformation of the wildness and uprightness, but he never flinched, and a powerful warfare erupted on his body. The Wuyuan vortex in his body turned rapidly, so that Feng Hao''s body was full of power. He sang lightly, his arms waved, and he punched forward fiercely, looking at him, it seemed that he would shake the God Seal of Tiankun again. ! Seeing Feng Hao''s stupid move that was almost self-destructive, Huangfu''s unparalleled smile raised a contemptuous smile, and Yushou once again formed a seal, the Tiankun Seal that had burst out, and the speed became suddenly More scary, After this period of practice, Huangfu Wushuang has mastered Tiankun''s body more familiar than before, and is more comfortable with this innate energy manipulation. "Kill, kill, kill." Looking at the terrible seal of Tiankun, Feng Hao''s eyes became red, and the whole man was like a madman, and his warfare continued to rise. At this time, he felt as if infinite power was born in his body. Fighting together, even the heavens and the earth are not afraid. Feng Hao made a roar in his throat, and he could not wait for Kun Shenyin to fall that day, he rushed forward, waving his fist, and collided with Kunyin Yin that day, At this moment, as if time was still, the collision of Feng Hao and Tian Kun''s Seal did not cause a shocking explosion, nor did the five-colored energy splash around, everything seemed to be solidified by some force. At this moment, along with Huangfu''s unparalleled complexion, she also became dignified. Her beautiful eyes were slightly narrow, and she naturally saw the five-colored imprint of solidification, which was blocked by Feng Hao''s fist! At Feng Hao''s fist, an invisible ripple continued to spread out, and it seemed that he was also staring at the **** s seal that fell down from above. Kun Shenyin didn''t affect him that day. That terrible coercion passed on to Feng Hao''s body, causing his body to burst into a haze of mist from the ground, just like a **** person for a moment. Even so, Feng Hao''s eyes were full of madness, and he still did not intend to give in, even though his whole body was hurt, Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t help but snorted. Naturally, she could see that Feng Hao was just holding on at this time. With his severely injured body, it was impossible to resist the seal of Tian Kun. "It''s just dying!" Huang Fu''s unparalleled voice made her feel cold all over. She didn''t want to drag it down anymore. At the moment, she also stretched out a finger again, condensing a small five-colored mansions. Shenmang fell down and fell into the seal of Kun that day, With the addition of the energy of this five-colored god, Feng Hao suddenly felt the pressure doubled, his arms began to shake slowly, and his teeth were clenched. He was very clear that once he gave up, Kun Shenyin really made himself that day Fall However, Huangfu''s unparalleled energy is too arrogant, and it has to be said that after Feng Hao supported it for a moment, the five-color energy, which was like static solidification, suddenly began to boil gradually, and the terrible fluctuations gradually spread out. , Heartbreaking, The next moment, Feng Hao''s pupils tightened, and her heart was screaming badly, because at this time, the power of Tiankun s seal had finally exploded. "boom" With a loud noise, it seemed that the whole world was shaking for it, and the bright five-colored light was once again filled with Huangfu''s unparalleled beautiful eyes. When she saw the seal of Tiankun erupting, the corner of her mouth rose slightly. Chapter 1949： Levi Almost at the same moment, the small ball was shot, and Huangfu s unparalleled Tiankun s God Seal was more powerful than it expected. If Feng Hao resisted hard, he would definitely suffer serious injuries! However, just as the small ball revealed this intention, the old man Gan knew that when he stepped forward, the majestic momentum swept out, tightly locking the small ball, and his expression was extremely dignified. "What kind of thing do you dare to stop me!" The small ball gave a glance at the old man, and also hummed. At the moment, the small ball shot directly, stretched out a palm like a mountain, and slammed it into the space. Suddenly, the terrible fluctuations came out. The old man''s look changed. He didn''t expect the small ball to be so arrogant. At the moment when he started, he couldn''t even detect it, let alone stop it. "Wusou, back!" The old man Gan valued the safety of Huangfu Wushuang very much, and now he sighed coldly, even if he let Huangfu Wushuang back down, then he also shot. The mighty power broke out from his body, emitting a bright light, isolated Small ball in the palm, The small ball did not mean to do anything to Huangfu Wushuang, it just dissipated the energy of Tiankun s Seal, because this time Huangfu s God s Seal was blessed twice after becoming blessed, I have to say that the shot of the small ball was very timely. After a moment, the turbulent five-colored mansions weakened a lot, and a figure went backwards, naturally it was the Fenghao. At this time, Feng Hao was almost bathed in the whole body, and his body was covered with terrible injuries. In the face of the tyrannical God s Seal, he felt that the bones in his body were broken as much as possible. open, The small ball looks like, and I want to continue to shoot, but the old man Gan has taken precautions. Will it be a success for the small ball, and now sneer: "They have their fight, we have our agreement, you must destroy it Is it a promise? " "Go to your **** promise! & Quot; Seeing that Feng Hao was badly hit, the ball was so bad that it even burst directly, staring at the old man with a look of disgust, "I see that you are impatient, even I dare to stop it." At this moment, the power of the small ball exploded as much as possible. Although the imprisonment in this world prevented it from exerting the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, but even so, the mighty old man as a beast **** can counter it. At present, the old man Gan is like a lonely boat in the raging waves. In front of the vast power of the ball, he even has an illusion that he will be suppressed at any time by this powerful power. "Well." The old man Gan is a strong man from Xuandao Valley and one of the two giants in the Penglai world. He is definitely not an ordinary person. Now he is drinking lightly, trying his best to mobilize his momentum, and trying to compete. "You''re strong, but don''t force me to kill Feng Hao with Wushuang." The old man gritted his teeth, and because he was very confident in Huangfu Wushuang, he was unwilling to compete against the small ball. In his opinion, Huangfu Wushuang must be able to kill Feng Hao. However, the strong shot of the small ball made him feel a sense of uneasiness. If the small ball really shot desperately, then he and Huangfu Wushuang''s plan this time will probably fail. "you dare,." The little ball suddenly became furious. As a beast god, he was stunned by this. This made his heart angry. At this moment, he even wanted to kill the old man Gan, but he couldn''t do it instantly. Killing each other, this gives the opportunity for Huangfu Wushuang to continue to attack Feng Hao! When the small ball was indecisive, suddenly Feng Hao sounded. "Small ball, don''t worry about me, this time it''s me fighting with her, don''t get involved." Hearing Feng Hao''s voice, not only was the small ball with a shocked face, but also the old man Gan and Huangfu Wushuang flashed a shock. Under these attacks, Feng Hao was able to stand up with strength. Since Feng Hao said so, the small ball ball also put away the idea of ??hands-on, but the mind has decided that, no matter what, once Feng Hao is about to die, save everything and save Feng Hao! After Huang Huang''s unparalleled face flashed a bit of shock, he immediately returned to indifference. The Tiankun God''s print just now should make Feng Hao completely lose the fighting power, but the ball was shot at the last moment to resist him. A part of the five-color energy was dropped. Otherwise, Feng Hao should lie directly on the ground at this time, where would there be a chance to stand up and speak in front of her, "Hey!" Suddenly, the original quiet streamer space suddenly thought of some crackling sounds, accompanied by a kind of energy fluctuations that made the old men such as Gan feel heartfelt. Huangfu Wushuang''s face became completely gloomy. She saw that Feng Hao, who was covered with blood, stood up swaying at this moment. It can be clearly seen that the wounds on Feng Hao''s body gradually had several lines. The silver Rayman flashed away, "It''s the energy of this punishment again." Familiar with the energy of this punishment, even Huangfu Wushuang is also afraid of it. Although she is the goddess of Tiankun, after all, she is not the former Tiankun Supreme. She is still scared before the punishment. "Hey." It''s almost a blink of an eye, the thunder that emerged from Feng Hao''s body is covering him all up, and an extremely pure power slowly wakes up from Feng Hao''s body. In the original injuries of Feng Hao''s body, there were even exposed white bones. The most terrible thing was the involvement of the five-color energy in his body to destroy it. As a last resort, Feng Hao could only motivate Wuyuan Vortex. The energy of natural punishment to expel the five-colored energy in the body, so as to repair their injuries and strive to restore their combat power in the shortest time. Seeing Feng Hao''s move, Huangfu Wushuang frowned. She knew that Feng Hao was fighting for time to recover, but because she felt palpitated by the violent energy that could destroy almost everything, she was also indecisive for a while. Shot However, in just a few seconds, the five-color energy remaining in Feng Hao''s body has been annihilated by the force of heaven punishment, and the medicinal power of the Divine Pesticide Code quickly made him lose his body in a short time. The injury returned to its original form, Feeling the change of the body, Feng Hao slowly opened her eyes, and there were endless Rays of Emergence in her eyes. At this moment, she was surrounded by countless Rays of Man, and even her hair was stained with Si Leimang. Feng Hao Slowly reaching out the palm, a terrible breath of near death suddenly appeared, Chapter 1950： Levy vs Shenwei The moment Feng Hao opened his eyes, the Wuyuan whirlpool in his body even turned rapidly, providing him with a constant force of heaven punishment. I saw countless tiny thunder in the palms of his outstretched hands. Man is jumping, The force of destroying all the punishments slowly spread out, and Feng Hao''s injuries at this time had already recovered as much as possible, his body slowly rose to mid-air, and he looked at Huangfu unparalleled, Due to the pressure brought by Feng Hao, Huangfu Wushuang had to treat it diligently at this moment. Today Feng Hao once again uses the power of natural punishment in his body. He had eaten a large amount of such power in the last time. deficit, The atmosphere in the streamer space suddenly became solidified, and Feng Hao''s body flickered constantly, giving a very depressing meaning. At the next moment, Feng Hao raised his lips slightly and shook his palm. Suddenly, a strong and dazzling Ray Mang erupted from him, as if the real punishment had come. At this moment, even Huangfu Wushuang had to close his eyes temporarily, unable to look directly at the ultimate power of destruction. "Well." After a moment, the trembling dragon chant came out of the dazzling ray of ray, and numerous ray of ray appeared, as if the world was extinct, making people lingering. Huangfu unveiled his eyes and saw that beside Feng Hao, there were eight thunder dragons appearing, accompanied by his whole body of mans, like the fall of Thor, at this moment, Feng Hao was almost an incarnation of Thor who has mastered the power of world punishment general, "Tian Kun''s body." Feng Hao chuckled, his eyes were filled with endless Ray Mang, and he had used the power of heaven punishment. He was already completely afraid of those five-colored energy. He had previously surrounded Huanghuang s magnificent five-colored energy around him. Can no longer approach Feng Hao, The entire streamer space is filled with the energy of five colors and the power of the sky punishment, each occupying one side, forming a trend of incompatibility between water and fire. The power of heaven punishment for Feng Hao counteracted the natural power carried by Tian Kun s body, which made him feel a lot of pressure. He no longer wanted to fight like before, and he did nt want to stumble over the five-colored energy. Feng Hao glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, who was not so good-looking. At the moment, the fingerprints were also launched slowly, and he drank softly, "Incarnation." He once again exerted the savage mystery, as if transformed into a big devil, fiery red lines, huge wings, and visually shocking arm scales. At this moment, he was combined with the trembling Rayman around him. amazing, "" Feng Hao''s throat wriggles, even if the spin makes a sound like Long Yin, at this moment, the Ray Mang on his body quickly sputtered out around, forming an air field, Huangfu Wushuang''s eyelids jumped, and now he also subconsciously raised his head, the five-colored energy surrounding her, quickly surged, and slowly pushed forward, forming a confrontation with the Leman. But after a while, Huangfu''s unparalleled complexion became even more ugly, because she saw the five-colored light representing Tiankun''s mighty power, and at this moment, after contacting the protectors of the Leiman, it began to be gradually consumed. general, This speed is extremely slow, but Huangfu Wushuang actually feels that the Tiankun Shenwei he has has no possibility of resistance in the face of the force of lightning and punishment issued by Feng Hao! "Abominable, the power of these days of punishment! & Quot; Huangfu''s unparalleled mood is extremely bad. The power of Feng Hao''s thunder and punishment does not seem to be very horrible, but the power of this punishment is terrible because it is extremely destructive, even if her Tiankun Shenwei is The ultimate inheritance is also unavoidable. "I know that in addition to God s Seal of God as an aggressive means of attack, and the terrible defense methods of this Kunlun body, the last time I broke your Kunlun body, I do nt know if you can resist this time Come on. " Feng Hao raised his head and sneered, looking at Huangfu Wushuang with an iron-blue face, his hands stretched out and clenched, and a current quickly formed, turning into a forest-white long sword. This was a pure punishment. The formation of the power represents the ultimate destructive force, After saying this, Feng Hao''s body trembled slightly, even if the spin disappeared from the original place, the next moment, his body was already rushing out, and the huge wings of the fire red light kept fluttering, let Feng Hao Speed ??reached the extreme, The white long sword left a shadow in the air, and wherever he went, the power of heaven punishment appeared, so that the space was full of broken marks. Seeing Feng Hao bullying, Huangfu Wushuang reacted. He waved his hands at the moment, and the five-colored energy around him was like Wang * yang. It suddenly burst out, like the same flood river, where the wind swept away. "I said that in the face of the power of heaven punishment, your so-called Tiankun Shenwei is just a paper tiger!" After the sound fell, Sen White''s long sword was lifted, and then dropped abruptly, a silver-white sword gas carrying a terrible force of heaven punishment, suddenly burst out, and rushed to the surging five-color energy in front of him. , "Hey!" The silver-colored sword-mantle confronted these five-colored energy without any pause. It was directly like cutting a white paper, and Doraemon cut as many as possible a flood of five-colored energy like a flood river. This time, the power gathered by the power of heaven punishment is even more horrible. After breaking the five-color energy, it continues to rush towards the direction of Huangfu Warriors. It seems that this sword will cut Huangfu Warriors in half. Momentum However, at this time, Huangfu Wushuang once again condensed the Tiankun God''s Seal. At the moment when the five-color gods blocked the silver swordman, she took the opportunity to condense the Tiankun God''s Seal. "drop." A soft drink was spit out from Huangfu''s unparalleled mouth. Immediately, her hands were pushed forward fiercely, and the seal of the **** that was gathered in that hand fell quickly, condensed with the power of the punishment that day. Jian Mang touched together! "boom" There was a loud noise, the five-colored energy broke apart, and the current was still stunned. At this moment, the power of the God''s Seal was annihilated in mid-air with the force of heaven punishment. Seeing this scene, Huangfu''s unparalleled face became extremely ugly. The previous Tiankun God Seal can at least seriously hurt Feng Hao, but at this moment, even if the Tiankun God Seal is displayed again, it is not as good as the opponent''s sword. But the next moment, Huang Fu''s pupils tightened, because she found that Feng Hao was gone and hurriedly looked around, but did not find the trace of Feng Hao. Huangfu Wushuang''s heart suddenly had a bad idea. At the moment, she tipped her toes and stepped back quickly, but a joking voice sounded in her ear. "You seem to find it a bit late." Chapter 1951： Kunlun Body The next moment, the current filled the surroundings of Huangfu Wushuang instantly, devouring and assimilating all the five-colored energy. This scene fell into the eyes of the old man Gan, and suddenly gave him a look of astonishment. When he was fighting for the spirit beads, Feng Hao The force of the show''s punishment on display was a shock to everyone, Even though the light that the Emperor s unparalleled Tiankun s body bloomed at the time was completely covered by Feng Hao s power of Tian Pu, Tian Kun, although strong, could not resist the will of this world, the power of Tian Pu It s not that ordinary people can resist it, even if it is Tiankun''s body! Seeing Feng Hao so strong at this time, Xiao Qiu Qi was relieved. No one knew the horror of the power of heaven punishment better than it, especially in the hands of Feng Hao. In Feng Hao''s silver eyes, all the flashes were killing intentions. This time, he would never let Huang Fu Wushuang do this. Several times before, he had the ability to remove Huangfu Wushuang, but he has always been hindered by the impact of this behemoth of Xuandao Valley. He feels that it is not necessary to provoke Xuandao Valley because it will bring endless trouble to the human race. However, today''s situation is different. Today, Huangfu Wushuang and the old man came to kill themselves. If he still keeps his hands, how will he lead the human race to stand on top again in the future! Feeling the cold and cold intentions sent by Feng Hao''s body, Huangfu''s unparalleled body had a cold feeling, and a kind of vigilance was born in her heart. The appearance of Feng Hao made her feel uneasy in her heart. "Huh, it''s just that I have some control over the punishment. Do you think you are really god?" Huangfu Wushuang''s voice was indifferent. There was a touch of extremely strong five-colored gods in the beautiful eyes. The five-colored gods that were scattered by the force of heaven punishment suddenly showed signs of condensing again. Tiankun''s mighty power, the power of heaven punishment destroys everything. These two extreme forces collide together to produce an incredible situation. The five-color energy constantly collides with the currents, annihilating many space fissures. This side of the space is like the end of the world, annihilating endlessly in emptiness, and recovering, again annihilated by two energies, so the cycle is endless, But after all, Feng Hao''s power of heaven punishment prevails, and even if Huangfu Wushuang urges his own Tiankun God power, there is no way to stop this situation, because the power of heaven punishment represents the ultimate destructive power! At this moment, there were eight Thunder Dragons roaring and roaring around Feng Hao, and the momentum was extremely amazing. Huangfu Wushuang tried to use Tiankun God to retreat Feng Hao, but these eight Thunder Dragons blocked his Tiankun as many as possible. Now, this makes Huangfu Wushuang grit his teeth and hate it, "Give up resisting, the power of heaven punishment, how can you resist it." Feng Hao''s mouth slightly raised, while constantly urging the power of sky punishment to attack, and was returning the words previously said by Huangfu Wushuang to him intact, this feeling made his heart more carefree, What about Tiankun''s deity, how about the supreme inheritance, and how he cultivates to be higher than himself, after all, it is his own defeat! Badao Thunder Dragon roared endlessly, and the entire streamer space was full of this devastating power. Huangfu Wushuang had to be forced to retreat incessantly. Facing the power of heaven punishment, she really did not have any confidence to resist, even though It is the seal of Tiankun, and it cannot stop the power of these days of punishment. "Divine magic, Kunlun''s art." In the next moment, Huangfu Wushuang waved and played an extremely majestic five-colored mansard, intercepted some of the power of heaven punishment, and then red lips moved lightly, saying ancient and jerky language, Feng Hao saw this, his eyes narrowed, he naturally knew that the next moment, Huangfu Wushuang was going to perform the supreme divine magic that is called defensive unparalleled, Kun Lun''s body, now also speeding up the offensive speed, and constantly let eight thunder dragons Pentium, quickly eliminated the five-color energy blocking in front of him, However, to activate the magic, Huangfu Wushuang only spent a short time, it has urged Kun Lun''s body, and in a blink of an eye, her whole body has been shrouded in a very bright five-color gods, these days Kun Shenwei condensed on herself, making her look like she was wearing a five-colored **** clothes at this moment, At this moment, Huangfu s unparalleled temperament has become more dusty. Like a **** walking in the world, every slight move seems to be able to wipe out everything in this world, and hair ripples, causing ripples in space. "My Kunlun body has become more terrible than the last fight." Huangfu Wushuang proudly said that her greatest pride was to develop such a legendary supreme divine skill during the holy order, which would allow her to stand invincible in the face of many powerful men. The body of Kun Lun gave her terrible defensive increase ability, even if the power of the sky punishment, in the face of Huangfu Wushuang at this time does not seem to have the remarkable effect of the past, and more terrible, Feng Hao felt Huangfu Wushuang raised Raising hands and feet brought an invisible pressure to myself, "It seems your power has increased a lot" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed for a moment, naturally it was clearly felt that Huangfu Wushuang''s breath was constantly rising at this time, and the five-colored gods that had condensed out became deeper and became terrible, even in the face of the power of heaven punishment. It wo nt be as one-sided as it was just now, It can be seen by the naked eye that at this moment, the Tiankun Shenwei cast by Huangfu Wushuang is more terrible. Everything is the increase brought by Kunlun''s body. "But that''s it, after all, you can''t resist the power of natural punishment." Feng Hao''s eyes closed slightly, and his heart was moved. The eight Thunder Dragons circling around suddenly seemed to have received Feng Hao''s order. They were all solidified, and then they roared, The eight thunder dragons were lifted off, and the momentum was extremely scary. Then, all eight thunder dragons carried endless power and rushed toward the place where Huangfu Wushuang was. In this endless power of punishment, "boom" When Thunder Dragon fell, Huangfu Wushuang also didn''t keep his hand, and he also sang and sang. The fingerprints were urged again and again, and the five-colored gods gathered around them suddenly felt like boiling, emitting terrible fluctuations. The next moment, these five-colored gods are also soaring into the sky, like the waves that swept the nine days, and collided fiercely with the eight thunder dragons that fell from the air! Chapter 1951： Stalemate These five-colored gods rising from the sky suddenly reunited with a larger imprint of one side, carrying an unstoppable momentum. After the performance of Kunlun, the emperor''s imprint of Tiankun was exhibited by Huangfu Wushuang. More scary than before, "boom" The enhanced version of Tiankun Shenyin collided with the Eight Thunder Dragons and did not immediately explode. Instead, they began to corrode each other. This time, due to the increase of Huangfu''s unparalleled power, the displayed Tiankun Shenwei turned out to be Faintly able to compete with the power of heaven punishment, The current is splashing, the five-colored gods are constantly surging, and there is no possibility of winning or losing at one and a half. The eight dragons have their own spirituality, and they can attack by themselves even without the control of Fenghao. With these eight Thunder Dragons taking off, Feng Hao''s face also congealed. Then, a moment later, the silver long sword in his hand trembled a little, and his whole person once again caught up with Huangfu Wushuang, and did not give the other party any respite. "If you lose the protection of Thunder Dragon, what qualifications are there to fight with me!" The battle was forced to this share. Huangfu Wushuang also had anger in his heart. At the moment, he also did not evade the oncoming Feng Hao at all, and the jade hand stretched out, constantly fingering. As she moved, one after another, the five-colored **** Man sputtered out like a sharp arrow, Each of the five-colored gods is full of great terror. Wherever you go, the space is constantly trembling, even cracking, leaving a dark crack, "" Facing the overwhelming five-colored gods, Feng Hao still did not give up half-heartedly, his heart was full of warfare, and the silver long sword in his hand became more brilliant. It was continuously recorded, and one after another the bright silver swordsman, These sword-mansions contain the power of heaven punishment. Against this horrible five-colored god-mans, they are also at the level of half a catty, destroying each other in the mid-air. However, over time, the five-colored goddess dropped by Huangfu''s unparalleled fingers became more and more, and each implied divine power was not weakened in the slightest. As with these attacks, there was no need to consume her. This is the beauty of Kun Lun''s body. Looking at the Fenghao who gradually looks a little embarrassed under his attack, Huangfu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but the action in his hand did not pause, and he continued to eject. Five-colored mansions, Feng Hao''s situation at this time was not the upper hand, because the long sword in his hand was condensed by the power of the sky punishment. At this time, the Wuyuan vortex in his dantian was constantly spinning, sending out a brighter sky punishment. Power, the silver long sword that melts into the hand, keeps its power, But if it lasts so long, it must not be Huangfu''s unparalleled opponent. The opponent is Tiankun''s body, which can be consumed, but he cannot. "It''s not good to drag on." Feng Hao lifted his head and glanced at the interweaving Thunder Dragon and Tiankun Shenwei in the mid-air, and his heart sank slightly. If he lost, then the eight Thunder Dragons in the mid-air would suffer. To the impact, and even to be suppressed by the majestic Tiankun Shenwei, this is definitely not something that Feng Hao would like to see, "If you want to retreat as soon as possible, as long as she is injured, then Tian Kun, who can be exhibited, will also be affected, and the eight Thunder Dragons she controls can steadily prevail. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s heart is no longer hesitant. The effect of the reckless upheaval still exists. Now he sips softly. The fiery red mysterious lines on his body are slightly glowing. At this time, behind him Those pair of fiery red wings also became more staring, A long drink now, the war in my heart boiled to the extreme, the silver of the eyes continually condensed, as if Feng Hao''s pupil was an endless minefield! The silver long sword in his hand seemed to have received Feng Hao''s infection, and it became brighter, slightly trembling, and there were countless ground currents derived from the air, adding even more power. At the next moment, Feng Hao''s wings trembled, and the entire person turned into a fiery red afterglow. He shot at the position where Huangfu Wushuang was. The silver sword in his hand passed almost into a huge thunder. Mang, straight into the sky, "Huangfu Wushuang, come and decide the winner!" In the whole space, except for the splattering Raymang splash, there is a constant echo of Feng Hao. Huangfu Wushuang felt the decisiveness of Feng Hao''s sword, knowing that it is definitely not easy to stop. under, Huangfu''s unparalleled look became dignified, Feng Hao''s speed was too fast, and it turned into a fiery red afterimage. It was almost an instant to appear in front of her eyes. At the moment, she was forced to step back and keep the five colors condensed in her hands. Shenmang kept hitting, she needed time to prepare for this sword against Fenghao, However, Feng Hao did not intend to give her this opportunity. The countless five-colored goddess rushing in front of him didn''t evade at all, and directly swung out a sword, and suddenly became a huge half-moon swordman. Carrying the destructive energy of the power of heaven punishment, confront these five-colored gods as many times as possible, "Boom" The explosive sound of earth-shattering energy kept ringing, the silver sword and the five-colored gods were annihilated, and Fenghao''s body was advancing rapidly. Huangfu Wushuang was forced to do nothing, but could only retreat and pull away. Vast distance, "" Suddenly Feng Hao''s body paused for a moment, just to see a blood flower burst out of the shoulder. It turned out that in a moment, there were several five-colored gods that broke through the barrier of the silver sword. Into Fenghao''s body, causing trauma, However, Feng Hao only glanced at his shoulder injury. He didn''t stop at the moment and showed another soft light on his body. This is the power of the Divine Pesticide Code. It is only an instant, it is his injury Healed, so he is not afraid! Seeing this scene, Huang Fu''s unparalleled look is more dignified, but she has no better way at present, but can only rely on this tactic to constantly open the distance between Feng Hao and herself, thereby giving herself enough time to fight back. In the process, Feng Hao''s body kept bursting, and Huangfu Wushou constantly attacked the five-colored God Mang. There would always be so many ways to break through the blockade of Jian Mang and hit Feng Hao. Even with the help of the Divine Pesticide Code, who is not afraid of injuries, Feng Hao''s speed has suffered some influences. Gradually, his distance from Huangfu is unparalleled. And Huangfu Wushuang was relieved at this time, and his pretty face emerged with determination. ps: I will push you a fantasy book Wu Ji, which is more than 2 million words, and it is ready to be slaughtered. Chapter 1952： Crazy When Huangfu Wushuang Qiao''s face flashed a decisive flash, her hands also slowly showed a touch of five-colored gods with extreme power. After the appearance of this god, it seems that everything in this space is silent, Even the power of heaven punishment, which contained the power of ultimate destruction, calmed down slowly, "Supreme Soldier!" Xiao Qiu''s eyes shot a terrifying spirit, staring deadly at the group of five-colored gods that appeared in the hands of Huangfu Wushuang at this time. The kind of shocking power fluctuations are all explanations. Feng Hao has been motivated, Feng Hao''s situation has become a bit dangerous, "Haha ,,, Tiankun Mirror" The old man s unparalleled move by Huang Fu looked at his face with a smile. When the Supreme Soldier came out, who was fighting! With Huangfu s unparalleled behavior, Feng Hao also stopped his body instantly and immediately retreated. Facing the fluctuations of Tian Kunjing, he was obviously very frightened. If he had not cast the Dragon Seal for the last time, I''m afraid I can''t die any longer. However, this time, even if he used the Heavenly Dragon Seal, he was not sure to take the attack this time, because Huangfu Wushuang must know that his last hole card was the Heavenly Dragon Seal. This time the attack will definitely surpass the previous one! The group of five-colored mansions in Huangfu''s handslessness gradually stabilized. The simple five-colored mirror conveyed a mysterious power. This momentum alone was enough to make others feel horrified. "This time, I will never let you have the slightest chance of being alive." Huangfu Warrior was cold and authentic. At this moment, the pretty face was a pale color, and the sweat like soybeans was dripping continuously. Even though she was approved by Tiankun''s Mirror, but in her realm, she wanted It is necessary to pay a considerable price, But in order to kill Feng Hao, no matter how great the price, Huangfu Wushuang will have to bite his teeth to bear it! As the Tiankun Mirror gradually revealed its original appearance, the amazing momentum was also the condensing pole. At this moment, the power of sky punishment in this space, even facing the divine power of Tiankun Mirror, turned out to be Is invincible, Feng Hao frowned. Huangfu Wushuang exhibited the Supreme Soldier. He was completely at a disadvantage. Could he still exhibit the Dragon Seal to counter it, Feng Hao''s thought flashed in his heart and was rejected by him. This time is not ordinary. The last time someone watched it. Even if both defeated, someone will come out to stop it, but this time is different. , This time is a battle of life and death, neither he nor Huangfu Wushuang will never give the other party a chance to continue to live, even if she sacrifices the Heavenly Dragon Seal, she will definitely not bear her blow! Huangfu Wushuang looked at Feng Hao''s expression constantly changing, and now he was sneering at the corner of his mouth. Although he could only urge Tian Kun Jing to make an attack, it was enough. She had to completely wipe Feng Hao once. kill! "Just finish this trick!" Huangfu''s unparalleled voice quietly bit his fingertips, and then a drop of blood containing the five-colored mansions fell into the Tiankun God''s Mirror. Suddenly, the Tiankun God''s Mirror revived, and a terrible wave broke out. , Sweeping out, the whole space is trembling, Tiankun''s mirror is a kind of five-colored gods, which looks more spiritual. Huangfu unparalleledly raised Tiankun''s mirror, facing Fenghao far away, an extremely majestic energy wave quickly condensed, Seeing this, Feng Hao''s brows frowned even tighter, and he did not evade, because he knew that he was locked by Tiankun''s mirror. Even if his speed is fast, he can never escape. To this day, Feng Hao''s situation is truly desperate. In the face of the Supreme Soldier, he seems to have no way to avoid this attack! However, at this time, Feng Hao''s mind flashed into his mind. He remembered the nine sperms that the **** of nothing left to himself, and now he was constantly measuring. Nine sperms, the energy contained in them is extremely terrible. Even though the emperor has no hands to hold the supreme soldier, but he has not fully exerted the supreme soldier. If he forcibly refines the nine sperms, he will be in his own Wuyuan vortex. There is even more terrible energy inside, so in this case, I may not be without the power of a battle, But such a consequence is also extremely serious. With his current constitution, it is impossible to refining nine sperm. Once forced refining, even his own body can''t withstand this huge energy, and explodes! This idea has been lingering since it appeared, Feng Hao didn''t want to use this method, because he was not sure, he forced himself to calm down and try to find other ways, But the divine power emanating from the **** s mirror from the top of his head began to become more and more frightening. It seemed to be able to fall at any time. This made Fenghao''s mind even more restless. "Spelled, there is no other way besides this." Taking a deep breath, letting go of the thoughts in my heart, the whole person slowly closed his eyes and began to quietly refine the nine sperms in his body, Watching Feng Hao gradually closed his eyes, whether it was the small ball or the old man Gan, or Huangfu Wushuang all froze at this time. Does Feng Hao''s look mean to give up? "I know I have no chance. Do you have to wait and see?" Huangfu''s unparalleled look became full of murderous intentions. This is better. Feng Hao does not resist, and is in harmony with her mind. At that moment, the Tiankun Mirror, which has been slowly lifted up, is now condensed with strong energy. Huangfu Wushuang closed his eyes, his red lips moved lightly, and he continued to chant ancient and difficult spells. Then, the next moment, Tiankun''s mirror gradually bloomed with bright five-colored gods, condensed into a little, However, at this moment, Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and the arrogant transformation of his wildness was also instantly dissipated, and a wave of extremely violent energy immediately diffused from his body! Feng Hao''s eyes are red, his face is full of redness, and the blue tendons on his arm are as many as possible, as if he was suffering some kind of pain in his body. At this moment, he forgot the Supreme Soldier who would fall in the air at any time. Forgot that there is Huangfu Wushuang, At this time, his mind was poured into his own Wuyuan vortex. At this time, nine sperm were suspended in his vortex. ps: The third one is a bit late, and shrimp has a cold, so it s hard to code today, the third one is a bit late, let everyone wait a long time, try to release the update as soon as possible, Chapter 1953： Soar Chapter 1953 Soaring The nine splendid elements were left to Feng Hao to impinge on the emperor''s realm by the **** of nothingness. How vast the energy contained in it can be imagined, At this time, although Feng Hao''s physique was extraordinary, it was almost impossible to sustain the full energy of these nine sperms. However, under the persecution of Huangfu''s unparalleled persecution, if he did not do so, he would definitely be crushed by the Supreme Soldier and lost his life. Therefore, Feng Hao chose to risk refining these nine elites. "Bang bang ..." A dull blast of sound continued to come from Feng Hao''s body. At the same time, a layer of blood mist was spreading on the surface of his body. The skin was like a few withered rice fields, and it seemed to be scary. "What does he want to do to impact the realm." Huangfu Wushuang and the old man both looked at him with some doubts, and made themselves so miserable. Even if they break through, how much energy can they still have to fight? "Just useless work." The corner of Huang Fu''s mouth set off a taunt of ridicule, and there was even disdain in his eyes, In the presence of the Supreme Divine Soldier, even if it breaks through, it will have no effect, unless Feng Hao can break through the realm above the half-step Emperor''s realm at this time, otherwise, even if it hits the 9th level of the Holy Order, it will be difficult to resist the Supreme God. The supreme power of soldiers, "Broken, isn''t he refining those nine sperm." Feeling the irritable and huge momentum in Feng Hao''s body, Xiao Qiu''s face also changed, and he suddenly hurriedly cried, "Feng Hao, stop now, you can''t bear it now, just keep going. You died. " Feng Hao''s growth is all in his eyes. I have to say that many times, as a beast god, he also has emotions and even envys Feng Hao''s talent. However, as the closest partner of the **** of nothingness, it is clear How terrible the energy contained in those nine sperms is, even if it is stronger than it is now, dare not say that it can bear it. However, what it doesn''t know is that the current situation has been out of Feng Hao''s control ... When the energy of the nine spermatozoons began to run away in the body, he already felt bad, so he wanted to stop, but he found that the nine spermatozoons had already been ignited. Like a bomb, it can''t be suppressed anymore, so he can only watch as the nine sperms are constantly being refined, and he, in order not to explode, can only choose to focus all his energy on maintaining his physique. Above, However, this is more like doing useless work. Feng Hao can feel that his body is crashing little by little ... "You will still die in my hands after all." Huangfu Wushuang slowly raised the Tiankun mirror in his hand, and spit out cold words, In that battle for Lingzhu, because there was some concern in her heart that Feng Hao would tell some secret things, she has not been able to show 100% strength, but now in this unmanned space, she has no such concerns. Up, "Rumble ..." The sky was rolling, and if Tiankun Mirror was like a round of scorching sun, it would send out thousands of gods'' light. Together, the potential broke through the heavens and the earth, spread and opened, and rolled over towards Feng Hao. "Hmm ..." Those colorful lights are like sharp swords that are not disadvantageous. They hit the layer of sky punishment energy all around Feng Hao, and immediately splashed layers of arcs. The layer of sky punishment energy like a shield is in rapid speed. Weakened "It won''t be easy to want me to die." Feeling Huang Fu''s unparalleled heart, Feng Hao''s face flashed a sense of stubbornness, and his eyes were suddenly red, "Then break through, break through with all your strength, even if it all ends." "boom" He gave up and continued to suppress the nine sperms. Suddenly, the energy of the nine sperms was like a smashing flood, which burst into the air, almost instantly. The mysterious lines on Feng Hao''s body It just broke, and he became a blood man, looking like a devil crawling out of hell, "It''s ... how is it possible that there is such an overwhelming energy fluctuation in his body." Feeling the horrific air that spread from Feng Hao''s body, Huangfu''s unparalleled complexion also changed. Because the wave has made her feel threatened, "I won''t give you any more chances." A little, Huang Fu''s complexion sank. Suddenly, her pupils turned into multicolored colors. If it was as dazzling as two multicolored gems, her entire body also gave out a strong light. In her Under the guidance, all the divine powers were poured into the Supreme Divine Celestial Mirror. Suddenly, the fluctuations on Tian Kunji became more intense. "Hmm ..." Almost like a broken bamboo, the colorful beams of light penetrated the defense of the energy of sky punishment and hit directly on Feng Hao''s huge body, bringing up blood flowers, and at the same time, Feng Hao Flying backwards, "puff." Opening his mouth, Feng Hao spit out blood, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he felt that the body''s near collapse condition had improved, and that irritable energy had been suppressed. Suddenly, Feng Hao had a new idea and put it directly into action. "kill." He yelled, carrying an evil spirit, just like a mad monster, and flung towards the Emperor Wufu without any care, In the process, he was naturally blocked, and under the supreme power of Tian Kunjing, he could only be crushed and beaten, and he was blown out again and again without any resistance. , However, Feng Hao is as crazy as he is seeking his own way of death. If moths hit the fire again and again, regardless of the already broken body, "boom" As a turbulent wave spread and spread, Feng Hao''s momentum suddenly rose sharply, and his realm was directly promoted from the fourth step of the holy peak to the fifth step. But in just a few minutes, the energy of the Nine Sperms allowed him to ascend directly to a realm. Moreover, this rapid improvement continued and did not stagnate. At the same time, the momentum on his body , Soaring layer by layer, "He ... is it ..." After a period of time, after Feng Hao promoted a realm again, Huangfu Wushuang finally saw something and understood why Feng Hao had such a suicidal act. "Dare to use me as your promotion ladder, then you have a wrong idea." Chapter 1954： perish together Chapter 1954: Ending Together In the process of Feng Hao''s suicidal shock, Huangfu Wushuang saw that Feng Hao himself could not suppress the vast energy in his body, and his behavior even wanted to use the supreme power of his Tiankun mirror. To suppress the energy of violent straying inside him, After seeing Feng Hao''s intentions, how can Huangfu Wushuang not be angry, She understands that if this continues, Feng Hao will benefit, and if she waits for Feng Hao to be promoted to a certain level, she will only suffer. "Abominable fellow, disappear." There was a fascination in Huangfu s eyes, a bite on the tip of his tongue, and a colorful blood splashed from her mouth, sprayed directly on the Tiankun mirror in her hand, There was no deafening blast, and the whole world fell into a silence. At the same time, in the eyes of the little ball and the old man, he saw a bright round of the sun that could not be seen by both of them, from the hands of Huangfu Wushuang Rising slowly, the dazzling light is like a tide, and the seats roll instantly in all directions, When the old man saw it, he didn''t hesitate, he just pulled his leg and ran away. It seemed that he was avoiding any beast of flood. He didn''t dare to stop there. "Not good, Fenghao." Xiaoqiu''s face also changed, but the first time he thought of Feng Hao''s safety, contrary to the old man Gan, he rushed towards Feng Hao and wanted to rescue Feng Hao. However, the supreme power of the supreme magician Tiankun Jing is beyond imagination. Even if it is as strong as a small ball, it is thrown out shortly after rushing in. It s so, Feng Hao, who is facing this shock positively, let alone let alone Huangfu Wushuang used the blood and blood sacrifices of his supreme **** body to practice the Tiankun mirror. Although the shot is not really the true supreme divine power, but it also contains such a trace of supreme divine power. Even if it is just a trace, it is not something ordinary people can resist. At this time, if Huangfu Wushuang is the emperor''s realm, even a god, it will fall under such a trace of supreme divine power. Therefore, when this divine power was crushed down, Feng Hao was awake from the fury, but he wanted to step back, but it was too late and too late. He can clearly feel that the power of the supreme divine power, his defense, under the impact of this divine power, is as weak as paper, there is no function at all, "It''s over." Feng Hao had only one idea in his mind. He did not expect that he would die in the hands of the crazy woman Huangfu Wushuang. He was not reconciled, but he could only watch his body crashing a little ... Thinking of seeing Huangfu Wushuang for the first time, from the beginning, this woman had no kindness to herself, because she tried to use the fairy house in her hands and exhausted her mind, even to take her life, but did not expect to be bitten by the fairy house. However, he was merciless to his subordinates and did not take her life. However, what Feng Hao didn''t expect was that Huangfu Wushuang not only did not think of this, but forced himself everywhere, always thinking of killing himself. At this time, Feng Hao regretted it, knowing how to take the crazy body of this crazy woman, and knew that even if it offended Xuandao Valley, she would be removed ... At this last moment, instead of worrying about himself, he was worried about his people, his relatives, Old men such as Gan can stop themselves together with Huangfu Wushuang, which actually illustrates Xuandaogu''s attitude towards himself. If Xuandaogu secretly sends out the strong, then there is almost no possibility for the human race to survive. After all, even the stunning and immortal evil fairy supreme could not shake the Xuandao Valley. Human race, naturally, it is even more impossible for people to surpass the evil fairy supreme. "No, even if I die, I will pull her to hell." Thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind. At last, Feng Hao flashed a flash of determination in his eyes. When he felt that the entire body was about to collapse, he directly detonated the nine sperms in his body. "Let''s all go together." He smiled brightly at the imperial emperor''s unparalleled smile, "Hmm ..." In the bright light of silence, suddenly, a huge mushroom cloud rose again, a huge tide of energy rolled out, shattered everything, the ball and the old man who had retreated far away were They flew far and far, both of them were very embarrassed, "Feng Hao." There was a loud roar in the mouth of the small ball, and a pair of red bloodshots appeared in those bronze bell-shaped pupils. It can feel the familiar fluctuations contained in the energy tide. At the same time, it also knows what that represents. On the one hand, the old man Gan couldn''t be better, and his old face was full of panic. If the tide had not stopped, he would have rushed past. As one of the core elders of Xuandaogu, he was too aware of the value of Huangfu''s unparalleled value. Xuandaogu could not afford to lose it at all. He couldn''t imagine that if Huangfu Wushuang fell here, and how it would cause high-level anger after passing back, it might be that his core elder could not afford it. "Bug, you better pray that she will be fine, otherwise, my Xuandao Valley will settle your people and the dogs will not stay." The old man''s face changed a bit terrifyingly, with a roar like a beast in his mouth, and the torn mask of hypocrisy, showing the bloodthirsty side, "It''s up to you Xuandao Valley." The little ball was also angry, and he yelled at him so suddenly that he was also angry and yelled, "Don''t think that only ancient **** soldiers can be found in your Xuandao Valley. When the three gods of my tribe gather together, they must sacrifice the nuns , Smooth your Xuandao Valley. " "you dare." The old man s mood was out of control, and a huge amount of energy spread from his body. If he was not anxious to know the situation of Huangfu s unparalleled situation, he would have rushed to fight with the small ball for a long time. "I, the beast god, swear here, if there is any mistake in Fenghao, I will make you Xuandaogu pay the due price." The small ball yelled, and the attitude was not only tough but also threatening, If it was in the heyday of the ancient times of Xuandaogu, it might not dare to challenge the authority of Xuandaogu, but now, the times are different, and those who can leave it, Xuandaogu is not, as long as it is not like the evil fairy supreme It also broke into the core area of ??Xuandao Valley, without the threat of ancient soldiers. It is confident and can cope with all the strong men in Xuandao Valley. And during their deadlocked time, the terrible tides of energy faded slowly, with almost no hesitation. Both of them rushed towards the core of the explosion. Chapter 1955： Disappeared Chapter 1955: Disappeared After the huge explosion, nothing was left. The little ball and the old man Gan found nothing. Feng Hao, Huang Fu Wushuang, completely disappeared ... "No breath of life ..." The face of the little ball is extremely ugly, and the old man on the side is not much better than it. Both of them are incredible. Neither of them could believe that Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang disappeared like this, However, the thought of the two violent explosions in a row just now sinks to the bottom of the valley, Although Feng Hao and Huang Fu are extremely talented, they can be called the supreme among the younger generation, suppressing everyone among their peers. However, they have not really grown up after all. The old man didn''t dare to say that he could survive, "Is it really already ... fallen?" The small ball murmured, with a tremolo, without the previous self-confidence and calmness, his eyes flickered with panic, The **** of nothingness had met the first generation of heavenly masters and knew something unknown. Since even the **** of nothingness chose Feng Hao and asked others to assist Feng Hao, how could he die so easily? Now, The small ball is unwilling to believe it, but with its perception, it still can''t find a breath belonging to Feng Hao, just like it has evaporated from the world, nothing is left, It did not expect that the nine sperm left by the **** of nothingness did not help Feng Hao, but hurt him. "No, this isn''t right. Wushuang has the Supreme Guard, how could it just fall like this?" Scanning around, nothing was left, but the old man found something abnormal. Indeed, even the explosion just now could not resist it, but this does not mean that the shock can destroy the Supreme Soldier, Tiankun Mirror, Tiankun Mirror, which was casted by Tiankun Supreme himself, contains the Supreme Divine Power, how can it be destroyed with so little impact, However, Tian Kunjing disappeared with Huangfu Wushuang ... Hearing this, the small ball is also a stun, If you say that Feng Hao still has Xianfu, swallowing dragon seals, spirit beads and other items, how can it be destroyed in the explosion? "If it hadn''t happened, where did they go and how did they disappear." Xiao Qiuqiu''s eyes flickered a little, and his mind carefully replayed the previous scene, It is impossible for Huangfu Wushuang and Feng Hao to leave under its eyes. If they leave, Feng Hao will definitely remind it. This is affirmative. If it is said that neither of them has left, then their whereabouts cannot be explained clearly. Xiao Qiu Qiu and the old man looked at each other and found that both sides seemed to have the same doubts. In a moment, the doubts in both eyes turned into anger. "Your people will pay for it." "You Xuandao Valley will pay for it." The two of them spoke at almost the same time, and they were very angry, full of threat and anger, Huangfu Wushuang is very important to Xuandao Valley, but Feng Hao is more important to the human race and to the small ball. However, the old man knows that this is the Terran territory. He also does not have the ability to kill the small ball. Therefore, instead of fighting with the small ball, he chose to leave. "Asshole." In the dark streamer space, the small ball roared, and the roar shocked Shiye, for a long time, When Liu Canyan and Huang Tianyun arrived, they saw a look of disappointed little balls. Suddenly, they felt an ominous premonition, "What happened." Huang Tianyun asked each other, his brows locked tightly, After he asked a few times in a row, the ball seemed to be back, his face was dim, he glanced at him weakly, and lowered his head, "I can feel that there was a big war here ..." With his eyes closed, Liu Canyan felt the surrounding fluctuations slightly, and murmured, "Where is Fenghao?" Huang Tianyun''s eyebrows tightened tighter, The small ball still did not answer, bowed his head, and remained silent, Seeing this reaction, the ominous premonition in the hearts of Huang Tianyun and Liu Canyan was even stronger. "Asshole, my mother is asking you, why don''t you answer." Liu Canyan was angry from his heart, Liu Mei raised his eyebrows, flew a kick, and flung it directly on the huge body of the ball, flew it out, and fell thousands of kilometers away. There is blood around the corner of the mouth, but the small ball is still as if it is not felt, lying dead there, motionless, and does not resist, "He ... disappeared ..." In the end, after countless questions from Huang Tianyun and Liu Canyan, the ball finally opened its mouth. There was anger, unwillingness, and sadness in the voice. "Disappeared." I did nt hear those two words, Huang Tianyun and Liu Canyan gave a sigh of relief, but they looked at the ball with a doubt, "What happened, how could Feng Hao disappear for no reason," Huang Tianyun asked, "I''m from Xuandao Valley ..." The little ball gave a sigh, and those copper bell-like eyes were angry, and slowly explained the details of the matter, "Xuandao Valley." Huang Tianyun and Liu Canyan frowned at the same time, but more angry, "I never imagined that one of the two giants in the magnificent Penglai world would really do such shameless things. It seems that the legendary evil fairy supreme event must also be true." Huang Tianyun said with some gritted teeth, a strong wave rolled out of his body, his heart was angry. Xuandao Valley, in the eyes of the world, is pretending to be a semblance of integrity and self-righteousness, so in the eyes of the world, the favor of Xuandao Valley far exceeds Ling Xiaofeng, who does not behave as usual, "Whether it is true or not, in short, I want Xuandaogu to pay the price." The little ball roared, his eyes were red, and he was so angry. Neither Huang Tianyun nor Liu Canyan objected to this, and they strongly agreed. If they were placed in ancient times, they would not dare to provoke this behemoth of Xuandao Valley, but now it is different. "Go back to the imperial palace first, this matter needs long-term consideration." Huang Tianyun calmed down anyway. After all, the situation of the human race is not optimistic. This kind of thing happened at Feng Hao''s ascension ceremony, which is a major blow to the human race, and morale will definitely be affected to some extent. Therefore, they can''t be blindfolded by hatred and let this matter be ignored. The trouble of finding Xuandao Valley can be at any time, but things in front can not be delayed, because the army of Wuling and Mangyan may at any time drive into the territorial territory, Chapter 1956： Ordinary and extraordinary Chapter 1956 Ordinary and Extraordinary Xiaoqiuqiu, Huang Tianyun and Liu Canyan returned to the palace of the Emperor. However, everyone did not see Feng Hao''s figure, so they would have some doubts. "Where is my father?" Xiao Qingmeng was the first to ask. Although she had not experienced the sinister world, she was still very sensible. When I heard this question, the three of them were helpless. I did nt know how to answer it, but I bowed my head and said nothing. However, their expressions have betrayed them, which made everyone''s hearts sink, Although Dongfang was panicking, he didn''t stand up and called Huang Wei to arrange the Feng family and his party to rest, but he was rejected. "Rest assured, we can afford it, I just want to know what happened to Haor ..." Although Qiongsu''s eyes were red, she was strong and strong. By her side, Yu Ning and Qing Wu were both stubbornly biting their lips and refusing to rest. Not to mention Fengchen, Fengzhentian, etc. Although they do not want to hear bad news, they still have such a hint of fluke in their hearts. "Feng Hao ..." The small ball and Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan looked at each other, and slowly said, "He''s fine." A full-bodied voice came from the entrance of the main hall. Everyone heard the sound and saw that a gray-haired old man walked in with a gentle smile from the outside. This old man is full of a kind of temperament all over his body, just like a man of no other world, just like the fairy in the legend, "Grandmaster." When he saw the old man, Dongfang Zhengguang''s eyes brightened, and he greeted him respectfully, and said hello. "The lord of the palace." Fengchen and Fengzhentian also recognized the old man and were shocked. This old man is the owner of Xiangtian Temple, "Ha ha." The old man still had a smile on his face, his eyes glanced at everyone in the hall, and he saw Huang Tianyun, the small ball, and Liu Canyan. He just smiled deeply and did not have any words, but made the three of them feel one. This illusion was seen through, and I couldn''t help but startled, For the lord of the Xiangtian Palace, they no longer dare to have the slightest fear, Xiangtian Shi is the most strange group of people in the world. They can see the future and the past on the sky. This ability is incredible. It can be said that if these celestial masters are willing to join Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng, they will be treated like guests and regarded as offerings. However, they have no choice but to stay in the human race and settle in Hongmeng. No one can force Xiangtian to do anything. If they are not willing, no one will dare to believe. The so-called prophecy, a small change and error, will make a person, or a force, into an endless place, When the old man''s eyes glanced over Xiaoqing Meng, they stopped slightly, and the smile on his face suddenly became stronger. However, when he looked at Qiongsu, Yu Ning, and Qingwu, the old man''s eyes were Moved away, but quickly put them on the three of them again, to be precise, Yu Ning''s body, Not to say how extraordinary Yu Ning is, on the contrary, it is that Yu Ning looks too ordinary, Last time, at Feng Hao''s wedding, the old man saw Yu Ning, but he didn''t care too much, but now when he sees Yu Ning again, he has a different feeling. Almost, as long as it is someone who is connected with Feng Hao, his fate will be blurred. However, Yu Ning''s is very clear, which makes it difficult for the elderly to understand. In the sky, Yu Ning seems to be an ordinary ordinary person, with average talents and qualifications, without much fate. Looking at these points, she is destined not to have much success. "Excuse me, this is the sacred hand fairy who is famous in the Hongmeng world." The old man didn''t go to the East to treat himself. Instead, he walked towards Qiongsu and stood in front of Yu Ning, asking with a kind face, "This" Yu Ning looked at Qiongsu, then nodded slowly, admitting, "The little girl is just a pharmacist, that''s just a joke of the world ..." "The fairies are saying this, but this is what the world calls you. They are from the heart." The old man stroked the white beard on his chin. Although he was smiling, the deep pupils of those twinkles were full of doubts. Judging by Yu Ning s achievements now, she is definitely not as simple as that seen on the sky. If she is really a mediocre person, how could she have achieved such a great achievement in the pharmacy, What''s more, her speed of progress also surprised the old man. If Yu Ning is a person in the Penglai world and is in Penglai, then the old man would not be too surprised, but Yu Ning has been staying in the Tianwu continent and Hongmeng Realm. In that auratic barren space, I want Such a achievement, even if Feng Hao, is difficult to achieve, How could such a person be simple, However, no matter what the old man''s sayings are and how to calculate the astronomical phenomena, he still can''t see the slightest clue. "She ... absolutely extraordinary ..." Due to the mindset of the elderly, naturally, this problem will not always be entangled in this issue, and soon the mind is released. He believes that one day, the ordinary woman in the sky will be generous and glorious, and even she will become the person who can change the world. For example, the current Tianwu continent and Hongmeng world have changed because of her actions. Thinking, the smile on the old man''s face is even stronger. "Master, do you know the whereabouts of my family Haor." Qiongsu, as Feng Hao''s mother, was naturally the most worried about Feng Hao''s safety. She asked, "Mrs. rest assured, your son is fine, and he is in a very safe place, but it will take a while to come back ..." The old man didn''t say very clearly and was vague, but it relieved everyone''s heart, The Xiangtiangong palace master can come at this time, naturally it is not to flicker them, "Then ... Master, how long will it take for my family, Haoer, to come back?" Qiongsu asked again, Although he felt reluctant to leave Feng Hao, at least knowing that Feng Hao was safe, this made Qiong Su calm down his mind. "This is a natural machine. Speaking of it, there may be variables." The old man stroked the white beard on his chin and said with a smile, coping freely, After hearing this, Qiongsu naturally did not continue to ask questions, and because of his arrival and these words, the atmosphere in the hall was relieved, especially the three people, namely Xiaoqiu Ball, Huang Tianyun, and Liu Canyan. It was a long breath, Because even if they explain it, they may not explain it clearly, but they will encounter a lot of doubts. However, this old man is different. His words are prophecies Chapter 1957： Three giants Chapter 1967: Three Giants Because the arrival of the Lord of the Heavenly Palace, the palace of the person who was originally heartbroken was calmed down, while Huang Tianyun, Liu Canyan, and small ball balls, although they could not do anything to Xuandaogu at this time, they could not go to the provocation, but , But poured anger on the heads of Wuling and Mangyan, This is the bitterness of the Wuling and Mangyan families, because their thirteen strong men have headaches because of the poison of Xiao Qingmeng. The poison in their bodies has not been cleaned up, but they can only hang on them. Behind the three, watching them three beheaded and killed the two strong men and destroyed cities. One good news came, which also made the haze on the people s heads gone, and morale was re-invigorated. At this time, they found that the original race was not as terrible as they thought. Because of the harassment of the three of them by the small balls, the plans of the Wuling and Mang peoples to enter the human race have also been ruined. They ca nt ignore their race and go all-out into the human race. Although that can cause a lot of casualties to the human race, when they return, all the cities in their ethnic site will be ruined. Moreover, after the forces such as Nandoufu were cleared, they also knew that they could not break through the heavenly school. Although their plans to march into the Terrans have been temporarily suspended, they have been operating in secret. Fortunately, Dongfang Zheng and others have long expected that they will come to such a hand. A large number of strong men were sent to inspect the Terrans. Therefore, although some civilian casualties were caused, the losses were still minimized. And the thing that made Dongfang Zheng and others most worried did not happen. Xuandaogu didn''t seem to send a strong one for the time being. Therefore, the situation is quite good for the human race. After all, if Xuandaogu really announced that it would deal with human race, the guardian would not sit idly by, Moreover, the situation in Penglai is not very stable now. Since the last time the woman in red came back to Chunfeng Pavilion, Chunfeng Pavilion has changed the previous tolerant style. As long as it has a little provocative behavior, it will suffer Chunfeng Pavilion storm. Like a crazy blow until the other party is destroyed, A few days ago, perhaps because of the encouragement of the two giants or other reasons, a top force provoked Chunfeng Pavilion. As a result, within half a day, this top force was razed to the ground and disappeared completely. This directly shocked the entire world of Penglai, and everyone was in danger. This made the name of Chunfeng Pavilion almost comparable to the two giants in the folk. Between the markets, Chunfeng Pavilion has been called the third of Penglai Big tits, Just when all the forces were expecting Xuandaogu and Ling Xiaofeng to express their opinions, the two giants were silent and did nothing. At this time, the giants of the two giants were gathering with the patriarch of the guardian clan. "Old man Xuanyuan, what happened, let you find us both in such a hurry." A middle-aged man who looks a little bit suffocated, with a wicked smile on his mouth, just enters the house, yells, Behind him, he was followed by an old man in white clothes, a magnificent figure, and an immortal breeze. His eyes were indifferent, and he seemed to have seen the prosperity of the world and no longer missed the red dust. Although the fairy-like old man didn''t speak, when he looked at Xuan Yuanrui, the chief of the guardian clan, he was quite impatient. With a Chunfeng Pavilion and an extraordinary talent, it was enough to worry him. However, Xuan Yuanrui summoned him in a hundred thousand eager manner, surely, something happened, He remembered that in the ancient books, the guardian clan only convened them twice, the first time, at the end of the ancient times, and the second time, at the end of the ancient times, This is to say that what is happening now is no less than what happened at the end of the two great times, so he had to come, "Is the world''s vanity really important to you?" Xuan Yuanrui didn''t know if he was in a bad mood and didn''t give them a good look, he asked in a deep voice, "I didn''t come here to listen to your rebuke. You better save these words, but let''s be serious. I don''t have so much time to stay here." The old man of the fairy wind bone spoke coldly, And the stupid middle-aged man smirked and didn''t explain anything, "The catastrophe is coming." Xuan Yuanrui sighed, and then slowly spoke the four words. "What nonsense are you talking about, where is the catastrophe now, there is no emperor in the world, how can the catastrophe come?" The old man of Xianfengdao heard this for a moment, and even if he scolded him, he would almost have to walk away. Obviously, he thought he was being tricked. "It seems you have forgotten the mission of your ancestors." A word from Xuanyuan Rui, letting him who had already reached the door, stalled, not because of Xuanyuan Rui''s scolding, but because he seemed to think of something, his face suddenly changed. "Old man Xuanyuan, wouldn''t you just say that those things escaped." The middle-aged man who looked suffocated twitched slightly, and asked a little harder, Although they are high and respected and worshiped by the world, they have not forgotten the mission created by their ancestors. If those creatures reappear, it s definitely a catastrophe on earth, "More serious than that." Xuan Yuanrui said with a calm face, that is, to explain the situation in Tianju restricted area one to five ten. Those creatures, only knowing the destruction, are not so smart, so they are relatively easy to deal with. Therefore, they were collectively sealed. But now, if there is an additional leader with human wisdom, he can hardly imagine what else can stop their footsteps, "A human race again." As soon as the old man in Xianfengdao heard that it was related to the human race, he suddenly snorted and said, "I see, there is no need for this human race to exist. Is the best. " "I don''t allow you to do this." Xuan Yuanrui opposed directly, his brows froze, "You old guy, I really think that people and families are soft persimmons. You have the ability to erase it for me, and if you talk big, who won''t." The mischievous middle-aged man said with a ridiculous tone, but there was no laughter on his face, The human race is sheltered by the ancient **** soldier son-in-law. In this world, who dares to say that it can move the root of the human race, Feng Hao and Huang Fu are unparalleled, but the relationship with Le Xin is very good. For such a powerful ally, he will not let it perish, Chapter 1958： In the dark Chapter 19 In the Darkness An old man with an immortal style was speechless by this stingy middle-aged man. If it is other forces or races, his Xuandao Valley can indeed be rolled out without any effort, but the human race is a hard bone, even if his Xuandao ancient minions are too sharp, they can''t be shaken. "I don''t care what contradictions you have with the human race. In short, if you interfere in the affairs of the hundred continents, then don''t blame me for being ruthless." Xuanyuan Ruiyi said rightly, let the old man''s face look a little gloomy again, "Little people do not need my hands on Xuandaogu to do it themselves. The Wuling and Mangyan families are enough for them to mess around." The old man pretended to be disdainful, and said lightly, "I can''t think of it. Things have come to such a point that you still have inner thoughts." Xuanyuan Rui shook her head, sighing in her eyes, saying, "Did you forget the dark period that the ancestors experienced? Do you really think those things can be blocked by your own Xuandao Valley? of,." How horrible those dark creatures are, and only their descendants of ancient bloodlines know them a little, Inherited to this day, whether the ancient blood was strong or weak, they knew very well that even their ancestors, the purest group of ancient blood, also paid a heavy price before sealing those creatures in the three restricted areas. among, If the creatures now break the seal, the consequences can be imagined, The face of the old man of Xianfengdao bone changed suddenly, and he did not argue with Xuanyuan Rui, "If we don''t want the world to fall into a dark period again, then we must unite and use all our strength to keep the sky forbidden zone." Xuanyuan Rui stood up and said in a loud voice, Regardless of being a stern middle-aged man or an old man with a sense of morality, at this moment, he has not spoken against it, obeyed silently, and sent a large number of strong men to settle in the area of ??Tianzhe restricted area. It is also very strange that the monsters in the Tianjue restricted area have not left the passage of the restricted area. It seems that they have fallen asleep again, which is puzzling. However, Xuan Yuanrui knew that this must be the tranquility before the storm. When this rain will come, it is impossible to predict. Maybe once it comes, the whole world will be in darkness. ... On the Tianwu continent, strange things happened again and again. I do nt know why. The 13 ancient cities on the Tianwu continent changed again, piercing a bright beam of light, condensing a formation on the sky dome, forming a black hole-like existence. It s like opening a big hole in the sky, so that everyone who sees it is afraid, and thinks that the end is coming. However, the strange thing is that it didn''t take long before, as calm as last time, as if nothing had happened, The news was naturally known to the Feng family''s senior management. However, Feng Zhentian and others had no other choice but to order Yan Jia to guard the Thirteen Ancient City. Any changes would be reported directly to the Imperial Palace. ... Darkness, endless darkness, as dark as ink, Suddenly, a mass of light appeared in the darkness, which brightened the surrounding space ... An object that looks like a heart is suspended in the void and is surrounded by a gray air stream. On the surface, there are arcs flashing and it looks very strange. Above it is a green plant, three inches tall, three leaves, oval-shaped, slightly swaying, looks very agile, the veins are crystal clear, and the light inside is flowing, clear and clear, looking extremely Extraordinary, "Om ..." With the slight humming sounds, this plant shakes slightly, ripples rippling down on this heart, so that this heart is full of vitality, has been beating normally, without stopping , Above the heart and the plant, there are three things hanging ... A tiny palace, and two faint blue beads, they always follow this heart wandering in the endless darkness, never give up, "Hmm ..." With a chant of phoenix, a flaming figure turned out, looking at this heart beating in the void, those red eyes were filled with sadness, the voice was crying, "Do you want to help him." An old voice sounded abruptly in this quiet space, awakening the attention of this flaming phoenix, she glanced left and right, and finally stopped her eyes on one of the faint blue beads hanging above the heart, In her sight, this faint blue bead diffused a gleam of light, gradually condensing into an old figure, "This boy, it''s too reckless, it doesn''t matter." Looking at the heart that was still beating, Elder Lao sighed, There is no doubt that this heart belongs to Fenghao, and that pearl plant is naturally Shennong Xiancao, At that time, Huangfu Wushuang used the Supreme Divine Soldier. He risked refining the nine elites left by the nothingness god, and wanted to take the opportunity to break through. However, in exchange for the explosive ending, everything disappeared. If it hadn''t been for the shelter of this fairy grass, I''m afraid he''s already a broken body and nothing is left. However, the current situation may not be as good as going there. It is still a question of survival. "Hmm ..." Seeing him not speaking, the phoenix groaned a little hastily, as if asking something, Obviously, this phoenix shadow is the phoenix moon that has been sleeping in Feng Hao''s body, that is, because Feng Hao''s body is blown up, she wakes up from her sleep, "Today, his body is broken up and he wants to be born again, there is only one way ..." Looking at Huang Shuiyue, which is just an illusive Phoenix shadow, the old man frowned deeply, then shook his head, "This is not fair to you. If the boy knew it, he would not allow it." "Hmm ..." Hearing this, Huang Ying seemed to be in a hurry, his wings flapped, and he seemed to say that he could give everything, Burning the old man didn''t want to say anything, but after looking at the heart that was beating more and more slowly even under the protection of Shennong Xiancao, he gritted his teeth. Don''t be more reckless in the future ... " In the empty space, a little bit of bright light and a little bit of red light slowly penetrated into the heart. Slowly, the heart beat more strongly, and finally, an incomparable burst broke out. glare, I don''t know how long it has been. In the darkness, a light spot appeared, carrying a huge suction force, and directly sucking this strong light into it ... Chapter 1959： Immortal In the endless darkness, a faint light lit up like fireflies. No one knew where the dark place was, and no one knew what this weak light like fireworks represented. In the faint light, there are countless pictures flashing past After suffering a great deal of pain, a teenager turned on virtual martial arts constitution There is also a monster with a huge body, a dragon head, a tiger body, and four legs like a unicorn. The faces of countless familiar people flashed. When these people appeared, the fire-like light spots became a little bit brighter. However, as the people in the picture constantly flashed, this light Is getting stronger and stronger, Until the end, a blurry woman''s figure shrouded in five-colored gods descended from the sky, followed by a big explosion, everything was destroyed, everything was destroyed in that explosion, At this time, this faint light has become more and more bright, and even this dark place is directly occupied, as if the darkness is to be expelled completely, However, at this time, on a barren plain, a man with almost a whole body was lying flat on the ground without any movement. If he died for a long time, there were many strange birds beside him. From time to time, he looked up at the man''s body, and seemed to be ready to peck at any time. However, the next moment, the man, who had no breath at all, suddenly moved his fingers slightly, his face became extremely painful, as if he was suffering something. After a moment, tears kept flowing down his closed eyes, and immediately he opened them suddenly and shouted, "No." This stunned the birds next to him, and they suddenly stunned them. As the birds kept fluttering away, the man quietly got up on the ground, stroking his forehead with both hands, and seemed extremely painful. "This is where" The man rubbed his forehead and slowly raised his eyes. There was nothing in those eyes. He glanced around, but the scene here failed to give him a little familiarity. However, at this time, some pictures flashed in his mind. These pictures were very strange. There were all kinds of people, strange monsters, and weapons that could destroy the power of heaven and earth. "Ah, what is this?" The man clasped his head with both hands and was stimulated by the flashing pictures in his mind. He didn''t know what these pictures were in his mind, but as soon as he got into the association, he felt a kind of pain, just like there is something The silver needle was piercing hard, and the pain made him almost unconscious, "Feng Hao Feng Hao" The man closed his eyes tightly, and the various pictures that appeared in his mind, whether they were humans or monsters, they shouted at Fenghao, but he did not know who Fenghao was. "Who is Feng Hao, and who am I?" The man seemed to be unable to bear the pain in his mind, and fell into a coma again. Even after passing out, the name still whispered Feng Hao, When the man passed out, he faintly heard some footsteps, and felt that he was close to him. "Dad, I''m unconscious here." An immature voice sounded, listening to the voice should be young, "There''s still breath, and it''s not dead." Another deep man''s voice followed immediately. "Dad, shall we save him?" "Take him back. There are no mountains or mountains here. You can''t throw him here." "Some time ago, we saved one sister, and today we saved another. It''s strange recently." "Don''t think too much, it''s a coincidence, let''s take this person back." Immediately, the man who passed out was lifted up by a strong middle-aged man, carrying his back behind him, and gradually disappearing on the plain with a little boy''s hand. In a village, a young woman was washing vegetables with a middle-aged woman, preparing to make dinner, "I said Wushuang, you just got sick, don''t just walk around and continue to lie in bed." The middle-aged woman chattered to the young woman next to her, "It''s okay, aunt, I''m not so coquettish." The woman raised her head, revealing a peerless look, although there is no embellishment of rouge pink, but it adds a bit of elegance, but if people in Penglai world see her, they will be astounded because she is the two magnificent giants Huangfu Wushuang of Xuandao Valley, "You" The middle-aged woman showed a simple smile, took Huangfu''s unparalleled hand to the chair in front of the door, let her sit down, and smiled: "Let me do these heavy efforts, you are waiting for a few Minutes, when Xiaoyu''s father comes back, he can eat. " For such a middle-aged woman''s behavior, Huangfu Wushuang was quite helpless, but there was no other way, and then she sat down and stared at the sky with a loss. She has been here for half a month. She does nt know where it is. She talks about Penglai shares. No one here knows what they are wearing, and the clothes they wear are quite weird, like very old. She also saw some rules in ancient books, and it was not popular in the Penglai world at all. "Where is this?" Huangfu Wushuang murmured to herself. In the past, she fought with Feng Hao, and even used ancient soldiers to stop Feng Hao''s final self-explosion madness. She had thought that she was dying, but she did not expect to wake up, but she was physically it''s here, After knowing after waking up, she knew that she was rescued by the family, and she also discovered one of the most deadly problems, her whole body was lost, Tiankun Shenwei in the body, as well as the ancient soldiers, everything could not be sensed, and she could no longer feel the flow of energy in her body. This result also made her very frustrated. She wants to know what the place is. She wants to go back to the Xuandao Valley of the Penglai World. She knows that the ancestors in the Xuandao Valley can help her, but everyone here has never heard of the name Penglai World, let alone What is the mysterious valley, Just then, there was suddenly a tender laugh in front of him, "Sister Wushuang." Huangfu Wushuang was awakened, and he knew who he was when he heard the sound. Now he raised his head and brought in a little boy with a smile on his face and his father. However, when Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes fell on the boy behind his father When I was on my body, the whole person was stunned, Chapter 1960： Meet "How could it be him." Huangfu Wushuang saw the familiar face of the comatose man, and suddenly he was furious. It was because Feng Hao hadn''t died, and he happened to let him happen so. What is furious is that he is now The situation was caused by him. "How is it possible that he could survive the explosion?" Huangfu Wushuang murmured, she was naturally extremely clear, how terrible the energy that erupted at the end of the war between the two, if they did not have the Supreme Soldier to protect themselves at the last moment, there is absolutely no way to wait there Survive the explosion of energy, But Feng Hao was so unexpectedly like her, she survived, and looking at his appearance, there were not many scars on her body, which was completely beyond her known scope. "He obviously blew himself up, how could that be?" Huangfu Wushuang tried to persuade himself. The person in front of him was definitely not Feng Hao, but as the father and son gradually approached, she could clearly feel that there was a terrible divine power flowing in this man whose appearance was exactly the same as Feng Hao. No one except Feng Hao, "Sister Wushuang, you see, my dad and I were outside today and met another unconscious person." The little boy leaped to the front of Huangfu Wushuang and smiled loudly, Huangfu Wushuang converged the heterogeneous color on his face for a moment, showed a faint smile, and hugged the little boy and said, "Xiao Yu, tell your sister, where did you meet him?" Xiaoyu crooked her head and said, "The barren plain is not far from where my sister was unconscious last time." Hearing what he said, Huangfu''s unparalleled beautiful eyes flashed through the depths, and it turned out to be Fenghao! But she was skeptical in her heart, but how could Fenghao survive? The person who blew himself up was alive again. Appeared in front of myself, "Girls without a match, you know him." The sturdy middle-aged man let go of the unconscious past Feng Hao and sneered at Huangfu Wushuang. He believed that Huangfu Wushuang should know him. Both of them were unconscious in the barren plain. I met myself, Looking at Feng Hao in the coma, Huangfu Wushuang''s look changed. If she had changed before, she would have said nothing and killed Feng Hao directly. But now she is exhausted in her body, let alone kill. Can''t kill chickens, "Well, I know him. He comes from the same place as me." Huangfu Wushuang nodded sadly, glanced at the unconscious Fenghao, and suppressed the killing in his heart, his expression became a bit cold, "Oh, that''s the Penglai world you said." The sturdy man scratched his head. He knew that this woman with an amazing appearance like a fairy was definitely not an ordinary person, but neither he nor anyone else had heard of it. The world of Penglai she said, Huangfu Wushuang nodded his head and asked softly, "Brother Lin, how did he pass out?" The sturdy man, called Brother Lin, said helplessly, "I don''t know. When I found him, he was unconscious and unconscious, but he didn''t have any injuries on his appearance, and he should wake up after lying down for a while." Afterwards, Brother Lin and Xiaoyu went into the room carrying Fenghao with a coma, and Huangfu Wushuang watched silently behind his back, his expression was so fickle that one could not guess what he was talking about. After settling in Fengfeng Hao, the four had had dinner with laughter, but because of the appearance of Feng Hao, even if Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t hide his look, he couldn''t hide Xiaoyu''s parents. After dinner, it was Let Huangfu Wushuang and Xiaoyu stay to take care of Feng Hao, and they are looking for a doctor in the village to help Feng Hao take a look. "Sister Wushuang, do you really know this big brother?" In the room, Feng Hao was lying on the bed, while Xiaoyu and Huangfu Wushuang were sitting next to each other, watching Feng Hao silently, Huangfu Wushuang looked up, glanced at Xiaoyu, smiled and touched Xiaoyu''s head, and sighed: "It''s more than just knowing" "In this case, will the elder brother wake up and be able to take Wushuang''s sister back to that world of Peng?" Xiaoyu crooked her head, and her eyes continued to slide smoothly, adding a few auras. "Maybe." Huangfu Wushuang thought of the relationship between the two, and there was a bitter smile in his heart. The two can be said to be the enemy of life and death. I am afraid to kill myself, Therefore, Huangfu Wushuang''s heart is measuring whether she should be stunned by the wind and start to be strong, but she has no practice at all, and there is no way to do this. As for ordinary swords and the like, the first Immediately abandoned by Huangfu Wushuang, Feng Hao''s physical arrogance was the best she knew. Unless she could urge Tiankun''s mirror, there was no possibility that Feng Hao would be harmed. "Sister, tell me what the Penglai world is like." Xiaoyu was suddenly very interested in the Penglai world that Huangfu Wushuang said in her mouth, and she was pulling Huangfu Wushuang''s shirt and asking, Hearing Xiaoyu''s mention of the Penglai World, Huangfu Wushuang was also caught in the memory, and murmured: "The Penglai World is a place where strong people gather, there are hundreds of peoples coexist, and various battles are played every day." "The strong one." Xiao Yu was very strange to the word, and asked vaguely, "Can you fly around in the sky?" Huangfu Wushuang smiled at the words and said, "More than just being able to fly around, a finger can make a mountain collapse, this is the strong." "Wow, aren''t they exactly the same as those in Taoist Temple." Xiao Yu said excitedly, seemingly full of longing for such ability, "Taoist temple." Huangfu was shocked, and captured the word sensitively in Xiao Yu''s words. After awakening from her coma, she was always looking for the world of Penglai. She knew that she must be seriously injured and was sent to the streamer space. A continent, Now that she knows the name Taoist in Xiaoyu''s mouth, her memory has been reorganized once again, and she also confirms that she has never heard of the Taoist power. At the moment, she also feels anxiety. "Xiao Yu, tell your sister what kind of existence Taoist Temple is." Huangfu Wushuang picked up Xiao Yu and looked quite excited. Perhaps he found Taoist Temple himself, and everything is naturally clear. What is this place? Chapter 1961： wake "The Taoist Temple is the most powerful existence in my Dayan territory. Everyone in it can have the ability of your sister to fly around in the sky as you said." Xiao Yu''s face exudes a longing look, "Taoist temple" Huangfu Wushuang silently wrote down the name in his heart. If he didn''t guess wrong, this should be the power of a practitioner. If he finds them, he should be able to know something. In this half month, Huangfu Wushuang had already vaguely guessed that it was not the Penglai world, but it was not clear what it was because she had not seen any practitioners. "Where is that Taoist concept, Xiao Yu know." Huangfu Wushuang continued to ask, Xiaoyu is so young. Where can I find out about this problem? She shook her head at the moment and said, "Xiaoyu doesn''t know. You can ask my father." At this time, the two brothers Brother Lin came in with an old man with white hair. The old man was carrying a box with a medicine fragrance on his body. "Mrs. Wushuang, this is Dr. Li. When you were awake, he also gave you the pulse." Brother Lin introduced with a smile, Huangfu Wushuang nodded his head and changed to the usual one. He would never take a straight look at these people, but after half a month, she gradually realized the reality. She is no longer the Tianzhijiao of the Penglai world Female, but a fragile woman without a little bit of cultivation in her body, "I have seen Dr. Li." Dr. Li nodded and looked at Huangfu Wushuang. "The girl is so good that she can wake up without her husband. The husband''s job is nothing more than a hand." In this regard, Huangfu Wushuang smiled and did not speak. Indeed, as Dr. Li said, even if Brother Lin did not meet her at first, she could wake up herself, but it would cause a lot of trouble. When Dr. Li''s eyes fell on Feng Hao lying on the bed, her eyes were also in shock. Now she lowered the box and stepped forward to help Chen Yu''s veins. After a moment, she opened slowly. With his eyes closed, a solemn look appeared on his face, "Doctor Li, what''s wrong with him?" Brother Lin asked with a frown when he saw the old man''s expression. Huangfu Wushuang''s face seemed calm, but she also moved her ear slightly at this time, always paying attention to what Dr. Li said, "He doesn''t have any injuries in his body, but not only that, his blood is more powerful than ordinary people several times, and he shouldn''t pass out." Dr. Li squeezed his long beard and wondered, "This" Brother Lin and the couple looked at each other for a moment, but for a moment they didn''t know what to do, and Huangfu Wushuang frowned, because according to Dr. Li, she could infer that Feng Hao was not injured at all, but this was obviously not may, In that battle, Feng Hao blew himself up. Even if he didn''t die, he wouldn''t be without a half injury. Even if the Supreme rescued him, he couldn''t do it. "But I found that the qi and blood in his mind was a little blocked, I don''t know if this was the reason for his coma." Dr. Li shook his head, but in the end there was no way to treat Feng Hao. After Brother Lin and his family sent away Dr. Li, Huangfu Wushuang took the initiative to ask. She came to look at Feng Hao. Although the two brothers were puzzled, they couldn''t say much. At the moment, they also followed Huangfu Wushuang. In the middle of the night, a bright moon hangs in the night sky. Huangfu Wushuang sat in front of the window and looked up at the bright moon. Regarding Feng Hao, she didn''t know what would happen when she waited for Feng Hao to wake up. The first thing I was afraid was that she would kill herself. No one wanted to die, including Huangfu Wushuang. With her temperament, naturally she would not sit still. , She wants to kill Feng Hao, but she has no ability. This is where she is most distressed. "Did I want to leave here?" Huangfu Wushuang muttered to herself, but she was quite confused. Now she has lost all her cultivation. This place is extremely strange and unfamiliar at all. She will leave at will, and I''m afraid I will encounter something. Danger, rather than die in Feng Hao''s hands, "But what happened to this guy, he exploded and he wasn''t dead, and he didn''t have any injuries." Huang Fuwushuang was always troubled by this problem, she really couldn''t figure it out. She slowly approached Feng Hao. According to Dr. Li, whether Feng Hao can wake up is a problem, because his mind seems to be blocked by blood gas, maybe this is why he was unconscious, Looking at Feng Hao, Huang Fu Wushuang sighed, but what she didn''t find out was that Feng Hao''s fingers slightly moved, "If you can, don''t wake up for your whole life." Huang Fu looked at the coma with no expression on both sides. She didn''t want to die, so she didn''t want Feng Hao to wake up. If she had to wake up, she would be there. Wake up after restoration! Huangfu Wushuang stared at Feng Hao''s face, almost the whole body leaned forward, but at this time, Feng Hao, who was unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes, At this moment, Huangfu Wushuang froze. She didn''t expect Feng Hao to wake up like this. The two people looked at each other so that they did not move. Even Huang Fushuang could feel the temperature of Feng Hao''s body. , "boom" Huangfu Wushuang backed violently, and even stumbled over the table. She looked at Feng Hao in horror, and her heart was despairing. Feng Hao actually woke up at this time. The funny thing was that she had hoped that Feng Hao should never wake up, "Is this retribution?" The bitterness that Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t tell, kept backing, and retreated to the window until there was no way back. She looked at Feng Hao in horror. When the other person woke up, she would surely kill herself. But unexpectedly, Feng Hao groaned a few times after waking up, struggling to sit up from the bed with his head in his arms, and kept breathing heavily, his face became extremely pale, Huangfu Wushuang looked at Feng Hao at this time, and suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart. She noticed that Feng Hao seemed to be a bit wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. After Feng Hao woke up, he felt a pain in his head, knowing that the pain gradually disappeared after knowing that it was half a sigh. This was a relief, but when he took a look and glanced at the surrounding environment, So strange When he saw the unnatural face at the window, Huangfu Wushuang, his body was agitated inexplicably, and a voice inside told him that he had killed the woman in front of him, "Who are you?" The hoarse voice slowly spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth, Chapter 1962： Huangfu unparalleled calculation Huangfu looked at Feng Hao without any sense, and seemed to have no response. He looked at Feng Hao so dullly, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange for a moment. She saw the blankness in Feng Hao''s eyes, and Liu Mei''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. It seemed that there was something wrong. Looking at Feng Hao''s appearance, she didn''t seem to know her, but how could this be possible? I want to put the other person to death, even if it is turned into gray, I can recognize it. "who are you." Feng Hao asked again, he was equally curious about the woman in front of him, why he had no impression of the woman in front of him, but he didn''t know why there was an impulse to kill the woman. Huangfu Wushuang returned to God, and her look became weird. She looked at Feng Hao as if she was joking. The kind of blankness in her eyes was definitely not a pretense. "You really don''t know who I am." Huangfu Wushuang asked tentatively, "I don''t know." Feng Hao''s answer was very straightforward, but he kept a distance from Huangfu Wushuang subconsciously, although he didn''t know why, "Do you remember your name?" Huangfu Wushuang took a deep breath and did not dare to be too close to Feng Hao. After all, the majestic power in the other person was not a joke. To kill himself, only one thought was needed. Just enough, "I" Feng Hao just wanted to speak at this time. Suddenly, the pain in my mind appeared again, and strange pictures flashed through my mind. In these pictures, everyone was in Calling for a name, that is Feng Hao, Feng Hao suddenly changed at this time, so that Huang Fu Wushuang was startled. She thought that Feng Hao was going to deceive, it was a long way back, but after a moment, she noticed that something was wrong, Feng Hao''s His face became extremely pale, dripping with sweat constantly, holding his head in his hands and screaming, "What''s going on." Huangfu Wushuang''s heart was very surprised. Even if she knew so much, she couldn''t understand what happened to Feng Hao at this time, but she was relieved. It seemed that Feng Hao had forgotten a lot of things, even Everyone has forgotten her. In this way, it seems that she doesn''t need to worry about being fought by Feng Hao while she is repairing herself. Feng Hao''s complexion began to turn red, blue tendons appeared, and his expression was extremely embarrassed. He seemed to be suffering some unspeakable pain. The whole person rolled his head on the bed with his head in his hands and made a painful sound. "who am I" "who am I" Huangfu Wushuang even faintly heard this word from time to time in Feng Hao''s mouth, and he was shocked at the moment. Feng Hao even forgot who he was. Feng Hao continued to be tortured in this pain. At this time, he felt that his entire mind was about to explode, filled with all kinds of strange pictures, and the words echoed in his ears were Feng Hao. However, depending on this, his superficial body suddenly appeared a very faint red goddess. This red glow immediately enveloped Fenghao. Suddenly, even the temperature in the room seemed to become hot. stand up, "Phoenix." Huangfu Wushuang watched in amazement among the red gods and dimly revealed a phantom of the Fire Phoenix. This phantom was very weak, so weak that even Huangfu Wushuang could barely feel its existence, With the appearance of this fire phoenix, Feng Hao''s expression was much relaxed, and the whole person was slowly lying back on the bed again, and seemed to be in a coma again, but his lips opened slightly. "Water Moon" It seems that I heard a whisper from Feng Hao, and this phoenix virtual shadow also whispered, and then glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, issued a tweet, and then it was completely broken and turned into a little red Shenmang is integrated into Fenghao''s body, Suddenly, the room was restored to normal again, Huangfu unparalleled stared at Feng Hao''s upper body, where a pale red fire phoenix tattoo emerged, extremely strange, but the tattoo was based on a kind of Very slowly dissipating, "What''s going on, that phoenix ghost" Huangfu whispered to himself without a sense of thought: "How is it possible to have a phoenix with his own sage?" Taking a glance at himself from the phoenix virtual shadow just now, Huangfu Wushuang felt a kind of naked killing intention from it, as if he was warning himself that if he took action against Feng Hao, he would definitely not make Huangfu Wushuang better, Huangfu Wushuang took a complex look at Feng Hao who was once again in a coma, and sighed. As Feng Hao''s opponent for so long, the two have been fighting each other constantly. In the process, she thought that she was against Feng Hao. I know it well, but today I discovered that Feng Hao still has many secrets hidden in his body. "Well, I don''t know if that fairy house was still in his mind." Huangfu Wushuang suddenly felt a move in his heart, and thought of another secret in Feng Hao''s body, which was the inheritance of Xianfu. She believes that the reason Feng Hao is able to compete with herself is because of Xianfu. Fenghao must have inherited the inheritance of Xianfu, otherwise she would not be able to fight against her Tiankun **** body, even Tiankun **** mirror. Failed to kill him, "Feng Hao has lost her memory now. She doesn''t even remember who she is, let alone me." Huangfu''s unparalleled beauty glanced at her eyes, and her thoughts quickly flashed through her thoughts. She hit the attention of Xianfu. Although she lost everything, unless she has a strong person who can help herself, it is difficult to recover. , But if you get help from Xianfu, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to recover in a short time. "If I use Feng Hao''s memory to lose some time, I can gain some inheritance from Xianfu on his body, and I can restore it in a short period of time, so I can kill Fenghao, and then send Xianfu Capture it! " At this moment, Huangfu Wushuang''s expression became indifferent again, looking at Fenghao in a coma, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. This time, it may not be a good thing for her. Huangfu Wushuang turned around and looked up at the bright moon outside the window. Suddenly, his mood brightened and he glanced at Feng Hao. In his mind, he began to think about how to use Feng Hao''s memory loss period to achieve his purpose. "Feng Hao, you still can''t fight me." Once again in the calm room, the cold and ruthless murmur of Huangfu Wushuang resounded quietly. Chapter 1963： Taoist temple In the early morning of the next day, when the first rays of sunlight hit the earth, Feng Hao''s fingers moved, and then his eyes opened slowly, struggling to get up in bed, and saw a woman sitting in the distance. Keep your eyes closed on a chair not far away, It seems that when Feng Hao wakes up, Huangfu Wushuang also wakes up, and when he opens his eyes, he sees Feng Hao''s slightly confused look at himself. "You wake up." Huangfu''s unparalleled beautiful eyes flashed, and a charming smile appeared on the pretty face. Although she did not have the brocade jade robes as before, but a simple dress added a little elegance. , "who are you." Even though Feng Hao lost her memory, her subconscious mind resisted Huangfu Wushuang. This is the subconscious in his body telling himself that the woman in front of her is dangerous enough to threaten herself. "Did you forget me?" Huangfu Wushuang Qiao''s face piled up with a smile, and said softly, "It seems that your injury is serious and you have lost all your memories." "You know who I am." Feng Hao frowned, looking at Huangfu Wushuang in front of her eyes, her face was only blank, the woman seemed to have a good relationship with herself, but why she couldn''t remember it at all, "You are Fenghao, and I am your wife, unparalleled." Huangfu Wushuang was relieved when he saw Feng Hao''s expression. He really lost his memory. This is even better, so that he can implement his plan. When he thinks he is repairing, he will You can capture Xianfu, the smile on your face can''t help being more charming, "Feng Hao." Feng Hao listened to Huangfu Wushuang''s voice, lowered his head and whispered, somehow he was familiar with the name Feng Hao, and there was no resistance at all in his heart, just as his original name was Feng Hao, "You are my wife." After a moment, Feng Hao slowly raised his head, stared at Huangfu Wushuang and looked up and down, for some reason, when he saw this woman, he always had an irresistible killing in his heart. "Yes, I am your wife, unparalleled." Huangfu Wushuang saw Feng Hao''s expression, and his heart sank slightly. It seems that Feng Hao has a serious alertness to herself even if she loses her memory, but this is not difficult to beat her. Huangfu Wushuang walked slowly, held up a glass of water, approached Feng Hao, handed him, and said softly: "Drink some water first." At this time, Huangfu Wushuang fully exerted her talent for acting. That look was like she was indeed Feng Hao''s wife. Feng Hao handed it to the water glass, but her body leaned back subconsciously. "Why don''t I remember the past?" Feng Hao drank the water in the cup, and his look was still full of vigilance against Huangfu Wushuang, "We were fighting for something and then being chased and killed. As a result, you and I were both seriously injured. They were discovered by Brother Lin and brought us back. It seems that you lost your memory because of the injury." "we." Feng Hao listened to Huangfu Wushuang''s words, and his heart suddenly became chaotic. He didn''t know if the woman''s words were true or false, but the other party was able to call his own name. Is the fact really as she said, "Yes, you really forget everything." Huangfu Wushuang sighed, but then smiled and said, "But you still got that thing in the end, and the effort of the two of us was not wasted." Feng Hao groaned for a moment, and said, "What we captured." "Xianfu." Huangfu Wushuang uttered these two words tentatively, and was constantly watching the change in Feng Hao''s look. She was still wondering whether Feng Hao really lost her memory, "Xianfu." Feng Hao looked for a moment, as if thinking of something, covering his head, his face became pale again, "what happened to you." Huangfu Wushuang looked at Feng Hao''s expression, but he was still a little bit afraid that he was in a coma again, so he said softly: "It''s all right, don''t think about it if you can''t remember." During this period, Huangfu Wushuang glanced at Feng Hao''s upper body and found out that the Phoenix tattoo that had appeared on him last night had completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "What the **** is that?" Huangfu Wushuang was suspicious, but his expression did not change in the slightest, and he comforted Fenghao softly, letting him not think too much. It wasn''t until a moment later that Feng Hao calmed down, slowly raised his head, and looked at Huangfu Wushuang: "I really can''t remember, I remember my name is Feng Hao." "Someday you will remember it." Huangfu Wushuang smiled charmingly, but he secretly said, "That day is the moment of your death." I have to say that Huangfu Wushuang''s talent for acting is very good. At least the smile she now shows in Feng Hao''s eyes makes him feel very comfortable. Although Feng Hao doesn''t know why he rejects Huangfu Wushuang in his heart, but now Also unknowingly began to believe what Huangfu Wushuang said, However, at this time, Xiao Yu came in, and when he saw Feng Hao woke up, he shouted happily towards the outside of the room: "Dad, that big brother woke up." Suddenly, Brother Lin and his wife also walked in. After seeing Feng Hao woke up, they also showed a surprised look, because last night, together with Dr. Li, there was no way to take him. Now it is just one night. The wind Hao woke up by himself, "Haha, just woke up, little brother, your body is not a big deal." Brother Lin''s temper is a refreshing person and a few words now, that is, the distance from Fenghao is unconsciously, "Thank you, Brother Lin for his rescue." Although Feng Hao has lost his memory, he still knows that this person saved himself. Otherwise, he still does nt know which barren mountain or mountain lay this time. "No need to say thanks, this is just a trivial matter." Brother Lin smiled heartily, and then seemed to remember something, and said to Xiaoyu next to him: "Still watching, get ready, and take you to Daoguan to take the assessment . " "Taoist temple." Huangfu Wushuang suddenly hesitated. He knew in Xiaoyu''s mouth yesterday that Taoism is a place of cultivation as they say. The people in it are all cultivators. Perhaps they can get some news from Taoism. "Hehe, Taoist Temple is a force here. Today is the day when they hold the admissions assessment in the town, so I asked Xiao Yu to go and see if he could enter Taoist practice." Brother Lin smiled and said, "If Xiaoyu can enter the Taoist temple, then our old Lin family is the blessing of the ancestors'' three generations." "Brother Lin, I wonder if you can take me to see it." When Huang Fushuang''s heart moved, he smiled and proposed to Brother Lin, ~： Chapter 1964 Prophecy Waves "Do you want to go." Brother Lin nodded and immediately nodded. He already knew that Huangfu Wushuang and Fenghao were not ordinary people. Perhaps they came from the Taoist temple. When he thought about how powerful the Taoist people were in the rumor, he was in his heart. There is also a kind of respect. "Yes." Huangfu Wushuang nodded his head, then fell on Feng Hao''s body and laughed softly: "Feng Hao, let''s take a look." "Taoist Temple." Feng Hao hesitated a moment, hindering his deep fear of Huangfu Wushuang and did not immediately agree. This feeling was very strange. He clearly believed what Huangfu Wushuang said, but his heart was always rejecting Huangfu Unparalleled, Seeing Feng Hao''s look, Huangfu Wushuang also moved his heart and said, "Maybe we can look for your memory there." Listening to what Huangfu Wushuang said, Feng Hao also never hesitated anymore, he promised that although the strange relationship between Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang was unclear, Brother Lin didn''t say it, Because he knows that whether it is Feng Hao or Huangfu Wushuang, the world he touches is not what he can imagine, How could an ordinary person be comatose outside the wilderness? Although Brother Lin is straight but cautious, he is unwilling to be involved in these things, but Huangfu Wushuang knows with Fenghao and seems to have a rather close relationship. Intimacy, this is a bit beyond their expectations, After the preparation of Brother Lin''s family, a group of four people walked out of the village, thinking of the town going forward. Brother Lin''s place is just a very remote small village. It is not impossible to set up an assessment point in this kind of place. , So they have to go to a nearby town, where there will be a Taoist admissions assessment point, However, what Feng Hao and his party did not find out was that since Feng Hao woke up, he took the first step of the village, and the hot sun above the sky also changed slightly. These changes are naturally nothing in the eyes of ordinary people, but they have caused huge fluctuations in the eyes of some people. In a quiet valley, an old man with a fairy wind bone sits quietly beside the valley stream. Behind him, there are two young men wearing blue robes. "Master, that person has already appeared." One of the men with a crown on his head and the face with a jade face respectfully said to the old man in front of him, from time to time, he looked up at the hot sun in the sky. The glare of the sun seemed to have no effect on him. "Ok." The old man only responded softly, without opening his eyes, "Should we do something, if it is noticed by others, especially the academy, I''m afraid they will" The man with a crown on his head frowned, his face anxious, Hearing that, the old man slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, the stars contained endless stars. It seemed that even the scorching sun in the sky had lost its luster. He slowly stood up, but the whole person was There is no strange energy fluctuation, like an ordinary old man, "The ancestral records used to show that someone would break the imprisonment of this world." The old man said leisurely: "People in this world have forgotten everything of the past, but we and the academies still have a few forces You can know everything clearly from the ancestors'' notes. " "We know better than anyone else about this imprisonment. If someone breaks it, it may not be a bad thing." The old man looked calm and seemed to be telling an extremely simple thing. "If it breaks, it can''t be us, even everyone else, have to face those things again, is it worth it?" The feather crown man looked excitedly: "Only here, we are safe, if we let that If people break, then none of this will exist. " "Every ancestor of Taoism has paid a lot of money to maintain this world. I definitely don''t allow anyone to break it all." Another man looked coldly, his face was already full of murderous intentions, "Ao Jian, then you go." The old man groaned and said, "I believe that the lunatics of the academy must already know, whether they are from the ancestors'' generation or these people today, they have always wanted to break The imprisonment of this world. " The cold-looking man nodded, and turned away to leave. Every step was a tremor of space. Apparently he was extraordinary. As he was about to disappear, the old man''s voice suddenly came. "If possible, leave him alone and bring him back." The feather crown man and Ao Jian both froze, but Ao Jian also nodded, and the figure disappeared immediately, leaving the valley, As Ao Jian set off, in this other pavilion, about 7 or 8 young men wearing various ancient overlooks gathered together. They were all silent and the atmosphere was a little frozen. "Unlimited, you go, try to bring him back before Taoist finds him." A young man in a black suit suddenly whispered, and then a man stood up, nodded, and his body disappeared into the pavilion. "Brother, it s okay to send an infinite number of people alone." At this time, the atmosphere of silence was broken. A man who touched the piano looked up and looked at the man in the black suit. I heard that the man in the black suit stood up quietly, slowly walked outside the window, overlooking everything around him, and said quietly: "The ancestors of our academy have waited for hundreds of thousands of years. This vision of eclipse also appeared today at 0, which then verified the ancestor''s prediction. " "Are you finally leaving this place?" The other men looked inexplicable, looking at each other to see the complex emotions in their eyes, The man in the black suit looked at the scorching sun in the sky and narrowed his eyes. At this moment, a very faint black spot appeared in the center of the sun. In other people, he could not see it. Even in this world, there were only a few Several people can see, "The Zhenwu continent is finally about to make waves again" The whispered voice rose slightly from the mouth of the man in the black robe, and then turned around, his expression full of solemnity, and facing the other young men who were doing it, he said, "All the disciples in the academy will pass on. It is forbidden to leave without permission. Those who have already traveled abroad have also spread news through channels to let them return as soon as possible. " Similar situation, but also in several other places, staged at the same time, everything is due to the appearance of Feng Hao, Chapter 1965： Zhenwu Continent Zhenwu Continent At this time, Feng Hao naturally did not know. Today, his world has become undercurrent because of his appearance. For some people, Feng Hao''s appearance in the ancestors'' prophecy long ago is known, What kind of changes will be brought about by the emergence of Feng Hao? Now Feng Hao is rushing to nearby towns with Brother Lin and Xiao Yu. Because the village is relatively remote, Brother Lin simply rented a carriage and carried other people, slowly thinking about the town rushing to go with, Feng Hao sat in the carriage quietly, looking at the shocked color that kept going backwards out of the window, and his face was calm, so that the next Huangfu Wushuang wondered what Feng Hao was thinking, "where is this place." After a moment, Feng Hao''s voice broke the quietness in the carriage. He looked at the surrounding scenery and developed an inexplicable sense of strangeness, which made him feel that he was incompatible with this world. "Oh, Brother Wind, this is a remote corner in the domain, and we are going to Green Town." Brother Lin heard that he laughed while driving in a carriage. "Don''t look at Greentown as a small town, but it is also famous even in the area. At the time, Daosheng chose a second disciple in Greentown, so its reputation is not necessary for those masters in the area. The city is low, even higher. " Brother Lin said, with a proud look on his face. At that time, the supreme existence of Daoguan met his second disciple in Green Town, a small town, which was able to show such people. Every year this At that time, countless young people will be attracted. However, they are fantasizing and hope that they have the same great opportunity as the two disciples of the Taoist Saint. "Dominion." Huangfu Wushuang lightly whispered that she had been awake for half a month, but did not understand where she was. Now it seems that this is not the world of Penglai that she knows, "Haha, you do nt know, there are four regions in the real world of martial arts, Tao, Martial, and the barren desert to the west, and the endless sea to the north. The most powerful force in the martial arts is Taoism. The strongest force among them is the academy. " Brother Lin explained brightly, but in his heart there was a trace of doubt. According to the truth, the two of Huangfu Wushuang looked unusual, and it seemed that they didn''t even know this point. Feng Hao lost her memory. Naturally, she didn''t know that she was on another continent. Now she also made a noise, just kept silent and looked at the scenery outside quietly. But Huangfu is unique, and her heart is full of consternation. Although she vaguely guessed that she is probably not in the Penglai world, but now she can hear Brother Lin speak in person, that is another matter , "Zhenwu Continent" Huangfu Wushuang Liuyan''s eyebrows frowned tightly, she whispered in her heart, where the name of Zhenwu Continent seemed to have been seen, but she had no impression at all, "It seems that when the final confrontation with Feng Hao was at that time, that terrible energy even tore the streamer space and directly opened the channel to the Zhenwu continent, while the two of them were involved in this. local." How intelligent is Huangfu Wushuang. Although her cultivation is only lost, she relies on a few words from Brother Lin to figure out the ins and outs of things, but the only thing that makes her doubt is that this true martial arts mainland itself is absolutely Where have you seen or heard of it, otherwise you will never have a sense of familiarity, She looked at Feng Hao, and her gaze fell on his calm face. In her mind, maybe Feng Hao would know this Zhenwu continent, but she did nt know if he lost his memory and remembered it. "Feng Hao, now you remember something, such as Zhenwu Continent." Huangfu Wushuang asked tentatively, his eyes closely watching the change in Fenghao''s look. If the other party knew, then even the slightest change in the look would definitely not hide himself. However, Feng Hao''s response disappointed her. Feng Hao shook her head without speaking, "Zhenwu Continent, Zhenwu Continent" saw that Feng Hao''s expression had not changed in the slightest. Huangfu Wushuang was leaning against the carriage weakly, trying to remember something in his mind, trying to remind himself of where he had heard of Zhenwu Continent. But at this time, Brother Lin suddenly laughed and said, "The one in our Zhenwu mainland Taoist temple is said to be a powerful being who has lived for thousands of years. The means are comparable to the gods. Taoist is the strongest existence in the Tao. He only competed with the academy. " Huangfu Wushuang heard the words, and her heart was also touched. In her opinion, the so-called Taoist saint is also the cultivation of the Holy Order. As for how strong it is, it is unknown. It seems that this place is still like the Penglai world, but it still has some powerful presence, It seems to be addictive, Brother Lin said more and more excited, saying: "The legendary Taoist saint has a terrible weapon in his hand, called Hunyuan descending sky ruler. It is said that if you wave it, you can make a huge The mountains collapsed. " "Brother Lin, what rule did you just say?" Huangfu Wushuang suddenly stunned, something flashed in her mind just now, but she didn''t catch it all of a sudden, and immediately asked after it, "Mixed Yuan descends to the sky." Brother Lin froze for a moment, then continued: "Well, it is said" However, Brother Lin caught a glimpse of Huangfu''s unparalleled look. He stopped and felt strange, but didn''t say it. Huang Fu sat down without any seriousness, his face looked relieved, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he whispered softly: "So it s true, the legend is true." Regarding Huangfu''s unparalleled whisper, naturally he hadn''t escaped Fenghao''s ears, but Fenghao turned around and gave a strange glance at Huangfu''s unparalleled, and ignored it. After a moment, Huangfu''s unparalleled look calmed down, and her eyes were stunned, but she was thinking about how to cope. She already remembered where this Zhenwu continent was, if it was not Brother Lin After coming out of the Yuanyuan, he didn''t really remember that some of the secrets that he saw in the Xuandao Valley were actually real, but he had come to this world inexplicably. "A world created by the strongest in the ancient times" Huangfu Wushuang slowly closed his eyes, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1966： Arrive in Greentown Huangfu Wushuang finally remembered the information about Zhenwu Continent at this time, but she didn''t know too much. She also saw a volume of notes in Xuandao Valley that year, and some of the records about Xuandao Valley were mentioned implicitly above. In fact, the Penglai world can be traced back to a more distant period, the ancient and prosperous times, which was a period annihilated in history. Even in the current Penglai world, not many people can know that this period exists, so gradually it gradually Has become a secret, In the ancient times of the ancient times, there was no Xuandao Valley, but another huge force called Taoist Temple. The supreme master of the army was Hunyuan descending sky ruler, but then I do nt know why. At that time, all the strongest Taoists left. Penglai World, taking some people to an unknown space, And that space is the Zhenwu continent where she is now. There are not many things recorded in the volume of the handwriting in Xuandao Valley. There are only a few sentences, but Huangfu Wushuang has seen it, so she has a sense of familiarity with the Zhenwu continent. After hearing that Yuan Yuan descended into the sky, she finally remembered these things "It''s incredible. I actually came to this place." Huangfu Wushuang sighed in his heart. The predecessor of Xuandao Valley was Taoism. At the time, most of the strongest Taoists left the Penglai world, but there were still a small number of strong ones left. And created Xuandao Valley, However, there was still a little doubt in her mind. In the volume of handwriting she saw at first, it seemed to be that in the wild days, it was not only the Xuandao Valley that left the Penglai world, but also the powerful men of other forces. "What happened in the wild days." Huangfu''s pair of frowns will make the strong men of that period have to leave the world of Penglai. It must be an extraordinary event. Otherwise, these strong men will not open up another space. It looks like they are avoiding. "Taoism, Xuandao Valley" Thinking of the relationship between the two, Huang Fu s mouth was slightly upturned, his eyes fell on Feng Hao, and Mei Mo brushed a touch of coldness in the depths. She had to find a way to enter the Taoist temple, otherwise Hao suddenly restored his memory, I am afraid no one can protect himself, It seemed to feel the eyes of Huangfu Wushuang, Feng Hao turned his head in response, glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, but he saw Huangfu Wushuang smiling at him with a sweet smile, and he muttered a few words at the moment, but he didn''t take it into his heart either. , "Feng Hao, wait for me, I will kill you sooner or later, Xianfu is mine." Huangfu Wushuang saw Feng Hao turned around, the smile on the pretty face slowly dissipated, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Showing a touch of coldness, Feng Hao didn''t know that he was falling into the elaborate scheme of Huangfu Wushuang step by step. At this time, he had been thinking about the words of Huangfu Wushuang. He knew that he didn''t remember the previous things at all, even he was I do nt know where it came from, but Huang Fushuang told him that she was his wife, If others said so, Feng Hao would not be suspicious, but because he was almost an enemy of life and death with Huangfu Wushuang, when he saw Huangfu Wushuang, Feng Hao physically instinctively rejected Huangfu Wushuang, even if he did not remember anything, Feng Hao''s loss of memory does not mean that he is stupid. On the contrary, he also thinks of many things in his heart. He did not take Huang Fu''s words seriously, because his intuition told him that Huang Fu''s words are dangerous. However, at this moment, the carriage stopped abruptly, and there was a hearty laugh from Brother Lin: "To Green Town, let''s get out of the car, and we can only pass through the guard''s inspection." Huangfu Wushuang and Feng Hao looked at each other and nodded. Huangfu Wushuang took Xiaoyu''s hand down from the carriage and saw the so-called Green Town. At the same time, at the entrance to the town, there was a long Earthen dragons wait in line to enter, "Wow, there are so many people." Xiao Yu was going out for the first time, and she couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw it now. Brother Lin smiled and touched Xiao Yu''s head and laughed. "Xiao Yu, these are people who come from afar to participate in the Taoist assessment. But you have to fight for it. If you can become a child of Taoist, your mother will be very happy." Relative to the excitement of Brother Lin and his two sons, Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang''s reactions seemed much calmer. Huangfu Wushuang''s face was calm and looked indifferently at this long earthly human dragon. As a disciple of Xuandaogu, Tiankun **** body, she naturally I have seen a place that is bigger than the pomp, and there is no surprise expression at the moment, but people have always been waiting for her, but it is not like today, but she has to line up with ordinary people in person, Even if Huangfu is helpless, she can only bear it. Whoever makes the cultivation in her body disappear inexplicably is just like an ordinary person. If she has the previous cultivation, she will only show that arrogant breath, let alone this one. The towns of Green, even the so-called Dao Sheng, will be alarmed by it. Feng Hao looked at so many people, took a deep breath, and frowned, such a long human dragon, but when the line is lined up, even if it is dark, it may not be able to enter, With a move in his heart, Feng Hao signaled that Huangfu Wushuang and Brother Lin had stepped back a little bit, and then took a step under Brother Lin''s incomprehensible look, and then a majestic wave of divine power diffused out , Sweeping forward Then, the noisy human dragon suddenly fell silent, it seemed that the whole world was solidified for it, everyone felt a strong breath covering it, and it was so strong that even their breath was felt To the difficulty, Everyone''s body can''t even move the bullets. Feng Hao''s divine power flow in his body at this time is too tyrannical, and everyone is suppressed, but only for a moment, Feng Hao recovered this power. fluctuation, "Tick" Everyone''s face dripped with sweat, looked in horror at the location of Feng Hao, and subconsciously let out a gap. Some people didn''t even have the courage to look up at Feng Hao. "Let''s go." Feng Hao turned his head and laughed at Brother Lin, who was already in the petrified face, and walked first. "Oh oh" Brother Lin responded after half a ring, and quickly took Xiaoyu''s hand, followed Feng Hao''s side, but was very surprised, Huangfu Wushuang glanced at Feng Hao''s back, walking slowly, but frowning in her heart. According to Feng Hao''s energy fluctuations, she could clearly know that it was not pure power, but himself The flesh, which is warfare, ps: Some things I want to say, I have been reading the book review of ap. It can be clearly stated that the Zhenwu continent has an inevitable connection with the Penglai world, and even the key to Feng Hao breaking through the imperial realm, followed by whether Wushuang should be affected by the wind Hao Shou, I am also considering this, you can express your opinions and I will choose from them ~~~ o (_) o Thank you for your support Chapter 1967： disturb The long human dragon automatically opened a passage after Feng Hao revealed his own breath. No one dared to block Feng Hao''s progress, because the breath just made them feel a sense A feeling from the depths of the soul, However, this feeling has only appeared in the face of those who are strong in Taoism. Is this young man who looks young in front of him really a strong man in Taoism? As Feng Hao gradually entered the town of Green with the three people, the liveliness resumed again. Everyone whispered and discussed Feng Hao''s identity. After all, it is absolutely unusual to have that terrible energy fluctuation. generation, Even at the entrance to Greentown, the Taoist disciples responsible for checking the passage did not dare to neglect at all, and even some people went to rule the Taoist elders in the town. The sudden emergence of the strong people made them panic. However, just after Feng Hao exposed her energy fluctuations, a woman in white was standing by the lake on a certain lake in the Zhenwu continent. She was astonished by her appearance. Like a fairy, the breeze blew her through. Three thousand blue silks move with the wind, with a sense of indescribable peace, However, the next moment, she opened her eyes suddenly, and seemed to sense some kind of fluctuation, looking at the empty sky, and murmured: "It is the power of the husband" Immediately, a gust of wind blew from the lake, and the calm surface of the lake continued to wave. After the gust of wind passed, the woman in white standing by the lake had disappeared. Feng Hao and his team walked on the streets of Greentown. I have to say that there are too many people in Greentown. No wonder there are long lines outside. This is a street less than ten miles long. There are people everywhere. There was a loud rumbling of buying and selling, Brother "Wind Brother" Lin looked at his face calmly, like Feng Hao who had never happened. He seemed to want to say something, and his expression became extremely tense. He didn''t think in the slightest that Feng Hao was so arrogant. Existed beyond his expectations, "Brother Lin, don''t think too much. For me, you have always been my life-saving benefactor." Feng Hao seemed to know what Brother Lin thought, stopped his pace, and looked back and chuckled, watching his relaxed appearance. , It is totally unthinkable that he was able to show that kind of overwhelming energy fluctuations just now, Brother Lin was silent for a moment, and then laughed heartily, the anxiety in his heart also disappeared. "Brother Feng, you look so magnificent just now, can I be like you when I grow up." Xiao Yu stared at the stars, looking at Feng Hao with admiration, the scene just now was deeply imprinted on his In his mind, he was very excited, Feng Hao smiled slightly, glanced at Xiao Yu, and said, "Xiao Yu, my brother believes you can." Feng Hao''s words are true, Xiao Yu''s bones are surprised, and he is a great genius for cultivation. Although he started a bit late at his current age, as long as he works hard, he will inevitably become a hegemon in the future. Huangfu Wushuang nodded with a smile, but his look was a little dodging, and her eyes were looking around. She would like to know what kind of power the Taoist concept of Zhenwu mainland is, "Yes, Brother Lin, where is the assessment of that Taoist concept." Feng Hao''s eyes fell on Brother Lin, and after entering Green Town, the four of them walked for about half an hour. There were people everywhere, let him A little uncomfortable, Hearing that, Brother Lin took a shot of his head and laughed: "Look at me carelessly, forget this." Then, Brother Lin glanced around and seemed to be identifying the direction. "This should be the center of Greentown. The assessment point of Taoist Temple is in the square not far away, so keep up." Brother Lin took Xiaoyu and walked in front. "Brother Lin, you said that this Green Town is just a small town. How could there be so many people here for assessment? Isn''t there any other nearby town with a Taoist station?" Huang Fushuang also felt quite a bit. Worry, this person is too much. "Oh, you don''t know anything." Brother Lin laughed heartily as he walked: "Dearly decades ago, Dao Sheng saw a child in Greentown and took it away. disciple." "That s why this town of Green is completely famous. Every year, Taoist assessments are attended by countless people. After all, here are the two disciples who once came out of Taoism. Everyone wants to come and try their luck. Even some people who are far away are willing to come. " Listening to Brother Lin, Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang can also be understood. At the moment, Huangfu Wushuang can''t help but chuckle, and feels boring about these people''s ignorance. The assessment depends on qualifications, not luck. "By the way, what kind of person is that disciple of Taoist Temple?" Huangfu Wushuang seemed to mention it unintentionally, but she had her own intention in her heart. She wanted to take the opportunity to understand as much as possible about Taoist Temple. "The strong man who is now famous is called Aojian. He has been practicing under the gate of Dao Sheng for more than ten years. He is already a rare adversary in the world. Dao Sheng once said that he must be young and blue now. Better than blue. "Brother Lin was proud to say, Huangfu Wushuang nodded after hearing the words, and was able to get such approval from a holy order strongman. This so-called proud sword does not seem to be bad, but she does not know that there are only a few strong men in the Zhenwu continent. What kind of cultivation is to know that even the holy order is divided into three, six, and nine grades. After passing through this crowd of people, Feng Hao and four others finally came to the square of Green Town. Although the noise is equally loud, it is obviously more orderly than other places in Green Town. Because in the vicinity of the square, there are many figures in cyan robes walking back and forth, vacating the entire square a large vacant lot, while others can only line up obediently and wait carefully, "Is this Dao concept so attractive that it can attract so many people?" Huangfu Wushuang sighed. There were no less than a thousand people in the square alone for the assessment, let alone staying in In Greentown, and others who have not yet come in, that number is definitely an astronomical number, "The Taoist Temple may be an interesting place." Feng Hao laughed suddenly. This smile fell into Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes, but it was a sudden suspense in her heart. Could this Feng Hao remember something, Chapter 1968： trouble Huangfu looked at Feng Hao in wonder, thinking whether he remembered something, but Feng Hao''s look had not changed much, and he could only give up now. Looking at the long team, even Feng Hao felt a big headache, but there was no way but to follow the flow of people to form a team. Feng Hao had no intention to expose his practice here and force everyone to retreat. This will surely cause anger, Huangfu Wushuang followed Feng Hao''s side, and her eyes were stunned. She felt that it was necessary to re-evaluate Feng Hao. Judging from the momentary fluctuations in Feng Hao''s outside, it had not used any cultivation, but it was ordinary The terrible coercion of the flesh, "Is he just like me? I can''t use any cultivation." Huang Fu Wushuang speculated in his heart. If Feng Hao is like her, then there is no need to worry too much, as long as he can convince the strong in Taoism. Help yourself, then Feng Hao can''t escape the palm of his hand, not to mention, now Feng Hao has lost her memory and is not too alert to herself. Huangfu Wushuang believes that Taoism and Xuandaogu have the same vein. It should not be difficult to persuade those people. When thinking of Xianfu, it was so easy for him to get hands, and Huang Fushuang''s mouth could not help but a smile. Time went quickly for a long time, and finally it was Xiaoyu''s turn. At the beginning of the assessment, it was all elated, but after a while, some people laughed excitedly, and some came out in despair. , "Xiao Yu, you have to cheer for a while, Dad believes that you can do it." Brother Lin said it was false to say that he was not excited. "Xiao Yu, relax, don''t be too nervous." Feng Hao glanced, and Xiao Yu looked a little nervous, and smiled: "My brother believes you can do the same." "Yeah." Xiaoyu said that when Feng Hao said it, as if taking a reassurance pill, he shouted with a fist and said, "I will not disappoint Brother Feng." Seeing Xiaoyu''s appearance, Feng Hao and Brother Lin both laughed. Huangfu Wushuang took a look, but his heart was quite boring. Xiao Feng''s qualifications were not bad. If he couldn''t get through this way, that view would be too disappointing A little bit, As the person who went in front walked down in despair, Feng Hao patted Xiao Yu''s head and said, "Go, Xiao Yu, we are waiting for you here." Xiao Yu nodded and just ran a few steps. Suddenly, a few people were crowded out of the crowd and shouted, "Get out, get out. Nangong''s son will be assessed. You all let go. . " These people are dressed like domestic servants, but they are unusually arrogant, holding a whip in their hands to constantly drive the crowd around them. Xiaoyu was seen by them without taking two steps. "Boy, say you, what are you going to run away for me, don''t delay Nangong''s assessment." One of them waved the whip in his hand, his eyes showed a fierce look, he raised the whip, and beat it fiercely, Xiao Yu was also frightened by this sudden change, "Xiaoyu." Brother Lin suddenly panicked, anxious to rush to protect Xiaoyu immediately, but the crowd around him prevented him from stepping forward, only to watch the whip fall to the panicked Xiaoyu. Stuck in place, A cold hum came, and the servant wielding the whip felt a sudden flash in front of him, feeling that there was a huge force coming from the whip in his hand, but before he could react, the whole person Was severely dumped out, "Oh!" The servant was thrown out dozens of feet directly and fell heavily on the vacant land in the distance. This change suddenly calmed the panic crowd, and everyone''s eyes fell on Xiaoyu. There was a tall figure next to him walking slowly forward, holding the servant''s leather whip in his hand, "Although I don''t know which servant you are, it''s annoying to bark here like a crazy dog." This person is naturally Fenghao. He played with the whip in his hand and saw the handle of the whip. The word "Nangong" was written on the mark. At the moment, I was also skeptical. This Nangong family seems to be a small family. "Xiaoyu, how are you Xiaoyu?" At this time, Brother Lin finally squeezed out of the crowd, and excitedly ran to Xiaoyu''s side, hugged in his arms, and continuously comforted, Feng Hao was also stroking Xiao Yu''s head at this time, begging him not to be afraid. However, at this time, the servants also reacted and ran to pick up his companions. One of them glared at Feng Hao and yelled: "You Where the wild boy came out, even the Nangong family didn''t know how to avoid it. " Nangong Family, listening to these four words, the noisy crowd suddenly quieted down, just like the four characters of Nangong Family has a great deterrent, everyone lowered their heads and consciously gave way. , With Brother Lin hearing these four words, his face was pale, his head was dizzy, and he actually caused the Nangong family. This time, things are so big. Feng Hao took the changes in the appearance of everyone around him into the eyes, and there was also a doubt in her heart. Could this Nangong family have a great deal to change the color of people here? "Brother Feng, let''s go." Brother Lin''s voice was a little trembling, we can see that he was extremely nervous inside, "Go, Xiaoyu hasn''t checked yet, how can you say just go." Feng Hao shook his head, and his heart vaguely guessed a few points. This Nangong family is probably not small enough to make people hear the name. Trembling family, "If you don''t take the exam, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble if you don''t leave." Brother Lin looked anxiously, looking around, but fortunately, only those servants who could open the road could be seen. The people in the Nangong family had not yet arrived. "Relax, Brother Lin, let Xiaoyu go for the assessment. No matter who you are today, you will not be in trouble." Feng Hao''s voice was indifferent, he squatted down, and looked at Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, go in After the assessment, leave everything to my brother. " "But" Brother Lin looked anxious, and seemed to have some distress to say, "Brother Lin, you can rest assured, are you still not assured about Feng Hao." At this time, Huangfu Wushuang also said, let alone say that Feng Hao, on the mainland of Zhenwu, wanted to find someone in trouble, and he was horrified. Can''t find a few people, Chapter 1969： Hearing that Huangfu Wushuang said, Brother Lin also remembered the means before Feng Hao, and he calmed down a bit, but he was still worried, saying: "This Nangong family is not small, it is one of the best in the field. The wealthy family is said to have relationships with many strong Taoists. " Feng Hao heard the words, and suddenly showed interest, saying: "One of the best families in the domain, came to Greentown." Brother Lin explained with a wry smile: "This town of Green is also a part of the Nangong family. If you haven''t guessed wrong, it should be the genius who is rarely seen in a century, Nangong Shaojie." "A genius who can grow up is considered a genius." Huangfu Wushuang shook his head to know if she was truly a demon genius in the world of Penglai. The genius she had seen during her cultivation was like a maggot who crossed the river. In the end, they can grow up and become a hegemon of one party. After all, there are still too few, Feng Hao took a glance at Huangfu Wushuang, and agreed with this view. Brother Lin looked at these two people and was not afraid of the so-called Nangong family. Now he sighs. Now he only hopes to the end. The worst situation, At this time, the servants also looked at each other. They felt a danger in Feng Hao''s body, and looking at Feng Hao''s expression, it seemed that he did not put the name of Nangong Family in his eyes. "Looking at his clothes, he doesn''t look like a disciple from another family. Who is this person?" One of the servants whispered, they are servants, and it is naturally the most basic thing to observe and observe. They are indecisive in their hearts. If it attracts a lot of characters, it will be a big trouble. "Look at him, it''s the kind of kid who didn''t know which corner of the mountain village came out, but it was just because of his strength." The servant who was flung out by Feng Hao turned very blue, looking towards the wind Hao''s eyes are full of resentment, "Don''t delay, the boy will come soon. When he sees this picture, he will definitely be furious. We will certainly not be able to eat it by then." Another servant also said, "A few of us joined forces and threw him out." As a result, the servants looked at Feng Hao with an unwilling look and walked slowly. The people around them also noticed that the atmosphere was wrong. In order to avoid trouble, they all backed up a lot. , "Boy, let yourself go, don''t mess with Lao Tzu, let you eat no good fruit." A leather whip in the hand of a servant hit the ground, raising a dust, the arrogance was arrogant, "That is, get out of the way quickly and make way for the son of Nangong. Otherwise, no one in Greentown can save you." "I don''t know what is dead or alive, and even dare to stop the affairs of the Nangong son, to see you are impatient." These servants, one of whom was more nasty than one, wanted to kill Feng Hao. The other people in the crowd saw these servants so arrogant, and they dared not anger, after all, no one wanted to offend the Nangong family. Bring trouble yourself "It seems that your so-called Nangong family is usually in this town of Green, which is also quite annoying." Feng Hao glanced around slightly, naturally taking into account those people around him who were afraid to speak. "The Nangong family is very big. Although it is only one of them in Greentown, but relying on the name of Nangong family, it is also overbearing in Greentown, which has aroused many people''s resentment, but no one dares. Come out to blame. "Brother Lin also whispered carefully. He often came to Greentown and sold his prey in exchange for money. Naturally, he also knew something about Greentown. "So, this Nangong family is also a tumor in Greentown." Feng Hao chuckled, then patted Xiao Yu''s head, and said, "Xiao Yu, just go in and take the assessment. Feng Brother is waiting for you here." . " At this time, Feng Hao didn''t pay attention to the servants. In Feng Hao''s eyes, these people were just a few crazy dogs who would bark, and it was not worthy of attention. Looking at Feng Hao''s encouraging look, Xiao Yu''s flustered expression calmed down gradually, and nodded, "Well, Xiao Yu will work hard." After speaking, Xiao Yu trot into the square, and Feng Hao stood in front of it. Naturally, no one could stop Xiao Yu. Now the servants saw that they were also thundering. "Boy, you dare to despise the Nangong family so much." "It''s too arrogant to actually take Nangong family into consideration!" A few servants were frightened and angry. At the moment, Zhang Yawu clawed his leather whip and rushed to Feng Hao to take him down. However, even these people did not even see Feng Hao''s actions, they felt There was a tremendous force in his body. Even if he felt his body involuntarily fly upside down, "Oh!" "My feet" ,,,,, After a few moments, a few figures came crashing to the ground, and there were a few crying sounds of crying, and the people next to them were stunned. At this time, Feng Hao''s figure was like he hadn''t moved. There was a look of light clouds and light wind, "I don''t know why." Feng Hao said coldly, looking at the servants who fell to the ground, in the end, he didn''t give up, but he gave a lesson to each other. In his heart, he felt disgusted with the Nangong family who had never met before. Nangong''s family ca nt help going to these deceiving children. "Oh my God, he dared to do something to the Nangong family. Am I dazzled?" "Good fight, these dog legs should have been hit by a thousand swords." The people around me looked down on the ground, whispered in various ways, and even some people shouted loudly. Obviously, they usually suffered a lot of suffering, and have suffered from these people. "Boy, you''re finished, tell you, my son will be here soon, and no one can save you by then." One of the servants grinned his teeth, looking at Fenghao''s eyes full of resentment, and at the same time glanced past the people around him, sulking coldly: "You guys, I will settle accounts with you in the future, and remember to my grandpa. " Seeing this picture of him, the applause suddenly disappeared, Feng Hao frowned, his body trembled slightly, but he could not breathe, and appeared beside the servant, stepping on it with one foot He lived in his chest and said coldly, "It seems that you are the one who is the most impatient to live." Chapter 1970： Nangong Family lesson "What are you doing?" The servant stepped on Feng chest by Feng Hao''s chest suddenly felt as if a mountain in the midst of pressure was on his body, which almost made him breathless, his face flushed with redness, glaring at Feng Hao, "I don''t like being threatened, even if that person is a ant." Feng Hao smiled lightly. Although the person in front of him did not pose a threat to himself, he was used to stifling the threat in the cradle to avoid greater trouble. The face of the servant stepped on by Feng Hao became more and more flushed, and he even said nothing, but just felt that the power from the foot that was stepping on his chest was getting bigger and bigger, and his bones were going to be broken. a feeling of, "Please let go" The servant showed pain, his hands were holding Feng Hao''s thighs tightly, and his begging look was revealed in his eyes. He now knew that Feng Hao was not an ordinary person, and even could control his own life and death. Expecting himself to die, and the Nangong family to come forward for him, "I knew it today, why bother." Feng Hao looked indifferent. He was not a kind-hearted person, and he did not loosen his feet for the servant''s plea, but a moment later, the corner of the servant''s mouth continued to overflow with blood. In the end, The hands clasping Fenghao''s thighs were loosed weakly, and the whole person''s breath suddenly disappeared. "Deadly" Other servants saw this scene, all of them were frightened, and did not know what happened, they saw their companions spit blood and died, but the murderer of all these nights did not change his look. "Walk, this is the demon" Although the servants were usually fierce, they never really killed anyone. After all, they have seen such a fierce means as Feng Hao. They said that killing killed them without mercy. Huangfu Wushuang glanced at it, disapproving. In the Penglai world, which warrior was not stained with blood, the hundreds of continents staged various killings every day. Compared to this, the Zhenwu continent is too peaceful, and most ordinary people. The surrounding crowd was also calmed by Chen Yu''s actions. Some people dared to challenge the majesty of the Nangong family, and now they are killed, I am afraid that this matter will not end so easily. "It''s over." Brother Lin was completely frightened by Feng Hao''s actions, and he was sitting on the ground with a fright, all of a sudden, and things became extremely difficult. How easy would it be for those in the Nangong family? To resolve, Looking at Brother Lin''s look, Huangfu Wushuang burst into a laugh, and this smile made everyone around him including Brother Lin feel inexplicable. It''s all this time, and he can still laugh, which is crazy. What "Let''s go, let''s go." Brother Lin was panicked. He wanted to go into the square and take Xiaoyu with him. He would leave as soon as possible. When the people of the Nangong family came, there was really no way to make a living. "I said, Brother Lin, you believe in Feng Hao. The family members want Feng Hao to bow their heads, but they can''t do it." Huangfu Wushuang covered his mouth and chuckled, although she always counted Feng Hao at heart, but faced This so-called Nangong family does not show any slight fear. In the real world of Zhenwu, no one can harm Feng Hao except Taoist or the few strong men in the academy, even the so-called family. After hearing the words of Huangfu Wushuang, the people around were all stunned. They did not know the origins of Huangfu Wushuang and the two of them. Naturally, they did not know. The shock caused by Feng Hao at the entrance of Green Town heard her words. I thought that Huangfu Wushuang was scared and mad. Two people actually thought that they could compete with the Nangong family. Brother Lin smiled bitterly. He knew that Huangfu Wushuang and Feng Hao had extraordinary origins. After seeing Feng Hao''s ability to show out, this is more certain, but the Nangong family is in this domain. , The force behind the Taoism is not the existence that such a mortal can look up to, "I hope so." Brother Lin cried for a while, but now he can only put hope on Feng Hao, At this time, there was a commotion suddenly outside the crowd. Even if there was a line of well-dressed servants opening the road, guarding several young people who were laughing and joking, they came in gradually. "Oh my god, it''s Nangong Shaojie from Nangong family. He''s here." At this time, some people couldn''t help but exclaim, they all sympathized with Feng Haoto, but they saw that Feng Hao''s look hadn''t changed much, and he sighed and sighed. "No, did you see it? The clothing logos on those people next to Nangong Shaojie were once again shocked. This time is not a Nangong family. "Zhuge Qingyue, and Liu Bai, how could they also appear in Green Town." Suddenly, some people in the crowd suddenly exclaimed, they saw the disciples of several other powerful forces appearing at the same time. These pomps can be described as truly vast, and Green Town has not been in this decade. This kind of thing happened, "Well, apart from the Nangong family, are there any other powerful forces?" Feng Hao tilted his head slightly, looking at Brother Lin who was already full of despair, but also froze, but shook his head with a smile. "Forget it, everyone is the same anyway, don''t care a few more, I hope they have longer eyes, I don''t want to kill anyone casually." Feng Hao muttered in his heart, his expression remained unchanged. Huangfu Wushuang stood beside and glanced at the young men of the powerful forces, but he was skeptical in their hearts. These so-called powerful forces are probably the blood of some powerful men who left the Penglai world at that time. Nangong World''s team finally found something wrong at this time, and there were people blocking them in front of them. It seems that there has just been a dispute or even hands on. "Puppet boy" The servants, as if they saw the savior, were crying, and crawled up and down to the Nangong family, and they did not dare to stay for a while. They were all afraid of the wind, Some people in the Nangong family recognized that these people had come to open the road before. When they saw this picture, everyone was shocked. Could anyone have shot at the Nangong family? "So scared? What kind of system is it?" At this time, one of the young men with a purple feather crown on the group of laughing and laughing young people also noticed this scene, and yelled at the servants, Chapter 197： Unexpected "My son saves my life, that man is the devil!" These servants looked panic-stricken, and didn''t even have the courage to look directly at Feng Hao, just as Feng Hao was a devil. Only then did the **** move make them feel fear in their hearts, At this time, the young man with a purple feather crown fell on Feng Hao''s body, and then found the servant who had lost his breath at the foot of Feng Hao, and his expression was frozen for it. The young people next to him also noticed that the atmosphere was not right. They stopped talking and joking and shrouded their eyes on Feng Hao as much as possible. However, they found that Feng Hao in front of them couldn''t see through. , Feng Hao clearly appeared in front of them like this, but several people, including Nangong Shaojie, could not capture the slightest energy fluctuation of this person in front of them. What can do this is either an ordinary person who is too ordinary to be ordinary, or is so terrible that it is beyond the realm of what they can see. Feng Hao would be the former, Nangong Shaojie glanced at the dead servant, and the idea was rejected without thinking about it. Would it be an ordinary person with the courage to do such a thing, For a while, the atmosphere also became solidified. Those who were watching the Nangong family saw that they did not get angry and felt very puzzled. According to the nature of the Nangong family, some people were so provocative that they had already shot. "Shaojie, don''t act lightly, this person is not easy." At this time, a young woman in red who followed Nangong Shaojie whispered softly. She was like Nangong Shaojie, and also a child from a wealthy family. They had agreed to conduct an assessment in Greentown, but there was no Thinking of someone like Feng Hao, "He is strong." Another young man in a black robe also spoke, only to see his face was covered with dignity, and the expression of looking towards Fenghao was full of dread, and there was even a hint of fear, "Even you think so." The man Nangong Shaojie spoke to was shocked. This man was not like them. The master of this man was a peerless power in Taoism. They are almost the same, but they are far beyond them. This time, they also looked at the Nangong family and walked along. "In his body, I even feel like a small feeling only when facing the master. If he wants to kill us, I''m afraid a thought will suffice." The man in the black robe became more and more shocked, facing each other with Fenghao After a glance, it was sweating, and his face was pale. Feng Hao stood in front of them like this, but it made these people feel as if they were facing a mountain and could only look up. Hearing the man in a black robe said that Nangong Shaojie and other people suddenly sweated from the body. This person was so strong that he could be compared with the strong in Taoism. At this moment, Nangong Shaojie''s face appeared with a look of fortunateness. Fortunately, he did not put on the name of Nangong family. If it did not cause the strong man to be upset for a while, it would be himself. Taking a deep breath, Nangong Shaojie put away the thoughts in his heart, but slowly walked towards Fenghao. Others saw that he thought Nangong Shaojie would take a shot at Fenghao, and now he showed sympathy. However, Feng Hao''s face remained motionless, instead, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and there was no fear at all. Brother Lin watched Nangong Shaojie walk in the direction of waiting for himself. But unexpectedly, when Nangong Shaojie came to Feng Hao, he did not show his arrogant arrogance, but bent and bowed respectfully to Feng Hao. "The servant has no knowledge of Taishan and does not know the identity of his predecessor. If there is any offense, he will also look at the senior Haihan." This attitude of Nangong Shaojie turned his head to Xiang Fenghao. At this moment, the onlookers at the side were all with their faces full of incredible looks. No one knew what was going on. The dignified Nangong Shijia would bow to others, For a while, everyone began to feel curious about Feng Hao''s identity, and they could make Nangong Shaojie have to bow his head. Maybe this person is a Taoist person. Brother Lin was in a state of petrification at this time. I didn''t expect that it would be like this, which is very different from what he imagined. "You were a little bit unexpected to me." Feng Hao looked at Nangong Shaojie in front of him, and if there was a smile on his mouth, no wonder Nangong family can become one of the most powerful forces in this area, which can be seen on Nangong Shaojie. "Seniors have won prizes. I don''t know if there is anything that can help seniors." Although the reputation of the Nangong family is not very good in Greentown, but Nangong Shaojie is obviously not a simple generation. Based on this insightful ability, you can see that Feng Hao is definitely not an ordinary person. He appeared in Green Town, obviously for what purpose, if you can use this to build a relationship with a strong person, this is also an absolute cost-effective business, Wushuang looked at it with a smile, but she could not see anything on the surface, but there was a chill in her heart. Just now she thought that Nangong Shaojie saw Feng Hao even the people in the Nangong family dare to move, and she would be furious, even Shoot at Feng Hao, With Feng Hao''s temperament, people do nt offend me and I do nt offend. Once Nangong has a great hand, the result is clearly visible and he will definitely die in Feng Hao s hands. In this way, Nangong s family is completely opposed to Feng Hao. They even send other strong men to deal with Feng Hao. In the Zhenwu continent, no one can move Feng Hao except those few who are standing at the top. As long as the Nangong family can eat, then the Taoism behind the Nangong family will definitely not sit idly by. In this way, the wind Hao is equivalent to offending this behemoth of Taoism, Unfortunately, Nangong Shaojie is not stupid, and can even be said to be very smart. Instead of acting recklessly, he complimented Feng Hao and tried to climb up with Feng Hao. In addition, with the actions of Nangong Shaojie, other young people from other powerful forces also reacted. They are all around Fenghao, and see if they can make such powerful people as Fenghao. Even though Feng Hao was helpless, there was no way to reach out and not laugh at people. At present, he can only listen to these young children from the family to laugh, and his heart is quite boring. Chapter 1972： Jing Mon Shrine Everyone in Greentown was stunned. Looking at the many family disciples who almost showed various flattery looks, all eyes were crying. It seems that Feng Hao is still a very terrible existence. Even though these family disciples did not dare to make trouble in front of Feng Hao, this immediately caused people''s hearts to have all kinds of doubts. Could this Fenghao be a strong one from Taoism, Looking at Feng Hao''s young face, everyone has an unbelievable feeling. It is impossible to believe that such an age can become a strong Taoist, but Nangong Shaojie and other family disciples disapprove, Xiu Wei arrived. After a certain state, it is not difficult to return to old age, and it is precisely because of this that they feel that the wind is vast and unpredictable. "Senior, I don''t know what happened to you in Greentown today, juniors can do it for you." Nangong Shaojie didn''t neglect in the slightest. In his eyes, if he can climb a relationship with such strong men as Feng Hao, it is no less than a man in the black robe who finds a strong Taoist master. With their qualifications and background, it is the easiest thing to want to enter the Taoist temple. Today, they came to Green Town because they heard that the proud sword that Dao Sheng had received as the second disciple would return here. All of them are here together, hoping to be seen by Ao Jian and be accepted as an entry disciple, Today, they have not seen the appearance of Aojian, but they have seen another strong man, naturally ecstatic, can be regarded by Feng Hao as a qualification and be a disciple. That is a bright future. This group of people, with the exception of men in black robes, was surrounded by Feng Hao. As for those servants, I saw that even my masters wanted to treat Feng Hao with such kindness. Such a bad attitude is shocked and scared in my heart now, However, Feng Hao naturally wouldn''t care about them in general. At the moment, because these people are too enthusiastic, they have to say, "Bring a younger generation to the Taoist assessment." I heard that Nangong Shaojie and others also changed their faces slightly. Could the strong man already have his disciples, but if this is the case, why did he let him conduct the Taoist assessment? Looking at the changes in the look of Nangong Shaojie and others, Feng Hao also vaguely guessed something, but it was not broken. He and these people are not people in the same world after all, and are destined not to have too much intersection. However, at this time, an extremely bright colorful **** man suddenly burst into the square, forming a beam of light, and even Feng Hao raised his head sharply and looked at the direction of the square. Huangfu Wushuang was also surprised at this time. With the same look as Feng Hao, his eyes fell on the colorful gods, and his heart could not help but be shocked and doubtful. Whose physique could cause such a vision, This colorful beam of light condensed and did not disperse. After everyone in Green Town saw this colorful beam of light, they were shocked with faces, and began to kneel constantly, worshiping that colorful beam of light, "How is this going." Feng Hao asked suspiciously. He glanced around and found that at this time, together with Brother Lin, he also showed an excited look. He bowed to the colorful beam of light and knelt. His expression was extremely respectful. He can even clearly see the people of Nangong Shaojie. It seems that this vision shows that something extraordinary has happened in general. Gradually, everyone in Greentown seeing this colorful beam of light is heart Kneel down to worship, "Colorful gods, Hongmeng''s body, God, it really has such a physical existence." The man in the black robe widened his pupils at this time, watching the colorful beam of light muttered, in a state of extreme shock. Although this sentence was mumbled to himself, his voice was very low, but he was sensitive to the wind. To capture, "Hongmeng body." Hearing the name of this constitution, Feng Hao also knew in his heart, this is probably an extraordinary constitution, and immediately he became interested in it, who actually has this constitution, However, at this moment, when he looked in the direction of the square, he saw the place where the colorful beams of light emitted, which was also a sigh. Now, in the square, almost everyone worships at the colorful beams of light. Only Fenghao and Huangfu Wushuang are standing. Fenghao can clearly see that the colorful beams of light appear in the center of the square. , And the person emitting the colorful beam of light is actually Xiao Yu! "It''s Koba." When Feng Hao saw this scene, he couldn''t help but cry out loud. This scream attracted the attention of Brother Lin and Huangfu. They were also found now, and it was Xiaoyu who caused this phenomenon! "How is this possible?" Brother Lin heard Feng Hao''s voice, raised his head sharply, saw this scene, and found that this colorful beam of light that made all people worship is actually caused by his own son, and it was too shocked to calm down for a while , "Although it''s not clear what the Hongmeng deity is, but looking at them like this, it should be an extraordinary physique." Feng Hao glanced, his face also raised a smile, Xiaoyu''s physique greatly exceeded his abilities. material, In fact, at this time, the most shocking thing was Huangfu Wushuang. She heard the word Hongmeng Deity. Now she was almost scared. Feng Hao didn''t know what Hongmeng Deity was, but she did know. The Zhenwu continent was a space created by an ancient god, and the ancient god''s name was Hongmeng! The constitution that can be named by this name, you can imagine how terrible people are, even far beyond their Tiankun **** body. This is what makes Huangfu Wushuang the most shocking. The colorful beams of light in Greentown rise up into the sky, and they can be seen even long away from Greentown. At this time, on a mountain peak not far from Greentown, one looks indifferent. Sword young man stands proudly, The appearance of the colorful beam of light naturally attracted his attention. He stared at the colorful beam of light for a long time. The indifference on his face gradually disappeared, revealing a rare smile. "I was taken away by Master in Greentown and taken away. It seems that Greentown is going to be a peerless powerhouse again." But then the man''s expression gradually became dignified, and after a moment of contemplation, he took out a piece of jade Jane, branded the matter of Hongmeng''s body with his own divine thoughts, and then produced a handprint. This jade Jane''s The news was passed back to Taoism, Hongmeng gods all appeared, and the chaos on the Zhenwu continent became more and more obvious! Chapter 1973： Really predict The colorful beams of light rising from the green town over the entire Zhenwu continent, at about the same time, are repaired so that when they reach a certain level of strong, they will fall in the direction of the road, In the east of the martial arts is a towering tower, which is another place in the Zhenwu continent, the academy! The academy can be said to be the two giants that rule the Zhenwu continent, except for the sparsely populated desert and the endless sea. It can be said that the large and small forces of the entire Zhenwu continent use these two forces. Respect the giants, Ordinary people may not know the origin of the Zhenwu continent, but as the two giants, whether it is the academy or the Taoist temple, it is very clear that the so-called Zhenwu continent is just a space opened up by their ancestors. How long the Zhenwu continent has existed, even the academies and Taoists can hardly remember, just remember that their ancestors opened up the Zhenwu continent in order to escape something and let their descendants reproduce here. However, there is a prophecy in the two giant forces of academies and Taoist temples. Only the top executives of the two giants are qualified to know. This is a prophecy related to the future direction of Zhenwu Continent. The virtual martial arts descends, chaos emerges, and Hongmeng emerges. Whoever fights with the supreme, the Supreme Man is born, the magic of the Xianfu is revealed, the true martial arts will be broken! Many academies of the ancient academies and Taoism paid a lot of money to study this prophecy, but they did not reach a correct result. They only knew that if the Hongmeng Deity appeared, then it represented, The chaos of the Zhenwu chaos has begun, At the moment Feng Hao appeared in Zhenwu Continent, both the academy and the Taoist powerhouses captured a hint of opportunity, but Feng Hao fell into a coma, and at the same time, he did not have any breath permeating. Therefore, at first, the powers of the two giants were not Take it to heart However, when Fengde Hao woke up and started walking in the Zhenwu continent, the two powerful giants knew instantly. The first sentence of this prophecy really appeared, although they did not know the so-called What is the virtual martial arts, but the chaos is derived, this half sentence can prove that the emergence of virtual martial arts must not be a good thing for the real martial arts continent, In particular, even the physiques that have never appeared in rumors such as the Hongmeng Deity now appear, and it has made the Taoists and the strong in the academy recognize the truth of this prediction. On the top floor of the pavilion, a man in a black robe stood at the railing, looking down at the shocking colors below. The appearance of the colorful beam of light also made him feel, and now he also remembered that prophecy, If anyone is here, it must be recognized, this is the academy supreme, Shusheng who is as famous as the Taoist saint in Taoist temple! "Now Xuwu and Hongmeng are all verified, then the next Supreme, also There is the so-called Xianfu, when will it appear, Zhenwu will be broken. " The elegant-looking man in a black robe murmured to himself, gradually showing a wave of enthusiasm. As the authority of the academy, he stood side by side with the Taoist monarch on the peak of Zhenwu Continent. Some things people know That prophecy, there are still half a word that did not circulate, that is enlightenment! This also shows that, in the next, there will be someone in Zhenwu mainland who has broken through what tens of millions of years have never been able to do, and that is to achieve the Avenue of Heaven and Earth. The man in black robes is very clear. If the entire Zhenwu continent is to say, who has the most hope to become emperor, it must be the one of him and Taoist, so he has been waiting for the prophecy to occur, Xu Wu, and Hong Meng, although he didn''t know what it was, it didn''t stop his goal, that was to become Emperor! Moreover, as the person in charge of the academy, he also knew very well that in the distant past, whether it was Taoism or the academy, they all migrated in another space to avoid something. Some things passed down from generation to generation let him know that the world is their hometown! It is not the Zhenwu continent. At that time, those ancestors opened up the Zhenwu continent, leaving two bloodlines, one representing the academy and the other It represents Taoism! And it was the ban that formed on the Zhenwu continent, which completely cut off the connection with other outsiders. People in the Zhenwu continent could not know the outside world, and the outside world also did not know the existence of the Zhenwu continent. Only with the emergence of a new great emperor can we break this prohibition and break the imprisonment of this world. This has always been the pursuit of the academy''s successive powers. "Haha, Dao Sheng, you are always immortal, but I have to see, it is you or me who became the emperor." The man in the black robe laughed, and then seemed to remember something, his face became heavy again, "This Hongmeng Deity appears in the Tao. Presumably those Taoists will not miss these future strong men. Now I am very interested in the so-called virtual martial arts. This time, we must fight for this virtual martial arts. Come." The man in the black robe thought for a moment, that is, he took out a jade Jane, conveyed his divine thoughts, and then flew it out with a finger, and immediately, the jade Jane was like a stream, and instantly left. Instantly disappeared into the sky, At this time, in the other direction of Green Town, a ray of light flashed away. It was the academy''s powerful man. At this time, he was flying with a royal sword. Since entering the realm in Wujing, he is Keep moving forward, follow the instructions given by the Sanctuary to find the so-called virtual martial arts, Suddenly, Wuliang seemed to sense something, and stopped suddenly. The whole man''s toes stepped on the sword-tip IQ, suspended in the air, and then a space not far behind him started to spread a little wave, "Well." Immeasurably made a handprint with one hand and drank softly, and then that space was bursting out with a stream of mansions, coming straight in the direction he was in, Immediately reached out and grabbed this jade bamboo slip, seeing that this jade bamboo slip came from the sanctuary of the book, but also with a faint sound, his face became dignified, if it was not for something important, the master of the saint would not use it means, Closing his eyes, crushing Jade Jane, the divine thought of God of God penetrated into his mind. After a moment, Wuliang slowly opened his eyes and looked forward. At this time, he was in the position, You can see that there are seven colors of light appearing from time to time in the distance. "Hongmeng body, hehe, it seems that this time things are really getting more and more interesting." ps: The headache is terrible, the third one is late, sorry Chapter 1974： Feng Wuying The colorful beams of light rose up into the sky, condensing but not scattered, and shocked many people in Zhenwu Continent. In Green Town, no one did not kneel before the colorful beams of film. I am afraid that there is no one for the meaning of the colorful beams of light. Unclear, Feng Hao lifted his eyes and saw only the colorful beam of light emanating from Xiaoyu s body. At this time, Xiaoyu s entire person seemed to have been pulled by some kind of force. His body was suspended in the air and immersed. In this colorful beam of light, "This seems to be the so-called awakening of Hongmeng Deity." Feng Hao said in disbelief that the colorful beam of light did not contain any horrible energy, it was simply a vision. After groaning again and again, Feng Hao was afraid of something wrong with Xiao Yu. He was also striding forward and came to the square. He looked up at the beam of light. Now he saw Xiao Yu closed her eyes tightly at this time, and she had no problem with the outside world. Any awareness, However, when Feng Hao wanted to help Xiaoyu, some of the warriors in robes in the square returned to God, and the appearance of the Hongmeng **** body was a shock to the entire Zhenwu continent. With a proud sword, now it is a Hongmeng **** body. For Taoism, it is definitely something to be happy at first sight. Feng Hao can quietly appear in the square, so that the martial arts warriors were shocked. You know, there are some restrictions around the square. Anyone who wants to enter the square must go through the restriction. However, Feng Hao''s Appears, but does not allow the prohibition to fluctuate in any way, "who are you,." At this time, a person wearing a robe slowly stood up from the ground. She was actually a woman, and her appearance was not bad. It was just a robe that covered her exquisite curvy figure. She is one of the elders sent by Green Taoism to preside over Greentown''s assessment. Feng Wuying, Looking at Feng Hao, Feng Wuying''s pretty face showed a touch of vigilance, and her status in Taoism was not low. The cultivation was almost infested with the so-called holy order, which is one of the few outstanding Taoism. One of the young people, However, Feng Wuying today did not feel any fluctuations in Feng Hao''s body, but she didn''t even know how Feng Hao appeared. This made her feel extremely shocked, because it showed that Feng Hao Xiu Wei is far beyond her imagination, And the only one who can surpass her is the legendary sacred step. Even if it is Taoist, there are not many people who can stand on this level. Taoist is naturally, and his two outstanding disciples are also said to be Stepped into the holy order, in addition to that, there are a few older seniors, not many in number, However, today there is a man who looks similar to her age, and she is even the legendary sacred step, which makes Feng Wuying''s heart not shock, especially at this time, The emergence of the Hongmeng Divine Body is a major event for Zhenwu Continent, because the Hongmeng Divine Body is a constitution named after a powerful being. This constitution has never appeared. If it was not the awakening of Xiaoyu today, No one would even believe that such a constitution actually appeared, It can be seen that Xiaoyu''s future is bound to be infinite. As a Hongmeng **** body, her qualifications are definitely beyond ordinary people''s expectations. Feng Wuying saw the appearance of Feng Hao and thought that the other party came to compete with the Taoist temple for the Hongmeng **** body, and then he showed such a vigilant expression. Feng Hao glanced at Feng Wuying and shook his head. The other party could not threaten him at all. At the moment, he was not in his heart, but turned around and looked at Xiaoyu in the colorful beam of light, considering whether to end the shot. This awakening, Seeing Feng Hao''s eyes was just a glance at herself, Feng Wuying''s angry face became iron blue, even in the Taoist temple, several people dared to treat her like this. Although Feng Hao was unknown, she did not I believe that Feng Hao''s cultivation will be a holy order, "I don''t believe it, you can stand side by side with Brother Aojian''s existence." Feng Wuying''s eyes narrowed gradually. From the beginning, she judged Feng Hao as an enemy to seize Hongmeng''s body. In addition, Feng Hao''s cold eyes on her made her feel extremely uncomfortable. , Immediately, Feng Wuying''s figure shook, and the whole person disappeared. When she appeared again, it was behind Feng Hao. At this moment, Feng Wuying had an extra hand. Long sword, this long sword is almost transparent, and its trajectory is shadowless. "Wu Ying Sword, she is Feng Wu Ying." At this time, the indifferent look of the man in the black robe completely changed into a look of surprise. He did not expect that he would meet the third generation of the younger generation in Taoism, Feng Wuying. "Feng Wuying, why haven''t we heard of it." Nangong Shaojie and other family disciples looked at each other, but they found that they had never heard of such names, which is not to blame them. Feng Wuying is the terrible existence of Taoism second only to the proud sword, and Nangong Shaojie Although it is a Nangong family, it is just one of the pulses in the Nangong family. It is not the true nangong family to favor their disciples. Therefore, there are many things that they do not have the ability to contact. "Of course you don''t know. Feng Wuying is the younger generation of the Taoist monarch who is second only to the proud sword. It is said that it is only a step away from the Holy Order." The man in the black robe slowly said that he might be able to put a superior person in front of people like Nangong Shaojie, but presumably Qi Fengwuying and other heavenly girls, it is really a heaven and a earth. "How does that person compare to Feng Wuying." Suddenly, Nangong Shaojie thought of this problem. Feng Wuying was a person who was about to break through the sacred order, but Feng Hao has been unable to be captured to truly become a realm. The two were stubborn and weak. "How could it be compared to Feng Wuying but" The man in the black robe sneered, these people really looked at each other, and an unknown boy actually dreamed of Feng Wuying, but he hadn''t waited for him to finish a complete sentence, his pupils were tightened, his face was filled with shock. Because he saw that Feng Wuying''s stabbed sword was actually caught by Feng Hao with two fingers. At the moment when Wuying Sword was about to fall, Feng Hao quickly stretched out **** with the thunder, and caught the sword directly. This scene not only shocked Feng Wuying, but also all the Taoist strongmen who watched this scene side by side were shocked. What the **** is going on, Chapter 1975： No shadow Huangfu Wushuang glanced at the Feng Wuying, not only shook his head and sneered, "I really don''t know whether to live or die, even the Holy Order''s cultivation, and actually shot at Feng Hao." As a mistake against Fenghao Hao, she is very clear, even if Fenghao can''t show a trace of the original cultivation at this time, but he has a terrible divine power, and according to the previous entrance Huang Fuwushuang can even judge the song displayed everywhere. At this time, Fenghao can also urge the so-called warfare. "Who are you and why are you doing it to me?" Feng Hao lightly clamped Feng Wuying''s sword, and his face flashed a sense of dissatisfaction. If he didn''t see Feng Wuying''s body wearing a robe, and the repair was also the highest one in the field, he had already met one earlier. The moment was to kill Feng Wuying by hand, Feng Wuying Mei''s eyes widened, and she looked at her Wuying Sword completely unbelievably by Feng Hao, so she didn''t even know how Feng Hao came next. You know, even her brother Ao Jian is not able to do this, but Feng Hao has so easily gripped his long sword and resolved his offensive. "hateful." Feng Wuying''s beautiful eyes were just an angry look, and she also found that no matter how hard she tried to draw back the Wuying Sword, Feng Hao''s **** were motionless and there was no trace of partial dissolution, "I don''t have much patience. Don''t force me to kill you." Feng Hao''s face gradually appeared a look of impatience. At this moment, Xiao Yu was still in the so-called awakening state, which made him very anxious. At this time, Feng Wuying was trying to himself for no reason, even if his temper was no longer Good people ca nt help but "Hongmeng''s body must be Taoist, no matter who you are and how strong you are, you can''t take him away today." Feng Wuying clenched his silver teeth. Although the Fenghao in front of him is terrible, Hongmen''s body is of great importance, absolutely Cannot fall into the hands of other forces, "What." Feng Hao paused for a moment. He didn''t think of it for a moment, and he would not think of it. Feng Wuying at this time already regarded him as an enemy and didn''t want to go in that direction. He just listened. In the last sentence, it seems that Taoist people are not ready to let Xiaoyu go, "If Taoism is up to you, I''m afraid I can''t stop me." Feng Hao shook his head and chuckled. He wasn''t sure how the other powerful Taoists were. Whimsical, "Which power do you have, dare to compete with Taoism." Feng Wuying saw Feng Hao''s contemptuous look, and he was shaken with pride. This Feng Hao''s eyes were too irritating. "I don''t belong to any force." Feng Hao gave a light glance to Feng Wuying, feeling that continuing her nonsense with her was also a waste of time. "Click" A crisp sound came out, and immediately the shadowless sword was broken directly in Feng Wuying''s beautiful eyes. Seeing this scene, the man in the black robe was directly scared to the ground, The look at Xiang Fenghao was like looking at a monster, Wuying Sword, was actually broken by Feng Hao stiffly and still used two fingers Feng Wuying seems unable to accept this reality. The whole person is stuck in place, looking at the shadowless sword that has been broken in his hands, his expression becomes extremely dull, "How is it possible?" Feng Wuying murmured to herself, when she rang her master in her ears, and when she delivered such a shadowless sword to herself, she once said intently that the shadowless sword and the holy soldier were all right There is a constant existence, but at this time she has seen with her own eyes that the sword of no shadow was broken with two fingers, At this time, Huangfu Wushou shook his head, and the overall impression of Taoism had dropped a little. This Feng Wuying''s cultivation was not enough for the Holy Order, but he also looked at the weapon to hurt Feng Hao. A shadowless sword that is not even a holy warrior. If she can hurt Feng Hao, she can buy a piece of tofu to die. In the past, even the supreme **** soldier Tian Kun s mirror could not use Feng Hao. "Because you are a disciple of Daoguan, I don''t want to kill you by hand, don''t challenge my patience again and again." Feng Hao looked at Feng Wuying coldly, At this moment, the colorful beam of light is still so majestic, there is no sign of dissipation, Xiao Yu is still in it, the whole person is closed eyes, there is no sign of soberness at all, This situation is not like simply awakening at all, but rather more like receiving some kind of inheritance, Feeling this, Feng Hao did not dare to act lightly. It would be inappropriate if Xiao Yu was hurt, so he could only choose to keep watching. Fortunately, Xiao Yu did not show any painful expression, which made Feng Hao loose. In one breath, However, he didn''t notice that Feng Wuying, who had been holding the broken half-shadowless sword behind him in a daze, quietly had a change, At this moment, Feng Wuying''s eyes became hollow because Wuying Sword was broken by Feng Hao, but in Feng Wuying''s mind, it flashed suddenly, what Aojian had said to her, "Your sword is not a true shadowless sword. What is shadowless, without shadows." When I heard this sentence, Feng Wuying''s realm was not enough to understand the meaning of this sentence, but today Feng Hao broke her shadowless sword, instead she let her enter another realm of mystery. "No shadow is shadowless." Feng Wuying closed her eyes slowly, she felt an epiphany, and a few bright gods appeared in her hands. These gods wrapped the shadowless sword. However, after a moment, the shadowless sword was slowly here. Among the gods, "Well, breakthrough." At the same time, both Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang slammed their eyes on Feng Wuying''s body. They did not expect that the other party would make a breakthrough at such a moment, and it seemed that the gain was not small. "This is not because it stimulated me." Feng Hao smiled, touched the palm of his hand, saw Feng Wuying break through, and he didn''t try to block it because he was not afraid, For Feng Hao, there is no difference between breaking through and not breaking through. After a moment, Feng Wuying opened her eyes slowly. There was a strange flash of light in her eyes. She stared at Feng Hao and said, "Why not stop me from breaking through." "No need." Feng Hao said truthfully, although it was a bit of a blow to people, it was a fact. Although Feng Hao himself did not know why he had this confidence, he felt in his heart that Feng Wuying was not a threat to himself. Chapter 1976： Hongmeng Shadow Looking at Feng Hao, Feng Wuying appeared a kind of weakness in her heart. Because of Feng Hao''s actions, she just let herself fall into a completely new realm. Although the cultivation was not a big breakthrough, it brought her a breakthrough. Opportunity, "You are a sacred order strong." Even if Feng Wuying faces Feng Hao again now, she has a feeling of powerlessness. Feng Hao stood like this in front of her eyes, but stood like a huge mountain. This feeling is only felt in the strong men in the Taoist temple, and all of them are the superpowers of the Holy Order, "Maybe." Feng Hao answered vaguely, but all his mind at this time was on Xiao Yu''s body, Seeing Feng Hao''s look, Feng Wuying''s face was also a look of determination, and said, "I don''t allow you to take the Hongmeng God body no matter which strong man you are in the academy!" Hearing Feng Wuying''s words, Feng Hao took a moment to glance at it strangely and said, "I''m not from a college." This time, Feng Wuying''s turn was shocked. She had previously thought that Feng Hao was the strong one sent by the academy. When she saw the Hongmeng Deity appeared, she wanted to fight for it and take away the Hongmeng Deity. After all, such a constitution was in Zhenwu On the mainland, they all exist like legends. Even the behemoths such as Taoism and academies cannot ignore the appearance of such gods. "You are not a strong person in the academy, how can that be." Feng Wuying lost his voice. If Feng Hao was not from the academy, then why did he appear and set his target on Hongmeng''s body? "I know this little guy and his father. If I take him away, is there anything wrong?" Feng Hao gave a strange glance at Feng Wuying, totally unable to understand why this woman was entangled in himself, At this time, Feng Wuying finally understood the whole thing. It turned out that everything was misunderstood because of his preconceivedness. Feng Hao was not a strong man in the academy at all. He was not here to fight for the Hongmeng **** body, but to know the little boy. That''s it, "So it is" Feng Wuying smiled bitterly. Suddenly, there was a feeling of crying and laughing, everything was wrong, and he was still thinking about doing something to the other side. At this time, Huangfu Wushuang came slowly, with a smile on her pretty face. Although she didn''t know what happened, she could also judge that Feng Wuying''s position in Taoism should be defeated. , Maybe this is an opportunity to take advantage of, "who are you,." Seeing the appearance of Huangfu Wushuang, Feng Wuying was again cheeky and wary, but she was surprised again. This Huangfu Wushuang herself couldn''t see through it. Is it another Holy Order Power? "I''m his wife, and I know this little boy." Huangfu Wushuang said with a grin. Although Feng Hao had an inexplicable aversion in her heart when she heard the words "wife", she said nothing. , After all, I can now be regarded as losing all memories, Feng Wuying has a speechless feeling. When on the continent of Zhenwu, the sacred step powerhouses are gone all over. Usually, which sacred step powerhouse does not hide in various deep mountains, it is difficult for the world. I can see them, but today I have seen two Holy Orders. "Rest assured, we two are too late to protect Xiaoyu, how can we hurt Xiaoyu?" Huangfu Wushuang smiled, but his eyes were constantly looking at Feng Wuying, thinking about how to approach her, To learn about Taoism, "Neither of you is a strong person in the academy." Feng Wuying said in surprise, above the Zhenwu continent, except for the two forces, there is no other sacred step strong person, but the presence of two people at one time is too much. Surprised, "It really isn''t." Huangfu Wushuang replied first, then smiled and said to Feng Wuying: "Tell us something about this Hongmeng deity. It seems that you all have great respect for this Hongmeng deity. What''s the origin? " Seeing that Huangfu Wushuang and others did not show malice toward Hongmeng''s deity, Feng Wuying was relieved, saying, "The rumored Zhenwu continent was opened by the most powerful of the two blood vessels left by the two ancient gods. And one of them was named Hongmeng. In the rumor, even our Taoist temple was established by Hongmeng alone. " "Hongmeng." Huangfu is unparalleled, but at the moment is surprised, Hongmeng. You must know that Xuandao Valley is one of the bloodlines left by the two main gods, and one of them is called Hongjun. Maybe this Hongmeng and Hongjun have what relationship, "Yes, in the legend, Hongmeng''s body was born from heaven and earth, so when awakening, there will be many visions, such as this colorful beam of light is one of them." Feng Wuying explained, but she was also at this time Xiaoyu''s state is confused, why are these colorful beams of light so long? "Is it born to uphold heaven and earth." Feng Hao heard this sentence, and seemed to understand it. He glanced at the sky. The colorful beams of light reached the sky, and I do nt know where to go. At this moment, it was speculated that Xiaoyu should be receiving the inheritance of the Hongmeng body. However, at this time, the mutation suddenly emerged, Amidst the sky-colored colorful beam of light, a vague figure suddenly emerged. This figure was facing away from all beings, but since this phantom emerged, it gave everyone a coercion from the depths of the soul. , "Extreme Hongmeng, that''s the supreme Hongmeng." Watching the appearance of that back, everyone was stunned. How similar is this figure to the statue of Hongmeng enshrined in the Taoist temple, everyone is worshiping in front of that phantom, Together with Feng Wuying, he was also horrified at this time. This back is exactly the same as the Hongmeng statue of Taoism. Feng Hao stared at the phantom tightly, telling him intuitively that this phantom seemed unpleasant and could even threaten himself, even if the ubiquitous coercion was permeating, but it could not make him yield, "Xuwu appears, Hongmeng is out!" However, a voice like a groan came out of the shadow, and then the back slowly dissipated. Everything seemed to have never happened. However, Feng Hao''s face gradually became dignified. He got up, because he heard the word Xuwu, and his heart was touched inexplicably. In addition, Feng Hao also felt that at the moment when the ghost disappeared, he seemed to look at himself. This feeling is strange, but Feng Hao did feel it. ps: Three more has arrived Chapter 1977： Worship taoism "It feels strange" Feng Hao''s expression began to become dignified. The low murmur just seemed to be heard by himself. Feng Wuying and Huang Fu Wushuang were as if they had not heard it. At this time, the colorful beam of light gradually faded. Feng Hao caught the little feather that was falling in the air. Feng Wuying subconsciously wanted to stop, and then thought that Feng Hao seemed to know the Hongmeng body, and it was not easy to stop. Huangfu Wushuang is also approaching. She is also very curious about Hongmeng s body, which is limited to legend. Feng Hao glanced at Xiaoyu in her arms. At this moment Xiaoyu was gradually waking up and slowly opened her eyes, but those eyes were rare and colorful, unlike the previous black eyes. "Xiao Yu, are you okay." Seeing Xiao Yu''s colorful eyes, Feng Hao froze for a moment. At this time, Xiao Yu felt as if he had changed a person, very strange, However, the seven-color color in Xiaoyu''s eyes quickly disappeared. Even Huangfu Wushuang didn''t notice it. It turned into a black eye in an instant. "Feng Brother, what happened, I feel as if I had a long dream." Xiao Yu was relieved to see Feng Hao''s appearance, "Tell your sister what you saw just now." Huangfu Wushuang''s heart moved, and Xiaoyu should have accepted some kind of inheritance just now, which is similar to how she looks when she awakens Tiankun''s body. Feng Hao frowned at this moment. He felt that something unknown happened to Xiao Yu''s body. The colorful eye light just now, and the phantom that appeared in the colorful light column before, finally looked at himself. How similar his eyes are, "I saw a person surrounded by a colorful world, and then that person slowly entered my body, and there was nothing else." Xiao Yu was still young and didn''t know that he had experienced so many things just now. "Extreme Hongmeng." Feng Wuying beside him lost his voice in amazement. It must be what Xiaofeng saw was the supreme Hongmeng, just like the blurry shadow just now. "What''s wrong with them." At this time, Xiao Yu saw everyone around her kneeling down, and she was shocked. She subconsciously looked at Feng Hao''s hug and tightened a little. She didn''t understand why these people kneeled. "Because you are a **** of Hongmeng, they all respect you." Feng Hao said with a smile, although there was some worry in her heart, but Xiao Yu didn''t seem to be in trouble at this time, and her heart was relieved. "Hongmeng Deity." Xiaoyu didn''t know what Hongmeng Deity was. Naturally, I didn''t know that what had just happened to me was to make those who stand on top of the Zhenwu continent stand out for this. "Little feather.!" At this time, Brother Lin saw Xiaoyu wake up, but also ran over, looking at Xiaoyu, his face showed a concerned look, and Feng Hao smiled and gave Xiaoyu to Brother Lin, "Dad, I''m fine." Xiao Yu was very comforting when she saw the look of her father about to cry, "It''s okay, it''s okay." Brother Lin said with excitement, in the eyes of others, it might be how amazing Xiaoyu''s humongous body is, but in his eyes, Xiaoyu is his biological flesh, nothing is more dangerous than his safety. As important, "Are you Xiaoyu''s father?" At this time, Feng Wuying also knew that the man in front of him was the father of Hongmeng''s body, and immediately said, "I don''t know if you would like to let Xiaoyu enter Taoism." "Can Xiaoyu enter Taoist Temple." Brother Lin guessed that Xiaoyu must be extraordinary in his heart, but when he really heard that Xiaoyu was able to enter the Taoist temple, he was also excited. If Xiaoyu was able to enter the Taoist temple, it was the matter of Guangzong Yaozu. He always wanted to let Xiaoyu enter the Taoist temple. "Of course it can, and he will worship directly under Dao Sheng''s door and become Dao Sheng''s third disciple." Feng Wuying laughed, and also revealed a kind of envy in his tone. Shi must have already shocked Dao Sheng. If Xiao Yu enters the Taoist temple, only Dao Sheng can accept him as an apprentice. In the grand Taoist temple, even if Feng Wuying, who is about to break into sanctification, is not qualified to become a disciple of Daoist, we can know that Xiaoyu''s future is bound to be bright. "Tao Sheng," Brother Lin was completely stunned at this time, Xiao Yu was able to enter the Taoist Temple, he can understand, but if he wants to become the apprentice of the Taoist Saint in the legend, it is something that he would not even think "Is it really possible?" Brother Lin shivered and said, if this is passed, it must be another legend. In the past ten years ago, Dao Sheng accepted the second apprentice here, and now that person is already Become one of the few strong in the world, "It must be possible." Feng Wuying nodded with a smile, "Dad, can I enter the Taoist Temple." Xiao Yu looked up at his father. He was still young and didn''t know that his Master would be the most powerful man in the world. "Yes, you can." Brother Lin''s mood at this time simply couldn''t be expressed with excitement. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yu would have today and become the third disciple of Dao Sheng. At this moment, everyone next to us already knows that today the town of Green has appeared the **** of Hongmeng, and even the third disciple of Daosheng. Many people feel that they are not coming. "Ten years ago, Aojian became the second disciple of Daosheng in Greentown. Ten years later, the third disciple of Daosheng appeared again. Greentown is indeed a good place for the spirit of the people." For a moment, these whispering voices began to spread. Many people were envious of Xiao Yu''s luck and could become the third disciple of Dao Sheng. This is something that people in the world ca nt do if they break their heads. "After I enter Taoist Temple, can I become as strong as Brother Feng." Xiaoyu also smiled happily after she knew that she could enter Taoist Temple. "Nature is okay. You will become more powerful than your brother Feng." Feng Hao smiled and stroked Xiao Yu''s head. Xiao Yu wanted to enter Taoist Temple, so he would not block it, although he did nt know how much Taoist Saint Strong, but can become one of the two giants power, no matter how bad it is, At this time, a hearty laughter suddenly sounded the entire town of Green, which made many people overshadowed. "What Taoism is, come to my Wujing Academy is the king. Who else in this world can be better than my master." Chapter 1978： College, unlimited This sound sounded like a thunder in everyone''s ears. Many people felt their ears buzzing and panicking. They all looked up in horror, looking at the direction of the sound source. A long sword is suspended in mid-air, but on the long sword is a man with a negative sword standing, and the embroidery on the breast of his clothes indicates his identity. Martial arts, academy, Seeing this person, Feng Wuying''s pupils tightened at the moment, and he cried aloud, saying, "You are immeasurable." The academy, Wuliang, is also a legendary name. It is only thirty years old, but it is already a rare sacred step power in this world. The immeasurable appearance naturally caused panic among these people in the Taoist temple. We must know that the academy and the Taoist temple, although they are the two giant forces of the Zhenwu continent, the relationship between the two is not very harmonious, otherwise it would not be a division Two places, one is the domain, the other is the martial arts, The people in the academy and the Taoist temple have never had much intersection. Although it s hard to meet each other and yell and kill, they will never show good looks to each other, especially here is still in the Tao area. It s rare, Feng Hao looked at Wuliang with a curious look at this moment, and raised a brow. The other party was already a strong saint step, and he was not a weak warrior in the saint step. At least he could make himself feel a little jealous. Wuliang is the first holy order strong man that Feng Hao has seen since he came to Zhenwu Continent. Huangfu''s unparalleled look became a little weird, because in her cognition, Taoism is almost in the same vein as Xuan Daogu, so as the opposite of Taoism, the academy is probably from the pulse of Ling Xiaofeng. At this moment, Wuliang showed a smile, and said, "You are Feng Wuying of Taoism. Yes, it seems that Taoism will add another holy order in the future." Wuliang is the strongest of the holy order, naturally seeing through at a glance. The cultivation of Feng Wuying was quite surprised at the moment, But then when his eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body, he couldn''t help but make a soft noise, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, and soon this look of doubt was transformed into dignity, Because he found that even he could not see Feng Hao''s cultivation, Feng Hao looks ordinary in his eyes, and there is no energy fluctuation on his body, but the strange thing is that the blood in Feng Hao''s body is as majestic as Wang-yang, even to the extent that he gave birth to a A terrible feeling, Feng Hao can pose a threat to him. This is the first thought in the immeasurable heart. Although he is a strong sacred order, he naturally knows that there are also three, six, nine, and other distinctions in the sacred order. The Taoist saint is a sacred order. He is also a holy order, but Dao Sheng can crush him with one thought, and he has no resistance. Then he shifted his eyes to Huangfu Wushuang next to him, and his face became equally weird, because he could not detect the breath of Huangfu Wushuang, apparently he didn''t practice anything at all, but gave him a feeling of extreme oppression. It seems that in the body of Huangfu''s unparalleled body, a ferocious beast is hidden, and it is possible to eat people at any time. "When did Taoist Temple appear so many powerful men." It is also terrifying in Wuliang''s heart. If these two men are the sacred order strongmen of Taoist Temple, then it would be too exaggerated. You should know that as the two giants in the real world of Zhenwu Powers are also very clear about each other''s powers. It is clear how many sacred powers each other has, and the strengths of the two sides are not much different. This is the scene where the two giants coexist. However, Feng Hao and Huang Fu are unmatched, but they are not on the list known to Taoism. This is what makes Wu Liang feel terrible, and his look is cold now. "It seems that your Taoism is too deep to hide. If you didn''t come here today to see this Hongmeng **** body, you wouldn''t find that Taoism has such two strong men." Watching Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang immeasurably, his voice was calm and quiet. Obviously, he underestimated the Taoism''s emphasis on Hongmeng''s body, and there would actually be two holy order strong men. "I''m not a Taoist person." Although Feng Hao didn''t like to pay attention to these things, he opened the door directly and clarified his identity in advance, so as not to be directly treated by Feng Wuying as a college student just like before. , Do it yourself, "Neither am I." Huangfu Wushuang said with a smile, suddenly thinking in her heart, this time it was apparently because Xiaoyu was a Hongmeng **** body, and the vision produced by the awakening made the two giants unable to sit still and sent directly. After the strong came, I am afraid they are fighting for Xiao Yu, The abacus in Huangfu Wushuang''s heart is savvy. The confrontation between the two giant hands can naturally allow her to see the Taoist temple and the academy''s heritage. At this time, she is completely lost, so naturally she will not be involved in such things. Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang''s answers made Wu Liang a stunner, but he didn''t expect that Feng Hao was actually not a strong Taoist. Feng Wuying next to him suddenly showed an angry look, and stared at Feng Hao fiercely. At this time, Taoist did not have the presence of the holy order strongman, and he couldn''t hold back immeasurably. If Feng Hao didn''t speak, then immeasurable nature would also Ji Fengfeng Hao and others ca nt shoot, However, all this was cleared up by Feng Hao''s few words, letting countless know, at this time Taoist Temple did not have sacred martial arts in Green Town at that time, I am afraid that it will be started immediately, and even the Hongmeng **** body will be forcibly taken away. "Hahaha" He smiled immeasurably, his expression suddenly became cold, and said, "Do you think I am a child? There are not many sacred step powers in this world. If you are not the sacred step powers hidden in the Taoist temple, it is the world that fell. of." Huangfu Wushuang heard the words and immediately hid her mouth and laughed. If she really wanted to understand, she and Feng Hao could indeed be regarded as falling down in the world. "Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me." Feng Hao glanced at him immeasurably indifferently. He couldn''t understand. Is there no holy order strongman except the academies and Taoist temples? There was immeasurable silence. He looked at Feng Hao''s look as if he wasn''t joking. At the moment, he thought for a while, and he laughed: "Since you are not Taoist, then I will take this Hongmeng body away and let the old Taoist men Half angrily. " The voice fell, and the countless figure turned into a rainbow, and went straight to Xiaoyu, trying to forcibly take him away, The action was fast, even Feng Wuying did not respond, but Feng Hao did nothing, because he felt that another breath had already appeared, "Countless, this is the domain, and you cannot tolerate it." There was another voice sounding in the ears of everyone, Chapter 1979： Taoism, Jian Ao School, immeasurable But at this moment, Wuliang was very close to Xiaoyu, Feng Hao did nothing, and even Wuliang did not blink when he turned into a rainbow and passed by him. After another voice fell, there was suddenly a majestic sword-like outburst, which filled the space, and it seemed that the air was frozen by the sword-like in general. Listening to the sound of this voice, Feng Wuying also cried in surprise, looked to the side, and cried in surprise: "Second Brother." The majestic sword is permeated everywhere, and even Wuliang suffers from it. The speed has dropped sharply. After he is about to approach Xiaoyu, a figure quietly appears in front of Xiaoyu, stopping Wuliang. , A crisp sound of the sword rang, and suddenly Feng Hao and others felt a bright light in front of them. Wuliang and the strong man from Taoism both let their swords out of the sheath at the same time. The two swords trembled, collided quickly, and then separated apart leaving a series of sparks in the air, and the countless figures also regressed and returned to their original positions. "Haha, Dao Sheng''s second disciple, Ao Jian, really is true." Wuliang was not injured. The two were just tentatives. Both sides did not do their best, and Wuliang probably guessed the practice of Ao Jian. "The academy is immense and not bad." The man in the blue robe who appeared in front of Xiaoyu put the sword in his hand into the scabbard and whispered softly, and Feng Hao also focused on the sudden strong man at this time. He was also sighing now, this Taoism is really a place where crouching tigers and hidden dragons. This man in a blue robe gave him a very special feeling. He intuitively told him that this man was not easy to deal with. "Second Brother, why are you here?" At this time, Feng Wuying laughed and shouted at the man who suddenly appeared in the blue robe, and everyone remembered. This person was the second disciple of Dao Sheng, Ao Jian, who went out in Green Town. "Master sent me to do something." As the name of the proud sword is, there is a kind of pride in the words. This is not pride, but a kind of pride. It is also the pride of being a strong sword. Named Jian Ao, It seems to be familiar with Ao Jian''s character. Feng Wuying also didn''t care about it, but said directly to Ao Jian: "Second Brother, fortunately, you appear in time, or you will take the Hongmeng body to the people in the academy. . " "Hey, little girl, what do you say, can Aojian stop me from taking the **** body?" After listening to this, Wuliang''s heart suddenly felt a little upset, which does not mean that he is not as powerful as Aojian. The two forces, the academy and the Taoist Temple, originally looked at each other unpleasantly. At the moment, Wuliang is also unhappy. Why did he dwarf his head to Aojian? "You weren''t as good as the second brother of my family." Feng Wuying didn''t give a good look, and then introduced Xiao Yu to Ao Jian, pointing: "Second brother, see this is the Hongmeng **** body." Ao Jian heard the words and fell on Xiao Yu''s body. When she saw Xiao Yu, Ao Jian''s eyes flashed a light. After pinching twice on Xiao Yu''s body, she also sighed: "It seems I want a little Brother. " Brother Lin feels at a loss at this time. I do nt know how to describe it. The person in front of him is a legend of Greentown. He went out in Greentown ten years ago, but came back ten years later to see the birth of another legend. The important thing is that this legend is his own son, At this time, Aojian turned around, looked at Wuliang, and flashed a cold face indifferently, saying: "This Hongmeng **** body was found in my Tao, it should be worshipped under the gate of my Taoist temple. Could it be your academy? I also want to rob you. " Of course, Ao Jian will not sit and watch the academy and take Xiaoyu away. What s the matter, the legendary physique of Hongmeng s body is actually cultivating genius, not to mention that the other party is also a person from his hometown. , "I said, Aojian, you have to say everything comes first." Wuliang also smiled. "I come before you, but now you want to rob someone, but don''t mess up." Upon hearing this, Aojian could not help frowning, and said coldly, "You people in the academy are so unreasonable, and I will not reason with you. If you say so, here is the assessment point of my Taoism. You, a college student, come in and do something. " "Yes, even if it was, it was discovered first by our Taoist temple, and you are only coming later." Feng Wuying also shouted at Wuliang, This statement made Huang Fuwushuang and Feng Hao a little bit unbearable. The two giant forces now look more like two children competing for toys. "So ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, '',,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,'', , Who makes sense. " Listening to what he said, both Feng Hao and Huang Fu''s faces became extremely weird. It seems that the academy is also an interesting place, and some people would say so, "You mean you want to do it." Aojian raised an eyebrow, placed his palm on the hilt of the sword, took a step, and locked the immeasurable way: "You may not win me, don''t forget, this is the domain." "I haven''t called, who knows." Wuliang also smiled, and indeed a sense of warfare gradually appeared in his eyes. Although the master instructed to find the virtual martial arts, it would not be a good thing to bring Hongmeng s body back. The atmosphere between the two suddenly became solidified, and everyone was holding their breath. These two are legendary sacred step powerhouses. Would you like to do this here and destroy the entire town of Green? Dropped, "Actually, why don''t you ask him what he means." At this moment, Feng Hao suddenly raised his head, interjected, and then pointed to Xiao Yu: "If he wants to go, you can''t stop anyone, and if he doesn''t want to go, you can''t take him. " This sentence made Ao Jian and Wuliang both stunned for a moment, then looked at each other, but also came to realize that the two of them are working hard here, they may not even go with this in the end, then the joke will be a big deal , "Well, does this still need to ask, it must be to join me in Taoism." Ao Jian looked at Wuliang with a sneer, and the latter also said with a smile: "If he knew the existence of the academy, it might not be such a decision. " "Well, that''s the decision of the little boy." Chapter 1980： Scramble At the moment, Aojian and Wuliang both instantly set their sights on Xiaoyu''s body. This scene made everyone see that they were all forbearance. Taoism and academies, as the two giants of the Zhenwu continent, today are fighting for revenue. A small child enters the door and has a dispute. I am afraid that this will spread to others, it will be incredible. Nangong Shaojie and others looked at all this, and they all showed an extremely envious look in their eyes. If they replaced themselves with Xiao Yu, it would be a wonderful thing. Unfortunately, this can only be thought about in their minds. They are just family children. Although they belong to an unattainable status among ordinary people, if they are placed in the presence of immeasurables, such as the proud sword Maybe not even a cricket ant "This person must be worshipped under my Taoist temple, so the people in your academy don''t want to get in your way." Ao Jian looked at Wuliang''s smile with a cold voice, and could not help but ignite anonymity. "Ao Jian, this is inconclusive. Maybe if people knew the strength of our academy, they might change their attention, what to do in Taoist temple, and what the old man in Dao Sheng could learn, haha, it would be better to be a better brother of my academy. . " Although Wuliang''s face was always smiling, but what he said, he never gave in. Hongmeng''s deity is the most mysterious constitution in Zhenwu continent. It only appeared once in their ancestor''s generation. This time, the two giant forces did not want to. Give up this opportunity, "Little brother, tell me, do you want to join Taoism and become the pinnacle of this world?" Ao Jian looked at Xiao Yu with a rare smile, and stroked her head, Brother Lin was scared to speech at this time. Who is the proud sword, and the second disciple of Daosheng in the legend, even in the realm, has a great reputation, and today proud The sword was standing in front of him, hoping that his son would join Taoist temple, and would worship at the same Taoist gate, Xiao Yu is still very young, and he does nt know how terrible the Taoist and Shuyuan giants are. From childhood to old, he lived in Tao and knew the mysterious and powerful existence of Taoist in his cognition, but today someone told him In this world, in addition to Taoism, there are other forces that can stand side by side. For a moment, Xiaoyu couldn''t tell, but she could only turn her eyes to Fenghao for help. In response, Fenghao smiled and didn''t speak, signaling Xiaoyu to choose, "Hey, little guy, join my academy, let alone be a peak power, he can do Taoism, I belong to the same, and our academy is stronger than Taoism." Wuliang smiled, his tone was full of temptation, "Don''t you want to try to be like me, flying with the sword." Wuliang said, playing with the long sword in his hand, and using his own mind to control the long sword in the air waste, Xiao Yu is a child. I have never seen this kind of trick before, and I look forward to it now, "How about, little guy, you can learn by coming to our academy." Infinitely seeing Xiao Yu show this look, the smile on his face is also more prosperous, as long as Xiao Yu shows interest, it is easy to handle, "Huh, the eagle worm trick." Ao Jian snorted coldly, and at the same time disdainfully said: "Wuliang, you should also call Wuliangcai, these little tricks are also taken out of flickering children, isn''t the academy like this to fool the world?" "Ao Jian, don''t pretend. If you have the ability, you can come up with something that will make the little guy tempted." He knew that Ao Jian was relatively arrogant, he must be unable to be as cheeky as him, so he was not at all in the moment. worry, "you!" Ao Jian was annoyed for a moment, staring at immeasurable amount, and then turned around and faced Xiao Yu said: "Little brother, don''t listen to him, and other things, Taoism can also let you learn, don''t you want to get to the top? Avenue, is it ultimate? " "What is supreme." Xiao Yu crooked her head curiously and asked Ao Jian, "I said Aojian, aren''t you fooling the child, and you have achieved the Supreme." Infinite can indeed be aliased as unscrupulous. He doesn''t give Aojin to his face, saying: "If you can teach a Supreme, It s not that the old man in your family, Daosheng, has nt even broken the emperor yet. " "enough." Hearing Wuliang was again related to his most respected Master, and Ao Jian couldn''t help but said directly to Wuliang: "Your academy won''t be able to go anywhere, but it''s only half a catty." "You are too presumptuous, and you dare to say something that insults our Taoist monk." At this time, other people in Taoist Temple were also angrily applauding. As children of Taoist Temple, everyone has great respect for Taoist Saints. They are like gods, but they are not among the academy population. How can they hold back in their hearts, "Did I say something wrong?" Wuliang''s cheeks are very thick. Naturally, it will not lie in the anger of these others, shrugging his shoulders: "Only the continent of Zhenwu can become the emperor, only our college masters." "It must be the Holy Word." Feng Wuying also has a pretty face full of anger. If it is not self-cultivation, I am afraid that she has already shot at Wuliang with her temperament. I feel that the Wuliang in front of me is completely without the style of the holy order strong, although I have heard of the college People are shameless, but this immeasurable is simply unscrupulous. "Hey, look at it like this, you can''t go on, you still have to solve the problem." Wuliang smiled and said, the result was in his expectation. If it can be solved in a few words, why bother? Much time, "I have the same intention. This is not suitable for a fight. You and I go to a place where no one is doing it. Whoever wins, you can take the Hongmeng God body." Ao Jian said coldly, the long sword in his hand that was still unsheathed was trembling, The mighty sword is brewing in his body, terrible, However, at this time, Xiaoyu''s immature voice came, so that the two warriors who were enthusiastically cooled down instantly. "Whoever is better than Brother Feng, I''ll go with anyone." The two looked at each other, then fell on Xiao Yu''s body, and invariably asked, "Who is your wind brother." "He." Xiao Yu showed a small face, pointing to Feng Hao: "If you have a strong wind brother, then I will follow you." Feng Hao also froze for a moment, but did not expect that he would kick the ball back to his own body, and then looked at Xiao Yu with a bitter smile, wasn''t it to trouble himself? Chapter 1981： Draw "Who is this person?" At this moment, Ao Jian noticed the existence of Feng Hao, and this is not to blame him, because under the appearance of Ao Jian, Feng Hao did not have any energy fluctuations at all. Naturally, Just ignore him, "He is Xiaoyu''s eldest brother, Xiuwei Xiuwei" Feng Wuying also explained to Ao Jian at this time, but she thought about it, but still didn''t know how to describe Fenghao Xiuwei, "Why." Ao Jian''s face flashed a moment of dissatisfaction. Could he even look away? "Hey, Aojian, others are sacred order strong, you may not be able to surpass him." At this time, Wuliang will not give up any opportunity to damage Aojian''s face, and is also ironic at the moment: "Second disciple, Can''t you even see people repairing? " "Sacred Order Stronger." Aojian''s face suddenly became dignified, and looked at Feng Hao up and down, but there was no energy fluctuation in Feng Hao. This made him very surprised, but soon he found something wrong. Feng Hao doesn''t have half a wave of energy, but the blood in his body is turbulent like a wang-yang. The whole person stands in place and feels carefully, but it is like facing a mountain. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the woman next to him is also a sacred order." Wuliang continued to fall down, he seemed very happy to see the surprised look of Ao Jian, "What, how is that possible!" If it is said that Feng Hao is a sacred order strong man, this is at least the past, but not only is there no slight energy fluctuation in Huangfu Wushuang''s body, but also the breath is like ordinary people. There is no difference. How can it be sacred? Stronger, Ao Jian was shocked with a look on his face, watching Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang didn''t know what to say. Soon, he also felt that Huang Fu''s body also contained a power in his body, but this power seemed to be temporarily sealed. In general, it is deeply hidden. If you do nt feel it again and again, you ca nt find it. "When was the Holy Order strongman gone all over." This is the shock in the heart of Aojian at this moment. You must know that there are not many strong sacred ranks above the real military continent. Except for the strongmen under the two giants of Taoism and Shuyuan, the rest are either hidden in the mountains or It belongs to the affiliated forces of the two giants, but Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang have never seen them, and Ao Jian has no impression at all. "These two are the sacred step powers of your academy." Ao Jian returned his eyes to the immeasurable body in suspicion. In this world, only the two powerful forces of the academy and the Taoist Temple can cultivate the sacred step powers. "I think, unfortunately not." Wuliang shrugged his shoulders, but this time he told the truth. If Feng Hao belonged to the holy order strongman of the academy, then he could really walk sideways, "The two of us are just casual walks in the world, and they don''t belong to any forces." Huangfu Wushuang smiled lightly, and at the same time his eyes motioned to Feng Hao not to speak. Everything let her say that after all, the two were not in the true martial arts continent. Under the premise that Huangfu Wushuang was not sure that the strong person in Taoism would help himself to recover, Does not reveal his identity, Ao Jian and Wuliang looked at each other and intuitively told them that Huangfu Wushuang''s words were not true words, but at the moment they did not point out, after all, they were unwilling to say that the two of them would not continue to question. "That being the case, Hong Meng''s deity meets you, and I hope you can agree to his practice in our Taoist temple. After all, you can worship directly under the door of my Master. The two must have heard of my Master s name. There should be no need to worry. " Ao Jian quickly reacted. He guessed that this Hongmeng deity might not have a close relationship with this sacred step strong man. As long as he convinced them, even if he could let the Hongmeng deity enter the Taoist temple, "And if you are not assured, you might as well follow me to return to the Taoist temple. I think Master must welcome you very much." Ao Jian continued, with a sincere tone and even relying on his own master. All moved out, The immense amount of words heard next to me was suddenly anxious, and my heart screamed badly. This can be troublesome, but it is not just a matter of Hongmeng. If the Aojian is successful, I am afraid that it will increase the strength of the Taoist Temple by two holy orders Or, this will cause damage to the balance between the forces of the two giants, "Ao Jian, you are unclean, shameless. The old Taoist man in your family may not be able to enter the coffin any time, and what he teaches others." Wuliang also jumped up and said, "Still come to our academy, Our brothers have been practicing for hundreds of years, and they are already standing side by side with your Taoist Holy Spirit. This shows who is stronger. " "Wuliang, you are too much. You dare to curse the most powerful Taoist monk." Feng Wuying was trembling with Wuying''s voice, which meant that he would shoot his sword immediately. Ao Jian didn''t get angry this time. He waved and waved Feng Wuying to calm down, but instead calmly said, "Wuliang, don''t be too proud of you. People who do nt know that your big brother just got your seat. The Master has passed on all his skills to achieve this level, regardless of his qualifications. " "Well, what about it, always following our academy is more promising than following your Taoist temple." Infinitely rolled his eyes, then the hot eyes fell on Feng Hao and said: "Come at our academy, I think we The big brother will treat you likewise. " Seeing that the two of them actually hit their attention in the end, Feng Hao was helpless for a while, and now he has lost all his memory. He doesn''t know what is Taoism and what is academy. Now he just wants to find his memory. , Everything else has nothing to do with him, And the quarrel between the two men who Huang Shuangwu saw, there was a strange light shining in the beautiful eyes, and she suddenly thought that this might be a way to enter Taoism. As long as they can see the so-called Taoist Saint, according to them, that Taoist Saint should be a tyrannical existence that is only one line away, and should have the ability to solve the problem of self-cultivation. Start with Feng Hao and seize Xianfu, However, she ca nt take the initiative to express this intention too much. After all, she does nt have any practice at all now, and the decision-making power is still in Feng Hao s hands. Taoist temple, Chapter 1982： Refuse At this moment, the people around the entire Greentown Square looked at the people in the scene with a shocked expression. They also knew that at this moment, those people were all the superheroes in the legend. Strong, In ordinary time, many people have not even been able to see a sacred step powerhouse in their entire lives, but now they can see four people in one look, which can not help but be a bit sighed, and even the sacred step powerhouse has been running all over the street this year. , Especially Brother Lin, at this moment like a dream, he did not expect that he was rescued by two sacred step powers unintentionally, and now he has many feelings in his heart, but he is proud that he did nt think of his Son, one day will be accepted as a disciple by the two giants in this world at the same time, this is something that I would never dream of, When Ao Jian and Wuliang''s eyes fell on Feng Hao, even Feng Hao felt helpless. He didn''t do anything, but was caught up in this senseless dispute. "Feng Hao, I think we''d better go to Taoist Temple." Huangfu Wushuang looked at Feng Hao''s uncertain look. At the moment, he was anxious. He got into Feng Hao''s ears and whispered softly. If Feng Hao chose to go to the academy, wouldn''t his own plan be frustrated? Well, she must not let go of the opportunity to resume her cultivation, Feng Hao looked at Huangfu Wushuang strangely. For some reason, he still rejected Huangfu Wushuang in his heart. There seemed to be a voice in his heart to reject Huangfu Wushuang. This made him feel very strange. According to the truth, Huangfu Wushuang claimed to be his wife and should not have this feeling, but why Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s head seemed to be a little painful again, and he couldn''t help but close his eyes. Seeing Feng Hao''s look, Huangfu Wushuang''s heart was also screaming badly. He seemed to be too anxious, but he had more than worth it. feel, When Feng Hao''s mind thought of it, his mind gave birth to a needle-like feeling. When he closed his eyes, he saw a group of extremely dazzling rays of light, in which there was a shroud of five-colored gods. Woman, this woman''s face is vague, but she slammed her energy with her hand, "what" Feng Hao couldn''t help but made a cry of pain, his face suddenly became extremely pale. This vision naturally made Ao Jian and Wuliang look at each other and saw the strange look in their eyes. They I do nt know why Feng Hao showed this painful look, "Sorry, my husband is injured." Huang Fushuang also explained with a smile at this time, but she smiled at Feng Hao and motioned him not to think too much. Listening to her saying that Ao Jian and Wuliang came to their senses, and it turned out that Feng Hao was wounded. It''s no wonder that this kind of inappropriate look was revealed. At this time, a flash of light flashed through the countless minds, facing Feng Hao: "Maybe you can choose to go to our academy, our master is a sacred hand physician, and there is no problem in his hand." I have to say that Wuliang is very clever. When he saw Feng Hao being injured, he used this as an entry point and tried to let Feng Hao nod into the academy. As long as he went to the academy, his master would have a way to make the two Holy Order Stronger stays, The thought of giving birth to two sacred order strong men for no reason turned over in my heart. This one can be said to be completely overwhelming. "Our Taoist temple is also okay. The senior **** of Duanmu Wufeng from Zhenwu Continent is also in our Taoist temple. What injuries can make Duanmu Wufeng''s predecessor unsuccessful." Ao Jian doesn''t kill, right now, I continue to follow the words of immeasurable words, which means that what you have in our academy also has the same Taoist concept and is not worse than you. Feng Hao''s mind was buzzing at this moment. Where can I hear clearly what the two people said, he shook his head as much as possible, throwing away the thoughts in his heart, trying to keep himself from thinking about those memories, so that he would feel good. a little, After a moment, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes, but his face was abnormally pale, as healed from the beginning of a serious illness, and very weak. This look fell into the proud sword and countless eyes, and could not help but make them wonder. What is this serious injury that can make the Saint-Strike strong so painful, After Feng Hao calmed down his emotions, he slowly raised his head, his eyes glanced at Ao Jian and Wuliang, seemingly measuring something, Seeing this, Aojian and Wuliang also stopped arguing, looked at Feng Hao, and waited for him to make a decision. As long as Feng Hao nodded, then not only could Hongmeng s body be added, but also the two holy order strong men. Joining together is definitely a very important thing, It''s even so important that two people seem to have forgotten another thing they came to, and that is to find the virtual martial arts, but if they knew that Feng Hao was the one they were looking for, I''m afraid their faces would be a wonderful look , Huangfu Wushuang also held his breath, looked at Feng Hao, bit his red lips, but was thinking quickly. In any case, he must enter the Taoist temple. If Feng Hao did not agree, then only he followed Xiao Yu. Go to Taoist temple, Nothing is more important than being able to restore yourself. As for Feng Hao, if he did not agree to choose Taoist temple, I am afraid that he would go to the academy, and Huangfu Wushuang would have no way to stop it. He could only let him go to the academy, and he would resume his cultivation in the future, and then look for Feng Hao. Capture Xianfu, I have to say that Huangfu s unparalleled effort is almost terrible. It was almost an instant when I thought about the posterity. Of course, what she hopes most is that Feng Hao can choose the Taoist concept. In this way, many troubles can be reduced. And is able to hold Feng Hao in his own hands, Feng Hao took a deep breath and looked at the two of them: "I''m very sorry, I won''t go to your academy or Taoist temple. As for Xiao Yu''s question of staying, as long as he is willing, I will not interfere." Seeing that Feng Hao refused directly, even if Wuliang and Aojian did not respond for a while, some people would refuse the invitation from Taoist Temple and the Academy, or they would refuse both at once. Seeing Feng Hao''s look resolutely resolute, the two of Ao Jian also knew that they could not change, because they were both sacred order strong men, they could not force them at all, and now they could only be a pity, but in their hearts, at least Feng Hao and I did nt choose the other one. At this time, at least I will not let each other s power increase. Perhaps this is the best result. Chapter 1983： Choice The only thing I felt lost at the scene was Huangfu Wushuang. Feng Hao would be that the two forces had never chosen, which made her very distressed. After all, she was determined to enter the Taoist temple. Only in this way did she To be able to resume their cultivation, "Why don''t you choose Taoism." Huangfu Wushuang was silent for a moment, and also asked Feng Hao. She was already skeptical in her heart, did Feng Hao already remember something, Feng Hao shook his head and said quietly, "I don''t know, maybe these two places are not suitable for me, why do you choose Taoist Temple." In the face of Feng Hao''s question, Huangfu Wushuang didn''t know how to answer it for a while. At this time, she felt a little bit remorse. Why would she say that she was Feng Hao''s wife at first? In this way, if she insisted on choosing Taoism, I''m afraid it will also make Feng Hao doubt. However, entering the Taoist Temple is the only way for her to resume her cultivation. Huangfu Wushuang will definitely not miss this opportunity. At the moment she also took a deep breath and said, "I have to go." "It has something to do with your cultivation." There was a strange light flashing in Feng Hao''s eyes. This Huangfu''s unparalleled answer did not surprise him, and then said lightly: "You want to go to Taoist Temple and let the Taoist Saint help to recover. Revise it. " Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Huangfu''s unparalleled beautiful eyes flashed a different color. Feng Hao seemed to know something. Could it be that the memory was restored? No, if the memory was restored, then the first time would be to yourself Hands-on, will never wait until now, Huangfu Wushuang''s heart quickly measured it. In the end, she still felt that Feng Hao just vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she did not restore her memory. She was relieved at the moment. Now that Feng Hao is clear, she is not good anymore. hide, "Yes, I want to resume my cultivation, only to go to Taoism." Listening to Huangfu Wushuang''s answer, Feng Hao was relieved, although he didn''t understand why, but why Huangfu Wushuang made this choice and stayed away from him, he was more secure inside. "I lost my memory. I do nt know about the previous things. If I guess correctly, we know each other, but it is definitely not a husband and wife relationship." Feng Hao looked at Huangfu Wushuang faintly. Although he has no memory, it does not represent him I''m a fool, why can''t I see that? Huangfu Wushuang heard the words, and her body shook, and suddenly she didn''t know what she should say. Even if Feng Hao doesn''t exist, she was able to guess the truth of things sharply, which made her feel very surprised. Wuliang and Aojian looked suspiciously at Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang. The conversation between the two was a little baffling. Even they were completely incomprehensible, but listening to Huangfu''s meaning, it seemed to be going to Taoism. "The things between us may be known the day you wait for your memory to be restored." Huangfu Wushuang also sighed, but secretly said in his heart, maybe there will be no day, "Either way, each has his own choice." Feng Hao smiled slightly, lowered his head, and seemed to understand something in the vagueness. At this time, Aojian hesitated, and asked Huangfu Wushuang, "Girl, did you just talk about our Taoist concept just now?" Huangfu Wushuang nodded his head, his face regained the indifference, and looked at Ao Jian Road: "I''m going to Dao Sheng, maybe I should be able to interview him." "You know my Master." At the moment, Ao Jian was also skeptical. Could this Huangfu Wushuang also have old friendship with Dao Sheng, "I don''t know." Huangfu Wushou slowly shook his head and said, "But I think if he knew my identity, he would be very interested." Hearing the inexplicable words of Huangfu Wushuang, even if it was Aojian, there was no way to know what it meant, but anyway, it is a good thing to have a holy order strong person join this, The immeasurable side was frustrated, but this time it''s okay. Both Feng Hao did not agree, while the other sacred order strong person joined the Taoist temple. This may not be good news for the academy. "Okay, if you will, I will naturally recommend you." Ao Jian nodded and agreed, and now he was facing Wuliang Tao: "There is no need to argue, Hongmeng''s body must follow our Taoism." Pouting immeasurably, Ao Jian said that this sentence was true. At this time, the woman knew the little guy. Maybe as long as she said a few words, she could let the little guy decide and choose directly. Taoism is not surprising, However, Wuliang is also unconvinced, and said, "Before the end, how do you know that maybe we choose our academy?" Hearing that, Ao Jian shook his head and sneered, "It seems that it will not work if you don''t let you die." At the moment, Ao Jian is facing Xiao Yu again and whispering softly: "Little guy, this time you want to choose whether to enter Taoist Temple or academy." Wuliang also put his look on Xiaoyu''s body, blinking his eyes constantly, trying to attract Xiaoyu''s attention, but Xiaoyu''s inquiry about these two people turned a blind eye, and he looked up directly at Feng Haodu. Mouth asked, "Brother Feng, where are you going?" Looking at Xiaoyu, Fenghao also smiled, squatted down and stroked Xiaoyu''s head and said, "Brother Feng is going to look for what he lost, not like you." "Then I can go with you." Xiao Yu muttered quietly: "They can''t beat you both, I know." Although Xiao Yu s voice is small, both Aojian and Wuliang are both sacred order powers. How can this voice be concealed from them? However, they are not easy to attack. They can only pray in their hearts and Xiao Yu will choose they, "Stupid child, you have to be strong. Only when you are strong can you keep your family." Feng Hao smiled at Xiao Yu and said, "My brother has become very strong, and he has to find what he has lost." Xiao Yu seemed to understand, she asked with a crooked head: "When I get stronger, can I help you find it?" Looking at Xiaoyu''s serious look, Fenghao also smiled: "Okay, when Xiaoyu becomes as strong as his brother, I''ll go to you." Listening to Feng Hao, Xiao Yu also laughed happily, looked up at his father, looked at Huangfu Wushuang, and looked at Ao Jian and Wuliang again. After thinking about it, Pointing at Ao Jiandao: "I''m going to Taoist Temple. I''ll follow you." ps: Before the end of the month, try to explode one more time. The update time in the past few days has been unstable, which has caused some changes to everyone. Sorry here, we will update in the middle of the night. Chapter 1984： go away For the choice of Xiao Yu, Ao Jian was obviously very happy, and now he laughed. By the way, he lost sight of the demonstration and gave him countless. In the end, he won, and Hongmeng s body followed the Taoist concept. Even though Wuliang had an upset in his heart, he could only suppress it, stare at Aojian fiercely, and then shrugged his shoulders quite helplessly. This result was also expected by him. "That being the case, then the two of you will come back to me right now, Wuying, you will continue to conduct the assessment here." At this moment, Ao Jian was in a good mood, and he said a few more words, Feng Wuying nodded, although there was an episode of Hongmeng God Body, but the next thing to do still has to be done. For Daoist, the assessment fighters every year are extremely important, which is related to the future of Daoist , Can''t have the slightest sloppy, Then Ao Jian glanced at Wuliang and wondered, "Wuliang, you can go back to the academy. This is Dao. If you want to have something wrong, I am afraid it is not good for both Daoguan and the academy." The words of Aojian are vaguely clear. He must leave the area immeasurably. If he wants to find out what is right and wrong in the area, he is the first to stop it. A countless glance at Aojian said, "I came to Dao, it seems you can''t control it. Besides, I didn''t come for the sake of Hongmeng." "Not for the sake of Hongmeng." Ao Jian glanced at him in amazement and said, "I don''t care if you want to stay in the domain, but anyway, you are a person in the academy and should not appear in the domain. " "Ao Jian, needless to say so clearly, you are here for what you think I don''t know, there are some things you don''t need to say." Wuliang looked at Ao Jian with a bit of depression, Sometimes I''m really fooled by this guy, "You''re talking about prophecy." Ao Jian listened to Wuliang''s words, his face was dignified, and he asked, "Are you still in the academy?" "Nonsense, prophecy is not what you Taoist knows." Wuliang glanced at Ao Jiandao: "I want to know, your Taoist views on the person who appears in the prophecy." "If I can, I''ll kill him." Ao Jian replied silently, and this sentence did not conceal the killing intention in his heart at this time, "Sure enough, I guessed with the elder brother." Wuliang stretched a laziness lazily, and said, "I''m sorry, the goal of our college is to find him and bring him back to the college." Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang and other people did not understand the dialogue between Ao Jian and Wuliang. Why did the two people''s topic suddenly become so deep, only Feng Wuying showed the look of enlightenment, and that was also her prediction. Know, It turned out that neither Aojian nor Wuliang came for the Hongmeng Deity, but they happened to be nearby and were attracted by the vision produced by the awakening of the Hongmeng Deity. "Master, he didn''t guess what your college was going to do." Ao Jian heard it, and smiled lightly: "So I will kill him and not give you a chance." "Walk and see." Wuliang shrugged his shoulders, as if he didn''t put Ao Jian''s words in his eyes, and glanced around casually, his eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body, and said, "If you like, the gate of the academy Open to you at all times. " Feng Hao saw Wuliang''s sincere face, and she felt a good impression in her heart, and nodded, "Okay, I will go to the academy when I have a chance, and I am curious about that big brother in your mouth." "Haha, then I''ll wait for you in the academy." Wuliang also laughed, looked at Xiaoyu, revealed a regret, and finally faced Ao Jiandao: "It seems that our fight will wait until the next time. " "I am also looking forward to playing against you." Ao Jian smiled calmly: "Also, I will definitely find him one step before you, and then kill him." He smiled immeasurably, and said, "Take care of your Hongmeng body first, I won''t chat more than you." After the sound dropped, the long sword in Wuliang''s hand also spun out automatically, hovering in front of him, and then a flash came to stand on top of the long sword, leaving the place in a panic, Everyone was watching with countless departures, and was relieved. At least the guy in the academy was not here to compete for the Hongmeng **** body, which is also a good thing. As for what he did, I am afraid that except Ao Jian, who was there Everyone does nt understand. "Well, I should go now." At this moment, Feng Hao suddenly said, looking at Huangfu Wushuang, and didn''t say much. He said goodbye to Aojian and others, and wanted to leave. "On the Zhenwu continent, except for the domain and martial arts, other places are more dangerous. In some places, even the sacred ranks are extremely dangerous." Ao Jian was silent for a moment, which is equivalent to telling Feng Hao that even some sacred order warriors cannot enter at will, so that he should not rush into impulse, "Relax, I''m not a reckless person." Feng Hao smiled, then his eyes fell on Xiao Yu''s body, and he said softly, "Take care of Xiao Yu, don''t let him be wronged. How to say, this little guy is mine Salvation. " "Naturally, Dao Sheng''s third disciple, who dares to bully him." Ao Jian raised an eyebrow, but his eyes glanced back and forth between Huangfu Wushuang and Feng Hao, and it seemed that they did not understand why the two husbands and wives separated. , One is going to meet the Taoist in the Tao, but the other is to find what is lost, Feng Hao smiled and didn''t say a word. He walked in front of Brother Lin and bowed sincerely, thanking him for his life-saving grace. Then he gave a silent glance at Huangfu Wushuang, and finally decided to turn around and leave. "By the way, I want to ask how high your cultivation is, why I feel I can''t see you through it." As Feng Hao turned and left, Ao Jian suddenly asked, he was always curious about this issue, because He found that facing Feng Hao, he really had a heavy feeling like facing the mountains, Feng Hao paused, didn''t turn around, looked up at the sky, and whispered softly, "How tall is this day, how tall is I?" After the voice fell, Feng Hao turned around and left. People around Green Square saw him walking and all made way for themselves. Soon, Feng Hao''s figure disappeared into everyone''s sight. "How high is the sky? How high is he?" Even Aojian was shocked by Feng Hao''s words. It was how conceited that he could say this. "He is right, maybe Daosheng may not be his opponent." Huangfu Wushuang looked at the direction in which Feng Hao disappeared whispered complexly. She knew that when the two met again, they had to divide. Born dead Chapter 1985： White coat women It has been three days since Feng Hao left Green Town, and within these three days, Xiaoyu and Huangfu Wushuang also left Green Town and returned to Taoism under the leadership of Ao Jian. The appearance of the Hongmeng Deity is undoubtedly the real continent boiled up. The Hongmeng Deity, a physique that only exists in the legend, is reappearing today, and was taken third by the Taoist monk. Disciples, it is envied by many people, For many people to come in and be able to enter the Taoist Temple, it is already a very remarkable thing, not to mention worshiping the most powerful one in the Taoist Temple, under the Taoist Holy Door, how many people will never envy. good luck, At the same time, Green Town has also become the focus of Zhenwu Continent. After all, two shocking geniuses have appeared here. More than ten years ago, Dao Sheng came to Green Town to take away the proud sword and sue the world. After becoming a disciple under the door, after more than ten years, Aojian has become one of the most powerful sacred ranks in the entire Zhenwu continent. Today, more than ten years later, a Hongmeng **** body has appeared again, leading everyone to speculate that the future will probably be the world of Taoism. One of the three saints, I am afraid that only Taoism has this ability. After the fourth day, the assessment of Taoist Temple is also in the final stage. Feng Wuying is watching the last few people waiting in line, and a charming smile is emerging. "This year''s Taoist harvest is quite good. In addition to Hongmeng''s body, there are hundreds of other well-qualified young people. If we train them, I am afraid that they can stand alone in a few years." Feng Wuying looked up, looked at the setting sun, and whispered to herself, suddenly, I do nt know why, her mind flashed back when Feng Hao left, and the last word he said, "As tall as the sky, I''m as tall." In the end, Feng Wuying still shook his head. It was a strong sacred step. For the time being, she did not have that qualification to understand. After all, she has not yet become a truly strong sacred step. However, at this time when the sunset was about to fall, there was a figure in white clothes walking slowly outside Green Town. Her speed seemed slow, but it was faster than ordinary people imagined. , And saw that she was still far away, the next moment, she had gradually come to the entrance of Green Town, She is a stunning woman, even if she is a servant of the wind and dust, she cannot hide her stunning appearance. If Feng Hao is here, I am afraid I will not be able to recognize it. The woman in white raised her head, glanced at Green Town in front of her, and closed her eyes slightly. After a moment, she opened it in another place, and the soft voice spit out slowly from her throat. "It''s the breath of the husband." It seems to be recognizing a certain atmosphere, the white woman is still slowly approaching the entrance of Green Town. Even though it is near the end of the Taoist assessment, there are still many people in Green Town who are in a long queue. , However, the woman in white ignored these people and directly passed over. Many people saw that someone didn''t want to go directly into the city. At the moment, they wanted to swear, but they waited until they saw the woman in white''s astonishment. I also lived on the spot, Have they ever seen such a wonderful woman, a nice figure, although wrapped in a white shirt, the looming curve, even when looking at the back, is enough to make them enthusiastic, especially when they see the woman in white After his appearance, everyone lived in situ, At the moment, the entrance to Greentown was a bit noisy. At this moment, as if everyone had been fixed, he looked at the white woman who walked slowly in front of him. When "you" was about to enter Green Town, a Taoist disciple came back and wanted to wave at the woman in white and ask her to register, but the woman in white just turned around and glanced The Taoist disciple went straight into Greentown without stopping, In contrast, the Taoist disciple was dilated at this moment, his body was trembling and his face became extremely pale. He was stared at by the woman in white just as if he had walked back and forth at the gate of the ghost. "ͨ" The Taoist disciple waited until the woman in white disappeared into sight, and then she fell to the ground all of a sudden, panting hard, her face full of fear, as if she saw something terrible, "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" The other Taoist disciples next to him saw this picture, and they also took a moment to return to God to lift him up, very curious, what happened, "She is so terrible like that person." The Taoist disciple stuttered, it seemed that he hadn''t completely recovered from the shock just now. He stared at him for a moment, and the feeling given by the other side was terrible The face of other Taoist disciples in "that person" has also changed, remembering a few days ago, there was also a man who, relying on the breath released by himself, went in like this, and he and others did not even have resistance. "What people have been these days?" These disciples couldn''t help but shake their heads and sighed in their hearts, but they were also very clear that things like strong women like white women must not be questioned by such little people as themselves, and they would not continue to care about it now. The woman in white closed her eyes when she entered Greentown, but she kept moving forward. Although she didn''t know which direction she was going, Greentown had the breath left by her husband. She was following With this breath, The place where the woman in white walked was exactly the same as the place where Feng Hao walked that day, and finally came to the side of the square. When walking here, the woman in white suddenly stood up. Opened his eyes, The woman in white glanced around and frowned slightly. The breath she felt was staying here, but then she could no longer sense it, as if it disappeared. At this moment, Feng Wuying was directing the others to pack and prepare to return to Taoist Temple tomorrow. However, she caught a glimpse of when she was up. On the edge of the square, a white woman stood up, her body covered in the setting sun. Under the glory of At this time, the eyes of the woman in white also happened to stare at Feng Wuying. For a while, Feng Wuying was caught in place, and the whole person was in a petrified state. Chapter 1986： Fairy Tracking The woman in white suddenly appeared in the town of Green, and stared at Feng Wuying. Alas, Feng Wuying felt that she had fallen into an endless vortex. She saw one in the eyes of the woman in white. This kind of deep eyes contains more indifference, Indifferent without emotion, it seems that nothing in this world can make her mood fluctuate, everything found in this world has nothing to do with her, because she is like a fairy descending from heaven, with a breath of dust on her body, Feng Wuying is not ordinary to ordinary people. At this moment, she can be said to have stepped on the holy stage only half. When facing the woman in white, she felt the pressure far beyond ordinary people, even though she looked at her at this time, It feels like a woman in white is like a vast Wang-yang, and she is just a lone boat overnight, which may be destroyed at any time. "puff" Feng Wuying''s face suddenly turned pale, and his face blew out of blood. The whole person collapsed to the ground weakly. She covered her chest, panting hard, and her head rang loudly. She couldn''t think of this world. Someone can make her look so weak with one glance, This is not even the most powerful Taoist monks. Who is this person, Feng Wuying slowly raised his head, his chest was constantly bullied, watching the white robe slowly approaching himself in the golden sunset, a flash of light flashed through his mind, I do nt know when it started. Zhenwu Continent began to spread a woman with that unparalleled face. What s more terrible is that the body is also mysterious and unpredictable. No one knows when she appeared in Zhenwu Continent. But because this woman''s looks are so peerless, many people are crazy about it, but these people are dead in the end. Killed by that woman, and the woman also struck a white robe, even spreading her name, the Red Dust Fairy, on the Zhenwu continent, Moreover, it is said that one of the people who were killed in the past, one of whom was a college student, was beheaded by her, and a holy order strongman in the college was angry, even at his own expense, but was also looked at by the other person''s eyes. Even the chance of resistance was not there. The sacred step powerhouse in the academy collapsed directly, and the whole person fell into madness. Only the two forces that care about each other in the academy and Taoist know this. Ordinary people do not even know , "It''s her" Feng Wuying watched as the white robe slowly walked towards himself, and even forgot to step back, and let the woman walk in front of her, Feng Wuying didn''t even dare to lift his head at this time, looking at the woman''s eyes. At that moment, he had already wounded himself. If he waits and sees, I am afraid that his life will be in danger. "Why does the Red Dust Fairy appear here, is it also for the Hongmeng **** body." Feng Wuying flashed several thoughts in his heart, and felt that the only reliable thing was that the other party was here, in order to find the cause a few days ago The sensational Hongmen deity, but fortunately, Xiao Yu has been brought back to Taoist Temple by the second brother. If anyone wants to continue to pay attention to Hongmeng''s body, I am afraid to break into Taoism. In the realm of Zhenwu, no one has the courage to challenge one of the two giants! "Do you know where my husband has gone?" A light voice sounded next to Feng Wuying. At this time, the woman in white clothes stopped in front of her, watching the white woman''s shadow in the sun being dragged long, and she was holding back for a while. Up, Husband, Feng Wuying didn''t respond to the whole person, who is the husband, who is the husband, However, she reacted after a while, but she was extremely shocked. When did the red dust fairy have a husband, at this moment, Feng Wuying''s pretty face was full of shock, and it would also make a lot of people pass it on. be surprised, Because the rumor of Zhenwu Continent is that the Red Dust Fairy always appears alone, and the trace seems to be spread all over the entire Zhenwu Continent. People in many places have been impressed by her, but they have never heard what the Red Dust Fairy has. Feng Wuying wanted to laugh, but she could nt laugh. How did this red dust fairy find her husband and found it here? This is too unreliable. "His breath disappeared here." The woman in white glanced around indifferently, but found nothing. In her perception, the air still had some strange waves, and this wave was Fenghao Left behind, After a moment of groaning in her heart, Feng Wuying still gathered up courage, but she still didn''t dare to lift her head to look at the woman in white, only to bow her head and said: "Red Dust Fairy, I don''t understand who your husband is This is just a place to evaluate Taoism. " The woman in white did not continue to talk, Feng Wuying repeatedly struggled to slowly raise her head, but she saw that the woman in white closed her eyes tightly at this time, and a strange wave spread out on her. Suddenly, all the people in Greentown stopped their movements at the same time. At this moment, the goddess of the woman in white glanced through the entire Greentown, but also did not find the person she was looking for. "He''s gone again." The woman in white said in disappointment, didn''t continue to pay attention to Feng Wuying, turned and left, and she was especially lonely in the white sun under the setting sun. Feng Wuying didn''t lift his head until this time, watching the back of the red dust fairy full of loneliness, and somehow flashed the back of Fenghao in his mind. How similar the two backs seemed to be Looking for the most important thing that has been lost, "Red Dust Fairy, is the person you are looking for called Fenghao !?" This sentence came out of Feng Wuying''s mouth, even she was taken aback by herself, how could she talk about Feng Hao''s body, but at this moment, that lonely figure in white was suddenly Pause for a while, Accompanying it, it seems that time has been frozen. After a while, this imagination was broken by the voice of the woman in white. "Feng Hao, a familiar name" This woman in white only knew what her husband looked like, but she didn''t know Feng Hao''s name either. The subconscious only felt that the name was very familiar, so she was touched by it. "The direction he left is west. You should keep walking forward. You should be able to see him." Feng Wuying waved his hand. After a pause, the woman in white continued walking until it disappeared under the evening sun. , "It''s a weird woman," Feng Wuying murmured as she watched the direction in which the fairy Chen left. Chapter 1987： restore Huangfu Wushuang in the Taoist Temple and Feng Hao, who has no idea where he left, naturally did not have the appearance of a woman in white. With the advent of virtual martial arts, Hongmeng emerged, even the two powerful men on the peak of Zhenwu continent. I also do nt know the Supreme also quietly appeared Regardless of whether it is the Shusheng of the academy or the Taoism of Taoism, both can clearly perceive that the calmness of the Zhenwu continent that has maintained countless years has been gradually broken, and the source of all this is the virtual martial arts. No one knows what virtual martial arts represent. It is one thing or one person. The two giant forces constantly have strong men walking around the real martial arts continent. They want to find this so-called virtual martial art, but no one succeeds. The throbbing movement that people notice is also completely gone, Although Xunwu couldn''t find it, the Taoist temple mastered the Hongmeng deity. After Xiaoyu entered the Taoist temple, he was personally instructed by Daosheng. Within a few years, the terrible aspect of the Hongmeng deity was brought into play. Extreme At this time, in a secret room in the Taoist temple, Huangfu Wushuang sat on the ground and closed his eyes tightly. The whole person seemed to be asleep, but her breath was strong and weak, like a candle in the wind. In general, it seems to go off at any time, At the beginning, Huangfu Wushuang met Daosheng directly after coming to Taoist Temple. Obviously, even Daosheng was astonished at the arrival of Huangfu Wushuang. They had a detailed discussion in the past, even the two disciples of Taoist Temple. I do nt know what Huangfu Wushuang talked to Dao Sheng in the end, Just knowing that, since that day, Huangfu Wushuang has one more identity. The sub-viewer of Taoism has suddenly become second only to Taoist under Taoism, but there is no objection to this. Because Huangfu Wushuang is also a strong sacred order, However, afterwards, Huangfu Wushuang was caught in retreat. No one in the whole Taoist temple had ever seen her. Slowly Taoist temple was also used to this vice-viewer who had been retreating. However, it has been three years since Green Town. Huangfu Wushuang has been retreating for three years. No one knows what she is doing. For her, even the two disciples of Daosheng have rarely questioned. However, today, the atmosphere of the entire Taoist temple has suddenly become more dignified. Everyone feels an inexplicable depression in the air. This feeling suddenly appears, even the proud sword is frowning. Standing at a back mountain of Taoist Temple, looking at a certain place, "Brother, there seems to be something going on today." Next to Ao Jian, is Dao Sheng''s big disciple, and Ao Jian''s brother, Li Xiangtian, At this time, Li Xiangtian closed his hands and calmed his face. After a moment, he slowly said, "She wants to recover." Hearing that, Ao Jian also froze for a moment, and flashed Huang Fuwushuang''s name in his mind, and then his face became extremely dignified, saying: "What is she, and even the master seems to have great respect for her." This question, even Li Xiangtian, did not know how to answer. He tried to infer the origin of Huangfu Wushuang through the astrology, but suffered a backlash, and it seemed that there was a force in the bottom that prevented him from exploring Huangfu Wushuang. Identity, "She is not from this world." After a while, Li Xiangtian was silent for a while. This is just his guess. After all, in the real continent, there are only two people who can make the famous Xiangtian sacred hand, Lin Xiangtian, unable to observe. "You said she was Xu Wu." Ao Jian''s face also suddenly frozen down, and that prophecy flashed in his mind again, not the person in this world "Not necessarily, but I believe that the master has everything he wants and we don''t have to worry too much." Li Xiangtian still looks the same. Although Huang Fu''s unparalleled identity made him very interested, he knows that Huang Fu''s unparalleled origin is probably very scary At this time, the fluctuations on Huangfu Wushuang suddenly became extremely strong, and ripples spread out, instantly annihilating the surrounding walls, and the entire Taoist people felt a terrible power suddenly appeared, "It seems to be restored" Somewhere in the Taoist temple, an old man with white hair also looked at the position of Huangfu Wushuang with a smile and nodded with great satisfaction. The next moment, a towering five-colored beam of light rose into the sky and reached the sky, accompanied by a terrible invisible divine power. The whole Taoist view, except for the Taoist saints, was full of surprise. "It''s strong." Ao Jian looked at the five-colored beam of light. As a sacred order strong man, he could clearly feel how terrible the power contained in that five-colored beam of light. "Let''s go, let''s go to the master. There must be some things, and he will let us know." Li Xiangtian gave a light glance at the five-colored beam of light, and then turned and left, Ao Jian took a moment, followed by, With the emergence of the five-colored beam of light, the entire Zhenwu continent also has many strong people to sense this majestic fluctuation, especially to learn that this fluctuation comes from Taoism, and it is even more shocking. In the academy, the master in black robes suddenly glanced at the direction of Taoism, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t seem to know what he was thinking. In a desert, the sand was screaming, a figure slowly moved forward, leaving footprints behind him, but every time he advanced, the footprints behind him were covered by the sand. The appearance of the five-colored beam of light, he also felt a little, looked up slightly, that weather-beaten face is impressively Feng Hao. In recent years, he has been walking in the Zhenwu continent, and all the people in the world have lost his news. "Huangfu Wushuang, who is you?" A whisper came from Feng Hao''s mouth, and then he lowered his head and laughed at himself, moving on. He wanted to find his memory, although he didn''t know when he walked like this, when was it? End In the Taoist temple, the five-colored gods slowly dissipated, but there was indeed a woman whose body was shrouded in the five-colored gods, like a fairy in the dust, and slowly opened her eyes, the rich five-colored gods Mang condensed in the eyes without leaving, "Feng Hao, wait for me" Huangfu is unparalleled, and restored to repair. The former Tiankun deity once again shined the brightest light on the real continent, but what will happen to her and Fenghao''s destiny, Chapter 1988： chat After years of help from Dao Sheng, Huangfu Wushuang finally restored Xiuwei again. Feeling the lost Xiuwei in his body, Huangfu Wushuang raised a sneer, When she first arrived at Taoist Temple, she had already talked with Dao Sheng, and she directly told Dao Sheng that she was not a real continent, but from the Xuan Dao Valley of the Penglai world. Although Dao Sheng was surprised, he also mentioned the Penglai world from the notes of some ancestors. The two places in Xuandao Valley can be said that both are in the same vein. Dao Sheng was a half-step emperor s practice, and Huangfu Wushuang also knew in his mouth that the fax was a prophecy of the continent, with the true identity of false martial law as a trading condition. He hoped that Dao Sheng would help her restore her practice. , And after resuming cultivation, Huangfu Wushuang promised to go together to find virtual martial arts, "Feng Hao, I think you will soon become the target of everyone in the entire Zhenwu continent. I''m really looking forward to seeing you look like a miserable dog hiding around." Huangfu Wushuang looked at the sky and whispered softly. Regarding Feng Hao, the hatred in his heart has never subsided. If it was not when he first arrived in Zhenwu Continent, he would have lost all his efforts. After a moment, Huangfu Wushuang left her sleeves and walked in the void, looking at a certain direction of Taoist Temple. As far as she has resumed cultivation, then, according to the agreement, she also wants to tell the Taoist saint. What is virtual martial arts, Next to a valley stream, Li Xiangtian and Ao Jian stood silently beside an old man. The old man closed his eyes and raised his eyes, and it seemed that he was not too surprised by the five-colored beam of light that shocked the entire Zhenwu continent. "Are you here?" The old man slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be endless star disillusionment in his eyes. The breath of the whole person suddenly turned into an incomparable sharpness, and the laziness on his face disappeared. At this time, he was a real martial artist. One of the two great powers of the mainland, Tao Sheng! Later, Li Xiangtian and Aojian were also slightly moving. In the next moment, a five-colored light leaped from a distance, like a rainbow bridge, came instantly and landed steadily on the opposite side of Dao Sheng. The five-colored light suddenly dissipated, revealing Huangfu''s unparalleled appearance. At this time, her face was indifferent, her eyes were filled with faint five-colored gods, and a terrible breath fluctuation appeared on her body. This is the cultivation of the Holy Order and Seven Calamities. Seeing Huangfu Wushuang appear, Li Xiangtian and Aojian''s eyes suddenly tightened, because Huangfu Wushuang''s cultivation is too powerful! They are so powerful that they are almost unable to give birth to a rivalry. Huangfu Wushuang stood standing casually, the breeze blew, the robe skirt hunted, and she looked at Tao Sheng. There was an invisible aura between them, and an invisible and terrible energy was brewing. Even if Li Xiangtian and Ao Jian came, they had to take a step back. "Yes, you have the qualification to talk to me." After a while, Dao Sheng opened his mouth slowly. The intangible energy storm between the two was suddenly resolved, and Huangfu Wushuang''s face also smiled slightly, saying: "Predecessor Dao Sheng, is it my practice to Insufficient, is it unable to continue to stand in front of you and talk to you. " "Yes, the last time I didn''t say you knew what the virtual martial arts was, I wouldn''t have shot you back to cultivation." Dao Sheng''s eyes were so sharp that he couldn''t feel that he was a late old man at this time, "If your cultivation is not satisfactory to me this time, naturally I don''t need to say more in the end, you also understand." Although Dao Sheng''s voice is calm, it is full of a sense of Xiao Xiao. After all, from the standpoint of Daoist, you will definitely not welcome uninvited guests such as Huangfu Wushuang. If you do nt know that Huangfu Wushuang is not a real man Dao Sheng has already shot her, "According to the reservation, I will help you find XU Wu, and then find a way to leave the Zhen Wu continent, and we will not owe each other since then." Huangfu Warrior coldly, Dao Sheng raised his head and looked at Huangfu Wushuang and said, "Although you are from Xuandao Valley, unless there is someone in Zhenwu mainland, you can never leave Zhenwu mainland." Huangfu Wushuang shook his head undeniably. From the perspective of Dao Sheng and others, he was not the emperor and could not break through some of the world s imprisonments on the Zhenwu continent. She can also have enough grasp to shock. By then, the world will be big, and there is no place for her to go. However, Huangfu Wushuang''s mind was also calculating Taoism, and did not tell Daosheng anything about Xianfu, because the last sentence of that prophecy was about Xianfu, and he had to beware. "Now you can tell me what Xuwu is." Dao Sheng glanced at Huangfu Wushuang Road, "His name is Feng Hao." Huangfu Wushuang nodded the hair in front of his forehead, and sneered in the corner of his mouth. "What, Feng Hao is fictitious martial arts." Ao Jian heard the words, but also lost his voice, looking at Huang Fu Wushuang frowning: "Impossible, aren''t you saying Feng Hao is your husband?" Huangfu Wushuang glanced at Ao Jiandao: "It was just that I was lying to him. Feng Hao has now lost his previous memory, and my cultivation is only lost. I can only use this excuse to fool him, although in the end It also failed. " "Feng Hao." Dao Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. For the mysterious man with Huangfu Wushuang who Ao Jian said a few years ago, he seemed to be a strong man of the holy order, but in the end it seemed that he had disappeared, I don''t know Where did i go "What evidence do you have that Feng Hao is virtual martial arts?" Li Xiangtian looked at Huangfu Wushuang calmly, and said, "If it is you and Feng Hao who have resentment, it is the fake Taoist hand to remove Feng Hao." Listening to what Li Xiangtian said, Huangfu Wushuang also sneered, "I have no grudges against Feng Hao, but I haven''t fallen into the need of your Taoist Temple to help me deal with him. Remember, I tell you that Xu Wu is Feng Hao. , It''s just a deal. " Dao Sheng waved his hand to signal that Li Xiangtian should not continue to say that his eyes are blooming and staring at Huangfu Wushuang: "If you can''t come up with the exact evidence, I''m afraid I can''t believe you." The voice fell, and a terrible wave pervaded the Tao Sheng. It instantly shrouded Huangfu Wushuang. Although Huangfu Wushuang was strong, he could not compete with the half-step emperor of Daosheng, even if she was Tiankun. The way to do it may be able to escape, but this is the place of Taoism, and where can she escape, Chapter 1989： Astrology Faced with the strength of Dao Sheng, Huangfu Wushuang did not have any timidity, and his voice was indifferent: "Feng Hao and I are from Penglai. His constitution is the body of virtual martial arts. According to that prediction, Feng Hao is the person you are looking for. " Virtual Martial Body, Dao Sheng is meditating. Li Xiangtian and Ao Jian also looked at each other, and could not judge the truth and falsehood of Huangfu Wushuang. A moment later, Tao Sheng slowly said, "In that case, you have to stay and get rid of Feng Hao." Huangfu Wushuang nodded his head, just as she wished. Feng Hao had to let her kill herself. If other people in Taoist knew that Feng Hao had Xianfu on her body, things would become extremely difficult. "Yes, but it takes time. Now no one knows where Feng Hao is." Huangfu Wushuang also sighed. If he could keep Feng Hao on that day, why would he spend so much effort at this time, like the real military continent? Vastness, a person has lost his trace, and who can find it, "Xiantian, can you infer it?" Dao Sheng slowly raised his head and looked at his big disciple and asked, if even Li Xiangtian said no in this world, then no one can really find the whereabouts of Feng Hao at this time, "I can try it." Li Xiangtian hesitated for a moment, and he was not very sure, because he had previously tried to infer the origin of Huangfu''s unparalleled history, but he suffered a backlash of some kind of force. If it was not for him in time Withdrawing hands, I''m afraid it''s also terrible. The voice fell, and Li Xiangtian squeezed a handprint together with both hands. The whole person''s expression became extremely solemn, his lips moved slightly, he seemed to miss something, and his body began to slowly emerge. These gods floated in front of Li Xiangtian and condensed into a light group, and then this light group was constantly distorted, with an inexplicable wave of power flowing out. At this time, Huangfu Wushuang Qiao''s face flashed a mistake, looking at the light, because she saw countless mountains and rivers from it, as if reflecting another world, "The master s Xiangtian technique is also becoming more and more refined. I am afraid that in this world, except for the master and the academy, no one in Zhenwu can conceal the brother''s inference." Ao Jian sincerely praised beside him, Li Xiangtian''s cultivation is not only in the holy order, but also has an incomparable secret technique in his hands, that is, the technique of Xiangtian, which can infer all people and things, Dao Sheng glanced at Li Xiangtian, and nodded without a trace. This technique of Xiang Tian was left by a certain ancestor of Taoist Temple, but he has not been able to learn it for tens of thousands of years. Worshipping under the door of Dao Sheng, I occasionally saw the art of the heavens once, but I have learned this mystery, Li Xiangtian closed his eyes tightly and turned a deaf ear to the words of Ao Jian and Dao Sheng. At this moment, he was completely immersed in his own world. At this moment, he was like an incarnation of heaven and earth, and was quickly searching for it among all beings. A different person However, after searching for a long time, he didn''t catch any traces of virtual martial arts. It was not even possible to infer that he could not find even a trace of Fenghao. At this time, Li Xiangtian saw a deserted desert, dimly Watching a figure advance in the sand, What Li Xiangtian saw was naturally shown in the ray of light in front of him. When Huangfu Wushuang saw this back, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she recognized that it was Fenghao! "it''s him." Ao Jian cried out in a cry, and he also recognized that this back belongs to Feng Hao. After all, when Feng Hao left, the shock that he said was really too great. Dao Sheng saw Feng Hao''s back eyes narrow slightly, his eyes became extremely sharp, Xu Wu, the Xu Wu said in the prophecy is this person! However, when Li Xiangtian tried to deduce this back, the light mass burst suddenly and opened. Together with Li Xiangtian, he also spit out blood, his face became extremely pale, and he retreated. The exploded light shard did not disappear, but turned into a light arrow-like energy spot, and rushed towards Li Xiangtian! The next moment, the sword in Aojian''s hand was pulled out abruptly, and a frightening rainbow flashed over, shrouding these light mass fragments, even if there was a sound of low-level explosions, After a while, the scared rainbow disappeared, the light group fragments were annihilated in the scared rainbow, the sound of breaking air sounded, and the sword of Ao Jian returned to its sheath, but Ao Jian''s face at this time also became slightly pale, and the corners of his mouth even became Spilling blood, "Why is the power of back phasing so strong, and all of you will be injured." Dao Sheng''s face flashed with surprise. He knew that Li Xiangtian''s desire to infer something, sometimes caused some back phasing, but he had never seen back phasing. It s so powerful that even the Holy Order can be harmed. "Master, please forgive the incompetent." Li Xiangtian took a deep breath, calming the surge of blood in his body, and said, "Feng Hao is not a man from the real continent, and his cultivation is far beyond me. There is a rule protecting him, and I can''t peep with me. I just tried to peek into the strong, but I was suffering from that kind of rule. " Dao Sheng nodded, which is no wonder that Li Xiangtian, unless it was changed to a strong man like him to perform Fengtian Hao''s technique of Xiangtian, it will not cause backlash. Otherwise, it may be a bit tricky for others to come. "That one was indeed Fenghao just now, but he couldn''t capture his specific position." Ao Jian wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, a little helplessly, it was a step away from seeing, "Where is the desert in the Zhenwu continent the most?" Huangfu Wushuang was silent for a moment and asked, Dao Sheng slowly raised his head, a flash of bright light flashed in his eyes, and said, "Desolate Desert." Li Xiangtian and Ao Jian beside them also took a moment to glance at each other and said, "Feng Hao actually went to the barren desert." Then, Li Xiangtian closed his eyes, thinking about everything he had seen just now, the kind of desert that looked beyond the horizon, and the violent wind that was blowing constantly, indeed like the desert of desert, "Where is the barren desert, and why even you all show such a look." Huangfu looked at this proud sword with wondering expression, wondering, At this time, Feng Hao, walking in the sandy sky, suddenly raised his head in his heart and glanced at the sky. At that moment, he felt that someone was looking at him. Chapter 1900： ready In the endless desert, Feng Hao stopped his steps. The feeling just now can never be wrong. In the deep, some people use some kind of power to peep at themselves. The first thing they associate in their hearts is Huangfu Wushuang. To this day, Feng Hao naturally would not believe that Huangfu Wushuang is his wife. If he is really his wife, then why would he go to Taoism alone? In the past few years, Feng Hao walked around the Zhenwu continent, trying to find a way to restore his memory, but the result was disappointing him. He traveled the entire field, and he did nt know how to restore memory. Some clues, even because he broke into the barren desert, "I don''t know if the academy can solve my problem." Feng Hao muttered to himself, as long as he passed through the barren desert, he was in the realm of martial arts. At that time, maybe he should try to find the academy. After all, he had a natural resistance to Taoism. It was the same as Huangfu Wushuang chose to enter Taoism, "What will it be like to meet again next time." Feng Hao shook his head, I''m afraid the next time he meets with Huangfu Wushuang, the relationship between the two will not be like this, Throwing out the thoughts in his heart, Feng Hao also continues to walk forward. He is not worried about getting lost in this deserted desert. After all, he also has a route map. The huge wind and sand hit again, and Feng Hao marched through the sand with difficulty, walking forward step by step, and the footprints behind him gradually became blurred and covered by the dust again. At this moment in the Taoist temple, Huangfu Wushuang sat down opposite to Dao Sheng and seemed to be discussing how to pursue Feng Hao. Ao Jian and Li Xiangtian stood quietly behind Dao Sheng, plugged in from time to time. In a word, "If he is really in the desert, I''m afraid his goal is to enter the martial arts." Dao Sheng recalled the picture displayed by Xiangtian Zhishu just a frown. If Feng Hao was allowed to enter the martial arts, I''m afraid things will happen. Can get tricky, "Wu Jing is the place controlled by that academy." Huangfu Wushuang stunned for a moment, remembering in my mind the countless things I had met in Green Town three years ago, and my heart also measured the strength of the academy. "Yes, the academy is not weaker than the Taoist temple. I must also admit that if Xiaoyu can grow up and become a holy order, the strength of the Taoist temple will be higher than that of the academy." Tao, academy and Taoism have existed in the Zhenwu continent for many years and have never changed. In the past years, the strengths of the two giants have risen from high to low. The basis of judgment is the holy order strong that they have. "Your Taoist concept should remove Feng Hao. Why do I feel that the Academy is not like this? I think I can feel that the Academy welcomes Feng Hao." Huangfu Wushuang expressed his doubts in his heart, "That''s right, because the Taoist concept and the academy are wrong." Dao Sheng sighed: "After the prophecy appeared, the ancestors of Taoist thought that the Zhenwu continent was developed by those powerful ancestors in previous ancestors, it seems that As the final pure land, so as to avoid something, although we still don''t know why the strong ancestors of the original ancestors left the Penglai world and created the Zhenwu continent alone. " "The idea is wrong." Huangfu Wushuang frowned, and she vaguely guessed, "The Taoist vein believes that Zhenwu Continent is the last pure land today, and it must never be broken by the arrival of any person or thing. Therefore, the strong Taoist dynasties have been waiting for the emergence of virtual martial arts, thinking that he is chaotic. Origin, as long as the virtual martial arts are killed, all this will return to its original place. " "But the academies are different. They think that after countless years have passed, they should no longer avoid it. Instead, they can have the opportunity to leave the Zhenwu continent and return to Penglai time when Xunwu appeared." Dao Sheng facelessly said, "This is why the Taoist Temple must find the virtual martial arts and kill them." Huangfu Wushuang was silent. She did not expect that the two had entered the Zhenwu continent because of the space explosion, but it was a prophecy that had been confirmed hundreds of thousands of years ago, and even more ancient times. After a while, Huangfu Wushuang slowly said, "Although I don''t care much about prophecy, if I want to kill Fenghao, I can''t do it alone." Listening to the words of Huangfu Wushuang, not only the two brothers of Aojian, but even Daosheng, also showed a look of astonishment, "Your cultivation is the seventh peak of the Holy Order, still you are not sure about Fengfeng Hao." Dao Sheng frowned. Although he had an estimate of Feng Hao''s cultivation, he did not expect that Huangfu Wushuang said that it was still beyond To his surprise, "Is that the sentence he left in the past is true." Ao Jian said silently. You must know that in the face of Huangfu Wushuang at this time, he was not sure that he would be able to defeat him. He can think of Huangfu Wushuang''s strength, but he is as strong as She was also not sure about Feng Hao, "What is it." Dao Sheng suddenly became interested in Feng Hao and couldn''t help asking. "When I left in the past, I was quite interested in his cultivation. I asked a question, and his answer was very interesting." Ao Jian smiled wryly: "I thought he was just exaggerating. I am afraid that is not the case. " "As tall as that day, I will be so tall." After Ao Jian re-encountered Feng Hao''s words that day, Li Xiangtian and Dao Sheng were silent. This sentence is really proud, but if you say it in Feng Hao''s mouth, it makes people feel With this kind of spirit, "Interesting, I really hope that I will have the opportunity to meet him in the future." Dao Sheng eyes suddenly burst out of the bright gods, the breath of half-Emperor''s level flashed away, making Huangfu unparalleled, "Xiantian, you and Huangfu Wushuang went together to a barren desert, wherever you could leave Feng Hao forever, you must never let those in the academy contact him." After a moment, Dao Sheng also groaned a bit and sent Li Xiangtian to assist Huangfu Wushuang. Once Li Xiangtian''s cultivation was not low, secondly, Li Xiangtian had the technique of Xiangtian and the vast desert was also very useful for finding Fenghao. Great help is also very helpful in finding Fenghao. "Yes, Master." Li Xiangtian nodded his head, and his eyes also showed a very interested look. What kind of person would Feng Hao be as a false martial art predicted by the sages of previous generations hundreds of thousands of years ago? , Chapter 1911： Reactions from all parties Under the direction of Dao Sheng, Li Xiangtian and Huangfu Wushuang also set out from the Taoist conception and went to the desert of desert. The goal is to target Feng Hao. This time, Feng Hao must be completely removed. The departure of the two was extremely hidden. Even some elders in the Taoist Temple had never known about it, but the news that Li Xiangtian and Huangfu Wushuang left the Taoist Temple passed to Wujing College through some channels. In the ear of that great brother, In the towering tower of the academy, the master leaned on the railing and looked at the unobstructed mountains outside. There were six young people standing behind him. These people are the most powerful group of academies today. , The immeasurable things that happened that day are also among them. "Brother, so anxiously anxious us, is there something happening." One of the elegant young men wearing white robes and holding a fan fan laughed, "No delusion, you crow''s mouth, every time you come over, you are the first to talk, but every time something big happens, shut up." Wuliang glanced at the elegant man, uncharacteristically, "Wuliang, when did you come back? Didn''t you go to Daoyu to look for that fictitious force? Is there any result?" Another man with a red headscarf said with a smile, his burly body gave an invisible pressure, Behind him is also a fiery red spear, which is very powerful, "Without my brother, I''m back early, okay, but you have been retreating and you don''t know." Wuliang sighed. The selflessness in front of me was a madman in the academy who was almost crazy every day. During cultivation, it is basically regardless of anything in the academy, and it will only appear without me unless all of them are called together by today s great brothers. "Okay, okay, don''t talk, look at the appearance of the big brother, I''m afraid there is something really happening." At this time, another man who had been sitting on the ground raised his head and smiled, in his body. Before, there was a long flute that I carried with me, This is the most powerful group of people in the academy. The name of the academy is impossible. In addition, there are no quantity, no ego, no delusion, no emptiness, no killing, no sky. These seven people are the strongest in the academy today. power, "There is something going on." The older brother couldn''t turn around, his face could not see the mood, and he went back to the chair and sat down, facing the other six, saying, "Received the news, Li Xiangtian left Taoist Temple yesterday." The other six looked at each other. It is not surprising that Li Xiangtian left Taoist Temple, and if Dao Sheng instructed him to do something, sometimes it is not strange to leave Taoist Temple. "If he left alone, I wouldn''t be in the heart, but one person left the Taoist temple with him." No one seemed to see what others thought, so he explained, "Others, there is no such thing as a proud sword." There were countless doubts, and there were still other things in Taoism that required Tao Sheng to sit down with two great disciples, "Huangfu is unparalleled." Wuwu said a name lightly, Listening to the name of Huangfu Wushuang, the other six people were silent for a while. For this person, they were also aware of the sudden emergence of the holy order strongman who joined the Taoist temple and became the vice-viewer. The strong under the Tao "Her cultivation is very strong, even if there is anything, you don''t need Li Xiangtian to dispatch with her." Wu Frow frowned, looked up at the master and said, "Must you think they are looking for virtual martial arts." As for virtual martial arts, it s not just Taoism. Even in the past few years, the academy has never given up searching, but it has no clue. The so-called virtual martial arts is a person or a thing, and no one knows it at all. , "That''s right, only the virtual martial arts can make Dao Sheng pay so much attention." The master nodded and said with a strange look. "It is strange that the direction of the two of them seems to be It is a barren desert. " Hearing the deserted desert, the first reaction of the six is ??that the two will come to the martial arts. After all, there is only a deserted desert between the realm and the martial arts. After crossing the deserted desert, you can reach the martial arts. , "No, if they want to come to the martial arts, they can directly enter the streamer space, and the speed will be much faster, and they will not be able to directly pass through the entire desert." Wandering quickly thought of the key issue. "Yes, in my opinion, their goal is probably the barren desert." The master nodded, his eyes narrowed, he remembered that Li Xiangtian was good at Xiangtian, he must be inferred What did you get into the deserted desert, and this is likely to indicate that the virtual martial arts lies in the deserted desert, "That emperor''s unparalleled is not simple." Wuliang groaned, "I saw her once a few years ago. She has a very powerful energy in her body, which seems to be sealed up. Now it seems to be Taoist saint. She helped, and she joined Taoism. " Brother Huangfu Wushuang sighed. In the past few years, Taoism not only included Hongmeng s body in Taoism, but also annoyed him. There is also a holy order strong man who also entered Taoism. "Wuliang, don''t you mean that there is still a Saint-ranked strong, called Fenghao." The master suddenly remembered what Wuliang reported back that day, which said that there was still a Saint-ranked strong, but it failed to win And left by myself, "I don''t know. After so many years, I have noticed in the martial arts. It did not appear. It seems that he stayed in the domain." Wuliang shook his head and said, I heard that everyone regretted that if Feng Hao joined the academy, the strength of the academy would be equal to the Taoist temple once again, and it would also be of great help in finding virtual martial arts. "Forget it, if you have a chance to meet him in the future, you must keep him in the academy." The master slowly shook his head, then looked at the six people: "Of the six of you, send three people into the desert of the desert See if they can find the so-called virtual martial arts faster than Li Xiangtian. " "Then I''ll go." I shrugged indifferently. If the academy sent three people, if it really met the Taoist people, it would not cause the situation to fall. "I go." "I''ll go as well." Wulei and Wugo looked at each other, and nodded. For the strong Taoist, they also wanted to see something. "Then you leave now." The big brother waved his hand, and immediately the three of them disappeared in the pavilion, into the vast desert, Chapter 1912： Harsh desert Feng Hao was in the desert at this time, looking up and looking at the endless wind and sand. Under such circumstances, even if he had a route map in his own hands, he was lost in the desert. He did nt even know where he was, let alone Huangfu Wushuang wanted to find him, and it took him not to know how much effort. The deserted desert, like its name, is a ghost place that will not even be inhabited by people, and even a living creature is difficult to see. Feng Hao does not know how long he has entered the deserted desert. What he sees every day is Wind and sand, and the desert walking underfoot, "Hell, how can there be more and more wind and sand here, so that you can''t even recognize the direction." In a stone cave eroded by wind and sand, Feng Hao frowned and watched the madness outside. Howling wind and sand, my mood is a lot of irritability, Such a cave as he is now can be seen everywhere in the barren desert. Because of the wind and sand, many megaliths are under the long years, and they have been corroded and formed one after another. Although it is said that Feng Hao''s physique can completely fear these sands, he doesn''t like the feeling of walking forward with his eyes closed, so he often chooses a certain stone cave directly and quietly Waiting for the wind and sand to pass before moving on, But this time, I do nt know why, this sandstorm lasted for a long time, and it didn''t stop, and there was this more and more serious trend, forced by necessity, Fenghao could only continue to wait, At the same time, Huangfu Wushuang and Li Xiangtian also entered the barren desert, and they also encountered these violent sands. They could not move forward at all, and they could only stay. Looking at the wind and sand outside the world, Huangfu Wushuang frowned and looked at Li Xiangtian, saying, "Is there any way to guess how far away Feng Hao is from us?" Li Xiangtian glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, and felt very strange in his heart, because the look and behavior shown by Huangfu Wushuang wanted to kill Fenghao more than them. This was something he had never figured out. "From the outside, the entire barren desert is in a storm, and the sky is full of sand. Even if I perform the technique of Xiangtian, it will still suffer a certain impact, even the direction of Fenghao is impossible. Judge. "Li Xiangtian shook his head, "How long will these sands last." Thinking of Feng Hao is not far away from herself at this time, the killing intention in Huangfu Wushuang''s heart is even more repressive, she wants to get rid of Feng Hao as soon as possible! "It seems that we are not very lucky. If I am not wrong, these sands will last for a few more hours." Li Xiangtian shrugged helplessly, "Well, is there any origin of these sudden wind and sand?" Huangfu Wushuang frowned. She heard what Li Xiangtian said, and it seemed to contain some other meanings. "Because of the particularity of the deserted desert, whenever there is a very long-lasting storm, it is possible to let some things that are sleeping under the desert re-expose." "Is there anything else in this deserted desert?" Huangfu Wushuang chuckled, how to see that the deserted desert is sparsely populated, and why there is something below it, "In fact, in the Zhenwu continent, you are not the first people to enter the Zhenwu continent from the outside world." Li Xiangtian nodded and said, "As far as I know, some records of Taoism have been mentioned before, and there are many holy ranks inexplicably Appeared, and then they all disappeared into the desert. " "You mean, there is a way in the desert that can leave Zhenwu Continent." Huangfu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes narrowed for a moment, and immediately thought of this possibility, and his heart moved, "Of course not," Li Xiangtian laughed and said, "If so, Then the Zhenwu continent has long been discovered by your outsiders, because the barren desert is the place where the entire Zhenwu continent is banned. " "You mean, as long as you can break the restrictions on Zhenwu mainland, you can leave here." Huang Fu''s eyes twinkled, "I urge you not to think about it." Li Xiangtian glanced at Huang Fu''s unparalleled look, naturally guessing what she was thinking, saying: "Those who try are dead." Listening to this, Huang Fu''s eyes narrowed and he died. Li Xiangtian looked at the wind and sand outside: "Yes, they are all dead. Can they restrain the entire Zhenwu continent, how can the Saint-Strength be able to break through. When they try to crack the prohibition, they are backfired. , Directly annihilated by the banned forces. " "If you reach the realm of your master, are you still not sure?" Huangfu Wushuang narrowed his eyes, there is a ban on Zhenwu continent, and this is true. Otherwise, it would be that people in the Penglai world would have no idea that a Zhenwu continent exists , "I once heard my master say that if you want to move those restrictions, you ca nt do it without the real emperor''s realm. You can only be countered by the restraining forces in it." Li Xiangtian shrugged, "After the Zhenwu continent was opened up, have no other emperors appeared?" Huangfu Wushuang was silent for a while. Although Li Xiangtian didn''t say too much, she was also able to know that these prohibitions are definitely not consecrated by the sacred ranks. Yes, the previous ones are examples, "No." Li Xiangtian sighed and said, "Although I don''t know how long the Zhenwu continent has existed, according to Taoist records, except for the ancestors who pioneered the Zhenwu continent, there is no more emperor. No." Huangfu''s unparalleled silence. Isn''t this just like the Penglai world, the heaven and earth are imprisoned. Unless someone can successfully impact the imperial realm, but the entire Penglai world also has tens of thousands of years without an emperor. "Every month here, there will be a violent sand like this, and after the sand disappears, there will be some vortexes of space, leading to some interesting places." Li Xiangtian smiled with a smile, "You need to know that the ancestors who developed the Zhenwu continent also had many followers at that time. Taoism and the academies were just two of them. Some lonely strongmen entered the deserted desert, leaving some heritage, and were buried in the deserted forever. Indifferent. " "You mean, after the wind and sand, you can make the heritage left by those ancient strongmen reveal." "Maybe, maybe not." Li Xiangtian shook his head and smiled. "It depends on personal luck." However, at this time, the wind and sand outside were already coming, Chapter 1903： Ancient sacred ruins At the moment when the sand stopped, Feng Hao had already stepped out of the stone cave, but the scene that appeared in front of him made him sting, A space vortex about one person tall did not know when it started, and appeared in the desert. Feng Hao closed his eyes and felt that the fluctuations in the power of space were extremely unstable and seemed to disappear at any time. Feng Hao looked puzzledly at the space vortex that appeared in front of him. Although he did not know where the space vortex was leading, he could judge from the fluctuations of the space vortex that the space vortex was slowly weakening, and seemed to have time. limit, At the same time, the countless three of the academy also stepped into the desert. Fortunately, they did not encounter this sandstorm, but like Fenghao, they also encountered a vortex of space. "Are we lucky? These spatial vortices represent the ruins leading to a certain ancient sacred. It seems that this deserted desert has just experienced a sandstorm, causing some changes in the space and forming an entrance." Wuru frowned, this situation is no stranger to their academy, they are more clear about the barren desert. In the distant times, those strong men who followed their ancestors to open up the real world of Zhenwu together, In the end, they did not choose the academy or the Taoist temple. Instead, they set up their own ancient tombs in this barren desert when the limit was approaching. This situation was simply referred to as the ancient holy ruins. Countless years have passed, and some of the ancient sacred relics have been discovered, and many warriors have obtained some ancient sacred heritage from it, but more often, there are countless people completely buried in it, and they can no longer come out. This is why the deserted desert is sparsely populated, and because the deserted desert is the place where the entire Zhenwu continent is banned, whether it is the academy or the Taoist temple, the disciples under the door of the prohibition enter the deserted desert to find ancient holy ruins. "Guess how many entrances there are in this ancient holy site." Wuliang looked at Wuwu with a smirk, "Unclear, but according to the records of the academy, each time the ancient sacred relics appear, these spatial vortexes are maintained for about half an hour and are randomly distributed in the barren desert. At least once there are five entrances at the same time. Appeared, up to eight. "Wu deluded and groaned for a moment, "If that virtual martial art is in a deserted desert, will he be waiting for the appearance of the ancient sacred relics to enter it." Wuliang said what he thought in his heart, Listening to what they said, there was no delusion or no self-consciousness, and I immediately wondered how likely this is. Regarding that prediction, although it is not everyone''s knowledge in Zhenwu Continent, as long as there is a certain Cultivate, you can access these things, assuming that Xu Wu knows that the academies and Taoism are looking for his words, I am afraid to come to the barren desert, it is not impossible to wait for the ancient holy ruins to open, "But if we guess wrongly, we will enter the ancient sacred relics. I am afraid it will take some time before we can wait for the next space vortex to appear. We can only come out of it. , We just missed an opportunity. "Without me calmed down and analyzed, "It''s true." Wuliang frowned, but at this moment, the vortex of space appearing in front of them all flickered slightly, and then all three of them froze. The sign of the space vortex just now means that someone has entered the ancient sacred relics in other space vortexes in the desert. "The barren desert is usually not even allowed to enter the academies and Taoist forces. At this time, there should be no one else in the barren desert, either by the virtual martial arts, or by Li Xiangtian and the emperor Wushuang. " Countless countenances became dignified, watching that gradually weakened the space vortex, facing the two people: "Now we have to bet that the virtual martial arts has also entered the space vortex." Countless to say yes, Feng Hao has indeed entered the space vortex, and it can even be said that he did not want to go in, but when he approached the space vortex, something changed in his body, but it has not yet been waited for. After he reacted, there was a suction in the space vortex, which directly substituted his entire person into the space vortex. Zifeng Hao entered the space vortex, and the space vortex appearing in other parts of the barren desert flickered a bit, and the speed of weakening was greatly accelerated. It may disappear at any time. Like Wuliang, Li Xiangtian and Huangfu Wushuang are waiting to make a decision, because a space vortex has also appeared in front of them. Li Xiangtian is a big disciple of Taoism. He is also very clear about these things, but he and Huangfu Wushuang is all suspicious, whether Feng Hao has entered the space vortex, Even though there was a sign of someone entering the space vortex just now, Li Xiangtian, who was cautious by nature, did not rush into the conclusion, but frowned. If it was not Fenghao who entered the ancient sacred relics, then this time they attacked Fenghao The action was a failure. "Aren''t you good at Xiangtian''s art, and see if you can infer Feng Hao''s position again at this time." Huang Fu''s heart that wants to kill Feng Hao has never weakened, especially the ancestral heritage in Feng Hao''s body. , Hearing that, Li Xiangtian shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The technique of Xiangtian couldn''t infer the signs of Feng Hao at all. The last inference was even forcibly interrupted by just seeing the back view. If you do nt recognize With Feng Hao''s back, no one would know that Feng Hao would enter a deserted desert. " "How likely is Feng Hao to enter these whirlpools." Huang Fuwushuang was unwilling, but there was no other way, but to guess and guess, "More than half." Li Xiangtian narrowed his eyes, looking at the space vortex that was weakening in front of him: "The deserted desert, even in the eyes of the two giants, is also a terrible place, which will restrict the disciples from approaching This barren desert, the fluctuation just now shows that someone has gone in. I can''t think of anyone other than Fenghao. " "Since this is the case, it''s simply a blog." Huangfu Wushuang also said coldly. Since the opportunity is great, it can''t be ignored, and then Li Xiangtian nodded, and stepped into the space vortex with Huangfu Wushuang. in, After they disappeared, the countless three also looked at each other. Judging from the fluctuations of the space vortex, it seems that someone has entered the ruins again, so at the moment they also concluded that at least one of Xu Wu and Li Xiangtian entered. Soon, the infinite number of three also stepped into the space vortex and disappeared into the barren desert, and as they entered, the space vortex of the entire barren desert disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before, Chapter 1994： Meet again In a wide hall, a small wave suddenly appeared in the space, and then this wave became more and more intense. After that, a space vortex emitting a bright light was quickly presented, and a figure showed Is rushing out of it, This figure is Feng Hao. He had found that he was in such a strange place when he looked back, and now he couldn''t help but look up. Then the space vortex had disappeared. "What is this place." Feng Hao could not help looking around, he remembered the strange fluctuations in his body before he entered, but now he wants to find the source of that fluctuation, but he cannot help. After Feng Hao''s voice fell, the surrounding sight suddenly suddenly brightened up, making Feng Hao once again stunned, and immediately revealed the look of alertness, This is a mysterious palace, and the surrounding stone walls are full of night pearls embedded with fists, emitting a soft light, which brings light to this palace. Although the brightness is not high, it is also enough to see things clearly. Up, After waiting for a while, Feng Hao felt that there was still nothing moving around him, and he was relieved at the moment. His eyes slowly glanced over these walls, all of which were strangely portrayed, and seemed to be telling What the unknown past, Feng Hao was naturally unfamiliar with these. He then circled the whole hall and found nothing. This is just a simple hall. There are only a few hidden roads around it. He Fang, Feng Hao did nt impulse to go to test, Now Feng Hao thinks of two things, to find out what exactly makes his body move, and the second is how to leave this place. However, while he was meditating, in the center of the palace, the space was slowly twisted again, and it was more than one place. "No one else will come in." Feng Hao frowned, and a kind of unpleasant sensation came into his heart. At the moment, the tiptoe hit the ground, and the whole person retreated, keeping a certain ripple in the space distance, "laugh" The space vortex was re-formed, and then two figures appeared one after the other in the hall. When Feng Hao saw the two figures, his face became gloomy. Because one of them is Huangfu Wushuang! Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, he didn''t expect to meet Huangfu Wushuang again so soon, but wasn''t she far away from Taoism, why did she appear in the desert? At this time, Feng Hao suddenly remembered a few days ago that he felt as if he was being peeped, and could not help associating Huangfu Shuangshuang''s presence in the desert, and his face gradually became cold. "Might she come at me." Feng Hao quickly thought in his heart. Now he is uncertain about who he is, unless he can restore his memory, otherwise, he will not know what happened between them. It seemed to feel the eyes behind him. Huangfu Wushuang gave a sudden glance, and immediately his expression became Xiao Shao. Li Xiangtian beside him felt the change in Huangfu''s Wushuang and couldn''t help but frown and asked, "Why." "It seems that we didn''t guess wrong," Huang Fu said bilaterally, a sneer raised in the corner of his mouth, and then his body slowly turned around, his gaze looked at Feng Hao, and his red lips said lightly: "Feng Hao, We meet again." Li Xiangtian heard the words and was shocked. He turned around and saw Feng Hao behind them. He then glanced at Huangfu Wushuang and said hesitantly, "He is virtual martial arts." "That''s right, he is Fenghao." Huangfu Wushuang smiled, with an inexplicable smile in his eyes, and said, "It is also the fictitious military you are looking for." Feng Hao stood quietly and listened to the conversation between the two, but he did nt understand what virtual martial arts was, and his encounter with Huangfu Wushuang was in his expectation. Although he did nt expect it to be so fast, it was shaking now He shook his head and said, "Huangfu Wushuang, I think you should be able to tell me something now, such as you are not my wife." Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Huangfu''s unparalleled look also became iron blue. This is the most aggrieved thing in her life. How could she be wronged if she did not lose her cultivation? Feng Hao''s wife, if this is passed into the Penglai world, how many people have to laugh at it, "Yes, I am not." Huangfu Wushuang sneered: "If my cultivation disappeared inexplicably, I wouldn''t make a compromise, but now it''s all over, as long as you die, no one knows this matter." As soon as Huangfu Wushuang''s voice fell, she raised her jade hand and struck out a five-colored goddess, shooting directly at Feng Hao, extremely quickly, almost without even Li Xiangtian''s response. Huangfu Wushuang was Already shot Seeing this oncoming five-colored godhead, Feng Hao''s pupils tightened, he could not escape in his mind, but the body reacted subconsciously, punching out a fist directly, and banged on the five-colored godman. past, boom With a light sound, Feng Hao''s body took a few steps backwards, but the five-colored mansions were quickly annihilated in mid-air. Seeing this scene, Huangfu''s unparalleled complexion also became dignified, "What''s going on." Feng Hao struck in place. He just shot, not his original intention, but it seemed like a physical instinct! Feng Hao naturally did not know at this time, this was his fighting consciousness. Function, although the memory is temporarily lost, the body''s fighting consciousness still exists, "Hum" Suddenly at this time, there was another kind of spatial fluctuation in the palace. Li Xiangtian''s pupils shrank, and he secretly said, "Is there anyone coming in?" However, the appearance of the three figures made this hall that was silent and did not know how long it became a little more vital again. However, Li Xiangtian saw the appearance of these three people, and sighed in his heart, it was them. College strong, immeasurable, delusional, selfless, "Well, isn''t this Mr. Li Xiangtian of Taoism, how could it appear in the desert of desert, what a coincidence!" Wuliang saw Li Xiangtian, and even concluded that his judgment was correct, and he laughed now. However, when the countless glances glanced around, I saw the Fenghao being absorbed in the god, and he took a moment, then revealed a ghost-like expression, and screamed aloud, "Feng Hao ,, how could you be here, too." Chapter 1995： Xu Wu Feng Hao saw Wuliang, and his face also showed a strange look. Why did Wuliang appear this time? Is this place a wonderful place? Even the two giants are attracted. Everything started because of him, "What a coincidence!" Feng Hao thought about it. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t think of other words to talk to. The atmosphere was very weird. "Well, you are fighting." The countenance in the countless eyes was dignified, and the energy fluctuations in the air proved that someone seemed to have shot it just now, and now the monk is scratching his head and wondering what happened, "That''s right." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. Although the fight didn''t even know what was going on, Huang Fu''s unparalleled attack, although it was a sneak attack, didn''t give him an unexpected feeling, but rather She expected to shoot herself, "Aren''t you husband and wife? How could you do it?" Wuliang glanced at Huangfu Wushuang and Fenghao with a suspicious look. I saw Huangfu''s Wushuang look indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t take this sentence to heart, but Fenghao There is a strange peace in the eyes, "She is not my wife." Feng Hao slowly shook his head, After hearing the words, I felt a lot of stuns, stunned the back of my head, and said depressively: "I heard that she has become the vice-viewer of Taoism. I will not let your husband and wife be scattered because of Taoism." "Countless, you have rested to humiliate our Taoist temple." "Haha, Master Wuliang, you are unscrupulous again" "Why Taoism has become a place where your husband and wife are separated." At the same time, Wuli and Wuyi both laughed aloud. On the contrary, Li Xiangtian suddenly became red and angry, pointing at Wuliang angrily, but his skin was thick and the latter was completely motionless. Sincerely, he said to himself: "Maybe it really is a matter of Taoism." Regarding countless words, even if it is Feng Hao, it is also necessary to mute and laugh, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. It seems that this academy is much better than Taoist temple. At least it feels like a good person. "If you talk anymore, I will kill you." Huangfu Wushuang, one of the heroines of this incident, was almost able to drip the water gloomily. She stared desperately at Wuliang, and the body gradually condensed the five-colored gods. This was one of her most shameful One of the things, the same fell in the hands of Feng Hao. If he restores his memory in the future, he will definitely use this as a joke, Huangfu Wushuang stepped out, the whole person was shrouded in the five-colored gods, and the killing was full of enthusiasm. He stared at Wuliang with unwillingness. A group of five-colored gods was condensing in his hands, which was extremely dangerous. Watching Huangfu Wushuang''s behavior like this, Wuliang and other people''s faces also smile slowly. Looking at the momentum of Huangfu Wushuang''s body is definitely not one of the three of them can compete, too strong, "It seems that you and the academy do have some kind of relationship." Wuliang gave a slight glance at Huangfu Wushuang. Although the other party is strong, he has three people on his side, and he is not afraid. Feng Hao was beside, watching Huangfu Wushuang at this moment, his body was shrouded in the five-colored gods, and the figure of the woman who was also in the five-colored gods was faintly in the memory. coincide, After a moment, Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing, because he found that Huangfu Wushuang was the vague five-color figure in his memory, and that figure shot to himself, but he didn''t know it, but it was too stupid. Up, "Wife, I think the enemy is almost the same." Feng Hao whispered in his heart, raised his head to see Huangfu''s unparalleled look gradually cool, although he has not completely restored his memory, but since it can be judged that Huangfu''s unparalleled is definitely not His wife and the like, and the other party is killing himself, naturally he does not need to worry about it, Feng Hao had been hesitant in the previous fight, so he did not go all out. However, until this moment, the doubts in his heart were eliminated. The next shot will never have any mercy. Thinking of this, Feng Hao had a faint understanding in his heart. There seemed to be more memory in his mind, but when he thought about it, he forgot something, but he felt that the whole person seemed brighter. "Countless, this is a Taoist thing. Do you want to intervene in the academy?" At this time, Li Xiangtian saw that the atmosphere was tense and finally stood up. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he didn''t want to start working with these people in the academy, and Li Xiangtian also had his own conjecture. After seeing this immeasurable picture, he should still not know Feng Hao is a matter of fictitious martial arts. Taking advantage of this, you must take the lead first, otherwise, it will eventually become a battle between the academy and Taoism. "Feng Hao is not your Taoist person, but you have to deal with him. I know him, and if you can''t see it, you will naturally shoot." Wuliang raised his head and smiled and said, with the same abacus in his heart. Li Xiangtian and others appeared here to find virtual martial arts. Although I do nt know how Feng Hao came in, it is obviously more cost-effective to draw Feng Hao as an ally. "This is not the style of your academy." Li Xiangtian''s face went dark, and it was simply a mess. Although there were such strong men as Huangfu Wushuang, there were three people on the opposite side, which was obviously a close match. However, the next moment, Wuliang''s voice made his face completely ironed, because Wuliang directly asked why Feng Hao started working with them. "Feng Hao, how did you get started with the Taoist people? I remember you''re not a belligerent person." He looked at Feng Hao with a crooked head, and he was a little confused. Taoism would not take the initiative to attack a person, unless this person is very important to Taoism. "Oh, they said that I was a virtual martial artist, so they started working as soon as they met." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes fell on Wuliang. "You know what virtual martial arts is." Xu Wu, The sound of these two words actually caused a moment of silence in the palace, and then the three of the academy looked at each other, and they all sent out a smiling smile. This so-called came without any effort, "They really say that you are virtual martial arts." Wuliang''s mouth slightly lifted a radian, watching Feng Hao smiling, and at the same time, the ego and the two strong men behind them stepped forward and released. With his own momentum, Feng Hao nodded and frowned. What exactly is this virtual martial art, why do Taoist temples and academies care so much, Chapter 1996： Do it In the palace, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Li Xiangtian narrowed his eyes. So far, it has been impossible to conceal Feng Hao as a matter of virtual martial arts. At the same time, his eyes signaled to Huangfu that he was wary. "Li Xiangtian, your Taoist concept is still so hypocritical." Looking at Li Xiangtian with a smile, said: "It seems that you have been looking for virtual martial arts, although in the end, it made me a little unexpected, Feng Hao is the virtual martial art you are looking for. . " "The meaning of your academy is to intervene." Li Xiangtian''s complexion was authentic. In Taoist eyes, Xu Wu must die. If Xu Wu did not die, then the Zhen Wu continent would be restless. "Ask me knowingly." Wuliang glanced at the two people around him, and could not help but smile playfully, saying: "It is impossible for the academy to sit and watch Xu Wu fall in your hands." "Even if it triggers a war between the academy and the Taoist temple." Li Xiangtian clenched his fists. The other party seemed to be true at all costs, and he would take the virtual martial arts. "Sooner or later, there will be a battle between Taoism and the Academy." On the contrary, Wuliang and others did not have any fear. Although the Taoism and the academy seem to be calm and divided into two worlds, there are constant struggles in the secret. Both Taoism and the academy will sit and watch each other''s strength increase. There must be a battle between the academy and the Taoist temple. To be precise, there must be a battle between the Taoist Saint and the Taoist Saint. Whoever wins will be able to sit on the entire Zhenwu continent. "Why so much nonsense, kill Feng Hao by hand, and everything is over." Huangfu Wushuang''s face was very unsightly, he kept staring at Feng Hao, gritted his teeth authentically, as long as Feng Hao died, then all this was over. "Yes, as long as the virtual martial art does not exist, then there is no dispute." Li Xiangtian nodded, and Tie Qing''s face eased a lot. Immediately, a bright light appeared in his hands, just like a starry light, for a moment After that, an iron ruler appeared in his hands, "Da Luo star ruler." After seeing the weapons in Li Xiangtian''s hands indiscriminately, a look of dignity also appeared, and then he took a deep breath, and the long sword with his shoulder suddenly shot out, flew a few times in the air, and then returned. In his hands, he was dazzling and apparently an amazing weapon, "The Taoist Temple''s stunning rainbow sword really deserves its reputation." Li Xiangtian''s eyes were stunned, and the breath in his body was constantly turbulent. Huangfu Wushuang glanced at the three men in this academy, and his face did not change at all. In her opinion, no one can Stop yourself from killing Feng Hao, The momentum of the two sides became more terrible, and everyone was waiting for the other party to reveal flaws. However, at this time, a clear cough broke the balance. Feng Hao slowly took the first steps, and glanced over the two. Fang, especially on Huangfu Wushuang, paused, "Although I don''t know, what is virtual martial arts." Feng Hao''s face was extremely calm, his eyes fell on Li Xiangtian, but he slowly became sharper, and said, "But if you Taoist thought you could dominate my life and death? ,. " At this moment, Feng Hao''s voice, like a thunder, rang suddenly in the hearts of everyone. Except for Huang Fu''s unparalleled innocence, whether it was Li Xiangtian or Wuliang, they all involuntarily backed down by a few points. At that moment, a terrible power permeated from Fenghao''s body, making them have to make concessions, Li Xiangtian showed a shocked look. Looking at Feng Hao, he was thinking quickly. At that moment, there was no energy fluctuation in Feng Hao''s body, but it made him feel unmatched. This feeling is like facing your own master. "What''s going on, obviously there is no energy fluctuation on the body, but it has such a terrible power, it is really an intriguing guy." For the first time, Wuliang saw Feng Hao''s shot, and there were different colors flashing in his eyes. Can become a virtual martial art Feng Hao stood proudly between the two sides at this time. Until then, Li Xiangtian and Wuliang remembered that this virtual martial art was not weaker than their academy and Taoist temple. "Nevertheless, you must die." After a while, Li Xiangtian slowly stood up, the iron ruler in his hand stood up horizontally, and then a bright starburst erupted. That time, time and space changed, and the surrounding shock was blurred. After a moment, Feng Hao was Found that several people were already in a starry sky, Looking at the bright stars around, several people are like a lonely boat among the vast stars, but Li Xiangtian''s figure at this time has been quietly disappeared, and the entire starry sky is extremely silent, "The Da Luo star ruler of Taoist Temple is said to have evolved into a starry sky, and now it seems to be true." Gently glanced at it slowly, and soon he discovered the difference , It can be said that this starry sky is a vision derived from Da Luo Tian Chi, or even that everyone has entered a fantasy-like place. From the moment when Da Luo Tian Chi broke out, , Feng Hao and everyone have entered this illusion, Like ordinary illusions, the Da Luo star ruler can make people clearly feel that this is not the real place, but unless they have a deeper cultivation than Li Xiangtian, they cannot leave this place at all. , Among this group of people, the only one who is stronger than Li Xiangtian is Huangfu Wushuang. The three of the academy alone are not as strong as him. As for Fenghao, it is one of the most unstable factors that Li Xiangtian feels because of the other person Obviously there is no energy at all, but it gives him a terrible power, "Maybe I can give you a try, the feeling of despair as the endless stars rush towards you." The huge starry sky constantly echoed Li Xiangtian''s voice. The countless three people looked around constantly, trying to find the hiding place of Li Xiangtian, but it was futile. Li Xiangtian seemed to be integrated into this starry sky. Man can''t catch, After that, the stars of the entire starry sky suddenly lighted up, and flew from a distance at a very terrible speed. Looking at this momentum, it was to rush towards this side, To wipe out all three of the college here, It can be imagined that the kind of scenes of thousands of stars rushing towards you, which is almost extinct, can even make people chill. No matter how strong human power is, it will not be able to survive this sky, unless it is ancient The Second Coming Chapter 1997： wake! Fighting together The big Luo star ruler in the hands of Li Xiangtian was an Xeon weapon cast by the half-step great emperor. Only those who have acquired the skills of the heaven can use this big ruler. Although this structure of the starry sky makes people clearly feel that this is a kind of illusion, if it is cultivated without Li Xiangtian Gao, it is impossible to break through this illusion. In the end, it can only be lived by such a million people. Thousands of stars rushed together to run out of energy and died, The immeasurable three looked at the static stars around them, and they all moved. At the moment, their faces also became dignified. Their cultivation is not as high as Li Xiangtian, but if the three join hands, maybe they can break through the illusion. "Hum" The startling rainbow sword in Wuliang''s hands suddenly lighted up, the momentum of the whole person was rising, and his eyes were filled with mad warfare. The oncoming thousands of stars seemed to him to be nothing. There is also a smile on Wulian''s face. The feather fan in his hand is constantly shaking, and with the shaking, the feather fan in his hand is constantly filled with a little magic, and the surrounding void is also slightly twisted, "Brother Taoist, I''ve always wanted to see it." Without me, his face became extremely excited. The fiery red pistol in his hand suddenly burst out of the Taoist fire red gods, like holding a roaring fire dragon, Laughing at those thousands of stars, Huangfu''s unparalleled look remains unchanged. It seems that this thousands of formations will not have any impact on her. Indeed, as long as she thinks, one idea is enough to crack Li Xiangtian''s trick, but she doesn''t need to do it like this. After all, this The main goal of his party is Feng Hao. Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body. It was found that the other party was also indifferent, and the killing intention in his heart was more powerful. At this time, Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t do it, because when she did it, the arrogant five-color energy was the one that took the starry sky The ground collapsed directly, so even if she thought of the wind and death again, she had to wait, Feng Hao watched quietly, ignoring Huang Fuwushuang''s murderous eyes completely. He glanced at the thousands of stars around him, without any fear. He was wondering if he should shoot. However, the countless strong men who waited for the academy to show such a look also suppressed the idea of ??doing things. Maybe let the three of the academy try it out and let himself know how clever this Li Xiangtian''s method is. Thousands of stars move, and the entire starry sky is full of terrible energy fluctuations. The next moment, a horror rainbow shone past, and after a moment, the horror rainbow turned into a towering river, rising up the sky, Extremely majestic, "Haoran sword." The immense rainbow sword in his hand was constantly waved, and one after another the sword-like majestic swordsmanship was shot. Then, the fiery red spear without my hand burst out instantly, the gun shadow flickered, and a red true dragon circled. , Rushing towards the thousands of stars, where the shadow of the gun passes, the space collapses, In the end, since the place where the three are located, a little bit of gods suddenly emerged. These gods slowly rose, densely packed, innumerable, and every time the feather fan in the hands between them was shaken, there was an endless god. Mangs emerged, these gods and mansions were integrated into the sword mansions and into the fire-red gun shadow, which immediately made these two energies more violent! "boom" The mighty Jianmang emerged out of the sky, blocking the thousands of stars that fell, and a roaring fiery red true dragon came to the sky. Everywhere he went, Hong Mang burned the sky. If he wanted to form this sky, he would burn it. To nothingness, The attack from the three people in the academy was so horrible that even the entire starry sky shuddered, and the thousands of stars that fell down were annihilated in this mighty swordman , Emits a brilliant light, The fiery red true dragon, wherever it goes, countless stars are turned into a fireball, and they are continuously burned until they become nothingness. The power of three people actually prevented the thousands of stars from falling, Seeing this scene, even Feng Hao couldn''t help looking at the three people in the academy again. Although the three individuals were not as good as Li Xiangtian, the attacks launched together were complementary and they did not know whether Li Xiangtian could Handle, "Boom boom" The terrible explosion sounds constantly, countless stars are disillusioning, the mighty sword is sweeping past, and the fiery red dragon is roaring. However, the longer this situation continues, the face of the three college students will gradually become difficult to look. , Because this continues, it is bound to be consumed first and the three of them will be consumed first. To continue this continuous attack, it will also be a huge consumption of the energy in the three of them. If Li Xiangtian can persist, then the three of them The end is a little bad for people, Unsurprisingly, after this situation lasted for half an hour, the thousands of stars were still countless, constantly emerging, colliding with their respective attacking pairs, and sending out gorgeous explosive photos, as Fireworks, "Come on, you guys." In the starry sky, Li Xiangtian''s voice suddenly emerged. Immediately, there seemed to be more stars falling all around, and the momentum was several times more magnificent than before. "In this starry sky, I can fabricate countless stars, but how long can you support them." Li Xiangtian''s voice was extremely majestic. It sounded like the dominion of this starry sky. It couldn''t be ignored. After his voice fell, the three of the academy''s faces suddenly became pale, because there were more The stars fell, giving them a feeling of exhaustion, "Hey, Fenghao, aren''t you going to take a shot?" At this time, Wuliang raised his head and smiled at Fenghao with a bitter smile: "You won''t be so **** watching me like this." Feng Hao looked at the immeasurable smile, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, smiling: "I thought you didn''t need it." "Just a joke, let''s get out of the way, my dear, I can''t stand it anymore." Shouted immeasurably, it seemed that he really couldn''t hold it. Seeing him act like a living treasure, Feng Hao shook his head Wry smile However, his body is moving. Now that the three of them can''t hold it, it''s time to take a shot. Anyway, now I can probably guess the true cultivation of Li Xiangtian, and he has no fear. "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you very much." Feng Hao glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, and then smiled brilliantly, a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and a terrible breath burst out in his body. "Fighting together." Chapter 1998： War-fighting With the fall of Feng Hao''s voice, it seems that an inexplicable power has emerged in the entire starry sky. At this moment, the thousands of stars that are constantly falling, like a pause, are suddenly still! This kind of scene only lasted for a moment, even less than a second, but was captured by Li Xiangtian who is in charge of this starry sky. At that moment, a momentum suddenly emerged from Fenghao''s body. , That momentum together with him felt the fear! "How is this going." Although Li Xiangtian didn''t show his figure, the momentary pause just made him feel awkward, as if Feng Hao had captured his position. "Absolutely impossible, Feng Hao has so far been without any energy fluctuations, and absolutely cannot break through this starry sky!" Li Xiangtian said secretly in his heart, at this time, the thousands of stars were once again carrying an unrivaled momentum and crashing down ! The stars fall, how vast this scene is, Feng Hao walks forward step by step, and each step is to make this starry place tremble, and the breath erupting from the body is extremely powerful. People have a very strange feeling, Wuliang had already retreated behind Feng Hao at this time, and when he saw his back, he suddenly had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. This man was even stronger than the master of the college illusion! The majestic warfare, the unyielding soul roaring silently, with the thousands of stars falling down, Feng Hao is like a **** walking in the depths of the starry sky. At each step, the warfare sweeping out of his body is Suddenly intensified, straight into Jiuxiao, annihilated these falling stars! "Oh my God, how is it possible that I haven''t started yet, just the momentum alone can destroy these stars." There was no horror in his eyes. He just tried to compete with these stars, although he knew he was in a fantasy state, but these stars It was Li Xiangtian who inspired the power of heaven and earth, and borrowed the power of the supreme stars to evolve. It is almost exactly the same. Want to annihilate the stars, and to achieve such an understatement as Feng Hao, only the legendary ancient emperor in the world can flick the fingers to break through the void, the stars disappeared in one thought. However, Feng Hao still has no energy fluctuations in his body at this time. It can only be achieved by relying on that amazing momentum. It can be said that the countless three people are shocked. Huangfu Wushuang stood quietly in the place, she looked at Feng Hao''s back, and sighed in her heart. While Feng Hao lost her memory, it was almost the same warfare imprinted in the depths of his soul, but it was not forgotten. It can be said that it has almost become an instinct. Perhaps Feng Hao did not know how to use this kind of warfare before, but after the previous confrontation, it was Feng Hao who successfully awakened the memories belonging to the war. For some reason, Huangfu Wushuang developed an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. Perhaps this memory loss is not a bad thing for Feng Hao. However, she really wanted to kill Feng Hao at this moment, but she could not move it, because her cultivation was higher than Li Xiangtian. As long as Tiankun Shenwei was used, the fantasy of this starry place would be directly The ground collapsed, so she couldn''t move! Feng Hao glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, seeing that she did not intend to shoot, and did not pay much attention to it. She stepped directly and kept walking forward, as if she wanted to enter the depths of this starry sky, looking for Li Xiangtian. position, The vastness of thousands of stars fell together, resulting in this extremely powerful picture, but Feng Hao''s warfare was constantly awake, the terrible momentum rushed to Jiuxiao, and the warfare dared to say that the sky was fighting, Why fear these fictional thousands of stars, "This guy is a freak!" Wuliang looked at Feng Hao''s back, muttering, for some reason, it may be because of the fighting erupted by Feng Hao, his blood began to boil gradually, eyes The excited mans bloomed in it, At this moment, an unprecedented warfare appeared in his heart, and he was eager for battle! "Do you feel the changes in your body?" The infinite voice became slightly hoarse because of excitement, the body was irresistibly trembling, and the sacred rainbow sword in his hand was also trembling, "It''s terrible warfare, even we can be affected." Without me, his face also became flushed, holding the fiery red sword in his hand again, and said quietly: "Although I don''t know what the origin of this Fenghao is, But with this momentum alone, the only people in the world who can stand with him are Master and Dao Sheng! " "Yeah," whispered softly, the feather fan in his hand kept shaking, passing one after another the bright gods, but at this moment, even the calmest in him, he couldn''t hold back because of Fenghao The kind of warfare derived from the momentum, "Since you want to fight, fight, no matter what stars he is." Unlimited Yang Tianhao laughed, and the stunned rainbow sword in his hand waved out instantly. A sword that was even more majestic than before was rushing out, just like the mighty Yellow River, which was endless and swept across nine days! The flushed face without me became extremely scary. The skin on the whole body''s surface became flushed, as if on fire, he roared low, and the fiery red lance in his hand slowly raised to the sky, Thousands and hundreds of waves were waving continuously, one after another, the fiery red gun shadows were emerging, like the same true dragon roaring, the dragon groaned for nine days, The fan in Wuli''s hand also waved out fiercely, countless points of light, mixed in the immense mighty sword, flashing like thousands of river sand in the flowing river, becoming more destructive , Under the influence of Feng Hao''s war intentions, the three of them could no longer suppress the war intentions in their hearts, and they all hit the strongest blow in their lives! The mighty sword is full of this starry sky, countless fiery red gun shadows are flashing, unlike the previous one. This time, it turned out that the countless stars were directly annihilated, and the power was undiminished. Li Xiangtian, who is in control of this starry sky in the dark, was even more horrified when he saw this scene. He didn''t know what happened, but in his eyes, although an infinite number of three people had an unprecedented attack, as long as the sky The land is still there, these stars can be continuously regenerated, However, he ignored Feng Hao. At this time, Feng Hao slowly walked among the thousands of stars. The majestic warfare filled the heavens and the earth, and no star could touch his body. Was annihilated directly by the majestic warfare, "It''s time to end", to somewhere, Feng Hao suddenly stopped, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, Chapter 1999： Vulnerable When he saw Feng Hao''s action stopped, Huangfu''s unparalleled look suddenly changed. Looking at Feng Hao''s move, Mo Fei Feng Hao had sought to the position of Li Xiangtian. At this time, Li Xiangtian also noticed the position where Feng Hao appeared, and he couldn''t help but be shocked at the moment, but before he could do anything, Feng Hao was moving. Feng Hao slowly stretched out a finger, the bright light condensed on the finger, although it was tiny, but it gave people a feeling that they could not look directly. Li Xiangtian closed his eyes subconsciously, and the next moment he gave birth An uneasy feeling, "But that''s it." Feng Hao laughed coldly. He felt free to manipulate, like his body''s instincts. Although he can''t use any energy now, he can suffice with this alone. , Fingers were pointed out like lightning, and fell fiercely in a certain space, and then there were continuous space ripples spreading out, violent spatial fluctuations were generated, and then a cold hum was heard, even with a little blood Flashing in nothingness, Subsequently, the space constantly twisted, ripples spread out circle by circle, a figure emerged from the void in a embarrassing manner, his face looked with horror, looking at Feng Hao, like seeing the devil, "How could it be." Li Xiangtian''s face became extremely pale. Although the finger just didn''t cause himself a physical bed, he gave him a heavy blow, and the majestic warfare rushed instantly. In my mind, it is almost to bring myself closer to collapse, Feng Hao was so powerful that he could break through his starry sky, which was expected by Li Xiangtian, but he didn''t expect Feng Hao to be so rude, only one finger, one finger would make his famous stunt to be cracked Drop, As Li Xiangtian''s body was forced to be exposed, the thousands of stars around him suddenly solidified, and then in a breath, they suddenly and completely burst out, A vast expanse of starry sky gradually began to distort on a large scale, and those huge stars that glowed one by one were unknowingly dim. "Hum" A slight sound sounded, the surrounding space was distorted to the extreme, and it started to break. After an instant, Wuliang and others found that they had returned to the temple again, just like everything they had just encountered, but just a dream, The countless wait for the three of them, looking at each other silently, and seeing the shock in their respective eyes. They knew that from beginning to end, Feng Hao did not use even a ray of energy, and by his own will he cracked it. Land of stars "My mother, this is totally a freak," murmured indiscriminately, with an unbelievable look in his eyes, but he was more determined to leave Feng Hao in the academy, which is definitely a super strong Ah Wuwu and Wuli are thinking about the same thing at this time. If Feng Hao does not stay in the academy, it will definitely be a great loss to the academy. As for Li Xiangtian and Huangfu Wushuang, they don''t think that they still have the ability to stay. Haofenghao, not to mention the three of them will not sit idly by, The countless three looked at each other with a chuckle. Although it is uncertain whether Feng Hao is the virtual martial arts in the prophecy, it seems that Taoism has already taken hatred with Feng Hao, and Feng Hao will never stand in Taoism. Once changed, this is their advantage, Especially when I think that Taoism has offended a strong class like Feng Hao, the three of them are very secretive. We must know that except for Huangfu Wushuang, looking at the entire Zhenwu continent, only Tao can stand side by side. The two masters of Shenghe Academy, of course, are the exceptions of some old monsters who are not born. After all, as a giant power, it is absolutely impossible without the background. Until this time, Feng Hao slowly lowered her head, looking at Li Xiangtian, who was breathing on the ground, and raised a playful arc in the corner of her mouth, chuckling: "You can take it now." This sound did not sound loud in the ears of others, but in Li Xiangtian''s ears, there was undoubtedly a thunder in his ears, his face became paler, and he could not help but spit out blood. Li Xiangtian looked dim. Although he is a master of Taoism, although he is not the top on the real continent, he can still be regarded as one of the best. Now when he meets Fenghao, the other person is a finger. It''s making himself collapse, which is undoubtedly a huge blow for him, Li Xiangtian''s expression became ashes, Feng Hao gave him a cold glance, and shook his head. For a person like Li Xiangtian, if he grows up in the future, he will certainly be able to threaten himself, although he cannot kill him by himself, then destroy His will, he was hit hard, This is why Feng Hao didn''t directly crack the starry sky, but chose the most extreme and domineering way. He wanted Li Xiangtian to live in his shadow in his life. However, Feng Hao suddenly frowned, shaking his body slightly, and the whole person moved away by half a foot. "boom" A dazzling five-colored gods surged, landed where he was standing, broke through the ground, and cracked stones splashed on Li Xiangtian''s body, but he was indifferent, The five-colored mansions dissipated, and Huangfu''s unparalleled body appeared. She looked at Feng Hao''s smiling face and said coldly, "You are so cruel." With Huangfu Wushuang''s understanding of him, it is natural to know Feng Hao''s abacus. This is even more cruel than killing Li Xiangtian and directly destroying the other''s Tao heart. He lives in the shadow of his life. "If you want to kill me, you have to pay a price." Feng Hao slowly shook his head, but his face became dignified. Huangfu Wushuang is not an ordinary person, even more dangerous than ten Li Xiangtian, especially the other party is very Know yourself, but you know nothing about Huangfu Wushuang, However, Huangfu Wushuang did not rush, but looked at Li Xiangtian coldly, angrily: "Waste, if this allows him to destroy your Tao heart, how can you surpass your master, this is a joke, Brother Daoguan, is it so vulnerable? " Li Xiangtian''s face was as dead as a face, revealing a look of despair, but he heard the anger and applause of Huangfu Wushuang, especially the impenetrable four words, which made his face suddenly become stunned, and his pupils turned bright again. , Looking at this scene, Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. It seems that he still did not succeed, but this also caused some shadows in Li Xiangtian''s heart. ps: Feng Hao will soon regain his memory. Well, there will be some evil fairy Supreme ~~ I have an idea about the treatment of Huangfu Wushuang. You can guess, it is definitely your unexpected hahaha Chapter 2000： Terrible body Feng Hao stood quietly and watched that Li Xiangtian renewed his spirits, and his heart was also regretful. Almost all the Taoist masters were abolished. If this is the case, everyone in Taoist would be shocked. , Then the immeasurable three people calmed down at this time, and quickly flickered to Feng Hao''s side. The attitude was very obvious. Standing on the side of Feng Hao, even though the Taoist concept was the same, Li Xiangtian stood up slowly, except that the elegant and elegant atmosphere shown by his face had been swept away, replaced by a calm to terrible face, "Xu Wu, I admit that you are strong, but you will eventually escape today." Li Xiangtian''s voice was calm and terrible, not talking about life and death, but talking about a very ordinary thing, Feng Hao shook his head undeniably and laughed: "I don''t know what gives you this confidence, it''s up to you." Then he pointed at Huangfu Wushuang and said, "It''s her." "To deal with you alone, we are both enough." Li Xiangtian was not shaken by Feng Hao''s words. The biggest help in this trip was Huangfu Wushuang. Even he was unable to know how terrible the true cultivation of Huangfu Wushuang was. However, Li Xiangtian believes that it is enough to deal with Fenghao alone. "Hey, Li Xiangtian, don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense, do you consider the three of us transparent?" Wuliang was dissatisfied at this time, and this Li Xiangtian was so hateful that he ignored them all. "Do you really want to save Xu Wu from the college?" Li Xiangtian frowned, looking at the infinite three, "Whether it is virtual martial arts, we don''t know, but he is Feng Hao I know. If you want to deal with him, I''m afraid you have to see whether my academy gave or not." Wuliang smiled and said, directly tied Feng Hao directly. Above the academy, for fear he will repent, In the face of this practice of Wuliang, Feng Hao also smiled and had to say that Wuliang is a very good person. At this moment, he stepped forward, and not only in the relationship of personal intercourse, but also the name of the academy. Take it out, obviously I hope to go to the academy by myself, Since everyone is so kind, he is not easy to retreat. At the moment, Feng Hao also showed a relaxed smile and looked at Huangfu Wushuang, saying: "Obviously you can''t kill me this time." Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Li Xiangtian couldn''t help showing an unwilling look. If there were no three people in the academy, Feng Hao would die today, because a Huangfu Wushuang would be enough to make Feng Hao have a headache. If you add yourself, Feng Hao had no chance to survive, "If I were to force a shot, what would you do?" Huangfu''s unparalleled look remains unchanged. Although Wuliang three are all sacred step powerhouses, she is not a sacred step like Li Xiangtian, but is almost in harmony with the Tao. Compared with the strong existence of Saints side by side, would they care about the three of the college, Huangfu Wushuang suddenly released the bright five-colored mansions, shining her whole person like a fairy, without touching the atmosphere of the world. She said to do it, and did not give Fenghao the slightest chance. There are countless five-colored gods, Tiankun''s mighty power emerged. For some reason, Huangfu Wushuang felt that after entering the Zhenwu continent, Tiankun in his body was more manipulative and more powerful than the Penglai world. Therefore, Feng Hao is not the Feng Hao in the past at this time, only knows that the war is the same, the rest is all forgotten, even if his physical body is unparalleled, but that is useless, under the power of Tian Kun, Huang Fu Wushuang will never give Feng Hao the chance to live again, Seeing signs of Huangfu Wushuang''s hands, not only Feng Hao''s face became dignified, but even the countless three of the academy also showed their respective vigilance, standing beside Feng Hao, watching Huangfu Wushuang, "The three of you are strong in the academy. I don''t want to hurt you, so that the book sacred will not come to me for reason." Huangfu''s eyes were quietly filled with five-colored gods, and his voice looked at the infinite **** indifferently. , "Our choice is naturally the choice of the academy. If you are really not afraid of the academy, you won''t ask more of this." Wuliang smiled hesitantly, looking at him, it seems that he has not put Huangfu Wushuang in his eyes, However, the next moment, Feng Hao was a few steps before he stopped the countless three behind him and said quietly, "This is my business with her, and the three of you can just look around." Hearing that, Wuliang''s complexion became slightly soles, and he whispered: "Although I don''t know how high your cultivation is, Huangfu Wushuang''s feeling for me is infinitely close to that of my master. I am afraid of you. " "Relax, I''m free to grasp." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled, blocking Wuliang three behind him, then staring directly at Huangfu Wushuang, without giving in the slightest momentum. Huangfu Wushuang has no unnecessary nonsense, his fingers are constantly bounced, and a series of five-colored mansions burst out into the air. In a blink of an eye, it came to Fenghao''s body, and each of the five-colored mansions was full of Terrible power, as if to wipe out all space, In the face of such a terrible attack, Feng Hao''s pupils tightened, he raised his fist subconsciously, and banged fiercely at the five-colored goddess that burst out. Seeing such a ridiculous move by Feng Hao, Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t help but laugh. The five-colored **** mang was Tiankun Shenwei, and could it be resisted by the fists of Fenghao District? But the next moment, the scene that happened was to surprise everyone, and the strands of five-colored gods that could make the space annihilated were happening when Feng Hao''s body was about to be encountered. With weird things, I saw Feng Hao''s look without any defense, and a hazy dim look was born on his body, but he blocked as many of these five-colored dim looks as possible, even though how terrible these Tiankun mighty powers are, but still Can''t hurt Fenghao, "What''s going on." Huangfu''s eyes narrowed abruptly, how could this scene happen. Theoretically, the five-colored goddess she played, even if Feng Hao had never dared to solve it so hard, this So what happened, "Good physical body." Wuliang and others looked at Feng Ha with a stunned look, and there was nothing in their eyes. If the ray of five-colored energy hit them just now, I''m afraid they can''t avoid it. , But did not expect that Feng Hao did nt even move his finger, and these five-colored gods were annihilated beyond his body surface, Chapter 2001： Power of Reincarnation Feng Hao looked at the five-colored gods that were annihilated on the surface of his body, and even he froze for a moment. It was not because he had no ability to dodge but just reacted subconsciously. Huangfu Wushuang''s face became extremely iron-blue, and the five-colored gods lingered in her hands, emitting terrible fluctuations. An ancient mirror emerged in her palm, and a domineering breath suddenly descended into this temple. "Tiankun Mirror." Feng Hao screamed subconsciously, looking at the ancient mirror in Huangfu''s handsless hands that exudes five-colored mansions, and in his mind there were many pictures flashing in his mind. Some trivial memory fragments were facing the wind like a tide. A lot of thoughts emerged, Wuliang and others looked at the ancient mirror that appeared in Huangfu''s handslessness, his face was just a color of horror, and even the pervasive waves on it felt a kind of palpitations, which originated from the palpitations in the soul. "That is definitely not a holy warrior." The smile on Wuliang''s face slowly solidified. After the appearance of this ancient mirror, the Jinghong Sword began to tremble. As the holder of the Jinghong Sword, He could even feel that, together with the stunning rainbow sword in his hand, conveyed a sense of surrender, You know, Jinghong Sword is a holy warrior, even the holy warriors are subject to surrender. It must be the imperial soldiers. Thinking of the imperial soldiers, the countless faces of the three are full of shock. You must know that in the real military continent, the number of imperial soldiers has , Is only a handful, and all have been passed down before, but did not expect that in the hands of Huangfu Wushuang, there is an imperial soldier, Li Xiangtian''s eyes slowly glanced at Tiankun''s Mirror. Tiankun''s Mirror has strong five-colored mansions. The dazzling Shenmang almost turned the ancient mirror into a hot sun, which made him unable to look directly. I glanced at it roughly, or if I turned my eyes, otherwise his eyes would be burned by the hot five-colored mansions, "Not the emperor." Feng Hao''s expression became somber. After seeing the appearance of Tiankun''s Divine Mirror, his memory fragments appeared from time to time, and some things gradually reappeared in his mind. The origin is naturally remembered, "Not the emperor." Infinite suspicion, if not the Emperor soldier, what is it, even the holy soldier is absolutely impossible to emit such terrible fluctuations, but the next moment, he seems to think of something, the whole person''s look is like the truth, pupil Crunch, murmured: "Should not be the Supreme Soldier." Supreme Soldier, The four words fell heavily in the hearts of all the people present, and the countless faces of the three became extremely shocked. Even Li Xiangtian was no exception. Huang Fu''s hands-free were supreme soldiers. On the Zhenwu continent, except for the group of super powerfuls who opened up the continent. After tens of millions of years have passed, people have gradually forgotten some things. This world is not the Emperor Xeon! Some notes from the two giant forces, academy and Taoist, must have records. In the distant past, on this land, the emperor walked around, and the sages were like running dogs. It was not the strongest that the Zhenwu continent was imprisoned. They are also the Holy Word and the Holy Book. And in those notes, they will be mentioned faintly. Above the emperor, there is a more terrible realm, that is, supreme! However, the state of supremacy has been gradually forgotten in the real world of Zhenwu. If it were not for Feng Hao''s mention today, there would be no way for Wuliang and others to think of these unknown things. Existence above the emperors, Supreme! And the weapons used by these Supremes are called Supreme Divine Soldiers, which are far more terrible weapons than the Imperial Soldiers !! At this moment, Huangfu held the Supreme Divine Mirror without his hands, looked at Fenghao, and a smile of radian rose from the corner of his mouth, saying arrogantly: "Now you think I have the ability to kill you." The whole audience was in silence, and Huangfu Wushuang holding the Supreme Divine Soldier, let alone kill Feng Feng, and together with countless three people can also be defeated together. In front of the Supreme Divine Power, there is nothing to stop. The immeasurable three also held their breath. The hand of Huangfu Wushuang was too scary. He actually took out the Supreme Soldier directly, and even if the four of them joined forces, there was no way to compete. However, Feng Hao''s face at this time gradually became calm, and there was no slight wave in his eyes. It seems that the appearance of Tiankun''s mirror has no effect on his structure. "Is the Supreme Soldier strong?" Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly, stretched out his palm, locked his eyes on Huangfu Wushuang, and calmly said: "Although I haven''t fully restored the memory, at least I know that there seems to be another power in this world, even in your hands The Supreme Soldier is also unable to compete. " It is said that countless three people are also stunned. What else can this world do to fight against the Supreme Soldier, unless it is the lost Supreme Resurrection that can do this, "Feng Hao, what are you talking about?" Wu Lei tilted his head and looked at Feng Hao with a doubtful look, but he found that Feng Hao''s face was full of a playful smile, and then his eyes fell on Huangfu Wushuang''s On his face, he could not help but be shocked to see the other person''s complexion that gradually became iron blue. What Mo Feifenghao said was true. The next moment, a strange wave of energy is slowly passing away from the palm of Fenghao, and the surrounding space is instantly distorted, making some subtle sounds, "It''s crackling." With the emergence of these voices, everyone''s eyes fell into Feng Hao''s hands. They all wanted to know what power Feng Feng had in his body in the face of the Supreme Soldier. Even the Supreme Soldier was not afraid. , "Hey!" A subtle dazzling electro-optical light suddenly emerged out of thin air, wrapped in the palm of Fenghao, but with the emergence of this electro-optical light, a terrible extreme, almost full of the power of destruction, slowly emerged. Seeing this scene, Wuliang and others even showed a ghost-like look, their bodies involuntarily retreated, and they distanced themselves from the wind, and their faces were filled with shock and even fear. "The power of heaven punishment!" Li Xiangtian''s eye hole once again appeared confused, and now he really can''t understand Feng Hao, and the virtual martial arts in the prophecy actually mastered the power of heaven punishment, even he himself didn''t know what to say, "It seems you still remember something" Seeing the emergence of this electric ray, Huangfu''s unparalleled look also became extremely unnatural, and how terrifying Feng Hao''s punishment was, she was extremely clear inside, Chapter 2002： Mutation "Thank you, Tiankun Mirror in your hand reminds me of many things, such as the power of this punishment." Feng Hao raised his head and smiled, holding his palm violently, and then a very bright electric man appeared flashing, and at this time, whether it was Wuliang et al. Or Li Xiangtian, he looked at the wind with a dreadful expression. The electric man in the hands of Hao, No one has no fear of heaven punishment. After all, every cultivator will eventually encounter heaven punishment, especially their sacred ranks. They can hate the power of heaven punishment. How many breakthroughs these days Torture them to adulthood, "Oh my God, this is the first time I''ve seen someone who can control the power of sky punishment." Murmured immensely. The entire Zhenwu continent has been around for so long. I have never heard of someone who can control the power of sky punishment. The power of heaven punishment represents the ultimate destruction. It is the most terrible power derived from heaven and earth. None of them is controlled by a human race. This is incredible. Wuliang waited for people to laugh hard. The wind and the wind should not be the fictitious martial arts in the prophecy. Even such incredible things can appear to him, then there is nothing else he can''t do. ͡ The electric mang flickered continuously, making a squeaky sound, and the power of Feng Pu in the hands of Feng Hao suddenly skyrocketed. The people present only felt the light in front of them, and even the whole hall flashed a hint of light. Thunder arc, After a while, the talents slowly opened their eyes, but they saw that Feng Hao''s hands already had an extra sword condensed entirely by Ray Mang. The whole body was silver, and constantly had the appearance of a thin snake. The lightning arc sputtered everywhere, and the surrounding space was slowly distorted, Feng Hao waved a few times at random, and the long sword formed by the power of the sky punishment came with a familiar feeling, which filled his heart with expectations. Perhaps he could only be able to fight against Huangfu''s unparalleled battle. To restore some of their own memories at the fastest speed, Huangfu Wushuang frowned and looked at Feng Hao at this time, how similar this scene was. The power of the former day punishment in Feng Hao almost forced himself to a dead end. Even Tian Kun Shenwei in his body could not counter it. "Abominable, it''s clear that one step will succeed." Huangfu Wushuang''s heart was extremely unwilling. She could clearly know that the original Fenghao was only with the most basic combat intention, and had not even awakened the power of the day punishment, but was only one or two with himself and Li Xiangtian. Under his tentative attack, he succeeded in regaining control of the terrible power of the power of heaven punishment. "Can you just compete with me with the power of this punishment?" Huangfu Wushuang said coldly, and the Tiankun God Mirror in his hand was constantly consuming the majestic five-colored mansions, and seemed to be ready at any time. Hit a terrible blow, At this time, Huangfu Wushuang also knew that, with Feng Hao''s memory gradually awakening, if he did not try to kill Feng Hao again, then Feng Hao''s memory was fully recovered, and even the powers in his body were fully regained by him. , Then I want to start again, I am afraid it will not be so easy, Feng Hao did not take Huangfu''s unparalleled cold words into his heart. He clenched the sword formed by the power of heaven punishment in his hands, but he had his own calculations in his heart. Ever since I met Supreme Master Fu again, my mind seems to be constantly with memory fragments flashing out, faintly reminding myself of many things, but not fully recovered, all are incomplete memory fragments, Feng Hao believes that as long as he constantly fights with Huangfu Warriors, he is afraid that his memory can be fully recovered, and naturally he will no longer have to be afraid of Huangfu Warriors. "Knacks are known." Feng Hao smiled indifferently, the figure rushed out suddenly, leaving a residual image in the air, he could see that Huangfu Wushuang was still afraid of the power of the sky punishment he controlled, so he had to take the lead, Take the initiative, Seeing Feng Hao rushing, Huangfu unparalleledly took a half step back, and the five-colored gods appeared on his body. This temple was a Wang-yang that turned into five-colored energy in an instant. , Majestic and powerful, "Hey!" A ray of light emerged from the air, and it was easy to cut through these five-colored energy oceans. In the face of the destructive force of heaven punishment, even Tian Kun could not stop him. Because of the power of heaven punishment, the ultimate destruction of the representative is one of the most terrible forces in this world. The white Raymand burst out from the long sword in Feng Hao''s hands, and the dazzling Raymang flickered, enveloping Feng Hao as a whole, and the bright Raymang faintly heard the sound of dragons. The quake dissipated a lot of five-color energy, Seeing Feng Hao was approaching himself, Huangfu Wushuang''s face became slightly cold, and the seal of his hand was suddenly on the side. The ten fingers of his hands were surrounded by terrible energy. Immediately, the seal of Tiankun formed quickly. The terrible fluctuations, even pressure Collapsed this space, "Tiankun Seal." Huangfu Wushuang shouted coldly and did not keep any hand. For Feng Hao, she was holding a heart of slaying. Tiankun s seal was like a mountain, falling fiercely in the air, and the surrounding space was full of strong ripples. Is almost unable to withstand this extremely arrogant divine power, The whole temple was shaking, but Feng Hao didn''t have any fear. His warfare filled his whole body, and the Ray Mang sword in his hand was more brilliant. Naturally, he couldn''t make him retreat. "boom" The silver Rayman and the five-colored seals collided in a bang, like another encounter in fate, sending out a shocking explosion, terrible energy ripples swept out, flooding the entire hall, even those walls, at this time was also affected. Is annihilation, The temple shook for a while, and seemed to be unable to withstand this terrible energy fluctuation. However, it was not yet possible for Feng Hao and Huang Fu to match up. Something suddenly sounded, and his face became extremely unsightly. "Oops, I forgot that this is a place of ruins. I am afraid that such terrible energy is against Hong." The countless expression became tense. He patted his head. Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang did not know how terrible the place was The energy of such a large dynamic movement is blasting, I am afraid that the entire ruins will be turned over by them, so some troubles will naturally follow. "You mean those things." Wuru''s expressions were all condensed, and he said indefinitely, "This place of ruins doesn''t seem to have those things." However, as soon as his voice fell, the whole temple stopped shaking, and I didn''t even know from which direction there came a burst of harsh laughter. Chapter 2003： stop The majestic five-colored Tiankun Divine Might is permeating, the amazing power of sky punishment is roaring, and Feng Hao''s towering warfare is almost turning the entire temple over. The countless look of the three became suspicious. They had no time to estimate that Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang played against each other, but frowned and felt something carefully around them. "Hey!" The piercing Ray Mang rips through the air. If you don''t pay close attention, you will never find that there are some weird laughter in this temple. "" In the almost unbearable Tiankun magical wall, a dark shadow flickered by. It was extremely fast and immeasurable. At the first time, I discovered it and called out. "there." However, the black shadow passed away, and no one else could let it go. It had disappeared, and the weird laughter lingering in my ears could no longer be heard. Everything is like never before, but the countless complexion becomes pale, and even the face is dripping with cold sweat, a horrified emotion is revealed in the eyes, and the place where the black shadow disappears is lost, "Countless, what do you see." Seeing Wuliang''s expression without any delusion, Wuxin suddenly felt a lot heavy, remembering those things about the ruins, even the palm of his clenched lance was full of cold sweat, "Are you sure you saw them?" The look of calmness without me has changed a lot. He narrowed his eyes, but he did not expect that he would actually run into those things, which is really bad. Li Xiangtian stood not far away and naturally took the changes in the countless looks of the three people into the eyes, but he was unable to figure out why the three people in the academy changed their looks, or even showed such a fearful look. "It must have been the battle between Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang. They must be stopped. Otherwise, if those things wake up more, even if the master comes, there is no way to save us." Countlessly came back to God, watching the two still fighting each other, whispered, "The cultivation of the two of them is too horrible. The energy diffused by them is not something I can compete with, let alone intervene and let them stop." Wu shook his head arrogantly, and asked Feng Hao to stop and make it easier. , "Even if it doesn''t work, you must try it. You must not let them continue to fight. If you revive those things, even if the emperor has no supreme soldiers, he will not get out of this ruin." Unboundedly, he looked at Li Xiangtian, frowned, and looked at him, as if he hadn''t thought of those things yet. "It''s really impossible, let''s join the three together." Wu Wei waved the fiery red lance in his hands, his face was full of caution, and even now, he has to do it like this, "That''s the only thing." Wuliang and Wuwu looked at each other, and immediately agreed to this suggestion. "Hum" Under his impulse, the sacred rainbow sword in the hands of countless hands once again glowed with dazzling gods. Although it is much weaker than that of Tiankun Shenwei, which is pervaded everywhere, it is also a force that cannot be ignored. , "" A fiery red gun shadow flickered by, and the entire arm was filled with fiery red gods, and the spear in the hand was continuous. The two were almost integrated into one and looked more shocking. Without me, there is no action, but the light from the fan in my hand becomes brighter, and the ripples of space spread from the trajectory of the shaking of the fan, Not far away, Li Xiangtian felt the fluctuation of energy. Even if he glanced past his eyes, he found the movement of the three people in the academy, and there was a shock in his heart. The three people wanted to intervene. No, the fighting between Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang is not the level at which they can intervene. If you want to make a formidable attack, I am afraid that the three of them will suffer first. Although Li Xiangtian didn''t understand what Wuliang and others were thinking, the figure suddenly flashed. He definitely didn''t allow anyone to intervene in this battle. After all, Feng Hao was a virtual martial art, and the beginning of all chaos in the true martial continent, as long as he died , Then all this is over, The moment Li Xiangtian set off, he felt immeasurable, and now he sipped softly: "Hand." When the sound fell, a majestic shock was like the Milky Way hanging upside down from the starry sky, magnificent, and directly rolled towards the two people who were fighting the heat. After the stunned rainbow, a flaming true dragon was roaring. This time, without any delusion, even the spear in his hand was directly flung out, turned into a true dragon, and came down with an unparalleled power. A dazzling light followed closely, and a little bit of light fell on the stunning rainbow sword and the fiery red dragon. Suddenly, the wind helped the fire grow, and the energy fluctuations became more intense. "Your academy is too arrogant. Do you want to get involved in this level of fighting?" Subsequently, Li Xiangtian''s voice resounded, and endless gods emerged behind him. These gods evolved into endless starry sky, one star surrounded by him, and he was reincarnated like Xingjun. Surrounded by stars, Li Xiangtian stood in mid-air, blocking himself with the frightening sword and stalk. In addition to the power of heaven punishment and Tiankun Shengwei, there was another weak power that emerged. "boom" The astounding Jianmeng was blocked by the endless starry sky, couldn''t rush through at all, countless eyes flickered, did not expect to be caught up by Li Xiangtian, and now he was furious: "Li Xiangtian, if you don''t want everyone to die together, stop them fighting!" "Huh, really when I am a three-year-old kid, do you think your college is the best in the world." Li Xiangtian looked cold, and naturally he would not obey countless words, thinking that it was just that he was looking for opportunities to help Feng Hao. , "boom" It was another low sound, and the fiery red real dragon roared and rushed to it. This time, even if Li Xiangtian repaired it to a high depth, it couldn''t stop the two terrible energy impacts. The endless starry sky cut through instantly. The rushing rainbow sword and the fire-red true dragon gun shadow rushed in the direction of Feng Hao and others. Li Xiangtian''s face was slightly pale, and the corners of his mouth were filled with blood. They are strong and cannot be stopped, However, at this time, the battle between the two was already in a feverish stage, and it was difficult to detect the offensive that had swept up. However, Feng Hao keenly felt that there were two weak energy waves coming from behind him, his face changed slightly, a flicker, and his figure appeared in the distance, avoiding these two attacks. Chapter 2004： mysterious Huangfu Wushuang didn''t respond, why Feng Hao suddenly pulled away, but when she returned to God, the majestic rainbow sword like the river was endless and the roar was constantly fiery red. Appeared abruptly in her pupils, "boom" With a loud noise, the two energies suddenly burst out among these five-colored gods, and the terrible energy ripples spread out. The already overwhelming wall collapsed a lot, "Huh, I finally stopped." Wuliang saw that Feng Hao pulled away and was relieved. As long as the two did not continue fighting, there was still a chance to leave the ruins. After a while, the energy fluctuations also slowly stopped spreading. A long gun broke into the air and fell back into the hands of arrogance. At this time, Feng Hao flickered to immeasurable side, quite unpleasantly saying: "Why did you shoot? . " It is no wonder that Feng Hao was in a bad mood. During the previous battle, more memory fragments appeared in his mind, including some fighting techniques that were gradually remembered by him. Therefore, he has been entangled with Huangfu Shoushuang, trying to think of more There are many things, but the sudden shots of countless others have interrupted it all, "Wait a minute, if you two fight again, I''m afraid everyone will suffer." Unboundedly, with both hands, smiled bitterly, about the ruins, there is no way to say clearly at one and a half minutes, "Tiankun Seal." Suddenly, a cold drink sounded, and immediately a **** seal condensed with rich five-colored gods fell with awesome divine power, the goal was not Fenghao, but it was an infinite number of three people. Seeing Tiankun s seal falling, the countless faces of the three people suddenly became ugly, because they found that under the repressive power of Tiankun, they could nt move. After all, they were not strong like Feng Hao. They could only It was watching God s Seal fall, "Well." Feng Hao saw this, his face was a lot more dignified, and he drank softly. The sky punishment in his hand suddenly burst into the air and shot out. Instantly it turned into a thunder dragon, and thunder dragon roared and rushed up to meet the sky Kun God Seal, "boom" With a loud noise, the power of heaven punishment and Tiankun Shenwei were annihilated in mid-air, and the residual energy fluctuations, even Li Xiangtian had to temporarily retreat by three points. At this time, Huangfu''s unparalleled figure slowly showed that she did not show how embarrassed. At the last time, the two attacks just stopped by the Tiankun God''s Mirror, naturally it was not much to construct her. Threat, However, Huang Fu''s heart was angry. Obviously this was an opportunity to kill Feng Hao, but was blocked again by the three of the college. This made her angry. "I don''t think you are Shu Sheng''s brother. I don''t dare to take a shot. Even if I kill you here, Shu Sheng doesn''t have any evidence, so why don''t I?" Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes narrowed, Lengmang appeared and stared coldly at the immeasurable three. If it were not for the Shushu of the Academy, she would have shot and killed the two here. Maybe they are here to destroy, but she has seen Dao Sheng, knowing that she is still unable to compete with Dao Sheng for the time being, so naturally she ca nt write the holy side by side, she does nt want to have branches outside the festival, Listening to the words of Huangfu Wushuang, Wuliang''s complexion also turned blue, and he sneered, "You can try to take a shot and see if you kill us. Will the master find you on your head?" "presumptuous." Huangfu Wushuang''s expression became desperate, and the killing in his heart couldn''t help suppressing it. Looking at the countless three gritted teeth, Li Xiangtian appeared next to her at this time, his eyes signaled that he should not be impulsive, Although the Taoist Temple and the Academy are side by side with the two giants, they have never exploded into a real battle. If there is a loss of life, I am afraid that the Academy will really retaliate madly. By then, the situation will be really chaotic. "Countless, give me a reason why you have to intervene so rashly." Li Xiangtian''s face was a bit unsightly, but he was also skeptical. If the three of them wanted to help Feng Hao, I''m afraid they had already shot it, why wait until the battle lasts for a while Just shot, which obviously has some reasons, "Well, if you fight again, I''m afraid it will lead to some terrible things. Don''t say that your emperor is unparalleled, even if the Taoist Saint comes, it may not be able to save you." Wuliang Lengheng said, "Are you kidding me, even if the college of Zhenwu wants to take my life, I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Huangfu Wushuang could not help but laugh angrily, and she was qualified enough to be supreme. Divine soldiers, even if the strongest in the realm such as Shusheng shoots at themselves, I am afraid that if they want to kill themselves, they must pay some price. Feng Hao frowned, glanced over the three of the academy, and found that the immeasurable look was not talking in anger, and now he was suspicious. Is there something extraordinary here? Only Li Xiangtian responded, his eyes widened suddenly, as if remembering something, muttered: "What you are talking about are those things." Wuliang nodded angrily and said, "If not, why am I full and support me, and I''ve tried my best to stop your fight." "What happened in the end." Huangfu Wushuang is not a stupid person. She saw Li Xiangtian''s look and was shocked. Could there be any terrible existence in it? "Unlimited, what''s going on." Feng Hao frowned, and it seemed that this was not as simple as he imagined, and now came the interest to ask, "Remember I told you that there are many places in the Zhenwu continent, and even the sacred-ranked strongmen entered it." He shrugged and said helplessly: "This is one of them, the ruins." "The Land of Ruins." Feng Hao didn''t know where this place was in advance. Now it sounds like there is still something to come. At the moment, he was quietly listening to countless talks. "And the origin of these ruins is that after the fall of some of the strongest men in the Zhenwu continent, they buried themselves here, and there are a lot of them. It can be said that most of the strongmen except the original academies and Taoism They are buried in the desert, and they have become the place of the relics that our two giants say. "Infinitely groaned:" Generally, in the Taoist temple or the academy, disciples are prohibited from entering these relics. Because in the past, countless people have died here. " "Why." Feng Hao looked for a moment, this ruined place seems really not simple, "Because this is a place where even the Holy Order can be buried." Chapter 2005： You stupid woman Holy step strong are all places that can be buried, There was a horror in Feng Hao''s heart. What exactly is this so-called relic? Even the sacred ranks are inevitable, and now they have become more cautious. "The ruins can be divided into two types. One is the ordinary ruins. Occasionally, the entrants will get some strong ones left by those who have died a long time ago, and the other is extremely terrible because of the desert. After countless years, some terrible things have been born. "Infinitely explained that the three of them, even Li Xiangtian, knew this, but Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang were not from the Zhenwu continent. , Naturally it is unknown, "Something came out." Huangfu Wushuang''s face became weird, looking at Li Xiangtian and asking, "Is it a ghost or something?" I heard that Li Xiangtian shook his head with a bitter smile, and it was easy to handle if it was an ordinary ghost. The problem is that even the existence of Dao Sheng and other levels is extremely difficult. "Evil thoughts, there is no shortage of the corpses of some former half-step emperors or sacred step powers in the ruins, because the desert is the place where the entire Zhenwu continent is banned. Because of this, some of these corpses have happened. These abnormalities have produced a terrible existence called evil thoughts. " "You mean the corpse is psychic." Feng Hao frowned, and things were more difficult than he thought. "Yes, it can be understood that these evil thoughts were born in the corpses of the fallen powerful men, and they learned to cultivate. There will be no evil thoughts in the general ruins, unless there is a half-lived man near us. Follow the corpse of the Emperor''s strongman. "Wuliang shrugged, "The fluctuations in your fight have been successful in attracting some evil thoughts. If you continue to fight, you will even wake up those more powerful evil thoughts. Half-step emperor-level evil thoughts are not something we can counter." After speaking immeasurably, everyone was silent. It seems that they are now in trouble, and they may face the evil thoughts of the half-step emperor at any time. "Don''t underestimate these evil thoughts, even if the Taoist and Shusheng join forces, they may not be able to counteract these evil thoughts, especially the evil thoughts of some holy order peaks have reborn their own spiritual wisdom, which will not only cultivate but also be more than us. For deceit. "Li Xiangtian saw Huang Fu''s unparalleled look did not seem to put these evil thoughts in his eyes, and now reminded out loud. "At first there was a strong Taoist monk. Xiuwei was the peak of the Holy Order. Later, he broke into a relic, but was awakened by the sleepy evil thoughts. In the end, he failed to escape. You can imagine how these evil thoughts are. Terrible. " However, at this moment, countless complexions suddenly changed, because he heard those harsh and inexplicable laughter again, and now signaled to keep everyone quiet, while he listened sideways, Seeing Wuliang''s look, Feng Hao also squinted his eyes slowly, and closed his eyes slowly. After a while, some looming laughter sounded in his ears. These laughter were extremely harsh, giving him a kind of chill. The feeling of millet, Laughter is getting closer, a dark shadow walks quietly through the already broken wall, a pair of scarlet eyes staring closely at Feng Hao and the others, "coming." With the sound getting closer and closer, Wuliang also drank softly. Suddenly the next moment, the sight fell between the fallen walls somewhere, but there was a dark shadow, but it was hidden and not easy to find. However, at the moment when countless sounds fell, Feng Hao also opened his pupils sharply, and his body moved suddenly like an instant shift. The whole person left a trail of shadows in the air, and ran towards the shadow. Feng Hao wants to see what these evil thoughts are all about. However, the reaction to the evil thoughts was unexpectedly rapid. When Feng Hao''s body was unfolded, it was inductive, contracted back sharply, and shuttled through the fallen wall to let Feng Hao Suddenly, The harsh laughter in the ears is getting louder and louder, as there are countless people laughing in their ears, everyone can clearly know that there are evil thoughts in this neighborhood, and there is more than one, Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and wanted to continue to explore, but the next moment, the corner of his eye caught a dark shadow that was quietly approaching Wuliang from behind in another direction. "Be careful, behind you." Feng Hao was terrified of evil thoughts. At the moment, Chuanying also let Wuliang wait for several people to know. However, Wuwei has not waited for three people to return to God. Huangfu Wushuang has already started. The majestic five-color goddess emerged there, and the Tiankun god''s mirror shook slightly, bursting out a dazzling ray of five-color gods, carrying the mighty divine power, and the black shadow burst directly behind him. Seeing it immeasurably, he drank abruptly: "Don''t do it." However, it was already too late. Huangfu Wushuang urged Tiankun''s mirror, and the mighty divine power diffused out. At that moment, there was no possibility of the dark shadow escaping, and a harsh sound was issued, which was directly annihilated. Among the five-colored gods, there is no residue left, as if purified. "This is what you said is terrible evil thoughts." Huangfu Wushuang glanced at them, and the evil thoughts were so easily annihilated by himself. At the moment, the corner of his mouth slightly raised a scornful smile and looked at the countless shook his head: " What is there to be afraid of. " "Mum-you stupid woman." At this time, Wuliang was just jumped up by Huangfu Wushuang''s anger, and even hesitated directly, pointing at Huangfu''s Wushuang''s nose and scolding: "How powerful do you think you are? This action will kill us all. of." "You scolded me just now." Huangfu Wushuang''s expression suddenly gloomed, the coldness flashed in his eyes, and a series of killings permeated from her body. If she hadn''t looked at the face of the Book Saint, she would have beheaded and killed herself. "What do I scold you for, you big-brained woman," Wuliang is also afraid of Huangfu Wushuang, angrily with an expression of expression, "You ask Li Xiangtian, how stupid you were doing just now, ,. " Hearing so many words, there was a sense of uneasiness in Huangfu Wushuang''s heart. Then he set his sight on Li Xiangtian and let him explain. Li Xiangtian noticed Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes, and now he couldn''t help sighing, saying, "You shouldn''t kill that evil thought just now." Chapter 2006： Facing difficulties Hearing that Li Xiangtian said so, Huangfu Wushuang''s face gradually filled with a doubt, was there anything wrong with killing these evil thoughts by himself? "Have you heard the harsh scream before the evil thought that was just beheaded by you?" Li Xiangtian shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed: "That was the signal it was telling his companions, I''m afraid we are This time, we are really going into a hard fight. " "This situation will lead to countless evil thoughts, and even some powerful evil thoughts will be shocked. If the evil thoughts of a half-step emperor appear, then all of us will be in danger." A brow glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, a flash of disgust flashed in his eyes, "How about this? Isn''t it all about killing out anyway?" Huangfu Wushuang frowned, still he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his doing this, "You''re so naive, that you can run without hindrance by having the Supreme Soldier in your own hands." Wuliang glanced at Huangfu Wushuang and sneered: "If the evil thoughts of the half-step emperor appear, unless you are at the level of Daosheng Only when you are strong can you rely on the Supreme Soldier in your hand. Otherwise, you will not escape. " Li Xiangtian smiled bitterly: "If you did nt do it just now, just avoiding that evil thought, it would not cause the consequences to be so serious. Originally, as long as those powerful evil thoughts did not wake up, we can ensure that we have Opportunity can leave the ruins when the next space vortex appears, but the evil thoughts that you beheaded today send a signal before dying, and we will fight dead to the next space vortex. " Feng Hao also came back at this time, glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, and frowned. Although he said that he was also shooting, he did not intend to kill the evil thoughts, but wanted to see what the evil thoughts were. However, he did not expect that Huangfu Wushuang directly took action and annihilated that evil thought. It is even conceivable that the fear they will face next is not an evil thought, but hundreds of evil thoughts. "If I read correctly, the evil thought just now is just an ordinary holy order fluctuation without much threat." Feng Hao groaned and said, "What is the strongest evil thought in this ruined land?" realm." The three of the academy and Li Xiangtian looked at each other, shook their heads, and said inexorably: "Every land is unusual, I do nt know if the land of the ruins was buried in the half-step emperor or the holy step peak. Or " Speaking of which, Wuliang just stopped, Feng Hao raised his head and looked at Wuliang, wondering, "What is it?" "There is another kind of evil thoughts derived from the body of the real Emperor. If that is the case, even if we persist, there is no use." There were countless bitter smiles, glanced around and continued: "The deserted desert of the past I do nt know how many strong men were buried, including the Xeon s Great Emperor and the half-step Great Emperor. Thinking that he might even face the evil thoughts of a real emperor, Feng Hao took a cold breath, his eyes filled with fear, although the evil thoughts derived from the emperor''s body were not really the emperor, but also It s definitely not something they can deal with, even the Emperor Wufu who has the Supreme Soldier, However, at this moment, more harsh laughter began to sound around. For a moment, there were countless dark shadows constantly appearing in the surrounding wall ruins. "Sure enough, it alarmed other evil thoughts." Wuliang''s face was completely gloomy, and he also clenched the scared sword in his hand. Now their only way is to reappear only after the death battle to the vortex of space, otherwise they will not leave the ruins at all. Place of possibilities, Feng Hao glanced around, and glanced at it with such a glance, and found that there were many evil thoughts in it. At the moment, he frowned, but then his eyes fell in the hall leading to the other places. Channels, "Wuliang, where can the path in the ruins usually lead?" Feng Hao looked back at Wuliang and asked, but found that the other side showed a look like a close enemy, and now he couldn''t help but laughed: "Relax, if we really provoke the evil thoughts of the emperor level, we can''t escape, we might as well calm down and think about other methods." Hearing Feng Hao s laughter, Wuliang s tight face was relaxed a lot. Indeed, if there was an evil thought of an emperor level, how they struggled would be useless. "I don''t know, because every relic land is different, but there are passages here, and it should be able to lead to other places of this relic." After thinking for a long time, it was the answer. After all, it was the academy. For the relic land Exploration is not so concerned, it can even be said that, whether it is the academy or the Taoist temple, deliberately avoid ignoring the ruins of this barren desert, After all, the cost of exploring a site of ruins is too great, and the site of the ruins has a guardian of forbiddenness, and the evil thoughts inside it can''t appear in the Zhenwu continent, so Taoism and the academy don''t care about this place, and their knowledge is limited , "I think we should leave here and enter those passages." Feng Hao expressed his thoughts. He felt that he should not sit still, maybe enter those passages, and still have a chance to survive. The countless three looked at each other and thought that what Feng Hao said might be a good suggestion. After all, stay here. If there is a battle, it will inevitably alarm more evil thoughts. It is better to leave here and enter at this time. In the passage, if you can avoid most of the evil thoughts, you can reduce the fighting as much as possible, and you can safely wait for the next space vortex to appear. The ruins of the land, in the barren desert, due to special reasons, the records of the two giant forces are opened on average once more, that is, at least Feng Hao and others want to survive in the ruins for a month, as long as After this period of time, then they will have a chance Lika, In addition, the countless three felt that Feng Hao''s cultivation was not weak. If he followed him, he would definitely increase the chance of survival. After all, no one wanted to die, especially when Xiu reached their level of existence. "Okay, we follow you." The countless three nodded and agreed, but at this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Huangfu Wushuang''s body, waiting for her decision. If they can join hands, the chances of survival for all will be Greatly improved, Chapter 2007： Parting ways Li Xiangtian was silent and he was waiting for Huangfu''s unparalleled choice, but he hoped that Huangfu''s unparalleled promise to Feng Hao and others. After all, in this place of ruins, the chances of survival will be even higher. But to his disappointment, Huangfu Wushuang''s look remained unchanged from beginning to end, and his heart sighed. It seemed that Huangfu Wushuang was unwilling to be with Feng Hao and the academy. "Why should I promise you." Sure enough, Huangfu Wushuang directly refused. In her opinion, apart from Feng Hao, everyone else is simply a burden. Even together, it is only a drag on her. "Huangfu is unparalleled. Maybe you are not from the real military continent. You do nt know how terrible the evil thoughts in the ruins are, but if you think you can survive alone by relying on the supreme **** soldier in your hands, you may be disappointed. Infinitely squinted his eyes and mournfully said: "The Supreme Soldier also depends on the realm used by those who fall into it. If the real emperor or the Supreme comes to manipulate it, even the ruins can be leveled out, but you are no longer a holy person. Order. " Huangfu Wushuang''s face suddenly became fierce, glanced at him immeasurably, and said expressionlessly, "That is at least better than you. I can''t be with you, but I also want to use the supreme soldier in my hand. Don''t think that I can''t see through what you think. " "You don''t know what to do." Wuliang looked at Huangfu Wushuang''s look, and his nameless anger was born in his heart. Wuli patted Wuliang''s shoulders, signaled him to calm down, and then his eyes fell on Li Xiangtian, calmly, "Since you don''t decide with us, we''ll forgive you first." Li Xiangtian nodded his head. Although the two giant forces looked dissatisfied, after all, there was not much resentment. At the moment of life and death, each person has his own choice. "Did I say allow you to go." Huangfu Wushuang''s face became gloomy, and his eyes flashed with an astonishing killing. He stared at Feng Hao tightly and said, "unless he died." Seeing Huangfu Wushuang so outrageous, even if Feng Hao had a nameless fire in his heart, he said coldly: "Huangfu Wushuang, you must send me to death and don''t hold me, and you don''t have the ability to kill me." It is naturally impossible for Huangfu Wushuang to sit by and watch such an opportunity. She is very clear. As time goes by, Feng Hao''s memory seems to have revived a lot. If you do nt use the hand at this time, you may want to do it again in the future. Harder, "It s a bit early to say that now, with that ability." The radiant brilliance in Huang Fu''s eyes suddenly bloomed out, and she wanted to continue with her hands. In her opinion, nothing could die than Fenghao and get Xianfu. Legacy is more important, Feng Hao also snorted, stepped out, and there was a trace of Raymang in the palm, and the power of the terrible punishment appeared again, and the countless waiters of the college looked at each other and took a step. , Besieged Huangfu Wushuang in the middle, "It''s just the three of you who want to step in." Huangfu''s unparalleled look emerged. In her opinion, even if the three of them are joining forces, they can''t make any difference, it''s just a little trouble. "Feng Hao must follow us. If you want to stop it, you are naturally forcing us to take a shot." Immeasurably, the shocking rainbow sword in his hand trembled, the majestic sword was intended to brew, The situation at this time became very weird. There were continuous harsh laughter around the hall to remember, sometimes even one after another, black shadows flickered by, the scene made people''s hearts startled, At this time, Li Xiangtian had to stand up and shook his head at Huangfu Wushuang. At this time, it is really not appropriate to start. If more evil thoughts are caused, then everyone will suffer. "Even you have to stop me." Huangfu looked at Li Xiangtian incomprehensibly, Taoist wanted to get rid of the virtual martial arts, now is the best opportunity, Li Xiangtian sighed and said, "Now it''s not a matter of imagination. It is more important than getting rid of virtual martial arts. Maybe we want to go out alive in the ruins. Even though I don''t know why you hate him, but Even if you kill him, you will eventually fall here, so what''s the use of killing her? " Huangfu Wushuang was silent. She had not seen any evil thoughts. Naturally, she did not put these evil thoughts in her eyes, but Li Xiangtian repeatedly advised herself, and she couldn''t help shaking in her heart. "It''s okay to wait until you leave the ruins." Li Xiangtian whispered, "There is no need to fight for a moment." After a while, Huangfu''s unparalleled complexion slowly eased. She looked at Fenghao coldly and said, "This time, let me pass you for the time being, until the day when I leave the ruins is the time of death." Seeing that Huangfu Wushuang didn''t have the idea of ??hands-on, Feng Hao was relieved. If he really wanted to do it, in his current state, he really didn''t have much confidence. If some strong evil thoughts were attracted by then, I''m afraid the result would not Okay, Wuliang and others looked at each other, nodded, and said to Feng Hao: "Let''s go, just as you said, into the passage, you may be able to avoid these evil thoughts." Feng Hao nodded, and finally gave a meaningful glance at Huangfu Wushuang. The three of them quickly left the palace, walked and ran towards one of the passages, and passed by. Each side of this temple has a passageway that does not know where to go, and Feng Hao and others are one of the choices. The remaining three dark passageways, when Feng Hao leaves, some dark shadows flicker back and forth continuously. Seems to be discussing whether to catch up, Looking at the back of Feng Hao and others who completely left, Huangfu Wushuang narrowed his eyes and suppressed the killing in his heart, facing Li Xiangtian next to him: "Let''s go, we also leave here." Li Xiangtian hesitated for a while, and said, "Leave here, aren''t you keeping up with them?" Huangfu Wushou shook his head slowly, pointed to the other three channels, and said coldly, "Staying here is not always the way. We have to go, but it is not the same way as them." Li Xiangtian hesitated for a moment, nodded his head, and made some speculations in his heart, which was to signal Huangfu Wushuang to follow, and the two entered another channel opposite to Feng Hao. And shortly after Huangfu Wushuang''s departure, a huge group photo suddenly appeared in the palace. The scarlet eyes glanced over these channels, and then called a few low voices, which is to choose one of them. The passage left, and this passage was chosen by Feng Hao and others. Chapter 2008： Channel conversation When Feng Hao and the other three entered the channel, the eyes were dark immediately, and even the five fingers were out of reach. The sound of the four people''s progress echoed in the channel, even the slight gasp was heard. For these four of them, all of them are sacred step powers, naturally they can''t create any obstacles. Feng Hao walks ahead and takes the lead, but constantly looks around the channel, The surrounding stone walls are branded with some strange portrayals that seem to be telling something, but Feng Hao doesn''t have any time to stop and wait and see at this moment. "Feng Hao, are you really Wuwu?" Immediately behind Feng Hao, at this time Huangfu Wushuang was no longer with him. He could not help asking, but he still had doubts in his heart, but saw that Feng Hao could control the most terrible force of heaven punishment. Also gradually began to believe that Feng Hao is virtual martial arts, "I don''t know." Feng Hao was silent in the dark for a while, and slowly said, "I lost my memory, and even I forgot where I came from, maybe all this was only known to Huangfu Wushuang." "According to the current situation, Huangfu Wushuang must necessarily join forces with Taoist Temple to hunt you down. With Taoist style of style, you must be removed before you feel at ease." Wu deliberately continued: "I really don''t understand why Huangfu Wushuang That''s how you hate you. " "Don''t ask me, I''m not this woman. I said that I would kill me. I used to say that it was my wife. I didn''t even know who she was." Feng Hao laughed again and again unless he recovered. All the memories, otherwise I can''t remember what the identity of Huangfu Wushuang is, but I vaguely remember that I have played against Huangfu Wushuang no less than once. "Yes, what is the virtual martial art you are talking about." At this time, Feng Hao also asked, starting from Li Xiangtian''s meeting, he always said that virtual martial arts, virtual martial arts, what is virtual martial arts, and he was very interested in it. curious, "Don''t you know the prophecy?" Infinitely said in horror, but later also came over, Feng Hao was not from the Zhenwu continent, and she lost her memory at the same time. It is strange to know the prophecy, "Prophecy, does this have anything to do with me?" Feng Hao paused slightly, Subsequently, Wuliang told Fenghao everything about the prophecy in 151, and Fenghao also knew about it. The original prophecy predicted that he was a virtual martial art. Because of his appearance, the chaos of the real continent caused chaos. s begin, "True martial arts came, Hongmeng came out, alas, if this virtual martial arts was talking about me, then Hongmeng was Xiaoyu." Feng Hao also laughed, but there was suspicion in his heart, is he really what kind of virtual martial arts, "Because of the different ideas, in the view of Taoism, as a virtual martial art, you are the beginning of all chaos in the real martial arts continent. If you are allowed to exist, I am afraid that the last one of the prophecy will be verified in the end, and true martial arts will be broken." Shrugging his shoulders immeasurably, he said helplessly: "This is why the Taoist temple wants you to die, and our academy is not at all with them. The ancestors of the academy in the academy have been waiting for this prophecy to happen, because all of the academy Everyone wants to leave Zhenwu and return to the world that truly belongs to us. " Feng Hao was silent, and the potential meaning of such words was very clear. He meant that Feng Hao would become a member of the academy. After all, only the academy could compete with Taoism. Hesitation in his heart, but somehow he didn''t like restraint, he even had a hunch, and one day he would leave Zhenwu Continent, Hearing Feng Hao''s speech, it seems that I guessed the hesitation in Feng Hao''s heart, and said quietly: "Feng Hao, don''t worry, if you join our academy, you will never suffer any coercion. If you are willing, you will be us The guest secretary of the academy does not need to be responsible for the affairs within the academy. In this way, you can see that it is feasible. " Such conditions are already very relaxed. As long as Feng Hao nodded to join the academy, the goals of the ancestors of the academies of the past may be completed, leaving the Zhenwu continent and returning to their original world. Because Hongmeng s body was already taken away by Taoist Temple as one of the prophetic chaos, the master of the academy always believed that virtual martial arts was more important. Therefore, in the past few years when Feng Hao disappeared, he never gave up searching for virtual martial arts. "Okay, I promise, but if I want to leave one day, you can''t stop me." Feng Hao was silent and nodded, after all, it is better here, if you go out, I am afraid to face the entire Taoist temple Because of his strength, he is still unable to compete with the entire Taoist temple. Finding a backing is also a good choice. "Okay, it''s a matter of words. I think the master will be very happy if you see you." The countless three heard Feng Hao agree, and there was a ecstasy in their hearts at the moment. This trip didn''t come out in vain, at least they found nothing. Wu, and successfully brought it into the academy, "Even if you want to leave at that time, I''m afraid we can''t stop you." Wuliang also quipped. This sentence is not wrong. With Fenghao''s practice, I am afraid that the whole academy is no one except the master. Can stop him Hearing immeasurably, Feng Hao and Wu Li waited for the two of them to laugh lightly. The dull atmosphere in the dark passage was swept away. However, at this time, in a dark passage, But there was a light in front of everyone, "The front is the exit." Wuliang felt a joy in his heart, but at this moment, the strange laughter from evil thoughts suddenly sounded again in the passage, and it seemed particularly harsh in the empty passage. "Oops, evil thoughts have caught up." The expression of no delusion suddenly became gloomy, and the spear in his hand began to bloom with the fiery red mansions, which instantly illuminated the entire passage, and with the help of this light, the rest took the opportunity After clearing up, At this time, even though it was Feng Hao, it was a shocked face, because through the fiery red gods, he and the fighters of countless people saw that there were countless dark shadows behind them quickly approaching them. The dark scarlet eyes are so obvious, "I trust, this amount is too scary." Unlimited can not help but explode, he opened his eyes and looked closely at the shadow behind him, his face became extremely unnatural. How could this place of ruins have So many evil thoughts, "Come on, don''t delay, don''t do it." Wue also sighed lowly. It seems that Feng Hao''s battle with Huangfu Wushuang just now has successfully awakened the remaining evil thoughts in this ruined land, Or even following their tracks and entering the channel, Chapter 2009： Startle "His mother, now I want to kill Huang Fu Wushuang, the unsuccessful and unsuccessful girl, it is all she does." Wuliang cursed in a low voice, if it was not Huang Fu who rushed to kill him That evil thought will obviously not attract so many evil thoughts and keep following them, "Don''t bury it, you don''t have the ability to kill." Wuli joked, the four could not help speeding up at the moment, trying to get rid of these evil thoughts behind them, but a moment later in front of them, there were countless scarlets. Color, Seeing this scene, several people in Feng Hao stopped and looked at each other to see the helplessness in their eyes. Now, even the road ahead is full of evil thoughts, but this time is really a group of wolves. , There are tigers in front, "His mother, Feng Hao, if I have a chance in the future, I will teach Huangfu Wushuang this damsel fiercely for me." Countlessly cursing, there are too many such evil thoughts, even if the records in the academy have never been similar Things, "Is this the same with the other ruins?" Feng Hao asked in a low voice, and he always felt that there was something wrong here. There were too many bad thoughts. "No, I used to enter a ruined land a few years ago. The situation is completely the opposite. Although there are holy order evil thoughts in it, there is no such terrible quantity. It is simply incredible." No delusional voice Become incomparably dignified, this scene in front of him, even in his heart, has caused all kinds of doubts in his heart, "Both of you remember, there are never any records about the ruins of the Emperor Class in the notes of the academy." Wuliang seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became ugly. I heard him say that the bodies of Wulei and Wuyi are also stiff, showing an unbelievable look, and saying hardly: "You don''t say that we are coming from the ruins of the emperor-level strongman." Great emperor, The meaning of these two words is extraordinary. Anything that can be related to the emperor word obviously becomes extraordinary, so the look with Feng Hao now becomes extremely ugly. "Good luck, Fenghao, you should say that you are unlucky or lucky." Wuliang looked at Fenghao with a smile on his face and said, "This kind of ruins has never appeared even for hundreds of years, but the first time I came You are the first to enter the land of the imperial ruins. " "Evil thoughts at the emperor level." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. For the existence of the emperor level, the concept of the holy order is two completely different concepts. One can be said to be in heaven and one on the ground. Holy order, only one idea is needed, Even so, Feng Hao''s heart flared up with fighting spirit. After all, he is not the real emperor. What fears it? It is just a bad idea. Can he really stand side by side with the emperor? It seems that I felt the war sent by Feng Hao body, and the countless three were also infected. They looked at each other and smiled, and the expression relaxed. "If we can or go out, it must be another legend." At this time, Wuliang still didn''t forget to make fun of him and was able to survive in the hands of emperor-level evil thoughts. This is also a very shocking thing for Zhenwu Continent. "Don''t be so discouraged, maybe we may not encounter each other." Feng Hao laughed, even if he did, what fear, At this time, on both sides of the passage, there were dense red eyes, especially in the dark. The number of people who felt Feng Hao and the other four felt extremely chilled. "The fluctuations of these evil thoughts are not strong, and they are all about the holy order." Feng Hao glanced and found that although the number of these evil thoughts was very large, the pervasive fluctuations were not strong, as if they had just broken through the Holy Word. The fluctuations of the order are even weaker, "But it can''t hold too much." Frowning frowns immeasurably, the harsh laughter coming from his ears made him feel uncomfortable, especially because the laughter was dense, if not they used the energy in their body to isolate Hearing, I''m afraid it collapsed and died. "I hope there will not be a big one among them." Feng Hao slowly said to himself, but after his voice just fell, what seemed to appear in the many dark shadows behind them, automatically let A gap was opened, and a shadow almost twice the size of the body quietly appeared in the eyes of Feng Hao and others. Seeing the appearance of this black shadow, Feng Hao had an urge to slap himself, and the countless three also cast a resentful look on Feng Hao. His mouth was also a bit too powerful, saying What come "Holy Order Peak" Feng Hao breathed a long sigh of relief, looked helplessly at this big man, and based on its fluctuations, he has already judged how strong it is. It may be the fluctuation around the peak of the Holy Order, which is a trouble for them. Up, With the appearance of the shadow with the peaks of the Holy Order, many of the surrounding black shadows stopped emitting that harsh laughter, everything became strange, it seems that these black shadows still have some rules, knowing to understand command, However, seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s mood became more severe. He slowly backed away, approached the wall, and whispered to Wuliang and other humanities: "Be careful, I''m afraid these evil thoughts will hit us." I heard that the countless three nodded and prepared their own methods. Although it is said that killing these evil thoughts rashly will cause more trouble, but now things ca nt be waited for. Since there is no way forward, then kill a way, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, the war in his heart was burning, his palms clenched, and from time to time he flickered with a ray of light. Now he can only manipulate the power of the punishment and the war, and everything else. forgotten, The evil thoughts on the peak of the Holy Order, when Feng Hao four people showed this appearance, the scarlet eyes flashed fiercely, sending out a very loud tweet, and along with the sounds it made, many other evil thoughts were also Howling abruptly, the harsh voice filled the passage again, It seems that this kind of sound and shadow is a signal representing the attack. At one instant, all the evil thoughts rushed to the position of Feng Hao and others quickly. For a moment, in the channel, countless dark shadows were flickering and harsh. Laughter mixed together, and drowned Feng Hao and the three of them instantly, Chapter 2010： The Power of Scourge "boom" With a loud noise, the originally dark channel suddenly exploded with a very bright light, accompanied by Ray Mang spattering everywhere. Under the circumstance surrounded by many evil thoughts, Feng Hao''s power of thunder and punishment was nothing. Release as much as possible, There are no signs of land. Where Ray Mang passed, countless evil thoughts and screams were too late to be annihilated by the power of heaven punishment. A half-moon Ray Mang was thrown out. Wherever he passed, Countless evil thoughts are cut off and cut off, And that terrible thunder and punishment force instantly annihilated the evil thoughts, leaving no residue, but it was only a quarter of an hour, and Feng Hao formed a vacuum zone around him again, and no evil thought dared to approach him. "Feng Hao, your power of punishment on this day is too terrible." Looking at Feng Hao in amazement, from the moment when they thought about them, the three of them had prepared for the deadly battle, but Feng Hao''s body The power of thunder and punishment broke out, but they have not responded yet, that is, they have hundreds of evil thoughts destroyed by the power of heaven punishment. The three people next to Wuliu and Wuyi also laughed bitterly. They had an energy attack at any time, but they didn''t expect that Feng Hao didn''t even give them a shot. With one person''s power, in a moment, he killed many evil thoughts, "I don''t know what''s going on." Feng Hao slowly let go of Ray Mang''s arm, and his face also showed a doubtful expression. The power of heaven punishment actually had such a wonderful effect on evil thoughts, but it greatly exceeded him. Unexpected "Yes, evil thoughts are things that have occurred since the fall of the strong. They should belong to the category of ghosts. The power of sky punishment is full of extreme destructive power. The damage to these things has increased exponentially. "" Wuliang thought for a while, and was also excited, said: "Feng Hao, it seems that it is right to walk with you. Now it seems that these evil thoughts are not your opponents at all." Feng Hao heard the words and nodded with a chuckle, but then he was a little puzzled. These evil thoughts were all born from the corpse of the Holy Order Stronger. It is logically not weak, even if the power of the punishment is strong, It is simply impossible to destroy them so easily, "Yes, these evil thoughts are indeed transformed from the corpses of some sacred step powers, but the body of a sacred step power can not only generate a bad thought, that is, even if it was originally a sacred step practice, it was divided into Dozens, even hundreds, will become weakened a lot. "Wu Shao shrugged his shoulders, he is still very clear about the formation of these evil thoughts, "But there are some differences, that is, the corpses of the strong men above the peak of the Holy Order, because they were too strong during their lifetime, even after death, the evil thoughts derived from the meditation will not be dispersed, they will only be one, This is why neither the academy nor the Taoist temple allowed the disciples to touch the ruins, and they were afraid of encountering such evil thoughts. "Infinitely continued, but his eyes fell on the apparently large evil thoughts on that end. "For example, that guy." Feng Hao Ming came to his senses, and nodded his head, glanced at this unusual evil thought, and the waves permeating it, even though it was Feng Hao, felt a kind of tremor, That is the strength of the peak of the Holy Order, "But don''t worry too much. It is only the words of the Holy Order Powers, and you should still be able to restrain him with the power of heaven punishment you control." Wuliang seemed to see the sorrow in Feng Hao''s heart, and smiled: "After all It is not a practice in life. " "That being the case, then I will take this opportunity to break through the blockade of these evil thoughts and reach the front." Feng Hao also smiled when he heard the words, and immediately looked at the evil thoughts on the peak of the Holy Order, saying, "I will deal with it. This big guy, leave the rest to you, just stop those. " Feng Hao knows clearly that although these evil thoughts are not creatures, they also have a certain spiritual existence. The big evil thoughts in front of it are obviously because of the cultivation of the peak of the Holy Order, and they can order other evil thoughts to attack themselves and others. The only way to get rid of the current predicament is to kill this holy peak evil thought, As for the other evil thoughts, Feng Hao had to kill them cleanly without thinking about it. One is too many, and the other is that as long as the Holy Order peak evil thoughts are killed, other evil thoughts will naturally lose the leader. Can''t create much threat, "Okay, then leave it to you." The countless three people heard each other and looked at each other. The weapons in their hands began to flash with different colors of energy. They all started to kill the evil spirits around them. Their purpose was not to destroy all evil spirits, but to Get enough time for Fenghao, Feng Hao also took a deep breath, his hand flickered again with a terrible breath, and wherever he passed, those evil thoughts conceded and made various harsh noises, seemingly in fear , The Ray Mang sword was formed, Feng Hao glanced at the evil thoughts around him who did not dare to come forward, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, at least it would now be much easier, However, although the evil thought of the Holy Order peak was also quite disturbed after seeing the emergence of the Ray Mang sword in Feng Hao''s hand, the cultivation of its Holy Order peak gave it enough confidence, not other evil thoughts. Generally, retreating from a distance, The red eyes of the holy thoughts on the top of the Holy Order suddenly lighted up, and a high-pitched hissing sound was heard from heaven, which seemed to convey a certain meaning. After the hissing appeared, there was a commotion in the surrounding evils , Feng Hao frowned slightly. This situation is obviously the evil thoughts of the Holy Order peak want to use those evil thoughts to entangle themselves, the next moment, the evil thoughts of the Holy Order peak again screamed, more urgent and harsh than the last time, At this moment, the evil thoughts around him could not bear anymore, one after another was the bright red glow in his eyes, and one after another, there was a turmoil, all desperately thinking of Feng Hao to kill enough, Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s brows were also slightly wrinkled, and her steps could not help speeding up. The Rayman Sword in her hand suddenly burst into a more dazzling light, and all the forces of heaven punishment shot away. Wherever she passed, the evil thoughts were annihilated. There is no stay at all, even if there are some bad thoughts that have been strengthened a bit, after Lemans touched, he screamed in fear and continued to struggle, But it is just struggling. The power carried by the power of the natural punishment makes these evil thoughts annihilated after struggling for a period of time without breathing, and after dozens of natural punishments are continuously exerted. In front of Feng Hao, it is already empty, ps: Because the next plot and the idea are a little different, the other two are more around during the day and afternoon, no wonde Chapter 2011： Phagocytic fusion Feng Hao looks at the evil thoughts of this holy order peak. The long sword in his hand is constantly devouring Ray Mang, which is filled with terrible fluctuations. Although the other party is the holy order peak, Feng Hao is not afraid of war. Burning, the Rayman Long Swords seem to be more brilliant. The evil thoughts at the top of the Holy Order hissed lowly, no matter how it was urged, those evil thoughts around them did not dare to move closer to Fenghao again, and they did not have any resistance to the power of punishment. At this time, Feng Hao occupied one side, Wu Liang and others occupied one side. At this time, Wu Liang three talents just started fighting some of these evil thoughts, but at this time, there are not many evil thoughts on Feng Hao''s side, and the rest Are annihilated by the power of terrible punishment, Seeing his own hissing sound seems to be ineffective, and the evil thoughts at this peak of the Holy Order suddenly became violent, and a fierceness gradually appeared in his blood-colored eyes. Seeing this, Feng Hao''s heart was vigilant. Change suddenly, I saw the evil thoughts on the top of the Holy Order screamed loudly to the sky. A peculiar sound wave was spreading out instantly. Feng Hao, who was not yet close, also changed his face. At the moment, he quickly retreated and the sword in his hand bloomed. There was a thunder, forming a wall of light to block in front of himself, completely blocking the impact of these sound waves, The space around the holy peak of the Holy Order is constantly filled with ripples. This sound wave is extremely scary. Like Feng Hao and other strong people, under a carelessness, it almost came to the fore, not for the impact on the body, but completely. For the impact of the soul, However, after this change lasted for a while, it slowly disappeared. When Feng Hao was relieved, the next action of this peak holy order was to make Feng Hao one of them. shock, It turned out that the evil thoughts of this peak holy order were beginning to devour other evil thoughts, and those evil thoughts were consumed by it without any resistance, Looking at the rest of the evil thoughts, there was no action at all, one by one, all standing silently, and then waiting for the evil thoughts at the peak of the Holy Order to be swallowed up, Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also came to understand that the sonic attack just now was not directed at himself, but the delusional thoughts of the peak of the Holy Order deliberately, the purpose is to make other evil thoughts lose resistance, and it is Began to devour one by one, Feng Hao was unsure for a while, also squinting his eyes to watch the evil thoughts of the Holy Order peak. He had been watching the change of the breath of the other party. He originally thought that the evil thoughts of the Holy Order peak would eat up the remaining evil thoughts, and would improve. But wait and see, so far, there is no improvement in breath. "What the **** is going on." Feng Hao''s mind was grasping, and the Ray Mang sword in his hand was constantly consuming, but he noticed that the evil thoughts of this holy order peak were continuously devoured, while the dark body like a shadow was gradually The ground becomes gazed, as if it has a real body, Seeing this scene, Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his body suddenly shot away. The Rayman Sword in his hand released a very bright silver mang, accompanied by the sound of thunderbolt, and instantly made the entire passage Is bright for it, Filled with the power of extreme destruction, Ray Mang quickly looked at the holy rank peak and ran away. Feng Hao has realized its intention, because of the strength of the force, even if it is the holy rank peak, he is unwilling to face the thunder penalty. Force, after all, it is a force that can be completely wiped out, In order to avoid the damage caused by the power of the sky punishment to the greatest extent, the evil thoughts of this peak of the Holy Order are very clever. By swallowing the same kind, they can realize their ability to materialize themselves. Once the evil thoughts have an entity, then the sky Although the power of punishment still has a shock, but at least it will not be directly annihilated by the power of natural punishment. Feng Hao also guessed the intention of this sage peak instantly, so he couldn''t hold back and shot it directly, but when Rayman was approaching it, the wicked thought of this sacred peak was devoured at this time. , The darkened body like the shadow was gradually transformed into a solidified entity at this time, becoming more real. The evil thoughts on this peak of the holy order were also groaned, and the speed was like a thunderbolt. To the side, "boom" The force of heaven penalty fell fiercely, and the whole passage shuddered. The terrible Ray Mang directly bombed the ground into a huge pit, and numerous Ray Mane spattered like a snake. Is to directly annihilate those remaining evil thoughts directly, The power of heaven punishment is extremely terrible. These evil thoughts have no resistance at all, and the range that spreads out is extremely huge. Even the evil thoughts of the peak of the Holy Order that have dodged far away have not escaped the affected area. However, at this time, the body gradually became an entity, and the force of contact with the punishment was not too strong, so it did no harm to it, but the evil thoughts of watching the sound were all cleared by Feng Hao. China also showed an annoyed look in a humane way, Subsequently, if the eyes of the holy peak of the holy order are in the direction of Wuliang and others, there are still many evil thoughts. As long as the body is fully substantiated, the power of natural punishment will also reduce its restraint a lot. , "Do you think I will give you a chance?" Feng Hao noticed the eyes of this holy step peak evil thoughts, combined with the previous move, also guessed what it thinks in his heart, now also sneered, the Raymand sword in his hand Once again, the bright Rays permeated, The holy thoughts on the top of the Holy Order glanced at Fenghao and hissed a few times, and then the screams became louder and louder, and those evil thoughts entangled with immeasurableness suddenly became violent, attacking immensely without counting casualties , In the face of the violent thoughts, the immense trio suddenly felt a great increase in pressure. After all, they are not Fenghao. If the holy soldiers in their hands are enough to support them, I am afraid the results of the three of them will not be better. , "Feng Hao, stop it quickly, it''s calling all the evil thoughts in this ruined land." Wuliang raised his hand and waved the rainbow holy sword in his hand, bursting out a half-moon-shaped majestic sword gas, and passed by Everywhere, these evil thoughts are cut into two, There is no limit to the power of natural punishment. Naturally, these evil thoughts cannot be directly eliminated. The three of them can only use the holy soldiers in their hands to weaken these evil thoughts, so as to give Feng Hao enough time. Chapter 2012： Soul shock When Feng Hao and others met with evil thoughts, Huangfu Wushuang and Li Xiangtian had already passed another passage, and she was undoubtedly much luckier than Feng Hao. Because the evil peak of the Holy Order chased Feng Hao away, the evil thoughts awakened in this ruined land were all passed by Feng Hao''s passage. Even if they met, they were just a few scattered evil thoughts, directly Killed by Huangfu Warriors Thunder, "Feng Hao seems to be in big trouble." It seems to be the terrible fluctuation of the force of heaven punishment in the air. Huangfu Wushuang also suddenly stood still and took a look at the road when he came. The five-colored gods were shining in his eyes and he seemed to see Feng Hao struggling. Scenes of fighting in evil thoughts, "Because the evil thoughts are particularly sensitive to the breath of living beings, they are a group of four, and Feng Hao''s blood is amazing. One is more than one, and most of the evil thoughts will be attracted by it." Li Xiangtian also chuckled. "Maybe we can use it for a while." "Those who have bad intentions will not kill Fenghao." Huangfu Wushou shook his head, and even if she continued to move forward, she fought with Fenghao many times, she could even be said to be the one who knew Fenghao best, even herself Facing these evil thoughts, would he be unsure? In this regard, Huangfu Wushuang didn''t guess wrong, but unfortunately, she did not guess Feng Hao''s power of heaven punishment, which happened to be the nemesis of these evil thoughts. "Let''s go, maybe we can also happen to get some of the strong''s heritage, even the holy soldier." Li Xiangtian raised his eyes, calmly known as him, at this time his breathing began to become a little hasty, Huangfu Wushou shook his head. As a goddess of heaven, she mastered the Supreme Soldier. Would she care about the inheritance of the ordinary holy peak powerhouse, unless it was the emperor, "You just pray that we won''t run into some strong evil thoughts." Huangfu Wushuang glanced indifferently at Li Xiangtian, and then continued to move forward in the passage. Li Xiangtian then showed a dry smile and quickly followed, However, after a while, they finally encountered trouble. Pairs of dense red eyes were especially dazzling in the dark channel. Facing these evil thoughts that completely cut off their way, Huangfu Wushuang could only stop again and frowned, Li Xiangtian glanced over, his face gradually became shocked, and he murmured, "The evil thoughts on the top of the two holy steps." "The peak of the Holy Order." Huangfu Wushuang frowned, and suddenly a burst of five-colored gods like flames burst into his hands. With the moment when the five-colored gods lighted up, the entire channel became bright for a moment, And Huangfu Wushuang also clearly saw that at this time the two evil shadows headed by a group of evil thoughts were larger than other evil thoughts, and one thing that made Huangfu Wushuang strange is that these two The **** body of Taoism is not a ghost, it looks more like an entity, "It''s over, it''s still the two holy peaks that devour evolution." Li Xiangtian''s face became more and more ugly. As the master of Taoism, he knew that the evil in this state was even more terrible. "Engulfing evolution." Huangfu unsurprisingly glanced at Li Xiangtian, vaguely guessing something, "Yes, evil thoughts are also a kind of energy body, just because some of the consciousness of the strong during the lifetime played a role, allowing them to possess some sages, of which the cultivation of the high strong, even after death, condensed out The evil thoughts are also quite terrible, and they will devour other evil thoughts to achieve the purpose of strengthening their bodies. " Li Xiangtian pointed to the two front black shadows and said, "Seeing that their bodies are not, the stronger the evil thoughts, their bodies will gradually form a substantive deity instead of the original nothingness. State, rumours, there are even more powerful evils that can autonomously switch between these two forms. " "Are there any special abilities of these holy order peaks?" Huangfu Wushuang frowned, and the five-colored gods in his hands continued to dangle, as if to shoot. "Yes, that is to watch out for the impact they can have on your soul. Remember this." Li Xiangtian Xuan also burst out of his momentum. In the face of the two holy orders, he had no bottom in his heart. "I will delay the evil thoughts of these two holy peaks first. You need to solve the remaining evil thoughts, and then come together to join forces." Huangfu Wushuang said lightly, she did so mainly to see if her ability could simultaneously In the face of two evil thoughts, although it is the peak of the holy order, after all, it is only the dead evil thoughts. Li Xiangtian nodded, and immediately the two burst out. The bright five-colored gods suddenly appeared in this channel, and the battle began again. Li Xiangtian is right. The most effective method of these evil thoughts is mental shock, and it is also the most terrifying method. None of them. At this time, Feng Hao was already tasting this bitterness. He was faced with a holy order peak evil thought. Although he had mastered the power of heaven punishment, this peak peak bad thought was extremely cunning, and he did not give himself the opportunity to get close. Once Approaching is flashing quickly to other positions, Even if you react to it and approach it, you will always pass a certain kind of energy on the evil thoughts of the peak of the Holy Order and directly impact your own spirit, although Fenghao''s brain area is not afraid of these impacts. The damage it caused, but it always caused him a pause, "This big guy is really hard to deal with." Feng Hao gasped slightly, watching and continually hiding himself from the holy order peak evil thoughts, also cursing fiercely in his heart, this guy is too cunning, knowing the power of the natural punishment that he has, does not Close to him, the opposite seems to be a delay with him, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes glanced at the infinite number of three people at this time. Although there is no danger for the time being, if they are dragged down for such a long time, I am afraid that they have not been injured, but they are exhausted. There are too many of these evil thoughts, and after the tweet of this Holy Order peak evil thought just now, there are more evil thoughts that do nt know where to come out gradually, "Fighting, I''m afraid this guy is waiting for the evil thoughts of the top of the other holy steps to come to support." Feng Hao''s eyes gradually cooled, he can vaguely guess the other party''s intentions, but also know that he can definitely no longer delay Otherwise, you will not only face the evil thoughts of the top of the Holy Order, but even dozens, or even more, ps: three chapters have arrived Chapter 2013： Beheaded Feng Hao stepped forward without any hesitation at the moment, with a sharp look in his eyes. In any case, he must wipe out this evil thought in the shortest time. Feng Hao''s figure is like the same flowing mang. It instantly came to the side of this holy order peak evil thoughts again. The long sword in his hand suddenly burst into an extremely bright light, and the sharp hissing sound sounded again. "squeak." Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance at the peak of the Holy Order, it was also well-prepared to directly make a strange and harsh noise in the sky, which directly covered the sound of the thunder of Doraemon Doraemon, With the emergence of strange calls, the space next to the body of this holy step peak of evil thoughts suddenly spread a ripple, and constantly spread out, and Feng Hao''s body was so close, he suffered first. To the spiritual shock of these sound waves, At the moment Feng Hao screamed at the peak of the Holy Order, he was ready. The sword in his hand suddenly stuck directly on the ground, even if it turned into a ball of Raymang, it exploded directly. These splashes are like The silver snake''s Ray Mang directly covered all the surrounding areas, even the immeasurable side was shocked, "Creak" After contacting these Raymans, the sacred peak peak thoughts gradually formed a substantive body, emitting a little white smoke, letting it scream, and constantly dodging, but there were flashing Raymans around, it could not flash at all open, At this time, Feng Hao also resisted the impact of the soul just now, and the body returned to normal instantly. This was just a blink of an eye, but for Feng Hao, it was enough. The Ray Mang spattering around didn''t disappear immediately, but kept flowing away everywhere, so this holy order peak evil thoughts simply couldn''t dodge just like before. Feng Hao shook hands tightly, and once again condensed the power of heaven punishment, the dazzling Ray Mang rose again, filled the channel, and rushed to the evil peak of that holy step. "I see how you can escape this time." Feng Hao chuckled in his heart. Even if he was thrown out by the force of the sky punishment in the palm of his hand, the bright group of Ray Mang formed a roaring thunder instantly in the air after leaving Feng Hao''s palm. Long, Thunder Dragon''s speed is extremely fast and huge. In a blink of an eye, he has rushed to the evil thoughts of the peak of the Holy Order. Before it can make that harsh scream, Thunder Dragon has devoured it. After Thunder Dragon devoured the evil thoughts of the peak of the Holy Order, it didn''t disappear, but entangled and re-formed into a huge Ray Mang, Dora''s voice kept ringing, Feng Hao looked at the huge Ray Mang, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. This time, even if the magical power of the holy order peak evil thoughts, it would definitely not escape the annihilation of the power of heaven punishment As the controller of the power of heaven punishment, he naturally understands the situation of the peak of the holy order in Raymond at this time. Although it has already swallowed many other evil thoughts, it is still evil thoughts. Force can still restrain him, "Good job, Feng Hao." Wuliang glanced at Feng Hao at this moment and closed the scene just now, laughing too. I have to say that no one is better than Feng Hao to hunt these evil thoughts. , Even if they are both sacred step strong men, aside from the strength of the repair, even if they hold the sacred soldiers, they can''t deal with the evil thoughts of the sacred step peaks. Nemesis Feng Hao smiled slightly, and his palm slowly extended. At this time, he already felt that the evil thoughts of the peak of the Holy Order were also thoroughly refined by the power of heaven punishment, and could not support it for a moment. "You get out, and the rest let me do the cleaning." Feng Hao drank softly, and immediately the huge group of thunders suddenly changed again and became a real dragon. The sound of dragons accompanied by the harsh sound of thunder was terrible. After hearing the sound of Feng Hao''s drinking, the countless three of them also moved in their hearts. The three flew back and forth and returned to Feng Hao''s side. At this time, Feng Hao''s actions followed closely. When the fingerprint changed, Thunder Dragon snarled and rushed out. The goal was the evil thoughts that the immeasurable three had just dealt with. The dazzling silver suddenly filled the entire channel. The sound of Doraemon''s thunder kept ringing. The evil thoughts were gone where Thunder Dragon passed, and even the **** was left. Many evil thoughts touched the one where Thunder Dragon was. In an instant, it was directly obliterated, "Sure enough, the power of heaven punishment is so good. With this power, there is no doubt that you can walk across the ruins. It''s okay." Wuliang saw that fierce thunder dragon, and his eyes showed an envious look, "That is, forces such as the power of heaven punishment can completely suppress evil thoughts. I don''t know if Li Xiangtian would encounter the evil thoughts of the peak of the Holy Order at this time, would they be very embarrassed." Very happy, "Haha, that is, I think they must have a headache, but no matter what, the Emperor Wushou has the Supreme Soldier in his hands and wants them to die, these holy order peak evil thoughts can''t be done." With a slight smile, They guessed correctly. Huangfu Wushuang and Li Xiangtian were indeed very embarrassed at this time. Li Xiangtian was a little better. Facing ordinary evil thoughts, there was no pressure, but Huangfu Wushuang was different. Facing the evil thoughts of the two holy peaks, even though She has the Supreme Soldier in her hand, but she can''t say it. Because the evil thoughts at the top of these two holy steps were too cunning, the two evil thoughts attacked separately. When Huangfu Wushuang attacked one of them, the other evil thought guarded the opportunity and attacked her by the side. Although these soul shocks did not cause much damage to her, but it can cause her to pause, so that the evil thoughts of the peak of the Holy Order can leave her attack range. In the past few rounds, it has consumed her a lot. , Even so, there is no way in Huangfu Wushuang''s heart. After all, she is not Fenghao and can''t grasp the power of such terrible heaven punishment. Although her Tiankun Shenwei is horrible, she must hit others. However, they didn''t know that Feng Hao had already killed the evil thoughts of the Holy Order peak at this time, and it was extremely easy. If Huangfu Wushuang knew, I''m afraid he would spit blood, At this point, Feng Hao had indeed cleared away the bad thoughts in the passage, but they did not move on, but because they just found that they had found something extraordinary during the killing of the bad thoughts. Chapter 2014： Strange breath, restlessness At this time, Feng Hao and the immeasurable number of them looked at a shard suspended in the palm of Feng Hao. The shard was clear and crystal-like, making people perceive no energy fluctuation. However, this piece of crystal appeared because just after Feng Hao completely wiped out the rest of the evil thoughts in this channel, when he recovered Thunder Dragon, he found that such a piece of crystal was added. "Unintelligible, don''t you know what these are?" Feng Hao glanced doubtlessly at the countless three, thinking that they were strong in the academy. They should know by reason, but they didn''t expect that they were just like themselves. Had no idea about this fragment, He shook his head immeasurably, put **** in front of his eyes with the fragments in between, and looked at it helplessly, "I really don''t know, there is no such thing in the records of the strong school of the past, and it is strange, There is no energy fluctuation. " No self and no delirium nodded. They have never seen anything like that. Feng Hao put the shard in the palm of his hand and frowned, it seems that this shard has some unspeakable secret. One thing, he didn''t say it. When he just came into contact with this fragment, there was some inexplicable restlessness in his body, exactly like the scene that appeared at the moment when the space vortex appeared. "It''s this kind of thing that made me react." Feng Hao was hesitant. He wanted to know what the fragment was in front of him, but he couldn''t think of it, and in the end he could only sigh. "What''s wrong, it''s not just a piece of debris. What a pity, there are so many strong men buried in the ruins. There will always be some strange things happening." There were countless glances at Fenghao''s look, and he seemed to understand why Fenghao This look, "You don''t know, I didn''t enter the ruins voluntarily." Feng Hao sighed, "what,." "Not voluntary, what do you mean." The immeasurable and delusional people looked at each other, both silently and idly. They did not come in voluntarily. Could anyone else force you to come in, just kidding, even if it is forced, who can know this in Zhenwu Continent, Feng Hao laughed with a ridicule, saying: "Not that. In a barren land, I am just like you. After experiencing the wind and sand of that scene, I also encountered the vortex of space. I did not intend to enter the space. The whirlpool, but at the moment when it was close to the whirlpool, there was some kind of reaction in the body, and the whirlpool also produced a suction that I couldn''t resist, which brought me directly into the ruins. " Listening to Feng Hao''s words, the infinite number of three were almost caught in the petrification, which is too incredible. They have never heard of this kind of thing, because the barren land is the place where the entire Zhenwu continent is located. The emergence of space vortices is extremely stable, and it will not happen what Feng Hao said. "You mean that there is something in this ruined land that attracts you to come in, or that it resonates with something in your body, so that you can involuntarily enter the ruined land." Wuliang Trying to explain what Feng Hao said in this way, but even himself, it is a bit incredible, "Well, right." Feng Hao nodded, which was the answer he thought in his heart, but the question was what was attracting himself, and what was that thing in his body, "Don''t you guess that these crystal shards are related." Looking at the crystal shards in Fenghao''s hands in amazement, he didn''t know what to say for a moment, "Maybe, you also know that my memory is lost, maybe I can know what these things are when I restore it." Feng Hao sighed, clenched his fist slightly, and pinched the fragments in his palm. However, at this time, Feng Hao''s face changed suddenly. His palm holding the fragments suddenly filled with a very unique breath. The appearance of this breath made countless three people all Startled, Feng Hao closed her eyes tightly at this moment, the arm holding the fragment was shaking constantly, the strange breath quickly spread to his whole body, wrapping him in it, and at this time, Feng Hao felt in his body There are also two distinct breaths that quickly fill my veins, "What''s going on." Looking at Feng Hao immeasurably, suddenly, he felt that Feng Hao in front of him looked like a new person. His breath became extremely strange and chaotic. "Do you want to stop him?" Wu Frow frowned. Although they didn''t know what happened to Feng Hao''s body, they could also think that Feng Hao''s situation seemed bad at this time, However, before they could make a decision, this strange breath disappeared and disappeared quickly, and Feng Hao calmed down and opened his eyes again, At the moment Feng Hao opened his eyes, the dark eyes revealed a very vicissitudes of light, like spanning countless years, crossing the long river of time, and coming to this world again, However, this kind of eye light also returned to normal after an instant, as if it had not appeared, and even the three of them have disappeared before responding, "Feng Hao, how are you?" Wu Liang saw anxiously when Feng Hao returned to peace, Feng Hao blinked, nodded to indicate that he was okay, then he opened his palm again, only to find that the crystal fragment had disappeared, "Where''s the shard." Wuliang looked at Feng Hao, exclaiming, "You''re not going to refine it." Feng Hao scratched his head and said quite helplessly: "It seems like this is the case" "Oh my God, you do nt know what it is, you refine it, don''t you die?" Wuliang looked at Feng Hao with a speechless expression, feeling helpless about his actions. "Although I don''t know what the fragment is, at least I know what effect it has on me." Feng Hao suddenly raised a smile, looked at the infinite three, and laughed: "I suddenly have a plan Or let''s partner together. " "What do you want to do?" The countless three looked at each other and saw the smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and said in his heart, "Don''t mess around, this is the place of ruins." "No, no, how could I be in trouble." Feng Hao smiled and said: "It''s better that we go hunting down the holy peak of the Holy Order." Chapter 2015： Most amazing plan When the phrase of hunting the holy peak of the Holy Order was said from Feng Hao''s mouth, the countless three people were directly in a state of petrification, all looking at Feng Hao in shock, like a lunatic, "Oh my God, are you crazy? You actually want to hunt and kill evil thoughts, or the evil thoughts of the top of the Holy Order." Infinitely exaggerated expression, now is against Feng Hao''s thoughts, Wuliang and Wuwu also shook their heads to oppose it. This approach is too impulsive. No one knows what level of evil thoughts are in this ruined land. If you are unlucky and directly encounter half-step emperor level evil thoughts, then it is considered wind. Hao can control the power of thunder and punishment and there is no way to counter it. "I was thinking about the kind of things that those fragments contained in the evil thoughts of the peaks of the Holy Order. Obviously, these fragments are formed by being contaminated with power, and it is precisely because of this that these evil thoughts of the Holy Orders will be in the public. Different. "Feng Hao thought about it, and did not intend to give up the idea, and the most important point, he has not said that some kind of power contained in this fragment seems to be able to fuse with the power in his body. For a moment, I was reminded of something. It is also because of this that he has been insisting on finding fragments, and he wants to restore his memory in this way. I am afraid this is one of the best methods other than fighting with Huangfu Wushuang. "But it''s still too risky. After all, there is no danger in the ruins. No one knows." He sighed countlessly, and he naturally understood Feng Hao''s mood at this time, but it was really too risky to do so. Not to mention how strong the evil thoughts at the top of the Holy Order are, and looking around hastily, I am afraid that it will cause more evil thoughts to wake up. If the evil thoughts in the realm of the shocked half-step emperor are really over, "Nothing is dangerous, not to mention that even if we don''t look for the evil thoughts on the top of the Holy Order, I''m afraid those things will come to us. Do you think you can avoid it?" Feng Hao shook his head, he guessed in his heart, would not It s because of the restless power in one''s own body, and also one of the sources that attracts the evil thoughts of these holy peaks, In the end, Feng Hao still insisted on doing so. The infinite amount of three people''s advice was fruitless, and they could only obey Feng Hao. After all, Feng Hao had the power of heaven punishment. Although the three of them were both holy orders, they wanted to To survive in the ruins, I''m afraid to follow behind Feng Hao. "It was said in advance. If there is something wrong, stop immediately." Wuliang followed Feng Hao''s chatteringly authentically, there is no way, in this place of relics, he was afraid that Feng Hao would kill the strong man on the top of the Holy Order. In a hurry, I made some reckless moves and even caused more trouble. Feng Hao walked ahead, shook his head with a bitter smile, listening to the advice of Wuliang. "Wuliang, why didn''t you think you were as stingy as a middle-aged woman?" Hearing the words, Wuliang was also dumbfounded, Wuliang and Wuwu laughed beside each other, "What are you two laughing at? I''m so irritated. One of them is still my brother and one is my brother." Infinitely "gritted his teeth" authentically, then shrugged his shoulders: "This is also for the safety of everyone." "Well, good, immeasurable, we are not what impulsive and reckless people are afraid of." Wuli teased, "You should worry about the holy crest evil thoughts of the ruins here, whether Fenghao can find enough, if not This guy will look for the evil thoughts of the half-step emperor, then the three of us should really cry. " "Relax, you won''t." Feng Hao heard the words, and also laughed. A group of four people moved forward in the passage. Contrary to the earlier, the speed could not be accelerated, because Feng Hao knew the punishment in his body. Li has a surprising lethality against these evil thoughts, and now feels that he doesn''t have to run too fast, However, when Feng Hao and other four people were looking for the holy order peaks everywhere, Huangfu Wushuang''s side had no way of thinking about the two holy order peaks. Instead, he got his own breath, "It''s too difficult, these holy order peak evil thoughts." The five-colored gods in Huangfu''s eyes continued, even though his Tiankun body exerted extremely powerful power, but the evil thoughts of these two holy order peaks were one attack and one defense. Instead, she ended up in a dilemma, At this point, Li Xiangtian had already killed dozens of ordinary holy order evil thoughts, but it had no effect at all, because the evil thoughts that gradually appeared would only be more and more, and Li Xiangtian''s ability was very limited. Indeterminacy is also consumed by these evil thoughts, "Is there any other way to directly eliminate these evil thoughts." Huangfu Wushuang asked coldly, she knew that she could definitely not delay any longer, and the fluctuations coming from behind had gradually subsided, and her heart was anxious for a few minutes. Has Mo Feifeng and others solved the trouble? No, absolutely impossible, Huangfu Wushuang believed in his heart that even the energy erupted from his own **** Tiankun could not do any harm to these evil thoughts. How could Feng Hao and the academy have any means? "No, unless they are directly bombarded by the Supreme Divine Soldiers, giving them no chance at all." At this time, Li Xiangtian also kept breathing, looking at the dense evil thoughts, which almost blocked the front of their passage. A feeling of hairiness develops in my heart, "The Supreme Soldier?" There was a moment of hesitation in Huangfu''s eyes, not because she did not want to use the Supreme Soldier, but because of her current practice, excessively motivated the Supreme Soldier and consumed her body. It s bigger, so if you want to use the Supreme Soldier, you have to think twice. However, the current situation made Huangfu Wushuang have to use the Tiankun God Mirror, and then she also backed away a few distances, closed her eyes, and her hands suddenly rose to the bright five-colored mansions. Hands folded and then separated, Tiankun''s divine mirror slowly emerged from her hands. Alas, the terrible breath filled the entire passage, and the wicked thoughts of the two holy peaks were also frightened. Look "Li Xiangtian, let it go." The cold voice came slowly from Huangfu Wushuang''s mouth. Li Xiangtian heard and nodded, and his body was suddenly retreated, and he was back behind Huangfu Wushuang. At this time, Huangfu Wushuang also opened slowly. Eyes closed, Looking at these many evil thoughts that were gradually shaking under the terrible power of Tiankun God Mirror at this time, Huangfu Wushuang also slowly raised the Tiankun God mirror over his head. At the next moment, a very bright five-color light speed was a blast While going, Chapter 2016： Know The fluctuation of Tiankun Shenwei is very terrible. Even a few people, such as Feng Hao, who are far away, felt this terrible fluctuation. The ground of the entire ruins was shaking. "This kind of fluctuation is" Wuliang squinted, glanced behind him, and chuckled, "It seems that they are also in trouble." Wu Lei and Wu Wu looked at each other and laughed without saying a word, but Feng Hao frowned, saying: "The Supreme Emperor has used the Supreme Soldier. I am afraid that this is a shock to the whole ruins. All evil thoughts of the earth " "Let''s go, isn''t this what you want." Wuliang rolled his eyes and looked at Feng Hao with a smile. "For you, I was shocked by these evil thoughts, and certainly there is no lack of some evil thoughts on the top of the Holy Order." Feng Hao also smiled slightly. The group walked forward quickly again. They felt that there was already a weak wave in front of them. I am afraid that it would be a big wave of evil thoughts. At this moment, Huangfu Wushuang looked in front of the channel that was swept by Tiankun''s mighty power. It was already empty, and the evil thoughts of the two holy order peaks, as well as other holy order evil thoughts, were all covered by the god''s mirror The erupting divine power was directly obliterated, and no trace was left. Seeing this scene, Li Xiangtian was finally relieved, remembering the dense and numb evil thoughts he had just faced, he was also numb in his heart, and continued to procrastinate, I am afraid that both of them would suffer absolutely. Huangfu Wushuang put away the Tiankun God Mirror, and suddenly she found two things like crystal fragments on the ground. "What is this?" Huangfu Wushuang held out his hand, and the two crystal fragments came to her hands, Li Xiangtian was surprised when he saw the fragments in Huangfu''s hands, but he couldn''t recognize what it was, and wondered, "This is the result of those evil thoughts." "Rightly speaking, it should be left by the evil thoughts of the peaks of the two holy steps." Huang Fu pinched the two fragments without a hand, frowned, and now carefully looked at the two fragments, trying to see some clues. , But no matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t see a little bit of fame, and could not help but wonder: "This is some kind of power on these holy order peak evil thoughts." "Maybe." Li Xiangtian groaned for a while. On the Zhenwu continent, only the sacred order strongman who died in the ruins would have bad thoughts, but if he changed to other places, this phenomenon would not happen at all. "Somehow, the atmosphere above these two crystal fragments has a sense of familiarity." Huangfu''s unparalleled voice revealed, and then she made a bold decision in her heart to refine the crystal fragments Into, "Don''t impulse, the origin of this crystal shard is unknown, and it is likely that it is because of these shards that it will lead to the formation of evil thoughts. Maybe this is a strange power in the ruins." Li Xiangtian wanted to prevent, But Huang Fushou shook his head. She is the supreme deity, who can hurt her. At this stage, there are only some powerful men, such as the great emperor. Therefore, she also has no fear at all. Debris, The five-colored mansions rose up like flames and instantly burned two crystal fragments, but after a moment, Huangfu Wushuang frowned. These fragments could not even refine the five-colored mansions. After another moment, Huangfu Wushuang removed the five-colored mansions in his hand, and the two crystal fragments remained unchanged in her palm, "Strange, I ca nt even refine my Tiankun Divine Power." Huangfu Wushuang frowned, and he couldn''t help wondering about the origin of the two pieces here. Li Xiangtian watched beside him, and slowly said, "Since the refining can''t be done, keep it first, go back to the Taoist temple, and let the master take a look at it to know." Huangfu Wushuang nodded his head and clasped the two pieces in his hands. Maybe Dao Sheng could see a little bit of history. After all, there was not much power to make her feel familiar. However, the moment Huang Fushou took away the two pieces, her face changed, because she felt a little agitation from the Tiankun Mirror in her body, and she was going to devour the two pieces directly. Debris, "What''s wrong?" Li Xiangtian asked with a puzzled glance at Huangfu''s incomprehensible, "Wait a minute." Huangfu Wushuang slowly closed his eyes, his mind was immersed in his body, and he saw the Tiankun God Mirror in his body. He actually swallowed the two fragments directly, and was refining. Seeing this scene, Huangfu Wushuang''s heart was even more skeptical. The power of Tiankun''s mirror is the power that can be actively swallowed by him, whether it is in the Penglai world or the Zhenwu continent. The curiosity in her heart was more intense, and she was directly urging the Tiankun Mirror to speed up the refining of these two fragments. Li Xiangtian looked at Huangfu Wushuang at this time. The whole body was shrouded in a five-colored mango, and his eyes revealed a lot of doubts, but he didn''t bother, waiting quietly, Suddenly, Li Xiangtian suddenly lifted his head and looked forward, his face became extremely ugly, because he felt that another kind of turbulent wave gradually approached. If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be evil thoughts. "Are there any evil thoughts on the peak of the Holy Order." Li Xiangtian hesitated and realized a bit, that is to know that in this wave of evil thoughts, I am afraid there is still the evil thoughts on the Holy Order peak. However, at this time, Huangfu Wushuang still did not have any response. If this continues, I am afraid that after a while, I will meet with those evil thoughts again, and then it will be a bitter battle. However, Huangfu s unparalleled eyes slowly opened, and the five-colored mansions on his body gradually dissipated. There was a hint of surprise in the beautiful eyes. Obviously, something was gained. However, Li Xiangtian didn''t notice the change in the look in her eyes, and said hurriedly: "Let''s go, or we will have to run into those evil thoughts again." Huangfu Wushuang felt the wave coming from the front, and the corners of his mouth also rose slightly, saying: "Better, now we change our attention and hunt down the evil thoughts of the top of the Holy Order." "What, the evil thoughts of hunting the peak of the Holy Order." Li Xiangtian was stunned by the words of Huangfu Wushuang. He heard for the first time that he dared to hunt the evil thoughts of the Holy Order at the ruins. Chapter 2017： Spirit Bead Traces "This ruined land has something, we have to grab in front of Feng Hao and get that kind of thing." Huangfu Wushuang calmly said, but in his eyes, some extremely excited expressions bloomed. Because the two crystals were already refined by her, and she finally knew what the two crystal fragments were. Spirit beads, the most precious spirit beads in the world of Penglai, of course, these two pieces are not said to be spiritual beads, but these two pieces are the energy of the spiritual beads, which is believed to be because of the unintended intentions of the holy peaks. Inhaled the energy of these spirit beads, so it becomes different, However, this also points to a point, that is, in the land of the ruins, there is a trail of spirit beads, In the Penglai world, she once fought with Feng Hao for the Lingzhu once, but she lost it in the opponent s hands, even when she used the Supreme. She is better than anyone about the magical use of Lingzhu. You must get Lingzhu, this is what Huangfu Wushuang thinks at this moment, "Whatever it is, you can''t have this idea." Li Xiangtian directly rejected Huangfu''s unparalleled request. After all, in the Zhenwu continent, how terrible these evil thoughts are, it is a well-known thing, especially the holy order peak evil thoughts, "If you want to slay a wave of evil thoughts, you must use the Supreme Soldier once. In this way, your consumption is extremely huge. This will not last long, and the use of the Supreme Soldier will cause too much movement. If this There is half a step of the evil thoughts of the emperor in the ruins, so it''s troublesome. "Li Xiangtian''s voice was obviously very urgent, and he wanted Huangfu Wushuang to interrupt this thought, However, the temptation of Lingzhu is as good as Huangfu Wuxian. Now this is a great opportunity. If you do nt know how to grasp it, it is equivalent to giving Lingzhu both hands to Feng Hao. She ca nt do such things. "Relax, even the half-step emperor''s evil thoughts are not scary, and they are not really the emperor, just a ray of evil thoughts." Huangfu''s unparalleled voice was incomparable. She relied on herself to have the supreme soldier, and she was not afraid at all. "But" Li Xiangtian wanted to continue to discourage, but Huangfu Wushuang waved his hand to stop him, chuckling: "Don''t forget, I''m the subordinate of Taoism, here you can choose not to be with me, but you You have to face other evil thoughts, what will happen next, you do nt need to say more, you all know. " After hearing that, Li Xiangtian also opened his mouth and could not say anything. Indeed, if he wants to survive in the ruins now, he must follow Huangfu''s unparalleled body. After all, she controls the Supreme Soldier to exert amazing power. , But she is going to hunt the holy peak of the holy order. Isn''t this a self-destructive way of death? Li Xiangtian sighed in her heart, knowing that maybe it would be better to follow those people like Feng Hao, at least the other party would not impulsively hunt. The stupid act of killing the holy rank peak evil thoughts, However, Li Xiangtian did not expect that the hunting of the holy peak of the holy order was already on the Feng Hao side. This behavior has already begun. If he knew it, he would be directly scared to death. At this point, Feng Hao has already faced another wave of evil thoughts, and it is more severe than the last time. Therefore, this time, the evil thoughts with three peaks of the holy order appeared. At this point, the three of them have come to the end of the passage. Behind such a group of evil thoughts, a faint exit emerged from time to time. These evil thoughts blocked their way. "Feng Hao, are you sure?" Wuliang looked at the evil thoughts that appeared in front of himself and others, almost twice as many as before, and most importantly, the three huge black shadows that appeared in the front, but Not a simple purchase "Should be okay." Feng Hao said with a smile, and then the immensity three shot suddenly. According to the good method of the previous line of sight, the immensity three temporarily delayed ordinary evil thoughts, and the remaining three evil thoughts were caused by Feng Hao came face to face, "Go ahead." The next moment, the smile on Feng Hao''s face slowly converged, and the power of heaven punishment erupted again on his body. The subtle sound of Dora kept ringing, and the evil thoughts on the top of the three holy steps were also Eye-catching color, These three holy order peak evil thoughts are much stronger than the holy order peak evil thoughts that were just cleaned up. Feng Hao looked up and found that these three holy order peak bad thoughts have already condensed into the entity and are no longer like It was the one just now, but it just temporarily swallowed up other evil thoughts, so it was a semi-solid and semi-virtual state. "It''s a little tricky, but that''s okay. Anyway, you can''t support the punishment of the sky. For me, it only takes a little time." Feng Hao laughed to himself, The next moment, an endless Raymang suddenly emerged from his body, and the power of the terrible punishment spread out. Feng Hao slowly made a seal, and the Raymang on his body was slowly. The ground condenses and opens, A rampant thunder dragon slowly appeared, condensing from the thunder, and the evil thoughts of the three holy peaks were also shocked after seeing the thunder dragon appearing. They could clearly feel this. The terrible aspects of Dao Leilong are that they look a little timid at the moment, "Roar" The condensed Thunder Dragon seemed to have his own intellect, hovering over Feng Hao, and roared from time to time to the evil thoughts of the peaks of the three holy steps, and then Feng Hao slowly extended his palm to the three holy Jie Dianfeng''s evil thoughts were firmly held, "Hey!" A loud voice emerged, and Thunder Dragon rushed out of Fenghao''s body quickly. Wherever he passed, the space collapsed, and the power of heaven punishment was in the channel, again dazzling. The evil thoughts at the top of the three holy steps, glanced at each other, and hissed in a low voice, seems to feel the terrible place of this thunder dragon, and now the three evil thoughts began to merge autonomously, Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s pupils tightened, and the three holy order peak evil thoughts merged together. How powerful would it be? Can your own natural punishment still restrain them? However, Thunder Dragon''s speed was faster than he imagined, almost without any hesitation, and directly hit the three evil thoughts that were being merged. Just like the previous one, the terrible Thunder Dragon directly turned into a huge mass. Ray Mang directly wrapped these three evil thoughts together, and the power of the terrible punishment was constantly rippling out. To relive the three evil thoughts on the peak of the three holy steps, Chapter 2018： Show the means The countless three are doing their best to suppress the ordinary holy order evil thoughts, but it is clear that there are too many of these holy order evil thoughts. For a while, the three of them can only passively defend. "Feng Hao, as soon as possible, the three of us will not be able to support it." Unbounded screamed, hundreds of thousands of evil thoughts poured in, and the mission of the three of them was no less than Feng Hao. "It''s a bit tricky, please wait." Feng Hao said solemnly, because from what he can know, in the group of Ray Mang, obviously these three holy order evil thoughts may be due to physical reasons, the power of heaven punishment. Their restraint is greatly weakened, and most importantly, these three holy order peak evil thoughts are actually merging, The three heads of the Holy Order peak evil thoughts are merged into one. What is the realm of terror? This is also Fenghao, but the worst is not lower than the half-step emperor. Although Feng Hao was not afraid, he did not deal with the evil thoughts of a half-step emperor in an empty space. After a moment of contemplation, a thunder dragon reunited in his hands, and his face raised a sneer. Since a thunder dragon cannot deal with you, then three Road, if three roads don''t work then five roads, At the moment, Fenghao''s handprints were rapidly changing, and the Ray Mang on his body was shining again. It was a condensed Thunder Dragon. Under the control of Feng Hao, the Thunder Dragon directly rushed out and joined the refining and chemical industry. Among the pathways of the three holy order peaks, Since the emergence of the second Thunder Dragon, which has impacted the light group, it is not without effect. Although these three peak evil thoughts were not immediately refined, they successfully prevented their fusion. Feng Hao closed her eyes slightly and felt that the three holy peaks in the Thunder Mountain were in a state of bad thoughts, and then she was relieved that they had prevented them from merging. Then, to refine them, it was just It s just a matter of time, they cannot escape the control of the punishment of the sky, It can be said that Feng Hao can cope with the evil thoughts of these holy order peaks without any effort, but Huang Fu''s unparalleled side is not so easy, even Li Xiangtian has been injured. Looking at the dense array of evil thoughts in front of him, Li Xiangtian''s complexion also became pale. This wave of cruel thoughts they faced at the top of the order had four, It''s doubled compared to the previous one, and the number of other ordinary holy order evil thoughts is not so much, but Li Xiangtian fell on the four holy order peak evil thoughts headed by that, which has been completely transformed into a physical body , The eyes are also shocked, "This is a big trouble. The evil thoughts at the top of the four sacred steps have all swallowed up many other evil thoughts, and the body is completely materialized, which is more difficult to deal with than the two evil thoughts just now." Huangfu Wushuang silently looked at the evil thoughts in front of her, and she took a long sigh of relief. Indeed, she felt that the evil thoughts of the four sacred peaks in front of her were more difficult to deal with, but what about it, compared to its spirit beads? The temptation of these holy order peak evil thoughts is more cost-effective, "Let''s do it." Huangfu Wushuang whispered, and then she was once again diffused with five-colored gods, and the monstrous Tiankun Shenwei broke out again. The five-colored gods filled the channel, and Tiankun''s mirror was summoned by Huangfu Out "Roar" With the advent of the Tiankun God Mirror, these four holy order peak evil thoughts all roared uneasily. Those ordinary holy order evil thoughts even gave rise to the meaning of fear, and they directly backed off a lot, it seemed that they were afraid to Kun Shenwei was opposite that day, Seeing Huangfu Wushuang insisting on doing this, Li Xiangtian also sighed, and a terrible energy wave broke out immediately. He and Huangfu Wushuang were sitting on the same boat, naturally they could not help but, Huangfu Wushuang is brewing energy and urging the Tiankun God Mirror, but at this time, the evil thoughts of the four peaks and holy orders are to look at each other, to take the lead, and they start to merge directly. "Fast, stop it from merging !!" Seeing this scene, Li Xiangtian also roared and shot directly with a beam of energy. There are records in the Taoist temple. Evil thoughts can be merged with each other and devoured. This will become more powerful. When the evil thoughts at the top of the four holy steps are merged together, what kind of existence will it become? The half-step emperor, or this point, Li Xiangtian didn''t dare to think too much, and immediately shot. Huangfu Warrior''s face became colder, and she couldn''t distract herself at this time to perform other actions. She was urging Tiankun''s mirror to try to make a fatal blow. The evil thoughts of the four peaks of the holy order and the combined power are probably extremely terrifying. , A beam of light emitted by Li Xiangtian, when there were no evil thoughts near the four sacred peaks that were merging, the space in front of them was already distorted, directly refracting this divine ray, and those who fell behind Under ordinary holy order evil thoughts, "It''s over, the trouble is really big now." Li Xiangtian was frightened and angry, glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, knowing that she couldn''t get in at this time, but also gritted her teeth and rushed out. The evil thoughts of these four peaks must not be merged together, However, Li Xiangtian hadn''t rushed far, his figure stopped suddenly, his face became extremely pale, and he was screaming with grief over his head. He just patronized and shot it, but he forgot that these evil thoughts are best What is the soul shock, At that moment, he had endured a soul shock from the peaks of these four holy steps. If he didn''t stop in time, I''m afraid he would have fallen unconscious at this time. "Hateful" Li Xiangtian squinted his eyes, watching the evil thoughts that had gradually merged and succeeded at this time, secretly crying badly, but there was no way to stop them, "Roar" The fusion of the evil thoughts at the top of the four holy steps is finally completed at this time, and the body shape has not changed much, but it has completely become a physical body. The black evil thoughts are suspended in the air, and the surrounding space ripples are constantly Ripples emerged, it seemed that the terrible waves that filled the body were too much for this space to bear. However, this extremely terrible evil thought, after the fusion was completed, roared loudly at Huangfu Wushuang, and then a terrible soul shock was rushed out, directly locking Huangfu Wushuang, The five-colored goddess next to Huangfu''s Wushuang''s body is constantly lingering. This soul impact is blocked when it comes into contact with the Huangfu''s Wushuang''s body. The five-colored gods rise like a flame, directly seeing this soul impact Cut off, Chapter 2019： Kill The five-colored mansions diffused out, colliding with that soul shock, the space was constantly spreading many ripples, and Li Xiangtian next to it was also affected, and the ripples of that soul shock instantly spread to him. It s too late for him to hide, "puff" Li Xiangtian spit out blood, and the whole person flew out like a kite with a disconnected line, looking in horror at the already-integrated holy order peaks and evil thoughts at this time, "Half step emperor ,,,,." Although Li Xiangtian is not as arrogant as Huangfu Wushuang, the previous evil thoughts facing the peak of the Holy Order will not be so embarrassed. The only thing is this. After fusion, this evil thought in front of him is already a half-step emperor. Realm, "How is it possible that they will merge into the realm of the half-step emperor." Li Xiangtian growled, almost unable to believe his eyes. Half-step the emperor, in the real world of Zhenwu, is the Taoist saint of Taoism and the scholar of the academy. They just reached, "What about the half-step emperor, it''s just an evil thought, and it can never be compared to a living person." Huangfu Wushuang''s icy voice sounded loudly, at this moment, the terrible Tiankun Mirror floating in his hand bloomed with terrible fluctuations, constantly The ground is full of five-colored gods, which makes people unable to look directly, Li Xiangtian was silent, Huangfu Wushuang was right, after all, it wasn''t really a half-step emperor realm, no matter how strong it was, it was just a wicked thought, but it was also terrible enough. Huangfu Wushuang, who held the Supreme Soldier, was really capable Suppress? At this time, before Huangfu had no double-sidedness, the evil thought made a low roar, and the blood-red eyes revealed the sorrowful meaning. At this time, it had reached the half-step emperor''s realm, and it seemed that the fear of the Supreme Soldier was in his heart. Has weakened a lot, "Tiankun Seal." Huangfu Wushuangjiao drank, and the five-colored mansions on her body suddenly shrank into the Tiankun **** mirror in her hands. At the next moment, a thick godsman shot abruptly, forming a **** mark, carrying the terrible divine power in a blast. fall, At the time of this divine power, the entire ruins area was boiling, countless evil thoughts were making harsh chirping sounds, and the terrible fluctuations of the **** s mirror spread throughout the ruins area. "That woman is really crazy, and she really made such a big movement, she really doesn''t know life or death." Wuliang and others naturally also sensed this terrible fluctuation, and besides their heart palpitations, they also bemused, disdainfully, "But Huangfu Wushuang is really terrible, holding the Supreme Divine Soldier, and looking at the real world, only the big brother and Dao Sheng can suppress him." Wu Yi glanced at the direction of the energy fluctuations, and also gave birth to a kind of Indifferently, if the attacks are against yourself and others, there is absolutely no chance of survival. "Just, isn''t this still Feng Hao, but the power of heaven punishment is far more powerful than that of the Emperor Huangfu. I haven''t seen that even with the Supreme Soldier, I have to be afraid of Feng Hao." Unboundedly, he looked Not used to such a woman as Huangfu Wushuang, "Oh, no matter what, she and I will finally have a life and death." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a little mang, a smile slightly raised at the corner of his mouth, it seems that his memory has been restored a lot, "In other words, has Feng Hao''s memory been restored?" Infinitely repelled the evil thoughts in front of him, took time to turn around and asked Feng Hao, and over time, he found that there was a slow change in Feng Hao''s body. This transformation can''t be spoken, but it is truly felt, "It should be almost the same." Feng Hao looked at the group of Ray Mang that wrapped the two holy peaks of evil thoughts in front of him, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As long as the two holy peaks of evil thoughts were wiped out, there would be two crystals Fragments appear, as long as they are refined by themselves, maybe the memory will be restored again, Moreover, he also faintly noticed that the crystal fragments on these holy order peak evil thoughts are formed in their bodies because the energy of something is exposed and part of the energy is absorbed by these holy order peak evil thoughts. This fragment, As for these fragments, Huangfu Wushuang also knows it. Maybe the last two are in order to compete for this kind of thing. The vast Tiankun Divine Power pervades the entire ruins. In the depths of the ruins, there are constantly more violent fluctuations. These are the most terrible evil thoughts hidden in the depths, even in the past. During the time, someone outside came in and did not awaken them, but this time, the unique supreme power of Tiankun s divine mirror made them all wake up from their deep sleep. "Hello ~~~" There are constantly sounds coming from the sky, unlike the previous harsh sounds. These sounds are filled with terrible spiritual shocks, even if they are far apart, they can be felt, Li Xiangtian''s face became paler. Under these voices, he could feel that he was as small as the same grain of sand. This time, he really turned over the ruins. The mighty Tiankun smashed through, but did not wipe out everything directly like the last time. The evil thought of that half-step emperor made a harsh sound, and the invisible spirit shock energy spread out, and it was actually blocked God s Seal, Seeing this scene, Li Xiangtian was simply frightened. Even the power of the Supreme Soldier was able to block it. The evil thoughts of the great realm in this half step were too terrible. Huangfu Wushuang frowned slightly, but then her frowning brow slowly released, because she saw that although the seal of Tiankun was blocked, the evil thought had a sign that it could not be resisted, Is going to ruin, Seeing this, Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t help humming, and after a while, the vast Tiankun Shenwei still rushed forward, sweeping the entire passage directly, Seeing the evil thoughts of the half-step emperor''s realm, even though he was slowly in the vast five-colored gods, Li Xiangtian took a long sigh of relief, and the whole person fell weakly on the ground and found his back All cold sweat, The mighty divine power not only crushed the evil thoughts of that half-step emperor, but even directly annihilated those ordinary sacred order evil thoughts in the distance. Suddenly, the whole passage was restored to silence. Huangfu Wushuang held out his palm, and four irregular crystal fragments flew into the palm of her hand from the ground. Seeing these four fragments, Huangfu Wushuang raised a smile, Spirit beads, we must get hands, Chapter 2020： different idea "Hey!" At this time, Feng Hao''s fingerprints changed, and Thunder Dragon roared out again, sweeping in the direction of Wuliang and others. The evil thoughts were all annihilated, and the three crystal fragments condensed in the body of the first three Holy Order peak evil thoughts. Immediately fell into his hands, The three pieces of crystal fell into the hands, and they were directly refined immediately. Feng Hao stood in place, and felt that the whole person''s mind suddenly roared and exploded, and fuzzy memory fragments appeared again. After a while, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes and flashed a glimpse of God''s Man. His memory is now restored to half, at least for himself from the Penglai continent, and the enemy of life and death with Huangfu Wushuang, these are all Already have an impression, but others have not remembered, "Feng Hao, your memory is restored." Wuliang looked at Feng Hao and finally knew why Feng Hao looked a little different at this time. It was mainly because Feng Hao''s memory was gradually awakening, which was different from the previous one. When I met, there was a slight gap, "Not yet, but if we continue this way, I am afraid I can restore all my memories in the place where I left the ruins." Feng Hao laughed, thinking of Huangfu Wushuang, and his mouth habitually raised a radiant arc. Seeing Feng Hao''s expressions, the countless three also looked at each other and shrugged. At this time, these evil thoughts that blocked them were already directly annihilated by Feng Hao''s Thunder Dragon. When Thunder Dragon returned to Feng Hao''s When they were inside, they finally saw a space vortex not far from the front, and sometimes there was a fascination from outside. "Where will it lead?" Feng Hao could not help frowning, looking at the space vortex, as if he saw the countless powerful figures in the past, a gradual unpleasantness appeared in his heart, "I don''t know, anyway, now we are getting deeper and deeper into the ruins." Wuliang glanced around, then closed his eyes and felt something, "We are only at the periphery of the ruins. The terrible energy fluctuations of Huangfu Wushuang just now, I am afraid that the existence of the entire ruins has been awakened. If we step in, we may face more It is a tyrannical existence. "Wuliang slowly said, his eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body, "We can choose to stay here, as long as we can wait for the vortex of space to open again, we will be able to return to the barren desert. If we continue to go deep, I can''t guess what will happen." "Keep going, or wait in place." The sight of Wuliang and others fell on Feng Hao, waiting for him to make a choice. After all, here, only Feng Hao''s cultivation was the strongest, especially the power of natural punishment. The ordinary evil thoughts could not be stopped at all. moment, Feng Hao glanced at the countless amount and made a choice in his heart. He wanted to continue to go deep. After all, as long as he got more fragments, it would be more helpful for his memory recovery, and now he knew vaguely that those fragments seemed It is the energy of an extraordinary thing, which has a lot of relationship with oneself, and wants to get this kind of thing subconsciously. Moreover, he was able to realize that Huangfu Wushuang could do the same. Otherwise, she would not hesitate to use the Supreme Soldier, causing such a powerful movement, "It''s too dangerous inside, and the evil thoughts on the top of the holy step outside should be cleared up. I''ll be enough to go in by myself. You can''t commit to go with me desperately." A moment later, Feng Hao slowly approached, glanced at the countless three people, and smiled: "If my life and your lives have to be accounted for here, I can''t bear it." Feng Hao''s meaning was obvious. He had to go into the depths of the ruins by himself. The countless three people also sighed. The look became inexplicable. Then the three looked at each other and seemed to make a general decision. "Forget it, let''s follow you, at least follow you, not tormented by those evil thoughts." Countless countenance calmly, "Yeah, anyway, we came in together. We should be allies. How can we go in alone?" Wuren''s voice was very relaxed, No, I just smiled, didn''t speak, and shook the feather fan in my hand, but the other two''s statements were naturally equivalent to his statements. Since they are all together, how can there be a reason to go alone and take risks, Feng Hao looked at the three people in front of him, and couldn''t help but laugh. To be honest, he didn''t believe that Wuliang and the other three people could not live in the ruins without himself. As one of the two giant forces in the real continent If one of the college academies does not have a way to save his life, he will not believe if he speaks out. The immeasurable three were also worried that if they went in, they would encounter something unexpected. Naturally, they would follow in. This feeling gave him a warmth in his heart, and many figures appeared in his mind. He remembered that in the past, There have been such a group of people who can live and die with themselves, "Then go in." Feng Hao is no longer wasting too much words. Since others have said so, if they still refuse, it is hypocritical. Feng Hao is not such a person, but after this incident The academy gradually changed his view in his mind, at least a lot better than Taoism. "Well, let''s go. Since the establishment of the academy, there are not many people who can live out of the ruins, especially deep into the ruins. Maybe I can brag with my sisters when I go out." Smiled immeasurably cheekily, "Come on, you may be half-dead." In this state, a group of four people gradually walked into the space vortex, into the depths of the real ruins, At this time, on the side of Huangfu Wushuang, there was also a vortex. They also expressed opinions. Li Xiangtian did not agree to go into the depths, but Huangfu Wushuang was determined to go in. "You can choose not to go in, but you can''t discourage my decision." Huangfu Wushuang looked at Li Xiangtian indifferently, and he was disgusted with the latter''s constant discouragement. Li Xiangtian heard the words, but also dumb. He didn''t know what to say. He was silent for a while, and said, "No matter what, I will not follow you into the depths of the ruins. According to the Taoist record, no one can live in it. come out." "I''m the exception." Huang Fuwushuang couldn''t see Li Xiangtian at this time, and stepped out into the space vortex directly, while Li Xiangtian stood on the spot inexplicable, struggling inside, he was considering whether to follow in, but after a while he finally Still sighed and chose to leave in the opposite direction, Chapter 2021： Ruin Keeper Zi Fenghao and his party stepped into the vortex of space. When they returned to God, they had already arrived in another temple and adapted to the darkness in the passage. For a moment, they felt a bright eye. Shenmang, even Feng Hao, could not help narrowing his eyes, "What is this place?" Infinite eyes slowly opened, adapting to the sudden strong light, and now I saw the magnificent building around me, and now I was crying in amazement, Feng Hao''s eyes also slowly opened, into the eyes of a golden yellow, glanced past, and found himself in a golden hall, like the royal family in the world, extremely dignified, the surrounding stone walls are carved with countless true dragons roaring And at the highest point of the hall, there is a throne, and on the throne there is a figure shrouded in golden gods, "This is the depth of the ruins." Feng Hao frowned, glancing around constantly, somehow, he always felt something wrong here, all of which gave him a feeling that was too unreal. , "I don''t know. Neither the academy nor the Taoist temple has ever recorded the depths of the ruins." There are countless countless shocking faces. There may have been records about the ruins, but in the end they disappeared into history. In the long river, since then, no one knows what is in the depths of the ruins, or what kind of place, "Wait, be careful. It feels bad to me here." Feng Hao whispered, his whole body was tense, and he was in a state of vigilance. He believed his instincts, although he couldn''t tell what this place had What is wrong However, at this moment, a vicissitudes of voice slowly sounded from the hall, so that De Fenghao and the other four raised their heads violently and stared directly at the throne in the high place, because the voice came from there. of, "The humble ants dared to break into the land of the emperors and know their sin." Listening to this voice, Feng Hao and Wuliang were all shocked. They also noticed the figure above the golden throne, but they did not expect that the other party really existed, and for a while, they did not respond. Come, "This breath is so strong." Immeasurable face suddenly changed, he felt the breath of the other side is extremely majestic, even in his master brother has not been sensed, it can be seen that this figure is not an ordinary generation, How can people who can appear in the depths of this ruin simply go there, "who are you." Feng Hao''s face did not change, he stepped forward directly, releasing his arrogant momentum, directly facing the coercion released by that figure, fighting together, letting him fear nothing, With momentum alone, Feng Hao cannot be overpowered at all, "I am the guardian of the Ruins, and you dare to break into this place and disturb the sleep of the emperors. Sin should be dead." The figure above the golden throne roared angrily, stood up directly, terrible coercion fell from the sky, swept away, and the countless faces of the three of them suddenly became pale, they had a feeling , In front of such figures, like the same ants, "Guardian of the Ruins." With a countless expression of astonishment, he then said, "It''s impossible. The ruins don''t know how long it has existed. How could there be a guardian? Even if it did, it would definitely not survive today." "I wait for the ants to dare to question me." The golden figure''s voice was full of majesty, like the **** king above nine heavens, looking down at beings, and the power was like a galaxy falling. Even under this kind of power, he almost stood still on the ground, and he wanted to kneel. Everyone''s legs were shaking, and Wuliang waited for the three to repair without Feng Hao. Naturally, they could not look as free as Feng Hao. In the face of this terrible power, they had to lower their heads. "Well." Feng Hao sang softly, took another step, and his heart''s warfare ignited. There was no fear of this coercion, the invisible warfare permeated from his body, and gradually filled this hall, with The oppression of the golden figure formed a counterbalance, With Feng Hao''s shot, the infinite number of three fell to the ground abruptly, panting heavily, and their faces were extremely pale. The coercion just now is really terrible. The legendary emperor , But that''s it, "Who the **** are you? It''s here to pretend to be a ghost." Feng Hao sneered again and again, he didn''t believe that the other party was a guardian of the ruins, I do nt know how many years there has been in the ruins. Even the Supreme, in this long time, gradually falls and disappears. Although the other party s momentum is strong, but it does not give itself a sense of oppression. I''m afraid I''ve already shot myself and killed the four personality here. That would be so much nonsense, "presumptuous." The sound from the sky was rolling like a thunder, making Wuliang and others feel deafening, and they looked up in horror. They found that the figure slowly left the throne and came to the sky. Energy is rapidly condensing and forming, "God Thunder." Unprecedented, the majestic energy that surrounds the golden figure is gradually forming a golden snake like a serpent, constantly flowing around, "Those who break into the ruins, die." The golden figure, like the Supreme Master of Judgment, was convicted directly against the four members of Feng Hao. The number of golden gods around his body was also increasing. One after another, the gods were as thick as a dragon, extremely terrible. "The power of **** punishment." Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, he looked at the golden figure, and a very strange feeling appeared in his heart. Why did the other party actually be able to manipulate the power of heaven punishment, and felt something was wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t tell. "Boom Boom" After a while, the entire hall was constantly echoing thunderous thunder, like the scene of extinction, looking up, the golden **** of thunder turned into a dragon-like appearance, constantly hovering in the air, In that room, the temple was constantly trembling. "I want to see why you are sacred." Feng Hao''s face became extremely dignified. The next moment, his body was also diffused with dazzling silver Rayman, and there was a faint dragon rumor. Out, suddenly burst into eight bright silver Raymang, these eight silver Raymands quickly turned into the appearance of a true dragon, hovering around Feng Hao, Chapter 2022： God Thunder Derived The golden **** thunder appeared at the top of the hall, as if it formed a layer of clouds, terribly terrible. On the surface of Feng Hao, eight thunder dragons roared and roared without fear. "Golden **** thunder, never seen it, it was so terrible, what exactly are these guardians of the ruins." Muttered in silence, "In the legend, the **** of thunder can be born with a spirit that has the power to destroy everything." Nothing reminded me of some books in the academy. There were many records related to all kinds of gods and thunder. Terrible, "You step back." Feng Hao said in a deep voice, even if there was a **** thunder above his head, he controlled the power of the sky punishment, and it would not cause him any harm, but it would not work for a few people. "Roar" A roar sound suddenly exploded among the golden **** thunders, and then in the golden **** thunders, a fierce ghost slowly gathered, completely condensed by the golden **** thunders, and the tiger shouted when they appeared. , "It turned out that the holy tiger was actually born out of Shenlei." Wuliang and others cried in horror. Feng Hao could not help but frown when he saw this scene. He thought that this **** Lei Mufei could also generate other creatures. "boom" There was another loud noise. The golden **** thunder rolled erratically and exploded abruptly. Immediately after that, a harsh phoenix rang, and the golden **** phoenix flew out, hovering beside the **** tiger. Feng Hao''s expression became more dignified, because what he was thinking just now was the **** phoenix, but the cloud over his head was directly derived from the **** phoenix as he knew what he thought. However, at this time, it was far from over, a dragon chant sounded again, the golden **** thunder kept rolling, a huge body slowly protruded out of the clouds, a huge **** head emerged, it was a dragon head, "I rely, there really is a Shenlong, next will not have basalt." Wuliang''s face showed an exaggerated look, he looked at the clouds above inconceivably. What he thought was the real dragon the moment before, "Don''t think about it." Feng Hao''s heart reacted immediately. These god-thunder clouds were very weird. What they thought in their hearts would be presented one by one. However, at this time, as Wuliang said, a figure like a mountain was derived from the golden **** thunder, and it was basalt, "I" Wuliang and others saw the appearance of Xuanwu, all of which were speechless. Now they are back a distance again, keeping their spirits empty, and dare not have the slightest delusion, in case they are thinking of being an emperor, It really shows an emperor, but that''s really over. Feng Hao closed his heart so that he no longer thought about other things. Therefore, the golden **** thunder also stopped rolling. Shenlong, Shenhuang, Shenhu, Xuanwu, and the four sacred beasts were all derived from Shenlei. With unrivalled terrible power, Feng Hao raised his head, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, the eight Thunder Dragons roared and rushed up, killing with the four holy beasts, The golden **** thunder is very scary. The four sacred beasts derived from it have the ultimate destructive power. At present, the entire temple is shaking, and the two different colors of gold are colliding with each other. The shocking terror wave suddenly diffused, and the void caused the wave. The golden palace seemed to have the power guard in its eyes. After shaking for a while, it was stabilized. The two rays of silver and gold are intertwined in the protection of each other. The eight dragons roar constantly, and they are killed together with the four holy beasts, and there are scattered scattered mangs. Feng Hao didn''t pay attention to the interweaving of gold and silver on his head, but looked closely at the figure, his expression was very dignified, To be able to evolve such a terrible **** thunder, as long as it is the sacred beast imagined in the human heart, it will be one by one, and this ability has not been heard at all. "Mofina is an evil thought of the Great." Feng Hao flashed such a thought in his heart, but then he immediately felt that it was wrong, and he did not expect it. The next moment, the majestic mighty swirling suddenly fell in the golden thundercloud. Wuliang and the other three were terribly horrified in their hearts. This power is too powerful! Even the masters of the academy can''t compare to it. A blurred figure of the great shore slowly emerged from the golden **** thunder, his appearance was blurred, but his body exuded a unique wave, which was the breath of the ancient emperor! Feng Hao couldn''t laugh hard. He just flashed a thought in his heart just now, and the result is that an Emperor Shadow really evolved! What exactly is that figure, Feng Hao had a big question mark in his heart. According to the truth, there are many strong bodies in the ruins. In addition, it is evil thoughts. Feng Hao was hesitant in his heart. It stands to reason that there can be no other things in the ruins, and it has such a terrible ability to manifest everything that others think in their hearts. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s heart moved and there was something in this ruined place, that is, because of that thing, there will be the formation of evil thoughts. Could this figure be related to that thing, Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, this is not impossible, but what is the fact, after all, you have to stay there for a while to see the figure, The next moment, Feng Hao''s figure burst out, but he left the place in an instant, rushed into the air, and went straight to the place where the throne was. Perceived Feng Hao''s move, the vague figure sneered, without any action, and saw that he reached out his palm and pointed at Feng Hao. Later, the manifested Emperor Shadow fell down with a terrible power and attacked Fenghao. In the face of the emperor, even if it was a phantom manifested by the **** thunder, Feng Hao didn''t dare to have any intention, he was so zealous, and he did not fear, and he punched directly. "boom" That Emperor Ying also started to attack Feng Hao in the same posture, and the two fists suddenly met in the air, making a thunderous sound, "puff" Feng Hao spit out blood, his body was like a disconnected kite, and he fell directly to the ground. Countless others saw this scene, all exclaimed, "Keke" Feng Hao waved them not to come, coughed gently, wiped off the blood from his mouth, raised his head to look at the shadow of Emperor in the air, his face flashed a clear look, "So it turned out that I knew what was wrong with my hands." Feng Hao whispered coldly to himself, already guessing what was going on in his mind, Chapter 2023： Born of heart These things are all imagined by the hearts of these people. The key to everything is the figure above the throne. First, because countless people subconsciously thought of Feng Hao''s punishment. Power, As a result, a golden **** thunder emerged, and then the sacred beasts, even Emperor Shadows, that were later imagined were all manifested one by one. The moment Feng Feng was at hand, he was aware of the fault. That Emperor''s shadow had Emperor Wei in the air, but there was no real scary power, in other words, a wolf in tiger skin, it was not a real emperor at all! However, in order to verify what he thought, Feng Hao also glanced at the Emperor''s shadow with cold eyes, and once again heard Kirin, one of the holy beasts, but this time the golden **** thunder did not respond. Feng Hao''s face smiled more and more, and then he continued to imagine others in his mind, such as the horrible holy order strongman, such as the supreme magic soldier, such as some terrible monsters, etc., but without exception, the golden **** There was no response from Thunder. "Hey, I said so." Feng Hao was screaming, the war was rising, and he rushed towards the emperor''s shadow again. He believed that as long as the emperor''s shadow was killed, he could go to the side of the throne, "boom" With the continuous increase in warfare, Feng Hao also began to continuously attack the Emperor Shadow. Although the Emperor Shadow in front of him is only Emperor Wei, there is no corresponding strength. He was directly stunned by this extreme Taoist prestige, but Feng Hao was different. The rising warfare in his body made him fearless, not even the sky, let alone a shadow of Emperor only! And it s very strange, what is Feng Hao s action, and the other Emperor s shadow is also following the same action, both of them are fighting together, and they have been fighting for hundreds of rounds in an instant. The Emperor Shadow is derived from the golden **** thunder. Each attack carries an extremely scary golden thunder, which can destroy everything, but falling on Feng Hao''s body does not cause him much obstacle. Similarly, Feng Hao s arms are wrapped around the silver Ray Mang. Whenever the golden **** thunder hits, it will be offset by the silver **** thunder, even if it has some remaining power, relying on his physical arrogance, it is an instant. Was disintegrated, "Bang Bang" Every time he met the Emperor Shadow, Feng Hao exerted his terrible physical strength. The two men collapsed in the void, reached the ground from mid-air, and hit the ground from the ground. During this period, Feng Hao always wanted to break through the blockade of Emperor Ying and rushed directly into the vicinity of the throne, but whenever he had this idea, Emperor Ying seemed to be aware of it, and flickered directly to his side, aggravating the attack. The cutting action repeatedly defeated Feng Hao''s abacus, "It''s too difficult!" The two had been fighting for about half an hour. Feng Hao retreated with the help of a blow. His breathing was slightly short. His eyes were narrowed. Looking at the shadow of Emperor, his heart was helpless. The long battle was also a huge expense for him. It was not a way to continue. He glanced over his head. The eight dragons and the four golden beasts slaughtered together. I am afraid that it will not be a short time. Split the winner, Feng Hao suddenly flashed some scattered fragments in his mind, and some messy memory fragments flashed in his mind. He saw a figure with fiery red wings and dense runes on his arms, looking more powerful! "Is this me?" Feng Hao was stunned, for some reason, a feeling emerged in his own body, as if it was himself, Feng Hao closed his eyes and converged his mind. He tried hard to sound everything about this strange figure, However, no matter what he thinks, his mind just flashes through these memory fragments, and there is some kind of reaction in the body, but it seems like there is a diaphragm that prevents him from touching that realm. After trying it several times, he was still unsuccessful, and then he gave up the idea, and he felt a little sorry, he knew that as long as he remembered these things, he would get more powerful power! Now, in addition to the power of natural punishment, Feng Hao also has warfare. In addition to these two methods, it is because the memory is impaired or the energy in the body is subject to some kind of confinement. Come, Feng Hao thought, maybe he can''t do it alone, but if you add Wuliang and others, you should try it! "Countless, come and shoot together." Feng Hao sighed lightly. Until now, Emperor Ying and his cultivation have been almost the same, and the other party has no consumption at all, so that they are in a disadvantageous situation. Wuliang and others also looked at each other and rushed out with gritted teeth. The Emperor Wei that erupted from the Emperor Shadow immediately enveloped them, making them difficult and difficult. "The breath of the great emperor, ..." The immeasurable body is like a huge boulder, under the pressure of Diwei, it is difficult to even raise his leg. When Feng Hao saw this scene, he was a bit helpless. After all, not everyone is like him. The warfare has given him the ability to bear Di Wei, but others ca nt. "Hold it up! I only need one blow from you!" Feng Hao continued to scream, and the whole person rushed out instantly, intertwined with Emperor Shadow again, The immeasurable three were extremely embarrassed at this time. Although the Emperor Ying had no corresponding practice, the coercion was a real Emperor Devil. For their sacred powers, this was a deadly coercion. ! Infinitely squinting, the whole person is unable to move, neither is delusion nor selflessness. Everyone''s face gradually appears unwilling, Feng Hao needs them to attack once, but they can''t even do it once! "I don''t believe it, even if the Emperor Laozi is standing in front of me, he will split him with a sword!" Wuliang''s heart burst into anger, and Feng Hao''s war-fighting infection infected him. , "Hum" At the next moment, a majestic sword-like stalk like a river soared to the sky, and Wuliang finally shot, but casting this sword, as if consuming all his power, the whole person collapsed to the ground weakly, The sword-like river swept across the sky for nine days, and it was endless, and then, a dragon chant sounded through the sky was also heard, and his face turned red, and the spear in his hand was suddenly projected by him, turning it into a truth. Dragon, rush to the clouds! In the end, Wuyi also followed his shot, but they were like Wuliang. They seemed to have exhausted their whole body to perform this attack. Chapter 2024： Everything is false Seeing the countless three finally launched their respective attacks, although it may not cause any damage to Emperor Shadow, but for Feng Hao, this is enough! A slight flashover was staggered, and the mighty swordman and the real dragon gunman behind him suddenly descended, heading directly in front of Emperor Ying. Emperor Shadow did not dodge, but directly punched out, three consecutive punches, and directly resolved as many attacks as possible by the three together! "Boom boom" The three attacks were turned into nothingness by the energy pair and completely cracked. At this time, Feng Hao had disappeared in place. Taking this opportunity, he ran to the direction of the throne, and the target was that figure. ! Emperor Ying seemed to be aware of it. Looking around, he couldn''t find Feng Hao''s figure. He looked up directly and saw Feng Hao leaving a shadow in the air. "Roar" The Emperor Shadow was furious and also followed Feng Hao, but Feng Hao''s movement was much faster than him. In a blink of an eye, Feng Hao had already arrived near the throne. And that blurry figure was also seen by him at this time. When Feng Hao was getting closer to the throne, the agitated breath in his body became stronger and stronger, and there seemed to be something out of his body. "Hum" Suddenly, the figure seemed to respond, and quickly retreated. Feng Hao followed immediately. He wanted to see exactly how sacred the figure was, and at this time, the mysterious figure seemed to be because of Feng Hao. Closer, and something changed, A kind of forceful ripples of energy constantly spread out. From the body of the figure, this breath made Defeng Hao one of them. It is exactly the same kind of debris in the body of the previous holy peak evil thoughts! Feng Hao moved in his heart, her eyes flashed in her eyes, her arms raised slightly, and a silvery and bright Ray of Man suddenly appeared, rushing straight to the figure, The force of the sky penalty broke through, hitting that figure in an instant, and at this time, the Emperor Shadow also followed closely, and fell to the fist with a punch. "Click" Feng Hao turned abruptly and stretched out a punch in the same manner to fight against him, but his attention was always locked on that vague figure, and the power of heaven punishment hit the latter as expected, "Hum" The power of Heaven''s Penalty hit the figure, and this vague figure suddenly stopped. Under the attack of that terrible Force of Heaven''s Penalty, it suddenly became blurred. After a moment, the figure gradually became blurred, and a slowly rotating bead emerged. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was shocked. Could this be the source of the weirdness of the ruins, However, before he could think about it, Emperor Ying''s attack came again. Feng Hao''s entire body was shaken out and landed on the ground again. Instead of continuing to attack, he frowned and meditated. In the vagueness, he thought of something, but it was extremely vague. In the ruins, the main attack method of evil thoughts is soul attack. As the source of all this, that is, the mysterious bead, the ability possessed should also be related to this aspect. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and glanced over. The golden **** thunder was obviously a strange power, not a real **** thunder, because everyone thought in his heart that under a certain force, all of them were realized. And that kind of power is not almighty, and its realization is also limited. First of all, it is Feng Hao s punishment of the heavens, and then the sacred beast is derived from Thunder Sea, and the Emperor Shadow is all because of Feng Hao and others. Only when I think about it, So from another perspective, as long as you do nt think about it, these things will not materialize, but the abilities of the beads are extremely weird. They can capture what they have imagined in their minds and choose the ones that most scare them. To materialize For Wuliang and others, Feng Hao s most terrible place is to have the power of heaven punishment, which has penetrated into their hearts and has been evolved into a golden **** thunder. Feng Hao can autonomously manipulate the power of the sky punishment to evolve into a wise thunder dragon. This is also discovered, and the four holy beasts will appear. As for Emperor Ying, that''s because Feng Hao thought that the most threatening existence at this stage is the emperor. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s heart suddenly moved. Since these beings are derived from what they think, if you do nt think about it, As long as you do nt want to, will these Emperor Shadows, Holy Beasts, and Golden God Thunders disappear? Feng Hao shook his head. Obviously this is impossible, but if you think about it from another angle, the reason why these beings are terrible is because of what you are afraid of. hurt! Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s heart is also bright, and the key is here! Since all this is derived from what they think, then as long as they no longer fear in their hearts, then the mysterious ability of that bead is naturally facing them. invalid! However, Feng Hao also frowned. It was easy to think, but it was not so easy to do. Take Feng Hao as an example of an emperor. Although he does not have the strength of an emperor, it is enough to entangle himself. Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly, maintaining a peaceful heart. He forgot that he was in the ruins, that his rival was an emperor, or even himself. The next moment, Feng Hao walked forward slowly, just closed his eyes, walked forward directly, facing Emperor Ying, Seeing this scene, countless faces were shocked, because Feng Hao''s state at this time was very weird, making them think that Feng Hao had a soul attack or something. "No, I want to stop him." Wuliang anxiously said, he couldn''t watch Feng Hao die like this, "No, he was not attacked or controlled. I guess he already thought of a way to deal with Emperor Ying." There was a flash of energy in my eyes, and I immediately guessed Chen Yu''s intention, "Ke" was impatient in an immeasurable way. You should know that Feng Hao was facing an emperor''s shadow. He walked directly and did not use any means at all. Isn''t this sending death? "We can just wait and calm down. Besides, we don''t have the ability to help Feng Hao now." Wu shook his head arrogantly. After the three men had performed a trick, they almost exhausted their internal energy and had to compete with the Emperor Shadow Studio. Emperor Wei, which permeated, had no ability to fight anymore. At this time, Feng Hao walked forward directly, closed her eyes tightly, and looked calm, and the distance from the Emperor Shadow was getting closer and closer. Chapter 2025： Firm heart A weird scene appeared. When Feng Hao approached the Emperor Shadow, the rolling thunder also gradually calmed down, and the four sacred beasts derived from it suddenly became dim, and were strangled by eight Thunder Dragons. And disappear, The countless three people noticed this scene. They all looked at Feng Hao''s back in amazement. They did not understand why this scene happened, but they clearly saw that Feng Hao had not even taken any action. Why, , "It seems that he really has the knack for dealing with these things, or that he notices something is wrong." The expression of selflessness was calm, and he lowered his head and pondered for a moment. "What''s wrong." He looked at him immensely in doubt, "You idiot, haven''t you noticed that there is something wrong with you?" Wuliu also said with anger, "Ordinary places, how can there be any place in our minds, this must be some kind of power. Make trouble, and Feng Hao has already seen this power at this time, At this time, Feng Hao had arrived in front of Emperor Ying, and from the beginning to the end he did not open his eyes, his face was extremely calm, so he just walked past without defense, it seems that there is no Emperor Ying at all presence, And the next moment, let Wuliang and others startle again. The terrible Emperor Shadow did nothing, as if he didn''t see Feng Hao''s appearance, and they also felt that the Emperor Emperor was falling down. Gradually disappear, "You feel it, Diwei is gradually weakening." Looking at his body with infinite surprise, at this time in the body, the power again emerged like Wang-yang, without any previous generation due to Diwei''s suppression. The unpleasant feeling of "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh". Wu Wu glanced at him immeasurably, and then locked Feng Hao in his eyes, watching his every move, Soon, Feng Hao passed the Emperor''s Shadow directly, but that Emperor''s Shadow kept standing, without even moving. Feng Hao passed the Emperor''s Shadow and came to the vicinity of the throne. I saw that blurry figure again, "Although I don''t know who you are, this ability is already seen by me." Feng Hao finally opened her eyes slowly at this time, laughing at the blurred figure in front of her, The blurred figure also had no movement, so it looked at Feng Hao like this. The next moment, the majestic palace began to tremble, and the countless three looked around in amazement, not knowing what happened. thing, Feng Hao''s mouth slowly raised a smile, which really was just what he thought. The source of all this is also related to this fuzzy figure. All the evil thoughts that wrap the ruins are derived from its existence. The golden **** thunder is gradually disintegrating, and the four holy beasts have completely dissipated at this time. This is even more true of that emperor shadow. The entire space is slowly distorted. A moment later, the magnificent majestic palace disappeared, replaced by a kind of darkness. The countless three found that they were in a dark room surrounded by cold rocks. Where was the scene just now, As for those gods, holy beasts, and emperor shadows all disappeared, as if they had not appeared, the roaring eight-way **** dragon also flew to Feng Hao, began to circle, and gradually fell into his body. in, "What''s going on." Unboundedly authentic, it seemed impossible to accept all of this "I see." Without me reacting first, a kind of savage bloomed in my eyes, shocked and said, "Starting into that space vortex, we just see that everything is false, everything we experience, It''s just a soul-level encounter. The real situation is that we are all being played by that figure. " "You mean a soul shock similar to that kind of evil thought, but it can quietly impact itself, causing all people to have hallucinations." Infinitely wondered, all of this is beyond belief, If it were nt for the experience, it would be incredible. "Yes, that''s it. It is because Feng Hao sees through this that he can crack these attacks and pull us all back into reality." "What the **** is it? It can quietly launch a soul attack without interest, even the Emperor Wei that we just felt is so real." Without a look of amazement, there is nothing strange in this world. This kind of ability can be said to have never appeared on the Zhenwu continent. "I finally understand why the strong men of all ages in the academy have moved in and out, and their feelings have run into it. If they can''t see through, then it is a dead end." Cold sweat was born in the infinite hearts, and even they waited The strongest are undiscovered, this ability is terrible, "And it''s not just a simple soul shock that creates illusions, and even unknowingly even everything we think in our hearts is truly reproduced in the illusions." Without a moment of contemplation, I continued to say: "You have We did nt find that the first golden **** thunder that first appeared was because we all felt jealous of the power of heaven punishment controlled by Feng Hao, so it appeared. The holy beast is the thing we thought of the eight Thunder Dragons that Feng Hao has. As for Emperor Ying, I am afraid that Feng Hao accidentally remembered this, which is why that Emperor Ying had Emperor Wei and did not have corresponding practice, because Feng Hao felt Emperor Wei, but never saw the living emperor. " All these are out of the water, everything they experienced was a fantasy, At this time, Feng Hao''s clear voice sounded, "Yes, at first I just felt that something was wrong, but in the end, I discovered this. Since these things are derived from what we think, So as long as we don''t think about it and see through the essence, then all this will have no meaning to ourselves, because in your eyes, how can these things that do not exist at all hurt you. " Later, Feng Hao''s eyes fell on the blurred figure, chuckling: "I know you understand what I say, and now your ability has been cracked. If you have no other ability, then I am afraid that you today It''s about to reveal your true eyes. " As soon as the voice fell, Feng Hao took a violent step forward. Eight Thunder Dragons roared and rushed out again, attacking the vague figure with the momentum of thunder. Chapter 2026： Spirit Bead Appears The eight thunder dragons were powerful and sweeping towards the blurry figures. Wherever they passed, the silver thunders cut through the space and left a faint trace. It was almost an instant that surrounded the blurry figures. The blurred figure who had previously issued a solemn voice was still no movement at this time, still standing quietly like this, but Chen Yu found that at this time, the blurred figure actually began to gradually dim. stand up, Although I don''t know what happened, Feng Hao frowned slightly, and slowly stretched out his palm, then shook the vague figure fiercely, Badao Thunder Dragon seemed to have obtained the order. They all rushed directly to the blurred figure without making any stop. The bright silver light shone across the dark room, like a scorching sun, The eight thunder dragons once again merged into one thunderball, completely enveloping that vague figure, and the power of the horrible sky punishment was constantly pulsating with strong waves. However, at this time, Feng Hao could clearly perceive , That figure is struggling, Even the eight thunder dragons seem to be unable to continue to imprison him. In the next moment, the shape of the thunder ball is constantly changing, and it seems that there is a terrible power to imprison in the force of conflict and punishment. Feng Hao''s face changed slightly. Immediately, he saw the thunder ball formed by the power of heaven punishment. At this point, a certain point began to weaken. A ray of gray gods gradually broke through. A little weaker, Feng Hao dimly saw a ball, and the figure had already disappeared, "Huh, is the body a bead?" Feng Hao snorted in his heart, and then stepped out, and walked towards the thunder ball. He had to personally imprison the spirit bead, and wanted to see what it was. Ability, "Countless, the three of you help me protect the law, and wait for me to imprison this thing." Feng Hao''s voice was given to countless three people, and then he directly entered the thunder ball. With the entry of Feng Hao, the light of the thunder ball suddenly became bright, and a wave of extreme destruction came out. The surrounding space is beginning to become gradually distorted, And with the increase of the power of natural punishment, the **** inside are naturally no possibility to struggle. After all, the power of natural punishment is the most terrible force in the world. Who can compete with it, The countless three looked at each other and nodded. The three quickly dispersed to different positions, revealing a cautious look, and their gazes kept passing by. They were also very clear. The only place where the ruins can make Feng Hao So jealous, only the woman named Huangfu Wushuang, At this time, Feng Hao was sitting in the center of the thunder ball formed by the power of heaven penalty, and a steady stream of power of heaven penalty emerged from his body. In front of him, there was a blue ball. The color beads, like the size of a longan, are constantly spinning, As the bead rotates, the Rayman around it that wants to wrap it around is constantly bounced off. It seems that there is a force guarding the bead, so that the power of heaven punishment cannot be sealed for a short time. "Soul beads." Feng Hao didn''t see the shape of the bead until this time, and there was such a word flashed in his mind inexplicably, but he didn''t think of anything about the spirit bead, and the only difference was that in his body That inexplicable restlessness reappeared, "What''s going on." Feng Hao''s face was startled. Within his own body, the agitation was not just a force, but it represented two things that wanted to break out of his body. Feng Hao noticed something wrong in her body, and then closed her eyes slowly, trying to sense the two agitating forces in her body, The next moment, there was a light sound in his mind, as if something was cracking, and then his body burst out with two faint blue rays, floating in front of himself, Feng Hao opened his eyes and looked at the two things floating in front of himself, his expression also became surprised, and he said to himself, "What is this spiritual pearl, why is it in my body, and there are still two." Until this time, Feng Hao finally knew why the Land of Ruins would react to his own body, because of the existence of this spirit bead, even if he himself had lost his memory, he did not remember that there were two things in his body. The existence of Tao Lingzhu, Watching the three spirit beads continue to rotate in front of them, there is an energy that has never appeared before, and Feng Hao felt this energy, and immediately he was covered with Shutai, and his pores were involuntarily opened. Are absorbing this energy, With the continuous absorption of this energy, Feng Hao''s mind was also roaring. Numerous memory fragments continued to flash through his own mind, accompanied by the emergence of fragments, and Feng Hao''s mind was also Gave birth to a tingling sensation, But this time, unlike the previous one, this kind of pain made Feng Hao''s life worse than death, but this time because of the mysterious energy, this pain gradually eased, at least Feng Hao won''t comatose, More and more pictures flashed in my mind, and Feng Hao''s expression gradually calmed down. The three spirit beads bloomed with a faint blue godsmanship, enclosing Feng Hao as a whole. This faint blue light even penetrated the dazzling silver Raymang, which made the countless three people who were guarding outside, all looking at the blue that was fading in the silver Raymang in shock. Shenmang, "What the **** is this guy doing?" Wuliang frowned, Feng Hao every time behaved unexpectedly, "He should have discovered something, but at this time the evil thoughts in the ruins may have disappeared, because the source of all this was sealed by him, and we naturally don''t need any worry." Wulian''s face showed a relaxed smile. After going out this time, I am afraid that the whole academy can be shocked. Someone can come out alive in the depths of the ruins. This is an unprecedented feat. "I hope that the stupid lady in Huangfu Wushuang will not appear." Wuliang also nodded, and then remembered the man in Huangfu Wushuang who also had a chill in his heart. "Shut up." Wu delusion and Wu me sneered at the same time. Wuliang, the crow''s mouth, was speechless. If Huangfu Wushuang really appeared, it would be a big deal. However, at this moment, a vortex slowly appeared again in this room, and the countless faces of the three people suddenly became ugly. Chapter 2027： Huangfu Wushuang is here The vortex of space is slowly turning, and a figure emerges immediately. This figure is absolutely immeasurable. At this moment, they also sighed. Wuliang and Wuwu looked at Wuliang resentfully, this guy. What''s wrong? I have to say that Huangfu Wushuang is here. This is all right. People are here. "That was really an accident." Wuliang at this time simply wanted to slap himself severely, saying something bad, but he must say that Huangfu Wushuang will appear After seeing Huangfu Wushuang''s appearance, the three gathered together instantly and looked at Huangfu Wushuang as if they were facing the emperor. However, they found out that without Li Xiangtian following, they could not help but have suspicions in their hearts. "Where is Feng Hao." After Huangfu Wushuang appeared, he saw countless three people, but his face changed slightly, and he glanced around, but he did not find Feng Hao''s figure, and his doubts flashed in his heart at the moment. "What do you want him to do, do you want to continue to be his wife?" Jokes smiled immensely, the three''s bodies were all tense, even though they had no chance of winning against Huangfu Wushuang, but they would not sit and watch Huangfu Wushuang shot against Feng Hao, "court death!" This incident was simply a thorn in Huangfu''s Wushuang''s heart, and it was annoyed to mention it so many times in front of her that she had always been very annoyed. The killing intention in her heart was also unstoppable, and she directly hit a five-colored god, Ran out of countless doors, Seeing this, Wuliang had long been prepared. The sacred rainbow sword in his hand was pulled out, and the immense swordsmanship was permeated. The two men next to Wuli and Wumei also quickly shot. The three men attacked together and launched an attack. Stop the five-colored gods from the blast, "boom" There was a loud noise, and the five-colored goddess collided with the attack made by the three men together. The whole hall was trembling for it. After a moment, the countless faces of the three men became iron blue. The five-colored **** played by Huangfu Warriors Mang turned out to have directly killed the three men''s attack, and Yu Wei hurriedly fired at his three men at a constant rate. "Well." The Wuliang three drank together and hit another blow, and they both collided. Immediately, the bodies of the Wuliang three shot backwards and fell heavily in the distance. However, the mangs shot by Huangfu Wushuang also gradually annihilated. up in the air, Seeing that the three turned out to be able to stop his blow, Huangfu Wushuang also made a frivolous whisper, but his face became cold instantly, staring at Wuliang and arrogantly: "Don''t think that you are the master of Shushu, I don''t dare to do it, don''t force it. I will kill you." "Keke" Wuliang three stood up to help each other, coughing a little blood, and Wuliang still said with a smile: "If you dare to kill us, you have already started, why not talk to us so much nonsense." "you." Huangfu Wushuang was trembling with Wuliang''s anger, and the killing in his eyes suddenly appeared, but she was suppressed by her tightly. Indeed, as Wuliang said, she could seriously hurt him, but she must not be killed. Otherwise, the anger of the college , Even the Taoist saints are a bit dreadful, "Tell me, where is Feng Hao." Huangfu Wushuang shouted loudly. She wanted to get rid of Feng Hao as soon as possible and take the inheritance of Xianfu. Now that Li Xiangtian is not following her, even if she has obtained Xianfu, she will not let Daosheng notice. "What do you think I would say?" Wuliang showed a proud smile, which would always make Huangfu Wushuang suffer and have nowhere to spit. Huangfu Wushuang''s face became colder. Immediately, she noticed the thunder ball in the mid-air and was shocked. It was the force of Feng Hao''s punishment, the wave caused by this terrible force of extreme destruction. She Never forget in this life, "Feng Hao is inside." Huangfu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and the five-colored gods rose in her eyes, and she faintly saw the figure among them, sitting in a figure, Wuliang just smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, the three stood back in front of Huangfu Wushuang and smiled. "Think about it, then step on our bodies." Huangfu Wushuang''s mouth showed a faint smile, saying: "Looking at your appearance, Fenghao should be in it. The three of you are not my opponents at all, why should a mantis block the car and not control it?" "Don''t make so much nonsense, you may have to pay a little price if you want to pass." Wuli shook the fiery red spear in his hand, and the sound of dragons came, looking directly at Huangfu Wushuang, without the slightest avoidance, "Since you are obsessed with obsession, then I will be able to clear you out of your uncontrollable ants." Huangfu Wushuang shouted sharply, and the five-colored gods on her body suddenly emerged. The next moment, her body burst out. At the moment when Huangfu Wushuang''s body performed the action, the countless pupils shrank abruptly, because he found that he couldn''t catch up with the other person''s trail, the speed was too fast, and it was almost impossible to capture. "Hum" The countless look became dignified, the shocked rainbow sword in his hand suddenly waved again, the mighty sword swept around, trying to force the figure of Huangfu Wushuang, but all this was futile, Huangfu Wushuang seemed to disappear, The surrounding stone wall collapsed under the destruction of these swords, but still did not see the trace of Huangfu''s unparalleled, Just then, Wuwu suddenly yelled, "Be careful behind me!" At the moment when the drink of selflessness sounded, Wuliang''s heart suddenly gave birth to an unpleasantness, but before he could react, there was a terrible energy fluctuation behind him. "Speaking, you are the ants who are beyond your control, and you want to stop me." Huangfu Wushuang''s indifferent voice sounded quietly in Wuliang''s ears. The next moment, Wuliang''s body was blown out heavily, spitting out several blood in the air, and fell directly to the ground not far away. Up and down, it became a serious injury directly, "Unlimited!" Wu delusion and Wu me saw angrily, and the next moment, the fiery red gun shadow pierced with the sound of Long Yin, piercing the void and piercing Huangfu''s unparalleled brows, "You are still too weak!" Huangfu Wushuang sneered, seeing that her palms were wrapped around the five-colored gods, slowly raised, and immediately afterwards, the gun shadow came to her eyes, "Hum" The gun mount stopped suddenly and strangely. It turned out that Huangfu Wushuang had blocked the arrogant offensive with only one palm. "Rewind! & Quot; Wuwu''s face suddenly changed, reminding Wulun, but it was too late, the five-colored mansions shot out again, directly shaking the spear back, and it turned into two, and rushed directly to the two, Chapter 2028： Memory awakening Wu Wu and Wu Li''s bodies were hit fiercely by the five-colored mansions, just like a disconnected ground kite, and they were directly blasted out by the tremor. There was no fighting back. "Bang" "Bang" The sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground, Wuli and Wuyi fell heavily on the ground, coughing red blood, and Huangfu''s unparalleled blow made them lose their fighting power, and even the extra bones of the body were broken, in a short time Can''t leave at all, Huangfu Wushuang looked at the three of them indifferently, and said coldly, "Looking at the face of Shu Sheng will not take your life, but it does not mean that I will always tolerate it. Although your academy is strong, but if you lose three of them, Holy order, I think Taoist is also very happy. " After saying this, Huangfu Wushuang turned around and stopped paying attention to the infinite three, anyway, in her eyes, the infinite three could not threaten her, let alone seriously injured, Raising her head, looking at the horrifying group of Ray Mang, Huangfu Wushuang captured the blue light that was looming at that time, and her heart moved, and Liu Mei''s eyebrows tightened. She recognized that it was the unique light of Lingzhu. "It seems that there is a spirit bead here!" Huangfu Wushuang said secretly, she did not guess wrong, but unexpectedly, Feng Hao was actually one step ahead of her to collect the spirit bead. Huangfu Wushuang looked at the constantly flashing Ray Mang, and after a while she asked for help, because she felt Feng Hao was trying to refine Lingzhu, No one knows the origin of the spirit beads, but in the legend, those who obtain the spirit beads can achieve immortality. You must know that even the supreme, you have to face the most terrible power of years, let you The glorious age is extremely beautiful, and the crown is absolutely forever. In the face of years, it will eventually turn into a cup of loess, However, Lingzhu is not the same. Possessing strange power can make people have the effect of immortality. At that time in Penglai World, I had once competed with Fenghao for Lingzhu, but I still lost and missed Lingzhu. When I came to Zhenwu Continent, I didn''t expect that I could find Lingzhu here! Needless to say, the temptation of Lingzhu is too great, even if Huangfu Wushuang, her heart is longing for immortality! Therefore, when she discovered that Lingzhu existed in the ruins, she had already made up her mind. Snatch it! However, it seems that the current situation is very bad, because Feng Hao does not know why, and she will come to this place sooner than her. You must know that she can only use the Supreme Soldier to deal with those holy peak peaks. Feng Hao Memory loss, what to do with evil thoughts, "It must be good luck, he absolutely has no ability to face the peak of the Holy Order alone!" Huang Fu Wushuang secretly said, she was subconsciously unwilling to admit that she was inferior to Fenghao, no matter which aspect, Huang Fu''s eyes flashed with five-colored gods, but for a moment, a plan was formed in her heart. Feng Hao had a spiritual bead on her body, as well as a spiritual bead from the ruins. Two spiritual beads together, and he Xianfu, you ca nt just watch what they say is wrong with you, The lotus step lightly moved, and Huangfu Wushuang''s body suddenly rose to the five-colored mansions, and slowly walked towards the mid-air suspension of the Rays. The killing intention on his body was quickly condensed. They went to Fenghao, but they did nt have the slightest ability to stop them. Even at this time, they had no strength to stand up after bearing the Huangfu Wushuang''s first blow. Huangfu''s unparalleled speed is very fast, but in a blink of an eye, it is already near the thunder ball, the silver snake like a snake is constantly moving around, all around the thunder ball are formed A terrible minefield, densely popped with ray of ray, makes people sigh. However, for Huangfu Wushuang, it was nothing. The majestic Tiankun Shenwei was permeated. Those Raymonds could not hurt her for half a minute. They were all directly shaken by Tiankun Shenwei before they approached. As he approached the thunder ball, five-colored gods appeared in Huangfu s unparalleled eyes. Those dazzling silver thunders gradually faded in her eyes, but she saw it, in the thunder ball, Feng Hao sat in the center, In front of him, there are three blue beads that are slowly spinning around, "Three spirit beads." Huangfu Wushuang was shocked at this time, did not expect that Feng Hao had more than one spirit bead on his body, or two! Thinking of this, Huang Fu''s unparalleled killing intention is more intense, but she is afraid of the opponent''s natural punishment, and has not arbitrarily moved her eyes, looking at the flickering Ray Mang, what she is thinking about Way can break through, "Hey!" Rayman''s burst from the Thunder Ball gradually became denser, and the outgoing sound was more harsh. Seeing this, Huangfu Wushuang knew that Chi was changed, and now he couldn''t hold it, his fingers were gently extended Out, a group of five-colored gods gather at the fingertips, "" The five-colored mansions are extremely scary. Under the control of Huangfu''s unparalleled ideas, they burst out directly. Wherever they went, there was a little ripple in the space. The obstructed Lemans were directly destroyed without any trace. pause, When the five-colored mans were about to get used to the thunder ball, Feng Hao, who had never opened his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and shot two fine mans directly in his eyes, thinking about the five-colored mans The encounter, then annihilated in Rayman, "Huangfu Wushuang!" Feng Hao said slowly, his voice was just indifferent, and his eyes rose up with the same sense of killing, watching the imperial emperor''s unparalleled complexion, "You actually restored the memory, ..." Huang Fu s eyes also passed Lengmang, and he could not help but clenched his hands. Looking at Feng Hao''s expression, it was clear that he had restored the memory. At this point, he completely planned. Her abacus, "Are you surprised?" Feng Hao raised a smile, coldly staring at Huangfu Wushuang, saying verbatim: "You can still survive, which is beyond my expectation." Huangfu Wushuang shivered with anger and pointed at Feng Hao: "It''s all you, but at the beginning, he did not hesitate to explode. If it weren''t for you, how would I come to this so-called Zhenwu continent, I would kill you and send Xianfu Captured, only if I become emperor, can I return to the world of Penglai. " "Become Emperor." Feng Hao sneered again and again, staring straight at Huangfu Wushuang, saying, "I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity, I will fight everything and kill you." The sound fell, killing the sky, and the power of sky punishment became more terrible. This stone house also collapsed in front of the power of the sky splashing everywhere. Chapter 2029： Deadlock Feng Hao''s killing intentions were released without concealment. He even remembered that after he had committed self-detonation at all costs, he should have been extinct and no longer existed in this world, but the existence of Xianfu, but It was the fire that carried his almost faint soul. In the end, even the old and the water moon were sacrificed. In order to save himself, Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s heart almost has an impulse to run away, all of which are caused by Huangfu Wushuang in front of his eyes. In the past, the streamering space in the Penglai world and the killing of Xuandao Valley, if there is no such killing None of this will happen! When the three spirit beads just rotated each other, he moved an inexplicable energy and gradually restored his memory. This was something he had never expected, but after waking up the memory, there were only some Man has left himself forever "Huangfu Wushuang, I will take your own life after all." Feng Hao''s voice was indifferent, as cold as that from Hell, and even when Huangfu Wushuang heard it, he couldn''t help but tremble with chills. , Huangfu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes narrowed for a moment, she soon found the wrong place, Feng Hao''s intention to kill her was so deep, but she did not take any action, obviously there was a reason, and then Huangfu Wushuang''s sight fell. On the three spirit beads, "You are refining spirit beads." Huangfu Wushuang sneered, originally Feng Hao was refining the spirit beads and obtained two spirit beads before the Penglai world. It has been lurking in his own body, but has not given any response. To this day, he has found this place in the ruins. After a spiritual bead, finally gained something, At this time, Feng Hao was at the critical moment of refining the Lingzhu, and he couldn''t move at all to do anything, but this was known by Huangfu Wushuang. "God help me too." Huangfu Wushuang laughed aloud, although Feng Hao recovered her memory, which made her a little surprised, but at this time Feng Hao could not take any action to kill her, which undoubtedly created for her opportunity, "That being the case, I took the spirit beads for me." Huangfu Wushuang sneered, and immediately the five-colored mansions burst out suddenly. She wanted to break into the thunder ball directly and kill Feng Hao. Seeing Huangfu Wushuang''s crazy behavior, Feng Hao''s expression gradually became cold. Indeed, he can only keep this action now, because he needs to refine the spirit beads. Otherwise, if he restores his memory, he would have started directly. Would you wait till now, "It''s not that easy to kill me." Feng Hao sneered again and again, and then he lost his thoughts. The thunder ball formed by the penalty that day was a sudden and continuous blast, and a thick thunder arc was a burst of fire. Out, straight toward Huangfu Wushuang, "Today either you die or I die." Huangfu Wushuang also knows that this is his last chance. If he is not sure, I am afraid that he will not have a similar opportunity to wait for himself in the future. Now he is waving a lot of five-colored gods and shooting those thunder arcs to himself Give as many moments as possible, Tiankun Shenwei and the power of the sky punished again. The fate of the two was as doomed. This inevitable fate was bound to kill one of them. With such a strong killing thought in his heart, the five-colored mansions completely covered Huangfu''s unparalleled body, struggling step by step from the continuous emergence of this thunder arc, The power of the natural punishment is terrible, but at this time Feng Hao could not manipulate more of the power of the natural punishment. It can only be used to spur the only natural punishment of the thunder ball as a means of attack. Knowing this, we will desperately approach Zhan Fenghao, "This lunatic." Feng Hao looked at Huangfu Wushuang so desperately, cursing in his heart, but there was no relaxation at the same time. At the same time, he glanced at the three spirit beads slowly rotating in front of himself. The refinement had not been completed. Never stop at this time, Moreover, in the process of refining the three spirit beads, it seems that there is a certain kind of power that has entered their own bodies, similar to some inheritance and the like. For the origin of the spirit beads, even Fenghao is extremely I do nt understand, I just know that Lingzhu can make people live longer, Countless thick lightning arcs like arms flash irregularly back and forth in the void, and finally all fall on the five-colored goddess of Huangfu Wushuang. After all, these lightning arcs are formed by the power of heaven punishment, the ultimate The power of destruction is not a joke, Even though Huangfu Wushuang used Tiankun''s might, but he could not withstand it for a moment, but it was difficult to move. The more and more thunder arcs, even the gradual destruction of the five-colored gods, Feng Hao can''t move, but can only cross his legs to wait until the soul refinement is completed, but Huangfu Wushuang can''t move forward, only to be able to gradually weaken these days of punishment, and only then can he rush in , With the means of thunder, completely killed Feng Hao, The situation instantly became deadlocked, and the two of them were so consumed, "Don''t give up, what kind of things are Lingzhu, can you refine them with you?" Huang Fu''s unparalleled look, his mouth was ironic, Feng Hao glanced at her, not giving him a little face, and said, "Whatever you do, don''t you really want to kill me, come on, I''ll wait." Huangfu Wushou clenched his pink boxing fist and hummed coldly: "Aren''t you going to kill me too, why are you like a tortoise and refuse to come out?" "Save it, this radical action method has no effect on me at all." Feng Hao was too lazy to deal with such women as Huangfu Wushuang, and then devoted himself to refining spiritual beads. I have to say that the existence of Lingzhu is very mysterious. Even Feng Hao used the power of heaven punishment. Until now, he has no ability to refine Lingzhu. He can only feel that Lingzhu has no exclusion from himself. , But want to refine it, I am afraid Feng Hao does not have that ability, Over time, the silver Rayman gradually began to weaken, and those thunder arcs that constantly splashed and fell beside Huangfu Wushuang''s body also gradually weakened. Perceiving this, the atmosphere that had been deadlocked for a long time suddenly abruptly Started a few subtle changes, "It seems God is always helping me." Huangfu smiled, she could feel that Feng Hao had not refined the spirit beads at this time, but the forces of heaven punishment that prevented her from moving forward began Weakened, I am afraid that after a while, there is nothing to stop myself, Chapter 2030： confusion Tiankun Shenwei was shrouded like a volcanic eruption. At this point, Huangfu Wushuang was unwilling to wait any longer and directly used his own Tiankun Shenwei to destroy the last force of heaven punishment. "Boom boom" A series of low-pitched explosions sounded, and the power of Sky Penalty and Tiankun Shenwei continued to collide with each other. The surrounding space was slowly annihilated by these two terrible forces. Feng Hao sank in his heart and looked at the Lingzhu in front of him. To this day, he felt that he was one last step. As long as he was given a little more time, Lingzhu completely recognized the Lord and hid in the Lingzhu. Some of the secrets will also be known, However, at this joint eye, the power of the natural punishment that he exerts is gradually showing signs of dissipating, because Feng Hao has been urging the power of the natural punishment to prevent Huangfu Wushuang from coming in, and here Refining the spirit beads also requires the power of natural punishment. "Damn." Feng Hao scolded in his heart. At this juncture, he couldn''t stand still, took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, regained his mood, and concentrated on purifying the spirit beads. Disregarding the power of heaven punishment at this moment, under the imperial power of Emperor Huangfu, it became weaker and weaker. At this moment, in Feng Hao''s eyes, there are only these three blue beads in front of him, even if he carries them. Huangfu Wushuang who came with endless killing also made him unable to distract, "I''m going to see if you''re faster or faster." Huangfu Wushuang looked at Feng Hao''s expression, and now knows in his heart that Feng Hao is trying to make a final fight. As long as he refines the spirit beads, God knows what will happen. Things, the mysterious origin of Lingzhu, can let people know the mystery of eternal life, This thought flashed in my heart, and the five-colored mansions on Huangfu Wushuang''s body became brighter and brighter, and constantly drew out the terrible Tiankun Shenwei, and the power of the few days of punishment was gradually abraded and traced by weaken, Finally, half a minute later, as the last trace of Yinmang dissipated, the power of the terrible punishment was completely dissipated, and a proud smile appeared on Huangfu Wushuang''s pretty face, but at this time Feng Hao still left him alone. Dedicated to refining spiritual beads, Three spirit beads exuding blue goddesses are constantly spinning, and one mysterious force has poured into Feng Hao''s whole body. At the same time, in Feng Hao''s mind, there are more dense Font, These fonts are extremely jerky, almost incomprehensible, and unable to understand the meaning they represent, but there are only a few parts. Mingming Fenghao has never seen such words, but in his heart it is what Xiaoming means. Of course, it is only limited to a part. Most of the runes make him unable to understand how to ponder. This makes Feng Hao''s heart clear. I am afraid that this is a kind of inheritance in the spirit beads, only fully refined. With these three spirit beads, we can understand what these fonts mean. "The spirit beads are mine." Huangfu Warrior broke out at this moment, and the beautiful eyes also stared at you three spirit beads, the figure flashed suddenly, leaving a five-color residual image in the mid-air. After a moment, it was already Appeared beside Feng Hao, "boom" The monstrous five-colored gods swept out. Huangfu''s unparalleled goal not only killed Feng Hao, but also took the opportunity to get the spirit beads. At the moment when the five-colored gods wrapped his body, Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, and the three beads emitting blue light were submerged into his body autonomously in an instant. in, The five-colored mansions fell on schedule, and this time Tiankun''s mighty power was extremely vast, and he was hit without any defense by Chen Yu, and there was no chance of dodging at all. "Feng Hao." The countless three who were seriously injured and fell in the distance saw this scene, but also screamed inexorable. "It''s useless, you can''t escape the palm of my hand, Lingzhu, Xianfu, and your life are mine." Huang Fu''s eyes were red, and Tiankun Shenwei continued to carry amazing killing intentions. , Constantly falling, "Boom Boom Boom" The five-color energy flurry, Feng Hao''s space is completely shrouded in Tiankun''s mighty power, and it is locked in the imperialism of Huangfu. She is confident that even if Feng Hao has the ability to pass through the sky, this time it will definitely not escape a serious injury The end This intensity of attack lasted for ten minutes. Huangfu Wushuang was breathing out of breath. She even wanted to use the Supreme Divine Soldier and Tiankun Mirror to deal with Feng Hao at that moment, but Thinking of Feng Hao''s weirdness, I still could not bear to use the Tian Kun God Mirror, after all, it was equivalent to my own hole card. The flurry of five-color energy has made this space completely into chaos. Numerous to dense black cracks permeated. Huangfu''s unparalleled beauty eyes narrowed, staring at the power of the fading heavenly punishment, killing intention. Once again like Wang, the ocean emerged, "Hey & quot; When the last force of heaven punishment disappeared, Huangfu''s unparalleled beauty eyes suddenly tightened, and he shot a bunch of five-colored gods, and then the Tiankun **** mirror was summoned out, and the terrible divine power broke out instantly. , The invisible ripples of energy swept directly around, and even the countless three people who were seriously injured were flying directly to the earthquake, Tiankun''s mirror was sacrificed, and Huangfu Wushuang''s mouth raised a fierce smile, but the next moment, the smile on her face was frozen, because the vast five-color gods were about to fall on Fenghao''s head At that time, a dark blue light suddenly burst out from Feng Hao''s body, "boom" The blue **** mang swept out, accompanied by an ancient breath that has never been heard before, even Tiankun Shenwei is difficult to stop, and Huangfu Wushou is the first to bear it, watching the blue **** man Rushing towards myself, The speed of the blue goddess is very fast, so fast that there is no time for Huangfu''s unparalleled reaction, but the strange thing is that the blue goddess does not explode, but spreads out directly, and this space is all Shrouded out, Huangfu Wushuang and Fenghao are among them. "What''s going on." The five-colored mansions on Huangfu Wushuang''s body emerged automatically to counteract these blue gods, and then her face changed, and she felt the power contained in the blue gods That''s the power of the Spirit Pearl! ps: Two days of heavy rain at home, the power was cut off for two days before the call was called. Chapter 2031： Violent negative energy At this moment, what happened was that Huang Fuwushuang did not respond, and she felt a sense of uneasiness in her heart, because the blue goddess, except for the ancient atmosphere of the spirit beads, In addition, there is a kind of violent energy for which she trembles, This energy seemed similar to some kind of negative emotion. Even if it wasn''t really touched, the subtle fluctuations made her feel like she wanted to escape from this place. However, most of the space shrouded by the blue gods is blocked, as if they were both isolated in another space, and in it, Huangfu Wushuang felt that his body was extremely stiff. In addition to thinking, even I ca nt do it with just one finger. Huangfu Wushuang clenched his silver teeth, and the five-colored mansions on her body were all protected because Tiankun''s mirror felt a sign of danger, and now she couldn''t even mobilize her internal strength. She was in a state of anger because she knew Feng Hao is also here, If Feng Hao chooses to kill herself at this time, then in her current posture, she has no strength to resist, "Damn, what the **** is going on." Huangfu Wushuang''s heart was very angry, trying to get in touch with the Supreme Divine Soldier, and then manipulated the Tiankun God Mirror to directly drive these blue gods away, and escaped to be born. God, but the result was to disappoint her. She could nt sense the existence of the **** s mirror. The blue goddess was extremely scary, and seemed to block everything, including space. What Huangfu Wushuang can do now is to pray that Feng Hao is facing the same situation as her at this time. Otherwise, she can''t think of Feng Hao and there is a reason to let herself go. "Roar" A roar came, and when he heard this roar, Huangfu Wushuang''s heart shuddered. She heard that this was Feng Hao''s voice. Obviously, he didn''t suffer the same situation as himself. What happened? Huangfu Wushuang did not know that when she attacked the power of Heavenly Punishment, it was Feng Hao''s final critical moment to refine the spirit beads. However, her attack caused the power of Heavenly Punishment to erupt instantly. Feng Hao refined the Lingzhu, but it also had side effects. That was precisely because of the last outbreak of the power of heaven punishment, so that the negative energy in the Lingzhu exploded all at once, and it was back to Feng Hao. Body, Spirit beads, even those old monsters in the Penglai world, do nt know its origin, especially how long the life of the spirit beads can exist. In the past countless years, every soul bead has It was accompanied by many masters, and in the process, Lingzhu lurked in the body, and also absorbed some of these people''s many emotional thoughts, Feng Hao did not actually refine the spirit beads before, nor did they trigger these outbreaks of negative emotions. However, at the last moment when he simultaneously refined three spirit beads, he was violently attacked by Huangfu''s unparalleled words, which led to that. The outbreak of negative emotions, so Feng Hao at this time can be said to be temporarily filled with these negative emotions, Huangfu Wuyan looked at the rippling blue space in front of him, suddenly cracked, and a figure came out gradually, just as Feng Hao, Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, Huangfu Wushuang''s heart sank now, but she soon found out what was wrong, because Feng Hao in front of her didn''t immediately hit her after she appeared, but stood on her own. Staring at myself in the distance, Huangfu had no doubt in her heart, but when she saw Feng Hao''s eyes were now scarlet, she was also shocked at the moment, because she knew that the previous violent energy fluctuation that disturbed her heart was Feng Hao. Out of his body, "Feng Hao''s eyes are so terrible!" Huangfu Wushuang''s heart was terrified, and those scarlet eyes revealed extremely terrible fury, even if she saw it, she couldn''t help but feel guilty. However, the next moment, Feng Hao, with scarlet eyes, noticed the existence of Huangfu Wushuang, and also roared lowly, and gradually approached Huangfu Wushuang, Seeing Feng Hao coming, Huang Fu''s unparalleled beautiful eyes were full of fear. She wanted to struggle, but the majestic blue goddess around her made her unable to move at all, and she could only watch Feng Hao go away by herself come, As Feng Hao approached and approached, Huang Fu''s unparalleled mind also suffered that kind of violent energy shock, and the whole person became groggy, but she was holding on to it, holding on to the last thought in her heart, letting How terrible that violent energy was, she could nt let her lose her sense for a moment, and then passed out. At this time, Feng Hao was not only red with his eyes, but the skin on his body was gradually red. Soon, he walked into the side of Huangfu Wushuang, watching Huangfu Wushuang with fear in his beautiful eyes, and burst out. Roar, like the same beast, Indeed, at this time Feng Hao was completely occupied by the negative energy that erupted from Ling Zhu. He simply couldn''t help himself. Even if he was awake, he would not know what he had done. Once the negative emotions contained in it erupt, they can only dissipate slowly after the passage of time, and cannot be suppressed by other forces at all. Huangfu Wushuang looked at Feng Hao, who kept screaming in front of her, and shouted in her heart. She looked at those scarlet eyes, like Feng Hao like a beast. Suddenly, she had a bad idea in her heart. It is not terrible to kill her, but to be afraid that Feng Hao will do something more disgusting than killing her However, Feng Hao''s next move was to make her almost have the idea of ??dying like this, because Feng Hao''s palm gradually placed on her twin peaks, and she kept rubbing, Huangfu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes gradually shed tears, glaring at Feng Hao, but at this time she lost her sane Feng Hao, where would she manage her idea? The intensity in her hands was getting stronger, but unfortunately Huang Fushuang could not Move, otherwise it must be a painful cry, Feng Hao''s movement was not so complete. After kneading Huangfu Wushuang''s proud twin peaks for a while, the breathing sound was even heavier, the scarlet eyes were deeper, and then a roar was issued, and his hands were directly Ground pull "Hey!" The five-colored mansions on Huangfu Wushuang were not able to prevent the action of Feng Hao. In this way, the clothes on Huangfu Wushuang were torn directly by Feng Hao, revealing the white arms, and the two looming groups Meat ball, Chapter 2032： Lost lust Huangfu Wuwu watched Feng Hao violently against him, with a thought in his heart that he would rather die, tears in his eyes, and remorse filled his heart. What is going on? A palm of his hand directly covered Huangfu Wushuang''s arrogant twin peaks, constantly rubbing it, filling her with an indescribable feeling, Feng Hao humiliated her behavior, instead In peacetime, even if she was trying to self-destruct, she would never let Feng Hao win, but at this time she was in the blue gods, her body seemed to be imprisoned, she could not move at all. The tears swirled in the beautiful eyes, and what made her shy was that as Feng Hao continued to rub the peaks in front of her, she felt a sense of weakness in her heart, and there was even a trace of herself Undetectable pleasure, but more painful, because Feng Hao doesn''t have the slightest sympathy, However, Feng Hao was filled with violent emotions at this time, and he didn''t plan to stop his hands like this. After tearing off Huangfu''s unparalleled shirt with his hands, the proud twin peaks jumped out and were held by him. In his hands, Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes stared at Feng Hao. If the eyes could kill people, I''m afraid Feng Hao didn''t know how many times he had died at this time. Immediately following Feng Hao''s next move, the hate in Huangfu''s eyes turned into fear as much as possible. Because Feng Hao''s eyes gradually began to move downwards in Huangfu Wushuang''s body, and tears swirled in Huangfu''s Wushuang''s beautiful eyes, she could already think of what Feng Hao''s next move would be, and she wanted to struggle away from Lan The imprisonment of color and beauty is futile, The next moment, Huangfu''s pupils tightened abruptly, a cold came from her lower body, her hands stretched into her lower body, and she kept groping in the most private place, so she didn''t know what to do. At this time, in addition to the blue goddess erupted by the spirit beads, the surrounding area that had previously been destroyed by Huangfu Wushuang''s terrible Tiankun God power was also surrounded by three figures embarrassingly. The three of them are Wuliang waiting for others. Huangfu Wushuang is very heavy, but he did not kill them. If they do nt believe in their cultivation and want to compete with Tiankun s might, it will definitely not only hurt the situation. "What is this energy?" Wuliang''s complexion gradually became iron blue, looking at the blue energy that occupied almost the entire space in the air, exuding a terrible energy wave, this wave made them feel a This kind of fury, even if they are in the center of unknowingly, "I don''t know. We are so far away that we are shocked by the kind of energy fluctuations, not to mention the fate of being in it." There was a worrisome expression in Wulian''s face, and he was also shocked by the energy fluctuations. , Even the minds of the sacred ranks can influence it, "It seems that Feng Hao''s situation is not so good today." Wuliang''s eyes became dignified, he was thinking about how he could help Feng Hao, but Wuyi shook his lupine and stopped him, saying: "We Do nt do anything, after all, the blue goddess is too scary. We must not approach it. Once infected, we may even lose our mind. " "Losing consciousness." Countlessly squinting his eyes, looking at the Jinghong Holy Sword in his hand, and groaning, "The Jinghong Holy Sword has a power that ordinary people do not know, that is, the mind of the sword holder can receive the Holy Wei s asylum, if I rush in, there should nt be much of a problem. Seeing Wuliang still persisted like this, Wuwu shook his head and discouraged: "Did you not notice, at this time, even Huangfu Wushuang was not able to escape from the blue gods, don''t forget, what she has in her hands But the Supreme Divine Soldier is more advanced than the sacred rainbow sword in your hand. She is also trapped in it. If you rush in, you may not directly affect it. " Listening to the selfless persuasion, Wuliang was also shocked. With Huangfu''s unparalleled cultivation, holding the Supreme Divine Soldier, he was not able to rush out of the blue gods. You can guess the energy contained in these blue gods. How terrible, no matter how unique the ability to shock the rainbow holy sword is absolutely unstoppable, "Then we can just sit back and wait." Wuliang clenched his fists, and there was a reluctance in his eyes, "Besides, there is no other way." Wuliang also shrugged his shoulders. Although Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang are the same as the strongest of the holy order, they are also divided into three or six grades. Saints are already a half-step emperor, naturally they are crushing them, and even Fenghao and other sacred step powers can''t deal with them. A small realm, as if separated by a layer of heaven, is not a joke, but even a subtle realm is enough to be the gap between heaven and earth, especially after the holy order, immeasurably they know this one more. How big is the gap in the small realm, In the land of the ruins, the blue gods are still occupying, and they have not weakened in the slightest. In the space within the blue gods, Huangfu Wushuang is suffering from Fenghao''s ups and downs at this time. The whole person is about to Crashed, Huang Fu''s eyes were filled with tears, looking at the crazy Fenghao, and the hands that went back and forth violently on her own body. There was a feeling of pain in her heart. She had no hope in her heart now, only hope this It''s just a nightmare, However, she soon discovered that something was wrong. Over time, her body turned to consciousness, but it was not the feeling that could mobilize the power in the body, but because Feng Hao put his hands on, constantly Pointed out at three o''clock, her body skin began to turn red, and one of the most primitive desires gradually grew in her heart, The appearance of this feeling made Huangfu Wushuang very frightened. Although she was a sacred order strong and even a goddess of heaven, she was still a woman. After this most primitive desire broke out, she also had no Resistable, In fact, what Huangfu Wushuang didn''t know was that the changes in it had a lot to do with the negative emotions contained in the surrounding blue gods, and Huangfu Wushuang found that the power of Tiankun''s mirror was gradually weakening. The negative emotions in the blue goddess gradually began to occupy her mind, which greatly affected her. Feng Hao not only moved his hands up and down at this time, but also the whole person''s body was put together. The solid chest was stuck on Huangfu''s unparalleled body, and the latter''s inner desire was suddenly stronger. Chapter 2032： wide awake Huangfu Wushuang also did not know what happened to her at this time. As the power of Tiankun''s divine mirror gradually weakened, the negative emotions mixed in the blue gods began to gradually affect her. The energy of the Tiankun Mirror is weakening, and Huangfu s unparalleled consciousness is gradually becoming confused. Naturally, it is impossible to continue to beat the Tiankun Mirror or the Tiankun Shengwei in the body to suppress it. In addition, Feng Hao is close to the whole person. The impact of her body on her heart is not small, Feng Hao''s eyes were scarlet, encircling the entire person of Huangfu Wushuang. The two fiery bodies were subconsciously intertwined, and because Huangfu''s body was imprisoned, he could not have any action of resistance, only Can be silently withstood by Feng Hao''s rudeness, (a thousand words of passion are omitted here, for fear of being harmonized. For an uncut version, please chat privately with the author The blue goddess is still condensing, there is no sign of disintegration at all, countless three people have been staring at the blue godman, waiting for this energy to dissipate, After half an hour, the scene in the blue gods has changed. Huangfu Wushuang and Feng Hao are tightly hugging each other at this time. With Feng Hao''s low roar, two The individual stopped convulsing and kept gasping, Huangfu Wushuang also gradually recovered from God at this time. Unlike Feng Hao, she has the guard of the Supreme Divine Soldier. These negative emotions can only affect her for a period of time, but cannot be similar to Feng Hao and have been affected. After half an hour, her sense of consciousness gradually resumed sober again, The moment she woke up, she didn''t suppress any of the blue goddesses. She screamed, watching her naked body and lying on Fenghao''s body, in her heart. Suddenly angry, For a woman, innocence is undoubtedly the most important. Although Huangfu Wushuang is a sacred order powerhouse, when did he have such close contact with a man, and this time he was almost unknowingly Feng Fenghao Success, how could she accept it, "Animals." Huangfu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes with tears, raised his palms, wanted to give Feng Hao a slap, but slightly moved the body, but found that there was a pain in the lower body, and immediately made her scream, and bowed her head. At first glance, it was even more angry, Her body is still combined with Feng Hao''s body. If you move it at will, you will have a strange feeling in her body, making her whole body sore and numb, even without raising her hands. Huangfu Wushuang wanted to leave Feng Hao s body, but she twisted her body so much that she subconsciously gave her body an inexplicable feeling, and Feng Hao s closed eyes opened again, It is still a scarlet color, Looking at the scarlet color in Feng Hao''s eyes, Huangfu Wushuang''s heart suddenly gave birth to a panic again. He intuitively told her that Feng Hao didn''t seem to fully wake up, then what she would face next would be another. A round of shock, Sure enough, Huangfu Wushuang exclaimed an exclamation. She felt a bit of hardness coming from her lower body, accompanied by a more crispy feeling. The whole person was a little bit weak, and she lay directly on the soft side. Feng Hao''s body, "Animals, stop!" Huangfu''s unparalleled heart was mixed with anger and shyness, and wanted to resist, but the crispy feeling from the lower body left her with no energy at all, and only passively accepted Feng Hao''s brutality, Opening his eyes to Feng Hao, he saw the jade body cross Chen Huangfu Wushuang, and once again issued a roar, the whole person turned the other way, pressing Huangfu Wushuang under him, and started another round of shock, Huangfu''s unparalleled beauty with tears can only bear the violent behavior of Fenghao silently. Pain and numbness in her body gradually occupied her mind, and a soft voice came from her throat. , This kind of voice makes Huangfu Wushuang also shy. She never imagined that she would one day make such a voice under the sire of a man, especially the man he hated most and wanted to kill. The feeling coming from the body, and the **** that gradually developed in the heart, made Huangfu Wushuang gradually lost, and finally was completely sunk in this lust, and the two blended together unforgettablely. (Continue to omit a thousand words to avoid harmonious) The immeasurable three looked at the space shrouded by the blue gods, and all looked a little weird, because they also heard the groaning and groaning of the looming woman, and the three looked at each other with a puzzled look. , "What the **** happened inside." Wuliang could hear the women groaning and groaning, and their faces became weird. What did Fenghao and Huangfu Wushuang do in it, how could there be such a voice, "Who knows" Wu delusion and Wu me are also slightly flushed. Based on their experience, they naturally know what happened at this time, but they wondered if the two were hostile to each other. The looming voice still kept coming out of the clouds, until about half an hour later, it gradually gradually calmed down. At this time, the blue goddess gradually began to decrease, the kind of violent negative Emotions are gradually disappearing, Feng Hao was once again in a state of coma at this time, and the blue goddess diffused around him was enveloped in his body as well, slowly forming a layer of light, and he Wrapped in And Huangfu Wushuang was forced back by the power of Lingzhu and could not approach Feng Hao at all. At this moment, Huangfu Wushuang had almost the thought of dying, and watching Feng Hao, surrounded by the blue gods, she bit her silver teeth, her eyes were only the anger of hatred, but she did not have Acting silently, he took out a white dress and put it on his body again. I sorted out her messy hair expressionlessly, at this time the suppression of her by the blue goddess gradually disappeared, but she did not continue to kill Feng Hao. As a result, those blue goddess did not know what , She was not sure to face this kind of energy, the second is that her heart was chaotic at this moment, and her mood in the face of Feng Hao was extremely complicated, Huangfu Wushuang organized his clothes and gave a silent glance at Fenghao. He resolutely turned and left, directly breaking the last weak blue godman, and appeared in front of the countless three. Chapter 2032： Killing Wuliang three people were shocked when they saw the sudden appearance of Huangfu Wushuang, but Wuliang wanted the moan-groan sound just now, and his face was strange for a while. What happened to the two just now? "Look what you look at, and then dig out your eyes." Huangfu Wushuang''s heart was already irritable, the killing was suppressed, and Wuliang and others looked at it, and a kind of nameless anger was born in his heart. The astonishing killing was suddenly permeated. Tiankun Shenwei, who had been imprisoned for a long time, was instantly enveloped. The immense amount of three people suddenly felt like facing the surging Wang-yang, even breathing. difficult, "What crazy thing are you crazy woman doing?" Grumping inexorably, this Huangfu Wushuang was too unreasonable. When they met, they didn''t say much, and they directly suppressed them. Could she really think that she could walk horizontally? "It''s so simple to see you killing you." Huangfu Wushuang heard Wuliang say that he was a crazy woman, and the anger in his heart was even more vigorous. When the next step came, the terrible Tiankun God was everywhere, directly The land blocked an infinite number of three people, "You dare to take action with us, the big brother will not let you go." Wuliang did not show any fear. People in the academy never knew what fear was. The two giant forces of the entire Zhenwu continent are Taoist Temple and academy. Even if it is a Taoist saint, it will not be easy to deal with them, because there is also a half-step Emperor-level book saint, "This is a place of ruins. I killed you by hand, and the Book Saint got me." Huangfu''s unparalleled beauty was filled with coldness and indifference. His heart was already determined to remove the countless three people. Book No matter how great the Holy Spirit is, it is absolutely impossible to force Taoism to surrender to Taoism. The turbulent five-color gods like Wang-yang suddenly replaced the previous blue gods and enveloped the space. The terrible coercion accompanied by Huang Fushou''s amazing killing intentions eroded the countless three. Mind Although they are all powerful sacred ranks, there are so many differences between the countless three and Huangfu Wushuang, which is not a level at all. At present, the bodies of the three who have been seriously damaged are also worse. Everyone''s face has become extremely extreme. Tie Qing, legs are shaking, They are strong in the academy. They must not succumb to the imperial power of the Emperor Huangfu. Once they can''t stand the power of the **** and kneel down, the loss is not as simple as the three of them, and the entire academy. "If you want to kill us, I''m afraid you have to pay a little price." Wuliang''s complexion became incomparable, and the blue tendons on his arm appeared in full. The clenched sacred sword was also trembling. Invisible wave ripples spread away, Huangfu Wushuang looked at the holy sword in Wuliang''s hands, his eyes narrowed slightly, and it seemed to feel that the holy sword was not as simple as it seemed, his face became more indifferent, and a finger was stretched out to surround the deep five-colored **** mango, "I won''t kill you all, but letting you go like this, it may seem that I''m too bullied, and then killing one of you is enough." The voice of Huangfu Wushuang came, and the next moment, the five-colored gods suddenly surged. , The terrible Tiankun Shenwei suddenly became more terrible, "" A ray of five-colored mansions formed a huge finger, which fell directly into the air. It was the attacking technique of Huangfu Wushuang, which condensed the finger issued by Tiankun Shenwei. The space where it passed was destroyed. , A dark space crack is gradually emerging, "what" However, at this time, with the constant trembling of Jinghong Sword, a strange breath suddenly burst out from the Jinghong Sword, with redness in countless faces, and the whole human form is crazy. , Put your palm on the hilt and slowly pull it out, With the stunned holy sword, the entire world seemed to be still. A mighty sword suddenly swept out. The stunned holy sword exudes a dazzling light, which makes it impossible to look directly at. Under the might, even the five-colored fingertips that are about to fall in the air are slowly falling slowly, "This is" Wuren feels that the energy fluctuations erupting from Jinghong Holy Sword at this time far exceed the power that Wuliang can control, and he is shocked in his mind. Only with him can you have this majestic power, "Before leaving, I once entrusted an infinite amount of things, and said that if you can use them in the face of irresistible conditions, you can save yourself from danger. It seems that immortal uses that thing now." No one nodded, accompanied With this amazing sword-like appearance, they were relieved in their hearts, At least Huangfu Wushuang will not succeed, even if it only kills one person. Huangfu Wushuang''s pupils tightened, staring at Wuliang at this moment. To be precise, it should be staring at the sacred rainbow sword in Wuliang''s hands. The dazzling sword fell in her eyes, but it was so terrible. The power of the stunned holy sword at this time even made her feel the threat of death, Although she did nt know why Wuliang would have such a big change, in Zhenwu Continent, there were only two people who could give this feeling to her heart, one is the Taoist Saint, and the other is the Book Saint naturally, so wait The method is probably left by the Book Holy, "Let me down." Huangfu''s unparalleled beauty tightened, even though he knew that he might be facing the power of a half-step emperor-level power such as Shusheng, but he still had no retreat in his heart, and there was no possibility of recovery. , And after Huang Fuwushuang''s indifferent voice fell, the solidified five-colored fingertips once again broke away from this invisible restraint and fell directly on the countless head, the momentum was extremely large, "The immeasurable sword, but I am the mighty." A loud drink came from the mouth of Wuliang, and at this time he was also pulling out the shocking rainbow sword in his hand, and a majestic swordman flashed out. This time the sword was extremely imposing and surpassed Wuliang s body. To the limit, even at the moment when the Sacred Rainbow Sword was pulled out immeasurably, the body burst out with a lot of blood mist, as if to collapse, Even so, Wuliang still put up with it, and cast out this magnificent sword, if there is any tolerance, then Huangfu Wushuang will really kill them, And at the moment when the immeasurable sword intention emerged, somewhere in the attic of the academy, a man in a black robe suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the direction in the distance, and then closed his eyes slowly again. Chapter 2035： Holy idea "boom" A loud noise echoed from the ruins, two distinct energies hit each other instantly, the terrible five-color gods, and the mighty sword exploded everywhere, and the space was annihilated. When Wuliang left the academy, the big brother used to give him the same thing, because the big brother guessed that the three men of Wuliang are likely to fight with Huangfu Wushuang. For their cultivation, they want to compete with Huangfu Wushuang. That is almost impossible, So that thing in the hands of immeasurable contains the idea of ??the scriptures. This idea has part of the power of the scriptures. No matter when and where they are used, the scriptures will know something, For the power of the half-step emperor, there are only two people in the Zhenwu continent, and even if they are part of it, it is definitely not something that other people can compete with. Therefore, unless Taoist shots, there is no other strong under the idea of ??Shusheng. Who can compete, The mighty sword, spattering everywhere, even though Kun Shenwei was terrible that day, but under this blow mixed with some strength of the book sage, he performed slightly inferiorly, "Click" The sound of many seats came out, and the surrounding space of the two groups of energy was constantly permeating with black cracks, invisible energy ripples were constantly permeating, and the faces of the two did not change slightly. These two energy burst centers, Huangfu Wushuang''s face became especially iron-blue. Her heart was extremely angry, and Feng Hao''s intention of killing was completely passed on to Wuliang. She thought that she could kill Wuliang, but she did not expect that the latter possessed a scripture. The idea broke out, even the power that she was focused on, The half-step emperor, after all, is a strong person who is in a relationship with the emperor''s word. It is definitely not that they can stay side by side with the holy order. Huangfu Wu''s eyes saw that his blow was gradually being worn away, and his face was extremely annoyed, and the intention of killing in her heart pervaded again. At the moment, she also ignored everything and directly sacrificed the Tiankun God Mirror. As soon as the Supreme Divine Soldier appeared, the mighty Tiankun Shenwei once again filled this space. Only the group of blue gods suspended in the air was still wrapped in Fenghao and did not suffer. "Crazy woman, is she ruining the ruins?" Wu Mian''s eyes were red, holding the Jinghong Sword in his hands, watching Huang Fu Wushuang''s crazy act of urging Tiankun''s mirror, so was her heart. Amazed, "Wuliang, be careful." Wuliang looked at the Tiankun Mirror that gradually appeared in Huangfu''s handslessness in the distance, and felt the kind of fear originating from the soul. He also cried out in silence, reminding Wuliang not to underestimate the enemy, He nodded immeasurably, and the sacred rainbow sword held in his hand once again burst into a bright light, and he could still hit a blow, because the idea contained in Shu Sheng''s energy was limited, and the attack of the same intensity just now , Can only be performed twice, if after these two attacks, can not give Huangfu Wushuang trauma, or force her back, then they are the victims. "What the **** did Feng Hao do to this crazy woman?" Wuliang glanced at the blue light, showing no sign of disintegration and sighing, but he also knew that it was not a moment of distraction, Later, he was also fully absorbed in the whole person, constantly improving his sword, because the next thing to face is the supreme blow of the Supreme Soldier. Huangfu Wushuang slowly closed his eyes, the momentum of the whole body continued to increase, no matter what, this time to succeed, otherwise the resentment and killing in his heart can be lingered, like tormenting her , Since there is no way to kill Feng Hao, if the people in the academy die, they can only blame them for being unlucky. At the next moment, the whole ruined land seemed to be frozen. Together with the flow of energy, it stopped in an instant, and even when the hearts of two distant innocents were cold, the whole person fell into disappointment. Of course, only It s been a while, However, it is just the loss of mind at this moment, but it makes them feel like they have spent a long time, and a nameless fear gradually takes over the whole body. At that moment, the wave permeated by the Heavenly God''s Mirror in Huangfu''s handsless hands had a strange power. In the face of this power, even time stopped for a moment. The stunned rainbow sword in the hands of countless hands is trembling, as if the sound of dragons is being awakened, and like the peerless strong man is gradually awakening, the sacred rainbow sword is out of immeasurable control, and gradually floats in the air. Jianmang is getting stronger and stronger, like the same hot sun, However, at this moment, Huangfu Wushuang opened his eyes suddenly, and the whole dust appeared like a fairy. The indifferent color was filled on the cheeky face, and the five-colored pupils without emotion locked tightly on Wuliang, With both hands slowly forming various seals, with the tedious seals emerging, the quaint Tiankun God''s Mirror gradually suspended above Huangfu''s unparalleled head, and the smooth mirror surface condensed a little five-colored god. mango, This five-colored goddess is extremely scary, the size of rice grains, but it emits waves that can wipe out the world. At this time, Huangfu s unparalleled handprints did not stop, and his hands even left a shadow of Tao Dao, and Tian Kun The five-colored mansions appearing in the divine mirror also gradually expanded, from the size of rice grains to the size of a fist, but the diffused breath was more terrible. This sign lasted for a moment. Huangfu Wushuang slowly stopped the seal in her hand, and her pretty face also appeared a pale color that was not easily noticeable. The use of this trick also caused a considerable load on her body. "Tian Kun is dead." A cold voice sounded through the ruins completely, and at this time, the countless face suddenly spit out a blood, and drew the sacred rainbow sword floating in front of itself, and as the countless essence blood joined, Hongsheng sword also broke out completely, "" A terrifying rainbow flashed through the space, where the swordsmanship was magnificent, unmatched, and the residual image left in the air, like a river running up against the current, was extremely fierce! After playing the blow, countless whole people also collapsed to the ground, his face was extremely pale, and he performed such moves twice in a row. Although it was not his strength, it was also extremely exhausting for his mind. the behavior of, The terrifying rainbow flashed, and the Tiankun God''s Mirror also emitted a beam of extinction light, which penetrated the world. Chapter 2036： Holy Bible and Holy Bible When Huangfu Wushuang and Wuliang fought each other''s strongest blow, in the attic in the academy, the man in the black robe who had closed his eyes closed his eyes suddenly, his eyes were so deep that he looked straight ahead Like seeing through the void, "Well, it looks like we have to meet the old man." The man in the black robe gave a sigh and stood up slowly. For a moment, the wide black sleeve robe rushed out, and a majestic color energy rushed out. Until the sky, this majestic color energy formed. One road, the man in black robe stepped out, but the whole person disappeared in place, and when it appeared again, it was already to the sky, "The colorful Tongtian Road is the shot of the master." "On the first day when I entered the academy, I heard that the masters can reach the sky, and today it is true." At the moment when the colorful Tongtian Road appeared, everyone in the academy also noticed that it seemed to be boiling, constantly facing the colorful Tongtian Road in the sky that was slowly dissipating with the departure of the scriptures. There are only a few people who are all worried, because the appearance of the book sage also represents another strong man in the true military continent, and the Tao sage will also appear. Shu Sheng and Dao Sheng, both are peerless powerhouses. Once they meet, what will happen, no one knows, because the ancient schools of the Xuanyuan and Taoist have never met, but Know each other''s existence, At this time, in the deep mountains in the Taoist Temple, Ao Jian stared in amazement at the kind of master who kept the cloud light and light, and for the first time showed a very dignified look. "Master, what happened." Ao Jian asked puzzledly, "Your brother, they may be in trouble. Even Shu Sheng can''t sit still, he''s going to shoot." Dao Sheng''s face was extremely solemn, and the endless stars in his eyes were constantly disillusioned. Looking straight into the distance, it seemed like he knew everything. "Shu Sheng shot," Ao Jian heard the words, suddenly panicked. Shu Sheng is one of the two great powers of Zhenwu Continent. If he wants to shoot, then his brother Li Xiangtian is not dangerous, even if that Huangfu is unparalleled and cannot compete with a half-step emperor. "Anyway, since Shu Sheng can''t hold back, can I just watch with my left hand, forget it, take a trip." Taoist shook his head, then glanced at the dense forest, and said: "Ao Jian, you Bullish on your teacher. " Ao Jian saw that Dao Sheng raised Xiaoyu, and his face also smiled, saying: "Master, rest assured, Xiaoyu is worthy of Hongmeng''s body. Only a few years of practice, but he has revealed his extraordinary qualifications, I am afraid that in a few years, Even Feng Wuying''s girl couldn''t compare with it. " Hearing the words of Ao Jian, Dao Sheng''s solemn complexion also slowed a lot, showing a hint of smile: "The Taoist Temple is finally going to be another strong man in the world." While the reverberation of this discourse has not disappeared, Ao Jian found that the Taoist Saint in front of him was gone, the remnant still exists, but the person is no longer. This is such a terrible method. In the ruins, the two energies finally collided with each other. The extinct power of Tiankun''s divine mirror merged with the almost invincible thought of the book sage in the immense amount of sword power. Putting the two together in peacetime can definitely destroy the sky, But now it is the two powers colliding. It can be said that it is the first time that Huangfu Wushuang has faced the power of a half-step emperor. How stubborn and weak he is, even Huangfu Wushuang himself is not sure. The five-colored energy collided with that mighty sword, and it did not explode immediately, but the two constantly eroded each other. The entire ruins were suddenly filled with five-colored energy and the mighty sword. , Each occupying one side, only one blue light emerges in the center, without being affected by the two forces at all, Huangfu Wushuangqiao''s face was full of chills. The blow just now was almost the strongest blow for her. If there is no way to counter the idea of ??Shu Sheng, then the result will be a little bad and not good. I will end up in a hard-hitting end, However, the next moment, Kun Shenwei and the idea of ??Shu Sheng broke out suddenly that day, breaking this balance. It seems that after a moment of confrontation, Tian Kun Shen Wei has the upper hand, and is gradually swallowing away the sword meaning containing the idea of ??Shu Sheng , Perceived that the mighty sword is gradually being worn away, and the pale face of countless is also a touch of despair. It is not that the scriptures are not strong enough, but that the opponent is a blow made by the Supreme Soldier, and he is weaker than himself. Huangfu is unparalleled, losing is also common sense, "No delusion, you guys leave here." It seemed to know that he was defeated, and Wuliang also gritted his teeth and yelled at the distant Wuliang two. If Huangfu Wushuang really wanted to kill someone, it would be enough to kill him, and absolutely no other people would be injured. "Immeasurable." Wuli and Wuyi are also keen to capture the energy changes in mid-air. At the moment, they are also anxious, but they do not have any cards to compete with the power of Tiankun''s mirror, and rushed up Can only increase casualties, "Let the master give me revenge!" A countless number of gazes gradually emerged, tightly locking Huangfu Wushuang, screaming: "Crazy woman, even if you have the ability to kill me, I won''t make it easy for you go with." After the sound fell, the countless body surface suddenly became extremely red, the look of his face gradually became haggard, the blue tendons gradually appeared, extremely terrible, and the energy fluctuations coming from him also became extremely violent, "I want to explode." Huangfu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes tightened, and her pretty face also appeared a bit of panic. If it was normal, she would not be afraid of the self-detonation of the Holy Order strongman, because she has enough ability to leave or even before the other person blew Slaying the opponent, but at this time she is also almost at the limit, urging the Tiankun Mirror several times in a row, and because of Feng Hao''s actions, her mind is extremely unstable, and the usual repair is tenths. No two or three, "It''s immeasurable, don''t." Seeing Wuliang''s behavior like this, the two look a little bit angry, how can they endure seeing each other die in front of them, However, at this time, the space in front of Wuliang was suddenly torn directly by a tyrannical force. Even if a vast power spin was transmitted from the cracks in space, a colorful energy burst out. Directly to the countless front, "Colorful Tongtian Road is a big brother." Chapter 2037： The style of a half-step emperor The presence of such a colorful energy in the ruins appeared out of thin air, so that the few people present had a change of mood in their hearts, and an infinite number of people were full of ecstasy, because they recognized that this energy is truly the master of their academy, Huangfu Wushuang Liuyan''s eyebrows were wrinkled, watching the seven-color energy emerging directly from the open space, and she was shocked in her heart, and then she also retreated. The half-step emperor of the academy had stepped in, so she wants to continue to kill countless plans, I am afraid You have to fail "Countless, you''re still impulsive." An ethereal voice came, not loud, but it rang in everyone''s heart like a thunder. The colorful energy fell directly on the countless side. A figure wearing a black robe appeared slowly. Out Amazingly the most powerful of the college, the Holy Saint, After the appearance of Shu Sheng, he fell on Wuliang''s body, sighed, and then slowly placed his palm on the forehead, and the energy that had gone away in Wuliang''s body quietly calmed down, However, the five-color beam that was about to fall also fell down as expected at this time, but it did not fall on Wuliang, but the book saint standing in front of Wuliang, "boom" The five-color speed of light falls with the energy that is almost extinct, and it explodes almost instantaneously. The entire ruins is also trembling for it. The terrible energy fluctuations once again diffused out, making the ruins of the ruins almost necessary. Collapse in general, Immeasurably seeing the big brother appeared in front of himself, immediately after such a blow, he also screamed inexorably, that was the blow of the Supreme Soldier! However, the next moment, the discoloration on the countless face was gradually changed and replaced by a shock. After the bright five-color energy burst, the book saint still stood in front of himself. I saw Shu Sheng stretch out a palm, permeated with the same deep color, and then attacked like this! The speed of the five-color light also calmed down slowly after the moment of eruption, but the ruins at this time, like ruins, were swept by this terrible energy, and there was a messy scene everywhere. However, the Book Saint who took over this attack still looked lightly, and even the robes were never messed up for a few minutes. "Big Brother" looked at the sudden emergence of the Book Saint immeasurably, and took a blow with absolute arrogance. His heart was also ashamed. After all, being forced to the point of self-detonation was a shame. The arrogant and selfless two saw the elder brother appear, and their faces flashed with excitement, "You don''t need to blame yourself. That Huangfu Warrior is too high for you, and you have the Supreme Soldier in your hands. Even if you have my thoughts, it is not my deity." Shu Sheng smiled calmly, with his hands raised. An indescribable elegance, "I''ve seen Master." Wu Wu and Wu Li also respectfully said to the master, with the appearance of the master, at least the immeasurable security will not be threatened, and the Huangfu Wushuang cannot continue to be brazen, "Did the Wuwu find it?" With a smile, the big brother waved the black sleeve robe, but his eyes moved upwards, falling on the light formed by the blue goddess, and he uttered a frivolity. sound, "When he finds it, he is what Fenghao said in the mouth of Brother Wuliang. Previously, he lost his memory, but in the ruins, it seems that he has restored his memory and played against Huangfu Wushuang." Wuliang nodded and turned even Is to tell everything I know in my heart, "You mean blue beads." After Shu Sheng heard the appearance of the spirit beads, his face also changed slightly, and asked, "Yes, they are blue beads, and these beads seem to have extremely weird abilities. The evil thoughts in the ruins are also formed by the existence of that blue bead." Nodded, nodded, Shu Sheng groaned for a moment, and said softly, "Is it the spirit beads recorded in the handbook of the academy?" Spirit beads, Both Wuliang and Wugo looked at each other and saw their own doubts. They had never touched the spiritual bead, and naturally they did not know what the spiritual bead said in the mouth of the book. "Forget it, in the future, you will know when you ask the Xuwu Waiting Academy." Shu Sheng also shook his head, even if he focused his eyes on Huangfu''s unparalleled body, and asked, "She is the Huangfu who joined Taoist Temple. No match. " Feeling that Shu Sheng''s eyes fell on himself, Huangfu Wushuang''s heart was sinking. Shu Sheng''s eyes seemed to contain endless power. Even her, under the eyes of Shu Sheng, felt an inexplicable fear, The half-step emperor, after all, is a strong person who has a relationship with the emperor''s word. "Yes." Wuliang also gritted his teeth and glanced at Huangfu Wushuang with a grudge. In his eyes, Huangfu Wushuang was a lunatic who almost persecuted himself to the point of self-explosion. "It really deserves its name." Shu Sheng stared at Huangfu Wushuang, who said such a word, but it caused the sea of ??waves among the immense number of three people next to him, which can make Shu Sheng, a half-step emperor-level powerhouse. Sigh, you can see the terrible place of Huangfu Wushuang, "I''m afraid to kill someone from my academy. If I let you leave like this today, wouldn''t the name of my academy be looked down upon in the future." The voice of the sage hoared, but it was full of strangeness. Majesty, like the trial of Huangfu Wushuang, At the moment when the voice of Shu Sheng sounded, there was a kind of uneasiness in Huangfu''s unparalleled heart. Even if he retreated, his body regressed in mid-air continuously, and the speed was extremely fast. But, no matter how fast, it can''t be faster. Behind Huangfu Wushuang, it was a time of breathing, a black figure followed the shadow, and at that time the book Saint standing beside Wuliang had disappeared in place, In one thought, the speed of chasing the stars month by month is the style of the half-step great emperor. Huangfu Wushuang noticed the oppression coming from behind, and her dignified face also appeared a dignity. She once again exerted her speed to the extreme. She didn''t dare to have the slightest ability to despise the holy book, even if it was not a little bit. The strong one is enough to make her pay attention, Tiankun''s mirror was put away, Huangfu Wushuang gritted his teeth to speed up, but Shusheng could not let Huangfu Wushuang so easily, after all, almost killed Wuliang, and in a blink of an eye, Shusheng was already flashing In front of Huangfu Wushuang, "There must be some price left, otherwise the world would think that my college is bullying." Chapter 2038： Confrontation Seeing this suddenly surpassed himself, the man in the black robe who appeared in front of him, there was also a panic in Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes. If he was in the heyday, he might still have the courage to fight the Book Saint, but now Like her, she is not the opponent of Shu Sheng at all, "Damn, it''s all Fenghao''s fault." Huangfu Wushuang cursed in his heart. If Feng Hao had done to him such inferior animals, it would have caused his mind to lose heart, leading to such a state today. Scolding and cursing, the situation in front of him is extremely grim. In the face of the half-step emperor''s shot, Huangfu Wushuang even dare not to despise any heart. Since he cannot fight, he can only dodge constantly. The rapidly advancing figure came to a sudden stop, and then shot in the other direction, trying to escape the pursuit of Shu Sheng, However, Shusheng looked at Huangfu''s unparalleled behavior, and his mouth also raised an irrefutable smile. He shook his head and slowly raised his palm. He slightly shook his hand against the back of Huangfu''s leaving, Immediately, Huangfu''s unparalleled complexion changed abruptly, and the rapidly advancing body also slowed down. Her complexion became extremely ugly, because she sensed that a kind of coercion from Shushu was blocking all around Space, this coercion made her feel like she was stuck in a quagmire, "Do you think you have the ability to fight against the half-step emperor?" The ethereal voice of Shu Sheng came slowly, ringing in Huangfu''s ears, and then Huangfu''s eyes changed slightly, and the surrounding space was constantly changing. The ground twisted and gradually showed colorful light, A very terrible energy wave came out, and Huangfu Wushuang''s heart screamed badly. This book saint really shot at himself, and it was terrible to see that the energy wave was not weak. It would be terrible. I m afraid that if you do nt die, you will end up in a bad situation. Huangfu was so anxious that she was trying to make the final struggle, but she found that in front of absolute strength, all her pride seemed so weak, "Absolutely can''t give up." Huang Fu''s unambiguous nature is also tough. Even facing a half-step emperor, he knows he can''t match, but he can''t give up until the end. "Hum" There was a tremor in the void, and the majestic Tiankun Shenwei diffused out. A terrible wave of energy was transmitted from Huangfu Wushuang''s body. The Tiankun Shenjing was forcibly summoned by her again, and a terrible wave broke out! At this time, Shu Sheng saw the appearance of Tiankun''s miracle, and a miserable look flashed in his eyes. After all, the Supreme Divine Soldier appeared on the Zhenwu continent, and it only appeared in a long, long history. "Strength is everything, even if you have the Supreme Divine Soldier, but your cultivation does not exert the general power of the Supreme." The voice of Shu Sheng sounded like a thunder, and immediately twisted around Huangfu Wushuang. Space is suddenly showing more colored energy. These colored energy sources are constantly presented, constantly squeezing space. Huangfu Wushuang''s face became extremely dignified. She closed her eyes and had only one chance. Tiankun''s divine mirror constantly exudes magnificent divine power, and the smooth mirror surface also began to blur at this time. A hazy light diffused from Tiankun''s divine mirror, gradually covering Huangfu Wushuang in it. Those hazy rays are just a moment, they have completely covered Huangfu''s unparalleled, and these hazy rays have gradually condensed into a solid, like transparent crystal, completely protecting Huangfu''s unparalleled in it, This is the special ability of Huangfu Wushuang using the Tiankun God Mirror, which can be used for rebound attacks. As long as it does not exceed the limit that the supreme **** soldier can bear, then the life of Huangfu Wushuang is enough to be guaranteed. Shu Sheng looked at Huangfu''s unparalleled move and shook his head. Immediately, the colored energy that appeared around him suddenly became violent, constantly crushing the surrounding unbroken space year by year, and he was approaching Huangfu''s unparalleled. "Kaka Kaka" A slight voice kept coming out, and the colored energy was like refining all things, and the void was never resisted. Everything that went was turned into nothingness. The countless three people who saw this scene in the distance also showed a stunned expression. This is one of the few stunts of the big brother. With his own vast energy, he vomits everything in the world. However, the crystal formed by the gods that were condensed by Kun God s Mirror that day resisted this terrible colored light and did not suffer the impact. Seeing this, Huangfu Wushuang''s face was finally relieved. This was one of her last life-saving tricks. She had never used it before, but she did not expect to use it today in the face of half-powerful men such as Shusheng. With these cards, Seeing Huangfu Wushuang actually resisted his stunts, Shu Sheng''s always calm face also appeared a little surprised, but then he also chuckled and said, "You don''t have much energy in your body, even if you can show this. It s a mystery to counteract me, but your defeat is ultimately a matter of time. " After hearing this from Shu Sheng, Huang Fu''s unparalleled heart was also sinking. Shu Sheng did not make a mistake. He saw her situation at a glance. Indeed, Tiankun''s mirror can resist the attack of Shu Sheng, but it cannot last. Because her own energy consumption cannot keep up! However, Huangfu Wushuang is betting in her heart, and she will be betting on Taoist Saint! Because Shu Sheng and Dao Sheng are the two most powerful men in the continent of Zhenwu, either side has a move, and each other will have a sense of each other. She does not believe that Shu Sheng appears, so the Dao Sheng will sit idly by and ignore it. Forgotten, there are big disciples of Tao Sheng in the ruins, With Dao Sheng''s temperament, he will never sit idly by and watch Li Xiangtian fall into a dangerous situation. Therefore, the first moment that Huangfu Wushuang saw the appearance of Shu Sheng, he had already thought of this consequence. Even if he bets at his own life, Dao Sheng will definitely appear. As long as he waits for the moment when Dao Sheng appears, then the book ca nt do anything to himself. The color energy and the power of Tiankun''s mirror are still confronting each other. With the slow flow of time, Huangfu''s unparalleled complexion has become paler and a look of disappointment has appeared in the beautiful eyes. It seems that he has not The power waits for the holiness of the Tao, "Click" A subtle sound came, and the crystals condensed by Kun God s Mirror that day were gradually filled with cracks. Huangfu Wushuang also sighed. To this day, she has no other way. Chapter 2039： Tao Shengxian However, at this time, the space of the ruins once again filled with strong fluctuations, even if a majestic breath swirled down from mid-air, directly tearing the void space, With the emergence of this vast atmosphere, the color energy that was constantly squeezing Huangfu Wushuang also suddenly condensed. Huangfu Wushuang was relieved, and her eyes were staring closely at a certain space because she knew that Dao Sheng has appeared, Shu Shengxian, Dao Shenglin, Zhenwu Continent s two top giants finally met for the first time, Shu Sheng raised his head slightly, his eyes suddenly appeared, and he said to himself, "Sao Sheng, it seems that today is finally about to meet." For Taoist Temple and the Academy, since the establishment of these two giants, the strongest of the two forces have never met. This situation has continued for tens of millions of years. No one knows why, but two The strongest of these forces can feel each other''s existence, and can even feel the depth of each other''s realm. Sure enough, after an instant, the space fissures suddenly expanded. One shouldn''t be two figures slowly diffused out of it. The old one was a gray-haired old man, and the other was an immeasurable amount of people like Seen Li Xiangtian, It turned out that Daosheng also appeared in the ruins earlier, but he first rescued Li Xiangtian and then appeared here. After the white-haired old man appeared, he dropped his eyes on Shu Sheng''s body, and his dry face showed a faint smile, and then his eyes moved to the blue light suspended in the air. On top of it, the look gradually changed slightly, Huangfu Wushuang has been observing Dao Sheng and Shu Sheng, and when he saw the expression of Shu Sheng, he was a little shocked. Mo Fei Dao Sheng and others have already recognized the power of spirit beads. "Daoguan and the academy have not violated each other in the past. I do nt know why Shusheng took the initiative on my side view of Taoism today." Daosheng''s expression slowly returned to normal, and his eyes fell on the black robe of Shusheng again. A touch of authenticity, Although he has never seen Shusheng, he can sense each other by his breath. The cultivation of the man in the black robe is unfathomable, as vast as Wang-yang. Except for the half-step emperor, Zhenwu Continent will not have Others can do this, "Su Wen Dao Sheng style, I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation." Shu Sheng also smiled and waved his sleeve robes. Those terrible colorful energies that are constantly squeezing Huangfu Wushuang are directly dissipated. Dao Sheng appeared and wanted to be right Huang Fu''s unparalleled shot, naturally, will not have a chance, Dao Sheng knows this fact, and Shu Sheng even knows it, because each other is a half step emperor, After breaking away from the energy coercion of the Book Saint, Huangfu Wushuang suddenly broke the crystal energy body on her body, and her entire face became extremely pale, almost in a state of exhaustion. Li Xiangtian emerged, holding Huangfu Wushuang back to Dao Sheng, while Dao Sheng smiled slightly and looked at Shu Sheng and said, "Isn''t the Academy planning to make an explanation for this." It was said that Wuliang and the three of them all showed an angry look. It was clearly that Huangfu Wushuang was the first to kill people. How did they fall into the Taoist mouth? It became their fault. "Haha, in the notes of the past in my academy, none of the things about the Taoist record are hypocrites. I saw it today, and it was like this." Shu Sheng didn''t take it for granted, and directly satirically said, "This emperor''s unparalleled action first killed my younger brother. Doesn''t Taoist temple make any price for this?" Shu Sheng''s face gradually became cold, and he did not fear Dao Sheng. "The people in the academy are indeed very unreasonable people." Dao Sheng pretended to sigh, and said, "One is half a step ahead of the Emperor level, and also shot at a younger generation. This is passed out, I''m afraid the academy Its reputation is not good. " Hearing the words of Dao Sheng, the countless three people even laughed with rage. The Taoist style is too shameful. The size of the book Saint Haha is changed from the previous calm and calm look, saying: "Tao Sheng, We don''t need to cover up, either. Isn''t your purpose just virtual martial arts, but this time, do you think you still have a chance? " Shu Sheng talked so plainly that Dao Sheng was also complacent for a while. Indeed, Taoism this time was indeed for the purpose of virtual martial arts, and even to kill it. "Xiwu is a derivative of all chaos. You must kill him to stop chaos. If not, what will happen, I think you will know very well. Why is it so important that once the Wuwu dies, the real world of Zhenwu will Restore calmness. "Dao Sheng''s expression also gradually became colder, the momentum was not weaker than the other, "At this time, you still have to be so hard-spoken." Shu Sheng shook his head, disdainfully said: "The so-called prophecy is that, for your Taoism, it is the balance of Zhenwu continent, but for the academy, The emergence of Wu will undoubtedly cause some drastic changes in the Zhenwu continent, and will even return to the world described by the ancestors. " The words of the two are tit-for-tat, and they are not willing to give in half a step. Everyone''s purpose is virtual martial arts, but one is to kill, the other is to keep, "That being the case, Taoist Temple and the Academy still can''t reach an agreement today." Dao Sheng showed a regretful expression, and seemed to think it was a very pity thing. With the fall of this sentence, the momentum of Dao Sheng gradually began to rise. At this moment, the momentum of Dao Sheng erupted as much as possible, and powerful energy waves passed from the body of Dao Sheng, resulting in The old and thin body suddenly became burly, "The Taoist Temple and the academy have coexisted to this day, and there has been no distinction between them. I am also happy to see if the rumored Taoist Saint is really so powerful." The powerful breath is revealed to the fullest, competing with the Taoist Holy Spirit, Two terrible momentums are confronting each other. Both are half-step emperor-level strong men, and the breath even scares the holy-order strong men of Wuliang like this. Unlike the holy order, the half-step great emperor is really terrible. Every move is full of energy of destruction. It seems that this world will be sunk. However, during the confrontation between Dao Sheng and Shu Sheng, the blue light that has been suspended in mid-air has sent out some subtle movements, which directly broke the two strong ones. During the confrontation, everyone''s eyes fell on the blue light. Chapter 2040： Feng Hao wakes up The blue light rays that had been wrapped in Fenghao started to spread a trace of ground cracks at this time, and with the passage of time, the more and more of these cracks spread throughout the light rays, It seems that because of the momentum of the two and a half step emperors, Feng Hao in the blue light is also unable to hold back, and will soon wake up. Both Shu Sheng and Dao Sheng didn''t take any action, they both stopped to watch the change of the blue light. Both of them frowned, because the energy from the blue light faintly let They all have a kind of palpitations, Huangfu Wushuang''s beautiful eyes stared at the blue light, and she remembered the things that Feng Hao had done to herself in the blue gods, which made her heart really difficult to eliminate. Feng Hao s intention to kill has become more intense, and he ca nt wait to unwind Feng Hao. For Huangfu Wushuang, those experiences just now are undoubtedly the memories that he would not want to face in his whole life. His clean body and jade body are so contaminated by Feng Hao. If the people in the world of Penglai knew it, what would happen? Treat her, Huang Fushuang s heart is always difficult to kill, but today she has no chance to kill Feng Hao''s life. Now she can only pin her hope on Dao Sheng. As long as Dao Sheng takes the shot, Feng Hao is beheaded, Then these things will never be known It seems that Huang Fu''s unparalleled killing intention is felt, Dao Sheng also frowned slightly. Although Xu Wu is the beginning of all the chaos in the prophecy, Taoist wants to eradicate him, which is also extenuating, but why Huang Fu''s unparalleled Feng Hao has such a big killing intention, At this time, the blue light was already full of fissures, just like the phoenix that was about to break its shell and rebirth from the fire. A wave of terrible energy waves filled out. Under these energy fluctuations, Wuliang and other people all changed their faces slightly. They felt that Feng Hao''s breath became stronger and more majestic. Huangfu Wushuang powder fists clenched, knowing that Feng Hao must be a practitioner The transformation of the spirit beads has gained a lot of benefits, and thinking about this, it is even harder to suppress the killing in her heart. "boom" Finally, the sound of an item bursting out spread, the blue energy of the sky suddenly cracked, turned into a little bit of mansions and dissipated in the air, and a tall figure appeared slowly from the sight of everyone, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of fascination in his eyes, accompanied by a kind of confusion. It seemed that he had no knowledge of what happened just now, just remembering that after his recovery memory, Huangfu Wushuang broke through When you come in, you feel like you have passed out. Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, Wuliang and others were relieved, but immediately his eyes were exposed on Feng Hao''s body, all showing a strange look. "Cough, Feng Hao your clothes." Countlessly cleared the cough and reminded, then Feng Hao suddenly bowed his head and saw that he was almost full-naked body, and there was nothing to cover up and down the whole body. After wearing clothes, my face became a bit unnatural, "Here, put it on." Wuliang joked, and then threw out a wide robe and threw it to Feng Hao. Feng Hao took it over and quickly put it on, his face was slightly back to normal, Until this time, Feng Hao raised his head and glanced around, and his face suddenly became cold, revealing a look of dread, because he saw the Taoist and Shusheng, and he saw the terrible energy fluctuations in these two people, in the slightest Not weaker than yourself, "He is virtual martial arts." Dao Sheng''s eyes flashed with surprise. He did not expect that virtual martial arts was still a strong one. Although he was a holy order, he faintly gave himself a sense of vigilance. Beyond his expectations, "Yes, Master, he is Xu Wu." Li Xiangtian hesitated, glanced at the gloomy Huangfu Wushuang, and also whispered, Shu Sheng glanced at Feng Hao, and nodded his head, and said directly: "Xu Wu, it really is the original origin of all chaos, and these repairs are almost catching up with us." "Come here, Feng Hao, to introduce you, this is our master of the academy." Wuliang also smiled and introduced to Feng Haodao, When Feng Hao heard the words, she suddenly realized that she returned to God and hugged her fist in front of Shu Sheng: "I have seen Shu Sheng seniors." "You don''t need to call me a senior, you and I are similar." Shu Sheng smiled and changed the previous indifference to the enemy. It was not easy to guess the virtual martial arts before, but the strength of Fenghao was beyond his expectations. If these strong men can join the academy, it is more important than what Hongmeng **** body obtained from Taoism. Although the qualifications of the strong are important, they can only be called strong if they can fully grow up. Although Hongmeng has a strong qualification, Feng Hao is obviously more willing to choose Feng Hao. With the appearance of Feng Hao, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became subtle, because Feng Hao''s breath made Shu Sheng and Dao Sheng both dare to live for it. It can be said that Feng Hao directly controlled the outcome of this battle. , "He is the Taoist saint of Taoism." Feng Hao glanced at the place where Huangfu Wushuang and others were, and saw an old man with white hair, and frowning. He didn''t think much about Taoism. After all, Taoism wanted It is the forces chosen by Huangfu Wushuang to get rid of themselves. Shu Sheng nodded, then looked at Dao Sheng with a weird smile, saying: "Tao Sheng, I don''t know if this battle today will continue." This sentence of Shu Sheng is mostly ironic. If you change anyone, you will not choose to continue to fight in the face of this situation. After all, there is such an uncertain factor as Feng Hao, even if Tao Sheng is half The strong man who stepped into the realm of the great king did not dare to act rashly. Dao Sheng was silent, staring directly at Feng Hao, his breath kept emerging, locking Feng Hao, Seeing Dao Sheng''s behavior, Shu Sheng sank his face, snorted, and scolded in his heart: "Old stubborn." But his momentum did not budge at all, and opposed Dao Sheng. Feng Hao raised his head slightly, feeling the breath of Dao Sheng, and said indifferently: "Dare to ask Dao Sheng, I have had a grudge against your Taoist concept, or I have done something that would harm the lives of the real world of Zhenwu." Dao Sheng was still silent. After facing Feng Hao''s questioning, he was silent for a moment, and said, "No, but I still want to get rid of you!" "Why, because of that vague prophecy." Feng Hao suddenly loudly He laughed, pointed at Dao Sheng, and said angrily, "You old man who just died, just want to kill me by this prophecy, was your head kicked by the donkey?" Chapter 4031： Zhang Kuang Feng Hao''s remark was a shock to the audience. Even Shu Sheng glared his glasses and looked at Feng Hao with embarrassment. He dared to use this tone to treat one of Zhenwu''s mainland Xeons. People, Even if Daosheng had a good temper, he couldn''t help facing Feng Hao''s scolding, his face became iron-blue, his eyes shot coldly, intentionally, "Are you looking for death?" " Feng Hao smiled coldly, Taoist always wanted to kill himself, then why should he give each other a good look, and now he sneered: "Anyway, in the eyes of your Taoist temple, I also have to get rid of the eyes, say or not, and There are and differences. " "Hahaha" Hearing Feng Hao said that even if Shu Shengxuan issued a hearty laughter, he has long been accustomed to the style of Tao Sheng, but due to his identity, some words cannot be said. It can be said that all his voices have been spoken out, and it has suddenly increased his favor for Feng Hao. "Good boy, just say these words to you, no matter what, I have to keep you today. This is my commitment, and it is also the commitment of the academy to you." Shu Sheng stopped the laughter slowly, which was also unequivocal. , Even in the face of the Taoist Saint, The countless mouths of the three men have been convulsing, and Feng Hao''s words have long made them want to laugh, but they are not masters. In case they are angry, they ca nt die, but they are remembered by Tao Shengji. Is not a fun thing, "Thank you all for the Academy." Feng Hao smiled, his words were not just arrogant, but he didn''t like the Taoism, but he also knew that the Academy had been hoping to join the Academy himself, These words undoubtedly gave the scripture a step, and also gave the scripture a shot. Since Feng Hao is already a member of the academy, Dao Sheng wants to take action against him. I''m afraid I have to ask the book holy wish. "Good boy." Dao Sheng looked at Feng Hao gloomily, and his heart was filled with murderous intentions. Since he became the master of Daoist, no one dared to speak to himself like this. Feng Hao was the first, "I said I''m not dead, you can''t kill me, I have to show you a good look." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, completely fearful of the momentum pervaded by Dao Sheng, and he fought for him even Heaven and earth are not afraid, not to mention the power of the emperor in this half step, "You''re tired." Dao Sheng said coldly, and immediately a vast wave of energy surged out from Dao Sheng''s body. In a split second, Dao Sheng had already shot, and the wind directly Hauge killed here, Feng Hao knew in the first moment of Dao Sheng s shot, but he did nt do anything because he knew that without him, Shu Sheng would not sit idly by, Sure enough, when Shu Sheng saw Dao Sheng''s shot, he also gave a cold hum, and shot a colored energy with a robe, turning it into a roaring true dragon, heading straight for Feng Hao. "boom" The true dragon formed by the colored energy is extremely terrible, and the speed reaches the extreme. It almost appeared in front of Feng Hao in an instant, and at the same time, the attack of Tao Sheng came. The two came into contact with each other, suddenly erupted, the energy fluctuations gradually annihilated, Dao Sheng s body slowly emerged, and in one hit unsuccessful, he glared at Shu Sheng, saying: "Morfield, the college wants to Is Taoism the enemy? " In the face of such a sentence, the faces of the people in the academy also changed, because once they answered, it represented the academy''s position. Although the academies and Taoism have always existed on the Zhenwu continent over the years, even if they are not familiar with each other, but There was no large-scale friction, and the questioning of Dao Sheng today is likely to represent the beginning of war between the two forces. Taoism and academies both represent the peak of the Zhenwu continent. Once the war begins, it will spread to the entire Zhenwu continent with serious consequences. The breathlessness of the three of them became dignified, and his expression fell on the decision of the elder brother, because he could determine the direction of the forces of the academy and the Taoist in one word. "My academy has existed for a long time, and so is your Taoism, but it has never been distinguished." The look of the book sacred slowly calmed down and said: "The ancestors of the academy have always wanted to make Zhenwu continent Everyone knows that the only continent that can stand on the continent is the academy, and there has been no opportunity. Now that virtual martial arts has appeared, our academy will never sit by and watch your Taoist temple do something with him. " In this place, the countless looks of the three people are also condensed. As the book saint said, it means that even if it is a war with Taoism, it is also necessary to keep the Fenghao! Dao Sheng''s complexion became slightly dignified. The answer of Shu Sheng did not exceed his expectations. The academy wanted to dominate the Taoist temple. The Taoist temple had never thought of it this way, but it had never had a chance. "In this case, let''s go to war." Dao Sheng sounded firmly, staring directly at Shu Sheng, saying: "Anyway, I will personally kill the virtual martial arts and end all chaos." In this regard, Shu Sheng sneered: "I think it is your selfish desire to end the chaos. You and I know the prophecy, why bother to show this false attitude and not disgusting." Regarding the dialogue between Dao Sheng and Shu Sheng, Feng Hao has been in his ears. At this time, he feels as if he has provoked the war between the two giants. "Hey, I said holy old man, why do you say kill me, kill me, really when I am bullied." Feng Hao took a step and looked directly at Dao Sheng, showing a playful smile, "I want to kill you, it''s as easy as going back." Dao Sheng looked at Feng Hao coldly. If it was not Shu Sheng intervened, Feng Hao would not be his opponent at all, "Why, if I say, I want to fight with you, too." Feng Hao calmly said, this sentence fell in the ears of others, obviously feels that Feng Hao is arrogant, too arrogant, Taoist but In the realm of the half-step emperor, no matter how strong he is, he can''t compete with it. "Feng Hao, don''t be impulsive." The immeasurable face showed anxiety. He didn''t think Feng Hao could compete with Dao Sheng. To say this was too arrogant. Holy, not to mention Feng Hao is still a strong Holy Order, However, at the next moment, the breath that erupted from Feng Hao''s body was to freeze everyone''s face, especially Dao Sheng, showing an incredible look. "Dao Sheng, come on, let me fight with you." Feng Hao yelled, the sky full of war will spread out, the whole person''s breath is constantly rising, and some terrible changes have taken place on his body. Chapter 4042： Facing Tao Sheng Feng Hao has fully revived the memory at this time, and the energy in the body is naturally awakened again. After the fusion of the spirit beads, some changes in his body have not even been noticed by himself. At this time, Feng Hao felt his own body. , There is a majestic energy flowing around in the meridians, a very strong desire to fight is born from the heart, He set his sights on Dao Sheng, who was able to give him pressure at the scene. Only the two half-step emperor states of Dao Sheng and Shu Sheng, even if they were Huangfu Wushuang, Feng Hao was not in his heart. If Huangfu Wushuang did not have the Supreme Soldier, it would not be able to seriously damage Fenghao. If Huangfu Wushuang lost the Supreme Soldier, then she would not be Fenghao''s opponent. This is clear in Fenghao''s heart, so he has started from the beginning Haven''t looked straight at Huangfu Wushuang at all, "Your beast is not as good as a kinky-thief." Huangfu''s unparalleled pale expression turned to anger, staring at Feng Hao in angrily reprimand, and the look was extremely resentful, as if Feng Hao had done something to her, When Feng Hao fused the spirit beads, he was eroded by the negative emotions. He didn''t know what happened later. He naturally forgot that he had done such things to Huangfu Wushuang, so Huangfu Wushuang looked like this. Falling in Feng Hao''s eyes, he could not help but frown slightly, The countless three people next to each other had extremely strange faces. Although they had heard the faint moan-groaning sound, they had never seen it with their own eyes, and it was not easy to make a conclusion. Besides, these things were private to them. How could the three of them dare to raise it in person, And Huang Fuwu is a girl''s family, it is naturally impossible to tell such shameful things, so she saw Feng Hao''s expression at this time, and she was so angry and angry that she could not wait to kill Feng Hao immediately. "Huangfu Wushuang, if Dao Sheng protects you, I will surely kill you." Feng Hao''s face was cold, and there was a slight passing of killing in his eyes, without any concealment. Today, Dao Sheng appeared, My heart is also very clear, it is naturally impossible to get rid of Huangfu Wushuang, "You bastard." Huangfu Wushuang was about to cry at this time. Although she was usually indifferent, especially to Feng Hao, she was full of murderous intentions, but she was also a girl. After she was captured by the innocent person, the other party still pretended to be crying. Being an innocent person, she utters her words to kill herself, even in her situation, she feels very aggrieved, Seeing this picture of Huangfu Wushuang, Feng Hao was also muttering. How did he feel that Huangfu Wushuang today is a bit out of place, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. If he let him know what he had done to Huangfu Wushuang Things, I''m afraid the expression on my face is also extremely wonderful, Dao Sheng''s face is extremely gloomy. As a half-step emperor-level powerhouse, he is also the power leader of the two giant powers of Zhenwu Continent. He is in a high position and has never been so provoked by others. A few sentences of the old immortal had already caused the killing in his heart to rise. He clenched his fists, his dry face shivered, and made a sound like a smile, "Sacred Book, this junior wants Ask me for advice. I don''t think you''ll step in. " Dao Sheng''s heart is also quite helpless. In the face of Feng Hao, he must not have any pressure himself, but if he adds a book sage that is not inferior to himself, only a fool will agree to do it. After hearing the words, Shu Sheng showed a groaning look. He said that it was not to intervene, neither was he to intervene. After all, although Feng Hao was strong, he felt that Feng Hao did not have the ability to compete with Dao Sheng. However, at this time, Feng Hao was the first to say: "Senior Saint, I hope not to get involved this time and let me solve it myself." Shu Sheng looked at Feng Hao''s look. It wasn''t like joking. He groaned for a moment, but nodded, and then passed a message to Feng Hao, secretly: "Relax, if the old guy really wants to kill you, I don''t think so I''ll just sit back and watch. " Feng Hao smiled and nodded. Since he has the guarantee of Shu Sheng, then he has no worries. Although Dao Sheng may not be able to kill himself if he does his best, there is a guarantee from Shu Sheng that at least he can do his best. , "I am old, come on." Feng Hao stepped out, the outrageous warfare broke out, the palm slightly stretched out, and then clenched down, the space of the ruins, which had been calm down, changed again. It''s raging, "Hey!" A dazzling silver-white light emerged from Feng Hao''s arms, like a serpent, and quickly moved to the palm of the hand. The power of heaven punishment once again emerged, and a long sword gradually formed in the palm of Feng Hao. "The power of **** punishment." Seeing this scene, Shu Sheng and Dao Sheng both abruptly tightened their eyes and stared at the bright silver light in Feng Hao''s hands. Until this time, they finally knew on Feng Hao. Why? There will be a power that makes them all daunted, It is the power of this day''s punishment! The Wuliang three have already seen the power of Feng Hao''s punishment for a long time, so they did not show a too shocked expression. The ears of Wu Mian''s ears sacredly whispered the terrible force of Feng Hao''s punishment. On the way, if it was not the force of Feng Hao''s punishment, they would not have been so easy to deal with these evil thoughts. Shu Sheng nodded, and his indifferent face showed a touch of joy, whispering softly: "It seems that I belittle him and have the power of punishment. This is even Dao Sheng. If I want to deal with him, I am afraid it will cost me a little bit. effort." For those who practice, the most fearful thing is the punishment of the sky, especially when they break through the realm, the terrible punishment they suffered is more profound for the existence of the realm such as Shusheng. Dao Sheng''s complexion can be described as iron-blue, his eyes locked on the long sword formed by Feng Hao''s arm in his arm. He really couldn''t understand how human beings could control the most terrible world. the power of, "This Feng Hao has had a chance encounter, and the great reliance is the power of this punishment, which allows him to fight beyond the ranks." Huang Fu Wushuang also said in a cold voice beside Dao Sheng, she herself was once under this kind of power Lose many times, you must know that the ultimate destructive power of the power of heaven punishment, even her Tiankun Shenwei can not be compared with it, "So what, after all, it is still an ordinary sacred step strongman, the ants are still ants." Dao Sheng took a heavy breath and stepped out in the same step, even if the majestic momentum locked the wind ho, ps: update is a bit late, sorry for updates late Chapter 2043： Taoist orthodoxy, square inch world The sense of oppression sent from the Taoist body gradually made De Fenghao''s complexion gradually dignified. The half-step Emperor-level strong man was the most exaggerated leapfrog battle. "Incarnation." Feng Hao screamed angrily. Immediately, some changes gradually occurred on the body. The skin gradually turned red, forming hard scales, and deep and deep veins spread all over the body. The back passed violently. A terrible wave of energy, and then a pair of fiery red wings are displayed, Feng Hao directly applied the Mangyan Uprising. Before he entered the Zhenwu Continent, his cultivation was the fourth order of the Holy Order Peak. Now after the Refining of the Spirit Bead, the Manghu Uprising is displayed, and the cultivation in the body is more It s soaring. Even Dao Sheng frowned, watching the waves coming from Feng Hao''s body, but he couldn''t see how strong Feng Hao''s cultivation was. Because Feng Hao has refined the spirit beads, the energy in the body is very strange. Even he himself is not sure what the cultivation is at this time, but the majestic energy circulating in the body, coupled with the constant rise in the heart. The war intentions prevented him from suppressing the desire to fight, and he took the lead in shooting. "" Feng Hao''s speed is extremely fast. Under the blessing of the reckless tiger, the whole person almost formed a red light. It suddenly appeared in front of Dao Sheng. , Slammed down! "Hum" The void trembled, and the sword in the hands of Feng Hao burst out with extremely strong energy fluctuations. The space where it passed was directly cracked, exposing a dark crack, like the same true dragon. Strike away with Dao Sheng, Dao Sheng raised his head slightly, waved his robe, and sent Li Xiangtian and Huangfu Wushuang out. Facing the attack launched by Feng Hao, he didn''t take it to heart, his footsteps moved slightly, and his whole body was slightly The ground shook a few times, "boom" The long sword in Feng Hao''s hand was rubbed down by Dao Sheng''s side, and this blow was easily avoided by Dao Sheng. Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and his heart secretly said that it was indeed a half-step emperor-level existence, even if Huang Fu is unparalleled and dare not face his attack so easily, However, Dao Sheng was able to avoid these attacks, and it was also his expectation. At the next moment, Feng Hao''s heart moved, and the long sword that fell out burst suddenly. The dazzling Thunder Mountain rushed out of the room, and a long sword turned into the appearance of a Thunder Dragon, directly engulfing the Taoist Saint next to him. This is Feng Hao''s real killing. "boom" Thunder Dragon circled out directly and rushed to Dao Sheng, but that Dao remained in place and did not move at all. Feng Hao frowned and realized that there was nothing wrong. At this time, Feng Hao''s heart suddenly gave birth to an extremely dangerous feeling. Instantly, his whole body exploded, and he couldn''t think much about it. The whole person flashed forward quickly. "boom" At the moment Feng Hao left, I felt a very strong spatial fluctuation coming from behind him. Immediately, a vigorous energy burst out of the void and landed directly on the place where he was standing. Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and the magnificent energy was extremely terrible. Even if he had noticed it in advance, he was still affected by the aftermath of such diffuse energy. The whole person''s body was uncontrolled and was continuously in the air. Take a few steps back to stabilize your body, "what happened." Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, and his gaze swept straight around, but he still didn''t find anything wrong, just like a magnificent energy just came out of nowhere, but when his sight fell on the thunder dragon''s location When I was doing it, my face changed suddenly. Because he saw the figure of Tao Sheng slowly dissipating, obviously it was not the deity, but a residual image, "" There is no time to think about it, the warning sign in my heart reappears, Feng Hao flashes quickly, but this time it was too late to escape, and the majestic energy hit the wind directly. Feng Hao was severely hit by the whole person, rushing out of his figure, spilling a series of blood along the way, and the blow of the half-step emperor was so arrogant, Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t even touch Dao Sheng''s clothes, the countless three could not help showing an anxious look. At the same time, they were extremely worried about Feng Hao''s state, and were also frightened by Dao Sheng''s arrogance. It really isn''t a stigma. "This is ..." Shu Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, and his gaze swept across the surrounding space. Even he could not capture the figure of Dao Sheng, but felt that there was a ray of light in the surrounding space. Very faint spatial fluctuations disappear and disappear, "In the rumored Taoist temple, there is a kind of divine art, called Fangcun Tiandi. The area covered by its own momentum has evolved into a unique field. In this field, the caster is the master." Shu Sheng also lamented. Road, this mystery is so mysterious that even if he wants to crack it, it will take some effort. "Feng Hao, can he sustain it?" Wuliang frowned, so it seems that this kind of divine art called Fangchuang Tiandi is too terrible. It is almost to transform this space into its own. field of, "I don''t know. If it doesn''t work, then I will take a shot. After all, the two are not of the same level." Shu Sheng shook his head. In his heart, there was no hope in Feng Hao''s ability to crack this world. Feng Hao''s body fell heavily in the distance, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his face was extremely shocked. He knew that Dao Sheng was powerful, but he did not expect such a powerful situation. It turned out to be a face-to-face attack. hurt, "Where on earth is he?" Feng Hao converged, moving his eyes constantly around, trying to find the trail of Dao Sheng. Although Dao Sheng''s blow was terrible, Feng Hao''s body was already at the peak of the holy stage, so there was no Cause serious damage, Wiping off the blood around the corner of the mouth, Feng Hao stretched out his palm, summoned Thunder Dragon back to his body, and constantly looked around, However, at this time, Feng Hao once again developed a dangerous feeling in his heart, but after coming to himself, this time, he did not choose to dodge, and quickly gathered a force of sky punishment in his palm, turned directly, fiercely. He fell down severely into the space behind him, "boom" In the middle of the sky, the dazzling Ray Mang suddenly splashed and occupied almost half of the sky. The dense silver Ray Mang filled the sky constantly. At the next moment, a figure emerged from the Ray Mang. It flickered slightly, seeming to be extremely afraid of the power of heaven punishment, Chapter 2044： I want to fight with heaven Feng Hao''s behavior made Dedao Sheng''s figure appear, because the power of heaven punishment was full of destruction, even if he was a half step emperor, he did not dare to compete with him. But at the same time, Feng Hao paid the same price. Just now, it was equivalent to that he had suffered the blow of Dao Sheng from the front and back. The entire human arm was shot back in blood, and the vigorous energy shock made the blood in his body twitch. "Keke" Feng Hao kept coughing, blood was leaking from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes tightly locked the figure of Dao Sheng. Since that moment, he has an idea in his heart, which may be able to check and balance Dao Sheng, "You are still too weak. How can the ants fight in the sky." Although Dao Sheng was forced to show his figure, his face did not change at all. The only thing in Feng Hao that deserves his jealousy is the power of punishment that day. Besides, nothing else, "This space belongs to my heaven and earth. In this, I am the master and I am the heaven, but it is a sacred order. I also want to do something with me. Dao Sheng looked at Feng Hao coldly, and his heart gave birth to an inexplicable meaning. Just now Feng Hao insulted him so much that he was really annoyed. He knew that maybe Feng Hao could not be killed today, but he must also Give the other person a hard time, Facing such a powerful Dao Sheng, Feng Hao slowly stood up and glanced at his own arm, because he directly received the blow from Dao Sheng, causing his arm to be blurred in flesh and blood, and even to see Na Sen''s white bones , You must know that his physical body is already the peak of the holy order, and ordinary attacks can''t hurt him at all. Taoist can actually make him have such a serious injury. He is indeed a strong step in the realm of the half step. But in the next moment, Feng Hao''s heart appeared with a sense of consternation, because he felt that there was a kind of cold energy in his body that was walking around the arm injury. With this energy, his injury was also quickly recovered. , "What''s going on, even before, it definitely won''t have such a speed of recovery." Feng Hao frowned, and what happened inside his body almost made him wonder what was going on, "Maybe it is the power of the Lingzhu." Feng Hao''s heart moved, even though she thought of her previously refined Lingzhu, but when the Lingzhu appeared in Fenghao''s mind, a strange situation happened. "boom" Feng Hao''s mind blew loudly, and Feng Hao''s mind began to appear densely packed with characters. These characters are very primitive, and are not the words that Feng Hao knows at all, but Feng Hao knows clearly that these characters What it means Along with the changes in the body, Feng Hao quietly closed his eyes, and this scene fell into other people''s faces. "What the guy is doing, he closed his eyes in the face of Dao Sheng." The immeasurable anxiety, this Fenghao behavior is too weird, "Anyway, he seems to understand something." Shu Sheng calmly said that at that moment, Feng Hao''s body came with a faint wave, which made him all surprised. When he wanted to capture it, this This kind of fluctuation has disappeared without a trace, Dao Sheng frowned, looking at Feng Hao''s appearance, but with various speculations in his heart, he could become a half-step Emperor-level powerhouse. Which one was not cautious in heart, intuitively told him that it seemed to Feng Hao Something changed, For a moment, Dao Sheng was watching coldly, he wanted to see what kind of tricks Feng Hao wanted to play, At this time, Feng Hao''s entire mind was trapped in those mysterious characters. As he gradually understood all the characters, the breath in his body also quietly accelerated. "Phoenix Nirvana regeneration." Feng Hao suddenly awakened in his heart. These mysterious characters are an ancient technique called Phoenix Nirvana regeneration. No matter how severe the trauma is, only one breath is left, as long as the soul is not immortal, To be able to procure this technique and then perform nirvana, After Nirvana, the whole person seems to be reborn, and he can return to his peak state in a short time. Feng Hao was full of ecstasy in his heart at this time. This type of divine magic can be called anti-sky, Phoenix Nirvana, and constantly regenerate. As long as it does not die, it is almost invincible. However, this divine spell also has a cost. For the caster, once a phoenix nirvana is cast, it will consume five hundred years of life. You must know that if there is no accident, a holy order peak power is only nine. For a thousand years of life, if you want to perform this divine skill, I am afraid that even the Holy Order strong, dare not mess up. "Is this the divine magic contained in the spirit beads." Feng Hao secretly said in his mind that the spirit beads are rumored to allow people to obtain immortality, but it contains such anti-celestial magic skills. Unbelievable, What''s more, Feng Hao refined three spirit beads, but did not find any secrets about longevity, but got this phoenix nirvana regeneration technique, which caused many suspicions in his heart. At this moment, Dao Sheng saw Feng Hao so long after that, still no movement, his face gradually became gloomy, feeling that Feng Hao was playing with him, and now he sneered: "The trick of pretending to be a ghost is to let Let me end. " The sound fell, and the majestic energy waves passed from Dao Sheng''s body. From Dao Sheng''s left hand, a bright light gathered, slowly lifted up, facing Feng Hao, A cold look flickered through the eyes of the Tao. His light seemed dull, but it was a hidden killer. The hidden backhand was not even noticeable for a moment. Dao Sheng will use this time to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Feng Hao and end everything! However, Feng Hao had some sense of generality, slowly opened his eyes, stared directly at Dao Sheng. The injury on his arm was under the power of Lingzhu, and he had been cured as much as possible. If the blood was not there, I do nt see any serious damage. "You say you are the master of this world, then I want to fight against heaven." Feng Hao''s voice was extremely firm, the fighting spirit rose, the power of heaven punishment was once again gathered in the hand, and the sword in his hand became more frightening. Before Dao Sheng had shot, he took the lead in shooting again. , "Zhu Zhan ants are also trying to compete with heaven, ridiculous." Dao Sheng looked at Feng Hao indifferently, the corner of his mouth also rose slightly, a flash of cold color that was not easily noticeable flashed in his eyes, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place. However, at the moment when Dao Sheng moved, Shu Sheng''s original relaxed look suddenly changed and lost his voice: "No good, Dao Sheng, you are so immortal that you are so treacherous." Chapter 2045： Dao Shengs Murder At the moment of Dao Sheng''s hands, the killing intention contained in that group of lights had completely erupted, and the book saint also felt the crisis, so it was such a direct anger against Dao Sheng, "Brother, what." Wuliang and others are still sacred-order powerhouses. It is unknown why they ca nt feel the terrible energy contained in Daosheng. "Dao Sheng, the old immortal, actually concealed me and directly killed Feng Hao. This attack, even me, may not be able to carry it down." Shu Sheng''s face became extremely dignified, Dao Sheng''s mind was too heavy Now, even if you do nt care about your side, you have to kill Feng Hao Ge. "The big brother hurriedly shot, otherwise Fenghao would be dangerous." Hearing the words, he also said in a hurry, half-step the full blow of the emperor, can absolutely destroy the terrible energy like heaven and earth, "It''s too late, Feng Hao is already up against it." Shu Sheng sighed, and said, "If he can survive this attack, not die." The voice of Shu Sheng just dropped, and I saw that the power of heaven punishment in Feng Hao''s hands had collided with Dao Sheng. "boom" With a loud noise, the whole world seemed to explode like this, the terrible ripples of energy continued to spread out, the entire ruined place was shaking, and the bright light filled the air. "" Countless ground ray of mans are constantly splashing around, like a small snake, wherever they pass, the space is collapsed, "The sun and the moon are turned upside down, turning the world around." Dao Sheng''s cold drink sounded all around, and even covered up the loud noise of energy explosion. At this moment, the space where the bright light passed by was constantly distorted, In the light, a huge figure emerged faintly. This figure, like the master of this heaven and earth, possessed a terrible power, and attacked directly and violently against the place where Ray Mang was. , "This time, Wuwu will definitely die." Li Xiangtian in the distance, seeing this scene, his face also showed a touch of excitement, and the imperial emperor next to him stunned slightly, wondering why Li Xiangtian said so, "This is the most terrifying type of divine art in the Taoist temple. It is the master''s sacrifice on the premise of sacrificing his own life. It can not only obliterate the other person''s physical body, but even the soul can be directly annihilated." Li Xiangtian said with excitement: "Before Master had not become the person in charge of Taoism, I had seen him perform this style, which was almost an unsolvable move." Huangfu Wushuang heard the words, and her heart was also shocked. The magical powers of the half-step emperor were based on the premise of consuming her own life. That power must be terrible. Not to mention Feng Hao, even she held the supreme magic soldier herself. May not be able to compete, The dazzling Shenmang completely occupied the ruins, and the terrible energy fluctuations constantly swept away. The square inch heaven and earth cast out by the Taoist Sanctuary had been completely covered by the Shenmang, and the dazzling Raymang was in the Shenmang. Under the light, it gradually became dim. "Feng Hao''s breath is gradually weakening!" Wuliang''s face changed drastically. He noticed that Feng Hao''s breath was rapidly weakening. Under the shroud of those gods, Feng Hao seemed to have no resistance. "If there is no mistake, this divine art can not only wipe out Feng Hao''s physical body, but even his soul." Shu Sheng sighed, although Shu Sheng and Dao Sheng never fought. However, according to the handwriting handed down from the ancestors, they knew each other''s details very clearly, This phenomenon lasted for a while, and then it calmed down slowly. The dazzling divine mansions gradually dissipated, and the one of the high blurry ghosts disappeared along with the dissipation of the divine mansions. "Hahaha, gnats are gnats. How dare you speak arrogantly about the sky, you just don''t know if you live or die." Dao Sheng''s figure slowly emerged and he laughed loudly, but Shu Sheng could notice that Dao Sheng''s breath was much weaker at this time. After all, this style also requires Dao Sheng to show his life as the price. , "Feng Hao is dead." Looking at the air immeasurably, Feng Hao''s figure had disappeared, and his breath could not be sensed as if it had completely disappeared. But only one person frowned, and that was Huangfu Wushuang. She intuitively felt that Feng Hao could never fall so simply, because he had the inheritance of Xianfu on his body, and the explosion in the past did not let him die. The step of Emperor Buddhism, although overbearing, can never cause him to death, "Shu Sheng, your academy still lost, Xu Wu is dead, all the turmoil will gradually stop, and the Zhen Wu continent will return to peace again." Dao Sheng realized that Feng Hao''s breath had ceased to exist, immediately Putting his gaze on Shu Sheng, laughing, "It is indeed a Taoist person. He has a good conspiracy to play, and even uses this method to deal with a younger generation." Shu Sheng''s face is extremely iron, and he is extremely shameless about this method of Dao Sheng. , Directly hit Feng Hao with a thunder blow, "Book Saint, you are still too young. In this world, only the last laugh will be the winner, even if you use any means in the middle, as long as the goal is achieved." Dao Sheng''s smile became brighter and brighter, and he finally The beating of Wuwu ended the chaos. Secondly, this also means that Taoism has finally surpassed the academy. The academy wanted to obtain virtual martial arts to compete with the Hongmeng **** body found by Taoism, but now Feng Hao is beheaded and the purpose of the academy is also defeated. As long as the Hongmeng **** body grows up in the future, the Taoism will be completely on the continent of Zhenwu Pinnacle, will not be one again, "You are too arrogant." Shu Sheng looked at his eyes coldly, revealing an astonishing killing intention, and said indifferently: "The prophecy has appeared, even if you have beheaded the virtual martial arts, it is impossible to end the chaos. Among them, free arrangement, you are the most ridiculous person, trying to change all this by human. " "As long as I''m strong enough, I''m heaven." Tao Sheng smiled gloomily, and said, "As long as I take that step, even your academies can''t stop me." "Then I will kill you now." Shu Sheng''s voice dropped suddenly, the majestic breath swept away, directly locking Dao Sheng, because of his temporary intention, he was overcast by Dao Sheng once, "You can''t kill me, the virtual martial is dead, why should you struggle in vain." Dao Sheng sneered again and again, with absolute confidence in his own strength, he could not kill Shu Sheng, Shu Sheng could not kill him, However, at this time, a loud voice rang from all around, shocking both the Book Saint and the Tao Saint, showing a startled look, "Who said I was dead." Chapter 2046： Immortal The appearance of this voice made everyone''s faces extremely wonderful. Dao Sheng was full of incredible looks. He glanced around quickly. He did not believe that Feng Hao could survive in this style. "Haha, good boy ,, I have always underestimated you." Shu Sheng first laughed, and then Haha laughed, Feng Hao didn''t die. This was beyond his expectation. We must know that facing Dao Sheng Even his attack was a headache, "No, absolutely impossible, how can a holy order survive under my tricks." Dao Sheng''s expression suddenly became extremely exciting, Feng Hao could survive, which means that what he did That style didn''t work at all, that was a waste of a hundred years of his life, The strongest at the top of the Holy Order is only a nine-thousand-year life span, similar to his half-step emperor, plus some anti-sky secrets, combined with medicinal materials, may be able to break through 10,000 years, but It is also a small number. One hundred years is a considerable number for Dao Sheng today. "Haha, it''s immortal, this time you can be regarded as smashing your feet." Shu Sheng laughed at seeing Dao Sheng''s look, At this time, the space next to Shusheng was suddenly distorted, and a horrible energy emerged, accompanied by a young figure. At this time, Feng Hao was slightly pale, but there was no injury on his body, and even his breath was not weakened in the slightest. "Boy, you have a lot of cards, and you can survive that blow, and you''re just like a okay person." Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, Shu Sheng also looked surprised, Originally, Shu Sheng thought that Feng Hao was relying on some extraordinary things to avoid this attack. Although immortal, he would also be severely damaged, but now it seems that it is still at its peak, as if there were no any Damage, "Ha ha, good luck." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and was relieved in his heart. He was just facing the Dao Sanctuary''s move, and the moment the murder contained in it broke out, he immediately Perceived that it wasn''t good, it wasn''t the power he could compete with, especially when he later felt that his physical body and soul were suffering from terrible energy erosion. Without any hesitation, he directly urged the regeneration of the Phoenix Nirvana. In that moment, the power of the spirit beads in the body began to surge. Although under the power of the Taoist Holy Spirit, his own body was constantly worn away, but his soul But did not suffer any impact, and he also took the opportunity to hide in the void, using divine magic to re-Nirvana himself, "Hey, immortal, I''m afraid you have to pay a big price for that trick. I''m afraid you all need a bamboo basket to fetch water." Feng Haoxuan was about to fall on Dao Sheng''s body, revealing Big smile, "You!" Dao Sheng saw Feng Hao''s smile, and his heart was full of anger, and he wanted to do it again, but this time, Shu Sheng has been paying attention to him. Shu Sheng stepped out and protected Feng Hao behind him, glaring at Dao Sheng Dao: "You are an old man, you still have to be shameless, and you want to continue to fight, I will come to accompany you." Shu Sheng is another old immortal, making Dao Sheng''s heart trembled, his face was extremely red, his body was shaking constantly, staring at Feng Hao with gritted teeth. If his eyes could kill, Feng Hao would have died at this time. Can''t die anymore, Dao Sheng could not do anything at this time, because Shu Sheng shot at most, it was a tie at most. If Feng Hao continued to check and intervene at this time, the situation would be extremely unfavorable to him. Shu Sheng is also cold-faced, and his killing intention is pervasive. If he takes advantage of Dao Sheng at this time, it will undoubtedly occupy a very favorable side. Feng Hao and his team may be able to really damage Dao Sheng, even But in that case, the price to pay is too great. Even he may have to lose half his life. After all, the strong step in the realm of the half step emperor does not mean that he can kill if he wants to kill, unless it is the king''s shot. One finger is enough to kill, "You are fierce enough." Tao Shengwei narrowed his eyes and glanced coldly at Fenghao, saying, "I have not been able to kill you today, but as long as you step out of the martial realm in the future, the whole Taoist temple will necessarily chase you down. . " "I Feng Hao has never been afraid of your Taoist temple. Come and kill me if you have the ability." How could Feng Hao be so easily threatened, even if he is facing a strong half-step emperor, he is not willing to be weak and half-pointed. , Dao Sheng''s look became even more embarrassing. With a cold hum, he turned away and took Li Xiangtian and Huangfu Wushuang directly to leave. The space of the ruins was inaccessible to their holy order strong. But for half-step emperors and other powerful men, it''s just a matter of raising their hands, Before Huangfu Wushuang left, he took a cold look at Fenghao, his expression was indifferent, Fenghao felt Huangfu''s sight, and seemed to see something in this look, but the next moment, Huangfu Wushuang has disappeared in the ruins, "Finally sent these troublesome guys away." Seeing Dao Sheng''s departure, the countless three were also relieved for a long time. After all, for the first time, the two giants of Zhenwu Confrontation confronted each other, which is comparable. "Haha, Feng Hao, come to the Academy with us." Shu Sheng smiled and set his sights on Feng Hao. This time, he came forward, and naturally hoped that Feng Hao would join the Academy. Feng Hao groaned for a moment, and then nodded his head. After all, Shu Sheng''s behavior, even for him, he did not hesitate to turn his face with Taoism. This touched his heart, and he also had a good opinion of the infinite three. Presumably the academy will be more interesting than the Taoist temple. "Since the predecessor of Shusheng is so kind, I am sorry if someone pushes me back." Seeing Feng Hao''s approval, Wuliang also laughed, patted Feng Hao''s shoulder, and smiled: "Finally, he turned you guy into the academy and let you run away when I saw you in the field, this time you Can''t escape. " Hearing immeasurable jokes, everyone laughed. Immediately, Shu Sheng raised his hand to cut through the space, opened up the void, and left Feng Ruo directly with a few people. After this time, the evil thoughts in the ruins of the barren desert no longer exist, because the source of all this, the spirit beads have been refined by Fenghao, Chapter 2047： Martial arts, academy After Feng Hao and the group of Shu Sheng left the ruins, they returned to the martial arts and finally saw the legendary academy. In fact, before coming here, Feng Hao felt very confused about the definition of the Academy. The two monotheisms of Wujing and Academy were already in conflict, or the Wuyuan Academy was more suitable. However, when Feng Hao stepped into the martial arts, he also learned why this martial arts was called martial arts. Walking on the bustling street and looking up, almost every ordinary person cultivated it, and all of them were not. Weak, and everyone in the martial arts is a scholar''s costume, "Everyone in the martial arts is Xiu Wu. If such a force is condensed, it can be described as extremely horrible. Even the Taoist Temple with which it is famous may not be able to resist it." Feng Hao sighed, The Shusheng and his party converge their breath, and they look like ordinary people. Some people who pass by them don''t recognize them at all. The Shusheng in black robes is the true most powerful man in charge of the academy. Hearing Feng Hao''s puzzlement, Shu Sheng also smiled softly: "Everyone in martial arts repairs martial arts. If they are united, they can indeed cross the entire Zhenwu continent, but is it meaningful?" Feng Hao stunned for a while. Although it is difficult to accept two tigers in one mountain, although I do nt know the origin of Taoism and the Academy, but sooner or later, the two giant forces will inevitably erupt one of the fiercest wars, and the winners can. Pride the Zhenwu continent. As for the failure, the clouds disappear in the long river of history. "Although the academies and Taoist temples have different concepts, in essence, everyone is from the same source. From the notes of our ancestors, we know that we are not in the true martial arts continent, but in the distant past. Something terrible, and migrated to the Zhenwu continent. "At this time, Wuliang smiled beside him:" And once the academy and Taoist temple have the war you said, it will also be a disaster for the Zhenwu continent, "Is there no way to leave the Zhenwu continent." Feng Hao frowned, thinking of this problem, but at this time in the Penglai world, there are still many things waiting for himself. If he is completely trapped here, I am afraid it will be a Great trouble, "Do you know the prophecy circulating in Zhenwu mainland?" Shu Sheng suddenly stopped and turned to look at Feng Hao with a smile, "Prophecy," Feng Hao said for a moment, even if Xuan blurted out, "It was the virtual martial art that came, chaos was born, and Hongmeng came out. Whoever fights with the supreme, the Supreme Man is born, and the real martial arts will be broken." "Yes, you know that this is not a true prophecy." Shu Sheng sighed. "If that is the moment, I am afraid that both the academy and the Taoist temple will be in struggle." "Real prophecy." Feng Hao frowned, and his eyes fell on Wuliang. Before this guy told himself this sentence, there were other opportunities for this prophecy. "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, I promise that the prophecies I told you will not be concealed at all." Wuliang was anxious at once. This prophecy is indeed true. Throughout this version of Zhenwu Continent, "Don''t blame me too much. There are only a few sentences for real prophecy. Only the Xeon of Taoism and each generation of the academy are qualified to know." Shu Sheng chuckled, and relieved me, "That true prediction is." "Xunwu comes, chaos emerges, and Hongmeng comes out. Whoever fights with the Supreme, is born into heaven, enlightens the heavens, immortal spirits, and true martial arts will break. This is the true prediction." Shu Sheng glanced at the sky and said: "Enlighten the Heavens" Listening to these remarks, Feng Hao and others are stunned in place. There is still a half sentence of this prophecy that has not yet spread, and is enlightened against the sky. Doesn''t this mean that there will be enlightenment in Zhenwu mainland soon, and then become the emperor, "Xuwu refers to me, Hongmeng is talking about Xiaoyu''s physique, who is the Supreme, and will eventually involve Xianfu in the end." Feng Hao frowned, all this was too mysterious, Xianfu was in In his own mind, he has never had any reaction, so he does not understand too much Mandarin. Now it seems that Xianfu has a close relationship with Zhenwu Continent. However, at this time, under the leadership of Shu Sheng, Feng Hao and others came to the center of the city. In front of him was an extremely magnificent building. The scarlet outer wall was continuous and occupied thousands of miles. , And inside there is a towering towering into the clouds, the whole body is black, very conspicuous, "This is the academy." Feng Hao glanced at it. There was a gold plaque on the door in front of him, and two big characters were written on it, the academy, "Yes, this is the academy, let''s go and take you to see a few other brothers and sisters." Wuliang ghost screamed, escaped to heaven in the ruins, and returned to the academy, giving him a kind of dying life. illusion, Feng Hao nodded, and then a group of people directly entered the academy and stepped into the academy''s door. A loud recitation sound and a strong scroll breath came towards them. "The academy, really teaches." Feng Hao heard it, and found that most of the children were reading in the immature voices, and a weirdness appeared in my heart at the moment. "What s so weird about this is that the academy is teaching, as the name suggests." Wuliang said with a grin, as if Feng Hao''s expression was already in his expectations, "Haha, no wonder you were surprised. This point was not told to you in advance." Shu Sheng chuckled: "Because everyone in the martial arts is a martial art, his temper is inevitably hot, and it is extremely impulsive, so the significance of the existence of the academy, It means that people in martial arts can read the book of the sages from an early age, and even if they have cultivated themselves, they will not be easy to do. " I heard that Feng Hao was suddenly realized. The original academy still has such significance. At the moment, it is also very admired. No wonder that many people on the way are Xiu Wu, but they have disputes without seeing them at random. All are Bin Polite manner, "The academies of the past have been so powerful." Feng Hao also sighed from the heart, and was able to influence everyone in the martial arts. Based on this, ordinary people simply cannot do it. "Of course, the academy allowed Wujing people to read the sage books from a young age. In the process of growth, the academy was also responsible for letting them practice martial arts. If they found that they had excellent qualifications, they would directly absorb them into the academy. Hospital, become the backbone. " "If I didn''t guess wrong, that black tower is really a college." Feng Hao looked up and looked at the magnificent tower road, Chapter 2048： College, Wordless "Haha, yes, there is a real academy. If one day you want to fight with Taoist temple, then these talents are the real backbone." Shu Sheng chuckled, and then he waved his robe in the academy. Among the many respected sights in the city, through the buildings, came under the tower, Feng Hao stood under the tower, and his eyes gradually became dignified. The towering black tower itself has a strong wave of strength. Above it, you can even see the lines that appear and disappear. The light, Moreover, the most frightening thing is that there are many breaths in the black tower, including three majestic breaths, like a sleeping true dragon, will wake up at any time, "The academy is indeed the academy." Feng Hao smiled and said, "The black tower alone, even if Tao Sheng came with the emperor soldiers, he might not be able to break through." "There are also three powerful sacred ranks, which should be the brothers mentioned in Wuliang''s mouth. This strength is really overbearing. No wonder the forces that can be equal to Taoism." Feng Hao sighed, although both Taoism and academy, Compared to the many forces in the Penglai world and even the races on the hundreds of continents, the sacred steps are really nothing, but when it matters most, whether it is Taoism or the academy, it has a half-step emperor''s cultivation. , Moreover, Feng Hao was still able to feel the strong energy fluctuations in Shu Sheng and Dao Sheng. The two of them are not ordinary half-step emperors, but the strong ones who can break into the emperor at any time. What is lacking is only one. Opportunity, "Good eyesight." Wuliang smiled and said, "The strong men that appeared in this generation of colleges are the most powerful generations of the colleges of all ages. There are nine holy order strong men, including me. There are ten strong men. " "And this black tower was made by the founder of the academy, and its power is comparable to the Supreme Soldier." After Feng Hao heard it, he fell into silence. It seems that a long time ago, whether it is the academy or the Taoist Temple, I am afraid that there is no small history. Could it be related to the Penglai world? However, at the time of Feng Hao''s contemplation, among the black towers, there were countless figures falling from the sky, falling directly on the top of the tower. There were a total of three people. After seeing the Book Saint, they were respectful. Saluting to the big brother, "Well, how come there are only three of you, Wuxue''s three little girls." Wuliang glanced at the three of them and found that there were three missing. At the moment, it is also puzzling, and as usual, those three have long been number one. Time rushed out, "Wuxue they are already heading to Mimen Marsh, and I heard that there is a space crack on that side, and there are countless monsters emerging." One of the gentle men in blue robes also smiled, "Speaking Brother Invisible, why don''t you have the heart to watch their two stomachs go to the misty swamp." I heard that Wuliang also changed his face slightly, it seems that misty swamp is a wonderful place, "Are you worried about Master Wuxue, or I''ll talk to him before she comes back." Another thinner-looking man snickered beside him, looking at countless eyes full of playfulness, "Boundless, are you looking for , I am your brother, give me respect." Wuliang looked up, and was dissatisfied with this thin man, but this look was also pretended, in fact, in words Is also full of ease, "Hey, my immeasurable little master, I haven''t seen it for a few days, and I''ve gotten a lot of guts." At this time, another feminine man in a white robe laughed at measurable, and the palm of his hand actually squeezed the orchid finger Immeasurable, When I saw this feminine man, whether it was Feng Hao or other people, all of them had chicken skin at the same time, and they were uncomfortable. Even Shu Sheng, his face became unnatural, and he coughed a few times. "Unable to be a sister or a brother, you can let go of the younger when you are old." Wuliang seems to be very scared of this person, and he takes a half step back and forth, his expression is just a bitter smile, Feng Hao laughed suddenly. For the first time, he saw the immeasurable amount of fear of the sky, but he also showed this expression. At the moment, he also has a very strong interest in the college brothers. "Cough, Feng Hao, let me introduce you." Shu Sheng Qing coughed a few times, and said to the gentle man in the blue robe: "This is Wujin, the second brother of the academy." "Also, it''s a boundless, infinite classmate. Don''t underestimate his small size. His speed is unmatched in the holy order." "The last one is impossible. The three brothers in the college are second only to me and Wuzhen." "As for the immeasurable, the non-self, and the delusion, you already know. There were originally three little girls, but they went out to perform the task, and introduced them to you when they came back." Shu Sheng smiled, Later, Shu Sheng glanced at the crowd, pointed to Feng Hao, and said, "This is Feng Hao, which is the false martial art in the prophecy." The words of Shu Sheng came down, and those in the academy gradually solidified, looking directly at Feng Hao, constantly looking up and down, and seemed to be extremely interested in Feng Hao. "Xu Wu, alas, is indeed the beginning of the chaos in the prophecy." No trace smiled, he felt a tremendous energy wave in Feng Hao''s body, and even this energy wave was similar to him. Than, even there is an illusion that this person can be side by side with the big brother, "Hello, I''m Wuji, it seems that the elder brother went out and found us a peerless powerhouse." Wuji''s face also re-smiled, and smiled at Feng Hao. Feng Haojie responded with a smile and nodded, and his heart was relieved. It seems that these people in the academy did not have other views on themselves because of the existence of the prophecy. "Oh, this is Xu Wu, it looks so strong." At this time, a soft voice spread, Feng Hao''s face suddenly became frozen, and his whole body became uncomfortable. Seeing that he could not be such a dignified man, he showed such a feminine feminine side, not only Feng Hao, but also the expression of speechlessness of other people. "Let''s get used to it slowly" Wu Meng whispered behind Feng Hao, apparently he has not experienced such bright language, "Well, let''s talk about something up." Shusheng waved his hand, and everyone rose up into the air and went directly to the top of the black tower. Looking at the figures in front of the academy, Feng Hao was also lamented. The academy really is a place where crouching tigers and hidden dragons. This group of wordless powerhouses, even if placed in the world of Penglai, is a terrible force. , ps: I have a cold today, my body is soft, my head is slushy, I do nt know if I can get five more, I m sorry Chapter 2049： origin On the top of the black high tower, the decoration is full of scrolls. On the wall bookcases on both sides, there are many book notes, and along with sandalwood, people will enter here, and the mood will become peaceful. "Sit down at will. The academy doesn''t have that many rules. The pursuit is frankness." Shu Sheng randomly found a place to sit down, and smiled and greeted Feng Hao. He sat down with tea, and everyone said that laugh, What makes Feng Hao feel at ease is that these strong men in the academy did not have a prejudice against themselves because they were false martial arts in prophecy. They are all like friends who have been familiar with for a long time, and of course they cannot laugh. Still making him goosebumps all over his body, "By the way, Fengfeng, I heard Wuliang said that you are not from the mainland of Zhenwu." Wuhen set his sight on Fenghao''s body, his eyes flashed, apparently, he felt the origin of Fenghao very clearly. Interest, and listened to the question without trace, other people also stopped joking, obviously they also have such thoughts, "Oh, since you are interested in where I am, I might as well say it." Feng Hao also smiled slightly. Before, he lost his memory and completely forgotten his past, but accompanied the ruins to help him The power of Lingzhu also restored his memory, "The place where I am is a world where the strong are in the clouds. There are hundreds of ethnic groups and coexisting heroes. Every day, the birth and fall of the legend are staged." Feng Hao gradually turned the world of Penglai and some of the things on the mainland of the hundred ethnic groups. Speaking out, These things are extremely fresh for everyone in the academy. Even the sage is a look of aspiration. After all, the blood flowing in the bones of everyone in the martial arts is militant, even the strong ones in the academy. , "Is there really a staircase running dog like a running dog?" Wuliang took a breath and the outside world was so powerful that it completely exceeded his imagination. "When you reach a certain level, you will naturally find that there is no way in this world. There are people outside, and there is sky outside." Feng Hao laughed. Although the sacred order outsiders cannot be described as walking dogs, they are also enough, at least Several times more than Zhenwu mainland, "Brother Feng, forgive me for asking a question." Shu Sheng''s face looked more dignified, his eyes fell on Feng Hao, "But it doesn''t matter." "Does Brother Feng now have a great emperor in the world?" The book sage looks serious, obviously attaching great importance to this issue, Feng Hao groaned for a moment, slowly shook his head, and said, "No, the outside world has undergone changes in the heavens and the earth. Even if some previous ancient gods remain, even the Supreme, but they cannot play because of the limitations of the heavens and the earth. With the corresponding strength, all of them can only exert the power of the half-step emperor. Unless someone can break into the heavens and become an emperor, they can break through the imprisonment of this world, and those supreme, even ancient gods, can also play the corresponding role. power." "Ancient god, supreme, there is such a tyrannical existence in the outside world." Hearing Fenghao said that all the people in the academy were discolored, how powerful the supreme and ancient gods were. They used to record in the ancestor''s notes. Speaking of which, it is beyond the existence of the emperor, "Of course there is, but because of the changes in the rules of the heavens and the earth, even if they do, they can only play the power of the half-step emperor." Feng Hao''s voice was a bit heavy, he remembered the small ball is this type, if anyone can become emperor , To break the imprisonment of this world, then the ball and other ball can exert their real power! "It seems that if you want to go to the outside world, I am afraid that there is no half-step emperor''s realm, which is also quite dangerous." Shu Sheng shook his head with a sigh, on the continent of Zhenwu, the Holy Order is already in The strongest peak, and the half-step emperor is only two, but in the world where Feng Hao is located, it seems to be a bit ugly. "Haha, the predecessor of Shusheng doesn''t have to be like this. You must know that with your cultivation, you can even break through the emperor at any time and look at the world of Penglai. There are not many people who can compare with you, but there are some races and peak forces. There is more or less the existence of the essence, which is quite terrible. "Feng Hao also sighed. If the human race has a sufficiently strong heritage, then things will not happen that day, The Mangyan and Wuling tribe actually despise the human race so much, because the human race does not have enough heritage. "Yes, brother Feng, in the Penglai world, is there any so-called peak power." Shu Sheng suddenly asked, because he remembered the notes of the ancestors of previous generations, and the vein of the academy came from one of the Penglai world. power, "Yes." Feng Hao replied directly: "Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng, these two are powerful forces that have been passed down for countless years, and are similar to the academy and Taoism." However, when Feng Hao uttered this sentence himself, he also hesitated. What is the connection between Xuandao Valley, Ling Xiaofeng, Taoist Temple, academy, and Murphy? At this time, Shu Sheng was shocked, and murmured, "Ling Xiaofeng, that''s right. The name of the most powerful man who founded the college in the past is Ling Xiao. "You mean, your academy is the heritage of Ling Xiaofeng." Feng Hao is also slightly miserable, which is too amazing. Is the Zhenwu Continent created by these two giant forces in the past? "It shouldn''t be wrong." Shu Sheng''s face gradually emerged with a look of excitement, and said: "What is the origin of Huangfu Wushuang who came with you, how could she walk with Daoist." Feng Hao''s face became very weird, slowly saying: "Because she is the heir of this generation of Xuandaogu." "Haha, that''s right. She is the heir of Xuan Dao Gu. She should know some past events. Even if she finds the Taoist temple, she can be regarded as a vein." Shu Sheng laughed, "It''s no wonder that the girl had to go to the Taoist temple that day and had to drag you away. Now it seems that the girl is deliberately deep." Wuliang also misunderstood the authentic way, remembering the scene that happened in the field that day, too Sorry, if Feng Hao followed Huangfu Wushuang to Taoist Temple that day, I''m afraid that he would have died at this time and I don''t know what happened. Feng Hao''s face also showed a startled look. This academy is actually the inheritance of Ling Xiaofeng. He remembered the joy in his mind, not knowing how the other party is now. "It seems that this is God''s providence. No wonder your style is so similar to Ling Xiaofeng, there is such a hidden feeling in it." Feng Hao also sighed, ps: Three more, it can''t hold it up next time Chapter 2050： Bad news came "Brother Mo Feifeng has a relationship with Ling Xiaofeng." Wen Yan said that the book Saint was also a little surprised, even if the spin showed joy. Feng Hao nodded with a smile. The relationship between Lexin and him is indeed not shallow. So it seems that it is not a bad thing to join the academy temporarily. At least the academy comes from the pulse of Ling Xiaofeng. "Haha, that''s very good. If we can leave the Zhenwu continent in the future, I am afraid that Brother Feng will take us to find Ling Xiaofeng." Shu Sheng laughed, because Shu Sheng noticed that Feng Hao was not low, These strong men should not be inferior in the Penglai world, "There is no problem with this. Many academies in the academies must know that Xiao Xiaofeng knows countless years ago that you have been separated from your veins, and will certainly be very happy." Feng Hao nodded with a smile, "Well, why did you leave the Zhenwu continent, how did the Taoist and academy strongmen break away from the Penglai world, or even open up the Zhenwu continent." Feng Hao frowned, always puzzled by this problem, Although Wuliang once said that the original two strongest were to avoid something terrible and led some people out of the Penglai world. However, in this part of the people, there was no shortage of strong men, even the emperor, supreme, what would it be for those strong men of these levels to feel fear, is there really such a thing in the Penglai world? , "Specifically, because time has passed too long, we are also clear, but the notes left by the ancestors did not indicate the thing they feared, even they could not resist, but at the time Xuandaogu and Ling Xiaofeng Among them are different opinions. Later, the academies of Taoism and Taoism were separated, and even the Xeons opened up the Zhenwu continent. "Shu Sheng also sighed, this distance from the emergence of the Zhenwu continent is unknown. How many years have passed, the old history has long disappeared with time, "I have never heard of being in the Penglai world, which can hurt the existence of the Emperor, let alone the things that the Supremes must fear." Feng Hao shook his head. Perhaps these things are only Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. Some of the aging stones in the two giants will know. "So the Academy wanted to leave the Zhenwu continent long ago and return to the Penglai world, but this Zhenwu continent was banned by the original Xeon. Unless someone became an emperor, it would be able to break through the imprisonment of the Zhenwu continent. I joined forces with Dao Sheng and couldn''t leave. " "It turns out that no one can become emperor in Zhenwu Continent." Feng Hao fell into meditation, no doubt the same in the Penglai world. This world seems to have been banned by the Xeon of ancient times, leading to a great change in the world, unless someone becomes emperor, but In this case, it is easier to want to become emperor, Feng Hao wanted to continue to speak, but at this time, something strange happened. Suddenly, the jade pendants around the waist of many strong men in the academy all automatically shone. Whether it is Shusheng or Wuliang and others, their faces have changed dramatically. It seems that something big has happened. "Well, what''s wrong?" Feng Hao looked at Wuliang puzzledly, glanced at each person''s waist, and found that they all had the same jade pendant on their waist, carefully distinguished, only the central font was not general, "Sister Wu Xue, they are in trouble." Wuliang''s complexion suddenly became heavy, holding the jade with a faint light on her waist, saying: "This is a kind of jade made by our academy. Only our brothers Only once it is in danger, as long as you urge Yu Pei, no matter how far away you are, you can make other people react. " "And Wu Xueshi sisters are all sacred steps. Generally, they will not use this jade pendant. Now it shows that they may have encountered big troubles." Wulian''s face also sank. Among the many college brothers, once used With Yu Pei, that is to say, Ming, encountered a danger that even threatened their lives, "Did they not go to Mimeng Marsh? How could there be an existence that made them all feel dangerous?" Shu Sheng also narrowed his eyes slightly. Mimeng Marsh reasonably said that for the three of them, even if there were some difficult ones Things, but not to threaten life, "Yes, there were strange fluctuations in the space nodes covered by the mist a few days ago, and some of us couldn''t afford time, so the three of them went together. Theoretically, the space nodes are at best not. Stability, some cracks, just repair it in the past. "Wuren, as the second brother, naturally knows the ins and outs of things, "Wait, what do you mean by the misty swamp and the space nodes." Feng Hao took a moment, and he came to the Zhenwu continent, even when it was amnesia, he had never heard of these things, "Do you remember I told you that there are many places above the Zhenwu continent. Even if the sacred order is going, it is also very dangerous. This misty swamp is one of them. The so-called space node can be said to be Zhenwu. On the mainland, only the academies and Taoist temples, and some top affiliates will know that ordinary people have no way to contact. "Infinitely explained, "Because the Zhenwu continent was developed by the original Xeons using the great magical powers, but because it was developed by human power and accompanied by the original Xeons gradually falling, some places on this Zhenwu continent also appeared. Some changes and instability in space have led to the emergence of some spatial vortexes leading to unknown places, which we simply call space nodes. " "There is such a thing." Feng Hao''s face showed a miserable look, and then he groaned a bit, saying: "Since there are spatial nodes, then can it not be possible to leave Zhenwu continent through these spatial nodes?" Listening to Feng Hao, Shu Sheng and others shook their heads and took the lead: "Zhenwu Continent has a ban. All people in Zhenwu Continent cannot leave through space nodes, but other creatures in unknown places However, it is possible to enter the Zhenwu continent through these nodes, and the accusation of the two forces of the academy and the Taoist temple is that once the emergence of a space node is found, the strongest stepper will be sent to repair. "There are creatures in the unknown land." Feng Hao frowned, guessing in his mind that there was too much hidden on this Zhenwu continent. He had never heard of such a problem in the Penglai world. Chapter 2051： Head to Mire Marsh "There is not much time, I will explain it to you later, and now Master Wuxue is in danger, and we have to pass." The countless look showed a little anxiety, Shu Sheng looked around, his gaze fell on Feng Hao''s body, hesitated a moment, and said, "Feng Hao, otherwise if you go with Wuliang this time, there are other things on them without your trace. Yours If it is not low, I will rest assured. " Feng Hao groaned for a moment, and nodded, anyway, he still had nothing to do in the academy, might as well go to that misty marsh with Wuliang, maybe you can learn more about the real world of Zhenwu, Seeing Feng Hao nodded and promised, Shu Sheng and others were also relieved. Feng Hao''s repair was absolutely not weak, and even without trace, he felt that he was definitely not Feng Hao''s opponent. With his help, presumably he would not have What''s the problem? "Okay, so, you can leave now. Mimeng Marsh has the space transmission point left by the academy. You just break the streamer space and leave. It''s enough." The scripture nodded, and immediately flicked his fingers. A ray of god''s rays shot into the space in front of him, Suddenly, the space began to distort slowly, the majestic force of space diffused out, a space vortex slowly formed, and the vaguely dim awns penetrated out. Wuliang glanced at Feng Hao, nodded his head, stepped directly into the vortex of space, and left the academy. After Feng Hao left, Shu Sheng and his party were also relieved. At this time, Mark seamlessly whispered: "Brother, he is a false martial prophet. If we let him join the academy in this way, there will be nothing in the future. Question. " Shu Sheng heard the words and smiled lightly, and said, "Don''t worry about it. Although I have known him for a while, I can feel that he is not a kind of treacherous man, and he will definitely not do anything to the academy in the future. Anyway, his attitude towards Taoist is not very friendly anyway, it is better to take the opportunity to draw him to the academy, so that we can add another strong man. " The others nodded, but couldn''t frown, and asked uneasily, "I feel a terrible breath from him, and it''s not the same." I ca nt hear that. Others also have their eyes widened. You must know that although they are strange in character and not yin and yang, they are quite outstanding in physique. They are particularly sensitive to those powerful energies, no matter how deep they hide. Can''t escape his induction, Shu Sheng nodded, and said, "He can control the power of heaven punishment." At this point, everyone was shocked. When Shu Sheng saw them, they felt quite funny. When he saw Feng Hao for the first time, he was surprised. After all, The power of punishment is the most terrible power of destruction in the world. No one can control it, but Feng Hao has done it. "It''s just a monster." No trace murmured, the most feared thing for practitioners is the power of natural punishment. Feng Hao can grasp the power of natural punishment. I am afraid that no one will be willing to compete with him. The departing Fenghao naturally did not know that everyone in the academy was discussing him. At this time, he and Wuliang had already reached the so-called misty swamp through the vortex of space. A place where the poisonous gas lingers, and the eyes are deserted, the vegetation is withered, there is no sign of life, and there is a gray mist everywhere, obviously a sparsely populated place. "laugh" A quiet sound broke the silence here, and I saw a huge rock about half a person tall, but it suddenly lighted up, with countless complicated runes, and the empty space next to it was slow. Twisted slowly, forming a space vortex, Two silhouettes emerge from the vortex of space. Naturally, Feng Hao and Wuliang are both. "Be careful, don''t inhale the mist here. Even if the Saint-Strike inhales too much mist, it will be poisoned." Immediately after the immeasurable appearance, there was a faint layer of light around him, reminding the wind Ho, Feng Hao nodded and nodded. In fact, he did not need to react. His body had already responded. A dazzling light suddenly emerged from his own body, protecting himself. "These mists are so terrible, even the Saint-Strength can be restrained." Feng Hao looked at the gray mist floating around him. After touching the surface of his body, he could even make this layer of light ripple a little. , And my heart was abnormally surprised, "Hey, don''t underestimate here. The dream marsh is not so calm on the surface, and sees that the ground is not." Wuliang hey smiled and motioned to Feng Hao to cast his eyes on the distant ground, Feng Hao frowned slightly, and what he saw in his eyes was only a piece of ground covered with dead leaves, and even some of them started to rot, and there was nothing to note. Without a word of laughter, Jinghong''s holy sword emerged from the sheath, violently hit a sword awn, fell on the ground not far away, and immediately bombarded the fallen leaves on the ground. "Roar" A sudden change occurred. When the dead leaves fell around, a terrifying roar came out, and Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, because he noticed that the ground was creeping. Immediately, a huge figure rushed out from the ground. This was a gigantic beast with a very fierce appearance. There was slimy mud on his body. The exposed eyes constantly looked around and issued a roar, At this time, Wuliang seems to have known that this situation has occurred, and it was the first time he took Fenghao away and left this place. "What happened just now." Feng Hao looked uncertain, at this time both of them were suspended in the air, their feet did not land, and when I recalled the scene just now, my heart was full of consternation, "This is the Marsh of Dreams. All you see is swamps, and there are countless scary beasts hidden under them. Once you step on the swamp, you will be found by these beasts. You can imagine , Trapped in the swamp, and there are countless fierce beasts, even if the Holy Order Power comes, it must end miserably. "Wuliang explained, "These ferocious beasts are not weak, as far as the previous one is concerned, the energy of the holy order is almost fluctuating." Feng Hao frowned, if there are such ferocious beasts in this swamp, then they This trip is also extremely dangerous, "Well, yes, but don''t worry, these beasts cannot survive once they leave the swamp." Wuliang smiled easily. "As long as you don''t step on the swamp randomly." Chapter 2052： thrilling Feng Hao and Wuliang walked together in this endless misty swamp, and there was gray hazy poison gas everywhere. In the process, both of them did not stay for a moment, and they were flying in flight all the way, Fortunately, both of them are sacred-order strong, and continuous flight is naturally not much for the energy consumed in their bodies, but both of them fly aimlessly in this dream swamp, not for long. Scheme, "Isn''t Yupe able to locate it?" Feng Hao frowned, his eyes locked on the faint glow of Yu Pei. The two entered the misty swamp for a long time, but they never found it. Three people in the college, "This jade pendant can only react when it is not far away. I''m afraid they are too far away without snow at this time, and jade pendant can''t respond at all." Wuliang also frowned, apparently knowing how to go on, I''m afraid to wait for him When I found Wu Xueshi, it was less ferocious, "However, since you can sense the appearance of the space node, is there no specific location?" Feng Hao asked puzzledly, "Seeing that there was a huge rock next to us, there was a prohibition left by the strong in the academy, and I could detect that there was a space node in this misty swamp, and I could let the people in the academy know in time, but the specific location After we arrived, we were able to find it. "Wuliang shrugged his shoulders helplessly, Suddenly, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed. He remembered what he said earlier. There was a space node in Mimeng Marsh, so in other words, as long as it can sense where the spatial fluctuations are unusual, Then you can find them, After hearing Feng Hao''s thoughts, Wuliang also hesitated a bit, saying, "In theory, this method is not impossible, but the dream swamp is too big. Even if the master comes, he can''t sense it instantly. A little unusual. " "Even if this is the case, I can only give it a try. My perception should be able to spread to a relatively large range. Let me try it. It is better than blind search now." Feng Hao spread his hands, Until now, this can only be done by this method, and Wuliang nodded, Subsequently, the two bodies stopped and floated in mid-air, Feng Hao closed her eyes tightly, and even the invisible soul power spiraled out, spreading rapidly around him, centering on himself. Trying to sense the unusualness of the surrounding space, The immeasurable side is a look of nervousness, because the dream marsh hides murderous power everywhere, such as Feng Hao''s actions, such terrible soul power is emitted, and it may stimulate the hidden under the marsh at any time. Countless ferocious beasts, After a while, Feng Hao still closed his eyes tightly, and still seemed to find nothing. At this time, his face had quietly turned pale, and the sweat beads like soybeans began to drip. "Roar" A roar came, as expected, although Feng Hao''s method was the most direct, but also the most troublesome, because the soul power was too powerful and powerful enough to let the countless beasts under the swamp run away. "Let s go, there is no unusual fluctuation in the space of thousands of miles." Feng Hao opened his eyes sharply and drank in the face of countless lows. Immediately, the two figures disappeared as if they were streamers. And shortly after Feng Hao left, the ground that had been calm did indeed explode in succession, and a horrible head burst out of the ground, all of them covered with stench and mud, sending out the words The roar, and the number is still quite a lot, at a glance, there are no less than a hundred heads. The speed of Feng Hao and Wuliang exploded to the extreme. The distance of thousands of miles was only a matter of a moment for the two of them. After leaving the place, Feng Hao and Wuliang also stopped and came behind them. The looming roar gradually became inaudible and relieved, "However, you are going to startle the monsters under the misty swamp." There are countless bitter smiles. Although Feng Hao''s method is very efficient, but he has to bear greater risks, thinking of the large number of fierce All the beasts startled from under the swamp, and the scene even made him scalp, "If you want to find your Snow-Free Masters quickly, naturally you have to take a little risk." Feng Hao wiped his sweat and said with a smile, Listening to this sentence, the immeasurable look was a little unnatural, and he said, "What my sister, Wu Xue ..." Feng Hao patted countless shoulders, revealing a look that I understood, and laughed: "Don''t pretend that you haven''t calmed down after hearing Wu Xue''s accident, thinking that I can''t see it, it''s bad Written on the face. " "Nonsense, everyone is a brother and sister of the academy. Worrying about it naturally." Countless retorts, but his face also showed a rare awkward look, "Okay, okay, what a big man is shy, this is not an inconspicuous thing." Feng Hao laughed, even if he motioned for immeasurable control, but he continued to use his soul power Perceive the spatial fluctuations in the surrounding thousands of miles, "No." "No." "No." This situation has been tried nearly ten times in a row, but the results of each time have disappointed the two, and with the continuous actions of the two, the entire swamp land has also boiled, and the two of them have passed by. Everywhere, there are many horrible beasts, and they make a loud roar, And as more and more beasts are startled by Feng Hao''s soul power, and even some beasts subconsciously follow Feng Hao''s trajectory and keep chasing behind them, such consequences naturally cause more and more The more ferocious beasts, so behind Feng Hao, a group of mighty ferocious beasts roared, "Damn, these fierce beasts seem to have noticed us, and have been following closely." Wuliang''s face became extremely ugly, and it would be extremely bad for both of them to go on like this. "Regardless of them, I think the range should be almost the same. I just faintly caught a trace of fluctuations, but it was extremely weak. We went in that direction." Feng Hao pointed at one direction at once, two People leave quickly, ps: I want to do more today, but the cough keeps going, I ca nt continue to code Chapter 2053： Look for Now the entire dream marsh is startled by Feng Hao''s majestic soul power. There are constantly countless beasts awakening from under the marsh, roaring and roaring, "We still have to move on." Feng Hao opened his eyes again, still found nothing, shook his head, he signaled that he could keep up, and continued to fly in the other direction, "If we don''t stop first, your behavior will eventually lead to the violent beasts in the swamp." He sighed immensely, listening to the continuous roar of the beast behind him, his face changed. More and more dignified, "No problem, it shouldn''t be far away. Besides, you say that this dream marsh is extremely dangerous. It is very likely that if you go one step late, your teacher and sister will suffer." Feng Hao groaned, "but" "Well, don''t be stingy, this area of ??monsters, as long as we are fast enough, they will definitely not catch up." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "when you become such a mother-in-law." Seeing that Feng Hao is still such a huge ruler, Wuliang can only dispel the thought of continuing to discourage him. Feng Hao is right. As long as they are fast enough, they will not be threatened by the beasts that wake up one after another. Under the invasion of Feng Hao and Wuliang, the long-lost dream marsh became lively again. Numerous beasts rushed out from underneath and roared uneasily. Feng Hao also felt a headache for this situation. They tried to release their coercion and wanted to suppress these beasts, but when they disappointed the two, they were completely fearless. It became even more violent under the power of the two, constantly awakened by other beasts, In desperation, Feng Hao and Wu Liang could only completely hide their breath. Although these fierce beasts were hidden under the swamp, they were extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of energy. Once Feng Hao''s soul power pervaded Out, these fierce beasts seemed to smell like fish, and gathered as many as possible towards Feng Hao. Fortunately, Feng Hao s soul power is relatively fast. After sensing the space of thousands of miles without any fluctuations, he immediately left the place immediately, so that the following beasts flew into the air, And this also made those beasts more angry, more and more beasts appeared, and the roar shook the entire swamp land, At this time, somewhere in the swampy land, three figures shrouded by the hazy gods were moving forward in the air, as if they were avoiding anything, but behind them were nothing. "Sister Wu Xue, did you hear that?" Suddenly, there was a clear voice from one of the figures, "Well, what." The head, also a woman, paused slightly and asked, "What did you hear." "I just heard it seems that there are countless fierce beasts roaring." The woman hesitated. At first she thought that she had an illusion, but the roaring sounds that sometimes appeared in her ears became louder and louder, which made her feel very worried. "Sister Wunian, can you be an illusion, why haven''t I heard it?" Another woman who had been silent suddenly said, she carefully turned her ear, but did not hear any sound, "No mind is quite special, and her hearing is even several times ours. She should not have heard it wrong." Wuxue groaned, and then looked back behind her, and said, "It will not be related to those things." "Sister Shi means that the emergence of those things has caused the beasts of the dream swamp to be awakened." Wuyan''s face changed slightly. If this is the case, the next situation is not so optimistic. The most terrifying place in the swamp is that it is diffused everywhere, even the mist that can be harmed by the sacred step powerhouse, and the beast hidden in the underground of the swamp. "I don''t know, those things are so powerful that none of the three of us can work together to deal with them, only to wait for the brothers to come." Wuxue''s face became slightly dignified, and then he looked at the waist slightly. The jade pendant with light is thinking in his heart. Facing those things, is it necessary to have a shot from my brother? "I don''t know if the Brotherhood will come here this time." Wuanan muttered to himself, and then set his eyes on the woman who had spoken before, frowning frantically, "even Sister Wuliu was taken by Those things were seriously injured, I am afraid that even the second elder brother may not be the opponent of those things. " "It should be the big brother who came in person, after all, we passed the message of asking for help through Yupei, presumably they also knew that the situation was serious." Wuxue nodded, then his eyes fell on Wuluo, saying: "Wuluo, The injury on your body is not a problem. " Wuliu shook his head and signaled that he was all right. During the conversation between the three, he did not pause for a moment, and has been moving forward rapidly, as if there is something terrible behind him. Behind the three of them, the originally gray sky turned quietly at this time, as the prospect of the birth of all the demons in hell, The side of Feng Hao is still looking for the trace of the three people without snow. However, Feng Hao''s soul power has scanned the surroundings, but it is still unknown. The space of thousands of miles has not even a small amount of abnormal fluctuations. "Still, we have to move on." Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes, his face revealed a touch of tiredness, exerted his soul power continuously, and avoided the fierce beasts behind him, even the iron ones could not bear it. "Forget it, let''s take a break and wait for it to continue." Wuliang saw Feng Hao''s demeanor and knew that Feng Hao''s consumption was quite large. In this way, I am afraid that no one has been found, Feng Hao will be exhausted. Feng Hao shook his hand and signaled that he was okay. When the two were about to move forward, Yu Pei, who had no measure of his waist, suddenly trembled, making his steps stop for a while. "There is a response, they are here." Wuliang said in joy, watching the jade constantly trembling around his waist. He knew that it must be Wuxue. The three of them were not far away from themselves. Otherwise, Yu Pei would not have This reaction, "That''s good, then let''s leave now. Can Yupei direct the way?" Feng Hao asked with relief, "Yes." Wuliang smiled and nodded, but at the next moment, the smile on his face was frozen, because he saw the dense crowd of beasts around him and surrounded him completely. Living, Chapter 2054： Highlight Both Wuliang and Fenghao became extremely ugly, because only the hesitation of the two of them had already caused the fierce beasts to follow the soul strength fluctuations emitted by Fenghao, and the number was still quite large. "What to do now, this number has at least hundreds of heads, and it will only be more and more." The countless forehead kept dripping cold sweat, and clenched the scared holy sword in his hand, The original deadly marsh ground was like a ruin, and rushed out as many as possible. Hundreds of savage beasts rushed out and surrounded Feng Hao. Their bodies were covered with mud, and they gave off a foul smell. "What can I do? I can only force it out." Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and his gaze immediately glanced around. He and Wuliang lived in mid-air, which should occupy a lot of advantages. Although these beasts could not fly, they could flutter from the ground for a short time. This caused a lot of trouble for their breakout, "The cultivation of each of these fierce beasts is almost the same as that of the Saint-Strength, and they are good at spraying various poisonous mists, and they are all poisonous. Even if they are encountered, the consequences are unthinkable." Wuliang frowned, "I came to break through. Any beast with a short eye jumped up and attacked. If I can''t take care of it, you will take a shot." Feng Hao groaned, and then there was a countermeasure in his heart, and he wanted to break through the absolute security. Is impossible He nodded immeasurably, and then Feng Hao sang softly. The two figures suddenly burst out and rushed out in the direction guided by Yu Pei. However, as Feng Hao took action, they continued to form a siege. The beasts that lived in them suddenly rioted and roared, "laugh" The sound of breaking air sounded, and a huge body jumped down from the swamp, with numerous rotten rotten mud on his body, exposing sharp fangs, and biting directly at the two of Fenghao. Feng Hao''s face remains the same. Although these fierce beasts have the power that can make the Saint-Strike strong headaches, but for him, it is a lot less threats. After all, he is now the strongest peak of the Holy Order, A dazzling Ray Mang flashed in his hand, and quickly gathered into a long sword in the palm of his hand. All Feng Hao could use was the force of heaven punishment, and a silver light flashed away. The beast that was about to flutter was solidified in mid-air, and then the body was divided into two parts at once. Numerous green stinky liquid erupted from the stump of the beast and landed on On the other beasts in the swamp below, With a successful blow, Feng Hao was also relieved. These fierce beasts seemed difficult to entangle, but as long as they were not close to each other, it would not cause him too much pressure. After that beast was cut off by Feng Hao, the stinky green liquid sprayed down and dripped on some beasts, who would have expected it, but it actually aroused the killing in the hearts of these beasts. , Bathed in the same blood, there are constantly fierce beasts roaring upward, that is, two and three places leaped from the swamp land and rushed into the air. In the face of this situation, Feng Hao had to take a shot. Fortunately, with his current practice, if he wanted to deal with these beasts, he would not seem so troublesome. Occasionally, there were several beasts jumping out to attack, beside him. The immeasurable amount is also a help to deal with, after all, a person''s strength is limited, In this way, Feng Hao can only continue to move forward in the siege of these beasts, and each time they travel a certain distance, they must have several beasts that have died in Feng Hao''s force of heaven punishment. under, In the case of Feng Hao''s encounter with such a situation, and the snowless three who are not far away from them, they also suffered a very bad situation at this time. "What to do, sister Wu Xue, they are already catching up." Wu Nian looked at the surrounding layer of black mist gradually, and glanced from time to time, his face became paler, "Someone came to the academy, it''s nearby." At this time, Wu Xue felt that a sudden flutter came from the jade tied around her waist, and then she also showed joy. "But now we can''t leave this area." Wu Nianqiao''s face appeared a bitter smile, looking around, all surrounded by that black mist, forming an enchantment, "No matter what, you have to hold on until the academy''s brother arrives." Wuxue gritted his teeth, the other two also looked at each other and nodded. This is also a way out of nothing. The three of them originally sensed that there was an abnormal spatial fluctuation in Mimeng Marsh. Due to the thought that Mimeng Marsh was an extremely dangerous place, they also came out together, but they did not expect that they had never encountered Trouble, After coming to Miswamp in the beginning, after searching for them, the three of them finally found the space node that had formed a crack. When they were working together to repair the space node, they were caught by a strange black mist. Hurt, This black mist is strange and has a strange power. In the face of the black mist, all their means without snow are useless. Even the strength of the holy soldiers is invalid. Once they are affected by these black mists, Infected, the whole person s mind will be extremely shocked, After a preliminary understanding, although Wu Xue did not find a way to eliminate these black mists, they did know that these black mists are diffused in the nodes of space and are aimed at people s minds, even if they are sacred. Or absolutely unable to stop, In desperation, Wuxue noticed the seriousness of the matter, and directly notified the people in the academy through Yupei, who wanted to wait for the master to come, but did not expect that the black mist diffused in the space node was more The more they came, they forced the three of them to keep back, and these black mists seemed to identify the three people without snow. Therefore, the three people without snow are now surrounded by the black mist that gradually diffuses. The three are in it, and even the sky is beginning to become dark. Under these black mists, the entire swampy land changes. Even weirder, "Keep your mind firmly, you must hold on." The sound of No-Snow spread, facing the black mist, the three of them had no choice but to stay in place and wait for the strong men in the academy to come to the rescue with peace of mind, However, they did not expect that the troubles encountered by Feng Hao did not require them to relax at all. In the face of more and more fierce beasts, Feng Hao and Wuliang were under increasing pressure. Chapter 2055： Crazy "Hey!" A dazzling ray of light emerged. Feng Hao immediately killed the beast that jumped up. Like before, without bringing these beasts close, Feng Hao directly proceeded to kill the beasts halfway. Up, In the process, because the killing accompanied by Feng Hao is more and more frequent, causing other beasts to be fierce. The most exaggerated thing was that once there were seven fierce beasts leaping at the same time. In the face of this situation, Feng Hao could not cope even if he was more powerful, but fortunately there was an immeasurable side. In the situation that comes, immeasurable shots, "Feng Hao, if we go on like this, we will definitely not be able to fight these endless beasts. Before we leave here, we will be exhausted alive." Infinitely whispered, holding the Rainbow Holy Sword in his hand, looking down The roaring beast suddenly became numb, Feng Hao was silent, but his brows were frowning. He had noticed this imagination. Over time, more and more beasts gathered around him. Even if he was constantly beheaded by him, the number was not the same. Ground reduction, However, at this time, Wuliang looked down and found that the light from the jade around his waist was getting weaker and trembling, and his expression became anxious. "What''s going on." Feng Hao noticed the countless changes in his look, and his heart was a little stunned. Could it be that the three snowless three encountered something unexpected, "Sister Wu Xue, they are in danger now, otherwise the imprint on the jade pendant will not show such fluctuations." Wu Liang looked very anxious, gritted his teeth and looked at the beasts trapped around, trying to rush out. "Don''t be impulsive. With your ability, there is absolutely no way to break out of the siege. If there is any rash action, I''m afraid your end is absolutely bad." Feng Hao looked at him, and knew the immeasurable suspicion, and stopped immediately Got him, "What to do then." Wuliang looked very anxious and said, "I can''t just sit back and watch." Hearing that Feng Hao frowned, this situation was indeed extremely difficult. After a while, Feng Hao''s face slowly tightened, facing Wuliang: "After I finish this attack, you take the opportunity to leave , Go as fast as you can, leave me alone. " "What are you going to do?" Wuliang glanced at Fenghao and asked in surprise, "This way, we can never leave here in a short time, only to let one of them leave first, I will wait to attract the attention of all the beasts, and you take this opportunity to leave." Feng Hao face solemnly, "So how do you want to face such a large number of monsters alone." Immeasurable now is against, "Don''t worry about me, even if there are so many beasts, they won''t cause much harm to me." Feng Hao whispered, even if he didn''t give me a lot of opportunities to refute, there were dense dazzling mines above his arms Man, a huge group of Ray Man was quickly formed in his hands, "Feng Hao You" looked at Feng Hao immeasurably. He didn''t know what to say. He knew that Feng Hao was doing this to fulfill him, so that he could get out of trouble as soon as possible in order to find no snow, but in this way, the wind Hao is going to face these beasts alone, "Let''s go." Feng Hao roared in a low voice, and then the Ray Mang in his hand expanded sharply. With the loud noise and the dazzling light, the slightly dim environment like the Dream Marsh was suddenly affected. As if the night wakes up day, Such a hand of Feng Hao is naturally powerful, and attracted the attraction of many beasts. For a moment, the angry roar sounded continuously. These beasts subconsciously felt that Feng Hao was in control. The power of heaven punishment is a very terrible force, but they are all not aware of the existence of fear, and they all screamed in mid-air after screaming, biting towards Fenghao. Wuliang also gritted his teeth at this time, glanced at Feng Hao, and the whole man gritted his teeth and shot out, because Feng Hao broke out the power of heaven punishment and attracted all the beasts to the past. Noticing the countless departures, Therefore, Wuliang directly escaped the encirclement of the beast. He glanced back at Feng Hao in the thunder, gritted his teeth, and then the whole man flew in the direction of Yu Pei. Ray Mang was getting brighter and brighter, the harsh sounds kept ringing, and Feng Hao''s figure was constantly dodging in the air. No matter where he moved, there would be several fierce beasts leaping from the swamp and blocking him. Way However, what Feng Hao can do is to kill these beasts in front of him as much as possible. Otherwise, if there is a pause, the body will be attacked by endless beasts. Looking at the countless departure, Feng Hao was also relieved, but his attacks did not relax in the slightest, but instead became more and more frequent. The bright Rays continued to erupt from time to time, and there was a continuous emergence of green liquid. In this way, it lasted for about an hour. Ray Mang slowly calmed down. Feng Hao stood in the midst of the air and kept breathing. At this time, the corpses of the beasts on the swampy land were densely covered with stinky green. Liquid flows across the ground, The nearby area centered on Feng Hao is full of corpses and blood of beasts. In the distance, dense beasts are roaring uneasily, but they are not as close as before, Because these beasts felt fear, after Feng Hao''s slaughter, he couldn''t even remember how many beasts he had killed. Until the last, these cruel beasts had a fear in their hearts, and gradually pushed away. , His condition is much better, "Look if you want to come and die." Feng Hao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, glanced at the beasts still refusing to leave, cursed fiercely, then turned around and looked I ran in the direction I was leaving, In the process, although some of these beasts roared, none of them dared to rush out and continue to attack Feng Hao. After Feng Hao''s mad killing just now, these beasts who did not know what to fear were also afraid to confront them. Feng Hao shot, However, after getting rid of the entanglement of the fierce beast, Feng Hao flew forward directly following the guidance of the breath left by Wuliang, but soon he found the fault, because he saw the darkness, Yes, it''s dark, and in the dream marsh, it''s covered in darkness! Chapter 2056： Unknown creature Feng Hao looked at the scene in front of him. Behind him was a dream marsh covered with gray poisonous gas, but in front of it, it was extremely dark, and there were screams faintly. "inside." Feng Hao closed his eyes and realized for a moment, and then looked at the black mist with amazement, and the infinite energy fluctuations became weaker and weaker. Obviously his current state is not good, Feng Hao groaned for a moment, the figure suddenly rushed out, directly into the darkness, the endless darkness, and directly swallowed in Feng Hao, the slightest energy fluctuation was not diffused out, Feng Hao felt the darkness before him, and the power of heavenly punishment in his body automatically emerged from the surface of his body. The crackling sound sounded, and a layer of bright silver awns surrounded him. After entering this dark place, Feng Hao felt as if he had walked into a quagmire, and it became difficult to walk. The entire human body seemed to be confined by an invisible energy, and even the internal energy operation was affected. "What the **** is this?" Feng Hao glanced back and forth, but his eyes were dark and he couldn''t see anything. He could only close his eyes slightly, and looked for the energy fluctuations left behind by the countless, However, Feng Hao walked in this environment, his heart gradually became uneasy. He felt as if there was something behind him who looked at him, but turned around, but he couldn''t see anything, and it was still dark with his fingers out. "What the **** are these." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes. After breaking into this dark area, he felt a sense of crisis. Immediately, he tried to extend his soul power. But it disappointed him. The darkness around him seemed to have a strange power, as strong as his soul power. It was impossible to extend, and the darkness around him made him aware of the danger. It was nearby. However, as he felt closer and closer to the infinite energy fluctuations, behind him, a pair of green eyes suddenly appeared, especially prominent in this extremely dark environment, but Feng Hao could not see, Still groping in the dark, "" A burst of air came, and Feng Hao''s entire body responded. He had been vigilant and could hear the sound behind him. The silver mang on the entire body suddenly burst out, as fine The snake-like Yinmang constantly walks around the space, For a while, Feng Hao also took advantage of this soaring Ray Mang to see what was coming out of the sky. A small, dark figure with the same appearance as the human race, but those green eyes are particularly noticeable. This creature seems to be very afraid of the thunder and punishment of Feng Hao. At the moment of Feng Hao''s thoughts, Ray Mang skyrocketed. The unknown creature unexpectedly stopped his body in mid-air, returned strangely, and re-entered into the darkness. No trace was found. Feng Hao was slightly lost, and the creature was extremely fast. Even him, he barely captured his figure, from launching an attack to urging the force of heaven punishment to retreating. Time to breathe "Is this creature appearing in that space node, or is this creature existing in the dream swamp." Feng Hao frowned and continued to walk forward, but his heart was afraid to relax in the slightest, because this unknown creature It s fast, and if you launch an attack, you may not even respond to it, I walked in the darkness in such a vigilant way for a while, but still had not found the immeasurable, but the kind of anxiety in Feng Hao''s heart was still lingering. He knew that the unknown creature was still wandering nearby. , Waiting for the opportunity to shoot, "No less than the wisdom of the human race, knowing how to forbear, and extremely fast, once the situation is not good, immediately withdraw, this creature is really difficult to deal with." Feng Hao secretly said, especially in the darkness with no fingers. This is the most headache. After a while, Feng Hao stopped and looked around. The energy fluctuations left by Wuliang disappeared here. That is to say, Wuliang is near here, but the surroundings are dark, letting him find it. Closing his eyes slightly, Feng Hao had another intention in his heart. The whole person stood like a sculpture, like waiting for something. At this moment, behind his eyes, a pair of green eyes emerged again. When the eyes appeared, Feng Hao''s heart also moved, but he didn''t rush to shoot, still standing quietly, Sure enough, after the appearance of these green eyes, more green light emerged next to it. Obviously there are more than one of these unknown creatures, which is also as Feng Hao expected. There are many of these creatures. Although Feng Hao doesn''t know how this inky dark is formed, the creatures that can appear in it are obviously not that simple. He also kept a heart and waited for the emergence of these unknown creatures. The green eyes slowly approached Feng Hao, and did not cause any slight fluctuations, as if they were integrated into the space, but Feng Hao has always been vigilant, so he can feel everything within a radius of ten miles. "" Feng Hao''s eyes opened suddenly, flashing a glance of Shenmang, and then when these unknown creatures were about to touch themselves, Fenghao moved, and a bright Raymang emerged from his arm, forming an instant Long sword, The power of Scourge surged out, tearing the darkness in front of it, and an unknown creature was approaching him, and did not respond for a moment, was directly hit by the power of Scourge, and immediately issued A strange cry, In a single blow, the unknown creature was also severely damaged. The sword formed by the force of the sky cut through its body, cutting the opponent''s arms down. Unknown creatures were severely damaged, and they did not dare to fight against Feng Hao. They hurried back, and disappeared into the darkness again, and disappeared. At this time, other unknown creatures also felt danger and disappeared. But Feng Hao did not relax, because the kind of anxiety in his heart is still lingering. These unknown creatures have very strange abilities and can completely hide themselves in the surrounding darkness, even the soul power. Can''t feel these traces, "Do you think you can hide it this way?" Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly. The previous blow was not so simple. He left a mark on that unknown creature long ago. Chapter 2057： Dilemma Feng Hao knows that these unknown creatures are very cunning, and the surrounding environment is completely unfavorable to themselves. Therefore, on the blow just now, the Ray Mang infected by the unknown creature already has a trace of soul imprinted on its body. , Closing my eyes slightly, sensing the direction of the mark, Feng Hao''s mouth also rose slightly, and his figure flashed slightly. After a short while, the endless darkness was bursting into an extremely dazzling eye. Le Mans, With a strange cry, Ray Mang slowly dissipated. Feng Hao looked at the unknown creature that was completely hit by the force of heaven punishment before his eyes, and then completely killed the unknown creature. He was relieved in his heart, but he did nt dare to completely Relax, because there is a similar existence here, Winding in his hands, Feng Hao squatted down and took a closer look at the dead unknown creature. She was quite shocked. The appearance of this unknown creature was very similar to that of the human race, but the skin on the whole body was extremely dark. It is relatively hard, and it can be said that it has formed a layer of armor and the like. Presumably the ordinary weapon cannot break its defense. And Feng Hao also noticed that the fingers of these unknown creatures have sharp nails, which are also dark, and may even contain highly toxic, "It''s weird. Could it be that the Zhenwu continent, the Penglai world, and other unknown spaces have been removed." Fengchen frowned, apparently he couldn''t guess what these unknown creatures were. It was previously inferred that it might be some kind of creature in Miswamp, but if you think about it, Miswamp is full of fierce beasts who live under the swamp all year round, and these creatures obviously have wisdom and should be from that space node appeared, After careful observation, no other findings, Feng Hao also stood up, glanced around, frowning, the most important thing now is to find Wuliang and others, However, it''s dark around here, and there are many unknown creatures, which makes me how to find, However, at this time, there was a sound of breaking air again behind him. Feng Hao''s look changed immediately, his body did not dodge, his arms spread out the bright silver awns again, and a sound of noisy, cut through the darkness, Pairs of green eyes emerged from the darkness, and suddenly five or six unknown creatures launched an attack thinking of Feng Hao. The sharp sound of the air through the sharp claws breaking through the air was particularly sharp. Feng Hao snorted, his arm trembled, and then a thunder dragon rushed out of his body. The thunder dragon roared and rushed towards these unknown creatures. The terrible energy fluctuations spreading by the power of heaven punishment suddenly Filled with this dark space, After Lei Long appeared, he kept roaring and circling back and forth in the dark space. Wherever he went, those green eyes revealed a kind of panic, apparently very afraid of this kind of force of day punishment. Faced with the power of sky punishment, these unknown creatures did not have any room to resist. Once contaminated, they must send out a miserable cry, and then die out of life, turning into a cold body, This is a complete killing. Under Feng Hao''s deliberate precautions, these unknown creatures have no way to approach themselves and have been killed. "Ok." Suddenly Feng Hao''s face changed. He just saw something vaguely where Lei Long went. Because of the brilliance of Yinmang, he could temporarily increase the brightness of some places. As soon as his heart moved, even if Thunder Longxuan turned his head, he gave up and pursued those unknown creatures, and circled the trajectory just passed. However, at this moment, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened and he saw several black lights. Things are floating, "what is that." Feng Hao was suspicious, and he had never discovered the existence of these lights before, because there was a black world nearby, it was completely a dark world, even if it was inductive, it could not be detected. Feng Hao signaled that Thunder Dragon circled around him to prevent the sudden attack of unknown creatures, while he himself came to the place where Guangxu was, with silver Rayman wrapped in his arms, and the situation immediately became clear. visible, Appearing in front of Feng Hao was a tall man with light, surrounded by black light, and there was more than one. Feng Hao counted it and found that there were four in total. "Four." Feng Hao frowned and seemed to think of something. Did nt three people in the academy enter the misty swamp. If there were countless things, then it would be just four. Could this be? Feng Hao''s expression became dignified, and he carefully sensed it. Even if he knew clearly, there was a vitality in this black light, but this vitality was gradually weakening, "This is infinitely waiting." Feng Hao''s heart suddenly reached a conclusion. The four black lights in front of him are definitely the four in the academy, but what happened, and why even the immense amount coming from behind suffered such a dilemma, After pondering for a moment, Feng Hao''s palm slowly stretched out and reached one of the light beams in front of him, but he hadn''t waited for him to approach. The black light beam suddenly changed slightly, even Feng Hao also couldn''t respond. The black light-filled surface was filled with waves and burst out, entangled with Feng Hao''s palm. Feng Hao''s face suddenly changed, and his heart screamed badly. He quickly pulled his hand back, but it was too late. The burst of black light entangled Feng Hao''s palm tightly. For a moment, Feng Hao felt that the blood in his body was flowing faster. It seemed that his vitality was gradually passing away. "These black rays can absorb their own vitality." Feng Hao was horrified in his heart, just as he was about to use the power of heaven punishment, but a faint wave came. "Feng Hao, are you?" "Wuliang," Feng Hao''s body suddenly stiffened, and the light in front of him was actually Wuliang, "Come on, get out of here." The countless thoughts of God came out, extremely weak, and seemed to disappear at any time. "Hey!" The force of the punishment in the arm appeared, and the dazzling Ray Mang condensed into the palm of the hand, as Feng Hao thought. After these strange black rays came into contact with the force of the punishment, they saw the cat like a mouse. The ground retreated from Feng Hao''s palm, Seeing this, Feng Hao was also relieved. These black rays were very weird, and they could absorb his vitality invisibly. In this way, Wuliang and others were also attacked because of this, and they were formed by the black rays. Constantly being absorbed into life, Chapter 2058： rescue When Feng Hao realized the horrors of these black lights, he was anxious, and just now, when the immense amount of divine thoughts extended, he felt that his breath was gradually weakening, and obviously his situation was extremely uneasy. wonderful, "We must rescue Wuliang and others in the black light as soon as possible." Feng Hao''s face became dignified, but in the face of these black light, he had no clue what to do, how to rescue, Feng Hao frowned and stepped out. Since these rays are afraid of the power of Heaven Penalty, or he can use the power of Heaven Penalty to deal with it, but when he is close to the black light again, the unknown creatures around him suddenly emit. The sharp voice seemed to warn Fenghao generally, "" When I saw Feng Hao''s desire to move these lights, a pair of green eyes appeared again and again, especially in this darkness. However, at this time, these unknown creatures were violent and launched against Feng Hao. Attack, Although these unknown creatures are not a single threat to Feng Hao, at least hundreds of them appeared. They attacked together, and even Feng Hao had to take it seriously. At the moment, the mind was moved, and eight dazzling eyes burst out again. Le Mans, A trembling dragon chant sounded, and a total of nine Thunder Dragons instantly appeared, hovering beside Feng Hao, blocking the attacks of unknown creatures for him. After all, it is quite possible that the infinite number of people will have the state they are today. It s because of being attacked by these unknown creatures, With the appearance of the nine thunder dragons, Feng Hao suddenly didn''t need to care about these unknown creatures. The only power of thunder and punishment in the body was condensed in the palm of his hand, and it wrapped around his palm and stretched forward. Sure enough, when he came into contact with the black light rays, the power of the sky punishment continued to appear. It seemed to be swallowing these black lights. When the light rays were touched by the force of the sky light, it turned out to be Fades quickly, "It really works." Feng Hao saw this, and his heart suddenly rejoiced. It was to calm down. The power of the sky punishment in the palm of the hand was like a sharp blade. After a while, Guang Guang was weakened, even Feng Hao was weakened a lot. Seeing the boundless eyes closed, In the dark space, there are constant harsh roars of unknown creatures, one by one, constantly attacking Feng Hao to try to stop him. However, the appearance of Jiudao Thunder Dragon isolated him from all attacks. , It seems that the speed is not fast enough, Feng Hao directly condenses the power of the sky punishment, constantly weakening this black light ray, the black light ray is continuously eroded by the force of the sky punishment, gradually weakened, and finally is finally being Feng Hao was completely dispelled, and the countless body was completely displayed, "Unlimited, how are you?" When Feng Hao saw this, he quickly supported the unconsciousness of Wuliang, and found that his vitality was very weak. It seems that these black rays have absorbed his vitality. If he comes later, I am afraid Wuliang will really die here. Up, "You wake up." Feng Hao''s face became extremely dignified, but at this time, Feng Hao quietly transmitted an energy in his body and entered his infinite body along his arm. This situation, even Feng Hao, was unexpected. , "This is the power of spirit beads." Feng Hao felt a little, it was a surprise in her heart. This power is completely the power of the spirit beads, but it is gentle and inexhaustible, and it contains endless vitality. However, it is this energy that has entered the infinite body and has improved. sign, Feng Hao did not prevent the autonomous output of this energy. It is said that obtaining a spiritual bead can make people live forever. Now it seems that although this is not necessarily true, it can''t be worse. The spiritual bead contains powerful vitality, even if it is a ray. The energy passed out is enough to shock others, After a while, Wuliang also improved under the unique vital energy of Lingzhu, which was already showing signs of awakening. "Unlimited, what''s wrong." Feng Hao saw that Wuliang''s complexion gradually improved, and he was relieved. At the next moment, Wuliang slowly opened his eyes. Although the state was still weak, it was much better than the half-footed ghost door that was closed just now. "Feng Hao, you are here." The immense weakness of the tunnel, the sound is extremely faint, and the vitality in the body has suffered a lot of lapses. It is considered luck because there is no death on the spot. After all, the vitality of the Holy Order Strong is extremely powerful and has a life span of thousands of years. "What is going on, what are those black rays?" Feng Hao frowned, and did not stop the energy output of the spirit beads. The immeasurable state made him very worried. "Let s talk about this later, go and get the sisters out first, they will soon be unable to hold it." Wuliang took Fenghao''s palm and begged, "But you" "Don''t worry about me. I can''t die. Save them first." Seeing Wuliang''s persistence like this, Feng Hao also glanced around. There were nine guardians of Thunder Dragon. For a moment, those unknown creatures could not hurt Wuliang again. They immediately stood up and continued to walk towards the other three lights. , Just like the action of saving countless amounts just now, Feng Hao directly used the power of the natural punishment in his body to completely drive back these black rays, even devour them. Soon, a stunning-looking woman was revealed. This woman was even worse than Wuliang, her face was pale, and she had no vitality. When Wuliang saw this woman, Wuliang also screamed. Feng Hao realized in her heart that this woman was her infinite favorite, Wu Xue from the academy, Since being a college student, Feng Hao naturally would not sit idly by, and once again put his palm on the cold jade hand without snow, and suddenly the kind of vitality energy in the spirit beads swept out, constantly entering. In the body without snow, After a moment, Wu Xue also moved her eyelashes, slowly opened her eyes, and found that a strange man was in front of her, and her mouth was also opened subconsciously, and she wanted to scream. "I know Wuliang, don''t move, you now have a lot of vitality in your body, and you need to recover slowly." Feng Hao saw Wu Xue''s appearance, but he also spoke directly, and then he walked towards another black light, Wu Xue was also shocked. He glanced at the same weak Wuliang not far away, and he also realized a few points in his heart. This man is obviously a helper who Wuliang seeks. However, along with Feng Hao''s actions, those unknown creatures around him suddenly became more violent. Regardless of death, they launched continuous attacks, but with the protection of Thunder Dragon, they could not break through the line of defense. Chapter 2059： Dark Heart Eater 2059 Dark Heart Eater Under the rescue of Feng Hao, the remaining two people who were wrapped in black light were also rescued, but the situation was very bad, because Wu Xue and others were trapped, and all the vitality in the body was absorbed, if not Feng Hao felt in time that the power of the spirit beads held their breath, and there was no way to come for the Holy Book. "Feng Hao, how are they?" Wuliang had recovered a lot at this time, but still looked swaying when he walked, as if a gust of wind could blow him down. "It''s terrible. I can only stabilize their last vitality, but it takes a long time to treat them, and it requires the cooperation of many herbs." Feng Hao frowned, and Wuxue was slightly better, but the rest The two are not good. Even the power of Lingzhu can only restore some vitality, but the delay will sooner or later be a fatal end. I heard that the countless pale face is also a look of despair. Feng Hao means taking them back to the academy, and with the help of a big brother, they can save their lives. Otherwise, "What are the creatures around here." Feng Hao glanced at the creatures that were constantly beheaded by Thunder Dragon, and he was curious. It seemed that his recent move was a good thing to destroy them. "They are just a bunch of puppets. Real monsters have not appeared yet." Wuxue said weakly, "Well, you know this kind of creature." Wuliang looked at Wuxue in amazement, because no one knew which space the space node would connect to, and each space would have inexplicable creatures. "Well, I''ve seen it in the book records of the academy. These things appeared once tens of thousands of years ago." Wu Xue''s voice gradually weakened, and her condition was very bad at this time, When Feng Hao saw this, she quickly put her palm on her eyebrow, and the continuous energy of the bead in her body was the output. This lasted for a moment, and her snow-free face was much better. "They are dark heart-eaters, those little unknown creatures are their guards, and the real dark heart-eaters are hidden in this darkness, and it can even be said that these darkness are their bodies." Wuxue said Out of their own cognition, "If that''s the case, why didn''t the Dark Heart Eater come out and attack." Feng Hao asked puzzledly, glanced at the unknown creatures around him, although it was difficult, but it would not be difficult to deal with, "Dark Heart Eater is a very strange race without any fixed form. It can be said that they are the same type of soul body. They make themselves stronger by capturing the vitality of other creatures, and they are devoured by them. People become those guards, like puppets. " Hearing that Feng Hao was also stunned, his heart sank, and the invisible soul power spread out. Although he was still suppressed, he could not feel any fluctuations. "Useless, this darkness is the Dark Heart Eater, you can''t feel it." Wu Xue continued slowly: "We were attacked by them before, and then the Dark Heart Eater absorbed the vitality in our body." "Is there no way to deal with them." Feng Hao''s face became dignified, looking at the constant appearance of the guards around him, I am afraid that even if I stand and let myself kill, I can''t finish myself. "Zhenwu continent once appeared this kind of creature. I remember that there are ways to deal with them in the books. Now if we go back and gather the strength of all people, we can drive these dark heart-eaters back." "Are these things so terrible?" Unbounded frowning. "They should be inseparable from the swamp land." "I''ve read books, as mentioned above, a long time ago, because of its appearance, it almost led to the demise of the Zhenwu continent." Wu Xue hurriedly said: "You must not despise this matter. You must return to the academy as soon as possible and tell the master . " Feng Hao fell into silence, and now they are all in the boundless darkness. Even if he himself wants to leave, there is a certain degree of difficulty, let alone to bring the wounded, The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. After a while, Wuxue slowly said, "Wanliang, you leave here with him. Just return to the academy and tell the master that there is a solution." "No, I must not leave you." Hearing at this, it was anxious, how could he do such a thing, "You listen to me, this matter is not only related to our academy, but also to all the people in the Zhenwu continent. If we all die here, how many people will be killed as a result of these dark bite-eaters appearing outside." None Xue''s bloodless face showed a smile, "So what, I will never leave you." He shook his head infinitely, and at last he dropped his gaze on Feng Hao and calmly said, "Feng Hao, I believe that you alone have the ability to leave here, you simply cannot. Bring us, I hope you can return to the academy and tell the master what happened here. " "What about you," Feng Hao groaned, "The academy did not abandon the habit of its companions." Wuliang laughed, looked at Wuxue, and showed a rare tender look, saying: "If you can die together, it is not a bad thing." "Shut up." Wuxue saw Wuliang''s expression, and sighed in her heart. Wuliang''s interest in her has always been known to everyone in the academy, but everyone didn''t break his face because of his skin. "Predecessor Feng." Wu Xue glanced at Wuliang fiercely, and then said to Fenghao: "Take Wuliang with you, the academy cannot lose too many strong men at once." "If you don''t go, I won''t go." Wuliang angrily, "You idiot." Feng Hao watched the two men arguing constantly and laughed unknowingly. Both of them were interesting to each other, but they didn''t break the point. Now that they are dying, no one wants the other to die, even if it is true. To die, to die together, "Well, don''t bother you two, I didn''t say I won''t take you away." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly. He hadn''t spoken yet. Both of them finished everything. "Ah, you want to take us away." "Feng Hao, leave by yourself, leave us alone." Both Wuxue and Wuliang stopped and cast a strange look on Feng Hao, not knowing what he meant, "If I had to leave, I would not leave alone. Although I am not in the academy, I did not abandon the habit of my companions." Feng Hao said with a smile, then glanced at the guards that were constantly appearing around him, and he began to think about solutions The way, Chapter 2060： Fenghaos approach Chapter 2060 Feng Hao''s Solution "You''re crazy, so that you can''t even leave here." Wuliang looked at the slightest, and then growled at Feng Hao: "Hurry away, if you delay again, it will not be us. And countless lives throughout the entire Zhenwu continent. " Feng Hao shook his head, and Shen said, "The Book Master let me come out with you, naturally I won''t abandon you and leave alone. Rest assured, I may have a solution." "Don''t talk nonsense." Wuliang was very excited, grabbing Feng Hao''s collar and whispering, "Feng Hao, you do this, I thank you very much, but for others, you should leave." All of a sudden, Feng Hao struggled to drop his infinite hands, held him up, and laughed, "Trust me, when did I lie to you?" "You really have a way." Looking at Fenghao in amazement, it looked like he wasn''t joking, Feng Hao directly put his palm on the countless eyebrows. The immense energy of Lingzhu in the body was poured into the countless body. He closed his eyes and said, "If you want to leave, you and Wuxue must return to their peak state. , And then bring one with me, and I''ll open the road in front so I can get out of here. " "But you" want to speak immeasurably, but a kind of energy full of vitality enters his body, he wants to refuse, but every part of the body is absorbing this energy autonomously, his vitality is slowly restore, Anxiety was impatient, and he wanted to stop Feng Hao. Although he didn''t know what secrets were still hidden in Feng Hao, he could restore the lost vitality, but exerting such anti-natural energy must be one for his body. Kind of burden, "Return to meditation and throw away thoughts." Feng Hao drank in a low voice, completely recklessly inputting his own energy into the immeasurable body. In his body, three spirit beads kept turning from Dan Tian, ??and every time he turned, With a steady stream of energy output, Although Feng Hao still hasn''t figured out what''s so wonderful about this spiritual bead and whether it really can make people live like the rumor, but he knows that there is a steady stream of spiritual bead. Earth energy, which contains endless vitality, This situation lasted for about half an hour. Feng Hao slowly released his palm and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. After seeing the immeasurable amount at this time, he had restored the previous state again. Then there was that look of weakness, "It''s really good." Wuliang was a little bit unbelievable in his eyes, but also curious about the kind of energy in Feng Hao''s body, which was so amazing. "boom" At this time, a loud noise came, and the wind raised his head fiercely and looked around. At this time, the nine Thunder Dragons began to gradually dim, and the guards who were unclear about these numbers continued to Under the ground attack, even though Thunder Dragon, the force of heaven punishment, can crush them, the number of these guards cannot be held too much, even if it has passed so long, the surrounding corpses are piled up like hills. However, these guards still looked like they were not afraid of death. They constantly appeared and launched attacks. In the process, the strength of Thunder Dragon was continuously weakened. Seeing this, Feng Hao screamed badly in his heart. Looking at this situation, Lei Long may not be able to support for half an hour. Thinking of this, Feng Hao is directly facing the immeasurable way: "You are guarding by the side. Just hours. " Wuliang also nodded his head, and stunned out the holy rainbow sword, coldly: "These guys are good at sneak attacks, this time I see what tricks they have, you can rest assured." Feng Hao nodded, and immediately came to Wu Xue''s side, squatted down, looked at Wu Xue''s pale face, and felt her condition was more difficult than Wu Liang. "If it doesn''t work, don''t bother me and take Wuliang away." Wu Xuemei''s eyes blinked and she spoke to Feng Hao. She also saw that Feng Hao''s state was not good at this time. Feng Hao just smiled, even if she put her palm in her eyebrow, she once again output the vitality of Lingzhu and entered the body without snow. Seeing this, Wu Xue also closed her eyes and accepted the force as much as possible, because she knew that there was not much time, and one second more, it was possible to survive. Feng Hao''s plan is to restore the state of Wuliang and Wuxue to the peak, and then take the remaining two, so that he can bring everyone out as much as possible, While Feng Hao was healing, Wuliang was also not idle. The sacred rainbow sword in his hand kept waving his mighty sword, killing the guards. Because of the existence of Thunder Dragon, these guards could no longer be silent. The attack was almost side-by-side. Even Infinite himself did not know how many guards were killed. However, not only are these guards not afraid of death, but they are extremely numerous, they can''t be killed at all. Even so, Wuliang also insisted on gritting his teeth and refused to stop, trying to kill as many guards as possible. Half an hour later, Lei Long''s figure has become extremely dim, and Wuliang has begun to show anxiety, looking to Fenghao, because Wuxue''s injury is more serious than him and he cannot complete the treatment at the same time. , "laugh" A subtle sound came, and finally the shape of a thunder dragon finally became completely dim, and directly turned into a fist-sized thunder, returned to Feng Hao''s body, "Oops." Immeasurably seeing this scene is also secretly screaming, immediately flickering body shape, came to the disappearing thunder dragon position, wielded countless majestic swords, temporarily resisted these guards, It seems that the situation is not good. Feng Hao also opened his eyes in a timely manner. Wu Xue also recovered at this time. At the moment, Feng Hao nodded at Wu Xue, and then said to Wuliang: "Don''t fall in love, bring Your sister, leave together. " The anxiety that had been anxious for a long time, when he heard Feng Hao''s voice, he was also very excited, and waved a swordman. Then his figure flashed back, and Wu Xue''s rosy complexion was relieved. "Don''t watch, the business matters." Wu Xue gave him a white look, and Wu Xue immediately embraced Wu Nu, while Wu Liang embraced Wu Liu. The three nodded in unison, their bodies burst out. , Feng Hao''s mind moved, and only the remaining eight Thunder Dragons immediately followed them. Chapter 2061： Escape the birth day Chapter 2061 Escape From Birth Feng Hao''s state at this time can be described as extremely bad, continuously stimulating the power of the spirit beads in the body, which is very exhausting, but he is also trying to lead the way at this time. Fortunately, Feng Hao left a heart when he came in. Everywhere he passed left his mark, so he could not find his way because of the darkness in front of him. "puff" With a light whistle, another Thunder Dragon disappeared, transformed into Ray Mang and submerged into Feng Hao''s body. Behind Feng Hao, countless pairs of green eyes appeared, all of them whispered, These guards obeyed the instructions of the Dark Heart Eater hidden in the darkness, and they still launched the pursuit relentlessly. These guards were all formed by the bodies of the souls that had been killed by the Dark Heart Eater. It can also be seen that before this, the Dark Heart Eaters had slaughtered many places in succession, and then came to the Zhenwu Continent again. "Feng Hao, how are you, you can still support it." Wuliang saw that Feng Hao''s body was slightly hesitant, and his face was anxious. "It''s okay, I can still hold it." Feng Hao did not return to the tunnel. The three of them were moving forward quickly, trying to get out of this dark place as soon as possible, as long as they returned to the boulder in the dream marsh, Able to teleport back to the academy, "Thanks for having you this time, otherwise we all have to die here." Wuxue said very gratefully, although she still does not know who such a strong person like Feng Hao is, but she was in Zhenwu mainland before. Never heard of his name, "Well, fortunately, the elder brother asked him to accompany me. This situation changed even if the second elder brother came, there is no way to do it." Infinite is also authentic for the rest of the life after the disaster. These dark heart-eating races are hidden in the darkness and are not easy to detect. Moreover, the guards are good at attacking. They have no time to deal with it. Only Feng Hao has the power of heaven punishment. "You don''t need to say anything. You leave here as soon as possible." Feng Hao drank, the situation in front of him was very optimistic. The thunder dragon formed by the power of heaven punishment has reached the limit, and gradually it will become the purest. The power of the sky punishment returned to his body, and he could not be summoned again in a short time, "laugh" There was another whistle, another Thunder Dragon dissipated, and the three of Feng Hao''s faces became very ugly. Only the remaining six Thunder Dragons faced the almost crazy attack of more guards at once. , The pressure becomes greater, Feng Hao raised his head and looked at the front release. According to his own feelings, he should be able to get rid of the dark space of these dark heart-eating races in front of him, and immediately yelled at the immeasurable two behind him: "Speed ??up, the front should be . " It was said that Wuliang and Wuxue both clenched their teeth and exerted their speed to the extreme. They both held one person each, and their speed was still affected. "laugh" Another Thunder Dragon disappeared, and at this time there were five Thunder Dragons left, but looking at the almost bleak body of these Thunder Dragons, they may disappear at any time, and Feng Hao''s face became even more ugly. However, at this moment, the eyes suddenly lighted up, and the long-lost light reappeared. Feng Hao and Wu Liang stopped involuntarily, although the dream marsh was still surrounded by gray mist, which was much darker than the space just now. Much better "Fuck, how do I feel that the dream swamp is also very good." Wuliang cursed fiercely, and finally escaped the **** endless dark space, "Well, don''t talk about it, we still have a long way to go." Feng Hao also slightly raised a smile, as long as there were no followers behind him, then they could leave in peace. Swampland, "Don''t relax, these guys can devour even space. Wherever they go, their world, everything will turn into endless darkness." At this time, Wu Xue drank. This was the most clear to her. The Heart Eater only appeared near the nodes in the space, until they were found, and they chased all the way here. Among them, there are hundreds of miles. At this time, Feng Hao had an impulse to run away. Looking back, sure enough, the dark edges were constantly expanding. As they escaped, these darkness were slowly swallowing towards them. "Hurry off and pay attention to the reactions of the fierce beasts on the way." Feng Hao Tieqing sighed, In this swampland, the greatest danger is the endless beasts hidden under the swamp. Once entangled, it can be described as extremely troublesome, especially under the premise of chasing after it. Obviously, Feng Hao was anxious. Because of the emergence of the Dark Heart Eater, the entire Marsh of Dreams has become extremely peaceful, and the roaring beast has completely quieted down and hidden quietly under the swamp. Even these fierce beasts felt the horror of the Dark Heart Eater. They did not dare to have the slightest movement. In the entire swamp land, only Feng Hao was flying fast in the air, and there was boundless darkness expanding behind him. "Damn, these fierce beasts don''t show up anymore, and I want to entangle them with the Dark Heart Eater." Feng Hao looked at the swamp land below, and was extremely disappointed, "Hey, those fierce beasts are not stupid, knowing the dangers of the Dark Heart Eater, they dare not appear." Wuliang He smiled, but his eyes were extremely dignified, "But it seems that at least the Dark Heart Eater''s expansion is not faster than us, and there must be a chance to leave the Dream Marsh." Wuxue''s eyes glanced at the back and was relieved, "I hope so." Feng Hao secretly said, the three figures flashed quickly, disappearing in an instant, and the boundless darkness behind them was like a terrible existence, and the space was slowly being swallowed up. If you look at it from above, at this time, half of the entire Dream Marsh is filled with this darkness, "Arrived." It looked immensely familiar with the surrounding environment, until that huge stone finally came into view, and also cried in surprise, "I''ll urge the ban on the space on the boulder." Wuxue was also very vague and directly made a handprint. The runes on the boulder immediately began to emit light, and a space vortex quickly formed. "Go." Feng Hao sighed coldly, totally disregarding what the dream marsh would become at this moment. Now he and the two entered the vortex directly and left the place. Chapter 2062： treatment In the attic of the academy, the space was suddenly distorted. Even when a wave of turbulent waves emerged, when the fluctuation appeared, the strong men in the academy also felt in their hearts. "" After the number of breaths, Shu Sheng and Wu Hen also appeared in the pavilion. Watching the gradual formation of the space vortex is also a look of surprise, "Is Feng Hao and others coming back so soon?" Shu Sheng showed a startled face, which was less than half a day''s effort away from Feng Hao and others. "Isn''t it better to come back earlier, proving that they are safe without Xue." Wujin smiled, "I hope so." Shu Sheng nodded, "Hum" Void trembles, space vortexes form, and several figures break out from it. It is Feng Hao and others. After Feng Hao saw Shu Sheng''s shocked eyes, when the whole person sent away, his eyes were dark, and he went straight into a coma. It is his limit to be able to stand now. "What happened to you all." Shu Sheng saw that the pedestrians were extremely embarrassed, and that Wumin and Wuliu had no vitality in their bodies. As if they had been dead for a long time, even Fenghao was directly unconscious. "Finally back, I''m relying on" After seeing the familiar surroundings of the academies of the academy around me, I took a long sigh of relief, "Wuliang, Brother asked you something." Wujin frowned. The scene in front of him was too weird. You should know that Feng Hao is stronger than him. The existence of the holy order peak can also be so embarrassed, but I think of it in the dream marsh What happened inside, "Brother, let''s talk about this later, save Wunian and Wuliu first." Wuxue panted slightly, and set Wuxu, who had long lost his intuition behind him, Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Shu Sheng''s face was also extremely dignified. When he placed his arm on the door without snow, he felt discolored after sensing it. At this time, there was no vitality in Xue Xue''s body, but he had a very strange power to save the last point of life. Shu Sheng''s face became extremely ugly, and he immediately observed Wuluo''s situation again. It was almost the same as Wuxue. At the moment, he was also shocked. It can make the Saints strong. So they are in the swamp. What happened "No trace, you have to bring all the memorizing kings." Shu Sheng is now certain in his heart, no matter what, they must return Wu Xue two people, the academy can not afford to lose, Nodded without a trace, and the figure flickered a little, then left the attic, and then Shu Sheng fell on Feng Hao''s body, but Feng Hao''s condition was obviously much better, just coma because of the power loss. It s been good for a while, "What the **** happened to you in the Mire Marsh?" Shu Sheng turned and looked at Wu Xue and Wu Liang, "Dark Heart Eater, the Dark Node Eater appears in the space node where the dream swamp appears, otherwise we would not be so embarrassed." Wu Xue replied, "Dark Heart Eater." The book stunned for a moment, and then his face changed greatly, and he hurriedly said: "Dark Heart Eater." "That''s right, it''s definitely the Dark Heart Eater. If it weren''t for Feng Hao''s last help, I''m afraid we don''t even have the chance to escape." Wuliang said with a bitter smile on his face: "Thanks to Feng Hao" Shu Sheng''s face became even more eye-catching. He also knew about the Dark Heart Eater. After all, Zhenwu Continent once appeared the Dark Heart Eater. This time, it almost destroyed the entire Zhenwu Continent. Up, "Why did the space nodes have these things? Didn''t the ancestors seal them all at the beginning." Shu Sheng clenched his fists. These dark heart-eating races are extremely difficult to deal with, even the few of them in the Holy Order. In such a state, If the Dark Heart Eater reappears in the real world of Zhenwu, both the academies and Taoist temples will be difficult to deal with. "No delusion, you immediately go to the Taoist temple and tell the news to the Taoist sage." Shu Sheng directly gave an order. Facing the dark heart-eating tribe, the strength of the academy alone was far from enough to counteract. "Brother, will Daoguan join hands with us." Wuliang frowned. After experiencing Feng Hao, the relationship between Daoguan and the academy was already similar. "I believe that Saint is a wise man. Like me, he is very clear about the emergence of the Dark Heart Eater. What does it mean?" "Okay, then I''ll leave now." Wu nodded and nodded, knowing the seriousness of the matter, immediately left for the Taoist Taoist temple, At this time, Wujin is back again, holding a few quaint boxes in his hand, Shu Sheng took it to open, and in one box was a King of Medicine. These medicine kings are treasures handed down from the strong men of the past in the academies. When absolutely necessary, they will never be used. Today, in order to treat the two without mind and the non-liu, the Holy Saint cannot control so much. "Wuliang, you stay Feng Hao to rest, I will wait to see it again, no trace, you help me to refining these medicine kings, into the purest energy input into the two people''s bodies." Shu Sheng said while doing, because without their physical vitality is lost, if you instill too much medicine at one time, you will not be able to bear it, so you can only refining with the help of Shu Sheng and invisible strength, and then slowly Into their bodies, Wuliang also nodded, picked up Fenghao, and left here. Later, Shusheng and Wuhen held a medicine king, and the majestic sacred power encased the medicine emperor, and continued to train and extract. Pure medicinal power, The process of tempering the medicine king is extremely slow. The scriptures can only extract part of their own strength, protecting only a little vitality in Wumin and Wuli. After a long period of time, the medicine king was finally slowly tempered. Shusheng and Wuhen treated one each, and poured the incomparably pure medicine into the bodies of the two who were in a coma. They are not Feng Hao. They do not have the majestic vital energy in their bodies. They can only rely on this method for slow healing. In the process of instilling the medicinal power, they must be extremely careful, even if they are distracted and have excessive force. In terms of the state of the two without mind at this time, it can be said that they cannot bear it. Until Shu Sheng and Wu Hen''s hand-cured medicines slowly entered the bodies of the two as much as possible, the situation of Wu Min and Wu Liu was obviously much better, at least not as often as before. Will die, "Now they are at least life-threatening, there is no snow, you take them to rest, and tomorrow you must continue to train the King of Medicine to consolidate medicine for them." Shu Sheng was also relieved. Chapter 2063： The Secret of Lingzhu In the endless darkness, a faint light rang. This was the consciousness in Feng Hao''s mind. Although he passed out, his consciousness seemed to enter another space. "This is where." Feng Hao''s consciousness is constantly wandering in this darkness, wandering aimlessly. He wants to wake up and escape this darkness, but he can''t do it anyway. Suddenly, a cloud of blue light was highlighted in the darkness, Feng Hao''s subconsciously moved closer to this blue light, "Hum" With a tremor, a second group of blue gods emerged. When Fenghao approached the blue gods, he found that there were already three groups of blue gods that appeared like flames. "Is this the power of spirit beads." Approaching the blue **** mang, Feng Hao''s consciousness felt a warmth. This warmth made his whole human consciousness undergo some unspeakable transformation. After a while, the blue goddess slowly faded, and a ray of consciousness appeared in this dark and boundless space. This light is brighter and brighter, until it dissipates the entire dark space, Feng Hao''s consciousness is directly cast into this endless light, In the room of the academy, countless sitting on a chair, eyes closed, Feng Hao was lying flat on the bed, his face was extremely pale, a look of weakness, However, Feng Hao''s closed eyes slowly opened, and the sight was a strange environment. Feng Hao struggled from the bed subconsciously. He woke up immeasurably, and saw that Feng Hao was awake. "Feng Hao, how do you feel when you wake up?" "Where is this?" Feng Hao nodded. Previously, he just consumed the energy contained in the spirit beads too much, which caused his body to be unable to bear it, so he fainted. Now he is awakened. Peak, but it''s almost there, "We have returned to the academy, it is already safe, you don''t have to worry about this." Wuliang smiled slightly, "Then how about your two sisters and sisters?" Feng Hao nodded, he remembered, and before seeing his coma, he saw Shu Sheng''s familiar face, "Thank you for your blessing, and help them hold their last breath. Now the big brothers are treating them, among them Wuyian has awakened, Wului will be in a few days." "Yes, I''ve been in a coma for a few days." Feng Hao shook his head to make himself more awake, "You have been in a coma for the past three days. The master has come to see you for the past three days, but he is not familiar with the conditions in your body and is afraid to treat you rashly, as long as you stay awake naturally." I heard that Feng Hao nodded his head. Indeed, his own body was the best he knew. This condition was not a serious injury. If he was rashly treated, I would have some unnecessary trouble. "Hey, my brother told me, once you wake up, you have to let me go to him. It seems that he has something to tell you." Wuliang patted his head and thought of these things, "Shu Sheng has something to look for in me." Feng Hao glanced at Wuliang with a puzzled look, and he was puzzled. It is estimated that Wuliang and Wuxue must have said something. What else, "I don''t know, you''re just resting, I''ll go back and go back." Wuliang smiled, even if Xuan turned around and left here, went to look for the news that Master Feng told him to wake up, Seeing the countless departure, Feng Hao also smiled, and immediately fell into silence. He looked inside his body and found that the three spirit beads were still suspended in his own Dantian. "What kind of power is contained in this spirit bead." Feng Hao whispered to himself, previously in the ruins, he had realized a kind of divine art, the regeneration of phoenix nirvana, which is very important to himself. Later, in the land of the dream swamp, I found that the power of the spirit beads has a magnificent vitality. Even the immeasurable amount of oil at that time was almost in a state of exhaustion, and it was pulled back by himself in the ghost gate. However, just now, when he was in a coma, he felt something vaguely, so he wanted to understand the secret contained in the spirit beads so urgently. "It is rumored that Lingzhu can make life immortal." Feng Hao said to himself, slowly closing his eyes, his heart fell into the Dantian, carefully watching the changes of Lingzhu, "Hum" There was a light sound in my mind, and then Feng Hao trembled all over, and an inexplicable message came out of one of the three spirit beads, straight into his mind, "What is this." Feng Hao was extremely surprised. This situation was like the situation that occurred when he was refining the spirit beads. Is it another god, Feng Hao took this curious heart, his mind calmed down, trying to understand the message conveyed by Lingzhu in his mind, The same is the kind of cumbersome and esoteric text, but Feng Hao looked at it at once, and the meaning it represented appeared in his heart as much as possible. These words look very old, Feng Hao has never seen them, but what makes him strange is that he seems to be able to understand the meaning of such words, "The way of heaven, the pole of the earth, the cycle is endless, the sentient beings reincarnate" Feng Hao gradually connected all the words, but found that this is a deep and incomprehensible scripture, which is not a divine skill at all. But after Feng Hao meditated a piece of this verse in his heart, his mind trembled, and it seemed that there was something to explode, even if a kind of pain circulated throughout the body, Feng Hao hugged his head on the bed, his face became flushed, his eyes glared. He felt that his mind seemed to be cracking, making him feel anguish. After this pain lasted for a while, it slowly subsided, and Feng Hao calmed down slowly. The whole person was lying on the bed with closed eyes. After such pain, Feng Hao also found that he had undergone some changes again. He felt that his soul seemed to have been sublimated and completed a kind of transformation. On the surface, this change has not changed much, but only Feng Hao can feel it, his soul power seems to be stronger than before. Closing his eyes slightly, he sensed that a powerful breath was gradually approaching himself, and immediately opened his eyes as well, which was the energy fluctuation of the Book Saint, He was horrified. He just closed his eyes and could even see the style of the Book Saint, instead of simply feeling the energy fluctuation of the other party. Chapter 2064： chat When Feng Hao opened his eyes, Shu Sheng had already entered the room. He saw Feng Hao at first glance, and could not help but make a sound of panic. Although Feng Hao in front of him has not changed much, it is still the peak of the Holy Order, but the temperament of the whole person has changed a lot. At first glance, it looks like another person. "Congratulations, it seems that your cultivation is a little more refined." The book Shengxuan also responded immediately. It seems that Feng Hao''s cultivation has a further breakthrough. Feng Hao was a little surprised, and immediately thought, this should be an illusion caused by the transformation of his own soul. He also smiled at the moment, and did not deny it. "How about? Your body should be fine." Shu Sheng asked with a smile. Although Feng Hao''s breath was not at its peak at this time, there was no change in his complexion. "Wake up, just a little weaker." Feng Hao shook his head, signaled that Shu Sheng should not worry, "That''s good. If you get hurt in this way, then I really feel bad." Shu Sheng''s face flashed with guilt. If this is not Feng Hao''s self-sacrifice, let alone countless, even Wu Xuesan. I''m afraid that people are also fierce. "These are just hands-on work, so why bother with your teeth." Feng Hao waved his hands and said, "It''s impossible to say that you''re asking me for something." Hearing Feng Hao''s words, Shu Sheng''s face was also slightly dignified, saying: "There are mainly three things, and they are quite important." "Three things." Feng Hao frowned, it seems that a lot of things happened this time, even Shu Sheng felt a headache for it, "The first thing is that Wuliu s body seems to have suffered from previous trauma, and the attack from the Dark Heart Eater, together with the fact that I used the source to start with Yaowang, there is no way. I heard Wuliang say, You once let him and Wu Xue recover as before, so I implore you to take another shot and save Wu Liu. "The look of the book sternness said solemnly, "This is naturally not a big problem. It can be done at any time." Feng Hao groaned slightly. The power of Lingzhu was very strange. The Dark Heart-Eating Clan exhausted all the vitality of Wulu. The Holy Book could not be treated, but Lingzhu''s Strength is okay, "Then I would like to thank you first," Shu Sheng said with a sigh of relief, "the second thing is about Taoism." Hearing the words Taoist, Feng Hao''s face became slightly dignified, signaled to Shu Sheng to continue, "Presumably you should also have a preliminary understanding of the horrors of the Dark Heart Eater. At this time, they appeared in the Dream Marsh. If they are allowed to continue to invade, I am afraid that the entire Zhenwu continent will suffer irreparable losses. Countless Life is covered with charcoal. "Shu Sheng sighed, "When you came back that day, I told people to go to Taoist Temple and tell the Taoist Saint, because the strength of the Academy alone could not stop the Dark Heart Eater, and Taoist Temple and the Academy could work together to do it." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and said, "The Taoist Temple rejected." Shu Sheng''s face showed an angry look, and nodded his head, "Yes, Dao Sheng''s undead, actually refused to join hands." "Even if Taoism and the academy are not in harmony, Dao Sheng should not be accounted for, because it is related to the living beings of the true Wu mainland, it''s because of me." Feng Hao is also a smart person. Shu Sheng nodded and continued: "Tao Sheng means that you are virtual martial arts, the source of all chaos, as long as you hand over you, then Taoism will join hands." "Dao Sheng, an old immortal, is it just for me to die, regardless of other ordinary people in Zhenwu mainland?" When Feng Hao heard it, he clenched his fists, and his heart became angry. "Indeed, so I refused." Shu Sheng said indifferently: "Tao Sheng, the old immortal, refused to join forces, even if the dream marsh is in the realm and martial realm, once you leave the dream marsh, see who can''t hold it first. " "Actually, why don''t you surrender me." Feng Hao was silent for a while, and asked, if Shu Sheng took him to Daoguan while he was in a coma, I''m afraid he also has no resistance. "Feng Hao, although my Shu Sheng is not a sage, but I also know how to write the word shame. If you treat our academy so graciously, if I take advantage of the danger, what is the difference between me and Dao Sheng? . "Shu Sheng also laughed heartily, Feng Hao heard the words, and also smiled. Until this moment, he really believed in the academy. Although he said that he came to the academy because of immeasurability, he has always been vigilant about the sacred books and the entire academy, but After this incident, these naturally disappeared, "Even if Taoism doesn''t join hands, I think I should be able to do my best to fight against this dark heart-eating tribe." Feng Hao slowly said, in his opinion, if Taoism and the academy were separated to fight this dark heart-eating tribe, Taoism may not be able to resist for long, "It''s good if you promise to do your best," Shu Sheng said with a smile. "The third thing is naturally related to the Dark Heart Eater." "Oh." Feng Hao froze for a moment. Is there any relationship between this dark bite eater and himself? "Feng Hao, did you refine the spirit bead in the land of the ruins before?" Shu Sheng''s face was dignified for a moment. When he said the word "spirit bead", Feng Hao''s body shook slightly, Lingzhu is the most mysterious thing. Legend has it that people can get eternal life. Even in the world of Penglai, even if there is a piece of news from Lingzhu, it will cause madness of countless people. But he did not expect that even in Zhenwu mainland, some people knew the existence of Lingzhu, After thinking about it for a while, Feng Hao felt that there was no need to hide it. Sooner or later, it was also known, and he nodded at the moment. "Sure enough," Shu Sheng sighed with a long sigh of relief, and said with a bitter smile: "I said how these dark heart-eating races suddenly appeared. It turned out that you had refined the spirit beads." "Lingzhu is also related to this dark heart-eating tribe." Feng Hao staggered, this is absolutely impossible. In Penglai mainland, he once owned Lingzhu, but he has not seen such a terrible race. , "A long time ago in Zhenwu Continent, there were records about Lingzhu, but no one has seen Lingzhu until a period when Lingzhu fell from the sky. At that time, the academies and Taoist strong were fighting for Lingzhu, but Did not find out, with the emergence of the spirit beads, the disaster quietly came again. "Shu Sheng''s face revealed the look of memories, "Don''t you mean that those dark heart-eaters also appeared at that time." Feng Hao''s face became extremely strange, Chapter 2065： Spirit beads appear, bite heart Chapter 2065: Spirit Pearl Appears Feng Hao was extremely shocked. The appearance of this spirit bead would be the key to the emergence of the Dark Heart Eater, which made him too unbelievable. "Yes, a long time ago, it was circulated that Lingzhu was able to make people immortal. Even in the past Zhenwu continent, there are countless strong people who want to get Lingzhu." Shu Sheng said gently, "Later, when the real bead was born, there were strong men who wanted to refine the bead and tried to obtain eternal life, but no one succeeded, which led to a truly terrible disaster." "Because of the emergence of the Lingzhu, many places in the Zhenwu continent have spatial nodes at the same time, and an endless black has emerged in it, together with a black world that can be swallowed up by space. panic." "Is that the Dark Heart Eater?" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes. It turned out that the Dark Heart Eater had appeared in Zhenwu Continent a long time ago. This time it was not an accident. "Yes, there was the Dark Heart Eater at that time, because Zhenwu Continent was a world created by manpower, not heaven and earth, so the space in many places is very weak, connecting to other places, believe this. You Also know. " Feng Hao nodded, probably because of this. He and Huangfu are unintentionally able to come to this Zhenwu continent. Otherwise, who knows that there will still be a Zhenwu continent in the Penglai world, "At the time the Dark Heart Eater appeared, we did not realize that it was related to Lingzhu, but the Dark Heart Eater was too difficult to deal with. At that time, the two powerful forces of Taoism and the Academy were working together to fight against the Dark Heart Eater. As for the spirit, Zhu is circulating in the hands of many top powerhouses. " "The Dark Heart Eater will not spread to where the Spirit Bead is." Feng Hao''s face looked terrible. If so, wouldn''t it be the target of the Dark Heart Eater? Shu Sheng looked at Feng Hao and nodded. This was not discovered at first. Later, with the constant replacement of the master by the spirit beads, the goal of the dark heart-eating tribe is constantly changing. "Then how did you find out that the goal of the Dark Heart Eater was the spirit bead." Feng Hao asked puzzledly, "Later, there were too many killings caused by Lingzhu, and countless powerful men died for it. In the end, the Academy and Taoism decided to seal Lingzhu in the ruins, which is the place where you encountered Lingzhu. "Sheng Shu said facelessly:" But no one thinks it all, the Dark Heart-Eating Clan actually puts its target in the ruins. " "I knew it at that time, and I remembered that the spirit beads contained the power that can make people live forever, and what the Dark Heart Eater needed was the endless vitality." Feng Hao''s face became dignified. Earlier, a spiritual bead appeared in the Zhenwu continent. At this moment, there were three spiritual beads on his body. The Dark Heart Eater must have some way to feel the existence of the spiritual beads, so Next, his situation is much more dangerous, "Then how did you repel the Dark Heart Eater." Feng Hao continued to ask, there must be a way to fight back the Dark Heart Eater. "That''s because the powerful man with the rank of Emperor recovered from the ruins, and then shot, so that he can retreat the Dark Heart Eater." The Saint Saint showed helplessness, "Emperor, isn''t there a great emperor in Zhenwu mainland?" Feng Hao took a moment, "That is the ancient emperor who has survived since ancient times. He was repressed by the heaven and earth in the state of a half-step emperor. There is no one who truly became an emperor after the creation of the Zhenwu continent." I heard that Feng Hao is also clear. This situation is the same as the small ball. The repair of the small ball is not only the emperor, but it is because the heaven is imprisoned, and its repair has to be suppressed. If you want to break the imprisonment of this heaven, unless someone breaks into the emperor in the world, similar to these strong ones, they can only exert the ability of the half-step emperor. "Speaking of which kind of power still exists in Zhenwu mainland." Feng Hao suddenly asked, maybe Zhenwu mainland is not the only behemoth of academies and Taoist temples with top powers, it is quite possible that some of them have survived. After all, the emperor did not die so easily, "It used to be in the academies, but in the battle against the Dark Heart Eater, it fell a lot, and the situation on the Taoist side was similar." The face of the book was somber, and then shook his head: "But there must be a group of strong men who survived in this world, but they are all hidden, or turned into ordinary people, it is not easy to detect." "Even if they did, they probably wouldn''t be able to shoot so easily." Feng Hao thought about it, and then thought of the key to the problem. The horror of the Dark Heart Eater is the best he knows, unless he refined the spirit beads. , You can use that endless stream of vitality, and there is no way to deal with the Dark Heart Eater, "Now if there is no wrong estimation, it will be about seven days later, the Dark Heart Eater will follow the breath of Lingzhu, and will always follow you to the academy." Shu Sheng glanced at the wind and said, "The dream marsh to the academy In all of these towns, I have sent someone to arrange an evacuation, hoping to minimize injuries. " "It''s so fast." Feng Hao frowned. "If you can''t find a way to suppress the Dark Heart Eater within a short time, I''m afraid the consequences will be terrible." "At present, there is no other way, unless it is the Taoist and the academy who work together to sacrifice their respective emperors, join forces to retreat the Dark Heart Eater, and close the space node again." Shu Sheng expressively said, **** it Dao Sheng was unwilling to join forces, just wanting the college to surrender Fenghao, "Dao Sheng''s old and immortal good intentions, in order to get rid of me, would rather fight so many innocent lives on the Zhenwu continent." Feng Hao bit his teeth and resentfully said, "People in Taoism have always been like this, only false compassion." Shu Sheng is also very disdainful, but then think about it, but also solemnly: "Feng Hao, after seven days, the Dark Heart Eater will appear. By that time, the Academy alone Strength cannot be stopped at all, but if you do it, it will be different, so I hope you can help out by then. " Feng Hao heard the words, and laughed immediately, saying, "Senior Saint, if you talk about it, it''s still because of me. If the spirit beads are behind me, would I run away irresponsibly, rest assured. It''s about doing everything you can. " "That''s good, you should take a good rest in the past few days. I am afraid that it will be a prolonged hard fight after seven days." Shu Sheng also smiled, and later explained that he was leaving. Chapter 2066： Three Imperial Soldiers Time passed quickly, and seven days passed in the blink of an eye. In these seven days, Feng Hao did not leave the room in half a step, and has been doing sublime cultivation and recovering to its peak state. Feng Hao studied the scriptures in the spirit beads for several days. Although he hasn''t fully understood them yet, he can also preliminarily infer that this piece of exercises for tempering the soul, Feng Hao doesn''t know what kind of benefit this kind of exercises will have in the end, but since his cultivation, the soul strength has skyrocketed. Once the soul is released, the experience of guarding is felt. In part, nothing is hidden from his grasp, For him, this change is naturally gratifying, because in the Dark Heart Eater, his soul power is blocked because it is not strong enough, even the situation of a hundred meters can not be sensed, but instead With the current Fenghao, maybe the situation will become different, Today, the sun is shining, but the entire martial arts terrified people, because originally the endless blue sky, at this time, a touch of black appeared on the sky. This black color is getting bigger and bigger, and soon it has spread to the front of the academy. At this moment, Shusheng and Wuliang and others suddenly appeared at the top of the academy''s high tower. Darkness is devouring everything, "Dark Heart Eater ... ,,,, ..." The face of the book Saint showed a dignified look, and waited for seven days, this Dark Heart Eater really came to the martial arts as he reasoned. At this time, Feng Hao, who has been practicing retreat in the room, also felt it. He opened his eyes suddenly, stepped out, and the space ripples continued to spread out, and his entire body had disappeared. "Are you here?" At the top of the tower, space ripples appeared, Feng Hao''s voice came out, Shu Sheng and others looked back at Feng Hao and nodded, "Feng Hao, why do you feel a little strange to me, is it an illusion?" I looked at Feng Hao at this moment in amazement, and suddenly had an extremely strange feeling, a change in temperament, "I am who I am, is there still a false success?" Feng Hao shook his head and chuckled: "It is just a breakthrough in spiritual practice." "So it seems, you seem to be a lot closer to the half-step emperor." Wuliang also laughed. If Fengfeng could break through the half-step emperor, the strength of the academy would be greatly enhanced. The half-step emperor, even Taoist monks, should be afraid of it. "It''s a long way to go. The half-step emperor is not so simple." Feng Hao also shook his head. Only when he reached the peak of the Holy Order did he know that it was extremely difficult to break through. "If you want to break through the half-step emperor''s realm, you must pay attention to the changes in your mood. You can understand the trajectory of heaven and earth, so that heaven and man are united." It takes less work, "Mentality, heaven and man are united." Feng Hao realized that, and repeated these four words, "And in the half-step emperor, there are several small realm distinctions, early, intermediate, and great consummation." Shu Sheng sighed: "Me and Dao Sheng are stuck in the great consummation, after all, they can''t step on it. Take that small step and become the Emperor. " "Since ancient times, many talented peerless powerhouses have been trapped at this step, which shows how difficult it is to achieve the Emperor." Feng Hao shook his head, "Haha, too, but according to the prophecy, the most promising emperor is me and Dao Sheng. Now it seems that I have to add you." Shu Sheng chuckled, "I''m still far behind." Feng Hao smiled, then raised his head, looking at the deep darkness of the sky, the smile on his face was gradually replaced by the dignity, "Does this dark bite-heart tribe only target martial arts." Shu Sheng heard the words, shook his head, and said, "It is not martial arts, because Mimeng Marsh is in the middle of martial arts and martial arts, so this time, as well as the martial arts, are affected, but only the majority of the darkness. The heart race is coming to the Wujing side, because of the breath of spirit beads on your body. " "Can the Imperial Soldiers suppress the Dark Heart Eater." Feng Hao mentioned this issue, and he has not seen the Imperial Soldiers in the Academy. "Of course it can." Shu Sheng smiled calmly, "I have three Imperial soldiers in my academy, all of which were left by the ancestors of each age, and each of them has incredible power." After speaking, there was a black light in the palm of the book Saint, so a black sword appeared slowly, "Broken Emperor Sword." Feng Hao watched such a long black sword, all of which were imprinted with many dense and profound runes. It seemed to contain a very unique power. Once it broke out, I am afraid it is like a name. "Good overbearing sword." Feng Hao couldn''t help but sigh, so that the emperor soldiers fell into Shu Sheng''s hands, I am afraid that they would exert a very terrifying power. The warriors closest to the emperor could play the emperor soldiers more the power of, "Feng Hao, do you need an emperor?" Shu Sheng cast a questioning look on Feng Hao, and then cut through the space again in his palm, with two other terrible breaths emerging. A full-body silver long gun with a real dragon carved on it, which also contains extremely terrible energy fluctuations. "Jiu Tian Yin Long Emperor Gun" There is also an ancient seal of God, surrounded by chaos gods, like the seal of the emperor in the past, enough to determine the life and death of all beings, "Imperial Emperor Seal." The names of these two imperial soldiers are extremely loud. They are the imperial soldiers handed down from some strong men founded in the academy, but this is enough to shock Feng Hao. The academy actually has three imperial soldiers. How many powerful people are there in Zhenwu Continent, Feng Hao took a closer look at these three Imperial soldiers, and then shook his head, and said, "I have the power of sky punishment in my body. If it is against the enemy, the Imperial soldiers are really strong, but against the Dark Heart Eater, the Emperor The soldiers can''t exert much power in my hands. " Shen Sheng groaned, and also felt that Feng Hao was right. Then he mastered the Heavenly Emperor Sword himself, and then gave Jiutian Yinlong Emperor Gun to Wuhen, and then the Badan Emperor Seal let Wuliang wait for others to use it together. "Well, next, I will assign a task. The few of us have imperial soldiers to urge resistance to the erosion of the Dark Heart Eater, and Feng Hao, you are in the dark space and do your best to make the Dark Heart Eater personality. Kill. "Shu Sheng said solemnly, "Kill the Dark Heart Eater." Feng Hao asked for a moment, and immediately puzzled: "The real Dark Heart Eater is too strong to hide, I can''t find them at all, I will only be endlessly guarded. The army is entangled. " Chapter 2067： Facing the Dark Heart Eater Chapter 2067 Facing the Dark Heart Eater "You couldn''t before, but you should be able now." Shu Sheng groaned for a moment, and said, "I feel that your soul power is improving these days, and I believe you feel it too." "Do you mean to use your own soul power for sniping?" Feng Hao also realized that, but there was not much confidence in his heart. After all, he had tried it in dark space before, and his soul power was suppressed in one. Extremely pitiful, the situation of a hundred meters is undetectable, "Yes, if it doesn''t work, you can withdraw, you can only passively defend. Unless the Taoist forces join together, all the imperial soldiers can gather together to drive back these dark heart-eating races." Shu Sheng sighed. "Maybe you are dangerous, but there is nothing you can do." "Well, I know, I will do my best." Feng Hao also took a deep breath, at this time the black space that appeared with the Dark Heart Eater had quietly arrived near the tower, The black mist is constantly surging, and wherever it goes, the grass is not growing, it seems that it can devour all vitality. These black mists can even swallow up the space, leading to the continuous expansion of the black space. "Go ahead." Shu Sheng burst into anger, and immediately all three imperial soldiers were urged out. The horrible energy fluctuations immediately appeared. Shu Sheng mastered the Heavenly Emperor Sword, and he mastered the nine-day Silver Dragon Emperor without trace. Several people worked together to urge the Eight Emperors and Heavenly Seals. The majestic energy completely made this world different. The space is constantly rippling, and an invisible transparent barrier is rapidly forming, blocking the expansion of the Dark Heart Eater, At this time, Feng Hao also stepped out, and the surface of the body was surrounded by bright silver awns, and immediately entered the dark space. At the same time that the Academy was competing against the Dark Heart Eater, the Taoist side was also facing the same dilemma. Dao Sheng looked gloomily at the coming black space. "Master sacrifice the emperor soldiers." At this time, Li Xiangtian whispered behind him. Similarly, Taoist Temple also has its own emperor soldiers. In the face of the Dark Heart Eater, they can only defend passively "Why not join hands with the academy?" At this time, Huangfu Wushuang was also standing behind Dao Sheng, and was puzzled by the time when Dao Sheng rejected the academy''s invitation. "All of this is caused by the appearance of Feng Hao. If Feng Hao was not accepted by the academy, there would be a dark heart-eating tribe." Dao Sheng said coldly, his eyes flashed brilliantly, saying : "Unless they hand over Feng Hao, I will never join forces with the Academy." "The Academy will not surrender Feng Hao." Huangfu Wushuang shook his head and said, "And Feng Hao will not be at will." "I''ve sent someone to check it. The appearance of the Dark Heart Eater this time is towards the wind. Even if the Dark Heart Eater appears on the side of the road, but there is not as much pressure as the martial arts. I can''t bear it in the academy, so I will of course beg me again. " Dao Sheng looked at the sky, and seemed to see the awkward scene of the academy at this time, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and everything was under his control. Huangfu Wushuang was silent, and intuitively told her that Feng Hao seemed to be able to face these dark heart-eaters, Later, among the Taoist domains, there were also three towering beams of light rising up, forming a layer of space barriers. Like the academy, Taoist Temple also had three Imperial soldiers. Dao Sheng s thoughts are exactly the same as those of Shu Sheng, and they are also waiting for the other party to hold up first. As long as who is unable to hold up, they must bow to the other side. Dao Sheng thought he had control over everything, but he didn''t know that because of Feng Hao''s special existence, he might even mess up his abacus because of everything. Feng Hao went into the dark space alone, and his eyes were dark, but this time was not the same as last time. Feng Hao''s soul power spread out, at least without the illusion of being blocked last time. "It seems that you can only snipe those dark heart-eating races in this dark space." Feng Hao groaned slightly, and then spread his soul power around a hundred meters, trying to capture the hidden in the darkness. Dark Heart Eater, After several days of tempering, Feng Hao''s soul perception became more acute. Vaguely he noticed that there were countless existences in this dark space, but these existences were moving at any time and could not be located at all. Suddenly, Feng Hao stopped and opened his eyes. The darkness around him fell into his eyes, as clearly visible as day, "I still want to attack me with this set." Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly, and immediately a Rayman flashed out of the air, Even if a weird whistle whispered, then a corpse appeared out of nowhere not far from Feng Hao, and it was the guards of the Dark Heart Eater, At this point, after Feng Hao''s sniper, there were countless pairs of green eyes again. Because Feng Hao''s body had spirit beads, these dark heart-eaters were naturally extremely sensitive to the breath of spirit beads. The moment Feng Hao entered the dark space, he already knew it. However, Feng Hao''s perception has been greatly improved. Naturally, he will not make the same mistake. He shot first and started the massacre directly. He knows from the population such as the academy that the Dark Heart Eater itself has no attack power, but once infected, the vitality in the body will be swallowed as much as possible. Now what he has to do is to find the hidden ones as soon as possible The Dark Heart Eater is about to snipe, "Boom" Jiudao Thunder Dragon rushed out of his body again, and surrounded him, and those guards hidden in the darkness were once again staged. With nine guards of Thunder Dragon, Feng Hao naturally does not need to worry about the attacks of these guards, but he closed his eyes and walked in the darkness, the powerful soul power spread out, looking for the true dark heart-eating tribe. Location Speaking of which, Feng Hao has not seen the true appearance of the Dark Heart Eater, or what kind of shape he can only distinguish by relying on the fluctuations of space or the ripples of energy. In the process of Feng Hao walking, he also left his own energy mark as one of the marks. After all, if he encounters something unpredictable, he wants to evacuate this dark space as soon as possible. There is also a direction to follow. "what." Suddenly, Feng Hao paused. He just noticed a very strange wave, which was very different from the guards around him. Chapter 2068： Hao Ri Supreme This kind of fluctuation is extremely faint, but it is still captured by Feng Hao. This is also due to his soul being tempered and upgraded. If it was changed in the past, it would never be able to capture this wave of fluctuation. Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. These guards were manipulated by the Dark Heart Eater, and there was the mark of the Dark Heart Eater in the body. As a rule, whether it is the Dark Heart Eater or these guards, the energy fluctuates. It s the same, but why did you feel another kind of energy fluctuation just now, The wave of waves disappeared immediately, and no matter how hard Feng Feng tried to perceive it, he couldn''t perceive it, and even made himself feel whether he had an illusion. However, Feng Hao believed in his perception, and now his heart moved slightly, striding out, and his body bloomed with bright light. Like the hot sun, this dark space shines through, There was a faint dragon''s voice coming out, shaking for nine days, and a terrible might permeated from Fenghao''s body. In the past, he blew himself up in the streamer space, swallowing the dragon''s seal into the source of energy, and completely integrated into his body. In every cell of this, this is why his physical power can directly become the peak of the Holy Order, The terrible energy hidden in the flesh diffused out, and the dark space was illuminated like daylight, and Feng Hao saw it for the first time. In this dark space, there is a terrible black mist everywhere. These mists have devoured everything, and the land where it passes has become a wasteland. Even Feng Hao saw countless bones in it, which is in the martial arts. The corpse was left behind when the Dark Heart Eater swallowed up the life, There were corpses, mountains, flowers, trees and mountains everywhere, and they turned into dead domains. In this dark space, no vitality appeared. Feng Hao even saw that some corpses were quietly undergoing some changes. The gray-white skin gradually turned black, his eyes turned green, and he roared struggling to stand up from the ground, and then merged into the darkness and became a guard. "Is this the horror of the Dark Heart Eater?" Feng Hao took this scene into his eyes, and his heart was full of horror. Although the Dark Heart Eater did not have any means of attack, the kind of almost omnipotent devoured all vitality Means, even the half-step emperor must be afraid of it, "Hum" However, at this moment, Feng Hao suddenly looked up, and in front of him, a faint shadow flickered away, "Look where you are going," Fengchen screamed angrily, he was looking for it, and the light shadow he saw just now was the Dark Heart Eater, The sound sounded like a thunder. The whole dark space was echoing Feng Hao''s voice. At the next moment, Feng Hao''s body suddenly disappeared from its place. "" Appeared in the place where the ray of shadow appeared, but it was in vain, because the other party already knew his motive in advance, and once again hidden like the surrounding space, Feng Hao''s entire body''s body burst into bright light, and the mighty mighty power surged out like a Wang * yang. Wherever he passed, darkness was expelled. Feng Hao''s face remains unchanged. The Dark Heart Eater itself does not have any attack methods. It relies on this hidden method. As long as it can be found out, everything can be solved. "" Feng Hao''s figure changes again, constantly flashing back and forth in the dark space. The Dark Heart Eater just appeared just like his hide-and-seek, showing his traces from time to time, let Feng Hao find out, In the courtyard of the academy, Shu Sheng looked up at the darkness, which was almost covered by the sky, and his face was anxious. It had been a few hours, but Feng Hao had not heard anything. "Brother, don''t worry about Feng Hao. If he can''t deal with these dark heart-eating races, then we can''t do anything." Glimpse glanced, seeing the worried face of Shu Sheng, also smiling, Shu Sheng nodded, trying to speak, but at this moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the other direction, his face changed drastically. Perceived the change in the look of the Book Saint, other people also noticed it. Now they cast their gaze over them, but when they found that the direction of the Book Saint was empty, they were all confused. "Senior, now that you are here, why hide it? This is not the style of the strong." Shu Sheng slowly said, a kind of solemnity was revealed in the voice, It was said that Wuliang and others were shocked. Could someone break into the academy, but they found nothing. But in the next moment, an old figure appeared in front of the academy in such a vacuum, and the book saint did not see how he appeared, The visitor was a pale-haired old man, with no energy fluctuations on his body, holding a dragon cane, just like the ordinary secular old man, But at this moment, everyone in the academy, together with the book sage, is naturally not stupid enough to treat the other person as an ordinary old man. Although there is no energy fluctuation on his body, this is really terrible. "This generation of colleges seems to be pretty good" The sound of vicissitudes slowly spit out from the old man''s mouth, raised his head, only to see an ordinary old face, just those turbid eyes, at this time looking at the academy with a lot of interest, "Thank you for your compliments, I don''t know the senior name of the senior Gao." Although Shu Sheng is a half step emperor, he felt that the person in front of him was definitely not simple, and his tone seemed to have something to do with the Academy. The origin of "The name is too long, I haven''t even remembered myself," the old man sighed, slowly holding his walking stick forward, where this picture looks like a peerless power, like a dead lamp. Old man, Shu Sheng didn''t dare to have any neglect. He stepped forward and carefully helped the old man. He knew that the Zhenwu continent was not only the strongest among him and Dao Sheng. In ancient times, many strong men survived. In the red dust, "You can call me Hao Ri, just don''t know how many people remember the name." The old man sighed, and slowly said a name, When I heard the words Hao Ri, everyone in the academy was in the same place instantly, as if it had been petrified. Hao Ri, the Supreme of the Academy, "Meet the ancestor." At present, Shu Sheng and Wuliang and others waited without hesitation, kneeling directly on one leg, and saluting respectfully to the old man in front of him, because he is the Supreme Sun, Chapter 2068： Hidden black hand Supreme Sun, no one thinks that he will live forever in the world. He has never appeared in the past hundreds of thousands of years. Even the descendants of the academy never knew. For the identity of the old man, Shu Sheng and others did not have any doubts, because the dragon cane in the hand of Supreme Hao Ri is the best proof of identity. It is a Supreme Soldier. "I already know everything, the virtual martial arts in the prophecy must be the young man who entered the dark space." "Yes, he is already an ally of the academy." Shu Sheng nodded, and his heart was slightly surprised. He never appeared before, but he knew everything, but he was relieved when he thought of the other person''s cultivation. "The emergence of the Dark Heart Eater should be related to the spirit beads. At the front end, you and the Taoist people have appeared in the ruins. Is it that the spirit beads have been moved?" Supreme King glanced at Shu Sheng and asked, Shu Sheng showed a hesitant look. He could not guess what Hao Ri supreme thought. If he hurriedly answered it, he would probably cause trouble to Feng Hao. But in the end, he did not hide it. After all, if the other party wants to know, it is only a matter of time. The appearance of the Dark Heart Eater must necessarily represent the birth of Lingzhu. Shu Sheng nodded and said, "Feng Hao refined the spirit beads." "Sure enough." Hao Ri Supreme sighed, and said, "You know that the last appearance of the Dark Heart Eater was also caused by the appearance of the Lingzhu. Many of the strong men who won the Academy and Taoism in that scene were Fallen, even some hidden people like me were shocked. " "The juniors know, but Feng Hao is not a person in this world, and it seems that his body also contains spiritual beads." Shu Sheng groaned for a moment, "Oh." The horrible old face that has always remained calm is also shocked. He is more clear than anyone else. After all, the academy was originally created by him, that is, he and the wind Vast, from the Penglai world, "Did he say where he came from." Hao Ri Supreme calmed his face and asked, "Penglai world, and he has a good relationship with Ling Xiaofeng." Shu Sheng hesitated, "Ling Xiaofeng ..." Haori Supreme lamented that the name has always been in his memory, and he thought he would never hear these three words again in his life, "The original prophecy was left by Hongmeng Supreme himself, and the Zhenwu continent we are on is the source world of Hongmeng Supreme. If the prediction is correct, then someone will become emperor and the space confined to Zhenwu will be Break, when the Penglai world and the Zhenwu continent will be connected. "Hao Ri Supreme groaned, and he knew more about this than anyone, "The ancestor means ..." Shu Sheng couldn''t guess for a moment what Hao Ri supreme thought. After all, I do nt know when the descendants of the academy always regarded Emperor Cheng as important because they wanted to leave. Zhenwu Continent, into a world that really belongs to the strong, "You did not know what happened in ancient times. At the beginning, Hongmeng Supreme wanted to leave a inheritance to the hundreds of peoples in the world, so he brought some strong people and population to open up the true military continent." "Although future generations do not know why Hongmeng Supreme did this." Shu Sheng is silent. Once someone becomes emperor, then as predicted, the space of the Zhenwu continent is bound to break. This is something no one can stop. "Forget it, these old guys who care about me, you want to go back to the Penglai world, this is also your decision, and I am not good at interfering." Supreme Sun suddenly smiled, feeling extremely impassioned in his tone, "The reason why I appeared today is from the Dark Heart Eater." Hao Ri Supreme''s face gradually became dull, and said, "What you don''t know is that the Dark Heart Eater is not really trying to find a spiritual pearl." "Master, what do you mean by that?" Shu Sheng and others were face changes, right? "Yes, there are other people who really plan for the spirit beads. Even the Dark Heart Eater is only manipulated by them." Supreme Sun shook his head and said, "Or it." "Why hasn''t it been mentioned on the notes of all ages." Shu Sheng''s face became extremely ugly. If so, wouldn''t it be dangerous for Feng Hao to enter the dark space alone? "People who know all this, die and die, there are not many left, all hidden in thousands of red earthly worlds, and we thought that the Dark Heart Eater would not appear again, who would have expected you to move the spirit beads. "Hao Ri Supreme shook his head, this is also beyond his expectations, In particular, Feng Hao can also refine the spiritual beads. You must know that many of the strong people who got the spiritual beads at first were unable to discover the mysteries of the spiritual beads, and the terrible existence of the Dark Heart Eater was introduced at the back, simply. Is to seal the spirit beads in the ruins, But the prophecy appeared. The legendary virtual martial arts was able to refine the spirit beads, and the spirit beads were born again. Those who have always wanted to seek the spirit beads naturally reacted again and launched an attack. Indeed, as Hao Ri Supreme said, at this time Feng Hao encountered some very strange things. He had been following that faint shadow and constantly shuttled through the space. "wrong." Feng Hao stopped abruptly, his face showed a contemplative look. Just now he had kept his eyes on himself. From the beginning of tracking the Dark Heart Eater, he has deviated far from his original position, and the darkness before him The Heart Eater seems to be doing it intentionally, holding his nose, where he seems to take himself, "" At this moment, there was a faint flash in front of him. Feng Hao saw it, and he felt funny, and now he shook his head and smiled without a word. The figure came out. He was confident that even if there was any danger, he Ability to leave this dark space, With Feng Hao moving forward, there were already few guards around, and Feng Hao also took the nine dragons back into his body. This situation should be suspected by Feng Hao. There are fewer and fewer guards, which explains a problem, that is, I am not far from the lair of the Dark Heart Eater, Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s face became slightly dignified, and the huge soul power was constantly glancing out. Once there were strange spatial fluctuations around him, he would not hide him. I recommend Yu Long''s new book, Oriental Fantasy Wu Ji Yao Huang, looking at a very good book, because in the league, everyone can collect or vote for VIPs and bumps. Chapter 2070： All now This chase lasted for about half an hour again. Feng Hao, under the leadership of some dark heart-eating races, spanned thousands of miles. Suddenly, Feng Hao paused. He raised his head and stared straight into the darkness in front of which he could not see his five fingers. He captured an extremely magnificent breath, as if a giant monster appeared in front of himself. Although there was still darkness in front of him, his perception could not be wrong. At the moment, the surface of his body suddenly burst into a dazzling ray of light, completely illuminating the surrounding space. With the expulsion of darkness, everything is gradually and clearly visible. When I see things appearing in front of myself, I am shocked. Appearing to him now is a huge monster, numerous shots fluttering in the air, and these tentacles are extremely familiar, because I have seen them before, Each tentacle is distributed with a black light beam, and what is inside this black light beam, naturally need not say more, Feng Hao took a deep breath, isn''t it that these things are the body or nest of the Dark Heart Eater, My heart was horrified, and Feng Hao also saw it. In the center of the tens of thousands of tentacles waving, there was a lot of shadows flickering back and forth inside that huge monster. It was the Dark Heart Eater. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, and now he can be sure that these dark heart-eaters intentionally let him come here, which may reveal something unusual, The actions of the Dark Heart Eater made Feng Hao suspicious. In this way, the guards no longer attacked themselves. Looking at this posture, it seems that the Dark Heart Eater wants to communicate with himself. At this time, in the huge monster''s body, there was an ethereal voice, which surprised Feng Hao as a whole. "come in." Feng Hao raised his head, his eyes tightened. The energy fluctuations accompanying this sound made his heart move. This kind of energy fluctuation is just the unusual and unusual energy fluctuation that he felt just now. "Is this dark heart-eating tribe ... also a race manipulated by people." Feng Hao suddenly flashed this thought in his heart, and he was frightened by this idea. This dark heart eater is so terrible. Who else can manipulate this creature, In his heart, Feng Hao thought for a moment, but also stepped directly into the void and walked towards the black monster. As Feng Hao gets closer and closer to this monster, the real appearance of this monster with thousands of tentacles is gradually seen by Feng Hao. However, at this time outside the academy, Hao Ri''s supreme move was a surprise to De Shusheng and others. Because Supreme Sun wants to go into the dark space by himself, Shu Sheng and others want to dissuade him, but what Supreme Sun has to do, Shu Sheng cannot be shaken at all, "I''m afraid the little guy will lose money in it." Hao Ri Supreme shook his head and smiled: "The guy who can control the Dark Heart Eater, even I can''t deal with it, but if the little guy is so dead inside, Lingzhu Quilt What they have acquired will be the Zhenwu continent. " The voice fell, and Hao Ri Supreme also raised his head and smiled suddenly, and said, "Old man, can''t you keep showing up lonely." The sound fell, and the surrounding void suddenly burst into ripples. The book sage and others all showed their astonishment again. Could it be that the Supreme appeared, "Hey, you still found it." A light laugh came out, and then a thin figure emerged again. It was not as old-fashioned as Hao Ri Supreme, but also a simple clothes. "Are you still not returning to Taoism at this time?" Hao Ri Supreme smiled slightly and broke the identity of the coming person. This person should be the Supreme of Taoism. As for the seniority, I am afraid it is almost the same as Hao Ri Supreme. "There is no need to go back. The root of all the trouble is in it. As long as the virtual martial arts is killed, it will end." The comer smiled lightly, but there was a hint of killing in his voice. "You Taoism ..." Hao Ri Supreme shook his head and smiled, and also revealed a slight disdain in his tone, "No matter what the world thinks, the ultimate purpose of Taoism is to keep the peace of Zhenwu continent." The visitor didn''t care about Hao Ri''s supreme satire, and said calmly, "Well, it s not a day or two thing for your Taoist cheeks anyway, I don''t know yet." Supreme Supreme smiled and said, "With me, you can''t kill Xuwu." "Then I''ll try it." The skinny old man also sneered, and immediately took a step forward, a powerful breath broke out in the body, and the holy order strong men in the entire Zhenwu continent felt a kind of coercion. "I think of it, I haven''t worked with you for many years." Hao Ri Supreme smiled slightly, and then his face gradually cooled down. Similarly, there was a terrible energy fluctuation in his consciousness. The face of the book does not change color. If he did not guess wrong, the original founder of Taoism should be the one who came from the world of Penglai, like Hao Ri Supreme, but they did not expect that they would all survive. Although they were imprisoned because of Heaven, even if they were once Supreme, they could only exert the power of the half-step Emperor. Even so, it is quite horrible. The half-step emperor is enough to be proud of all sentient beings in the real world of Zhenwu. Hao Ri Supreme said nothing, his body flickered directly, just looking at the dark space and blasting away, and so was the thin old man, and his body was chasing after Hao Ri Supreme, The two Supreme Masters entered the dark space directly, one after the other, and at this time in the Taoist temple, Tao Sheng also raised his head inductively, glanced into the dark space, revealing a relaxed look. , "Master, the breath just now is ..." Li Xiangtian asked in amazement, and just now the terrible breath of the emperor with two and a half steps emerged, this is not the only continent of the true martial arts. Are the two strong men in the half-step emperor realm? Huangfu Wushuang also showed an incomprehensible look, looking at Dao Sheng. There are many strong men who seem to be hidden in Zhenwu Continent. "This time, Xu Wu should be unable to escape, with his shot ..." Dao Sheng also smiled vaguely and did not explain, Hearing this sentence, Huangfu Wushuang''s face suddenly cooled down, Feng Hao had to die in her hands, because Feng Hao still had Xianfu, "Well, then we can rest assured that we can resist the Dark Heart Eater. This time, the turmoil will soon come to an end." Dao Sheng murmured looking at the dark space of the sky, Chapter 2071： Light in the dark At this time, Fengchen strolled from the darkness, and gradually approached this behemoth in front of him. This black monster with countless tentacles was as huge as a building. Fenghao gradually came to the top, There are countless Dark Heart Eaters flashing back and forth, and each Dark Heart Eater has not shot at Feng Hao at this moment, which made him startled, "You are not from this world." In the darkness, an ethereal voice came out, Feng Hao discerned it carefully, and found that the voice came from inside this behemoth, and was shocked in his heart. "Who are you, where are you." Feng Hao''s face became slightly dignified, his body was showing a little ray of ray of light, and many thoughts flashed in his heart. Now it seems that this dark heart-eating race is indeed manipulating, but he Curious, who is it that has this ability, "I''m right in front of you." The misty voice came again, and surprised Feng Hao, and a light appeared in the darkness, and it turned out inside the dark monster. Soon, Feng Hao saw the monster in front of him and burst open. A mouthful of dazzling light was revealed from it. When he could clearly see the things in front of him, a startled look appeared on his face, because he saw that a head appeared in the monster''s body, this head was extremely miserable, the blood was blurred, and taking advantage of this light, the wind Hao also clearly sees that around this skull, there are black chains appearing out of thin air, directly running through it, it seems to be some kind of seal, "who are you,." Feng Hao was vigilant at the moment and stepped back a few steps. The scene in front of him was too weird. Among the black monsters, a skull was hidden. The most important thing was that this person was in such a state. Can still survive, "I am the Lord of Light of the Penglai world." The skull''s mouth moved slightly, the misty one came from him, and Feng Hao was shocked. This is again a strong man from the Penglai world, or a god. However, his name reminds Fenghao of something, bright, His face became quite weird. Feng Hao looked at him and said, "These dark heart-eating races are your manipulation." "It''s not manipulation, it''s just a part of my body." The God of Light, with only one head left, wants to struggle out of the black monster, but is penetrated by the mysterious black rune chain. He was completely sealed, "It turned out to be this way." Feng Hao was stunned, and there was a hint of caution in his eyes. This man was a strong man before the Penglai world, but now he has turned into a dark heart-eating race. What is going on? "Save me, save me out, I will be like this one if I am hit by someone else''s poison spell." The Lord of Light sent a god''s thought to Fenghao for help, "Why should I save you." Feng Hao stepped back a few more steps and intuitively told him that the so-called Lord of Light in front of him is probably not a good commodity, even if he is really the Lord of the Penglai world, there are countless long time , But in the end it turned into this picture, which must have some hidden feelings that I did not know, "I can make you my disciple, help you break through the imprisonment of heaven and earth, and achieve the Supreme Realm." The voice of the Lord of Light began to weaken, without the ethereal feeling just now, "I am the Lord of Light. Above the Emperor, as long as you save me, I will be able to make you an Emperor." The situation of the Lord of Light at this time seemed very bad, and there was a hint of urgency in the weak voice, "Heritage of the Lord of God." Fengchen was uncertain, and his heart moved, and he asked, "I''m just the peak of the Holy Order, I''m afraid I can''t save you." "Yes, you have the spirit of spirit beads. As long as you give it to me, I can escape from this state and get rid of this **** poison spell." The miserable head of the Lord of Light, staring anxiously at Fenghaodao , "How do you know that there are spirit beads on my body?" Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and the spirit beads were already refined by him. Even if Shu Sheng stood in front of him, he would not be able to detect it without using the power of the spirit beads. "Because I used to have spirit beads, I am more familiar with the breath of spirit beads." Listening to what he said, Feng Hao was thinking about it. The true and false words of the Lord of Light were ignored, but why did he have to get the spirit beads so urgently, the spirit beads have been refined by him, and it is absolutely impossible to hand them over. , "Give me the beads, and I''ll tell you how to return to Penglai." The Lord of Lights suddenly said, although he did not know the identity of Feng Hao, but by distinguishing the breath on him, he could clearly recognize that Feng Hao was not a person from Zhenwu Continent at all. Like him, he came from the Penglai world. "The way to go back." Feng Hao moved in his heart, but this sentence of the bright God said that what he wanted to do now is to leave the Zhenwu continent and return to the world of Penglai. "Why do I believe in you?" Feng Hao naturally would not be so easily fooled. Whether it is Shusheng or Daosheng, once said that Zhenwu Continent had the prohibition laid down by many ancient strong men. Only by the imprisonment of heaven can I leave. "At that time, I was poisoned in my body and ended like this. In the end, I was exiled to the endless void. I believe you also know that I appear from the node of space, as long as I am in the endless void. When you find the spatial coordinates of the Penglai world, you can successfully go back. "The Lord of Light, seeing Feng Hao''s expression of interest, is also urgent, "The Zhenwu continent has restrictions. Not everyone can open up space like you." Feng Hao shook his head, "That s because they were born in the Zhenwu continent, and in the midst of it, the prohibition gave a rejection reaction to all the strong in the Zhenwu continent, which caused them to be unable to pass through the prohibition at all, and you are not the same, you are not in the Zhenwu continent Man, the prohibition here has no effect on you, as long as you enter the endless void with me and find the coordinates to return to the world of Penglai. " When Feng Hao moved in his heart, he also understood why the strong ones in the academy and Taoism could not pass through even if they found space nodes. According to the truth, the physical body of the holy order strong can withstand the power of the void, "This is all the means of the strong ones at the time. In order to allow future generations to stay in Zhenwu continent, they have stopped their hands and feet. You are different. As long as you give me the spirit beads, I can tell you from The way for the space node to leave. "A voice of confusion was revealed in the voice of the Lord of Light. Chapter 2072： Gwangmyo Shinto face Feng Hao listened to the words of the Lord of the Light, and had to say that whether it was the previous inheritance of the Lord of the Light or being able to become the emperor, these were unable to shake him, but being able to return to the world of Penglai was what he had longed for, "Because of the poison curse, I became this appearance. I must absorb more vitality to maintain my life, but if there is a spiritual bead, I can get rid of this state." The Lord of Light revealed a weak state, making Defeng Hao look moved. The other party always wanted his own spirit beads. This is strange. He couldn''t believe the Word of God. However, at this time, the entire black space began to tremble violently, the Lord of Light made a scream, and the black rune chains that penetrated his head began to emit a slight shimmer, It seemed to be the onset of a poison curse in the body, and the flesh and blood of the Lord of Light''s Lord revealed a stinging look, as if suffering great pain, "Save me, save me." The scream of shouts from the Lord of Light sent out Feng Hao to be touched by it. With the screams of the Lord of Light from the screams of screams, the dark heart-eaters around them also made sharp calls, These dark heart-eating races are transformed by the body of the Lord of Light. "Give me the spirit beads, and I will take you back to the Penglai world." The Lord of Light is screaming, and at the same time, the dark rune chains are constantly pulling. Feng Hao saw this scene and was shocked. If everything the Lord of Light is saying is true, then he can really bring Return to the world of Penglai yourself, In his mind, Feng Hao was indecisive. It was impossible for him to surrender the spirit beads. The spirit beads had been integrated into his body. If it was given to the Lord of Light, it was tantamount to giving his life to him. The scream of the Lord of Light is still constant, the wind and dust can''t bear it, and a few steps closer, the three spirit beads in the body rotate, a powerful force with a vitality spins even if it bursts out, condensed into the palm of his hand A ball of light, Feng Hao slowly pushed this group of energy out, submerged into the dark monster in front, and touched the head of the Lord of Light. He was verifying that if the Lord of Light said that he had a poison spell, then these energy Should have an effect on him, "Hum" The power of the blue spirit beads condensed into a light ball, and slowly merged into the head of the Lord of Light. With the integration of the power of the spirit beads, the screams of the Lord of Light gradually calmed down. The look of pain has also eased a lot, "This is the power of spirit beads." The Lord of Lights uttered an almost comfortable moan-groan. Obviously, the energy given by Feng Hao was what he needed most, because it could alleviate his pain, The Lord of Light slowly opened his eyes, looking very scary, the flesh and blood of his skull was penetrated by the black energy chain, and a madness gradually appeared in his eyes. "Lingzhu Lingzhu I must get Lingzhu." Seeing this picture of the Lord of Lights, Feng Hao was shocked in his heart. He noticed that something was wrong, but when he wanted to step back some distance, the Lord of Lights''s face suddenly became frowned. "Hand over the spirit beads ,,,,." This voice was like the roar of a demon from hell, and an invisible ripple of energy spread out. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao suddenly felt bad, and he remembered Shu Sheng and others once said, The Dark Heart Eater does not have many attacks. The only one is that he is good at impacting the soul. Even if there is only one head of the Lord of Light, the method is still amazing. The roar just contained a terrible soul shock. Although the Lord of Light could only exert the power of the Great Emperor''s realm because of the imprisonment of Heaven, It is not something Feng Hao can resist, especially in such a sudden situation, The invisible energy ripples spread out in an instant, rushing through Feng Hao''s body, and suddenly his entire body became stiff, and his mind seemed to be hit hard. There was a constant roar. "not good." Feng Hao flashed such a thought in his heart, and he immediately wanted to fight back, but this soul shock was too powerful, even though Feng Hao''s soul was not weak, he stopped him for a few seconds. For the top powerhouse, one second is enough to decide the outcome. After Feng Hao''s body has withstood these soul shocks, the Lord of Light has unexpected actions. The terrible laughter of that cricket''s head kept coming out, and it turned out to be directly out of the black monster, but the black energy rune chains that seemed to restrain him at this time did not happen. Variety, "Haha, Lingzhu is mine." The God of Light chuckled, his head burst out, and the thousands of waving tentacles flew together in an instant, even wrapping Fenghao in it in an instant, A few seconds passed, and Feng Hao also recovered his consciousness at this time. He knew that he had been counted by the Lord of the Light God, and now he roared, and a bright ray of light broke out on the surface of the body, a terrible sky. The power of punishment erupted instantly, However, something amazing happened. This time, the force of the day punishment did not make these tentacles back, but transmitted a strange energy wave above these tentacles, so that Feng Hao s entire body was transmitted. A feeling of paralysis prevented him from continuing to mobilize the power of heaven punishment in his body, The most terrible thing is that after being surrounded by these tentacles, Feng Hao was not only because of physical paralysis, but also a vertigo sensation in his mind. "Damn, what the **** is going on." Feng Hao roared in his heart, his eyes glared at the head of the Lord of Light. He wanted to struggle away from the imprisonment of these tentacles, but gradually lost his ability, "Haha, I was finally fooled. The spirit beads in your body will soon belong to me, and I will be able to get a new life." The Lord of Light uttered a smirk, and was very proud. Seeing his expression, Feng Hao knew in his heart that I was afraid it was a trap at the beginning, but what exactly is the origin of the Lord of Light? "Did you feel paralyzed and dizzy, and gradually lost consciousness?" The bright **** smiled sternly and looked at Feng Hao as a prey. This time, Feng Hao could no longer escape his palm. Feng Hao did not refute. At this time, he tried to resist the harm caused by the tentacles. If he did not guess wrong, these tentacles contained certain toxins. Chapter 2073： struggle At the same time that Feng Hao suffered the calculations, the strong man who is the Supreme and the Taoist Temple has entered the dark space and began to search for the trace of Feng Hao. "Hao Ri, I advise you not to stop me from killing the virtual martial arts. The spirit beads are contained in his body, which attracts the dark heart-eaters, so that the entire Zhenwu continent has suffered such a disaster. Does your academy still keep it? What about him? "The strong man from Taoism looked at Hao Ridao, "Qingtian, you and I are also from the Penglai world, haven''t you thought about going back?" Hao Ri Supreme groaned for a moment, calling his name directly, the founder of Taoist, Qing Tian Supreme, "Don''t forget how terrible the kind of things you were facing in the Penglai world at the beginning. At that time, Hongmeng Supreme took us into the Zhenwu continent in order to save the last hope." Qingtian roared, "But after all these years, isn''t the Penglai world still good? That kind of thing has been sealed and it is absolutely impossible to escape." Supreme Sun shook his head and said, "After all, we must return to the Penglai world, as long as someone becomes emperor Then the ban on the Zhenwu continent will be breached and the heavens will reappear. Our people''s cultivation can also be fully exerted. Do we need to be afraid of those who exist? " "Hao Ri, for the time being, cast aside the preconceptions of the Academy and Taoism, or even the standpoints of Ling Xiaofeng and Xuan Daogu, have you forgotten why the Tao is imprisoned?" Qingtian Supreme sighed, "People live a lifetime and face danger. They must not sit still. In short, the academy''s intention is to return to the Penglai world. If you do nt want to, you can choose to stay." Hao Ri Supreme voice gradually became cold, glanced Qingtian Supreme said: "If you think that killing Xu Wu, can you prevent the prophecy, it is too naive." "Anyway, as long as the virtual martial arts is killed." Qingtian Supreme is also a moment of silence, the killing of Feng Hao in his heart has been resolved, even Supreme Supreme can not stop him, "You can try and see if I can stop you." Hao Ri Supreme also smiled coldly, and immediately his figure broke through the sky. He kept walking in this dark space to find the trace of Zhi Feng Hao, and Qing Tian Supreme followed him. Feng Hao was in a very dangerous situation at this time. In the face of the attack of the Lord of Light, he was careless for a moment and had no ability to resist directly. The Lord of Light felt that Feng Hao''s consciousness gradually became weaker and more excited. "Lingzhu Lingzhu Lingzhu The ultimate Lingzhu is mine, longevity, I will live forever." The Lord of Light laughed wryly, However, just when Feng Hao was about to lose consciousness, the three spirit beads suspended in Dan Tian trembled suddenly, and the power containing the magnificent vitality rushed out again, flowing along his meridian, and letting Feng Hao''s Consciousness gradually wakes up, "Well, this is the power of Lingzhu." At the same time that the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body were fluctuating, the Lord of Light was also aware of it, and was now shocked in his heart. His head was suspended in the mid-air and constantly rotated around Feng Hao''s body. However, the Lord of Light revealed a smile and said, "Do you think you can be reckless with the help of spirit beads? It''s too naive, just right, these powers should supplement me!" The sound dropped, and immediately the tentacles enclosing Feng Hao suddenly emitted a weak black light, and then Feng Hao felt that the energy in his body was gradually disappearing. "Damn, these tentacles are absorbing energy in my body." Feng Hao then remembered that once these tentacles were contaminated, the vitality in the body would be gradually and gradually sucked away without even the ability to resist, The energy that Lingzhu passed from Dantian just walked around the meridians, and was suddenly sucked by these tentacles, and the Lord of Light also showed a satisfied expression. These forces absorbed from Feng Hao''s body gave him great power. the benefits of, "Haha, she is the most powerful of the spirit beads. These energies alone are enough for hundreds of years of hard work." The Lord of Light showed a satisfied look, looked at Fenghao, and sneered: "Hurry up and use the power of the spirit beads. The more you use it, the more I can absorb it." This situation is completely unexpected by Feng Hao. He wants to urge the power of natural punishment in the body, but when these tentacles absorb their vitality, the toxins they carry also burst out in the body, both the body and the soul. Become very weak and feel unconscious at any time, In the face of any situation, Feng Hao had no choice but to rely on the power of the spirit beads in his body to constantly maintain his consciousness from falling into a coma, but this also fell into a strange circle. Feng Hao can only keep himself from falling into a coma at this time, but he can''t let these energy stay in the body, because the existence of tentacles, like a vampire, constantly **** the power of spirit beads on himself, "Haha, unless someone comes to save you, you are absolutely incapable of dying today and surrendering the spirit beads obediently, maybe I can make you die happier." The Lord of Light is very aware of the situation in Feng Hao and could not help revealing it. A proud look, From the beginning, he gradually weakened Feng Hao''s vigilance. The shadow of the dark heart-eating tribe was also the one who constantly brought Feng Hao to his own body, because it was only here that he had the confidence to make Feng Hao thorough. The land has no chance to escape, The last time, it was only to absorb the vitality of the several Holy Order strong men, but did not expect that because of the appearance of Feng Hao, the power of the spirit beads in the body surprised him. Previously, the spirit beads were sealed in the ruins. The Lord of Light was not at all know, When Feng Hao refined the spirit beads in the ruins, even the God of Light in the endless void sensed the appearance of the spirit beads, and returned from the endless void again, trying to find the spirit beads and bring He devours refinery, Unexpectedly, this time Feng Hao was actually delivered to the door, which made the Lord of Light unhappy. Now, after Feng Hao entered the dark space, he constantly relaxed the vigilance in Feng Hao s heart, and after meeting, he fabricated A series of lies, so that Feng Hao believes, However, Feng Hao was too cautious. No matter what he said, he was indifferent. In the end, he used a bitter plan to bring Feng Hao closer to the power of Lingzhu. However, after he tasted the sweetness of Lingzhu''s power, the Lord of Light could no longer bear it. Live, directly calculate Feng Hao, Continue to push books: You Long Jiutian New Book, Oriental Fantasy The vast world, endless legends, martial arts all the way, the strong emerge Let yourself be a genius, holding the supreme artifact Nebula Ding, countless elixir to help me break through, and achieve superior martial art, Martial arts calls God, Dan Tao calls emperor, and the dusty evil life begins from now on, Chapter 2074： Depraved light Chapter 2074 The Fallen Light The Lord of Light looked excitedly at Feng Hao, who was unable to break away at this time. In his eyes, the current Feng Hao is a delicious food, and the power of the spirit beads in Feng Hao is constantly output, so that the state of the Light God is also a bit change, This situation did not last long, because Supreme Sun and Supreme Supreme also followed the energy of Fenghao and came. Feng Hao''s power of the day punishment is too special, and along the way, he left marks, these marks were captured by Supreme Hao Ri, it did not take long to find them, The appearance of Supreme and Supreme Supreme was to make the Lord of Light aware that even if he roared, "It''s you." Hao Ri Supreme narrowed his eyes, glanced at Feng Hao, and then focused his eyes on the Lord of Lights, saying, "Brightness, aren''t you planning to let go? Isn''t this person a ghost? It doesn''t look enough for you to reflect. " "Haha, Supreme Sun, you are late, and now the spirit beads have been grasped by me. As long as I wait for me to devour the spirit beads, I can achieve the immortality." The Lord of Light and the Supreme Lord of the Sun naturally wanted to know each other. At the beginning, their party was one of the strongmen who came from the Penglai mainland to the Zhenwu mainland. "The last time I was thinking about the old situation, only exile you to the endless void, this time I will not leave you anyway." Qingtian Supreme stepped forward, even if the magnificent momentum swirling out, the whole dark space is It is slightly trembling, as strong as the Supreme, and can only exert the power of the half step emperor, "Haha, Supreme Heaven, you have no chance. This time, the spirit beads fall into my hands. Once the immortality is achieved, you can break through the imprisonment of heaven and earth. By then, who in the world can stop me." The Lord of Light gave out a crazy laugh. Although he was just the Lord and was only one line away from the Supreme Lord, the world was imprisoned. Whether the Supreme Lord or the Lord Lord, he could only exert the power of the half-step emperor. He was not afraid of the other party. "Brightness, at the beginning, the most important thing for the Supreme Master of Hongmeng was you, but you went astray and tried to grow up, but you ended up in such a nondescript end. When will you be obsessed with it?" Hao Ri Supreme sighed, the Lord of Light, who was most valued by Hong Meng Supreme in the past, but since he got Lingzhu, he has been pursuing eternal life. Nondescript looks, Feng Hao was wrapped in thousands of tentacles, but she also felt the proximity of the two Supremes. At the moment, she was also shocked. When did Zhenwu Continent appear again? But from the words of these two Supreme Lords, Feng Hao can hear that the Lord of Light should know the two Supreme Masters, but because the Lord of Light seemed to have gone astray in pursuit of longevity, it would be Into what it looks like today, The so-called Dark Heart Eater is only part of the Lord of Light God, but he is very strange, why did the two Supremes not take the action to remove them when they first appeared, but exiled them to In the endless void, "Qingtian Supreme, Hao Ri Supreme, I''m afraid you didn''t think about it, I will come back." The God of Light laughed with a sorrow, apparently he had some grudges against these two Supremes, "That''s what you asked for. This time you won''t exile you to the endless void, but you will be completely killed." Qingtian Supreme decisively decisively, stepped out, looking directly at the Lord of Light, "You don''t have this opportunity." The Lord of Light snarled frantically, and saw that the thousands of tentacles wrapped in Feng Hao kept backing, directly pulling Feng Hao and disappearing into the darkness, and the Lord of Light God''s huge body gradually gradually merged into the endless darkness, This dark space, he is the master, "Huh, I want to go, I''m afraid you didn''t take it so easily." Qingtian Supreme stretched out his palms, bursting into the bright light, thoroughly shining this dark space thoroughly. Although the Supreme Level ca nt be used as much as possible, But the half-step emperor cannot be resisted by anyone. Compared to Feng Hao, Qingtian Supreme is obviously much more relaxed, and the majestic energy condenses in his hands, which constantly permeates the terrible fluctuations. However, at the next moment, Supreme Supreme closed his eyes slightly, and the figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already hundreds of feet away, and Haotian Supreme waved the dragon cane in his hand, and then a dragon groan came out, ringing through the dark space. "come out." The Supreme Harriday only screamed angrily, the dragon''s cane fell heavily on the ground, and then the space ripples spread out, and the huge monster body of the Lord of Light was revealed again. "Do you have any means to hide this from me?" Hao Ri Supreme said indifferently: "The light in the fall and darkness, this time will completely kill you." The head of the Lord of Light appeared again. Speaking of him, this picture is very weird now, and ended in such a way that people look like ghosts and ghosts, and his head is glaring at Supreme Sun, showing a vicious look. "I know, you just can''t see me forever, so you''re blocking everything. That was the case, and it is the same now." "But now you have no chance. The spirit beads fall into my hands and devour the spirit beads, and I will be able to live forever, even if you are supreme, you cannot suppress me." The Lord of Lights screamed one after another, each one containing a terrible spiritual shock, and ripples appeared in the space. The two Supreme Masters were forced to stop. "Lingzhu, hum, as long as I kill the kid, I see what you absorb." Qingtian Supreme eyes slightly, only to find the Fenghao surrounded by thousands of tentacles, the fluctuation of Lingzhu It came out in his body, "Blue sky, don''t act rashly." Seeing that Qing Tian Supreme s intentions had risen, Hao Ri Supreme s face sank slightly, and then he was blocked in front of Qing Tian Supreme. Feng Hao was the academy s hope. He would definitely not do anything. Qing Tian Supreme would kill him. "Let s go, as long as we kill the kid and we take back the Lingzhu, all the turmoil will end." Qing Tian Supreme stared angrily in front of his eyes and blocked his own Supreme Sun, "Just kill the light, there is no need to kill even Fenghao." "He is fictitious and must die." "With me, you have no chance." "Then fight, why don''t you talk nonsense" Qingtian Supreme roared, and now it was shot directly towards Supreme Sun, and the two Supremes even fought against each other. Even the Lord of Light was stunned and did not respond. Chapter 2075： Devour "Hahaha is really interesting. It turns out that he is the false martial art appearing in the supreme prophecy of Hongmeng." The Lord of Light also smiled wryly. The two Supremes turned out to be in front of him. "Xu Wu, I don''t know what would happen if I even swallowed his body together." There was a vicious light in the eyes of the Lord of Light. At this time he turned out to pay attention to Feng Hao. Now he wants to escape, and he ca nt escape. In the face of the two Supremes, once he joins forces, he has absolutely no ability to resist, but the Lord of Light thinks that once the spirit beads are refined, everything will be different. After he swallowed the spirit beads, he will be able to obtain eternal life. Naturally, he also broke through the imprisonment of this world. At that time, he will definitely become supreme. Even if Supreme Heaven and Supreme Sun want to join forces to deal with themselves, it is not easy. "Roar" Then, the Lord of Lights made a roar, and the entire dark space was shaken. The huge body suddenly opened a huge mouth, and the thousands of tentacles wrapped in Fenghao sent Fenghao directly into it. , And the head of the Lord of Light also entered at the same time, "Haha, just fight, this virtual martial arts, I will kill you for me, and achieve my immortality." The roar of the Lord of Light was echoed in the dark space, so that the two Supreme Masters who were in the fight awakened. Now when they return to God, they have found that the Lord of Light has collected Feng Hao into his body and is about to proceed. Devour refining, "Damn, you can''t let him succeed in swallowing Lingzhu. Maybe something extraordinary will happen." Haotian Supreme also looked grim and authentic, "It was said long ago that there would be nothing to kill the virtual martial arts." Qing Tian Supreme glanced at him coldly, and in his opinion, everything is because of Feng Hao, if not because of Feng Hao, be The spirit beads sealed in the ruins will not be born, and naturally, there will not be the coming of the Lord of Light again. "Now it''s useless, but I''m trying to stop the Lord of Light." Hao Ri Supreme also has anger in his heart. He really couldn''t understand why the Taoist people died in one brain in the end, staying in the real continent for life, Qingtian Supreme snorted coldly and did not speak. He stepped out, and the power of the sky filled out. The entire dark space was trembling, attacking directly on the huge body of the Lord of Light. "boom" An extremely bright and dazzling energy burst out from the hands of Qingtian Supreme to form a beam of light, which hit the body of the Lord of Light severely, but when this energy came into contact with the body of the Lord of Light, it had an invisible layer Energy burst out from the body of the Lord of Light, The two collided, and a shocking explosion occurred, which actually directly blocked the attack of Qingtian Supreme. "how is this possible,." Qingtian Supreme''s face showed a weird look. Just this blow, he almost used his full strength. Even if he could play the half-step emperor''s cultivation, the Lord of Light could never go so easily. "Haha, you two idiots, the virtual martial arts being taken in by me, can provide me with a steady stream of energy. Do you two old guys think that you can suppress me as before, and at the same time half step in the realm of the emperor, Stop delusion. " In the darkness, I thought of the arrogant laughter of the Lord of Light. Indeed, at this time, the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body were constantly spinning, and they constantly conveyed the majestic energy containing endless vitality, but these energy eventually became The source of the power of the Lord of Light, Although Feng Hao was imprisoned, he was still relatively clear about the situation outside. He could not stop the spirit beads in his body, because once he stopped, he would die because his vitality was absorbed, and the spirit beads would also fall into the light. God s hands, that s just to make himself die faster, At the same time, the Lord of Light also realized that he could not delay for so long. Once the two Supremes joined forces, even if they had a steady stream of energy support, it was also inevitable. "Well, didn''t your kid fall into my hands in the end, obediently hand out the spirit beads, let me devour your flesh and blood, and live with me forever, this is your glory." The horrible laughter of the Lord of Light, like the roar of evil spirits, echoes in the wind and dust''s mind. These sounds contain soul shock. I have to say that the Lord of Light is good at soul shock. He tried to let Feng Hao himself Give up resistance and swallow, Feng Chen firmly adhered to his heart and was not moved at all. He knew that once shaken, he would really fall into a state of immortality. The thousands of tentacles enveloping him at the same time emitted a faint light, causing the energy in Feng Hao to flow faster, In the dark space, Supreme Sun and Supreme Supreme both frowned and looked at the huge body of the Lord of Light at this time. If they had done it in the past, they wanted to suppress the Lord of Light. It was very easy, but Heaven was imprisoned. No matter who it was, he could only play the half-step emperor''s realm. "Abominable, do you want to sit and watch the light so devour the kid and refine the spirit bead?" Qingtian Supreme clenched his fists. Now he cannot break through the defense of the Light Lord, and the other side is constantly supporting him with energy. Going on, once the virtual martial arts is refined, it will be the two of them. "Refining, we worked together to refine the Lord of Light with this space." Hao Ri Supreme was silent for a moment, then he slowly raised his head, and there was a flash of fortitude in his eyes. It seems that at present, only this method can stop the Lord of Light. "Refining." Qingtian Supreme was quite surprised, apparently surprised by the move of Supreme Supreme, because then, with the two Supreme Masters refining together, the Lord of Light could never escape, but since then, the wind in it Hao will also suffer. "Aren''t you afraid that the virtual martial arts will also die." Qingtian Supreme glanced suspiciously at Supreme Sun, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, this attitude of Supreme Sun changed too quickly. a little, "If he will die, it is destined, and it is not in your heart, as soon as Xu Wu died, all this will end." He said so, of course, he had another intention in his heart. He was betting that gambling Fenghao would not die. How could a person with spirit beads die so easily? "Okay, then, as you said, the two together work together to refine the Lord of Light." Qing Tian Supreme whispered in a low voice, Chapter 2076： Heaven and Earth are melting furnaces, refining! Since Hao Ri Supreme and Qing Tian Supreme have a solution, the two of them are separated at the moment, and one of them is standing in a different position, and the energy fluctuations erupt in each of them. "Heaven and earth are melting furnaces. Refining." Qingtian Supreme suddenly drank angrily, and his hands continued to produce handprints, and the same is true of Supreme Sun, as if he was showing some secret method. The Lord of Light sensed two majestic energy fluctuations, and he was shocked at the moment. When he saw the two supreme fingerprints, he made a scream and seemed to recognize the secret method. "Are you crazy, aren''t you afraid that the virtual martial arts will die together." The refining of heaven and earth, the two Supremes are performing a magical art of the Supreme Hongmeng at the beginning. Using this heaven and earth as the melting furnace, refining all things is horrible! "That''s just right, you two will die together, I''ll worry about it a little bit." Qingtian Supreme roared, the fingerprints stopped abruptly, and a bright light burst out of his body, reaching the clouds, And Hao Ri Supreme also drank a little, and the seal in his hand condensed. Similarly, a beam of energy was emitted from the body, and the light emanating from Qing Tian Supreme was together. "Boom Boom Boom" Suddenly, the entire dark space is constantly trembling, and terrible energy fluctuations are permeating. At this time, not only is there such a terrible fluctuation in the dark space, but even the strongest in the external academies and Taoism. Gave birth to induction, "Have the two supreme hands started." Looking at the dark space above his head immensely, he was constantly twisting, and the immense energy fluctuations passed from there. "Looking at this fluctuation, it should be, I don''t know how Feng Hao is." Shu Sheng clenched his palm slightly, not because he didn''t want to go in, but now he needs him to support the soldiers against the erosion of dark space. Otherwise, he would have gone with Hao Ri Supreme, As far away as Taoism, Tao Sheng and Huangfu Wushuang both looked up and looked at the dark space in the distance coldly, silent, "This time, Feng Hao will die." Huangfu Wushuang turned his cheeky face, Liu Mei frowned slightly, and there was a feeling of discomfort in her body, which made her very disturbed. "Relax, Qingtian''s ancestor took the shot, the kid was absolutely incapable of dying." Dao Sheng smiled coldly, then he glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, and said, "Recently, you have been in a bad state recently. Is it the last place in the ruins? His injuries have not fully healed. " Huangfu Wushuang hesitated for a while. For a while, her body was a bit capricious. This situation has never been seen before, but then she nodded. It should be caused by the injury that has not healed. However, no one has found that in the back mountain of Taoist Temple, Xiaoyu, who has been practicing retreat in the forbidden area, opened her eyes suddenly, and the colorful gods flashed in her eyes. As Xiaoyu opened her eyes, she looked so indifferent as if she were a person. His body was slowly suspended in mid-air, and countless colorful gods ascended from his body. He wrapped and lived, After Xiao Yu s breath emerged, the cultivation of the breath turned out to be gradually rising. No one found this. Maybe Hongmeng s body is now truly awakened, In the dark space, the two rays of light erupting from the Supreme Heavenly Supreme and the Supreme Supreme Sun suddenly fell, directly covering the huge body of the Lord of Light, Vaguely, these two rays merge into one, revealing a vague furnace shape, just sealing the Lord of Light in it. At this time, the looks of Supreme and Supreme Sun were suddenly changed, and the handprints were on one side, and they sang in unison: "The melting pot of heaven and earth, refining." "Hum" In the void, a tremor came, and the furnace revealed in the light gradually solidified, completely sealing the Lord of Light in it, together with the phantoms of the Dark Heart Eater, it was impossible to escape, "Ah, **** you two!" In the darkness, a scream of screams from the Lord of Light appeared, and it seemed to endure great pain in the furnace. This is the divine magic created by the Supreme Master Hong Meng that year. To refine the heavens and the world, There is no change in the look of Supreme Sun and Supreme Supreme, but they are constantly transporting their own energy into the furnace, maintaining the operation of divine magic, terrible fluctuations, and constantly spreading out. "Are you trying to stop me in this way? This is just forcing me to kill Xu Wu ahead of time and seize the spirit beads." The Lord of Lights roared frantically, speeding up the absorption of Feng Hao''s vitality. Because he was in the furnace of heaven and earth, he was also unable to break free. If he did not devour the spirit beads as soon as possible, it would be him who died. At this time, Feng Hao was in a semi-awake coma and suddenly felt that he was in a stove and the surrounding temperature was constantly increasing. This temperature not only burned his body but also his soul. Also suffered injuries, The current Fenghao just woke up and learned the current situation. Both Qingtian Supreme and Hao Ri Supreme shot at the same time. At all costs, the Lord of Light was killed here, and a divine skill was exhibited. Even he must be with him. To refine internally, The spirit beads in the body are constantly rotating, sending out a steady stream of energy, but these energy can not stay in his body at all, it is to absorb the Lord of Light, "Abominable, if you want to find a way to get rid of these tentacles, or the Lord of Light has not sucked himself into the human body, he has been refined." Feng Hao had a lot of thoughts in his heart, and he had to find a way to get out of the current predicament Suddenly, he noticed that the speed with which the tentacles absorbed energy was weakened a lot. At the moment Feng Hao also reacted. He sensed it slightly, and then he knew that the state of the Lord of Light might not be so good at this time. Where to go, Because the formation of this furnace was extremely restrained for the Lord of Light, even he had to make every effort to counter the power of the furnace, because it was a fusion of two supreme powers, and invisibly, he even Is to relax the absorption of Feng Hao, When Feng Hao noticed this situation, he was also a joy. Since this is the case, as long as he breaks the restraint, even if the Lord God of Light can no longer be able to do any harm to himself, ps: Push Book, Wu Ji Yaohuang The vast world, endless legends, martial arts all the way, the strong emerge Let yourself be a genius, holding the supreme artifact Nebula Ding, countless elixir to help me break through, and achieve superior martial arts, Martial arts calls God, Dan Tao calls emperor, and the dusty evil life begins from now on, Chapter 2077： Race against time As the Lord of Light contended with the power of heaven and earth, Feng Hao quickly found an opportunity. A lot of energy gathered in his body, but he did not act rashly. Feng Hao was waiting, waiting for the best time. Feng Hao not only has to break free of the shackles, but also has to perform a thunder strike against the Lord of Light. It seems that the strange shape of Feng Hao was noticed, and the Lord of Lights also roared. He knew that Feng Hao wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but he had no choice but to catch him. Seeing that Lingzhu was about to come, would Feng Hao be able to win, "I have no chance to escape." The face of the Lord of Light showed a sloppy look, and the eyes suddenly appeared. The tentacles were already a little loose. At this time, Feng Hao was tightly bound again. Then the energy condensed in Feng Hao''s body was absorbed again. Clean, The Lord of Lights did the same, but also paid the price, because the distraction suppressed Feng Hao, which caused the power in this heaven and earth furnace to suddenly hit him and give it a heavy blow. "Click" Suddenly a subtle voice came out. This was the power of Feng Hao in Feng Hao''s body. It was finally gathered by him. Although not many, it was enough to protect himself. A series of bright lights flashed from the darkness, and Feng Hao had the remaining energy in his body. Once again, the power of the supreme sky punishment broke out. Suddenly, the thousands of tentacles weakened as if they had met the nemesis. The absorption of Fenghao, "hateful." When the Lord of Light saw this scene, there was a madness in his pupils. Now he managed to wait until Lingzhu was delivered to his eyes. Is it necessary to watch Feng Hao break free and leave, The Lord of Light shouted, and the invisible spiritual impact swept out. His entire head was swept towards Feng Hao. Under the control of the Lord of Light, the thousands of tentacles fluttered, ignoring the threat posed by the furnace. As long as Feng Hao is swallowed up first and Ling Ling is in his hands, the magic performed by the two Supreme Masters has no effect on him. The Honor Supreme and the Celestial Supreme outside are also very clear. This bright God is doing the final struggle. Once he has refined the spirit beads, I am afraid that even if he performs this divine spell, he will be destroyed by the other party. , "Fight hard, don''t let him succeed." Qingtian Supreme yelled in a low voice, and the two Supremes shot together. If they still couldn''t deal with him, then it would really become a joke, Hao Ri Supreme''s face flashed a hesitant look. If he continued to increase his energy, he was afraid that Feng Hao would not be able to hold it in the first place. The reason why Qing Tian Supreme made the refining of Light God is because he had enough confidence in Feng Hao. Can survive from it, The Lord of Lights roared, the breath on his body was strong and weak, and the hot breath derived from the furnace of heaven and earth made him feel like he was in a large furnace, and he would be refined at any time. However, the breath of Feng Hao from Feng Hao was his only life-saving straw, so now he doesn''t care what the Ding furnace will do to him, but he just wants to devour the Feng Hao in front of him and take the Ling Zhu. For oneself, In the face of this situation, Feng Hao also had a hard time telling it. Similarly, he had to bear the terrible energy in the furnace of heaven and earth, and at the same time he must resist the devour from the Lord of Light. However, the current situation is much better than before, because the existence of the heaven and earth furnace, while weakening him, the weakening of the Lord of Light is also greater, and Feng Hao is capturing this opportunity and doing his best, Leaving energy in the body, Now, for Feng Hao and the Lord of Light, the most important thing is time. It depends on who can''t hold it first. Feng Hao''s face was pained, the space inside the heavens and earth''s furnace was gradually distorted, and the terrible heat was constantly filled, as if the invisible flame was burning, and the Lord of Light was constantly absorbing himself beside him. Energy, and caused all kinds of spiritual shocks, trying to make him give up the struggle, This situation has continued, with the two Supremes constantly urging the heaven and earth to carry out refining, both Fenghao and Bright Lord are in a state of exhaustion of oil and lamps, The numerous dark heart-eating races derived from the body of the Lord of Light have been refined into nothingness at this time, and his strangely large body has gradually begun to disintegrate at this time. At this time, Feng Hao suddenly felt that the tentacles began to slowly relax, and now is also a spirit. Go back to God to see that the huge body of the Lord of Light is gradually disintegrating, and these tentacles are also suffered. "The opportunity is here." Feng Hao is sinking air at the moment. The three spirit beads in the body are constantly spinning. Even if a blast of energy spins out, those tentacles holding Feng Hao feel the energy fluctuations coming from Feng Hao s body. Want to absorb again, However, Feng Hao did not intend to give the Lord of Lights such a chance. At the moment, with a roar, the Ray Mang erupted directly, and the terrible force of heaven punishment swept out. After being exposed to the power of heaven punishment, those tentacles did not dare to approach Fenghao again, Taking this opportunity, Feng Hao quickly condensed the energy in his body, and began to get rid of the shackles of these tentacles on his body. At this time, the Lord of Light was in a very bad state. The heaven and earth''s furnace overwhelmed him greatly. Now Feng Hao is in Breaking free and hitting him suddenly, "I see how you stop me." Feng Hao quickly got rid of these thousands of tentacles. Immediately, the Ray Mang on his entire body became more and more concentrated and vigorous, like a bright thunder ball, and at this time, the Lord of Light wanted to continue to absorb him. The power of power is also powerless. After all, even the power of heaven punishment, even if it is him, you have to be afraid of it. "Even if you break free of me, you will not be able to break through this world, and your end will be nothing but me, refined to nothing, and handed out the spirit beads, neither of us need to die." The Lord of Light is panicking. According to the current situation, it won''t be long before he will be refined in this furnace, and there is no chance of turning over. "God of light, you old man, do you really feel like a fool? I was deceived by you once, even if I die, I can''t hand over the spirit beads to you." Feng Hao said fiercely, After a while, Feng Hao''s energy lost in his body began to gradually return to his body, and his momentum gradually recovered to its peak. If it was not his own intention, he would not let the Lord of Light attack him. The energy in the heaven and earth furnace was boiling, the terrible heat, together with Feng Hao, began to vaguely endure, "Since you don''t hand it over, then you don''t even want to leave here alive." The Lord of Light looked utterly, Chapter 2078： Swallow each other Looking at the look of the bright **** Lord, Feng Hao felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. At the moment, he stepped back and forth dozens of steps in a row, and he was afraid of the other person, God Lord, who knows what cards he has. Now it seems that as long as Feng Hao can sustain it, it is enough. The eyes fall on the two Supremes outside the tripod furnace, and Feng Hao also ponders for a while. In the end, what attitude do these two Supremes have towards themselves? One is that it is similar to Dao Sheng. If you have to kill yourself, the fun will be great. The Lord of Lights has only one skull left at this time, and all other bodies have been refined into nothingness by the terrible energy fluctuations in the heaven and earth. The Lord of Light knew that he was in an unprecedented crisis. Feng Hao was the last straw for life. At the moment, he was desperate. The huge soul shocked to form a killing move and shrouded in the direction of Feng Hao. "boom" The Lord of Light God condenses the soul impact formed by the last power, and a crimson light bursts out of his skull. This is the soul of the Lord of Light, which is his last dependence, as long as this group of souls is destroyed, Then there will no longer be a God of Light in this world. A huge soul shock was formed. At this moment, Feng Hao again fell into a pause of thought for a few seconds. After all, the attack by the half-step emperor could not be avoided, but he could only resist it. Fortunately, there are no tentacles blocking him around now. Even if Feng Hao has withstood this soul shock, there is no need to worry about the danger. "Hum" The spirit of the God of Light burst out, and it directly rushed into Feng Hao''s body, and the intention was to dye the physical body of Feng Hao! "Well, I want your body, and my spirit beads are mine." The Lord of Light gave a stern laugh, originally he wanted to completely swallow Feng Hao and get the spirit beads in his hands, but then he was trapped in the furnace of heaven and earth. His physical body suffered devastating damage, so his heart sprang up. Come up with another idea, that is to take the house, If he wins the house successfully, Feng Hao''s physical body is completely his own, and the spirit beads in his body naturally belong to him. In this way, he does not need to waste time to refine the spirit beads. Moreover, the Lord of Light believes that the soul power of his own God''s realm is enough to overwhelm the souls of sacred step powers like Feng Hao. It is only a matter of moment to take homes. When Feng Hao saw a rush of red mansions rushing into his body, he knew that it was not good. At the moment, his heart sank. There seemed to be another figure in his mind, and he was competing with him for control of the body. "Well, don''t resist, but it is the warrior at the peak of the Holy Order. Do you want to compete against a lord?" The disgusting voice of the Lord of Lights echoed constantly in Feng Hao''s mind, and Feng Hao''s face showed a painful expression. This Lord of Lights actually wanted to make a fortune. Once winning the house is successful, then Feng Hao''s end is to die out, The soul of the Lord of Light appeared in Feng Hao''s mind, constantly trying to suppress Feng Hao''s soul, causing Feng Hao''s entire face to change, and the eyes were sometimes red and black. I have to say that the soul power of the Lord of Light is too powerful. After a few breaths, Feng Hao''s soul is gradually suppressed to a very weak point. "Haha, struggle in vain, give up resistance, and give me your flesh, so that you can become emperor flesh." The God of Light laughed, Feng Hao''s body was constantly trembling, and she was suffering great pain. However, just before the Lord of Light was about to succeed, the spirit beads in Dantian turned abruptly, and three spirit beads exploded with an extremely powerful force from the meridians. Into Feng Hao''s mind, "boom" The energy of the spirit beads is extremely pure. It entered the mind, but was perceived by the Lord of Light. It turned out to be directly devouring this part of the energy, because when he pursued longevity in the past, he went into the magic, only the energy of the spirit beads. So that he can be freed from this state, "Lingzhu! The power of Lingzhu." The Lord of Lights, like a madman, made a arrogant laugh, However, the next moment, Yue Ji was sad, and a situation that the God of Light unexpectedly appeared. In Feng Hao''s mind, there was a mysterious thing, that is Xianfu! Xianfu clung to Feng Hao''s mind. When he first fought against Huangfu Wushuang in the Penglai world, when he tried to explode, it was Xianfu who kept Feng Hao''s last soul unbreakable. "boom" A majestic vortex of ancient breath emerges from Feng Hao''s mind, as if there is an extremely ancient deity awakened. This ancient breath instantly filled Feng Hao''s entire mind, even the Lord of Light. It''s also very startling, "What kind of power is this so terrible" The Lord of Lightness showed horror, but he hadn''t waited for him to return to God. The strength of the fairy house was to suppress him directly, and he couldn''t stand his resistance. "This fairy house !!! You actually have fairy house !!!" The Lord of Light is a superpower before, and he naturally heard about Xianfu. Now I see a vague majestic shadow slowly appearing in Feng Hao''s mind, and my heart is terrified. "I''m going out, let me out." Suddenly, the Lord of Light revealed a look of extreme fear, as if he had seen the most terrible thing, but the power of Xianfu appeared, suppressing him directly, not to mention leaving, even if he wanted to do a little action, Feng Hao''s soul was finally relieved at this time. He didn''t expect Xianfu to save his one-time life at the last moment. Now he is more curious about Xianfu. But at the moment, the soul of the Lord of Light is in his mind, and he has to find a way to get rid of him. Otherwise, Feng Hao is uneasy, "Hey, Lord of Light, didn''t you say that you wanted to take away the house a moment ago." When Feng Hao moved in his heart, he also thought of a certain method. He thought of a way, this Lord of Light wanted to take him away, so now Situation is good for yourself, why do nt you refine each other, Refining the soul of a God Lord, I am afraid that only Feng Hao can do such things. Although I do nt know what the consequences will be, now the Lord God of Light is suppressed by the power of Xianfu, and he will not take advantage of it. I''m so sorry for dropping him, "What do you want to do?" The Lord of Light revealed his horror, and he seemed to think about what Feng Hao wanted to do to himself, Chapter 2079： Refining Gods Soul "I naturally want to refine your soul." Feng Hao smiled fiercely, and now the Lord of Light is one of the best, and he has no ability to resist at all. "You!" The Lord of Lights did nt know what to say for a moment, but the momentum actually reversed so quickly. If he knew that Feng Hao had a fairy house in his mind, he wouldn''t rush in and kill the wind directly. Hao beheaded to capture the spirit beads, The Lord of Light revealed his remorse, blamed himself for being too greedy, and wanted to rob Feng Hao. If it weren''t for somewhere, he would end up like this, Looking at the look of the Lord of Light, a happy feeling emerged in Feng Hao''s heart. This guy previously deceived himself and made himself trapped. Now this is also the turn of Feng Shui. It is time for the Lord of Light to be unlucky. "Shu Sheng said that if you want to become a half-step emperor, you may have to undergo a transformation in your soul. I don''t know if I have refined your soul, will I become a half-step emperor." Feng Hao''s mouth rose slightly, and then his majestic soul power surged out. He rushed to the Lord of Light. He could not mobilize the fairy house, so he could only rely on his own power to refine the Lord of Light. In Feng Hao''s mind, the majestic soul''s strength is like the flame of God, enveloping the Lord of Light and constantly refining, and the soul of the Lord of Light is constantly screaming, "Let me let go of me," The Lord of Light felt that his soul was rapidly weakening. In normal times, the soul power of the peak of the Holy Order could not hurt him at all, but at this time the power of the fairy house suppressed him and could not tolerate any resistance, so he could only Like a lamb to be slaughtered, In this way, the soul of the Lord of Light was directly refined, and Feng Hao did not know whether it would affect his soul, but he soon saw that the power of the soul that envelops the Lord of Light became stronger and stronger, because he was refining In the process of transformation, the soul power of the Lord of Light is absorbed by Feng Hao''s soul. "boom" There was a loud noise in his mind, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and there was a faint red and black light flashing in his eyes. At this time, he was alone in the heavens and the earth, and those dark heart-eating races have long turned into Annihilation On the outside, Supreme Sun and Supreme Supreme, they naturally saw the soul of the Lord of Lights detached from the skull and entered Feng Hao''s body. At the moment, they also guessed their plans. "The Lord of Light wants to take home." There was a dignified expression in Qingtian Supreme''s face. He was very clear about the power of the Lord of Light. Once he let him take the house, I am afraid that he would use Fenghao''s body to make a breakthrough. At that time, even the two Supremes may not be able to deal with him. Hao Ri Supreme also did not expect that things would develop to such a degree. At the moment, it is not easy to think about it. Is Feng Hao really taken away by the Lord of Light? "While he is not refining the spirit bead, kill him in the celestial furnace of heaven and earth." Qing Tian supremely exclaimed, the energy transmitted from his body is more horrible at the moment. The energy fluctuations are also extremely scary. If you want to completely refine this world, Hao Ri Supreme sighed, and now things can no longer keep Feng Hao, because once the Lord of Light succeeds, the consequences are extremely serious. However, both of them didn''t expect that Feng Hao was not successfully defeated by the Lord of Light at this time, but he was refining the soul of the Lord of Light. If they knew it, they would be surprised. "Let me out and beg you, I don''t want to die." "Let me out, don''t refine my soul!" At this time, in the mind of Feng Hao, the Lord of Light became miserable. A divine Lord ended up in such an end, and his soul was refined by a warrior at the peak of the Holy Order. He thought that even if it was a self-exploding soul, he would not win the wind, but the power of Xianfu was like a mountain that completely suppressed him and couldn''t move. He could only watch his soul continually weakened. "Haha, you are an old man. Where did the arrogance go just now, and you want to take the house, wait for the next life." Feng Hao''s voice echoed constantly in his mind. As he refined the soul of the Lord of Light, he gradually began to feel a slight change, and his soul was also changing. After absorbing the soul power of the Lord of Light, Feng Hao''s soul gradually became stronger. Feng Hao opened his eyes and consciously regained his body. He felt the slight changes in the body slightly, and it seemed to be faint. Touched a certain barrier, "this is" Feng Hao was shocked. The slight changes in his body were telling him that he seemed to be breaking through. He is now the peak of the Holy Order. If he breaks through again, would he not be a half step emperor, Thinking of this, Feng Hao was also ecstatic in his heart. I did not expect that today would usher in the sign of a breakthrough. It seems that I touched the threshold of some breakthrough because I forged the soul power of the Lord of Light. At this time, Feng Hao also felt that the temperature around him was getting higher and higher, and now he could not help but frown and glanced around, and found that the heavens and earth was like a sea of ??fire in the furnace, and the amazing temperature was everywhere, even His unparalleled physical body also felt a burst of heat, Feng Hao frowned, and the two men who looked outside appeared in their hearts, but they did not know the identity of the other person. Looking at this posture, I was afraid that they were also trying to kill themselves. This divinity trapped themselves and the Lord of Light. They both beheaded, "Even if the two of them are old monsters that can''t be hidden from the world, they can only use half-step emperor''s cultivation to motivate this divine skill. Based on my current cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to break through, but If you become a half step emperor " At this moment, facing life and death, Feng Hao also had many thoughts in his heart. He thought that as long as he broke through the half-step emperor, he could seduce the heaven punishment and use the power of the heaven punishment to break the heaven and earth. Sky punishment is the most terrible thing in the world. There is nothing that can stop sky punishment, especially when it becomes a half step emperor. "In this case, I also need to refining the soul of the Lord of Light as soon as possible, and become a half-step emperor." Feng Hao secretly said in his heart, and then immediately sat directly in the void and concentrated on refining the soul of the Lord of Light. ps: It has been updated this month to have 180,000 words, which should not be too small, Chapter 2080： Half step emperor In the dark control, the majestic energy is rapidly condensing. The divine magic performed by the two supreme Qi Qi shots, using heaven and earth as a furnace, refining all things, but Feng Hao was taking the opportunity to devour the soul of the Lord of Light , Shu Sheng once said that the reason why the half-step emperor is different from the sacred order is because of the transformation of the soul on the two levels of warriors. Only when the soul is strong enough and begins to realize this heaven and earth way can it enter the emperor territory, The peak of the Holy Order and the half-step Emperor are not much different in the flesh, but the gap in the soul. The Fenghao of the Order of the Holy Order cannot feel the true heaven and earth, but the half-step Emperor can. This is that Feng Hao always has more methods. When facing a half-step emperor, he can barely protect himself, and cannot fight across levels. In the furnace of heaven and earth, it was gradually filled with a hot light. At this time, the body of the Lord of Light had been refined into nothingness, not even the **** was left, and only the soul entered the body of Feng Hao. Facing the repression of Xianfu, the Lord of Light did not have any ability to resist, but could only watch his soul continually weaken, and be refined by Feng Hao one by one. Feng Hao closed his eyes tightly. As he continued to refine the soul of the Lord of Light, the breath began to fluctuate, and the soul began to undergo a completely new transformation. This feeling was like he had never felt before. Half step emperor, Feng Hao felt the fluctuations of the breath in her body and knew that this was a sign of breakthrough. Now she also stabilized her mind and accelerated the speed to refine the soul of the Lord of Light. After all, the energy in the furnace of heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger. As if he couldn''t hold it for long, The glowing light constantly blooms from the dark space of nothingness, just like the flame of God. As the soul of the Lord of Light is refined by Feng Hao, this continuous dark space that does not know how far begins to gradually dissipate, Outside, Shu Sheng and others began to discover that the black layer covering the sky began to dissipate, and my heart was also a joy, but then also began to worry about Feng Hao''s situation. After all, two Supreme Masters went in, especially one of them was still Supreme of Taoism, "Brother, are we going in." Hesitating for a long time, I was worried about Feng Hao, "It''s no use if you go, the strong ones are not the ones we can get in." Shu Sheng slowly shook his head, watching the dark space that gradually became dim above his head, and groaned for a moment. , "Forget it, let me go, you will stay here." Shu Sheng decided to go in person, after all, the Supreme Master of the Taoist Temple wanted to do something to Feng Hao, and he could also compete with himself. In today''s world, no matter Is it the supreme champion of an era, or the proud master of the world, he can only exert the power of the half-step emperor! Shu Sheng is also a half-step emperor. Even if he is against these ancient strong men, he has a little ability to face the battle, and he is most worried that if the old guy in Dao Sheng stepped in at this time, it would be awful. , Shu Sheng, holding the emperor, flickered directly into the dark space, realizing that the mark left by Feng Hao along the way was also followed closely, In Taoism, Dao Sheng seems to be aware of it. He also suddenly raised his head, glanced at the blackness of the sky, and a lot of his heart moved. One step out, the whole person released powerful coercion. "Master, where are you going?" Li Xiangtian acted a bit stunned behind the path, "Dark Heart Eater has been killed. At this time, I suppose the two Supremes are facing each other. The Book Lord has left, and I will naturally go." Dao Sheng smiled lightly, and then the whole person turned into a streamer. , Quickly disappeared into the sky, At this time, Feng Hao was sitting in the furnace of heaven and earth, and the hot energy was constantly impacting him. In his mind, the soul of the bright God had gradually been weakened a lot, and Feng Hao''s breath suddenly rose. A lot, The change of Feng Hao''s breath naturally attracted the two supreme perceptions, but they did not expect that it was Feng Hao who was refining the Lord of Light, not the Lord of Light. "His breath fluctuates so much. Is this a breakthrough?" There is a touch of iron blue in Qingtian Supreme''s complexion. If the Lord of Light is really successful, and a breakthrough is made, I am very likely to be directly enlightened. "It looks like a sign of a breakthrough. This is trouble." Hao Ri Supreme''s face is not good-looking, and the development of things to this day is completely beyond his control. The two Supreme Masters desperately urged the energy in the body to strengthen the energy of the heaven and earth. In order to fight for the first step to kill the Lord of Light, "Boom Boom" At this time, the surface of Feng Hao''s body suddenly burst into a bright Ray of Mang, a force of extreme punishment emerged, the nine dragons burst out of the body instantly, roaring constantly around the wind Hao around his body began to help him to withstand the increasingly hot energy in the tripod furnace, This is also the power of Feng Hao''s self-protection in Feng Hao''s body. Under the extreme urging of the two supreme, the energy in the furnace is becoming more and more terrifying. If Feng Hao feels that it will delay, his physical body will directly Disintegrate, "Hum" However, at this moment, in Feng Hao''s mind, a tremor came, and the soul of the Lord of Light was finally refined. In this world, there is no such person as the Lord of Light. Feng Hao''s breath began to skyrocket suddenly, and the whole person seemed to have entered a mysterious realm. At this moment, all the thoughts came from his mind. At this moment, he even felt that this world was under his control. This is the ability after entering the half step of the great emperor. Feeling the world, Feng Hao feels that his entire body, both soul and body, has undergone great transformation. "Is this the realm of the half-step emperor?" Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and the eight Thunder Dragons that surrounded him immediately returned to his body as much as possible. The hot energy waves in the heavens and earth''s furnaces surged, But a wave of energy emerged from the surface of Feng Hao, and the hot energy was scattered as much as possible. The breath in the body was like a volcanic eruption, sweeping out and breaking through the sky. "Has he finished his house, and has he made a breakthrough?" Qingtian Supreme''s face suddenly became extremely difficult to look, The next moment, there was a sudden thunder from the sky, a light pierced the sky, and a very terrible coercion came down from the sky. Curse, Feng Hao became a half step emperor, which has caused the advent of heaven punishment. Chapter 2081： Temporal punishment is coming Chapter 2081: Heaven''s Penalty Arrives "boom" A loud sound rang through the entire Zhenwu continent. At this moment, whether it is a strong man of the holy order, or some strong man who has never appeared in the hidden world, or an ordinary person, he looked up in surprise at the sky. , The heaven punishment came without warning, and the dazzling ray of light broke through the sky and fell on top of Fenghao''s head, Blue Sky Supreme and Hao Ri Supreme were also shocked because of the appearance of Tian Pu, and Feng Hao was trapped in the furnace of heaven and earth. The force of Tian Pu did not directly hit Feng Hao, but revealed Above the heaven and earth, "He is using the power of heaven and earth to overcome the punishment." There was a gloomy look on Qingtian Supreme''s complexion, because they were in the hands of both of them, so it can be said that they both indirectly accepted the punishment for Feng Hao. "Remove the magic." Hao Ri Supreme''s heart sank. If this goes on, I am afraid that both of them will be affected. If this happens, the situation will be greatly beneficial to Feng Hao. Qingtian Supreme''s eyes showed an unwillingness, and Mingming could almost refine the Lord of Light, and even the beginning of the chaos in Xuwu''s prophecy would be strangled in it. More and more Lemans are gradually emerging in the sky, and the terrible fluctuations of the power of heaven punishment are gradually growing, even letting the two Supremes be frightened. "The fluctuation of this day punishment is too strong. If we do not withdraw, once we are involved, it will be troublesome." Hao Ri Supreme exclaimed, the ordinary martial arts ascension will trigger the day punishment. Once there is another person at this time, The force that will trigger the punishment becomes stronger, "withdraw." In desperation, Qingtian Supreme also shouted with his teeth clenched. When the fingerprint changed, he directly withdrew the divine magic, and avoided the wind with Fenghao, At this time, with the fall of the Lord of Light, this so-called Dark Heart Eater was also wiped out, and the dark spaces that enveloped the world were completely wiped out. Many warriors on the mainland who did not know about Zhenwu saw the disappearance of the dark space, all of them were cheering and jumping, but some of the holy order strong men frowned and looked at the sky. "Someone is going to become a half step emperor." "Who is it, and who else in Zhenwu mainland can become a half-step emperor, and the Academy is still a strong Taoist." For a while, the strong men from all over the world were discussing, after all, a half-step emperor was enough to determine the balance between the two giants of the Zhenwu continent today, In the academy, Wuliang and others looked up in horror, feeling the pressure from the sky, "Is Fenghao? He actually broke through to the half-step emperor." It was unbelievable that it was unbelievable. The gap between the Holy Order and the half-step emperor was extremely large. He did not expect Feng Hao to make a breakthrough and broke through. Without any warning, "Monsters, unreasonable." Wuli and others were also full of shock, Ever since they knew Feng Hao, every move of Feng Hao has shocked them. This time is no exception. Half-step emperor. If Feng Hao really becomes a half-step emperor, then the academy has two half-step emperors. Existence, even Taoism, is slightly inferior. In the Taoist temple, Huangfu Wushuang also noticed the coercion from heaven punishment in the sky. She even felt the breath of Fenghao. At the moment, Huangfu Wushuang stepped out and went straight. Both Li Xiangtian and Aojian did nt have time to stop her, and even if they wanted to stop, they could nt stop, and now they could only look at each other with a smirk. The two of them could also vaguely guess who caused the punishment. The academy is the only style "Boom boom" Wanzhang Leiman fell suddenly, Feng Hao proudly was in the Heaven and Earth Ding Furnace, looked up at the Leiman falling continuously above his head, and said Dao Leman was as rough as a bucket, hitting the surface of the Heaven and Earth Ding Furnace severely. After losing two blessed energy blessings, this heaven and earth will naturally not last for a long time. After a while, it will completely disappear in the horrible thunder, The punishment this time was very horrible. The Ray Mang falling in the sky was like Wang-yang, completely drowning the place where Feng Hao was located. Supreme Sun and Supreme Supreme avoided it from a distance. The two of them did not dare to approach each other at all. I am afraid it represents the will of heaven. If the two of them are contaminated, they may touch their own natural punishment. At this time, Shu Sheng was also here. When he saw Feng Hao in the middle of the thunderous sea, his face also had a look of wonder. Even he could not guess that Feng Hao would be like this. It''s about to break into the half-step emperor, After the appearance of Shu Sheng, Dao Sheng also followed, but apparently, his face was much more ugly than Shu Sheng, and Feng Hao was making a breakthrough. Earlier, he had a fight with Feng Hao in the ruins. At that time, he took the lead and launched a killing move, but he failed to kill Feng Hao. Then he knew Feng Hao as a thorn in his heart. Now, if Feng Hao became a half-step emperor in the same way, it would not be so easy to kill him, "I''ve seen the ancestor, I''ve seen Hao Ri Supreme." Although Dao Sheng is a half-step emperor, after seeing the two Supremes, he also showed a respectful expression. After all, the other party can be said to have created a Taoist and a strong college. Regarding the appearance of Shu Sheng and Dao Sheng, Supreme Sun and Supreme Supreme were not much surprised, but they were silent, and the four of them were closely watching Feng Hao''s current state. Dao Sheng stood behind Qingtian Supreme, his eyes narrowed, and Feng Hao''s breakthrough made him feel uneasy. If Feng Hao is not removed this time, I am afraid there will be no chance in the future. Previously, Feng Hao had a killing intention because Feng Hao was a virtual martial art in prophecy. Now, in the view of Dao Sheng, Feng Hao is not only a virtual martial art, but also breaks through to the level of a half step emperor, that is, he is with The strongest in the same rank, Being a half step emperor, it is possible to become emperor at any time, because emperor emulation is not about his own cultivation, but the transformation of the soul. This is related to his own perception of heaven and earth. Some strong men break through to the half-step emperor, and they can only stop in this realm for the rest of their lives, and can no longer move forward, while some strong men can become enlightened in just a few years after becoming a half-step emperor. This is about No one knows the world s sentiments, depending on personal opportunities. Feng Hao became a half-step emperor, which means that enlightenment is possible at any time, which is the most unbearable thing for Dao Sheng ps: because of Cavern, the third one is a bit late Chapter 2082： Jiuxiao Thunder Chapter 2082 Jiuxiao Thunder At this time, the sky was covered with thunderclouds, and the vast Raymang, like Wang-yang, fell head to face in the space where Feng Hao was, completely flooding the area. The power of half-step emperor''s punishment is not to be underestimated, especially the existence of Feng Hao, which is against the sky. The lightning punishment to be experienced is naturally not comparable to ordinary people, and even exceeds the punishment that many people have encountered, even More terrifying than it, "Feng Hao is too perverted. This level of heaven punishment is far more than that of a half-step emperor." Shu Sheng also made a dumbfounded expression with a shocking look. This is so amazing. Such a vast heaven punishment, the wind Can Hao really resist it? The more horrible the sky punishment becomes, the more ugly Dao Sheng''s face becomes, because only with the existence of more qualified evils, the sky punishment encountered will be even more terrible. Once passed, the benefits obtained are beyond ordinary imagination. "He may not be Feng Hao." Even Hao Ri Supreme was slightly surprised by the terrible degree of Feng Hao''s punishment, but he was Supreme, and he has won the super existence of an era. "It''s not Fenghao." Shu Sheng looked suspicious, looking at Hao Ri Supreme, "He may be robbed, and we are not sure whether he is now a deity or a robber." Hao Ri Supreme sighed, if he was robbed, even if he wanted to come forward to keep Feng Hao, Can''t do it, "You mean, he was taken away by the Dark Heart Eater." Shu Sheng''s face changed slightly at the moment, and a bad idea was guessed in his heart. If this is the case, it would be bad. Hao Ri Supreme nodded his head silently, and the Holy Saint revealed a dark face, while Dao Sheng revealed his happiness secretly, because even if Feng Hao could survive the punishment, the two Supremes would not be able to stand idly by and stand still. Shoot and kill it completely, "In this world, I can be the only emperor." Dao Sheng clenched his fists, secretly in his heart, cultivated to the state of him and Shu Sheng, nothing else, only emperor, Everyone is paying close attention to Feng Hao''s process of passing the punishment. Both Supreme Masters have narrow eyes. If today''s punishment comes, it is absolutely impossible to kill Feng Hao, because once they approach The area of ??the natural punishment, along with them, must also bear these natural punishments, Moreover, after any warrior has endured the punishment of the sky, even if it is successful, there will be a period of weakness. If you start at that time, you will be able to kill Feng Hao at the least cost. "Boom boom" The deafening roar sounded endlessly, and the dazzling Ray Mang completely occupied this space. No one knows what happened in the thunder sea, and Feng Hao is undergoing the tempering of the punishment or the sky. Resist hard in punishment, However, no one had thought of it. Feng Hao was sitting in the center at this time, and the sky full of thunderstorms completely drowned him. The sky punishment may be terrifying to other warriors, but for those who master the power of sky punishment. For his part, these Ray Mans want to hurt him, maybe a little bit worse, Feng Hao sat in the void, his hands constantly changing the marks on his hands, and when those glare heaven punishment Ray Mang fell, hit his body, he was directly shocked by an invisible energy, The surrounding thunder sea is vast, and the countless powers of sky punishment are still falling. Feng Hao''s body suddenly receives a suction. The sky punishment Leiman, which appeared in the sky, began to be absorbed by him. If the two Supremes saw this scene, they would definitely be scared to speechless. Since ancient times, they have seen countless demon evildoers to spend the heaven punishment, they have seen strange ways to cross the heaven punishment, but never one person can Like Feng Hao, it actually absorbs the punishment directly. Feng Hao''s body is like a bottomless pit, and the surrounding Ray Mang continuously crackles. This sky is full of terrifying force of heaven punishment. At this moment, it falls into Feng Hao''s body as much as possible. , In Feng Hao''s body, the meridians are full of the force of violent sky punishment. However, these force of day punishment has entered Feng Hao''s body, but it has become extremely smooth and smooth, and has been incorporated into Dantian as much as possible. Because in Feng Hao''s Dantian, there are nine Thunder Dragons entangled. All of the powers of these penalties that have been absorbed are tempered by pure flesh once and become more pure. They are absorbed by Thunder Dragon. , It seemed that Feng Hao was too slow to absorb the power of heaven punishment. There was a commotion in Dantian in the body. Immediately, the nine dragons broke out, hovering around Feng Hao, and started to absorb autonomously. Surrounding Heaven Penalty Power, Feng Hao also opened his eyes suddenly, showing a helpless look at the moment. Originally, he wanted to use the power of these days to temper his flesh and then absorb it to Thunder Dragon, but he did not expect these Thunder Dragons to run out by themselves. , To absorb the power of these penalties, Feng Hao glanced at the vast sea of ??mines around him, revealing a bitter smile. The intensity of this thunder penalty seemed to be a little bit beyond his imagination. The power of these thunder rays surpassed any thunder penalty he had ever passed. "boom." The next moment, an extremely loud thunder sound suddenly exploded. Together with Feng Hao, they suddenly raised their heads and looked at the clouds of the sky, just to see an extremely thick Thunder Man falling. "I depend, what the hell." Feng Hao was also shocked. He stood up abruptly, and Ray Mang never fell, but the terrible power gave him an unpleasant feeling. This time the punishment was obviously not to be taken lightly. The thick Ray Mang fell, and wherever he passed, a trace of darkness appeared in the space. The power was so horrible that even the space was torn. Blinking Ray Mang landed on Feng Hao. "boom" With the appearance of this Ray Mang, the entire Thunder Sea seemed to be boiling, and the force of destruction was constantly exploding everywhere. This Ray Mang was very horrible. It was the first time it fell on Feng Hao. Feng Hao noticed something was wrong, This Ray Mang has a very strong destructive force, directly entered its own body, and has a feeling that it is necessary to tear itself. If it was not for the energy of the spirit beads in Dantian to pass away in time, I am afraid Feng Hao would be almost Said, For this, Feng Hao was very surprised. According to the truth, he could swallow the power of heaven punishment, and he should not have this feeling. Obviously, this time the half-step emperor''s thunder punishment seemed to exceed his own expectations. The physical body caused a certain amount of damage. If I continue to care, I am afraid that I can only suffer. Chapter 2083： Terrifying Sin Penalty Chapter 2083 Terrifying Heaven Penalty Feng Hao felt that his body was full of pain at this time, and the force of violent punishment was constantly tearing his flesh. The intensity of this punishment was far beyond the limit that his body could bear. Feng Hao himself didn''t know that the half-step Emperor''s punishment was so terrible. "" The surface of Feng Hao''s body began to crack, the blood flowers continued to burst, and his body was flooded with the power of heaven punishment, which was constantly destroying his body. In the Dantian, three spirit beads are constantly spinning, and the majestic green energy quickly flows around his body, repairing the physical body destroyed by the heaven punishment. Feng Hao clenched his teeth and led the terrible thunder and punishment into his own Dantian. At this time, Jiudao Thunder Dragon had returned to his body and began to help Feng Hao swallow the power of these punishments. This time the punishment was terrible. The ultimate destructive power circulated in his body. Fortunately, he had a spirit bead guard. However, Feng Hao also felt that his physical body was tempering the power of these terrible punishments. Some amazing changes have taken place, In the past when experiencing the punishment, Feng Hao directly tempered the power of the punishment once and then gathered in Dantian again. However, this time it was different, but the force of the punishment filled the whole body. Every cell is devouring the power of this punishment, "Hum" There was a constant trembling sound in the body, as if the whole person was transforming, Feng Hao''s face showed a painful look. He knew that this was the transformation of the physical body. If completed, I am afraid there will be incredible changes. Ray Mang is still destroying Feng Hao''s body like Wang Yang at all times, and at the same time, Feng Hao is undergoing extremely amazing transformation when he accepts the pain that ordinary people cannot imagine. The two Supremes and the two Saints were both shocked by the immensely thick Ray Mang just now, just like the two Supremes who had lost a period of time, and they were not shocked by the lightning punishment induced by Feng Hao. "Jiuxiao is astounding." Hao Ri''s supreme complexion appeared with an incredible look. It seemed to be thinking of something, "Don''t guess, it''s the legendary Jiuxiao Shenlei." Qingtian Supreme turned his face at this time. The more terrible the thunder punishment Feng Hao encountered at this time, the more worried he was, Jiuxiao Shenlei, this kind of sky punishment is just a rumor. It has never been heard that anyone has encountered this terrible day punishment. The two supreme hearts are shocked. They know Feng Hao''s qualifications, but they did not expect such evils. It turned out that even the legendary heaven punishment was attracted, "Jiuxiao Shenlei." Shu Sheng glanced puzzledly at Supreme Hao Ri. He had never heard of such a punishment. Even when he became a half-step emperor, he just endured the ordinary punishment. Can break through, However, everything Feng Hao has experienced today is beyond their imagination. This level of natural punishment is simply unheard of before. If they had changed to them, they would not be able to counteract this natural punishment. Dao Sheng''s face became extremely gloomy at this time, and the intention of killing in his heart was almost unstoppable. If this goes on, if Feng Hao really succeeds in the punishment of the sky, let alone him, I am afraid that even the Supreme shot may not be able to He wins, Because Tiandao is imprisoned, even these Supremes can only exert the power of the half-step emperor. In the face of Fenghao in the same realm, can they kill each other? In this regard, Dao Sheng has the most experience. At the ruins, he directly attacked Feng Hao by relying on his realm of being a half-step emperor. However, he did not expect to be able to kill the other party. Now Feng Hao breaks through, I am afraid No one can kill him at all, It seemed to feel the killing permeated in Dao Sheng''s heart, and Shu Sheng''s face was also slightly gloomy. It seemed to be ready to guard against Dao Sheng''s shot. "Secretary, do you still want to stop me?" Daosheng saw the expression of Shusheng, and his mouth slightly raised. I am afraid that this time the shusheng tried to stop himself, it was not so easy. "You want to kill Fenghao, the academy doesn''t agree." Shu Sheng answered directly in a bad temper, "Really, then you might as well ask Hao Ri Supreme to protect him and say this again." Dao Sheng smiled sternly, now Feng Hao should be robbed, the two Supremes will never let the wind go. Ho leave Hearing Dao Sheng said, Shu Sheng''s face was gloomy, and his eyes fell on the two Supreme Masters. Then he looked at Supreme Master Hao Ri and said: "The ancestor" However, he has nt finished talking yet, and Supreme Sun seems to know what he is going to say, and waved his hand: I know what you want to say, but Feng Hao was really taken away by the Lord of Light, and I ca nt keep him. You have to kill, even if you ca nt kill, seal him. " Shu Sheng has nothing to say. The two Supreme Masters minds have been decided, and he has no ability to change. But has Feng Hao been taken away? Seeing Feng Hao s methods, Shu Sheng s heart ca nt help but have a hint of doubt. At this moment, in the sky, dark clouds continued to spread, lightning flashed and thundered, and below, a dazzling and bright thunderous ocean was boiling, and the terrible destructive force was flooding the world. Suddenly, Feng Hao roared out, and the heaven and earth seemed to be quiet. The turbulent thunder sea calmed down instantly, and the roaring sound began to gradually disappear. Both Supremes were shocked in their hearts. Then abnormal changes suddenly occurred, Feng Hao''s entire body suddenly burst into an invisible suction, like a bottomless pit, as many as possible absorbed the surrounding penalties into the body, At this moment, the momentum was extremely violent, the wind and clouds moved, and the thundercloud above the sky was also silent. Feng Hao constantly absorbed the power of heaven punishment to strengthen itself. The heavenly punishment just now was really terrifying, but in the end he still survived. The whole human body seemed to have been reborn. The body contained endless terror. Every cell was full of the power of heavenly punishment. Feng Hao opened his eyes suddenly. There were countless land-mines emerging from his eyes. A forceful momentum suddenly erupted from his body, and the sound of dragons was heard. Immediately afterwards, a huge Thunder Dragon came from Fenghao Tian Ling Gai rushed out to the sky, Feng Hao looked indifferent and looked directly at the sky. He knew that it was far from over. Next, it was the real punishment to face. "Boom boom." The sky was silent for a moment, at which point it rolled again, and the breath of domineering destruction shrouded again. Chapter 2084： God thunders, eight wastelands Nine Xiao thunder, one of the most terrible types of sky punishment in the rumor, a total of nine sky punishments came, each one will be more horrible than the previous, so superimposed, until the nine sky punishments are fully supported, it was considered a successful avoidance Heaven punishment, However, just now it was just the first time penalty, and Feng Hao almost collapsed physically. It can be seen how terrible the sky punishment of the so-called Jiuxiao thunder, as well as Feng Hao, is it possible to change to another person? Spend it safely The second punishment came as expected, and the sky was falling apart. It seemed that the whole world was dark. Immediately, a bright ray broke through the sky and became a roaring angry dragon. "Click" Before the Ray Mang arrived, the space had collapsed. The Thunder Dragon that rushed out of Feng Hao''s body was like the formation of the previous nine Thunder Dragons in the body. It was also terrible, but it was far from the second Ray Mana. As bright as "boom" The second Sky Penalty fell and hit Thunder Dragon fiercely. At the moment of the impact, invisible space ripples filled out. Thunder Dragon did not support it for a long time. It was directly defeated, the Sky Penalty fell, and the momentum was magnificent. This time Feng Hao was ready for the moment, and the momentum in his body condensed to the peak. He wanted to guide the second sky penalty into the body to train again, because although the first sky penalty almost made him fall, it brought him The change is amazing enough, At least Fenghao felt some changes in his body, these changes made him more powerful, In the past, the power of natural punishment would only condense in Dantian. Now it is not the same. Feng Hao felt that he could explode the power of the previous natural punishment at any time with only one thought, and it was even more terrible. In that moment, the heaven punishment **** thunder fell, and the square mile was filled with silver brilliance. In a split second, the vast thunder sea erupted again, and Feng Hao was like a lone boat in the ocean, submerged in it. , The roar of Feng Hao was constantly heard in Lei Hai, just like the first **** thunder. It seemed that heaven and earth were not allowed to exist such an anti-Xu Feng Hao, strangling him in the cradle. With the outbreak of the second thunderstorm, the terrible powers, even the two Supremes, were shunned, and they receded far away again. This son is too terrible. If it was really taken away by the Lord of Light, the two Supreme Masters would not have the confidence to kill it. They could only use other means to seal it. At this time, Huangfu Wushuang was already here. When she saw that Feng Hao had caused such a terrible thunder punishment, she was shocked. "He was the first to break through the half-step emperor." Huangfu Wushuang stared at the glare of Lei Hai, and sighed in her heart. From the first day she knew Feng Hao, she cultivated herself to suppress the other side. Now this situation has finally changed. Feng Hao was the first to break through to the half-step emperor than herself, Before in the holy order, Feng Hao Xiu was weaker than himself and was able to compete with himself, even surpassing himself. This time, Feng Hao took the lead to break through and made her suffer. She is a **** of heaven and actually Not as good as a Fenghao, Ray Mang flashed, Feng Hao was in a very bad state at this time, and his body surface was constantly bursting. Blood flowers appeared from Ray Mang. After a while, Feng Hao''s body surface was all black, and even some places had skin turning. Open, revealing Sen White''s bones, Even so, Feng Hao''s entire eyes flashed with a superb goddess. Although his physical body was damaged, this was tantamount to metamorphosis. Only by suffering the pain of metamorphosis can he become even more powerful, This time, not only did Lingzhu continuously release the majestic energy, Feng Hao noticed that the fairy grass formed by the Divine Pesticide Code had dissolved into his heart, and continuously exuded soft power, flowing in his body. , In this cycle, Feng Hao quickly sat down, completely disregarding the serious injury on the surface of his body, calmed down and tried his best to refine the power of heaven punishment in his body, and tried to get himself a kind of impossibility. The transformation of speech, About half an hour later, the boiling thunder sea gradually calmed down, Feng Hao''s already tanned skin cracked again, exposing Bai Zhe''s skin like a baby born, and a hazy sacred flow. Completed during transformation, "Well." Feng Hao screamed angrily, and his body was like a bottomless pit again, and quickly incorporated the surrounding Ray Mang into his own body. These Ray Mangs were scarcely contaminated by ordinary warriors, but Feng Hao relied on The power of these days of punishment to strengthen ourselves, Although Feng Hao didn''t know why the punishment he faced was so horrible, he saw the sky above his head. Lei Yun had never dispersed, and he kept rolling. It seemed to be brewing a more terrible punishment. God thunder, He does nt have much time. After a day of punishment, the next day of punishment will follow, so he must seize the time and strive to restore his state to the peak. The usual way of absorbing energy must be insufficient. With Fenghao at this time, Fortunately, Feng Hao can absorb these days of punishment as much as possible, while tempering his physical body to become more powerful, and save energy for Dantian to welcome the next day of punishment, Seeing Feng Hao s actions, everyone was silent. Although Jiuxiao thunder was terrible, in the current situation, Feng Hao may not be able to support it. Once Feng Hao supports it, then "boom" Thunder cloud tumbled. After a moment, the third **** thunder fell and the world trembled. This time, Feng Hao didn''t wait for the **** thunder to fall, but the figure flickered, and the body rushed directly into the air. Looking at the scene, the two Supreme Masters, Shu Sheng and Dao Sheng, are both shocked. Ordinary martial arts have passed the sky punishment, but they can be avoided if they can be avoided. It is a hard solution if they cannot be avoided. Feng Hao s move is crazy, "boom" Feng Hao''s body was struck directly by the God Lightning and fell from a high place in the midair, and then the bright Ray Mang spread out. No one knows what happened to Feng Hao at this time. After about an hour, Ray Mang calmed down again, Feng Hao frantically absorbed the power of the surrounding punishment, Fourth Thunder Fifth God Thunder Sixth God Thunder Eighth God Thunder Both Supremes were stunned and watched Feng Hao stubbornly survive this and another sky punishment, until Feng Hao has now passed eight **** thunders, that is, as long as Feng Hao spends one more time, then he Can become a half step emperor, Chapter 2085： Ninth God Thunder Chapter 2085 Rebirth The ninth **** thunder appeared, At this moment, all the clouds in the sky were rolling continuously, turned out to be blood-red, and startled. Qingtian Supreme looked up at the cloud that was gradually turning into blood, and his face appeared with a deep dread. Jiuxiao Shenlei, the power of each Shenlei was superimposed. By the ninth Shenlei, the power was already impossible. Degree of imagination, The half-step emperor triggered the punishment of Jiuxiao God Thunder Sky. This is the first time I have heard of it since ancient times. Does nt Tiandao allow Fenghao to achieve the half-step emperor? Feng Hao''s condition was extremely bad at this time. His bones were broken, bright red blood flowed out, his skin was more scorched, he was lying motionless in the void, his breath was very weak, At this time, the scarlet thunder cloud of the sky kept rolling, and it seemed that it might be possible to descend the last **** thunder and destroy everything, Feng Hao''s body appeared a blue light, which quickly spread throughout his body. Under what kind of light, his whole body shivered slightly. When the blue light circulated, Feng Hao''s body was healed to a great extent. The broken bones were also reproduced from the cracks and cracks. The scorched body surface opened again, exposing the new skin. Those who remained The wounds with blood are constantly scarring, and the breath of the whole person is constantly increasing. In just a blink of an eye, Feng Hao opened his eyes again, his eyes were like dragons, tearing the darkness brought by the punishment. He opened his arms, roared, and his voice was shocked for nine days. A strong momentum erupted on his body, like the same statue. Undead God of War, Feng Hao raised his head slightly, looking at the gradually changing clouds on the sky, his eyes narrowed, he knew that maybe this was the last punishment of the sky, and whether he could become a half-step emperor, this time, Success is the half-step emperor. There was no other choice. Feng Hao roared, and the dense silver eruption erupted on the body surface. All the cells in the body were filled with extremely strong powers of heaven punishment. This is very different from the previous one. Now he only needs one. Thoughts can evoke the power of endless sky punishment, And because of this change, his physical body has also undergone amazing changes, and even said that he is several times stronger than before. He has guided the day punishment like physical body for tempering. From ancient times to the present, only Feng Hao can do it. Feeling the majestic breath of Feng Hao, the two Supremes looked at each other and frowned, they were very familiar with the Lord of Light, knowing that this was definitely not this breath, "Don''t he be taken away." Hao Ri Supreme said solemnly. Although he didn''t want to admit this, the fact in front of him told him that this kind of breath is definitely not the Lord of Light. "Do you think a peak of the Holy Order can obliterate the soul of the Lord of God." Qing Tian Supreme glanced at Hao Ri Supreme, disdainfully authentic, although he was also surprised by Feng Hao''s breath, "The power of the Ninth God Thunder is terrible enough to destroy the world. If he can''t survive the best, let him fall into the God Thunder, but if he can survive it, there must be a period of weakness, and we will take the opportunity You ca nt kill it, you must seal it completely. Qing Tian Supreme''s face was somber and authentic, I heard that Shu Sheng also sighed in a low voice. This time, he really could nt help Feng Hao. Facing the two Supremes, even though Shu Sheng could reach the sky, he could nt stop it. "boom" At this time, the scarlet thundercloud in the sky had stopped rolling. After a loud noise, the whole world shook fiercely. The scarlet clouds continually condensed into a **** true dragon, roaring and rushing down, Locked Fenghao, Looking at the lifelike blood-colored real dragon, Feng Hao''s whole hair was erected, and the thunder was not yet reached. The terrible power was almost oppressed to breathe out of his breath, and even made him feel fearful. This **** thunder is terrible, Feng Hao did not evade, and roared in a low voice, and his heart rose to war, not even fearing the Tao of Heaven. Why fear this punishment? The Scarlet Dragon cut through the sky, suddenly descended, and made a loud noise. The entire space collapsed in a row, which drowned Feng Hao instantly. Between the heaven and earth, there was a scarlet thunder sea left. Jiuxiao Shenlei, the ninth Shenlei was so horrible. At the same time that Ray Mang came into contact with the **** body, Feng Hao was almost tortured by the pain that struck him. Although he has endured the first eight penalties, the terrible thunder of the ninth path is still beyond his own imagination, and the **** thunder is constantly lingering around his body. "Hey!" The surface of Feng Hao''s body is also covered with a layer of silver Ray Mang. This is the power of the natural punishment in his body. Today, the power of the natural punishment grasped by Feng Hao is not even daunted by the great master Shu Shu and others , However, in front of Scarlet Ray Mang, the power of these punishments is like torn paper. It has no resistance at all and was torn directly. It penetrated into Feng Hao''s body and carried out unscrupulous destruction. Feng Hao closed his eyes tightly. The power of this ninth **** thunder surpassed his imagination. In front of these **** **** thunder, he felt that he was the smallest ant between this world and the earth. With a roar, black hair fluttered, Feng Hao''s war will rise to the top, no matter what, he must support this ninth **** thunder, otherwise he will be completely annihilated by these **** thunder, even **** Nothing left Soon, Feng Hao suffered a heavy blow. This **** **** thunder was too horrible and directly destroyed his physical body. In the next moment, three spirit beads in the body kept turning, and a magnificent blue light burst out from the body. , The energy of the blue ray of spirit beads is like the most mysterious power of this time. Even how shocking the injury is, it quickly recovers after the blue gods flow, In addition, the swallowing dragon dragon seal has been integrated into every part of his body. Although the power of this time punishment is horrible, the continuous hardening of the invisible body has let him trigger the strength of the swallowing dragon dragon fragmentation. , In this case, Feng Hao can be said to be happy and happy, the terrible blood-thunder **** is tearing his body, but the spirit beads are constantly repairing, making his physical body even more terrible. According to this situation, Feng Hao is not incapable of withstanding the ninth thunder. Once it passes, Feng Hao can become a half-step emperor. Whether in the real world of Zhenwu or the world of Penglai, half-step emperor is extremely Top presence, Because the half-step emperor is the closest to the emperor. Once he becomes an emperor, he breaks the imprisonment of heaven and earth. ps: There are two more today. It s true that the last two days are less and no more excuses. This is my fault. In fact, I have been reading the book reviews of ap, but because there are few updates, I have no confidence in talking. Can''t help it, someone ap book review troubled that I went to other websites and wrote another book, I just want to say, what is your intention to make a rumor, I will write a book at 17k, the world can be learned, don''t go here Insult, Chapter 2086： Achieving half step Chapter 2086: Tragedy of Holocaust The blood-colored thunder was permeated. The blood-colored clouds that all the warriors on the Zhenwu continent looked at the sky gave birth to the feeling of fear. The power of this **** thunder was too amazing to destroy everything. Scarlet blood, extremely godly thunder, immeasurably vast, all over the sky, as a sign of the end of this world, no one can escape this terrible trial of power, Suddenly, Feng Hao''s flesh disintegrated at once, a little bit of blood mist filled the air, only a soft blue goddess was shining, and an extremely vigorous life quickly reorganized Feng Hao''s body, Finally, Feng Hao felt that the coercion around him suddenly relieved a lot. The punishment filled with the power of destruction finally subsided, and even a kind of vitality burst out in the vast **** thunder, which was diffused and let Feng Hao absorb. , Instantly, Feng Hao''s physical body, with the help of the power of the spirit beads, successfully performed the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration divinity, and reshaped the physical body. At this time, the physical body became stronger. I glanced around and was surprised by the vitality emanating from the Scarlet God Thunder, but the more so, the more frightened Feng Hao felt, because the God Thunder did not dissipate, which means that the heaven punishment has not yet End, "boom." In the blood-colored thunder, a loud noise suddenly exploded, and a strange power burst out immediately. It was also full of destructive power, but it made people feel a little vitality. The thundering thunders and the thunderous thunderous sea rolls endlessly. It seems to be brewing a more terrible sky punishment. Although Feng Hao doesn''t know why, he can feel that this is a real killing move. Heaven does not tolerate him, and heaven punishment comes to destroy him bluntly. The ninth **** thunder is very difficult to deal with, and it lasts too long, and it has produced various mutations, which are very different from the previous punishment, just like the sea of ??bloody thunder is evolving all things, Feng Hao was surrounded by a sea of ??bloody thunder. Suddenly, various visions appeared around him. At first Feng Hao was startled, thinking that he had hallucinations. In the sea of ??bloody thunder, countless creatures were born, some gods and demons, many animals roared, and even the vast universe and stars were presented one by one. Anything that can be imagined in Feng Hao''s heart is formed at this time. This is just the evolution of a vast thunder sea. It is not a real creature, but it is lifelike. Feng Hao saw a real dragon leaping for nine days, countless monsters roaring, all things are constantly dying and reborn, as well as the stars. Like the evolution of the heavens, all of this is extremely real. Even Feng Hao can''t detect what this vision is, but the kind of vitality contained in the Scarlet Rays emerges. The ultimate destruction is life, which represents the very beginning of all things in the universe, as if people return to the world before the terrible scenes are reproduced one by one, the soul is born with a throbbing, Feng Hao''s face changed drastically. The ultimate destruction is alive. That''s right, but it also has to face the power at the time of destruction. This is reincarnation. After destroying everything, it is reshaped. It evolves in every kind of thunder sea. The creatures born are extremely terrible, Moreover, he saw that the real dragon roared towards him, and the **** phoenix constantly fluttered and attacked. If this vision attack really fell on his own body, I am afraid it would be an unimaginable destruction. In addition, there are countless people, gods and demons appearing one after another, all rushing to him and issued a peerless murderous attempt, to kill him here and there, Feng Hao roared. He knew that if he wanted to get through this day''s punishment, he could only be regarded as a half-step emperor. As a dragon, Feng Hao manipulated the power of sky punishment and began the longest killing. These visions appeared after being hit by him and turned back to Ray Mang, which was absorbed by Feng Hao. This process is extremely dangerous, because Feng Hao is also fighting a great risk, and there is a possibility of falling at any time. Countless blood-thundered thunders erupted, constantly hitting Feng Hao''s body, causing heavy damage, and also constantly reforming him. I don''t know how long it has passed, even Feng Hao was numb to time, The endless creatures in Thunder Sea appear as if they have evolved everything in the universe, one flower and one grass, and in the end the gods and demons are all present. All of them have the ability to destroy the heavens and the earth, and have performed various divine attacks on Feng Hao. While Feng Hao has endured these days of punishment and baptism, he has become more powerful himself. Soon, his body has a particularly strange energy. After having this kind of energy, Feng Hao feels that as long as he shoots, Heaven will be subject to it. This is where the half-step emperor is not the same as the peak of the holy step. The half-step emperor begins to derive an energy from the body, which is called "the emperor''s qi." If this energy is tempered throughout the body, it is a sign of emperor. A faint ray of imperial air appeared on Feng Hao''s body, making it more brave, and every time he waved his fist, he would break the world, Seeing Feng Hao condensed imperial energy, the two Supremes also looked much more dignified, because they knew that this was the prelude to the day to pass the heaven punishment. Both of them looked at each other and took a deep breath. Ready to shoot, Feng Hao kept roaring and beheading all the visions in front of him. Finally, I didn''t know how long it took, nor did it know whether it was one day or two days. Until Feng Hao''s whole strength was exhausted, this **** thunder was finally slow Dissipates slowly, The thunder cloud in the sky also gradually dissipated, which means that the punishment of this day is finally over. Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and the body surface was surrounded by imperial spirit. The whole person seemed to be the **** of war that crushed the heavens, standing proudly in the void, and his body was like a bottomless black hole, absorbing the surrounding energy frantically. The massive amount of heaven punishment was absorbed by him as much as possible, and the three spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body also quickly rotated, constantly repairing his severely damaged flesh, However, at this time, the two Supreme Masters also flashed a fascination in their eyes. They knew that it was time to start. If it continued to delay, I am afraid that Feng Hao would return to its peak. It is not so easy to kill each other. , "Hands on, whether he is the Lord of Light or not, kill him first, then talk." Qingtian Supreme anger and thunder, tentacles of Thunder, followed by Supreme Sun, Dao Sheng showed a gloomy smile, and then directly touched his hands, Shu Sheng hesitated a moment, after all, still sighed, he couldn''t shoot at Feng Hao, after all, Feng Hao had kindness to the academy, Chapter 2087： misunderstanding Chapter 2087: All Enemies Are Enemies The two supreme shots were shocking, and the majestic momentum swept out of that one. Immediately after that was Dao Sheng, who was also performing various amazing divine magics. A hazy divine mansion was like the divine glory in the sky. The vastness came down, the void vanished silently, No shot, in addition to Shu Sheng, there is Huangfu Wushuang, she is not not willing to shoot, but in the wait and see, how terrible Feng Hao, she is the most familiar, dare to choose a holy place in the previous holy order Now, she has become a half-step emperor. Although she faces three strong men who can only play in the same realm, she realizes that Feng Hao is not so easy to be killed. If he is so easily killed, is he still Fenghao? At the moment when the two Supreme Masters set off, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and the eyes appeared with the spirit, as the thousands of stars constantly appeared in his eyes, the momentum suddenly rose to an extremely terrible level, The two Supremes paused abruptly. In Feng Hao''s eyes, they seemed to see countless stars appearing, as well as people and demons, just like the heavens and the world have evolved in Feng Hao''s eyes. "What''s going on, his breath becomes completely different." Qingtian Supreme looked dignified, at this time Feng Hao''s body was magnificent, but it was not an ordinary half-step emperor, and it was even far stronger. "If you look at the imperial spirit of his body, the richness is not at all comparable to that of a half-step emperor." Hao Ri Supreme soon found something wrong, and his eyes fell tightly on the surface of Feng Hao''s body. Imperialism, Those who can become a half-step great emperor will be recognized by heaven and earth, and have an inexplicable blessing of blessing on their body. This is the origin of the imperial air. In ancient times, it can be based on the imperial air of the half-step great emperor To determine whether this person is qualified to become a true emperor, Moreover, the stronger the imperial spirit, the stronger the cultivation is. You must know that in the half-step emperor, there is also a distinction between the early stage, the intermediate stage, and the great consummation state. The two Taoist and Shusheng are in the stage of great consummation. At any time, it is possible to break through the imprisonment of heaven and earth and achieve the emperor, However, Feng Hao has just passed the punishment of heaven, why his various signs of breath show that this is not the first half-step emperor, but the real consummation of the realm, like the book saint and the Taoist saint. "Whether he is the Lord of Light." Hao Ri Supreme appeared with a hesitant look. If Feng Hao was not successfully defeated by the Lord of Light, he would make Feng Hao chill, because after all he represents the academy , "Do you think ordinary people can go straight to full success after breaking through the half step of the emperor?" Supreme Supreme saw hesitant look appearing from Supreme Haori, and also roared: "Don''t be naive. If he is the master of light, he really let it go. He''s back to life, and it''s hard for both of us to deal with him. " Dao Sheng also came at this time: "Senior Haori, I understand that you are in the academy''s position and it is not easy to shoot, but if it is really the Lord of Light, I am afraid that the entire Zhenwu continent will suffer as a result." "Please think again." Dao Sheng showed no respect to Hao Ri Supreme, but instead showed a respectful look. Seeing that the two Supremes were about to join forces to kill Feng Hao, but at this time it would be half-way, which made him reconciled. , Feng Hao must die, it is the only person who can achieve the Emperor in this world, I have to say that Dao Sheng''s mentality is too gloomy. Qingtian Supreme s intentions to kill Feng Hao are amazing, but Supreme Sun is not sure, because he represents the academy, and the relationship between Feng Hao and the academy is unclear. "Well, wait for me to see if you are possessed by the Lord of Light, so the breath in his body is not the power of the Lord of Light." Hao Ri Supreme has no choice. If, from the standpoint of the academy, he is naturally unwilling to tentacles, but if he is the Lord of Light, then he must stand on the minds of many people in Zhenwu Continent, no matter what, Take down Feng Hao, At this point, Feng Hao was frantically absorbing the power of the surrounding penalties, and saw the two Supremes ushered in, and together with Dao Sheng, his heart sank, and now he also vaguely guessed what they were going to do. Without any prophetic conversation, the two Supremes shot with thunder, and directly used the killing moves, one after another, the shocking mansions rushed to Fenghao, which almost made this space boil. Vast waves of energy swept through, Dao Sheng was hidden behind the two Supremes and did not follow suit, but like a viper, it seemed to be looking for the most suitable opportunity. One shot was fatal. Feng Hao has just become a half-step emperor, and he will have to face two Supremes and a half-step emperor to attack together. This is the most dangerous thing, but he has no fear at all, because he has no way back. Facing such a monstrous and terrible offensive, Feng Hao''s entire body became unreal, as if hidden in the void, even though the two supreme offensives could not hurt Feng Hao, Universe Void, The God of Light created his own magical arts. Feng Hao refined his soul. For some of the magical arts owned by the Lightly Lord, he could easily be cast out, and all of them were extremely powerful. " He is definitely the Lord of Light. " When Feng Hao performed this trick, Qingtian Supreme eyes stared suddenly and growled, Seeing this, His Holiness also sighed. The magic of the Lord of Light also represented that Feng Hao had already been taken away at this time, so naturally there was no need to keep his hands. After hearing the conversation between the two, Feng Hao suddenly came to realize that they must have also come to the Lord of Light and thought that they had been taken away by the Lord of Light. "Two seniors, you have misunderstood. I am not the Lord of Light. He wanted to take the house, but he did not succeed, but he was refined by me." Feng Hao quickly explained that although he is not afraid, it is naturally best to not work with the two Supreme Masters. After all, there is Dao Sheng, an old immortal who is dying. "When we are idiots, we have exhibited the World of Void, but it is the peak of the Holy Order, and we can refine the soul of the Lord of God." Qingtian Supreme sneered, feeling that "The Lord of Light" was too arrogant, and he wanted to rely on such a lie Want to hide them "The Lord of Light, you cannot escape from this place. There are two choices. One is to be beheaded and killed by us, but to accept the seal." Supreme Supreme is also indifferent. Since he is facing the Lord of Light, then he will not have any Dreads, Chapter 2088： Unreasonable 2088 Chapter 6 At this time, Feng Hao was extremely depressed, and the two Supreme Masters had bitten themselves to be the Lord of Light. They successively performed various kinds of attacking magic on themselves, and were about to kill themselves here. The majestic energy is pervading everywhere, the void is constantly being shattered, and the power of the half-step emperor is so horrible that the world is overshadowed. Feng Hao is at a disadvantage. In the face of two supreme masters who can play the same cultivation, there are limited means to show it. After all, the other party is not a level of the holy order, not to kill if you want to kill. The half-step emperor came into contact with the realm of the emperor, began to understand the heaven and earth, and left his own brand in the heaven and earth. There are many ways of life-saving, can it be easily beheaded? Forced by helplessness, Feng Hao could only keep dodging the attacks from the two Supreme Masters, and exhibited a variety of divinities that are Lords of Light. This also made the two Supreme Masters more certain. Feng Hao had already Was taken away, Feng Hao naturally did not know that the more he performed the magic of the Lord of Light at this time, the more convinced the two Supreme Masters would be, but now he has no choice, The two Supremes joined forces, and Feng Hao can only rely on divine magic to dodge, and there is almost no power to fight back, and he must also guard against Dao Sheng. He will not let go of any chance to kill himself. , Feng Hao knew in his heart that if he went on like this, he would be extremely unfavorable. Immediately, he began to think about various ways to leave safely. After a moment, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Space displacement magic Another mastery of the Lord of Lights, I have to say that the Lord of Lights has mastered space to a very deep level. Many of the self-made divine skills are related to space. It includes the previously used World Void, which completely hides itself into the endless void, and avoids all attacks, and this space displacement magic is a means of escape. As long as there is something that has left its own brand of energy before performing this magic, when it is in danger, it can instantly urge this magic to move, span the distance of space, and separate the caster and the The position of things that are imprinted with energy is reversed. Space displacement magic is not limited to things, even living people. As long as the opponent is marked with his own energy brand, he can exert unexpected effects at critical moments. At present, Feng Hao wants to get out of trouble. I''m afraid he still has to use this divine art. Now he looks up and looks at Shu Sheng and Huangfu Wushuang in the distance. Shu Shu didn''t hit him, as he expected, but Shu Su didn''t come out to stop him, which made him doubt, what are these two Supremes, Could it be the Supreme Behind the Two Behemoths of Taoism and Academy, Thinking of this, Feng Hao also knows the difficulties of Shu Sheng, but the predicament is probably to be separated by the help of Shu Sheng. At the moment, Feng Hao quietly struck out a divine thought while the horrible energy of the sky was pervading. The message is given to the Holy Bible, "Senior Saint, I need your help." Shu Sheng, who was watching the game, suddenly trembled. He heard that this was the voice of Feng Fenghao, but now Supreme Master Hao is determined to kill Feng Hao. He has no way to intervene. "I don''t need your shot. Just leave a mark on you." Feng Hao''s second voice continued to come. This method was not discovered by anyone, but Huang Fu, who was also on the same side as Shu Sheng, glanced at the change of Shu Sheng''s look. Huangfu Wushuang Liushuang''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a suspicious expression appeared in her pretty face. She felt that there was something wrong with the Book Saint, but she did not know that the Book Saint was already a secret voice of He Fenghao at this time. Shu Sheng groaned slightly and nodded without any trace. Although he didn''t know what Feng Hao planned, but no matter what angle he stood in, the academy owed Feng Hao. After receiving the approval of Shu Sheng, Feng Hao was also relieved. Now, as long as he finds an opportunity to imprint his energy on Shu Sheng, then he can perform the space displacement magic. At the moment, Feng Hao also started his plan. Only when he is in chaos can he stamp out the energy mark quietly. Otherwise, if he is intercepted by others halfway, this is equivalent to losing all his achievements. With a long whistle, Feng Hao is also showing his other means of opening up and closing together. He is fighting with the two Supremes. Although they are two Supremes, if they want to suppress him, I am afraid it will take a while. "Hey!" Feng Hao''s thoughts moved, and then the entire human body surface was a dense crowd of Le Mans, a silver light sword was quickly condensed in his hands, which was condensed by the force of heaven punishment in his body, The heart of war rose, Feng Hao swayed, and the whole person jumped out. The silver light sword in his hand waved away, and suddenly a force like a real dragon''s punishment burst out. After a half-step Emperor''s punishment, Feng Hao felt that his body had undergone some amazing changes again. The whole body was filled with majestic powers of punishment, and these powers of punishment were more powerful than before. terrible, Even if Feng Hao is now, he has confidence in the unparalleled Tiankun Shenwei of Shanghuangfu and can suppress the other party in a very short time. The power of natural punishment exploded suddenly, making the two Supremes look slightly different. Faced with the power of natural punishment, even they did not dare to give a hard solution and could only rely on their own means to resist, Seeing that the two Supremes were temporarily suppressed by the power of their own natural punishment, Feng Hao also slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and immediately his body trembled slightly, but he disappeared in place and did not know which direction to go. However, Dao Sheng stepped out abruptly. He has been closely following Feng Hao''s actions. After all, he knows that Feng Hao has a lot of means. Maybe there is really a way to get rid of the two supreme attacks and find a gap to escape. , And this is the reason why Dao Sheng has not shot. At the moment when Feng Hao disappeared, Dao Sheng was sneer again and again. He noticed the slight fluctuations in space, moved directly to the right, and shot a majestic light. Instantly recorded somewhere in space, The space twisted slightly, and Feng Hao''s figure was forced to show up from the void, looking indifferently at the suddenly shot Dao Sheng. "Hey, boy, do you think you can hide from us, don''t think about it, you can''t live without it today." Dao Sheng smiled faintly, Chapter 2089： Fierce battle In the face of Dao Sheng, Feng Hao''s heart was filled with murderous intentions. When he was at the peak of the holy order, he had almost fought with him. If he hadn''t refined the spirit beads himself, he would have realized the phoenix nirvana regeneration god. Died long enough to die There is no unnecessary nonsense, Feng Hao directly flashed forward, and suddenly, the power of sky punishment surged out, and he directly worked with Tao Sheng, Dao Sheng is also roaring constantly, waving his arms again and again, the bright light permeates from his body, the terrible breath is diffused, and in the face of Fenghao, he also uses all his cultivation practices, Because Feng Hao is no longer the ant who is the peak of the Holy Order, but a half-step emperor who can really match it. The roar was repeated, and Dao Sheng''s body also changed in the light. The original slightly curved body was also straightened at this time, and the hair was white. At this time, it was like a new life, and the whole person began to change. It s a lot younger, and there is more blood in the body, "cut." An angry drink fell from Dao Sheng''s mouth, and an endless bright light erupted from Dao Sheng''s body, condensing into a huge blade, folded his hands tenfold, and fell abruptly, and then a sword that penetrated the sky was facing towards The wind shot wildly, Feng Hao sneered again and again. Before the peak of the holy step may still be afraid of the Dao Sheng, but now he is also the realm of the half-step emperor. How can there be any fear? The difference between the peak of the holy step and the half-step emperor is that it has "imperial energy", because the half-step emperor''s attack contains imperial energy. When launching any divine magic, you can add divine energy to make the offense even more Sharp "The reckless uprising." Feng Hao''s eyes glared, and endless gods appeared in his eyes. In the next moment, the whole body''s body changed tremendously, and his breath was even more terrifying than before. The huge red wings constantly fluttered in the air, and the red runes were densely imprinted on the scales. Feng Hao now looked like Shura, who had returned from hell. In the face of Dao Sheng''s blow, Feng Hao did not dodge, there are two Supreme Level beings behind him, and they will rush forward immediately. Once dodging, I am afraid it will be like Dao Sheng s wish. Feng Hao looked at the sharply falling sword, his face became extremely dignified, the power of the sky punishment quickly condensed into a sword, and the whole person left a residual image in the air, which was directly Rushing towards that dagger, Daomang is extremely terrifying, condensing a blow from the peak of Dao Sheng, as if it can cut through the sky, shatter the sun and the moon, and the power is unstoppable. However, a red figure rushed directly, and the power of the sky punishment exploded in the room. Even the two of Shu Sheng and Huangfu Wushuang were far apart, they could feel the force of Feng Hao to urge the sky punishment at this time. How terrible Just as the real punishment came, the force of the punishment in the air was too majestic. From a distance, it looked like a sea of ??thunder. For a moment, the huge blade was falling from the air and directly struck the wind in it. Ho, "boom" A terrifying voice came out, and the whole world was trembling for it. The half-step Emperor-level warrior, although the energy generated during the fight was not as terrible as destroying the world, it could also be turned into a mountain. Ever, The mountains below thousands of miles also collapsed directly. You can see how terrible these two attacks are, even the Thunder Penguin, which is full of extreme destructive power, because the sword is too harsh. Was split and spilled into the distance, "Hey ~" The harsh sounds kept ringing, and the gigantic razor blade was frozen in the air as if stiffened by the force of heaven punishment. This pair of scenes was as if framed. Dao Sheng''s face changed slightly. He did not expect that Feng Hao could easily solicit this to the next, condensing the situation of heaven and earth, but it had no effect on Feng Hao. , "That''s why you have to die." There was a gloom between Dao Sheng''s eyebrows, and the stronger Feng Hao''s cultivation was, the more he killed him, because Feng Hao''s feeling was too evil, if he didn''t kill him this time, then the next time When I meet again, I''m afraid the other party is the real emperor. "broken." Dao Sheng was expressionless and didn''t say a word. It was like a Taoist mantra. Let everything in this world be under his control, only to hear that his voice had just fallen, and that one was stuck in the power of heaven punishment. Daoman shuddered suddenly and exploded, "boom" The dagger burst and turned into countless little energy rays, each of which was filled with terrible energy fluctuations. For a while, these energy rays fell like dense raindrops, falling as much as possible towards the wind, Feng Hao''s pupils tightened. If you let these energy lights hit your own body, I''m afraid the result will be bad. I glanced at the location of the book sacred at the moment and made a plan in my heart. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, and a light drink was also heard from his mouth, "burst." Similarly, at the next moment, the force of heaven punishment that emerged from Feng Hao''s body suddenly became violent, and turned into a ray of ray with thick arms. The power of heaven punishment exploded. Whether it is the fluctuation of energy or the range, it is far beyond that of Dao Sheng. When thousands of miles below, there are endless grounds of Le Mans flashing constantly. The two Supremes wanted to be close to Feng Hao, but they were forced to continue to retreat because of this hand, and they could not approach Feng Hao for the time being. After all, they were not Feng Hao, and they could master the power of heaven punishment. "puff" Dao Sheng was in a hurry to avoid, and endured one step of punishment, but he did not retreat, staying in place, blocking Feng Hao''s way, Between the whole world, there is the power of bright punishment, just like this is the world of punishment. In the face of Feng Hao''s hand, Shu Sheng was shocked. This Feng Hao is too terrible. This is just breaking through the realm of the half-step emperor, which can make Dao Sheng lose, that is, even him Now, I have no absolute certainty about Shangfenghao, Because of the power of the sky punishment, even the book sages far away were almost affected, and even some scattered Lemans were constantly swimming in the air like thin snakes. "Don''t dodge, this day''s punishment will not hurt you." Just when Shu Sheng was about to avoid one of the oncoming forces of heaven punishment, there was a voice of Feng Hao in his mind. Chapter 2090： Confrontation Although Shu Sheng was suspicious in his heart, he believed that Feng Hao would not do anything to him. He hesitated for a moment, but also did not dodge but directly let the power of this punishment hit him. "Hey!" The power of heaven punishment fell into the body of Shu Sheng and did not cause any damage to Shu Sheng, but after a flash, it dissipated, as if it never appeared. Regarding this situation, neither Taoist or the two Supremes did not notice it. One is that the distance is too far away, and the other is that the violent energy is constantly splashing. Who would notice this detail? Shu Sheng remained calm. He believed that Feng Hao had to do this for his own reasons, but this scene fell into the eyes of Huangfu Wushuang. When the violent energy was just spread, she was also in order to avoid being attacked, but flickered away in the morning. When she saw that the book Saint had endured the force of the sky punishment, she also had a weird look. Shu Sheng definitely has the ability to avoid, but he still did not choose to avoid it. The emperor Wushuang frowned, she did not intend to participate in the battle, because this is a half-step battle of the emperor, even if she goes against the sky, with The Supreme Soldier, there is no way to participate in this level of battle, The violent energy permeated continuously, and it only slowly subsided after a moment. At this time, Feng Hao''s battle circle was extremely chaotic. The surrounding space was not torn apart. Many mountains below were covered by Terrible energy leveling, Dao Sheng was also embarrassed at this time. He could have escaped these violent scourges, but he still did not move halfway. Next, his robes were all ragged and even stained with blood. Dao Sheng gasped for breath. The violent punishment of the day just left a lot of trauma in his body, but all this was worth it to him, because Feng Hao simply shot because of himself. No chance to escape the blockade of this space, "I see what else you can do." Dao Sheng laughed sternly, he had already seen the two Supremes approaching quickly, and when he added him, the three joined forces, and even if Feng Hao went against the sky again, there was absolutely no way to have any ability to resist. The power of heaven punishment gradually weakened, revealing Feng Hao''s body. At this time, Feng Hao looked indifferent. The impact of Dao Sheng just now did not have any impact on him, and he was still calm and calm. "" Two breaking voices came, and Supreme Sun and Supreme Supreme had approached again. When they saw the appearance of Dao Sheng, they also froze, and a solemn look appeared in their eyes. The power of this punishment controlled by Feng Hao is too horrible. Together with the half-step Emperor Dao Sheng, he was seriously injured. If he changed them, I''m afraid it won''t get better. Although the two of them are supreme cultivations, Tiandao is imprisoned, and they can only play the half-step emperor''s cultivation, that is, they are not much different from Taoism. "God of light, don''t try to resist, you will never have the opportunity to leave here today." Qing Tian Supreme eyes narrowed, Dao Sheng is his Taoist man, but was so badly injured, which made his heart more killing. "I am the Lord of Your Light." Feng Hao couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart anymore, how could these old immortals bite themselves like this is the Lord of Light, otherwise they would have left this place long ago, "You still don''t want to admit it yet." Qingtian Supreme smiled coldly, "If you have not performed the many magical skills of the Lord of Lights, maybe I will still believe that you are three-pointers, but now you have nothing to hide. You must tell me that a sacred order ant can also refine the soul of the Lord. " "Haha, even if you are not the Lord of Light, you must die, because you are virtual martial arts." Dao Sheng also said coldly. He was afraid that the two Supremes would change their minds, and reminded him now, Even if Feng Haoxuan is staring at Dao Sheng, this guy is purely messing up. If he does nt die, he wo nt die. "That''s right." Qingtian Supreme froze, and then chuckled: "It doesn''t matter whether you are or not, because you have to die." Feng Hao''s coldness gradually increased, and he clenched his fists. It seemed that he had to fight bloody. Now that the three siege, I am afraid that it is a bit difficult to perform space displacement magic. If you want to leave here, you must perform space displacement divine magic. However, the two Supremes are not ordinary people. When performing this divine magic, if the **** is not unaware of the ghost, it may be directly interrupted. "If he was not the Lord of Light, I would not have shot it." Suddenly, Hao Ri Supreme fell indifferently, set his sight on Qing Tian Supreme, shook his head, and whispered softly, "If he is a virtual martial art, then I must keep him." "Are you crazy?" Qing Tian Supreme saw the expression of Supreme Hao Ri, and now he was sinking in his heart. This phenomenon was the most reluctant to see, because in this way, their Taoism had no chance to kill Feng Hao. "Old man, do you think he can smelt the soul of the Lord of God in every way?" Qingtian Supreme roared, this is not a joke, even if it is in ancient times, no one believes it at all, "If you can find evidence that he is the Lord of Light, then I will take action against him, but if there is no evidence, I will never do it." Hao Ri Supreme sighed and said, "You and I have all dealt with it. Haven''t you recognized his breath? It is fundamentally different from the Lord of Light. Even if it is taken away, the power of the Lord of Light fluctuates. There is no way to hide it. " Qingtian Supreme heard the words and hesitated for a moment. Hao Ri Supreme did not make a mistake. Even if one succeeds in winning the house, the breath fluctuation from the depth of the soul will never be changed. "I said that no matter whether he is a virtual martial artist or a **** of light, I can''t let him go." Qingtian Supreme is also indifferent, stepped out and glanced at Supreme Sun, saying: "If you do nt do it, then Don''t stop me, just blame me for being ruthless. " In the face of this change in the situation, even Feng Hao himself took a moment and didn''t know what happened, but after a while, he calmly thought about it and also knew that this mighty Supreme is the Supreme of the Academy. Because Feng Hao has gratitude to the academy, Hao Sun will never shoot himself unless the Lord of Lights succeeds in winning the house. Thinking of this, Feng Hao also smiled slightly and respectfully hugged fist in front of Hao Sun: Sun Supreme believes that the Lord of the Light has not really been taken away by the Lord of Light. " Chapter 2091： Striking Dao Sheng Hao Ri Supreme nodded, but did not speak, because he believed that if the Lord of Light robbed the house, he would not say these words, and now he was more certain in his heart that Feng Hao was not the Lord of Light. "You can''t do it, I don''t care, but if you want to protect him, don''t blame me for turning my face." Qingtian Supreme''s complexion became extremely gloomy. Originally, the two Supremes shot together, it is bound to win the Fenghao, but Hao Ri Supreme Hexagramming, Haori Sun shook his head and said, "Qingtian, I said he would protect him, and he would protect him." The voice fell, and Qingtian Supreme also narrowed his eyes, releasing a terrible momentum all over his body, and directly covering the sky and the earth. At this time, Dao Sheng seems to be performing some mystery, and the breath of the whole person is constantly rising. The injuries caused by the power of heaven punishment are rapidly recovering. Since Hao Ri Supreme did not take the shot, Dao Sheng was not willing to watch Feng Hao leave so easily. Once he was left, it was definitely a disaster. Feng Hao glanced at Qingtian Supreme and Daosheng. The whole person''s face was also holding his breath. The power of the arrogant upheaval has not subsided, but he has a great deal of confidence in the face of one of them, but what he has to face at this time Are two, With his eyes narrowed, Feng Hao was pondering, at what time is the most suitable time for him to perform space displacement magic. He does not plan to stay any more today. Who knows if there will be other strong men in the future, Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao took the lead and attacked Dao Sheng. Although Qingtian Supreme had only half a step of emperor''s cultivation, there were countless means. Compared with Dao Sheng, Dao Sheng was better at dealing with it. The power of heaven punishment was quickly condensed in Feng Hao''s hands. With Feng Hao''s body, he traced bright traces in the air and came with a terrible momentum. Seeing that Feng Hao actually took the initiative to attack himself, Dao Sheng also roared, and the entire human body burst into a dazzling godsmanship, turning it into a light and shadow. It was also a step out, performing a terrible divine magic. The two of them fought for hundreds of rounds in an instant, and they couldn''t tell the difference. Qingtian Supreme eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t start directly because Haori Supreme had locked him. Once he started, I am afraid that Haori Supreme would follow closely. Come, "Hao Ri, even if you stop me, you can''t change the situation where he is going to die today." Qingtian Supreme is gloomy and authentic. In his opinion, even if Feng Hao goes against the sky again, he has just broken through the realm of the half-step Emperor, far from being presumed to be the Daoist who is already a great consummation, and Daosheng has many means. Has not yet come out, "I know what you are thinking, but from the perspective of the academy, I have to keep him, not to mention you really think he can''t defeat Dao Sheng." Hao Ri Supreme shook his head, because everything Feng Hao showed was It is impossible to believe that it is just a person who has just broken through the half-step emperor realm, "If he escaped this time, don''t blame me for being ruthless, summoning all the strong men in Taoism and chasing him down all over the world." Qingtian Supreme sternly said, "After that, I do nt care what you want to do in Taoism, but do nt forget, it s not that you have a strong person hiding in the world. Facing the threat of Supreme Heaven, Supreme Sun shook his head. And did not take it to heart, "boom" At this moment, there was a huge sound, the force of the terrible punishment of the heavens filled with fluctuations, the body of Dao Sheng shot backwards, and the same Fenghao was not much better. Just now Dao Sheng performed a variety of mysteries. , Even he has to pay a lot of price, After Dao Sheng''s body stabilized in the air, he rushed again, with a very fierce momentum, and the bright light fell like a towering galaxy. Dao Sheng was like an incarnation of war immortal, and the amazing fighting power burst out. The dazzling rays of light, from time to time they pass through some vague figures, some like the true dragon, and some like the **** phoenix, all of which are the terrible fighting power of Daosheng. Feng Hao also stabilized his body, wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and stared hard at Dao Sheng. A pair of red wings flashed out immediately, which made people''s unrecognizable speed flash in the air. Passed away, The majesty of war was rising in his heart, so that Feng Hao had no fear at all, and he had no need to fear, The battle between the two is still continuing. In a short time, it has been played back and forth thousands of times, but they can''t tell the difference. Each of them is the injury. The process of this battle has made everyone see the heart. Horrified The book face is expressionless, but the heart is sighing, Feng Hao is too evil, but it just broke through to the half step of the emperor, and the performance shown is so amazing. If I change him, I m afraid I wo nt get it in the end. Where to go, Huangfu Wushuang clenched her fan fist and watched Feng Hao''s battle. She knew that the other party had distanced herself from her. Before, she was able to suppress Feng Hao based on her physique and Supreme Soldier, but Feng Hao now can be said to have no fear of these cards. Suddenly, Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Suddenly, Huangfu Wushuang felt that his body was a bit bad, and he felt like he was going to vomit. Now he was covering his mouth, but this feeling also disappeared after a while. , "What the **** is going on here." Huangfu Wushuang''s heart was confused. This situation has been going on for some time. At first, she thought that the sequelae of her injuries were left behind, but she felt that there were no injuries in her body, but this often happened. A feeling of retching, Although I don''t know why, Huang Fushuang''s heart emerged with a bad feeling, Of course, Feng Hao didn''t know this kind of thing, and Huang Fu Wushuang didn''t know it either. After all, one didn''t know what happened at the time, and one didn''t want to mention it at all. Naturally, he didn''t want to go in that direction. "boom" The power of heaven punishment erupted again, and the endless void collapsed. The bodies of Dao Sheng and Feng Hao were shot backwards again. This time, Dao Sheng was seriously injured. Even if the body flew out, there were still a lot of thunderous rays. , It can be seen that Dao Sheng''s injuries are very serious. Even with mystic blessings, the injuries on his body are getting more and more serious. On the other hand, Feng Hao is also traumatized, but because the body has the power of spirit beads, it is not a problem at all. During this period, Dao Sheng may still be able to block Feng Hao, but as time goes by, the gap will come out. Dao Sheng will definitely not be Feng Hao''s opponent. ps: It''s September now. Last month''s update was around 20. This month will strive for more. I hope everyone will continue to support! Chapter 2092： Elegy of the Bloody Battle Chapter 2092 Elegy of the Bloody Battle Regarding this scene, Qingtian Supreme saw it in his eyes, and was anxious in his heart. Fenghao is too amazing. If this continues, after a short time, Dao Sheng will be defeated, and who can stop him then? He wanted to take a shot, but Hao Ri Supreme has been locking him, making him unable to do anything, can only watch as Dao Sheng gradually loses, and Feng Hao has the upper hand, Feng Hao fought more and more bravely. After breaking through a half-step emperor, Xiu Wei absorbed the power of endless punishment. As if he had infinite power in his body, Dao Sheng and his hands were able to grasp this realm more quickly. the power of, Dao Sheng was horrified at this moment, blood was contaminating his body, and there were terrible injuries in many places. Feng Hao did not show mercy at all when he started. Dao Sheng wanted to take his life, so why didn''t he want to take each other? Life Dao Sheng continued to breathe, and his hazy body was lingering constantly. It seemed to be performing a certain mystery again. The energy of Shifang Heaven and Earth surged and was absorbed by him. After a while, Dao Sheng became magnificent again. , Feng Hao frowned slightly, and the half-step emperor in the dark path was really difficult to deal with. He could use mystery to restore his injury instantly. This is not the same as the Holy Order strongman. This is the half-step Emperor over the Holy Order. On the reasons, "I want to see when you can hold on." Feng Hao roared in his heart, and then blasted out again. The power of horrible heaven punishment was once again diffused. Since Dao Sheng has all kinds of mysterious skills to recover, he hits Dao Sheng until the lights are exhausted. Even if the mystery is against the sky, it takes a certain amount of time to perform it. For example, the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration divine magic learned by Feng Hao, which is called against the sky, but it requires Feng Hao to pay the price of life. At the critical moment, these divine spells are indeed salvable, but if they are continuously deployed, even Feng Hao cannot afford this amazing price, so now Dao Sheng is desperately performing various mysteries, and Feng Hao is sneering in his heart. It just speeds up the death of Dao Sheng, Once Daosheng reaches the time when he can''t show his secret technique to recover himself, then it is time for Feng Hao to slay him. The roar is still constant, the figures of Feng Hao and Dao Sheng are extremely fast intertwined, and they are entangled again, and the terrible energy fluctuations continue to diffuse. Both Feng Hao and Dao Sheng want to put each other to death. , Qingtian Supreme watched the battle continue, clenched his fists, and glanced at Supreme Sun, and found that although the other party was not looking at himself, his consciousness had always locked himself. Once he left, the other party would have something. aware, However, if you sit back and watch, Dao Sheng will be defeated. There will be no way to leave Feng Hao. No, we must think of a way to make Feng Hao downwind. It is best that Dao Sheng also has the ability to fight against Feng Hao. But apparently the current situation, Dao Sheng does not have this ability, although Dao Sheng also has a lot of hole cards that have not been used, Qingtian Supreme shook his head, and many thoughts kept flashing in his heart. Suddenly, the eyes of Qingtian Supreme suddenly brightened. In the Taoist temple, there is a divine magic. You can gain the power of other strong men in the sect by burning your own life. , If Dao Sheng had performed this divine skill, it would be impossible to face Feng Hao''s offensive and bear the condemnation, but if Qingtian Supreme helped Dao Sheng to accept the condemnation, Thinking of this, Qingtian Supreme smiled slightly. If he helped Dao Sheng to accept the condemnation, Supreme Sun would not be able to shoot, but Dao Sheng has a more terrible power. It is not difficult to kill Feng Hao. Qingtian Supreme thought so, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were closed tightly at the moment, and a whisper of sound passed directly to Dao Sheng''s ears. This small gesture did not make Hao Ri Supreme discover, However, when Supreme Supreme saw the appearance of Qingtian Supreme, it was also suspicious in his heart. This is not the style of Supreme Supreme, is there any intention in his heart? The Dao Sheng, who was at war, heard the voice of Supreme Master Ching Tian, ??and his expression was apparently stunned, and then the offensive also appeared to be flawed, so that Feng Hao could find it, and then the force of a direct punishment directly hit the Tao. Holy body, Dao Sheng Leng hummed, the power of these penalties invaded his body, destroying it to the fullest, and now he hastily stepped back a few times, and his body''s surface re-emerged a bright light until a moment later, the sky lingering on his body. The power of punishment is slowly dispersed, After doing all this, the light of Dao Sheng''s body is dissipated. Although his physical injuries have been weakened a lot, his face is abnormally pale. Obviously, he has used mystery many times to consume him a lot. "Dao Sheng, you still have to fight." Feng Hao stepped forward, and the shocking momentum swept through. He was fighting more and more courageously, but Dao Sheng could not say it. He was defeated. Feng Hao''s punishment is the most powerful force in the world , I ca nt compete at all, Before the other party was still in the holy order, it was possible for him to practice as a realm to suppress him, but once the cultivation of the two was at the same level, these naturally had no effect. "Battle, I said I would kill you today." Dao Sheng Yangtian roared, and immediately heard the voice that Qingtian Supreme had given to himself, and his heart was also fierce. That kind of divine art was extremely against the sky and could provoke heavenly condemnation. The advent of God has never been cast, even by him. At this time, if such a secret technique is performed, if Qingtian Supreme takes the initiative to help himself resist the condemnation, it is not that he has no chance to kill Feng Hao. Thinking of this, Dao Sheng also made a decision. His hands were folded together, and many complicated handprints were quickly formed. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes. He wanted to see what cards Dao Sheng had. In today''s battle, Feng Hao knows clearly that no matter if he defeats Dao Sheng, he cannot absolutely kill Dao Sheng, because Supreme Heaven is not allowed, and Supreme Sun is not allowed. Once Dao Sheng is beheaded, then Taoist regardless of reputation Or the strength will plummet, this is not the situation that the two Supremes want to see, Even if Feng Hao was unwilling, there was no way. He could only rebuild Dao Sheng, but he could not kill the other party. Looking at the actions of Dao Sheng, whether it is Supreme Sun or Shu Sheng, they all have a look of doubt. At this point, Dao Sheng still wants to fight stubbornly. ps: Pushing book: Wu Jiu Huang The vast world, endless legends, martial arts all the way, the strong emerge Let yourself be a genius, holding the supreme artifact Nebula Ding, countless elixir to help me break through, and achieve superior martial arts, Martial arts calls God, Dan Tao calls emperor, and the dusty evil life begins from now on, Chapter 2093： The power of Gods condemnation! Dao Sheng''s breath started to fluctuate. No one knew what he was going to do next, even if Supreme Sun was closing his eyebrows. He intuitively told him where something was wrong, but Qing Tian Supreme did nt do anything, and Is to keep this calm look, The more this is, it is to make Hao Ri Supreme''s heart doubt, Dao Sheng is caught in the downside at this time, although no matter it is him or Qing Tian Supreme, it will not let Dao Sheng truly fall, At this time, Dao Sheng continued to change his fingerprints, and the space around him began to diffuse a little ripple of energy, so that the space began to become distorted. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao felt a little cold and wanted Take a shot, but the next sudden change suddenly emerged, Dao Sheng seems to be preparing to perform some kind of divine art, his hands are folded tightly again, his eyes are suddenly opened, and angrily, "God Promise." The mighty drinking sound rang through the heavens and the earth. At this moment, the breath of Dao Sheng suddenly started to skyrocket. In the endless sky, a colorful light suddenly fell, like a galaxy, falling down and covering The body of the holy saint, Along with this majestic colorful light, a force that seems to come from ancient times has crossed the long river of time, descended from the sky, and blessed in the body of Dao Sheng, only to see the breath of Dao Sheng continually rising, the whole person is like a legend The God of War among them is especially terrible, "what is this." Feng Hao looked at the change of Dao Sheng in amazement and felt the majestic strength coming from the other person''s body. He was very skeptical. At this time, the power diffused in Dao Sheng''s body was not just as simple as the half-step emperor But it s not as terrible as the real Great Land, Standing in the distance, the book saint was equally horrified. He never knew that Dao Sheng would still have this divine art. Under the blessing of this divine art, Dao Sheng''s breath became even more terrible. He all gave birth to a hint of fear. "Haha, I see how you can compete with me like this." Dao Sheng felt the majestic breath coming from his body, and he felt a joy in his heart. In this state, Feng Hao is definitely not his opponent. Feng Hao frowned and didn''t rush to do it. This way of improving the strength of Dao Sheng was very strange, especially Dao Sheng''s current state was vague. It didn''t seem to break through to the emperor, but was far above half a step. Does this mystery have no sequelae or pay a corresponding price, However, it seemed to verify what Feng Hao had in mind. At this time, a thunder suddenly fell into the sky without any sign, but it fell directly like this. "Curse,." The wind was so startled that he stepped back dozens of miles over and over again. How could this suddenly come with punishment? Could it be ,,,,, Thinking of this, Feng Hao has focused his eyes on Dao Sheng. Sure enough, Dao Sheng''s look has not changed in any way. It seems that he has known these things for a long time. "I forgot to tell you that this is not a punishment, but a condemnation." Dao Sheng smiled coldly, and did not care about the thunder that was about to fall, because he knew that the next condemnation would not need him to bear, All he had to do was to kill Feng Hao, At the moment when the thunder came out, Qingtian Supreme moved, and even Hao Ri Supreme reacted, because Qingtian Supreme did not pass in the direction of Fenghao, but rushed directly to the thunder that was about to fall. "Good guy, Qingtian Supreme really is your trick." Hao Ri Supreme looks extremely gloomy. Now it can be regarded as Qingtian Supreme''s calculation, but he can''t shoot now, after all, Qingtian Supreme is not shooting against Feng Hao, but It s just resistance to condemnation, Condemnation, this is the existence of a warrior above the emperor. Only after becoming an emperor will he know that the past punishment suffered in the past is only a child s play. Above the punishment, there is also condemnation. As soon as the condemnation came out, everything fell, Although Hao Ri Supreme does not know what the so-called divine surgery is, but seeing it will provoke the condemnation, and it is also extremely fearful. The condemnation is a more terrifying force than the punishment. "What are you waiting for?" Qingtian supremely shouted throughout the world. He also felt scalp in the face of the power of condemnation. Even if he was supreme, the power of heaven punishment could hurt him, but he couldn''t take it. His life, but this day''s condemnation is different. Even if he is supreme, the power of condemnation is enough to destroy him, Dao Sheng heard that his expression gradually became colder. He knew very well that the power of heavenly condemnation could only be resisted for ten minutes by himself. Once ten minutes had passed, the terrible force of heavenly condemnation would be counted. Qingtian Supreme cannot resist it, At that time, Dao Sheng would not believe that Qingtian Supreme would sacrifice for himself, so Feng Hao could not solve it in ten minutes, so it was him who suffered. With a long howl, Dao Sheng''s body burst out instantly, and the majestic radiance, like the stars in the sky, was countless. This world was enveloped in an instant. "Fei Xian: The stars are shining." Dao Sheng drank, every light, if it was popular, carried extremely terrible power, presented fiercely, and hit the place where Feng Hao was. In this regard, Feng Hao did not retreat, and his heart was raging in war. Although he did not know what the divine surgery performed by this sanctuary was, he saw that the Supreme Master of Sky was all about resisting the falling thunder, and his heart was also vigilant. I am afraid these forces are not so simple, However, Feng Hao soon discovered that since the power of heavenly condemnation in the sky has continued to fall, the power of sky punishment in his body has become more violent and more violent. This surprised Feng Hao''s heart. problem, Feng Hao naturally did not know that it was the legendary power of condemnation. After all, it was something that would only come into contact with the emperor''s realm. He just broke through the realm of the half-step emperor. Naturally, he did not understand this. Pentium''s warfare, Feng Hao roared constantly, and fought again with Dao Sheng, and rushed into the area shrouded in bright light alone. The power of the heavenly punishment in the body was not retained in any way, and was released as much as possible. A hundred miles away, the harsh silver is gradually consuming the light of Dao Sheng. The power of heaven punishment is one of the most terrible forces in the world. It has unimaginable destructive power. Gaining stronger power, but not enough to counteract the power of Sentence, Qingtian Supreme is struggling to resist the power of condemnation, and his heart is also anxious, Chapter 2094： Space displacement magic The strength of Dao Sheng at this time was completely beyond everyone''s expectations, including Feng Hao. He did not expect that Dao Sheng after the execution of the God''s Promise would become so terrible, Although the extremely destructive force of heaven punishment was to dissolve the Dao Sheng''s offensive, it did not cause any substantial harm to him. Instead, he gradually began to take over. "Square world." Dao Sheng Chang Xiao continues to perform the divine magic that was performed in the ruins. This time, hundreds of miles have become the realm of Dao Sheng. It seems to be his realm. Inside, Dao Sheng is the master. , Suddenly, Feng Hao felt that the breath in his body seemed to be solidified. It seemed that even Lingzhu had been restrained. The only thing that remained unchanged was the force of heaven punishment. As Feng Hao was suppressed, the terrible light suddenly fell like dense raindrops, hitting Feng Hao as many times as possible, because within the square inch of heaven and earth, Feng Hao''s wild mantra was begun Suppression is gradually disappearing, This situation is also beyond Feng Hao''s expectations. The change brought by Mangye Uprising can make his physical body stronger. After the Manggoong Uprising disappears, he finds that Tao Sheng can actually hurt himself. You know, Feng Hao is now a half-step emperor, who has undergone the punishment of heaven punishment, and has reached an extremely terrible level. However, even so, he has not been able to resist the attack of Dao Sheng. It can be imagined that at this time How terrible is the power of the Holy, Within the square inch of the world, Feng Hao was suppressed, and the only thing that could be used was the power of heaven punishment. However, at this time, Feng Hao had to summon Thunder Dragon again. This time it was not the previous nine Thunder Dragons. In the half-step Emperor''s punishment just now, the eight Thunder Dragons have all merged into a more terrible existence. The sound of dragons kept coming out, and suddenly a dazzling thunder dragon rushed out of Fenghao''s body, roaring and surrounding, "Do you think this will save you?" Dao Sheng stood in the void, covered with bright light, at this moment as if the God of War was coming, the terrible momentum was constantly swept out, Dao Sheng''s eyes were narrow, and he did not intend to continue procrastinating. His face quietly became heavy. Suddenly, the bright light emerging from his body began to explode out of thin air. With the explosion of light, there were also terrible fluctuations between heaven and earth. Feng Hao looked at this scene, and his heart was screaming badly. When the heart moved, the roaring Thunder Dragon quickly hovered his body, Protect him, "Fei Xian: The stars have fallen." Daosheng roared, and when the sound fell, the energy fluctuations in all directions suddenly began to diffuse rapidly. With the bright light not breaking apart, the space became constantly distorted. A sense of crisis came from Feng Hao''s heart, and he saw the light that burst from the air, but at this time it fell like a fall, not a single light, but hundreds of thousands of light at the same time fall, Almost instantly, Feng Hao was completely dropped by these rays like meteorites. Suddenly, the entire world was illuminated by this, extremely dazzling, Accompanied by terrible energy fluctuations, even the book saints are horrified. This level of energy fluctuations is enough to hurt half-step emperor-level strong men. What kind of divine magic is Dao Sheng performing? Would have such terrible power, This situation lasted for a full minute, and then it slowly subsided. Dao Sheng gasped slightly and performed many secret techniques with high intensity. His body was almost reaching the limit, but he could not let it go. give up, At this moment, it was five minutes after Qing Tian Supreme carried the power of condemnation, and watching the power of condemnation falling down was getting more and more terrible. Even him, he also showed a bitter expression. Dao Sheng saw that naturally he did not dare to have any more hesitation. When his lower body shape flashed forward and wanted to take the opportunity to make a fatal blow to Feng Hao, the dragon''s voice suddenly sounded, and yet Dao Sheng did not react. A trembling Thunder Dragon rushed out, biting directly towards Dao Sheng and passing, Lei Long is the result of the power of heaven punishment. Dao Sheng has seen it before, and he does not dare to flash any hesitation directly in his heart, but it seems that Lei Long has identified him and pursued him. "Hateful." Dao Sheng''s heart was angry. If this Thunder Dragon had not appeared, he would have attacked Feng Hao now. He could clearly capture that Feng Hao''s breath was gradually weakening. Indeed, as speculated by Dao Sheng, Feng Hao''s situation is very bad at this time. Just now Dao Sheng''s move almost destroyed his own body. If it were not guarded by Thunder Dragon, it would be difficult to bear. "Keke" The light gradually dissipated, revealing Feng Hao''s body, his whole robe was ragged and covered with blood, Feng Hao lifted his head slightly, and looked at Dao Sheng with difficulty, knowing in his heart that the Holy Spirit was not performed by the pipe. Now He is not the opponent of the other party. If he delays further, he may be in a worse situation. "It seems that I can only leave temporarily and settle accounts with this old immortal later." Feng Hao muttered in his heart, he just broke through the realm of the half-step emperor, the soul power of the Lord of Light has not been fully refined, and this saint With the supreme help, I am afraid that the longer you drag on, the more you will lose. The fighting in his heart subsided. Feng Hao glanced around and seemed to want to leave. However, Qingtian Supreme, who had been following Feng Hao''s actions, noticed, and now yelled, "Don''t let him run away and block the space. " Dao Sheng was awakened by this shouting and secretly screamed. Just now he was chased by Lei Long, thinking that Feng Hao had no resistance, but he did not expect to be careless. At the moment, his palms were quickly closed, and he wanted to completely block This piece of space! But it was too late. Feng Hao had already anticipated the way to leave. What he waited for was this opportunity. He wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and faced the Tao: "I will never die, today you will remember me Stay, next time I will make you double pay. " After the sound fell, Feng Hao''s body gradually began to become distorted, and did not cause the surrounding space to fluctuate. At the same time, Shu Sheng in the distance was suddenly surprised, feeling that his body seemed to be Was applied with some kind of force, "Space displacement magic." Feng Hao coldly said, the next moment, his body suddenly disappeared in place, Chapter 2095： Confrontation Chapter 2095: Faceless Emperor Wufu At the moment when Feng Hao''s body disappeared, Dao Sheng and Qingtian Supreme changed their looks suddenly. They noticed that Feng Hao''s breath had completely disappeared. "impossible." Dao Sheng showed an incredible look. This heaven and earth is within the square inch of the world he is playing. It can be said that he is the master of this space. How can Fenghao quietly break away from the space and leave, "You stupid, don''t chase it." Qingtian Supreme could not help but yell at the exit, and the power of the condemnation was getting more and more terrifying, making him a bit overwhelmed. He originally thought that Dao Sheng had performed the God''s Promise and could ask Feng Hao to suppress it. ran away, However, just as Dao Shengzheng was about to start, the place where the original Fenghao disappeared again showed signs of distortion. Immediately, a blurred figure appeared in place. "Good boy, want to play with me," Dao Sheng was extremely angry, thinking that Feng Hao had appeared, and now he left directly, and waved a strong attack. The bright light was like the glory of the god, and the vastness came. But at the next moment, the revealing figure looked up slightly, and saw the terrible attack was about to fall, and was also furious, sulking coldly: "Tao Sheng, you ca nt go crazy, and you want to shoot at me." In this case, Dao Shengji was on the spot, and watching the appearance blankly would be Shu Sheng, Together with Dao Sheng, there were two Supremes. Qing Tian Supreme stared with anger, looked at Shu Sheng, turned his head and said to Supreme Hao Ri, "You actually helped Feng Hao escape." Hao Ri Supreme is also quite shocked, but he immediately smiled coldly: "Qing Tian Supreme, what you are doing now, I have not intervened, if you really want to make a shot, do you think Feng Hao will just get out now." "boom." The vastness of the gods came, the book Saint also changed his face slightly, roared low, turned his arms and danced in succession, one after another, the energy trajectory appeared, and the space in front of the book Saint suddenly twisted, "Sun and moon move." The Book Saint was too late to evade, and a mysterious mystery was directly performed at the moment. The entire body''s surface was slightly radiant. After a moment, a bright light appeared in front of his space. "boom" Shenhui blasted down fiercely, but did not hit Shu Sheng, but was blocked by anything. The extremely terrible Shenhui was blocked by as many as possible and could not continue to attack at all. "Scattered." Shu Sheng roared, his whole robe was hunting and hunting, and the majestic momentum swept out, and he saw that his palm was directly outstretched, and he fought fiercely at the **** in front of him. With one palm, move the world, As if the whole world was shaking, the vastness of the Taoist sanctuary was directly dissipated by this palm, the aftermath of violent energy pervaded everywhere, tearing countless spaces, "puff" The attack was cracked, Dao Sheng suffered a backlash of energy, and the whole person''s face was pale, and a sudden spit of old blood spurted out, and the entire person''s breath became directly weakened. "You!" Dao Shengkou spit blood, pointed at Shu Sheng, and wanted to scold, but couldn''t say. "What am I? Don''t think I''m bullying, dare to take action on me, don''t think that you are a half step emperor." Shu Sheng sneered again and again, to be honest, just a moment ago, he himself was shocked, but now It was the reaction that Feng Hao planned so, "You waste." In the mid-air, the blue sky supreme bearing the power of condemnation saw this scene, and it was even more thunderous. The power of condemnation passed down in the sky was getting more and more terrible. The power of condemnation is also futile, "Unlocking God''s surgery." Qingtian Supreme Tieqing yelled at Daosheng with a look on his face, and saw that Feng Hao was about to slip away in front of him. This saint was too hindered. Dao Sheng''s pale face revealed a bitter smile, and it was also directly hand-printed a knot. The majestic breath in his body also fell sharply and straightly. At the same time, the power of condemnation falling from the sky finally disappeared. To perform the divine advent, one must suffer from condemnation. Once the divine advent is lifted, the condemnation naturally disappears. Qingtian Supreme flashed in anger. He wanted to know what was going on here, why the Book of Saints suddenly appeared here, and where Feng Hao went. Hao Ri Supreme raised his head slightly, snorted coldly, and a flicker appeared immediately beside Shu Sheng, "Holy Sun, you must give me an explanation of this." The blue sky was full of anger, and the anger in my heart was like a volcano that could erupt at any time. If it were not for this change, I am afraid that Feng Hao had already left it. "What do you mean, do you think I''m as cheeky as you?" Hao Ri Supreme glanced at him coldly, his mouth slightly raised, although he didn''t know what happened, but this time I''m afraid Qing Tian Supreme Must eat this secret loss, "Don''t think that this is the case, let''s check with you later," Qingtian Supreme''s complexion became extremely blue. Immediately, the divine thoughts spread out everywhere, and he wanted to find Fenghao''s figure. However, I had to search again and again, and there was no abnormality in the surrounding space. No trace of Feng Hao was found at all. "Hey, don''t waste it. If I''m not mistaken, this is a stunt once known by the Lord of Light, space displacement magic." Hao Ri Supreme also smiled coldly, Space displacement magic, as long as it is imprinted, the caster can always relocate with a certain person or thing. This type of magic is extremely powerful and usually makes people invincible. "Space-shifting magic." Qingtian Supreme froze, his pupils tightened, and his gaze turned to the place where the original scripture appeared. Sure enough, Feng Hao''s figure slowly appeared there. "where is it." Qing Tian Supreme changed suddenly and wanted to leave, but the next moment, Hao Ri Supreme stopped him and looked at each other with a smile on his face, "Asshole, what are you going to do." Qingtian Supreme yelled, this Supreme Sun Supreme blocked himself so blindly, "It''s hard to want to pass." Hao Ri Supreme shook his head with a smile and his eyes gradually became sharper. Beforehand, both of them kept the tacit understanding, and did not let the Dao Sheng and Feng Hao fight, but Qing Tian Supreme But it was calculated that he was ordinary, and while he was not paying attention to conspiring with Dao Sheng, although he did not take a direct shot, it also made him feel the atmosphere, At this moment, Feng Hao was completely present, turned around and glanced back, the corners of his mouth played slightly. Chapter 2096： face Seeing Fenghao''s playful smile, Qingtian Supreme was even more annoyed, but he had no choice but to stop him. Daosheng didn''t have any combat power at this time, so this time he could only watch the wind openly. Ho leave Feng Hao had already anticipated this situation. He believed that although Shu Sheng could not help himself in the face, he would not sit idly by the actions of Qingtian Supreme and others. When the space displacement magic is performed, he directly exchanges with the location of the book sanctuary, so that he can directly leave the range of the heaven and earth where the sanctuary is displayed. In this way, the situation is tilted to Fenghao instantly. Qingtian Supreme can no longer chase and kill himself. Dao Sheng is already hit hard. Feng Hao smiled coldly. This time, Liang Zi ended up. The next time he meets, Dao Sheng will be double returned. However, when Feng Hao turned and wanted to leave, a majestic five-colored mansion broke into the air. At the moment, Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and he did not block it. Instead, he flicked his fingers to exert a force of heaven punishment, directly The five-color gods are annihilated, "It''s you." Feng Hao''s expression quietly became cold, and it was Huangfu Wushuang who shot at him. Huangfu Wushuang was silent, and she was not far from the book sage. After Feng Hao''s space displacement divine magic was performed, she was also shocked. These methods were too scary. However, when she saw Feng Hao appearing in the original scholar''s position, she also summoned the Supreme Soldier, Tian Kun Realm, and attacked Feng Hao directly. "Are you forcing me to kill you?" Feng Hao''s face was indifferent. In this case, it is really not suitable to stay for a long time, because there is still Qingtian Supreme looking at himself, Huangfu Wushuang heard the words, and his pretty face was full of anger. In his mind, he remembered what Feng Hao had done to himself in the ruins, and he had an inexplicable hatred in his heart. "Beasts, let''s die." Huangfu Wushuangjiao drank, and now regardless of the other, the power of Tiankun''s divine body burst out instantly. The majestic five-colored gods shrouded this world. The dilemma of heaven was floating up and down, and the amazing momentum suddenly filled out. Feng Hao''s face became iron-blue, and he was scolded by animals for no reason, especially the person he always wanted to kill. At the moment, he couldn''t hold back the killing in his heart, and said angrily, "If you want to die, then I will complete you. " "You can kill me if you have the ability." Huangfu Wushuang heard that he was also trembling, and he immediately bit his silver teeth, Feng Hao turned out to be so fierce that he had done something inferior to the beasts, and thought To kill yourself, shouldn''t you give yourself a statement, Poor Fenghao, but completely ignorant of what happened in the ruins, in the process of refining the spirit beads, he seemed to have a dream, a long dream, as he made that to Huangfu Wushuang Waiting for the behavior is completely subconscious, and even waking up is even more unimpressive, And Huangfu Wushuang thought that Feng Hao was intentional. After taking his own innocence, he still treated himself like this for the sake of revenge, and the hatred in his heart naturally became stronger and stronger. This kind of thing seems to be an extremely painful thing in the eyes of Huangfu Wushuang. Even she was unwilling to remember, but when she saw Feng Hao''s appearance, these memories could not help but emerge, and Feng Hao did not know Love, thinking that she still wants to kill herself, naturally she will not look good at her, Qing Tian Supreme confronted Hao Ri Supreme, seeing this scene, he immediately reacted. Huang Fu''s unparalleled appearance can stop Feng Hao for a moment, but he must find a way to do it before Hao Ri Supreme reacts, "Qingtian Supreme, you still have to worry about it, do you think I will be a second time." Hao Ri Supreme is more cautious at this time, seeing the look of Qingtian Supreme, he already knows what he is thinking, "Senior Qingtian, I''m sorry this time, I''m afraid Shu Sheng will have the upper hand. That girl is just the peak of the Holy Order. Even with the Supreme Soldier, she can''t stop Feng Hao." Shu Sheng smiled indifferently, with a humble attitude, but anyone could hear the meaning of humor in this discourse. This time, it can be said that the Taoist temple and the academy competed, and obviously the academy won. "You!" Qingtian Supreme''s face was flushed with redness, and his heart was furious. He glanced at the Taoist Saint who was hit hard next to him, but there was no fire. Now it seems that he can only watch Feng Hao calmly leave, Qingtian Supreme did not expect Huangfu Wushuang to leave Fenghao, a peak of a holy order, a half-step emperor, especially this half-step emperor is not an ordinary person, do nt even think about it, Tiankun''s realm was floating up and down in the air, and there was a horrible wave, and Huangfu Wushuang was surrounded by the five-colored gods, staring at the wind, and the astonishing killing rushed to Jiuxiao. "Push away, now I don''t have time to do something with you, to think, come again next time." Feng Hao looked at Huangfu Wushuang indifferently, and did not take Huangfu Wushuang at heart, At the peak of the Holy Order before, because Huangfu Wushuang had the supreme **** soldier and the many advantages of Tiankun''s body, he could only counter it with the power of heaven punishment, and each end was extremely embarrassed, even if he won. It''s also a win. But now it is not ordinary. He has become the first step to become a half-step emperor. Huangfu Wushuang is still the peak of the Holy Order. It is not so easy to deal with him, let alone want to kill him. Huangfu Wushuang''s heart was cold, his eyes flickered by his intentions, and his heart moved, and the Tiankun God''s Mirror floating in the midair was trembled suddenly. The gods are filled with terrible energy, falling like dense raindrops, In the face of this offensive, Feng Hao''s face remained unchanged, and he stepped forward one step, and the power of the heavenly punishment permeated from his body, just like the galaxy of nine heavens hanged upside down. The face-down situation suppressed the opponent, "puff." The attack was resolved, and Tiankun''s mirror was also affected. Huangfu Wushuang spurted blood directly, her eyes stared at Fenghao coldly, and said, "You can kill me if you have the ability." There was a hint of helplessness in the voice. This sentence made Feng Hao''s body tremble slightly. The Huangfu Wushuang you saw today seems to be different, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong. "Huh, it''s easy to kill you. The matter between us will be counted next time." Feng Hao didn''t want to continue delaying, and then the whole person put away the power of heaven punishment and flickered toward the distance like a meteor. Leaving this space completely, Looking at Feng Hao''s ruthless departure, Huangfu Wushuang did not know why, a sorrow appeared in his heart, and Mei Mei gradually had a hint of wetness. Chapter 2099： Chaos After Feng Hao left, Supreme Sun and Shu Sheng were also relieved. Although the academy could no longer let Feng Hao stay, at least, they did not let Dao Sheng treat Feng Hao. Qing Tian Supreme looked at Feng Hao''s departure, but also angrily and anti-smiling, looked coldly at Supreme Hao Ri, saying: "Your academy is good, actually help Xu Wu escape." "It was you who violated the agreement first, and you can''t blame others." Supreme Sun smiled indifferently, and didn''t seem to take it to heart. "Okay, okay, okay, your academy is good." Qingtian Supreme said three good words in a row, you can imagine how angry he is now, but the next moment, Qingtian Supreme is utterly authentic: "That is empty Wu was able to escape for a while, but not for a lifetime. " "Qingtian Supreme, enough, now Zhenwu Continent is chaotic enough, what else do you want?" Hao Ri Supreme looked at the picture of Qing Tian Supreme, with a slight tightening in his heart, for fear of what crazy behavior Qing Qing Supreme made, "Xu Wu is the source of all chaos. As long as I kill him, it will be over." There was a flash of astonishing killing in Qingtian Supreme''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "I will let the whole Tao Zong''s strong men go after Feng Hao to see where he runs. " I heard that the expression of Qingtian Supreme and Shusheng is also changed. This sentence may not have a great deterrent from Tao Sheng''s mouth, but it is different in Qingtian Supreme s mouth. "What do you want to do?" Hao Ri Supreme had his eyes narrowed, his heart vaguely guessing Dao Qingtian Supreme''s next move, "In the world of Zhenwu Continent, there are countless strong men who will follow the Supreme One together. There is an emperor and a lord of God. As long as I release the news, saying that Wuwu obtained the spiritual beads and realized the mystery of longevity, you say that those old guys. Can you still sit still? "Qingtian Supreme smiled sternly, "Are you crazy." At present, Hao Ri Supreme is also changing his face, and it really is as he expected. This Qing Tian Supreme may be unwilling to not kill Feng Hao, and even let out rumors, forcing Feng Hao into a state of immortality. There are some things, even the Book Saint and the Dao Sheng have never known. Only the Supreme Supreme of the Heaven and the Supreme of Hao Ri know about it. After the opening of Zhenwu Continent, there were countless powerful men who followed the Hongmen Supreme to break away from the Penglai world. There is no shortage of powerful beings such as the great emperor, or even the Lord of God, At that time, the Supreme Emperor Hongmen transformed himself into heaven and earth, and evolved into the true martial arts continent. The Supreme Emperor Qing and the Supreme Emperor Hao Ri established Taoism and academies respectively, but in addition, there were many great emperors, the Lord God. The strong class is unwilling to join the Taoist temple and the academies, thus hiding in the red dust, Because Hongmen Supreme opened up the Zhenwu continent at first, because he was afraid of that thing in the Penglai world, thinking that if he did nt leave, sooner or later the nations would perish and the world would be reversed. That would be the real end. At the request of Supreme Hongmeng, many great emperors, as well as the Lord of God, followed him to leave the Penglai world and came to the Zhenwu continent. These people are truly aging stones, like the terrible existence of Qingtian Supreme. Lingzhu, once had the appearance of Lingzhu, caused countless blazes of blood and rain, but in the end no one was able to study and understand what kind of energy in the Lingzhu can make people live, and in the end it is even more incredible, many people are Abandoned the spirit beads, and finally sealed them in the ruins. However, if it is reported that some people have studied the mystery of the spirit beads and possessed the ability to live forever, I am afraid that many of the great emperors hidden in the red dust, even the warriors in God''s homeland, have come back, because no one has strengthened and resisted The temptation of longevity, Stronger than the Supreme. In the face of ruthless years, the final result is nothing more than a cup of loess, even the Supreme, so they, the great emperors, the Lord of God, cannot escape this end. Longevity, no one is willing to die. The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the desire for longevity. When no one could know its ability before Lingzhu, there was no way for everyone, but once someone refines Lingzhu, it is inevitable. Will be the pursuit of many powerful people in this world, The word "longevity" is enough to entice many strong men hidden in the world, "Haha, as long as virtual martial arts dies, what is wrong with this real martial arts continent?" Qingtian Supreme laughed wildly and smiled arrogantly: "If he is allowed to continue to grow up, I am afraid that he will be enlightened directly. At that time, the ban on this real martial arts continent It will be broken, and I must not let this happen. " "Qingtian Supreme, how hard are you? There is a destiny in everything, even if virtual martial arts do not become emperors, there will be other emperors in the future, can you still kill these people one by one." The Supreme sighed. No wonder the Taoist people are so stubborn. The Supreme Thought of Qingtian has already gone into magic, and the disciples can naturally get better. "I cannot control the emperor''s success, because even if others become emperors, the prohibition of Zhenwu mainland cannot be broken, but Xuwu is a prophecy left by Emperor Hongmeng tens of thousands of years ago. He became far more terrible than others. " Qingtian Supreme laughed, and immediately swung his hands, the space next to it began to twist slowly, forming a vortex of space, and then he left here with the half-life Taoist Saint, "Master, what should I do?" Shu Sheng looked at the back of Qing Tian Supreme and frowned, if it was really like Qing Tian Supreme said, then Zhenwu Continent, I am really going to be in a mess. "Watch it." Hao Ri Supreme shook his head, sighed, and remained silent for a while, and said, "As for Feng Hao, I''m afraid we can''t help him too much. There are as many powerful people hiding in the world, even the strength of the academy. contend." "Isn''t that Feng Hao''s situation is dangerous." Shu Sheng cried out, "Look at God''s will, if he is destined to die, he can''t escape. If God doesn''t want him to die, even the Supreme Revival of Hongmeng can''t take his life." Supreme Sun shook his head, Shu Sheng glanced at him, who was still obsessed with Huangfu Wushuang leaving Feng Hao''s back, and sighed, and then left here with Hao Ri Supreme, Huangfu''s face expressions and eyes were lost, so she looked at Feng Hao''s direction so quietly. It was herself. At this moment, she didn''t know what she was thinking. But at this moment, a soft white figure came into her eyes, Chapter 2100： Emperors Chapter 2100: Emperors Appear Huangfu Wushuang looked away distantly, even when the white soft figure appeared, he hadn''t noticed yet, Huangfu Wushuang was caught in inexplicable sorrow at this time, and there was no estimate that other people were nearby. The gentle figure in a white dress was a woman with three thousand hair flowing down. After she appeared, she frowned and glanced around, saying, "Well, there is no justice." This person is a fairy in white clothing. When she passed the sky punishment in Feng Hao, she was aware of the breath of Feng Hao, but when she came to this side, she encountered some short-sighted ones. The guy blocked the road, although she did it, but it also delayed some time, The fairy in white only glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, and didn''t bother, but turned and left again, leaving in one of the directions, because she couldn''t detect the breath of Fenghao here, Feng Hao has become a half-step emperor. The physical or soul of the whole person has been greatly improved. It is very different from the previous one. Because he has achieved the half-step emperor, he has the imperial blessing in his body. The fairy in white wants to find him by his breath, it is not so easy, Huangfu''s eyes were gradually glamorous, but when she turned back, she saw a white background disappearing, and the whole person was in shock. However, after a second, she stood suddenly When I got up, I found that there was no trace of the fairy in white. "Is it dazzling." Huangfu Wushuang said to himself with a trembling heartbeat, shaking his head vigorously, wondering if it was his own illusion. The white back just now reminded himself of the Penglai world. That person, But then Huangfu Wushuang did not find any traces of the fairy in white, as she had never appeared before, so helpless, she could only comfort herself that the illusion was wrong, and if it was that person, I''m afraid the Zhenwu continent will be completely messed up, But even without the appearance of a fairy in white, the Zhenwu continent is now in chaos. In Qingtian Supreme, the power of the entire Taoist temple was used to spread the matter of Feng Hao''s body to the entire Zhenwu continent, and it was hidden that Feng Hao had already obtained the mystery of eternal life. For a while, the world Are all alarming, "Abominable. The Taoist people are too shameless. They did it." In the attic of the academy, he slammed the table in front of him immensely, angrily, this behavior of Taoism is undoubtedly the goal of turning Feng Hao into the pursuit of all strong men in the world. "Feng Hao''s realm is already a half-step emperor. At this level, even if we old guys are one-on-one, I am afraid that there is so much ability to take him down, otherwise Daosheng would not end like this. " Shu Shengwei''s eyes were contemplative, and there was not much worry in his heart. As long as there were not many strong men who shot together, they would not be able to kill Feng Hao by looking at those people in Tao. However, at this moment, the Supreme Sun Hao, who had been keeping her eyes closed and lost in thought, opened her eyes suddenly, as if she felt something, and slowly shook her head: "I am afraid that there is more than just Taoism" "What is the meaning of this patriarch?" "Those emperors hidden in the red world have been revived, and even more arrogant gods have appeared in various ways. It seems that this time Taoism really wants to put Feng Hao in the dead and then quickly." Hao Ri Supreme said indifferently: "I am afraid that there are already a lot of powerful men in Zhenwu mainland." "Does Zhenwu Continent still have so many powerful people?" Shu Sheng and others looked at each other, they all saw the terror in their eyes. They had not experienced the first period of Zhenwu Continent, and naturally did not know. "After the achievement of the Emperor, if you have a little means, you can rely on all kinds of extraordinary means to survive longer. Many of the strong men who followed Honghong Supreme at first belonged to me and Qingtian Supreme." Hao Ri Supreme Low With a sigh, it seems to fall into the memory, It turned out that after the original Zhenwu continent, after Hongmen Supreme incarnate and guarded this Zhenwu continent, these strong men were retired in seclusion, each with their own blood lines, and the Supreme Sun and the Supreme Sky were each separate. Created two sects, namely the academy and Taoism, Some strong people choose to join Taoist temple or academies, but other strong people are unwilling to accept the restriction of Zongmen, and thus retire. So many years have passed. Except for this part of them, no one can know this time There will be so many strong, In Zhenwu Continent, even a dismal little family will be the bloodline left by a certain God. Maybe you can see an old man everywhere in the mountains, even the great emperor who once ruled the world. They all have an exceptional tacit understanding, hiding in the world, and will not easily take shots. If there is no thing that shakes the real world of Zhenwu, they will go forever. But now a message from Taoist Temple also broke this tacit understanding. The emperors returned and the Lord revived. For a while, the forces of the entire Zhenwu continent changed. Behemoth headed by However, Feng Hao seems to have completely disappeared. No one in the entire Zhenwu continent can find his trace, even if the emperors themselves took the initiative, they could not find it. The ability to immortalize, the mystery of the spirit beads, these have been able to make these emperors be impressed, and even some people want to rely on supreme divine magic to deduct the heavens and find the trace of Fenghao, but everything is useless Time has been unknowingly for the past six months, and many appearing emperors and lords have begun to be disappointed, because Feng Hao''s traces have not been found. It is not a way to consume this way. Even Qingtian Supreme is extremely anxious and wants to find Feng Hao, because he knows that if Feng Hao is given enough time, he may really become enlightened. Once enlightened, there will be even more terrible things to discover, the imprisonment of the entire Zhenwu continent is washed away, which is something he is very reluctant to see, However, at this time, Taoist news suddenly came out. The vice-viewer of Taoist Temple, Huangfu Wushuang, wanted to become Li Xiangtian''s wife. The news spread so that the academy could not figure it out. I can''t guess what Qingtian Supreme s intentions are. Chapter 2101： The Taoist plan In the ruins of the day, I am familiar with what happened between Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang. I am afraid that there are only three people waiting for me. When I heard that Taoism was about to hold the Huangfu Wushuang wedding, they were all surprised. "Want to find Fenghao and tell him?" In a remote corner of the academy, three figures gathered together in a whispering whisper. Obviously, there were no quantity, no self, no delusion. "Shouldn''t use it, Feng Hao has done something by himself, don''t you know it yet?" There was no hesitation, a flash of hesitation. "I don''t think we should have to worry about this. If Feng Hao really has anything to do with her, he will go even if we don''t say it." Wuyi groaned for a moment, Hesitantly hesitated, then said: "If Feng Hao didn''t know it." "What a joke, I am afraid that this Taoist temple can also have an impact. People in the entire Zhenwu continent know that even our academy received the invitation. After a month of wedding, he is hiding in the dark, no Maybe I don''t know. "Wu Hao rolled his eyes, although Feng Hao had disappeared for half a year, but they all knew that Feng Hao must be hiding in secret and watching the changes, After all, now that the matter of Lingzhu was very troublesome, even the emperors also appeared, and the Lord of God was revived. If Feng Hao appeared, I am afraid that he would be besieged by these strong men. Even if he is against the sky, he cannot be alone To compete against so many strong, "I mean, if he was in the ruins, he didn''t know that he had done such a thing to Huangfu Wushuang." Wuliang whispered quietly, his voice was a little bit vague, even if he himself didn''t feel very comfortable. letter, "" Wuyi and Wuli both looked at Wuliang with the look of an idiot. Isn''t Fenghao taking advantage of others? "Hey, why do you two look at me with this kind of eyes?" The countless eyes of the two people were full of scorn, and they also analyzed: "Do you remember when Fengfeng refined the spirit beads? That kind of violent negative emotion, even if we weren''t close, we almost said. " "What do you mean?" Wulian''s face gradually became more dignified, remembering everything that happened in the mind, maybe Fenghao really didn''t remember what he had done, After seeing Wu delusion and Wu me silent, Wuliang also smiled and said, "Did you not find out, after Feng Hao woke up, he was just like nothing, and he did not mention it, so I just Like doubt. " After listening to countless analyses, both people fell into silence. Since the ruins, they have not spoken to Feng Hao. After all, this matter involves privacy. In case Feng Hao is unwilling to say, Aren''t they embarrassed? "Then what do you say now?" Wuli breathed a sigh of relief: "One month before Huangfu''s unparalleled marriage, that means we have to find Fenghao in this month." "Yes, if you find Feng Hao, make it clear to him, in case Feng Hao is really unaware, and they have a relationship." Wuliang is also silent, and did not continue to say, "But even the emperors didn''t find Fenghao, just the three of us, do you think it''s possible?" Wu glared at him, feeling that Wuliang was a bit overwhelmed, "We can''t, someone can." There were countless mysterious smiles, as strong as the emperor, or the Lord of God. After all, they are not the masters of this heaven and earth. They have two supreme existences, and they are the true masters. Later, after the three had discussed them, they came to the top floor of the pavilion, where Shu Sheng and Hao Ri Supreme seemed to be discussing something at this time. "Hey, immeasurable, how did the three of you come? Is there anything wrong with it?" Shu Sheng froze for a moment, feeling a little puzzled about the appearance of these three, thinking that something great happened, "That''s it, brother." Later, Wuliang was to say what he knew 1510 and expressed his concerns, because once the Huangfu Wushuang wedding was successfully held, that is to make Huangfu Wushuang a thorough Taoist person, "You mean Feng Hao had a relationship with Huangfu Wushuang in the ruins, and he didn''t know it himself." Shu Sheng was slightly surprised, which sounded a bit mysterious, "Yes, I''m thinking if Feng Hao knows it in the future, I''m afraid" Wuliang also hesitated, shrugged his shoulders and continued to express his worry: "If he really has anything to do with Huangfu Wushuang, and we don''t inform If it does, Feng Hao will hate us. " Shu Sheng groaned a little, and then smiled, "You came in time, and Supreme Harmony and I are discussing how to cope with the Taoist action this time. You said this, maybe it will be useful to us." "what." The countless three looked at each other, did the academy have any action on Taoism? "Indeed, because this time the Taoist wedding ceremony was not a simple wedding ceremony to us, if there is no mistake, Qingtian Supreme has invited the emperors and some resurrected Lords, what is their intention, I''m afraid it goes without saying. "Shu Sheng chuckled, "Brother means that Taoist would like to convene these revived powerhouses, so that they can join Taoist." The countless looks changed, and if it is true, then it can only be said that this move is too scary to watch. Up, "And not only that, I''m afraid that this time it''s also an action against Feng Hao. If Feng Hao appeared on the scene at the sunrise, I''m afraid that the whole world will face the strong." Shu Sheng sighed, and their college also received invitations. It is natural to explore clearly before and after, The countless three looked at each other and all saw their respective shocks. If so, then the Taoist plan is too big. Should we even plan the entire Zhenwu continent together? "So I and Shizu discussed the solution, and you are telling this, maybe we have a place to use Fenghao." Shu Sheng smiled slightly, "But the premise is to find Feng Hao. He has disappeared for half a year." Wuliang frowned, and then he set his sight on the Hao Ri Supreme who has been keeping his eyes closed. If this is the case, if this is the case, There are only two Supremes who can find Fenghao in the world. It seemed to feel immeasurable gaze, that Hao Ri Supreme opened his eyes slightly, and raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "I''m afraid you''re disappointed, little guy, I can''t find Feng Hao." Chapter 2102： Looking for Fenghao Chapter 2102 Looking For Feng Hao Can''t even Hao Ri Supreme, The countless faces of the three men faded. They thought that Hao Ri Supreme would have any way to find the hidden Feng Hao, but did not think that even Hao Hui Supreme could not do anything. "I can''t, but your big brother can." Hao Ri Supreme laughed, "Brother." The immeasurable three glanced at the smiling Shu Sheng with surprise, wondering in their hearts that Shu Sheng could do it, "At the beginning Feng Hao performed space displacement magic and left a mark on me, the moment he activated the magic, I also left a mark on him because I knew that after he left, It must be hidden for a while. "Shu Sheng smiled slightly, All of this is actually under his control. He didn''t intend to say it originally, but now Taoist wants to use this wedding and wants to conquer the strong men of the entire Zhenwu continent. If those strong men are persuaded to join Taoist, Then the academy is not immune, The only way to do it today is with Fenghao. "That''s great." Unlimited surprise said, and then asked: "Where is that Fenghao now." Shu Sheng smiled slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he began to sense the position of Feng Hao. After a moment, he opened his eyes and was quite surprised: "He is in the ghost forest." Ghost Forest, Hearing the place name, Wuliang and the other three all screamed and screamed, because this place is also extremely dangerous, and the ordinary sacred step strongmen did not dare to break in. The crisis inside was so heavy that no wonder those emperors could not find He, Feng Hao was hiding in the most dangerous place, In this case, the most dangerous place is often the safest place, "Then I''ll go, I''ll go to the Nether Forest, find Feng Hao, and get him back." Hesitantly hesitated. Although there is Nether Forest is extremely dangerous, if you take care and use his own cultivation, you should not With too many questions, "Take an imperial soldier with you, that place is not an ordinary place." Shu Sheng also hesitated, and neither he nor Supreme Haoyi could go away, and the place was rather dangerous, so many people went alone. It s a bit risky, He nodded immeasurably, and immediately seized the time, carrying an imperial soldier, he went to the dangerous place, the Nether Forest, And when the academy was in action, in the ghost forest, in the ghost forest of the most dangerous land on Zhenwu continent, Fenghao did hide here for half a year. But Feng Hao was not alone, but with another mysterious old man. When Feng Hao left all the way, he passed the ghost forest and realized that there was a strong breath in this ghost forest. Then he was suspicious and entered To the Nether Forest, and to hide for half a year, "Haha, old man, you lost again." In a dense forest, there was a cheerful laugh from Feng Hao. It turned out that Feng Hao was playing chess with that mysterious old man. In the past six months, what he did every day Just playing chess with this mysterious old man, Although Feng Hao did nt know what the identity of the mysterious old man was, he did nt say, and he did nt ask, but he felt that the body of the mysterious old man had a terrifying atmosphere, even more than himself, When the mysterious old man saw Feng Hao at the first glance, his opening was broken, and Feng Hao had a spirit bead on his body. This is where Feng Hao is most afraid of. However, Feng Hao found that the old man was not malicious, and there was no place to go for a while, so he simply stayed in the Nether Forest. Once he stayed, it was half a year. The mysterious old man looked at the endgame in front of him. He held the sunspots and found that he was no longer able to play chess at this time, and now he was also a stunner. He gently dropped the sunspots in his hands and shook his head with a smile: "It seems to be a terrible future" "The old senior admits it. There is nothing to hide from the senior in this trick." Feng Hao smiled lightly, chuckling, "Well." The mysterious old man suddenly moved slightly, and said to himself, "Half a year has passed, and someone is finally looking for you." Hearing this, Feng Hao showed a regretful expression and laughed: "If you can find me, you will find me after all. If you cannot find me, you will not find me in this life." "Haha, such a arrogant junior." The mysterious old man Haha said, and then he took a meaningful look at Feng Hao, and said, "Do you know how many people are looking for you now?" "Naturally know." Feng Hao looked calm. He has become a half-step emperor. He is familiar with the breath of this world. As long as he is a half-step emperor, he can sense each other. To each other, In the past six months, he felt a lot of tyrannical breath appeared, and he guessed slightly, knowing that this must be a conspiracy held by Taoism for himself. "If you show up, they will surely make them crazy." The mysterious old man smiled indifferently, and the words said had vague other meanings, "Not necessarily. At least the old man saw me and was not crazy." Feng Hao smiled. He felt very curious about the old man''s identity, but he didn''t bother to ask, "I''m different from everyone else." The mysterious old man shook his head, and then laughed. "Forget it, I saw your kid play with me for six months and give you something." After speaking, the mysterious old man took out a token and threw it directly to Feng Hao. Feng Hao caught it, and found that the token in his hand was a blood red casting, with a very mysterious group on it, a mysterious six-pointed star, "If you hold him, even the Supreme Master of the Taoist Temple will not dare to embarrass you." The mysterious old man said indifferently, but he did not know the words and shocked Feng Hao''s heart. Qingtian Supreme, it should be the one who did it himself, even he didn''t dare to do it by himself when he saw this token. What is this mysterious old man doing, "In this case, thank you very much." Feng Hao is also a smart person. The other party does not intend to say why it is necessary to ask. "Go, the person looking for you is almost in." The mysterious old man shook his head and signaled that Feng Hao could leave, Feng Hao silently bent down and bowed to the old man before turning around and leaving. After a while, this forest slowly sounded the old man''s sigh, which seemed to contain countless hardships. "Hong Meng, you predicted his appearance and destroyed the Zhenwu continent, but did you see that Zhenwu continent really destroyed it?" Chapter 2102： Feng Haos shock Chapter 2102 Feng Hao''s Shock It has been about half a month for Wuliang to enter the Nether Forest at this time, but he has been under the siege of many ferocious beasts. There is no way to enter the depths of the Nether Forest, let alone search for Fenghao, even a ghost. Did not see "Isn''t the big brother saying that Feng Hao is in the Nether Forest, why didn''t he even move a little for half a month." When immensely sighed, carrying the emperor soldiers, and preparing to leave again, a violent breaking wind sounded suddenly Came after myself, At this moment, Wuliang was aware of it. He turned around directly and saw that it was a branch. He reached out and borrowed the branch, and Wuliang''s face showed a puzzled look. "Haha, Wuliang, how do you kid know that I am here?" At this time there was a hearty laughter behind him. "You finally appeared, and you thought you couldn''t bear to come out." Wuliang saw Feng Hao''s figure slowly appear in front of himself, and also smiled, rushed up and punched the opponent with a severe punch. "Some things have been delayed. Why do you know that I am here?" Feng Hao smiled, and then his face showed a suspicious look. He chose to stay in the Nether Forest because there was some guardianship in it. , Isolated from all breath, Because of this, he dared to stay here with peace of mind, but the countless appearance made him feel very curious, "When you left that day, you relied on a big brother. He naturally was able to leave a trace of breath on you, and from this breath, it was estimated to where you are." Wuliang hehe laughed, "No wonder." Feng Hao wasn''t surprised by this. After all, Shu Sheng was also a powerful half step emperor. He used to perform space displacement magic on his own and left a mark on him. Taking advantage of the moment of encouraging divine magic, I also left a mark in my body, "This time, I mainly want to tell you one thing. As for how to choose is you." Wuliang''s face has become a lot more serious. After all, he can''t guess whether Fenghao has any impression of the ruins. "Oh, what the **** is it, even you take it so seriously." Feng Hao smiled frankly, but it was rare for countless looks, "I''ll tell you the serious business, and it has something to do with you." Wuliang gave Fenghao a glance, and then looked slightly awkwardly: "The Taoist Temple will hold a wedding for Huangfu Wushuang in half a month." Feng Hao changed color slightly, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Who does she marry." "The great disciple of Dao Sheng, Li Xiangtian, is said to be the marriage where Supreme Supreme nodded personally, and invited all the strong men in the world, including those who have been revived, as well as the Lord of God, to go to Taoist Temple one by one. " "You mean that by virtue of this wedding, Guan Guan wants to unify all the people in the Zhenwu continent." Feng Hao is a smart person, naturally it is easy to guess the Taoist idea, and he was shocked at the moment, "Yes, and the Taoist Temple does it like this, it is still directed at you. Once they are formed into an alliance, or all of them are subordinated to the Taoist Temple, then they will start to crusade you." "Your academy won''t sit idly by." Feng Hao smiled. The academy and Taoist Temple are two strong men entangled in Zhenwu continent. Theoretically, the academy should prevent this Taoist action. "Of course, this is also one of the reasons why we are looking for you this time." Wuliang smiled, talking to smart people is easy, without breaking anything, "The academy wants to lend me to make trouble for this wedding." Feng Hao stroked it, and gave a strange look at Wuliang. "You should know my relationship with Huangfu Wushuang, although I want to kill her, but in Under the wedding of many strong men, if I appear, I am afraid. " "This is the second thing I''ve come to see you for." After looking at Fenghao infinitely, he looked uncertain, and said, "You have forgotten the things in the ruins." "Ah, what''s the matter." Feng Hao choked for a moment, not knowing what Wuliang was talking about, "You and Huangfu are unparalleled." Wuliang covered his eyes a little weakly, and even when he said these things, he felt it was difficult to tell the truth. After all, this was a private matter. Feng Hao heard that he still didn''t think of what Wuliang said, but instead fell into contemplation and recalled the things in the ruins once. He shook his head and said, "In the ruins, I and Isn''t Huangfu Wushuang like that. " Seeing Feng Hao''s confused expression and countless words, he can be sure now that Feng Hao really didn''t know what happened, "When you refined the spirit beads, weren''t you controlled by that violent negative emotion for a while?" Wuliang glanced at Feng Hao with a resentful look, Feng Hao nodded his head. Indeed, when refining Lingzhu, he was indeed controlled by that terrible violent emotion for a period of time, and even he himself did not know what happened during that period. "While you are refining Lingzhu, Huangfu Wushuang shot at you." Wuliang was silent for a moment, and then said, "And" "And what." Feng Hao''s face suddenly changed slightly, seeing Wuliang''s hesitant look, a bad idea suddenly appeared in his heart "You gave Huangfu Wushuang what and forcibly" Wuliang glanced at Feng Hao, silently, Hearing that Feng Hao was in a state of petrification, and he gave Huangfu Wushuang himself. "I rely, you lie to me, how is this possible?" Feng Hao''s first reaction was that this was absolutely impossible. There was almost an irresolvable resentment between himself and Huangfu Wushuang, and he actually put the other person on. "Ahem, this is absolutely true, after all, when you refined Lingzhu, the three of us were next to you." Wuliang stunned the back of his head slightly and said, "Although I didn''t see it, your voice" Feng Hao''s face turned red, all of this was too difficult for him to accept, and he actually forced Huangfu Wushuang to fight it. Suddenly Feng Hao suddenly abruptly remembered the weird look of Huangfu Wushuang when he left, and the words that he did not understand, and now he explained All the signs indicate that Feng Hao really gave Huangfu Wushuang at the beginning, "Furthermore, according to the information returned from the inside of the Taoist Academy, Huangfu Wushuang was pregnant." The immeasurable next sentence, like a thunder, completely put Feng Hao into silence, Chapter 2103： Choice This time, Feng Hao was completely shocked, and Huang Fushou was still pregnant. So, this pregnancy is still related to you, Wuliang looked at Feng Hao with such a shocked look, and sighed in his heart. It seems that Feng Hao really did not know, otherwise it would not be the expression of this look, "So after knowing this, I discussed it with my elder brother before they came to find you. As for how you decide to do it, it is your business." Wuliang looked at Fenghao Road, Feng Hao was silent. All this was beyond his expectation. Huang Fu was pregnant with his flesh and blood, which was incredible. However, it was all true. In the past, both sides were anxious to kill each other, but they were mixed, and the two had a relationship, which would eventually be the result. "Let''s go with you to the academy. In any case, I''ll ask Huangfu Wushuang to ask for an understanding." Feng Hao took a deep breath and made up his mind. He might have wanted to kill Huangfu Wushuang himself before, but Now that the other party has his own flesh, can he still do it? Feng Hao laughed again and again, and then Yu Wuliang returned together, first went to the academy, and then discussed with Shu Sheng and others. How to resolve this matter. When leaving the Nether Forest, Feng Hao could conceal his breath, because in Taoism Before they react, they must never let them know that they have returned to the college. While Feng Hao hurried back to the academy, in a courtyard of Taoist Temple, Huangfu Wushuang leaned on the window and looked at the sky blindly, not knowing what he was thinking, "When you are pregnant, if you continue to blow hair, you will be cold, which is not good for you or your child." At this time, a magnetic voice sounded from behind Huang Fu''s twins, After hearing that, Huangfu Wushuangjiao fluttered slightly. The whole man turned back and looked at Li Xiangtian who appeared behind him. He looked indifferent and couldn''t see the joy and sorrow. Li Xiangtian was silent about Huang Fu''s unparalleled state of mind. Although the two had not had much communication before, when Qingtian Supreme announced that the two of them would be married, the relationship between the two parties was near freezing. "Go out, I don''t need you to control it." Huangfu Wushuang said coldly, her face was full of coldness, she hated that her things were manipulated like this, but she couldn''t resist, because she was facing Qingtian Supreme. "I know you have a great opinion on this matter, but" Li Xiangtian is a smart man, would he not know what Huangfu Wushuang is thinking, "But what." Huangfu Wushuang sneered again and again, looking at Li Xiangtian: "In order to hunt down Feng Hao, you even set up this bureau and hope Feng Hao appears." On that day, Huangfu Wushuang returned to Taoism after Feng Hao left, but the reaction to his pregnancy became more and more obvious, and even the belly began to have a slight bulge. At this time, Huangfu Wushuang was really panicked. Naturally, it is impossible to conceal the Supreme Master Ching Tian. Later, after seeing a doctor, it was determined that Huangfu Wushuang had a vein of love. This news was undoubtedly a blow to Huangfu Wushuang. The reason for the whole thing is very clear to her. This must be the evil result left by the ruins of the day. In other words, the paper in her stomach belongs to Fenghao. However, no one knew about this matter. After Qingtian Supreme''s three times of inquiry, Huangfu Wushuang told this, but what she didn''t expect was that Qingtian Supreme used this incident. Let s build a wedding we do nt need, and hope that Fengfeng Hao will show up, "This is the decision of Shizu, and I have no way of refuting it." Li Xiangtian showed his unparalleled expression to Huangfu, without the slightest anger, but said plainly: "Do you say Feng Hao will show up." "I don''t know." Huang Fushuang''s answer was straightforward, "I guess he will come." Li Xiangtian also raised his mouth slightly, and said to himself, "I have already passed the news to the academy. If Feng Hao comes, it will really be Into the Jedi, heaven and earth, no one can save him. " "He does not come or not, it has nothing to do with me." Huang Fu''s unparalleled look remained unchanged, Looking at Huangfu Wushuang''s indifferent look, Li Xiangtian also laughed and said: "Huangfu Wushuang, don''t deceive yourself. If he doesn''t come, then you will be my woman, and the children born in the future will also be. He will call me Dad. " "Don''t think about it, I won''t marry you even if I die." Huangfu Wushuang looked angry and stood up sharply, but her body trembled slightly, her belly was already bulging, not much different from an ordinary pregnant woman , Li Xiangtian shook his head, and also smiled embarrassedly. This time, he was also opposed at first, because there was no man. He hoped that the woman he married would be someone who had a relationship with someone and was pregnant. But Li Xiangtian also could nt refuse, this is the will of Supreme Supreme and Daosheng, and this time not only to eliminate Feng Hao, but also Qingtian Supreme s plan to unify Zhenwu Continent, "You wait, even if Feng Hao doesn''t come, I will treat you well after you become my wife." Li Xiangtian smiled violently, and the vicious spirit in his heart broke out completely, saying: "You Underworld, I will let you live, and then let him be the most inferior servant of Taoism. There will be no chance of turning over in my life. Then I will tell Fenghao that his woman not only gave me sleep, but also his The son is also an eternal slave. " "you!" Listening to Li Xiangtian''s vicious language, Huangfu Wushuang was trembling with anger, but she could not do anything. When Qing Tian Supreme announced that she was going to marry Li Xiang Tian, ??her cultivation was already imprisoned. That is, she is now a futile, Li Xiangtian raised Huangfu''s unparalleled look, his face approached her, watching the anger in her beautiful eyes, and laughing: "Is that angry, that''s right, I''m going to marry you like Li Xiangtian has been played by Feng Hao Woman, it''s your luck, wait. " After speaking, Li Xiangtian turned around and laughed with laughter, Huangfu Wushuang collapsed to the ground with weakness, his face was filled with tears, and his heart was full of remorse. The development of this matter made her unacceptable. She thought about killing herself, but as her belly grew more and more, she felt the signs of little life and couldn''t help it. She didn''t know what the final result of waiting for her might be. However, at this time half a month before the wedding, Chapter 2104： discuss Chapter 2104: Discussion The nether forest is not far from the academy, so after a short half-day drive, Feng Hao has already returned to the academy. This time, Feng Hao''s return did not let too many people know, except for countless people. Some strong people in other people s colleges did nt even know that Feng Hao had returned to the college silently, In the pavilion, Feng Hao met with Shu Sheng and others again, "Your boy is hiding well, it''s half a year to hide." Shu Sheng looked at Feng Hao in front of him and smiled. In the past six months, although there have been many emperors returning every day, no one knows Feng Hao''s hiding place. , "Can you hide it? You are the enemy." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Haha, your kid''s qualifications are terrible. He can always become the emperor." Shu Sheng smiled frankly, and was astonished at the extent of Feng Hao''s breath at this time. This is a breakthrough not half a year. Compared with Feng Hao, The breath is even more terrible, "Slightly realized in this half year, Xiuwei didn''t make much progress." Feng Hao laughed, Shu Sheng and Tao Sheng are not normal. Dao Sheng doesn''t want anyone to become an emperor before him, but Shu Sheng doesn''t care about this. In his opinion, as long as it is not the Taoist emperor, "You have been in the Ghost Forest for the past six months." At this time, the Supreme, who had been silent beside him, asked, apparently interested in this place. "Yes." Feng Hao didn''t dare to despise Hao Ri Supreme. If it weren''t for Hao Ri Supreme that day, I''m afraid he couldn''t get away so easily. "Have you encountered any strange people." The tone of Supreme Day was slightly changed, and Feng Hao felt a moment. In his mind, the figure of the mysterious old man flashed in his mind. He thought that Supreme Master Day knew him. "Yes, I met a mysterious old man." Feng Hao hesitated for a moment. The mysterious old man did not tell him to conceal his affairs, and he also took out the token that the old man in the Nether Forest gave him. "He gave it to you." Seeing this token, Supreme Day suddenly changed his look, and the whole person became excited. "Yes, he said, even if Qingtian Supreme saw this token, he didn''t dare to embarrass me." Feng Hao looked at Haoyi Supreme in confusion. Now it seems that Haoyi Supreme knows who the mysterious old man is. "Oh, don''t say Qingtian Supreme, I''m afraid that I saw this token and didn''t dare to do anything to you." Hao Ri Supreme laughed and looked at Fenghao said: "I know you are in the ghost forest I guessed that I would meet him. I didn''t expect that you really had such a chance. This time, even if you are noisy, the Supreme Supreme is afraid to treat you. " "What is the identity of this mysterious old man, actually?" Feng Hao, Shu Sheng and others were surprised. They both looked at the tokens in their hands, showing an incredible look, which could make the two Supremes so jealous. The identity of the old man How terrible it is, "You think too much, he is not terrible, that is, God''s main territory, but his origin is not simple." Hao Ri supreme smiled, seemingly guessing Feng Hao what they thought, "That senior, what is his identity." Feng Hao couldn''t help asking, this mysterious old man didn''t tell him, and now he hears the words of Supreme Hao Ri, his heart suddenly became curious about the old man''s identity. , "Did he not say to you?" Supreme Sun is also suspicious, "No, the junior only played chess with him for half a year, and he just handed me this token before leaving." Feng Hao felt helplessly, "Since he doesn''t say it, I don''t have the initiative to say it, and you should know it in the future." Supreme Sun seems to be reluctant to reveal his identity too much, and there is no way for Fenghao to do this. Under the change of Hao Ri Supreme''s topic, he quickly returned to how to deal with this Taoist action, "What do you want me to do?" Feng Hao groaned slightly, this time he had to ask anyway, if it is true, then Huangfu Wushuang must not marry that Li Xiangtian, "Obviously this time I came for you, and even issued an invitation to invite those strong people in the world to the past. This is also part of the Supreme Plan of Qingtian. While removing you, it unified the Zhenwu continent." Book The Holy Ghost is faintly authentic, "Originally we thought of the need for you to disguise and sneak into the Taoist temple, but having this token in your hands gave me another idea." Hao Ri Supreme smiled slightly, "Want to hear the details." Feng Hao also showed an interested look, "This time, all you have to do is go straight to the ground, with no fearful attitude." "I''m afraid I haven''t entered the Taoist Temple before being bombarded with **** by those who have recovered." Feng Hao''s face showed a little cold sweat, which was too arrogant. "You don''t need to worry. His Taoism wants to unite the world. In addition to our disagreement, some people don''t agree with it, just because of the power of Qingtian Supreme, and he dare not show it." Supreme Sun nodded his head and said , Feng Hao heard the words, fell into silence, and undoubtedly took a lot of risks to do so. After all, the strong men of the entire Zhenwu continent are looking for themselves, because it is related to the spirit beads. Once they appear, these strong men are like crazy. general, "Okay, is the wedding ceremony held in Taoist Temple." Feng Hao pondered for a while and decided to agree with the practice of Shu Sheng and others, because this is equivalent to propaganda to Taoist Temple. And he has that token guard, according to Hao Ri Supreme, even if the Taoist concept appears in his righteousness, that Supreme Supreme does not dare to treat himself, this is his reliance, "It''s about half a month or so. For the rest of this time, you''ll stay in Taoist Temple for a while. Not many people know about your return. Maybe you can surprise Qingtian Supreme." With a slight smile, he really wanted to see that when Qingtian Supreme saw the token owned by Feng Hao, it would be a wonderful expression, ps: Push the book Wu Ji Yaohuang author You Long Jiu Tian Xuan fantasy **** new book, 100,000 words, everyone can support The vast world, endless legends, martial arts all the way, the strong emerge Let yourself be a genius, holding the supreme artifact Nebula Ding, countless elixir to help me break through, and achieve superior martial arts, Martial arts calls God, Dan Tao calls emperor, and the dusty evil life begins from now on, Chapter 2107： Taoist ambitions Chapter 2107 Daoist Grand Event This time, many of the strongest comebacks in Zhenwu mainland have been invited by Taoist Temple to attend the wedding held by Taoist Temple. As one of the two remaining giant forces in Zhenwu Mainland, no one dares to despise Taoist Temple. In particular, the founder of Dao Guan, Supreme Supreme, personally ordered the wedding to be held, and sent invitations to these strong people. Many strong people know this. It s definitely not that simple to go to Taoist Temple this time, because these powerful men, in the distant past, have been as ordinary as the Supreme Heaven, all from the Penglai world. When the Taoist temple was established, Qingtian Supreme once invited them to join, but they all refused to refuse, but now they are returning as many as possible due to the matter of Lingzhu. Many powerful people appearing in the world are compiled under the door of Taoism, so that they become the only masters of the Zhenwu continent. Some of these people are already the emperor and some are the Lord of God. They have their own bright ages and become overlords of one party. How can they easily surrender to the Supreme Supreme, but due to the power of the Taoist Temple, they have to go. Under such circumstances, some people have quietly contacted the Supreme Master of the Academy. After all, only the Academy can compete with Taoism. Some of these people do not want to submit to the academy, and some maintain a wait-and-see attitude. What''s more, Taoist wants to dominate the real continent, I''m afraid I have to ask the academy to disagree, and some of them have already been opened by Supreme Supreme. Tempted to join the Taoist temple, With this incident, the atmosphere of the Zhenwu continent began to become peaceful, but everyone knows that this is just the tranquility before the storm, Half a month has passed since Feng Hao''s return. A few days ago, Feng Hao had already bid farewell to the Holy Saint, and left the academy silently and came to the Tao, Taoism falls in a mountain range inside the Tao. At this time, Feng Hao is standing not far from this mountain range, watching the crowd of people in the distance, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly. Feng Hao had disguised himself and stood under the black robe. After all, it was not yet the official time for the wedding. If it was recognized before again, I am afraid it would cause some trouble again. Feng Hao began to run along the flow of people and walked into the mountains. The breath of his whole body was sealed by the unique mystery of Hao Ri Supreme. As long as he did not move, his own breath would not be exposed. Li Xiangtian of Taoism However, you can infer your whereabouts by virtue of mystery, but once the breath is sealed, even the Supreme Supreme can not find herself. The mountains here are called the Shifang Mountains. It can be said that the entire mountains are the sites of Taoism. Today, not only the strong, but also many countless small forces and others come to congratulate, After all, Taoism is the real overlord of this area. Looking at the real world, it is also one of the giants. And this time, many people have heard the story and learned some of the doorways. Naturally, they dare not neglect. In the mountain gate of Taoist Temple, the crowd is turbulent, and the scene is extremely lively. The colorful decoration everywhere adds a lot of festive atmosphere. This time, because there were too many people invited by Taoist Temple, Qingtian Supreme simply held the entire wedding in the square of Taoist Temple, and there were countless chairs on the square. The closer the person sitting on the chair closest to the center represents, the stronger the power behind this person or this person, but in the center of the square is a square stone platform with dozens of dragon-shaped jade chairs on it, There are a few strong men in strange costumes sitting on it, but when everyone surrenders those seats, they all have envious, even fearful eyes, Because no one who is qualified to be able to sit there is a lame man who can make the real world continent discolor, because only the realm above the half step emperor is eligible to sit there. Although it is not necessary to take these strong men too seriously with the prestige and strength of the Taoist Temple, the superficial effort is still sufficient, after all, after Qingtian Supreme can still conquer these strong men, The first person on this stone platform was an old man who thought he was wearing a brocade robe with a real dragon, smiling, and looking at the bustling crowd below, his look had never changed much, only some of them on the stone platform. When the strong one falls, he nods, but doesn''t stand up, He is the Supreme Supreme. As the Supreme, even if he sees the arrival of some powerful people such as the Great Emperor and the Lord of God, he can nod his head. After all, he is Supreme. The entire Zhenwu continent can sit side by side with him. There is one person, but after today, there will be only one left, Thinking of this, the corner of Qingtian Supreme''s mouth rose slightly, and under the stare of the envy and jealous fear cast from below, his face not only appeared a smug glory, but Taoism was created by him. Today, Taoism It will also be carried forward in his hands and become the true hegemon of the Zhenwu continent, not one of them. "Mr. Shi, almost all the strong people invited on the list are here, but ..." At this time, the figure of Dao Sheng emerged slowly, respectfully facing the Supreme Heavenly Path, and a moment of hesitation flashed in his tone. "It''s just something, is there anyone else who dare not come." Qingtian Supreme''s smile gradually solidified, his tone became more sensible, "Some strong men did not show up at the same time, and those in the academy did not show up. If they did not guess wrong, they also know what we are planning for today. I am afraid they are united in secret at this time." Your own analysis, "Ha ha, those stupid people, at this time, don''t know how to tell the facts, is it because they thought the college could stop me, is it really naive." Qing Tian Supreme waved his hand, his mouth slightly raised, and signaled. Saint did not bother with these people, he was able to predict that some people would not be willing to surrender to themselves, and would inevitably find a college. But this time, together with the academy, can''t stop his own plan. If the old guy of Hao Ri Supreme appears to be blocked by misconduct, then don''t blame him for being ruthless, "The academy is here." However, at this time, a loud sound and shadow spread through the entire gate of Daozong Mountain, as if it had the same magic power. After the sound fell, the loud noise was suddenly silent, Chapter 2107： Start Chapter 2107 During the Wedding This bright announcement came to the stone platform, so that everyone sitting there was a little stunned, even if he turned his eyes out, another protagonist today, the academy, finally appeared. , Regarding the academy and Taoism, the disputes between these two giants, even those who have not been involved in the world for a long time, are very clear. Today s Taoist move will inevitably cause the academy to disagree, but now it depends What is the response of the academy, A group of holy-ranked strong men wearing a blue robe of consent gradually followed an old man with white hair and a leading cane gradually appeared before everyone''s sight. Behind him are Shu Sheng, Wu Liang, and others, but those who walk with them still have some breath, but they do nt belong to the academies. They are the ones who are not willing to be conquered by Taoism. Supreme Sun, I hope this time, with the check and balance of the academy, Qingtian Supreme''s abacus will fall through, "Holy Sun Supreme, it''s been six months and I haven''t seen it in the blink of an eye. Today you can drive to the Taoist Temple, but our Taoist Temple is honored." At this time, Qingtian Supreme stood up slowly, wearing a golden brocade robe, making him look more domineering at the same time, which also revealed his ambition to hold the entire Zhenwu continent in his hands. , "Qingtian Supreme, we have known each other for many years, so we don''t have to have such a grand reception." Hao Ri Supreme smiled slightly, and was quite surprised at the dress of Qingtian Supreme. He couldn''t help sighing. "Today is the day of great joy for my Taoist temple. How can I not be grand." Qingtian Supreme said with a smile and then talked with Qingtian Supreme to greet Qingtian Supreme to the side that was beside him. far away, After arranging the actions of Qing Tian Supreme and others, Qing Tian Supreme turned and left, busy with other things, looking at his back, Shu Sheng''s face also slightly changed, and clenched his fists. "Master, this guy is completely intentional. Do you think we are lower than him by distributing this position so much?" It turns out that there are some doorways for Qingtian Supreme and others to sit. In the eyes of outsiders, Hao Ri Supreme and others are seated below Qingtian Supreme. Obviously this is to tell everyone that your academy is only being oppressed by Taoism. , "Why do you care, the results today are doomed, the world looks at us, it is so important." Hao Ri Supreme smiled slightly, seemingly do not care about the distribution of these positions, but said this mysteriously. , Shu Sheng and his party disciples waited for a moment, then Shu Sheng first realized the reaction, and a embarrassed look appeared on his face, saying, "The disciples have been taught. The box is bound. " Hao Ri Supreme laughed without saying a word. Xiu reached the state of them. For these ordinary things, he didn''t take too much of his mind at all. "Qingtian Supreme has already gone into trouble, no wonder he would want to dominate the real military continent." Suddenly, Hao Ri Supreme also regretted that he was equal to Qingtian Supreme, and at a glance he saw the fault of the other party. "Qingtian Supreme, dare to ask why this is." At this time, a normal-looking strong man sitting next to Qingtian Supreme asked. Among the academies, only Qingtian Supreme and Shusheng were qualified to sit down. Even Wuliang and others just stood behind them, so it was the well-known strong man who asked questions. The person who spoke was a strong man in the homeland of God. In the past Penglai world, he was regarded as a little famous, shining a strong man of an era, but finally chose to follow Hongmeng Supreme to the real continent, "Qingtian Supreme is practicing Emperor Dao, and this kind of domineering practice will have an intangible superior temperament. However, this emperor Tao is easy to make mistakes, especially like Qingtian Supreme. Once the people in the realm are in trouble, the whole person will change. "Hao Ri Supreme shook his head and said," He is now in a state of being in trouble and devote himself to becoming the hegemon of this world. " Hearing this from Supreme Hao Ri, the surrounding strong men also sighed. When Hongmen Supreme opened up the Zhenwu continent, in order to retain a part of the blood, after all, in the Penglai world, there is an extremely terrible existence, even These gods are extremely jealous. At this point, Qingtian Supreme has once again returned to his own actions. Looking at the crowd below, most of the invited warriors have arrived. As for some who have not come, they will be counted in the future. Looking at the strong man above the stone platform, he showed a satisfied look. The main goal today is the strong person on the stone platform. As for the rest, it is just some small shrimps that are not important. "Okay, everyone." Under the blessing of his cultivation, Qingtian Supreme''s voice spread throughout the Taoist temple. All of the noises gradually quieted down, and everyone''s eyes fell on Qingtian Supreme. "Today is the wedding of my Taoist disciple Li Xiangtian. I, the older generation, took this opportunity to invite everyone here to come and discuss some things by the way." Qingtian Supreme''s voice was loud and clear. Some strong men on the stone platform heard this, and their hearts were sinking. The business was coming. What wedding is nothing more than covering people''s eyes. What Qingtian Supreme has to do is to bring them all together so that they can surrender. "Everyone knows that the rebirth of Lingzhu has caused world unrest, especially that Lingzhu is still in the hands of the fierce warrior in the supreme prophecy of Hongmeng. If he continues to be at ease, I am afraid he will certainly Causes irreparable turmoil on the entire Zhenwu continent. " Many strong people are in deep contemplation. They are also very clear about the prophecy. After all, they all belonged to the era when the supremacy of Hongmeng came, and they are naturally very clear about the prophecy. Qingtian Supreme''s eyes glanced over the people once and found that everyone''s appearances have not changed much, especially Supreme Haori and others. His look was as calm as before, and the corners of his mouth also rose slightly. "So now we have to do The thing is, unite, find out the virtual martial arts, and get the spirit beads back, because everyone knows that the virtual martial arts has mastered the mystery of longevity. " Chapter 2108： within Temptation When the word Changsheng rang through the audience, a terrible silence appeared, and even the sound of breathing could be heard. Many people''s eyes became hot. Longevity is even more important to them. No one wants to die. The strong people present have survived from that era to the present, and none of them survived in self-reliance and survival in the red dust. This method can greatly extend their life. This time the emergence of the spirit beads, these people would not have been alarmed, but even later came out, some people have grasped the secret of longevity, so all of them are unable to hold back. Appeared one after another, "Well, everyone, join hands with me, after you have captured the virtual martial arts, refine the spirit beads from his body, and then draw the secret of eternal life from his mouth." Qingtian Supreme glanced across the scene. These people have an invisible temptation in their voices, Shu Sheng closed his eyes slightly and grasped the armrests of the chair. He did not expect that Qingtian Supreme was so venomous, not only to grasp Feng Hao, but also to refine the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body, knowing that It was refined by Feng Hao. If you forcibly remove the spirit beads from the body, I am afraid that Feng Hao will directly die. The powerful men above Shitai are the former emperors and **** lords. Naturally, they will not think that there is anything wrong with this. As long as they can obtain the secret of longevity, the people such as Feng Hao are dead. Also died, "Qingtian Supreme, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but what happens if you can''t study the secrets of eternal life after you capture the virtual martial arts?" At this time, a strong man in God''s realm stood up, "Yeah, after all, I heard that Xuwu has also become a half-step emperor, and even the Taoist Saint of Taoism was defeated in his hands." Suddenly, the sound of discussions rang, Qingtian Supreme saw this scene, his mouth slightly raised, and everything was still in his grasp. The God Lord who had just stepped out to ask him had already followed his strong one. It just aroused the interest of these powerful men, "All of you, if the Supreme Master of Qingtian really catches the virtual martial arts, she will never swallow the spirit bead alone, and I heard that there is not only one spiritual bead on Xuwu, but three." Qingtian Supreme slowly said, Intentionally accentuated the three spirit beads, "How could it be, three spirit beads." "Oh my god, isn''t our Zhenwu continent only one spirit bead? How could there be three?" "Did he bring it from the world of Penglai." For a while, there was a lot of discussion, and they all started to discuss the source of the spirit beads on Feng Hao. After all, there were three, and the temptation suddenly increased a lot. "This Qingtian Supreme deceives people too much, it is completely deliberate." The face of Shu Sheng became extremely blue, Qingtian Supreme said it deliberately, so that the strong men on this stone platform were tempted, because only a spirit appeared in the real continent Beads, so the previous strong men were worried that even if Feng Hao was killed, they regained the spirit beads and knew the secret of longevity. However, there is only one Lingzhu, and there are many strong ones in the making. At least there are 20 or 30. How can this be evenly divided, but it is not the same now. If Feng Hao has three Lingzhus, he will keep it Some neutral strongmen also started to shake, Three spirit beads, everyone has a chance, Qingtian Supreme''s face showed a proud look. The development of this matter was all under his control. His eyes swept over the crowd of black people under the surrounding stone platform. A flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. He knew Feng Hao must have appeared , Or even one of them hidden inside, And the fact is also as he expected, Feng Hao did appear, in the crowd, everything that Qing Tian Supreme said, he heard in his ears, but he didn''t take it for granted. Today I am afraid this Qing Tian Supreme abacus will be Frustrated, Feng Hao, dressed in a black robe, was at the end of the noisy crowd. Looking at Qingtian Supreme above the stone platform, he also raised a sneer. He did not appear immediately, but he had not yet reached the opportunity. He would completely defeat Qingtian. The supreme majesty made him shame in front of all the strong men in the world, However, Feng Hao is very strange. Since he entered the Shifang Mountains of Taoist Temple, let alone Huangfu Wushuang, even Li Xiangtian has never seen it. This is very puzzled. At this time, many powerful people on the stone platform also seemed to have stopped talking. One of the other gods stood out and arched his hand to Qingtian Supreme saying: "Since Qingtian Supreme invites us so generously, we are also disrespectful, I am the God of Dragons. I took the lead in agreeing to participate, and discussed the mysteries of longevity with Supreme. " Watching this strong man who claimed to be the Lord of the Dragons stepped forward to take the lead in setting the table, and the faces of Shusheng and others were also full of disdain. This set is obviously a trick played by the Supreme Master, one sings red face and one sings white face. "It seems that this Heavenly Supreme has also been in touch with other God Lords beforehand, and even attracted many strong men. It seems that today we are about to be isolated." Hao Ri Supreme shook his head lightly and smiled, as Qingtian Supreme''s old opponent. Is it because they do nt know the character of the other person? It seems that the other person will soon shift the topic to them. Sure enough, other strong men have come forward to express their opinions. This is naturally a small action of Qingtian Supreme, which is discussed in advance, just to show those strong men who remain neutral. I have to say that Qingtian Supreme has a very bright hand. After revealing that Feng Hao''s body is not just a spiritual bead, someone jumped out below, making many people tempted. But those who expressed their attitudes were very clear. Once they agreed, they would become strong Taoists, but what was it before in pursuit of longevity. When Taoism and the Academy were founded, they had also faced this. The choice was just that at that time, both Taoism and the academy, could not come up with the benefits that they were willing to leave, Now the secret of Lingzhu has been grasped by people. Once they know it, they can get longevity. This is a fatal temptation for them. Just as Hao Ri Supreme expected, after some people expressed their opinions, Qing Tian Supreme began to direct the topic to the academy. "Holy Supreme, I don''t know what your academy''s intentions are, whether to join us in pursuit of eternal life." Qingtian Supreme looked at Supreme Hao without a smile, and glanced at those strong men around him. In addition to being strong in the academy''s vein, there are also those who have clearly stated that they do not want to join Taoism, so they will temporarily join the academy. Chapter 2109： Fall out Chapter 2109: Upset Everyone''s attention falls on Hao Ri Supreme, what is the decision of Shu Sheng, Qingtian Supreme has finally brought the topic to himself. Hao Ri Supreme has been prepared for a long time, slowly holding up the dragon cane and slowly standing up, his eyes glanced over all the powerful men on the stone platform. , "Sorry, the college refused." The voice of Hao Ri Supreme fell like a thunder. Everyone, including the Supreme of Qing Tian, ??gave a stunned moment. They knew that Hao Ri Supreme would refuse, but did not expect that Hao Ri Supreme would refuse so directly. Naked-Nakedly slapped a slap to the Supreme Sun, Qingtian Supreme''s palm was slightly clenched into a fist, and a touch of iron blue appeared on his face, which was too shameless. "Holy Supreme, I want to know the reason for the rejection, can you tell me?" Qingtian Supreme smiled a little faintly, and the whole person looked a little weird, completely without the previous majesty, "Are you sure you want to listen, then I will tell you in front of the whole world." Hao Ri Supreme looked coldly at Qing Tian Supreme: "You are enchanted, have you forgotten what Hong Meng Supreme said, Zhenwu? The continent is not a world of one person, but belongs to tens of thousands of souls. You, the Supreme Heavenly King He De He Neng, want to unite the world and rule the world. " Qingtian Supreme''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted sharply, "I''m just looking for the secret among the spirit beads. Is there anything wrong with it?" "Longevity." Haori Supreme sneered, and said, "Is it longevity? You understand in your heart that you just have to take advantage of the situation to force everyone out, and then compile it under your own Taoist concept. It is just a name to kill and defeat virtual martial arts. You really The purpose is to become the master of the Zhenwu continent. " "Nonsense, I don''t." Qingtian Supreme''s complexion became iron-blue, and he directly denied that even if he had such a plan, it was absolutely impossible to admit it in front of so many people. After all, the Supreme Master Hongmen who opened up the Zhenwu continent had warned him that this Zhenwu continent must never appear The situation of dominance, So later there were academies and Taoist temples, but he was unwilling to accept the current situation of Taoist temples. He wanted Taoist temples to become more powerful. "The real eternal life is natural in the way of human heart. Don''t you still obsess and pursue the secret of the so-called spirit beads, don''t you think it''s ridiculous." Hao Ri Supreme reprimanded mercilessly, in this world, he can reprimand Qingtian Supreme, I''m afraid he''s the only one. "Extreme Sun, you must not be too bloody. Today is the time when my Taoist temple is going to be a great day. I will use this event to bring all the strong people together. So you say, what is your heart. Qingtian Supreme pressed the coldness in her heart and directly bucked a big hat for Hao Ri Supreme, "Every fact is just and righteous. If you don''t want to join this so-called alliance for longevity, you can come to my academy without any restraint." Hao Ri Supreme gave him a white look, and was too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with Qing Tian Supreme. In the end, he even threw out such a sentence, so that the atmosphere in the presence became more dignified. Qingtian Supreme clenched his fists, his eyes slowly glanced at some strong men who still remained neutral and those who had long disagreed with joining Taoism, as if they would eat people at any time. After the voice of Supreme Sun fell, some strong men hesitated, and they all stood on the side of the academy. These people had not been affected by the Lingzhu incident this time, but Qingtian Supreme came to the door. , Destroying their lives that have been quiet for tens of thousands of years, These two forces, the academy and the Taoist temple, must choose one of them. Otherwise, they will even suffer the revenge of the Supreme Supreme, which is what they want to worry about. Everyone who came to the wedding at this time was holding their breath and watching this scene, because this is likely to be a sign that the two giant forces of the Zhenwu continent are about to explode. Is it true that the Zhenwu continent that has been peaceful for tens of thousands of years, wants to Once again, the **** wind was blowing, Forced by the strength of Taoism, at this time, even the strong men who plan to protect themselves have made their own choices. They thought that they could stay out of the matter, but only at the end did they know that they would either join Taoism or the academy anyway. The third option, Some people sighed in their hearts. Sure enough, the supreme prophecy of Hongmeng was true. Since the advent of virtual martial arts and the **** of Hongmeng behind him, everything in the world has begun to mess. After this time, the two giant powers will inevitably be a hostile relationship, and it is likely to cause the first scuffle in Zhenwu mainland. This is not a small fight of Xiaozongmen, but two real giants confronting each other. At this time, the warriors on the stone platform are roughly divided into two lines. One is to join the Taoist temple, who wants to pursue eternal life together, and the other is to join the academy. They are not willing to be swept by these storms. Go in, "Okay, good, good." Qingtian Supreme looked at all this coldly, and there was indescribable emotion in his eyes, saying: "Holy Supreme, you have a good strategy." In his eyes, it was impossible to see how most of these strong men standing behind the academy had not passed before they came, leading to the current number of strong people in the academy and Taoism. Is almost, "It s just for each other. You ca nt just let the state official set the fire on fire, and do nt allow the people to light up. Hao Ri Supreme said slowly, My veins will never be shaken by anything. , Supreme Supreme, you are such a thing that Honghong Supreme said that day. " "Huh, I said, it''s just for the sake of eternal life." Even at this time, Qingtian Supreme also covered his mind, even if this is known to everyone in the world, "That being the case, we don''t agree with each other, let''s say goodbye to it." Hao Ri Supreme smiled coldly, and things have reached this point. In the future, the academy and Taoism must be like fire and water, After hearing the words of Supreme Sun, some strong men set off and planned to leave, but this time the Supreme Heaven stopped them. "And slow." Hao Ri Supreme turned slowly to God, watching the high Heaven Supreme, indifferently saying, "Do you want to tear your face now?" "Haha, what did you say? I have said that today is just a temporary wedding ceremony of Taoist temple to invite everyone to come here. This negotiation is just extra. Now is the good time for the wedding. Don''t you give face? " Chapter 2110： Wedding ceremony Listening to Qing Tian Supreme said, everyone, including Hao Ri Supreme, was stunned. What does this Qing Tian Supreme mean? The current situation is almost upset, and they actually intend to let them stay. "Oh, anyway, there are many things you can''t force, but today is the grand event of my Taoism. Since you have arrived, stay for the time being. After the wedding is over, it is not too late." Qing Tian Supremely said lightly, The look returned to normal, it seems that nothing happened just now. All people''s eyes are focused on Hao Ri Supreme, waiting for his speech, he said to stay, then stay, and said to go, then they naturally have to follow. "Master, I''m afraid that this Qingtian Supreme is playing with caution, and actually let us stay." Shusheng quietly preached, Qingtian Supreme''s behavior was a bit confusing to them, no one knew what he was thinking, For a moment of groaning, Hao Ri Supreme slowly raised his head and looked around, saying: "Since Qing Tian Supreme is so kind, let''s stay here. The purpose of this trip is to participate in the Taoist wedding. " Although Haoyi Supreme does not know what Qingtian Supreme is thinking, but looking at this picture, it seems that Qingtian Supreme does not want to make a face with himself, so he will say so, As for what to do with caution, Supreme Sun knows that Supreme Supreme is not a stupid person. Doing this will have no merit to him or Taoism, so there is no need to worry about it. Since Hao Ri Supreme was all speaking, everyone could only sit back in their seats again, and everyone in the audience quietly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the two giant forces are still a little bit jealous of each other and do not intend to Tear your face at this time, Qingtian Supreme''s face was calm, but the fist hidden under the sleeve robe was clenched tightly. He did leave these things behind because he was not willing to sit and watch so many strong people join the academy. In this way, the gap between the two giants has not been widened, and there is considerable resistance to what he will do in the future. That s right, Supreme Sun is right. He is already almost enchanted, but he himself does not feel the slightest. Qingtian Supreme believes that Zhenwu Continent always needs a ruler who will rule the world. He wants to become this. Master of the world, The reason for them to stay is that Qingtian Supreme has his own plan. He believes that Feng Hao must be here at this time. He had previously thought that Feng Hao would stand up, but Feng Hao''s tolerance was beyond his expectation, even if he had previously He said he was going to refine him, and pulling out the spirit beads did not force him out, so there is only one way left. Using Huangfu Wushuang to draw Feng Hao, Then in front of everyone, they killed Feng Hao together and got the spirit beads back. As long as those people saw the appearance of the spirit beads, they would become crazy. Long life is in front of them, and no one will give up. Once he got the spirit beads, he told them again that Taoist Temple welcomed them at any time. In this way, the strength of the academy could be greatly weakened. This is what he did. "The hour has come and the wedding is ready." A loud shout spread throughout the Shifang Mountains for a long time. Then, in the sound of the gongs, a group of festive people and horses dressed in red walked away in the mighty view of Taoism. come out, Headed by is Li Xiangtian, who is riding a tall horse, wearing a Sina suit, a large red flower hanging on his chest, walking slowly, and behind him is a huge wedding band, and in the middle is a The bridge carried by eight people, presumably this is where the bride Huangfu Wushuang sat. When this line of red horses appeared, the entire Shifang Mountains were caught in a wave of carnivals, and there were constant cheers. Of course, the academy knew what was going on, but their faces became indifferent. "Oh, I''ll wait to see this Qingtian Supreme but also save the situation." Shu Sheng''s mouth rose slightly, facing the Supreme Voice of Hao Ri, and there was an energy enchantment around them, and no sound could be heard. Go out, "Relax, I''ll just wait for a good show, I will shoot when necessary, anyway, I have to make trouble with Taoist." Hao Ri Supreme nodded, looking at Qing Tian Supreme''s smile, and I felt funny , I''m afraid I will even cry Compared with the crowd screaming around constantly, the black robe Fenghao in the corner seemed very out of place, but obviously the most powerful Taoist people did not notice him, "Oh, wedding, I''m afraid it will become a funeral later." Watching the group of red festive men and horses gradually leaned into the stone platform, Feng Hao under the hidden black robe also flashed a coldness in his eyes. This view even dared to move his woman, especially this woman Pregnant with his child, Li Xiangtian walked in front of his face, with a slight smile on his face, and kept nodding towards the people around him, but no one found a trace of resentment deep in his eyes. A man is actually going to be married as part of a strategy, and that''s okay, and he is going to marry a woman who is close to pregnant in October. It''s unacceptable to change to any man, not to mention Li Xiangtian''s pride, But he couldn''t resist, he could only hide his anger in his heart, and glanced at the Eight People Bridge behind him, his mind flashed in the future. This time, the reason why Li Xiangtian promised that he could nt refuse to face Qingtian Supreme. Secondly, he also got enough benefits. In the past six months, under the guidance of Qingtian Supreme, he has touched that. One level, Like Feng Hao, he also became a half step emperor. Thinking of this in his heart, Li Xiangtian glanced at the crowd around him, and couldn''t help excitedly hoping that Feng Hao appeared soon, so that he would be able to kill Feng Hao in front of everyone, and then he would be able to watch Huangfu Wushuang That desperate look, I have to say that Li Xiangtian''s psychology has gradually become distorted in this incident. He feels that all this is caused by Feng Hao. He wants Feng Hao to be 100 times more painful than him. He wants Fenghao''s woman to choose him freely, he wants Fenghao''s biological flesh to be the cheapest slave, Li Xiangtian thought so naturally that no one knew. Soon, this pedestrian had already come to Shitai and was preparing to hold a wedding. Chapter 2111： Turn a wedding into a funeral On the stone platform, Qing Tian supreme sits in a high position. In front of him, there is a red carpet pad. Li Xiangtian first fell off the horse, and then came to the front of the red eight person lifting the bridge, and whispered softly: "Mother, it''s time, it''s time to come down and worship the heaven and earth in front of the ancestor." Nothing came from inside, and Li Xiangtian''s face suddenly became cold, and he said, "Huangfu Wushuang, when they have reached this point, you will be more fun and cooperative. Otherwise, after the flesh in your stomach is born, I will be in you. He slammed him in front of him. " Li Xiangtian''s voice was passed on to the woman wearing a red robe, and through the faintly visible red veil, she could clearly see that two lines of tears kept hanging on her face, She is not afraid of dying, but she has to give in, because she has to think about the flesh inside her belly, but it is her own flesh and blood, Huangfu Wushuang eventually moved his steps and slowly walked down from the eight-person red bridge with a big belly. Li Xiangtian''s face showed a false smile, holding Huangfu Wushuang tightly in the palm of his hand, walking forward, stepped on the red carpet, "Smile for Lao Tzu and cry." Li Xiangtian had a smile on his face, but the light in the corner of his eyes was through the red gauze cap, and he saw that Huangfu Wushuang was crying at this time, and his heart was also exasperated. He was a big man and he was married to someone else''s wife. Feeling wronged, this Huangfu Wushuang is still crying, Huang Fu followed Li Xiangtian with no expression on both sides, her eyes lost her eyes. Since she was known to be pregnant, she has been sealed by the Qingtian Supreme Seal. At this time, she is not as good as an ordinary person. After Huangfu Wushuang appeared, everyone looked at the bride after she was a woman with a big belly, but she also froze and gradually quieted down, because it was a little difficult for them to accept at this time. On the Zhenwu continent, who else will let a woman hold a wedding when she has a big belly, which is also ridiculous! For a moment, the following discussions began, and the cheering of the sky disappeared, replaced by some whispers. Li Xiangtian walked on the red carpet. Although his face still maintained a smile, he was a half-step emperor-level power. These people He can hear even if he speaks softly, The more these people are talking about this, the more they will distort Li Xiangtian''s psychology. As a great disciple of Taoism, he is the pride of heaven. He must be a unique beauty who can marry with him, but he did not expect to cooperate with the teacher. To marry this woman with a big belly, she became a joke for the whole world. However, Li Xiangtian didn''t have an attack, instead, the smile on his face became stronger and more hatred in his heart. Once it erupts, I am afraid it will be unimaginable. On the side of the academy, there were countless interesting looks, watching Li Xiangtian said: "I didn''t expect that guy actually broke through the realm of the half-step emperor, but it''s a pity." "What a pity, his breath is extremely futile, I''m afraid he was forcibly promoted to this state, and he has stopped here in his life." Shu Sheng smiled, and glanced through Li Xiangtian''s state at this time. , "Haha, unfortunately, he is actually a woman who marries Fenghao. Maybe he still wants to help Fenghao raise his children." Wuliang laughed, covering his mouth, Listening to Wuliang said this, everyone in the academy shook their heads and smiled quietly. Even Hao Ri Supreme also smiled and glanced down at the crowd below. I am afraid that Feng Hao is about to appear. Soon, Li Xiangtian took Huangfu Wushuang to the end of the red carpet, kneeling directly to Supreme Supreme, preparing to hold some wedding ceremonies, Qingtian Supreme looked at Li Xiangtian and Huangfu Wushuang, who were kneeling down at him, and laughed, saying, "Today I thank you for coming to my Taoist temple and attending this disciple''s wedding, and once again I thank you for giving me this face. " A thunderous applause sounded. After all, Qingtian s supreme status was placed here. Who would dare not give face to him? "At the same time, I will announce one thing." Qing Tian Supremely said quietly, watching Li Xiangtian kneeling on the ground, and proclaimed loudly, "From today, Li Xiangtian is the new master of Taoism, everything from now on Taoism. Just let him preside. " As soon as this news came out, some people were also surprised. This was a bit too sudden. Did nt Dao Sheng do a good job watching the Lord? Why did he suddenly change people? But no one dared to ask questions and congratulated Li Xiangtian one after another. After all, he became the Taoist conceptionist. But that is the existence of more than 10,000 people under one person, who controls the fate of countless people. Li Xiangtian raised his head slightly, which was also a request he made to promise the Supreme Supreme to perform. To his surprise, the Supreme Supreme directly agreed, and let Dao Sheng retreat from the curtain and let him directly. "Well, it''s almost time, it''s time for the wedding ceremony." Dao Sheng whispered expressionlessly in Supreme Heaven''s ear, "Okay, let''s start." Qingtian Supreme waved his hand and announced the official start of the wedding, "Who worships heaven and earth." The bright voice sounded suddenly, Li Xiangtian turned around and knelt directly in front of the heaven and earth, but Huangfu Wushuang was totally lost, and did not show any action, just kneeled on the ground like this, This weird situation caused many people to be suspicious. Li Xiangtian''s eyes gradually appeared a gloom, and everything has reached such a point. How can he allow the chain to be dropped, which is not to make him a world What a joke? "You must worship if you do nt worship. Otherwise, do nt blame me." Li Xiangtian said, looking at Huangfu Wushuang with tears on his face, preparing to press her head to complete the ceremony. , "Wedding, I''m afraid that your Taoist temple today is not a wedding, but a funeral." A loud voice resounded from the Shifang Mountains like a thunder. After this voice appeared, it shocked everyone, even the powerful people on the stone platform looked at each other because of this. In this case, there are still people who want to come to watch the trouble, Qingtian Supreme''s complexion became slightly cold, he knew that the people waiting to finally come, stood up slowly, glanced past the crowd around him, and wanted to find the wind, Hao Ri Supreme and others looked at each other and saw the smile in their eyes. Now, it is really the show that is going to debut. ps: Last night, that chapter was already filled up at noon. Speaking of blame and carelessness, I did nt pay attention to it during the update. The webpage failed and the update was invalid. I did nt know it until noon, sorry Chapter 2112： Feng Hao Appears Chapter 2112 Feng Hao Appears The majestic breath rushed out instantly, sweeping up Jiuxiao, and the seal that had fallen from Feng Hao''s body was instantly released, and slowly came out of the crowd. At this moment, many people''s eyes fell on him, looking at his extremely strange appearance, let alone other people, even many strong men above Shitai are extremely strange to him. "Who is he? How dare he be so provocative." "When the half-step emperor cultivated himself, when did this world have such a strong man again." "Well, he''s from the academy. He came here intentionally. I''m afraid it''s lively today." For a while, all kinds of discussions rang. After all, Feng Hao didn''t know many people. Although he knew his existence, Qingtian Supreme eyes narrowed, staring closely at the slowly walking Feng Hao, his mouth raised. A sturdy angle, "You finally showed up." "Isn''t this what you want." Feng Hao looked up coldly, glanced around, and finally fell on the emperor''s unparalleled body, his expression became complicated, "Since you came here to die, you can''t blame others." Qing Tian Supreme smiled, and then his palms fell slightly, and several powerful men burst out, standing in different positions in the air, and completing in an instant. Seal Feng Hao disapproved of this, and slowly walked towards the front. At this time, the strong men around Shitai had already guessed. Feng Hao was the legendary virtual martial art. For a moment, many people''s eyes became It''s hot, after all, Feng Hao has the legendary spirit beads on her body, and there is more than one. The current Feng Hao is a treasure trove of movement in the eyes of some people, but Qingtian Supreme did not speak, but no one dared to take the lead. Qingtian Supreme stepped forward and appeared in front of Feng Hao, blocking his way. Seeing the pleading, the Saint could not help but wanted to stand out, but Supreme Supreme stopped him, shook his head with a smile, motioned him not to anxious, "My purpose is simple, that is to take Huangfu Wushuang away." Feng Hao didn''t have too much entanglement with Qingtian Supreme, and opened the door directly to see the mountain road. Regarding Feng Hao''s attitude, Qingtian Supreme felt that he was full of anger in his funny face. Does Feng Hao really take himself seriously? Now the Taoist strong is like a cloud. Once he starts, Feng Hao even has a chance to leave. No, he dared to stand up and make conditions, "It depends on whether you have this ability." Qingtian Supreme sneered again and again, stepped forward, directly against Feng Hao, ran aggressively, and locked Feng Hao''s Qi machine, "Hum" Feng Hao''s figure flickered and disappeared in the spot instantly, making Qingtian Supreme''s attack frustrated. Seeing this scene, many people made a frightening sound. Many strong men looked at each other and found that Feng Hao and Not a simple generation, able to escape the attack of Supreme Master Ching Tian, Although everyone can only play the half-step emperor''s cultivation, there are also high and low points. For a while, many people became interested in Feng Hao. Those who can refine the spirit beads are really not ordinary. After Feng Hao''s figure disappeared, Qingtian Supreme''s complexion changed slightly, and God''s consciousness glanced over. However, Feng Hao''s trace was not found, but the next moment, he turned sharply to Li Xiangtian and yelled, "Be careful he is in your side." Li Xiangtian heard the words and smiled arrogantly. Those smiles were put away and replaced with a cruel sneer. He glanced at the imperfect Emperor Wufu who was kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "You just look at me Torture Feng Hao to death and make you completely desperate. " The disappointed Huangfu Wushuang whole person became like wood, and his eyes were not glorious, but when he heard Li Xiangtian talking about the two words Feng Hao, he couldn''t help but be slightly angry, "Click" A fine snake-like force of heaven punishment permeated from the void, and quickly rushed to the facade of Li Xiangtian, and Feng Hao''s figure was also revealed, as the Supreme Heavenly Supreme conjectured, he was indeed facing Li Xiangtian started because his goal was Huangfu Wushuang, Faced with the onslaught of the power of heaven punishment, Li Xiangtian sneered again and again, and his left hand protruded directly, a mysterious power immediately diffused, forming an invisible space vortex, Like a black hole in the starry sky, this vortex of space is filled with terrible suction. When a ray of silver-like snakes came from a blast, it was pulled by suction and directly entered the vortex of space. Does nothing Seeing this scene, Feng Hao changed his color slightly, his face became dignified, and he began to re-examine Li Xiangtian, and found that the other party was actually a half-step emperor. At the moment, he was shocked. The speed of Li Xiangtian turned out to be so amazing. Did not reach the peak of the Holy Order, but now it is already a half-step emperor. Is there any adventure in it? "I''m surprised, thanks to your blessing. If it weren''t for you, how could I have reached this half-step emperor''s realm so quickly." Li Xiangtian smiled sternly, "So what, do you think that you have broken a half-step emperor, and you have the capital to compete with me, and even your master Dao Sheng was hit hard by me, you can save it." Feng Hao waited ruthlessly for Li Xiangtian. The boy thought he could dominate the half-step emperor. Did nt the Saint tell him that half-step emperor''s realm also has strong and weak points. A person who has just broken through the half-step Great Emperor''s realm is far less than the half-step Great Saint of the Great Realm, and the strong ones such as the Book Saint can be compared with those of the half-step Great Emperor in the Lord''s realm. It is only under the premise that Tiandao has been imprisoned. Once someone becomes an emperor, then the Lord of God and the Emperor will be able to exert their true strength, but the half-step emperor is still a half-step emperor. This is the fact that Shu Sheng and others are obviously as powerful as many majors in God, but they have to treat them with respect. It is very simple. Once someone can break through the imprisonment of heaven and earth and become emperor, others can exert the true power of God. Squeezing it like an ant, why offend others at this time, "Hey, if you don''t, you can try and see if I can chop you down. I once told Huangfu Wushuang that I would chop you in front of her so that she would despair." Li Xiangtian lost what he just said. The elegant and elegant smile was replaced by a sorrowful smile. This time, he was too depressed. All this was caused by Feng Hao. Only by beating Feng Hao can the magic barrier in his heart be removed. , Chapter 2113： Innocent Li Xiangtian "You''re too arrogant." Feng Hao looked at her coldly, but most of the time the focus was on Huangfu Wushuang. Looking at Huangfu Wushuang''s look of loss, his heart was inexplicably touched, Regarding Feng Hao''s sight, Huangfu Wushuang''s entire person did not have any change in appearance, and he still had an indifferent expression. It seemed that he did not care about the appearance of Feng Hao at all. Through the red scarf, Feng Hao can clearly see the two lines of tears covering his face and frowning slightly. He can naturally see that at this time, Huangfu Wushuang has been imprisoned and repaired to his body, unlike ordinary people. I''m afraid this wedding was not her own wish, In addition, Feng Hao''s eyes fell on the already raised stomach, and his look became more complicated. He took a deep breath now, and in any case, he must take Huangfu Wushuang away. Noting the change in Feng Hao''s eyes, Li Xiangtian laughed and said, "Seeing that she has your seed in her belly, don''t worry, if you die, I will raise him well and make him this. The humblest servant in the world. " "Li Xiangtian, you''re looking for death." Feng Hao roared, and immediately flickered out like a dragon, just a breath, it was already in front of Li Xiangtian, and the majestic force of the sky was rushing out , Like the **** of thunder, who danced wildly in nine days, to destroy everything, With regard to Feng Hao''s attack, Li Xiangtian smiled slightly. The space of hundreds of meters centered on him was slightly distorted. The next moment Feng Hao''s punishment passed directly to him. Body, but it does nt work at all, "Well, Feng Hao, if there is no way, I would say I can deal with you." Li Xiangtian''s figure slowly disappeared in place, he rushed out the next moment, and instantly brought up the Emperor Wufu who was kneeling on the ground. Back away from a distance, At this time, Daosheng and Qingtian Supreme flashed out in unison, blocking Feng Hao''s retreat one after the other, both of them were filled with a terrible breath, staring at Feng Hao unwillingly, Feng Hao narrowed his eyes. Dao Sheng was the defeat of his men in the past, but naturally he was not put in his eyes, but Qingtian Supreme is different. He is supreme and has many methods. He is more than a hundred times stronger than Dao Sheng. , Never careless, "All of you, he is a fictitious warrior with a spiritual bead. He has mastered the secret of longevity. As long as he can catch him, he can know the secret of longevity from his mouth." Qingtian Supreme shouted loudly, trying to attract the attention of these strong men around, let them also shot, without giving any chance to Feng Hao, "Qingtian Supreme, you might be too bullying. You even unite so many people to bully a junior and say that you are not afraid to laugh at big teeth." At this time, Hao Ri Supreme could not sit still. Although Feng Hao was amazing, but once true Faced with so many strong players, they only shot one at the end, that is, to be refined alive. "Holy Sun, what do you mean?" Seeing Hao Ri Supreme standing up, Qing Tian Supreme also drank angrily, and this guy was involved every time. Otherwise, he would not let Feng Hao escape the last time, this time I want to save Feng Hao again. "I can''t get used to your behavior, nothing, rest assured that I am not you, nothing but longevity." Hao Ri Supreme smiled slightly, the meaning of this sentence is equivalent to show others that he will intervene in this matter And, if Hao Ri Supreme intervened, then other people representing the academy would naturally not be able to sit and ignore it. This event is likely to evolve into a battle between the two giant forces. Feng Hao gave a grateful glance at Hao Ri Supreme, but there was not much worry in his heart. After all, he still had a hole card in his hand. According to Hao Ri Supreme, as long as he revealed that hole card, even if he gave Taoism to himself Destroyed, the Supreme Supreme did not dare to say anything, "No need to talk nonsense, Qingtian supreme, hand over Huangfu Wushuang." Feng Hao said in a deep voice. Today, he doesn''t want to entangle with the Taoist people, he just wants to take Huangfu Wushuang away. "Presumptuously, Huangfu Wushuang is the vice-viewer of my Taoist temple, and it is Li Xiangtian''s wife. You want to take her away. What is your intention? Is it because you don''t put my Taoist temple in your eyes?" Dao Sheng glanced at him, and stood directly on the moral high ground to criticize Feng Hao. This is the consistent way of using Taoism. First, thoroughly discredit a person. Evil is as evil as they are, and then they are Taoist. Standing on the side of morality, it looks as if Taoist had to take a shot in order to maintain morality. This is because of this hypocrisy, many people blindly believe in Taoist belief. "You want to die, I can fulfill you!" Feng Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and stepped out directly, his body suddenly exploded with a dense crowd of Ray Mang, stunned, the ultimate destruction Force floods the entire Shifang Mountains, Dao Sheng took a step back slightly, and he was unfortunately defeated by this power six months ago. Even after so long, he knows that he still has no way to deal with Feng Hao. "Let me meet you." However, at this time, the figure of Li Xiangtian rushed out again, stood in front of Dao Sheng, looked at Feng Hao, and smiled defiantly. He had to defeat Feng Hao himself, otherwise the magic barrier in his life would not be removed , "Xiantian, back off, you are not his opponent." Dao Sheng shook his head. He naturally knew that Li Xiangtian''s state at this time was not Feng Hao''s opponent at all. If he forced his shot, he could only kill himself. "However, if I didn''t kill him myself, he would live in the shadow of his life." Li Xiangtian smiled gloomily across his face, as if to himself: "It is not easy for him to kill me." Dao Sheng wanted to continue to discourage, but Qingtian Supreme opened his mouth and said, "Xiantian, fight with him, let''s not intervene." Hearing the words of Qingtian Supreme, both the other powerful men above Shitai, Supreme of Hao Ri, and even Feng Hao himself were shocked. What kind of strength does Li Xiangtian have, so that Qingtian Supreme can rest assured that he and his hands , After hearing that, Li Xiangtian smiled grimly and stepped out, as opposed to Feng Hao, his eyes only looked resentful. He wanted to kill Feng Hao. Regarding Li Xiangtian''s expression, Feng Hao poked his lips. He glanced at Qingtian Supreme and shook his head. This is just to let Li Xiangtian die. Do you really think you can''t kill him? Since you are going to die, I will fulfill you, Chapter 2114： no Zuo no Die Chapter 2 Without Death, You Will Not Die Li Xiangtian slowly spread out his hands, a majestic breath immediately diffused out of his body. The hundreds of meters of space centered on him were caught in a twisted force. It seemed like a long time passed, and it seemed like a moment, Feng Hao suddenly felt that everything around him started to spin up, and the whole world was turned upside down. "That''s the trick I did last time." Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly. If Li Xiangtian didn''t remember it wrong, he should be good at some kind of spiritual shock secrets, as well as create the illusion and the two together. The power is huge. Most people do nt know. It s very likely It s true. However, this is nothing for Feng Hao. He simply ignores Li Xiangtian and lets the other party perform various secret techniques. After a few breaths, Feng Hao found that the space he was in has become an endless starry sky, and even he can see the stars in the distance. All this is just like the real thing. He is standing in the vast starry sky. "It really has two doorways." Feng Hao shook his head and sighed. The so-called starry sky was just a combination of illusions. He saw endless stars. Although they were very realistic, they could not be changed after all. Illusions were illusions. "Stars die." Li Xiangtian didn''t hesitate at all. His first shot was the strongest secret tactic. At once, countless stars in the distance burst into extremely bright light, like daylight. Li Xiangtian''s figure was revealed, and he looked extremely tall in this misty starry sky, but it gave people a sense of nothingness, which made it impossible to capture his position. After his voice fell, countless stars began to turn, rushing towards Fenghao as many as possible, each star carrying a terrible power, flying from a distance, "Li Xiangtian, you are so naive, that you can deal with me like this." Feng Hao roared, a little funny in my heart, Li Xiangtian thought he became a half step emperor, can he compete with himself, Suddenly, Feng Hao''s whole body was bursting with endless land-rays. The terrible force of heaven punishment permeated. Feng Hao didn''t take any action, but just motivated the force of heaven-penalty to generate Ray-mang. The force of heaven punishment is the most terrible force of destruction in the world. At the moment when Ray Mang appeared, the square circle centered on Feng Hao was plunged into a dense crowd of Ray Mang. The terrible energy fluctuations spread out. The stars that rushed towards the sky were disintegrated as much as possible by the punishment of the sky. They could not be approached by Feng Hao before they had been destroyed. "How is it possible?" Li Xiangtian saw this scene and could not help screaming. He knew that Feng Hao was also a half-step emperor, but he did not expect that Feng Hao was so arrogant that he suddenly broke his trick. "Lian Xiangtian, tell you again, there is also a strong and weak in the half-step emperor. Don''t think that you are a half-step emperor and you can laugh at everything and fight with me. You are still a little behind." Feng Hao''s voice resounded in this starry sky like a thunder. The next moment, Feng Hao''s body rushed out abruptly. With his movement, those terrible forces of heaven punishment kept moving and gradually leaned on Li Xiangtian. For a moment, Li Xiangtian had tremendous pressure in his heart. He didn''t expect Feng Hao to be so aggressive, he was also a half-step emperor, why is there so much difference, "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Li Xiangtian roared, and now he was desperate and began to burn his cultivation. The stars in the endless starry sky around him kept increasing, and the wave of increasingly powerful forces spread out. "Useless, you are all struggling in vain. Let me tell you that I am going to kill you, but it is easy." Feng Hao roared, ignoring the countless stars that rushed forward, A moment later, a dragon yelling through the universe was heard from the sky''s thunder, and then a huge thunder dragon rushed out and snarled towards Li Xiangtian. The power of heaven punishment is very horrible, especially this thunder dragon, after Feng Hao absorbed the power of heaven punishment of Jiuxiao Shenlei, a more terrible transformation occurred, the nine dragons merged into one, Lei Long''s speed was very fast. He was filled with Li Xiangtian''s body, and he bit it hard at him. Li Xiangtian was panicked, let alone him, even Qingtian Supreme was extremely jealous of the power of this punishment. Don''t talk about him, at the moment he is constantly backing away, trying to avoid it. If the power of these punishments is contaminated, I am afraid Would be extremely troublesome, However, the next moment, Li Xiangtian was constantly retreating. Suddenly a kind of badness developed in his heart. When he looked forward now, he found that there was no trace of Fenghao. He was just about to turn around, and a coolness was derived from behind. Han Mao erected, "You''re still too slow." Feng Hao''s voice sounded coldly behind his back, but Li Xiangtian hadn''t waited for him to return to his senses, but felt that a bright silver ray of light emerged from behind, like a seven-foot sword, Severely fell to myself, "what!" Li Xiangtian screamed. It turned out that Feng Hao was already holding a long sword formed by the power of heaven punishment, and came to his back. He immediately launched an attack, a sword fell, and directly cut off half of his arm. But strangely, Li Xiangtian''s arm that was supposed to be broken, at this time, the wound was not bleeding, and the broken arm fell to the ground, but it slowly dissipated. Feng Hao frowned, and immediately fell on Li Xiangtian, who had already escaped, and found that his opponent''s arm reappeared, and now he couldn''t help it. What was going on? "Hey, be surprised, this is my world, I am the master here, as long as this world is not gone, then I am immortal." Li Xiangtian''s face was slightly pale, but the arm that had been cut off just now grew up again, it seemed Has no effect on him, Feng Hao was silent, this must be where there is a problem. Even if the emperor masters the law of heaven and earth, it is impossible to remain immortal in the field of creation. This is definitely a violation of the Heaven and Earth Avenue. Illusion Suddenly a word flashed in my mind, Feng Hao''s heart suddenly brightened up. This is illusion, which means that what he sees is not necessarily true, because Li Xiangtian, who is performing the illusion, as the healer, can Create all illusions to deceive yourself, In the attack just now, Feng Hao believes that he was definitely attacked. The reason why it has no effect is that all these are illusory. Chapter 2115： Exile the endless starry sky Chapter 2115 Slay Li Xiangtian The performance of this illusion is related to Li Xiangtian''s spirit. Although he hit him without causing any harm to him, Feng Hao knows that even if this is the case, Li Xiangtian cannot avoid his attack. This attack didn''t seem to have any effect on Li Xiangtian, but Feng Hao keenly caught the other side''s breath at that moment, weakening it a bit, "Since you say that you are immortal, I will chop you until it collapses." Feng Hao''s mouth rose slightly. In fact, this illusion will take some time to be able to crack, but for Feng Hao, he Without much time, he wants to break the illusion in the fastest and most direct way. Feng Hao thought of this in his heart. At the moment, he was still calmly, his body suddenly unfolded, his arms extended directly, and the terrible force of heaven punishment erupted. A Rayman runs through the sky, directly across the endless starry sky, wherever he goes, the power of heaven punishment is permeating, Regarding Feng Hao''s strength, Li Xiangtian was shocked, but he had absolute confidence in his illusions, constantly waving his arms, and drawing the power of endless stars. The entire starry sky was boiling, A huge star character was swayed by Li Xiangtian in the distance, turned into a popular meteorite, and rushed violently with terrible energy fluctuations. The scene came like the end of the world, Li Xiangtian''s face was tense. Although there was a bright silver awn in front of him, he could not detect the trace of Fenghao, but the endless starry sky was an area that he had evolved with illusion. All this was under his control. "Well." Li Xiangtian pointed his finger to a certain space. Suddenly, there were dozens of huge and incomparable stars falling down, and a huge energy explosion occurred instantly. Feng Hao''s figure was forced to reveal. "It''s useless, in the endless starry sky, I am the master." Li Xiangtian smiled sternly, flicking his fingers again and again, it seemed that he had made some mysterious handprints, and then he fiercely stood in front of the void, Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart. The next moment, his body felt an invisible suction, and the body pulled forward uncontrollably. I saw the point where Li Xiangtian''s fingers passed, the starry sky suddenly collapsed, an invisible black hole gradually formed, exuding a terrible suction, and constantly pulling Feng Hao''s body into the black hole, Feng Hao roared, and at the moment, he directly performed the reckless mystery. A pair of huge wings fluttered constantly, trying to escape the pull of the starry black hole. "The most terrible starry sky is the unknown black hole. By the way, the black hole I produced is permeated with endless void. Once inhaled, it will be exiled into the chaotic void, even if you are the Lord of God. I ca nt come back. Li Xiangtian laughed. This is the highest infidelity of Taoism. He also only learned it recently, and today it s well-deserved. Feng Hao was silent, this starry black hole erupted into unimaginable suction. Even if he exerted the power of heaven punishment by himself, but still could not stop his body from pulling continuously by the black hole. Facing the starry sky and black hole, Feng Hao found that he did not have any blocking ability, and his heart was shocked. In this way, he would be exiled to the endless starry sky as Li Xiangtian said. At this time, if the space displacement magic is performed, it is definitely not enough time, and this endless starry sky is the field of Li Xiangtian. I am afraid that what I do will fall into Li Xiangtian''s attention. "There is no way but to try hard." Feng Hao''s face gradually slowed down, and it was not terrible to be banished to the endless starry sky. As long as he left a corresponding mark and relied on his own ability, he could Return in a very short time, All he has to do now is to leave his mark here without Li Xiangtian''s attention. Thinking of this, Feng Hao roared loudly, and there were bright ray of eruption all over him, and the sweeping out of that room was sweeping out, and it was like a silver river rushed to Li Xiangtian, The power of the silver punishment, wherever it goes, the space is broken as much as possible. Although it has not stopped the black hole from attracting itself, it has slowed down a bit, and Feng Hao has left more than one mark in the process. , "Still dying." Li Xiangtian looked at the power of heaven punishment that came to him, and his heart was also a jump. This was absolutely impossible to solve, unless he was seriously injured, but Feng Hao could not escape the pull from the starry black hole at this time. Force, it s a matter of time to be exiled to the endless starry sky. Why should you take the risk? Thinking of this, Li Xiangtian''s body instantly became illusory, those terrible scourges of violent force rushed through, destroying the space directly, and his body also became dim, and the next moment appeared in another one direction, "Ha ha, Feng Hao, you look down on me too much, rest assured, I will treat your woman and your flesh well." Li Xiangtian''s eyes were exposed, and his hands repeatedly displayed his handprints, speeding up The formation of starry black holes, Feng Hao was silent, and the terror pulling force from the black hole could not be countered at all. This was not the power of Li Xiangtian, but the power between this heaven and earth. Li Xiangtian temporarily borrowed to deal with himself. "Li Xiangtian, you wait, even if I am exiled to the endless starry sky, I can still come back." Feng Hao roared, the power of heaven punishment is still boiling, constantly rushing in all directions, "Haha, I''ll wait, you will come back if you have the ability." Li Xiangtian thought Feng Hao was struggling, but he didn''t know that the force of the sky punishment had a subtle current flowing into the space. Disappeared, but Li Xiangtian found nothing at all, Finally, the starry black hole gradually formed, and Feng Hao had no ability to compete. This is the force of the space that also represents another extreme. His body was directly sucked into the black hole. "Hahaha" Li Xiangtian watched Feng Hao''s body be drawn into the black hole, and also issued a proud laugh. Although here is an illusion formed by his soul power, this black hole is truly connected to the endless void outside. At this time, Feng Hao The whole person disappeared on the Zhenwu continent, "What kind of fierce martial arts is just so vulnerable." Li Xiangtian stood in the endless starry sky, sneer, but the next moment his face suddenly became extremely ugly, Chapter 2116： Slay Li Xiangtian Chapter 2116 Slay Li Xiangtian This endless starry sky is an area evolved by Li Xiangtian''s illusion. However, it was not until this time that he discovered that the surrounding space was densely left with countless powers of sky punishment. These powers of sky punishment formed some kind of imprint. Hidden into the void, if not carefully aware, would not know at all, Li Xiangtian was about to explode with anger. He naturally knew that the marks of the power of these punishments would be left behind, and would provide Feng Hao with a coordinate-like effect. In this way, even if he was exiled to endless Starry sky, the other party can also return instantly. To put it another way, it is that Li Xiangtian just showed no effect at all. Even if Feng Hao is involved in the endless void, the other party may return at any time. Li Xiangtian''s face was somber and his hands bounced. The countless stars in this endless sky began to explode one after another. The energy generated by these explosions continued to diffuse, directly destroying those left behind. The power of **** punishment, Before Feng Hao has returned, he must wipe out all these marks first, so as to prevent Feng Hao from returning with the marks of the power of day punishment. However, just a moment later, Li Xiangtian suddenly raised his head, looking at the surrounding void, and began to permeate a strange wave, and his face was also slightly changed. "boom." With a loud noise, the starry sky began to collapse, a terrible force tore the space, roared out, The dazzling silver light filled this space, and Li Xiangtian''s face became extremely ugly. He knew that Feng Hao was back. "Li Xiangtian, is this your means? It is too weak." Accompanied by Feng Hao''s voice that rang through the world, suddenly, a thunder dragon emerged quickly and rushed directly to Li Xiangtian. The location where Feng Hao appeared was very close to Li Xiangtian, but Li Xiangtian had no time to react. He was hit by this violent force of sky punishment, and was hit without resistance. "puff" At present, Li Xiangtian''s body was like a kite with a broken wire, and he shot directly backwards. This attack turned out to have caused him the most serious trauma. Together with one arm, he was directly annihilated under the force of the punishment. , The next moment, Feng Hao''s entire person appeared in front of Li Xiangtian. Although there were a lot of scars on his body, it didn''t matter much to him. After all, the power of the endless void space also produced some of his physical body. hurt, "Li Xiangtian, what else do you have to do?" Feng Hao stepped forward one step, like a demon between heaven and earth, exuding a terrible and powerful breath, his eyes bloomed with godsmanship, staring at Li Xiangtian sneer, "puff" Li Xiangtian blew another blood, and the whole person''s breath became weak. Just now, the power of the scourge hit him with his own defense, directly hitting him, However, at this time, the surrounding starry sky suddenly began to become distorted, and the illusion formed at this time began to gradually collapse due to the heavy damage of Li Xiangtian. In an instant, Feng Hao just felt that the surrounding situation was constantly spinning again. After a moment, he returned to Taoism again. The magic performed by Li Xiangtian had been officially cracked. "" Feng Hao opened her eyes suddenly, and found that she was still standing still, and she was still enlightened at the moment. I am afraid that the illusions just just let her soul fall into an illusion, and the world in which they lived was still There is no change, "puff" Li Xiangtian opened his eyes at the same time, but his face quickly turned pale and spit with blood. There were some traumas in the illusion just now. Seeing this scene, many people around were exclaiming. Although the two of them had fought some battles, in the eyes of outsiders, these two people just looked at each other, it was direct. With such an ending, it is inevitable that they don''t know what happened, "It seems Feng Hao has the upper hand." Shu Sheng saw that Li Xiangtian was so directly defeated, and groaned slightly, also whispering to the Supreme Hao Ri next to him, "Li Xiangtian performed the Taoist divine magic, but it was so fast that Fenghao could crack it out, and I was quite surprised." Hao Ri Supreme nodded, and his eyes flashed with surprise. The moment Feng Hao opened his eyes, the breath in his body quickly stirred up, the next moment he stepped out, his arm quickly condensed a terrible Rayman sword, pointing at Li Xiangtian, his expression was cold, "What do you want to do?" Li Xiangtian panicked, Feng Hao''s strength was beyond his expectations, but he even did not expect that Feng Hao would be so arrogant, to be in the eyes of the audience, to shoot himself, "What do you say I want to do?" Feng Hao sneered again and again, Li Xiangtian was so horrible that he actually took Huangfu Wushuang and the flesh in his stomach to beat him. This is his inverse scale, even though Huangfu Wushuang had had a great grudge against him , But with his flesh and blood, he will never allow others to bully him. "No, this is the Taoist concept. How dare you mess up." Li Xiangtian stepped back in horror. Although he is also a half-step emperor, there is also a strength between the half-step emperor. Just as now, Feng Hao is going to kill him. Is just a breeze, Feng Hao sneered, and the power of day punishment kept condensing. It seemed that Li Xiangtian would always fall on his head at any time. For the half-step emperor, it is more difficult to be killed by the other side, because the half-step emperor''s realm generally leaves his own mark between heaven and earth. Unless the other party is so strong that it can obliterate this mark, it can be completely destroyed. he, This kind of thing may be more difficult for others, but for Feng Hao, who has mastered the power of natural punishment, it can never be easier. Slowly step out, the power of natural punishment is constantly emerging, watching This scene made Li Xiangtian''s entire face pale. "Slow, where are you in the Taoist temple, how can you allow you to be so presumptuous." At this time, Qingtian Supreme finally couldn''t help but stand up, he couldn''t watch Li Xiangtian beheaded by Feng Hao, and his heart was the same. For a while, Li Xiangtian was a half step emperor. How could he be so vulnerable like his master? Feng Hao raised his head slightly, looking at the blue sky Supreme blocked by the noise, shook his head and smiled, and the next moment his figure suddenly disappeared in place, Chapter 2117： Come with me Chapter 2117 Follow Me "I dare." At the moment Feng Hao s body disappeared, Qingtian Supreme and Dao Sheng drank suddenly in anger, and the bodies of the two flickered out in unison. Feng Hao wanted to cut directly in front of everyone. Kill Li Xiangtian, If Feng Hao really succeeds, otherwise, the reputation of Taoism will be ruined, especially since Li Xiangtian was just announced as the next Taoist of Taoism. He was beheaded by Feng Hao within half a day. This must be to let others Laughing about teeth, Shu Sheng wanted to take a shot, but Hao Ri Supreme shook his head, it was not time to take a shot, and he also believed that Feng Hao could handle it. Although Qingtian Supreme and Daosheng both set out to stop, but obviously Feng Hao''s speed was faster than them. It was almost an instant that the whole person appeared in front of Li Xiangtian. The majestic force of heaven punishment condenses the growth sword, exuding terrible energy fluctuations, Feng Hao brought the long sword against Li Xiangtian''s neck, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and said softly: "Even my woman dares to pay attention, you I can blame myself. " "No you can''t kill me." Li Xiangtian''s voice was full of panic. He didn''t want to move, but he couldn''t move. Feng Hao stood on his body like a mountain, so that he was almost out of breath, and he was locked by Feng Hao. Even if he can move, there is absolutely no speed and speed, "Come for mercy at this time, it''s late." I noticed that Dao Sheng and Qing Tian supremely acted behind her, Feng Hao''s pupils tightened, her face flashed with a killing machine, and the sword condensed by the power of heaven punishment passed directly across Li Xiangtian''s neck. Immediately, blood burst out. Li Xiangtian''s body was separated, his head flew high, and he was even able to look at the eyes full of horror. It seemed extremely unwilling, Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help but take a cold breath. This Feng Hao was actually in front of everyone and beheaded Li Xiangtian. At this moment, I am afraid that Taoist will really endlessly die with him. The next grandeur of the temple is beheaded and killed in Taoist. For the next thousands of years, this is just a joke in the mouth of others. Li Xiangtian''s body collapsed weakly, and a pool of blood continued to diffuse. At this time, a faint light rushed out of his headless corpse. It was Li Xiangtian''s last soul. Once the soul was destroyed, , Then no one in this world can save him, "Master, save me." Li Xiangtian screamed in horror. In his soul state, how dare he be arrogant. When he left the body, he rushed directly to the direction of Dao Sheng. However, at this time, Dao Sheng and Qingtian Supreme had already come, all with anger. Staring at Feng Hao intentionally, "Feng Hao, you are too crazy." "Kill me, the Taoist preacher, you absolutely cannot leave Taoist Enron today." Both of them were murderous. At this time, Li Xiangtian''s soul had already rushed to the vicinity of Dao Sheng, and he could not help but feel relieved. After all, he had the protection of Qing Tian Supreme and Dao Sheng. After that, Feng Hao did not dare to mess with him. However, this is also the thought of everyone, but Feng Hao''s fierceness is far beyond all of them now. He raised his head and glanced over the body of Qingtian Supreme and Daosheng without fear. "I said he was going to die, he had to die!" Feng Hao showed a faint smile, and immediately stretched out his palm. The force of the terrible punishment suddenly suddenly condensed, so it broke out, the speed was extremely rapid, and all around was filled with horrible moments. Le Mans, Qingtian Supreme and Daosheng''s face flashed a bit of jealousy, but then Daosheng seemed to remember something, his face suddenly changed, and angrily shouted, "Hello, what kind of mind." Feng Hao laughed without saying a word. Under his deliberate manipulation, these terrible punishments of the sky all rushed to the direction of Dao Sheng. The reason is simple. He wanted Li Xiangtian to annihilate his soul completely. Time disappears, Qingtian Supreme retreated quickly, facing the power of these penalties, he was also very jealous, but Dao Sheng was not so lucky, he was directly shrouded in the power of heaven punishment, spurring the energy resistance of his whole body. In order to protect the soul of Li Xiangtian in his hand, "Master, don''t give up on me!" Looking at the power of the day punishment that has surrounded them, Li Xiangtian''s soul is constantly trembling, and his soul is filled with fear again. If he is hit by the force of these days punishment, I am afraid the consequences are really terrible. Qingtian Supreme cannot help him, However, Dao Sheng roared and tried to urge the energy to leave here, but Feng Hao had been prepared for a long time. Would it have been his wish to extend the palm of his hand and hold it fiercely, then a thunder dragon was roaring out, Go straight to the direction of the Holy Road, Seeing this Thunder Dragon rushing out, Dao Sheng was frightened as a whole, but he knew how terrible this Thunder Dragon was, and he almost died in the hands of this Thunder Dragon last time. Right now, he couldn''t control the safety of Li Xiangtian, and he just pulled away, because he knew that Feng Hao''s goal was Li Xiangtian''s soul, not him. "what" Li Xiangtian made a scream, Dao Sheng abandoned him and left, which also means that he has to face these terrible punishments alone. "Master Master" Li Xiangtian kept begging for mercy, but Dao Sheng didn''t dare to stay there in the slightest, and flashed out directly. Just for a moment, Li Xiangtian''s soul was completely wiped out in this violent thunder and punishment. Looking at this scene, everyone was shocked. First, because Feng Hao''s methods were more fierce than their imagination, and second, they did not expect that Feng Hao could manipulate the legendary force of heaven punishment. This is simply an incredible thing, especially the strong ones who have been shining for an age, have seen countless geniuses and evildoers, but have not seen such terrible as Feng Hao, master the power of natural punishment, who in this world Able to compete with him, Even the powers of Qingtian Supreme level are afraid of the power of sky punishment. It can be imagined that the power of sky punishment that can break out in Feng Hao is very horrible. After Feng Hao had Li Xiangtian''s soul completely dissipated, a sharp angle rose from the corner of his mouth. This was the end of his inverse scale. Even if he died, his soul would disperse. After doing all this, Feng Hao slowly walked to Huangfu Wushuang, who was not far away. Looking at Huangfu Wushuang who was disappointed at this time, his mood was very complicated, but he saw Huang Fushuang''s raised belly and sighed, I leave. " The three words are so simple, but they shocked everyone, including Huangfu Wushuang, who was in a state of loss. Chapter 2118： Facing the strong Chapter 2118: Facing The Strong Huangfu raised his head without a doubt and looked at Feng Hao in front of him. There was an incredible feeling. Feng Hao really appeared. The mood became inexplicably complicated, and Huangfu Wushuang did not know what to say, but in the end he saw Feng Hao''s inexplicable look, and a kind of resistance was born in his heart, stubbornly saying, "Why should I follow you." Originally thinking that Huangfu Wushuang would agree, but did not expect that the situation would actually move in this direction. Feng Hao clenched his fists and looked at Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, follow me." "I don''t need anyone''s pity." Huangfu Wushuang looked to himself lonely, without reassuring what Feng Hao said, Feng Hao looked at the picture of Huangfu Wushuang, and he was even more irritable. He risked his life to come to Taoism, but he got this sentence. "You should be compassionate or whatever. In any case, the flesh in your stomach is mine, you must follow me." Feng Hao''s face became iron-blue, Huangfu Wushuang heard the words and showed a tragic smile, stroking the already swollen belly. After a moment, he was resolute and authentic: "This child has nothing to do with you, let''s go." "You! & Amp; quot; Feng Hao''s face is full of anger, this Huangfu Wushuang is too uninteresting, even at this time, he still said, But at this time, Qingtian Supreme had already reacted, flashing directly to Feng Hao, a somber face full of murderous intention, his eyes locked on Feng Hao tightly, and said: "Good you A Fenghao dare to kill even the next lord of my Taoist temple, and even tried to taint his wife. What is the difference between this behavior and the beast? " Feng Hao was already in a bad mood at this time. Qing Tian Supreme''s remarks undoubtedly ignited the gunpowder in his heart, which suddenly caused his unhappiness. "You shameless old thing, the disciples under your own door are not as good as others, you can just let him take my woman forcibly, you do nt want to see Taoist want to help me raise children." Feng Hao directly pointed at Qingtian Supreme s nose and scolded, old things before and after old things, a few words were silent about Qingtian Supreme and what Feng Hao said was also true, for a moment Qingtian Supreme did nt know How to refute, At this time, some uninformed people in the audience were shocked after they heard Feng Hao''s swearing. They had been puzzled by Feng Hao''s actions just now. Now they heard him say that, I understand. It s because Taoism is grabbing people. "Did you say this is true, Taoist monstrosity will also rob the people." "It seems that what Xuwu said is true. Didn''t you refute after seeing Qingtian Supreme? Obviously, it hurts and doesn''t dare to speak." "Well, I didn''t expect that there are such shameful people in Taoist temple, and they will not let go of their big belly." For a while, all kinds of discussions spread. Qing Tian Supreme and Dao Sheng almost wanted to spit out old blood. In just such a few words, the reputation of Taoism should be destroyed. A glance at Shu Sheng and Hao Ri, not far from each other, and they all smiled, but they were very happy to see that Taoism and others were suffering. This is extremely rare. "This kid''s mouth is not forgiving," Shu Sheng said with a smile on his mouth. At this time, he was not too worried about Feng Hao. Instead, he lifted Erlang''s legs and showed a look of watching the theater. "I''m afraid Qingtian Supreme jumped into the Yellow River this time and couldn''t wash it." Hao Ri Supreme smiled lightly, Feng Hao looked at Qingtian Supreme with disdainful eyes, disdainfully said: "The Taoist Temple is such a good thing. What a hero is when you are in danger, but it is just a group of villains." "Shut up." Qingtian Supreme flushed and pointed at Feng Hao. If Feng Hao was allowed to continue to say so, I''m afraid the reputation of Taoism would plummet even if it were not ruined. "Why, but do you still want to do anything?" Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly and pointed at Huangfu Wushuang. "I have to take my woman away anyway today. You have the ability to try to stop it." " Huangfu Wushuang looked at Feng Hao in front of him complexly. To be honest, Feng Hao was able to stand up at such a moment, take the risk of offending the Taoist Temple and save her, and even directly killed Li Xiangtian. In this case, No girl would be grateful, but she was very entangled in her heart, because she found that she should not hate Fenghao or hate Fenghao. If everything was not done to Feng Hao that day, naturally it would not be what it is today, and maybe he had already entered the realm of the half-step emperor. "So arrogant boy, do you think I can''t cut you?" Qingtian Supreme roared, and then turned to face many gods and emperors, and said angrily: "You, it is him, he is virtual martial arts, and Lingzhu has It was he who refined and caught him, and then he could know the secret of longevity, what are you waiting for? " The strong men on the stone platform were silent all of a sudden, all staring at Feng Hao. Some people''s eyes began to become hot. Looking at Feng Hao''s eyes was like a beast staring at its prey. "" Someone finally stood up, unable to hold back the temptation in his heart, approaching Feng Hao step by step, with the first, and naturally with the second one, and soon, one after another with the strong stood up and walked towards Feng Hao. , Seeing this scene, Feng Hao suddenly tightened his heart and frowned. These strong men were different from Li Xiangtian''s killing and killing. Everyone who appeared was extremely powerful. Although everyone was The power of the half step of the great emperor, but some people are the emperor, and a few are the gods. This Zhenwu continent really is like Feng Hao''s conjecture. There are countless strong people hiding, but they are usually hiding in the world and nothing happens. This time, they all appeared. "Haha, boy, I see where you are going, you ca nt escape even today." Qingtian Supreme watched these strong men come out one after another, forming a circle around Fenghao, sealing the space nonchalantly, No matter how great Fenghao''s magical power is, there is no chance of escape. Feng Hao was silent, his eyes narrowed, and he stared tightly at the constantly appearing strong men around him, feeling strangely heavy. If these people all shot at themselves, they would definitely have no room to fight back, so what should I do now, It is obviously not possible to make a hard break. So many strong people have trapped themselves. If they can break out, he thinks that he does not have this strength, and it is even more impossible to use other methods. Let yourself easily perform space displacement magic, etc. Chapter 2119： Confrontation Chapter 2119 Confrontation These people stood out, all silent, and the surging breath in their bodies kept flowing, but everyone''s breath seemed to have a seal. Feng Hao frowned, glanced at each of the strong men, this was the situation, could not help but hesitated, and then came to understand, these strong men are probably long and do not know how long, even if they use them It is the cultivation of God s realm, and it is absolutely impossible to survive for so long. However, they used some compromises to slow down the aging rate of their bodies. This method has the disadvantage that it can not be used too many times. Once they have sealed their energy, they will break the seal and use the same method again. I m afraid the effect will be greatly reduced. "Master, at this time, aren''t we going to do anything?" Shu Sheng''s voice was solemn, and his eyes glanced over. At least twenty emperors or even warriors in the Lord''s territory stood out. This force can be destroyed enough Everything in Zhenwu Continent, "No hurry, have you forgotten what else is in Feng Hao''s hand, that thing came out, I am afraid there are few of him who dare to do it, I would like to see Qing Tian Supreme after seeing the token, What kind of expression would it look like. "Hao Ri Supreme shook his head, not very worried about Feng Hao''s situation, "Shizu, what exactly is that token? It has such a large origin." Shu Sheng''s eyes flashed with a doubt, and the token in Feng Hao''s hand was not much different from the ordinary token. These strong men are so frightened that they don''t even have the idea of ??hands. "You will know after a while, in charge of the killing star of punishment," Hey "Supreme Hao smiled, still a mysterious expression, refused to reveal anything, Seeing this, Shu Sheng can only abandon the questioning, and the center **** is watching Feng Hao''s situation at this time. After all, more than twenty strong men have besieged and replaced by others, and they have directly scared the soul away. "This is also the case with Taoist temples, but logically, do you still want to rob yourself?" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, without any panic. This situation had been expected long before he came. "Feng Hao, don''t think about sophistry and kill, but it''s only for the peace of Zhenwu Continent. Don''t forget that you are the virtual martial arts in the prophecy." Qing Tian Supreme smiled, and then also laughed wryly. If he can leave calmly again, then his dignified Qingtian Supreme will not need to be confused. "Prophecy, Xu Wu." Feng Hao sneered again and again, his eyes glanced at the strong men around him, and his mouth raised a scornful expression: "A group of hypocritical guys are not just for spiritual beads. If you want to do it, you can just say, why do you have to put on this one? Tall hat, really made a cricket-zi and set up an archway. " "Boy, don''t be too crazy." At this time, a burly middle-aged man stepped out and walked, and the whole person was exuding a violent energy wave. He was actually a **** master. However, the breath in his body is still not exposed. After all, if the means of hiding the breath is used more often, it will gradually fail. No one strong person is willing to take the initiative. At this time, Qingtian Supreme stepped forward, stared coldly at Fenghao, and said indifferently, "You don''t want to deliberately perform those divine magics of the Lord of Light. This time will never let you succeed." "Yes, voluntarily apologize here, but you can leave your whole body." "Just bind your hands and give up the fearless struggle." For a while, there were constant voices coming out. These gods approached one after another, their expressions were extremely fierce. At this moment, Feng Hao was a mobile treasure house in their eyes. "Voluntary ambush?" Feng Hao looked at these people with sneer, without any fear in his heart. He instantly condensed the power of heaven punishment in his body, holding a seven-foot silver long sword tightly in his palm, and the dazzling Ray Mang kept coming from the sword. In circulation, "You guys, it looks like he''s stubborn. Let''s take a shot, kill him, and then perform a soul search to find out the secret of Lingzhu''s longevity." Qingtian Supreme sneered, as if he had judged Feng Hao''s end, directly Announced the result, "boom" Someone finally couldn''t help it, and untied his seal. The vastness of the energy like a wang-yang wave filled the sky, completely occupying the half of the sky, and the entire Shifang Mountains was shaken by this. "It is the emperor of the universe." Someone recognized this person below. After all, these people are the first strong men in the Zhenwu continent. Naturally, many deeds have spread. "boom" There is another torrential weather that diffuses out, and the ten sides of the void shake, as if the figure of the heavenly **** appears above Feng Hao, looking down proudly at Feng Hao, and the loud voice spreads through the sky. "Xu Wu, this is what you forced us to do." When this sound came out, many people felt that their chest was stuffy and their ears were screaming. "God magic god." There was another exclamation sound, and the identity of this person was also coming out, "How is that possible? Doesn''t the Lord God of Heaven say that he is sitting in the ruins?" "How is it possible that their class of powerhouses naturally have countless means to extend their lives." "Boom Boom Boom" A few moments later, more powerful men gradually unseals the seals. For a while, the entire Zhenwu continent is boiling, and many strong men unseal the seals and restore them to true repairs, which is enough to make this world Trembling for it, "The Great Purple Moon." "Yanlong Lord." As more and more powerful men unravel their seals, their identities are gradually revealed by people. These people used to circulate countless deeds and admire for future generations. Feng Hao''s expression remained unchanged. No matter how many strong men unsealed the seal, it would have no effect on him. If you can observe carefully, you can even see that Feng Hao''s mouth is rising slightly. That''s right, Feng Hao''s behavior is intentional. He just waited for these gods and emperors to completely unlock their own seals. At that time, he would take out the token again, and I am afraid these people will lose more than they pay. You know, although they are the Lord of God or the Emperor, after all, they can only exert the power of the half step Emperor. Once the seal blessed on them is released, it will be difficult for them to maintain the same effect next time. A series of twenty strong men unraveled the seal as many times as possible, the whole world was trembling, and the powerful breath was permeating. All of them bowed down in horror. Twenty-some words were suspended in midair like the powerful figures of heaven and earth. Locked up the fearless Fenghao, Chapter 2120： Tokens out, fearless Chapter 2120 Token Out In the face of many powerful opponents, Feng Hao''s look remains unchanged, and he still keeps his eyes on the sidelines, even if the other person''s majestic power is like the sea, he cannot be shaken. "Now you don''t even have the chance to ask for mercy." Qingtian Supreme stepped forward, carrying a monstrous murderous intention, Feng Hao sneered, glanced past, and found that everyone had untied their seals as much as possible, and now it was leisurely and authentic: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to do that today." "Arrogant boy, are you saying that we can''t take you alone with so many strong men?" Qing Tian Supreme looked at Feng Hao with good intentions, his mouth slightly raised, this time Feng Hao was completely planted in In front of him Although Li Xiangtian died, in his eyes, as long as Feng Hao died, it was more important than everything. Feng Hao shook his head and smiled without saying a word. At this time, the Lord has shot out the mysterious runes, and completely blocked this space. Together with the heaven and earth aura, they were under control. They wanted to use the fastest Speed ??out Feng Hao, and then get Lingzhu in his hand, Seeing that these people are all ready to start, Feng Hao''s face still has no fear, ready to pull out the token from his arms, and to surprise these people. "Be careful and cheat." Qingtian Supreme saw Feng Hao''s movements, his face also changed slightly. Regarding Feng Hao''s methods, he had seen it, and it was endless. One accidentally fell into his trap. "Don''t be so nervous, I''ll do it before I start." Feng Hao smiled slightly and immediately threw out something, it was the token, and the black token was suspended in front of Feng Hao. Qingtian Supreme saw Feng Hao just pulled out a token, and immediately he took a look without a look, and laughed, "I thought it was a means, but it was just a token. This is your last life-saving Hole card. " Seeing Qing Tian Supreme looks like this, Feng Hao laughed, and Hao Ri Supreme also laughed, the latter even raised a weird smile in his mouth, showing the look of expectation, looking at Qing Tian Supreme, "Hum" Suddenly, the token trembled, and a token made of an unknown black material was cast with a sorrowful Shura. At this moment, a few black gods appeared on it. At this moment, a vicissitudes suddenly came. , Spread throughout the sky, as if people were in front of countless years, "This ... this is ..." "Good familiar power ..." For a moment, many strong men also looked at the constantly trembling black token in front of Feng Hao. Their faces were full of suspicion. They were very familiar with the token''s energy fluctuations, but could not remember it for a moment. Whose energy is this, "It is a token of the Supreme of Good and Evil. It was second only to the Supreme Superman of Hongmeng." Suddenly, someone exclaimed, and finally recognized the origin of this token. With this exclamation, many strong men''s bodies shivered and their faces became extremely ugly. Some long memories gradually came to their minds, At the time of the emergence of Zhenwu Continent, Hongmeng Supreme expends everything to perfect this continent, including various rules, and finally sits in this heaven and earth. That is, the Supreme Heavenly Supreme and the Supreme Harmony both followed Honghong Supreme. To the strong in this world, But there is another person who has never appeared in the history of Zhenwu Continent. Although this person cultivates a realm with Qing Tian Supreme and others, both Qing Tian Supreme and Hao Ri Supreme are inferior to it, and this person is moody. After the Hongmen Supreme sits, he hides the forest, No one knows his whereabouts, At this time, Feng Hao was holding the token of Supreme Good and Evil. Doesn''t this mean that Supreme Good and Evil has contacted Feng Hao and entrusted the token to him, the meaning is obvious, At this time, even Qingtian Supreme was stunned. This sudden change made him unable to accept it for a while. Why did Feng Hao have a token of good and evil, Regarding the Supreme of Good and Evil, Supreme Supreme remembered that after he and Tao created the Taoist Temple and the Academy respectively, the Supreme of Good and Evil appeared once, leaving a sentence, "If anyone dares to destroy the Zhenwu continent created by Supreme Hongmeng, he will certainly take his life." This sentence, except for Hao Ri Supreme and him, everyone else does not know, at this time Feng Hao came to hold this token, does it not mean that the Supreme of Good and Evil must keep Feng Hao, In this way, even Qingtian Supreme has the courage to dare to fight against Feng Hao. Others don''t know the terribleness of the Supreme of Good and Evil. He and Qingtian have seen it. Although they are the Supreme, they really play Rise, they will definitely not be the best opponents of good and evil, "You ... how could there be a token of supreme good and evil," Qing Tian supremely looked at the token, and then exclaimed inexplicably, Feng Hao frowned slightly, good and evil supreme, suddenly the figure of that mysterious old man flashed in his mind. Could the other party be a hidden world supreme, Presumably, Hao Ri Supreme has recognized the origin of this token, so he dared to pack a ticket with himself and say that as long as the token is out, who else dares to act on him, this statement does not seem to be false. Who is it, even the Supreme Supreme is so frightened, "Well, you still have to shoot at me." Feng Hao is also a wise man who knows how to borrow. Now that he knows that the Supreme Master of Good and Evil is not small, but he is also arrogant. Who makes these strong men faceless? So thick, more than twenty people joined forces to deal with him, The people were silent for a while. This is a token of supreme good and evil. Who dares to disobey, for a moment, no one dares to stand up and express his attitude. It is you and me who look at each other and do not know how to deal with it. When seeing this scene not far away, Supreme Harriday''s face showed a happy smile. He saw the expression that Qing Tian Supreme eats , and he felt extremely happy in his heart. There are not many such opportunities. "Master, what is the origin of that Good and Evil Supreme, and why they seem to be scared." Shu Sheng finally couldn''t help it at this time, and asked, seeing these great emperors, the Lord of God revealed one by one as if he had seen a ghost. Without anyone to do it, even the Supreme Supreme was so curious. More Sheng, "Good and evil supreme, an existence comparable to Hongmeng supreme, although it is the same as the supreme, but to kill me and Qingtian supreme, he can easily do it, do you say you can not be afraid." , Chapter 2121： The will of good and evil Once the token came out, everyone was silent, and even their breathing became dignified. Good and evil supreme. The name was once as heavy as Hongmeng supreme. Hung Meng Supreme turned himself into a heaven and earth, and opened up the true martial arts continent. Then he sat between the heaven and earth, but the Good and Evil Supremes who stood side by side with Hung Meng Supreme stayed. People are just like their names. Even Qing Qing Supreme and Hao Ri Supreme had to bow their heads to him. Qingtian Supreme''s complexion was uncertain. Feng Hao''s hand hit him in a big mess. If he had changed to another person, he might be dismissive, but the token of the Supreme Good and Evil appeared. Can he not know? Especially in the past, the reputation of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil is not inferior to the Supreme Master Hongmen. "Well, do you still want to do it this time?" Feng Hao laughed coldly, watching the supreme token of good and evil suspend, his heart sighed, although there was some suspicion in the heart of the token, but I did not expect that the mysterious old man was so powerful that even such characters as Qingtian Supreme were also afraid of it. This is just a token. It can make everyone stop. Most people really ca nt do it. In Feng Hao''s mind, maybe this is just a simple token, but it is different in the eyes of others, especially Qingtian Supreme and others, who are very clear about the origin of good and evil, although it is just a token , But it represents the will of the supreme good and evil, The Supreme of Good and Evil has been hidden for a long time. It can be said that the number of times it has appeared in history can be counted with a slap, but his prestige is still there, and the token is out, representing the Supreme of Good and Evil. Qingtian Supreme''s face became extremely gloomy. He was wondering if Feng Hao was really related to the Supreme of Good and Evil. In the half year that Feng Hao disappeared, not only him, but also many powerful men who were doing all the time searching for him. Exists without results, Did he really meet the Supreme of Good and Evil, Qingtian Supreme thought secretly, but after thinking carefully, he shook his head again. If the Supreme Supreme of Good and Evil encountered Feng Hao, would he not know the true identity of Feng Hao, and no one for the prophecy left by Hong Meng Supreme Know better than the Good and the Evil, The virtual martial arts in the prophecy appeared, and in the end, even the entire Zhenwu continent will be caused by a series of chaos caused by the emergence of the virtual martial arts. Eventually the ban was broken and the Zhenwu continent returned to the Penglai world. The Supreme Lord of Good and Evil once said that no one is allowed to destroy the real martial arts continent, so for the virtual martial arts in the prophecy, even if he wants to kill Feng Hao, how can he call the token to him, This is what Qingtian Supreme ca nt understand, and doubts have arisen in his heart. Could it be that Feng Hao undoubtedly found the token of Supreme Good and Evil, did you partner with the academy and others? With this in mind, Yuguang Yuguang glanced at the corner of Qingtian Supreme''s eyes, and found that the smile on the latter''s face was apparently long known about this matter, I''m afraid there is something tricky in it. It''s no wonder that Qingtian Supreme, after all, it s been a long time since the last appearance of Good and Evil Supreme. It can be said that no one in Zhenwu continent was looking for their whereabouts. If this time was the idea of ??Supreme Sun, it would not be true. statement, At present, Qingtian Supreme''s complexion became slightly gloomy. He wondered in his heart whether Feng Hao had contacted the Supreme of Good and Evil. If it had, then things would become tricky. If not, then he would Just taking advantage of this incident, directly suppress Feng Hao, At that time, even if Supreme Sun wants to intervene, I am afraid that it will be the target of crusade among the population, and dare to pretend to be Supreme Good and Evil. Thinking of this in my heart, Qingtian Supreme''s complexion is also slightly better. Looking at Hao Ri Supreme''s smile, my heart became more and more certain that Feng Hao had not seen the Supreme of Good and Evil. It must be that the two teamed up together to try to use the Supreme of Good and Evil. Came to fool with the name, "Huh, I thought it would be fooled to pass this, too naive." Qingtian Supreme smirked and looked at Feng Hao. Since the other party thought that he would not dare to move him, he would have to move him. Poor Qingtian Supreme, without knowing that he has made such a monstrous mistake, "You dare to pretend to be the will of good and evil, sin cannot be forgiven. If you did not get rid of you today, and meet the good and evil supreme in the future, how to give him an explanation." Qingtian Supreme said loudly, the whole person directly accused Feng Hao of the token in his hands, but he was posing as a fake. Listening to what he said, these strong men are all stunned. Tokens will never be fake. Those terrible energy fluctuations are a terrible existence imprinted on the hearts of many powerful people. How can they not be annihilated. Besides, even if you are bold, you cannot risk goodness. Evil supreme name come to swagger the city, Qing Tian Supreme s words fell into Hao Ri Supreme s ears, and he could not help but shook his head and sneered, and said, This Qing Tian Supreme has lost too much in his life. "Master, Qingtian Supreme thinks that this token is false." Shu Sheng changed his face strangely and authentically. Although he is also not sure about the origin of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, but seeing that the strong ones have changed color, they know the good. Evil Supreme is definitely a noble existence, "Yes, if I didn''t guess wrong, Qingtian Supreme will now think that I am partnering with Feng Hao and put together a token of Supreme Good and Evil so that I can get confused. I don''t know if he should be too smart It s still stupid. Hao Ri Supreme shook his head and sneered, Shu Sheng mournfully laughed. This Qingtian Supreme is completely digging himself. To know this token in Feng Hao''s hands, he took it from the good and evil Supreme hands. He actually suspected it was false. "I thought that after Feng Hao took out the token, this matter could come to an end temporarily. I didn''t expect that Qingtian Supreme was so unbelieving. I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome." Leaning forward slightly with a thoughtful smile, "Then we need to help each other." Shu Sheng hesitated, "I must take the necessary moment, but now I am more curious about what will happen to Qingtian Supreme." Suddenly Haori Supreme showed a playful smile, and the development of things exceeded their imagination, but also became more It''s interesting, "Will the Good and Evil Supremes show up?" Suddenly the thought flashed through Hao Ri Supreme, Chapter 2122： Against the will Chapter 2122 Disobedience Feng Hao looked at Qingtian Supreme with amazement, and seemed a little disbelieving in his ears, thinking that he had heard it wrongly, showing a strange look, and looking at the other side, could he have lost his mind, "Everyone, rest assured. Who is the Supreme Master of Good and Evil? Presumably everyone is also very clear. He is a virtual martial art in the prophecy. The Zhenwu continent will eventually be destroyed by him. Give him the token. "Qing Tian exclaimed deeply, expressing his thoughts, He had to convince others to take a shot together and directly suppress Feng Hao, and he was unwilling to give him even the slightest opportunity. Many strong men, you see me, I see you, no one dares to act, after all, the name of the Supreme Good and Evil is too loud. For a moment, no one dares to disobey his will. "Qingtian Supreme, you said so, but this token does have the energy fluctuations of the Good and Evil Supremes, which cannot be faked." At this time, a strong man shrouded in gods stepped out, I glanced at the wind, and the sound revealed a kind of anxiety, "So how is it that it is absolutely impossible for the Supreme Master of Good and Evil to give the token to someone like him, and besides, maybe this is someone who misappropriated the title of Supreme Master of Good and Evil to do these things, the purpose is to get rid of The current predicament. "Qingtian Supreme smiled and continued to explain:" How many years have passed, how many times has the Supreme of Good and Evil appeared, and each time I came in person, when did I hand over my token to other people." Hearing the words of Qingtian Supreme, many powerful people are also in deep thought, what Qingtian Supreme also said is not false, Good and Evil Supreme has not appeared for a long time, but he has never seen a token before Appeared on his behalf, Seeing everyone in deep thought, Supreme Supreme continued to convince: "Maybe this token was acquired by him or someone behind him by chance, and then took this opportunity to use it." Hearing this from Supreme Supreme, Shu Sheng and Supreme Hao both shook their heads and sneered. In their hearts, they could only call Qing Tian Supreme more idiot than idiot. Who would dare to impersonate the name of Supreme Master of Good and Evil in Zhenwu Mainland, but they were impatient. Would do it, However, they did not come forward to explain it. In this case, if the academy stood out and made any statement, would nt it admit that the token was really wrong? "Then how do we do it." At first some Lord God believed in the words of Supreme Supreme, and his heart was also shaken. He felt that what Supreme Supreme said was not unreasonable. "Catch him. If he truly represents the will of good and evil, then this token must have a reaction. If not, then we will kill him and seize the spirit beads." Qingtian Supreme looked excitedly, and Feng Xianghao''s eyes were full of resentment. As for that token, he was automatically ignored by him. After this remark, these strong men who surrounded Feng Hao started to whisper. After all, this thing seems to know is not easy. If this token is really given to him by the Supreme Good and Evil, then he Waiting for someone to do something to him, wouldn''t it be against the will of good and evil? This obviously requires adventure. Although Qing Tian''s self-esteem is very pleasant, many God Lords have begun to shake. One of them shook his head with a grin and smiled, and said to everyone: "This time I do nt participate, and it involves the good and evil It s not that I can wait to get involved. " I have to say that there is still a strong person who thinks about things well here, and will not take risks because of the words of the Supreme Supreme. Once they offend, they are not some ordinary Supreme, but one Really super strong, who can dominate their life and death, As some people began to signal their refusal to participate in this event, other emperors successively shook their heads and sighed to quit. Spirit beads are important, but they also have to wait for their own life to enjoy. Although they have already unlocked their seals, the breath is exposed, and even if the seals are applied again, the effect will be greatly weakened, but this is much better than offending the Supreme Master of Good and Evil. Originally, there were about twenty strong men besieging Fenghao. After this storm, there were only about ten strong men left in the void. Most of these strong men are already secretly linked with Qingtian Supreme, and some are Shou Yuan has arrived. Even if they are sealed again, it is estimated that they will have a life span of thousands of years. If these strong men do not get Lingzhu, then thousands of After years, they can only be converted into a cup of loess, so they fight, What is spelled is that what the Supreme Master said is true. This token is not the true will of good and evil, but it is Feng Hao who took the **** and did not know where to find it. Seeing that some people withdrew and were still close to ordinary, Qingtian Supreme''s face continued to shake, and the secret way Fenghao was really cunning. With such a simple hand, ordinary people were scared away. However, he didn''t have the slightest worry. Including him, there are about ten super powerfuls who can deal with one magnificent person. "The guy who has no courage can''t do anything in a lifetime." Qingtian Supreme glanced coldly at those who had already withdrawn, and he was disdainful. Then his face became somber and looked at Feng Hao "How dare you pretend to be the Supreme of Good and Evil, no matter who comes today, you must die." Qingtian supremely laughed, the other ten strong men nodded each other, all stepped out, the breath of his body swept out like Wang-yang, shaking nine days, Feng Hao looked at them coldly, and was relieved in his heart. At least this was already letting half of the strong men retreat. Although the result was not the best, it was enough to satisfy him. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. You are violating the will of the Good and Evil Supreme. In the future, the Good and Evil Supreme will be held accountable, but you ask for yourself." Feng Hao smiled slightly, straightened his waist, and looked around and closed Many powerful people in all space, "Huh, wanton, you are just pretending to be the good and evil supreme will, and we are cleaning up the scum for the good and evil supreme." Qingtian Supreme sighed softly, a sudden strong light burst out on his body, and the whole person became like a hot sun , People can''t look directly, "It''s not that simple to kill me." Seeing that he was going to do something, Feng Hao simply let go, unleashing his own breath without reserve, to compete with it, Suddenly, the heavens and the earth faded, and the atmosphere of the Shifang Mountains became solidified. Chapter 2123： Fenghaos growth With the anger of Qingtian Supreme, the whole person s momentum has suddenly increased. At the next moment, there are other powerful people looking at each other, as well. Everyone''s body is filled with terrible fluctuations. The space has been blocked as much as possible, so if Feng Hao wants to rely on space displacement magic to escape, I am afraid there is no way out. "war." Feng Hao spit out the breath that was pressing against his chest, forming a roar, and the entire Shifang Mountains was trembling, There was a raging fighting intention in my heart, and the amazing fighting intention was urged together, and Feng Hao''s momentum became even stronger, like a sharp sword about to emerge from the sheath. Seeing that Feng Hao''s momentum is constantly rising, beyond everyone''s imagination, Qingtian Supreme''s complexion has also changed slightly. In the past six months, Feng Hao''s cultivation has gained a lot of tension, I am afraid that it is more than just Becoming a half step emperor will be even more overbearing, At that time, I almost forced myself to use all kinds of means, and today Feng Hao will be even more terrible. Without any hesitation, Qingtian Supreme shot directly. If he was a dragon, the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed towards Fenghao fiercely. Wherever he passed, the space could not bear the power he released. Pressure, facing signs of collapse, This is the horrible degree of Qingtian Supreme s real shot. Although it is imprisoned today, no matter whether it is a magnificent emperor, such as Tianjiao s God, or a powerful leader such as Qingtian Supreme, there is only half a step. the power of, Suddenly, the heavens and the earth changed, and ten strong men shot with them. Among them, there were six emperors and four gods, all of them came in an astonishing sense of murder, all kinds of secrets appeared like the tides. Even with this, Feng Hao still had no fear, and Ray Mang, full of the power of destruction, burst out from all over his body instantly, forming a roaring true dragon, The true dragon continually twists and twists in the air, and the huge body directly encloses Feng Hao as a whole, and the void continues to spread a ray of invisible ripples, directly destroying the space. "boom." Qingtian Supreme has the fastest speed, and the terrifying energy coercion takes the lead. Feng Hao suddenly raises his head. At the same time, the roaring real dragon rushes out directly, biting towards Feng Hao. "I want you to lose your soul today, and the heavens will reincarnate." Qingtian Supreme roared in succession, and directly performed the Taoist divine magic. The heavens reincarnate their fists, and during that time, Qingtian Supreme s continuous fists left a trail in the air, but for a brief moment, they left behind. Thousands of afterimages, The sound dropped, the afterimages of these fist offensives trembled violently, each afterimage was transformed into a hazy figure, like a bit of existence with terrible fighting power, Thousands of people rushed out to face the roaring Thunder Dragon, "boom!" A loud noise came out. Because the main building of Taoist Temple was guarded by the emperor soldiers, there was not much land loss, but the Shifang Mountains in the distance were different. The mountains that stretched thousands of miles at this moment were amazing energy. Under the collision, was directly annihilated, Seeing this scene, countless people took a cold breath. Today, the top forces in the Zhenwu continent will be so terrible. It is too amazing. Although it is not extinct, it is almost the same. Feng Hao s erupting power of the heavens collided with the magical powers of the reincarnation fist of the heavens. The energy fluctuations erupted far out. Even two people did not expect to have such amazing power. Burst out, The sky is dazzling with light, amazing energy fluctuations are constantly spreading, thousands of phantoms are constantly flooded with light, and the Shifang Mountains are shining like the same round of scorching sun. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the confrontation this time. Who is the upper hand? As if Feng Hao, it proves that Feng Hao still has a chance to face Taoism today. Once it falls, it will follow More than a dozen strong attackers, even more likely to make him directly hit, After a moment, the violent energy fluctuations slowly disappeared, and the thousands of figures gradually faded. Although the roar of Thunder Dragon has weakened a lot, it still keeps coming out, obviously it is easy to distinguish this time. , Feng Haosheng, Because the reincarnation punches of the heavens that were cast were broken, Qingtian Supreme suffered backlashes, the body stepped back and forth a few steps, the blood in his body continued to swell, and a flush of his face appeared. Breathing a deep breath, Qingtian Supreme is the suffocation of the heart, although a trace of blood spilled from the corner of the mouth, but that is not a problem. "What are you all waiting for? Let''s do it. I don''t believe he really flew into the wings." Qing Tian Supreme looked at the ten strong men around him, but they were not ready for the offensive, because Qing Tian Supreme shot, they have all stopped, To deal with a junior, they joined hands to seal the surrounding space, making it impossible to escape here. Originally, I felt extremely uncomfortable. Fortunately, each of them is a strong man who has been shining for a generation, and he must also be a junior. They joined forces, As the pride of the strong, they saw the shot of Supreme Supreme, and they felt that if they joined forces again, wouldn''t it be too important to Feng Hao''s juniors, One supreme, four **** lords, six emperors, all shot together. This is too deserving of Feng Hao. Originally, they thought Feng Hao was a half-step emperor, and the power they could exert at this time was in the same realm, but They believe that with the supreme strength of Qingtian, although it is not possible to crush Feng Hao, there should be no major problems in suppressing him. After just fighting, they realized that Feng Hao was not weak. Although it was only a half-step emperor, even with the same strength, even Qingtian Supreme was slightly inferior. Especially the power of natural punishment under his control is the existence that makes many powerful people feel the most feared. No one wants to force the power of natural punishment. "That kid has made great progress." Seeing this scene, even Supreme Master Sun couldn''t help wondering, the dim eyes continued to erupt, and looked at Feng Hao up and down. "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t even try to suppress him now." Shu Sheng shook his head and smiled bitterly, but his face was calm, without any jealousy or other emotions, "You said, is he the man who became the emperor in the prophecy." Suddenly, Hao Ri supremely said slowly, his face also appeared a strange smile, Chapter 2124： Terrible will Chapter 2124: Terrible Will The book stunned for a moment, listening to the words of Supreme Sun, immediately fell into meditation. When Feng Hao did not show up, no, it should be when Feng Hao had not revealed that terrible qualification, whether it was him or Dao Sheng They all think that the Zhenwu continent can be sanctified, and they are the only two of them. To this day, when I think of it, maybe Feng Hao is the most qualified person to become emperor. In the absence of Fenghao, the entire Zhenwu continent has become a half-step emperor. Only the Taoist and Shusheng are the two. All the hidden powers of the world have never appeared, because they are also in Waiting for someone to become emperor, Tiandao is already imprisoned. Unless someone becomes an emperor, otherwise, even if he is supreme, he must be confined in the imprisonment of Tiandao to be suppressed in half step. As Feng Hao gradually revealed his amazing qualifications, from the initial loss of memory, to the peak of the Holy Order, to the half-step emperor, and the current strength, it is not difficult to let others associate with Feng Hao. The one who became the emperor, "It''s possible." Shu Sheng groaned for a long time, then slowly, "You do nt need to worry. You, Feng Hao, and Dao Sheng are all stuck in the last step, and they may step out at any time. Whoever can take that step first will be able to become the monarch and rule the king, but now the rest Only you and Fenghao are down, that saint is already insecure and can''t make any progress. "Supreme Sun smiled and analyzed what he had guessed. "It doesn''t matter who is the emperor." Shu Sheng also smiled. In his opinion, as long as Dao Sheng did not become the emperor, Feng Hao has a close friendship with the academy. He may become an emperor, but he may not be right. College is no good, "If there is no wrong guess, once someone becomes emperor this time and breaks through the imprisonment of heaven, it is likely to restore the glory of ancient times." The glorious glimmering in Hao Ri''s supreme eyes seemed to see a magnificent picture scroll, countlessly The strong emerged "The splendor of ancient times, you mean" Shu Sheng froze for a moment, as if he thought something, and his face suddenly became surprised. "Yes, the age of parallel emperors, a truly glorious era, the age of God and the Supreme Coexistence." Speaking of this, the voice of Supreme Sun is also trembling slightly. If that is the case, then many incredible things will happen in this world. The change, Once the imprisonment of heaven and earth is broken, it will reappear ancient glory. A truly splendid era, of course, may also be an era of **** tragedy, because at that time many evil geniuses will emerge endlessly, the silent supreme, the Lord of God, the emperor, will all one by one Reappearing this world, "boom" It was another huge bang. At this time, the Shifang Mountains were completely shrouded in various bright gods. Except that the scope of the Taoist Temple was guarded by the power of the emperor soldiers, and it was not affected. Energy shocks, like ruins, Ten strong shots and horrific magic were shot, all falling on Feng Hao''s body, The dazzling silver awns are constantly present, radiating the sky, and the roaring dragon chanting sounds are continuously heard, shaking Jiuxiao, intertwined to form the force of extreme punishment, Feng Hao''s overall situation is not very good at this time. Although he has a very strong war intention in his heart, he cannot resist the ground in the face of the joint attack of ten strong men. What''s more, there is a blue-eyed Supreme beside him, The attacks of the ten strong men fell as many as possible, and their power was terrible. If it were not for the temporary punishment of a large part of the attack, he would have been seriously injured. Today, Feng Hao can only rely on the power of heaven punishment, and constantly walks among many divine attacks to try to crack them one by one. However, this method can escape the ideas of many powerful people. "boom" Without any hesitation, the ten strong men looked at each other and launched the second round of attacks again. All kinds of terrible divine magic, such as releasing a bright light, fell with fierce power, Void trembled, and the pressure facing Feng Hao was even more severe. The joint efforts of ten strong men were enough to suppress him. But he did not retreat. He could only rely on the burning intent of his chest, fighting hard, and within a short time, his body was stained with blood, and his long black hair was messy, and the whole person was like a madman. "Click" The joint attack of the ten strong men exceeded Feng Hao''s imagination. The body could not withstand the impact of this energy and flew out directly. The bones in the body were broken by hard earthquakes. Sen White''s bones were exposed, and many scars on his body were stained with blood. The Raymant flashing around had quietly weakened. Even if Thunder Dragon was formed by the force of heaven punishment, it was impossible to stop these ten strong men. Continuous attack "Are you going to shoot?" Shu Sheng saw this scene and knew that Feng Hao had reached the extreme, and now he clenched his fists. If they don''t take another shot, I''m afraid Feng Hao''s end is not so good. Hao Ri Supreme did not express his position, his eyes were dim, and his mind was thinking about what was wrong. The tokens of Good and Evil Supreme made him think that Qing Tian Supreme would be jealous, but he underestimated Qing Tian Supreme''s determination to kill Feng Hao. Set this token as nothing, "Ready to shoot." Hao Ri Supreme turned slightly dignified, even if this time he wanted to completely fall out with Taoism, but also to keep Fenghao, Listening to the voice of Supreme Hao Ri, the many powerful people who chose to follow the Academy looked at each other, but it was quite helpless. They eventually failed to stay out of the situation and were involved in this incident, unable to stay alone. "Well, wait." After a moment, Hao Ri Supreme suddenly changed his face slightly, raised his head sharply, and stared at Feng Hao''s position, looking very surprised, "Why." Shu Sheng glanced at Hao Ri Supreme with a puzzled look. By this time, he wouldn''t take any action. Feng Hao could not last long. "I''m afraid it''s not necessary for us to take action. Is the Supreme Will of Good and Evil the Supreme Supreme to be disobeyed." Hao Zhizhi respected the new back to the chair and smiled relaxedly, saying to himself: "It seems that the Supreme Master of Good and Evil also expected this situation to happen, otherwise, there will not be a backhand in the token. . " "Hum" The next moment, a strange wave of energy emerged in an instant, the void was trembling, everyone in the room felt a condensation, all looked in the direction of Feng Hao inconceivably, no, it should be looking towards Feng Hao in front of him. Token of good and evil, Chapter 2125： The will of good and evil Chapter 2125 Supreme Will of Good and Evil At this moment, an extremely ancient and mysterious wave of power flooded the Shifang Mountains. The faces of all the powerful men changed dramatically in an instant, including the Supreme Supreme. Because this power is so pervasive on the Supreme Token of Good and Evil. What this represents is that the strong people present are self-evident in their hearts, The black token suspended in front of Feng Hao continued to tremble, and the ancient power that permeated it, like a long river that spans time, came directly to the world, making people scared, "boom" The token of supreme good and evil was immediately broken, and turned into countless fragments splashing out. A protective cover was formed within ten miles of Fenghao, blocking all attacks. "Boom boom" At this time, the attacks of the ten strong men dropped in number. Originally, these terrible attacks could fall on Feng Hao''s body and even suppress him completely, but now the protective cover with black light appears, but everything changed, These attacks hit the black protective cover, but only caused a little ripple. "What exactly is going on,." "Oh my God, the black shield actually blocked the attack of ten strong men." "What is the origin of virtual martial arts, it is so terrible." For a while, there were people who did not know about it. After all, Feng Hao showed all this was amazing. Of the ten strong men, there were four gods and six emperors. It was really impossible to break this. Black protective cover, However, the presence of many powerful men has become extremely ugly. They naturally know that this is the will of goodness and evil. Qingtian Supreme looked very iron, clenched his fists, and what broke out from the token in front of him was indeed the power of the Supreme of Good and Evil. Even if they joined forces, they could not break the black shield. "Qingtian Supreme, what the **** is going on, don''t you say that this token was not given to him by the Supreme Good and Evil, and why such a terrifying energy broke out." After Qingtian Supreme''s body, "Yes, this sign is clear that the token contains the will of the Good and the Evil Supreme, and the fragmentation of the token indicates that the Good and the Evil Supreme already knows what is happening here, and may appear at any time." Suddenly, the ten strong men were all heart-wrenching. After all, it is likely that this is already offending the Supreme of Good and Evil. Once you wait for the coming of the Supreme of Good and Evil, I am afraid that I ca nt wait for someone to eat. Qingtian Supreme''s complexion gradually became gloomy. He looked at the black protective cover and said nothing. Although he was also Supreme, he could not compete with the Supreme of Good and Evil. Would Fenghao escape from his palm again, Obviously, Qingtian Supreme is extremely unwilling, and his mind is turning quickly, trying to find a way to completely kill Feng Hao. At this time, everyone is paying attention to the Supreme Supreme, waiting for his decision. Many of the ten strong men who participated in the shot began to show remorse. After all, this really offended the good and evil Supreme. Hao Ri Supreme looked the easiest. He was relieved to see Feng Hao temporarily off the line. Instead, he showed a very interested look. Looking at Qing Tian Supreme, he seemed to want to see how he would choose. While everyone is paying attention to Qingtian Supreme, there is really no one looking through the black shield inside Fenghao. At this time, Fenghao is all traumatized. After all, the power of the ten strong men is not a joke. Being able to save lives is beyond everyone''s expectations, Feng Hao saw the appearance of the black protective cover around it, which was also a stun at first, but he also felt it. This energy wave was exactly the wave of the mysterious old man''s body that he saw in the ghostly forest. Later, he saw those terrible energy attacks, hitting the black shield as many times as possible, but he did not shake a little bit, and he was relieved. At least briefly, he is now in no danger. Subsequently, Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, because he noticed that the black energy shield was gradually weakening. This weakening was not due to the attacks, but because it slowly weakened over time. , In other words, this layer of black energy shield, although it is invincible, has resisted the combined attacks of many powerful men, but it also has many restrictions. At this speed, it will take less than half an hour. The black shield will dissipate completely, Maybe in half an hour, once Qingtian Supreme and others notice the sign that the black energy shield is weakening, I''m afraid I can take another shot and it won''t stop for long. Feng Hao''s face was tense. At this time, he didn''t have any retreat. He could only hold on. If he didn''t guess wrong, the academy and other people would also take a shot at this time. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s heart calmed down. In any case, he will take Huangfu Wushuang safely away today. Even the Supreme Supreme can not stop himself. At the moment, Feng Hao is sitting in the air, beginning to breathe his breath, and recovering his injuries as soon as possible. The battle is far from over. Outside, Qingtian Supreme was still struggling, but he suddenly caught that the black protective cover seemed to be weakening. He looked up in shock at the moment, stared at it, and determined that the black energy protective cover was indeed weakening. Although the speed of weakening is slow, he is very clear that he still has a chance, In the end, Qingtian Supreme''s complexion appeared. No matter what, Feng Hao was about to die. The Supreme Master of Good and Evil had not yet come. He himself killed Feng Feng before the Supreme Master of Good and Evil came. Do you fool him? If Feng Hao is alive, it is possible, but once he becomes a dead person, then the Supreme Master of Good and Evil will never attack him because of a dead person. "You guys, anyway, don''t you want to get your soul and live forever?" Qingtian Supreme''s complexion was slightly tense, his eyes glanced past these ten martial artists, he saw the hesitation of these people, "The Supreme Good and Evil is about to come, I won''t intervene in this matter." One of the Lord God expressed anxiously that he withdrew, and now he is far from the war circle, and so is everyone else, struggling, Shu Sheng and Hao Ri glanced at each other, and nodded. At this time, they should also help. Everyone in the academy stood up and slowly walked towards the Supreme Supreme of Heaven, and once again the momentum became weird again. However, at this time, the Shifang Mountains did not know when it started. A white figure was moving forward quickly and came straight to the Taoist Temple. Chapter 2126： Turn over Chapter 2126 Turning Faces "At this point, what are you hesitating about." Qingtian Supreme glared at the remaining people, and there was a kind of anger that hated iron and steel. These people always dropped the chain at critical moments. Seeing that the black protective cover has weakened a lot now, they only need to join hands once again, absolutely Can be a great hit for Feng Hao, However, the remaining God and other people are still struggling. After all, this is the risk of offending the Supreme of Good and Evil. Once they violate the will of the Supreme of Good and Evil, although they will not die, they also have to bear some lessons. "Forget it, a bunch of cowards." There was a stern expression on Qingtian Supreme''s face. Since these people were unwilling to take the shot, he was alone. Anyway, Feng Hao had already been hit by many powerful men. Even if he was hiding in the black protective cover at this time, there was a chance to breathe, but also Ca nt compete with yourself, "It''s a fight. I won''t explain it until the Supreme Master of Good and Evil arrives." A lord of God also made up his mind to stand with Supreme Supreme, etc. After all, this time they untied their seals. If there is no benefit at all, it is them who suffer. Seeing this Lord Lord made a determination, others looked at each other, someone shook his head and sighed, someone gradually fixed his eyes, and the breath in his body once again diffused. However, at this moment, Hao Ri Supreme and his party stood up and confronted Qing Qing Supreme and others. "Holy Supreme, what do you mean by such actions?" Seeing Hao Ri Supreme waiting for a shot, Qing Tian Supreme''s temper can no longer hold back, every time it is related to this old man, The last time, and this time too, no wonder it made Qingtian Supreme''s heart very angry, In this regard, Haoyi Supreme smiled indifferently, the leading crutch in his hand fell fiercely in the air, and there were countless space ripples, the majestic breath of the body swept out, watching Qingtian Supreme and his group coldly: "You do Too much, even the will of the good and evil is against it. " No one dared to respond to the question of Supreme Sun, and now standing next to Supreme Supreme, there are two gods and five emperors, and the rest have resigned with resentment, their own seals have been released, and empty handedness is trivial. Offending the Supreme of Good and Evil is an extraordinary event, "Is this the will of good and evil supreme? It''s two different things, Supreme Sun and Supreme. You must intervene in such things today, otherwise you are causing a war between the academy and Taoism." At this point, Qingtian Supreme also simply tore his face, and he threatened with this kind of thing. He knew that what Haoyi Supreme had always been most afraid of was the thorough fall of the academy and Taoism. Unfortunately, unlike his expected reaction, Hao Ri Supreme''s face appeared with a strange smile, looked at the Supreme Supreme, and said, "Do you think that the academy and Taoism can coexist?" The voice of Supreme Day was like a thunder, falling heavily in the hearts of all people, arousing the alarming response of countless people. This represented that the Academy would rather turn his face with Taoist Temple, but also keep Fenghao, Moreover, the phrase Hao Ri Supreme is very mysterious. The two cannot coexist in the meaning, but it is not just as simple as turning your face. There was a look of surprise in Qingtian Supreme''s face. His reaction was different from what he expected. Such strength was not the style of the academy. However, he thought a little bit and understood that since he began to kill Feng Hao, this was already the case. Is in a hostile position, "That being the case, that''s why I blame me for being ruthless!" Qingtian Supreme waved his hand, and the loud voice spread throughout the Shifang Mountains. The sound was like a thunder. "From today on, Taoist temple and academy will be at odds." After the Supreme Voice of Qingtian fell, there was a continuous flicker of strong men from afar. These are the foundations of Taoism. They are all holy order strong men. Supreme Sun shook his head, turned a blind eye to these people, and looked at Qingtian Supreme with a sigh of relief, saying, "Qingtian, you are finally enchanted. The way of the emperor is not to dominate the world." Listening to what he said, Qingtian Supreme stunned, but immediately responded, and smirked: "Holy Supreme, don''t talk nonsense between us, I just want to see if you can be under my hands again today Save the wind. " Hao Ri Supreme''s followers, and many other powerful men who have not joined Taoism, are also one step forward at this time, each releasing a domineering momentum. Although they did not want to get involved in this kind of thing, but it happened Nowadays, they are not allowed to stay away. "What are you waiting for, not letting you fight against Feng Hao and stop the academy." Qing Tian Supreme turned and yelled at those strong men who had previously hesitated. Now it is not for them to take action against Feng Hao. , But against the academy, Qingtian Supreme said, many strong men look at each other. As long as they don''t directly deal with Feng Hao, they are also fearless. From the moment they join the Taoist temple, they know that sooner or later they will also start with the strong men who are in the college. , At this time, some people who came to the Shifang Mountains to participate in the wedding also looked in horror at the two opposing forces on the stone platform. Since the establishment of Zhenwu Continent, the two giants of Taoism and the Academy have coexisted. Now this balance Is finally about to break, With the gradual weakening of the black energy shield, Feng Hao was already in front of everyone''s eyes, and he saw that he was surrounded by the terrible force of heaven punishment, constantly shining, and the blood in his body was constantly Rushing out like a wang-yang, spreading all over the sky, it is amazing, "Very vigorous vitality." Seeing this scene, many people''s eyelids jumped. At this time, the violent vitality in Feng Hao''s body was far beyond everyone''s imagination. To describe, then many strong people are the sunset at dusk, and the vitality of the two is not at all a level. And because of this, the greed that emerged in the eyes of many warriors gradually flourished. You must know that they have been there for a long time. They all rely on various means, but the vitality in their bodies is still passing. If they have such a magnificent vitality as Feng Hao, then they must be able to continue to live. No one wants to die, so they long for longevity. "Go ahead." Qingtian Supreme issued a deep drinking sound, and immediately took the lead in the first shot. The goal was Feng Hao in the dark protective cover. At this time, the strong on both sides burst into a powerful energy. "Haha, I''m going to see if you can kill him today." Hao Ri Supreme voice Ruohong Zhong, he locked Qing Tian Supreme, Chapter 2127： Enchant Chapter 2127 Entering the Devil The momentum of the two sides erupted in an instant, and the whole world was trembling, and various terrible energies were constantly flooding the Shifang Mountains, as the ruined land once again faced an energy storm. Qingtian Supreme and Hao Ri Supreme collided fiercely, emitting terrible energy, without much talk. The two were one of the most terrible divine magic. And Shu Sheng and others have also found their opponents. To be precise, the number of strong men between Taoism and the Academy is almost the same this time. If you really want to distinguish points, I am afraid that the Taoism side is slightly better. After all, not many people can resist the temptation and confusion of long life, especially when they see the majestic life in Feng Hao''s body as the ocean, which is a fatal temptation to them. "Square world." Qingtian Supreme screamed angrily, and directly performing this divine art is not the same as Taoist Holy Spirit. For this divine art, Qingtian Supreme is more handy, because most of the inheritance of Taoism comes from him. "Hum" There was a light-tremor in the void, and then an invisible ripple quickly diffused out. Fangyuan thousands of miles directly became the space in the square inch heaven and earth. The gap between Taoist and him can be easily seen. , Qing Tian Supreme glanced at the black protective cover that had shrunk to a dozen meters at this time, and his heart also appeared a bit of fierceness. He wanted to kill Feng Hao in the past, but Hao Ri Supreme gave him no chance at all, like A sticky piece of kraft candy is so slick, you can''t get rid of it. "The fire burns the eight wastelands." Hao Ri supremely sighed, the whole body''s body released a red light, accompanied by the hot temperature, at this moment, and the space became distorted, The whole person of Hao Ri Supreme is like a hot sun, wherever he goes, the space is burned, and even Qing Tian Supreme can feel that his square and earth have not formed any checks and balances on him. Both Qingtian Supreme and Hao Ri Supreme have known each other for many years. How could they be unfamiliar with each other''s tricks, so they have been fighting for a while, but both parties are unscathed. "Give up, today you still can''t do anything to Feng Hao." Hao Ri Supreme is in the fiery red light, the sound sounded like a thunder, "If it hadn''t been blocked by you many times, why has it evolved to such an extent, I don''t understand why your academy keeps blocking me." Qingtian Supreme shouted in a low voice, all shivering all over, being repeatedly honored by Supreme Sun Blocking, I really took a breath, "For the Zhenwu continent, I must stop you." Hao Ri supremely laughed. Although this reason even felt a bit far-fetched, but why not, once the Taoist temple became the only giant power of the Zhenwu continent, the academy will It will disappear completely, and the entire Zhenwu continent will be in the hands of Taoism. Such things are absolutely not allowed to happen. "Joke, aren''t you also for Lingzhu?" Qingtian Supreme smiled faintly, and this reason looked even more funny in his eyes, "Whether you believe it or not, this is the reason for the academy." Hao Ri Supreme shook his head and smiled. His attitude towards Qing Tian Supreme was undeniable. In his opinion, Qing Tian Supreme has fallen into magic and listens to nothing. "Do you think you can stop me alone?" Qingtian Supreme smiled, raised his head to reveal a weird smile, and glanced at the people below, showing a crazy look, Seeing Qing Tian Supreme''s look like this, Hao Ri Supreme slammed his head and told him intuitively that Qing Tian Supreme might have some means, but what he couldn''t think of, "You said that I was enchanted, then I will show you what is truly enchanted." Qingtian Supreme sneered constantly, like crazy, judging by the previous behavior, Later, the whole body of Qingtian Supreme slowly showed a blood-red light. This blood-red light was as demon-bright as blood, full of weirdness, making people look like a whole body. Sweaty coldness, "What kind of power is this? It''s so evil." Hao Ri Supreme was frightened constantly. At this time, the Supreme Supreme in front of him had become like a person, and the hair became red with the hair. At the next moment, Qingtian Supreme screamed, blood-red long hair without wind automatically, and began to show numerous runes on his body surface. These runes, like an autonomous life, constantly occupied Qingtian Supreme as a whole. body of, "boom." However, at this time, the Taoist building below collapsed suddenly, a breath of breath rushed out, countless people looked up and stared, watching a **** light burst out, the terrible breath permeated the earth, and that was the power of the emperor soldiers , "Xiu Luo''s blood-sharp spear, you are actually refining such an imperial soldier." Haori Supreme suddenly changed his face and screamed in a sudden voice. He never thought that this was the so-called hole card of Qingtian Supreme, which gave him a coolness in his heart. I am afraid that now he is not just enchanted. Become demon, really demon, "Haha, yes, you must also remember the power of this Shura blood-sharp lance. You didn''t expect it to fall into my hands." Qingtian Supreme''s pupils became scarlet and sneered, Holding the Emperor Soldier, the breath of the Supreme Heaven became extremely terrible, permeating out, the whole world was trembling for it, everyone was covered with dark clouds, and looked at the mid-air like a Shura Average red figure, For a moment, Hao Ri Supreme lost his mind, and then murmured: "So, when the Shura Lord was beheaded in the past, the emperor soldier has disappeared, it is in your hands, no wonder." "Now you know it''s too late. I didn''t want to kill you by hand, but you blocked it four or four times. It was purely death-seeking. I couldn''t blame me." Qingtian Supreme roared, and the blood-red spear in his hand was a little bit fierce, a pound His **** light burst out, forming a true dragon, Zhangya danced toward the Hao Ri Supreme, This **** true dragon is full of evil powers. Even before he has approached, Haoyi Supreme has a cool heart and has to avoid it temporarily. However, the moment he set off, the **** true dragon was like a psychic. In general, it turned around and rushed directly to the black protective cover, "Oops." Hao Ri Supreme''s face became extremely ugly, and he was in the full set of Qing Tian. I''m afraid it''s too late to stop at this time. Chapter 2128： Advent of the Immortal Chapter 2128 The Advent of the Evil Immortal The blood-red true dragon swept across, shaking the sky, as if the entire space was constantly trembling under this energy, and even the space that was gradually broken could be seen, "laugh" Without any pause, the blood-red true dragon directly hit the layer of weak black protective cover, and the two met with continuous ripples. After a moment, the black protective cover broke directly. "boom." As the black protective cover was smashed by the **** real dragon, the next moment, a dragon groan resounded for nine days, and immediately emerged, a dazzling real dragon rushed out, the momentum was very fierce, Thunder Dragon is formed by the force of heaven punishment, which is naturally the most extreme destructive force in the world. Those **** real dragons don''t know what the power is, but it was a delay. Thunder Dragon eroded it and re-emerged it. Back in Feng Hao s body, The terrible breath rushed out, and Feng Hao stepped forward without any hesitation. He shot directly at the Supreme Supreme, and the force of heaven punished the space, and swarmed as much as possible ~ towards the Supreme Supreme, "Retreat." At this time, there came a roar of Supreme Hao Ri, Feng Hao raised his eyebrows slightly. Although Qing Tian Supreme cultivated as far more than Dao Sheng, but as both parties who could only exert half-step Emperor-level power, he though Can''t suppress Qingtian Supreme, but it''s not enough to end too miserably. What did this Supreme find? However, the next moment, Feng Hao''s face was slightly changed, because he found that the power of the natural punishment he was playing was gradually gradually worn away. "The Emperor soldier in his hand is very weird, and he has become a demon." Hao Rizhao roared. As of now, all this is beyond his control. No one is more clear than him, at this time Qingtian How terrible the spear was in the Supreme Hand, To be precise, it''s not just as simple as an emperor, it can even be compared with the Supreme Soldier. "boom." Qingtian Supreme constantly blooms ~ blood-red light, like a wind demon, the whole person is like the same demon, constantly waving a spear, and point at the power of punishment that day, not usual, this spear seems to be in Can devour all the energy, as well as the power of the punishment, Seeing this, Feng Hao''s face suddenly became difficult to look. He kept falling back, his heart was very puzzled. Why was Qingtian Supreme able to fear the power of heaven punishment at this time, or even devour it? "The long gun in his hand has a long history. At a long time ago, even before we came to the Zhenwu continent, the two of us had walked in the void and killed a big demon. This weapon was the big one. Weapons of the Demon King, both of us were God''s homeland, and the other was just the emperor, but with such a long gun, we almost killed us. " Haori Supreme said anxiously, he thought that such a spear had disappeared into the endless void, but he did not expect it, but was acquired by Supreme Supreme, and has been forbearing until now, even the original Hongmeng Supreme could not detect it. "Is this gun terrible." Between the wind and the breath, Feng Hao flashed to the side of Supreme Hao Ri, his face was solemn and authentic, and the power of his own pride was actually no use. No wonder he let him Astonished "You can make an emperor almost kill two gods, what do you say?" Hao Ri Supreme smiled bitterly, and the situation in front of him couldn''t be explained much, because Qing Tian Supreme struck again, and his momentum was extremely fierce. "Nine days of floating slaughter, I am Shura." Qing Tian Supreme watched Feng Hao and Hao Ri Supreme standing together, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, a faint smile appeared, his arms shook again and again, and the spear in his hand burst into a terrible power again. A blood-colored light curtain quickly formed, covering half of the sky. Everyone was trembling under this amazing energy. This blood-colored light quickly rushed to Fenghao, trying to trap him, "Rewind." Haori Supreme whispered, he knew very well how terrible such a weapon like the Supreme Divine Soldier was, especially when it fell into the hands of a strong man such as the Supreme Supreme. He didn''t even dare to imagine, However, the speed of this **** light is far beyond their imagination. It is only a moment, it is rushing up, directly enveloping Feng Hao and Hao Ri Supreme, "Well." Feng Hao roared, and his heart was burning with war. Since he couldn''t escape, he could not believe that there was still energy in this world that could resist the power of heaven punishment. "Hey!" Countless dazzling Raymangs flickered out, extremely immense, centered on Fenghao, and the vastness of the continuous punishment of the heavens formed countless Thundermang surges. This is the first time that Fenghao exerts the force of heavenly punishments, causing this The consequences, even he himself was unexpected, "It''s useless, unless you realize the power of condemnation, you can''t compete with me at all." Qingtian Supreme sneered coldly, his body flashed, and he actually passed through the layers of thunder sea directly. The power of punishment did not resist in any way, as if all the powers of natural punishment were invalid for him, Feng Hao was very shocked. What was going on? The power of the sky punishment was completely useless. He fell on Qingtian Supreme and was blocked by the blood-red light. "" The spear appeared like a ghost, stabbed fiercely under Feng Hao''s chest. At the moment, Feng Hao''s face changed drastically, and a ray of light was quickly condensed in front of himself, blocking the spear. The terrible energy flies directly from the earthquake, "Feng Hao." Hao Ri Supreme''s face suddenly changed, gritting his teeth, the faucet crutch in his hand also burst out of majestic strength, and played against Qing Tian Supreme, but at this time the strange status of Qing Tian Supreme, the goal was completely Not in Hao Ri Supreme, "Go away." Qingtian Supreme screamed, and the red light on her body continued to diffuse, directly driving back Hao Ri Supreme, and then sprinting to Fenghao again, Feng Hao looked down at his chest, and a tinge of blood gradually filled his chest. I did not expect that this spear was so terribly weird. Even if it was blocked by the force of heaven, it hurt him. Qingtian Supreme Thunder fell, looking at Feng Hao, and his eyes couldn''t help but a look of excitement, and it seemed that Feng Hao would be beheaded. Although this time exposed his hole cards, what a fear, "Stop it." Qing Tian supremely laughed, the spear in his hand kept shaking, but the next moment, a white shadow appeared in the sky, almost an instant, stepped out of hundreds of miles, and came to Feng Hao, Seeing this white shadow, Feng Hao shuddered, revealing an incredible look, it was her, of Chapter 2129： Strong Chapter 2129: You Are Alright Looking at the white shadow in front of her, Feng Hao was all caught up in the petrification, and the memory in her head suddenly emerged again. How could this woman come to the Zhenwu continent? It''s incredible. At this time, Feng Hao didn''t know what to use to express his feelings. He didn''t expect that after the two of them, the Penglai world once again had other people come in. Could it be that they were chasing themselves? Feng Hao thought so, but he didn''t expect that the woman in white came in earlier than him, After the woman in white appeared, it attracted the attention of many people, especially when they saw the woman in white appearing in front of Feng Hao, they were even more shocked. Who is this? "Dodge." At this time, Feng Hao reacted and drank softly towards the woman in white. Even though she struggled, her body rushed out again. Although he didn''t know how the woman in white appeared here, the Qingtian Supreme had already It is a demon, even the Supreme Supreme cannot suppress him, Hearing Feng Hao''s drinking, the woman in white quietly looked up, revealing a peerless look. The whole person is like a fairy who does not eat the fireworks on the earth, and there is a kind of dust flowing all over her. She saw Feng Hao, that The calm eyes were slightly rippled, showing a touching smile, "Sangong" The two words came out of her mouth for a short while, and her voice sounded like Huang Huang, but it sounded in everyone''s heart. Even Huangfu Shuang, who had no resistance on the ground, gave a slight stun. This woman in white "Feng Hao that kid" Shu Sheng took a moment to glance, but also shook his head, and God knew that there was a woman who appeared and it seemed that it had nothing to do with Feng Hao. However, at this time, Qingtian Supreme''s offensive came again, shrouded down like a cloud of blood, so that Defeng Hao was tight in his heart, gritted his teeth and did not speak, and went straight to the woman in white. I do nt know why, after seeing the appearance of the woman in white, Feng Hao felt that the spirit beads in his body were accelerating a lot, and a burst of vital energy continued to flow from his body. "I don''t know what to do!" Qingtian Supreme held the Shura gun, and the whole person was like a red god, flashing away, rushing down with supreme power, without a pause, the target turned out to be a woman in white! He didn''t know who the white woman was, nor did it know what the white woman had to do with Feng Hao, but those who stood in front of him must die. Seeing such a violent shot, the Supreme Supreme, Feng Hao''s face was flushed, and the wild and upright meaning was cast out instantly. A pair of blood-red wings rushed out stiffly, waving constantly, and turned into a residual image. However, Feng Hao''s action was not as fast as Supreme, only for a moment, watching that long gun was about to fall on the woman in white. No one could stop this gun. It seems that after seeing the **** situation on the spot with blood spattering, the corner of Qingtian Supreme''s mouth also rose slightly, and there was a flash of sensation in his eyes. Feng Hao paid so much attention to this woman. If he can kill him, he must be able to let He is crazy However, something unexpected was happening. The next moment the woman in white turned slightly and looked at the Shura rifle that was less than ten centimeters away from her. The jade-like white arms circulated with an inexplicable light, so stiffly placed on the Shura lance, Many people closed their eyes and shook their heads, sighing. This woman in white is probably smashing away the jade, and in the face of the demon''s blue sky supreme blow, even if Hao Ri supreme is also weak and weak, "Hum" A trembling energy collision sound came out, and the next moment, the bright light immediately filled the sky above the head, centered on the arm of the woman in white, and a strong light burst out like a scorching sun. "This energy!" Hao Ri Supreme raised his head abruptly, his face flashed with a thrilling look, just a moment ago, he felt an extremely terrible energy, This energy is not the Supreme Supreme, but an energy that is completely unaware of it, that is, from a woman in white, The fist hidden in the sleeve robe clenched slightly, and the level of energy horror just exceeded his imagination, making it difficult to connect the woman in white. Feeling this energy together with Feng Hao, he wanted to rush forward, but was filled with horrible energy ripples, blocking the way, only to watch the energy burst out, his heart was impatient, Although he knows that women in white are strong, Qingtian Supreme is also not weak, and even holds such strange weapons as Shura guns, which have become magical and more terrifying. Although the dazzling light was extremely dazzling, it also lasted for a short time. Then, the dazzling light slowly dissipated. However, at the next moment, a blood-red figure shot out and fell heavily on the stone platform. , Seeing this scene, everyone, including the powerful ones such as Feng Hao, couldn''t help but take a breath. This shot from the sky is Supreme, and it is possible to defeat Qingtian Supreme with one face-to-face. At present, many people cast their eyes into the mid-air, and their appearance is still the white fairy with little change, and a fear emerged inexplicably in their hearts. When did such a strong man appear in the real continent, The supremacy of Qingtian Supreme has exceeded their expectations, but they did not expect that there is a more terrible existence than Qingtian Supreme. Some imperial gods have developed an unrealistic idea in their hearts. Could the imprisonment in this world have not affected them? Use it, It is also a half-step emperor''s realm of cultivation. When it falls in the hands of these people, it can exert more terrible power. In fact, this is the distinction between the strong. Even the supreme, fall to the same realm, everyone The cultivation is equivalent, but in the end, the extremely terrible will definitely be the Supreme, because the Supreme uses the energy of heaven and earth, even the perception of heaven and earth, far beyond the Lord, let alone the emperor. Of course, except for some anti-Sky examples, such as Feng Hao, but with the practice of the half-step emperor, he was able to barely suppress the former Qingtian Supreme, but this has a lot to do with the power of heaven punishment. relationship, After doing all this, the woman in white didn''t change at all. Just like that blow, it didn''t affect her at all. It struck Qingtian Supreme, but it was a breeze. She gave a slight glance at Qingtian Supreme. Is towards Fenghao, Chapter 2130： Get together Chapter 2130: Meeting Together Qingtian Supreme, defeated in this way, apparently made many people unacceptable for a while. What is the origin of this woman in white? It was so terrible that even Qingtian Supreme was easily defeated. Hao Ri Supreme looked at the figure of the woman in white, his eyes flashed, he was guessing the identity of the woman in white, but even if he wanted to break his head, he could not infer the origin of the woman in white, as if it suddenly appeared. , Feng Hao looked at the white woman who had arrived in front of her, and did not respond. He actually defeated Qingtian Supreme in one move, which was too exaggerated, although he knew that the white woman was very strong, and there was absolutely no such thing. I thought it would be so strong, "Fu Jun, I finally found you." The voice of the woman in white is as beautiful as Huang Huang, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Feng Hao tightly, it seems that she is afraid of losing Feng Hao again, so she almost clasps Feng Hao''s arm, In this case, Feng Hao had scratched his head and didn''t know what to say. The origin of this woman in white has always been more mysterious. It is helpless for her to call herself a husband. "Ahem, why are you here?" Feng Haoqing coughed a few times, concealing his embarrassment, and immediately asked, he and Huangfu Wushuang came in from the Penglai continent through the time and space fissures generated by the energy explosion This Zhenwu continent, but how did the white woman come in, "I''ve been in for a long time, but there is no breath of a husband in this world, I have been looking for you." The woman in white showed a sad look, and those expressions made people see and could not help but pity, "It''s been a long time." The wind and dust stopped, didn''t they come into the Zhenwu continent after themselves? "Yes, until one day, I suddenly felt the breath of my husband appeared, and I was always looking for you." The woman in white said here, suddenly a happy smile appeared, Feng Hao looked at this touching smile. He didn''t know why it was very touching. He sighed and stroked the hair of the woman in white. He could imagine it all. In Zhenwu continent, a woman has gone through all kinds of mountains and rivers. I find myself, but I ca nt find Feng Hao has been in Zhenwu for several years, and the woman in white has been looking for herself. Does nt it mean that she has been searching for a few years, especially Feng Hao thought that she had nt appeared in Zhen Wu before? Before the mainland, the woman in white had already appeared in the Zhenwu continent. For so many years, she came so lonely alone, it was sad. "Tough work" Feng Hao''s face showed a look of guilt. He was totally unaware of this. In the Penglai world, he also lost contact with the woman in white, but did not expect that the other person, like himself, entered This Zhenwu continent, "It''s okay, as long as you can find a husband." The woman in white smiled softly, Mei Mei had been staring at Feng Hao, as if Feng Hao disappeared in front of her eyes again, "Haha, I promise you, I will never leave you in the future." Feng Hao laughed, actually holding the white woman in her arms, holding her tightly with her strong arms, The woman in white was startled by Feng Hao s behavior, and she subconsciously resisted, but the heat that came from Feng Hao s chest made her body completely soft, and she also stretched out her hands tightly. Hold the wind ho, Feeling the temperature from Feng Hao''s body, the woman in white closed her eyes slightly, her face was slightly hot, but she liked this feeling very much, giving her a sense of solid security. Everyone was silently watching this warm scene. The academy and others didn''t know how to say it. Although they didn''t know what the relationship between the white woman and Feng Hao was, but now it s in Taoism. In the face of Qingtian Supreme and others, how can they just affectionately in the large court, "Feng Hao, a beast, where did she turn around such a beautiful girl?" Wuliang covered her forehead and said silently, "Absolute beast, especially this girl is so terrible, even Qingtian Supreme is so easy to clean up." Wuli and others looked at each other with sighs, Huangfu Wushuang watched the woman in white and Feng Hao hug together, her face regained that expressionless expression, and she suddenly felt as if the world could not bear her. "boom." However, at this time, a towering blood-colored beam of light suddenly rushed out of the ground and shocked everyone. This is what reminds Feng Hao that he and others are still in Taoism. Feng Hao coughed a few times, patted the woman''s shoulder in white, signaled that she could be released, and then the cheek looked carefully at the **** beam of light. This is already the blue sky supreme demon, which is terrible. "He wants to kill the husband." The woman in white looked up and asked Feng Hao, "Well, that''s right, this guy and I are probably endless." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "Okay, then I killed him." The woman in white was full of chill at the moment, and she dared to do something to her husband, it was just tired. Listening to the words of the woman in white, Feng Hao couldn''t help but think about it immediately. Qingtian Supreme was easily defeated by the woman in white just now. If anyone can deal with Qingtian Supreme now, there is nothing better than her. "Are you sure?" Feng Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t want the woman in white to take risks, even though she had already revealed her practice, The woman in white smiled sweetly, and then the lotus step lightly moved, and the whole person stepped out lightly, just like the fairy arrived in the dust and left Fenghao. The woman in white restored the indifferent look again, and looked down at the pillar of blood-colored light. The blood-colored beam of light towered up to Jiuxiao, exuding a terrible wave of energy, and in the lower beam of light, the figure of Qingtian Supreme was slowly rising, holding a Shura magic gun, At this moment, the whole person of Qingtian Supreme is shrouded in blood, and countless dense runes of blood runes appear on the surface of the body. It looks strange and magical, and it is enough to make people look scared. "Roar." Qingtian Supreme Yangtian issued a shouting roar, like the return of Hell Shura, the spear in his hand was constantly blooming with red glamorous light, his eyes stared coldly at the white woman in the air, only in the look fear, Who is this man and when did such a peerless powerhouse appear in Zhenwu Continent? Chapter 2031： Blue Sky Supreme Means Chapter 2031 Blue Sky Supreme Means The woman in white slowly stepped in front of the Scarlet Light Column and saw the horrible energy contained in the Scarlet Light Column. She also frowned, and seemed to dislike some of the magical odor contained in this Scarlet Energy. , "Since you want to kill my husband, then you should die." A cold, unemotional sentence spit out from the woman''s mouth, and the murderous eyes fell on Qing Tian Supreme, looking at his eyes as if looking at the dead, Facing this kind of look, Qingtian Supreme gave birth to a kind of coldness, with no sign of killing suddenly covering his body. The next moment, Qingtian Supreme''s figure flickered abruptly and left his original position. "boom" A dazzling beam of light condensed directly from the woman''s jade hand in white, and immediately fell down, hitting the original position of Qingtian Supreme directly. The power of this beam of light is far beyond everyone''s expectations. Under the impact of this beam of light, even the blood-colored beam of light is directly scattered. There was a look of horror in Qingtian Supreme''s blood-colored eyes. This woman was not weaker than him at all, that is, she was also Supreme, As for the identity of this woman, I am afraid that everyone in the scene was skeptical, especially after seeing her shot, she did not fall into the downside at all, and many strong people showed their astonishment. Where is this woman sacred? , Is actually a supreme, Those who came to Zhenwu continent in the past, in addition to the already supreme Hongmeng supreme, as well as the good and evil supreme, the blue sky supreme, the holy sun supreme, are these four peerless powers, and many gods and emperors follow closely. "Maybe she also came from the Penglai continent." Hao Ri Supreme trembled suddenly, and immediately thought of this possibility. The woman was very familiar with Fenghao, and it was inevitable that she might also come in from the Penglai continent. Thinking of this, Hao Ri Supreme can''t help but feel grateful. It seems that after they left, Penglai mainland also has countless people appearing one after another. This woman is clearly an example in front of her. She can so easily suppress Qing Tian Supreme, and she is still a demon. I''m afraid this can only be done by those who are strong like good and evil. Since the appearance of a woman in white, Supreme Sun also gave a sigh of relief. With her, even if the Supreme Sky is no matter how powerful it can never escape, but how to deal with Supreme Sky Supreme is a problem. Now the most important thing is that the Shura blood gun in the hands of Qingtian Supreme is comparable to that of the Supreme Soldier. No one knows more than him about the horror of this blood gun. The blue sky supreme even in the realm of supremacy is to gain its power without hesitation into the magic. As you can imagine, the secret of this blood gun is not so simple. The woman in white stared proudly at Qingtian Supreme, and once again she gathered the bright light, and did not perform any martial arts. The energy attack alone was what made Qingtian Supreme unable to bear, and she could only avoid by constantly dodging. These energy attacks, Qingtian Supreme originally thought that such a delay could consume the energy of the woman in white, but it was soon discovered that he did nothing like this, and the energy fluctuations in the woman in white were still as turbulent as the ocean. There was no trace of it. Weaken, "Roar" At present, Qingtian is supreme, and that patience in his heart is also worn away. He doesn''t want to delay it anymore, he can''t make it up, and then someone else will come up to compete with him. A white woman alone is enough headache. "In this case, that''s what you forced me to do." Qingtian Supreme shouted angrily, and immediately stopped his body. The Shura blood gun in his hand slammed into the ground. The whole man closed his eyes and mumbled in Kong Yan. What he wants to do, Feng Hao gave a strange glance, even if he turned his eyes on Supreme Hao Ri, I''m afraid there was no one who knew Qing Tian Supreme better than him. "Oops." Supreme Sun saw this scene, his face suddenly changed dramatically, looking at the Shura blood gun, a sudden premonition suddenly appeared in his heart, he remembered the previous owner of the blood gun, with This is the means to counter the two of them in the realm of the Great, But then, it also needs to pay the price, and that person has refined an entire population of 100,000 to activate the Shura blood gun, and a powerful evil force broke out. And this scene of Qingtian Supreme is exactly the same as that person at the time, and wants to use the blood of other creatures to spur the terrible power of Shura blood gun! "Everything spreads out, leaving Taoist Temple." Hao Ri Supreme angrily, roaring at the people next to Shitai, but he roared so suddenly, not many people realized what Hao Ri Supreme wanted to do, "Well, what''s going on." Feng Hao''s face appeared dignified, which can make Hao Ri Supreme be so discolored, I am afraid it is not simple, "To stop Qingtian Supreme, he is going to use the blood of countless people to urge Shura''s blood gun." Qingtian Supreme hurriedly signaled that Feng Hao asked the white woman to stop Qingtian Supreme''s actions, I heard that Feng Hao s pupils were also tightening. Although he did nt know what was going on, he heard this, and I m afraid that what the Supreme Master will do next is definitely very bad for himself and others. Feng Hao''s figure flickered quickly to the woman in white, softly: "Stop him, can you do it?" The woman in white shook her head and looked at Qingtian Supreme frowning at this time: "It''s too late, he has the guardian of the formation around him, and I can''t move him for a short time." Listening to the words of the woman in white, Feng Hao frowned, too, did she have to look at Qingtian Supreme like this? It seems that in order to verify the words of the woman in white, the next moment, Qingtian Supreme opened her eyes suddenly, clenched the spear in her hand, screamed angrily, and then the sudden change appeared. The ground of the entire Taoist temple burst and burst open suddenly, and a **** light emerged and connected together, and this range actually enveloped the entire scope of the Taoist temple. "what is this,." "Looks like Rune Array." For a moment, everyone looked at the **** light appearing under the feet, and stepped on it faintly. This may be some kind of formation, and the Supreme Sun saw this scene, but it was a look of despair. After all, he still did not stop Supreme act of blue sky, Many strong men are suspended in mid-air, watching the continuous **** light emerging from the ground below, breaking through the ground, permeating out, and looking down, it looks like a huge array, obviously this is the Supreme Supreme preparation. Up, Chapter 2032： Soul Eater A mysterious power immediately rushed out of the ground, and the entire Taoist ground was covered with **** light, like countless veins, constantly intertwined. This is a peerless array method. "Hum!" Suddenly, the Taoist temple was full of some weird calls. Someone soon found out that he could nt leave here. The surrounding space seemed to have invisible energy to bind everyone. Even these powerful people on the stone platform were Found something wrong, "Hum" The space trembled, and a violent energy erupted from the spear in the hands of the Supreme Supreme. This energy was very strange and full of blood, like the demon rushing out of **** was roaring, "What the **** is going on." Feng Hao felt a terrible feeling. Standing in the air, he did not suffer the power of the formation, but when he saw the dense crowd around Shitai, he was panicked at this time. Incomparably, with the red trajectory of the formation on the ground, the mind is slightly sinking, I am afraid that the Supreme Supreme is playing an extraordinary formation, and he thinks that this can be countered to the white woman, "It''s late, none of this is saved." Hao Ri Supreme looked down and sighed, his face suddenly looked as if he had been more than ten years old, showing his sadness, "Extreme Sun, you must know these." Feng Hao was a little surprised, and immediately rushed into the tunnel. If Qing Tian Supreme was allowed to continue, Heaven knew what the consequences would be, "This is the Soul Eater Array, Qingtian Supreme has learned even this extremely poisonous array." The Supreme Harriday showed grief and indignation, looking at the Qingtian Supreme who had been enchanted, only in his look anger, "Soul Eater." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had never heard of this formation, he knew by name that it was not a simple thing. I am afraid that what happened next was extremely terrible. "This array method must be urged with the blood of hundreds of thousands of souls, and borrow powerful power towards the supreme existence in the meditation." Hao Ri Supreme showed his decadence, and in the past he walked with Qing Tian Supreme Void, foreseeing a big demon, the other is to use his Shura blood lance and this soul-swallowing array to contend with him and Qingtian, these two gods, In the realm of the emperor, against the two gods, it was an incredible thing to put it in that era, and the great devil, therefore, also sacrifice tens of thousands of blood, spurring the Wanhua array, Presumably once this large formation is formed, the entire Shifang Mountains will become a ghost realm. "You mean, Supreme Master wants the blood sacrifice for all of them." Even Feng Hao was frightened by this venomous formation. Looking around the entire Taoist temple right now, there are thousands of people in it. Thousands, all came to congratulate this marriage from all parts of the Zhenwu continent, but did not expect to end like this, "Couldn''t there be a way to stop it." Feng Hao''s face became dignified, but this is thousands of lives alive, no matter how cold-hearted and ruthless, you can''t ignore it. Hao Ri shook his head with a grin and smiled, and said remorsefully, "Maybe I should have discovered it. When he took out the Shura blood lance, he should be able to guess that he had lost his humanity. In order to gain strength, he did everything. means." Seeing that Hao Ri Supreme shook his head to deny that Feng Hao was also silent. Qing Tian Supreme could not stop this means, that is, all the people below would die by death, After a while, the entire Taoist temple was shrouded in a blood-colored energy, and at this time in the sky, I do nt know when it started, a cloud of dark clouds condensed, and the whole world was darkened. The strong wind blew up for no reason. All the people present were blown almost unsteadily. Even the strong man on the stone platform changed his face slightly and began to stare at Qingtian Supreme. At this moment, Qingtian Supreme There is a strange smell in his body, like Shura returned from hell, "Roar" The Shura spear in the hands of Qingtian Supreme turned into a towering blood-colored beam of light, and then it penetrated the sky, seemingly connected to the unknown void, and the whole earth was shaking. In this situation, panic began to appear among the crowd, because they wanted to leave the scope of Taoism, but the power of those scarlet runes was diffused, stopping them, Among them, even if there are some strong men who are not sacred, they want to make a shot, but they are useless, they can only look at the increasingly bright blood lines on the ground in horror. "Haha, you forced me, this is the real me." Qingtian Supreme opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes lighted with endless bright red, grinned grinningly, "Excessive, Qingtian Supreme, you do such things, but heaven and earth are not tolerated, aren''t you afraid of being condemned by Heaven?" Hao Ri Supreme stepped forward, glaring at Qingtian Supreme, at this time the large array has been completely started The entire Taoist Temple and even the Shifang Mountains are all within the formation. "Heaven and earth are intolerable. When I am born, I am the Supreme of this heaven and earth. Who dares not tolerate me?" Qing Tian Supreme sneered, and in response, the sky filled with dark clouds, from time to time, a thunderous sound, Immediately, the entire Qingtian Supreme shouted suddenly, pulled up the Shura blood lance inserted in the ground, and then faced the sky away, laughing wildly: "I am the master of this world, who wants to move me. " After this voice fell, the mutation suddenly emerged, and there were continuous screams in the crowd. When Feng Hao took a deep look, his face also changed greatly. The blood-colored runes under the Taoist temple seemed to have a strange energy that directly devoured the vitality of all Taoist temples. Back to where the blood-stained road pattern passed, there were dense crowds. At this moment, they were all showing pain and begging for mercy, and their bodies dried up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. , This is a sign that the vitality in the body is rapidly diminishing, and as more and more people become a dead body, the **** runes on the ground become more brilliant, and the blue sky supreme standing in the center of the Taoist, the entire person s The body began to swell, and with that embarrassing look, it was like a demon, Above the stone platform, because most of them are strong men above half a step, and they are all standing in the void, and those people on the ground are completely immune. The screams kept ringing. Even these strong men who are used to big scenes can''t help but feel cold. At this time, thousands of people turned into a dead body in front of their eyes, which is too weird. Chapter 2033： If you are not immortal, you will become a demon This situation continued, and countless people began to lose their vitality and became a dead body, lying directly on the ground without breath, Seeing this scene, no matter Feng Hao or many other powerful men, they are all in silence. This matrix is ??too cruel. It takes thousands of people''s lives as blood sacrifices. Is the Supreme Supreme crazy? , "boom." At this moment, as if even Heaven could not see the Supreme Heavenly move, there was a rumbling sound in the dark clouds, accompanied by a harsh light, This **** seems to be condensing sky punishment, and he wants to use the power of sky punishment to destroy such cruel acts as Supreme Heaven. "Haha, do you want to kill me in this area of ??heaven punishment? I just want to go against the sky and become a demon without being immortal." Qingtian Supreme held Shura''s blood gun and laughed wildly into the sky, At this time, Qing Tian s supreme body was more than doubled out of thin air, and the **** runes covered by his body became more unified. I saw that he stepped on his feet sharply, even if he had countless towering blood pillars. Rising into the sky, breaking through the sky, A kind of evil power is permeating and flooding the whole world. In front of such powers, many powerful people present felt that they are as small as the same sand and dust. This kind of power is almost against the world. With the countless blood pillars of light rushing out, the roaring sound of the dark clouds in the sky also became much weaker. In the end, it almost disappeared. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao and others looked at each other and saw the astonishment in their respective eyes. This Qingtian Supreme can actually retreat from the punishment. The situation just now is obviously that even the heavenly path can''t see the eyes and wants to come The next day''s punishment will destroy Qingtian Supreme, but it will be scattered by the energy of Qingtian Supreme, and it will not form a heaven penalty. Especially Feng Hao, her heart is inevitably filled with shock. Even the heavenly punishments to be condensed by the heavens are dispelled, then the power of the heavenly punishment in her body also suppresses this blue sky supreme. At this moment, many people in the Taoist temple fell to the ground in pain. The vitality of the whole body was absorbed by the formation of the footsteps. Even some disciples in the Taoist temple were not spared. Can I die with my eyes open, Feng Hao and others showed an unbearable look. How cruel this scene was, but they and others had no way to stop it. Feng Hao wanted to use strong hands to stop it, but when he was close to Qingtian Supreme 100 meters away, It is impossible to move in inches, and there is a strange power in the midst of preventing him, "what!" Feng Hao''s eyes were red, and he could not help but let out a long whistle to vent his anger. For the first time, he saw this hundreds of thousands of people die in front of himself, and in this cruel way, it made him grief , These people can be said to be completely innocent, just because Qing Tian Supreme thought that he would bury his life in vain, and even among his disciples under Qing Tian Supreme himself, "Extremely blue sky, you dog thief, I have a lifetime, if I can''t hold you in your hands, I am a human." Long screams continued, Feng Hao vented the grief and anger in her heart, but at this time Qingtian Supreme s formation was far from over, not only the Taoist temple, but even the entire Shifang Mountains were gradually shrouded in it. Not only these people lost their lives, but also the infinite monsters in the Shifang Mountains. At this moment, in front of the formation, there is no place to resist. Originally, the formation method was only spread throughout the Taoist temple, but the Supreme Master Ching-tzu bluntly pushed the entire formation area toward the entire Shifang Mountains, and wanted to devour all living beings. At this time, in Shitai, because of the strength of many powerful men, it was difficult to break even for a short time, even with the supreme cultivation of Qingtian. Including Feng Hao, there are more than 50 strong men in total, including the Lord of God and the Emperor, more like a half-step emperor like him, but all of them belong to ancient times. They watched these people who died in pain, their ears kept whispering their wailing before death, and their faces became bright and dark. Although they can become a strong person, they have already seen through their lives. Hands were not stained with blood, In the past, Chengdi Road was fought by them. They can be said to have killed more people than here, but they are not as cruel as Qingtian Supreme. "That''s what you do for tigers." Feng Hao coldly glanced at the many warriors who had previously shot at him, and said coldly: "You idiots, you have listened to his side in a vain way, and you want to help him deal with me. Life is here, you feel at ease!? & Quot; In the face of Feng Hao''s responsibility, the strong men who shot before kept their silence and lowered their heads. Perhaps at this time they began to think about whether the Supreme Master Ching Tian said that it was true. Seeing them look like this, Feng Hao''s face also slowed a lot, and said softly: "Yes, the spirit beads are indeed on me. He didn''t lie to you, but rumors have the secret of eternal life. I haven''t even touched a bit of it, but you are mistrusting the words of Supreme Master Ching Tian. " Hearing Feng Hao said that many strong people are shaking their bodies suddenly, and their minds are suddenly clear. Indeed, they are blinded by the greed in their hearts, but some people still do not believe it. "You said that you didn''t realize the secret of Lingzhu, then what are we to believe in you?" At this time, a Lord God stood out and asked Feng Hao, "I Fenghao is upright and honest, if you do nt have it, you can ask Supreme Master Hao Ri. If I realize it, why don''t I be afraid of you." Feng Hao coldly disdainfully, Fortunately, these strong men are super powers who have been shining for a generation. How can they live longer, that is, they are more afraid of death. Even the few words that Qingtian Supreme said arbitrarily made them believe that it was too disappointing. "It''s true that the husband can testify. Although Fenghao''s friend got the spirit beads, he still hasn''t revealed the secret inside, let alone longevity. You are all in the full set of Qingtian Supreme." This At that time, Hao Ri stepped out slowly, and said slowly, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t feel deceived at all. In fact, he didn''t need to deceive, because this is the fact. Many strong men looked at each other, all bowed their heads and sighed, and they were all deceived by the Supreme Supreme. Chapter 2034： Day of the Devil Thousands of people who appear in Taoism today have lost their lives because of their temporary greed. There is a burst of guilt in the hearts of these strong men. Unless they promised Qingtian Supreme to join forces to deal with Fenghao, these people would not Will lose his life in vain, "Then what should we do." At this time, an old master of the clock stood up and Feng Hao recognized this person. He had also shot at himself just now. "Yes, is it necessary to stop Qing Tian Supreme from going on like this?" There is another **** asking, they really do not want to see Qing Tian Supreme continue to kill innocent people like this, Feng Hao set his sights on Supreme Hao Ri, and he was the most familiar with the formation of Qing Tian Supreme, and it was best for him to explain it. After seeing Feng Hao s eye gesture, Hao Ri Supreme also coughed a few times, and a look of anxiety was revealed in his eyes, saying: There is no way to stop him now. Once the soul-eating pandemic starts, , You can''t stop unless there are no living beings around. " "What to do, there are many monsters in the entire Shifang Mountains. Do you have to watch Qingtian Supreme devour it all together?" A **** master said in a whisper, they could vaguely guess that once Qingtian Supreme was like this Continue, I am afraid that the entire Shifang Mountains will become a ghost area, "There is no way." Hao Ri Supreme turned blue, then glanced at the many powerful men present, and Shen said: "Now Qing Tian Supreme draws on the vitality of countless people with the soul-eatening array, as the blood of his own strength. , But this formation will be activated at any time, including us, be careful anyway, don''t find it. " "What? Even we can handle it." "Everyone can only play a half-step emperor''s cultivation. This formation is so strange." Some lords and emperors looked at each other and saw their respective surprised expressions. They thought that the Supreme Heavenly Sky would become horrible, but did not expect that it would be so terrible and terrible. Together with them, they were not spared. "At that time, an emperor could draw countless creatures to fight against two gods with this array of methods. This is the terrible thing of the soul-eating array." "I think there should be some flaws or restrictions in this formation, and it is impossible to be so bad." Feng Hao groaned for a moment, and this terrible force would never be allowed to exist between heaven and earth. If this continues, Qingtian Supreme can even break through the imprisonment of heaven and exert the power far beyond the half-step emperor realm, "Indeed." Hao Ri Supreme groaned for a moment, then immediately said to the crowd: "Casting this soul-swallowing formation, although it is to improve one''s own power, has a time limit for Ayaka. In time, if he is unable to successfully kill all of us, then it will lead to the power of condemnation. When we do not kill him, condemnation will also destroy him. " "Condemnation." After hearing these two words, some of the gods and emperors present were panicked, and seemed to be very afraid of this power. But Feng Hao is different. God of condemnation, this is the second time that I heard this dazzling. It is said that God of condemnation is more terrible than God of punishment. After the emperor''s realm is elevated, what he is facing is God of condemnation. Although the heaven punishment is terrible, the strong in the great emperor''s realm are not afraid at all. The only thing they fear is heaven condemnation. "So in other words, if you ca nt forcibly kill, then there is no way to delay time to Ayaka." Feng Hao asked tentatively, Hao Ri Supreme nodded, and everyone was relieved. Although it was more difficult to kill Qing Tian Supreme, it was just a matter of holding on for a while. Many strong people were quite confident about this. "But" Hao Ri Supreme hesitated for a moment, and said, "In the process, if any one of us is swallowed the same, then to what extent will Qing Tian Supreme be overpowered, I don''t know." This sentence, like a basin of cold water, suddenly fell on top of everyone''s heads, looking at each other in amazement, "I see." Feng Hao nodded, his eyes fell on Wuliang and others who were also suspended in mid-air, and said, "Do nt take a shot, this is not a battle that the Holy Order can intervene in." Wuliang waited for someone to nod his head, and then the group walked away and went away, but under Fenghao''s attention, Wuliang went back and returned, taking Huangfu Wushuang on the ground with him. Huangfu Wushuang did not have any resistance. Even if she wanted to resist, she did not have the ability. All of them were sealed by Qingtian Supreme. If she wanted to crack, either Qingtian Supreme shot or Haori Supreme shot. Others could nt crack it. When Fengfu Wushuang was taken away, Feng Hao was also relieved, but at this time the fairy in white looked at Huangfu Wushuang with a doubt and asked Feng Hao: "Who is she?" Feng Hao''s face was embarrassing. This question was answered well in the past, but now he didn''t know how to answer it. "Why do I feel your breath in her body." The woman in white frowned, puzzled, After listening to this sentence, Feng Hao''s face turned red suddenly, he coughed a few times, shifted the topic, and said to the woman in white: "Wait carefully, that guy has become very terrible." Seeing Feng Hao was caring for herself, the white woman smiled, and revealed a kind of self-confidence in her eyes, saying: "He can''t hurt me." Feng Hao nodded, but in his heart he made an assessment of Xiu Wei of the white woman. Seeing her previous shot, he could repel Qingtian Supreme, even after he performed the soul-eating battle. Confident, I''m afraid her true cultivation is also supreme, What is the origin of this woman in white? Feng Hao kept thinking about her meeting with her, because even the spirit beads in his own body belonged to this woman in white. However, at this time, the whole world was shaking, the heavens and the earth changed colors, the wind kept blowing, and the range of the Heavenly Supreme Soul Eater''s vast array was already covering the entire Shifang Mountains. , Wherever you go "Roar." Qingtian Supreme Yangtian roared, and the spear in his hand pointed at Feng Hao: "Come and come." When the voice fell, the blood rushed out of the sky, and all the strong men present were discolored for it. Chapter 2135： Parity As soon as the spear came out, the heavens and earth shook. At this moment, Qingtian Supreme was surrounded by blood, and one after another, the majestic breath burst out of the sky, Feng Hao frowned, and just stepping out, the woman in white stopped him. "Let me do it." The woman in white left such a sentence and turned away because she knew that Qingtian Supreme at this time might not be able to deal with Feng Hao. Even if Hao Ri Supreme shot, it may not be able to suppress it. Seeing the white woman flashing out, Qingtian Supreme''s eyes filled with red mansions were watching her tightly. The origin of this woman in white is unknown, and she has never even heard of such strong men appearing in the real world of Zhenwu , "Who the **** are you? Zhenwu Continent does not have such a strong person as you, and leaves quickly. I don''t care about you." Qingtian Supreme eyes gazed at the woman in white. On her body, Qingtian Supreme felt a threat, The woman in white looks indifferent, like the ice that never changes, standing in the void, without talking to the Supreme Master with too many words, directly attacking. The majestic energy fluctuations suddenly raged. The entire Shifang Mountains were shaking. The woman in white turned into a ghost image, flickering in the void, each of these ghost images was like real, carrying nothing. Peerless attack on Qingtian Supreme, Many powerful men, such as Hao Ri Supreme, have changed their faces slightly. The power of the white woman is really exerted at this time. Although the strength of the half-step emperor is the same, it is clear that the white woman is already standing at the extreme of energy use. Hao Ri Supreme is not comparable, Feng Hao''s face remained unchanged. He knew that the cultivation of the woman in white was unfathomable long ago in the Penglai world. Even if he met at first glance just now, it was like facing a mountain. The distance between him and her was still far away. "Feng Hao, did she come from the Penglai world?" Hao Ri Supreme hesitated, and asked, Feng Hao nodded, and then wondered, "But I''m curious that she appeared on the Zhenwu continent earlier than me. How did she get here?" "Actually, Supreme is not the end of this power." After a moment, Supreme Sun groaned, "Extreme is not the end, then what is considered the end. Does this world have a more terrible existence than supreme." Feng Hao heard the words, but also lost his voice, whether it was in the hundreds of continents or the Penglai world. It is the Lord of God, all of which are confined to the half-step emperor. Although there are occasional rumors about the Supreme, there are few in the end, Until I came to the Zhenwu continent and saw Supreme Master Ching-tzu and Supreme Master Haori, did I really know the existence of Supreme, but at this time I told him that Supreme was not the end, Hao Ri Supreme nodded, he and Qing Tian Supreme have existed long enough. If it was not in the Zhenwu continent, they would not be able to survive so long. Once they return to the Penglai continent, affected by the rules of heaven and earth over there, I am afraid they will have a chance to end. Not good, In that distant past, although countless people emerged, great emperors and gods have emerged endlessly, and they have been shining for generations after generations, which can be described as the most glorious period, but what can achieve the supreme is also infinite, and it should not be nothing. One, In 100,000 years, he could not have a supreme birth. At the beginning, Hongmeng supreme can be said to be the supreme one, but when he was sitting, he touched another layer of barriers, so he left a sentence, Above the supreme, is really the master, "boom" When Feng Hao talked with Supreme Sun Hao, the spear in Qing Tian Supreme was already flying in the sky. The whole body was like a disconnected kite, flying backwards, The woman in white is still standing in the midst of the sky, and Feng Hao, with sharp eyes, has discovered that the robe of the woman in white as snow is gradually seeping out of blood, Seeing this scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help but be slightly eclipsed. How terrible the white woman was, he couldn''t guess, but the strong man he had seen belonged to the white woman''s most mysterious, even she was injured in dealing with Qingtian Supreme, so it can be seen at this time How terrible is the blue sky supreme, The woman in white flew away with a shock, and the breath of Qingtian Supreme also weakened a lot. At this time, the red light consciousness surrounding his body dimmed a lot, and was obviously badly hit. However, he struggled again, holding the Shura blood lance in his hand. He looked up at the heavy black clouds in the sky, and his heart sank a lot. He performed the Soul Eater, and indeed he could gain powerful power in a short period of time, but his miscalculation lies in the appearance of the woman in white. If there is no woman in white, with his current ability, he can even kill Hao Ri Supreme , "Abominable, this can''t be postponed any longer." Qing Tian Supreme thought in secret, if he could not solve the woman in white within a limited time, then he is facing the power of condemnation, The pupil glared at the woman in white and roared in a low voice, and suddenly the Supreme Supreme rushed out again, and the Shura blood gun in his hand shook again and again, bringing the wind and blood storm, and constantly blowing on the woman in white. At this time, the blue sky supreme is already a demon, and can no longer use the Taoist divine magic. What can be used is only some evil mysteries. Taking a step forward, the woman in white looked coldly at the **** winds that appeared in the air around her, and her hands turned out to be a rare handprint. This was the first time Feng Hao saw that the woman in white seemed to use the magic. The handprints of the woman in white are very simple. After only a moment, everyone shivered in their hearts. They felt that at this moment, it seemed that the heaven and earth of the Shifang Mountains were shaking fiercely. As if in the meditation, some people have mastered this side of the heavens and earth, everyone''s eyes fell on the body of the woman in white, and she was astonished. In their eyes, the woman in white seemed to be the embodiment of heaven. "This feeling" Hao Ri''s supreme look became extremely excited. Like a pilgrim, he almost fell down and knelt down on the spot to the woman in white. Feng Hao glanced in the past and found that the same is true of the other strong women. It is the emergence of panic, even respect, and fear, "What''s going on." Feng Hao''s brows frowned, and the breath of the woman in white at this time became uncertain, just like a real fairy descending from the ground. The whole person raised their hands and feet into a natural mixture. It seems that every action is in Tiandi Avenue Incarnation, "This is the supreme state of Hongmeng at the beginning." Hao Ri Supreme shook his voice and said with excitement, Chapter 2136： Good and Evil Supreme Appears With the sound of Hao Ri''s supreme voice, Feng Hao''s heart moved suddenly, then he looked up and looked at the figure of the woman in white. At this moment, he could not feel the figure of the woman in white. Perhaps, quasily speaking, he felt the breath of white women everywhere, that is to say, at this moment, the white woman was integrated with the heavens and the earth to achieve the true unity of heaven and man. It was this state that created the Hongmen Supreme of Zhenwu Continent. "Oh my God, it''s incredible, but it''s just a half-step emperor''s practice, and she can also bring this understanding to the fullest. In addition to Hongmeng Supreme, she is the second most powerful man I have ever seen." Hao Ri Supreme murmured, looking towards the back of the woman in white, full of fiery eyes, this fiery is completely for the pursuit of power, for the world, at this moment, the woman in white is the world, The color of cricket on Qingtian Supreme''s face is also slowly solidifying. It seems to be the most incredible thing to see. In this world, there are still people who can do this. At this moment, even the black thundercloud in the sky is solidified. Under the might of a woman in white, no one has a disobedient heart. The word supreme is perfect at this time. To experience it, Qingtian Supreme shivered. He felt that there was an invisible energy around this heaven and earth that was rapidly solidifying, which caused him a little bondage. This feeling became more and more obvious. Obviously, this is the woman in white calling the heaven and earth aura to suppress herself. This method cannot be used even by him. "Well." Could Qingtian Supreme be so constrained so voluntarily, the next time he screamed, the spear in his hand kept trembling, and it has to be said that the history of this Shura blood gun is very mysterious, even in this situation, the blood gun flows The peculiar energy is constantly flowing out, without being under the coercion of a woman in white, As Shura''s blood gun continued to tremble, Qingtian Supreme''s complexion gradually covered with red tide, and the red runes scattered on the entire body broke out again, directly inserted on the ground, and the entire Shifang Mountains shook. In this case, the ground of Taoism once again burst out of endless blood, and the formation was revived, but at this time, except for the strong, there are no other people, including those of Taoism. Is all dead, "What he wants to do." Hao Ri Supreme''s face changed slightly, even if he urged the formation at this time, he could not give him more power, because at this time in Taoist Temple, no one could absorb him. , "Don''t" At the moment, Feng Hao''s face changed suddenly, and he shouted at the academy and other people: "Quickly retreat." At this time, most of the remaining are the great emperors, the lords of these levels, and only the academy is the only holy order left, such as Wuliang and others. If Qingtian Supreme wants to swallow again, then They are the most direct goals, "Qingtian Supreme, you beast." Hao Ri Supreme immediately responded, knowing that the other party was going to attack his own person, and now there was anger in his heart, Qingtian Supreme sneered and ignored the terrible white woman. At this moment, he wanted to absorb the vitality of other people again in exchange for more powerful power. "boom." Behind Qingtian Supreme, the space began to distort continuously, and the blood-red energy began to rise continuously. After a moment, a terrible fuzzy sound and shadow appeared. This fuzzy sound and shadow roared upward, and in the same hand was holding a blood-colored spear. Feng Hao and others keenly discovered that this huge and fuzzy figure had some inevitable links with the dense and dense runes on the ground of Taoist Temple. , At this time, Wuliang and others, after hearing Feng Hao''s reminder, were also big-faced and quickly retreated. This was a contest between the strong. As sacred ranks, they could not intervene in this battle at all, even if it was a trace of aftermath Is enough to let them die out, Because of the thought that Qingtian Supreme should shoot at Wuliang and others at this time, Feng Hao, Haori Supreme and Shusheng all flashed together in order to protect them. Even if Qingtian Supreme is resolute, the three can work together to resist, However, the development of things often exceeds their expectations. The **** light that emerges from the ground does not appear to countless others, and the goal is actually those who are strong. This was also unexpected by Feng Hao and others, because they did not expect that the Supreme Master Ching Tian was so horrible that even the Emperor Soul-Emerging Array from the show was able to deal with it. "what!" A scream came out, and now there was a **** ray of a great emperor''s body being rushed around the body, and then dragged to the ground severely, His expression was full of fear, because he felt that the energy in his body was rapidly fading, and he wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t break away. These blood energy tightly bound him to the ground, Everyone looked at this scene and took a cold breath. This was terrible. Can''t even the emperor escape? "Blue Supreme, you are too much." At this time, a **** can''t help but the whole body''s body is like a scorching sun, a bright light burst out, hit a terrible blow, and fell to the ground fiercely. "laugh" However, this attack did not have the desired effect. It fell on the ground and did not cause any ripples. Instead, it was like a stone cow entering the sea and was swallowed directly. "" At this time, Qingtian Supreme issued a harsh laughter, and at the same time, the breath of the great emperor who had fallen off the ground began to weaken, even without the ability to resist, he could only look at his whole body. Energy is constantly being swallowed, The blood-colored energy on Qingtian Supreme has become even more glamorous, and the vague figure behind him has become more and more stare. Like the fiendish **** who is about to be born, the momentum alone is enough to make everyone fear "That''s the kind of power." Qingtian Supreme sneered continuously, glooming glances at the many strong men who were present, just like looking at his prey. These strong men were just food for his strength in his eyes. , At this time, because of the urge of the soul-swallowing array, the dark clouds in the sky are increasing, and there are even signs of covering the entire Shifang Mountains, but Qingtian Supreme is completely disregarded. Chapter 2137： Good and Evil Supreme Appears (2) Chapter 2137 The Supreme Good and Evil Appears (2) This is the power of his condemnation, which seems to be falling, but Qingtian Supreme is still constantly absorbing everything from that emperor, and his body suddenly rises. The existence of this emperor level is not comparable to those of ordinary people just now. The effect is even far beyond those of the United. The breath of the Supreme Heaven has become violent again, and the body is like a bottomless pit. At this moment, even Hao Ri Supreme was taking a cold breath. The emperor was different from ordinary people. Because of the existence of imperial energy in his body, he could not imagine that at this time, Qing Tian Supreme engulfed the vitality of an emperor. What happens, "Stop him quickly, let him not continue to absorb it." Hao Ri Supreme shouted angrily. If Qing Tian Supreme is tortured again, I am afraid that something very bad will happen, However, at this moment, there is an example living in front of you. Many powerful people who are doing this are you and me. I dare not take half a step, for fear that the Supreme Supreme will take action against them. God knows, will Qingtian Supreme devour them? "A group of greedy people who are afraid of death." Hao Ri Supreme expressed his hatred of iron and steel. Each of these people was unwilling to take risks, but they could not think of it. If Qing Tian Hi respected them, some of them would Individuals can escape safely, "Feng Hao, help me look at the academy and let me go." Haoyi Supreme groaned. To this day, even here is the Zhenwu continent, which can be shot, only he is alone, "No, let me do it." Feng Hao shook his head, preventing Hao Ri''s actions, and groaned, "I''m better, after all, with the power of heaven punishment, how can the Supreme Supreme be wicked, It can''t hurt me. " This is true. Although at this moment, the **** light radiating from the Supreme Body of Qingtian can greatly weaken Feng Hao s punishment for the sky, but it is really impossible to suppress Feng Hao by these forces. , Before Hao Ri s supreme response, Feng Hao s body was the first to rush out, and a burst of bright light burst out in his body. The thunder sound spread, and the whole person turned into a silver awn, scratched Skyrim, The fairy in white clothes seems to be preparing for the magic in her eyes, and she still hasn''t been able to take time. Therefore, Feng Hao must get enough time to not allow Qingtian Supreme to interrupt the white woman or continue to devour the blood of other people to strengthen her strength. , "You dared to come home automatically, or three spirit beads, swallowed you up, you must be able to directly break through the imprisonment of heaven and restore the power of the peak period." Qingtian Supreme, who was intoxicated by the thrill of strength enhancement, felt Feng Hao''s arrival, and suddenly opened his eyes, watching Feng Hao''s eyes showed a touch of greed, which was also a must for the three spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body. , Feng Hao sneered, and the power of sky punishment condensed directly, forming a silver long sword, the palm of his hand sprinted across the blade, and his heart screamed, "The war will open." "laugh" A slight vocal sounded. Suddenly, the sword condensed by Feng Hao''s power of thunder and punishment became brighter, and the terrible force of destruction that pervaded seemed to be able to cut through the sky. "Haha, it''s useless. The power of ordinary punishment today is of no use to me unless it is the power of condemnation." Qing Tian Supreme looked at Feng Hao still using this method and sneered, The spear in his hand was slowly raised, the rune on the gun seemed to come alive, and the light was shining, at the same time, the great emperor who fell not far from the ground could not bear this. The feeling of life flowing away, the whole person slammed, completely turned into dust, and disappeared into this world. Looking at a living emperor, he just disappeared in front of himself and so on. All of them took a deep breath and subconsciously stepped back a little distance, afraid that they would be the next one. As the life of the emperor was swallowed up as much as possible, the breath of Supreme Master Ching-tung reached an extremely horrible level, and the shadow behind him became more and more solid, but Feng Hao and others did not see it at this time. Knowing the true appearance of this shadow, "Come, dedicate the spirit beads and your flesh." Qingtian Supreme laughed constantly. He glanced at the fairy in white. The other party had never done anything but integrated himself into the world. This made him wonder, but he didn''t have more time. Thundercloud above him gave him The coercion of pressure is getting heavier and heavier. I am afraid that the power of condemnation will come soon. After a while, the shadow behind the Supreme Supreme began to growl, and a horrible wave of energy came out. Everyone looked at that shadow with dreadful eyes, but the terrible existence that even the emperor could kill, Feng Hao''s throat gave a low roar, and the long sword that was about to rise was raised high, and began to bloom with a bright light. It fell instantly, and a majestic sword meant that a mighty river emerged like a rushing river. Cut through the sky, Watching this mighty sword fall, even Hao Ri Supreme is slightly dignified. This time, both of them did not intend to conduct any tentative trials. Instead, they would have a terrible killing and set up each other. To death! "Well, the power of heavenly punishment, do you still want me?" Qingtian Supreme sneered. If he hadn''t used the Shura blood gun before, maybe he jealous of the power of heavenly punishment, but now he can only condemn him. The power is to make him afraid, "boom" Qingtian Supreme stepped out and landed heavily on the ground. The entire Shifang Mountains was shaking. The spear in his hand pointed at Feng Hao fiercely. The huge shadow behind him was also roaring, directly. Rush out, In the sky, a mighty silver sword fell down like a galaxy upside down. On the ground, there was a huge demon shadow, like a blood dragon, breaking through Jiuxiao. The two bumped into each other, and there was no loud explosion. The bright light instantly occupied the sky, so that the strong people on the ground couldn''t help closing their eyes and couldn''t look directly at this level of light. After a moment, the light gradually weakened, and Hao Ri supremely raised his head and saw in the sky that there was a silver and a red energy stalemate with each other. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was also shocked. This blood-red ability is actually so terrible that it can be as good as the power of heaven punishment. Chapter 2138： Good and Evil Supreme Appears (3) Chapter 2138 The Supreme Good and Evil Appears (3) Above the sky, the two energies of silver and blood red are constantly deadlocked, Feng Hao''s face changes slightly, and a knot is formed in his hand, and the power of heaven''s punishment that permeates in the sky suddenly boils, constantly consuming blood Red energy, Seeing this, Qingtian Supreme eyes also roared, and the figure rushed forward again, holding the Shura blood gun, wherever he passed, the space was scratched. But at this moment, the woman in white moved and opened her eyes suddenly. The whole world is like daylight. A bright light broke through the thick black clouds and shot straight down. At this moment, the whole figure of the woman in white became illusive, as if completely integrated with the heaven and earth, the dazzling beam of light was extremely fast, and rushed directly to the Supreme Supreme. Qingtian Supreme''s pupils tightened, and there was no time to escape. The whole person was hit by this bright beam of light, his body fell heavily on the ground, and even hit a giant pit. The Shura blood gun fell off the hands of Qingtian Supreme and fell to the ground, and it was weird that when Qingtian Supreme did not hold the Shura bloodgun in his hands, the dark thundercloud in the sky also stopped, not like the previous one. Terrifying coercion, Immediately after the light, Feng Hao also manipulated the power of sky punishment, formed the appearance of Thunder Dragon, and rushed down again severely, submerging Qingtian Supreme as a whole again. "Boom & quot; The continuous loud noises came out, and the entire Shifang Mountains was shaking. The white woman s blow was particularly terrifying, and she merged into the heavens and the earth. With a single blow, Qingtian Supreme faced not her alone, but the whole world, All of them took a cold breath, and the attacks fell on them, and they could not bear whoever they changed. How did this woman in white come from? It was so horrible. After this attack, the woman in white did not continue to attack again, her body gradually returned to its original state, and she broke away from the terrible mood just now, and returned to normal. Feng Hao glanced at the woman in white and found that her breath had not weakened, but she was also quietly relieved. Although the woman in white just now could not kill herself, she could definitely hurt herself. "Keke" The light gradually dissipated, and when a giant pit appeared on the ground, a wolverine figure slowly crawled out of it, and it was the Supreme Supreme. At this time, Qingtian was supreme, covered with blood, standing with a shawl on his head, and his breath was much weaker. He was not as envious as he was just now. He stared gloomily at the white woman and Fenghao, and then gritted his teeth. He reached out his palm and wanted to summon Shura''s blood gun again. At this time, Feng Hao naturally also knew that the reason why Qingtian Supreme became a demon had such a powerful force, and even able to motivate this soul-eating large-scale array spreading throughout Taoism. The great reason is because of this Shura Blood gun, Feng Hao naturally will not give Qingtian Supreme the opportunity again, but before he left, a majestic light came from the sky, hitting the vicinity of Qingtian Supreme severely, and the aftermath of the energy explosion shook again. Supreme Blue, "Who did it?" Feng Hao raised her head suddenly and cast her gaze on the woman in white. However, the latter shook her head and said that it was not her shot. At the same time that Feng Hao looked to Hao Ri Supreme, he also saw that Hao Ri Supreme and others voted on themselves. To look puzzled, In the end, that majestic energy was hit, Suddenly, the atmosphere became weird. The strong men present faced each other and didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, a sigh sounded, the space above the platform was slowly distorted, and a blurred figure gradually emerged. After seeing the appearance of this figure, Feng Hao was also surprised. Isn''t man the mysterious old man of the Ghost Forest, He is the Supreme of Good and Evil, With the appearance of this old man, all the strong men present were a look of astonishment, and they also recognized the identity of the man, all with a respectful look, bending over to the old man, Even Haori Supreme whispered softly: "I have seen the Supreme of Good and Evil." The old man raised his head slightly, and immediately his eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body, and he nodded, and then saw the woman in white next to him, and his cloudy eyes flashed a faint touch. "I''ve seen the Good and the Evil Supreme." Feng Hao saw that he had appeared, and it was also respectful and authentic. Although he didn''t know the origin of the Good and the Evil Supreme, his token saved him a lot of trouble. The Supreme Master of Good and Evil smiled. There was no energy leaking out from his body. It looked like an old man next door. It was unrecognizable. He is the famous Supreme Master of Good and Evil. The good and evil supreme who had been on par with the Hongmeng supreme supreme, on the mainland of Zhenwu, there is almost no news of him. Except the strong presence, no one knows the origin of the good and evil supreme. However, this does not mean that he disappeared. At the beginning, after Hongmeng Supreme perfected the rules of Zhenwu mainland, even after sitting between heaven and earth, the Supreme of Good and Evil was hidden, and it is not reappeared until today. "Your boy, I look down on you. If she is there, why do I need my token." Good and evil Supreme glanced at the woman in white, and smiled at Fenghao Road, Feng Hao scratched his head. He also had a good opinion of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil who had been playing chess for half a year in the Nether Forest, but now he does nt know how to introduce a woman in white to him. "It''s good to be young, it doesn''t matter if there are a lot of red faces, unlike me and other old bones." Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil came to her senses, "The predecessor has won the prize." Feng Hao smiled awkwardly. If he said that he was a confidant, he is indeed quite a lot. Of course, they are all on the Penglai mainland. "She is not simple." In the face of a woman in white, even the Supreme Good and Evil cannot see through her, and her mind is uncertain. When such a terrible existence appeared, this is a character who can stand side by side with Hongmeng Supreme. "You" The woman in white glanced at the Supreme of Good and Evil, and spoke to someone other than Feng Hao for the first time, but she was restless, and she seemed to have something to say, but did nt say it. "Haha, you will know some things later, boy, I want to get a favor for you today." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil laughed, and then looked at Feng Hao, his expression became solemn, Chapter 2139： Supreme request of good and evil Chapter 2139 Supreme Request of Good and Evil, Listening to what Supreme Good and Evil said, Feng Hao also took a moment. At this time, Supreme Hao Ri also approached, watching the Good and Evil Supreme saying, "Is the Supreme Good and Evil Supreme trying to plead for Supreme Supreme?" Listening to this statement from Supreme Hao Ri, Feng Hao is even more confused. This Supreme Good and Evil Supreme appeared to plead for Supreme Supreme. Not to mention that in order to slay him, Qingtian Supreme violated the will of Good and Evil Supreme, and even urged the Soul Eater to make the whole Taoist people suffer from strangulation. Is this good and evil Supreme tolerable? What Feng Hao was silent and did not speak. Now it seems that this matter is not as simple as he imagined, or that the Supreme Master of Good and Evil has a different relationship with the Supreme Master of Qing Tian, ??and Qing Tian Supreme does not seem to mention it at all. Ever, The Good and Evil Supreme sighed and glanced at the nearly devastated Qingtian Supreme, saying: "Yes, I want you to let Qingtian Supreme this time." Listening to Qing Tian''s admittance, Feng Hao also hesitated for a moment, did not expect this to be true, and hesitated at the moment, asking: "Why." "Because strictly speaking, Qingtian is my apprentice." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil sighed. Not many people knew about this. Even these gods, the emperor is not clear. I am afraid that the Supreme Master knew a little. In the distant past, when Qingtian had not become supreme, he had worshipped under the door of supreme good and evil, and then broke through to become supreme and came to the real world of Zhenwu. Feng Hao suddenly hesitated, and immediately understood that why Qingtian Supreme dared to risk the violation of the token of Good and Evil, probably because of this level of identity. "I can let him go, but other people are not willing, those who are dead are even more unwilling." Feng Hao shook his head, this is difficult for him to agree, not only for him, but also for those who have died, The Supreme Master of Good and Evil seems to anticipate this situation, and smiled bitterly: "At the time I gave you the token, I also thought that if Qingtian tried to kill you again, I would be afraid of seeing my token, but I did not expect that he would Choosing to take risks to kill you is even more magical. " At this time, Qingtian Supreme also struggled to stand up, her red eyes looked at the sudden appearance of the Supreme Supreme of Good and Evil, and a smirk raised at the corner of his mouth, "I don''t need you to plead with me. Today I have to give Feng Hao to Killing is impossible. " Just after Qingtian Supreme finished speaking, the whole person suddenly coughed up and spit out several blood spits in succession. Apparently, the injuries in his body were not mild. "Are you evildoer still talking face?" The Supreme Master of Good and Evil saw him, his face also showed a touch of anger, "The Supreme Good and the Evil, as you can see, the Supreme Supreme wants to kill me, I can''t just sit still." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. This time, the cause was completely caused by the Supreme Supreme to kill himself. "Give me some time, I can convince him, afterwards I will suppress him in the Nether Forest for a thousand years, so you can see if it is possible." Good and evil supremely took a deep breath. If Feng Hao is alone, he naturally does not need to So worried about the end of Qingtian Supreme, but with the uncertain factor of a woman in white, once you really start to act against Qingtian Supreme, I''m afraid that Qingtian Supreme cannot escape the end of the soul. As the Supreme Master of Heaven, would he just sit and watch the apprentice die, he hesitated to hide his face to persuade Fenghao, "You cannot stop me today." At this time, the woman in white raised her head and looked at the supreme path of good and evil. When this sentence came out, Feng Hao slightly stumbled. He captured the woman in white. It seemed to contain other meanings. And Hao Ri Supreme is also a face of astonishment, looking up at the Supreme of Good and Evil appearing in front of his eyes, his face gradually appeared a solemn look, seems to notice something, The Supreme Lord of Good and Evil nodded, and did not conceal any truth: "It is indeed unrealistic to even stop you in my current state." Feng Hao frowned, could there be something wrong with Supreme Good and Evil? "Your soul has been severely damaged, and its cultivation has been sharply reduced. Two-tenths of its strength is not available in its heyday." A woman in white said indifferently to her realm. What is the situation of the other party is naturally seen through at a glance, In this case, it is not only Feng Hao who is surprised, but also many powerful men, including Supreme Hao Ri, are also wrong. Supreme Good and Evil has been hit hard. Who else can do this in the true martial continent, It seemed that in order to answer the doubts of everyone, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil smiled and said, "I haven''t concealed things until now. In order to consolidate the operation of the laws of this continent, the Supreme Master Hongmen even hesitated to perfect the heaven of the true Wu continent Rule, and I paid the price during that time. Otherwise, do you think the Zhenwu continent can be stable for so many years? " "This is one of the reasons for the concealment of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil." Hao Ri Supreme shivered and said, they were totally unaware of it, but they knew that it was Hung Meng Supreme who had become a seater at all. Paid such a considerable price, "Forget it, these years have been hidden in the Nether Forest, but unfortunately the injury was too serious at the time, only the self-cultivation of the seal, reluctantly relying on the emperor''s spirit, can only survive to this day." He smiled, and didn''t seem to care about the price he paid. "Why didn''t you let us participate at the beginning? If we had shot together, you wouldn''t end up like this, and the Supreme Master Hongmen wouldn''t sit down." Supreme Honor is a person who has gone through that period of history, and it is extremely important for these things. clear, Supreme Good and Evil shook his head and looked at Supreme Sun. "At the beginning, you and Qingtian were supreme, but neither of you reached the realm of Hongmen and I. You cannot intervene in these things, and after us, we also need to have The strong sit on this Zhenwu continent. " At this moment, after listening to the Good and Evil Supreme''s remarks, everyone was silent. I have to say that whether it is Hongmeng Supreme or Good and Evil Supreme, they have paid a considerable price for the true military continent. "I promise you, but if Qingtian Supreme is stubborn and not awake, I can only be forced to give up." Feng Hao groaned, looking directly at the Supreme of Good and Evil, and made his biggest concession, This is because the Supreme Master of Good and Evil was once sacrificed for the real continent of China, and it was also in return for the token. If you forcibly kill the Supreme Master of Heaven, this may take Liangzi again. Chapter 2140： frenzied Chapter 2140 Demented Seeing Feng Hao nodded and agreed to his request, the Supreme of Good and Evil was relieved. When he first met Feng Hao in the Nether Forest, he already knew Feng Hao''s true identity, not a real man from the mainland of Wuwu. , But also from the Penglai world, Because unlike some opinions of Supreme Hongmeng, he didn''t take the so-called prophecy at all, so he didn''t deal with Fenghao, but with him, The slightest trembling of the good and evil figure disappeared in place, came to the bottom, appeared in front of Qingtian Supreme, shook his head and said, "Qingtian, you have become too deep into the devil, give up the obsession in your heart." Qingtian Supreme did not speak, the red light in his eyes flickered, and his fists were sometimes clenched and loosened, as if he was struggling. For him, as long as he killed Feng Hao, he could use the spirit beads to let the world Many of the strong men become their own, and then the academy is eliminated, then they can become true hegemons. The only hegemon of Zhenwu Continent, "Listen to me, give up your mind, and get out of the magical path. If you go on like this, you wo nt be able to see it, even if it s me, I wo nt be able to save you." Ringing, Qingtian Supreme shuddered, his face was struggling, and the next moment he saw that Supreme Master of Good and Evil had fallen to the ground, and the devil in his heart was again, an extremely crazy idea came to his mind, "what!" Qingtian supremely clenched his head and screamed frantically. This was the last struggle in his heart with the only remaining humanity. A demon-like voice kept ringing in his mind. , "Swallow him and devour him" The Supreme Master of Good and Evil saw this appearance of Supreme Master, and his face sighed. Now no one can help him. Only by himself can he overcome the meditation in his heart. In this way, Feng Hao will promise to bring Qing Tian himself. Supreme leaves, However, what the Supreme Good and Evil did not see was that in the eyes of the Supreme Heaven, the blood of madness became deeper and darker, and the corner of his mouth quietly appeared a smile. After a moment, Qingtian Supreme yelled, and the Shura blood gun that fell on the distant ground also began to tremble, and flew back to Qingtian Supreme''s hands in an instant. "Old man, you will fulfill me and be part of my power." Qingtian Supreme stared redly at the Supreme Good and Evil, while smirking, while inserting the Shura blood lance in the ground directly on the ground, the Soul Eater was launched again in an instant, This change is beyond everyone''s expectation, because no one guessed that the Supreme Supreme dared to take action on the Supreme Supreme of Good and Evil, even the Supreme Supreme Sun also showed a look of astonishment, Suddenly, dense red rays appeared again on the ground, unlike the last time, the pattern formed by the red light this time condensed into a very small range, besieging good and evil to the ground, "You wicked, dare to do something to me," The Supreme Master of Good and Evil was angry. He never expected that the Supreme Master of Heaven would be so demented and so enchanted that he wanted to get rid of the imprisonment brought by this **** light, but he found out that this soul eater The Wanhua array is far beyond my imagination, "Qingtian Supreme, after you become a demon, you have no humanoid at all, do you even have to master your master?" Seeing this scene, Supreme Supreme also yelled, and directly shot a few kinds of divine magic to fight down. , "Boom boom." That is, the sound of bombardment sounded twice, and shot with Supreme Hao Ri, as well as Feng Hao, Supreme Qing s move exceeded everyone''s expectations, and even his master must start. However, after the attack was performed, the effect was not very satisfactory, because after the Soul Eater was cast, the attack of others could not get close to the Supreme. "Can you shoot? If he really devours the Supreme of Good and Evil, the consequences will be unthinkable." Feng Hao turned to face the white woman, and now the only hope is the white woman. The woman in white glanced at Qingtian Supreme, and wanted to say it was impossible. Even she could not stop it, but she saw the anxiety of Feng Hao''s face, her heart was soft, and she nodded softly: "I try as much as possible . " Subsequently, the white woman''s body bloomed again, and a little change occurred in the whole world. Her breath directly merged into the world and began to become uncertain. At this moment, the situation of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil is not good. Originally, with his strength, the Supreme Master of Heaven was absolutely impossible even if he wanted to overcast him, but he forgot that today, his soul was badly damaged and repaired long ago. At the level of an ordinary god, even if it is breathtaking, it is only appearance. "Well, is this your source, it''s wonderful, give it to me." Qing Tian Extreme laughed frantically, his eyes were full of blood, at this time, he was already occupied by the devil in his heart, and only wanted more powerful power, which made him care whether he was in front of him or not, "Unscrupulous, not yet awake." Roar of Good and Evil Supreme shouted, he could not break free at all, but could only feel that the red rays lingering in his body were constantly absorbing all of his body, Even he felt that his soul had a feeling of being drawn out of his body. All this was due to the **** spear in the hands of Supreme Master Qing Tian. "boom." Skyrim once again dropped a majestic beam of light, locked the Supreme Supreme, and fell abruptly, but the Supreme Supreme disregarded it, just devouring everything that was good and evil, The dazzling beam of light fell directly, but instead of hitting the sky in the past, it burst out a **** beam of light above the ground at the same time, to compete with it, "Abominable, is it ineffective?" Feng Hao looked at this scene, and there was no way, even the woman in white could not do any harm to the Supreme Master of the Sky who had cast the soul-eating array, let alone him, "Condemn and condemn" At this time, Feng Hao looked up and looked at the dark cloud layer above his head, and his heart moved suddenly. Perhaps his last hope lies in this black cloud layer. This kind of power is something that I have nt touched at all. According to Supreme Hao Ri, at least the strong man above the emperor can reach the sky condemnation. Even the half-step emperor can reach it. The power of punishment, The two kinds of powers, sky condemnation and sky punishment, have the same origin, but the former is more terrible than the latter. The power of sky punishment is simply to have destruction, while sky condemnation is a force that can even destroy the soul. Reference 2141 Chapter 2141： try Chapter 2141: Attempt What happened at this time was almost impossible for everyone to intervene. Qingtian Supreme urged the Soul Eater, and his master, Good and Evil Supreme, must also be swallowed up. What is the difference between this behavior and the Master , Or even more cruel, But no one can stop all this. Once the Soul Eater Array is opened, unless it has a stronger force than Blue Sky Supreme to break through, it will not be able to stop the operation of this formation, and the strong can only stare. Watching it all, All people''s eyes fell on the white woman. Although they did not know where the white woman came from, but now she can only prevent this from happening. Once Qingtian Supreme devours the Supreme of Good and Evil, whoever Unexpectedly, what kind of horrible existence he will become, Feng Hao looked up at the sky, revealing a state of contemplation, as if he was feeling something, and in this state, naturally, no one bothered him. "Hum" The void began to tremble, Feng Hao slowly closed his eyes, and a slight thunder arc appeared on the surface of the body, but instead of erupting in the past, he continuously flowed on his surface. Although the powers of condemnation and punishment are the same, the difference in reality is only known to those who have experienced it, especially Feng Hao has grasped the power of condemnation and has seen the terrible extent of the power of condemnation. clear, He believes that since these two forces come from the same source, then the power of natural punishment must be transformed into the power of condemnation. There must be some relationship between them, but he is still confused. At this time, the body of the woman in white became illusory again. The whole person seemed to be out of this world, making people unable to perceive her breath. The next moment, the eyes of the woman in white shone like a scorching sun. Knot, "boom." The dark clouds were broken again, and a majestic beam of light fell endlessly with an endless power, directly hitting the space where the Supreme Supreme was located. The bright light was shining, and many powerful men closed their eyes tightly, connecting them Ca nt open it to see what happened, Hao Ri Xun Xiu is the most arrogant of this group. At this moment, he held back the sting from his eyes, widened his eyes and watched the extremely bright beam of light fall, but his face quickly It was a look of surprise, Unlike the last time, Qingtian Supreme was not directly hit by the beam of light, and behind him a true giant shadow appeared again. This shadow blocked the bombardment of this beam of light for him. , "Roar" The blue sky is roaring, the eyes are staring at the good and evil supreme in front of him, the red light on his body is constantly changing, and he is accelerating all the good, evil, and even the body. All of this is a source of strength for him. It can be said that Qingtian Supreme has completely become a demon at this time, and even the last bit of humanity is dominated by desire. "Well, as long as it devours you, who else in this world is my opponent." Qingtian Supreme laughed wildly, indeed, although the Supreme Master of Good and Evil had only the breath of God''s homeland at this time, he was once the strongest in the real world of Zhenwu One, once devoured, it will really be like the Supreme Supreme said, in this world, no one can be enemies, "Unscrupulous, even if I ca nt accept you, people are doing it, heaven is watching, you ca nt escape retribution." The Supreme Good and Evil is aware of the strength in his body, and his energy is flowing away quickly. In a scourge, he was also angry at the moment, "Haha, I am harvested by the sky. I want to be a God, a truly omnipotent God. If you dare to accept me this day, I will break it." The strange red light bloomed in the eyes of Qingtian Supreme, revealing a mad look, and he did not put this world in his eyes at all, he was truly enchanted, and the human nature in his heart no longer existed. The Good and Evil Supreme is silent. He is working hard to resist the red light on his body. Although he knows that he cannot escape, he hopes to delay time, so that Feng Hao and even the woman in white have the opportunity to shoot. As long as Qingtian Supreme dies, this Zhenwu continent can calm down, The situation on the field is still deadlocked, the majestic beam of light has not dissipated, the woman in white has merged into this heaven and earth, stirred the power of the heaven and earth avenue, to suppress it, But this effect is obviously faint. The thousands of miles in this view are all fields of soul-eating. With this formation, if you want to hurt the Supreme, it is difficult to do so. If it was during the heyday, a woman in white wanted to slay Qingtian Supreme, naturally it could not take so much effort, but at this moment, she would suffer the imprisonment of Heaven. "Feng Hao, it''s up to you. Once Qingtian Supreme succeeds, it''s not that this heavenly path is broken, but more terrible things will happen." Hao Ri Supreme''s face was full of wry smiles, this time he could say It is completely impossible to get involved, but only to pin hope on Feng Hao. And over time, the figure of the woman in white began to distort and seemed to break away from this state. However, at that time, the only means to restrain him was also invalid, and no one could stop him. However, at this time Feng Hao still closed his eyes tightly and fell into meditation. He was still thinking hard about what connection was between condemnation and punishment, and how could he capture this connection, Feng Hao raised his palm subconsciously, and his five fingers bounced slightly. Even if there was a ray of ray of light entangled in the five fingers, his heart gradually became clear, and a light flashed in his mind. He seemed to know Realizing the difference between the power of condemnation and the power of punishment, However, no matter how hard he tried, it was still a little bit worse. Because of this, he could not turn the power of the punishment into the power of condemnation. After repeated attempts, it failed and Feng Hao could only give up. Opening her eyes slowly, the black pupils were filled with silver, Feng Hao looked at the white woman''s state at this time, and could not help but frowned slightly. Now she also transmitted a voice to the white woman, letting his heaven punishment Power into her power, The woman in white nodded, and then Feng Hao drank softly. A thunder dragon quickly rushed out of his body and fell directly into the bright pillar of light. Straight down, "boom." Feng Hao''s power of sky punishment broke out completely, and a terrible wave of energy pervaded again. Chapter 2142： Blue Sky Demon Chapter 2142 Blue Sky Demon Carrying the beam of light fused by the power of the wind punishment in Feng Hao, at this moment, the energy contained in it becomes more violent, the whole world is trembling because of this, and the nearby Shifang Mountains are affected as a result. Together with some Taoist buildings, they have also been destroyed a lot. This is just the ripples of energy. It already has such destructive power. It is really appalling. "Roar" Qingtian Supreme also felt the crisis, suddenly raised his head, and issued a roar of heaven. One hand maintained the operation of the soul-eating array, and continued to absorb everything that is good and evil, and the other hand with a spear. Lift up, facing that beam of light, "boom." A terrible loud noise emerged from the shadow behind the Supreme Supreme. At this moment, because of the energy source of Supreme Good and Evil, he was continuously absorbed by himself, becoming more solid, and with the action of Supreme Supreme, this way The shadow also turned out to do the same thing. The light emanating from the magic shadow is deeper. Two distinct energies each occupy one side of the sky. They are still deadlocked, but it can be clearly seen that the power of the woman in white and Feng Hao is slowly consuming. With the power of the shadow, although this speed is extremely slow, but let everyone see exactly, Feng Hao and the woman in white stood side by side. Both of them are motivating their own strength as much as possible. Feng Hao knows that his own power of heaven punishment still has a certain degree of damage to Supreme Supreme, and naturally he is not willing to give up. These opportunities, Many of the strongest men in Hao Ri can only stand by and wait. They also want to make a shot, but they can''t find a chance to make a shot because their strength is very different from that of Feng Hao and the woman in white. together, At this time, the woman in white has already exerted the most terrible means in the world. She has transformed the world and controlled the power of heaven and earth, while the power of Feng Hao''s control of heaven and punishment originates from heaven. The degree is similar, so Feng Hao can shoot together, "Can we just look at it like this?" The face of a divine master showed anxiety, and they knew very well that once the woman in white was defeated, then their end was also not much better, either surrendered to the Supreme Supreme, or beheaded and killed by the Supreme Supreme. The end of the annihilation, "" Supreme Hao Sun bowed his head and shook his head. In this case, they really could not intervene, so they could only pin their hopes on Feng Hao and others. If even Feng Hao and the woman in white couldn''t join hands to stop, The Zhenwu continent will fall into the hands of the Supreme Supreme, Let a demon person take control of the Zhenwu continent. God knows if the entire Zhenwu continent will fall into hell. Everyone is unwilling to see this happen. "The prophecy left by Hongmeng Supreme was almost right." At this time, an emperor quietly sighed, looked helplessly, and continued: "It seems that the real military continent is about to be broken sooner or later, maybe we will then To return to the Penglai world. " Listening to what he said, including Hao Ri Supreme is also a moment, and immediately remembered the supreme prophecy of Hongmeng, the emergence of false martial arts, the **** of Hongmeng, all of these have been verified, and even the chaos in the world has been confirmed, among them A sentence related to the Supreme, The appearance of the woman in white just verified this sentence, The so-called supreme is not to say that Hao Ri Supreme or Qingtian Supreme, or even the Supreme of Good and Evil, because the Supreme Master knows the three of them, and the Supreme said in the prophecy, but the woman in white. Thinking of this, everyone is also enlightened. It seems that the Supreme Master Hongmen has a glimpse into the heavens and things happening after thousands of years, and the predictions left before the incarnation were confirmed one by one. Except for two points, the first is Xianfu, but the Emperor. If both are verified, the prohibition left by the Zhenwu mainland will be broken. At that time, these people will probably return to the Penglai world. "No matter what the future may be, but the most important moment in front of me is to hope that Feng Hao can stop Qing Tian Supreme''s heart-breaking move, as well as his master, can start." Hao Ri, biting his teeth, was obviously very angry. , "He is no longer supreme. He has become a demon. The blue sky demon is more suitable." A **** sighed, That''s right, the Supreme Supreme at this time is no longer the original Supreme Supreme. It is occupied by the demon, which may be called the Supreme. As for Qingtian Supreme himself, he doesn''t care about this kind of statement at all. In order to gain great power, he will do whatever it takes to care about the name, and anyway, as long as he wins, it is more important than anything. After a while, everyone could clearly see that the beam of light joined by Feng Hao and the woman in white was overwhelmingly suppressing the power of Qingtian Supreme. However, at this time, the situation of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil is also very critical, the whole body cannot move, and it is trapped by the power of the soul-eating array. It can only be passively absorbed by the Supreme Master, and there is no room for resistance. "Unscrupulous, do you really want to devour me? You can do such a rebellious thing, your heart is full of magic, and there is no cure." The voice of the Supreme Good and Evil became weak, and there was already trauma in the body. At this moment, under the swallowing of the soul-eating array, the situation is getting worse and worse. "Haha, how can you understand the benefits of true solemn power, you all say that I am a demon, that simple, I am a demon, so what?" Qing Tian laughed in a supreme laughter, completely without white women. Hao''s joint shot was in his eyes, because he knew very well that when this attack completely fell down, he had the confidence to devour the Good and Evil Supreme, Seeing that Qing Tian Supreme admits that he is a demon, and good and evil Supreme has nothing to say. He can only blame himself for seeing the wrong person. If he had not accepted Qing Tian Supreme as an apprentice, this would not happen at all. He died Trivial, but this will harm everyone in the entire Zhenwu continent, "Ah." The supreme good and evil roared loudly, full of unwillingness. The entire Shifang Mountains echoed his voice, and everyone was silent. Facing this situation, they were incapable of saving the good and the evil. When I came out, I could only watch "Even if I die, I won''t make you feel better." Supreme Good and Evil''s complexion suddenly turned red, Chapter 2143： Invincible? Chapter 2143 Invincible, The body of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil suddenly began to swell up. Looking at this posture, even if it was trying to explode, it was unwilling to let everything in itself let Qingtian Mozun get the hand. "Old man, don''t be funny." Seeing the actions of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, the Celestial Master also knows what he wants to do, and his face is also slightly changed. He wants to prevent the Supreme Master of Good and Evil from self-destructing. The energy is enough for him to drink a pot. You should know that Feng Hao and the white woman have always been watching him. Once Feng Hao and the woman in white find an opportunity to fight against themselves, there is absolutely no room for themselves, At present, the look of Qingtian Mozun is also becoming embarrassing. He absolutely does not allow the Supreme Supreme of Good and Evil. At present, there is a change in the fingerprints. The red rays that surround the Supreme Good and Evil Supreme body suddenly begin to change. The red light was constantly twisted, and it gradually changed into a thorny object, giving birth to countless spikes, and stabbing it on the body of the Good and the Evil. That is the swell of the good and evil supreme. Under this kind of change, the body turned out like a ball, and the violent power in his body began to be swallowed by the red light. "Fuck it, hahaha." Seeing that the self-detonation of the Good and the Evil was finally stopped by himself, the Blue Devils also laughed wildly, and the runes that appeared on his body also began to flash continuously, and the whole person became even more strange. For this scene, Feng Hao and the woman in white want to stop, they are powerless. They come to that person''s mind is focused on the manipulation of the beam of light, they can''t distract at all, After about a moment, the body of supreme good and evil finally slammed into a blood mist, which was swallowed up directly by the sky, but only a faint light remained floating in the air. After seeing it, Supreme could not help but eventually shoot. The whole person turned into a residual image and rushed over. This is the soul of Supreme Good and Evil. If it is devoured, then there is no such person in this world. Up, "Get off." As soon as Supreme Sun set off, Qingtian Mozun was aware of it, and now he was waving a red energy directly, shaking back Supreme Sun, "Haha, soul, I have to swallow up even the soul." Qingtian Mozun smiled smirkly later, the handprint was slightly aside, and the **** light of the sky suddenly filled the weak light in it, and then returned. In his body, The Supreme Master of Good and Evil is completely devoured by the Supreme Master of Heaven and Heaven, even the soul is no exception, but he did not rush to look at the beam of energy in the sky that has not fallen, and the corner of his mouth was sneer, He wants to refine the soul of the Good and Evil Supreme. Only in this way can he fully obtain the power of the Good and Evil Supreme. At that point, who can stop him in this real continent, Feng Hao''s silver eyes glanced over a look of anxiety, but he had no way but to watch this scene openly, and he had no way to stop the death of Supreme Good and Evil, Qingtian Mozun became more powerful and made him feel more troublesome. In this way, even if the woman in white shots, there was no way to kill him. In a hurry, Feng Hao can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He spews a spit of blood directly into the beam of light in front of him and is absorbed as much as possible. Feng Hao does not know if this is effective, but Only one try, After Feng Hao''s blood was submerged, the dazzling beam of energy suddenly became violent, and a ray of Rayman began to grow thick and linger on the surface. At the same time, the shadow behind Qingtian Dezun was also Increasingly dimmed, "boom." After a while, the shadow behind Qingtian Demon was finally unable to resist the damage caused by the beam of energy. It turned out to be directly scattered, and the beam of light containing terrible power fell directly, hitting Qingtian Demon. , However, at that moment, Feng Hao seemed to see Qingtian Mozun open his eyes, The whole world seems to be filled with this kind of dazzling light. The ears are accompanied by booming explosions. The aftermath of the explosion affects the entire Taoist temple. All buildings are destroyed at this moment, like ruins. After the light continued for a moment, it slowly dissipated, and the whole world was restored to peace. When the Supreme Master and others opened their eyes to see the ruins in front of them, they could not help but arose a surprise, such power, It''s amazing. "Where is Qingtian, is he dead?" "I didn''t feel his breath." "Is that so dead?" For a while, many powerful people also talked about one after another, the majestic soul power is also spread throughout the entire Shifang Mountains, but no one can feel the breath of the blue sky demon, as if disappeared, Even Feng Hao was no exception. He closed his eyes and the majestic soul power emanated. Didn''t he find the breath of Qingtian Mozun, did he really die? This is also unbelievable in Feng Hao''s heart. He opened his eyes, glanced down, and then his pupils tightened. He saw the Shura blood lance twitched slightly on the ground, flowing with the magical red light, but the blue sky demon was disappearing. , "Is he really dead?" Feng Hao could not help but turned around, looking at the woman in white and wondering, The woman in white attacked twice in a row, and it was not too expensive for her. Now she closed her eyes, breathed a few times, opened her eyes and shook her head. Even her, she could not find the existence of the other party. "boom." However, at this time, a **** ray of rushing Xiao rushed out of the ground and reached Jiuxiao, a real giant shadow slowly emerged from the **** ray, and the Shura blood gun shivered slightly for a while. Is to fly out automatically, "It really didn''t die." Feng Hao looked aside, and it seemed that Qingtian Mozun appeared to be the soul who refined the Supreme of Good and Evil, and now he has become stronger. "Roar." A loud roar came, and immediately a figure appeared looming in the **** light, and it was a blue sky demon. "Just because you want to kill me too, it''s so naive, I''ll let you see what is the real power." Qingtian supreme face, holding Shura blood gun, waving his hand, a majestic **** light is like Wang-yang erupted in general, and went straight to many powerful men, including Supreme Sun, Chapter 2144： pressing Many powerful men, such as Hao Ri Supreme, were directly repelled by this majestic light, and all of them were backing away. They found that the Qingtian Demon Supreme at this time was not something they could compete with. "Back." There was a hint of urgency in the voice of Supreme Day, this is not the fear of the blue sky demon, but they are afraid of that majestic red light. Once contaminated, it may be the end of the good and evil, "Haha, you guys are just like that, too." The blue sky demon lord laughed wildly and devoured everything that is good and evil. All the power flowing in his body was majestic strength. At this moment, he even had the confidence to sink the sky into the illusion. This is the power he really pursues. At this point, who can still compete with him, Feng Hao and the woman in white were suspended in the midst of the sky, both frowning and looking at the blue sky like a demon at this time, feeling very tricky, Feng Hao looked up at the black thundercloud in the sky, slightly discolored, At this time, the sky was originally enveloped by black thunderclouds, and the brewing power of condemnation was about to fall. However, after the Supreme Master of the Sky devoured the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, these thunderclouds began to dissipate slowly. What the **** is going on here, isn''t Qingtian Mozun already out of the scope of heaven? Feng Hao''s face became extremely dignified, and he turned to look at the white woman. At this time, the white woman''s face was slightly pale, and her condition did not seem to be very good. Feng Hao whispered: "Are you okay?" The woman in white looked at Feng Hao, smiled sweetly, shook her head and said nothing, indicating that she was fine at this time, "Haha, Feng Hao, let''s meet, let me see who else can save you this time." Qing Tian Mo Zun didn''t continue to do anything after pushing out many powerful men in one shot, but instead set his sight on Feng Hao. Body, "Give up the spirit beads, and then commit suicide. Otherwise, I will let your soul suffer, and you will not be allowed to enter the reincarnation." The voice of Qingtian Mozun echoed in this heaven and earth, Feng Hao''s face became extremely dignified, and the situation can really become very bad. The death of Supreme Good and Evil has made the realm of Qingtian Mozun inconceivable. Qingtian Mozun stepped out one step, the monstrous shadow behind him directly enveloped this side of the world, Feng Hao felt that the surrounding space was all closed by an invisible force, As if Shura blood lance can break the sky, at this moment it has become countless times longer. The sharp meaning flashing on the tip of the gun made Feng Hao feel chill, This shot seems to lock him, no matter how to dodge, he cannot escape this deadly shot. Feng Hao bit his teeth tightly, and a layer of bright silver ray appeared on the surface of his body. However, at this time, the woman in white stepped gently, and suddenly appeared in front of Feng Hao. Looking at her posture, it seemed to help Feng Hao to stop the blow. "Step aside." Feng Hao whispered softly that the shot was extremely terrifying, and even he himself did not have much confidence to avoid it. The woman in white rashly appeared in front of him. "Let me do it." The voice of the woman in white was extremely beautiful, just like the sound of nature, and I saw her pair of jade hands clasped together tensely. The whole body burst into a hazy light, shining like snow, and instantly formed an invisible barrier in front of her. "boom" The gunman arrived as expected, hitting the space in front of the woman in white severely, a low voice broke out, and the blood-red light rose quickly, occupying half of the sky, Haori Supreme and others took a deep look and found that the space in front of the woman in white was constantly distorted, and the spear in the hands of Qingtian Mozun seemed to be able to stop and stop there, unable to enter half an inch, Qingtian Mozun roared, a blood-red long hair without wind automatically, his eyes glared at the woman in white. Originally, he could not compete with the woman in white, but after devouring the Supreme of Good and Evil, his body was filled with majestic energy. I feel that even the sky can make a big hole. Why fear a woman in white, "I don''t believe how capable you are." Qingtian Mozun roared again and again, withdrawing the spear in his hand, but the next moment it was pierced continuously, each piercing was at the same point, and the surrounding space was suddenly Is beginning to make a terrible ripple, A white woman''s beautiful eyes flashed a flash of color, and her red lips moved lightly, as if she was chanting a spell, as esoteric as Sanskrit. Feng Hao listened to her ears, and suddenly felt that the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth began to frantically. move, The woman in white stretched out a jade hand and slowly turned it into a circle in front of her. Then the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth followed her gesture and quickly condensed in front of her, turning into a huge circle. "The heaven and earth are derived and named Wuji." Suddenly, the woman in white drank softly, and immediately she was shaking with her, including Supreme Sun and others. Just as the woman in white just drank, it seemed that the whole world was trembling. The astonishing scene happened. No matter how arrogant the spear in the hands of Qingtian Mozun was, he couldn''t shake it again. Although he kept waving the spear and stabbed at the same point, in front of the woman in white, it seemed to have an invisible barrier. No matter how he breaks through, he cannot be destroyed, "Shooting together, my force of heaven punishment should be able to restrain him a little." Feng Hao frowned, and he also saw that the woman in white seemed to have no way to take the Qingtian Mozun in this state, and it was a punch now. Out, The sound of the dragon rang, a huge thunder dragon rushed out of Fenghao''s body quickly, and the woman in white was at this time also aware of it. The palm of her hand changed again, and the circle formed by the countless heaven and earth energy that appeared in front of it was fierce He slammed into the blue sky demon respectfully, "Well." The Celestial Demon suddenly felt that his body was confined by this invisible heaven and earth energy. He couldn''t move, the whole person just stayed in the air stiffly. The next moment, Qingtian Mozun felt that a terrible energy rushed quickly, and now he raised his head erroneously, and a trembling Thunder Dragon was roaring and rushing over, but it was just an instant, it was the whole person All overwhelmed, "boom." A terrifying explosion sounded, and then the terrible energy wave swept across the entire Shifang Mountain once again, and a figure fell heavily from the midair. Seeing this scene, Hao Ri Supreme and others were also relieved. Fortunately, Feng Hao and the woman in white could suppress it. Otherwise, no one can stop it. ps: Come first, make the remaining three changes before twelve Chapter 2145： Method Chapter 2145 Method Seeing Qingtian Mozun being repelled, Feng Hao was also relieved, which proves that at least the two can still suppress Qingtian Mozun. Otherwise, neither of them can do it, then there is really nothing on Zhenwu Continent Man can be enemies, Hao Ri Supreme and others are also guarding against Qingtian Demon at this time, because he can urge this soul-eating battle, if he is swallowed by an emperor, how strong he will be, no one can predict get, However, it seemed that everyone was too happy. After a while, Supreme Supreme slowly rose from the ground again. Although he was seriously injured, it was not the same thing at all. The red energy was constantly lingering. His injury was healing at a terrible speed. For a moment, the breath of the blue sky demon appeared again, Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces were frozen, one after another there was a sufficient distance from Qingtian Mozun, for fear that he would hit other people again, Feng Hao and the woman in white also stood side by side, looking at Qing carefully God of Heaven, Qingtian Mozun''s body slowly floated in the air, opened his eyes suddenly, stared at Feng Hao, his body trembled slightly, and Feng Hao suddenly felt a sense of vigilance, but Before he could react, a red figure appeared in front of him, Together with the woman in white, she didn''t realize how the Qingtian Demon appeared. The gunman pierced abruptly, Feng Hao had no time to dodge. She could only reach out her palm and condense a force of heaven punishment. "boom!" Feng Hao only felt as if he was facing a mountain that could not be crossed, and his palms condensed out of the group of Raymang. Facing the gunman, like a thin piece of paper, he was smashed with a bang. However, this also greatly weakened the strength on the gun, Feng Hao''s shoulder was stabbed by a spear, and the whole person''s body was like a disconnected kite, and fell severely. Feng Hao''s body left a series of blood flowers in the air, his face was extremely pale, his eyes were staring at the spear in the hands of Qingtian Mozun. Just now, although he stabbed himself, the energy in his body was Suddenly sucked away a lot, This Shura blood gun is weird, Seeing that Feng Hao was badly hit, the woman in white became indifferent, a anger appeared in her eyes, and then she stretched out her hand, hitting the Celestial Demon Severely. The majestic energy burst out and forced the Celestial Demon Soul to retreat. , "Watch out for that spear. It''s weird." Seeing that the woman in white was fighting with the Celestial Demon, Feng Hao also angered and reminded him that if he was hit by Shura''s blood gun, the energy and vitality in his body would quickly flow away in a short period of time. In order to see the woman in white shot, Qingtian Mozun also smiled and turned her eyes from Feng Hao''s body to the woman in white. He knew that this woman in white was probably not related to Feng Hao. If she wanted to kill Feng Hao, Get rid of her "Since you are going to die too, then I will complete you and let you and Feng Hao make a couple of the same name." Qingtian Mozun smiled grimly, and the whole person moved forward again and shot against the white woman. Now he is not afraid of the white woman. Vaguely, he feels that he can suppress the white woman. As soon as the woman in white dies, Feng Hao will be beheaded, and the spirit beads are also in their own hands. The three spirit beads, not to mention whether they really contain the power of longevity, rely on the three spirit beads to make other powerful people right. He obeyed, and then wiped out the academy, then no one can compete with him on Zhenwu Continent, This is the true idea of ??Qingtian Supreme. He wants to rule the world. The woman in white shot with anger, and Qingtian Mozun dared to hit Fenghao seriously. This is undoubtedly touching her inverse scale, so the current shot is also extremely fierce. I want to put Qingtian Mozun to death. Feng Hao shakes his body and rises slowly, and the three spirit beads in his body rotate quickly, giving him a magnificent vitality in his body. Now his face has become much better. "Are you OK." Hao Ri Supreme and others flashed quickly, and looked at Feng Hao up and down. When they saw Feng Hao as if nothing was happening, they were quite shocked. Although Feng Hao was a half-step emperor, they took the blow from Qingtian Demon. , This is a bit beyond their expectations, Feng Hao shook his head to signal that he was okay, raised his eyes, and watched the fight between the two. At this time, the blue sky demon was too weird. The strength actually reached such a terrible realm. You must know that because of the imprisonment of heaven, everyone s Xiuwei can only play the half-step emperor''s realm. However, at this time, whether it is a woman in white or a blue sky demon, both of them exceed the ordinary half-step emperor. "What''s going on with Qingtian Mozun, and why his power is so horrible today." Feng Hao condensed and asked, in order to solve Qingtian Mozun, he must know how his power came. "This is the powerful force that he got in touch with a supreme being in the meditation, in exchange for swallowing a large amount of life or the soul life of the strong." Supreme Sun Hao also sighed, "Supreme existence?" Feng Hao frowned, and then his face showed a look of terror, saying: "Is it an ancient god?" " Hao Ri shook his head with a grin and smiled, and said, "Nature will not be, but it is an unclear existence. When Qingtian and I were in the world of Penglai, they went into the endless void and experienced halfway. The position is that there is only the Great Emperor''s Realm, but we can suppress both of us who were God''s realm at the time. If we had not sublimated our power to the extreme, we would have to confess there. " "Is that the origin of the Shura blood gun?" Feng Hao frowned, it seems that the source of all this is the Shura blood gun, but how to crack it, "Feng Hao, if it can help me to delay for a moment, I can be sure to hurt him." At this time, Feng Hao heard a voice from a woman in white. At the moment, he also looked up, watching the battle between the white woman and Qingtian Mozun almost heated up, and every move between them was to change the color of the world. Feng Hao bit his lip tightly. He could not stop Qingtian Mozun by himself. Now he turned his attention to Hao Ri Supreme and others. Now, he can only rely on everyone to join hands. "Everyone, if we can join hands to block Qingtian Mozun for a moment and create an opportunity for her, we will be able to hit him seriously." Feng Hao solemnly, looking at each person''s body, Chapter 2146： Join hands Chapter 2146 Joining Hands In the face of Feng Hao''s request, except for Hao Ri Supreme, everyone was silent. For a moment, the atmosphere was a bit weird. Hao Ri supreme thought, and felt nothing, just when he nodded and promised, but found that everyone was in silence, but also for a moment dumbfounded, "Don''t you want to." Feng Hao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t think that these strong men would have this look. Is that so scary to Qingtian Mozun? Although Feng Hao has not yet become a real emperor, none of the strong men in the field dare despise him. One of the Lord Lords stepped out after hesitating for a moment, saying: "It is not because we are unwilling But there is no certainty. This is tantamount to taking our lives to death. " This sentence said that many strong men are also secondaries. They are indeed afraid of this. In the face of the blue sky demon, they are not sure. Once they are not careful, they will end up like the good and the evil. Feng Hao couldn''t help crying and looking at Hao Ri Supreme, and suddenly felt like he didn''t know how to say it, and didn''t know whether to say that these strong men were stupid or too clever, would Qingtian Mozun let them go afterwards? "You are hesitant now, even if I am killed by Supreme Master Ching Tian, ??where will your end be, especially for some of you strong gods, do you think he will let you go, you know me Once Supreme Master Hao Ri dies, you are the greatest threat to him. "Feng Hao said coldly, Many powerful people heard the words, and suddenly they came to their senses, and the fact was indeed the same as Feng Hao said. As long as Feng Hao died, the next thing to deal with was Supreme Sun, and eventually they would be, "What do you want us to do." A lord of God bit his teeth, and if things go on to this day, they will not be able to protect themselves. Only when they are united can they hope that Qingtian Supreme will be hit hard. "Shoot together and delay him." Feng Hao said in a deep voice. The woman in white had just passed on to him. As long as she delayed Qingtian Supreme, she had enough time to prepare. Many strong men looked at each other and nodded. At this time, there were still more than 30 strong men. Although they were about to split into two camps before, at this time, in order to save their lives, they could not care so much. To live up Seeing everyone nodding, Feng Hao was relieved in his heart. He didn''t know if such a group of people could delay Qingtian Supreme, but if he didn''t do it, he would just sit back and wait. "Don''t be merciful, let''s offer our own tricks to lower the box." Feng Hao''s face appeared with a dignity, and from his body there were also countless Raymonds. Seeing this scene, some of the strong men who moved a little further away from him were all embarrassed. When the terrible existence is afraid of Feng Hao''s punishment, how can they be exceptional? Feng Hao flickered without any hesitation, and a roaring Thunder Dragon burst out of his body, rushing towards Qing Tian Mo Zun, and at the same time he passed a message to the woman in white, asking her to step back, Seeing Feng Hao rushing, the woman in white nodded, and she saw at a glance that behind Feng Hao, the many powerful men also burst into a powerful momentum on their respective bodies, and each was ready to shoot. The woman in white pulled away, kept back, and kept a distance from Qingtian Mozun. Qingtian Mozun suddenly responded, not understanding why the white woman suddenly withdrew. However, he saw Feng Hao and his party actually treated him. When he shot it, he laughed wildly, "Haha, you group of ants want to deal with me, too." Qingtian Demon holds a Shura blood lance, revealing a solemn demeanor. Indeed, under the Supreme, they are all ants, especially in this case, together with white clothes The strong women at this level cannot suppress him, let alone such a group of gods, Seeing Feng Hao rushing forward first, Qingtian Mozun also laughed constantly. In his opinion, since Feng Hao was coming to die, he was also very willing to send Feng Hao to the road. At that moment, with a roar, the spear in his hand continued to shake, and the whole man was murderous. Rushing towards Fenghao, As for the woman in white, Qingtian Mozun just glanced at her and had no time to pay attention. In his eyes, as long as Feng Hao died, all the troubles would be solved. No one in Zhenwu mainland could stop him, even the woman in white also can not, The Roaring Thunder Dragon came first, but the continuously shaking Shura blood lance of Qingtian Mozun stabbed directly on the skull of the Thunder Dragon, and the entire roaring Thunder Dragon was solidified and could no longer move forward for half a minute. "Break it for me." The blue sky demon yelled, and the Shura blood lance suddenly lighted up, and a strong **** light burst. The shadow behind him was also roaring continuously, and the earthquake shattered the thunder dragon, and the scattered scattered thunder was suddenly scattered all over the place. The whole sky, When Thunder Dragon was destroyed, Feng Hao also suffered a backlash, and he spit out blood directly, his face became extremely pale, and his body was shaken for a few times. Qingtian Mozun seemed to be able to deal with these scattered punishments around him. I''m very afraid to contact, There was a layer of red light in his body. Immediately, he was looking at Fenghao, and a sharp smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. The spear is like a dragon, and the demon shadow behind is also roaring constantly, so that this world is constantly trembling, Feng Hao''s face slightly changes, and he keeps back to avoid, but at this time, there are majestic energy fluctuations behind him. Out, "boom." Many of the strong are attacking together, and the energy of various colors merges together, turning into a multi-colored majestic light, rushing up into the air, rolling straight to the blue sky demon, "Well, just rely on this trick." Qingtian Mozun sneered, but he did not dare to despise this power too much, after all, it was a blow from a combination of many powerful people. Once inadvertently, even he And also uncomfortable, As soon as the blue sky demon screamed, the Shura blood gun in his hand trembled, and a deep blood-red light emerged in front of the gun tip. This blood-colored light kept changing and finally wrapped his body, "boom." This colorful and colorful energy hit the Qingtian Demon with great energy as scheduled, completely drowning this group of red, and the scattered punishment of the surrounding power was under the deliberate control of Fenghao, and was directly incorporated into it. These five-colored multicolored, suddenly burst out, Chapter 2147： combustion Chapter 2147 Burning The sky is full of colorful energy, and the terrible fluctuations are constantly permeating. Feng Hao returned to Hao Ri Supreme while the shadow of the fuselage flickered. Just before Lei Long was almost destroyed, the damage to him was not small, and he endured it hard Back bite, "boom." After a loud noise, the colorful energy in the sky gradually dissipated, and the figure of Qingtian Mozun gradually showed up. Everyone saw that Qingtian Mozun had actually suffered the blow stiffly, all in shock. However, Feng Hao glimpsed that it seems that Qingtian Mozun is not much better. After all, this blow combines the energy of all people. If it can be resolved so easily, then who in the world can stop him, The **** light that enveloped the Celestial Demon was already scattered when he was confronted with the energy of the five-colored beast. At this time, the Celestial Demon was covered with terrible injuries, and the blood was all over his body. "Well." Qingtian Mozun opened his eyes abruptly, and an astonishing killing rushed up into the sky, staring grimly at Feng Hao and others: "Your ants are dare to hurt me." The roar moved the sky, and many powerful men shook their hearts. This time, however, they really offended Qingtian Mozun. Qingtian Mozun''s body once again exuded a lot of red light, lingering around him, those terrible injuries were quickly healed, it seems that it will not be a moment, I am afraid that it looks like a dragon and a tiger. Feng Hao frowned and glanced at the woman in white. At this time, the woman in white was covered with a bright light, and even her face could not be seen clearly. It was completely impossible to know what she was doing, but she could feel it. Yes, there is a terrible energy wave brewing on her, "Continue to shoot, stop him no matter what." Feng Hao''s eyes were red. As of now, there is no retreat, and there is only one battle to the end. The other strong men heard that their faces were also tense, they looked at each other, nodded, and then they rushed out with overwhelming energy. The targets all fell on the body of Qingtian Mozun. Hao Ri Supreme and Feng Hao glanced at each other, and each flickered out. At this time, the strong one, except for the two of them, had no other person to fight with Qingtian Demon. The dragon cane in the hand of Supreme Sun turned into a dazzling light, like a real dragon that has come alive, constantly hovering and soaring in the sky. Under his control, this emperor played a terrible job. power, Feng Hao is constantly screaming, completely disregarding the injuries in his body, and his heart is motivated by the war will. The infinite war will rise. The seven-foot sword formed by the power of the sky punishment penetrates the sky and directly shards into it. Blue sky demon, Seeing the co-operation of these people, even Qingtian Supreme had to pay attention, but at this time he was seriously injured and could not be forced to do so. He could only dodge these attacks constantly. The two Hao Ri Supreme and Feng Hao followed closely and did not relax at all, biting behind Qingtian Mozun. Once Qingtian Mozun had a little slack, then he would be greeted by overwhelming energy bombardment, "Your horrible ants." Qingtian Supreme''s heart was burning with anger, and he did not expect that this group of people would finally join forces to deal with him, and shouted at them, "Don''t you want spirit beads?" "I killed Fenghao, and as long as I surrender to me, I can enjoy eternal life with me." At this time, Qingtian Mozun also did not give up using this reason to seduce many powerful people, but he did not know that these words may have a role in the previous, but at this time he has become a demon, many strong people want to believe Can''t believe it "Qingtian Mozun, you are deliberately trying to borrow someone from the world to kill me, but you did not expect that you would end up in such a rebellious end." Feng Hao coldly behind him, he has been trying to find Qingtian Mozun. Flaws in "The Taoism you built yourself is ruined in your hands. Thousands and hundreds of people have died in your hands. You can kill even your own master. Is there anyone you can believe in? . " Hao Ri Supreme followed closely, because he just glanced at Qing Tian Mo Zun when he heard the words "Family Rebellion". He apparently paused for a moment. He now grasped Qing Tian Mo Zun''s weak point in his heart and tried to expose the other party to flaws. "Roar." Qingtian Mozun roared loudly and stared at Feng Hao with red eyes: "Hugh to speak madly here, wait until you all die under my gun one by one, you will know that only I am the strongest." "The Taoist Temple is gone, I can still create it, how can you understand." Qingtian Mozun smiled, showing that he was completely enchanted at this time, It seems that the few words in front of Feng Hao have been stimulated. After sneer, Qingtian Mozun actually shot at Feng Hao. The lance continued to shake, bringing a terrible energy, directly covering it. These two people did not give them the slightest margin, "If you kill you, no one can stop me." Suddenly facing the stormy attack of Qingtian Mozun, Feng Hao and Hao Ri Supreme are also quite difficult to cope with. Qingtian Mozun has fallen into madness, and he is completely disregarding the combined attacks of many powerful men. In his eyes, he only killed the two people, "puff." Feng Hao was the first to withstand the attack of the spear, and his body fell heavily again. There was a bleeding wound on his chest. Just now he was hit again by Shura''s blood gun. The Supreme King saw, stabilized his mind, and even performed terrible attacks, but he failed to stop the attack of Qingtian Demon, and lost again. However, at this time, the blow from the people behind him had already hit Qingtian Mozun again. This time, Qingtian Mozun hit without any protection. "Om." When the colorful energy spreads, the entire sky is trembling. Before the sky, there are dark clouds and no light, like the night. At this moment, there is a faint light revealing, gradually dispersing the dark clouds and letting the light shine. Return to the earth, "this is!" Feng Hao, who had fallen into a pool of blood, looked up suddenly, and immediately fell on the woman in white. At this time, she had turned into a hazy light. Somehow, an unpleasant feeling rose in his heart. , "This is burning." Hao Ri Supreme endured severe injuries, and looked up at the sky with astonishment, "Burning." Feng Hao frowned, a sudden jump in his heart, "She started to burn her own soul, and she also had to hit Qingtian Demon, otherwise this could even kill him." Hao Ri Supreme murmured, Chapter 2148： God shines Chapter 2148: God Shines To The Sky Listening to the words of Supreme Hao Ri, Feng Hao was stunned, he finally knew where the anxiety in his heart originated. "What do you mean by her?" Feng Hao''s face became flustered, and he didn''t even dare to say the rest of the sentence, looking at the figure in the white woman who had been blurred in the bright light, his eyes were full of worry look, "Yes, her act is undoubtedly burning her soul, erupting the ultimate power, and killing the Supreme Lord of the Sky." Supreme Sun shook his head and cultivated to be a strong person like them, flesh. Far less important to them than the soul, "What will happen to her" Feng Hao''s voice trembled, and she still couldn''t believe the fact. "The lightest hits the worst, the realm falls, and the worst kills directly." Such a ruthless word came out of Hao Ri Supreme''s mouth, shaking Feng Hao''s already severely damaged body a few times, and then the body slightly trembled, trying to stop the woman in white, "What are you going to do?" Supreme Hao stopped him directly, "No, I can''t let her make such a big sacrifice, this is absolutely not possible." Feng Hao''s face gradually became angry, Qingtian Mozun is a kind and others, actually want a woman in white to kill her life, it''s not worth it , "It''s useless, she''s already starting to burn her soul, let alone you, even Hongmeng Supreme can''t stop it." Hao Ri Supreme shook his head. He didn''t know what the white woman had with Feng Hao, but it was Being able to sacrifice yourself for the sake of Feng Hao, obviously the relationship is unusual, "I don''t care. I can''t let her take risks. What kind of man am I?" Feng Hao roared, the force of heaven punishment on his body surface, shocked the Supreme Sun, and the whole person directly rushed into the air, "Stop, I don''t allow you to do this." Feng Hao looked at the figure that was more and more hazy in the bright light, growled angrily, and saw that the white woman did it for him, and her heart was constantly hurting, However, when Feng Hao was not close to the woman in white, an intangible energy was diffused out, blocking him stiffly outside the feet of the woman in white, no matter what method Feng Hao used, he could not approach. The woman in white in the hazy light seemed to feel something. Feng Hao seemed to have opened her eyes when she saw the hazy figure, and her eyes fell on herself. Through the bright light, Feng Hao even vaguely saw the white clothes. The woman smiled at him, The smile was unparalleled, but at this time in Feng Hao''s eyes, it made him betray his heart, "Why are you so stupid." Feng Hao closed his eyes weakly, feeling the corners of his eyes moist, two lines of tears left, and the boy didn''t flick with tears, just because he hadn''t been to the heart, Even if Feng Hao is strong, watching such a gorgeous woman burns her soul for herself, which makes him face it, "Because you are my husband." In the bright light, a hazy word came out, Feng Hao was even more heartbroken, but at this time he could not help but just watch it all happen, "Roar." At this time, a roar resounded through the sky again, and the figure of Qingtian Mozun appeared again in the air. At this time, he was also stunned by the situation at this time. Looking at the woman in white, a kind of uncomfortableness appeared in her heart. a feeling of, Is this woman in white determined to kill herself? "No, I''m the strongest. No one in this world can hurt me." Qingtian Mozun roared violently, dispelled the fear in his heart, and kept waving his spear, trying to stop the woman in white, "" Wherever the Shura blood gun passes, there is always room to be annihilated by such terrible energy, but he finds that no matter how he urges the Shura blood gun, he cannot break through the bright light and hurt the white woman inside. "Om." At this moment, the black clouds in the sky were scattered as much as possible, and the entire sky was full of bright light. At this moment, the entire Zhenwu continent was as if they had survived from the last days, constantly kneeling and worshiping the sky. , These bright lights illuminate the world, falling on the body of Feng Hao and others like sunlight, very warm feeling, but Qingtian Mozun is different. When this bright light spreads throughout the world, the red breath on his body is also constantly roll, "What ghost tricks are these." Qing Tian Mozun roared, and then he set his sight on Feng Hao and others. He knew that the woman in white was determined to protect Feng Hao. At the moment, he also gritted his teeth and flickered directly to Feng Hao. Take this opportunity to kill Feng Hao, "Feng Hao is careful." At the moment, Hao Ri Supreme noticed the behavior of Qing Tian Mo Zun, and also screamed angrily. All of them were far away from Feng Hao. For a moment, they could not arrive immediately. Feng Hao, who was in sorrow, was also awakened by this shouting. When he raised his head, he saw a thrilling blood stab at himself, accompanied by the sorrowful smile of Qing Tian Mo Zun. Seeing Qingtian Mozun, Feng Hao was born with a nameless anger. The reason why the woman in white was forced to such a point is because of him. Feng Hao screamed, and the endless anger in his heart turned into a rising war. The scream moved the sky. He wanted to fight, even if he died, he wanted to fight. He didn''t want to see the woman in white sacrifice for him. "Qingtian Mozun, you old thief, let''s die." Feng Hao screamed again and again, the whole man was highly warlike, like a war **** who has crossed the river of time from ancient times, and directly hardened the blue sky demon Respect, Seeing Feng Hao''s sudden appearance of such terrible momentum, Qingtian Dezun''s heart was tight. Somehow, he looked at Feng Hao''s red eyes full of anger, and subconsciously turned back a few steps. Then he responded. He was the demon of the blue sky, the strongest man in the real world of Zhenwu. He would be afraid of Fenghao. The blood-red light rose again like Wang-yang, and Qingtian Dezun dispelled the inexplicable fear in his heart. Shura''s blood gun shook again and again, the tip of the gun exudes the chilling light and stabbed at Fenghao''s heart. However, just when the two were about to come together, a cold, crisp female voice sounded. The entire Zhenwu continent, whether strong or ordinary people, echoed this sentence, "God shines." Accompanied by this sentence, there is also a terrifying momentum from the sky that envelopes the entire Zhenwu continent. All the powerful people, including Supreme Sun Supreme, are shocked by this momentum. Chapter 2149： Why so stupid Chapter 2149: Why So Stupid The first person to feel this coercion was Qingtian Mozun. He found that after the sound of this voice sounded, he couldn''t move. Seeing the gun of Shura''s blood gun, it was only half an inch away from Fenghao, but But imprisoned by some force, And Qingtian Supreme found that even he could nt even wink his own blink. He wanted to break away from this imprisonment, but he couldn''t do it. What restrained him was the bright light that spreads throughout the sky, just like the avenue of heaven and earth is suppressed. On him But Feng Hao can. Looking at the Shura blood gun that is half an inch away from his heart, Feng Hao also makes a long shout, and his fist filled with the power of punishment hits the chest of Qing Tianzun severely. "boom." With a loud noise, the dazzling Ray Mang burst out from Feng Hao''s fists, causing Qingtian Mozun''s entire body to be wrapped by the power of heaven punishment. After a moment, Qingtian Mozun''s body simply endured this. A blow, and it was blasted down by these huge explosive forces, In the process, Qingtian Mozun was still unable to move, even if his chest was almost dented by Feng Hao''s punch, he could not make a sound, and his body fell heavily on the ground. Feng Hao also wants to continue to work, at this time, the ethereal voice of the woman in white is coming, let Feng Hao let go, "No, I won''t let you, I won''t let you sacrifice yourself like this." Feng Hao''s eyes were tearful, and despite the dissuasion of the woman in white, the only thought in his heart at this time was to kill Qingtian Mozun, As long as Qingtian Mozun dies, then the white woman does not need to sacrifice herself like this, but he forgets that some of the mysteries against the sky can''t be stopped once the unfolding is performed, "I''m happy in your heart." The voice of the woman in white came slowly, but Feng Hao seemed to be deaf, and the whole human figure rushed crazyly towards Qingtian Mozun, but the next moment, his body could not move, Subsequently, a gentle force gently pushed his body near Hao Ri Supreme and others. Feng Hao couldn''t move. He could only watch the bright light in the sky with tears. At this time, the woman in white The figure is completely integrated into the light, The next moment, the bright light scattered all over the sky suddenly condensed into a beam of light, constantly falling towards the position of the blue sky demon statue, the power of each beam is extremely horrible, the next one is to destroy the Shifang Mountains Drop some, "Boom boom boom." The beams of light fall densely like rain. These beams are spread throughout the Shifang Mountains, but they are only facing Qingtian Mozun, while Feng Hao and Hao Ri Supreme are standing in place. Those lights pass through their bodies, but Without damage, Many powerful men watched these beams trembling with consternation. Although the speed of the light was harmless to them, watching the scenes of destruction caused fear. These attacks fell on them and were uncomfortable. A beam of light may still be able to bear it, but these thousands of channels are constantly falling like raindrops. The power is not as simple as one plus one. After this attack, whether the Shifang Mountains can be preserved is a question. , This terrible offensive lasted for half an hour before it gradually began to weaken. At this time, Feng Hao found that the body was moving and that invisible energy had disappeared. But Feng Hao looked at the sky with eyes blindly, the fading light, the expression on his face seemed to cry and laugh, and two lines of tears kept flowing down, After a while, the heaven and earth were restored to tranquility, and the radiant light scattered all over the sky was dissipated as much as possible. At this time, the Shifang Mountains, as expected by many strong people, became real ruins. Flattened, Looking at the ruins, many strong men shook their heads and smiled bitterly, which is too terrible. If Qingtian Mozun is not dead like this, then it is really the martial arts continent, who can suppress him, "Feng Hao, look." Just when Feng Hao was distracted, Hao Ri Supreme exclaimed in shock, shook Feng Hao''s shoulder, pointing at a figure in the sky that was falling, "It''s her." Feng Hao came back to God, his pupils tightened when he saw that figure, and the whole person burst out, a woman in white. In the blink of an eye, Feng Hao steadily caught the woman in white, watching her pale face with no blood in her arms, Feng Hao trembled, "Why are you so stupid?" The woman in white seemed to hear Feng Hao''s voice, and her eyelashes moved slightly. Even if she slowly opened her eyes, she saw Feng Hao in front of her eyes, her red lips moved slightly, and she wanted to say something, but in the end it was nothing. Can''t tell "No, don''t say anything, hold on." Feng Hao bit his lip. At this moment, the pain in his heart couldn''t be expressed at all. It was more painful than others who stabbed him with a knife. Watching the woman in white sacrifice herself like this, Feng Hao would rather be seriously injured at this moment, When Feng Hao''s mind moved, the three spirit beads in her body rushed out of the body and rushed directly into the body of the woman in white. Because Feng Hao had a spirit ball in her body, it was once owned by the woman in white. Exclusion, Three spirit beads entered the body of the woman in white. Immediately, her body was full of vitality. The woman in white was also much better. The woman in white shook her head and finally said nothing, so she closed her eyes and passed out. "No, you wake up, you wake up, don''t fall asleep, I will take you back to the Baizu continent, wake up soon." Seeing the woman in white passed out, Feng Hao shouted angrily. At this moment, he didn''t know how to do it, could he just watch the white woman fall in front of himself, "Do not,,,,." Feng Hao was roaring in the sky, with anger and endless sadness in his voice. Hearing Supreme and others heard that their hearts were all sour, they were all sighing and being able to sacrifice themselves for others. Not everyone can Did it, At this time, Hao Ri Supreme blinked, watching Feng Hao''s white woman in a coma in her arms, silent and burning her soul. This method has not appeared in the past, but the people who have performed it are all Body fall "Holy Sun, you must have a way to save her, right." Feng Hao saw Supreme Sun at this moment, as if the drowning man caught the last straw. Supreme Sun knew more than him and must be able to know that What can save a woman in white, ps: Okay, it s a bit miserable. Despite scolding me, the woman in white is definitely not going to die. Chapter 2150： Not dead yet? Chapter 2150 is not dead yet, Hao Ri Supreme was silent, he saw Feng Hao''s appearance, he couldn''t bear to tell the facts, and was afraid to hit Feng Hao, because from ancient times, anyone who has performed the burning of his soul can''t be saved even if he is the Supreme shot. But when he saw Feng Hao''s full-eyed look, his heart was soft, and he sighed, and began to stare at the woman in white. He didn''t intend to have any miracles, but after a moment, he was frightened and hesitated. "How is it? Is there any way?" Feng Hao was so anxious when he saw Hao Ri Supreme, and wanted to know urgently what the answer was, "A bit strange." Hao Ri Supreme frowned. At this time, the situation of the woman in white couldn''t even guess him, which was very different from what he knew after burning the soul. "What the **** is going on." Feng Hao was so anxious that he could not wait for Supreme Sun to say it all at once. "Human soul is composed of heaven soul, life soul, and earth soul. These three kinds are combined to become a complete soul. Generally speaking, heaven soul is the most ethereal kind. It is rumored that heaven soul is heaven and earth. The imprint left by the avenue, even the Supreme, cannot sense where his heavenly soul is, but he feels the existence of the heavenly soul. " "What does this have to do with her?" Feng Hao said anxiously, and for a moment he couldn''t understand what Hao Ri was saying, "Don''t worry." Hao Ri Supreme glanced at him and said, "That is to say that the soul of the sky is invisible but exists, and the soul of the soul is in the human body, which is the soul we often say. Power, once the life soul leaves the body, it also means that this person is not far from death, and the earth soul is the memory of this person, all previous causes and effects, but this person has only the heavenly soul and life soul, Earth souls do not exist. " "Three Souls?" Feng Hao frowned. He had heard the word for the first time, but he also seemed to understand it. He felt something in the midst, "Is she as amnesia as you, amnesia." Supreme Supreme asked, because the earth soul was gone, that is to say, her past memories are gone, When Feng Hao was stunned, she immediately remembered that since she first saw her, she had been confused to admit that she was a lover. Isn''t this situation amnesia? "If I didn''t guess wrong, what she just burned was her own earth soul. She was already in a state of amnesia. She subconsciously chose to burn the earth soul which represents the past memory. There are three souls in her body, but her body is indispensable. With a strange power, she will hold on to her soul. " The bright eyes of Hao Ri''s eyes glowed. These results, even he himself felt incredible. When the earth soul was scattered, the life soul naturally left the body, and then the nothingness of the heavenly soul would completely disappear, representing this person. death, But at this time, the white soul of the woman in white was gone. According to the theory, the soul of life would soon leave. He felt that in the body of the woman in white, there was a power to stabilize her soul, so that she could not escape from the body. "Soul beads." Feng Hao also remembered that, she had already passed three spirit beads to the woman in white just now, it must be the reason for the spirit beads, so that the life soul of the woman in white did not leave the body, thus saving her life, "Don''t it mean that she can still be saved." Feng Hao''s face suddenly appeared a hint of hope. If so, if only the soul and soul were not dispersed, then there would be a chance to save her, Hao Ri Supreme was silent, and sighed: "To be honest, I don''t know. If it was the Hon Hong Supreme of the past, maybe he would know a little or two." Feng Hao heard the words, and he felt a stun, didn''t it mean that there was no hope, "But you don''t need to be aware. My academy has some handbooks of the former Supreme Hongmeng. Maybe I can find some methods. Now, according to her situation, she should not die, but she has been in a coma." It s not comfort, maybe it s another way, Feng Hao nodded silently. Until now, this is the only way. However, at this moment, an exclamation sounded, awakening Feng Hao and Hao Ri Supreme, Feng Hao was shocked, and he recognized that this was Huangfu''s unparalleled voice, but before he could turn around, he I heard the roar of many powerful people again, "You are not dead yet!" Feng Hao looked at Hao Ri Supreme, and she felt an unpleasant feeling in her heart. Now she turned around and saw a **** figure, holding Huang Fu''s unparalleled neck, The **** figure is the blue sky demon, He didn''t die. Feng Hao''s mind was blank at once. The woman in white even burned her soul. He was able to withstand immortality. What happened? That level of energy, let alone the Qingtian Mozun. If a woman in white intends, no one can escape, including the Supreme Sun, and all of them have to die here. But this scene in front of him is that the blue sky demon is not dead, The next moment, Feng Hao glanced down at the two spears that had broken off. It was the Shura blood lance, which was awkward at the moment. Now it seems that it is the Qingtian Demon who did not hesitate to destroy the blood The gun finally saved itself, The origin of the Shura blood lance is unknown. It can be compared to the existence of the Supreme Artifact, which can make Qingtian Mozun survive. Although this is a bit unexpected, it is also reasonable. "Blue Sky Lord, let go of her." Feng Hao held the white woman stepping coldly and authentically, he naturally saw that the atmosphere of the Qingtian Demon was falling continuously, and there was no such terrible momentum just now. "Haha, Feng Hao, I said that, the person who laughs last is always me." The **** Qingtian Mozun laughed wildly, although he coughed up blood while he laughed wildly, at this time his injury was very serious, There is even a human form left, which is miserable. "Do you think you can still escape? Now you have what qualifications to say to leave here." The anger in Feng Hao''s heart continued to grow. This guy didn''t die, so let him do it himself and send him on the road. "Do you dare to do it? I will kill her when you come here, Feng Hao, do you want to see what a dead body and two lives are, this belly is your flesh and blood, come." Became his hostage, he determined that Feng Hao didn''t dare to mess up, "You threaten me." Feng Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy, Chapter 2151： Threat Chapter 2151 Threat "Haha, threat, what do you say, unless you want to watch this woman die alive in front of you, you will do it to me." Qingtian Mozun laughed, the blood on his body even stained the emperor Matchless red robe. Many strong men looked at the appearance of Qingtian Mozun at this time, all taking a cold breath. Qingtian Mozun was seriously injured and this picture was not dead, and white bones could be exposed everywhere, and even the heart was punctured. A **** hole. "Do you think there is still a way to live in this world?" Feng Hao''s face became iron-blue, Qingtian Mozun was not dead like this, and he also beat Huangfu Wushuang, which seems to be pinpointing his own weakness. "The world is big, I ca nt go anywhere, hey, I have to say that your life is really good, and I want to get rid of you several times, and there are people to help." Qing Tian Mo Zun said with a smile, even without regard to himself. Injury. At this time, Huangfu Wushuang Xiu was imprisoned. She wanted to resist. There was no possibility, but she was as dead as a heart, she didn''t care about life and death at the moment, and now she was at the mercy of a wood man. "Qingtian, turn back to the shore, you have entered the magic road, it is impossible to let you go." Supreme Supreme stepped indifferently, this sentence is to remind Fenghao, but also to remind many powerful people. If Qingtian Mozun leaves this time, if there is a comeback next time, there will be no such good luck, so he must be killed while he is seriously injured. Feng Hao heard that his body was shocked. To be honest, he couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t do it, because Huangfu Wushuang was controlled by Qingtian Mozun. Could he disregard her safety or even the little life in her stomach? The other strong men heard that they looked at each other and quietly formed an encirclement to Qingtian Mozun. It can be said that there is no possibility for him to escape. The entire Shifang Mountains are surrounded by many strong men. At this time, the Qingtian Mozun was already at the end of the crossbow. Even holding the Emperor Wufu Souvenir was based on the last breath. The soul of the woman in white just now burned, but it was not so easy to bear. "Feng Hao, if you want a dead body and two lives, do it to me." Qing Tian Mo Zun simply doesn''t care so much, he directly and fiercely faces Feng Hao Dao, he is very clear, although there are so many strong players in the field, if they shot , I have absolutely no chance of survival. But he was very clear that with Feng Hao''s character, he would never sit by and watch Huangfu Wushuang die in his own hands. Even if many strong men took the shot, he would stop him. This is why he was attacked by the woman in white. To survive, the first thing to do is to hijack Huangfu Wushuang. Hao Ri Supreme looked at Feng Hao with anxious face, and wanted to kill Qing Tian Mo Zun, I am afraid that Feng Hao nodded. Many of the strong men present were also very aware of this, so they did not do anything. "Feng Hao, this time there is no chance to run away." Hao Rixian respectfully said, he saw that Feng Hao was hesitant, and also knew the difficulties of Feng Hao, but this opportunity was rare. "I can''t get my hands on it." Feng Hao shook his head, as Qingtian Mozun guessed, except that Huangfu Wushuang had nothing to do with him, relying on the bones in his stomach, Feng Hao could not get started. "But" Hao Ri Supreme shook his head with a bitter smile, Feng Hao didn''t agree, these people couldn''t do anything at all, but could only watch Qingtian Mozun leave. "I know, but if I try to disregard Huangfu''s unparalleled life, even the flesh in her stomach, I can''t do it at all." Feng Hao shook his head, watching the unconscious white fairy in her arms, sigh Breathed. "But you are very unfair to her. Do you want to watch her almost die for you, but don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to kill him?" Supreme Sun is a little excited, he knows very well that once the blue sky demon is let today Zun left, and the consequences were unimaginable. Feng Hao was silent. Indeed, as Hao Ri Supreme said, if he was allowed to leave like this, then how could he be worthy of a woman in white. After a moment of silence, Feng Hao still had no choice in his heart, the atmosphere became solidified, everyone was waiting for Feng Hao to make a choice, and many of the strong men who were doing it did not dare to do it. After all, Qingtian Demon respected this. Although Shi was seriously injured, no one knew whether he would slam back and pull on a few backs. "Feng Hao, you can think clearly. If you are such a ruthless person, come and kill me." Qingtian Mozun''s expression also became unnatural. If he dragged on, his injuries were not treated in a timely manner. , He will consume him here and there, let alone leave at that time, I am afraid there is no chance to even move. Later, Qingtian Mozun gave a stern glance at Supreme Sun, and smiled grimly, "If you don''t die in the future, if I don''t die in the future, I will definitely ask you to talk about things today." Seeing Feng Hao''s silence for a long time, Hao Ri Supreme also sighed. He knew that Feng Hao could not make a choice at all. In this case, he could only let Qing Tian Mo Zun leave. "Since you have scruples, let me do it." Hao Ri Supreme shook his head, Feng Hao heard the words, and was suddenly shocked. He thought that Hao Ri Supreme would be desperate to do anything. But the next move of Hao Ri''s supreme surprise him quite a bit, and even many other strong ones were left in place. "Qingtian, let''s go, let go of her, we won''t do anything to you." Supreme Supreme stood up, looking calmly at Qingtian Mozun. "what,." "Let him leave." "How can this be, I''m afraid the trouble will continue in the future." Hearing the words of Supreme Sun, many powerful men were stunned, and they continued to scream in exclaim. For them, Qingtian Mozun is just a time bomb, because he can find himself to devour himself in the future. This is something that no one wants to meet. "If there is any objection, you can deal with him by yourself." Hao Ri Supreme shook his head and did not put the attitude of many powerful men in his eyes, because he knew very well that Qingtian Demon respect can be achieved to such a degree. All of this has to do with Feng Hao. Feng Hao did not nod to kill, they did not have this ability, nor did they have this qualification. Feng Hao was relieved when he heard this. These words should have been spoken by him, but he couldn''t say it, because it was very unfair to the woman in white, and Supreme Sun realized this, and it was straightforward. Speaking out, even if some people are dissatisfied in the future, they are facing Supreme Hao Ri. Chapter 2152： End Chapter 2152: End "Haha." Everyone can only watch Qingtian Mozun laughing wildly in Yangtian. This situation is what he expected. Although it is a little different, the problem is not big. In the end, he can still safely leave. Feng Hao looked at Qingtian Mozun coldly, silent, and his eyes contained almost endless anger. If he did not worry about Huangfu Wushuang, he would have already started. "You can laugh enough, let go of Huang Fu Wushuang, we will never stop you." Hao Ri Supreme calmed his airway, and the killing in his heart was suppressed several times before he could not hold back his shot. "Are you stupid, let me let go and let go." Qingtian Mo laughed respectfully, holding the hand of Huangfu Wushuang''s neck even harder, but Huangfu Wushuang still looked expressionless. "Qingtian, don''t go too far." Hao Ri Supreme heard him say this, the killing in his heart could no longer be suppressed, and he took a step directly, the magnificent momentum was released. "Now you, killing you is just a breeze." Qingtian Mozun smiled, his heart was completely fearless, and his eyes glanced at the many strong men present, and he said coldly: "Yes, now I, even the Lord, can kill me with a little effort, but who of you dare,." As soon as this sentence came out, the look of many powerful men became unnatural, but no one dared to speak and did not want to make a head bird. Qingtian Mozun was right that he could easily kill him, but he also You can easily pull a few backs. In this case, no one is willing to sacrifice their lives, after all, not every woman in white can make such a huge sacrifice for Feng Hao. Seeing this scene made Qingtian Mozun laugh wildly. At this time, Feng Hao couldn''t help but stood up and said coldly, "Don''t be too arrogant, if it''s not you mean, you at this time, It''s time to go to hell. " Seeing Feng Hao talking, Qingtian Mozun stopped slowly and laughed, and snorted coldly. He had to be afraid of Feng Hao. If he annoyed Feng Hao and shot him hard, he would not cry. The place cried, after all, he also knew that the relationship between Huangfu Wushuang and him was not good, even the enemy of life and death. "After I leave, I naturally let Huangfu Wushuang come back." Qingtian Mozun also said in a deep voice. Although it seems to be about the conditions, it is actually to be embarrassed. "Presumptuous, don''t get too far." The first objection to Supreme Harriday, now is also angrily, pointing at Qingtian Mozun: "It would be better to simply kill you on the spot." Qingtian Mozun smiled, did not speak, and set his eyes on Feng Hao''s body, as if waiting for his decision. "You are too much, so how can I guarantee Huangfu''s unparalleled security." Feng Hao frowned, such a condition was too difficult for him to accept. "You don''t believe me. I don''t believe you either. You know I''m surrounded by enemies." Qingtian Mozun smiled and said, "Only this way, nothing else." "You know I won''t agree to it, don''t force me." Feng Hao''s face showed a bit of anger, which was tantamount to being completely passive. Once Qingtian Mozun left, what did he do to Huangfu Wushuang, he do not know either. "If you are willing to watch the flesh and bones in her stomach die together, you can''t accept it." Qingtian Mozun smiled, this Huangfu Wushuang is the weakness of Fenghao. Feng Hao was silent, and Hao Ri Supreme was also silent. The other strong men had no right to speak at all, and everything was decided by Feng Hao and Hao Ri Supreme. "I promise you." Unexpectedly, Feng Hao pondered for a moment and then agreed to the request of Qingtian Mozun. In this sentence, many powerful men also sighed. "Hey, the young man is really fierce enough." Qingtian Mozun smiled with a sigh of relief. In fact, he didn''t know whether Feng Hao would accept it in his heart. "But I have my requirements." Before waiting for Qingtian Mozun to laugh, Feng Hao continued: "I have left a mark in her body. If you dare to leave her after you dare to leave, the imposing power of that mark is enough to change this state. You killed it completely. " This was Feng Hao''s coping strategy for a moment, because he didn''t believe in Qingtian Mozun. Once the other party was safe, and his idea was hit on Huangfu Wushuang''s head, then no one really took him. There is a way. The smile on Qingtian Mozun''s face was completely frozen. He didn''t expect Feng Hao to come up with such a way to deal with him. This time, it can be said that the bad thoughts in his heart were completely cut off. "You also have no choice." Feng Hao raised his lips slightly. This sentence just came out of Qingtian Mozun''s mouth. At this moment, he was fighting for his teeth. The Hao Ri Supreme face next to him was also full of mischievous look. He did not expect that Feng Hao had come up with such a method, and he laughed when he came back. "it is good." To this day, even if Qingtian Mozun is unwilling in his heart, he can only promise by gritting his teeth, but in his heart, a venomous trick has spawned. Feng Hao''s expressionless dazzling force of heaven punishment gathered in his hands, forming a dragon, which was shot with a finger, and was directly submerged in Huangfu''s unparalleled body. Huangfu Wushuang did not feel any discomfort after entering the body with this mark, but glanced at Fenghao with an expressionless expression, which made people wonder what exactly was in her mind. "Well, boy, the next time I meet, I will see who can save you." Qing Tian Supreme watched Feng Hao punch the mark into Huangfu Wushuang''s body, and smiled grimly. Later, Qingtian Mozun left the place easily under the gaze of many strong men. Before he left, his eyes glanced at each strong man, and that look was like looking at his prey. general. "Wait for you, when I come back again, it will be your death." The entire Shifang Mountains like the ruins constantly echoed the roar of Qingtian Mozun before leaving, and everyone felt a chill in his heart. Qingtian Mozun left, and I am afraid that many of the strong men present were remembered by him. If there is revenge one by one in the future, who else can resist it. Like the ruins of Shifang Mountain, there are many strong men, but none of them speak, all are silent. This time, things can be said to have changed the situation on the Zhenwu continent. Taoism is gone, the academy is dominated. Chapter 2153： Mess Chapter 2153: Mess Feng Hao stood on the ruins of Taoist Temple and looked around the dazzling surroundings, sighing inexplicably in his heart. He did not expect that Taoist Temple was destroyed in his hands by one of the two giants of Zhenwu Continent. Although it was the woman in white who severely damaged the Blue Sky Demon, but the cause of all this is because of himself, if it were not for his appearance, such a thing would not have happened at all. Hao Ri Supreme stood beside Feng Hao, and was also silent. The two stood like this. The other strong men seemed to be waiting for something, and did not leave immediately. Because they are afraid of revenge when they deceive Qingtian. "Feng Hao, what do you think about the next thing?" Hao Ri Supreme silenced for a moment, and also said, after all, Qingtian Mozun is not dead yet, all this is far from over. "Let all the strong men join them in the academy. If they don''t want to, they will bear the blue sky demon alone. Then they will die, and we will be in trouble, because once they are swallowed up by a blue sky demon, Strong, that''s bad. Feng Hao slowly said, for this method, he knows that many strong people must also be unwilling. This is a bit far-fetched, but there is no way. Now the blue sky demon respects the creation period, it may be safer, but one year later Once Qingtian Mozun recovered his vitality, they must be unlucky. Hearing Feng Hao''s words, Hao Ri Supreme also nodded, thinking that this is a good way, after all, the potential threat of Qing Tian Mo Zun is too great. Hao Ri Supreme turned around and discussed with the remaining strong ones. Although it was said that getting them to join the academy was a way, they couldn''t force them to join and let them make their own choices. Joining the academy, at least you don''t have to worry about being stared at by the blue sky demon. If it is still hidden in the red dust alone, it is likely to be caught by the blue sky demon. Even if something happens, the academy will not be timely Shot. Surprisingly, most of them agreed to join the academy. Only a few people weighed it again and again, but eventually did not join the academy and chose to hide. Most of these people chose to join the academy, and it was quite a surprise to Hao Ri Supreme, but then it was also clear. After all, there is only one academy in Zhenwu mainland. Before, there were Taoism and academies coexisting in the past, and they could check and balance each other. Enron is hidden, no one cares. For those strong men who refused to join the academy, Hao Ri Supreme sighed after giving up no fruit, and gave them a jade Jank. If Qingtian Demon found them, they would crush the jade charms . Waiting, these people left here directly. This time, it was a loss for them. After listening to the words of Qingtian Mozun, they even unlocked their own seals and wanted to deal with Fenghao, but did not expect the final situation. It will be like this. Watching the departure of these people, Hao Ri Supreme also turned around and said to Feng Hao: "Let''s go back to the academy first." Feng Hao nodded, looking at the stunned white woman in the embrace, her looks were still so stunning, and she had inexplicable pain in her heart, and it was all because of herself. Now, it can only be entrusted with the mark left by the supreme Hongmeng in the academy, so that he can find himself to help him heal the white woman''s injury. At this time, there are three spirit beads in the white woman''s body, which are stable. There will be no danger of life for a while, but she will be unconscious for so long. Once time has passed, no one knows what will happen. As Feng Hao was about to turn around and leave, he habitually glanced around this Shifang mountain range like a ruin, suddenly frowning, the majestic soul power filled out, it seemed to be looking for something. "What''s wrong." Hao Ri Supreme saw Feng Hao''s appearance, and his heart was also stunned, what could Feng Hao found. But everyone looks around, everything is like a ruin, the whole Taoist temple is destroyed, let alone what else is hidden in it. "It''s Xiaoyu''s breath." Feng Hao opened his eyes suddenly, his voice was quite authentic. "Xiao Yu." At this time, frowning Shu Sheng said, "Is that the Hongmeng **** body that I have found before?" Shu Sheng also knew about this Hongmeng body. On the same day, he also wanted Wuliang to bring Hongmeng''s body back to the academy. In the end, he died without disease. At this time I heard again that this man is the legendary Hongmeng deity, whether it is the book sage or the Supreme Day of the Sun, it is a happy face. This legendary physique has never been seen. Except for the Hongmeng Supreme, for tens of thousands of years Since then, Hongmeng''s body has not really appeared at all, and even if it has, it has never been discovered. "Yes, it is him. I felt his breath, not dead, but very weak." Feng Hao''s voice was a little surprised, Xiao Yu was not dead, which was a little beyond his expectation. Originally thinking that Xiaoyu had died on the magical array cast by Qingtian Mozun, but he did not expect to find him in the end. "Where." Hao Ri supreme''s voice was a little anxious, and quickly sought after. Feng Hao sensed it carefully, Xiao Yu''s breath was very weak at this time, and she was captured by herself for a moment. After a while, Feng Hao pointed to a certain position. At present, the figure of Hao Ri Supreme was shot directly, and when he reached the position pointed by Feng Hao, he couldn''t help it, but a pile of rubble was stacked up. "Is it because of being underneath." Hao Ri supreme thought so, and there was no doubt in his heart. Since Feng Hao said that the Hongmeng **** body is here, it must be there. At the moment, Haori Supreme cleared the pile of rubble in three or two strokes, or was radiated with a ray of seven colors, which surprised him. However, this seven-color light did not hurt, and now Hao Ri Supreme is relieved, carefully cutting away the remaining rubble, and just seeing a seven-color light. A thin figure can be seen dimly through the seven-colored light beam, curled up in it, and seems to have passed out. "Hongmeng''s body, yes, it is this constitution, accompanied by colorful energy." Seeing this scene, Hao Ri Supreme was also shocked. Hongmeng Divine Body, once cultivated, I am afraid that it is the second Hongmeng Supreme, as long as it grows up, it is an invincible existence. At present, Hao Ri Supreme is determined to take this Hongmeng **** body back to the academy anyway. "Take him back, I know him." Feng Hao''s face smiled for the first time after the woman in white was unconscious. Chapter 2154： Return to college Chapter 2154 Returning to the Academy In the ruins of Taoist Temple, Xiao Yu was found in a coma, Feng Hao and Hao Ri Supreme, and they also planned to take Xiao Yu back to the academy for consideration. What surprised Feng Hao was that at this time, Xiao Yu was already close to the sacred order. After discovering this, not only him, but also Hao Ri Supreme also felt surprised. Feng Hao came to Zhenwu mainland for less than two years, but Xiaoyu was transformed from an ordinary person without a little bit of training to become a holy order. This is how the qualifications of evildoers are. Exaggerated. And this also confirmed the intention of Supreme Hao Ri Supreme to collect Xiao Yu as a disciple. Hongmeng s body was cultivated a little. In the future, he fears that it will be the world alone and no one can be defeated. What makes Feng Hao feel unfortunate is that Taoist Temple was destroyed in this time. All the strong men, including Taoist Saints, were completely buried here. Because the Taoist temple was completely destroyed, Feng Hao also wanted to plan whether there were any notes about Hongmeng Supreme in the Taoist temple. Perhaps he could find a way to wake up the woman in white. Afterwards, a group of people returned to Wujing Academy in a mighty manner under the leadership of Hao Ri Supreme. At the same time, after the return of Shu Sheng, they also began to announce in the world. From then on, there is no Taoism! The Taoist events of that day also spread in the world. Many people were shocked to believe it, especially the heads of some forces went to the Shifang Mountains, but at this time none could return, so some people questioned whether it was a college They killed all of them. Later, Hao Ri Supreme stepped forward to declare that it was the Taoist Supreme Master Tiantian who had besieged all the powerful men. The academy was the only one that survived. The Taoist Temple was completely destroyed because of the actions of Qingtian Demo Master. After the news came out, there was an uproar throughout the world. Some of the forces that previously belonged to the Taoist temple also took refuge in the gates of the academies, and the saying of Taoism was gradually forgotten. On the same day, Feng Hao was holding the woman in white and returned to the academy. Hao Ri Supreme took out one of the treasures in the academy and gave it to Feng Hao. Frozen jade bed. The only effect of this kind of thing is to stabilize the soul. Although there are three spirit beads in the white woman''s body, no one knows what will happen. Hao Ri Supreme took out this jade bed and hoped that it would help the white woman to stabilize the remaining days Soul and life soul. While the woman in white was lying on this jade bed, although she did not wake up after a while, it was clear that the situation was much more stable than before, which also relieved Feng Hao. During this period of time, Feng Hao and Hao Ri Supreme were immersed in the library of the academy every day, constantly looking at the handouts left by many powerful men of all ages to find out if there were any relevant rescue measures. Unfortunately, after spending half a month, Feng Hao and Hao Ri Supreme still have nothing to gain, and in this half month, there is no news about Huangfu Wushuang. Feng Hao and Hao Ri Supreme had tried to infer the position of Qingtian Mozun, but failed every time. There was an invisible energy in the midst of blocking him. "I don''t know how Huangfu Wushuang is now." Feng Hao and Hao Ri Supreme were gathered at the top of the high tower of the academy. He stood beside the guardrail and sighed while looking into the distance. "Will it be already?" Shu Sheng hesitated behind him. After all, half a month has passed, but there is still no news about Huangfu Wushuang. "No, I can sense that the mark left in her body is still there. Qingtian Mozun did not strike her, it seems to imprison her too." Feng Hao shook his head, leaving him there for the day. The imprint in Huangfu Wushuang''s body, he can clearly perceive the existence at all times, but he cannot determine its position, even he is puzzled. "My concern is that Qingtian Mozun will fight her to restore her vitality. Although she is only the peak of the Holy Order, after all, Huangfu Wushuang is the **** of Tiankun, which is very different from ordinary people. Once Qingtian Mozun devours her, I am afraid it is no less than swallowing up a half-step emperor. " Feng Hao frowned. For the past half a month, he has been sleeping and sleeping. The coma of the woman in white has not been solved. Huangfu Wushuang is gone forever again, and the whereabouts of Qingtian Mozun is unknown. Especially Qingtian Mozun, he did not dare to have any contempt, even the strong women such as white women, trying to self-destruct, there was no way to clean him up. Once he was rejuvenated, and then came out quietly to fight against other strong men in the world, then who else in Zhenwu mainland can stop him. "Rest assured, Qingtian Mozun''s injuries can never be recovered within a year. At this time, if he is a little careless, he will probably die directly, and he does not dare to walk around and appear in front of the world at will." Hao Ri Supreme is slowly and authentic, and he knows Qingtian very well. "In a year, that is to say, we still have half a year. In this half a year, if he can''t find his trace, then she must wake her up." Feng Hao''s face was gradually dignified, until now, These two things are the most important. "Maybe there is a third way." Shu Sheng also smiled slightly. "any solution." Feng Hao is also a stunner, even Supreme Master Sun is not sure what else is the third way. Everyone cannot guess what Shu Sheng is saying. "That''s when you become emperor." Shu Sheng chuckled. "Become Emperor." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. These two words are simple to say, but they are more difficult to do. For thousands of years in the world, the genius that emerges is like a river that is endless. There were several people on the ground. Especially in this case, Heaven is imprisoned, and to become an emperor, it will be more than several times more difficult than before. "I''m just a state of great consummation now, although it''s only one step away, but you also know that this half step is like a gap between heaven and earth." Feng Hao breathed a long sigh of relief, and Shu Sheng also stood outside this threshold. But wanting to cross over and become a true emperor is not easy. At this time, if you can become an emperor, you can break through the imprisonment of heaven. At that time, whether it is the Supreme Sun, or many powerful gods and other powerful people, they can exert all their own practices, and no longer need to be oppressed in a half-step emperor In this way, even in the face of Qingtian Mozun, there can be a few odds. "You are really wicked, ..." Shu Sheng heard the words of Feng Hao and smiled bitterly. How long did Feng Hao become a half-step emperor, and how long did he achieve half-step the emperor? On the same order. Chapter 2155： Born Reference 2155 While Feng Hao and others were discussing it, it was often from the deep horror of Zhenwu Continent that a terrible roar came out. These roars are like demons, which makes people chill when they hear it, but the ghostly forest is dangerous, and generally no one rushes into it. In this extinct place, there will be no other creatures except for the many monsters who are cultivated as tyrannical monsters. However, from half a year ago, the ghostly forest became unsettled. Except that there is a roar every day, and even a terrible energy wave emerges from time to time, no one knows what the reason is. If Feng Hao returns to the Nether Forest, perhaps he will know that Qingzhuang Mozun was hiding in this place. Qingtian Mozun chose to hide in the Nether Forest, because he guessed that Feng Hao and other powerful men would not guess that he would appear here, and he also knew that the Supreme Master of Good and Evil lived here in seclusion. With the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, there is also Huangfu Wushuang, but at this time, Huangfu Wushuang''s belly is getting more and more. If you count the time, I am afraid that the child in the belly will soon be born. However, after Qingtian Supreme robbed her that day, she came directly to the Nether Forest, and did not release her imprisonment or let her go, but left her. Qingtian Supreme did not do anything to Huangfu. He had his own plan. When he was seriously injured and left that day, he said that everyone should pay for it. And Huangfu Shuangshuang has been living like a puppet every day for the past six months. Qingtian Mozun turned a blind eye to her and left her to die on her own. She had never thought of being able to leave, and her power was imprisoned. When untied, she''s like a waste. However, as her belly became larger and more inconvenient, Qingtian Mozun finally began to implement her own revenge plan. In the Nether Forest, Qingtian Mozun is still injured, but he is much better than before. He looks down at Huangfu Wushuang with a faint smile on his face. "What are you going to do?" Huangfu Wushuang looked very calm. Although she didn''t do anything, she was very clever. Knowing that for the past six months, Qingtian Mozun would not kill her, nor would she let her go. He must have faced him. usefulness. "Counting the time, you are pregnant with October, and the one in your stomach is almost going to be born." Qing Tian Mo Zun''s gloomy eyes flashed fiercely. "What do you want to do?" Huangfu Wushuang looked startled, glaring at Qingtian Mozun, as he expected, this Qingtian Mozun plot is a child in his belly. "What do you want to ask?" Qingtian Mo smiled respectfully and said, "After you give birth to the flesh and bones in the stomach, I will take him away, teach him magic skills and tell him, His enemy is Feng Hao. " "You!" Hearing the words of Qingtian Mozun, Huangfu Wushuang understood it instantly. Qingtian Supreme''s calculations were so vicious, that Feng Hao and his own flesh would kill each other in the future. "Well, rest assured, I will raise your child well and admit it, and then teach the Supreme Divine Skill. Twenty years later, it will appear on the Zhenwu continent. You said that if Feng Hao killed him by hand I told Feng Hao again that his beast had killed his son. What do you think Feng Hao would look like? "Qingtian Mozun laughed wildly if the whole human form was crazy. "I will never let you succeed." Huangfu Wushuang looked excited and wanted to stand up hard, but her stomach started to have some cramps, making her sweaty. "You depend on what you can do. If it weren''t for the value of the child in your stomach, do you think you can survive to this day?" Qingtian Mozun smiled. Huangfu Wushuang wanted to speak, but the pain in the abdomen became more and more intense, making her whole face pale, and she could only hold her stomach and take a cold breath, her expression was very hard. Seeing this, Qingtian Mozun was also stunned and immediately laughed. He saw that Huangfu Wushuang seemed to be giving birth at this time, and this time was almost counted. "Haha, Fenghao, you just wait, I will let you and your child kill each other, and then live in pain forever," Qingtian Mozun laughed wildly. However, at this time, Huangfu Wushuang felt that the whole person was about to faint and passed away. The abdominal pain from her stomach made her feel anxious, as if there was something to come, and her lower body was torn apart. Qingtian Mozun could only walk back and forth beside him. He was waiting for Huangfu Wushuang to give birth to the baby, but as Huangfu Wushuang''s shouts became more and more beaten, his mind was vaguely disturbed. If Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t bear it, and he died like that, what would he do? Now, helplessly, Qingtian Mozun had to live in Huangfu Wushuang. Qingtian Mozun directly clasped Huangfu''s unparalleled wrist, and then continuously output a pure energy from his body and entered Huangfu''s unparalleled body. This energy is relatively weak. At first, Qingtian Mozun was afraid that he would break the restraint in Huangfu Wushuang''s body. Second, his internal injuries were still serious at this time, and he couldn''t output too much energy. With the help of Qingtian Mozun, Huangfu Wushuang also feels a lot better, constantly breathing heavily, and in her stomach, there is a small life about to come to this world. "Wow." A loud cry sounded suddenly. After hearing this cry, Huangfu Wushuang also seemed to have lost strength, lying directly on the ground, and kept breathing. "It''s a man." Qingtian Mozun embraced this new life, and then smiled grimly. "Don''t you can''t take him away." Huangfu Wushuang also came back at this time, tightly holding Qingtian Mozun''s thigh, his face was covered with tears. She knew that once Qingtian Mozun took the child, Then it is equivalent to killing her. "Huh, now you have no use for me. Unfortunately, I can''t kill you. If I swallow you up, I am afraid that I will not swallow a half-step emperor." Qingtian Mozun chuckled, and then kicked directly. Huangfu was unparalleled, and the whole person left like a child. "I won''t kill you, but leave you here, life and death." Qingtian Mozun laughed before leaving, and then the whole murky forest left Huangfu Wushuang alone. Huangfu Wushuang could only watch as Qingtian Mozun held his son away, but he was incompetent and could only shed tears. However, at this time, she found that there was a flow of energy in the body, which was the energy left by the Celestial Demon. ps: the third is a little bit late Chapter 2156： Lifted Chapter 2156 Lifting Prohibition There is a trace of energy flowing out of the body, and Huangfu Wushuang is trembling all over, because this energy does not dissipate, but stays in his own body. And Huangfu Wushuang found that with the flow of this energy, the restraint in her body was gradually loosening, and she was in a heartbreak, as if she saw the last hope. Without any hesitation, Huangfu Wushuang closed his eyes directly, and continuously guided the flow of breath in his body. The prohibition that Qingtian Mozun had previously fallen was in Dantian. Hitting the ban again and again, but did not loosen the ban anymore, but the ray of energy left by the Celestial Demon was getting thinner and weaker. "Isn''t it possible to break the prohibition like this?" The hope that Huang Fu''s heart finally rose up suddenly disappeared, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break the one in Dantian. However, at this time, another kind of energy in her body was quietly working. Huangfu Wushuang''s heart was shocked, and he recognized it. This was the power of Feng Pu left by Feng Hao in her body. "It is the last imprint left by Feng Hao in my body." Huangfu Wushuang was stunned, and saw that under the control of her mind, the power of this fine punishment kept running, and it was constantly hitting Dantian. Prohibition. When she got here, she didn''t even think about it. She directly mobilized the power of this punishment in her body, but her action was carefully, leading the power of this punishment to Dantian. After all, this is not her own power, but also the most destructive force of the day punishment. She doesn''t know if she can break the prohibition, but it can only be a try. However, she was overjoyed by the fact that the power of the day punishment in the body was obviously effective, and the restraint in Dantian was constantly being defeated. At this time, both Feng Hao and Qing Tian Mo Zun had some sense, Feng Hao suddenly raised his head, and let Hao Ri Supreme wait for a moment. "What happened." Supreme Master Hao saw the dignity on Feng Hao''s face and thought that something had happened. "The imprint in Huangfu Wushuang''s body seems to have responded." Feng Hao clenched his fist slightly. After hearing the words, Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng both looked at each other and were silent, did this not mean that Qing Tian Mo Zun started to fight against Huang Fu, and thus triggered the mark left by Feng Hao. Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly, and in the midst of it he felt that the force of the sky punishment was constantly generating energy fluctuations, but could not determine the position. After a moment, Feng Hao opened his eyes and flashed a suspicious expression on his face. This situation was abnormal, and it was not that someone touched the mark. "No, this is not the power of the natural punishment being touched, but it seems that she has guided the power of the natural punishment herself." Feng Hao hesitated, even he himself was not sure what was happening. "Can you find her position through the fluctuations?" Shu Sheng asked Shen, after half a year has passed, there is still no news at all, which is a bit unusual. "There is no way, Mingming has a power to isolate my tracking. Although it can be sensed, it can''t confirm the position." Feng Hao rubbed his forehead. At this time, Hao Ri supreme figured it out, and his face changed slightly, and he said, "For the most part, it has been more than ten months, and the flesh in Huangfu''s stomach is similar." Said Hao Ri Supreme, Feng Hao also remembered that this time was counted, this time is the time in the stomach of Huangfu Wushuang''s twins. "Wait, you said that you can''t sense it, how many such places are there in the Zhenwu continent." At this time, the infinitely silent side was crying out. Feng Hao, Shu Sheng, and Hao Ri Supreme are all stunned, yeah, this kind of place is quite rare in the entire Zhenwu continent, and there are absolutely not many places where the half-step Emperor can visit. . "You are" Shu Sheng''s face flashed suspiciously, and he guessed where Wuliang was talking about, and then he looked towards Fenghao. "Hidden Forest." Feng Hao bit his teeth coldly. He is also very familiar with this place. At that time, he relied on hiding in the Hidden Forest to isolate Qingtian Supreme and many powerful men from peeping at himself, even meeting him. The Supreme of Good and Evil. "Yes, there is a great possibility. After all, Qingtian also knows that the Supreme of Good and Evil is the hidden world in the ghostly forest. It is not surprising that he chose to hide there." Haoyi Supreme groaned. "It''s not too late, I''ll hurry over now." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and immediately disregarded the reaction of Supreme Sun and others, directly turned into a rainbow, disappeared into the sky, dare to The Nether Forest. Looking at such an impatient Feng Hao, Hao Ri Supreme and others also looked at each other and shook their heads with a grin. This cannot be blamed for Feng Hao''s impulse. After all, Huang Fu''s uncle''s stomach was pregnant with his own flesh. On the way Feng Hao rushed to the ghostly forest, Huangfu Wushuang was also at a critical moment to break through the ban. As for Qingtian Mozun, he felt the change of the ban and did not think much. In his opinion, it may be that Huangfu wushuang suffered a lot of evil The beast''s attack was transformed into food in the belly of the monster, and he took the little boy in his hand and ran to a place where no one knew. "boom." There was a loud noise in Huangfu Wushuang''s head, and her body trembled suddenly. After a moment, she slowly opened her eyes, only tears were in her beautiful eyes. Feeling the energy in his body like Wang-yang''s energy running around in the meridians, Huangfu Wushuang quietly shed two tears. Strength, her strength is finally back again. "Ah Qingtian Mozun, I will kill you," The ghostly forest suddenly heard the cold and boneless anger of Huangfu Wushuang. If it weren''t for Qingtian Supreme to imprison his own practice, how could it be so. Imprisoning her own practice, she almost made herself worse than ever before, forcing her to marry Li Xiangtian, and finally taking away her own son. Huangfu Wushuang stood up with a trembling, glanced around, and found that this place can not stay much, she also heard of the Nether Forest, even the presence of the Holy Order strong, is also very dangerous. Gritting his teeth and recognizing the direction, Huangfu Wushuang left directly, the imprisonment in his body had been eliminated, and the strength was restored again. It is still possible to leave here carefully. However, about half an hour after Huangfu Wushuang left, Feng Hao also arrived. Chapter 2157： Back to the Nether Forest Chapter 2157 Returning to the Nether Forest Feng Hao appeared in the Ghost Forest. Looking at the black and endless silent forest below, it seemed very peaceful, but he knew that there were countless powerful monsters hidden in it, even the Holy Order. The strong rushed in, and they may not be able to come out. The body was suspended in mid-air, Feng Hao closed her eyes slightly, and the majestic soul power glanced out, spreading throughout the ghostly forest, and once again felt that there was an energy blocking the penetration of his soul power. "It really is here." Feng Hao opened his eyes suddenly and lightly. Although he could not detect the whole situation of the Nether Forest, he caught a familiar wave of energy, which was the blue sky demon. However, Feng Hao felt that this fluctuation was gradually weakening. Obviously, he had left here for a while, which made him bewildered that Qingtian Supreme noticed his arrival and left early. With doubts in his heart, Feng Hao landed in the Ghost Forest, because his half-step Emperor s mighty momentum was released. Even if some monsters in the Ghost Forest noticed his arrival, he did not attack him freely. After all, the half-step Emperor and the Holy Order are not the same. Feng Hao soon came to the place where the former Good and Evil Supreme was, but at this time he frowned slightly, as if he had discovered something. "In addition to the fluctuation of Qingtian Mozun, there are also Huangfu''s unparalleled." Feng Hao muttered to himself, and he also felt the spatial fluctuations left by Huangfu Wushuang. Obviously, this already shows that Huangfu Wushuang has released the restraint in his body. Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but be more confused. According to Qingtian Mozun''s personality, how could he help Huangfu Wushuang to lift the imprisonment? However, Feng Hao didn''t think that the course of the event would be so tortuous. After searching for the Nether Forest, he did not find the trace of the two people, and it seemed that he had left here completely. At this time, Feng Hao also gave up the idea of ??being able to find Huangfu Wushuang here. Obviously, both of them had already left, and the mark in Huangfu Wushuang''s body was also lost. It seems that it has been refined by people. Look for it. At this moment, he was standing in front of a grass cottage, where the Supreme Master of Good and Evil had lived, but he had never been in. Now that he had arrived, he could not help but a hint of curiosity. Measured again and again, Feng Hao pushed open the wooden door of Caolu, but when he went in, he saw a mess at first sight, apparently he was turned over indiscriminately. The cause of this should be Qingtian Mozun. It seems that he is looking for something. Feng Hao saw that there were many bottles and cans underneath. It is estimated that some elixir was loaded, but at this time they were all searched. You don''t need to know to know that it was taken away by Qingtian Mozun. Until this time, Feng Hao knew why Qingtian Demon would choose to return here, because he knew that the Supreme Master of Good and Evil must have some details stored here. As a super strong who could be as famous as the Hongmen Supreme, he was obviously worthless. Fei, as a disciple of good and evil, must also be very clear. "It seems that the damage of Qingtian Mozun has improved a bit." Feng Hao sighed slightly. He saw many bottles and cans on the ground, marked with some names of elixir. At a glance, he knew that it was not ordinary. But this time it was ransacked again, leaving nothing behind. Shaking his head, Feng Hao squatted down and looked at the mess in the house. He sighed for the best of evil and goodness. He was the superpower of an era, but ended in such a sad way. Not only was his apprentice. The killing was not peaceful even after death. Putting all these bottles and jars in place, Feng Hao noticed at this time that there were still some books scattered on the ground. At this time he looked down and there was a bookshelf full of books. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao suddenly moved in his heart. The Supreme Master of Good and Evil is the same super power as the Supreme Master of Hongmeng. Will there be some records about the soul? Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s heart is also a move, this is not impossible, and he has heard the Supreme Sun Hao mentioned, the Supreme Good and Evil is good at the way of the soul. Immediately, Feng Hao also began to pay attention to organize the spilled books one by one, put them all back on the bookshelf, and then began to study these books by himself. The Supreme of Good and Evil is a superpower who has been extinct for a period of time. Although these books do not record much of the secret practice, they all record some experiences of the Supreme of Good and Evil. For a person like Feng Hao who has just become a half step emperor, none of these notes is a great wealth. He found that his previous knowledge of this world was just a frog at the bottom of the well. In the world after the Great Emperor, he had been completely ignorant before, but only approximately knew that the Lord was above the Lord, and the Lord was the Supreme. As for the supremacy of the Supreme, there is no extra record in the practice notes of the Good and Evil Supreme, but it is mentioned implicitly. Above the Supreme is the legendary god. This becoming a **** is not as simple as the Lord of God, it is a real mastery of the realm of the heavens and the world. No one has ever reached this realm. Except for the two ancient gods who opened up the chaotic world, but that is only limited to legend . The chaos of heaven and earth is derived to this day, and it is not known how long it has passed. Even if the Supreme is difficult to break through, there are some talented evildoers to become Supreme, but never heard that anyone can become a god. These things are exactly what Feng Hao lacks at this moment. For a moment, he constantly looked at the record of the Supreme Good and Evil, reading it for several days. The feelings recorded in these notes are like opening up another door to the world, making him feel so novel. Unconsciously, Feng Hao almost read all the books on this shelf, but never saw the notes about the soul, which made him a little depressed. His last book on the shelf was a scroll of sheepskin scrolls, bound by a black ribbon, which seemed very ordinary. Although Feng Hao was very disappointed in his heart, he still took the last sheepskin scroll in his hands, but when he took it, he was shocked. "There is a ban on it." Feng Hao looked surprised, obviously the scroll was not as simple as he imagined. Chapter 2158： Nine Turns to Spiritual Pill Chapter 21 Nine Turns Back to Spirit Pill Feng Hao was holding this strange sheepskin scroll in his hand, and now he felt directly that there was a forbidden stay on it, so he was puzzled. There are hundreds of handbooks on the bookshelves here, but none of them have been banned. However, this sheepskin scroll alone has been banned. It can be seen that there is something hidden in this sheepskin scroll, and even the Supreme of Good and Evil has to set a ban on it. Although Qingtian Mozun has been here, it is clear that his target is these elixir and he did not notice these scrolls, so he did not notice this sheepskin scroll. Feng Hao held the sheepskin scrolls in his hands, and quietly tried out an energy, but the black ribbon that bound the sheepskin scrolls. However, after an instant, a rebounding energy quickly bounced out. Even Feng Hao couldn''t help humming, and endured the backlash of this prohibition. Fortunately, the backlash brought about by this prohibition is not very strong. Feng Hao just felt the body''s breath after a while, and it was not a big deal. But he frowned, because he just came into contact with the energy prohibition above, and also knew that the energy was forbidden. If he was forced to break through, it would cause the backlash of the energy forbidden. It would be a trivial matter to hurt himself. Will destroy this sheepskin scroll. If this sheepskin scroll is about the soul, it was destroyed because of his impulse, Feng Hao would probably regret it, so he dare not have the slightest move at the moment. A moment of groaning in his heart, Feng Hao also came up with one such method, which is to slowly refine the prohibition. This prohibition was laid down by the Supreme Master of Good and Evil. Ordinary people who want to crack it may take some effort, but for him, it only takes a little time. Because Feng Hao has the power of sky punishment, this kind of power has the strongest destructive power. If it can be used properly, it only takes time to break the prohibition on it. With this idea in mind, Feng Hao was ready to act. He closed his eyes, and a small force of heaven punishment condensed and formed, and quietly reached the black ribbon on the sheepskin scroll. "Hey!" There was a subtle sound, and a ray of heaven punishment was not included in the black ribbon, but this time it did not cause any backlash, because Feng Hao controlled the force of the heaven punishment to a limited extent. It was neither too weak nor too strong, which caused the backlash of the ban. At this moment, a layer of aperture emerges on the surface of the black ribbon, and the power of heaven punishment is constantly dissolving the energy of this aperture. Feeling the emergence of this aperture, Feng Hao was cautious. At this point, if he had a little carelessness, it would trigger a backlash against the ban, which would completely destroy the sheepskin scroll. . This can also be regarded as a method left by the Supreme of Good and Evil. If even this method cannot be cracked, then the person who obtained the scroll is not qualified to know what is recorded in it. Over time, the iris on the black ribbon gradually faded, and Feng Hao''s mouth began to rise slightly, because he knew that he would soon be able to lift the ban on it. "Snapped" Finally, after half an hour passed, a light noise came, and the black ribbon was directly untied, and there was no energy fluctuation on it. Feng Hao slowly opened her eyes, a smile on her face, and she was relieved to see the black ribbon that had broken automatically in front of her eyes. The above prohibition has been directly eliminated by his natural punishment. As the ban was lifted, the sheepskin scroll automatically opened, and apparently there was a remnant of supreme power of good and evil inside the sheepskin scroll. The entire sheepskin scrolls automatically appear in the midair, and the words in them are shining brightly, just like every word has a strange energy. "Nine turns to soul pill." When Feng Hao saw the first five characters, it was obvious that he was wrong. He seemed to have made a mistake. This is indeed a record of the soul, but it is just a prescription for elixir. Shaking his head, a bit of disappointment was added to his heart. Feng Hao took the mood to try it, and looked down each line of text. Soon, his face became more dignified, and his eyes revealed a little happy. Jiuzhuan returned to Soul Dan. This is a prescription that has been lost for a long time. Even in the era of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, few people know the secret method of this elixir. There are still many graves of the strong, which is the collection of a prescription of elixir in hand. This elixir, called Jiu Zhuan Hui Dan, has a very unique effect, which is to shape the three souls. Seeing this, Feng Hao''s ecstasy could no longer be masked, and he couldn''t help laughing, this was what he was looking for. Jiuzhuan returned to the soul dan, can help people shape the three souls, this is not it can just solve the injury of the woman in white, but soon his expression is frozen. Because the Jiuzhuanhuihundan recorded above can be divided into three types, one is Tianhun, which is the most advanced way, which can help people to reshape Tianhun, but the required materials, But Feng Hao glanced at it, and only waited for absolutely not what he could do. The blood of nine supreme spirits, the blood of nine gods, and the blood of ninety-nine kinds of top monsters, and other things he has never seen. For the one who shaped the soul of the sky, he was directly ignored, and it was just the essence of nine supreme blood, which made it difficult for him to do so. What s the joke? Now there is only one Supreme Master Hao Ri and one Supreme Master Qingqing. Now in this world, where can he find the nine Supreme Masters, even if there is, the essence of the Supreme Master is not something he can take. owned. As for shaping the soul, Feng Hao also automatically ignored it because he didn''t need it. He looked directly at the end and was about refining the prescription that can shape the soul. People have three souls, heaven souls, life souls, and earth souls. According to the above records, it is undoubtedly that the nine-turned souls that shape the place are handed over to the souldan. It is of course only for the first two. Looking at the long list of materials needed, Feng Hao also felt his head grow bigger, the blood of the nine gods, the blood of the nine kings, and a series of rare herbs. Chapter 2159： Chess game Chapter 2159 Chess Game Feng Hao looked at the sheepskin scrolls in his hands and smiled bitterly. If he wanted to make Jiu Zhuan and return to the soul pill, he might have to prepare a lot of things, and in a moment, he couldn''t complete them. However, this can also be regarded as a hope. After all, in terms of the strength of the current academy, it is not difficult to persuade the nine lords and nine emperors to take out a goblin blood. As for other materials, even with Fenghao''s knowledge, Never heard of this, this can only help Hao Ri Supreme to help. After calming down the excitement, Feng Hao gathered the sheepskin scrolls and took them with him. After that, he glanced around the cottage and found that there was nothing else left the cottage. Feng Hao didn''t know much about the ghostly forest. He stood in the open space outside the grass house and set up a stone table with a chessboard on it. The black and white sons occupied one side and looked more like an endgame. Feng Hao accidentally glanced at this endgame, and the corners of his mouth also rose slightly. In the half-year that he had previously escaped from the pursuit of the Qingtian Dezun and the world''s strongest, he was here to accompany the Supreme Master of Good and Evil for a full six months of chess. In the past six months, Feng Hao learned some truth from this chess course, thanks to the deliberate guidance of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, otherwise he would not progress quickly and cultivated in the half-step emperor like Shu Sheng. Compared with the Great Perfection Realm. Glancing at this chess game, Feng Hao also sighed. This is only half a year, and then it is a matter of right and wrong. One of the top powers of the Zhenwu continent in the past, the Supreme of Good and Evil, died like this and died in his own. The apprentice did not know whether it was sad or sad. However, it was such a glimpse that Feng Hao was stunned, because the placement of the black and white characters on the chessboard touched him slightly. Feng Hao was watching the chessboard carefully, and felt more and more that the chessboard seemed to contain a certain mystery, and he had never seen it for a while. Feng Hao''s eyes bloomed with a fascination, revealing a thoughtful look. When he first saw the chessboard at first glance, his mind was trembling, as if something had flashed in his heart. Slowly closing his eyes, the chessboard was perfectly presented in his mind. He kept making calculations, trying to find the thing that flashed in his mind. When Xiu reached his state, he wanted to make a further breakthrough, not just the pure power, but how to derive the power from himself to the extreme end. Because every emperor in this world represents a kind of extreme power, if he wants to become an emperor, I am afraid that he needs to cultivate a kind of power in himself to the extreme. In mind, the pieces in black and white are constantly changing their position, but Feng Hao still has no sense of it, just like the flashing feeling in his heart just now is a flash in the pan. After trying hard for about half a day, Feng Hao still didn''t gain anything. In the end, he could only shake his head to give up, and realized that these opportunities were really impossible. However, when he opened his eyes, when he suddenly saw the chessboard in front of him, some changes had taken place, which was very different from the previous one. At the moment, Feng Hao''s eyes were as big as a lantern. Such strange things were seen for the first time. In order to confirm his thoughts, he closed his eyes again. When he opened it a moment later, the chessboard in front of him was again Changed. This situation is almost unheard of before. He had never encountered such a situation in the past six months. He suddenly thought at this time that the reason why the Supreme Master of Good and Evil chose to live in the solitary forest is there any secret in this place? . At the same time, Feng Hao also remembered that in the entire ghost forest, a mysterious array was laid to isolate his own breath. As long as people are in the ghost forest, even if the strong outside wants to sense, it is absolutely impossible Get it. He always wondered about this, and once wanted to ask Supreme Sun, but the other party was also unclear. After all, Zhenwu Continent was created by Hongmeng Supreme, and there are some strange places, even he and Qingtian Supreme are not clear. . Some thoughts in his heart, Feng Hao frowned, raised his head to look at the gray sky, in the forest of the dim, because the power of the formation is working, looking inside, like a different world. Feng Hao''s body slowly became empty, but left a divine thought on the chessboard. When the body rose to mid-air, it was out of the scope of the Nether Forest. Standing in the midst of the air, Feng Hao stared at the endless dreary forest below, a sudden movement in his heart, and the divine thought left on the chessboard came with some information. The distribution of the chess pieces on the chessboard changed again, and at this time, Feng Hao looked at the underworld forest, and the majestic soul power immediately diffused. Soon, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, his eyes opened suddenly, and he said to himself, "Sure enough." Feng Hao had originally guessed that this place is probably the place where the Supreme of Good and Evil deliberately chose to live in seclusion, and there are still secrets below. But these secrets have been hidden all the time. Even if I stayed here for half a year, I haven''t found them, and when Qingtian Mozun first came, he didn''t find this secret. The chessboard is the key core of the formation of the Nether Mountains. Only when you notice the changes in the chessboard can you guess these things. I have to say that this hand is too clever. At first, he sat face to face with the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, and did not find the mystery of the chessboard. Now, if he did nt return to this place, he occasionally glanced at it, and he did nt even have this possibility to continue. feel. This change in the formation method is now recorded by Feng Hao one by one, half an hour later, after which Feng Chen landed again and returned to the chessboard. Slowly stretched out the palm of the hand and picked up a Baizi, but fell according to the inferred trajectory in the mind, a strange scene happened, and as the white letters fell, the entire chessboard changed again. "interesting." Feng Hao smiled, and immediately determined what he thought, and once again picked up a **** to fall, but he could feel that with the change of the chessboard, the formation that enveloped the ghostly forest also had an incredible change. . Feng Hao picked up his hands and kept picking them up. Every step of the chess pieces fell, there were changes. All this was in his grasp. He believed that soon, the secret of the ghostly forest would appear to himself. In front of me. Just crack this game. Chapter 2160： Black and white good and evil Chapter 2160 Black And White Good And Evil As time went on, Feng Hao''s speed of picking up chess pieces continued to increase, and in the end, he didn''t even remember how long he was immersed in this chess game. At this time, the chessboard at this time was already killing the black and white, but even Feng Hao pinched the sun with his left hand and pinched the white with his right hand. In the end, Bai Zi became trapped, but the black pawns couldn''t get out of this white **** no matter how he went. As the chess game gradually became clear, Feng Hao''s heart suddenly opened up. He vaguely guessed what was hidden here. Black and white represented good and evil. "Snapped." When Feng Hao dropped the last white, Feng Hao also breathed a long sigh of relief. Until now, this chess game was also cracked by himself, and he also vaguely guessed what was hidden here, but waited for the next time. Need to be confirmed. He looked up and saw that the sky had become dim, and before he knew it, he had been facing the chess game for almost a day, and his heart was sighing. "Boom boom" However, at this time, an open space next to the chessboard trembled slowly, a crack appeared immediately, the ground was divided into two, and a dark channel was gradually formed. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was not only slightly discolored. He expected that some changes would occur after the chess game was cracked, but he did not expect that in front of himself, there would be a channel leading to the bottom. At the moment, Feng Hao couldn''t help but get close to him, stood next to the black passage, and looked down. He could clearly see that a long staircase padded with black rocks continued to stretch. In Yi Fenghao''s eyes, he had never been able to see the bottom. I can imagine how long this passage is. Feng Hao began to meditate on the channel that suddenly appeared. If he went down, maybe he could clearly know whether the things below were what he had guessed. But if he really guesses like himself, then this time, I am afraid that it will be very dangerous, because he is facing a powerful existence, or another good and evil supremacy. From the time he started to crack the game, he had this idea in his heart, and as the game was cracked, this idea was gradually determined by Feng Hao. That is what is imprisoned below, another soul of supreme good and evil. Perhaps to be precise, it is the other side of the Supreme of Good and Evil. People are divided into good and evil. Everyone has these two very different personalities. However, the Supreme of Good and Evil distinguishes these two personalities perfectly. And imprisoned the soul that belongs to evil. What Feng Hao encountered and even beheaded by Qingtian was only half of the soul, and the remaining half was imprisoned below him by himself. Shaking his head, Feng Hao was also very confused at this time. He had not guessed at first, but he remembered that the Good and Evil Supreme was good at the cultivation of the soul, and this chess game also revealed some information. Now he has to do That is, continue to verify whether it is as guessing as yourself. There was a moment of hesitation, Feng Hao gritted his teeth, and decided to go and visit it. Even if there were any dangers in the following steps, in terms of his cultivation at this time, although he was invincible, he could protect himself. Still enough. The most important one is that he wants to learn more about Jiuzhuanhundandan. The Supreme of Good and Evil is dead, and the rest is the soul of another evil side, but he also has the same memory and everything. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s face also appeared a dignified, palm raised slightly, condensing a group of Leimang formed by the power of heaven punishment. Then he stepped into the black stone ladder and walked down step by step. The dazzling Ray Mang gave him a little light, so that his sight became clearer in the boundless darkness. Walking in the black channel, Feng Hao''s face became extremely dignified. Since he stepped into the black channel, he felt that he had come to a completely dark world. As he went deeper, the entrance behind him was already out of reach, and there was no danger in this long stone ladder, which he expected. Because the chess game outside is a mysterious formation in itself. The Supreme Good and Evil is used to imprison one''s own soul. Those who can crack the chess game are not weak. Even if they have other organs, they are useless. Feng Hao also didn''t know how long he had walked. The black stone staircase walked as if there was no end. The entire passage was only his heavy breathing sound, and the sound of small footsteps echoing, quietly terrifying. However, Feng Hao has no fear. Although the heart is amazing for the Good and Evil Supreme, this channel is just casting, and I do nt know how much time it takes. Obviously, the ghostly forest is not accessible to ordinary people. A passage is made by the Supreme Good and Evil who spent his time. He shook his head in his heart. He didn''t know what such a move of Supreme Good and Evil was, but the more so, the more cautious he was. Suddenly Feng Hao stopped and moved his nose. He suddenly smelled a pungent problem, a little bit sour, and even irritated his eyes. "Lava," Feng Hao discolored slightly. He suddenly remembered what was recorded in the books. The endless place under the ground was a boiling magma. The temperature of these magmas was extremely terrible and kept flowing. I was afraid that the emperor would enter the lava. It is also ten deaths and nine lives. "Did I already reach the deepest part of the ground?" Feng Hao muttered to himself, and was frightened in his heart. This is too incredible. The Supreme Master of Good and Evil opened up a line from the ground to the deepest place. The passage? Does it really imprison another part of his soul. Feng Hao walked forward again for a while, and in the air, the irritating questioning became more and more intense, and he could feel at this time that the air seemed to become hot. In front of it was a turning point, Feng Hao found it early through Ray Mang in his hand, but when he turned around, a heat wave came suddenly, making him think what was happening. Feng Hao stepped back and forth a few steps before this feeling disappeared, but it was a fiery fiery red that caught the eye. "This" Feng Hao''s eyes widened, as if he saw something incredible. Chapter 2161： Endless fire domain Chapter 2161 Endless Fire Domain Appearing in front of Feng Hao is a continuous stream of fire. If you look closely, it is an endless area of ??fire. At this time, Feng Hao discovered that after this turn, it was a small suspended stone platform, and he was not far from the suspended stone platform, and a fiery red below was flowing magma. Feng Hao glanced around here to understand. Here, there is a restraining arrangement down to block most of the heat. This is when he turned, he didn''t notice it until he passed the restraint. Later, it was affected by the hot heat wave. However, this prohibition seems to have no effect on him. He tried it, he can enter and exit freely, but it only serves to block off the heat wave. However, Feng Hao was extremely cautious. What kind of character is the Supreme of Good and Evil? It took a lot of energy to build this channel directly to the bottom. Would it be simple to drop a ban? Especially here, it is very likely that the other part of his soul is imprisoned. It is not that simple to think about it. Because of this, Feng Hao did not take it lightly, but instead became more cautious. The prohibition in front of him was invisible to him, and Feng Hao did not intend to crack the prohibition because he considered that this was not a simple thing. If he rashly cracked it, it would bring a lot of trouble. Slightly squinting his eyes, the fiery red light in front of him is a constantly flowing magma, and it is boundless, if not seen with his own eyes, it is impossible to believe. "Did the Supreme Good and Evil seal another part of his soul in this endless area of ??fire." Feng Hao muttered to himself. However, due to the limited line of sight of the channel, Feng Hao could not see more of the field of vision. In the limited line of sight, there was a rolling magma everywhere, as the waves surged in waves, terribly terrible. Faced with this kind of power between the heavens and the earth, even if the emperor came in person, he did not dare to rush into the magma. How can man and natural enemy? He hesitated for a moment, and finally Feng Hao stepped out of the ban, and then felt an amazing heat wave coming. Just like the clothes on the body are about to catch fire, a burning sensation is quickly derived from the bottom of the heart and spreads throughout the body, making Fenghao''s complexion quickly flush. "Well." Feng Hao drank softly, and the internal punishment of the body quickly spread out throughout the body. With the emergence of the power of the natural punishment, the heat wave derived from the surrounding area was suddenly alleviated a lot. However, Feng Hao still frowned, because his complexion was still flushed, and the hot feeling in his body was still unable to be eliminated, as if derived from his own body, which made him a little confused. With the help of natural punishment, it should be able to weaken these hot breath help, but at this time it seems as if it has no effect. Closed his eyes slightly, Feng Hao looked inside all the meridians of his body, but he was shocked to find out that he did nt know when the meridians started. There was a kind of hot energy, and it was this energy that caused himself This picture states. "Fire poison." At this time, Feng Hao''s thoughts flashed into her heart, and her heart was suddenly stunned, and her whole body was hot, as if it was going to be burned. Isn''t that a sign of fire poisoning? Fire poison is generally only in extremely hot places, and the air contains extremely hot breath. Once entering, the skin pores will inhale this energy. A few may not have any problems, but once they accumulate more, these fire poisons will erupt at once, making the whole person miserable. If it is a long time, the most serious thing is directly from the inside of the body Began to burn until nothingness. This kind of fire poison is not very powerful, and it is not simple to say. It is mainly that when Feng Hao entered just now, he was inadvertent and inhaled a little too much, and here is an endless area of ??fire. Just a moment, the fire poison accumulated in Feng Hao''s body has begun to erupt. Now that the problem has been found, Feng Hao also opened his eyes. These fire poisons are extremely powerful and have penetrated into their own meridians. If I want to be clear, I have to spend some time. If the three spiritual beads are at this time, The words in the body may have directly caused these fire poisons, so why bother. However, Lingzhu has been left in the body of the woman in white to strengthen her soul. At this time, if you want to get rid of the fire poison, I have to use some other means. Such as the power of day punishment. Both hands quickly touched a fingerprint, and Feng Hao''s body began to have a very pure force of heaven punishment. Like the same dragon, he began to walk around his own meridians. At this time, Feng Hao also formed a barrier with the power of natural punishment, preventing the fire poison in the air from invading his body. Inside the body, the power of the sky penalty is quickly devouring the remaining fire poison, and over time, Feng Hao''s face quickly returned to normal. Although these fire poisons could not kill Feng Hao''s life, he also raised his vigilance again. Previously, he always believed that he could meet with any situation by relying on the practice of the half-step emperor. Even if he could not cope, he could leave directly, This time he inhaled the poison of fire, so that he was awake slightly. It''s not just people who are watching, and all of this. "Wow" The wind opened his mouth fiercely, and a spit of blood spewed out, which was a horrible black. This blood is the fire poison contained in his body. Now he has been exhausted by him as much as possible, and naturally there is no threat. Watching that black blood dripping directly into the endless fire domain below, before falling, it was directly incinerated to nothingness. Feng Hao lifted his head and looked dignified. He left the black channel and came to such a suspended stone platform. Standing on the stone platform, Feng Hao looked around to see that the entire endless area of ??fire was income. Eyes. The shocking scene is surrounded by a sea of ??fire, and there is a slowly flowing magma underneath, and from time to time, one or two stormy waves emerge. It''s just that these are magma outbreaks, as if they contain terrible powers, which make people nervous. "How did the Supreme of Good and Evil find this place? It was terrible." Feng Hao was so idiomatic, but he didn''t know that, in the depths of this endless area of ??fire, quietly opened his eyes. Chapter 2162： Mysterious creature Chapter 2162 Mysterious Creature Feng Hao stood on the suspended stone platform and glanced over the surrounding area. I am afraid that this place is not as easy as I imagined. In addition to the other part of the soul of Supreme Good and Evil, there should be other creatures. There are many places in Zhenwu Continent that he is not familiar with. It should be said that even Hao Ri Supreme has never been fully familiar with this world. Because Feng Hao inquired into the mouth of Supreme Hao Ri, the former Supreme Master Hongmen was in order to perfect the rules of heaven and earth in Zhenwu Continent, and then sat between heaven and earth. However, in order to commemorate him, those ordinary people who moved here later spread it to become the world opened by the Supreme Master Hongmeng. When Feng Hao saw the world of magma below, he should be far away from it, but he remembered that the material for refining Jiu Zhuan returned to the spirit dan had the same material, named fire spirit fruit, Fire spirit fruit grows in extremely hot places. This kind of thing has not even been heard in the Penglai world, because over time, some things that have appeared before are left to the present, but not necessarily. Therefore, Feng Hao is determined to pay attention to adventure. In addition to confirming the conjecture about the Supreme of Good and Evil, he also looks to see if there will be a fire spirit fruit in this endless magma world. It''s urgent to rescue the woman in white, especially the Qingtian Mozun has disappeared. Both he and Shusheng are in a state of great consummation, and no one can be sure when he will break through. If we break through at this juncture, the imprisonment in this world will be washed away, and those invisible imprisonment will naturally have no effect on many powerful people. At that time, the Great Emperor, the Lord of God, and even the Supreme Sun, will not have been suppressed like this now, and will return to ancient times. By that time, no one can stop the blue sky demon. Therefore, now Qingtian Mozun is hiding so that the world cannot find him, while he is healing in the dark while waiting for a breakthrough between Fenghao and Shusheng. His eyes constantly glanced through this hot magma world, Feng Hao glanced at the suspended stone platform under his feet, and did not have any strange formations as he had expected, just a very ordinary stone platform. When it was repeatedly confirmed that there was no mystery in this suspended stone platform, Feng Hao was leaving the air and heading into the depths. On this way, from time to time, there were monstrous fire waves rushing up and letting Feng Hao avoid it was a bit daunting. However, here is a dead silence, there is no life fluctuation at all, but the more so, the more fearful the wind is, the poisonous fire was hit as soon as it came in. However, he did not know that under the infinite magma, he had always been accompanied by a pair of eyes, and Feng Hao was not aware of it at all. Because Feng Hao left the mark at the entrance, he was not afraid of getting lost, but just kept walking forward. "squeak!" However, at this time, the silent endless magma world began to be broken by a call, and Feng Hao had long noticed that the whole person''s look became cautious, and the soul power filled out. "" Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and he immediately lowered his head to look at it, a fire wave erupted suddenly, and what made him most surprised was that in the fire wave, he saw a pair of eyes. Without any hesitation, Feng Hao sighed softly, and the power of the sky punishment in one hand was condensed into a ball and blasted out fiercely towards this wave of fire. "boom" A huge burst of energy burst out, and Feng Hao took the opportunity to retreat quickly, but this attack was like an offensive signal, and the entire magma world began to erupt. " " Fire waves rushed out one after another, and wherever Feng Hao passed, a fire wave was formed not far away, and exactly like the first fire wave, Feng Hao was in every fire wave. I saw a pair of eyes. This situation made him feel very incredible. In this endless magma world, there are actually living creatures. And it''s not just one, it looks more like an ethnic group. What Feng Hao was most worried about happened, in this magma-filled fire, there was another terrible creature. And if there is no guessing, the first prohibition is not aimed at him, but these mysterious creatures, I am probably known from the first time I set foot here. But why did they hold back until then? Thinking of this in his heart, Feng Hao couldn''t help but raise his head slightly, or he was in contact with the territory of this mysterious creature, and the other was that there was something extraordinary in front of them, and these mysterious creatures were always guarding and approaching This is where the attack is launched. If the latter is okay to say a bit, but if the former ... Feng Hao''s complexion slightly slumped, his body continued to recede, avoiding the attack of fire waves. However, as Feng Hao got deeper and deeper, almost every few steps, there were fire waves bursting out from underneath, and a mysterious creature was hidden in each fire wave. For this mysterious creature, Feng Hao dare not have any entrustment. From the moment the attack was launched to now, these mysterious creatures have not revealed their appearance and have been hidden in the waves of fire. After the attack, it was hidden in the magma again, and even if Feng Hao wanted to deal with them, there was no chance at all. Feng Hao frowned. He could only keep backing, and his face became more ugly after watching more and more mysterious creatures appeared. Because he can detect that under the endless magma world, more and more mysterious creatures have gathered. After one attack, he has been following him, trying to find a chance for a second attack. "Well." At this time, the magma world, which was not peaceful, began to quiet down for a moment, and those waves of fire did not reappear. Feng Hao gasped slightly, standing in the midst of the air, but with a slight glance, his eyes gazed down, and his heart couldn''t figure out what was going on. "boom." However, at this time, a huge sound erupted from the magma, and an unprecedented huge fire wave burst out suddenly, blocking all the retreats of Fenghao. "The beasts." Feng Hao''s face became extremely ugly. The reason why these mysterious creatures attacked continuously is probably to wait for this moment. This wave of fire is so huge, doesn''t it mean that what is hidden inside is equivalent to that of the mysterious creature group. Chapter 2164： Evil lord With the appearance of the black figure, these mysterious creatures seemed to be very scared of him, they stopped making sounds, and quickly disappeared and submerged into the magma again. This black figure slowly raised his head, revealing a face that Feng Hao was absolutely familiar with, and it was the Supreme of Good and Evil. It s just that this Good and Evil Supreme looks a lot more freaky. It is very different from the previously known Good and Evil Supreme. If you know that the Good and Evil Supreme you have known before is a kind old man, then this one can be Say yes, with a hint of gloom. "Why did this guy come here? He just made it." The Good and Evil Supreme looked at Feng Hao in suspicion. Although he had never seen Feng Hao, the Good and Evil Supreme souls were common. For some things, naturally, they were well-known, such as Feng Hao''s identity. Seeing Feng Hao passed out, he also shook his head and glanced slightly. The mysterious creatures that had begun to disappear at this time were also humming, and disappeared directly with Feng Hao here. The consciousness of Feng Hao was a little awake midway. He felt that he was in a relatively cold place. He wanted to open his eyes, but he didn''t have any ability, he just felt that his whole body was heavy. In this state, Feng Hao fell into a deep coma again, and when he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a dark environment. "" Feng Hao opened his eyes and suddenly wanted to stand up, but the feeling of drowsiness in his head still made his body shake, apparently the sequelae left by those mysterious creatures just now. After all, the effect of soul shock was too terrible. As he woke up, some memories before coma gradually emerged. He looked at the surrounding illusion, and his blank eyes could not help but gradually filled with shock. This ... isn''t that the way to the bottom, why is he here? Feng Hao was taken aback, and a black familiar figure emerged in his mind, and he couldn''t help saying to himself: "It''s him." Except for the other part of the soul of Supreme of Good and Evil, Feng Hao couldn''t think of any other people in such a place. The force of the punishment in his hand condensed and flashed a faint light. At the moment Feng Hao recognized that this was the turning point. Standing here, he was even able to reach the hotness that penetrated from the prohibition. . Feng Hao couldn''t help wondering, was he sending himself back here, then where did he go, with this thought in his heart, Feng Hao came to the corner, looking through the restraint, and fell again to the magma of the endless area of ??fire world. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s pupils tightened, because he saw a black figure sitting on the suspended stone platform, which overlapped with the figure in his memory, and was the same person. Looking at this figure, Feng Hao''s face changed slightly. Eventually, he stepped out of the ban and entered the endless fire domain again. The surface of his body showed a force of heaven punishment, which isolated the ubiquitous fire here. poison. When he came to the suspended stone platform, Feng Hao saw the back of the black figure, and a familiar feeling appeared in his heart. He couldn''t help but ask tentatively at birth: "The supreme predecessor of good and evil." And when I heard Feng Hao''s voice, the black figure also shook slightly, and then turned around, revealing the familiar look of Feng Hao. However, Feng Hao did not show a respectful look, because he knew that the Supreme Master of Good and Evil he knew was dead, and what appeared to him was just another soul, and Feng Hao felt a gloom in the person in front of him. , Evil breath. "Boy, you can call me evil lord." Unexpectedly, he directly acknowledged his identity and smiled at Feng Hao, but because of his eerie temperament, Feng Hao There is a kind of chill, which is almost a grin at him. "Evil ... Evil Lord." Feng Hao muttered to himself, the name was awkward, but if he called it like that, then wasn''t he the Good Lord he had encountered before. "You were able to find here and prove that you cracked the chess game, which surprised me." The Venerable Master said lightly. "Seniors know me." Feng Hao''s face could not help but a look of suspicious expression. According to this, this evil lord should be here all the time, there is no chance to go out, listen to his tone, it seems that he is quite familiar with himself . "I am with him, the soul is one. Before he died, I knew what he knew." The Venerable Lord seemed to have seen Fenghao''s doubts and explained directly. "You and good and evil ,,, no, it should be said that the good and the respected are one and the same." Feng Hao lost his voice, even if he said that, even in the world of Penglai, he had never heard of it. The good and the evil are supreme, and they are good at the way of the soul, but they think of themselves as two, independent but coexisting. This is too incredible. "Come, sit down. If I want to hit you, why wait till now." The evil lord smiled slightly. Although there are strange things that can''t be said, this sentence is true. If he wants to hit Feng Hao, why not Wait until now, just let those fire spirits shoot directly. Feng Hao groaned for a moment, but also let go of his prudence. He had all kinds of questions in his heart, but he waited for the evil lord in front of him to answer them one by one. "Say, what do you want to know?" The evil lord raised his head and looked at Feng Hao calmly. "Where is this, and what are those mysterious creatures." Feng Hao asked two questions in one breath, seemingly to know the truth of everything at once. "As you can see, this is the world of magma. I used to call this place an endless area of ??fire. The mysterious creature you saw was an indigenous people who originally belonged to the Zhenwu continent." The evil lord explained impatiently. . "Endless fire domain." Feng Hao murmured, the name is quite appropriate, but the group of mysterious creatures said in the mouth of the Evil Lord are the aborigines of Zhenwu Continent. This sentence reminded him of something. "You are right, we could be regarded as intruders in the past. The original Zhenwu continent, even the ground, was boundless magma. This is the real magma world. Later, the Supreme Hongmeng and I looked here and decided to make this place. Evolved into a real world, and the Supreme Master Hongmen also sat down because of perfecting the rules of heaven in this world. "The voice of the Evil Lord became dignified. Feng Hao heard that his heart was shocked, and he seemed to gradually unveil the unknown history, maybe it can be traced back to a more distant era. That one, really strong age. Chapter 2165： The passing age Chapter 2165: Fire Spirit "According to you, these mysterious creatures are really the natives of the true Wuwu continent, and you chose this place and suppressed these mysterious creatures in the endless underground world." Feng Hao frowned. According to the Evil Lord, he could really understand it this way, but he didn''t understand it. He had asked Haoyi Supreme or asked about some notes, and he wanted to find out why. Many powerful men, led by Supreme Hongmeng, want to leave the Penglai continent and create the Zhenwu continent, which is completely closed. "If you want to understand it this way, it doesn''t matter. Everything in the world is weak and strong." The Evil One smiled slightly, and didn''t take the anger in Fenghao''s words into his heart. "I want to know why you left the Penglai world at the beginning." Feng Hao''s voice was so solemn, and perhaps only the evil lord in front of him would tell himself. "In order to avoid it, to keep the last trace of life, and we are forced to do so." The evil lord''s face became very dark, and it seemed that he did not want to talk about this topic. This is the answer again. Feng Hao was even more suspicious. At the beginning, he repeatedly questioned several strong people. Although the answers were ambiguous, they revealed a kind of fear. Many strong people left the Penglai world at that time in order to avoid it. Something. "Hide, with the original Hongmeng Supreme, and even you, in the world of Penglai, what power can make you fear, even with many powerful people, the age of your existence is a truly bright age, countless The earth and the heavens monsters are strong, the emperor, the Lord of God, endlessly emerge. "Feng Hao''s voice was a little excited. He has known that the age of the existence of the Supreme Master Hongmen and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil is far from the era recorded in the Penglai World Records, and that era was a real prosperity. The endless stream of powerful men, the emperor who is arrogant to the heavens and the earth, the Lord of God who overlooks all living beings, the supremacy above all else, is also endless in that heyday. There is no such thing as the end of the present day, and no one can appear. In this history, only some vague records have been recorded in the Penglai world, and only some ancient forces such as Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng have learned about it. Others have no idea that such a prosperous existence existed in the distant past. "The more so, the more fearful." The eyes of the Evil Lord revealed some confusion and fell into the memory, saying: "You are right, in our era, it was a golden age. Such as a running dog, although this sentence is a bit exaggerated, but can''t go anywhere. "And there are many strong men, but some of the strong men at that time began to explore the most supreme existence between this heaven and earth, but did not know that it caused the most terrible things." "What did you explore, longevity?" Feng Hao said in horror. It is not difficult to guess. No one wants to die. Even if they are the strongest in the peak, although they have a long life, they will eventually be defeated in ruthless years. Gradually age and die. "Longevity." The Evil Lord stunned for a moment, and then laughed and laughed: "Divine longevity, for the existence of our supreme peak, of course, longevity is eager, but in that era, the supreme has a life you can not imagine, we explore The thing is, the end of this world is God. " Hearing this word, Feng Hao was stunned and became a god, and his face could not help but show a hint of fear. He knew that this so-called **** was really a god, or an ancient god. He can even imagine that in this prosperous time, a group of strong men standing at the peak of the world, in the long years, began the final exploration of this world, that is, the achievement of ancient gods. The legend of the ancient **** has always been there, but no one knows what kind of existence the ancient **** is, even the supreme peak of the strongest has never known. They just keep exploring based on the feelings in their hearts, because they are convinced that the Supreme is not the end, because they find that even the Supreme must obey the rules of heaven. Only by accomplishing the ancient gods can we jump out of the imprisonment of this heavenly Tao. Under these temptations, there are constantly strong people to join the exploration, but the most terrible things still happened. On the way to explore the ancient gods, they encountered extremely terrible things. No one knows how such things appeared, and even when many powerful people appeared, it was not clear, but they found that these things were extremely evil and began to devour everything. This kind of existence is an incompatible existence. However, they did not know this at the beginning. However, when things happened to an irreversible level, they knew that they were facing something extremely terrible. The most terrifying thing is that they found that the rules of the heavens were changing, and some Supremes felt that the power in their bodies was beginning to be suppressed. This situation finally made these strong men scared. They found that they couldn''t face that terrible existence, and the heavens had unknowingly changed, preventing them from exerting their true power. Later, a powerful man named Hongmeng Extreme was born. He was truly a genius. Even in that heyday, he was extremely amazing. And the prediction that Hongmeng Supreme is good at can see the future from the changes in the heavens. He told many powerful people that this world will soon be completely destroyed. Everything is caused by many powerful people exploring the way of God. presence. Because of his predictions, countless powerful men finally realized the seriousness of the matter, and joined forces to eliminate as many as possible. However, at that time, unexpected changes took place in heaven and earth, and the rules of heaven and earth changed accordingly. Is only able to play the half-step emperor realm. At this time, Hongmeng Supreme still insisted on his own prediction. He felt that even so, the Penglai world could not escape the destiny of destruction, so he led some followers and ordinary people to open up in the name of saving blood Out of the Zhenwu continent. "However, hundreds of thousands of years have passed after your prosperity, and the Penglai world still exists." Feng Hao calmly said. "Are you doubting the supreme prophecy of Hongmeng?" The evil lord raised his head slightly, a playful smile looked at Fenghao at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t doubt it, it''s just a fact." Feng Hao shook his head and continued to question: "But you haven''t told me what the existence of the change in the heavens was at the beginning." Chapter 2165： I want fire spirits Chapter 2166 I Want Fire Spirit Fruit "Such things will happen to you sooner or later." The evil lord''s face became extremely unnatural, and it seemed that even after so long, he was reluctant to remember these terrible beings. "Okay." Seeing this, Feng Hao could only shrug helplessly, this is not the first time. When he asked Supreme Master Hao Ri, he got the same answer, so he was prepared. "Are you sealed here?" Feng Hao asked suddenly, looking at the slightly gloomy face of the Evil Lord. "How can you guess?" The Venerable Lord also smiled strangely when he heard it, obviously curious that Feng Hao could see this. "Outside chess game." Feng Hao groaned slightly. From the moment he first cracked the chess game, he saw Baizi besieging the blacks. White represents the good respect, black represents the evil respect. On the surface, this should be an injunction established by the Supreme Master in order to imprison another part of himself. "You''re only half right." The Evil Lord smiled lightly, and then he slowly stood up, and slowly walked against the entrance of Feng Hao in Feng Hao''s incomprehensible sight. In Feng Hao''s sight, he actually penetrated the prohibition directly, which caused Feng Hao to fall into doubt. These prohibitions were not aimed at the evil lord. The evil Lord who returned again looked at Fenghao with a suspicious smile and said, "As you said, a long time ago, this prohibition was indeed set up for me, but after a long time, this prohibition has no effect on me. . " "That ..." Feng Hao looked at the Evil Lord in horror, and since the prohibition was invalid, why did the Evil Lord stay here? "A long time ago, or during the period when the Supreme Master Hongmen was incarnation, the good and evil lords made mistakes because they cultivated the way of the soul, which caused another soul in the body, which is now me." He laughed at himself. Because the other soul that is produced is completely full of negative emotions, which is very different from itself, the good and evil lords feel that in this way, I am afraid that I will be completely occupied by the new soul, so take a risk, The two souls in his body are directly differentiated, and one is suppressed in the endless fire domain. "Why suppress you here?" Feng Hao asked in a deep voice. Although this endless area of ??fire is extremely dangerous, it is not much for a strong man of the highest level of good and evil. "Because of the existence of these fire spirits, when Hongmeng Supreme perfected the change of heaven, he once rushed all the fire spirits here, but before he had time to put down the ban, he was already feathered, so the rest is Let the good and evil self-esteem be completed. While sealing the fire spirit family, they are also completely sealed here. "The Evil Lord is frank and honest, and does not feel any falseness in his tone. In such things, he does not need to Lie Fenghao. "Now the Good Lord is dead, why don''t you leave this place." Feng Hao asked hesitantly. According to the truth, the evil Lord was sealed, and his heart should be very angry with the Good Lord. "If it had been before, I would have left, but if he had died, if I had left, these fire spirits would have no one to suppress, and it would have reappeared on the earth, and then it would be a catastrophe." The answer of the person was beyond Fenghao''s expectation, and he did not expect that the answer of the other person would be like this. Evil Lord, as the name suggests, how can this be the character. Seems to be aware of Feng Hao''s doubts, the Evil Lord smiled and said, "We are one, although each represents a different character, but always the Supreme of Good and Evil. Especially when he died, it also affected me quite a bit. . " Listening to his answer, Feng Hao''s esteem slightly appeared in his heart, and his eyes toward the evil lord also changed a bit. At least in some things, he was no different from the good lord. "Since you know that he was beheaded and killed by the Celestial Demon Supreme, why did he not cut him off when the Celestial Demon appeared, and with your current practice, it is easy to cut off a half-dead Celestial Demon. Feng Hao''s voice became heavy. "Once I leave here, there will be riots among those guys." The evil lord said lightly, dispeling the doubts in Feng Hao''s heart. It''s not that he doesn''t want to shoot, but that he can''t. "By the way, Qingtian Dezun took away a child." The evil devil groaned for a moment and said, "Although I don''t know if it is important information for you, he hid a woman here six months ago, At the front end, the woman gave birth to a boy, but it was taken away by Qingtian Mozun. " "what,." Wen Yan said that Feng Hao was shocked. He never expected that the little boy in Huangfu Wushuang''s stomach was really born, but the worst thing was that he was taken away by Qingtian Mozun. "How could that be, that woman?" There was a sense of killing in Feng Hao''s eyes, which was the worst news he had heard, none of them. "She''s gone. It seems that Qingtian Mozun abandoned her when she gave birth to the child." The sage shrugged his shoulders, and he didn''t know why. Providence is so. At this time, Feng Hao had only disappointment in his heart. He sighed and shook his head. Qingtian Mozun robbed his child. I do nt know what the purpose was, but it made him feel more sad, but there was still a good one. The news is that Huangfu Wushuang recovered his strength and left on his own. "The other day, I must find the Supreme Master of the Celestial Slayer, and kill it with my own hands." Feng Haohan whispered, with an endless killing in his heart. The Evil Lord looked at Feng Hao''s murderous look, and was silent for a while, and sighed: "Kill, if he had the heart to start, he would not have such a scene." He in the mouth of the evil lord is naturally the good lord. At first the good lord thought that the blue demon lord could still be saved, but did not know that the other party even killed him. This made the evil lord''s heart very upset, but he could not leave at all. Here, I can only watch him leave. "Senior, I have a request." Feng Hao suddenly looked at the evil lord, kneeling directly on his legs, and said in a deep voice, "I hope my senior will help me to obtain the fire spirit fruit." "Hurry up." The evil Lord was surprised by Feng Hao''s move. He quickly helped Feng Hao, and suddenly it seemed to be remembering something. He said suspiciously: "What you said is the fire spirit fruit, is it you? I want to make Jiu Zhuan and return to the spirit panacea. " Chapter 2167： Fire Spirits Nest Chapter 2167: Fire Spirit''s Nest The Evil Lord looked at Feng Hao in suspicion, and immediately thought of Feng Hao''s refining notes that had obtained the Nine Turns to Spirit Pill, because he was also very clear that this fire spirit fruit was refining the Nine Turns. The main medicinal herbs among the soul. And the fire spirit fruit, on the Zhenwu continent, it can be said that there is no place exists, but there is one place exception, that is today''s endless fire domain. "Yes, I want to refine Jiuzhuan to return to the spirit pill to treat a person, and only she can suppress Qingtian Mozun." Feng Hao said in a deep voice. "The fire spirit fruit can only be found in the endless area of ??fire, and the fire spirit fruit is a treasure of the fire spirit family. Deep in their territory, there is a fire spirit number with nine thousand-year-old fires on it. Lingguo, it is quite difficult to get. "The Evil One shook his head and said, obviously, even if he wanted to take the fire Lingguo, it was more difficult. "Isn''t the predecessor here to suppress the Fire Spirit tribe, it should not be difficult to get the Fire Spirit fruit from them." Feng Hao said hesitantly, but he saw with his own eyes that before the coma, the evil lord was only one The action is to let the fire spirits besieging him all retreat automatically. "There are also many strong souls hiding in the depths of the Fire Spirit clan. Compared to me, there are half a pound of existence. If you want to obtain the Fire Spirit fruit, you are offending the entire Fire Spirit clan." . Feng Hao heard the words, and was also shocked. I did not expect that in this endless area of ??fire, there could exist side by side with the evil lord, but fortunately, I did not meet a strong man of this level, otherwise he would have died. "Nevertheless, I also have to take a trip. I must refining the Nine Turns to the Spirit Pill." Feng Hao murmured, in order to save him, the woman in white would rather sacrifice herself, and he couldn''t ignore it anyway. . Nowadays, there is a prescription for Jiu Zhuan to return to the soul. He has a method to treat women in white. In order to be able to make Jiu Zhuan to return to the soul, no matter how dangerous the place is, he must also make a breakthrough. "That being the case, I will accompany you on a trip." The Evil Lord groaned for a moment, and smiled. Although the Fire Spirit has a similar existence as him, he still jealous of him. "Then I would like to thank the seniors first." Feng Hao hugged his fist gratefully. This time, the evil lord can completely avoid intervening. After all, he is not a good lord, but another independent existence. Previously, he and Feng Hao I don''t know him at all, but now he can take such a risk for him once and make him grateful. "Thank you very much. I am one with him, and I also hope that someone can slay Qingtian Demon." The evil lord smiled, and immediately stood up with a big wave of his hand, saying "Go, let me take you away." A trip to the old nest of the Fire Spirit tribe, I did not believe that a fire spirit fruit would come. " Feng Hao nodded, and his heart was also frightened. In order to save the woman in white, he had to go even if he went to Daoshan. Afterwards, under the leadership of the Evil Lord, both men rose into the air and flew towards the depths of the endless area of ??fire. In this way, Feng Hao did not see anyone with a fire spirit group forcibly attack him this time, presumably because of the evil lord. "These guys are hiding underneath and watching us." The Evil Lord lowered his head and smiled slightly. Feng Hao saw a few vague figures flashing in the magma, apparently some people of the fire spirit family. "It also seems that the predecessors have deterred them and made them dare not act rashly." Feng Hao laughed. Although this sentence seems to be making fun of it, it is also not false. If he goes alone, I am afraid it will be Was attacked. The Evil Lord laughed and looked very gloomy, and said, "I used to almost turn the whole Fire Spirit tribe. If it weren''t for those few who are not weaker than me, I would have swept the Fire Spirit directly. The old nest of the tribe. " "How many fire spirits can be as powerful as you." Feng Hao is quite surprised. The fire spirits are indeed the aborigines of the true military continent. "Two respects." Speaking of these two beings, even the voice of the evil lord is slightly heavier, obviously he is also afraid of the existence of these two races. Feng Hao was silent. If it was two, it seemed that this trip was a bit tricky. "My power of heaven punishment should be able to suppress one." Feng Hao hesitated for a moment. After the previous attack, he already knew the soul shocks of these fire spirits. If he knew in advance, he would never have the last time. How embarrassed. "That''s good, so it seems that this time there is still a lot of certainty." The mouth of the evil lord slightly raised, and then said: "Just ahead." Hearing that Feng Hao''s gaze was looking forward, and he found that the magma in front seemed to be different from other places. The hot color was behind him, and at this time, the power of heaven punishment appeared around his body. There are some ripples, obviously the fire poison is very strong. "This place is really unusual." Feng Hao began to be cautious in his heart at this time, after all, it was a group of ancient beings to face. However, at this time, both Feng Hao and the Evil Lord had entered the old nest of the Fire Spirit tribe. In the current flowing magma, countless figures emerged, both of them looking at Feng Hao with jealous eyes. There were harsh sounds that seemed to convey a certain signal, and then more and more fire spirits appeared at this time, but they did not do anything, they both looked at Feng Hao. Regarding the evil lords, they have particularly deep memories. The last time this guy almost jumped the entire Huoling tribe into a chicken flying dog. "Well, stop, the two old guys should have sensed us." The Evil Lord smiled slightly, and then did not go any further. Feng Hao nodded, stood side by side with the Evil Lord, stood in the air, and looked at the dense figure below. There was also a sense of coldness in the heart. The number of the Fire Spirit is also quite a lot. , The number is not countable at all. "Well." At this time, a very vigorous call came, and immediately below the magma began to surge, a large vortex appeared. The two horrible figures are slowly emerging from them. They are larger than the ordinary fire spirits, and once they appear, they directly look at the evil Lord. Body. "What are you doing here?" Surprisingly, one of the strong fire spirits actually spoke out and spoke directly to the evil lord, his tone was very bad. Chapter 2168： snatch Chapter 2168 Robbery "Haha, since I came here last time, I haven''t stepped into your territory for thousands of years. It seems that the two of you old guys are doing well," said the evil lord, smiling grimly, looking at two A strong spirit of the Fire Spirit. "Boom." There was a loud noise, and then the two strong souls of the Huoling tribe rushed out of the magma, two extremely huge fire waves surged, and the hot breath swept around, even Fenghao felt. To fever all over. After the two waves of fire, two figures appeared in the air, just like human beings, but the only difference was that the two strong men seemed to be formed by the coalescence of flames and looked extremely terrible. "The one on the left is Yan Yi, and the one on the right is Yan Er. The two of them can be said to be the old ancestors of the Fire Spirit family." The evil lord quietly passed on to Feng Hao, letting him be more cautious, after all, The two strong men are jealous of him. Feng Hao nodded, glanced back and forth between the two strong men, and found that the breath of Yan Yi and Yan Er was abnormally majestic, although it was also because of the imprisonment in heaven, and only half a step was exposed. The emperor''s cultivation was, but it was also overbearing enough. "Last time you came to get you out of the way, did you think you still had enough luck this time?" Yan Yi first showed an angry expression, the flames on his body kept beating, and he looked at the Evil Lord with great hatred, The eyes seemed to eat him alive. "Hey, this time I didn''t come to fight." The Evil Lord smiled. The last time he ran here alone, this time with Feng Hao beside him, at least he would not be beaten by the other two. Not afraid. "Then what are you doing, don''t think that the two of us really dare not take you." Yan Er''s tone was also extremely bad, and he did not welcome the evil lord to come. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help but show his unbearable look, which could make both strong men show such expressions. From this, one can imagine how much loss the original bad lords had caused these two strong men. "I ask you for a fire spirit fruit." The Evil Lord opened the door directly to the mountain road. "Fart, it''s impossible." "Holy Lord, do you think this endless area of ??fire is your home?" Yan Yi and Yan Er heard this sentence, and now they were furious, and the flames on their bodies kept rising, apparently already angry, ready to do whatever they wanted. Seeing that both of his ancestors were looking like this, the endless fire spirits also made harsh noises, and the momentum was extremely huge. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s face was also slightly gloomy. It seems that this time, it is impossible to easily get the fire spirit fruit. The energy in the body quietly turned on, staring closely at the two strong men, the momentum in the body could not be released involuntarily, and they were close to the two. With the momentum of Feng Hao''s body constantly permeating, Yan Yi and Yan Er were also surprised. With the energy diffused from Feng Hao''s body, they could clearly feel that Feng Hao had not Weak power. "Two people, do you really not consider my request? As far as I know, the fire spirit tree produces nine fire spirit fruits at one time. For your fire spirit family, there must be a lot of it." Evil A sly smile appeared on His calm face. "You also know that the fire spirit tree only bears fruit once in a thousand years. Do you know how rare it is? You actually directly asked us why." Yan Er directly disdain, the fire spirit fruit lies in their fire spirit tribe. In terms of existence, it is extremely rare, how can it be taken out for nothing. This evil lord is too arrogant. "Yes, a fire spirit fruit can help us to create a sacred step strongman, you give it if you give it." Yan Yi stared coldly at the evil lord, and his attitude was also very clear. . It is said that Feng Hao also has a surprised look on his face. This fire spirit actually has such strange effects, and it can actually create a holy order strong man. Nine fruits are produced in the millennium. Isn''t it that every thousand years, there will be nine holy order strongmen in this fire spirit family. Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but breathe in the air, this Fire Spirit clan really seems to be not simple, just this background is enough to laugh proudly. Hearing what they said, the Evil Lord also showed an indifferent smile and waved his hand: "Do nt you both pretend to be me, yes, the fire spirit fruit can indeed be created for your fire spirit family. A sacred step strong man, but these strong men also stop at the sacred step forever, and there is no possibility of stepping into a semi-step emperor''s realm, let alone a new great emperor appears. " Hearing this from the Evil Lord, Yan Yi and Yan Er''s expressions changed drastically at the moment. The words of the Evil Lord revealed the weaknesses of their tribe. This secret is also only known to the fire spirits. How did this guy know? "Hey, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, I''ve been in this endless area of ??fire for a long time. For those of you who have taken the fire spirit fruit have been watching, have I been wrong?" The Evil Lord smiled, as if everything was under his control. "What''s going on." Feng Hao asked a little puzzledly. "The Fire Spirit Fruit can indeed help them to build the Holy Order Power, but this is only effective for them as a group. The Fire Spirit after taking the Fire Spirit Fruit can achieve the Holy Order in a short time, but a lifetime It will stop at this level and there will be no progress at all. "The Evil Lord replied. Listening to this explanation, Feng Hao was also relieved. When he just heard that a fire spirit fruit can create a holy order, it was also a shock, but the strong man who created the holy order could not step into the threshold of the half-step emperor. This has to be said to be a kind of sadness. "So what, the fire spirit fruit is still a rare treasure of my clan, do you think it is something from your family, and you can get it if you say that, if it weren''t for my clan being held here, you might not be afraid of you These foreigners. "Yan Yi gritted his teeth authentically. "The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. This world is weak and strong, and our power is greater than you, and we have the right to speak." The evil lord gradually became more dignified, watching Yan Yi and Yan Erdao. "You mean you want to grab," Yan heard, and suddenly his voice was filled with endless killing intentions. He waved his hands, and there were hundreds of arrogant breaths underneath. Feng Hao''s face is also slightly gloomy, these breaths are only possessed by the holy order strong man ... It seems that the foundation of this fire spirit tribe is indeed not weak. Chapter 2169： exchange Chapter 2169: Exchange The Evil Lord shook his head and looked at Yan Yi and Yan Er with a smile: "If I were to grab, I would have already shot it, why bother telling you so much." "Then what are you going to do?" After hearing what he said, Yan Yi and Yan Er also looked at each other with a surprised look in their eyes. Obviously, the behavior of the evil lords surprised them a little. "Exchange." The evil lord said his intention directly, and even Feng Hao heard the words surprised, but he remained calm and did not understand how the evil lord suddenly changed his mind. "Haha, do you have anything to exchange with me?" Yan Yixuan, even the size of Haha, looked at the evil lord and Feng Hao, and raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. Indeed, for the Fire Spirit tribe, ordinary things are useless to them. Even the strong ones such as the Evil Lord have a lot of background, but for them, the ordinary things want to exchange Fire Spirit fruit. It is undoubtedly a crazy talk. Feng Hao also looked at the Evil Lord with a doubtful face, because the development of things has always been different from the realization of what he said, and to his knowledge, there is nothing in the two of them worth exchanging. "If I remember correctly, in the depths of your territory, you are still sleeping with the ancestors of your tribe." The Evil Lord said lightly. As soon as this sentence came out, Feng Hao was stunned. Is there still a strong one in this fire spirit family? Yan Yi and Yan Er both suddenly changed their faces and shouted, "What are you talking about?" Obviously, these words of the Evil Lord are not nonsense, but when they see the changes in the looks of Yan Yi and Yan Er, they have already guessed a few points. The Evil Lord is still a leisurely look, and smiled and said, "Don''t hide it. If it wasn''t for your original ancestors, your fire spirits wouldn''t exist now. I did nt intervene, but I know . " Yan Yi and Yan Er''s faces became extremely gloomy, staring closely at the Evil Lord. Indeed, the Evil Lord didn''t say anything wrong. When Hongmen Supreme came, the shot was originally intended to kill them all, but because The existence of the ancestor of the Fire Spirit tribe and the existence of Yan ancestor avoided the fate of the annihilation. However, because of this, Yan Zu fell into a deep sleep state. Even after such a long period of time, he still did not wake up because Yan Zu''s three souls were missing. "I can give you a way to rescue Yanzu." The Evil One straightforwardly said. This sentence, but Yan Yi and Yan Er completely lived in the earthquake, even the evil lords and even Yan Zu know what kind of injury, this matter is indeed concealable each other. "This is not the place to talk. Come with me." Yan''s expression was fickle, and he finally compromised, sending out an invitation directly to the evil lord and Feng Hao. The Evil Lord smiled, and immediately waved to signal Feng Hao to keep up. The sudden change of the situation made Feng Hao unable to touch his head, but since the Evil Lord has certainty, it is not necessarily a bad thing. Yan Yi and Yan Er walked ahead, Yan Yi waved his hand first, and the space in front of them formed a twisted vortex, and the two walked in directly. The Evil Lord and Feng Hao followed closely, and his vision blurred for a while. When he returned to normal, Feng Hao found himself in another space. Like a black palace, although there is still a scorching heat in the air, it is not as strong as it was in the endless area of ??fire. "Where is this?" Feng Hao could not help but show an interested look, could not have left the endless area of ??fire. "Here is the deepest part of the endless fire domain. Don''t look at it as a palace, but it is a small world constructed by the two of them. Once they break free, they will face infinite magma." The Evil Lord also smiled, Obviously see the doorway here. "Senior, you should have been here last time." Feng Hao''s mouth slightly raised, if there is no wrong guess, this should be regarded as the forbidden area of ??the fire spirit family. "No, but it was almost the last time. When I saw that the little red fire tree in front was not, it was the fire spirit tree." The evil lord smiled, pointing to the road ahead. Feng Hao heard the words, looked up and looked forward, and found that in the corner of the main hall, there is a small tree that emits red gods, constantly swaying, about half a person tall, with nine light clusters hanging on it. Nothing''s inside. "That''s the immature fire spirit fruit. It looks like it will be fully mature in a few years." The evil lord looked at the small red fire tree, his face was quietly moving, after all, now the true military continent, Except for this place, no fire spirit fruit can be found anymore, it can be said that this fire spirit tree is the only one in the world. "Well, here is the forbidden area of ??the Fire Spirit clan, bringing you here is enough to show the sincerity of the two of us." Yan Yi said with a heavy voice. "Indeed, even the fire spirit tree has been seen by us." The evil lord smiled, the expression was unpredictable. "Hum, you want to pay attention to it. This is a small world constructed by the two of us. We can dominate everything here, including you." Yan Yi saw the expression of the evil lord, his face was slightly angry, after all, who was I don''t like my things to be remembered. "Relax, let''s be serious." The Evil One smiled, and his expression returned to normal. He looked at Yan Yi and Yan Er and said, "I hand over the method, but in exchange I want three fire spirits." "Are you playing with us, aren''t you one?" Yan Er took the lead in anger. "Evil Lord, I hope the exchange this time is based on fairness." Yan Yi said with a grimace, the evil Lord changed his guild too quickly. "The reason why I said it was one before, but I didn''t intend to surrender this method, but you are not willing to give me, you can only improve the conditions." Lingguo is unique, and how my approach is not unique. Except for me, no one in Zhenwu continent can know how to reshape the three souls. You can know this by asking the little brother next to me. " "He''s just with you." Yan Er directly disdainfully said that he was very dissatisfied with the evil gossip behavior of the evil lord. In his view, all creatures except the Fire Spirit were very cunning. Yan waved his hand, signaled Yan Er to stop, and then dropped his gaze on Feng Hao, asking indifferently: "This is true." "Yes, and the fire spirit fruit is also one of the materials. Otherwise, I would not be so exhausted to find this place." Feng Hao directly said that he now learned that the evil lord had caught the hearts of the two and persecuted them. Exchange. Chapter 2170： In hand Chapter 2170 Because the Evil Lord knows that Yan Zu is extremely important to Yan Yi or two people, and even the entire Fire Spirit family. After all, Yan Zu is the ancestor of the entire Fire Spirit family. After hearing Feng Hao''s affirmative answer, Yan Yi was also lost in thought, and Feng Hao did not lie, which he could see. The Evil Lord really has a way to reshape the three souls, and also knows that the reason why Yanzu fell asleep is that Yanzu''s earth soul was defeated by Hongmeng Supreme. The three fire spirit fruits are not a lot to the fire spirit family. Although it is said to be a thousand years old, but after so many years, the fire spirit family has some inventory in it. After all, not every period has so many. For the strong to become a holy order, this thing is impossible for some talented monsters to exist. "Okay, I promise you." After a little contemplation, Yan Yi made a decision. If he could really reshape one of the three souls of Yanzu and let him wake up, the three fire spirits would absolutely take advantage. "Brother, this ..." After seeing Yan Yi''s agreement, Yan Er''s face also showed a reluctance, because the evil lord''s changing hexagrams made him feel played. Yan Yi waved his hand to keep Yan Er from talking, and then looked at the Evil Lord, Shen said, "We promised this condition, I hope you will not change again." "How to say, trade in peace and fairness." The evil lord gave a smile after hearing Yan Yan nodded and agreed. Feng Hao glanced at the Evil Lord, and always felt that this matter was not so simple. The refining method of Jiu Zhuan returned to the soul is his original, extremely precious, how could it be given out because of these three fire spirit . Later, Yan Yi also flew out of his fingers, a ray of fiery red hit the space, and immediately formed a vortex, followed by three fiery red gods bursting out and falling steadily In front of the Evil Lord. "Hold on, these are the three fire spirit fruit, you should also hand over the method." Yan said expressionlessly. The Evil Lord and Feng Hao heard the words. They both looked at the three clusters of gods floating in front of them, and carefully identified them. The Evil Lord nodded, which is indeed a fire spirit fruit. Jo Mo is a fruit the size of a fist, with dense bumps on it, but with an extremely hot breath. Feng Hao was slightly excited when he saw this fire spirit fruit. After all, finding the fire spirit fruit meant that there was less material on Jiuzhuanhuihundan, so he could collect all the materials faster. . Refining Jiuzhuan and returning to the soul dan, treating the woman in white, is the most important thing for him at present. The Evil Lord waved his hand, and the three fire spirits were in hand. Then he turned to Feng Hao and said, "You should bring nine hands back to the soul Dan''s hand, and put the part that shapes the earth soul with God''s knowledge. Brand them out and pass them on. " Feng Hao nodded, and immediately moved his palm. In her hand, a roll of sheepskin scrolls emerged, spread out directly, and immediately attracted the attention of Yan Yi and Yan Er. Both Yan Yi and Yan Er''s sights began to become hot. What was recorded in it was a way to awaken Yan Zu. Feng Hao glanced at them, and his heart also knew that the actions of the evil lords were telling Yan Yi and Yan Er that there was absolutely nothing wrong with the method. Closing my eyes slightly, the majestic soul power immediately imprinted this section of method, and when it was opened again, a wave of consciousness emerged. Yan Yi''s body was slightly hesitated, and she directly accepted the godly sense, and it was also the method of bearing the godly sense. After a while, Yan Yi was gradually digested, and his face showed a shocked look, because the materials needed to make Jiu Nian and return to the spirit pill were too amazing. Even if the fire dragons want to make enough, than Feng Hao is more difficult. "This is the method for the earth soul. If I didn''t guess wrong, you should still have the heaven soul and the life soul method. I will exchange six more fire spirit fruits for exchange." Yan Yi groaned for a moment Is to speak directly. Feng Hao was silent, leaving the decision to the evil lord. After all, this method can be said to be created by him, and only he has the right to exchange. "Don''t even think about it, these three Fire Spirit Fruits have given you an advantage." The evil lord pouted his lips, and directly rejected, Yan Yi was also greedy. Feng Hao''s mouth rose slightly, and the secret way in his heart really did. This method is truly unique and precious. How can it be exchanged for a few fire spirits. If Feng Hao didn''t come this time, the Evil Lord would not exchange anything, even if it was just a nine souls turn back to the soul. Yan''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything, because he also knew that this method was so rare that the evil lord would certainly not hand it over so easily. "Okay, that''s it, this transaction is a loss for me." The Evil Lord waved his hand, ready to leave. However, at this time, Yan Er said coldly, "Is this really your place here? Come, talk, and walk." As soon as this sentence came out, the atmosphere became solidified, and the Evil Lord''s face was slightly gloomy and more cruel, looking directly at Yan Er: "What you mean is that you want to make me Leave here. " Yan Yi did not speak. Since Yan Er both spoke, he was also willing to watch the development of the situation, at least to let the evil master know that the forbidden area of ??the Fire Spirit family was not his freedom to come and go. Feng Hao was silent, but he took a step to release his arrogance, and already had a terrible force of heaven punishment in his hands. His attitude was very clear. He was not afraid to start. Looking at the momentum released by Feng Hao''s body, Yan Yi and Yan Er both froze for a moment, this Feng Hao was a little bit beyond their expectations. "Let them go." After Yan Yi hesitated for a moment, even in the forbidden area of ??their clan, they were always unsure of leaving them both and had to give up. The evil lord smiled, he seemed to have anticipated this result, and flicking his fingers at the moment broke the space and a vortex appeared. "I have the opportunity to come back to the forbidden land next time." After leaving this sentence, the evil lord left the forbidden land with Feng Hao directly, leaving the two men with irony faces. . The devil''s words are decisively decisive ... However, there is nothing they can do. The evil lord is not weaker than them, and Feng Hao still has the power of heaven punishment. However, he can only swallow his breath with his teeth and let them leave. Chapter 2071： Calculation of the Evil Lord Chapter 2071 The Evil Lord''s Calculations After leaving the forbidden area of ??the Fire Spirit clan, Feng Hao didn''t say anything. Although he was curious about the actions of the evil lord, at this time the fire spirit fruit had already been obtained, and it was considered a good trip. "Are you wondering why I gave them the method of refining Jiu Nian to return to the spirit panther?" The Evil Lord walked in front, but did not look back, but it was as clear as Feng Hao thought. "Hmm." Feng Hao nodded, without denying that, to live by reason, the fire spirits were imprisoned here. If Yanzu recovered, they would lead many fire spirits back to the earth again. It is the disaster of many ordinary people. "Haha, you have to worry about it. With the capabilities of Yan Yi and Yan Er, they may be able to collect enough materials on the Zhenwu continent, but now they are trapped in the endless fire domain, and they can''t even take half a step to talk about it. Refining. "The Evil Lord smiled a little, all this was still in their grasp. "Presumably, they are also very clear about why they still have to promise." Feng Hao frowned, knowing that he could not collect the materials, but also promised. This was not futile. "This is hope. Their last hope, even if they know that it is not possible, is much better than before. Now that the prescription is in their hands, it also makes them re-see the hope that Yanzu will wake up, and they will naturally not refuse." The grinned. "That''s the case, I''m afraid they will break the ban at all costs in the future and return to the ground in order to collect medicines." Feng Hao was relieved in his heart, and also thought that since then, the evil lord may have endless troubles in the future. These fire spirits will inevitably continue to impact the prohibition, trying to be able to leave the endless fire domain. "They want to leave, they also have to ask the old man to agree to disagree." The evil lord slightly raised a cold smile, and there was a flash of playful expression in his eyes, and said: "And I did not leave behind hand." "Follow me." Feng Hao said for a moment that he had delivered the prescription himself, and there was absolutely no problem. How could the evil lord say that there is any further action? The record on this prescription is not the true Jiuzhuanhuihundan . "The prescription is right." The evil lord laughed, glanced at Fenghao, and said quietly: "But Yanzu lacks more than soul." I heard that Feng Hao couldn''t help taking a cold breath. So it is. So, if you take 10,000 steps back, even if the fire spirits can collect all the materials in their hands, they will make nine transfers to the soul, but also Useless, because Yan Zu lacks a soul. "At this point, they didn''t know it at all. When Hongmen Supreme fought with Yanzu, I was always there. I clearly remember that Yanzu''s life soul and earth soul were defeated bluntly." Laughing coldly, Yan Zu could not wake up anyway, unless he was able to get another nine-turned soul soul of the soul in Feng Hao''s hands. "The junior will surely keep this prescription, please rest assured." As soon as Feng Hao heard it, he immediately understood the meaning of this remark, and now it is directly guaranteed that this prescription will never be passed on. "I believe in you, and the reason why I asked for three fire spirits this time, I also wanted you." The noble Lord nodded, and the topic suddenly changed. "You asked me to help you make Jiuzhuanhuihundan." Feng Hao was not a fool, but of course it was just listening to the meaning of the evil lord''s words, which reminded me of the kind of life-saving soul in the prescription Nine turns to soul pill, need two fire spirit fruit ... Among Jiuzhuan returned to the soul dan, the lowest level is about the earth soul. Although the required materials are extremely tedious, if it takes some time, Feng Hao has the confidence to collect it completely. But the soul is not the same. Although it is roughly the same as the material required for the ground soul, the number is twice as much. In other words, Feng Hao now needs to collect three medicinal materials for Jiuzhuan to return to Elixir. In this way, the difficulty is more than doubled. Because there are a lot of materials, they are nowhere to be found on the Zhenwu continent. Even if they can be found in some dangerous places, they may not have three copies. "That''s right, I need a copy of the soul soul of the nine-turn soul soul." The Evil Lord faintly said, and his tone became extremely dignified. "Because of his death, I can feel my strength. As it fades, I am afraid that it will fall completely within a hundred years. However, the only solution to this problem is to reshape the soul. In this way, I can return to the previous peak state. " Feng Hao was silent for a hundred years, saying that it was not long or short, but he himself did not know when he would be able to fully collect the materials of the nine transfers to the soul. There is still a certain amount of Dihun Dan to be completed within a few years, but coupled with a copy of Minghun Dan, Feng Hao has no confidence in his heart. "I know that this may make you very difficult, but this is also my last resort." The Evil Lord sighed: "You can first refine the Earth Soul Pill, and then help me find the material for the Life Soul Pill. As long as there is still a chance within a hundred years, no matter how late, I don''t know ... " The last words of the Evil Lord are not fully spoken, but Feng Hao knows that if he can not help him to refine the earth soul in a century, then the Good and Evil Lord will completely disappear in this world. No one else. "Okay, I promise you, but I can''t guarantee that I can find it, I can only do my best." Feng Hao gritted his teeth, and he couldn''t refuse this request. Not only on the face of the Good Lord, but also on the kindness of the fire spirit fruit and Jiuhuanhuidan, Feng Hao must help anyway. "Okay, as long as you promise." The Evil Lord nodded and saw a smile, looked up at the endless area of ??fire, and said to himself: "If this doesn''t work, it can only be blame it He will die every day. After flying for a while, the two returned to the suspended platform again. Feng Hao took the fire spirit fruit in the hands of the Evil Lord and wanted to prepare to leave. Now, time is not enough for Feng Hao ... "Slow." However, at this time, Feng Hao was stopped by the evil lord, somehow. Feng Hao turned and looked at the Evil Lord in puzzlement. Is there anything else I can do to help? "If I''m not mistaken, are you facing a breakthrough moment in the Great Emperor''s realm." The Venerable Emperor faintly said, Feng Hao''s cultivation, he naturally saw through. Chapter 2072： My way, war! Chapter 2072 My Way, Fighting. Feng Hao stunned for a moment, and then nodded and admitted that he is now in the half-step great emperor''s state of perfection, only one step away from breaking into the emperor. Seems very close, but only the strong standing on this threshold knows how far this step is. Looking at the countless strong, even if it is a futile slap, it can only be hated on this threshold. "At this time, the great emperor is not as ordinary as before. I believe you can feel it. In the past glory days, with your qualifications, let alone the great emperor, even if it is the supreme achievement, it is not a problem." The man sighed, and his evaluation of Feng Hao was very high. "I know that because Tiandao is imprisoned, at this time breaking through into the emperor, no matter who it is, he will let Tiandao re-unlock the karma, and strong men like you will no longer hold on to the half-step emperor and will return to true arrogance Strength. "Feng Hao smiled. This was already known in the Penglai World. Although now in the Zhenwu continent, no matter whether it is here, in the Penglai world, or in the hundreds of continents, there are countless people who want to achieve this great hegemony, and let the glory of ancient times be reproduced again. "Breakthrough is not necessarily a good thing." The Evil One shook his head, and there was inexplicable sorrow in his tone, which puzzled Fenghao a little. Is it possible to break through the emperor and restore the glory days of the past? In this way, such a hundred schools will sing together, and the heyday of the mighty hegemonies will come, and these strong men will not suffer the trouble of being imprisoned. "Haha, you think too simple." The Evil Lord shook his head and said, "For example, whether it is the emperor, the Lord of God, or the strong as the Supreme, their cultivation is suppressed in half. The Emperor, very often, unless he uses some means, he cannot kill each other at all. " "And because of this, whether it is the Zhenwu continent or the Penglai world, all the strong are in a quiet period, because they know that no one can kill the other, even if a **** is against the emperor, there is no result It can be said that everyone''s cultivation is suppressed. " "And once someone becomes emperor and the yoke of heaven is broken, they will be able to restore their true strength in the past. Since then, have you imagined the consequences." Hearing that Feng Hao was shocked, he did nt really think about it. Countless people are fighting for emperor, not only for themselves, but for him, whether it s for the entire human race or for what he wants. The guardian must be stronger. Achieve the Emperor one step ahead of others, so that you can make yourself more powerful. But now that I heard the Evil Lord say that, I suddenly thought that if the shackles of Heaven were broken because someone became emperor, then I am afraid that it is not the heyday, but a truly dark age. The powerful who survived the ancient powers were born in numerous ways. Without the imprisonment of heaven, some of them would have the power to truly override the voice of beings, accompanied by countless battles, and the corpses of the powerful. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and he did not dare to imagine such phenomena, because at that time, the Emperor was not the strongest, and the supreme arrogance would be perfectly presented. If there were one or two blue sky deities Such a character is so far away from extinction. Seeing Feng Hao''s change in appearance, the Evil Lord also smiled indifferently, and said, "The reason why I told you is that you are the person I have seen most who hopes to impact the kingdom of emperor. Of course, this may not be possible. After all, in your realm, there are only some opportunities that are lacking. Anyone may become emperor, and everyone may not be emperor. " "Then tell me this, is it for me to think clearly about gains and losses when I become emperor." Feng Hao whispered softly, the whole person became dignified, so it seems that to become emperor now, I am afraid it will not be easy. . "No, I want you to know what you need when you become an emperor." The Venerable Emperor directly said, the words turned sharply. "What is needed?" Feng Hao whispered to himself, the question of the evil lord was too sudden, and even he himself was lost in thought. Yes, what Emperor needs, especially what he needs when he breaks through this realm, this point he began to fall into deep thinking. The evil respecter looked at Feng Hao, his face was calm, and did not continue to speak. He knew that this kind of problem could only have the best effect if Feng Hao had to think for himself, and it was even possible to take that step directly. Feng Hao relaxed, closed his eyes directly, and began to immerse himself in his mind. At this moment, there was only one problem in his mind that bothered him, and that was what he needed. From practice till now, from the lowest waste material, I awakened the virtual martial arts body and experienced various experiences, during which I gained a lot, including the patron saint who accomplished the human race, with countless human race expectations on my shoulders. I also lost a lot, Shuiyue who loved him the most, and the one who accompanied him all the way. Watching him grow up to now can shake a respected master, Yao Lao, all for his own life. There are gains and losses. This is Feng Hao''s life. When he knew that Shuiyue and Yao Lao died for him, he was also very sad, but he also knew very well that he would continue to be stronger. Because he didn''t live alone, and the people, the wife he loved, and his lovely daughter all needed him to guard. power. Feng Hao suddenly flashed the word in his heart. What he needed at this time was strength, the strength to become emperor. At this time, Feng Hao suddenly came to understand, because he remembers someone said that in this world, the appearance of each emperor represents a distinctive avenue of heaven and earth. If you want to be an emperor, you must master a moral that is different from ordinary people. Only in this way can he be qualified to become the emperor. And in his body, in addition to the power of the natural punishment, there is a kind of power, that is, warfare. Fighting together is also a kind of strength, and from ancient times to the present, no one has been able to become an emperor through fighting, and this is his opportunity. As for the power of natural punishment, it is impossible at all. The natural punishment is the power of heaven. Thinking of this in his heart, Feng Hao opened his eyes suddenly, and a flash of fine light flashed in his eyes, and a strong fighting spirit rose in his body. "My word is war." Chapter 2073： Back to college Chapter 2073 Returning to the Academy Watching Feng Hao''s sudden change, the Evil Lord nodded, and there was an imperceptible appreciation in his eyes. Now it seems that Feng Hao has found his own Tao and pursued it. Always working hard. People living in the world and blindly pursuing the ultimate strength are not necessarily indispensable, but the truly strong are all very clear whether the strength they want to pursue is suitable for them. Only the ultimate strength that suits him can make him truly reach the peak. "What you are missing now is only one step. At any time, you may trigger an opportunity to break into a real emperor." The evil lord looked up and down Feng Feng, feeling that he is now like a bottle full of water, which is possible at any time. Rush out. "Thank you for your guidance." The spirit in Feng Hao''s eyes gradually disappeared. The moment of understanding made him gain a lot. If he calms down and comprehends, maybe he can really touch the heavenly will . However, at least in the short term, Feng Hao will not break through, because his breakthrough world is equivalent to unlocking the yoke of this world. By that time, his cultivation cannot face everything, and he must wait until the woman in white wakes up Only then can he be confident to face everything after the breakthrough. In the future, it will not be the prosperous world, but a real killing chaos. "Let''s go. Within a hundred years, I hope to see you again." The evil lord shook his head, and even he is pinning his last hope on Feng Hao. "Senior, rest assured, juniors will make every effort to collect all the materials needed for the refining of the soul soul dan." Feng Hao nodded heavily, went straight through the prohibition, and returned to the dark channel. After passing through the long dark channel, Feng Hao returned to the Nether Forest again, but after he left the channel, the game changed again and the channel entrance was closed. With a deep sigh, if it was not for the wonderfulness found in the chessboard this time, it would be impossible to know that there is such a mysterious race beneath the ground, the indigenous people of the former Zhenwu mainland. A glance at the fire spirit fruit in his own hand, Feng Hao directly vacated and left, and the Nether Forest has no value left by him. Now he is going back to the academy, and with the help of the academy, these nine are returned to the soul. Collect as many medicinal materials as possible. At this time, he had become a half-step emperor. Although the distance between the Nether Forest and the Academy was quite long, under the acceleration of Feng Hao, he had already rushed back to the Academy in a short time. However, at this time he returned to the academy, but felt a cloud of sorrow covering everyone''s eyebrows, and now he was sinking in his heart, and found Hao Ri Supreme directly. "You''re back." Supreme Sun was obviously surprised to see Feng Hao appear. "Well, I just came back, but I feel like something happened." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and glanced at Supreme Sun, and the other person''s expression was obviously not very good. "You shouldn''t find Qingtian." Hao Ri Supreme smiled bitterly, and seemed to expect Feng Hao to go out this time without encountering Qing Tian Mozun. "Well, let him run away, but Huangfu Wushuang also left him safely. The only worry is that my child was taken away by him." Feng Hao was also helpless and authentic, he went too late to stop this all. "Your child, so to speak, Huangfu is born twins." Hao Ri Supreme heard a word and immediately asked. "Yes, I can''t trace the whereabouts of Qingtian Mozun now. I''m afraid he will do something to the baby who is still in the grave." Feng Hao sighed, and now he has no way to detect Qingtian Mozun. Where is the breath? "It seems that the murders in these days were caused by Qingtian Mozun." Haoyi Supreme groaned, and frowned. "Blood case." Feng Hao wondered, what could have happened during the period when he had gone underground. "From some time ago, there have been some sacred step powerhouses being killed inexplicably, and the death is also strangely the same, and the whole body''s blood is drained." "You suspect it is the Blue Devils." Feng Hao frowned. How could this Blue Devils start with the Holy Order strongman, although he was seriously injured, the strength of the Holy Order strongman was too weak for him, Even if it swallowed more than a hundred, it did not help him much. "On the mainland of Zhenwu, only he would dare to do this." Hao Ri Supreme said solemnly: "I didn''t notice it at first, but as some of the sacred ranks in the college also began to suffer black hands, we tracked it down. It turns out that the dead sacred ranks are not in the minority. " "How many people died in the academy." Feng Hao asked. There were not many sacred step strongmen in the academy originally, but as the Taoist temple disappeared, there were many other sacred step strongmen who also directly trusted in the academy. After all, Zhenwu mainland is quite For the vastness, the number of Holy Orders is not so small on the surface. "Nine people, plus six people found elsewhere, a total of fifteen people, this is half a month." Hao Ri Supreme resignedly. Fifteen Holy Orders died in half a month. Even Feng Hao was frightened when he heard this number. This time, the matter is far more than that simple. The fifteen holy order strong men, except for the Blue Devils, can anyone be so poisonous. "It seems that Qingtian Mozun has been holding his cymbals for a while, and at this time it is beginning to show his fangs." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and uttered an endless killing. "But it''s strange that he killed the Saint-Strength is completely useless to him. It might as well be better to find those half-step Great Emperors who haven''t been merged into the Academy. That would be better." He didn''t understand why Qingtian Mozun did so. "Now it seems that we need to give Futian the Blue Sky Demon as soon as possible. Once he is restored, I am afraid it is a nightmare for us." Feng Hao''s face became extremely dignified, and there was a plan in his mind vaguely. form. "Now the sacred ranks of the college are for security reasons, and they will not be allowed to leave the college for the time being, and I have also discussed with several lords, and they are going to unite some of the college strong and divide into several teams, and then quietly The ground began to hunt, and it was bound to find Qingtian. "Hao Ri Supreme said his arrangements. Feng Hao lowered his head and thought, this method of Hao Ri Supreme is not bad. Qingtian Mozun is too terrible. If one is to face it, I am afraid that it will still suffer. But if these strong men are united into a small group, The team, then began to pursue in secret, the effect is not bad. Chapter 2074： Amazing Koba Chapter 2074 Amazing Little Feather "To this day, this is the only way to suppress Qingtian Mozun as much as possible." Feng Hao nodded, expressing support for this approach. "By the way, now that you are back, what are your plans, continue to find a way, or find Huangfu Wushuang first." Supreme Sun smiled, and Feng Hao''s return made him relieved, so he turned the topic open. "I''ve found the way." Feng Hao grinned, telling the events in the endless fire domain in one hundred and fifty. After listening to Feng Hao''s speech, Supreme Sun was also shocked with a look on his face. He did not expect that such things would still happen, and the good and evil Supreme still had a part of his soul left. "I know something about the Fire Spirit family, but I thought that Hongmen Supreme had destroyed them at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to expel them all into the endless fire domain." Haoyue Supreme groaned, and then said, "Then you want to start collecting Jiuzhuanhundan materials now?" Feng Hao nodded, took out the sheepskin scrolls, and handed them to Supreme Sun, after all, he had been in Zhenwu for a long time, and he had been hidden for a while, it is estimated that he has also traveled the entire continent, right Some rare materials needed also have some impressions. Hao Ri Supreme took the sheepskin scrolls, and he was very curious about the nine turns to return to the soul pill recorded above, but when he opened the first thing he saw was the refining method of the heaven soul pill, which stated that nine were needed. The supreme essence and blood scared the whole person. "Well, wasn''t you scared?" Feng Hao smiled slightly. The first time he saw this refined material, he was taken aback. "It''s incredible ... The Supreme Master of Good and Evil is indeed the strong one who cultivates the way of the soul. He actually came up with such an antisocial method to make up for the missing three souls." Hao Ri Supreme was amazed and authentic. "Oh, look at the material about Minghundan. I have already got the fire spirit fruit. If you look at the other materials, I will look for it." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, too. Quite anxious. Hao Ri nodded his head and looked at the list carefully. After a while, he raised his head and frowned, "I can get most of the above materials from the academy. You, but some, you have to find it yourself. " "What materials." Feng Hao heard the words, and his heart was relieved. If he did so, he would be able to find the materials a little more. In this case, for him, time is the most important thing, especially Qingtian Mozun has begun to quietly start. "Jiuyou Bingcao, the heart of the colorful Jinwu, and the soul-calling flower. These three things are not found in the academy, and others can be found in the academy." Hao Ri Supreme frowned. "Three things." Fenghao gritted his teeth. There weren''t many three things, but the problem was that he hadn''t even heard of these three things, and where did he go to find them. "I have heard of Jiuyou Bingcao. When I was traveling north of the ice field many years ago, I had seen it before, but I had a terrible guardian of strange beasts, and I did not start at that time." Hao Ri Supreme recalled. "As for the other two, to be honest, I have no impression." After hearing Hao Ri''s supreme answer, Feng Hao sank in his heart. He was not afraid of any danger, but he was afraid of this situation. He was asked to look for something that did not know that it did not exist, so that he could not start. "Let s do it for you. After all, there are a lot of strong people in the academies. Those strong people used to live in seclusion all over the world in Zhenwu mainland. Maybe someone knows these two things." The Supreme groaned for a moment and thought of others. Feng Hao nodded his head. Up to now, there must be no way for him to collect the material of Dihundan alone, but only to pin his hope on others. "I''ll go find them first, yes, you still remember that Hongmeng Deity is not." Supreme Sun was about to leave, and suddenly stopped facing Fenghao Road. "Well, Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with him?" Feng Hao froze slightly. Did something happen to Xiaoyu. "His talent is terrible. He is now a Saint-Strike strong, and a teenager in his tenth year is already a Saint-Strike strong. I am afraid that the future is really unlimited." "Where is he? I''ll look for him." Feng Hao smiled slightly. Xiao Yu could have such an achievement without his surprise. Anyway, it was also Hongmeng''s body. "He''s in the back of the academy. Go and find him. I''ll inquire for you." Supreme Hao also nodded, and left in a hurry. Feng Hao then embarked on the path to Houshan. I saw a lot of disciples in the academy along the way. All of them were very impressed with him. Together with such powerful men as Hao Ri Supreme, they were on an equal footing with him. How dare they Despise Feng Hao, all respectfully shouting to seniors at Feng Hao. In the face of this, Feng Hao was quite helpless, and immediately nodded, and could not help speeding up to Houshan. Just after entering Houshan, he felt a majestic momentum. At the moment, he was also shocked. Did Xiao Yu have grown to this point? After entering Houshan, Feng Hao felt a flash before his eyes, and a colorful light came directly to himself. In the face of this attack, Feng Hao''s mouth also rose slightly. Xiao Yu had already sensed herself. Now she also directly raised her palm and directly held the colorful light. The invisible power permeated. Feng Hao''s palm seemed to hold the entire sky, directly grasping the colorful light, and smiled, "Xiao Yu, why don''t you give me a power when you meet?" As soon as the voice fell, a figure flashed agilely, and it was the little feather. At this time, Xiao Yu had grown up without the previous childishness, and his face was also with a trace of perseverance, and his eyes had a calmness that did not match his age. "Brother Feng, you are back." Xiaoyu was also very happy after seeing Feng Hao''s appearance. After all, now in the academy, Feng Hao had the best relationship with him. "Yeah, I heard that your recent repairs have been amazing, so I will come and see." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and the colorful energy in his hand also dissipated, stroking Xiao Yu''s head. "Hee hee, I''m already a sacred step strong man." Xiao Yu showed a proud look, and in fact, at his age, with such achievements, it is really amazing. Chapter 2075： Mysterious grandpa Chapter 2075 Mysterious Grandpa Feng Hao looked at Xiaoyu with a smirk at this moment, directly pinching Xiaoyu''s wrist, and quietly differentiated a trace of power into his body. Feng Hao is naturally very happy that Xiao Yu can make such amazing progress, but when he is happy, he is worried that Xiao Yu''s progress is too fast, will it lead to instability and the like. You know, for the warrior, the most important thing is the foundation. Often in the world, many geniuses will pass like dazzling meteors in the beginning, but they can be kept to the very end because they trust in their own qualifications. And forget the foundation. However, obviously this situation does not exist in Xiao Yu''s body. Under the influence of Feng Hao''s power, Xiao Yu''s body is like a majestic Wang-yang, without any sense of emptiness, and Xiao Yu''s physical body is also out of his force. Unexpectedly, the toughness of the meridians, and so on are all amazingly powerful. "Yes, at first I thought you would fall into the instability because of progress too fast, but now it seems to me that I worry too much, I am afraid that in less than ten years, you will be able to reach the level of the half-step emperor . " Even Feng Hao''s eyes are still dignified, and at the same time, his heart is also a secret road. In any case, Xiao Yu can not let a little bit of a miss. "Really, I can become a half-step emperor." Xiao Yu heard Feng Hao''s words and jumped up happily. She was able to get Feng Hao''s affirmation. For him, it was the most important thing. Looking at such a cheerful Xiao Yu, Feng Hao also shook his head, sighing in his heart, when he was as young as Yu Yu, I am afraid that he was just showing up in the practice. "The grandfather said the same thing as brother Feng, it''s great." Xiao Yu still smiled. Feng Hao suddenly hesitated, looking at Xiao Yu''s miserable look. Grandpa, is it Hao Ri Supreme? Xiaoyu seemed to react too, knowing that she had leaked a word, panic flashed, and quickly waved: "Brother Feng, I''ll go first." Feng Hao didn''t have much doubt at first, thinking that the grandfather in Xiaoyu''s mouth meant the Supreme Hao Ri, but when he saw Xiaoyu''s look, he was even more suspicious. "Wait, first tell me who the old grandfather is in your mouth." Feng Hao held Xiaoyu with a hand, expressing the doubt in his heart. "No ... nothing." Xiao Yu''s expression was apparently dodging, and he didn''t dare to look at Feng Hao with his eyes. He wanted to break free of Feng Hao''s palm, but he was just a holy order strong man. How could he break free of the wind? Ho. "Nothing more said." Feng Hao frowned, thinking more and more wrong, looking at Xiao Yu''s expression, obviously there is an unknown secret in it. Feng Hao was not obliged to ask these questions at first, but Xiao Yu''s qualifications are not ordinary. It is likely that he will become supreme and become a strong player in the future. Now that he is quite familiar with him, he must not sit idly by. "I promised Grandpa that I couldn''t say anything about him." Xiao Yu''s face flashed a moment of hesitation. Seeing him look like this, Feng Hao also frowned, secretly saying that this was definitely not easy, but now he is not easy to forcibly ask, and then a relaxed smile was said: "Well, if you don''t say, then I won''t ask , If you have any questions, remember to come to me or Supreme Sunshine. " "Well, I will." Xiaoyu nodded vigorously, and the whole person re-smiled. Feng Hao let go of his hand, but he left without hopping, but he didn''t find it. Hao has left a mark in his body. Looking at the back of Xiaoyu''s departure, Feng Hao''s face became more dignified. Who is the old grandfather in Xiao Yu''s mouth? Is it the back hand that Qingtian Mozun left at the beginning, thinking that Feng Hao''s face could not help but become dignified Up. At the time, Xiaoyu had spent a long time in Taoist temple, and it must be that Qingtian Mozun was teaching him. If there was something left in his body, I''m afraid it would be bad for Xiaoyu. "No matter who you are, if you want to be detrimental to Xiaoyu, I''m afraid it''s not so easy." Feng Hao whispered in his heart, and he was about to turn and leave, but at this time, the voice of Supreme Sun''s voice came. Let him go to the Black Tower. After Feng Hao turned around and left for a moment, Xiao Yu''s figure appeared again in the place just now, and she patted her chest with a lingering heart, and spit out her tongue and said, "It''s okay, I almost leaked." However, the next moment, his body suddenly appeared a colorful light, a blurry figure appeared in front of him, seeing his appearance, Xiao Yu also smiled, and said: "Old grandpa, you appear again Now. " "You almost exposed my existence." The vague figure made an old voice, but it didn''t mean much blame. "I accidentally said that I was leaking. Fortunately, Brother Feng did not follow up." Xiao Yu pinched the back of her head and said a little embarrassingly. The fuzzy figure in front of her appeared from her awakened body, though I do nt know what his origins are, but for so many years, he has been instructing his own cultivation so that he can make such rapid progress. Outsiders have never known this, thinking that this is just a divine constitution. Brought. "Your wind brother is already suspicious. Don''t talk about it next time. If you let others know that I exist, it will cause a lot of trouble." The fuzzy figure shook his head, and the tone seemed quite vicissitudes. . "Why don''t you tell Brother Feng." Xiao Yu pursed his lips. He didn''t want to do anything to Brother Brother Feng. He knew that the other person was the one he admired most, none of them. "When the time comes, let him know. Now you must hurry up to practice and strive to break into the half-step emperor within ten years. Otherwise, it will be too late." Like Feng Hao, Xiaoyu was determined to become a half-step emperor within ten years. "Oh." Xiao Yu nodded reluctantly, and the vague figure smiled when he saw this expression, "Don''t you want to be as strong as your brother Feng." "Think." Xiao Yu didn''t hesitate anymore, Feng Hao is the idol he has been pursuing, and if he can be as strong as him, he can do as much as he wants. "Then hurry up and practice, and there is not much time left." After saying this, the vague figure turned into a ray of colorful light again and submerged in Xiaoyu''s body again. Chapter 2076： Gather Chapter 2076 Gathering Feng Hao naturally didn''t know what happened to Xiaoyu again. He went directly to the Black Tower and found that most of the strong had gathered. Now he was quite surprised. What happened? . "Feng Hao, you are here, come and sit down." Supreme Sun Hao smiled when he saw Feng Hao''s appearance. Feng Hao nodded and glanced at the past. Most of the people present were half-step Emperors, even the Emperor, the Lord of God. They all came to the door of the Academy after the First World War. "Well, why didn''t you see Shusheng and others?" Feng Hao wondered, among these people, don''t say Shusheng, even Wuliang and others didn''t show up, which is a bit unusual. "Hehe, Shusheng is in retreat. Now that the academy is gradually expanding, Wuliang and others are also participating in daily affairs. Now I want to find them, but I can''t get away." Hao Ri Supreme is also quite helpless and authentic, since After the First World War, Taoist Temple did not have any impact at first, but after about six months, some previously erratic forces finally decided to join the academy, and after the strange death of the Holy Order strong, they It is even more to find asylum in the college. "The Shusheng retreat seems to want to impact the emperor." Feng Hao heard that, but also a little hesitated. To be honest, at their level, retreat is not very useful, unless there is some kind of epiphany, Only then can we make the next breakthrough. "He has a lot of feelings recently. If Chengdi had been put in the past, it would be a perfect thing, but now you know, this thing is inaccurate." Supreme Sun shook his head. "If Shu Sheng can become an emperor before me, it may not be a good thing." Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly. In this matter, he did not compete much with Shu Sheng, and both were obedient to nature. "By the way, how do you summon everyone up? Is it possible that Qingtian Mozun reappeared?" Feng Hao''s expression gradually became serious, and his gaze glanced around him. Many, almost all came. "No, isn''t it because of the medicinal materials you want to collect?" Hao Ri Supreme shook his head and smiled. "I have asked some people for you, but I have no clue. I will just give them all. They shouted and told them the two remaining things to see if they had an impression and if they could provide a clue. " Feng Hao came to realize that it was the case. Hao Ri Supreme was doing this for himself. At the moment, he suddenly felt grateful. In this case, maybe he can really find something about that. Memory of two things. At this time, Hao Ri Supreme also took a look at many strong men and cleared his throat and said, "You, everyone, today, I want to help you, this matter is very important, even to everyone present here. . " The hall was a little bit noisy. After the words of Hao Ri Supreme were spoken, it was quiet for a moment, and everyone''s eyes fell on Hao Ri Supreme. Since the other party said so, then this matter It must be very important. "Everyone knows that Qingtian Demon is not dead, but the existence of this person is a scourge, and everyone here, including me, is not sure to find him and kill him, but he has the ability to kill him. At this time, the person is already unconscious, so for everyone and for the Zhenwu continent, we have to wake that person up anyway. Only in this way can there be people who suppress Qingtian Demon. " The words of Supreme Hari immediately caused some whispering voices. All the people at the scene knew that the shocking battle of Taoist Temple in the past, but a woman in white who appeared to the extreme appeared to turn the tide. Otherwise, Where can I still sit here. "Extreme Sun, we are not outsiders, just say anything if you have any requirements." A man in a plain clothes stood out, this man was an emperor, and he took the lead in expressing his position. "Yes, we can do our best to help. Anyway, we also rely on other people to keep this small life. Otherwise, Qingtian Mozun would have swallowed it alive." Another God Lord also smiled. What the two men said was true. They were in the heart of the strong players. They instantly resonated with each other. Everyone expressed their opinions and will definitely help. "Don''t be anxious, this thing is simple and quite simple, just ask everyone if you''ve ever met two things." Hao Ri Supreme looked at Feng Hao at a glance, and was quite pleased with everyone''s enthusiasm. "Extreme Sun, don''t sell off, who is not the one who has traveled the entire Zhenwu continent, and hasn''t seen anything." Another God Lord also said with a smile. Haori Supreme''s face showed a little smile, his eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body, and he signaled that, at the next moment, Feng Hao stood up and looked at everyone''s eager eyes, and said loudly, "This time, I mainly ask you to have I haven''t seen these two things I would say. If you have seen them, or if you know where they are, please tell me. " "The first: the heart of colorful Jinwu" "Second: Ecstasy & quot; After Feng Hao said it, his eyes fell on everyone. After hearing these two things, many powerful men also looked at each other and looked at each other to see the shock in their eyes. They knew both. What are these things that are rare to find even on the Penglai continent. It s the same, some people ca nt find it for a lifetime, but Feng Hao said two things all at once, which surprised everyone. Feng Hao saw that everyone was silent for a while, and his heart was also Gaden. Could anyone have met these two things? Looking at Hao Ri Supreme, both Feng Hao and Hao Ri sighed. Although they were ready for nothing, at this time when they saw the crowd gathered, there were still no two things. The trail was a bit hit. But at this moment, a **** Lord whispered softly: "I''ve seen colorful Jinwu" Feng Hao and Hao Ri Supreme were shocked. They both set their eyes on the Lord God, blurted out and asked, "Dare to ask where you met it." "The land of the tombs of immortals." Four icy words came from the mouth of the Lord of God everywhere, and all the strong were stunned, as if these four words had the same magic power, calming everyone. Chapter 2077： Land of Fairy Tombs! Chapter 2077 The Land of the Immortal Tomb. The land of fairy tombs. Feng Hao found that after the appearance of these four words, all the strong men present were discolored. It seemed that they heard something terrible. Even Supreme Supreme was no exception. Now he couldn''t help but doubt. What exactly is this fairy tomb land. "You''ve been to the land of fairy tombs." Hao Ri''s supreme voice trembled, asking the Lord Lord. "I just went outside and saw the colorful Jinwu that day, but didn''t go deep." The lord of God also had a bitter smile, thinking of this terrible place, and he couldn''t help showing a chill in his heart. "What exactly is the land of this fairy tomb." Feng Hao frowned. Is there any place in this Zhenwu continent that even Hao Ri Supreme and other strong men should smell it? "Hong Meng supreme seated place." Hao Ri supreme silenced for a moment, then slowly said. I heard that Feng Hao was stunned, and Hongmeng was sitting in the supreme place. "It can be said that this place is not on the Zhenwu continent, but it is an independent small world, but its entrance is only on the Zhenwu continent. At that time, Hongmeng was supremely seated, and the whole world was trembling for it. The place where he was seated was Become a land of fairy tombs. "Hao Ri Supreme shook his head and said," That place is just a mountain range of a strange beast. Because of the power diffused when Hong Meng Supreme was sitting, he formed a small world with thousands of miles. The beasts have all changed, let alone you, even I dare not break into that place easily. " Feng Hao could not help but take a cold breath. Who is the Supreme Hongmen? He was a first-class power even in the glorious golden age. After he became a man, although he perfected the heavenly way of Zhenwu Continent, the rest of the power, It is still shrouded in that place, and Yu Wei is especially present. "Even so, I''m going to take a trip." Feng Hao took a deep breath, no matter how dangerous the place was, but since there is the appearance of colorful Jinwu, he must go forward. "The colorful Jinwu itself is not weaker than a beast of a half-step emperor. If I am not mistaken, after experiencing the baptism of the supreme power of Hongmeng, it is estimated that it will become more terrible, and once you step into that place, I''m afraid it''s not just the colorful Jinwu. "Hao Ri Supreme frowned. He had never entered the place but knew the danger. "How about that?" Feng Hao shook his head, looked at the God Lord, and asked, "Where is the entrance to the land of the fairy tomb." The lord of the **** showed hesitation, glanced at Hao Ri Supreme, it seemed that he did not want Feng Hao to take risks, but he also sighed, knowing that he could not stop Feng Hao, he waved his hand. "Say it." After receiving the approval of the Supreme Lord of the Sun, the Lord Lord nodded his head and said solemnly: "The land of the immortal tomb is not intended to go in. Every hundred years, when the sun and the moon alternate, an entrance will appear in the land of the ruins. Only then can we have the opportunity to enter the land of the fairy tombs. " "Is it a cycle in a hundred years?" Feng Hao was lost in thought, but he didn''t know what the limit of this hundred-year period was. Do he have to wait for no purpose? This obviously does not fit his personality. "By the way, if I remember correctly, there are still ten years, which is the time limit for this one-hundred-year cycle. At that time, the site of the ruins will once again open the entrance to the land of the fairy tomb." The lord seemed to think of himself The time when I first entered the land of the fairy tomb, and after some calculations, I got the result. "Ten years." Feng Hao heard that the whole person was also thinking, that is to say, the time left for him was only ten years. Once ten years passed, he missed this opportunity, and then he had to wait for a hundred years. . Feng Hao now made a decision. No matter how ten years later, he must appear in the ruins and enter the so-called fairy tomb to find the colorful Jinwu 1 At this time, Feng Hao also began to plan his own journey to find the remaining three materials. Because the third kind of psychic grass did not land, he decided to find the Nine Youbing grass first, and then returned to wait for the land of the fairy tomb. On. "I''ve decided, I''m going to the ice field first." Feng Hao said to Hao Ri Supreme: "I''m afraid you still have to trouble me during this time to keep an eye on the psychedelic grass. Now three things are missing a psychic grass. " Hao Ri Supreme looked at many other powerful men and nodded. Although in these people, except for Hao Ri Supreme, they did not know what Feng Hao was doing to find these three things, but it involved the treatment of women in white. Things, they dare not be vague. "Next, many of the college academies have formed their own teams and started hunting down the blue sky demon. In the process, I will let everyone pay attention to the message of Ecstasy, hoping to bring you good news." Hao Ri Supreme groaned for a moment, then agreed, although he was not so sure. "Thank you very much." Feng Hao''s face appeared grateful. No matter what, this time, at least, I knew the second thing, where the colorful Jinwu was, and it wasn''t completely unharmed. Next, the people discussed other things, and they gradually dispersed, leaving Feng Hao and Hao Ri Supreme in the black tower. "You seem to have anything else to tell me." Hao Ri Supreme looked at Feng Hao''s frowning face, and guessed that Feng Hao seemed to have something else. "Yes, I think you can help me to see Xiaoyu." Feng Hao groaned for a while, with an uncertain tone. "Hongmeng''s body." Hao Ri Supreme revealed a touch of wonder, and then anxiously asked: "What happened to him?" For Haori Supreme and others, Xiao Yu''s existence can not be ignored, but this is a future peak strong man, and he will never allow any accidents before he grows up. "Now, but I have contacted him just now, and it seems that there are other strong men who have communication with him, and they are still mysterious strong men." Feng Hao frowned. This time, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yu, she happened to say a leak and waited for herself Can''t notice it at all. "What the **** is going on." Hao Ri asked in perplexity, not to mention the mysterious strong, now even in the academy, there are not many strong who can have contact with Xiao Yu, is it left by Qingtian Mozun Backhand. "I don''t know the specifics, but I hope this is just my illusion." Feng Hao shook his head. He felt that he couldn''t make it clear. He could only let Hao Ri Supreme to pay attention to Xiao Yu. Chapter 2076： Holy Order Chapter 2076 Holy Order Blood Case The next day, Feng Hao directly bid farewell to Hao Ri Supreme and others, and left from the academy to go to the ice field to find Jiuyou Ice Grass, but what Feng Hao didn''t find is that when he left, Xiao Yu stood on the mountain behind the academy, far away. Watching the back of his departure. At this time, Xiao Yu''s eyes were full of a deep colorful, the whole person is different in the past. The vicissitudes of "a decade remaining" emanating from Xiao Yu''s mouth are intriguing. The ice field is located in the extreme north of the Zhenwu continent. Here, the sparsely formed ice cubes accumulated throughout the year make this area a frozen place for thousands of years. Feng Hao is approaching the road with all his strength. Two days later, it was on the edge of the ice field. On the edge of the ice field, there is a large-scale human gathering point. There are also some residents who live here and many other warriors who came to the ice field to find other things. After all, there are many in the ice field. Once you find a rare medicinal material, for ordinary people, you don''t have to worry about it all your life. Feng Hao did not directly enter the ice field, but chose to stay at this gathering point for one night. He wanted to know some information about the ice field in these people''s mouths, even if he was a half-step emperor-level power, if he rashly Breaking into the ice field, once some extremely terrible ice field alien beasts are provoked, it will be a disaster for themselves. This gathering point on the edge of the ice field is quite crowded. Feng Hao walked on the street and looked at the people around him in a hurry, and everyone frowned. At the moment, his heart was also frowning. It''s a little weird here, and the atmosphere feels a bit wrong. Feng Hao looked around and he wanted to go to the lobby for news, but no pedestrians ignored him on the way, even the passers-by he deliberately called at him. Without saying a word, just turn around and leave. In the face of this situation, Feng Hao was also suspicious. At this time, he saw a small inn in front of him, and walked directly at the moment, but what made him even more suspicious was that this inn was actually There wasn''t much business, and the gate was deserted, only the shopkeeper and the two young men stood helplessly there. Seeing Feng Hao coming in, the shopkeeper and Xiao Er were also shocked. He immediately shouted politely to Feng Hao: "You are here to stay." Feng Ha glanced at it. The environment of the inn is pretty good, and there is only one in this gathering place. How can the business be so bad? At the moment, I said, "I am a hotel owner, but you do nt have any guests here. Ah, is there something wrong. " Hearing that Feng Hao was determined to stay in the shop, the smile of the shopkeeper''s old face was like a blooming chrysanthemum. A few steps before he enthusiastically pulled Feng Hao: "How is it possible? You can see how clean this inn is, there is absolutely no problem." "How could there be no one." Feng Haozhuang looked suspicious. The shopkeeper looked at Feng Hao on the line, and then used a certain tone: "Guest, you are here today." Feng Hao nodded, and he couldn''t help but be interested, could something happen here? "Well, it''s no wonder you don''t know anything." Seeing Feng Hao nodded, the shopkeeper also sighed and glanced around the inn, whispering: "This is not because of my problem here, but the whole gathering Points are haunted. " "Haunted." Hearing this answer, Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t expect it would be this awkward reason, haunted, what a joke. Seeing Feng Hao''s expression, the shopkeeper also said in a fine voice: "Don''t believe it. Some time ago, even the Holy Order Strong were killed by the evil spirit." Holy Order Strong. Hearing these four words, the smile on Feng Hao''s face was frozen at once. He noticed that something unusual happened here. Even the Saint-Strike was dead. This is definitely not a murderer. . Qingtian Mozun, suddenly, Feng Hao flashed this idea in his mind, and his fist was clenched. Before coming, Supreme Hao Ri told him that the Saint-Strength had been beheaded one after another in recent times. Such things also appear in such a remote icefield. Seeing Feng Hao''s solidified look, the shopkeeper whispered: "Why, this time I''m afraid, even the powerful men of the divine order have died, and there is more than one, because of this, the whole gathering The points are heart-wrenching, and many of the strongmen who originally entered the ice field left directly, for fear that they would be the next target of murder. " "Can you tell me the beginning and end of this matter?" Feng Hao''s face returned to normal, and he smiled and looked at the shopkeeper in front of him. If he can understand these things, maybe he can probably guess whether this matter is related to Qingtian Mozun is related. "This" shopkeeper hesitated for a while, his face was embarrassed, but his eyes glanced back and forth on Feng Hao''s body. Seeing this, Feng Hao also smiled slightly and said, "Relax, I will live with you Of your shop, just tell me these things. " "Well, it''s not impossible to tell you, everyone here knows." The shopkeeper also took Feng Hao to find a chair to sit down and began to talk about what happened in the recent ice sheet gathering point. It turned out that about a week ago, there was a sacred step strong man who just returned from the ice field. The sacred step strong man was usually a legend in the hearts of everyone. For a moment, the sacred step strong man''s The appearance caused quite a stir. The holy step strong man''s original settlement was also in this inn. The next day, his body appeared in the door of the inn, and his death was extremely terrible, his body was dry, and there was no blood at all. This incident naturally caused panic among countless people, and there were rumors circulating about haunted things. It is said that some people heard some screams of sorrow that night. It would have been simple if things were so simple, but three days ago , The brother of the dead St. Stephan has arrived, and he is also a St. Stephan. When he knew that his younger brother was in a different place, he was mad at the moment. He almost turned the area around, saying that he must catch the murderer and take revenge for his younger brother. But unfortunately, his foothold was also the inn, and he appeared in front of the inn''s door with the same death the next day, which completely shocked everyone. Chapter 2077： Demon Trail Chapter 2077 Trail After hearing this, Feng Hao finally knew this. I am afraid that it is not a fierce ghost. It has a lot to do with Qingtian Mozun. The reason for this speculation is because it is related to the holy order that happened in other places. The strong died, and now the Zhenwu continent has the need to continue to kill the Holy Order strong. "Has Qingtian Mozun already arrived here?" Feng Hao groaned in his heart, and estimated the time for a while, it is not impossible. Once the icefield is relatively remote, even if the Holy Stepper is killed here, It takes time to reach the outside world. Many strong men in the academy have been searching for his traces, but did not expect that Qingtian Mozun has come to such a remote place, and the accident happened to the last holy order strongman, but only three days ago, that is, It is said that Qingtian Mozun is probably still around here. Suddenly Feng Hao''s heart moved, and I thought of a way. Since I encountered the Qingtian Demon, I can''t count it as soon as I came out. Thinking of this, Feng Hao suddenly laughed. The shopkeeper in front of him saw that Feng Hao suddenly laughed and felt hairy. This person''s brain was sick. Feng Hao smiled at him immediately: "Treasurer, let''s discuss something, how?" When the shopkeeper saw Feng Hao''s look like a sly fox, he felt an unpleasant feeling in his heart. "I''ll change clothes later and come in, and still be a sacred step powerhouse." Feng Hao smiled and said, this is really frightening the entire shopkeeper, so there is no kneeling softly Down. "My lord, this small one is just a small business, so I can''t stand it." The old tears of the shopkeeper, this inn, in a few days, two people have died in a row, and both are strong Saints, This has made his business disappear, and now Feng Hao still says that he is a Holy Order strongman, and he wants to live here. "What''s panic, I''m so sure of doing it like this, don''t you want to find out what this so-called fierce ghost is." Feng Hao shook his body slightly, the overbearing momentum was permeating, calming the shopkeeper and Primary two. The two were just ordinary martial artists. Where could they stand up to Feng Hao''s momentum, this time, they really fell down on their knees, their bodies were shaking, and they didn''t dare to disagree. "Relax, at this time tomorrow, the truth will come to light." Feng Hao glanced at him, and immediately told the shopkeeper some details. If you do, there is nothing, but let the shopkeeper deliberately propagate, Feng Hao. Holy order strong man stay here. Feng Hao should use himself as a bait to seduce the so-called "ghost", because he guessed that this is most likely that Qingtian Mozun is playing tricks. Within a short time, he must not leave the ice field, as long as he himself Changing his appearance will seduce him. After a moment, Feng Hao quietly left the inn, and it was not too loud. A burly middle-aged man slowly appeared in the gathering point of the ice field. This person was naturally Feng Hao disguising himself. As a result, he can even suppress his breath to the Holy Order. He walked on the street and unleashed his own momentum. This journey naturally shocked everyone in the ice city. Under such a powerful atmosphere, no one dared to look up With wind ho. Feng Hao seemed to be deliberately high-profile. After turning around at the gathering point, he returned to the door of the inn, but he did not find that behind him, there was a whole body shrouded in black robe The figure was watching him silently, with a scarlet glow in his eyes, as if looking at his own gift. When Feng Hao walked into this inn, naturally, all the warriors in the gathering place were attracted, but they were afraid to approach the inn, because two Holy Orders had died here! It is reported that It''s the most obedient. "Look, there is another sacred step powerhouse, does he come for the first two?" "Maybe, oh, it looks like there''s going to be another Holy Order Power tonight." For a while, everyone was talking. When Feng Hao appeared, he was undoubtedly looking at him with sympathetic eyes. At this time, in the inn, Feng Hao, who was transferred to Qiao, stood by the shopkeeper and Xiao. In front of the second, he casually glanced at the crowd outside and asked, "Are they all spread out?" "Master, all have been sent out." The shopkeeper''s body trembled, and he had an invisible pressure in the face of Feng Hao. This is a holy order strong man. One thought is enough to make him die countless times. "What are you afraid of?" Feng Hao glanced at him, a smile rising from the corner of his mouth. "Master, this is really mysterious. Do you really want to take risks?" The shopkeeper raised his head, his face was pale, and apparently the last two Saints who had died had left him in his heart. Less shadows. "Oh, there is no mystery with me." Feng Hao shook his head, looked at them both, and said: "After dark, don''t both of you move around at will, give the rest to I come." Hearing the meaning of pursuing customers in Feng Hao''s words, the shopkeeper and Xiao Er nodded, and quickly left Feng Hao''s room. For them, this may be the last chance to see Feng Hao. Maybe this time tomorrow, Feng Hao''s body had already appeared at the door of the inn. Feng Hao watched the two leave, and then looked through the window to the crowd gathered below, but found no suspicious people, and shook his head. It seems that now it is only until dark that the so-called "ghost "Will it happen again. He appeared in such a high-profile manner, and emphasized that he was a sacred order strong man. Presumably, if the "killer" knew it, it would surely reappear, and then Feng Hao would be able to know if Qingtian Mozun was making trouble. Even, Feng Hao also thought that this time he could not let Qingtian Mozun leave anyway. He was hunting and killing the martial arts sacrificers. I am afraid that he was not sure to face the half-step emperor-level strongman. Holy order strong start. The night of the ice field always comes very quickly, but tonight in the ice field, not many people sleep peacefully, Feng Hao sits in the room, her closed eyes never open, but on the sky of the moon A black shadow flickered from the gathering point, and the speed was fast, almost no one could detect it. "Are you finally coming?" This movement has never been able to hide the Fenghao. Chapter 2078： It really is you Chapter 2078 Really It''s You Feng Hao, whose eyes had been closed tightly, opened her eyes suddenly, stood up, and looked out the window, but at this time the window was still very calm, and the night breeze blew gently without any abnormality. However, Feng Hao''s face became extremely dignified. He had identified a very subtle breath that was lurking outside his house, but he could not tell whether this breath was from Qingtian Mozun, because the other party was hidden. Great. "Come out, you can''t hide it." Feng Hao said lightly, but his gaze was raised, looking at the roof. A "Biao" cracked slightly, even though a black shadow appeared very quickly, the whole body was shrouded in a black robe, and a grim laughter was issued. "It seems that you are not weak, much stronger than the last two wastes, at least you will not know who was killed before you died." Heiying''s voice was extremely hoarse, and it sounded very uncomfortable. Comfortable. However, at this moment Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with a touch of fineness, and his brows were frowned, because he already recognized the voice, and it was the Qingtian Dezun. It seems that all of them are behind the blue sky demons, the so-called fierce ghosts are just tricks he played with. However, in order not to let him be vigilant, Feng Hao was also impassioned and did not immediately reveal his identity. In his realm, as long as he did not use the signature force of the natural punishment, after Joe turned, Even the Supreme Good and Evil cannot be identified. "It was you who killed my two younger brothers." Feng Hao''s voice was deliberately suppressed, and it became slightly vicissitudes, but Qingtian Mozun did not recognize it at all. Perhaps in his mind, such a remote and deserted place like the icefield, the college How could anyone possibly look here. "Well, it came for revenge for them, but unfortunately you''re probably going to take yourself in." Qingtian Mozun quietly revealed his appearance, after a period of absence, he apparently became a lot older due to heavy injuries, With gray hair all over, it looked even more scary, especially the pale face. "It depends on whether you have this opportunity." Feng Hao said in a deep voice. When the next step came out, he stretched out his palm and rushed towards Qingtian Dezun. He still did not use energy, he didn''t want to let Qing so soon. The demon distinguished it. "The peak of the Holy Order is very good. It is stronger than the two wastes, and it is indeed a worthwhile trip." Seeing the breath of Feng Hao at this moment, Qingtian Mozun also felt a move in his heart, and he couldn''t help showing a suspicion, Zhenwu. When has there been such a powerful force on the mainland, a Three Saints, and a strong man who is still the peak of the Holy Order, he has never heard of it. However, Feng Hao''s attack has already come near. He couldn''t help thinking about it so much. Qingtian Mozun also sneered. Since the other party was coming to die, he had to smile and accept the other''s life, a holy order peak. The flesh and blood of the soul is enough to recover more injuries on its own. "boom." The black robe on Qingtian Demon s body suddenly burst open, and the dense black energy diffused out from the ground. Among them, there were countless mourning voices, like countless demanding souls breaking through the restraint of the land government. Pro earth. For a moment, the room became haunted and extremely gloomy. "boom" Feng Hao''s face remained unchanged, the offensive in his hand remained unchanged, and he fell abruptly, and was directly photographed in the rich black energy, but it just let the black energy dissipate a little, and did not hurt Qingtian Mozun. "Hey, it''s useless, just because of the cultivation of your Holy Order peak, you want to hurt me, foolishly dreaming." Seeing this scene, Qingtian Mozun couldn''t help laughing more madly, the Holy Order Power in front of him, He is not a class at all. It is easy to kill him. Immediately, a flash of blood flashed in the eyes of Qingtian Mozun, and he directly extended his claws, spreading black energy, like a pair of ghost claws, tearing the space and rushing away towards Feng Hao''s body. In the face of this attack, there is no resistance. The surrounding space is blocked by rich black energy. There is no room to dodge at all, and it can only be passively accepted. one strike. However, Feng Hao''s mouth rose slightly, and it was time to surprise Qingtian Mozun, believing that he would be surprised to see himself. "Roar." Feng Hao roared, and immediately cast the wild and upright sense, and the whole body''s body suddenly changed. Blood red runes were densely populated throughout the body. A pair of wings emerged from behind, constantly fluttering, an extremely arrogant Energy burst out of him. "Qingtian Mozun, this time see where you are going." Feng Hao roared, and in his hand immediately gathered an extremely bright force of heaven punishment, the force of heaven punishment with extreme destructive power, which directly tore the heavy black energy and hit the oncoming one severely. Ghost claw. "boom" Qingtian Mozun''s mind has not yet reacted, but he feels that a force of extreme energy is blasting towards himself, and this energy is full of destructive power, and it seems that it can tear everything. "It''s you ,, Feng Hao." At this time, Qingtian Mozun also reacted. Suddenly the whole person was stunned. Why did Feng Hao appear here and how could it be him? A series of question marks flashed in his mind, but there was no one. Be able to give him the answer. The force of heaven punishment broke through the heavy black energy, and ran to him. At this point, Qingtian Mozun also gritted his teeth, put his hands in front of his chest, drank a little, and the black energy diffused around him began to continue Quickly gather into an energy shield. "boom." With a loud noise, the black energy kept rolling until it disappeared, and a dark shadow rushed out in a daunting manner, which is the blue sky demon. At this moment, Qingtian Mozun was still shocked. He hasn''t figured out why Feng Hao appeared here, but no one can tell him all the answers, but he can only blame him for having bad luck and just happened to After Feng Hao entered the ice field. Qingtian Mozun stabilized his body in the air, and immediately wanted to take the opportunity to leave. He is not suitable to fight with Fenghao in this state, and he swears to occupy the lower hand, and God knows that there are other strong men in the academy around If so, I''m afraid I really have no way back. "Qingtian Mozun, you have no way out." Feng Hao followed closely and stepped forward. Chapter 2179： escape Chapter 2179 Escape Feng Hao''s speed reached the extreme, stepped a few miles away, and chased after the figure of Qingtian Mozun, while Qingtian Mozun was afraid and did not dare to have the slightest heart to fight. For a moment, the movement here was already alarming the whole gathering point, but under the huge breath of the two people, no one dared to come out and see what happened. The speed of Qingtian Mozun is extremely fast. After rising to the sky, he actually escaped directly to the direction of the ice field. Obviously, he wanted to use the fierce danger of the ice field to get rid of Fenghao''s pursuit. However, he did not know that the destination of Feng Hao''s trip was the ice field. After the Qingtian Mozun who was watching gradually entered the range of the ice field, a sneer emerged from the corner of his mouth. Give it to the baby. " The howling sounded like thunder, which contained infinite warfare. After the last time of the evil lord, Feng Hao began to try to use the warfare he had mastered. For him, it is not inevitable that warfare will become an emperor. . "Ha ha, Feng Hao, even if you kill me, you won''t be able to find your son. Even if I die, ten years and eight years later, what kind of scene will your father and son meet?" Qingtian Mozun laughed frantically, and his voice contained endless hatred. For him, if it were not for Feng Hao, how could he fall from the height of Zhenwu mainland peak strongman and fall to everyone today Shouting to the point. Hearing that Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, and endless killing was born. No matter what, he must catch Qingtian Mozun, and he would have to pull the soul of the other person back to look at the memory to know where his child was. At this point, the two were chasing continuously, and they had already entered the range of the ice field. The air was gradually drifting with ice debris. Wherever they went, they were all white and snow began to strike endlessly. Feng Hao''s entire body was covered with hoarfrost, a bit of icy cold spreading from all parts of the body, and even both sides of his eyelashes were covered with frost, which made him very surprised, and the danger of the ice field A glimpse of the place, the temperature here can''t even resist his physical body. For the half-step emperor''s realm, the unusually high temperature or extreme cold can''t make them feel uncomfortable, but some innately dangerous places, such as this ice field, and the endless area of ??fire , Can pose no small threat to them. Although the speed of Qingtian Mozun is fast, after entering the ice field, he has suffered a lot. Seeing that Feng Hao is getting closer and closer to his speed, in Feng Hao, he is not afraid of the snow and wind. Vow to kill him. Perceived that his situation was becoming more and more dangerous, Qingtian Mozun''s pale face could not help but anxiety. Although he said just now that he was not afraid of being beheaded by Feng Hao, he did not want to really die in this bird without shit. Place, so he wants to create opportunities to get away from himself. But there was a dead silence around this ice field. Feng Hao was fierce. If it continued like this, he would be chased by Feng Hao. At that time, no one would really be able to save himself, only to drink and hate the West. "It seems like that." Qingtian Mozun hatefully said in his heart. Now that he wants to leave safely, there is absolutely no way, but if some sacrifice is made, there are some possibilities. Immediately after that, a trace of blood appeared on the whole body of Qingtian Mozun, especially in this snowy world, and then a weak wave of energy was passed on his body, which seemed to be performing some secret technique. Feng Hao was behind him. At this time, he was very close to Qingtian Mozun. As long as he did nt have a moment, he could catch up with him, and he was in the state of Qingtian Mozun. He only needed a little effort. Will be able to win. "boom." However, at this moment, there was a slight tremor in the void, and the body of Qingtian Mozun suddenly stopped advancing, turned abruptly, his eyes turned red, and he actually started to attack Feng Hao. Suddenly, the blood-red monstrous energy emerged, shattering the heavy snow and ice on the ground, the blood-red energy passed through, and the void was constantly torn. Looking at this picture, it seems that Qingtian Demon is about to desperately. However, Feng Hao did not notice that in the monstrous blood-red energy, a very faint red light beam quickly submerged into the underground ice and snow and quickly disappeared. Feng Hao was surprised when he saw this crazy gesture of Qingtian Mozun, but he would not let go of this opportunity. Since Qingtian Mozun would die, he would be perfect. "boom." The wild and upright meaning continued to be displayed, the wings constantly trembled, Feng Hao suddenly raised his head, a horrifying warfare appeared in his eyes, and the whole man rushed up. Qingtian Mozun was like a crazy monster at this time, and he was extremely powerful. He actually launched an attack on Fenghao with his bare hands. The two quickly collided with each other. The result was naturally the whole of Qingtian Mozun. The body flew upside down. Feng Hao calmed down the sullenness brought in his chest, and Xuan was about to fall in sight of Qingtian Mozun who wanted to continue to attack himself. There was a doubt in his heart. How could this battle of Qingtian Mozun become so crazy? Ordinary feeling However, he couldn''t wait to think about it. Qingtian Mozun struck again, completely disregarding the injuries brought about by the collision just now, and the whole man thought of a wounded tiger and made a final counterattack. "Go to death." Feng Hao flashed a cold flash in his eyes. Although there were doubts in his heart, the situation was pressing. He couldn''t think more about it. At the moment, he directly urged the force of heaven punishment and quickly gathered. A thunder dragon rushed towards the blue sky demon. Thunder Dragon emerged with great momentum, and the whole ice field shook for a while. Wherever he went, the snow and ice all over the place collapsed directly, hitting Qingtian Demon directly. However, at the moment when Thunder Dragon hit Qingtian Mozun, Feng Hao''s face changed, because he felt that Qingtian Mozun had no resistance, so he was entangled by Thunder Dragon, and it felt like Qingtian Mozun rushed up and was killed by Thunder Dragon. Thunder Dragon is still roaring, Feng Hao''s brows are getting closer and closer, because he feels that the physical body of Qingtian Mozun is constantly being torn by Thunder Dragon, but the other party is still not responding at all. At this time, Feng Hao''s heart suddenly became cold. . Chapter 2180： Deep into the ice field Chapter 2180 Deep Into The Ice Field "No good, sly old guy." Feng Hao yelled his teeth, waved his hand to let the Thunder Dragon dissipate automatically, and only one dead body fell from the air. Feng Hao frowned, and in a few steps, he approached the dead body, and when he searched, he discovered the mystery, but he had no soul. In other words, never knowing when, Qingtian Mozun abandoned his flesh and let the soul run away, and in the process, he didn''t find anything. "It''s still too big." Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel a sense of weakness in his heart. He had previously thought that the other party was seriously injured, there was no way to escape, and he was not too cautious. However, the fierceness of Qingtian Mozun was beyond his imagination. Actually, even the physical body can be directly abandoned, just to save lives. The abandonment of the flesh and the preservation of the soul can be said to be another way of life. At the time, the old medicine survived in this way. However, this cost is very high, and it can be almost completely abolished. Generally strong If this is not the case, this means will not be used. Qingtian Demon is a peak strongman. Although the soul can be regained quickly by taking away the body or re-cultivating, after giving up the flesh, it is too serious to pay. Once it is not done well, it will be a lifetime. Can only maintain the state of soul. Feng Hao thought more and more annoyed in his heart. He had only one step to kill Qingtian Mozun and found his own breath, but he did not expect that Qingtian Mozun finally ran away because of his own intention. "boom." Feng Hao waved his hand directly, hitting a terrible energy, directly shaking the ice field in front of a huge pit, the snow and ice fell across the sky, Feng Hao''s roar constantly echoed in this silent ice field. "Qingtian Mozun, next time I see you, you must have no place to die." After venting, Feng Hao gradually calmed down. Although he was upset, this is already a fact. There is no way to redeem it. It is impossible to hunt down the soul of Qingtian Mozun at the moment. After all, the other party dares to do so. I''m quite sure that I can''t hunt and kill myself. Presumably at this time, the soul of Qingtian Mozun has left the range of the ice field. Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao completely calmed down. Since the failure of sniping Qingtian Mozun has been temporarily eased, after all, this time, Qingtian Mozun also paid a heavy price. , The flesh is gone. If you want to restore the peak state again, you cannot do it without a few decades. Lifting his head and looking around, his eyes are all white icefield world, the direction can''t be identified at all. For a moment, he couldn''t distinguish where he was on the icefield, and he was thinking about it. What should he do next? Do it. The words of Supreme Hao Ri flashed in my mind. In the ice field, as long as I go in the east direction, I will definitely be able to pass the center of the ice field and return to the exit. Feng Hao glanced at the sky, identified the east side, and left directly, but he did not consume too much energy to fly and hurry, but the whole body was constantly surrounded by a little force of heaven punishment to resist it. The biting bones in the ice and snow were cold, because he remembered that Supreme Hao Ri said that the guardian of Jiuyou Bingcao was a terrible beast, not even under him. In the center of the ice field, there is a vast ice ocean, and above the ice ocean, there is a weird small island suspended, and Jiuyou Ice Grass is on that small island, and then the Hao Ri Supreme was occasionally When I passed the Bingyang, I saw that small island and discovered the existence of Jiuyou Bingcao. However, when Hao Ri Supreme wanted to collect Jiu You Bing Cao, there was a roar. The entire ice field began to tremble, and an extremely fierce atmosphere shrouded down. Because of the fear of icing the ice field, Hao Ri Supreme repeatedly For consideration, it also directly gave up the plan to collect Jiuyou Bingcao and left the ice field directly. The snow and ice in the sky are constantly flowing, and Feng Hao''s figure gradually disappears into the white, leaving only a series of footprints on the ice field, and within a moment, the falling snow and snow is to completely trace him. Covered up. As he went deeper and deeper, Feng Hao felt the silence of this ice field. He has been on the road for about two days, but he still looks at the front. It is white. In this place, let alone the silhouette, even one There are no traces of strange beasts. "Strange, hasn''t Supreme Hao ever said that there are still many strange beasts in the ice field, and none of them have been seen." Feng Hao was suspicious, but he could not find any reason for what he had passed. Still dead. In fact, what he didn''t know was that before he came to the ice field, Qingtian Mozun had already penetrated the ice field once, and hunted a lot of powerful alien beasts to devour them to repair his wounds. Said that, except for the strong man of the Holy Order, it is still useful to him. The ordinary martial artist has no effect on him at all, so he can only pay attention to these strange beasts. You know, there are many strange beasts, but there are many that can be side by side with the Holy Order strong, their flesh and blood is still full of majestic energy, for the blue sky demon, but still there are still Less efficacy. In such a lonely hurry, on the fifth day, Feng Hao finally came to the vicinity of the icy ocean mentioned in the mouth of Supreme Sun. Although there is no difference from the scenery he has seen before, it is still white, but he stands on the shore of the ice ocean and can clearly feel through the ice layer covering the ice ocean. Below this ice ocean, there are many terrible breathes constantly swimming. Below are some powerful beasts. While Feng Hao felt them, these beasts also felt the existence of Feng Hao directly. "boom" With a loud noise, one of Bingyang suddenly burst out, and a fish-shaped beast full of black spines was rushing out, roaring towards Fenghao, and fell again. In the ice ocean. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao could not help frowning. From the height of the other beast taking off just now, I''m afraid I want to cross the ice ocean. I''m afraid it''s not an easy task. May be attacked by these strange beasts. Chapter 2181： Look for Chapter 2181 Find Obviously, it is impossible to walk through this ice ocean and find that mysterious island. The ice layer covering the ice ocean seems to be very thick, but once the battle occurs, it will inevitably give itself Inconvenience. However, if you are flying in the air, the altitude cannot be too high, because Bingyang is still full of snow and ice. If you are not careful, you will easily miss that island, but if it is too low, you will suffer from ice. The beasts below the ocean struck. Feng Hao had nothing to fear from the attack of two beasts, but if it is a group, it will bring a lot of trouble to himself. Who knows if the beasts will appear in groups. However, it seems that there is no better way at the moment. You can only walk in the air, control the height, and avoid being attacked by a strange animal. From the breath of the strange animal that burst out of the ice just now, it should be The breath of the Saint-Strike is almost the same, but I don''t know how many such beasts there are in the ice ocean. With a sigh, Feng Hao also shook the hoarfrost on his body. He just stood for a while, and his body was almost like an ice sculpture. It can be seen how amazing the temperature is. The sacred martial arts can''t last long, no wonder this Zhenwu continent has many places, even if it is a half-step emperor-level strongman, it is not afraid to break in. Feng Hao''s body flickered slightly, and the whole person directly broke into the air and stepped in the void. Feng Hao''s eyes constantly looked at. I have to say that this ice ocean is also vast and incomparable. Not until the end. He deliberately controlled his vacated height to a more cautious position. While observing the front, Feng Hao also noticed the ice conditions below, just as he is now, even through the transparent ice layers. You can clearly see below that there are dozens of huge black shadows that are following closely. "These strange beasts are really troublesome." Feng Hao couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t take the initiative. As long as these strange beasts didn''t attack him, he was too lazy to get it. After all, time is critical. It is the first thing to find the moving island. . However, Feng Hao didn''t want to provoke these strange beasts, but these strange beasts obviously didn''t want to let Feng Hao so easily. After continuing to chase for a while, more and more strange beasts gathered behind Feng Hao, and Finally, with a few strange beasts unable to hold back, he began to prepare to move towards Fenghao. "Click" There is a strange beast that has begun to hit the ice layer. In one stroke, these thick ice layers are all hitting the cracks. You can see that the strength of these strange beasts is not weak. "boom." The ice layer was broken, and immediately a snake-like beast was rushed out at the moment when the ice layer broke, rushing into the wind and flying in the mid-air. This snake-shaped beast looks very much like Strange, there are actually a pair of miniature wings, constantly fanning. Opening your mouth slightly, the two fangs with flickering cold mans are particularly conspicuous. I am afraid that this kind of alien beast also contains highly toxic substances. Once bitten, they will be entangled. This is not a thing for Feng Hao. Good thing. However, Feng Hao also noticed when cracks appeared in the ice. When the snake-shaped beast rushed to himself, his eyes were frozen and he said, "Sinner beast, look for death." In his hand, a force of heaven punishment was quickly gathered. When Feng Hao thought about it, he changed into a small true dragon, constantly roaring and circling around his body. Feng Hao moved his fingers lightly, pointing at the one towards himself. The serpent-shaped beast rushed and drank softly, "Go." The roaring thunder dragon rushed out instantly, and the speed was extremely fast. Even the snake-shaped monster did not respond, it was already wrapped around by the thunder dragon, and a dazzling light burst out in an instant. "Squeak." The serpent-shaped beast made a scream, and the whole body kept convulsing and twitching, trying to get rid of the thunder dragon formed by the power of the sky punishment, but in vain, eventually, thunder dragon re- Returned to Feng Hao''s hands, the corpse of the snake-shaped beast was like a piece of coke and fell directly on the ice ocean. Looking at the black body, Feng Hao couldn''t help sneering. If these strange beasts were really not afraid of death and launched an attack on him, then naturally he would not have to fight back and not give a terrifying shock to these strange beasts. Will continue to find trouble. "Click" The next moment, the ice layer broke again, Feng Hao raised a brow and saw that the ice layer that was originally the snake-shaped alien beast smashed. Then there were several dark shadows that directly gave the body of the snake-shaped monster. Grab food. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was also quite surprised. These strange beasts were so fierce that they even devoured their own corpses. It seemed that they had to be extra careful. In that scene, they saw a few different things. Strange beast. Feng Hao held his breath, and the whole person continued to fly forward again. However, under the ice ocean, there was still an alien beast following him, probably because of the blood brought by the body of the alien beast just now. The beasts came together, and the number seemed to be increasing. However, it is also because of this, that the force of sky punishment that Feng Hao had just gathered apparently caused these strange beasts to fear. For a moment, no other strange beast came out to attack him. In this regard, Feng Hao also shook his head, and the ice beneath him gathered more and more strange beasts. This was not a good thing. As he went deeper into the ice ocean, these strange beasts began to decrease, but still There are some who follow him closely, and these strange beasts have, without exception, arrogance, at least above the Holy Order. Feng Hao, who was flying, suddenly moved his heart, his eyes moved quickly, he saw a huge black shadow, and was quickly moving towards himself. This strange beast had the breath of the peak of the holy order. Out. Feng Hao sank slightly, finally he understood why these strange beasts had not attacked himself before, I am afraid that he waited for this big guy to come and launch an attack. I have to say that these strange beasts still have some cleverness and know how to join forces. After a moment, Feng Hao''s face began to become dignified, because he saw that in several other directions, he saw that there were several other huge shadows that were swimming towards him quickly. More than one beast at the peak of the Holy Order. Chapter 2182： Beast Crystal Chapter 2182 Alien Crystal Feng Hao stopped advancing, suspended in mid-air, looking at the huge shadows of the strange beasts below, his face became particularly ugly, because he found that after the appearance of these shadows, those remaining other The beast apparently became excited, and from time to time, the beast jumped out of the water. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao is naturally very clear about what this means. It seems that he has entered the depths of the Bingyang and has attracted many strange beasts, all of which are at the peak of the Holy Order. Looking at the huge black shadow of these nine beasts, he gradually surrounded himself. Feng Hao''s face also appeared a dignity. It was not difficult for him to kill these beasts, but he would be entangled. The situation becomes very unfavorable. The majestic energy of his body was constantly flowing, and then the whole person was suddenly accelerating. He was eager to get rid of the nine huge black figures behind him. However, with the addition of these nine black shadows, the surrounding beasts with the breath of the holy order also rushed out of the ice layer and began to try to attack Feng Hao. In this case, ice soon The layers are beginning to break in succession. "Roar." A huge black figure rushed out, a sacred stepped peak beast, it finally couldn''t hold it, broke the ice layer directly, and twisted the long body constantly, biting at Fenghao And go. Feng Hao had been vigilant, and Yuguang caught a glimpse of this shadowy beast in the corner of her eye, which was almost the same as the dragon, black, with a single horn, and the terrible five claws exuded a sharp coldness, which could soar into the air for a short time. In. The palm of the hand lightly moved, and a force of sky punishment condensed out, forming a seven-foot green front, violently ejected with a finger, temporarily forcibly repelled this strange animal, forcing the other party to fall into the ice ocean again, and Feng Hao was also Take this opportunity to dodge directly into the distance. In the rapid flight, Feng Hao constantly looked up and looked away, trying to find the moving island. Only in this way can he get rid of the chasing of these strange beasts, but it let him down, and he continued After flying for about half an hour, it was still a white and icy ocean, without the slightest appearance of an island. At this time, the situation became extremely unpleasant, because at this time, as Feng Hao continued to penetrate into the ice ocean, there were more and more strange beasts gathered around it, including 20 or 30 heads. There are about a dozen beasts at the peak of the Holy Order, all looking at Feng Hao stunned, ready to break through the ice and attack Feng Hao at any time. "boom." With a loud noise, those strange beasts can no longer hold back, it seems that they have a common tacit understanding. At the same time, they directly broke through the ice layer, jumped into the air, and started with that short stay time. Xiangfeng Hao bite away. The beasts that can follow all the way here are extremely terrible. Even if it is not the peak of the holy order, it should not be underestimated, let alone, at this time, the attack on Feng Hao is a group of beasts. The situation in this scene is extremely vast. Twenty or thirty strange beasts broke through the ice layer, like a group of devil fluttering, sending out a roar of horror, exposing the fangs, and Feng Hao in their eyes is an implication. Enormous prey. The beasts swallow each other to increase their strength, and Feng Hao''s almost half-step emperor''s arrogant breath is undoubtedly a great temptation for the many beasts in the ice ocean, even if they know they can kill them. Feng Hao''s possibility was very laughable, but still swarmed. In the face of such a mighty intensive attack, even Feng Hao had to pay attention. He stopped moving forward and stepped in the mid-air. He was shocked by the invasion in his body. He did nt try to kill these strange beasts. Fear, but he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to himself, but these strange beasts must attack themselves like they don''t know the current situation, so naturally he can''t stay. "boom." At this moment, the terrifying warfare rushed out, and Feng Hao stood in the void, like a **** of war, stepped out, and came to a strange beast at the peak of the Holy Order. The energy in the body quickly condensed in the fist, directly Boom. "boom." Feng Hao''s full-strength blow, is it that these strange beasts can be blocked? At this moment, this beastly strange beast is directly smashed by his punch, exploded into a blood mist and scattered in the air, and pieces of meat are constantly falling on Beneath it is the battle between many monsters. "Ok." When Feng Hao succeeded, he was about to avoid an attack, but the light in the corner of his eyes was caught in the blood mist, but it was flashing a little light, which is strange. When he moved in his heart, he flashed forward and passed by. With the blood mist, he pinched that light directly in his hands. It s a cold temperature to start with, and there s still a little bit of stinky blood on it, but the moment Feng Hao clenched, I felt a kind of abundant energy coming, and I was shocked at the moment. Condensed from the energy essence of these strange beasts. He couldn''t wait to think about it. A sound of breaking air came from behind, Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and he flickered away to avoid it, but he just saw that it was just a moment when three strange beasts attacked him. The three beasts on the top of the holy order are all red with eyes, showing fangs, and staring fiercely at Feng Hao, to be precise, the light in Feng Hao''s hands, that This kind of eyes, as hungry wolf sees the prey, is chilling. "This is it." Feng Hao lowered his head and saw that it was a diamond-shaped crystal in his hand at this time, stained with some bloodstains, and there were extremely violent energy fluctuations. Obviously this is the one of the strange animal The essence of whole body energy. "Roar" "Roar" Roars came out one after another, and the entire Bingyang seemed to turn over. Feng Hao noticed that the sight of these strange beasts fell into this diamond crystal in his own hands. "Are these aliens afraid that they want to swallow up the energy crystals with their companions?" Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, playing with this crystal in his hand, watching the huge aliens that constantly appeared in the ice layer, A move in my heart gave birth to a plan. There are a lot of these strange beasts. It is impossible to completely kill them in a short period of time. I am afraid that it is impossible for these strange beasts to join forces. He also has to concede three points and cannot prove the contradiction. However, if he uses the diamond crystal in his hand, If you let these strange beasts kill each other, then you will undoubtedly become very relaxed. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s mouth slightly raised, looking at these strange beasts, he smiled, the whole figure suddenly flashed out. Chapter 2183： Find Chapter 2183: Discovery Feng Hao''s speed is exerted to the extreme. In the air, there is only a residual image flashing. He is rushing directly to one of the beasts of the Holy Order peak. The war in his heart is urged and quickly gathers in his hands. Seven-footer Qing Feng, chopped it down fiercely. After his feelings and practice in this period of time, he can now master the warfare in his body very skillfully, and can even materialize it into one of his own means of attack. Since coming to Zhenwu Continent, his physical body has been torn apart in endless time and space, and Shuiyue and Fen Lao have sacrificed together. They have relied on the power of the Dragon Seal and the power of the Divine Pesticide Code to help themselves reshape. Physically, there are not many powers that can be manipulated by him, which is why his previous means of attack were only the power of natural punishment. The space where the war intentions passed, the space was torn, and the other beast, even without too late to respond, was directly beheaded, and at the moment its body burst open, Feng Hao stretched out his palm, invisible The attraction is to appear, pulling a diamond crystal from the body of that strange beast. After a successful blow, I can''t wait for Feng Hao to dodge, but there are five or six amazing black shadows rushing towards himself. Seeing this, Feng Hao was not afraid of it, but sneered, and directly took the two in his hand. Rhombus crystals are ejected in different directions. "" Suddenly, the entire group of strange beasts also rioted. Dozens of strange beasts began to rush towards the direction in which the two diamond crystals fell, even the huge black shadows attacked by Feng Hao. The ground turned and rushed directly in two different directions. "Hey, next, it''s time to kill." Feng Hao said to himself coldly, a flash of chill flashed in his eyes, and then the whole person turned into an afterimage, shuttled back and forth between many Among the beasts. "Bang bang." Although these strange beasts are strong, they do not have the wisdom of human beings. They can only chase those with abundant energy according to their instincts. They also have no consciousness for Feng Hao''s schemes. One after another, low-pitched sounds sounded, one after another, the beasts were constantly beheaded by Feng Hao, but Feng Hao found that not all the beasts contained diamond crystals, but were killing the peak of the Holy Order. A strange beast will have the appearance of diamond crystals. Feng Hao saw such a scene and knew in his heart that he finally knew why these strange beasts furiously competed for these diamond crystals. Whether it is the strange beast of the Holy Order or the strange beast of the Holy Order, they are madly fighting. And only now, Feng Hao has beheaded the beasts of the six peaks of the Holy Order, and he also has six diamond crystals in his hands. Under his deliberate control, these diamond crystals are all one by one. Being ejected in different directions by himself caused a sensation in the herd of beasts, and he was looking for opportunities to continue his sniping. In this way, Feng Hao has undoubtedly become very relaxed. He has not even spent much effort. He has already beheaded a strange beast, and he has almost no need to worry about other strange beasts attacking him because these strange beasts They are frantically competing for those diamond crystals, regardless of Feng Hao''s actions. In their eyes, although Feng Hao also contains extremely powerful energy in the body, it is undoubtedly easier than the rhombus crystal. For these intelligent single beasts, after selection, This is their instinctive choice. In the end, Feng Hao almost killed all the sacred step peaks and beasts, and except he was stained with blood, he had almost no injuries. He stood in the void and looked at the bottom. The strange beasts who bite each other shook their heads. At this time, after the beasts on the top of the holy order were beheaded and killed by themselves, the other beasts who had been lingering in the distance and did not dare to approach them also rushed up, and the chaos broke out again. Feng Hao killed all the beasts directly. Feng Hao directly counted all the strange beasts inside. Although these diamond-shaped crystals contain majestic energy, they are not very useful for the strong man of his level. Feng Hao did not continue to work, but stood in the midst of the air, coldly watching the battle of many strange beasts, extremely bloody, and the class can kill each other, there is no mercy. A few moments later, the killing still continued. The ice ocean near here almost evolved into blood red, the remains of the alien beast, and the blood, which continued to add an extremely charming blood to this dead ice ocean. . When Feng Hao saw the threat contact, naturally he was not interested to continue watching. Even if these strange beasts can compete for the rhombus crystal, I am afraid that there is no courage to dare to continue to attack Feng Hao. Therefore, Feng Hao is very calm in his heart. Leave. After solving these strange beasts, Feng Hao could not help speeding up the whole person. He wasted a bit of time just now, and now he does nt even see the shadow of that island, which makes him how to find Jiuyou Ice Soul Grass. Flying aimlessly, Feng Hao can now only fly according to the direction of the east. All the way is extremely dead, because he deliberately releases his strong breath, or because he is contaminated with a lot of The blood of the strange beast, until he encountered some strange beasts behind him, he did not dare to approach him. Feng Hao at this time is undoubtedly a killing **** in the eyes of the beast in the ice ocean. Although they don''t have much wisdom, they are afraid to attack again with a strong man stained with their own blood. "When will it be the end?" Feng Hao looked at the surrounding area, still blank, and could not help showing a disappointed look. This was the ninth day that he had entered the Bingyang, but it still wasn''t. Any discovery, let alone an island, in the end, not even a strange animal was seen. At this moment, Feng Hao felt that the surrounding atmosphere had suddenly dropped a lot, so he raised his head, stopped his figure, and watched with vigilant eyes. The low temperature near here could already threaten himself. There is a demon in the abnormal situation. ps: I m going to make two changes for the time being. I m really tired recently. Looking at the daily book reviews, I feel powerless. Sami has been writing the book very carefully, because in the later period, the previous settings are too huge. For any As an author, things are extremely difficult to control, so many people may be disappointed. I also know this. Forget it, silently clean up the outline, organize the plot, I know that no matter what, there are still readers who like to chase books to encourage me is enough. Chapter 2184： Under attack Chapter 2184 Encountered Attack Feeling the change of the surrounding environment, Feng Hao also started to notice, but he didn''t find out that there were any unusual places around it. He continued to move forward directly at the moment, and the speed slowed down a lot. The temperature coming around was getting lower and lower. Even Feng Hao felt a bit irresistible. His blood seemed to be frozen, and he was forced to run his own energy to dispel the cold. "What the **** is going on here?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but curse in his heart. Bingyang was too weird. He flew in the air, but he didn''t gain anything. It took so long. . "The ice layer here is obviously much thicker than before, and it is almost invisible." Feng Hao soon found some different places, that is, the ice layer near this place was much thicker, unlike the previous one. Wherever I go, the ice is still a layer deep enough to see what''s underneath, but it''s completely invisible here. Suddenly, he stopped, glanced tightly at the ice below, and was lost in contemplation. He felt that he missed some places, and had doubts in his heart. Landed on the ice. With his feet on the ice, Feng Hao frowned even more, because he found that the ice in the area where he was located was much thicker, just like flat land, which was rare in the ice ocean. "laugh" However, at this time, a slight sound came, breaking the silence here, and Feng Hao came back instantly, stepped on the ground, and wanted to rise into the air, but somehow he stepped on it. The ice layer is cracking suddenly. Feng Hao felt that his body was unbalanced, and the whole person fell into the ice ocean. An extremely cold temperature swirling from the bottom of his foot to the whole body made his soul feel frozen. There was a sound of wind breaking behind my head, making Feng Hao feel a sense of threat. At the moment, he was also fully urging the force of heaven punishment in his body, rushing out from the soles of the feet, and instantly freezing the ice that was already freezing his calf Shattered, the figure flickered, and directly changed shape and left the original position. "boom." At this moment, the huge ice layer was directly broken, and Feng Hao flashed into the air. He looked at the situation happening under him in amazement, and could not help opening his mouth slightly, his face was full of surprise. What he saw was a black shadow that was hundreds of meters long. Like a long whip, he broke through the ice layer and drew heavily to where he was just now. Wherever he passed, the ice layer was broken and filled with sky. Ice debris splashing out. Feng Hao also clearly saw the shadow of the black long whip that was the tentacle of the monster in his eyes. After an unsuccessful blow, he quickly disappeared into the ice ocean, and he could not detect the trace of the other party. Seeing this, Feng Hao could not help but take a breath and finally understood why there is no strange beast in this place. It seems that there is a terrible strange beast, so that they are afraid to approach, but he is Without even realizing its fluctuations, the opponent almost succeeded. "It seems that the monster''s hit just now has the same strength as the half-step emperor." Feng Hao''s face gradually became dignified, and when he moved his heart, he immediately thought of it. Could this be the guardian Jiuyou? The strange beast of the ice grass. Hao Ri Supreme once said that he knew that there was a terrible strange beast guarding Jiuyou Ice Grass, but what he looked like, he did not say clearly. Now it seems that it is very likely that Jiuyou Ice Grass is in nearby. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s eyes became fiery, and he searched for so long that he was not Jiuyou Bingcao. However, at this time, the ice layer exploded again, and the dark shadow struck again, and the speed was extremely fast. This time, Feng Hao saw it directly. This was simply a tentacle, a tentacle of some kind of beast, but His heart was also extremely dignified. A tentacle was so long, how terrible its true shape was. The tentacles came out of the air, and there were countless dense tentacles on them, glowing with black light, and possibly containing poisonous substances. Once they were rolled, there was almost no room for resistance. "That being the case, then I will cut it off." Feng Hao''s eyes bloomed with awe, and warfare urged, and then a sharp blade of energy condensed in his hands. He stomped his feet in the void, the whole People burst out. "Well." But at this time, the ice layer below broke suddenly again, three or four identical tentacles appeared again, and a tendency of pinch attack was formed, and they attacked Fenghao together. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and he glanced around, and found that he had almost no room for retreat. Now he had to speed up and cut off towards the tentacle in front of him. Break through forcibly and cut off the tentacles. Feng Hao did not choose to evade, but showed his strong side, the energy blade in his hand bloomed a bright light, like the scorching sun in the sky, the whole ice ocean was shaking. "Well." Feng Hao''s speed is extremely fast. It almost came to the tentacle in a blink of an eye, and a stinky smell came from the nose, making people feel sick. Feng Hao closed his breath slightly and looked at the tentacle. Numerous spikes and frowns, these unusual smells are emitted from these spikes, so that the energy in his body is a sign of out of control, obviously a kind of highly toxic. The horror of this tentacle was beyond Feng Hao''s imagination. I did not expect to have such a strong poison. At the moment, when the eyes were frozen, the blade of energy in his hand fell, chopping directly, and brought a series of crisp sounds. . Accompanied by a few sporadic sparks, Feng Hao''s face changed terribly. In the blow just now, his wrist was almost abolished. This tentacle was too hard, and even harder than he thought. . That tentacle also suffered a blow from Feng Hao. Although he did not cut off the tentacle, it also caused him a lot of damage. Now he is retracted back into the ice, and Feng Hao is taking advantage of it. This gap flashed out, avoiding the joint attack of the three or four tentacles behind him. "Boom boom." After Feng Hao escaped the second attack, this terrible beast seemed to be unable to hold back, and the entire Bingyang was shaking. Chapter 2185： King of the Bingyang! Chapter 2185 The King of Bingyang. The nearby ice layer began to shatter as much as possible, all of a sudden there were more tentacles rushing out from underneath, like a cricket of dragons, constantly pumping towards Fenghao. In the face of this sudden and intensive attack, Feng Hao has fallen into a state of extreme vigilance. Today''s attack is like raindrops. After he evaded for the first time, it is almost at the same time. Several other shadows struck instantly. "What the **** is this, this tentacle?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but start cursing in his heart, and the situation completely turned into being crushed and beaten, and there was no chance to fight back. The tentacle attack was too dense. Already. Feng Hao can only do passive dodging, and the ice layers underneath continue to rush out of the tentacles. Among the icing debris in the sky, black tentacles are intertwined, like a net of heaven and earth, covering Xiang Fenghao. At this time, the ice layer was also shaking continuously, and a piece of black "land" emerged completely from the ice ocean. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help but look at it. The black one didn''t look like an island. Is it normal? "How can this happen? The island will sink in the ice ocean." Feng Hao was horrified, but he soon understood. After a while, he saw that the black island was still rising, and let the wind Amazingly, this island looks very similar to the tentacles that are launching the attack. "Muff." Feng Hao was suddenly surprised, and soon thought of a possibility, but the next scene was also to verify his conjecture. "boom." These ice layers were finally completely shattered, and there were splatters of ice all the time. At this time, the black island also revealed its true face, which was actually the head of a strange beast. This is an octopus-like beast, except that it is very large and has a lot of tentacles. It is weird to the extreme. If you do nt see it with your own eyes, you ca nt believe it. There are so strange in this world. Beast. After the appearance of this strange beast, the attack also stopped. Many flying tentacles also stopped for a while, and Feng Hao was able to pant. In the kind of evasion just now, he almost encountered it several times. Attack. Although I do nt know why this strange beast stopped attacking, Feng Hao also took the opportunity to flash far away. Standing in the midst of the sky and looking down at this strange beast was a shock in his heart. Until this time, he was See the appearance of this strange beast completely. The huge body, nearly hundreds of black tentacles, stretched out of the body, and its skull, which was the "island" that it had previously seen, a pair of immense eyes, staring deadly. he. Looking at these eyes, Feng Hao had a chill breeding in his heart. The strange beast in front of him was cultivated to be no less than himself. What made Feng Hao''s heart jealous was that he felt the head in front of him. The strange beast seems to have human wisdom. The strange beast did not move, and Feng Hao did not move at all. Both sides were staring at each other. However, at this time, Feng Hao saw a small area above the head of this monster, with some strange things on it. . At a glance, it turned out that the head of the monster belongs to the eyebrow, and there are several small tree-like plants on it, which are constantly swaying. This scene also makes Feng Hao''s heart condense. Could it be Jiuyou Ice Soul? grass. "Humans, this is not where you should come." At the same time, a sound transmission came from the strange beast in front of him, which surprised Feng Hao. This strange beast was indeed not weak, but he also knew the technique of sound transmission, and it seemed that he could not treat the other person as Seen as an ordinary beast, at least it has wisdom that is no less than that of humans. Feng Hao held her breath, staring at the strange beast tightly, and at the same time, she heard the words and said, "I''m here to look for Jiuyou Binghun Cao to save lives." However, just after this transmission, Feng Hao''s face changed. It suddenly felt that the surrounding ice ocean was becoming different. A large number of tentacles were waving constantly. The entire ice ocean was freezing. . anger. Feng Hao''s eyes have been observing the dark changes of this strange beast. However, after his own voice spread around the Nine Youbing Soul Grass, the other party obviously became very angry. Looking at the dancing tentacles, Feng Hao was also cold. Taking a breath, these tentacles, if they launch an attack on themselves, are so dense, it is very difficult to escape. "Jiuyou Ice Soul Grass, huh, did you pay attention to my head, you vicious invaders?" This strange beast came from the anecdote, it was unusually angry, and those huge eyes were closely watching Feng Hao, it seemed that they would launch an attack. Hearing that Feng Hao couldn''t help but hesitate, wasn''t he looking for the Jiuyou Binghun grass, how could he get the idea of ??this strange beast, now he also hurriedly preached: "No, I am not here to target you , But to find Jiuyou Binghun Cao to save people. " "Presumptuous, asking me for Jiuyou Binghun grass, isn''t it equivalent to killing me?" The strange beast finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, and began to growl. A large number of tentacles began to linger together, and launched attacks on Fenghao, like a net of heaven and earth, and instantly covered Fenghao. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help but have an impulse to scold his mother. This strange animal was so unreasonable. He was just looking for Jiuyou Binghuncao, so it became the idea to hit it. Since the other party couldn''t talk well, Feng Hao also sank in his heart. His eyes fell on the area in the head of the strange beast. Looking at the swaying small trees, obviously he had his own intention in his heart. If you haven''t guessed wrong, it is Jiuyou Binghuncao. If you can successfully capture Jiuyou Ice Spirit Grass and then evacuate quickly, then I am afraid that this beast can''t catch up with yourself. Once you can soar into the air, the speed is much faster than the other party. Being in Bingyang, but there is nothing you can do to chase yourself. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s face was also dignified. At this time, it was already the offensive tentacles that had come to him. He did not dare to neglect and quickly began to avoid. These tentacles could not let them touch To myself, once infected, I am afraid it will be extremely troublesome. Chapter 2186： Dilemma Chapter 2186 Dilemma In the face of such a terrible offensive, Feng Hao didn''t hesitate at all. His shape was like a phantom, and he kept dodging, but after a while, Feng Hao felt it. The tentacles around him were more and more, and the dense offensive came. He has less and less space to dodge. "Stupid invader, how dare you hit the uncle''s idea of ??Jiuyou Ice Soul Grass, and let me die." The octopus and other beasts uttered a terrifying roar, and the voice shook the entire ice field, and it fell with the sound. These, The tentacles have also changed. The black surface is constantly filled with white mist, which quickly becomes a icicle. The tentacles flying in the air became icicles at this moment, and they constantly shuttled to form a prison, which was all over the area. At this point, Feng Hao no longer has any room to resist, but can only be forced by the opponent''s offensive, and continues to back away. The prison area is gradually shrinking. Looking out, it is like thinking about a huge ice block. Ground cohesion. "Isn''t it Jiuyou Ice Soul Grass, those on your head are all Ice Soul Grass, what about me?" Feng Hao resisted hard, resisting, and transmitting a message to the octopus strange beast. , I hope the other party can give him a nine Youbing ice soul grass. "Presumptuous, you know how heavy Jiuyou Ice Soul Grass is to me," said the octopus and other beasts, roaring again and again, and the offensive became more severe. "I can exchange with you. As long as you want anything, I will look for it to exchange with you." Feng Hao is still unwilling, the strength of the other party is not weaker than himself. Another Supreme Supreme. "Exchange, then take your life to exchange it." The sound of the octopus and other beasts fell, carrying endless anger, and at this time the prison was completely formed, and it was reduced to a range of about a hundred feet. It can be clearly seen in the mid-air that a huge piece of transparent ice is suspended, and Feng Hao is already imprisoned in it, without any chance of breakthrough. Feng Hao''s condition at this time can be described as very bad. Since he was tightly held by the prisoner, the surrounding temperature has suddenly dropped. He took a breath and felt that the whole person was frozen. "The reckless uprising." "Thunder Dragon protector." "Fighting together." Due to this situation, Feng Hao can only roar again and again, he can''t have the slightest reservation. He will show his hole cards as much as possible. He knows that this octopus and other beasts he is facing are extremely terrible. Existence, a careless one may have killed him. "Struggling before death." Seeing Feng Hao''s behavior like this, the octopus and other beasts also felt that in the prison formed by their tentacles, there were three extremely forceful forces fused together, constantly crashing into the prison, trying to break The prison that he laid down, but it was not afraid, a pair of huge eyes showed a sarcastic look, and it seemed happy to see Feng Hao dying. However, Feng Hao had the strongest power at this time, and he showed great resilience. His whole man s momentum was greatly improved, his eyes glared at the thorough ice cubes around him, and the brightness in his palm. The power of the day''s punishment continually condensed into a thunderball, and made a loud noise. On the surface of his body, there is a true dragon condensed by the force of heaven punishment, which is constantly circling, and in his heart is burning a fierce warfare, together with the warfare, even in the face of difficulties, Once deployed, Feng Hao can explode into even more powerful forces. At this moment, even the octopus and other beasts outside can feel it. At this moment, Feng Hao''s momentum has become extremely terrifying and violent, even if it is, it also starts to be cautious. "I''m still seeing it, but if you want to use it, do you think you can escape?" The octopus strange beast''s eyes suddenly solidified, it originally intended to use this prison to trap Feng Hao, and then slowly Slowly consumed him, but Feng Hao''s explosive power forced it to face up. "Dammit octopus, don''t listen to it. Do you have to force me to do it? I''ll divide you up later." Feng Hao was in the ice, his eyes looked at the octopus strange beasts, and he roared again and again, his whole body soared to the peak. Under this situation, the prison where Feng Hao was trapped around also began to shake, turned out to be A trace of cracks appeared, and the roar came out through the cracks, ringing the entire Bingyang. Seeing so far, the octopus strange beast also appeared with heavy eyes, its body began to appear a little black light, these lights floating out of its body, and then was condensed in the mid-air, forming a black ball. This black ball was originally the size of a fist. However, under the condensing of a moment, it turned into a basketball-like size in an instant, and gradually became larger, and a violent spatial fluctuation was diffused out. At this time, the black ball is not, it should be a black hole, because the moment when this black hole is formed, it also erupts into a very strong suction. The surrounding space is constantly twisting, and a slight crack begins to appear. "Chaos: Endless Strangulation." The octopus beast also opened its mouth violently. Like a beast that swallowed the sky, that black hole came slowly down to its big mouth, and at this time, that one was formed by its numerous tentacles. It turned out that the prison was slowly pulling towards the black hole. Feng Hao, who was in a prison, naturally realized this situation. He saw that black hole, and even in the prison, he could feel the terrible spatial fluctuations. At the moment, his mind was still frozen. Beasts are actually good at space. "Haha, see where you can escape. This black hole leads into my body. I''ll let you try it. What is endless strangulation?" The octopus strange beast''s eyes showed madness, and it himself I did not expect to be forced out of this trick. To know this trick, it is also quite risky for it, because it is different from other strange beasts. The diamond crystals in the body are already condensed by it. A small space filled with the most primitive and terrifying space storms. Once inhaled by a black hole, it will enter that small space, facing the endless strangulation of the force of the space. If Feng Hao is strong enough, he can open this space directly with his own cultivation, but the octopus The strange beast felt that Feng Hao did not have this ability at all. Chapter 2187： Almost became an ice sculpture Chapter 2187 Almost Became An Ice Sculpture Although Feng Hao doesn''t know what the black hole space displayed by the octopus and other beasts currently represents, he also knows that once entangled, I am afraid that it will be extremely detrimental to himself. "Roar." At this time, Feng Hao was covered with frost all over his body. You can see how terrible the temperature in the prison is. Even with the power of the natural punishment, this situation cannot be avoided. According to this situation, As it develops, Feng Hao will always be sucked into the black hole. "Burning, fighting together." Feng Hao also couldn''t care much, the fighting in his heart raged, and suddenly his entire body began to gradually change into a golden light, and a hint of prison emerged. Silk fissures. The fighting intentions in his heart were burning, Feng Hao''s eyes were red, roaring to the sky, circles of terrible energy ripples continuously rushed out of his body, and more and more cracks appeared on the surface of the prison. Break through these prisons formed by the tentacles of octopus strange beasts. However, of course, the octopus monster will not sit and watch Feng Hao break the prisons set by him. You must know that these prisons are formed by condensing them, all of which are their tentacles. Once they are forcibly broken, even their own Withstand some backlashes. The eyes of the octopus beast were glaring, the black holes in the mouth became more and more, and the suction force erupted was more vigorous. However, at this time, the ice-like prison was being continuously pulled by this suction force. Seeing that he was about to enter the black hole. "boom." At this time, the prison suddenly heard a low, bursting sound, and the octopus and other beasts suddenly tightened. It saw that the prison had finally been broken by the terrible energy inside. Although this corner is so small that it can be ignored, it makes the octopus stranger feel a danger. If I go down at this speed, I am afraid that he has not dragged Feng Hao into the black hole, because he is freed from the prison. . "The world is frozen." The octopus strange beast also appeared in the eyes. If Feng Hao broke these tentacles, it would be a very serious injury to it. At the moment, it ca nt control so much and directly display it. Another ability. After a while, the energy in the octopus and the beast began to go crazy, and it continued to spread the ultimate ice force, even the air can freeze, and the space of thousands of miles, as if it had become its domain, definitely got Frozen field. The eyes of the octopus beast were full of blood. After this trick was performed, its breath became obviously weaker, because this trick was frozen, but it took him a lot of cost to show it. Feng Hao was in a prison, just breaking a corner, but before he had time to let him continue to break through the prison, he suddenly felt a more terrible icy force, spreading throughout the space, everywhere. . At this moment, Feng Hao even felt that his soul was frozen in ice, the energy in the meridians quietly stopped, and the blood flowing in the body was constantly coagulating. Moreover, after the unfolding of this absolutely frozen field, it is clear that the prisons cast by the octopus alien beast have changed again, and the corner that has been broken by Feng Hao is reunited, and it can be said that there is no damage. It can even be said that Feng Hao has fallen into a more sinister situation. You can see the Feng Hao in it through the through ice. At this time, without moving, his body began to produce hoarfrost, and it gradually condensed into ice. Soon, his lower body was already covered. frozen. The octopus beast saw this scene, and his eyes even showed an excited look. Now he could not help speeding up the pulling force of the black hole. He intends to take advantage of this time to directly swallow the Fenghao in the prison into the space in his body. Since then, I have the confidence to directly kill each other. Originally, the octopus monster did not want to kill Feng Hao. After all, Feng Hao''s displayed strength was not weak. The octopus monster only wanted to retreat from Feng Hao. However, Feng Hao burst out of powerful energy one after another, which made the octopus monster. I became interested in Feng Hao''s body. If Feng Hao was swallowed up, its strength would go further. All is there, now that the octopus and other beasts are fighting everything, and Feng Hao is to be calculated, as long as Feng Hao is sucked into the black hole by himself, then Feng Hao is undoubtedly a lamb to be slaughtered. At this time, Feng Hao was frozen in the soul. The whole person was unconscious, and the ice layer derived from the body surface had reached the waist. Soon, he would reach the heart. If there was no resistance, Feng Hao will become an ice sculpture. However, at this time, Feng Hao''s dantian actually heard a faint sound of dragon chanting, and after a moment, Feng Hao''s upper body began to become red, and every blood vessel appeared. The whole person''s face became fiery and flaming, as if a flame was burning inside his body. "Roar." The next moment, Feng Hao''s eyes opened suddenly, roaring to the sky, and a shocking dragon yin came out, and his fists were clenched, the golden light on the surface of the body bloomed again, and the frozen part below the waist, Began to gradually melt. Feng Hao''s eyes contained endless mansions. At the moment when life and death were at stake, even when he himself was almost frozen, a very familiar power suddenly appeared in all parts of his body, letting him Sober up. That was the strength of the devouring dragon''s seal that had been integrated into his whole body. Feng Hao was very clear about this treasure. When he crossed the space and turbulent flow, the body was almost destroyed. The power has reshaped the flesh. Originally, he thought that the swallowing dragon dragon seal disappeared, but did not expect that in his body, it still contained this part of the power. When he was just found, he was almost frozen by the whole body, and the swallowing dragon dragon Yin was hidden in his body. The power finally erupted directly. However, this outbreak was also due to the fact that the Tuntian Dragon Seal helped him shape his body. Part of the power left by him has now been used. It can be said that after this, the Tuntian Dragon Seal will completely disappear. Inadvertently, the part of the power of the dragon engulf that was hidden in the body was activated. Feng Hao also directly used this power to gain more time for himself, but at this time the prison and the octopus strange beast were already Very close. Chapter 2188： Crystal space Chapter 2188: Crystal Space The whole ice field was ringing with a sound of dragon groan. All the strange beasts felt a kind of fear originating from the soul. They all knelt down and shook at Feng Hao and the octopus strange beast. At this time, the octopus and other beasts were also full of surprise, they felt a terrible power from Feng Hao. This power can be said to be a kind of mighty power, which came from the suppression of the superior. "True dragon, hum, it''s just the remaining power, and you want to fight with me." The octopus and other beasts roared again and again, the ice prison was continuously pulled, and it seemed that they would fall into the black hole, but Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes at this time, looking at the surrounding ice wall, his eyes were red. A direct punch is to blast away. "Click." This time, a very loud voice came out. Immediately, a dense crack appeared in the perimeter of the ice prison. I had to say that the octopus and the beast had been repaired, and the ice prisoner was displayed. Prison, actually under Feng Hao''s punch, it was not directly damaged. Looking at the shaky ice prison, Feng Hao could not help humming. At this moment, there was a majestic force in his body, which was part of the residual power of swallowing the dragon''s seal, and was constantly rushing in his own meridians. "Break it for me." Feng Hao''s eyes glared, and he fisted again, and smashed severely at a point covered with cracks. "Don''t think about it." However, at this time, the octopus and other beasts roared again and again, the eyes glowed with a strange light, the opened blood disk opened his mouth, and it became even more scary. The black hole formed by the black energy suddenly swelled. . "boom." A loud, low-pitched voice came, and the ice and snow prison broke, and the icy debris emerged from the sky. The octopus strange beast showed the color of pain. The ice prison was formed by its tentacles. It was hit hard. However, at this time, the ice and snow prison had entered the edge of the black hole. At the moment of breaking, the octopus and other beasts also flashed a faint color in their eyes, completely swallowing the entire black hole regardless of their injuries. . In the process, Feng Hao just broke through the ice prison, but found that a terrible suction came from the surrounding space, his face suddenly became heavy, and he was fully operating his own energy. Get rid of this suction. However, he wanted to use the power of space to teleport out, but found that the surrounding space was blocked by the octopus and other beasts. As soon as his eyes were dark, he was in darkness, and he did not expect to break the ice prison. But finally fell into the black hole cast by the octopus strange beast. At this moment, Feng Hao felt that his body was constantly falling in the sky, unable to grasp the balance at all, and it seemed that there was some mysterious force holding his body around him. He couldn''t have any movements. This situation continues. On the outside, after the octopus stranger swallowed up the black hole, he was roaring again and again. This station was undoubtedly too much for him. The ice prison formed by his many tentacles was forcibly broken, and the entire ice was broken. The ocean is full of tentacles with its limbs floating. The octopus monster was very angry at this time. He is the king of the ice ocean and even the entire ice field. He will actually fight a human to such an extent that he will be so seriously injured. However, after calming for a moment, the octopus monster is also With a low roar, the entire huge body sank slowly into the ice ocean. For it, although he was seriously injured in this battle, the harvest was quite rich. Feng Hao, a strong man, has completely devoured the space in his body. If he can refine the opponent, it will be his own. Strength can be further refined. With the disappearance of the octopus strange beast, the entire ice ocean also slowly calmed down. After a while, there began to be some other strange beasts, haunting in this area, they began to devour the octopus strange beast. Broken limb tentacles, these things are also a great complement to them. It''s dark and cold. This is Feng Hao''s feeling at this time, as if he had fallen into a cold dark world, he still did not have any ability to move, even if he moved a finger. I don''t know how long after that, Feng Hao suddenly felt bright, and the surrounding environment gradually disappeared, showing a faint light. At this time, Feng Hao was surprised to find that his body could move. "ͨ" At this time, there was a sound of a heavy object falling from high altitude. At the moment, Feng Hao made a humming sound. It turned out that he was at the end, bearing the pain from his back, Feng Hao opened slowly. His eyes, as he was accustomed to the darkness, suddenly appeared the light, making his eyes a bit unbearable. After a moment, Feng Hao readjusted to the surrounding environment, but his face appeared a little surprised, because he found that he is now in a strange space, quite large, and the surrounding is a crystal-like wall. The faint light is refracted through these crystal walls, and Feng Hao couldn''t help but be curious for a while, what kind of place this place is. With the curiosity in his heart, Feng Hao kept walking, but soon he discovered that the space itself could clearly see the nearly transparent walls around it, but could not walk anyway. With a frown on his face, Feng Hao could not help speeding up. The whole man was constantly advancing as if rushing up, but he found himself thinking as if he were walking in place. The wall seemed to be very far away from himself, no matter No matter how he runs, he can''t. After trying, Feng Hao also stopped and began to think. He remembered that he was inhaled by the black hole in the mouth of the octopus strange animal. He should have come to a space similar to a small world. "Is this the body of an octopus strange beast?" Feng Hao groaned in his heart, glanced at the nearly transparent wall around him, all thoughts flashed in his mind, and finally he suddenly remembered that he was snatching some holy peaks. At the time of the beast, those diamond crystals were obtained in their bodies. Feng Hao''s face suddenly became weird. He knew that the rhombus crystal was undoubtedly as important to the warrior''s Dantian as the strange beast. This octopus strange beast actually sucked himself into this place. Wouldn''t he be afraid he would be broken directly Dropped this space. At this time, the mutation suddenly emerged. Chapter 2189： Space storm Chapter 2189 Space Storm The surrounding transparent walls suddenly appeared a twist, and a wave of mysterious energy came out from it. This scene naturally attracted Feng Hao''s attention, and his face became extremely dignified. This space can be said to be a small world formed by diamond crystals in the body of an octopus, and for the octopus, this is a place that contains its power, and it is so confident that it pulls itself in here , Indicating that the other party also has the confidence to kill themselves. "Well." Instantly, the air broke continuously, but Feng Hao didn''t see anything flashing out. The next moment, he was vigilant in his heart, and the whole person turned around, even if he felt that there was just A terrible blade of energy passed by. "what are these." Feng Hao was shocked, but he hadn''t waited to see clearly. The next moment was a continuous sound of continuous bursts of air. There was too much time to think about it. The whole person''s speed was increased to the extreme, and he kept dodging from side to side. At this time, Feng Hao also finally saw clearly what was attacking himself. It was a sharp blade condensed by the power of mysterious space. It was continuously shooting from the almost transparent walls around it. Out. These sharp blades of space cannot be found or even invisible. Only in front of them can Feng Hao be aware of the fluctuations in space, which is very weird. Feng Hao suddenly remembered that the previous octopus and other beasts had roared and hanged endlessly. Could this be the case? At present, Feng Hao dare not have any entrustment, in addition to these spatial sharp blades can identify the approximate position by sound, only to be close to their side will be able to find out, if accidentally, they will be hit. "Well." There are more and more empty sounds. Even if you can''t see it, Feng Hao knows that his situation is starting to become dangerous. Soon, his body is injured, and the dense space sharply comes out of the air. The ground left a wound on his shoulder. Although he cut his robes directly, the invisible space blade left an insignificant blood mark on his shoulder. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao could not help frowning. These space blades looked very It was terrible. It could even break through its physical defenses, but it didn''t do much, it just left a wound. "Is this what you want to do with this endless space blade?" Feng Hao was skeptical, because he felt that after some space blades did not hit themselves, they were again submerged in the surrounding transparent walls. Seeing this, these space blades can be continuously derived, which is equivalent to endlessness. This is annoying Feng Hao, but the next moment, he soon discovered that these space blades are really terrible. Office. At his wound, as he was cut open by the space blade, he quickly felt that the energy in his body seemed to be slowly flowing away. This kind of lapse was not noticed at first, but as the wound on his body increased, This speed is very conspicuous. Feng Hao was very surprised. He quickly stabilized his body, and forcibly used the power of heaven punishment to form a protective cover around his body, which temporarily resisted these space blades. The mind sank into his own body. After a while, he realized that the reason for this energy flow is that in his wound, there seems to be a mysterious power that allows the energy in his body to continuously flow out of it. . Moreover, he also found that once the energy in the body elapsed, it was not directly dissipated, but was absorbed by the sharp blades of space around it, and returned to the transparent wall again. This situation is undoubtedly equal to that the octopus and other beasts are devouring everything in his body. If he can''t resist these terrible amounts of terrible space blades, once he leaves many injuries on his body, then he will The speed of energy passing will reach an extremely fast and terrible level. If he hadn''t found it early, he wouldn''t be able to get back to heaven again in the evening. "This octopus and beast is really poisonous. Actually came up with this method and wanted to kill me silently." After Feng Hao noticed that he was not good, he was also lost in contemplation. Get out of this predicament. Because this space can be said to be the domain of octopuses and beasts, his presence and strength will be suppressed. Even the strength of the natural punishment presented by his body surface at this time has gradually weakened after bearing the attack. . Changing to the outside, the power of space at this level cannot make the power of sky punishment so vulnerable. Raising his head and glancing around, Feng Hao frowned and wanted to find a way to crack, but here is like a closed small world, it can not sense any energy, even the force of the surrounding space, can not be Use it yourself. "Om." However, at this time, the almost transparent walls around him, the bright light that burst out, surprised De Fenghao, but he felt it, and the sharp edge of the surrounding space disappeared in an instant. I don''t know what happened, Feng Hao looked around in confusion, and then the bright light in the surrounding walls condensed a little, forming an illusive figure, which is the octopus strange beast. After seeing it, Feng Hao didn''t feel any surprise. After all, this is the space inside the other person. At the moment, he is also very cautious. His eyes and the octopus are facing each other, and he dare not despise the other person. "Well, you don''t have any room to escape this time." The imaginary octopus and other beast in front of him used the consciousness to transmit sounds to Feng Hao''s mind. The squinting eyes clearly showed a kind of pride. Looking at Feng Hao''s eyes was as if a hunter was looking at himself. Prey in general. "You stupid idiot, this should be the rhombus crystal in your body. It can be said that you are the most important place. You said that once I break here, what will happen to you?" Feng Hao would not be outdone. , The same sneer emerged. It is said that the eyes of the octopus and other beasts clearly appear a mistake. It did not expect that Feng Hao could easily guess how this place is, and it is indeed as Feng Hao said. Once this place is Feng Hao Forcibly break, then it is not far from death. Chapter 2190： Law of space Chapter 2190 The Law of Space "It''s useless, with your strength, you can''t break this place at all, and it''s the same as my realm. I can dominate everything, and everything is suppressed for you." The octopus strange beast whispered in a low voice. Since he brought Feng Hao into this space, he naturally has the confidence to kill the other party here. Given the uniqueness of this place, Feng Hao must not be able to sustain it for a long time, because there is no heaven and earth aura for him to absorb. Once the wound is cut, the energy in the body is swallowed silently. The entire Bingyang, even the entire ice field, is the only one that can perform such a move, because here it is only one and a half steps of the beast of the Emperor level, and the other holy order peak beasts, although the body also has a crystal nucleus, but However, he did not realize the heaven and earth avenue, and it was impossible to shape such a small world in the rhombus crystal. Although the octopus monster knows that Feng Hao is not weak, it also knows that on this Zhenwu continent, many invaders appeared many years ago and directly occupied the continent. Many of them can crush it. , But it felt that with Feng Hao''s cultivation, he couldn''t reach such a degree. "Then walk and see." Feng Hao looked at the phantom in cold voice, and did not attack, it was just a projection, it was not the real body of the octopus and other beasts at all, even if it was killed, it was useless. Then the ghost of the octopus and other beasts was a cold hum, and disappeared directly in this space, as if it had not appeared before. Looking at the gradual fading projection, Feng Hao''s face became very dignified. Even if he can''t see it, he still knows for sure that the octopus stranger must always pay attention to himself in the space, but he is afraid to reveal the true body, because now it is the rhombus crystal space in his body, only what can appear It is its soul. Facing Feng Hao in a state of soul, it must be death. However, once he was severely wounded, or when countless wounds were cut by these space blades, the octopus and other beasts will inevitably appear directly in order to kill Feng Hao before finally engulfing his soul. This method can be described as extremely vicious. Here, there is endless space for the sharp cutting of the blade. The entire body of energy is passing away from time to time, and these passing energy will be swallowed up by the octopus alien beast. Looking up, looking at the almost transparent walls around it, at this time there was a faint light again, and it showed a distorted feeling. At the moment, my heart was sinking. It seems that these space blade storms are about to begin again. Under Feng Hao s ability to operate his own energy, the previous wounds healed are already healed. When these cutting edges are cut, they will leave an energy in the wound. It is because of this energy that this is the case. effect. The strength of the natural punishment on the surface of the body was strengthened again. Feng Hao closed his eyes and sat on the ground directly. Since there is currently no way to go out, he can only resist it. At this time, the octopus and other beasts were always paying attention to Feng Hao''s actions, and it was funny to see him doing this. Feng Hao was too naive, thinking that this would be able to counteract these space storms. "Haha, I forgot to tell you that this is my world. I can control everything, including the laws of time. You are here one day, and one month outside, I see how you can survive." In the strange and mysterious space, the groaning laughter of the octopus and other beasts was constantly echoed, and Feng Hao also opened his eyes directly at this time, revealing a color of surprise. The law of time, how can the octopus and other beasts control this? Kind of ability. Although this space can be regarded as an alternative small world, although the octopus and other beasts can be said to dominate all existence, Feng Hao has never seen the ability to control time freely, even the Supreme Sun has never mentioned to himself . Moreover, if you include that time rule, then it is not to say that the octopus beast not only possesses extraordinary space laws, but also can manipulate the time rules. Regarding the law of time, Feng Hao has an inexplicable anxiety. If it is an octopus, this is a day, and if it is a month outside, then for himself, there is not much time left. One day is equal to one month, and twelve days is one year, which means that one stays in this space for four months, and the outside world is equal to ten years directly. Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help taking a cold breath, but also took away the surprise in her heart. No matter what, the most important thing in front of her eyes was to break through here first, and then to find an opportunity to seize Jiuyou Binghuncao. In fact, what Feng Hao doesn''t know is that Jiuyou Binghun Cao is extremely important for octopus and other beasts. The reason why octopus Yishou has such strength today is undoubtedly that it has a great relationship with Jiuyou Binghun grass. Without Jiuyou Ice Soul Grass, it would not break into the realm of the half step emperor. Therefore, when Feng Hao said that he was going to ask for Nine Ice Ice Soul Grass, it would be so angry, would nt that mean it was his life, and it would be so angry, even in the end, the octopus strange beast is even more Fancy the majestic energy in Feng Hao''s body. For it, it is undoubtedly a great supplement. " " In the middle of the air, there were countless air-breaking sounds again, and the sharp-edged space storm started again, but this time Feng Hao was calm and still did not have any action. The power of heaven''s punishment on his body was strong. After a few minutes, a protective cover was formed. "" After a moment, Feng Hao realized that the power of the sky punishment had an invisible energy that was constantly crashing against him, and that circle of the power of the sky punishment was constantly rippling. The space around Feng Hao is constantly distorted. This situation has continued, but because Feng Hao fully urged the power of sky punishment in his body to defend, for a moment, these space blades could not hurt Yourself. However, this situation and Feng Hao do not know how long it will last, because there is no energy to supplement him in this place. Once the strength of the internal punishment in the body can not keep up with the consumption, then his end can be imagined. . There are still octopus aliens in the dark, and Feng Hao constantly flashes various thoughts in his heart. He wants to find a way to break the place. If the space is broken by force, if there is no obstruction by these sharp edges, Feng Hao also has Count the points. Chapter 2191： Huangfu Wushuang is here again Chapter 2191: Huang Fu''s Unparalleled Coming One day is equal to one month. When Feng Hao was trapped in the body of an octopus, the outside world had quietly passed for about half a year. In this half year, the surface of Zhenwu continent became more calm, under the unified leadership of the academy There is almost no force that does not bow their heads. However, in the eyes of some sacred ranks, the Zhenwu continent is becoming more and more full of feelings of wind and rain. In this half year, the Saint-Strength still died one after another, all the same. The whole body was dry, flesh and blood, energy, soul, nothing left. This thing, because it may cause panic, so the Academy''s strength They all decided unanimously, concealed them temporarily, and at the same time expedited the search for the beast. When the news of Bingyuan was conveyed to the ears of the Academy''s strong men, it also attracted the attention of Hao Ri Supreme. At the moment, all the strong men were directly returned to the College and a memory was convened. Among the tall black towers of the academy, Hao Ri Supreme and many powerful men all appeared here. Everyone''s face became extremely hot, because six months later, there was still no news of the killer, and Shengjie The strong are still dying. "You, the news from the ice field, there was a **** case six months ago. The deceased were two Holy Order strong men, but behind it was another mysterious Holy Order strong man who appeared, and it was shocking that night. Fighting, and he has since disappeared completely. " Hao Ri Supreme is dignified and authentic, because the ice field is too far away from the martial arts, and it is impossible to let them know a lot of news in a timely manner. For example, the news of this time also took so long for them to know. "Shengjie strongman, if half a year ago, the time should be Feng Hao. His destination is the ice field, looking for Jiuyou Ice Soul Grass." At this time, Shu Sheng also said, he said a while ago Already retreat, at this time his breath was very majestic, giving a feeling of depression. After a long period of retreat, Shu Sheng finally cultivated to his extreme. What he lacked was just an opportunity. He was able to break through the imprisonment of Tiandi Avenue and become a real emperor, but this step was difficult to get out of. "I think so too. It is estimated that Feng Hao also found the trace of Qingtian Mozun at the beginning, so there will be fighting, but apparently he did not kill Qingtian Mozun. In the following period of time, there were other holy ones. The strong men died, and even our academy began to be followed. "Supreme Sun groaned, also analyzing. When other powerful men heard the words, they all looked at each other and nodded. From the time point of view, it seemed to coincide with Feng Hao''s itinerary at that time, but why didn''t he leave any news at all. "Anyway, the most important thing now is to recall the Holy Orders in the Academy, so that they do nt go out at random. If there is no guess, there are not many Holy Orders in the Academy outside the school. Tian Mo Zun does not know to what extent to recover, so if this continues, his goal will be us soon. "Shu Sheng groaned, also directly. Hao Ri Supreme nodded his head and said helplessly: "Only so, Qing Tian is too cunning, and he can hide all our investigations. Now that it has passed so long, the Holy Order who died in his hands is also close. Twenty, I''m afraid his cultivation has recovered a lot. " "Oh, Shizu, you forgot. At that time, he had played against Feng Hao in the ice field." Shu Sheng shook his head and smiled. "With Feng Hao''s personality, although I don''t know why he didn''t cut off the blue sky demon. Zun, but if Qingtian Mozun wants to escape in Fenghao''s hands in that state, it will cost a lot. " I heard that Hao Ri Supreme is also in front of me. Why didn''t I think about it? So it seems that as long as the Saint-level strongman in the academy can be retrieved as soon as possible, as long as the speed of Qingtian Mozun''s restoration of strength is prevented, That''s it. "The only thing I''m worried about now is Feng Hao''s child." Shu Sheng''s face slowly became heavy, and he clenched his fists, and seemed to think of something bad. "Well, you mean." Supreme Sun raised his eyebrows and looked at Shu Sheng incomprehensibly. "For this child, we don''t even know what''s going on. If Qingtian Mozun used him to do something that hurt Feng Hao, I was afraid that Feng Hao would fall into a crazy monster, and it would become very bad at that time." Book Sheng sighed: "Huangfu Wushuang also disappeared, if she was still there, we could know some more." "Huangfu Wushuang" said slowly and quietly, and he shook his head. During this period of time, he had been searching for Huangfu Wushuang''s trace in secret, but he never found anything, as if the other party had disappeared in Zhenwu Continent. At this time, the space twisted and appeared immeasurably directly in front of everyone''s eyes. His expression was slightly anxious, and it seemed that something happened. "What''s going on, Wuliang, shouldn''t you be in retreat at this time." Shu Sheng looked at Wuliang with an anxious look, and was also puzzled. "Brother, Huangfu Wushuang is here." Wuliang directly said, as soon as this sentence came out, it was that both Hao Ri Supreme and Shusheng were slightly misunderstood. How come when she talked about her, Huangfu Wushuang came. "Then I''ll see her." Shu Sheng groaned for a while, and nodded. Although Huangfu Wushuang was once a member of Taoism, her relationship with Feng Hao was unclear and he didn''t say much. "However, she is already a half-step emperor." An immeasurable expression of bitter smile appeared. "Half step emperor," "how is this possible." Suddenly, many powerful men screamed inexorably. Huangfu Wushuang also broke through to the half-step emperor, which was beyond their expectations. So, there is one more person in this world. Break through to the strong of the emperor. "I''ll go with you." Hao Ri Supreme took away the disorientation of his face, and immediately chuckled: "She can come to the academy, it is not a bad thing, at least we can know something about Qingtian Mozun thing." Then, Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng, also under immense leadership, came to a certain place in the academy, where they finally saw Huangfu Wushuang, who once disappeared for nearly a year, Being abducted by Qingtian Mozun, the child born was even hijacked. What happened during this, Haoyi Supreme also wanted to know clearly. Chapter 2192： Huangfu unparalleled seek Chapter 2192 Huangfu''s Peerless Seek Huangfu Wushuang appeared in the academy, her expression was very calm, people could not see what she was thinking, but when Hao Ri Supreme waited to see Huangfu Wushuang, she made a mistake. The reason is that Huangfu''s unparalleled feeling seems to be the same as that of Shu Sheng. At any time, it is possible to take that step and become an emperor. "I want to see Fenghao." This is the first sentence of Huangfu Wushuang, very resolute, looking at Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng. Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng looked at each other and shook their heads. Shu Sheng condensed: "Feng Hao is not here." After hearing the words, Huangfu Wushuang raised his eyebrows and looked at them coldly: "Impossible, Feng Hao can go there besides your academy. I want to see him." "Huangfu Wushuang is not that we lie to you, but that Feng Hao is really not here. He had already set off for the ice field long ago." Shu Sheng reluctantly looked at Huang Fu''s look, looking for Feng Hao. It''s not that simple. Huangfu Wushuang frowned and kept silent, and glanced back and forth between Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng. He felt that as the two of them, there was no need to deceive himself, and Feng Hao would not turn a blind eye to himself. Huangfu Wushuang was silent for a long time, but was slightly helpless: "If Feng Hao came back, tell him that Qingtian Mozun will use his child to deal with him." Hearing the news about Qingtian Mozun, both Hao Ri Supreme and Shusheng looked at each other and looked at Huangfu Wushuang: "I hope you can tell us something about Qingtian Mozun, and the day after you were abducted all." Huangfu Wushou shook his head, seemed unwilling to say more, and sighed: "The cultivation of Qingtian Mozun is not as good as before. An ordinary half-step emperor is enough to make him unable to suppress, so he has been hiding In a sparsely populated place. " "We are also clear on this point, so during this time, we have been pursuing his tracks, even some time ago, Feng Hao played against him in the ice field, although he did not kill, but expected The consequences that Qingtian Mozun has to endure are not trivial. "Hao Ri supremely said. "About, can you and Fenghao''s child tell us in detail?" Shu Sheng said, there was some urgency in the voice, because for the child, he and others had no idea about it, even if it appeared in the future, I am afraid do not know. "I don''t know, the child was taken away by Qingtian Mozun at birth, but what I know is that the child''s eyebrow has a star mark." Huangfu Wushuang directly said that she did not even have her own child that day. Hold it and be taken away by Qingtian Mozun directly. Since that time, after I broke the imprisonment, I have changed my cultivation behavior, and I have been searching for the trace of Qingtian Dezun, hoping to capture the child, but I have been unable to find him. Instead, It was she who broke the realm unintentionally and directly achieved the half-step emperor. Huangfu is unparalleled, but it is Tiankun''s deity. This deity should not be underestimated. She was already standing on the peak of the holy order, and was suppressed by the prohibition for a long time. Shortly after the prohibition was lifted, it was a natural breakthrough. Even she herself hadn''t expected it. Since Feng Hao is not in the academy, Huangfu Wushuang is also unwilling to stop and leave directly to Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng. He wants to stay with her, after all, a half step emperor, especially at any time Breaking through the existence of the emperor''s realm is also a help to the academy. Moreover, the relationship between Feng Hao and the academy must inevitably hope that Huangfu Wushuang can stay in the academy. Only in this way can he safely wait until Feng Hao returns. Even if the relationship between the two is unclear, but how to say it is good, between the two people. There is something inseparable. "No, I want to continue looking for my child." Huangfu Wushuang looked dim, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. At this time, she was very different from the previous one, and she was also pessimistic about some grievances before He Fenghao. Many, if not this time, I would not come to the Academy to find Fenghao. The current Huangfu Wushuang just wants to get her child back as soon as possible, but it is her own flesh and blood, no woman will be cruel enough to care about her son''s life or death. Regarding the meaning of Huangfu Wushuang''s departure, even if Haoyi Supreme and Shusheng did more retention, after all, Huangfu Wushuang only cared about his son. Now he just talked a few words and left directly. "Shi, what do you think of her?" After Huangfu Wushuang left, Shu Sheng groaned. For Huangfu Wushuang, he just wanted to leave her forcibly. After all, she had a good relationship with Fengfeng. "Anyway, let her go. At least she is a half-step emperor, and then Qingtian Mozun is not his opponent now." Supreme Sun smiled: "The only thing I worry about now is Fenghao''s situation." "It''s been a long time since I went to the ice field. According to his cultivation, there should be nothing to stop him." Shu Sheng''s confidence in Feng Hao was full. After all, at the peak of the Holy Order, Feng Hao created Too many miracles have surprised him all the more, not to mention that he has even grown up to his present existence. "It''s true too. Now I''m a little curious. Of the three of you, who will break through to the emperor first." Hao Ri Supreme sighed, and his look was also relaxed. No matter who broke through first, it was a thing for them. Good thing. "Master, if someone really breaks through to become the emperor, then the prohibition left by the Supreme Master Hongmeng will be washed away, will we go back to the Penglai continent?" Shu Sheng asked hesitantly. "Of course you have to go back." Hao Ri Supreme smiled slightly, and said: "Even if there is someone in Zhenwu mainland, the heavenly way on the Penglai mainland has also changed, and there are many strong people there." Shu Sheng nodded his head silently, and also sighed. He wanted to break through the emperor. He still lacked a chance and could break through at any time. Then, the Academy and even all the current Zhenwu continent will return to Penglai continent together. "Continent of Penglai, what kind of world would it be." Shu Sheng couldn''t help raising his head to the sky, revealing a look of longing, and he was always curious about the strong Penglai continent. At this time, Feng Hao was in the space of the octopus and other animals, and the situation he was facing was not very optimistic. ps: I have been troubled for a long time because of the plot problem. After discussing with many authors and friends, I have improved some ideas. Minger will start to renew and there will be outbreak compensation. Chapter 2193： Bitterness Chapter 2193 Bitter Meat Plan In the body space of the octopus and other beasts, there is a twist everywhere, with the sound of breaking sounds, there is a terrible fluctuation of the power of space, and in it, there is a dazzling glare of light, vaguely You can see a figure hovering in it. Unconsciously, Feng Hao has been here for two months, which is equal to the outside world for five years. In these five years, Feng Hao has maintained this state, and he wants to crack out This space, but there is no way to crack. Unless he kills the octopus alien animal, there is the possibility of breaking this space, but the octopus alien animal has never appeared, even if Feng Hao wants to kill, there is no chance, which makes Feng Hao very distressed. Within five years of this meditation, Feng Hao was not and did not fail. He began to study the laws of time in this space. Prior to this, he had never heard of such power. You can change the speed of time. This is an incredible power. Even the Supreme has never been able to do it. Heaven is ruthless and the time is the coldest. Even if you are proud of the Supreme of an era, you are also changing It was so vulnerable. From time to time, how many strong people want to get rid of the imprisonment of time, so as to obtain immortality, but no one can succeed. Therefore, the power of time is even above the law of space. He has been perceiving the flow of power in this space, and he wants to capture the opportunity to see if he can understand the fur of this power, but unfortunately, he just vaguely perceives an inexplicable feeling. , But there is no practical breakthrough. Opening his eyes slowly again, Feng Hao''s eyes did not have any expression fluctuations. In this quiet environment, he had spent no thoughts, and naturally he was used to it. He routinely checked the energy in his body. And also sighed. Here, after so long, the energy in his body can be said to have been consumed very much. If his physical body is very different from ordinary people, it is estimated that it will not be able to continue to support it for a long time. However, even if Feng Hao had a feeling of overwhelming, if he persisted in this way, the power of the natural punishment in his body would soon be completely consumed. At that time, his situation would become very uncomfortable. wonderful. He glanced around the transparent stone wall. Although there was nothing, he could still feel that the octopus and other beasts were staring at himself all the time. If he showed an invincible state, he would take the opportunity to appear. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, and I thought of a way. Since the octopus and other beasts refused to appear on their own initiative, then they could use a trick to force him to appear, so that after it appeared, they would launch an attack and wound their soul. And even the opportunity to beheaded. But how to seduce the octopus alien beast to make Fenghao a bit annoyed. The octopus alien beast has wisdom that is not weaker than the human race. Naturally, it can see its own state at a glance, and this space is its small world. To kill him, One hit must succeed, otherwise there is no chance at all. Feng Hao bit her lip tightly, and began to think about how to make the octopus strange beast appear on her own initiative. Now it seems that only when she shows her bitterness and makes the octopus strange beast believe that her state is really impossible, will it appear. Although it is said that the octopus alien beast possesses not weak wisdom, after all, it is an alien beast. When it comes to planning, how can it be compared with the human race. However, this is easy to say, and it is quite difficult to implement. For Feng Hao, he must create his own appearance, but not too hydrated. After all, the octopus and other beasts can also detect it. If the injury is serious, then his body will Not being able to consolidate enough energy to kill in one fell swoop, this is also worth the loss. However, after a while, Feng Hao decided to take risks. The octopus and other beasts can only appear in this space in a state of soul. This is an advantage for him. His soul power is not generally strong. At the beginning, the spirit beads let him understand the phoenix nirvana regeneration, and there is another mystery to cultivate the soul. In the past period of time, he has been trying to cultivate his soul, and the effect is not weak. . If you cooperate with the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration divine art, maybe you really have a chance to kill the octopus alien beast, this is a very risky gamble. However, Feng Hao decided to do so because he did nt want to wait any longer. He did nt have much time to consume. Now he has passed two months, which is equal to five years outside the world. If he delays, it will affect himself. Looking for other materials. Immediately, Feng Hao began to converge the power of the sky punishment on his body, creating a process of gradual weakness, and this process could not be too fast, after all, the octopus monster is not a fool. As the strength of Feng Hao''s physical punishment gradually weakened, the surrounding blades of space seemed to have become denser, constantly attacking Xiang Feng Hao, and it was indeed as normal as Feng Hao expected. I have been watching in secret, waiting for Feng Hao to show weakness. Feng Hao actually persisted for such a long time, and it exceeded his expectations, but it has been waiting. Now the weakening of the power of natural punishment on Feng Hao''s body surface naturally attracted its attention, a joy in his heart now, wait After so long, I finally saw this scene. However, the octopus monster was very cautious and did not appear directly. It was also worried that Feng Hao was pretending to seduce it, so now it is also manipulating the forces in the space and constantly conducting more dense attacks. Along with Feng Hao''s deliberate control over the punishment of the sky, the attack suffered is also terrible, but he has gathered a part of his power in Dantian, so that in the end, he will use the phoenix nirvana to regenerate the gods, which can give the opponent a fatal A blow. This process is extremely slow. After another half a month, Feng Hao''s body surface finally has only a faint layer of light left, and this layer of light appears so weak in front of the sky''s sharp blade. The octopus and other beasts observing in the dark also revealed a surprise, and continued to increase the intensity of the attack. It will wait until Feng Hao is completely weak, and then he will be able to hit it and devour the opponent''s soul. "laugh." A slight sound came, and Feng Hao''s power of heaven''s punishment finally dissipated completely, but the octopus strange beast still did not appear, but continued to observe, very cautiously. Chapter 2194： You got Fooled Chapter 2194: You Are Dummied With the strength of Feng Hao''s body dissipating, Feng Hao''s entire body at this time was without any power as a means of protection, watching those ubiquitous space blades attacking him. Feng Hao raised his eyebrows, still the appearance of the octopus strange beast that did not feel, and now sighed in his heart, he really wanted to show his bitterness to the end. "laugh." An invisible spatial blade came across, and it flew across Feng Hao''s surface, which directly broke Feng Hao''s clothes and even skin. I have to say that the strangeness of these spatial blades caused only a very shallow one. The wound, not even the blood, leaked out. But it is above, there is a mysterious power, which keeps the energy in Feng Hao''s body flowing continuously. One, two, with the dissipating power of the sky punishment, these space blades also left traces of Feng Hao on recklessly, and soon his entire body''s clothes became tattered, roughly looking , Mo is about twenty or thirty wounds. Although these wounds did not cause too much injury to Feng Hao, Feng Hao was also a person. No matter who saw so many wounds on his body, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath, which was just suffering. Feng Hao smiled bitterly in his heart and greeted the octopus and other beasts countless times. For the success of his plan, he could only grit his teeth silently to bear the increase of this kind of wounds, and at the same time, beware of the excessive energy flow in his body. Save a certain amount of energy to perform the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic. And while Feng Hao is constantly suffering from these terrible space blades, the hidden octopus and other beasts have been watching the changes of Feng Hao. Feng Hao''s changes at this time made him very happy and exhausted. After such a long time, Feng Hao has finally become such a state. "Well, I see how you can leave this place." The octopus stranger still maintained a cautious temperament and did not appear immediately. In his eyes, Feng Hao was already dead, and he had to wait until the last moment. It appears. Anyway, the energy swallowed by the sharp blades in the surrounding space is also included in its rhombic crystals, and it only needs to be refined for a moment to become its power. In the face of this situation, Feng Hao only had a bitter smile and could only brace his head and hold it down. He didn''t dare to be too quick to make a profit, but it would make the octopus strange beast believe, but it would not appear. Trapped in an inevitable situation. Just like this time, it is consuming a few days again. At this time, Feng Hao is a weak and extremely demeanor. The whole person has no ability to move around. The endless space around the edge of the blade storm does not know when It has quietly weakened a lot. "Damn octopus and other beasts, this is too cautious, it hasn''t appeared yet." Feng Hao kept cursing in his heart. This octopus and other beasts were too afraid of death, and they all showed such a weak state, actually Still hiding. Opening his eyes slightly, Feng Hao glanced at the surrounding area, which had previously weakened a lot of space sharp blade storms, but it was helpless. If he continued this way, he would not be able to resist it. In his body, there was still a part of the energy left, and it was flowing. The Phoenix Nirvana is alive. If the octopus stranger still refuses to come out, it means that he is really in a desperate situation, but he will be buried here. It seems that he heard Feng Hao''s heartfelt, or that time has passed too long. The octopus strange animal also believes that Feng Hao''s weak appearance now has no way to pretend, so he plans not to wait any longer. At this time, Feng Hao was lying almost on the ground, with a look of exhausted lamps, and twisted slowly in a space in front of him, and the sharp edge of the space that constantly shuttled around also stopped. "Finally can''t help it." Feng Hao moved slightly in his heart, and then guessed that the octopus monster seemed to be showing up. Sure enough, where the space is distorted, a blurry figure is slowly displayed. This time is different from the previous one, not a projection, but a slightly illusive figure. From the appearance, it is a reduced version of the octopus. Beast. "Well, look at what you look like today, and what else do you say to kill me." This is the soul state of an octopus, and this time it can finally be displayed unscrupulously, because now Feng Hao has no ability Threatening him. Feng Hao did not speak, but slowly opened his eyes, staring at the octopus strangely, revealing a fierce look, of course, he installed it, but secretly ecstatic in his heart, ready to find when At the right time, the Thunder shot and killed it directly. Seeing Feng Hao not talking, a cruel smile appeared in the eyes of the octopus and other beasts. The eyes fell on Feng Hao''s dense wounds, but he shook his head and sneered and said, "Let me arrogant again Look, actually dared to run to Bingyang, and also tried to find Jiuyou Binghuncao. This is not a self-death. " Immediately, the octopus strange beast shouted from the sky. The whole space was shaking. It was like expressing the excitement in his heart. As long as he swallowed Feng Hao, he could heal the last injury, and even more Get better. "Stop it." The octopus strange beast sent out a snarling roar and maintained his state of soul. Finally, he couldn''t hold back, and began to devour Feng Hao. The nearly transparent walls around him began to bloom brightly. These lights are constantly blooming. It is condensed to the body of the octopus strange beast. After a while, the octopus and the other beast''s soul seemed to have become more gazed a lot. Then he gave Feng Hao a severe look, and a smirk smiled. The figure flashed directly, and opened his **** mouth. Such a look, I am afraid that Feng Hao swallowed the whole person alive. Feng Hao also realized that the time had come, and a burst of amazing gods burst into his eyes. He drank aloud in his heart and directly performed the Phoenix Nirvana God. On his body, a few blue rays began to emerge, spreading rapidly throughout his body at an amazing speed, and the terrible energy was constantly permeating everywhere the blue rays passed. It was almost a blink of an eye. Feng Hao jumped from the ground like a new person, without the weak look just now. "I want to see who died." Chapter 2195： Vulnerable Chapter 2195: Unbearable Feng Hao''s transformation was almost instantaneous. Before the octopus and other beasts even reacted, he had already seen Feng Hao''s rapid transformation. From a weak and incomparable person, he became an imposing peak warrior. It''s amazing. "Not impossible. This is." There was a panic in the eyes of the octopus, and it was clear that the abnormal development exceeded his expectations. Then he was suddenly surprised, and wanted to re-hide again, in this state, once attacked by Feng Hao, So waiting for it will be death. However, the octopus strange beast did not expect it. All of this is Feng Hao calculating it. After waiting so long, he has suffered so many wounds for this moment. "I already said that, if I were given a Nine Youbing Soul Grass, would I do anything to you?" Feng Hao sneered again and again, the whole person stepped out, stretched out his palm to face the body of the octopus strange beast tightly. Grip. Immediately, the octopus strange beast feels like its body is confined by some force. It cannot move at all, its eyes look surprised. You must know that this is its field, how can the other party manipulate the space so skillfully law. "I forgot to tell you, I am also very good at the law of space." Feng Hao smiled slightly, watching that it was already trapped by himself, octopus and other beasts shook his head and laughed. Although this is the other party''s field, Feng Hao The power of space itself is mastered to a certain degree. The sound fell, and Feng Hao''s palms began to condense a bright light, making a continuous sound of crickets, and soon formed a ball of thunder, spreading across Feng Hao''s entire palm. "This is what you ask for, you can''t blame others." Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly to deal with enemies in the state of soul, and the power of heaven punishment is undoubtedly a very useful method, especially the octopus and other beasts. Far less powerful than the Terran Warriors of the same level. "No, no, don''t kill me." The octopus strange beast was truly panicked at this time, and the situation reversed instantly, so that he could only react at this time. Now he has no chance to escape, so to speak Lambs to be slaughtered. Even if the octopus strange beast spins out, begging for mercy, no one wants to die, especially for the strange beast that is almost standing on the peak, it is more afraid of death than anyone else. Feng Hao can now decide with a thought. It''s life and death. "I knew it this way, why did you do anything to me at the beginning?" Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and now it is too late to ask for forgiveness. At this moment, the octopus strange beast even has the mood to die. Isn''t it obvious that he is already weak to the extreme? How can he return to the peak state in an instant? This is what happened, and he still ca nt make it. understand. "No, don''t kill me, I''ll give you Jiuyou Binghun grass." Facing the moment of life and death, the octopus and other beasts also gritted their teeth and showed a soft attitude, preferring to surrender Jiuyou Binghuncao rather than die in Fenghao''s hands. "When I''m a fool, you said earlier that if you asked for Jiuyou Ice Soul Grass, it would cost you your life." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the octopus strange animal that had been imprisoned. He felt it was left, I''m afraid it will be a scourge. Fear emerged from the eyes of the octopus, and he could only watch Feng Hao do it himself, but it did not have the slightest ability to fight back, and then the entire soul began to become illusory. A terrible howl was issued, because the bright light in Feng Hao''s hands faintly appeared a small true dragon, and Feng Hao directly printed the power of this bright sky punishment directly on it. The soul. The surrounding space began to tremble violently, accompanied by the constant screaming of the octopus and other beasts. At this time, there was a sign that the space was about to collapse. The look of Feng Hao remained unchanged. When the space was completely broken, it was octopus. When the strange beast dies, then he will also be able to escape from it, and obtain Nine Youbing Soul Grass. "Do not,,,,,,,,,,,,,." The octopus and the beast roared to heaven and earth, and its voice was full of unwillingness. Its soul was gradually eroded by the force of heaven punishment. His eyes revealed that the horror expression was gradually replaced by an anger. The next moment, the space tremor became more intense, and it seemed to collapse at any time. Feng Hao also noticed this change, and now his face also became dignified. I am afraid that this octopus stranger knows that he cannot survive at all. So at the expense of burning your own soul, even if it is all done together, you must keep yourself. "It''s too small for me. I waited for such tricks, so I didn''t watch out for it." Feng Hao''s mouth rose slightly. When he was calculating this, he could naturally think of all the possibilities. To burn the soul and pull him to the end, he was also guarding early. A violent momentum suddenly erupted in the body. Numerous dense ray of mangs appeared on the surface of the body. A dragon groan came out, and then a thunderous dragon formed by the tremendous force of heaven punishment was from his body. Rushing out in the middle, growling directly to the octopus strange beast. "Roar." When the dragon yin came out, the power contained in it made the entire space solidify. It was just a time for breathing. The roaring Thunder Dragon directly devoured the entire soul of the octopus and other beasts. Off. There is a huge Raymang suspended in mid-air. At this time, the surrounding space began to be filled with cracks, but there was no such heartbreaking fury. The soul of the octopus beast was directly devoured by Thunder Dragon, and there was no way to even react. Feng Hao looked at the light and groaned. He did not choose to devour directly, but instead, Thunder Dragon continuously kept The soul of an octopus beast is purified. He is different from other people. In his realm, what he lacks is not strength, but a certain level of perception. As long as that step is taken out, he can achieve the emperor, and if he swallows the soul of an octopus strange animal If you know what effect it will have on you, you will lose more. Therefore, he waited for Thunder Dragon to purify the soul of the octopus and other beasts. The almost transparent walls around it were also covered with cracks, and even began to collapse. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was relieved. However, Feng Hao didn''t relax his vigilance too much, because he didn''t know if he would encounter any danger if he went out. God knew where the octopus and other beasts were already at this time. . Chapter 2196： Nine Youbing Soul Grass Chapter 2196 Nine Umbrella Soul Grass After Feng Hao killed the octopus and other beast''s soul, it didn''t take long for this space to collapse directly, and Feng Hao was directly teleported out. At the moment when he went out, Feng Hao felt familiar. Came cold. When he opened his eyes, he was in a cold water, and suddenly felt an invisible pressure to emerge from his body, without any hesitation, Feng Hao directly used his punishment. Force, which forms a layer of energy protection on the body surface, isolates the pressure from surroundings. Looking around, Feng Hao is also quite a headache. Is this octopus strange animal nesting in its own nest? It is dark all around, it should be under the ice ocean, and not far from him, there is a The huge body hovered there silently. That is the body of the octopus strange beast. At this time, the octopus strange beast can be said to have no breath fluctuation. The soul has already been beheaded by Feng Hao, leaving such a cold body under the ice ocean. Feng Hao groaned a little. With the power of heaven punishment to isolate the surrounding pressure, he was not afraid of anything. This place should be the nest of an octopus strange animal. For such a powerful strange animal, the surrounding area is absolutely not allowed. Other strange beasts appeared, so Feng Hao walked directly to them with confidence. On the forehead of the octopus and another beast, there was a faint light that emerged. The soft light was particularly evident in the darkness. There were several plants that were constantly swaying. It was only discovered when he was near, It turns out that Jiuyou Binghun Grass actually grows directly on the forehead of the octopus strange beast, which is very weird. Seeing this scene, even Feng Hao didn''t know what was going on, but Jiuyou Bingcao was right in front of him. Naturally, he wouldn''t be able to control so much, but it was related to the life of the woman in white. Directly approached the body of the octopus strange animal, Feng Hao''s palm touched that soft light, and found that he could penetrate directly, but the next moment, he stretched his palm back like lightning, full. Face shocked. The arm shook a few times, and Feng Hao''s shocked expression calmed down slowly. It turned out that when Feng Hao directly wore the soft light through the palm, he felt an extremely cold temperature that made his soul. It''s all trembling. If it didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid he would become an ice sculpture directly at this time. "These nine Youbing Soul Grasses still have such a terrible temperature." Feng Hao also took a moment to stun, this is completely beyond his common sense, according to the kind of temperature I just felt, don''t say It''s an octopus, even if it is in this ice ocean, there is no layer of soft energy separated, I am afraid that the entire ice ocean will be completely frozen. There was a hint of hesitation on his face, and Feng Hao looked at the Jiuyou Binghun Grass in front of him, and had a feeling of weakness, but how did he take away the Jiuyou Binghun grass? However, when he felt that he had no way to start, the soft light that enveloped Jiuyou Ice Soul Grass began to diffuse a weak wave, and suddenly the surrounding space began to diffuse a very strong energy. fluctuation. "This is it?" Feng Hao''s face suddenly changed, and an unpleasant feeling appeared in his heart. This layer seemed to be a faint light. I don''t know what energy was formed, but it could resist Jiuyou Ice Soul Grass. The terrible iciness emanating from it. Seems like this scene, is it that this faint light is going to dissipate, thinking of this idea, Feng Hao''s face becomes extremely ugly. If this dissipates, then the low temperature of Jiuyou Ice Soul Grass will completely permeate. However, before he could react, this faint layer of light suddenly became bright, radiating the entire ice ocean, and at the same time, the huge loss of the octopus and other beasts began strangely at this time. Keep shrinking. No, to be precise, they are quickly turning into corpses, and those flesh and blood are swallowed, leaving a skeleton directly. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao quickly stepped back and panicked. Looking at those few Jiuyou Binghun grass. How could such a weird thing happen, Feng Hao couldn''t figure out how to break his head, but at this time, the huge skeleton of the octopus strange beast slowly sinks deeper, leaving a dazzling light floating. The light slowly dissipated. At this time, Feng Hao also clearly saw the few Jiuyou Ice Soul Grasses. It can be said that there were no changes, but under the Jiuyou Ice Soul grasses, there was an extra one. Fist-sized crystals, just like Jiuyou Binghuncao parasitic on it. Feng Hao''s face showed a hesitant look. At this time, the surrounding energy fluctuations had slowly calmed down. There were no more terrible energy fluctuations. Feng Hao''s heart was also moved, and he stretched out his palm again. Slowly walked again in front of Jiuyou Binghun Cao, Feng Hao took a deep breath, and once again put his palm into the soft light, and was really surprised to find that there was no such awful cold At this time, you can easily take away the Nine Youbing Soul Grass. He stared at the crystal appearing below the Jiuyou Ice Soul Grass, and found that there was some connection with the Jiuyou Ice Soul Grass, and a trace of extremely small energy permeated from the crystal and extended to Nine Youbing Soul Grass. Feng Hao did not act lightly, groaned again and again, and just took away the ice soul grass and the crystal, although he did not know what the crystal was, but he and the nine ice spirit Cao has a lot of connections. After returning, maybe you will know if you ask Hao Ri Supreme. At this time, the collection of Jiuyou Binghun grass was successful in this trip. Among the three materials, Jiuyou Binghun grass was much more confident with Feng Hao s heart, and this time The nine Jiubing Soul Grasses collected are full of six strains, let alone the soul soul dan, plus the soul soul dan is sufficient. A light smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he groaned in his heart, suddenly thinking of the laws of time mastered by the octopus strange beast. This kind of power made his heart beat, especially in space, but the time flow rate was completely different. It can be said that there is a delusion in the mountains for a year and the world has been for thousands of years. "Its diamond-shaped crystal is also broken, but where did it get this power." Feng Hao could not help thinking, and immediately turned his eyes around, and began to focus on the octopus strange beast''s lair. Chapter 2197： Bronze stele Chapter 2197 Bronze Stone Stele Looking around, the surroundings are all dark, but Feng Hao can still see the general environment. It is more suitable to say that this is a ruin than a nest of octopus and other beasts. It can be judged faintly that there are countless huge gravels around this. If you carefully identify it, you can also recognize some collapsed buildings, broken stone walls, and huge stone pillars in several points. And this The range is not small, thousands of miles away, and the end is invisible. "Is this the bottom of the Bingyang?" Feng Hao muttered to himself, this scene is too weird, it seems like a ruin of an ancient ruin, it seems here, a very distant past, there is a very long For the glorious deeds, but all are dissipated in the long river of time. Walking slowly in it, Feng Hao saw a lot of dense runes on some broken stones or steles, but all of them could not understand himself, which surprised him. As far as he knows, before the Hongwu supremacy of Zhenwu mainland, some fire spirits in the endless area of ??fire became the masters of Zhenwu mainland. Could it be said that before the fire spirits, there were still More distant races. Thinking of this in his heart, Feng Hao was also stunned for a while. This is not impossible. The vastness of the world can''t be traced back to Siyuan. Only when he reaches the strong man who truly reigns in the world can he know all this. After about a turn, Feng Hao found nothing. Most of them are like a ruin here. Even if I saw some broken stone steles or walls, there were many runes on it, but I was completely can not read it. In desperation, Feng Hao also dispelled his thoughts on the law of time and sighed slightly. If he had the power of the law of time, he would become even stronger. However, when Feng Hao left, he found an unusual thing. It was a bronze cast stone, only one-third of it, lying quietly under the ice ocean. The reason Feng Hao noticed it was entirely because of the association with the depths of the Bingyang Ocean and the fact that these architectural relics were made from ordinary bronzes countless years ago. . However, he found such a piece of bronze identification without any damage on the surface. It looked like a complete bronze stone monument, which was severely broken by people. In curiosity, Feng Hao looked at the bronze stele, and found that there were also many dense runes recorded on it. However, unlike other things, when Feng Hao looked at it at a glance, his heart seemed to be some kind of power. Attracted to the general, the whole person''s mind couldn''t help paying attention to this bronze stele. Just for a moment, Feng Hao returned to his senses, and his face showed a pale look. At that moment, he seemed to be stubborn, as if he had entered a world that was constantly spinning, as if he had lost it. Self-general. "This bronze stele has a weirdness." Feng Hao was startled, knowing that with his soul level and the half-step emperor''s cultivation, trying to make him lose his mind, I am afraid it is still a relatively difficult thing to do, and The bronze stele had such strange powers and had to make him curious. "However, at that moment, he seemed to feel something." Feng Hao frowned, at this moment he was afraid to look directly at the bronze stone monument, fearing that his mind would fall into it and be unable to extricate himself. Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly, and remembered the trace of his understanding in his mind. After a long time, he opened his eyes abruptly, and a fascination emerged. He finally thought of that trace of understanding, why he seemed familiar. The average, because that is the law of time. This bronze stone records the rules of time. Feng Hao''s mood suddenly became excited. Sure enough, it took no effort to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere, but when he was about to leave, he It was this bronze stele that was discovered. Seeing it, Feng Hao is also clear. I am afraid that the reason why the octopus stranger can understand the law of time is also because of this bronze stone monument. This stone monument has existed for countless years, and here is the site of the octopus strange animal. Being able to comprehend this anti-sky rule, even a pig can practice it. Feng Haoshen took a deep breath, and about to calculate the time he spent in the octopus and other animals, it should be about six years after the conversion, that is, ten years away. For a period of time, I can take advantage of the remaining time to comprehend this bronze stone monument. There is a great possibility that I can successfully practice the law of time. Thinking of the time rule exerted by the octopus strange beast, Feng Hao is extremely excited, this kind of power can be called against the sky, even more terrible than the power of the natural punishment he has mastered, whether in the Penglai world or Zhenwu Mainland China has never heard of the existence of such laws. After groaning again and again, Feng Hao set his sight on the bronze stele again. Suddenly, the whole person fell into a strange state. On the outside, Feng Hao was like a puppet, without any reaction. But in fact, Feng Hao s soul seemed to be sucked into this stele, and he came to a constantly distorted space, giving him a feeling of dizziness. Feng Haoqiang resisted this kind of heart that made him nauseous and vomiting. The dizziness of the whole person stared at the front as if to feel something in it. However, he underestimated the power of this bronze stone monument. When he entered this state, less than half a minute later, the whole person''s complexion became extremely pale, and his cold sweat returned to reality directly. "What''s going on." Feng Hao suddenly felt the soles of his feet float, and his entire body was shaking. It seemed to fall down at any time. I couldn''t help but be shocked. At that moment, I couldn''t hold on anymore. Live, it is actually out of that space. Closing his eyes slightly, Feng Hao tried to simulate the environment he had just encountered, but he found that he clearly had an impression in his mind, but there was no way to simulate it again. "In this way, is it because my strength has not been able to understand this stone tablet to cause me this situation." Feng Hao groaned slightly, and a marriage was also found in his heart a moment later, I am afraid it is with himself Xiu Wei has a great relationship. Chapter 2198： Land of God Chapter 2198: The Land of God After Feng Hao met the bronze stele, he found that the above records are related to the law of time. At present, he is directly immersed in the records of feeling the bronze stele, and can not even feel the passage of time. Under such perception, although Feng Hao did not directly understand the law of time, he also knew a lot about this kind of power, but time did not allow him to continue to perceive it, because he remembered that ten years The time passed quickly, and the land of the fairy tomb is about to open soon On this day, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes and slowly raised his left hand, but the space in the palm of his hand suddenly twisted. This was only a small area, and it was not even visible to the naked eye. However, looking at this twisted space, Feng Hao''s mouth smiled slightly. Within this slightly twisted space, he could control the flow of time. Although he couldn''t see it, he I can definitely feel that I am in control of this power. "I don''t know how long it takes to cultivate, so that you can control the flow of time in your own small world, like an octopus and a strange animal." Feng Hao whispered to himself, after all, once he can achieve that kind of situation, What a terrible power. An octopus beast makes time many times slower, and he can also make time many times faster, even for some opponents who are not trained as their own, as long as one idea is to put the other party in their own field , Then he can manipulate the law of time and instantly speed up time by dozens of times, or even hundreds of times. If this happens, then the opponent''s physical body will age rapidly at a terrible speed, but this is obviously not the world that Feng Hao can reach. After all, together with the octopus and other beasts, it only speeds up time. Dozens of times. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao folded his palms and smiled slightly on his face. As long as he continued to perceive the dense rune records on this bronze stone monument, he would definitely be more advanced, then who else would be himself Opponent. Looking at the bronze stele, Feng Hao groaned a bit. He planned to take the bronze stele away from the place, and recorded such a terrible law practice method. Once it was discovered by others, it was an extraordinary thing, although it was Under Bingyang, there is no place where even Supreme Sun would come, let alone others. However, for the sake of safety, Feng Hao decided to take this stone monument away. However, when he wanted to put it away, he found that he couldn''t take it anyway. Hao could not take it away with his whole body strength. Seeing this situation, Feng Hao also shook his head and could only give up. Anyway, he already knew the cultivation method, so let this method stay here forever. Looking around, Feng Hao was about to leave, but what he didn''t notice was that the dense rune on the bronze stele disappeared strangely at the moment he left and turned around, but replaced by four Simple and large characters, the land of God. Feng Hao rushed out of the ice ocean directly, with a general rebirth feeling, trapped in the small world of octopus and other beasts. Although he felt that it had been only a few months, he had been outside for a few years, even Nearly ten years. "It seems that it is now necessary to rush back to the academy as soon as possible." Feng Hao groaned slightly, the figure of the whole person slowly dissipated, dissipated directly in place, and appeared a few hundred miles later. Space, headed straight for the ice field. Among the gathering points of the icefield, the only inn came out with a slightly futuristic shopkeeper, with a smile on his face, and the business has been very good recently. There are so many people in and out of the icefield every day. His inn has been a booming business. . Behind the shopkeeper, there is also a middle-aged man with a thin body. He is dressed as a second child behind the shopkeeper as he is in class. He is also very happy. There are more people living in the house. too much. "Treasurer, today''s guest room is full again." Xiao Er sighed behind him. "Well, it seems that I need to add a few more rooms. At this rate, the customer source is not a problem." The shopkeeper with a belly smiled and smiled, and the shopkeeper, of course, liked the hot business of his own home. . "Well, I just don''t know what the adult is doing now. It''s been almost eight years. There is no news." Xiao Er smiled, but suddenly sighed. Hearing Xiao Er''s words, the shopkeeper''s complexion was also slightly frozen, followed by a sigh. The adult in their mouth was naturally Fenghao. In the past, there were two Holy Orders who died in his inn. At the door, the whole gathering point was rumored that there were ghosts in his inn, and almost no one dared to come to live. However, at that time, Feng Hao appeared, and there was a fight that night. The warriors at the whole gathering point could feel the two breaths sweeping through. Although it was news soon, let them know. It''s not haunted, it turns out that someone is really murdering. Then Feng Hao disappeared, but after about half a year, actually a group of sacred step powerhouses appeared at the gathering point and tracked down the events of the day. At that time, the shopkeeper only knew that Feng Hao was a college student . As for the later events, the group of Saint-ranked strongmen also left after checking it, and instructed him to notify the college immediately when there was news of Feng Hao, but did not expect that eight years later, the wind passed. Hao is still not there. "Will that adult be?" Xiao Er hesitated a moment and did not say the whole sentence, but as long as he was not stupid, he could hear the meaning of the sentence. "Nonsense, if you spread it out and let the people in the academy know, I and you will be upset." The shopkeeper''s face changed sharply, even if he glanced at the second child so that he didn''t talk, Feng Hao is a big man in the academy However, this cannot be said indiscriminately. Xiao Er gave him such a glance, and nodded wryly. "There is no room for the shopkeeper." At this time, a loud voice came from outside, which made the eardrums painful. "It''s this thousand swords again." Hearing this voice, both the shopkeeper and Xiao Er''s faces changed slightly, and the former whispered a few words in a fierce voice. Chapter 2199： Feng Hao is back Chapter 2199 Feng Hao Is Back However, the shopkeeper and Xiao Er did not show any dissatisfaction, cursed in his heart, his face was smiling with a smile, and he looked up at the door. Immediately, a man with a burly figure walked in the door, and behind him were a few smiling middle-aged men. This burly man was named Zhou Kuang and was a holy order strong man. , Extremely mad, because they often led his people often go to and from the ice field to hunt and kill strange beasts to make a living, and the reputation at this gathering point is not small. However, the shopkeeper was very annoyed about his appearance, because Zhou Kuang did not give money every time he came to gather at the hotel, which caused him a headache, but it was because the other party was a strong man of the Holy Order, and only It could be to crush your teeth and swallow it yourself, without any fear of saying it. "Oh, Mr. Zhou, I''m so sorry today. The inn is full. I thought you would be back in a few days, so I didn''t plan to keep it for you today. You see, this is my miscalculation." The shopkeeper immediately came to the ground with a smile, but he didn''t dare to offend the uncle. He was a strong man of the order, and he could kill him with one finger. "Well, what do you say." Zhou Kuang heard the shopkeeper say that the whole person was also staring, looking at the shopkeeper fiercely, patted the table, his voice was as loud as Hong Zhong, and yelled angrily: "You fat man, this uncle even came Tell me there is no room. " "Mr. Zhou is angry." The shopkeeper''s face became frightened, and he was afraid that he would tear down his inn in order to get angry this week. He quickly apologized and said everything. "Huh, I don''t think you want to confuse here." Although the shopkeeper has been whispering, Zhou Kuang apparently did not buy it, and pulled the shopkeeper directly, his palms resting on his neck, and said fiercely: "No matter what you do, give up five rooms for Uncle Ben, or I''ll kill you, believe it or not." The fat man in the shopkeeper was easily lifted by Zhou Kang, holding his neck. The former''s complexion turned red, and he felt breathless. The whole body was vacated and constantly struggling. "Mr. Zhou is angry, not because the shopkeeper didn''t arrange it for you, but the guest who is staying today," but at this time, Xiao Er came forward and said that he could be scared to see him, even his legs were shaking constantly. "Well, you talk about who lives there. I want to see who is so famous that even Uncle Ben doesn''t put it in my eyes." Zhou Kuang heard Xiao Er''s words, and his face became more immediately. Angry, he threw away the shopkeeper in his hand and stared at Xiao Er. "Yeah, say, look at who it is, such a big face, not even our boss''s face." "That is, we must know that our boss is a sacred step strong man, and pinch you with a finger." At this time, the middle-aged people behind Zhou Kuang were also clamoring, looking like they were in trouble. "Academy''s patrol team." Xiao Er spit out these words gently, but it sounded like Zhou Kuang in the ears of several people like Zhou Kuang, and even Zhou Kuang took a step back directly. The academy patrol team, which is a small team of holy warriors led by a half-step great emperor, constantly walks back and forth on the mainland. No one knows what their purpose is, but no one dares to mess with it. Think, that is a group of sacred step powerhouses, and a super powerhouse led by a half-step emperor. After Zhou Kuang heard that, his face changed inexplicably, and it seemed that he was not as clamorous as before. Although he was a sacred step strong man, did he dare to offend the college, let alone a sacred step, even if it was the peak of the sacred step. Now, they are not afraid at all. When Xiao Er saw him at this moment, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly went to help the shopkeeper. The poor shopkeeper almost couldn''t even breathe, but now he looked at Zhou Kuang in shock. "What he said is real, it is really the patrol team of the academy." Zhou Kuang asked with a sullen expression. The shopkeeper nodded quickly, this little second did not speak, but the people who lived today all showed their identities. They were all strong from the academy inspection team, but they were not so arrogant as Zhou Mang. The money should be given to money. Zhou Mang took a deep breath and could only stare at the shopkeeper severely. He didn''t dare to get angry at those people in the academy and let the other party get out. He was also ready to take the people away in a bleak manner. "Oops, the shopkeeper, the business has not improved here for a few years." However, at this time, a faint laughter came from the door. The shopkeeper and Xiao Er heard the voice, and both of them were choked and fell into a petrified state. This voice lasted eight years. Heard it before It''s him, he''s back. The shopkeeper and Xiao Er looked at each other with a look of excitement. Obviously, they did not expect that this person actually appeared again. At the moment, they could not care about Zhou Kuang''s presence. The two people walked to the door and saw that Feng Hao in a suit was Come in with a smile. "Sir, you are old." "Come here, lord please, I''ll make tea for you." The shopkeeper and Xiaoer looked very excited and very polite. This big man in the academy, let alone eight years ago, had helped himself. They naturally did not dare to neglect in any way. Feng Hao just came in. He didn''t know what happened just now. He looked at Zhou Kuang''s existence for a moment. The other party was a Saint-Strike. It surprised him, but it was just an accident. He glanced. This expression just happened to fall into Zhou Kuang''s eyes, and immediately made his look hot, and his fists could not help clenching. "I said the shopkeeper, there is no house today, it has been a long time, and I''m exhausted." Feng Hao said with a smile, the shopkeeper and the second child are ordinary people, so polite to him, he is naturally It''s easy to talk. "Yes, there is an adult. Absolutely, Xiaoer. Go to clean up my room and prepare hot water." Because of the excitement of the shopkeeper, the voice is a little higher, and the entire inn is audible. . Feng Hao laughed, thinking it was the shopkeeper''s polite words, and quickly waved: "Give me an ordinary room." The shopkeeper nodded and said yes, but at this time, Zhou Kuang was inconspicuous. The shopkeeper just said to himself that there is no room, but turned around to tell others that there is a room. Does this clearly look down on him? . "Treasurer, you fat man, dare to tease Uncle Ben, don''t want to live, right?" Chapter 2200： Dont be too arrogant Chapter 2200 Don''t Be Too Arrogant Zhou Kuang''s voice sounded like a thunder at the inn, and the shopkeeper was shocked. He immediately responded, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. Why did he forget that this deity is also there? This time is good "No, Master, let''s talk about this," the shopkeeper explained again and again, but before he could finish, Zhou Kuang went to the shopkeeper''s collar in anger and pulled it directly. "If you say your mother, you dare to play with Grandpa, don''t think I can bully you." Zhou Kuangshen said that if this thing was passed on, it would have made him more shameless, and he would even gather in the future. Mix it up. Suddenly, the shopkeeper felt breathless. He did nt have the opportunity to explain this matter. At the moment, he can only struggle constantly. The whole person''s face becomes extremely red, but Zhou Kuang is a holy order. The strong man, is he an ordinary man who can break free. At this moment, Feng Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy, and gave a cold glance at Zhou Kuang, saying: "Let him go." Because Feng Hao is already a half-step emperor, his own breath is restrained. With Zhou Kuang''s strength, naturally he cannot detect this. Suddenly, Zhou Kuang is unwilling, but this person can''t come out. Dare to speak to him in this tone. "Where is the hairy boy, it''s nothing for you, roll away to this uncle." Zhou Kuang directly opened his eyes and glared at Fenghao, and the subordinates behind him were naturally coquettish, and they were all right All sorts of abuse by Fenghao. Seeing this scene, the entire shopkeeper was frightened, and even the struggling movements stopped. Zhou Kuang didn''t know Feng Hao''s identity, but he was very clear, but the big man from the academy came, even if he was thrown away This identity, Feng Hao was already a sacred step powerhouse eight years ago. This week, madness is tantamount to self-destruction. His ears were filled with all kinds of unpleasant insults. Feng Hao''s face became even more irony. Although he didn''t know what had happened before, looking at Zhou Kuang''s look was able to guess one or two, and now he was sneer again and again. Did the Dao Dao dare to bully himself? "Give you three seconds, let go of him, and then each of you will point your finger, otherwise don''t blame me." Feng Hao''s voice was extremely cold, like the cold wind blowing by Jiu You. Madly waited for a chill. "Go to you, what do you say, the boy has the kind of courage to say it again." At the moment, Zhou Kuang was swearing directly, and his anger was much more vigorous. Since he became a strong sage, he asked Who dares to speak to him like this. A young man who seemed indifferent also dared to point himself at this. Zhou Kuang couldn''t help laughing, turning his head to his subordinates behind him, and laughing: "What did you hear just now, this kid actually wants us to judge ourselves." "Haha, is this boy blinded?" "That is, we can''t even see that our boss is a sacred step strong man, and it is no wonder that it is so inconspicuous." "Boss, in a word, strangle him, give him some color." Suddenly, these people started to coax. In their view, Feng Hao was just a plaything that was delivered to the door automatically. He dared to utter mad words in front of the Holy Order Strong, and he deserved it. "I don''t want to say it the second time, but unfortunately, three seconds have passed." Feng Hao slowly raised his head, his eyes filled with a little coldness, but only a sacred step, he dared to be so arrogant in front of himself, if you let Wuliang wait for people to know, then they must not laugh at them. "Haha, what do you want to do? Uncle Ben is next." Zhou Kuang glared at Fenghao with no fear in his tone. "Then you climb out for me today." As soon as Feng Hao''s voice dropped, the whole person disappeared from the place, and even Zhou Kuang hadn''t responded yet. What came behind him? Screamed. Zhou violently loosened his hand holding the shopkeeper''s neck, but turned around to find out that Feng Hao didn''t know when he was behind him, or even interrupted one of his men directly. Legs. "Good boy, I''ve seen it, but I don''t hide it." Zhou Kuang''s face suddenly changed. How did Feng Hao''s action just go so far as to be unaware of himself? How is this possible? Even if this young man turned against the sky, he did not even look at the shadows when he performed the action. "It''s hidden." Feng Hao grinned, his face with a playful smile, glanced at the others, and said, "I told you to climb out, you have to climb out." "Boss, help & quot; "Boss, take care of him." The moment I saw Feng Hao''s shot, I broke one''s legs. The people next to Zhou Kuang were suddenly frightened, and now they all cast their eyes on Zhou Kuang for help. . "Master Zhou, listen to the little explanation." At this time, the treasurer had no choice but to catch his breath. Seeing Zhou Kuang was so ignorant that he wanted to shoot against Feng Hao, he was frightened at the moment, and came out to stop it. "Get away, you fat pig, waiting to pack you up." Would Zhou Kuang listen to his explanation and gave him a stern glance, the shopkeeper just stepped back a few steps, collapsed to the ground, his face Extremely pale and afraid to say a word. The second child hiding behind saw it, shook her head and sighed at the moment, mourning for the fate of Zhou Kuang, maybe changed to other people, Zhou Kuang may still have a way of life, but Feng Hao''s coming is a bit too big what "Boy, do you think you can run rampant at a young age, even dare to listen to Lao Tzu''s words?" Zhou Kuangxi smiled close to Feng Hao, looking at the eyes like a dead man. Feng Hao grinned, Shengjie, is nt it terrible? You still have to be too arrogant to be a human. This week s crazy not only wants him to climb out, but also abolishes his cultivation. Scourge. "What happened, actually so noisy, affecting our adults to rest, be careful of your life." However, at this time, a very loud voice came suddenly, accompanied by an overbearing momentum, and immediately enveloped the entire inn, and everyone was embarrassed. Especially Zhou Kuang, his face suddenly changed, this momentum was issued by the strongest peak of the Holy Order. Although he is also a Holy Order, the two are not at all on the same level, and they have a sense of emptiness at the moment. Chapter 2201： Meet countless Chapter 2201: Unprecedented Meeting Feng Hao raised his head slightly, only to see a figure appearing on the second floor of the inn, but the next moment, Feng Hao''s mouth was slightly raised, because he saw the sudden appearance of the top of the Holy Order peak. Familiar stuff. College badge. Feng Hao shook his head and smiled at the corner of his mouth. What a coincidence. Has the academy s influence expanded to this place? He just came back along the way and was able to meet the academy, and I heard that it seemed to be more than One. Feng Hao laughed, but Zhou Kuang was about to cry. Why did he forget it for a moment? The shopkeeper said that the patrol team of the academy lived here and he almost got rid of the horse honeycomb. Suddenly, there was a weird silence in the inn. Zhou Kuang and others did not dare to say a word, but Feng Hao raised a smile that others couldn''t understand. Zhou Kuang glanced at the smile in Feng Hao''s mouth, and cursed fiercely in his heart, and then made your kid cry, but at this time there was a strong man from the academy, but he didn''t dare to say a word. The strong man in the academy glanced at Zhou Kuang, and he was also stunned. He found that Zhou Kuang was a sacred step strong man and asked directly: "Where do you learn from? If not, how about joining our academy?" Zhou Kuangwen said that his face suddenly showed great joy. It was not long before he broke through the sacred order, and the rumor of the academy has been looking for a powerful sacred step to join, and he also did not have the opportunity to go to Wujing to join the academy. The strong man actually threw an olive branch at himself, and was also very excited for a moment. "Xiaxia is willing to go to the school for soup and fire, at any cost." Zhou Kuang directly respected, but almost did not kneel. "Well, yes, you will come with me to meet the adults later. It is not so easy to join the academy. If the adults do nt nod, I can''t help it." The Holy Peak peak nodded with a smile and glanced A glance at Feng Hao, however, did not feel that Feng Hao had anything outstanding, and now he did not take Feng Hao to heart. "Thank you, sir. Come here next week." Zhou Kuangwen ecstatically said that the academy strongman in front of him, but the peak of the Holy Order, as well as his lords, must be regarded as a strong one. Thinking that he could meet the half-step emperor''s realm, Zhou Kuang was instantly excited. If he was able to get the guidance of a strong man, I am afraid that he could be more refined. However, at this moment, Feng Hao raised his mouth and smiled and said, "No, I refused for the adult in your college. Such a college would not be needed." As soon as this sentence came out, Zhou Kuang and his party were choked. Did the young man lose his head? What did he just say? Zhou Kuang didn''t react for a while, but waited for him to react. When he came, he was furious and pointed at Feng Hao: "Be bold, dare to speak vilifying the college, you are trying to die." Zhou Kuang looked inexplicably excited, thinking that Feng Hao had really insulted him just now. At this moment, he could not wait for the strong man in the academy to look at himself, how could he let Feng Hao mess up again. At the moment, he wants to directly suppress Feng Hao, so as not to damage his own affairs. If he can join the academy, he can have an extra life-saving status. "Young man, pay attention. Some things can''t be said casually." The aristocratic peak of the academy also looked rather unhappy, but he pressed down and warned the wind Ho. After all, the academy is the largest force in the Zhenwu continent today. None of them. Feng Hao''s sentence just meant insulting the academy. If he didn''t bother to shoot at Feng Hao, how would he tolerate it. "I''m right, no matter who the adult in your mouth is, I don''t need to say it''s unnecessary." Feng Hao said with a smile, looking at this holy order peak strong man, a kind of inexplicable smile in his heart, this People are estimated to be the new sacred step powerhouse, don''t you even know yourself? "Reading your ignorance and apologizing quickly, otherwise I''m welcome." The holy order peak of the academy became ugly at the moment, and Feng Hao repeatedly spoke well, and he was already quite Unhappy, even intending to prepare to teach Feng Hao this unknown person. The shopkeeper and Xiao Er were both squinting by the side. Didn''t you say Feng Hao was a big man in the academy? Why did this scene seem to make them both incomprehensible? Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, glanced at the holy top peak strongman, and waved, "Ignore you first, step back and wait for me to deal with him before talking to you." "Bold, see you are impatient." The holy order peak strong man is angry now, and Feng Hao''s behavior is too despising. Think of him as something, transparent air. Just as he was about to have an attack, a lazy voice sounded slowly: "Taoichi, what happened, making such a big movement, that made me sleeplessly." As soon as this voice came out, the sacred step peak strong man''s face changed sharply at the moment, but he could not care about Fenghao. He quickly turned around and knelt down and said to the front: "Speaking to the elder, someone is insulting me and waiting for the academy. But just prepare for a lesson. " "Oh, there are still people who dare to disrespect the academy these years. I am a bit interested." The master of this lazy voice apparently seemed to see something that interested him. It was just a moment when a young figure flickered out. When Feng Hao saw this figure, he was slightly By the way, when did this guy become an elder. This person is awesome. "People, humans, let me see who is so ignorant." Wuliang smiled after appearing. "That''s him." The top of the holy order pointed at Feng Hao, his tone was very unpleasant. Looking at Feng Hao''s smile, there was a feeling of wanting to kill Feng Hao''s mouth. "Hey, when did you start to be interested in men, Xiao Ye, I don''t love this one." Feng Hao smiled directly. When Wuliang saw Feng Hao at first glance, he was already stunned and thought that he had gone away. However, at this time, he thought of Feng Hao''s voice. At this moment, the whole person was stunned on the spot. This guy finally appeared. . However, hearing Feng Hao''s words, other people''s reactions were mixed, but it was quite exciting. Chapter 2202： Eight years Chapter 2202 Eight Years With Fingers "Asshole, actually so arrogant, dare to be so rude to adults, are you a disciple of any family, aren''t you afraid that the academies will destroy your Manchus?" The sacred step peak strong man dare to say Feng Hao speaks so immeasurably, it is simply shocked. Today, the academy''s power is spread all over the Zhenwu continent, and the immeasurable front is the elder in the academy who offended him and no one could save him. "Presumptuous, too presumptuous, sir, let me wait for you to capture this brave kid." Zhou Kuang stepped out, he naturally knew that Wuliang was a big man, and now he also wanted to have a performance in front of Wuliang. The opportunity to automatically ask directly. Wuliang has not yet awakened from Feng Hao''s sudden appearance. You must know that the academy and others have searched for Feng Hao for eight years, and this suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, which undoubtedly shocked his heart. Before he could nod his head immeasurably, Zhou Kuang waved his hand and yelled at the subordinates behind him, "Come, let''s take a shot together and capture this kid." The few people behind him heard that it was as if they had beaten chicken blood, and they all looked at Feng Hao with staring eyes. Under the leadership of Zhou Kuang, they rushed directly to Feng Hao, and Zhou Kuang directly I used my momentum and wanted to use my own momentum to suppress Feng Hao. However, Zhou Kuang s behavior was undoubtedly kicked on the iron plate, and countless responses came, and a faint smile smiled at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Zhou Kuang''s eyes could not help but filled with sadness, even he was afraid to Feng Hao shot, a small holy order, dare to say that against Feng Hao, this is not a long life. Feng Hao shook his head and sighed, as if saying to himself: "This man, it is not your fault to be stupid, but it is your fault to appear embarrassing. In this case, I have to do it myself, Break your legs. " The voice fell, Feng Hao slightly stretched out his palm, and held it tightly in the direction of Zhou Kuang and others, and then the body of Zhou Kuang''s group was frozen in the air in a dramatic manner, and they could not move. . Even the crazy smile on Zhou Kuang''s face remained frozen, but his eyes widened suddenly, a horror appeared in his heart, and his body couldn''t move. What happened? However, the next moment, Feng Hao stepped out abruptly, and an overwhelming momentum erupted on the entire human body. The void that swept by was a slight tremor in the void. Under this might However, countless countenances have changed slightly, but in the past eight years, Feng Hao seems to have improved a lot. As for the top peak of the Holy Order, he knelt down on one leg directly, his face dripped with cold sweat, and even raising his head was impossible. This was deliberately done by Feng Hao, only for He''s so imposing. At this moment, he finally knew how stupid he was, where is this unknown boy, this momentum and such momentum are not even comparable to the elders next to him, and it is not a grade at all. "Must he be a half step emperor ,." This thought appeared in his heart, his face suddenly became ashes, not only him, but also Zhou Kuang''s heart was shocked again and again. The other person just raised his hand, or he had restrained his ability to move, even if he used the Holy Order himself. The power cannot be broken. This time, Zhou Kuang finally knew that he was offending but was an incredible man. Cold sweat suddenly appeared in his heart, and his eyes fell on the strong man in the academy, hoping that he could rescue him. However, when he saw the strong man at the top of the Holy Order, he knelt down directly, and the fear in his eyes was even more intense. The half-step emperor, these four words emerged in his heart, resulting in a Despair He actually offended a half-step emperor. If Zhou Kuangxin died, no one could save himself, even the academy. How could the academy turn over his face with a half-step emperor for his sake, and he thought he did not have this face. The shopkeeper and Xiao Er, at this time the two people have been hiding behind Feng Hao. Looking at this scene, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, this adult is still as sturdy as he was eight years ago. "Which one of your legs should I interrupt?" Feng Hao looked at Zhou Kuang with a smile, but this smile fell in the eyes of Zhou Kuang and others, which undoubtedly made them more afraid. They wanted to beg for mercy, but Feng Hao held their bodies imprisoned. Now they can''t even ask for mercy, they can only watch Feng Hao openly. "Well, I haven''t seen them for eight years. These needless people just give a lesson." At this moment, the infinite voice sounded, and he patted his palm with a chuckle, and said to Feng Hao: "You too, it disappeared for half a year, but it completely disregarded the concerns of everyone in the college." "Hey, a little accident. I didn''t want to delay it for several years." Feng Hao saw that he spoke immeasurably, and responded with a smile, and immediately recovered his momentum, glanced at Zhou Kuang and waited for a cold hum Is to stop doing calculations. At this time, Zhou Kuang and others had restored their ability to act, and they were immediately paralyzed on the ground, eyes widened, and looked at Feng Hao in horror. The adult in this academy looked familiar with him. . What''s going on. Glancing at the holy step strong man who was kneeling on the ground with one leg, he said softly, "You know what went wrong." "My subordinates don''t know what''s wrong, I hope the elders can give pointers." The sacred step peak strong man is quite tough, but there is a hint of doubt in the tone. Is this mysterious man who suddenly appeared is also a strong man in the academy? . However, most of the college academies have seen him before, and Feng Hao is extremely strange and totally out of impression, which makes him very confused. "He is Fenghao." Wuliang coldly said, "That is, the existence of the people in the academy who can stand side by side with Master Hao Ri. You don''t know it. Go back to retreat for three years." "Yes." I heard that Feng Hao was actually the sacred step powerhouse. He may have lost his temper. Others may not know who Feng Hao is, but in the academy, there are all kinds of sacred step powerhouses. Regarding Feng Hao''s deeds, it can exist side by side with the strongest in the academy today, and he has no eyes on Taishan, and this retreat deserves it. "Well, I haven''t seen it for eight years, we can still talk about the old." Feng Hao smiled and said, his relationship with Wuliang has always been very good. Chapter 2203： Recount 2203 silly pacote range manifest for ss@^1.0.0 fetched in 2ms Feng Hao and Wu Liang met these two good friends. Naturally, they talked to each other again, and the two of them talked in the evening. Feng Hao also knew what had happened in the eight years that he had disappeared. "Huangfu Wushuang used to come to see you, but you are not here, she has left, and the Haoyi division has no choice but to keep her." Wuliang shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "She''s here for me." Feng Hao frowned slightly, Huangfu Wushuang took the initiative to come to you, something must have happened. "It''s for your child. She hopes that you can take back from the hands of Qingtian Mozun. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable." He groaned immensely, and said directly: "Moreover, Huangfu Wushuang also broke through to a half step emperor." Feng Hao nodded slightly. He was not surprised that Huangfu Wushuang could break through to a half-step emperor. He had already broken through for many years. Huangfu Wushuang is the **** of heaven. If he never breaks through, he is strange. Yet. "Qingtian Mozun, when I came to the ice field half a year ago, I found out that he hunted and killed the Saint-Strength, and had a fight with him once." Feng Hao sighed deeply, Qingtian Mozun one day Immortal, he felt uneasy, especially the other party also hijacked his child. "About Qingtian Mozun, in the past eight years, many strong men in the academy have been looking for him all the time, but there is no way to find him. We really did our best." Wuliang sighed helplessly, Qing Tian Mo Zun is too cunning, even if their academy rummaged over the entire Zhenwu continent, they did not seek to find him. "He has been severely traumatized by me to be the only soul left. You must not be able to find him." Feng Hao shook his head, and immediately told the countless amount of the course of the war that day. After listening to it, he groaned immensely and said quite helplessly: "If this is the case, we can''t find him at all unless it is his initiative to show up, although many sacred step powerhouses have now been placed in the academy. , But there are still some who are reluctant to join, I am afraid that sooner or later they will be followed by Qingtian Mozun. " Feng Hao nodded, but this is also no way out. Others are sacred step powerhouses. Since you are not willing to join the academy, you can''t force the other party to join it, so there are many things that the academy can do nothing about. "Then your next plan is." Hesitantly hesitated, looking at Fenghao Road, I don''t know if Fenghao will continue to look for other things next, or find Qingtian Mozun first, after all, Qingtian Mozun has his flesh and blood. Feng Hao was silent. He didn''t know how to answer. It had been eight years since his child was abducted by Qingtian Mozun. Presumably the child was already ** years old, but he didn''t know where he was. "I want to find him back," Feng Hao sighed, leaning on the back of his chair, looking up at the endless starry sky, a deep helplessness emerged in his heart. Which father does not want his child to be well. Although Feng Hao has not even seen this child, it is really his own flesh and blood that fell into the hands of Qingtian Mozun. It must be that the life is very difficult. He doesn''t even know what kind of person he will become in the future. "But I can''t, there are more important things." Feng Hao said deeply and clenched his fist. He wanted to collect the medicinal materials needed by Minghun Dan as soon as possible to awaken the woman in white. Because, he did not know when he, or Shu Sheng, or even Huangfu Wushuang, would break through the realm and directly achieve the half-step emperor. Once that time is reached, I am afraid that it will be the beginning of a real chaos. If there isn''t a peak force to sit in town, I am afraid that this turmoil is not only the Zhenwu continent, but even the Penglai world and the hundreds of ethnic continents will be affected. It is possible that your own tribe and family will be in endless trouble. If a woman in white wakes up, even if they have broken through the realm, then they will not be in a passive position, even if they encounter turmoil, then they can use the power of the woman in white to protect their family and clan. . Feng Hao knows that he is not living for himself, and he bears the extremely deep responsibility of the human race, and everything must be taken into account. "So, are you going to go into the land of the fairy cemetery?" Wuliang was not surprised by Feng Hao''s decision, and asked frowningly at the moment. "Well, it''s about two months, and it''s almost two years before the tomb of Immortals is about to open." Feng Hao nodded, but he didn''t know the exact time, so he had to ask Wuliang. "To be precise, there is still a year and a half when the tomb of the fairy tomb opens." Regarding the matter of the land of fairy tombs, since Feng Hao planned to go, the strong men in the entire academy have prepared for this. They hope that Feng Hao can awaken the woman in white, otherwise no one can face Qing Such a terrible existence. A year and a half? Feng Hao groaned slightly for a year and a half, seemingly long, but for these strong men, it just passed at the fingertips, and he still has a very important time to do, that is to understand the law of time . For the power of the law of time, he is extremely yearning for it, especially after cultivation. It is even clearer that once he fully grasps this law, it will be a terrible ability. The emperor returned to true cultivation, and he also had the same life-saving hole card. "I''ll rush back to the academy tomorrow, and I still have to retreat. I''ll take care of you about Qingtian Mozun." Feng Hao also sighed. He would like to pick up his child in person, but he has more To do important things, can not be separated. "Child, I hope you can understand everything I do in the future, for the sake of the world." Feng Hao looked at the starry night sky, also inexplicably sighed, his mind floated far away, he remembered the hundreds of continents Many family members, and everything in the world of Penglai Early the next morning, Feng Hao bid farewell to Wuliang directly, left the ice field, and rushed to the academy. At this time, something frightening happened on the Zhenwu continent. Successive villages began to be blood-stained. This incident quickly spread to the ears of many powerful men, such as academies. Supreme Sun felt that this matter was not so simple, and now all the powerful men were directly recalled. Chapter 2204： Bloodthirsty Golem Chapter 2204 Bloodthirsty Demon Shadow When many strong men in the academy held a meeting, Feng Hao also rushed back to the academy. It happened that he met many strong people together. At the moment, he was quite surprised. Maybe these people already knew that they were coming back . "I said Supreme Hao, how did everyone gather." Feng Hao''s appearance undoubtedly surprised everyone else, each of them showing surprise. "Ha ha, Feng Hao, your boy, finally came back." Hao Ri Supreme laughed, and patted Feng Hao''s shoulder and laughed. "You kid, it''s been eight years since I left. It seems that I should get my hands back when I return now." Shu Sheng also smiled and said, and he was shocked at the same time. Even more mysterious, he couldn''t see through him. "Haha, everyone is out." Feng Hao was so happy to see so many people. "It will be just right when you come back. We are about to discuss some things." Hao Ri supreme chuckled, it seems that seeing Feng Hao return, the sorrow between Meiyu is also much thinner, adding a few points of ease. "Well." Feng Hao''s face was slightly stunned. At this time, he discovered that the faces of all the people present seemed uneasy, there seemed to be something troubled, and the whole person''s look became slightly dignified. "Is it related to Qingtian Mozun?" Feng Hao frowned and could make many of the strong men present, so on Zhenwu Continent, I am afraid that no one except Qingtian Mozun has this ability. "It''s not, but the recent murders in some places." Shu Sheng sighed and glanced at the crowd, saying: "Half months ago, villages in some places began to receive extremely brutal killings. No one in the entire village can survive, and this phenomenon has happened more than a dozen times. In the first three days, a small town with a population of tens of thousands was ruthlessly slaughtered. " "Slaughter." Feng Hao''s eyes widened suddenly, but his heart was eager to open. You must know that there are at most ordinary people in the village. How can anyone kill them intentionally, and it continues. "Isn''t it done by Qingtian Mozun." Feng Hao''s face was completely gloomy. This kind of thing is inevitably reminiscent of Qingtian Mozun, but he wondered why Qingtian Mozun would treat these ordinary people. I also started, this is completely useless to him. "We thought that it was under the hands of Qingtian Mozun, but we carefully weighed it and thought that it should not be the hands of Qingtian Mozun. After all, the soul of ordinary people could not meet his needs." , Followed by. "I have sent someone to see the **** case three days ago, and there should be news coming back soon." Shu Sheng shrugged helplessly, this matter must be stopped, if it is allowed to continue If it continues to develop, I am afraid that the entire Zhenwu continent will fall into a panic. However, at this time, there was no delusion. The appearance of a dusty servant seemed to have just returned from a distance, and his appearance was very anxious. When he saw Feng Hao, he apparently froze. "No delusion, why did you come back?" Shu Sheng glanced suspiciously at this sudden emergence of delusion, which was also slightly mistaken, because he sent Wu delirium to go to the small town, and came back so soon, maybe he found it Something. "Brother, there is a living mouth in that small town." Wuru hurriedly said, and couldn''t care to greet Fenghao. "Live." After hearing the words, not only Feng Hao, but also Hao Ri Supreme and others were all confused, Shu Sheng even directly signaled that he would continue to speak. "Yes, when we started the investigation, we saw a little girl about ten years old among the dead bodies, covered by the corpse. I''m afraid it was because she wanted to protect her before her life. Do it. "Wuli also replied. "Did she bring her back?" Shu Sheng''s face was anxious. This girl is very important. If she can know something in his mouth, I am afraid they will let them know what happened. Hearing the question of Shu Sheng, he showed no hesitation, groaned for a while, and said: "No, because the girl was also seriously injured, and now I am using her own energy to sustain her life there. , But the injury was too serious, I''m afraid I can''t hold it for long, so I rushed back overnight. " Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng looked at each other, and also nodded. This method of no delusion is undoubtedly very wise. If even self-cultivation can not save the girl''s life, they know that the girl''s injury It''s really serious, unless they take a shot, it''s impossible. "Let''s go with Wuli." At this time, Feng Hao groaned a little, and was the first to speak. He also wanted to know whether this matter was related to Qingtian Mozun. Hao Ri Supreme looked at Shu Sheng, silent, if Feng Hao went, it was indeed a suitable candidate, but Feng Hao had just returned, and there were some things that had not been told to him. "You can go, but it''s fine, but before I go back, I have to tell you something." Shu Sheng looked at Feng Hao. "Huh." Feng Hao raised his head slightly, and looked at Shu Sheng suspiciously. This strange style is not like Shu Sheng. "In the eight years you have disappeared, Huangfu Wushuang has found you." Shu Sheng nodded. He thought Feng Hao didn''t know, so he also wanted Feng Hao to know. After all, he was also clear. Soon after, If the Tomb of the Immortal is opened, Feng Hao will probably disappear again for a while. "Oh, I see. I met Wuliang when the ice field came back, and he told me all these things." Feng Hao smiled reluctantly and took a deep breath. Shu Sheng reminded him of his intentions so clearly. After all, Feng Hao s kidnappers are now holding Feng Hao s children. Even if Feng Hao desperately seeks Qing Tian Mo Zun, they are understandable. "Then you" Shusheng was silent. He thought Feng Hao didn''t know, but did not expect that Feng Hao had already made his own decision. Although this decision was too much and too heavy for Feng Hao. "In this world, there is always someone to sacrifice, for the sake of the overall situation, for the sake of life, isn''t it?" Feng Hao turned around, leaving everyone with a lonely back, accompanied by his voice: "Go, no delusion, I drop by and bring Xiaofeng with me. " Chapter 2205： Meet Xiaoyu again Chapter 2205: Meeting Xiaoyu Again At the back of the academy, a young, upright figure was hovering on the ground, constantly breathing to condense the energy in the body, but at this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were constantly flashing with colorful lights. The eyes are colorful, and the body surface is also surrounded by some colorful gods. The whole person looks very sacred against it, which makes people can''t help but worship. This is Xiaoyu. As a Hongmen god, he is in Fenghao Before going to the ice field, he was already a strong man of the Holy Order, but after eight years, his cultivation progressed to a more terrifying realm. After a while, the colorful light in Xiaoyu''s eyes slowly dissipated, and his expression returned to normal. He looked at the front in confusion, and said to himself, "This breath is so familiar. Is it because brother Feng is back? Now. " Thinking of this, he was very excited. Feng Hao had disappeared for eight years. In these eight years, he always wanted to find news of Feng Hao, but Supreme Sun also stopped him and did not tell him. About Fenghao. "Little guy, be careful, don''t tell others casually about me." At this moment, Xiaoyu''s heart suddenly sounded an old voice, and Xiaoyu also stumbled a little. It is no surprise that in him, there is a soul hidden in his body. For so many years Being able to break through martial arts at an amazing speed has always been related to him. "Okay, Hong Lao, I know that, too." Xiaoyu whispered to herself, now she took a deep breath, stood up from the ground, and at this time, Feng Hao and the impersonal figure came immediately afterwards. mountain. "Brother Feng, you''re finally back." Xiaoyu saw that it really was Feng Hao, and now his face was blooming with a bright smile. This has not changed for many years. In Xiao Yu''s heart, Feng Hao is still the big brother in his mind. "Haha, I haven''t seen it for eight years, Xiao Yu has grown up." Feng Hao saw Xiao Yu''s change, and she smiled and said to the innocence next to him: "This guy is expected to be a woman who can provoke many people The child''s heart. " Indeed, although Xiaoyu may not be handsome and handsome at this time, her eyebrows are beautiful, and it is even more rare to be spotless, because for so many years, the academy has not allowed him to leave the academy, in order to keep him like this. Mind, in the words of Hao Ri Supreme, this may make Xiaofeng''s martial arts progress faster. And the fact is the same. In eight years, Xiao Yu has grown to a surprising height, the peak of the Holy Order. "Haha, isn''t it the same as you, peach blossom debt is everywhere." Wuchao also jokingly nodded, nodded to Xiao Yu, his eyes also showed a doting look. Feng Hao''s face showed an embarrassing look, which is not good for him to say directly. At the moment, it is a laugh, it is a change of topic, a glance at Xiao Yu, but also quite surprised: "The peak of the Holy Order, Xiao Yu. This is the record for the most rapid cultivation of Zhenwu Continent. " After hearing Feng Hao''s compliment, Xiao Yu also smiled. His secret was not going to be told. Although he really wanted it, he had promised Hong Lao that he couldn''t just say it, even the closest ones would not work, otherwise he would There is big trouble. "That is, I am afraid that in a few years, he will be able to stand side by side with the big brother, which is also a half-step emperor." Wuli also sighed, Xiao Yu''s almost abnormal speed of progress, so many of them are Be ashamed of it. They can say that they can be regarded as top geniuses. Otherwise, they ca nt practice the Holy Order, but in front of Xiao Yu, it seems a bit worthless. Although Feng Hao''s face kept her smile, her eyes revealed a kind of worry. For some reason, Xiaoyu in front of her gave her a very strange feeling, which had been felt when she left eight years ago. Yes, but this feeling is more familiar after eight years. But he couldn''t tell where this feeling came from, so he couldn''t say, but he had to make a plan in his heart. After the incident passed, find an opportunity to ask Supreme Sun. "Brother Feng, where have you been and why have you been there for so long." Xiao Yu said with a smile, although he is a young child close to 20 years old, but still looks like a little boy in front of Feng Hao. "Haha, I went to the ice field, and it was a bit delayed. Wouldn''t I be back now?" Feng Hao also put aside his doubts and replied with a smile. "Icefield." Xiao Yu hesitated, but Feng Hao didn''t see in Xiao Yu''s eyes, there was a strange colorful God Man flashed away. At that moment, Xiao Yu''s whole person''s breath changed. It s a lot, but because the conversion speed is too fast, I do nt pay much attention to it. "Well, it''s nothing to do after all, come to you this time and take you to see the outside world, and you have been practicing for a long time." Feng Hao shrugged and smiled, although he hadn''t seen it for eight years Xiaoyu, but I can also guess that Xiaoyu s cultivation process has been closed and kept closed. This is the life of Xiaoyu for eight years. Otherwise, if he is not capable at this age, he can have such a proud practice. "Take me out, okay." Upon hearing Feng Hao''s words, Xiao Yu suddenly laughed and pouted, "Grandpa Hao always refuses to go out and leaves me all day behind Inside the mountain, it''s boring. " Feng Hao laughed and patted Xiao Yu''s shoulder, and said, "Let s go, he is also for you. After all, there is no power of the Holy Order, walking around at will, but it is very dangerous. Now your Holy Order is at its peak, of course it is It''s different. " "Where is Brother Feng going to take me?" Xiao Yu nodded, and immediately showed a very interested look. With Feng Hao''s temperament, he would never take him out to swim in the mountains and rivers, there must be something else. . "Just follow me, and take you out to meet the world." Feng Hao laughed, and then, under the leadership of the innocent, the three directly left the backyard of the academy, and Xiao Hao left with Feng Hao. At that time, Xiaoyu''s low face was not found, and the continuous colorful flashes of light appeared in her eyes. "Icefield, the legendary land of gods, is he already looking for that place?" At this time, Xiaoyu''s eyes were full of colorful light, and the look of her face became extremely strange, but only one In an instant, it was normal, Feng Hao didn''t notice it at all. Chapter 2206： Helpless Chapter 2206 Helpless Under the leadership of Wuli, Feng Hao and Xiaofeng were in a two-person party. Three people flew directly to the town where the **** case had just occurred. According to Wuli''s previous statement, there was another one in the town. Live, but she was seriously injured, and she could not keep her with no deliberate ability before returning to the college to sue. Within half a day, the three had already arrived in this small town. The strong man with the academy was guarding him all around, and looked very cautiously. After seeing the emergence of no delusion, they nodded, especially if some people were familiar with it. Feng Hao was very excited to see his appearance. At this time, in the town, along with the air, there was a kind of blood, and everywhere the ground passed, there was a faint hint of red, which seemed to be the trace left by the blood infiltration that day. Moreover, after Feng Hao entered the town, from time to time, he saw scattered corpses lying on the ground, and his death was extremely tragic. You can see how cruel the perpetrators are. "There are too many dead people, we have been packing for several days, but there is still no way to completely bury these corpses." Wu Lu said helplessly, after all, this time he led only hundreds of people To bury the bodies of tens of thousands of people, this is indeed a hard work. "Isn''t there any trace left at the scene?" Feng Hao frowned, his fists clenched slightly, how cruel the perpetrator was, before he could kill all the old and young in a small town, and he What is the intention of doing so. "Yes, but not many, but according to the traces left at the scene, the killer is a person, and the deceased have one thing in common, that is, the whole body is drained of blood." Wu frowned and whispered, this heard It''s a little scary to go up. After hearing the words, Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and he said to himself: "Vampire." "Well, my preliminary judgment is that it should be a strong person who has cultivated evil skills. It takes a lot of people''s blood to get into the devil, so it will cause such a killing." "This thing should be done by Qingtian Mozun." Feng Hao was silent for a moment, which was slowly and authentically, but Feng Hao didn''t find that when he was talking about Qingtian Mozun''s name, Xiaoyu''s eyes were again Some colorful gods emerged. "It should not be possible." A quirky look emerged from Wulian''s face, even if it was the many strong men in the academy, after deliberation, he felt that this matter should not be the act of Qingtian Mozun, because ordinary people''s lives are against him. Useless. "I have dealt with him several times, and he is too profound for the power in him. Even if he has been away for several days, the energy fluctuations left here are very similar to those of the Celestial Master. Feng Hao groaned slightly, but also expressed his own judgment, and he also tended to this possibility. After all, now the Zhenwu continent is already under the control of the academy, and where will there be anyone, dare to carry out such a desolate massacre? . "Ke" Wuliu wants to continue, but they have come to a broken wooden house at this time, Wuliu also stopped the topic, pointing at Fenghao: "That day, that little girl is here Found. " "Let''s go, let''s see how that little girl is." Feng Hao nodded, Xiaoyu followed him into the broken wooden house, but after entering, he found that there were still several saints in the wooden house. Rank strong, among them I am utterly among them. "Seen the elders." The holy-ranked strong men in the wooden house saw the emergence of no delusion, and they were also respectful and authentic. At the same time, they also found Feng Hao who came with them, and their faces were a little surprised. Feng Hao had disappeared for eight years. Already. "No delusion, come back." Turning their backs to their selflessness, hearing the sounds around them turned around, but the next moment he saw Feng Hao, he laughed in surprise: "Feng Hao, you boy , Finally back. " "Oh, just when I came back, I ran into this, so I came to see it." Feng Hao said with a smile, and now I haven''t seen it for many years. No one like me has stepped into the peak of the Holy Order. "You''re here to save, look at this little girl, can you save her." There was also an excitement without a look, and I quickly borrowed to open my body, a look of relief appeared on my face, with the arrival of Fenghao, I think it should have a little grasp, Feng Hao nodded, and didn''t talk too much with them, and walked a few steps, only to find that in front of me, there was a bloodied little girl in a coma. It was weird that The little girl had no injuries on her body, but her face looked like white paper, which was extremely unusual. "In the past few days, I have found that the vitality in her body is continuously passing away rapidly, but I have no ability to stabilize him. Are you sure?" Wuru glanced at Fenghao, and then asked, if it is even Fenghao Unsure, then this little girl really can''t save her. "difficult." After Feng Hao stared at the little girl''s pale face, she closed her eyes immediately, and only shook her head after a moment. "Don''t you even have this ability?" Wuru waited for a look at each other and frowned. "Although she has not been attacked, her soul has been severely damaged and she is already in a deep coma. I cannot save her in this situation." Feng Hao sighed, not because he did not want to save, but There is really no such ability. The little girl in front of her is already young. She can be said to be like an ant in front of such strong men. During the slaughter of the day, the perpetrator must have searched at the end and found her existence. There was no direct Kill her, but wreck her soul. If it had been for the past few days without me constantly using her own energy to help her maintain the last immortal soul, she would have been out of breath. In this case, no one can save it. Seeing Feng Hao so directly said that there was no way. The academies and other people sighed one after another with a helpless expression in their eyes. If even Feng Hao could not help her, then she could only watch her die. At the same time, the only person who could find a clue was broken. "There is nothing like this." Wu sighed sighing. He thought that the half-step Emperor might have a special means to save this little girl, but he didn''t expect it. Lian Fenghao There is no way for these strong players. "I have a way to awaken her soul, but only for a moment." However, at this moment, a slightly immature voice quietly broke the silence. Chapter 2207： Soul Call Chapter 2207 Soul Call Feng Hao and others suddenly raised their heads and looked at the source of the sound. They found that it was actually Xiaoyu who had been silent. "Xiao Yu, you have a way." Feng Hao slightly stumbled, Xiao Yu still has this ability, but beyond his imagination. "Well, when I awakened the Hongmen God body, there were some mysteries in my mind. Among them there was a mystery called soul-calling, which is specifically for this kind of situation. I think we should try it." Xiao Yu suddenly saw that so many people''s eyes fell on him, but she also showed a hint of embarrassment. "Haha, Xiaoyu, let you try it, and let me see this so-called soul-calling technique." Feng Hao nodded with a smile. Until now, they have no way. If Xiaoyu has this ability, This little girl can be awakened temporarily, even if they can know something for a moment. "Okay, then you take a step back." Xiaoyu saw Feng Hao nodded and agreed, and smiled. At first, he thought that Feng Hao would not agree to his request, and now he has a chance to show himself in front of Feng Hao Power is also a very pleasant thing for him. Feng Hao and Wu Wu waited for a group of strong men to look at each other, nodded, and they also stepped back a few steps, leaving enough space for Xiaoyu. Xiao Yu stepped forward and looked at the little girl who passed out in front of her eyes. She also took a deep breath, the whole person''s expression gradually became somber, revealing a kind of calmness that did not fit his age. Feng Hao was beside him, but he began to frown. This is the feeling. I do nt know why. In the face of Xiao Yu at this time, Feng Hao always has a strange feeling that cannot be expressed in words. He always feels Koba in front of her is not the same person. However, Feng Hao didn''t know what was going on. He could only temporarily hold down the curiosity in his heart and watch it quietly, for fear of something unexpected happened to Xiao Yu. At this time, on the body of Koba, there are some colorful gods slowly appearing, and this slightly dark wooden house also dissipates a little taste of death, and Koba s whole person also becomes solemn, and in the colorful gods Under the shroud, his palm slowly showed a strange power. Xiaoyu''s hands slowly covered the little girl''s forehead. The colorful goddess above his body began to emerge on the little girl''s body. Under these changes, the little girl who had been in a coma also happened. Minor changes. The face that had always been pale as paper, at this time, there was a flush of red slowly, and even the body started to move slightly. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao and other people''s eyes showed strange light. This soul-calling technique is indeed magical. "With my orders, the spirits of the Three Realms, return quickly." Xiaoyu''s lips opened slightly, and even after a series of weird sounds, Xuan was like a mantra, and none of them could understand. After a while, the light from Xiaoyu s body surface became more and more bright, even like the same hot sun. At this time, the Hao Ri Supreme, who was far away from the academy, felt as if he felt something. Looking into the distance, he didn''t speak for a long time. "Ning." After a while, Koba suddenly screamed angrily, pressing her palm directly on the little girl''s forehead, and then yanked it back, followed by a very blurry white light that was drawn from the girl''s forehead. . Seeing this scene, Feng Hao looked slightly, this is the soul of the little girl. However, the mutation happened suddenly, and the soul body rushing out in this way suddenly emerged an extremely **** energy, turned into a stinging demon head, and bitten toward Xiaoyu in the past. "No, this is the mark left by the other party on purpose." Feng Hao''s expression changed slightly and then he whispered angrily. He had already reacted in the first time, but at this time Xiaoyu was because he was controlling soul-calling, and there was no chance to dodge. He watched the black energy growling at himself. "Scattered." Feng Hao stepped out, and an extremely bright light burst out in the palm of the hand, which was the force of heaven punishment, which directly hit that black energy, and this black energy at this time was the distance from Xiaoyu''s face Only a few centimeters. Xiaoyu''s entire eyes were widened, and her breathing became rapid. Just a little bit, she hit this energy without any precaution. God knows what this energy is. In serious cases, she even wants to Took his own life. "Xiaoyu, this is not to be careless at any time, otherwise you will lose your life." Feng Hao clenched this black energy, and then relieved, turned around and faced Xiaoyu Road This time, it was a lesson for Xiao Yu. "I see." Xiao Yu bowed her head a little in shame. He had wanted to show himself in front of Feng Hao, but he didn''t expect to almost put his own life into it. "Oh, don''t take it too seriously, that''s why I brought you out this time. You practice too long alone, you have nt practiced it, and you do nt have too much combat experience. This is not a good thing for you." Seeing Xiao Yu''s expression, he immediately comforted. Xiao Yu nodded, and immediately looked at the soul that had been called out, and whispered, "Brother Feng, this is the soul of that girl. I can only keep her for a moment." Feng Hao nodded, glanced at the black energy in his hand, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and the palm of his hand shook violently, and Ray Mang suddenly flashed, annihilating this energy directly. He already recognized it. This energy gives him a feeling that is somewhat similar to Qingtian Mozun, and it can be said that this time the relationship cannot be escaped with Qingtian Mozun. Feng Hao focused on the faint glowing soul body in front of her, and could not help frowning. Although the girl''s soul had been called out, it was obviously a very weak look, which seemed to be possible at any time. dissipate. "It is necessary to hurry up, otherwise all this will be in vain." Feng Hao secretly tried to extend his soul power immediately, wanting to communicate with the girl''s soul, wanting to know from her memory What happened in this town that day. Chapter 2208： Mysterious boy Chapter 2208 Mysterious Teenager In a dark cave, there is a **** smell. In the center of the cave, there is a small pool. What flows inside is only a glamorous blood red liquid, and the smell of smell is diffused from this . In the pond, there was a thin figure sitting cross-legged, and the glamorous blood-red liquid in the pond was continuously absorbed by him, and beside the pond, there was a void figure, staring with resentment staring tightly. The thin figure in the blood pool. "Well, everything is coming soon." In the dark cave, a very harsh sound suddenly emerged, it is the voice of this vain figure, if Feng Hao and others once again, it must be recognized that this person is the long-lost blue sky demon. However, at this moment, Qingtian Mozun suddenly snorted suddenly, his eyes tightened sharply, and he muttered to himself, "Is there still a living mouth?" That s right, the massacre that day was caused by Qingtian Mozun, and it s because of that, that little girl s soul mark was left in the soul of that little girl, but at that moment, her own soul was passed on. There was a pain, letting him know that someone had acted on the imprint of his soul. "Well, forget it, even if they know, the materials required by all the fierce bodies have been prepared. When the kid has absorbed the blood, when the fierce bodies are completed, I see that group of **** still How can you stop me? " After a while, Qingtian Mozun gave a terrible laugh, but suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Feng Hao, I am at odds with you, you wait, and soon I will let you try what it is!" Gaze returned to the slaughtered town again, Feng Hao stared at the soul body in front of her eyes tightly, but with a bitter smile on her face, she saw that the girl''s soul was about to dissipate, but he could not do anything with it. communicate with. Because this girl passed out in horror, causing her soul body to be the same kind of fear before coma. Seeing Feng Hao and her party tremble even more, let alone want to know something from her mouth, even There is no way for ordinary communication. "Is there no way?" Wuli also sighed. He naturally saw what was going on at a glance, and now he couldn''t help but regret it. "She''s too scared. Presumably all she remembers now are those terrible killing memories before the coma, and she can''t communicate with them at all." Feng Hao shook her head and wanted to give up, but there was no way in the end. "Let me do it." At this time, Xiaoyu was biting her teeth, and her forehead dripped a little cold sweat. Obviously, to maintain this soul-calling technique, it was quite expensive for him. "You still have a way." Feng Hao frowned. When the Hongmeng demon awakened, what heritage was given to him, and how it was related to the soul. According to his knowledge, the former Hongmeng Supreme was not good at it It is the way of the soul. "I came to forcibly capture the memory of this soul, and I should be able to get some memory fragments. In this way, it should help some brother Feng." Xiaoyu gritted his teeth, if he did not know the seriousness of the matter, it would not be This mystery will be performed, after all, it is too inhumane. Calling the soul was originally an extremely intolerable thing, forcibly depriving other people''s souls, but now it is even more necessary to directly capture the memory of the soul body, so that it is replaced by another soul body, which will cause the other party to collapse directly. . "This way" Feng Hao was hesitant. Doing this would be a little unfair to Xiao Yu. After all, if he did this, Xiao Yu would be subjected to even more forceful thunder punishments. "There is no time," Xiaoyu gritted her teeth. "Even if I don''t seize it, at most a moment, her soul will dissipate in the heavens and the earth, so I can be regarded as liberating her." The voice fell, and against Feng Hao''s objection, Xiao Yu''s face suddenly changed, and the seal in her hand also changed rapidly. At this time, the soul body floating in front of them also made a painful cry, it seemed to be bearing something inhuman. Torture. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also knew that he could not stop well, and now he sighed and didn''t talk much. Xiao Yu drank a low voice, and the faintly radiating soul body burst out suddenly, and those rays turned into a picture, which disappeared in the air for a moment. This is the memory contained in the girl s soul. Xiao Yu s ability is limited, and she can not take away much memory. Only a few dozen pictures flashed away. After that, these pictures disappeared, representing the little girl s completeness. The earth disappeared between heaven and earth. "ͨ" After all of this, Xiao Yu''s body suddenly fell to the ground and kept breathing heavily. Obviously, the consumption of him just now was too great, and he was forcibly deprived of his memory, which made him almost suffer backwash. Feng Hao and Wu Wuren were all lost in thought. Just a few moments, those dozens of pictures flashed away, but for them and other strong ones, it was enough for them to capture all the pictures. "Did you see it?" After a while, Feng Hao was relieved and lifted up Xiao Yu. After some investigation, it was found that Xiao Yu was just consuming too much and didn''t have too many problems. Wuliang and Wumei nodded their heads, their faces became extremely dignified. Although the memory clip just shown is just a dozen pictures, they have already explained enough things, they saw a black and magical black Shadow, and a thin figure all over the black robe, seemed extremely weak. After the various actions of the horrible magical shadow, he has died one after another, apparently it is him who caused all of this, and the identity of this person is also eager to come out. "I didn''t expect it to be him. He was so devastated that even ordinary people wouldn''t let it go." Wurui bite it fiercely, Zhenwu Continent has unfamiliar rules, no matter who it is or what level it is. You ca nt do anything to ordinary people. Once found, you will be faced by the entire Zhenwu continent, not to mention such a slaughter. "He''s doing this, I''m afraid he''s doing something terribly terrible, which is what I worry about the most." Feng Hao groaned slightly. At least they knew the purpose of killing the saint-ranked martial arts, but now the behavior of Qingtian Mozun makes them completely ignorant. Chapter 2209： fury Chapter 2209 Furious When Feng Hao and others reacted, the little girl s soul had completely disappeared, and Feng Hao and others knew that all this was caused by Qingtian Mozun in secret, creating a series of massacres. However, what puzzled them was why Qingtian Mozun wanted to attack these ordinary people. "It seems that this matter can only be done by going back to blame Master Haori." Wu deliberately groaned for a moment and also said that since this matter is related to Qingtian Mozun, it is not so simple. "Also, maybe Hao Ri Supreme can guess a little." Feng Hao nodded, and immediately planned to tell Hao Ri Supreme to let him make a decision. After all, he has a long time and is quite a lot of things. clear. "Well, Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with you." When Feng Hao was about to lift Xiaoyu, he suddenly found that Xiaoyu was a little abnormal at this time. His entire eyes were full of bright colorful gods, especially dazzling. Xiao Yu''s entire person looked extremely solemn, and seemed to be in a state of being. After the wind **** sounded, the colorful gods in his eyes slowly dissipated, but his entire body collapsed again weakly. Next, fell into a coma directly. "Everything." However, before Xiao Yu passed out, he said so many words, so that Defeng Hao and Wu Wuyi looked at each other at a glance, puzzled. "Quickly take him to the Academy." Feng Hao calmed his mind, directly held Xiaoyu, and waited for Wuren to say: "Please clean up this place first, and I will take him to the Academy to find Hao Ri Supreme." He nodded arrogantly. Xiaoyu is extremely important to the whole academy. The next moment, Feng Hao left Xiaoyu directly with Xiaoyu and went straight to the direction of the academy. On this way, Feng Hao''s face became extremely ugly. The scene just before Xiao Yu''s coma continued to appear in his heart. At that time, Xiao Yu gave him a completely different feeling. In the academy, Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng are talking, but at this time, a majestic breath came directly to the academy, and many of the powerful ones in the academy were shocked and looked up. In the sky, who is it? In the academy, he dare to release his momentum directly. "Well." Hao Ri Supreme raised his head abruptly, his frown frowned, and said, "It''s Feng Hao. What''s wrong, it''s rare for him to be so morbid." "Don''t Feng Hao go out with Xiao Yu." Shu Sheng stunned slightly, and then his face changed dramatically. "What happened to Xiao Fei?" Hearing that Hao Ri Supreme''s face also changed slightly. The two looked at each other and wanted to rush straight out, but Feng Hao''s movement was faster than them. At this time, he had descended to the Black Tower and came to the two of them. . "What happened." Hao Ri supremely groaned, but he saw Feng Hao holding the comatose Koba in his hands, and now the look became unpleasant. He took Koba directly and immersed his mind. "Look at Xiaoyu first, and then talk about other things later." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and he was afraid that Xiaoyu had something wrong, then he was guilty. Shu Sheng nodded, and immediately the sight of that person fell on Hao Ri Supreme. At this time, Hao Ri constantly looked inside Xiaoyu''s body. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes. . "How about, Xiao Yu is not in trouble." Hao Ri nodded his head and said, "It''s just that it consumes too much soul power and is caught in a temporary coma. It doesn''t matter." Hearing Hao Ri Supreme said that Feng Hao was relieved. If it was just too much consumption of ordinary power, that would not be a big deal, but he was anxious and disoriented. "What''s going on? Didn''t you take him and Wuli to investigate the **** case, it took only half a day for Xiaoyu to fall into this state, is there any difficult enemy you encountered?" Shu Sheng Doubtfully authentic, but this should not be the case, and there are other enemies that need Xiaoyu''s shot. "Things are like this." Feng Hao smiled helplessly, and immediately told the story of this matter in 1510, including that they already knew that the so-called **** case was still the ghost of Qingtian Mozun. "It''s really a blue sky demon, this guy who has lost all of his goodness." After hearing about the origin of the matter, the Hao Sun Supreme immediately became furious. They thought that the blue sky demon would not attack ordinary people, so it has never been Think of direction to him. "The life of tens of thousands of people, this beast." Shu Sheng also clenched his fists and had endless anger in his eyes. As top continents in this continent, they must obey certain rules, such as not being able to hit ordinary people Qingtian Mozun slaughtered tens of thousands of people''s lives in one breath, all of them were ordinary people without any repairs. "No, this time I''m going to take the shot myself. Even if I want to turn over the entire Zhenwu continent, I will have to kill him. It is really hateful." Hao Ri Supreme was simply indescribable. In other words, he could at least understand the massacre of the Holy Order before, but now he has stretched the black hand to ordinary people. This blue sky demon is simply a big devil. "Master, breathe anger, don''t mess up your position because of the momentary temptation, maybe this will hit Qing Tian Mo Zun''s treacherous scheme." Shu Sheng also smiled bitterly next to him, but now the Supreme King Sun is in a rage and can''t wait Find out Qingtian Mozun, and unload eight pieces. In fact, who has this idea is Hao Ri Supreme, including him, he ca nt wait to kill Qingtian Mozun immediately. However, this is simply impossible. Qing Heaven Demon is hiding too deeply. Hao Ri Supreme breathed a few deep breaths, forcing himself to calm down, and then the whole person walked back and forth. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Send all the holy order strong men, even if they send the entire Zhenwu continent Turn over and find him. " "Send Saint-Strength Strong." Shu Sheng said hesitantly. Although the Qingtian Dezun said that his strength has greatly diminished, he must have the ability to deal with ordinary Saint-Strength strong. If the Saint-Strength is sent out casually, I am afraid it will Let Qingtian Mozun have a chance. "Be assured, Qingtian has been hit hard by Feng Hao to a state of soul. Otherwise, he will not attack ordinary people. He is now shouting like a mouse crossing the street. Ordinary holy order might not be an enemy, but He will not be easily beheaded. " Hao Ri Supreme took a deep breath, and he would kill Qing Tian Mo Zun at all costs. Chapter 2210： Mortal body Chapter 2210: The Fierce Body Feng Hao was silent beside him, but apparently he was not in a good mood. Qingtian Mozun could not get rid of it for a day, it was a thorn in the hearts of everyone, especially in case he or Shusheng and Huangfu Wushuang , The first breakthrough to the emperor, then the situation will become even worse. "By the way, Yuba was in a coma before saying a word, what kind of body is it?" Feng Hao looked up abruptly, looking at Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng and said in horror: "Do you know what a mortal body is?" Shu Sheng and Hao Ri stunned abruptly, looked at each other, and saw the suspense in their eyes. Shu Sheng groaned a little and said, "You are sure to hear the body of all evil." Feng Hao nodded, his eyes fell on the unconscious Xiao Yu, and frowned, "I don''t know why Xiao Yu said so, but before he was unconscious, he seemed to have fallen into a strange state. Give me I feel extremely strange, and after I say these four words, I feel unconscious. " "The body of all evils," and "The body of all evils" Shu Sheng and Hao Ri Supreme both whispered in their mouths. Although they do not know what the body of all evils is, they feel familiar, and they seem to have this aspect. Memories. "I went to look at the handwriting left by Supreme Hongmeng. There should be some records. I remember where I heard this omnipotent body." Hao Ri Supreme frowned, and he was not almighty, and not everything was remembered. , But he was sure, he must have heard this wicked body. "Yes, it''s the Hongmeng Supreme''s handwriting. I saw it there." Shu Sheng patted his thigh abruptly, as if something was screaming. Fenghao''s face changed slightly at the moment, which can make the Hongmeng Extreme''s handwriting recorded. I''m afraid things are not so simple. "I''ll get that hand now." Shu Sheng immediately stood up and flashed out directly. Within a short while, he returned again, while he held a simple sheepskin roll in his hand. "This note is a record of some strange things that he has seen in his youth when he was a young man." Facing Hao Road, Hao Ri Supreme also directly brought the sheepskin scrolls in the hand of the Holy Bible and spread them out. Come. All three looked carefully at a pair of sheepskin scrolls, for fear of missing a word. However, after the sheepskin scrolls were spread out, there were more things recorded, and they had to look back little by little. Is able to know. "Find it, here it is." Haori exclaimed, and then pointed his finger somewhere on the sheepskin scroll: "Look, start here, the body of all evil." Hearing the words of Hao Ri Supreme, Feng Hao also tightened his eyes. Immediately his eyes fell on the place of Hao Ri Supreme''s fingers, and now he saw the information about the body of all evil. The three of them were carefully one by one. Word by word. "The body of all evils, this is a kind of constitution, a kind of constitution that can be artificially created, condenses the blood of 99,999 individuals, and allows one to continuously absorb it, thereby achieving a change of constitution. With physical constitution, this person is just like a fierce god. He does not need to cultivate. He can directly reach the half-step emperor''s realm. As long as he can carry the sky punishment, he can directly achieve the position of the emperor and become a generation of fierce gods. " The blood of 99,999 people. When I saw this sentence, all three people, including Supreme Sun, were all shocked. This is the price of many anti-days, and it takes 99,999 people to absorb the blood. Into a person''s body, thereby concentrating the murderer. "Does it mean that Qingtian Mozun wants to use ordinary people''s blood to condense a mortal body, and then he will seize the house. In this way, as long as the house is successfully seized, he can obtain more powerful power. " The expression of Supreme Harmony suddenly became even more ugly. This ferocious body was Hongmeng Supreme, who traveled to Penglai mainland when he was young. He once saw a very vicious warrior. In order to become the emperor, he researched this kind of evil. Method, and Hongmeng Supreme directly shot and killed the vicious warrior on the spot, and also for the sake of the safety of the Penglai continent, he took away the secret of refining the body of all evil. Obviously, not many people know about this, unless it is someone who has seen this handwriting. "Qingtian Mozun has also seen this handwriting. Maybe he has learned the method of refining the mortal body from other places, so why do you have to fight at all costs?" Shu Sheng frowned. In this case, it is too dangerous. Once the Blue Sky Demon Venomance Plan is successful, then the mortal body will be born. If it can survive the sky punishment, it will directly achieve the emperor. At that time, who else can stop him. "This **** guy had previously wanted to restore his strength through the slaughter of the Saint-Strike, but we found out that he was even more severely damaged by Feng Hao, and now he has come up with this poisonous method Come and achieve yourself. "Hao Ri Supreme turned extremely angry, Qingtian Mozun was too much. "Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine people, this celestial demon is really heartbroken." After a long time, Shu Sheng sighed. This kind of practice is too treacherous, and sooner or later he will be condemned. "Well, wait, I haven''t finished reading it yet." Feng Hao frowned. He found that after this record, there were some notes of Supreme Hongmeng''s original, and the three people continued to read it. "The fierce body, because of poisonous poison, will inevitably suffer from condemnation. The blood of 99,999 people must be absorbed separately for a period of time, and it can be absorbed by the secret technique every night of the full moon. , At least ten years. " "How long has it been since the murder of such an ordinary person." Feng Hao groaned in his heart, and immediately began questioning. If Hongmeng Supreme didn''t say anything wrong, then this also shows that Qingtian Mozun has not yet succeeded. Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng looked at each other, and wrote Shu Sheng: "We discovered it half a year ago, but because we also learned later, if we really want to calculate it, it is estimated that it was a year ago." "A year ago." Feng Hao gave his calculations, and immediately his eyes fell on the eyelid scrolls. The above records wrote that the refining of all the wicked bodies first required the blood of nine people, which would be the next time. On the full moon night, another ninety people are needed. However, according to this calculation, the third full moon night is nine hundred, the fourth time is 9,000, and the fifth time is 90,000. Each. Chapter 2211： Method Chapter 2211: Approach "If Hong Meng supreme handwriting is not wrong, then it should be guessed that Qingtian Mozun may have experienced the fourth time. If you give him another chance to collect the blood of 90,000 people, then this is the so-called fierce body Will appear. " Feng Hao clenched his fists. The number of people killed in the town this time was about 10,000 people, and it was exactly the 9,000 people needed for the fourth time. It is not difficult to judge the current status of Qingtian Mozun. "Do you mean that the next time the Celestial Demon shots, there will be 90,000 people," said Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng. It scared a lot of people, how terrible it would be next time if it would be ten times that number. "No, I decided not to let him continue, 90,000 people, that''s the population of a medium-sized city." Hao Ri Supreme''s face became extremely gloomy, which was too frightening. "If I am not mistaken, I am afraid that there will be more people next time, so we must stop it." Feng Hao groaned, and then let Qingtian Mozun kill like this, it is definitely not a solution. "But Qingtian Mozun is in the dark, and we are in the dark, we can''t prevent it at all." The book **** took a deep breath, and immediately lost his thoughts. It was not so simple to stop Qingtian Mozun. "Yes, we don''t know where Qingtian Mozun is hiding at all. If he is going to do anything, we can say that we have no protection at all." Supreme Supreme bit his teeth, his eyes were full of anger, but his face was Helplessness emerged. In this case, individuals also feel helpless. With this ability, they can kill each other, but the other party is as cunning as a fox, hiding in a place they don''t know. This makes them utterly powerless. "No, it is not because there is no way." Feng Hao blinked in Feng Hao''s eyes, and thoughts flickered in his mind. A moment later, he said, "It''s just that the movement is too big, which may cause the blue sky demon. Respectful intuition. " "What''s the way," Supreme Hao Ri and Shu Sheng both asked. "Reshape the pattern of Zhenwu continent, gather the population of some small towns together to form a new city, and send the Holy Order strong to sit in town, so that you can prevent Qingtian Mozun from taking another shot." Feng Hao slowly spoke out the thoughts in his heart, and he did not know whether it was feasible or not. After all, once this plan was implemented, it would be too vast. "What do you mean?" Both Supreme Sun and Shu Sheng were stunned, and looked at each other immediately. They were not stupid people. Naturally, they could hear the meaning of Feng Hao. They were also shocked. If you do this, it will be almost earth-shaking for Zhenwu Continent. "First of all, there are generally some small cities with a population of over 90,000. In this way, we can first merge three or five small cities into one big city, and send half-step emperor-level powerhouses to the town, while the rest Some small towns generally have a population of only tens of thousands and tens of thousands. Similarly, we can also combine these small towns together to form a small town and send the holy step strong to sit on the town. "The thoughts in Feng Hao kept emerging, At the same time the plan became clearer in his mind. "Every city must have a teleportation matrix. Once Qingtian Mozun appears, the strong men in other towns can quickly appear through the teleportation station. In this way, it can also be used as a means of defense." Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng fell into silence, and they were thinking about the feasibility of Feng Hao''s method. After all, this plan sounded very vast, let alone implement it, I am afraid it will be more difficult. "If this is the case, the pattern of the entire Zhenwu continent will change. I am afraid it will cause some small forces to be dissatisfied. They will think that the academy wants to truly unify the continent." Shu Sheng frowned. Although there is only a superpower on the continent of Zhenwu, each town has a different small power, and some have been subordinated to the gate of the academy, but some are unwilling to attach to the academy. It is also a problem. "Well, now that the academies are on the Zhenwu continent, who else can fight against them, the thoughts of their small forces will be ignored, and people will be sent directly to distribute this massacre, and naturally we will not need to do more hands and feet, ordinary People naturally find big cities automatically. "Feng Hao sneered, if some people are really so stupid, it is ridiculous to think that the Academy wants to dominate the entire Zhenwu continent. "And this matter must be done as soon as possible, not too long. The population on the other side of the road, I suggest to centrally concentrate in a large city, and then establish a transport array between Wujing, this is much more convenient. After a while, after all, the two areas of Tao and Wujing are too far apart. If they are relocated on a large scale, it is simply impossible. "I''m afraid that''s all it can be until now." Hao Ri Supreme groaned for a moment, but also helplessly, because they didn''t want to let Qingtian Mozun continue to slaughter. "Although this method divides the strength of the academy, after all, Qingtian Mozun has insufficient strength now and is not as threatening as before, so as long as the holy step peak powerhouse sits on the town." Shu Sheng also thought. Thought. "That''s right, this thing can''t be dragged on for too long. The Qingtian Mozun must be hidden now. It is estimated that the blood of the 9,000 people will not reappear for a long time, and all we have to do is take advantage of At this time, do all this well. "Hao Ri Supreme bit his teeth, and he believes that even if he can''t find Qing Tian Mo Zun, he will be able to prevent the other party from killing again. If he were to be slaughtered again, it would be 90,000 people. What is the concept of 90,000 people, that is equal to the entire population of a city. Of the Zhenwu continent, there were not many towns, and 90,000 people were directly slaughtered. What a shocking thing it would be, if it were human. Immediately, both the Supreme Sun and the Book Saint sent a signal to call back all the Holy Order strong men in the academy, including those who were above the half-step Emperor. No matter where they were, they immediately rushed to catch up. Back to the college. And Wuliang, who is far away from the ice field, also received the news. At present, he did not care about his own affairs and led a group of people directly back to the academy. After all, such a convening is rare, and obviously a major event has happened. Chapter 2212： Pattern change Chapter 2212: Pattern Changes When all the powerful men had returned to the academy and heard this decision from Hao Ri Supreme, it was immediately shocked. This action was too big, and it could be said to have subverted the entire Zhenwu continent. At first, there were still many strong ones with objections, but after hearing the statement from Supreme Sun, they all agreed. Moreover, for them, sooner or later they will leave the Zhenwu continent and return to the world of Penglai again. . Because, Shu Sheng and Feng Hao, and the Emperor Wufu''s unparalleled, even the fully-developed Hongmeng God body Xiaoyu, any one of them has the opportunity to become the emperor, only if some of them break through, the imprisonment of heaven will be broken At that time, they will be able to restore their true strength, and they will no longer need to be suppressed to the realm of the half step emperor. In the end, after discussions among the people, three super cities and nine ordinary cities were established in the region, bringing all the population together. On the Wujing side, there is only one super city, with the academy as the center and the circle Thousands of miles are cities, and five ordinary cities have been established in Wushu. On the other side of the field, a few strong men were sent directly to the town. At least there were three **** masters, five strong emperors, and dozens of holy orders. On the Wujing side, It was shared by the auspicious Hao Ri and Shu Sheng of the academy together, and Zangdang also left a part of the Holy Order strong. Soon, this move directly boiled the calm and long-lasting Zhenwu continent. Most ordinary people still do nt have much opinion. For them, whether it s the academy or the former Taoism dominates the continent, as long as they Being able to live a peaceful life is already very satisfying. Of course, there are some small forces that are starting to panic. Although the Zhenwu mainland now has only one force in the academies to dominate, it is in the martial arts, and it is far from reaching the palms. This move is to let them Uneasy, this is what makes the academy truly unify the continent of Zhenwu. However, this time under Supreme Leadership, all strong men directly suppressed those opposing forces, and took this method when necessary. Although it would cause some dissatisfaction, it was also for their good, and they I don''t know that. The entire Zhenwu continent has passed this year for about one year under this extremely quiescent state. However, in this year, the pattern of the entire Zhenwu continent has completely changed. There are three main cities and nine cities in the region. The three main cities are Jiutiancheng, Haoyuecheng and Heishuicheng, and the nine major cities are Tiancheng, Dingcheng, Xuancheng, Huangcheng, Yucheng, Zhoucheng, Hongcheng, Huangcheng, and Lingcheng. Twelve cities stand within the boundaries of the region. On the Wujing side, there is only one main city, named Shencheng, and there are five large cities around the city. They are named after Jinmu, Shuihuotu, and for a moment, the entire Zhenwu continent is a long time away. calm. With the passage of time, those opposing voices gradually became faint and finally disappeared directly. In the face of the strength of the academy, there is no force to stop it, because the academy is not only the most powerful force today, it also has the most powerful The peak warrior sits. In a black hole, there was an extremely pungent **** smell. A black shadow stuck out in the black hole was constantly roaring, and beside him, there was a little **** pool of water in a huge pool. Was sitting with a thin figure. "Damn, Supreme Sun, you are an old mixed hair, and dare to unite the Zhenwu continent." "Ah, ah, Feng Hao should be damned, **** it," Heiying kept making a roaring sound. He was like the blue sky demon who had never appeared before, but he was very furious at this time, because when he went out at the front time, he found that the entire Zhenwu continent had a huge disaster. Change. After some investigation by Qingtian Mozun, he knew that the Supreme Master of the Academy directly ruled the entire Zhenwu continent, and whether it was the domain or the martial arts, he had become his world. And all this should have been his blue sky demon, originally, he was the one who ruled the world, but now even the domains established by his own hands were taken away by the supreme Hao Ri, which made him How not to be angry. The culprit responsible for all this is Feng Hao. Qingtian Mozun kept roaring angrily, and the thin figure sitting in the blood pool moved slightly and made a cold hum, and the small, bright red liquid changed at this time. It''s thinner. "This time the blood is almost gone, and the next blood of 90,000 people will be prepared." Qingtian Mozun also noticed the change in the pool at this time, and the look became deeper now, and she could not help saying to herself. However, when he thought about this, his mood became even more distressed. He also knew very well what Haoyi Supreme was doing, and I was afraid that his actions were already known by the other party, and in this way, he wanted The final step is also the most critical step to gather all the fierce bodies. In fact, Feng Hao and others are not clear that although Qingtian Mozun is making a mortal body, the process is not as simple as they think. The container required by itself is transformed into the mortal body. The physical person must not be weak, but also strong, the stronger the better. Because the first step is to bear nine people, the second step is ninety, the third step is nine hundred, and the fourth step is nine thousand. Only in this way can one step by step be able to transform the other party into a murderer. Body, and now the thinning figure in front of him is already in the fourth step, and it will be successful in sight. Next, as long as he rests for a while, but proceed directly to the fifth step, as long as the mortal body can be fully formed in the past, and then go through the day punishment, and then he seizes the house, he can recover Real power. At that time, not to mention the Zhenwu continent, even if Hongmeng Supreme is reborn, Qingtian Mozun has the confidence to suppress the other side. The **** body created by the blood of 99,999 individuals, once fully formed, even if it is such a powerful person as the Supreme Hongmeng, it does not know what kind of terrible existence it will be. "Alas, it seems that it is time to find an opportunity to slaughter the city. This is not easy for 90,000 people." In the dark cave, the harsh voice of Qingtian Mozun was echoed for a long time. Chapter 2213： Legendary battlefields of the gods Chapter 2213: The Legendary Gods Battlefield Time flies, in the academy, it should not be called the city of God at this time, and in the city of God, the master of the city on the bright side is Shu Sheng, and the Supreme King of the Sun is relegated to the background. Normal things will not come out. It is given to Shu Sheng and Wuliang and others. Feng Hao also calmed down and began to realize his time rule during this period. For this extremely deterrent force, Feng Hao has never made much progress and stayed in the initial stage. Just today, Hao Ri Supreme has found Fenghao, who is closing the door, because the land of the tomb is about to open soon. Regarding the place of the fairy tomb, Supreme Sun is also not very clear, because he has never been to the place of the fairy tomb. At the time, Hongmeng was sitting on the land and formed an independent small world. The majestic strength has been so far. Still exist. Seeing the emergence of Hao Ri Supreme, Feng Hao also awakened from the state of retreat. He knew that he would face the land of the fairy tomb, the legendary place of the supreme Hongmeng. "Feng Hao, go with this thing." Hao Ri Supreme took out a string of green jade bracelets from the ring and handed them to Feng Hao. "What is this." Feng Hao took a moment''s notice, and immediately took over. The green jade bracelet in his hand didn''t have any surprises. Instead, it seemed that the time had gone too long, and even the color had become much dim. "This is the bracelet of Supreme Hongmeng''s life. It has his breath on it. It may help you to go to the land of fairy tombs." Supreme Sun groaned for a moment, and expressed his worry about Fenghao in his tone. Feng Hao nodded suddenly. It turned out that this green jade bracelet still has such a history. He naturally accepted it, maybe he could really save his one-time life. After all, the land of the tomb of immortality is very dangerous, and he is not much. Sure, but for a woman in white, he has to bet everything. "Yes, Supreme Sun, have you heard the rules of time?" Feng Hao suddenly raised his head and asked, this question he wanted to ask when he returned, but he has been entangled in various things, but also no Too much time to meet with Hao Ri Supreme, knowing that he has the opportunity to ask today. "The law of time." Hao Ri supreme for a moment, and his face also showed a weird look, looking at Feng Hao, and said: "Where have you heard of this law." Feng Hao''s face was impassive, and he did not tell Hao Ri Supreme what happened under the ice ocean. He also made an excuse casually, saying, "I have seen it in the handwriting of a strong man in the Penglai world. Today Only occasionally I think about it. " "Oh, the law of time, that''s the power in the legend." Hao Ri Supreme expressed a stunned look, and then said, "That was a super-strong rule that had been fleeting in the ancient heyday, and it was a terrible power over other forces. " "The rules of the ancient times." Feng Hao was a little surprised that the rules of time were lost. "This law has a story to say." Hao Ri Supreme smiled slightly: "You also know that in the age of ancient times, there were endless demons of excellent talents, which can be described as the golden age. At that time, most people could master it. Most of the power is divided into five types: gold, wood, water, fire, and soil. A small part of it is the law of darkness, light, or space. " Feng Hao nodded his head. This is very clear. At the time, his virtual martial arts body completely took control of the power of these different attributes, and it was even because of chance that he realized the existence of the laws of space. "In addition to the eight known rules, there is a more terrible rule, the supreme rule that overrides all powers: time." Hao Ri Supreme sighed: "Even if I was this rule, it was in some hands. It was understood, it has appeared once, and then disappeared. " "Who is the first to understand the laws of the sky." Feng Hao was immediately interested, and he agreed with what Supreme Supreme said, because he had the laws of time, although he had not fully understood them yet. , But the heart is also very clear, how terrible this rule is. This ability to change the flow rate of time, even the existence of the supreme level, has not been able to achieve it, it is the legendary ancient god. "At the beginning, a supreme ancient **** was circulated. The rule he realized was called the law of time, but since the war of extinction, this law has been completely lost. Later generations have also gradually forgotten that there are still This kind of law exists. "Hao Ri Supreme shook his head. These were also seen in some notes when he was young. "The ancient god" Feng Hao was a little surprised. Even the ancient god, even when he heard it, he would involuntarily spread out a kind of panic in his soul. The ancient **** passed down from the ancient times. Groundbreaking existence created the supreme master of all things. Even the strongest such as Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme are constantly pursuing this ultimate state. Unfortunately, no one has ever succeeded, and this has become a legendary existence. "Battle of the World, what do you mean?" Feng Hao frowned slightly, there were too many ancient secrets. In the Penglai world, even the super powerful forces such as Xuandaogu Ling Xiaofeng did not know that it had happened in ancient times. Only the strong men who migrated from the Penglai continent, such as Hao Ri Supreme, can understand. "It was a war that took place in the ancient times, a war that swept across all planes in the universe. In the billions of years I have appeared, or in more distant times, I can be sure that the war was indeed Existence, and almost destroyed the entire universe plane. "Hao Ri Supreme smiled:" Of course, this is also legend. According to legend, it is a battle between ancient gods, and some even call it a war of gods. " "The war that swept the entire plane of the universe, the battle between the ancient gods." Feng Hao''s face kept changing. He seemed to think of something. The ruin under the ice ocean might be the witness of that terrible war. However, he didn''t dare to think about it. No one believed it at all. Is he already going to the battlefield between the ancient gods? Otherwise, how could he find the practice stone monument of this time. Feng Hao shook his head as hard as he could, forcing himself not to think about it. This is terrible. Once the news of the battlefields of the ancient gods spreads, how much blood will be caused, and even people in the Penglai world will know, then it will Total chaos. Chapter 2214： Set off Chapter 2214: Departure After hearing the explanation from Supreme Day, Feng Hao was more cautious in his heart, and decided not to speak about it. Once someone knew that he had discovered the battlefields of the gods, and even mastered the laws of time, then for himself It is undoubtedly a huge time bomb. In the short term, his situation is still relatively safe, or quasi-speakably, as long as no one breaks into the realm of the emperor, and does not break the imprisonment of heaven, and all the strong are suppressed in the realm of the half-step emperor, he need not worry As far as Xiu is concerned, among the half-step emperors, no one can suppress him. It is because of this that many powerful men in the academy will look at him, but once someone breaks through the imprisonment of heaven, all the strong men will return to their original level, so he is a small half-step emperor , Naturally will not be valued by the other party. At that time, let alone supreme, even if a Lord God came casually, he has no ability to resist, so he must keep this secret. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s face showed a smile, saying: "So, this time law still has such great power, but unfortunately, no one in the future will be able to understand this law against the sky again." "Haha, unless the ancient **** regenerates, otherwise, I am afraid no one will be able to comprehend this rule again." Supreme Hao Ri also smiled, this law has also appeared in rumors, whether it really exists, who do not know either. Feng Hao laughed without saying a word. If he now tells himself that he understands the law of time, I don''t know if he will be shocked by Supreme Sun. "There are ten days left, the time when the tomb of the fairy tomb opens. You need to prepare a little bit, and then you are ready to go. This time, I am afraid we can not help you too much. After all, what is in the tomb of the fairy tomb. We It''s not clear. "Hao Ri Supreme sighed. Feng Hao nodded his head, and his time was almost the same. The place where the tomb of the immortal was still a little far from the city of God. He had to trigger a few days ahead of time. Otherwise, I would regret it if I missed this time. "If there is really no way, don''t force yourself, the most important thing is to save your life." Hao Ri Supreme did not leave such a word intently before leaving. Feng Hao smiled bitterly. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Hao Ri Supreme, but could he retreat? Even in the face of the terrible danger, he must collect the material of the soul soul, otherwise In words, whoever comes to rescue the woman in white, and his own promise to the evil lord, these are the reasons he can''t retreat, even if he takes risks for this. Watching Hao Ri''s departure, Feng Hao also took a deep breath and immediately stood up. He originally wanted to start now, but after thinking about it, he turned and went in another direction. He wanted to look at the woman in white before leaving. The woman in white was lying in the forbidden area of ??the academy. The place was heavily forbidden, and there were countless strong men secretly guarding. If she wanted to break in simply, even Fenghao would not have the ability. Looking at the unconscious white woman, Feng Hao was silent, her face was full of guilt. The reason why the white woman would become this state was entirely because of him. If it were not for him, how could it be the white woman s cultivation? Will be hit hard. Closed my eyes slightly, countless pictures flashed in my head. From the first time I saw the woman in white, I was even amazed to save myself. I even called myself in front of everyone. Although he felt somehow at the time. However, along the way, the woman in white has paid a lot for herself. On the contrary, it was even more than Feng Hao could bear. He felt that the most sorry woman was her. "I, He De, how can I be called Xianggong." Feng Hao laughed with a mockery and shook his head. Although he was not very clear about the situation of the woman in white, he also vaguely guessed something, presumably because the woman in white was probably She fell asleep for some reasons and lost her memory until she met her. "No matter who you are, what will happen in the future, even if the journey to the tomb of Immortal is a life of nine deaths, I will certainly find the materials you need to refine the soul soul Dan." Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes and revealed A look of determination. Immediately Feng Hao turned abruptly, and the whole man left towards the outside. When he returned, he would have to wake up the woman in white and owe her too much. Feng Hao left Shencheng. The news did not go out, but many strong men in Shencheng knew exactly where Feng Hao was going. At the moment he left, many strong men also looked up. , Looking at the sky, look inexplicable. Perhaps, Feng Hao can really return safely in the land of fairy tombs. Hao Ri Supreme stood in the black tower, and looked at the distance from afar. That was the direction Feng Hao left, his expression became bitter, and I didn''t know what was in my heart. "Master, is it really appropriate to let Feng Hao go to the land of immortals like this?" At this time, Shu Sheng slowly appeared behind Hao Ri Supreme, and he looked at the direction Feng Hao left, his expression changed. Inexplicably complicated. "Can you stop him?" Hao Ri Supreme closed the strange emotions in his eyes, and said quietly: "Anyway, Feng Hao is the most evil existence I have ever seen. If he can live in the fairy tomb It s time for him to break through the emperor. " "Breakthrough" Shu Sheng murmured, he is in the same realm as Feng Hao, but he has no sign of breakthrough, or hope, whether he or Feng Hao can only wait for an opportunity, An opportunity for them to make a breakthrough. "Would you blame me? If I didn''t let you be the master of this city, maybe you would have more time to understand." Supreme Hao Sun did not turn around and smiled slightly. Shu Sheng shook his head and said, "How could it be that when I am in the state of waiting, a single cultivation cannot make any breakthrough at all. The key lies in the opportunity. After I became a city master, although there were many trivia, there was also some experience. Maybe my taste is right there. " "Haha, that''s what I mean, heaven and earth, only the genius knows, how can we know that everything follows the fate." Hao Ri Zunlang laughed. However, the two of them, including the strong in the entire academy, did not find it. Soon after Feng Hao left, a figure quietly left the city, and the direction he left was just the same as Feng Hao. Chapter 2215： Fairy Tomb Land Chapter 2215 The Land of the Immortal Tomb Feng Hao left the academy and went in the direction of the extreme west. On the west side of the Zhenwu continent, it was the entrance to the site of the fairy tomb. In the past few days, Feng Hao noticed some changes in the scorching sun in the sky, as if the solar eclipse had appeared in the Penglai world. Seeing this scene, his heart was also slightly tight, I am afraid This has a lot to do with the opening of the fairy tomb. The land of fairy tombs is opened. This news is not unusual news in the eyes of the powerful men in Zhenwu Continent. After all, they were also the powerful men left in the era of Honghong Supreme, but they never dare to easily Enter the land of the fairy tomb. Because the inside of the tomb of the fairy tomb is too dangerous, it is said that there was a strong man in the past, who wanted to forcibly break into the tomb of the fairy tomb, but no one saw him come out again after that, so a lot of strong Even if the person knows that the land of the fairy tomb is open, they just watch it from a distance and will not go deep. After several days of rushing, Feng Hao finally came to this so-called fairy tomb, but at this time, he didn''t see many strong people appear. After all, this time is very different from the past. Those hidden worlds Most of the strong are already in the academy. Naturally, they know Feng Hao''s plan for this trip, and they will not appear here. However, Feng Hao did not notice that behind his distant, there has been a figure constantly moving forward, and the route is exactly the same as him. Obviously the destination is the land of the fairy tomb. If Feng Hao saw this figure, Then, he will be extremely surprised, because he is Xiao Yu. "Hong Lao, why do we secretly hide what other people''s tomb from that fairy grave." Xiao Yu''s whole body shrouded in a black robe, moving forward quickly, this time he is also the soul body inside him to tell him, Must come to this place and get something. "Only when you come to this place can you become a real emperor." In Xiaoyu''s body, an unreal voice came. "But why don''t we go with Brother Feng." Xiao Yu pursed her lips, looking a little aggrieved. He also knew where he was going, exactly where Feng Hao was going, and also looking for something. "This is a secret. You can only get that thing yourself. If others go, you won''t be able to get it. That thing is very precious to you." The old voice in Xiaoyu''s body was also moaning. After a while, he said, but his tone was a little hesitant, and he seemed to be hiding something else. "Oh." Xiao Yu nodded reluctantly, remembering what the old man said, if he could find that thing, he would be able to break through to the real emperor, which is undoubtedly a fatal temptation for him. "If Brother Feng sees me breakthrough and become emperor, I don''t know if I will be happy for me." Xiao Yu secretly said in her heart, and then glanced at the strange round of solar eclipse in the sky. The voice of the night in the body told him that when the eclipse appeared, the tomb was opened, and the tomb was only opened for a moment. If you missed it, you have to wait another hundred years. Neither he nor that mysterious being in his body was willing to wait another hundred years, so he had to rush to the land of the fairy tomb as soon as possible. Feng Hao has come to this so-called fairy tomb at this time. In the extreme west of the Zhenwu continent, it was originally a continuous mountain range, full of various evil beasts, and even some of them are not weaker than the Lord of Gods. This state of existence, however, later the Supreme Master Hongmen sat here, and this mountain range was also affected and turned into a dead place. The monsters that once traveled through the mountains disappeared strangely. Later, it became known that these monsters had been sucked into the land of the fairy tomb. The purpose of Fenghao''s trip was to enter the fairy tomb. Ground, look for that colorful golden black. Colorful Jinwu was an extremely tyrannical monster in ancient times. Each colorful Jinwu is an anti-existence, a very terrible race, but it has been extinct since then. I''ve seen it in the land of fairy tombs, and Feng Hao won''t come to such dangerous places. Feng Hao stood in this desolate mountain range, raised his head and glanced up at the sky. The round of scorching sun has not been completely eclipsed, which means that it has not been time to open the land of the fairy tomb. Before coming, pass some of the academies The strong told that there was also a preliminary understanding of the land of the tombs. At the moment when the solar eclipse is full, changes will be found over the mountains, and a black hole will appear. As long as you enter the black hole, it is the land of the fairy tomb. It is worth noting that this black hole appears only for a moment. If not, If you can enter in this moment, the entrance will be completely closed, and you have to wait another hundred years to enter. If it was entered normally, then Feng Hao would naturally not have any worries, but the other powerful men told him that when the land of the fairy tomb was opened, outsiders could enter, but the same, inside the land of the fairy tomb Existing monsters can also come out. Every time the fairy tomb land is opened, there will be some powerful monsters rushing out of the fairy tomb land, and if you are arbitrarily nearby at this time, it is likely that you will be attacked by these monsters, and these monsters are in the least Not much worse than half-step Emperor-level warriors. At least, as Feng Hao knows, every monster that appears in the land of immortals is extremely scary. Feng Hao''s consciousness permeated. I scanned this mountain range and found that the opening of the tomb of immortals did not attract too many strong people. This was a little unexpected to him, but I thought it carefully in my heart. . Since there is no other person present, it is naturally something that Feng Hao is very happy to see. Right now he just sits down and looks up from time to time to watch the round of hot sun in the sky. When the solar eclipse appears, he enters In the land of fairy tombs. Far away from Feng Hao, Xiao Yu stood on top of an ancient tree in the sky, and from time to time he looked up at the sky. At this time, his eyes were full of colorful gods, as if waiting for something. After half a ring, the solar eclipse appeared, but at this time Feng Hao opened his eyes suddenly, blasting out two splendid brilliances, stood up directly, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. The land is about to open. Chapter 2216： Open! Chapter 2216 Open. At the same time, Xiao Yu sighed softly. His expression was different from the previous one. He concealed his breath, and the whole man moved forward without interest, gradually approaching this barren mountain. However, he was very cautious and was not found by Feng Hao. At this time, Feng Hao was also watching the changes in the sky intently. Naturally, he did not notice that Xiao Yu actually appeared here strangely. "boom." Suddenly, there was a loud noise. In the sky above the mountains, the void constantly trembled. Even if there was a slight black crack in the space, watching the appearance of this black crack, Feng Hao was condensed. With the passage of time, Feng Hao felt an extremely ancient breath permeating from the cracks in the black space, and even faintly heard some extremely harsh beasts roaring. "Do you want to appear?" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, and a faint group of Ray Mang in his palm was blinking constantly. In order to cope with the powerful monster that emerged at the moment when the entrance opened, Feng Hao was already early. The ground is ready. After a while, the black cracks became bigger and bigger, just like the entire sky was torn into a mouth, and finally the black hole was completely formed, and at this time, a huge roar came from it . And the black hole also appeared a little bright light, even if there are several huge figures with exuberant breath exuding from it. "Roar." Feng Hao gazed slightly. He saw some pictures through the light in the black hole, like the world in the land of fairy tombs. He saw countless monsters roaring in the sky, and seemed to be desperately rushing out, but it was There was some kind of mysterious power to stop them, only so few monsters could rush out, and the rest could only be trapped in the land of fairy tombs. "The golden scale of the angry scales, the three-eyed **** ape, my God, aren''t they all powerful monsters that are almost extinct, all of them actually appeared in the land of fairy tombs." Although Feng Hao saw few pictures, but The monsters you see are extremely powerful, and even some powerful beings that have been extinct exist in the land of fairy tombs. Seeing this, Feng Hao''s whole mind was sinking even more. It seems that this time it was not so easy to enter the land of the fairy tomb. However, no matter how dangerous it is, Feng Hao has to make a trip. At this time, he focused his attention on the monsters that rushed out of the black hole, and now he frowned. These guys are not easy to deal with. "Two-winged flying tiger, golden-eyed serpent, amethyst lion" Feng Hao identified the origins of the three powerful monsters, and was shocked at the moment, not only because these monsters could not be found in the current world, but even more terrible was that the three monsters The diffused breath is not weaker than himself. "If there are monsters of this level in the land of fairy tombs, how can I let the little master mix with me." Feng Hao couldn''t help but curse in his heart. He didn''t want to spend time with these three powerful monsters. More entanglement, but to fight for time to enter the land of fairy tombs. Originally Feng Hao decided to storm the past directly, but after seeing the power of the three monsters, his decision changed instantly. He decided to take a look at the three monsters'' brilliance and return to the previous one. Don''t be afraid. If you notice yourself with all three heads, you will be entangled. Do nt talk about entering the tomb of the tomb, even if it s very difficult to get out. However, what are you afraid of? When Feng Hao was about to hide, the three powerful monsters rushing out of the land of the fairy tomb had already noticed the existence of Feng Hao, and now they were roaring directly, and the three monsters All went straight to Fenghao. Those terrible breaths swept through, Feng Hao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t think that the three monsters came to chat with him. Looking at the fierce and evil look of them, I was afraid that he had long regarded himself as a murderer. Come on. And Feng Hao really thinks that these monsters are really anxious to kill Feng Hao in front of them. In preparation, they want to kill everyone who appears in front of them, because on that day, Hongmeng Supreme sat down. Forcibly let these monsters enter the land of fairy tombs, but they can no longer escape the land of fairy tombs, only every hundred years, when the entrance is opened, so some monsters can be lucky to charge Out. Looking at these three huge and terrible scary beasts, they rushed to themselves without saying a word, and the anxiety was anxious to tear themselves up. Feng Hao was a face change at the moment, so he almost jumped and scolded people. what happened. But he didn''t have time to think too much. He was entangled with these three monsters. God knows how troublesome it is. The time for this entrance to open is limited by time. He must go in and not waste time. "Fighting, rushed directly." Feng Hao''s face became dignified, his eyes were also slightly frozen, now he has no retreat, but can only rush forward with his teeth, as long as he goes into the land of the fairy tomb, and other things. Feng Hao shouted, and the whole man''s momentum suddenly burst out. The body surface was constantly filled with dense Raymang. The whole person also retreated backwards, like a thunderbolt, rushing towards the entrance in mid-air. The three terrible beasts did not escape when they saw Feng Hao, and they rushed towards them with such arrogance. They were also angry and roared to the sky. They all carried out various attacks on Feng Hao. Not far away, Xiao Yu''s figure was very well hidden, and he frowned at the monster appearing in the sky, which was beyond his expectation. When Feng Hao couldn''t get in at the moment, he had no way to suddenly There was a forceful entry. "Hong Lao, what to do now." Xiao Yu saw Feng Hao was caught in the battle and couldn''t help but want to join the battle, but his presence in the body made him wait quietly and keep his guard. "Wait first, talk for a while, there is still time, and then look at it later." The old voice was quite helpless, he did not expect that the change in this place was so great that it exceeded his expectations, he now I hope Feng Hao can resolve the battle as soon as possible, and he also took the opportunity to enter the land of the fairy tomb. In fact, in the current situation, if Xiao Yu wants to enter the tomb of Immortal Tomb directly, it is not infeasible, but then it will be discovered by Feng Hao, and then some unpredictable changes will occur, which is not Hong The old wished to see, so he waited carefully. Chapter 2217： Last minute Chapter 2217: Last Minute In the face of the three monsters that are not inferior to themselves, Feng Hao is also compelled. These three monsters are ancient monsters. Their respective abilities are very unique and powerful. Feng Hao does not have much time to spend. Delay here can only be rushing inward. The double-winged flying tiger opened the mouth of the blood basin, sprayed a bright beam, cut through the sky, and shot directly at Feng Hao, while the golden-eyed giant snake sprayed a golden mist, completely blocking it. Feng Hao''s way out, Amethyst Magic Lion is constantly spraying various purple wind blades, forming piece by piece towards himself. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao even had the urge to scold others. The three monsters joined forces, and he couldn''t face it directly. At the moment, he was forced to stop his steps and a handprint was formed on his hands. Immediately A roaring giant thunder dragon rushed out of him. "Roar." The sound of dragons kept coming. Because of the power contained in the power of heaven punishment, even these three monsters were suddenly one of them. They looked at the sudden appearance of the thunder dragon and stopped the offensive. Looked at Lei Long cautiously. The monsters are the most sensitive to danger. They can clearly feel a threat in front of the thunder dragon. The power of the sky punishment is one of the most terrifying powers. It has the ability to destroy everything. The three monsters are naturally afraid. "Little Master didn''t spend so much time with you, Thunder Dragon, punch me." Feng Hao captured the changes in the appearance of the three monsters. At the moment, his mind was also sinking, and he directly controlled Thunder Dragon consciously. Directly swept across the three monsters. Suddenly, the thunder in the sky was huge, Longwei was pervasive, and a huge thunder dragon was continually chasing and attacking three terrible monsters. Feng Hao was also constantly looking for opportunities to break through, staring staring at him. Aiming at that black hole in the space, whenever he has a chance, he will rush straight into it. The three beasts looked at each other, and it was like a decision was made. At that moment, the roar was issued in succession, and they were completely afraid of the power that Thunder Dragon diffused. They will not stop without leaving Fenghao here. "These three beasts," Feng Hao continually cursed. The three beasts are really like the nougat that can''t be thrown away. Although they are afraid of the power of heaven punishment, they are completely about to kill. I don''t miss any chance to attack myself. The three demon monsters are not low-minded. They know how to avoid Thunder''s sharpness, and instead constantly land their attacks on Feng Hao. Therefore, for a moment, Feng Hao had no chance to get rid of these three monsters. . "Hum" However, at this time, the void was trembling again. At this time, Feng Hao captured the surrounding space and began to diffuse a slight wave. Immediately, the look also became iron blue. He turned his eyes to the black hole, watching That black hole turned out to be slightly changed and constantly twisted. This situation indicates that the space at the entrance began to become extremely unstable and seemed to be closed soon. He was even more annoyed in his heart and looked at the three monsters with anger. "Do nt think I m afraid to kill you, Master." Feng Hao roared, and immediately forcibly improved his momentum, and suddenly became radical. He also took the initiative to fight the three monsters. The offensive, while the figure is slowly moving closer to the entrance. There is not much time left for Feng Hao, but the three monsters are entangled in him, and not far away, Xiao Yu''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, all this falls in his eyes, his fists can''t help holding He shook again and again, he tried to rush out several times, but the old man in his body stopped him and made him wait again. "Hong Lao, I feel that the space at the entrance is starting to become unstable. Do you have to wait any longer?" Xiao Yu''s eyes revealed a look of anxiety, and he could only watch Feng Hao be the three The head monster is entangled. After a while, the entrance will be completely closed. By then, Feng Hao will not be able to enter. "Wait a second." Hong Lao''s voice was also resolute. He didn''t agree with Xiao Yu''s appearance so quickly. He looked at the black hole in the sky, and his brows were also frowned. Things, but he was unwilling to let Feng Hao know his existence, so he had to wait. "How long do you wait, if I do nt take action, and Feng Brothers ca nt get in, then I ca nt get in, would nt we all come in vain this time? Xiao Yu was puzzled, and he never knew why, Hong Lao does not let others know his existence, even at such critical moments. "Give me control of the body. If it doesn''t work, I will force it again." Honglao groaned for a while, and had no choice but to say it authentically, Xiao Yu was right, if the delay was due to the three monsters It s not good that he could nt go to the land of the fairy tombs by himself. Xiao Yu heard the words, and she immediately showed a touch of joy. At that moment, she closed her eyes directly, and when she opened them again, her eyes were full of colorful goddesses. It was very weird. She looked up at the battle in the sky. Brows still frowned. Feng Hao, who is in the war circle, naturally did not notice these changes. At this time, his mind was on the three monsters in front of him, and he had no time to be distracted. The three monsters were too difficult to entangle. And, it seems that he knows that he wants to enter the land of the fairy tomb. In order to stop him, he finally blocked his own way. In this way, there is absolutely no way to enter the land of fairy tombs. Feng Hao became anxious. When he entered the land of fairy tombs, he could find colorful Jinwu. Only in this way can the white woman wake up. He absolutely Can not give up. At this time, the black hole in the sky also began to heal continuously, and it seemed to be closed. Feng Hao''s face was even more ugly, but he could not do anything. At this time, a mysterious voice suddenly appeared, making him look shocked, and at the same time a shock appeared on his face. "I shot with you, directly killing a monster and rushing in." After this transmission appeared, Feng Hao had no time to think about it, because he felt that a very powerful force had quietly risen behind him, and he couldn''t allow him to consider who he was now. With a terrible force of heaven punishment, he looked at the golden-eyed serpent. "Then you get the surgery." Feng Hao''s eyes emerged with a fierce look, and the power of heaven punishment fell suddenly. Chapter 2218： Surprised Chapter 2218 Surprise Feng Hao''s power of heaven punishment condensed out. Even if the terrible offensive broke out, if the three monsters on the opposite side joined together, he would have a bit of fear, but if someone restrained two of them If you do, your pressure will be greatly reduced. The huge eyes of the golden-eyed serpent suddenly appeared a look of horror and kept hissing. It seemed that they were bringing the other two partners together to help out, but they found out that they did nt know when they would start. An extremely powerful force quietly diffused out, actually directly locking the other two monsters. "boom." The remaining two monsters were also miserable at this time. Suddenly, they felt a kind of pressure appearing on their bodies, making them unable to move. Feng Hao''s power of sky punishment exploded directly, and Thunder Dragon roared out and swept away, binding the golden-eyed serpent directly, turning it into a bright silver, like fireworks Generally brilliant. "Well." Among the dazzling silver awns, the painful howling of the golden-eyed serpent is constantly heard. Although it is similar to Feng Hao Xiu, if you are to face Feng Hao''s punishment alone, I am afraid it is not much Ability. At this time, Feng Hao also realized that the mysterious powerhouse suddenly appeared behind him was so horrible, and directly locked the two monsters with his own momentum, so that the other party could not come in time to support. "This man is actually not under me. When did Zhenwu Continent appear such a terrible existence?" Feng Hao''s thoughts flickered quickly in his heart, and his eyes glanced at him with a whole body shrouded in black. The figure under the robe quietly appeared in the void, but kept a distance from him. However, Feng Hao was too late to think about it, because the remaining two monsters at this time had already broken the shackles of this mysterious warrior, and it was the first time to growl directly at themselves. "Sin beast, do you still want to bully more people because of more people?" Feng Hao raised a cold smile, and immediately he glanced at the bright silver awns, and the figure of the golden-eyed serpent continued to curl up. Now, rolling around, obviously the power of the sky punishment makes it unbearable. "Roar." The two-winged flying tiger and the amethyst demon lion kept roaring. They attacked Feng Hao respectively, but this time it was not as successful as before. There was no restraint by a golden-eyed serpent. , Constantly dodging under the attack of two monsters, and is fighting back. "Don''t fight, the entrance is closing." At this moment, Feng Hao suddenly heard a voice in her heart, and she returned to the moment, because she was too entangled with the three-headed monster, and she almost forgot the true purpose of her trip. She raised her head slightly now. Sure enough, that black hole was slowly shrinking, and it seemed to disappear. "Why does this transmission have a familiar feeling, is it someone I know?" Feng Hao was surprised, but a sudden doubt appeared in her heart, and it was the first time that the transmission was made. However, the second time the other side transmitted the sound, he made himself feel a familiar wave. Obviously, the other party is definitely one of the strong men he knows, but who is he? To sneak into this fairy tomb in such a secret way, suddenly Feng Hao''s mind flashed through the many strong men in the academy. However, most of them were directly excluded by him. "Forget it, wait for the opportunity to ask again." Feng Hao was a little nervous, the most important thing at the moment is to give the three beheaded thoroughly, otherwise, there must be no way to approach the entrance. At this moment, the bright silver light is gradually disappearing, and a huge scorched black body is dropped directly, it is the golden-eyed serpent, which can not bear the terrible tempering of the power of heaven punishment. , Beheaded directly. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao added a few smiles to his mouth. Since the golden-eyed serpent is dead, the remaining two monsters are naturally not a problem, but do nt forget, behind him, he still has A mysterious warrior. "This friend, it would be better to shot and kill these two evil beasts together." Feng Hao now passed the black robe figure to the voice. There was no way, of course, he could rely on his own ability to separate the two ends. The monsters are all beheaded, but it takes too much time, so it is better to shoot them together. "it is good." The warrior in the black robe did not refuse, but directly agreed, apparently also because the entrance was about to close. This time, I don''t want to continue to delay it. I would rather kill the monster. However, he did not take the lead, but instead his eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body. The meaning was obvious. Let Feng Hao start and see this scene. Feng Hao smiled slightly. At the moment, he shook his head. Are you afraid of recognizing him? Slowly put away the smile on his face, Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, and set his sight on the body of the Amethyst Devil. At the moment, the figure also moved. The whole person looked like a thunder, and rushed away. , Space is directly left a faint crack. From this we can see that Feng Hao tried his best this time. Seeing Feng Hao''s shot, the corner of the warrior''s mouth covered by the black robe was also slightly raised, and his fingers were constantly twisted and twisted. Emerged directly. "boom." Feng Hao confronted the Amethyst Lion, and the power of the sky punishment broke out again. The bi-winged flying tiger wanted to come over to support it, but the next moment was an extremely colorful energy What is given is shrouded in itself, let alone to help others. "This energy, ..." Yu Guang glanced at the corner of his eyes, and Feng Hao''s face changed suddenly, and a shock appeared in his heart. He finally knew why he had a familiar feeling, and then added this colorful Energy, this person''s identity suddenly came out. He is, Koba. But how could Xiaoyu appear here, Feng Hao''s mind was suddenly puzzled, but the next moment, the mysterious black robe figure directly killed the flying bird, and the figure flickered out directly, flying towards the entrance in the air. Rushed away. The Ray Mang in front of Feng Hao was also directly broken. The Amethyst Lion was not killed for a long time, but Feng Hao looked up at this time to find that Xiao Yu''s figure was approaching the entrance. Chapter 2219： You will know later Chapter 2219: You Will Know Later "Little feather." Feng Hao suddenly screamed angrily. He already knew who this mysterious warrior was hiding under the black robe. Except for the colorful energies of the Hongmeng Deity Special Agency such as Xiao Yu, who else in Zhenwu Continent had Such a strange power. After listening to Feng Hao''s roar, the figure that was almost half-footed into the entrance apparently froze. It seemed that Feng Hao was able to recognize his identity, which made him very surprised. "Did you find out eventually?" Xiao Yu, who was hiding under the black robe, suddenly chuckled and slowly removed her black robe, revealing her true appearance. Feng Hao saw him, and her face showed an anxious look directly, saying: " Xiaoyu, what are you doing, come back soon, the land of fairy tombs is not a place where you can enter casually! " However, Feng Hao soon discovered that Xiaoyu in front of her was not the Xiaoyu she knew, and her face changed at the moment. This was the feeling. She had felt weird feeling on Xiaoyu many times. "If you haven''t come in yet, then you have to wait for a hundred years." Xiao Yu tilted her head slightly, and her eyes were full of colorful gods, like a god, that impressed people. Feng Hao frowned, and that space crack was about to heal soon. Now he was gritting his teeth and exerting his speed to the extreme, watching the crack rush away. "You''re not Xiaoyu, who are you?" Feng Hao hurried and roared. He knew that the person in front of him was definitely not Xiao Yu, let alone Xiao Yu didn''t have such a terrible power. The only explanation was that he was Xiao Yu''s body has a strong soul. "Haha, you will know it later." Xiaoyu looked at Feng Hao rushing in this direction like herself, now it is also the size of Haha. Since it has already been discovered, then he does not need to do concealment anymore. Instead, he only needs to come here. The land of the fairy tomb, then his goal has been successful. Next, even if Feng Hao wanted to stop himself, he couldn''t do it. After the sound dropped, Xiaoyu shook her head, turned around and resolutely stepped into the entrance. The figure slowly disappeared in front of Feng Hao. Although Feng Hao broke through in the next moment, she also followed in, but found that A bright light, you can''t see any scenery at all. "Little feather." Feng Hao roared, and now he realized that the entire human body was constantly spinning, and there was a constant scream of wind in his ear, and he couldn''t even open his eyes. After Feng Hao entered the tomb of the immortal, the space crack was also closed directly, and the whole mountain suddenly returned to a kind of silence, just like the previous battle did not appear at all. However, a moment later, a thin figure and an illusory soul body suddenly appeared here, looking up at the place where the space crack had just recovered, and remained silent for a long time. "Well, Feng Hao, you actually chose to enter the land of the fairy tomb to die." The illusory soul body made a terrible laughter, and it was the blue demon statue. At this moment, he looked at the dead mountains around him, and he felt a good mood. "He is Feng Hao, so strong." At this time, the thin figure beside Qingtian Mozun was slowly and authentically, his voice was extremely indifferent, but he could not conceal a touch of immature. "Well, yes, he is Feng Hao, your father-killing enemy, and he ruined your whole family." Qingtian Mozun looked at him, and smiled strangely: "Very strong, it doesn''t matter, soon You will become like him, even better than him. " The skinny figure was silent for a moment, a gust of wind blew through, blowing off the black robe on his body, revealing his true appearance, and it turned out to be a child around ten years old, but his face was appallingly pale Only the eyes are a scary scary color. Feng Hao, who has already entered the land of fairy tombs, naturally doesn''t know. At this time, on the real continent, Qingtian Mozun is hiding in the dark and step by step to carry out his own revenge plan. He doesn''t even know, Why Xiaoyu became like this picture. "boom" I do nt know how long after that, Feng Hao s body fell to the ground suddenly, and the surrounding light suddenly became less dazzling. He could not help but open his eyes slightly, only to find that he had come to another world. . In the sky, there are ten rounds of scorching sun, and each scorching sun emits extremely hot temperatures, and he should be in a plain, half-human tall grass everywhere, and a gust of wind blows. Bend the grass all over the grassland. "This is the land of fairy tombs." Feng Hao''s eyes revealed an unbelievable look. This is actually the land of fairy tombs, which is far from his imagination. The land of the tombs is so famous, since it is a cemetery, how can there be such a scene of paradise. "Little feather." Feng Hao suddenly came to his senses, and now he wanted to rise into the air, looking for the figure of Xiao Yu, but after his figure rose slightly to a certain distance, he couldn''t continue to rise, as if there was some kind of power in Stop him. "There is power suppression here. My cultivation behavior cannot be mobilized at all, but only 70% of the cultivation behavior can be exerted." Feng Hao was very surprised, and found the unusual place here directly. I didn''t expect that the land of the fairy tomb should be so terrible. Even the warriors of this level were suppressed stubbornly. They could only exert 70% of their power, but this was not the place where he was most worried. He wanted to find Xiao Yu. Feng Hao frowned, remembering the sentence before Xiao Yu disappeared in her mind, and her mood was very complicated. If you calculate it now, you can clearly know that Xiao Yu has a soul that thinks of a strong person. It''s still not low. Otherwise, you won''t even notice it for so long, even a Supreme. "A supreme man came to the land of the fairy tomb, what are his plans?" Feng Hao''s thoughts flashed in his heart, all these are too weird, this is the land of the fairy tomb, the soul body in Xiaoyu''s body, It''s also a good time, and even follows him all the time in order to enter the land of the fairy tomb. And, if it were nt for the three monsters, they wouldn''t even know that someone was behind them. He looked around and found that there was no trace of Xiaoyu here, and his brows frowned even more. Is this the place of the fairy tomb? Chapter 2220： Home of the Monsters Chapter 2220 The Home of the Demon Beast Feng Hao hesitated a bit. The situation here was too weird for him to come to the book. The most important thing now is to figure out what kind of place it is, and to find colorful Jinwu. Thinking of Xiaoyu''s condition in his heart, Feng Hao''s face also became weird. He couldn''t help but be lost in thought. Who is in Xiaoyu''s body? It is obviously impossible for Qingtian Mozun. Then in the entire Zhenwu continent, Who else has this ability. "Mr. Fei is the Supreme of Hongmeng." Feng Hao''s heart tightened suddenly, even if he thought of a person who was scared by himself, that was to open up the Hongwu Supreme of the Zhenwu continent. But Hongmeng Supreme is already dead, how could it be attached to Xiaoyu, especially in the land of the fairy tomb. Feng Hao shook his head harder and harder. Feng Hao was full of all kinds of thoughts in his head. Then he took a deep breath and found that he didn''t know it at all. What exactly happened. "No matter who you are, if you want to do something to Xiaoyu, don''t blame me." Feng Hao''s eyes immediately appeared a dignity. If that soul body was attached to Xiaoyu''s body, there was an attempt. , Then fighting each other is the supreme Hongmeng, and he will not make the other person better. Feng Hao thought of this, and she calmed down. She slowly rose to mid-air, and found that the end of the distance was the exit of the plain. She groaned for a moment, and then the whole person turned into a stream of light and went directly to it. Rushing. Feng Hao''s repair was suppressed, and only 70% of his strength could be used, and he could not fly high. After flying for a while, Feng Hao''s body suddenly stopped, looked strangely around him, and fell into it again. Be meditative. This space seemed a bit unusual. His eyes closed slightly, and the soul power filled out. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of shock, because he discovered that this place actually contains an extremely terrible time. There are traces of the law. In other words, this space is already flooded with the law of time, and the flow rate of time is different. The discovery of this point immediately caused Feng Hao to fall into silence. It seems that the law of time and even Hongmeng Supreme had controlled it. "A hundred times the time flow rate ,, bad." After a while, Feng Hao''s face was full of surprise, and his heart was shocked again. He just tried it a little and found that the time flow rate here actually reached a hundred times the flow rate. . A hundred times the flow rate of time, this is a concept of what it looks like, that is to say, one day in the land of fairy tombs is equal to one hundred days outside, that is, three months. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s face became extremely ugly. In this case, his schedule became more urgent, and the agreement with the Supreme of Good and Evil was within a hundred years, and ten years had passed, so the remaining ninety years, It is only about ten years here. "Damn, this Hongmeng Supreme actually controlled the time flow rate in this place to be so abnormal." Feng Hao could not help but cursed in his heart. This is simply a pitman. If he didn''t practice the law of time by himself, he would not have noticed this. Variety. Feng Hao''s face became extremely gloomy, and his body moved forward quickly. The large plains did not have any traces of the existence of monsters. This situation also made Feng Hao more puzzled. But soon, Feng Hao saw where he was passing, and there were constantly huge white bones appearing, apparently left behind after the death of a giant monster, some even turned gray, a gust of wind If you blow it, it will be dispersed directly. Gradually more bones appeared, Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, and then the whole person''s mind became vigilant. This seemed to be a forbidden area, otherwise how could there be so many monster bones. Along with his progress, he was about to reach the entrance, but he was far away from seeing a series of monsters roaring to the sky, and then he slowed down and concealed his whereabouts. He looked at it and found that most of them were monsters with huge bodies, and the breath was not weak. Most of them were holy orders, and even he saw several terrible monsters with the breath of holy steps. These demons The movements of the beasts are the same, they all enter the plain slowly. "What''s going on." Feng Hao frowned slightly, watching the movements of these monsters, his heart was full of puzzles, he found that these monsters apparently became slow after entering the plain. stand up. And some monsters did not walk far after entering the plain, they just fell down to the ground with a sigh of wailing, and there was no breath. Only some monsters with a stronger breath could go deeper. However, even if this is the case, entering the deeper monster''s end is exactly the same ending, which seems to be killing. Send to death. Feng Hao''s eyes brightened. Indeed, the behavior of these beasts looked like death, Feng Hao''s brows frowned. Did these beasts go crazy, but soon he discovered some unusual problems. He saw some monsters and even seriously injured, but they all walked directly into the plain without hesitation. He was very cheerful in his heart. Do these monsters regard this place as their destination? Feng Hao frowned, after these monsters that had been seriously injured entered this place, because of the relationship between time and flow, the speed of aging of the body was a hundred times faster. In this case, they have only a few lives. Yuan Yuan was also consuming at a speed as fast as possible, and even died. It turns out that this plain is the grave of these monsters. Feng Hao thought of this, and the puzzlement in his heart disappeared. He hid his body carefully and lurked towards the entrance. Outside the plain, he saw a lot of upright mountains, but because he gathered too many Monster, he is also not good to show up directly. He still does nt know everything about the land of fairy tombs. It is recorded in the rumors that after the supremacy of Hongmeng, the body and the law of the soul have formed an independent space, and this mountain range is directly The earth shrouded in it, and numerous innumerable monsters became members of the land of fairy tombs. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and no one knows what these monsters will look like in the land of fairy tombs. Chapter 2221： King, colorful Jinwu! Chapter 2221 King, colorful Jinwu. When Feng Hao was hesitant to leave this plain, the situation outside was once again changed. The originally calm monsters began to boil at this time, and all the monsters were Roaring constantly. Just when Feng Hao was hesitant, a sudden power came down, Feng Hao looked up in surprise, raised his head suddenly, and found that the nine rounds of the scorching sun that originally hung quietly in the sky were actually at this time. It was a scorching sun that turned into a golden light and fell down directly. "I''ll go, what the **** is this situation?" Feng Hao''s face changed abruptly. This scene can be described as extremely shocking. Try to imagine what the moment when the hot sun falls in the sky. Feng Hao even felt too hot to feel the heat. The breath swirled out. Feng Hao screamed secretly in her heart, suddenly it was also a bad scream. She quickly used her natural punishment to form a protective cover, so as to isolate a terrible hot atmosphere. Immediately, a very harsh chirping sound rang through the world, and Feng Hao''s heart trembled. How could this sound sound so weird? He also saw it at the moment, and the scorching sun that fell was also a terrible one. The figure slowly emerged. Through Jin Mang, he saw a pair of huge wings fluttering constantly, and he took a deep look, this is actually a golden crow-like monster. "Colorful Jinwu," Feng Hao suddenly felt so impressed that the name of this monster was flashed in his mind. Could this be the colorful Jinwu he had been looking for? This might be too aggressive. After the advent of the colorful Jinwu, it is like the same king, constantly tweeting and constantly looking around. When the monsters all over the place are facing the colorful Jinwu, there is no possibility of resistance at all. . Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was even more surprised in his heart. Is this colorful Jinwu the king of the land of this fairy tomb, and how many powerful monsters even look down on him. After appearing, the colorful Jinwu kept tweeting, it seemed to be communicating with many monsters. After a while, the colorful Jinwu was once again a high-pitched tweet, and the whole body was once again turned into a group of golden lights, like a ball. Divine fire, once again flew into the sky. "This colorful Jinwu does not suffer from restrictions." Feng Hao concealed his breath perfectly. Only then did he even feel the colorful Jinwu''s consciousness and glanced past him. After the colorful Jinwu left, it seemed that many monsters around him had gotten some orders. They turned around and left. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s heart was relieved, so at least he could be at ease. Leave here. Feng Hao suddenly seemed to be thinking of something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the nine rounds of golden sun in the sky. The whole man fell into silence, his face showing an expression of crying and laughing. The appearance of the colorful Jinwu just now is obviously one of the nine rounds of golden sun. If a hot sun represents a colorful golden sun, does it not mean that there are nine colorful golden suns? When thinking of this possibility, Feng Hao even had an impulse to scold his mother. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t say anything else, but just the number of nine colorful Jinwu, which made himself How to face it. This time it was miserable. Feng Hao had only one thought in his heart at this time. He looked at the nine rounds of the sun in the sky with a bitter smile and shook his head. From the breath of colorful Jinwu just now, it must be no weaker than himself. In the future, there is no way for me to face Jiutou colorful Jinwu. Feng Hao looked distressed, sighed, and then the whole person quietly concealed his whereabouts, and the whole person flew towards the entrance silently. At this time, many monsters have left one after another. No one noticed the appearance of Feng Hao. However, Feng Hao can also suppress his own breath. After all, there are nine colorful Jinwu above his head. God knows if the other party can sense his existence. If he can really sense his existence, he will be sad. . At the moment when he was about to leave the plain, Feng Hao''s face suddenly changed slightly. He found that his body was much relaxed, and there was no weird feeling in his body. Now the whole person closes his eyes and realizes it carefully. Also know where the problem lies. Once out of the plain, the inexplicable prohibition that suppresses self-cultivation does not exist, and most importantly, outside it, it seems that the time flow rate is much normal, although there is still a little acceleration, but obviously there is no acceleration inside. A hundred times that abnormal. "Where is that plain?" Feng Hao frowned. At this time, even a fool knew that this place was very unusual. Even if it was in the land of the fairy tomb, it probably represented a certain meaning. local. He suddenly remembered that when the colorful Jinwu appeared, he did not enter this plain, and it seemed that he also had a very heavy fear of this plain. "What kind of place is this." Feng Hao frowned, and immediately fell into contemplation. It looked like this place was still a forbidden area. Compared to many monsters, maybe at a critical moment, this Places can also be their own means of lifesaving. After all, in this place of immortal tombs, his situation is very dangerous, especially when facing the colorful Jinwu, which is like a king, and the number directly reaches nine. This time, even Fenghao Not so sure. Feng Hao raised his head and glanced again at the nine rounds of scorching sun in the sky. It seemed that he didn''t find his existence. He was still groaning for a moment, and the whole person''s body was moving forward rapidly. Accelerate, then he still has extra time. He needs to find a place to settle down first, and then figure out how to face the nine colorful Jinwu. However, Feng Hao did not expect that after his departure, after the plain, there was a sudden flash of colorful gods. Although the eyes passed away, obviously the nine rounds of scorching sun in the sky were also noticed. Among them, a golden scorching sun flickered slightly, even if it had a very faint golden light, it quickly landed down and turned into a phantom, standing beside them, looking at the plain , Long silent. Chapter 2222： Monster World Chapter 2222: The Beast World After Feng Hao left the plain, he immediately fell into a difficult position, because in the land of the fairy tomb, he had no idea of ??the situation here, and he did not know where to go, let alone to kill the colorful Jinwu directly. Already. Maybe if he goes out in his current state, once he is found by Colorful Jinwu, he is likely to be dead. Feng Hao groaned a little in his heart, and immediately thought of a way. When he was moving forward, he found a monster that had a single order. At that moment, he directly shot and killed the opponent, and he used Soul Search. Means to directly collect the other party''s memory. After a while, Feng Hao digested the memory of this monster and opened his eyes again, showing a shocked look. This fairy tomb is really not easy. From the memory of this monster, he can understand that in the land of fairy tombs, there are countless monsters, and these monsters also have the wisdom that is not inferior to humans, and most of them They are all practices of the Holy Order, and they can all be transformed. At the same time, he also learned that the plain he had just entered was an absolutely forbidden place in the hearts of many monsters in the land of fairy tombs. He had terrible power in the plain, and it was generally some Shou Yuan had done Or a monster that is seriously injured will choose to enter there. And he also knows what happened to the nine scorching suns in the sky. It is indeed the colorful Jinwu and the strongest of the colorful Jinwu family. However, there is not much about the colorful Jinwu in the memory of this monster. After all, this monster that he killed himself, but Fang is about the strength of the Holy Order, in this fairy tomb land, it is a medium existence. I didn''t know much. "Yanlong City." Feng Hao''s mouth slightly raised, his eyes turned to the distance. From the memory of the monster just now, he knew that in this place of immortal tomb, there was also a power distinction, and Nearby there is a Yanlong City, which is a large city under the Five-Claw Demon Monarch, one of the three monarchs. The so-called three monarchs are three more powerful monsters under the rule of colorful Jinwu, each governing one party, and the area where Feng Hao is located is clearly the territory among the five-clawed demon dragon monarchs. . After thinking about it in the heart, Feng Hao also planned to go to the so-called Yanlong City to take a look at it. At least he knew enough about the place of the fairy tomb, so that he would have the confidence to kill the colorful Jinwu. Subsequently, Feng Hao also took out a black robe in the space ring that he carried, covering himself under the black robe, and concealing his own breath. Since then, even the so-called monarch-level figure And couldn''t find myself. After all, here, most of the monsters are sacred steps. Generally, only in the combat state, the body is exposed. Otherwise, most of them will choose the form, similar to humans. This is true. Allow him to appear in Yanlong City without hesitation. Feng Hao was hiding in the black robe, as if a black streamer was advancing quickly, and after a long day of rushing, he finally came to this so-called Yanlong City. I have to say that this place of the tomb of immortality is because it is Hongmeng There are many changes in the formation of the Supreme, even the monsters trapped in it. This magnificent city in front of it is almost no different from the towns outside. Looking at the bustling crowd, Feng Hao can''t help but sigh. If these forces once appeared on the Zhenwu continent, I am afraid that it would be awesome for the academy. Said, it is quite a headache. Because most of the monsters in the land of fairy tombs are above the Holy Order, almost all of them have chosen the transformation. Under the careful observation of Feng Hao, although it looks similar to humans, there are still some gaps, such as the front A leopard girl appeared with a very hot body, but her sharp ears could not hide her identity. Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Feng Hao also pulled his black robe, and the whole person went directly into the Yanlong City with the flow of people, because all of them are monsters, naturally they are extremely fierce and aggressive, and There doesn''t seem to be any regulations in this Yanlong City. Everywhere you can see the fighting, even the **** monsters who fail in the battle and die. There is no one to stop it. The other monsters next to them just watched, and even clapped their hands. In the face of this situation, Feng Hao also shook his head. The monster was really a monster. There is no blood, but he was too lazy to care about it, because he captured that one. The memory of the monster is naturally aware of the language of the monster, so communication should not be a problem. Feng Hao knows that in this Yanlong City, there is a very strange place called Tongtian Pavilion. This place does not belong to the forces under the three monarchs. It is similar to a place of information or auction, as long as it can pay For the price, you can get everything you want. Feng Hao wanted to know exactly about the land of the fairy tomb, so he chose to go to Tongtian Pavilion, otherwise he would like to think about a headless fly and scurry up. After searching for a while in Yanlong City, he found the existence of Tongtian Pavilion based on the memory of the holy-order monster, and looking at the building like a green building, Feng Hao couldn''t help but stop. On both sides of the entrance of the Tongtian Pavilion, there are constantly beautiful beauties of the monster ethnic group laughing and smiling at guests. If it were not for the three big characters on the plaque, Feng Hao could hardly believe it. Such a place is the legendary Tongtian Pavilion. When Feng Hao hesitated to go in or not to go in, there was a girl of the fox family, who walked over with a twist of the water snake waist and groaned, holding Feng Hao''s arm directly and laughing: "This Adults, don''t you plan to come in and sit down. " Of course, the other party uses the common language of the monster, but this is not difficult for Feng Hao. He glanced at the fox girl and was slightly shocked. The fox demon girl was born with The flirtatiousness of the eyes and the flow of eyes seems to be in the works of enchantment. If you are uneasy, you may already be looking for ways. "Humph." At this moment, Feng Hao snorted coldly, and the body hidden under the black robe suddenly released a little arrogance. "I''m looking for saints in black." Feng Hao could lower his voice, lowered his head and condensed his voice. The saint in black is the person in charge of the Tongtian Pavilion in Yanlong City. No one has ever known his true appearance, even a man. Women don''t know, the only thing they know is that once there was a monarch who shot at the saint in black, but it was unsuccessful. Chapter 2223： Teleport Chapter 2223 Teleportation Formation The young girl of the fox family felt the arrogant breath in Feng Hao''s body, and was suddenly surprised at the heart. The person in front of him was not an ordinary strong person. This breath alone was definitely not an ordinary holy order monster. "This adult sees something strange, please follow me inside." The fox girl also knows now, this person is definitely not an ordinary monster tribe strong, can have such amazing coercion, she is only in black saint I have seen it, even the momentum of Feng Hao is more terrible than that of the Saint in Black. Led by this hot girl of the Fox family, Feng Hao walked directly into the Tongtian Pavilion. After entering, all the demon women in exposed clothing were seen, even with some burly. The monster tribe haunts. "How does Tongtian Pavilion look like a place of fireworks." Feng Hao muttered in his heart. This Tongtian Pavilion is indeed a strange existence, just do not know if it is the monarch-level monster as stated in memory. , They have nothing to do with him. The foxes of the group walking in front have been observing the change of Feng Hao''s look. At this time, they also noticed Feng Hao''s hesitant look, and immediately smiled and said, "This is the first time that the adult has come to Tongtian Pavilion." Feng Hao was silent and nodded. After all, his identity is not a demon. If he talks too much, he may cause unnecessary trouble. If it is exaggerated, if he says he is from the mainland of Zhenwu at this time, I am afraid The demons of the entire tomb land will tear themselves alive. "Sir, don''t be curious, this is just some of the business of Tsutenkaku, the real Tsutenkaku, and you will soon be able to see it." The women of the fox family smiled and seemed to want to perform a charm on Fenghao. "Putting down your charm is useless to me." A hoarse voice came from the black robe, Feng Hao snorted coldly. The girl of this fox family was so naive as to use charm on him. Feng Hao used a little soul power secretly at this time. At present, the girls of the fox family are extremely pale, and the walking steps are a little dazed. She did not expect that she had tried the charm of Bailing''s charm. Usefulness, not to mention being directly backswept. "My lord forgive me." At this moment, the fox girl was kneeling directly and begging Fenghao for forgiveness. "Let''s get up." Feng Hao naturally was unwilling to care about these little people, and now he was hoarse and authentic: "Where is the Real Heavenly Pavilion, why haven''t they arrived yet." The girl of the fox family was relieved to see Feng Hao not pursue it. The pink face is full of shame. In fact, in this fairy tomb-ridden fairyland, most women choose to attach to the strong side. She feels When Feng Hao was strong, he wanted to charm each other, but he failed so unexpectedly. "My lord, the real Tongtian Pavilion is just in front. Someone will welcome you, and I will only take the lead." The fox girls whispered. Feng Hao heard the words for a moment, and immediately shook his head. The so-called Tsutenkaku was really mysterious to the extreme, but at this time, the girl of the fox family stopped suddenly, and Feng Hao raised his head slightly. , In front of it is actually a teleportation array. On both sides of the teleportation array, there are two guards who are not weak in breath. From time to time, there are still flashes of light in the array, and there are people coming and going in and out. "Sir, I can only send you here, and after entering the transfer station, someone will receive you specially." The fox girl looked down. Feng Hao nodded and immediately waved her to step down. He also went straight to the teleportation array, but was stopped by the guards. "Stop, whoever you are, take down the black robe." One of the guards had a burly figure, standing beside a teleportation array like a hill, and it was daunting. Feng Hao stopped talking, glanced at the guard lightly, and shook his head. This guard looks like a monster of the bear clan, but it is also a peak of the Holy Order, and it can only be reduced to a guard. He is suddenly right. Tsutenkaku became interested. However, Feng Hao''s silence made the bear guard furious and guarded the station for so long. He had never seen anyone dare to take his words for air. After listening to his words, the man in the black robe , Actually did not even look up. "Go one step further and kill yourself." Even if the cold voice of the bear clan guard rang in Fenghao''s ears, such a change made some other demons ready to enter or just come out be surprised. Looking at this scene, is someone coming to heaven? Court trouble. "Get off, you are not qualified to stop me." Feng Hao naturally would not, as he said, snorted at once, stepped out one step, and did not put these two guards in his eyes at all. "Presumptuous, actually causing trouble in the Tongtian Pavilion, I think you are tired." The two guards looked at each other, and immediately became angry, but actually mobilized the strength of the whole body directly, and shot directly at Feng Hao. The repairs of these two guards are the existence of the peak of the Holy Order, and they all shot together, which is so powerful that everyone who was watching was surprised. At the moment, they are curious about the origin of Feng Hao. , Let alone him, even if the existence of the monarchy level, do not dare to be so arrogant. However, in the face of these two men''s terrible offensives, Feng Hao didn''t even raise his eyes, and just said coldly, "Get out." After the sound dropped, even an invisible ripple swirled out of Fenghao''s body, and the space passing by was constantly distorted. The guards of the two holy peaks had no time to react to what was going on. Xuan even two people flew out side by side, landed heavily on the ground, spit out blood directly, and looked at Feng Hao with shock. Actually, he struck two strong men on the top of the holy order by virtue of momentum alone. Don''t mention them, at this time, even the monsters next to them have grown up mouths, with an incredible look on their faces, who is this person. "Come here, inform others, someone is about to make trouble," the bear guard yelled in horror immediately, Feng Hao''s terribleness exceeded his imagination, who is this mysterious strong man who suddenly appeared. Feng Hao frowned, showing an unpleasant look. The guard was too far-reaching. If he had nt kept his hand just now, how could he be as simple as falling to the ground, but at this moment, an ethereal voice It suddenly sounded, so that everyone was ashamed. Chapter 2224： Saint in black Chapter 2224 Saint Black "You two have punished yourself for hundreds of years, and it s so rude to have a guest come. If you do it next time, kill it directly." This ethereal voice sounded directly, so that everyone present, including Feng Hao, was one of them. At the moment, the two guards were so frightened that their faces became pale, and they knelt down on the ground and kept hoeing. "Thank the Holy One for his life." Feng Hao''s mouth also hung an intriguing smile. It seems that this ethereal voice was issued by the so-called black saint. Otherwise, the other people present would not treat him like this. "This friend, let''s go straight to the teleportation team. The subordinates have no control. I''m sorry." Since the other party said so, Feng Hao was naturally too lazy to care about them, let alone hit the dogs, but also had to look at the master''s face. Now even the saint in black is shocked. If he continues, it may be a bit inappropriate. Under the awe of everyone''s eyes, Feng Hao entered the teleportation array without changing his face. Now he is more and more interested in this so-called Tsutenkaku, who is the black saint. sacred. A bright light flickered through the teleportation array. Feng Hao felt that the scenery in front of him had changed, and that he had arrived in a rather luxurious hall. There was no one around. Feng Hao could not help showing a strange look. This black clothes What the saint wants to do. "This friend is very born, is he afraid that this is his first visit to Tongtiange." However, when Feng Hao was suspicious, a light breeze blew through, and immediately in front of the hall, there was an extra figure. This figure was covered under the black robe, at first glance, almost Dressing himself is almost the same, but the other party is wearing a mask. "It''s been years of retreat and occasionally walking around." Feng Hao also realized that the strong man in front of him was not easy, because he was afraid of his identity, and now he groaned directly and authentically. "Retreat. In the land of fairy tombs, there are actually monsters who will retreat." The saint in black seemed to have heard a funny joke. Under Feng Hao''s gaze, he laughed directly. Fenghao''s smile frowned, but he thought and thought, every word he said was not flawed. This saint in black seemed to be very suspicious of his identity. "Your cultivation is about the same as those three monarchs and monsters, and even stronger. I would like to know when such a strong man was added to the land of the fairy tomb." The saint in black slowly Raising his head, the eyes hidden under the mask revealed a ridiculous color. "Sir, what does this mean? I just came to Tongtiange to make a deal. It seems that Tongtiange does not welcome me, and it seems I have to say goodbye." Feng Hao was shocked, although he did not know what he was There was a flaw, but the saint in black was definitely seeing through his identity, or he knew that he was not a demon. "Since it''s here, why bother to leave." The voice of the saint in black obviously had a smile in his voice, looking at Feng Hao, then shrugged his shoulders, "I have my restraints all around, I''m afraid If you want to go out, you have to pass by and nod. " Hearing that Feng Hao''s face became extremely blue for a moment. He glanced around, looking grim, and sneered, "I''m leaving, I''m afraid you can''t stop me." "Then you can try it." The saint in black smiled slightly, arms around his chest, revealing a look of drama. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes. At the moment, a layer of dense ray of mansions erupted directly on the entire human body''s surface, his body flickered out quickly, like a streamer flickered in the hall, directly into the space. In. "Well, this power, heaven punishment, ..." After seeing Feng Hao exerting his strength, the saint in black first stunned and then screamed in suspicion. Even if the calm spin in his eyes disappeared, his eyes were replaced by a dignity. "Oops, this is the power of heaven punishment, damn, how can he have the power of heaven punishment." The saint in black immediately whispered, obviously Feng Hao had the power of heaven punishment beyond his imagination. The figure of the saint in black also disappeared directly and was hidden in the air. He was going to stop Feng Hao from cracking the surrounding restrictions. The power of the punishment that day was not for fun, even the saint in black was not. Knowing that Feng Hao would have the ultimate power such as the power of heaven punishment. At this time, Feng Hao was hiding in the space, and the consciousness was permeating. He did feel powerful restraints around him, and he was so powerful that he even stepped forward to these destinations. I am afraid he would like to break them. , Still a bit difficult. Feng Hao didn''t think much about it. God knew what the saint in black knew. If he procrastinates this way, once he attracts other monsters, even monarch-level monsters, then he will find himself dead. The palm of the hand continually condensed the power of heaven punishment. After a moment, a roaring land mine dragon rushed out, crashing fiercely against the void space, and the surrounding space suddenly trembled. Moreover, the beginning and end of the emergence of uncertain light, these lights represent a group of mysterious runes, flowing a certain powerful force, and this power is the source of the prohibition, as long as this power is broken, Fenghao I believe this so-called prohibition will not stop him. However, at this moment, the voice of the saint in black came with a little cry and laughter, "Stop it, I believe you can break the prohibition." Feng Hao froze a little, but he didn''t plan to stop just like this. He turned a deaf ear to the voice of the saint in black, and still controlled Thunder Dragon to continuously run into those flickering runes. "Stop, hurry up. These prohibitions are connected to the Tongtian Pavilion. Once damaged, it will spread to the Tiantian Pavilion. If there is something to say, don''t take the shot." The saint in black with a grinning voice, obviously afraid of Feng Hao The power of heaven punishment in your hand. "Who the **** are you?" Feng Hao frowned. There were no saints in black around him, but he believed that the voice he said could be heard by the other party. "Who am I? When you come out, I will tell you, believe me, I am not malicious to you." The saint in black quickly said, apparently really scared by Feng Hao''s actions. "Why do I believe in you?" Feng Hao raised a strange smile and regarded himself as a fool. Once he went out, if he faced countless demons besieging himself, wouldn''t it be a trap. Chapter 2225： Shock Chapter 2225: Shock "No, you believe me, I''m definitely not malicious to you." The saint in black is anxious, but now Feng Hao has not shown signs of stopping, so if this goes on, it won''t be long before these bans He will be wiped out in that terrible punishment, and the whole Tongtian Pavilion will suffer, and his loss will be great. "Hey, now you are asking me, what if you ambush me, it would be better for me to break the restraint directly and leave here." Feng Hao shook his head. Although he could not see the saint in black, but presumably He was also looking at his teeth now, and a smile in his heart now. If you want to threaten yourself without paying relative consequences, wouldn''t you feel that you are too bullying. "You" saint in black for a while, he has seen a rogue, but he has never seen a rogue like Feng Hao, this is simply a snake and a stick, you must know that Feng Hao''s breath is not weaker than him, actually It is also possible to do such a thing, making him cried. "Anyway, you are also a strong person. Do you feel that you are losing your identity when you say such things?" The saint in black gritted his teeth authentically. If he had known that Feng Hao was in control of the power of heaven punishment, he would definitely not be like this. do. "So what, let''s say, who are you?" Feng Hao laughed, not caring whether he did what he did or not, and in his mind, the saint in black had obviously guessed something, You must be clear, otherwise, let alone kill the colorful Jinwu, once your identity is exposed, it will be very difficult. The saint in black is simply crazy, because Feng Hao is hidden in the space, he can not directly lock each other, so even if it is within the scope of his own knowledge, there is no way to find Feng Hao. But if he doesn''t stop Feng Hao from acting like this, the Tongtian Pavilion will really be destroyed in Feng Hao''s hands in a moment. "I swear in the name of the supreme Hongmeng, I have absolutely no harm to your heart." In desperation, the saint in black spoke a word that shocked Fenghao. "Hongmeng Supreme," Feng Hao said, who is this saint in black, how could he know that Hongmeng Supreme, and this is the land of immortal tombs, even if some of them are repaired as powerful monsters, they know the existence of Hongmeng Supreme , But will never take his name to swear. "You tell me your identity directly." Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s heart was also tight, and the black sage was actually involved in the supreme body of Hongmeng. Now it seems that the identity of the other party has become more confusing. The saint in black is helpless, but at the moment, there is nothing he can do. It ca nt be to let Feng Hao continue to undermine the prohibition of Tongtian Pavilion, so the loss has been great. After a moment of groaning, he also said quietly: "I know You came in from the Zhenwu continent. When the entrance opened a few days ago, the strange energy breath is yours. " Feng Hao was stunned, and the secret way in his heart was indeed the case. His identity was indeed exposed, but he did not expect to be exposed to such a thoroughness. He clearly concealed his own breath, even if it was a monarch-level monster. It is also impossible to visit. "Come out, if I have intentionally harmed you, I would have been trying to destroy the Tongtian Pavilion and beheaded you. Why is there such a lot of nonsense with you?" The saint in black shrugged his shoulders, but he only expected it. If someone comes in from the Zhenwu continent, how can it be harmful to the other party. Feng Hao was pondering in his heart. The words of the saint in black were also true. When he thought about it, he felt that there was no need to continue his stalemate. Now he gathered his own power of natural punishment, waved through the space, and returned to it again. In the hall. Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, the saint in black was relieved. Immediately, the eyes hidden under the mask also showed a sense of anger. How many years have he become famous, but no one has ever dared to play with himself. However, Feng Hao was the first one to dare to tease him like this. "Say, it seems that you also know my identity, so I don''t need to hide it." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, as if he hadn''t seen the saintly black man''s eyes that were about to eat, his mouth slightly There was a smile. Now the initiative is in his own hands. If this saint in black wants to play something, I''m afraid he has to think twice. "You really came from Zhenwu mainland." Seeing Feng Hao''s true appearance, even if the saint in black already knew it in his heart, he was shocked severely. This place of the tomb does not know how many years no one has broken in. Although The entrance will be opened once every 100 years, but the people who come in have endured the endless anger of the monsters, and none of them can survive. "If it''s fake, change it." Feng Hao smiled, and she was also dignified. She looked at the saint in black on the line and suddenly said, "You must not be a demon." The saint in black was silent, and immediately laughed, looking at Fenghao''s eyes filled with an inexplicable smile: "How can you guess that I am not a demon." "First, the Tongtian Pavilion can exist here, but it is not controlled by the three monarchs. This is already a clear conflict." "Second, you didn''t hit me, even if you knew that I was from Zhenwu mainland, although I don''t know how you judged that I was from Zhenwu mainland." "Third, your eyes have betrayed you. Although the strong among the monsters have wisdom that is not inferior to humans, they do not have equal emotional control, and their eyes cannot deceive people." Feng Hao was idiomatic, in fact, he also thought about these three points randomly, but after speaking, he thought in his heart and felt that it really was the same thing. This black saint does not look like a demon. . There is a deep shock in the eyes of the saint in black. This is his secret. In the land of fairy tombs, not many people know his identity, except for the three monarchs. Not many people know, but Feng Hao in front of him glanced at himself and was already able to guess, and had to say, it was a surprise to him. "Smart, I don''t know what to say to describe you." After a moment of silence, the saint in black laughed suddenly, but the tone of the voice changed gradually, and he also began to take off himself. mask. However, when the saint in black took off his mask, Feng Hao''s turn was shocked. "You you you are a woman." Chapter 2226： Know Chapter 2226 Know No wonder it makes Feng Hao so shocked. The black saint in front of her is actually a woman, and her looks are not bad. As the mask is taken off, the other''s looks are also shown. A blue hair, but it is short, but there are some chills on the cheeky face, it looks more heroic and intimidating, but it is also like Feng Feng, not from the demon, but from the same people. . "Very surprised." The saint in black chuckled softly, and for some reason she saw Feng Hao''s expression, and suddenly she felt a lot more cheerful. Feng Hao was speechless for a while, and he didn''t know what to say, because the memory of the demon in his mind mentioned that the Saint in Black was a strong existence standing in the land of fairy tombs for more than 100,000 years. When the pavilion was established, the saint in black had always existed, but now he knew that the other party was a woman. "How is it possible?" Feng Hao raised a bitter smile, which is simply unbelievable. If it spreads in the land of the fairy tomb, the divine black saint is actually a woman of the human race, which will probably make the whole fairy The tombs are all subversive. "Nothing is impossible." The saint in black smiled indifferently, and restored the cold look again, staring at Fenghao Road: "Tell me whether you are from the academy or Taoist." Feng Hao heard that she suddenly looked at her with a strange look, and was thinking in her heart, how to answer this question. If this saint in black has something to do with Taoism and others, then if he tells him that Taoism is destroyed by himself Did it fall? "Tell me first, how did you know that I am human." Feng Hao blinked and did not answer this question directly. After all, the initiative is now in his hands. "I major in the Soul of the Soul. I can sense it with the breath of one''s soul. The feeling you give me is different from those of the demons, and the entrance was also opened a few days ago, so I guess you are the real martial arts Come. "The Saint in Black shrugged. "The way of the soul, do you have anything to do with the good and evil lord." Feng Hao frowned suddenly. In Zhenwu Continent, the main path of the soul is only the Supreme One of Good and Evil. This black saint is still with What is the relationship between the Supreme of Good and Evil. Hearing the four words of Supreme, Good and Evil, the saint in black was apparently stunned, and immediately the eyes opened suddenly, revealing an urgent look, saying, "You know my Master," "The Supreme Master of Good and Evil is your master." Feng Hao''s face also appeared with an incredible look. However, he never heard the Supreme Master of Good and Evil. He still has such a female apprentice, and now he couldn''t help but doubt it. . "Yes, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil is my Master, and the spiritual way I cultivated is what he passed down to me. I swear it is absolutely true." The saint in black heard the news of Supreme Master of Good and Evil. After that, obviously the whole person became extremely calm. "Then tell me what is the most proud thing of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil." Feng Hao groaned for a moment, no matter what, he still had a little doubt about the words of the saint in black, how could this be such a coincidence, And I have never heard the Supreme Master of Good and Evil. The saint in black has a much more dignified face, looking at Feng Hao: "I won''t say it casually, but you and I are more and more curious about your identity, even my Master knows that you should be not weak in the real world of Zhenwu His status is Supreme Qing or Supreme Sun''s apprentice. " "Haha apprentice," Feng Hao heard, and immediately laughed, shook his head helplessly: "Don''t play with me and answer my questions." The "you" saint in black was so speechless that he couldn''t speak. He bit his red lips and hesitated for a while. He said, "My master''s most proud work in my life is to develop a prescription. Can make up for the three souls. " After hearing such a reply from the saint in black, Feng Hao was silent. Indeed, she was right. The Supreme Master of Good and Evil once said that what he was most proud of in his life was to develop a nine-return remedy, and Or even the three souls can make up the prescription, can be called against the sky. "Nine Turns Back to the Spirit Dan" Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Since the Saint in Black had already given the right answer, then for the time being, there was not much need for her vigilance. After all, it seemed likely that she was really The most disciples of good and evil. "You even know Jiuzhuanhuihundan." This time, the saint in black is shocked. It is important to know that the existence of Jiuzhuanhuandan is extremely secretive, even the Qingtian Supreme and Hao Ri Supreme did not know it, and now Feng Hao was able to speak at will. Obviously, he had a close relationship with his teacher, Supreme Master, Good and Evil, and even had a source. "Of course I know, since you are right, then for the time being, you are the most apprentice of good and evil, you can call me Feng Hao." Feng Hao smiled frankly, the other party was an apprentice of supreme good and evil, so there was no so-called conflict with himself, and naturally he would not be an enemy or the like. "Feng surname, when did Zhenwu Continent appear as arrogant as you do." The saint in black murmured, immediately raised his head, and chuckled: "You can call me Lanyu, although the name has been for a long time It''s been a long time. " "Lan Yu, a good name." Feng Hao looked up and looked at her up and down, the name was quite a match for her. "So, is it my turn to ask a few questions?" Lan Yu looked directly at Feng Hao, her red lips slightly raised, and smiled: "You have asked so many questions in succession, it is also time to turn. It s time for me to understand. " Feng Hao didn''t speak, shrugged his shoulders, and signaled that Lan Yu could continue. "Which supreme apprentice are you, and where is my Master?" Lan Yu was also polite, and directly asked two questions, especially the last one, with a very quick tone, looking at the share with a look of expectation. . "First of all, I''m not a supreme apprentice. I know Supreme Honor, I know Supreme Supreme, and I also know Supreme Good and Evil." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled: "However, there is no Taoist concept now. Exist, and the so-called Qingtian Supreme no longer exists. There is only one force, that is, the academy. " It was said that Lan Yu frowned suddenly, which was beyond her expectation. Zhenwu mainland had actually undergone such changes, and Taoism had disappeared, and Qingtian Supreme did not exist. What does this sentence mean? "As for your Master, Supreme of Good and Evil, I can only answer you. His current status is OK." Chapter 2227： The Secret of the Fairy Tomb Chapter 2227 The Secret of the Fairy Tomb Land "Currently." Lan Yu''s brow has not been loosened. She heard the meaning of Feng Hao. Now the situation is okay. What will happen then? Maybe her teacher encountered a choice. "What the **** is going on, tell the old lady quickly." Raising the matter of supreme good and evil, Lan Yu also couldn''t keep calm, and she was pressing and pressing directly. "Calm down, listen to me slowly." Feng Hao scratched his head, quite helplessly, and immediately said what he knew. Because there are so many things to say, Lan Yu also heard Feng Hao''s confession for more than half a day, and it was clear that what happened during the more than 100,000 years when she was not in the Zhenwu continent, especially about good and evil His Holiness. After a long time, Lan Yu took a long sigh. Qingtian Supreme can be said to be her brother, but she did not expect to fall to such a degree, and she did not guess the identity of Feng Hao. It was actually the prophecy left by Hongmeng Supreme. People. "You mean, my master still has salvation." Lan Yumei''s eyes flashed a bright light. She knew from Feng Hao''s mouth that the Supreme Master of Good and Evil is not at this time, and she should be in the situation of the Evil Master. happy. "This time I entered the tomb of Xian tomb, the big reason was to rescue your master and another person." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Since you know Jiu Zhuan returned to the soul Dan, then you must know Refined Jiu What are the three most important materials to revert. "Nine turns to the soul Dan," Lan Yu Liu Mei frowned, followed by Fang Rong''s disgraced authentic: "Colorful Jinwu ,,,." Feng Hao nodded. If it was not for the colorful Jinwu, how could he come in this ghost place, and now it seems that it is more difficult to get the colorful Jinwu than imagined. "That is absolutely impossible." Lan Yu sighed and looked at Feng Hao with resentment: "You can abandon this, in the land of the fairy tomb, no one can cut at all unless Hongmeng is resurrected. Kill those colorful golden blacks like gods. " Feng Hao''s face changed, looking at Lan Yu in wonder and asking, "God, are these colorful Jinwu so terrible?" Lan Yu smiled bitterly and looked at Feng Hao: "You have just come to this immortal tomb and do nt know the past. The nine-headed colorful Jinwu can be said to be the master of this immortal tomb. The bans were all activated in order to kill the nine colorful Jinwu towns. " Feng Hao looked at Lan Yu''s look. It was not a joke, and his mind was still uncertain. Is this colorful Jinwu really so powerful? "Tell me something about this immortal tomb place, such as how did you come in this place." Feng Hao raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes. As for whether he can deal with the colorful Jinwu, he is still unclear. Know a little bit more to be able to know. No matter how powerful, he can''t **** the half step of the emperor, then Feng Hao has the confidence to deal with them, and they have already entered the land of the fairy tomb, how can they return empty-handed. "Because when Hung Meng Supreme was sitting, I happened to be hunting and killing monsters in the monster mountain range, and Hung Meng Supreme didn''t know it. He directly formed the entire mountain into his cemetery, because the demon was originally here. If the beast continues to stay in the Zhenwu continent, I am afraid that it will affect the safety of the entire continent in the future, and Hongmeng Supreme will do so for this purpose. " "Later when I came in, a ray of remnant from Hongmeng Meng discovered me, but it was useless. In the end, I could only give me a talisman to keep me safe." Lan Yu smiled bitterly, She has been alone in the land of fairy tombs for nearly hundreds of thousands of years, and her realm has long since broken into the realm of the half-step emperor, but she can only be trapped here. "That''s why the nine colorful Jinwu didn''t deal with you. The amulet that Hongmeng Supreme left to you." Feng Hao said brightly, if according to Lan Yu, that amulet has such terrible Strength, maybe I can still use this amulet to kill colorful Jinwu. "I know what you''re thinking, don''t even think about it, the power of that amulet is extremely terrifying. Only when I am in the most dangerous moment will the guard automatically appear, and once it is used, let alone the person who shot at me, even That s why the whole tomb of Xianxian was buried with me. Lan Yu slowly stretched out her palm, with a weird symbol in her palm, and even if it was only a symbol, it made Feng Hao''s whole body cold, like I saw something terrible. "This one actually has such terrible power." Feng Hao was a little incredible. If it was Hong Meng Supreme''s life, he still believed, but it has been many years since Hong Meng Supreme died, and the amulet left by him has such terrible power. , How powerful he really was at the peak. "There is no doubt about this, and because of him, the nine colorful Jinwu and the three monarch-level monsters did not do anything to me. Otherwise, you think that I can survive in this place by virtue of my one-half step emperor level Come down. "Lan Yu pursed his lips and said. "So it is," Feng Hao nodded, and said, "If you want to leave here, is there no way?" Looking at Feng Hao''s hopeful look, Lan Yu slowly shook his head and whispered softly, "Once in, there will never be a chance to leave the land of the fairy tomb." Feng Hao''s expression was constantly changing. The reason why he asked such things was to arrange everything. If he thought he could come in, he must be able to get out, but Lan Yu told him that there was no way he could Leaving the land of the fairy tomb. "The reason why the entrance to the fairy cemetery site appears is because the ban inside it will need to absorb the outside world''s aura for automatic replenishment every one hundred years, and only then will the ban be loosened and a trace appear. The fissure, there are some monsters that can almost leave while taking advantage of this, but that place, with nine heads and colorful Jinwu guarding it, wanting to pass is undoubtedly a dreamer. Lan Yumei looked at Feng Hao and said, "Do you know why the colorful Jinwu will be a god-like existence in the land of fairy tombs? Speaking of strength, they are singles, but they are only half-step emperors, but they automatically After coming in, they began to try to refine the prohibition of this place. After countless years passed, they have also achieved something. As long as they are in the land of fairy tombs, they are almost invincible because they can use the power of the prohibition, and others do not. can." Chapter 2228： hope Chapter 2228 Hope "They can actually be banned by refining." Feng Hao stared at Lan Yu with his eyes wide open. He was shocked severely. Refining and banning these skills did not want monsters to master them. This colorful Jinwu turned out to be So horrible, it''s no wonder here that it is worshipped as a god. "Colorful Jinwu''s destiny is devoured. They can gradually devour these restrictions, and then become in their possession." Lan Yu shrugged his shoulders and said: "And they are guarding the entrance, not more than a hundred years, they are all Some of the beasts they picked went out; together with them it seemed that they were unable to leave, and I don''t know the specifics. " Feng Hao was silent and frowned. Judging from the current situation, let alone killing the colorful Jinwu, it seems that there is no way to leave this place. "Is there no other way?" Feng Hao looked up after a long time. Lan Yu couldn''t bear to hit Feng Hao. Actually, she didn''t want to leave this place, but because of the existence of colorful Jinwu, she couldn''t leave at all, and there was no way for them to kill her, so they could only let Lan Rain appeared in the land of the fairy tomb. Lan Yu quietly said: "Not without, but that way" "What else can I do?" Feng Hao''s face emerged with hope. Things were not afraid of difficulties, and they were afraid that there would be no hope. That would be really hopeless. "Walking into Shenshan and fully understanding what Hongmeng has learned throughout his life, he will naturally be able to master this place, and he will come and go as he pleases," Lan Yu said quite helplessly. "God Mountain." Feng Hao whispered to himself in wonder, where is this **** mountain. "When you came in, did it appear on a plain, and it was extremely weird there?" Lan Yu looked up at him with a serious expression: "This secret doesn''t even know the colorful Jinwu." "That place is Shenshan. Is it that Hongmeng Supreme has left the inheritance in that place?" Feng Hao exclaimed in an authentic voice. He guessed that the place was not easy, but he did not expect that there was such a big source. "Yes, there is a mountain in that plain, called Shenshan. At the beginning, the Supreme Master Hongmeng left the heritage in it, and he finally told me that only by learning about the peerless study he left behind can he be Leave here. " "Then you still have to tell me, is Qi Cai Jinwu still guarding that place?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly. He had already thought of what Lan Yu wanted to tell him, but he felt quite helpless, and said casually: "I remember When I appeared, the monsters kept entering that place. What happened? " "Oh, you said that." Lan Yu flashed in front of her eyes and said, "That is the attention that Colorful Jinwu came up with. Although they can devour part of the ban, they are ultimately limited. In any case, they have no way to reach the core of the ban. Therefore, they have paid special attention to their bodies, so whenever there is a serious injury in the monster, or a monster that is about to sit down, they will be sent in. That place is extremely scary, no matter how powerful it is. The strong, it will turn into a pile of bones less than half a day after entering. " Feng Hao''s face remained unchanged. He was naturally extremely clear. That was because the power of the law of time existed, but this was his secret. He nodded at the moment and said, "Fortunately, when I appeared, I was on the edge, and also Without being spotted by Colorful Jinwu, he left there in a chaos. " "I can only say good luck to you. I also paid attention to it before. Every hundred years before, there were always some humans who did not know whether to live or die. But they ended up dead, either in it or by the demon. The beast shattered. "Lan Yu shrugged. Suddenly, Feng Hao remembered that this time not only he came in alone but also another person, Xiao Yu. Thinking of this, he showed anxiety and looked at Lan Yudao: "Can you do me a favor, help me find a person''s whereabouts, and he entered the fairy tomb with me." "Apart from you, there are others." Lan Yu looked at Feng Hao in amazement, obviously very puzzled, why these people came to death one by one, and now she was also angry and said: "You are still dead." Well, you have good luck, does not mean that he also has such good luck. If he didn''t die near the **** mountain, I am afraid that he was discovered by the monster and has been torn up. " "No, he shouldn''t." Feng Hao face solemnly said: "His identity is quite special, and it is difficult to say clearly for a while. You go and help me first. If there is any news from him, I will also Find him. " "Special identity." Lan Yu chuckled: "This place is not the real military continent. Once the special identity is discovered by those demons," "He is the God of Hongmeng. If there is anyone who is most likely to get the inheritance left by Supreme Hongmeng, there is no one else besides him." Feng Hao''s face was quite solemn, and it was no secret anyway. Now he was worried about Xiao Yu''s whereabouts. "Hongmeng''s body," Lan Yu suddenly lost her face, she also thought of a lot, and now thinking about gritting her teeth, she said: "You are waiting for me here, I will arrange." Lan Yu puts on her mask again, and restores the so-called black saint identity again, but Feng Hao felt her anxiety, and Lan Yu was really filled with anxiety at this moment, because she thought If Feng Hao is not false, then she really has a chance to leave here. She was trapped here for more than 100,000 years. She was almost dead. The thought of leaving this place, even if Feng Hao''s arrival didn''t make her think there might still be a departure, but she heard that the other party was Hongmeng At the time of the divine body, the quiet thoughts that didn''t know how long were revived. Feng Hao is right. If anyone is likely to get the inheritance left by Hongmeng Supreme, then there is no one except Hongmeng. Be sure to find that person, it is her hope to leave this place. Looking at the back of Lan Yu''s departure, Feng Hao was also relieved. At the moment, he began to think about how to leave this place, and he thought, whether to leave here or collect the required materials, In the end, they are bound to run into colorful Jinwu. So what Feng Hao has to face now is how to face the colorful Jinwu. Chapter 2229： monarch Chapter 2229 Monarch After half a day, Lan Yu returned again, but did not bring back the good news. Lan Yu used all the power of the Tongtian Pavilion, and did not hear about Xiao Yu, as if he had not entered the fairy tomb. "Are you sure he has entered the land of the fairy tomb." Lan Yu asked with a groan and looked at the opposite Feng Hao. This matter is too critical. If Xiao Yu can be found, then he is expected to enter Shenshan. In order to get the supreme inheritance of Hongmeng, and thus be separated from this place. Hundreds of years of imprisonment, for Lan Yu, Xiao Yu''s appearance is her only hope. "He did enter the land of the fairy tomb, and there is no doubt about this." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, although he still doesn''t understand what happened to Xiao Yu''s body, and he can only find it. He knew it after asking. "At present, there is no news about him, even if the power under the three monarchs is mobilized, there is no progress." Lan Yu frowned. "By the way, tell me about the situation in this fairy tomb land." Feng Hao smiled, this kind of things can not be urgent, at least in the current situation, Xiao Yu is still safe, at least not found, even if It was discovered that, except for the existence of the three major monarch levels, no one could hurt him at all. "Simply put, the most powerful in the land of fairy tombs is the colorful Jinwu, followed by the three great monarchs, and then there are countless holy order monsters. As for the existence of my Tongtian Pavilion, it is an exception and not subject to their control. . "Lan Yu said quite easily. "Who are the three monarchs, and what strength do they have." Feng Hao frowned, it seems that he wants to kill the colorful Jinwu, I am afraid that these three monarchs must also face up. "The five-claw demon dragon, a demon-level monster, our area is where it is in charge." "The purple-eyed demon python, which is also the master of God, is in charge of the north." "Black Fire Unicorn, the supreme-level monster, rules the two regions of the West and the South." Lan Yu quite reluctantly said: "The three monsters have been around for a long time. Even when Hongmen Supreme was alive, they were already absolute strongmen. When they were trapped in the land of fairy tombs, they also tried to break through this together. Banned, but unsuccessful. " "Two lords, one supreme." Even if it was Feng Hao, I was shocked when I knew the strength of these three monarchs. Even if it is placed outside, it is also a force to be reckoned with, but he is curious that if these three strong forces join forces If so, will it make the colorful Jinwu grow up. "If that black fire unicorn is really a supreme-level strongman, would it be willing to succumb to the colorful golden wu, I have seen colorful golden wu, although they are powerful, they are far from the extreme." Feng Hao Doubtfully authentic. "I have also said that Colorful Jinwu controls some of the bans. If they are distinguished by their strength, they are indeed not even God s Lord, but at the beginning, they inadvertently refined some of the bans and were able to use this Exerting infinite power, it was too late when the three monarchs discovered it. No one can resist the restraining power here, even the supreme is impossible. "Lan Yu''s tone firmly said:" Hongmeng supreme repair Why is it that we can imagine that even if only a part of the prohibition force is exerted, the power will be unimaginable. " "So, isn''t it that the three monarchs are not in harmony with the colorful Jinwu." Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, and he seemed to find that he could catch this. When the war with Colorful Jinwu started, he should be able to take advantage of this. relationship. "I know what you want to say." Lan Yu fell into meditation, indeed, as Feng Hao said. In this place of the fairy tomb, even the three monarchs were dissatisfied with the rule of colorful Jinwu, but there was no way to master it. The banned colorful Jinwu is able to counter the existence of the Supreme, and even if they refuse to accept it, they can only bow their heads. After pondering for a moment, Lan Yu raised his head and said: "I think we should be able to contact Blackfire Kirin. At the time, Colorful Jinwu used the power of the suppression to suppress it, and it has been anxious about it. "Is there any discord between these three monarchs?" Feng Hao continued to ask. "Two guys, the five-clawed dragon and the purple-eyed demon python, don''t even think about being able to convince them. These two are just scum." Lan Yu gave Fenghao a white look, and his tone was quite angry. The monarch was extremely disgusted. "Looks like you seem to be prejudiced against them." Feng Hao stunned his head and said. "The two wastes have always wanted to pay attention to me, more than once tried to hit me, but did not succeed." Lan Yu was quite annoyed: "Well, if it was not for the supreme Hongmeng gave me a talisman, do you think that by virtue of me Weak women have been able to survive in this place for hundreds of thousands of years. " Feng Hao is clear. Now, he is also pondering carefully. How should he be able to unite the black fire unicorn with himself. If there is a supreme hand in hand with him, then he also has greater confidence. However, at this moment, Lan Yu''s face suddenly changed slightly, Feng Hao realized that he looked up and asked casually, "What''s going on." "The five-pronged demon dragon monarch is here again." Lan Yu was quite helpless and authentic. She hated this guy the most. She had always tried to her, but she was like a disgusting fly. "Oh, it seems your charm is also very big." Feng Hao raised a weird smile in his mouth, with a smile in his eyes. "You have to laugh at the old lady again, something that is gloating." Lan Yu was quite annoyed. She was disgusted with the five-pronged Demon Dragon Lord, but the other party''s strength was not weak, and she did not take her at all. Any way. "Take me to see what monarch, I also want to see, this so-called monarch, in the end can go to where to go." Feng Hao raised a mysterious arc, even if the other party is God, can only play With half a step of the power of the Emperor, this will not change anywhere. As long as the other party is still suppressed in the realm of the half-step emperor, then he has no fear at all, even the Supreme Supreme was able to resist at first, just the Lord. "You.?" Lan Yu glanced suspiciously at Feng Hao. Although she didn''t see Feng Hao''s cultivation, she just intuitively thought that Feng Hao was strong, but she didn''t know how strong he was, even the other party could control it. The power of heaven punishment, but I do nt know if I am sure of the Lord. Chapter 2230： Five-Clawed Dragon Chapter 2230 Five-Claw Demon Dragon "Just give it to me." Feng Hao shrugged and relaxed. "Don''t kill it. Otherwise, it will arouse the vigilance of Colorful Jinwu. Once tracked down, no matter how strong you are, there will be no way to deal with Colorful Jinwu." Lan Yu''s expression became slightly dignified, since Fenghao would be happy to help her To deal with the five-claw demon dragon, then she is also very happy, after all, she has been entangled with the five-claw demon dragon for long enough. "Rest assured, I will let you know the size, I hope that the so-called monarch in the tomb of the fairy cemetery will not let me down." Feng Hao smiled evilly. He wanted to act low-key, but since the five-claw monster dragon came to the door, he Is also interested in this so-called monarch, simply shot once. Lan Yu nodded his head, glanced at him obliquely, and said, "Are you sure that your breath will not be discovered by the other party? If you know the land of the fairy tomb, if you know that you are from the Zhenwu continent, I am afraid that no monster will not want to put You shred, even if the three great monarchs knew that my identity was not announced, but you are different. " Feng Hao nodded and motioned to let Lan Yu take him out, and he once again enveloped his whole body in the black robe, and concealed his own breath. To be honest, he was repaired to such an extent that he reached the highest level The strong man has no way to recognize him after disguise, unless Lan Yu major soul knows that he is aware of the difference in his soul, otherwise he will not be able to recognize him at all. Lan Yu took a look and groaned slightly, then took out another mask and threw it to Feng Hao: "Bring him on, my own cast mask can isolate all breath detection, the five-clawed demon dragon monarch majored in a kind of Pupil surgery can defeat all falsehoods, for safety. " "Hit pupil." Feng Hao felt a little surprised, but also felt a bit surprised. He had also practiced Hitomi, but in the later period, Wanfa returned to one. Any magical power can be traced back to the origin. Once the principle of power is mastered, Then any secret technique is naturally one way, all ways are all. "That is the talent of the five-pronged demon dragon, and it can also deal with the soul, which is quite difficult." Lan Yu shrugged her shoulders, quite helpless. Obviously she also knows the skills of the five-claw demon dragon, and it is estimated that the number of engagements Not in the minority. "Soul," Feng Hao smiled coldly. If anything else, he would be afraid to score a few points, but his soul strength is so strong that even he himself is unexpected, even the Supreme Sun is He was shocked by his powerful soul. There was only one lord, no matter how strong and powerful he could be. Lan Yu nodded, and then cut through the space with both hands. Feng Hao followed her directly to the other hall. Obviously, the hall here was the real Tsutenkaku, and there were hundreds of holy order strong men gathered. All monsters. "What''s the significance of the existence of Tongtian Pavilion." Feng Hao was a little surprised. Until now, he only knew that Tongtian Pavilion existed as a general intelligence gathering, but did not expect that there are so many monsters in the land of fairy tombs. Gather here. "Tongtian Pavilion can find everything you need, know everything you want to know, as long as you pay the relative price. After all, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. This sentence is also true for monsters." Lan Yu smiled slightly, and apparently established the Tongtian Pavilion, which also provided enough capital for her to survive in this place. "The three great monarchs don''t stop you, but let you let them develop." Feng Hao was also a little speechless. According to the truth, even the three major monarchs and colorful Jinwu could not kill Lan Yu, but at least they must restrain Lan Rain, how could she let her build power. "Do they dare?" Lan Yu sneered. At this time, Feng Hao remembered that there was a talisman on Lan Yu''s body. Once Lan Yu triggered, then the whole tomb land would be accompanied. Collapse and destruction, even the colorful Jinwu are unbearable, so their actions on Blue Rain can only be tacit. The large living room seemed quite bustling, and everyone saw the appearance of Lan Yu, and it was obviously quieter. Many people even bent down and called the black saint in front of Lan Yu, but for the appearance of Feng Hao Each of the monsters present was very surprised. When was there a strong one beside the Saint in Black? Many people began to become interested in Feng Hao, and their consciousness permeated, but due to the existence of their own masks and Feng Hao''s terrible hiding technique, all the powerful gods could not see Feng Hao''s visit. Really, let them all change color for a moment. And the most interested in Feng Hao is in the hall, a burly bald man with black runes all over his face, looks like a black dragon is rising, especially strange, this bald man is actually It is born with twin pupils. The eyes of the pupils seemed to be endlessly shining, almost making the people afraid to look directly into his eyes, because this man is the master of this area, the five-clawed demon dragon, one of the three monarchs, . "Oh, Lord Black Lord, why is there a follower around me today?" The bald man smiled evilly, his eyes fell on Lan Yu''s black robe, and an intriguing light bloomed in his eyes. In fact, many people are curious as to why the five-clawed demon dragon monarch seems to be very interested in the saint in black, but the black saint never gives the good-looking five-clawed demon dragon monarch to the five-clawed demon dragon monarch. But he didn''t take it for granted, but was happy with it. "Five Claw Dragon, this is not the place where you can come." Lan Yu could lower her throat and change back to the former indifference, but Feng Hao was snickering beside him. image. "Hey" The bald man sneered a few times, but the light in his eyes became hotter. Others didn''t know it, but it was very clear. The so-called saint in black in front of him was a living beauty. "You are not welcome here, but where do you come from." Lan Yu calmed her airways, and she never liked this so-called monarch. "Well, I heard just now that a strong man came from Tongtian Pavilion, and even you were shocked, so it''s time to take a look at what this strong man looks like." With a smile, her eyes bypassed Lan Yu and fell on Feng Hao behind her. But soon, his face became weird, because he found that he could not see the breath of Fenghao. Chapter 2231： Tentative Chapter 2231: Tentative "What more people do I have and what does it have to do with you? Give you half a minute to get out of me, or you''re not to blame me." After Lan Yu heard the words of the five-pronged demon monarch, his look was also the same. Shen, obviously the news that Feng Hao came to Tongtian Pavilion just now has spread all over. In this regard, Lan Yu is quite helpless, because of the special nature of the Tongtian Pavilion, she can collect different information through other channels, but the three major monarchs can naturally plant their forces in the Tongtian Pavilion. "I heard at the front end that when the entrance to the fairy tomb land was opened, there was a fluctuation of strange energy. It seems that this person broke into the fairy tomb land, and Lord Colorful Jinwu has already ordered to investigate thoroughly. I am not It''s business affairs. "The bald man sneered, looking at Lan Yu''s eyes especially strange. I heard that Feng Hao and Lan Yu''s hearts were sinking. Eventually, they found something colorful Jinwu. Feng Hao also never expected that he had tried his best to conceal his own breath, but left a trace. "What do you mean?" Lan Yu''s tone suddenly became very bad, staring directly at the bald man, "The five-claw demon dragon monarch, are you here to find something?" Lan Yu''s words were very direct, and the surrounding warriors were not surprised. Before long, the relationship between the five-clawed demon dragon monarch and the saint in black was not very good, and according to the gossip, that secretly confronted Lan The monarch shot by the rain is the five-pronged demon dragon. The monster warriors in the current hall are also quiet. They are looking at Lan Yu and the five-clawed dragon dragon monarch with strange looks, seemingly waiting for a good show to happen. "Master Monarch doubts his identity." At this time, Feng Hao took the lead to take a step forward, and his voice could be lowered. He looked at the five-claw demon dragon and chuckled, "I was just living in seclusion for many years. It makes the five-pronged demon dragon unimpressive. " The bald man''s eyes met Fenghao''s eyes, but he gave a cold hum, but his pupils suddenly released a strange light, and an invisible wave of energy fluctuated even if it spread out, so that the surrounding warriors were retreated. Several steps. "Um." Feng Hao was a little surprised, and immediately felt a little illusory in front of her eyes, and a tingling sensation came into her mind, and she returned to the present moment, but the five-clawed demon dragon tried to test herself. Would Feng Hao be willing to fall in the downwind, but he was also unable to move fully, snorted violently, a strong light burst suddenly in his eyes, and a majestic momentum burst out from his body, letting the warrior present All are trembling. "This power is so powerful." "Which race is this? It''s so powerful. It''s almost like a monarch." All of a sudden, all kinds of discussions started quietly. When was there such a terrible strong man appeared in the tomb of the immortal, a super strong who could stand side by side with the three great monarchs? This was very shocking. Even the saint in black is also rumored to possess the power that can stand side by side with the monarch level, but no one has ever seen it, and this time, Feng Hao actually exhibited such a powerful power in front of them. the power of. "Hey." The bald man felt Feng Hao''s counterattack, and it was obviously a stun. The momentum of Feng Hao''s counterattack was obviously beyond his expectation. His face became gloomy at the moment, and the opposite was not as simple as it seemed. "Which race do you belong to?" The Five-Claw Demon Monarch frowned, and Feng Hao''s sudden appearance gave him a doubt in his heart. How could a person who possessed such strength remain obscured, even listening to himself? I have never heard of it. "Master, you have asked too many questions." Feng Hao laughed. The soul power of this bald man was used well. With the strange pupil technique, he did have some power, but in front of himself , But still feel a bit insufficient. "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to me like this, saint in black, is this the subordinate who is disciplined." The five-claw demon dragon prince saw Feng Hao so easily resolved his offensive, and his heart was furious. "Monarch Dragon, I said I don''t welcome you at Tongtiange." Lan Yu didn''t seem to hear what he said, but showed a sideline gesture. At first, she didn''t have much confidence in Feng Hao. However, seeing Feng Hao''s direct counterattack at this time, his heart was relieved. At the same time, Lan Yu gave a fierce glance at the five-pronged demon dragon, feeling even more relieved in his heart. This guy has been relying on his cultivation to be a little higher, entangled with himself, trying to teach him for a long time. "Feng Hao, rest assured that I am in trouble." Lan Yu directly sent a message to Feng Hao, so that he should not worry too much, as long as he does not reveal his identity, then he will not cause any trouble. Moreover, even if the identity is revealed, then, there is an amulet on his body, let alone a monarch, even if the colorful Jinwu wants to start, he must think twice. Feng Hao heard the words, hehe smiled, looking at the five-pronged demon dragon monarch''s eyes also became weird. Now that Lan Yu has spoken, then he also uses a little strength to get to know each other. The dragon monarch saw the sneer in Feng Hao''s eyes, and now he felt a chill in his heart. Suddenly the whole man felt a dangerous feeling and stepped back subconsciously. However, he realized that he was this. The local monarch is actually still afraid of such an unnamed **** as Feng Hao. If it spreads in the future, he would let his monarch''s face go. "Holy man in black, since your men are not sensible, then I will discipline you for you." The five-claw demon dragon sneered, and he decided to teach Feng Hao a good lesson, and then opened the other''s mask and took a look Where is this sacred? Lan Yu even sneered at the ranting of the Five-Claw Demon Lord, which could not teach anyone. The face of the Five-Claw Demon Lord''s face gradually became dignified, and what he said was easy, but he also knew that Feng Hao in front of him was not so easy to deal with, at least he had exerted 30% of his strength just now, but it had no effect on him. You need to know that the average monster warrior of the Order of the Demons can''t carry it, but Feng Hao resisted it and counterattacked very easily. "Since the Lord Monarch wants to ask for advice, I will be willing to accompany him." Feng Hao smiled a little, not caring about the threat in the words of the Five-Claw Demon Lord Monarch, and his momentum kept skyrocketing. Chapter 2235： Shocked Chapter 2235 Shock All the monsters in the Tongtian Pavilion at this time looked at Feng Hao with a look like a ghost. Where did this man come out, even the monarch-level five-claw demon dragon dare to challenge? Is this impatient? "Don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when talking big words." The five-claw monster dragon''s eyes were constantly flashing with magical rays, and various measures were being carried in his heart. Indeed, Feng Hao''s counterattack almost scared it. It was already a seated monarch. This position has more than 100,000 years, but has never been so provocative. Can it retreat? Obviously not. Once retreated, how will its monarch stand in the future. "Master Monarch, please." Feng Hao chuckled, a flash of teasing flashed in his eyes. In his opinion, the five-pronged demon dragon is indeed very powerful, but because of the imprisonment of heaven, the repair can only be suppressed in the half step of the emperor. In the face of the existence of the same level, Feng Hao has not been timid. "Roar." The five-pronged demon dragon monarch roared to the sky, and the whole Tongtian Pavilion was constantly oscillating. The faces of all the warriors of the tribe became frightened. This is the battle between the two powerful monarchs. Will this place be destroyed? Lan Yu groaned for a moment, and then she stretched out her palms and continuously passed through the void. With a bit of mysterious space trajectory, the space of Tongtian Pavilion was stabilized again. Apparently, she used Tongtian Pavilion. Prohibition. "Strangling it." Lan Yu quietly gave Feng Hao a voice of gloat. Feng Hao nodded without a trace, and the whole person stepped out. The long-established momentum suddenly burst out. His not tall figure stood in the field, but it gave people a feeling that they couldn''t look directly. As powerful as a peerless sword. A strange light rose from the eyes of the five-pronged demon dragon monarch. After a moment, his entire body suddenly rose by a few points, becoming more burly, like a giant, full of shock of power. "I want to crush your bones and let you know what power is." The five-pronged demon dragon smirked, monsters are in battle, unless it is time to die, they will use the body, but more often, they will make their body bigger, which can increase a lot Exert the power. Feng Hao said nothing with a smile. In order to avoid not revealing his identity, he obviously could not use the power of natural punishment. However, he did not control the skill of time, and naturally he could not use it. Then the rest was only fighting. "Well." Feng Hao sang softly, and the golden gods were constantly blooming on his body surface. At this moment, he was like a scorching sun in the sky, so that many monsters could only close their eyes, and did not dare to look directly at Feng Hao. . After a while, the golden goddess continued to flow. Immediately afterwards, Feng Hao''s hands were agglomerated with ordinary swords. This is a sword condensed entirely by the will of war. Although it is not comparable to any supreme artifact, but Power is not to be underestimated. "Demon Dragon Fire." The five-pronged demon dragon roared, and then the burly taller body was filled with a black flame, beating constantly, and the whole person was like a fire giant. These black flames were particularly strange, together with the five-claw The space next to the Dragon Lord is constantly twisted. However, Feng Hao was closest to it, but did not feel any temperature, and now he was cautious, I am afraid that these black flames are still quite scary. "That''s the devil''s fire. How did the Lord monarch even use this trick?" "Is this the determination to be ruthless? When the blaze comes out, there is no bone left. This is not a false word." Seeing the continuous flames on the surface of the body of the five-clawed demon dragon monarch, those monster beast warriors on the sidelines were constantly surprised and issued various exclaiming sounds. Obviously, they were very familiar with this flame, or they were extremely afraid. "Feng Hao, be careful, this flame can directly burn the soul, and don''t get caught easily." However, when Feng Hao was suspicious, Lan Yu''s voice came quietly. Obviously, she had fought many times with the Five-Claw Demon Monarch. Naturally, she was very clear about its tricks, and this trick was indeed quite Difficult, especially for someone like her who is good at the soul, this mourning fire is desperately suppressing her. Feng Hao nodded, no wonder that he noticed a weird feeling. It turned out to be a flame that can cause wounds to the soul. The next moment, Feng Hao could not respond, the five-clawed Demon Dragon Lord had already taken the lead. In this level of battle, neither side will be the first to take the shot, because once the flaws are exposed and caught by the opponent, then it will undoubtedly become very passive, and it is because Feng Hao has not taken any action. "Submit obediently to the underworld''s fire, or die." Throughout the entire Tiantian Pavilion, the clamor of the five-pronged demon dragon monarch is constantly echoing, accompanied by an endless black underworld, which fills the surrounding space and forms a surrounding trend, directly Enclose Fenghao. Feng Hao raised his head slightly. All black flames were seen in the eyes, and now the sneer was sneer. The energy sword in his hand kept waving, and a wave of terrible energy that cut through the space. The terrible black underworld fire, under the attack of the energy sword in Feng Hao''s hands, was constantly trembling, becoming more illusory, and at the same time Feng Hao''s figure Also began to constantly walk around the space. While avoiding the attack of the black underworld, he even wanted to find an opportunity in his heart to hit the Five-Claw Demon Dragon Lord with a single blow. Judging from the expression of the five-clawed demon lord and other people, it is clear that this trick is terrifying. In addition to the blue rain''s voice, Feng Hao is also afraid to take it lightly. Under his can avoid, any Hellfire couldn''t get near him. Feng Hao''s movements are extremely elegant, like a breeze, constantly floating in the air, many times when he saw Feng Ming almost hit Feng Hao, but the next moment Feng Hao''s body was dodging at an incredible speed. When I went there, many people were shocked. "This guy really loves to show up." Lan Yu''s beautiful face hidden under the mask also showed a smile when others couldn''t see it, but she knew very clearly that this was Feng Hao''s deliberate Instead. Every time it was a little worse, the underworld could attack him, but he was evaded in time every time, but the five-claw demon dragon monarch was badly ignited. Chapter 2236： Killing Chapter 2236 Killing Intent "Don''t hide if you have the ability!" The Five-Claw Demon Lord is almost going crazy, this phenomenon is not only once, but many times, each time the underworld fire almost attacks Feng Hao, but at the end She was evaded for a moment. "Do I have to stay where I am, to withstand your attacks stiffly, is your brain flooded?" Feng Hao paused for a moment, a smirk appeared in his eyes, and looked at the five-talon monster dragon monarch. An embarrassed look sarcastic. I heard that many monster warriors in Tongtian Pavilion laughed secretly. Lan Yu couldn''t help but smile in her heart. Others were afraid of the Five-Claw Demon Monarch. She wasn''t afraid. "Presumptuous, I''ll see how long you can avoid." The Five-Claw Demon Dragon Lord narrowed his eyes, and the whole man became more gloomy. At the moment, his handprints continued to change, and Yangtian roared. From his body surface, more black flames appeared, and these flames were deeper and more numerous than before. Looking at the face of the five-pronged demon dragon monarch, it was obviously angry. "The original power of the five-pronged dragon, Hellfire." After seeing this scene, many people took a cold breath. They are also familiar with the five-claw demon dragon monarch. The underworld fire controlled by the five-claw demon dragon monarch can be divided into two forms. One is Ordinary form, which is what everyone saw just now. There is also the second, the smoldering fire motivated by the source force, which is the most terrible flame between heaven and earth. There is no one. It is rumored that the five-pronged demon dragon was born in the nether world, and it was able to break away from the nether world''s imprisonment after countless mourning and tempering. And its origin is naturally full of more terrible nether fires. I''ve seen the Five-Claw Demon Dragon take the initiative to use the original power. "You can force me to use the source of the underworld, and you are the number one character." The five-claw demon dragon smirked, and a flash of killing flashed in his eyes, it decided to kill Feng Hao anyway. If not, what is its prestige. "Oops, this five-pronged demon dragon has really made it real." Lan Yu Qiao''s face is also a dramatic change. As an old opponent for many years, she knows more than anyone the terrible nature of this source of fire, even if Feng Hao is terrible. , May not be able to stop out, unless he uses the force of heaven punishment. However, in this case, once the power of the Sky Penalty is used, it is likely to cause suspicion of the five-pronged demon dragon. After all, the ultimate power of the power of the Sky Penalty is too terrible. Shocked, that''s bad. And when Lan Yu was hesitant, Feng Hao''s laughter only sounded, and said, "Master, didn''t you say that you had a good discussion? Just now you actually killed me, why?" Feng Hao looked at the Five-Claw Demon Lord in front of him with a smile, and said these words not because he was afraid, but because he was thinking about how he could make the Five-Claw Demon Lord lose this battle and become prestigious. sweep the floor. "The strong man will inevitably make mistakes. You must be timid." The Five-Claw Demon Lord sneered, hearing Feng Hao''s tone, and his heart was funny. He thought Feng Hao was so timid, after all, his origin Fire, the power is really terrible. "Fear." Feng Hao laughed slightly and shook his head. "I have walked for many years, and I don''t know how the word" Fear "is written." "Then come to the battle, let you see what is the real power." The five-clawed Demon Lord roared, this Feng Hao is really troublesome, there is always so much nonsense. "Slow, Lord Monarch, why don''t you let us compare this game with some fun." Feng Hao laughed. If anyone could see the smile hidden under his mask at this time, he would definitely think it was a The little fox was snickering. In this case, it was simply shocking all the demons who were present. Was Feng Hao pinched by the door? At first, everyone thought that Feng Hao said that he wanted to stop playing, but Unexpectedly, there was a divine twist, he wanted to add some fun. The meaning of this sentence does not mean that he will continue to fight against the five-pronged demon dragon monarch. "Feng Hao don''t be impulsive." Lan Yu Qiao''s face was slightly worried, after all, once Feng Hao was limited by the power of day punishment, although she was still overbearing, her chances of winning against the Five-Pronged Demon Monarch were not great. "Rest assured, I have my own plan." Feng Hao''s answer made Lan Yu froze. Could there be any other hidden power in this boy? When everyone was surprised, the five-pronged demon dragon lord had a small abacus in his heart. At this time, even he couldn''t understand what Feng Hao thought, but he thought about it and felt that he I''m still very sure. If even Fenghao can''t clean it up, how can he become a monarch over these people in the future. "Let''s say, this monarch is in a good mood today, and promise you that." The five-clawed demon dragon waved his hand pretentiously. "It''s very simple. I lose and let it be dealt with. If the monarch loses, let me do it as a monarch. That''s good." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and thought he was going to provoke the Facai I was able to make the five-pronged demon dragon monarch agree, but he did not expect that the other party would have such confidence in himself and directly agreed. With this remark, all the people in the loud Tiantong Pavilion were shocked. This Fenghao actually wanted to conquer the position of the monarch. Lan Yu looked at Feng Hao in shock and wanted to say something, but after seeing Feng Hao''s confident look, she didn''t say anything, maybe Feng Hao was really sure. "Okay, I promise you." The face of the five-pronged demon dragon was completely gloomy. In fact, it couldn''t help it. In the land of fairy tombs, the strong is king. Even if you are the monarch, once someone provokes your position, Can''t retreat, not to mention that in front of so many people, once the five-claw demon dragon retreated, the monarch could really be regarded as a shame and thrown home. At the moment when seeing the five-claw demon dragon nodded and agreed, the many demons below also took a cold breath, this time the battle actually rose above the battle of the monarch''s position, which is a major event. The three monarchs have stood in the land of the fairy tombs for many years. During this period, there were many guys who didn''t have long eyes. They thought that they could win steadily. They were stupid enough to challenge the status of the three monarchs, but none of them succeeded. Today, there is another battle to challenge the throne. Suddenly, many of the monsters present were boiling. They were above the flattery power of the demons. As long as you were strong enough, it would surrender to you, and at this time, many demons quietly left, This is a big deal. Pass it on as soon as possible. Chapter 2237： Feng Haos intention In a palace, there was a purple figure hovering on it, a figure went straight in, and told it directly about the thing in the Tsutenkaku, and the figure laughed strangely: "And this one Wait, that dragon-headed guy. " "Sir monarch, see if we are going to go there." The figure kneeling on the ground said respectfully. "In the past, what the past did, if the dragon-headed guy did nt rely on the source of the fire, where did it turn to be the monarch, it would be fine if he died, but there was one less person to fight with me." Weird laughed. "But that sudden mysterious powerhouse, don''t we need to investigate." "That''s right. Someone can suddenly challenge the monarch. I''m also very curious. If the order goes down, I want all the information about that monster." The purple figure looked like a king, and suddenly raised his head, revealing a pair of purple beast eyes. At the same time, on another mountain, an old figure shrouded in black robes, waved his hand after hearing the report from his subordinates, and did not intend to care about it. "This is going to change," the black old figure slowly raised his head, murmured softly after watching the nine rounds of golden sun in the sky. At Tsutenkaku, the confrontation between Feng Hao and the Five-Claw Demon Sovereign continues, but the atmosphere has become much more intense, because what Feng Hao said has changed the essence of this matter, no longer Pure fighting. There is only one battle for monarchy, either life or death. Feng Hao looked at the Five-Claw Demon Lord in front of a smile. He is not a rare monarch, but he wants to lead the other two monarchs through this incident. In this way, he can himself to the so-called The Purple Eyed Demon Python and Blackfire Kirin have an understanding to see if they can cooperate. However, he didn''t know that the two monarchs didn''t care about the five-pronged dragon, but it was a bit beyond his expectation. This time, the five-pronged demon dragon lord did not dare to act lightly, and the source of the fire was condensed on the body surface, staring cautiously at Fenghao as if looking at a dangerous prey. "Master Monarch, why don''t you do it this time?" Feng Hao smiled and said, looking at the increasingly complex look of the Five-Claw Demon Dragon Lord, and even laughed: "Since this, let me first Do it. " As soon as Feng Hao''s voice fell, his entire body disappeared, and the next moment, the Five-Claw Demon Dragon Lord also woke up. This Feng Hao dared to grab the tentacle first. Suddenly, a sense of anger emerged in the heart of the five-clawed demon dragon monarch, which Fenghao despised it too much. "Give me to death, inferno fire." The five-claw Demon Dragon Lord also roared. No matter what, before the world changed, he was a god-level being, but today he is provoked by all kinds. If Feng Hao does not die, it How can the breath in my heart disappear. The sound of the five-pronged demon dragon sounded throughout the Tongtian Pavilion, making many monsters look slightly changed, and the body of the five-pronged demon dragon king continued to grow in the black underworld. Feng Hao didn''t take it for granted. If he was a dragon, the speed of the whole person was almost to the extreme, leaving a trail of afterglows in the air, making the five-pronged demon dragon''s underworld attack once again missed. This scene can be described as stunned all the monsters again. I did not expect that the five-claw demon dragon monarch even used the source of the underworld fire, and it would not hurt the wind in the slightest. "So I want to hide, then I will let you have nowhere to run." The Five-Claw Demon Lord has a headache for Feng Hao''s speed, but there is no way to do it, his speed is far from keeping up with Feng Hao. "Roar." The five-pronged demon dragon roared, and then the smoldering fire on the surface of the body was expanding again, almost occupying the entire Tongtian Pavilion, and at this time its body was constantly becoming huge. "This is the ontomorphic combat state." "Is Lord Five-Claw Dragon Lord forced to such a point?" Many monsters are exclaimed again and again at this time. You must know that for monsters, if it is not really invincible, they will not turn into the body, although this can greatly enhance their own warfare. force. But once the Five-Claw Demon Dragon King actively used the body, wouldn''t it admit that he was less than Fenghao in disguise. Lan Yu was also full of shock at this time. She had fought with the five-claw demon dragon for so many years, but she has never forced the other party to use the body form, but now Feng Hao has not even attacked with one move. The opponent''s ontology is directly forced out. Did not make a move. At this time, not only Lan Yu, but many people are aware of this problem. Indeed, since the fight, Feng Hao has not really shot once, and more often he is doing a dodge attack. Thinking of this, many monsters began to feel anticipation for Feng Hao. Strong players of this level will be shocked once they make a shot. "What else do you do besides avoiding." At this moment, a huge figure appeared in the Tongtian Pavilion, fluttering its wings constantly, and its body was covered by endless fire, which is the main form of the five-claw demon dragon. Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and looked up and down the shape of the five-claw demon dragon, which is generally not much different from the holy beast blue dragon he has seen, but the five-claw demon dragon has a pair of wings because of the existence of the underworld. , Looks even more scary. "The body, how about that." Feng Hao sneered again and again, since the five-pronged demon dragon wanted to avoid himself, he was just as he wished. "boom." Feng Hao''s body has also changed. A pair of red wings also rushed out of his body, directly exerting the mandarin mystery. The whole body was almost covered by a red scale, with countless runes. It seems to have such a bit of imagination with the monster. Looking at this form of Feng Hao, the crowd was shocked again. Is this the main form of Feng Hao? Many of the demons present thought Feng Hao was a demons, but Lan Yu was very clear that the wind Hao, like her, is a human being, but at this time it is showing such a terrible form, which temporarily surprised Lan Yu. The wild and upright Feng Hao was exerted, and the body was full of powerful power. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He looked coldly at the five-claw demon dragon that was almost dozens of times larger than his own body, but his heart was not afraid. Fighting does not depend on who is big enough to control the outcome. "Then you die." Chapter 2235： Fierce battle Chapter 2238 Incident Feng Hao''s voice became incredibly cold. From the moment he felt that the five-claw demon dragon had already killed the pair. For this kind of enemy, Feng Hao would never be softened, and he exerted the wild mantra. Calculated in my heart. Because of the arrogant upheaval, his appearance will change. In this way, even the existence of the monarch level is difficult to distinguish his identity. Whoever dares to say that Feng Hao is not a demon, when you see this picture, of course This is just the answer. The five-pronged demon dragon roared angrily. When looking at Feng Hao''s figure, his face was already full of shock, and countless thoughts appeared in his heart. This is the body of Feng Hao. At this time, because Feng Hao exerted the wild and upright meaning, to the monster beast warrior present, Feng Hao was already a demon, and the reminders he now revealed were judged to be his body, but they were never I haven''t seen any monsters in this form, and there have been various discussions for a while. Feeling that the body was full of powerful power, Feng Haoyu opened his eyes and burst out two gods. The amazing momentum was diffused in his body. At this moment, he was like the God of War, and did not use the power of heaven punishment in his body. Instead, he directly waved the energy sword in his hand and chopped away in the direction of the five-claw demon dragon monarch. However, what Feng Hao didn''t know is that at the moment when he started, the monarchs in the other two places also felt like a sense of influence, spreading the divine knowledge away instantly, and wanted to pay attention to the situation of the Tongtian Pavilion. At this time, the nine rounds of scorching sun in the sky also flickered slightly, there was no more movement. Feng Hao naturally didn''t know these changes. There was burning warfare in his eyes, and his hands were raised and lowered. When the next sword stalk penetrated the sky, it suddenly appeared, even in the face of the giant five-claw monster dragon monarch. The body is in no way inferior. Seeing the emergence of this sword, Lan Yu was just shaken by a severe shock. Facing the sword of Feng Hao, even if she was watching, a feeling of weakness emerged in her heart. This sword she absolutely resisted. Can''t live. For a moment, her eyes looking at Feng Hao couldn''t help but complicate her. What kind of man is this man, who is so powerful? He thought that his reliance was only the power of heaven punishment, but Feng Hao''s Strong beyond her expectations. Of course, it wasn''t just her who was shocked by the presence. The five-claw demon dragon monarch was the most direct. He watched the huge sword-mang fall, and there was a kind of timidity in his eyes. At this moment he even Think that he is definitely not Feng Hao''s opponent. What the **** is that? The Lord of Five Claws Dragon Roar kept roaring. How could this be fought? Feng Hao''s strength at this time was almost comparable to the black fire unicorn. He really did not know how Feng Hao appeared, Xian There are still such terrible monsters in the tomb. When the Five-Clawed Dragon was in doubt, the huge Jian Mang had fallen suddenly, and it was too late for him to avoid it. At the moment, he could only resist, and roared secretly. The large body of the Five-Clawed Dragon appeared on the surface. The endless infernal fire became boiling in Sui''an. With the space becoming distorted at this instant, the entire body of the five-claw demon dragon monarch is shrouded in the underworld. For only a moment, the five-claw demon dragon monarch turned into a huge inferno. It seems that it is necessary to incorporate this world into the incineration to nothingness. "I thought it would be able to resist my attack, which is too naive." Feng Hao''s voice sounded throughout the Tongtian Pavilion, he stood in the midst of the sky, watching from afar the five-claw Demon Monarch''s body was almost in flames. Fusion, the breath is once again improved, but in his eyes it is not enough. What responded to him was the constant roar from the five-claw demon dragon monarch. The current five-claw demon dragon monarch said no answer, and even the time for the reaction was not there. The blasting swordman has fallen from the sky and hit him directly. he. "boom." The entire Tongtian Pavilion is trembling. Many demon warriors'' faces are all upheaval. At this time, the sky above the Tongtian Pavilion is already a bright light, and they can barely open their eyes, feeling the kind that almost makes them soul. All trembling energy, almost did not kneel and worship. This power is too powerful. Lan Yu''s pretty face meets that drastic change. Tongtian Pavilion is an independent space. Although there are various prohibition operations, it is clear that Feng Hao''s fight with the five-claw Demon Sovereign has enough energy to destroy the prohibition here, thereby destroying the entire sky. The courts are all ruins. "Does this guy want to destroy my Tsutenkaku?" Lan Yu was desperate for a while. If she went on like this, her Tsutenkaku would really be ruined. She groaned for a moment and quickly made a decision. Gritted hands kept making handprints, and Lan Yu''s body surface was constantly showing various gods. At this time, the tremor of the Tongtian Pavilion became more violent, and all the monsters in it looked around in fear. . The energy produced by these two powerfuls is too amazing. In case the Tongtian Pavilion was destroyed, wouldn''t they be implicated, lightly injured, or even small lives here? Think of this presence. Many monsters began to panic. With the continuous appearance of various gods and blues on the surface of the blue rain, the entire Tongtian Pavilion is also shocked, and the mysterious runes are constantly presented in the empty space. A more powerful force is diffused from the air. . To this day, Lan Yu can only be a fight, and can''t wait for Feng Hao and the Five-Claw Demon Monarch to really demolish the Tongtian Pavilion. "The **** five-claw demon dragon, I will find you afterwards, and treat the old lady''s place as something." Lan Yu desperately urged the restraint, and at the same time, a pair of beautiful eyes continued to burst into anger, and stared at the air fiercely The five-pronged demon dragon in the heart was planning how to get out of this breath. "Well, do you want the little beauty to help you?" At this moment, Lan Yu''s ears suddenly burst into a weird laughter. Lan Yu''s face changed suddenly. Naturally, she recognized the master of this voice, but did not expect this battle, but she even shocked it. So it seems that not all three monarchs have appeared. "Go away, even if the old lady destroys the Tongtian Pavilion, you don''t need your help to die." Lan Yu said uncomfortably, the other party is also the monarch, and he and Wulong demon dragon are all facing him Good idea, it must be uncomfortable at this moment. Chapter 2236： Three monarchs gather Chapter 2236: Three Great Monarchs Gather Just as Lan Yu fully pushed the prohibition, the dazzling light in the sky quietly calmed down. Many monsters in Tongtian Pavilion seemed to feel that the crisis had disappeared. They all stopped the panic action and started Looking up at the sky. Lan Yu felt that the energy was gradually weakening, and the whole person was relieved. She felt that Feng Hao''s breath was still there. It seemed that the battle had already been divided. "boom." A loud noise came out, even though Xuan had a miserable huge figure falling from the air fiercely, many monsters looked at it with a singular look, and they recognized that this was actually the five-claw demon dragon monarch. The five-pronged monster dragon monarch actually lost. At this time, the five-clawed demon dragon is almost breathless, and the whole body is full of terrible injuries, and the infernal fire that had spread throughout the body is now dim, as if it will be extinguished at any time. After the first battle, the five-clawed demon Dragon defeat. And he was so defeated that he had no ability to turn over. Seeing this scene, Lan Yumei''s eyes burst into amazing light. Feng Hao''s strength was once again improved in her heart, and she could make the Five-Claw Demon Monarch like this, let alone her, even the other two. It is also difficult for a monarch. The rest of the monsters in the Tongtian Pavilion at this time were all in a daze of clothes. The powerful men at the level of monarchs are almost invincible terms in their hearts. For more than 100,000 years, many monster warriors have broken into half. The presence of step emperor, but no one can shake the monarch''s status, and today a mysterious existence, but told everyone that the monarch is not invincible. In the eyes of the demons, the strong is king. At this time, Feng Hao''s figure slowly appeared in the mid-air. At this time, Feng Hao also suffered from some beds. After all, the origin of the five-claw demon dragon can be Not kidding. After looking at the injuries on his body, Feng Hao sneered a few times and glanced at the five-claw demon dragon that fell to the ground, but he no longer pays much attention to it. The five-claw demon dragon is stronger on its underworld if it breaks With its inferno, then it is just like a half-step Great Emperor. Feng Hao did not continue to act, but stood up to adjust his breath, because he felt that two arrogant breaths had already arrived in Tongtian Pavilion. Although he did not show his physical appearance, but for his level of The strong are also easily spotted. After Lan Yu saw Feng Hao directly killing the five-pronged demon dragon, she looked excited for a while, but after a while, the pretty face was full of sorrow. Although the five-claw demon dragon fell, the other two monarchs Also appeared. "Well, so strong, congratulations, a new generation of monarchs." At this time, a weird laughter rippling through the heavenly pavilion made Fenghao feel uncomfortable. At the moment, he was still groaning slightly. Other monarchs were finally unable to hold back. The space is constantly twisted, a purple light permeates and condenses into a ghost image. It is a tall purple-haired man with a cold face and a pale face, but those eyes are extremely cold. "This is the second monarch, the Purple Eyed Demon Python." Seeing his appearance, Lan Yu also quietly preached, and at the same time gritted his teeth: "This is a perverted guy, good in nature-prostitution, not only for women, even male demon with good looks can also start . " I heard that Feng Hao suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Looking at this blurry purple figure, he also developed a feeling of disgust. This monster is really a man who loves men regardless of his personality. The thought of the two burly monsters intertwined together, Feng Hao''s whole people are cold, this is terrible, be sure to stay away from this purple-eyed demon python. The phantom of the purple-eyed demon python was just revealed, it was the coldness in Feng Hao''s eyes, and it was immediately smirking: "You defeated that waste, and naturally replaced it, creating a new generation of monarchs, This is a grand event that hasn''t been seen for hundreds of thousands of years in the Tomb of the Immortal. Black fire, you ca nt come out yet. " His voice just dropped, and Feng Hao''s heart secretly said that all three monarchs appeared together. It seems that the momentum caused by the battle just now is indeed very large. Even the two monarchs in different places were shocked. Although they did not come to the deity at this time, but a ray of divine thought came, it also proved that their battle might be the observation of the two monarchs. "Fortunately, I did not use the power of heaven punishment. Otherwise, the two monarchs would be skeptical. If I brought colorful Jinwu again, then I would really be unable to run." Fortunately, Feng Hao appeared in his heart. When the figure of the purple-eyed demon python just dropped, the space next to him showed a twist again, and a black figure emerged slowly. In the first time it appeared, Feng Hao''s heart It is a feeling of extreme danger that arises, and this feeling will only appear when he first confronts the Supreme and Supreme Sun. This also shows that the strength of this monarch is enough to put him at risk. Black Fire Unicorn Supreme, who was originally the most powerful of the immortal tombs, had to succumb to the monarch''s position because the colorful Jinwu controlled part of the ban. For such a person, Feng Hao didn''t take it lightly. The black fire unicorn monarch is also a ray of divine thought. It seems to be the oldest of the three monarchs. It looked blankly at the great five-claw demon dragon that fell to the ground. Gaze fell on Feng Hao''s body, revealing an intriguing look. According to the previous information, Feng Hao suddenly appeared, and then shocked the saint in black, and it was naturally very clear about the identity of the saint in black, and it seems that the existence of this mysterious rise seems to be related to the black The Saint of Clothing has a good relationship I noticed the change in the look of the black fire unicorn monarch. Feng Hao and Lan Yu looked at each other, and they also saw the concerns in their eyes. This black fire unicorn monarch is probably not easy to deal with. At least it didn''t say a word after it appeared, it seems to be vague. The ground guessed that the relationship between it and Lan Yu was unusual. Feng Hao held his breath. If it did nt work, he had to hit both of them directly. "Haha, I haven''t been able to retreat for many years. It''s really talented. The five-claw dragon is not as good as anyone. From today, you are the new monarch." Unexpectedly, the black fire unicorn monarch is directly like this. Chapter 2237： The Will of Colorful Jinwu Chapter 2237: The Will of the Colorful Jinwu The words of the monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn surprised many people present. To know that in the land of the fairy tombs, except for the colorful Jinwu, the three monarchs were the most arrogant and in charge of the entire fairy tomb. Of these three monarchs, the black fire unicorn monarch is the best. The purple-eyed demon python monarch flashed a gloomy look. The monarch''s position represents too many things. If there are only two monarchs, they can expand their territory again. Originally it thought that the black fire unicorn monarch would not admit Feng Hao''s new The monarch, but the other side''s statement made it all startled. However, he said it before. At this time, even if he didn''t want to admit it, there was no way. Now he can only say with a smile: "I don''t know what to call you now, the new monarch." "Just call me Feng Hao." Feng Hao smiled slightly. This is the place of the fairy tomb. It is not convenient to use his real name, so he directly used a name that is probably the same. "Phoenix." The pair of purple purple eyes of the purple-eyed demon python flickered with suspicion. The land of the fairy tomb had not heard of yet another demon race with such a strange surname, but it was also inconvenient at the moment. Reveal the doubts in your heart. "Feng Hao, be careful with that guy." At this time, Lan Yu quietly transmitted a message to Feng Hao. Since the appearance of the Purple Eyed Demon Python, Lan Yu''s look has become extremely disgusting. Obviously, she does not like it very much. The pythons walk together. Feng Hao nodded without a trace. He was not interested in speaking to a pervert. At the moment, his eyes fell on the monarch of Blackfire Kirin. Only the other party present could give him a sense of oppression. In the face of Feng Hao''s vision, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin also felt something, and was about to say something. At this time, the entire Tongtian Pavilion was trembling, and an extremely forceful wave of energy suddenly came down. All the people present were pale, Lan Yu reacted first, exclaiming: "This is the restraining power in the land of the fairy tombs." It was said that Feng Hao''s eyes widened suddenly, and the restraining force in the tomb''s tomb could not only control the colorful Jinwu, but at this time, the colorful Jinwu already knew what was happening here. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s eyes have become dignified. It is not impossible. Although Tongtian Pavilion is an independent space, the other two monarchs were able to know because of reports from spies, but the colorful gold is so high that it is How to know what''s going on here. "Oops, it must be able to perceive that my soul is different." Feng Hao screamed secretly in his heart, thinking in his heart that this was not impossible, after all, Colorful Jinwu controlled part of the ban, and he said what he had. Not allowed. Feng Hao and Lan Yu glanced at each other, seeing the concerns in their eyes, and Lan Yu was very clear that if nothing major happened, they would never let the colorful Jinwu be alarmed. Although it is said that the five-pronged demon dragon lord was killed, this rule has been established for a long time, and Colorful Jinwu will not ask such things at all. In this way, they will be full of worries in their hearts. If Colorful Jinwu is found, What to do. The purple-eyed demon python and the black fire unicorn monarch looked at each other, and their expressions became extremely dignified. At the moment, the two of them are helpless, even if they are imaginary, but they also kneel directly, saying: "Golden welcome Supreme. " In this case, the monsters in the Tsutenkaku were suddenly stunned. Although they could feel that powerful force, they did not expect that the colorful Jinwu came, which was too unexpected. . "Welcome to King Jinwu." Many monsters in the Tongtian Pavilion also bow down and bow down. They can only see the existence of the monarch level, but today the colorful existence such as the colorful Jinwu, which controls the entire fairy tomb, has come. How to keep them from panic. "Feng Hao, don''t kneel, what about those crows that are pretending to be ghosts and ghosts don''t dare take me?" When Feng Hao was suspicious, a voice from Lan Yu dispelled his doubts, even if they were found. As long as Lanyu can protect himself, even the colorful Jinwu can''t help it. Feng Hao nodded, and at the same time, there was a faint flash of excitement in his eyes. The colorful Jinwu, the master of this fairy tomb land, controlled the powerful existence of partial prohibition, what would it look like? opponent. "boom." However, at this time, the void of Tsutenkaku abruptly left, and an extremely dazzling golden mane emerged from the endless void, accompanied by an unrivaled power, as if the King of God had come to the scene. Many of the monsters are frightened. Along with the golden goddess falling down and flooding the entire Tiantian Pavilion, a blurry golden figure appeared in the golden godman, with a very vague appearance, almost invisible, but it was extremely scary. Power. "Well, how did the five-pronged dragon look like this?" This golden fuzzy figure was the first time that the five-clawed demon dragon lying on the ground was found. The voice also revealed a kind of suspicion. Obviously it did not understand why the five-clawed demon dragon was at this level. The strong ones are so miserable. "The obituary is supreme, the five-clawed demon dragon is engaged in a battle with others, and it loses according to the rules, then the monarch''s position is also surrendered, it is the new-generation monarch, Feng Hao." At this time, the purple-eyed monster python raised his head, His face did not show the slightest disrespect. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also had a strange idea in his heart. The breath diffused by the colorful Jinwu itself was far less powerful than the purple-eyed demon python, but it did not dare to show the slightest disrespect. It was weird. It''s very. "Although the colorful Jinwu is not strong, it can use some of the restraining forces to suppress the existence of the purple-eyed demon python, but it is a matter of thought, and it has experienced it by itself. Do you dare to say it?" Lan Yu seems to be aware of Feng Hao''s doubts, and now she is also carefully speaking. Hearing that Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel funny in his heart, and looked at the purple-eyed monster python, revealing a kind of playfulness, but he also noticed that the look of the black fire unicorn monarch was not salty, but just kept on his knees. But the look was not too respectful. "It seems that the black fire unicorn monarch that Lan Yu said has grudges with the colorful Jinwu, and it is true." Feng Hao also frowned slightly and pondered slightly. If he can convince the black fire unicorn Supreme to help himself, then it is great Already. Chapter 2238： oracle Chapter 2238 God "You are the new monarch, Feng Hao." After a moment of suspicion, this golden, fuzzy figure returned to normal look, but instead gave a glance at Feng Hao, but then it was also confused and did not know Why, there seems to be a mysterious power in Feng Hao''s investigation. "Yes." Feng Hao''s expression was not too respectful or presumptuous. It was just right, but it gave people a very arrogant arrogance, which is inevitable, after all, he just became a monarch. In the eyes of the warrior Feng Hao has this capital madness. Seeing Feng Hao''s expression, Lan Yu''s face was expressionless, but on the contrary, the purple-eyed monster python had flashed a look of glee and joy in his eyes, and he dared to talk to Colorful Jinwu in this way. Doesn''t it know that as long as the colorful Jinwu moves a thought Can it kill Fenghao? The black fire unicorn''s face has not changed much, but it secretly shook his head and sighed. In its view, Fenghao was like himself then, thinking that if he had strength, he could be arrogant, but he did nt know if he had more power than you. For tyrannical forces, then your pride will become a joke. "Yes, then you will replace the five-pronged dragon to become the monarch." In the same way, this sentence of Colorful Jinwu also shocked many people. Even Feng Hao didn''t expect it, so he passed. The colorful Jinwu didn''t pay too much attention to Feng Hao. For them, the monarchs were nothing more than their puppets. Even the strong ones such as Blackfire Kirin Supreme could not do much in front of it. In the land, the colorful Jinwu is the master. "This time I came and passed a shrine." The sound of the colorful Jinwu is full of majesty, and his eyes glanced past all the monster warriors, saying: "Some time ago, the entrance opened and there were strange energy fluctuations passing out. It should be someone who took the opportunity to enter the place, or even enter it. Up the mountain. " Shenshan. Many monsters are full of fear. There is no monster in the land of fairy tombs who is not afraid of this place. Just hearing this name gives them a kind of fear from the soul. The two monarchs are Frown tightly, wondering what to think. "The deities are, at all costs, to find those who sneak in, even if they are hidden in the mountain, I have to find him." Qi Cai Jinwu suddenly said a lot when he said this sentence. Let everyone sound like a thunder. Together with Feng Hao, we also felt weird. At that moment, a very powerful force broke out from the body of Colorful Jinwu, and this force can clearly feel that it does not belong to it but originates from it. A world. "No wonder Lan Yu said that the Supreme could not match the colorful Jinwu. I''m afraid it is because of this reason." Feng Hao''s mind was smart, and he thought about many things at once. I am afraid that the power that Colorful Jinwu used just now belongs to the restraining force here. If it were not for the colorful Jinwu itself, it would not have been possible to emit such a terrible power. "Yes, obey." Under this so-called deity, the monsters in the Tongtian Pavilion all sang loudly, facing the order of the colorful Jinwu Supreme, they could not refute, and the two monarchs were silent on the side. No word, let alone them. "The purple-eyed demon python, black fire unicorn, and your new monarch, after listening to it for seven days, each sent 10,000 people to search in the mountains." Colorful Jinwu''s eyes glanced at Feng Hao and the other three, and went directly underground. Command. "Yes." The purple-eyed monster python and the black fire unicorn monarch looked at each other, and also saw their own helplessness. They were afraid that it would be the cannon fodder after the 10,000 people entered the mountain. After talking about this, Jincai Jinwu once again turned into a dazzling golden god, and disappeared directly in Tongtian Pavilion. As if it did not appear, most of the people passed with a sigh of relief, watching Qicai There was lingering fear in the place where Jin Wu disappeared. Facing the colorful Jinwu, these ordinary holy-order monsters are like seeing the heaven and earth supreme, and have no resistance at all. "Oh, Lord Feng Hao, then we will see you in Shenshan after seven days." The purple-eyed demon python also showed a strange light, looked at Feng Hao up and down, and then weirdly disappeared. The black fire unicorn monarch did not say anything, but took a meaningful look at the blue rain, and finally glanced at Fenghao. The divine incarnation of the whole person was also dissipated in the Tongtian Pavilion. Feng Hao closed her eyes slightly, and realized that after the two of them disappeared, she was in doubt and looked towards Lan Yu. She was trying to say something, but was blocked by Lan Yu, and she did nt care about it either. The noisy Tsutenkaku directly brought Feng Hao into a quiet back room. "It''s safe here, there are restrictions around it, and even the colorful Jinwu can''t peep at our communication." Lan Yu was at this time showing his ease. Feng Hao glanced around and nodded immediately, knowing where Lan Yu s worries came from. After all, the colorful Jinwu controlled the prohibition of the entire tomb land. Inevitably, there were some unexpected methods, such as the sudden Advent. "The development of things far exceeds my imagination. It seems that colorful Jinwu can''t control your identity now, which means that you are now the monarch of this land." Lan Yu chuckled. Obviously, the five-pronged demon dragon was almost destroyed, which made Lan Yu very happy, not to mention that Colorful Jinwu did not find Feng Hao''s identity, which was equivalent to letting the two people remove the most immediate concerns. "It''s not unusual for this monarch to take care of it." Feng Hao shook his head, and then frowned, asking: "The colorful Jinwu appeared just now." "Yes, it is the old seven in colorful Jinwu." Lan Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "There are nine colorful Jinwu in total. In addition to this old seven, other colorful Jinwu will rarely appear, together with me I haven''t seen it many times. " "Further, what it means to gather 10,000 people to gather at Shenshan seven days later." This question Feng Hao has not understood, and now the only question is Lan Yu. "It means that you want to find ten thousand dead men, and then go to Shenshan as a cannon fodder." Lan Yu coldly said: "The colorful Jinwu is so ruthless, this kind of thing is not the first time this happened, so two It s not strange for a monarch. " Chapter 2239： Unexpected Chapter 2239 Unexpected "Each sent 10,000 dead men to enter the mountain." Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, he was very aware of how terrible the so-called **** mountain is. There is a flow of the law of time in it. If it goes deep, let alone an ordinary holy order. Or, even if he can''t persist for long, unless he can fully understand the laws of time, it is fearless. "Yes, if I am not mistaken, the friend of the Hongmeng Deity you said may be already in the mountain." Lan Yu frowned for a moment, thinking about why the colorful Jinwu are now Does not calm down. The colorful Jinwu controls the prohibition of the fairy tomb land. It attaches the highest importance to Shenshan. They are eager to get the inheritance of Shenshan, but they are even more afraid that others will get the inheritance of Shenshan. Once someone gets the inheritance of Shenshan, then the whole fairy tomb land The ban will be manipulated again, and the reason why the colorful Jinwu can look down on the three monarchs is because of the ban. What kind of fate will the colorful Jinwu end up with when the forbidding power that the three monarchs most feared disappeared? "Xiao Yu entered Shenshan." Feng Hao''s expression shook, and he immediately began to think about all kinds of things. Previously, he had not been able to guess why Xiao Yu ventured into the land of fairy tombs, but now it seems to have an answer. . The land of the fairy tomb is the place where the supreme Hongmeng sits. Everything he has left here, if Xiaoyu wants to fully inherit the supreme Hongmeng, he must enter Shenshan. "No wonder, but the breath on Koba" Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s face became more dignified. If only Xiaoyu wanted to get the supreme inheritance of Hongmeng, he would not have been so worried. He knew that in Xiaoyu''s body, there was still a strong soul. If he wanted to do anything to Xiaoyu, it would be unthinkable. "Anyway, I must enter Shenshan." Feng Hao narrowed her eyes and said with determination, this sentence really scared the blue rain next to her. "You enter Shenshan, you are crazy." Lan Yu looked at Fenghao with a frightened look. Shenshan and the plain near Shenshan were full of a terrible inexplicable force, causing people who broke in directly would directly The ground died. For more than 100,000 years, countless monsters wanted to go in, but none could come out. "I have my intention. I must enter Shenshan, and once my friend is in Shenshan, I must find him anyway." Feng Hao shook his head, signalling that Lan Yu need not worry. "Although you are strong, you can never resist the mysterious power of the Shenshan area." Lan Yu was anxious at the moment, and it was so difficult for him to look forward to an ally coming in. How could he rush to death? "Oh, you do nt have to worry about that kind of power, do nt forget, I came out near that mountain. Although such power is terrible, it is not a big problem for me." Feng Hao smiled, he It is natural to see Lan Yu''s concerns. Hearing that Lan Yu was also mistaken for a moment, and immediately remembered that Feng Hao was not walking near Shenshan, so it seems that he really has a way to restrain that terrible power. Lan Yu frowned. If she said as Feng Hao, then what are they waiting for? It is better to break into the mountain directly and get the ban of Hongmeng Supreme, so that it can not only kill colorful Jinwu was even able to leave here. "Don''t think too well, I''m very scared of the power of Shenshan." Feng Hao gave a glance at Lan Yu, and shook his head with a smirk. "And do you think that even such a figure as Hongmen Supreme, even if it is sitting, The legacy that is left is something anyone can possibly get. " At this time, Lan Yu was awakened. At the moment, a touch of redness appeared on the pretty face. She was too anxious. How could there be such a ridiculous thought. If Feng Hao can break into the mountain directly, why bother looking for himself? help. "By the way, am I not a new monarch now?" Feng Hao was ringing for a long time, and at this time he was already one of the three monarchs in the land of fairy tombs, and he was still legal. Lan Yu nodded. In fact, she was still worried about how Feng Hao would not be noticed by the monarchs, but she unexpectedly replaced the five-pronged demon dragon and became the monarch, even if she faced the colorful Jinwu. The flaws were revealed, and things went very smoothly. "It seems that the most important thing now is that after three days, the three monarchs have gathered in the mountain." Feng Hao sighed, and immediately said distressedly, "Where shall I look for that 10,000 people." Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, Lan Yu could not help but chuckled and said, "Did you forget that you are the monarch now? Whoever you want to let go, anyway, they are all clear. Once you enter Shenshan, there will be no return. . " "It''s really a bunch of boring guys, and they haven''t resisted yet." Feng Hao touched his nose, his expression was a little sullen. "Resistance is the fastest to die." Lan Yu smiled helplessly: "Ordinary monsters, most of them have the power of the holy order, but a monarch can suppress them, let alone the colorful golden black, This makes them resist. During the 100,000-year rule, the monsters in the fairy grave land have been numb. " Feng Hao nodded, and said, "You can help me choose this 10,000 people. I believe you have planted a lot of spies under the hands of the five-claw demon dragon. Now I have replaced it as a new generation of monarch. You Those spies seemed to be able to help me rightly. " Lan Yu heard the words, and now she was very angry and said, "Okay, boy, I just want to call my wife before I start to be a monarch." "Hey, where and where." Feng Hao saw Lan Yu''s slightly angry look, and quickly laughed: "This is not the most you can, let alone a beautiful girl like Lan Yu, will certainly not be able to resist me, you say Right. " Hearing Feng Hao''s tongue-in-mouth, Lan Yu chuckled, and immediately lost his white eyes and said to him: "Forget it, in the face of an ally, the old lady will take care of you this time." Feng Hao''s smile continued, he would not want to be that **** monarch, now his purpose is to find Xiao Yu, and then kill the colorful Jinwu, and then leave here, leaving him not much time, for his level As far as existence is concerned, a hundred years have passed. "Um." Suddenly, Lan Yu''s look changed slightly, as if someone had heard a message. Chapter 2240： Monarch visit Chapter 2240: The Monarch''s Visit "What''s wrong." Feng Hao noticed the change in Lan Yu''s look. At that moment, his mind was tense, what could have happened. However, Lan Yu Qiao''s mischievous expression only lasted for a moment, it has been transformed into a mysterious smile, watching Feng Hao smiled: "Guess who came to us." Feng Hao looked at Lan Yu''s smile in confusion, and couldn''t help wondering who could find him so leisurely, and it seemed that the place of the fairy tomb could know his relationship with Lan Yu Could it be the monarch of Blackfire Unicorn. At the moment Feng Hao''s heart flashed the figure of the black fire unicorn, and his heart exclaimed, could it be him. "Don''t you tell me, here is the Lord of the Black Fire Unicorn." Feng Hao frowned and stared at the Lan Yudao. If so, he could not understand what the Lord of the Black Fire Unicorn wanted to do. Regarding the black fire unicorn monarch, Feng Hao didn''t take it lightly. The other party was not easy to mess with. This is the first time Feng Hao saw the black fire unicorn monarch. "Yes, that''s it. It just sent me a message just now. I hope it will meet with us. What do you think?" Lan Yu slowly put a smile on her face, among the three monarchs, with black fire. The unicorn monarch is the most powerful and the most mysterious one. "See, you must see it." Feng Hao smiled slightly and thought for a while, guessing that the black fire unicorn monarch came to see the two of them so mysteriously, I''m afraid they have something to ask, depending on whether they are with him I think exactly the same. "Let''s go, let''s meet him, maybe it can become our ally." Feng Hao suddenly smiled mysteriously. Lan Yu was stunned by such a word. Before he could react, Feng Hao had left the space. At the moment, she wanted to guess what Feng Hao thought, but she shrugged and tightened. Leave with Fenghao. The prohibition of the Tongtian Pavilion did not have much impact on Feng Hao. Even without Lan Yu''s leadership, he could easily distinguish the direction. Under Lan Yu''s leadership, he soon came to another room. The secret room, where Feng Hao saw the black fire unicorn monarch. As soon as Feng Hao stepped into the secret room, the monarch of Blackfire Qilin suddenly raised his head and stared at Feng Hao, and Feng Hao was also aware of it. He straightened his eyes up, and the two looked at each other quite like this. With. Lan Yu stood beside her, silent, she knew that this was the initial battle between the monarch of Blackfire and Feng Hao, and it was not her turn to intervene for the time being. "Well, it really is the Xeon. Your cultivation should be with me now." After a long time, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin slowly retracted his eyes, looked at Feng Hao up and down, and said quietly, "What should I call you." Feng Hao and Lan Yu looked at each other with such strange expressions as the monarch of the black fire unicorn. They both saw the doubts in their eyes. The monarch of the black fire unicorn did not really find anything, not even the colorful Jinwu. But he saw the unusualness of Fenghao. "Oh, Lord Kirin, what do you mean by that?" Feng Haopi said with a smile, even if there was some doubt in his heart, but he was still waiting for things to change. The old fox on the opposite side was accidentally caught by him. The other side caught the flaw. "Feng Hao, are you telling me this is your real name?" The monarch of Blackfire Qilin slowly raised his head, watching Feng Hao smile strangely, and said, "You are not a monster." As soon as this sentence came out, Feng Hao and Lan Yu''s looks were all drastically changed, and they were still discovered. It s important to know that if it s just suspicion, the black fire unicorn monarch wo nt come to him directly, let alone. Come to Lan Yu''s face and say to myself. Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fists clenched, and he looked at the black fire unicorn monarch, showing a little coldness. If the other party really knew, then he tried everything to leave the other party. "Young man, still anxious." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin smiled slightly and glanced at Feng Hao. "I wasn''t sure at first, but after looking at you and that baby girl''s look, I was basically sure, you It''s really not a demon. " After hearing what he said, Feng Hao couldn''t help screaming. This guy was indeed an old fox, but now he was holding back and didn''t continue to talk, but looked at the black fire unicorn monarch silently, but he wanted to see See how much the other party knows. "Monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn, you have to worry about it. You must know that Feng Hao is the monarch recognized by the colorful Jinwu, you must have doubts." Lan Yu took a deep breath, and she broke the deadlock because she Knowing that if this continues, the initiative will be in the hands of the monarch of Blackfire Kirin, which is not a good thing for her. "Haha, baby girl, do you still want to deceive the old husband?" The black fire unicorn monarch Haha smiled and looked at Lan Yu said: "If I want to deal with you, I am looking for colorful Jinwu instead of you." Feng Hao and Lan Yu glanced at each other. They did not feel hostility on the monarch of Blackfire Kirin, which means that the other party did not intend to deal with themselves, but why the other party came to find themselves. After thinking about it, Feng Hao''s decision was also in his heart. Now that he is aware of it, it is better to talk frankly. The monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn came to see me so mysteriously, which shows that the other party does not exclude himself to some extent . "Since you''ve seen it through, I can''t hide it anymore." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, chuckled a few times, and immediately took off the mask on his face, revealing his original True face. "Monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn, you can call me Feng Hao." At this time, Feng Hao smiled straight at the Monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn without any timidity. "It''s a good Fenghao, but it came to the tomb of the fairy tomb silently. I''m afraid that the person said in the colorful Jinwu mouth is you." Seeing the true face of Fenghao, the black fire unicorn monarch couldn''t bear it. Outbursts are very strange. "It''s me, it''s not me." Feng Hao smiled. He wrapped his arms around his chest and looked at the black monarch monarch with a smile. Now the initiative of conversation between the two people slowly returned to his hands. So that he is no longer so passive. "Oh." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin raised his eyebrows, and frowned immediately, after a moment, his pupils suddenly widened, and he lost his voice: "You mean, you didn''t come in alone. " "I didn''t say I was alone." Feng Hao shrugged and relaxed. Chapter 2241： Talk Chapter 2241: Talk Hearing Feng Hao''s approval, the monarch of Blackfire Qilin fell into silence. He had originally guessed that Feng Hao was the one who broke in. He had thought of this and he came to Feng Hao, but did not expect Feng Hao''s answer was to make him so unexpected. "Why, Lord Blackfire Kirin, do you want to use this to hit me?" Feng Hao saw the initiative of the words and returned to his hands, and he couldn''t help showing a relaxed look at the moment. But the monarch of Blackfire Kirin still did not speak, and continued to be silent, and the scene suddenly became a lot weird. Feng Hao was a well-formed man. Now he is not afraid that the monarch of Blackfire Kirin will act against himself because the other party It''s a smart person, it shouldn''t be a smart monster. After a while, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin sighed, looked up at Feng Hao, and said positively: "Since then, there is no need for everyone to cover up, let''s spread the word." "Okay, that''s what I mean." Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, and he smiled at the moment. It seems that the black fire unicorn monarch really can be an ally. "Why did you come here?" The monarch of the Blackfire Unicorn expresses his face, he will never believe that Feng Hao came simply to find the inheritance of the supreme Hongmeng. At his level, the warrior is no longer the supreme inheritance. So valued. Feng Hao laughed and pointed to heaven. The black fire unicorn monarch saw, his face suddenly flashed a shock, although Feng Hao did not speak, but it was clear, what Feng Hao gesture said Feng Hao came to the tomb of Xian Xian to come for the colorful Jinwu. At present, the monarch of the Black Fire Kirin quickly converged his face expression, looking at Feng Hao: "You have confidence." Feng Hao smiled and said, "No matter whether I am sure or not, I have to start." Feng Hao''s sentence is not true. Even if the colorful Jinwu has the strength to be against the sky, he has to shoot against it, even if he bets everything on himself. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin was silent, and after a moment, it asked, "The other person broke into the mountain." Feng Hao and Lan Yu glanced at each other and nodded, but didn''t say much, because Feng Hao did not intend to tell it everything until the meaning of the black fire unicorn monarch was determined. "He is certain to inherit the inheritance of the God Mountain." The monarch of the Black Fire Kirin showed a somewhat surprised look. He has a better understanding of the inheritance in the God Mountain than Lan Yu. To know these years, let alone it, even that The colorful Jinwu has also been a successor to that mountain. "He is the God of Hongmeng, what do you say?" Feng Hao did not answer directly, but directly told it that the person who broke into the mountain was of the same substance as Hongmeng Supreme. The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. If the inheritance left by Hongmeng Supreme is not sure enough to seize it, then no one in the world will be able to obtain it. At this moment, the monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn was truly in shock. Hongmeng''s body was the same as that of Hongmeng Supreme. Thinking of this, even his breathing couldn''t help but become hastily. He came to Feng Hao because he saw that the relationship between Feng Hao and Lan Yu was unusual, Feng Hao''s sudden rise, and he was so close to Lan Yu, and some people broke out some time ago. He came in, so he judged that Feng Hao was not a monster. So he came to Feng Hao, of course, which also has Feng Hao''s strength. If Feng Hao did not reveal his strength in the battle against the five-claw demon dragon, let the black fire unicorn monarch upgrade Feng Hao to One place yourself. However, until now it was discovered that the original Feng Hao had never been seen through, and this time there was the Hongmeng God body. This way, there is definitely a great chance to capture the heritage of Shenshan. The inheritance of Shenshan is related to the prohibition of the entire fairy tomb land. The black fire unicorn monarch is clearer than anyone. If someone inherits the inheritance, the prohibition of the fairy tomb land will disappear, and it can leave this place. . The black fire unicorn monarch has been reluctant to be trapped in this place, but there is no way, it has no ability to break the prohibition of the land of fairy tombs, and the colorful Jinwu controls part of the power of the prohibition. This power alone is already a pressure He couldn''t look up. So, it has been waiting for an opportunity, and now it is finally here. The black fire unicorn monarch''s expression gradually became excited, looking directly at Feng Hao, and solemnly saying: "We cooperate." Feng Hao had a smile on his face. The monarch of Blackfire Qilin actually asked directly so quickly. He thought that the monarch of Blackfire Kirin also had to think about it. He also stretched out his hand and said, "My purpose is very simple. Kill colorful Jinwu. " "I want to leave this place of course to kill colorful Jinwu, and I am very happy." The black fire unicorn monarch showed a gloomy look, presumably he also hated the colorful Jinwu extremely deeply. After all, the colorful Jinwu did not stand on its head with its real strength, but with the power of partial prohibition. Without those restraining forces, the monarch of Blackfire Unicorn would not have been suppressed for so many years. "Very well, I hope we can cooperate happily." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. The next question is to discuss the details of how to start. According to the response of the colorful Jinwu, it is bound to be that Xiaoyu entered Shenshan, otherwise the gods would not land and ask everyone to venture in Shenshan, so Feng Hao and the Black Fire Kirin monarch decided to prepare to start when entering Shenshan. "Can you be sure that person can obtain the supreme inheritance of Hongmeng." The monarch of the Black Fire Kirin showed a worried look. You must know that he promised to cooperate with Feng Hao. The big reason is because of Feng Hao''s strength, more The reason is to put hope on that Hongmeng body. After hearing that, Feng Hao could only sigh and said quietly: "I don''t know if he can succeed, but now he can only put his hope on him. Once he succeeds in inheriting, we will start immediately." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin is in deep contemplation, which is undoubtedly an adventure. If the Hongmeng God''s body cannot succeed, then he will naturally break this hope, and together with Feng Hao''s idea of ??beheading colorful Jinwu, it is naturally not Measures implemented. "After fighting, the old man bet this time." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin also thought for a moment, gritted his teeth. Chapter 2251： Gathering God Mountain Chapter 2251 Gathering Divine Mountain The seven days passed quickly, except that on the day the monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn and Feng Hao discussed details, they quietly left, and the whole process was not known to anyone, except for Blue Rain, even if it was The lofty colorful Jinwu is also unaware. On the seventh day, Feng Hao and Lan Yu again appeared. Under the arrangement of Lan Yu, they quickly gathered people and rushed to the mountain under the direct leadership of Feng Hao. When Feng Hao brought people When we arrived at Shenshan, we had already seen the purple-eyed demon python and the black fire unicorn monarch. However, when seeing Feng Hao''s arrival, the Monarch Monster Monk smiled concealedly, and the Monarch of Black Fire Kirin nodded his face to Feng Hao without revealing any flaws. Feng Hao glanced around Shenshan. There were already many monsters gathered. These monsters looked almost the same as the monsters behind him. Obviously they were desperate to enter the end of Shenshan. Feng Hao lifted his head and looked at the nine rounds of golden light in the sky like a scorching sun, suspended high in the sky, that is, the nine golden heads, and felt the dazzling eyes filled with the nine dazzling gods. The light, Feng Hao''s eyes could not help showing a coldness. "Hum" At this time, a strange wave of energy suddenly came from space, and a golden light swirled down from the sky like a shooting star, accompanied by a sudden and overwhelming momentum. Many of the monster beast warriors present could not bear this terrible energy fluctuation, and bowed down in unison, except that the three monarchs, such as Feng Hao, had not been oppressed by this momentum, but they were clearly the lowest purple eyes. The monster python monarch bowed his head and bowed obediently. The purple-eyed monster python monk is only a little higher than the five-claw demon dragon monarch, but far less powerful than Fenghao and the black fire unicorn monarch. Now he saw the expressionless expression of the black fire unicorn monarch, and he understood However, he saw that Lian Fenghao was able to fight coercion facelessly, and was very surprised. "Is it his practice that he is comparable to the supreme," the Monarch Monster Monk''s heart could not help but wonder, this way he is the bottom of the three monarchs, so how can he tolerate. At this time, the golden mansions slowly dissipated, revealing the colorful golden black old seven that had appeared before. It looked at the audience with cold eyes and faintly asked, "People, all are Enough is enough. " "The obituary is supreme, you already have enough." The Monarch Monster Monk looked up and revealed a smile. In front of the colorful Jinwu, he had no temper at all, just like a dog. Colorful Jinwu nodded, and then waved his hand, saying: "This time, the three monarchs led them in together. Be sure to enter the mountain, search for the whereabouts of the person, understand that there is not." When this sentence fell, the Monarch Monster Monk was shocked at the moment. Similarly, the expressionless face of Monarch Monarch was finally loose, and looked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao frowned, but his heart was thinking, this time how to let the monarch level also go in. He used to ask Lan Yu to inquire, something like this has not happened before, but similar to this time together with the monarch It was going in together, it never happened. What kind of abacus is this colorful Jinwu playing? Could it be that he has found his identity and wants to use the power of Shenshan to kill himself. All kinds of thoughts flashed in Feng Hao''s heart for a while. This sudden situation made him wonder how to go on. Is this colorful Jinwu trying to kill all three monarchs together this time? The terrible part of the mountain is that it is full of the laws of time, which can change the flow rate of time, and each area is different, some slow down greatly, and some increase by hundreds of times, even if it is like the black fire unicorn monarch This level of warriors rushed into Shenshan rashly, and it won''t get better in the end. "Abominable, what does this colorful Jinwu want to do?" Feng Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy, clenched his fists, and a thought suddenly appeared in his heart that he wanted to immediately kill Colorful Jinwu, but in the end he was still Pressed down. He was as confused as the Black Fire Unicorn Monarch. It also did not expect that this time the colorful Jinwu actually let three monarchs enter at the same time. In this way, the three monarchs entered and the possibility of coming out was almost zero. Shake off the donkey. Feng Hao and the black fire unicorn monarch looked at each other, and the brief exchange of knowledge between the two people had already thought of a common problem, that is, the colorful Jinwu was afraid to even remove the three monarchs together. "The wicked colorful Jinwu actually wanted us to be buried, Fenghao, what do you say is good." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin said, this disrupted their two plans, and it seems necessary to re-plan the action . Feng Hao was silent for a moment, and then immediately said, "Watch the change, we do nt agree directly, resist it appropriately, and then pretend to be helpless, so as not to let the colorful Jinwu rise. suspicion." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin nodded, and until now, it was the only one who listened to Fenghao. The change of things made everything strange. Now the only hope is the Hongmen **** who broke into the mountain. "Jinwu is supreme, there are questions for his subordinates." Feng Hao stood up at this time. He knew that the character of the monarch monarch with purple eyes would not come out even if he refused to accept it. If the monarch of the black fire unicorn stood out, Well, then the only suitable person to stand up is his new monarch. "Don''t you be dissatisfied with my order?" Colorful Jinwu didn''t get angry, but glanced at Fenghao lightly, but at this moment, the bright golden goddess on his body was much richer. "The three of us are monarchs. If you rush into Shenshan, I''m afraid it will cause panic in the land of fairy tombs." Feng Hao groaned slightly, not too crazy, but looked directly at the colorful Jinwu. Seeing this scene, the purple-eyed demon python sneered in the heart. This idiot new monarch, don''t know how powerful the colorful Jinwu is in the envy place, so openly and rebelliously questioning, I''m afraid he has no good end. "Ask, ask, it''s best to die." The purple-eyed demon python sneered at seeing Feng Hao''s condition at this time, but then he thought of it, as if he was going to enter Shenshan himself, so his end and leave It wasn''t too long to die, and suddenly my mood became worse. Chapter 2252： acting Chapter 2252 Acting Colorful Jinwu looked at Feng Hao, but said nothing, but the golden gods on his body became more and more bright. The terrible momentum permeated from Colorful Jin Wu''s body, and suddenly Feng Hao felt like he was facing an impossibility. The mountain that climbed was pressed against his breathlessness. "In the land of the fairy tombs, no one can question my words." Colorful Jinwu said faintly, even if he directly raised his palm, quickly condensed countless golden lights, conveying a terrible and almost ruinous breath. "It is the power of restraint in the land of immortal tombs." Feng Hao has been carefully watching the movements of Colorful Jinwu, and now he is aware of the innumerable restraining power permeating around Colorful Jinwu''s body, which makes people look down upon. Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, it is no wonder that together with the black fire unicorn monarch, they were also unable to compete. Colorful Jinwu controlled some of the prohibitions and could mobilize some of the prohibitions as his own power. In this case, it was almost invincible. However, Feng Hao''s face remained unchanged. Looking directly at the colorful Jinwu, it seemed as if it was necessary to find an explanation. "Although you are a monarch, you must not disobey my orders. In this place of immortal tombs, I am the master." Colorful Jinwu took a cold look at Fenghao, and the golden light condensed in his hands quickly turned into A huge golden palm shot down directly, and the goal was naturally Fenghao. Block or not block. Feng Hao''s eyes widened rapidly, watching the huge golden palm fall rapidly, and his heart began to think about whether this was to meet the next or to fight back. In the end, Feng Hao decided to welcome the next step. After all, at this time, it is not suitable for hands-on with Colorful Jinwu, but he can only passively take the blow, and he also feels it. Although the blow is terrible, the energy in it To kill yourself, still not work. "boom." A huge sound spread, and the huge golden palm fell directly to Feng Hao''s location. Nearly the ground was directly printed with a terrible giant pit. Countless monster warriors present saw this scene. , Could not help but take a cold breath, this Jinwu Supreme casually hit, turned out to be arrogant to this extent. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin glanced at the place where Feng Hao was expressionless, hiding his worry in his heart. He knew that Feng Hao''s strength was not inferior to him. At most this kind of attack only made Feng Hao. Suffering from creation. There is an imperceptible gloom that flashes in the purple eyes of the demon python''s eyes. In its view, it would be even more wonderful if Feng Hao could die. However, unexpectedly, after a moment, the golden light slowly dissipated, and Feng Hao''s figure was again displayed in front of many monsters. At this time, Feng Hao had a bloodshot on his mouth, showing a look of terror. Looking at the colorful Jinwu in front of me. In fact, this attack only caused Fenghao a little trauma. It was not as serious as it seemed. He did this to hide his strength. If he used his internal strength just now, then the colorful Jinwu would definitely not be there. give up. And he appropriately exposed this attitude, and also achieved the purpose of colorful Jinwu. After all, he must enter Shenshan, and he would definitely not kill Fenghao in this way. No matter how, Fenghao also has monarch-level cultivation and enters Shenshan. The chance of surviving among them is higher than others. The reason why Colorful Jinwu does this is to warn other monsters. In the land of fairy tombs, Colorful Jinwu is the master. There is no existence that can violate what they say. "Don''t think that you are a monarch, how capable you can be, this time just to give you a warning." Colorful Jinwu said indifferently, glanced indifferently at all the monsters, making them all tremble. The black fire unicorn monarch and the purple-eyed monster python monarch became extremely ugly. The colorful Jinwu sentence simply went towards their three monarchs, which meant to warn them in the land of the fairy tomb, even if they were both Not qualified to discuss the conditions with Colorful Jinwu. If you want to live, you will live, if you die, you must die. "This time, who else has questions," Qi Cai Jinwu said indifferently. After a tentacle just now, many monsters, including the Monarch Monster Monarch, dare not have the slightest objection. If the attack just fell on them, I am afraid there is no possibility of surviving. "Very good, here are three jade bamboo slips. Once the three of you meet the person, crush the jade bamboo pieces directly, and we will appear." Seeing that everyone was afraid to raise their heads to look at it, the colorful Jinwu showed satisfaction. The earth''s emotions and thoughts, he just shot three rays and rushed to the three monarchs such as Feng Hao. Feng Hao struggled to stand up, caught the golden light, and found that it was a jade Jane with innumerable mystic runes engraved on it. It is also known now. This time, the colorful Jinwu really intends to break into the slightest living path. Koyama of Kamiyama "Come in." Colorful Jinwu waved his hand, letting Feng Hao and the three monarchs lead their subordinates into Shenshan, while it stood in the air, looking blankly at the faces of many monsters. look. "Colorful Jinwu, you wait for my grandfather. I gave it back a hundred times just now, and I will not call it Fenghao." Fenghao glanced at the colorful Jinwu, and then secretly said in his heart, would he be the one who lost? Those who don''t fight back are just now. Feng Hao and the black fire unicorn monarch looked at each other, and they immediately entered the mountain with their own people. Although they do nt know what the result of this trip, both Feng Hao and the black fire unicorn monarch decided, no matter what, they must quickly find that. A Hongmeng **** body. The prince of the purple-eyed demon python showed embarrassment. He didn''t want to die, but it was very clear. If he didn''t go in at this time, then the colorful Jinwu would deal with it next time, and it would also be dead. In desperation, the purple-eyed demon python sighed and at least entered Shenshan. If he really found that person, then he still has a chance to survive. Now he can only wave his hand and lead a line of monsters. , Entered the mountain of greatness. While watching the three monarchs lead their own people into the mountain, the colorful Jinwu also snorted, saying, "It is beyond your control, if this time you find the person who broke into the mountain, even if you are the monarch, you will stay. It''s useless. I will wait for the nine brothers to break through. Once we have control of the entire immortal tomb land, let alone here, no one is our opponent when we look at the entire Zhenwu continent. " Chapter 2253： Poison Chapter 2253 Poisonous Tactics While Feng Hao and others entered Shenshan, naturally there was no way to know the plans of Colorful Jinwu. This time when they entered Shenshan, it was made clear that they would be killed, even if the three monarchs were dead, it was okay for Colorful Jinwu. Feng Hao and his team have entered Shenshan for about seven days. In these seven days, there have been monsters that cannot resist the erosion of the law of time, and they have turned into a pair of bones and stayed in this place forever. The people led by the other two monarchs are the same, and there is no better place. The only thing that can survive longer is the existence of these three monarch levels. At least they can rely on the majestic strength of the body to resist the erosion of the laws of time. However, if it continues like this, I am afraid that it won''t be more than half a year. The monarch of Purple Eyed Monster and the monarch of Blackfire Kirin are also inevitable. Time is the most ruthless. This sentence is not wrong. Feng Hao looks at the monsters behind him one by one every day, and then turns into a pile of bones. His face is expressionless. For him to come Say, I''m used to it. Moreover, these are just monsters. They die when they die. At this time, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin deliberately and the line of Feng Hao were almost the same. Only the Purple Eyed Monster Monarch did not know why, and the distance from Feng Hao was a bit far. It''s shot. "Kirin monarch, how far away is that god''s mountain, it''s the ninth day, why I feel so far away from that **** mountain." Feng Hao quietly transmitted a message to the monarch of black fire, this is his entry On the ninth day in Shenshan, the monsters behind him died more and more, and at the end, the black fire unicorn monarch simply took the remaining undead monsters and merged directly with Fenghao. The two Hurry together. On the first day that Feng Hao entered Shenshan, he saw a towering mountain in front of him. It seemed to be able to pierce the sky, but after so many days, Feng Hao noticed nothing. Well, it seems that the distance between himself and this **** mountain has not been narrowed. "Don''t you know." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin said in surprise. "Well, is there any more mystery in it?" Feng Hao frowned. Isn''t this mountain full of the laws of time? Is there any other power, or are those forbidden powers doing their tricks? "In this mountain of God, not only does time have very weird ground velocity, but even space is extremely unstable." The monarch of Blackfire thought that Feng Hao knew it, so it has not been said, and now Feng Hao asks He can only answer with patience. "Space." Feng Hao''s face looked surprised, and secretly said, "Must be the law of space." Such an idea flashed in my heart, and Feng Hao was also shocked in my heart. This was not impossible. Why did Hong Meng Supreme wait for the characters? The law of space must be in control, although he was not sure how the Supreme Mang Meng realized the law of time. It is also correct to say that there is a space law in this mountain. "Yes, when the Supreme Master Hongmen was banned under the cloth of Shenshan, it was full of the laws of time and space near here. These two forces are fused together, which has long been the strangeness of Shenshan. Otherwise, for these hundreds of thousands of years, colorful Jinwu broke into the mountain directly long ago. "The monarch of Blackfire Kirin revealed helplessly. "Then what do we need to be able to enter Shenshan?" Feng Hao said, can''t help but show anxiety. If this goes on for no purpose, even if he can resist the erosion of the laws of surrounding time, then after half a year, this A group of people will be left alone to support them, even the black fire unicorn monarch cannot escape this fate. "I don''t know." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin answered very directly, but he didn''t see the whole face of Feng Hao at this time was darkened. I don''t know how to find it, how to enter Shenshan, colorful Isn''t Jinwu kidding? "After all, for hundreds of thousands of years, a lot of monsters have been forced into Shenshan every day, but after so many years, no one can or go out, and it is impossible to feel what is happening inside Shenshan outside. "The black fire unicorn monarch slowly said, which is why Shenshan has become the forbidden area of ??the immortal tomb. "This time, it''s obviously unusual. Even the monarch was forced to enter the mountain, what do you think." Feng Hao frowned slightly, expressing his doubts. According to the truth, although colorful Jinwu is using the power of restraint Become the master of the land of fairy tombs, but there is no need to send all three monarchs to God Mountain to die, which is obviously abnormal. "There is only one explanation for this situation." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin suddenly became gloomy. Others may not know about the colorful Jinwu, but as he once challenged the colorful Jinwu, the monsters who controlled the power of restraint were Incomparably familiar. Feng Hao raised an eyebrow, waiting for the monarch of Blackfire Kirin to continue. "That is, there is an existence that can break through the emperor in the nine-colored colorful Jinwu." The monarch of the black fire unicorn said such a sentence without expression. Feng Hao was stunned, even if the expression on his face was frozen on his face, if the words of the monarch of Blackfire Qilin were true, then the situation would change instantly and it would be a situation that he absolutely could not grasp. And he also understood why this time the colorful Jinwu together with the three monarchs were sent to die. Once someone broke into the emperor, the imprisonment of heaven will disappear, and the original three monarchs were originally repaired higher than the colorful Jinwu. , Similar to the black fire unicorn monarch, which can have the supreme level of combat power, is a deadly threat to colorful Jinwu. Therefore, before the breakthrough, all these monarchs were buried, but they couldn''t do it clearly, so this time they had this time, so that the monarchs also entered the mountain with them, the purpose is to consume the three monarchs. As long as these three monarchs die, the colorful Jinwu will be the master of this fairy tomb even if it breaks through. Without the threat of the Blackfire Kirin Monarch and others, the colorful Jinwu will be more comfortable. "It''s a wicked trick, but this wasn''t the plan to let us search for Shenshan at all, but to let us come in to die." Feng Hao gritted his teeth and said, these colorful golden blacks were too poisonous, and even such a scheme could think inferred. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin sighed, and the change of things far exceeded his imagination. Chapter 2254： Kamiyama Ban Chapter 2254: God Mountain Forbidden The time has been almost a month, and each monarch originally led 10,000 people into the mountain, but in this month, the remaining 30,000 people can resist the erosion of the laws of time. many. Moreover, even if the monster can persist to this point, it is a sign that it will fall at any time, and it seems that it will not last long. As for Feng Hao, because he himself has initially comprehended the laws of time, the impact on this place is not great. At least he can persist, and look at the black fire unicorn monarch, even if it is the supreme level of breath. A little tiredness was revealed. On the surface of the Black Fire Kirin s body, after entering Shenshan, there is a layer of black light, like a strange black flame. It is because of this energy that the Black Fire Kirin Monarch is able to spend time in time. The rule has eroded for so long. The Purple Eyed Demon Monarch did not walk with Feng Hao''s group, but even if Feng Hao didn''t see it, he could probably guess where his situation might not be better. "The Brothers of the Wind really are extraordinary, and even after a month has passed, they can still not change much under the erosion of the law of time." The black fire unicorn monarch couldn''t help but sigh, because this mountain is surrounded by time. The existence of laws, and in order to counteract these time laws, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin wanted to break his head, but it had no great effect. At this time, the original burly body, even slightly bent, has a hero. Late feeling. "My physique is a bit special, and I can stick to it." Feng Hao showed helplessness. He couldn''t say that he also had a preliminary understanding of the laws of time, and now he just found an excuse to obstruct the past. When the black fire unicorn monarch heard the words, he also revealed the look of enlightenment. Feng Hao''s changes in this way were all seen in the eyes, entering Shenshan for so long, along with himself, were beginning to be a bit unsustainable, but Feng Hao was No change at all. "boom" There was a sound of a heavy object falling behind him. Feng Hao and the black fire unicorn monarch looked at each other. Without looking back, they knew what was going on. The remaining monsters behind them were not much anymore. At this time, most of them were The state of frequent exhaustion of oil and lights may fall at any time. "Shenshan" The monarch of Blackfire Qilin looked up at the distant towering mountains, and the distance seemed to be in front of him, but the real Shenshan may not have been able to really touch the time he spent this generation. Feng Hao kept silent, and continued to move forward. He didn''t have a way back. Now the only hope is pinned on Xiao Yu. If Xiao Yu really breaks into the mountain, then he may get the legacy left by Hongmeng Supreme. Only in this way, it is possible for him and the black monarch monarch to leave this place or even kill the colorful Jinwu. At this time, the place where Feng Hao and others had walked was already very quiet, and there were no bones seen everywhere, and at this time it had already passed the side of the plain where Feng Hao had previously stayed. But even so, the majestic mountain is still in sight, but it is as far away as it is isolated. "Ok." However, at this moment, Feng Hao suddenly gave a quiet sigh and stopped the pace of progress, instead frowning and staring at the empty space in front of him. "Why." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin looked like Feng Hao at the moment, and he was also confused. There is absolutely no danger in this mountain, except for the time rule full of terrible abilities. "The space fluctuation in front is a bit unusual. Pause for a moment." Feng Hao groaned. He just glanced past his senses and found that the space in front of them was constantly filled with some strange fluctuations, even Feng Hao felt a kind of palpitating energy. "You are" The monarch of Blackfire Unicorn is not a stupid person. Hearing Feng Hao said this, the next moment of joy also climbed up his face. Feng Hao''s sentence shows that there is a possibility of forbidden existence in the front, The law of space, everywhere, is the most terrible existence. If there is a prohibition, it means that it is also very close to the mountain. "Yes, I suspect that we have already touched the edge of Shenshan, and in front of us there is likely to be the prohibition of Shenshan, but we cannot rush in. Otherwise, even if it is stronger than you, I will be hanged on the spot." Feng Hao''s face appeared a dignified. This sentence is true, and Feng Hao has now touched the edge of the mountain. At the peak of that towering mountain, there are countless colorful gods, and among the colorful gods, there is a young man sitting in a circle. If Feng Hao is here, he will certainly recognize this figure, this figure is the Xiao Yu he is looking for. "Hum" The colorful gods around suddenly trembled, Xiaoyu opened her eyes, and her pupils were filled with colorful gods, and a vicissitude was suddenly diffused out of his body. He seemed to be aware of it. A glance outside the mountain. "At the critical moment of refining Shenjing, no one can be disturbed." A self-sounding voice came out from Xiaoyu''s final voice, and he groaned for a moment. Xiaoyu was with one hand and bounced towards the void for a few moments. Next, even if there is an invisible force, the peak of the mountain is raging. However, Feng Hao had suffered in the face of these prohibitions at this time, and he could not rush in. Once these extremely terrible prohibitions were triggered, he and the black monarch monarch were in trouble, so he could not take risks. At this time, the Monarch Monster Monarch also led here with the few remaining monsters. He saw that Feng Hao and Heihuo Qilin Monarch were both staying at the same time, and now he was horrified. Feng Hao glanced at him, and suddenly had an idea in his heart, and he and the Black Fire Kirin monarch were not suitable to rush in to touch the prohibition, but this purple eyed python appeared too timely. If you let him in, you might be able to observe this. The strength of the ban. But how can we let the purple-eyed monster python monarch voluntarily go out? The purple-eyed monster python monarch is not a fool. It sees that Feng Hao and the black fire unicorn monarch are paused. It is bound to happen something unusual. At the moment, he stopped and kept watching. Chapter 2255： Calculate Chapter 2255 Calculation There are already less than a hundred people behind the Monarch Monster Monarch, and most of them are overwhelmed. The so-called situation is almost the same as that of Feng Hao. After its appearance, it naturally attracted the attention of other monsters. The black fire unicorn monarch also glanced coldly at the purple-eyed monster python monarch, silent, and the relationship between the three major monarchs in the past was not so harmonious, especially the black-fire unicorn monarch did not put the purple-eyed monster python and the five claws at all. The two dragons were in their eyes. This weird atmosphere lasted for a long time, and the Monarch Monster Monarch was finally unable to hold back, because it was only the monsters that followed him in this half-day, and they continued to die in batches, and at this time if If you stay here, I''m afraid it won''t be able to resist it for long. "Oh, Lord Feng Hao, Lord Kirin, I don''t know what''s so wonderful here, actually let both stay for more than half a day." The purple-eyed demon python is not a fool, and seeing that Feng Hao and the King Kirin have not moved forward, This shows that there must be no small danger ahead. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin still glanced at it coldly and did not speak, it was too lazy to care about the Monarch Monster Monarch, but Fenghao, but smiled slightly: "There is a prohibition in front, so we have to come up with a Perfect strategy. " "Prohibition." The purple-eyed demon python monarch brightened in front of his eyes. With the emergence of prohibition, isn''t he already approaching Shenshan? At the moment, it is also ecstatic. As long as he stepped on Shenshan and found the person, he could crush Jade Jane Let colorful Jinwu come, and then you can leave this ghost place. "Is there any restraint that can make it rare for two?" The purple-eyed monster python monarch is also astonished. Although it doesn''t know much about Feng Hao''s true strength, it can make the black fire unicorn monarch all look at it. , Will never go weak. Moreover, this is also what it is most worried about. Now among the three monarchs, it has suddenly become its lowest repair. If Feng Hao and the Black Fire Kirin Lord do mainly to themselves, I am afraid that there is no one in this mountain. It can save itself, so this time it also put away its arrogance, and dare not have the slightest pretension. The black fire unicorn monarch did not care about it at all, and never said a word from beginning to end. In the eyes of the black fire unicorn monarch, the two are not a strong class at all. Although the purple-eyed demon python is also a monarch, it is equivalent to It''s just a dog under Colorful Jinwu. "Hehe, the Monarch Monster Monarch, this is the prohibition laid down by the famous Hongmeng Supreme Master, don''t talk about you and me, even if they are coming, you may not dare to break through." Feng Hao smiled slightly, saying in his mouth Those few are naturally colorful Jinwu. An unpleasant sensation suddenly appeared in the purple-eyed demon python''s heart, and his intuition told that Feng Hao in front of him seemed to be calculating it, but it could not guess, and he was hesitant at the moment. "Mike Feihuo Qilin and Feng Hao are hooked up together and want to count me." The idea of ??Zimu Demon Python directly appeared in his mind, but it thought for a second that the other party seemed to have no need to count himself, because in this **** mountain No matter it is it, the monarch of Blackfire Unicorn or Feng Hao, if you don''t enter Shenshan and find that person, the end of the three of them will be the same. That is to be buried here forever. "Well, does the Monarch of the Monk Monster don''t want to cooperate with me?" Feng Hao deliberately expressed his suspicious look, and said, "You must know that I have persuaded the monarch of the black fire unicorn. If you add us, we three If the monarchs join forces, they may really break this prohibition. " The purple-eyed demon python saw the black monarch monarch ignoring himself and snorted in his heart, but fortunately, Fenghao did not give it a look, which made his mood a lot better, and he frowned at the moment. : "What can we do? If we can''t go to Shenshan and can''t find that person, we will also live and die here." "The two of us weren''t sure at first, but now you are here, Lord Zimu. Maybe we can work together. There is still something feasible." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a strange light, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Those who are familiar with Feng Hao must know that when Feng Hao shows such a smile, someone will suffer, and this time it will obviously be the Monarch Monster Monarch. On the other hand, the monarch of the black fire unicorn who had been silent for a while suddenly came to understand. Feng Hao thought of killing with a knife. If he and Feng Hao rush in, it may be a problem whether they can come out, but if there is a ghost for the dead, Accompanying words "Yes, even the old man has no confidence to break the restriction alone. If we are all three, we should be confident." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin slowed down, and said directly to the purple-eyed monster. But the look hasn''t changed much. It sounds to others and it doesn''t matter if you come or not. The purple-eyed demon python was very careful. At the moment, the two monarchs were saying so, and their hearts were indecisive. They intuitively told it that there must be some kind of connection between Feng Hao and the black fire unicorn monarch, and it really If you agree to join hands, then it is likely that it will be used as a dead ghost. In their practice, many things are slightly inferred to be able to come up with an idea, but although the purple-eyed demon python feels like this, there is no evidence to explain it, so it is so skeptical. "boom" At this time, the monster behind the Monarch Monster Monarch finally couldn''t hold on, and fell down one by one, directly breaking the vitality. In front of the Law of Time, there was no power to counteract. Especially the place where Feng Hao chose to stay was flooded by the law of time, which caused the time to accelerate a hundred times, and even Feng Hao stayed a long time could not bear it, let alone other people. . At the same time, the same was true of the monsters behind Feng Hao and the black fire unicorn monarch. Each monster was struggling before it died, because they knew that the moment they entered the mountain, the ending was already doomed. Listening to the constant sound around him, the purple-eyed monster python monarch''s face became more gloomy. It knew that the black fire unicorn monarch was stronger than it, and it must be able to persist longer, and the new monarch Feng Hao was obviously not weak. If you continue to procrastinate like this, you must suffer. Chapter 2256： Into the mountain Chapter 2256 Entering Divine Mountain "Okay, I promise." The purple eyes of the Monarch Monster Monarch were constantly flashing with magical light. At this time, it did not have any qualifications to negotiate, not for the sake of others, but only to be able to survive. As for worrying about whether Feng Hao and the black monarch monarch teamed up to calculate themselves, this issue is not considered by the purple-eyed monster python monarch, but it guessed that in the current environment, if the two of them reached a certain If you want to deal with this agreement, you will immediately crush the jade Jane left by the colorful Jinwu, and it will be safe by then. With the colorful card of colorful Jinwu in my heart, the Monarch Monster Monarch also has a little confidence, and what Feng Hao and the Blackfire Kirin Monarch did not know is that before entering Shenshan, the Colorful Jinwu was once a separate voice to the Purple Eye Monster. Python, let it pay more attention to Feng Hao and the black fire unicorn monarch. Seeing the purple-eyed monster python monarch agreed, Feng Hao was relieved, at least entered the prohibition, and could also have a substitute for the dead ghost. As for the black fire unicorn monarch, there is not even the simplest indication, the purple-eyed monster python monarch It doesn''t count as a big man in its eyes, and it can make it face up to the Monarch of Purple Eyed Monster. "Brother Feng, good plan, this time it can be considered that someone is standing in front of us." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin slowly spoke. "Don''t be too happy, this purple-eyed demon python is not easy to deal with. Look at its respectful expression on the colorful Jinwu. If it is really necessary, it is better to get rid of it." Feng Hao smiled. There was no slight change in his expression, but in his eyes there was a kind of strange coldness flashing. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin nodded, and then glanced at the few monsters behind him who could stick to the present, and sighed. If they were to step into the ban, these people would be useless at all, or they would die if they entered. . Similarly, Feng Hao also thought of this problem, and he directly said to the Monarch Monster Monarch: "It''s enough for the three of us to go in, and no one else will go in for more." Feng Hao''s words are leak-free, but in the hearts of the three monarchs, they understand that these monsters have no use for the prohibition at all and can only give up. But they fell into the ears of the monsters. They were very grateful. They looked at Feng Hao. The new monarch seemed to be quite good, at least not like the five-claw demon dragon monarch. In general, if there is any danger, you must let your hands go. Looking at the look of these monsters, a sneer appeared on the face of the purple-eyed demon python, and this group of waste was scolded in his heart, and he couldn''t see through it, but at the moment it was too lazy to refute, waving his hand, and let himself be The remaining monsters also stopped, intending to let them die. Feng Hao and the black monarch monarch glanced at each other, and they also stepped out one by one, and went forward with the three monarchs of the purple-eyed demon python, and the many beasts behind them all looked at these three with an eye to eye. An "irrespectable" monarch turned out to be risky in his own body. It is weird that when Feng Hao''s body advanced less than a few hundred meters, suddenly a terrible wave of energy came from the space, and the space where the three were now was constantly distorted. "Don''t resist, I''m afraid these space forces are similar to a teleportation prohibition." Feng Hao roared in a low voice. He had long been in control of the power of space. After contact, he identified the terrible place of the prohibition. If they fight back, this teleport-like ban will instantly turn into a terrible killing. "Abominable, the power of these spaces seems to be constantly tearing our bodies." The purple-eyed demon python monarch showed a gloomy face. There was no way. Feng Hao said that if he could not struggle, he would definitely not be able to struggle. What a terrible power is beyond conceivable. However, it is not only the purple eyed monster python monarch who is constantly tearing towards their bodies under the force of space, as well as the black fire unicorn monarch. Fenghao is better, even if the surrounding space force is distorted, Fenghao His face did not change at all. He was waiting. This space ban was just triggered by himself. If it is to be teleported, I am afraid that it will take a moment. In the process, the three of them will bear the tearing of these space forces. It''s a test. If you don''t even have this ability, then what qualifications are there to set foot on the mountain? Sure enough, Feng Hao expected. After a moment, the space distortion slowly stopped. The Monarch Monster Monarch finally breathed a sigh of relief, but in the next moment, the abnormal change occurred again, and a huge space vortex was formed directly. When the three of them swallowed in, even the three monarchs did not have the slightest resistance. Numerous monsters watched Feng Hao wait for the three monarchs to disappear. You look at me, I look at you, for a moment there is silence. As Feng Hao and others disappeared, the nine golden scorching suns trembled on the sky above the tomb of the fairy tomb. Among them, the seventh scorching sun was transformed, and the bright golden gods were revealed The previous look. "Yu Jian disappeared, and the three of them finally entered Shenshan." Lao Qi was authentic with an excited look. They did not expect that the three monarchs actually entered Shenshan so directly. Although Colorful Jinwu couldn''t observe the changes in Shenshan, the jade he gave to the three monarchs such as Feng Hao had some peculiar small functions on it. The entire place of the fairy tombs could not be felt by Colorful Jinwu The place is the only **** mountain. At this time, although the jade of the three of them lost their sense, probably some vague information came from time to time, making it believe that only when they entered the mountain, could jade have such a response. "Lao Qi, they went into Shenshan. Will the jade pen made by you be able to pass the message by then?" At this time, another voice came out quietly. "Relax, third brother, the jade pendant is guarded by the power of my soul. Although it is said that there is no way to determine the approximate location at this time, once it is crushed, even the prohibition near Shenshan cannot be prevented, and it will definitely be sensed . " "That''s good, the big brother and the second brother have already stepped into the peak of the half-step emperor, and there is only a slight gap from enlightenment. At this time, there must be no gains and losses." Chapter 2257： Road to heaven Chapter 2257: The Road to Heaven After Feng Hao and others disappeared, they were directly transmitted to the bottom of Shenshan Mountain. Yes, this time Feng Hao and the three monarchs appeared at the foot of Shenshan Mountain. Before the mountains, the faces of the three monarchs are very complex. Appearing in front of them, instead without any restraint, is a ladder that spreads endlessly to the front. I don''t know how long this stairway is, just like a giant dragon hovering over the mountain, which makes people have an illusion of fear and fear. All three of Feng Hao were holding on to each other directly. What happened? "Well, there is a stone tablet next to it." Feng Hao glanced at the corner of the eyes, and found that there was a stone statue about one person tall on the left side of the three, with an inexplicable Shenhui flowing on it. Is to see the four characters carved on it. "The road to heaven." Feng Hao and the Black Fire Kirin monarch looked at each other, both wondering. This so-called path to heaven must be to the top of the mountain. The purple-eyed monster python monarch who had been silent for a while raised his head and looked at the passage that seemed to have no end. The purple awn in his eyes continued to blink, and within a moment, it suddenly screamed, the whole People are rolling on the ground. "What''s going on." Feng Hao was shocked at the moment. When he saw the eyes of the purple-eyed monster python, he couldn''t help but take a cold breath. At this time, blood continued to flow from the eyes of the purple-eyed monster python. Apparently suffered a trauma. Just now there wasn''t even any energy fluctuation permeating out, but the Monarch Monster Monarch had already suffered a heavy blow. Who is it? The purple-eyed demon python bit his teeth and didn''t speak, and a purple demon''s face constantly appeared on his body, constantly instilling into his eyes. After a while, he slowly returned to God and again. Open your eyes slightly. "Too scary" The first sentence of the Monarch Monster Monk is pale, saying that Feng Hao and the Black Fire Kirin Monarch are even more suspicious. Although the monarch of Monarch Monster is not as good as two people, but Being able to become the Lord of God naturally has its own advantages, but at this time, it was inexplicably made by people. "Purple-eyed monster python monarch, what did you see?" Feng Hao said solemnly. "I just wanted to use my pupil to watch it, but I didn''t expect that I would directly see the top of the mountain, and there was a figure sitting on the cross, but when I saw the figure clearly, it was suddenly A burst of golden gods emerged from the ground and directly damaged my eyes. If it were not for my eyes to be recovered in time, I am afraid that my eyes would have been abolished. "The purple-eyed monster python monarch had some lingering authenticity, and that scene was really scared it. However, these words fell into the ears of Feng Hao and the black monarch monarch, but they had a different effect. Feng Hao secretly said in his heart that it really was Xiaoyu. Before entering Shenshan, because of the colorful Jinwu''s decision, he and the black fire unicorn monarch''s decisions were all completely chaotic, and they could only be forced to put the last hope on Xiaoyu. If Xiaoyu entered Shenshan, then everything is hopeful, but if not, then everything is useless. Now, after hearing the words of the purple-eyed demon python, Feng Hao finally settled down. A figure, except for him, had no other humans at all. The only explanation was Xiao Yu. Feng Hao and the black fire unicorn monarch looked at each other, and nodded, it seems that this time, Feng Hao bet right. Although he was very excited, he couldn''t show it. Instead, Feng Hao revealed a thoughtful tone, saying: "In this way, it is like Jin Wu Supreme said, someone really broke into the mountain. . " The monarch of Blackfire Kirin nodded, but did not speak. It knew that Feng Hao was there. He didn''t need to say too much, he only needed to say two sentences at the crucial moment. "Then we dare not smash the jade Jane to notify Jinwu Supreme." The Lord Zimu Demon Python endured the pain from his eyes and said excitedly: "As long as Jinwu Supreme ruled, then I can leave this hell. " Judging from this sentence, the Monarch Monster Monk is already frightened at this time. Just now, all of it made him completely lose his temper. If he stayed like this, he knew what would happen. It was too scary here. Already. "Wait." Feng Hao said nothing to stop him. Although he also looked down on the timid monarch of the Purple-eyed Demon Python, it was also quite authentic: "Don''t forget, the order that Supreme King Wu gave us was to find that. A person who broke into the mountain, instead of rashly notifying them, I was afraid that the time would be counterproductive and we would be burdened. " When the Lord of the Purple Eyed Demon Python heard it, he suddenly felt a cold sweat, thinking in his heart, indeed, as Feng Hao said, Jin Wu Supreme let the three of them come in to find the trace of that person, not one. If you have any clues, you have to inform. If Jinwu Supreme comes, then that person will be shocked, and the unlucky one who left Shenshan will be himself. "That brother Fenghao said what to do." At this time, the purple-eyed demon python was completely unnoticed. The sudden shock just now made it much more timid. At this time, Feng Hao was out of attention, and he followed them behind. , Anyway, to die is not to die alone. "I think we still have to enter the so-called Shenshan, that is, to go through this heavenly road." Feng Hao groaned for a moment, also shrugged his shoulders, and all entered Shenshan. How could he still tolerate leaving at will, bound to Go to the top of the mountain. "This" As soon as I heard that I would embark on the path to the sky, the Monarch Monster Monarch was hesitant. The gods and mans that appeared on the top of the mountain just made it almost the way to go. Horrible things, can''t even throw a small life here. "I think we have to go up and take a look. After all, we are already here. If we return empty-handed, we have no way to leave Shenshan." At this time, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin finally spoke, apparently it could see the purple-eyed demon python. The hesitation of the monarch is why he spoke. To be honest, they have already entered Shenshan. There is no need for this purple-eyed demon python to exist, but it is optional, but if it is not brought with it, I am afraid it will rule the colorful Jinwu. Come more trouble. Never let the colorful Jinwu descend on the mountain. Chapter 2258： No retreat Chapter 22 "Yes, Monarch Monster Monk, don''t you believe me and Monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn." Seeing the Monarch Monster Monk is still hesitant, and Feng Hao is also disgusted. . "Not so much, but this matter is very important, if you can get along with a perfect strategy, it will be better." The purple-eyed monster python monarch quickly waved his hands. At this time, if he showed that he did not trust the two monarchs, , Then you will be completely isolated. In a dangerous place like Shenshan, once it is isolated, the consequences will be obvious. "If you want to go out alive, go up to the top of the mountain. If you see the wrong character, once the Jinwu Supreme appears, if there is anything wrong, then it is not just your problem. I and The monarch of Blackfire Kirin will also be implicated. " Seeing the purple-eyed monster python monarch still showing this hesitant look at this time, Feng Hao''s face was gloomy at the moment. He said so because he didn''t want to let the colorful Jinwu appear on Shenshan prematurely. Feng Hao knew that although colorful Jinwu has never been to Shenshan, but if the nine heads and colorful Jinwu work together, they must have the confidence to directly break the prohibition and descend on Shenshan. The consequences caused by that time are unthinkable. Xiao Yu is now on the top of the mountain. If he hasn''t guessed it, he should be inheriting it. If something goes wrong at this crucial moment, let alone Xiao Yu, he has to stay here. Feng Hao confirmed that when Xiaoyu was on Shenshan, he had already made a plan in his heart. He intended to let Xiaoyu accept the inheritance, and he must be able to control the entire prohibition of Shenshan. At that time, the means by which the colorful Jinwu relies most will be completely No, life or death is just a thought of Feng Hao and others. The purple-eyed demon python monarch heard such words as Feng Hao, and he was hesitant. Feng Hao was right to say so. If he arbitrarily let the Lord of the Lord come down, it would be empty in the end, then he must be himself. . "Okay, then the three of us will climb up and talk about it first." The Purple-eyed Demon Python nodded his head. In fact, he had no choice. In the face of Feng Hao and Blackfire Kirin Monarch, he was just one person. Where can he refute? s right. However, the purple-eyed demon python also has its own small abacus. It has been holding Jade Jane in its hands. If there is something wrong, it will immediately crush the Jade Jane, and then the colorful Jinwu will come directly to it. Shenshan. Feng Hao naturally had no way to guess the mind of the purple-eyed demon python. Now when he saw it, the three monks looked at each other, and they embarked on the ladder of the heavenly road and started to march toward the top of the mountain. "Well, this isn''t right." When Feng Hao stepped on the stairs, an unpleasant feeling appeared in his heart. He felt that the laws of time around him seemed more terrible, and time turned out to speed up suddenly. Hundreds of times more terrifying than outside. Because Feng Hao''s body controls the laws of time, he is more familiar with the surrounding time flow velocity, but the black fire unicorn monarch and the purple eyed monster python monarch can only feel that there is a terrible force here, let them The body quickly aged. The prince of the purple-eyed monster python showed a touch of panic, but it had never experienced such a terrible thing. Standing on the ladder, every second, it was clearly felt that the vitality in his body was rapidly weakening. The Monarch Monster Monk subconsciously wanted to step back, but it did find a terrifying thing, that is, it couldn''t go back at all. At this time, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin also noticed this phenomenon. This road to heaven, You can only go forward, you cannot go back. Feng Hao frowned, turned and looked at the empty space behind him, and sighed: "The Supreme Way of Space and the Way of Time are too terrible, even to master such a pure point, even The prohibition left after hundreds of thousands of years to die is so terrible. " Faced with this kind of prohibition, even Fenghao has no way. What is left in front of them is only a road that can only keep moving forward, but can''t retreat. "At present it seems that we can only rush to the top of the mountain desperately. There is no other way." Feng Hao''s voice is more dignified. Although he also understands the law of time, he is far from being the Supreme Master Hongmeng. To the point, it is also more difficult nowadays, especially the time flow rate of the road to heaven has been accelerated hundreds of times. The black fire unicorn monarch did not speak, but those turbid eyes burst into a burst of gods. No matter what, if he can step up to the top of the mountain, he has a chance to live. "The time flow here is even more terrifying than the outside. What is going on?" The purple-eyed monster python''s face revealed a kind of panic. Among the three of them, its repair is the lowest, if there is anything unexpected, Then the first person to die is definitely it. Moreover, the Monarch Monster Monarch had a regretful thought in his heart. He knew that he should not have agreed to He Fenghao and the Black Fire Kirin monarch to come in. It would be better to crush the jade Jane early. Not very useful, I''m afraid that the colorful Jinwu has already been consumed here alive before it has arrived. Feng Hao glanced at it, and a look of disdain appeared in his heart. How could such a greedy person be afraid of death? He did nt even have this courage. It was simply disappointing him. From a personal point of view, now it seems that among the three monarchs, the black fire unicorn monarch is more reliable. "So far, you don''t need to say anything. You can only rush forward and reach the top of the mountain as soon as possible. That''s the business." Feng Hao solemnly said, he intuitively guessed that this is not just a rule of time. There are other means of banning. However, neither he nor the two monarchs at this time did not retreat in the slightest. They could only move forward, not backward. "Fight it, it''s death or life, look at this time." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin nodded, and the look of calmness also showed an amazing sense of warfare. Even if you are the supreme Hongmeng, you won''t believe that one died. To what extent can the ban left by people for more than 100,000 years. The Monarch of the Monk Monster looked at the two of them, and although there was constant complaint in his heart, he could only rush along with them rashly, otherwise there would be no retreat at all. Chapter 2259： Looking for flaws Chapter 2259 Finding Vulnerabilities Feng Hao and three other monarchs stepped on this so-called heaven of truth without hesitation, but Feng Hao suffered an unprecedented dilemma. This ladder, called the road of heaven, seems to have no end at all. Feng Hao''s extreme speed is still far away. After a long time, the Monarch Monster Monk finally couldn''t hold his breath. He stopped, his face filled with a touch of anger, and said, "Lao Tzu will not go. This is no hope at all." No wonder the purple-eyed monster python monarch has no blood. At this time, even the black fire unicorn monarch is almost exhausted in the body, but he can only look at the end from afar, it is just like a difference of ten thousand miles. . Feng Hao also stopped, and a dim light continued to flow on his body. In fact, with their in-depth, the place where they are now is already filled with a flow rate of 500 times. In this way, the consumption in their bodies will become more and more intense. At that time, they will end up like monsters outside and have no chance of surviving. "No, there must be something wrong. It is impossible for this mountain to be so high. The three monarchs can''t reach the extreme speed, nor can they reach it." Some cats. Feng Hao heard the words and thought about it, indeed, as the black fire unicorn monarch said, if it is simply the rule of time, it is impossible for all three monarchs to stop at this point, which must be mixed. Hongmeng Supreme''s other means. "If there is no mistake, there must be a space ban here, but we are already trapped in this ban." How clever Feng Hao was, just for a moment, thinking about what was wrong. "The law of space." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin also frowned. Most of the space laws used by ordinary people are only used to teleport or tear the void to hunt down the enemy, but they have never heard of it. It was possible to set such a terrible prohibition. "Hongmeng Supreme not only has the most terrible laws of time, but even the laws of space are fully understood. These four weeks must be a space ban. If we do nt break it in time, then even if we drive a lifetime, there is no way to reach the top of the mountain." Feng Hao frowned. The black fire unicorn monarch and the purple-eyed demon python monarch also nodded when they heard the words, but at present they have no way to break the space restriction. If it is delayed, the flow rate will be accelerated five hundred times, and it will not be long before they will be consumed. Die here. Looking at the empty stairs around him, Feng Hao thought about it. Now, according to his inference, only the laws of time and space should be mixed together to form a prohibition, and other dangers should not exist. In other words, as long as the laws of time or space are broken, the prohibition will be resolved and the mountain will be reached directly. "Wait a minute, I''ll try to crack it." Feng Hao bit his teeth, until now, if he hides it, even his own safety is a problem, so he plans to crack the prohibition here. "You are sure." The monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn was surprised, and Feng Hao was very strong. He acknowledged that, but if it was strong enough to break the prohibition left by the Supreme Master Hongmeng, it would be terrible. The purple-eyed monster python monarch on the side is also showing different colors. Is this Fenghao always hiding his strength? At this time, it can''t help but think of it. Before leaving, Colorful Jinwu once transmitted a voice to it, let it pay more attention to the wind. Ho. "I''m not sure." Feng Hao shook his head, and then added: "People are alive, the prohibition is dead, and after hundreds of thousands of years of consumption, the prohibition here will not be strong. I can only try, it''s better than dying here. " The monarch of Blackfire Kirin nodded his head and said, "I''ll leave it to you." Feng Hao''s face didn''t change color, and his eyes seemed to intentionally or unintentionally glance at the Monarch Monster Monarch, and a sudden voice in his heart said to the monarch of Blackfire Kirin, "If I break the prohibition, I will immediately kill the Purple Eye Monster. python." The black fire unicorn monarch heard the words, and he had some judgment in his heart. Now he can be sure that Feng Hao has at least a normal chance to break the prohibition, but because the purple-eyed demon python is present without saying it, it is naturally clear. Feng Hao and it are not the same as the purple-eyed demon python. If the restriction is broken once, it will reach the top of the mountain directly. Needless to say, the monarch of the purple eyed monster will crush the jade Jane as soon as possible, thereby notifying the colorful Jinwu that it will be dangerous. While the purple-eyed demon python was counting them, he didn''t know that Feng Hao was counting it too. Feng Hao didn''t have too much nonsense. After telling the monarch of the Blackfire Unicorn, Feng Hao sat down, closed his eyes, and the huge soul power kept spreading out. This time, he used his control. The rule of time must also break this prohibition. At this time, a distorted feeling suddenly appeared on Feng Hao''s body surface, making both the black monarch monarch and the purple-eyed monster python monarch feel very weird. This kind of power seemed to be related to the space. Force is very similar, but when you feel it carefully, it is very different. It is naturally impossible for them to guess. Feng Hao also uses the time rule. After Feng Hao used the time rule, obviously the time velocity here has little effect on it. After all, he is not as good as Hongmeng, but the two are the same. When the forces of each other collide, there will always be an offsetting effect. Moreover, the reason why Feng Hao used the time rule is to use the time rule to perceive the loopholes here, so as to crack it. This is not very certain in Feng Hao''s heart. In fact, he can completely choose another method, that is, Start with the laws of space. But Feng Hao thought in his heart that Hongmeng supreme cultivation is terrible, and the control of the power of space is far beyond him. He thinks that he is better than him. The only thing that is possible is to use the common ground on this time rule to find There are flaws. Feng Hao sat in this way for a long time without any movement, while the black fire unicorn monarch and the purple-eyed monster python monarch could only guard Feng Hao here, for fear that Feng Hao triggered any prohibition. This situation lasted for nearly two days, just before the purple-eyed monster python monarch was almost impatient, Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, bursting into a mass. Chapter 2260： Method Chapter 2260: Approach At that moment, Feng Hao was thinking about how to break the prohibition left by the time rule here. If it was simply violently destroyed, he would certainly not have enough ability, but he took a sharp approach and thought of another way. . Consumption is, to be precise, fusion. The reason for this is that Feng Hao thinks of Jin Wu Supreme s control of the part of the immortal tomb, which is derived from the idea. If there is no mistake, the nine colorful Jinwu majors should be the laws of space. They are also With this in mind, it was possible to successfully manipulate part of the ban. And they can, why Feng Hao can''t, just different ways. The law of time can be said that nowadays, only Feng Hao has a power that he can control. It is no longer suitable to break the prohibition here, but there is not much confidence in Feng Hao''s heart, but he must try it anyway. Feng Hao opened his eyes, and the surface of his body continued to appear distorted. Although he was puzzled by this scene, the two monarchs, Black Fire Unicorn and Purple Eyed Demon Python, didn''t say much. After all, everyone had their own Your own hole cards. With the passage of time, Feng Hao''s complexion gradually became more dignified. After he used the rules of space to comprehend, he was also shocked. The concentration of the rules of time in these four weeks surprised him. The two laws of space and time are completely different, but they represent the power of two extreme ways, but they are perfectly integrated to form a huge invisible prison cage, which traps the entire God Mountain. However, because the law of time is also contained in his body, the moment he used the law of time seemed to be integrated into the mountain, and the flow of the law of time was also very clear. Even if he didn''t open his eyes at this time, he could clearly "see" the time law that filled the whole mountain. Of course, this kind of seeing was not really seeing, it was just a feeling. Feng Hao took a deep breath and devoted his whole body to the four-week rule of time. He did not worry that he would be in danger, even if the Monarch Monster Monk was not good for him, there would be black The fire unicorn monarch is here. When Feng Hao first came into contact with the huge time rule above this mountain, he also understood that even if colorful Jinwu wanted to descend on this mountain, it was not easy, so at this moment he was directly devoted. In this strange state that can''t be explained, Feng Hao seems to feel that he has a strange sense of fit with this world. By analogy, this mountain is a **, and Feng Hao It is one of the swimming fish. In that moment, the entire mountain of God shook slightly. Naturally, this change could not be concealed by the two monarchs next to it. At the moment, not only the monarch of the black fire unicorn or the monarch of the purple-eyed demon python, both of them were shocked. look. At this moment, the momentum diffused in Feng Hao''s body was almost as if he was facing the colorful Jinwu, almost unmatched. Yes, at this time Feng Hao is gradually trying to integrate the time laws of this place, and even control the prohibition here. At the same time as Feng Hao, Xiao Yu on the top of the mountain slowly opened his eyes and glanced At one glance down the mountain, he shook his head again, and closed his eyes again, and at this time the colorful gods gathered on his body became more and more intense. Nine rounds of golden scorching sun are hung high in the sky beyond the mountain, representing the nine masters of the land of the fairy tomb. However, at this time, the nine rounds of scorching sun trembled lightly, emitting countless dazzling lights. "What''s going on, that feeling just now is like someone is trying to dissolve the ban on the land of the fairy tombs." During one of the scorching suns, there was a fluctuation of consciousness. "Old fifth, you also feel it." Another voice sounded with surprise, obviously another colorful Jinwu. "Is that the human who broke in has already inherited the inheritance." The seventh Jinwu Supreme voice of the colorful Jinwu is dignified. According to his guess, there is only anyone who can do it except he has this ability. Break the ban on the Fairyland. "Haven''t those three wastes entered Shenshan yet?" The old seven nodded and said, "It''s been a long time since they went in, but they haven''t sent any information yet. I''m afraid they were blocked outside the mountain. With their strength, if they want to approach the mountain, they can do it without any effort. . " "Huh, three wastes, forget about them, you can prepare for them, Lao Qi, and the deity will go directly into the mountain. As long as you don''t alarm at the core of the prohibition, there should be no major problems." "Okay, I''ll go right away." Lao Qi didn''t hesitate. It was very clear that the reason why their nine-headed colorful Jinwu could stand in the land of fairy tombs for a long time was completely based on the prohibition of this place. Then, what they are proud of is that they are gone, then their situation can be imagined. Immediately, under the attention of all the monsters in the entire land of the fairy tomb, a round of golden sun in the sky suddenly started to fall, and the direction of the target was just like the forbidden mountain in the fairy tomb. ! Suddenly, almost all the monsters in the fairy tomb land began to boil. Lan Yu naturally also received the news. Now she looked at the direction of Shenshan from afar, at this time it was also a face of worry, and colorful Jinwu was all in person. It was dispatched, and obviously something terrible would happen inside. However, Feng Hao, who is on the stairs of Shenshan, naturally cannot guess, because his move just shocked the entire tomb site, even the colorful Jinwu was shocked so that the deity came to God Mountain. For the colorful Jinwu, the prohibition of the fairy cemetery land has everything to do with it, and it is absolutely not allowed to have any landfall. The black fire unicorn monarch and the purple-eyed monster python monarch looked at Feng Hao dullly. At this time, Feng Hao''s body was covered with a layer of hazy gods, but the two monarchs were found. In front of him, but the consciousness and soul are completely unable to capture the existence of Feng Hao. "What the **** is this?" Seeing this scene, the Monarch Monster Monk was almost frightened, obviously a living person was sitting in front of himself, but there was no way to lock the capture. If this If Feng Hao attacked it or the monarch of Blackfire Kirin, I''m afraid it could not be stopped at all. Chapter 2261： Respective calculation 2261-Sword Precisely speaking, Feng Hao''s entire person is almost caught in all the restraints of this mountain at this time, and it is presented in his heart. Only the void law of time, one layer after another, is like a dense spider web. Come out everywhere. By now, Feng Hao naturally knows the flow law of time law in this place, so he can carry out relevant fusion according to this point. Once the fusion is successful, his status is like colorful Jinwu. Almost dominate. Feng Hao realized this, so that s what he did, because Xiao Yu was his last dependency, and it was also one of his most uncertain factors. It s simple, because Feng Hao knew that in Xiao Yu s body, there was a soul body. , But he does not know who the other party is. Even this time, Xiao Yu was going to venture into the land of the fairy tomb to find the inheritance of the supreme Hongmeng. The great relationship lies in that mysterious soul body. Enemy or friend, Feng Hao hasn''t figured it out yet, so he has to make his hole card as much as possible. If you control part of the ban, as long as it is in Shenshan, even if the colorful Jinwu or Xiaoyu has obtained the supreme inheritance of Hongmeng, then you still have a place to fight and you will not fall into passive. Feng Hao is not used to being passive. He wants everything to be in his grasp. This time the problem is that Xiao Yu has a mysterious soul body. Even the black fire unicorn monarch has not been told, so Feng Hao Be prepared. After this state continued for a period of time, Feng Hao was shocked. The whole person slowly opened his eyes again, his face showed a faint smile, while the black fire unicorn monarch and the purple-eyed monster python monarch faced each other. Demonstrating a strange color. At this time, Feng Hao, although there was no energy coming out from his body, he had an invisible power, as he is the master of this world, even if the black fire unicorn monarch wants to deal with Feng Hao, it is almost impossible. Make yourself wary. How similar is this situation, the monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn can''t help recalling that he had the imagination to challenge the colorful Jinwu, who was already in control of some of the restraining forces, but the other party did not even do it, just It is an imposing manner that makes himself supremely unable to resist, and this situation seems to appear on Feng Hao''s body, which shows that Feng Hao seems to be more than just cracking the prohibition. The surprise in the eyes of the purple-eyed demon python monarch even turned into fright. Feng Hao stood in front of him, even like the same mountains, which almost made him breathless. This feeling made him very depressed. . "Fenghao Monarch You" The purple-eyed monster python monarch was hesitant. He decided to test whether Feng Hao was like his own conjecture, almost like the colorful Jinwu, and he controlled a part of the ban. "Yes, as you think, I am invincible except for the supreme Hongmeng in the mountain." Feng Hao''s face showed a smile, this sentence was deliberately enlarging, the purpose is to shock purple eyes The monster python monarch, but in fact, it is almost the same. Because Feng Hao controls the law of time, it merges with the law of time in this mountain. As long as he is in the mountain, he can freely move the time rule of this place. , Causing the time to slow down or slow, the maximum even reached a thousand times. Speeding up a thousand times, this is a concept of what, I am afraid that the colorful golden black is coming, and it may not be able to gain any benefit from him. The black fire unicorn monarch''s face does not change color. For him, the stronger Feng Hao becomes, the better it is for their plan, but the purple-eyed monster python monarch is different. His heart is full of horror. Feng Hao gives He was so shocked. "Let''s go, now we should be able to easily reach the top of the mountain." Feng Hao smiled, and glanced at the purple-eyed monster python monarch at the same time, this look fell into the eyes of the purple-eyed monster python, but let It was trembling, what could have happened to this guy. The monarch of Blackfire Unicorn naturally nodded his head. He was also very clear about Feng Hao''s look. He immediately raised his head and glanced at the peak that was still far away. The corner of his mouth could not help but show an inexplicable smile, I am afraid to arrive When he reached the top of the mountain, it was the death of the Monarch Monster Monarch. Colorful Jinwu is counting them, and Feng Hao and others are not counting them. At this moment, the purple-eyed demon python had no idea at all, because it was very clear that Feng Hao''s sentence was in Shenshan, which was invincible. This sentence was obviously addressed to him. At the moment, he made a note of it, and he came to the mountain together. Dian immediately crushed Jade Jane, and even if Feng Hao wanted to deal with himself, then after the colorful Jinwu came, Feng Hao and the black fire unicorn monarch had no way to take themselves. Thinking of this, the purple-eyed demon python also lowered his head, and even the eyes of Fenghao did not dare to look directly at them, so the three of them went forward with different minds and gradually approached the top of the mountain. And Feng Hao, just like he said, his body surface presents a kind of distorted misty mansions. Under his leadership, the scenes where he passed are beginning to become distorted. This makes Hei The monarchs of Fire Unicorn are breathtaking. Of course, the monarch of the black fire unicorn and the monarch of the purple eyed monster are closely following Feng Hao. After all, in Shenshan, it is Feng Hao who controls part of the prohibition, not them. It is enough to kill them. Feng Hao''s walking direction was very strange. He actually walked forward like this, with a firm pace. After walking for a long time, the surrounding scenery remained unchanged, and the monarch monarch face slightly changed. Sinking down, what exactly is Feng Hao doing, if it is controlling some of the power of prohibition, then it is very easy to go to the top of the mountain, how can it take so long. Feng Hao walked in front of him, with a faint smile on his mouth. It was easy for him to reach the top of the mountain, but he thought that at this moment, Xiao Yu was on the top of the mountain and he should be passing on the inheritance. Breaking in hastily, I don''t know if it will have some impact on him, so Feng Hao is also delaying as much as possible. After all, once you stepped on top of the mountain, you and the black monarch monarch will immediately start to kill the purple-eyed monster python monarch here, and even some variables will occur, and these variables may affect this time Ending so he had to be careful. Chapter 2262： Preemptive shot Chapter 2262: Early Access While Feng Hao was delaying, they did not know that Colorful Jinwu was rushing towards Shenshan, because the space law of Shenshan had just been incorporated, which caused them to have a strange and even panic emotion. Colorful Jinwu can pride itself on the entire tomb of immortals with the repair of a half-step emperor. The only thing is that they control the power of partial prohibition. Once there are other people who can control it, they can control the prohibition as well. Power, then they threaten their status, which they do nt like to see. The one who took the seventh place among the colorful Jinwu was obviously inevitably affected by the law of time after entering the range of Shenshan, but for it, it was not a big deal. The only thing that makes them a threat is Shenshan. However, this time they ca nt take care of that much. They are trying to enter Shenshan to see everything. Lao Qi descended on the outside of Shenshan as scheduled, but he found that a lot of it appeared near Shenshan. The corpse of the monster is obviously beyond the ordinary. Lao Qi''s consciousness permeated, and a survivor was found at the moment, but this survivor also had only one breath to hang, Lao Qi snorted, knowing that things seemed to be out of its control, and it was also immediate A magnificent golden light hit the ground, shrouded in a monster that survived and drew a breath. At this moment, this monster was making a scream of screaming. Lao Qi turned out to directly perform the Secret Secret Skill and used his own godly power to forcefully capture the memory of the other party. . After a while, Lao Qi opened his eyes sharply and looked at Shenshan, revealing an inexplicable look in his eyes. Now he knows that Feng Hao and the three monarchs have directly entered Shenshan. "Is there a problem with that Fenghao." Colorful Jinwu can become the master of the land of fairy tombs, and his mind is naturally not weak. Thinking about it now, he directly pointed at Fenghao. If Fenghao knew it, it would be impossible Do not praise the old Qi''s almost evil spirits. Lao Qi groaned for a while, and decided to go directly into the mountain. In the deep, he felt that Feng Hao might be the biggest factor of instability, because Feng Hao''s mysterious origin, beheaded and killed a monarch in one fell swoop. . What Feng Hao didn''t know was that when Lao Qi looked at him for the first time, he was already inexplicable in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Afterwards, he also wanted to investigate it, but Feng Hao seemed to be innocent. The ground came out in general. Even before entering Shenshan, it found the purple-eyed monster python monarch, and asked him to observe Fenghao as much as possible, which is one of its means. "Well, there is the old immortal of Blackfire Kirin, don''t think how deep you are hiding, if you know what is wrong with you, it will not be easy for you." After the old seven murmured to himself, it was Flashed directly into the mountain. However, at the moment Lao Qi entered Shenshan, Feng Hao did notice. It was very simple. He had already incorporated some part of the law of Shenshan, and had some control over the prohibition of this place. At that moment, Feng Hao felt that someone had broken in, and it was the old seven of the colorful Jinwu. "Oops, how could it appear now." Feng Hao didn''t change his face at this time, but an anxiety mood appeared in his heart. If Colorful Jinwu reached the top of the mountain smoothly, it would be better than the purple eyed python It is even more terrible for the monarch to reach the top of the mountain. "I knew it would be better to go directly to the top of the mountain." Feng Hao couldn''t help but scold himself in his heart. The situation was beyond his expectation. He never expected that the colorful Jinwu would appear directly on the mountain. This is completely It was a mess of his plans. However, Feng Hao thought about it, that is, he probably guessed the specific reason. It must be that he has merged part of the time law to make him aware of the colorful Jinwu, so it will appear here. "The monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn, in front of the mountain, directly shot to kill the purple-eyed monster python monarch. There can be no delay for a moment. Colorful Jinwu is also heading towards the mountain. To the black fire unicorn monarch. Hearing that the monarch of Blackfire Kirin was shocked, and the colorful Jinwu came, but there was no time for him to ask too many questions, and he took a deep look at Fenghao and immediately prepared silently. The purple-eyed monster python monarch also raised his head. Just now it jumped suddenly in his heart. It seemed to feel something dangerous, but when he looked around, there was nothing abnormal, and now he was in shock. "Forget it, enter the top of the mountain and immediately crush the jade Jane." In the palm of the clutch of the Monarch Monster Monk, the jade Jane handed over by the colorful Jinwu before leaving. Because the colorful Jinwu forcibly came, Feng Hao''s original plan was also canceled. At present, he directly took the two monarchs to the mountain. Now time is everything. Feng Hao hopes that Xiaoyu will accept the inheritance and complete it as soon as possible. It will be an extremely difficult situation. "Om." The space trembled. At the moment, the black fire unicorn monarch and other people are aware that the surrounding space is changed. Those constantly distorted spaces have disappeared, which proves that their group has truly set foot on the fairy tomb. For hundreds of thousands of years, no one has ever set foot on the forbidden ground. At the moment when he settled down, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly burst out, and his momentum burst out. He turned without any prelude and turned directly. The majestic energy formed a giant palm, facing the purple eyed monster fiercely. The python monarch repressed. This time, Feng Hao used almost all his strength and had to hit it with a single blow. The purple-eyed demon python monarch is not bad. Being able to sit firmly in the monarch''s position must also have its own superiority. Moreover, it has always been aware of the danger in its heart, although it did not expect that Feng Hao would directly confront him. Shot. "Mr. Fenghao, what do you mean?" The monarch of the Purple Eyed Monster yelled in horror, and the surface of his body was constantly bursting with bright purple gods, which was equally imposing, and his clenched fist was also ready to exert force and directly crushed Yujian. However, the next moment, he found that his body could not move, and another terrible momentum rose quietly. The pupil of the purple-eyed demon python swelled that pupil, so don''t guess, this momentum comes from the monarch of the black fire unicorn. Chapter 2263： Do my best Chapter 2263 Do Your Best Although the Monarch Monster Monk is not high, but at this time it will not be stupid to think that the monarch of Blackfire Kirin is here to help himself, and now roars: "The monarch of Blackfire Kirin, may you want to betray Jinwu Supreme, . " The monarch of Blackfire Kirin smiled and did not speak. This smile scared the Monarch Monster Monarch''s heart. It is now finally determined. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin and this Fenghao monarch are actually unknowingly already colluding. Together. The purple eyed monster python did not wait to crush the jade Jane, Feng Hao''s offensive has suddenly dropped. If it was changed normally, the purple eyed monster python might still be able to dodge it, but at this time the monarch of the black fire unicorn banned it Now, there is no way for the body to move, it can only watch Feng Hao''s offensive. "No, you must die." With a loud noise, the huge golden palm that Feng Hao condensed directly covered the purple-eyed monster python monarch, and immediately afterwards, a roaring land mine dragon appeared, completely covering the body of the purple-eyed monster python monarch. The parcel, not even the chance for its soul to escape. Under the cooperation of Feng Hao and the monarch of Blackfire Unicorn, the Monarch Monster Monarch did not even have the ability to fight back, and was killed directly. He did not have the slightest ability to fight back. It was a miserable end. . With the death of the purple-eyed monster python monarch, the jade Jane that had been clenched in his hand also fell to the ground. Feng Hao picked it up and played with it for a few times, then raised his head and said, "Go, Find Xiaoyu. " The monarch of Blackfire Kirin also nodded and followed Feng Hao directly. Although it was also very puzzled, why no one crushed Jade Jane, and the colorful Jinwu had already come to Shenshan, which was too unusual. Feng Hao did not have time to explain to the monarch with the black fire. On the top of the mountain, the range is not very large, similar to a square. In the center of the square, a bright colorful light emerges, and Xiao Yu naturally lies in that colorful In the light. Within a moment, Feng Hao came to the vicinity of this colorful godman, and he wanted to continue to move forward, but he had an invisible force to stop him, making him unable to move forward half a step. Looking at Xiaoyu, which is sometimes visible among the colorful gods, a boulder in Feng Hao''s heart also fell. At least now it can be proved that Xiaoyu is still safe. "If you haven''t guessed wrong, your friend is now accepting the inheritance, I am afraid it will take some time." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin has a nasty look, and at a glance it is through Xiaoyu''s state at this time, it is also very clear. Definitely cannot be disturbed in any way. "Indeed." Feng Hao''s face was more dignified, and after glancing at Xiao Yu, he said, "No matter what, we must ensure that he can fully accept the inheritance. Otherwise, everything we do is in vain, and it will even provoke it. Come and kill yourself. " "How come the colorful Jinwu suddenly came, and still behind us." At this time, the monarch of the black fire unicorn finally questioned himself. When Feng Hao heard the words, he also sighed and smiled bitterly: "It''s my intention. Just when the ban on this place was merged, colorful Jinwu was discovered in the midst of it, so now it should come to notice." Hearing this reason, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin was silent, now no matter what, the way they have to get along is to face the colorful Jinwu, otherwise waiting for them is a dead end. "How many are here." The monarch of Blackfire raised his head slowly, his face also showed a touch of fierceness. This is his last chance. If he missed it, there is no way to escape from the fairy tomb in his life. Ground, what''s the difference between death and death? In this case, it''s better to let go. "There is only one, that old seven." Feng Hao sensed it, and found that indeed only one colorful Jinwu appeared. Although the other party was also trapped in the ban at this time, it didn''t take long for it to get out of the ban. Directly to the top of the mountain. "How sure are you?" The monarch of Blackfire Kirin''s voice gradually became cold, and his heart''s intentions had moved. "I don''t know." Feng Hao shook his head. To be honest, Feng Hao himself has no absolute confidence, because Colorful Jinwu controls the laws of space and is far stronger than the laws of time he masters. To fight, the deer is still unknown. "Actually, we have no way back." Feng Hao smiled suddenly suddenly, he found that he seemed a bit uneasy. At this time, it was only one step away, so there was nothing wrong with even being found. After all, the final situation between him and Colorful Jinwu must have one side to fall. Therefore, there is no difference between fighting early and fighting late. The Lord of the Black Fire Unicorn heard it, and it was a stunned moment. His heart suddenly became enlightened, and he laughed. The fact is that as Feng Hao said, they did not retreat at this time. "Good boy, the old man has lived so long, you haven''t seen it clearly." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin laughed wildly, and the momentum in his body gradually increased. Since there is no retreat, there is only one battle. "It''s just a bit of comprehension." Feng Hao smiled, bit her lip and thought for a moment, and said, "Wait a minute, the old seven must be able to get to the top of the mountain. It''s just a matter of time. I''ll give it a little trouble. It can be a little bit longer. " After speaking, Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly, and the law of space in the body once again permeated, perfectly fitting with the law of space filled with the mountains. At this moment, Feng Hao was even able to detect Change anywhere on this mountain. He even saw that the colorful Jinwu also used the other party s space law to force the prohibition to disappear, so that he quickly reached the top of the mountain. If the speed of the other party is concerned, he should be able to reach the top of the mountain within half an hour. What Feng Hao has to do is, to the best of his ability, to extend this half an hour and make sure to create enough opportunities for Xiaoyu, because he and Blackfire Kirin are almost pressing the final hope on Xiaoyu. Thinking like this, Feng Hao also smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, his fingers flickered out, leaving a trail of subtle ripples in the space. These ripples disappeared quickly after appearing, even the black fire unicorn monarch They didn''t understand what this hand did. After doing all of this, Feng Hao opened his eyes and said to himself, "Look at destiny as much as possible, and delay if you can delay it." Chapter 2264： Facing Jinwu Supreme Chapter 2264: Facing Jinwu Supreme The colorful seventh of Jinwu was very depressed at this time, because it found that the prohibition of time law in the mountain suddenly became fierce, making it a bit overwhelming for a moment. "Damn, how come the flow rate has reached a thousand times in this time." Lao Qi was full of anger, his body moved forward swiftly, and the ubiquitous rules of time around him made it very upset. Similarly, their colorful Jinwu is also clear. At the time, Hongmeng Supreme was majoring in the laws of time and space, and just as the veins of their colorful Jinwu were also gifted with supernatural powers and the law of space, so it took a lot of effort to devour some of them. The laws of space and can be manipulated. For the law of time, colorful Jinwu has always been coveted, but they have no way to control it, because they have never heard of such a terrible rule, but the appearance of Fenghao has made them unexpected. They control the laws of space, while Feng Hao controls the laws of time. Suddenly, the colorful Jinwu shuddered. It thought of an idea that it would not be that the human who broke into the land of fairy tombs has acquired the supreme inheritance of Hongmeng, so the time flow on this mountain is so terrible. But this idea flickered in its heart. If it is really the other party''s inheritance, then they are also sensitive, and the other party will not be so simple to manipulate the flow of time to deal with it. "What the **** is going on." Lao Qi''s eyes appeared dignified, his speed increased several times, and he went straight to the top of the mountain, because it also controlled the law of space, even if the prohibition of the mountain is blocked by the law of time. , Can not construct much threat. Time passed like this in one second. On the top of the mountain, Feng Hao and the Black Fire Kirin Monarch both quietly looked at the figure in the colorful light. That was their last hope, and now they can only hope that Xiao Yu will soon Gain inheritance. "Colorful Jinwu is here." Suddenly, Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and his eyes fell on the entrance. He noticed that the colorful Jinwu was about to reach the top of the mountain. "Are you finally here?" The black fire unicorn monarch took a deep breath, and a strong fighting spirit broke out in his eyes. A long time ago, the black fire unicorn monarch had already challenged the colorful Jinwu, but the other party controlled it. Because of the power of partial prohibition, he is not an opponent at all and can only surrender to the monarch with hatred. "boom." With a loud noise, a majestic golden goddess burst out from the void of space, followed by a majestic figure, which is the colorful Jinwu Supreme. "Haha, I finally climbed Mount Shenshan." After appearing, Colorful Jinwu laughed a lot. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, Colorful Jinwu has always wanted to climb this so-called Shenshan and capture the supreme one of that monarch. Inheritance, but because of various ancient prohibitions of Shenshan, even the colorful Jinwu does not have that ability to shake up Shenshan. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyu''s sudden arrival, he went directly into the mountain, and began to accept the supreme inheritance of Hongmeng, which caused the prohibition of the mountain to be weakening. Otherwise, it would not be so fast for Feng Hao to enter the mountain. . "Um." After Lao Qi laughed wildly, he suddenly found something wrong, and now he raised his head and glanced at it, and found that Feng Hao and Heihuo Qilin Monarch were sneerly looking at it. "What are you doing, why haven''t you crushed Yujian when you reached the top of the mountain?" Lao Qi was outraged at the moment. Seeing the appearance of Feng Hao and Blackfire Kirin Monarch, it seems that he has reached the top of the mountain all the time. , But did not rule them. "And the purple-eyed monster python." Lao Qixuan also discovered the unusual place, obviously three monarchs, but at this time there were only two left. "The Lord of the Purple-eyed Demon Python is already in hell, and he asked me to take you to accompany it." Feng Hao''s face smiled lightly, and the whole person stepped out, erupting a tyrannical breath, looking directly With colorful Jinwu. "Fenghao monarch, you." Lao Qi''s face became gloomy at the moment, because it found that not only this Fenghao monarch, but also the black fire unicorn monarch, at this time it was also showing hostility towards it. Lao Qi''s heart set off a stormy wave. What was happening in it? At this time, it did not respond. Apparently, the Monarch Monster Monk is dead, and Feng Hao and Black Fire Kirin joined forces. Beheaded to death. "Wait" there was a thought in Lao Qi''s heart, and immediately his eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body, and he said angrily and furiously, "Who the **** are you? You are definitely not a monster." Feng Hao shook her head and smiled, "Since you have discovered it, you don''t need to hide it anymore." After the voice fell, Feng Hao gently took off his mask, revealing his true appearance, and seeing this completely human-like face, the old seven heart suddenly came to understand, all these things are Premeditated. "A good human being, I know that you are not simple, but you hide it so deep." The old seven are so dazzlingly authentic that it now understands that it was not one person who entered the tomb of the fairy tomb but two people. One is the person who entered Shenshan to accept the inheritance, the other is Feng Hao in front of him, and the person who entered Shenshan was perceived by himself, but this Feng Hao accidentally found the Tongtian Pavilion, and even killed the five claws. The magic dragon has become a new generation of monarchs. Moreover, according to the current situation, this Feng Hao has even joined forces with the black fire unicorn monarch "Old man of black fire, have you forgotten that you wanted to challenge us in the end, but dare to betray me? I think you are impatient." The old Qixuan also set his sight on the body of the black fire unicorn monarch. There is a touch of anger in it. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin snorted and looked straight at it: "If you didn''t control part of the power of restraint, you would rely on the power of your colorful Jinwu, and I wouldn''t be afraid of the nine together." "Well, it seems that now you want to capture the inheritance left by Hongmeng Supreme, good plan, but unfortunately you are wrong, I will come directly to the top of the mountain in person, otherwise it will really give you a plan." Lao Qi Qi laughed coldly, and at the same time there was a secret joy in his heart. If it wasn''t for the feeling, then this time I''m afraid they really won their schemes. Once Hong Meng''s inheritance is taken away, then the colorful Jinwu will be gone. Relying on strength. Chapter 2265： Do it Chapter 2265 Hands On "It''s a little unexpected, but there is no way, don''t say you, even if all of your colorful Jinwu comes here at the same time, I will stop you." Feng Hao coldly, the war in his eyes continued. The ground was surging. I heard that the eyes of Lao Qi became more gloomy. Although it is a monster, it is not stupid. He believes that Feng Hao must have enough understanding of the colorful Jinwu. After all, there is a black fire unicorn monarch around, so in Knowing that Colorful Jinwu can invincible the entire immortal tomb by virtue of the power of prohibition, Feng Hao dare to stand up, which shows that Feng Hao must have a hole card against them. This time, it really made Lao Qi''s heart hesitant. Feng Hao saw it, and smiled in his heart. To be honest, there is not much possibility in Feng Hao''s heart to fight with Colorful Jinwu, only Delay time as much as possible. "Fortunately, not nine heads of colorful Jinwu came together." Feng Hao can only comfort himself in his heart, after all, if nine heads of colorful Jinwu shot together, with the power of this restraint, it is enough to kill him. "No." Lao Qi''s eyes suddenly became full of murderousness. He looked straight at Feng Hao and said verbatim: "Good boy, I almost hit your treacherous plan. I want to delay time, hey, that human being is still there. Accept the inheritance, then I will interrupt and see what else you can rely on. " Lao Qi just guessed Feng Hao''s idea for a moment. For this, Feng Hao can only sigh secretly, if it can be delayed for a long time, but now it can only deal with the colorful Jinwu. After Lao Qi''s reaction, he was sneer again and again. At the moment, it is determined that Feng Hao must be unsure to confront him, directly waving his hand to play a majestic golden god, forming an energy like a real dragon, directly The ground rushed into the colorful gods. "boom." The movement of Lao Qi is very fast, even if Feng Hao perceives it, but there is no way to stop it. Fortunately, after exposing the magnificent golden godman to the colorful light, he just made a dull sound, and Dissipated. "Abominable, there is actually a ban there." Lao Qi''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and he immediately recognized that there was an invisible ban in the colorful gods, which had no attack power, but was able to prevent interference from the outside world. . Seeing this scene, Feng Hao felt a lot more stable in his heart. Presumably, before accepting the inheritance, Xiao Yu thought of some unexpected situations, and directly imposed some bans. This was also a delay. However, at this time, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin had already taken the lead and directly attacked the old seven. There was a terrible black flame on its body surface. Wherever it passed, the space became directly void, as if it had Terrible temperature. "Old thing, roll me aside." Lao Qi saw the black fire unicorn monarch dared to take action on it, and his heart was furious, and he directly manipulated the space laws around it, facing the black fire unicorn monarch far away. grip. The black fire unicorn monarch has not yet approached it, and his body is imprisoned by invisible space forces. This is the terrible part of the colorful Jinwu, which has swallowed up some of the prohibition and can be like Feng Hao. This space law can be used to meet the enemy. "Well." The black monarch monarch''s face did not change. Obviously, he had long anticipated this. The old seven''s space confinement was only maintained for a few seconds. It was the black flame for the black monarch monarch **** mountain, which was directly burned. To nothing. At the same time, the flame of the black fire unicorn monarch''s main body suddenly burst out, and it actually took up half of the sky, and the raging black flame turned out to form a huge ghost in an instant. Feng Hao raised his head slightly and recognized it, which is almost the body form of a unicorn, the black fire unicorn monarch. "Old, immortal, this trick is of no use to us at all." Lao Qi saw that the black fire unicorn monarch was so stubborn and insecure, and his heart was also angry, simply to remove it. However, the next moment, Feng Hao shot, and a dazzling bright light instantly appeared, accompanied by a deafening dragon groan, and a thick thunder dragon circled directly toward the colorful golden black. "What ?! Heaven punishment." Colorful Jin Wu was suddenly scared, and this will actually appear. No one is not afraid of sky punishment. The thing that every practitioner is most afraid of is sky punishment. Nothing else, including in the eyes of monsters such as colorful Jinwu, is also a force that can completely destroy them. However, when Lao Qi took a deep look, he found that this Thunder Dragon appeared too weird, and even if the day punishment came, I am afraid that the momentum will be more solemn than it is now. A touch of smile in the corner of Hao''s mouth. "Good boy, I look down on you, and I can master the power of sky punishment." The colorful golden black eye holes flashed with surprise, which is really incomprehensible to ordinary people. Terrible ultimate power of destruction. However, the colorful Jinwu has not been in a panic for too long. Since it is not a real day punishment, it also does not need to have any fear. Feng Hao and the black fire unicorn monarch are united. It is also not afraid because it can manipulate this world to be everywhere. Space laws. This is enough for it to meet Feng Hao and the two together, but it seems that it has forgotten one thing "boom." Thunder Dragon fell down fiercely, and at the same time, the unicorn ghost manifested by the monstrous black flame of the black fire unicorn monarch was also severely bitten and passed, and the entire mountain top was bursting with dazzling silver and black light. . The war really started. Colorful Jinwu watched indifferently the fall of two energies, shook his head, and under one thought, its figure gradually became nihilistic, and the surrounding space slowly showed a kind of distortion. "Is it foolish, you don''t know yet, in the land of the fairy tombs, our colorful Jinwu is the master." The arrogant voice of Lao Qi filled the whole mountain. His hands were behind him without any action at all. It was enough to mobilize the power of restraint. This alone, although Feng Hao''s attack was huge, but It can''t be killed at all, not even a little damage. "Really." Feng Hao suddenly laughed. The weakness of this colorful Jinwu was too obvious. Do you really think you are invincible? Chapter 2267： Scheme Chapter 2267: Tactics The moment before, Colorful Jinwu still had a chance to win, but immediately following, Feng Hao''s weird smile made it feel awful, but it had no guess what Feng Hao''s hole cards were. Moreover, when the colorful Jinwu set his sight on the monarch of Blackfire Kirin, he also found it expressionless, all of which seemed too unusual. Soon, Feng Hao let it understand. The reason why Feng Hao was able to compete with the colorful Jinwu was what was the card of Feng Hao. As the space around Feng Hao gradually emerged with a strange twist, the colorful Jinwu face appeared a look of panic, pointing to Feng Hao: "You and you actually control some of the rules." "Don''t think that only your colorful Jinwu can control the restraining force, and I can do the same." Feng Hao looked at Lao Qi with a disdainful look, and said a proud look: "Although not many, but against you, enough Ugh. " At this moment, Lao Qi felt like a stormy sea. He looked at Feng Hao with embarrassment. All this was too incredible. He had always been so high that he couldn''t predict it. Feng Hao was able to Take control of some of the powers of restraint as they do. Moreover, Lao Qi can feel that Feng Hao''s control at this time is definitely not the law of space, but in the whole land of the fairy tomb, the law of time is removed, and another law is the law of time. The rule of time, even some of the strong today, have never heard of this rule. After all, this rule belongs to an ancient age. Even the supreme Hongmeng is also a coincidence, and it is the time rule. Cultivation method. Over the past 100,000 years, colorful Jinwu and others have been trying to find the way to cultivate the law of time, but have never been successful. The only possibility is to obtain the supreme inheritance of Hongmeng in the mountain. Only in this way can they be controlled. To the whole land of fairy tombs. However, what Feng Hao is doing today is the time law they have always dreamed of. Lao Qi stared at Feng Hao tightly and said, "It turns out that the one who got the partial restraint is you, not the one who accepted the inheritance." Qicai Jinwu has always believed that the reason why some people can merge part of the prohibition is because they are gradually accepting inheritance, but the situation is far beyond their expectations. As a third person, Feng Hao can also obtain by virtue of the law of space. Part of the prohibition. Lao Qi''s eyes became extremely gloomy, and all of a sudden things became tricky. It was clear that the fear of prohibition in the mountain of God, as the most dangerous forbidden land of the immortal tomb, in these years, even the colorful Jinwu dare not easily Get involved. The law of space, the law of time, these two very different forces are full of Shenshan. Colorful Jinwu controls the law of space, and Feng Hao controls the law of time. If you want to fight in the mountain, the victory is really As Feng Hao said, it is really unknown. "Haha time rule, you actually practice the time rule." Lao Qi lost his mind a bit, and then he turned back and stared fiercely at Feng Hao: "Although I don''t know how you practiced the law of time, but in this case, then give up the practice of the law of time. I can Lest you die. " In words, the arrogance is unhindered, and the colorful Jinwu has controlled part of the ban on the land of the fairy tombs by himself, and has always been above all the monsters, so that they have given birth to a feeling of invincibility. Even in the face of Feng Hao now. "I should say whether your brain is pumping or water." Feng Hao shook his head and chuckled: "You think you are really sure you can win me." "Huh, you''ll know if you''re sure." Lao Qi smiled continually, his eyes fell on the monarch of Blackfire Kirin, and it was full of killing. Obviously, the betrayal of the monarch of Blackfire made him unhappy. The black fire unicorn monarch saw that Feng Hao actually mastered the law of time. At the moment, his heart settled down. In the face of Lao Qi, he didn''t have any fear. In his view, this group of colorful Jinwu did not rely on The power of forbidden, let alone deal with it, even the existence of such a five-pronged dragon is a little difficult. Feng Hao frowned and looked at the colorful Jinwu, his heart was also suspicious. Is there any hole card in the colorful Jinwu that is not used? According to the truth, the other party controls the law of space, and he controls the law of time. Among them, I want to kill the colorful Jinwu, it is very strenuous, but colorful Jinwu can not kill it, but Feng Hao also has the powerful help of the black fire unicorn monarch, both of which deal with one. Win chance. The old seven laughed constantly, and it also had a small abacus in its own heart. Yes, Feng Hao controlled the laws of space, which made it very surprised, even frightened. As it can mobilize a part of the prohibition, it is very clear. The laws of time are definitely more terrifying than the laws of space. If Feng Hao''s time rule has been successfully cultivated, he is definitely not his opponent. Lao Qi is also planning at this time. He delays time first, and he is the rest of the brothers who secretly rule his own. At that time, nine colorful Jinwu descend on the mountain together. If nine people join forces, there will be fear. However, for the sake of caution, Lao Qi also pretended to shoot, and the golden surface of the body continued to spread out, causing the space of Shenshan to be unstable for a while, and a horrible amount of energy was constantly flowing out. Seeing this situation, Feng Hao and the Black Fire Kirin Monarch looked at each other with a dignified look on their faces. No matter how much, the other party was also able to manipulate a part of the restraining force, which was not easy to deal with. However, the next moment, Lao Qi''s action was to let Feng Hao take a stab, and instead of launching an attack, he took out a piece of jade Jane in his hand and directly crushed it. "Oops, that guy is notifying the other colorful Jinwu." Feng Hao roared suddenly, his body turned into a residual image, straight out, it wanted to stop the other party''s behavior, but it was too late, the jade in the hands of Lao Qi Jane has turned into a ray of light, dissipating in space. "Haha, the two of you are waiting to die here. When my elder brother arrives, it will be your death." Lao Qi showed a crazy look, watching Feng Hao and the black fire unicorn monarch reveal a proud look. Even if you can''t kill two of them, you can always delay. As long as the reinforcements arrive, let alone these two people, even the supreme inheritance of Hongmeng will fall into your own hands. Chapter 2268： disturb Chapter 2268: Shocked And at the moment Lao Qi crushed Yujian, the whole tomb of the immortal was aware of a sudden fall of mighty power, and all the monsters looked up in horror and looked at the golden sun hanging above their heads. . "Lao Qi crushed Yu Jian." A dignified voice sounded. In the sky, a total of eight golden suns were hung. At this time, they were constantly filled with terrible power, like the eight gods who were about to come to the world. It was daunting. "What''s going on, Lao Qi shattered the fate of Yu Jian, even I was shocked during the retreat. What happened?" A majestic voice sounded. In the center of the eight golden scorching suns, there was a group of the most brilliant golden lights constantly twisting. From time to time, it was even possible to see an amazing eye shot from it. "Brother, someone broke into the mountain, and even suspected that someone was beginning to accept the inheritance, so we sent Lao Qi to go forward, and crushed Yujian at this time. I am afraid that something happened or even it could not be resolved. " "Dash, somebody came in to Shenshan. We didn''t notify me of such a serious matter, and we went to Shenshan immediately." The majestic voice immediately became furious, apparently very dissatisfied with the colorful Jinwu approach . What kind of place is Shenshan, which contains Hongmeng''s supreme inheritance. The serious point is that if someone accepts the inheritance, they will be unlucky. "Yes." At the moment, the rest of the monsters in the tomb of the fairy tomb are all discovered. For hundreds of thousands of years, there have been only colorful Jinwu. At this time, they were dispatched as many as possible, and their target direction was actually the **** mountain. "Oh my God, what did I see? The Supreme King Wu is all dispatched. What happened?" "Three former monarchs entered Shenshan, and now many Jinwu Supreme adults have also entered together. Could it be that something major happened in Shenshan." For a moment, the entire tomb of Xianxian was in a state of panic. However, in Tongtian Pavilion, Lan Yu was showing a worried look. She now also guessed that Feng Hao and his party must have happened in Shenshan. Things, otherwise, will definitely not trigger all the colorful Jinwu dispatched together. "You guys, you have to survive." Lan Yu looked up and mumbled at the distant mountain. At this time, on the top of Shenshan, both Feng Hao and the Black Fire Kirin monarchs were already starting to work on Lao Qi. The other party was too cunning. It was because Feng Hao and his party didn''t pay attention and directly crushed Yu Jian. It''s too late to stop. "Haha, you two are just waiting to die,". The figure of Lao Qi keeps dodging. It controls the laws of space. Although it cannot issue a powerful offensive power in the mountain, it is used for Dodge is still very suitable, at least even the black fire unicorn monarch wants to attack it, it is also extremely difficult. Feng Hao frowned, his body didn''t stop at all, and chased after the colorful Jinwu. Now the remaining eight colorful Jinwu must have rushed to this side. For Fenghao, the next situation is very unfavorable. It is even said that one careless, may even fall here, facing a colorful Jinwu, he is not afraid, but if it is facing nine colorful Jinwu, then he has no chance at all, even if he catches a Black Fire Unicorn Monarch. Because the nine colorful Jinwus are all able to control some of the banned forces. Once joined together, Feng Hao is even more powerful and can''t resist. At other times, Feng Fengda could take the opportunity to retreat now, but now Xiaoyu is accepting the inheritance, he can''t go away, but can only die. The only hope is Xiaoyu. Once Xiaoyu accepts the inheritance, then colorful Jinwu will come. There is no longer any way to control the power of restraint. In the eyes of Feng Hao, the colorful Jinwu without the restraining power is just a group of cats and dogs without any resistance. At this time, the monarch of Blackfire Unicorn is not vague at all, because it is very clear that it is life or death. It is no longer in control. It can only be a hard fight. Now the most important thing is to kill the old seven in front of you. Off. Facing the pursuit of the two strong men, Lao Qi is constantly dodging. Although there is no strange look on the surface, he is already very cautious in his heart. After all, he is not facing like the purple-eyed demon python and These monarchs are five-clawed dragons. A Fenghao alone is enough to make it unbearable. There is almost no ability to fight back. There is also a black fire unicorn monarch who has been staring at it. Although the black fire unicorn threat is far less powerful than Fenghao, but after all it was An extreme, the power that can be exerted can not be underestimated. At this time, Lao Qi was like walking on a tightrope, constantly dodging, and shuttled back and forth in the void space, in order to use this to delay time, I have to say that Colorful Jinwu''s understanding of the laws of space can be described as At a point where the fire is pure, even Feng Hao is also a part of the law of space, but every time it is only a trace, it is impossible to attack to get this sly colorful golden black. "Asshole, this abominable colorful Jinwu is too cunning." After a moment of chasing, Feng Hao''s eyes became colder and colder, but he also knew that there was no way. The colorful Jinwu talents were related to the laws of space, and It is still possible to use the power of partial prohibition to force the other party to dare not fight back. It is very uncomfortable. If I change to another person, there is no way to do it. The old seven is not stupid. During the period of dodging, he also wanted to find an opportunity to interrupt the person who accepted the supreme Hongmeng, because it was also very clear. The reason why Feng Hao and the Black Fire Unicorn monarch dared to disobey them. Everything is pinning hope on this person. The old seven will never let it accept the complete inheritance. Since then, the power that Colorful Jinwu relies on will be gone for an instant, and the situation will be unthinkable at that time. Therefore, every time Lao Qi dodges, he moves towards the colorful light in the center without any trace and passes by. It is naturally best to prevent the other from accepting the inheritance under the premise of ensuring his immortality. thing. However, Lao Qi''s heart is good. Feng Hao can see at a glance that the mind is still stable now. This situation must not be panic. You must stop Lao Qi''s dodging. Otherwise, if you really let the other party succeed, then you will be today It may really be planted here. Chapter 2269： Beheaded Chapter 2269 Killing "Monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn, wait for the cooperation, shoot together and kill it." Feng Hao quietly transmitted the voice to the monarch of Blackfire Kirin, because Feng Hao felt that he could not let this **** colorful Jinwu continue to approach Xiaoyu, otherwise some bad things would inevitably happen. "it is good." The answer of the monarch of the Black Fire Kirin is simple and clear, because it also knows that the situation can not tolerate too much consideration. If you don''t take the shot, you must kill the colorful Jinwu. Feng Hao was in a hurry and thought about his own plans. Colorful Jinwu relied on the rules of space. So long as he broke the rules of space in this place, although there was no way to let the old seven be captured, it was bound to let the old Seven made some mistakes. Feng Hao''s body surface began to appear a trace of Ray Mang, each of these Ray Mang is as fine as a finger, directly submerged into the space and disappeared. However, all these subtle movements have hidden the old Seven. Once Feng Hao used the power of heaven punishment to create a loud momentum, making it mistakenly believe that Feng Hao would take a shot, contacting the force of heaven punishment to attack it, and secondly, it was still avoiding itself. There is no time to worry about Du Fenghao''s small actions. For a moment, there are hundreds of Razer snakes that are quietly sputtering on the surface of Feng Hao''s body and entering the space, and this scene is still unnoticed by the old seven, but the black fire unicorn monarch is Has been watching Feng Hao''s actions. Although it is not clear what the reason for Feng Hao''s behavior is, it has been condensing energy and waiting for Feng Hao''s look to change at any time. With only one look, they can directly work together to create earth-shattering energy. Lao Qishu did not know that he had gradually fallen into the trap of Feng Hao. At this time, he was also secretly grateful for the upcoming strategy. He glanced back at Feng Hao and found that the Raymond on the other side of the body was getting closer. The more dazzling, my heart took a breath. This next blow must not be underestimated. The power of natural punishment made all practitioners fear. This is a kind of fear that comes from the depths of the soul. Even the existence of the supreme level can not ignore this extreme force full of destruction, let alone it. Lao Qi hasn''t reached that level yet. Feng Hao felt that the time was almost up, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise slightly. Looking at the figure of the old seven who appeared at that time, he secretly said, letting you jump again, and you will feel better when you wait. At this time, Feng Hao turned his head slightly, and made a look at the black fire unicorn monarch. The latter was naturally understood. At the moment, he yelled directly. The rising black flame on the surface of the body was constantly. The ground skyrocketed, and in the end, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin seemed like a black flame. The tall black flame gradually formed a unicorn-like monster, with a very fierce look. A pair of eyes closely stared at the colorful Jinwu, biting directly in the past, wherever he passed, the black flame was as dramatic as becoming Purgatory. At this time, Feng Hao didn''t stop, and the heart of war was rising. The body seemed to contain a steady stream of strength, and the sky was roaring. It was a trembling sound of dragons, which made the colorful Jinwu all for it. A moment. "Damn, it''s not a joke that these two men joined forces to attack." Lao Qi roared again and again, he was afraid to carelessly at the moment, and the figure moved forward swiftly, only a short distance from the colorful beam of light, just give it a moment Time, you can be completely close to Koba. However, the next moment, Lao Qi suddenly found out that there was an invisible power in the empty space in front of him, making it unable to continue to move forward for half a minute. "Damn, there''s a ban here, too." Lao Qi was simply desperate, but it hadn''t thought of it at all, but it was already at this stage. Obviously it was impossible to step back. You should know that behind him, there are still the terrible blows of Feng Hao and the Black Fire Unicorn Sovereign. Once they turn back, the consequences are unimaginable. Lao Qi is not a stupid person, and he was not flustered at this time. Instead, there was a shadow of yin in his eyes. There was a restraint. Then he broke it. Presumably, the restraint was not left by Shenshan, but accepted by inheritance. This person laid alone. If you want to break this prohibition, you only need enough energy. The old Qixuan is also a bright golden **** man emerging from the body, which moves the space law of this place. The two are fused together. Quite mighty. "boom." With a loud noise, Lao Qi turned out to hit the prohibition directly. When Feng Hao saw this scene, his heart smiled even more. I was afraid that you wouldn''t do it. However, the next moment, the monarch of Blackfire Unicorn felt that the figure of Lao Qi turned back embarrassingly, and now he understood it. On that level of ban, there was a rebound effect. In one hit, it was actually unsuccessful, but it made it suffer. "Hey, you did it yourself." Feng Hao immediately became indifferent, this is the opportunity it has been waiting for, and only by catching the momentary mistakes of the colorful Jinwu can kills be formed. In other words, Lao Qi also reacted in that moment. It knew that it was impossible to break the prohibition. Even if it was unwilling, there was no way. The attack behind him was about to come, and if he did not escape, he would even Take two terrible attacks directly. "It''s late, I think you''ll stay here completely." Feng Hao''s indifferent voice sounded quietly, making Lao Qi''s heart feel a terrible feeling. It hasn''t waited for it to come back to the next moment. The surrounding space was suddenly torn, and a dense array of Raymans burst out from it. These Raymonds are the power of Feng Hao''s natural punishment and have been hidden in the space. Even the colorful Jinwu has not noticed. Until that moment, Feng Hao completely exploded this power. These Ray Mans do not have much attack power, and Feng Hao did not rely on these Ray Mans to be able to damage the colorful Jinwu, but the effect he wants is that these Ray Mans form a restraint that can block for a moment, even a few seconds is enough. Obviously, Feng Hao''s idea succeeded. After the appearance of these dense Raymangs, they quickly intertwined and became a Raymang directly around the body of the old seven, so that there was no chance of breakouts around it. . Chapter 2270： Sky Thunder Fire Chapter 2270 Sky Thunder Goes On The Ground Suddenly, all around Lao Qi were full of dense Leimans. These Leimans quickly formed a huge net that directly covered Lao Qi. The sudden change in this scene naturally caused the panic of Lao Qi. It is very clear that if at this time, he was delayed for a moment because of the delay, then the two attacks behind him will be relentlessly blasted Falling. "Damn, do you think you can trap me in this way?" The old seven roared, and then immediately said: "My brother, they have already arrived at the mountain, and within a moment, they will be able to reach the top of the mountain, you just wait to die." I heard that both Feng Hao and the Black Fire Kirin monarch were shocked, and the other party came so fast. "There must be no further delay." Feng Hao roared again and again, and the end of his fighting spirit erupted into the sky, and the whole mountain seemed to tremble. At this time, Feng Hao was dazzling with silver. , As the same God of War. The black fire unicorn monarch showed the form of the body, exerting his own power to the extreme, wherever he went, the space became nihilistic, filled with an invisible high temperature, which is the power of a supreme possession. Lao Qi''s face flashed with a panic. If it was facing the Black Fire Kirin Monarch alone, it would not end up like this, but now there is this tiger next to him, there is no need for the Black Fire Kirin Monarch, even more than it. Strong Fenghao. The formation of the thunder net can be said to have blocked the old seven and a half moments. The twisted traces around the body of the seven were constantly permeated. Immediately, the imprisonment of this thunder net was also broken, but for the strong men of this class In short, this time is enough to constitute a fatal attack. The thunder dragon that rushed out of Feng Hao contained the purest force of heaven punishment. Taking advantage of this moment, he had directly entangled Lao Qi, and there was a dazzling ray of light. Lao Qi''s body is constantly being eroded by the power of heaven punishment, and he cannot move for a moment. The power of day punishment represents the most destructive force of time. However, even if the colorful Jinwu controls part of the power of prohibition, it is inevitable that it can be immune, not to mention Feng Hao also secretly exerts the law of time, occasionally harassing old Seventh, make it unable to concentrate on dealing with the power of natural punishment. "boom." Immediately following Feng Hao''s attack, the next moment of the black fire Kirin monarch''s attack also followed. The sky-like black flames filled the sky, like a fierce tiger, slammed the old man fiercely. Seven. "what!" Even Lao Qi couldn''t help screaming at this time, as if he was suffering from inhuman torture. When Feng Hao saw this scene, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. The black flames of the black fire unicorn monarch were a little weird. "These black flames are just a bit of special damage to the soul." The black fire unicorn monarch also smiled, this is its real power. The black flames it controls are better than that of the five-pronged demon dragon. The fire is much stronger. I heard that Feng Hao nodded. Even if this black flame was contaminated by herself, it would be extremely difficult to eliminate it. An accident, even the consequences in the eyes, is really that every Supreme is not so good. Easy to deal with. Suddenly, on the top of Shenshan, the black flames continued to diffuse, among which there were dazzling Rayman flashes, accompanied by the terrible energy fluctuations in the positions, and the scream of Lao Qi was also more Coming weaker. This scene can be described by the use of sky and earth. No matter how old Seven is to reach the sky, it is absolutely impossible to escape, but the other party is also in control of the existence of a part of the prohibition force, and it is not easy to kill. It seems that it may take some time. "Um." Suddenly, Feng Hao''s expression moved slightly, and then his eyes fell in the direction in which he was waiting to come in, and his expression became extremely dignified, as if he were facing an enemy. "What''s going on." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin was surprised with a look on his face. The matter has developed to the point where even a detail is enough to make them pay attention. "They entered Shenshan, and I''m afraid it won''t be long before they come here." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and the black fire unicorn monarch''s face also became dignified, because it was clear that what Feng Haokou said about them, Refers to another colorful Jinwu. "Is it all together?" Blackfire Kirin squinted his eyes slightly, a faint look flashed in his eyes, and his eyes fell into the colorful beams of sky, and his mood was very complicated. "Yes, eight breaths." Feng Hao also slowly turned around, watching Xiao Yu''s figure, and whispered, "It can only be a gamble." To this day, Feng Hao has no retreat. God knows exactly when Xiao Yu will be able to complete the inheritance. If he remembers correctly, Xiao Yu has entered the mountain for a long time and is likely to wake up at any time. . However, before he woke up, he was in a very dangerous situation, and what Feng Hao had to do was to resist the eight colorful Jinwu''s attack before Xiao Yu woke up. "Haha, just wait for your death. My elder brother will be here soon." The seventh of Ray Mang seemed to feel something, and suddenly he made a wild laugh, although his own situation was also very bad, But it had the confidence to reach his brother. "Then pull you to the funeral first." Feng Hao looked cold, watching Lao Man being burned by two very different and terrible forces, such as heaven punishment and black fire, to reveal Lao Qi with extremely painful expression, and there was a flash of killing in his eyes. Want him to die, okay, then you die first. Feng Hao slowly stretched out his palm, holding a long distance towards the space where Lao Qi was. "What do you want to do?" Lao Qi saw Feng Hao acting like this, and his heart suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling. "Once the time acceleration has broken a thousand times, I see how you can still bear it." Feng Hao sneered, at this time he has begun to manipulate the law of time, quietly allowing the speed of time around the body of Lao Qi to instantly accelerate to an extreme Terrible degree. "what!" As soon as that happened, Lao Qi came with a more screaming scream. Two distinct forces constantly eroded its body. At this time, it even interfered with the laws of time, and it suddenly suffered. Wrecked. Chapter 2271： Advent Chapter 2271: Advent Under Feng Hao''s strong shot, Lao Qi couldn''t resist for a long time, even if it can also mobilize the laws of space to protect himself, but in front of Feng Hao''s rules of time, all these are like blank papers and do nothing. . Just a few moments later, Lao Qi issued his last terrible cry, and his breath gradually weakened. The dazzling silver awns and black raging flames gradually disappeared, leaving behind a huge scorched black body, which is the body of the colorful Jinwu. Colorful Jinwu died. At this time, there are eight golden gods on the road to heaven, and they suddenly stopped together, all of them showing a shocked look. "Old Seven is dead." A golden figure, headed by him, suddenly burst into anger, staring directly at the top of the mountain, saying: "It was actually killed, who it is." The remaining seven people were also extremely shocked. In the land of the fairy tombs, they can control the restraining force, which is almost invincible, even if the old Qixiu is half weak, but with the power of restraint, it can also suppress the black fire. The unicorn monarchs are strong at these levels. "Is that the man who has inherited it," one of them asked with a somber expression on his face. "No, absolutely not. If we accept the inheritance, we will directly lose the ability to control the restraint, but it is not there yet, which means that the person has not yet accepted the inheritance, at least it has not succeeded." The head of the golden figure groaned and immediately waved his hand, saying: "Speed ??up, as long as you reach the mountain, you will understand what happened, and dare to kill the old seven. No matter who it is, you must frustrate the other person. . " Suddenly, these seven figures were marching towards the summit, and on the top of Shenshan, Feng Hao looked at the corpse that had turned into a scorched black body, frowned, and glanced at it. It was found that a faint light radiated among the blackened corpses. "Well," Feng Hao said in surprise, and immediately lowered his head, a faint light appeared on the palm, and went directly to the place where the light source was located, which was the heart of the colorful Jinwu. After a while, Feng Hao''s hand appeared a mass exuding a soft and magical mansion. This was a crystal-like thing, but it contained an extremely mysterious power that made Feng Hao amazed. "This is the heart of the colorful Jinwu, because it contains all the power of the colorful Jinwu, even if it is dead, it will not disappear." The black fire unicorn monarch smiled lightly. "This is the heart of the colorful Jinwu." Feng Hao suddenly looked happy, wasn''t that what he was looking for with all his hard work. "You won''t tell me what you are looking for, this is it." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin showed a look of horror, looking at Fenghao. Feng Hao nodded, and immediately put away the heart of this colorful Jinwu. Now is not the time for research. You must know that it is possible at any time, and there will be seven colorful Jinwu coming, and his situation will then Became extremely dangerous. "Can you impose some restrictions, and how long you can block it?" Blackfire Kirin also showed a worried expression. For a single colorful Jinwu, perhaps with the strength of two people, it can be easily beheaded, but if you face all The colorful Jinwu, then just two people is definitely not enough. "It''s useless. Several of them joined together. There is nothing to stop them, but it''s just useless work." Feng Hao shook his head and sighed immediately. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin was silent. It knew that it could only be a desperate fight. Both of them did not speak, waiting quietly, no matter whether Xiao Yu could wake up, Feng Hao had no reason to give up. At this time, the colorful beam of light suddenly trembled. Can''t hide from Fenghao. "Well, is this a sign of waking up?" Feng Hao visited for a moment, and also showed ecstasy. Indeed, the colorful beams of light at this time also slowly began to condense, and obviously Feng Hao also saw Xiaoyu''s body move slightly. These signs can also prove that Xiaoyu is about to wake up. This scene naturally inspired both Feng Hao and Blackfire Kirin Monarch. Previously it was because it was unclear when Xiaoyu would wake up, but now it seems that it is possible to wake up at any time. And once Xiaoyu wakes up, it means that she has completely accepted the inheritance, and then even if it is colorful Jinwu, there will be no capital to deal with them. "Good guy, haha, the hope is great now." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin was trembling with excitement. "Wait a minute, it is probably not long before, the inheritance left by this Hongmeng Supreme is that it has been completely inherited by Xiao Yu. At that time, I see that there are no other qualifications for those colorful Jinwu." Feng Hao laughed. "boom." However, at this time, a huge sound came out, and eight extremely terrifying breaths suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain, so that the smiles on the faces of Defeng Hao and the Black Fire Unicorn Monarch were solidified. Colorful Jinwu, all came. Looking at the eight golden figures that gradually appeared, Feng Hao also said nothing. He took a step forward and released his momentum. He stood in front of the pillars of colorful light, and held the place with the black monarch monarch thoroughly. ! "Blackfire Kirin, you betrayed us," When these colorful Jinwu appeared, they saw the scorched black corpses lying on the ground, which was their old seven, and a huge golden figure headed by the current also roared angrily because it saw the black fire unicorn monarch Standing in front of them unscathed at this moment. "Well, how can there be a human." At the moment, other colorful Jinwu also found a place to be inseparable, there are actually other humans in this place, and it seems that the monarch of the black fire unicorn is still colluding with each other. Colorful Jinwu is also a monster that is not stupid. According to the situation in front of the eyes at this time, after a little speculation in the heart, it is to guess the truth of the general matter. "Abominable, black fire unicorn you old thing, actually colluded with human scourge and killed Lao Qi, today I want you to smash tens of thousands of corpses." The head of colorful gold suddenly burst into a powerful breath. Chapter 2272： Kill Chapter 2272 Slaughter The remaining eight-headed colorful Jinwu was really furious this time, the old seven died in front of them, and the black fire unicorn monarch had betrayed them, and even joined hands with humans from the outside world. However, then their sight also fell in the colorful goddess behind them, saw the figure of Xiao Yu, and the look of many colorful Jinwu also changed abruptly. "Stop him, stop him soon." The colorful Jinwu boss, headed by him, was immediately glared. Now Xiaoyu''s acceptance of the inheritance is a crucial step. If she delays, their colorful Jinwu will be miserable. "Haha, you flocks of birds, think about it, and asked Xiao Ye, I agree. I don''t agree." Feng Hao stepped forward, and naturally he would not agree with Cai Jinwu and others to attack Xiao Yu. "boom." There was a loud noise, like Jiuxiao Shenlei''s thunder in the heart of the colorful Jinwu. At this moment, the top of the mountain was filled with dense Raymang, like silver, walking around, and Fenghao was like the same Thor. , Standing in the air, looking down at this group of colorful Jinwu hearts filled with war will. It seems to have been affected by Feng Hao, and the monarch of Blackfire Qilin stepped out with a smile. Many years ago, it was unfortunately defeated under the colorful Jinwu, but he never acknowledged it because it was defeated by the supreme prohibition of Hongmeng. It''s not colorful Jinwu. The dignified and supreme powerhouse was defeated by a group of half-step emperor''s colorful Jinwu. What a shame. Today''s black fire Kirin Jun is mainly shameless. "Huh, a defeated man, a ant-like human, also wants to challenge us in vain." The colorful Jin Wuqi screamed in rage, each releasing a bright light, the power is extremely amazing. Alas, on the top of the mountain, except With the power of Feng Hao''s thunder and punishment, the black flame of the black fire unicorn monarch, and the extremely scary golden **** mang are intertwined. The movement of the Shenshan Mountain is too great. The monsters in the entire fairy tomb land can be felt at this time. All the monsters are kneeling down in horror. For the power released from the mountain, there is no It''s too powerful for one person to resist. "Are you finally going to start fighting?" Lan Yu''s figure slowly suspended in mid-air, a pair of willow frowns tightly, seems to be thinking about something, a moment later, Lan Yu also sighed, like a decision made in her heart, The whole person also burst out and headed in the direction of the mountain. "Even the saint in black has gone to Shenshan." "Oh my God, the three monarchs, the supreme ninth Jinwu, and the saint in black, all of them are gathered in the mountain at this time. Is there a major event?" For a moment, I felt that amazing momentum, watching the saint in black also went straight away, many monsters began to discuss various issues while trembling, I am afraid that this time something big will happen. On the top of the mountain, ten figures stood in the midst of the air, each of them released a terrible momentum to compete, and no one dared to start first. In this case, Feng Hao is naturally happy to hear that the longer the delay, the better for him. . "It turns out that you are the one who controls another part of the forbidden power. No wonder you can kill Lao Qi." The colorful Jinwu boss, headed by Feng Hao, also looked at Feng Hao and noticed that Feng Hao''s body, the law of time, fluctuated. . "There is always something you didn''t expect." Feng Hao smiled slightly. Since the other party didn''t take any action first, he and the monarch of Blackfire Qilin also insisted. Time passed minute by minute, Jin Wu Supreme and Feng Hao were deadlocked on both sides, and there was finally one who could not hold back on the colorful Jin Wu side, yelling directly: "Can''t drag any longer, first kill Take them both, and then stop that person from accepting the lineage. " The head of the colorful Jinwu boss groaned and waved his hand, his face raised a fierce smile, and said, "Kill them." With its order, the other seven Jinwu Supremes also looked at each other and raised their heads and roared. The golden gods on their bodies were more bright, and there was a gradual diffuse trend. The bright Rays were gradually offset. . "Be careful, these beasts are desperate, and actually use the body state directly." The black fire unicorn monarch''s face also sank. Previously, the colorful Jinwu has not yet revealed the body form. Once it enters the body form, the combat power will increase. A lot. "I can only do my best to fight." Feng Hao''s voice was also a lot lower. In the face of the eight colorful Jinwu who had the power of prohibition, even if he wasn''t afraid to say that they could stabilize each other, everything could only be a delay. . The black fire unicorn monarch nodded his teeth, and immediately the black **** fire on the surface of the body continued to rise. A huge figure appeared in the flame again. The black fire unicorn monarch also directly exhibited the body form, and he was desperate. status. And at this time, the body of the colorful Jinwu finally appeared in front of Feng Hao, a huge dual-hold, the golden mansions on his body constantly beating like a flame, and those huge eyes were filled with endless coldness, looking directly With wind ho. "Humble man, die." The first to use colorful Jinwu, under the leadership of the boss, there are actually four other colorful Jinwu to accompany the shot, the goal is Fenghao. Mighty power swept across the whole mountain, facing the cooperation of five colorful Jinwu, Feng Hao also roared, and the fighting in his heart continued to burn, without retreating in the slightest, the whole person seemed like a **** of war. At this time, the black fire unicorn monarch is facing the remaining three colorful Jinwu. Although it is expensive, the black fire unicorn king mainly faces the three Jinwu Supremes to join forces. The pressure is also very high. Earth is big. "boom." The respective battle circles have begun to fight, endless ground lightning flashes, black flames rise skyward, and more are golden flames bursting out continuously, tearing countless spaces. Under these war conditions, the entire mountain of God has begun to tremble. If it were not for the powerful guardian of the mountain and changed to another place, it is estimated that at this time, it would have been turned into oblivion. The small feather among the colorful goddess is already at the critical moment of accepting the inheritance. At this time, once it is disturbed by others, the acceptance of the inheritance fails, and the direct death is here. As the battle became more intense, the energy fluctuations caused by it became more and more huge, and under the mountain of Shenshan, a black figure was rushing forward. Chapter 2273： Blue Rain Joins Chapter 2273: Blue Rain Joins "boom." Toward such a terrifying sound, it echoed continuously on the top of Shenshan Mountain. Countless energy ripples continued to spread out. The monsters in the whole fairy tomb land were not afraid to take any action at this time. A kind of energy fluctuation that is almost extinct. Fortunately, it is on the top of the mountain. If it is outside, I am afraid that the land of immortal tombs has been razed to the ground. No monster has guessed that at this moment a peerless battle is going on the top of the mountain. After a short bombard sounded, a moment of silence appeared on the mountain, and after that, the ten figures on the mountain suddenly dispersed. After experiencing this moment of fighting, both sides paid a price. Feng Hao was full of blood at this time, constantly panting the atmosphere, eyes tightly staring at the five colorful Jinwu besieging himself in front of him. In the confrontation just now, he was almost pressing the five colorful Jinwu in front of him. But it has paid a heavy price. Although he has the power to protect his body, the five colorful Jinwu are not easy to deal with. In the circumstances just now, as long as Feng Hao was slightly disoriented, he would be culled directly instead of being so seriously injured. Feng Hao was seriously injured, and the five colorful Jinwus on the other side were not much better. The power of Feng Hao''s control of the sky punished the existence of extreme power. Even a trace of contamination was enough to cause them headaches. The colorful Jinwu is also blood-stained, all looking at Fenghao with a horrified look. For so many years, the colorful Jinwu has ruled the whole tomb of the fairy tomb. In the past, even the black fire unicorn monarch''s shot has not been able to cause them such injuries, but now only Feng Hao is enough to allow them to suffer. Such a serious loss. On the other hand, the black fire unicorn monarch side, the situation is in a stalemate. The black fire unicorn monarch failed to challenge nine colorful golden blacks, but now it is only facing three colorful golden blacks, and the pressure is reduced. A lot, so in a while, it will not be a failure. However, the colorful Jinwu controlled the power of the ban. On the a priori, it already had an advantage, but it was able to draw a tie with the black monarch monarch, so the situation on this side is not a concern. The balance of this battle is on the side of Feng Hao. As long as the battle is resolved on this side, whoever wins will represent a comprehensive victory. Of course, all this is under the premise that Xiao Yu has not yet recovered. Therefore, Colorful Jinwu and others dare not have any further delay. Although Fenghao was surprised by them, they believe that no matter how strong they are, they are only one person, and they are the five strongest men. As long as you fight for time, Killed Feng Hao, then all this is settled. "The law of time, wait for the next time to kill you, then search the soul, and hand over the cultivation method of the law of time." The colorful Jinwu boss headed also smiled smirkly. Regarding the power of the law of time, they are just now He Fenghao suffered a lot in the duel. Of course, at this time, he was yearning for this powerful force. "Brother, don''t need to talk nonsense with him, take advantage of time." Another colorful Jinwu also said fiercely. In the previous battle, his injury was the most eye-catching. It was almost chopped by Feng Hao and let it There was constant anger in my heart. The five-colored colorful Jinwu also looked at each other and shot together again. Suddenly, the golden gods shone in the sky, and the terrible power swept again. In the face of this situation, Feng Hao can only smile bitterly. Although he seems to be able to make peace with the colorful Jinwu at this time, he is very clear in his heart that this situation will not last long. Fighting the five colorful Jinwu with one person''s strength, it is very difficult to achieve this step, Feng Hao could not help but glanced at the colorful gods, the corner of his mouth also raised a helpless bitter smile. However, no matter how you want to continue, Feng Hao takes a deep breath, the energy in the body is moving rapidly, the terrible injury on his body was almost restored in an instant, and his momentum was restored to the peak again. "boom." Lei Long swept out again, shaking all directions, Feng Hao and Colorful Jinwu slaughtered together again, each showing their powerful strengths. Under these circumstances, even Feng Hao dare not have the slightest hold on. "boom." With a loud noise, the center intertwined with the golden goddess and silver thunder suddenly exploded, and a figure flew upside down, leaving a shocking blood mark in the air. Feng Hao''s body fell heavily on the ground. At this time, his physical condition was extremely horrible. The wound on the body was almost visible with the white bones. While Feng Hao''s figure fell out, he was in the air. The golden mans are also a little dimmed. "Four younger brothers." A sorrowful roar sounded, followed by a huge colorful Jinwu falling down from the air fiercely, and at this moment Feng Hao laughed, even if the pain caused by the injury was not affected. He puts it in his eyes. Just now, he was desperately attacking the colorful Jinwu that was the most seriously injured. After some fighting, although he was facing such a serious injury, he also successfully killed the other colorful Jinwu. One injury for one death. This is worth it, Feng Hao thought so, even if he was seriously injured, but as long as he can lose one of the colorful Jinwu, then he still has a chance. "Abominable humans, I want to kill you ,,,,,,,." A colorful roar headed by the colorful Jinwu broke out today. Today, it has been connected with two colorful Jinwu being chopped by Feng Hao. This kind of big hate, how to make it calm inside. "Kill him and take revenge for the seventh and fourth brothers." "kill him." For a while, the remaining four colorful Jinwus were all filled with grief and indignation. The colorful Jinwus have dominated the fairy tomb for hundreds of thousands of years, but today they were directly killed by two. Still the same person. "I see how you are still escaping." The colorful Jinwu boss headed is also staring at Feng Hao, who can''t afford serious injuries, and laughed. However, at this time, a black figure broke the prohibition directly and appeared directly on the top of the mountain. It also released the slightest breath, and a flash was to Fenghao. Around. "It''s you." Colorful Jinwu waited for the moment to look cold. Chapter 2274： Deadlock Chapter 2274 Deadlock The comer is naturally the saint in black, that is, the blue rain. Seeing the appearance of Lan Yu, let alone colorful Jinwu, even Feng Hao was stunned for a while, all these 9 as a time, what is this girl to do. Seeing the appearance of Lan Yu, there was also a silence in the presence of nature, even the black fire unicorn monarch etc. also stopped the fight, all with a gloomy look at the sudden appearance of the blue rain. For Colorful Jinwu, Lan Yu''s identity is naturally no secret, but for her sudden appearance here, Colorful Jinwu feels a little uncomfortable. "Lan Yu, get away, otherwise you will definitely find your account in the future. Don''t think that the old man''s amulet left by you really think you can get an inch!" The boss in the colorful Jinwu''s face became iron blue, and roared directly. . "That is, if we don''t, we will be the first to take the sword after we have inherited the inheritance." The other colorful Jinwu roared again and again. Lan Yu didn''t speak, staring at these colorful Jinwu tightly in her beautiful eyes, disdainfully said: "It''s up to you, if you don''t have the power of restraint, the old lady hits two. If you dare to kill him today, it will be a big death. " This remark can fully express Lan Yu''s sturdyness, even if it is Feng Hao, he did not expect Lan Yu to pull the wind so much, even in the face of colorful Jinwu, he did not retreat in the slightest. The words of Lan Yu also made clear to the colorful Jinwu that Lan Yu was actually related to Feng Hao. In other words, Lan Yu was more or less responsible for the situation today. "Huh, I''m afraid you have been in touch with this person for a long time." The colorful Jinwu''s boss became gloomy, and the situation has become worse, with the blue rain, at least they dare not act lightly. Because Lan Yu has a big killer on his body, even these things are very scared. "You''re here too, it''s too dangerous." Feng Hao smiled bitterly. He had planned to use the last hole card, but didn''t expect Lan Yu to kill suddenly, which surprised him a little. "Nonsense, if you fail, then the old lady will not be the same." Lan Yu''s sturdyness at this time is just to make Fenghao shame, open an old woman, shut up an old woman, although Lan Yu still looks young . Feng Hao smiled bitterly, Lan Yu''s words were true. If Feng Hao s action failed this time, and Xiao Yu s acceptance of the inheritance followed by the failure, then the colorful Jinwu could be inherited. Once the inheritance is completed, then It is equivalent to controlling the prohibition of the entire fairy cemetery land. At that time, the amulet of Lan Yu has lost its deterrent effect. For more than 100,000 years, the reason why Lan Yu has been safe and sound is because her body has the amulet left by the supreme Hongmeng. As long as Lan Yu''s thoughts can trigger the prohibition of the entire tomb land, it will be banned at that time. Once his power is activated, the entire tomb land will be destroyed, and even colorful Jinwu will be buried together. Under such threats, Colorful Jinwu is naturally not stupid enough to cause Lanyu to trouble, but once Colorful Jinwu has inherited the inheritance and controls the entire prohibition, the amulet on Blue Rain naturally loses meaning. It''s time to escape. "Hum" At this time, the entire Shenshan suddenly began to tremble, and Feng Hao and Qi Cai Jin Wu seemed to have a sense of induction, both raised their heads in unison, and set their sights on the colorful gods. "Well, Xiaoyu is gradually completing her inheritance, showing signs of awake." Feng Hao was overjoyed with a smile, and at the same time, colorful Jinwu and other eyes were murderous, they felt at the same time as Feng Hao. As a result, the forbidden forces that flooded this mountain gradually began to change. "Brother, what should I do, if this continues, the situation is very bad for us." One of the colorful Jin Wuzhuan asked, indeed watching Xiao Yu is about to wake up, then they will become lambs to be slaughtered, and Still no trace of resistance. The boss headed by Colorful Jinwu did not speak. If he changed just now, he would have launched an attack directly, regardless of him so much, but now the blue rain appears, he dare not dare to gamble, in case blue rain really Triggered that amulet, the whole tomb of immortal tomb will be plunged into destruction, they are also inevitable. So it doesn''t know what to do next, just sit back and fight. "Boss, I don''t think we can drag anymore. Lanyu''s **** girl must not dare to detonate the amulet. At this time, the human race is about to accept the inheritance, which means that there is hope. Lanyu must not dare to touch the amulet "At this time, the colorful Jinwu next to him gave some views. The head of the boss lighted up. This sentence is true. It believes that the former blue rain dared to explode, because in the land of fairy tombs, including them, there is no possibility or departure from this place, but it is not the same now. Humans from outside enter as long as they accept the inheritance, then they may leave. At this time, the blue rain has absolutely no previous determination. In other words, as long as this time, Colorful Jinwu directly launched an attack without fear of death, slaying three people, then he could still take advantage of the last chance to prevent the human race from inheriting, and then he would still be able to win. "Yes, boss, the fourth brother and the seventh are killed by them. If we don''t do it again, we will have to die sooner or later." The other colorful Jinwu is also spooky and authentic. The face of the colorful Jinwu''s boss showed a fierce look. If he didn''t do it, he would wait for death. If he did it, it would be the last stroke. It might even be possible to bet a chance. "The second child and the third child, the three of us worked together to deal with that kid. The oldest five and the oldest six quickly took Lan Yu to hold her, and the oldest eight and nine continued to hold the old immortal of Blackfire Kirin." This arrangement can be described as extremely spicy, because the colorful Jinwu can be seen. Although the current Fenghao has killed the fourth child, he has paid the corresponding price. As long as he is removed, then whether it is Lanyu Neither Blackfire Unicorn can continue to threaten them. Although Feng Hao was looking at the colorful gods, but his mind had been paying attention to the movements of the colorful Jinwu, but at this time, his heart suddenly flashed anxiety, and at the same time he saw the colorful gold Nothing moves. Chapter 2275： Against Chapter 2275: Against "Lan Yu, step back." Feng Hao roared and pulled the hearts of Lan Yu and Black Fire Qilin back to their eyes. Previously, they had been watching the changes of the colorful gods, but did not notice the movement of the colorful Jinwu. Lan Yu Qiao''s face emerged from a panic, and her body quickly backed away. She didn''t expect that the previous Bailing threat had actually lost its effect, and it seemed that the other party wanted to take down her directly. And the fact is like the colorful Jinwu guessed, Lan Yu really did not dare to detonate the amulet, not so much as dare, but it was intolerable, because now in front of her, a living hope was about to appear and was able to leave. Will she die in the hope of the fairy cemetery? Obviously not, so the colorful Jinwu is also guessed. At the moment, there are also two golden figures rushing towards her, and Feng Hao looked at this scene, his heart was also cold. It seems that these colorful Jinwu are now in a madness. Bet once for death. "Lan Yu, backing them up is me." Feng Hao roared again and again, trying to stop the two colorful Jinwus who chased Lan Yu, but the next moment, there were three golden figures rushing towards him, and the monstrous golden gods instantly blocked him. front. "Don''t think about it yourself, you will die in our hands." The boss of colorful Jinwu stared fiercely at Feng Hao. If it was Feng Hao in the former heyday, he would definitely not be so reckless, but now Feng Hao is trying to cut Killing the fourth child has already paid a price, and Feng Hao, who was seriously injured, has no threat at all. The black fire unicorn monarch had previously reacted. He took the first step and blocked in front of Lan Yu. However, at this time, two golden gods burst out on the other side and passed directly. it. "Let''s go after the blue rain. You are responsible for this old immortal." Seeing the black fire unicorn monarch blocked, the four colorful Jinwu also instantly exchanged a look, that is, they went after each other to kill the target. Suddenly, the battle rang again. Fortunately, the top of Shenshan Mountain is large enough, and Lanyu is fast enough to respond, and there is enough distance from the colorful Jinwu behind him. The black fire unicorn monarch has already started fighting again. Although there was no previous pressure, it was certain for a while. It is also impossible to take measures to assist Blue Rain. "Hey, so look down on me, do you think you can win me by the three of you?" Feng Hao glanced, naturally also clear these colorful Jinwu schemes, and could not help but shook his head and sneered. If it was changed to someone else, this scheme can really be successful, but Colorful Jinwu doesn''t know. On Feng Hao''s body, there is also a biggest hole card, and it is because of the existence of this hole card that he was hesitant to hurt just now. To kill one of the colorful Jinwu. "Boy, do you still want to stubbornly resist, just give up, in your current state, you can''t support it for a while." The colorful Jinwu boss, also led by a smile, looked at the blood on the body of Feng Hao, determined this One time Feng Hao could not escape. "You can try it." Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly. The hole card was about to be cast just now, but it was delayed because of the appearance of Lan Yu, but it seems that it may have a better effect now. . "Boss, do so much nonsense with him, kill him, and make his soul suffer." The other colorful Jinwu is also fierce and authentic, staring at Feng Hao as if to eat him alive. . The three colorful Jinwu glanced at each other, knowing that the remaining time was not much, and now they were unwilling to continue delaying. Immediately, the three golden gods broke out again with strong gods, accompanied by terrible killing intentions, swept Too. Three huge colorful Jinwu figures kept fluttering their wings and killed Feng Hao. This time completely blocked Feng Hao''s path, while the other colorful Jinwu was already prepared. Once Feng Hao was ready to face them Flee in the direction of the road, then immediately give up his goal, and instead want to kill Fengfeng. Because the colorful Jinwu is very clear, no matter it is Lanyu or the black fire unicorn monarch, their main backbone is Fenghao. As long as Fenghao dies, then the rest of them are naturally not a big threat, even if Lanyu wants to The power to touch the amulet doesn''t matter. In the eyes of Colorful Jinwu, Lan Yu didn''t dare, at least at this time. However, unexpectedly, Feng Hao did not evade in any way, he closed his eyes quietly, and the whole person sat in the air like this, facing the attack of the three colorful Jinwu completely without fear, even Did not even move the file. This time, it made the three colorful Jinwu doubts. What is going on with Fengfeng? Is it so difficult to know that the serious injury is not low and just give up the resistance? This is obviously impossible, and Colorful Jinwu will not believe it. But the offensive has already been issued. The speed of the three colorful Jinwu is not reduced. Since Feng Hao does not run away or stop, then die directly. However, does Feng Hao really sit back and wait, the result is obviously impossible. After Feng Hao sat down, his hands began to print quickly, and a dim mist appeared on the surface of his body. Suddenly, a mysterious power permeated from the depths of Feng Hao''s body, which made Feng Hao''s injury almost seeing the bones recovering at a terrible speed, and it was not just his injury. Even his breath is constantly recovering to its peak. Feng Hao''s hole card is Phoenix Nirvana Rebirth. This is why Feng Hao was struggling with a serious injury and had to beheaded, because he was not afraid of death, or in another way, even if his injuries were more serious, as long as he had a breath, he would not die. . This is also Feng Hao''s intention from the beginning, because he expected to face colorful Jinwu, especially in a very large number, he can''t deal with his cultivation alone, so at this time as long as he relies on Phoenix Nirvana regeneration Divine. It was just a moment of breathing. Feng Hao''s injury had recovered quickly. Even the colorful Jinwu had not responded yet. The powerful momentum broke out in Feng Hao''s body again. "Haha, you three **** you are calculating me, why am I not calculating your beasts, want to kill the little man, dream it." Feng Hao laughed wildly, stood up slowly, watching the three The golden mansions about to fall are full of jokes in their eyes. This time, it was the panic of colorful gold. Chapter 2276： Strong Chapter 2276: Strong Feng Hao actually returned to its peak again at this moment, and the injury was very serious the moment before, but in a matter of seconds, Feng Hao was born again, how can such changes make the colorful Jinwu wait in unsurprising. You need to know the peak of Fenghao, but under the siege of five colorful Jinwu, you can still kill the existence of the fourth child, and now only three colorful Jinwu siege, but also injured. In this state, the situation of Colorful Jinwu suddenly became a disadvantage. Perceived the change of Feng Hao''s breath, all the people present were shocked. What mystery was this? It turned out to have such an ability against the sky. The black fire unicorn monarch haha ??laughed wildly, admitting that even if he had never dared to despise Feng Hao , But found that in the end, he still can''t see through. "Fortunately, it is an ally, otherwise it would be terrible to be hostile to this kind of person." This thought flashed in the heart of the black fire unicorn monarch, and as Feng Hao recovered again, the momentum of the black fire unicorn monarch became more powerful For the fierce, let the colorful Jinwu at both ends be miserable. Even Lan Yu is constantly blooming in the beautiful eyes. Feng Hao has an inexplicable charm to her. It seems that everything that happened is under Feng Hao''s grasp. "Brother, what can I do?" Suddenly, there was panic among the colorful Jinwu. In the face of such a strong Fenghao, they started to be indecisive. Fenghao was able to kill the fourth child, and naturally he was able to fight again and seriously kill one of them. . Moreover, even if Feng Hao was seriously injured again, God knew that he still had no weird hole cards, like this ability to directly reverse the situation and heal the severe injuries instantly. The boss of Colorful Jinwu fell into meditation. Indeed, at this moment, it did not dare to mess with it, and even the cohesive offensive was dissipated. Unless it had penetrated the foundation of Fenghao, it rushed to do it again, and the loss still remains Are them. "I can''t delay any longer. I''m afraid this boy is holding up. How can there be such a mystery against the sky at this time? Keep going, he won''t be able to last long." Just for a moment, the colorful Jinwu and others have already made a decision, because at this time the tremor from the colorful gods is getting stronger and stronger, and this phenomenon makes them more disturbed. Once that figure really accepts With the inheritance of Hongmeng Supreme, then they will fall directly without any hope. The three colorful Jinwu Wenyan also gritted their teeth and looked at Feng Hao fiercely again, as they had guessed. How could there be such a mysterious technique in the world, Feng Hao must be holding on hard. Suddenly, the monstrous golden mansions once again diffused out. Divine power filled the entire mountain. Every inch of the golden mansions was like an impenetrable blade, tearing a piece of space into pieces. Hao''s profile! "These guys are still a bit of a doorway," Feng Hao muttered to himself. If the forbidden power controlled by Colorful Jinwu is thrown away, it is rare that the natural magical laws of space contained in them are so powerful. Changing to other people to face must be extremely troublesome, but Feng Hao is different because Feng Hao has also practiced the laws of space. How can he be afraid of such a familiar force? Raised his hand slowly, and suddenly, Ray Mang burst out, and Feng Hao at this moment also directly urged the wild uprising, and once again turned into a runaway appearance, and the body surface was constantly red. The mysterious runes were flooded, and more powerful power permeated from Fenghao''s body. But Colorful Jinwu did not budge at all, but the offensive was more severe. The more Feng Hao behaved this way, the more convinced they were. At this time, Feng Hao simply couldn''t hold it for long, all of this was an illusion that appeared on the surface. However, what they did not expect was that Feng Hao would not only fight back, but also directly kill a colorful Jinwu again. Previously, the fourth and seventh were beheaded and killed by him one after another, and the shock caused was not enough. The killing in Feng Hao''s eyes emerged, and the whole person merged into the bright thunder and turned into a roaring truth. The dragon, the two combined into one, directly collided with the colorful Jinwu. "Boom boom boom." The terrifying explosions continue, even the nearby battlefields of the black fire unicorn monarch and the blue rain are forced to retreat one after another, because the ability of Feng Hao''s outbreak is too amazing, if it is too close, even Will affect themselves. Because the attack of Feng Hao and Colorful Jinwu both contained the forbidden power of the tomb of the fairy tomb. The only difference is that one of them is the law of time and the other is the law of space. The two completely different types represent their ultimate strengths. When they met, extremely terrible ripples erupted. A golden goddess dazzled in the sky, and from time to time, there was a hint of thunderous gods, with the roar of colorful Jinwu, and the harsh dragon groan. At this moment, let alone the mountain of God, even the whole fairy The graveyard was shaking. "boom." After this stalemate lasted for about a moment, it finally changed. With a loud noise, a huge blood-stained figure fell from the sky and fell to the top of the mountain severely. This is one of the colorful Jinwu, but at this time there are shocking scars on the whole body, and even the energy of the movement is not. From this, it can be seen that the surface scars are not the most terrible. Already suffered a weak energy shock. With the defeat of a colorful Jinwu, the battle circle in the sky also temporarily stopped, Feng Hao is still standing in the sky, although this time he failed to successfully kill one of the colorful Jinwu, but it also hit a heavy blow If they hadn''t reacted in the end, they would have been successful. "Haha, your group of colorful Jinwu, if there is no restraining power, I will beat you nine, Master." Feng Hao glanced at the seriously injured Colorful Jinwu, and laughed arrogantly, although this sentence is a bit exaggerated , But not fake. Seeing Feng Hao so arrogant, the remaining colorful Jinwu has resentment in her heart and cannot erupt. Indeed, as Feng Hao said, once they have no restraining power, let alone Feng Hao, just a black fire unicorn. The monarch is enough to make them difficult to deal with. The strength of Feng Hao makes it difficult for the colorful Jinwus to accept. They never expected that in this world, there will still be such magical things as Phoenix Nirvana regeneration. Chapter 2277： Crazy Chapter 2277: Madness Feng Hao once again killed the colorful Jinwu. The black fire unicorn monarch and Lan Yu watched in horror Feng Hao standing in mid-air like a **** of war, with great surprise in their hearts. Before Feng Hao did not appear, although the colorful Jinwu was not strong, they controlled the power of the prohibition. The colorful Jinwu is like a mountain that can''t be viewed, pressing on the heads of all the monsters in the land of fairy tombs. Today, Feng Hao uses his own actions to prove that the insurmountable is not invincible. Although the colorful Jinwu was beheaded again, obviously Fenghao also suffered a lot of injuries. Obviously, the advantage in exchange for his injury is that the pressure he faces is reduced again. Only two colorful Jinwu are here. In the face of five heads, there is no fear at all, not to mention two heads. Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly, looking at the colorful Jinwu on both ends of the thunder, his eyes flashed a joke, but his heart was also fortunate, fortunately he controlled the rules of time, otherwise this time he really fell here. "Anyway, I will kill you." One of the remaining two colorful Jinwu is clearly violently spurred by Feng Hao, and the golden goddess is constantly blooming, containing a more terrible power. "Second, what are you going to do." It seems that something wrong is noticed. The boss headed by Colorful Jinwu is also roaring, because it feels his second brother, the power in his body seems to become more violent, but this phenomenon is giving it a kind of Wonderful feeling. "Brother, you are the most hopeful breakthrough. You must not take risks. I want to take revenge on the three younger brothers, even if it pays my own price." The figure of the second child became more dazzling. At this moment, it is really the same The scorching sun is exuding a terrible godman and that terrifying temperature. Feng Hao''s face suddenly changed, and his heart kept cursing. Does this guy seem to want a similar self-explosion method to pull himself together? At the moment, Feng Hao is constantly backing away, to avoid what these crazy guys have to do. To know that it is now seriously injured, an accident can really force you to force a second Phoenix regeneration Nirvana. Divine. "Second Brother, ..." It seems to be aware that the violent atmosphere on the second brother contains a taste of death, and the colorful Jinwu boss headed by it is also full of anger. Inside this group of colorful Jinwu, there are nine statues, all of them It is the existence of a half-step emperor, but it is the most qualified, even if it almost entered the last step and was able to truly become enlightened. "Brother, don''t worry about me, as long as you break through, you will kill that kid later and take revenge for us." The voice of the second child was unemotional, and suddenly there were two terrible golden colors among the bright golden gods. The light beam suddenly descended and hit the place where Feng Hao was. These two beams are extremely afraid, even if Feng Hao hides far away, it is only a moment of breathing that has been caught up. Wherever I go, two extremely scary black cracks are drawn in the space. . "Do nt want to take the burial with my grandfather." Feng Hao''s expression flickered, and he responded quickly at the moment. The two beams were too scary. There was almost no room for Feng Hao to dodge. The current method can only be It is to perform the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic again, and directly resist. "boom." A thunder-like sound kept ringing, and the entire mountain was shaking, and there seemed to be signs of collapse. Under the bombardment of horrendous energies of many powerful men, even the power of the forbidden mountain could not support it for long. "Click" Soon, the monstrous golden goddess was torn again by a bright silver thunder dragon, Feng Hao''s figure appeared again without damage, and this time, as usual, his momentum returned to its peak. . Everyone saw Feng Hao''s state at this time, and couldn''t help but be more shocked. What kind of mystery is actually being carried out again and again to restore his originally severely injured body as before? There are no restrictions on surgery. Feng Hao closely watched the colorful Jinwu shots against himself, and his heart was also terrifying. This phoenix nirvana regenerative skill requires its own life, but others do nt know that once it is continuously performed, then the next time Consumption will be ten times the previous time. In other words, Feng Hao performed the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic for the second time in a row, which took almost 500 years of life, even if it was as strong as a half-step emperor, with a life of tens of thousands of years, this is 500 years. Anyone will be distressed. Especially in the current situation, this colorful Jinwu is afraid to entangle himself, at the same time beheading himself in the same way as self-explosion. "Roar." This colorful golden Wuyangtian roared, and the golden mane on it was continuously burned like a flame. However, with this burning, its breath became more violent. After a sorrowful roar, the huge body It is directly rushed in the direction of Feng Hao. Seeing the other person so desperate, Feng Hao''s anger appeared in his eyes, and he blew himself up. What a joke, thought that it would hurt himself? Feng Hao directly urged the protective body of the power of heaven punishment. The whole person was like a thunder dragon, roaring out, and constantly fighting with colorful Jinwu in the mid-air. It was extremely fierce. The colorful Jinwu and Fenghao are under tremendous pressure. At this time, the battle between the blue rain and the black fire unicorn monarch is still deadlocked, and the only boss among the colorful Jinwu without opponents is standing alone in the air at this time, his expression inexplicably sad. It looked at the two huge corpses that fell to the ground, and the old seven who had long turned into black residue, and even the second child who burned himself at this time. It seemed that he felt a sigh of relief in his entire chest. . It didn''t shoot against Feng Hao, nor did it against the blue rain and black fire unicorn monarch. Even if the colorful gods behind them fluctuated more and more, it was equally impassive and seemed to give up the struggle. However, at this moment, all the strong men in the field shuddered. A mysterious feeling seemed to be derived from the bottom of the heart. The whole world was shaking for it, and they felt the same as them. There are many powerful men such as Shu Sheng on the continent of Zhenwu, and even everyone in the Penglai world, faintly aware that there is nothing wrong. Chapter 2278： breakthrough? Chapter 2278 Breakthrough. In the Penglai world, all powerful people have an inexplicable feeling in their hearts. This feeling is like nothing out of nothing. The whole world is full of such fluctuations. Many people, even Huang Yuntian, etc. They were all shocked. "Someone wants to break through ,." On a mountain peak, the huge body of the small ball is roaring to the sky. The presence of the half-step emperor level may not be so strong, but for these former **** levels, this kind of induction is particularly strong. "Yes, I feel the same." The space next to the ball suddenly burst, and Huang Yuntian''s dangling look reappeared. "Who the **** is it, suddenly there are signs of a breakthrough." Xiaoqiu''s huge eyes revealed a puzzling sense. There are many geniuses at the top of the Penglai world, but there is no one in the cognition. It would be such a step. "I don''t know, if Feng Hao is still there." Huang Yuntian was silent. Hearing the name Feng Hao, the small ball suddenly burst into a strong breath. Like the same fierce god, he stared fiercely in a certain direction, gritted his teeth and said: "After a while, the destruction of Xuandao Valley Time. " Huang Yuntian remained silent, and since Feng Hao disappeared that time, there was no news. The people s palace, including everyone, was extremely angry. On the day, they were attacked by the Wuling tribe and others, although everyone was safe in the end. But Fenghao disappeared. However, everyone in the Terran knows that Feng Hao is not dead, because Feng Hao''s soul, Jade Jane, who stayed in the palace of the Emperor, has not broken, but there has been no news of him. Even so, the Terran is completely angry, and in Huang Yuntian s Under the leadership, began an extremely violent counterattack. The first unlucky thing is the Wuling tribe, which is almost tragically destroyed, and the main murderer that caused Feng Hao to disappear. Xuandao Valley is also included in the target of revenge by the human race, but it is because the other party is a behemoth. Can''t shake it. This does not mean that Xiao Qiu Qiu and others have given up. On the contrary, they have started some plots with Ling Xiaofeng, an ancient strength that is not weak, and is aimed at Xuandao Valley. Of course, Feng Hao, who is all in the Zhenwu continent, must not know. After his disappearance, the human race can be described as an unprecedented powerful force that shocked the entire Penglai world and even the hundreds of continents. Just kidding, the people s royal ceremony was destroyed by you. You ca nt do anything about it. The Wuling tribe is already brutally destroyed. Even some hidden strong ones have been beheaded one after another. This has made many people Seeing that the people of the pinnacle of ancient times seemed to be coming back. In Zhenwu Continent, a group of strong men led by Hao Ri Supreme all gathered together, because they also felt the mysterious fluctuations, and the imprisonment of the entire Tiandi Avenue seemed to be loose. And all this shows that someone is about to make a breakthrough, from a half-step emperor level, to become a true emperor. If the glorious ancient times were changed, and a half-step emperor broke through, naturally it would not attract so many strong people, but at this time it is not ordinary. Once someone breaks through and achieves the emperor, it means that the world is The imprisonment has therefore disappeared, and the many powerful men present can naturally recover their true strength. At first, Supreme Hao thought that it was Shusheng that caused this kind of fluctuation, but after careful inquiry, he discovered that it was not Shusheng. This was what surprised him, and he quickly recalled all the strong ones. "If it wasn''t for the Book Saint, it would be Fenghao." One of the gods questioned. Hearing the name of Feng Hao, Hao Ri Supreme and others are all in a look of contemplation. This is indeed true, because Feng Hao is also about to break through, but Feng Hao has already entered the land of fairy tombs at this time. No news at all. "For the time being, if anyone breaks through, then what we want to prevent is the counterattack of the Heavenly Demon Lord and the disappearance of the heaven and earth''s prohibition. Although he suffered heavy damage, he can recover more cultivation, even if it is God They were unable to defeat him, so he speeded up the search for the whereabouts of Qingtian Mozun. " Hao Ri Supreme also thought of a deeper problem, that is, the Blue Devils who have always been worried in their hearts, what plans will they make at this time. On a forbidden ground in Zhenwu Continent, a tanned figure laughed wildly. Behind him, there was a thin figure of a young man who was looking at him with a dull expression. "Haha, some people broke through, some people broke through ,, wait, you bastards." Feng Hao, who was in the land of fairy tombs, was also very shocked at this time, because he noticed that the surrounding heaven and earth forces had undergone an unusual change, and the source of all this was the boss headed by the colorful Jinwu in front of him. "Feng Hao, fast, stop it fast, it is making a breakthrough,". The black fire unicorn monarch is the existence of the supreme level. Naturally, he can feel some clues, and now he is roaring. "breakthrough,,." The wind swiftly stunned. These colorful Jinwus are all half-step emperors. Once a breakthrough is made, it is the emperor. In today''s world, the meaning of a breakthrough becoming an emperor is too much. This colorful Jinwu turned out to be in the stage of breakthrough under such a state of great sorrow. It was unexpected, but also reasonable. "boom." There was a sudden thunder in the sky, and the sky was torn, but this sky punishment has nothing to do with the strength in Feng Hao''s body. This is a sky punishment derived from the heaven and earth avenue. Colorful Jinwu to break through. "Damn, it''s absolutely impossible to let it break through." Feng Hao sank, although he could expect without guessing, even if the colorful Jinwu was going to make a breakthrough, the natural punishment he faced was not so simple, because it fell It can never be a day punishment, or even a condemnation. In any case, Feng Hao ca nt sit by watching the other side to make a breakthrough. At the moment, it is necessary to stop the breakthrough of Colorful Jinwu. If it is not successful, a series of consequences will be too serious, not only for the tomb of immortals, but also The Zhenwu continent, and even the Penglai world, will suffer as a result. It seemed to be aware of Feng Hao''s intention, and the second child who was almost burning himself also growled angrily: "Don''t want to stop my elder brother from breaking through, the humble human being. When my elder brother breaks through, this is when you are killed." Chapter 2279： wake! Chapter 2279 Awaken. As a result, a very weird situation appeared on the top of Shenshan Mountain. In the middle of the sky, there was a colorful golden cloud standing silently in the sky. On top of its head, there were clusters of dark thunderclouds condensing. An extremely arrogant momentum suddenly permeated. Even more terrible than the power of heaven punishment is the law of heaven punishment. If the half step emperor wants to be promoted, it may be the punishment of heaven in the ancient times before, but it is definitely the power of God punishment in the present era. Even the existence of the supreme level can not ignore the power of heaven punishment, let alone the condemnation of heaven. Therefore, this time the promotion of colorful Jinwu is an unknown number. Whether it can be broken is a question worth considering, but Feng Hao and others dare not bet, in case Colorful Jinwu really survived the power of condemnation, and became The real emperor, Feng Hao, could nt even imagine it. Feng Hao tried to stop desperately, but the other colorful Jinwu blocked it desperately, even under Feng Hao s terrible attack, but it still showed failure, but it still refused Retreat to fight against Feng Hao. "Get away from my little master." Feng Hao was so entangled by the other side, and his heart was also annoyed. Although the other side was only one person, he had already burned his soul to strengthen his own power. Even if he wanted to resolve the other side quickly impossible things. Nowadays, time is the most important thing, Feng Hao wants to stop the other party''s promotion. "Haha, humble human beings, just wait for your death." The second child in the colorful Jinwu has a terrible breath, and under the almost crazy attack of Feng Hao, he can be immortal. It is already very lucky. Already. However, at this time, a purple thunder suddenly fell into the sky, and the bucket was as thick as a dragon with the same claws of teeth and teeth, which directly slaughtered the boss of the colorful Jinwu. "boom." The boss of the colorful Jinwu suddenly opened his eyes, and a burst of anger was shot in his eyes, staring at Fengfeng fiercely, saying dumbly: "When my promotion is completed, it will be your death, kill my brother''s enemies, don''t take you Frustrated, how can I calm the anger in my heart. " After saying this, it rose up into the air, but it was a purple thunder that fell directly into the sky toward the past. This scene exceeded the expectations of Feng Hao and others. Ordinary people can avoid the punishment of the heavens, and they can avoid it. How can there be such a thing as rushing by themselves, what is the difference between this kind of behavior and death. However, Feng Hao thought carefully to understand that he was afraid that the colorful Jinwu was desperate and wanted to spend the day penalty as soon as possible to complete his promotion. Although this kind of behavior is very risky, it is the most reasonable choice under this situation. In the case of Feng Hao and even other people, they will choose to do the same. "Brother, you can go to peace and be promoted, and give it to me here." The second child raised his head and roared, his voice was full of feelings of desperation, because it was very clear, he had burned himself, and it was almost impossible to survive. The only thing I can do is to get enough time for my brother as much as possible. "Second brother, wait for me." After the roar of the colorful Jinwu roared, he disappeared into the purple thunder. At once, the entire sky seemed to explode, advancing innumerably. The purple thunder fell densely, drowning the summit of this mountain completely. Ordinary people encounter this situation, I am afraid how far they have run, they will not approach it at all, but this time, Feng Hao cannot retreat, even if he is in the penalty, and he has the same thought Yes, there are two black monarch monarchs and blue rain. At this time, even these two people can only desperately prevent the other''s promotion. But at this time, no one, including Feng Hao, did not notice that the figure that had been sitting in the middle of the colorful gods suddenly opened their eyes, and the colorful gods quietly also quietly opened their eyes. Began to fall apart. Xiao Yu, about to wake up. But today''s Feng Hao is also caught in a crazy battle. The colorful Jinwu in front of himself knows that his life is not long, and he is not afraid of any attack by Feng Hao, even if these attacks have caused many injuries on it. , But it still gives up. With the increasing number of thunders in the sky, the terrible fluctuations are becoming more and more intense, and Feng Hao''s heart is even more anxious, because Feng Hao can clearly feel that the heaven punishment at this time has already It is gradually transformed into condemnation. He didn''t know if the colorful Jinwu was able to survive these days of condemnation, but he couldn''t afford to gamble himself, so every shot was almost full force, even if the colorful Jinwu in front of him was not afraid of death. This kind of battle lasted for a while, but it caused a stronger shock to the outside world, because all the powerful men above the half-step emperor could clearly feel that the imprisonment between this world and heaven seemed to be loosening more and more. The power within them gradually showed signs of awakening. "boom." A thunder dragon roared past, Feng Hao''s face was extremely dignified, looking at the second child in the colorful Jinwu with only half a breath left in front of him, and he said coldly, "Since you want to die, then I will complete you." In the duel just now, although the second child has already burned himself, in the face of a Feng Hao who is stronger than it, he can only support it for a while, and he cannot delay too much time. This is just a moment. The two have already fought hundreds of times. Each encounter can leave a terrible injury on the second child. Even if the second child burns himself, he cannot reverse the situation. Seeing Feng Hao will kill himself successfully. "boom." These colorful golden blacks are hard-hearted, knowing that they can''t resist, but they still struggle to get enough time for other people, even if it is Fenghao, they also have no sense of this spirit, but the enemy is the enemy and cannot do it To have any sympathy. After a loud noise, Feng Hao''s figure appeared in the dazzling silver Rayman. He was panting, and also had some injuries on his body. After all, he wanted to kill a nearly self-destructing colorful Jinwu without damage, which could not be achieved. At no cost. However, no one can stop Feng Hao now. Regardless of his injury, he stepped into the terrible thunder sea step by step. At this time, he is not only facing the colorful Jinwu who is being promoted. And that terrible condemnation. Chapter 2280： Promote together Chapter 2280 Promote Together With the continual fall of the condemnation, Feng Hao directly entered the mighty condemnation. For his actions, the blue rain and the black fire unicorn monarch did not have the slightest surprise, but they were even more fierce towards the opponent in front of them. Take time to help quickly. This time, it actually triggered the condemnation. Feng Hao had once seen the power of condemnation, but it was the first time that such a vast force of condemnation fell overwhelmingly. Even Feng Hao did not have much confidence to go. Facing these condemnations, which are even more terrifying than punishment. But he has no way but to face it. Once the other party''s promotion is successful, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Haha, a humble human, you actually ran in to condemn him to death." The colorful Jinwu boss headed by saw his younger brother beheaded by Feng Hao again, his eyes were already filled with infinite anger, and he could not wait for the wind Hao swallowed alive. The endless condemnation fell on it, and the power of each condemnation almost left an indelible wound on the body of colorful Jinwu, but it still insisted on gritting its teeth, because it knew that only the past condemnation could be sustained. Only after successful promotion can you revenge your brothers. Feng Hao''s condition is not much better at this time. Walking in the condemnation, he is also suffering the same encounter as Colorful Jinwu, and most terribly, Feng Hao s physical energy also presents a kind of Get ready to move. "Is this a sign of a breakthrough?" Feng Hao was startled by the situation in his body at the moment, and immediately moved in his heart, which was the key to guessing everything, because he was at a critical point and was only one line behind the emperor. What he lacked was The last opportunity. However, because the colorful Jinwu accidentally entered the process of promotion, and at the same time he entered the scope of this condemnation, which directly agitated his own breath, and turned out to be a hard place and a breakthrough. . Along with Feng Hao s breath, the blue rain and black fire unicorn monarchs in the distant battle circle were also stunned. They looked at each other''s shocks at a glance. This Feng Hao was also about to break through. Is it actually two and a half step emperors making breakthroughs at the same time? With the same sense as Lan Yu, the many strong men on the Zhenwu continent, and all the people who have gathered in the imperial palace of the Penglai world, all feel the changes between this world and the world at the same time. For weird. "A bit out of place." Huang Yuntian gave a solemn glance at the sky. Next to him, there were people familiar with Feng Hao, including his wife and daughter. At this time, they had gathered together, because the changes in the heavens and the earth had happened, which proved that Someone is being promoted to the emperor. "There are two people being promoted together, and the breath that appears behind them is very familiar." Liu Canyan closed his eyes slightly, and after feeling a little, he was slightly surprised. "Familiar with,." At this time, Huang Yuntian and the people beside him were all inexplicably excited. Among the people they were familiar with, the only one who had this ability for promotion was the long-lost Fenghao. "You mean Feng Hao." Yu Ning''s pretty face was full of excitement. This Feng Hao has been missing for a long time, and even using the power of all peoples, he would not be able to find him. If he had nt The soul of the imperial palace, Yu Jian, has not been broken, and everyone even thought he was dead. "It''s possible." Huang Yuntian groaned and said, "When he disappeared, I used to go to Xuandao Valley to explore, and there was also Huangfu Wushuang who disappeared along with Fenghao, and so far, so far Jiu Huangfu s unparalleled soul Jade Jank is also not broken. " After hearing Huang Yuntian''s words, the crowd suddenly came to their senses. In this case, Feng Hao is not missing, but is likely to be embroiled in a certain place with Huangfu Wushuang and cannot come out. . "You mean, Feng Hao went to other planes." Liu Canyan was not a stupid person. He heard the meaning of Huang Yuntian''s words all of a sudden. In fact, they should have thought of this already. . "Unclear, but the known planes of the continent have no trace of their presence, let alone someone at this time made a breakthrough. Even if we don''t do it, there must be some forces looking frantically to see who it is. Promote against the sky like this. "Huang Yuntian frowned. This remark put everyone into deep thought, thinking about where Fenghao went and why it never happened. "However, the most important thing right now is that once someone really breaks through, then we need to make some preparations." Huang Yuntian also sighed, his face flashed a look of sorrow. "Prepared, what prepared." At this time, Dongfang was puzzled. Liu Canyan rolled his eyes helplessly, and said, "If someone really breaks through, the imprisonment of this heaven and earth road will disappear, and when I wait for many strong people, I will directly unlock the seal. " Liu Canyan didn''t say it, but everyone knew that everyone''s faces became extremely dignified. Indeed, if the imprisonment on the Tiandi Avenue had not dissipated, each other could play a half-step emperor''s cultivation, top More is to check and balance each other, but once the imprisonment disappears, then the Lord will be restored to the Lord, and the Supreme will be restored to the Supreme. Once that time comes, it will be a subversion of the whole world. A **** wind is bound to be unavoidable, and what the human race has to do is how to survive the **** wind. After all, there are so many strong people on the mainland of the Hundreds of people. Old monsters hidden among the two giant forces, etc. When the attack is triggered, the human race is likely to bear the brunt, because during the time when Feng Hao disappeared, the human race has already swept the Wuling tribe directly in a domineering posture, so that many forces are Shocked by it. "Call all the strong back, this day will change." Huang Yuntian raised his head and glanced at the dark sky, expressionless and authentic. At this time, on the top of Shenshan Mountain, Feng Hao''s mood was simply trying to curse people, and now he had to be promoted, and it was impossible to avoid. At this time, the thundercloud in the sky became more terrible. . Chapter 2281： wake Chapter 2281: Awakening With the energy in Feng Hao''s body being stirred, at the same time he also entered a state of promotion. This situation exceeded everyone''s expectations, including the boss of Colorful Jinwu. At this time, his face became more complex. Ugly. The two and a half step emperors were promoted at the same time, and they were not far away. The scope of the condemnation that day would also envelop it, so it would not be one person''s condemnation, but two people. At this time, the colorful Jinwu could hardly speak. It was originally promoted alone, and the condemnation it induced was enough. At this time, once Feng Hao''s condemnation fell, it was really dangerous. "Soulless, give this uncle far away." Among the dazzling silver awns, the colorful Jinwu roared angrily, and at the same time, it dragged its **** body, constantly pulling away from Fenghao, while Fenghao''s condemnation was still brewing at this time, there are How far to hide. This scene fell in the eyes of Lan Yu and others. It was a daytime baffle. The colorful Jinwu was also mad at the moment to deal with Feng Hao, and the next moment, seeing Feng Hao was like hiding from ghosts and gods. Touch it hard. "Run, my dear, I have to fight this life and have to pull you into the water." Feng Hao evil also appeared a touch of iron blue, this situation is also beyond his expectations, at the moment his heart is also horizontal, gritting his teeth directly The ground rushed towards the colorful Jinwu. If you want to be promoted, that''s good, together, if I fail, you can''t get better. With this in mind, Feng Hao immediately rushed to the place where the colorful Jinwu was located while the condemnation had not yet fallen, and the latter ran away in haste, and he did not dare to let Feng Hao Get closer to yourself. "boom." At this moment, a loud noise finally made a dull sound in the sky. In this case, a purple Rayman, which was several times thicker than the colorful Jinwu, fell from the sky and hit the Fenghao fiercely. Body. Feng Hao smiled bitterly at this moment. This is all right. The condemnation triggered by himself is even more terrible. In this case, let alone survive it is a problem. At this time, Feng Hao had no ability to take a step forward, because the huge purple thunder dragon directly entangled him, and the space where he passed was directly cracked. In that kung fu, Feng Hao issued a roar, the skin on the surface of the body constantly burst and opened, and the blood mist appeared directly in the midair. This condemnation power turned out to be horrible. Feng Hao has shown unbearable signs. This scene deeply surprised Lan Yu and others. They have seen the advent of sky condemnation, but they have not seen such a terrible advent of sky condemnation, but now they think of Feng Hao''s strength that is almost evil. The stronger the cultivation, the more terrifying the condemnation will be. This is common sense, because the cultivation will go against the sky, and then there will be the advent of heaven punishment, which is equivalent to Feng Hao, which is called evil. The existence of God s punishment will be even more terrible, even if the condemnation faced when he was promoted to the emperor. "Haha, see how you died in your own hands this time." Colorful Caiwu saw this scene, and now he was laughing wildly, although it was a condemnation of its own, but it was far from the horror of Feng Hao. In a dangerous situation, there was a jealousy in my heart during the laughter. It took more qualifications to resist the sky to trigger this terrible condemnation. "Boom boom." The strength of the condemnation continued to fall, and the whole mountain was completely boiled. In the land of the fairy tombs, all the monsters felt a horrible ascension of the two half-step emperors. The momentum is already beyond the scope of the mountain of influence. A few moments later, the thundercloud in the sky stopped rolling, and at this time, Feng Hao was able to breathe. At this time, he was in a state of embarrassment. The condemnation that just made him exhausted was the only way to support him. Come down, but the next condemnation will be even more terrifying. "Damn, what can you do now?" Feng Hao gritted his teeth and looked at the colorful Jinwu who was also undergoing baptism in the distance. This guy is obviously much better than himself. After all, his condemnation is far from himself. Terrible. "boom." However, at this time, there was a thunder again in the sky, the earth was shaking, Feng Hao''s face became extremely pale, and now he was very mysterious, let alone harassing the colorful Jinwu to make it impossible. Promoted, could not let myself fall down. However, at this time, no one noticed that the monstrous colorful goddess had quietly dissipated, and the figure sitting on the floor had quietly stood up at this time. At the same time, this monstrous Ray Mang was still for a moment, and even if it was Feng Hao, at this time, a strange feeling appeared, that is, the mind is still working, but its own body But it couldn''t move at all, including everything in front of me. It''s not just Feng Hao who has this situation. Including Lan Yu, everyone on the top of Shenshan Mountain is facing this strange phenomenon, as if someone has imprisoned their actions. At this time, only the remaining five-headed colorful Jinwu suddenly seemed to have discovered something. In their looks, they gradually became frightened, and their bodies were shaking. At this time, Feng Hao also looked up suddenly. He felt that there was a certain power in his body that was constantly flowing out. The speed of this loss was extremely rapid, just like someone was living in his body. That kind of power. "Forbidden power, the law of time." Feng Hao soon realized what kind of power was lost in his body. It turned out that he was the type of restrained force that he accidentally hit and felt in Shenshan, and at this time began to drain. Suddenly, Feng Hao raised his head fiercely and looked at the colorful goddess behind him. When he found that the colorful godmen began to dim, a figure stood looming in the air, and his face suddenly burst into laughter. "Hahaha go to your colorful Jinwu, this time I see what else you get." That''s right, Xiaoyu awakened at this time, which means that she has completely accepted the inheritance and is recovering the power of prohibition, including the laws of time on him, and even the colorful laws of space. Chapter 2282： Perish Chapter 2282: Destruction Such a strange scene on the top of Shenshan Mountain, as well as the entire land of the fairy tombs, can be felt. All the monsters have an inexplicable fear in their hearts, and they have raised their heads to look at the sky, like the same **** emperor. Advent in general. This is also true at this time, including Lan Yu. She noticed that the amulet in her body is gradually dissipating, but this feeling has never happened, and she suddenly raised her head and looked at the colorful **** The figure that appeared in Mang''s face appeared more excited. But in contrast, the colorful Jinwu and so on are facing death at this time. In the end, they still can''t prevent others from obtaining the supreme inheritance of Hongmeng. Even at this time, the capital they have been relying on has been lost instantly. Because with the inheritance of Hongmeng Supreme, people can control the restraining force on them instantly. This is not exception with Feng Hao, but for Feng Hao, there is not much difference between with and without restraint force. , But colorful Jinwu is different. Once the colorful Jinwu has no rules as a means, then the colorful Jinwu completely loses its deterrent power, and then their end can be very clear, Feng Hao will never let them go. "God die me!" The colorful Jin Wuyangtian roared with sorrow and indignation. The voice was full of unwillingness. It was only one step away, and it could be promoted, and it was even possible to obtain the entire inheritance of Hongmeng Supreme. His plan failed, and even his brother was repeatedly beheaded. Thinking of this, there was a sudden outburst of anger in the eyes of the colorful Jinwu, looking directly at Feng Hao, and those expressions were simply anxious to swallow Feng Hao alive. A roar erupted from the mouth of Colorful Jinwu, and it actually broke the state of imprisonment directly. Alas, the whole world was restored to its original state again, and then the state of everything was still disappeared unknowingly. "Human, come by." The colorful Jinwu, headed by him, also made a terrible cry. At this time, he rushed to Feng Hao desperately. Looking at this pair, it was as if he wanted to share everything with Feng Hao. I have to say that the colorful Jinwu''s mind is extremely spicy. At this point, it has clearly known that even if it is successfully promoted, there is no hope, because the inheritance has been acquired. It is dead horizontally and vertically, and it intends to pull Feng Hao down, even if it is dead, it is the bottom of the other party, and because Feng Hao also triggered the condemnation at this time, if the colorful Jinwu is directly approached, the power of condemnation will be on both of them at once. The space in which it explodes completely. Feng Hao''s power of condemnation was extremely terrible at first, but if you add the condemnation of colorful Jinwu at this time, you don''t need to know that it is a terrible sight. Feng Hao''s face was suddenly changed, the figure suddenly regressed, and the situation was instantaneous. Just now he was chasing aggressively toward the colorful Jinwu. The latter could only be dodging, but now he just changed. It was his turn to dodge himself. "Colorful Jinwu, you old man, get out of the way." Feng Hao roared with tears of laughter, only to be forced, and had to work hard, but now Xiao Yu is awake, Feng Hao can be said to have a winning ticket, naturally Can''t make it harder. Lanyu and Blackfire Kirin looked at this dramatic scene with a stunned expression. They didn''t know what to do. They didn''t want to intervene, but they didn''t dare, even the Blackfire Kirin monarch. Regarding this extremely terrible condemnation, It''s jealous, even if there is a trace of it, the consequences are not much better. In particular, Feng Hao, the demon evil, triggered such a terrible condemnation, which made it so dignified and once supremely powerful. And the remaining four colorful Jinwus naturally have no resistance. They are standing in the air with their eyes indifferent, watching their boss and the chasing chasing after Fenghao, maybe changed to the previous They still have this ability to participate in, but from now on, the power to make them proud is no longer available, so let them not be involved, if the black fire unicorn monarch shots on them, it is impossible to escape. Fortunately, at this moment, the monarch of Blackfire Unicorn is watching the situation of Feng Hao closely like Lan Yu. Since these colorful Jinwus have lost the mind of fighting, it is not in a hurry to kill the other party anyway, now This kind of confrontation is definitely inevitable. "Boom boom." In the sky, the ear-sounding sound kept ringing, one after another the bright purple thunder dragons fell from the sky, just like the extinct **** thunder, it seems to be to wipe out the two colorful Jinwu and Fenghao stiffly. . The terrible condemnation kept falling, and Feng Hao could hardly speak at this moment. He was bearing the gradual condemnation that was getting stronger, and he had to beware of the colorful Jinwu who was pursuing himself. Took his life. One carelessness would be that Heaven s condemnation penetrated the energy of his body, causing himself to be severely damaged. If the whole God avoids Heaven s condemnation, then the colorful Jinwu behind him will occasionally shoot at himself again, causing himself to be very passive. Inside the realm. Feng Hao could feel the colorful Jinwu''s mood just now. Now it is Jinqiwu''s turn not to be afraid of death. Feng Hao couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yu''s figure, and could not help but have a look of suspicion. This little feather is a bit wrong. After accepting the inheritance, she didn''t move at all. Is there any accident? And just when Feng Hao thought about it, Xiao Yu moved. To be precise, her eyes were opened. The two colorful eyes of the gods fell like a dragon, and they fell down fiercely. The goal was that they were always right behind them. He chased after the colorful Jinwu. After seeing Xiaoyu''s shot, Feng Hao was finally relieved. With Xiaoyu''s shot, then the colorful Jinwu behind him must no longer be able to constitute a threat to himself. Anyhow, after accepting the complete Hongmeng Supreme heritage, he was not weak. Koba will be so overwhelming that it can''t be seen directly. Because Xiaoyu''s shot was extremely fast, even the colorful Jinwu could not return to the world in an instant. When he reacted, the two colorful goddesses appearing in front of him made him eclipse. The power contained in these two gods is too familiar, even to the point of fear. Chapter 2283： Koba shot Chapter 2283 Xiao Yu Takes A Shot Because the energy contained in this colorful God Mang is actually the law of time and the law of space. For the colorful Jinwu who controls some of the banned forces, how horrible the power controlled by Hongmeng Supreme is, it is most familiar with it. This can be seen from the part of the banned forces it stuns the entire tomb. At first, it was only in control of a small part. Now Xiaoyu uses far more power than it. Although it cannot be truly compared with Hongmeng Supreme, it is definitely beyond the scope of Colorful Jinwu. "boom." The two colorful goddesses directly hit the colorful Jinwu, and the latter''s body immediately flew upside down, spraying blood one by one along the way, which made the blue rain and black fire unicorn monarch eclipse. Although Hongmeng Supreme is terrible, this is nothing more than his inheritance. If you hit it at will, you have such a terrible ability. Who else can stand side by side in this world. Regarding the situation of colorful Jinwu, Feng Hao did not have the opportunity to ignore it at this time, because the condemnation he is now suffering has reached a limit, Feng Hao''s entire body is blood-stained, and the power of horrible condemnation continues to fall, His injuries became more visible, but he had no choice but to stick to his teeth. At this time, even Lan Yu and others noticed that Feng Hao was wrong. Among the purple gods falling from the sky, Feng Hao''s figure gradually became blurred, and his breath was the same, proving that his situation was very The ground is not good. "What can I do? Can I just look at Feng Hao silently?" Lan Yu Qiao''s face anxiously appeared. She was very worried about Feng Hao, but did not dare to rush forward because she knew that these were Condemnation "There is no way, unless it is through him himself, otherwise we will end up disappearing once we pass." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin solemnly, indeed, with the strength of the two of them, there is no way to help Feng Hao at all. . "what!" However, at this time, a loud roar sounded and pulled everyone''s attention back. It turned out that the colorful Jinwu at this time had become a heavy hit because it had endured an attack by Xiao Yu, without even the slightest resistance. After being hit by two purple gods, Colorful Jinwu had not stood up yet, but was completely drowned by the ensuing power of condemnation. Even if it is in the province, it is still unknown whether it can survive in the face of the condemnation, not to mention that it has been hit hard at this time, it can be said that it has almost no room to stand up. "No, I''m not reconciled," ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Up, but died on his own condemnation. No wonder it is not reconciled. If it was changed to the heyday, it must have the confidence to face it, but if it was changed to this state, the result would be "It''s going to die." The monarch of Blackfire Qilin silently glanced at the colorful Jinwu, and also sighed. The fact is very obvious that Colorful Jinwu could not escape. At this time, the remaining four colorful Jinwu are also showing pain and grief. They can only watch their boss disappear in the condemnation. Sure enough, the monarch of the Black Fire Kirin said that after a moment in the sky, a huge body fell down fiercely, hitting the ground, without breath fluctuation, apparently dead. This is simply the body of the colorful Jinwu. With its death, the heavenly condemnation in the sky filled with terrible fluctuations is also dimmed a lot, because as one of the colorful Jinwu is already dead, then the condemnation that belongs to it will naturally dissipate with it. Have any influence on Fenghao. However, Feng Hao''s situation is still not so optimistic. After all, the scourge he induced was too terrible. It was terrible to the extent that it exceeded his limits. Seeing that he was also unable to bear it. "Is there really no one who can break the curse and become the emperor." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin showed a sad face and sighed secretly. Since hundreds of thousands of years ago, Tiandi Avenue was imprisoned, this world is like an invisible Curse, imprisoned all the strong. Lan Yu was silent, and her cheeky face appeared a look of despair. At this time, who else can help Feng Hao. However, after the death of the colorful Jinwu, Xiaoyu''s figure moved and went directly to the place where Feng Hao was located. The majestic colorful goddess kept permeating and filled the entire sky. "What is he going to do?" Lan Yu first noticed Xiao Yu''s movements, and she was disappointed. The black fire unicorn monarch is also stunned. What is this guy going to do to kill him? He hastily broke into the condemnation, not to mention that he is bearing the power of condemnation, and this will make the power of condemnation even more terrible. . "Is this guy crazy," Lan Yu exclaimed in a voice. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin''s eyes squinted, but suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he was surprised and shouted, "He may have a way to help Fenghao." "What, he can." Lan Yu''s face was unbelievable. The power of heavenly condemnation, the power that even the Supreme feared, let alone Hongmeng Supreme, even if Hongmen Supreme was resurrected in person today, he might not dare to contaminate these heavenly condemnations. "Yes, he has acquired the supreme inheritance of Hongmeng. Maybe he is really capable enough to help Fenghao." The monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn revealed his surprise and excitement, and seemed to think of something. Lan Yu froze in place, watching Xiaoyu''s figure gazing into the condemnation. "In our time, every realm was actually divided into realms, even when it came to the supreme realm of ours. The same is true of the newly-extreme supreme supreme and the prestigious supreme supreme. Poor. "The monarch monarch voice was a little trembling, saying:" Hong Meng supreme was the peak of the supreme existence, even if it only accepted the inheritance, I am afraid it is an incredible existence. " As the Lord of the Black Fire Unicorn said, Xiao Yu did have a way to resolve Feng Hao''s situation at this time, and it was still a method that no one had heard of. Even he himself did not know if he could succeed, but the matter Until now, it can only be tried. Because, Feng Hao is about to hold up. Chapter 2285： Huge god Chapter 2285: Great Magical Power What surprised Lan Yu unexpectedly was that Xiao Yu actually shot directly, and the goal was still condemned. It takes a lot of courage to shoot against the sky, let alone the ability to do so. Ordinary people are too late to evade the existence of the sky, let alone face the terrible power of this time. "What he is going to do." Lan Yu muttered, in Xiao Yu''s body, she suddenly felt a familiar feeling, and this feeling is just like when Hongmen supreme was standing on the Zhenwu continent. "I watched a good show. This guy is really good. He just won the supreme inheritance of Hongmeng, and he dared to go against the sky like this. He will definitely be a great man in the future." The monarch of Blackfire Unicorn excitedly, as the supreme power of the past , Look at Xiao Yu''s breath and know that the other party is unusual. "But" Lan Yu was still worried, to know that Xiaoyu''s hope now is whether they can leave the tomb of Xianxian and rest on Xiaoyu''s body. If Xiaoyu makes a mistake to save Fenghao at this time, Then I''ll be busy. However, it is not known that the fall of the colorful Jinwu has once again caused great shock to the outside world. Many of the strong men who were waiting for it, were extremely excited, thinking that someone had broken through the imprisonment of this world, and finally achieved the avenue, but found that the breath that caused the subtle changes in the entire world was suddenly Disappeared, making many people feel incredible. "Master, what''s going on, how could the breath of breakthrough not be felt at all." On Zhenwu Continent, Shu Sheng frowned frantically at the sky, although everyone could not know who the breath of breakthrough was. Where it is, but can feel its existence vaguely, this is one of the mysteries of heaven and earth. "The only possibility is that the promotion failed." Hao Ri Supreme said without expression, although his face looked expressionless, the tight heart was finally relieved. "What do you mean" Shu Sheng''s face changed at the moment. As the same one step across that level, he knew very well what kind of result would be in the promotion process. "Death is dead, no one can compete with the power of heaven and earth." Hao Ri supremely sighed. "However, one guy''s breath disappeared, but there was another breath." Shu Sheng took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and felt a bit of the world to feel that there is still a terrible The breath hovered between heaven and earth, and did not disappear as directly as the previous one. "Well, there is another, see if the other party can be promoted successfully." Hao Ri Supreme shook his head, but in his heart he hoped that even if the other party died, he did not want to see someone promoted to the emperor at this time. Because if you promote the emperor at this time, there will undoubtedly be a **** turmoil. Of course, whether in the Zhenwu continent or the Penglai world, there are many strong men who are silently waiting for the result of this breakthrough. If the last person can really be promoted successfully, then it will really change. At this time, on the top of Shenshan, Feng Hao was showing signs of weakness. Seeing that there was a huge purple Rayman falling suddenly, however, Feng Hao, who was seriously injured, could only watch the condemnation at this time. Falling down. "I still want to perform the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic again." Feng Hao''s face flashed helplessly. To be honest, if he now casts the magic again, the cost will be very serious, but in the face of this situation, I have to perform this secret technique, otherwise my life will be worrying. However, the next moment, as he was about to perform the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration, a majestic colorful God Man suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking him from the purple that was about to fall on him. Le Mans. "Xiao Yu ,." Feng Hao turned her eyes suddenly, and now she saw Xiao Yu''s whole body shrouded in a kind of dim colorful gods, and she couldn''t even see her face. The only thing that surprised Feng Hao was that in Xiao Yu The breath diffused from his body even made him feel palpitations. "This isn''t Xiaoyu." The next moment, Feng Hao''s pupils tightened, and at this time Xiaoyu''s body once again realized that strange atmosphere, which means that Xiaoyu was not really Xiaoyu at this time. "Wang bastard, what did he do to Xiao Yu?" Feng Hao''s eyes burst into anger, staring at "Xiao Yu" fiercely, with a look of beating. It seemed to be aware of Fenghao''s unscrupulous eyes. "Xiaoyu" raised his head slightly, glanced at Fenghao, his voice was extremely hoarse, and said, "Rest assured, he''s okay, let''s solve your problem now." Hearing that, Feng Hao''s tight look was relieved a lot. Since the other party said so, it is certain that Xiaoyu at this time should not have much problem. At this time, the person who controls Xiaoyu''s body should be that one. Mysterious soul body. "This is my condemnation. What else can I do to solve it?" Feng Hao frowned, knowing that the other party was not old, even the one he had guessed, so he didn''t show his face directly. "I can help you seal the condemnation temporarily, but what you have to face is that the next time the condemnation is coming, it will be even more terrifying, even double the power." I heard that Feng Hao''s face suddenly changed. What a joke, it needs to be doubled than the condemnation that comes now. Is that something that people can bear? "I know what you are thinking, but presumably you also expected it. Now it is not suitable for someone to promote the emperor, otherwise it will inevitably lead to a dark turmoil that will sweep all the turmoil. No one can avoid it." "Xiao Yu" groaned for a while, slowly. Feng Hao is stunned, indeed it is not the time to be promoted at all. In his prediction, at least it was the woman in white who was rescued and was thinking about it. Even if she was promoted now, what happened was really involved. Too much. "How confident are you?" Feng Hao''s face became extremely dignified. He didn''t care if he could be promoted to the emperor. For the sake of the future situation, whether for himself or others, he must stop the promotion at this time. "I can help you if you want." Feng Hao heard that taking a cold breath, was the other''s supernatural power so powerful that even the condemnation could be directly suppressed. Chapter 2286： Suppress condemnation Chapter 2286 Suppressing Condemnation Seeing Feng Hao agree directly, "Xiao Yu" was also relieved at this time. He was afraid that Feng Hao did not agree. After all, for any one and a half step emperor, how many people can dream of being promoted to it, and for the so-called The overall situation was terminated abruptly, which is not the courage that ordinary people can have. "There is courage, but you have to think about it. If you trigger the condemnation again next time, it will be even more terrible than this time, even more than you think. Are you sure you want to do this?" "Xiao Yu" ''s voice was extremely low, and he finally confirmed it. "It''s something." Feng Hao shook his head, signaled that it was okay, and it was also his own will, this time is really not suitable for someone to promote, after all, once the emergence of the emperor, it is not only Zhenwu who is affected. The same goes for the mainland and the world of Penglai. "Xiao Yu nodded and stepped out, and her body burst out with more brilliant colorful gods, and an overwhelming power immediately spread out. At this moment, Xiao Yu''s figure even made Feng Hao feel abnormally powerful. Not even myself. "Is this the power of Supreme Hongmeng?" Feng Hao muttered, feeling this magnificent power carefully, and was shocked in his heart. Although Supreme Hongmeng was also Supreme, but compared with Supreme Sun, etc., it was really Is too strong. In that moment, the sky is full of bright colorful gods, various colors are intertwined, and even the purple terrifying power of condemnation is covered up. Everyone is watching the movement of Xiao Yu, it seems to be against him. I am very interested in what to do. In particular, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin, looking at Xiaoyu in the sky with a fiery look on his face, felt the power of the other side, and he could not help but develop a sense of loss, and he was also supreme, and the other side was also supreme. It''s so big. He even felt that if it played against Xiao Yu at this time, or even couldn''t support it for a hundred rounds, he would immediately lose to the opponent''s hand, which is a strong instinct. Feng Hao also folded his arms and showed an interesting look at the movement of "Xiao Yu". He was also very curious about the mysterious soul body inside Xiao Yu''s body at this time, although there was some speculation in his heart. , But still not sure, after all, it is too amazing. At this time, the bright colorful goddess erupting from Xiaoyu''s body was already filled with the entire sky. Under such majestic strength, Feng Hao couldn''t even feel the terrible fluctuations of heaven''s condemnation. It can even be said that God''s condemnation seems to be imprisoned by some force, and it is impossible to fall down. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was even more shocked. The power of condemnation is a higher-level existence than the power of sky punishment. It can be said that it is an evolved version of the power of sky punishment. What a terrible power to get along with, and Xiaoyu was able to suppress this power at this time. "Another monster again, it won''t really be him." Feng Hao muttered in his heart. The situation in front of him made the judgment in his heart more and more certain, but he had to wait and confirm. "boom." There was a loud noise, and the colorful **** Mount that enveloped the sky suddenly rolled up. It seemed that there was something to break through. Generally, when Xiaoyu saw such a scene, he could not help humming, and the colorful **** burst out on him. Even more dazzling, the horror of power is constantly rolling like a monstrous wave. "Oh my gosh, he can really suppress the power of condemnation." Lan Yu in the distance saw it, and his pretty face was full of shock. This is simply not something that human power can do. Before it was changed, if someone said so in front of her, she would definitely not believe it, but at this time, a living example appeared in front of herself, which made her even more stunned. "Hey, this kid has gotten a great deal. Even if he just accepted the inheritance of Hongmeng Supreme, he has such a terrible power. It is not ruining the nearly invincible reputation of former Hongmeng Supreme." Heihe Qilin monarch also smiled. . As the goddess erupted from the surface of "Xiao Yu" became brighter, the power of condemnation in that sky became weaker and weaker, and even a trace of purple could not be seen. The entire sky was endless in the past. Colorful gods. Time passed minute by minute. This situation lasted for about half an hour. "Xiao Yu" also hummed coldly, folded his hands tenfold, and drank softly: "Ning." After his voice fell, Feng Hao''s body trembled suddenly. The depth of his soul seemed to be throbbing just now, and soon in the sky, there was a touch of purple awns falling directly down. The speed of this purple awn was extremely fast. When Feng Hao responded, he was already in front of his eyes. Feng Hao was shocked and wanted to evade subconsciously, but the voice of "Xiao Yu" was to let He dismissed the thought. "Don''t resist, that''s the mark of condemnation." Since the other party said so, there must be no danger, and Feng Hao didn''t take any action, leaving the purple godman in his forehead. "Hum" Feng Hao shuddered, and a mysterious voice echoed in his mind. This phenomenon only lasted for a moment and returned to normal. After the purple mark fell into Feng Hao''s forehead, the sky The colorful goddess flooded above is also gradually dimmed, as many as "Xiao Yu" converged into the body. Looking at the sky that has gradually calmed down, not only the blue rain and the black fire unicorn monarch, but even Feng Hao himself is also shocked, and that''s it. The most terrible force of condemnation was even solved by "Xiao Yu" by other means. Feng Hao also did not respond for a moment. He subconsciously touched his forehead. The purple mark was not in the place just now. At this time, a mysterious rune emerged. "This is what it is." Feng Hao was a little stunned. After all, no one believed this kind of thing. After all, someone could suppress the condemnation. Is this still something that people can do. "That is the mark of the power of condemnation. I use mystery to temporarily erase your breath, and that mark is the key to your trigger." "Xiao Yu" was a little bit authentic, and his expression was a bit pale. Obviously, even the type of mystery that was just performed was extremely powerful. Chapter 2287： Octagon alarm Chapter 2287: Alarmed In All Directions From the moment Feng Hao''s condemnation was imprisoned, everyone in the Zhenwu continent or the Penglai world boiled completely, because the world at this time actually stopped changing and returned to the previous situation again. What this shows is that the two people who attacked the emperor failed to be promoted. "It was so terrible. The two failed afterwards. Are they dead?" Shu Sheng felt it immediately, and could not help turning his face pale, because he himself was about to break through, but There are two examples in front of me, I am afraid that it is not so easy to get a promotion. "Heavenly God" Hao Ri Supreme looked up at the sky and sighed lowly. He didn''t know whether it was sad or sad. From his own point of view, I still hope that someone can break this curse and become the emperor But for the overall situation, he didn''t want to be promoted at this time, which would trigger a terrible upheaval. In a mountain range on the Zhenwu continent, the celestial demon enveloped under the black robe was roaring and angry at this moment, because all the promotion failed, making him desperate again. "Why did you fail, **** it, you can''t even survive the condemnation, how did you become a half-step emperor?" Qingtian Mozun yelled fiercely. There were two people who had been promoted at the same time, and his heart was already ridiculous, but who knew that the promotion of the two people had failed at the same time, which made it difficult for him to emerge. A hint of hope is disillusioned. "Master Zun was angry, and his disciples also broke through one step at a time." At this time, Qing Tian Mo Zun was standing next to the thinned figure, but at this time he slowly spoke, and it sounded like a sound alone. The cold feeling, especially when he looked up, the pale face and red eyes all revealed a strangeness. Hearing this, Qingtian Mozun calmed his mood slowly, glanced at his so-called "apprentice", and flashed a disgust in the depth of his eyes, but also pretended With another look, he said, "It''s up to you, rest assured. After half a year, find another opportunity for the teacher to help you take the last step." Hearing Qingtian Mozun''s words, the thin young man''s body trembled a little. He knew exactly what the last step said in Qingtian Mozun''s mouth. The process was extremely painful. The previous times were almost impossible to survive, if not The resentment in his heart made him persist, and it is estimated that he died long ago. "Master, as long as I make a breakthrough, can I find what Feng Hao is vengeful." Suddenly, the skinny boy suddenly raised his head, and a fierce fierce man burst into his eyes. At this moment his breath It became extremely violent, and the whole person looked like a demon returning from the land. "Yes, it''s Feng Hao, **** Feng Hao, your enemy is Feng Hao." When mentioning Feng Hao, Qingtian Mozun also became angry and shouted at the skinny youth: "You have to remember, wind Hao is your blood feud, and your family has died in his hands. " The roar of Qingtian Mozun shocked the whole mountain and spread it far away, but in this barren and crowded place, no one could hear the anger and terror contained in his roar. At the same time, everyone in the Penglai world is also happy and sad, and the happy people are naturally the people led by the imperial palace. After all, no one can be promoted successfully, which means that they can continue to be stable for a while. "Failed, both failed. The curse of the Tao this day, is there really no one to crack it?" Huang Yuntian muttered quietly, unable to express joy and worry in his heart. "Yes, Feng Hao must be fine." Liu Canyan next to him smiled slightly, and Feng Hao appeared in her mind. Somehow, she had a special feeling towards Feng Hao, of course this This feeling is not the kind between men and women, it can be said to be a kind of confidence. "Hopefully, since all the promotions have failed, we can all calm down and continue to wait for the kid''s return." Huang Yuntian also smiled easily and said, "I don''t know if that kid will bring us back. Come surprise. " "Guess, I think the boy''s character may surprise us." Liu Canyan also said with a smile. Feng Hao naturally did not know that his two promotions with Colorful Jinwu would cause such reactions from many parties, but although both failed, the only difference was that Colorful Jinwu died, but he was able to survive, but When the condemnation is triggered again, I am afraid it will not be too much trouble. "You mean, I can touch the condemnation anytime, anywhere." Feng Hao widened his eyes and looked at "Xiao Yu" in front of him, his voice was filled with an incredible. "Of course you can. I just suppressed the condemnation temporarily. The reason why you can consolidate into a mark on your brow is to let you have the confidence to face the condemnation. Then you can trigger it again." "Xiao Yu" said lightly. At this time, the colorful goddess shrouded in him gradually dissipated, revealing a slightly tender face, but the vicissitudes in those eyes could not be hidden. At this time, seeing the wave of heavenly condemnation completely disappearing, the blue rain and the black fire unicorn monarch looked at each other, and also directly killed the remaining four heads of colorful Jinwu. Without the restraining power, the colorful Jinwu is at best just an ordinary half-step emperor. Even if two people join forces, it can''t withstand the strength of the black fire unicorn monarch. It won''t be long before the blue rain and black fire The monarch of Kirin killed four colorful Jinwu, and came to Fenghao. "Feng Hao, are you okay." Lan Yu flickered up and looked at Feng Hao up and down now, as if looking at a monster. When she saw the purple mark in Feng Hao''s heart, she could not help exclaiming, because Just now she wanted to test the consciousness, but found that a destructive force almost devoured her consciousness. "Damn, what is this purple mark, so that the old lady is looking for it." Lan Yu said with a big grin, and her heart was afraid for a while. "Besides the power of condemnation, what can it be." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and immediately glanced across the top of the whole mountain. The colorful Jinwu were all beheaded. Apart from a mess, there was no other danger. Exist. Chapter 2287： It really is you Chapter 2287: It Really Is You After seeing Feng Hao''s approval, Lan Yu finally couldn''t help wondering in her heart, and screamed in exclamation, saying, "It really sealed the condemnation." At this time, why is Lan Yu alone, even the black fire unicorn monarch, at this time he is shocked with a look on his face. Although he knows that there is a supernatural person in the Supreme Being, who can do things that ordinary people cannot understand, but it is the power of condemnation Seal, what kind of power is needed to achieve this. Feng Hao nodded again and again with a bitter smile, even though he himself felt incredible, but it really happened in front of his eyes. "He is your friend." At this time, Lan Yu set her sight on Xiao Yu''s body, her face looked more surprised, but she didn''t know why, she always felt that Xiao Yu in front of her seemed to give him a very familiar feel. "Maybe it is." Feng Hao was silent for a while, but the answer he gave was ridiculous. Maybe, there is no such answer, but Xiao Yu slowly said, "Xiao Yu, you were wronged." After Xiaoyu said something like this, it made Feng Hao, Lan Yu, and the Black Fire Kirin monarchs widen their eyes at the same time, especially Lan Yu, Jiao''s body trembled constantly, and her face looked surprised. The ground became frightened. "You you are" Lan Yu stammered and replied that in this world, there are only two people who can call himself Xiaoyu, one is his master, and the other is Hongmeng Supreme. Isn''t this man Honghong Supreme. Lan Yu shook her head vigorously. How could this be possible, more than 100,000 years ago, she saw Hong Meng supreme sitting in the tomb of the fairy tomb, and after a hundred thousand years, she actually came back to life. Feng Hao breathed a long sigh of relief. He finally confirmed that he did not recognize the wrong person, and the "Xiao Yu" at this time was indeed as guessed by himself, that is, the supreme Hongmeng. At the beginning, Feng Hao had realized that Xiaoyu had a mysterious soul body when he was on the continent of Zhenwu. After many thoughts, Feng Hao had already guessed the supreme Hongmeng, but he still couldn''t confirm it. And so, everything is out of the blue! "It really is you." Feng Hao sighed, and then his face became extremely dignified, and said, "You''re trying to win over Xiao Yu." Feng Hao''s tone is obviously rude. Xiao Yu can be said to be too much of his disciples, but at this time he was occupied by the body, how can he tolerate, even if the other party is Hongmeng Supreme. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin is back to God for a long time. He never thought that the "Little Feather" in front of him was the Hongmeng Supreme. This is all too amazing. The Hongmeng Supreme has become a world, which is well known to all. Things, but at this time Hongmeng Supreme is "live", if this is spread, how many people have to be surprised. "Little Yu is me, and I am also Xiao Yu." "Xiao Yu" shouldn''t be Hongmeng Supreme, but at this time it was faintly authentic, but it caused Feng Hao to fall into meditation. What is going on here? Even Lan Yu''s speculation was inconceivable. People who had apparently been sitting there at that time actually appeared again after more than 100,000 years, and appeared in this form, which is really confusing. "Let''s put it this way, the Xiaoyu you previously knew was a remnant soul that I left behind more than 100,000 years ago. I was used to use the great magical power to enter the path of reincarnation, and became another person. This is the Hongmeng **** body The reason. "Hongmen Supreme took a look at Feng Hao. The reason why he said this was to make Feng Hao understand that he was not trying to win. "How is it possible that a ray of remnant can also enter the reincarnation." Feng Hao''s face became extremely surprised. This is simply impossible. A ray of remnant is at best able to protect himself, even the Supreme Good and Evil Supreme. The super strong who is good at the soul way is just able to divide his soul into two independent existences. "You ca nt believe it. What I am best at is not the laws of time and space, but the way of the soul, and Supreme Master of Good and Evil is my master." Supreme Master Hong smiled and threw out such amazing news. Feng Hao was silent. The notes left by Zhenwu mainland recorded that Hong Meng Supreme is good at the two laws of time and space, but he never mentioned that he still has the spirit of the soul, and he is a master of good and evil. However, Feng Hao also focused her eyes on Lan Yu''s body and asked softly, "He is your master." Lan Yu came back to her, nodded her head, and said, "Indeed, the world rarely knows this, but I m a master s disciple. I ve known about these things. Otherwise, you think that Hongmeng Supreme would leave a Give me amulets. " The black fire unicorn monarch next to me is amazed. It is no wonder that Hongmen Supreme consumed the last energy before dying and formed a amulet for Lan Yu. It is because of this amulet that Lan Yu can be safely in the fairy. The graveyard has survived for more than 100,000 years. "Theoretically, the so-called Hongmeng Deity is false." Feng Hao noticed the problem at this time. In this sense, Hongmeng Deity does not exist in this world at all. "Naturally, I don''t have this kind of constitution. Everything is just that I can spread it out. It is misleading that there will be a humongous body in this world. Even if I wake up in the future, there is a reason, so that I will not let some The old immortal shot at this remnant of my soul. "Hong Meng Extreme shook his head and told the truth. Feng Hao and Lan Yu both had their eyes widened. Are all these things calculated by Hongmeng Supreme, including the reincarnation of the remnant soul into Xiaoyu, the so-called Hongmeng body is just a rumor. Feng Hao thought of many at once. Hongmen Supreme''s remnant soul was very weak. Since entering reincarnation, he has been constantly reborn. Because of lack of strength, he has not been able to awaken, knowing that he has become Xiaoyu and encountered the wind. Hao, it is the coincidence that awakened one''s physical constitution, which is also the origin of the legendary Hongmeng **** body. That is to say, the Zhenwu mainland powerhouses, including the Supreme Hao Ri Supreme, have been deceived for more than 100,000 years. At that time, the Supreme Master Hongmeng did not die, but tried to return to this world through various methods. This news is really amazing. Even if the heart is as strong as the wind, it will be a while later to return to God. This is even the Supreme Master Hongmen. Is there anything more crazy than this? "Why do you want to do this." Feng Hao was silent for a moment, expressing the doubt in his heart. Chapter 2288： Material to hand Chapter 2288 Feng Hao asked, naturally it is what Lan Yu and Black Fire Kirin monks want to know. Looking at the tone of Hongmeng supreme, it seems that they encountered something that could not be solved that year. This is the way to let the world All mistakenly believe that Hongmeng Supreme is no longer in the world. "I will know in the future, I am compelled to do so." Hong Meng sighed, and finally did not say anything, because he felt that Feng Hao and others should not know too much about these things for the time being. After all, these things involve too much, and even speaking out can subvert a person''s cognition at any time. Only when the existence of the level of Hongmeng Supreme is reached can this qualification be known. Feng Hao couldn''t help but take a breath, even the powerful ones, such as Hongmeng Supreme, were all very jealous of these expressions, so what was going on. You know, the Supreme is already the peak of this world. Apart from the ancient gods in the legend who do not know whether they really exist, what else can make a Supreme so jealous. However, Supreme Hongmeng was reluctant to say that Feng Hao naturally did not intend to continue questioning, but at this time his mood was a little do not know how to express, Xiaoyu was Supreme Hongmeng, this change made him unable to accept for a while. Previously, he saw Xiaoyu as his own personal disciple, and in the eyes of many academies in the academy, Xiaoyu was indeed an apprentice to Feng Hao, but at this time, if you say the identity of Hongmen Supreme, does anyone believe it And even Fenghao himself felt incredible, not to mention others. It seems to be guessing what Feng Hao thinks, and Hongmeng Supreme also continued: "I hope you can keep this secret. After all, if I return, there will still be a little shock if it is passed on. Let some old guys know by then It''s not good. " A little shock, just kidding. Once it was passed that Hongmeng Supreme did not die, I am afraid that the whole tomb land will be in a great shock. Feng Hao looked at Hongmeng Supreme with a smirk. What kind of thing is this? Is it necessary to continue to maintain the identity of the past and continue to be that little feather, it''s too much to say. Master. However, looking at Hongmen Supreme looks like a joke at this time, Feng Hao also nodded. After all, in his cognitive view, Hongmen Supreme is not such a treacherous and evil person as Qingtian Mozun, and his work is naturally bright. a lot of. "Are you looking for the material of Dihundan?" Suddenly Hongmeng asked. Feng Hao heard the words, nodded and it was no surprise that Hongmeng Supreme knew about it. Fortunately, he had been struggling to find these three materials before. Xiaoyu knew that it was not surprising, and Xiaoyu knew that it represented Hongmeng in front of him. Extreme knows too. "If you haven''t guessed wrong, you already have Jiuyou Binghuncao." Supreme Hongmeng suddenly showed a strange look, and looked at Feng Hao hesitated: "Did you enter that place?" I heard that Feng Hao was stunned for a moment. The second half of Hongmeng Supreme said something weird. What does that place refer to? Is it the stone rule of time? He suddenly thought that Hongmeng Supreme is also the one who controls the laws of time, and it is obvious that Feng Hao knows that Hongmeng Supreme''s method of time cultivation is also obtained in that place. Regarding the conversation between the two men, the monarch Lan Yu and the Black Fire Kirin apparently did not understand what was being said. After a moment of contemplation, Feng Hao nodded his head and said, "I saw that half of the stone monument." Hongmeng Supreme nodded his head and sighed, "You can see that it is also your blessing, but don''t use it too much. Once it gets the attention of some people, there will be big trouble." Feng Hao frowned, wondering about some of the people in Hongmeng Supreme''s mouth, but he did not continue to question, saying: "Nine You Bing Soul Grass is in hand, and the heart of Colorful Jinwu is in hand. The last. " "That said, there is still a lack of spiritualism." Hongmeng said softly. Feng Hao nodded his head. He didn''t feel weird about the materials required by Hongmeng Supreme Soul Pill. What''s more, Hongmeng Supreme was also a good brother of good and evil. Maybe when studying this kind of soul and soul pill, Hongmeng Supreme was also together. "This kind of material happens to be what I have." Hongmen Supreme said lightly, but this remark made Feng Hao overjoyed. If it is said that Hong Meng Supreme possesses such materials, it is undoubtedly good news for him, because this will allow the woman in white to wake up as soon as possible, even the century-old period agreed by the Supreme Master of Good and Evil is very fast. Arrived. Because it is in the land of fairy tombs, from time to time, it has the influence of the existence of the law of time. Feng Hao does not even know how long the outside world has passed. About 100 years is not too far away. Once you have collected enough materials, you can Immediately began to refine the life soul Dan. Seeing Feng Hao''s ecstatic look, Hong Meng Supreme also smiled. The palm of his hand moved slightly, and the flowers and flowers that were faintly shining appeared in his own hands, and there was one thing that Feng Hao had been looking for. And no psychic flower with the slightest news. "This kind of psychedelic flower also cost me a lot of energy at that time. I stayed with me when I was sitting. Since you are useful, take it." Hong Meng Supreme also does not care so much, and then talks about refining life The spirit pill can even save his own younger brother. There is nothing to be reluctant to do. "Thank you, Hongmeng Extreme." Feng Hao sincerely said. Although Hongmeng Supreme s move is undoubtedly for goodness and evil, the most important thing is that he can use Dihundan to save women in white. The woman in white fell into this state entirely because of Feng Hao, so Feng Hao vowed to collect enough materials anyway, so that the woman in white would wake up again. This trip to the tomb of the immortal is definitely a big gain, not only has the heart of colorful Jinwu, but even the most difficult to find the psychedelic flower has been found by him, what can make Fenghao more happy than this Things. The only disadvantage is that the condemnation mark on his forehead, if Feng Hao triggers condemnation again, its power will be even more terrible, even the Supreme Master Hongmen cannot change it. Fortunately, this mark also allows Feng Hao to decide when he wants to be promoted, as long as he has this enough confidence. Chapter 2289： return Chapter 2289 Return Since even the last material was collected, Feng Hao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now that everything is ready, it is only due to Dongfeng. Once he returns to the Zhenwu continent, he can immediately start to refine the soul spirit. Feng Hao didn''t have any worries about the process of refining Minghun Dan. Besides, there are two good and evil Supreme and Hongmeng Supreme. Minghun Dan was researched by them, with the help of them, there is almost no Unsuccessful thing. "When will the Zhenwu continent be?" Feng Hao asked, and his eyes fell on the blue rain and black fire unicorn monarch immediately. He did nt even have to ask Lanyu Fenghao to know that this girl must want to return to the Zhenwu continent. After all, his teacher, Supreme Master of Good and Evil, is still over there. But the black fire unicorn monarch is hard to say. Without the colorful Jinwu, once the Supreme Master Hongmen leaves, the land of the fairy tomb can completely make the black fire unicorn monarch king. In the face of this situation, Feng Hao is uncertain. Whether the other party is willing to leave. "Let''s leave together, I have enough of this ghost place." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin shrugged his shoulders, he was not interested in the so-called king, all he wanted was freedom, nothing more. Not every monster is like colorful Jinwu, and has a very strong desire for fame. "Well, senior Blackfire, now Zhenwu Continent has been unified by the academy, headed by Supreme Hao Ri. If the seniors don''t dislike it, you can stay in the academy for a while before making plans." Feng Hao laughed, he was afraid Blackfire Kirin did not promise to leave, since the other party promised to leave, everything would be easy. Regarding the black fire unicorn monarch, Feng Hao also has his own abacus. Anyway, it is a Supreme Class existence. Although it is not as high as Hongmeng Supreme, it is estimated that even Hao Ri Supreme is slightly inferior, but how is it a Supreme Master? It will be of great help to him in the future. He wants the other party to stay. Feng Hao also speculated that the monarch of Blackfire Kirin wanted freedom, so he spoke very gently, and did not directly ask the monarch of Blackfire Kirin to help him, but instead asked him to stay in the academy for a while. Although the sayings are different, the results are all same. The black fire unicorn monarch is not a stupid person. In this sentence of Feng Hao, he guessed his mind, and then groaned. According to Feng Hao, at this time, the Zhenwu continent has been unified. Then he has no place to go out, it is better to stay in the academy. Thinking about it, the Lord of the Black Fire Kirin nodded silently, which made Feng Hao happy again. The return of the Supreme Master Hongmeng was obviously a force to be reckoned with, plus the two Rainy and Black Fire Kirin Monarchs. When I can leave the Zhenwu continent in the future, I can also bring this part of power back. Because Feng Hao thinks of a very far place, as Hongmeng Supreme said, this is not the best time to break through the emperor. To leave the Zhenwu continent, someone must break through. In other words, once he returns to the Penglai world, he must be Only in the realm of the emperor can I go back, '' What makes Feng Hao very uncomfortable is that once he breaks through the emperor, the imprisonment of this heaven and earth avenue will completely disappear. At that time, some hidden strong men will be born one after another. Do nt say it s the emperor at that time, even the Lord God will appear one after another. As the Lord God of the human race, Feng Hao knows very well that what the human race lacks now is high-end force, relying only on Huang Yuntian and a few others. It is far from enough. If you bring such a mighty force to the Penglai world by then, who else dares to take action on the human race. Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but smile a little, and said secretly in his heart: "Penglai World, waiting for the little master me, whoever dares to touch my people will destroy his whole family." "Predecessor Hongmeng, then when can we leave this place." Feng Hao looked up and cast a questioning look on Hongmeng Supreme. After all, in this place of immortal grave, all the prohibitions were already under the control of Hongmeng Supreme. "You want to leave, you can do it at any time." Hongmeng Supreme nodded with a smile, then glanced at the black fire unicorn monarch, and asked: "What about the monsters in the fairy tomb land, do you think you should take them with you? Go out. " This problem really stumped the black fire unicorn monarch. From what he just said, he can clearly know that the supreme Hongmeng did not want to kill all these monsters. Instead, he asked the black fire unicorn monarch''s opinion and took it out, or stayed here. . Take out so many monsters, the monarch of Blackfire shook his head, this idea is obviously not feasible, after all, the Zhenwu continent at this time has changed a lot, and going out with so many monsters will inevitably cause some injustice Necessary trouble. "If Hongmen Supreme is willing to raise your noble hands, let them stay here. Without the three monarchs and colorful Jinwu, maybe they will live a little better." The monarch of Blackfire Qilin also smiled bitterly, strictly speaking, these monsters They are considered the same family. Hongmeng nodded his head and groaned for a moment and then said: "Relax, this world was created by me. Even if I leave, it will not collapse. Perhaps as you said, there is no colorful Jinwu and the so-called monarch. Maybe a little bit more freedom. " Feng Hao and Lan Yu glanced at each other and nodded. As for the so-called Tongtian Pavilion of Lan Yu, it doesn''t matter whether it is a monster or a monster. Anyone who loves to stay here will manage it. Lan Yu''s idea at this time I just want to return to the Zhenwu continent as soon as possible. "Now that you have all decided, let''s go now." Hong Meng Supreme nodded and everyone had no opinion, so he was ready to leave this place. "Leave now." Feng Hao was a little surprised. Hongmeng Supreme smiled and said, "The reason why I will return here is because I have my own inheritance. Once the inheritance is accepted, the entire prohibition will allow me to control it by myself. To leave is just a thought." Hearing the words of Hongmeng Supreme, both the monarch of Blackfire and Lanyu could not help but persevere in cold sweat. They did not do it for more than 100,000 years, but they did so easily in the hands of Hongmeng Supreme, making them a little bit in their hearts. Feeling powerless. However, this is not the inadequacy of the two monks, Lan Yu and Black Fire Kirin, but because the monk s supreme cultivation is so unfathomable, it is a ban that has remained so arrogant for more than 100,000 years. "Let''s go, remember that my identity is temporarily confidential." The Supreme Master Hong smiled, and immediately opened a space crack. Chapter 2290： About Prophecy Chapter 2290 About Prophecy As Hongmen Supreme broke through the space chaos, Feng Hao and his entourage left this so-called immortal tomb, and returned to the real world of Zhenwu. "Wow ha ha, my mother is back." In a place where there are no human beings, the space suddenly twists and turns, and immediately there are four figures appearing out of thin air. It is like Feng Hao and others. After Lan Yu s hot temperament came out in Hong Kong style, it was like The vent shouted in general. And even the black fire unicorn monarch is slightly excited, but he is a supreme-level strongman, has his own style, of course, it will not look like Lan Yu this excited look. Feng Hao couldn''t laugh hard. Did the girl think she had just come out of the cell, but he couldn''t understand the thoughts of Lan Yu and the Black Fire Kirin Monarch. After all, he was trapped in a place for hundreds of thousands of years, and his mood was quite depressed. . Only Hongmeng Supreme coughed a few times at this time, in order to cover up his embarrassment. At first, he trapped the two people in the land of the fairy tomb, but it was directly related to him, but fortunately, now he is The two were rescued. Feng Hao also quietly asked Hongmeng Supreme, why the monsters were sealed in the tomb of the fairy tale, and even Lan Yu entered the place by accident, and the answer was that Hongmeng was afraid These monsters can bring enough threat to the races that live on the real continent, so it is the intention to seal these monsters together. As for Lan Yu, the girl was chasing after a half-step Emperor-level monster, but at the last moment, that monster escaped back to that mountain range, and Lan Yu followed her very unluckily. It was too late to stop when Hongmeng found it. "Let''s go, I now want to see what the Zhenwu continent has become today." Hongmeng said with a smile, but his breath converged as much as possible now, and he returned to the previous ignorant Looks like a little feather alive. Feng Hao and Lan Yu also wondered about the change of Hongmeng Supreme, but later Feng Hao thought about it, Xiaoyu was just a remnant of Hongmeng Supreme. Now after accepting the inheritance, it is equivalent to regaining the identity of Hongmeng Supreme. Not surprisingly. "Remember, don''t reveal my identity in front of anyone." Supreme Hongmeng, at this time he should be called Xiaoyu, his face was solemnly ordered. Feng Hao nodded, and then Shen Sheng asked: "Presumably you also know about Qingtian Mozun. If possible, I want you to take the shot to kill him. That guy also killed my son. Abducted. " Xiao Yu groaned and said: "I will deal with the matter of the blue sky demon, rest assured, his hiding ability is not low, maybe you can not find him, and according to past memory, he has been refined 10,000 Fierce body, and the host is most likely your son. " "What, he used my son as a host." Feng Hao suddenly became furious and killed his face, and the inverse scales of his life were his relatives, not to mention his biological flesh, although he was a vegetarian. Never met. "Actually you should have been able to guess this, but you are too anxious to find him, so you ignore it." Xiao Yu sighed: "But according to what you said, he should It''s only one time before we can fully consolidate the mortal bodies. " Feng Hao frowned. Xiao Yu was right. He hadn''t thought about it in the past. The big reason was that he didn''t dare. He didn''t dare to imagine his son to be a mortal body. Seeing that Feng Hao''s look was not right, Xiao Yu also smiled and said, "Relax, I am more familiar with the body of all evils than Qing Tian. As long as the last step is not completed, as long as he can find his whereabouts, he said Maybe you can make a great difference to your son. " Feng Hao continued to laugh bitterly. Where else would he hope that his unseen son had any good fortune? If he could be in peace, he would be all right. Speaking of himself, he was also sorry for Huangfu Wushuang and his son. "As for refining Jiuzhuan and returning to the soul, I will go to see the Supreme of Good and Evil first, and then I will be able to help you deal with Qingtian." Xiaoyu patted Fenghao''s shoulder, indicating that Fenghao should not worry too much . "After returning to the academy, how did you explain to Hao Ri Supreme, you''d better, you entered the tomb of Xian tomb directly with me at the beginning, and it is estimated that a few of them were anxious." Feng Hao also suddenly thought of this problem, After a considerable headache to go back, it takes a while to explain. "Whatever you say, how you say it." Xiaoyu shrugged his shoulders and said easily: "You said that when you brought me into the land of fairy tombs, it would not be easy to accept the inheritance of Hongmeng Supreme, how simple it is. one thing." I heard that Feng Hao''s face was suddenly black. Was it simple? When they left, everyone knew that they were leaving alone, but they did nt say they would bring Xiao Yu, but now they say for no reason. Can''t find it. "Forget it, let''s talk about it at that time." Feng Hao said with a distressed glance, and then glanced at Hongmeng Supreme, and smiled: "boy, don''t forget your current identity, but my apprentice, ask the master to listen under." These remarks made both the black monarch monarch and the blue rain a haha ??size. As for the party''s Xiao Yu, it is impossible for him to call it that way, even if he would, Feng Hao might not dare to respond. Just kidding. Anyway, he is a super strong, who is qualified to be his own master. Instead, he wants others to call himself a master. This is a shame. "Let''s go, let''s go back to Shencheng and let you know what the Zhenwu continent is today." Feng Hao smiled. After all, after all, Zhenwu Continent was originally developed by Hongmen Supreme, which is extremely important for Xiaoyu. The group nodded, and immediately the four figures turned into streamers and quickly disappeared into the sky. On this way, Feng Hao also asked another big question in his mind, which is about the prophecy. From the perspective of the prophecy, everything that Hong Meng supreme has said has come true, but how did he know these things? You can even know that you are a body of virtual martial arts. This is too bad. However, Xiao Yu''s answer was to make the three of them speechless again. Even Feng Hao couldn''t help but beat him up. If it wasn''t for fear of being beaten up, but he was still likely to be beaten back, he would have already started. "I guess." Xiao Yu''s answer was so crisp and clear. Chapter 2291： Seventy years in a blink of an eye Chapter 2291 Seventy Years In A Flash Today''s Shencheng, but the center of the entire Zhenwu continent, has the most powerful academies to sit in. With the decline of Taoism, the influence of the academies has become stronger and stronger. After a period of change in the pattern, some ordinary people have also Gradually accepted this reality. At the beginning, some forces, especially ordinary people on the Tao area, could not accept the reality of the academy to manage the Tao area, but Taoism was already declining, even the founder of Taoism was notorious. These people resisted the integration of the academy, but could not stop it, so they jumped out of the city built by the academy, so as to obtain some living space by themselves, and the strong side of the academy was too lazy to care about this small part, It is also announced at the moment that if you are unwilling to integrate, you can leave on your own, but what happens is not about the college. Many people can''t deny this sentence, but since then there have been some weird things that have happened continuously. Most of the villages formed by small powers or hundreds of people have separated overnight. It was slaughtered to an extreme and the death was extremely tragic. And these things happen in the same place one after another. They are those forces or villages who are unwilling to accept the integration of the academies. The chickens and dogs are not left overnight. Finally, some people started to feel panic. The thought of what the academy said was not a joke, but a group of extremely vicious guys were actually slaughtering outside. They all expressed their reintegration into the city built by the academy, at least in The super powerhouse with the academy sitting in it is safe. Of course, even at this time, there are some stubborn guys who are loyal friends of the previous Taoist belief that this is a ghost of the Academy in the back ground, the purpose is to unify the entire Zhenwu continent, even if it happened With many **** cases, they still refuse to integrate into the big city where the academy is located. For these last stubborn people, the strong man over the academy cannot deny it. Anyway, what should be said, love or believe it. But soon, these people came back crying, because one or two survivors said that the murderer of all these murders was the founder of the former Taoist temple, Supreme! All of them were panicked. It turned out to be true, and they were still a supreme powerhouse, and they ran back in fright with ass. Of course, the academy is also open to the Internet. Once again, it is to let these people come back. After all, no matter how you say it, it can''t be to make Qing Tian Mozun''s tricks succeed. At this time, in the Shencheng Academy, the strong men such as Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng gathered again, because recently there have been large-scale killings in various places, although the number is only a few at a time. Hundreds of people, but not many times. Although everyone is aware that this behavior is what Qingtian Mozun did, there is no way. Qingtian Mozun concealed his breath too well, even if it was shot by himself, it was impossible to capture it, let alone say They are out. "Let s talk about it. Is there any other better way? We must step up efforts to stop this kind of thing. If we continue to do this, the so-called mortal body of Qingtian Mozun will soon be formed. I am afraid that will bring us great trouble. "At this time, Hao Ri Supreme has once again taken over the management of the city of God, because Shu Sheng is going to retreat, and he is ready to impact the realm of the emperor at any time. You see me as a group, I see you, they are all silent, and there is no way even Supreme Supreme, let alone them "If only Feng Hao is here." Wu Liang sighed. After decades of changes, Wu Liang now undoubtedly looks more stable, and Supreme Sun also intentionally trained him to become the next heir, so Sometimes many things are left to him to decide. Hearing this name, "Feng Hao", even Hao Ri Supreme was a bit bleak. For 70 years, it has been 70 years since Feng Hao went to the land of fairy tombs to look for colorful Jinwu. In these 70 years, No audio. "Huangfu Wushuang came here yesterday, and said he was looking for Fenghao." Wuliang looked at the back of his head and said, in the seventy years, almost every other time, Huangfu Wushuang appeared in the city of God, saying that he would meet Fenghao However, Feng Hao is no longer Zhenwu Continent, and naturally cannot be found. "Well, this woman is also a poor man." Hao Ri shook his head supremely, and even they had no news of Fenghao, how could Huangfu Wushuang know it. "Forget it, don''t put any hope on Feng Hao, you have to rely on yourself in everything." Hao Ri Supreme raised his spirit, although he had to admit that if Feng Hao was there, he would be much more relaxed. The group nodded their heads. When they were about to continue the discussion, Hao Ri raised his head violently, but the old face showed a shocking look, while others were still confused, but soon everyone''s His complexion changed. The four powerful forces quickly approached the direction of the city of God, and the Supreme Sun felt that even the degree of narration in them was almost equal to himself. You need to know how powerful Supreme Sun is, if the coming person has such a strength, how terrible it must be. "Go, let''s go and see who''s here. It''s not easy to get this time." Hao Ri''s supreme expression calmed down, and now he waved his hand and led the people out. The Shusheng in the retreat also sensed this powerful atmosphere. At the moment, he was directly out of the pass, and he was very surprised to see that a group of strong men such as Hao Ri Supreme was like an enemy. "What''s going on, how can there suddenly be so many strong men appearing." Shu Sheng asked in surprise. Hao Ri Supreme shook his head. He was naturally unclear, and he was also puzzled. When did so many powerful men appear in the Zhenwu continent, and it seemed that they were rushing to the city of God, it looks a little bad today. "Ready to fight." Hao Ri Supreme waved his hand to let everyone prepare. After all, once the visitor is not good, then there will not be too much nonsense, and it will start directly. "Haha, Supreme Sun, I haven''t seen you in such a long time, how can you let everyone come out to meet me?" Just when everyone was close to the enemy, a laughter rang out in everyone''s ears, and suddenly Hao Ri supreme and others were in a petrified state. Chapter 2292： Meet Chapter 2292: Meeting This voice was very familiar to everyone, and it disappeared for 70 years. "Haha, it''s Fenghao''s kid." Wuliang reacted first. He was quite familiar with Fenghao''s voice. Obviously, these three terrifying breaths contained Fenghao. Listening to Feng Hao, many of the strong men present, including Supreme Hao Ri, looked at each other with a sigh of relief, and joking, if there were three mysterious strong men appearing, would they be able to resist them? problem. Soon, there were four faint figures appearing on the horizon, and in a blink of an eye, they had already landed over the city of God, the space fluctuations slowly and calmly, and the four figures stood in mid-air. "Hey, Hao Ri Supreme, you haven''t seen it for years, but you still have the same style." Feng Hao laughed when he saw Hao Ri Supreme among the crowd. Hao Ri Supreme smiled and was about to speak, but the next moment his eyes fell on the few people next to Feng Hao, and his eyes widened suddenly, as if he saw something very surprised. "Grandpa Hao, why are you surprised to see me?" At this time Lan Yu walked over with a smile and shouted at Grandpa Hao Ri, this time it wasn''t just the horror of Hao Ri Supreme. Hao Kuo was shocked by some of the strong men next to him. "I''m going, Lord Blue Rain." At this time, some people recognized Lan Yu''s identity. After all, in the past Zhenwu continent, Lan Yu was the best disciple of good and evil, and everyone knows that it was only missing for more than 100,000 years, even The Supreme of Good and Evil is without her trace. A person who has been missing for more than 100,000 years appears in front of himself, how they can remain calm. "You, you," like Hao Ri Supreme, was a moment of loss before responding, hesitating, "How are you still alive." As soon as this sentence came out, Lan Yu was suddenly violent. Her temper was extremely hot, and she said with a grin at the moment: "Grandma Hao Ri, do you want me to die like that?" It is said that everyone around is full of black lines, and the goods are indeed blue rain. Such hot temperament has not changed in the slightest like 100,000 years. "How could it be." Supreme Hao Ri also dripped a few drops of cold sweat, but the other party is a disciple of good and evil. If the good and evil knows that his apprentice cursed his death, he will certainly not let him go. "Well, this is Xiaoyu," at this time Shu Sheng apparently found that Xiaoyu who disappeared in the city of God after Feng Hao went to the tomb of the fairy tomb, also stood obediently at this time. Hao''s behind. "What, Xiaoyu, that stinky kid was taking it, and ran away secretly, I had to strangle him." Hao Ri Supreme was so anxious now that Xiaoyu''s sudden disappearance 70 years ago, but shocked all the strong He thought it was the hand of the Supreme Master of the Celestial Demon, but looked for the entire continent without seeing him. Feng Hao coughed a few times, and murmured in his heart, what a joke, do you think that Xiaoyu is still the previous Xiaoyu, the true identity is estimated that he can slap you. Of course, because the agreement of sight was good, Feng Hao did not say that Xiao Yu was the reincarnation of the supreme soul of Hongmeng, but explained for him: "Don''t worry, this boy followed me to the fairy tomb The land, as a whole, has also made a great fortune. " "Great creation." Hao Ri Supreme looked at Xiao Yu up and down. Because Xiao Yu was a Hongmeng god''s body before, he often did not hesitate to teach himself. Therefore, in Hao Ri Supreme, Xiao Yu can be regarded as his half disciple. When he checked the atmosphere in Xiaoyu''s body at this time, he couldn''t help but be dismayed. I took a look. What''s the situation? The energy fluctuation contained in this boy''s body at this time is not weaker than himself. This is What fortunes encountered, actually made a person on the top of the Holy Order progress so terribly. Xiaoyu didn''t say anything at this time, but she only scratched her head and showed a reddish look on her face. This little action made Fenghao helpless, too. Wasn''t this the previous Xiaoyu''s signature action. "Forget it, Shizu, Xiaoyu is all right, and now it seems stronger than you and me." Shu Sheng also came out to relax the atmosphere at this time, Xiaoyu became stronger, which is a good thing . "Forget it, this kid must have learned a lot from Feng Hao and started to become uneasy. He even ran secretly to the land of the fairy cemetery." Hao Ri Supreme blew his white beard, not expressing anger. Feng Hao''s face was all dark by the side, but this sentence hurt him, and he was uneasy. "However, your kid is back. Could it be that something is in hand?" After a while of complaining, Supreme Hao Ri looked at Fenghao and asked. "Of course." Feng Hao smiled, but this time at the Fairy Tomb, he didn''t hesitate to visit. "But there is still one thing left." Hao Ri Supreme smiled bitterly: "In the seventy years you left, I have been helping you find the whereabouts of the spiritual flower, but there is no news at all, just think about Zhenwu There is no such thing on the mainland. " Feng Hao heard the words, his face showed a smile, and his heart was very touched. Even if he saw that he was not here, Supreme Sun also tried his best to help himself, but fortunately he had already got the last material he lacked. "It doesn''t matter, I have already collected all the materials." Feng Hao said with a smile, and then a little flicker in his hands, the Ecstasy flower appeared in his hands. "What, your kid" Hao Ri Supreme was shocked. This Feng Hao really has the ability to not only get the heart of the colorful Jinwu, but also the legendary psychedelic flower. You know, in the past 70 years, Hao Ri Supreme has been doing his best to find and find such things, and even went to some forbidden places at his own risk, but in the end, he failed to find the whereabouts of the soul flower. "Luck, luck." Feng Hao smiled awkwardly. This time, if Xiaoyu had not accepted the inheritance of Hongmeng Supreme, it would not be much use, even if he killed the colorful Jinwu himself, because there is no trace of the last thing. Clue. "And the weight is enough, I''m afraid this time, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil doesn''t need to worry about it." Feng Hao laughed, as long as the refining of Jiu Nian and the return to the spirit of Dan were successful, then whether the woman in white or the Supreme Master of Good and Evil will be restored as before. "That''s good, that''s good." Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng and others looked at each other and laughed openly, Feng Hao could return, Xiao Yu also had great fortune, even Lan Yu appeared, this It has greatly strengthened the academy, Chapter 2293： Gather together Chapter 2293: Gathering "This is & quot; At this time, Hao Ri Supreme noticed the silent Black Fire Kirin Lord next to Feng Hao, and asked in suspicion, because Hao Ri Supreme felt that the other party was also a strong one, even as himself, once stepped in Extreme people. "Introduce you, this is my ally in the land of fairy tombs, Blackfire Kirin, don''t underestimate others, but supreme." Feng Hao smiled authentically. As soon as this sentence came out, it suddenly turned upside down, and a group of strong men were all shocked and supreme. Even if it is the Zhenwu continent, there were only the Supreme Sun and Supreme Supreme, and the Supreme Supreme of Good and Evil. These three Supremes can be seen. Even if they were placed in the past, one Supreme is extremely terrible. Feng Hao said that he brought back a Supreme. Hao Ri Supreme s old face is happy again. This Feng Hao is indeed a blessing. It is not a trivial matter to turn back to a Supreme, especially in this period of time, there is a Supreme sitting, Supreme that''s a pretty big difference. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin nodded toward the crowd and did not say too much. After all, in his eyes, there were few people who were qualified to let him speak, and Fenghao counted as one, of course, Xiaoyu also counted. Lan Yu barely counted half, leaving Hao Ri Supreme. "Ha ha, it s great that your kid is back. Do nt you know, some time ago, there were people trying to attack the realm of the emperor, and there were two, you do nt know how worried I would be, but fortunately those two All the others failed, otherwise the situation would be really chaotic. "Hao Ri Supreme laughed, and at the same time brought Feng Hao and his team into the city. Looking at this increasingly prosperous city, Feng Hao felt endless. At first, this plan was proposed to suppress Qingtian Mozun, but now it seems that doing so is not unhelpful. Especially Xiaoyu, looking at the bustling city of God, and nodded without any trace, seems very satisfied. After all, from his perspective, the entire Zhenwu continent was also developed by him in one hand, and it can develop to the current appearance. Very comforting. Lan Yu, with a curious eye, constantly looked at everything in the city. For a person who has been trapped for more than 100,000 years, it is a wonderful thing to return to this familiar world again. "Grandma Haoyue, this is a good pen. It manages the entire Zhenwu continent so well. I think Hongmen will be praised if he is there." Lan Yu said with a smile. Hearing her say, Feng Hao and Xiao Yu both coughed, together with the Black Fire Kirin monarch, they held back their inner smiles, but Supreme Sun was not aware of it, but lamented: "Hong Meng Supreme his old man sits It s been a long time since it was a generation, it s a pity. " "Oh, ha ha ha ha" Lan Yu finally couldn''t help it, and laughed wildly. You must know that the so-called Hongmeng Supreme is also the current Xiaoyu, but she is standing in front of him alive, so that Supreme Sun said, letting Xiaoyu''s face also It became very unnatural, but he couldn''t get it. "You crazy girl, what are you laughing at?" Hao Ri Supreme glanced back at the unscrupulous blue rain, also noticed that Xiao Yu''s look was a little unnatural, and asked with concern: "Boy, his face is so bad ,what happened." This time, together with Feng Hao, could not help but covered her mouth and laughed. The stern look of the black monarch monarch quietly melted a lot, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Jokingly, he called Hongmeng to the kid, and only Hao Ri Supreme One. "What are you laughing at?" Hao Ri looked at the two in perplexity, feeling a bit wrong, and frowning with Shu Sheng, at this time Lan Yu and Feng Hao were too weird, just like two foxes were stealing Smile the same. "I''m fine, I guess I just broke through, and the realm isn''t very stable." Xiao Yu Tieqing replied with a humorous expression in his heart, Hao Ri, you old man, called me kid, you must kill you. "Haha, alright, Lanyu pay attention." Feng Hao also coughed a few times, at the same time implying that Lanyu should not be too much, in case he really showed his feet, so that Haoyi Supreme waited with suspicion. Good explanation. "By the way, Supreme Sun, has the whereabouts of Qingtian Mozun been found?" Finally, Feng Hao began to return to the subject, and his face became extremely dignified. You must know that his son is in the hands of Qingtian Mozun, and it is the so-called "body of all evils". Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng looked at each other, shook their heads, and said, "I''m really sorry, in these 70 years, the academy has never stopped looking for the whereabouts of Qingtian, but he is too cunning. , And he is in a state of soul, if I want to hide it, I can''t find it. " I heard that Feng Hao''s expression was also bleak a lot, this can not blame Hao Ri Supreme and others. After all, the cunning degree of Qingtian Mozun has been seen by himself. Together with the other party''s ability to escape in his own hands five or five times, it also proves that Qingtian Demon Even if Zun was hit hard, it is not something that ordinary people can deal with. "Then his so-called fierce body should not have made much progress." Feng Hao frowned and asked, in fact, since he entered the land of the fairy tomb, the Zhenwu continent has formed a unity, almost There are not many opportunities for Qingtian Mozun to succeed. Supreme Sun shook his head with a grin and smiled, and immediately told him about what happened in these years, including on the other side, there were some people who did not obey the management of the academy at all, and thus became independent. The target that Qingtian Mozun wants to start. "Oh, these people" After listening, Feng Hao also shook his head, thinking about it in his heart, and said, "Isn''t it that if Qingtian Demon is going to be made into the body of all evils, it will be the last time. What. " Hao Ri Supreme nodded his head. According to the statistics of the deaths that were added up in the later blood incidents, in fact, it was the last time, and the strategy of Qingtian Mozun could succeed. Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly and said to himself, "It seems that the last time, Qingtian Mozun will desperately want to bet on it, we must not take it lightly." "What do you mean," said Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng, all of whom are so fiercely discolored. Could it be said that Qingtian Mozun will prepare for the final slaughter to fulfill his purpose. Chapter 2294： Act separately Chapter 2294 Act Separately Feng Hao nodded, and said, "I have played against him so many times, and I know him very well. If I had changed it before, I wouldn''t have risked it that way, but at the last critical point, Qingtian Mozun would definitely It was a risk to carry out this slaughter. " "If that''s the case, it''s really bad." Hao Ri Supreme frowned, but he couldn''t figure out, in the current situation, trying to kill 99,999 people, difficult It is very large. Generally, in this city, there are already strong men with the rank of God Lord, and there is more than one, even if he is bold again, now he dares to compete with so many strong men. "The area on the Wujing side need not be considered. The personality of Qingtian Mozun will definitely not start on this side again. I worry about the side of Dao." Feng Hao said with anxiety, things are about his son, especially Xiao Yu said that as long as the last step has not been carried out, this mortal body will still be saved. "You must start with Dao Yu." Hao Ri Supreme heard the words and nodded, thinking that this is also the most likely. After all, Dao Yu was the site of Daoism in the past, and as the founder of Daoism, Qing Tian Mo Zun must be very familiar. "Then I am ready to send a little more to endure the past." Shu Sheng thought for a moment, but also intends to make some decisions, but Feng Hao shook his head, and said: "No, this time, leave it to Xiao Yu. Right. " Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng both gave a slight mistake, Xiao Yu. "I''m afraid it''s not right, I''m afraid of Xiaoyu." Hao Ri Supreme frowned. Although Xiaoyu was amazing at this time, he still lacked experience in the end. I''m afraid that the old fox of Shangtiantian Mozun would still be vulnerable. Regarding what Hao Sun Supreme and others thought, Feng Hao had considered it for a long time, and now laughed: "Relax, although I ca nt say that Xiaoyu is 100% sure at this time, at least I have a 80% chance. Once Qingtian Mozun meets him, he cannot escape. " I heard that everyone could not help but take a cold breath, 80%, which represents how terrible the power is in Xiaoyu''s body. "Moreover, I''m not sure that Qingtian Demon Lord will definitely strike Dao Yu. Maybe he intends to stun a shot and then return to Wujing. At that time, the defensive strength here is inadequate, and that is more than worth it." Feng Hao also analyzed. Indeed, Qingtian Mozun''s personality is too cunning. Feng Hao can think of it, and he must be able to guess, so both sides cannot relax. Once the other party has a chance, then it is dangerous. "Okay, since you all say that, let Xiaoyu take a few people to go to Daoyu to sit in town. Presumably, the old hair of Qingtian Mozun can''t hurt Xiaoyu now." Haoyi Supreme groaned, Immediately agreed with Feng Hao''s decision. "Predecessor of Blackfire go with Xiaoyu, so that you can be absolutely successful." Feng Hao also signaled the Blackfire Kirin monarch to follow up. After all, two people with such powerful strengths shot together, and they really encountered Qingtian Mozun. Never let the other party escape. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin shrugged his shoulders, indicating that it didn''t matter. Anyway, he was also clear about Xiaoyu''s identity. This time it was just a look. It was a miracle if anyone could escape under the supremacy of Hongmeng. "Hey, what about me, why is the old lady going?" Lan Yu saw that everyone had their own task, and immediately called out in dissatisfaction, she immediately became a do-nothing person. Feng Hao glanced at him, and smiled, "Rest assured, you are going to meet someone with me." "Who, I still want my mother to see her." Lan Yu gave Fenghao a white look, obviously a little depressed. "Do you believe me or not? I transferred this sentence to Supreme Good and Evil. He knows if he will hit you." Feng Hao laughed a little, Lan Yu, this crazy girl is really not big or small, but again No one can cure her. "What, master, will you take me to see the master." The gloomy look on Lan Yuqiao''s face swept away, and it was replaced by a look of ecstasy. Now, for her, the closest person is Her teacher is supreme, good and evil. As for the Celestial Demon Lord, joking, he did all those things that deplete the goodness of the heavens, even the Supreme Master of Good and Evil is slaughtered. Lan Yu could not wait to kill the Celestial Demon Lord directly. See it as a brother. "Yes, and I''m going to start refining Jiuzhuan and returning to the soul pill. Your master can''t delay any longer." Feng Hao is also solemn and authentic. He could come back temporarily to rest for a while, but he didn''t expect it A lot of things are waiting to be done. "Hey, it will be very easy for my master to get out of the way." Lan Yu knew that he wanted to see his master, and he was very excited, just like a child. "That Supreme Senior, I''ll take care of you here." Feng Hao also said goodbye to Supreme Leader and others, and rushed to the Nether Forest to find the Supreme of Good and Evil. After all, there is not much time left in the century. . "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you, the one you mentioned earlier that inspired the promotion of the Emperor, one of them is me." Before leaving, Feng Hao left such a heavy news. "I rub, what, just kidding." "Your boy, stop me and tell me what''s going on." Hao Ri Supreme snarled as he watched Feng Hao''s fleeting flash. Shu Sheng was speechless for a while, Feng Hao really was abnormal, but actually he even triggered the advent of heaven condemnation earlier than him, but wasn''t it a failure? Since it failed, then Feng Hao can survive. This problem suddenly made a group of strong people feel depressed, just kidding. This is, but Feng Hao''s temperament is extremely clear. How can such a big thing be random, he said yes, then it must be. "Forget it, then the next time he comes back and torture what happened to him." Supreme Hao Ri also did not feel good, and blamed Feng Hao for running too fast, he couldn''t catch up. "Oh, I guess he also forgot to say, but now he is able to seduce the condemnation at any time, so don''t provoke him." Xiao Yu passed by gently, leaving the black monarch monarch before leaving. "I* Chapter 2295： Meet the Master and the Disciples Chapter 2295: Meeting With Master After leaving the city, Feng Hao took Lan Yu directly to the ghostly forest where the Supreme Master of Good and Evil is located. After all, this time I mainly wanted the Supreme Master of Good and Evil to help refining Jiu Zhuan to return to the soul. The matter exceeded Feng Hao''s expectations. If there was no mistake in the estimation, after meeting with the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, he would immediately set off for the domain and meet with Xiaoyu and others. What''s more, "Qing Tian Mo Zun" "Body" is his own flesh and blood. "By the way, my master is in a bad situation right now." Lan Yu''s look was also a bit unnatural on the way, after all, he hadn''t seen his master for more than 100,000 years. "Rest assured. When I met him at the beginning, he said that there was still a chance within a hundred years, and now only seventy years later, there should be no major problems." Feng Hao saw that Lan Yu was a little nervous, but also Pretend to laugh easily. The speed of the two was not slow, but it was already half a day that they had come to the Nether Forest. Feng Hao went directly to that hut and saw the chessboard again. . "This is the chess board that Master placed." Lan Yu immediately recognized it, and now the beautiful eyes were filled with tears and swirled. In Feng Hao''s strange eyes, Lan Yu walked directly over, a few Working hard is to re-set the chessboard, and a dark channel appeared again on the ground. "Your method seems to be a little different from what I thought." Feng Hao glanced at the look of the chessboard now, which was also confused. "I used to play chess with the master at that time, so I would have a unique routine, that is, the method that I and my master would know, even my brother did not know." Lan Yu shook his head. "It is true that Qingtian Mozun stayed here for a while, but he did not find the mystery in it." Feng Hao smiled. If Qingtian Mozun found the doorway here, he went into the endless area of ??fire below. In China, I am afraid that things will change. "The **** that should be killed, even his master can start," said Qing Tian Mo Zun, and Lan Yu gritted his teeth. "Oh, this, together with your master, did not expect that if it is the Supreme Good and Evil Supreme who is good at the soul, dividing his soul into two, I am afraid that he would have suffered directly." Feng Hao laughed bitterly. Lan Yu nodded his head, his mood was very complicated, no matter he had a deep feeling for his former brother or master. At this time, the thing is wrong, his brother became a demon, and the master was only half. soul. "Let''s go, you will be able to see the Evil Lord, your master." Feng Hao chuckled, and then took Lan Yu into a dark channel, leading directly to the endless area of ??fire below. In the realm of fire, the figure who had been sitting on the platform not far from the entrance suddenly moved, opened his eyes directly, and said to himself, "Someone has come in. Is it Fenghao? But it seems a bit familiar. " He is an evil lord. Seventy years have passed. The evil lord has gradually become old and slowly stands up. In the past, the majestic body has a slightly humpback, especially the envious white hair. Dazzling. "Haha, if only Feng Hao would be fine, my limit would be approaching, and at this time, could it have given me hope that the sky would not perish me?" It seems that the Evil Lord is much younger in an instant. It is like seeing the hope of living. When Feng Hao left, the Evil Lord did not have much hope, because the materials needed for Jiuzhuan to return to Spirit Pill were too much. Rare, even if Feng Hao has the ability to find it, it is impossible to get extra to refine the soul soul. Lan Yu wanted to see her Master urgently, so she walked a lot faster. It didn''t take long for them to see the faint fire rushing forward and approaching the entrance gradually. "Hey, the entrance is right in front. Don''t worry about seeing your master wait for a while." Feng Hao glanced at the nervous blue rain, and laughed jokingly. "Get away, my mother just cries, and won''t cry to show you." Lan Yu immediately laughed when she heard it. She couldn''t help laughing and cursing, she knew Feng Hao was signaling her not to be too nervous. Feng Hao nodded, and continued to move forward with a smile on his face, but before he approached, he heard the laughter of the evil lord, and he could not help but yell: "Evil lord, I haven''t seen it for decades, but Okay. " Hearing Feng Hao''s voice, the Evil Lord immediately smiled cheerfully: "Your boy, I thought you wouldn''t come yet. Come here now, shouldn''t you tell me that you didn''t gather enough materials?" In fact, the Worshipful Lord is really worried that this possibility is possible. Feng Hao did not collect enough materials to explain. That would be a sad reminder. The last hope of the Worshipper is directly disillusioned. "Hey, here you are, but there is more than one good news for you." Feng Hao laughed, and the figure appeared in front of the evil lord. "Oh, what good news is there to make me half-looted in the loess happy." The Evil Lord immediately became happy, so it seemed that at least Feng Hao appeared to be really hopeful, but soon he saw Feng Hao The wonderful figure behind him, the look of his face also slowly solidified, seems to feel extremely incredible. "Well, Lord, I am shocked by the good news." Feng Hao saw the expression of Lord Zong, and immediately knew that he must have been stunned. The apprentice who had disappeared for more than 100,000 years was again appear. "Xiaoyu is you." The Evil Lord murmured, seeming to look at the blue rain slowly coming out from behind Feng Hao. "Master, filial piety sees Master." Lan Yumei''s eyes are turning with tears, especially when she sees that her Master is now like an ordinary old man in the world, with white hair and a sour heart. The two lines of tears stayed involuntarily. "Xiaoyu Xiaoyu really is you." The evil lord is also old tears, and the apprentice who disappeared for more than 100,000 years has appeared in front of his eyes alive, which almost made him unbelievable. After all, to the evil lord, Qingtian Demon betrayed him and almost made him feel ashamed, but now his second apprentice has returned, giving him a feeling of great sadness and joy. Feng Hao looked at the scene where the master and apprentice reunited with a smile, and sighed in her heart. When will she be able to return to the Penglai world and meet her relatives? Chapter 2296： Shocked Evil Lord Chapter 2296: Shocked Evil Lord Being able to respect each other with his own teacher is simply to make Lan Yu happy and cry, and the evil lord is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say, and the reunion of the two people is maintained for a full half an hour. "My good apprentice, where did you go that year, searching for the entire Zhenwu continent without your trace, and thinking I thought you?" The evil lord is full of authenticity, after the blue rain disappeared, The Evil Lord is also greatly alarmed and has searched for hundreds of years, but there is no news of Blue Rain. "I and I are trapped in the land of the fairy grave." Lan Yu sobbed, treating the good and evil supremely well, and she also treated the good and evil supremely as her father. "The Land of the Immortal Tomb." The Evil Lord frowned, apparently no stranger to this place, and said suspiciously, "How did you get there, the time when you disappeared was the land of the Immortal Tomb." Lan Yu heard the words, and her pretty face was also red, and she was a little embarrassed to say, "At first, I chased and killed a monster, but I did not expect to accidentally bump into Master Shi''s sitting process, and broke into that side directly. The region was later directly trapped in it for more than 100,000 years. " "" Knowing the ins and outs of the matter, the Evil Lord was speechless for a while, and he yelled: "Hong Meng, who is old and immortal, even if I think about it, I almost brought my beloved into it. , Damn bastard, ... " Xiaoyu in the field suddenly sneezed a few times, raised her head inexplicably, looked around, touched her nose, and said to herself, "Who scolded me." Of course, the evil master does not know this scene. Once he speaks and scolds, he cannot stop, as if Lan Yu was trapped in the tomb of the immortal, because of the fault of Hongmeng Supreme. "Master cough, don''t scold me." Lan Yu was a little embarrassed to be authentic, after all, how could Hong Meng supreme be her master, let alone this one hasn''t died yet and is resurrected "Why can''t you scold, even if the dead old ghost is dead, he has to pull my disciple down. If he is still alive, he must be beaten." stand up. "Hey, I said Lord Evil, I''m afraid you can''t beat him." Feng Hao interjected somehow, his face full of smiles. "What." The Venerable Lord is a bit unclear. So, with a glance at the wind, "Your boy, the supreme Hongmeng have been sitting for so long. Where can I go to hit him?" "That Master, I need to tell you something." Lan Yu was also a black line with his head full of words, "Master Shi, he is not dead." The face of the Evil Lord suddenly solidified, and it seemed to have suffered a "surprise" again. Within a day, not only did the apprentice who had disappeared for more than 100,000 years appear, did the 100,000 died? Nian''s brother also had to follow the return failure. "Little girl, don''t make nonsense, at the time of your death, he still entrusted me to look at this world well, unfortunately," the sage lord sighed. "What a pity, isn''t it good now." Lan Yu smiled mischievously: "Uncle Shi saw him very satisfied, although it has nothing to do with you." The Evil Lord smiled, and subconsciously took over the words, saying, "Isn''t it okay to be satisfied?" However, he responded after speaking for a while, and the whole person froze watching Lan Yu and Feng Hao''s joking smile on the spot. He couldn''t help but have a whisper: "You''re not kidding." "Haha" Feng Hao was bursting into laughter at the moment, and he almost didn''t cover his stomach, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching and smiling, saying: "Evil Lord, these things really did not lie to you, Hongmeng Supreme is indeed dead." Lan Yu nodded violently, for fear that his master didn''t believe it, but he still couldn''t hold back his smile, and kept smiling. "What the **** is going on, tell me clearly." The evil lord also has a black line on his face. What the **** is going on, isn''t his brother really dead? "Hey, these are a bit long to talk about, let your beloveds tell you slowly." Feng Hao hey smiled, this incident really made Lan Yu''s explanation more appropriate, after all, this bad luck personal experience. Lan Yu also smiled and started talking about 100,000 years ago, and roughly told what happened recently, including the entry of Feng Hao, and finally the awakening of Xiaoyu''s success after accepting the inheritance. This is enough to say that it took more than half an hour to stop, and the evil lord was shocked with a look on his face. It was too shocking to heaven. His brother was actually not dead, but left behind. A remnant is constantly reincarnating. The Evil Lord breathed deeply for a few breaths, forcing himself to calm down, what a joke, the Supreme Hongmeng was not dead. If this news is passed, I am afraid it will cause a huge shock. Feng Hao and Lan Yu looked at each other and did not speak. Instead, they let the evil lord think for himself. After all, he seemed to ask Xiaoyu himself if he wanted to keep the evil lord secret. Who would have expected Xiaoyu to be faint and authentic? "It''s okay, let the old guy know, maybe he wants to fight with me." However, if you really let the evil lord fight, you may not have fought Xiaoyu. "You mean, the so-called Hongmeng Deity is just a reincarnation of his soul." The Evil One smiled bitterly, never thinking that this brother is even more fierce than himself. He actually got along with such a trick, and he must know that he has a soul. Dividing it into two is also a shock to heaven. I did not expect that the Supreme Master Hongmen went farther than he knew this path in the soul. Even a remnant of soul can be directly reborn. As soon as he wakes up, it is almost reborn. Be human. "Yes, but he said that this matter must be kept secret, so no one else can know his identity except you." Feng Hao nodded. The Evil Lord took a deep breath, and immediately guessed that his brother was doing it. I am afraid that he has his own reason and understood it, but he also laughed and cursed: "This old guy was cunningly dying at that time, no It is too unexpected to think of such a trick. " Feng Hao chuckled: "Don''t say you, when I first knew in the land of the fairy tombs, I was almost scared to death. Hongmeng''s body turned into a ray of residual soul. Once awakened, it was undoubtedly equal to regeneration. There is really no way It was unexpected. " Chapter 2297： Invitation shot Chapter 2297: Invitation The Evil Lord nodded in sympathy, and at the same time sighed in his heart. The Supreme Master Hongmeng was so risky that he pinned his last hope on a ray of remnant soul. If the remnant soul is reborn and there is no way to awaken, then it is equal to eternal life. Can''t recover. "In fact, he also wanted to get things that were not so simple at first. The excuse of the outside world was that it took too much mentality, and sitting down can be repaired to reach our state of existence. How could it be so easy to say sitting down and sitting down. The Evil Lord shook his head with a bitter smile, and even he was able to figure out how to divide his soul into two. Even if he faced some invincible opponents, he also had the certainty to survive, let alone more than him. Great Hongmeng. "Then where did he go now." The Evil One also asked with great interest. Although this two brothers had a lot of friction, after all, they are the same brothers and brothers, and no matter how bad their feelings are. "He went to Qingtian Mozun." Feng Hao was silent for a while, then returned to knowing that Qingtian Mozun was a thorn in the mental side of the evil lord, after all, Qingtian Mozun gave his other soul to Devour. Sure enough, the Evil Lord sighed for a long time and shook his head with a bitter smile: "Well, those evildoers are useless to stay, it is better to let the brothers go and help clean up the portal, so as not to leave the world harming the world." Judging from the look of the evil lord, it is very complicated to know that his brother is going to deal with Qingtian Mozun. A apprentice who betrayed himself and changed him, is estimated to be unable to start. Feng Hao also saw this, so he let Xiao Yu go to the domain and have him sit in town, even if there are so many conspiracy and tricks of the blue sky demon, it is impossible that he can turn the world upside down. "Master, there are disciples to accompany you." Lan Yu also converged at this time, like a good girl. "Haha, yes, I have another apprentice, this is enough." The evil lord also wanted to open, and immediately restored his expression, but Feng Hao still saw the other person''s eyes flash through the depths of his eyes. Helpless. Sighing secretly in the heart, Feng Hao also returned to the topic, saying: "This time, one is to bring the blue rain over, and the other is to tell the seniors that the materials have been collected, but " "Isn''t I sure about refining?" The Evil Lord smiled and grinned. He could see what Feng Hao thought in one glance, and then said that these nine were turned back to the spirit, but he created the prescription himself, who should be the most No one is more familiar with the process of refining than the evil lord. "Yes, and the materials are limited. If you fail once, that kind of loss is really too expensive." Feng Hao nodded, and he had only three copies of the materials on hand, and the rest of the materials were only part of the materials, such as These are the hearts of the colorful Jinwu, but the number is not too much, just fine. Failing one time at random means that the evil lord or white woman has lost the opportunity, and this situation is naturally not what Feng Hao wants to see. No matter which one misses the opportunity, he feels a pity. The Venerable Lord nodded, he knew that Feng Hao didn''t want to take risks, so he came to ask for help. If Feng Hao refined it alone, it is estimated that a 70% success rate would be good, but if the Venerable Man took the shot, Even if it can be achieved, no matter how bad the Lord is also the founder of this prescription. "Okay, then the old man will help you, let alone say that he is helping the old man himself." The evil lord nodded and smiled, this is not a loss, no matter how Feng Feng collected the materials, he also collected a sufficient share. , A soul soul Dan a life soul Dan. "That''s good." Feng Hao breathed a long sigh of relief, and the big stone hanging in his heart finally fell, with the nod of the evil lord to agree, then this matter is obviously a natural success. "Looking at your tone, it seems that you have other things to do next." Lan Yu, a weird elf girl, noticed Feng Hao''s look, and asked now. Feng Hao nodded, and then he had to go to Daoyu because he believed that with the character of Qingtian Mozun, he would inevitably be gambling, even if he knew that there were strong men in many main cities. There is only one final step, and he will do his best to do it. "I''m going to Daoyu, because if there is no wrong estimate, the next time, Qingtian Mozun will take a risk in order to condense the wicked body." Feng Hao sighed and had to go because of the wicked The body is his own flesh and blood. In the past, for the sake of the overall situation, it was necessary to find materials so that he could not be separated, but now that he can slow down, as a father, Feng Hao can still sit. "The body of all fierce evil spirits." The Evil Lord suddenly exclaimed in a sudden voice, apparently he didn''t know what happened to Qingtian Mozun at this time, and vaguely he had a bad feeling in his heart, his own evildoer Is it true that man and **** are angry. Feng Hao scratched his head, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t intend to tell the evil lord about this, but since it was said, it will not be covered up. Anyway, the evil lord will know it later. At the moment, Feng Hao is proclaiming about 1510 things. Obviously, the evil lord also has some knowledge of the body of all evils. After listening to Feng Hao''s report, he constantly shook his head and sighed. "This evildoer should be killed." Ever since the evil Emperor betrayed him, the emperor has always been intolerable, because the emperor is also his apprentice, even if he has done something bad to him, but did not expect that the emperor is now So fierce, even ordinary people are not letting go, tens of thousands of ordinary people''s lives are ruined in his hands, not even young and old. "Master respects the wrath." Lan Yu saw the face of the Evil Lord turned blue, and now he comforted again and again: "Since he has acted against you, he is no longer your apprentice. These people are already Enchanted, I''m not saved. " The Evil Lord shook his head with sighs, and then bent over to Feng Hao, sincerely saying: "If there is a chance, then kill him. This kind of people can no longer stay in the world to do evil." Feng Hao nodded, knowing that this time it also completely chilled the Evil Lord, and even ordinary people started to deal with it, which is like any difference between a beast and a beast. Chapter 2298： Meet Huangfu Wushuang again Chapter 2298 Meeting Huangfu Wushuang Again After receiving the approval of the Evil Lord, Feng Hao also decided to set off immediately and return to the city of God. After all, this matter can no longer be dragged on. He had to rush to the side of the field to meet with Xiao Yu and deal with this. After that, there is another important question waiting for me. That is the mark of condemnation on his own body. For this mark, Xiao Yu also told him very clearly that it can be triggered at any time. As long as he is confident to survive this condemnation, it can be triggered. But is Feng Hao really dare? Instead, Feng Hao may not have enough grasp to cope with it, not to mention that once triggered this time, it is twice as terrible as the last time. Therefore, it is still unknown whether he can get through, but Feng Hao feels that he can''t sit back and watch. He wants to return to the Penglai world. Since entering the Zhenwu continent, he doesn''t know how long it has been there. Feng Hao also once asked Xiaoyu whether the time difference between the two planes of Zhenwu mainland and Penglai World has changed much, and Xiaoyu''s answer is that there will not be a big difference, but it will always deviate slightly. It s already been so long. Feng Hao knows that if he had better return to the Penglai world in time, he would be in trouble. Especially after passing the condemnation this time, although he did not succeed, it did not mean that No one else will succeed. Once successfully promoted to the realm of the emperor, the imprisonment of Tiandi Avenue will be broken, and then it will definitely be a **** storm, and with the power of the human race at this time, at most, only the small ball and small black are still The four strong men, Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan, could barely sit down. But other races are different, including the witch spirits who have been crushed by themselves. God knows that there will be more terrible old monsters in their races. When the world imprisonment disappears, they will jump out one by one. , That''s troublesome. Refining Jiuzhuan and returning to the soul pill, and passing the condemnation, this is what Feng Hao is striving for. When Feng Hao returned to the city with the Evil Lord, apparently he didn''t let too many people know. Only a few people, such as Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng, were present. After all, the news was to be kept secret. I do nt know the Master who was killed by himself is still alive. However, what surprised Feng Hao was that waiting for him to return to the city of God, but seeing the countless amount of sadness walking back and forth, seemed to be encountering something upset, and Feng Hao was also a little surprised at the moment. "Unlimited, what''s wrong, is there anything happening?" Feng Hao frowned, and it was the things on the other side of Dao that changed in his heart. "Oh my god, Feng Hao, you finally came back in time. I don''t know what to do if you don''t come back." Immeasurably, when Feng Hao appeared, he suddenly showed an excited look and regarded Feng Hao as his own. Like the Savior. Yes, Feng Hao''s appearance at this time is indeed a savior for Wuliang, because Huangfu Wushuang is here again. In the seventy years that Feng Hao disappeared, Huangfu Wushuang would come to Shencheng every once in a while. He named Feng Dao to look for Feng Hao, but every time it was fruitless. Think about it, even Li Sheng No one has the slightest news about Feng Hao, how can they tell Huangfu Wushuang. As time went on, Huangfu Wushuang did not see Fenghao once, but also had anger, especially this time, almost a hundred years later, Fenghao still did not show up, even if he disappeared and said it. No one believes that, any joke, a dignified superpower can disappear. Unless he is unwilling to see people, and at this time Huangfu Wushuang has this idea in her heart. She thinks that Feng Hao is unwilling to see her, so she comes to the wall every time, but when Feng Hao just returned to Shencheng The sensation caused was indeed a little bigger, and Huangfu Wushuang naturally knew it, and then came to Shencheng again, saying that he must see Fenghao. Suddenly, I was stumped by Shu Sheng and Hao Ri Supreme. It is true that Feng Hao came back, but it didn''t take long for him to return. This guy went out again. The resentment accumulated in Huangfu Wushuang''s heart finally broke out. He threatened to make a big noise in the city until Feng Hao appeared. Regarding this scene, whether it is Supreme Sun or Shusheng, there is a headache. How can Huangfu Wushuang deal with this well? She''s going to shoot, regardless of her identity, you have to give a good look. "Hurry up and go to the academy, but your woman is waiting for you like a sorrowful woman, and you will come back later, and you will probably have to make all our **** city upside down." Wuliang said aggrievedly. "Huangfu is unparalleled, she is here too." Feng Hao slightly staggered, but then nodded, and patted the countless shoulder and smiled: "It''s all right, take me to see her, just as I want to find her." The evil lord behind him and Lan Yu looked at each other, both doubting. Judging from Feng Hao''s tone, it seemed that the Huangfu Wushuang was not very cold. Is there any relationship between this Huangfu Wushuang and Feng Hao. And they did not guess wrong. The relationship between Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang was extremely complicated, and even the two parties were unclear. Countless salutes to the Evil Lord, because he knew the existence of the Evil Lord in advance, and did not seem so surprised, but directly led Feng Hao to the center of the city, the towering black tower. "I tell you, if you don''t let Feng Hao''s dissatisfied guy come out today, I will smash your **** city, and if you have the ability, you will hit me." The speed of the group was very fast. A moment ago, they were close to the Black Tower, but before they approached, a woman''s voice was heard, especially angry. With a wave of energy fluctuations, it didn''t look like a joke. "This mother-in-law, how can I be a disrespectful man again?" Feng Hao was a little speechless, while Lan Yu showed a smile with a smile, and said, "Okay, young man, can''t you see that it''s pretty romantic, there are women looking for it. Come on. " The Evil Lord laughed when he heard the words. He stroked a white beard, but secretly said in his heart, "I''m not a romantic boy." Feng Hao was also stubborn and came to the vicinity of the Black Tower. Sure enough, when she landed, she saw a beautiful shadow shrouded in colorful gods, and Shu Sheng and Hao Ri Supreme were blocking her in front of her. . "Oh, obediently, this mother-in-law can be said to be smashing." Looking around the messy neighborhood, Feng Hao also dripped a cold sweat on her forehead, how did Huang Fushou become a person. Chapter 2299： Unclear, unknown Chapter 2299 Unclear, Unknown However, when Shu Sheng and other powerful men confronted Huangfu Wushuang, Feng Hao had already come behind him, deliberately coughed a few times, and caught everyone''s attention. "Feng Hao, your kid is finally back." "Clean up the trouble you caused yourself." Seeing the appearance of Feng Hao, Su Sheng and Hao Ri Supreme suddenly felt relieved, apparently taking Huang Fu''s matchlessness at all. In this way, I am afraid that the other person''s personality is so fierce that it is really possible to give this **** city to Overturned. "Wang bastard, heartbreaker, finally can''t help it." However, obviously the only person present who did not welcome Feng Hao was Huangfu Wushuang. She saw Feng Hao''s appearance, her face suddenly cooled down, and her beautiful eyes were obviously full of Endless anger. "Ahem, please avoid it for the time being." Feng Hao scratched his head and looked a little embarrassingly at the humanity. After all, the relationship between him and Huangfu Wushuang is extremely complicated. It is better for them to deal with them in person. One thing, it''s a little embarrassing to have outsiders watching. The first class of Shusheng also came to understand, waved his hands, and let everyone disperse, especially the boy Wuliang, before he left, he vigorously made colors to Feng Hao, Feng Hao turned over. Bai Yan, just looking at the kid''s smile, he knew that he didn''t think of something good. "Hey, little girl, if this **** bullies you, come to your sister and help you strangle him." Lan Yu, a gloating man, raised his fist before leaving, deliberately authentic. Feng Hao heard it, and almost fell down. What''s the matter with it? Lan Yu, the girl, followed suit, this is because it''s not that things are too chaotic. Glancing at Lan Yu, watching the departure of the crowd, only Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang looked at each other quietly. "Wang Badan is a desperate man, you must not die." Huangfu Wushuang gritted his teeth fiercely, apparently, the anger in his heart was not light, and he had no resentment for Feng Hao for decades. Feng Hao was silent for a moment, and said helplessly, "I didn''t avoid it, but I went to a place and only came back in these days." "I care where you go, don''t you remember that son in your heart ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, '''', After all this time, you can look for him with enthusiasm. Roared at Feng Hao, all crying with a little cry. For a woman, her biological son is more important than anything. Even in Huangfu Wushuang''s mentality, if she wants to lose all her self-cultivation, she can exchange for her unseen son. Do not say. In these decades, she has been searching for the trace of Qingtian Mozun everywhere. However, the whereabouts of Qingtian Mozun are so perfect that even many of the college academies have not been found, let alone Huangfu Wushuang is alone. In terms of Huangfu Wushuang, Feng Hao was indifferent to this biological bone and did not care about it at all, which made her very chilled. Anyway, this son Feng Hao also has a share. Feng Hao continued to be silent. From these two short sentences, we can see that Huangfu Wushuang has not been very good in these years. He has been working very hard to find the whereabouts of Qingtian Mozun, but in vain. "Tough work for you." Feng Hao walked slowly, looking at Huangfu Wushuang with tears in his eyes at this time. The soft part of his heart seemed to be touched. The previous hatred was long gone. "Let go of your hand." Huangfu Wushuang cried, patted directly the palm that Feng Hao wanted to put on her shoulder, and squatted down, holding both shoulders and crying in a low voice, especially aggrieved. . Feng Hao looked at the picture of Huangfu Wushuang, and it was very unpleasant in his heart, and he squatted down. "I''m really sorry, I know that you have worked hard these years, but I really have my own hardships, even me I will miss that child day and night, but there is no way. I must find out the trace of Qingtian Mozun after finishing those things. " Huangfu Wushuang continued to cry in a low voice, Feng Hao sighed, and hugged Huangfu Wushuang in his own right, but this time Huangfu Wushuang didn''t have much obvious resistance, and was held and crying by Feng Hao. "Woo, you have no conscience." Huangfu Wushuang was crying and cursing Feng Hao as if to release all the grievances of these decades. Feng Hao was also smirking. This time, I am afraid that I really have to carry out this guilty conscience. "Well, it would be better to cry." Feng Hao was not angry in his heart, but showed a gentle look, continually patted Huangfu Wushuang''s shoulders and comforted. Seeing Feng Hao''s action, Huangfu Wushuang cried even more fiercely, and even wet the jacket on Feng Hao''s chest with tears. For this Feng Hao, there was only a helpless smile and continued comfort. The distant Shusheng and others watched the scene from a distance, and sighed, "I hope now that the evil of the two of them will be good." "Hey, I think it''s almost there." Wuliang smiled aside. "How to say, although I don''t know what the relationship between Huangfu Wushuang and Feng Hao was, they have a common biological flesh and blood. This cannot be changed, and it is best to improve nature." Supreme Sun also nodded with a smile. . After a while, it seemed that he was tired of crying. Huangfu Wushuang slowly stopped crying, but it was the first time that he struggled to open Fenghao''s embrace, obviously a little awkward for the impulse just now. Feng Hao scratched his head, and for a while he didn''t know what to say, so he couldn''t always comfort it. In the end, Huangfu Wushuang took the lead to break the silence, and looked at Feng Hao with red eyes and asked, "I don''t care how great you have done before, but now you have to go with me to find that child." Feng Hao choked for a moment, and immediately cried and laughed, "You don''t come to me, I''m going to find you." "Well." Huangfu Wushuang frowned, even with two lines of tears on his face, which seemed to be more pitiful. Feng Hao smiled and stretched out his palm to help Huangfu Wushuang wipe away the tears, and said softly: "If there is no mistake, Qingtian Mozun will appear on the other side of the field in the near future, and all we have to do is remove the child from He snatched it. " Hearing that, Huangfu Wushuang widened his eyes and revealed an incredible look, hurriedly: "Really." Chapter 2300： To the domain Chapter 2300: To The Dao Feng Hao''s news was undoubtedly an extremely shocking news for Huangfu Wushuang, and it was so soon that there was news of Qingtian Mozun. "Then we will go to the Dao immediately, immediately." Huangfu Wushuang also hurriedly said. For that child, Huangfu Wushuang cares more than anyone else. If he had not had the ability to resist at the beginning, he would not have let him die. Qingtian Mozun took the child away. Feng Hao nodded, but hesitated, and said, "I have something to tell you first." Huangfu was stunned, and looked at Fenghao. There was something more important than the child, but his heart suddenly jumped. Could it be that child? "Is there something wrong with that child?" Huang Fushuang suddenly turned pale. You must know that the child is now all her mental support. If there is something wrong with that child, she will not be peaceful in her life. "Rest assured, the child is not in danger now, but" Feng Hao smiled bitterly. Is it to say that the child is "the body of all evils"? He was afraid that Huang Fu could not accept it for a while. "Hurry up, don''t look like a mother-in-law like a woman." Huangfu Wushuang glanced frankly, obviously, she was very concerned about the child. "Have you heard of the bloodshed that has been happening for decades, the one where all people have been slaughtered to the end." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and these things will sooner or later be known to Huangfu Wushuang, so it''s better to say it early. "I know, I have tracked it secretly, but there is no clue." Huangfu Wushuang frowned, how to get involved in this matter, and raised his eyebrows, wondering: "Do you suspect that it is with the blue demon Respect. " "It''s not suspicion, but it''s really related to him." Feng Hao took a deep look at her and said, "Exactly, it''s related to our child." Huangfu Warrior suddenly shook his body, his face was a little pale, and a terrible thought came up in his heart, saying: "Can it be done by that child, how could it be, the lives of tens of thousands of people" "It''s not clear, but it is very likely that it is the hand of Qingtian Mozun. Everything is for that child." Feng Hao shook his head, and it was also uncertain and authentic. After all, it was seen from the soul memory of the little girl at the time Only Qingtian Mozun shot and did not see anyone else. "Hurry up." Huangfu Wushuang was relieved when he heard that it was not his own child, but even if these things were really done by his child, as a mother, she would surely keep it to the end. . "Qingtian Mozun is refining a constitution that is extremely fierce. It requires the blood of 99,999 individuals to condense, and is called" the body of all evils. "Feng Hao Nianwu The expression was authentic: "And our children are being cultivated by Qingtian Mozun as such a constitution. Once they have completed this constitution, Qingtian Mozun will even take the house." "The body of all evils, seize the house." Huangfu Wushuang has already understood this matter a few times, and the feeling is that Qingtian Mozun regards his flesh as a body, once he is made into any body of all evils , Directly to seize the house, can be described as spicy. "You must kill him, I must kill him." Huang Fu''s unparalleled killings suddenly emerged, and there was endless anger in his eyes, and his body was trembling slightly, but he dared to be Treating his own flesh like this, that blue sky demon is too hateful. "That child is so pitiful." Huangfu Wushuang suddenly sobbed again with pear blossoms and rain. Obviously knowing this, he must be able to guess his own child. I am afraid that the life is not so good. It takes so many people''s blood to condense the so-called "body of all evils". This process alone sounds extremely horrible, not to mention, once it has been formed, it is even harder for the heavenly demon to win the house. child. "Don''t worry, wait for me to finish." Feng Hao is also a black line. Why this woman''s face is faster than flipping through the book, and she cried again. "Someone has already passed by Dao Yu to sit in the town. If Qingtian Mozun dares to appear, there will be no way to escape this time." Feng Hao frowned and said, "And I originally planned to find you and go together To the domain. " "Who has passed, is there anyone who is more powerful than Hao Ri Supreme? Even you are so assured." Huangfu Wushuang heard it, and immediately hesitated. Obviously, he has an understanding of the ability of Qingtian Mozun. The pursuit of all of them is impossible to take him, but Feng Hao''s look seems to indicate that this time the people who shot in the past are very amazing. "Xiao Yu." Feng Hao smiled mysteriously. He can''t say more about Xiao Yu''s identity at this time, and wait for the opportunity to clarify with Huangfu Wushuang in the future. "He, that Hongmeng **** body." Huangfu Wushuang frowned, and also had a little impression of Xiaoyu, but she was skeptical. Obviously, the Hongmen **** body was also around the peak of the holy order, even if it was the blue sky demon. Zun''s strength has dropped greatly, but it will definitely not be Xiaoyu''s ability to compete. "Relax, but he looks so simple on the surface, even I was almost fooled away." Feng Hao smiled, and the fact is the same. When the supreme Hongmeng appeared, it really scared him. . "That''s good, but let''s go immediately, lest night long dreams, and I always have a bad feeling." Huangfu Wushuang also took a deep breath, showing a sad look. "Relax, everything has me." Feng Hao smiled. At this moment, the grudges and hatred between the two people seemed to disappear. The atmosphere between the two returned to silence again. Feng Hao and Huang Fu looked at each other, and seemed to want to say something, but did not say it. "Well, if there is no accident, after dealing with this matter, I will condemn and be promoted to the realm of the emperor. If the time is successful, we will be able to go back." Feng Hao was silent, also slowly said . "What, breakthrough." Huangfu Wushuang shook his face with shock. This is absolutely an incredible thing. I thought that Feng Hao''s cultivation was lower than her own, but now she has taken the lead in promotion. "Someone tried to get promoted at the front end, and they were two together, but they both failed." Huangfu Wushuang frowned and said, "Are you sure?" Chapter 2301： chat Chapter 2301: Conversation "I do nt know, but I have to go back anyway. I ca nt afford to delay. You do nt know the situation of the human race." Feng Hao also laughed at himself. Although his relationship with Huangfu Wushuang is very complicated, the previous grievances The hatred is no longer necessary to pursue it. "Human race" Huangfu Wushuang sighed, she knew that Feng Hao was already the master of the human race, and of course there would be more thoughts, but in this way, the human race would always meet with the strength of the giant who was entrenched in the Penglai world. "Don''t underestimate Xuandao Valley. It can survive as an ancient force to this day, and the strength it contains is definitely beyond your imagination." Huangfu Wushuang is just a little authentic, and there is not much to say about other things. Although she is temporarily no complaint with Feng Hao, but anyway, she is also the sage of Xuandao Valley, and once Feng Hao becomes emperor, it is likely that Will lead the entire human race back to the peak of the world. As one of the giant forces, Xuandao Valley will be watching the rise of the human race again, so once Feng Hao returns to the Penglai world, he will always meet with the strength of these giants. What will happen at that time, even It was Huangfu Wushuang himself who did not expect it. Feng Hao nodded, and he was very clear about this. How can the legacy of standing on the earth for thousands of years be as simple as it seems, but Feng Hao just wanted to take the human race to a more brilliant peak, only That''s it. "By that time, I can''t even condemn it. It''s an unknown number." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, not planning to think of such a long time. Huangfu Wushuang nodded his head sadly, but there was an unspeakable sorrow in her heart, and there was a worry that she had never said, that is, in case Fenghao really broke through and returned to the Penglai world, So how did she face Xuandao Valley. As a sage of Xuandao Valley, her status can be described as noble. Although it is an exaggeration to describe it under one person and 10,000 people, it is definitely not an exaggeration. Once the people of Xuandao Valley know, their sage It has something to do with Feng Hao, even the children, what will happen. This is why even Huangfu Wushuang is unwilling to think, even dare not However, it is obviously not the time to worry about this kind of problem. After all, it is the most important thing to save your child. "Feng Hao, what do you say the child is a" body of all evils "? At that time, I am afraid that he will kill Qingtian Dezun, I am afraid," Huangfu Wushuang frowned slightly, anxiously. "No, rest assured. Some people have said that if they have not succeeded in becoming a mortal body, these may have brought a good fortune to the child." Feng Hao smiled, and was convinced of Xiao Yu''s words, after all There is no need to deceive Hongmeng, the strongest class of this class. "Who." Huangfu Wushou asked relentlessly, and it was about her own child, but she didn''t let it go. Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "Extreme Hongmeng." "Huang Meng is supreme." Huangfu Wushuang widened his eyes and exclaimed aloud. How could it be that she has lived in this Zhenwu continent for almost a hundred years, and she is extremely clear about this Hung Meng and self-esteem, not to say that she has already sat down More than 100,000 years? "There are many things I don''t know how to explain, Xiao Yu is the reincarnation of Hongmeng Supreme." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. In fact, he shouldn''t know how to explain the whole thing. It''s too long, just tell a result. "That''s why, no wonder you sent Xiaoyu to the realm, and if you have the Supreme Master Hongmen, even if Qingtian Mozun goes against the sky, it will be impossible to escape." Huangfu Wushuang suddenly realized, and her heart was also shocked. She also met Xiaoyu that year, but I didn''t expect the other party to be so big. "Come on, let''s go directly into the domain through the teleportation of the gate in the city of God, and get together with Xiaoyu as early as possible, and God knows when Qingtian Mozun will start." Feng Hao shrugged. Huangfu Wushuang nodded his head, and then Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang also left for a group of strong men such as Hao Ri Supreme, and also handed over all the materials they had made from their nine retreats to soul lords to the evil ones. . "Rest assured, after you return, Jiuzhuanhundan can be practiced almost." The evil lord looked at a lot of colorful materials, and his heart was also magnanimous and authentic, and now he can also see hope. Feng Hao nodded, even though Xunhuang and Huangfu Wushuang stepped into the void realm and went straight to the towns in Dao, and after he left, Wuliang also sighed: "Feng Hao, this demon, even coaxed Women are so powerful. " "Ha ha, you can try, as long as you are not afraid junior sister apprentice he beat you on it." Book Sheng Haha smile, shaking his head, mouth, nature is immeasurable junior sister apprentice said that a dream lover, after some twists and turns they are Come together. "Brother, you are pitting me." Wuliang quickly shook his head, and the expression of even Hao Ri Supreme was unbearable. "Yes, Shizu, you said that once Feng Hao''s breakthrough is successful, do we also want all of us to evacuate the Zhenwu continent?" Shu Sheng groaned and asked the question that he had always wanted to ask. Previously, everyone had not considered it. But now Feng Hao can trigger condemnation at any time, so they must consider this issue. Haori Supreme groaned and shook his head and sighed, saying, "Where can we go back? Although we originally separated from Ling Xiaofeng, but now more than 100,000 years have passed. If we go back, others will not treat us with sincerity. " "Willn''t you go back?" Shu Sheng nodded, and Hao Ri''s worry was not wrong. After all, after such a long time, who knows what kind of forces Ling Xiaofeng will be now. "No, you must go back. The world is so big, there is no place to worry about it. It''s enough to follow Feng Hao as a kid." Hao Ri Supreme laughed. "I don''t know what Hongmen supreme is thinking about his old people." Shu Sheng sighed, the decision of this matter lies in the hands of Hongmen supreme, which is Xiaoyu. After Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang entered the gate of the domain, after some toss, they finally stepped on this land of the domain again. Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel that this was the third time he came to Tao area. Chapter 2302： Means of the Blue Devils Chapter 2302: The Means of the Blue Devils Feng Hao came to a town in the domain named Haoyue City. This was the city that had agreed with Xiaoyu at the beginning, because it is almost the center of the entire domain. There is a domain door that can quickly lead to the domain. Other cities. Feng Hao also took Huangfu Wushuang to find Xiaoyu. Of course, when Huangfu Wushuang saw Xiaoyu and the black fire unicorn monarch, it was a shock in his heart. This is the existence of two supreme ranks. This wind Hao luck is too good, it is actually one after another to find so many supremely powerful men sitting in town. If this power is put into the Penglai world, I am afraid that even giant forces such as Xuandaogu want to move people, they must think twice. "Hey, boy, this is your friend." Xiaoyu saw Feng Hao appear with a woman, and also knew Huang Fu''s unparalleled identity. Now she could not help but make fun of Feng Hao. "Call the master, but don''t forget that you are Xiaoyu now." Feng Hao lazily said that the latter''s temperament is also quite common. On the contrary, Huangfu Wushuang''s face was a bit unnatural and silent, but the black fire unicorn monarch next to him looked surprised and said, "Tiankun body, no wonder" "Senior Blackfire once knew Tiankun Supreme." Feng Hao raised an eyebrow. "Haha, I had a relationship with her back then, but unfortunately, a generation of heroes eventually fell." The monarch of Blackfire Qilin shook his head. Feng Hao''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was surprised. The look of the monarch of Blackfire Kirin seemed a bit wrong. I am afraid that it had some relationship with the Supreme Tiankun that year, I am afraid it is still not shallow. However, Feng Hao didn''t plan to follow up now, he would know if he could ask it again later. "Well, are you sure you can find out when Qingtian Mozun will appear?" Feng Hao is most concerned about his child, and he asked directly now. Xiao Yu nodded and said softly, "If you haven''t guessed wrong, it will be today." "Today," Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t help but wonder, how could it be today, which was a bit beyond their expectations. "And the location is likely to be in Haoyue City." Xiao Yu lazily said: "Because of me and the black fire, no one knows at all, and our tracks are hidden so that no one can detect them, but here are a few God, I can always see from time to time that there is an evil breath hiding in this city. " "You mean, that the blue sky demon is already lurking in." Feng Hao frowned, but he didn''t expect that this blue sky demon was actually so bold and lurking directly in the city, No wonder no one noticed that even Xiaoyu could only perceive it vaguely. "Well, and I also know that when the body of all fierce tempers is bound to be on the full moon night, which happens to be tonight, so I have not acted lightly these days, waiting for the night to come tonight, then It is known. "Xiao Yu said quite easily. It''s not that he can''t deal with Qingtian Mozun, but the other side''s concealment is so good that Xiaoyu can''t determine its position. Besides, if I rush to use other powers to find it, I am afraid that it will be counterproductive, Once Qingtian Mozun is aware of the inappropriateness, I am afraid to retreat directly. This is also no way out. Although Qingtian Mozun is bold and daring, he is attentive, like a cautious fox. "It is true, but the blue sky demon dared to start in Haoyue City. I am afraid that it has been prepared for a long time. After all, Haoyue city is a main city, and there are many masters in it. Even without us, Blue Sky Demon It is not an easy task for Zun to succeed. "Feng Hao frowned, and Qingtian Mozun chose Haoyue City, which was a bit unexpected, and there must be something tricky in it. After Xiaoyu heard it, he also looked at the monarch of the black fire unicorn. Feng Hao was right. According to the information obtained, the repair of Qingtian Mozun fell sharply, even less than some half steps. In this case, he has to start directly with Haoyuecheng. I''m afraid he has to bear a lot of pressure, and he chose to be here. If there is no backhand, no one will believe it. Xiao Yu didn''t expect this before, but now it looks like something must be a monster. Each of them was contemplative. What kind of cards does Qingtian Mozun have to let him hang in Haoyue City so unscrupulously? After all, once this is discovered, it will face many powerful people, even if once Tian Mo Zun began to work, it will be found, no matter how tens of thousands of lives can not be silently wiped out. "You said that Qingtian Mozun would use this aspect of Haoyuecheng to make a fuss." Huangfu Wushuang suddenly raised his head, and seemed to be thinking of some key questions in his mind. "What did you think of, continue to say." Feng Hao also suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, it seems that he caught a certain aura, but he couldn''t guess what it was. "If Qingtian Mozun used a certain array to trap Haoyuecheng, it would undoubtedly be much easier to create a **** case, and he wouldn''t even have to take a shot from beginning to end." Huangfu Wushuang said: "Fenghao , Do you remember the formation method that Qingtian Mozun used in Daozong at the beginning? " "You mean, Qingtian Mozun wants to use this method to achieve the same goal." Feng Hao cried in surprise, this is very likely, the mystery of the formation, even he himself can not see through. Don''t talk about other strong men. "Yes, that is the only way to give Qingtian Mozun enough confidence to come to Haoyue City to carry out his plan." Huangfu Wushuang had a bright mind, and suddenly he went to the deadly place. In fact, she was right. Qingtian Mozun really planned to use this method to complete the final blood collection. If Feng Hao and others did not arrive, maybe there is a great chance for him to succeed, but If he knew at this time that Huangfu Wushuang had already guessed his way, I wonder if he would be helpless. "If you want to verify, it''s very simple, as long as we quietly search in this Haoyue City, the original formation method, but the use of the entire Taoism range, if there is bound to be clues. Looking for. "Feng Hao firmly said. "Then let me do it. I''m better at the formation." Xiao Yu smiled suddenly. Chapter 2303： Sure enough Chapter 2303: Really When I saw Xiaoyu''s expression, I felt relieved. With his assurance, there would be no mistake. After all, this is an extremely ancient existence. Is it possible for Qingtian Mozun to do that? Conceal him. Of course, thanks to the reminder of Huangfu Wushuang this time, it would be too late if Feng Hao and others waited until the evening. Immediately, Xiao Yu closed her eyes slightly, and if there is no land consciousness, it will spread and go out. The fluctuation of this consciousness is extremely weak, even if even Fenghao is not aware of it, she must also lament Xiao Yu s method. You know, the stronger a person''s power is, the stronger his consciousness is. No matter how he glances out, it won''t be like Xiao Yu''s now, and even Feng Hao can''t detect it. After a while, Xiaoyu suddenly opened her eyes and condensed, "Sure enough." Hearing what he said, Feng Hao and others were relieved. The most feared thing is not the various means of Qingtian Mozun, but the fear of how the other party s means are performed. I do nt know. Now they have been noticed. Zun''s wishful thinking is also about to fail. "Then go and wipe out these abnormal places now." Huangfu Wushuang said fiercely, that Qingtian Mozun turned out to be so spicy. She had also seen that formation, and it was terrible. Once you urged the half-step Emperor level The strong ones can''t run away, let alone ordinary people. "This guy is kind and cruel, I am afraid that even the entire Haoyuecheng people will not let it go." The monarch of Blackfire Qilin shook his head, and his heart was too vicious. "Wait, if we do it now, I''m afraid it will cause Qingtian Mozun''s intuition." Feng Hao waved his hand, signaled everyone to calm down, and said, "Well, let''s have a mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrows." "What do you mean?" Xiao Yu suddenly showed a smile. Feng Hao had to guess what he had already guessed. "If I didn''t guess wrong, that guy doesn''t know where we are, let alone we already guess what he is going to do tonight. This is our advantage." Feng Hao laughed: "He thought he was himself In the dark, everything we do is unknown, but the real situation is in the dark. " "You want to wait for the rabbit." Xiao Yu''s mouth raised slightly, he already had the approximate steps. "It''s not just that simple. You said that when Qingtian Mozun was about to do something, he would find out what kind of expression he would have when his formation failed at that moment." Feng Hao showed an unwilling smile. . "And he can play in this city, why can''t we." Xiao Yu nodded, his face full of smiles, and said: "If I put another restraint in place, he won''t even have a chance to escape." "That''s right, that''s what I mean." Feng Hao smiled and said, Xiao Yu thought the same way as herself, and even didn''t even think of placing a ban behind herself. "You, who are your enemies, are unlucky." After hearing this plan, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin laughed involuntarily. Instead, he was the Celestial Demon. At the most critical moment, this happened. It is estimated that he will spit blood. "Then arrange it this way. Xiaoyu first finds out the loopholes of this formation method that he has laid, not many, but it must be the core type. As long as it is destroyed, the formation method will not work." Feng Hao nodded, Holding her hand down, she meditated, "Then Xiaoyu sets up a completely new prohibition, covering the entire city of Haoyue." "Okay." Xiao Yu shrugged his shoulders and nodded in agreement. "Then what are we going to do?" Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t help but be anxious, thinking that tonight he could see the child he had never met, and his heart was very excited. "It''s very simple. When Xiaoyu finds the core loopholes, the three of us will stay nearby. As soon as the blue sky demon appears, we will immediately destroy it, so we can immediately shoot and encircle him." Feng Profound and authentic. This method is not simple, especially for Qingtian Mozun, who did not know he was being followed by so many people at this time, and he naively thought that his plan was seamless, even when it was at the academy It is too late for the strong to react. And in a mountain range outside Haoyue City, Qingtian Mozun sat in a cave with a thin young figure, as if waiting for something. "Master, shall we start tonight?" After a long time, the thin figure finally broke the silence and asked anxiously, Qingtian Mozun. "Well, what''s the problem?" Qingtian Mozun opened his eyes and glanced at him with a little dissatisfaction, but immediately replied: "Yes, tonight is the full moon night, and I was already prepared All right." "Oh." The thin figure shook his body slightly, and there seemed to be a bit of helplessness in his voice. "Why, you can''t bear it?" Qingtian Mozun glanced at him, and said ruthlessly: "Don''t forget that you still have deep blood and enmity on your body. In order to kill Fenghao, you must do this." "Yes, Master." After hearing the name Feng Hao, the skinny figure suddenly burst out, and an extremely **** breath continually condensed, like the same devil of hell. "Well, that''s fine." Qingtian Mozun nodded without a trace, but in his eyes there was a vicious look, and when the fierce body succeeded, it was when he returned. At that time, he wants everyone to know that he is the master of the Zhenwu continent. At night, it quickly became dark, and Feng Hao and others did not work in vain. After Xiaoyu''s careful search, they also found three core formation positions, letting Feng Hao and the three men sit beside them. Once destroyed, it will be destroyed immediately. And while he had time, he walked around Haoyue City back and forth, laying down a prohibition, which was not so powerful, but combined with the laws of space, it was impossible for people to escape from this area. For things tonight, it''s enough. Even if Qingtian Mozun goes against the sky, he can still leave here in the hands of the four strong men. With the advent of the night, the entire city of God was in a quiet state. There was no doubt that the atmosphere at night was a little weird, so that even ordinary people noticed that something was wrong and went back to each house early. Chapter 2304： Blue Sky Demon appears Chapter 2304 Blue Sky Demon Revealed With a bright moon gradually hanging over the city of Haoyue, the entire emperor was caught in the night, but at this time on the periphery of Haoyue City, two strange black figures suddenly appeared, standing in a On the mountainside, he looked at the solid wall of Haoyue City. "Well, the guys thought that this would stop me and bring everyone together. It would be better and save me from running around." The strange laughter of Qingtian Mozun is like the howl of a ghost. Echoes in the night. "Let s go, Master, it s almost time." The thin figure next to Qingtian Mozun also said a low word, and through the bright moonlight, he even saw his extremely pale face, and even There was a sense of intolerance in the depths of the eyes. "Wait, this time it is inevitable. Be careful to make the Wannian ship." Qingtian Mozun shook his head, but his mind was extremely cautious. The more he reached this critical moment, the more careful he was, although he did to himself Everything has absolute confidence, and by virtue of the few strong men in Haoyuecheng at this time, they can''t detect their own means at all. However, in order to avoid unexpected accidents, Qingtian Mozun still has to wait, after all, it is not too bad at this time and a half, the thin figure also nodded, and immediately the two dark shadows were just like this, staring quietly Hao Yuecheng, this behemoth. "As soon as the time is up, this so-called Haoyue City will instantly turn into Shura Purgatory. My hands are already stained with blood." The skinny youth is extremely complicated. He has followed behind Qingtian Mozun over the years. Too many tragedies, and even all of it related to him. Even the blood in these years did not make the last kind of kindness in the skinny youth disappear, and every time he watched in silence one after another life withering in front of himself, and made him suffer. But he couldn''t stop it, because when he was young, his master told himself that he had a blood feud on his body and must grow up at the fastest speed. Only in this way can he avenge his parents. "After I have succeeded in revenge, how can I cleanse my sin?" The skinny young man''s face became extremely complicated. His eyes were confused, even if he was really successful in revenge, what can he do? . It seems that from the moment of being sensible, he has been given the fate of revenge. For decades, he has lived in hatred every day. He has no way to stop. He hates the world and hates the one who killed his parents. Murderer, even hate yourself The Qingtian Mozun next to him naturally did not notice the change in the face of the thin young man, but he was gradually excited in his heart at this time. As long as tonight, when the body of all evils is complete, he can make a fortune. What he lost at that time can be returned. "Well, Feng Hao, Supreme Sun, you wait for me." Qingtian Mozun''s calculation is very clever, but he is not as good as heaven. If he knows that in Haoyue City at this time, not only are four strong men waiting for him, but even his proud methods It was cracked secretly, I''m afraid he would be scared to turn around and run away. However, he didn''t know all this, and thought he had nothing to do, but he didn''t know that the praying mantis was catching the cicada and the yellow bird. "At this time, why hasn''t Qingtian Mozun appeared?" In the city of Haoyue, Huangfu Wushuang and Feng Hao stood together. The former raised his head from time to time to glance at the bright moon in the night sky, and frowned. "Relax, Xiaoyu said that he will come back, then he will definitely come back. With Qingtian Mozun''s temperament, I''m afraid that he will wait until the best time to take the shot." Feng Hao''s face is calm, and for Qingtian Mozun''s cunning temper , But he knows it well. For this kind of enemy, either do not take the shot, it must be a fatal blow at the first shot. Otherwise, if the opponent is given a chance to escape the siege of this time, I am afraid it will be more difficult to capture the opponent next time. "Did you say he noticed something?" Huangfu Wushuang was worried at this moment, after all, once things related to her child, the whole person began to be confused. If it were not for the consolation of many winds, I am afraid she would be full at this time The world ran to find Qingtian Mozun. "No, rest assured, to see what you look like now, and where is the calmness of the Virgin of Xuandao Valley." Feng Hao smiled calmly, I don''t know why, now this kind of getting along is the most Harmonious. Huangfu Wushuang heard the words, could not help but give Feng Hao a white look, gritted his teeth and said, "This is not all you asshole,". "Cough, the moon is quite round today." Feng Hao coughed awkwardly, raised his head at will to look at the bright moon in the sky, and disregarded the words of Huangfu Wushuang. "The king **** is heartbroken," Huangfu Wushuang saw Feng Hao''s appearance, and he couldn''t beat one place. He actually stretched out his hand and pinched Feng Hao''s waist directly. Ten degrees rotation. "I !!!!" Feng Hao was suddenly "attacked" so suddenly, the whole person''s face changed suddenly, turned his head and pretended to have a "vicious" look at Huangfu Wushuang, saying: "Let go, want Otherwise I''ll treat you like that. " Later, Feng Hao also endured the pain, revealing a fascinated look at Huangfu Wushuang''s exquisite body, smiling: "Don''t force me to start, you can''t beat me now." In the face of Feng Hao''s eyes, Huangfu''s face turned red at once, but his hand was also loose, and his mouth softly cursed: "Rogue." "Hey," Feng Hao laughed and said nothing. "The two of you are at ease, both are still flirting at this time, and I notice that there are two, if not all, breaths coming out of the city towards this side." At this time, Xiao Yu''s voice was Pass it on, making both of them look dignified instantly. "Wang bastard, finally willing to show up." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, passing a cold killing intention, but he was immediately covered up by him, for the power of their level, sometimes only A hint of killing was enough to get the other''s attention. Sure enough, after a while, Feng Hao noticed that two extremely weak breaths were approaching Haoyue City. One of them was extremely familiar, apparently the Qingtian Mozun, and the other, although strange, gave another The same feeling, that is, the feeling of connected blood. Chapter 2305： Mantis catching cicada cardinals behind Chapter 2305: Mantis Catching Cicada, Carduelis Behind The moon and dark winds were high at night, and two figures quietly appeared on the walls of Haoyue City. The breath of the two was very secretive, and even strong men such as Fenghao could barely find it, let alone others. Therefore, Qingtian Mozun easily mixed in, even if this guard was patrolling not far away, he did not notice this at all. "Well, it''s almost time, this town will become Shura Purgatory completely." Qingtian Mozun''s old face could not help but show a look of excitement. As long as tonight, then he can declare his return to the world. Come. The thin figure beside him was silent, and Qingtian Mozun glanced at him, and said in a deep voice, "Be prepared, I can urge the formation." "Master, is this really foolproof, in case the strong men in other towns are attracted?" Until this time, the thin young people were still a little worried. After all, Haoyue City is the main city, which contains the towns. The portal gate, once an abnormal situation occurs here, it is almost possible for the strong men in other towns to arrive in an instant. "Relax, all you have to do is to absorb it with peace of mind. My matrix will then turn this entire city of Haoyue into a **** purgatory, and it will only be a teleportation gate. Once the matrix is ??activated, it cannot be used naturally. "Qingtian Mozun is also well-informed and authentic. Again, he had carefully considered this issue. The skinny youth also nodded, and found a remote place to sit down in accordance with the agreed position of sight. If you look closely, you can find that this place is slightly weird, and there are various looks on the bluestone slabs around it. At first glance, the seemingly chaotic portrayal of traces seems to be formed by natural traces, but this is actually the most critical place in the formation method carefully arranged by Qingtian Mozun, which is the formation of eyes. Qingtian Mozun saw that the skinny youth was ready, and now his face was quietly raised. He looked at the full moon in the sky and raised a cruel smile. As long as he had an idea, the city s Hundreds of thousands of people die instantly. Qingtian Mozun likes this right to control the life and death of others, making him like the Supreme of this world, whoever lives, whoever lives, must die. This is the biggest point of Qingtian Mozun''s entry into the devil. It can be said that he and Zhao Haoyue are completely two extreme people. Similar to the end of Qingtian Mozun, even if it is not dead, it will not have a good end in the end. "Well, Fenghao, you wait." Qingtian Mozun smiled miserably, but his body suddenly suspended, and the black robe hunted without wind automatically. At this moment, the entire city of Haoyue seemed to freeze down. A mysterious wave of energy swirled. It is permeated from the body of Qingtian Mozun. With this weird energy wave spreading out, it is natural to conceal the strong players such as Feng Hao, who has been hiding in the dark, but until now they have not taken any action. They must shoot at the most critical moment, and cannot give the slightest chance. The other side escaped. At this time, even some of the strong men in the town of Haoyue City opened their eyes violently, each of them filled with divine knowledge and seemed to perceive something, but at this time it was too late, because Qingtian Mozun had begun to urge law. A trace of black light began to appear on the surface of Qingtian Mozun''s body, and these black lights were constantly immersed in the surrounding void, together with and caused a series of reactions, and the entire ground of Haoyuecheng was suddenly emitted at this time. With Liangmang, one after another was formed. "Oops, it''s the Blue Devils." At this time, the strong men who sat in Haoyuecheng finally responded. How familiar are these situations. In the past, they also saw this terrible formation in Daozong, and at this time they appeared again. Who,,. "Immediately opened the portal, notified others, and even reported to the academy, asking them to send reinforcements to the reinforcements, **** it." One of them was obviously the leading strong man who was so angry that he lost his authenticity. This time was fun. Qingtian Mozun turned out to be so daring to start directly at Haoyue City, even Shu Sheng and others didn''t expect it. "Brother, it''s broken. The entire space of Haoyue City is closed. Even our portal gates are extremely unstable, and even there are signs of collapse." An extremely bad news came, which made these strong men here even paler. "Let''s go with me to find out the old miscellaneous hair. It''s a big deal." The strong man, heading his teeth, changed his mind. Before, they would never have the idea to dare to fight with Qingtian Mozun. However, they also heard that the cultivation of Qingtian Mozun has fallen sharply, and even the state of soul is left. Even if it is strong, it is not strong. In Haoyue City, there are a total of six strong men sitting in town, but there are quite a lot of them. They are starting to release their gods in a frantic manner, and they want to find the fierce beast, Qingtian Mozun. However, it is unexpected that this change in Haoyue City has been noticed by many ordinary people in the city. If someone looks at it at this time, it will be found that the entire Haoyue City seems to have become a formation, countless mysteries Runes flickered and shone on the ground. Countless ordinary people awakened from their dreams, all stepped out and looked around in horror, all without knowing what happened. "Boss, the source of strength is in the west of the city." A strong man cried in surprise and took the lead in discovering the unusual fluctuations. The person headed was also shocked and waved to signal others to follow. However, when these talents just started, the strong man, headed by him, suddenly turned pale and lost his mind: "It''s late \" Because at this time, the energy fluctuations in the entire city of Haoyue have stopped, and this sign represents that the energy brewed by the formation is enough, which is just the calm before the storm. Hearing this, the other people''s faces are as dead as death, is it really powerless to return to heaven? At this time, Qingtian Mozun is also proud of his face. As long as he waits for a while, the formation will completely erupt, and his purpose can be successfully reached. Thinking of the smile on his face here can not help but be more intense, it seems to be the scene where Feng Hao and others were beheaded and killed by themselves, but this calm situation has continued. Chapter 2306： Lingering things Chapter 2306: What''s Inside Silence, weird silence, at this time the entire Haoyue City is full of mysterious runes emitting light, but what is surprising is that there is no outbreak of energy, which is strange. "Well." The strong men in the town of Hao Yuecheng also looked at each other in suspicion at this time. This is a bit wrong, even if it is the stimulus, after such a long time, it can''t be even the slightest movement. No. Not to mention them. At this time, even Qingtian Dezun felt strange in his heart. The smile on his face gradually solidified, and he was also vaguely aware of a kind of badness. This is the array method he arranged by himself. Why? There may be problems. At present, Qingtian Mozun is also impatient. After all, the rune marks on the ground around it show that everything is normal. He continues to urge the formation, but the result is exactly the same, without any movement. "What exactly is going on." Qingtian Mozun suddenly panicked. How could this fail? Even the thin young man next to him opened his eyes in doubt, not knowing what happened, and cast a questioning look on Qingtian Mozun. However, at this time, Qingtian Mozun did not even know how to answer it. "Boss, what''s the matter." One of them asked, puzzled, what was going on here, and said that the good formation method started, why did not move for a long time. The strong man headed was also frowning. After thinking for a moment, he didn''t know why, but he waved his hand and said Shen: "Forget it, go directly to the west and catch Qingtian Mozun. You must not let him. ran away." "Yes." Several people screamed in anger, several figures turned into streamers, and quickly rushed to the direction of the west of the city. At this time, Qingtian Mozun also realized that the strong men in the city had already reacted. Also scolded. "What exactly happened, ..." This situation is simply driving him crazy. This array is laid out by himself. There can be no problem, but why it can''t be motivated. Qingtian Mozun frowned slightly, thinking for a moment, but also came to a conclusion. Someone must have secretly moved hands and disrupted the operation of the entire formation, but new doubts came out again. Qingtian Mozun was convinced that his trace was absolutely Not those people can detect. "Master, let''s go. Someone is here." At this time, the thin young man also seemed to know that some accidents occurred, and he sighed now. He didn''t know why he was suddenly relaxed a lot, maybe at least so that his hands were not used. So much sin. However, Qingtian Mozun was extremely angry at this time, and roared: "If I don''t go, I won''t believe it. This matrix is ??laid out by my own hands. Except me, who else can move this matrix, unless it is Hongmeng Supreme Resurrection ,,,. " At this point, Qingtian Mozun became crazy instead. He felt that success was only a little distance away from himself. How could he say he gave up? Of course, what he didn''t know was that it was really Hongmeng Supreme who destroyed this formation. . In this moment, the strong men have already arrived here. When they saw the existence of Qingtian Mozun, they were also more cautious. After all, the camel was thinner than a horse. Anyway, this is the previous one. Supreme "Qing Tian Mo Zun, you are so brave, you are actually throwing yourself into the net." A strong man, headed by angrily, said that there was a little awe of Qing Tian Mo Zun in the past, but he had experienced so many murders, and he was also clear All this was made by the Supreme, and now even the last awe has vanished. "You can''t escape." The other strong ones also echoed one another, because they all saw that today''s Qingtian Mozun is indeed no longer as strong as before, and even they are not as good. "It''s just a few grasses, and it''s worthy to walk away with my old husband." Qingtian Mozun said with angrily anti-smile: "Lianfeng Hao doesn''t want me, what qualifications do you have." These words made these powerful men dumbfounded, and indeed, even Feng Hao and other anti-existent beings did not have the full confidence to win Qingtian Mozun. As for them, they did not even have confidence. "Really, you can try this time to see if you can escape in my hands." However, at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded quietly all around, which immediately caused a violent reaction from Qingtian Mozun, and the strong men in Haoyuecheng first responded, and immediately responded to this. Isn''t the owner of the voice Feng Feng? However, Qingtian Mozun''s face has finally changed at this time. He now finally understands why this matrix method failed. It turned out that everything was Feng Hao. The other party already knew his arrival in advance, and even guessed his own. intention. "Damn, go." Qingtian Mozun struggled in his heart, and at this time he fought with Feng Hao again. He had absolutely no chance of winning and could only choose to run away. The thin young man next to him was a stun, Haven''t figured out what happened, Qingtian Mozun just let the retreat. Although he was puzzled in his heart, the thin young man did not refute, flashing out with the figure of Qingtian Mozun, straight out of Haoyue City, because the two men''s actions were extremely fast, even these strong men present were even No response. "Is it Fenghao? Please take a shot and kill the Apocalypse." Seeing Qingtian Mozun''s flight away, these strong men were immediately anxious, but they could not keep up with Qingtian Mozun''s speed, and could only watch the other side running away. "Anyway, they can''t escape this time." Suddenly, the space twisted slowly, and Feng Hao and Huang Fu unparalleled broke out of the void. Among them, Feng Hao glanced at the absent Qingtian Mozun, and the corner of his mouth raised a playful smile, but there was no movement. "That''s him." At this time, Huangfu Wushuang didn''t pay attention to Qingtian Mozun, but set his eyes on the thin figure beside him. His voice was a little trembling. Feng Hao heard the words and looked, his face It also eased a lot, it seems that the thin figure should be the biological flesh that he and Huangfu Wushuang have been looking for. At this time, the thin young man seemed to have a sense of heart, turned his head to meet the eyes of Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang, and suddenly gave an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Chapter 2308： Meet father and son Chapter 2308: Father and Son Meet The confrontation during this period was only a moment, but whether it was Fenghao, Huangfu Wushuang, or a thin young man, an inexplicable feeling was born in the heart. This feeling is very strange, as if brought by the soul. A touch. "What is going on, who are they, and why do I feel that way." Obviously, the thin young man was stunned for a while. This weird feeling has never happened. At this time, when he saw the unparalleled sight of Feng Hao and Huang Fu, he couldn''t help but want to lean on, as if the two of them were their loved ones. Yourself. Obviously, this feeling is even uncertain for himself. At this time, Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang did not think so. Just looking at each other, they already guessed the identity of the thin young man, and he was waiting for himself. Biological flesh. "It''s him, he''s our child." Huang Fu''s eyes were filled with tears, watching his child''s departure, and his heart was filled with an inexplicable sadness. Feng Hao nodded and said softly, "Relax, this time you will never let Qingzhuang Mozun leave alive." "What are you talking about, don''t leave yet." Qingtian Mozun looked back but saw the skinny youth as the same stone sculpture, and now he can''t help yelling, even if the skinny youth spins back. However, what makes Qingtian Demon''s heart weird is that no matter how fast the two of them are moving, the people in the group below have no movement, as if they are watching and leaving. Qingtian Mozun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he subconsciously realized that something was wrong, but now he couldn''t help thinking about it at this time, but he just rushed out with his skinny youth. Seeing that Qingtian Mozun would be out of the range of Haoyue City, the strong men in the town were also anxious and quickly set their sights on Feng Hao, but the other side showed nothing. One of Feng Hao''s strong men finally could not help but questioned. Feng Hao waved his hand and smiled easily: "Be assured, this blue sky demon is absolutely incapable of escape today. It has been set up for the past four weeks, and there are other strong men. Because it was suddenly detected, so it was not notified. Come to you, lest you strike the grass and scare the snake. " Hearing that Feng Hao would say that these strong men suddenly came to realize that this was originally the strong man from the academy had already prepared, and it is no wonder that he had not been notified here. So to say, these strong men Suddenly his face became slightly relieved. Feng Hao glanced at these people, and was relieved in their hearts. These are the strong men who are guarding in Haoyue City. If they are notified in advance, there must be a lot of movements, and they will definitely shock Qingtian Mozun. . Until now, Qingtian Mozun also gnawed his teeth and walked forward. As for Feng Hao, there is nothing he can think of, even if it is now, he has no idea how his plan will be Exposed, let the other side take precautions, and even destroyed his formation in advance. However, at this time, another kind of soft light suddenly appeared around the entire Haoyue City. The mysterious power was constantly permeating, and a powerful space power burst out. "what happened,." Qingtian Mozun''s face changed at the moment. This spatial fluctuation directly sealed off the route they escaped, which means that at this time, the entire Haoyue City cannot enter or leave. "Master, we''re doing it." The thin young man said with a quivering voice. "Damn, I said how he watched us run away. It turned out to have a backhand." Qingtian Mozun gritted his teeth authentically. Today is a bad luck. His actions were actually seen by the other party. Today, he entered Haoyuecheng. It''s like the opponent set a trap, waiting for him to jump in. At this time, Qingtian Mozun''s dilemma also dispelled the thought of leaving, instead he turned to look at Feng Hao with disgust. Feng Hao and Huang Fu stepped forward slowly, and the other strong men in Haoyue City also looked at each other, scattered in several positions with great tacit understanding, and gradually formed a surrounding circle. "Qingtian Mozun, do you still want to run?" Feng Hao slowly and indifferently stared at Qingtian Mozun tightly, endlessly killing his mind, and entering Qingtian Mozun will surely die. But Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t control so much at this time, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the skinny youth, showing a strange look. "Run." Qingtian Mozun smiled bleakly, knowing that this time he might really not be able to leave in peace like he used to. Now he is only in a state of soul, and he has no chance to leave under this siege. "How did you know my plan? With your knowledge, it is absolutely impossible to detect that I have deployed the formation." Qingtian Mozun is still immortal and has absolute confidence in his own strength. Moreover, this formation is simply Few people know that even Haoyue Supreme has never known. "No wonder you dare to attack Haoyuecheng. That''s the way it is." Feng Hao smiled slightly. Does this guy really think that no one has dealt with him, but if Xiaoyu wasn''t there, I''m afraid he could have succeeded. "Unless it is Hongmeng Supreme recovery, no one in this world can break my formation." Qingtian Mozun gritted his teeth. "Oh." Feng Hao laughed. "You are so smart." After hearing this sentence, Qingtian Mozun''s face changed dramatically, and Wang Xiangfeng''s eyes were full of shock, how could this be possible. "No, you are absolutely lying to me. The Supreme Master Hongmen has been sitting for a long time." Qingtian Mozun roared frantically. At this time, the strong men of Haoyuecheng also looked at each other in doubt, what happened, and how they got in touch with the Supreme Hongmeng. "You Qingtian, you really are enchanted." At this time, a vicissitudes of sound from ancient times to the present day suddenly sounded in the hearts of everyone, even the Qingtian Mozun trembled suddenly, revealing Incredible look. The space slowly twisted, and the two figures gradually showed up. The breath permeating from their bodies was extremely powerful, and even a lot of powerful people gave birth to a sense of weakness. "Extreme ,,, or two." After seeing the appearance of the two men, the strong man in Haoyuecheng was frightened. At this time, there were so many Supremes in Zhenwu mainland. Qingtian Mozun stared closely at one of the most familiar sounds and shadows. After a long time, he sighed: "That''s it, you are not dead." Chapter 2309： no way no money Chapter 2309: The End The sight of Qingtian Mozun naturally fell on Xiaoyu''s body. At this moment, even if he is in a state of soul, he also sees that Xiaoyu is not simple at this time, especially the other person''s body is filled with a sense of fear. Breath, and only one person could have that breath. That is the Supreme Hongmeng. Xiaoyu is Hongmeng''s body, and Qingtian Mozun is not a simple one. At this time, a little guessing in the heart has already reached an infinitely close to the correct answer. Xiaoyu is Hongmeng Supreme. "I once said that if you were too attached to your rights, you would be enchanted." Xiao Yu sighed slightly. "Hehe, the winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. Naturally, I don''t say much now." Qingtian Mozun''s face also became extremely ashamed, and even Hongmeng Supreme appeared. Now he has no hope. "I knew this already, why did you do that?" Xiao Yu hugged her hands and stared coldly at Qingtian Dezun: "You decide, or you want me to take it." Qingtian Mozun is struggling, and the other party obviously will not make himself better, but at present he has no chance to escape, let alone fight back, leaving Fenghao aside, there is still Hongmeng Supreme There is even another supreme powerhouse, even in his heyday. "I don''t think it''s easy for me to die." After struggling, Qingtian Mozun also showed a stern look, his eyes stared at Feng Hao, and he shouted at the skinny youth next to him: "Look, he is the wind Hao, it s your father and foe, . After this sentence was spoken, even Fenghao and others were shocked. Is this guy Qingtian Mozun crazy? He is talking nonsense here. But the only difference is that after hearing this sentence, the skinny young man''s eyes suddenly glared, and his pale face turned into a flush. The whole person''s breath changed strongly. Strands of red energy mist permeated from the skin of the skinny youth, filled with cold and unemotional eyes staring at Feng Hao as if swallowing Feng Hao alive. "It''s over, Qingtian Mozun turned out to be so spicy." Huangfu Wushuang suddenly turned pale and pale, she suddenly remembered that when Qingtian Mozun hijacked the child away, he once said that Fenghao should be with him His son was slaughtered. Obviously, Qingtian Mozun had instilled a thought into the child from an early age, that Feng Hao was his enemy, and this scene in front of him now also proves the speculation in Huangfu''s unparalleled heart. "Feng Hao, things have changed a bit, this guy." Huang Fushuang hurriedly said everything he had guessed in his heart, and Feng Hao was even more angry. This **** Qingtian Mozun turned out to be such a brainwasher for his child, what a joke, he is clearly the child''s biological father, how come enemies. "Go, the child is a teacher today. It s an inevitable death today, and your father-killing enemies are in front of you, what are you waiting for." Qingtian Mozun laughed wildly, he knew he had absolutely no way to leave, so now Simply let Feng Hao and his flesh kill each other. "Crazy." Feng Hao was cold and authentic, but the momentum was locked on the blue sky demon, ready to kill it. However, at this moment, the thin young man was moving, all covered in a kind of blood-colored energy, like a blood-colored light, came straight to himself, watching his posture without leaving any hand. "Half-step emperor," Feng Hao frowned, watching the breath diffused by the skinny youth. He was a little surprised. His son was actually a half-step emperor. No wonder Qingtian Mozun has such confidence. If the other party succeeds, maybe he can really achieve the position of emperor. And then, if Qingtian Mozun conducts seizure again, then the consequences will be unimaginable. "Feng Hao, don''t hurt him, it''s our child." At the moment, Huang Fuwu didn''t know what to do, he just watched his child shoot at his biological father. "Relax, I won''t hurt him." Feng Hao groaned for a moment, and then also sent a message to Xiao Yu, asking him to clean up the Celestial Demon Supreme. As for the dare to do something to his father, Feng Hao felt the need. Learn a lesson. The speed of thinning young people is extremely fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, it has already come to Feng Hao''s eyes. The attacks launched are extremely fierce and fierce, aiming at Feng Hao''s key points. "Kill, kill, kill." The skinny youth''s eyes were filled with blood. At this moment, the thought of killing was completely left in his mind, and the goal was Feng Hao in front of him. From an early age, he was repeatedly warned by the master. Feng Hao killed his biological parents and was the most destructive devil in the world. He demanded that once he saw it, he should never stay. After decades of brainwashing, this thin young man was also successfully infused with this idea. Once he heard the news of Feng Hao, the whole person''s heart was filled with endless violent killing intention, let alone seeing the wind at this time Hao appeared in front of his eyes. It doesn''t matter if it can be beaten enough, the thin young man is now heading for Fenghao like the same killing machine. The current Feng Hao can''t laugh hard. What''s the matter? His child has to fight against himself. Should he fight back or not? In desperation, Feng Hao can only delay the opponent and signal Xiaoyu to quickly shoot. Solve that blue sky demon. Feng Hao believes that with the status of Supreme Hongmeng, it must be able to solve the impact of the physical body of the fierce body, because in the short moment of fighting, Feng Hao can detect that the thin young man in front of him has a The stock''s extremely cold energy was latent, and once it broke out, it would be beyond his control. As the host of all evils, he himself will be killed because of this. Of course, this and the skinny youth are not known. This is just the hands and feet of Qingtian Mozun who got up early in order to be able to proceed smoothly. Win the house. At this time, Xiao Yu also glanced at Feng Hao''s place, shook her head, and stepped out, staring at Qing Tian Mo Zun with a condescending look, and said indifferently: "Since you are so obsessed with it, then I will do it myself, Take away this scourge, lest you continue to scourge the world. " ps: poor condition, replenishment tomorrow Chapter 2310： Imprison the soul Chapter 2310 Imprisoned Soul Qing Tian Mozun looked calm. From the moment he saw the emergence of Hongmeng Supreme, he knew that he had absolutely no way to leave today, and whether he could survive or not was a problem, but the hatred in his heart had already distorted him. He Even if you die, you can see the scene where Feng Hao and his son kill each other before they die. "Hahaha ,,,,." Qingtian Mozun laughed wildly, and no one knew why he was so mad even if he was dead, but Huangfu Wushuang knew that the direction of facts was finally the same as that of Qingtian Mozun. Regardless of which side, Huangfu Wushuang hopes that the skinny youth can stop and not fight with Feng Hao, but at this time the body of the skinny youth is blooming with a sharp killing intention, like a **** of killing. Can''t approach at all. Feng Hao was too smirk at this moment. In the face of the many severe offensives of the thin young people, they could only be resolved one by one, not the change of hands. As for the thin young people, they were aware that something was wrong, but they had not investigated it After all, in his mind, the idea that Feng Hao is his enemy has long been branded. If you want to let the thin young man stop, the only possibility is to control Qingtian Mozun. "Xiao Yu, let''s go, don''t kill, I think the child''s breath is a bit unstable, it seems that there is something in the body, save his life," Feng Hao also immediately rumored, after a moment of fighting, Feng Hao has already It is possible to figure out some conditions, I am afraid that the **** Qingtian Mozun still left some means in the child''s body. Xiao Yu heard that her brow was also wrinkled, but she nodded her head and said to Qingtian Mozun: "Say, what is left in this child''s body." In contrast, Qingtian Mozun sneered with a face, saying nothing, but his eyes were filled with a hateful look at Feng Hao''s rather embarrassing state at this time, and even a defiant smile appeared on his face. . "This is what you forced me to do." Will Xiaoyu be a soft-skinned man, and now there is a cold color between the eyebrows, and his hands are bound to the fingerprints, a mysterious spatial fluctuation is from the surface of his body. Permeated. "Soul search." Xiao Yu sighed softly, he was not Feng Hao, and he was intolerable for such a person as Qingtian Mozun, and it was a killing move. Feng Hao''s heart was naturally clear to him, but by his means, how could he let There is room for concealment in front of him. "What ,,, you want to search the soul," Qingtian Mozun''s ridiculous look finally solidified. He didn''t expect that Hongmeng Supreme was so unscrupulous, he wanted to search his soul. Soul search, that is to kill him completely, but there is no difference at all, but obviously the former is more deterrent. Along with the strength fluctuations that permeated Xiaoyu''s body, the sky''s demon''s face gradually emerged with a look of terror. He wanted to rebel, even if he died, not to be searched by the other side. However, the next moment, Xiaoyu''s movement was beyond his expectation. As if the handprints were ready, the corner of Xiaoyu''s mouth slightly raised, and he looked at Qingtian Mozun''s eyes with a playful expression. "Qingtian, qingtian, you have been with me for so many years, you can''t even guess my temperament, which is disappointing." As soon as this sentence fell down, Qingtian Mozun''s heart jumped a little, secretly yelling badly, but it was too late, as Xiaoyu gently squeezed out a handprint, Qingtian Mozun''s body was now The surrounding space was slowly filled with a strange wave, and soon he felt it. Even if he was in a state of soul, all movements were imprisoned. Imprisonment, what Xiao Yu does is not to search for the soul, but imprisonment, because Xiao Yu is very clear, with the nature of Qingtian Mozun, once he says he will save his life, I am afraid that he will directly explode. He simply used a small trick to deceive Qingtian Mozun. As Qingtian Demon was imprisoned, and the skinny youth seemed to have some sense, he gradually stopped the attack on Fenghao, and instead cast his eyes on Xiaoyu''s body, showing fierce light. The skinny youth was silent, staring at Xiaoyu tightly, but suppressing the killing in his heart, because he knew very well that although the person in front of him was about the same age as himself, he was able to have A power that can dominate everything, making him afraid to act lightly. "Release my master." The skinny young man''s voice was extremely hoarse, and vicissitudes did not meet his age. After hearing that, Huang Fu was even more moved, even crying in a low voice, how much the child suffered. "Master, you call him a master, sad." Xiao Yu glanced at the thin young man, shook his head, and said with a genuine expression: "Since you respect him as a master, you know your identity," Xiao Yu''s voice in the second half of the sentence suddenly increased by octave, as if it was a thunderous sound in the heart of the thin young man, so that the latter''s body was stunned for a long time, unable to calm down. In his own identity, there was a confusion in the eyes of the thin young man. He had also asked his master many times about this question, but he was stunned by the master every time, saying that he could not ask unless he Chou got revenge that day. Therefore, from childhood to growth, the only thing that thins the mind of young people is to kill Feng Hao and avenge his parents. However, he never knew that he was just a chess piece of Qingtian Mozun, and even more sadly, it was really sad that he had shot against his biological father for the fabricated "hatred". "I said let go of my master." The thin young man quickly realized his own state of mind because the other party''s words had already made waves, and now he was surprised and reacted quickly. "Your master." Xiao Yu also revealed a look that hated iron and steel, and said coldly, "Okay, then let me see what the master said in your mouth has done to you." " Immediately, a cloud of dim gods appeared in the palm of Xiaoyu''s palm, hit directly, and went straight to the skinny youth, but this scene made Huangfu unparalleled and screamed, thinking that Xiaoyu was going to take a shot at this skinny youth , Also hastily shot to block. "Don''t act rashly, I believe in Xiaoyu." Feng Hao flickered, blocking Huangfu''s unparalleled whereabouts. Chapter 2311： Lost Chapter 2311 Lost Feng Hao didn''t say anything to stop Xiaoyu, because he believed that Xiaoyu must have seen the problem within the body of the thin young man at this time, and the only thing that could be solved at the scene was Xiaoyu. The former Hongmen Supreme must know more about cutting Today''s thin body. The skinny youth did not evade. In fact, he did not have time to evade. After all, he did not have that ability. In the face of Hongmeng Supreme, even if there was no room for resistance, he was directly hit by the hazy godman. . "what\" The hazy godly mansions bloomed on the body of the thin young man instantly. Like the same blooming flower, the thin young man felt that his body, including blood, boiled in an instant. Feeling flooded his body. It was beyond the expectation of the thin young man that this time Xiaoyu''s attack did not cause him any harm, but left his body in a hazy spirit, but soon he found something wrong. In the hazy Shenmang, his whole person seems to be one with the Shenmang, but in his heart, there is a weird black light, so it looks uncomfortable at first glance. . Under the dim light of the mansions, this black light has nowhere to hide, and wants to walk around the body of the thin young man, or even wants to break out of the thin young man''s body, but there is no way. "This is what." The shocked look of the thin young man''s face, for a long time, he faintly realized that his body seemed to hide another kind of power, but he never found it, and now he is finally Ming Xiao, I''m afraid it''s this black light. "Huh, you still don''t understand it till now." Xiao Yu snorted coldly, "This is a means that the master said in your mouth left in your body, and when your body of savages is complete, you can seize it. She, at that time, you will have no ability to resist, and even you will be wiped out directly. " The thin young man was shocked. He subconsciously didn''t believe it, but at this time, with the hazy gods in his body, he gradually forced out the black gods in his body. He also felt a familiar breath, This breath comes from the master who has cultivated himself for decades. "It''s not absolutely impossible." The thin young man shook his body for a few times, his face pale, and he seemed to be unable to withstand this ruthless blow. The master he always respected most wanted to make a fortune. So what is he? Over the past few decades, the respected master in his heart has treated himself like a host and is waiting for his body all the time, and the feeling is unspeakably disgusting. He wanted to deny it, but the familiar fluctuations that came out of this black light made him unable to deny it. Only the Blue Devils had this kind of energy fluctuation, and it was impossible for others to imitate it. "If I''m not mistaken, your so-called master has always told you from an early age that you have an enemy who killed his father. His name is Feng Hao." Xiao Yu approached step by step, eyes tightly staring at the cut Thin youth. The skinny young man was frightened, looked at Xiaoyu in panic, and said, "How do you know?" Huangfu Wushuang watched his child look like this, and his face was tearing with two lines, Feng Hao hugged her tightly, and his heart was also very uncomfortable, but he knew that if this happened to him, Out, it will inevitably cause resistance in the heart of thin young people. Therefore, it is not a very good way for Xiaoyu to speak for now. Especially, Xiaoyu is also very familiar with the body of all evil creatures. There are almost no undiscovered tricks that Qingtian Demon wants to hide. "I also know who your biological parents are," Xiao Yu chuckled, staring at the skinny youth, and said indifferently, "want to know, including all your past." The skinny youth shook his body again, and looked at the imprisoned Qingtian Mozun in a very complicated look. He seemed to want an explanation, but at this time Qingtian Mozun was already imprisoned, let alone active, even if it was a Divine thoughts cannot be transmitted. "Who are my parents." After a long time, the skinny youth finally said hoarsely. For him, he was instilled in the pattern of living in hatred from an early age. He always wanted to have an understanding of his past, but he was indifferent. Zun never told him. Today, Xiaoyu is standing in front of him, and telling everything about him. Xiaoyu took a deep breath, and there was a look of eagerness in the eyes of the thin young man, and he knew in his heart that once he said all these things, I was afraid it would be a great blow to him. The most respected master has always regarded himself as a host, and is always ready to take away his body, but what he calls his "enemy" is his father, how ironic it is. I have to say that if there is no Xiaoyu, all of this is carried out according to the plan of Qingtian Mozun, it is really as he wished, let Feng Hao and his son kill each other. "Your father is Feng Hao, and the woman next to him is your mother. The enemy you say in your mouth is your biological father." Xiao Yu also said coldly, and finally said this sentence. . Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang both mentioned their hearts to their throats at this moment, for fear that the thin young people would suffer. However, this sentence sounded like a thunder in the heart of the thin young man. His body was shaky, and he looked at Feng Hao with a look of horror. It was a horror. Feng Hao, who has always been regarded as an enemy, is his own father. Is there anything more funny than that in the world? The skinny youth can''t help but show a smirk and live dozens of times. Zai, tell myself every day that the goal of my life is to kill Feng Hao. However, in the end, this was just a tragedy, but his biological father was about to kill himself. "puff." The skinny young man''s face changed a few degrees, and his face was directly squirted with blood, and his body was even more buoyant. That is, the continuous blows have made him almost unbearable, and his heart has already derived a kind that might as well die. Thoughts of relief. In this life, he was living under a conspiracy, and the weaver of this conspiracy was his most respected master, which made him accept this fact. Chapter 2322： End Chapter 2322 End "Although this may sound unacceptable to you, it is all true." At this time, Feng Hao finally stood up, staring closely at the body and shaking the skinny young man, whispering softly: "He is right, Qingtian Mozun has been using you for all these years, and for so many years When we were looking for him, we were trying to find your tracks, but there was no result. " "Impossible impossible" The pale face of the skinny youth was bloodless, and the **** eyes were as if they had lost their vitality. The whole person kept muttering this sentence repeatedly. Feng Hao and Huang Fu looked at each other and saw their respective eyes. I can''t bear it, but there is no way, this is something that must be done. "You already believe in your heart, do you still deceive yourself?" Xiao Yu saw the situation to such a degree, and his tone was also relaxed a lot. He believes that this thin young man is not the kind of person who completely disregards the truth. In front of him, he had long believed in his heart, but because he suffered too many blows, he couldn''t accept it for a while. "Tell me, is it true?" The skinny youth showed pain, his eyes fell on Qingtian Mozun''s body, and growled madly. At this time, the imprisonment on Qingtian Mozun''s body was also unlocked by Xiaoyu, and all reached such a point that everything was clear and no explanation was needed at all. Qingtian Mozun recovered, and at the sight of the skinny youth, he already knew what had happened, and the power that had been hidden in the body of the skinny youth was also eliminated, knowing that there was no longer any hope. "Damn, Fenghao, I hate that I can''t kill you,". Qingtian Mozun is now showing an angry roaring look, trying to release the hatred in his heart, his life is ultimately destroyed in the hands of Feng Hao. The skinny young man''s face was even paler. Qing Tian Mozun''s move made him believe it all. From the moment Qing Qing Mozun recovered, he had never seen himself at all. This was the sadness of being reduced to a chess piece. "what!" The thin young man yelled in the sky, his voice was full of endless sadness, he lived for decades, but he lived in such a terrible conspiracy, and the weaver of this conspiracy was most respected by himself people. After spitting blood again, the thin young man fell down directly, and the whole person was comatose because the blow suffered was too great, and there was no way to accept it for a while. "child." When Huang Fushuang saw this scene, he suddenly became very anxious. A flickering past directly thinned the young man''s body to support him. Looking at the pale lips and a little blood stains, Huang Fushuang''s heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife. . At this time, the thin young man was confused and in the embrace of Huangfu''s unparalleled arms, but he felt an unusual warmth. This feeling never appeared, but he was irresistible, as if there was a voice calling for himself. general. In the end, the skinny youth fell into a deep coma. Huangfu Wushuang thought that something unexpected had happened to him, and now he turned to Feng Hao for help. After all, only Feng Hao was her spiritual pillar. "Relax, he''s okay, but he''s been hit a little bit too much. Subconsciously trying to escape, he''s in a coma, and it''s OK after a while." Xiao Yu glanced at him lightly, his eyes flashed. After a touch of sympathy. People are alive in their own sorrow, especially like him. From beginning to end, they are living in a conspiracy weaved by their most respected people. In the end, however, everything is clear. What a sadness this is. Feng Hao took a deep breath, walked to Huangfu Wushuang''s side, and said softly, "Take the child aside." Huangfu Wushuang knew that his child was just in a coma. He was relieved without any problem. It seemed to be aware of what Feng Hao was going to do, and there was a flash of killing in the beautiful eyes, saying: "Kill him So that he ca nt be reincarnate forever. " Huang Fuwushuang said that the nature is Qingtian Mozun. Feng Hao nodded gently. Even if he stood up, now he is not only trying to kill Qingtian Mozun from a standpoint of righteousness, but also to stand on one. Father''s position came up and shot against the blue sky demon. "Xiao Yu, let it go and give him to me to solve." Feng Hao came slowly, his voice was low, but it had a frightening killing intention. Xiao Yu nodded, and his body shape quickly retreated, and gave Feng Hao the solution. After all, this was already a matter of Feng Hao, even if he had a relationship with Qingtian Mozun in the past. I can''t get involved anymore. At this time, Qingtian Mozun saw that Feng Hao had the idea of ??doing something to himself, and sneered with a look: "Feng Hao, this is really a pity, it is just a little bit worse." Feng Hao''s face was iron-blue, and his voice was full of anger. He said, "It''s a pity that I''m a pity. Unfortunately, I didn''t kill you in the past. . " "Hahaha" Qingtian Mozun laughed, and there was an indescribable desolation in his voice, and he grinned: "Even if Qingtian Mozun is dead, it is absolutely impossible to die in your hands." As soon as this sentence fell, Feng Hao''s face changed abruptly, and his body quickly retreated. He already knew what Qingtian Mozun wanted to do, but even if he decided not to die, In the hands. "I am Qingtian as a generation, but in the end it ends like this, this is fate, the ethereal and ethereal heaven." Qingtian Mozun laughed wildly, and the whole man was like a lunatic, and his body began to diffuse gradually Give out a bright light. This kind of light is so incomparable that he gradually enveloped his body, and in the end, the soul of the almost human being of Qingtian Mozun was assimilated by this light and turned into a little bit of light dissipating into the heavens and the earth. "Sorry, I said it would make you never reincarnate." However, at this moment, Feng Hao''s voice sounded indifferently, his hands slowly stretched out, a force full of extreme destruction instantly rushed away, like a roaring dragon roaring past. "boom!\" Hitting the bright light fiercely, the power of Feng Hao''s control of Feng Hao was to completely wipe out the soul of Qingtian Mozun, without any mercy. Chapter 2323： Solution Chapter 2323 Solution With Feng Hao''s relentless start, the last strand of the remnant soul of Qingtian Mozun disappeared directly in this world. I am afraid he did not expect that Feng Hao would take such a strong shot, even if he died, it would not make him end well. . For the powerful behavior of Feng Hao, Xiaoyu and other powerful people just sighed. For the end of Qingtian Mozun, they did not feel the slightest sympathy. If they changed them, they would be even more intense. After doing all of this, Feng Hao''s face gradually eased, and he walked silently to Huangfu Wushuang, watching the thin young man who passed out in the coma. Under the cold moonlight, the face of the thin young man faintly Feng Hao felt that he had seen himself once young. "Is Feng Hao sure to save him?" Huangfu Wushuang slowly raised his head, his eyes filled with tears and looked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao nodded, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, there is Xiaoyu, there should be no big problem." At this time, Xiaoyu and the monarch of Blackfire also came slowly. Feng Hao directly asked Xiaoyu if there was any way to completely restore the skinny youth. After all, the name of the mortal body sounded to me Terrible, God knows if there will be any terrible sequelae in the body. "The **** mang that fell on him just now, and I also have some understanding of his situation." Xiao Yu frowned and groaned: "Generally, if there is no final tempering tonight, it can''t form a real All fierce bodies, then he will gradually collapse and die in half a month. " Half a month. Huangfu Wushuang heard that his face became paler at a glance. What can I do? It was so easy to bring my child back, but I have to tell him that he has only half a month of life. What could be more helpless than this? What is it. "The body of all evils is different from the ordinary constitution, because the blood of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people is needed to train the whole body. Although the blood of ordinary people is not capable, these are the blood of strangling people. There are some grievances, one''s grievances may not be terrible, but if the grievances of hundreds of thousands of people accumulate, "" Xiao Yu also continued to explain, because at the beginning, some people wanted to kill all beings to achieve themselves, but they were eventually cut. kill. "Isn''t there no other way to say that?" Feng Hao''s complexion was blue and his eyebrows were frowned. Could there be no way for Xiaoyu? Who else in this world has the ability. "Not to say no, but success rate" Xiao Yu hesitated a moment, and his tone was full of uncertain factors. "Say, what method." Feng Hao clenched his teeth, no matter what he needed, even if he had given his life for it, he had to let his child live. "Transform the resentment in his body. In this way, he also has a good fortune, maybe he can become enlightened." Xiao Yu whispered softly, because there had been a wicked body before, so some people have thought of a corresponding solution. , But it has not really been implemented, just speculation. "Transformation." Feng Hao''s face showed a hesitant look, which was an expression he had never heard of. "Yes, because his body is full of grievances of hundreds of thousands of lives. Although it has not erupted now, it has been accumulated in his body. If he can start to transform in time, there is still a chance." Xiao Yu shook her head and sighed. . "How to transform, what is needed, I''ll look for it." Feng Hao''s face showed a look of perseverance. Things are not afraid of difficulties, but they are afraid of not even having the last hope. "You should know Xuan Dao Gu." Xiao Yu suddenly turned the topic, actually speaking of Xuan Dao Gu. Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang were a little stunned. How did this get into Xuandao Valley? You must know that Huangfu Wushuang is still the sage of Xuandao Valley, but this has nothing to do with transforming the body of all evil. "I am the sage of Xuandao Valley." Huangfu Wushuang also directly stated his original identity. Hearing that Xiao Yu also stumbled a little, and looked at Huangfu Wushuang up and down, and she was quite surprised. It seemed that she had missed it, but she did not expect that Huangfu Wushuang was actually the sage of Xuandao Valley. "Since you are a saint, it s easy to say. There is a mind in the Xuandao Valley that is not to be transmitted. It is called" Tao Jing ". It contains more than just a simple cultivation method. If you can cultivate for a long time, The transformation of all ferocious bodies has a great effect. "Xiao Yu nodded and sighed:" I had only the previous part of the formula, but since you are the sage of Xuandao Valley, it must have a whole Tao. By word of mouth, this is much more convenient. " "Sutra." "Sutra." Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang both exclaimed, but the latter voice contained a hint of doubt. "Then wait until the child wakes up, and then you can teach the Tao Jing to him." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and thought it was a bit of a tragedy, but at this moment, it seems at least a lot easier. But Huangfu''s unparalleled reaction was beyond everyone''s expectations, and she saw with a look of astonishment: "There is no Tao Jing in the Xuandao Valley." Suddenly, Feng Hao and Xiao Yu were both still, how could they not. "No, absolutely impossible. At the beginning of the Xuandao Valley, I had nt learned the Tao Classics. This mentality definitely exists." Xiao Yu''s face was surprised, because his identity was quite old in his age. In particular, these things should not be wrong. "Wushuang, think again, how could it not be." Feng Hao was also anxious, but it was related to the safety of his child''s life. But Huangfu Wushuang frowned his willow eyebrows, pondered for a long time, and still shook his head, and said, "No, there is no Taoist scripture in Xuandao Valley. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for me to know as my identity." . " Indeed, Huangfu s unparalleled status is a sage, and his status in Xuandao Valley is not low. Besides, Xuandao Valley is unlikely to have anything to hide from her, not to mention a practice. "What the **** is going on." Obviously, Xiaoyu himself was also confused, but he knew clearly that the dependence of Xuandaogu, or the most precious thing in it, was the Taojing mentality, and he didn''t know how many The Xeon has appeared. "In this way, I remember the first part of this mindset. If you stop, do you have any impressions?" In the end, Xiao Yu also came up with such a helpless method, and Feng Hao and others thought about it, too. Nodded his head in favor. Chapter 2324： Hongmeng Extreme Past Chapter 2324: Hongmeng''s Supreme Past After all, maybe the problem is that the name of Tao Jing was changed behind Xuan Dao Gu. The true mind is just a change of name. After all, the age of the existence of the Supreme Master Hongmeng is still very far away, during which Maybe what will happen. Later, Xiao Yu also slowly revealed a part of her mental know-how, while Huangfu Wushuang listened, her brows grew more and more tight, but this scene made Feng Hao''s heart more and more disturbed. After a while, after Xiaoyu had dictated her formula once, Feng Hao set her eyes on Huangfu Wushuang and looked forward to the answer. But Huangfu Wushuang still shook his head and said, "No, what you said is only a familiar feeling, but I have no impression at all, that is, I have not touched this mentality." After hearing this answer, Xiao Yu and Feng Hao both looked at each other and saw the doubts in their eyes. "There must be something happening in it, otherwise Xuan Dao Gu would definitely not say that he gave up this Taoist scripture." Xiao Yu also seemed to be aware of the seriousness of the problem, and she calmed down now, and her eyes fell on Huangfu Wushuang. And asked, "What is the familiar feeling you are talking about?" Huangfu Wushuang bit his red lips, pondered for a moment, and replied, "What do you say? The formula you said seems to be very similar to the Taishang meditation formula practiced by the core disciples of Xuandaogu now, even feeling faintly. Both seem to have the same source. " "Too meditation meditation." Xiao Yu frowned, wondering: "Your Xuandao Valley once appeared a Supreme, named Tai Shang, could it be?" There was a flash of light in Huangfu Wushuang''s mind, and the thoughts in his heart blurted out, saying, "You mean, Xuan Dao Gu revised this Tao Jing." Xiao Yu''s face also became dignified and nodded: "It seems like this in the current situation. The so-called meditation is too simple, but it is a simplified version of the Taoist Scriptures. An incomplete mentality. " "But the true Taoist scripture is where it went." Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t help but hesitated. As the sage of Xuandao Valley, he did nt even know the existence of the Taoist scripture. At this time, he was told that he had repaired it. His mind has been modified and his mood is quite complicated. "It''s hard to say. It seems that in the more than 100,000 years that I left, some unexpected things happened in Xuandao Valley, just don''t know if there has been any change in Ling Xiaofeng." Xiao Yu also sighed, and her voice appeared. A little sad. "Your predecessor is your identity." Huangfu Wushuang was surprised, although she knew that the Taoist concept in Zhenwu mainland, that is, Qingtian Demon, must have been detached from the Xuandao Valley that year. As for the Academy''s Haoyue Supreme, I am afraid it is Ling Xiaofeng. A strong man emerged from a behemoth. However, the two strong men who came out of these two behemoths that were almost in the same state of water and fire actually came together and followed the Hongmeng Supreme to this so-called Zhenwu continent, which was the same in the Penglai world of that year. What amazing identity do you have? Speaking of this, even Feng Hao couldn''t help but be interested. After all, his relationship with Ling Xiaofeng was not too shallow, and the figure of Lotte flashed in his mind, and he shook his head immediately. "I" Xiao Yu seems to be caught in a long memory, and sighed for a long time, and said, "My father, who was once the glorious son of Xuandaogu, and his mother was the maiden of Ling Xiaofeng." As soon as this sentence came out, I was shocked by Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang. The supreme origin of Hongmeng is not small. The parents are two heirlooms. This alone makes many people intimidated. . "Since you are here in the Penglai world, you should also know that the two giants of Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng are actually not peaceful, although on the surface the two major strengths are restraining each other." Xiao Yu said quietly. In this regard, Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang nodded their heads. This is not wrong. Even in today''s Penglai world, Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng have always been old and dead. The relationship is not bad, but it is not good. "In my time, the relationship between the two was even worse, and they were hostile to each other." Xiao Yu smiled bitterly. "In this way, you can think of what happened to my situation." Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang were also shocked. The two descendants who were similar to the water and fire forces were actually together and gave birth to a child. This is a scene of much blood. "And after I was born, my father was brought back by Xuan Daogu directly. Eternal ca nt take a step out of Xuan Daogu. After my mother gave birth to me, it was because of some voices in Ling Xiaofeng that she lost the virgin. Position, and because of my father''s departure, she ended up depressed. " Xiao Yu slowly told her past, calm tone, but Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang could hear it. Such a past period can be described as extremely sad, and no one imagined it. Children of two giant forces. "Later, I grew up with white eyes and loneliness, and began to cultivate. From then on, from the Holy Order, to the half-step Emperor, to the Emperor, the Lord of God, and even the Supreme." Xiao Yu''s face calmly said: "Growing from an unknown person to the Supreme, I have experienced too much, and after I became the Supreme, the two giant forces found that I finally had the power to make them both daunting, and started to draw me in." "That''s why you led Qingtian and Haoyue Supreme to Zhenwu Continent." Feng Hao was very clever, and at once he mentioned the idea. I am afraid that Hongmen Supreme wanted to come to Zhenwu Continent, it was not that simple. "It''s part of it." Xiao Yu laughed at herself and said, "I did this out of revenge, and took away the strong among the two giants, but there was another reason. " "What''s the reason." Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang not only blurted out, this issue is the most critical. "The secret cannot be leaked." But who knew Xiao Yu suddenly burst into a smile and refused to prove that he answered this question, letting Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wu Shuang be in a rage, isn''t this a joke. "So much has been said, but I haven''t said how to find the Taoist Sutra." Feng Hao also said with a sad expression. Chapter 2325： Within ten years! Chapter 2325 Within Ten Years. Huangfu Wushuang shrugged helplessly and said, "But I have never heard of the existence of the Tao Jing." At this time, Xiaoyu groaned for a while, and also gave a compromise, saying: "So, the Tao Jing must exist, but the specific matter is waiting for you to return to the world of Penglai before you know." "But within half a month, I didn''t have the confidence to make a breakthrough." Feng Hao frowned, and only by breaking into the emperor was he able to leave the Zhenwu continent, which is well known. "I can teach him the recipe from the previous part, so that it can temporarily suppress the resentment in his body. I calculated it, and should be able to suppress it for about ten years." Xiao Yu looked at the stunned young man helplessly. "A decade?" Feng Hao fell into silence. This means that he must break through and succeed within ten years, and take him back to the world of Penglai, and take it from the hands of Xuandaogu. To the true Taoist scriptures. "Are you sure?" Huangfu Wushuang also knows that the feasibility of this matter is actually very difficult. Let s not talk about the so-called breakthrough, whether Feng Hao can succeed, and then face such a behemoth like Xuandao Valley, Obviously this is not a good thing. "I''m going to try it if I''m not sure. I can''t just watch the child die." Feng Hao also took a deep breath. For ten years, he was still sure. Huangfu Wushuang nodded his head, and did not know why she had an inexplicable feeling. She suddenly liked the feeling now, with Fenghao as a feeling of dependence. Unconsciously, it had already happened in her own heart. With the change, even she didn''t notice it. "Okay, then, then, after the child wakes up, I will teach him the tricks, and everything will be up to you." Xiao Yu glanced at Feng Hao. "Try your best, at least ten years is better than half a month." Feng Hao smiled helplessly, but suddenly a little regret in his heart, I knew that the killer of Qing Tian Mo Zun was so fast just now, maybe the other party I can also know some news of the Taoism and even practice this formula. "Perhaps I could have learned some quotations about Tao Jing from the mouth of Qingtian Mozun just now." Feng Hao sighed. Xiao Yu heard the words, stumbled a little, and immediately smiled and said, "You will die, Qingtian Mozun will indeed know the scriptures, but do you think you have the ability to get the scriptures in his mouth?" Feng Hao heard the words, and she felt relieved in her heart. Xiao Yu was right. Even if she wanted to search for the soul, she didn''t have much confidence. Xiao Yu knew that the key to suppressing the body of all evil lies in Tao Jing, and Qingtian Mozun respected nature. I also know that I must be dead and never say. "Let''s settle in this Haoyue City for the time being, just wait for this little guy to wake up." Xiao Yu was also lazy and authentic, Feng Hao and the others nodded, even if they disappeared in Haoyue City In the sky. In the city''s main palace of Haoyue City, Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang were in the same room, frowning at the thin young man who had passed out in a coma. Both of them were not so good, waiting for the wake of the thin young man. . "Relax, Xiao Yu said that he can wake up in a while, and naturally he can wake up." After a long time, Feng Hao comforted Huangfu Wushuang Road. "It''s been a day," Huangfu Wushuang said quietly. Her son was lying there, and the worry in her heart was naturally more serious than Fenghao. "Hey, why don''t we think about this child''s name." In order to ease the atmosphere, Feng Hao asked casually. Huangfu Wushuang took a moment''s notice, and then he also showed a contemplative look. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of a good name. He said, "What name do you say?" "That''s called Feng Xiaoyun." Feng Hao thought about it, and thought the name was good. "Why not call it Huangfu Xiaoyun." Huangfu Wushuang gave Bai Hao a glance, and he was a bit unhappy. Why should the child give your last name? "This" Feng Hao suddenly felt a bitter face. This child doesn''t have the last name of his father, and whose last name is that. "I have an opinion." Huangfu Wushuang''s face suddenly cooled down, and she thought that the child had to play with her last name, what a joke, and the last name, she was unwilling. "It''s better to wind with my surname." Feng Hao said a little bit coyly: "Even if you go back to Penglai World in the future, you can''t just bring this child with you. If the surname is wind, he can follow me back to the human race. . " "What, you still have to grab a son from the old lady." When hearing that Feng Hao''s plan was actually like this, Huang Fu became instantly angry. What can I do? This child was born by her and ran away with Feng Hao. Where did she cry. "Don''t get angry first, listen to me." Feng Hao saw the furious Huangfu Wushuang as a little lion. It was quite helpless: "Don''t forget your identity, but the sage of Xuandaogu, if you let Xuandaogu Knowing that you gave birth to a child with me will have a huge impact on you. Why is Xiao Yu''s remark just now not telling us? " Huangfu Wushuang heard the words and suddenly hesitated. Now that I think of it, it seems that there is such a truth. Xiaoyu would not say his past innocently. Obviously, he just said it intentionally because he didn''t want to. Let the thinned youth have the same fate as himself. "This" Huangfu Wushuang also didn''t know what to do. If it was true that Xuandaogu knew the child''s existence, I''m afraid she would be closed tightly. In the other case, it would be possible to start with Feng Hao and this child, or even Anger was born into the human race. "So let the children be with me, at least this will not affect you." Feng Hao saw that Huangfu Wushuang showed signs of slackening, and quickly said: "It is not to not let you see the children, you can always Come to Terra to see if he is. " Huangfu Wushuang thought about it, thinking that this is also a solution. Although he is definitely not happy for a long time, he also glanced at Feng Hao at the moment and said: "The child and your surname are fine, but you have to give a story about the matter between us." "" Feng Hao was speechless for a while. This was a problem that made him so painful. He did nt even know how to solve it. However, at this time, the thin young man lying in bed finally showed signs of awakening, and Feng Hao noticed it for the first time, and said quickly: "Look, this child is about to wake up." Chapter 2326： Outraged Chapter 2326 Outburst The skinny young man was lying on the bed with a blurred vision. He seemed to have a long nightmare. In his world, there was only blood like a flamboyant bright red, and the entire human body began to tremble slightly. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang also frowned, and this thin young man''s breath was a bit wrong. "boom." However, at this time, the body of the thin young man suddenly appeared a blood red light, and this blood red light dangled his body, and he suddenly looked like a demon with a faceless face. . "what" The skinny youth now unconsciously uttered a painful moan-groan, just as if he had suffered some kind of inhuman torture. The whole person''s body was bent, but he still didn''t wake up. "Oops, it was the resentment in him." Feng Hao frowned, and immediately saw where the problem was. Even a strong man of this level could feel the blood-red light covering the surface of the skin of a thin young man, filled with endless resentment. At this time, the outbreak of resentment in the skinny youth also attracted Xiao Yu''s attention, and a teleportation was already in the room. "What happened." Xiao Yu frowned, looking at the skinny young man who had a painful expression on the bed, and also asked unknownly, Xiao Yu had some sympathy for the skinny young man, after all, the situation of the two people They are almost the same, naturally they can resonate. "The resentment in his body has already erupted. Is there any way to stop him?" Feng Hao was relieved to see Xiao Yu''s appearance, and he might not have much problem with him. Qingtian Mozun is dead, and no one in this world knows more about the body of all evil than him. Xiao Yu heard that, her face showed a dignified look, and she wanted to move forward, but the **** light shrouded in the skin of the thin young man burst out suddenly, and an indescribable breath suddenly appeared, even Xiao Yu was Take a few steps back and forth. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang both took a sip of air conditioning. These grievances are so powerful that even Xiao Yu can''t suppress them. "The level of grievance in his body is beyond my expectation." Xiao Yu''s face was somber and his body also appeared a layer of hazy colorful gods, so that he could gradually approach the skinny youth. And with the emergence of the hazy colorful gods, the breath erupted by the thinning young man''s body also has no way to suppress Xiaoyu, no matter how resentful, it is impossible for Xiaoyu to regress. Holding her hand on the pulse of the thin young man, Xiao Yu closed her eyes, and after a little induction, she let go and looked back at Feng Hao and others: "You need to wake him up as soon as possible and let him learn Experience, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive for half a month. " Hearing Xiaoyu''s words, both Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang''s faces have changed. Is the resentment in this child already so terrible? "Is there any way to wake him up?" Feng Hao also knew the seriousness of the matter, and was unwilling to continue the delay. He could only wake up the skinny youth from the coma as soon as possible, but then let him learn the front of Tao Part of the exercises, so that at least there are still opportunities. "The reason he is doing this now is because the soul is shrouded in a lot of resentment. I''ll help him to summon the soul, and you can help me protect the law by the side." Xiao Yu thought for a moment, but also said such a method. "Be careful with these grievances, and accumulate the innocent lives of so many people, even if only one person has a little grievance, even if it really broke out, even I have to be afraid of a few points." Xiao Yu reminded. Feng Hao nodded, and he couldn''t help but become furious, cursing: "Damn Demon Lord, I can''t wait to frustrate him again." "Well, he is dead, and the most important thing is the safety of the child." Huang Fu Wushuang also had a sense of fear. If she was looking for a child by herself, even in the face of this situation, there was no way to solve it alone. Xiaoyu''s body once again appeared hazy colorful goddesses, and began to oppress the body of the thin young man as much as possible, and those blood-red rays encountered the colorful godmen, it seems to know the power of these colorful godmen, It turned out to be gradually shrinking. A whisper kept coming from Xiaoyu''s mouth, although it was hard to hear what was being said, but with the sound coming out, along with Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang, who were protecting the law, the mind was calm. "Is this the power of the Tao Jing." There was a surprise in Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes. These tactics even resonated with the power in his body, apparently because he had cultivated the Supreme Meditation of Xuandao Valley. . Without realizing it, Feng Hao''s mind fell into an unprecedented emptiness, accompanied by Xiao Yu''s whisper, as if he had entered another world without any sound, but it could make his heart silent. Came down. A set of pictures flashed through Feng Hao''s heart, without any sound, but it represents all the things he experienced during this time. Unconsciously, along with Feng Hao''s heart, he felt a hint of it. Something inexplicable, but still unable to capture. Both Xiaoyu and Huangfu Wushuang noticed the abnormalities of Feng Hao, and they both shook their heads with bitter smiles. This is really a freak, even at this time, can they realize epiphany. In fact, this is largely due to Xiao Yu s Taoist formula, which has a calming and meditation effect, and Feng Hao has experienced too much during this time, even including understanding the laws of time, but has been There is no time to calm down to absorb these experiences, and at this time, by chance, you are in an epiphany. The chanting chanting chanted by Xiaoyu obviously has a lot of effects. It can be seen that as the sound keeps ringing, the **** light on the surface of the thinned youth''s body is also weakened, and it gradually condenses into the body surface. Signs. "It really works." Huangfu Wushuang saw this scene, and the big stone in his heart finally landed, and at the same time his heart was also a secret road. However, once you return to the Penglai world, the most important thing is to find the Tao. Only the Taoist Canon can suppress the resentment in his son''s body. Otherwise, the fate of a thin young man cannot be changed unless ten years have passed. Chapter 2327： Helpless Chapter 2327 Helpless With the passage of time, the grievances in the skinny youths have gradually subsided, apparently because the Taoist formula has played a sufficient role to suppress the breath in the skinny youths. At this time, Feng Hao also awakened from the mysterious and mysterious state. His look was extremely calm. The whole person seemed to be integrated into the world, even if Huangfu Wushuang stood in front of him, but once Huangfu Wushuang If you close your eyes, you will not be able to detect the presence of Feng Hao. What a terrible thing even the half-step emperor couldn''t detect the breath of Fenghao. Xiao Yu also slowly opened her eyes, and a slight sweat appeared on her forehead. Obviously, the move just made him spend a lot of time, watching the skinny youth gradually calm down, but also relieved. "Well, your son is fine now." Xiao Yu gasped slightly. Feng Hao and Huangfu looked at each other, especially the latter, and thanked Xiaoyu with excitement, but Xiaoyu waved and said, "You are a person in Xuandao Valley, and you have a little relationship with me, so I do nt need to thank you for this. Now. " Feng Hao smiled slightly, and Xiao Yu was right to say that Xiao Yu was not only related to Xuandao Valley, but also had a deep relationship with Ling Xiaofeng. I really wanted to investigate it, but it was a bit unclear feel. At this time, the gradually calm face of the thin young man moved quietly, his eyes opened slightly, but he found himself in an extremely strange environment, slightly moved his body, and a coma came to his mind. All the previous things made his head feel pain again. "You are awake." Huangfu Wushuang''s expression was obviously very excited. This was the first time she had spoken to her son. There were even a few drops of excited tears in the beautiful eyes. Move, but it is not too obvious. The thin young man raised his head slightly, but saw Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang, and subconsciously broke out, but quickly retreated like a tide. Obviously he thought that Feng Hao was not his enemy. But his true biological father! Thinking of this, the skinny youth couldn''t help showing a dark look, his face was not bloody. For him, his hands were already covered with the blood of sin. His most respected master was counting him, and he always wanted to avenge him. , But it was his own father. Even if he is the owner of the mortal body, even at this time has entered the realm of the half-step emperor, but after all, he still has too little experience, living in the killing from an early age, these things made him difficult for a while. accept. Seeing the skinny youth showing this picture, Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang looked at each other and did not know what to say, which made them how to face the skinny youth. And Feng Hao is not clear. At this moment what the thin young man thinks, even if the other party knows all the facts, but once questioned, Feng Hao does not even know how to face the thin young man. For decades, even if he was kidnapped by Qingtian Mozun from an early age, Feng Hao had never looked for him, and Feng Hao felt guilty. But in the end, Xiao Yu broke the silence first. He looked at the thin young man and said indifferently, "I can understand your mood today, but it is undeniable that the two people standing in front of you are your biological parents. And the master you say is dead. " "Master is dead," said the skinny youth for the first time, his voice was hoarse, and he mumbled to himself, inexplicably in his heart. Feng Hao and Huang Fu looked at each other and did not choose to speak. Feng Hao knew that now the young people who were thin were in a state of confusion, and some things could not be rushed. Once it caused a reaction, it would not be good. "Children", but Huang Fu was unparalleled but couldn''t help it. Seeing his own son became what he is today, his heart gave birth to a look of pity. "I''m not your son." Sure enough, after the thin young man heard the words, his expression suddenly became excited, saying: "You have killed my master with your own hands. You are not worthy of being my biological parents." Feng Hao sighed in his heart, and it turned out that the child couldn''t accept this reality, even if he knew that Qingtian Mozun just wanted to rob him, but the thin young man still thought that his master was good to himself. "No matter what you think, your master is not as good as you think. From the moment you were born and hijacked, he carefully planned this conspiracy, the purpose is to let me and you kill each other. Then seize the house. "Feng Hao calmly said. "Oh, you guys don''t want to stigmatize my master." Obviously, thin young people have inherited Fenghao''s temperament, and they pay special attention to certain things, such as feelings. The thin young man sneered: "I only know that my master raised me as an adult, and you, what, what have you been doing these years, and you are my parents, but have you ever come to me? " The fierce reaction to the thin young people is obviously beyond the expectations of Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang. Huangfu Wushuang has left two lines of tears, and his mood is very complicated. "Enough, don''t you think your parents have sought you." At this time, Xiao Yu also couldn''t stand it and suddenly said, "You know what happened when you were born. Your mother was imprisoned and taken away by abduction. You were taken away as soon as you were born, and you Her mother was abandoned to a place full of endless beasts. " Xiao Yu''s momentum is extremely powerful. As a comer, he obviously understands the thoughts of thin young people better than Feng Hao. The thin young man trembled, but was silent, making it impossible for others to guess what was in his mind. "Do you know what your so-called master has done? Even your master can kill it with his own hands, and even the lives of ordinary people and duckweed. If you want to kill, you kill. know." "Do you know that your mother has been looking for you for so many years without any news from you?" "Do you know that your father has always wanted to find you over the years, but has he been entangled in something? Have you considered his feelings?" A series of questions from Xiao Yu made the atmosphere of the entire room fall into silence, including the appearance of thinning young people, but it was also uncertain. Indeed, he didn''t know all of this. He only knew his own feelings, but did not consider the feelings of others. Chapter 2328： From now on, your name is Feng Xiaoyun Chapter 2328 From Now On, You Are Called Feng Xiaoyun With regard to Xiao Yu''s help, Feng Hao didn''t know if this was suitable. Every sentence that Xiao Yu said just now is too sharp. In case he can''t bear it, it can be done. "You two go out first, this child asked me to chat with the sky." Xiao Yu raised her head slightly, facing Feng Hao and Huang Fu unparalleledly. "But" Huangfu Wushuang was a bit reluctant, but was pulled by Feng Hao and went out. With the departure of Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang, the skinny young man collapsed on the bed, his eyes were dumb, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "I know your mood is very complicated now, and I can understand you, but Feng Hao is your biological parent. This is a fact that you cannot change." Xiao Yu''s expression eased a lot. The reason why he intended to help, came It''s because of Feng Hao''s face. Secondly, it also resonates with the experience of thin young people. "Can you understand?" The thin young man whispered to himself: "From the moment you understand, I am sensible, I was told that the whole family was destroyed and revenge was going on, and the only way to get revenge is to keep it To kill. " The thin young man slowly looked at his palms and said, "My hands are already covered with sin." "That''s not your fault." Xiao Yu interrupted his words coldly, condensing: "It''s all Qingtian''s fault. If it weren''t for him who had hijacked you by your mother, it wouldn''t have happened. It will happen, and you will have a happy life, but you cannot blame your parents. " "But if they were looking for a few times in the year, maybe I would not encounter these." The skinny youth still wanted to refute the authentic. Xiao Yu sighed and said, "You don''t know what happened at that time, your father couldn''t get out at all. If he was desperate to find you at the time, yes, there is indeed a great chance to find you. But it''s just a chance, but you know, once he does, what are the serious consequences? " "Your mother was only the peak of the Holy Order. When she was abducted, she was imprisoned by Qingtian. She had no ability to resist, but she never gave up, but you think that she alone can Looking to get you. " The skinny young man was silent for a while. Indeed, since he was sensible, Qingtian Mozun took him everywhere to hide, in order to escape the pursuit of the college, and in the process, he naturally knew that Ability, not many people in this world can find him. "As for your master, believe me, he didn''t treat you as an apprentice from beginning to end. In his eyes, you are a tool, as a tool for revenge on your father, do you understand?" Xiaoyu saw The signs of thinning youth have gradually eased, and they continue to persuade. The skinny youth looked bleak, and Xiao Yu was right. Qingtian Mozun did take him as a tool. This is a fact. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, it couldn''t be denied. "Anyway, my hands are already covered with blood. You don''t know when I dream every night, I will see countless innocent people lying in a pool of blood to ask for my life. Once every once in a while, I will There is a feeling of dying, and the energy in my body wants to bite back at me. "Without knowing it, the skinny youth has already lowered his prejudice against Xiao Yu, and also slowly expressed some thoughts. "That''s not your fault, that''s what happened because the resentment in your body broke out." Xiao Yu shook her head, and then added, "I can get you out of this pain." "Get rid of?" The thin young man stared blankly at his hands. What he saw was a pair of hands full of blood. It was easier to get rid of this fate. "There is no way to get rid of it. I have already reached the final step of the mortal body. If I cannot transform within half a month, then I will be completely bitten back by the resentment in my body until I die in pain." The skinny youth is idiomatic. "No, you still have a chance." Xiao Yu said directly, looking at the skinny youth, her voice improved a lot. "If you want, I can let you get rid of the past, get rid of this embarrassing past." Xiao Yu looked directly at the thin young man, his expression was extremely dignified. "You can." The thin young man''s heart is also shaken. He knows that the young man in front of him doesn''t seem to be much older than himself, but even his master Qingtian Mozun is extremely frightened of him. It can be seen that he is not A simple character. "I can''t do it alone, it depends on your parents, of course, the most important thing is yourself." Xiao Yu slowly said that he must let the skinny youths lower his prejudice against Feng Hao and Huangfu, and only in this way can he Solve it. The skinny youth was silent. He was making a choice. Actually, Xiao Yu''s words made him move a lot, but it was absolutely impossible for him to let go of his prejudice, because he had never seen each other for decades. Hao and Huangfu Wushuang are very strange. "Let s do it, you will worship at my door in the future." Xiaoyu also seemed to have guessed his mind, and was relieved. As long as he had the thought in his heart, the prejudice in the heart of the child over time. It will gradually disappear. "But is this really appropriate?" The skinny youth suddenly scratched his head awkwardly. After all, how could Qingtian Mozun treat him and his master, but now he is letting him fall down again under the door of another person. A little awkward. "Relax, Qingtian was worshipped under my teacher, so even if you become my apprentice, others will not say anything." Xiao Yu said lightly. The skinny young man froze for a moment, but he could not imagine that Xiao Yu''s origin was so large, it was actually a generation higher than Qingtian Mozun. "Go back and take a look at your ancestor." Xiaoyu sighed quietly, "If it was not for his life-saving means, I''m afraid he really died under Qingtian''s men. I believe he saw you, He won''t say anything. " Since Xiaoyu said so, it s natural that the skinny youths will not stop doing more. Now, they are struggling directly on the bed, and worshiping Xiaoyu for three or nine years, it can be said that they really entered Xiaoyu. Under the door. "What''s your name." The thin young man shook his head and said, "I have no name." "From now on, you will be called Feng Xiaoyun." Chapter 2329： All happy Chapter 2329: Everyone Is Happy Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang walked back and forth outside the room. They seemed to be worried about the situation of the thin young people, but they could not do anything. Now the thin young people have a deep prejudice against them, and rash contact will only lead to The other''s dislike. "What do you say, this child seems to be very angry with us." Huangfu Wushuang pretty face appeared a touch of sorrow. If so, what should be good. "Xiao Yu should have a solution." Feng Hao''s face flashed a bit of guilt. In fact, the reason why the thin young man has such a heart also has a great relationship with him. For so many years, he has not deliberately sought him. Otherwise, it will not develop to the current situation. Seeing Feng Hao''s look, Huangfu Wushuang also sighed and didn''t say anything. Later, she also learned what Feng Hao has been doing over the years. It can be said that she is really lack of skill, so she can no longer blame anything. . After a while, the door of the room was finally opened, Xiao Yu walked out calmly, but the thin young man was still resting because his body was slightly weak, Feng Hao and Huang Fu looked at each other and stepped forward to ask. "Well, is he still very unstable?" Feng Hao asked frowning fretfully. "Relax, I''m here." Xiao Yu smiled, her eyes fell into the room, and whispered softly: "Yes, I''m already planning to put him in the door, as long as the two of you know, other There is no need for people to advertise. He actually heard that Xiao Yu discarded the young disciples'' income, and Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang naturally also had no objections. This is something that others are envious of. Who is Xiaoyu? At that time, even the reputable Hongmeng Extreme, even after reincarnation, is definitely not as scary as before, but it is definitely not a despise. Take Fenghao as an example, even if you let him face Xiaoyu, There are not many odds. "That" Huangfu Wushuang looked hesitantly. Although it is also a good thing to say that the child can worship under Xiao Yu''s door, the most important thing is that this child obviously has a deep prejudice against her and Feng Hao. Xiaoyu seemed to know what Huangfu Wushuang wanted to ask, and shook her head, and said, "Give him some time. After all, I changed you, and there is no way to accept it. Now let him follow me at this time. " Feng Hao and Huang Fu gave each other a glance, and nodded helplessly. This is also no way out. The skinny youth has prejudice against them. At present, they can only temporarily follow Xiao Yu''s side. This is not a bad thing anyway. "You named the child Feng Xiaoyun, I already told him." Xiao Yu raised her head and smiled slightly. "Well, Feng Xiaoyun, did he accept it?" Feng Hao was happy at the moment, but the name came up with him. If he accepted it, there was at least some hope. "It should be called Huangfu Xiaoyun." Huangfu Wushuang muttered frowning beside him, apparently letting the child follow the name of Feng Hao, a little upset. "Haha, Feng Xiaoyun is nice, but this is a good thing." Feng Hao''s face is laughing and blooming. If this thing is to let those loved ones know, it will certainly be as happy as it is. No matter how this is Feng Hao''s son, Can be described as the heritage of the wind family. "Look at your virtue." Huangfu Wushuang glared helplessly at Feng Hao. "But Feng Hao, don''t be happy. The little guy has a lot of resentment against you, but has no resentment against Huangfu Wushuang. In the next period, let Huangfu Wushuang try to approach him." Xiao Yu glanced at the frustrated Feng Hao, too. Shrugged. "You can do this, too." The expression on Feng Hao''s face suddenly became very exciting, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Haha, it deserves it." Huangfu Wushuang laughed, and the little discomfort in his heart also disappeared immediately, and his mind also thought about it. The child didn''t have much resistance to himself, so he should cultivate his feelings well. Feng Hao shook his head helplessly. This kind of thing cannot be forced. It can only allow time to gradually dilute the resentment in Feng Xiaoyun''s heart. Presumably one day he can also understand what he thinks as a father. Sometimes a man is on his shoulder. Shoulder is not only a person, but also the entire life. "Now that the matter has been resolved, it is a perfect ending, so what are you going to do next?" Xiao Yu raised her head and glanced at Feng Hao. Feng Hao paused for a moment, pondered for a moment, and said, "The main thing now is to let myself break through to the emperor as soon as possible, and then return to the continent." "You are still the master of the human race." Xiao Yu apparently knew a little about Feng Hao''s past, even if she asked. Feng Hao is a bit unknown, so he nodded, and said, "Yes, I am the new generation of the human race." "Human race" Xiao Yu sighed, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes full of other meanings, making Feng Hao difficult to understand. "However, you are the leader of a human race, but you can have such a relationship with the sage of Xuandao Valley, which is a bit unexpected." Xiao Yu''s expression changed quickly, and she smiled at the moment. "Hey" Fenghao just smiled and said nothing, but Huangfu Wushuang gave him a bad look at him. "You are the lord of the human race. There may be some things that the deceased human race cannot let you know. I do nt want to say much, but you must remember that there is no way for people on the mainland of the hundreds to break through and become supreme. "Xiao Yu said with no expression. "Can''t break the Supreme." Feng Hao stunned for a moment. Obviously, the news surprised him, but many thoughts flashed through his mind. It appeared on the continent, and the strongest was Huang Yuntian and so on. The former Lord, but the higher level Supreme has never seen it, or even heard it. "This involves some ancient secrets. It is said that it still has something to do with the ancient gods. I can''t guess." Xiao Yu shook her head, even if he wanted to say it, he didn''t know how to say it. "There have been many Supremes on the Penglai continent, and this is why." Huangfu asked a little puzzled. "Many races on the Hundreds of Continents, including the people of the peak period, ruled the Penglai world for a long time in ancient times, but in addition to the Hundreds of people, there are also people born in the Penglai world. These are the ancestors of me and you. " Chapter 2330： Back to the city Chapter 2330 Returning To The Divine City Xiao Yu slowly revealed some secrets such as Feng Hao that were unknown, which surprised Huangfu Wushuang. It is no wonder that even with so many races on the mainland of hundreds of races, they were not able to compete with the Penglai world. In the world of Penglai, as long as it is a top-level power, the underlying connotations are not conceivable by the hundreds of continents, let alone such giant powers as Xuandao Valley. "A long, long time ago, people born in Penglai mainland were actually very weak. Compared to the hundreds of people at the peak of the time, people in the Penglai world, even if they worked hard, couldn''t compete with the rule of such people." Koba shrugged and said, "After the emergence of someone from a world with Penglai, this has changed." "Is it because the people in the Penglai world can break into the supreme." Feng Hao said a momentarily, and immediately became the key point of imagination. Xiao Yu said with no expression: "Yes, since someone can break through to the Supreme, it instantly subverted the pattern of the Penglai world. Everything of the hundreds of people was driven away from the Penglai world. Therefore, people in the Penglai world found that Although they are inherently weak, once they are successfully cultivated, it is even possible to break through to the Supreme, and the strong people of the hundreds are like clouds, but no Supreme appears. " "So it is no wonder that the strongest among the hundred clans is the Lord of God, and there is no supreme." Feng Hao suddenly disappeared. Among the hundreds of clans that have been seen in these years, the strongest is the former god, such as Huang Yuntian , Small ball ball and so on. "Yes, because I know that once you go back, you will eventually have some connection with this behemoth of Xuandao Valley. I hope you don''t despise this power." Xiao Yu glanced at Fengfeng with a chill and said, Turn around and leave. Feng Hao is silent. He knows what Xiao Yu said about this. Although he said that he should pay attention to this power himself, the more hidden meaning is not to provoke Xuandao Valley, otherwise it is very likely that the entire human race will be Take a path of destruction. Only in the Penglai world can the supreme emergence, and the hundreds of strong people such as the clouds do not have a supreme sum. This is the gap in the strength of the red-naked-naked, there is no way to compete between the two. "Feng Hao, let me look for the Taoist Sutra." Huangfu Wushuang hesitated and comforted Feng Hao. After all, as the sage of Xuan Dao Valley, she knew very well how terrible this behemoth was. "There wasn''t a supreme one among the hundreds of people in the past, and I would break this convention." Feng Hao suddenly raised his head, and his eyes burst into an astonishing spirit. Xiao Yu''s words unintentionally touched his heart. He didn''t feel how terrible the Supreme in the Penglai world. Even so, he had to go against the sky by himself. No Supreme has appeared, okay, then Feng Hao went out of his own way, even the legendary ancient god. At this moment, Feng Hao had an inexplicable warfare in his heart. He looked up at the sky, and through that void space, Feng Hao had always felt his hands controlling everything in the endless void. Huangfu Wushuang was startled by the side. At this moment, the fighting intention permeated by Feng Hao made her feel impenetrable. "Perhaps he may be able to do it." Huangfu Wushuang secretly said in her heart, her understanding of Feng Hao is very clear. From knowing him to now, she has done many impossible things. There is nothing impossible to say that he can break through to become supreme. At this time, Xiaoyu turned and left, but stood under a willow tree, looked up at the empty sky, and felt the kind of warfare permeated by Feng Hao''s body, her face was slightly surprised, but then too A smile: "Grow up and grow only to the same realm as me, you are qualified to know more! \" Obviously, there are still a lot of things that Xiaoyu hasn''t said yet. Regarding the secrets of ancient times, depending on his meaning, it is obvious that Feng Hao has not yet had that qualification. Maybe one day, Feng Hao can grow to be like him. Realm is the ability to know these. In the next few days, Feng Hao also fell into a brief retreat to prepare for the impact of the emperor. As for Huangfu Wushuang, he accompanied Feng Xiaoyun every day. Xiaoyu appeared from time to time and taught Feng Xiaoyun to practice the Taoist scriptures. I have to say that Feng Xiaoyun completely inherited Feng Hao''s almost perverted talent. Understanding of the Tao Jing almost made Xiaoyu feel ashamed, and she had already mastered it in just a few days. Seeing this scene, Huangfu Wushuang''s heart blossomed. For a mother, there is nothing more fulfilling than her son''s prosperous things. This also made her firm. Once she returned to the Xuandao Valley, she immediately sought the Tao Sutra. Whereabouts. On the seventh day, Feng Hao finally broke through. The atmosphere of the whole person did not change much, but it seemed to be more calm. Xiao Yu also found him and discussed to prepare to return to the city of martial arts. . "According to time, it''s almost the same as refining Jiuzhuan to the soul pill there." Xiao Yu said lightly. During this period, his traces were not noticed, sometimes appearing and disappearing, even the black fire unicorn monarch. No way to know. However, because of Xiaoyu''s identity, no one felt strange. Feng Xiaoyun''s relationship with Huangfu Wushuang was not harmonious at this time, but it was much better than before, but what made Feng Hao helpless was that when the boy saw himself, Put on a look of indifference. "Then we are going to go back, and let Xiao Yun meet my brother by the way." Xiao Yu nodded slightly and agreed. "Let''s go, there''s nothing to stay here anyway." Huangfu Wushuang said lightly, but now she can''t wait to stay with her son every day, it doesn''t matter where it is. As a result, Feng Hao and his team left with the strong man who sat in Haoyuecheng, stepped into the gate of the space domain, and teleported back to the city of God. When they returned to the city of God, they were told that they had refined There was an accident in Zhijiu''s return to Spirit Dan. "What happened, there was an accident." Feng Hao''s face became iron-blue, and he clenched his fists. If any accident happened to the nine-turned soul Dan, his own efforts would be wasted, even the white woman''s hope of awakening Yes no. "Don''t worry too much, I haven''t finished talking yet." Hao Ri Supreme sighed. Chapter 2331： accident Chapter 2331: Accident "When the Evil Lord refined Nine and returned to Soul Pill, I do nt know why, a vision occurred in the heavens and the earth, and the entire city of God was shrouded in it. Since then, the Evil Lord who refined the elixir has been No word has been heard. " Hao Ri Supreme looked helplessly at the crowd, this is not good news. Feng Hao and Xiao Yu glanced at each other, and then Feng Hao asked, "Where is the Evil Lord to make elixir." "At the back of the city, most people are sitting there at this time." Hao Ri Supreme with a bitter smile on his face immediately fell on the inexplicable wind and howling cloud, and was also slightly shocked. Guessed that this son is Feng Hao''s biological son. The appearance of his son here proves that Qingtian Mozun has been slain. Thinking of this, as one of the few enemies and friends, Hao Ri Supreme is also sighing again and again. The dragon, however, has fallen to the point where it is today. Later, Hao Ri Supreme also led Feng Hao and others to the back of the mountain, only to see that the abundant energy here was constantly flowing out. Most of the strong men in the city of God gathered here, seemingly casual, but it was Everyone is paying close attention to the movement around them. After all, this time the reverence of the evil lord''s refining nine souls is important, and absolutely nothing can happen. Seeing the emergence of Feng Hao and others, many strong men are also relieved. Since Feng Hao and others have already returned, then the matter representing Qingtian Mozun has been resolved. In Zhenwu mainland, no one can threaten the city of God. Already. "Oh, so full of energy." Feng Hao came to Houshan, but couldn''t help but be surprised. He had been here before, but it was not so weird now. At this moment, countless goblins of pure energy surround him. Heaven and earth, even some are already condensed into mist. "I do nt know what happened." At this time, Shu Sheng, who had been in retreat, was awakened by this alarm, but he, like Supreme Sun, had nothing at all about what was happening in front of him. Clue. Feng Hao frowned. This refining of Jiuzhuan returned to the soul pill meant so much to him. He had gone through all the hard-searched materials, and it was an accident at the last moment. No one can afford it. Xiaoyu looked at the almost monstrous energy in front of him, and his brow never stretched out. He had never seen this situation before. He returned to Soul Nine on the 9th. He had seen the refinement of good and evil, but from He hadn''t noticed this phenomenon for a while, and he couldn''t figure it out for a while. "Did anyone go in and take a look?" Feng Hao turned to look at Hao Ri Supreme and asked. Hao Ri Supreme shook his head and said, "Where can we rush in, if the evil lord comes to a critical juncture, and once we enter, disturb him, the consequences will be unthinkable." Feng Hao and Xiao Yu looked at each other with constant measurement in their hearts, and finally decided to go and visit. "Would you like to go in?" At this time Lan Yu stepped forward and looked at Feng Hao and Xiao Yu with a doubt, did they not know that at this time, it was likely that the time for refining the elixir would come. "It is not a way to consume it this way. If there is an accident in the elixir, it is fatal, but if there is an accident in the evil lord," Feng Hao also shook his head. If there is an empty end, Jiuzhuan returns to the soul. If the method is refined, it is natural that he cannot be forced, but if there is something unexpected about the evil lord, then he will really feel bad. Lan Yu heard the words and nodded. They had the same idea before, but they were always worried that they would disturb the evil lord. Feng Hao had returned at this time. If he went in, there would be no accident. Not to mention, there is Xiao Yu, and Lan Yu''s identity is also very clear. The next side Hao Ri Supreme and Shu Sheng looked at each other and nodded, but Hao Ri Supreme was a little puzzled. Since Feng Hao returned with Xiao Yu, it seems that the latter has undergone some changes and made himself wait. Think of imperceptible changes. And the scent of Xiao Yu made him feel a little, but he didn''t think too much, only to blame Xiao Yu for accepting the inheritance, naturally there was some change. Subsequently, Feng Hao and Xiao Yu walked directly into the energy-filled back mountain under the gaze of many strong men. However, after being able to enter, Feng Hao realized that this time was obviously a bit weird. . "The energy around me is a little too much, and even my consciousness can''t spread too far." Xiao Yu frowned slightly, knowing that with his current power, God was covered by this energy. knowledge. "Yes, we are in this mist of energy, as if walking in a maze. Be careful, you should also remember the approximate route, we move slowly." Feng Hao was also very surprised, the energy of heaven and earth in this place appeared too It''s weird. Xiao Yu nodded, and before he awakened from the inheritance, he stayed in the back mountain of the city. He was naturally familiar with this place. At this moment, he even moved forward with step by step. go. The deeper and deeper it is, the more abundant the energy is, and even Xiaoyu himself is shocked. When the evil lord returned to the soul pill during the refining of Nine, what exactly happened, actually motivated Such a terrible vision of heaven and earth. "The front is the center point of this energy." After walking for a long time, Xiao Yu stopped and stared at the road ahead. Feng Hao stopped shortly and found that he was already in a thick mist of energy at this time, almost no fingers could be reached. Except for a little distance from his own range, it was almost indistinguishable. "The breath of the Venerable Lord seems to be undulating and should be right in front." Feng Hao was slightly stunned, and immediately caught a trace of unusual energy fluctuations, such fluctuations originated from the Venerable Lord. And this situation is naturally not what he wants to see, because it means that this is not a problem with Jiuzhuanhuixindan, but a problem with the evil lord himself. "Leave." Xiaoyu gave a low drink, and she had not seen each other for more than 100,000 years. She was also anxious in her heart. She drank it immediately, and the whole person was like a teleportation, so she rushed directly. Go forward. Chapter 2332： The situation of the bad lord Chapter 2332 The Situation Of The Evil Lord "boom." A loud noise came out, just when Xiao Yu and Feng Hao were approaching the place with the most energy, but a loud noise came out. Together with the outsider, the Supreme Sun and others were also scared. I set my sight on Hou Shan, not sure what happened. In Houshan, Xiaoyu, who was the first to bear it, was shocked. In front of him, the mist of energy that had been so rich and intense erupted suddenly, and turned into a dazzling dim mist. "What''s going on." Both Feng Hao and Xiao Yu stopped and looked at the dim mist in front of them. They even saw the real dragon and the blurred figure of Shen Feng staggered by. . "This is a vision produced by the success of Jiu Zhuan''s return to Spirit Dan." Xiao Yu frowned slightly, and immediately recognized the vision. This vision can only occur when Jiu Zhuan''s return to Soul Dan was successful. Feng Hao chuckled a little, so that Jiuzhuan returned to Soul Pill has been successfully refined, but why the evil lord has fallen into a strange state. "Oops, isn''t it?" Xiaoyu seemed to be thinking of something, her face suddenly changed, her eyes stared into the dim dimness, and she seemed to see through everything. "Well, don''t you know what happened." Feng Hao looked awkward, and his face couldn''t help but become dignified. Obviously, together with Xiao Yu, he showed such a horrible look. It seems that what happened to the evil lord is Extremely simple. Xiao Yu shook her head, seemingly unwilling to say too much, but stepped forward, her hands slamming out, and a golden light the size of two fists suddenly appeared in the misty gods. And these two fist-sized things seem to have spirituality. After being pulled out of the hazy godman by Xiao Yu, they actually want to escape. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yu also said coldly, "Give me." The next moment, the surrounding space was constantly distorted, and a terrible spatial fluctuation permeated from Xiaoyu''s body. The entire back mountain was included in the scope of his spatial power fluctuation, and nothing could escape him. grasp. And those two golden fist-sized things are naturally no exception. They were directly put into the palm of Xiaoyu''s hands and calmed down slowly. Feng Hao was a little shocked. Could this be the elixir of the elixir, this is not a very strange thing. Once some elixir goes against the sky, during the refining process, his own wisdom is gradually derived, which represents this. The treasure of elixir. "Yes, it is the Nine Turns and Return to the Spirit Pill." Feng Hao sighed in his heart. At this time, Xiao Yu also stretched out her hand and spread out her palm. Two golden medicine pill slowly swirled in his palm. God was dazzling. "Hold on, this is Jiuzhuanhuihundan." Xiao Yu whispered, then Feng Hao took it over. If it was collected by the treasure, it was something that related to the life of the woman in white. He didn''t dare to take the slightest care. . "What happened to the Evil Lord." Feng Hao frowned, and now it seems that the situation of the Evil Lord is very bad. Xiaoyu shook her head, her eyes staring at the dim mist, she said in a deep voice: "There are some things that you haven''t gotten to that level, you can''t know. Apparently it touched a certain rule, and the power of this rule to obliterate the evil lord, now depends on whether he can survive this time. " "What, you said that the venerable Lord is in danger of life." Feng Hao was terrified. This was something he never expected. Such a thing would happen even after refining Jiu Zhuan and returning to Soul Dan. If I knew this, he said Nothing will allow the Evil Lord to make the Nine and Return to Spiritual Soul alone. "You don''t need to feel guilty about it, let alone you. I''m afraid the old guy didn''t expect it. Refining Jiuzhuan and returning to the spirit dan would actually touch the" rules. "Xiaoyu also shook his head constantly, apparently what he said The rules are an extremely scary existence. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, but he thought about it. Although Xiao Yu didn''t say much to him, this short sentence had already revealed many things, rules, and where it came from. "No matter how bad the Emperor is, it is the former Supreme, and he will actually reach such a point. What is the origin of this so-called rule." Feng Hao was shocked in his heart, but this was something he had not realized before. Xiao Yu seemed to see through his heart, and chuckled: "The Supreme is not omnipotent. No matter how strong it is, it is only the ants under this heavenly way. Only the supreme ancient **** is truly above the heavenly way, even It can open up new ground. " The ancient **** is an ancient **** again. Feng Hao was shocked in his heart. He found that even if he was now, he always seemed to be sitting on the sky watching the sky. Originally, he thought that the emperor was the ultimate martial art in this world. However, he knew it. Is supreme. Ancient gods, the existence of such legends has even derived the power of hundreds of people, but do such near-mythical characters really exist? Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. It seems that he still knows too little about this true vast world, what is the existence of the so-called ancient god, and there are many secrets in the Penglai world that he cannot know. And all of this can only be qualified to know when he has reached a certain level of cultivation. "I must break this supreme rule. Whoever says that hundreds of people cannot appear supreme. If it is the imprisonment of this world, then I will use my fists to break it all." Feng Hao secretly said. It seemed that he realized what Feng Hao thought, and Xiao Yu glanced at Feng Hao thoughtfully, but he didn''t say anything, and what he thought was impossible to guess. "Then what are we going to do now, is there any way to rescue the evil lord and let him get rid of the current situation." Feng Hao also said in a deep voice, waiting in such a way is not always a way. Xiao Yu shook her head and sighed softly: "If I was in the heyday, I might have some confidence, but don''t talk about you now, you can''t even touch me, otherwise you will die." Feng Hao''s face was even more miserable. What exactly happened to the evil lord was so jealous that even Xiao Yu was so jealous. "Wait a minute, no matter what the failure is, this group of hazy gods will automatically dissipate, and then everything will have results." Xiao Yu also looked up at the sky helplessly, he also wanted to help, but he did not have this ability. Chapter 2333： Incidents of the hundreds of continents Chapter 2333 Incidents of the Hundred Clan Continent After Feng Hao had happened in the Zhenwu continent, it was clear that some major events also occurred in the hundreds of continents, and even affected the pattern of many powers. The original promotion vision shocked all the powerhouses of the hundreds of continents and the Penglai world. Although the latter failed, there are countless forces trying to find the place where the powerhouses were promoted that day, even if it was Those who can''t find them must also find the place where they lead the condemnation. In the Penglai world, Xuandao Valley, which is the two giants, is also unwilling to be lonely. It is said that the head of the contemporary issued a killing order directly, asking the human race to surrender their saints, otherwise, they would destroy the race. Obviously, this news was quickly spread in the Penglai world and even the entire hundred continents. The events of that day were finally known to the world. The original Virgin of Xuandao Valley and the master of the human race Disappeared together. Xuandaogu thought that the human race had hijacked their saints secretly. Previously, they had been pursuing them secretly, but no news came. Therefore, some old men in retreat knew that even the saints were gone by their door, and they were furious. The human race was directly requested to surrender the virgin, otherwise it would destroy the tribe. The assassination order issued by a giant force undoubtedly caused the entire human race to fall into an inexplicable panic, especially the strong men led by Huang Yuntian, who were gathering to discuss at this time. "You guys, let me have your opinion. Now the so-called assassination order has spread." Huang Yuntian frowned, and apparently got jumped when he knew about it. "I don''t think Xuandaogu wants to deal with us so easily." At this time, Dongfangzheng whispered. Everyone put his doubtful eyes on him. I don''t know what his words were. Dongfang Zhengqing coughed: "First, Xuandao Valley, as one of the giant forces in Penglai mainland, definitely won''t Obviously, the strong are sent to deal with us, and because of the existence of rules, the strong in the Penglai world cannot easily come to the hundreds of continents. " "It''s not unreasonable for you to say that, but as a giant power, Xuan Daogu has countless resources, and it can even be said that without his own hands, some forces in the hundreds of continents will secretly attack us." Liu Canyan Supporting his forehead, helplessly authentic. "That''s right. As far as I know, the Witch Spirit had already joined forces with some other races. It seemed that they wanted to take revenge at this opportunity, and even wipe out our people completely." Leng Hu said, this news is of course beyond his concealment. Others heard the words and sighed. Although the human race has gradually become stronger in these years, after all, it is the ownerless race. Feng Hao has been missing for hundreds of years. Although it can be determined that the other party is not in danger, this also Maybe because no one knows where he is. "If you can drag it, the front-end time, the strength of another giant in the Penglai world is also secretly negotiating with us, obviously want to help us secretly." Huang Yuntian also sighed. "Another giant power, could it be?" Dongfang was moving. "Yes, it is Ling Xiaofeng, and thanks to Feng Hao, people are willing to help each other. Although it is secret, this is enough. As long as the other party is willing to restrain the behemoth of Xuandao Valley, it is very important for us. "" Liu Canyan quite helplessly authentic. "Other races in the hundreds of ethnic continents want to fight against human races, I''m afraid there are a lot of them." Huang Yuntian also said coldly: "These people who can''t see human races rise again, disappearing when Feng Hao disappears, now they want more Downhole. " The human race once had a period of great glory, even under the pressure of the hundred people, and stood firmly at the peak, but with the gradual decline of the human race, even the human race is the most modest existence of the hundred people. However, no race dares to despise the human race, because this is the race that once stood on the peak, and can always stand on the peak again at any time, because the appearance of Feng Hao has already caused these races to be fearful, but has never had the opportunity to shoot Today, even Xuandaogu has issued a killing order. I am afraid that these races will not miss this opportunity. "Huh, how can the current human race let them be bullied again." Huang Yuntian heard that his face also flashed Xiao Xiao''s breath, apparently disdainful for this behavior. "By the way, how is the progress of the repairs of those boys." Liu Canyan also suddenly asked. The biggest hope of the human race now, in addition to Fenghao, is a large group of decent young people. Including the body of the two gods, there are other people, such as Feng Hao''s daughter and his wives, who are not inferior to anyone, but their light is slightly dim compared to Feng Hao. a little. "They are not bad, at least most of them have reached the half-step emperor, even the two boys, have already touched that realm. If you give them a little more time, I am afraid they will start to be promoted." Yuntian''s face also showed a rare smile, which is the hope of the rise of the human race. "Now we can only pin our hopes on Feng Hao to return as soon as possible. During this time, we have instructed others not to move around at will. Our people are now facing a situation full of songs." Liu Canyan shook his head. When others heard the words, there was also a silence. The only hope in their hearts was that the man who can often bring many miracles can return again. Feng Hao, who is in the Zhenwu continent, naturally does not know the changes of the hundreds of continents at this time. At present, he and Xiaoyu have been waiting for three days in the back of the city of God. The hazy light within these three days has no movement at all. . However, on the fourth day, the hazy gods finally began to dissipate gradually, and Feng Hao and Xiao Yu, who had been paying attention to each other, had changed their looks, and the life and death of the evil lord must be known. With the dissipation of the hazy godman, the majestic energy that covered the whole back mountain also began to weaken. After a long time, a figure fell weakly from the hazy godman, and it looked like he was an evil lord. "Alive." Feng Hao''s expression moved, and he noticed that there was still energy fluctuation in the body of the evil lord, and apparently the worst situation had not yet occurred. Xiao Yu heard the words, suddenly relieved, and said to herself: "It''s all right" At this time, the Evil Lord opened his eyes vaguely, saw Xiao Yu and Feng Hao in front of him, and smiled slightly, and then the whole person was in a coma. Chapter 2334： Take Chapter 2334: Taking After seeing the revival of the evil lord, Feng Hao and Xiaoyu were relieved, because according to Xiaoyu, it is enough to support them. Obviously the evil lord has now got rid of that state, which means that his life is free . Although Feng Hao wanted to know what happened to the Evil Lord, Xiao Yu didn''t reveal anything at all, and he also dispelled the idea of ??continuing to inquire. Afterwards, Feng Hao and Xiao Yu left the mountain with the Evil Lord, and they fell into a coma to the Evil Lord. His Holiness and others were also very surprised to make an elixir, and this situation actually happened. No doubt it is confusing. "Relax, girl, your master just passed out, and it didn''t matter." Feng Hao saw Lan Yu''s sad look, both lines of tears had already fallen, and he immediately comforted. "Really, my master is okay." Lan Yu quickly returned to his mind and asked nervously, just a moment when he saw his master being carried by Feng Hao, he felt a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that now I think more about it. Xiao Yu nodded without a trace beside him, this is to make Lan Yu completely relieved. "Holy Supreme, please let you let the holy Venerable stay in a remote place to cultivate, it is estimated that it will take three or five days to wake up." Feng Hao turned and said to Supreme Sun, after all The person is out of danger, but still needs to rest. Hao Ri Supreme waved his hand, and immediately let the evil Lord go down, at the same time he asked: "Is the Nine Turns to Spiritual Pill successfully refined?" Feng Hao nodded and escaped from the arms of two golden glittering pills, smiling: "You can take me to a woman in white now, she will definitely wake up with nine turns to soul pill." In Feng Hao''s hands, there is a golden color that is not so rich, which should be the earth soul pill, and the other golden light is obviously the soul soul pill that the evil lord needs. "Good good, great." Hao Ri Supreme laughed. Now if the white woman awakens and the evil lord also restores strength, then the power of the entire Zhenwu continent will become more powerful. Returning to the Penglai world is not weaker than any other force. However, Feng Hao noticed that Xiao Yu''s expression was a little gloomy, and she followed her frowning, sounding the rules that Xiao Yu once said. What exactly is this, even the former Hongmeng Supreme wanted to be so jealous. But now is not the time to ask, the most important thing now is to let the white woman wake up first. As a result, Hao Ri Supreme entered the forbidden area of ??the city with Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang and Xiaoyu Shusheng, who are the black towers of the former academy. Here, the most guarded place is because of white clothes. The woman slept here. When Feng Hao saw the amazing look of the white woman lying on the ice jade bed, her heart was also very complicated. It was this woman who would rather die for the sake of saving herself. In such lightness, how could he choose . With a sigh of relief, Feng Hao took Dihun Dan from her arms, gently opened the red lips of the woman in white, and stuffed Dihun Dan into it. Suddenly, the vision occurred again. Such a wonderful medicine as Dihundan is naturally soluble in the mouth. Between the entire body of a woman in white, a strong bright light burst out suddenly, just like day and day, Feng Hao and others stepped back slightly. I knew in my heart that this was the medicinal effect of Minghun Dan. Immediately, she saw that the body of the woman in white floated slightly, as if there was an invisible energy supporting her body, and the bright light constantly lingered around her body, making the surrounding void begin to slightly Shocked. Everyone held their breath, no one talked, and watched all of it quietly. Soon the bright light in the body of the woman in white was condensed together, forming a beam of light rising up to the sky. "This" Feng Hao saw this scene, and he couldn''t help hesitating, so there wouldn''t be any problems in this way. "This is the vision of Earth Soul after taking Earth Soul Pill, so you don''t need to worry too much." Xiao Yu said beside him, signalling Feng Hao not to worry, just wait carefully. Hearing Xiaoyu''s voice, even if Feng Hao was anxious, he could only calm down and wait. After this column of skylight appeared, people in the entire city of God were shocked and watched the appearance of this column of light as if a miracle had come. In fact, it is not only Shencheng. It can be said that the entire Zhenwu continent is now able to see the appearance of this pillar of heavenly light, and the direction is in Shencheng. This has made many people kneel down with excitement, thinking that this is a miracle of heaven. After this beam of light lasted for about a few minutes, it slowly faded and returned to peace, but the shocking scene just now was deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone, making it difficult for everyone. With the disappearance of the beam of light, the body of the woman in white fell again, lying on the ice jade bed steadily, Feng Hao hurried forward and wanted to go and see what happened. "Hum" An invisible energy emanates from the body surface of a woman in white, letting Feng Hao, who had not been prepared for a while, take a few steps back. This scene naturally surprised other people too. Isn''t this medicinal effect passed? "I said to make you wait in peace, why don''t you listen?" Xiao Yu could not help but chuckled, and said, "Now is the time to stabilize the soul in her body. Don''t bother easily. The strength of her body just now is generated To protect the Lord. " Feng Hao knew what was going on. He also scratched the back of his head a bit awkwardly. He was really anxious about his performance. There was no other way. For women in white, he paid more attention to anyone. This woman has a mysterious background, but she has inextricable relationships with him, which makes him not pay attention. "Then we wait for her to wake up or go to the Evil Lord again, so that he also took Minghun Dan." Feng Hao also asked Xiao Yu, while the latter shrugged his shoulders: "You are waiting here Well, just give me the soul spirit, lest you be absent-minded. " Feng Hao also smiled, and immediately gave the life soul Dan to Xiao Yu, and let him take it to the evil lord, and Hao Ri Supreme and others also left with great interest, leaving a space for Feng Hao, Huangfu Wushuang hesitated a moment, and finally sighed and left here. Chapter 2335： Woman in white wakes up Chapter 2335: Woman In White Waking Up Here, only Feng Hao and the woman in white are left, but the woman in white has not yet woke up. Feng Hao is also staring at the white woman in a coma, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. When I remembered meeting the woman in white for the first time, I felt inexplicable. A supreme lord who had been lying in the forbidden space for many years, but at the first sight of himself, called himself a man. Although this makes Feng Hao inexplicable, but later things make Feng Hao very confused. Although the woman in white has a mysterious history, and even rescued him many times, Feng Hao''s heart is gradually clear. To yourself. Although the other party seemed to be amnesiac, and only recognized himself, Feng Hao was able to guess that the origin of the woman in white was obviously not simple, but he had asked many people, but there was nothing about it in the past. With a little bit of information from a woman, she just wanted to emerge from a super strong man out of thin air. She shook her head with a bitter smile, Feng Hao knew that, no matter how he was, he couldn''t bear the white woman, which was why he desperately collected Jiuzhuan Minghun Dan into his hands. A woman who could pay for herself as How can a man see death? When Feng Hao was ecstatic, the white eyelashes of the woman in white blinked slightly, and even if she opened a pair of beautiful eyes directly, there was a look of confusion in it. This look alone made Feng Hao pity. . "Sangong." The soft voice of the woman in white came quietly, allowing Fenghao to return to God. Feng Hao was shaken, and she was immediately surprised: "You are awake." The woman in white was a bit unknown, so she clearly remembered that she had helped Feng Hao to resist the last injury, and she would definitely die, but she did not expect that when she woke up again, she could still see Feng Hao. "Where is this?" The woman in white looked around confusedly, and found that all of this was so strange. Even if she noticed her body, she was surprised. Could everything else that I had experienced before be a dream. "This is a very safe place, and you will be fine." Feng Hao could not help but hug the woman in white, her tone very soft. I heard Feng Hao said that the woman in white also seemed to understand what happened. She must have been in extreme danger at the beginning, but after that, Feng Hao didn''t know what method was used to save herself again. "It''s great, I don''t think I will ever see the justice again." The woman in white immediately cried softly, this look made Fenghao feel pity. At this time, where is the white woman in the past fierce appearance. If someone else saw this scene, maybe they would be frightened directly, and the supreme strongman who murdered and killed him would also have the gesture of a young daughter in this scene, which is incredible. Feng Hao comforted the woman in white with tears of laughter, and finally the big rock hanging in her heart fell down safely. With all her hard work for so many years, it was all for the present scene. With a soft consolation, Feng Hao looked at the woman in white and looked up and down, "What''s wrong with you now?" Now Feng Hao is worried that after taking Dihun Dan, women in white will have some sequelae. If they do, they will not be dealt with in a timely manner, I am afraid that they will leave a big trouble in the future. Anyway, this is also a check When it comes to the problem of the soul, we cannot ignore it. The woman in white closed her eyes and carefully looked inside her body, and found that everything was better, even better than when she was at the peak, and she couldn''t help wondering. "It''s really okay, you actually treated my injury so perfectly, it''s incredible." The woman in white was also quite shocked, knowing in her heart that her original injury was a nine-death life, and in this period of coma In time, how much effort Feng Hao has put in to treat himself can be imagined. "Hurt." Feng Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. This was more than just a hurt. She almost killed her. The white woman even burned her soul to help herself, which made him quite helpless. Later, Feng Hao also told her the situation of the woman in white at first, and pretended to have a stern look. She was not allowed to be so impulsive in the future. She actually burned her soul as a means. It''s dangerous. Regarding Feng Hao''s look, the woman in white also smiled slightly, knowing that Feng Hao was sorry for him, but if she was given another chance to choose, she would do the same. "By the way, do you remember your past?" Feng Hao looked at the look of the woman in white and asked tentatively. "Previously, what happened before." The woman in white could not help but glanced at Fenghao with a look of confusion. When Feng Hao saw this scene, he shook his head and signaled nothing, but he thought about it. If he didn''t guess wrong, the white woman in the past must have fallen asleep for some reason and lost her memory. However, after this time, because of the loss of life soul, even if she has shaped her life soul again, it is absolutely impossible to remember the previous events again, which means that the woman in white is now A brand new person has nothing to do with the past. "Say what''s your name." Feng Hao smiled, this question is a bit embarrassing, everyone called you a fair, almost all in order to die, actually came to say your name. The woman in white did not have a strange wind, but she glanced at him and groaned a bit. She found that she was blank in the past. Since she woke up in that place, she saw Feng Ha at first glance. She blurted out, not even knowing why she said it, but Feng Hao gave her a very special feeling. "I don''t know." The woman in white appeared with a bitter smile. "Then you will be called Xianer in the future, anyway, the world will also call you a fairy." Feng Hao also laughed, the name is pretty good, at least very suitable for him. "Xianer." The woman in white smiled slightly, but she had a strange feeling in her heart. For this fairy character, she seemed to have a delicate feeling in her heart. Chapter 2336： Good and evil Chapter 2336: Lord Good and Evil Xianer, in this way there is an inexplicable connection between Feng Hao and the woman in white. Perhaps this connection has existed for a long time, but now it is finally settled, but if it is known to the outside world, this woman in white I used to be together with Feng Hao. I don''t know if I would be scared to get a cold sweat. Of course, for the fairy who reshaped the soul, everything in the past is over. If it was said that she might wake up the memory of the past, but after the reinvention of the soul, the red dust has passed and no more Just a touch. "I forgot to ask you how you came to this Zhenwu continent." Feng Hao could not help but run out of all the questions in his heart. It was a coincidence that he entered the Zhenwu continent in the past, but what is Bai Xianer? Entered. Xianer hesitated, and shook her head, and said, "I was walking at the beginning, and then I didn''t know how to get here." This answer made Feng Hao''s face dark, walking and walking was too unscientific. I thought that the reason why he and Huangfu Wushuang entered the Zhenwu continent was entirely because of the energy they generated when they exploded. The endless void almost fell. "Have you ever thought about going back." Feng Hao glanced at Xian Er, and wanted to observe her change of appearance. Feng Hao''s heart was also a little speculative about the identity of Xian Er, which must be a certain respect in the Penglai world. Powerful. "Go back, where to go." Xian Er glanced at Feng Hao with a confusion, and then said, "Where you are, I will follow." Hearing Fairy''s words, Feng Hao''s heart suddenly settled down, and there was Fairy beside him, even if the imprisonment was broken in the future, but there is no need to worry too much, a supreme deterrence still has. "That''s good, come back to the human race with me in the future." Feng Hao laughed brilliantly, at this time Feng Hao''s forehead''s imprint of the power of condemnation suddenly flashed, let Feng Hao''s heart give birth to a trace alert. "You have the power of condemnation." Xian''er abruptly raised his head and stared at the purple mark on Feng Hao''s forehead, now also showing a look of horror. God s condemnation, even the Supreme, is a force that cannot be despised. Now Feng Hao is also crying and telling Xianer what happened in the land of Xian tomb. This is just a seal, and he can still move God s condemnation at any time. Hearing Feng Hao''s ability to control the advent of sky condemnation at any time, Xianer also opened her red lips slightly, revealing an incredible look in her eyes, and she was now interested in the so-called Hongmeng Supreme. It was her own change, and there was no way to do it. This did not mean that Hongmeng Supreme was better than her, but that the two were different in their skills, and the methods were naturally not comparable. "Rest assured, I will take you to see him now. Although he was once a supreme strongman, although he was not a strongman with you for a period of time." Feng Hao smiled, and immediately went out with Xianer, ready to go to Xiaoyu, etc. people. The place where Xianer is located is the forbidden area of ??the Shencheng City, which is the former academy. Many of them come and go are the core disciples of the academy. When they saw Feng Hao beside them, and a woman with such an amazing appearance appeared, Each was shocked. Among them are some strong men. After feeling the majestic power in Xianer''s body, they can''t help but change color, this is a former supreme strong man. What is the origin of this Feng Hao, even if it is its own evildoers, but it is surrounded by one strong one after another, this strength is extremely powerful. However, when Feng Hao and Xianer were halfway there, they rushed out another monstrous **** in Shencheng again, even more brilliant than the previous one. Within a day, two miracles appeared in Shencheng, and the entire Zhenwu continent could feel it clearly. This made many ordinary people yearn for the miracle of Shencheng. "It seems that the Venerable Lord has already taken Dihundan." Feng Hao looked at the bright light and smiled slightly. The fairy next to her laughed and said nothing. Now she also knows who the evil lord is, so it is not too strange, after all, she also caused the same signs just now. "This evil lord is also a remarkable person, and even Jiuzhuan returned to the spirit of the panacea can be studied." Xianer smiled lightly, when the smile on the pretty face bloomed, as if beside Everything must be overshadowed. "Everyone has his own strengths. The Supreme Good and Evil is good at the soul. Although his fighting strength is not strong, no one can explore the soul in this respect." Feng Hao also sighed, The Good and Evil Supreme is good at the way of the soul, not to mention Hong Hong Supreme is also good at the way of the soul, the law of time, and the law of space. It can be said that these two people are almost at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm. Feng Hao came to another area, and also saw Xiao Yu and Hao Ri Supreme, etc., even he had seen the awakened evil lord, which made him a little surprised. Is nt the evil lord''s injury a little bit in need, he needs cultivation Why did you wake up so quickly. "Supreme good and evil, congratulations." Feng Hao laughed, and naturally he could not call the evil one, but the good and evil. "Look, Feng Hao comes when it comes to Feng Hao." Hao Ri Supreme smiled back and said, just after the Supreme Master of Good and Evil woke up, he just asked Feng Hao, and Feng Hao had already appeared at this time. . "Haha, boy, thanks to your medicinal materials, otherwise the old man''s body would have to withstand some toss." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil laughed when he saw Feng Hao. "Senior, what''s your injury?" Feng Hao asked hesitantly, a little worried about the injury in the Good and Evil Supreme. "Rest assured, because of Earth Soul Dan, he also woke up in advance." Hao Ri Supreme laughed beside him, looking at Xian''er''s body, his face''s smile just blossomed. Within a day, two Supremes were added. This is a great event, not to mention the Supreme Sun, and the smiles of some other powerful men, and with so many powerful people sitting in the town, who else in Zhenwu Continent dares to predominate in the city of God. "Boy, I have to say thank you this time for pulling my master back at Ghost Gate." Lan Yu was still very careless, but apparently she was very happy at this time. Her master was safe and sound. It''s worth the fun. Chapter 2337： chat Chapter 2337: Conversation Feng Hao smiled, didn''t speak, and the stone in his heart also fell. Before that, he was very worried about the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, especially after going through the post-mountain incident. Apparently, even the Supreme Master Hongmen felt the inexplicable mysterious vision To thriller. "Since the predecessor is okay, that junior will be assured." Feng Hao smiled. For those who are strong like good and evil, it can be said that they are all his predecessors, and this time the good and evil supreme is turned for the sake of refining nine The soul pill has also paid a lot, and the respect it deserves is essential. After everyone embarrassed in this way, they were preparing to leave. After all, there is a lot of things to be done in a big city, but the Supreme Master of Good and Evil has left Fenghao and Huangfu Wushuang and even Xianer. "Feng Hao, things have changed now, you must break through to the emperor as soon as possible." After the crowd left, Xiao Yu spoke first. Feng Hao suddenly hesitated, and then he looked puzzled. What happened, and suddenly he wanted to break through as soon as possible. The Good and the Evil sighed, looked at Xiao Yu, nodded, and looked at him, saying, "There were some things that you did not reach a certain level, we would not say, but things are changing now. Out of our control. " "What the **** happened." Feng Hao frowned, and now it seems that they are going to tell themselves what they are hiding, about some of the mysteries in this world. "Remember the rules I said." Xiao Yu slowly said, Feng Hao nodded. When he entered Houshan, Xiao Yu used to show a surprised look, saying that this was the power of rules, but Feng Hao didn''t understand. What are rules. "The rule is a manifestation of Tiandao, and it can also be said to be one of the incarnations of Tiandao." Xiaoyu said, but it completely stunned Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang beside him, Tiandao. What is the Tao of Heaven? The legendary power that overwhelms all beings has always been a kind of existence that ordinary people cannot see or guess, but it has just been revealed. Feng Hao didn''t know what to say for a moment. His mind was confused. Heaven and rules were united together, and he felt that he once again subverted the cognition of this world. Even as strong as he is now, he had no idea about this world. Fully understand, because he has not stood on the true pinnacle. "You can say that we are all created by the ancient gods, and the heavenly way is another role that the ancient gods shaped, like law enforcement, and we are living under the heavenly way." Xiaoyu''s explanation can be said to be very direct, and it also allowed Fenghao and Huangfu Wushuang to directly understand the existence of the heavenly path, that is, whether it is a hundred ethnic continent or the Penglai world, it is under this heavenly path. "It''s better than you, you can''t compete with it." Feng Hao''s voice was a little hoarse, he wondered if the Supreme was already a very powerful being. In addition to the ancient **** that only exists in the legend, who else can suppress the Supreme. "Our supreme Supreme is only flesh and blood, and how can we compete with Heaven?" Xiaoyu smiled bitterly: "I haven''t seen Heaven to imprison everything, together with our Supreme can only be maintained at the level of the Emperor. . " "That''s the way it is." Feng Hao was shocked. No matter how strong the Supreme was, he couldn''t compete with the Tao of Heaven. This was the so-called anti-Sky, but was he naive? "The rule you are talking about is the incarnation of the heavenly Tao, so is nt what the Supreme of Good and Evil encountered just now" Feng Hao hesitated. From the words just now, it is already clear that the Supreme of Good and Evil is already associated with Tiandao has touched. "This is also the most important thing. You are right. When Refining Jiuzhuan turned back to Spirit Pill, it just attracted the attention of Tiandao. Fortunately, only the power of the rule appeared for a moment. Otherwise, you won''t see me again. It''s me. "The Supreme of Good and Evil shook his head and said such a fact. "Refining elixir has attracted the attention of Tiandao." Feng Hao took a moment and noticed the problem. Refining Jiu''s turn to Soul Dan actually attracted the attention of Tiandao. There is nothing worse than this. "Fortunately, the power of the rules that came down was not strong. I directly annihilated the power of the rules, but the consequence of this is to let the heavens know that we humans exist." Good and evil supreme smiles. "You guys." Feng Hao raised an eyebrow, his face stunned, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Yu and Supreme Master of Good and Evil, and he came to his senses! Extreme. The goal of Heaven is Supreme. "You haven''t guessed wrong, the goal of Tiandao is that our group of people, including all Gods, is not just supreme." Xiaoyu''s voice was a little low and authentic. "Why Supreme." Feng Hao looked at the crowd with a bit of disappointment, and now he thought of something, his eyes fell on Xianer''s body suddenly, and he lost his voice: "Isn''t she?" Both Xiao Yu and Supreme Master of Good and Evil nodded, and the former said plainly, "Do you know why Tiandao imprisons?" Feng Hao dumbfounded his words and shook his head. How could he know such ancient secrets? "The role of Tiandao as a law enforcer should not be responsible for these things, but it is afraid that among us ordinary people, a new ancient **** will grow up, so that it can dominate Tiandao. It fears and imprisons Tiandao." Koba showed a look of memories. "Do you think there were only so few strong men in ancient times? Now I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. When the ancients were truly glorious, the strong men were uncountable, but it was because of the existence of heaven that caused a catastrophe." "Havoc" Feng Hao has been vaguely guessing what this so-called catastrophe is "After that catastrophe, almost all of the Supreme Masters are already dead, including many gods, and so on. There is no doubt that there are extraordinary means to survive, like me, and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil. A catastrophe was avoided. " "But because of this, we know the existence of the heavenly path, so there will be a large-scale transfer of me to the Zhenwu continent." "Why is Hao Ri waiting, why isn''t it clear?" Feng Hao was a little surprised, thinking in his heart that this was a bit wrong, and Hao Ri was also Supreme. Why did he look a little ignorant. "At the beginning of the catastrophe, only the Supreme was able to feel it, and they were later promoted to the Supreme. There are countless dead gods, and even they do nt even know how they died." Xiao Yu reluctantly said: "After that, It won''t be long for Tiandao to imprison the entire world, and no one can exert his power beyond the half-step emperor. Chapter 2338： Retreat! Impact Realm Chapter 2338 Retreat, Shock Realm "Do you mean that Tiandao deliberately made some existing ones that could make it feel threatened disappear or even killed them?" Feng Hao''s face was a bit unnatural, and now he understands why from ancient times Until now, it will be such a situation. The once glorious glory days, but withering to become today''s strong, behind all this is the secret way. "Yes, you can understand it this way, and if Dao already senses the existence of me and the Supreme of Good and Evil today, it is very likely that he will kill it again." Xiao Yu said with no expression. Feng Hao continued to be shocked, and now he finally knew why Xiao Yu''s reincarnation had to be kept secret. Tiandao was everywhere. Once they found their existence, I was afraid that they would really have an obliteration. "However, even if it is heaven, you have to abide by the rules of this heaven and earth. You can''t say that you want to obliterate and obliterate." Feng Hao was puzzled, Tiandao is only the identity of a law enforcer, but it must also suffer some Checks and balances of irresistible rules. "In fact, as you said, the heavenly way cannot be easily wiped out, but it can constitute a threat to our existence in another way, just like the last catastrophe, and this is the case, if not for us later Only the surviving strong will be aware of the existence of heaven after some tracing. " The Good and the Evil sighed and reluctantly said, "It was because we were worried about this that we transferred some of the strong men in the Penglai world to this place, but we didn''t expect it, and in the end we were aware of it." Feng Hao didn''t know what to say in his heart. It was even caused by him. If he didn''t want to refine Jiu and return to the soul, then Heaven would not be aware of the existence of the Supreme Good and Evil. Now it seems It''s really tricky. "Then I break through to the emperor as soon as possible, and what''s the use of it." Feng Hao''s face became extremely dignified. This is no longer a simple matter. What is heaven? That is the existence above all beings, let alone him. Others, even the existence of Supreme Hongmeng, have no resistance. "You break through to the emperor as soon as possible, so that the imprisonment of heaven will be cracked. At that time, all the strong men who have fallen silent will appear at the same time, and we will take the opportunity to repair ourselves to be cut off." Xiao Yu''s voice was quite heavy. "Self-cutting." Feng Hao shouted, his body trembling slightly. Self-cutting, actually, the two Supremes would be forced to this point. "There is no way, if a Tiandao imprisonment disappears, everyone''s repression will disappear instantly, and even in the Penglai world, there are not many so-called Supremes. Tiandao must first operate on the existence of our Supreme Class." Shan Evil Supreme smiled and shook his head. In fact, there is no way out of this. As the Supreme Realm, after they cultivated themselves, they will no longer be Supreme, but God. Feng Hao glanced at Xianer with a little anxiety and hesitated: "If that is the case, wouldn''t it be necessary for Xianer to do so" Xiao Yu and Supreme Master of Good and Evil looked at each other, and also knew what Feng Hao thought. The latter groaned and said, "This is an unknown number. After all, Tiandao may not really come out at that time, but through Some other means to once again trigger the turmoil of the whole world, but because I am refining Jiuzhuan to return to the spirit, I am definitely remembered. " Feng Hao heard that his heart was also certain. So Xianer is currently safe for the time being, at least it will not be followed by heaven, but the Supreme Master of Good and Evil and Xiao Yu are different. At that time, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil and Xiao Yu are likely to be noticed by Heaven. "Did you let me speed up the progress and make Tiandao want to disrupt the calculation that caused the catastrophe again?" Feng Hao is not a stupid person, but he thought a little bit in his heart, that is, he already guessed the intentions of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, and Xiao Yu. To be precise, they must cut themselves off before Tiandao reacts. portion. But according to the strength of the Emperor who can only reach half a step today, they have no ability to do this. Only when someone succeeds the Emperor, breaks the imprisonment of the world, and lets them wait to restore their true strength, can they do this. a little. "Yes, this is the intention, so everything can only hope that you can speed up." Xiao Yu solemnly said, the reason for looking for Feng Hao is because Feng Hao can lead the advent of heaven condemnation at any time, but others can''t. For example, Shu Sheng, he is just one line away, it can also provoke condemnation, but what this line wants to pay attention to is an opportunity. This is not even sure for Shu Sheng himself, so now he can only put hope on Feng Hao. . "I understand." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and he bent down slightly to the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, respectfully saying, "Predecessor of Supreme Master of Good and Evil, this time I did not expect that it would cause you so much trouble." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head and laughed, "What did your kid say? Refining Jiuzhuan and returning to the soul pill is not only because of you, it is also good for me. Besides, this incident is beyond my expectation. No It is expected that Tianjiu will be aware of the return of Jiu Nian to the refining Nine. " Xiaoyu and others remained silent. This time, the incident was too sudden, and it was actually their intention. I didn''t expect this. Otherwise, when the refining Jiu Nian turned back to the soul pill, a prohibition was placed, so that even Heaven could not detect it . "Then I will retreat right away. When I''m sure, I will go out and fight for it within a year." Feng Hao is also biting his teeth. The original time is still abundant. Without the matter of heaven, then Feng Hao also has Progress was slowly made over a decade. But now everything has changed, the faster the better, the better. "You can do your best. If you are really not sure, then don''t try it forcibly, or you can put your life into it." Xiao Yu shook her head, revealing an indifferent look. He was very clear that Feng Hao''s situation at this time, although he could seduce the advent of sky condemnation at any time, but as a price, he had to bear the power of sky condemnation to be too huge, so huge that it was beyond estimation. Whether it can be successfully promoted is an unknown number, and once the promotion is carried out, if it fails, then the colorful Jinwu in the past has already explained everything. Success is a leap into a dragon, and failure, turned into a pile of ash, is absolutely vital. Chapter 2339： Light and light Chapter 2339: Light Clouds and Light Wind After talking with the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, the time has passed for half a month. In this half month, Feng Hao directly entered the retreat, and he was thinking about how to survive the condemnation. After retreating for half a month, together with Xianer and Huangfu Wushuang, there is not much chance to see Fenghao, let alone others, but everyone seems to be vaguely aware of something wrong, and did not bother Feng Hao''s retreat. Feng Hao closed in Houshan, but today in Houshan, Xiao Yu stood at the foot of Houshan quietly with the wind and howling clouds, watching Houshan fascinated. "Master, what are you going to bring me here to say something to me?" Feng Xiaoyun stood respectfully behind Xiao Yu. During the half month of returning to the city, he also gradually integrated into this place, but right The misunderstanding between Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang has not been eliminated, so he also follows Xiao Yu all day. "Xiao Yun, do you know that your father may not be a good father, but he is definitely an upright person who can bear the responsibility bravely, you should not resent him." Xiao Yu said leisurely. Feng Xiaoyun trembled and was silent for a while, then slowly said, "I know." "You know, but you don''t know yet." Xiao Yu smiled at herself, pointing at Houshan Road: "Your father is trying to impact the realm, not for himself, for you, but for us, if it fails, I''m afraid he will die directly. " Feng Xiaoyun was silent, but his face was extremely complicated, and he didn''t know what to say in his heart. "The reason I told you was that I didn''t want you to continue to hate him. I really couldn''t blame him for the things that happened." Xiaoyu sighed. "Forget it, these words are useless, let''s go, I will explain the Tao Su Recipe. " "Master, I want to stay here for a while." Surprisingly, Feng Xiaoyun actually refused, but instead made a request to stay. Xiao Yu also made a slight mistake, but no objection, nodded, he left on his own, leaving Feng Xiaoyun alone to stay here, there are some things, don''t make it too obvious, let Feng Xiaoyun think for himself. As Xiaoyu left, Houshan was left alone with Feng Xiaoyun alone, looking at Houshan quietly. Feng Xiaoyun could feel that there was a strong breath like a dragon in Houshan. It is his father, Feng Hao. Feng Xiaoyun''s mind constantly flashed through all kinds of pictures, and his mood became more and more complicated. He knew that he should not hate Fenghao, but how could the previous ones be so easily eliminated. "What if you don''t die and admit that you are a father." Feng Xiaoyun, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said to himself authentically, and finally took a deep look at Houshan, and also turned and left directly, and Feng Hao naturally did not know that his son had no knowledge of him at this time. Gradually changed the view. If Feng Hao knew this, I really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. At this time, Feng Haopan was sitting on the top of the back mountain, motionless like a stone sculpture. In this half month, he was thinking about the same problem every day, that is, how to face the condemnation this time. This time the condemnation was even more terrifying than the last time he met. There is no doubt about this, and it is precisely because of this, that he did not have any confidence to face this condemnation. Feng Hao''s sculpture-like body moved slightly, and slowly opened his eyes, and there was still sadness between the eyebrows. "Well, how on earth can we face the power of condemnation." Feng Hao was a little distressed, half a month ago, but he had no assurance at all. Now he lacks nothing but how to face condemnation! Feng Hao had a distressed look on his face. This retreat also passed half a month later. He slowly stood up, and the dust on his robe shuddered down. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also smiled bitterly. He stood on top of the mountain and looked at the distant scenery, but suddenly saw a goshawk flying by. At first Fenghao didn''t notice the goshawk, but the goshawk was constantly near the back mountain. Wandering, this is what makes Feng Hao interested. What this goshawk is doing. When Feng Hao took a look, he knew in his heart that this goshawk was originally letting his cubs fly. I saw the poor little goshawk held by his parents to a certain height every time, and then Let go, let the little goshawk flutter its wings. At first, this little goshawk could not fly at all, even if it was in mid-air, it could only keep fluttering its wings, but it was of no use. Most of the endings fell down severely in the air. But what makes Fenghao feel strange is that this goshawk has no sympathy for his cub''s injury. Every time no matter what, he repeats the same action again, letting the little goshawk keep falling in mid-air. Down. This process is repeated continuously, and after many falls, the little goshawk finally learns to maintain balance in the air, but can not persist for a long time, and will fall directly as before. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s mouth smiled slightly, saying to himself: "This goshawk''s heart is really cruel" However, after saying this, Feng Hao''s body shook suddenly. The whole person was frozen. It seemed to be thinking of something. He stared at the little goshawk tightly, even if he had fallen so many times. Did not give up. "I get it, it turns out I was in fear \" After a moment, Feng Hao''s expression gradually returned to normal, slowly slowly talking to himself, he finally knew the problem, all of these things, the ultimate source of it, was his fear. And the war-fighting he has been practicing, he is not afraid of anything, not even the sky, let alone heavenly condemnation, but Feng Hao has gone into a misunderstanding, and he has developed fear in that heart. That''s why this phenomenon appears. But now he realizes that since he is war-fighting, why not fear? Fighting together, what was originally needed was to be brave and fearless. Only in this way was the true fighting together. Feng Hao had a fear in his heart, and naturally he could not understand it. But now that he has realized this truth after a simple scene of nature, he is also open-minded in nature, and I am repairing my sword with war will. What fear is there in this world? Condemnation, sooner or later, I will be turned over this day, Feng Hao''s heart suddenly gave birth to magnanimity, he is already fearless. Chapter 2340： Open the condemnation Chapter 2340: Open Condemnation The obsession in the heart has been eliminated. Feng Hao only feels that he is now clear and clear, and he has walked out of the back hill without any waves. When Feng Hao walked out of the back hill, all the powerful men were shocked. After all, Feng Hao''s promotion to the emperor is also an extremely important thing for them. In the city of God and even the land of Zhenwu, there are many people who were once the Lord of God and the Emperor level. They can only be imprisoned due to the imprisonment of heaven, and they ca nt be repaired. If Feng Hao can really break through, then For them, it is undoubtedly a good thing. "Why, look at your expression, it seems that you have the confidence to make a breakthrough." Hao Ri Supreme heard that Feng Hao was out of the customs, and immediately appeared directly. Seeing Feng Hao''s smile on his face, he was secretly surprised. A strange phenomenon appeared in Feng Hao''s entire body, but this phenomenon was inexplicable in words. Anyway, I felt that Feng Hao at this time seemed to be transformed. "If you are sure, you have to try." Feng Hao smiled and grasped. God knows if there is, but he knows that he can no longer delay it. The longer the time, the greater the fear in his heart. Hearing Feng Hao''s words, everyone was shocked. Feng Hao finally tried to break through. "You are sure, once you know that this time, you can''t help you. Once you fail, there is only one end, that is death." At this time, Xiao Yu also came, but he was full of dignity. "Yes, in fact, you don''t need to be that fast. You can wait for a long time, and you have a little bit more confidence in your mind to make a breakthrough." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also sighed. He could naturally guess that Feng Hao was in his heart. In fact, there is not much confidence to face. "It''s not necessary, the longer you get, the more uncertain you are." Feng Hao shook his head. He just wanted to take advantage of this situation to make a breakthrough in one go. If it didn''t work out, it depends on his chance. Seeing Feng Hao so insistent, Xiaoyu and Supreme Master of Good and Evil also sighed and shook her head. This is Feng Hao''s decision. They also have no ability to change it, and it can only be encouraged now. "Then you decide to start promotion tomorrow?" Xiao Yu asked with a shrug. "Tomorrow, I leave Shencheng. After all, how powerful is Heaven''s condemnation? You still have a lot in mind. If you stay in Shencheng, I am afraid it will be an extraordinary disaster for this place." Feng Hao smiled. Everyone nodded when they heard the words. This is indeed, especially Feng Hao''s degree of condemnation. If you choose to stay in the city of God, the whole city will be destroyed if you don''t get it right. Xiaoyu and his party also nodded, and didn''t say much, but left the remaining space to Feng Hao with interest, and there were two women, Huang Fu Wushuang and Xian Er, beside Feng Hao. The looks of these two women are extremely complicated. They know that Feng Hao will start to condemn tomorrow. Whether they can succeed or not is an unknown number. "In fact, you can''t choose to provoke the condemnation so soon." Huangfu Wushuang sighed quietly: "One year is still enough." The same is true for Xianer, who groaned for a moment and said, "Sangong, if you are not sure, don''t try it. The power of heaven''s condemnation, once it fails, will disappear." "Haha, I know what you think in your heart, but you are not me. The path that I have cultivated is no longer able to suppress me. Instead of dreading the power of horror and condemnation all the time, it is better to have a simple one." Feng Hao laughed. stand up. "Yi" Huangfu Wushuang sighed with a sigh of sorrow, and his expression was gloomy. If Fenghao''s promotion fails tomorrow, then the hope of returning to the Penglai world will almost be cut off. Although she is also a half step emperor, she herself There is no guarantee of promotion within ten years. As for Shu Sheng, this is an uncertain factor, so many people now focus on Feng Hao, hoping that he can make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. "Take care." Huangfu Wushuang just said these two words before leaving. She knows that although she followed Fenghao and gave birth to a flesh, the two have no emotional basis after all, and there is not much left at this time. usefulness. Feng Hao silently looked at the back of Huangfu Wushuang''s departure, his throat moved, and what he wanted to say was still unspoken. Perhaps the relationship between him and Huangfu Wushuang could only be discussed after this promotion was over. Provided that he can survive. "She didn''t hate you." Xianer suddenly said beside her. As a woman, she suddenly felt that she could understand Huangfu Wushuang''s mood at this time. "Perhaps, if my promotion fails, then all of this is meaningless." Feng Hao sighed, this is the problem between the two, everything is doomed. "I leave this to you, and hope that tomorrow you will have more certainty when facing condemnation." However, at this moment, Xianer slowly stretched out her palm. In her white palm, there were three clusters of faint blue beads in suspension, which suddenly became the spirit beads. "Lingzhu," Feng Hao was slightly surprised. Obviously, this Lingzhu has a long history and has all kinds of mysterious abilities. Unfortunately, Feng Hao''s abilities cannot be unlocked. At the moment, he also asked: "You know this. The origin of the spirit beads. " In principle, Xianer should know, because the spiritual beads that originally got appeared on Xianer''s body, but Xianer''s amnesia still persists. He couldn''t remember these things at all, and now he can only helplessly said: "I I''m impressed, but I can''t remember it. " Feng Hao showed a disappointed look, but this is also no way out. He once asked Xiao Yu, but the latter also didn''t know much about it. He only knew that the existence of Lingzhu was strange. As for what it is, even him Also unclear. "Then I''ll take it first, maybe this Lingzhu can really save my life." Feng Hao didn''t refuse, after all, with Lingzhu in his hand, his grasp in his heart was a little bigger. "Xiangong, if you really fail tomorrow, Xianer will always be with you." Suddenly, Xianer suddenly raised his head, and a decisive look indeed appeared in his pretty face. Feng Hao choked for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of this sentence, sighing softly: "Why are you?" He didn''t persuade anything, but Feng Hao knew the character of the fairy, and once he said it, he could do it, so what he had to do was to pass tomorrow''s condemnation and complete the promotion. "It''s not too early, let''s rest." A sentence full of ambiguous words came out of Xianer''s mouth suddenly, so that Feng Hao''s face all appeared a mistake. Chapter 2341： Power of destruction Chapter 2341: Power of Destruction The night was full of spring, and naturally no one came to bother with the current affairs. When the next morning, the first morning sun just fell, Feng Hao was awake and watching The white body around him, and the amazing look that fell into a deep sleep. "Wait for me, I will definitely be back." Feng Hao kissed the sleeping fairy gently, then he got up and scrubbed, and left the room gently, but the moment Feng Hao turned around, that looked The corners of Xianer''s eyes that seemed to be sleeping were dripping with two tears. In the early morning, the city of God was extremely peaceful, and Feng Hao also seemed unwilling to destroy this tranquility, but took a deep breath, his body slowly suspended into the air, and he glanced at this city of God, and then he turned his head back. go away. However, Feng Hao''s departure naturally attracted the attention of many people. After all, last night was a sleepless night for many people. Today, some people are going to be promoted. Such a major event, presumably, countless people are secretly Observed. "Master, can you say that Feng Hao can be promoted?" Shu Sheng and Hao Ri Supreme stood side by side at the back of the city of Shen Shen, looking at Feng Hao''s departure, Shu Sheng''s look was also a bit lonely. "I don''t know, even if I didn''t guess wrong, even Fenghao himself wouldn''t know the answer." Hao Ri Supreme sighed, this time the thing was too sudden, let alone him, even Fenghao himself was Take a final stroke. In another corner of the city, Xiaoyu and Supreme Master of Good and Evil stayed awake all night, and the two of them did all night in a chess game, while the wind howling clouds and the blue rain stayed beside them quietly. "He is gone." The Supreme Good and Evil said lightly. "It''s a leaping dragon gate, or it''s just like this. It depends on him." Xiao Yu looked still, gently put down his pawn, and then glanced at the wind howling next to him. "Don''t worry, your father is so There is always a bit of assurance in doing it. " Feng Xiaoyun heard the words and nodded silently, his face frowning frowning a little. "I really ca nt take your wood. I''m obviously worried, but I don''t want to say it, so I''m not afraid that I won''t have a chance to say it." Lan Yu yawned and glanced at the wind and the wind nearby. Feng Hao''s visit will involve most people''s expectations. It will take time to prove what the outcome will be. Flying all the way, Feng Hao has gradually left the scope of Shencheng. His goal is barren desert. Legend has it that the seal center of the entire Zhenwu continent is also a suitable place to choose as a place to provoke condemnation. About half a day later, Feng Hao had already come to the desert again. There was no trace of people in this place. Silence was like death. Feng Hao came here and took a deep breath. The purple mark between the eyebrows flickered a little, and at the same time, Feng Hao''s body burst into a shocking momentum. The strong men of the entire Zhenwu continent can feel it. In the distance, they have a strong head. The lion is waking up. "what\" Feng Hao roared, black hair flying, a robe without wind, spontaneous hunting, and the sound shook the sky. At this moment, the world changed color, and an indescribable sense of depression immediately enveloped the entire Zhenwu continent. Among Feng Hao''s eyebrows, the purple mark was slowly disappearing, and with the disappearance of the purple mark, the dark clouds in the sky became more and more dense, giving a very oppressive feeling. However, Feng Hao ignored this kind of vision. At this moment, he closed his eyes tightly, and his entire body was trembling slightly. With the gradual disappearance of the purple mark, his breath was irresistibly skyrocketing. "Click." A thunder sounded, instead of sounding in Feng Hao''s ears, it might be better to say that the hearts of the entire Zhenwu continent jumped suddenly, just as the thunder sound just rang in their ears. "Come on, condemnation." Feng Hao kept roaring, with unyielding warfare in his eyes, as if he wanted to provoke the whole world. "boom." In response to him, a purple thunder rushed across the dark clouds, instantly shining across the deserted desert, and the terrible might constantly filled the whole world, even if it was not in the deserted desert, it could be felt. "It''s so powerful, it''s almost going to be extinct." Xiao Yu''s expression changed slightly, but she looked up at the dark sky, because Feng Hao inspired the condemnation, which caused the entire Zhenwu continent to feel this moment. The sky seemed to fall down. "If this son can survive the condemnation, the future is infinite." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also glanced anxiously at the sky. "He is not a man in the Penglai world, no matter how he can only stop in the realm of God." Xiao Yu sighed. If Fenghao grew up in the Penglai world, maybe he could really surpass them. However, Feng Hao is not a person in the Penglai world, so even if he goes against the sky in his life, he can only be a god. "Maybe he''s a human race. Have you forgotten the legend?" The Supreme Good and Evil shook his head lightly, but did not agree with Xiao Yu''s words. Xiao Yu stumbled a moment, and then she was shocked. "You mean" "It can only be said that everything is possible." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil smiled and did not go on, and Xiao Yu was also caught in silence, apparently thinking about the same thing, but the blue rain next to it really did both. What the guy said felt inexplicable. In the barren desert, as if the sky is changing, the dark clouds in the sky have even flashed the purple Rays of the aisles constantly, making this area full of destruction. Feng Hao stared at the sky tightly, waited so long, and finally came to this day. This time he chose to be promoted. He didn''t regret it. He was fighting together. He had to go forward bravely, so why not step back. The condemnation has not yet come down, but Feng Hao stepped out suddenly. He actually wanted to face the condemnation directly. The flames of war in his eyes were burning. He could no longer suppress his own way, or was in condemnation. Destruction, or Nirvana reborn in the condemnation. "boom." It seemed that Feng Hao could not stand the almost provocative behavior, and the cloud-covered sky couldn''t hold back. A purple thunder like a blue dragon suddenly cut through the sky and fell down severely. God of condemnation, power of destruction, world trembling, the entire Zhenwu continent felt a palpitation. Chapter 2342： Shocked the world 2342-Sword When Feng Hao''s first condemnation fell, not only the entire Zhenwu continent was shocked, but even the Penglai world and even the hundreds of continents were once again in shock. Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng are all sending out their respective forces. They want to find out who is the one who inspired the condemnation this time. What is sacred, not only the strength of the two giants, but also the entire Penglai world. It is impossible to find the existence of this person. "I''ve wiped it, what happened recently, and how one after another wanted to be promoted to the emperor." In the palace of the people of the hundreds of continents, Huang Yuntian was lying down and sleeping, but the change between heaven and earth instantly woke him. Huang Yuntian looked at the sky silently, but his heart was extremely painful. In the past, people who wanted to find a person who could be promoted for thousands of years could not find it, but now it is fine. In a short time, this is the first Three times! At this time, Liu Canyan also appeared next to Huang Yuntian, with a sad look on his face. Obviously, the movement caused by this promotion was even greater. Everyone wanted to find out who was trying to be promoted. "How can this be good? The movements this time are even more terrible than the last two. If it really breaks through," Liu Canyan frowned, and it was also very depressed. For this critical moment for the human race, if someone Successful promotion is very bad. "What else can we do? It''s just a plan to follow your eyes." Huang Yuntian''s face was somber. Today''s people have offended Xuandao Valley. There are already many races among the hundreds of continents who want to wait for themselves. Started, if the promotion is successful, then a large number of powerful men at the level of the great emperor and even the Lord of God will appear, and then the human race will be even more dangerous. "Wait." Liu Canyan frowned slightly, and suddenly she felt a little familiar with the energy fluctuations caused by this promotion. "This and this wave" Huang Yuntian also shined. He also felt that this was not exactly the same as the wave of the last promotion failure. How could this be so, once the promotion failed, there was no chance of survival. "If you don''t perceive it carefully, this fluctuation is even a little familiar. The familiarity I said is not the last one." Liu Canyan''s eyes were bright, and it seemed to be guessing something in his heart. Huang Yuntian''s heart trembled suddenly, also thinking of some possibilities, and his expression excitedly said, "You mean Feng Hao," Fenghao. Liu Canyan''s eyes widened violently, and there was a certain kind of authenticity in his tone: "Yes, it is definitely Fenghao, and the person who was promoted last time is also him, but it is too short so we can''t catch it." Huang Yuntian''s heart was so happy. It turned out to be Fenghao. Although this guy didn''t know where to hide, he silently wanted to be promoted to heaven, which was too surprising. "I want to tell them to go, presumably they are very happy to know the news." Liu Canyan laughed. If it spread, it would be the main promotion of the human race to the emperor, which would bring a lot of morale to the entire human race. Great improvement. "Wait." Huang Yuntian calmed down and waved his hand: "Don''t say this in advance. The first has not been confirmed to be Fenghao, and the second you know how difficult it is to promote the emperor. Success is one thing. " Hearing Huang Yuntian''s words, Liu Canyan also gradually calmed down. Indeed, don''t go public about this matter, just in case the promotion fails. "Let''s observe first, other things will be carried out according to the original plan. If Feng Hao''s promotion is successful, then this boy will probably not be able to appear before long, I think he must be trapped somewhere now." Huang Yuntian also took a deep breath, and even guessed the facts. Liu Canyan nodded his head and walked away in a hurry. There are still a lot of things waiting to be done among the people. These things can''t be delayed, and they are related to the future of the whole people. "Well, boy, you''ve brought enough miracles, this time it''s no exception." Huang Yuntian glanced at the dark sky, and secretly in his heart. At this moment, Feng Hao was extremely embarrassed. In the face of such a terrible condemnation, he was better at first and was able to rely on his own strength to counter it, but over time, he had gradually felt it. There is a sign of incompetence, but the condemnation is far from over, but more and more fierce. "Eighth Road." Feng Hao looked up weakly and looked at the shining sky of Zimang, and counted helplessly. From the beginning of the proclamation to the present, he has endured 80 scourges, and still one. More terrible than one. Although his life was harmless, it was also a very costly aid. The whole person was as if bathed in blood. The only thing that remained unchanged was the raging warfare in his eyes, which is still immortal. "My god, I don''t believe I can''t stand it." Feng Hao roared angrily, of course, he was greeted by another more violent purple thunder dragon, which descended from the sky and hit him severely, and the deserted desert at this time was almost eliminated On the flat ground, under the full outbreak of condemnation, it was almost extinct. The space is full of the smell of destruction, the faint purple Ray Mang is constantly beating. Even a small ray of purple Ray Mange contains terrible power. This is the real power of destruction. . "Eighty-one." A weak roar came, Feng Hao bloodyly struggled to stand up from the ground, and raised a **** severely against the sky. So far, Feng Hao has endured the 981 Heavenly Condemnation, even more than half a day later. In the process, Feng Hao is suffering from inhuman torture, and the power of Heavenly Condemnation is in him. The body is constantly destroying, and with the power of heaven punishment under his control, it is impossible to restrain the condemnation. If there is not a spiritual bead, I am afraid he would have died. This is not a joke. The power of heavenly punishment in the body can''t compete with the condemnation. Every time the power of heavenly condemnation is diffused in the body, the three spirit beads in Fenghao''s body will quietly work. I do nt know what the origin of these three spirit beads is. It can actually force out the power of condemnation in his body and then perform repeated repairs. This is why Feng Hao was able to sustain the 981 God''s condemnation. Chapter 2343： The transformation of condemnation Chapter 2343: Change in Condemnation After the advent of the 1981 Heaven Sacrifice, the whole world suddenly fell silent, which made people unable to think of the moment before, or the appearance of destroying the world. Feng Hao raised his head weakly, glanced at the sky still covered by dark clouds, and suddenly felt awkward in his heart. "One hundred and eight sky condemnations, haven''t they dissipated yet?" Feng Hao shouted weakly in his heart. It seemed that the sky condemnation was far from over, and the dark clouds in the sky still showed no signs of dissipating. It''s rolling. There is nothing more horrible than the silent rolling, especially in the presence of thunder in the thundercloud. This feeling is even more profound. He sighed and silently set up the whole body''s surface. The bright gods are constantly emerging, and the majestic breath is constantly spitting. The moment of condemnation was quiet, but it was a completely different reaction when they fell outside. Xiaoyu and Supreme Good and Evil looked at each other, their faces suddenly became very dignified. They knew that Fenghao s condemnation would be extremely terrible, but Unexpectedly, it would be this level. The entire 108 days of condemnation fell for half a day and never ceased. I changed to someone else, and in the face of such a high level of condemnation, I may not be able to afford it. "If you haven''t guessed wrong, his promotion level may have attracted the attention of Heaven." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil narrowed his eyes and looked indifferently at the dark sky outside. Xiaoyu shook her head and whispered softly: "From the moment he chose to be promoted, Tiandao noticed him. No matter how you say, as long as the promotion is successful, Tiandao''s imprisonment will be cracked. Whoever you are, Tiandao will sit and watch. " Heaven! This inexplicable existence was once again brought up, like the ubiquitous sound and shadow, it seems that it still wants to block Feng Hao''s promotion this time. Of course, before this promotion, Xiao Yu once said to Feng Hao, but Feng Hao''s intentions have been decided. He knows his word. If he delays, even this life can no longer face the condemnation! In the hundreds of continents and the Penglai world, all the strong are holding their breaths and quietly feeling the changes between heaven and earth. Is it true that the promotion was successful and the imprisonment of heaven has been broken ever since? In the same way, it is directly transformed into a looting ashes, and will never be born. No one can know about this problem, including Feng Hao himself, and he may only be able to take time to recover his injury. Because there are spirit beads in his body, it seems that the injury is very serious. How long it takes to recover directly. Suddenly opened his eyes, two bursts of gods were shot in his eyes, like two true dragons, breaking through the sky. Feng Hao stood up slowly, at this time his momentum once again recovered to its peak, watching the sky like a collapsed sky, and then roared, the whole person rushed up again. There was a roar for nine days, at this moment, as if the strong men of the entire Zhenwu continent felt Feng Hao''s almost unstoppable warfare, many people looked at the sky silently, looking forward to the outcome of this time. "boom." With a loud noise, there was no accident. The quiet sky that had been in the sky for a while changed again. The purple light that flashed from time to time in the black clouds turned into a golden color gradually. As the clouds continued to brew terrible energy, Feng Hao did not continue to move forward, but stood still in the midst of the air, gazing at the gradually changing golden clouds, and sighing in his heart, which really looked like himself Expected. Looking at the purple-to-golden clouds, Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly. Somehow he always felt a strange feeling. In that cloud, there was a person looking down at him from above. It didn''t take long for this state to be broken. The original black clouds were becoming a golden sky. The entire Zhenwu continent looks like daylight, and the light that emerges from the sky even makes many people unable to open it. Eyes. "Om." With a tremor, the endless void began to burst, and the condemnation had not yet fallen. The momentum was so immense that it was scary to imagine how terrible this condemnation was. Feng Hao was shrouded in this golden light, and he didn''t feel anything wrong. He narrowed his eyes, and through the layers of bright golden awns, he even saw in the void space with countless ways. The blurred figure flashed away. There are many sacred beasts limited to legendary dragons, as well as gods and phoenixes. There are also more tall figures. Although their faces are blurred, each figure exudes a terrible atmosphere, like the supreme heaven and earth. . Even, Feng Hao could see the hordes of gongs flashing by, as if it were a repeat of a prosperous age. Feng Hao''s heart moved slightly, apparently being touched, but this was above his head, but a golden **** thunder appeared quietly. Wherever he passed, the space collapsed as much as possible, but it did not cause No matter what happens, the goal is simply Fenghao. At this moment, Feng Hao was immersed in such mysterious scenes, but she did not notice the change in the clouds, and she did not know that a thundering thunder above her head was falling. At the critical moment, the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body trembled fiercely, and the blue goddess constantly filled his body, so that Feng Hao''s mind was back again. His face changed suddenly and he didn''t need to look up to know A force of destruction was falling over his head. "I wipe, you don''t have to play with me like this." Feng Hao could not help but scold in his heart. This day''s condemnation is too weird. He obviously has such a terrible power of destruction, but he does have this quiet and quiet movement. Defying. Of course, this is also some terrible means of condemnation. The first is to use the mysterious scenes that are hidden in the golden gods, to attract the spirit of Fenghao, but then to the terrible gods, and to do other things. People, there is almost no chance of escape. Even if it was the last time God Thunder fell, it was too late when he returned to God, but the spirit beads in Feng Hao reminded him in time to make him take precautions. The golden **** thunder is extremely thick, even more amazing than the purple Ray Mang I encountered before, but when it fell, there was no movement at all. Only the void space continued to crack, showing how powerful it was. Chapter 2344： Soul condemnation, fifty-four! Chapter 2344: Soul Condemnation, fifty-four. As this golden **** of thunder emerged, both Xiaoyu and Supreme Master of Good and Evil showed a deep and shocked look on his face, and even the pieces held by Xiaoyu fell sharply on the ground. "Would you condemn it? Is there really such condemnation?" The Good and Evil Supreme lost his voice, and even heard his voice tremble a little. As you can imagine, his mood at this time was extremely shocked. "I didn''t expect Feng Hao to be so wicked. Even this kind of condemnation limited to the legend will be encountered. This is troublesome." Xiao Yu''s face was surprised and quickly recovered, but his slightly trembling palm was It was betrayed that his mood at this time was extremely complicated. The wind howling clouds and the blue rain saw the appearance of the two supreme powerhouses, and they were even more surprised, even they were, so what exactly is Fenghao''s situation at this moment? Terrible. As for Shu Sheng and Hao Ri Supreme standing on the top of the back mountain at this moment, looking at the golden sky in the distance, the faces of the two are as dead as they are. At this moment, the destructive power to be exhibited by the sky condemnation, don''t It is said that it is the Book Saint, and even Hao Ri Supreme has no room. If he encounters such condemnation, there is almost no possibility of surviving. "Evil soul condemns fifty-four ways, each of which is filled with the ultimate power of destruction, and the soul can not be avoided." Hao Ri supremely slowly said, suddenly all of his body lost its strength, did it break through the emperor, and there really is Is it so difficult? The most important thing is Shu Sheng. He didn''t notice too much power in the two previous condemnations. Now that Feng Hao chooses to be promoted in Zhenwu continent, he can finally detect the inexplicable power of condemnation. He even gave birth to his heart. A sense of powerlessness, is this still the strength that humans can compete with? Shu Sheng''s body was shaking slightly, taking a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down, so that he might not have to wait for his own promotion, but he had already been overwhelmed by this momentum. For him, No doubt a fatal blow. "Feng Hao Feng Hao, if you can''t be promoted successfully, I''m afraid I will stop here in my life." Shu Sheng quietly closed his eyes and whispered in his heart, he found that the majestic just now The condemnation left too many marks in his heart. If Feng Hao fails, his state of mind will be completely filled with the terrible momentum of the condemnation, and even he himself has lost the ability to fight against the condemnation. This is the way the heart has been broken. Unless Feng Hao can go against the sky and endure these condemnations, otherwise there is no chance for the word Saint, because he has already been affected. Hao Ri Supreme is beside him, naturally he also noticed the change of the state of Shu Sheng, but he didn''t say anything, he just a little regretted. Let Shu Sheng feel the whole process of passing the condemnation today. I knew this before, but he did nt let him come over. Maybe better. Of course, other people''s nature cannot affect Feng Hao at this time, because Feng Hao at this time has his own words of suffering, the golden **** thunder hastily fell, even if he returned to God at the last moment, but It was also quite hasty. He can only choose to resist, the terrible aspect of this **** thunder is far beyond his own expectations, because this **** thunder not only affects his physical body, but also his soul. The golden light in the sky is still constantly shining, as if to brew more terrible power, Feng Hao''s entire body is constantly showing a layer of Razers walking around, and he is tightly Closing his eyes, a painful expression appeared. "Well." Feng Hao''s body suddenly burst into a bloodstain. This bloodstain was very scary. Even the white bones could be seen. This is the power of the golden **** thunder, but Feng Hao had no time to take care of it because he was at this time. The soul is suffering the same. In his body, strands of golden gods are constantly walking around, and finally they are entangled near his mind. It seems that he wants to destroy his mind in one fell swoop. This is why this kind of golden **** thunder is called "Soul Condemnation." "''S sake. Once this kind of **** thunder comes, it is difficult to prevent it, and it hurts along with the soul, but fortunately, Feng Hao''s soul is strong enough, and the golden **** thunder cannot be destroyed for a while, it can only be Keep the current stalemate. Strangely, along with the failure or dissipation of the first golden **** thunder, the golden clouds in the sky also kept rolling, and it did not fall like a continual stream of condemnation, otherwise let alone Feng Hao, There is no opportunity to change to the ancient god. This is the way of heaven, which will force you to the end of death. But it will not sever all your hopes. It will leave a trace of vitality. Whether you can catch this vitality depends on yourself. This is between heaven and earth. The rule of law, even if Tiandao wants to destroy Fenghao, must obey the law of this kind. Feng Hao couldn''t say in his heart at this moment. He knew that if he procrastinated again, the situation would become more and more unfavorable to him, especially now that his physical injuries are getting more and more, even with the mystery of Lingzhu The strength of the power can not keep up with the extent of the destruction. The only source is the golden light that accumulates in his own mind. He believes that as long as they can destroy these golden Razers, they can not only solve the current dilemma, but even be able to face the next condemnation with confidence. However, there is nothing I can do to get rid of the current situation. Feng Hao took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down, knowing that the more this situation, he can''t mess, he doesn''t care about the injury on the body surface, even if the injury is serious, with the existence of spirit beads, For a while, I would like to destroy my own body, I''m afraid I can''t do it. "Why don''t I try to devour condemnation with heaven punishment." Feng Hao''s mind suddenly flashed such a thought, because he remembered the matter in the land of the fairy tomb, then why not use his own time rules to come Assimilate the restraining power left by Hongmeng Supreme to achieve his goal. In this case, maybe it is possible. Although the power of condemnation is more terrifying than the power of sky punishment, the two are also the same source in the final analysis. This idea may be successful. Chapter 2345： assimilation Chapter 2345 Assimilation Just do it, Feng Hao knows that he does nt have much time, and there are no delays at the moment. The small amount of natural punishment in his body starts to work as much as he can. The goal is to assimilate these. The power of condemnation. If the previous situation was changed, Feng Hao would not use his own power of heaven punishment to resist the condemnation, because once he had encountered it once, Feng Hao knew that under normal circumstances, the power of heaven punishment would not be condemned at all. Opponent. But now the situation is different. Within his body, the power of the punishment can be said to be almost endless, but even if the power of condemnation is terrifying, it is limited in its own body. Feng Hao''s first target was those golden Razers who were walking around in his body. As for the golden Ramans that accumulated a lot near his mind, he was deliberately ignored. If he wants to try it, can he The power of condemnation is assimilated. Around his body meridians, from time to time there was a flash of golden Razer, and Feng Hao was faced with this. He seized the time, and a large group of violent powers like the ** Rushing out from within Dantian, he flew to the golden thunder snakes in the meridians instantly. It seems that these golden Razers are not aware of the situation, but have not had time to go round with other golden Razers, they should be completely swallowed up by a large turbulent force of heaven punishment. "Successfully swallowed, you can''t see it differently next." Feng Hao sensed this scene, and his heart was immediately overjoyed. If he could succeed, he would have to take the next move. Once he succeeded, he would have more confidence to spend it. This time condemnation. In between, in Feng Hao''s body, a large group of silvery Raymans also stopped, but you can see that in the silver, there is a very discordant golden light, which is the power of condemnation. Feng Hao carefully controlled the power of this punishment and frantically tried to cope with this power of condemnation, but he found that no matter how much he tried, the power of condemnation in his body could not be effectively eliminated. What made Feng Hao even surprised was that in his own body, the power of the brilliant silver punishment was actually swallowed up by the force of condemnation. Instead, this scene gave Feng Hao a cold sweat, and quickly retreated the power of the natural punishment that was gathered in his body. Jokingly, this is the power to assimilate the condemnation, but to be swallowed up by the power of condemnation. Look back. Obviously, there is no way to continue using this method, and it has no effect. After all, the power of day punishment is far less than that of condemnation. Feng Hao frowned as he looked at the worsening situation in his body. I m afraid I wo nt last this long It seems that even God is laughing at Feng Hao''s ignorance of power, and from time to time, one after another shocking sounds, just like when Feng Hao was dismissed, Feng Hao opened his eyes violently, and a coldness erupted. Look at the sky. "Thief, god, I want the little man to die, I''m afraid I dare to die, you dare not take my life." Feng Hao naturally does not give up on this, but retreats, trying to use other methods to solve this golden **** of thunder, targeting his soul, which makes him a little clueless. "Om." However, at this time, the three spirit beads circling in his body trembled at the same time, and each began to violently rotate. This kind of change naturally attracted Feng Hao''s attention. "It''s this spirit bead again." Feng Hao was surprised, could this spirit bead still have the ability to deal with condemnation. When this thought flashed in his heart, as if to confirm his words, the three souls suddenly burst out of a faint blue energy, quickly running through the veins in Feng Hao''s body. Wherever he passed, Feng Hao could not help but beat. A chill. But what happened next made Feng Hao startled a little. The three blue energies in between kept running from the body''s meridians, and the strands of golden God Thunder remaining in the meridians in Feng Hao''s body were like Imprisoned in general, nothing can happen. Perceiving this kind of change in his body, Feng Hao''s expression was all in a moment, and he immediately became happy. This spiritual bead is so mysterious, can not even the power of condemnation be suppressed. No difference from Feng Hao''s guess. These three spirit beads are indeed capable of suppressing the force of condemnation in Feng Hao''s body. Where the faint blue energy passes between, those strands of golden **** thunder are afraid to make any changes. It''s like meeting a natural enemy. "Lingzhu suppresses these condemnations, so can I try to devour these golden gods thunder with the power of heaven punishment." Feng Hao jumped in his heart, and thought about this immediately. This idea suddenly appeared in Feng Hao''s mind. He decided that it was worth a try. After all, it seems that the golden **** thunder is now suppressed. With this idea in mind, Feng Hao naturally wanted to try it out, carefully controlling a group of the power of heaven punishment, and quietly moved into the meridians. When these forces of power met the golden **** thunder At that time, it was the signs of resistance that made the Golden God Thunder. Feng Hao was shocked and wanted to evacuate, but the next scene was to make him even more shocked. The faint blue energy flowing in the meridians suddenly surged, just like a monstrous ocean, directly pressing Lived the golden **** thunder, so that the power of these condemnations could not have any action. "There is a play." Feng Hao had a joy in his heart, and Lingzhu was able to suppress the power of condemnation in his body at any time, but now he only needs to try to let the power of heaven punish the devastation of these golden gods! If this is not possible, Then Fenghao really cried. Fortunately, with the help of faint blue energy, the power of the bright silver sky punishment has gradually approached the golden **** thunder. Although it is only a small strand like hair, it is full of horror. Aura of destruction. The golden **** thunder without any resistance ability can only be slowly swallowed by watching the power of the bright silver sky punishment. This is like an elephant that can easily trample a group of ants, but when the elephant has no action ability It can only be watched with a group of ants crawling and devouring themselves until they die. Now this scene is a good example. Feng Hao saw the gradual assimilation succeeded. The whole person''s body shuddered, and a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes. This is the power of condemnation. Once the assimilation is successful, If so, what this would represent. Chapter 2346： Condemn Chapter 2346: Condemnation Feng Hao''s heart is full of expectations due to the changes in the power of condemnation in his body. The power contained in the spirit beads is almost beyond his expectations. Actually, even the force of scourge filled with the ultimate destructive force was able to suppress, let Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and was very interested in the origin of Lingzhu. Unfortunately, Hongmeng Supreme did not know the origin of Lingzhu at the beginning. As for Xianer, she may have lost her memory and she did not know the secret of Lingzhu. With the gradual passage of time, the golden clouds in the sky have not disappeared, and Supreme Sun and others have been waiting for the results to appear. Feng Hao sat on the ground with his eyes closed, and after a long time, his eyes suddenly opened, and a burst of bright mansions erupted. A confident smile appeared on his face. "Hahahaha \" Feng Hao laughed wildly, and the laughter resounded between the heavens and the earth. He slowly stood up. The momentum of the whole person climbed up again, and his body was constantly presented with a touch of golden light. These are the condemnations in his body The force has been forced out by him as much as possible. The golden **** thunder that entered him was about the size of a fist, but the only thing he could assimilate was the size of a thumb, which was the essence of condemnation and had been swallowed by him as much as possible. Some of the remaining golden **** thunders also began to be forced out of him with the help of Lingzhu, and could no longer constitute any threat to him. However, when Feng Hao has completely resolved the power of these condemnations in the body, the sky full of golden radiance has changed again, and the rolling golden clouds suddenly burst into roar again, countless The loud sound of the road was deafening. "God thief, come on, let me see what else you have to do." Feng Hao roared, a long black hair without wind automatically, the shocking injury on his body gradually recovered, and in the spirit pearl Under the blue energy, these injuries suffered by Feng Hao''s body surface can be considered nothing. Almost a breath of effort has already recovered. "boom." As if in response to Feng Hao''s roar, the sky once again made a loud noise. The entire golden sky seemed to be torn open a golden mouth, and a golden **** thunder like a real dragon descended from the air. Soul Soul Thunder, fifty-four, this kind of condemnation only exists in the legend. It is said that this kind of condemnation will fall into a total of fifty-four. Only some qualified monsters can trigger it. Obviously Feng Hao has experienced it. After the one hundred and eight purple gods just now, they are already used to it. There is no end, then you will hold on to the end. The golden **** thunder kept falling, and Feng Hao did not retreat at all. When ordinary people induced the condemnation, they could resist as much as possible. At this time, the appearance of Feng Hao revealed a fierce look, and his body constantly showed If you look closely, the brilliance of silver is even more faint blue. This is the power of the spirit beads. In this case, Feng Hao also does not need to deliberately mobilize the three spirit beads in the entire body. In his body, three spirit beads, one hovering in his mind. , The two hovered around the heart, slowly and carefully, releasing a ray of faint blue energy throughout the body. After the golden ghost soul thunder fell, Feng Hao''s entire body was wrapped. Because of that powerful impact, Feng Hao''s body formed a group of golden light, which fell directly from the air. However, Feng Hao actually did not hurt much. The spirit soul thunder began to recklessly destroy it in his body again, but Feng Hao didn''t care about the physical injury at all, but the moment the spirit soul thunder entered the body, the three spirit beads in the body were It is already running automatically. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s body was once again flooded with strands of golden god-like thunder, but even with the appearance of dreary blue energy like monstrous **, these golden god-thunders were suppressed. At the same time, Feng Hao also quickly pulsated the power of heaven punishment from Dan Tian and began to train. That''s right, it''s tempering. Because there are a lot of Soul Souls and Thunders in his body, but they don''t need to be assimilated, so Feng Hao only needs the essence. The remaining golden **** thunder, however, was used by Feng Hao to temper his physical body, making his physical body more powerful. Not only does the power of their natural punishment change, but also their own physical metamorphosis. Feng Hao was suffering and happy at this time. The terrible extent of the soul-killing **** thunder was far beyond his imagination, and he continued to destroy in his body, even with the power of the spirit beads. But that kind of pain can''t be expressed in words. Feng Hao can only bear it silently, gritted his teeth. Fortunately, in the process, Feng Hao''s gains are also huge. Third, fourth, fifth, nineteenth, and forty-eighth. Ten days have passed. In this stone sky, Feng Hao is constantly enduring the tempering of the soul soul **** thunder, at this time his whole body is in a state of high tension. In these ten days, Feng Hao''s physical body has been promoted in a frantic manner, because the soul soul thunder is constantly tempering his physical body. In his body, the source of the brilliant silver punishment at Dantian also gradually turned into a golden color. Five points of silver, nothing more than gold, Feng Hao can even detect that if he can assimilate all the Shenlei completely this time, his harvest will be unexpected. That is to grasp the power of condemnation, at least according to the current situation, the power of wind punishment in Feng Hao is gradually evolving towards this change. Even Lian Fenghao was ecstatic in his own heart. Once he was allowed to control the power of this condemnation, even though he did not dare to fight beyond the ranks, at least he was invincible at the same rank. In the past, even the powers of the supreme ranks had to be jealous of the power of natural punishment, but once it becomes the power of condemnation, one can imagine the power. "Fifty-third." Feng Hao opened his eyes again. At this time, half a month had passed, and he had withstood a total of fifty-three ghost souls and thunders, and every time he used the same method to resolve. Although the **** thunder that came down once was more powerful than once, but for Feng Hao, there is a spirit bead in the body, which is also just how much time it takes. Chapter 2347： Nine pole extinction Chapter 2347 Nine Extremes Extinct As if this time was the fifty-third God Thunder, he himself has spent a full day, compared to the first God Thunder, the God Thunder is extremely terrible at this time, Power doesn''t know how much Fan doubled. However, Feng Hao all came up one by one. If it was not beside Feng Hao, it would be impossible to know. For nearly half a month, Feng Hao had suffered much pain. His flesh is constantly being eroded by the golden **** thunder. Although it is repaired by the power of the spirit beads, this situation is constantly repeated. It is also a kind of torture for any normal person. Bear it down. "Fifty-four, then the last one." Feng Hao muttered to himself, but he was not sure in his own heart. After these fifty-four gods thunder, there was still a more terrible condemnation. Waiting for yourself. "boom!\" There was a constant rumbling sound in the sky. At this moment, the entire golden cloud of the sky was compressed like a vortex. Looking at the change in the sky above his head, Feng Hao took a deep breath, his heart''s fighting spirit burned, and at this point, there was no reason to retreat. Even if the sky collapses, that''s fine. The changes in the sky at this time naturally attracted the attention of all the powerful people. Such changes were too horrifying. "Finally, the fifty-fourth way, the kid is really good. In the face of such condemnations, I am not sure that I can survive it." Xiao Yu shook her head, and a smile appeared in her face. "The young man today is too evil, too. Maybe he can really break the curse that surrounds countless people." The supreme look of good and evil is authentic. "Master, you said that after he passed these days of condemnation, will he be able to achieve positive results." Lan Yu also tilted her head, and a little suspicion appeared in the beautiful eyes. In these half months, although they have not experienced such terrible condemnations with Feng Hao, the change of the sky is like an endless power. Even if they are, they feel a deep sense from time to time. Feeling powerless. And Feng Hao''s demon is actually able to stand up in such an almost unbearable situation, which really surprised Lan Yu''s heart. "I don''t know, his way, we don''t know, but one thing we can clearly understand is that at this moment the heavenly way has already intervened in this condemnation, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." tunnel. Heaven, again. No one knows what Heaven is, but it is as ubiquitous as it can be to watch everything in the world and to dominate the change for all. "Tiandao, even if you intervene, you must obey the rules set by the ancient gods. You cannot intervene directly. At the very least, it makes terrible condemnation. If Feng Hao can really survive, for him, it is a kind of Great fortune. "Xiao Yu said silently. "Everything depends on him. We can''t help him." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head. At the fifty-fourth stage of the thunder, the final soul-thundering thunder is like a condensed force of the whole world, filled with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth. When you look away, the golden clouds above the sky can be seen condensed into a vortex at this time, like a breath of fear. "boom." With a loud noise, there was finally a golden goddess falling from the sky, as if the endless space had been torn apart, wherever it passed, the space collapsed. This last **** of thunder was undoubtedly imposing. Feng Hao didn''t despise anything. He drank softly. The whole man''s momentum continued to rise again, and he wanted to hold it in one breath. But soon Feng Hao realized that it was not good. The terrible power of this **** thunder was even more than the total energy of the fifty-three **** thunder. It was almost a face-to-face moment when Feng Hao noticed that something was wrong, and the force full of the ultimate devastating spirit constantly penetrated into his body and began to destroy it. This, together with the three spirit beads in his own body, is constantly working, and there is no way to suppress this situation. The only explanation is that the last terrible thunder was beyond the scope of the three spirit beads. Feng Hao was immediately anxious. In this situation, for a maximum of half a minute, his physical body began to collapse, and even his soul could not last for three minutes. "I rub, this last thunder is strange." Feng Hao scolded in his heart, which absolutely did not agree with common sense. Obviously, this thunder was beyond his last range. And this kind of situation has never happened. There is always a vitality in all things. However, Feng Hao felt that there was almost no chance at this time. The situation is too late to let Feng Hao think in any way, and then delay it, there is really no chance. "Phoenix Nirvana regeneration." In desperation, Feng Hao was forced to cast out his hole card. He originally intended to use this method to the last condemnation. But now there is no way to either die or use it in advance. Feng Hao also arrived speculatively. The reason why God condemns God Thunder this time is so terrible, it must be that the Tao of Heaven has moved its hands and feet. The goal was to prevent him from being successfully promoted to the emperor. Thinking of this in his heart, Feng Hao immediately came to his senses. This so-called vitality is to withstand this thunder, then he can be promoted. This is just Feng Hao''s feeling. He guessed that there should still be a kind of condemnation, but because of the advancement of the heavenly way, this soul-soul **** thunder has changed, almost superimposing the third kind of condemnation power on Together. This is not a violation of the rules, because Feng Hao has to face it sooner or later. This is just a matter of using the loophole in the heavens to superimpose the power of the condemnation. In fact, Feng Hao didn''t know that in the void space, he always had a pair of eyes looking at him. Feng Hao was forced to perform the Phoenix Regeneration Nirvana Divine Technique, and the whole person''s breath suddenly became sharp again, like a sharp sword to break the sky. But what he didn''t expect was that the golden **** thunder that shrouded him had changed again. Blue, silver, black, and yellow suddenly, the light shrouded in Feng Hao''s body suddenly changed dramatically. At the time of this change, Koba and the good and evil supreme look shuddered, and the two looked at each other''s astonished looks. "Nine poles." Chapter 2348： Unpredictable Chapter 2348 Unexpected Life and Death Nine poles, when the world was born in the legend, the nine powers used by the ancient gods used these nine powers to shape the entire world. Although this is only a rumor, the so-called Jiuji, which is the nine kinds of different sources of power, is like the different crystals that Feng Hao''s Xuwu body was going to devour. But at this time, this change occurred in the condemnation of the sky, and could not help but be surprised by both Xiaoyu and Supreme Master of Good and Evil. "Tiandao really intervened. Is this just letting Fenghao die?" Xiaoyu smashed the chess pieces in his hand suddenly, and he felt that Tiandao was too much. "Yes, Tiandao must have exploited some loopholes in the rules, and Feng Hao''s condemnation appeared nine poles. Obviously, Feng Hao''s situation is in danger." Supreme Good and Evil frowned, according to current In the situation, Feng Hao had no way to support such condemnation. Condemnation containing the origin of the Nine-Pole Power, and it is still a superposition, in which the power is almost extinct! That''s right, it''s extinction. At this time, in the desert plain where Feng Hao is located, it has almost been razed. Even the sky has shown numerous signs of space collapse, and has not healed for a long time. This is the power of nine poles, which is enough to destroy the world, but at this time it is an advent of condemnation. It is conceivable that Feng Hao''s situation at this moment. Feng Hao originally thought that after he had performed the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration divine art, there would be at least a little relief from the pressure, but he found that he was wrong again. Even if he had performed the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic, at this moment there is no way to resist the erosion of the nine pole condemnation, at most it is to extend his survival time. "Grass, it doesn''t make people live, this thief." Feng Hao is almost crazy, he knows that he has no retreat, the only thing is to keep going, as long as possible. The second cast of Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic. Feng Hao''s breath has become fierce again, but the situation has not changed at all. Obviously, the power of the nine pole condemnation is not at his level. Feng Hao''s eyes were red. At this time, he was just like a red-eyed gambler. He had to bet with Tian once, and the bet was his life. "I am windy, how could this fall here, absolutely not." Feng Hao roared constantly. At this moment, his voice seemed to spread throughout the entire Zhenwu continent. At this moment, all the powerful men could hear the unyielding roar in his heart. The whole world is under trembling, and Feng Hao has a flame burning in the heart, that is his war intention, and he will roar about the world. Why should the heavens prevail over all beings, and why should the heavens dominate the fate of all people. Feng Hao at this time can be said to be almost magical, with red eyes, but the nine kinds of light covering the surface of his body are like worms attached to the bone. No matter how you persist, you cannot weaken a trace of its power. The third cast of Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic. Feng Hao''s heart gradually began to numb. He didn''t know how many times he could cast this magic, but if this magic was continuously performed, the conditions for the next cast would be doubled. Even a half-step emperor with a longevity will definitely not last long. "I hate, I hate that I can''t stand up to the sky." Feng Hao closed his eyes. After so long insistence, his heart was numb. For the fourth time, regenerate the Phoenix Nirvana. At this moment, Feng Hao''s white hair and even silver hair appeared, and her erect body seemed to have a problem. The emergence of this situation is undoubtedly an indication that Feng Hao''s body has almost reached its limit. Even if it is as strong as a half-step emperor, it is absolutely not advisable to continuously perform the regeneration nirvana of the Phoenix Nirvana. Fifth cast of Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic. Feng Hao even felt a trembling sensation in his limbs, and seemed to be unable to stand still. "Finally finally reached the extreme." Helplessness emerged in Feng Hao''s heart, he realized that his body was gradually exhausted. Feng Hao was not reconciled, but the fact was that he had to accept it. Even if he tried his best, he could not go against the sky. "Hehe \" Feng Hao''s face appeared with a bitter smile, and he reluctantly shook himself and laughed and said, "People are not as good as heaven. I thought I could go against the sky, but in the end, it was just an easy way for the other party. The breath of Feng Hao''s whole body has reached an extreme, and it is almost impossible to perform the sixth Phoenix Nirvana regeneration divine magic. This, together with the entire Zhenwu continent, can be felt. Feng Hao''s breath was weakening, and it was weakening at a terrible speed. Failure, in the end, is still a failure. Anyone who attempts to challenge the heavens will end in death. Feng Hao''s situation at this time seems to be a very good example, and once again explained this truth. "As strong as Feng Hao, you can''t be promoted. How can I be holy?" Shu Sheng closed his eyes quietly, and his heart was broken. Haori Supreme sighed, and his expression ended. This has to be said to be a kind of sorrow. For hundreds of thousands of years, no one can truly break through the imprisonment of heaven. "He still wants to lose." Xiao Yu took a deep breath, but stood up. "What do you want to do?" It seemed that he realized the intention of Xiao Yu, and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil looked up suddenly. "As soon as he died, the next thing Tiandao had to deal with was those of us. Instead of sitting still, let''s just let it go." Xiao Yu''s expression was unchanged, as if he was about to do something normal. "You have to compete against the heavens. That is absolutely impossible. This is just an excuse for Zengtian to deal with you." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil blocked Xiao Yu and didn''t want him to take risks. "Things are man-made, a word that I have always insisted on, even if there is a sky in this world, then what is it, the heavens are not long-sighted, so why don''t I wait to destroy this day." Then, the former Hongmeng Extreme came back. The Good and Evil Supreme was silent, and after half a sigh, he also sighed and stood up slowly, saying, "Since you want the last fight, then I can''t give up, then let''s live together." "Master ,, you, ..." Lan Yu was completely frightened beside him at this moment. What the two wanted to do was against the sky. "Good boy, take care of it later." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil expresses expressionlessly. "Feng Xiaoyun, you will follow your mother in the future, I will go with your father to meet this thief for a while." Hong Meng Supreme also laughed wildly. Chapter 2349： Desperate Chapter 2349: Life Is Dead At this time, Xiao Yu should not be called Hongmeng Supreme. He felt that he could not wait any longer. Feng Xiaoyun''s body trembled slightly, and his expression was obviously a little complicated. He didn''t know what to say, but in the end it was just silence. But Lan Yu''s eyes were full of tears, looking at the Supreme of Good and Evil, unlike the Supreme of Good and Evil, who had just awakened from the previous state and was again in danger. "Stupid apprentice, this doesn''t need to be feared, sooner or later." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil seems to be very open. He laughed now and looked at the Supreme Master Hongmen. Both disappeared in situ. However, at this time, the Hao Ri Supreme in the back of the city suddenly noticed the appearance of two powerful breaths, and was also shocked. Even if he saw the two gods cut through the sky, he directly ascended from the city, then It was rushing to the place where the condemnation came. "The supreme atmosphere of Hongmeng ,." Hao Ri Supreme was suddenly surprised, and his heart also directly noticed the change of Xiao Yu''s breath at this time. He followed the breath of Hong Meng Supreme many years ago, and naturally he would not admit his mistakes at this time. From the moment Xiao Yu returned, he found that Xiao Yu''s changes were a bit wrong, but he never said that, and now he probably guessed part of the matter, that is, Hongmeng Supreme has not died. "Why did the Honest Supreme and the Good and Evil Supremes go?" Hao Ri Supreme had a complex expression, and he wondered whether he followed suit, but at this time, an ethereal voice was suddenly present. It sounded in his mind. "Hao Ri, you don''t have to come. Zhenwu Continent needs someone to sit in town. Once I go and don''t return, I will have to see myself in the future." This is the supreme voice of Hongmeng. Hawri Supreme shuddered with excitement, and immediately knew that even Hungmon Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme had no confidence to come back alive, and their hearts were vaguely guessing what they were going to do during their trip. At the moment, Hao Ri Supreme also looked up at the sky and sighed, all people, including him, lived in the prison of heaven, but no one can break through this prison, obviously this is a sorrow. When the two Hongmengs reached the desert plain, they also took a deep breath for the messy scene, as if the whole land had been turned over, but there was a mass in the desert plain. The dazzling golden light continuously emits terrible energy fluctuations. "That is Jiuji, that kind of power is terrible." Supreme Good and Evil frowned. At this time, even if they were not sure, in the face of these gods containing Jiuji power, they could only be wrinkled. Frown anxious beside. "How''s that kid''s situation?" Hongmeng Supreme frowned slightly, he found that Feng Hao''s breath became extremely weak, and even he couldn''t catch it. This was an extremely bad sign. "I don''t know, the kid''s breath is very weak, but it is in a very delicate state, even I can''t see it through." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil squinted his eyes as if to see through the bright golden light. To the inside, unfortunately, he could only see a vague figure, and could not see anything else. The Good and Evil Supreme and Hongmeng Supreme can only stare at this situation, but they have no way to intervene. It seems that Tiandao has realized their arrival. The energy fluctuations above the nine poles are becoming stronger and stronger, as if It''s a warning in general. However, Feng Hao''s state at this time is indeed as the Supreme Good and Evil said, very mysterious, if you can clearly see through the golden bright light, Feng Hao''s black hair at this time has been as white as possible, There are many wrinkles on his face, and where there is the previous grandeur, it is even an ordinary old man who will enter the wood. The breath is abnormally weak, and it may be shattered at any time by the horrible energy contained in this thunderbolt, but Feng Hao still has not given up, even if it is his current appearance, he is not willing to give up. Even if he couldn''t motivate the regeneration of the Phoenix Nirvana, he still supported it deadly. He forgot when the energy in his body began to weaken rapidly, and he opened his turbid eyes, which he thought was a cost to him. A lot of effort. "This day and place, I will never give in." Feng Hao muttered, even if he was dragging a corpse, he would never give up until the last moment! As Feng Hao''s state becomes worse and worse, the whole world becomes drowsy again. An invisible depression appears in everyone''s mind, as if something big is about to happen. "In the end, is nt the enemy of heaven?" Haori sighed sighing, and then he was silent, Feng Hao was going to fall. In the end, even such a wicked Tianjiao, he could not defeat the calculation of heaven. Xianer and Huangfu are together. Both women raised their heads sharply and pale. They seemed to be aware of it. Xianer closed her eyes slightly, and said secretly in her heart, "Fu Jun, wait for me, Xianer rushed to Huangquan Road with you. " But Huangfu Wushuang closed her eyes with powerlessly, and the two lines of tears could not help but stay, she knew that since then, there is no such person in the world. Hundreds of continents, people''s palaces, Huang Yuntian looked at the sky with a pale face, his body could not help but shake, judging from the changes in the world, this promotion failed again! But he knew that this time the person who was promoted was Feng Hao . If it fails, it will fall. "Is all this fate?" Huang Yuntian closed his eyes unwillingly, where is the hope of the human race? It seems that the failure of promotion has sighed by different powerful people. People are not as good as heaven. In the end, is there still no way to break through the imprisonment of heaven. At this point, Feng Hao''s consciousness became abnormally sober, and he sighed in his heart, knowing him at this time, but it was just a return to the light, he was no longer strong, and he could not be defeated by the heavenly nine pole condemnation. Robbery. "My people, why not be afraid of the war?" Feng Hao slowly raised his head and glanced at the surrounding Jiu Ji condemnation, and closed his eyes with fate, but at this time, three spirit beads in his body suddenly heard a change. The flesh that had lost its vitality once again burst into a forceful vitality, constantly filling Fenghao''s body. Chapter 2350： Mysterious existence Chapter 2350 Mysterious Existence "Lingzhu, Lingzhu, are powerless to return to the sky, why are you suffering?" The sudden outbreak of vitality in the body also made Feng Hao slightly awake, but then he shook his head and smiled bitterly. At this point, no more actions are just useless. However, it is clear that Feng Hao''s guess is wrong. Ling Zhu''s strong vitality at the same time gave Feng Hao an abnormal feeling. Immediately, Feng Hao''s body suddenly burst into a strong faint blue goddess. This faint blue goddess was overbearing. Even the power of Jiu Jitian condemnation was temporarily suppressed. This kind of change naturally caused the changes of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil and the Supreme Master Hongmeng. At the moment, the two people made a soft noise and looked at the faint blue gods that suddenly appeared, their hearts were puzzled. However, Feng Hao felt at this moment that his whole body was shining in a warm sunlight, and the whole body felt warm, and the lost vitality was rapidly recovering, which made him a little surprised. At this time, Feng Hao''s mind suddenly heard a vicissitudes of voice. "I realize the reincarnation of life and death, holding the yin and yang, and you have to know that man is heavenly. I only help you this time. What happens next is up to you." This mysterious vicissitude of voice came fast and disappeared quickly. Feng Hao didn''t even notice how this voice appeared. He even thought that he was an illusion, but the change within the body was only him. Feel it. "boom." The powerful vitality erupted in Feng Hao''s body, and the whole world was trembling for it. At this moment, Feng Hao felt that his body seemed to have endless power and allowed himself to squander. This kind of change has attracted the attention of all the powerful people. It suddenly made the two people, Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme, slightly eclipsed. How could Fengfeng have such a change. "Very powerful vitality." Hong Meng Supreme''s face was much more dignified. He glanced at the Jiu Ji condemnation that was gradually covered up. He was also very surprised. What kind of secret is there in Feng Hao, even the power of Heaven is Able to suppress. "Going on this situation, maybe he can really survive this calamity." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shivered, and now he finally saw the hope. According to this progress, Feng Hao''s life opportunity arrived. At an endless level, even Jiu Ji condemnation can no longer deal with Feng Hao. "That being the case, then we can''t wait. We need to help this old bone once we have broken it off." Hongmen''s supreme eyes broke out into a god-like mane, like the stars in the sky, which made people unable to look directly. "Okay." The response of Supreme Good and Evil was just a simple word. The two men looked at each other and nodded, each bursting into an unparalleled strength, and directly suppressed the nine poles of Feng Hao''s body. When the change was normal, or the situation just now, the two would not shoot at all, but it is not the same now. Although I do nt know what has changed in Feng Hao, it is clear that Feng Hao at this time is already suffering. It''s over. With the shots of Supreme Hongmeng and Good and Evil Supremes, the nine-pole condemnation covering the surface of Feng Hao''s body also changed immediately. The condemnation or the punishment of heaven, once the external force participates, its terrible degree will be even more serious. Ground multiplied. But whether it is Hongmeng Supreme or Good and Evil Supreme, there is no fear at all. What they have to do now is to desperately get enough time for Feng Hao, because they realize that the power in Feng Hao is explosive. Growth, but it seems that it will take some time to master. In this process, it is clear that someone needs to separate the power of condemnation. The shots of the Supreme Honm and the Good and Evil Supreme, although it strengthens the power of the nine pole condemnation, but also successfully succeeded in disposing most of the power of condemnation. It was on myself. "Boy, it''s up to you, maybe we all have to hang up." Hong Meng Supreme constantly mobilized the huge energy in his body to face the raging nine pole condemnation, and his heart was also bitterly smiling. Even if they are as superior as they are, they are obviously a bit overwhelmed in the face of Nine-Pole Condemnation. They can still survive for a short time, but once the time is long, I''m afraid they can''t bother, so they can only pin their hopes on the wind Hao''s body. At this time, Feng Hao was suddenly relieved by the shots of Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme. The body was constantly filled with majestic vitality and it was spreading rapidly. I saw him white and long. Hair again turned into black hair. The old body gradually became stronger, and everything in his body seemed to be recovering towards the peak. While his body was recovering, Feng Hao was caught in an ethereal heart. He had no time to estimate what was happening at this time, and he didn''t bother about the mysterious vicissitudes that suddenly appeared in his mind, but that sentence made him His heart has entered an inexplicable state. Feng Hao is like being in a vast starry sky. He is like the master of this starry sky. The huge star in the distance is broken only in his own thoughts. This kind of power is what he has been pursuing. His body trembled quietly, and the words kept echoing in his mind, feeling that his mind seemed to be opened a door again. As long as he crossed, it was a completely different new world. "Om." Feng Hao opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes were like dragons, and his whole momentum reached a peak, and he realized something in his heart. As if he controlled some power, his look became more confident than ever. "This day is me, this place, and it is me." Feng Hao whispered softly, and then saw him slowly stretch out his hands, and a faint blue energy lingered around his In the palm. Just shook forward, the void trembled, but the roaring nine pole condemnation suddenly solidified, without any movement. This phenomenon stunned both the Supreme of Good and the Evil and the Supreme of Hongmeng. This is exactly what happened. When they looked at Fenghao, they were even more surprised. At this time, Fenghao shone with God in his eyes. Mang, the palm is holding a weird group of faint blue energy, which can hold Jiu Jitian condemned in his hands. "Ning." Chapter 2351： Nine pole hardened Chapter 2351 Nine Poles With Feng Hao''s soft drink, the whole world is trembling for it, together with the Hongmeng Supreme and the Good and Evil Supreme who are constantly bearing the power of Jiu Jitian condemnation. At this moment, they could clearly feel that the terrible coercion they felt on them disappeared for a moment, as if it had never appeared before, but the condemnation still flashing with nine colors was Appeared before them. "This is how it is." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil exclaimed silently, at the same time Supreme Master Hongmen set his sight on Feng Hao, only to find that he could control these scourges under his control. Below, these nine poles of condemnation are like docile sheep, and there is no way to make any resistance. "My God, did this guy manipulate the Jiu Ji condemnation." The Supreme of Good and Evil is also extremely shocked. This is simply incredible. There are people who can manipulate the condemnation, and it is the most terrible Jiu Ji condemnation in the legend. But they soon found some different places, but Feng Hao in front of them gave them a very strange feeling, almost a completely different person, and there was a faint hint of blue in their eyes. Looks bright. "No, he seems to be in a certain state." Hongmeng Supreme frowned, seeing the faint blue energy that emerged from the palm of Feng Hao, and it was also reminiscent of the spirit beads contained in Feng Hao''s body. Today''s situation illustrates a problem, that is, Feng Hao turned on the function of spirit beads, so it was able to suppress these nine pole condemnations. The origin of the Lingzhu is very mysterious. Even the Supreme Master Hongmen doesn''t know much about the Lingzhu. It only knows that no matter what period the Lingzhu is in, once it appears, it will cause a **** wind. Beads can live forever. Of course, this is just a rumor. I haven''t seen anyone who can get a spiritual bead can live forever. Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme both silently looked at Feng Hao at this time. In the absence of the threat of nine pole condemnation, the two of them were relieved and left the area around Feng Hao. Ho seems to have no action. "Has he been promoted successfully?" Supreme Good and Evil frowned and asked, at this moment Fenghao''s state was very suspicious, especially the nine pole condemnation, which had no effect on him at all, making it impossible to guess him. Is enough for promotion success. Hongmeng Supreme squinted his eyes slightly, and was silent for a while. "If he hasn''t guessed wrong, he should have been promoted successfully, but he still lacks the last step. If he can survive it completely, then he can break the imprisonment of heaven and become An emperor. " The significance of achieving the Emperor during this period is completely different from the achievements of the Emperor in the past, because Feng Hao broke the imprisonment of Heaven and achieved something that even many Supremes could not have done before. Sure enough, after the retreat of the Supreme Supreme and the Supreme Good and Evil, the whole person quietly closed his eyes slowly, but the majestic breath presented by him became more and more vigorous, even the two Supremes were Feeling guilty of it. The group of nine-pole heavenly condemnation was in the face of Feng Hao. The surface was gradually covered by many faint blue gods, and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil could even clearly perceive it. The speed is weakening, but this part of the weakening condemnation power has entered Feng Hao''s body. In other words, Feng Hao is now using Jiu Ji Condemn to train the physical body to complete the final step. In the current situation, it is no accident. As long as Feng Hao can fully use this group of nine poles to condemn the tempering of the flesh, then he will be able to fully preach the emperor, and by then, everyone in this world will be Feeling, the imprisonment of heaven disappeared. This world does not refer to the Zhenwu continent, but under this starry sky, including the strong side of the Penglai world, can also feel that as long as Feng Hao has finished physical training, then the Zhenwu continent leads to the Penglai world. The passage will open completely and all prohibitions will be invalidated. Although the previous prohibition was laid down by Hongmeng Supreme himself, the original Hongmeng Supreme did not spare any effort to escape from heaven and earth. At that time, the prohibition and the power between heaven and earth were closely matched. If no one could Break through, the ban will not disappear. At this time, in the back of the city, the original dim face of the holy Sun Supreme and the face of the book sacred, but also suddenly raised his head, watching the gradually dissipating black squeezing the sky, a feeling is the same Breeding in their hearts. Obviously, this feeling is not that they both own it, but that the entire city of God and even the powerful continents of Zhenwu are able to perceive that these are the former gods and emperors. This feeling tells them that the imprisonment of heaven seems Is gradually disappearing. From ancient times to the present, no one can explain what the imprisonment of the Dao Road is, but it does exist. The feeling at this time explains this problem. Feng Hao proved that success is about to become a great emperor. At the same time, many powerhouses in the Penglai world are also aware of this change. In some people s eyes, a breakthrough at this time will probably cause great trouble, especially for Ling Xiaofeng and Xuandao Valley. In terms of giant strength. "The breakthrough was successful." Huang Yuntian''s original lonely heart suddenly became excited. Although he could not see it with his own eyes, the feeling in his body let him know that there was an invisible imprisonment between the day and the earth. It seems to disappear soon. At this time, Liu Canyan and others also flickered. Originally only Liu Canyan and Huang Yuntian could know exactly. This promotion was Feng Hao. The original situation was that the promotion failed, but now it seems that I do nt know. Why did Feng Hao succeed? "With the order, all human races will be on alert and ready to welcome the return of our human race master." Huang Yuntian laughed and said that he had waited too long for this day, but now Feng Hao did not let him down, did not let him The whole Terra is disappointed. "Feng Hao is back," Xiao Guqiu and other news heard a shock, and immediately the news spread frantically throughout the entire human race. Everyone knew that the former human race master was about to return. And it has done something that no one has been able to do for more than 100,000 years, breaking through the realm of the emperor. Chapter 2352： Fengdi-Fenghao Chapter 2352 Wind Emperor-Feng Hao With the passage of time, those nine pole condemnations on the surface of Feng Hao''s body gradually became dim. It is conceivable that the power of these nine pole condemnations has been tempered in the physical body by Feng Hao as much as possible. At that time, Feng Hao''s power of heaven punishment will be completely transformed into the power of heaven condemnation. This is something no one can imagine. The condemnation is full of the power of extreme destruction. Even these supreme are afraid of it. Once Feng Hao is in control of this power, it can be expected that the future Feng Hao, even if it is the past For those gods and even some Supreme Payers, Feng Hao also has resistance. "This boy is really demon. He seems to be able to control the power of condemnation." Hong Meng shook his head. He found that even if he was a strong man of this level, he could not see through to Feng Hao. "This is also his bad encounter. Tiandao wanted to take him away in the last Shenlei, but he didn''t expect that the kid''s body contained magical things like legendary spirit beads. He originally controlled the heaven punishment. The power is now just the power of the advanced punishment to the condemnation, which is also said to be blessed by misfortune. "Good and evil supremely smiled, and now the two of them are particularly relaxed, the strange feeling that comes out in the body It''s becoming more and more obvious that I just want to have some power to wake up. This situation is becoming more and more obvious, so that the good and evil supreme and Hongmeng supreme smile more and more. Even Hongmeng supreme glanced at the empty sky and smiled, "You said, will Tiandao regret it? I hit my feet. " "I guess, instead of killing Feng Hao, he sent Feng Hao a good fortune." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil smiled and said quietly: "This kid is bound to be extraordinary in the future, he is not going to return to a hundred The ethnic continent, if the situation allows in the future, we two can help a little bit, maybe this can also make a good destiny. " There is a cause and a result. This sentence may sound very vague, but for the powerful people who have reached the level of their level, they have a better understanding of this world. Naturally, they know that everything has a cause and a result. . This is the rule of heaven and earth, and even heaven and earth cannot be avoided. Otherwise, Feng Hao will be able to control the creation of the power of condemnation. If there is no force of heaven and nine pole condemnation, then the spirit beads in Feng Hao will not be. Mysterious power will erupt, allowing Feng Hao to be successfully promoted in peace, so as a result, Feng Hao can also gain the power to control condemnation. For the two Supremes, it is uncertain what will happen in the future, but Fenghao is recognized by them, and it will not be a bad thing if they can help. "Maybe after we go back, we still have to rely on this kid." Hung Meng Supreme smiled and said, this sentence is true, because Hung Meng Supreme''s identity is ancient, with the blood of two giant forces left on his body, and in the hundreds of thousands Nian once left the world of Penglai with a large number of strong men, and now if he wants to go back, I am afraid that there is nothing right. "Haha, what are you afraid of, isn''t this kid still the owner of a tribe? Big deal, we two don''t need this old face, and settle directly in his tribe." Good and evil supremely jokingly. Hong Meng Supreme laughed without saying a word, just kidding. Once these two supreme powerhouses appeared in the human race, even the two giants Ling Lingfeng and Xuan Dao Gu wanted to attract the attention of the people, I''m afraid they had to think twice. Feng Hao certainly didn''t know at this time. The issues discussed by the two Supremes were actually future events. At this time, he was immersed in a wonderful realm. He could not feel anything outside, but he was not worried. Because he knew that the supreme Hongmeng and the supreme good and evil appeared to him. He now feels like he is in a colorful world, with many different colors of energy flying around him, and many different colored light spots are constantly drilling into his body. With this change, the source of the punishment at Dan Tian in his body began to beat uneasily, just like an excited child, and began to absorb these little bits of energy frantically. Soon, Feng Hao noticed that his body was undergoing amazing changes. First, the meridians and bones in his entire body, under the impact of these colorful spots of energy, turned out to be a kind of metamorphosis. This transformation has become more powerful. Although it is accompanied by some stings, it is really nothing compared to Feng Hao who has been destroyed by the nine pole condemnation. Amazing changes have taken place throughout the body. Feng Hao knows that he is performing an ascension, and his soul power is also growing madly. As for the power of heaven punishment at Dan Tian, It has changed. Originally half-gold, half-silver-white, at this time, after the colorful energy spots entered, it was once again transformed into a bunch of colorful energy. Feng Hao was very surprised, but she felt a little ecstatic, but she was full of ecstasy. This is the Nine-Pole Condemnation. The power to toss herself to death was the moment before, but at this moment she became herself. Part of the body. "So, am I already in control of Jiu Ji condemnation?" Feng Hao suddenly burst into his heart, even being shocked by this idea. If it is true, then how terrible I will be His killer, even if facing the existence of the supreme level, he does not need to be guilty. Feng Hao gradually converged his ecstasy and waited quietly for this metamorphosis to occur. He knew that he had successfully avoided the destruction of Jiu Jitian condemnation, and even could be said to have been blessed by disaster, so that he could be promoted to the emperor. As long as this transformation is complete, he Fenghao is an emperor between this heaven and earth. Fengdi, Fenghao. This transformation did not last for a long time. It was about half a day. The nine-pole condemnation in Feng Hao''s body finally slowly dissipated until it was nothing. At this moment, whether it is the strong in the real continent, Still the strong in the Penglai world, and even the strong in the hundreds of continents, their hearts suddenly rang. Tiandao''s imprisonment disappeared, and all the strong breaths skyrocketed, reverting from a half-step emperor to his true realm of strength in the past. At the same time, Feng Hao also slowly opened his eyes. The eyes were like a dragon. Among the dark eyes, there was a dark starry sky with a little bit of stars, making it impossible to look directly. Chapter 2353： recovery Chapter 2353: Recovery Feng Hao has already been promoted successfully. At this time, he has officially stepped into the realm of the emperor, and has done things that have not been done for hundreds of thousands of years. In this era of imprisonment, he rushed to the ground. Out of his own way, no matter what the future, the name Feng Hao will always be remembered by future generations. The moment Feng Hao opened his eyes, he felt as if he was completely born and turned into a bone. Looking into the past, looking at everything around him, he had a feeling that he had absolutely nothing in the past, and he gave birth to a kind of king. The feeling of the world. "Boom." "Boom." The two majestic breaths burst out suddenly, breaking through the clouds and bringing Fenghao back to God, but they saw an unprecedented powerful breath erupting in the bodies of the two men, Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil, and even made the entire Zhenwu The mainland is shaking for it! This is the supreme power. Feeling these two powerful forces, even the Fenghao who has just been promoted to the emperor is slightly surprised in the heart, worthy of being supreme, purely a task of this level, even if he has made a breakthrough, it is definitely not his face. correct. In the past, all the strong men, whether you are supreme or the Lord of God, or the Great Emperor, have been suppressed by God''s imprisonment to the level of a half-step emperor, and if the imprisonment of the Tao has disappeared today, all the strong men of the past Is already recovering. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s face could not help but slightly dignified, his palms slowly spread out, and a group of colorful Ray Mang appeared in his own hands, which was transformed into a new one by the power of natural punishment in his body. The power of condemnation, but also the legendary nine pole condemnation. He is now in control of this power, and he has guessed about it in his heart. If there is no accident, he can even fight against God with the power of nine pole condemnation in his body. Of course, he has a fight with God. Qualifications, not to mention the existence of this level of Supreme. You know, in the era of the most brilliant ever, there were not many Supremes, especially in the cataclysm of Heaven, most of the Supremes have fallen, and not many can survive. For now, the supreme cognition of Feng Hao is the supremacy of Hongmeng, the supremacy of good and evil, the supreme horror, the monarch of the black fire, and of course the fairy, although he does not know the fairy''s past, he must be a Extremely powerful Supreme. In other words, for Feng Hao, although these Supremes may not be all their own help in the future, it is still possible to become an ally by virtue of their friendship in Zhenwu Continent. Try to imagine that there are five Supremes. The human race will inevitably rise greatly. I am afraid that among the hundreds of races, there is no race that can be suppressed. "Haha, congratulations, successful promotion to the emperor." At this time, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil also came laughing and came to Fenghao Road, feeling very comfortable, and the tens of thousands of years of imprisonment in heaven finally disappeared. "Boy, yes, I am optimistic about you." Supreme Hongmen also smiled, but these two Supremes did not dare to be too close to Feng Hao''s side, and their eyes were looking at the group of Ray Mang in Feng Hao''s hands. , There is a clear color of dread. "Your boy is lucky, even Jiu Ji condemnation can be refined, it is a freak." Supreme and good and evil shook his head, Feng Hao has too many secrets, even their supreme-class powerful people are not able to See through. Feng Hao, the "strength of condemnation," suddenly looked at the dazzling group of Leiman in the palm of his hand with colorful colors, and every trace of energy contained a powerful and terrible destructive force. This is the Jiu Ji condemnation that is almost to be tortured to death and to live, and now it has become a part of his control, which is also an opportunity. Feng Hao slowly raised his head, looking at a void sky, and said, "When I passed the condemnation, I felt that the heavenly heaven was watching me." Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme were not surprised. They had guessed about this for a long time. Therefore, Hongmeng Supreme nodded and condensed: "This is all right, although Heaven is everywhere, but it can''t be shot at someone for no reason. . " Feng Hao smiled, and immediately put away Raymond in the palm of his hand, and smiled at the two supreme: "Now that the big event has come to pass, I think I have to think about it later, go back to Shencheng and discuss it." Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme nodded. The imprisonment in Tiandao has disappeared, so the prohibition existing in the Zhenwu continent has also disappeared, which represents whether their former strongmen will go or stay. However, at the same time, the whole world has caused a huge shock, whether it is the Penglai world or the hundreds of continents, at this time almost at the same time, each different place has a powerful breath emerging. From the moment Feng Hao was promoted to the Great Emperor, countless strong men hidden in the red dust began to release their most powerful forces. Some were the emperor and some were the Lord. Only a few places were filled with the breath. The most terrible thing is Supreme! Inside the forbidden area of ??the two giants in the Penglai world, each has a supreme atmosphere, but an old man with white hair stands on a high mountain, glances at the starry sky, and sighs: "The sky is in disorder what" Among the hundreds of continents, there are many similar strong breaths, but what makes Huang Yuntian feel is that among the hundreds of continents, only a few strong breaths are felt, and even they are the most fearful supreme. , Not much. "Haha, I finally restored my strength." Qiuqiu growled and hushed for a long time. The strength in her body finally regained consciousness. Together with Xiao Hei and Huang Yuntian, everyone looked excited at this time. In particular, people in the People''s Palace knew that the promotion to the Emperor this time was actually awe-inspiring, and even more pleasantly surprised. This is undoubtedly good news for the human race. However, after Huang Yuntian and others are happy, their faces are full of sorrow. The imprisonment of Heaven has disappeared, so there are many things to face. Among the hundreds of people, the masters of the human race are still too Less, relative to some strong races, once a warring human race occurs, it will be very disadvantaged. Especially under the monster that offended Xuandaogu, it is said that there were already many races who wanted to fight against human race some time ago. Chapter 2354： Ready to return Chapter 2354: Ready To Return In the city of God, the faces of many strong men were all excited, the imprisonment of heaven disappeared, and the strength in their body was recovered as much as possible, which also meant that they could return to the old world. Haori Supreme''s face was very calm, his imprisonment disappeared, and his strength was restored, but his mood was not able to get better. Now that the imprisonment has disappeared, this world is bound to be chaotic, and this is just the beginning. The Book Saint next to him finally returned to God, but his expression was very wrong, his face was extremely pale, apparently just because of Feng Hao s condemnation, he made his own Tao heart feel unstable. . "Feng Hao has been successfully promoted to the emperor, and you don''t need to be too afraid, so you will stop in this realm in this life." Hao Ri Supreme shook his head, and sighed for the state of the book saint. This situation, he also did not expect. Feng Hao''s condemnation appeared too demon evil, these mighty condemnations are afraid of even his supreme level of existence, let alone Shu Sheng, a person who only enters the realm of the Great with one foot, but Now that Feng Hao can be successfully promoted, it must be able to reduce the state of Shu Sheng by many negative emotions. "I know, I''ll be fine." Shu Sheng''s face was extremely pale, and he didn''t even have much strength to speak, as if the whole person was weak. If Feng Hao was known, he would make a condemnation and almost let A half-step emperor was ruined, and I don''t know what he thought. "Let s go, Feng Hao and they are coming back soon." Hao Ri s supreme face also gradually appeared a solemn look, they returned, and they will discuss the future stay, this is all for Zhenwu Continent It''s extremely important for people. "They." Shu Sheng was slightly surprised, wasn''t only Feng Hao alone to cross the condemnation. "The Supreme Master of Hongmeng and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil both appeared and wanted to help Feng Hao." Supreme Sun smiled. At this moment, it is natural to be able to guess the identity of Xiao Yu, so how familiar is it? Breath, except for Hongmeng Supreme, can never find a second person. "Extreme Hongmeng, haven''t you already been sitting?" The sacred heart of the book was shocked. This was a huge shock. A person who has been sitting for more than 100,000 years has suddenly appeared. The heart almost needs to be Frightened to death. "Who knows this, that Xiaoyu is probably the rebirth of Hongmeng Supreme. I didn''t even think I had concealed it, a good way." Hao Ri Supreme shook his head, with a hint of funnyness in his tone, but he was also suspicious in his heart. So hide your identity. Because he was promoted to the realm of the emperor, the speed was also greatly improved. It took almost no time to return from the desert plain to the city of God. When Feng Hao returned to the city of God, they saw a whole body in white clothes. Looking into the distance. Fairy. Feng Hao recognized who this figure was at first glance, and couldn''t help but feel warm. Xianer had been waiting for him to return. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s speed could not help but speed up a bit, in a blink of an eye. Already came to Xianer. Looking at Fenghao with a smile in front of her eyes, the tears in Xianer''s beautiful eyes finally couldn''t help falling, and the whole person fell into Fenghao''s arms fiercely, sobbing softly, this The man finally returned. "Okay, okay, a big man is still crying like this, other people can''t laugh at seeing it." Feng Hao slaps the beauty in her arms with a smile, and sighs in her heart, if she can''t be in condemnation Stay here, I''m afraid it''s the land government that meets at this time. "I, I thought you really" Xianer wept softly. Just now Feng Hao was almost on the verge of death, she was already born with despair in her heart, and was preparing to accompany Feng Hao, but she didn''t expect to change things. Too suddenly, Feng Hao had a great counterattack, completed transformation in the condemnation, and successfully promoted to the emperor. "Good, don''t cry, I don''t stand in front of you well now." Feng Hao''s tone was also full of contact. He really couldn''t bear to hurt the woman, and could only comfort him. At this time, Supreme Hongmen and Supreme Good and Evil also returned immediately, taking a look at Fenghao and Xianer. Supreme Hongmen also smiled and said, "Okay, your young couple don''t show affection in this show, a large group looks at you. . " Feng Hao and Xian Er immediately reacted. At this time, Feng Hao noticed that there were other strong men such as Hao Ri Supreme, and even Huangfu Wushuang was there, and they saw Feng Xiaoyun standing in Huangfu Wushuang. Around. Feng Hao''s face was embarrassed and his head was embarrassed, and the fairy in her arms became flushed. She wanted to get rid of Feng Hao''s arms, but Feng Hao''s arms directly held him. Xianer was also soft and lowered her little head. "Congratulations, congratulations, I''m afraid to call you Emperor Fengdi in the future." At this time, Hao Ri Supreme came to the ground with a smile and congratulated. No matter what the future, Feng Hao finally completed this matter and broke the imprisonment of heaven. "Come on, don''t be shameful when you are old." Feng Hao smiled bitterly. This successful promotion was entirely luck, and she almost stood on the edge of death, but it was because of the mysterious power of Lingzhu. And get a new life. "Anyway, you have made a breakthrough." Shu Sheng also came forward at this time. Although his face was a little pale, he saw that Feng Hao could do what no one could do for tens of thousands of years. He There was also a sigh in my heart. "Your breath seems a bit unstable." Feng Hao glanced at Shu Sheng, and frowned slightly, which was unstable and a bit unusual. "This" Shu Sheng sighed slightly, his face a little reddishly, "The Tao is unstable, and I hope that the decisive time can be regained. Otherwise, I can only stop here in my life." Feng Hao also nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The look of the holy, it seems that he does not want to say more about this matter, and he will not continue to pursue, after all, this matter is also a thing for the book holy More awkward thing. "Well, now that everyone is almost here, let me also briefly talk about it." Feng Hao coughed a few times and glanced at the many strong men present, among them many emperors and strong men in God''s realm. These They are the strong men who came along with Hongmeng Supreme in the past. "Do you want to stay here or return to the world that belongs to you?" Chapter 2355： return Chapter 2355 Return Such a simple sentence fell to the hearts of all the powerful people present, but it made them all silent. Yes, Feng Hao is right. The next question is for them to consider and stay, but this question will undoubtedly make them difficult to choose, because when they chose to enter the Zhenwu continent, they did not want to participate in the dispute of the year. Among them, is it now that they want to set foot on that land again? At this time, the Supreme Master Hongmen quietly stood out, and the breath of breath suddenly filled out. The strong men in the entire city were shocked. The person in front of them was extremely familiar with the former Hongmen God body, but there was no It is expected that the opposite side is already the supreme powerhouse. Many strong men are thrown in astonishment and unbelievable eyes, and even some gods are in a thoughtful look. They think of a while ago, this Hongmeng body is said to have accepted the supreme inheritance of Hongmeng. "Without suspicion, I am Supreme Hongmeng." A faint voice spread, and everyone was calm. Only a few people showed a stunned look, and it really was the supreme Hongmeng. "I don''t need to doubt my identity, I will explain it to you later, and now I am going to tell you about the problem of staying." The Supreme Master knows that at this moment, he must stand up because it was he who put this A group of people brought this place from the Penglai world. "At the time I brought you into the Zhenwu Continent, I wanted to avoid the heavens. Presumably you also know that after the period of catastrophe that year, I already know some things, so I won''t say much." Hong Meng Supreme smiled indifferently, and then said, "I originally thought that I could avoid heaven, and even made myself turn around. I have never seen this for hundreds of thousands of years. If I hadn''t been to the Fairy Tomb, Ground, I won''t even wake up now. " Hearing this from Hongmeng Supreme, everyone immediately came to realize that the original Hongmeng had not died, but had chosen another way to survive and reincarnate. "I used to think that I could hide from Heaven and avoid everything, but in the end I found out that no matter how to escape, I could not escape from Heaven''s calculations, because this is destiny." The supreme voice of Hongmeng Supreme was slightly muffled. It is also the reason why he brought everyone to the Zhenwu continent at the beginning. "Of course, if you do nt want to choose to return to the world of Penglai, you can stay, but I and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil have both decided to go back." Supreme Master Hongmen also took a deep look at the crowd, but his voice appeared. A apology. After all, it was he who brought everyone all over, and after more than 100,000 years, he was the first to say that he would go back. This is undoubtedly making his face unbearable. The crowd was silent for a while, and Hao Ri Supreme waited a low sigh. They had long decided that once the imprisonment of heaven was opened, they would return to the Penglai world, so now they are waiting for other strong men to consider. For these strong men present, Feng Hao undoubtedly hoped that they would choose to leave, because such a large group of strong men are all from the former Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. Even after more than 100,000 years, they returned The Penglai world, it is not simple to want to return to their respective forces. Maybe he can also let some of them join the human race. This has undoubtedly strengthened the human race. This is obviously what Feng Hao wants to see. The glorious look of Hongmeng and Supreme of Good and Evil sighed secretly. This choice can only be to respect these strong ones. No matter how they choose, they will not blame. After a while, a god-level powerhouse finally stood up and looked at the three Supreme Masters, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, and the Supreme Master Haori, respectfully and authentically: "Three Supreme Masters, although we followed you back then Over 100,000 years have passed. We are disgusted with the original battle and regarded the Zhenwu continent as our own home. If allowed, we do not want to leave. " After the expression of the Lord, there are also people who have joined in. They are all well-known strong men, but they are not willing to fall into chaotic struggles again, and would rather choose to spend the rest of their lives in the real continent. Feng Hao was silent, which was also his expectation, because when the academy and Taoism were in opposition, they once attracted these strong people. Although a large part of them began to submit to Taoism, there are many People were forced to despise joining the academy, but a large part of them were unwilling to join the dispute. However, there are exceptions. Only a few powerful men at the level of the emperor have expressed their willingness to follow the Supreme Hongmeng to return to the world of Penglai. "Well, since you choose to stay, I will not continue to force you. After that, Zhenwu Continent will let you continue to manage, and the position of the academy will be replaced by you." Hong Meng Supreme laughed bitterly, and it is not a surprise to this situation. . Regarding this point, Hao Ri Supreme has no slightest opinion, and this was originally discussed in advance, because the Hao Ri Supreme, Shu Sheng and Ye Wuliang of the Academy all chose to leave when the heavenly imprisonment disappeared. The Zhenwu continent. At this time, since some strong men are unwilling to leave, the responsibility of protecting the Zhenwu continent naturally falls on them, and the rights of the academy are transferred out. "Be respectful of your heart." Those who do not want to leave are saluting respectfully to the three supreme, they are also relieved, and it is naturally best to stay, and they have been used to worry-free for more than 100,000 years. Life, I really do not want to be caught up in the disputes of various forces. Hongmeng nodded his head and glanced at other people immediately, and now he will leave Zhenwu Continent with him, Supreme of Good and Evil, Supreme of Harmony, Supreme of Black Fire Unicorn, Blue Rain, and Fenghao two women, and a child , Shu Sheng and other teachers and brothers, this adds up to about 20 people. Although it is only twenty people, even if this power is placed in the Penglai world, no one can mess with it. Even the two giant powers will not be willing to face four supreme and large groups of emperors. . "That being the case, let''s go now. It''s not too late. I''m afraid the outside world is messy at this time." Supreme Hongmeng is also unwilling to do more long stays, and there are more important things waiting for them. Feng Hao nodded, holding the fairy in her arms, excited in her heart, and finally she was able to go home. Chapter 2356： Chaos Continent Chapter 2356: Confused Continent Huangfu Wushuang looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. For many years, he finally returned to the Penglai world. However, her mind was full of thoughts, because once she left the Zhenwu continent, she would be the former saint, Huangfu Wushuang. And all her relationship with Feng Hao must be cut off, otherwise, it will bring Feng Hao and the wind howling clouds, and even the entire human race, to bring out the calamity. Although she is reluctant, she knows that it is necessary to do so . At the moment when I saw Feng Hao''s return, Huangfu Wushuang was very excited, and even saw Xianer fling behind Feng Hao desperately, her mood was also lost a lot, and this change even her own It was not noticed. Feng Xiaoyun stood behind Huangfu Wushuang and noticed the change in his mother''s look, but he didn''t say anything, just looking at Feng Hao''s look became much more complicated, because he said before that if he said Feng Hao can withstand this level, then he just admits Feng Hao as his father. At this point, Feng Hao had already done it, and even later returned to the world they said. It seemed that he could not follow his mother Huangfu Wushuang, but to follow Feng Hao. However, Feng Hao didn''t notice the change in the look of Huangfu Wushuang and Feng Xiaoyun, because now he is full of thoughts about wanting to return to the hundred continent as soon as possible, because at that end, there are his relatives and what he wants Guardian race. Because he had been prepared for a long time, this pedestrian also directly returned to the desert plain again, leaving the Zhenwu continent without much explanation, and for the supreme Haori Sun and his party, they went the same. When this group of twenty people entered the desert plain, they couldn''t help but be astonished to see this almost ruinous scene. The place where Feng Hao chose to spend the condemnation to complete the promotion just now is here, but now just watching The messy situation around these weeks can guess the original terrible situation. Ignoring the surprise of the crowd, Hongmeng Supreme stood in the midst of the desert plain, and his hands continued to produce handprint after hand, and the entire space began to become unstable now. "Boom boom boom \" A number of consecutive horrific sounds broke the final silence of this desert plain, and the speed of light from the ground was continuously derived from the ground, reaching the sky, forming a series of mysterious runes. A matrix method was directly displayed. When looking at this scene, even Fenghao was sighing with regret. At the time, the Supreme Master Hongmeng had made the entire desert plain a part of the matrix method. Strictly speaking, the desert plain is a formation method. No wonder it can trap many strong people for more than 100,000 years. If the imprisonment in heaven disappeared, the prohibition laid down by Hong Meng Supreme could not even be opened by himself. . With the constant vibration of space, a huge space vortex appeared in front of everyone and felt the power of the overwhelming space. Feng Hao couldn''t help but take a breath, even if he was like this, Unable to cast out. The formation that straddles the two worlds can only be laid by the highest-ranking generations, such as Hongmeng Extreme, and it is impossible for another person to succeed. Looking at the emergence of that space vortex, everyone''s expressions became excited, and in one step, they were able to return to their own world. "Well, now the passage has been opened, but it is a forbidden land leading to the hundreds of continents. It is not a direct Penglai world." Hongmen Supreme faintly authentically, glanced over Huangfu Wushuang''s side, this sentence is obviously To her. Huangfu Wushuang nodded silently, the sky was forbidden, this place can also return to the Penglai world, but he will soon say goodbye to all this, and his mood is very complicated. "Feng Hao, I know that you are the master of the human race, so when I appear on the heavenly continent, I guess it will settle in your human race in the first period of time." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil groaned for a while, and finally said it Their choice, after all, after more than 100,000 years, it is impossible for them to return to the original forces. "This is naturally my honor." Feng Hao''s face blossomed with laughter. Although this power is not entirely human, there are these five supreme beings. Looking at the hundreds of continents, which race dares to compete with the people . "Okay, let''s go." Supreme Hongmeng also took a deep breath, waved his hand, and led the people into the space vortex together, leading to the heaven forbidden ground of the hundreds of continents. At this time, with the success of Feng Hao''s promotion, all the hundreds of continents were chaotic. The countless strong men recovered, making the hundreds of continents suddenly feel like a storm. Especially the human race, at this time in the hall of the people''s palace, Huang Yuntian and other people gathered together, and everyone''s eyebrows were full of sadness. "How long will it take for them to get out of the customs." Huang Yuntian glanced at Dongfang Zheng and asked, what they said in the mouth was naturally the younger generation of the imperial palace, the wives of Fenghao, and These are the people of Shura House. "I don''t know, they knew that after Feng Hao broke through the emperor, everyone''s look was excited, and this also made them work harder. As for the Shura Mansion, they also touched the threshold recently." Dongfang Zheng Sighed. "Now for the human race, the situation is not very good." Liu Canyan frowned bitterly, watching the two sighed, "Because of the killing order under the Xuandao Valley, there are already many races who want to unite. We have risen to deal with our human race, especially in this case, the imprisonment of Heaven has disappeared, and some old weirds of various ethnic groups that could not be hidden in the past can now appear. " "It''s true. Damn Xuandao Valley, we haven''t settled with him yet." Huang Yuntian slammed the table fiercely, of course, this sentence is just talking, relying on the strength of the human race today, want to find Xuandao Valley It''s fair, it''s undoubtedly a dream talk. "Now I can only wait for Feng Hao to come back as soon as possible. This boy doesn''t know where it is. I can''t find how to find it. Damn, before he returns, the whole human race will be destroyed by others." Mouth said. However, at this time, several extremely powerful breaths suddenly fell outside the people''s palace. This sudden situation made everyone''s faces suddenly change. Chapter 2356： Come here Chapter 2356: Come To The Door "The wind of the human race rolls out and surrenders the Holy Lady of Xuandao Valley, otherwise the blood will wash the human race today." A thunderous roar rang through the emperor, and everyone was shocked. Even though the huge breath was overwhelming, the entire imperial palace was shrouded in this powerful breath. People such as Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan also changed their faces immediately, and the secret way in their hearts was not good. The figures suddenly shot out and appeared in the sky above the Imperial Palace. When Huang Yuntian appeared, it was discovered that dozens of strong men appeared above the palace of the Emperor. He was staring at the palace of the Emperor, as if a goshawk was looking down at his prey. "Who are you, why did you invade my Terran Territory?" Huang Yuntian saw the appearance of this powerful man, and his heart was also extremely shocked. The weakest of this group was also a powerful man at the level of the emperor, most of which were God s main territory, which is like He exists as well. Dozens of gods, this is definitely a force that can destroy the human race. "Human race, an ant-like race at that time, even dare to speak wildly." One of the bald men sneered, his breath was abnormal, and he was a master of God''s homeland. "Moroces, the top 20 races among the hundreds." Dongfang was frowning, and immediately recognized the race of this bald man, which was actually the top Moro among the hundred, but now he is trying to do something with their people. Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan''s faces became extremely blue at the moment, because they found that in addition to the Moro, there were also the Tianlong, Humha, Yanri, and even the gods of the Wuling family. These are among the most powerful races among the hundreds of races, but today they are all together to fight against the race. "My people think that they have not done and are doing all kinds of racially unfavorable things. I don''t know what you want to do together against the people. What does this mean?" So far, Huang Yuntian asked in a anger in his heart. . "why." The Bald man of the Moro family laughed and said, "Don''t pretend to be a garlic, Xuandao Valley''s assassination order, but we are adhering to the will of Xuandao Valley, and handing out the virgins and Fenghao of Xuandao Valley, otherwise, Today is the day of the death of your people. " Sure enough. Liu Yanyan and Huang Yuntian glanced at each other, and immediately became extremely heavy. The strong of these races really came from this. Before that, they expected that someone would want to start against the human race, but they did not expect it. There will be so many strong races working together. In fact, Liu Canyan and others did not know that this time the union was also a conspiracy of the Wulings. After learning that the Xuandao Valley had issued a killing order, the strong of the Wulings wanted to take this opportunity to destroy Terran. However, with the Wuling tribe suppressed by the human race, if it is impossible to destroy the human race alone, it is impossible, so he contacted some other stronger races and told the people that the human race wanted to rise again. These strong men even exaggerate. At first, the human race did not threaten these major races at present, but under the lobbying of the strong men of the Wuling race, many strong races began to worry. After all, the human race was once brilliant. They are afraid that this will happen again for Terrans. And with the killing order of Xuandao Valley, these races are naturally united for their own purposes, and this is the scene today. "The disappearance of the sacred girl in Xuandao Valley has nothing to do with me, and even the lord of my tribe, Feng Hao, is missing. Could I have to go to Xuandao Valley to find a fair one." Liu Canyan''s temper was hot, and for these **** who were robbed while on fire It''s also gritting teeth, and now it is counterattack. "Ha ha, good-looking chick, how about being a wife with this uncle who will be the Moro family, care about your life''s prosperity and wealth." When the bald man saw Liu Yanyan, his eyes were glowing, and now he was attracted by Liu Yanyan''s posture, and his heart was anxious. "Presumptuous, actually uttering mad words, believe it or not, I abandon you." What kind of woman is Liu Canyan, she will be teased by the other party, and her heart will naturally be intolerable. Now she waved her hand with a majestic energy, like a dragon. , The momentum is not weak. It''s just that the bald man laughed, and then he gave a cold drink. A bright light appeared on the surface of his body. He actually stretched out his hands and took the blow from Liu Canyan. "It''s a woman in God''s realm, but this man likes it better, it''s spicy enough." After taking the blow lightly, the bald man also smiled. Although Liu Yanyan is also a strong man in God''s homeland, the bald man is also the same. If the road imprisonment disappears today, the strength of the two is equal. Seeing this scene, Huang Yuntian''s mood was even heavier. I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble today. The opposite is a group of lords. Looking at the human race, there are only two lords and Liu Canyan. "Roar." At this time, two roars rang through the palace of the people, and soon the two huge figures occupied the sky above the palace of the people, a dark one, only to see two huge eyes of scarlet color. . "Ball and little black." At the moment, Huang Yuntian was relieved, and the two were shocked, but still a little different. There are only four gods on his side. Seeing the appearance of the small ball, it is clear that the powerful men are also embarrassed. The powerful breath permeated from the small ball and Xiao Hei also made them as siblings have a jealous heart. Keeping back. "Get out of the imperial palace, do you really think you are Xuandao Valley?" The cold voice of the little ball was full of disdain, ringing in the ears of many strong players on the field, making their faces even more embarrassed. "What are you afraid of? It''s just two big monsters. Be careful. One of them seems to be highly toxic." The strong men of the Wuling family will certainly not let this opportunity go, and they are reminding everyone that the strength of the two sides is too great. do not be afraid. Hearing what he said, the rest of the strong are also returning to God. Under the power of the small ball and small black, they actually gave up, this made them angry, and the mighty strong will be Are the two monsters scared away? How could they raise their heads when this spread. "Last time, surrender the Holy Lady of Xuandao Valley and Feng Hao, or destroy the clan." The Bald man of the Moro family also said fiercely and refused to make concessions at all. Chapter 2357： Vow to resist Chapter 2357: Oath To Resist "I''ll get out of the palace for the little man." Xiaoqiu has a short-tempered temper, and now its strength has returned to its peak state, let alone a **** lord, even if it is two **** lords, there is no fear in front of his eyes. As a beast god, it has this energy to speak. And Huang Yuntian also quietly took out a jade Jank from his arms at this time, and directly crushed it. This was left by the Lotte son of Ling Xiaofeng at the time, saying that if the human race encountered any major difficulties, You can crush this jade slip, Ling Xiaofeng will help. Originally Huang Yuntian didn''t want to use this thing, but the situation at this time was really too much for him to delay. Some of the races of the hundreds joined together to deal with the human race. The current strength of the human race is absolutely impossible to support, only With the help of one of the two giants of Penglai World, Ling Xiaofeng. "This kid moved to the rescue." The strong eyes of the Wuling tribe have been observing the movements of the crowd. Huang Yuntian''s small movement cannot be concealed from him. Right now, he drank a lot and motioned everyone to be careful. "I have notified Ling Xiaofeng. If you do nt leave again, I m afraid you will have no chance to leave when the strong one of Ling Xiaofeng appears." Since it was seen through, Huang Yuntian didn''t make any concealment, but was cold. tunnel. Ling Xiaofeng. These three words hit the hearts of many powerful men presently. Ling Xiaofeng is one of the two giants in the Penglai world. The behemoth opposite Xuandao Valley is the race of the hundreds of continents. This was beyond their expectation. I did not expect that the weak people could actually be related to such behemoths as Ling Xiaofeng. No wonder Xuandaogu issued a killing order. I am afraid this has another meaning. Hearing the name of Ling Xiaofeng, some strong racers have a shake in their hearts, what a joke, this time when they started working with the human race, one thing is that they really do nt want the human race to reappear, and the other is because of the mystery. Gu''s assassination order is here, and even if they start against the human race, no one dares to say anything. But now it is different. It involves another giant power, and things become more complicated. You must know that once you get involved in the struggle of these behemoths, these racial powers of the hundred continents are completely inadequate. However, the strong people of the Wuling tribe are panicked. This time, the reason why so many races united to deal with the human race, but he came up with the idea. If many strong people retreat at this time, afterwards, the human race will settle the accounts. He''s a witch spirit. Today''s Wuling tribe also ca nt consume humans at all. After the sniping of the Wuling tribe caused Feng Hao''s disappearance, the tribe is also furious. It almost wipes out the whole Wuling tribe. Only a few people can escape, and he It is also the only survivor of the Wuling clan, who dared to appear after the imprisonment in the heavens and the earth disappeared. "You, Hugh, have to listen to him nonsense, how powerful Ling Xiaofeng is and how it is related to the human race, it must be that they are delaying time." The strong men of Wuling clan continued to bewilder. "As long as you find the sage of Xuandaogu, even if you really offend Ling Xiaofeng, you have nothing to fear, and you have nothing to fear from Xuandaogu." The words of the powerful spirits of the Wuling tribe continue to confuse the powerful ones present, and when the assassination order of Xuandaogu appeared, it also said that if anyone can help Xuandaogu to find the saint, then he will definitely get Xuandao The thick report of the valley. Because Xuandao Valley exists in the Penglai world, due to certain rules, the strong in the Penglai world cannot appear on the hundred continents, but Xuandao valley can make some races on the hundred continents through material remuneration. Terran shots in order to achieve the goal. Even if Xuandaogu wanted to send someone to deal with the human race, it was not so easy. After paying some price, a few strong men could come to the hundreds of continents. But in this case, once Ling Xiaofeng was aware, it would become two forces. Confrontation between. At the time, Ling Xiaofeng and Xuandao Valley had some unknown agreements, including the inability to send people to the hundreds of continents without authorization. After the words of the powerful spirits of the Wuling tribe are spoken out, many powerful people have re-measured in their hearts. Indeed, if the human race is forced to surrender the Xuandaogu saint, or Fenghao, they can get the help of Xuandaogu. At that time, even if Ling Xiaofeng wanted to settle accounts, there was also this behemoth of Xuandao Valley. Huang Yuntian''s face was so blue that he stared fiercely at the name who was constantly lobbying many powerful men to stay and shoot, and his eyes were almost out of anger. This guy was so abominable. "After this incident, my people and the spirits are endless." A harsh word was spoken in Huang Yuntian''s mouth, with a very dark tone, staring fiercely at the strong man of the Wuling clan. "Well, do you think your people are capable, and you want to restore ancient glory and delusion." The strong men of the Wuling clan were stimulated by this sentence, apparently showing their sorrow. Speaking of this sentence, many strong people''s faces have changed, but this sentence touched their hearts. Indeed, the original human race has been glorious for a period of time, standing on the peak of the hundred ethnic continent, suppressing all Race. Today''s human race seems to be showing signs of rise. Ask them how these people can make people rise again. "Give up Feng Hao, or destroy the clan." With this in mind, even the bald man of the Moro family who initially retired was relentless. He could not let the people rise again in any way. Hearing the lordship of the human race, the demon of qualifications, and even surpassing the original lord presence. If we can take advantage of this opportunity to kill this Fenghao, then the human race will naturally have no way to continue to rise, and at the same time can get the help of Xuandao Valley, this is not a killer. "Putting the Imperial Palace into combat." Huang Yuntian waved his hand, and immediately straightened out the East: "Tell the other two provinces, and ask them to send the strong one over, and fight hard." At this point, it is obviously impossible to escape from it. There is only one battle. At this point, Ling Xiaofeng already knows the plight of the human race, and will definitely send a strong man to help, as long as it can support that time. However, at this time, the imperial palace suddenly resurrected a few strong breaths. Although these strong men were not present, they were not to be underestimated. They were all half-step emperor-level. breath. Chapter 2358： Appear all Chapter 23 "Oops, they actually went out at this time." The faces of Huang Yuntian and other people suddenly changed. These people are naturally Xiaoqingmeng and others, including Xie Dong and others. These are the future hope of the human race. If they appear at this time, they will even be confronted by these strong men. Seize the opportunity, and once you attack them, the trouble will be big. Yes, originally Xiaoqingmeng and others were in retreat, but because they felt a lot of domineering breath came to Renhuang Mansion, they immediately awakened from it, and now they have started to exit the customs one after another. And those who are strong in other races are shocked after seeing the presence of these weak breaths. These are the breath of half-step emperors, obediently, there are so many half-step emperors in a tribe. Making a breakthrough is another force that cannot be seen directly. The rise of the human race is not unreasonable. With such an elite junior, there is nothing to worry about. They must be removed, not for the people to rise. The current idea is flashing in the hearts of many strong men. Everyone''s eyebrows began to show some killing intentions. The strong men who were originally shaken at this time seemed to have made up their minds and decided that they could not make people. Rising again, reappearing the glory of the **** of virtual martial arts. "Since you are unwilling to surrender Fenghao, then it''s okay to blame us." The Bald man of the Moro family is also spooky and authentic, but his sight falls on Xiao Qingmeng and others who are rushing quickly. The killing in his eyes is even more amazing. With his eyesight, it can be seen that Xiaoqing Meng is actually The strength of the half step emperor. In the blink of an eye, the original Xiao Qingmeng was also an adult at this time. Miao Man''s body completely inherited the glory of her mother. She is already a woman in the city, plus the half-step emperor''s cultivation, this world There are not many that can be side by side. In addition to clear dreams, there are Feng Hao''s wife Yu Ning and others, Xie Dong, and even Leng Yusen and Can Ying, who can claim to be side by side with Feng Hao, are also out of customs. Looking at the sudden appearance of so many half-step emperors, those who want to deal with the human race are also taking a breath, so many half-step emperors, especially the two cold fields and the residual shadow, give a vague atmosphere It is possible to enter the realm of the emperor at any time. For a moment, even some of the leading ethnic strong among the hundreds of continents showed an envious look. It was jealous that so many geniuses appeared in a tribe. It''s just that after these days, these geniuses have to fall into their hands, because they will not sit idly by and watch the rise of the human race. "Why did you come out, **** it?" Huang Yuntian''s complexion turned blue at this moment, watching these people can''t wait to rush them all back immediately, wasn''t this to kill him. "The human race is in trouble, we can''t sit back and watch." Xiao Qingmeng''s immature voice sounded. At this time, she was not afraid of the many strong people present. Even if these people are the Lord of God, the human race is not a soft persimmon. Who wants to come Squeeze and squeeze. Yu Ning behind Xiao Qingmeng also nodded gently. At this moment, Yu Ning has more changes in her temperament. In the past, she did not like to cultivate. Although her cultivation has always been After gradually increasing, but after Feng Hao''s incident, she suddenly felt that if there was no strength to protect herself, how could she protect all beings. Now even the boy Xie Dong has entered the level of the half-step emperor, let alone the two ghosts who can stand side by side with Feng Hao at the beginning. Just one step away from being a monarch. This group of seedlings, any race among the hundreds, is a rare genius for thousands of years, but now there are so many in a tiny human race, it is no wonder that it will make other strong races rise. Kill the heart. The atmosphere suddenly became solidified. Including this small green dream, the momentum of the dozens and a half steps of the great emperor together could even faintly compete with one of the gods. Both sides are deadlocked and seem to be waiting for an opportunity. Once this balance is broken, it will be a stormy battle. "My old husband retired for many years, but today he is trying to kill the genius. It is really unbearable." Just then, a faint sigh sounded suddenly. Everyone was stunned, their faces were full of shock, who this person was, and none of the people present were weak, and they were able to spread their voices silently. This kind of strength made people chill, so Huang Yuntian etc. Man, at this moment his face is even more iron-blue, this sentence obviously shows that the visitor is aimed at the human race. Immediately, an invisible pressure emerged overwhelmingly. All the strong men present, including the gods such as Huang Yuntian, also felt a panic. This was too powerful, so powerful that they could not develop a sense of antagonism. "Extreme ,." Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan glanced at each other, and suddenly exclaimed, they can make their God also have an irresistible confidence, only supreme level existence. Today, there is a Supreme Master. This is a big problem. You must know that even with so many sieges by God, Huang Yuntian has some confidence, but at this time, a Supreme Master appears. Become different. When a Supreme appeared among the hundreds of people, it was too shocking. The Supreme was not at all a member of the mainland of the hundreds, but was a strong man sent by Xuandao Valley in the Penglai world. Thinking of this, Huang Yuntian''s heart suddenly gave birth to a look of despair. Even if Ling Xiaofeng sent the strong one to come, it would be a supreme failure, which is obviously impossible. The whole room was silent, the space slowly twisted, an invisible pressure shrouded everyone''s hearts, and then an old man in a simple robe appeared slowly on the scene. Watching the appearance of this old man, everyone''s breathing suddenly increased a lot, this is a Supreme, Supreme from the Penglai world. "The two young men followed me, and will no longer take action against the human race after today." Unexpectedly, the second sentence said by the supreme from the Penglai world shocked everyone. Is it to take away Leng Yusen and the afterglow? But soon the rest of the strong minds also thought that this supreme method can be regarded as a good abacus. Chapter 2359： Confrontation Chapter 2359 Confrontation This mysteriously appearing supreme wants to take away the two most promising young people of the Terran, and he has not taken action against the Terran, so even in the future, it is hard for the outside world to say how Xuandao Valley is doing. Leng Yusen and the afterimage looked at each other, and a sneer appeared in his eyes. The abacus played by this old fox was really loud. "Well, what''s the condition of my husband, let these two follow me, and change your race to be safe and okay." Even if the Supreme is in the middle of the Xuandao Valley, I am afraid that he is not low, and he can directly give it now. Out of condition. But this is obviously not what Huang Yuntian and others would agree to. "It looks like it''s unwilling, and the old man can only be a hot hand." The mysterious Supreme shook his head and sighed, but the other strong races beside him were shaking their hearts. What a joke, look It seems that this time, I am afraid that the human race will be directly destroyed by Xuandao Valley. "Senior, Xuandaogu is one of the two giants in the Penglai world. Are you afraid that this will cause you anything wrong?" Huang Yuntian stood up arrogantly, even if the opposite was a Supreme, but he could not retreat. Retreat is the point where the entire human race is in danger. "Even if I turn my hands and destroy your people, who would dare to say anything about Xuandaogu." Surprisingly, the Supreme was still light and light, and when he heard Huang Yuntian''s words, he showed a sneer, as if laughing at Huang Yuntian in his final struggle. Many powerful people could not help but take a breath. What is the origin of this supreme, even the owner of the Xuandao Valley is afraid to say so? It seems that between words, he does not put another giant in his eyes, Ling Xiaofeng is in his eyes. . The faces of Huang Yuntian and the others were all bitter. Now it seems that the end is dead. Is the whole human race to be wiped out in the fury of Xuandao Valley? A supreme person is enough to make people no longer have the ability to resist. Even Huang Yuntian and others, in the eyes of the supreme, are nothing but ants, at most they are stronger ants than ordinary people. Obviously, at this time, the strong men from other races also kept silent, with the early days of the Xuandao Valley, they were naturally willing to enjoy their success and see the downfall of the human race. For them, they have eliminated a promising race, and even can It would be a bad thing to threaten their status. Especially the strong people of the witch spirit family, the gloomy face is full of sneer, how powerful the witch spirit family was at first, that is, because of this **** human race, almost destroyed, and he is also the only remaining witch spirit family. The strong man, at this time, can see that the human race has such a scene, and the heart is naturally very relieved. A sense of sadness quickly permeated among the peoples. Facing a supreme oppression, the entire people were unable to resist. Even if it was the former leader of the peoples, could Feng Hao return to change this situation. "Extreme, is that supreme strong? I''m waiting for life and fear of death." At this time, Xie Dong stood out with a flushed face. He naturally knew that the supreme-level powerhouse was terrible, and even said that one finger could keep him from turning over forever, but what about it, the human race must not wait. "I think when Dad was there, even if he was facing the Supreme, he wouldn''t say he was going to retreat." Xiao Qingmeng suddenly chuckled, and the whole person was like a blooming peony flower, filled with hands and feet. Strange style. But in her eyes, an unwilling divine light emerged. This divine light gradually raised the momentum in her body, and a little colorful light began to linger in Qingmeng''s body. "That''s right, can I wait to retreat." The little ball that showed the body and Xiao Hei also looked at each other. When they followed the nirvana to fight the Quartet, the Supreme was not not seen. He can live to this day, how can he feel it because of the few words of the Supreme retreat. "I wait for the co-existence of the human race." Because of these people''s emotional infections, all the strong human races have a strong indomitable warfare in their eyes, roaring to the sky. Leng Yusen and Ying Ying looked at each other, and the former sighed, saying, "Unfortunately, I can''t wait for that guy to come back. I thought I could suppress him and enter the realm of the emperor faster than him." "Thinking at the same time, but it''s probably impossible." Can Ying said indifferently, but suddenly took a step, the momentum of the whole person reached the peak. At the same time, these half-step emperor-level powers, including Qingmeng, actually seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they took a step together, as if they had declared that they would co-exist with the human race. This scene is deeply shocked by these strong men from other races. In the face of a supreme, they dare not criticize the existence of their God''s homeland, but a group of descendants who are only half-step emperors, but With such an amazing determination, the beast calf is not afraid of the tiger or the ignorant is fearless. "Om." The void in the distance was torn abruptly, and a figure quickly rushed here, but this sudden change has made many people look sideways. This is the strong one that emerges, is it also want to come and get a share? Strong? Huang Yunlong and others looked even more dignified. The atmosphere on both sides was condensed to a pole, which could erupt at any time. "I am under the orders of the Lord Xiao Xiaofeng, and today I ask you to raise your hand about the human race." When this figure appeared, it just threw out such a sentence, which caused a lot of fierce reactions from the strong, obediently, does this people really have a relationship with Ling Xiaofeng, is it actually Ling Xiaofeng? The suzerain came out in person. Huang Yuntian and others heard that they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although the strength of the visitors was not strong, it brought an opportunity. Ling Xiaofeng''s will, even if the Supreme Master of Xuandao Valley wanted to start, I am afraid Think twice. At present, the most important thing is the mysterious supreme in Xuandao Valley. As for the strong of other races, where do they still have the heart to dare to intervene? The battle of the strengths of the two giants in Penglai, they can basically intervene. Many people''s eyes are on this mysterious Supreme from Xuandao Valley. Although many people do not know how the Supreme descended from the Penglai world to the hundreds of continents, but obviously in today''s world, He is the strongest. "Ling Xiaofeng, the old man is going to get involved in this matter, why can''t you get anything?" To everyone''s surprise, this mysterious Supreme of Xuandaogu simply did not give face to Xiao Xiaofeng at all. Chapter 2360： Invincible Chapter 2360: Unmatchable At this time, the visitor holding Ling Xiaofeng''s mouth was noticing that there was still a weird presence at the scene. Together with the strong men of other races, he did not dare to approach him, and the breath diffused from his body let everyone They all feel depressed. "I do nt know the name of the senior Gao, and Ling Xiaofeng s confession was also conveyed. I also asked the senior to sell a face." The comer is also a certain race among the hundreds of continents, but it has become a vassal force of Ling Xiaofeng. Mastering the mouth of Ling Xiaofeng at the time can indeed represent Ling Xiaozong. "A little running dog dared to speak to me like this, so that the Ling Xiaofeng''s suzerain came without trace and did not dare to be so pretentious in front of me." Instead, the mysterious Supreme revealed a look of anger and laughter. This sentence came out of his mouth, but it made everyone stunned. Who is this supreme, even the master of Ling Xiaofeng is so out of sight, even though Xuandaogu is a giant side by side Strength, but looking at this supreme tone, it seems that it does not care. At this moment, even Huang Yuntian and others were speechless, and even Ling Xiaofeng''s lord was not in his eyes. What is the origin of this? It is the unborn old monster in Xuandao Valley. Even the strong man who held Ling Xiaofeng''s mouth was bitter, and he really didn''t know what to do, what an old monster that came out. In fact, what Huang Yuntian and others do not know is that this mysterious supreme is indeed some existence in the Xuandao Valley. It is just walking in the world many years ago. Some things about Xuandao Valley and the hundreds of continents are More clearly. Especially after Xuandaogu issued a killing order, the Supreme was angry, and it was unforgivable for a tribe to rob them of his virgin, and he tried everything to pass the restricted area. I used other means to land on the continent, so I didn''t know this time with Xuandao Valley. "Senior, since you are determined to do this, then our people are not soft persimmons. You can pinch as much as you want." Huang Yuntian knew that this matter could not be resolved today, and now he was gritting his teeth. As soon as this sentence was spoken, it also caused the emotions of many strong human races. Escape, useless. In front of a Supreme, where can escape escape? It is better to let go and let the opposite know that the people are not So bullying. "Yes, if Feng Hao''s kid was here, it would have been hard to fight." Xie Dong also grinned at this time. Indeed, in terms of Feng Hao''s temperament, he would dare to pay attention to the people, regardless of who you are. Let s take a break and talk. "Ignorance, do you think the world today is like it used to be, and the true Supreme is comparable to you." Seeing that he was ignored in this way, a tribal people actually wanted to disobey him. This was an unthinkable thing in the past. At the moment, a kind of anger was born in his heart. What about erasing. Huang Yuntian and others shivered. Indeed, because of Feng Hao''s breakthrough, the imprisonment between heaven and earth has disappeared. The former strongman can exert his own strength. This is the true and true Supreme. Even if there are several gods waiting for them, they are definitely not overpowered. But retreat is no longer retreat. There is only one battle, although it is clear that the moth will end the fire. "Old miscellaneous hair, what do you say so much nonsense, let me see how strong your so-called supreme is." Xie Dong couldn''t help the first, since he broke through to the half-step emperor, There is a certain degree of confidence in the strength, and it is now the first shot. The monstrous flame permeated from him, as if to burn everything in the world, so that many people are focused on it. With such cultivation at this age, it is no wonder that the human race will have the hope of rising. "Well, let''s fight together." Xiaoqing Meng also smiled, covering her mouth. She knew that there was no retreat for the human race, and there was no mercy at the moment. The colorful hazy gods continued to spread out, and the space where they passed was eroded silently. Seeing the means of Xiaoqing Meng, those strong people of other races are slightly discolored. These colorful hazy gods are poisonous, and the colorful and charming colors contain chilling toxins. Even if it is the Lord of God, one is inattentive. Have to suffer. Leng Yusen and Can Ying seemed to have a tacit understanding, but they shot at the same time, and Huang Yuntian, Liu Canyan, and others were even more so, because they knew that they were facing a supreme person. Strong presence. Seeing this scene, the strong spirits of the Wuling family are sneering. This scene is not like a group of ants who actually dare to challenge the giant. His eyes reveal a kind of excitement, and he seems to be happy to see it. The human race was destroyed. However, this scene fell to the eyes of the Supreme Master of Xuandao Valley, but it was a sneer. If these people are allowed to grow up, maybe they can really support the race of human race in the future. But here he is today, naturally it will not let this happen, kill these geniuses, and then leave some ordinary ascendants of the remnants of the asthma, this thing is over, let everyone know that the power of Xuandaogu is not Anyone can provoke. Facing the joint efforts of the crowd, the old man at the supreme level did not have any changes in his look, and even his hands did not move. After the crowd''s offensive had come to him, it was strangely frozen. Yes, it is frozen, everything seems to be still, as strong as Huang Yuntian and others find that their energy is completely out of control. At the moment, it is also a cold heart. Is the supreme level so arrogant? "My ants, get me off." With a sip of light from the mouth of the Supreme Elder, all of the ten or so powerful men in the human race suddenly slammed their faces and spit out blood, and everyone''s bodies slammed back from behind. They do nt even have the ability to fight back, even if they do nt even know what s going on, the other party has nt even started to move, and they have already lost. And still a dozen people failed together. Huang Yuntian and others fell heavily on the ground, and the breath became weak directly. The blow just now almost killed them. Everyone''s heart gave birth to a look of despair. The supreme is true. Is it so unmatched? "You have to force the old man to do it, this can''t be resentful to me." The mysterious Supreme smirk from Xuandao Valley kept on smirking, revealing a sense of killing in his eyes. Chapter 2361： One does not stay Chapter 2361: No One Left All the strong are trembling, at this moment under the mighty power of this mysterious supreme strong, a kind of fear spreading out from the soul occupies the whole body. Supreme, the strongest person standing between this heaven and earth, one thought is enough to determine the life and death of all beings. No one has ever appeared in the hundreds of continents, because only the talents of the Penglai world can become the supreme. No one knows why. For this reason, the hundred people were the masters of the Penglai world, but it was because of the native of the Penglai world. A supreme appears in the middle, this is what caused the hundreds of people to be driven down to the hundreds of continents. Huang Yuntian and others are desperate, and the other party is just a trick, not even a finger move, it is already serious injuries to all the strong side. The supreme powerhouse turned out to be horrible. This makes people in the tribe all feel ashamed, how can this be countered. "Walk, you can walk one by one, you are the hope of the human race." Huang Yuntian''s face suddenly emerged with a touch of determination, knowing that the human race today may not be able to survive, but a large race must not break the lineage! Liu Canyan''s pretty face also showed a touch of perseverance. Perhaps this scene for her and Huang Yuntian had long expected, but it was just not expected to appear so soon. After learning that someone was going to make a breakthrough that day, the two were already discussing the worst situation to face, that is, the entire human race could be undermined by the power of Xuandao Valley. Xuandaogu actually sent a Supreme this time, which was also something they hadn''t expected, so they lost to the Supreme as soon as they met. At this time, naturally, it is impossible to bet the entire human race, and blood must be preserved. "Qingmeng, you and your mother-in-law and they walked as fast as possible, how far to go." Huang Yuntianto will not growl: "Your dad is already breaking through the emperor, I believe I will come back soon, Wait for him to return to host the Terran. " These remarks are already well known to human races. This breakthrough was caused by Feng Hao, but the strong men of other races did not know. When hearing this sentence, many strong men''s brows jumped. It turned out that it was the Fenghao of the human race that broke through the emperor. This spread was so shocking. For hundreds of thousands of years, many of the things that the proud man wanted to do have failed, but they succeeded in a declining race. Did it. "The human race must perish, and Fenghao must die." The Moro''s strong man secretly said in the mind, this is amazing. Today the human race can break through the emperor, and he may become a higher-level existence in the future. It is rumored that Feng Hao and Ling Xiaofeng are not closely related to each other. If he returns, he will inevitably retaliate against the hundreds. In particular, the powerful men of the Wuling family were shocked in their hearts. I did not expect that Feng Hao would rise up so powerfully, but actually broke through to the realm of the emperor. This is a reminder that once Feng Hao returns, knowing that once Feng Hao returns at this moment, knowing that the races among the hundreds of people want to take action against the human race, it will inevitably be furious, and it is very likely that Revenge. And now, no one knows about Feng Hao''s traces. It is rumored that he hijacked the virgins of Xuandao Valley. At this time, he was able to break through to the emperor. "The human race must not stay, otherwise it will be a scourge for everyone present here." The strong people of the Wuling family gritted their teeth, and the Wuling family was almost perished. This is all a good thing for the human race. Terrans are already hated. The strong men of other races looked at each other and felt that it was the same. The climate shown by the human race at this time has proven to be able to threaten the hundreds. If once the human race rises, I am afraid that the glory led by the Lord of Nothingness will be staged again. "That''s right, I think we can''t leave human races, including that Fenghao, but also must die." There was a vicious look in the eyes of bald men of the Moro family. This is the relationship between the races in the hundreds of continents. Once any vulnerable race shows a rhythm of rising, it will definitely be strangled. In addition, for the races on the continent of the Hundreds of Ethnic Groups, many people were once glorious many years ago. The Hundreds of Groups bowed their heads, and they did not want to see this scene again. The mysterious Supreme from Xuandao Valley glanced at these races and shook his head to secretly say a bunch of waste. If it wasn''t for him to appear today, it would be difficult for these people to swallow the human race. "I repeat, if you surrender Feng Hao, your race must perish, and no one can save you." The murderous words came out of the mysterious Supreme''s mouth. He did not take the initiative, but asked again. After all, it was a matter of his own maiden, and this matter could not be careless. Xuan Daogu was also very annoyed about the disappearance of Huangfu Wushuang. At the time, Huangfu Wushuang''s actions were her own meaning, and she led a strong man to it. There should have been no accidents. Hao Qiqi is missing. A virgin with a huge giant''s strength is missing. It still has. Xuandaogu launched all his abilities and wanted to find Huangfu Wushuang back, but all were unsuccessful. If it was nt for the soul jade Jane in Xuandaogu had not broken, it is probably Directly thought that Huangfu Wushuang was dead. "Feng Hao is not in the human race. If this is the pretext of Xuandao Valley to deal with the human race, we have nothing to say. Only the deadly battle will end." Huang Yuntian stood up hard, his body shook slightly, but revealed in his eyes. Give a decisive look. "In this case, that one is not left." The mysterious Supreme was angry, and a race like the ants dared to disobey Xuandaogu in this way. If they were not given a color, they would be ignored by other forces. "You go, don''t stay, wait for Feng Hao to come back to avenge us." Liu Canyan looked at Qingmeng, who was not far away, and waited for a few people to drink, while she looked at Huang Yuntian, and both broke out tragically The breath rushed directly to the mysterious Supreme. They want to delay the supremacy and give Xiao Qingmeng and others a chance to leave. "Presumptuous, I said that one is not left, one is not left." The mysterious Supreme was murderous, and he shook his hands violently, and the surrounding space suddenly solidified. Everyone felt that this world was like a realm of the other party. . Chapter 2362： Strong return Chapter 2362: Strong Return Under this supreme might, the space of 100 miles was affected at the same time. Xiao Qingmeng and others were shocked in their hearts. Obviously, the other party had already cut off their chance to escape. "I don''t know the high-level ants, the lord of the area, and they want to fight against me." The Supreme Master from Xuandao Valley saw Liu Canyan and Huang Yuntian desperately rushing at himself, but also sneered, and waved his hands freely, which was a majesty. The energy fluctuations in the heavens and the earth are pervasive, like a river that is endless and unstoppable. More than irresistible, it is even more inescapable. "boom." With a loud noise, even though the two figure spins shot backwards, they fell heavily in the distance, and the breath became weaker. It was the Liu Yanyan and Huang Yuntian. Although the Supreme and the Lord are only one state apart, just like the difference between heaven and earth, the scene in front of them is a powerful stimulus to the strong of other races. The strength of the two Lords Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan is not weak, even It means that it is a very existence in God s homeland, even better than many of the racial strongmen present, but the two of them joined together, but they are still one opponent of each other. This is the gap, the red-naked-naked gap. Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan were not killed by the other one, but the situation was not much better. Huang Yuntian had a terrible injury on his body. Liu Canyan was not much better. For a while, the two major human races The supreme force was defeated directly. No one can fight against the huge human race. Xiao Heihe looked at the small ball and gave a low roar. He wanted to fight again, but was blocked by Huang Yuntian. At this time, Huang Yuntian had almost no ability to stand up, and his eyes were full of Only despair. Faced with a Supreme, the foundation of the human race is still too weak. Moreover, this is also something that has never happened on the Hundreds of Continents. The power of the Penglai World has an unwritten rule that the Supreme cannot descend on the Hundreds of Continents. This time, Xuandao Valley was the first to violate it. "Since you can''t call Fenghao, you can''t blame me for being ruthless." The Supreme from Xuandao Valley lost his last patience. He did not believe that the entire human race was destroyed. At that time, Feng Hao would still be unable to show up. As long as Feng Hao appeared, he would know that Huangfu was unparalleled. whereabouts. A feeling of despair permeated the human race. This is to face the existence of a supreme level. No one knows how the human race should face the supreme. Even after waiting, I am afraid it is the human race. It''s gone. Huang Yuntian gritted his teeth, but a kind of sadness was born in his heart. If Feng Hao is here, maybe Ling Xiaofeng can also fall to the next Supreme, at least he can still have the ability to reverse the situation, but Feng Hao Not here, but the Lotte son who has a good relationship with Feng Hao also gave full face, and directly brought out the mouth of the Lord Ling Xiaofeng, but he did not expect to face a Supreme. "Let s start with you. From now on, the human race no longer needs to exist on the hundreds of continents." The Supreme Man from Xuandao Valley glanced at the existence of Xiao Qingmeng and others, and he sneered again and again. He decided to first The hopes of these peoples have been strangled. After all, if it really destroys the entire race, I am afraid it will not be easy to explain in the future. At most, he will remove these seedlings with good potential and some powerful ones. Then the next thing must be the other races. It will be followed. When the human race does not have a strong force to protect it, it will definitely not be long before it can be gradually eaten away by other races. In this way, the human race is also destroyed, and he has no direct responsibility. Even if Ling Xiaofeng is looking for his troubles, he can pass it by. He doesn''t believe that Ling Xiaofeng turned his face for a tribe and Xuandao Valley. Besides, the relationship between the two backs is not as bad as outsiders imagine. with. The little Qingmeng and others who were stared at by the Supreme have almost no ability to fight back. After the Supreme has completely released his momentum, they are almost unable to resist, and can only open their eyes. Watching the Supreme move towards them. However, at this time, a vortex of space suddenly appeared over the imperial palace. This shocked even attracted the attention of many powerful people. Looking at the sudden emergence of the spatial vortex, could it be that of Ling Xiaofeng? Advent. "While the space is confusing, let''s go." Huang Yuntian also roared at this time, dragged his severely injured body upright and snarled at Xiao Qingmeng and others, this is their last chance, no matter who they are The enemy is a friend, but because of the emergence of the space vortex, the blockade of the space caused by the Xuandao Valley Supreme has been invalidated, so their party can take advantage of this opportunity to escape from this place. How far and how far, in the future waiting for Feng Hao to come back, talking about revenge, this is the idea of ??Huang Yuntian, he even thought of today, I am afraid that even he himself has to confess here, but he There was no fear, he had expected it that day. And Xiao Qingmeng and others also came back, including Leng Yusen and Afterglow, everyone looked at each other, also gritted their teeth, and flew into the space vortex, wanting to take advantage of this Opportunity to escape. However, did the Supreme from Xuandao Valley give them this opportunity? At the moment, they sneered a few times, and their hands were reconnected. The surrounding space gradually stabilized, and he glanced at Xiaoqing Meng. Be the first to hit her. Xiao Qingmeng was completely suppressed by the supremacy of the Supreme, and did not move at all. She could only watch the Supreme fight against her without any ability to resist. "Do not" Everyone showed a sad look. Is there really no hope at all? But at this time, the space vortex suddenly skyrocketed, and a terrible breath suddenly came here, so that the heavens and the earth were frozen for a moment. "Dare to get started with my daughter, are you impatient?" A thunder-like sound suddenly exploded in the sky, making everyone stunned, but soon someone responded, and the sound was so familiar. Feng Hao is Feng Hao, the master of the human race. Feng Hao is back. "Daddy is you, you''re back." Xiao Qingmeng''s eyes were filled with tears, and the one she had always hoped for finally returned. Chapter 2363： Extremely amazing Chapter 2363: Supreme At this moment, the three clan powers of the entire Holy Heaven Academy are overjoyed, and the missing Feng Hao is finally returning. He has already passed through Huang Yuntian''s mouth, knowing that it is Feng Hao who broke through the Great Emperor, then Choosing to come back, is there any certainty to solve the situation at this time? Both Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan''s faces were full of joy, but soon Huang Yuntian roared: "Feng Hao, hurry up, the Supreme Master of Xuandao Valley will take you by name." "Noise." The supreme drink from Xuandao Valley was also known at this time. The so-called Lord of the Terrans, Feng Hao, had already returned, so he could seize the situation and ask the whereabouts of the Virgin. "Xuandao Valley." The space vortex is slowly rotating, and a slender figure is gradually displayed in it, which is the Fenghao that disappeared for many years. Looking at this figure, everyone in Shengtian Academy is reborn with hope in his heart. Whether this man who has repeatedly created miracles can return strongly this time. "The Supreme of Xuandao Valley is amazing. Dare to come to my tribe." Feng Hao made a shocking statement. In just one sentence, it was a shock to all the strong people present. This is a supreme lord, and it is also one of the giants from the Penglai world. Looking at Feng Hao''s tone actually looked down on others. Suddenly, the strong men of some races sneered, this Fenghao was simply looking for ideas. Is the Supreme Continent of Xuandao Valley offending the mainland of hundreds of ethnic groups. "What a great Xuandao Valley is, the boy is arrogant, but today you must go back to Xuandao Valley anyway, don''t resist, otherwise I will let you live forever in this life." Being so ironic by Feng Hao, the Supreme from Xuandao Valley also laughed angrily and looked at Feng Hao with sneer. "I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity today." Feng Hao looked up abruptly, and a burst of killing erupted in his eyes. Xuandaogu actually dared to attack the people, especially his relatives. This is tantamount to touching. To Feng Hao''s inverse scale. With Feng Hao''s full of momentum spreading out, the other strong races around were also frightened, all looking at Feng Hao with fear, this breath was the emperor, this Feng Hao actually broke through the emperor. In other words, Feng Hao caused the disappearance of the imprisonment in heaven. After seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, the strong spirits of the Wuling tribe were very angry. Even though he knew that Feng Hao broke through the emperor at this time, the thought in his heart was extremely venomous. Even if he broke through the emperor, what about him? Right is a Supreme. Moving his finger is enough to destroy a character in his realm. Today, no matter how tribal people are, it is inevitable that they will be slaughtered, not to mention that Feng Hao suddenly appeared later, and it also made the strong men of other races sneer. As soon as Feng Hao died, who else could hold on to the great people. However, the next situation was beyond everyone''s expectations, because it was not until this time that they discovered that the space vortex behind Feng Hao had not disappeared, but turned more violently. Obviously, there are others inside. "Boy, do you think you can deal with me if you have helpers? Don''t think about it, go back to Xuandao Valley and explain the whereabouts of the maiden, otherwise killing the human race is just a matter of my thoughts." Xuandaogu''s supreme sneer . "Hum" The emptiness trembled, but a more majestic breath burst out from the vortex of space. It suddenly seemed as if the entire sky and earth were affected. A sense of heaviness that could not be expressed in words shrouded all strong Of the mind of the person. "What kind of power is this so powerful." "Oh my god, what kind of strong man did this Fenghao return from? Is it supreme." Finally, some people were aware of the uneasiness. Facing the powerful momentum that erupted in the vortex of space, they felt that they were like a lone boat in the middle of the ocean, and they could be overturned by the storm at any time. "After so many years, Xuan Dao Gu came out of your supreme, but it also makes Xuan Dao Gu ashamed." Even if a whispering voice spreads slowly, the sound is like a dragon howl, everyone''s heart is jumping suddenly, and one after another reveals a kind of horrified eyes. Looking at the space, who is it? , Even Xuandaogu dare to say directly, is it possible that Ling Xiaofeng is strong. The strong man who took Ling Xiaofeng''s mouth also looked suspicious. It was absolutely impossible for Ling Xiaofeng to send a strong one, because the Supreme of Xuandao Valley suddenly appeared. I am afraid that the master of Ling Xiaofeng did not expect it. Get, Xuandao Valley actually came directly to a supreme. But it is not the strong man from Ling Xiaofeng, who is it? In this world, apart from Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng, there are other forces who can dare to underestimate the two giants of the Penglai world. This is incredible. Then, together, not a large number of vague figures slowly emerged from the vortex of space, headed by the magnificent two of Hongmeng and Good and Evil. Feel the powerful momentum permeated by these two strong men. The other strong men in the surrounding races and even the Supreme Master of Xuandao Valley are one of them. Obviously, these two mysterious strong men who appear suddenly are supreme. level. Two Supremes. No, with the emergence of Black Fire Kirin and Hao Ri Supreme, the energy between heaven and earth suddenly became chaotic. The appearance of the four Supremes was a shock to everyone. What kind of thing is this, and when is Supreme like Chinese cabbage everywhere? Silence, suddenly the entire Holy Heaven Academy was in silence, and four Supremes appeared. The shocking news was that many of the strong men were out of breath, and there was a Supreme strong who was in control. Everything is now, but now there are four other Supremes, and it immediately reverses the situation. This is not the most important. There is a doubt in everyone''s minds. Where did these strong men appear, especially the four Supremes, even if they are the two giants of Penglai World, they may not have so many. Background. For a while, everyone''s mind was guessing, especially in addition to the four Supremes, and there were a dozen figures behind them. These people were filled with an unusually terrible atmosphere. Although not Supreme, it was obvious There are at least a few of them at the level of the Lord, most of them are at the level of a half-step emperor. Chapter 2364： Strong crackdown Chapter 2364: Strong Repression Hongmeng Supreme gave a slight glance at the presence, and in his mind, he had already guessed the situation facing Fenghao''s race at this time. It should be that Xuandaogu wanted to find Fenghao because of Huangfu''s unparalleled things, but if he could not find it, he could only It s a human race. However, it seems that the timing of the other party is not right, and just happened to return from Fenghao, which has to be said is a kind of sorrow on the opposite side. "Who the **** are you?" Seeing the sudden appearance of the four Supreme Masters, the Supreme Old Man from Xuandao Valley was also gloomy, and his heart was a little cold, but I don''t know what to do now. "If I remember correctly, both Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng in the Penglai world have agreed with each other. You must not arbitrarily land the strong in the hundreds of continents. Do you want to tell me that this agreement has been changed? . " Hung Meng did not bother him. Instead, he was faintly authentic. Instead, he showed a high-minded stance of the emperor. He did have this capital, not to mention now, even in the bright days of the past. Diwei is also unshakable. "Why do you need outsiders to talk nonsense about our Xuandao Valley? This is the matter of Xuandao Valley. I advise you not to get involved." On the contrary, the supreme old man from Xuandao Valley did not show timidity because of the appearance of four supreme opponents. For him, Xuandao Valley and even one of the two giants in the Penglai world, the inside information is not ordinary. Can imagine. If the other party is a little bit clever, they will make a wise choice, and it will not be too offensive to the giant power of Xuandaogu, but obviously his estimation was wrong this time. He did not expect the one standing in front of him, even Xuandaogu and Ling. Xiaofeng is a person with headaches. "It seems that in the past few years, Xuandao Valley has been incredible. A supreme dare to speak to me like this. Is your Taiyi old ghost dead? If he came to tell me, maybe I would still think "Hang Meng, supreme, with his hands behind him, his face was dull. This sentence is very direct, you are not qualified to say it in front of me. This sentence, however, made the Supreme from Xuandaogu very angry, but soon he calmed down, and the other person said that Taiyi was an aging stone in Xuandaogu, but knew him Not many people, unless the older generation of the strong period. Seeing him silent, Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil glanced at each other, but did not investigate too much, but turned his head to Feng Hao: "Feng Hao, give me a face, let him go, Xuandaogu is old with us after all . " Feng Hao nodded his head. Although this guy was almost on his daughter just now, and changed to other people, there must be no good end, but this time Hongmeng Supreme exited, he had to give a face. "Okay, since Hongmeng Supreme said so, I won''t hold it." Feng Hao glanced at the Supreme, without any fear in his heart, and said indifferently: "Go back and tell your Xuandao Valley, Huangfu Wushuang has returned, don''t look for The human race is in trouble. Otherwise, if others dare not touch the giant of Xuandao Valley, it does not mean that I dare not. " This remark made the entire population stunned again. What is it, threatening? Someone dare to threaten Xuandao Valley. If before, these strong men from all races will certainly disdain, this is simply a crazy talk. . But at this moment, Feng Hao had this confidence, and the four Supremes standing beside him alone were enough to compete with Xuandaogu. "What, she is back." The Supreme Elder of Xuandao Valley was blushing, but did not expect to come to her to ask someone to trouble her, but she was asked about her whereabouts, but she was told that the lady had already returned. "You know when you go back, and I can testify to that." Supreme Hongmen smiled, and said, "By the way, I will ask Taiyi that old ghost when he will die." The supreme old man in Xuandaogu was suddenly sweating. This sentence was definitely not dare to convey, but he was also very curious in his heart. It seems that this group of people has something to do with Xuandaogu. But in the world of Penglai, I have never heard of the existence of such a group of people. "That''s the case, then I''ll leave now." At this moment, he could not wait to leave here immediately. Although Feng Hao didn''t do anything to him directly this time, he really couldn''t do anything in the face of the Four Supremes. A little embarrassing him, after all, he said in the first few minutes that he would destroy the human race. Feng Hao looked at the Supreme Master of Xuandao Valley with a grin and ran away with a sigh of relief. The situation just now was a last resort, and he invited the Great God of Hongmeng Supreme to come out. Otherwise, can he let the other person go? It is still unknown. "Okay, I''ll help you with the kid thing. It''s up to you. We won''t take any of these old bones." Hongmen Supreme glanced at the remaining strong men of various races and was shaken. He shook his head and laughed. Obviously, the words of Supreme Hongmeng also reminded Fenghao that the people in Xuandao Valley could not move, but these people could move, but some of them would not intervene. What a joke, any one of them could not contend with his fingers. . Feng Hao smiled kindly, expressing understanding, then turned around, walked to Xiao Qingmeng, looked at this grown-up adult, and never looked like a naughty little girl behind him, but also pitifully "Good, dad is late." Xiao Qing''s dream was still in place. This scene was simply unacceptable to her. At that moment, she almost died in the supreme hand, and Feng Hao rushed back at the most important moment, and did not do it. How capable it is to let that Supreme retreat. "It''s good for Dad to come back." Naturally Xiaoqing Meng will not cry like before, but a pair of beautiful eyes are also red, the voice is a little choked, fluttered in Feng Hao''s arms, this is nearly 100 years She is always waiting for Feng Hao to come back. "Well, go back to your mother''s side first, enter the Holy Heaven Academy, and open the enchantment of Nu Wa Shi, Dad has to solve some things." Feng Hao stroked Xiao Qingmeng''s head, and it was also authentic and tone, It contains endless killing intentions. "Open the enchantment of Onyx." Although Xiaoqing Meng is a little confused, this enchantment is usually opened when facing a strong enemy. The situation just now is that the other party is too strong, even if the enchantment is opened. Useless is tantamount to trapping myself in it. ps: Finally came back at the hospital, Minger began to erupt Chapter 2365： Settle accounts Chapter 2365: Settlement Watching Xiao Qingmeng''s departure, Feng Hao''s gaze glanced over the others, seeing the tearful eyes of his wife, and his heart was very painful, knowing that his disappearance is a hundred years, he must cry. A few women, but fortunately now they are back. Later, Feng Hao saw the injuries on Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan at this time. The coldness in his eyes was even more points, although he knew what the injuries on the two were. Caused by the Supreme of Xuandao Valley, but there are also responsibilities in this group of other strong races. Feng Hao didn''t say anything, but walked silently to the two, a very pure faint blue energy emerged in the palm of his hand. This is the power of the Lingzhu. For the Lingzhu, since the day of condemnation, he I found that there was no trace of Lingzhu in my body, but I could feel that the power of Lingzhu still existed. The faint blue energy contained majestic vitality and directly entered the bodies of Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan. The situation that surprised them the next moment happened. The terrible injuries on the two were actually So he was healing at a terrible rate. "Feng Hao, will you consume your source like this?" Although Huang Yuntian was shocked, he was also worried that he would suffer the loss of Feng Hao''s source if he was treated in this way. "Yeah, the two of us can''t die. Don''t waste the origin for our injuries." Liu Yanyan also went aside. After reaching the realm of the emperor, the body changed and the strength in the body will be transformed into one This kind of power called the origin is the "imperial spirit" in popular terms. For an emperor, the power of the source is the most important, and the difference between the strengths of the emperors is mainly based on the size of the source energy. "Relax, these will not cost me the source." Feng Hao also shook his head with a smile. Because of the power of the spirit bead, he also found that the majestic energy contained in the spirit bead can also be used by himself, even if it is severely injured such as Huang Yuntian, once it is infused with the power of the spirit bead, it will not take long. Will be able to heal. At this time, the strong men of other races looked at each other, and they all felt that they were not good. Now the Supreme of Xuandao Valley has left, and it is heard that the virgin of Xuandao Valley has returned, so in other words, this time Xuandao Valley must be Will not shoot again. But they sorrowed, Xuandaogu gave up, but they are still on the opposite site. If the strong men of these races united before the change, who would dare to stop. However, today is different, not to mention how shocked Feng Hao''s strong return has caused them, even the appearance of the Supreme Masters behind Feng Hao is enough to cause them a shock. At this point, most of them have already resigned, but dare to leave? The Supreme has not spoken to let them go. If they leave without permission, I am afraid that no one can bear the extreme anger, especially the powerful people of the Wuling family. His face became extremely embarrassed. This situation reversed so quickly that he couldn''t react at all. It was possible that he did not destroy the human race today, but instead he also involved his own witch spirit. The atmosphere of silence envelops the entire Sacred School, and it is not the same as before. Everyone in the entire family of the Sacred School is filled with an excited look. They know that the main character of the people has returned. The worry just now naturally need not be considered again. The human race will not perish because of the wind. After treating Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan, Feng Hao gave a cold glance at the strong men from their respective races, and smiled sternly: "Let us calculate the accounts now." After hearing Feng Hao''s words, Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan looked at each other strangely. On the contrary, when they looked at the strong men from various races, their faces changed. Naturally, they were very clear about what Feng Hao said. meaning. "All of you, when you arrive at Shengtian Academy, you have to leave something and leave." Feng Hao stood up and turned to smile at these ten strong men of other races. "Feng Hao, what do you mean, do you have to be against the hundreds?" The bald strong man from the Moro family was obviously panicked. Feng Hao was not afraid, but there were several supreme people in them. Behind the scenes. This is where they are most frightened. Otherwise, even if Feng Hao returns, they would have left directly or continued to work with the human race. "Enemies against hundreds of people." Feng Hao raised a smile, looked at the dozens of strong men from the race, and shook his head: "I want to be against you, but do you dare to be against me? . " At the moment, the faces of these people are becoming extremely exciting. Everyone''s eyes reveal anger. Feng Hao''s sentence is too much. It actually means that hundreds of people dare not to oppose him, just a tribe. However, although these strong men are angry, they still restrain their behavior, because the current situation is really like Feng Hao said, there are these supreme existence, there is really no one among the hundreds that can compete with it. Unless the hundreds are united, otherwise it will not be possible to attack the human race, supreme, but the name is already chilling to many people. "Why, I''m not right. I''ll put it here today. If you want to do something with the human race, don''t hesitate." Feng Hao''s attitude was exceptionally strong, and there was no room for these people to retreat. However, it is also because of Feng Hao''s strong attitude that those peoples behind them are very excited, especially Dongfang is waiting for the older generation of strong people to tremble. After all these years, the people are finally able to become strong again, even if Facing hundreds of people is not afraid of it. "It was right to regard Feng Hao as the master of the human race," Dongfang said with excitement. The feelings of others are endless, especially Leng Yusen and Can Ying. Today Feng Hao is already the real emperor, but they are only half a step emperor. The gap between them is already widening. They used to It can be side by side with Feng Hao, but now Feng Hao, as the great emperor, can face them together. "Daddy said well, strangled them. The bald man just wanted to take advantage of Liu Canyan''s sister." Xiao Qingmeng was so happy that Feng Hao was so strong behind him, so she didn''t applaud. "Is that so?" Feng Hao''s eyes burst into killing suddenly, sweeping across the sky, the power of the emperor was permeated completely, making everyone discolored. Chapter 2366： select Chapter 2366 Choice Ordinary people can only perceive that Feng Hao is like a heavenly emperor at this time. The pervasive power on their bodies is enough to make them fear, and some other strong people from various races are also discolored. Some of them are also emperors, most of them are God Lords, but they have all experienced the same stage of Feng Hao. According to the theory, it is absolutely impossible for a newly promoted emperor to have such a powerful power, but Feng Hao But it is possible to have, what is going on here. "Feng Hao, Mo thought that there was a supreme support, and he wanted to step on the heads of hundreds of people. We have to leave today, but you still want to leave us." The bald strong man of the Moro family suppressed the consternation in his heart, gloomy. Mori authentic. The reason why he dares to say this is because he just heard that the Supremes seemed unwilling to intervene in these things, and presumably felt that the Supreme status did not need to participate, and simply let Feng Hao solve it himself. In his heart, Feng Hao is no matter how great the emperor is. Is it because of his strength that he still wants to forcibly stay in the presence of the strong man, that is undoubtedly a dreamer. "The people of the past can stand at the peak of the hundreds of people, so can the people of today!" Feng Hao said coldly, glancing over these strong men from other races, as if he was proclaiming the rise of the people. Indeed, with the current heritage of the human race, looking at the entire continent and even the Penglai world, there are not many forces that can stand side by side with the human race. Of course, this premise is that Hongmeng Supreme and others still remain in the human race. The faces of all the powerful men, including the Mora family, have changed, and jealous eyes glanced past the extremely safe and light and supreme Supreme, with a sigh of sigh in their hearts. With this power, the hundreds of continents still have Who can compete with it. Even if they are unwilling, they have to admit that this is the truth, but this is not something they need to consider before, but how they can get out of the current predicament. They want to leave, but if Feng Hao allows them to leave, obviously impossible. They can ignore Feng Hao''s thoughts, but they must think of the supreme thoughts behind them, otherwise it will be troublesome. It s not just their own troubles, but it will also bring destruction to their own races. God knows that after the current race has such a lot of heritage, will it be against other races. After all, after the decline of the race, there are many races that want to Start with this old overlord of Terran. "Then what do you want to do?" The bald strong man of the Moro family asked with gritted teeth. The current situation was pressing and he had to bow his head. "You cut yourself, the rest can leave." Feng Hao said indifferently, glanced at these strong men and did not intend to deal with them, after all, they represent all races, and rashly killing them will cause these races to unite Against human race. "You don''t want to deceive people too much." Seeing that Feng Hao was actually named, as long as he cut his own arm, the bald strong man of the Moro family was obviously even more angry, wasn''t it clear that he was going to get a sword. "If you don''t let you leave your life, you''re lucky." Feng Hao gave him a cold glance. He actually dare to insult Liu Canyan. Isn''t this a self-determined way of life? It is okay for the opponent to pay an arm as a disciplinary effect. This requirement is not excessive. For a strong man like them, even if an arm is broken, they can regenerate with their own energy, but this is undoubtedly unsatisfactory for bald men. Why are so many people It must be him. In the presence of so many people, if he breaks his arm, if it is spread, his shame is a trivial matter, I am afraid that the entire Moro family will be shamed. "Either die or break his arm." Feng Hao didn''t give him a third choice. Then Feng Hao glanced over and fell on one of them. The sneer on his face was more obvious, pointing at him: "You Must die today. " Feng Hao refers to the person who is the strong of the Wuling tribe. Suddenly, the strong man''s face turned pale. Apparently Feng Hao had recognized that he was the strong man of the Wuling family, and the human race was already the Wuling family''s endless revenge, which could not be undone at all. When the human race is in trouble, the Wuling people want to fall down, and when the human race rises strongly, the first object to be destroyed is naturally the Wuling people. "You!" He was almost so angry with Feng Hao''s strength that he didn''t know what to say, but he was unwilling to die here, what a joke. Once he died, the entire Wuling family would be destroyed. Now The remaining strong men of the Wuling tribe are running out, and they cannot resist the offensive of the human race at all. "I haven''t settled with you for that attack a hundred years ago. Now it''s better. I''ll bring it to my door. No one can save you today." Feng Hao''s voice was extremely indifferent, as if he had sentenced him. Feng Hao a century ago happened to be a ritual of accepting the Lord of Terrans, but suffered a planned attack by the Wuling tribe, even threatened with the death of his loved ones, and finally met Huangfu Wushuang because of their reasons. How can such revenge not be reported. "Feng Hao, in the hundred years you left, we also fought back against the Wulings. Obviously, there are not many strong Wulings now. As long as they capture him, they will ask where are all the Wulings. , Will be able to completely cut off their revenge! " The meaning of Huang Yuntian''s words is very direct. If he wants to cut off the roots of the Wuling family, he can''t leave a little room for it. The Wuling family must perish. All people are silent. Although they come from all races, they have heard about the struggle between the Wuling tribe and the human race. Naturally, they know that these two races have already reached the point of endlessness. There is no objection to Feng Hao''s approach, and some even show a secretly grateful look. At the beginning, their race did not participate in this kind of struggle. Otherwise, I am afraid that the suffering of the Wuling family today should be theirs. Body. "Do nt think about it, Feng Hao, if you break through the emperor, you can be so unscrupulous. The power of God s homeland is not what you can imagine." The powerful men of Wuling are finally unable to hold back, and ca nt wait anyway . The Supremes said not to intervene, so even if he could not kill Feng Hao, he must find a way to escape from it. If not, not to mention himself, together with the entire Wuling family, would be destroyed in Feng Hao''s hands. He set off violently. Even if the monstrous momentum vortex spreads out, the might of God''s homeland is irresistible. He actually took the lead in attacking Feng Hao. Chapter 2367： Fierce wind ho Chapter 2367 Fierce Feng Hao "Feng Hao stepped back and let me come." Huang Yuntian saw that the other side suddenly shot, and his heart sank slightly. Although Feng Hao was already the realm of the emperor at this time, there was still a big gap from the previous god. Moreover, he could not let Feng Hao be surprised. Liu Canyan''s body took the lead and appeared directly next to Feng Hao. He was also treated with respect to the strong spirits of the Wuling family who had performed a severe offensive. After all, the opposite was also a strong man in God''s homeland. There must be no trace of it. The idea. Feng Hao, on the other hand, had a relaxed look on his face, and even a faint expression of militancy appeared in his face. He had already broken into the realm of the emperor, but he wanted to know that the imprisonment in heaven and earth had disappeared, and he wanted to understand , Just how capable those gods are. The Supreme will not talk about it. Today''s Supreme can exert all his cultivation behaviors. It is not Feng Hao to counteract at all. At present, it can only be a mighty man who wants to test God''s homeland. "Let me try it." Feng Hao showed a bright smile, and the momentum in his body suddenly improved a lot. The whole man''s chest seemed to be burning with the fighting spirit. He broke through together with the fighting spirit, and has now achieved the realm of the emperor. Naturally, this kind of power is also used more skillfully. Every emperor in the world represents an extremely different way. Later generations who want to make breakthroughs and achieve the emperor must go out of a way different from their predecessors. Only in this way can they succeed. The one who created the war effort at the beginning failed in the end, but Feng Hao succeeded. When Feng Hao said this, Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan both changed their looks. Feng Hao meant that he wanted to fight against the strong man in God''s territory. How could this be possible, Feng Hao could not be stronger It is an emperor, and he has just been promoted. How can he fight against a god. "Relax, I won''t do anything I''m not sure of." Feng Hao smiled indifferently, guessing the doubts in the hearts of the two, and now he gave them a restless look, a blink of an eye, Feng Hao''s body It was already a blast. "Is he really okay?" Liu Canyan looked at Feng Hao dullly. This is either a self-confidence in his own strength, or a fool. Will he be a fool when he can break through to the emperor realm? "Look at it first. If Feng Hao is not defeated, we will shoot immediately. Now Feng Hao is the chief of the human race and all the hopes of the human race. He must not let him lose anything, even at the expense of his old life." Huang Yuntian also gritted his teeth. Although he didn''t know what was going on, but Feng Hao must have his reason for choosing this way. He couldn''t say anything. He had to act with Liu Canyan. "That kid will be fine, but the enemy is a God Lord." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil smiled and said authentically, he now found that he could not see the wind and the wind, and challenged the Lord''s master with the cultivation of the Great Emperor''s realm. This is not something that ordinary people can do. "This kid can always bring miracles, why don''t you believe him once." Supreme Hongmeng also smiled. With these few presences, even if Fenghao is defeated, if the other party wants to kill, there is no chance at all, so he does nt worry. "This girl''s disappeared for a hundred years, how come it is so fierce." Xie Dong stared at Feng Hao''s back with a stunned expression, and said with all his heart that Feng Hao was just a monster. Leng Yusen and Ying Ying looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile. Feng Hao surpassed them too much. I am afraid that the distance between them is simply impossible to catch up. The strong man of the Wuling family saw that Feng Hao actually ran out and sneered in his heart. This Feng Hao is simply a heavenly needle. Do you really consider yourself invincible, but just a great emperor who has just been promoted? What qualifications are arrogant before a Lord of God. "Even if he can''t kill him later, he must find a chance to leave, and immediately return to the tribe, and transfer the tribe again." In a flash of effort, the strong man already had a lot of thoughts in his mind. Back road. In his mind, defeating Feng Hao was just a breeze. The important thing was how he would break through. Seeing Feng Hao''s fierce momentum, he didn''t focus on his heart at all. A newly promoted emperor is no matter how strong he can be. Therefore, when he focused on how to find a breakout route, he did not see Feng Hao''s palm. A quiet energy ray emerged in China. When this ray of energy appeared, the energy between the whole world and the earth seemed to be frozen. An unspeakable depressing spin was shrouded in the hearts of all people, including those from various ethnic groups, They all looked at Feng Hao in surprise, but they were able to express such a powerful momentum. When a flash of colorful energy flashed in the eyes of the powerful spirits of the Wuling family, my heart suddenly jumped, and it actually gave birth to a dangerous sign. Obviously, I don''t know what the energy controlled by Feng Hao actually let. He also felt a sense of panic. "No, this is absolutely impossible, it must be an illusion." The strong spirits of the Wuling family are also comforting to themselves. Obviously, he does not believe that Feng Hao, as an emperor, would have powerful people who could threaten God''s realm. the power of. "boom." With a loud noise, there was a thunder in the sky. The deafening sound made all the eardrums hurt in the Heavenly School. Although it was blessed by the Onyx enchantment, the sound was still penetrating. . Now, under the blessing of Nuo Shi''s enchantment, everyone in Shengtian Xuefu enters this enchantment. Even if the outside energy is extremely high, it will not affect them, but they can clearly see what is happening outside. all. After the loud noise, various colors of energy in the sky bloomed, dazzling, and then a figure shot backwards and fell directly on the ground. This figure is awesome. At this moment, Feng Hao was slightly embarrassed, the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood, and his face was slightly pale, but the only constant thing in his eyes was the hot warfare. At the moment, he had realized that he and the Lord The gap between the strong. It is true that it is difficult to challenge in a realm. For ordinary people, it is almost impossible to accomplish, but Feng Hao knows that once he uses the power of condemnation, although he cannot kill, but God s The warrior also wanted to kill him. ps: Believe me, there are updates! Chapter 2368： Shock the hundreds Chapter 2368 Shock The Hundred Clan Seeing Feng Hao''s backward shot, the strong among the human races showed an uneasy look. Feng Hao was their spiritual pillar. If something happened to Feng Hao, what would be better. "Protect Feng Hao and not let the opponent continue to attack." Huang Yunlong saw this scene, and secretly sighed. This is true. After all, there are two realms of the Great Emperor and the Lord of God. too big. Liu Canyan nodded, and immediately the whole body came to Feng Hao''s side, only to find that Feng Hao had some injuries at this time, but there was no major incident, and he was relieved. "It''s okay. Saying that you really are a monster, it''s rare to protect yourself under the confrontation with the Lord of God." Liu Canyan also secretly sighed. "Hey, hard-dead, God wants to clean up me, that''s not so easy, I''m afraid that guy is no better than me now." Feng Hao smiled, knowing that he was far from God''s strongest, and his heart was also excited. Many, even in the future, even the strong men who have encountered God''s realm have the power to protect themselves. Liu Canyan heard the words, his face was a look of doubt, he didn''t understand what Feng Hao meant, but soon after, a scream came, and the source of the sound was in mid-air. in. This scream drew the attention of many powerful people. With the gradual dispersal of the energy masses filled with various rays of light in the mid-air, it was found a more embarrassing figure, which was the witch spirit family. Strong. "What''s going on, he can actually hurt the strong in God''s realm." "Unbelievable, isn''t he in the realm of the Great Emperor, how could he have such power." For a moment, those strong men from various ethnic groups also changed their colors, and set their sights on the strong men of the Wuling family, all taking a breath, at this moment the strong man of the Wuling family was all black. , Accompanied by the appearance of some bloodstains, it was apparently subject to some energy attacks. A great emperor who has not been promoted for a long time is able to cause harm to a godlord. What is going on? "Condemn every day!" The strong man of the Wuling tribe looked at Feng Hao in horror, but his face was full of panic. Just now he found that Feng Hao''s extremely terrifying power appeared in Feng Hao''s body, so that he did not resist at all for a moment. The ability can only endure such condemnation forcefully. Although he was unable to take his life, it also shocked him. Heaven condemns, one of the most terrifying extreme forces in the world, is an upgraded version of the power of heaven punishment. Although he is a strong man in the realm of the great emperor, he is also afraid of heaven punishment. But it is not as fearful as before. After all, when they are in this state, they have to face condemnation. At that moment, the energy that burst out in Feng Hao''s body was the power of condemnation. How could he not be shocked. Hearing the words of the powerful spirits of the Wuling family suddenly caused panic among these other strong ethnic groups. It was actually condemnation. No wonder the powers experienced by Feng Hao just now would be so daunting. It turned out to be the power of condemnation! However, how is this possible? The terrible degree of heavenly condemnation, let alone their gods, even the Supremes standing at the peak of heaven and earth, they are frightened of the power of heavenly condemnation, because even the Supreme Master is a force that can kill . Everyone was in silence. Feng Hao took control of the power of condemnation. This was simply more shocking than the appearance of several Supreme Masters. A great emperor even mastered this power, which was terrible. This is definitely a terrifying existence for the powerful people of the entire hundred ethnic continent. Even without these supreme towns, no one dares to pay attention to the people because of the existence of Fenghao. "Hey, I am old, I said, the Wuling tribe must perish." Feng Hao smiled faintly. The hatred between the two tribe had already deepened to an irresolvable level, and no one dared to come out and reconcile anything. . The strong man of the Wuling tribe can''t return to God for a long time in shock. This is undoubtedly too shocking, but now that he returns to God, he also understands in his heart that at this time, he must not be tough with the wind. Touch, sermons are the only way to find opportunities to escape. His gaze began to glance past, trying to find an opportunity to escape, and soon his figure was transformed into a streamer, and rushed out quickly, but he missed a bit, but Huang Yuntian was always by the side Look at him. "It''s not that easy to leave." Huang Yuntian also laughed. He is not the same as Feng Hao. He is a veritable **** strong, naturally he is also a strong who can catch up with the Wuling tribe. No strong man from other races intends to intervene in this scene. . The strong spirit of the Wuling family was anxious. Huang Yuntian''s shot made him want to take the opportunity to leave, but now he can only be entangled. But Huang Yuntian wants to kill the strong It is difficult to do it in a very short time, after all, the gap between the two is not large. "I''m going to help you, please be careful yourself." Liu Canyan felt that such a delay was not good, and it was also Fenghao now, and then the whole person shot out again, and joined Huang Yuntian to deal with this witch spirit family. Strong. The situation changed instantaneously because of Liu Canyan''s joining. The two gods dealt with one. The result was obvious. Within half an hour, they were defeated. Because of the hatred of the witch spirit, Huang Yuntian was directly underground. The killer, let this powerful one of the Wuling family fall completely. However, before this strong man was dying, Huang Yuntian also used the soul-searching method to understand the hiding place of the remaining evils of the Wuling family. He plans to prepare to deal with these things before they are completely removed. These scourges. Watching the fall of a **** in front of himself and waiting, the strong men from the other races were silent, and no one stood up to speak, and now Feng Hao is becoming more and more powerful. At this time, Feng Hao slowly stood up, glanced over everyone, and said with a loud voice: "You, I know that many of you have no grievances with the human race. This time, dealing with the human race is just a trick. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, you can rest assured. " After hearing Feng Hao''s words, everyone was relieved. One Feng Hao is not terrible, and one human race is not terrible. But they have to consider the Supremes behind them. They are the most terrible existence. Chapter 2369： Hongmeng Supreme Request Chapter 2369: Hongmeng''s Supreme Request "But" Feng Hao''s voice changed abruptly, and his eyes fell on the bald strong man of the Moro family, and everyone immediately felt that it was his turn to be unlucky. In fact, at this moment, the bald-headed powerhouse was scared in his heart, and even a slight sweat appeared on his face. This style of means was too amazing, although the power of the witch spirit did not die in his hands. , But knew that he had the power of condemnation, which was already making him fear. "Judge it for yourself, or end like him." Feng Hao''s expression was very indifferent, there was no room for turning at all, his eyes stared directly at the bald strong man of the Moro family. He wants to prestige. Now that the human race has been regarded as a strong rise, but this is not enough. He must let other races know that even if the human race does not have those supreme seats, it cannot be ignored. The look of the Moro strong is extremely ugly. This situation in front of him did not know how to choose, and cut off his arm. This is equivalent to lowering his head like a human race. The Moro people are also among the hundreds of continents. The upper-ranked clan, however, bowed his head in the face of a human race. I am afraid he would not have to raise his head to be a human. But if you do nt break your arm, then obviously the strong of the Wuling tribe is his own end. He definitely believes that the tribe at this time has the ability to keep him, because obviously the situation is very obvious now, other from all races The strong man will never help, just isolate him. At this time, the bald man was also regretful. Why was he the cheapest at first, and he lied about Liu Canyan, but he didn''t expect to cause this kind of trouble, but there is no regret medicine in this world, Feng Hao iron determined that he must pay Point price. After measuring it in his heart, the bald man was also gritting his teeth. Although his arm was broken, it was better than death. He could still earn it when his face was gone, and if someone died, then there would be nothing. "Okay, I''m out of luck today." The bald man was also gritting his teeth, and the palm of his left hand shone with a sharp edge, but he directly and severely cut off his arm. "" Scarlet blood spewed out, and one arm was cut off directly on the bald man, and even his face became extremely pale. He quickly stopped the injury. Although he was a strong man in God''s homeland, this self-decision With one arm, I am afraid that it will take some time to cultivate. Feng Hao saw this scene with a satisfied smile on his mouth. He knew that after today, the entire hundred ethnic continent would be shaken by this, and no one would look down on the human race, even if there are really some races that are not long-sighted, to welcome They will be the rising human race. "In this way, I may leave." The bald man of the Moro family resounded. Now that he has broken his arm, he cannot stay any longer. God knows if Xifengfeng and others will regret it and make other demands. Otherwise it would be sad. "Of course, I hope that when you meet again next time, you will not do anything with each other." Feng Hao smiled and said, his purpose has been achieved, and there is no need to continue entanglement with these strong men, we must know that every A strong person represents a race. "wait." When many powerful men heard that Feng Hao could make them wait, they had a voice to stop them. When everyone heard the news, they found that Hongmeng Supreme stepped out slowly and looked around at many powerful men. Suddenly, the atmosphere became a bit weird, and Hongmeng Supreme opened his mouth to let everyone stay, so that these strong men were stunned again. Facing one Supreme, they did not have the slightest resistance. Lian Fenghao''s face was slightly miserable, and he didn''t know what Hongmeng Supreme wanted to do. He had other plans. "Senior, what advice?" At this time, the strong of another race also stood up. Even now, even if he is scared of a supreme, he cannot help but wonder about it. "Rest assured, I didn''t think of doing anything with you." A glance at Supreme Hongmeng was guessing what they thought, and now she smiled slightly: "Moreover, if you do something to you, you still have a chance to stand and talk to me now. What. " It is said that the current group of strong men is sweating coldly, and Hongmeng Supreme is right. If you really want to do something to them, I do nt have to wait until now, and Hongmeng also said that you wo nt do anything to them. Relieved. "I don''t know what the predecessors told us." Now that they knew their lives were worry-free, the look of these strong men gradually became natural. "My request is very simple. After half a month, every race of the hundreds of continents must send a messenger to Shengtian Academy, and I will wait to discuss some things with you." Hongmen Supreme groaned and said, Out of my own requirements. When Hongmeng Supreme uttered this request, the atmosphere became silent again. All the strong men looked at each other. I wonder why Hongmeng Supreme made such a request. Even Feng Hao didn''t understand, but it was relieved to think of it in his heart. To do this, Hong Meng Supreme must have his intention. After the matter was over, it would be fine to ask again. "Senior, I''m afraid this request is a bit difficult. After all, we can only represent our few races. We are not sure that the other party will come." The strong man who just spoke also smiled bitterly. It s true that there are hundreds of continents, and there are hundreds of them, but in fact no one knows how many races there are. Only the more prominent one hundred races can be selected. Only this one hundred races is the hundred races. At the root, some other small races cannot be counted. "You don''t need to worry about this. You only need to pass on my words. Within half a month, if there are no dojos among the top 50 races of the 100 ethnic groups, I will visit them one by one." Hong Meng said with a smile, but in the voice There is a hint of chill. The strong men present were stunned for a moment, and then they looked at each other and guessed. The top 50 races, these people represent almost a third, but if the rest of the races, will they be half a month? Appearing in Terran, it is still hard to say. However, if it does not appear, a Supreme visits the door, and the consequences are a bit severe to the extent that they can hardly bear it. Looking at Hong Meng''s appearance, I am afraid that if he does not agree to send an ambassador, the consequences will be very real. Chapter 2370： Talk Chapter 2370: Meeting Hongmen Supreme s remarks have puzzled many people, but now he has already spoken. These strong men from various races are fortunate to follow suit. They can only pass the news on, and some others Whether races come or not, that is not what they are worried about. We must know that the top ethnic background among the hundreds is also very powerful. As for whether they will come, it depends on the situation. After speaking, Supreme Hongmeng waved his hands to let them leave, and the matter stopped. I believe that after this time, there will be few non-sighted races who want to step on the human race. Today s human race is not what it used to be. With Feng Hao''s return, all this will change. After watching this group of strong men leave here, the people in Shengtian Academy are boiling. At this time, they have completely seen this scene. Feng Hao''s strength can deter this other race. The strong man must know that he is facing a group of divine masters, and he himself is just a great emperor. Soon, the son-in-law enchantment of Shengtian Xueshu was closed. Suddenly Fenghao felt the atmosphere of enthusiasm. The face of each human race was filled with pride, because today, they also knew clearly From then on, Terran will once again reach the peak of the past. And all this is because of Fenghao. Feng Hao smiled, his eyes glanced at those familiar people. He had his own wife, his own daughter, his own relatives, his own brother, and he had left differently in this century. Degree breakthrough. "By the way, I''m back, shouldn''t I welcome you?" Feng Hao ha ha slowly and slowly walked to his several wives. I felt most sorry for these people. When they were no longer, they helped to bear. Too much. "You can continue not to come back." This sentence was spoken by Qing Wu. Although his tone was indifferent, his eyes fell on Feng Hao involuntarily. "Just come back." Yu Ning smiled softly, and she was very happy. She had always been very informative about Feng Hao, but in fact Feng Hao had never let her down. "It must have been another girl to come back." Qiong Linger wrinkled her nose, and a look of suspicion glanced over Feng Hao, and then a woman in a white dress fell on the back, like a fairy. . Wan Xin smiled a little, but he didn''t say anything, it''s useless to say too much, as long as Feng Hao can return, that''s enough. For them, in the time that Feng Hao has not been in the past 100 years, everyone It''s very hard. Fortunately, Feng Hao is now back and no longer has to worry about it. "Hee hee, where did you go, Dad, why haven''t you come back for so long." Xiao Qingmeng also came over at this moment, staring at Feng Hao with a rumbling mouth, as if he was going to ask a teacher to blame. Feng Hao took a pity glance at Xiao Qingmeng, smiled a little, and between them, the little girl was grown up now, but he still stretched out his palm and rubbed Xiaoqingmeng as before. His head said: "Girl, father also has troubles." "Hate, touch my head again." Xiao Qingmeng tilted her head slightly, but her eyes fell on Xian''er. A pair of big eyes blinked and asked, "Daddy, is that also an aunt?" Auntie, Xiaoqing Meng, except for her own mother, is a uniform aunt to Feng Hao''s other women. Just like Yu Ning, she is called Aunt Yu Ning, so there is nothing wrong with it. Feng Hao slightly coughed awkwardly and waved her hand, and then Xianer moved lightly, but Xianer''s look at this time was also a bit unnatural, after all, she was facing Feng Hao''s other Woman and daughter. This kind of face made her feel ill-conceived, and her present look was not natural. "Xian Er, don''t be afraid, this is a green dream." Feng Hao smiled slightly. He knew that these women also knew about Feng Hao''s temperament. Even if there was some discomfort in the heart, there was no way but to look for opportunities. Lessons learned from Feng Hao, can no longer let him continue to lead women home. However, these few of them didn''t expect it at all, and Feng Hao had a "surprise" to give them "Well, you are." Soon, Yu Ning recognized this woman in white, the most mysterious strong one, and the woman who once called Feng Xiang when she saw Feng Hao. Xianer''s face was reddish, and she nodded to the girls, and then Feng Hao waved to let Feng Xiaoyun come over. Although Feng Xiaoyun and Feng Hao still didn''t have much words at this time, their heart was not very resistant to Feng Hao. After all, he also knew how much responsibility his father shouldered. "Feng Hao, who is this?" At this time, when I saw Feng Xiaoyun coming over, even Yu Ning''s face could not help but a strange look, because the appearance of Feng Xiaoyun was a bit like Feng Hao. similar. "Should I call your brother?" Xiao Qingmeng was very intelligent, and all of a sudden thought of the fact, but instead of thinking too much, she looked at Feng Xiaoyun with a smile. Feng Xiaoyun stumbled a little, but also remained silent, his temperament was like this, and he had little to do with the people in front of him. "Kee, that wind and howl is my son." Feng Hao said slightly awkwardly. Yu Ning waited for some women to cry and laugh. This time Feng Hao went to some place, came back and brought back so many strong people, even brought back the mysterious woman at the time, and even said him at this time. And a son. However, these women could not laugh or cry at this time, but other people reacted differently, especially those of Feng Hao''s loved ones. At this time, they were even more smiling. Now Feng Hao brought a son back, no matter what Finally, the wind family is also behind. "Asshole, you are a miserable one. Is this child Fairy Sister?" Yu Ning also sighed weakly. "The amount is not." Feng Hao scratched his head. The daughters were speechless for a while. If it were not in front of so many people, it would be expected that at this time, they would be violently beaten, good guy, disappeared to provoke a peach blossom back, and brought a son, now there are more than one woman. "Who''s that?" Yu Ning smiled bitterly, and the charm of his man was too exaggerated. Feng Hao glanced at the others, and quietly preached: "Huangfu''s unparalleled" Suddenly all the girls were petrified, oh my god, Huangfu Wushuang is the virgin of Xuandao Valley Chapter 2371： Hongmeng Extremes plan Chapter 2371 Hongmeng''s Supreme Plan Since this matter also needs to be kept secret, Feng Hao just told the girls about it, but it also made these girls helpless. This Feng Hao is too provocative, and he must not be allowed to continue like this in the future. "Sangong, let''s have a good chat at night." Yu Ning laughed, her eyes narrowed like a little fox. "I also feel that we seem to have a good chat." The girls also laughed so much, but Feng Hao didn''t know why suddenly a kind of coolness was born in her heart. Looking at the smiling women, a kind of unhealthy heart was born. Wonderful hunch. "Ahem, say this and this night." Feng Hao also vaguely knew that the women were probably asking for an argument, but could there be an argument? He had unexpectedly happened so much. "Qingmeng, first you take Xiaoyun to see the others, and I still have something to discuss with them." Feng Hao glanced around, and tiger touched Xiaoqingmeng''s head. "Okay." Xiao Qingmeng nodded, and immediately looked at the cold wind and howling clouds, and smiled: "Good, remember to call my sister in the future." However, Feng Xiaoyun still looks indifferent, because his childhood experience made his character extraordinarily cold. This has not changed for so long. This point Feng Hao sees and shakes. Shake his head. "The child was a terrible life. He was abducted as soon as I spoke in that place. You can''t imagine how he survived." Feng Hao also sent a message to several women, hoping that they would not deal with Feng Xiaoyun What prejudice, after all, this child has suffered too much. Originally Yu Ning''s mild temper saw the indifferent look of Feng Xiaoyun, and she was quite uncomfortable, let alone the other women, but when they heard the voice of Feng Hao, everyone came here suddenly, also now Just let go. "In the evening, I will tell you everything honestly, otherwise I won''t let you go." Yu Ning also sighed, and immediately took the storm clouds to meet the other people in the Feng family. After all, it was also Feng Hao''s son. . Watching the back of the girls leaving, Feng Hao shook her head and smiled bitterly. It really is a difficult story for every family. I am afraid that I will have a big head at night. "Boy, I don''t see how beautiful you are." At this moment, Hongmeng Supreme came over and smiled and said, "However, people don''t make fun of young people." "Come on, you don''t want to be shameful anymore." Feng Hao smiled bitterly, and then his expression became dignified again, and asked: "I can ask why you asked for those races just now. After half a month, they sent messengers to come. Holy heaven school. " "In fact, I just discussed it with the Good and Evil Supremes just now." Hongmeng Supreme smiled slightly: "I believe you can also guess, in the near future, this world will inevitably be chaotic, and even it will repeat itself. That catastrophe, so we need to be prepared. " Feng Hao was shocked. Naturally, he understood that the catastrophe said by Hongmeng Supreme was the period when the imprisonment of Heaven appeared, and he thought about it, and felt that he was right, because now he has broken through to the realm of the emperor, and presumably Tiandao must pay attention To him. Ten thousand years ago, Tiandao could not sit idly by with the appearance of a real strong man, and then carried out the catastrophe. If the road imprisonment has disappeared today, I am afraid that there will be many strong people who have been suppressed for too long, and they will even appear one after another. Several newly promoted supreme may be uncertain. In the face of this situation, Tiandao is likely to promote certain things behind it, and then evolve into a catastrophe in the world. This is also expected by Hongmeng Supreme and others. Now, I also want Fenghao to make advance preparations to avoid ten Tens of thousands of years of tragedy. "Then you mean to want to unite." Feng Hao jumped in his heart, and immediately thought of what Hongmeng Supreme had to do, and his heart was full of surprises, which had to be said to be too shocking. Once I wanted to do this, It is almost to unite the power of the entire hundred continents. And in this way, it is undoubtedly to let the people return to the peak of the hundred, and other races will willingly accept this arrangement. Feng Hao himself is a little skeptical. You must know that some powerful races among the hundred also have A lot of background. Although there is no such terrible existence as the Supreme, but there are no shortage of these powerful men such as God. "There is no way. If the catastrophe really comes again at that time, it cannot be countered by the power of the hundreds of ethnic continents today. As for the Penglai world, hum, Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng have secretly agreed and can cope with it. Something. "Hongmen Supreme shook his head. "But I''m afraid this is not easy to do." Feng Hao nodded, knowing what Hongmeng Supreme thought, but this is easier said than done, and it is more difficult to sit up. According to Hongmeng Supreme, the ranking among the hundreds is The top fifty races must exclude one representative. You should know that only a few of the races that just appeared were in the top 50, and some even did not even enter the top 50 rankings. You can imagine how powerful some of the top ranked races are. "If you don''t agree, then I''ll take a walk in person." Hongmeng Supreme shook his head undeniably. No one can resist in the face of absolute power, and this is something that must be done. Feng Hao groaned and took a deep breath, knowing that this matter is too important, it is tantamount to putting the position of the human race on the opposite side of the hundred races, which is likely to cause dissatisfaction of all races of the races. However, Feng Hao thought for a moment, but also gritted his teeth: "Okay, I told you to do this. I believe that after today, those top 50 races have also received some news. Now, what are you waiting for half a month later? Several refused to come. " "This thing is also good for the human race. Once it is done, the human race will really stand on the peak of the hundreds of continents." Supreme Master Hongmeng smiled when he saw Feng Hao''s face with a bitter smile. "But this peak is not easy to sit on. How troublesome those races of the Baizu continent are, you don''t know, but fortunately I also have a hole card." Feng Hao smiled, and his eyes fell on the Supremes. His hole cards, and even the entire human race''s hole cards, are the supreme existence of these deterrents. With these people, let alone the races of the hundreds of ethnic groups on the mainland, Feng Hao is confident and not afraid of the strength of giants like Xuan Dao Gu. ps make up in the middle of the night, because the power outage at night Chapter 2372： Xuandaogus response Chapter 2372 Xuan Daogu''s reaction "Moreover, after solving these things, Supreme and Evil also need to leave for a while." Supreme Hongmen hesitated for a while. "You''re going to Xuandao Valley." Feng Hao asked slightly, tilting his head. "Yes, if you didn''t guess wrong, the news has already returned to the Xuandao Valley at this time, and those who are not dead will be shocked. I simply walked on, lest they do something to your tribe, and I Look for some people to cut off the previous grievances. "Although the voice of Supreme Hongmeng was dull, Feng Hao noticed some hatred in his heart, apparently there are past grievances in Xuandao Valley that have not yet ended. "That way, I''m bothering you during this time." Feng Hao nodded as well. The news of the human race must be known to Xuandaogu, and it is even possible that even Ling Xiaofeng would know. In fact, at this time, Xuandaogu was shocked. The Emperor Wufu, who had disappeared for nearly a century, suddenly returned, and also pleased the entire Xuandaogu because Xuandaogu was the hope of Xuandaogu. In the future, it is likely to reach the supreme realm. Immediately afterwards, Huangfu Wushuang brought about something that caused the entire high-level of Xuandao Valley to be astounded, that is, there were four supreme people. Supreme Hongmeng, Supreme Good and Evil, Supreme Sun, and Fairy, but Huangfu Wushou concealed this, because this was also requested by Feng Hao, which is why Xianer was not exposed when he returned. Out of your own breath. The hole card, because ordinary people do nt know, can be called the hole card. If this is the case alone, the high-level of Xuandaogu will not be so shocked, but soon, after the return of the Supreme Elder of Xuandaogu, he immediately reported the incident to the high-level of Xuandaogu and confirmed With this information, the whole Xuandao Valley is boiling now. As for this supreme person who originally went to the hundreds of ethnic continents in private, he would have to suffer some punishment when he returned. However, after knowing the seriousness at this time, Xuandaogu didn''t care about him. . Even this time, even Huangfu Wushuang was called. But at this moment, Huangfu Wushuang is the one who truly understands the true essence of this giant power of Xuandao Valley. Within the forbidden area of ??Xuandaogu, this is a closed space, a dim, but Huangfu Wushuang was shocked, because she felt many terrible breaths here, and even the current Xuandaogu Valley brought her in The Lord also stood side by side with caution. And when she came in, she was also told that when she entered this place, she must be careful not to offend, because these are all the essence of the Xuandao Valley. As the true essence of a giant s strength, it is fundamental to ordinary people. There is no way to imagine the details. But the majestic atmosphere that made her feel almost impossible to face was no less than dozens of words. In this dim space, it seemed that many powerful men were watching her silently, which made Huangfu Wushuang very uncomfortable. "Is she the contemporary maiden?" A hazy voice came, making it impossible for him to capture his current direction. Obviously, this is definitely a power. "Yes, when she disappeared, she went to another world, and now the supreme people from the human race seem to come from that world." The owner of Xuandao Valley replied. "Okay, I can already guess where those people come from, but I have to confirm it." The voice was still murky, but Huang Fu''s heart was shocked. At this moment, she felt like everything she was seeing through. "It''s true that Feng Hao said." Huangfu Wushuang was very surprised. Before returning, Feng Hao and Hongmeng Supreme and others had already passed her anger, and everything can be told except Feng Hao and her relationship. After all, Xuandaogu has disappeared for hundreds of years, and some cannot be concealed at all, and Hongmeng Supreme has no intention to conceal it. "It is a place called Zhenwu Continent. The so-called supreme is the Hongmen supreme and good and evil lords of Xuandao Valley at that time, and some strong masters such as the Lord of God. Now they all return with Fenghao." Huangfu Wushuang bowed his head She didn''t lie and didn''t dare. Within the hazy space, there was a moment of silence. After a long time, the voice just came out with a sigh, and said, "Sure enough, what I expected was Hongmeng and others." "Well, it''s not just a bad boy, what can we do when we get back." There was another voice immediately, obviously a bit unnatural in the voice. Huangfu Wushuang''s heart was even more shocked. Hong Meng Supreme also said at the beginning that there might be some old guys in Xuandao Valley who had an opinion on him. After all, he took away some of the strong men in Xuandao Valley. "It''s not the past now. You don''t know Hongmeng''s ability. At the beginning, his prophetic ability must not be underestimated. Now that he is back, he has not returned to Xuandao Valley. He must have resentment about our past. Another old voice sounded helplessly. At this time, Huangfu Wushuang became more and more frightened. How much information is hidden in this Xuandao Valley. If it is spread out, it will inevitably shock the entire Penglai world. "He is a bad boy, but there is a ghost in his heart and he doesn''t dare to come back." The voice just now also sneered. At this time, Huangfu Wushuang also understood that there were two attitudes in Xuan Dao Gu to Hong Meng Supreme and others, which is one of the reasons why Hong Meng Supreme was unwilling to return directly to Penglai Mainland. "Well, don''t say anything. I believe that Yi Hongmeng''s temperament will soon come to us." At this time, the first voice to speak was a sigh, and then everyone''s voice was silent. "Since she is the current saint, then you should train her as a successor and teach her the Taoist scriptures." Later, the same voice was also spoken, but it was facing the main Tao of Xuandao Valley. Huangfu Wushuang''s body trembled, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes. Tao Jing, after he returned, he always wanted to find the true Tao Jing. At this moment, he didn''t think of it, and he got the real one. Road classics. With Tao Jing, she can treat Feng Xiaoyun''s body, and naturally, she can avoid the scourge brought by the body of all evil. "Thanks a lot to the elders." The owner of Xuandaogu was a little embarrassed, and the emperor''s unparalleled stunned him. Chapter 2373： Changes in the Penglai World Chapter 2373: Changes in the Penglai World At this time, Huangfu Wushuang was full of ecstasy in his heart. The Tao Su that he always wanted was so easily obtained, and he also knew that even if he was the sage of Xuandao Valley, but only at this time, It can be regarded as a true descendant of Xuandaogu. This group is the former strong. Today, the heritage of Xuandao Valley can only be regarded as a true heir if they get their approval. "Wusou thank you too much elders." Huangfu Wushuang also reacted, and immediately bowed down and thanked the dim space. No matter what, if the Taoist scriptures were obtained, then Feng Xiaoyun could be saved. "Let s go down. If there is any movement over the Baizu continent, remember to report it over the first time." A misty voice came, and the surrounding space was distorted immediately. Huangfu Wushuang was surprised and found himself His body turned out to be directly transmitted by a tyrannical force. However, it took a moment to think about it. Huangfu Wushuang found that he had returned to the forbidden area of ??Xuandao Valley again. These powerful means turned out to be so powerful that he forcibly transmitted two people out. "Today''s affairs, you can know it in your heart, don''t tell it." The owner of Xuandao Valley also looked solemnly. These are the essence of Xuandao Valley, and why they can be called one of the two giants. The reason, if it spreads out, I am afraid that it will cause uneasiness in the entire Penglai world, especially at this time, when the Tiandi Avenue was initially opened, some strong people in the Penglai continent also recovered, showing a looming chaos. Huangfu Wushuang nodded silently, and then the owner of the Xuandao Valley gave her a jade bamboo slip, which was about the true Taoist scriptures, which is completely different from the mentality in Xuandao Valley now. "This is Xuan Daogu''s mentality. The real mentality, after the great changes of the earth and the earth, only the Gu masters of the past have been qualified to practice, you must remember this, you can''t spread it." Gu master also repeatedly ordered Huangfu Wushuang to keep secret. Huangfu Wushuang was originally established as a saint by Xuan Daogu because she is a **** of heaven. If there is no accident in the future, she will be able to become a supreme existence. Now that she has the approval of those elders, Gu The Lord also directly passed the Taoist Scriptures to Huangfu Wushuang. Huangfu Wushuang nodded his head, had endured Yu Jian, and his hands were a little trembling, but this thing can be related to the life of her son Feng Xiaoyun Now, she ca nt wait to land on the Bai ethnic continent immediately, and then hand over the Tao Jing to Feng Xiaoyun, but she suppresses the impulse in her heart, because in the Penglai world, if she wants to descend on the Bai ethnic continent, she must pass through the Heaven Exclusion Zone. Outside the restricted area, there are a large number of strong men, these strong men are all from the strength of the two giants, in order to prevent someone in the Penglai world from secretly coming to the hundreds of ethnic continents. The reason why the former Supreme Master of Xuandaogu could come to the hundreds of continents is also concealing everyone, including those too senior elders of Xuandaogu, who did not know about it, and wanted to secretly come to it with a supreme cultivation. No one can discover the hundreds of continents. Therefore, in order for Huangfu Wushuang to come to the hundreds of continents, he must obtain a suitable time, or the approval of Xuandao Valley, in order to do so. Huangfu Wushuang put away Yu Jian, and she began to think about this, but she was not very worried, because Feng Hao also thought of this situation before returning. In the future, Feng Hao will toss on the hundreds of continents. With enough movement, the two giants of Penglai World had to send someone down. At the same time, the entire Penglai world was shaken because of this incident. In addition to the two giant forces, there are also many strengths in the Penglai world that secretly support some races of the hundreds of continents. I heard. The most shocking thing is Ling Xiaofeng. The situation in the same scene also happened in the forbidden area within Ling Xiaofeng. Like the Xuandao Valley, the giant forces that have not known how long have also revealed their own details. Pay attention to this moment. Those who appeared on the hundreds of continents. They were naturally able to guess that the Supreme Master Hongmen and others had returned, but they were quite surprised that there were four Supreme Masters, and some orders were passed on secretly. "Is he finally back, don''t hesitate to wait for a hundred years." In a pavilion on Ling Xiaofeng, a woman with fluttering hair heard the news, grinned, and was shocked to heaven. If Feng Hao is here, it may be frightened, because the woman''s appearance and her own The person I know is so similar. The power of the entire Penglai world is beginning to get mad. After all, four supreme people appear on a continent, which is enough to threaten many people in the Penglai world, just because the two giants have always kept a silent attitude and made many people unable to see through. And then, on the mainland of hundreds of ethnic groups, a news spread wildly, even to the Penglai world. That is, the Supremes appearing in the human race, requiring the top 50 races among the hundreds of races. After half a month, a representative must be sent to the Terran to discuss major issues. If they do not come, the Supreme will wait Visit in person. When this news appeared, many ethnic chickens were allowed to jump, especially the latter half of the sentence, and a Supreme came to visit. Just kidding. This is, but it also relieves many races, at least for the front Fifty races, not everyone. However, this also makes these races of the 100 ethnic continents clearly realize that the human race today is no longer the human race that was left to be slaughtered in the past. It has four supreme seated people, and the lord of the human race is already Gradually revealed the sharp edge, regained the previous hegemonic position, no one dares to despise. And Feng Hao naturally would not bother to think of other races. For him, as long as he no longer pays attention to the human race, this is enough, but he thinks that no race will dare to face the current race. , But four supreme names can deter everything. At this time, Feng Hao also faced the girls directly at night, and she had to explain where she had gone in the past 100 years, including things like Huangfu Wushuang and Feng Xiaoyun. Hao was too fancy, and went out to take down the virgin of Xuandao Valley. He had to bring a son. Chapter 2374： Warm quilt sleeping together Chapter 2374: Sleeping In The Same Bed Four women, Qiong Linger, Qingwu, Yan Qing, and Yu Ning, looked at Feng Hao in front of them with a smile. It was intended that the three of them would unite and interrogate Feng Hao, and if not, they would continue to recruit flowers outside. That''s OK. Xianer is also there, but she has a crimson color on her face, and she does nt stop the behavior of some girls, but she looks at it. She ca nt talk about this topic. Who asked her? He is also one of Feng Hao''s tricks to return. Feng Hao faced the joint interrogation of the four women, and she was sweating coldly. She also told them about the beginning of the day, but concealed that Yao Lao and Shui Yue were completely because of him. The matter of death. "I was forced to the point of self-detonation that day, but I didn''t expect it. In the streamer space, I accidentally tore a hole that made me and Huangfu Wushuang enter the so-called Zhenwu continent." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. As if all this was doomed. Later, including everything in the Zhenwu continent, especially the relationship with Huangfu Wushuang, there was no concealment at all. It could only focus on stating that he was in a state of incomprehension and forcibly went to Huangfu Wushuang, resulting in later Wind howling clouds. "My sacrifice is okay. Huangfu Wushuang is the sage of Xuandao Valley. You have been arched like this and helped you to give birth to a son. If this is passed on, it will disappoint how many young talents in the world of Penglai Ah. "Qiong Linger looked at Feng Hao with a smile, with some bad meaning in his tone. "That way, even if I wasn''t killed by Xuandaogu, I would have to annoy those young talents." Feng Hao also smiled, and even a little smug in his heart, joking, the virgin of Xuandaogu in the world of Penglai Noble status, countless people''s dream goddess was arched by himself "Looking at your demo, you still have to think about it, right?" Qiong Linger wrinkled his nose and hummed, his heart was helpless, who made his man so good. "What''s going on with that wind howling cloud." Yu Ning asked softly. Although she was not high, she could feel that Feng Xiaoyun''s body seemed to have a very evil power hidden in her body. Very upset. "This is a bit long to say, and the child is also I''m sorry for him, otherwise he would not have suffered so much suffering." Seeing Feng Xiaoyun raised, Feng Hao also sighed, and took matters one by one. Keep talking. After listening to all the girls, all of them were discolored, especially Yu Ning, and a kind of pity was born in their hearts. The wind and storm clouds were indeed very bitter. They were hijacked from the moment they were born, even more so. Living in a non-existent conspiracy, he is nothing but a **** of Qingtian Mozun. In the end, he has to bear his own enemy, his biological father, and raise his master to kill him. "I was really powerless in Zhenwu continent then, otherwise he would not be able to bear these." Feng Hao said with a little distress, this has always been an unwilling pain in his heart, although now Feng Xiaoyun begins to gradually Accept him, but whenever Feng Hao remembers what happened, he is also very guilty. The daughters saw Feng Hao''s expression, and her look was bleak, and they stopped asking. Besides, they did not intend to make Feng Hao make any promises, but just wanted to know what happened to these things. "Well, hearing from you, Xiaoyun''s child is indeed suffering." Yu Ning sighed, and unconsciously changed her appearance to Feng Xiaoyun, and her name changed. "Hum, forget it, this time I won''t hold you accountable, if next time I will abolish you next time." Qiong Linger exclaimed, staring at the wind fiercely, or warn this guy, God knows Will there be other women next time. "Cough, there will be no next time." Feng Hao was also sweating coldly. Facing these women at home, he also knew that he was sorry for them, and it was rare that they could accept Xianer and Feng Xiaoyun so much. Even Huangfu Wushuang was very impressed in his heart. "Yes, you guy, why did Huangfu Wushuang not be abducted by you?" Qiong Linger paused for a while, wondering authentically. In theory, Huangfu Wushuang should come back with Feng Hao. Why should he return to Penglai himself? The world. "She can''t be right with me right now, and she has to go back to Xuandao Valley for the injuries in the storm clouds, so I''ll tell you, except those who came back with me, No one knows. "Feng Hao sighed, after all, once this thing spread, it was really a storm. "So, Minger, let me look at the situation in Feng Xiaoyun, and see if I can take a shot to suppress that kind of power in him." Yu Ning frowned and said, no matter what, Feng Xiaoyun is not an outsider, too Feng Hao''s biological son. Feng Hao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Yu Ning didn''t focus on practice, but focused more on medicine. Maybe there is a way to suppress it, especially now that I don''t know Huangfu Shuangshuang needs to obtain Taoism. How long, the injuries in Feng Xiaoyun''s body are urgent. "It''s okay. The strength in your body is quite special. It should be able to be suppressed a little bit." Feng Hao is not very sure, but he can''t miss any opportunity. It can delay a little time. "Okay, things have already been explained clearly, you can get away." Qiong Linger was also humming, apparently the anger in her heart was not smiling, and the other girls heard a chuckle. "Where am I going?" Feng Hao slightly stumbled, this is not his room. "Regardless of where you go, you are not allowed to touch any of us tonight, hum, sister Sister also sleeps with us, not to give this **** a favor." Qiong Linger''s face was a little red, and he was unwilling to be outdone. Xianer also blushed when she heard her words. It seemed that she was thinking of something ashamed, and she didn''t even dare to lift her head. Feng Hao heard the words and laughed now: "Hey, don''t you miss me?" "Shameless" Qiong Linger stared. "Just don''t want you." Qingwu gave Fenghao a white look. Yan Qing and Yu Ning looked at each other and kept covering their mouths and chuckling. Seeing these women would unite to resist themselves, Feng Hao also smiled and said, "Oh, obediently, let this grandfather come tonight to spoil you all." After the sound fell, Feng Hao rushed on the whole person. Spring light lingered in the room for a while, making people revive constantly. Chapter 2375： Hundreds of reactions Chapter 2375 Hundreds of Reactions This night, Feng Hao was completely crazy for this kind of woman. People said that Xiaobie won the wedding, and Feng Hao and the women were parting for a whole hundred years. This night, even the gentle and gentle Yu Ning It is also under the temptation of Feng Hao to fully bloom his own charm. In the early morning of the next morning, Feng Hao was already up early. Looking at the women still asleep, the corners of her mouth also smiled. They just sorted their clothes and walked out of here. However, Feng Hao saw Huang Yuntian hurriedly walking around the Holy Heaven Academy, as if there were some major events, and now he frowned, what happened. At the moment he also held Huang Yuntian and asked exactly what happened. When Huang Yuntian saw Feng Hao appear, he rolled his eyes and laughed, "Last night the Spring Festival is worth a thousand dollars." Feng Hao touched the back of the head slightly awkwardly, and also smiled, asking, "What''s wrong, is there anything happening to see you look in a hurry?" "It''s not a good thing you did." Huang Yuntian glared at Fengfeng Hao and cursed with a smile: "You''re good, you slept all night. Last night, the people at Shengtian Academy were worried all night." "Why, why." Feng Hao also showed a doubtful look. This is unusual. Who among the four supreme people of this hundred ethnic continent dares to come to the heavenly school with such short eyes? "It''s hard to find trouble, but because the news came out yesterday, it was a shock to the entire hundred ethnic continent. Some races sent spies to check it out. You didn''t see the situation last night. The dense spies. "Huang Yuntian rubbed his eyebrows distressedly. Feng Hao was speechless for a while. It seems that yesterday''s behavior was too big, so that many races among the hundreds of people were restless, and even sent spies directly to the Holy Heaven School to take a look. "Then they are now." Feng Hao could not help asking. "It''s all in the square. Most of the spies are not stupid enough to break into the heavenly academy, but there are always some **** short-sighted people who break in hard and end up all caught. Now they are all concentrated in the square Where, now I just want to find someone to discuss how to deal with these guys. "Huang Yuntian smiled bitterly, this matter can not be careless, because these spies are from all races of the hundreds, you do not kill, do not kill Neither is it. "Come on, take me to see these people, but I want to know which races are so interested in our people." Feng Hao smiled mysteriously, the light flashed in his eyes, as if calculating something. When Huang Yuntian saw Feng Hao''s expression, his heart suddenly became cold, and Feng Hao now looked like a little fox. "It''s okay, you can take care of it. Anyway, this matter has something to do with you, so I''m too lazy to help you wipe your butt." Huang Yuntian shrugged his shoulders, and simply raised the ball to Feng Hao and let him Solve it yourself. Feng Hao was speechless for a while, it seemed that it had nothing to do with him. It seems that the appearance of the four Supremes made those people feel incredible. Later, Huang Yuntian also came to the square with Fenghao, but the large square stood with a group of black men in the number of about thirty. They were standing dejected, surrounded by the Holy Heaven Academy The guards showed a look like the enemy. In fact, these people in black are from various races in the hundreds of continents, and their cultivation is not weak. If they are replaced by the previous peoples, they cannot stop the infiltration of these spies unless they are guarded by Huang Yuntian and others. But I can''t stand so many people. Not to mention Huang Yuntian said that the number of real spies is definitely more than that. There is a large group outside the Holy Heaven Academy. These are just stupid enough to come in directly. The emergence of Feng Hao naturally caused a sensation. Now everyone in Shengtian Academy sees that Feng Hao exists like a god, and together with the existence of God s realm, he can retreat. This is simply legendary. Now, you know that he is just an emperor now. An emperor is able to contend with the Lord of God. If Feng Hao reaches the Lord of God, it is enough. "Meet Fengdi." All the human guards bowed down neatly, shouted respectfully to Feng Hao, and this momentum made these black-spotted spies stunned, and immediately set their sights on the wind. Hao''s body. They are very interested in the lord of the tribe. The strong men of all ethnic groups have said that they must pay attention to this lord of the tribe. They have great means of reaching out to the sky and can even threaten God''s home. presence. At this time, they saw Fenghao with a smile on his face, but they had an indescribable feeling. There was no spirit of the strong. This is the grand master of the human race. According to legend, the hundred The patriarchs are the ones to fear. "Let''s come and tell me one by one, which race are you guys from?" Feng Hao waved his hands to let the guards back away, facing each of these black spies, most of them were half-step emperor-level cultivation, There is even a state of God''s Lord. People have to wonder, are these hundreds of people crazy? In order to spy on the news, even the existence of such a mainstay was photographed. It can be seen that the people of today make the people of the hundred people restless. The rise of a behemoth will inevitably require a reshuffle of the division of power among the hundreds of continents, and before that, they want to determine whether the people are really rumored and have three heads and six arms. "Huh, a great emperor, dare to treat me like this." However, at this time, the **** realm among the black spies existed coldly, and he could not feel any in Feng Hao. The strange breath puzzled him. "Who is this guy." Feng Hao turned his head with a smile, and asked Huang Yuntian that there was a flash of coldness in his eyes. "Oh, this is sent by the Fengling clan. Last night, in order to deal with this guy, it was one of the strong men you brought back, called the black fire unicorn supreme. He directly shot this guy down." Huang Yuntian endured the smile in his heart. This guy was unlucky last night. He actually ran to the place where the black fire unicorn Supreme settled. Isn''t this a self-determined path? "Fengling clan." Feng Hao nodded, this race is not weak among the hundreds, it is no wonder that a **** can be sent to exist. Chapter 2376： Strong in the end Chapter 2376: Strong In The End "My Fengling tribe ranks in the top 30. You, a tribal lord, dare to treat me this way." This Fengling tribe seems to rely on his own strength, and still does not put people in his eyes. It is indeed true that since the fall of the **** of nothingness, the status of the human race has been plummeted, even the most inferior race on the hundred continent, but recently it has been flourishing, and its gesture seems to be repressed Over the family. "Feng Ling family, right." Feng Hao said with a smile, but in his heart he cursed a stupid stupid, God is amazing, let''s not talk about the Supreme Masters sitting in the town, based on his current ability, he can also compete against God. Knowing that there is also a high and low among the Lord of God. After the emperor, even the Lord of God, there was a clear cultivation order, which was lower, middle, upper, and great consummation. For example, Feng Hao, who has just been promoted for a short time, is the next great emperor, and the **** of the Fengling tribe is not as good as the bald man of the Moro tribe that day, so he should be the next god. In the realm of God, the real strong person is the existence of the great consummation realm. For example, the original **** of nothingness is at this level. Only at this level of existence can it be called a deity. Because they are comparable to the existence of the Supreme, but because of the hundreds of continents, they have no chance of breaking into the Supreme. "What do you want to do?" The Fengling tribe scornfully glanced at Fenghao. Is there any way to deal with him as an emperor-level figure, kidding me, if it was not planted in a supreme supper last night? In his hands, he will end up like this. "Notify the people of the Wind Spirit family, and let them bring enough sincerity to replace people, including these people, to figure out which race they come from, and let them all send out, otherwise these people will always stay in the Holy Heaven Academy . " Feng Hao is still smiling and authentic, but there is a flash of coldness in his eyes. Do these guys really think that the human race is bully? Do not give them a color and see if they will die. Strong, then Strong in the end. The surrounding guards heard that it was also a stun. This decision by Feng Hao is equivalent to offending these races completely. Sincere substitutions, these races are unlucky. Once they come to the Holy Heaven Academy to lead people, I am afraid that it is tantamount to announcing to the outside world that it fell down in the hands of the human race, and that Feng Hao will be severely slaughtered. It should be known that most of the presence is the existence of a half-step emperor. The people of this level are allowed to be in any race. Even among the top ranked races, they are also the mainstay. It is not to train a half-step emperor. So easy, so these races won''t sit idly by these people. But if it really draws out these people''s racial powers, I am afraid that would be a shocking change. "Hesitate, just do what I say." Feng Hao waved his hands and let many guards come back to God. At this time, Huang Yuntian also opened his mouth and smiled bitterly. He wanted Feng Hao to come and solve it. Problem, but did not expect Feng Hao''s attitude to be so arrogant, where is the solution to the problem, it is simply making the problem bigger. "Is this really good?" Huang Yuntian hesitated a bit, even if he was a bit uncomfortable in his heart. "Afraid of anything." Feng Hao smiled and pointed to this group of black humane: "These guys came to Shengtian Academy somehow, do you really think that the human race is a soft persimmon, don''t give me some color, I really thought Our people are afraid of them. " Hearing Feng Hao''s words, Huang Yuntian is also gritting his teeth. It is true. It is not possible to give these guys a little color. If they are allowed to leave like this, then the power of the human race will eventually be established. "You all started to act, one by one, to find out which race they came from, and then informed their race to lead the people." Huang Yuntian waved his hand and re-ordered the guards. The guard of Shengtian Xuefu heard this expression, and his expression was also refreshed. When he looked at these black spies, he also showed a smile, who made these unlucky guys run into Fenghao. "Especially him, now tell the Fengling family to lead people. Otherwise, after three days, these people have no meaning left." Feng Hao pointed at the **** of the Fengling family and sneered. "Yes, my subordinates are going now." A human guard immediately followed the path of respectfully authenticity, and then left the Holy Heaven Academy to inform the Fengling clan. "Feng Hao, I''m afraid that these races will become embarrassed and angry. In case anyone we send is killed, it will be worth the trouble." Huang Yuntian also said with a sad expression. "If they dare to kill, we will destroy the tribe." Feng Hao''s voice was extremely cold like Shura returned from hell. Whoever dared to kill the tribe would kill the other. When this domineering word was spoken, the noisy black detectives were also quiet all of a sudden, all looked at Fenghao in horror, and suddenly regretted their hearts, why should they enter so rashly? Such as the Holy School, these can be unlucky. "Do you dare." Seeing Feng Hao so arrogant, the strong man of the Fengling tribe was immediately ashamed and angry, pointed at Feng Hao''s nose and yelled: "Don''t know the current affairs, if the hundreds of people unite against you I will be afraid that your race will be destroyed. " Feng Hao smiled at this sentence and didn''t care. If the races of the ethnic groups want to unite against the human race, then it is too easy to think about it, even if all the races on the mainland of the ethnic group are at this time. Combined, they are not enough for the four supreme slaughters. They should not be five, and they must also add the hidden card of Xianer. The Supreme is angry, and the blood flows into the river. This is not at all counterproductive. A Supreme is enough to suppress too much. "Gag this guy''s mouth with something. It''s too annoying to talk about dogs." Feng Hao also stretched a laziness and glanced at the strong man, also intending to make him thoroughly The ground has no face. "You guys dare." The strong man of the Fengling tribe suddenly panicked. The cultivation in his body was now imprisoned by the power of the monarch of the black fire unicorn, and could not be used at all. At this time, let alone Fenghao, even if it is a holy order The peak person can come and deal with him. "Bind him at the gate of Shengtian Xuefu, and let him have a long memory." Feng Hao also said coldly. Chapter 2377： Kill the chicken marmoset Chapter 2377: Killing The Chicken In fact, Feng Hao does nothing like this. People who want a hundred continents must clearly understand that today''s human race is no longer the bottom race before, but a real existence that wants to stand on the top. Yesterday, the shock caused by the appearance of the four Supremes could only scare those few offenders, but there were no major accidents for other races that were not present, and they did not believe that even a tribe of people Want to roll over. Therefore, what Feng Hao has to do now is to kill chickens and tamarins, and this Fengling tribe is obviously a good example. The Fengling tribe is also regarded as a big tribe among hundreds of continents. The number of shootings is more than thirty. This is enough, but if there are any other races that are not long-sighted, Feng Hao doesn''t mind dealing with several races. "You **** it, if you have the ability, you can lift the imprisonment on Lao Tzu and fight with you." The Lord of the Wind Spirits is also angry and authentic. As a divine Lord, when he has been treated this way, he still has to hang Show publicity at the door. It''s horrible, but he is now imprisoned. There is no way to resist, and he can only yell constantly. "Unlock the imprisonment, come and fight with me." Feng Hao smiled coldly, and could only send two words to this strong man, which was stupid. Feng Hao''s palm slowly stretched out, beginning to have a hazy nine-color light presenting, like a thunderous thunderous sound began to fill the square of the heavenly institution, a wave of invisible coercion even diffused. Suddenly, the whole square was quiet. Everyone looked up at Feng Hao. No, it should be the nine-colored light in Feng Hao''s hands. The eyes of these black spies gradually revealed. A terrified look. Most of them are half-step emperors. They have never seen the condemnation of nature. Naturally, they cannot recognize what kind of power this is, but the Lord God, like the Fengling clan, looks extremely terrified, because he knows that Feng Hao is in his hands. This mass of energy is simply the power of condemnation in the legend. The rumor is true. The strong of the Fengling clan has a strong heart. In fact, yesterday, news spread, saying that the main character of the human race, Feng Hao, controlled the power of heaven punishment and could counter the existence of God''s main territory. But he did not. I believe that this is just an exaggeration. After all, the world condemns this extreme force. Who in the world can control it? But at this moment, he saw with his own eyes that Feng Hao was manipulating the power of condemnation, and his heart was frightened to a cold sweat, and he could not even struggle. As a subordinate God, he knew the power of condemnation How horrible. "If you are acquainted, please calm down to the young man. Otherwise, I don''t mind sending you on the road in advance." Feng Hao glanced indifferently at everyone present, and cooperated with the power of the nine-color condemnation in his hands, even let Many people have a feeling of being invincible. With Feng Hao''s strong performance, these people all downcast their heads down and stopped talking. What they prayed for was that their race would send someone over as soon as possible. Otherwise, after three days, Feng Hao would Damn demons can really deal with them. Even the existence of the gods of the Fengling tribe was silent, and there was no resistance against the binding of several guards, because he knew that once he really annoyed Feng Hao, the power of condemnation fell on himself. But it''s uncomfortable. Soon, outside of the Heavenly School, there appeared a God Lord who was **** and hung high above the door. This scene was seen by other ethnic spies who didn''t dare to come in. It was even more shocking in their hearts. This is so funny, this is a god, actually **** and hung by the door. This is a shame. A big loss. "Isn''t this the Lord of the Wind Spirits, how could it be like this?" "It seems that the rumors are true. There is really supreme among the human race, otherwise he would not be so miserable." "Hurry up and report to the clan, and you can''t be hostile to the clan." "Yes, let me know." For a moment, Feng Hao''s hand made these outside scouts tremble and frighten. You must know that the foundation of the Fengling family is not weak. The big family of the hundred families sent the strong gods to be the people. Hanging on the gate of the Holy Heaven Academy, the meaning is obvious, that is, to warn other forces who want to hit the human race. With the rapid departure of many spies, there is also a lot of lurking existence outside the Holy Heaven Academy. It became a bit empty for a while, but the **** God who was suspended was desperate in his heart. After today, No matter what the race will be, he is a lost face, and will even become a laughing stock among the hundreds. A powerful man with a divine presence was so insulted and hung from the door. After that, he couldn''t lift his head and even affected the reputation of the Fengling tribe. Feng Hao leisurely found a stool to sit in the square of Shengtian Xuefu. He could also sense the outside breath and suddenly reduced a lot. The corner of his mouth also slightly raised. What he wanted was this effect. As long as this When the story spreads, the reputation of the human race will rise again. "Don''t admit it so fast, I haven''t played enough." Feng Hao''s gaze glanced at these black-covered spies, but he had other calculations in his mind, these were just some of his first plans. The real highlight is still behind, of course, the cooperation of some guys is needed. "Feng Hao, okay, your kid is so leisurely here to bask in the sun." At this time, the voice of the monarch of the black fire came from behind him. Feng Hao turned around and said: "Waiting for a good show." "Oh." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin heard that he was immediately interested, and said, "I have a relationship with these guys, and let me also participate. A little mouse actually rushed to me last night, angry. I''ll have to kill him. " "Hey, you may be old." Feng Hao heard the Lord of the Black Fire Kirin say this, and it was a joy in his heart. If someone with short eyes appeared, wait for the Supreme Lord of the Black Fire Kirin. Cooperation, then I''m afraid it will become more exciting. In fact, at noon, the scene expected in Feng Hao''s mind appeared, a majestic breath quickly descended on the Holy Heaven Academy, and then a dark shadow was thrown down in the air. The guard who went out was already seriously injured at this time. "A tribe of people, dare to stay with me." Chapter 2378： act recklessly Chapter 2378: Life and Death Feng Hao looked slightly to one side, and then the body sitting on the chair suddenly disappeared in place, appeared in mid-air, steadily caught the guard, looked down, and even his arms were Was cut off. Feng Hao immediately gave birth to a kind of anger, and this Fengling clan was too arrogant, and he dared to treat his guard like this. Without much nonsense, Feng Hao directly used the power of the spirit beads in his body. The majestic vitality suddenly filled the coma with blood guards all over his body. After a moment, he woke up. "God Lord, I''m sorry" The guard woke up, seeing this scene, also smiled authentically, smashed things by himself, went to the Fengling clan, and simply wanted to pass a notification, but he did not expect the other party to him Do it. "Well, it''s okay, rest assured that the broken arm can grow back and cultivate with peace of mind. I''ll give you gas." Feng Hao smiled coldly, and then let other guards help him. "Who is the lord of that race? Let me out." A violent wind suddenly appeared in the square of Shengtian Xuefu, accompanied by a thunderous voice, which rang through the surroundings, and immediately made many people feel unstable and bloody. This alone can suppress this. Many people. Even the strong God who was hung in the Holy Heaven Academy returned to God suddenly. This was the support of the Fengling tribe. He was saved. "Huh, the eagle worm trick." The black fire unicorn monk hummed coldly. Even if he stood up on the chair and stepped out step by step, it also released another momentum, faintly resisting that kind of palpitations. Coercion. Feng Hao raised his head slightly, looking at the violent wind, and said without fear: "You are a member of the Wind Spirit family, dare to hurt me and wait for the guard, this account is well calculated." The gust of wind slowly dissipated, revealing a thin figure and an old man with white hair. After he appeared, he glanced coldly at the crowd around him, and his eyes fell on the monarch of Blackfire Kirin. Found that he could not see through each other. "You are the lord of the human race, Feng Hao." After seeing the black fire unicorn monarch, the old man looked less pretentious than before, but was not much better, and said directly: "The old man is a wind spirit child, Your people dare to stay strong with my Fengling tribe. " "I can blame you for making it out." Feng Lingzi waved a large hand, seeming to be very authentic. In fact, in the face of the black fire unicorn monarch, there is not much confidence in his heart, and I always feel that the black fire unicorn monarch simply can''t see it through. "Hey, whoever is old, who are you looking for?" Feng Hao even dared to be so arrogant when he saw this Feng Lingzi. "It''s just a lower emperor, and he dared to say mad words, and seek death." Feng Lingzi glanced at Feng Hao, and also glared angrily. The majestic momentum in his body once again permeated, and he immediately gave out an energy, instantly Made a wind, rolled to Feng Hao. Feng Hao smiled slightly, and his body didn''t move at all. It seemed as if he didn''t care about the wind, but the next moment, the black fire unicorn started, snorted, and slowly extended his palm, facing the wind where Place, hold tightly. Let Feng Lingzi be stunned, only to see that his best attack was suppressed by the opponent''s direct one hand. This is such an inverse ability. Suddenly, Feng Lingzi''s face was also a lot dignified, his eyes looking at the black fire unicorn monarch became a lot of fear. "I''m old, I say you." Feng Hao spoke again, looking at Feng Lingzi with a smirk. "You want to find the master of the human race, Feng Hao, but me, don''t look for the wrong person." Feng Hao still gave him a bit of a good face. This Feng Lingzi''s cultivation is above the Lord of the Guardian. If he uses the power of condemnation, he should be able to deal with it, but he is not his opponent, but there is a black fire unicorn at this time. The monarch is there, and he doesn''t need any timidity. Hearing Feng Hao''s words, Feng Lingzi just fell out of his eyes. This looks very young, but the person who cultivates only the emperor''s realm is actually the master of the human race. The existence of this mysterious body is who is it. "Undead, I gave you a chance to get you to lead people, but I shot all my guards. What do you say about this account?" Feng Hao smiled, and looked at Feng Lingzi up and down. "Dash, even if you are the master of the human race, what about it, even our Fengling tribe is not in our eyes?" Feng Lingzi was immediately angry. The previous human race was just the bottom race among the hundred. The Fengling clan doesn''t put it in their eyes at all, but now the owner of this so-called human race dare to ask him to settle accounts. Is this tired? "If you break his arms, I will break your arms. When will the Fengling clan come to lead people, and when will you go back." Feng Hao''s expression suddenly became gloomy. Are these **** guys so stupid? He couldn''t even understand the situation in front of him. What kind of big family is strong, not even a fart. "Yellow tooth, who do you think you are?" Feng Lingzi laughed angrily, and Feng Hao said what was too funny, because he also wanted to break his arms, thinking he was supreme. However, a tragedy happened soon. Of course, there is Supreme. Although it is not Feng Hao, the black fire unicorn monarch is watching beside it. After hearing Feng Hao''s meaning, he also started to ask Feng Lingzi to break his arms. . Feng Lingzi saw that the Black Fire Qilin Jun took the initiative, and his heart sank. He realized that the person in front of him was not easy to deal with, especially the mysterious atmosphere, which made people wonder what was sacred and when the human race appeared. Such a powerful man. "Murphy is really supreme." Feng Lingzi also jumped in his heart, remembering the rumors that the human race appeared supreme, but his family did not believe it and wanted to test it out, but at present it looks very good. It may be true. But he just wakes up now, it''s too late, the breath of the monarch of the black fire unicorn suddenly burst out, so that the entire Holy Heaven Academy is shrouded in it, even the distant Hongmeng supreme and good and evil supreme. People can feel it. "Heihuo this guy is idle and boring and goes with Fenghao again." Hongmen Supreme shook his head and smiled. "Never mind him, there is black fire, so don''t worry about it anymore." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil smiled. With the Supreme Master sitting, the people of the Baizu continent could not hurt Fenghao yet. Chapter 2379： silly Chapter 2378: Stupid Facing the oppression of the monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn, Feng Lingzi at this time seemed like a lonely boat in the wind and fury, and he simply couldn''t have a chance to breathe for a moment. Feng Lingzi''s face became extremely ugly at this time, and he had to face it, but he was a real supreme. "Damn, the old guys in the clan dare to lie to me." Feng Ling was furious. Before he came, he repeatedly asked the elders in the clan whether the people really had the supreme seat, but those in the Fengling clan The elder was also puzzled, and there was no way to give him a positive answer. Simply, Feng Lingzi didn''t bother too much, thinking it was just a rumor. After all, the God''s main agent who fell on the Holy Heaven Academy was his brother. After hearing the incident, he was overwhelmed by it. Come. Even the shots directly abolished the human guards who came to ventilate the news, but it was not expected. Therefore, Fenghao was furious, and the Fengling people were so out of their eyes at this time. This must be prestigious. All the restless races of the hundred continents are completely at ease. In fact, at this moment, the entire hundred ethnic continents knew that the human race has several supreme towns, and there are not many races that want to pay attention to the human race, but the Fengling family is ignorant of current affairs, and this can''t be blamed. The imposing monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn emerged so that the strong people of the entire hundred ethnic continents would have a heart tremor, which is the essence of the human race. This race is no longer the race that was bullied at random. The rising attitude is already unstoppable. Even strong men with some races are secretly sighing, and their hearts are broken. Thoughts. They didn''t want to be visited by a supreme door, so the fun would be great. Feng Lingzi was terrified, but the monarch of Blackfire Kirin had no intention to stop, because Feng Hao said that he should cut off this guy''s arms in order to stand up. "Either break your arms or let me do it, you choose." The voice of the monarch of the Black Fire Kirin sounded indifferently, spreading throughout the entire Holy Heaven Academy, so that the guards around the square were heated again, especially the guard who went to the Wind Spirit family just now, at this moment he watched The main character of the human race, Feng Hao, was so early for him, and his expression was even more exciting. "Human race is mighty." I do nt know when, some guards raised their fists and started screaming frantically. This almost fanatic atmosphere quickly spread throughout the square. These guards were all excited about Feng Hao''s actions. Feng Lingzi''s face was extremely embarrassed. He already scolded the elders in the clan as a dog blood shower, but this was also useless. At present, the most important thing for him is how to solve the situation in front of him. situation. Self-defeating arms. Feng Lingzi''s self-esteem as God s main body in the heart is not allowed to do so, no matter how, the human race was an ant-like existence, but today it makes him so humiliating, and once he really breaks his arms, then the whole In the future, the Fengling tribe couldn''t raise their heads on the hundred continents. In fact, Feng Lingzi didn''t think of protection. The God Lord strongman hanging at the gate of Shengtian Xuefu has already completely wiped out the reputation of the Feng Ling tribe. Just kidding, God Lord is also the high-end existence of any race, but it is Other people hang up, so shameful, what kind of reputation does this race have? "Even if you have self-esteem, you don''t want to humiliate me." Feng Lingzi''s expression turned red. He decided that he couldn''t admit it so willingly. He glanced around, the figure flashed out instantly, and the target was Fenghao. Feng Lingzi''s idea is very simple, even if it is supreme, but as long as he holds the human race master Feng Hao, then even if this supreme has the means to reach the sky, he dare not help himself. Unfortunately, Feng Lingzi didn''t know. His wishful thinking was impossible. He held Feng Hao and changed to an ordinary emperor. It is indeed possible to do so, but is Feng Hao an ordinary emperor. Looking at Feng Hao, not far from him, he still smiled lightly. He didn''t seem to react at all to the sudden flickering Feng Lingzi, and the corner of Feng Lingzi''s mouth also smiled. As long as he succeeded, the Supreme is not afraid at all. Do nt want the Lord of the Terrans unless the other party is struggling. "Stupid." When the monarch of Blackfire Kirin saw Feng Lingzi''s act of suicide, he suddenly laughed and shook his head, as if he had already seen the Feng Lingzi''s end. "Hey." Feng Hao''s eyes were slightly condensed, and his pupils locked the Feng Lingzi flashing to him tightly. The corner of his mouth was also a playful smile, and there was a burst of nine-colored gods on his body. Like a scorching sun. In an instant, the entire Holy Heaven Academy was caught in a strong light, and the strong nine-color light filled the entire square, so that the guards below could barely open their eyes, and when they heard a scream, there was a The figure shot back, it was the Fenglingzi! At this moment, Feng Lingzi was terrified, as if he had seen a ghost, his arm was dripping with blood, trembling constantly, and even a scorched look emerged. At that moment, he actually chose to bump against it. Feng Hao''s power of condemnation. Isn''t this a self-determined way of life? Although Feng Hao cannot defeat such a god, but relying on the power of condemnation to cause some obstacles to the opposite side, it can still be done. As for the other party who wants to come over and do it himself, it is foolish. The power of condemnation in the body is not a joke. In the face of Feng Lingzi, Feng Hao did not dare to carelessly, and directly mobilized the power of condemnation in the whole body, and without any precaution at all, Feng Lingzi was slammed into the arm by heaven! "How can God condemn God?" Feng Lingzi finally showed a horrified look. He knew that the other party actually had the power of condemnation, so give him a courage and dare not take action against Feng Hao. "It seems that you are not willing to break your arms, then we will help you." Feng Hao showed a harmless smile of humans and animals, and looked at the terrified Feng Lingzi with a smirk, and his eyes were also The cold mang suddenly appeared. Not good! Feng Lingzi''s heart sank suddenly. Even if he turned around and turned back, the original black fire unicorn monarch had disappeared. It was almost a blink of an eye. The majestic breath of black fire unicorn appeared in Behind him. "what" This time, it was really screaming. Feng Lingzi s arms were chopped off by a black flame. The cuts were almost black. No one could see the action of the black fire unicorn monarch. Extreme power! Chapter 2380： Bow Chapter 2380 Bow Feng Lingzi screamed in the sky, his face suddenly turned pale, his arms were actually cut off directly, looking at the wound with almost no blood, Feng Lingzi also showed a despair in his heart, He noticed that an extremely hot energy was constantly eroding his wounds. If he procrastinates like this, his arms will never grow again. "It''s good to break his arms. There is no need to do anything." Feng Hao glanced at it and knew what was going on. At the same time, he looked respectfully at the black fire unicorn monarch. Things are too dead. After all, if you do too much, then the human race will be a total provocation of the race, and then those races will be completely united to deal with the human race. This situation is not what Feng Hao would like to see, nor is it his original intention. The Lord of the Black Fire Unicorn nodded his head, and his fingers lightly shook his head, and then the Wind Lingzi screamed. At the spot of his black arm wound, there were two black flames like a serpent from the wind. Lingzi''s scorched wound took off directly and returned to the body of the black fire unicorn. With the departure of the black flame, Feng Lingzi''s face became pale, and his wound had already penetrated a little blood, which made him relieved, but Feng Hao didn''t give up. However, Feng Lingzi hadn''t waited for God to return, and Feng Hao''s next sentence made him cold. "Come, keep him tied up, hang me at the gate of the Holy Heaven Academy, and continue to inform the people of the Fengling clan. If they hurt you, they will directly destroy this clan." Feng Lingzi''s face was pale, and the existence of a divine subject was hung by someone at the door, which also made him live, especially the Feng Ling family. The existence of two divine subjects was directly tied to the door. This may make some races laugh away. However, Feng Lingzi did not resist, he was afraid and could not, but there was the Supreme Existence of the Black Fire Unicorn Monarch next to him. Once he had any changes, I am afraid that his end is a word, that is death. A few ethnic guards looked at each other, and also tied their heads together to bind the Fenglingzi at this time, just like the previous God''s strong man, hanging directly at the door, which also made them feel very excited. This is a God Lord. I usually encounter these gods'' existence. Which one is not bowing their heads, but now they can be hung up in various ways. This is not a pleasant thing. "You, go to the Fengling clan again. If they don''t know the current affairs, the next coming is the Supreme." Feng Hao pointed at a human guard arbitrarily, and also smiled, this human guard also went back happily again. Wind spirit family. Now these guards are not afraid of what the Fengling family will do to them, no matter how they say, there is a supreme seat behind them, and the two spirits of the Fengling family are afraid to do anything. How many gods can a race have? At this moment, there are two hanging at the entrance of the Holy Heaven Academy. If the Fengling people are so obsessed with this, then it is no wonder that the Fenghao is too fierce. Human races have to stand out, but your Fengling races come across so impetuously, who is to blame. With this time of the Fengling tribe again, weird scenes appeared at the gate of Shengtian Xuefu. Two gods with ashamed existence existed but were hung by the door without any help. There were still some spies hidden nearby, and at this time again took a deep breath. "No, we must strongly demand that the clan should not face the clan strong." "You can''t make good friends, and you can''t complain. The human race is terrible." For a moment, the spies outside the Holy Heaven School finally left completely, and now they dare not stay near the human race. It is as if the human race is a purgatory here. Although they cannot see the scene inside, the black fire unicorn monarch is permeated. The breath that came out was to make them all jealous. Feeling that the atmosphere around Shengtian Xuefu finally disappeared completely, Feng Hao also slowly raised his head and laughed: "These annoying black flies have finally disappeared." "Hey, why are you so scared? Even if we are together, even if those races are united, they are not opponents at all, and it is better to kill them directly in their nest." The voice of the monarch of Blackfire Kirin is full of a sense of kill . "What we want to do is lead, not slaughter." Feng Hao shook his head and sighed: "And this is the idea of ??Supreme Hongmeng and others. Although they didn''t say it explicitly, I have probably been able to guess that they What do you want to do? " "Oh, what tricks these two old goods want to mess with." Heihuo Qilin, the monarch, laughed. Since this is the meaning of the supreme Hongmeng, it must have other uses. "If I am not mistaken, Hongmeng Supreme wants to completely integrate the entire hundred continents and fight against heaven." Feng Hao''s eyes flickered, and the tone of this sentence was deliberately lowered, after all, it sounded too amazing. Hearing the word Tiandao, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin has a lot of dignity. When he thought about it, he immediately became enlightened. For example, today the Tao imprisonment is gone, and the former strong one has recovered again. This is for Tiandao This is not good news. It is even conceivable that in the near future, Tiandao will once again trigger a catastrophe, which will sweep across the hundreds of continents and even the Penglai world. The most important thing is their existence, even the existence of God''s realm. "I''ll know in half a month, wait first." Feng Hao also smiled mysteriously. At this time, because of the actions of Feng Hao and the Black Fire Unicorn Monarch, the two powerful gods were suspended from the door, which caused greater shock to other races. After a few hours, they were finally in front of some races. Come and lead. Unlike the Fenglingzis of the Fengling tribe, these people already know deeply that the human race must not be provoked at this time, so the identity of each person who comes is not low, and some are even contemporary patriarchs, or some elders. They They all came in a low voice, and even brought some rare treasures in exchange for their own people. Feng Hao looked at these people with a smile, and it was a joy in his heart. Obediently, however, they made a lot of money. One is that they can stand up and the other is that they can get a lot of benefits. These races dare not have any opinions. Chapter 2381： Just want to leave? Chapter 2381 Just Want To Leave. A few of these races are among the top 50 races, and now they have learned the heritage of the human race and are strong. They will naturally meet after half a month without any resistance. As for the races after the fifty, neither Feng Hao nor Huang Yuntian put much thought on them, just like the former human race, fell from the top to the bottom, who ever asked. This world is so cruel. After a few hours, a human guard followed him in a hurry, and when he saw the two powerful gods hanging in the heavenly school, his face became extremely ugly. He is the current chief of the Fengling clan. Looking at the two strong men who were **** and hung by flowers, he has a sense of death. This time, the Fengling clan completely lost his reputation, but he did not neglect anything. If he is so ignorant of current affairs, the next time is more than just lifting two strong men up. "The chief of the Fengling clan came to see me." This guard was obviously a smart-minded generation. Before entering Shengtian Xuefu Square, he suddenly spread the whole square with a loud voice. This time, the Fengling clan chiefs were almost ashamed to find one on the ground. Ground seam drilled into it. Now Shengtian Xuefu is not only the patriarch of the Fengling tribe, but also many representatives from other races. At this moment, when this sentence sounds, the look of glee and joy is also appearing on their faces. They are a shame, but compared to For the Fengling clan, this is nothing, at least the strong man in his own house has not been **** and hung up at the door. Feng Hao heard the words, and there was a joy in her heart, and she could not help but praise the guard. This sentence was really wonderful. For the people of the Fengling family, it was undoubtedly a bare-faced face. However, even though the heart was not far away, the chief of the Fengling clan resisted, and came under Fenghao''s leadership. "This is the master of the human race." The chief of the Fengling clan looked at the man before him with a faint smile on his face, and was very shocked. He felt a little, that the other party was only the realm of the emperor, and he was still inferior The Great. But soon the patriarch of the Fengling tribe found the black fire unicorn monarch next to him, and his face changed slightly. From the black fire unicorn monarch, he also felt a sense that he could not see through. The whole person stood like him Lofty mountains. "You are the chief of the Fengling clan." Feng Hao took the lead and looked at the chief of the Fengling clan with a smile. "Yes, usually some people give face and call me Fengshenzi." Although the patriarch of the Fengling tribe can not see through, but also knows that a supreme seated town, dare not have any arrogant look. "Feng Shenzi." Feng Hao slightly hesitated, and a weird smile raised in the corner of his mouth. Since his breakthrough, he has been respected as the Emperor of Wind, and the chief of the Fengling family has a title called Fengshenzi. This is not There was a conflict. Some of the guards near Feng Hao also seem to think of this, they all covered their mouths and laughed. I am afraid that from today, this so-called Fengshenzi will have to be renamed. Of course, Fengshenzi still didn''t know what Feng Hao and other people thought about at this time. Looking at these people with a smile on his face, he didn''t know what happened, but just subconsciously realized that he really wanted to say something wrong. "You can call me Emperor Feng, I am the Lord of the human race." Feng Hao resisted the smile on the corner of the mouth and looked at the Fengshen with a smile. The cultivation is not bad, the median God, and the flavor is strong. If you don''t guess wrong It is even possible to break into the realm of the Lord God. Fengshenzi heard the words, and his heart suddenly became cold. He finally knew why these human guards laughed. The title of the lord of the human race was Fengdi, but the title of himself was Fengshen. Isn''t that equal to deliberately beating his face. If it s an ordinary moment, how can Fengshenzi control so much? If you are in a bad mood, you can even change Fengdi s name, but this trip is different. Today, the human race is flourishing, and there are still supreme seats for ten people. The courageous Wind God, dare he let Feng Hao change his name? "It turned out to be the Emperor of the Wind." Feng Shenzi was sweating all over his head, looking at Feng Hao''s weird smile, and remorse in his heart. "Well, we don''t need to talk nonsense, I know the purpose of your visit." Feng Hao smiled and pointed to the doorway: "You want to take the two gods back." Feng Lingzi nodded. Although Feng Hao was a lower emperor, he did not despise the slightest. He even regarded the other side as a strong man of the same level. He said: "These two bad-tempered sons, accidentally, Offensive to human race, I must be brought back to punish severely. " Feng Hao''s mouth rises, his bad temper, this can be seen by a discerning person. Without your order as the patriarch, you would not dare to come to the tribe without giving them ten courage, but Feng Hao is not broken. "Oh, since you all say that, I don''t seem to have enough weight to keep them." Feng Hao continued to smile: "Come here, let me put those two down." The next human guard looked at each other and let it go. It was too simple. Although they had doubts in their hearts, they did not hesitate to listen to them directly, and they also let down Feng Lingzi and another Lord. "The Wind Emperor is so heavy, it really makes me wait for admiration." Feng Shenzi saw that Feng Hao talked so well, and he was relieved. The purpose of this trip was to bring these two guys back, after all, the existence of God No matter what race it is, it is the most important force. Feng Lingzi waited for the two gods to be put down, and their looks were also ashamed and bowed their heads. Now they have nothing to say, they are ashamed of it, they just want to leave the Holy Heaven School as soon as possible. local. Feng Hao is an asshole, an absolute asshole. At this moment, Feng Lingzi and the other strong man kept cursing in their hearts, but they did not dare to show any different colors. "That being the case, I will leave temporarily after waiting, and half a month later I will personally arrive at the scene on behalf of the Fengling clan." Fengshen, the patriarch of the Fengling clan, was also completely relieved. "Just want to leave like this." Feng Hao raised his eyebrows slightly, watching the smile of Feng Shenzi gradually solidify. If they were allowed to leave like this, what kind of prestige can the human race have to say? Some price. Chapter 2281: Equivalent Exchange Fengshenzi heard that the whole person was stunned, everyone was let go, and they didn''t leave. What kind of attention did Fenghao have? Feng Hao smiled hungry. Chapter 2281： Equivalent exchange Chapter 2281: Equivalent Exchange Fengshenzi heard that the whole person was stunned, everyone was let go, and they didn''t leave. What kind of attention did Fenghao have? Feng Hao smiled, and then flicked the armrest of the chair, watching Feng Shenzi said: "Although the human race does not want to have any unpleasant friction with many races, but I also do not want to let the people become a hundred people. Pinch existence. " Fengshenzi and others suddenly burst into a cold sweat when they heard the words. Apart from that, just because of the existence of the Black Fire Kirin Supreme, who else in the entire continent dared to pay attention to the people and felt that the people were bullying. "Then that is still the Lord, what a solution." Feng Shenzi''s face became extremely unsightly, he also guessed that stupid, at this time Feng Hao is probably going to ask the lion to open his mouth and kill a group of Fenglings severely, but There is no way. Whoever allows himself to offend the human race should not be able to offend those supreme. "It''s very simple. Last night, he broke into the Holy Heaven Academy without permission. This must be acknowledged." Feng Hao smiled slightly, pointing to the first God who was strong, and then to Feng Lingzi. Says: "It hurt my Terran guards and broke my arms. Although this point is not mentioned, it is only so that the Terrans are not in my eyes. You said, what should I do?" Looking at Feng Hao''s smile, Fengshenzi regretted it at this moment. He knew it would not be a sinner, and sent a spy to do it, especially this guy broke into Shengtian Xuefu without authorization and was caught by others. . At the moment, Feng Shenzi stared at him fiercely, but his heart was helpless. If this happened, Feng Hao could crush the Fengling family to death even if he just made up a reason. There was no possibility of bargaining. At this time, those who came by the races were undoubtedly secretly having fun. Now it''s the Fengling''s family to be unlucky. It''s not just them who are unlucky, it''s just that the Fenglings are more unlucky than them. "Take enough sincerity in exchange for the existence of these two gods." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and his request was not excessive. The two strong men in the gods'' territory were placed on top of the current hundred ethnic continents, but the human race But it has the ability to kill the Lord of God. This is what Feng Hao relies on most, which is the most daunting point of all races. The embarrassment of Fengshenzi''s face, he is worried now. Two gods, what is the value? It is absolutely impossible to say that it is not important. It is important, but what is it to measure, we must know a **** s realm. Existence is not so easy to cultivate, it can be said that a **** is almost impossible to measure by things. After seeing Feng Shenzi''s face showing a hesitant look, Feng Hao''s face gradually cooled down, and the atmosphere suddenly became frozen. If this thing spreads out, although the human race will be left with a reputation for extortion, but the Fengling family It is even worse. Extortion, what about it? Feng Hao doesn''t care what other races of the 100 ethnic groups think of himself. In his opinion, as long as the fist is big enough, who is in charge? If the identity is exchanged today, if the people do not have the black fire unicorn monarch If such details exist, what situation will we face? Although Feng Hao will not make the situation too serious, in some important matters, absolutely should not be concessions. The strength of the human race must be demonstrated. "After I returned to the Fengling clan, I discussed with many elders, and it will definitely give a proper explanation to the human race." Fengshenzi also bit his teeth, saying that even he himself is a bit embarrassed, this Doesn''t it mean the wolf with empty gloves? It''s so simple now to leave with a word of you, isn''t that abacus abacus? "Senior Fengshen, I respectfully call you a senior, this is already a sufficient concession for the human race." Feng Hao''s voice gradually cooled, pointing at the other ethnic humanities in Shengtian Xuefu Square: " Like the two powerful men of the aristocracy, they want to break into the heavenly academy, but the result is the same. To take away, they must pay the price. " This sentence is almost dead, hardly giving the Fengshenzi any possibility of regressing. This is the strength manifested by Feng Hao. I just press you, how can you take me. The people of the other races heard the words, and their faces were awkward, after all, they wanted to come and take away their tribe, and they also handed over the so-called "sincerity". Some of them were rare treasures, some were magic weapons, some were exercises. Wait, but for the sake of being taken away by their own people, these races can only bite their teeth and think they are unlucky. The value of "sincerity" given by these people is different, but Feng Hao all nodded and let go, because this is just a form, the only target is the Fengling clan, who happened to hit this race unfortunately, and happened to be Fengling The ranking of a family is not low, and it can just kill chickens and tamarins. Fengshenzi looked around and found that the situation is indeed like Feng Hao said, and his heart sighed. Today he can only recognize it. He can also see that Feng Hao will never let these three easily The Lord of God left the Holy Heaven Academy. Strong walk, let alone the black fire unicorn monarch is the existence of the supreme level, it is even rumored that in the holy heaven school of the human race, there are a total of four supreme existence, and give ten courage to them, dare not do. "Wind Emperor, can you take a step to speak." After pondering for a long time, if he had made up some determination, Fengshenzi was gritting his teeth and facing Fenghao Road. Feng Hao''s face changed slightly. It seemed that Fengshen Zi was going to show some "sincerity", but had to borrow a step to speak with himself. What a secret. "Will there be any conspiracy." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin frowned, looking at Fengshenzi, the median lord. This kind of cultivation is nothing to him, but to Fenghao, there is still a little Threat. "I don''t dare to forgive him." Feng Hao thought for a moment, and nodded in agreement. He suspected that Feng Shenzi would like to tell himself some secrets, which would be used as an equivalent exchange with the two gods. At this time, Feng Hao was also curious. What news could make Feng Shenzi feel that he could be compared with the two powerful gods. Feng Hao shook his head and said that he would not dare not Dare, even if you dare, the median **** can''t kill him, but this is equivalent to shock the entire Holy Heaven Academy, in exchange for the destruction of the entire Fengling family, the God of the Wind God as a patriarch, should not be so risky. Chapter 2282： Amazing news Chapter 2282: Stunning News Subsequently, Feng Hao also waved his hand, letting many ethnic guards disperse. At this time, there were not many people of other hundred ethnic groups around Shengtian Xuefu. Feng Hao was carrying three wind **** sons and black fire unicorn. The monarch, walked deep into the heavenly academy. And Hongmeng Supreme and others are living there. Regarding the arrival of Feng Hao, Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme are also quite surprised. Is there anything outside the Black Fire Unicorn monarch that cannot solve. After seeing the Supreme Master of Hongmeng and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, Fengshenzi was a little bit colder. It is rumored that everything is true. Among the people, not only is the Supreme Master sitting, but the number is still a lot. The three Supremes alone are enough to dominate the entire hundred ethnic continent. One Supreme will come out and who will compete with them. Knowing this time, Fengshenzi only knew how a foolish decision to send someone to monitor the heavenly academy, wasn''t this to death. "Why are you here? Is there anything outside?" Hongmeng smiled supremely, and his eyes fell on the people behind him, who also showed a puzzled look. Now Feng Hao is telling the story of this matter one by one. This time, even the Supreme Master Hongmen is interested. What is the news that can make Feng Shenzi feel that he can return to the two **** masters. "Say, there are no outsiders around now." Feng Hao turned around and looked at Feng Shenzi with a smile. It was hard to imagine that he had extorted Feng Shenzi just a while ago. Feng Shenzi took a deep breath. He felt that perhaps his choice was right, and now he was gritting his teeth: "I can say it, but this is almost equivalent to gambling with my race. Before I said that, I had One request, no matter what the future, ask Fengdi to promise to preserve my Fengling clan. " Feng Hao could not help but frowned. This request was a bit unfounded. The news hadn''t been said, but a request was made. It was a matter of course, but he also noticed that Feng Shenzi was wrong. If it was ordinary news, even Aiming at the human race, it will not be a disaster to his Fengling people. Unless there is a black hand behind him, which can threaten his Fengling clan, we need to know that this Fengling clan is not weak. It seems that there are not many people who have the confidence to destroy this race in one hundred continents. "That''s it. What we do is an equivalent exchange. Everything depends on whether the news you say is worth this condition." Feng Hao did not directly agree, but instead said it lightly. Feng Shenzi sighed, knowing that there is no way to force more, now he just hopes that the news he has said will give Feng Hao enough attention and promise his conditions. Otherwise, let alone him, fear The whole Fengling family will find disaster. "In fact, among the hundreds of peoples, they have already begun plotting against human races. There are many races involved. Some of them are strong races on the surface, and some are not visible. They have been hidden for many years. However, the actual energy is not a weak race, and as far as I know, these races continue to join some promising races in order to destroy the human race again. " Feng Shenzi told the news he knew, so that Feng Hao and even Hongmeng Supreme were surprised. There are still people who are not afraid of death, and even united to deal with human races. Why do these races have such a big grasp? Feng Hao frowned, stared at Feng Shenzi, found no change in his look, Shen Shen asked: "Where did you learn this news?" This is actually the doubt in Feng Hao''s heart. If the truth is true, then he will receive some wind sounds, but now it s completely silent, which is really weird. "Because I am also one of the races invited to participate in this event." Fengshenzi looked embarrassed, and could only continue: "All of the people invited to participate in this race have nothing to do with the human race, or are hostile. The race is like that of the witch spirit, and it is being planned before you return. " "Impossible." Feng Hao was shocked. Someone secretly arranged such a big chess game and wanted to destroy the human race, but said that this alliance had appeared before his return, how could this be. If after the return of Feng Hao, the exposed power makes the race among the hundreds of people feel threatened, this alliance will be formed. Feng Hao is still a little credible, but in the previous words, it is incredible. "In fact, some people have predicted a long time ago. It is the strong from the human race that can finally break the world s imprisonment. It was one thing that the hundred people did nt have the prophecy, but with your sharpness, among the hundred people, It is already a race that started to notice you, and it was also the thought of the original prophecy that led to the emergence of this alliance. "Fengshenzi reluctantly said that all this was known to him, and nothing was hidden, in fact he was afraid to Concealed. Prophecy is prophecy again. Feng Hao''s face was very gloomy. This was a **** of a prophecy. So, if it wasn''t for the time when he came back, I am afraid that the human race would have been destroyed. "Is this prophecy spread by a race called Tianji Clan?" Unlike Feng Hao, Hongmeng Supreme slowly lost his head after thinking. Feng Shenzi glared at his pupil sharply, and looked at Hongmeng supremely in surprise. How could he know the genius, he didn''t say any race name just now, the other party knew. "Family of heavenly machines." Feng Hao''s face was also lost in thought. He also remembered the existence of this race. This is almost a race that has been extinct on the hundred continents. It seems that everyone in the Tianji family has the ability to peer into the Tianji and can predict some clues that will happen in the future. But tens of thousands of years ago, this race disappeared for no reason. It is said that because of revealing too many opportunities, it was punished by heaven. But I did not expect that these things today are related to these races. Involving the family of heavenly machines, Feng Hao''s face also became dignified. How powerful the former family of heavenly machines was, but it eventually collapsed. "Tell me how many races are still involved." Feng Hao then sneered. Do these guys die, then they will complete them themselves. Chapter 2283： Amazing plan Chapter 2283 Amazing Scheme Regarding Feng Hao''s request, Fengshenzi did not directly agree, but looked at Hongmen Supreme and others. "I do nt know exactly how many races are involved. I only know a part of it. I want this list, but You have to agree to my previous conditions. " Feng Hao and Hong Meng Supreme looked at each other, nodded, and agreed to the requirements of Feng Shenzi. After all, if this list can be obtained, it will be very beneficial for the next action of the human race. "Well, I promise you, even if something happens in the future, as long as the human race is present, your Fengling family is there." Feng Hao also made a commitment, not only his commitment, but also the four supreme will. Seeing Feng Hao promised himself so directly, Feng Shenzi was relieved. After all, to the point just now, even if he didn''t say that, if Feng Hao and others forced themselves by force, there was no way they could do it. Fortunately, Feng Hao and others agreed to him. This is also for the future. Even if a huge contradiction broke out among the hundreds of continents, the Fengling family will not fall because of this. After all, the human race has four supreme seats. No matter how bad it is, it will fail. "Okay, let me tell what I know." Feng Shenzi took a deep breath, but this gambling took the entire Fengling family into it, and he couldn''t have a flash of loss. "Behind this plan for the human race is actually led by Xuan Dao Gu, which has appeared a long time ago. If I remember correctly, it should be the time when Feng Emperor made a name in the Penglai world." Feng Shenzi slowly said. I heard that Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, and his heart was very surprised. The black hand behind this was actually Xuandao Valley, and even Huangfu Wushuang did not know. No wonder he would not be able to detect it. In this way, it should be that he is in the world of Penglai Offending Xuandaogu from then on has already made them fearful. "Because of the prophecies of the Tianji people, Xuandaogu is not very happy to see the rise of the human race again, and this time the prediction is a bit different. This time, people who can break through the imprisonment of Tiandao and have unlimited achievements in the future are the most important point of Xuandaogu. "Feng Shenzi went on to say," But as a giant in the Penglai world, Xuandao Valley, if you do it yourself, it will probably cause dissatisfaction, such as Ling Xiaofeng. You will never do anything in Xuandao Valley to make things bigger, because Penglai The major forces in the world have agreements, and no strong person may appear on the continent without permission. " "Although I do nt know why, but for many years, indeed, the strongest of the Penglai world has not arrived. Maybe we do nt know, but it is not on the bright side. When Xuan Dao Gu wants to target the human race, he sends them all. The messenger lobbied for some strong races and made promises, and these races replaced Xuandaogu''s will to find our slightly weaker races. " Hongmeng Supreme and others are lost in contemplation, and have to say that Xuandaogu''s hand was played very ruthlessly and did not come forward directly, but it can provoke the internal contradictions of the hundreds of continents, even if they want to deal with the human race, just let The other races of the Hundred Continent can be shot. "I probably know which old **** came up with this idea. It''s been so many years, and I''m still so good at calculating." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil scoffed. The Fengshenzi heard the words, and suddenly sweated, raised his head and glanced at the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, and there were various speculations in his heart. What is the origin of this group of Supreme Masters, and since their appearance, they have not even the Xuandao Valley. Too much reaction. It makes people have to associate these supreme origins, strangely, even the strength of giants such as Ling Xiaofeng seems to acquiesce to their existence, there is nothing to do. "What are the main races in this operation?" Feng Hao said with a smile, but there was a flash of coldness in his eyes, his fists clenched slightly, these **** guys have been paying attention to the human race for so long I hate that I haven''t noticed it. If I didn''t hit it by mistake this time, I''m afraid I''m still in the dark. "Xuanhuang tribe, Honghuang tribe, octopus tribe, Tianji tribe" Fengshenzi constantly reported the names of the races, and the names of each race made his appearance look more irony. After a moment, the wind **** son stopped, because he had already said everything he knew, but this was already amazing enough, because he said no less than fifteen races! "Fuck these guys actually want to deal with the human race." Feng Hao said coldly, his face became extremely angry, because some of these races even had alliances with the human race early, but did not expect to insert in the back On the knife. "This is part of what I know, but I don''t know what else." Feng Shenzi shook his head and said, this time the action against the human race has been planned for a long time, especially after Feng Hao returned, the Supreme appeared The strong men who waited for others not only did not give up, but loomingly showed signs that they were more urgent to deal with the human race. "What are the strengths of these dozen races." Hongmen Supreme groaned and asked. "Most of them are the top 50 races, even the Xuanhuang race, the Honghuang race, and the top ten race." Feng Hao bit his teeth. As for the Wuling race, he doesn''t have to worry about it. This race is almost destroyed. It is also the seventh race among the hundred people in the past, but it has not formed any threat. "It stands to reason that these races have already been regarded as a very powerful force among the hundreds of continents. It will be very daunting to change whoever they are." The good and evil supremely said: "But the people of the current era are different. There are also our four old men sitting in town, and they can''t make any waves. " "But they didn''t seem to give up on the human race, but wanted to contact more races." Fengshenzi interjected, this is true, even before the people came to lead the people, there were strong men in the Xuanhuang clan who asked him Can we draw more races to deal with human races? "This is unusual." Hongmen Supreme thought for a moment, and said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, this time Xuandaogu will not hesitate to break the rules, and will directly descend on the strong to the hundreds of continents and intervene in this matter. in." Xuandaogu will intervene, Feng Hao''s face becomes even more ugly, this is the news he is most unwilling to hear. Chapter 2285： Countermeasure Chapter 2285 Countermeasures "Is Ling Xiaofeng going to sit back and watch? Xuandao Valley is so dynamic that it even tore up the agreement that Penglai mainland had set up. I am afraid that this put Xuandao Valley in an inappropriate position." Feng Hao frowned. , Puzzled. "Although this is what you said, don''t forget who made these agreements." Hong Meng Supreme smiled and said, "The rules are used to destroy and can only bind the weak, but for the strong, there is no doubt It''s ridiculous. " "When a person or a force is so powerful, will you still put the rules in your eyes?" Hongmen Supreme shook his head and said, "And the relationship between Ling Xiaofeng and Xuandaogu is not as good as you The way you think, in fact, the two giant forces here secretly have some unknown connection, but few people know it. " Hearing that Feng Hao raised his eyebrows, thinking about it in his heart, and even if Xuandaogu broke the rules, but what other people can say, this world is whose fist is the biggest. "But I m not afraid. When we did nt know it before, maybe we would be very passive in the face of such situations, but now." Hong Meng Supreme laughed. Now the Terrans already know this in advance, and even those who want to It is not clear if the forces of the tribe are already aware of the tribe''s power. In this way, the tribe can be turned into a dark place from the light, enough to make a relative plan. This is very important. As long as you grasp it well, you can even resolve this crisis invisibly. "Have you decided when to start?" Feng Hao glanced at Feng Shenzi and asked, it would be better if he could know when it was accurate. "After half a month." Fengshenzi was silent. I heard that Hongmen Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme looked at each other and nodded. It is indeed a good opportunity to do it half a month later, because he just announced that the top 50 races must be half a month later. Sending a representative to Shengtian Academy is definitely a good opportunity to get started. "In this case, it has given us enough time." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and things did not develop too seriously. Half a month was enough to do a lot of things. "Let s do this, Fengshenzi is." Supreme Hongmen glanced at the Fengshenzi who stood in front of his eyes and asked lightly. "Yes, what''s the order?" Feng Shenzi saw a supreme questioner, and he didn''t dare to take the slightest care in his heart. After all, it was a finger that could pinch his existence. "You continue to promise the alliance to participate in dealing with Terrans, just pretending that nothing has happened." Hong Meng supremely said. The Fengshen son was shocked. This was a bit beyond his expectations. He originally thought that the Fenglings could leave this vortex, but he didn''t expect it to escape. He was not a fool. Naturally, he guessed the supreme intention of Hongmeng. I want him to do it. But this risk is too great. If someone accidentally misses the wind, I am afraid that it will cause the Fengling family to fall into an immortal place. "Actually, this is not your turn, and you have promised us." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also smiled a little. He also saw that Fengshenzi was hesitant, but he broke the last insistence of Fengshenzi. "If you do nt choose to help us, then what you said today will be enough for those races to unite against you. If you promise to help us, we are the people on the united front, and we will naturally protect your people. safe and sound." At this time, even the supreme Hong Hongmeng said, although it was a bit coercive, but he could not tolerate the object of Fengshenzi. "You" Fengshenzi''s face was a bit annoyed. Isn''t this to threaten himself with the safety of the Fengling people, which said in advance to keep the conditions of the Fengling people. "It was Fenghao who said you were going to keep your tribe, not us." The supreme smile of Hongmeng Supreme seemed to guess what Fengshenzi thought. Although it was a bit shameless to say that, it was about the entire human race, even if it was Shameless, have to do it once. Feng Hao heard that his heart was actually giggling, but he held it down, his face pretending to be unmoved, and it was true that the sentence just now was spoken by him, not from the Supreme Master Hongmeng Several mouths. It''s just Feng Hao''s promise, not a supreme promise. At this time, Feng Lingzi regretted it, knowing that he was fooled, but is there a way, no, now as long as he does nt nod to promise, let alone let these Supremes be able to destroy his own family, only himself It was enough for him to betray the news that these racial alliances were dealing with human races. After thinking about it, in the end, the look of Fengshenzi was decadent, knowing that he could not oppose it, he had only agreed to this way, otherwise the whole Fengling family would be unlucky. Seeing Fengshenzi agree, Fenghao and others also laughed and said, "Senior Fengshen, rest assured. Since you all nodded, we are on the same boat, and we will not care about your race." "I hope Your Excellency will wait until it is said and done." Feng Shenzi was put together by Feng Hao, and his mood was not very good, but it could not occur, but could only hold it in his heart. "Is your two men reliable? Once you pass the race today, I am afraid that some people will be suspicious." Feng Hao also started the topic. "The two of them didn''t know." Feng Shenzi shook his head and said, "Only the contemporary patriarch and the highest elder elder knew, nobody knew." "That''s good." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded his head. "Then there is the Lord God of Work and Wind, and the two strong men can take it back, but remember to keep it secret and don''t leak the wind." "I know this better than you, but I gambled on the entire race." Fengshenzi bite his teeth resentfully. Although Fenghao was shameless, with the current strength of the human race, the four supreme sit in town, even if Some ethnic groups of the ethnic group may not be able to cope with it. As for the descendants of Xuandao Valley, those who are supreme, such as the Supreme Master of Hongmeng, must have their own ideas, and that has nothing to do with them. "Okay, then I''ll take you out." The goal has already been achieved, Feng Hao is also smiling and authentic, and Feng Shenzi waved his sleeve robe and said coldly: "No, I hope you can honor your promise." After speaking, Fengshenzi left in great strides, leaving the place of Shengtian Xuefu with the waiting of the two gods of the tribe outside, hoping to walk as fast as possible. Chapter 2286： arrangement Chapter 2286 Arrangement Looking at Feng Shenzi''s hurried departure, Feng Hao''s smile gradually solidified. This sounded like a good solution, but it was still very troublesome. After all, it was a union of hundreds, even if it was Human races have a supreme seat and are quite stressed, not to mention that Xuandao Valley will intervene in that time. "The situation of this situation is a bit subtle." Sorry Hongmeng sighed, did not expect that Xuandaogu actually planned the situation in advance and wanted to target the tribe, especially after they appeared, which led them to move their hands in advance. A lot. "But okay, at least we know, and they don''t know that we know, this is our advantage." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also smiled. At this time, Huang Yuntian and Dongfang Zheng, even Hao Ri Supreme, and others have already appeared, because Feng Hao informed them to come, saying that there were important matters to discuss, and all of them appeared. However, Huang Yuntian and others expressed shock after they learned the news. They almost became enemies of hundreds of people. They were still confused and didn''t know the situation. This was the worst. "Abominable, do these races have to be so vicious and unite to destroy the human race?" Huang Yuntian bit his teeth, he valued the human race more than anyone else, and learned that there is such a shocking conspiracy waiting for the human race, naturally there is also anger in his heart Can''t wait to kill it immediately. "With the temptation of interest, there is nothing impossible." Dongfang Zheng seems to see very deeply, and sighs: "In fact, I already expected this, but I did not expect it would be so severe, even more than I expected. Is even more serious. " This point has been anticipated by the East for a long time, because Feng Hao''s strong rise has given people hope, but naturally there are some races who do not want the people to return to their previous peaks. They will definitely be underdogs, but they did not expect this time. The giant forces of the world are also participating. "So we have to find a solution now, otherwise we will be very passive after half a month." Feng Hao reluctantly said that the most important thing in front of him was to find a suitable way to let these people plant once. This is the only way to let them know that it hurts, and they will never fight the idea of ??human race, otherwise, it will be futile. "I think it''s possible to ask Ling Xiaofeng to come forward. After all, Ling Xiaofeng is also one of the two giants." Huang Yuntian frowned. "No." Supreme Hongmeng, Supreme Good and Evil, and Feng Hao all spoke in unison at the same time, saying absolutely not. Everyone was shocked. Is there even a threat to Ling Xiaofeng, but Feng Hao''s relationship with Ling Xiaofeng looks good, even the last time he sent a strong man to help, although it did not help. "You underestimated the giant forces in the Penglai world. There are some links between Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. These are unknown to outsiders." Hongmeng Supreme coughed a few times and said, "I know this most, If Ling Xiaofeng is notified, it is very likely that Xuandaogu will also know, and then we will not be able to detect how things will change. " Huang Yuntian and others were silent. At this moment, if the human race was isolated, everyone seemed to be dealing with the huge humanoid that was about to rise again, because the appearance of Feng Hao had already made many people uneasy. "Maybe it can be." Hongmeng Supreme frowned and said, "The only thing we can rely on now is ourselves. This thing must not be known to other forces." "If Xuandaogu doesn''t intervene, we can indeed solve this problem. After all, there are Supremes sitting, and those guys will not take risks, but the problem is that once Xuandaogu comes to the strong, then you will be restrained. I am afraid that the human race alone cannot unite with so many forces of the hundreds. "Feng Hao said angrily. "We have another advantage." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil smiled. "They thought we only had four Supreme Masters, but they didn''t know, but they were actually five Supreme Masters." Speaking of which, Feng Hao and others are all in front of them, yes, and Xianer. Feng Hao returned strongly that day, accompanied by Hongmen Supreme and others who let everyone know that there were four Supremes in the human race. This presumably also convinced Xuandaogu and the Bai races that Xianer did not appear that day. But relying on this alone, has become the hole card of the human race. "If you don''t guess wrong at that time, Xuandaogu will send some strong men to restrain us four, and the united race among the hundreds will directly deal with the human race. When we are restrained, we will not be involved." Hongmeng Supreme With a smile, this strategy has to be said to be simple, but it is extremely deadly to the human race. If there is no fairy, even if you know this, it will also make Fenghao and others have a headache. Once the Supreme is restrained, there is not much power among the people to deal with the union of the hundreds. But now the situation has become favorable to the human race. No one knows that there is still a Supreme among the human race. Once it appears, I am afraid those races among the hundred will be severely deterred. "In addition, there must be other actions to cooperate to try to see that the hostility of the human race is reduced to the weakest." Supreme Master Hongmen also took a deep breath. "What do you mean?" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, guessing what Hongmeng Supreme wanted to say, but he wasn''t sure if it was feasible. "He wants to unite more races against us, then what we have to do is to unite more races as well. If it can even be like the Fengling clan, we can directly reverse the idea, and then it is estimated that those people''s faces will become It''s wonderful. "Supreme Hongmeng also smiled authentically. "However, if this is to be done, there must be high requirements for the races to be united, and Xuandaogu and other people must not be known in advance, then it will have no effect," the Supreme Master of Good and Evil added. Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. It seemed to be thinking about what race among the hundred races is worth pulling in. To be able to comply with this condition, one must be a human race''s ally relationship race. Second, the hundred ca nt be too high in the ranking, and third is to make sure that this race has not been found by that black hand. Only by meeting these three points can we become the help of the human race. This is a headache for Feng Hao. Chapter 2387： incite defection Chapter 2387 The current countermeasure is to join forces with the invisible black hand to compete for more races. Although these races are not expected to give enough help to the people, Feng Hao needs a potential. With this potential, directly To push the human race to its former peak. "Eastern seniors, how many races have alliances with my people?" Feng Hao opened his eyes and looked at such people as Dongfang asked. "As far as I know, there are about twenty. Of course, these races are not the top races among the hundreds. Of course, many of them used to be alliances after you disappeared. Have declared their vassals under the human race. "Dongfang Zheng also replied, naming a series of ethnic names. "Twenty or so, it''s almost enough." Feng Hao rubbed his forehead. If the support of these twenty races can be won, this time Xuandaogu''s actions against them will undoubtedly eliminate a lot of disadvantages. "But there is a key problem, that is, we don''t know if the other party has already been drawn, just like the Fengling clan." At this time, Huang Yuntian also slowly expressed doubts. "This is indeed a problem. If it is not resolved, I am afraid that one carelessness will put the tribe in a very passive state." Hongmeng Supreme nodded, but he pondered for a moment, and there was a countermeasure. "Several races mentioned just now have been confirmed in Feng Lingzi''s mouth, and they have betrayed human races, so these races are definitely not usable." Feng Hao nodded, and he would take the lead to eliminate these races. "No, maybe this is also our opportunity." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil smiled a little beside him. Seeing the look of Supreme Good and Evil, Feng Hao was also stunned, and did not respond. These races have fallen to the side of Xuandao Valley, should they still use them? Suddenly, Feng Hao also flashed a flash of light in his mind. Perhaps the Supreme Good and Evil is right, this is not impossible. incite defection. Take a trip to these betrayal races, force them to become vassals of the race, and draw more lists from them that are already intended to unite against the race. Although this move seems ruthless, these races already have the intention to betray the human race, so Feng Hao naturally does not need to speak any morals. In the past, the human race regarded them as allies, but today they want to come and insert a knife This is undoubtedly deadly. "It seems that you have already guessed. Yes, it is counter-intuitive, and even when it is necessary to use strong." He smiled mysteriously, Feng Hao is a clever man, and he knows it at all, which makes him very comfortable. "I''m afraid it will take a few troubles for this to happen." Feng Hao shared the same point and smiled slightly. To achieve this, Huang Yuntian and others were incapable. Although it is the existence of God, it is not enough. Shocked. Only the Supreme, and the existence of this level, can make them have enough fear, so that they can be subordinate to the people, and even know what they want to know from their mouths. Even when necessary, even he himself must be dispatched. Although he is not in the realm of God, he has the power of condemnation, plus the identity of the human race master, whether it is forcible means or intimidation and lure, it is sufficient. qualifications. "Well, the old man will help you, and avoid messing up after half a month." The Good and Evil Supreme smiled lightly. Since he proposed it, he has this mind. There is no other strong person in the human race except Fenghao who can accomplish this. As for Xianer, it is a hidden hole card, and it must not appear in the sight of everyone so quickly. "Yeah, idle is idle anyway." Hongmeng Supreme didn''t have much opinion, so this time the black hand was Xuandao Valley, but he had some unclear relationship with Xuandao Valley. "Since there is no one of the two Supremes, I will naturally do my best." Haori Supreme smiled slightly. In the past in Zhenwu Continent, Feng Hao had already provided enough help. Since this time, there is an opportunity to exchange returns, Then Hao Ri Supreme is also very happy. "I must have such a fun thing." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin also smiled. "Okay, that''s the decision, four seniors plus me, a total of five people, and now there are more than ten days before the half-month period, and each person targets two races, that''s enough." Feng Hao mouth corner There was also a faint smile, with four Supreme shots, even Xuandao Valley was not afraid. "Tianling family, Renma family, Ziling family, Baihua family, Shengtian family, Thundering family, Vulcan family, Thunder family, Tianyuan family, Siling family, these ten races are our goals." Feng Hao groaned a little, and based on my memory, I said the names of ten races. Among these ten races, the Celestial and Holy Celestials, and the Thunder Spirit were all in the top fifty. It also once formed an alliance with the human race. As for the remaining seven races, although they are not as good as the first three races, they are also the top one hundred races. They used to have a good relationship with the human race. "So let''s send a person here to follow the four Supremes and act together. This will be a lot faster." Huang Yuntian said at this time, after all, these four Supremes had never landed on the hundred continent before. For these few The distribution of many races is not very familiar. If someone leads, the progress is undoubtedly very fast. "Yes, yes." Hongmeng Supreme also nodded, although following a person slightly troublesome, but this is indeed as Huang Yuntian think, can greatly improve efficiency, after all, half a month is not much time, in a flash As time passes, the time left to them must not be wasted for a moment. "But you guys can''t leave, and Liu Canyan, etc. must all stay in the Holy Heaven Academy. Otherwise, it will attract the attention of other races." Feng Hao thought for a moment, and if Huang Yuntian and others are also If you participate in it, then the defense strength of Shengtian Academy will be weakened a lot. "Rest assured, we will naturally stay, not to mention that your beauty is supreme, and there is no need to worry too much." Huang Yuntian also knew Feng Hao''s plan, and smiled slightly at the moment. "Okay, then you can leave, ten days, and come back to discuss after ten days." Feng Hao smiled. Chapter 2388： Raylings Chapter 2388 Thunder Spirit Under the arrangement of Feng Hao and others, a total of five people are also assigned their own goals. Feng Hao is alone, and as for the remaining four Supremes, there are four ethnic guards leading the way. This pedestrian left without interest, except for the high-level of the Heavenly School, and no one knew. As for the two, Leng Yusen and Can Ying, after the crisis contact of the Holy School, they entered the retreat again. . The appearance of Feng Hao makes both of them deeply feel powerless, but they are the same as the Lord''s body, but they have their own pride in their hearts. Even if Feng Hao is left behind now, they will not Just give up. For example, the rules of the Tao today have changed, or even reached a very delicate point. Some rules similar to the previous ones have lost their effect. For example, only one Supreme can appear in an era, and it seems to have no binding force. It is said that Leng Yusen and Can Ying even realized that as long as they took the last step, it can even be said that the existence of the emperor continued to appear in this world. This feeling is very subtle, and ordinary people can''t detect it at all, but it is clear to people in the realm of the half-step emperor, including the book sage, or other people. Of course, Feng Hao naturally has no time to take care of such subtle changes. Now the things before him are one after another. The most important thing is to first set the human race to the top and let the hundred people awe. Only in this way Have sufficient qualifications to face the heaven. Feng Hao''s target is the Thunder Ling and the Thunder. The distance between the two races is not far and the comprehensive strength is not very strong. There must be a **** in the clan, but Feng Hao is not afraid. In the face of the Lord, even if he could not kill, he was still confident that the other party could not kill himself. Moreover, these two races still have an alliance relationship with the human race on the surface, and it is impossible to start against Feng Hao, which is also one of Feng Hao''s dependencies. The Thunder and the Thunder, these two races have a lot in common. For example, they can naturally manipulate the thunder attribute. Of course, they cannot stand side by side with the power of the natural punishment manipulated by Feng Hao. The strange thing is that in the existence of God''s realm, it can summon the power of heaven punishment. Feng Hao was dubious about this, but he didn''t worry too much. Playing thunder and lightning in front of him, he forgot that there was still a force beyond the punishment of heaven in his body. The Thunder Ling and Thunder Thunders are in the eastern part of the hundreds of continents, and it took Feng Hao more than half a day to reach the territory of the Thunder Lings. Because this time they acted secretly, the whereabouts of Feng Hao are also very secret. The breath of the whole body is restrained, and it looks like an ordinary holy peak. Thunder God City, the largest territory of the Thunder Spirit tribe, is also the most important place of this tribe. It contains many powerful members of the Thunder Spirit tribe, including the Lord of the Thunder Spirit. They are all in this God City. in. Feng Hao is shrouded in a black robe, standing in a place not far from the city of Thunder God, looking at the city of God, but also amazed in his heart, but from a distance, he can perceive the rich thunder attribute energy contained in the city of Thunder God. "It''s no wonder that this place will be chosen as the city of Thor, and it''s not without reason." Feng Hao smiled slightly and slowly extended his palm. He didn''t have the power to use his body, but it was gathered around his palm. A sparkling silver-white Ray Mans. This is the strong thunder force near the city of God, which makes the power of condemnation in his body alive. "Oh Lord of the Thunder Spirit." Feng Hao murmured lowly, and then the whole person was hiding under the black cloak, and slowly approached the city of Thunder God, but after he approached, he found some bad things. OK. alert. Feng Hao looked at the entrance of the Thunder God City, whether it was in the dark or in the dark, there were countless strong men lurking. This is a bit unusual. Thunder God City is a **** city of the Thunder Spirit family, although it will have a huge guarding force, But it will definitely not be like this. "Did the Thunderlings perceive any problems?" Feng Hao''s brows could not help but frown, and he thought about it. In front of him, there was a long human dragon. Everyone had to register before entering the city. "Have you heard of it? Recently, something happened at Thunder City." At this time, near Feng Hao, there was a whispering voice. Immediately, Feng Hao was interested. He also wanted to know what happened in the city of Thor, which was so alert. What are you looking for? "I heard that the Lord of the Thunder Spirit was assassinated, and the murderer was the son of the Lord of the Thunder God. Now the city is hunting the son of the Lord of the Thunder Spirit, which is the prince, and it is said that now the Presbyterian Church has begun to pick up With all his strength, the Lord of the Thunderings fell into a deep coma. " After hearing such words, Feng Hao''s pupils suddenly widened. Among them, there was a stranger. The son of the Lord of the Thunder Ling assassinated his father. Wait, it''s a bit wrong. Feng Hao''s mind flashed through all kinds of thoughts. He had seen the chief of the Lei Ling family. Although he didn''t have much impression, he gave himself a bright and clear feeling. He was a man. As for his son, Hearing, known as the most wicked genius of the Thunder family for thousands of years. This actually happens. Feng Hao was keenly aware that there must be some unknown things, and then reminiscent of the current situation, I am afraid that the Thunderlings have also undergone drastic changes, and they have been controlling these things with black hands. "There are so many tubes, don''t you know if you go in." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. The team quickly turned to Feng Hao, because Feng Hao''s breath can be suppressed at this time, and it is only the peak of the Holy Order. It is not a great power on today''s hundreds of continents, so the guards registered it, too. Release. After entering Thunder City, Feng Hao still felt that there were dense guards everywhere. In the light and dark places, it can be said that the entire Thunder City is under surveillance, and you can see the Thunder City at this time. How serious the atmosphere is. Feng Hao walked casually on the street. Every pedestrian on the road was in a hurry. From time to time, there was a team of strong armored men constantly betting to patrol back and forth. When they saw suspicious people, they stopped to question. Chapter 2389： meet Chapter 2389: Meeting Even Feng Hao suffered two cross-examinations. Although he wasn''t noticed, Feng Hao also knew that at this time, Thor City was really heavily guarded. If I wanted to do something, I''m afraid it would be a bit difficult. Feng Hao stood on the street and looked up at a series of lofty buildings in the distance, his face vaguely revealing some dreadful expressions. He noticed that there were several powerful breaths in that building group. It should be the so-called elders of the Thunderlings. "The two gods are strong, and one emperor" Feng Hao bowed his head slightly, and immediately knew what they were. The Raelin family had less details than other races, and only had the existence of two gods. They are all subordinate gods. "Forget it, find a place to stay and wait until dark before you plan." Feng Hao glanced at the sky, it was close to dusk, and now he randomly found a hotel to live in, he originally wanted to be in the hotel I got some news, but because the atmosphere in the city was too serious, few people dared to talk too much, so Feng Hao didn''t encounter any valuable news. The sky gradually dimmed, and the entire city of God gradually calmed down. The night of the thunder city is still very dead, there is a blackness everywhere, only the sound of rustling air from time to time sounds, which is the hidden secret of the thunder city Strong. Gradually entered the middle of the night, and Feng Hao, who had been sitting in the room, suddenly opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and put on a black night clothes all over his body. The atmosphere in Feng Hao''s body is almost perfect. Unless he is a strong man in the Great Realm, it is possible to detect his existence. Even if he is on the road, Feng Hao quietly moves forward, and he also meets several waves of strong people to visit him. But none were able to successfully discover Feng Hao. I glanced around, and I was approaching Thor''s Palace. At this time, there was a burst of sound in the front, and it was quite dense. Obviously it was more than one person. For the sake of safety, Feng Hao was also looking at himself. Hidden in the dark, no one can detect. Five guards wearing silver-white armor traveled from a distance, and the breath was not weak. The one headed by them was the existence of a half-step emperor. However, when this pedestrian experienced Feng Hao''s vicinity, he stopped abruptly, which made Feng Hao hold his breath. What happened? "Leader, how did you stop?" One of them asked puzzledly, and then glanced around without notice of any signs. "Some people are around." The leader headed coldly, his eyes were almost sharp, even in the night, he flickered from time to time. Listening to what he said, the four guards behind them also suddenly changed their looks, each of them immediately showed the look of alertness, his eyes constantly glanced through the dark surroundings, but they didn''t find anything wrong. "Come out, I already sense your breath." The leader suddenly exclaimed, letting Feng Hao hidden in the dark frown, did this guy really find himself, impossible, a half The Great Emperor could never detect his own breath. There was still silence all around, not to mention the figure, not even a ghost, let alone anyone else hiding in the darkness, of course, except Fenghao. Feng Hao''s expression was fickle, and he kept thinking about it. He couldn''t figure out whether this guy really found himself. Although this was obviously impossible, the other side just said this word not far from where he stayed. Make life suspicious. At this moment, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed suddenly, his eyes stared tightly at a dark place in front of him. He just caught a faint breath, and there was someone there. "Prince, don''t forget, I grew up with you, you cultivate the same mindset, your breath can''t hide from me." The head of the commander also sighed suddenly, Feng Hao''s heart was suddenly hesitant, obedient, and he was so lucky that he came out and met a so-called father-in-law''s prince. It seems that there is no need to go deep into the thunder palace. With this sentence falling, a sigh came out suddenly in the darkness, full of helplessness. There was a noise in the dark place not far in front of Feng Hao, and a rather young figure gradually emerged from the darkness. The bright moonlight shone on his face, and Feng Hao saw the blood-filled Body, and those tired eyes. "Lei Tian, ??I didn''t expect to conceal you in the end." The man who suddenly appeared also sighed, his expression was a little sullen. "Prince, follow me to the Thunder God Palace." The guard leader named Lei Tian also showed a helpless look. "You know that I didn''t even kill myself when I went back, that group of people dare to even take action with my father, let alone me." The prince of the Lei Ling tribe was a little distressed, and immediately looked at Lei Tian, ??saying: "Lei God, now only you can help me. " "Prince." Lei Tian''s voice suddenly increased a few degrees and looked at the prince. "You know, the Thunder God Palace has been taken over by the elder elder, and our guard can only follow orders." "Lei Tian, ??do you think I killed my father, too?" The prince obviously looked excited. "I don''t know. I''m the guard of Thunder Palace. I must obey the order." Lei Tian''s eyes also showed a complex look. For the prince, this person who grew up with him, he couldn''t believe that he would treat himself The father started, but arrested him back, which was an order. "Lei Tian, ??you''re so disappointed, don''t you know at this time the aspirations of the elders who are too senior." The prince said disappointedly. "I''m just a guard, obeying the order of Thunder God Palace." Lei Tian felt helpless, but there was nothing he could do. "You know I won''t catch it." The prince''s expression gradually cooled down. What was revealed in those sharp eyes was Feng Hao. When Feng Hao saw this kind of eyes, he knew in his heart that the things of the Thunder Spirit family There is definitely an inside story. With the eyes of this prince alone, he will never make a killing of his biological father. "Prince, don''t force me to wait. It''s not far from the thunder palace. Once there is a little movement, it will attract countless guards." Lei Tian''s voice was also low and authentic. "No matter what, I won''t give in." On the prince''s body, an unyielding momentum erupted, his eyes staring at Lei Tian and his party tightly. Chapter 2390： I can help you Chapter 2390: I Can Help You What made Feng Hao feel surprised was that the prince was also a half-step emperor, and he was the kind of half-step emperor who could touch the edge of promotion just a line away, and he couldn''t help sighing now. "I met you today, and I''ll help you if you are lucky." Feng Hao murmured in his heart. In fact, according to what he knows now, this prince is not the person who took the initiative of Ray Ling. It''s just being scammed. As for the hands-on person, I am afraid that there is no one except the so-called elder elder. Now Feng Hao''s guess in the heart is that whether the participation in dealing with the human race is caused by the Lord of Thunder Spirit or the elders are making troubles, Feng Hao even feels that he has guessed. The facts are out. "Prince, forgive me for being rude." Lei Tian is also low and authentic, a terrible momentum gradually emerged on his body, and even a little silver ray appeared. If one-on-one, the prince will have a great chance of winning, but Don''t forget, there are four guards behind Lei Tian, ??and it is very close to the thunder palace. Once something happens, the guards in Thor''s palace will keep coming over, and even if the prince has wings, he won''t be able to fly out. However, at this time, it seemed that even the air was frozen. A huge breath quietly landed in this area, directly blocking the space, so that the powerful people in Thor''s Palace could not detect it. movement. "Who," Lei Tian roared loudly, trying to use it to induce some movement. He sweated coldly, because he found that the breath in his body seemed to be suppressed, and he couldn''t mobilize. At the same time, other people, including the prince, were following him in the same situation, and they looked around in horror. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... HHHHHHHHYH (HH), it s not good for anyone. At this time, a light laughter broke the silence in the darkness, and soon Feng Hao, who was enveloped in a black cloak, gradually appeared in everyone''s sight. "Who the **** are you?" There was a shock in Lei Tian''s voice, and there were people hiding in it, but he didn''t realize it at all, which was incredible. The prince watched Feng Hao''s appearance, and a little doubt appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t help looking at Feng Hao''s hiding place. He was also very surprised. The place was not far away from him, and he didn''t notice the slightest. This man is too scary. This is an idea that appeared in the hearts of Prince Edward and Lei Tian at the same time. "Don''t speak so loudly. I''ve been imprisoned all around. Even if I kill you, it won''t give the Thunder Palace a slight reaction." Feng Hao smiled, and looked at Lei Tian and several other guards. There was a flash of jokes. It is said that Lei Tian and others have turned pale, and it is absolutely not ordinary to be able to do this, and the atmosphere is so concealed that they are not opponents at all, let alone want to resist. "Who is your lord, please give me a face of thunder gods palace." After a while, Lei Tian adjusted his mentality and returned from surprise, respectfully facing Feng Hao. Although he did not know who Feng Hao was, But he knew that this person must not be provoked. If possible, I hope to rely on the name of Thor''s Temple to make the other party fearful. It''s a pity that his wishful thinking was wrong. If he was afraid of Thunder Palace, why would Feng Hao show up? "Putting down your trick is useless to me." Feng Hao gave a cold glance at Lei Tian, ??and laughed: "Take the jade Jane in your hand, even if it is crushed, it is impossible. Let others know. " At the moment, Lei Tian''s face became paler. He did not expect that his every move was perceived by the other party. "Lei Tian, ??you actually!" The prince saw that Lei Tian''s look was not right, and now he became angry. He pointed to Lei Tian and said, "My father Huang treats you like this normally. You have to help those old dogs to deal with we,." The prince was angry because Lei Tian had betrayed him. Otherwise, he would not be prepared to delay time quietly in order to crush Yujian to notify others, and why he just said so much to himself, It''s just to reduce your vigilance. "Prince, no matter what, now you are already a prisoner." When Lei Tian saw himself exposed, he looked indifferent, staring at the prince: "The elder Tai Shang has decided that if he catches you, then the next Lei Lingzhi The Lord is me. " "That''s the case. My father emperor cultivated you for so many years, but in exchange for such a wolf dog ambition." The Prince shook his head, his expression was even more angry. "Hey, now it''s not about this problem, don''t treat me transparently." Feng Hao shrugged beside him, but he didn''t have much patience for these things. "Sir, although I don''t know who you are, I advise you not to intervene in this matter. Otherwise, the anger of Thunder Palace is not affordable for ordinary people." Lei Tian also looked at Feng Hao. Yes, Feng Hao Xiu is mysterious and unpredictable, but what he has to face is the entire Thunder God Palace. "I want to take him away, you can stop it." Feng Hao''s voice also became indifferent, staring coldly at Lei Tian, ??with a strong momentum gradually emerging from his body, which has been blocked by himself, how big The movement will not be passed on. "You!" Lei Tian saw Feng Hao''s attitude so arrogant, and his face was also angry, but there was no way to do it. Feng Hao was too strong, so strong that they didn''t think of a shot. Gritting his teeth, Lei Tian''s palm quietly clenched and directly crushed Yu Jian. "Huh, don''t give up, do you really think I''m joking?" Feng Hao simply ignored the small movements of Lei Tian. The fluctuations of this jade Jane could not be transmitted at all, only after he had lifted his enchantment was he able Pass it out. Feng Hao shot abruptly, and a bright nine-color light suddenly appeared in his arm, accompanied by an amazing harsh sound. "How is it possible, this!" Lei Tian''s face suddenly became frightened, but he hadn''t waited for him to react. His pupil was already filled with this nine-color light, and the next moment he lost his intuition. To deal with a half-step emperor and the peaks of the four holy steps, Feng Hao has succeeded with almost no effort, so that the prince''s mouth stared at all this, is this still something that people can do. "Follow me, I can help you." Chapter 2391： Help each other Chapter 2391 Help The prince of the Lei Ling family looked at Feng Hao in amazement, wondering why he had a terrified look in his heart. In the face of Feng Hao, he had no ability to resist because he sensed the power of the Thunder attribute in his body. At this moment, it was actually suppressed. "Who are you," the prince stammered authentically, and was also shocked by Feng Hao''s sudden appearance of a mysterious person. "Come with me. If you don''t go, you will start to shock the old guys in Thunder Palace. It will not be easy to leave at that time." Feng Hao smiled slightly, also said with a smile, turned and left. The Prince was in the same place, and his heart seemed to be measuring. In the end, he gritted his teeth and followed directly. He knew that if Feng Hao wanted to misbehave, he had already started, but now it seems that Feng Hao''s look is Wanting to help himself, although he didn''t know what purpose, but this is his last hope. The prince''s face was sloppy, and he glanced at the thunder palace, which looked like a giant in the dark, and turned his heart away, followed by Feng Hao''s back. However, a moment after Feng Hao left, the space here was suddenly distorted, a vague figure suddenly appeared in the night sky, wearing gorgeous costumes, giving people a sense of self-defence. . "Um." After the figure appeared, he frowned immediately, glanced at the black residue left on the ground, squeezed a few times, his face suddenly changed, and said to himself: "All are dead." At this time, the space next to him was distorted one after another, and another figure appeared. It was a woman. When she saw the place was empty, her face suddenly changed. "It''s late, they''re all dead." The man sighed, the black ash in his hand drifted away in the wind. "Lei Tian is dead." The woman frowned, and was able to kill Lei Tian silently. This is at least to be in the Lord''s territory, but they can do it in Thunder City. Other gods. "It''s a powerful thunder force, I don''t know who it is." The man was also a little worried and said a glance at the woman. "Lei Feng, continue to block the city of Thor, and you must not let the scapegoat escape." The woman who became Lei Feng also nodded, and then the two disappeared again here. They are the elders of the Lei Ling tribe, and the two gods are strong. But after they left, in the nearby darkness, two figures gradually came out, and it was Feng Hao and Prince Edward. "Oh, I saw it. The two lords want to deal with you. It seems that you are in a bad situation." Feng Hao also said with a smile. He knew that once the battle was settled, the other party would definitely come within a short time, so he too He did not leave immediately, but relied on the perfect concealment of his own breath, hiding in the dark, even the two Supremes were unaware. The Prince took a deep breath and looked at Feng Hao: "You can help me." "I said that it can be done naturally, but you have to tell me everything you know first." Feng Hao smiled, and then looked around and shook his head, saying: "This is not the place to talk, follow me come on." The Prince nodded silently, and immediately followed Feng Hao to completely disappear into the darkness, and the whole city of Thor was restored to silence again. Feng Hao and the prince returned to the inn silently. In the process, the **** was unaware of the ghost and no one expected it. The prince would actually hide in the inn. After returning to the room, Feng Hao also saw clearly how embarrassing the Prince of the Thunderlings were at this time, his body was stained with blood, his head was exuding, and even a stinky smell came from his body from time to time. "Go and freshen up first, to see what you look like, where there is a dignified prince." Feng Hao not only shook his head, it seems that the prince was also in a desperate situation. If he did not come in time, I am afraid Really suffer. The prince heard the words, looked at himself, and nodded embarrassingly. He immediately ran to scrub, and even changed his clothes to appear in front of Feng Hao. Feng Hao smiled slightly and said, "It''s just like a person now. It seems that you shouldn''t be forced into desperation during this time." "Yes, I have been like a bereavement dog during this time, but the entire city of Thor is no place for me." The prince shook his head and smiled bitterly. As a prince of a race, he had fallen to such a point and had to Said to be extremely sad. "Come on, tell me what happened." Feng Hao smiled. "Who are you? Can you tell me?" The prince''s face was slightly dignified. He really needed Feng Hao''s help, but before that, he also wanted to know the identity of Feng Hao. "The Lord of Terrans, Feng Hao." Feng Hao didn''t conceal anything, but also directly revealed his identity. The Prince''s face was now a look of surprise, exclaimed, "You are the master of the human race, Feng Hao ,." "I don''t think anyone in the Baizu continent has that interest to imitate me." Feng Hao laughed. "You should be able to tell me everything now." "What you used just now is the power of condemnation. It''s no wonder that the power of the thunder attribute in my body can''t be mobilized." The prince''s expression shook, and his expression was so original. Feng Hao laughed without saying a word. The prince was only a half-step emperor. To fight against himself, he felt a little joking. Even if the two were in the same state, the prince was definitely not an opponent of his own strength. "Since you are the lord of the human race, I am asking you here. If you can help me and my father, the Raelin tribe will be a vassal of the human race, eternal life." After learning the identity of Feng Hao, the prince was also Kneeled down and swore. Feng Hao was also stupefied by this move, and immediately he helped him up, saying, "Get up before you talk." "No, if the Lord of Humankind does not agree with my request, I will not be able to kneel." The prince bit his teeth, and a crown prince knelt down to others. This is already a great loss to his self-esteem. Seeing this appearance, Feng Hao suddenly had some clear understanding of the matter, and sighed: "Come up, no matter what the people need, not the tribal race, but the allies." Hearing the words, the prince was shocked. He also heard the meaning of Feng Hao. Chapter 2392： Know Chapter 2392: Knowing Obviously, Feng Hao wanted to help the Thunderlings as an ally, not to take the Thunderings as a vassal while looting. "Come up, although I have guessed something vaguely, but you still have to say everything you know so that I can know clearly." Feng Hao smiled slightly. The Prince''s expression was very excited. At this critical moment, the Terran stood up to help him unselfishly as an ally, and he was even more excited. "It''s like this, everything should start from more than a hundred years ago." The prince sighed and said, "A hundred years ago, my Raeling and human race were already allies. This has always been the case. What my father and I mean is that it is necessary to have a good relationship with the human race. " "Unfortunately, all this has changed since a mysterious strongman, including the three elders who were too shocked at the time." The prince looked at the magnificent look to continue authentic. "There is a strong man, persuading you, secretly participating in dealing with the human race." Feng Hao smiled frankly, the heart is already clear, and it is indeed those who are in Xuandao Valley. "You know." The Prince yelled in a voice, looking at Feng Hao with an incredible look. This can be said to be a very confidential matter, but she did not expect the people to know it. "I naturally know. Otherwise, you think I''ll come to Thunder City." Feng Hao smiled and watched the prince chuckle. "You and your father, the Lord of Thunder, don''t agree with this. The thing is, even if you know that this mysterious powerhouse is from Xuandao Valley, and you do nt want to deal with the human race, but the mysterious powerhouse did nt give up, but you found the elder elders of your thunder spirit family and convinced them. " The Prince''s face looked more and more surprised. He didn''t expect Feng Hao to know so much. To know this, even if it was among the Thunder spirits, the people who knew it were him and the Lord of Thunder spirits. It''s just too old. It''s absolutely impossible for the Lei Ling family to leak news. The Murphy people have already noticed that someone is going to do something with him. The prince jumped suddenly in his heart, and also thought of this possibility, especially when he saw Fenghao''s face with that joke smile, he knew in his heart that this race was already known to the people. "Master of Terra, I swear by my life. My father and I did not want to deal with Terra. My father did not agree even with the opinions of the three elders." The prince hurriedly sweated and said, . "I know, otherwise I wouldn''t save you." Feng Hao said with a smile, glanced at the prince, and groaned, and asked, "If I didn''t guess wrong, your father should be the three of you too. The elder is seriously injured. " The Prince nodded, his face showing a look of anger, saying: "This is all a conspiracy of the three elders. They continued to persuade my father to participate in the plan, but my father did not Agree, so they simply harmed my father by hand, and indirectly planted it on me. In this way, they can regain control of the entire Raelin family, neither me nor my father. Any ability to stop. " "What''s your father''s injury now, is he still in the Thunder Palace?" Feng Hao asked, thinking in his heart, if the Lord of the Thunder Spirit was still alive, then he could be sure that he could win those three too silent Elder. On the other hand, if the Lord of the Thunder Spirit had been killed by the three elders, then he would not have to waste time and directly notify Hongmeng Supreme and others to let them come here. Otherwise, he could not deal with it by himself Two lords and one emperor. "Actually, my father had no injuries, but was poisoned and imprisoned by them. This is unknown to the outside world. They only announced to the public that I had killed my father, and the Lord of the Thunder was in a coma. Among them. "The prince clenched his fists and said. "Poisoning." Feng Hao frowned slightly. If he remembered correctly, the master of the thunder spirit should be the god''s realm, or even the middle god, how could it be poisoned. "It is a highly toxic substance called Su Gu San. This kind of thing will not kill you, but once inhaled, the energy of the whole body will not be able to be mobilized." The prince bit his teeth and said, "They do not have that ability. The murder of my father, although he is too old, is only the next Lord, and my father is the middle Lord. " "Sweet bone scattered." Feng Hao was a little surprised, and immediately revealed a smiling smile, this toxin also has an effect on the strong in the Lord''s realm. As long as he is accidentally in the way, the Lord will also become Just like ordinary people, the energy in the body is unavailable. "Relax, since that''s the case, I can help you rescue the Lord of Thunder, and kill the two elders." Feng Hao smiled, and now that he knows the situation, then he has some confidence. . "There are three and one who is not a major in God, but it is also the emperor''s realm." The Prince hesitated. Feng Hao shook his head and laughed: "What about the Great Emperor, as long as you find your father''s position, I will help him detoxify. Then, based on your father''s practice, you can delay the two lower gods, and I will deal with it. The last emperor. " The prince heard the words, and his eyes flashed. Feng Hao''s methods he had seen, wearing a terrible force of condemnation, let alone the emperor, even the two elders in the Lord''s homeland might not be able to kill Feng Hao. "Have you been able to confirm your father''s position?" Feng Hao''s face gradually became dignified, this is a very important question. If he can figure out exactly where his father is, then he is sure. It will be a lot. "Now they must be transferred, but if you want to know, I can let my former confidant go to help me find out that not all the men and women in Thunder Palace are now under the command of the elders." The prince groaned for a moment, his face also showed a faint look, and looked at the Thunder God Palace in the distance. An anonymous anger rose in his heart. His father was unconscious in that place yet, and he was carrying a burden. The charges of killing his father were left. "People are reliable." Feng Hao frowned slightly. If most of them were the same people like Lei Tian, ??then it was probably hanging, letting the other party know in advance that it would be very passive. Chapter 2393： Mantis catching cicada cardinals behind Chapter 2393 Mantis Catching Cicada Cardinals Behind The Prince groaned for a moment and firmly said: "Reliably, those dead men secretly cultivated by my father and my emperor are scattered all over the Thunder Palace, even the three elders will never know." After hearing what he said, Feng Hao nodded and said, "Okay, when the day comes, you will contact these people secretly, and find out where the Lord of the Thunder Spirit is, and we will act that night." The Prince nodded his head, with the presence of Feng Hao as the chief of the human race, and the hope in his heart suddenly increased a bit. There was no sleep all night. In the early morning of the next day, after a careful makeover, the Prince also quietly left the inn. This time, Feng Hao even taught him how to hide his breath. Now the Prince not only Only the appearance has changed a lot, and even the breath has been suppressed at the peak of the Holy Order. "This time, the existence of God''s homeland will not see any clues. I hope your people can trust enough." Feng Hao looked at the back of the prince''s departure and whispered, if this time the prince''s so-called trusted dead He also betrayed him, so Feng Hao would leave Thunder City without hesitation, and then hand it over to Hongmeng Supreme. Feng Hao was confident of facing the existence of God s own realm, but he was not sure of facing the two Gods own masters. He knew that he had it, and there was no need to take his own life in such a place to take risks. After leaving the inn, the prince quickly fell into the crowd. Now he has a special mask on his face, and his breath has changed a lot with the help of Feng Hao. He glanced up at the direction of Thor''s Palace, and walked slowly. When he walked to an area not far from Thor''s Palace, it was an alley with few traces, and the Prince also quickly glanced at it. Around, after finding no abnormalities, a special signal was engraved on the wall. After doing all this, the prince hurriedly left here. This place was the place where he had an agreement with the deceased. Only when a mark appeared here, then those deceased would understand something. Sure enough, after waiting for Prince Edward to leave this alley for a while, a dark shadow also appeared quietly. He saw the sign on the wall, which was obviously a stun, but after looking around for a while, he found that there was no one. go away. Strangely, he left in exactly the same direction as the Prince left. After this dark shadow left, the space was slowly distorted, but a vague female figure appeared here. It was the Lei Feng. Her eyes were staring closely at the marks on the wall and the corners of her mouth. There was also a mysterious smile. "Is he?" Suddenly, an empty voice came, and the space behind Lei Feng was slowly distorted again, but another figure was shown. The breath was far less powerful than Lei Feng, but it was not a prince. These half-step emperors can be compared. This person''s identity is already on the verge of being the third elder of the Lord of Thunder. "Well, it''s him. Although his breath and appearance have changed a lot, he can only get in touch with the dead men under his hands through this method, and he is the only one." Lei Feng smiled charmingly, as if all this It was under his control. "Then why don''t we do it now." The elder elder of that great emperor''s realm also asked in confusion. If he did it at this time, the prince would be a dead place, and their purpose was finally achieved. "Don''t need to be so anxious, I guess he wouldn''t have expected it. The so-called dead man was controlled by us early." Lei Feng laughed lightly: "There are other strong people hiding in the dark, I want to know who it is. If you didn''t guess wrong, you know tonight. " "You told him where Lei Long was." The Emperor behind him was also awe-inspiring. "That''s right, I want to see who wants to destroy my thundering tribe." Lei Feng''s voice was also indifferent. After the fall of Lei Tian last night, he already knew, There must be someone in the secret this time, and the other party is likely to be the existence of God''s territory. For Lei Feng, if the potential threat is not clear, a few of them will never feel at ease. You must know that what their elders have done once they have been exposed, then the entire Lei Ling family No one will let them go. Killing the contemporary patriarch and marrying the prince, once these two charges are known, even if they are the elders of the elders, there is no place for them in the Raelin family. At this time, the prince naturally didn''t know his so-called deceased person, but was caught by the elders of the princes early, and he had directly controlled them. This was unexpected by the prince, and it was also Feng Hao''s most worried. After leaving the hutong, the prince came to a small inn in Thunder God City. There was a lot of people here. He chose to meet here, but he wouldn''t be aware of it, but he didn''t know that his every move had already fallen. In the eyes of others. After the prince entered this small inn, the shadow that followed in the alley followed, and the two sat together without knowing each other, but they were already communicating with each other. "Subordinates participate in the prince." The dead man did not show any abnormalities, everything was as before. "No need to be polite, what''s the situation inside the Thunder God Palace now?" The Prince asked closely, too little time, can''t delay for a long time, in case anyone noticed it would be over. "It''s very confusing. The three elders took over the thunder palace directly." Hei Ying also answered truthfully. "Do you know where my father is being held?" The prince asked the most important question. "In the Silver Thunder Hall of Thunder God Palace, but a group of guards are guarding." Heiying hesitated, and finally spoke out according to the answer given by the elder too. "Okay, that''s enough, you go back first." The prince was relieved. Now that he knows where his father is, everything will be much easier. "Prince, his subordinates advised not to take risks." The dead man said this suddenly before leaving, so the prince thought for a moment, but he eventually returned to the inn where Feng Hao was. After all, he was a dead man cultivated by his own hands. "It''s clear." Feng Hao asked with an eyebrow when he saw the prince coming back. Chapter 2394： Night Thunder Shrine Chapter 2394 Night Detective Thunder God Palace "I''ve figured out where my father is." The prince nodded and said, his expression was a little excited. "No exposure." The Prince was surprised at how quickly he understood the information, but asked worriedly. "Should not, I didn''t notice anyone following me along the way." The Prince nodded solemnly, he naturally knew that once exposed, both himself and Feng Hao would be in great danger. "That''s good. Let''s go to Thunder God Palace at night." Feng Hao also took a deep breath and glanced at the sky. The Prince nodded and immediately found a place in the room to sit down and began to practice with his eyes closed. Now he knows how important strength is. If he is strong enough, will he fall into this situation? . Feng Hao watched the prince enter the cultivation state, and smiled slightly. Then he put a ban in this room and isolated the breath from showing out. After all, the current Thunder City is nothing but a soldier. "Dora Dora Dora Dora" At this time, the Prince''s body began to emerge with silvery Ray Mang, spreading all over the body, and was constantly swimming, and with the constant swimming of Ray Mang, the prince''s breath also fluctuated. After seeing this scene, Feng Hao smiled slightly and shook his head and said to himself: "Since you have a fate, then I will send you a good fortune, so what?" The sound just dropped, Feng Hao slowly stretched out his palm, and in his palm there was a small group of nine-color Ray Mans. Although there was no sound, there was an invisible power diffused and Out. The power of condemnation. Feng Hao glanced at the prince, and the bomber also shot the Ray Mang in his hand directly, and fell into the prince''s body. "call out." The speed of the Nine-Colored Condemnation was very fast. In a blink of an eye, he entered the Prince''s body, and the Prince suddenly trembled. He noticed that there seemed to be a huge amount of energy beyond his control. "Don''t mess around. Refining this energy is good for you!" I just wanted to open my eyes, but I heard Feng Hao s voice. He was relieved, and he continued to practice with his eyes closed, and began to refine the power of condemnation in his body. He knew this was Feng Hao s gift. Give him a good fortune. But how powerful is the power of condemnation? Feng Hao had experienced a lifetime of nine deaths at the beginning. It was almost like the power of the spirit bead that was the only way to destroy the power of condemnation. However, Feng Hao is only using a very weak force of condemnation. He allows the prince to absorb it. In this way, at least the prince''s practice will change and improve to a certain extent. With the power of condemnation in his body, the Prince''s expression was unsteady, his body continued to tremble slightly, his face was dripping with drops of cold sweat, apparently he was suffering an inhuman pain. Feng Hao looks at all of this, but he doesn''t say anything. If he can''t survive this bitterness, then even if he can have the opportunity to be promoted to the emperor, he will definitely not survive. This refining lasted for a long time. Finally, in the evening, the ray of the prince gradually began to dissipate, and his expression gradually returned to calmness, but his breath was much more magnificent. "" The prince suddenly opened his eyes, and two Raymans shot from his eyes. "Congratulations, your practice is a small step forward, and you can be promoted in time." Feng Hao smiled beside him. The Prince returned from the state of cultivation, and realized his state of body. His mind was also excited. Before that, he had just been promoted to the half-step emperor, and he was far away from the great consummation, but he had experienced this. Once forged, refining that mass of energy, he turned out to have found himself touching the threshold of that layer. Great Emperor, crossing the past is the realm of the Great Emperor. "Thank you, please worship me." The prince is not a person who doesn''t know what to do. He knows that he can change in this way because of Feng Hao''s help. He knelt down immediately and pinched three heads to show his heart. "Well, you don''t have to do this, just to see that you have a good foundation, but also the energy of thunder." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly. What happened to the prince of the thundering family? "Big grace and great virtue, it''s hard to forget. In the future, if the people need to use the Raylings, they will do their best." The prince is also respectful and authentic. From now on, the Raylings are the most determined allies of the human race. "Okay, well, these will wait until you save your father, and it''s a bit premature to say these things now." Feng Hao sighed and glanced at the sky outside the window, already dim. "Do you want to do it?" The prince also took a deep breath, and his eyes burst into a fierce look. "Um." Feng Hao nodded, and immediately stood up. He and the prince both changed into night clothes, and then the two figures, like ghosts, left the inn directly and went in the direction of the thunder palace. On this way, there were undoubtedly many times when the guards of the Thunder God Palace were encountered, but under the deliberate suppression of Feng Hao, he also came to the vicinity of the Thunder God Palace without any risk, and no one could detect the trace of the two of them at all. "Are you sure you haven''t exposed it?" Feng Hao asked doubtfully, for some reason, he felt that the guarding power of Thor''s Palace seemed to be much stronger than last night. "There shouldn''t be a problem." The Prince''s frown was also tight. He also noticed that something was wrong, but could he return at this time. "Forget it, if you don''t come, just take a look." Feng Hao also smiled confidently, but he didn''t say a word in his heart. If it was really exposed, then don''t blame him for leaving without mercy. According to Feng Hao''s cultivation, once the iron heart is about to leave, the Lord of God cannot stop him at all, but it is difficult for the prince to say. The Prince nodded, also knowing Feng Hao''s meaning. Once in danger, even if Feng Hao left on his own, he would not blame him. After all, he would not say that he was absolutely exposed, let alone in Thunder Palace. There was still an ambush inside. Later, Feng Hao and the Prince were like ghosts in two dark nights. After avoiding the constant inspection of guards and some dark whistle, they also entered the Thunder God Palace. Fortunately, there was a Prince to lead the way. It''s also quite difficult to touch Thor''s shrine for a while. Chapter 2395： Middle plan Chapter 2395 Because the Prince was quite familiar with everything in the Thunder God Palace, it didn''t take much time to reach the Yin Lei Temple. This way, there was no guard and no secret whistle to find him. As for the three elder elders in Thor''s Palace, the breath was still permeated, but there was no response, which also made Feng Hao relieved. In front of it is the Silver Thunder Hall, but obviously the guard force has increased three or four times, and there is a guard almost every three or four steps, and each breath is not weak. The prince made a gesture, meaning that this was where the target was, Feng Hao nodded, and the two of them were hiding in the dark at this moment, and there was a dark whistle hiding in the dark not far from them. Feng Hao pointed to the dark whistle, and also signaled the Prince to keep up. According to the current situation, it is not so easy to enter the Silver Thunder Hall. The only way to solve these dark whistle is step by step. Otherwise, all the guards would be alarmed, and then the two of them would be really sad. The breath of Feng Hao''s whole body was suppressed to an extreme, which surprised the prince. Mingming Feng Hao was in front of him, but once he closed his eyes and wanted to capture his breath, he found nothing at all, which made him very It was a thriller. If Feng Hao had shot at him, he wouldn''t even know how he died. too terrifying. At this time, the prince was also glad that he could draw Feng Hao as his ally instead of the enemy, which was a very wise choice. In fact, Feng Hao not only concealed his breath to perfection, but also the dark whistle that he followed, but also died at the speed of Feng Hao''s thunder, and even Feng Hao''s figure was not seen. Already returned to the land. Along the way, Feng Hao directly solved more than a dozen dark whistle in this way. The method surprised the prince. The more and more respect he had for Feng Hao, this method, once it became an enemy, would be His nightmare. After about half an hour, Feng Hao finally solved more than a dozen dark whistle all the way, approaching the edge of the Silver Thunder Hall. Until now, these guards have not been found, and some people have shot them silently. . "We don''t have much time. About half an hour away, these guards will have to change shifts. By then, the death of the dark whistle will inevitably make the entire Thunder God Palace into a panic." The Prince also secretly voiced. As the Prince of Thor''s Palace, he was extremely familiar with all the guards and knew that he had infiltrated the Thor''s Palace, but their time was only half an hour, so they could only succeed, not fail. Feng Hao nodded, and the two of them actually sneaked into the Silver Thunder Hall silently, but the guards still didn''t know what happened, and this can''t blame them, after all, it was an emperor who repaired it The strong need to lurk, and their strongest is nothing but holy order, how can they be detected. At this time, Feng Hao and the prince were constantly searching for the whereabouts of the Lord of the Thunder Spirit in the Silver Thunder Hall. Fortunately, there were not many guards in it. Feng Hao also directly resolved it and did not intend to keep his hands. What Feng Hao didn''t know was that when he sneaked into the Silver Thunder Hall, there was a reaction in other parts of the Thunder God Palace. In a dim room, the three of Lei Feng were sitting in the same room with their eyes closed. On the ground, as if waiting for something. "A mouse has come in." Lei Feng opened her eyes first and smiled. "Sure enough, there are so many guards who are unaware of it." The elder elder of the Great Emperor''s Realm also sighed, knowing that the Silver Thunder Hall today is heavily guarded, even if he is, he cannot be silent. He just lurked in. "The other party is the existence of a god. We can''t fight grass and scare the snake, we will do it in half an hour." The last man also groaned. He wanted to attack when the other party was the most relaxed, so as to ensure that the other party could not escape. "Half an hour, will he untie the crisp bones." Lei Feng frowned, too. The half an hour was too long, enough to happen a lot. "This time, Su Gu San was specially configured by me. It can also let the poisoned person''s vitality pass by silently. For half an hour, even if it is given to him for one day, it is clear that the man is very confident in his poison. . "That''s good." Lei Feng nodded after hearing what he said. But I don''t know, just because of this, they lost a great opportunity. And Feng Hao and Prince Edward sneaked into Thor''s Palace, completely unaware that they had been counted, because there is an invisible restriction in Thor''s Palace. Once outsiders come in, Lei Feng and others can Observed. "It should be in the room in front." The prince looked around and seemed to be facing Feng Hao. A guard who had just beheaded learned the news from his mouth and confirmed that his father is now The room. Feng Hao nodded, stomping toward that room, and the Prince was immediately behind him, without any relaxation. His eyes were sharp and he was watching everything around him. The weird thing is that this room does not have any guards, but there is a weak breath in it. "The guards of the Yin Lei Dian have already been resolved, and the shift is still half an hour away. We still have time." The Prince nodded and explained. Feng Hao heard the words, his heart was relieved, half an hour was enough for him. Gently pushed open the door, both Feng Hao and the prince saw a middle-aged man lying flat in the center of the room, unconscious, but his breath was extremely weak. "Father." After seeing this middle-aged man, the prince also became inexplicably excited. His identity was looming, and he was now the master of the thunder spirit. Feng Hao took a deep breath and inspected it. After confirming that there were no potential dangers around him, he also approached the middle-aged man slowly, and saw that his face was gray and his breath became extremely weak. There is no appearance of a God''s homeland at all. "He is not just as simple as Su Gu San." Feng Hao glanced at it, and there was an answer in his heart, because he found that the vitality in the other''s body seemed to pass. The prince was stunned. It wasn''t crispy, what was it. Chapter 2396： Every second counts Chapter 2396: Every Second Will Fight "I don''t know yet, but your father''s situation is a bit bad now." Feng Hao also frowned, and looked carefully at the comatose Lord of the Thunder, his face was gray, and the vitality in his body was weakening. Speed ??is weakening. This speed, if it were not for him, would not be able to respond to other people at all, this is definitely not a simple crispy bone. "What to do, I''m not sure." The prince''s face also gloomy, clenched his fists, and the **** elder elder, what did he do to his father. "I don''t know, but half of the disappearance should be enough." Feng Hao took a deep breath. He didn''t have much confidence himself. He could only try his best. If he left with the Lord of the Thunder Spirit alone, it would not be Can''t do it. At this time, there are still many bright guards outside the Silver Thunder Hall. The two can leave without interest. However, if you take one person, you can''t do anything except for a hard drive. It is simply not wise to have three other elders who are too senior in the dark. "Okay, get rid of you, I''ll protect the law for you." The Prince''s face was solemn and authentic, he knew that this was his chance. He no longer has to bear the name of his uncle, but if he fails, what will be waiting for him will be a situation where there is no room for him. Therefore, he can only pin his last hope behind Feng Hao, hoping that the lord of the human race in this legend has sufficient ability to wake his father up. Feng Hao nodded, and immediately his heart moved, and there was a cloud of blue energy floating in his hands. This was the energy of the three spiritual beads in his body. Since the ascension almost condemned him to death, the three spirits Bead seems to be integrated into her body. He couldn''t detect the existence of the spirit beads, but he was able to beat the spirit beads at any time, which made him a little puzzled, but since he passed the condemnation, he has not had time to calm down and stabilize his state, let alone understand the body. Spiritual beads. Seeing that Feng Hao was about to get started, the prince quietly backed up and stopped at the door of the room. Although the guards in this hall were all exhausted, but who knows if an unexpected situation will happen, and he is To prevent this from happening. In half an hour, I said no more, no less, Feng Hao directly printed the palm full of faint blue energy on the forehead of the Lord of Thunder, and suddenly the body of the Lord of Thunder was drawn slightly. -Jerking. "Useful." Feng Hao saw that his heart was also moved. What he was most afraid of was that his own method was ineffective against this unknown toxin, so he had great fun, but obviously the blue energy in his body was extremely effective for this. After a while, the Lord of the Thunder Lord''s complexion has improved a lot. The original pale face can now gradually have a rosy look, but there is no sign of waking up. Feng Hao frowned and closed his eyes slightly. He noticed that there was a peculiar energy in the body of the Lord of the Thunder Spirit. While causing the Lord of the Thunder Spirit to fall into a coma, he was constantly eroding his body. vitality. You must know that the Lord of the Thunder Spirit is the existence of the median God''s territory, and it is very unusual to be able to make this existence dreadful. Under the influence of Feng Hao, the situation in the subject of Thunder Spirit was also known to him. Feng Hao can clearly see that in the heart of Thunder Spirit, a circle of gray energy hovered, causing him Now this coma is naturally this gray energy. Although the blue energy in Feng Hao''s body began to gradually pour into the body of the Lord of the Thunder Spirit, but it could only stabilize the passing life in the main body of the Thunder Spirit, and it was a bit to want him to wake up immediately Difficulty. "Why, is there a way?" Seeing Feng Hao opened his eyes, it was a look of frowning frown, and the prince was also nervous. "In your father''s body, there is a clump of gray weird energy. If you don''t remove it, you may not be able to wake up at all." Feng Hao sighed, this is not a bit of a bones, but mixed with some other In addition to letting him enter the coma, it also erodes the vitality. "These beasts," said the prince, his eyes almost bursting into anger, and the three elder elders actually dealt with his father in such a way that he almost had an impulse to run away. "Calm down, I try my best, you help me protect the law, don''t let people disturb me." Feng Hao took a deep breath, but also gritted his teeth and decided to gamble once, if he could thunder in half an hour The Lord of the Saviours woke up, and then all the problems could be solved. But this is tantamount to Feng Hao gambling his own life, because once he helped the Lord of the Thunder Spirit to treat, then he could not separate his mind from observing the surrounding situation, and he could not be disturbed in the process. Now he can only pray for the next time, no one finds the fault of this Silver Thunder Temple, if not then it would be unthinkable. "Okay, give it to me. Even if I give this life, I won''t let others cross over." The prince also had a fierce look on his face. This is no choice, unless he turns away with Feng Hao now, but Can he sit by and watch his father care? Obviously, he is not this kind of person. Otherwise, Feng Hao would not choose to help him, so even if he fights for his own life, he must save Feng Hao to treat his father. Feng Hao nodded, and there was no hesitation immediately. Now half an hour is not enough, so he has to race against time. There is a vagueness in his heart. It is too easy to break into Thor''s palace tonight, although Many whistle and dark whistle, but this is almost no obstacle for the real strong. However, the current situation can only be done as best as possible, Feng Hao closed his eyes directly, began to mobilize the blue energy in his body, and began to inject as much as possible into the body of the Lord of the Thunder Spirit. To erase the gray energy. At this time, the power of the nine-color condemnation in Feng Hao''s body was quietly operating, followed by the blue energy into the body of the Lord of the Thunder Spirit, which was also unexpected by Feng Hao, himself How could it be so without using the power of condemnation. But soon, he knew it, and his expression was astonished. Chapter 2397： critical moment Chapter 2397: Critical The power of the Nine-Colored Condemnation entered the body of the Lord of the Thunder Spirit, it seemed to have resonated with the power of the Thunder Spirit''s body. It actually turned the Lord of the Thunder Spirit''s long-lasting energy in his body into operation again stand up. Feng Hao was naturally surprised by this situation, but soon came to realize that the power of condemnation was contained in his own body, but the power of the thunder attribute was within the subject of the thunder spirit, although these two forces were not a level. Yes, but they belong to the same origin, this will resonate, which is equivalent to Feng Hao sending a good fortune to the Prince. As the power in the main body of Thunder Spirit continued to resonate with the force of condemnation in Feng Hao, Feng Hao was pleasantly surprised to find that the gray energy entangled in the heart of Thunder Lord seemed to show timidity. Intentions, a gradual contraction response, "What I want is this effect." Feng Hao smiled slightly and immediately reacted. Now he increased his strength and instilled the strength in his body. The faint blue energy of the spirit beads and the power of nine colors of condemnation. Both are bound together. This effect is also remarkable. Even the prince who protects the law not far away feels that his father''s breath is gradually waking up, and he can''t help showing his joy. Feng Hao estimated in Feng Hao''s heart. At the time of his induction, he had found that the gray energy in the heart of the Lord of the Thundering had begun to weaken gradually, and could no longer cause any damage to the body of the Lord of the Thundering. . If this continues, I am afraid that it will not take half to disappear, that is, it can completely erase the gray energy, so that the Lord of the Thunder Spirit can wake up. However, Feng Hao did not expect that the situation in the subject of Thunder Spirit was gradually changing, and someone in the other place of Thunder God Palace could not sit still. In the dim room, he opened his eyes suddenly, and said in astonishment: "Oops, someone has solved my poison." Lei Feng and the other person were also awakened and looked at him in amazement, not sure what happened. "Lei Huang, aren''t you saying that your Su Gu San is unsolvable." Lei Feng''s face was also completely gloomy, so the situation became a little unpleasant. "I don''t know, this kind of poison is given to me by a mysterious strongman. Unless I have the antidote in my hand, there is no one to solve it. What is going on?" It also becomes unsightly. "What are you waiting for? Immediately rush to Yin Lei Dian, otherwise it will be delayed." The last elder elder is also Shen Chan, if you do not rush now, then once the Lord of the Thunder Spirit recovers, then Their plan was completely unsuccessful. You know, the rules of the Thunder Spirit are very strange. No matter what, including the millions of guards in the Thunder God Palace, only the Lord of Thunder Spirit will be obeyed. They will not be the orders of the elders. If not this time, Start with the Lord of Thunder Spirit beforehand, otherwise the guards of Thunder God Palace will not be able to beat at all! Lei Huang and Lei Feng looked at each other, nodded their heads, and then nodded their heads, and then waited so long. Once the Lord of Thunder Ling was awakened, the plot of the three of them was revealed. They already knew clearly that another mysterious god''s realm was involved in this incident. If the Lord of the Thunder Spirit awakens, he can suppress both of them by virtue of his median god. At present, the three figures rushed out and appeared over the thunder palace. Looking at the Silver Thunder Hall, which was still constantly patrolled by the guards, it looked like there was nothing wrong with it. At this time, there is no breath. "This group of wastes." Lei Huang was also biting into his teeth and was infiltrated, but the guards outside could not detect it at all. The face of Lei Feng and another elder elder is not much better. If it weren''t for Lei Feng''s ban in the Yin Lei Temple, otherwise they would not be able to detect that someone could sneak in silently. With a complexion on his face, Lei Huang Tieqing played a piece of energy, blooming brightly in the midst of the sky, as if the fireworks were gorgeous, and this scene has already shaken the entire Thor Temple. All the patrol guards on the bright side or the guards hidden in the dark all appeared one after another and gathered around the three elders. "Silver has been infiltrated in Yin Lei Dian. Your group of people don''t even know about it." Lei Huang retorted. The guards were all looking at each other, and there was a shock in their eyes, but they didn''t notice anyone infiltrating. "Thunder Palace enters a high alert, opens the enchantment, and prohibits all people from entering and exiting." Thunder Emperor also directly issued an order, his eyes stared at the Yin Lei Temple, and a sense of killing gradually emerged. This time, whether it was Both the prince and the master of the thunder must die. At present, the entire thunder palace is startled. Above the thunder palace, there is a bright light curtain, which seems to be solid and indestructible. This is the house card of the thunder spirit family. It is said that it can block the existence of the supreme level. hit. And the change of the Thunder God Palace naturally made the Prince in the Silver Thunder Hall suddenly alert. He saw the bright light curtain that appeared in the night sky from the window, and a kind of bad idea appeared in his heart. "No, they''ve noticed it." The prince was also whispering, and he didn''t know what was going on. In the last half hour, the other party was aware of it and disrupted their plans. At the same time, he noticed that the three powerful breaths were gradually approaching the Silver Thunder Hall, and it was the three elders who were elders. "Damn, there must be something wrong." The prince''s complexion turned blue, he clenched his fists, and looked at Feng Hao with his eyes still closed, but his father, the master of the thunder, did not wake up. sign. As the three huge breaths gradually approached, the prince''s complexion gradually calmed down, but his face showed a relaxed smile instead. He knew that he must not be able to face two gods and a great emperor, but he could not retreat. "As of now, there is no ability to turn around. Father please forgive the child to take a step first." The expression of the prince became cold, the energy of the whole body began to emerge violently, and some bright Rays gradually appeared on the surface of the body, faintly with nine colors, but it was very dim, not careful to detect, and could not be found at all. Without even realizing it, even the Prince himself didn''t notice it. The bottleneck of his cultivation seemed to be a sign of looseness. Chapter 2398： Fight bloody Chapter 2398: Fighting In The Blood If he encounters this situation usually, the prince must be excited to retreat immediately, but at this time he is facing a moment of life and death. He naturally opened his mind and broke through the realm. Then, how can it be worse than his father? Life. The prince slowly stretched out his palm, even if a dazzling group of Raymand spins condensed in his hands, forming a seven-foot sword, he looked back at his father for the last time, and the corner of his mouth was also smiling, directly Pushed open the door and went out. The three elder elders came into view, and the prince was only himself. When Lei Huang saw the emergence of the prince, he also paused, and the four looked at each other silently. "Let s go, I don''t want to kill my own juniors myself." Lei Huang said indifferently, looking at the prince, but also regretted in his heart. The most wicked genius of the former Thunder Spirit family was to stand opposite to him. "Three elders, if you want to pass, then kill me." The prince, who had seen through life and death, faced the two **** lords and an emperor, instead of the timidity of the past, but looked calmly and calmly. "To kill you, it''s just a matter of raising your finger." Lei Huang shook his head and sighed. "You and your father are both stubborn. If they agreed at the beginning, they would not have evolved into the situation today. . " The prince did not speak, his expression was extremely calm, the rayman''s long sword in his hand at this time was constantly jumping with the dazzling rayman, as if expressing the surging murderous intention in the prince''s heart at this moment. Yes, the intention of killing, the existence of the prince''s realm in a half-step emperor''s realm, actually, when facing two **** lords and one emperor, his own intention of killing broke out. "Lei Jie, kill him." Lei Huang didn''t say anything. He and Lei Feng slowly moved forward. The goal was obvious. They entered the Silver Thunder Hall, and the prince stood in front of them. As their existence at this level, He did not put a half-step emperor in his eyes at all. The elder elder known as Lei Jie also sighed quietly, strangling a junior himself with his own hands, this is really not something that ordinary people can do. "Don''t try to resist, I''ll give you a happy moment." Lei Jie said blankly. The prince was silent, his eyes stared at Lei Huang and Lei Feng tightly. The two men kept moving forward without putting him in their eyes. As the two Lord Lords approached, the energy in the Prince''s body also began to quiet. After coming down, it seemed to be suppressed. Lei Huang and Lei Feng passed the Prince directly, only a few steps was able to enter the Silver Thunder Hall, the Prince wanted to move, but he could not move. "Hurry up with me, ..." The momentum of the other two **** masters completely suppressed the prince. Although the prince was expressing his face, his heart was constantly roaring. The long sword in his hand was trembling, and he continued to dazzle the dazzling light. Just move, as long as you move, the Prince''s hands holding the long sword are so tight, and finally, at the moment when Lei Huang and Lei Feng completely brushed past their shoulders, Yangtian roared. The long sword in his hand moved. At this moment, the entire Thunder God Palace was shrouded by an inexplicable momentum. A lightning-like swordman cut through the night sky and was rushing towards the back of Lei Huang as quickly as possible. "boom." The dark night sky suddenly fell into a thunderous sky, shining the entire city of Thunder God as if it were daylight, and an inexplicable breath permeated the entire city of Thunder God. Condemnation. The Prince was actually at the last moment, and at the same time overcame the restraint of the two gods, at the same time, he was also breaking his own cultivation as a bottleneck, which prompted the promotion of the condemnation. Lei Huang raised his head slightly, watching the heaven and earth where the breath became inexplicable, also sighing: "It''s a pity" He didn''t care about the sword behind him. If he was numbered by a half-step emperor, he wouldn''t be considered a god. It is a pity that Lei Huang said that it was because of the breakthrough of the prince. If he chose to stand with himself on the day, he would not end like this today. Even if it promoted the condemnation of the promotion of the emperor, he died in his own end On hand. "Om." On the surface of Lei Huang''s body, a layer of Ray Mang began to emerge suddenly, spreading over the entire junior, it was almost an instantaneous thing, the sword in the Prince''s hand was also pierced, but was stiffly lived, there is no way Save half a step. The prince''s breath started to become violent, and his eyes were full of madness. Naturally, he knew that he had already inspired the condemnation of the promotion of the great emperor, but he couldn''t control so much. One minute. "The grain of rice also dares to compete with Hao Ri." Lei Huang snorted, and immediately the Prince''s body shot out abruptly, as if hit by a huge force, and fell heavily in the distance. The Prince constantly coughed up blood, and struggled to get up on the ground. The realm between him and Lei Huang was so different that even the opponent''s blow was unbearable, and it was a serious injury. However, he still did not give up, and struggled to get up on the ground, but unfortunately, the injuries in his body were serious, and there was no way to stand up again. At this time, the thunder in the night sky continued to dazzle, and the dazzling ray of light continued to flash. It seemed like daylight, and the terrible breath permeated between heaven and earth. This was a sign that heaven and earth would fall. "Lei Jie, what are you waiting for?" Lei Huang sighed, and immediately reprimanded. Lei Jie nodded. Although he could not bear it, he must kill him. Otherwise, once the condemnation came down, the three of them It will also suffer. "Are you powerless in the end?" The prince fell to the ground, the blood in the corner of his mouth kept overflowing, his eyes stared at Yin Lei Dian, and his heart was gradually desperate. What he could do was already doing his best. As for the condemnation above his head, the prince smiled bleakly, knowing that he would die, and there was no rebellion. "You dared to touch my son, and I will waste the three of you." However, at this time, a roaring voice spread throughout the thunder palace, and even covered the thundering sounds in the night sky. The faces of Lei Huang and Lei Feng suddenly changed, and the Lord of Lei Ling actually woke up. Hearing this familiar voice, the Prince''s pale face also appeared a smile, lying flat on the ground, he finally succeeded "boom." A terrible breath burst out from the Yin Lei Temple, trembling for the entire Thunder God Palace. Chapter 2399： Counterattack Chapter 2399 Counterattack Immediately, there was a figure covering the whole body shrouded in dazzling silver awns, and he was the master of Thunder Spirit. The faces of the three, Lei Huang and Lei Feng, suddenly became extremely ugly. "boom." However, at this moment, a dazzling silver dragon descended into the night sky. As if to tear up this heaven and earth, the falling target is naturally the severely injured prince. The Lord of Lei Ling now realized that this was his son''s condemnation, flickered without expression, and appeared next to the prince, who turned out to help the prince stiffly. "Father doesn''t care about me." The prince spit his blood in his mouth, his face showing a bleak smile and shaking his head. The condemnation was originally a matter of one person, and if the Lord of the Thunder Spirit forcibly intervened, it would even affect him. "Child, you''ve done enough." Even tough guys like the Lord of the Thunder, they are wet and moist. If you have a life like this, you can''t ask for more. "Take the opportunity to kill both of them." Lei Huang also said insanely. If he did not take the initiative against Lei Ling at this time, there would be no more chance to wait. "You dare, three old immortals, don''t think that I dare not act, poison me, plant my loot, and you deserve to be too senior elders." The master of the thunder spirit also showed a anger. "Everyone in Thunder Palace obeys orders, and the three of Lei Huang, Lei Feng and Lei Jie intend to seek a position, kill the contemporary patriarch, and kill them immediately." Even though the voice of the Lord of the Thunderings spreads throughout the thunder palace, all the guards are stunned. What is going on here and why the next three elders are guilty, but they are Without any hesitation, he directly surrounded the Silver Thunder Hall, but this time the target was three elders. "Boom boom." At this time, the tumble of the condemnation sounded constantly in the night sky. Obviously the next condemnation was about to come. The master of Lei Ling''s face has also become iron-blue. If he goes on, he will either deal with the three elders regardless of his son, or he will stand up to the end. "Father, let it go, don''t worry about me." The prince shook his head. He had already seen his life and death, and was not afraid at all. "I''m here, you''re here, who wants to touch my son with a hair, even if the thief is here, it won''t work." A father must have a son, and the prince has the same personality, and so does the master of the thunder, the father. At this time, a chuckling voice came, "Lord of the Thunder Spirit, leave these to me. You can temporarily delay the three elders." At this time, a shadow slowly came out of Yin Lei Dian, and the eyes of the three men, such as Lei Huang, were narrowed. This is the mysterious strong man who got involved in this matter. Who is he? As for his identity, the three elder elders were puzzled, but the Lord of the Thunder was very pleased when he heard him say, "Thank you so much." With the emergence of Feng Hao, the Lord of the Thunder Spirit was also able to free up his hands to deal with the three elders. As for his son? With Feng Hao, he was not worried at all. After all, even the poison in his body was able to Eliminate it. Feng Hao looked at the three elders with a smile, and there was a gloomy look in his eyes, but he did not do it, but came to the Prince. "Don''t talk, don''t move, your condemnation, you still need to go through it yourself." Feng Hao smiled a little, this Prince Edward''s encounter is also enviable, actually accidentally hit the promotion threshold. "Don''t worry about me, the injuries in my body are already too serious." The prince also smiled bitterly. No one knew the injuries in his body better than himself. Feng Hao smiled, but did not speak. Instead, a bluish blue energy emerged from the palm of his hand. When this bluish blue energy covered the prince''s body, it was the injury in the prince''s body. An amazing change has taken place. "This and this" Prince looked at his injury in amazement, but healed at an alarming rate. It would not be credible if it was not seen with his own eyes. It is too incredible. Lei Huang''s face changed drastically, obviously it was unexpected that Feng Hao would still have such means, this time is good, all the originally planned things were destroyed by him alone. "Who the **** are you," Lei Huang asked gritlessly. "You can call me Feng Hao, of course, you can also call me the Lord of Human Race." Feng Hao raised his head to reveal a harmless smile on humans and animals. But this simple sentence made the three of Lei Huang suddenly jump in their hearts. The legendary lord of the human race, he actually appeared here, what happened. "Leave." Lei Huang was startled, knowing that there was no meaning in staying, all the hard-planned things were destroyed by the appearance of Feng Hao. Although he was unwilling, he knew that if he didn''t leave, he would There may be no chance to go. "It''s not so easy to leave." The Lord of Thunder Spirit smiled and pointed at the night sky. "The ban on Thunder God Palace has been activated. Unless it is under my control, you think you have a chance to leave." As soon as this sentence came out, the three **** lords were completely dead at the moment. This time is okay. I want to trap Feng Hao and others, but I did not expect to trap him. "Then let''s do it." Lei Feng also gritted his teeth, knowing that there was no possibility of turning around, and now he wanted to join hands to get rid of the master of Lei Ling, and then remove Feng Hao. But they think things are too simple. The Lord of Thunder is the Lord of the Weiwei, while the two elders are only the lower Lord. Even if the two of them join forces to kill the Lord of the Thunder, it is almost impossible to do. Here. "Lei Jie, shot against that Feng Hao, he has no realm of God, but the realm of the emperor." Lei Huang also growled, at a glance seeing through the breath of Feng Hao at this time, far less powerful than God''s realm. Lei Jie nodded, but also rushed out and shot at Feng Hao, while Lei Huang and Lei Feng shot at the master of Lei Ling. Feng Hao didn''t have any panic about the rushing Lei Jie, but just smiled slightly, raised his hand and played a force of nine-color condemnation, and let Lei Jie face him, and he ate a secret loss. You should know that Feng Hao''s body contains the power of condemnation, which is not the power that Lei Jie can cope with. It is simply impossible to rely on Lei Jie to deal with Feng Hao. At this time, the Prince''s injuries were restored to normal, or even more peak. Chapter 2400： Obliterate Chapter 2400: Obliteration Seeing that the Prince was recovering as before, Feng Hao slowly let go of his hand, stood up and looked at the thundercloud in the sky, and laughed: "The rest depends on yourself. The more you pass, the more you will be able to stand in this area. You can only be a pile of ash if you can''t jump over the top of the world. " At this time, the prince was extremely magnificent, and when he felt the injury in his body was recovered as much as possible, he smiled and said, "Relax, I will do my best." Feng Hao nodded, he could not stay beside the prince any more, otherwise the power would be even more terrible once the condemnation came down again, although the condemnation suffered by the prince at this time was far from the nine pole condemnation he had experienced. That''s terrible, but you can''t belittle it. "Remember, trying to integrate the condemnation will make you have an unexpected gain." Feng Hao also smiled mysteriously, just turned away and shot at the great emperor. The Prince was stunned in the place, shocked by Feng Hao''s words, and fused with the condemnation, he vaguely caught a trace of something, then laughed and rushed directly to the descending condemnation. "Your opponent is me." Feng Hao came slowly, facing Lei Jie, whose face was uncertain. Lei Jie took a deep breath and didn''t say anything. He shot in an instant. At this time, it was useless to say more. Only the real chapter was under his hand. In the face of Lei Jie''s offensive, Feng Hao smiled a little, and did not lose any timidity. Some nine-color Leiman began to appear on the surface of his body, spreading all over his body. At this point, the entire thunder palace was shocked. The scene of the three **** lords, two emperors, and one promoted the emperor was already stunned by the entire thunder palace guards. The thunderous sky was dancing and the power of condemnation was Roaring roaring, as if to tear everything between heaven and earth. However, all the people of the Thunder Spirit family, including the Lord of Thunder Spirit, can control the power of Thunder, and together with the power of condemnation, it is undoubtedly more powerful. From time to time, a nine-colored light emerged. This is Feng Hao''s attack. He has the power of nine pole condemnation, and he is stronger than the ordinary emperor, even in the hands of the Lord of God. And Lei Jie is just the middle emperor. He has no chance of facing Feng Hao. Although the control seems to be balanced at this time, he is extremely clear in heart. Once time is long, then he must be Will lose. But he did not retreat. Lei Jie is also snarling frantically, every attack is exhausted, even if it can''t kill the hero of the human race, but it will also cause him some trauma. As for the Lord of the Thunder Spirit, the situation is also very delicate. The Lord of the Thunder Spirit is the middle god. It is quite difficult to face the two lower gods, but it can delay time. As long as Feng Hao resolves the battle, It is possible to participate here. In the same way, Lei Huang and Lei Feng also noticed this kind of awareness. Naturally, they also tried their best to shoot. I have to say that the two inferior Lords joined forces, and even the Lord of Lei Ling had to stay away from the edge. Unfortunately, the moment the Lord of the Thunder Lings awakened, the ending was already doomed. It didn''t take long for Leijie to make a scream. There was a bright group of Leiman presenting in the air. Feng Hao personally killed and killed Lei Jie, but in the end Lei Jie also tried to blow himself up and drag Feng Hao. Launch. However, he is the energy contained in Feng Hao''s body, even though the final self-explosion caused Feng Hao to be harmed, but under the power of Lingzhu''s power, within a moment, Feng Hao''s injuries disappeared as much as possible. . Looking at the air, the prince is still stubbornly struggling in his own condemnation. He can''t intervene in this, otherwise he would hurt the prince. So after breathing for a while, Feng Hao directly joined the battle of the Lord of Thunder Spirit without any hesitation. With the addition of Feng Hao, the delicate balance was suddenly broken. Feng Hao was able to support God for a period of time. As for the Lord of the Thunder, the Lord of the Thunder met the King of the Thunder, as long as the Lord of the Thunder Solve the Thunder Emperor, then this time, even if the matter ended completely. Emperor Lei reluctantly snarled, apparently short of a step, but was suddenly intervened by Feng Hao, let this matter completely reverse the situation, and even made the three of them in a distressed situation. "Thunder King, are you obsessed with obsessiveness?" The Lord of Thunder is like a **** of war, and the momentum is overwhelming. The Thunder King simply can''t resist for too long, he has fallen behind, but the Lord of Thunder has never been. Hit him hard. "The king is defeated, and now I have nothing to say, if you want to kill, you will know whatever you want." Lei Huang was also stingy. "Why, why bother, they belong to the same race, why do they have to kill each other?" The Lord of Thunder also sighed, and the momentum soon became fierce. Since Thunder Emperor did not plan to stop, then he had no meaning to keep his hand. After half an hour, Lei Huang died. In the face of the Lord of Thunder, who was a step behind, the Emperor of Thunder had already taken the initiative, and looking at the lifeless body of Thunder Emperor, the Lord of Thunder also shook his head and sighed. With the fall of Lei Huang, Lei Feng became even more panicked. He could have suppressed Feng Hao at this time, but because of the chaotic mood at this time, Feng Hao was steadily prevailing. "Lei Feng, stop, I don''t want to kill the people of the same family." The Lord of the Thundering also shook his head and said today. Although he is fine, the loss of the entire Thunderings is too great. He has already died. Lord of God and an emperor, these are the heritage of the Thunder Spirit tribe. Lei Feng''s face also became pale, knowing that she was unable to return to the sky, and now she simply gave up resisting. She didn''t want to die, it was simple. "Tell some things you know." Feng Hao saw Lei Feng stop, but also did not immediately follow, but rather quietly. Lei Feng looked at Feng Hao and sighed, and said, "It seems you all know." "Lei Feng, I said that I can''t conspire with the people in Xuandaogu, and I still believe it." The Lord of Lei Ling also shook his head beside him. The three were so stupid that they were helped by Xuandaogu. Can the Raiders rise? They are the giants of the Penglai world, and the Raelians are not good at talking, they are just chess pieces. It is undoubtedly a self-death that swept into this struggle. This is also the reason why he has always opposed it. Unfortunately, The three did not realize this, but fell into this situation. ps: five more tomorrow Chapter 2401： Speak out Chapter 2401: Speak Out The Lord of Lei Ling did not give up on Lei Feng, but used an indifferent voice: "Lei Feng, how are you too Elder, do you really think that Lei Ling can be revived if you lean on the Xuandao Valley? . " Lei Feng''s face was bleak, and he shook his head. So far, there was no more use to defeat the king. She lost. It was as simple as that. "Tell me everything you know, otherwise I wouldn''t mind using some strong methods to deal with you." Feng Hao''s look remained unchanged. He was not interested in things within the Raelin family and did not intend to intervene. The reason Helping everything is for the human race. Lei Feng looked up, looking at Feng Hao with a slight contempt, and said, "I don''t want to say that you have the ability to force me." "Presumptuous, Lei Feng." The Lord of Lei Ling was annoyed at the moment. Feng Hao is now his life-saving beneficiary. Naturally, Lei Feng cannot tolerate this attitude, and he knows better than anyone that Feng Hao is terrible. . "You can try it." Feng Hao laughed, and immediately a layer of nine-color Ray Mang appeared on the surface of the body, constantly lingering around, filled with a terrible breath, making the entire Thor Temple full of a kind of A violent atmosphere. This time Feng Hao didn''t have any reservations. He mobilized the power of condemnation in his whole body, and the momentum suppression caused by it was completely incomparable with the previous one. Lei Feng stared blankly at Feng Hao at this moment. For some reason, she now has a feeling of powerlessness when she stretched out inside. She can detect that if Feng Hao wants to deal with her, I am afraid that she really has Various means. "Lei Feng, tell them all, don''t forget, today''s people still have four supreme sitting towns. Today is Fenghao coming. If it is coming, it is likely that your stupid behavior will be for the entire Lei The spirit clan brings destruction. " The Lord of Lei Ling also sighed. Today''s human race is too prosperous, and it has to be said that the hundred races should be discouraged. The four supreme one come out. Who can stop the hundred races. "I urge you to speak up, otherwise you will just be asking for trouble." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and a cold arc rose at the corner of her mouth. "Maybe I can''t get your life, but don''t forget Now, the people of today are not the people of the past. " Lei Feng heard that, like a thunder, the whole person was silent. Indeed, now that it is a demeanor, it is not easy for people to become several people, let alone four people are still sitting in the human race. "Promise me a condition, I will speak it out." Lei Feng was also gritting her teeth, she was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of being involved in the entire race. "The human race is here, and the Thunder team is here." Feng Hao also knew what she was thinking, and she also gave a promise at the moment. In one place, the master of Lei Ling and Lei Feng were shocked. The Lord of Thunder Ling sighed, and with the words Fengfeng, the human race will inevitably rise in the future. It is impossible to deal with him simply by operating behind the scenes in Xuandaogu. Xuandaogu imagined the situation of the mainland of the hundreds too Simple. "Okay, I''ll tell you everything about this sentence." Lei Feng was also relieved. With the assurance of Feng Hao, at least he wouldn''t have to worry about what actions the people would take against the Lei Ling family. Feng Hao nodded and sighed secretly. These three people just couldn''t understand the situation. If dealing with the human race could make him the Raelin tribe, then this hundred ethnic continent would have been chaotic. "I want to know how many races are involved in this incident." Feng Hao asked in a deep voice, and he must understand this issue, otherwise it will affect some future decisions. "You don''t know." Lei Feng could not help but a moment''s help, if Feng Hao did not know the specific list, then how to find the head of the Lei Ling clan. "I know a part of it." Feng Hao shook his head and looked at Lei Feng. "Don''t try to hide anything, I know a lot, and this time, I didn''t do it alone. The remaining four Supremes are already leaving. You It should be fortunate that it was me who came to the Thunderlings. If you are supreme, you can imagine that the Thunderings are long gone. " Hearing Feng Hao''s words, the Lord of Lei Ling''s heart jumped suddenly, if the Supreme Advent really came, the consequences would be unthinkable. Lei Feng''s face was full of horror, and she calmed down after a while. She didn''t know how stupid it was to promise the strong men in Xuandao Valley to participate in this plan. The **** that I thought I did was unaware of the ghost, but who would have expected that the human race had already noticed some things, and even knew which races were involved. Now Lei Feng shook his head and sighed and said everything he knew come out. After half a whistle, Lei Feng had finished all he knew, and Feng Hao was also in deep thought at this time. According to Lei Feng, plus what he knew, at least this time, There are over a hundred races involved. And even many of the top races among the hundreds are participating silently, and outsiders are unaware of any clues. "I know what I''ve said, I want to kill it, and follow the respect." When Lei Feng saw Feng Hao''s look, she was full of helplessness. She knew what she did, whether it was Feng Hao or the master of Lei Ling. It must be that she can no longer bear it. Death may be her ending. "I didn''t say I''m going to kill you." Feng Hao slowly raised his head, but the words were amazing, and Lei Feng stopped. The master of the nearby Thunder Spirit was also relieved. At this point, the three elders were already dead. Two were the last, and Lei Feng was unwilling to shoot at Lei Feng. After all, it was all Thunder Spirit. The heritage of a family. The master of Lei Ling was thinking about it before. If Feng Hao must insist on killing Lei Feng, he even took out some conditions in exchange, as long as Feng Hao didn''t strike Lei Feng, but he didn''t expect that this would be the case To ease. "Although I don''t kill you, it''s because you are still useful to me." Feng Hao looked at Lei Feng calmly. "As for your life and death, the decision is not me, but the Lord of the Thunder Spirit." Lei Feng watched Feng Hao''s silence for a long time, and then sighed, it seemed to contain endless regret. "If I saw you soon, I would definitely not agree to Xuandao Valley." Lei Feng smiled bitterly, and Feng Hao felt even more dangerous than Xuandao Valley. Chapter 2402： Wind League Chapter 2402 Wind Alliance "You want me to help you with your internal response." Lei Feng is not a stupid person. If you think about it now, you also know Feng Hao''s intention. "That''s right." Feng Hao nodded with a smile. What he wanted was to create this effect. He didn''t want to solve most of the races one by one, but only a few of them were enough. The momentum, he has to fight against the Xuandao Valley. In the hundred continent, he is naturally fearless, but I expect that some other races in the hundred continent will use the momentum of the hundred to achieve his purpose. The lord of Lei Feng and Lei Ling is now full of astonishment on their faces. Feng Hao''s move is undoubtedly equivalent to playing with fire and trying to counterattack the action of Xuandao Valley. This is definitely a brain trick, is it possible to succeed against Xuandao Valley? "Do you know if you do this, it will lead to the real anger of Xuandao Valley." Lei Feng asked with a trembling voice. This Feng Hao is simply too evil. According to her original thinking, Feng Hao knew this time. At best, what he had to do was to calm down the troubles of the hundreds of continents, but he did not expect that he would use this to give Xuandao Valley power. "Xuandao Valley." Feng Hao shook his head with a smile and didn''t say much. For him, Terran is his foundation. To start against Terran, he must pay some price. Otherwise, everyone would think that in the future The human race is a soft persimmon. Let''s squeeze it. What''s the use? Lei Feng took a few deep breaths. She didn''t know where the strength of Feng Hao''s behavior was, but she seemed to see a strong self-confidence in Feng Hao. After taking this opportunity for hundreds of thousands of years, it was awake again. "I want to refuse, I''m afraid I have no chance." Lei Feng also smiled wistfully, she knew very well that once she didn''t agree, Feng Hao would never keep her hand. She died, and Feng Hao would have other ways. It is important to know that the races involved in this project are not a minority. Feng Hao laughed without saying a word, and it was the easiest to be able to agree. If Lei Feng was stubborn, he could only do it cruelly. "I promise you, I hope you can promise me too." Lei Feng took a deep breath, and compared to Feng Hao''s plan, she was more worried about the future of the Lei Ling family. "Rest assured, I plan to form an alliance, mainly based on human races." Feng Hao smiled mysteriously, and this plan flashed occasionally, but he did think that the current situation was a good opportunity. Lei Feng sighed quietly and nodded. From then on, no matter what, the Raylings will be part of this alliance. If the human race is not good, then the Raylings will be bad. Feng Hao''s move is tantamount to completely binding these races on the same battlefield. "You don''t need to be so pessimistic." Feng Hao glanced at the Lord of Lei Ling and Lei Feng, and smiled, "This time the plan will even affect the future structure of the Baizu continent. Now is the stage of the game between the two sides. Choosing a team is a must. " There is nothing wrong, as long as Feng Hao''s alliance appears, it will inevitably have a great impact on the pattern of the hundreds of ethnic continents, especially this time many races join together to participate in dealing with human races. Think about how Feng Hao might release Have you ever? Xuandaogu is certainly unable to deal with it, but Xuandaogu wants to suppress the human race, it seems that it is impossible at present, Lei Feng even vaguely realized that if Xuandaogu failed, then for Xuandaogu, the fundamental There is no loss, but for other races, it is undoubtedly a catastrophe. And at that time, the pattern of the hundreds of continents will be shuffled, so as long as the people can resist the impact of the Xuandao Valley, they can truly challenge the hundreds of continents, and the races that hinder them will be destroyed by the people. In other words, once the human race has succeeded and established its own peak, the alliance with the human race and even the tribal race will have greater opportunities. Realms, resources, treasures, etc. will be stronger than they are now, provided you choose the right one. The Lord of Thunder Ling sighed. The strong man in Xuandao Valley originally found him. He also expected this scene early, but as the patriarch of a race, he must proceed from the overall situation. He does not want to participate in this event. Therefore, after rejecting Xuandaogu, he did not tell Terran this ally and wanted to remain neutral. But in the end, the forcible seizure of power by the three elders also completely involved the Raylings who had been out of the matter, and now it seems that they can only choose to stand by Feng Hao. "Since this is the case, we of the Thunder Ling family are also retired." The Lord of Thunder Ling also smiled bitterly, watching Feng Hao''s expression gradually become dignified, put his palm on his chest, and made a Weird movements, low voices came from his mouth. "My Lord of the Thunder Spirit, in the name of the Thunder God, swears that through all generations, it will be a true alliance with the human race and live together. If there is a violation, all the people of the Thunder Spirit tribe will be burned." Feng Hao stunned for a moment, and he did not expect that the Lord of the Thunder would actually swear in the name of Thor, and now he smiled bitterly, whether it is so grand and slightly exaggerated. "Feng Hao, this is the most serious vow of my Raylings, rest assured, the Thunderings will be your most loyal allies in the future." Lei Feng also explained that this alliance has a different relationship than before. Now, it s not a joke to take the name of his ancestors and the lives of the whole family. At least things like this one will never happen again. Feng Hao nodded his head, and then slowly stretched out his palm, patted his chest, and smiled, "I represent the human race, thank you for your alliance." Until this time, the two races really stood together, and Feng Hao decided in his heart. The idea of ??forming an alliance must be implemented as soon as possible. The name of this alliance was also thought of, and it is called the wind alliance. . "Congratulations to you joining Fengmeng, although now Fengmeng brings you only two allies." Feng Hao also had a rare humorous smile. "Who is there?" Lei Feng was also utterly authentic, guessing in his heart, I''m afraid that the things of the Lei Ling family were said by another ally. "Fengling family, he is the first, and you will definitely not be the last." Fenghao smiled brightly, this Fengmeng must represent the entire hundred ethnic continent. Chapter 2403： The creation of a sentence Chapter 2403: The Creation of One Word Fengmeng, a newly born force in the hands of Fenghao, will inevitably sweep the entire hundred ethnic continent in the future. The world must be a wind alliance! Feng Hao''s ambition is also sufficient. He wants to take the human race to an unprecedented height, and even to become an able and Xuandao Valley. Ling Xiaofeng has passed down the ancient forces that do not know how long. Of course, this is still far away, but Feng Hao knows that he can only continue to work hard to achieve this goal, because he has too many shoulders on him. At this time, the most dazzling Ray Mang broke out in the night sky of Thor''s Palace, and even through the restraint of Thor''s Palace, terrible fluctuations swept the entire Thor city. In the face of the power of God''s condemnation, it seems that the prohibition of the Thunder God Palace does not have any resistance. Therefore, the Lord of the Thunder Spirit pondered for a moment, simply removing this layer of prohibition and letting his son face this final condemnation. At this time, the prince was also erupting into an unprecedented atmosphere. Looking at the thundercloud that was rolling in the sky at this time, he felt the gradually terrifying atmosphere. He was also very clear in his heart. He still had a last hurdle, as long as Through it, then he is qualified to be the pinnacle of this world. Of course, it''s just qualifications, everything depends on his own fortune. "Can you survive it?" The Lord of the Thunder Spirit also looked with anxiety and looked at the night sky like the day, and the power of God''s condemnation roared wantonly to destroy everything. As a passing person, he could feel The condemnation of his son at this time far exceeded his own experience. In the mind of the Lord of Thunder Spirit, there is comfort and worry. The stronger the condemnation a person faces, the better his path can be. But he was worried if his son could survive this last condemnation. "Anyway, he can." Feng Hao smiled mysteriously beside him, but his words had stronger confidence in the Prince. The Lord of Thunder, when he heard the words, his eyes brightened, and the look of Feng Hao was full of gratitude. He knew that he was able to wake up completely because of Feng Hao''s ability. At this time, Feng Hao could show that the prince could support him. , Then it must be. "boom." The thunderclouds in the night sky are all compressed to a point. In the end, all the thunderclouds disappear, turning into a black **** thunder and crashing down. Wherever they go, the space is torn and the invisible space storm is taking shape. It is Feng Hao and others who are far apart are aware of the terrible power of this thunder. "Heisha condemnation is actually such a condemnation." The master of the thunder spirit showed a terrified look, apparently also familiar with the origins of this black **** thunder, because the thunder spirit family records that when the thunder spirit family was originally created The scourge of a divine master is Heisha scourge. "Roar." The whole thunder city was ringing an unwilling roar of the prince, even though the whole rushed into this Heisha condemnation and struggled hard. Feng Hao smiled a little, but didn''t say much. His nine-pole condemnation was even more horrible at first. This can be counted as Heisha condemnation. If even such condemnation can''t bear it, then the prince will also Too disappointing him. The black **** thunder was roaring and drowning everything. The prince''s figure was not visible at all. If his violent atmosphere still exists, even the Lord of the Thunder Spirit would think that the prince had long been unable to support it. After this situation continued for a while, a nine-color light suddenly emerged from the black **** thunder. The pupil of the Lord of Thunders suddenly widened, staring at the extremely faint nine-color light, and then his eyes turned on Feng Hao. The power of those colors, although also full of violent destruction However, the Lord of Thunder Spirit knows that the power possessed by Feng Hao must be the nine-colored light appearing in Heisha Shenlei at this time. "Well, you can rest assured now." Feng Hao smiled slightly, watching the appearance of the nine-colored light, and looked at the spirit of Lei Ling with a smile. The Lord of Lei Ling froze for a moment, and that''s it. According to Feng Hao''s words, after a moment, the horrible scourge of the continually rolling in mid-air gradually subsided at this time, and the night sky also returned to darkness, but the prince still did nothing. A group of black **** thunder seemed to be fully integrated into the night sky, forming a worm-like existence. Obviously the Prince was inside. "The prince has a good qualification, congratulations to the Lord of Lei Ling." Feng Hao also turned and smiled authentically. This prince had to say that the qualification is really good, but he just dialed a word at random, but he didn''t expect to be able to do it. The nine-colored light that appeared in Heisha s condemnation just now is the power of nine-pole condemnation left by Feng Hao in the prince, and it also contains the power of the spirit bead. Only when the prince is most dangerous Will be useful. Under the accidental hit, it was effective when it passed through the last Heisha condemnation, which was unexpectedly unexpected, because he had not guessed before, and the Prince would see through life and death, but instead It has entered the promotion stage. And before the other party accepts the condemnation, it is even more important to let the other party try to integrate the power of condemnation. It is best to refine the nature. In this sentence, he did not expect the prince to really do it. After all, not everyone is him. But the prince really did it at this moment. Not only did he bear the Heisha condemnation, but he began to gradually refine and integrate this condemnation power. In other words, in the future, the Prince can even have the same ability as Fenghao. Once the refining is successful, the Prince can control the power of condemnation. Although it is only Heishatian condemnation, its power is certainly not as good as Jiuji condemnation, but it is also extremely amazing. This is equivalent to opening a new cultivation path. Once you are promoted to God, you can use the same method. Feng Hao''s words have created an alternative strong man like him, and even said that this method is effective for the Thunder Ling family, because this group of people is inherently the power to cultivate the attribute of Thunder, and it is against the punishment of nature. Or the condemnation itself has great advantages. After waiting for about half an hour, the black condemnation in the night sky finally completely disappeared, and the figure of the prince finally showed up. Although his clothes were torn and blood-stained, his face was Revealed an ecstasy. ps: The storm is coming, and I have been silent for many months. Now I am cheeky to ask for tickets. Every day, I have a guaranteed minimum of five, and I have a limit of two thousand. There is no limit to the cap. Anyone dare to come? Chapter 2404： Worship Chapter 2404: Worship If it succeeds, the prince finally managed to survive the condemnation and was promoted to become the second emperor today. After Fenghao, another emperor appeared. And this time the advent of condemnation has attracted the attention of many people, who are all skeptical. Now the change of the heavenly path is incomprehensible. In the same era, two emperors appeared. Feng Hao raised his head slightly, looking at the peaceful night sky, but was in deep contemplation. He seemed to be aware that behind the night sky, he really had a pair of eyes looking down at the genius. "Haha, I have finally been promoted to the emperor." In the entire thunder palace, the ridiculous laughter of the prince is also remembered. Even the master of the thunder spirit laughs brilliantly. The prince is now the hope of the thunder spirit family. As long as there are no accidents in the future, it will be another A powerful presence enough to guard the Raiders. The prince flickered from the midair. Although he was miserable at this time, and even shocking scars could be seen, this could not conceal the pride and pride emerging from his face. "It''s good to make a good breakthrough. I have a successor to the Raelin family." The Raelin Lord is so happy to laugh and nothing can be happier than his son''s achievement. Feng Hao also looked at the prince with a smile on his face, and said with a smile: "The condemnation has been refined." At this time, the Prince was filled with a dreadful wave, which was similar to that of Feng Hao, but was far less powerful than Feng Hao. This phenomenon also attracted the Lord of Thunder. Lei and Lei Feng''s attention, the two also frowned and wondered what was going on. "Successful." The Prince smiled brightly, and slowly stretched out his palm, but suddenly presented a mass of black energy. There was a faint flash of light in this energy, the moment it appeared, The faces of the Lord of Lei Ling and Lei Feng changed dramatically, and even the eyes looking at this group of energy were with a hint of fear. This is the power of condemnation. "Oh my God, what did you do? This is Heisha condemnation." The Lord''s voice was trembling slightly, just like seeing a monster, condemnation is one of the most terrible extreme forces in the world. His son has mastered this power. "Well, if it is exactly, this is only a part of Heisha condemnation. It does not have complete strength, but it should not be underestimated. At least in the same realm, no one dares to say that he can confront him positively." Feng Hao He smiled and nodded, and nodded with satisfaction at the black energy in the hands of the prince. "There is no way, my body has reached the limit and can no longer continue to train." The Prince also slowly dissipated the black energy in his hands and laughed helplessly, just now he did not completely devour all the Hexa The condemnation of God, only selectively refines a part of it, and becomes the energy in his own body. The Lord of Thunder Spirit was simply stunned at this time. So to speak, his son was able to grasp the power of condemnation, or because of Feng Hao, and now think of the nine-color energy in Feng Hao''s body, even if he is like him This kind of median **** can''t help but shiver a chill, what exactly is Fenghao like? "Does nt refining Heaven s condemnation have any load on the body? Lei Feng was also astonished at the changes of the Prince, but she quickly thought of this consequence, how arrogant the power of Heaven s condemnation was, although the Prince was so direct Refining was successful, but there will be no consequences. "To obtain something, naturally you have to endure some kind of unknown pain or lose something." Feng Hao shook his head with a smile: "To live through the condemnation, it is a matter of nine deaths, and the prince himself practiced thunder The power of attributes is more tolerable than ordinary people. " Feng Hao''s remarks are very simple, which shows that the power of refining the condemnation of Prince Edward will have no consequences at all, but also be blessed by misfortune. It was originally a mortal situation, but because of Feng Hao, he had obtained such a great fortune. . "Wait, you mean that everyone who has the property of Thunder has this chance." The Lord of the Thunder Ling suddenly raised his head, his voice was a little hoarse and authentic. If this is true, then the Thunderlings will appear in the future. Great, isn''t it? "Don''t think too simple." Feng Hao shook his head, and understood the meaning of the Lord of Thunder Spirit, but at this time he showed a serious look, saying: "It is theoretically feasible, but this time it is also There are many chances that coincide, and if I change to someone else, I don''t necessarily guarantee the same success. " Hearing Feng Hao''s words, the Lord of the Thunder Ling thought for a moment, but also felt that this was unrealistic. If it was so easy, wouldn''t the Thunder Lings have some great emperors in charge of condemnation. I think it s scary to think about it, but this is simply not desirable. Seeing everything that his son has endured is to know that it is not easy to promote heavenly condemnation, but not everyone is as frustrating as his son. The prince sighed with relief at this time. His father recovered, and his crimes were washed away. He was ingeniously advanced into the realm of promotion, and he was in control of an ability that ordinary people cannot imagine. The ups and downs of his life have greatly changed his mood. The Prince''s face suddenly showed a serious look, and he knelt down directly against Feng Hao. "I wipe ... what do you want to do?" This Prince Prince''s move was a shock to Feng Hao, a grand future heir of a race, kneeling down to himself to pass out what kind of system. The Lord of Lei Ling and Lei Feng also met for a moment, but they immediately thought about what the prince wanted to do, and now they showed a smiling smile and did not stop them. "I want you to be my master." The prince uttered an astonishment, and almost did not frighten Feng Hao. He accepted the apprentice. Is this a joke? Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile and shook his head: "You are now also a great emperor. You can say that you are equal to me and worship me as a teacher. This is not a joke if you pass it on." But the prince shook his head, and his attitude was abnormally firm. Chapter 2405： Admit Chapter 2405 Accepting a Disciple Feng Hao smiled bitterly and didn''t speak, so suddenly a apprentice emerged, which made him a little embarrassed. "Feng Hao, I can''t help it. You can take the prince as your registered disciple." The Lord of Thunder Spirit also groaned and gave a compromise solution, of course, he also hoped in his heart. Through this relationship, a more long-term relationship can be established with Feng Hao. Feng Hao was silent, looking at the kneeling prince, and eventually nodded, quite helplessly: "Okay, I will accept you, but I can only be a registered disciple, and to be the master of your truth, I still No such ability. " Seeing Feng Hao nodded, although it was just a named disciple, the Prince was full of joy, and he replied now: "You are laughing and joking, you are enough to be my master. No one can compare with your ability to control the power of condemnation. . " Feng Hao was happy, and said, "What your child sees is this method of controlling the scourge of the gods, and he worships the teacher." Hearing Feng Hao''s words, the Lord of Thunder Ling also laughed. Anyway, now the relationship between Feng Hao and Prince Hao is in, so in the future, even if the entire hundred ethnic continent has been impacted and shuffled, then Thunder Ling One family can get greater benefits. The prince also smiled hesitantly, scratched his head, didn''t speak, and asked, "Master, where are you going next?" Feng Hao smiled slightly. The things of the Lei Ling family have been resolved, so naturally the next goal is also the next, and there is not much time left for him. Naturally, he must start as soon as possible, thinking about it: "You and my relationship, temporarily Don''t publish, otherwise it would be bad for those people to notice. " The Lord of the Thunder Ling groaned and nodded. After all, now the relationship between the Thunderlings and the human race can only be temporarily hidden and cannot be announced to the public. Only when the overall situation has been determined can the public be announced. "You are going to other races next." Lei Feng next to him also asked in confusion. Feng Hao nodded. Who knew that the prince next to him thought for a while, but raised his head and smiled: "Master, let me go with you, rest assured that I will hide my identity, and I will not let outsiders know that I am the Lei Ling family. Prince. " Feng Hao was startled, and when he was about to shake his head to refuse, the master of the nearby Thunder Spirit said, "Feng Hao, this may be a solution." It turned out that there were other plans in the mind of the Lord of the Thunder Lings. Although the Thunder Lings have been regained by him, the news has not yet spread, including those raced in collusion with the Xuandao Valley. "What do you mean?" Feng Hao frowned, and his heart was vaguely guessing authentic. "Yes, let this play continue." The master of Lei Ling, a patriarch of a race, naturally has his own ambitions. He smiled, "I am afraid that the actions of Lei Feng and others were also brought by Xuandao Valley. The strong know that even if these things happen tonight, they can''t be rumored. They will make mistakes and let them continue to paralyze. " "The prince is by your side, but declares that the prince has been killed." Lei Feng also knew the meaning of the Lord of Lei Ling, and he groaned for a moment, and then said: "The patriarch can continue to be in a coma. In this way, they will not have any doubt at all. " Feng Hao heard this, and it was a bright light. It did have a great effect, but when he saw the two bodies of Lei Jie and Lei Huang, he was also worried and said: "Kui Lei and Lei Jay is dead " "Don''t worry, the people I contacted were me, not Lei Huang and Lei Jie. I can announce to the outside world that Lei Huang and Lei Jie were seriously injured and chose to retreat." Lei Feng''s face flashed helplessly If it hadn''t been for this decision, things wouldn''t have developed to this point. "This may work." Feng Hao nodded his head and thought for a while, thinking that this is more appropriate. Although the movement of the Thunder City is too great today, even the fluctuation of the condemnation, the people outside must be There was suspicion. Only in this way can we be justified. The Prince wanted to return to rescue the Lord of the Thunder Spirit, but was found. At the last moment, he triggered the condemnation, but failed. God fell into the condemnation. As for the Lord of the Thunder Spirit, he was also the Emperor of Thunder after he woke up. Together with Lei Jie, they were severely wounded and fell into a coma again, while Lei Huang was seriously injured and entered a retreat. Spreading the news tomorrow will explain everything that happened at Thor''s Palace tonight, when the prince will leave with him long ago, the Lord of the Thunder Spirit will be hidden again, and the Lord of the Thunder Spirit declares temporarily The elder Lei Feng took over the right. "Well then, I''ll take the prince together, and wait for half a month to join together in the human race." Feng Hao is also a real clapper at the moment, in fact he originally wanted to test the strong man sent by Xuandaogu, but considering that This will cause the grass to frighten the snake, and it can only be done now. The counter-success of these ten races is undoubtedly the failure of the other party''s plan. At that time, the strength of the human race is visible to other races, while the Xuandao Valley is restrained by several people such as Hongmeng Supreme. When Feng Hao arrives, he can directly throw out the alliance of Fengmeng to deter these races. By then, the overall situation is almost fixed. "Feng Hao, I have to remind you that each of the top five races in the hundreds is not to be underestimated. As far as I know, at least three of the top five races have already stated their intention to participate. The next two attitudes are ambiguous. It seems to be neutral, but at that time, no one may say what will happen. " Lei Feng also reminded Feng Haodao that he must pay attention to the top five races. It can be said that the top five races can completely rule the entire continent, and the underlying content is not small, not that other races can side by side. "Rest assured, they have their hole cards, and I naturally have their hole cards. If they don''t understand the situation, then I blame me for being ruthless." Feng Hao smiled slightly, cold words came from his mouth. This sentence made Lei Feng and the Lord of Lei Ling both shocked. The eyes looking at Feng Hao also became weird. How much is the human race hidden? They absolutely do not believe that the human race has shown everything. the power of. I''m afraid all of this will have results in half a month. Chapter 2406： The Thunder Princess Chapter 2406: The Thunder Princess On the second day, Feng Hao and the prince quietly left in the city of Thunder God. In the process, almost no one noticed it. Although the movement of the Thunder God Palace was very strong, the next day, Lei Feng officially announced that she would come. Take charge of the Thunderlings. Although the outside world is full of discussions, at this juncture, it did not cause much surprise, and the nearby races did not show any way. After all, everything is now falling on the race meeting after more than ten days. Feng Hao and Prince Edward were hurried on the road, their dresses were almost the same, their bodies were shrouded in black cloaks, and they moved forward quickly like two ghosts. The goal was where the Thunder were. The gap between the Thunder and the Linglings is quite far. Even if the two are trying their best to get on the road, it will take almost a day. The extreme east of the Hundreds of Continents is a magical field, filled with terrible thunders everywhere, just like the gathering place of thunders, and the thunders are a race born for this. The fall of all the thunders is a blessing place for the training of each warrior of the thunder clan. They were born from the thunder, but they have the same power as those of the thundering clan, and they also control thunder. "Master, I have seen this Thunder family, and it has the same effect as the Thunder attribute power of the Thunder spirit family, but in fact it is very different." The Prince explained the authenticity while he was on his way. "What''s the difference." Feng Hao asked, raising his head lightly. "Thunder people have the power of the thunder attribute in their bodies, and then continue to cultivate to strengthen themselves. The thunder people are just the opposite. Their bodies are like a huge container to absorb the power of thunder, and they are usually opposed to the enemy. The power manipulated is the power of the Thunder. "The Prince answered according to his own cognition. "Container." Feng Hao took a moment''s notice, and then she looked startled, which was a bit unintelligible to him. "Well, people of this Thunder family do not need to practice much. The only thing to do is to let their bodies constantly accommodate more Thunders. The power used during the battle is the power of these Thunders." Prince Edward Nodded. "This way" Feng Hao was slightly lost in thought. After a while, he raised his head and said, "According to you, if the Thunderlings are depleted by the thunder in their body once they are at war, wouldn''t they be in office? Is man slaughtered? " The Prince heard the words and said with a bitter smile: "Master, you ca nt think too simple. How can the thunder spirit be so easy to deal with? In simple terms, many races are unwilling to deal with the thunder family, because the thunder they control The power is almost endless. Even if the body is temporarily depleted, it will only be a moment to recover once they return to their territory. " Hearing that, Feng Hao is a little dignified. If you say that, as long as you are in the land of thunder, then all the power of these thunder people is not inexhaustible. In this case, how can you fight? Feng Hao is also a little speechless for this Thunder clan. Although he had established an alliance relationship with the human race a long time ago, it is also a matter of paper that may break the contract at any time, just as this time he promised Xuan Tao behind his back. Gu participated in the same thing with Terran. The so-called alliance is nothing more than a battle of interests. "So this time we went to the Thunder, and it was a little bit of trouble. If we could not cause great movements, we should not cause great movements. Otherwise, even if the two of us joined forces, it would be difficult to move forward and backward in that kind of place." There was a bitter look. "Well, listening to your tone, it seems that you are very familiar with the Thunder family." Feng Hao glanced at the prince, and there were some doubts in his words. It stands to reason that between the Thunder family and the Thunder family The difference is too far away, but listening to the prince''s tone seems to be familiar with everything about the Thunder family. The prince''s face was a bit awkward, and he coughed a few words: "Thunders originally had a marriage with the thundering family a few years ago. When I first came to the position of prince, the other party was the thundering family. The princess is still here, but in the end it was still unsuccessful, and the girls of the Thunder family did not look at me. " After hearing the words, Feng Hao laughed suddenly and looked at the prince strangely: "You can''t beat her with your qualifications, this princess of the Thunder clan is a bit of a head." "Ahem, then I was just promoted to the Holy Order. Later, I heard that the princess of the Thunder clan unilaterally canceled the marriage contract. I naturally refused to accept it. Later, I went to the land of Thunder secretly, and there was anonymity there. After living for a while, I want to see if the Thunder''s palace owner is really so bullish. " "The result." Feng Hao''s mouth also contained a smile. He looked up and down the Prince, and suddenly felt that this guy was getting more pleasing to the eye, because it was very similar to his previous experience in this matter. "Result." Prince Prince smiled bitterly: "At that time, the master of the Thunder family was already a half-step emperor, and even began to take over the Thunder family. Later, my identity was revealed, and it could only be dingy. Land back. " "Ha ha ha ha ha" After Feng Hao listened, he laughed heartlessly, making the prince''s face flushed, slightly awkward. "Well, don''t laugh at you." Feng Haoqiang held back the smile in his heart, and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said, "As far as you know, what kind of character the princess of the Thunder clan is." The reason Feng Hao asks this is to understand what kind of person is in charge of the Thunder family now. If he is the kind of inner evil and weird person, he can directly ignore this race. "Strong, pay attention to the benefits, the equivalent exchange is her motto, and she never loses." The prince shrugged his shoulders. He had sneaked into the thunderland at the beginning, but he knew the character of the thunder princess. . "If you say so, it''s not surprising that she is in charge of the Thunder family''s side towards Xuandaogu." Feng Hao also smiled slightly, thinking something in her mind. In terms of benefits, this kind of person is the smartest, but also most likely to be misunderstood. Sometimes they only see a big cake drawn by Xuan Dao Gu for them. Does the real benefit really exist? Chapter 2407： Land of thunder Chapter 2407: Thunder Land After rushing for a long time, the two finally entered the extremely eastern land of the Hundred Continent, which is the territory of the Thunder family! This area is full of thunders. These thunders come down from the fall of nine days, and they always fall uninterrupted. Like a purgatory on earth, many races of the hundreds of continents are shown here as forbidden areas. But only the Thunder are at ease in this place, because this is equivalent to their paradise! "The land of thunder really deserves its name." Even if they haven''t really entered the realm of the thunder family, Feng Hao and the prince can still feel the thunder that is almost everywhere, falling in the dim sky all the time. This is a rare place for thousands of miles, because only the Thunder race is born for this place. Feng Hao and Prince Edward walked among the falling thunder, as if there was nothing, this time when the Thunder was about to fall down Feng Hao''s body, they disappeared stiffly, yes, they just disappeared. The same situation is still happening to the prince. The two men are not afraid of the thunder at all. The joke even the legendary condemnation has been refined, and it is even more important for the power of thunder in this area. "This place is a bit unusual. The deeper it seems, the more the falling thunder will become more and more powerful." Feng Hao also slightly raised his head, looking at the cloud-filled sky above his head, and countless thunders looked like it. Raindrops generally fall. "That''s right, this is also the characteristics of the Thunder Land. The deeper the Thunder that descends, the stronger it will be. This also achieves a strange rule of the Thunder family." The prince smiled. "What are the rules?" Feng Hao asked curiously. This place may be a forbidden place for others, but for him and even the Prince, this place is not afraid at all, because both of them have It was the power of condemnation that the Thunder could not hurt them at all. "In the land of the Thunder, the deeper the tribe lived in, the stronger his strength was, and even his status in the Thunder was higher. As far as I know, those elders of the Thunder live The place is really deep. At that time, I could nt walk in at all and I was repelled by the horrifying thunder that fell all over the sky. The Prince also said with a bitter smile. Hearing the words, Feng Hao also smiled lightly: "What a fear, now you may be able to go directly to the deepest point, that''s fine." Feng Hao didn''t make a joke with this remark. She only defended herself with the power of condemnation on the two of them, and wanted to enter this place without anyone''s obstruction. "Similarly, this is also a long time ago, there will be no guards next to the Thunder''s strongman, because the bad environment in which they live is the best condition." The prince shrugged. "This saves a lot of trouble." Feng Hao chuckled and looked at the front, some buildings appeared faintly, also with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s go directly to the princess of the Raelin family. . " "Go directly." The Prince stunned for a moment. He now knows that it is not only his Thunderings who are involved in the plan of Xuandao Valley, but even this Thundering family. If they go directly to the so-called In front of the princess, I am afraid that it will cause the grass to be scared. "Rest assured, as you said, she is a woman with the highest interests. If she can''t recognize the facts, I don''t mind sobering up." Feng Hao smiled a little, and said something cold in her words. The prince heard that the smile on his face was a little stiff, and he coughed a few times, and murmured in his heart. Fortunately, the Raelin family did not choose to stand opposite to the human race in the end, it should not be said that they had no choice to oppose Fenghao . In front of it are a series of ordinary buildings. These buildings are cast with special rocks here, but they are not afraid of the power of thunder, but according to Prince Edward, these are ordinary people who have been repaired as the weakest outside. What value. Only by constantly cultivating and strengthening the power of the Thunder in one''s own body can it be able to enter a deeper area. This is not only a matter of status. The Thunder family''s system even has a benefit that can inspire invisibly. Produce more younger generations. You want a better living environment and a faster way to become stronger. You can, but you must have this qualification. As long as you can continue to be promoted, all these will appear in front of you. The actions of Feng Hao and Prince Edward were very weird and almost did not cause anyone to notice. They just passed through this group of buildings and joked that the two powerful men in the Great Emperor Realm, especially in this environment, If you can''t sneak in, it won''t be justified. Then Feng Hao passed through a group of buildings again. This time the building was a little better than the outside. The living atmosphere was a little stronger, but it was still useless in Feng Hao''s eyes. In this way, Feng Hao and Prince Edward successively passed through six places where buildings appeared. With the deepening, there were fewer and fewer buildings, even on the seventh floor, only a few dozens appeared. The breath here is the presence of the half step emperor. "This Thunder clan''s way is quite weird." Feng Hao saw and smiled and shook his head, and continued to move forward. The Prince was behind him, using the breath hiding method of both of them, the existence of the Great Emperor was half a step. It is impossible to detect their tracks. "It should be the residence of the girl in front of her. I am afraid that in her capacity, she is the only one in that area." The prince also seemed to have some impressions on this place, and sighed. "Single, maybe better." Feng Hao smiled and said nothing, hurried forward again. After going deeper for about an hour again, finally a fuzzy outline of a building appeared, and at the same time, the thunder that fell from the sky was becoming more and more terrible, even vaguely as thick as a bucket, and fell directly. When hitting the surface of Feng Hao''s body, some ripples spread. "It''s just ahead. I seem to be aware of her breath. It''s still a half-step emperor. Hey, this time, I have to take a good turn." The Prince felt it a little, and he also noticed a rather weak breath, and it was also Smiled authentic. "Okay, wait for you to find a place before you talk." Feng Hao also shook his head a little funny, but did not object, this did not delay things. Chapter 2408： aware Chapter 2408: Perception Soon, Feng Hao and the prince entered this field, and the thunder that fell from the sky was becoming more dense and horrible. Standing in this sky-thunder, there was a taste of dancing with the thunder. . "Let''s go to her directly." The prince thought excitedly about the event that he was about to find a meeting place. "Go straight, there is no need to spend time investigating, she is here alone." Feng Hao also smiled slightly, but he raised his eyes slightly and looked at the building in front, but some doubts appeared in his heart. At that moment, I had some illusions. It seems that after I stepped into this place, I have two eyes that have been paying attention to myself. This is just an illusion. At the moment Feng Hao shook his head and continued to move forward. "Prince, I will temporarily hide my whereabouts, you can just go to her directly, I''m afraid I have already been noticed." Feng Hao''s figure gradually moved forward, but it became blurred, only disappeared after a moment In the thunder, it seems to be one with these heavens. The Prince''s face changed slightly, and he was noticed in this way. This is a bit counterintuitive, but since Feng Hao said so, he can only do it anyway, and that girl can''t beat herself anyway, of course, this is just his idea. The Prince walked forward without fear, and soon came to the building. At this time, the Prince didn''t hide his breath, but laughed out loud: "Sister, brother, come again is you." Feng Hao, who was hiding in the dark, heard such a shout, he was almost not killed, this guy is too funny. As soon as the sound fell, the thunder falling from the surrounding sky suddenly became denser. At the same time, it all fell around the Prince''s body. The vast power of Thunder seemed to want to completely put the Prince It''s drowning in general. The Prince seems to have anticipated this scene for a long time. He smiled at the moment, and his thoughts turned around. On his surface, there were layers of black gods. These black gods were directly displayed after they were presented. The ground began to devour the power of all this falling thunder! "Big sister, I said I haven''t seen each other for a few years, did I just greet me like this when I met?" The prince said proudly, apparently he had suffered a similar loss at the beginning, and now he defended himself with the power of condemnation. fear. This situation is still continuing, and thunder continues to fall in the sky, but it has not caused any damage to the prince, but the black light on the surface of his body has grown stronger, like an endless black hole, devouring all of these. "what." There seemed to be a horrified voice among the endless thunder. It was unexpected that the prince could behave so calmly under the power of the thunder without any loss. Soon, a female face gradually emerged in the sky, which was actually composed of the power of horror of thunder, but it was controlled by people to form it like this. From the outline, this is a look Not bad beautiful woman. "What are you doing here?" The female voice was very clear and authentic, obviously remembering the prince. "Guess." After seeing the woman''s appearance, the prince also suddenly released a different emotion in his eyes, but he soon covered it up and still smiled and said, "Brother is here to find a place." "Oh ha ha ha" That female face seemed to be the most ridiculous thing to hear. Instead, a silver bell-like crisp laugh came out, as if laughing at the ignorance of the prince. "I told you before that you are absolutely incomparable to me. Come to find a place, and you are not afraid to go out without a life." The girl was obviously a bit angry, and this guy sneaked in so secretly many years ago. The territories of the Thunder clan were not jealous of the Lord of the Thunder at that time, and there was no killer, but after many years, this guy made such a move again. Is he really not afraid of death? He still thought he was afraid to kill him. "Hey, big sister, this may be ok." The prince smiled, a sly look flashed in his eyes, and asked the female face in the sky, "Have you ever married, haven''t you married?" Then this time I came to hold the beauty. " "presumptuous." Hearing the words of the prince so heartless and heartless, the female face was obviously angry. The princess of the thunderous thunder was actually so ridiculed, and now sneered: "I already noticed you when you entered here. You couldn''t beat me many years ago, and today it''s even more impossible! " "Are you sure that you lost me and returned to the Lei Ling clan." The prince smiled proudly. "If you lose, stay here forever!" The female face is obviously impatient with Prince Edward s behavior that is almost hooligan. Since the other party is determined to seek death, then she does not mind sending it. Even if the other party is a Prince of the Thunder family, she has no fear of these. . "Okay, it''s a word!" Seeing that his purpose was reached, the prince was also the current clapper. He had clearly realized that the opponent''s cultivation was still on the edge of the half-step emperor, without promotion, and he was already the emperor The cultivation of the environment. This time, he is bound to get it! Seeing the Prince Edward said so neatly, the princess of the Raeling family was obviously a bit wrong, because she found that the Prince''s breath suddenly became violent at this time, and there was a faint feeling that made her heart almost tremble! "how is this possible,." She found that at this time she was a prince who could not see through her at all, and even had a dangerous feeling in her heart, which was absolutely impossible before. In the past, a person who was far inferior to himself was even stronger than herself at this time. The princess of the Raelin family was obviously confused. You must know that she is a half step emperor, and it is only a threshold thing to be promoted. . However, the prince at this time was able to overwhelm her almost out of breath just above the momentum, and the answer was clearly on the horizon! The prince has broken through the realm and been promoted to the emperor! Thinking of this in the mind, the princesses of the Raelin family set off a magnificent heart. Things in the Raelin family have not yet spread here. Naturally, she does not know why a person who was suppressed by herself would be faster than herself. Land took the lead in breaking through the realm. "Hey, big sister, how about it." The prince seemed to realize that the other party must be in a look of astonishment at this time, and also said indifferently: "Give up and concede, brother can show mercy." Chapter 2409： Princess Laiya Chapter 2409 Princess Laiya "Huh, pretend to be a ghost." Although the female face condensed by the power of thunder in the sky was quite astonished, she also sneered. She really didn''t believe that the prince was able to get ahead of her even before she arrived. Realm of the Great. "boom." With a loud noise, the face of the thunderous force suddenly exploded and turned into a bit of thunder, instantly turned into a raindrop, and rushed towards the Prince fiercely! At the same time, a silver figure of Miaoman appeared in the air. Although it was vague, it was still recognizable as a female figure. For this offensive, the prince did not timidly retreat, but instead he smiled and stepped forward. The black mansions on the surface of the entire body released the momentum that seemed to devour all of this! "Boom boom boom." There is no room for it. This attack can be said to be the opponent''s best effort. The moment it fell, it even drowned the Prince! Hidden in the dark, Feng Hao watched with a smile with a smile on his mouth. He didn''t have any worries about the prince. He was joking. In the realm alone, it caused repression, not to mention the prince''s body. Zhong is in control of the power of condemnation. If this doesn''t suppress a woman, then he can really hit the wall and die. The dazzling silver light exploded, forming a splendid color like fireworks, but full of endless destruction power. If the ordinary half-step great emperor faced this scene, I am afraid it would have been early Can''t support it. But soon, a touch of black gradually appeared, and even after a moment, it was all silver! Wherever the black goddess passed, the dazzling silver was swallowed up. This terrible thunderous power could not do any harm to the prince. This caused the women who appeared not far away to be shocked. "Hey big sister, there is still something to say." A dark figure gradually appeared among the black gods, and it was the safe Prince who was safe and sound. At this time, he relied on the power of condemnation, and he was not afraid of these thunder Power. "Asshole, I don''t believe it." The woman''s face also suddenly appeared a bit of harsh color. She looked at the layer of black gods that appeared on the surface of the other body, and she didn''t know why it rose up. This feeling of fear. Pressing this feeling in my heart forcibly, the woman''s face also became more dignified, her hands were printed in a row, and the violent force between the surrounding world suddenly became terrible. Rage, destruction! Even the prince with a smile on his face gradually converged the smile on his face at this time. His eyes were gazing tightly at the woman, and the corner of his mouth was somber: "It seems you show the color, you still I really disagree. " To a woman who has gone all out, the Prince did not dare to entrust him in the slightest. As two people who had met many years ago, he knew more that once the strength of the woman''s body was released, it would be a terrible thing. scene. "Thunder." The cold voice spit out from the woman''s mouth, and the thunder that kept falling all around suddenly seemed to be dragged by a certain force, and began to condense around the woman as much as possible. The power of these thunder continued to condense, and soon Just formed a huge silver light Ӽ! This light beam was formed by the power of the thunder, so after a short while, there were also terrible fluctuations in these light beams, which immediately differentiated into countless bright lights and fell abruptly. At this point, even Feng Hao observed in the dark, she couldn''t help showing a surprised look on her face. No wonder the woman was able to make the original prince suffer, but she still had some means! I saw those dazzling rays of light that turned into rampant angry beasts, some like blue dragons, some like white tigers, and so on. All of them represented the presence of tyrannical fierceness. The princess of the Thunder family actually mastered this Power, control the power of Thunder! This is not much different from the means by which Feng Hao and Prince Edward control the power of condemnation. The only purpose is to use these powers and be able to use them! "Hey, this is another trick, do you think my brother will be afraid?" The prince smiled, and then the figure burst out suddenly, just like a black flame, passing by, silent, but letting There are some cracks in the space. Seeing this scene, the princesses of the Raelin family also slightly changed color, gritted their teeth and said, "Attack! \" The sound just dropped. Here, the countless beasts gathered only by the power of the thunder, were biting away towards the prince together. These momentums, there were tens of thousands of beasts. However, she still underestimated the prince''s ability, even if he did not use his ability to be the emperor''s realm, it was enough to rely on the power of Heisha condemnation in his body! He went straight to the other side, and there were countless rampant beasts rushing at her on the way, but without exception, when he was near the Prince, he was completely consumed by the black light that appeared on the surface of his body. . The speed of the prince was very fast. It was almost a blink of an eye when he went to the woman''s body, but the rampant thunder beast had no way to stop it. "Hey, Princess Laiya, we met again." The prince came to the woman in a blink of an eye, and looked at the stunning woman in front of her, and also smiled. When he stood in front of this woman himself, but was ended by Your Majesty, this time, the result is just the opposite. Laiya, the princess of the Thunder clan, at this time she looked at the man who appeared in front of her with amazement, and she did not even return to her heart, and she was proud of the means, but it had no effect on him. how can that be. The Prince Laiya also looked at the slightly lost Princess Laiya and shook her head with a bit of depression. She said, "What''s the matter, big sister, are you stunned when you see my brother?" Obviously, this time, he took the absolute upper hand and was never suppressed by the other party again. This made the Prince''s heart very happy. He was so happy that he didn''t even notice that Princess Riya was standing in front of him at this time. Suddenly a mysterious smile appeared. "This guy asked for it." Feng Hao, who was hiding in the dark, was suddenly happy, as if he expected something to happen next. "You''re too early." Princess Laiya suddenly smiled slightly, letting the smile on the Prince''s face suddenly freeze, and immediately the huge energy fluctuation erupted from Princess Laia! Chapter 2411： awkward Chapter 2411: Awkward "who are you,." Regarding the sudden appearance of the black robe man, Princess Laiya showed a cautious look at the moment, and the other party was so unscrupulous to break into the depths of the Thunder, which made Princess Laiya feel uneasy. The most serious thing is that in Feng Hao, Princess Laiya noticed a breath that made her soul tremble. This feeling was felt in the prince just now, but it was far less profound than now. "Me? I just want to make a deal with you." Feng Hao smiled slightly. He was not afraid to reveal his identity, and he didn''t hide anything at the moment. "Trading, I''m sorry, my Thunder family doesn''t need to make a deal with anyone." Princess Laiya looked condensed. She knew that the other party had a long history. It was estimated that there were other unspeakable purposes for the transaction. "That being the case, why would you join forces with Xuan Dao Gu secretly." Feng Hao didn''t care, smiled slightly, stared at Princess Laiya tightly, and the momentum became sharp. "Who the **** are you?" The moment Xuandaogu appeared from Feng Haokou, Princess Laiya was already dissatisfied with dismay. This was the top secret of the Thunder family, except for her. Only a few other elders knew it, but this person just broke the secret. "I said, it doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is that I want to make a deal with you." Feng Hao smiled, and also looked closely at Princess Laiya: "Don''t try to inform those behind you too. Elders, they cannot detect, and even if they do, they have no ability to leave me. " Until this moment, Laiya was embarrassed. Did the other person expect her thoughts? It s weird, but anyway, she is also a princess of the tribe. After being surprised, Princess Laiya also returned to normal soon. look. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''m sorry, the land of thunder doesn''t welcome you." Princess Laiya''s voice was indifferent, and her cheeky face appeared a look that was far away from people. "I said, big sister, what else do you want to hide about this? Do you really think God knows it? It''s too naive of you." At this time, the Prince was also fanning the flames. "Get away from me, you have nothing to say." Princess Laiya stared at the prince fiercely, and her heart was very angry. This guy actually brought outsiders here, and most importantly, the other party seemed to know something Things between the Thunder and Xuandaogu. This is the most deadly. If this event is spread, it will cause countless earthquakes. She also knows that this time the plan of Xuandaogu contains many races, but each race can no longer be kept secret. Confidentiality, it is impossible to disclose. Wait, did the Prince tell him. What a clever woman Laiya is, and now she thinks about it. The Thunder people are invited, not to mention that the Thunder people are also invited by Xuandaogu. If you are not wrong, the identity of the man in black It was a loss. For the time being, it is very likely that this incident was spread through the mouths of the Raelians. "Princess Laiya, there is no need for everyone to cover up. The nobles and Xuandaogu secretly joined forces to deal with the human race, I already know, why not deny it." Feng Hao shook his head and glanced at the Prince Road: "As for the prince''s race, to be honest, the Raelin family was also invited, but in the end, it was a deal with me." Seeing Feng Hao saying so, Princess Laiya also did not intend to continue to hide. The other party obviously had a look that I knew everything, and then I pretended to be a fool in Feng Hao''s eyes. Princess Laiya took a deep breath and immediately set her sights on Feng Hao, indifferently saying: "Since you also know, I will no longer hide, but there is one point I want to explain, I tell you The transaction in question has no interest! " Do nt even know what the other party s identity is, you have to make a deal. Just kidding. Princess Laiya did nt dare to play with fire. In this way, if the entire Raelin family were brought into a state of utter danger, then she would be sorry for her ancestor . "Hey, boy, is your information wrong? Why did she refuse so intuitively?" Feng Hao also tilted her head slightly at this time, looking at the prince''s goods with a look of scorn, did not mean that the other party was very concerned Is it profitable? The Prince coughed awkwardly, almost afraid to look at Laya''s almost murderous look, and he smiled: "I said, Master, how can you do this transaction, you did not even tell your identity , Who will make a deal with you like this? " Feng Hao heard the words for a moment, and then smiled back to God. This is also the case. From the moment he appeared to this day, he has not yet confessed his identity. At the moment, he looked at Princess Laiya with a smile, saying: Maybe we should meet again. My name is Feng Hao. " When she heard the name Feng Hao, Princess Laiya was obviously a stunner. Why was she familiar with the name in her impressions, but she couldn''t remember for a moment what kind of race it was. When Feng Hao saw her look, she smiled slightly: "The Lord of Human Race, Feng Hao." Right now, Princess Laiya''s look was a drastic change, she retreated subconsciously, keeping a distance from Feng Hao, her face was full of panic, what a joke, Feng Hao, the chief of the human race, why he appeared here. "Prince, you, who have suffered a thousand swords, cursed you, you must not die." Princess Laiya also remembered the lord of the human race, and did not expect that the goods of the prince brought the other party directly into it. Deep in the land of thunder! Princess Laiya looked uncertain, and finally realized the seriousness of the problem. She and her family cooperated with Xuandaogu. They thought they could be seamless, but they did not expect it to be fine now, and they directly provoke the Lord. coming. "Princess Laiya, I don''t know if we can conduct a transaction between us now." Feng Hao seemed very satisfied with the look that Princess Laiya showed, and also laughed playfully. Princess Laiya''s mood is very complicated. It is tantamount to doing something bad, but she was caught in the middle of it. What a good thing. The atmosphere suddenly became silent. After a moment, Princess Laiya also sighed quietly. She never expected that things would develop like this. Chapter 2412： condition Chapter 2412: Conditions "If you want to kill or kill, you can do whatever you want. This is something I promised. It has nothing to do with other members of the Thunder clan." Princess Laiya''s mouth slowly said such a thing. Regarding the main character of the human race, in the past few days, it was almost crazy in the hundreds of continents. She would not think that she could compete with the Fenghao, let alone At this point, the other party had blocked the surrounding space, and gave her no chance at all. "Princess Laya I heard is a person with the highest interests, but I don''t think it is the case today, even the courage to do business with me is gone, it really disappoints me." Feng Hao shook his head. , A look of regret appeared on his face. "Don''t think about what aggression can be used on me, this is useless." Princess Laiya''s pretty face also appeared a bitter look, just kidding. This is, the Thunder family originally had an alliance relationship with the human race, but it was After the various conditions promised by Xuandaogu, they actually wanted to deal with the clan secretly. These and other things have been exposed. It is considered polite that the clan does not directly fight the Thunder. "It''s not a blitz, if I have to deal with the Thunder, will I come alone?" Feng Hao smiled slightly, "I''m afraid the whole Thunder land is already in ruins at this time." Princess Laiya was silent and did not speak, and she had no doubt about it, because with the four Supreme People of today''s race, she had enough ability to do this. "Say, what deal are you going to do with me?" Princess Laiya also took a deep breath, and she began to believe that Feng Hao had no plans to deal with the Thunder family, and she was now wary. "Of course it has something to do with Xuandaogu." Feng Hao smiled slightly. "You want me to betray the alliance of Xuandaogu." Princess Laiya''s eyebrows frowned, and her heart subconsciously wanted to refuse. Before that, she had offended the human race. If this is the case with Xuandaogu at this time, I am afraid this end will There was no surprise at offending people. "Of course it is not betrayal, I just need you to continue to maintain the current attitude, that is, to be my inner response, it is enough to not shoot at critical moments." Feng Hao laughed, this Princess Laiya is a smart person, a lot of things just a little through. "It''s different from betrayal," Princess Laiya smiled bitterly. It wasn''t even betrayal, so what was it? "If you insist on thinking this way, I don''t care, but you can only choose, agree or not agree." Feng Hao showed his strength and forced Princess Laiya to choose. Promise is tantamount to betraying Xuandao Valley and standing on the side of the human race. You must know that many actions have been planned this time, even that Xuandao Valley secretly linked many races to participate in it. If you rashly agree with Feng Hao, Once the Terrans fail, the Thunder will be wiped out on the hundred continents. Do not agree, now Feng Hao is in front of her eyes. Once she refuses, I am afraid that the first person to die is Princess Laiya herself. She is not afraid of death herself, but she is afraid that the entire Thunder family will suffer from human anger. Between these two choices, Princess Laiya also has a headache, which is undoubtedly no better than any choice. "If I were you, I would choose to gamble." Feng Hao saw the hesitant look of Princess Laiya and said with a smile: "You have to think that since I have the confidence to come to you, you should also be able to think of it Are other races facing the same situation as you at this time? " I heard that Princess Laiya was shocked in her heart, so she came back, yeah, you must know that it was not only her Thunder family who participated in this operation, Feng Hao appeared in the land of Thunder, and some other participants Is the coming race facing supreme. Thinking of the four Supremes where the human race sits, Princess Laiya also has a chill in her heart, which race is absolutely gone, and almost no one can compete with it in any way. Compared with other races, the Thunder family is still better. Be lucky. "You should also know that for me, no matter which one I choose, the end will be bad." Princess Laiya shook her head and said. "No, you still haven''t figured it out." Feng Hao shook his head and said with pity: "I thought you could think so smart, but it seems that you still haven''t guessed. Since my people are aware of this in Xuandaogu Action, then we must have our own means to cope, otherwise I would not appear in the land of Thunder. " Hearing Feng Hao''s words, Princess Laiya''s eyes widened. What does Feng Hao mean to fight against Xuan Dao Gu to the end? How is this possible? Xuan Dao Gu is the power of the Penglai world. For one, it s been a long time since I did nt know, a tribe or even a top-notch of a hundred races existed, of course, the four Supreme People had to be removed. Now Feng Hao means that he not only knew this, but also made a counterattack! Feeling crazy when thinking about it, Princess Laiya suddenly felt that the people she knew suddenly became mysterious. What she relied on, Supreme, these characters also exist in Xuandao Valley. Once restrained, the people will not have Any force to face the union of the hundreds! "Your words make it hard for me to believe." After a moment of silence, Laiya finally slowly said. "But this is a fact. The Thunder Lings are the same as you, but they chose to stand with our people in the end, which explains everything." Feng Hao also smiled and said authentically, not afraid that you would not agree, and that you might even be connected Not gall. "It seems that the Raelians also agreed to the conditions you said to fight against Xuandao Valley together." Princess Laiya was also shocked, and she really couldn''t figure out why the Raelians would promise the human race. "Big sister, I think you promised a little better. You need to know that the people of today are not the people of the past, let alone say, as for my master, I can break through the realm of the emperor because of his help. "The prince took a deep breath, and he saw the swing in Princess Laiya''s heart. At this moment Princess Laiya was also shocked by her heart. She said that the Prince had suddenly been promoted to the emperor. It turned out to be Fenghao''s help, but what exactly is this Fenghao? Make a breakthrough in this short time. "Perhaps I talk about the conditions coming out to you, you will nod your promises." Feng Hao saw Laiya''s initiative, and now throws out the conditions. Chapter 2413： Layas compromise Chapter 2413 Laiya''s Compromise "First, after this incident, Terran will not trouble the Thunder family for this matter. On the contrary, we are still allies." "Second, after this time, the pattern of the 100-ethnic continent is bound to usher in a reform. We can divide some areas to give you the Thunder family." "Third, maybe there is a point that you are very interested in, and that is the power of the Prince. If you agree, I can tell you." Feng Hao threw out her own conditions one after another. These conditions did not make Princess Laiya feel seductive enough, but the last one Feng Hao said made her all have a strong interest. The power possessed by the Prince was the layer of black goddess. Even Princess Laiya didn''t know what kind of power it was, but it was able to suppress her. To be precise, it should be to suppress the thunder. Power! What is the power of Thunder? It is equal to the predecessor of Heaven Penalty. The kind of power possessed by the Prince can actually suppress the power of Thunder. This is where Princess Laiya is most interested. As for the first two, to be honest, the conditions given by Xuan Dao Gu are also similar, but Xuan Dao Gu also has a condition that makes her excited, that is, to help her establish her position in the Thunder family! In fact, although Princess Laiya is the person in charge of the Thunder family, in fact, the person in power fell on the hands of the elders. Since taking over the Thunder family many years ago, Princess Laiya just felt that she was It was a puppet, only to be manipulated by the elders. The prince groaned aside for a moment, and seemed to remember something, and said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, your status in the Thunder clan seems to be nameless. Many times, I will suffer the suppression of the elder Tai Shang. I You''re right. " The Prince''s remarks made Princess Laiya tremble all over. That''s true, but she couldn''t help it, because it was almost impossible for her to compete with the elders alone. Feng Hao heard the words and was a little surprised, but did not expect a Thunder family who actually had these things. At the moment, he also said with a smile, "Princess Laiya, if you agree, I will even It will make you the true power of the Thunder. " When these words were spoken from other populations, Princess Laiya would only laugh at it, but when she said it from Feng Hao''s mouth, she had to let her consider it carefully. Because Feng Hao has this ability, it should be said that as long as he Anyone can help. Princess Laiya''s breathing gradually became fiery, and the strange power mystery that she could gain from the prince was able to become the master of the real Thunder, which undoubtedly made her tempted! Feng Hao''s condition can be said to be more tempting than Xuandao Valley! Princess Laiya''s eyes became hot, she looked at Feng Hao tightly, and she said, "Everything you say is real." Feng Hao laughed when he saw the expression on the other side: "There is absolutely no falsehood. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the Prince how this power on him is what I taught him." "Fart, obviously it''s the power of condemnation. Why did you teach me?" The prince next to me was anxious and quickly retorted. "Did you talk to the master like this?" Feng Hao glanced at the prince slightly, and the prince suddenly shook his face and did not dare to speak, but Princess Laiya next to him was shocked again! Condemnation! The power of Feng Hao and the prince is actually the power of condemnation, oh my God, this is an incredible thing. It is actually an artificial force that controls the power of condemnation. At this point, Princess Laiya also finally understood why her thunder power would be suppressed by the other party. This is simply an awkward task. Use the thunder power in front of the two people who control the power of condemnation. Isn''t this a self-determined path? Suddenly, Princess Laiya''s heart was beating very fast. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Feng Mo for a short while on Feng Hao''s body. She was gritting her teeth and said, "The deal!" "Congratulations, in the future you will never regret today''s choice." Feng Hao saw that Princess Laiya finally agreed to her condition, and immediately smiled, her goal in this line has been completely successful. The Lei Ling family and the Thunder family have already reached, presumably there will be no accidents for the Supreme Master Hongmeng and others. It can even be said that this time the rebellion of the human race even affected the strategy of Xuandaogu. "I hope you can do it." Princess Laiya whispered coldly: "I can promise your condition, but you must tell me the mystery of the power of condemnation, including how to make the emperor." Princess Laiya''s tone revealed a hot, apparently enthusiastic about Feng Hao''s proposal. Feng Hao heard the words, muttered and laughed, shook his head and laughed: "Do you think the emperor is so easy to break through, if I can really let the half step emperor break through anytime, anywhere, isn''t my people going against the sky? Now. " Princess Laiya was also flushed when she heard it. She seemed to think things were too simple, and how difficult it was to achieve the Emperor. Although the Prince can have such achievements, it is inseparable from Fenghao, but more It was his own experience. "Then you have to tell me the mystery of the power of condemnation." Laiya gritted her teeth, and she was not to be outdone. You can''t just let Feng Hao say a few promises and finish it. There is no practical benefit. How to do it. "Yes, but you must swear first, otherwise I can''t believe you." Feng Hao smiled and said, now the initiative is entirely in the palm of his hand, it is not important that the other swear not to swear, but after all, the Thunder family also has betrayal Previously, Feng Hao could hardly trust Laiya if he did not do so. Laiya stared at Feng Hao fiercely, but she also knew that there was no way she could go against her ally, and now she had to use the name of the ancestors of the Thunder to swear again. "It''s okay now." Laiya said in a bad mood. After all, once he truly took the oath in the name of his ancestors, he couldn''t violate the accepted rules of this hundred continent, unless he wanted to go against the law, not even his ancestors. recognize. "Okay, then I will tell you, only when you are promoted to the emperor, try to let yourself refine and integrate the power of condemnation, and that''s it." Feng Hao''s face showed a proud look. Princess Laiya was stunned in place, and it was over. She immediately reacted, showing an angry look. Chapter 2414： help Chapter 2414: Help In the end, isn''t that just playing with her, asking her to make a vow out of nothing, but in the end nothing is obtained. What kind of princess Laiya is, she is amazing, but she did not expect that she lost in Feng Hao''s hands in the end, which made her heart anger suddenly. "Don''t be angry, I haven''t finished talking yet." Feng Hao smiled, Princess Laiya''s expression was already in his expectation, and he shook his head and smiled at the moment: "I did not say Wrong, if you do nt, you can ask the prince, who was able to survive the scourge of the heavens, and was in control of the power that this ordinary person did not have, because of such a simple sentence. " The Prince nodded slightly beside him, and suddenly a black **** was raised in his hand, but it contained an endless meaning of destruction. This was the power of Heishatian condemnation. He looked at the black **** in his hand. Mang whispered softly: "Although it is very unreliable, but when you really have that kind of situation, you will be able to appreciate this meaning." "And, as far as I know, the only ones that can use this method are the Thunder and the Thunder, because you are born with the power of the Thunder attribute, and they have a better fit for the power of condemnation than others. Higher, but not 100% successful, of which there are risks, of course, have to think about each other separately. "Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, this point he did not lie, in fact. Laiya forced herself to calm down, and thought for a while, and felt that Feng Hao''s words were not unreasonable, but she was not willing to be put on by Feng Hao in this way, and she had no advantage at all. Great benefit. It is not Princess Laiya''s temperament to let others take advantage of themselves and suffer. At the moment, Princess Laiya''s eyes turned slightly, and her mind seemed to be thinking about something. At the moment, she smiled and said, "Feng Hao, now that we are allied, you might as well help me to solve my family''s affairs now, what?" Princess Laiya seems to have found a way to make Feng Hao eat a secret loss, and her pretty face also showed a proud smile. "What''s the matter." Feng Hao suddenly hesitated, a subconscious feeling emerged subconsciously, but he could not guess, and Princess Laiya''s request would be so. "Help me solve those elders in the clan." Laiya said easily. "Solve the elders in the clan." This demeanor is a bitter smile, just kidding. This is, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t face the elders of the Thunder family alone. "Big sister, who else are those old guys of the Thunder family?" At this time, the prince beside him also groaned and asked. "Two deities, two emperors, these four people." Princess Laiya clapped her hands, and a kind of coldness gradually emerged in her words. For these four elders, it seemed that Laiya really felt in her heart. There is a lot of resentment. "Listening to your tone, these four elder elders seem to make you very dissatisfied." Feng Hao also heard the indifference in Princess Laiya''s voice, and smiled at the moment. "Of course, the four undead, who thought that killed my father, pushed me to this position, and can continue to control the entire Thunder family. I am at best only a puppet in their eyes." Hearing what she said, Feng Hao couldn''t help but be a little bit confused. Although each of these hundred clans had elder elders, almost all elder elders asked about things within the clan, unless something happened. Things that will affect the entire race will come forward, otherwise, the patriarch will usually order everything. "It is true that if I remember correctly, your father should be a superior emperor. Why did he suddenly die ten years ago? This was also discussed with my father, but there is no conclusion. After all, Suddenly. "The Prince seemed to remember something. "Hum, die." Suddenly, Laiya was also covered with a layer of chill and gritted her teeth: "At first my father wanted to release the Thunder from their hands, but they were aware of it, so they were united. Killed my father, and pushed me to the front. In fact, they were behind the Thunder family. " "This point was also noticed by the people in Xuandaogu, so Xuandaogu promised you and helped you get rid of those elder elders afterwards." Feng Hao smiled slightly, also guessing why Laiya would betray the human race, I am afraid It was only this that could make her tempted. "That''s right, when the mysterious strong man appeared, he also promised me this condition." Laiya glanced at the grandeur. "Actually, have you ever thought that if you really agreed to Xuandao Valley, even if I don''t deal with you afterwards, you will not have a good end." Feng Hao smiled, but was sorry for Laiya. There are times when this kind of clever woman is confused. Does Xuandaogu really speak so well? At this point, Laiya was also stunned. She just realized the problem now. Will Xuandaogu really help her afterwards? For her alone, to deal with the two **** lords and the two emperors, Laiya was also skeptical. "No need to guess, afterwards Xuandaogu will deal with you directly. Even so, the elders will not have any expression, because you are just a puppet to them." Feng Hao more so Said, Laiya''s heart grew colder. Because Feng Hao said that it is almost a fact, recently she also faintly noticed that the elders seemed to have some actions. It seems that she wants to replace the patriarch of the Thunder family, but herself. Because there is the promise of Xuandaogu is not at heart. Combining what Feng Hao said at this time, it is even possible that such a thing may happen! "This bunch of bastards!" Laiya also cursed fiercely, and before she knew it, she almost put it on. "But anyway, if you want me to help you, then you have to solve the four elders. Otherwise, they will do some small actions. You also know that now I am the patriarch of the Thunder family, but I decided Nothing more. " In the end, Laiya also simply threw the problem back to Feng Hao and let him solve it, who asked him to propose a transaction cooperation or something, and this was not too much. If the four elders are not resolved, there will be Some accidents will change Fenghao''s plan. Chapter 2415： Elder Tai Shang Appears Chapter 2415: The Elder Supreme Appears Feng Hao was silent, and had to say that these elders of the Thunder clan must be resolved, otherwise, Laiya could not play its due role, so it would be useless. But relying on him and the prince alone, it is simply impossible to compete with the two gods and the two emperors, unless he is looking for a helper, that is, Hongmeng Supreme and others. Is it really looking for someone like Supreme Hongmeng to help. Feng Hao thought for a moment, but there was no better way. However, at this time, Feng Hao suddenly changed his face and quickly said, "Someone is here, I hide a good trace, Prince, you don''t need to." The sound just dropped, Feng Hao''s body became illusory again, and it was directly hidden in the void, while Laiya and Prince Edward suddenly noticed that the surrounding energy flow seemed to be a little faster, apparently Feng Hao has lifted the ban. "What''s going on." The prince and Laiya glanced puzzledly. Why did Feng Hao suddenly hide? Is it At the time of their conjecture, a huge breath was derived from the deeper place of Thunder. It was just a moment before they came to this palace of Laiya, and the momentum was abnormally magnificent. "The Great Emperor." The Prince suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky in front of him. At this moment, the power of Thunder continued to condense, showing a vague figure. It should be one of the elders of the Thunder family! This place is in the depths of the land of thunder. When I saw a stranger appearing, the elder elder was obviously a stunner, but later recognized the prince''s identity. After all, a few years ago, the prince''s behavior also gave them Startled. "This is not the Prince of the Thunderlings. How did he appear here today?" The elder elder who appeared suddenly also laughed, but he soon discovered that the breath on the Prince was actually almost the same as himself. , Now is full of surprises. "Prince, you actually broke the emperor." At this point, the prince had no way to continue to conceal it, but he also scratched his head and pretended to be innocent: "I have seen Mingkong seniors." Mingkong, the emperor''s repair is one of the four elders of the Thunder family! "Haha, I haven''t seen you for years. You have actually come to this step, and it''s still the time when the Tiandi Avenue opens. It seems that your encounter is not small." Mingkong also sighed, saying that he had stretched out and realized that there was The inexplicable energy fluctuations are the princes of the Raelin family who did not see them at first glance. "I''ve been praised by my predecessors, but I''m just lucky in the next." The prince also smirked. After hearing Laiya''s introduction, he didn''t have a good opinion of these elders, but there was no way he didn''t have the ability to turn his face. "Well, by the way, how did you appear here?" Mingkong asked again after a slight smile. Apparently, he felt very incomprehensible to the Prince of the Thunder family. You need to know that the distance between the Raiders and the Raiders is not far away, and they will not come here for nothing. This time, I asked the prince, but he turned his eyes, and then he smiled, "Senior Mingkong, my father said that I am not too old, and it is time to find someone to start a family with me. Do I think of Princess Laiya? You are not unaware, but I have a passion for Princess Laiya. " After Ming Kong heard the words of the prince, a mischievous expression appeared on his face. The prince had pursued Laiya in his early years. This was true. At that time, the city was full of storms, but after many years, the boy was still against Lai. Isn''t ya dead? No wonder I will come to Laiya, I am afraid that I have broken through to the emperor, and I want to be beautiful. With this in mind, Ming Kong was also aware of it. Of course he would not guess that the real intention of the prince to come here was the princess Laiya next to him, who stared at the prince fiercely and motioned not to talk. The prince himself just showed his true colors, and even he himself almost believed the lie. At the moment, Mingkong groaned and smiled, "It''s rare that you are still so lighthearted, and I can''t decide this matter. Wait a minute, I will tell some other elders to see how this is Is good." The Prince was overjoyed at the moment, and said, "Please ask Senior Mingkong for trouble." "It doesn''t matter, if the two races can marry, this is a wonderful thing." Mingkong Haha smiled, and immediately said to the Prince: "You are waiting for a while, I will go back." After the voice fell, Ming Kong''s figure suddenly disappeared again. Obviously, he went back to find the other three elders to discuss the matter. How to say this matter is related to the relationship between the two races. If they can be successfully united together , Is also a good thing for the Thunder family. At this moment, at the moment when Mingkong turned around and left, the expression of the prince quietly calmed down, because he realized that since the appearance of Mingkong just now, he had never looked at Laiya from the beginning to the end. Speaking of marriage later, I didn''t ask Laya any more. Laiya was also silent, seeming to have long been used to this kind of thing. "Well, you know my situation now. In their eyes, I''m a puppet. If the marriage between the two races can bring enough benefits, I believe they will throw me out without hesitation." Laiya also closed her eyes slightly, her face was pale, and she was a voice, because Feng Hao''s restraint had disappeared at this time, and he hurriedly spoke, and God knew whether it would reach those few Too much in the ears of the elders. The prince saw that Laiya was showing such a look, and his heart seemed to be touched. He sighed, and at the same time firmly said, "Be assured that I am with you, no one dares to bully you." In this sentence, the prince did not send a voice, but instead said it brightly and openly, which made Laiyajiao move, but she also sighed. As long as the elders did not die for a day, her condition would not be at all. May be the slightest change. "Prince, wait to find a way to deceive the sky to leave this thunder land, and solve it one by one." Feng Hao, who was hiding in the dark, also quietly transmitted a voice. Feng Hao has been watching just now, and he suddenly thought in his heart that although he could not compete with the four elders, he could gradually break them. As long as he left the land of thunder, once the elders who placed the order were too elder, he may not have no Ways to deal with it. Chapter 2416： Unexpected surprise Chapter 2416: Unexpected Joy At this time, in the depths of the Thunder, the sky that had just left was also dignified. He told the other three elders of the elders to seek their opinions with a plan. The strength is not weak, if the marriage can be successful, this is also a good thing. "Who are you? The little fellow of the Thunder Spirit clan broke into the realm of the emperor." One elder elder asked in doubt, he was Ming Hao, the next god. Minghao, Minghui, Mingkong, Mingwu, these four are the four elders of the Thunder family, but in the past, they did not really let the world know. It is exactly the same as the heritage of each race, even in the Thunder family. Not many of these four elders can be known. "Yes, the breath can never be wrong. It is really terrible. The fluctuations I felt a few days ago are probably him. It turned out that the younger one broke through to the emperor." Mingkong also nodded, thinking of these days The world is moving, and it is immediately guessing. "It should be right, it''s him." Minghui nodded. "Do you say that the Lei Ling family, like us, have been invited by Xuan Dao Gu." At this moment, Ming Hao asked suddenly. The problem was to silence the other three people. Although they also knew that there were some races that were exactly like them and promised to Xuandao Valley, but they had more races but they were unknown, just like Ray Ling A family. "I think it''s the same as us. He will know when I test it." Mingkong nodded his head a bit, but this matter was sloppy, and the great work of Xuandao Valley united the entire hundred ethnic continent. Forces, want to completely eradicate the human race this time. The Thunder Ling and Thunder Thunder are allies of the former human race. Even if there are some contacts between the two sides now, it is only relatively small, especially after the emergence of the strong men in Xuandao Valley, such actions have become less and less. "Hmm, that girl wants to master the Thunder family like her father, thinking that we don''t know what conditions she has secretly proposed to Xuandaogu." Minghao also sneered. "I was still thinking about what method to use to remove her patriarch. Now it seems that the prince of the Rayling family has come to propose relatives, but it can save us a lot of things." Ming Wu was also a companion. . The four elders have been in control of the entire Thunder family for many years. All the patriarchs on the bright side have always supported them with one hand. Among them, they also want to resist, like Princess Laiya and her father there. It won''t get better anywhere. "Do you mean to agree to the demands of the Thunder Lings?" Ming Kong nodded, thinking in his heart, thinking that this method is also good, one can kick Laiya out, and the other can be with the Thunder Lings The establishment of a true marriage relationship is of great help to the Thunder. "Well, just do it, tell the boy, we promised." Ming Hao nodded too. Now their four elder elders can''t wait to kick out Princess Laiya. At this time, there is such a chance Right now, this must not be missed. "However, this matter is temporarily postponed. At least, it can only be discussed after the event of Xuandaogu is over. Otherwise, Laiya''s temperament must have guessed our purpose, and then there will be extracurricular branches." Ming Kong groaned for a moment. A compromise proposal was given. The other three nodded their heads. The incident in Xuandao Valley is too important this time, and it is likely to affect the status of the Thunder family in the hundred continents in the future. How can they tolerate an accident? "Let s go, Mingkong and Mingwu both followed the boy to the land of Thunder Spirit. On the bright side, they discussed the marriage of the two races. You can secretly check whether the Thunder Spirit is like us, and Xuandaogu stood together. "Ming Hao frowned, the Lei Ling family must have been invited, but I don''t know if he agreed. "If the Thunderlings are not idiots, they will definitely agree, but in the end, they have to confirm that this matter is sloppy." Ming Kong also laughed. At this time, Mingwu also slowly stood up and said, "Then, I will take a trip to the Thundering family with you, and see if they are on the same line with us, if so, That would allow Laiya to marry, but if not, the Raylings insist on standing on the side of the human race, and we will delay for a while. " Around Prince Laiya''s place of residence, the prince''s face was dignified, and just now he thought countless thoughts in his heart, all wanting to guess what would happen to be able to lead an elder elder out of this place. It is absolutely impossible to operate in the Thunder. Unless it is the Supreme Advent, even if he and Feng Hao add up, they are definitely not the opponents of the elders. They will just ask for trouble. However, at this time, Mingkong and Mingwu also appeared here again. When they saw two elders appearing, the prince''s heart beating suddenly, he naturally recognized the other one, which was also the emperor''s realm. , Ming Wu elders. "Meet two elders." Although the Prince was in a panic, he quickly returned to see what happened when the two elders suddenly appeared together. "Haha, it is indeed a terrible afterlife, and you have become a great emperor at a young age. You Raeling is really a generation of people." Ming smiled and said, looking at the prince is also full of admiration. "Boy, I''m here to tell you the good news. Don''t you want to marry Laiya? That''s not to be impossible." Ming Kong also laughed beside him. "Really." The prince pretended to show a very ecstatic look, which is very in line with his current mood, so that both Mingkong and Mingwu have no doubt. "Of course it is true, but after all, the marriage of the two races is not a trivial matter. You are the prince of the Raeling tribe, and you will be the patriarch of the Raeling tribe in the future, but they are very good with Laiya." Ming Wu smiled: "This time we two Qiqi appears, meaning to want to return to the Raing family with you and discuss something with your father. " When I heard Mingkong say this, the Prince was obviously stunned, and even Feng Hao hidden in the dark was stunned. What kind of thing was this? I couldn''t think of anything before, and opened up some of the elders, but now there is no Think of such a dramatic scene. Chapter 2417： Funeral hill Chapter 2417 Burial Emperor Mountain This is considered to be delivered automatically. Looking at the look of the two men, the Prince had an indescribable ecstasy in his heart, and he couldn''t think of a way to let you go. It would be better for you to bring it to your door. You can''t blame him. "Okay, my father also asked me to convey my greetings to several seniors before I came. I think my father would be very happy to see the two seniors coming to the Raylings." The prince said with a smile, his expression was like a sly little Like a fox. Although Mingkong and Mingwu stumbled a little, how did the Prince become so enthusiastic, but they didn''t think carefully, let alone they could not imagine that this would be a conspiracy against them. "Laya, you can stay here." Mingkong also gave a light glance at Laiya, his expression did not mean to ask for it, but the general tone of command. Laiya didn''t say anything, but just nodded silently, and in her lowered head, there was an unknown vicious look in her eyes. She knew that once the two elders went out, I am afraid they would not have What opportunity comes alive. Feng Hao will never miss such an opportunity! "Father, do you see that soon those who harm you will go down to accompany you." Laiya''s heart continued to comfort himself. The prince smiled, and immediately cast a reassuring look on Laiya. This time, no matter what, it is necessary to remove the two elders of the Great Emperor. If they die, then it is equivalent to letting Thunder. A family was greatly injured. As for the remaining God''s homeland, it is too bad to go to the elders. It is just to go back and let his father come forward to cooperate with Fenghao. It is not too much trouble to kill the two strong men in the homeland of God. Later, the prince left the place directly with the two elders of the Thunder family. As for Feng Hao, he has always been hidden in the space. This is where the Thunder is constantly. For him, it is also a Better hidden place. After leaving the Land of Thunder, Feng Hao didn''t rush to start, but followed the Prince far away, and it was the time to start when he was almost at the time of the Thunder Spirit. On the way, both Mingkong and Mingwu talked and laughed with the prince. Both of them wanted to find some tone in the prince''s body. In the end, did the Lei Ling family cooperate with Xuandaogu. However, every time the Prince Edward''s answer was vague and confusing, the more so, the more difficult it was for Mingkong and Mingwu to understand what kind of role the Thunderlings were. The distance between the Thunder and the Linglings is about half a day. On this way, the prince chose a relatively remote route. There are few other ethnic territories on the way, because the things of the Thunderings have just spread out. Presumably, Thunder The family hasn''t known yet, otherwise they would not come back with the prince. The Prince did this in order to avoid this road. The two elders would notice what the problem was, and they chose a rare route. Seeing that he was about to enter the realm of the Lei Ling family, the prince suddenly stopped and took a look at the surrounding environment, and suddenly smiled at the two elders and said: "Two, know this place is Where is it. " The Prince''s sudden stop meant that the two elders were quite puzzled, but since the Prince asked this time, the two of them were hard to say much. After all, they didn''t expect the Prince to have a dislike for them. . "Haha, the prince stumped us this time." Mingkong and Mingwu looked at each other and smiled. The prince stood under a cliff, and there was a continuous range of mountains in front of him, especially silent. After this mountain range passed, it was the territory of the Thunder Spirit family. At this time, the Prince turned and said: "This place is Thunder Spirit. The forbidden area of ??a family, even if it is me, will always be warned by his father. It is absolutely not allowed to step into this mountain. " Listening to the prince said that the two elders were also stunned, but they also showed interest. There might be something else in this mountain range. "When this mountain range was passed down from ancient times, it used to be a battlefield. Countless powerful men fell again, even with many great emperors. In our thunder family, some people used to go in without permission, some died, some walked alive. Come out and say that there is the heritage of the emperor inside! \ " At a glance at Mingkong and Mingwu, even if stupid, you still know that the prince in front of you is not inadvertent, I am afraid it has other purposes, but what. The Prince did not care what the two of them thought, but smiled lightly: "The name of this mountain is the Burial Mountain." Funeral Hill! When you heard these three words, Mingkong and Mingwu both changed their faces violently. This name is too unlucky, especially when speaking in this situation, it is unavoidable to startle. "Haha, nephew Xian is joking, this is just a battlefield in the past." Mingkong also revealed a strong smile: "It''s getting late, let''s get to the Thunder Ling family as soon as possible." Ming Wu also nodded. At this time, they also found that there was something wrong. A dangerous feeling came out slowly in their hearts. Unfortunately, the prince shook his head at this time, as he said just now. In this case, Feng Hao can also be heard in the distance, which is equivalent to a secret sign, a hands-on secret sign. "You don''t have to go to the Raeling family. You want to let the two elders and elders sleep here. What do you think?" The Prince turned slowly, but a kind of faint smile appeared, while his body was Suddenly a kind of black **** man rose. Mingkong and Mingwu were frightened, and they quickly backed away, watching the Prince at the same time: "What do you mean by this?" Even if they want to break their heads, they will not know why the Prince did so. "No why, I just want the two to stay completely." The prince also smiled, stepped out, and the black goddess on his body suddenly rose up, like a flame, filled with destruction. the power of! "Well, the junior dared to speak up." Ming Kong was also angered at this time. The prince actually wanted to plot them, thinking that he was the emperor, would he be able to deal with both of them. "And there are others, your father, and those three immortal, why didn''t they come out?" Ming Wu was sneer beside him. Chapter 2418： Shot 2418-Sword "The two laughed. If they were there, you wouldn''t have any way to live." The prince said with a smile, stepping forward, without any fear of the two elders'' eminence! Mingkong and Mingwu are all together. What kind of thing is this? This thing is not the meaning behind the guys of the Raelin family. But this prince alone, what kind of qualifications does he have to deal with his two. "That''s because I''m here." At this time, behind the two elder elders, Feng Hao''s voice quietly sounded, and the sudden appearance of Feng Hao surprised the two elders elders. They didn''t notice anyone behind them! When Feng Hao in a black robe appeared in front of the two, Mingkong suddenly screamed. "Feng Hao! Lord Feng Hao of the human race." The Ming Wu next to him was frightened. This was actually Fenghao. The Lord of the Terrans also appeared here. Then all the doubts were solved in an instant. "Although it was a bit of an accident to be recognized by you, it doesn''t matter." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and leaned forward slowly, but his body was filled with terrible momentum and oppressed towards the two elders. "I believe you can also guess why I came to you." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and if something was broken, it didn''t mean much. Mingkong and Mingwu suddenly changed their faces, and what Feng Hao said made them even more frightened. It seems that Feng Hao already knew this time, and even made relative countermeasures. "So what, maybe you and the two of us can stay with us, too naive." Mingkong also roared, and was anxious in his heart. This situation is really beyond their expectations. Perceived in advance and found their respective races. This is definitely not a trivial matter. "If I''m not sure, would I have gone to the land of thunder." Feng Hao smiled and said, with some speculations about the strength of the two elders, although the process of winning was a bit difficult, but it should not be How big a problem. "What, you have been in the land of thunder." "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Both Mingkong and Mingwu were frightened. They felt too shocked by what Feng Hao said. This is absolutely impossible. Feng Hao has always been in the land of thunder, so how did he hide from everyone? Even the two elders of Qiyu were not aware of Feng Hao''s existence. One is so that the Lord can''t detect the emperor, so no one believes it. "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and looked around at the shocked surroundings, smiling. "It''s not bad to bury the Emperor Mountain to let you sleep here." The faces of Mingkong and Mingwu became extremely blue, and now they were finally counted. I''m afraid this was planned by the other party early in the morning, and they waited for themselves to leave the Thunder family. In fact, what they didn''t expect is that they will be delivered to the door automatically, no wonder others, if it is in the land of thunder, Feng Hao will definitely not open up so boldly. "Huh, it''s just because your two juniors want to deal with us too, it''s too foolish." Ming Kong immediately smiled grimly, and a jade Jank suddenly appeared in his hand, smashed violently, and immediately a slight spatial fluctuation It is also passed quickly. "The two elder elders in the clan already know that when you wait for them to arrive, it is your death time, but you hate to count the two of us." Ming Wu was also aloof. Feng Hao and Prince Edward looked at each other. The wave transmission just now could not be stopped at all, and there was no way to set a ban. Otherwise, the other party would be able to detect it, so they must now make a quick decision! "Get started and try to resolve them as soon as possible." Feng Hao drank in a low voice, and immediately his body turned into a residual image and rushed out. He knew very well that if the other two elders from the other party arrived, then things would become extremely difficult. One thing, once this matter is passed on, it will make Xuandao Valley guard against it. The Prince heard the words and nodded. The black goddess that had been rising for a long time also suddenly burst out, and rushed to Jiuxiao, and the whole person seemed to be a black demon, with an endless force of destruction falling abruptly! Feng Hao didn''t dare to have any delay. At present, there is no reservation for the whole person. The surface of the body begins to show a layer of nine-colored light. Although it is very soft, it makes the two elders, Mingkong and Mingwu, all fierce. This is definitely not ordinary power! Because at the moment when these two forces appeared, Mingkong and Mingwu both noticed that the land of thunder in their respective bodies seemed to be constantly moving. In that case, it was as if they were afraid of the land of thunder in their bodies. Fear this power! Mingkong and Mingwu quickly retreated, their faces became extremely ugly. Although they did not know what the power of the two was, it was clear that once they became infected, they would definitely not have any good ending. "Damn, what kind of power are these." Ming Kong said angrily. The two kept back, trying to dodge to delay time. At this time, the space fluctuations should also be passed to the land of thunder, and the remaining two were too high. The elders are bound to come quickly! "Don''t hit them hard, try to delay time as much as possible." Ming Wu bit his teeth, his heart is full of indomitableness, once they were a generation of Tianjiao, but now they are so suppressed by two juniors, it is really letting people down. However, they found that they did not have any ability to contaminate the two people, Fenghao and Prince. This nine-color energy, a black energy, seemed to have strange abilities, suppressing everything in their bodies. ! And they do not know why, but they have a vague sense of this power, it seems that they have seen this kind of power, which is what worries them most. This situation lasted for a while, and Feng Hao and the prince also paused. The other side had been dodging, the purpose was to delay time. This way, it was extremely bad for Feng Hao. "What to do." The prince looked at the two with a dignified look. Once the two were separated from the situation, the situation became serious, and even the entire Thunderling family was implicated. "Focus on one first, I set a ban so that they can''t leave this place." Feng Hao heard, and his eyes flashed a fierce look. Chapter 2419： The power of condemnation, absolute suppression Chapter 2419: The Power Of Condemnation, Absolute Repression Without any hesitation, both Feng Hao and Prince Edward shot in an instant. Their goal was to kill one of them first, so that they would be half done. The goal of both people is unified at this moment, and that is the sky! Mingkong''s cultivation is even better than Mingwu. At this moment, he also noticed that the breath of the two directly locked himself. He was frightened at the moment, and the two emperors shot and besieged him together. He could not last long. . No one wants to die, including him. "Hide, how long can you hide? When the two of them arrive, it will be the death of these two boys!" Mingkong is also authentic, although there is endless anger in his heart, but it is really not suitable for waiting with Feng Hao at this time. People resist. Because he discovered that the power of himself and Mingwu, no matter how majestic, the thunder power that struck from their bodies, once they touched the colorful lights on them, they will automatically disappear in an instant! In other words, the power of the two is almost impossible to cause any damage to Feng Hao and Prince Edward, which is too weird, so that both Mingkong and Mingwu are puzzled. Regarding the strength of Feng Hao and Prince Edward, they felt a familiar feeling, but for a while they couldn''t think of it. They could only keep this fearfulness and keep avoiding. "No, this kid has already closed the surrounding space, and there are not many places where we can avoid it." Ming Wu''s face was also terribly scary, and he soon discovered this fact. Within a hundred miles, all Become Feng Hao''s banned area! Mingkong was even more sinking when he heard the news, and his situation became worse and worse for them. If this goes on, I am afraid that they will not be able to support the arrival of the other two elders, and they will be successfully pursued. "No way, fight it." Ming Kong''s face flashed a fierce look. Since Feng Hao and Prince Edward wanted their lives, naturally he would not sit still! Ming Wu also nodded gloomily, he did not believe that Feng Hao and Prince Edward, who had just been promoted to the Emperor for a short time, could compete with these two old strong men! Ming Kong and Ming Wu, who had been running away, also stopped abruptly, and Feng Hao and the prince chasing behind him also stopped, sneering at the two elders who were like dogs in the house. "Run, why don''t you run away." Feng Hao laughed, these two elders must die anyway! The Prince''s face was dignified and he didn''t speak. He wasn''t Fenghao. He didn''t have much confidence in the old strong ones. If it was not the power of Heisha condemnation in his body, I''m afraid he could not compete with one of them. "Two hairy boys, dare to snipe us. Let''s see who''s dead today." The sky was clear, and the surface of the body began to appear a layer of dazzling silver, that is the power of Thunder! "Play thunder." Feng Hao saw the scene, his coldness grew more and more, and now he smiled and said, "You are most stupid to play with the power of this thunder attribute in front of us!" The prince agrees with this sentence, and jokingly, the power of Thunder is just the predecessor of the power of heaven punishment, not even the power of heaven punishment, let alone want to come side by side with the power of condemnation. That is definitely a shame. "Don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big, ignorant kid, I''ll show you what the real power of thunder is." Roared ignorantly, the body began to burst out of bright silver, an instant silver thunder The dragon rushed out of his body and rushed directly to Jiuxiao, the momentum was extremely aggressive! The sound of dragons continued. For a moment, the entire world seemed to become a sea of ??thunder. Constantly there were harsh sounds of thunder. The terrible fluctuations spread out everywhere. The mountains below were all damaged. It''s a mess! Feng Hao smiled, and began to slowly stretch out his palm, condensing a group of nine-color god-like energy, but also indifferently said: "This sentence should be what I said, let me give you some insight. What is thunder! " The moment the sound fell, the nine-colored mansions in Feng Hao''s palm suddenly made a sharp sound, and the appearance of both Mingkong and Mingwu suddenly changed, because the two of them heard this voice. It''s thunder! And the next moment, a scene that made them completely desperate. The nine-colored gods that begin to dazzle in Feng Hao''s palms are like a thin snake-like thunder, and they start to emit sharp thunder, and the waves that diffused directly shake this world. ! Even the Thunder Dragon, which was condensed by the Thunder Power summoned by Ming Wu without body, is dim and pale! It seems that in front of this small group of nine-color gods, there is no arrogance! Until this time, the fear in the hearts of Mingwu and Mingkong had risen to the extreme. A look of horror looked at the nine-colored mansions in Fenghao''s palm. At this time, they finally remembered. Why is this power so familiar! "Condemnation is the power of condemnation in the legend!" Mingkong''s face paled in an instant. Although he didn''t know why Feng Hao''s power was like this, the kind of wave that could destroy almost everything told him that this was the power of condemnation! Ming Wu''s body was shaking. He suddenly lost all the qualifications to show off in front of Feng Hao, and even the Thunder Dragon he called out began to tremble at this time, and he was even afraid to fight with Feng Hao at all. Opponent! This Fenghao actually has the power of condemnation! This is something that Mingkong and Mingwu never thought of. They had never heard of the human race before. They just knew that the human race''s main leader Fenghao disappeared a century later and returned to emperor, but other things were unknown. So their fate today is already doomed and they will undoubtedly lose. "Hey, how can I make you pull the wind." At this time, the prince next to him also smiled, and the black Shenmang on the surface of the body also emitted exactly the same waves, although it was not as strong as Feng Hao , But it is also full of powerful destructive forces. "This is also the power of condemnation, ..." Mingkong and Mingwu are simply frightened. It turns out that both of them have the power of condemnation at the same time. What is going on? The power that fears the existence of the supreme level, condemnation. Force, can be considered to be in control, this is the most untrustworthy thing at all. But at this moment, it was the fact that they appeared before them. Chapter 2420： Desperate Emperor Chapter 2420 Desperate Emperor Two people who have the power of condemnation at the same time. Mingkong and Mingwu felt extremely complicated at this time, and even could be said to be desperate. As people who possessed the power of Thunder, they knew how strong the power of condemnation was. At this moment they finally reacted, Feng Hao and Prince Edward were really confident to leave them here! In the face of the power of condemnation, even if they are absolutely unable to fight back, unless it is unless the other two elders arrived in time. But is this possible? Both Mingkong and Mingwu felt despair in their hearts. This place is already very close to the territory of the Raiders. Although it is not far away from the land of Thunder, it is definitely not a short time to arrive. If they had changed to other people, Mingkong and the two would still have the confidence to delay, but at this time it was learned that Feng Hao and the prince were in control of the power of condemnation, so they immediately lost the idea of ??resistance. This is simply a repressive situation! Feng Hao raised his head slightly and looked at the two elders smiling. "If you don''t choose to join Xuandaogu, you may not die in my hands." Mingkong and Mingwu''s faces are extremely ugly, but there is no way, but their eyes are full of anger, staring at two people, coldly and honestly: "Even if you kill us, you two will definitely not end well. , The other two elders have already arrived. " "How about that." Feng Hao shook his head. Anyway, time was enough. He was also willing to let the two emperors across to understand a bit. He looked at Mingkong and Mingwu. "You should be glad that you met me. Not others. " Mingwu and Mingkong were shocked in their hearts, and immediately remembered the rumors of some time ago, the Supreme of the Terrans appeared. This is true, and this time it is clear that Feng Hao is not acting alone. Except for him, those Supremes are not. Idle! "How do you know?" Ming Kong asked with a look of utter embarrassment. Although the matter of Xuandao Valley was not said that no one knew, anyone who knew it would not say it because it was too much involved! "If you don''t know what to do, don''t do it yourself." Feng Hao also shook his head and smiled: "What you have to do is of course that someone has told the Terran, we can''t control other races, but your Thunder family signed an alliance with the Terran Contract, such behavior is tantamount to betrayal, even if you die, you can''t blame anyone, you can only blame yourself. " Mingkong and Mingwu smiled bleakly. At this situation, there is nothing to say. If there is evidence to prove it, not to mention that even the Thunder Lings are on the side of the human race, you can guess that this time Terran is aware of it and apparently intends to fight back. "Haha \" Mingkong laughed in despair and stared fiercely at Feng Hao: "Even if your people know it, then, what will you face in the end is Xuandao Valley! Even if you have three heads and six arms, absolutely Not Xuandaogu''s opponent. " "That''s right, even if we die, your tribe will be better off." Ming Wu is also authentic. The next moment, Feng Hao suddenly looked surprised, and said to the Prince: "Back, these two guys want to explode." That''s right, Mingkong and Mingwu know that there is no way to live, and now they will blew themselves up and not let themselves fall into Fenghao''s hands. This has to do with the dignity of a strong man! "I forgot to tell you that the human race has the ability to fight back, naturally it has a hole card against Xuandao Valley, and you will not see the day when the human race dies." Feng Hao hurried back when he hurried back. . Death, I want both of you to die uncomfortably! When Mingkong and Mingwu heard the words, their faces were suddenly shocked, but their bodies had swelled rapidly, and a terrible wave continued to flow out from the two of them. "Hey!" The surface of the two people''s bodies began to be entangled with many Rays. At this moment, a bright silver appeared in the sky, which completely shocked the world. With two huge sounds, even a horrible wave of energy swirling out, the past is full of ruins. The entire funeral mountain range was almost destroyed, and at a glance everywhere, it was a mess, thousands of miles away. From this, you can see how powerful these two gods have exploded. After waiting for this terrible energy wave to slowly dissipate, a few moments later, the figures of Feng Hao and the prince gradually showed up in the position where they blew up. Looking at the ruins below, they were silent. "The two guys died like this." The prince lost his voice a little incredibly. This time, the impact on him was also quite big. "How else do you think." Feng Hao gave him a look of anger, in fact, even if they do not blew themselves, it will definitely not last long. In the face of the power of condemnation, the level of the realm is almost overwhelming The advantages. Rather than dying in Feng Hao''s hands, it was better to blew up sharply. "What should we do now? The other two immortals must also rush to this side. This place is too close to the Thunder Lings. When the two Lords become angry, they may even be implicated in the Thunderings. The Prince was also Shen Chan. Today, the death of these two emperors must anger the elders of the two gods, and they will definitely appear here desperately. In any case, the Raelians cannot escape being implicated. thing. Feng Hao groaned and raised his head, "Prince, go back to Thunder City first." After hearing that, the Prince''s face changed, and then he was slightly angry: "What do you mean, I have a share in this matter, do you want to face the two Lords alone, that is the difference between death." Feng Hao muttered and laughed. The prince had misunderstood himself, but what the prince said was a little warm in Feng Hao''s heart. "Fart, Master, am I the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do." Feng Hao also smiled, his tone was a little dignified. "Go back to Thunder City first, tell your father and Lei Feng about this, and let them both quickly. Come here, my stay here is at least able to delay, if your father and Lei Feng arrive, they can definitely suppress them. " "The city of Raytheon is not too close to the funeral mountain range. I''m afraid it''s too late." The prince was also Shen Chan, most likely too late. "Rest assured, I also have my own means." Feng Hao smiled slightly. Chapter 2421： Feng Haos card Chapter 2421 Feng Hao''s Card Feng Hao said that he did have his own hole cards. Otherwise, he would not ask himself to stay, so that the prince would rush back to the Thunder Ling family and let the Lord of Thunder Ling and Thunder Feng come quickly. According to his knowledge, the Raelians are not far from the other races, and the Vulcan race is not far away. The black fire unicorn monarch is the one who went to the Vulcan race! Feng Hao had shattered a voice-over jade Jane at that moment, and it is estimated that the monarch of Blackfire Kirin had already left. As long as there is a delay, whether it is until the arrival of the Lord of the Black Fire Kirin or the Lord of the Thunder Spirit, the two elders of the Thunder family are definitely not enough. The prince saw Feng Hao''s brawny look, and his face also showed a solemn look, and nodded, without continuing to say anything. Turned around and quickly left the place, hurried towards the direction of Thunder City. Time is everything, and he knows that Feng Hao is almost pinning his life on him, so he must return to Thunder City as soon as possible and rule his father. Feng Hao looked at the back of the prince''s rapid departure, and also sighed quietly. This prince was at least a little more reliable. Feng Hao took a look at the funeral mountains that had been turned into ruins, and smiled slightly. He simply did not escape, but stayed. Because he knew very well that once the two **** lords of the Thunder family arrived here and saw that no one existed, the goal must be aimed at the Thunder spirit family. In this case, I might as well simply stay and wait for the two Lord Lords to appear, and then delay. Feng Hao''s black robe was hunting in the midair. The two elders presumably could not have arrived at such a fast speed, and now he closed his eyes slightly. Feng Hao looked at his body from the inside. Since breaking through to the Great Emperor Realm, he has not had time to calm down and take a good look at his body. Feng Hao looked at his body inwardly, and saw that the energy flowing through the meridians was indeed a nine-colored energy, which was truly the power of nine pole condemnation. Feng Hao is also a little confused about this change, that is, his main means now is the power of condemnation! At his Dantian, there is a fist-sized nine-color crystal, which is a mark of condemnation. Next to this nine-color crystal, there is a slowly rotating blue light. If you look closely, you can see that this is a bead. Spirit beads, now Feng Hao already has three spirit beads in his body, and because of some non-cognitive changes that occurred during his promotion, he was completely integrated into himself. The three places, the mind, the heart, and the dantian, are occupied by the spirit beads, and there is no movement at all, but once they are seriously injured or under the control of his mind, the majestic power of these three spirit beads will be It''s like raging sex, as much as he can use. Feng Hao has not been able to understand Lingzhu, even the Supreme Master Honghong is incomprehensible, which means that the existence of Lingzhu is even extremely distant. According to rumors, obtaining a spiritual bead is equal to eternal life, and it can be immortal. Of course, Fenghao is not credible, but at present, it is not easy to die. And Feng Hao remembered that at the moment when he faced Jiu Ji condemnation, the moment he could barely hold it, there was a strange sound in his mind. "Third person" Recalling the old voice of that day, Feng Hao''s face gradually fell into dignity. On that day, it would definitely not be an illusion. Although he was in a distressed situation, he would not have hallucinations. In fact, after that old voice appeared The spirit beads in his body also conveyed the power that surprised him, so that he could successfully overcome the condemnation at the last moment. In other words, the old voice seemed to have something to do with Lingzhu. This is the thing that makes Feng Hao most worried. For the origin of Lingzhu, mysterious to the extreme, she must have known it, but lost it. With memory, it will never be possible to remember these again. And he has experienced so much that he has a kind of worry in his heart but he has never dared to raise it, even dare not think about it. In case this spirit bead was formed from a powerful force in ancient times, then inheriting the power of these spirit beads is equivalent to inheriting the mantle of the other party. If simple inheritance is nothing, for Feng Hao, it can even be said to be a fortune. However, after seeing the methods of the Supreme of Good and Evil and the Supreme of Hongmeng, he was afraid that this spiritual bead is one of the methods left by a certain power. He will make some incredible changes in the future, and even become a rebirth container for others. So sad. This is not impossible, and Feng Hao is extremely skeptical, because he has seen the means of the Good and Evil Supreme and the Hung Meng Supreme, and this situation even occupies a large probability. But now Feng Hao didn''t feel anything wrong at all, and the existence of Lingzhu gave him many benefits. "It seems that in the future, I really want to find out the origin of this Lingzhu." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and to understand the origin of Lingzhu, he must go to Penglai World. The Penglai world is different from the hundreds of continents. It may exist for a longer time, especially some living fossils in the two giants, Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng, maybe they know everything about Lingzhu. And in the Penglai world, there are such mysterious places as Yanshan Mountain. "After this matter is settled, we must take a trip to the Penglai world, and if possible, start to pay attention to the whereabouts of other spirit beads." Feng Hao was still thinking in his heart. Because according to his knowledge, there are nine spiritual beads, but because of ancient changes, they have been scattered, and no one has ever been able to collect all the spiritual beads completely, and for people in the world of Penglai, every time The emergence of the wind was accompanied by blood and rain. However, when Feng Hao was lost in thought, time unknowingly passed, and soon after a few hours passed, at this time the sky was gradually darkening. As if Feng Hao felt something, he slowly raised his head, watching a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Are you finally here?" At this time, in the land of thunder, Princess Laiya was also standing high and looking into the distance. Just now she noticed that the two elders moved suddenly and went straight to the direction Feng Feng left. Chapter 2422： Facing God Chapter 2422: Facing God Seeing the departure of the two elders, Princess Laiya''s heart was inexplicably excited, because she knew that the two elders left so hastily, it is likely that Feng Hao had already started! It has even been successful. The two elders of the Great Emperor, Mingkong and Mingwu, have fallen at this moment, so that the other two elders are so excited. "Feng Hao, you must be successful, otherwise this princess will be with you." Princess Laiya stood in the land of thunder and said quietly to herself. Choosing to cooperate with Feng Hao is itself gambling, but there is no way, Princess Laiya must gamble! And now she can''t do anything at all, but can only pray in her heart that Feng Hao''s abacus can continue to fight. Above the funeral mountain range, Feng Hao in a black robe was isolated in the mid-air, the night breeze blew gently, and a black hair fluttered in the wind, his face gradually becoming dignified. In the front, which is the direction he just rushed from the land of thunder, at this moment there are two big breaths like a tornado, and they are coming quickly. Just a blink of an eye, many dull thunders were echoed in the night sky. At this moment, the whole world seems to have become much more delayed. That''s right, the two elder elders arrived at this time. Originally, they were retreating, but they were suddenly shocked by Yu Jian''s breaking. The two of them didn''t even know what was happening. Mingkong and Mingwu only went to the Thunderlings to discuss the marriage, and it would have inspired Chuanyin Yujian. This is an incredible thing in itself. The existence of two great emperors and the prince is equal to three great emperors. Together, these three people can delay even the Lord of God. But Mingkong and the two directly crushed Chuanyin Yujian, so that the two elders were uneasy and did not doubt the Prince. However, only a few moments later, the two of them found in horror that the soul jade of Mingkong and Mingwu was suddenly broken! This means that the two elders have fallen! This shocked them, and was also furious. They didn''t think too much about it, but came directly from the Thunder. The two of them also moved quickly along the way, but the place where Feng Hao and the Prince chose to operate was too close to the Thunder Ling family, even if they wanted to reach the funeral mountain range, it was not easy. "Thief, who are you?" The two **** lords have not yet appeared, but they have felt the breath of Fenghao far away, and they can still feel the energy marks left by Mingkong and Mingwu. That is to say, Mingkong and Mingwu are falling here! And they also saw the figure of Feng Hao, but actually stayed here, then it means that Feng Hao was the murderer who killed two elders! The fall of Mingkong and Mingwu is a kind of anger in their hearts. The existence of the emperor''s realm looks at the entire continent. Although it is hard to say that it is the pinnacle of existence, in each race, the emperor is a mainstay. ! The Thunder family itself is not strong, and the two people who are shocked to the outside world are their two deities and two emperors. As the underlying existence, it is okay now, and they will die two as soon as they die, which almost hurts the Thunder family. After rushing to the funeral mountain range, they saw Feng Hao''s indifferent look, and they were even furious. This person''s body has energy fluctuations such as the sky, and no need to ask, he is the murderer! Feng Hao quietly looked at the two elders in front of her, and smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth, saying, "I have been waiting for you for a long time, but your speed is a little slower than I thought." The two elder elders were extremely surprised at a glance. Each of them looked dignified. In their opinion, Fenghao was just a cultivation practice of the emperor, and the mysterious origin was actually killing Ming. After emptying the two, they dare to stay here in the right place, no doubt telling them that Feng Hao still has an ambush! However, they spread the consciousness and shrouded the entire funeral mountain range, but they did not feel the existence of any energy fluctuations, except for the wind in front of them. "Wait first, I can''t see this person." Ming Hao also frowned, looking at Feng Hao for some reason, but he had a strange feeling in his heart. It is no doubt that Fenghao is not simple to be able to make such a **** feel. Minghui next nodded, and he felt the same way. At the moment, he looked around and asked Shen Shen: "Who are you?" Feng Hao smiled slightly, it seemed to be aware of the other party''s mind, but he did not break it, but was more willing to delay time. "Guess." Feng Hao smiled mysteriously, looking at the two **** masters, saying leisurely: "Everything you do behind, do you think that God really does not know the ghost?" When Ming Hao and Ming Hui heard the words, they looked at each other immediately after seeing their bodies, and saw the shock in their eyes. Everything behind the scenes is referring to the Xuandao Valley incident. Who is this person? Ming Hao''s face suddenly calmed down, thinking of the seriousness of the problem, guessing Feng Hao''s identity in his heart, although he couldn''t guess specifically, he probably already knew that he was human. "Since this is the case, it is even more impossible for you to stay!" Ming Hao roared abruptly, no matter who Feng Hao was, it meant that he knew all this and even knew that the Thunder family was involved. Ming Hao didn''t know exactly how to leak out, but he couldn''t control so much at the moment. He shot directly and took Feng Hao down. Even if Feng Hao is weird, it is just the existence of a great emperor. In the face of Ming Hao and Ming Hui, the elders of the Supreme Masters have no chance of winning. But the result was a surprise to them, Feng Hao actually started to them. It is not tantamount to find a way out for an emperor to move towards the existence of the two gods. "Since you want to die, then die." Minghui roared, and his body began to show a bright silver awn. The thunder power of his body was stronger than that of Mingkong and even more terrible. . The space began to tear silently, and the two men''s momentum raged skyward, as if to crush the heavens! The whole world was trembling, and two forces full of destruction suddenly came down and swept fiercely towards Feng Hao. Chapter 2423： Searching for extreme battles Feng Hao didn''t have any hesitation. Facing the powerful existence of the two gods, he didn''t dare to have any entrustment. The Lord of God is not the Great Emperor''s Realm, but the two are completely different by one major order. I saw Feng Hao''s handprints connected with his hands. The breath suddenly became violent, and a pair of huge wings suddenly emerged from behind. Unlike in the past, when Mang Desolation was performed, Feng Hao exhibited this time relying on the power of condemnation in his body! A pair of nine-color wings with mysterious and hazy light flowing on it, but it is full of a terrible energy wave. And Feng Hao''s body surface also appeared a mysterious rune branding, making him look more dusty. The breath suddenly soared, completely reaching the level of the middle emperor. In fact, relying on the power of condemnation, he was even confident that he could directly suppress the upper emperor. He was not incapable of resisting the Lord. Feeling the change of Feng Hao, Ming Hao and Ming Hui were suddenly surprised, what kind of exercise is this, it is so weird. "boom." With a loud noise, two huge Raymans in the sky suddenly descended directly, cut through the black night sky, and hit Feng Hao severely. For these two Thunder Dragons, Feng Hao raised his head slightly and did not dodge anyway, because he knew that it was unnecessary, and the two lords on the opposite side did not use all their strength, and there was no fear at all! Feng Hao sang softly, and the nine-colored god''s mansions on his body suddenly skyrocketed. The entire funeral mountain range was like daylight, and the nine-colored light filled the surrounding area. The place he passed was extremely disturbing Feeling. "No, this power is!" Both Minghao and Minghui were shocked. They had noticed that the power in Feng Hao was unusual, but they did not expect it would be so arrogant! They have already recognized that Feng Hao''s body has the power of condemnation! One of the most extreme destructive forces in the world in legend, the condemnation derived from the power of heaven punishment, even if it exists at the supreme level, is extremely fearful of condemnation! "This kid is weird, but he can control the power of condemnation." Ming Hao roared, and the two immediately retreated. At the moment their bodies moved, Feng Hao''s body disappeared from the place, and there was a faint trace of the figure in the air. "boom" At the moment when Minghao and Minghui left, a figure full of nine-colored light suddenly appeared there. The space was shattered directly, and the destructive power of Jiu Ji condemnation should not be underestimated, and Feng Hao''s voice and shadow were slowly displayed. He had cast a wild and upright meaning, his eyes glanced coldly, not far ahead Two gods were found. "Well, you are the Lord of God, isn''t it so embarrassing for such a great emperor like me?" Feng Hao sneered, and his heart was full of warfare. I don''t know why. After arriving at the emperor''s realm, he never made a full-fighting fight, and his heart''s warfare had been suppressed for too long. Nowadays, it is the moment to show his fist. Although it is hardly a level existence in the face of the two lords, Feng Hao is not afraid. He is confident that he will not die. He wants to find his ultimate! If this idea is spread, I am afraid that many people will be shocked. This is absolutely crazy. The emperor is looking for the Lord of God to fight, and he is still two Lords of Lord, not seeking the way of death. What is that? Minghui and Minghao were furious, not to mention that even in the glorious ancient times, no one dared to treat them like this! As the Lord of the High, on this continent of continents, there is almost a peak of existence, but today, Feng Hao has been provoked again and again, making them almost unable to suppress the anger in their hearts. "You should be the master of the human race, Feng Hao." Ming Hao also smiled, looked at Feng Hao up and down, and said, eeriely: "Mastering the power of condemnation, but also the realm of the emperor, only the master of the human race is Feng Hao. Have that condition. " "Don''t kill him so quickly, get a way to control the power of condemnation from him." Minghui''s eyes also suddenly burst into a light called greed. Yes, he felt fear and fear of the power in Feng Hao, but he was more covetous. They did nt know how Feng Hao got the power of condemnation, but apparently as the Thunder family, if they could control this method, He and Minghao will become stronger. In control of the power of condemnation, the two were confident to face the Supreme at least. Because of the existence of the power of condemnation, even the Supreme had to be jealous, just thinking that Feng Hao at this time made both of them feel incredible. Ming Hao nodded eeriely, and greedy thoughts appeared in his heart. The pursuit of this kind of power was really too tempting. "Come on if you have the ability." Feng Hao shook his head at the ridiculous thoughts of the two, did he really think he was a bully. "Well, you have the power of condemnation, but you don''t forget that the repression in the realm is irreversible." Ming Hao laughed, his eyes flashed, it seemed to be thinking about how to win Fenghao. This sentence is correct. Although Feng Hao controls the power of condemnation, it is only to allow him to face God''s realm with confidence, and there is no way to cause killing. If Feng Hao is promoted to God''s territory in the future, then the situation will be different! Feng Hao''s face sank slightly, and the opposite seemed to see through his current weakness, that is, he wanted to consume himself. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s mouth rose slightly to consume himself. This idea is even more ridiculous. There is a spirit bead in his body. The power in his body is infinite, and it is more beneficial for him to consume it like this. With this in mind, Feng Hao also had a coping strategy in mind. The two methods of the other side who want to gain the power of condemnation are definitely not going to kill themselves, but want to slowly wear away themselves. But they do nt know the details of Feng Hao, which means that Feng Hao can continue to fight at full strength, but they ca nt, unless they do nt want this method of gaining the power of condemnation. Mainly to deal with Feng Hao, Feng Hao can not support for long, it must be turned and escaped. Unfortunately, these two idiots are extremely ridiculous and want to consume Fenghao to achieve their own goals. The smile on Feng Hao''s mouth was even more vigorous. At the moment, he shot directly, and aggressively rolled away towards the two **** chairmen. He wanted to find his own limit, from the promotion to the emperor, the ultimate battle he wanted. Chapter 2424： Arrived! Chapter 2424 Arrived! Ming Hao and Ming Hui did not know anything at all, and this consumption method had no effect on Feng Hao at all. However, they did not expect it, which was exactly the heart of Feng Hao. The longer the delay, the more cost-effective it is for Feng Hao, because at this stage, whether it is the Lord of the Black Fire Kirin or the Lord of the Thunder Spirit, at this moment, they are rushing to this place quickly. As long as a random person arrives, then he is in control. Under such unbridled conditions, Feng Hao also tried his best to fight, and each attack almost made Ming Hao and Ming Hui fight. The battle situation is constantly developing like this. In the end, every attack of Feng Hao is natural, and the grasp of the power in the body is getting stronger and stronger. Ming Hao and others became more and more frightened, they realized that Feng Hao was now holding them to exercise, and did not fear anything at all. "No, this kid is too weird. It''s been so long, but his breath is still so majestic." Ming Hao frowned. From the beginning, Feng Hao''s attack of this level has continued for more than half an hour, but his breath has not weakened at all, and even a little slump has not been exposed, which is obviously not in line with common sense. . "bad." Minghui screamed suddenly at this moment, he seemed to think of something, and then glanced across the entire ruin-like mountain range. "How." Ming Hao frowned beside him, seemingly a little ignorant. "Have you found out that the kid of the Lei Ling family is gone." Minghui frowned. I heard that Ming Hao was also a stunner. From the appearance to the present, there was no breath of the kid. They thought that they had died with the two of them, but now they noticed that they didn''t find anything about the Prince. Breath! "What do you mean?" Ming Hao''s complexion suddenly turned blue, so that he also thought of the unusualness of the incident. "This boy is simply delaying time. The Thunder Ling family secretly shots. Otherwise, if they rely on Mingkong, they can''t be killed in a short time." Minghui''s voice trembled, but pity them for the greed in their hearts, until now It is to return to God and make them all startled. At the same time, they finally knew why the people of Feng Hao dare to be a great emperor just dare to stay here and face the two gods. All this was calculated by the other party. The Prince of the Raeling family had already gone back early to call for help. "Kill him." Minghao growled abruptly, and the Thunder Lings actually had a part to do, which they had hardly thought of before. We must know that the overall strength of the Thunder Lings is stronger than that of the Thunder. In addition, the current tribe has a full existence of three gods. If the Raiders were allowed to appear, it would be their turn. At this time, it would be foolish for them to want the **** of the power of Feng Hao on Feng Hao. The most important thing right now is to quickly kill Feng Hao, and then leave the place. No matter how to inform the side of Xuandao Valley, the Terrans are already aware of it, and they can no longer plan like they did before. Many races among the hundreds are secretly united by Xuandaogu, but at this time, the people are gradually counteracting some race strategies. This point, Xuan Dao Gu did not know, if you do it, it will be a big loss. Both Minghui and Minghao shot suddenly and thunder, and the violent offensive kept flowing, leaving Feng Hao as one of them. Did these two guys notice anything? Especially after Feng Hao saw the complexion of the two people, he smiled in his heart. It seems that these two stupid people finally associate with their own purpose. "Haha, just realize it now, don''t you think it''s a bit late." Feng Hao laughed, the nine-colored gods on the surface of the body continued to shine brightly, and in fact, was not weaker than the two gods on the opposite side. However, the gap in the realm was still able to counteract a few times at first, but as time passed, the cooperation between the two gods'' homeland gradually brought Feng Hao into a difficult situation, and he could only continue to dodge passively. Moreover, Ming Hao and Ming Hui both started with the determination to kill Feng Hao without any thought of talking. An attack was faster and more severe than an attack. Soon Feng Hao also suffered injuries. . Perceived that Feng Hao''s breath began to weaken, Ming Hao and Ming Hui also looked at each other, speeding up the rhythm of the hands, even if there is no secret of how to obtain the power of condemnation, but Feng Hao must be killed. Feng Hao is the master of the human race. If he dies, then the human race is equal to the headless dragon, and it will be easier to deal with it at that time. But when they were anxious to kill Feng Hao, they ignored a very important problem, that is, Feng Hao is delaying time, and if they can wake up at this time and leave immediately, they will pass the news to Xuan Dao. Gu''s words will make Feng Hao''s plans unsuccessful. But apparently their mind to kill Feng Hao was too urgent. They didn''t notice it at all. If the two of them turned to leave, Feng Hao couldn''t take them anymore. The breath of Feng Hao began to weaken, and the power of condemnation in the body was also frequently used. It started to be a little weak. When Feng Hao began to suppress the two together, they had only been able to dodge, and now the situation has become more and more difficult. It''s getting worse. Feng Hao''s body surface gradually began to show bloodstains, and his injuries were getting more and more. But Feng Hao never thought of turning around and escaping. He was confident that he could continue to procrastinate. If he could not, he would directly perform the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic As he was promoted to the realm of the emperor, his shou yuan also increased significantly again. However, while Feng Hao was struggling to support him, his frowning eyebrows were suddenly released, revealing a long-lost smile, because he was already aware of a powerful breath gradually approaching here in the distance! And this breath is the monarch of the black fire unicorn. After persisting for so long, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin has finally arrived, so the scene in front of him will be reversed in an instant, and the two gods will be unlucky. At this moment, obviously, the two **** lords also noticed the majestic breath of the black fire unicorn monarch, and the look changed dramatically. ps: I only updated the three chapters yesterday, but I want to continue to update, but the backstage couldn''t be opened last night-I see if I can make it up Chapter 2425： Imprint Chapter 2425: Mark In the face of a supreme, the breath alone made De Minghui and Minghao tremble, and now they were secretly screaming, and they did not care about Feng Hao. They just turned around and left, but Feng Hao Will give them this opportunity. Feng Hao also desperately shot with many injuries. The two elders, Ming Hao and Ming Hui, suddenly looked at each other suddenly, ashamed, because they knew that there was no need to escape anymore. It was too late, and that supreme breath had completely locked himself. And they also noticed that these four surroundings are also in a kind of enchantment, and no one can escape the one who has caused such a mighty power before it has come! "Hey!" Suddenly, a few black flames appeared around the funeral mountain range, and these flames quickly diffused and spread over a hundred miles, making this place a fire-like place. boom. A majestic breath suddenly emerged from the mid-air, and the figure of the monarch of Blackfire Kirin also appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Seeing his appearance, Feng Hao also smiled slightly, and stepped back quickly, and everything is now It was a foregone conclusion. It is absolutely impossible for the two elders of the Thunder family to escape. Seeing the emergence of the black monarch monarch, Ming Hao and Ming Hui completely lost their confidence in resistance, and at the same time behind Feng Hao, there were three non-weak breaths coming quickly. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin was surprised, and also set his sight on Feng Hao. He seemed to want to tell if these breaths were enemies or friends. Feng Hao felt a little, and shook his head with a smile. These breaths were impressive. It is the Lord of Thunder, Prince and Lei Feng. I didn''t expect that at this moment it was all coming. After a while, the Lord of the Thunder Ling and others quickly appeared in front of Feng Hao. When they saw that Feng Hao was still alive, all the people were relieved, and immediately noticed that there was a Supreme Being. His complexion also became more dignified. Supreme, the heritage among the human race, which is placed on the hundred continents is a sweeping existence. "Hey, the master did not come late." At this time, the prince came on the ground with a smile and glanced at Minghui and Minghao, but there was an amazing chill in his eyes. "Late a little later, maybe you will help me collect the corpse." Feng Hao also joked authentically, and greeted the master of Lei Ling and Lei Feng at the same time, these two can come, but also make Feng Hao''s worry thoroughly Dissipate, he may have a little protection against the Thunderings before, but this time, it is estimated that it is completely eliminated. "Thunders, you are you." Minghui saw the Lord of Thunder Spirit, and his face became paler. It is no coincidence that they are stupid even now that they think of these things. "Two elder elders, I''m afraid you are desperate now. I''m sorry that you are buried here just like the other two unlucky people." The Prince''s voice was a little eerie, and I don''t know if it was Because of Princess Laiya, or any other prince anyway, these elders felt that it was not pleasing to the eye. The Lord of Lei Ling and Lei Feng laughed without saying a word, and they have a Supreme presence, so they do nt have to worry about anything, and at the same time they are glad that the people of Hefeng Hao had a deeper alliance at the same time. It should be them "You can''t kill me." Suddenly, Ming Hao sneered and said with a few glances at the people present: "Once you kill me, Xuandao Valley will know that I have encountered an accident. Once you investigate, your people will be unable to bear Xuandao Valley. Anger. " "Noisy, I''ll kill you, and see how that Xuandao Valley can be." Blackfire Kirin hummed coldly in the air, and immediately the surrounding black flames suddenly moved, it seemed to be ready to think of Ming Hao . "Wait first." Feng Hao waved his hand to temporarily stop the black fire unicorn supreme, and then a look of heavyness appeared on his face, looking at Ming Hao: "What do you mean." Can''t kill him. Such a sentence by Ming Hao made Feng Hao''s heart slightly vigilant. Xuandaogu should have some means to prevent this situation from happening. This is also the thing he has been most worried about, but he did not expect to encounter it eventually. "The two of us have the mark left by the powerful Xuan Dao Valley. Once we fall, the other side will know immediately." Ming Hao also smiled grimly, his face even a little proudly: "You can try to imagine once Xuan Dao Gu''s strong man felt that the two of us''s marks had disappeared and began to investigate, but they found that all four elders of our family were dead. What would you say would happen? " Feng Hao and others heard discoloration. Xuan Dao Gu also had such means. However, they did not know it at all. Even the head of the Fengling tribe was not aware of such situations. "You''re lying." Feng Hao''s face became a little gloomy, and said, "Why can''t you have the mark of Xuandao Valley in your body, even if it''s not just the two of you?" Feng Hao''s words even contained threatening meanings. Even if there were, then the dead Mingkong had the same in their bodies. In this case, things are already noticed by Xuandaogu, leaving you useless. When Minghao and Minghui heard the words, they suddenly sweated coldly, and the arrogance that had just appeared faintly also began to disappear. They have not yet cleared their current situation, and they are not qualified to talk about conditions. "No ... you must not kill me." Ming Hao said with a little horror, his eyes widened. "This is absolutely true. It is the two of us who are in contact with the Xuandao Valley. If we are not sensitive to our internal forces, we are absolutely It will not be aware of the existence of the mark. It is the mark left by the meeting with the strong man of Xuandaogu that day, and the means are extremely secretive. " Seeing that Ming Hao didn''t look like a lie, Feng Hao frowned, and immediately fell on Lei Feng''s body, and groaned, "Did you notice it in your body?" Lei Feng shook her head, but she also closed her eyes slightly. After a moment, she opened her eyes violently, revealing a look of astonishment. She really found a very weak mark in her body, not careful Searching is simply not noticeable. Seeing Lei Feng''s look, Feng Hao''s face was even more dignified. Chapter 2426： Better to die than to live 2426-Lady Everything Ming Hao said is true. In their own bodies, they all have the mark left by the strong man in Xuandaogu. Once death or encounters unexpected, it will make the other party vigilant. Once the investigation is launched, Feng Hao did Everything will be noticed, and the races that have agreed to stand on the human side will be involved. "The strong man in Xuandao Valley is really amazing. I didn''t even notice it." Lei Feng''s look was also extremely unnatural. God knew that there was no other role for this mark. Even a mighty strong man in God''s realm was He was secretly imprinted by the other party, but was unaware of it. Feng Hao heard that his face flashed a look of helplessness. Fortunately, Lei Feng had not been dealt with at first, otherwise everything he did would have been lost. "What to do then." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin asked with a frown. He didn''t know this before. He simply wiped the two gods out directly. It was something that couldn''t be easier. But now they have the remnants of the other''s mark in their bodies, and they can never do anything to them. "Have you done anything to these people?" Feng Hao groaned slightly, then raised his head and asked, even a vicious look appeared vaguely in his eyes, if several other Supremes also acted , Then he is too lazy to estimate so much. "No, we didn''t do it directly, but we imprisoned those who were disobedient, and found other people to take their place in that race." The monarch of Blackfire Qilin shook his head and said, "In Before leaving, it seems that Hongmeng Supreme also vaguely noticed that there was nothing wrong, so it was Chuan Zhuan who told us to wait, your position is too far away from them, so you don''t know. " I heard that Feng Hao was also relieved, and he didn''t have to do anything. Sure enough, the Supreme Master Hongmen thought more thoughtfully. Otherwise, he would have made a terrible mistake. "Since there is no action, then these two people can''t be killed at will." Feng Hao groaned slightly, and was also lost in thought, so how to place these two gods in the realm. It is obviously impossible to take them back to the human race. Although the human race has the supreme seat and can guard them and prevent them from having any room to fight back, it is too risky. If the other party senses that they are in the human race, it is also Can think of this. "Don''t kill them." The Prince stunned for a moment, and then he was disappointed, but he couldn''t wait for the two guys to die immediately, and then Princess Laiya could really be stabilized in the Thunder family. After seeing Feng Hao''s statement, Ming Hao and Ming Hui were suddenly relieved. In any case, at least they were able to save their lives and were not killed by that Supreme Strong. If the other party is really desperate, then they will really stay here forever, let alone the Supreme, and only the two members of the Lei Ling tribe and Lei Feng will be enough for their headaches. Although they are strong in God s homeland, they also fear death. "It is obviously impossible to kill them, but this does not mean that I will let them go." Feng Hao raised a weird smile slightly. The prince and others waited for a moment, and immediately couldn''t guess what Feng Hao''s words meant. "Abandoning their practice and letting them become ordinary people completely, wouldn''t it be okay." Feng Hao shook his head and sneered: "After abolishing the practice, I will bring them to the Thunder Spirit and let Lai Ya just dispose of them well. " Ming Hao and Ming Hui heard the words, and their faces became even paler. This was an end in life! It was more uncomfortable to kill them, but it was more uncomfortable than killing them, and they fell into Laiya''s hands. Waiting for the end is definitely not acceptable to them. "Haha, it is true that you are still a master. You have a good idea. Laiya will be very glad to see these two guys being abolished and repaired." The prince also smiled, and looked at Minghui and Minghao. A poor look. "No, I''d rather blow myself up than make you succeed." Minghui''s face suddenly became stunned, and the results might as well be dead, even if it was self-destructive, at least let Feng Hao and others fail. Minghui''s breath suddenly became violent, it seemed that he wanted to explode, but unfortunately he forgot that there was still a supreme existence present, how could he succeed? The black fire unicorn snorted, and then the fingerprints flashed again and again, and those black flames in the mid-air danced in a strand, like a thin black snake, quickly rushed towards Minghui and Ming. Hao. It was almost a blink of an eye. The two elders in the Lord s homeland were all trapped by a black flame on their limbs. These black flames were very strange. They were not only trapped by their bodies, but also within them. the power of! Minghui even felt that his internal strength was actually uncontrolled, but a hot sensation came from him, which made him wantless and couldn''t explode at all. Even if they die, they can''t do it. "I didn''t let you die, you can''t die." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin also sneered. His black flame had already entered the bodies of the two, burning everything, including the flow in their bodies. the power of! Minghui and Minghao were completely desperate. So far, they have no way at all, and they can''t even die. Then they can imagine what will happen next. "Both of them are practices in the Lord''s realm. I ca nt do them unless I kill them." The black monarch monarch shook his head slightly, and he still had a big gap with him. Great, some things simply can''t be done. "What to do then." Feng Hao also frowned, not to abandon their practice, wouldn''t it be a time bomb. "Anyway, although I can''t completely abolish their cultivation, but I can restrain them. Now the black flames have entered their bodies and started to devour all the power in them, but they cannot completely devour them. "The monarch of Blackfire Kirin also shrugged. It was said that Feng Hao laughed at once, but this move was even more miserable than to abolish them and repair them. The black flames in the body were constantly devouring their power, which was tantamount to imprisonment. Chapter 2427： Princess Laiyas surprise Chapter 2427 Princess Laiya''s Surprise Because of the particularity of the black flames, Ming Hao has almost no ability to resist, because this black flame will gradually swallow up all the power derived from their bodies, as much as they consume, so that, You ca nt use two bits of energy, just like a waste. To die but not to die, and to suffer such pains alive, this end can be described as extremely miserable. "That''s it, after all, as long as they live safely for half a month, it doesn''t matter." Feng Hao nodded with a smile, and then turned to the Prince Road: "Go, we go back to the land of thunder, believe Lai When Princess Ya saw this scene, she would be surprised that she could not even close her mouth. " The Prince was very excited to hear the words of Princess Laiya, and the Lord of the Thunders also smiled and said, "Go, you stinky boy, you haven''t brought Princess Laiya back, you don''t have to come back." Hearing his father say this, the Prince was also embarrassed to scratch his head, Feng Hao and others laughed and said nothing, and after a while, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin turned and left. His business was not finished yet, but suddenly The ground received Fenghao''s jade Jane information, and he just rushed over. Now he still has to go back. And Feng Hao and the Prince were also carrying the two elders like a bereavement dog, and went straight to the land of thunder. At this moment, in the land of thunder, Princess Laiya has been looking up to the sky, but she is praying in her heart, I do nt know what the result will be. If Feng Hao and others fail, then her end is definitely not better. The elders must be the first to deal with Feng Hao''s return. "Damn, but the old lady took her own life." Princess Laiya''s heart was full of various impatient emotions. For a long time no news appeared, which made her very impatient. At this time, when there were two majestic breaths suddenly descended on the land of thunder, and Princess De Laiya was shocked, immediately she also realized that this is the breath of the two people, Feng Hao and Prince Edward, She also showed an excited smile. The return of Feng Hao and Prince Edward does not mean that things have succeeded. However, even the two elders who are in the homeland of God are dispatched. Fenghao and the prince alone can solve the two elders'' elders. This point, Princess Laiya herself did not believe it. But soon, the figures of Feng Hao and the prince descended from the sky and appeared in front of Princess Laiya. When Princess Laiya saw the two elders who were raised by Feng Hao as dead dogs, they did not have the slightest resistance. She also opened her red lips slightly, which was the most incredible thing she saw. The two divine masters actually lost to the hands of the two emperors. God, Princess Laiya even felt that the world was too crazy. These things could happen. It was incredible, but it really happened to herself. In front of me. "Hey, big sister, we''re back." The prince smiled as he saw Princess Laiya. "This and this" Princess Laiya shook her head almost as hard as she thought she had hallucinations, but all this really happened in front of her eyes. At this moment, the two elders of God''s homeland were like dogs of the bereaved family, and Feng Haoti However, without the slightest resistance, I was shocked. "Not surprisingly, the matter is resolved. The four elders are too senior, two are dead, and two are imprisoned for repair. They have no effect at all." Feng Hao shook his head and laughed, this matter can go so smoothly, even him I was unexpected. "Oh my God, this is the most incredible thing I''ve ever seen. How did you do it?" Princess Laiya took a deep breath and forced herself to calm her mind. "Hey, that''s not brother Yingming Shenwu." Prince Prince smiled and wanted to make fun of Princess Laiya, but Princess Laiya rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t come out to shame, just pack two for your half-hook level. God. " The prince smiled awkwardly, but smiled and didn''t speak, but Feng Hao shook his head in fat than loving you: "Some schemes, with a supreme shot, they have no chance." Upon hearing the supreme shot, Princess Laiya nodded, otherwise it would be unbelievable. "Why didn''t you kill them?" Princess Laiya looked at the two elders who were as dead as a face, and immediately angered, gritted her teeth: "My father died in their hands, and now also OK, I will attack them and take revenge on my father. " Laiya also felt that there was a horrible energy in Ming Hao and Ming Hui who was holding them. Even if she did, the two elders had no ability to resist. "Don''t." Seeing Princess Laiya showing such a look, Feng Hao and the prince had black lines on their faces, and quickly stopped. "The situation changed a bit, at least the two of them couldn''t die at this time." Feng Hao shook her head, motioned to Princess Laiya not to be impulsive, and then told what was imprinted on them. After a long time, Princess Laiya''s complexion eased a little, and shouted, "That is to say they will keep their two dogs." Feng Hao nodded with a bitter smile, and his face showed a mysterious smile immediately, saying, "Of course, as long as they don''t die, it doesn''t matter what you do to them, as long as you save their lives." Princess Laiya was originally full of chills. After hearing this sentence, she also understood the meaning of Feng Hao. As long as she did not kill them, how to torture is Princess Laiya. "Well, if so, let them live longer." Princess Laiya also sneered, looking at the two elders who did not have the slightest resistance, but also showed a gloomy look. Seeing this scene, the prince next to him could not help but trembled, and immediately prayed for Minghao and Minghui. The elders of the two gods'' homeland were facing the torture of the descendants of Princess Laiya. It can be said that life is better than death. "What do you want me to do next." After a moment of silence, Princess Laiya also looked up at Feng Hao. If the strong man in Xuandao Valley came down again, then she would probably look for the elder too directly, then she would It''s a bit difficult. "It''s not easy." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled. "Just tell them that you were thundered by a foreign invasion. The two elders of the Emperor''s Realm died, and the remaining two were seriously injured. They were in retreat. Anyway, you can just delay for a few days anyway. " Chapter 2428： Wind and clouds Chapter 2428: The Storm Rises After staying in the Thunder for about half a day, Feng Hao and the prince also left this place. As for the end of the two gods, the elders, it is not their concern. Now the situation has stabilized. The only thing to wait is It''s the Terran Meeting after ten days. At that time, there will be the top 50 ethnic representatives who will personally appear in the human race, and most of these people have been united by Xuandao Valley, and even the strong men of Xuandao Valley will appear at that time, so as to restrain Hongmeng Supreme Wait. So now Feng Hao has to return to the Terran as soon as possible in order to arrange some issues to cope with the next situation. On the way back to the human race, Feng Hao also met the Supreme of Good and Evil and the Supreme of Hongmeng. He also knew that the tasks of the two had been successfully completed. In the face of the two Supremes'' shots, the opponent had almost no ability to resist. Except for obedience, No other choice. After they returned to the Holy Heaven Academy, the black fire unicorn monarch and Hao Ri Supreme also returned immediately. Obviously this time, it did nt take much effort. Except for Feng Hao s slightly troublesome side, everyone else was No trouble was encountered. Seeing that things went so smoothly, Feng Hao was also relieved. Now the potential worries of these ten races have been successfully solved. One fifth of the top fifty races are on their side, then The situation will also be slightly dominant. Within the next ten days, in addition to arranging these things, Feng Hao took the time to spend time with the girls. After all, he himself was ashamed of these girls and wanted to accompany them better. The time less than ten days passed in a blink of an eye. The blink of an eye came to the original appointment time. In the early morning of this day, the entire Holy Heaven Academy was busy, all the mobilizations were up and down, except in retreat. All of those people appeared in the square of Shengtian Xuefu. At this time, people of some races gradually appeared in the heavenly academy. One race sent a representative, and at the same time, other races of other races arrived. This was all Feng Hao''s plan. Let Fengmeng squarely appear in front of all the people of the hundreds of continents! "Each of these people can''t see anything weird in their faces. If they didn''t know the news in advance, they wouldn''t have noticed that they secretly joined Xuandao Valley to deal with us." Huang Yuntian sighed beside him. This time, the strongest sent by each race is the weakest above the Great Emperor, and even has a large number of races. Even the elders of God s homeland appear. It is conceivable that once conflicts erupt, It will be a situation beyond control. Feng Hao shook his head and smiled, "This is the way of the world. Before the human race has risen, who would care about a race like ants? Now, it is a hundred races together to deal with such giants as Xuandaogu is also like this. Huang Yuntian and others also laughed bitterly. In this case, I really do nt know if it is lucky or unfortunate. If Feng Hao did not have the supreme helpers, I am afraid that this situation is difficult to cope with today. Fortunately, after Feng Hao disappeared for 100 years , But returned with such a huge power! A power that can make Xuandaogu feel uneasy for it! "By the way, all the top fifty races should be able to come together." Feng Hao asked suddenly, glancing over the square of Shengtian Xuefu, and frowned. "I don''t know, I''ll ask." Huang Yuntian looked at it, it seemed that there were not many people, and his heart was a lot dignified. After speaking, Huang Yuntian turned around and left to ask. After a while, he returned again, and his face was not very good-looking. Shen said: "It''s weird, but the top ten races haven''t even appeared." "Oh." Feng Hao raised his eyebrow slightly, but this situation made him a little unexpected. To know that among the top ten races, except for the seventh spirit group who was destroyed by themselves, there were still left. The next nine races, and of these nine races, there are already seven races that can be identified and participated in the plan of Xuandaogu. But these races didn''t even appear at this time, this is nothing strange. Feng Hao frowned and kept thinking, but he couldn''t think of any weirdness for a long time, and he could only keep watching, because the seven races had other plans. At this time, at the gate of Shengtian Xuefu, there was an old man like a peasant, with a simple dress, and there was no breath spreading all over his body, just like an ordinary person who could not be more ordinary. But no one dared to despise this old man. Everyone passed by this old man, for some reason, subconsciously avoided it, even the existence of some great emperors. The old man smiled a little, and immediately walked into the heavenly academy. At the same time, both Fenghao and the other supreme looks were slightly surprised, and they all looked down at the same time. At the door. An ordinary-dressed old man appeared in front of them, Feng Hao stood up slightly, and immediately walked towards this old man, I am afraid that this may have a great beginning. "I still want to ask the name of my predecessor." Feng Hao appeared in front of the old man, and he used a little respect to his unconsciousness. Obviously, although the breath in this old man''s body has converged to the extreme, some fluctuations still occur. Can not hide the number of people present. "Haha, I ca nt be called a senior. The old man is proud of the world. Today I heard that the people want to hold a group meeting. The old man came to see with a cheeky face. I don''t know if anyone would welcome it." The old man said with a grin, but his dark face showed a kind smile, making Feng Hao unaware of any hostility. "Of course welcome." Although Feng Hao didn''t know what Aotianbo was, he didn''t hesitate anymore, and also welcomed the old man to the first place. After Aotianbo and Fenghao left, the rest immediately boiled. Although Feng Hao doesn''t know who Aotian Po is, they know it. They used to have a reputation that shook the entire continent''s existence. Today, they actually appeared in Shengtian Academy in person. This is incredible. At this time, Aotianbo appeared in front of several people such as Hongmeng Supreme, even the monarch of Blackfire Kirin changed slightly, and his eyes were full of weird looks. Chapter 2429： chat Chapter 2429: Conversation When Aotianbo saw Hongmen Supreme and others, obviously his face changed slightly, he could perceive the kind of breath that could almost destroy the world from the inside of these people! The strong men who can make him feel like this, no one except Supreme. And the human race is to have four supreme sitting towns. This is definitely a proud world leader in the eyes of the hundreds of continents! "No one can stop the rise of the terrible human race." Aotian shook his head and sighed. Feng Hao heard the words next to him, and immediately smiled and said, "The older generation has won the prize, the younger generation just wants to let the people rise and restore the glory laid down by the old ancestors." Aotian broke the word and laughed, and then stared at Feng Hao, showing a faint smile, and said, "Well, to restore the glory of the ancestors, just say this. My Xuanhuang clan is standing on your side today . " Xuanhuang clan. Feng Hao stunned for a moment, but the Xuanhuang tribe was the third race among the hundred continents. But this proud day-breaking old man is saying that he can represent the Xuanhuang family. If Feng Hao remembers it correctly, Xuanhuang clan was involved in the plan in Xuandao Valley, but now why this proud demeanor is so. Seeing Feng Hao''s miserable expression, Aotianbo also said faintly, "Boy, today is not as simple as you think." Although Feng Hao didn''t know what was happening, she smiled a little, showing a confident expression: "Senior, don''t worry, there are some clowns who want to do small things in the dark." Hearing this sentence, Aotian opened his eyes suddenly suddenly, and those turbid eyes burst out of brilliance, staring directly at Fenghao, saying: "It seems you actually know." Feng Hao nodded, Aotian Po did nt say anything about it, he did nt say anything, and smiled slightly: It s not just about knowing. Aotian''s broken look began to become more dignified. He felt that he wanted to re-examine the owner of this human race, and it seemed that he was not as simple as he thought. "However, I do nt understand the seniors. According to my knowledge, the Xuanhuang clan is not the attitude of the seniors." Feng Hao groaned for a moment, and finally expressed his doubts. After all, according to the information given by the Fengling people, the Xuanhuang people even participated in this plan, why now they are letting Aotian break their position. "The juniors in the clan are not sensible, and my old bones can only move around in person." Aotian smiled. In fact, he was in retreat originally. The decision was made by the current clan completely. The first-hand plan was completely without the decision of many elders. And one of the most ancient existences of Aotianbo, naturally it is impossible to let the entire Xuanhuang tribe take risks. You must know that today''s people have four supreme seats! And this time, he also saw the strength of the human race with his own eyes, and he was more determined to stand on the side of the human race. He originally wanted to tell Feng Hao about Xuandao Valley, but he did not expect Feng Hao to be A look that I already knew. So now the proud sky is sighing, and the afterlife is awesome. If the Xuanhuang family is still ignorant of the current affairs and standing opposite the people, the consequences will be unpredictable. Feng Hao listened to him say this, and suddenly understood in his heart, but also a flash of light in his heart. The situation of the Xuanhuang family is exactly the opposite of that of the Lei Ling family. Now Ao Tian Po has temporarily represented the Xuan Huang people''s choice to stand on the side of the human race, which has greatly reduced part of the pressure on the human race. No matter how much, if the Xuan Huang people are the third race, then they will have Ao Tian Po This kind of existence, God knows how powerful it is in the first or second race. After the emergence of Ao Tianpo, Feng Hao also probably got to know some of the strengths of the top ten races. At the moment, it is fortunate that he owns Xianer as a hole card. Otherwise, this time it is really a dilemma! Feng Hao thought so, and decided to completely want to pull the Xuanhuang tribe onto the human race''s chariot, so as to maximize the benefits. "Senior, I have a request next, I don''t know if I can say it," Feng Hao said with a smile, revealing a sincere, no falsification in his look. "Oh, let''s hear it." Aotian Po also showed an interested look, and wanted to know clearly what Feng Hao wanted to say. "Under the apex, I have established an alliance. I don''t know if I can invite the Xuanhuang people to join." Feng Hao smiled frankly. If he can pull the Xuanhuang people into this alliance, his plan will be more successful! "Union." What kind of fox spirit Aotian Po is, guessing Feng Hao''s intention at the moment, a good alliance, so that once this time the Xuandaogu targeting is resolved, it is equivalent to mastering nearly half a hundred races mainland! At that time, the human race will not only be as simple as the rise, but also become the first hegemon among the hundreds! When she noticed the change in Aotian''s appearance, Feng Hao shook her head with a smile and said, "Senior, the reason for establishing this alliance is because of certain things, and these things may make those people tell you a little better. " Feng Hao pointed at Na Hongmeng and others with a smile. Regarding the matter of Heaven, it is indeed better to let those Supremes talk to each other. It may be better. He also believes that with the strength of Aotian, it may already be enough There was a sense of unusualness in the heavens and the earth. Seeing Feng Hao''s tone was a great secret, Aotian''s face was also dignified, and he nodded. In any case, it is a great honor for him to talk to the strong who exists at the supreme level. Even if he is only one line away from being able to become a supreme, he is not, after all, with this state. There is still a gap. Then Feng Hao also introduced Ao Tianbo with Ao Tianbo, let Ao Tianbo stay with these several Supremes. This scene naturally attracted the envy of many racial strongmen present. Feng Hao smiled slightly. This scene is a phenomenon he intentionally created. He wants to let other races know that even the Xuanhuang people are on the side of the human race. If there are any races who do nt know what to do, they will also fix it Blame him. Over time, more and more races have appeared, but the remaining eight of the top ten races have not yet appeared. Chapter 2430： Eight Nations Alliance Chapter 2430 Eight Alliances Feng Hao asked Modi to check the races that appeared in the venue, and found that there are many. Most of them can be surely involved in the things of Xuandao Valley, but some attitudes are very ambiguous. Regarding this part of the race, Feng Hao did nothing, but he believed that if the conflict broke out and waited for the real strength of the human race to manifest, it would likely be their choice. At this time, it was obviously a very delicate atmosphere. Everyone was talking and laughing on the surface, but no one knew the true face under this smile. At this time, suddenly, there were more than a dozen arrogances outside Shengtian Xuefu. These arrogances suddenly appeared, but they were also very mad. If they were afraid that others didn''t know, the faces of Feng Hao and others also changed slightly, and then they whispered to themselves: "Finally these guys are here." Soon, in front of Shengtian Xuefu, there was a team of about a dozen people. The breath of these people was abnormally majestic, at least above God''s realm! In addition, there are a few people in the black robes in front. They look cold, but the atmosphere in their bodies is not exposed, but it can give people a feeling of extreme palpitations. After these people appeared, they also caused With the horror of these races inside, such a powerful force is enough to sweep the entire hundred ethnic continent. Some people have already guessed the origin of these people one after another. Obviously, this group of people represents the respective representatives of the top ten races. Each of them is above God''s realm, except the first four black robes. In addition to seeing the breath, there are two breaths that are extremely terrible, which are on par with Aotian! Suddenly, the atmosphere became very subtle. The eight races were united in order to deal with the human race. The races with a small number of players were all silent and watched the changes in the situation. Feng Hao looked at this pedestrian, and after a long time, he said to himself: "So, the real focus of Xuandaogu is on the top ten races, no wonder they will appear together." To this day, not only Feng Hao, but even Hongmeng Supreme and others have seen that the situation has become a bit difficult to grasp. Four Supreme Realms from the Xuandao Valley exist, and two God-Gods who have achieved great success, and A dozen or so gods, this power is enough to deal with human races! Feng Hao, who is the "ranked one in the wild and the second in the day", looked at the two gods who had a great success in their homeland, and sighed. The power of these races is not a joke, but the two men It is already a deterrent. At this time, all situations need not be said. After this pedestrian appeared, the momentum also directly locked the people of the human race, the meaning is already obvious can no longer be obvious! "Sure enough, some of you are still dead. After all these years, you are quite comfortable." However, at this time, the Supreme Master Hongmen and others couldn''t sit still. Obviously, the Supreme Masters sent by Xuandaogu also knew and had a close friendship. Seeing the tone of Supreme Master Hongmeng, they even had some grudges and feasts. "I never thought it would be you." A supreme strong man led by Xuandaogu was silent for a moment, and it was also faintly authentic. Hidden under the black robe was an old face, and those turbid eyes were blasting after seeing Hongmeng Supreme. Suddenly, as if this day was about to change, an indescribable sense of depression permeated everyone''s heart, and no one talked in, because this was the negotiation of the Supreme Realm, and they were far from qualified to participate. Which comes. "I''m really disappointing you, and I''m not dead." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil stood slowly at this time, looking a little indifferently, staring at the four black-robed men from afar, his voice was a bit cold. "The four supreme, there are three traitors in the beginning, it is truly unexpected." At this moment, another strong man in Xuandao Valley is also coldly authentic. "Traitor, I ca nt say it, but I''m just dissatisfied with your original approach." At this time, Supreme Supreme also said, looking at these people, he was sighing again and again. Once in the Penglai world, these are the existences that need to look up to themselves. Today, today, they are standing side by side with them. "I remember you, a well-qualified God Lord kid in Ling Xiaofeng did not expect that you actually entered this realm." The old man in Xuandao Valley who spoke first recognized the Supreme Sun, after all, led by Hongmen Supreme The two giants have many mainstays and have left the Penglai mainland! "I said Guiyi old guy. I haven''t seen each other for so many years. I wouldn''t have planned to come and talk with us." Hong Meng Supreme also sneered and looked at the other three again and again, and said: "Guyuan, Guiwu, Guigui If you are all here, why don''t you hide yourself so that you don''t dare to meet people? " Said by the Supreme Master Hongmeng, the strong head of Xuandaogu is also hiding his identity now. The old man headed is named Guiyi, the old antique of Xuandaogu. The other three are Guiyuan, Guiwu, and Guiyuan. The poles are all strong men of the same generation and have become the foundation of the Xuandao Valley. "You don''t need to say anything about coming here today, the human race will no longer exist." Take a look at Hongmen Supreme and others, but also directly expressed the purpose of this time, actually to directly destroy the human race, Feng Hao and everyone''s faces revealed a kind of anger, this Xuandao Valley is too arrogant ! "It''s just you." Hongmen Supreme shook his head and said, "It''s not that I don''t look down on you, just because you guys want to destroy the human race, I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult." "We naturally do not intervene, it is enough to limit your few Supremes." Xuandaogu''s normalization is faint and authentic, his expression is normal, but he does not know that this time it is Xuandaogu Together, it''s called not to intervene. Feng Hao glanced silently into one, and sighed in his heart, there is really no way for a person to be shameless, especially a supreme-level strong man who says this kind of words with a cheeky face, he really has nothing to do with the other party. . "If I say no, I can''t do it." Hongmeng said with a smile, "Reunion, the grievances of many years ago, it''s time for us to end." "Finally, it''s okay. The old man will also see if he can break through the last imprisonment." Gui Yi elder shook his head and sighed. Chapter 2431： Subtle change Chapter 2431: Subtle Changes After hearing this sentence, Hongmen Supreme and others all changed their faces slightly. Is this the elder that has reached the extreme? "Hey, immortal, I will see how much you can still do." Elder Hongmeng sneered, and a powerful momentum erupted in his body, so that many powerful people in Shengtian Square were face for a while. Change, this is terrible! Is the momentum alone overwhelming many of the strong presence, the existence of the supreme state is so arrogant. "I''m going to deal with him. You three will choose your opponents." The Elder Gui Yi said lightly to the three behind him, and then the strong man who fell into the Eight-Group Alliance: "The rest is up to you." The strong breath of these eight races is not weak, all of them are above the Lord God, and there are two great fulfillment realms. If they can also deal with a people without supreme protection, then they should buy a block. Tofu pretends to be dead. The elder''s body suddenly moved, and at the same time, the supreme Hongmeng also moved. At the same time, the two figures disappeared in the same place at the same time, and then the good and evil supreme, the black fire unicorn monarch, the holy supreme, and so on, including the return Yuan and the other three are already at this time! Their tracks have all disappeared in the Holy Heaven Academy, but the entire Holy Heaven Academy people are able to perceive the huge breath that they still have. With the departure of these Supremes, Shengtian Academy fell silent again, silent to the point that even the sound of breathing could be heard. At this time, the strong men of the Eight Nations Alliance all focused their attention on the many strong people of the human race. Also revealed a relaxed smile. Without the supreme blessed people, there is no ability to fight them! However, at this time, the metamorphosis was sudden, and a layer of dark thunderclouds suddenly appeared in the sky, spreading throughout the heavenly academy. This scene surprised many people. This is a sign of heaven''s condemnation. Feng Hao and others looked at each other, their faces also became dignified, who started promotion at this time. Soon, many of the strong human races were stunned. The source of the fluctuations actually came from the holy heaven school of the human races, and they were two at a time. Two people advanced to the realm of the emperor at the same time. What is this concept? Even Huang Yuntian and others are also the two monks who can''t figure out what happened. "It''s the two residuals and Leng Yusen, and they also started the promotion ..." Feng Hao took a slight induction, and immediately noticed the source of the two fluctuations, which were both the two. The two men who had been retreating actually caused the condemnation at this time, and more deadly together. Many of the racial strong men in the Holy Academy are all silent. This human race is too evil, not only Feng Hao alone, but at this time it actually appears in the situation where two emperors are promoted at the same time. Even if it is the number one race, there are not so many geniuses in the famine. "The human race really has to be removed, otherwise it will be very difficult in the future." Some of the strong among the eight races also lamented that if they were allowed to continue to develop in this way, I am afraid that it won''t be long before they will become the true hegemons on the hundred continent. "Anyway, there will be no human race after today." Another strong man is also indifferent, indeed, with their strength, it is too easy to deal with the human race without supreme asylum. Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and he immediately waved his hand. All the strong human races also gathered together, and the atmosphere became tense. In any case, they could not disturb the advancement of Leng Yusen and Afterglow. "Damn, the change in the heavens today is really weird and unexpected, and it is possible to have two people promote the emperor at the same time." Feng Hao was also slandered in his heart. He knew that the heavens must be planning something secretly, but no Think of this change. "Lord of the Terrans, I advise you to give up resistance." One of the strong men of the Eight Races also sneered. Feng Hao''s behavior is undoubtedly overwhelming. Do you want to fight against the Eight races to the end? "Autumn is broken, you don''t know the current affairs, why do you need to join with the human race?" The elder of the Honghuang tribe apparently recognized his arrogant identity and sneered, "What do you think there is no human being with the highest protection?" Aotian Po did nt know what he was talking with Hongmeng Supreme, but at this time he smiled and said, "Hong Hong is strange, you do nt have to look away. So many people have united to bully the human race. . " "Huh, I don''t know how to deal with it." The strong man who became a famine in the wasteland was obviously poked by Aotian. Indeed, so many people joined forces to deal with the human race, which is very unjust, but in order to kill the human race, they Also desperate. "I do nt know who is good, I think it is you." Aotian groaned with a smile, but in his tone he revealed a look of gloat and mischief, which made others wonder. The situation in front of him was already obvious. Do you think Terran has the capital to turn around? "My people do not want to be the hegemons of the hundreds of continents. They just want to restore their former glory, but if you treat my people so generously, naturally my people will not stop there." Feng Hao also looked at these people aloud at this time. Laughed. "Huh, stupid junior, it seems that you haven''t recognized the situation yet, so I''m making you desperate." Hong Huang also sneered and waved his hands, followed by many strong ethnic groups in Shengtian Academy. His face all stood up and changed, hesitating a bit, that is, standing on the side of the strong among the eight ethnic alliances. "Do you think it''s just as simple as the Eight-Family Alliance?" Hong Huang, a strange monster, laughed, and he would be happy to see the terrifying look of these people, that would be a wonderful thing. But soon, he just found something wrong, Feng Hao''s look was still so calm, there was no wave at all, Honghuang and other strangers looked at each other and frowned, wasn''t Feng Hao frightened? However, afterwards, Honghuang Laoguai also saw that in the square of Shengtian Academy, the strong man who still had a part of the race did not stand up, but showed a relaxed look. "What do you mean?" Honghuang''s weird eyes glanced at these, Fengling clan, Thunder spirit clan, Thunder clan, Baihua clan. Wait, the strong of the ten races didn''t actually act according to the prior agreement, which made him very puzzled. Chapter 2432： Burning battle Chapter 2432: Burning War Intent The strong men of these races did not speak, but looked at Honghuang with a smile and a groaning look, as if they were looking at a clown. "I said, it''s you who don''t seem to understand the situation." At this moment, Feng Hao finally spoke again. He smiled and looked at Honghuang and other strangers and said, "Do you think that you can secretly combine many races against my people?" "Unfortunately, I already knew" As soon as this sentence came out, the faces of Honghuang and other strange people suddenly solidified, and Feng Hao had known for a long time, what was going on. These people are all looking at me and seeing you. All the things that are revealed in my eyes are incomprehensible. This matter is extremely secretive. How did it leak the wind and was still perceived by the human race and countered these ten? race. "Huh, I don''t know what''s good." Hong Huang also glared angrily at the evils of these ten races, and then said angrily: "Even if you notice what you see, can you still turn the tide with you." Feng Hao shook his head and sighed: "The top ten races, the former human race stood in seventh place, the Wuling people are now almost extinct. As for the Mangyan people, let alone in the grand ceremony of the lord of the human race They joined forces in trying to harm me. It would be dead to be killed. " Feng Hao slowly said, then glanced at these humanities: "My people have never thought of being the overlord of the hundred continents, but why you are too aggressive, no wonder I am." The faces of Honghuang and other strange people have become extremely unsightly. Feng Hao''s words virtually portrayed their behavior as aggressive. In this way, even if the human race is perished in the future, it will spread on the mainland of hundreds of ethnic groups. It will be the siege of many ethnic groups in the top ten. "Huh, the slick guy, these words are just dying and struggling." The strong face of the other race was also gloomy, glanced over the strong lineup standing on the side of the human race, although there are those ten races Participation, but their own side is not weak, the strong in the Lord s realm are almost the same, but they are the strong and wild and the second-ranked Void tribe. Both of them are the same as Aotianbo. It is in a state of great completeness in God''s realm. No matter how you look at them, they still have a very good advantage. At the moment, they are not afraid of the human race and have the power to come back. As for the races that choose to stand on the side of the human race, they are at best suppressing them, even if they are Do not dare to go too far, it is extremely risky to join forces to destroy a human race. As for other races, if they still die, they may cause dissatisfaction of other races. Hong Huang made a sneer and yelled, "No matter what you choose, we are dealing only with humans today." This sentence is very subtle and the meaning is very straightforward. As long as the human race perishes, even if other races choose to stand on the side of the human race, it will not cause any disaster. This is obviously to make them temporarily fall back. Feng Hao glanced past the other ethnic strong men who stood beside him. In addition to the ten races that they were convinced, there were about a dozen other races. The strength of these races was not very strong, even The top 50 continents cannot enter. However, at this time they still chose to stand on the side of the human race, which made Feng Hao feel a little more relaxed, no matter how the human race did not mean to fight alone, it was also laughing. Throughout the holy heaven school, Feng Hao''s laughter kept echoing, and for thousands of miles, somehow, the human race who had been silent for a long time heard Feng Hao''s laughter full of pride, everyone His look started to change and his eyes became sharper. An inexplicable change occurred in the strong man of the Holy Heaven Academy, and this, together with Feng Hao himself, was unexpected, and with his laughter, an invisible warfare in the Holy Heaven Academy Completely diffuse. At this moment, the strong men of each human race seemed to feel that the blood in the body was boiling, and the sharp eyes revealed in their eyes made people chill. war. This is the only idea of ??the psychological aspect of each strong man. Looking at the back of the host, Feng Hao, who stood in front of them, the hottest fighting exploded in their hearts. The whole person seemed to be burned, and the fighting in his chest could no longer be suppressed. Once upon a time, the strong people of the human race walked on the hundreds of continents, and they were indeed countless eyes and smirks. As the former giants of the hundred continents, after the fall of the Lord of Void, the strength of the entire human race fell. Once upon a time, there were countless human races Tianjiao wanted to work for the rise of human races, but how destiny created man, for tens of thousands of years, almost no one could succeed. However, the human race has never given up, because the blood in their body is unyielding. Until the appearance of Feng Hao and others, they finally let them see the hope of the human race rising again. If this battle is successful today, if there are people within the race, who else within the continent will dare to disobey. The lion, who has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, is finally fully awake at this moment. "war." The powerful battle that was suppressed in the hearts of countless strong human races was finally a roar of thousands of people, and the sound of Jiuxiao was moving. At this moment, it seems that the entire hundred ethnic continents are shaking. Even the strong men of these races, such as the Raiders and the Thunder, were silent for a while, and soon there was endless warfare blooming on everyone''s face. Now they have chosen with the human race. Since it is the choice, Live and die together. The powerful momentum erupted by this group of people suddenly weakened the power of the strong among the eight ethnic alliances, and even some of the great emperor realms felt a trembling heart. Erupted at this moment, undisguised. Feng Hao laughed, and smiled even more brilliantly. Feng Hao slowly raised his hand, waved it, and immediately laughed out loud: "Do you think you can deal with the human race in this way, it is too naive to let you see, the essence of the human race." As soon as this sentence came out, it was a sudden change in the face of the desolate and strange people. In addition to the four Supremes in this tribe, there are actually any details. It is absolutely not unusual to be able to be the details. However, according to their investigation of the tribe, the tribe does not have any details at all. Chapter 2433： Fifth Supreme Chapter 2433: The Fifth Supreme "It''s dead, it''s still so hard-mouthed." Honghuang and other people think about it for a while, and think that Feng Hao''s saying is just a fool and wants to improve morale, but in fact, the human race has no details at all . "Really." Feng Hao also disdain to argue with him too much, but his face still maintained that kind of faint smile, and then waved his hand. Then, a white figure appeared in the human race. Within the Holy Heaven Academy, Xianerlian walked out lightly, with a smile on his face. With the emergence of Xianer, many people were shocked by the appearance of Xianer''s allure, but more powerful people suddenly felt a palpitation. Even the wild and old monsters and other people changed their faces suddenly. The appearance of this woman actually gave them a great sense of oppression and made them almost tremble. What is the origin of this woman? Extreme. The strong man of the Nether clan screamed in awe, this is obviously a supreme. Otherwise, these strong men who are present will definitely not feel this feeling, that is, only if there is a supreme level, only It is able to make them so jealous. There is also a fifth Supreme being among the human race. Many strong men who noticed this changed their faces instantly. This was something they had never imagined. In addition to the four Supremes among the human race, there was actually this Supreme. Suddenly, the faces of these people became extremely wonderful. You can''t even say anything when you look at me one by one, it should be said that they don''t know what to say at this time. The heritage of the human race is actually another supreme, and the situation is suddenly not optimistic. All the powerful people, including the eight-ethnic alliance, are aware of a danger. Supreme, not to mention the hundreds of continents, even the entire Penglai world is a top-level existence. Even if the two powerful gods with the great fate of the wild and the Void tribe are in the town, they may not be able to deal with one Extreme. What''s more, Lian Hongmeng and other strong men also feel a little daunted by Xianer. He does not know the origin of Xianer, but his intuition tells him that once the strength of Xianer explodes, it is not worse than him. Even Hongmeng Meng looked at Xianer so much, let alone others. With the appearance of Xianer, a strange eruption suddenly broke out in the field, almost no one dared to speak, and even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. "Now do you dare to say that you have the confidence to swallow the human race?" Feng Hao laughed, and the changes in the look of these strong men made him very happy. At this moment, after seeing the appearance of Xianer, those racial strongmen who chose to stand on the side of the human race obviously showed a ecstatic look after a while. The emergence of the Supreme is accompanied by the tilt of the situation, and the situation is greatly beneficial to them. Will the Terran lose? Obviously not, that means they are right. Most of these races are under the pressure of the Supreme Admiralty and have to stand on the side of the human race, but at this time seeing the appearance of this Supreme is obviously full of ecstasy in the heart. In particular, Princess Laiya of the Thunder family, as well as the Lord of Thunder spirit and Lei Feng of the Thunder spirit family, at this time they were relieved in their hearts. The original Feng Hao said that he had a certain degree of absolute control. . Xuandaogu also made a mistake this time, thinking that the Terran had only four Supreme People sitting in the town, but it was not expected that another Supreme was hidden within the Terran. It is precisely because of this misstep that they are destined to fail this time. Among the eight strong players present, there is simply no one who can stop Xianer and let a supreme free shot, then the ending is obviously very realistic. The Eight Alliance was defeated. Hong Huang''s weird complexion became extremely hot, and the change of things made him almost unsure of what would happen next. But the current situation is that it is not his turn to take control. Withdraw, the Terrans will never give them this opportunity. "Good calculation." The old man of the Void tribe also lamented that the previous ten races'' countermeasures also made them unexpected, but now there is one more Supreme, and all this is even more unnecessary. said. "Compared to your tactics, we just made a little counterattack from time to time." Feng Hao smiled with a look, and he did not believe that these eight tribe strong men still have the ability to turn the sky. "To this day, we want to retreat, it is impossible." Hong Huang, the old man took a deep breath, said to the strong one of the Void clan, "The two of us joined forces to deal with this supreme, the rest fight Speed ??resolves all opponents, leaving no one behind. " After calming down, the famine of Honghuang also made a general analysis of the current situation. He couldn''t retreat, he could only die. Although facing the Supreme, it is not without power. You need to know that the one who is a famine in the wild and that of the Nether, but the existence of God''s realm is great. Regardless of all the hands, the Supreme Supreme can at least delay for a while. While others will take advantage of this opportunity, as soon as possible to eliminate the other strong players in the field as many as possible, aside from the supreme fairy, overall strength, the holy heaven school of the human race is almost. Although there is still Aotian broken in, as long as three people are separated to hold him back, others will start to do it, and it may not be hopeless. Perhaps this is their last hope. As long as it is able to successfully delay the Supreme and Proud Sky, the other strong players in the Terran Alliance have almost no way to counter this offensive. Because there are many realms of the eight lords among the eight lords, but on the contrary, Feng Hao is mostly the lord of the middle, and there are some great emperors. More or less, there is still a gap, but the results still need to be spelled out. The atmosphere became solidified again, Feng Hao also said to Xianer: "Let''s settle the battle as soon as possible." Xianer nodded, and the figure suddenly disappeared at the same time. At the same time, the two heroes of the famine and the void family looked at each other and disappeared suddenly. Once again, the situation erupted directly, and everyone''s eyes were full of fighting. At this time, there was no possibility of retreating unless death. "Let''s do it." Feng Hao laughed, and immediately the surface of the body also appeared nine-colored gods. For him, the opponents under the emperor''s realm had no way to suppress him, to contain the existence of those gods'' realm. Chapter 2434： Ruthless battlefield Chapter 2434 Relentless Battlefield With the hands of Xianer and others, the battle situation broke out at once. The entire Holy Heaven Academy has become a terrible battlefield. Countless pounds of power suddenly flooded the sky. At this moment, the entire hundred ethnic continents felt this terrible fluctuation. But no one dares to be close to the Holy Heaven Academy, even if you are in God s homeland, once you are near the Holy Heaven Academy, you will be involved in this kind of war. The colorful energy rays are as bright as fireworks in full bloom. This is the war above the Emperor Realm that can participate in the war, including those who are on the top of the Holy Order and half-step Emperor. There is almost no way to participate. The heavenly school is full of violent energy, accompanied by the dark thundercloud, and heaven condemnation came down at the same time. This is the condemnation of Leng Yusen and the shadow. Some strong men of the eight races want to take the opportunity to destroy the promotion of the condemnation of these two people. However, they found that once they entered the area of ??condemnation, they also suffered the attack of condemnation. . So gradually, in the area where the condemnation came, there was almost a vacuum, and no one dared to approach. At this time, Feng Hao also kept beheading, the body surface was shrouded in nine-colored gods, and the power of Jiu Ji condemnation broke out directly, which was also a pressure for many strong players present. Even the prince was involved in this kind of battle. With the power of Heisha condemnation, he was also a very tricky existence compared to many powerful men in the realm of the emperor. Feng Hao''s mind is not in these ordinary emperor realms, but instead he starts to look for opponents in the realm of God. This time, the human race is slightly inferior, and there are a lot of upper gods on the opposite side, but they are only proud of the sky. A powerful man in the great consummation of God. Therefore, at a glance, it was already discovered that Ao Tian Po was actually restrained by the four upper gods, and he could not pull away at all. As for Huang Yuntian, Liu Canyan and others also had their own opponents at this time. The small ball and small black also manifested themselves, and the scenes involved in this battle were extremely chaotic. Feng Hao could not find an opponent. All of his nearby places are the existence of God''s territory. He is like a ghost. Wherever he goes, the nine-colored gods are constantly blooming, which makes the other party a headache. Just think of a fierce lord and Huang Yuntian fighting fiercely, Feng Hao directly released a force of nine pole condemnation to harass. If you fight alone, Feng Hao ca nt fight the middle god, but the power of Jiu Ji condemnation is not to be underestimated. Almost these people saw the appearance of a nine-color god, and quickly backed away. In this way, it is tantamount to creating a loophole for other people to take advantage of. Feng Hao is like this. He constantly walks around the chaotic battlefield, so that the gods in the eight ethnic alliances are all powerful. This gritted madness. The goods were too unkind. They were clearly fighting with a rival who was quite equal, but suddenly they rushed out of condemnation. Resist it, this is the power of nine pole condemnation, even the Supreme is afraid of it, let alone the strong in these gods, once they dodge, they will be caught by the opponent directly. I have to say that Feng Hao''s move also played a role in the situation on the court, at least steadily prevailing. At this time, Xianer was not facing much pressure in the face of the two gods'' perfect opponents, and they also knew that they were not Xianer''s opponents at all, and all they had to do was to delay Xianer as much as possible. To prevent her from participating in the following battles. As for the pride of heaven, it was also quite troubled. He was restrained by the four Lord Gods. For a long time, he himself was not much better. After all, the strength of one person against the four Lord Gods is an incredible thing in itself. Ao Tian Po is not the true supreme, it is just the Lord''s great consummation. Soon, many strong men focused their attention on Feng Hao. Even strong men with several gods'' territories quickly battered their opponents and quickly joined together to prepare for Feng Hao. . Feng Hao was also aware of the surrounding badness at this time. The strong man with several gods'' desires wanted to surround himself, and even if he had Jiu Ji condemnation, he was definitely not an enemy united on the opposite side. Feng Hao was quite straightforward, turned around and left, and evacuated the war circle, but instead fought against those powerful men in the Great Emperor Realm. This scene made the other powerful gods in the other side a bit helpless. At this time, they wanted to deal with Fenghao, but at the same time they were discovered by the human race. It is simply impossible to continue to chase Feng Hao, only to watch Feng Hao leave. The battle was extremely fierce, and now the strong have begun to fall. The strongest in the Great Emperor began first. With the participation of Feng Hao, the strong fell directly. For these people, Feng Hao has no mercy, he will die if he does not take any action. With the power of nine pole condemnation, he has no pressure to deal with any strong person in the Great Emperor Realm, unless he is the peak of the Great Emperor Realm, so that he feels a little difficult to deal with. , This type of strong is also infinitely close to God''s realm. In the sky above Shengtian Xuefu, the battle space belongs to the Supreme. At this time, it was also rare to quiet down. Eight Supremes, everywhere in different spaces, actually stopped at the same time. Obviously, the situation below makes the four Supremes of Xuandao Valley a bit difficult to accept. Terrans also have a hidden Supreme, which is undoubtedly a fatal blow to their plans. "Sure enough, you can still calculate this way, even this method can be conceived." Guiyi Elder faintly said, he also recognized the appearance of Xian''er, and it was also a momentary moment. Xian''er once ran in Penglai mainland After making a name, I did not expect that it would appear here. "Looks like you know about her." "You don''t know." Guiyi elder asked back. Hong Meng shrugged his shoulders, knowing that it was difficult to put a word in the mouth of Guiyi Elder. He gave up at the moment, and shook his head and smiled: "Old man, your plan is completely lost this time." "It''s not the end, who knows." The elder Gui Yi''s face was also gloomy, and now he snorted coldly, and his body was suddenly out of breath. "Move the real thing." Hongmeng Extreme smiled, his eyes gradually became sharper. Chapter 2435： Bloodstained Elegy Chapter 2435: The Blood-stained Tragedy The eight supreme hands-on again, this time is not like the last time, with the slightest sympathy, this time both sides are fighting to kill each other''s mind! Hongmeng Supreme and Yigui have their past grievances. This time, it is bound to make a difference. The result is a life, or a person dying. With the Supreme''s renewed action, all the people of the 100 ethnic continent feel as if the end of the day is coming, and the power of the eight extremes is enough to make the entire hundred ethnic continent tremble. However, the people who are fighting fiercely do not know, but this war is invisible to others, but they are aware of the opportunity. Under Feng Hao s intervention, the battle on the side of the Great Emperor s realm was almost one-sided, and Feng Hao s shot was almost relentless. As a result, those who were the Great Emperor s Realm of the Eight Races were either dead or seriously injured. No combat effectiveness. And soon, the battle on the side of the Emperor Realm was solved as much as possible, while the side of the Terran Alliance had only paid the price of three serious injuries and had already achieved a good advantage. "Haha, it''s so refreshing." Prince Haha laughed wildly. He himself has the power of Heisha condemnation. Among opponents of the same level, although Fenghao is so abnormal, no one can hurt him at all. "It''s done here, then the gods are next." Feng Hao smiled a little, and a terrible **** man broke out in his eyes, looking directly at the other side, which is the battlefield of God''s territory. "If we people join the war circle so hastily, I am afraid that the casualties will be great." The prince also frowned, feeling whether this was too reckless. "Rest assured, those God Lords can''t take care of themselves now. The three of you, one tribe, help each of us separately. In this case, the other person must also have a headache, but you must pay attention to yourself, and you should never be vague when you can retreat. There were a dozen emperors present at a glance. A few of them followed from the Zhenwu continent, while the rest were some of the ten clans, but this time they shot with all their strength. The crowd nodded, and immediately joined the battle of God''s Lord, and had to say that this move really brought great distress to those opponents of God''s Lord. Originally, they were rather rivals, but at this moment they were forced to face several emperors. Although they did not fear these emperors at all, they came up to harass them from time to time. The gods and powerful men in the eight-ethnic alliance are filled with humiliation, and they say that a fair fight is a good thing. And the source of all of this, Feng Hao was also secretly laughing at this time, hellly fair, but this is a war, not a duel, who can survive to the end, is the side of victory. For the human race, for himself, or for the other races of Fengmeng, this time must not fail. The human race waited for tens of thousands of years before it came out, and this time the cost of failure will be very serious, and the human race will even be destroyed. In order not to have this kind of result, Feng Hao is desperate at the moment, as long as he can achieve the final victory, then what is the use of some means. There is a boiling sound of killing in the entire Holy Heaven Academy, and almost everyone is red-eyed. Only when the opponent falls, can they be a little sober. With the joining of these ten emperors, although there is no way to have immediate results, it has already caused headaches for the gods in the eight races alliance. The existence of such a level of their own, if accidentally, will be severely damaged by the opposite side, it is impossible to separate any mind to face other harassment. Once caught by the opposite side, the next step will be a sad end . The war continued, from Tianming to dusk, and in the end, there were not many people who could still stand. Most of them were fallen to the ground or seriously injured and lost any combat power. Feng Hao is not much better, because of his identity, many God Lords approached him unintentionally and unconsciously. Whenever he had a chance, he died directly, and Feng Hao almost died many times. He even played the Phoenix twice. Nirvana regeneration. Even Fenghao was forced to such a point, and it is conceivable that other people will not be better. For example, the existence of the great emperors such as the prince, after being involved for a moment, was forced to quit the battle. Facing the might of the Lord, they can harass, but there is no way to last. Once they are hit by the Lord, they will be seriously injured. Therefore, with the advent of dusk, the battlefield gradually began to calm down, and it was already playing all day. The heavenly academy can be seen everywhere on the ground, as well as the almost **** river. At this time, there are still only more than ten people insisting. Together with Huang Yuntian and others, they were also seriously injured and had to leave the battlefield. Aotian Po, Feng Feng, and the Lord of Thunder, the four of Lei Feng were still insisting. Among the eight ethnic alliances, there are still close to ten people. All of these ten people are not the middle **** or the upper god, but everyone is more or less injured. Feng Hao panted, and forcibly joined this level of battle with his strength. It was indeed reluctant. Even the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic was forced to be performed. It can be seen how difficult his situation is. "The old bones are stubborn. I haven''t done it in a long time. I almost shame it." Aotian also laughed, his clothes were covered with red blood. At first, he was besieged by four high-level lords, but after all, he was superior, and under the premise of being injured, he forcibly killed the opposite high-level lord. As for the master of Lei Ling and Lei Feng, they also competed with their opponents. "The predecessor''s sword is immature. I really admire it." Feng Hao also gasped and smiled, but his eyes were glanced at the more than ten survivors who had survived, and his face became a little worried. The blood flowed into the river below, and the corpses were together, giving a very shocking impact. You must know that all of them are emperors or gods, and now they can only stay here forever. "I see how you can struggle up to now." There is also a high-level lord laughed in the eight-ethnic alliance. The human-ethnic alliance has such a high fighting power that it is difficult for them to endure, but now relying on these four people, basically Can''t resist more than ten of them. Chapter 2436： Can fight Chapter 2436 Can Fight Feng Hao glanced at his own state. It was indeed not as good as the lineup on the side of the Eight Clan Alliance, but he felt that the situation on the side of Xianer was about to win. Well, as long as they insist on it, they will be able to win the final victory of this struggle. "I can still fight." Feng Hao was silent for a moment, and immediately raised his face to reveal a war-filled face. "In that case, fight." Aotianba also laughed. He looked around at these eight powerful men. The breath in his body was once again mobilized, as if a demon had come. Although the Lord of Lei Ling and Lei Feng still had some injuries on their bodies at this time, once they retreated at this time, their previous achievements would be exhausted. They are dead, but their respective races are behind them, so they cannot retreat anyway. With this in mind, the Lord of Lei Ling and Lei Feng also took a deep breath, gazing at the eight ethnic strong men in front of them, also smiling frankly and fighting out loudly. This time, it will be a real victory and defeat, and it will also dominate the future of the 100-ethnic continent. Whether the Terran can lift it up again depends on Feng Hao. With the outbreak of the warfare of these people, the strong men of the eight ethnic alliances also roared, and the fighting became fierce again, almost sun and moon. This time, there are five median gods siege all around Aotianbo, and the masters of Lei Feng and Thunder Spirit are each dealing with an opponent at this time. The remaining two median gods are targeting the wind. Hao''s body! Seeing that there are two median gods who want to attack themselves, Feng Hao also smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile. He could only delay the time as much as possible. He could not kill the other party, but the other party did not kill him so easily. He has already performed the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic twice. If it is a last resort, he will perform the third or even the fourth time. As long as you drag the time until the battle of Xianer is over, you can determine the success or failure. As for the battle of the Supreme level, Feng Hao did not expect them to end the battle for a short time. Whether it is Hongmeng Supreme or others or Xuandaogu or others, they will not end the fighting in a short time. Everyone is supreme, although their strengths are up and down, but this time their opponents are equal. At this time, Xianer did occupy a great advantage. By virtue of her own inferiority and the supreme cultivation of Hongmeng, she had already suppressed the gods of the flood and wasteland and the void tribe. With the passage of time, these two powerful men in God''s realm are obviously unable to help them. Both of them are full of terrible injuries. They are also trying to delay time. Xian Er frowned slightly, glanced across the battlefield below, but also noticed the plight of Feng Hao and others at this time, and was certain in his heart, and the offensive became more severe. Xianer burst into full force, the whole person is just like a woman killing a god, and the Xuanhuang old man who has been struggling to fight is harder to fight. They also want to delay, but in the face of the existence of supreme level, it is very remarkable that the cultivation of the two of them can be delayed to this extent. I am afraid that they will not be able to support it for a long time now. As long as the two of them are defeated, the gods below will naturally be unable to continue fighting. Xianer devoted himself to the battle, and every attack seemed to cause the turmoil in this world, as if the end was coming. The majestic energy runs through the sky, and the great man of the famine and the void is hard to support after only supporting it for a moment. Seeing to be defeated, at this time, a wild look broke out in the eyes of the old and wild monsters, and the voice of the Void said to the strong of the Void: "Now we can only watch to see if we can spend our original power, Give her a fatal blow, and even if she can''t kill her, she will be seriously injured. " The strong men of God s realm have begun to initially come into contact with their origins, especially their existence as the Great Realm of God s realm. In fact, the pure power is not too far away from the Supreme. It is just some means. Supremes can cast, they cannot. The eyes of the powerful people of the Nether family narrowed for a moment, and after calming down the boiling breath in the body, they nodded, feeling that they could no longer stand so blindly. "Okay, let''s do it." Honghuang''s old man showed madness, and suddenly his body became violent, his eyes turned red. At the next moment, the monster''s body suddenly rushed towards Xianer, and realized that the power in the monster''s body was violent. Xianer also frowned, and now wanted to retreat directly. With Xianer''s strength, it is natural to be able to see that the other party wants to use this method to cause harm to her. In the face of this situation, even if she is supreme, she cannot directly resist. However, a dramatic scene appeared, and the famine rushed out, but the next strong man in the void family behind him suddenly turned and left. His movements are extremely fast, and what the Nether people are good at is space knowing. No one can predict such a sudden scene. Xianer first saw a person who actually escaped from the battlefield. At the moment, Qiao''s face was also covered with a layer of chill. The whole strange man in Honghuang was shocked. He didn''t expect it, and the strong man of the Void actually abandoned him directly and left alone. It turned out that the powerful members of the Nether Tribe had realized that they could not compete with a supreme one. Although there was the help of Xuandaogu, the defeat of the eight-ethnic alliance was inevitable. In order to save his own life, he simply ignored the freak, and at least he had to escape first, as long as he left, he quickly returned to the clan, transferred the clan, and he could rise again in the future. At the same time, it was also because of his departure that the situation suddenly changed dramatically. Xianer was no longer afraid of the violent atmosphere in the body of the furious Honghuang, but instead thundered directly. Honghuang Laoguai simply couldn''t resist for a moment, that was, he had been beheaded by Xianer. Before his death, Honghuang''s strange eyes were still full of a kind of intense unwillingness. The first race of the 100 ethnic continent, the Xeon, died so terribly under the supreme hand. He was really unwilling, but could not help it. . Chapter 2737： End Chapter 2737: End With the death of Honghuang, the situation is directly reversed. After clearing out the old and strange monsters, Xianer returned to Shengtian Academy directly, and at this moment, when they saw that Xianer had freed up, everyone also had a smile on their faces. Especially Feng Hao, he was already persecuted by the two powerful men in his homeland to the point where he performed the phoenix nirvana regeneration magic for the third time. At this moment, Xianer''s eyes were frozen, the figure disappeared directly in place, and the goal was the two gods besieging Fenghao. Beginning at the moment when the Nether Strongs escaped from the battle and the deaths of the flood and wild monsters, the strong among these eight tribal alliances in the Heavenly Academy were already doomed. With the supreme participation, the two gods who besieged Feng Hao had not been able to support them for a while, and they were already seriously injured. Xianer wanted to kill them further, but Feng Hao stopped it, because he didn''t want to set up so many endless enemies for the human race. These people are the inside story of these eight races. Once they are forcibly killed, although nothing will happen in the short term, hatred has already occurred. In the future, no one can say whether these races will happen again. What kind of evil spirits appear against the sky, then the human race will be in all directions. Just like the human race, a freak-like freak Fenghao appeared for tens of thousands of years. Can it be guaranteed that other races will not appear like Fenghao. Therefore, for a long time, Feng Hao did not make the final beheading of these people. In addition to the leader Honghuang who must be removed, other people can try not to kill without killing. The two median gods did not kill them when they saw Feng Hao. The two looked at each other, their expressions were very complicated, and they bowed their heads and sighed. After solving the battle on the side of Feng Hao, Xianer also set off again. This time, he assisted the most proud Pride of the Heavens. He was able to fight against the six gods with one person''s strength. A miracle. Today, Aotian Po is no longer able to see the dusty temperament, **** scars all over and around him. The six lords of the siege shot together, and that kind of power should not be underestimated. With the joining of Xianer, Aotianbo also forcibly took a breath and continued to fight. Xianer''s action is very sharp, relying on her own supreme state of cultivation, every shot, let one of the gods fly backwards. It was severely damaged, causing it to lose its combat effectiveness, but it did not proceed to the next kill. It was almost a blink of an eye. On the ground of Shengtian Xuefu Square, there were a few more gods who could not afford serious injuries. They were all ashamed, knowing that the situation had gone. Ten God Lords have seriously injured eight. The Lord God of Lei Feng and Lei Ling simply gave up the fight, anyway, the result of this is nothing but failure, and they do not do useless work. Until this moment, the human race has won a comprehensive victory in this war. At this time, the thunderclouds in the sky also dissipated as much as possible, but the sky in the distance revealed the first sun of the dawn. This time, the battle had been unknowingly carried out day and night. What makes Feng Hao overjoyed is that this time, not only did the human race win, but even Leng Yusen and Can Ying were completely successful. There are two more powerful men in the territories again, and like him, they are the body of the Lord. Two majestic breaths rushed into the sky, and they were Leng Yusen and Can Ying. When the two appeared in Shengtian Xuefu Square, they found such a messy situation. The two were also stunned. They have been in retreat for a long period of time, but today it was just after the promotion of the emperor to leave the gate, but they saw such a terrible scene. Especially when I saw the breath of everyone falling underneath them, they were horrified. Now I was stunned. Looking at the severely injured Feng Hao, I didn''t know what to say. Is all this done by Feng Hao. The hearts of the two immediately set off a raging wave. They thought that after being promoted to the realm of the emperor, they would be able to further reduce the distance from Fenghao, but they did not expect that Fenghao still left them far behind. . The two looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Even if they were arrogant again, they had to be convinced in front of the red-naked reality, Feng Hao was indeed stronger than them. At this time, Feng Hao certainly did not focus on the two people of Leng Yusen and Can Ying, but focused on the fighting level of Hongmeng Supreme. Now that the overall situation is basically settled, the human race is unstoppable on the hundreds of continents, and all this is not even useful for Xuandao Valley''s secret shot. "I''ll help." Xianer said faintly, only she had the ability to participate in this level of battle. In fact, at this moment, the four Supreme Masters of Xuandao Valley also knew that the situation had gone. They could not restore the situation by themselves, and now they could only sigh in disappointment. In particular, after realizing the breath of Xianer, the four Supreme Masters of Xuandao Valley, who were headed by one, also immediately stopped and did not plan to continue fighting. And Hongmeng Supreme and others did not continue to pursue, because everyone knows that even with the help of Xianer, it would be extremely difficult to kill a Supreme. Moreover, behind these Supremes is Xuan Dao Valley. If they kill them hard, they are not afraid, but the people are different. As long as the Supreme dies, the anger of Xuan Dao Valley is naturally to be endured by the peoples. Although it can be said that the human race can be the top hundred continents at this time, it is certainly impossible to compete with the behemoth of Xuandao Valley. "Human race finally underestimated you." Guiyi Elder was disappointed, and his heart was full of regrets. If one more Supreme could be sent before this visit, the human race would be a failure. "I am old, do you think that Xuandao Valley is the same as Xuandao Valley before? The Supreme has it, but it is not your old thing that can be moved." Hongmen Supreme sneered beside him. The first class is silent, in fact, it is indeed the same as that said by Supreme Hongmeng, but the fact is now in front of them, and the first class is too lazy to make any further arguments. "Anyone in the future will dare to enter the Penglai world without killing him." The elder Gui Yi looked at Feng Hao and others below with a sneer, and sneered. Chapter 2738： The rise of the human race Chapter 2738 The Rise of the Human Race The voice of Guiyi Elder is extremely loud, and even penetrates the entire continent. At this moment, the Guiyi elder is like the incarnation of heaven and earth, and directly announces the world of Penglai that cannot be appeared in the future! "Hey, old guy, the tone is quite tough, aren''t you afraid that you won''t go to Xuandao Valley?" Hongmen Supreme sneered beside him. Feng Hao and other members of the tribe strong immediately felt a kind of humiliation in their hearts, but what can they do? Do they have to fight against the Xuandao Valley with the current tribe? This is almost impossible. Once you really start working on these Supremes, it will be the revenge of all the powerful men in Xuandao Valley! The current human race can''t bear this kind of shock. Feng Hao took a deep breath and stopped the immortal fairy, looking calmly: "This elder, since you have said so, I''ll wait The human race may also be the same. In the future, there will be another strong one in Xuandao Valley. I promise to kill one one. " This word full of murderous intentions kept echoing in the heavenly academy. All of them were silent for a while. Feng Hao wanted to fight against Xuandaogu. The elders of Guiyi and others suddenly became extremely blue. They could not imagine that Feng Hao actually dealt with them in the same way. "Well, a great emperor dare to speak like this." Gui Wu also sneered. In the eyes of the Supreme Master, even if Feng Hao is evil again, there is absolutely no way I can hurt them. The strength of Feng Hao made the bitterness in the hearts of the strong of all the peoples disappear. Your Xuandao Valley does not let the people appear in the Penglai world. Well, my people also do not allow you to come to Xuandao Valley. Originally, there was an unwritten rule in the Penglai world. Any Penglai world to the strongest cannot descend to the hundreds of continents. This time the Xuandao Valley violates the previous one, but Xuandao Valley has huge power and no one dares to say. Even so, Feng Hao was ruthless, and in the future, when he saw the strong men of Xuandao Valley in the hundreds of continents, they would kill one by one. He didn''t believe that Xuandaogu could send the Supreme to come to the Penglai world at any time. The existence of the Lord s realm. As long as the Supreme did not intervene, Feng Hao did not fear these at all. With the strength of the human race, the Supreme could not be dealt with. Enough capacity. "Old guy, haven''t taken anyone back to Penglai World yet, maybe you will be facing five Supremes in the future." Supreme Hongmen laughed beside him. At present, the situation does not have any advantage to Xuandao Valley. Five Supremes are up against four Supremes. What will happen to everyone? "Huh, Terran! \" Guiyi and others also shuffled their sleeves. Although they were very dissatisfied with Feng Hao''s actions just now, it was impossible for them to deal with Feng Hao at this time. If they really start, the other party may really be able to wait for the four here, but the reason they have been suppressing them is because they are afraid of the Xuandao Valley, not themselves. After speaking, Guiyi and other people were dissatisfied, but they could only leave with a grudge, and this time, they actually fell in the hands of Feng Hao. After planning the operation for decades, it was seen through by Feng Hao, and there was a corresponding aim. I thought that using four Supremes could suppress everything, but I did not expect that the human race was actually so horrible, and the fifth was hidden bluntly. Extreme. This is the important factor for their failure this time. Several of them are too arrogant. They think that with the reputation of Xuandao Valley, let alone a hundred continents, even in the Penglai world, there is nothing wrong. It couldn''t be done, but this time they fell down. What''s more, the plant was still so embarrassing. Even if he left, he could only walk away embarrassedly. Even if he put down a harsh word, he was ruthlessly beaten. People in the first class are in a bad mood. This time, their actions must not be hidden anymore, because this time they only made the decision without authorization and did not let the highest level of Xuandaogu know. If it was successful, it might be better. But now they have failed. They face not only the blame at the highest level of Xuandao Valley, but also the pressure from other forces in the Penglai world. Because there was an agreement in the Penglai world at first, no matter what the force was, they could not be sent to the hundreds of continents below, but this time they violated and failed. In order to estimate the face of Xuandao Valley, I am afraid they Several will be uncomfortable for a while. But anyway, the result of this incident is undoubtedly a worthy carnival for Feng Hao and for the people! Huang Yuntian and other old strong men of several ethnic groups, after seeing the four Supreme Masters of Xuandao Valley leave, his pale face also showed an excited look. After many years, the human race has finally risen again. And this time it is not only the rise on the hundred continents, even the Xuandao Valley cannot stop the rise of the human race. All of this is because of Fenghao! If there is no Fenghao, the human race is probably the same as the previous one. I have to say that the reason this time has been able to achieve this result has a great relationship with Fenghao. At this moment, the entire square of Shengtian Xuefu is full of screams of shouts, and the strong people of all races feel a sense of pride at this time. And this pride comes from the figure standing in the midst of the air-Feng Hao! After watching the departure of the four Supreme Masters of Xuandao Valley, Feng Hao was finally relieved. At this time, no one can stop the human race. After today, no, it should be said that from this moment, the human race is almost the uncrowned king of the hundred continent. Even the flood and wild race cannot be compared with today''s human race! In addition to the human race''s strong, the ten races that promised to stand on the human race''s side, as well as some other ethnic race''s ally races, also showed a smiling smile. Their final choice is still correct, especially among the ten races, they are the first to agree with the human race, and after this time, they will get the most benefits. With the decline of the top ten races, there must be the rise of these other races, and this is their chance, an opportunity to make their race stronger than before. And all this is because they chose to stand on the side of Feng Hao, one of the members of Feng Meng. After Feng Hao was completely relieved, she suddenly felt a weakness in her strength. Chapter 2739： Sequelae Chapter 2739: Aftermath I have repeatedly used the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration divination technique continuously. Even though Feng Hao has broken through the realm now, it is obviously very strenuous. At this time, when the fighting state is lifted, the whole person is relaxed. Feng Hao immediately noticed This negative effect brought him some negative consequences. "How." Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, Xianer also frowned, and cared about Feng Hao very much. She realized that Feng Hao was getting older and more ordinary in an instant. This was just her feeling. "Nothing is just the sequelae after using mystery just now." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, apparently, the whole person was also made worse by this feeling of weakness in the body. Xian''er''s face changed slightly, she looked at Feng Hao with embarrassment, and a kind of surprise, even fear, gradually appeared in her beautiful eyes. Feng Hao didn''t pay much attention at first, but soon he also noticed that it was unusual. At this moment, because all the people in Shengtian Academy have focused on him, the change of Feng Hao''s body is everyone''s attention. In my eyes! Feng Hao felt that his body had suddenly lost all his strength, and even the power of condemnation in his body could not be mobilized at this time. This sudden situation left Feng Hao''s heart very confused. At this time, the four people such as Hongmeng Supreme also noticed the changes in Fenghao''s body, and their faces slightly changed and flickered to Fenghao''s face, but they also showed the same eyes as Xian''er and so on! Feng Hao looked at the five people a little bit blankly, and took their looks into his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on. "Feng Hao You" Hongmeng Supreme seemed to be stunned, for a moment I didn''t know what to say. Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "What am I, isn''t it the sequelae caused by the use of mystery, is there anything strange?" After saying this, Feng Hao gave a slight glance, and suddenly his own face was also suddenly Changed. His long black hair turned white at this time. Almost instantly, Feng Hao noticed that his black hair turned into white hair. This strange phenomenon really made Feng Hao feel fear. Now he finally understands why even Xianer Hongmeng Supreme and others will show such a look of terror. "What''s going on." Feng Hao''s eyes were a little unbelievable, but the fact was that he was naked in front of his eyes, and at the same time, he realized that his vitality was beginning to flow away. This passing phenomenon is very obvious, it is as if there is an invisible power in the underworld eroding all vitality in Feng Hao''s body. "Oops, there was a problem in my body, you came to protect the law for me." Feng Hao knew the seriousness of the situation at the moment, and immediately decided to face the humanity around him, and then he sat cross-legged directly in the air, Began to fall into retreat. The development of the situation exceeded Feng Hao''s expectations. He did not expect that this time, the use of the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration divine art would cause such terrible sequelae. This was an incredible thing in the past. What he has to do now is to stop the vitality in his body. Otherwise, he may be sitting between heaven and earth without the help of others. The faces of several people such as Xianer became extremely dignified, and they did not expect that they were just carnival for the victory of the human race. This happened immediately afterwards. It is really sighing that the world is unpredictable. Also began to talk about, because Feng Hao''s state is really too suspicious. Xianer and others are too lazy to care about the thoughts of the people below. Now the most important thing is to help Fenghao protect the law first. And some of the strong human races, such as Huang Yuntian and others, also knew about Feng Hao''s situation at this time. They sighed at the moment. They didn''t say much, but sent some guards from the Heavenly Academy to clear the battlefield. Today s battle was launched in the Holy Heaven Academy. Fortunately, the battles at the Supreme level are outside the scope of the Holy Heaven Academy. If not, plus the energy fluctuations during the battle of the Supreme Masters, I am afraid that the Holy Heaven Academy Even if there is an enchantment of Onyx, it may not be able to resist for a long time. As for the strong men of other races, everyone is seriously injured, and they can''t leave if they want to leave. At the moment, they simply sit down in the square of Shengtian Xuefu and start to recover their injuries. In this way, they I can still notice what happened to Feng Hao at the same time. This tribe can have the situation today, and it has a great relationship with Feng Hao, and these Supremes obviously look at Feng Hao''s face and they will help. If there is something wrong with Feng Hao, I am afraid that the status of the human race will once again plummet. This is the reality. In the face of the interests of the various ethnic groups on the mainland, except for the most loyal allies, the remaining so-called alliances and vassal forces are very powerful. Once the people of today have problems due to Feng Hao, they are bad. Influence, then these people will simply turn around and start to face the human race. So, now, no matter the human race or other races are waiting for the final state of Fenghao. Until this time, some people noticed that there was a mess in Shengtian Xuefu Square. The corpses lying on the ground were all placed in the continent of the past. All of them were the powerful heritage of the various ethnic groups. But I didn''t expect to be dead in the end! Looking at this scene so horrible, many people''s moods have also become heavy. If the human race fails this time, then it is likely that they are lying on the ground. Feng Hao fell into a deep retreat at this time. He had no sense of external events at all. He was constantly observing the situation in his body. Why did such a huge vitality pass by? And this time it was very unexpected that the three spirit beads in Feng Hao did not move at all. It was like a mud cow entering the sea. This time, there were such terrible changes in his body. . Normally, even if there were some injuries on his body, the three spirit beads in the body automatically released energy for treatment, but this time the three beads did not move at all, making Feng Hao very puzzled. . Feng Hao noticed it, and found that the vitality in his body was converging towards a place in Dantian. Chapter 2780： Nirvana rebirth Chapter 2780 Nirvana Rebirth Realizing this kind of phenomenon, Feng Hao was now subconsciously visiting Dantian''s place, but soon he discovered that his own consciousness could not enter his own Dantian. Feng Hao suddenly did nt know what to do, but this kind of problem was discovered like never before, but now I also knew that the problem happened in my own Dantian. Now the most important thing to do is to enter Dantian and take a look Is what happened. Feng Hao began to stabilize his mind and kept trying to enter his own Dan Tian. Strangely, at his Dan Tian, ??it seemed that there was a kind of energy in blessing Dan Tian, ??including Feng Hao''s own consciousness. And this kind of power makes Feng Hao feel a familiar feeling, that is Lingzhu. At this moment, the power of the spirit beads was blessed in his body. The vitality in his body began to flow faster, but he couldn''t enter it at all, and now Feng Hao was almost certain that all of this had something to do with the spirit beads in his body. Outside, at this time, Xianer and others were watching Feng Hao aging rapidly. This time, it was not only as simple as white hair, but even Feng Hao''s breath became weaker. Moreover, Feng Hao''s skin began to quickly lose its luster. From a youthful appearance, he had become a pale-haired old man within a short time. Xianer and others saw this change in their eyes, but there was no way to do it, even if it was Supreme Hongmeng, etc., there was no clue about the phenomenon of Feng Hao. They had never encountered this phenomenon before. What exactly caused this change in Feng Hao''s body? Now, in the square of Shengtian Xuefu below, we are keenly aware of the change of Fenghao''s breath. Everyone''s face is unchanged, but the heart is thinking. If there is any accident in Fenghao of the human race, If so, I am afraid that the entire human race will be in chaos. It seems to be aware of the changes in the atmosphere of the people below. The eyes of the Supreme Master of Hongmeng and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, each releasing a powerful breath, suddenly filled the entire Holy Heaven Academy. Under the majestic breath of the Supreme, the strong men of various races below were suddenly quiet, and did not dare to have any further discussions, even if they had any ideas in their hearts, they could only hide them, and dare not express Show anything wrong. The actions of the black fire unicorn monarch and Supreme Sun are also the same. The strong men in the entire Holy Heaven Institute are quiet all of a sudden. Only Xianer has never paid attention to these people, and stared at the wind in the beautiful eyes. Hao, I''m afraid that I will miss a small change. As for the human race, and for the other races of the 100 races, Xianer didn''t care about it at all. She only cared about one thing, which was Fenghao. She used to be in such a desperate situation, but Fenghao did it for her. He collected enough materials and refined Yaodan to wake her up. Otherwise, she is still in a coma. Zhenwu continent. At this moment, Feng Hao spreads his consciousness in his body, paying attention to the slightest change in his body all the time, slowing down the flow of blood, weakening the vitality, aging of the breath, and so on. get. But he has no way to stop it, but can only watch it all happen. As if he had spent countless years, crossing the river of time, from this side to another change, from a young man to a twilight old man, all these changes he was silently feeling. And it seems that I don''t know how long after that, Feng Hao''s consciousness has also been affected, and it has started to fall apart. He can no longer focus his consciousness on observing his body changes as quickly as before. At this moment, Feng Hao is like a candlelight in the wind, and the oil is exhausted. It seems that because of the end, Feng Hao''s heart has gradually calmed down. He no longer strives to break through to himself. In Dantian, it is no longer possible to prevent changes in his body, but to let it all happen. He was like a bystander. He made no comment on the changes that had taken place in his body, like a passerby, watching it all quietly. "Extreme life and death, endless reincarnation." Suddenly, Feng Hao''s mind came up with such a thought, and at the same time, Feng Hao discovered that Dan Tian''s spiritual bead power had lost its effect on himself, and his consciousness once again entered himself. Consciousness. Without any obstruction, Feng Hao smoothly entered his own Dantian, but upon entering, it was a gray color, as if this was a chaotic world, except gray, there was no other color. Feng Hao could hardly even concentrate his consciousness at this time, but he was constantly moving forward in this gray world, and the direction he took was the direction in which the vitality in his body passed. I do nt know how long, Feng Hao s consciousness almost collapsed several times and completely dissipated at this time, but at the last critical moment, Feng Hao was able to hold a breath and force himself to finally The power of God condenses and prevents it from dissipating. It is as if walking in the ruins of the last days, where the past is gray, and one can''t help but develop a sad and desperate emotion. This is the situation in Fengdan''s Dantian, just like his current body. In the eyes of Hongmeng Supreme and others, Feng Hao at this time has become a twilight old man, and it is possible to let go of it at any time. Once that happens, it means that Feng Hao is completely here. The world disappears. "If I didn''t guess wrong, he should have touched some kind of power and undergo a kind of transformation." The Supreme Master Hongmen observed for a long time, and finally he was slowly authentic, although he didn''t confirm it, but he also had a general understanding. "What kind of power is actually making this change happen to him, even the blessing of your time rule on him can''t cause this effect." The Supreme Good and Evil frowned, a little puzzled. "The law of time cannot, but as far as I know, in the far, far away past, there is a power that can dominate everything and spawn all things." Hong Meng Supreme shook his head, and his heart was extremely uncertain, saying: "That is chaos." At the beginning of the world, the poles of life and death, endless reincarnation, endless chaos. Chapter 2781： Fairy Memory Picture 2781-Lady After listening to the supreme words of Hongmeng, everyone took a deep breath, and it was a force that involved so long. Chaos is rumored to be an extremely terrifying force that exists in the entire world before it opens. Legend has it that when the ancient gods opened up the world, they used their great magical power to break through chaos, so that everything came out of chaos. It is the origin of everything in the world. Chaos can be said to have been the beginning of everything, but it is also the end of everything. Because chaos contains two extreme meanings of life and death, one thought of life, one thought of death, two poles of life and death. "Will he be okay." Xian''er''s voice also trembled slightly. If Feng Hao''s power really belongs to chaos, then no one can save him for the entire time. Everything depends on Feng Hao himself. "I don''t know. Chaos. I thought it was only a thing in the legend, but it was unexpected. It would really appear." Hongmen Supreme sighed, quite helplessly. And the Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head at this time. Even for them, the cognition has only stayed in the legends of some ancient books. Even if chaos really appears today, they have nothing in the slightest. Method. "If I am not mistaken, these chaos are probably caused by the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body." Hongmeng Supreme took a deep breath, although he was not sure what was hidden in Feng Hao''s body, but The only thing that can be said to be related is the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body. Spirit beads are also a very distant existence. It is rumored that if someone can get the spirit beads, they can get eternal life. There are countless strong people in history who have acquired the spirit beads, but no one has obtained eternal life. It is because Lingzhu has brought them countless killings. For these people of Supreme Hongmeng, the Lingzhu was also in their possession, but they couldn''t study anything, but instinctively felt that there was a huge power in Lingzhu''s body. And this kind of power is not what they can mobilize. As for how Feng Hao obtains the spirit bead behind, and how he can mobilize the power of this spirit bead, it is not something that Hongmeng Supreme can imagine. "Lingzhu Lingzhu is the **** Lingzhu again." Xianer''s face was painful. Somehow she was disgusted with the words Lingzhu. Her mind was confused, as if some terrible pictures appeared. But her head started to hurt. She knew that she must have known about the existence of Lingzhu, or even the mystery of Lingzhu, but the pictures in her mind came and went with those pictures, which caused her a headache and could hardly be forgotten. These pictures. "Pause your mind, abandon the thoughts in your heart, don''t think too much." Hongmeng Supreme and others also felt that Xianer''s breath began to become confused at this time, and she was shocked at the moment, and Hongmeng Supreme promptly uttered a voice. He is good at the way of the soul, and like the Supreme of Good and Evil, he can naturally feel that Xian Er''s soul fluctuations have become very unusual at this time. Hong Meng''s supreme voice seemed to be angrily, so that the trembling body of Xianer began to calm down slowly, and the lingering pictures in his mind gradually disappeared. "Huhu almost got into magic." Xianer came back, panting, and now Xianer''s face turned pale like tin foil, with a pair of beautiful eyes widened, as if he had just experienced a terrible thing, showing a fearful look. Seeing this picture of Xianer, Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme looked at each other, and saw the dignified color in their eyes, which can make Xianer have such painful memories, she can imagine that what she has What a terrible experience. "Have you remembered anything?" Supreme Good and Evil whispered softly. He was good at the soul. He clearly remembered that Xianer had lost his memory because of losing his soul. Without the help of Fenghao, Xianer would not wake up. , But will not die, just like a vegetative. The elixir taken in Xianer''s awakening almost helped Xianer reshape a soul. Everything before it was abandoned. You must know that Xianer had lost memory before, let alone after reshaping the soul. It can also impress Xianer, which is obviously an extremely important thing for her. At this time, this matter is likely to involve Lingzhu. "I don''t know the pictures in my mind. There is only a blood red, countless demons roaring on the ground, and the whole world is in a doomsday." Xian''er panted, and these pictures were not clear to her, why they appeared. Hongmen Supreme and Good and Evil glanced at each other and shook their heads. They have never heard of these pictures, let alone what clues can be found from them, but it is certain that the meaning of the spirit beads exists. It seems not so simple as they think. "demon" Hongmeng Supreme looked up and looked at the empty sky. He didn''t know why he felt an uneasy feeling. He faintly realized that the action of heaven is about to happen, but no one can predict that it will happen. whats the matter. The catastrophe hundreds of thousands of years ago caused an incredible change in the entire world. Countless gods and supremacy gradually fell. Some died, some went into flames, and some were assassinated. In short, all kinds of almost It is an unbelievable reason. Since that era, the changes in the heavens have gradually become apparent, and even later, the heavens are imprisoned, and no one can break through to the realm of the emperor. The reason why Tiandao has such a move is very obvious, that is to prevent the Supreme of the Penglai world from being able to touch the ancient divine realm in the legend. Become a god! Once you become a god, you can rule heaven. God is omnipotent. Even the heavenly path cannot be suppressed. Therefore, the heavenly path must prevent the emergence of God. The world seems to have an invisible black hand manipulating in the dark to make everything chaotic, even the supreme Hongmeng. I don''t know what will happen in the future. "Well, I can''t feel Feng Hao''s breath." At this time, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin was suddenly shocked, but he suddenly felt that Feng Hao sitting in front of his eyes, at this moment completely lost all his breath, just like a piece of wood . Chapter 2782： sad 2782-Sword There is nothing wrong, even at this moment, even Hongmen Supreme and others are aware that things are not right, because Feng Hao''s breath has completely disappeared. This disappearance is not the disappearance of suppressing his own breath towards Feng Hao in the past, but the disappearance completely. Between heaven and earth. The only explanation for this phenomenon is that Feng Hao is dead. This result almost made them unbelievable, and Feng Hao sat down like that. Xian''er''s body shook slightly, her face became paler, and even her beautiful eyes gradually lost her glory and became hollow. For Xian''er, Feng Hao was her only existence. If Lian Fenghao is so straightforward, what use would she have to stay in the world. At this moment, Huang Yuntian and others also noticed that it was not good, especially when they saw these supreme looks, their hearts became heavy, and they looked at Feng Hao''s oily lamps. Body, his face became extremely sad. Feng Hao has no breath. This is almost an unbearable fact for the human race. The human race has just risen under the leadership of Feng Hao, and has regained the glory of the era of the Void Lord and others with absolute strength among the hundreds of continents. Even the Xuandao Valley in the Penglai world has no way to take the human race, but at this time, Feng Hao, the chief of the human race, had such a change. A kind of sorrow permeated in the heavenly institution invisibly, and everyone was silent. For them, Feng Hao is their spiritual pillar. Even if he falls down, what else makes them Keep going. Both Leng Yusen and Can Ying were silent, and felt that it was almost impossible to believe that such a demon as strong as Feng Hao could be said to be sitting and sitting, which is really weird. "Tongtong." Some ethnic guards looked at Feng Hao''s withered body sitting in the void, their eyes were filled with tears, and they knelt down. With someone first kneeling down, so did all the guards in the Heavenly School successively, kneeling directly on one leg. This is the greatest respect of their lord, Feng Hao. This is also the case with Huang Yuntian and others. Although Feng Hao''s cultivation is far inferior to them, the human race is also because of Feng Hao. Huang Yuntian, Liu Canyan, Dongfang Zheng, Leng Yusen, Afterglow, Lord of the Thunder, Prince, Lei Feng, etc. At this time all kneeled on one leg. Everyone''s look was extremely complicated. For this The fact is almost unacceptable. However, at this time, there were several figures flickering out of Shengtian Xuefu, including Xiao Qingmeng, Feng Xiaoyun, and Feng Hao. At this time, they were all An anxious look on his face. They were originally in retreat, but at that moment, everyone felt a sharp pain in their hearts, woke up from the retreat, and then they noticed that Feng Hao was with them. The connection actually disappeared. At present, these people rushed out immediately. However, when seeing that the strong human races in the entire Holy Heaven Academy were kneeling on one leg, Xiao Qingmeng''s face was already covered with tears. She had already guessed some ending. When these women looked down the eyes of the people who were kneeling down, they saw a dry old body sitting in the air, even though there were many changes in their appearance and a sad white hair, they still thought Out, it''s Fenghao. Xiaoqing Meng hung two lines of tears silently, she couldn''t believe it was her father, let alone her, even the other women were in tears, and couldn''t believe everything in front of her. Feng Xiaoyun saw the sitting old body, feeling as if blocked, his eyes suddenly filled with a red, a violent breath burst out of his body. Feng Xiaoyun has gradually accepted Feng Hao s father identity since he returned to the Hundreds of Continents following Feng Hao. After all, Feng Hao is really fighting for his people to protect his loved ones. "what!" A sorrowful roar erupted in the mouth of Feng Xiaoyun, and the position of the sky and the earth suddenly changed. The whole body of Feng Xiaoyun became extremely red, and his expression gradually became shy, like a demon. All the strong men in Shengtian Xuefu immediately raised their heads, their faces were full of astonishment, and they looked at the wind and howling clouds full of resentment. "No, the kid was in great sorrow, but it actually triggered the resentment in his body, which immediately erupted." When the look of Hongmeng Supreme changed, he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. "Seal him, you can''t wait any longer." Together with the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, the figure was about to move, and it rushed directly to the wind howling cloud. Once the resentment inside the wind howling cloud broke out, the consequences caused It doesn''t matter what it is, but the storm clouds are mortal. But at this time, the dark clouds in the sky quickly condensed together, and a red **** thunder suddenly fell from the sky. The Good and Evil Supreme just appeared next to Feng Xiaoyun, was aware of the emergence of an irresistible force, and now he was shocked a few steps back, he looked up at the sky, even him Even this strong man is not only a cry of exclaiming: "Heavenly condemnation." This time, not only the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, but also everyone like Supreme Master Hongmeng was in a state of absentmind, and Feng Xiaoyun actually directly triggered the condemnation. This is the condemnation of being promoted to the realm. Feng Xiaoyun is not even a half-step emperor. Why the real condemnation was triggered at this time really made them feel incredible. "This is terrible. The resentment in this kid''s body broke out and almost lost his mind. At this time, if he drops the condemnation, I am afraid that it will be dead." Hong Meng Supreme gritted his teeth, and it happened too suddenly. They all wanted to stop them. Too late. "This condemnation is also the red lotus condemnation. In the legend, wherever evil is born, there will be red lotus coming." The Supreme Hao Ri was solemnly beside him. At this time, there was a shocking blood red **** in the sky. mine. "The rest retreated immediately, immediately." The Supreme Master Hongmen also roared, letting everyone in Shengtian Academy retreat. This time the situation became crisis. Feng Hao was also in the scope of heaven condemnation at this time. "No, we don''t retreat, and swear to be with the Lord of Terrans." Chapter 2783： Everyones choice (six more Chapter 2783: Everyone''s Choice Despite the condemnation above their heads, the strong men of these races simply refused to leave, because they knew very well that they could go, but Feng Hao could not go at this time. Each of them was seriously injured, not to mention the power of condemnation. Once they met, the end was definitely not better, and it was undoubtedly dead. "Assholes, you fools, all of you get away from Lao Tzu, so staying here will multiply the power of God''s condemnation, let alone you, even Lao Tzu can''t bear it." The Lord of the Black Fire Unicorn is also roaring Tao, looking at the group of people below, he was angry and didn''t know what to say, this was foolishness. "Well, no, there is a faint energy fluctuation in Feng Hao." At this moment, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil was suddenly surprised together, his face was showing an incredible look, originally thought that Feng Hao was sitting, Time is again the fluctuation of energy, which is simply unbelievable. "Condemnation is the power of condemnation." Hongmeng Supreme thought for a moment, then he suddenly looked up and looked at the shocking blood red thundercloud above his head, and said in a deep voice, "Feng Hao has the power of nine pole condemnation. He resonates. " "You mean" Xian''er''s face suddenly burst into joy, and then he also showed a look of ecstasy. In this case, let Feng Hao be in the condemnation, maybe there is still a chance. "Yes, let Feng Hao stay in this condemnation, there is a great chance to wake up." Hongmeng Supreme also took a deep breath, but also felt almost unrealistic in his heart. Now Feng Hao''s This state cannot bear a condemnation, let alone stay here for a long time. Moreover, as one of the cause of the condemnation, Feng Xiaoyun was also in dire straits at this time, and the resentment broke out, forcibly triggering the force of condemnation, which could not be sustained for a long time. At this time, Xianer seemed to have made some determination, and his face appeared a little dignified, turned to Huang Yuntian and a few others, and said, "Now Feng Hao still has a chance, you can let them all evacuate Shengtian Academy." Xiaoqing Meng heard the words, wiped her tears, raised her head and asked, "Aunt Xian, how about you?" The other girls were also frowning at Xianer, why they noticed something wrong from the look of Xianer. Xianer smiled at herself, shook her head, and touched Xiao Qingmeng''s head, facing a few women: "My life was saved by Feng Hao. Now let me pay it back." After the voice fell, Xianer also didn''t care about the looks of these women. She waved her hands directly, and an invisible force pushed Xiao Qingmeng and other people into the distance, which had already left the scope of condemnation. At this time, Huang Yuntian and others also knew that Feng Hao was born and dead. In this condemnation, there was no ambiguity at the moment. All the people in Shengtian Academy immediately left, and some guys refused to kneel. Yes, Huang Yuntian and others also gritted their teeth, stunned, and dragged away. Soon, not many people stayed in the Holy Heaven Academy, except for the five Supreme Masters, including Linger, a Fenghao with no reaction at all, and a stormy cloud that fell into madness. "What are you going to do." Supreme Hongmen also looked at Xianer Road, I''m afraid she has to do stupid things again. "Let''s go, I''ll protect the law for Feng Hao and Feng Xiaoyun." Xian''er smiled lightly, and her face was extremely calm, just as it was just a trivial matter. "what,." "You have to stay, absolutely not." Hung Meng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme immediately refused to say, this is simply equivalent to playing with fire and self-immolation, the power of condemnation, which is already one of the most extreme powers in the world, even the Supreme can not belittle the power! What''s more, this is the red lotus condemnation. The power it possesses is almost even more terrible, and if the Supreme Fairy stays in this area, I am afraid that the power of heaven condemnation will be even stronger. "No, Feng Hao''s power makes Feng Hao react, then it proves that it is right to let him stay in the area where the heavenly condemnation comes." Xianer shook her head and chuckled: "Since this is the case, I will stay with him Even in the end, when I can''t bear it, I will be able to join him in this red thunder to become a calamity. " Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme were silent at this time. They didn''t know what to say. They wanted to stop Xianer, but they couldn''t get it. This was Xianer''s request and Feng Hao''s last hope. "Let her stay." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin was silent for a moment, and was also authentic. "When it can''t hold it, just change it for me." At this time, Supreme Supreme also chuckled, as if looking through life and death, his eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body and became sharp. "If the college is short of wind, let me return it." After speaking, Hao Ri Supreme turned around and left. He had already made a decision in his heart, and even if he died, he had to do his part. As long as Feng Hao had hope, he would die. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin turned and followed, leaving only this sentence. "Without Fenghao, I would not be able to leave the land of immortal tombs. Since this is the case, then I am here to return this love." The meaning is obvious, the plan of the monarch of the black fire unicorn is the same as that of the Hao Ri Supreme. Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil glanced at each other, understood the meaning in their eyes, and then the two actually laughed lightly. "Speaking of which, I owe it to him. Without him, I would not be able to wake up in this life." Hong Meng shook his head and turned to leave. "Me too, there is no Fenghao, I''m afraid I have already turned into a ray of residual soul, completely disappeared between this world." Supreme Good and Evil smiled indifferently, turned and left. Xianer hesitated for a moment, but she did not expect that the four supreme are the same for Feng Hao, who can disregard everything and even sacrifice her own life. "Feng Hao, have you seen it? You must stand by it." Xian''er''s eyes were tearful, and she looked at the old Feng Hao silently in her heart. When Hongmeng Supreme was about to leave the scope of the condemnation, he suddenly stopped and glanced at the continuously struggling wind and howling clouds. "Kid, you know, now you are not just for yourself, but for your father, for your father, keep going." After speaking, the Supreme Master Hongmen completely left the advent of heavenly condemnation. At the same time, the storm clouds that broke out in the body of anger were paused, and there was a hint of clarity in his eyes. "Roar." Feng Xiaoyun roared in the sky. Chapter 2784： Born? dead? (Seven more Chapter 2784 Life, Death, Choice Feng Xiaoyun''s mind was chaotic at this time. He knew very well that he was in a bad situation at this time, but he had no way to control the resentment in his body. But with the roar when Supreme Master Hongmen left, it seemed to wake him up. Not just for himself, but also for his father. The wind howling cloud roared, and at the same time the red thundercloud in the sky kept rolling, and the first true condemnation came down. Xianer glanced at the sky slightly, and immediately she was sitting beside Feng Hao, a layer of soft gods slowly emerged from her body, forming a protective cover, and to herself and Feng Hao All shrouded in. The thunderbolt that fell in the sky was divided into two at the moment of the fall, one of which came towards the storm clouds, and the other rushed to the location of Xianer. "Click." With just one blow, Linger''s face became even paler, and even a little blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. This was only the first condemnation, which forced her to such a point, and even seriously injured her. It can be seen how terrible Honglian''s condemnation is this time, even the existence of the supreme level of Xianer is so difficult to counter, let alone the storm clouds. But in fact, the condemnation of Feng Xiaoyun is not as terrible as that of Xianer. The main reason is that because of the existence of Xianer, a Supreme has joined the scope of condemnation, obviously it will increase the power of condemnation, but Most of them will be directed at the Supreme Fairy, and the rest will be directed at the storm clouds. It can be said that Xianer''s addition between the invisibles also relieved many pressures for Feng Xiaoyun. If he were to bear it alone, he would simply not be able to bear it. After the first condemnation of Honglian Heaven came, Xianer was traumatized, and Feng Xiaoyun was more serious. His whole body was bloody, but he still chose to stand up because he found that he was angry. With the fall of the first condemnation, it seemed to have weakened a lot. This condemnation has a sufficient suppressive effect on the resentment in him. Feng Xiaoyun kept breathing, raised his head to look at the thundercloud that was still rolling in the sky, and a strange look bloomed in his eyes. Then he looked at Fenghao, and his mind was firmer to keep going. The red thundercloud is still tumbling. The second condemnation is likely to come down at any time, and the first condemnation is forced to such a degree, and how strong is the second condemnation. No one can guess this problem, no matter who it is, it can only be persisted with gritted teeth. At this time, Feng Hao''s situation was indeed suffering. The consciousness condensed in Dantian would have really dissipated, but accompanied by the condemnation of the wind and howling clouds, the power of condemnation The fluctuations made him resonate with the nine pole condemnation within Dantian. It is also because of this, within Feng Hao''s Dantian, a nine-colored goddess shrouds Feng Hao''s remaining consciousness, and finally forcibly condenses. This is the scene that came later, Feng Hao Once again, there is a trace of energy fluctuations. After the landing of the first condemnation, Feng Hao''s consciousness once again condensed a lot, but the situation he was facing at this time was also very optimistic. If someone can clearly see the situation of Dan Tian in Feng Hao''s body at this time, he will understand that Feng Hao''s situation is now. In the middle of a gray chaos, a vortex suddenly appeared. Feng Hao''s consciousness was condensed in front of this vortex, as if he was making some choices. In the vortex, one side is a soft white goddess, so that Fenghao''s **** can perceive a very warm feeling, which makes people can''t help but to enter, and the other side is completely black, full of Destroyed black, no vitality, if once walked in, it will be plunged into a desperate world. Feng Hao''s consciousness reunited, although it was weak, but it was enough. At this time, he already knew that the source of the problems in his body was due to the emergence of this vortex. All vitality in his body is sucked away by this vortex, and the situation he is facing is choice. Choose white or black, so that it is possible to get a new life, because he must look for his lost vitality, otherwise he will die. Feng Hao was not aware of the outside world at this time, and did not know that because he was trapped in this Jedi, Feng Xiaoyun would directly trigger the condemnation of the sky, and even did not know that Xianer accompanied him silently With the advent of condemnation. The second advent came directly, this time the red **** thunder quietly cut through the sky, this time the situation was more serious, and the protective cover formed by the strength of Xianer''s body was also fragmented as much as possible. The full power of a supreme person cannot bear a condemnation. At the moment the protective cover was broken, Xianer stood up abruptly, letting her own body endure the last condemnation as much as possible, a plain white dress, all covered with blood at this time, Xianer had a pretty face It was covered with blood. "Come on, Gongxian is waiting for you." Xianer''s blood-stained jade hand gently touched Feng Hao''s dry face, and smiled bleakly. She didn''t expect the condemnation this time. It was so terrible that she was only able to bear it. Secondly, we can no longer continue to support it. Obviously, at this time, the situation of the wind and howling clouds is not much better. The second condemnation almost broke his half body, but he still stood up hard, and the red resentment kept rolling. These Resentment is for him, it can be said to be the source of his strength, although it makes him very painful, but in this case, the resentment keeps rolling, and at the same time Feng Xiaoyun''s injury is quickly recovered. "Second, I must not give up." Feng Xiaoyun squinted his teeth and gritted his teeth. There were a total of nine condemnations. He clearly remembered that as long as he survived the ninth. Thunderclouds are still rolling in the sky, the third condemnation is brewing, but Xianer can no longer support it at this time. At this moment, the black monarch monarch''s figure flickered in quickly, without much to say, and left the area with the severely wounded fairy, and in an instant he returned to Fenghao alone. Chapter 2785： Stick to it Chapter 2785: Perseverance The black fire unicorn monarch did not hesitate at all. His actions are the same as Xianer, using his own energy to form a protective cover to prevent Feng Hao from advancing. The third condemnation came down as expected. The red **** Ray was like the flame that cut through the dark sky and fell heavily. Suddenly, the entire Holy Heaven Academy ground was directly annihilated by the power of the Red God Thunder. At this moment, the heavenly academy seems to have become a red Ray Mang-yang, wherever it goes, the space collapses, as if it were a red lotus fire, constantly lethal deadly power. This time, the protective cover condensed by the black fire unicorn monarch was broken directly, but immediately after that, the black fire unicorn monarch once again condensed a protective cover, completely isolating the remaining force of condemnation. fluctuation. This is the third condemnation, which is so horrible, far beyond the expectations of the black fire unicorn monarch. At the moment, his look has also become extremely dignified. You must know that the protective shield he just gathered has all of his Strength is so vulnerable. "How abnormal is this kid s condemnation." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin muttered. At first, Feng Hao''s condemnation shocked the entire Zhenwu continent. He did not expect that as his son, Feng Xiaoyun gave the wind in the same way. Ho. This may be called having a father and a son. "Can you still insist, if you can''t, I''ll go in." At this moment, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil is also rumored to come in. The monarch of Blackfire Kirin is slightly lower among them. When they see the appearance of severe injuries like Xianer, they are also shocked. Now Even more worried about the black fire unicorn monarch. "It''s okay, you can bear it." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin bit his teeth. At this time, in the square in the school of heaven, there were red Rays permeating everywhere, just like a scourge, but not far from Fenghao, Feng Xiaoyun actually stood up again and covered her body. The upper and lower red grudges kept rolling. He has to keep going. The fourth condemnation fell at any time. At this time, Feng Hao''s choice was still inconclusive. Feng Hao''s consciousness was shrouded in the condemnation of Jiu Ji, and he looked at the vortex in front of him with a confused look, not sure which side to choose. The softness of the man from the white made him feel comfortable both physically and mentally. He subconsciously wanted to choose to go in, but the final reason was to suppress this idea instinctively. If it really is With such a good choice, why bother to consume so much movement. However, the black side, just standing on the edge, can also feel the almost desperate power and rush in. The result is only one, that is, death. The fourth condemnation fell again. The black fire unicorn monarch did not have any accidents. The condensed protective cover was almost immediately broken again at the same moment. He also used his body to protect Fenghao. He isolated the last aftermath of condemnation. The Supreme Master of Good and Evil felt that the breath of the black monarch monarch suddenly became weak and rushed in directly. This time with him, there was also the Supreme Master Hongmeng. When the two men came in and saw this terrible scene, they were shocked at the same time. This day''s condemnation turned out to be horrible. The distant wind howling cloud fell again, but only for a moment, he stood up tenaciously again, his mind was so that he could not fall, even if it was almost exhausted, he could not give up. "Take him out and come in again. I''ll see this kid." Hongmeng frowned, and immediately said nothing, and flickered to Feng Xiaoyun''s side, when he saw Feng Xiaoyun here The injury was a cold breath. At this time, the wind and howling clouds were all scorched black all over the body, and even in some places, even the bones became black, and the arm was broken to one side, but the **** resentment kept rolling and wanted to be again Gather your arms. "Boy, you have to stick to it." Hongmen Supreme glanced at the red thundercloud above his head, and also roared in a low voice. Immediately, a majestic force was instilled from his body and directly into the wind. Xiao Yun''s body. After doing all this, Hung Meng Supreme exited quickly, passing by the good and evil Supreme who came in again. The two people said almost nothing, Hung Meng Supreme left, but the Good and Evil Supreme once again It was back to Feng Hao. The Supreme Master of Good and Evil glanced around, and then looked up at Feng Hao, and said with a bitter smile: "Feng Hao, Feng Hao, wake up quickly, do you know how many people are waiting for you outside?" The fifth condemnation came again, and the roar of the entire continent was a roar. Everyone was aware of a terrible wave of destruction that came from the heavenly school. Feng Hao''s consciousness is still standing in front of the vortex. He doesn''t know how to choose, but he seems to feel that he can''t delay again, otherwise, the result must be very serious. life and death. Which side is life and which side is death. Feng Hao''s consciousness is constantly being measured. Both sides have reasons to go and reasons to go, but both make it difficult for him to make a choice. In the end, Feng Hao seemed to have made a decision, biting his teeth and stepping directly into the black side. At the moment of entering the black energy, Feng Hao''s consciousness almost felt that he was about to collapse. There was an energy in it, as if to disintegrate his last consciousness, and at this critical moment, wrapped his **** The Jiu Ji condemnation of knowledge also once again bloomed a dazzling demon, completely protecting him. After a long time, I do nt know how long it has fallen in the darkness, but Feng Hao s consciousness suddenly felt a kind of warmth, which gradually made him awake. At this moment he knew that he had chosen the right thing. . The pole of life is death, and the pole of death is life. ps: Today is the last day of 2013, and Shrimp also tried its best to burst out, eight more! This year, no matter what, thank you very much for the fans who accompanied me through the year. power! Seeing your messages every day, this is already a very happy thing for me, the new year, I hope everyone happy. 2013 has passed, and I hope that in 2014, you will continue to be with me, with Wu Ni, and with Feng Hao! Thank you very much for your support, and by the way, I wish you a happy New Year. Chapter 2486： Transmutation Chapter 2486 Transformation A ray of dawn emerged from the endless darkness, Feng Hao''s faint consciousness in this icy darkness, and suddenly felt a touch of warmth, Feng Hao felt a mysterious power as if, and began to be wrapped again His consciousness. In the dawn, there is a familiar power, and a ray of light is continuously integrated into his consciousness, making him instantly rejoice. This is his vitality! Immerged in this state, Feng Hao felt that the whole person seemed to have undergone a sublimation. An unprecedented feeling began to flood his body, while at the same time outside, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil was bearing With the sixth condemnation! The fifth condemnation has just fallen. Although the Supreme Master of Good and Evil is the next, he also smiles bitterly. This is because of his participation in the Supreme Master, these red lotus condemns are becoming more and more powerful. Even made him feel daunted. The sixth red lotus condemnation is even more powerful. At the moment when it fell, the powerful people of the entire hundred ethnic continents noticed a terrible wave, and no one felt tremor for it. When the red lotus was in bloom, even the Supreme Master of Good and Evil noticed a deep sense of crisis, and even the sense of crisis was so strong that his body''s subconscious thought was to dodge. But he glanced at Fenghao, gritted his teeth, and the energy shield formed by the strength of his whole body became even more dazzling, leaving a strange energy in the blood-filled space. At this time, Feng Hao''s body finally had a reaction, and this reaction was also felt by the Supreme Master. He began to feel inside Feng Hao''s body, and once again, some vitality bloomed! The good and evil supreme faces were overjoyed, they bet right. Let Feng Hao be in the condemnation of Honglian, and finally let Feng Hao s almost dissipated consciousness be transmitted again with a little reaction. Now the situation is even more wonderful. The almost old extreme body is blooming again. . "boom." Under the loud noise, the square of Shengtian Xuefu once again turned into a red sea of ??Ray Mang, wherever it passed, it was a shocking red, but this red was the condemnation of the ultimate destructive force Force, not the outburst of resentment in Feng Xiaoyun''s body. Nowadays, the resentment in Feng Xiaoyun''s body is no longer just like that, and under the repression of Honglian''s condemnation, the resentment in Feng Xiaoyun''s body seems to be suppressed and gradually reduced! But at this time, the condition of Feng Xiaoyun is not so good. Under the condemnation of Honglian, it is very difficult for him to survive to this time, because the resentment in his body is the most evil force in the world. It s a joke to be a fierce body. And the red lotus condemnation, according to rumors, this kind of condemnation has the ability to purify all the wicked and evil. Relatively speaking, the red lotus condemnation absolutely suppressed the storm clouds! After the sixth red lotus condemnation came, Feng Xiaoyun did not turn to the past this time, and once again stood up again. At this moment, Feng Xiaoyun was lying on the ground with black body all over, and there was a little red energy on the body surface. Lingering. His blood-red eyes stared straight ahead, watching the figure sitting in the void, he wanted to stand up again, but this time he felt that he had really reached the limit He has endured the six condemnations of the Red Lotus stiffly, and he is not yet a half-step emperor, but a peak of a holy order. In this regard, he is already very disadvantaged. "Is this going to happen in the end?" Feng Xiaoyun whispered in his heart, and the light in those red eyes began to gradually dissipate, because he had reached the limit and felt he could no longer hold it. Now, he''s afraid he won''t be able to do it with just a finger. With the change of the wind howling cloud, and the red thundercloud in the sky also stopped for a moment, it seems to be a choice, the wind howling cloud is also near the edge of life and death at this time, I am afraid that the seventh condemnation does not come down He himself has returned to Huang Quan. The change of the red thundercloud in the sky made him stunned to bear the sixth condemnation of the Good and Evil Supreme of the Red Lotus Heaven Condemnation. At this moment, the Supreme of Good and Evil is not much better, because he is already insane. Withstood two condemnations. He was all blood-stained, but his injuries were not as high as those of the Blackfire King Kirin and others. He was good at the way of the soul. At the moment when the sixth heavenly condemnation fell, he knew that this condemnation was definitely not his own. It can be countered. At present, it also directly consumes the power of the soul, and sculpts another avatar to resist. Because of this, the Good and Evil Supreme is gritting his teeth to resist the sixth red lotus condemnation, but he himself has suffered a huge damage. This damage is not from the physical level, but the soul level! "Boy, hold on, the vitality in your father''s body is recovering." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shouted with his last strength, indeed Feng Hao''s body had changed obviously at this time. At first glance, this change is to see that the first thing is that Feng Hao''s soul has begun to condense again, and the vitality in the body is once again permeated to the limbs, and the dry skin due to old age gradually becomes a little bit luster. At this time, the Supreme Master Hongmen also noticed that something was wrong and flashed in directly. This is already the sixth red lotus condemnation. According to the truth, he thought that the good and evil supreme can withstand the seventh red lotus condemnation, but just now he was the same. He felt that the wave of condemnation seemed to be still, and now he rushed in directly. When he saw the change of Feng Hao''s body, he was finally relieved. They were not afraid of how terrible Heaven s condemnation would be, that they would not be of any use to Feng Hao, and now Feng Hao s body is getting better again! In other words, they are paying the right bets! However, the next moment, Hongmeng Supreme also noticed the change of the wind and howling clouds, and his face suddenly changed. He looked up at the sky, and the dark red thundercloud was still condensing, but there was no sign of rolling. . This sign is definitely not a good thing. "You go out first, and let me come." Supreme Hongmeng also turned his head to the Good and Evil Supremes. He noticed that the breath of Good and Evil Supremes was weak to this extent, and his look was more dignified. Far more than he imagined! "Let the kid not give up, otherwise he will give up all his achievements." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil is also weak and authentic. Chapter 2447： hope Chapter 2484: Hope Hong Meng Supreme now feels that the soul fluctuations of Feng Xiaoyun seem to be disappearing. Although it is a very slow speed, it is still perceived by him. "Boy, look, your father is awake, you can''t just give up like that, three more, three condemnations are enough." The voice of Supreme Hongmeng was heard throughout the heavenly school, including all the strong people in the distance. At this moment, everyone s heart is hanging. They do nt want the main character of the human race to fall. After much improvement, Feng Xiaoyun couldn''t bear this condemnation. No one said that Feng Xiaoyun would not work. After all, he is the cultivation of the top of the Holy Order, facing the condemnation that will only be encountered when he is promoted to the emperor''s realm. It is very difficult to reach this level. Everyone is praying for the miracle to appear, and now things are turning for the better. As long as the wind howling cloud can continue to persist, then Feng Hao can truly wake up! In the square of Shengtian Xuefu, the soul was already a storm cloud close to disintegration. After the roar of the Good and Evil Supreme and the Hung Meng Supreme, a clear mind emerged. The spirit in his eyes turned up again. He endured the pain in his whole body, looked up at Feng Hao''s body, and saw the obvious change. His entire body was also a look of joy. . He wants to keep going. But his physical condition did not allow him to continue. "Remember the Taoist formulas I taught to you, to mobilize the grudges in your body as much as possible, and let this grudge become a controllable means for you. At that time, it is not that grudges dominate you but you dominate them . "Hong Meng Supreme is also anxious. After Feng Xiaoyun heard the roar of Hongmeng Supreme, his mind subconsciously flashed the incomplete Taoist formula taught by Hongmeng Supreme. At this critical moment of life and death, he actually had a kind of Faint comprehension. In fact, the resentment contained in Feng Xiaoyun''s body is a huge power, but this power has always been hidden in the body. Feng Xiaoyun has no way to control this power, because He lacked his own strength and some means. Originally, Hongmeng''s supreme plan was to let Feng Xiaoyun learn the true Taoist scriptures, and then cultivate himself as a half-step emperor, so that he could have the best of both worlds to resolve his grievances in his body. But something happened suddenly, Feng Hao''s change caused Feng Xiaoyun''s emotional fluctuations to be too sudden. He actually let out all the grievances in his body in advance, which he didn''t even expect. The outbreak of resentment caused Feng Xiaoyun''s intellect to be almost lost, but because of Fenghao, he stiffly controlled some of the resentment in his body to resist the condemnation, but obviously the red lotus condemnation was specifically designed to deal with this kind of evil in his body He couldn''t bear it for too long. This is just the six condemnations, but this is already letting Feng Xiaoyun run out of oil and light. At this moment, the words of Supreme Hongmen let him understand again, he began to mobilize himself desperately. Resentment in the body. At first, there was no response at all, because usually these grievances were not something he could mobilize, lurking deep in the body, and erupting from time to time. I do nt know if it s made by people, or the understanding of Feng Xiaoyun played a role. The surface of Feng Xiaoyun s body once again has a deep red grudge, and with the help of this grudge, Feng Xiaoyun''s body was constantly recovering again. Seeing this scene, Hongmeng Supreme also showed a smile of relief. Feng Xiaoyun finally survived, and now he is facing the seventh condemnation. Because the wind howling clouds recovered again, the red thundercloud in the sky also began to roll up directly, as if brewing a more terrible condemnation! This time, Feng Xiaoyun didn''t expect even the supreme Hongmeng. This time, Feng Xiaoyun''s understanding turned out to have touched another road in advance. This is based on the Tao Jing, but it is not completely Belonging to this Taoist Scripture, but under the accidental hit of Feng Xiaoyun, he created a completely new one. The red resentment kept rolling, and Feng Xiaoyun''s body was restored again. This time, he completely inspired all the resentment in his body, but one thing was different. His eyes were not affected by a **** red color. Flooded, but maintained a sense of clarity. "boom." It''s too late to let Feng Xiaoyun think about it, the seventh condemnation actually fell again! The red **** thunder ripped through the sky, and the red lotus sky that appeared at this moment seemed to be like breaking the entire sky, and the momentum was extremely powerful! Facing such a terrifying force of condemnation, Hongmeng Supreme has no fear. He raised his head and stared at the red **** thunder that cut through the sky. In his eyes, the red **** thunder was extremely fast, but it moved. But it is clearly perceived by the Supreme Hongmeng! Without any excessive prophecy, Hongmeng''s supreme hands stretched out directly, and two very different power waves passed out, one was the force of space, and the other was the force of time! Hands are once again joined together, but the two forces with different attributes are perfectly integrated, the fusion of time and space! Suddenly, a more powerful force erupted directly in the hands of Supreme Hongmeng. A huge transparent vortex appeared directly in front of Supreme Hongmeng. Shred! When Hongmeng Supreme was fully engaged at this time, many powerful men outside just felt a kind of heart palpitations. In the face of the attack exerted by Hongmeng Supreme, they only had panic left in their minds, even if they were such a great God Also take a deep breath, this is the true power of the Supreme! A terrifying roar sounded, as if the entire Holy Heaven Academy was about to collapse, even in the distance, they suddenly noticed that it was not good, and these energy fluctuations vaguely showed a sign to diffuse! "Back down and open the enchantment of Nu Wa Shi." Huang Yuntian''s face was also slightly aside, and now there is no way, if it really let the aftermath of those forces permeate, no one here can survive. PS: Yesterday''s eight changes, today''s hand is broken, so two changes, Minger added a change, the new year hopes to maintain three changes every day. Chapter 2448： Eighth way Chapter 2448: Eighth Path The terrible energy fluctuations are constantly permeating, and there are vague signs of spreading out, but at this time, a layer of soft divine brilliance spreads all over the holy heaven school. This soft divine brilliance makes many people There was complete peace of mind. The final connotation of Shengtian Xuefu, the enchantment of Nu Wa Shi, is now open, and should be able to stop the diffusion of those forces, but in this case, there is no way to detect everything that is happening inside. After a while, the sky of the hundred continents gradually quieted down, but still above the Holy Heaven Academy, there was a layer of red clouds rolling continuously, and the condemnation was far from over. In the enchantment, Supreme Hongmeng still stood next to Feng Hao, but he lowered his head, and a drop of blood kept dripping down in his hanging palm. Strong men such as Hongmeng Supreme have suffered serious injuries and can be clearly discerned. At this time, how terrible the power of Honglian Heaven''s condemnation was. Hongmeng Supreme''s body shook slightly, and then he slowly raised his head. I took a look at my arms and took a deep breath. The colorful gods lingered around, slowly recovering from the injury. Now even his face has become extremely heavy. The power of the red lotus condemnation has already It greatly surpassed his expectations, this is just the seventh, and there are eighth, ninth. God''s condemnation will only be one more terrible than one, and even superimposed on power. Now the seventh one can seriously hurt him. Then the eighth one, to be honest, there is not much confidence even in Hongmeng Supreme. Hongmeng Extreme looked up at the red thundercloud in the sky, and immediately fell his sight on the wind howling cloud in the distance. Now the wind howling cloud is shrouded in a red god, which is The power of resentment in him. However, this time the wind howling cloud was not as directly injured as the previous few times. All the resentments in his body were controlled by him, and there was a faint sign that he could control these resentments, and he passed through the half-way path. The formula is also a faint touch to another road, a road that previous people have not traveled. Even the supreme Lian Hongmeng couldn''t help but utter his words, because he found that another kind of power was being derived in the wind howling cloud at this time, but the speed was extremely slow. This power was transformed by the power of resentment in his body. Come here, but it gives people an unusually bright feeling. This is really amazing. You must know that the power of resentment in Feng Xiaoyun is the force of evil, but now it is slowly felt by the feeling in Feng Xiaoyun''s heart, and it becomes a brand new power. ! "Honglian is full of resentment, maybe this boy s great fortune has come or maybe." Hong Meng Supreme could not help but smiled a little, feeling very satisfied with the changes in Feng Xiaoyun''s body, I have to say that Feng Hao is a demon with qualifications Even his son wouldn''t go anywhere. "boom." There was once again a loud thunder in the sky, and this time the momentum was even more mighty. The brewing energy fluctuations even made Hongmeng''s supreme complexion condensed. "Well." It was always the wind howling cloud shrouded by the blood-red gods, but at this time it suddenly drank, and then the blood red gods suddenly burst away, and the body of the wind howls appeared again, and the surrounding The blood-red goddess on his body had gradually faded, and even a faint and bright layer of bright goddess slowly rose from his body surface. Feng Xiaoyun opened her eyes slightly, and immediately showed a surprise, almost looking at his hands with an ecstatic look. At the moment, he actually realized something. Force has undergone a real qualitative change. Feng Xiaoyun feels ecstatic about the changes in the body, because since then, he has a real grasp to face the condemnation of Honglian, who originally restrained the resentment in his body, and the condemnation fell on him. He was extremely distressed. But now the power of resentment in his body has also changed, which means that the additional repression that Honglian Tian condemns will not appear. Raising his head sharply, his eyes fell on Feng Hao in the distance. Feng Xiaoyun''s resolute face also showed a rare warmth. Today, Feng Hao''s body has undergone amazing changes once again, those who have lost their luster At this time, the skin is full of vitality again, and the dead body is also full of vitality. "Keep on, keep on." Within Feng Xiaoyun''s body, there was such a voice roaring, whether it was for himself, for his father Fenghao, or for what his father cared about most, human race, he must persist anyway. "boom." The power of the eighth condemnation arrived on schedule. It is almost a blink of an eye. The red **** Lei in the sky is like a true dragon, and the majestic momentum is falling. It is almost an unstoppable idea. It has not yet arrived. The momentum is already to make Hongmen supreme. Dignified in my heart. Without any hesitation, the extreme eyes of Hongmeng were blooming, and their hands were constantly moving, one rule of space and one rule of time, and the two constantly erupted into a violent wave. Wherever they passed, the space was faintly rippled . Suddenly, a vacuum zone appeared on all sides of Hongmeng Supreme, and the space was cut directly, and the space behind Hongmeng Supreme seemed to be separated from the continent. "Empty: Ning." The icy words spit out from the mouth of Hongmeng Supreme, and in a flash of time, the space behind Hongmeng Supreme was already a world of its own, shrouded by Feng Hao, even the terrible energy fluctuations of the red lotus condemnation could not be diffused . The red **** thunder fell, and there was no loud noise, but it was destroying everything silently, as if all this disappeared between silent and silent, like a red snake like a snake spreading continuously, Wherever you go, space collapses. Hung Meng''s face was determined, his hands turned continuously, the powers of the two terrible laws merged together, constantly resisting the red lotus condemnation, but the power of the red lotus condemnation superimposed on the eighth path cannot be underestimated. A moment later, Hongmeng Supreme''s complexion had already appeared a flush, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but he still did not recede, the majestic strength in his body continued to diffuse. Chapter 2449： Destruction and rebirth? Chapter 2449 Destruction and Rebirth. The red Thunder Man is silently destroying everything, just like a fierce monster, which is devouring everything in this world, looking up, all this is a red scene, the **** Ray is like a red lotus Bloom. Celestial red lotus purifies sin. This scene is more than purifying sin, it is simply purifying all beings that violate the heavens. But at this time, in the red Wang Yang, the supreme body of Hongmeng continued to bloom with colorful gods, as if guarding the last piece of pure land in this red lotus heaven and earth. Behind him, Feng Hao seemed to isolate everything. In the space, quietly waiting for transformation. At this moment, Feng Hao''s body has gradually improved. In his sense of consciousness, everything in the body has once again erupted into a new vitality. The chaos in Dantian is finally broken, as if it was creation. A new world in general. In his Dantian, a crystal shining with nine colors is slowly moving, and beside this crystal, there is also a faint blue bead blooming continuously. These gods Mang diffused from Dantian, and a faint blue energy quickly spread throughout the body, and these faint blue energy connected to the heart, and there were two other spiritual beads in his mind, which resonated. In this way, Feng Hao''s body is full of vitality, and it is gradually recovering. When the three spiritual beads completely circulate through the meridians of the whole body, Feng Hao will wake up. On the outside, the eighth heavenly condemnation had existed for a moment, then it slowly dissipated, and the sky was restored to silence again, but the crimson thundercloud seemed to be more suppressed, a silent heart palpitation, even if it was Everyone outside can feel it. "puff" Hongmeng''s supreme body shook for a while, and then a spit of blood spewed out. He knelt on one leg in the void, kept breathing heavily, raised his head slightly, only to find that his face was as pale as paper. Stronger than Hongmeng Supreme had to admit that this red lotus condemnation became even more terrible after the joining of Supreme, and he still bears most of the sake. Otherwise, let alone him. It is already unsupportable. "Damn, these condemnations have become too powerful." Supreme Hongmeng also said with a wry smile, his eyes glanced at the strange space behind him, and when he felt that the breath in Feng Hao''s body was getting stronger, he also showed a knowing smile. "The old man will help you for the last time, Nirvana is reborn, or disappears in the ashes, you have to look at yourself." Supreme Master Hongmen smiled to himself and immediately began to sit in the void, wanting to take advantage of this Gaps to recover the injuries in their body. The eighth condemnation almost made him so badly injured. Then the next ninth conquest will be the sum of the previous eight condemnation forces. If you are not careful, even the supreme Hongmeng will be turned into a disaster. , Completely disappeared into this world. But he could nt retreat. At this critical moment, not only was he unable to retreat, but even the wind and howling clouds had to fight hard. Otherwise, three people would die. The ruins of Shengtian Xuefu Square present a kind of silence phenomenon. The red thunderclouds in the sky begin to condense continuously, like a vortex, a wave of energy to be extinct appears. "Hum" There was a tremor in the void, but a trembling sound suddenly came from the ground like a ruin, but a soft god-like mang burst out from it, which is now the wind and howling cloud! Previously, his body was filled with the most evil power of resentment. At this moment, it seems that he has been washed away from the plum blossoms, but it is transformed into another completely different power. When the soft gods are present, even Hongmeng Supreme also had to open his eyes and startled with a startled look. Because at this moment, under the soft light of the gods, the injuries in his body are also rapidly recovering. How did he not be surprised? Immediately he also fell into the group of gods. . Hongmeng Supreme narrowed his eyes, but he saw that in the group of soft gods, it was covered with a broken body, and even half of his body was condemned by heaven, but in this soft **** What appeared in Mang was a shocking power, rebirth. "Remove all your grudges, let go of your mind, and light in your heart is naturally light." The Supreme Master Hongmen was relieved at once, and he also understood the understanding of Feng Xiaoyun. In this world, there is no power that is absolutely evil, just like wind. The power of resentment in Xiao Yun''s body, if it can be purified, will instead be a new force of Feng Xiaoyun. Originally, this situation was to wait until Huangfu Wushuang had obtained the true Taoist sutra, but it was certain, but it was not at this moment of life and death that Feng Xiaoyun would rely on the half-way Taoist sustenance to realize this. one way. "Each of these two fathers and sons is so abnormal, it is really enviable. Born in my time, I am afraid that he is also a peak power." Hong Meng Supreme also shook his head to himself, but unfortunately Feng Hao is not the world of Penglai People, if not, are even more likely to impact the Supreme. Just a moment of effort, the wind howling cloud has completed its transformation, which is different from the previous indifferent temperament. At this time, the wind howling cloud is peaceful, and the soft and bright appearance of the body makes people feel a while. Warmth will never be the same as before, it will only be the power of resentment that makes people feel cold and desperate. With the help of these gentle gods, the injury in Hongmeng Supreme is also quickly restored. Although it cannot be presumed during the peak period, this is also sufficient. Compared with the ninth condemnation that contends next, there is still a little more confidence. The sign of the ninth condemnation has not yet come. It may be because this is the last one. The brewing time is longer than the previous eight. The more so, the more solemn in the supreme heart of Hongmeng, because this illustrates the ninth path. The condemnation is terrible. At this moment, he slightly raised his head and glanced at Feng Hao. Now Feng Hao''s physical changes have been completely renewed, instead of the previous lifelessness, instead he revealed a majestic vitality that seemed to be about to wake up. "Haha, boy, this is the last one. Your father is about to wake up. Hold on, everything will be fine. You can''t hold on. The three of us are also on Huangquan Road." Hung Mun Supreme laughed. Chapter 2450： wake! Chapter 2450 Awaken! The body has already completed the transformation of the wind and howling clouds. After hearing the supreme voice of Hongmeng, it also smiled slightly. The look gave a very reassuring feeling, diluting the quiet atmosphere here. "That being the case, go for the last fight." Feng Xiaoyun used a tense tone to look up at the red thundercloud in the sky. At this time, it was already condensed into one point, and the terrifying energy contained in this point would be exhausted. At this time, there was a fairy tale and Hao Ri Supreme as well as the black fire unicorn monarch. These people also gradually recovered after a moment of juggling. Although not life-threatening, their bodies were still weak. "This is the ninth way," Xianer asked pale, pale as paper. "Yes, this is the last one." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin said lightly, but cast a worried look on the Holy Heaven Academy. As the same person who experienced the condemnation of Red Lotus, it is very clear that this condemnation is already Where is the terror? What''s more, the last condemnation that Hongmeng and self-esteem face at this time is equivalent to the sum of the eight condemnations together. "Let me in." At this time, the silent Supreme Supreme was also hoarse and authentic. Among these five Supremes, he never had the opportunity to enter, because the Supreme Master Hongmen and the Good and Evil Supreme insisted that he stay. Hao Ri Supreme knows what these two mean, but if there is no mistake, the state of Hongmeng, the ninth condemnation of the Heaven, is not at its peak at all, and it is still a question of whether it can be sustained. "No, you can''t go in." Supreme Good and Evil opened his eyes slightly, shook his head, and whispered softly, "All three of us were seriously injured, and one of us must stay and sit." Hao Ri Supreme was silent for a while, but he was worried for Hong Meng Supreme. If he couldn''t bear it in this way, the result would be devastating. Huang Yuntian and others have been silent. They want to help, but this is not something they can intervene in. Even these Supremes have become like this, then the protection that these gods enter into their homeland will only be sent to death. . "There is no other way but to hope that Feng Hao can bring us a miracle again." Xian Er closed her eyes in pain and prayed silently for Feng Hao. At this point, no one can afford to go again. help. I heard that a silent atmosphere enveloped everyone, and Yu Ning and other girls also had two lines of tears on their faces, and they felt guilty again. For many years, Feng Hao''s shoulders had been shouldered Holding too many things, but their strength is far from helping, which makes them very frustrated, if they can be stronger, even if a little, they can share more for Feng Hao. The human race of all people closed their eyes at this moment, and silently prayed for Feng Hao, the human race''s master inside. In Shengtian Xuefu, the red thundercloud in the sky was finally brewing to the extreme, and finally it could not be restrained, and it came to purify everything in this world. The entire continent was originally daylight, but at this moment, it was dark. As if darkness had come to the world, a red light quietly tore the night, passing like a meteor. No sound, no energy fluctuations, but Hongmeng Supreme and Feng Xiaoyun both became more dignified. The colorful goddess of Hongmeng''s supreme body is more and more bright, but it seems to be dim in front of this shocking red light, even the wind and howling clouds, a kind of depression that cannot be expressed in words. After a while, the entire Holy Heaven Academy was presented in a kind of red gods, like a purgatory, with only a chilling red light, this is the ultimate power of the red lotus condemnation. The energy fluctuations of Hongmeng Supreme and Feng Xiaoyun were all covered up in an instant. Both of them found that the ninth red lotus condemnation was too terrible. It was so terrible that even Hongmeng Supreme had a look of despair in his heart. "Damn heaven." Hongmeng''s supreme roar sounded among the red gods, as if he was questioning the injustice of the heavens, the red lotus condemnation has changed. It felt like he had the will of the heavens, even Fenghao The nine pole condemnations faced that time were average. This day Tao actually started in secret, meaning very obvious, taking away three at a time. Hong Meng''s supreme voice was soon annihilated in the red gods. At this moment, the entire Holy Heaven Academy has become a red world, slowly showing up like a dragon-like red figure. This is the condensed force of Honglian''s condemnation. The huge body is moving slowly. Strangely, everything that this dragon has passed is silently annihilated into oblivion. No trace remains. In this red world of gods, it looks like it is visiting its territory, it is like looking for something, and soon he finds a faint seven-color light, which is really the supreme Hongmeng. At this time, the Supreme Master Hongmeng could only bear it passively. When he saw this dragon appeared, his eyes widened suddenly, it seemed that he had seen something incredible. Like a psychic dragon, the dragon slowly moved towards the Supreme Supreme of Hongmeng. The place where it passed was still a terrible nothingness, as if it had destroyed its power with incomparable force, even the space collapsed. Hung Meng Supreme gritted his teeth. The facts did not surprise him, but now he had no hope, and a kind of despair was slowly born in his heart. However, at this moment, Yu Guang, the extreme corner of Hongmeng''s eyes, glanced behind him, but was suddenly surprised, Feng Hao. Behind him, there is still a void space, as if it is isolated from the hundreds of continents. This is his secret method. As long as he does not die, this space will not disappear, but Fenghao is strange at this time. Disappeared. "Just leave it to me." A familiar magnetic sound suddenly rang in the ear of Hongmeng Supreme, and then Hongmeng''s face showed a kind of ecstasy, and Feng Hao woke up! The next moment, in the eyes of Supreme Master Hongmeng, a slender figure appeared, and a flowing white hair was still the same, but it was the style. Today''s Fenghao gives people a very strange feeling, that is, dust, and even people notice that this is not a warrior in the world, but a **** of heaven. "Be careful, this is!" Hongmeng Supreme also took a deep breath, no matter what, Feng Hao was finally awake. Chapter 2451： Nirvana rebirth Chapter 2451 Nirvana Rebirth At this moment, Feng Hao finally woke up. After a long period of transformation, he was finally born again. Feng Hao now has an extremely dusty breath on her body, making people realize that this is almost the arrival of a **** emperor! Feng Hao raised his head and looked around, his face was slightly dignified, and immediately his eyes fell on the huge red true dragon-like condemnation of the giant red dragon, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Heavenly." If the two words are simply heard by others, I am afraid they are stunned. This is actually the embodiment of heaven. The red dragon did not show any action, but a pair of eyes with twinkling bizarre looks directly at Feng Hao, apparently also feeling quite surprised. "Hurry up and destroy it. It is not yet a manifestation of heavenly consciousness. It is only a blessing of one hundred millionth of power under the condemnation of Honglian. If time is prolonged, the true heavenly way will come. The continent will be destroyed. " The Supreme Master Hongmen roared behind him, his look was also unprecedented anxiety, and he was also aware of the different will contained in this red dragon, which was not ordinary red lotus condemnation at all, but a part of the power of heaven Even if this strength is very weak, no one can take it, even the supreme Hongmeng! "I know, since it is not the true heaven, then what else is there to be afraid of." Feng Hao also smiled slightly, and then the palm of the whole person was slowly raised, a layer of bright nine-color hazy godsmanship is Suddenly condensed out, there was a murmur of dragon murmur. Feng Hao glanced at the great wind howling cloud that fell to the ground, and also knew that he was undergoing a final transformation. If he can succeed, then he can truly grasp the power of resentment in his body, and this is the prerequisite for success. That is to condemn the current Red Lotus Heaven. "Honglian Tian condemns, I don''t know if it is Honglian Tian condemns terror or Jiuji Tian condemns terror." Feng Hao raised his head, his thoughts turned, and a sudden groaning sound of dragons continued to sound, which made the entire continent feel. A terrible breath is gradually waking up! "It''s Fenghao, Fenghao is awake." Outside, at this moment, Xianer suddenly opened her eyes, and the pale cheeky face also appeared a touch of redness, shouting in surprise. "Yes, it is him, it seems that this boy has great fortune again." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head with a sigh, and his look was full of relief. Now Feng Hao has awakened, so face the condemnation In the words, no one from the Hundreds of Continents and even the Penglai world is better than him.] After knowing that Feng Hao was awake, Huang Yuntian, Yu Ning and other girls were completely relieved and burst into tears. Feng Hao was the only trust for them. If Feng Hao really died, Then, they don''t know what to do. At this moment, all the strong men of the Holy Heaven Academy are boiling, everyone''s face is filled with excitement, and the main character of the human race is finally awake safely. This is undoubtedly a celebration for them. Things. And Lei Feng and others also looked at each other, each showing a relaxed look. Now the hundreds of ethnic groups are already very chaotic. If even Fenghao is in an accident at this time, I am afraid no one can really stop the turmoil. . At the moment when the terrible energy fluctuations such as Feng Hao were permeating, there were also bursts of dragon chants. Soon after a moment, a bright nine-colored godman and a red godman like a fiery fire completely existed. Slightly revealed in the heavenly school. This sign is fully maintained for a while, then it slowly disappears No one knows what happened, even if someone asked Feng Hao in the future, Feng Hao just laughed and said nothing. Until the moment when he really faced the Tao, the people knew it. Feng Hao had already faced it Heaven. In Shengtian Xuefu Square, the nine-color light and the flame-like red lotus condemnation also disappeared. The huge red dragon was also scattered directly in the air. Only Fenghao had his hands behind him. Slightly complicated looking at where Honglian Tianshen disappeared. At that moment, Feng Hao had a lot of thoughts in his heart. He vaguely felt that he seemed to have noticed something, some of the most secret things in this world. Even the strongest Hongmen could not touch. For those thoughts, Feng Hao didn''t know why he appeared in his mind like this, but everything seemed so strange, so he had a new understanding of this world and this heavenly way, but this kind of understanding , Can only be temporarily stored in their own hearts. "Keke" At this time, behind Feng Hao, Hong Meng Supreme slowly stood up, because at the end there was Feng Hao, and his injuries were not serious, but his face was abnormally pale and his breath was also Extremely weak. "The injury seems to be very serious." Feng Hao frowned, and immediately wanted to reach out his hands to use the power of the spirit beads in his body to treat Hongmeng Supreme, but Hongmeng Supreme shook his head and refused. "This time the condemnation, it stands to reason that it is impossible for us to have such terrible harm, but only with the intervention of heaven." Hong Meng Extreme shook his head with a smile. "From now on, I am afraid that these few of us are no longer supreme." Hongmeng Supreme''s sentence surprised Feng Hao. What is going on here is no longer Supreme, is this red lotus heavenly condemnation so terrible. Feng Hao suddenly showed a look of guilt. He knew very well that these Supremes, including Xianer, were all for him, and it would have evolved into this appearance, otherwise such things would not have happened at all. "Don''t blame yourself, this is not necessarily a good thing for us." Hong Meng Supreme revealed a relaxed smile, saying: "The cultivation of several of us was cut off by the Tao of Heaven. In this way, We have only the strength of God''s great realm. " "Why does Tiandao do this?" Feng Hao frowned, and this time Honglian Tianjuan revealed weirdness everywhere. "Remember what I said of the catastrophes. The catastrophes of ancient times have created countless Supremes and God Lords, and when I returned to the hundreds of continents, I also said that after finishing this incident with the Terrans, even if it does not In this case, I and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil will also practice self-cultivation. " Chapter 2452： Opposite metamorphosis Chapter 2452: Reverse Transformation Feng Hao heard that he was silent immediately. He had known this for a long time, but did not expect that it would happen so suddenly. Hongmeng Supreme also said positively: "In fact, this time the cultivation is down. For us, it is not a bad thing. I believe you have also seen it. The Heavenly Way has already taken action. I am afraid that in the near future, it will be more than just one hundred The ethnic continent, even the Penglai world, is bound to undergo drastic changes. " Feng Hao suddenly looked startled and lost his voice: "You mean those supreme." Feng Hao is very clear that in the Penglai world, whether it is Xuandao Valley or Ling Xiaofeng, these two giants have many backgrounds in their strengths, and these backgrounds must have a supreme existence, and they are not in the minority. In the days when Tiandao was imprisoned, they had never experienced any movement, but if the imprisonment of Tao has changed today, then they will not continue to be silent, and will inevitably show their respective powerful forces one by one. "Yes." Speaking of the Xuandao Valley of the Penglai World, Hongmeng Supreme took a deep breath and said, "Yes, I once left a prophecy to Xuandao Valley, but those who are immortal seem to be improper. This is One thing. " "Can you understand what happened to this catastrophe?" Feng Hao also sighed. The previous catastrophes have led to changes throughout the world. The Supreme Master, Lord, Emperor, died countlessly. The strong survived at that time. "How can a man be clear about heavenly things." Supreme Hongmeng also shook his head, the secret of heaven cannot be leaked, and he could not touch that level. "Seeing one step, taking one step, this thief wants me to die, and I won''t make it better." Feng Hao seemed to think of something in general, raised his head and revealed a dignified look, the fist in his hand could not help but slightly. Hold tight. "Click" At this time, a faint sound came suddenly in the place where the wind howling clouds were far away, which attracted the attention of Feng Hao and Hong Meng Supreme. The location of the original wind howling cloud, at this time, has a light red light, which can be clearly identified. These light red powers are the power of resentment in the original wind howling cloud, but only passed through the red lotus Condemnation, the power of this pale red grudge seems to be getting weaker. "There is a father and a son, and he has finally achieved great fortune. The power of resentment has also turned into countless powers of goodness, which can be said to have washed away all sin." Hong Meng Supreme also sighed again and again. Looking at Feng Xiaoyun''s changes, Feng Hao also revealed a soft look. Which father did not want his son to become a dragon among people. Previously, he had a lot of guilt in Feng Xiaoyun''s heart. Once again, there were more condemnations induced by the wind and howling clouds. The nine-pole condemnations in his body would not resonate, otherwise he would have sat directly between heaven and earth. With the continuous sound of a slight sound, the light red light is constantly dropping some red crystals at this time, and the whole light is turned into a milky white gods, giving people a This kind of warm energy fluctuations. Soon, this light will become more and more bright, and in the end, even like the scorching sun in the sky, even Fenghao and Hongmeng Supreme closed their eyes slightly, this light is too bright. However, the change has not ended, and the light revealed by this ray of light even penetrated through the enchantment of Onyx. Many of the strong men outside were stunned, and it was unclear what had happened. Soon, some people screamed, because the injuries on their bodies were healed quickly under this soft light, and even the existence of such a level as Aotianpo made them feel instantly. Relaxing, many shocking injuries on the original itself are constantly recovering. Fairies and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, etc. are also at the same time showing shocked faces. When these rays of light shine on them, although the injuries in their bodies have not been restored, the blood marks on the surface of the body have almost recovered. It''s a miracle. "This is not Feng Hao''s strength." Hao Ri Supreme said to himself in amazement. "It''s the wind and the wind." The Good and Evil Supreme also guessed something at this time, and could not help but smile a little, but this remark surprised a little even the fairy next to him. This is too weird. The cold look of Feng Xiaoyun previously revealed a force of extremely evil resentment all over his body. Looking at the soft gods in front of him, there are simply two extremes. "It is not only Feng Hao who understands the extremes of life and death, but even his son has also realized this. The material pole must be reversed." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also explained to everyone lightly, although the monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn and others shook their heads and said they did not understand. When the milky white gods completely covered the Holy Heaven Academy, and among the gods, there was also a man''s voice and shadow gradually showing up. The appearance was a storm cloud, but the temperament of the whole person happened very much. big change. In the past, due to the power of resentment in the body, Feng Xiaoyun felt cold to the extreme, and standing next to him was involuntarily shivering, but at this time it was different, even from a distance. Being able to feel the energy fluctuations emanating from his body makes people feel a kind of warmth. This situation has been maintained for more than half a day, and then it gradually disappears. The milky white gods gradually disappear, which makes many people feel astonished, because they find that the injuries on the surface are already as much as possible. recovery. In the enchantment, Feng Hao and Hongmeng Supreme also looked at the wind howling cloud at this time, and could not help but be surprised. The current wind howling cloud is like a reborn change, if it is not the same appearance, it is almost impossible to believe, This is the wind howling cloud. At this time, Huang Yuntian and others seemed to know that Feng Hao should be out of danger at this time, and now she was again in contact with Nuo Shi''s enchantment. At the moment, Feng Hao and Hongmeng Supreme and Feng Xiaoyun all slowly Come out of it. When I saw Feng Hao standing in front of the people in peace without incident, the strong men of all races are now boiling, and their faith, the master of the race, Feng Hao finally woke up. ps: There is something at home today. Chapter 2453： Wind League Chapter 2453 Wind Alliance When Feng Hao and the three others appeared in front of everyone again, they were finally relieved. Although they did not know what happened to Feng Hao, they can now appear in front of everyone safely again. In other words, Feng Hao is safe at this time. Especially Yu Ning and the others were sobbing. When they saw Feng Hao''s long black hair, but it was still white at this time, they could not help but show a sorrow. "What are you crying, am I not good?" Feng Hao also smiled brilliantly, comforting the women, he also knew that this time was obviously worrying everyone, but this time even he himself There are no signs, this is what happened in the body. If the condemnation in Feng Xiaoyun''s body was not triggered, I am afraid he has no chance to survive. Later, Feng Hao also cast an insignificant look at Xianer. The thought of the Four Supremes paid such a heavy price for him this time, and he felt quite guilty. "It''s all right." Xian''er also smiled indifferently, as long as Fenghao was fine for her, that was enough. "Haha, kid, life is really hard enough." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin also smiled heartily, not at all taking into account the serious injury he had just suffered. Feng Hao smiled. I didn''t know how to express my gratitude. This time, all four of them paid a sufficient price for him. This can only be remembered in his heart. "If there is anything to help you in the next day, you will not be vague." Feng Hao also made a commitment to the four. The Supreme Master of Good and Evil is just a faint smile. For them, helping Feng Hao is not just to repay Feng Hao''s help to them. At this time, Feng Hao also took a deep breath, and I am afraid that there are still many things to wait for him to decide, because this time the battle has already established the entire human race''s status on the hundred continents. Feng Hao glanced at the strong men present, in addition to the human power of the race, but also strong men from other races. Some of them have already promised to join the Feng League, some are unaware, and some are joined Among the eight ethnic alliances, in the end it was the strong one who gave up. Regardless of which side of the strong, at this time is quietly waiting for Feng Hao''s decision, because today''s Terrans do have the ability to dominate the entire hundred ethnic continent! Together with the first famine in the Hundreds, they also died tragically in the hands of the Supreme, but the second one stood on the side of the human race, and the third Nether family fled without fighting. As for the fourth and fifth, let alone, they have no confidence to fight with the human race at this time, and even Xuandaogu has suffered a loss in the hands of the human race, and they will never have this at this time. idea. Feng Hao thought for a while, and his gaze glanced at the many powerful men, Shen said, "You guys, you can still appear at this time. I won''t be investigating the choices you just made, no matter whether it is human race, or We in the other races, we are all part of the hundreds of continents. If I choose to attack your race at this time, it will inevitably cause a great turmoil. " Feng Hao is not wrong. If at this time the Terrans are to launch similar races against the races participating in the Eight Races, or retaliate or something, I am afraid it will cause a great turmoil! It must be known that almost all of the top 50 races appearing this time. Among the hundreds of ethnic continents, although the top 50 races cannot represent all, they are enough to represent the most powerful forces. Understand Feng Hao''s words. The strong men who participated in the Eight-Group Alliance also suddenly showed a look of shame. They never expected that Feng Hao would not hold them afterwards, but they My heart was relieved. After all, in this way, their race was guaranteed security. If the Terrans were to deal with them, I am afraid they would not have the ability to fight back. "In fact, many of the friends present knew that I formed an alliance called Fengmeng." Feng Hao paused and then continued: "I didn''t want the people to lead the entire race. The mainland is preparing for future changes. " "If today s imprisonment has disappeared, there are looming signs of the world s chaos, and if we of the hundreds of continents are all together, then if there is any turmoil, do nt say it is our people. The races behind them will not be good. " As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately caused many strong men to think deeply. These strong men are the heritage of each ethnic group, and most of them are strong men who survived the catastrophe and survived long ago, and they When I heard Feng Hao said this, I also felt that it was necessary to form an alliance. Among the hundreds of continents in the past, the Honghuang family had the strongest background, but it was also unable to rule over the continent because the other top ten races were holding back. Nowadays, the human race has risen with an absolutely strong attitude. Even the second-ranked race chooses to stand on the side of Feng Hao. As for the other top ten races, let alone. Therefore, Feng Hao''s proposal this time was indeed acquiesced in the hearts of other races, and the human race has this strength. When Feng Hao saw it, no one stood up and nodded in satisfaction. At the same time, he said, "I think everyone here can rest assured that the human race will not interfere with anything in the current situation of the hundreds of continents, but I What I want is a smooth continent. " When this sentence was spoken, it immediately aroused the minds of many caring people, especially the Lord of Thunder, etc. This sentence contains a lot of confidence and cannot be ignored. First, Feng Hao said that the human race will not interfere in anything, that is to say, it will not intervene in some forces of the 100 ethnic continent. Then this time, there are many races that can take the opportunity to rise. After all, the first flooding race is inevitable. If it is going to fall, then the rankings of other races will also change. And this is their opportunity. The second point is that Feng Hao''s potential meaning is that you can compete for the site, but it ca nt be bad. If you can solve it privately, you can solve it privately. It can''t trigger a war between the two races. Chapter 2454： Sit and watch Chapter 2454 Sit Watching The Storm Rising Since Feng Hao announced the establishment of the Feng League, all the remaining races have also agreed to enter the Feng League, because they have clearly realized that if they do not join the Feng League, I am afraid that even if the human race will not attack them, they will There are other races that isolate them. After determining the position of the human race, Feng Hao also let these people disperse. What should be done? Just after a chaotic battle, it is obvious that it will take some time for each ethnic group to rest. But once this period of time has passed, then a hundred continents will trigger a storm. However, this is also expected by Feng Hao. The main reason why he established a wind alliance is to control this storm to a minimum. Even if there is no human race this time, there will be a reshuffle in the Hundred Nations continent in the future, and at that time without the restriction of the human race, the war will burn to the entire Hundred Nations continent, and who can stop it at that time? . And that scene happened to be a sign of great chaos. Intangible, it has already met the intention of Heaven and Earth, so that the whole world is chaotic again. As long as it is chaotic, the gods and emperors of all races will not be Sitting and not shooting, on the contrary, once people in these realms fight, it is undoubtedly a disaster. It can be said that this time Feng Hao accidentally controlled the changes in the situation of the hundreds of ethnic groups to a minimum. There is a wind alliance, even if some contention or friction between the two ethnic groups has occurred. It will be to expand influence. Fengmeng is equivalent to an arbitration institution. As the leader, naturally, the human race represented by Fenghao. Although not involved in specific matters, once there is a race where there will be a full-scale war, then Fenghao can use the Come forward in the name of Fengmeng. This is also the meaning of the supreme Hongmeng. The human race has become the uncrowned king of the hundred continent. And after the departure of many strong races, all the human races were easily relieved at this moment, but they couldn''t help taking a deep breath when they saw the Holy Heaven Academy Square at this time. Previously, the blessing of the Onyx stone enchantment was to let the energy in it not diffuse directly. They just felt the terrible breath, but at this time they saw the ruins of the Heavenly School Square, and also exposed A startled look. Not only the Holy Heaven Academy Square, but even the entire Holy Heaven Academy is like a ruined ruin, which is extremely scary. After the condemnation of Honglian Heaven, Shengtian Academy is also about to be rebuilt. At the moment, Feng Hao and his team also looked at each other with a bitter smile. However, the status of the human race is now confirmed, and then a new holy heaven school is established again, and it will not have much relationship. Several people such as Xianer are still quite serious because of the internal injuries, and they are now choosing to treat them. This time, the red lotus condemnation almost cut off their repairs, but this also meant for them. Not necessarily a good thing. As for the others, they began to re-visit Shengtian Xuefu. Feng Hao took a group of people to stand on the ruins of Shengtian Xuefu, and felt a lot in his heart. From the moment he entered the heavenly academy, it was completely unexpected that he finally reached this step today. The sight fell on the statue of the **** of nothingness in the original heavenly academy, and he looked a little more respectful. The current statues of the three gods, because of the condemnation of the Red Lotus, have all suffered indelible damage. This is unavoidable. However, Feng Hao and others have already decided that they must redo the statues of the three gods, after all, they are also human beliefs. However, this time Huang Yuntian and others also decided to build a statue of Feng Hao. After a few tens of thousands of years, the rise of the human race once again led Feng He to be Feng Hao. Yu Ning and his party stood behind Feng Hao and looked at him silently, especially when the long white hair was in a very complicated mood. For a while, white hair, but now the human race has risen, if nothing unexpected, after many years, the status of the human race can not be shaken. In this way, Feng Hao will become more relaxed, and the burden he has always shouldered can be reduced a lot. "It''s almost time we picked Wanxin back." Feng Hao suddenly smiled easily and turned to the girls. "Wan Xin was sent to a place by senior smokers. It is said that it is still a place where the ice **** sits, so that Wan Xin has inherited it. The time has passed so long, and I do nt know that it should come back from time to time." Also softly. "Daddy, quickly teach me how to cultivate, I will also break through to the emperor." Qing Meng this little girl also muttered at this time, apparently Feng Xiaoyun was a successful breakthrough at this time, and immediately made her feel a little bit better. In mind, she has always been stuck on the bottleneck of the half-step emperor, not only him, but also several other women, but also the bottleneck. "How is the Emperor so easy to break through." Feng Hao smiled, and at the same time glanced at the girls, shook his head and said: "You guys should not be so stressed, after all, if you want to break through, you have to see the chance. If you are too anxious, you will lose more than you gain. " Feng Hao knows that after experiencing their disappearance for hundreds of years, these women are concentrating on cultivation, including Yu Ning, who has always disliked cultivation, but also hard-heartedly to force herself to practice. There is no cultivation practice, and the progress of cultivation is very fast, especially for so many years, she can cultivate, and it is the earliest among the people to become a half step emperor, but it is stuck on this bottleneck. A few girls listened to Feng Hao''s words and nodded silently. When they were practicing together, they really couldn''t be impatient. If they could calm down, they might have unexpected results. "This matter is already settled, you should never run around." Yu Ning also glanced at Feng Hao distressedly and felt that he was too bitter. Feng Hao has not rested well for so many years, The shoulders on his body almost made him breathless. "In the short term, stay with the human race." Feng Hao also smiled frankly. Next, he still needs some time to settle. The problems in his body are still not resolved, and he still has questions in his mind. During this period of time, he was allowed to sit in the tribe, and smiled at the changes in the continent. Chapter 2455： precipitation Chapter 2455 Precipitation For the next long period of time, Feng Hao seemed to be very idle every day, and the Heavenly Academy was obviously about to be rebuilt. As for the situation within the Baizu continent, as Feng Hao expected, the situation finally changed after half a month of stability. The first is the Honghuang tribe. As the number one race in the past, it has the resources of other races. In the past, there was a Honghuang old monster sitting in the town. Even if other races wanted to deal with him, it was necessary to avoid this, but this time, the Honghuang old monster died, and the Honghuang family suddenly had no heads. Under the leadership of Aotianbo, some races also participated in it, and began to compete for the resources of the Honghuang tribe. At first, when the Fanghuang people saw this scene, they were also unhappy, but without the Fanghuang people who are sitting in the old town, they can no longer continue to take the first place, and Aotianbao takes the lead. Soon, the Fanghuang people are Falling from first-class to second-class is just like the original human race. But this time obviously because of Feng Hao''s words, all the competition is controlled within a very small range, even the flood-hard people are afraid to resist too much. After the Honghuang family, the second goal is the Nether family. As a race that had escaped in the past, the Void monster also knew that he could not stop this situation at all, so he could only continually shrink his power. So quickly, the fame of the Hundreds of Clan continents, whether they were the Famines or the Vasts, fell sharply. They were originally high races, but at this time they fell to the bottom ten. Regarding these two races, Feng Hao didn''t plan to pursue too much. After all, how to say it is also the top three races. Anxious people can destroy them, but the price to be paid is too great to be cost-effective. With the loss of these two races, many of the top 100 races were previously attached to these two races, but now they are difficult to protect themselves, let alone those who depend on them. The race is even more miserable at this time. It can be said that the pattern of the hundreds of continents has been reshuffled. Almost all of the top 50 races have joined the Wind Alliance. Except for the Famine and Void races, other races have joined the Wind Alliance. As for the Wuling tribe, Feng Hao also took the initiative to lead the strong within the tribe during this period of time, directly finding the remnants of this tribe, and directly destroying the tribe without any mercy. The grievances between the human race and the witch spirit family cannot be resolved at all, and only one of the two can survive. Before the human race Fenghao had not returned, there was no ability to destroy the witch spirit family, but this Times are different. In the face of the strong human race today, no one can stop it. After the extinction of the Wuling tribe, the human race has also fallen into a period of rapid and stable development. Today, Feng Hao and others are sitting in the town, and many rising stars have emerged within the human race. Over time, these people will be the mainstay of the human race''s future. After Feng Hao completely solved the Wuling tribe, he also started a retreat. From the breakthrough of the Emperor in Zhenwu to the present, the situation in his body is beyond his grasp. Similar to the situation that suddenly broke out last time, Feng Hao has not realized what the reason is now. If I come again over time, I am afraid that there is no such good luck. As for Hongmeng Supreme and others, it seems that they are also in retreat recently. After all, the trauma left by Honglian Heaven''s condemnation in their bodies is too serious. Now they just cut off Xiuwei, but they cannot be taken lightly. Feng Hao found a quiet place by himself, and wanted to retreat for a while, and his cultivation also needed sedimentation. Feng Hao can clearly feel that his body is like a melting pot at this time, three spirit beads, the crystal of the power of condemnation, and the nine tricks of his mind, and so many mysteries are waiting for him to unlock. Especially Jiuqiao, even after Feng Hao was promoted to the emperor''s realm, he did not find anything different. On the contrary, after the incident of Honglian''s condemnation, the crystal of the power of condemnation in the body also showed a slight change, and the feeling was that the nine colors were deeper. And the three spiritual beads in the body have undergone some unobservable changes. Now Feng Hao feels that these three spiritual beads seem to be awake, and the faint blue energy flowing out is more condensed than before. Constantly tempering his physical body. Regarding the origin of Lingzhu, he has been unable to guess, but only knows that the origin of Lingzhu is very large, even the supreme Hongmeng does not know. Now he especially remembers the holy voice of the old voice that appeared at the moment of his final promotion to the kingdom of God. Now, no matter how he perceives it, he can''t perceive what the three spirit beads are like, and he doesn''t feel how the spirit beads will affect his body. What Feng Hao doesn''t know is that at this time in a void space, there is a small world on one side standing in the endless darkness. "The idea of ??the hundreds of planes was actually beheaded and killed, who is it?" A faint voice came from the small world, and immediately the dark and empty space of this side collapsed suddenly. At this time, the strong men of the entire hundred ethnic continents looked like they were feeling instinctively, and raised their heads directly, looking up at the sky. The same is true for people including Hongmeng Supreme, but their faces have become more dignified, and even Feng Hao in the retreat suddenly wakes up. At that moment, there was a throb in his heart, as if there was an irresistible coercion, but it was only a moment, even Fenghao himself thought it was just an illusion. , But soon he received a message from the supreme Hongmeng, and now something is wrong in his heart. This is not his illusion, but the real existence of this situation. "Who the **** is, that actually makes me feel that way. Even with the Nine-Pole Condemnation, I feel like I can''t resist it at all." Feng Hao stood up solemnly, and immediately rose up, hurried toward the direction of Shengtian Academy past. However, as Feng Hao expected, the entire hundred ethnic continent was boiling. The situation just now can be clearly felt by any strong person above the Great Emperor Realm. Chapter 2456： Discuss Chapter 2456: Negotiation Back in the Holy Heaven Academy, Hongmeng Supreme and others have awakened from the retreat for a long time. The vision just now has made them unable to remain calm. After seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, Supreme Hongmeng also said in a deep voice: "You also feel it." Feng Hao nodded, then looked up at the sky, Shen said, "That kind of power, I am afraid, can only be achieved by heaven." "It is true that in a single thought, the warriors of the entire Zhenwu continent were seen through." The Supreme Master Hongmen and the Supreme Master Good and Evil also frowned and looked at each other. Fortunately, their cultivation was beheaded. Fall, it is no longer the supreme state, otherwise, something terrible will happen, and God knows whether he will directly descend on the condemnation to deal with them. Supreme is not a strong person on the plane of the Baizu continent. If it appears, heaven will also be obliterated, provided that it can be seen that the agreement between those forces in the Penglai world cannot come to the Baizu continent at will. With that in mind. "It seems that Tiandao didn''t notice anything." Feng Hao also asked in doubt, the dragon that had been condensed in the red lotus condemnation was beheaded by the power of Lingzhu himself, but It seems that Tiandao did not find him. "The mysterious power just now seems to be mostly directed at the strong in the realm of God, and has not searched too much for the emperor''s realm, I am afraid it is because of this. Immediately I can find you. "Hongmeng Supreme frowned. "The power of nine pole condemnation." Feng Hao''s face changed slightly. Doesn''t this mean that he cannot use the power of nine pole condemnation in the future? "Yes, the power of nine pole condemnation in your body is special, even the spirit beads in your body. Once found by heaven, it is difficult to predict what the heaven will do to you." The Good and Evil Supreme also shook his head and smiled bitterly. . "If Heaven is so afraid of what you said, then even if I don''t use the power of Jiu Ji condemnation, I may not be able to escape the pursuit of Heaven." Feng Hao hesitated, but also expressed his doubts in his heart. "You think of the Tao of Heaven is too scary." Hung Meng Supreme also laughed, pointing at the sky: "Tian Tao, what is that, being above all beings, let alone you, even us, the supreme state In the eyes of Tiandao, the existence of snails is just the existence of ants. If it were you, would you pay attention to a group of ants every day. " Hearing this sentence, Feng Hao suddenly realized it. In these cases, as long as you do nt use the power of Nine Poles, then Heaven should never find yourself again, which means that you are also Too much worry about these issues. "This is just our speculation. After all, it is unpredictable. We ca nt guess the true idea of ??the Tao, not only the power of the nine pole condemnation in your body cannot be used. I am afraid that even the power of the spirit beads is the most powerful. It s rare to use. Hung Meng Extreme shook his head, his look flashed helplessly. For this situation today, he had long expected it. After waking up in Feng Hao that day and forcibly killing a ray of thought left by the heavens on the hundred continents, it was already guessed that this situation today, but I didn''t expect to come so early. "Doesn''t that mean that I can hardly use all the power in the hundreds of continents." Feng Hao also smiled bitterly, without the power of condemnation and the power of spirit beads, then he is really a great power with ordinary emperors. There is no difference. "A hundred continents can''t, but the Penglai world can." Supreme Hongmeng also smiled slightly. "Penglai World." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was slightly awkward. In addition to Xuandao Valley, who made Feng Hao so hateful. "Yes, this time it''s just that a ray of thoughts in the Taoist continent was eliminated, it''s not the Penglai world. When you go to the Penglai world, you won''t have such restrictions." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also smiled. nod. "You mean to let me go to the Penglai world." Feng Hao''s face also showed a thoughtful look from time to time. It is true that there are no ethnic groups on the continent that can threaten the human race, and no race is so unsightly. "Don''t you be afraid of the words that Gui Yi left before he left." Supreme Hongmeng made fun of seeing Feng Hao''s hesitant look. Feng Hao heard the words, smiled calmly, and shook his head. In the past, when he left the hundred continent, he once said that the strong man of any human race was not allowed to appear in the Penglai world. This may be a shock to others, but for him It''s not enough. "After a while, the two of us will also take a trip to the Penglai world. If you are ready, let''s go together." The Supreme Master Nod also nodded. He and the Good and Evil Supremes were not from the mainland of the Hundred Nations People, and the Penglai world also has their unfulfilled grudges. "Then we will go to the Penglai mainland together after a while, but I also have to look for the whereabouts of Lingzhu." Feng Hao laughed. Regarding Lingzhu, maybe he could find the whereabouts of other Lingzhu in Penglai. The origin of the spirit beads is mysterious. No one can tell clearly even the total number. There are nine rumors, but only a few have appeared in history. After all, Feng Hao already has three. Lingzhu. And Feng Hao faintly felt that this spirit bead had a great relationship with himself. If he wants to continue to be promoted, I have to find more spirit beads. Very soon, Feng Hao and others discussed the details and planned to go to the Penglai world after a while, but it was not expected. The next day the Baizu continent was nothing, but the Penglai world was all shocked. , Especially the two giants. Turmoil in the restricted area! The first batch of monsters in tens of thousands of years has been in turmoil, and the scale is not small. These are the first disturbances in the Tianjue restricted area. This kind of monster appears in front of the strong in the world of Penglai. Therefore, both Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng have directly ordered the order. These monsters must be cleared out. At the same time, in the Penglai world, three people are gathered together, two of them are even Xuandao Valley. And Ling Xiaofeng''s true master. The other is an old man named Xuanyuan. Chapter 2457： Restricted area unrest Chapter 2457: Unrest in the Forbidden Area Penglai World, Tian Jue Ban. At this time, due to the turmoil in the restricted area, Xuandao Valley and the elite strongmen within the two giants of Ling Xiaofeng gathered here to suppress the turmoil in the restricted area this time! Within the banned area, the sun and the moon are no light, there are **** killings everywhere, endless monsters are roaring, the powerful men of Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng are constantly fighting in blood, this time the turmoil made the whole heaven The forbidden area is full of countless monsters, which are simply inexhaustible. In the sky outside the restricted area, there are three figures standing in the sky. They are the true powers of Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng, which is the top one among the elders of the Supreme Master. presence. Next to the two of them, there was an old man with white hair, who was the guardian of Xuanyuan. These three people stood outside the Heavenly Forbidden Zone, looking indifferent, but did not participate in the following battles. Perhaps these monsters are already difficult for ordinary people to deal with, but for the three of them, they still Not to worry. Even the old man of Xuanyuan also moved his finger from time to time, and then in the void, several terrible speeds of light descended from it, constantly bombarding those monsters who wanted to escape from the bounds of the heavenly exclusion zone while chaos. "This time the turmoil in the restricted area didn''t seem so simple. It was too sudden." After a long time, the old man in Xuanyuan also frowned, looking at the killing situation below, a look of anxiety appeared between the eyebrows. In fact, after the last time Fan Chen escaped and entered the forbidden zone, the old man who guarded Xuanyuan also noticed that there was nothing wrong, even for a long time after his colleagues, the two forces of Xuandaogu and Ling Xiaofeng joined forces. Increase the strong to patrol outside the restricted area. At first, it was a calm situation, but since yesterday I do nt know why, the whole ban zone has begun turmoil. Even the old man Xuanyuan did not expect it. When the encirclement was effective, he found that he had escaped from the zone. The monsters are no longer in the minority. "Have you found out that these monsters seem to be too easy to deal with." Suddenly, the Xeondao Valley''s strongest man frowned, his eyes locked on the bottom, and the three of them battled within the restricted area. They are all at a glance. Although these monsters are countless, they look too fragile. Seeing that even an ordinary sacred step peak can easily kill a monster, this is what makes them feel strangest. The monster is sealed in the restricted area. This is passed down from ancient times. It is rumored that when the heavens and earth first opened, the existence of these demons was enough to disrupt the balance between the heavens and the earth and devour everything for a living. If there were no ancient gods to seal these demons and form a restricted area, I am afraid that this so-called will not exist today The world of Penglai will not be divided into hundreds of continents, but will become a place full of death. Wherever the monster passed, it was all killing. These monsters will only kill, and they will still be infected. If you are infected, you will become another monster. And these are just the monsters described in ancient books, all of which are extremely powerful and difficult to deal with, but the scene in front of them is a monster that makes all three of them hesitant, even an ordinary holy order peak strong man can kill. Although there are many, there is no threat at all. "I am also very weird at this point, and you found it." The old man Xuanyuan glanced across the entire restricted area below. A worried expression appeared on his face, and he groaned, "Few of these monsters are resisting, theirs The purpose is just to leave the exclusion zone. " "It is said in the rumors that demons are most sensitive to reiki and live by devouring reiki. There are so many strong people below us. The aura contained in each human body is extremely majestic, but these demons have not shot at them. , As if avoiding them. " Hearing the old man Xuanyuan said, the other two were also frowning, thinking about it. After a while, the supreme man of Ling Xiaofeng raised his head suddenly, a look of astonishment appeared in his face, and he said silently: "You mean, these monsters Be sane. " As soon as this sentence came out, even he himself felt that he was not very credible. These monsters that could only kill would have sages, what a joke. But Elder Xuanyuan nodded his face solemnly, but this scene made the two Xeons take a deep breath, which was okay. "I''m just skeptical, after all, these monsters are acting weird." The old man Xuanyuan said, "I am afraid that in addition to these monsters, those monsters who have escaped the restricted area must also be killed, otherwise they will pass the restricted area. , Which came directly to the hundreds of continents, and then it will be another disaster. " The Xeon Dao Valley''s Xeon Tao and Ling Xiaofeng''s Xeon took a look at each other and nodded sympathetically, because the outbreak of the turmoil in the restricted area was too sudden, and it was already past to wait for them to suppress the turmoil in an organized manner All night, during this night, there must be many monsters leaving the restricted area, and some of these monsters appeared in the Penglai world, but more likely, they appeared directly on the continent . Therefore, those monsters that escaped must be under siege no matter what, and they must be left alone. "Xuanyuan, you can sit here. The two of us sent other people to start besieging the runaway monsters and try to suppress the control of the matter to the minimum." The Xeondao Valley''s Xeon is also Shen Chan, the severity of the situation is already Beyond their imagination. "No, do you think these monsters are really just as easy to escape." The old man Xuanyuan seemed to think of another possibility, took a deep breath, and said, "These monsters have this behavior, obviously not accidentally. It seems more like there is something that persecutes these monsters. " "Tian Jue Ban is just one of them. There are two more restricted zones, which are also sealed with monsters!" Elder Xuanyuan raised his head violently, his face also slightly changed, and said in a cold voice: "The purpose of these monsters is to break the seals of the other two restricted areas, which will cause real turmoil." At this point, even the old man Xuanyuan himself was frightened. If that was the case, the consequences would be unexpected. Chapter 2458： spread Chapter 24 "Xuanyuan, you think too much, how can this be possible." The Xuandaogu Xieqiong took a moment to shake, and immediately shook his head and smiled: "You are too worried about the sky. With these monsters alone, even if the seals of the three restricted zones are all unlocked, that''s all." When the Xuandao Valley''s supreme man said this, his face showed a kind of self-confidence. Indeed, as he said, if all the monsters in the three restricted areas are similar to those in the Tianjie restricted area, it would not be a climate at all. "Yes, I think you think too much." Ling Xiaofeng''s strongest man groaned and smiled. The situation should not be as serious as Xuanyuan thought. The old man in Xuanyuan shook his head and remained silent. He looked up and saw the chaotic heaven forbidden zone below. He naturally understood the thoughts of the two Xeons. As one of the two giants in the Penglai world, these countless years In the past, they had forgotten what they had to shoulder. If these monsters are really so easy to deal with, then in ancient times, would it be difficult for their ancestors to feel trouble for them, all this chaos has just not really erupted. . "Anyway, you have to guard the other two closed areas to prevent another riot." The old man Xuanyuan is also dignified and authentic. Obviously, it is also judged in his mind. This time the turmoil is obviously not so simple. Although these escaped monsters have partly gone to the hundreds of continents, there is another restricted area. . Too early forbidden area. The Xeondao Valley Xeondao and Ling Xiaofeng Xuanfeng looked at each other and felt quite helpless. Originally, they planned to just let the strong men in their respective armies besiege those monsters that escaped, but there is still a difference. Sending the strong to guard the other two penalty areas obviously made them a bit unhappy. However, the old man Xuanyuan also has his reason, and his identity is to protect the family, according to certain agreements, even they, have to obey his orders in this regard. "Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll wait to send someone to guard the early forbidden zone." Xuandao Valley''s Xeon also smiled slightly. "Then the rest of the forbidden zone, give it to Xiao Xiaofeng." Ling Xiaofeng''s strongest also shrugged and smiled. Elder Xuanyuan glanced at the two of them, and shook his head. He was very clear about the inner thoughts of the two people. There was a turmoil in the restricted area. They really cared, but they felt so frustrated when they saw these monsters. It also started to become less important. Today, such a decision is even more about intending to give him the responsibility of this already confusing Heaven s Forbidden Zone. Thinking of this in his mind, the old man in Xuanyuan also shook his head, knowing that the decision in their hearts already exists, it is difficult to change, but Sighed and nodded. "Now that you agree, let''s decide this way." A smile was raised from the corner of Xuandaogu''s mouth, and he arched his hand toward the old man Xuanyuan, saying, "I''ll leave it to Xuanyuan here, and I''ll deploy it. , Guarding the restricted area. " "The children of Xuandaogu follow me ..." "The children of Ling Xiaofeng follow me ..." In an instant, the children of Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng withdrew completely, leaving only the children of the guardian clan fighting with those raging demons. "I wish I had thought more ..." Looking at the demolished monster, Xuanyuan''s old man drew a finger, and beams of light that burst through the sky burst out. All the demons approaching were annihilated by the ashes. ... With the riots in the monsters in the banned area, it has not yet reached the hundreds of continents, but Hongmen Supreme and others have faintly noticed a trace of imperfection, especially Huang Yuntian raised his head from time to time to look at the sky and wrinkled. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Soon, many of the powerful men in Xuandao Valley also appeared in the forbidden zone in the beginning, but there was clearly no movement here, which made them relieved. As for the Xuandao Valley''s strongest, they did not follow. It seemed to him that such monsters didn''t need him to wait for a shot at all. The fog was so heavy that it continued for nine days, seemingly connected to the sky, and wrapped the entire area in it. With the sound of bursts of air, ten figures appeared on the edge of this misty area. "This is the Taichu restricted area." Looking at the deserted surroundings, one of the middle-aged men said lightly, "So quiet, it seems that there was no monster riot in the restricted area in the beginning." "It seems that the owner of the valley has been thinking too much, and even sent us to a place where the birds do not **** ..." The thin, tall man next to him complained complainingly. The forbidden zone in the beginning of the year was located on the continent of hundreds of ethnic groups, and it was also the marginal area of ??the continent. However, the complaints were complained, but the owner of Xuandaogu gave a death order to keep them in the forbidden zone at the beginning of the day, and they certainly did not dare to disobey. "Here, it seems to be a human area ..." The oldest of the ten men opened his mouth, and his eyes glowed with a strange light. "Human race." The thin, tall man was just a little stunned, and said, "It is the race of the kid who offends the saint." Although Huangfu Wushuang has already returned safely, but everyone in Xuandao Valley knew that everything was because of the kid of the human race. If it were not for the wind, the maiden would not have disappeared for a hundred years. "Well, I heard that when the boy returned, the returning elders had planted them once. Some time ago, returning to the elders secretly shot against the human race, but they returned without success. The specific reason is that the elders only know that, and I do nt know. . "The old man groaned. "Well, no matter how many of them, now that they have come to the terrestrial area, why don''t we go there and take a trip to that tribe." The thin and tall man is obviously quite resentful to returning to the elders. See It seemed that he and Guiyi Elder were not in the same faction. "It''s a bit wrong, we are just ordered to come over to guard the forbidden zone and take any action without authorization." At this time, another strong man was hesitant and authentic. The skinny man glanced at him coldly and sneered: "Don''t go, don''t go." Later, the thin and tall man also clicked, and separated ten people, so that these people followed him and left the early forbidden zone. The purpose is obvious, that is, to find the trouble of Fenghao. Chapter 2459： Things that dont look long Chapter 2459: Things That Don''t Look Taichu restricted zone, Vangu restricted zone, Tianjie restricted zone, these three restricted zones are all located at the junction between the Penglai world and the hundreds of ethnic continents, but the directions are different. After the riots in the Tianjie restricted zone, there are some The monster rushed to the world of Penglai, so that the power of the two giants was alarmed. However, the children of the guardian clan led by the old man Xuanyuan are constantly suppressing the monsters that cannot be found in the forbidden area, but the old man Xuanyuan is finding that they cannot completely suppress these monsters, It''s like endless. At this time in the Taichu restricted area, a group of strong men in Xuandao Valley left only a few people to guard, while the remaining strong men followed the tall and thin man to the field of human race, and wanted to find Fenghao Trouble. In the Holy Heaven Academy, the post-war reconstruction was almost completed at this time. Unlike the previous one, this time in the Holy Heaven Square, there are four statues, three statues of the Lord God and Feng Hao. Emperor Feng, the entire human race built a statue for Feng Hao in order to commemorate Feng Hao''s dedication to the human race. In Shengtian Xuefu Square, Feng Hao and his party gathered together, and the entire human race fell into a kind of carnival. Today is the day when Shengtian Xuefu was rebuilt, and it is also a day for their people to commemorate. On the high platform, Feng Hao looked down with a smile, chatting and laughing with the crowd, but at this time a guard hurriedly came from below, and after whispering in Feng Hao''s ear, Feng Hao immediately His face also changed abruptly. "What''s wrong." Supreme Master Hongmeng and others were also nearby and noticed that Feng Hao''s look had changed, and he was still asking. "There are strange monsters appearing on the hundreds of continents." Feng Hao also frowned, facing the crowd: "There is a restricted area near the Terran called Taichu restricted area, but the strong human race guarded there these days is It was found that some strange monsters rushed out, although they were killed later. " "Monsters in the restricted area," Huang Yuntian and others screamed in an instant, they also knew those things about the restricted area, and now the look was more dignified. This is not so simple. There are monsters out of the restricted area. It''s abnormal because there are seals in every restricted area. "I don''t know what''s going on at the moment, I''m afraid we have to take a trip." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and his expression was slightly more serious, involving the monsters in the restricted area. This is not only a matter of the mainland of the ethnic groups, but also The whole world. However, at this time, there was a group of people rushing up and down, headed by a half-step great emperor, Feng Hao recognized that he had sent him to guard the edge of the early restricted area, but at this time But he returned, what could have happened. "Falling against the Emperor Feng, a group of strong men from Xuandao Valley came out of the restricted area in the early stage. Their direction seems to be our people." The strong man led by him was also hurriedly authentic. At this moment, Feng Hao and other people''s faces were suddenly shocked. Why would there be strong men in Xuandao Valley, or a group, is it going to retaliate, or even ignore some of the promises. "This group of ghosts are really damn." Feng Hao clenched his fists, how are these people like Xuandaogu. "He is headed by a **** lord, and there are several great emperors. None of them are weak. I am afraid these are the elites in the Xuandao Valley." The strong one was also sweating and authentic, when he saw this group of strong men from the beginning. When he came out of the restricted area, he didn''t hesitate, he just returned to the human race, and whispered to Fenghao. "It''s still the elite of Xuandao Valley." Hongmeng Supreme narrowed his eyes slightly. According to his understanding of the Penglai world, no matter what happened to Xuandao Valley, he definitely did not dare to send such strong men to the hundred Tribal continent. "Maybe it has something to do with those monsters." Huang Yuntian and others also condense. This time, things seem to be not so simple, and what makes Huang Yuntian most jealous is that the same person who guarded the human race with him , Has been demonized. "I think there will be many people who will answer us soon." Feng Hao raised his head slightly, and his face also showed a faint smile. The elite strong men in Xuandao Valley actually wanted to come to the trouble of the human race. Guiyi did not tell them that the human race was not the soft persimmon that they used to pinch. "They and their team are probably about their strength." Huang Yuntian asked next to him. "The head is a tall and thin man, with God''s territory around, and the remaining ten or so are all from God''s territory." The celebrity strongman also answered the alliance. "Dozens of strong gods." Feng Hao could not help but sneer. At the beginning, the four Supreme Masters came together, and they did not ask for any cheapness in the hands of the human race. Because of the restricted area, the atmosphere of Shengtian Xuefu Square began to become slightly serious. At the same time, the people below also knew that soon the strong man with Xuandao Valley appeared. It was not ordinary as before, and there was no fear in their hearts. Worry is an expectation. Of course, if the strong men of Xuandaogu know that the human race is waiting for their advent now, they don''t know what wonderful expression it will look like. It was about half an hour before the Xuandao Valley party arrived at the human race. The head of it was the tall and thin God Lord. He glanced at the large heavenly school, and his face also sneered, waving Many strong men behind him also followed closely. However, at this time, those who stayed in the Taixu Valley forbidden zone were caught in unprecedented trouble. After the departure of their party, the Taichu restricted area was originally calm, but after a short while, it began to have countless monsters and began to rush out of the depths of the Taichu restricted area. The strong came down dumbfounded. At the moment they just knew it was bad, and there was a riot together with the restricted area in the beginning. They wanted to suppress it, but there were few people. These monsters were indeed easy to deal with, but the victory was numerous. Everyone who is able to leave this alive is consumed. In desperation, these strong men can only continue to send signals, hoping that the strong men in Xuandao Valley have reinforcements, otherwise, the restricted area will be completely occupied in the beginning. Chapter 2460： Stay Chapter 2460: Stay At the time of the fall of the restricted area, the Xeondao who had already returned to the Penglai World''s Xuandao Valley also received a signal. He was shocked at the moment, and logically, sending the strongman in the restricted area was enough to suppress those monsters. However, it was at this time that a help signal had to be sent out. Could it be that a terror exists deep inside the restricted area. Thinking of this, the Xuandao Valley''s supreme man was suddenly shocked. Without saying much, he immediately sent another batch of elites in Xuandao Valley, and this time, even Huangfu Wushuang was in one of them. Moreover, for the sake of insurance, the Xeondaogu Xuanqiang also rushed over to see what happened in the restricted zone. At this time, at the Holy Heaven Academy, Feng Hao and his party were indeed waiting for the strong men of the Xuandao Valley to come. After waiting for about an hour, the strong men of the Xuandao Valley finally came before the door of the Holy Heaven Academy. . The breath of the dozen or so gods was not hidden in the slightest. Instead, they were afraid that others would not know that they appeared in general, and appeared unscrupulously in front of the heavenly academy. "Haha, this is the territory of the tribal people, the heavenly school." The thin and tall **** of the realm is also sneer looking at the plaque of the heavenly school, and immediately raised his head to play a shocking energy, thinking Just smash this plaque. However, at the next moment, a cold hum came from the square of Shengtian Xuefu, which made the dozens of powerful men in Xuandao Valley change their faces at the same time, and that one burst out of the sky with shocking energy, and it was not hit. When the goal was reached, it was already frozen in midair. Seeing such an amazing scene, these strong men from Xuandao Valley were stunned, totally unaware of what happened, and the cold humming echoed in their ears made them suddenly startled, as if it were Locked by a strong breath. "Isn''t Guiyi telling you that the human race doesn''t welcome people in Xuandao Valley." The supreme voice of Hongmeng Meng also sounded like a thunder, so that these ten gods all felt chest tightness for a while. The god-headed strong man stepped back and stepped back several times in a row, his face was just a look of fear, his eyes widened and he looked at Shengtian Xuefu, and now he knows that I am afraid they will eat in the hands of the people After a big loss, this is not a fake. "This momentum is definitely not God''s territory." The old man next to him was also horrified. The pressure that was able to lock their breath just now was too great, and it was almost impossible for them to bear it. This is definitely not something a strong man in God s realm can do. However, when the figure of Hongmeng Supreme was suspended in front of them, it made them feel inconceivable. At this time, the Hongmeng Supreme was cut off because of cultivation, which is almost the same as the existence of Aotian Break, but it is even better. With a chip, it can be said that their realm at this time is regarded as a pseudo supreme. It is incomparable to the true Supreme, but it is enough to suppress the existence of the ordinary God. Just the appearance of the Supreme Master Hongmeng did not cause enough deterrence. Immediately after, the black fire unicorn monarch and the good and evil Supreme appeared together, and the shock caused was enough. The strong men from Xuandao Valley almost held their breath and stared at the appearing strong men in front of them. They could hardly believe their eyes. What is going on? A people''s race in the mainland of the hundreds of people actually could There are such strong players, and they are five at a time. Suddenly, their hearts were filled with despair. The opposite side could make them all suffer a great loss, let alone their strength, even if they came a lot, it was far from enough. "Damn oneness, there is no such thing as a human race, but there are still these strong men." The thin and tall strong men also exasperated with gritted teeth. At this time, Feng Hao also slowly appeared in front of Shengtian Xuefu, with a smile on his face, looking at the strong men in the Xuandao Valley below, smirking: "Did your returning elders not tell you, Is nt humanity a place where cats and dogs can come to Sanye? In these words, it was said that these strong men in Xuandao Valley were exposed to iron and blue. This Fenghao is equivalent to saying that they are a cat and a dog, which is too irritating. "Huh, it''s just a tribe. I want to stay with me." The tall and thin man was sneer and sneered. Naturally, there was no fear in his heart. Although he was shocked, he didn''t believe the wind Dare to challenge the majesty of Xuandao Valley. But he underestimated Feng Hao''s bottom line. Similar to his provocative behavior, Feng Hao was the most intolerable, even if you were a person from Xuandaogu. "Xuandao Valley." Feng Hao shook his head, and immediately sneered: "You might have read the three words too high, perhaps it may be said that you alone cannot make people feel the threat of the sword." The words of Feng Hao are beaded. Almost every word makes these strong men from Xuandaogu feel a sullen mood, but they are unable to refute. However, at this time, there was an empty sound behind the sky behind this group of powerful people. This sound was extremely sharp, but it made the face of this pedestrian become astonished. This is Xuandaogu The signal is not an emergency. There is absolutely no such signal. "Oops, it''s over the restricted area." The thin and tall God''s main body is not good at the moment, and everyone wants to immediately turn around and leave. Now there is such a signal that must have happened. Incredible event. And if there is any major event in the Taichu restricted area, there is only one situation, and the chaos in the Taichu restricted area has also occurred. Feng Hao and others also noticed the strange signal. They looked at Hong Men Supreme and others at the moment and nodded. Then Hong Men Supreme slowly stretched out his hands, and the space of a hundred miles was slightly distorted. Rising, the power of space continues to permeate. "What are you going to do?" Suddenly, the strong man in Xuandaogu just realized that he and others seemed to be imprisoned, and he couldn''t leave the area at all. "Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving so easily. Answer me some questions before you are qualified to say about leaving." Feng Hao also embraced his hands on his chest and sneered at the strong men. "Presumptuous, did you delay the events of Xuandaogu, let us go quickly, or else Xuandaogu will be held accountable in the future, and no one can save you." The strong man who also has Xuandaogu also roared. Chapter 2461： ask 2461-Sword Even if the strong man in Xuandao Valley is still to this day, it is naive to think that the human race will not embarrass them at all because they have the behemoth of Xuandao Valley, let alone the continent of hundreds, even if they look at the Penglai world People dare to despise. But they didn''t expect it. In this world, the only people who say they dare not to put Xuandao Valley in their eyes, the human race is one of them. "It seems that you haven''t figured out where you are today. Why did Xuandaogu raise your waste?" Hong Meng Supreme shook his head and sneered. After he returned to contact with the hundreds of continents, he found that Xuandaogu was better than before. Even more arrogant. This is one of the reasons that motivated him to leave the Penglai world that day, because Xuandaogu gradually lost his sense of existence and gradually became famous after he stabilized the strength of the two giants in Penglai mainland. Pursue profits, and thus become more arrogant. Although Xuandaogu has this kind of capital, if it goes on for a long time, Xuandaogu will inevitably collapse one day. Of course, this is a bit far-fetched, but after exclaiming, Hongmen Supreme also looked up and looked down at these strong men and said, "What is going on in the turmoil in the restricted area?" Many of the powerful men in Xuandaogu were dumb. One person, you see me, I see you, no one speaks, they just feel that the breath permeated by Hongmeng Supreme is getting stronger and stronger, even oppressing them. Feeling respite is quite difficult. "Who the **** are you." The tall and thin Lord, headed by Tie Qing, is a mainstay of Xuandao Valley. Where have they ever been in this situation, although they do not speak now, they still refuse to let go. That pride of Xuandao Valley. "Isn''t I told you about returning to one another." At this time, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil was also faintly authentic, glanced at him, and suddenly smiled. This smile made these strong men in Xuandao Valley very disturbed. "It seems that there are many factions in Xuandaogu now. Otherwise, these guys would not come to the clan so unknowingly." Feng Hao also saw something beside him, and smiled at the moment. "This should be the case. There are many factions in Xuandaogu itself, and it is not surprising that they are not of the same faction." Hongmen Supreme shook his head, and then slowly raised his palm, facing the tall and thin and thin. The strong Lord of God said: "Since you refuse to say, then I will search the soul, I have no intention of showing mercy to the people in Xuandao Valley." Hearing that the tall and thin Lord suddenly became frightened, and saw his face flushed extremely, his hands were constantly flapping, as if there was an invisible force holding his neck . With a flushed face and terrified eyes, for the first time, he felt that death was so close to himself. This group of people are all crazy, and they dare to ignore the reputation of Xuandao Valley. As time passed by, the tall and thin Lord wanted to resist, but he did nothing. In the face of the supreme power of Hongmeng, he did not have any capital of resistance, and the rest did not dare to have any. Movement, because their body is also suppressed by a momentum, can not move. "I said." Finally, after suffering a moment, this powerful man in God s homeland realized that there was a force invading his mind, and the fear in his heart suddenly broke out to the extreme, and no matter what the pride of Xuandaogu now He just wanted to live. Soul search, a magical power that can only be mastered by the strongest above God''s realm. It can invade the other''s mind and obtain some memories, but this will be equivalent to chaosing the other''s mind, and even become a crazy fool. Life is better than death. Hearing this, Hong Meng''s supreme palm slowly loosened, and said with a cold face, "Isn''t it better to say no, I have to suffer, I can''t live by myself." The satire of Hongmeng Supreme was so ironic, and the rest of them were ashamed. This scene made them unforgettable forever. The humiliation brought to them by Hongmeng Supreme could not be forgotten in this life, but they could not fight back. Aggrieved. "Say, I want to be clear about everything." Feng Hao embraced his hands, looked at these people with a funny look, and felt very relieved in his heart. The tall and thin God of the Realm also took a breath, and his face was full of panic. To this day, they have nothing to hide, and they dare not. Later, he told the whole story about Feng Hao and his party, including the outbreak of turmoil in the Heavenly Forbidden Zone and the presence of monsters in the Penglai world. They sent their respective elites to guard the Taichu restricted area and the Vanguard restricted area, and they are the people responsible for guarding the Taichu restricted area. After that, the faces of Feng Hao and others have become extremely serious, and there has been turmoil in the restricted area. This is definitely not a trivial matter. How terrible those monsters within the restricted area are, even if they are ancient books of various ethnic groups in the hundred continent. It is also recorded. "You mean that even the guardians have appeared." Honghong Supreme asked with a grimace. "Yes, the great sage of Xuanyuan who guards the clan is already guarded in the heavenly forbidden zone." The **** lord also replied. Hongmeng Supreme took a deep breath, and immediately looked to Fenghao, saying: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple now, and even the guardian family has appeared." Feng Hao nodded, and then asked, "What happened to that signal just now." Listening to Feng Hao''s question, the faces of the strong men in Xuandao Valley suddenly became less beautiful. You see me, I see you, none of them speak. "Well, don''t say it." Hongmeng glanced coldly, and there seemed to be a trace of badness in his tone. These guys really did not see the coffin and did not cry. Once again, I felt the imposing momentum of Hongmeng Supreme. Now the tall and thin God is strong because he can''t withstand this pressure and kneels directly on the ground. That was the signal from Xuandao Valley, sent by those who stayed in the Taichu restricted zone. " After hearing this, Hongmen Supreme and others suddenly felt a bad feeling in their hearts. Feng Hao also frowned and asked, "How many people are you staying in the early restricted zone?" "Fifteen" After hearing the words, Supreme Hongmeng and Feng Hao looked at each other suddenly, and their faces were extremely blue. Chapter 2462： Rush to the restricted area! Chapter 2462 rushed to the restricted area. There are only fifteen people left in the Taichu restricted area. "Stupid people, you are so stupid as to be hopeless." Even the Supreme Master of Good and Evil became so embarrassed that he was swearing. Xuandaogu asked these people to guard the early restricted area, but they left the restricted area without permission, and came to the people to find trouble. This is all right. The people who stayed behind in the restricted area signaled that they were in trouble. There are only 15 things that can not be solved by the strong man in the main territory of God, and they are within the restricted area, then there is only one thing to explain. That was the turmoil in the restricted area. "Damn, you waste." Feng Hao also knew the seriousness of the situation right now. In the early days, the forbidden zone was close to the human race. If a burst broke out, the human race would be the first to suffer. "Huang Yuntian, immediately ordered, the strong men of all races returned and began inspections. Once the monster was found, it was undoubtedly killed immediately." "Dongfang Zheng, you sent people to other races to know that there was turmoil in the restricted area, so let them not be idle. This is not a joke, too early in the restricted area, **** it." Feng Hao issued several orders one after another, and the entire Sacred School was now in high alert. Feng Hao looked at Hongmeng Supreme and others and nodded. It seems that they have to go to the Taichu restricted zone now, hoping that it is too late. "Sangong, let me go with you." At this time, Xianer also looked at Fenghao beside her. "No, you have to wait. Shengtian Xuefu can''t be left alone." Feng Hao shook his head, and immediately said: "Let the small ball follow me, and Supreme Hongmeng and others, this trip should not have too much Great danger. " After all, this time there are still people such as Hongmeng Supreme, although they are no longer the true state of cultivation, but there should be a way to deal with these monsters. "Be careful." Yu Ning''s daughters also knew that Feng Hao had decided in her heart. Although she was reluctant at the moment, there was nothing she could do. "I''ll go with you." At this time, Feng Xiaoyun also slowly stood up and said, since being promoted to the great emperor, Feng Xiaoyun has undergone tremendous changes, and it is no longer the kind of coldness it used to be. Instead, there was a soft smile on his face all the time. Feng Hao hesitated for a moment, but nodded immediately, and then a group of people left the holy heaven academy again in a mighty manner, leading the group of strong men in the Xuandao Valley. They just walked in front, but they were Dejected, like a flock of cocks. Anyway, this time they left the forbidden zone without permission. If nothing happened, they are better. Now it s different. During the time when they left, turmoil in the restricted zone happened. I am afraid even this time The senior management of Gu will never let them go. After Feng Hao''s order, every piece of information was quickly passed to the patriarchs of every race on the hundred continents. When they knew that there was a turmoil in the restricted area, they were shocked. At that time, the entire Hundred Clan continent was trapped in an atmosphere of grass and trees, and the human race also began to prepare, constantly sending out the strong and strong to start searching for those monsters. Once the monsters appeared on the Hundred Nations continent, Definitely not a wonderful thing. At this time, in the early restricted area, the overwhelming monsters continued to rush out. It was almost sun and moon. At the entrance of the restricted area, only a dozen strong men were beheading and killing, although these were strong It is easy to slay these monsters, but it is too much to bear. The fifteen gods are almost numb, and the demons dead in their hands are countless, but the demons that constantly emerge from the depths of the restricted area are letting them keep beheading and killing them. I have forgotten how many monsters were killed. They finally clung to the entrance, but they were already powerless. Some monsters had fled from the restricted area. They couldn''t stop it. This was an overwhelming number. Unless there were a large number of reinforcements, the situation would only be Is getting worse. "This way, I am afraid we will not be able to persist for a long time." Among the fifteen gods, there is a beautiful woman panting, even if it is speaking and communication, do not dare to stop, because once you stop, Will be drowned by this group of monsters. "Keep on, the signal has been sent out, even the high-level in Xuandao Valley will inevitably appear, and the time is almost the same." Another old man in white is also difficult and authentic. "Damn, there was a riot at the time when those guys left. Together with us, we have to bear the high-level anger." Some people also roared loudly. If it were not for that group, they would not fall. So far. "Now it''s useless to say that, after all, someone will decide for us, as long as we have to live." Some people are also biting their teeth, and the situation is getting worse and worse, even if they are in God''s territory. Existence, but in the face of so many monsters, there is no way to do it. It can only be slashed and persisted. At this time, on the way to the Taichu restricted area, Feng Hao and others had already found the traces of the monsters, and now they were even more dignified. Several of them shot and killed the monsters directly, but the number was not small. The situation is very critical. Although Feng Hao and others have not rushed to the restricted area with their own eyes, but they encountered many monsters along the way, and they knew that the restricted area was really serious at this time. "How can these monsters be dealt with so easily." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin also hesitated and asked. He just took a piece of monsters without taking all his efforts, which made him a little confused. "God knows that these monsters are indeed weaker." The Supreme Hongmeng also took advantage of his face and expressed a suspicion in his heart. If these monsters were so weak, why did their ancestors spend so much effort to seal them? . Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the restricted area in the beginning, everyone''s face was a little dignified, because the roar of monsters from the restricted area was almost towering. And at the moment Feng Hao was about to feel, suddenly on the other side, there were a lot of powerful breaths suddenly descending on them. One of them caused a throb in Feng Hao''s heart, and now he focused his eyes on the supreme body of Hongmeng. Chapter 2463： Deep roar Chapter 2463: The Roar Deep I saw Hongmen Supreme with a dignified look, and the same was true of Good and Evil. Feng Hao knew it. I am afraid that this mighty man is not small, and even Hongmen Supreme and other people know it, otherwise It was such a solemn look. "He was also moved by the true power of Xuandaogu." In front of him is the Taichu restricted area, and Hongmeng Supreme also sighed. There seemed to be some sense in his tone. The true power of Xuandao Valley. Feng Hao couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Who this person was, he knew that the breath came from a lot, but did not expect that it would be so big, the true ruler of Xuandao Valley. You should know that these forces similar to Xuandao Valley are different from other forces. This kind of influence has been passed down for many years. There is a bright master on the outside, and there is also an elder above the master. This is no different from other strengths. However, above this elder elder, there is another position that is above him, and that is the one in power. Although the true ruler is unknown outside, it is known internally. No one can shake the status of the ruler. Even those who are too senior must obey his words. But this time, in the early restricted area, even he was shocked, so you can imagine how it is. Obviously, after the appearance of this breath, it was a bit of a stunned moment. It seemed to be aware of the existence of Hongmeng Supreme and others, but it didn''t feel too surprising. The primary goal at the moment was to suppress the turmoil in the early restricted area. This man who made Hongmeng Supreme and others feel terrified, followed by a large number of strong men, all of them are not weak, and Feng Hao raised his head in surprise and looked away, as if to be What to look for. At that moment, he noticed the energy fluctuations of Huangfu Wushuang, but the body of Feng Xiaoyun beside him was also slightly trembling, and his expression was a little excited. After all, Huangfu Wushuang was his biological mother. However, Feng Hao shook his head at him and signaled that no clues should be revealed. After all, there was still a strong man from Xuandao Valley next to him. It wouldn''t be great if they could notice something. "boom." After a loud noise, a gigantic energy ray rushed out immediately. At that moment, it seemed that the heavens and the earth were bleak, and only this majestic ray of energy existed. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, his eyes fell in front of him, and he faintly saw a blurry background in the light of energy. From that back, he felt the earth-shaking momentum. After a while, the dazzling light slowly disappeared, and the roaring monsters inside the restricted area were also much quieter, and Feng Hao and others stood next to the early restricted area at this time, and also glanced into the restricted area and appeared. A large vacuum zone. Just now, that person was suppressing a large number of monsters all at once, and there was still no trace of suppression. "Everyone in Xuandao Valley obeys orders, and there is no pardon for the monsters in the restricted area." Even if a loud voice rang, the elites behind him suddenly responded in unison. Only the fifteen people guarded within the restricted area suddenly relaxed, they were already at their limit. , Finally waited until the arrival of reinforcements. "What''s going on, only a dozen of you, the others." The Xeondao Valley''s Xeonong also immediately realized that it was not good. The huge restricted area was guarded by only 15 people. How could this be possible? Is it possible that other people are trapped in monsters? According to the truth, these monsters are weak. Unlike words, it is impossible to force a **** to such an extent. "They they" someone hesitated for a moment, not sure if they should say it. Suddenly, the Xuandao Valley''s supreme man realized that something was wrong, and now he sneered, "What should I say, and what can be concealed." The voice was extremely loud, and the line of Xuandao Valley powerhouses standing by Feng Hao''s face suddenly changed their faces, because they knew they might be unlucky. "They''re back." Someone immediately looked up and saw the appearance of Feng Hao and others, and immediately saw that their companions also appeared, and now they kept silent. "Ok." The Xeondao Valley''s Xeon looked up and looked at the group of people at the moment, and suddenly knew in his heart that these people had probably left their posts without authorization, and they almost made a big mistake. Today, their team also knows that the Xuan Dao Valley''s Xeon Dao is probably angry. At present, they can only vote hard and come down, kneeling down at the Xuan Dao Valley''s Xeon Dao, apparently dare not have any excuse. "It''s a good way to leave the post without permission. It seems that you don''t put the words of me in power in your ears." The Xeondao Valley''s strongest is also sneer, his expression is only cold, this time if he did not appear in time, In the beginning, the restricted area was occupied. This is not a good thing. This group of men entered in disobedience to his orders, and it was impossible to forgive. "Go to suppress the restricted area, go back and enter the punishment." The Xeon Daogu also gave a grunt. Although he was furious, he also knew that the most important thing at this time is that the turmoil in the restricted area should be calmed down, otherwise Very serious consequences. "Yes, obey." This group of people seems to have received an amnesty, and hastened to join the army to suppress the turmoil below, for fear of no chance of performance. At this time, the Xuandao Valley''s supreme man also slowly raised his head, and his eyes fell on the person such as Hongmeng Supreme, who also looked at him. The two did not say anything, and the atmosphere suddenly became Silent. Feng Hao looked at this scene next to her, and she was also skeptical, what was the relationship between the two. "You finally came back." After a long time, the Xeondao Valley''s strongest also said lightly. "Yes, I''m back." And the supremacy of Hongmeng''s answer was equally unpredictable, and the Supreme of Good and Evil fell into silence. Obviously, he also knew this person, and the relationship was not close. At this time, the mutation within the restricted area occurred again. A roar resounded completely within the forbidden zone in the beginning of the year. The strong man in Xuandao Valley heard that his face suddenly became extremely pale, as if he had suffered some serious injuries, and many monsters appeared after hearing this roar. It also became more weird, and kept rushing outside. Chapter 2464： Encircle monsters! Chapter 2464 encircling the monster. The scene in front of me is a shock to them, and there is such a terrible existence in this restricted area. The roar just now is probably a terrible existence deep in the restricted area, but when they remembered something recorded by their ancestors, they were sealed with a terrible and powerful existence within the restricted area. These terrible beings have once made this land charcoal-living. After a lapse of 10,000 years, is it finally about to reappear in the world again? At present, even the Xeon Daogu''s face becomes extremely dignified. Hongmen Supreme and others look at each other without saying much. They shot directly at the moment, even if they had any festivals in the past, but they were in the restricted area. Turmoil is the most important and must be suppressed, otherwise it would be unthinkable. At the same time, in the Tianjue restricted area, the elderly Xuanyuan also suffered great trouble, because he also found that in the depths of the Tianjue restricted area, there was an extremely strong breath, which was enough to make him all Feeling thrilled. Elder Xuanyuan''s face became extremely dignified, but his eyes were looking towards the early restricted area. In fact, the three existing restricted areas are all related. It can be said that among the three restricted areas, there are even some connections. Each forbidden zone has its own separate seal, but it can also be said that between the heavens and the earth, the locations of the three forbidden zones are also quite unique. The seal can be maintained by the sun, moon, and stars. The three forbidden zones are also connected together. The huge seal. The main body of this huge seal can be said to be the pre-primary restricted area. As long as there is looseness on the side of the pre-primary restricted area, the other two restricted areas that will be affected will be the Vanguard and Tianjuan restricted areas. At this time, the seal deep in the Tianjue restricted area appeared loose, most likely because of the fluctuations coming from the Taichu restricted area, which means that the Taichu restricted area is probably not good at this time. "Is this really doomed?" The old man Xuanyuan slowly raised his head. The light in his eyes looked like a vast star, looking up at the sky, as if to break through the void. Deep in the restricted area, no one knows what the seal is inside. Even the old man Xuanyuan did not know it, but only mentioned it in the handwriting handed down by their respective ancestors, which would make this world annihilate. Terrible existence. Except the ancient gods, no one can deal with them, but to this day, the ancient gods no longer exist, then once the restricted area truly loses control, and the existence of the seal inside will wake up, it will be a disaster. No One can save the disaster. This is why the old man Xuanyuan attached great importance to this matter from the beginning. The uprising in the restricted area is definitely not unusual. Although these monsters are weak, it seems that there is someone behind them who is planning this upheaval. What is his purpose? No one knows what it is. There are countless monsters appearing in the forbidden zone and the forbidden zone in the early days, but in the other restricted zone, it seems very calm. Ling Xiaofeng has also come from many strong men, even the one who is Ling Xiaofeng. It also appeared, because he was notified that even in the restricted area, there was a riot, and he did not dare to despise it. However, this time in the exclusion zone, there is no sign that this is barely the only good news. In the Taichu Forbidden Zone, endless monsters are roaring. Their purpose is very simple. That is to leave the Taichu Forbidden Zone, and not even fear anything. Even the strong man in Xuandao Valley keeps beheading and killing them, so that they cannot retreat in the slightest. Even afterwards, together with Feng Hao and others joined the battlefield, it has to be said that these monsters are simply innumerable and constantly appear. Even if they are continuously suppressed, they are not able to cut them off the first time. Kill clean. When the Xeondaogu shot the Xeon, he was shocked. A majestic energy hit from the palm of his hand, and a vacuum zone appeared almost immediately, killing hundreds of monsters instantly and annihilating silently. Out of these beings. Although Hongmen Supreme and others are not so terrible, they are not inferior. The colorful gods are constantly shining in the forbidden zone in the early days. It seems that it is going to collapse this world. The energy fluctuations inspired by the gathering of so many strong people It''s too horrifying. Even so, these strong men gathered together and killed a lot of monsters, but not long after, there were countless monsters in the depths. In the end, even Fenghao felt a headache. Endlessly. Because Feng Hao can''t use the power of condemnation now, even more, he can''t use the power of spirit beads, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble. At present, he is relying on some other means, and he is trying to kill the creatures. Not powerful. But no matter how many ants can kill an elephant, this group of powerful people will probably be consumed alive. After a long period of repression, the Taichu restricted area suddenly calmed down, and there were no endless monsters pouring out in the depths. After the monsters on the surface of the whole Taichu restricted area were completely killed, the crowd was finally completed. This time the task. "What are these, so many of them are simply tossing dead people." The monarch of Blackfire Qilin is also panting, and strong men such as him are also consumed like this. We can clearly recognize that these monsters How difficult it is. "Monsters are said to be condensed by various evil thoughts in the hearts of the world and cannot be killed. As long as there is killing and quarrels in this world, these monsters will never be killed." Feng Hao laughed, these are also ancient books. The things recorded are of course true and false, but these monsters in front of them are indeed endless. At this time, Hongmeng Supreme and others breathed a deep breath, but their faces did not relax at all, but became more dignified. This calm does not mean that the turmoil has ended this way. On the contrary, it has more A feeling of wind and rain. "It''s not over yet, I''m afraid that the next time the turmoil comes, the seal will be released." Hongmen Supreme said quietly. He was also very clear about the ban on the seal. Now he can clearly feel that it is too restricted The seal did not seem so complete. It was said that the faces of Feng Hao and other people became very eye-catching. Once the restricted area erupted in the beginning, it was the human race that suffered. Chapter 2465： Go deep Chapter 2465 Entering The Deep At this time, the restricted area was calmed down in the early days, and the entire restricted area was calm on the surface. There were no more monsters. Only the strong men in Xuandao Valley were resting and scattered, but even so, they did not relax. In the end, they are completely preventing any unexpected events. Feng Hao also took advantage of this opportunity to take a look at the Taichu restricted area at this time. The entire Taichu restricted area is a giant canyon with a bottomless crack on the ground. The countless monsters just rushed out inside. of. Feng Hao moved in his heart, walking slightly forward, trying to stand on the edge of the crack to see what was under the crack, but when he took a step, he gradually approached the crack, and suddenly happened Some changes. Feng Hao''s ear suddenly sounded a vague voice, he was surprised, but this voice was too vague, as if he could clearly understand what the voice was saying, he kept telling him Go forward. However, at this time, the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body seemed to have resonated and began to rotate continuously. A ray of faint blue gods began to emerge from Feng Hao''s body. This scene naturally attracted the presence. Many people notice. But in their opinion, Feng Hao suddenly walked forward. At first, not many people noticed. After all, there were so many strong men in the Xuandao Valley, but Hongmeng Supreme soon noticed that something was wrong. At this time, Feng Hao''s look Began to become dazed, walked forward without expression. "Feng Hao, stop." Hongmeng Suddenly burst into anger and wanted to wake up Feng Hao in this state, but I do nt know why, Feng Hao still had no response, and he kept on moving forward, even among the many powerful men in the Xuandao Valley. The Huangfu Wushuang in the middle also showed a look of anxiety, but she was extremely depressed and did not show too much. "Oops, what''s going on with Feng Hao now." The monarch of Heihuo Qilin asked Tie Qing''s face. "There was a mysterious force in the forbidden zone at the beginning, I am afraid that this kind of force affected Fenghao." The Supreme Master Hong shook his head, and the figure flickered out directly, one step across the distance, and he wanted to just hold it like this Fenghao. But a more weird scene happened, as if Feng Hao noticed that someone was behind him, the speed could not help getting faster, and he rushed towards the entrance of the crack. His supreme face suddenly changed, and his body shape disappeared immediately. The next moment, Hongmeng Supreme appeared in front of the accelerating Feng Hao, and suddenly stopped him, but at this time, Hongmeng Supreme saw a blank look on Feng Hao''s face. "Wake up." This time, the terrifying roar emanated from the supreme mouth of Hongmeng. Even the distant Xuandaogu strongman had some great emperors under his cultivation, and his face became slightly pale. Obviously, this roar gave them breath. Extremely unstable. However, after this roar, Feng Hao was also shocked from that strange state. When he looked blankly at the Hongmen Supreme before him, he didn''t know what happened just now. However, when Feng Hao came back and looked at his position, he was suddenly scared of cold sweat. Because of the rapid running just now, he is now on the edge of the crack. What happened? What happened. "What the **** happened to you just now?" Hongmeng Supreme asked with a frown, Feng Hao just now was so unusual, it seemed as if he had lost all consciousness, as if he was being manipulated and moved forward. "I don''t know. Just now I suddenly heard a vague voice echoing in my ear, and I wanted to hear what the voice said subconsciously." Feng Hao was also reluctant to say that what he had just said was not clear to him. Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Hongmeng Supreme frowned. What kind of power was there in the forbidden zone at the beginning? It was incredible for Feng Hao to have this situation. We must know that Feng Hao Xiu was in Great Emperor Realm, let Feng Hao and other powerful men unknowingly lose their sense of God, even he could not do it. "Yes." However, at this moment, Feng Hao made a horrible sound, because he noticed that the three spirit beads in his body were operating almost automatically, making him feel very strange. According to the truth, these three spirits Beads have been integrated into the body, how could this happen? Hung Meng Supreme closed his eyes slightly, noticed the energy fluctuations in Feng Hao''s body, and said, "Will it be related to the three spirit beads in your body?" As soon as this sentence came out, Feng Hao was also in deep contemplation. This is very likely. The only thing that can be related to the restricted area is Lingzhu, and so on. Is there something deep in the restricted area that can interact with the spirit? Beads resonate with something. The subconscious Feng Hao raised his head again, his eyes looked at the crack in the canyon not far from him, and the fluctuations from the spirit beads in his heart became more intense. It definitely has something to do with Lingzhu. Feng Hao was already convinced, and that was the only way to explain what happened to him. At the moment, he had an impulse to go deep into the restricted area, and even he guessed that he might have deep inside the restricted area. Lingzhu. The fourth spirit bead. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s heart is also thinking, this is not feasible, after all, here is the depths of the forbidden zone in the early days, but there are some strong and unknown existences sealed in it, but he hastily entered it, it is absolutely not feasible. "You want the restricted area." Hongmen Supreme asked if he had seen the thoughts in Feng Hao''s heart. Feng Hao nodded and did not deny it, but he also knew in his heart that this was an almost impossible thing. Not to mention whether he had the ability to enter, even if he wanted to enter, I am afraid that others would not agree. God knows what else is deep in the restricted area, plus if he goes in, it will be even more troublesome if the seal is broken. But unexpectedly, Feng Meng Supreme said after he groaned, "Go with me then." Feng Hao was also shocked, wondering if he had heard it wrong, Supreme Master Hongmeng had to go deep into the restricted area and bring himself on. What the **** was going on. And listening to the supreme tone of Hongmeng, it seems that no one will block it. Chapter 2466： Discuss Chapter 2466 Negotiation Seeing Feng Hao''s astonished look, Hongmeng Supreme shook his head and smiled, "In fact, the two giants are still in power. The seal reinforcement of the three restricted areas has always been guarded by someone. A long time ago, I It used to be the seal responsible for the early exclusion zone. " It is said that Feng Hao suddenly felt that it was no wonder that Hongmeng Supreme had this kind of grasp. It turned out that the two giants still had this agreement, but it was right to think about it. After all, the three restricted zones have not been known for a long time, even if it was ancient The seal placed by God will gradually weaken as time passes. He lowered his head and remained silent for a while, and Feng Hao nodded, and said, "Then let''s go together, there will be no danger." But Hongmeng Supreme shook his head and said, "No, this time is different. If I go down, I do nt even know what will happen, and you see it before. This is the beginning of the turmoil in the restricted area. It''s not necessarily that something terrible is awakened deep. " Feng Hao stumbled a little, looking at the supreme look of Hongmeng, it was not a joke, but a very serious tone. "It''s okay, I don''t believe that there is anything more terrible than heaven." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled, looking fearless. No matter how terrible it is, can it be compared to heaven. Seeing Feng Hao insisting, Hongmeng Supreme nodded his head at the moment, even if he turned around, facing the Xeondaogu in the Xuandao Valley indifferently, "Tongtian, I''m going to strengthen the seal, you have opinions. " These words of Supreme Hongmeng now make these elites of Xuandao Valley stunned. Standing in front of them are Xuandao Valley''s Supreme, and they are still the most powerful, let alone them, even those who have a high status. The elder Taishang, when he saw this Xeon, he must have the kind and polite attitude. Today, Hongmeng Supreme speaks to the Xeon in such a tone. It really makes them unpredictable. They can even predict that the next Xeon will be furious. But the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. The Xuandao Valley''s Xeondaoman''s look did not change at all, but he showed a habitual look, saying, "Ten thousands of years ago, the seal here was made by You reinforce, now that you are willing to take the shot, I naturally would not have any opinion. " Listening to the words of Tongtian, these elite strong men in Xuandao Valley suddenly took a breath and looked at Hongmeng Supreme and other people. They were all skeptical. Who are these people, and they still have such a big source? It is incredible. At present, there are some gods in the same era who have also identified the identity of Hongmeng Supreme and others, and their faces have suddenly changed. How did this group of people appear. In Xuandaogu, the names of these people have always been taboo. Except for the strong men of their time, almost no one can know their affairs. At the peak of Xuandaogu, Hongmeng Supreme headed away a large number of mainstays. And it s not just Hongmeng Supreme, there is another well-known Supreme of good and evil, who has taken away a group of strong men from Xuandao Valley, and Hongmeng has taken away a group of strong men from Ling Xiaofeng. The names of the two in Xuandaogu and Lingxiaofeng were almost forgotten gradually. "Human style." At this time, some people also recognized the appearance of Feng Hao. At present, there are many strong people who look cold. After all, for Xuan Dao Gu, the name of the human race Feng Hao is remembered by many people, even his holy family. Women have disappeared for a hundred years. At this time, these people headed by the tall and thin God''s realm became pale, and they finally remembered. The names of these people, Hongmeng Supreme, couldn''t help but have a gloat in their hearts, they went so arrogantly The human race is provocative, and the other party can still let them or come back. It is already very lucky. "Since you don''t have an opinion, I''ll just wait." Hong Meng nodded his head, but his appearance didn''t change much. As if the result was within his expectation, obviously he was not just as simple as taking the wind and going down. "You still need to take them down." At this moment, Tongtian frowned slightly, looking at Hou Hongmen supreme slightly. "Bring it naturally." Supreme Hongmen glanced at him, and immediately did not worry about the presence of other people, said indifferently: "Yes, advise those under you to pay less attention to the people." "Human." Tongtian showed a weird look, and now looked at Feng Hao, the master of this human race, and shook his head, saying to himself: "Too weak." Too weak, even Feng Hao at this time, in Tongtian''s eyes, is still very weak, and there is no difference with ordinary people. I changed to another person, and I''m afraid I feel uncomfortable at this time, but Feng Hao is calm and calm, no matter how the other party is not small, and with the strength of the sky, he is indeed qualified to say this sentence . "You won''t say that in the future." Supreme Hongmen also laughed lightly, with a mystery in his tone. "You go, what people do to the human race is just that some people are idle and do nothing." Tongtian also shook his head. Others can ignore him when they talk, but Hongmeng Supreme has a close relationship with him. Give this face. Listening to Tongtian saying this, Feng Hao was also relieved. The reason why he hesitated a moment ago whether to go deep into the restricted area or not is that Xuan Dao Gu will take the opportunity to start against the human race. After all, the elite of Xuan Dao Gu are gathered together. Here, if you really want to deal with the human race, I am afraid that it is only the effort of a tea, and the entire Holy Heaven Academy will be destroyed again. "Let''s go, don''t worry about anything anymore." Hong Meng Supreme also saw what Feng Hao thought, and he also pulled down this face and asked Tongtian to restrain the people of Xuandaogu not to pay attention to the human race, but he knew very well that Tongtian The Terran start, this matter will certainly not be the attention of the sky, as long as he comes forward to restrain such people as normalization, then the Terran is almost no danger. Feng Hao nodded, then hesitated a moment, also said: "Xiao Yun need not accompany me in, you and the small ball return to the human race." In the final analysis, Feng Hao is still eager to protect the calf. He does not know what inexplicable existence exists in the forbidden zone. Even if it is dangerous, he should not let Feng Xiaoyun take it together. Chapter 2467： Enter restricted area Chapter 2467 Entering the restricted area Feng Xiaoyun and the small ball looked at each other, both shook their heads, indicating that they did not want to return to the human race alone. At this time, Supreme Hongmeng also said: "Forget it, let''s go in together. There are some of us here. Presumably, we will not encounter any danger, just strengthen the seal." As far as the situation in the early restricted area is concerned, the most familiar one is Hongmeng Extreme. Tens of thousands of years ago, he would enter once every thousand years, but this time it is obviously that there are unknown factors in it. Since even Hongmeng Supreme has also spoken, Feng Hao is no longer reluctant, and the small ball is to follow the wind howling cloud. At least the small ball has been restored as it is now. Guardian, even if there is any danger, Feng Xiaoyun will not be an accident. At the moment, Feng Hao noticed that he had a strange look at himself. He turned his head unintentionally and glanced around. He also found that Huang Fu''s unparalleled eyes. Feng Hao nodded without a trace and motioned to let Huang Fu You can rest assured. Afterwards, a group of people came directly to the edge of the cliff under the eyes of many elite strong men in Xuandao Valley. Feng Hao stood on the edge of the crack in the canyon, as if standing on the edge of the cliff, and the darkness was dark. . "Is the depth of the restricted area below?" Feng Hao stood on the edge of the cliff, looked down at the environment below, as if it were an unknown space, and at this time from the edge of the cliff, the spirit beads in his body diffused out. Energy fluctuations are also getting stronger. "Fly down, but please note that once you leave this edge, the inside is the depth of the forbidden zone. There is an inexplicable power that can affect people''s state of mind. Be sure to keep your heart empty, otherwise It will happen like you just now. " Supreme Hongmeng also commanded everyone. For this place, he would not be unfamiliar, but Feng Hao and the Black Fire Unicorn Sovereign are not clear, and they must be reminded to watch. Feng Hao and others looked at each other and nodded, and then Hongmeng Supreme''s body was filled with a colorful goddess. The whole person had to step out of the edge of the cliff, and his body began to slowly descend. Seeing this, Feng Hao Others have learned something like that, carefully controlling their bodies to begin to descend. Under the guidance of Supreme Hongmeng, this pedestrian entered the depths of the restricted area, and no one knew what was still below. Above the restricted area, Tongtian looked at the back of Hongmeng Supreme and others, and he said nothing for a long time, but finally sighed. "Leave some people here to guard, and the rest will follow me back to Xuandao Valley." Tongtian also glanced around and found that most of the strong are also tired, but the restricted area must be guarded, especially at this time. Will there be another turmoil? "If anyone dares to go to trouble with the human race, I will take the punishment myself." Tongtian''s eyes became sharp, and he glanced over the group of powerful men who had left the Xuandao Valley and entered the hundreds of continents without permission, apparently warning others. "The disciples are afraid." At present, all the strong men in the Xuandao Valley responded in unison. Among them, many people do have this kind of thought. However, under the warning of Tongtian, naturally, no one will have this idea again. At this time, Feng Hao and his party had begun to enter the depths of the restricted area, in the middle of the air, and constantly landed. Feng Hao felt that the surrounding area gradually began to darken, and there was only an exit above his head. A hint of light was revealed. "The depth of the forbidden zone in the early days lies in the distance of thousands of miles below, I am afraid we will have a period of time." Hongmeng Supreme is also faintly authentic. "Thousands of miles" Feng Hao''s look was also a bit shocked. This would open up a place as deep as thousands of miles underground. What a powerful existence is to be able to do it. Even Hongmeng Supreme may not have this ability. "The three restricted areas were all established by the ancient gods themselves. In the early days, the restricted area was said to be under the finger of an ancient god, which opened up a region of thousands of miles, and then applied a seal to form the Taichu restricted area. " Seeing the doubtful look on the faces of Feng Hao and others, Hongmeng Supreme answered with a smile. Ancient god. Feng Hao and others took a cold breath, which actually involved the ancient gods. The formation of the restricted area in the beginning was actually a finger of the ancient gods, which caused such a terrible effect. It was really imaginable. How powerful is the ancient god. "The ancient gods created everything in heaven and earth, and even the existence of heaven and earth. No one knows how strong they are, but then I do nt know why, these ancient gods have disappeared. Whether in the Penglai world or the continent of hundreds, they are gone. They left only a few words. "The Supreme Master of Good and Evil sighed at this time. If the ancient gods still existed, I am afraid that the previous catastrophe would not have occurred. Today''s heavenly path is to imprison all powerful beings, including their supreme strong ones, although the good and evil supreme do not understand why. But for all these years, all these things seem to have been controlled by an invisible black hand, which indirectly caused many powerful people to die continuously. If it is not for Feng Hao''s adventures, I am afraid that it will not be able to break through the emperor, and he will not be able to break the imprisonment of this heaven. "What is the name of that ancient god?" Feng Hao suddenly asked in his heart, at this time he couldn''t help but remember the time law he and the Supreme Master Meng had been practicing at the same time, on the half-cut stone monument deep in the ice field. Some portraits engraved. "Pangu." Hongmeng Supreme paused for a while, and also revealed the existence of the Taichu restricted area, which is an ancient **** called Pangu. Feng Hao nodded, and also remembered the name of this ancient god, but he did nt know why. He seemed to have unusual feelings about the two words Pangu, especially after the Hongmen Supreme said the two words Pangu. Lingzhu also paused. In this regard, he clearly felt that at the moment, he could not help but flash a thought. Could these spirit beads have something to do with Pangu. Feng Hao''s mood is a little excited now, the ancient **** is almost a unimaginable and powerful existence. If the spiritual beads are related to the ancient gods, then collecting more spiritual beads will have any amazing effect. The three spirit beads have given him many abilities, such as the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic, and the continuous vitality. Chapter 2468： Restricted area below ground Chapter 2468 The Forbidden Zone Under The Ground If Feng Hao can get more spiritual beads, maybe there will be some incredible changes, and even Feng Hao looks forward to Ling Zhu can let him have the supremacy to fight against the supreme. After all, with the disappearance of the heavenly imprisonment, the half-step emperor who was once proud of the world has become worthless. The ancient strong have recovered as many as possible. The emperors and gods have emerged endlessly. Even in the Penglai world, there are many Supreme seated town. These strong men have gone through one bright age after another, and finally survived the catastrophe of that year. The lifting of the heavenly imprisonment made them all reappear in the eyes of the world. The so-called emperor is like a running dog, and the Lord is walking around. Although it is slightly exaggerated, it is a more appropriate performance. Born in this era, as the first person to break the imprisonment, no one knows how far he will be in the future, even in the eyes of Hongmeng Supreme and others. In the future, maybe Fenghao can break the hundred continent and cannot appear. The supreme pattern, if Feng Hao can become supreme, then the same is true, Feng Hao can also impact higher realms, even the legendary ancient god. But all this is based on the premise that Feng Hao can grow. Although Feng Hao does not need to worry about the pressure of Xuandao Valley for the time being, he still has another worry, which is heaven. At the time of his own transformation, he realized something faintly, which touched the idea of ??heaven in the hundreds of continents, and even Feng Hao used the power of the spirit beads to erase it. Therefore, if he is tracked by heaven, It is bound to be an indelible end. Tiandao has always been a mysterious existence. The Tiandao recorded in ancient books was shaped by the ancient gods themselves to maintain stability in the world. It has the most powerful force and no one dares to compete with heaven. But Feng Hao didn''t want to die, so he had to become stronger, even if it was really against the sky. At this point, the group of people was continuously falling, and even the light above their heads became weaker and weaker. At this time, they were deep into the ground thousands of miles, and the surroundings were dark and cold. Feng Hao shook his head. After entering here, the power of the spirit beads in the body gradually began to calm down. This weird thing, he did not know why, but only reached the true depth. Be able to know all this. "Arrived." In the darkness, there came a supreme sound of Hongmeng. Feng Hao felt that his feet seemed to be stepping on the thick ground. He was relieved and looked up, revealing only a hint of light. "It''s really deep here." The Black Fire Kirin Supreme is also amazing, this is simply incredible. It is humanly possible to create such a place in the ground. "Actually, as far as I know, it was because the ancient gods wanted to maintain the seal with the dragon''s veins under the ground, suppressing some terrible existence. Of course, this is also said. Dragon''s veins, I have never seen "Honghong Supreme also shrugged. "The spirit of the dragon veins, what the **** is it." Feng Hao also tilted his head and looked around, but unfortunately it was still dark, and even he could not see through even the two meters ahead. Feng Hao is also shocked at the moment. To know that the powers of the strong are similar to them, the darkness can no longer stop their sight. The so-called mile at a glance is not false, but in the early restricted area, his sight can only be maintained. Two meters around. "There is a restraining force here. Isolate all the consciousness. Even if the consciousness is strong, you can''t see anything farther." Hongmen Supreme shrugged his shoulders and turned his head to the crowd: "Well, don''t distract, Follow behind me. " Several people also nodded. Although they are in the restricted area, they obviously don''t have much fear in their hearts. After all, there are four former supreme-level existences, and there is nothing to worry about. The whole group walked forward in the footsteps of Hongmeng Supreme, and even the path was unclear, but Hongmeng Supreme seemed to be familiar with everything here, even in this darkness. Prepare to find your way. But in the darkness, it was filled with a kind of icy cold. This kind of cold penetrated into the soul, even if it was Feng Hao, it couldn''t help but look pale, this place was too weird. After walking for about half an hour in the dark again, Supreme Hongmeng paused to signal that everyone should not move for the time being, and he was groping for something in the dark, and an atmosphere of silence appeared for a while. "Hum" A tremor suddenly sounded, and Feng Hao suddenly felt a tremor coming from the surrounding space. Even if a bright awn appeared in front of him, it was very weak, but it gradually became a fist. A pearl of the same size. Taking advantage of the light in front of him, Feng Hao also took the opportunity to look at the surrounding environment, and then he was surprised, because what he saw was that all around him was a strange black ice cube. Even the black ice crystals seen at this glance, including the ground they walked on, are all such black ice, which is incredible. And Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme seem to have seen it for a long time, and there is no strange look at the moment, but Feng Hao and others are surprised. There really is everything in this world. It is actually such an environment underneath. People find it incredible. "Don''t touch this ice cube." There was a curious mind in the black monarch monarch now, seeing that there was a stone formed by black ice crystals around him, he also extended his hands subconsciously, and wanted to touch it, but was suddenly drunk by Hongmeng Supreme. Even if the black fire unicorn spins back his palm like lightning, the strange situation happens suddenly. The ice crystal rock suddenly burst into a cold air. The black ice mist was almost contaminated. Black fire unicorn monarch''s palm. "These black ice crystals are not simple things. Once they are contaminated, even the whole person will form ice cubes. If you are the Supreme of the world, you cannot avoid this situation." Hongmeng Supreme frowned, Begged others not to touch these weird black ice crystals at will, otherwise they have to confide here. Chapter 2469： problem appear Chapter 2469: A Problem "Do you want to be so scary." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin heard that his face was also a miserable look, but he also saw the strange phenomenon that happened on the black ice crystal rocks just now. If he did nt reach out in time, he would be infected Already. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also rolled her eyes. "No, if these black ice crystals are really so terrible, wouldn''t the road we have been contaminated have become an ice sculpture already." Feng Xiaoyun frowned behind him with a puzzled look. He asked. "Let''s take a closer look at the path behind you, and it''s a little different from the black ice crystals around here." Feng Hao also smiled at this time, he just discovered this, because he saw what he was under his feet. The ice crystals on which he stepped seemed a bit out of touch with the others, but he couldn''t say why. Immediately, everyone observed it carefully. Otherwise, they found a difference. Where they are, including the road behind them, they are all black ice crystals, but obviously the color is much darker, if they are not carefully observed with light. , Even unable to detect such subtle changes. "Yes, this is also the only passage left by the ancient **** at that time. Whether it is going into the depths or coming out of the restricted area, only those who know the tricks can pass safely. Otherwise, once they are infected with those real Black ice crystals, it''s going to be bad. " Hongmeng Supreme also nodded his head, even if he was facing the crowd: "Let s go, maybe the next thing you see is the real premature forbidden zone." It was said that Feng Hao and others couldn''t help but be confused. Isn''t it really the forbidden zone in the early days? Soon, Hongmeng Supreme took two steps forward to signal the crowd not to move for the time being. He took a strange step and kept walking around, and every place where his feet fell was exactly ancient. The ground where God''s power exists will not be in contact with real black ice crystals. Feng Hao and others also watched the action of Hongmeng Supreme with an interested eye, because this early restricted area involved the existence of ancient gods, and it was undoubtedly more attractive to the strong men of this level. "what." After experiencing a moment''s walk, Supreme Hongmeng paused and made a sound of suspicion, his face showing an incredible look. "What''s going on." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also looked dignified at this time. He knew that if something had not happened, the Supreme Master Hongmen wouldn''t show such a look. Obviously, what happened in such a place as the Taichu restricted area, I am afraid Not good news. Hongmen Supreme shook his head, then he moved around a bit and returned to his original position again, but he once again exhibited the strange steps just now and kept walking, but this time he actually fell to the same position again There was no pause. At this time, the look of Hongmeng Supreme had become very dignified, and he stood quietly in his place and closed his eyes and meditated, as if he was thinking about something. Seeing this scene, everyone didn''t speak, for fear of disturbing Hongmeng Supreme meditation. After a moment, Hongmeng Supreme shook his head, opened his eyes and returned to the original position again, as if he didn''t believe the facts, and then started to move again. However, this time it was no accident. It was still there. A weird place came to a halt. It seemed that at this moment in front of the Supreme Master Hongmen, there was an invisible force blocking his progress. Until this time, the supreme Hongmeng was completely dead-hearted, and his face came slightly indifferently. "Is there anything wrong with the seal?" The Supreme Master of Good and Evil is also asking. He also knows a little about the early restricted area. In this place, it can be said that it is the entrance to the early restricted area. Obviously something went wrong. Hongmeng Extreme shook his head and glanced at the crowd: "I''m afraid this seal is out of order. I can''t activate the seal and enter the restricted area according to the tricks passed down before." Hearing that everyone''s face suddenly changed, and there was something wrong with the seal here. No wonder there will be turmoil in the restricted area, and even the seals here have problems. Then whether some other seals have the same problem, it is the monsters that rush out endlessly. "Absolutely impossible. This is the seal laid out by the ancient god. It has not been a problem for countless years. How did it happen?" The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head and couldn''t believe this fact, because once it was true, After that the fruit is too serious. Subsequently, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil seemed to be unbelief. He walked out directly, exactly the same steps as the Hong Hong Supreme Master, but with the same result, when he reached the same place, he could no longer move forward half a step. It was as if there was an invisible wall blocking their way. "Damn, the seal is really out of order." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil retreated, also biting his teeth, his face terribly scary. "Can it be repaired?" Feng Hao also knew the seriousness of the matter. There was a problem with the seal in a restricted area. I am afraid that only some monsters rushed out for a short time, but once the time has passed, the terrible existence of those sealed in the depths. Can even appear again. Hongmeng Extreme shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s too weird to take the time to see where the problem is now." The good and evil supreme face squatted down solemnly, looking at the place he had just walked, as if looking for some clues, after a moment he suddenly stood up directly, gritted his teeth: "I know what''s wrong, The waste of Xuandao Valley ,. " The sudden change of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil has puzzled everyone, and this matter has something to do with Xuan Dao Gu. "What''s the answer?" Hongmeng Supreme''s face also became dignified. This is not a trivial matter. It involves the seal of the restricted area. Even if Xuandaogu doesn''t care about it, it can''t be ignored. "You can see for yourself that the energy fluctuations of these seals when they run are a very weak one, which means that the seals have not been reinforced for many years." The Supreme of Good and Evil is breathing deeply, even with a touch of anger in his tone. Chapter 2470： Chaos Promise Seal Chapter 2470 Seal of Chaos Promise Hearing what Supreme Good and Evil said, even people who did nt even know about Feng Hao and others frowned. How important was the seal in the forbidden zone in the early days, and no one would strengthen the seal. Even if Xuandaogu is a giant of the Penglai world, once this incident is passed, I am afraid that everyone in the world will have opinions, and then Xuandaogu will be in an awkward position. Hongmeng Supreme took a deep breath and immediately squatted down carefully, staring at the black ice crystal ground motionlessly, as if there were countless secrets hidden in it, and he sighed softly after a moment, the fact It is indeed what the Supreme Good and Evil says. "The fluctuation of energy is already very weak. If it were not for the seal itself to absorb the energy of the heavens and the earth to operate, I am afraid that it would have collapsed." Hongmeng Supreme showed his iron blue, which is probably the reason for the turmoil in the restricted area this time. When they arrived, they knew that the first turmoil was the Vanguard restricted area, but the immediate aftermath was the Taiyuan restricted area. This made them a little hard to guess thoroughly, and why there was a riot in this exhausted restricted area at the same time. It seems that today, it is because the seal in the forbidden area has no energy operation. Although the strong existence in the short-term has not been able to break through, some ordinary monsters can also reveal some flaws in the seal, and they appear in Outside, even caused riots. "Is there any way now?" Feng Hao frowned. The cause of this incident was finally understood. Everything was caused by the irresponsibility of Xuan Dao Gu. The seal of the restricted area was too early. Take it to heart. "If the old man who guards the family knows, I am afraid that even if it is through the sky, there is no good fruit to eat." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head and sighed. Xuandaogu had completely fallen, sitting in the position of the giant forces, but Is not fulfilling its due responsibilities. Today, it s just that some ordinary monsters rushed out from the flaws of the seal. It has already caused the staff of Xuandaogu to mess around. If the entire seal collapses suddenly in the future, what will it look like. I am afraid that at that time, there will be living creatures, not only the Penglai world, but even the places of the hundreds of ethnic groups will be in a state of immortality. "Huh, that old man" Hung Meng Supreme snorted, but did not say anything, but Feng Hao could see a hint of jealousy from Hung Meng Supreme''s look, and he was already vaguely guessing at the moment, I am afraid The history of the old man who guarded the family is still extremely simple. At least this kind of person who made Hong Meng supreme showed this look. You have to know that even in the face of the supreme power of the Xuandao Valley, Hongmeng Supreme did not have the slightest timidity. When referring to the old man who guarded the family, Hongmeng Supreme also changed his face slightly. "The solution today is to repair the seal again and provide enough energy for him to run again. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also thought about it. "What is the solution?" Feng Hao asked with a frown, and if there was a solution to repair the seal, it would be a good solution. If he couldn''t find a solution, it would be great fun. Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil glanced at each other, and after thinking for a while, they shook their heads. Judging from the expressions of the two of them, it is indeed very difficult to repair the seal, and even they are both There is no way. "The name of this seal is the Chaos Promise Seal. It is said that the ancient **** who created the forbidden zone in the early days opened up the world and cut through the existence of chaos. He used the power of chaos to fit the entire avenue of heaven and earth. "Hongmeng Supreme took a deep breath and slowly said the origin of this seal. When it was very far away, even at that time there was no so-called heaven and earth. The world was a hazy chaos without anything, but one day in the chaos, a strange species was born, that is, Pangu, he opened the sky. Split the ground, break through all chaos, and create the heavens, the sun, the moon, and the stars. The other goddess and son-in-law created everything in the world. With the efforts of these two ancient gods, heaven and earth gradually formed order. With the sun, moon, and stars, countless races were born. In the chaos, another dark creature was born. Wherever they passed, they were all dead and dead, and the creatures infected by their breath would eventually evolve like their fellow races. Without a little knowledge, they would only kill and assimilate other races. After the emergence of this kind of creature, even if the whole world quickly fell into a panic between heaven and earth, there was even a sign of impending collapse between heaven and earth. Finally, at the last moment, after the world was opened, It was the ancient **** who fell asleep, or was awakened. Faced with such dark creatures, the two ancient gods found that even they could not completely wipe them out. The only thing they could do was to seal them. Therefore, there are three restricted areas, each of which is sealed with this extremely scary creature, and since then, the ancient gods have completely lost their tracks, and no one knows where they went. After silently listening to these unknown ancient secrets, Feng Hao and his party fell into silence. This was simply beyond their expectations. Even the ancient gods did not completely eliminate them, and they knew this. How terrible is this so-called dark creature. "Did there have been two ancient gods in history." Feng Hao asked with a frown, logically speaking, Pangu opened up the world, and son-in-law created everything, but who are they, and is it really the only one in the world Two ancient gods. "Haha, I don''t know about this. After all, these are just legends. We can''t tell if they are true or false." Hong Meng smiled, but then his face became slightly dignified. "This also shows that the existence of the seal inside the restricted area is really terrible. Even the most extreme of us, it is difficult to compete! \" Hearing this from Hongmeng Supreme, everyone is silent. Indeed, if it is really easy to destroy, then Pangu, which established the forbidden zone in the early days, has already eliminated these demons directly, so why bother to work so hard? . Chapter 2471： Awkward situation 2471-Sword This silence lasted for a while, but was broken by Feng Hao, because he knew that even if everyone was so silent, there would be no effect. The only effect now is to reactivate the seal of chaotic Promise, otherwise they would There is no point in entering the restricted area. Maybe in other words, now they also have not even entered the real depths at all, they are already blocked outside. Turn around and leave, and go to trouble. This idea has no practical feasibility at this time. At this time, no matter it is Hongmeng Supreme, etc., or Fenghao, it is guessed. This time, I am afraid that Tongtian is really blinded in his hometown. It is the strong seal responsible for this place. The author did not take this matter to heart. If it is said that even Hongmeng Supreme and others have no way to do it, then even telling Tongtian is useless. At least Feng Hao thinks so, the only way now is to solve the problem with the seal in front of him. The Hon Hong Supreme and the Good and Evil Supreme, who are most familiar with the chaotic Promise Seal, were also in deep contemplation at this time. Even to them, it is difficult to imagine a better way. Although they are familiar with the seal of the forbidden zone in the early days, they only rely on the handwriting left by their predecessors. They can only consolidate the seal in ordinary times. They really do not understand the true formation of this seal. Anyway, this is the seal laid down by the ancient gods. Although they are supreme, they simply cannot comprehend. This is not a level of power. Imagine the greatness of the realm of the emperor. Ability. "It can only be tried now." Hongmeng Supreme frowned, and he also thought of a way. Although he didn''t think there was much possibility, at this time, if there was only one opportunity, he could only try. Give it a try. "What is it?" Supreme Good and Evil raised an eyebrow and asked inexplicably. "Instilling its own power into the seal, it seems to be enough to activate this chaotic Promise Seal." Hongmen Supreme groaned, also said. Hearing that Supreme and Good Evil bowed their heads, it seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of this method, and then he nodded, it seems that there is really only this method now, after all, their familiarity with this seal is only limited to a certain one Simpler level. "I''ll come first." Supreme Hongmeng took the first step, also kneeling on the ground with one leg, slowly showing a kind of hazy colorful gods'' palms, and then slamming directly on the ground. "boom." A deep voice suddenly sounded in this silent dark world, and immediately the surrounding black ice crystals suddenly released a bright light, and suddenly, as if the entire dark ice crystal world was on. . However, this situation can only last for a moment. After a while, the surroundings are restored to a kind of darkness again, which is no different from the square. However, at this time, the Supreme Master Hongmen was paralyzed and sat down, her face became extremely pale, as if she had collapsed, the look was exactly the same as the injury after the last time she had suffered the condemnation of Honglian. Seeing this look of Hongmeng Supreme, Feng Hao and others all changed their look at the moment, thinking that something had happened, the Good and Evil Supreme flickered away, while Feng Hao and others looked around, as if in this darkness, What terrible existence lurks in general. "What''s going on." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil asked with a frown, which was a bit unusual. It took only a moment of effort for Hongmen Supreme to become like this. It was really incredible. Hongmeng was panting constantly, but fortunately he was supported by good and evil at this time. Otherwise, he might just slump on the ground without the ability to move his fingers. After a moment, Hongmeng Supreme seemed to have recovered some vitality, and he waved his hand to signal that he didn''t have much to do so that Feng Hao and others didn''t have to show such a tense look. "The seal just took my strength away." Hung Meng Supreme also breathed softly, apparently the power in his body had recovered a little, but his face was also a look of fear, only a moment of effort, this seal has already extracted the power in his body, and almost made him come out alive. Off. It is said that Feng Hao and others have changed their faces. This is simply an absurdity. The existence of such cultivation as Hongmeng Supreme is so powerful. It took a moment to get cleaned up. How terrible this chaotic Promise Seal is. "It surprised me a bit, but it turned out to be useful." But Hongmeng Supreme smiled, and his pale face looked particularly sad. He glanced around and said, "The energy of this seal is obviously replenished, but it seems that it is not enough." I heard that a few people were suddenly worried, look at me, I think you are smiling with a wry smile, there is nothing wrong, but now I have found a solution, but according to the situation of Supreme Hongmeng, I am afraid that it is to let the good Evil Supreme and others did so in a similar way, which is far from enough. Because the energy required for this Chaos Promise Seal is too great. Even those who are in the realm of supreme practice, even Lian Hongmeng, have been drained for a while and changed to other people. How can you imagine the result. But now they have no other way besides this method. "We quit and let the waste in Xuandao Valley clean up the situation. Anyway, there are more than a dozen Supremes, let them know the evil consequences of this." The Good and Evil Supremes are also gritting their teeth. This situation is really letting He was mad, apparently having a solution in front of him, but not feasible. Hongmeng Supreme also sighed. There is no way to do it now. With their strength, this move is impossible. It can only be solved by Tongtian. No matter how you say, Xuandaogu has a lot of details. "I''m afraid we can''t go out." Suddenly, Feng Hao raised his head and smiled bitterly, and then his body suddenly burst out of a nine-color energy, which directly turned into a majestic breath, and suddenly surrounded the crowd. The crowd was still shocked. Why Hao said so, they soon knew why. At this moment, even the supreme face of Hongmeng became extremely ugly. Because at this time many monsters appeared in the surrounding darkness. Chapter 2472： dilemma Chapter 2472: Dilemma With the help of the goddess of nine poles of condemnation in Feng Hao''s body, the rest have even seen the constant darkness around them, but at this time they are full of extremely scary monsters. Heads of monsters are silently suspended in the surrounding darkness. It is strange people. These black ice crystals do not seem to have any effect on the monsters. Even the Supreme cannot be the black ice crystals that they touch. . After seeing so many monsters appearing, everyone suddenly took a deep breath, what the **** is this? "Everyone gathered around, beware these monsters launched an impact." Hongmeng Extreme Tieqing roared with a complexion, and constantly echoed in this dark underground world. The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also directly lifted Hongmeng Supreme, and rounded up with the black monarch monarch and others, all around Became a small encirclement. Looking at the increasing number of monsters around them, everyone''s face is very heavy, even the gasping voice can be clearly heard. These monsters are not powerful, but because they have suffered from the terrain restrictions around them, they are basically Can''t have much room to play. Once these monsters start to charge, their position can only shrink more and more, or even be impacted beyond the black ice crystals around them. Once that time, I am afraid that it is not necessary to use these monsters to shoot, or even the slightest way. These black ice crystals, once contaminated, will be the end of death, so they must be careful and cautious. "What can we do now, there are so many monsters, there are too many." The monarch of Blackfire also frowned, and the power in his body also quietly turned on, and he burst into a majestic black flame, as if with air. It is burning, and wherever they go, these monsters continue to make screams, which are turned into ashes. But this is tantamount to no help, because after the black monarch monarch killed a large number of monsters, more monsters emerged immediately. It is not an exaggeration to say that even if it is full of things all around Monster. Even if everyone slayed together, it was simply impossible to slay them. These demons can be derived endlessly, but their power is extremely limited. Once the power of several of them is consumed, they are them. Inability to return to heaven. "Damn, the seal is not working. There must be some loopholes. Let these monsters appear endlessly. We must find a way to get the seal back to work as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a riot." The good and evil supreme Tieqing''s complexion, his face constantly glanced around, wanting to see a little clue, but these four weeks are full of endless monsters, they have nothing to do. Because there is a space formed by the force of the nine poles of condemnation, those demons are also afraid to move for the time being, and they cannot cross the energy band formed by the force of condemnation. Therefore, many demons are waiting for something. Hao and others showed a flaw, and I am afraid that was the time for them to launch an attack. "On the left-hand side there are abnormal energy fluctuations. I am afraid that the leak in the seal is where it is." Although Hongmeng Extreme was exhausting his body power at this time, he closed his eyes slightly, exuding some sense, and finally felt that there was something wrong in the surrounding space, and the energy fluctuation in one place was too great. Too strong. "But now we have no way, can we push it out first and let the **** Xuandao Valley to clean up this mess." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil is also very angry, and the **** Xuandao Valley is not even involved in such big things as the seal of the restricted area. In the eyes, what does this give them. Moreover, looking at the situation of many monsters in front of me, it is not good, even they have to suffer here. "I guess it''s still a bit difficult to leave." Feng Hao shook his head. If it was changed to the outside terrain, they might still be able to fight these monsters without any worries, but here The dark underground world is not suitable for them to fight around. Just like walking the ropes in the air, there are also accidents, and the end will be very bad. Hearing Feng Hao''s words, the crowd was suddenly worried, but there were wolves in the front and tigers in the back, and now they fell into a situation of two men advancing and retreating. A heartbreaking silence appeared, everyone was calm and didn''t speak, and many thoughts kept flashing in their minds, trying to get rid of this dilemma, but they found that no matter what method they used, they seemed to be unable to let them Being able to leave here safely, let alone perfect the seal. "If it doesn''t work, I''ll stay and cover it. You and others are looking for opportunities to leave here." After a moment of silence, Supreme Hongmen suddenly sighed with a sigh of guilt. If he had known this already, he should not come in, let alone bring other people in. This is simply It hurts them. "What nonsense." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil glanced at his brother, and then gritted his teeth, "I stay, you go." "No." "Absolutely impossible." Hao Ri Supreme and Blackfire Unicorn Sovereign oppose the first time. They came together, they should go out together, it is absolutely impossible to abandon one person to stay. "Don''t oppose it, this is the only way in front of you." The Supreme Good and Evil took a deep breath and shook his head. "Hong Meng lost all his strength in his body and stayed for a long time. I stay, at least I can get you some time. " "It''s my death if I die. When is your turn." Supreme Master Hongmen now gave a glaring glance, he simply disagreed. Regardless of whether it is Hongmeng Supreme or Good and Evil Supreme, others do not agree with it at all, but as time goes by, the monsters around them seem to be somewhat unbearable, and some restlessness may even come out. The next thing to face is the impact of the monster. Feng Hao took a deep breath, when they were unable to decide, "Maybe I can try." "What, you needn''t say much." "Surely not." As soon as Feng Hao said this, he was facing the opposition of everyone. Anyone can die, but Feng Hao must not die. "What do you think, I mean perfect seal, maybe I can try it." Chapter 2473： Let me try Chapter 2473: Let Me Try Feng Hao looked at the excitement of the people in front of me with a depressed face, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "If I can perfect this seal, there may still be a chance." I heard that even Hongmeng Supreme and others showed a wrong look. Fenghao said that he could, how could it be. Although Fenghao was wicked, the energy in his body could not be compared with that of Hongmeng, let alone. Perfect this seal. The energy required for this seal is too huge. If Feng Hao goes, I am afraid that he will not be able to support it for a moment, and he will be directly weak, and he will have a better end than Hongmeng. "No, you don''t even know how huge the energy required by this chaotic Promise Seal is, depending on the energy in your body, you can''t satisfy one ten millionth of it at all." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil thought for a moment, and shook his head. This is simply impossible. If it is agreed, wouldn''t Fengfeng be killed? "You forgot one thing, that is the spirit bead in my body." Feng Hao shook his head with a smile, and a faint blue energy rose in the palm of his hand, as if the flame kept beating, he glanced around. Tao said: "The energy contained in the spiritual pearl is endless. Even I cannot know how powerful the energy within this spiritual pearl is, and most importantly, I suspect that the spiritual pearl is in contact with the The seal is related. " As the sound fell, the wind pressed their palms against the ground fiercely. The ground on which they stood suddenly appeared a bright color, as if the entire space was suddenly brightened. This bright light is better than the movement caused by Hongmen Supreme just now. At the moment when the bright light emerges, the surrounding monsters also start to scream, as if they encountered natural enemies. The ground began to back away. Seeing this scene, the faces of Honghong Supreme and others were all stunned. It turns out that the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body still have this wonderfulness. Is this seal in the forbidden zone really related to the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body? Thinking of this, Hongmeng Supreme and others also have many questions in their hearts. It is only one second, and the surrounding light disappears instantly. Fenghao is just like Hongmeng Supreme just now, sitting on the ground directly, panting, as if It was a general collapse. "How are you." Hongmeng Supreme and others also urgently asked, if something happened to Feng Hao, they would be guilty, especially several Supreme People. If Feng Hao risked for them again, I would be even more sad. Feng Hao shook his head, signaled that he was okay, and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to continuously recover the energy disappearing from his body. I saw that Feng Hao''s body was constantly surrounded by faint blue energy. His breath was once again Slowly rose. Seeing this scene, Hongmen Supreme and others just couldn''t help crying and laughing. It was unexpected that Lingzhu could still use it in this way, but at the moment, I am afraid that it is still very suitable for this kind of solution. What the seal needs is huge energy, and the spirit beads can provide just that. The faint blue energy resembles a dragon, constantly turning back and forth around Feng Hao''s body. After only a moment, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes, and his pale face faded again, as if the energy disappeared in his body. Is back again. "How does it feel?" Hongmeng Supreme and others also asked with concern. "Very good, this method is still possible." Feng Hao took a deep breath and found that there were not many problems in his body. He also asked: "Extreme Hongmeng, please feel if the energy required for the operation of this seal is still available. How much worse. " Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme nodded and nodded. At the moment, the two people closed their eyes and felt the change of the seal around them. As for Feng Hao, his eyebrows were tightly frowned. It seemed to be a little more secure. Approach. Because if you just follow, the energy in your body is absorbed in less than a second. Even if you have a backing of spirit beads, it is a waste of time, and they do nt seem to spend much time here. . The atmosphere of silence filled the surroundings again, and the surrounding monsters seemed to be in doubt after the light disappeared. After waiting for a while, it was determined that the energy that caused them to fear had appeared, and then surrounded them again. Lived in Fenghao everyone. The power of nine pole condemnation is still maintained around, but it should not be blocked for a long time. Once these monsters start the charge, relying on the quantity alone, they can be consumed alive. At this juncture, Feng Hao didn''t worry too much, even if he knew he couldn''t use the power of condemnation and the power of spirit beads in his body, but there was no way to do it, even if it was discovered by the Tao. Besides, Feng Hao also felt that here is the depths of the forbidden zone in the early days. There should be some mysterious power to guard the blessing. Even heaven, it cannot penetrate here. After all, this is the seal created by the ancient god. And the Tao of Heaven is just created by the ancient gods. According to the truth, the Tao of Heaven cannot be above the ancient gods. And Feng Hao is betting, gambling God will not find his existence, so it is unscrupulous to use these two forces. After a while, Supreme Master Hongmen and Supreme Master Good and Evil also opened their eyes, revealing a look of surprise, obviously with some good news. "Sure enough, this seal seems to have been activated for a small part, although it is rare, but it is indeed different from this one." Hongmeng Supreme was surprised and said that such a change is definitely a good thing for them. Message. "But there is also bad news. That is, Hongmeng Supreme plus your power just now can only activate a very weak part. If you want to activate all of them, I am afraid it is very difficult." The Good and Evil Supreme shook his head, There was bad news. How difficult it is, almost impossible. A supreme power combined with all the power of a God-like emperor is not even a very weak part of this seal. It is conceivable how terrible this chaotic seal is. "Even if this is the case, we must try it, after all, this is our last resort." Feng Hao bit his teeth, now that the problem has been solved, then there is a lot to do. Chapter 2474： Monster Charge Chapter 2474: Charge of the Demon In addition, Feng Hao also thought a little in the contemplation just now, not knowing whether it is feasible or not. Of course, all of this can not be known until Feng Hao has personally tested it. Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme nodded. It seems that this year only Fenghao can solve this problem. After all, the energy contained in the spirit beads in his body is endless. At the moment, he really can''t find anything else. Method. Feng Hao also sat down cross-legged again, but this time he first mobilized the power of the spirit beads in his body, so that his body was constantly filled with the huge power of the spirit beads, and his hands also made a strange handprint. . Suddenly, Feng Hao groaned in a low voice, and then the palm was printed on the ground. The majestic blue energy suddenly burst out of Feng Hao''s body, and was continuously infused into this area. Inside the seal. Because the spirit beads erupted in the body, the blue energy constantly rose like a flame. Feng Hao''s entire body was contaminated with this blue energy, and soon he became a blue Colored light burst. At this time, the Supreme Master Hongmen and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil looked at each other, could not help but issue a suspicion, because they found that time gradually passed, but Feng Hao showed no sign of letting go. In other words, Feng Hao is still insisting, how is this possible? Hongmeng Supreme grew his mouth in surprise, even the majestic strength in his body could not support it for a while, and Feng Hao seemed to be holding on for longer than this time, and even now it seems nothing. Not looking right. what is the problem. Don''t say it''s Hongmeng Supreme. The other people are all looking at me. I see you. They are all confused. The performance of Feng Hao really stunned them, and even Supreme could not do it. It seems Feng Hao did it. This is a freak, and it''s still a monster in the freak. After thinking about it for a long time, Hongmeng Supreme and others did not show up. The reason for this can only be a sigh. Feng Hao is a living evil, but what you think is impossible, but he is able to Succeeded. At this time, Feng Hao was empty inside. He knew that he had succeeded. The three spirit beads in his body kept running, and the energy filled with it continued to diffuse. It can be said that he would never happen again. That collapsed just now. In the thinking just now, Feng Hao found the problem, because the first thing he thought of was the power of his body, not the power of the spirit beads. He just thought of using the power of the spirit beads to supplement his disappearing energy. While ignoring a bit. That is to let the energy of the spirit beads directly enter the seal. In this way, he will not be weakened by the disappearance of the energy, and now he is using the power of the spirit beads that does not pass through his body at all. This method is tantamount to simplification, omitting the step of acting as an energy medium, so that the majestic energy of Lingzhu can be directly output, which has an unexpected effect. How terrible the energy is in the Lingzhu, I am afraid that Feng Hao himself did not expect it, just knowing that under his constant insistence, the energy emerging from the Lingzhu is still extremely guest. official. Gradually half an hour passed, Feng Hao has turned into a faint blue light, and the surrounding area has again emerged an extremely bright light, so that these monsters began to continue to panic, and gradually stepped back, basically Can''t face these rays. And these rays represent the power of this seal, because after Feng Hao''s spirit beads instilled in him, it is also a sign of recovery for this long silent seal. From time to time, Supreme Master and Supreme Master of Good and Evil began to close their eyes, and his face showed a look of surprise. This is under the constant blessing of the energy of the spirit beads in Feng Hao. Then the energy fluctuations can be known. "It''s great, Feng Hao''s method really works." Hung Meng Supreme shook his fist fiercely, his voice trembling slightly, so that he could once again stop the riots in the early restricted zone. "I don''t know how long Feng Hao can persist." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil took a deep breath, and immediately became concerned, although Feng Hao''s move was beneficial to them, but God knows that the energy of the spirit beads is running like this Could it be any trauma to his body. At this time, Feng Hao was almost caught in a crazy state, constantly stimulating the power of the spirit beads in his body, because he found that this rhythm was almost impossible to stop. As time passed, he found The speed at which energy is flowing in one''s body is even more terrible. It is as if the seal began to absorb his energy subconsciously so that he could wake up and make an analogy. This is equivalent to the fact that the previous seal has been asleep for too long. The energy of Feng Hao and Hongmeng Supreme can not awaken the seal. Now the energy of Feng Ling''s body not only awakens the seal, but also starts to automatically absorb the energy of this Ling Zhu. At this time, Feng Hao was fortunate that at last he thought of this method which was not a solution. If he still followed the method just now, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take to achieve this step. But now, after these forces that spurred Lingzhu, Feng Hao found that it seemed as if the seal was awakened again and it was working again, it should not be far away. But obviously, the world is so strange. The more critical moments, things will happen. It seems that there is a force in the midst of preventing Feng Hao''s actions. It seems that he is not willing to let Feng Hao run this seal completely. . Later, Hongmeng Supreme and others also found out that the evasive monsters around these weeks seemed to have become even more crazy after they uttered some roars, even ignoring the damage caused by these rays. They want to launch an assault to stop Feng Hao completely. At present, Hongmeng Extreme''s complexion has changed. The number of these **** monsters is extremely large. Once the charge is launched, it may not be normal, but in this terrain and this critical moment, I am afraid it will be a bit troublesome. . "No, it seems we want to stop these monsters from charging." Chapter 2475： Do my best Chapter 2475: Do Your Best Facing the situation of these monsters, it is obvious that Hongmeng Supreme and others frowned. It wouldn''t be so wonderful to go on like this. Once these monsters start to charge as many crazy as possible, they will have to bear the unstoppable force. Although these monsters are indeed very weak in their eyes, or even so small that they can''t be kept in their eyes, the amount of these in front of them is too terrible. Once the rushing ** usually rushes out, even if they are a few people, they are still Can''t stop for too long. The monsters can ignore the surrounding environment unscrupulously, but they can''t. They who have the terrible extreme cold breath, once contaminated, will be completely transformed into an ice sculpture and sleep here forever. Although at this time there is the ability diffused by the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body, but for the current monster, the signs shown are probably desperate and also break through the force diffused by Feng Hao. These monsters seem to have human instructions behind them, and all actions are extremely neat. This makes it impossible for others to imagine. These are just monsters. At the same time, outside the Taichu restricted area, the same Xuan Dao Gu strong also noticed unusual energy fluctuations. Now he is caught in the alert situation again, and even triggered a signal. This time, he returns again. Tongtian stood on the edge of the crack, a slight cold wind blew through it, raised his robe, he frowned and looked at the forbidden zone below, feeling the chaotic energy fluctuations, just like the surging Wang Yang, Is about to rush out, sweeping this world. "What''s going on below." Tongtian muttered to himself, but he didn''t know yet. In recent years, the seal in the forbidden zone in the early days had been left unreinforced, which would lead to this situation today. Even at this time, he Still being suffered in the drum. Deep in the early forbidden zone, the power of the seal is recovering, and the majestic power of the three spirit beads in Feng Hao is like a flood, which is quickly absorbed by the entire chaotic seal. The surrounding gods are brighter and brighter, and there are even faint signs that the entire underground world is shining so deeply. At this time, Hongmeng Supreme and others suddenly lost their minds and felt an unprecedented depression. Feelings are slowly coming out. And even such strong men of this class feel such depressive fluctuations, which is permeated by the seal of chaos, and it can be seen that as long as they persist for a period of time, then the three in Feng Hao s body A spiritual bead can make the entire seal resurrected. At that time, the turmoil in the forbidden zone will be completely subsided. As for these demons, they will become ashes under the power of the seal. And as the power of this seal awakens, at the same time, the surrounding monsters can no longer suppress the fear in their hearts, but they are in a state of madness, roaring upward. The roar of countless monsters roared the sky, shaking the entire underground world, and even the strong men in the Xuandao Valley outside the restricted area suddenly changed their looks. This is exactly what happened below. No one knows, even if it is through the sky, he dare not enter the depths of the restricted area without authorization, because he knows how terrible the seal below is. It is a terrible existence that is almost unimaginable. Even if the Supreme enters, it is an accident. It was completely buried in it. "You try your best to protect Feng Hao, and you must not let these **** beasts be destroyed at these times." Hong Meng Supreme is also Tie Qing''s face, and now Feng Hao awakens the power of the seal. It is already the most critical moment. If these monsters launch Charge, chaos desperately, or even fear the power of the seal, charge them, then whether it is Feng Hao or them, I am afraid that they will not get where they are going. The Supreme Master of Good and Evil, the Lord of the Black Fire Kirin and the Supreme Master Haori are also looking at each other. The three took a step together, and the most powerful force broke out in their bodies. Although they are not as good as before, they are looking at hundreds of people. The mainland is still the pinnacle. Together, the three guarded Feng Hao''s side, constantly dispersing the demons trying to break through the seal. As for the small ball and Feng Xiaoyun, he carried the Hongmeng Supreme and quietly sat next to Feng Hao and waited for the result. Feng Xiaoyun''s face still smiled lightly and experienced so many things He has absolute confidence in Feng Hao and his father. After approaching Feng Hao, his face changed slightly, because he noticed that some of the faint blue energy lingering on Feng Hao s body surface was passed towards him, and he passed slowly. The ground stretched out his palm and grasped these blue energies in his hands. The body trembled suddenly, revealing an incredible look. Because at that moment, Hongmeng Supreme also noticed that the faint blue gods derived from Feng Hao''s surface also had a great effect on him, especially in his almost oily In the state of the lamp drying up, the energy that was fading in his body was rapidly recovering. Hong Meng Supreme smiled at the moment, and immediately didn''t say much. He sat down cross-legged and began to absorb some of the faint blue energy. He knew that this was Feng Hao''s intention, and he wanted to quickly recover to his peak. status. Because the energy contained in the spirit beads is too huge, even if the Chaos Promise Seal is awakened, it has been running for more than half an hour, and it still shows no sign of stopping, let alone Hongmeng. The revival of power within the Supreme. "Hold on, hold on for more than half an hour, no, ten minutes." Supreme Hongmeng also gritted his teeth to the three, just now Feng Hao communicated through the gods, it seems that he felt it through the fluctuations of the energy flow of the seal, probably still If you insist on half an hour, you can almost activate the entire seal. But Hongmeng Extreme glanced at the three of them, and felt that it should be less than half an hour of support. Now he is gritting his teeth, saying that as long as he persists for ten minutes, under the bluish blue energy of Feng Hao''s body, the energy of Hongmeng Supreme is He recovered quickly, as long as ten minutes, he only needed ten minutes. As soon as ten minutes arrive, the power in Hongmeng Supreme will return to its peak again. Then when he participates in the shot again, he should be able to delay the time to half an hour. Chapter 2476： disturb Chapter 2476: Shocked The good and evil supreme did not say much, although they do nt know what will happen after half an hour, but the supreme Hongmeng said that they must persist for ten minutes, then they can only be desperate and grit their teeth for ten minutes . I have to say that these monsters are terrible. The number is endless. It seems that it is impossible to measure by number. At a glance, the past is dense and countless. Although the seal is awakening, it also has a very bright and radiant spirit. Around others, accompanied by Feng Hao''s power of nine condemnation. The power of this seal alone is enough to stop many monsters. Many of them have no way to take these gods, because they ca nt rush through, these monsters are full of crazy looks, and they are not afraid of these gods at all. How terrible harm Mang would do to them, they just kept pounding. The endless monsters are constantly impacting, and under such almost endless shocks, finally the seal''s gods are finally dim. After all, at this time, the entire seal is not all awake. Just relying on some forces to block the charge of these monsters. Countless ashes are floating in the air, these are the ashes left by the force of the monsters forcibly impacting the seal. After annihilating the unknown monsters, the seal''s gods began to become weak, together with the power of Fenghao''s nine pole condemnation. Withstand the next shock. At this time, a roar suddenly came from a distance, as if the unwilling roar issued by the existence of the chaotic Promise Seal for many years. As soon as the roar came out, the whole forbidden zone was trembling. This was an indescribable momentum, and even the Supreme Master of Good and Evil turned pale and looked at each other in horror. Is this kind of power one can have? At this time, not only did they suffer from fluctuations, but at the same time, whether in the Vanguard Forbidden Zone or the Tianzhu Forbidden Zone, Ling Xiaofeng''s Xeon Man and the guardian''s Xuanyuan Elder also suddenly looked up and looked at the location of Tai Chu''s restricted area. The direction is very solemn. "Everything left by the ancestors is true. Will those terrible beings come back to this land?" The old man Xuanyuan bowed his head and sighed. He knew that this time the forbidden zone was too troublesome, but he could nt walk away. If he walked away, then the Tianjie restricted zone would be left unattended. Now the turmoil in the Tianjie restricted zone is still constant. The strong man who simply relies on his guardian family can''t completely suppress it, only he can sit here. And in the Vanguard Forbidden Zone, the Extreme Man of Ling Xiaofeng looked at the distant sky, which was the direction of the Taichu restricted zone. He took a deep breath and immediately waved his hand. An elder Supreme Supreme appeared in Behind him. "Order everyone to stay here for me. If there are not enough people, send a signal to go back and let Lotte bring someone to reinforce." Ling Xiaofeng''s strong man also frowned. He knew that something unexpected had happened in the restricted area in the early days. As the same giant power leader, he couldn''t stand by in front of such major events in the restricted area. The supreme man behind "That You" was also skeptical. At this time, the supreme man of Ling Xiaofeng did not sit in the vanguard forbidden zone, and he was planning to go there. "I went to the Taichu restricted area, and the other two restricted areas were in turmoil, but there is no problem here. As long as more precautions are taken, there will be no problems." Ling Xiaofeng''s Xeon was faint authentic, even if the spin disappeared directly In place. Deep in the forbidden zone at the beginning of the day, Tongtian clenched his fists and was still standing on the edge of the crack. The roar just now almost made him lose heart. What a power, even he felt absolutely unable to deal with it. Fight. After a while, Ling Xiaofeng''s Xeon came out of the air. When he saw the sky standing on the edge of the crack, he also asked directly: "What''s going on? The existence of the restricted zone in the beginning was awake." "I don''t know." Tongtian didn''t feel curious when he saw him, instead he sighed and pointed at the bottom: "Hongmeng, good and evil, etc. are below, it has been in the restricted area for a long time, but what happened, I don''t know. " "Are the two of them really coming back?" Ling Xiaofeng''s Xeon raised his eyebrows, obviously a bit surprised. He also knew some wind some time ago, but there were no details, just guessing that these should be these two old days. The traitor has returned. "Honggu, you have a blood relationship with Hongmeng, is it because you still can''t let go of the prejudices of the day." Tongtian shook his head. "Huh, blood, who is so rare?" Ling Xiaofeng''s supreme man also snorted. Obviously his name was Honggu, and listening to Tongtian''s words, it seemed that Hongmeng Supreme had some blood relationship with him and could even be called a brother. "It''s time now, let''s put things aside for the time being, the most important thing is to completely calm down the inside of the restricted area." Tongtian is also cold, his heart is a bit cold, the original inside the restricted area is really a seal A terrible existence. However, the owner who just heard the roaring voice can possess this kind of power, and it is absolutely impossible for them to compete. Letting this kind of existence break through the seal, I am afraid it will be a disaster in the whole world. "There should be no problem over the Tian Jue restricted area. The old man with Xuanyuan is sitting there. Those monsters are just a large number. As long as they are completely suppressed, they can''t set off a lot of storms." Hong Gu also frowned, but only let him Happily, at least the vanguard restricted area he is responsible for has not been in any turmoil so far. Perhaps this is the only thing worthy of happiness. "But the restricted zone was obviously a bit different at the beginning. The only thing I worry about now is that the seal has a problem. If Hongmen Supreme and others can''t solve it, I''m afraid we will become very troublesome." Tongtian''s eyebrows have not been loosened. He now wants to rush down to the depths of the penalty area immediately. He wants to know what happened, but he can''t, because he has the supreme Hongmeng below, even if he goes down. If it cannot be resolved, then even his appearance will not be a slight improvement. The only way now is to pin hopes on Supreme Master Hongmeng. Only he can make Tongtian and others feel at ease. Chapter 2477： resonance Chapter 2475: Resonance "Rest assured, although that guy didn''t say anything else, at least no one in the Penglai world can reach the seal, let alone no one is more familiar with the seal in the early restricted area than him." Hong Gu also snorted in a tone. Although China is full of prejudices, it is also necessary to admit that Hong Meng Supreme''s achievements in the seal area cannot be shouldered by others. "I hope so." Tongtian also said with sorrow in his face. In fact, before the turmoil in the restricted area, including him, he did not take the legend too seriously. The restricted area has a seal, but it will not be strong. Where to go, but after experiencing the scene just now, he finally knows now. Below the restricted area, what is sealed is a real existence that others and others cannot compete with. At this time, in the depths of the early forbidden zone, the power of Jiuji has become very weak, but time has passed only five minutes. It can be imagined how threatening these monsters are. The good and evil supreme glanced at each other, and they also screamed angrily. The energy of each of the three was diffused, but three distinct forces were intertwined to form a new energy bond, protecting the surroundings. . "boom" With a slight sound, the power of the nine poles of condemnation completely collapsed, and Feng Hao s body shrouded by the faint blue gods slightly shuddered. At this moment, even the power of condemnation in his body was It is impossible to stop the charge of these monsters. Countless land monsters are roaring, just like the evil spirits returning from hell. The power of this chaotic and infinite seal is restrained. As if waiting for the final awakening, there is no way to differentiate more power to stop these monsters. Feng Hao''s heart was clear at this moment, and the three spirit beads in his body kept spinning, and the majestic energy flowed in his body, which was directly extracted by the seal. At the same time, Feng Hao felt that there was a Something is calling itself. Moreover, the three spirit beads in his own body also resonated. This situation excited Feng Hao''s heart, which showed that there was obviously another spirit bead in the early restricted area. And it is likely to fall into the depths of the restricted area. If you want to obtain it, you must use the restricted area. Even if he did not open his eyes, he realized that he was outside at this time. He knew that countless monsters wanted to destroy them, and prevented Feng Hao s energy from completely awakening the Chaos Promise Seal. To a pair of cold eyes stared at himself in the darkness. This feeling is very vague, but Feng Hao felt it exactly. He wanted to capture the source of these eyes, but could not lock it. After trying it, there was no gain, and he could only give up. Although this feeling of being watched made Feng Hao extremely uncomfortable, he had no choice but to follow suit. After some hard work, Feng Hao can clearly feel that in his void space, there are one after another the complicated runes being reactivated by the power of the spirit beads, and these runes are composed Chaos Promise Seal. Just give him a little more time, the power of the three spirit beads in his body can fully awaken the entire seal. But did the monsters around him still give him this time? The answer is obviously no, even if Feng Hao himself knew the pressure of the Good and Evil Supreme at this time, facing the endless impact of the monsters, even if they could kill a large area at will, it was simply too expensive. There are too many numbers, almost immortal, and they can''t have the slightest retreat. They can''t do it if they want to avoid the edge. They only persist. After ten minutes, Hao Ri Supreme couldn''t hold on first, his face became pale as wax paper. Within just ten minutes, he almost constantly used his own strength to kill those who didn''t know. What is life and death. Under this state of high-intensity energy consumption, Hao Ri Supreme was the first to be unable to support it, followed by the Black Fire Kirin Monarch. He was also trapped in a state of exhaustion, even if he wanted to continue. Hold on, but there is no more energy available in his body. Fortunately, at this moment, Hongmen Supreme opened his eyes suddenly, and the breath in his body was released again, and a colorful godman was formed. Where these colorful godman passed, the monsters even screamed. Did not have time to send out, but was directly obliterated. "You two hurry up to recover, I don''t know how long it will take for Feng Hao." The Supreme Hongmeng also hastily and authentically, so that the Lord of the Black Fire Unicorn and Supreme Hao Ri are just like him, sitting next to Feng Hao, using the power of Lingzhu Constantly restore your strength. Because the power of Lingzhu is too majestic, beyond their imagination, and Feng Hao is still without any movement at this time, it is not clear how long it will last or how to awaken the entire Chaos Promise Seal. . With the joining of Hongmeng Extreme, obviously the Supreme of Good and Evil has also got some respite. After all, if the two men join forces, at least they can persist for a longer period of time. Feng Xiaoyun bit his lip tightly, and a desire for strength emerged again in his heart. If he has more powerful strength, then in the face of this situation, he will be able to contribute, but he is not enough Strong. Not even qualified to participate. Even though Feng Xiaoyun broke through to the Great Emperor''s Realm, he was still too weak. At least he was facing a man like Hongmeng, and he was still a weak existence after all. Feng Xiaoyun''s thoughts instead made him fall into a wonderful state. He was constantly eager for more power. Once he wanted to get more power to avenge him, but now he But it is everything that wants to gain more powerful power to guard him. Soon, in the body of the wind howling cloud, there is a ray of dazzling gods directly condensed, this kind of gods are constantly permeating, wherever they pass, the void space is constantly a little bit ripple. "Om." There was a trembling in the void, a change that was unexpected for Hongmeng Supreme and others, but they all looked at the wind and howling clouds in amazement at this time, but they did not understand what was happening. Because the current wind and howling cloud actually resonates with the chaotic seal of seal with his own strength. This scene is really incredible. Chapter 2476： Another pervert Chapter 2476: Another Pervert This scene was extremely shocking, and Hongmeng Supreme did not understand why, but now this weird scene happened. The whole person of Feng Xiaoyun began to gradually float in the air, becoming an extremely bright light group. Constantly blooming out of the gods. The space where God Mang passes is constantly filled with ripples. At this moment, the entire underground world is as if still, and those monsters who want to rush in to block the wind and hawk are annihilated in an instant. This is not a local phenomenon, but it continues to occur. Soon, Hongmeng Supreme and others discovered that the gods derived from the wind and the storm''s body had caused too much damage to the demons. Already. Even the speed derived from the monsters is far from keeping up with the power of the gods in the wind and the clouds. Suddenly, for a short while, these four weeks suddenly presented a vacuum zone again. It was caused by the gods and mensions that were constantly derived from the wind and howling clouds. Those monsters had almost no resistance ability, and were annihilated. . "This is another pervert." Seeing this scene, the monarch of Blackfire Unicorn is also stunned. I don''t know what to say. In the end, it can only be described by a pervert. Several of them can''t support it for too long, but the storm clouds only last for a moment, that is, Immediately removed most of the monsters. You must know that Feng Xiaoyun is the emperor''s realm, and it is also the emperor who has just been promoted. Even if even the supreme Hongmeng wanted to break his mind, he couldn''t guess what it was, and now he could only shake his head and smile, but he soon found out that the situation of the wind howling clouds seemed a bit intriguing. The current wind howling cloud seems to be able to use the power of this chaotic Promise Seal, which is why. Hongmen Supreme suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the wind howling cloud carefully. After he realized it carefully, he found that the wind howling cloud was no different from the power of the chaotic infinite seal, that is, the reason why the wind Xiao Yun can make these demons so easily suppressed. The big reason is that he borrowed the power of Chaos Promise Seal. However, even this is enough to make Hong Meng Supreme feel astonished. The Chaos Promise Seal was created by the ancient gods. Even if he is extremely familiar with the seals here, he cannot mobilize them, but Feng Xiaoyun can done. However, this state of the wind howling cloud also disappeared quickly. After destroying most of the monsters, the divine brilliance permeated by his body also suddenly dimmed, and the whole person returned to the usual appearance again. Feng Xiaoyun opened his eyes in confusion, looked around, but found that the large number of such monsters were empty and did not understand what was happening. He set his sights on Hongmen Supreme and others, but I saw the cast from the other side looking at myself like a monster. "What happened, those monsters." Feng Xiaoyun asked in confusion, glanced around, and found that only a small part of the monsters survived, but they did not dare to mess up again at this time, all using one This kind of horrified eyes looked at the direction of Feng Xiaoyun and others. "You don''t know." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin asked for a moment. "I don''t know. I was faintly caught in a strange feeling just now, and it was like waking up." Feng Xiaoyun also shook his head. The confused look really tells others that he doesn''t Know what happened. Hongmeng Supreme and others looked at each other and were all surprised. This kind of thing actually happened. How did this wind and howling cloud trigger the chaotic and infinite seal. "What did you do just now? Tell me in detail." Hong Meng''s eyes were shining brightly. If he could know what happened, then he could even use this process to reach the power of this seal again. The seal power laid by an ancient **** can be used by himself. This is simply an imagination that dare not imagine, how terrible it will be. "I just had a strong desire for more power in my heart, and wanted to protect everyone, and then it became like this." Feng Xiaoyun also shook his head. What happened just now, even himself They are all unclear, but in the middle of it, they feel like they have a dream, and that''s it when they wake up. Hongmeng Supreme and others looked at each other, and they had never heard of this kind of statement, so they could resonate with the seal in this way, and thus temporarily possess the power of the seal, which is simply incredible. If they changed to other people, they could hardly believe it, but the serious look in Feng Xiaoyun in front of him didn''t seem to be lying, and he didn''t need to deceive them. "It''s weird, that''s all right." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head, and apparently he couldn''t figure it out. "Forget it, the mystery of this, we may not be able to guess after waiting, but this is not a bad thing. At least we can temporarily retreat these monsters, so as to gain more time for Feng Hao." Hongmeng Supreme is also the point Nodded and laughed. At this time, the Supreme Master of Hongmeng and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil can clearly perceive that in this underground world space, a terrifying energy is flowing again, and that kind of energy is the seal of chaos. Moreover, it seems that Feng Hao is about to succeed right away. The surrounding fluctuations are getting stronger and stronger, and even the surrounding space is constantly filled with terrible fluctuations. It seems that a sleeping strong man is gradually waking up. As for those monsters, there are not many of them in the past. What makes Hongmeng Supreme and others strange is that after the changes of Feng Xiaoyun''s body just now, these monsters have not been continuously re-derived. It seems that the seal has played a role. "Damn, why do I have a terrible feeling." The monarch of Blackfire Kirin also said with a broad grin, glanced around, and muttered: "How did I find that there was a pair of eyes looking at me all around, it was too much Strange. " When Hongmen Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme heard the words, they suddenly frowned, but they didn''t say anything because they didn''t feel that way, but the monarch of the black fire unicorn should not sense the error, and repaired to the point where they are, some Sometimes, some feelings are not created out of nothing. In other words, in the quiet darkness surrounding them, there really is a pair of eyes watching them. Chapter 2477： Seal Recovery Chapter 2477 Seal Recovery This feeling is only owned by the black fire unicorn monarch. Others can''t feel it at all, and they don''t care much at the moment. And after about an hour, Feng Hao''s faint blue mansions finally faded slightly. At the same time, Hongmeng Supreme suddenly glanced slightly and said softly, "Okay, the seal has recovered." After the sound of Supreme Hongmeng fell, the surrounding space suddenly trembled, as if the entire world was suddenly brightened, the surrounding space was distorted, and some complicated signs were gradually presented. Soon, wherever the eyes of Hongmeng Supreme and others passed, these tedious runes were intertwined to form a dense seal. This was the Chaos Promise Seal. At the same time, Feng Hao also woke up. He opened his eyes slightly, watching the changes in the surrounding space, and also raised his mouth slightly. He knew that he was already successful at this time. The Chaos Promise Seal has revived. At the next moment, a loud noise came out, and the only remaining monsters were also converted into oblivion, and the entire chaotic seal of seals was working again. There was no mercy for these only remaining monsters, directly Crushing. At this time, the recovery of the Chaos Promise Seal also produced a lot of visions, whether it was Honggu and Tongtian who were in the cracks, or the old man in Xuanyuan, who was in the forbidden area, was suddenly shocked. A dazzling beam of light also burst out of the sky, bursting out from the cracks in the restricted area in the early days, and breaking through the sky. Forced by the terrible power fluctuations of this bright light, Honggu and Tongtian did not pause at all, they flickered out and left this place, looking at this bright beam of light with anxiety. This beam of light is the energy fluctuations produced by the recovery of the chaotic Promise Seal, and the momentum caused by it is too great, so that these two Xeons have to be amazed. "What''s going on here, even the seal is working." Tongtian''s face became extremely dignified, and his heart was obviously guessing something bad. If it was safe, how could the seal be affected? Touched. "God knows, but the seal was touched, there should be no problem, after all, the power of the seal is still there." Hong Gu also shook his head. Although they didn''t pay much attention to the restricted area, the seal was arranged by the ancient gods and could seal. That terrible existence should not cause any problems. "I hope so" Tongtian is also low and authentic. At this moment, in the underground world, there is a bright light, the majestic strength is constantly permeating, and the entire Chaos Promise Seal is instantly recovered. Seeing this scene, Hongmeng Supreme is also relieved. The Chaos Promise Seal is already Awakening, then there is no need to worry about what problems will arise. Unless the existence of those seals can break through the seal again, it is obviously unlikely. "It really feels like the rest of the life after the disaster." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also shook his head and smiled bitterly. In fact, just now, if it was not a sudden storm with a storm cloud, they would not be able to support this kind of time. A layer of skin. The impact of countless monsters, I am afraid they are very headache. "Do you still want to go in?" At this time, the monarch of Blackfire Kirin also groaned, and asked, unlike other people, even if the seal recovered, the anxiety in his heart was still lingering. go with. Somehow, he always felt that there were a pair of eyes watching him in the dark, and those cold eyes almost made him tremble. Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil glanced at each other. According to reason, now their task has been completed, the seal has been restored again, there is no need to go in again, because they came here this time, in order to find this The source of the turmoil in the secondary restricted area, and now they are clearly found and resolved. What they have to consider is Feng Hao. Because of Feng Hao, they may still have to go deeper into the restricted area. Sure enough, Feng Hao groaned and said, "I want to keep going in." "My suggestion is not to go any further for the time being, because there are some terrible existences sealed in the depths, and we can''t face them." Hongmeng sighed supremely, but he was not in an alarmist, but actually within the three restricted areas They are all sealed with extremely powerful beings. How can they stand up to the ancient godlike figures? "I know, but there are other spirit beads in it, I have to get them." Feng Hao also said in a deep voice. In the process just now, he was finally determined. In the early restricted area, there must be spirit beads. presence. "Soul beads." I heard that Hongmen Supreme and others also looked at each other, exclaimed in a voice, and mysterious things like Lingzhu, even in the Penglai world, have not appeared many times in history. Hongmeng Supreme brought it over, and Feng Hao only had two of them, one of which was Fairy. Suddenly, everyone was silent. To tell the truth, even the Supreme Master Hongmen and others did not want to go deep into the restricted area, because there was an unknown and terrible existence inside them, which they could not face. Although the seal is now recovering, no one can say what will happen. "Otherwise you go back first, and I can try to go into the depths of the restricted area alone." Feng Hao groaned a bit, he knew everyone''s heart was worried, and he was unwilling to take risks. After all, this thing is not for fun, but to face Terrible existence to the unknown. Feng Hao didn''t want to go in either, but the strange imagination in his body and the fourth spirit bead were all things that Feng Hao wanted to know urgently, so he had to go in once. Supreme Hongmeng and others were silent for a moment, but also shook their heads and sighed: "Since this is the case, I''ll wait for you to stay in the restricted area, anyway, there is a care." Supreme Good and Evil and Supreme Sun also nodded, and how could it not be that Feng Hao was alone to make danger, but the monarch of Blackfire Kirin hesitated for a while, but then nodded in agreement, although the kind in his heart It still feels lingering. ps: The state has not been very good recently. For the time being, it is two changes. Please be considerate. There are many things in the New Year. I will clear my thoughts as soon as possible, and see if the situation can break out. Chapter 2478： dispersion Chapter 2478: Scattered When everyone decided to enter the restricted area with Feng Hao, Feng Hao also sighed. He really didn''t want so many people to accompany him to take risks. There was no worry at all, but after the seal was damaged After that, no one could guess what would happen inside the restricted area. But he couldn''t help but go inside, because he had a gut instinct that there must be something in the restricted area that had something to do with him, or that he had to have something to do with the spirit beads in his body. Just aiming at this, he has to go in anyway, because his situation is more troublesome, Tiandao is watching outsiders all the time, he can''t use more power, so Feng Hao will become stronger. I came to the area where I was just now, and explained the specific steps to everyone, because to pass the seal, we must follow the specified steps. Once wrong, it will inevitably lead to the bombardment of the entire seal. The bombardment of the Chaos Promise Seal, I am afraid that no one can stop it. Later, Hongmeng Supreme also took the lead and stepped forward. The whole person''s body turned into a ray of afterimage, and it disappeared in an instant. Just like before, Hongmeng Supreme''s body constantly appeared in front of different Position, but this time he was not blocked, the whole process was flowing. After a moment, Hongmeng Supreme''s body began to become illusory gradually, and a ripple of ripples spread from the surrounding space. Suddenly, the whole person of Hongmeng Supreme disappeared in front of everyone. "He went into the depths of the restricted area." The Good and Evil Supreme saw the doubts revealed in the eyes of Feng Hao and others, and chuckled. They waited for a while before they decided to move on, because according to the prior agreement, if Hongmeng Supreme After entering, if there is anything wrong, it will exit immediately, but now it has not come out, proving that it is relatively safe inside. "My second one." Supreme Sun also nodded, and he stepped forward, exactly the same as Supreme Hongmeng''s pace just now. It just disappeared in situ, and apparently entered the depths of the restricted area without obstruction. Inside. Subsequently, Feng Hao and others looked at each other and went in one after another. The steps were exactly the same, but there was only one difference. When Feng Hao passed through the space, the seal suddenly trembled, and Feng Hao The three spirit beads in the body also trembled, as if they had some resonance. This change made Feng Hao even more convinced that in this early restricted area, I am afraid that there really is a fourth spiritual bead. After Feng Hao crossed the seal space, he felt only a feeling of weightlessness in his body. The surrounding scenery was constantly changing. After a few breathing times, the shock in front of Feng Hao changed again, but it seemed like it was coming. Arrived in another space. This is a world in which the sky is blood red. Looking up, a series of desolation, Feng Hao appeared above a stone pile, but he glanced around, but found no other person. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s complexion became heavy, and the huge sense of knowledge continued to diffuse, but the result was to surprise him, as if he had come to a strange place, there was no one else here, along with Hongmeng Supreme and others Are gone. "Where have they been?" Feng Hao said to himself, glanced around, I am afraid that this is when he crossed the seal space, some unexpected changes occurred, so that he and Hongmeng Supreme were separated. Then, they came to different places. At this time, in another desert, Hongmen Supreme and others gathered together, and they were also anxious, with the simple reason that Feng Hao was gone. "You look at Feng Hao coming in behind, how could he disappear?" Hong Meng''s anxious expression, this is simply nonsense, all the same steps, how Feng Hao disappeared. "Oops, the problem is probably in the spirit beads in his body." Supreme Good and Evil frowned, and he remembered some changes that happened when Feng Hao crossed the seal space. I am afraid it has something to do with this. . "Damn, why didn''t I think of this." Supreme Hongmeng regretted it authentically. If he knew it was the result, he wouldn''t agree with Feng Hao to come in. Now it''s fine, Feng Hao is with them. Lost. If it is in other places, Hongmeng Supreme will not be so worried, but this place is too restricted in the early stage, imprisoned with a terrible existence, together with the ancient gods are indestructible monsters, if Feng Hao walks alone Those consequences are simply unthinkable. "Anyway, you must find Feng Hao." Hongmeng Supreme is also gritting his teeth. The development of things has gradually been out of their control. The most important thing now is to find Feng Hao at the fastest speed. "The restricted area is too big. Here is the supernatural power of the ancient gods. We rushed to find it. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find it. Is there any other way?" Hao Ri Supreme frowned, thinking about ways. After hearing that, everyone felt the same. After all, this place is a real restricted area. It was originally a space opened up by ancient gods with great magical powers. Even if they want to find Fenghao among them, it is undoubtedly Equal to a haystack. However, everyone pondered for a moment, but there was no corresponding way to get along, except that Feng Xiaoyun was silent for a moment, slowly raised his head and said, "Maybe I have a solution, you can try." "What method." Hongmen Supreme and others heard the words and looked up in surprise, looking at Feng Xiaoyun, not afraid that they could not find it, they were afraid that there would be no way to find Feng Hao. As long as there was a way, they were clear enough. Direction. Like now, there is no trace of Feng Hao, without his breath, there is nothing, which makes Hongmeng Supreme and others helpless. "I can try to see if I can sense his direction. After all, I have a blood relationship with him. It should be effective if I use some secret methods." Feng Xiaoyun lowered her head and thought about it. Uncertain tone. "Yes, this is okay, I will teach you a similar secret method." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil is also patting his head. At present, it is a surprise authentic. The people present, that is, only Feng Xiaoyun has a blood relationship with Feng Hao. There is some mysterious connection in the underworld. Chapter 2479： Look for Chapter 2479: Looking As for the soul, which is very good at good and evil, it is clear that he knows this secret method. At present, he also directly teaches Feng Xiaoyun to let him find it and see if it can be related to Feng Hao. If he can find it, Direction, that''s better. Feng Xiaoyun grasped this secret method after carefully comprehending for a moment. Now, she is sitting on the ground directly, silently following this secret method, to see if she can sense the specific location of Feng Hao. On the other side, Feng Hao walked on the desolate rock pile and stopped abruptly, as if he had some kind of induction in his heart, looked up into the distance, and his heart was a little stunned. "The feeling was just wind and clouds." Feng Hao hesitated for a moment. He was thinking carefully at the moment, but now he thought that the other party wanted to use some means to sense where he was, but the sense was too vague. Feng Hao can only know the approximate direction. After thinking about it, Feng Hao was now changing direction and walking in the other direction. He didn''t know how far away Feng Xiaoyun and others were from him, but he still wanted to join the crowd. On the side of Feng Xiaoyun, he also opened his eyes and looked at the people who were expecting his eyes. He shrugged: "I can''t determine the specific location, but I can only feel which direction it is." I heard that Hongmeng Supreme and others frowned, but this was at least a little clue, and with a general direction, they could just follow the induction of the wind and howling clouds, not like they did just now. A slight clue. "Let''s go and try to find Feng Hao early. Otherwise, if he encounters any danger in the restricted area, I am afraid that there will be any accidents. Maybe." Hong Meng Supreme said with a grimace. At the moment, everyone is moving forward swiftly, and the goal is the direction directed by the wind howling cloud. Dramatically, Feng Hao is also rushing in the direction they are in. If there is no accident, they will soon merge together, but in fact it will be so easy. If you stand above the restricted area, you can clearly see that the positions of Feng Hao and Hong Meng Supreme are exactly two extreme directions, and the difference in distance can be described as one hundred thousand miles. . In the middle of the restricted area, there is a mysterious building constructed with black stones, but there is a roar of horror. Around this black mysterious building, there are countless monsters walking around, just like here is hell. There are constantly monsters impacting the black stone building, but when these monsters are not close to the building, they will be directly destroyed by a powerful force! If Feng Hao and others are here, it can be clearly seen that these black stones are covered with mysterious imprints, and there is a mysterious pattern that reveals a mystery everywhere. No one knows what''s in this black mysterious building, but still there are terrible roars coming out from the building. Whenever there is a roar, these surrounding monsters will become more crazy. "Abominable ,, **** seal, it turned out to be working again. I waited for such a long time, who and who put the seal back into operation." Suddenly, from the black building, there was an angry voice, and the monsters around them suddenly quieted down, even if they were not sane, at this time, they did not dare to take any action, as if in The existence in the black building is their king. "Calm down. I smell the smell of Pangu. Someone broke into it." On the contrary, after this angry roar appeared, there was another sound at the same time, but it was filled with a cold atmosphere, as if the devil murmured in the Nine Yous can''t help it. Chills. "Pan Gu ,,,." "I''m going to eat his flesh and eat his own divine power, ..." After hearing the name Pangu, it became clear that the owner of the first voice became even more angry, as if Pangu had a vengeance against him. "I said everything to calm down. Now that someone comes in, as long as they look here, we also have the opportunity." "What if they can''t find it." "Then take some measures to bring them here." At this time, a third voice suddenly appeared, making it hard to guess how many terrible existences existed in this black building. "Okay, then bring them here, alas, I smelled the smell of Pangu, or it has something to do with Lingzhu." "Well, as long as it''s a spiritual bead, that''s enough for us." Suddenly, the black buildings kept bursting with laughter. After a while, the monsters around them seemed to have gotten some orders. They actually started to leave here, but the direction they left was in the direction of the wind. A large number of monsters are constantly derived, and it can be clearly seen that these monsters are a kind of creatures formed by the black energy gas emitted from the black building from time to time, almost constantly appearing, endless. Of course, at this time, Feng Hao didn''t know that he had been watched as soon as he stepped into this world, and he walked among the desolate rock piles and moved forward quickly. This space is very strange. The sky is full of blood red and weird, but there is no trace of breath around it, let alone a creature, even a monster. This is the third day. After three consecutive days of driving, Feng Hao finds that the front is still desolately familiar and the red sky is still above his head, and a helpless emotion is born in his heart. In these three days, he hadn''t encountered anything at all during the journey, even the monsters hadn''t appeared, which made him feel anxious, especially because he wanted to meet Hongmeng as soon as possible. In the case of Supreme and others, this impatience gradually expanded in his mind. Realizing the problem of his state of mind, Feng Hao also quickly stopped and calmed down his mentality. He knew that the more this happened, the less eager he was, and in these three days, he also felt the kind of presence from time to time Induction, now he is constantly correcting his direction. Chapter 2480： Attacked Chapter 2480 Assault In fact, the space where Feng Hao and others are located is extremely vast. He is almost too far away from the direction of Hongmeng Supreme and others. Walking alone, I am afraid I do nt know when we can meet. But there is no way, Feng Hao can only continue to walk in the direction that he senses, even if he doesn''t know when it will be the end. Soon on the fifth day, Feng Hao encountered some weird situations, and he encountered many monsters. Seeing the emergence of these monsters, Feng Hao also frowned, looking up subconsciously in his heart to look at the surrounding environment, there is still little change, but he has not encountered any monsters after walking for so many days, but Monsters appeared at this time. Is there anything unusual here? Thinking of this, Feng Hao didn''t hesitate at all. At the moment, he quickly killed these demons, but one thing that makes Feng Hao feel weird is that the places where these demons appear seem to be very regular, every time they appear They all appeared on a small scale and launched attacks on themselves. However, after killing these monsters by yourself, there will always be monsters appearing in the other direction. The number is also not much. There are only dozens of them, but they are constantly appearing, as if they are directing themselves to a certain direction. general. "Strange, what the **** is going on here." Feng Hao frowned and said to himself, but then he became cautious. At the moment, he continued to follow the direction in which the monster appeared, because he and Feng Xiaoyun The response of others is almost the same as the direction in which these monsters appear. While cautious, Feng Hao kept rushing forward, and not long after that, a huge black pit appeared in front of him, with a large number of monsters gathered near this. At the moment Feng Hao appeared, these monsters also discovered Feng Hao, and now they seemed crazy, and rushed towards Feng Hao with red eyes. The majestic power of nine poles of condemnation was also released from Feng Hao''s body. Under his unrelenting attack methods, the surrounding monsters were instantly annihilated, leaving no trace at all. Although there are many, Feng Hao can''t help killing it. After only a moment, all the monsters in this place suddenly disappeared. What appeared to Feng Hao was a huge black pit. This deep pit is a bit strange, and it is extremely difficult to give Feng Hao the first impression, because this huge black deep pit looks like a matrix, and reveals weird places everywhere. Feng Hao stepped back a few steps, standing on a relatively high rock pile, and also looked at this black pit remotely. At the moment, he found some unusual places. In this black pit, there are many The huge black stones are towering, and the directions of these stones form a huge mysterious rune. "Spatial fluctuations. Could this be a teleportation array?" Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly and noticed an unusual wave of power. He suspected that this black pit was probably a teleportation-type array. At this moment, Feng Hao was hesitant, thinking of his own encounters for so many days. It seemed that there was a power invisible to him, using the attack of monsters to constantly guide himself to this place. But the purpose is to let Feng Hao enter this teleportation array, which obviously makes Feng Hao a bit puzzling. This is definitely not a normal incident. Feng Hao was hesitant. He went according to his own induction, or stepped into this teleportation matrix and went to an unknown place. When Feng Hao was hesitant, on the other side, the same Hongmeng Supreme and others also encountered the same problem. Just like Feng Hao''s experience, they also hunted continuously, so they appeared in a black pit. in. Supreme Hongmeng is quite familiar with this kind of formation. At the first glance, they saw that something was wrong, and they didn''t dare to enter this teleportation rush. God knew where they would be teleported to. "What to do." Supreme Good and Evil frowned, and what happened recently in Lenovo also knew that there was a behind-the-scenes manipulating all this, the purpose was to get them to a place. "Step in." Supreme Master Hongmen groaned for a moment. He just passed through the induction and found that this was just a simple teleportation formation, and there was nothing else that could hurt them. "If Feng Hao, we don''t know how he is now. If we rush to other places, it will be possible to completely break away with Feng Hao." The monarch of Blackfire Qilin frowned. Hongmen Supreme shook his head and smiled: "You still don''t understand Feng Hao. If you forget why he came in here, if I didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid Feng Hao''s situation is exactly the same as us. Maybe he stepped directly into the teleportation array. " The good and evil supreme people heard the words, and they were a little surprised. They did not think of this situation, but have to say that it is also very likely, because they now feel that the existence of those seals deep in the restricted area is already Knowing that they came in, otherwise, there would not be so many monsters constantly attacking, thus leading them to the vicinity of this teleportation array. "It''s true that Feng Hao likes to take risks. If he is in the same situation as us, he will groan for a while and finally decide to enter this teleportation team." Hao Ri Supreme also chuckled, and to this day it can only be Take a bet, if not, relying on this, you still don''t know when and how you can find Fenghao. It''s too big here. After walking for a few days, they found that the sense of He Fenghao is still so vague. At the same time, they know how vast the world opened up by this ancient **** is, even beyond their imagination. "Let''s go, maybe Fenghao is waiting for us at this time." Hongmeng Supreme also smiled frankly, all reached this point, no matter how worried they were, because they must find Fenghao now Go out. And even if there is any danger, they must go, because they cannot leave Feng Hao indifferent, and the final result is just death. At the moment when Hongmen Supreme and others entered the teleportation formation, a decision also appeared in Feng Hao''s heart. He felt that he should take a bet. This is because of the nature hidden in his bones. Since there is hope, then he must Go bet once. Chapter 2481： Ancient world Chapter 2481: Ancient World Feng Hao has no accident directly entered into the teleportation array like the choice of Hongmeng Supreme and others. Unsurprisingly, the moment he stepped into the black pit, the surrounding situation also happened. Some changes. Some bright lights suddenly emerged on the ground. It was a tedious rune, strong spatial fluctuations. At this moment, it was diffuse. The entire deep black pit rushed out a strong and bright beam of light. To the sky. However, in this magnificent scene, Feng Hao''s body gradually disappeared into the deep black pit. When he appeared again, he was in another place, and this place was indeed the same as before. The wilderness is very different. Feng Hao''s other party appeared again as if it were a mountain range, glanced at it and passed by. It was full of lush green, revealing vigorous vitality, and some of the ancient trees were as high as tens of feet, comparable to the mountains. Looking at the sudden surprises around here, Feng Hao also took a moment. The contrast before and after this was too great. What is this place, is it out of the restricted area? Feng Hao frowned and felt a little, feeling that he should still not leave the area of ??the restricted area, but he didn''t know where it was. There was a roar of distant sounds like a roar of a wild animal. This is obviously a land full of majestic vitality. "boom." When Feng Hao burst, the ancient tree in front of him suddenly fell down suddenly, thinking that it was hit by a huge object, Feng Hao frowned slightly, and then flashed to the side. At this time, there appeared a giant beast shaped like a mountain, running forward, but it did not notice the existence of Feng Hao, and there was no excessive intersection at the moment. "Oh my God, is this the flood and flourishing age, and there are such ancient beasts?" Feng Hao is also fascinated. This is too rare. Then he started walking around this place and found a lot of interesting things. Everywhere you pass, you can see all kinds of cherished herbs, and even some species that are almost invisible to the outside world. At this time, they appeared in pieces here. After walking for a while, Feng Hao was His face became weird. He noticed that the energy in his body seemed to be suppressed. As he walked for more time, his body became more tired, which made Feng Hao even more curious. In addition to being seriously injured, he had already There is very little chance to feel this way. Subsequently, Feng Hao''s body surface began to overflow with a little faint blue gods, and the power of Lingzhu was once again mobilized. Although it could not bless anything, it could ensure that Feng Hao reduced this strange suppression. After walking for a long time, Feng Hao finally stepped out of this continuous green area, but in front of him, a towering building appeared, which looked like a grave. That''s right, it''s a grave. The building that appeared in front of Feng Hao was extremely tall, almost raising its head and not seeing the height. It seemed to break through the sky. Where is a grave, it''s more like a powerful existence sleeping. . Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed for a moment. He noticed that an indescribable momentum pervaded all around, filled with a madness that could not be expressed in words, as if this grave had inherited the momentum from its predecessor. Shengwei. This is not just a grave, it is more like a strong man sitting in the town, with the momentum to suppress all kinds of ways. As Feng Hao gradually approached the grave, it became clear that his face became more weird, and he could clearly feel that the breath in his body was suppressed even more, and even the three spirit beads sent out strange fluctuations. . "It''s here." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice, perceiving the breath fluctuations in his body, especially the abnormal reactions such as Ling Zhu, which made him feel a little bit happy. Maybe he had already found the right place. The fourth Ling Zhu lies in this. local. Feng Hao didn''t rush into the grave, but instead walked around and observed it. After a while, he paused and looked up at the towering building. This is not a simple grave, but it looks different from the outside, but looks like a supreme palace. Feng Hao Shen took a deep breath, but at the moment when he approached the tomb, it suddenly changed, but on the surface of the building, a gray god''s mansion was released, which surrounded him. In the vagueness, it seems to be blocking the way of Feng Hao. "boom." With a loud noise, Feng Hao''s steps took a few steps back. In the previous moment, he wanted to resist these gray gods, but found that he couldn''t compete with this gray gods at all. His strength was forced to retreat, you can think of how terrible the gray gods have. "Hum" When Feng Hao stepped back, the space was also trembling, the gray gods flickered constantly, but finally a strange weapon was condensed, suspended in front of Feng Hao, and the weapon was formed At that moment, Feng Hao''s body trembled slightly, her legs trembling as if she couldn''t support her. Feng Hao''s face became extremely ugly. His eyes were staring directly at the strange weapon condensed from the gray gods in front of him, and his body was shaking because he found that he couldn''t bear such coercion. "This is definitely not the Supreme Soldier!" Feng Hao was certain in his mind at the moment. The weapon condensed by the gray God Mang had a great origin. He had seen the Supreme Soldier, but it was impossible for him to bring him. Come with this terrible coercion. He couldn''t bear the coercion himself, unless he was in charge of the Supreme Divine Soldier, otherwise, there was no other way to take him as Emperor Wufu Shuang once held the Tiankun God Mirror. Looking at the strange weapon in front of him, Feng Hao frowned slightly. This weapon did not look like a sword. If it was to be said, it was more like an axe, but the handle was a bit long. ax. Suddenly Feng Hao''s heart was a moment. He thought of some ancient books. Regarding ancient gods, it was rumored that Pangu''s weapon was an axe, and Pangu used this axe to open up the whole world and cut it. Got all the chaos. "It''s not the axe." Chapter 2482： Strike of the Ancient God Soldier Chapter 2482: The Strike of the Ancient God Soldier Looking at this suddenly condensed weapon, Feng Hao was also shocked in his mind, reminding him of the legends about the ancient gods, which was very similar to the axe used by Pangu. Office. Ancient magic soldier. The true ancient soldiers were Pangu who used this ancient soldier to open up the world. Feng Hao''s heart was inexplicably agitated. Could it really be just like he guessed, this grave actually contains ancient soldiers. If this is the case, it may be too attractive. He has already seen the power of the Supreme Soldier. Once the Supreme Revered Soldier is fully recovered, it will be a devastating disaster for this world. If it is an ancient magic soldier It would be such a huge power, Feng Hao would not even dare to imagine it. But at this moment, the axe trembled abruptly, the surrounding space was constantly twisted, and there was a burst of strong spatial fluctuations, and the overbearing momentum was permeated in this ancient **** soldier. Out. Feng Hao clenched his teeth, his legs were almost numb. In the face of such a powerful momentum, he could not even do his breathing, but he stared at the axe-shaped weapon with his eyes dead, in the slightest. Unwilling to yield. "Even if you are an ancient soldier, don''t want me to submit." Feng Hao yelled in a low voice, he knew that this ancient soldier was trying to overwhelm him with momentum, although he did nt know what the purpose was, but Feng Hao would nt just admit defeat like this, he died. Look dead The powerful momentum rose to the sky, not only that Feng Hao was facing this momentum alone, together with Hongmen Supreme and others, they were suddenly trembling, looking at the front with an incredible look. They can''t have any disobedient thoughts, even if they are stronger than them, they can only surrender. "Is this the power that the sealed existences here have awakened." The Supreme Good and Evil complexion suddenly became extremely ugly. If so, it would be bad, but from this momentum, it is enough to suppress them Everyone. And there is still no suspense. Hongmeng Supreme and others also consider themselves not weak, but they are not opponents in front of such forces at all, and the difference between the two is too great. "God knows damn, what exactly this place has." Supreme Hongmeng also bit his teeth, thinking that this is too weird, almost making them unable to compete. However, no matter whether it is Feng Hao, Hongmeng Supreme, etc., at this time, it was unexpected. In the black mysterious building, they were equally surprised, because they were extremely sensitive to this kind of fluctuation. Familiar with. "Ancient **** soldier, **** it, why is it still fluctuating." "It wouldn''t be the man with the spirit beads in there that triggered the ban there." "Damn, damn, no, to stop him, the ancient soldiers have been sleeping for so many years. Once we recover, we have no way at all and can only continue to be suppressed." Suddenly, each of these existences inside was anxious, because a large part of the energy source of this seal space was the ancient Shenbing. After so many years passed, the ancient Shenbing gradually fell into a deep sleep, but But it has its energy to maintain the seal. Thousands of years ago, they found that the seal of the outside world showed signs of cessation, and they immediately rejoiced, because the ancient soldiers were asleep and still didn''t notice such a point, so they could use this point and prepare secretly Breaking the seal in one fell swoop, even when the ancient soldiers awaken, there is no way to take them anymore, unless it is Pangu rebirth. But obviously Pangu has been dead. I do nt know how many years, how could he be reborn. But now the situation is beyond their expectations. Where the ancient soldiers slept, such a violent wave broke out. Obviously soon the ancient soldiers will be awakened, and then the ancient soldiers will be awakened. Naturally, it is also known that there is something wrong with this seal, then they have no chance at all. At present, there are many roars in the black building, countless monsters are constantly waste, and after a moment, it is also a large piece of monsters emerging directly to the place where the energy fluctuations of the ancient magic soldiers came. As long as the ancient soldiers are killed or brought back before the awakening of the ancient soldiers, the ancient soldiers will continue to sleep, so they still have a glimmer of hope, otherwise the ancient soldiers will be awakened. They really couldn''t face the weapon of that man. Even if it was just a weapon, for them, it was undoubtedly a common deterrent with that person. At this time, in front of this towering building, Feng Hao gritted his teeth and looked at the terrible axe-shaped weapon condensed by the gray gods in front of him. His face gradually turned pale and he began to feel and bear. Can''t hold back this coercion. The next moment, he widened his eyes, because he saw the axe-shaped soldier in front of him rose slightly, and it seemed that the axe wanted to fall, and the goal was obviously himself . "I''m going, don''t take this to play, and want to hack me." The current Feng Haoxin gave birth to a feeling of despair. Damn this ancient **** soldier actually cut it like this. Can he stop himself? The answer is obviously impossible. Stopping the ancient Shenbing''s blow, let alone him, even the supreme Hongmeng, it is impossible at all. At this moment, Feng Hao was desperate in his heart, his body could not move, let alone do other things, and now he could only watch the ancient Shenbing hacking at himself. The space was trembling. For a while, the ancient **** soldiers released their dazzling gods, like a scorching sun above the sky. At this moment, Feng Hao gradually closed his eyes, and his heart was helpless to face the ancient **** soldiers. No one has the confidence to take a blow. But the next moment, what he didn''t see was that the ancient Shenbing held up and fell abruptly, but the ancient Shenbing did not hack him, but instead hacked the space in front of him. The space was like paper. It is usually torn apart invisibly, and this area is suddenly twisted. It happened that Feng Hao''s position was in this distorted space. Feeling the chaos from the energy fluctuations in the surrounding space, Feng Hao closed his eyes. After a long time, he didn''t find out what happened to him. Can''t help but open his eyes. Chapter 2483： The force that travels through time and space Chapter 2483: The Power of Time and Space However, when Feng Hao opened his eyes, he realized that the surrounding space had undergone such changes at that time. He was quite surprised to see everything around him, and then he was also a little lost. The next moment, the surrounding space suddenly changed again, constantly twisting, as if even this area were to be completely shrouded, even when Feng Hao could no longer see the outside world, at a glance, It''s just distorted space. Feng Hao frowned and pondered for a moment. He was a little familiar with this power. He finally patted his head and exclaimed: "The law of time." There is nothing wrong with this power, the law of time. No wonder there is such a familiar feeling. It is actually the law of time. Obviously, it has a power in Feng Hao''s body, but it is relatively weak. Therefore, Feng Hao has not been used much because he is not such a strong man as Hongmeng. The law of time has been studied to a very skilled feeling. "Oh my god, this majestic time rule." Feng Hao muttered, but he found that he was not affected by this time rule at all. According to the truth, no matter who it is, he is inside the time rule. Will be affected, such as the accelerated aging of the body and so on. Soon, Feng Hao discovered that everything was because of the spirit beads in his body. At this time, a faint blue **** mansion began to emerge on the surface of his body, and it was the power of the spirit beads that blessed him. It is the body that avoids the fluctuation of this time law. "This ancient magic soldier is too weird." Feng Hao muttered, but now he also vaguely guessed that he seemed to have triggered some kind of restraint. The ancient magic soldier just now should not be the real ancient magic soldier, but just A mark of power. Probably because of the existence of the spirit beads in his own body, it was the trigger of the appearance of this ancient **** soldier mark that will be the next thing. The surrounding space is constantly distorted, and Feng Hao is shrouded in faint blue gods. Everything around him is like a tunnel of time and space, constantly changing. Feng Hao vaguely understands something, but he But I''m not sure. I do nt know how long it has been, and the surrounding space has finally stabilized. However, at this time, what appears around Feng Hao is a gray and hazy world. When I look at it, all of it is gray and gray. Color is simply nothing else. Looking at this scene, Feng Hao was silent. He wanted to move his body, but found that he couldn''t move at all. Even if he wanted to open his mouth, he couldn''t do it, and he was shocked at the moment. However, the next moment, in this gray invisible end, there is a bright, extremely bright light. This bright light even cut through the whole gray world, as if it was cut off at once. Vaguely, in this splendid god, Feng Hao saw a burly man, holding an axe, severely falling down. Pangu. This is Pangu. Feng Hao''s heart suddenly determined, this is definitely Pangu, this scene is Pangu''s groundbreaking scene. Chapter 2484： Inheritance of ancient gods Chapter 2484: Inheritance of the Ancient God Until this moment, Feng Hao finally understood that this is definitely the imprint of power left on that ancient **** soldier, because the spiritual power of the spirit beads in his own body triggered the imprint and made these scenes reappear in his own. Right now. Pangu used ancient gods to break through the chaos and open up the world. The son-in-law used her own divine power to create everything, including human races. Until the emergence of such dark demons, it swept the entire world. Recovery, it took the last strength to complete the seals of the three restricted areas. "Is this spiritual bead related to Pangu among the ancient gods or son-in-law?" Feng Hao looked at all this quietly, and he couldn''t move if he wanted to. At the moment, many thoughts flashed in his mind. . Now that everything is in association, Lingzhu must be related to these two ancient gods. As for Pangu or son-in-law, then it is necessary to know that Feng Hao is more inclined to the former. However, after those ancient gods shot and sealed these dark demons, the pictures began to freeze. Feng Hao looked up and looked at the two figures that gave him a very familiar feeling, and he couldn''t calm down. . Gradually, when a moment passed, one of the burly men slowly moved towards himself, but Feng Hao discovered that at this moment, the light in front of him was getting brighter and brighter. Obviously this burly man is very close to himself, but the bright light made his eyes and had to narrow his eyes, it was impossible to see clearly, the true appearance of this burly man. The bright light gradually replaced all of them, and the twisted space around it collapsed instantly, Feng Hao''s body suddenly felt a feeling of being about to be torn, and the power of the chaotic space began to diffuse continuously. Out. "Oops, this" Feng Hao had an unpleasant feeling in his heart at the moment. At this time, he couldn''t care to see the burly man''s appearance gradually moving towards himself, forcing himself to calm down at the moment, so he wanted to get rid of this inability. Moving state. "Hurry up !!!" There was a roar inside Feng Hao. He knew that if he went on like this, he would have to be torn apart by the force of this violent space. This scene was obviously unwilling to see him. Suddenly, the three spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body trembled, and Feng Hao felt an unprecedented ease, as if the strength strengthened in his body suddenly disappeared without a trace. He was able to move. With the help of the three spirit beads, Feng Hao was finally able to move. His eyes were suddenly opened, and a bright light came into his eyes, but he was not afraid and directly Stimulates the strength in one''s own body, forcibly breaks away all imprisonment. At the same time, the surrounding space suddenly broke apart, like a mirror, and became directly fragmented, and Feng Hao''s body also realized that there was no such violent space force pulling on itself. body of. At this moment, Feng Hao can no longer afford to think about the two figures. The most important thing now is to let himself survive this change. "boom." A loud noise came out of the room, and the entire space became fragmented, and Feng Hao once again realized the flow rate of the law of time. This time, it seems to be accelerating continuously. Fortunately, there is the power of spirit beads in his body. The law of time does not seem to affect him. Feng Hao''s face became extremely dignified, without any action, but just running the power of the spirit beads in his body, and now he dare not take any easy actions, for fear that it will cause unnecessary trouble. However, in the midst of this rapid passage of time, surrounded by a dazzling ray of gods, Feng Hao suddenly heard a sigh of faintness. "Well, it''s still too weak. Am I too anxious." The appearance of this sigh almost made Feng Hao think that he had an illusion. However, when he wanted to be patient, the surrounding space once again heard a loud bang, and it instantly seemed like a starburst, and the sun and the moon subverted. The surrounding scenery changed again, and this time, Feng Hao suddenly relaxed suddenly, half-knelt directly on the ground, gasping at the surrounding situation. He finally returned, and in front of him was still the towering tomb, still releasing the domineering that could not be expressed with words, but the gray energy that had just appeared in front of his eyes was condensed The ancient Shenbing disappeared. "This is how it is." Feng Hao kept breathing heavily, his face dripping with cold sweat. The experience just now seemed to make him have a nightmare, but it was so real. Feng Hao calmed for a moment, and eventually recovered. He slowly stood up and wanted to continue to approach the towering tomb, but found in front of him that there was an invisible force Stopping him, making him unable to move forward. After trying so many times, Feng Hao finally died directly. He knew that there was no way he could approach the grave any more. The grave apparently contained things related to the ancient gods, even without exaggerating. , Which has the heritage of ancient gods. At this time, Feng Hao began to reflect on everything he experienced, and found that the last faint sigh appeared to be exactly the same as the old voice that appeared at the last moment when he last crossed the sky. In other words, the person you just met is the same person you have experienced before. Who is he? At this moment, Feng Hao''s heart was a little flustered. Is this really an illusion? After the last condemnation, Feng Hao thought for a long time and did not reach a conclusion. In the end, it can only be said that he had an illusion. However, one thing happened again, can I still say illusion. "Is it too weak?" Feng Hao slowly raised his head, looking at the towering tomb in front of his eyes, his head echoed with the sigh just now, and his fist could not help but clenched, yes, he was still too weak . Now think of it, it is very likely that you are facing a great fortune just now, and even the inheritance of the ancient **** may be uncertain, but it is because you are too weak to accept all of it. Chapter 2485： Feeling Chapter 2485: Feelings If you are strong enough, then it is very likely that you can fully accept the inheritance of the ancient gods. Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s heart has become slightly disappointed. He has always thought that he has become enough. Strong, even in the face of Supreme Existence, although unable to defeat the enemy, it has at least some ability to save lives, compared to the same level of strong, he is really very evil. But all this is far from enough in the face of real strength. Yes, ordinary Supremes cannot kill themselves, but similar to those of Hongmeng Supreme, can''t they really kill themselves? Feng Hao shook his head. At present, he can at most face some lower-level Supremes. He really can''t even fight with the middle-level Supremes, even without exaggerating. Do it yourself, then I''m afraid he won''t even have the chance to escape. Blame it all, or he''s too weak. In the past, he has always been based on the Great Emperor''s realm. Even if there are many strong men recovering, such as the Lord of God and Supreme, he did not realize the problem, but after the sigh of that voice just now, he knew he was wrong. Unconsciously, since he broke into the realm of the emperor, a feeling of arrogance has grown in his heart, and this emotion is not even noticed by himself. That s right, for the general emperor, it is very difficult to accomplish what Feng Hao did, faced the most terrible condemnation, and successfully passed through. He can even deal with it. It''s all very powerful. But in the face of the real strong, what''s the use of these, Feng Hao did not think of this, because in his subconscious, there are several supreme sitting towns such as Xianer and others, even if these supreme strong appear, There are also other people to deal with, do not need to do it yourself. Therefore, he was suddenly caught in a mental deadlock. To be frank, if this sigh is not heard and Feng Hao is aware of his problem, then this problem will gradually expand or even evolve in the future. Become a demon. Once you have a demon, you will need to spend more time to overcome it, and when Feng Hao is going to be promoted in the future, the demon appears. I am afraid that even if Luo Jinxian comes, he will not be able to save him. Thinking of this, Feng Hao took a deep breath, and his face showed a kind of understanding smile. People are weak and not terrible. The most terrible thing is ignorance. They can''t detect their weaknesses. This is the most terrible thing. Now that he already knows his problems, he can solve them very well, that is, he must work harder, not strong enough, and I will grow to a strong enough level. Feng Hao''s expression gradually became somber. He looked directly at the soaring tomb in front of him, and he also bowed directly. If it was not for that mysterious sigh, I''m afraid he couldn''t really Be aware of the problem. No matter what, the sigh ignited himself, letting him know the problem. "Although I don''t know who you are, when I become strong enough in the future, I will come here again to show you if I am qualified to inherit." Feng Hao proudly said in his heart that he can now clearly understand that the tomb should have the inheritance of ancient gods. He almost got this inheritance just now, but because his cultivation is still too Weak, so I can only pass with regret. However, Feng Hao did not understand this, but regarded this as a motivation to make him more powerful. As long as he became more powerful, then he could come here and get his ancient god. inherited,,. Knowing that he could no longer have any relationship with this grave for the time being, Feng Hao also resolutely turned around without the slightest nostalgia. He wanted to leave here and pursue a way to become stronger. As for the purpose of coming here, Feng Hao already knows that in this grave, there should be something that can resonate with the spiritual beads in his body, but now he ca nt go in, that is to say, all this is related to He doesn''t matter, even if he appeared in front of him, he couldn''t get it. In this case, he might as well leave a little faster, find the Supreme Master of Hongmeng, and then leave this place, in order to pursue a more powerful way. At the moment Feng Hao turned and left, the towering tomb behind him seemed to tremble a bit, except that all Feng Hao was not seen. After leaving this area, the wind Hao returned to the dense ancient forest once again. Looking for a place, Feng Hao sat down directly, and after sensing some direction, he was ready to set off again. During this time, he had already figured out how to use his blood and Feng Xiaoyun''s blood for mutual induction . Although the current situation is still vague and indistinguishable, anyway, there is a direction. No matter how dangerous the road ahead is, we must go on. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and was about to leave here, but his look suddenly changed, slowly raised his head, his eyes glanced around, and his expression gradually became heavy. At this moment, as if the entire dense forest was quiet, without the roar of the beast, there was no movement at all. The silence, so quiet, made people feel uneasy. "It''s these things that don''t know how to live or die." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. He had realized that the neighborhood was filled with endless monsters again. Only in this way could such a strange situation appear. At this moment, Feng Hao''s body flickered out of the place suddenly, and the moment he left the place, a dark shadow appeared directly at his original location, this is a monster. Feng Hao''s sudden disappearance left it blank. He originally wanted to attack, but unexpectedly, the other party disappeared directly. However, when it was blank, a nine-color energy quietly broke through the space and directly Breaks through its head. "boom" With a slight sound, the monster suddenly turned into oblivion, becoming a black breath, and gradually disappeared into the air. At the same time, Feng Hao''s figure was slowly not far away. Revealed. Chapter 2486： Obvious meaning Chapter 2486: Obvious Intent After the appearance of Feng Hao, he was obviously in deep thought. He did not deliberately release his own consciousness. He already knew that there were many monsters around him, but it made him strange. The question is, where did these monsters come from? "Roar." A roar suddenly broke the silence here, and a moment later, beside Feng Hao, many dark shadows appeared directly, and various screams were made continuously, and the eyes of these monsters were all Feng Hao was locked dead. The sudden change in this scene made Defeng Hao frown, and the monsters that appeared around it were obviously many times more numerous than before. Feng Hao was also skeptical. What happened? This place will have so many monsters. In theory, there is a grave near here, and there should not be any monsters. Close here. But right now, this is happening directly. Numerous monsters gradually occupied this dense forest. All of a sudden, this place became dark and dark, and glanced at the past, seeing countless monsters who were constantly exposed and snarling. Feng Hao sang softly, knowing that he couldn''t wait any longer. Instead of letting these monsters launch an attack on himself, he might as well start by himself. Most of these monsters are the cultivation of the Holy Peak. For him, Don''t be too daunting at all. A wave of nine-colored gods was waved, and now a nearby monster was completely annihilated, and immediately accompanied by Feng Hao''s hands, the surrounding monsters were also roaring constantly, and now they began to violently walk away, one after the other Ho attacked. Countless monsters drowned Feng Hao once again, and suddenly a vigorous place was completely destroyed by these monsters. To Feng Hao''s surprise, even these monsters were unscrupulous in this place. Appeared, the tomb behind him was unresponsive, as if it had nothing to do with it. Feng Hao calmed down and understood now, I''m afraid this time can only rely on himself. These monsters are not difficult to deal with. At the level of the Holy Order, almost no monster can support Feng Hao''s attack. Even Feng Hao''s random blow can kill a series of monsters with one blow, but this time there are too many monsters. Even though the majestic nine-color energy gods were constantly derived and killed countless monsters, but more monsters appeared immediately, making Feng Hao gradually feel weak. These monsters do not know why, they are not afraid of death at all, and they are very different from the previous ones. They are extremely numerous and launched an attack. The purpose is unknown. Feng Hao knows clearly that there must be someone behind them. Manipulation, but this way, what is the intention of the other party? Soon, Feng Hao felt it. He didn''t seem to be able to maintain it like this. After all, he was not made of steel. In the face of how many of them, Feng Hao, an almost endless monster, was difficult to deal with. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao knew that he had to break through these monsters. Otherwise, he might not be killed by these monsters, and he would be consumed and die alive. This situation is unwilling to happen. At the moment, his eyes glanced over, and it was natural that he fell in front of the towering cloud tomb in the first place, and perhaps where he returned it again, I am afraid that these monsters can be jealous. Because he just saw it by accident, some monsters approached that grave unintentionally, but the moment they just approached, they were killed by an invisible energy. So now Feng Hao also thinks that if he can return to that area again, I am probably able to avoid the trouble caused by these monsters. However, Feng Hao was shocked to find that he showed the direction he wanted to go to. During the breakout, these monsters became more fierce, as if they were stopping him. Even after Feng Hao killed many monsters, he simply couldn''t finish it. At the moment, Feng Hao can only be trapped in place, and he can no longer act as he thinks. In desperation, Feng Hao can only be Cancel this in mind. Frowning frantically, Feng Hao''s consciousness spread away, and soon his face appeared a strange look, because he found that in one direction, it was actually very weak, and almost no monsters appeared. And that direction is exactly the opposite direction to the tomb soaring into the clouds. But when he realized this, Feng Hao became even more suspicious, because in that direction, the monsters that appeared were almost useless to describe, it was simply too obvious. Obviously to this point, it is simple to let yourself go in that direction. Suddenly, Feng Hao understood it. I am afraid that this is someone who wants to force himself to go in that direction, from going to a designated place. At the same time, Feng Hao also found that direction It is exactly the same direction as the wind, howling cloud and others. However, the more so, the more hesitated in Feng Hao''s heart, which is simply weird. Recalling what happened before when I entered this place, the monsters that appeared almost along the way also intentionally or unintentionally guided myself to come, but I came here because I found the tomb of the ancient god, and there was a new change . However, the existence in the dark now does not seem to want to touch too much of this grave, so this time there are abnormally many monsters, forcing themselves to leave in that direction. After a careful groaning, Feng Hao also gritted his teeth and flickered out directly, leaving in the weakest direction. Until now, he had to leave from there, although the enemy''s intention was obvious, or even obvious to this To the point, however, Feng Hao has no way, even if he knows it is a trap, but he must leave in that direction. Obviously, after Feng Hao chose the weakest direction to break through, these monsters did not show the intention to continue attacking Feng Hao. The more so, the more disturbed Feng Hao''s heart was. Chapter 2487： Journey Chapter 2487: The Road Feng Hao also made a breakthrough from that weakest place smoothly. In the process, those fiery monsters did not continue to attack Feng Hao. This scene also made Feng Hao clenched his fists. This feeling is really too bad. It makes Feng Hao move forward as if under the control of others. He raised his head and glanced at the front. Similarly, there were a lot of rampant monsters. These monsters were scarlet. Eyes, watching Feng Hao quietly, as if expressing a silent irony. Feng Hao roared, and the power of the nine poles in his body suddenly burst out, killing a series of monsters in front of him directly, without mercy, but everything he did It''s all useless. Because as long as Feng Hao chooses the wrong direction, even if he kills as many monsters as possible, it will not help, because the monsters are constantly appearing, it is simply difficult to completely kill. Feng Hao has been going for a long time, Feng Hao has always wanted to get rid of this feeling, but he found that there is no way **** him. Now his situation is that he has to follow the pre-arranged road until he reaches that one. The place, though he didn''t even know where he would go even if he continued like this. "damn it." Feng Hao gasped, looking at the monsters around him, and began to surround himself more and more. He couldn''t help swearing, but this time he wanted to find another breakthrough, but he found that it had no effect at all. As long as Feng Hao chooses the wrong direction, these monsters are crazy and directly attack Feng Hao madly. No matter how Feng Hao beheaded, they cannot stop them. If this goes on, it won''t be long before Feng Hao has almost exhausted the energy in his body. He scanned the surroundings as a monster that trapped him. This time, he also found that there was another direction beside himself. There are extremely few monsters, just like waiting for them to rush over. Feng Hao sighed, and also knew that he had no choice. He simply gave up his resistance and moved directly along the weakest direction of the monster along the way. Fortunately, under such choices as Feng Hao, there were not many. The monster launched an attack on him. This makes Feng Hao helpless and atmospheric, but he can''t help it, because he alone can''t compete with so many monsters. However, in this situation where people were led by his nose, Feng Hao was unknowingly advancing in a direction that was unknown to him, but fortunately, Feng Hao was in the process. It has been observed that the distance between him and Feng Xiaoyun and others is getting closer and closer, which can be considered to calm his irritable mood slightly. Although he doesn''t know who is manipulating the monster in the dark to guide himself to a designated place, he knows that if he goes on like this, he will definitely be able to meet with Hongmeng Supreme and others. As long as they are round with them, then Feng Hao doesn''t matter. At that time, they are all gathered together. Even if they encounter any danger, they don''t need to worry too much. During this period of progress, Feng Hao also constantly passed through several similar teleportation arrays. Although he knew how far he had crossed, he quickly realized that he and the storm clouds The induction seems to be getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I will be able to meet again with Supreme Master Hongmeng and others. With this in mind, Feng Hao also took a sigh of relief and tried his best to enter all the way, even with these monsters next to him, but Feng Hao didn''t pay too much attention to these monsters at this time. It is a shot to forcefully kill a large piece of monsters in order to release the unhappiness in their hearts. However, Feng Hao didn''t know that when he encountered this situation himself, the same situation was faced by Hongmeng Supreme and others. At the moment, Hongmeng Supreme and others were also under a large group of people. The monster walked by its nose. They also tried to kill these monsters, and wanted to find another breakthrough, but soon Hongmeng Supreme and others realized that no matter how they killed these monsters, as long as they waited in the wrong direction, they will There are more monsters appearing to stop them. In that case, it means that they have to follow the route booked in advance, without giving them the opportunity to leave. "What''s your feeling with your father now, and how long will it take to meet." Hongmeng Supreme''s brow was also wrinkled all the way. This situation is really too weird, so strange that even he has a kind of uneasiness in his heart. "The specifics may not be clear, but those inductions are stronger than before. If you haven''t guessed wrong, I''ll be able to meet my father for a few days." Feng Xiaoyun nodded for a moment. "Damn, what''s going on with these monsters." The black fire unicorn screamed with a grin, glaring at the surrounding monsters, with a bit of resentment in his heart. During this time, they have been the **** monster Holding their noses away really made each of them psychologically unspeakable. "Now it is clear that even Feng Hao faces the same situation. I am afraid that all of us have to go to a place, and that place is likely to be the place where the mysterious and powerful existence is sealed." Hongmeng Supreme mourned for a moment, Also shook his head. As powerful men in the supreme state, they have never experienced such a situation. They were led by their noses during the whole process. They did not even have the ability to resist. It really made Hongmen supreme unhappy, but there was no way to do it. "Damn, if that''s the case, wouldn''t we have met Fenghao where those beings were sealed." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil frowned, his face full of anger. "Nothing wrong, I''m afraid what will happen next, I can''t figure it out. After all, this brings us all together in that place, and God knows what those existences will do." Hongmeng sighed and wanted to know Those beings can''t even kill the ancient gods thoroughly, but can only choose the powerful existence of the seal. Although they are supreme, they are not invincible. What the ancient gods can''t do, how can they do it. Chapter 2488： Mysterious place! Chapter 2488 Mysterious Place. The situation that Hongmeng Supreme and others face at this time, even if they know that there are many dangerous existences in front, they must continue to move forward. Although this feeling of being led by their noses makes them unhappy, but There is no way. Both Fenghao and Hongmeng Extreme are moving forward swiftly. As long as they are in the right direction, the monsters appearing on the way will not attack them at all, and the distance between them is getting closer. Up At this time, in the place of the black mysterious building, there are still a large number of monsters roaring around, the black mysterious building stands high on the ground, and the surrounding monsters are like this black mysterious building. With great fear. "Those people should be here soon." Suddenly, a majestic voice came out in the black building, revealing a kind of ruthlessness, and there was still some urgency. "It should be very fast. There are monsters on both sides. As long as they are out of this direction, the monsters will constantly attack them, forcing them to go in this direction." Another girl''s voice sounded darkly, and after hearing it, she couldn''t help getting creepy. "Will our intention be too obvious? What should we do if the two notice it? This is the only opportunity we can wait for." The third voice also sounded in time, but revealed a kind of Worry. "Well, even if they knew what, they could only come here obediently." The first vocal voice that had spoken before also laughed strangely, and the laughter spread throughout this place, leaving the space full of shock. "As long as they step into the range that our power can perfuse, no matter how powerful they are, they will never escape our palms." "Yes, oh, I have already laid out the formations around them. As long as they can appear here, then we have a chance to leave this ghost place again, **** Pangu." After this voice came out, the black mysterious building suddenly quieted down, and there were still an endless number of monsters roaring and roaring around, just like this hell. Feng Hao has gradually approached this area at this time. At this time, he is passing through a stone forest. At the same time, he notices that more and more monsters have appeared, and the number is even more than he had previously met. Sum. Especially the surrounding environment makes Defeng Hao''s heart even more disturbed. All the black rocks around it are filled with a heart-wrenching force. When you realize this, Feng Hao is also deeply Taking a breath, he was also very clear, I''m afraid he was close to his destination. What he now hopes is that he is enough to be able to see the appearance of Hongmeng Supreme and others in that place. After this weird black stone forest, Feng Hao suddenly noticed the change of the scenery in front of her. An empty plain is filled with endless black monsters. The moment these monsters appeared in Feng Hao, Throw your gaze suddenly. Thousands of monsters are watching Feng Hao at the same time. If ordinary people are afraid of such a situation, but Feng Hao is not afraid at all, he looked up at Yuan Fang, but At the end, a mysterious black building appeared. This black mysterious building, like a nine-story town demon tower, is still soaring into the clouds, and it is daunting. However, in this kind of place, this mysterious building appeared, which made Fenghao''s heart rise. A little surprised. What appeared before was a grave, which contains the heritage of ancient gods, but this place is different. It is full of monsters. It can be said that the magic is so powerful. The buildings that can appear in this place may not mean anything good. . However, at this time Feng Hao''s heart also had some answers, it is very likely that the mysterious black building is sealed with those ancient monsters that the ancient gods could not completely kill, the real monsters, also Only in this way can we explain this building that looks like a town''s demon tower. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao''s heart suddenly moved, and a sudden surprise appeared in his eyes, because he also felt the breath of Feng Xiaoyun and others, and already felt vaguely. If you haven''t guessed wrong, then it is very likely that the end point of this journey is the black mysterious building. "No matter who you are, despite all the tricks coming out, I don''t believe that I have been sealed for so long, and what ability is there for the sky." Feng Hao''s face gradually became more dignified, and he stepped firmly With his own footsteps, he was not afraid of even the millions of monsters around him. However, at this time, the situation faced by Hongmeng Supreme and others was the same. After entering this magical place, they also found that the distance between them and Fenghao was very close, and they were speeding up. The black mysterious building rushed. However, at this time, the existence of the black buildings seemed to be aware of their arrival, and a cruel sneer came out, whispering: "Since they are all here, let me wait and say hello. And enjoy the killings of despair. " After the sound fell, the surrounding monsters suddenly changed their looks, as if they were crazy, they each made an uneasy growl, and this situation quickly spread out and spread throughout the entire place. The monster of the area! A moment later, regardless of Feng Hao, Hongmeng Supreme and others, at this time, they noticed that the monsters around their place suddenly had some abnormal changes, and there was a vaguely irritable sign. Originally, even after seeing the appearance of these monsters, their performance was very calm, at most they were silently watching themselves, but at this time Feng Hao saw a desire to attack from the eyes of these monsters. Contains a killing. "Oops, these monsters are not \" Feng Hao has taken into account the changes in the surrounding monsters, and an uneasy thought has also emerged in his heart. These monsters should not want to attack themselves at this time. Chapter 2489： Kill Chapter 2489 Killing The surrounding monsters have shown a very disturbing mood, each of them has issued a low growl, apparently is about to start the next moment, for this situation, Feng Hao''s heart is also a lot of dignity, at the moment he did not Staying anywhere, the figure sprinted straight ahead. Now for Feng Hao, the most important thing is to meet with Hongmeng Supreme and others first. Now he is aware that the breath of other people is very close to himself. When he does nt make any stop, his figure Turned into a residual image, burst out directly. Feng Hao''s speed is very fast, almost the space is just filled with a ripple, and his figure flashes instantly. However, with Feng Hao''s departure, the surrounding monsters also suddenly roared, the whole mystery The land is boiling. Countless monsters are so powerful that they set off and attacked Feng Hao. Even if Feng Hao is as fast as it is, it is not as good as the monster that spreads throughout the mysterious land. It almost wants to force out. But there is no way, these monsters are not afraid of death, they are directly blocking Fenghao. "Get away, let me die! \" The mood became extremely urgent, and Feng Hao was nostalgic at all. When he waved next time, he played a bright nine-colored mansions, just like the real dragon reappeared. Wherever he went, the black monsters could only be sent out. The howling sound was annihilated in space. Feng Hao''s eyes were narrowed, and the nine-colored mansions were constantly surrounding his body, as if a real dragon-like gas was presenting them. These monsters could hardly take him anyway, because the power of nine pole condemnation would also harm them. It''s enough, they can''t even get close to Feng Hao''s body. At this time, on the black mysterious building in the center, a sound of horror was heard, because through the performance of the monsters, they found that things were not as simple as they thought. "Someone has the power of condemnation, who is this person?" Obviously, there is a little panic in the voices of these people. It is rumored that heavenly condemnation is a power that only heaven can possess, and at this time it really appears in their perception range, which really makes them intriguing. "This is not good. It actually has the power of condemnation on the body." Another voice also contains a hint of worry, because the heavenly path is the existence created by the ancient gods, and the power of heavenly condemnation is almost According to rumors, only ancient gods can possess such extreme power. This scene is obviously beyond their previous expectations. They only knew by feeling. People who came in contained the spirit of spirit beads, but they did not expect that there would be a force of condemnation. "Hey, what are you afraid of? We can''t deal with those who have the power of condemnation, but others can deal with it. As long as they dare to set foot here, they will instantly trigger the formation, and then we will be able to complete what we have to do. A vigorous voice continued to utter grievous laughter, and the whole black mysterious building was quiet now, just like a huge monster waiting to eat people, quietly waiting for Feng Hao and others to appear . Although Feng Hao has the power of nine pole condemnation, the monsters around him can still bring him enough threats, because there are too many, and if he is inadvertent, he will be surrounded by these monsters. Monsters, these are very strange beings, all of them are strangely shaped, but the only thing that has not changed is that the evil breath permeated from them has made Fenghao''s heart feel a little throbbing. And he knows very well that once these monsters are contaminated by himself, God knows that there will be no consequences. As long as the legend is contaminated by the monsters, it will soon become the same as the monsters. It is precisely because of this. The gods of God are willing to seal them. Feng Hao didn''t know how far away he was from Hongmeng Supreme and others at this time, but both parties walked forward with the touch of their hearts. Since entering this mysterious place, Feng Hao is almost numb, and the surface of his body is still constantly surrounded by nine-colored gods. However, all the monsters near him will be instantly annihilated. He does nt even know that he is How many monsters were slaughtered. Many times, when the power in his body was almost dry, it was obviously because of the spirit beads in his body that allowed him to continue to support it. On the contrary, the situation on the side of Hongmeng Supreme and others became less optimistic. And, over time, they soon found a trace of something wrong, that is, these monsters did not kill them, in other words, they are constantly consuming them, now this situation, Even Hongmeng Supreme was breathing lightly at this moment. "Look, there is a black building ahead." Soon, Feng Xiaoyun looked up and saw the black mysterious building appearing in front of her. The feeling of Feng Hao in her heart also suddenly became stronger. Then Feng Xiaoyun knew that Feng Hao should also be able to Appears ahead. "Be careful, it''s weird here, don''t walk around without permission." Supreme Hongmeng also took a deep breath, and then his eyes fell on Feng Xiaoyun''s body, and asked, "What''s your father''s breath, is it near here?" " Feng Xiaoyun nodded. At the moment, he had no time to answer. In front of Hongmeng Supreme, a nine-colored **** was suddenly rising, like a hot flame, sweeping past and letting many monsters continue to scream. The howling sounds turned into smoke. "Look, it''s that kid, haha." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also laughed. Now they can also sense the breath of Feng Hao. The majestic nine-color energy between the world, except Feng Hao, there is no other People can have it. Feng Hao''s speed is very fast. At present, it is almost a moment. Jiu Se Shen Mang is just like a real dragon, roaring constantly, wrapped in Feng Hao and rushing into the air, and appears in front of Hongmen Supreme and others. After Feng Hao saw Hongmeng and his party, his expression suddenly eased down. Seeing Feng Xiaoyun and others'' faces showed tiredness, but there was not much injury, and there was no attrition. Slightly excited. "I finally found you, this **** ghost place." Feng Hao also scolded with a smile. Chapter 2490： Mysterious existence Chapter 2490: Mysterious Existence "It can be found now." Hongmeng Supreme also took a few steps and patted Fenghao''s shoulder. This time, they finally successfully merged. When entering here, the teleportation team was surprised by Fenghao. No one can imagine this. Fortunately, everything is still fine now, and everyone is still alive. This is the most important thing. "Let''s go, let''s find a chance to leave here." Feng Hao also chuckled. For him, the purpose of entering here this time has been achieved, so for this right and wrong place, Feng Hao dare not continue to stay. Vaguely, Feng Hao had already developed an uncomfortable feeling in his heart, and he had experienced this mysterious place, and the uneasy feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. "You have already found the fourth soul bead." Hongmeng Supreme also raised a brow slightly, after all, this trip is the most important for Feng Hao. If you have already found it, then it is natural to leave. "Well, I already know what''s going on, but I don''t have much ability now, only to wait until later." Feng Hao''s tone was also slightly agitated, somehow, the anxiety in his heart became stronger and stronger, even It is the three spirit beads in the body that are constantly trembling. This situation illustrates one thing, that is, something bad is about to happen. "Let''s go, don''t stay." Feng Hao''s tone became hastened. At present, his figure was the first to step out, but he found out that he didn''t know when it started, but the ground suddenly rose into a black color. God mans. These black gods are constantly intertwined to protect each other. Looking far away, it looks like a formation, and after this formation appeared, Feng Hao obviously changed his appearance because of where he passed by his eyes. The previous monsters that were constantly roaring in this place suddenly changed into a strand of black breath, and were sucked into this matrix under the feet. "Oops, what''s going on." Feng Hao''s look suddenly changed, his eyes wrinkled slightly, he already found that his body seemed to be unable to move, these black goddesses were constantly following them all People''s feet drilled upwards, as if going to enter their bodies. Feng Hao wanted to resist, but for some reason, his mind suddenly made a loud noise. The whole person''s consciousness became muddy and suddenly quieted down, like Feng Hao, and others. Including the Supreme Hongmeng, the Supreme Good and Evil, as well as the Supreme Sun and the Unicorn Lord of the Black Fire, only the body of the wind howling cloud constantly presents a soft god, it seems that it is to resist this black **** Invasion. Because the small ball was held by Feng Xiaoyun, the two of them didn''t change much at the moment. The only thing was that Feng Xiaoyun still had a little consciousness in it, but they were futile and couldn''t even struggle. "Well, although it is a little worse, it is enough. Hell has no way to break through." In the wind howling, I heard such a low murmur, accompanied by other similar laughter, all of which are not the same person. He tried to open his eyes hard to see what happened, but he But can''t do it. This vague feeling does not know how long it has been maintained. Everyone''s body, including Feng Hao and others, fell to the ground instantly. At this time, the many black goddesses on the ground around it were already slowly. Disappear as if it never appeared. At this time, the mysterious place originally filled with many monsters suddenly became empty at this time, let alone a monster, even a ghost can''t exist. This scene is really shocking. . The only thing that is unchanged is that the black mysterious building still stands high on the ground, but compared to the previous, it seems to be a little less ordinary. I don''t know how long it has been. It seems like a moment or a century ago, Feng Hao, who was in a coma for a long time, suddenly moved his finger, then slowly opened his eyes and glanced around. "What the **** happened." Feng Hao raised his head slightly, staring blankly at the situation around him, but there was a big gap from before he passed out, those ubiquitous monsters were already as many as possible Disappeared. Before the coma, the black goddesses appearing on the ground disappeared as much as possible, which is too weird. And after Feng Hao woke up, the rest of the people also woke up one by one. They also looked around with a blank look. They also did not know what happened, and how did it happen all at once. big change. However, what they didn''t understand most was that they were unconscious in the same time, so no one knew what happened during the period when they were unconscious. Feng Hao looked at Hongmen Supreme and others and asked, "What do you think?" Supreme Hongmeng and Good and Evil Supreme shook their heads, and they all said nothing. They also checked their own bodies, but they did not appear inappropriately. This is what makes them most disturbed. "I remember faintly. When I was unconscious, I heard a lot of laughter, but those laughter disappeared in an instant, I don''t know if it was an illusion." Feng Xiaoyun frowned, the ball in his arms. The ball also grinned with puzzled teeth. Feng Hao frowned and stood there thinking deeply. Before the coma, the kind of anxiety that appeared in his heart, especially the movement of the spirit beads in his body, made him realize that this time it was not so simple. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao waved his hand, feeling that since nothing could be thought about, he could only leave the place as quickly as possible at the moment. He glanced around again, and was with the crowd, again according to their original Walk back on the way. Of course, we can only go in the direction of Hongmeng Supreme and others. On this way, everyone has maintained a silent atmosphere, because this is really weird. During their coma, in the end, what''s going on. However, they did not know that when they passed out, apart from Feng Hao and Feng Xiao Yun, each of them had some mysterious existence in their bodies, which they did not even notice. Chapter 2491： Back again 2491-Sword After a long time on the road, Feng Hao and others returned to the place where the first Hongmeng Supreme and others appeared again. After some hard work, the people again transmitted to appear in the cold dark world. Strange to say, since Feng Hao and others woke up, they have not encountered any monsters in the process of rushing. This has shocked everyone, but they did nt care much, and they just hurried away . At this time, because the time has passed too long outside the world, whether it is Tongtian or Honggu, they have already left the early forbidden zone, and only about one hundred of Xuandao Valley elites are guarding it, and Huangfu Wushuang is in it. one. Now, Huangfu Wushuang''s position in Xuandao Valley is no one to shake. With the last return in Zhenwu Continent, the group of elders of the elder Taishang has already given her the true heritage of Xuandao Valley, and Taoist teachings have given her. At the same time, it is also established that she is the next successor of Xuandaogu. Huangfu Wushuang was very worried at this time, because it was about a month before Feng Hao and others entered the restricted area. In this month, there was no news at all, and she was almost unbearable many times. Anxiety in my heart, I can''t wait to find it myself. However, she is also very clear that with her current strength, even if it goes down, it will not have the slightest effect, and she must also add a calm look, because it is not possible to let other strong men in Xuandaogu Perceived something wrong. At present, the relationship between Huangfu Wushuang and Fenghao is still relatively secretive, let alone the existence of the wind howling cloud. If those elders in Xuandao Valley are made aware of the facts about Huangfu Wushuang and Fenghao, it will probably be furious and directly abolished Huang Fu''s unparalleled status. Therefore, the current Huangfu Wushuang can only stand on the edge of the crack every day, and can only hope that Feng Hao and others will appear as soon as possible. Today, Huangfu Wushuang arrived at the edge of the crack as usual, which has almost become her daily habit. Although this behavior has puzzled the other strong men in Xuandao Valley, there are not many people who disagree. What''s more, Huang Fu''s unparalleled status is placed there, and no one will be willing to offend the next future Xuan Dao Gu Gu. Huangfu Wushuang glanced glanced at the dark bottomless crack. It was like the abyss of sin, which made people feel uneasy. "What happened to you guys." Huangfu Wushuang slowly closed her eyes and sighed in her heart. It was already a month. The longer she dragged on, the worse things became, especially since she couldn''t bear the news of Feng Hao and others. However, at the next moment, Huangfu Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes, his face gradually revealed a surprise look, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared with excitement in the dark cracks, as if they saw something. Appears in general. "Come back, you are finally back." Huangfu Wushuang suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief, because he now noticed the breath of Fenghao, and the wind and howling clouds, apparently they all came back safely, and the stone that Huangfu Wushuang lifted from his heart was finally It can be loosened. Huangfu Wushuang waved his hand and played a gorgeous light. This is the signal of Xuandao Valley. At the same time, with the emergence of the brilliant light, the surrounding Xuandao Valley powerhouses all over the restricted area are suddenly staggered. With any hesitation, flashed over quickly. "Notify those in power that they have come out." Huangfu Wushuang also quickly restored his calm look and waved his hands to let those who followed the Xuandao Valley strongman send a signal to notify Tongtian. Because of the relationship between Hongmeng Supreme, Tongtian also explained before leaving. If Hongmeng Supreme and others return, then notify him. Many elites such as Xuan Dao Gu saw the return of those who were just human beings, and they could not help but pout. Many of the strong men present were not very fond of human races, especially Feng Hao, especially some of them present. People are simply unfamiliar with Hongmeng Supreme''s name. Whenever some of the older generations had a silent glance at the cracks in the dark abyss, they also sighed sighing, and then they were silent, no one knew better than them. What deterrent these two names are to the Penglai world. With Huangfu Wushuang''s words, even if others are unhappy, there is no way, because this is also the demand of those in power before they leave. They must not be in violation of the order of Heaven, it is undoubtedly looking for death. After a few moments, several bright gods began to appear in the sight of everyone, especially in such a dark environment, nothing is more dazzling than the light shown by these people''s bodies. Soon, the figure of Feng Hao and others was already in the sight of Huangfu Wushuang and others. Looking at the familiar face, Huangfu Wushuang''s pretty face also laughed suddenly, but she quickly converged. Arise, after all, this can''t be noticed by others. Feng Hao and others broke away from the restricted area in the early days and returned to the ground after the same journey again. At the same time, they also felt like they were alive. They penetrated into the restricted area and approached a month. After so much experience, this Being able to return to the ground from time to time is really hard to come by. When Feng Hao and others stepped on the ground, they were also relieved. The tense nerve finally relaxed, and looked around, and found that they were all strong men in Xuandao Valley. Feng Hao shook his head, and immediately Ready to leave because it doesn''t make much sense to stay. "Let''s leave first, and then look for you again." Feng Hao Chuanyin gave Huangfu Wushuang and also signaled that the other party should not be too excited. However, Feng Hao did not expect that when Feng Hao first came up, the look of shaking his head was to make many strong men in Xuandao Valley frown. What does the Lord of this tribe mean? When Feng Hao wanted to leave, he was stopped and stopped. "Wait a minute, whoever let you go, we in power said we want you to wait for him." One of the strong men in Xuandao Valley also stepped out and said coldly. Obviously, he wanted to stop Feng Hao and others. Sounding. Suddenly, Feng Hao and others stopped and stopped, especially the supreme Hongmeng and the supreme good and evil, all of which showed unhappiness. Chapter 2492： lesson 2492-Sword Hongmeng Supreme and others glanced past these people, and they all found that they were extremely face-lifting. They were not the strong men of their generation at all. No wonder they had the courage to stop them. "Presumptuous, Tongtian didn''t tell you, even if he wants to leave us, it''s not so easy, it''s up to you waste." Hongmeng Extreme said, originally he didn''t have much affection for Xuandao Valley, especially After experiencing the problem of the seal failure this time, they are even more disgusted with Xuandao Valley. Now these people come to the door automatically. "Presumptuous, so bold to call the names of those in power, you are looking for death." "Yes, don''t think that we dare not do anything to you, stay, maybe wait for the ruler to come and forgive you." At present, there are other people who are even more unhappy. One after another has stepped forward to blame Hongmeng Supreme and others. For them, Tongtian is the strongest person in Xuandao Valley. How can others allow him to yell at his name? call. However, if these people knew the name of Hongmeng Supreme, I am afraid they would not think so. In some of these older men who were a bit older, they also became silent. They deeply knew that the two Supreme Masters and the Good and Evil Supremes were not provoking, indeed, as the two of them said, even if they came in person, Wanting to keep them by tough means does not mean that they can do it. "Shut up, is there a place for you to speak! \" At this time, when seeing the bad situation of Huangfu Wushuang, she also frowned and yelled at those courageous Xuandaogu strong men. What a joke, aside from her relationship with Hongmeng Supreme and others, she knows Hongmeng better than anyone. Extreme horror, these people continue to make such a mess, it is simply seeking their own way. "Hum, insulted our rulers, and insulted our strong men in Xuandao Valley. How can you be so enraged that you don''t want to stay, you have to stay." Among them, there are still people who are stubborn, and want to ignore Huangfu''s unparalleled words, want to force a shot, and block Xia Fenghao and others. After all, the breath of everyone is not obvious. The strong man in Xuandao Valley is strong, thinking These people should be able to stay. The most important thing is that the supreme sentence of Hongmeng you just made them feel angry. As a powerful man in Xuandao Valley, they have never suffered such insults. "It seems that we have all been away for too long. These younger generations really don''t have eyesight." The response of those who love you is also very angry. The behavior of these people is undoubtedly like a clown jumping a beam and crossing the Penglai world. At the time, they were not born yet. The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head with a sneer and said, "Since this is the case, then let Tong Tian take good care of these younger generations, so as not to suffer a big loss outside in the future, I don''t know what happened." Feng Hao laughed at this moment. He did not expect that this kind of change would happen. At the moment, he also showed an optimistic look with his arms around. Obviously, these people are really looking for ideas and dare to find the supreme Hongmeng. The trouble is really ridiculous. However, what Feng Hao didn''t expect is that some strong men in Xuandao Valley still set their goals on Feng Hao, and they didn''t know whether it was better to bully Feng Hao, or to see Feng Hao as unpleasant. With the first strong man in Xuandaogu shooting and the attack target was Feng Hao, the scene suddenly became hot. Feng Hao''s face showed a slightly staggered look, and he actually wanted to pay attention to him. . "Don''t give you some lessons, do you really think you are an uncle?" Feng Hao also sneered sneer. Since the other party hits his head and continues to tolerate, it is not Feng Hao''s character. Moreover, with the participation of the Supreme Master of Hongmeng and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, these people in Xuandao Valley have almost no fighting power, they are all suppressed directly, and even they are smashed into pigs. Those who do nt know how to live or die, regret it to the extreme, how could it be so strong, who are they, but some older generation who are not involved in finding trouble for them? . What a joke, Hongmeng Supreme was in the world of Penglai at the beginning, but it made many people''s presence change, just a few of them. However, at this time, it was clear that Tongtian had arrived, and saw that some of the strong men in Xuandao Valley had been cast like this, and his face became displeased, his frown slightly, his eyes glanced at the palm that was clapping. Hong Meng, supreme, said: "Why not live with these younger generations?" I heard that those around the Xuan Dao Gu who were smashed into pig heads were secretly crying. They had waited until the appearance of Tong Tian, ??and they could find some places for them, but the fact was that they were desperate. Seems to really know these people. No wonder they are, after all, they are stronger than Huangfu Wushuang''s group of strong ones who arrived later. They are guarded here and don''t know who they entered before. They deserve to be taught by Hongmeng Supreme. . "Well, I can''t get through with them. They don''t open their eyes and want to step on my waiting head. I still have to bear it." The Supreme Master Hong Meng also sneered at all times, without any retreat from his tone, although his current state has fallen. Yes, but still not timid. Tongtian smiled bitterly, he was very clear about the nature of Hongmeng Supreme and others. Since he said so, it must be that these people on his side don''t have long eyes. It is actually that even Hongmeng Supreme and others have to step on it. This is not self-death. The way. "Well, that''s how it happened." Tongtian waved his hand and said, "You came back from below, and just told me what happened below, so that I can have an explanation with the old man in Xuanyuan. He said It s been sitting in the sky forbidden zone for a month. "Hum, I''m sorry to ask." Hongmeng Supreme heard the words, and the anger in his heart suddenly became more vigorous, and he almost did not point at Tongtian''s nose and scolded him. Even the expressions of the good and evil supreme people became slightly bad. After all, this time it was Xuandaogu''s dereliction of duty. It was not good. This time it almost affected all of them. At the same time, the riot in the restricted area was also Xuan Dao Gu is self-sustaining. The seal of the restricted area is not used by anyone. Is there anything more nonsense than this? Chapter 2493： Accountability Chapter 2493: Responsibility I heard that the tone of Supreme Hongmeng and others became extremely bad, and Tongtian hesitated for a moment. Shen Sheng asked what was going on. Hongmen Supreme glanced at many of the Xuandao Valley powerhouses and laughed coldly: "It is a Xuandao Valley. After so many years, the arrogance of the arrogance is still unchanged, and no one has reached such a level." "Hongmeng, what happened, you said it''s all right, why insult the name of Xuandaogu like this again and again, don''t forget that you used to go out here." Unconsciously, Tongtian s speech also quietly contained a trace of anger, apparently angered by the words of Supreme Master Hongmen three or two times. Anyway, he is also the owner of the entire Xuan Dao Valley. . "Huh, I''m insulting." Supreme Hongmen shook his head, stared at Tongtian, and asked in a cold voice: "You know that the seal in the restricted area has not been maintained for many years, and has not been moved for a thousand years. It has been sealed. " As soon as this word came out, no matter whether it was another strong man in Xuandaogu or Huangfu Wushuang, or even Tongtian, his face changed suddenly. This is almost impossible, even if they are arrogant, but who is in the restricted area, who I dare not be so careless. "Absolutely impossible, how could such an absurd thing appear in the Xuandao Valley." Tongtian Shensheng said in a low voice, which is almost unrealistic. "Yes, it''s impossible. We in Xuandao Valley are such people, and we are so humbled to slander us." There are also many strong believers in Xuandao Valley beside them, which makes it almost unacceptable to them. "No way, a few of us almost buried our lives there. You said it was impossible." Hung Meng Supreme looked at the reactions of these people, and could not help but feel even more disappointed in his heart. Are these people in the Xuandao Valley really arrogant to such an extent? Tongtian had a somber complexion and didn''t say a word. He intuitively thought that this was almost impossible, but in the face of Hongmeng Supreme, it was not necessary for the other party to deceive him for this matter. After all, just find out who was responsible for the seal during this time Just ask. Thinking of this, Tongtian also waved his hand to signal that the people were quiet. He groaned for a moment and said to Supreme Master Hongmen: "If this is true, I will give you an account." Later, Tongtian also turned and set his sight on Huangfu Wushuang. Han Han asked: "Go back to the Xuandao Valley and track down who is responsible for these hundreds of years of seals. Let them come to see me." Huangfu Wushuang heard that and nodded immediately. This matter was of great significance. At present, she did not dare to stay in the slightest, and flew away directly. Only by finding the parties as soon as possible, can she know what the facts are. Huangfu Wushuang''s heart is very complicated. She can''t believe what Hongmeng Supreme and others are saying, because this is too exaggerated. The seal of a forbidden zone is running. This is a first-class event. No one has gone for hundreds of years. Maintenance, that is almost untrustworthy to say, Xuandaogu can''t afford to lose this person. However, the looks of Hongmeng Supreme and others did not seem to be lying. At present, Huangfu is entangled in his heart. What is the truth, it has to wait for her to go back to know. Looking at the back view of Huangfu Wushuang''s departure, all the people present were suddenly silent, because if this matter is true, I am afraid that it would be too great a blow to the reputation of Xuandao Valley. However, at this time, it happened that there were two unexpected visitors such as Hongmeng Supreme and others, who were Xuanyuan Old Man and Honggu. "What''s wrong, are you all standing here? Is there anything happening?" The old man Xuanyuan also smiled, many people glanced at the scene, especially those who fell on the two of Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil. Nodded. And Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme are not too presumptuous. For the old guy who guards the family, there is still a bit of necessary respect. As for Honggu, from the moment he appeared, his face was always tight and tight. He glanced at Hongmeng Supreme, sneered a few times, and didn''t say much. It seems that the relationship between these people is even more complex. Tongtian''s face was slightly awkward. If such things were to be said, then he would not be able to raise his head in front of the old men of Honggu and Xuanyuan. After all, if it was determined to be true, then Xuandaogu would be a major sin. "Hum, just ask them about Xuandao Valley." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil is also cold and authentic, with a stomach full of anger in her heart, remembering that she and others are almost falling below the underground world, and the anger in her heart is even more vigorous. . "You are not going down, is there something wrong with the seal?" How wise the old man Xuanyuan was, guessing the key point of the problem at once, he also heard that the Supreme Master Hongmeng and the Supreme Master Good and Evil went deep into the forbidden zone. He had no objection to this, and now seeing their team return safely. This proves that the seal is not a big deal, but looking at their looks, it seems that something unpleasant happened. When Tongtian saw that he could not hide it, he could only brace his head and said, "They said that the seal below has been left unattended for hundreds of years, and the seal was stopped. This is the riot in the pre-primary restricted zone." Tongtian''s words haven''t been finished yet, and the old man Xuanyuan and Honggu also took a breath, which is not a trivial matter! "You are sure." The old man Xuanyuan''s complexion turned blue. As the chief of the guardian clan, he naturally understood how terrible things would happen if the seal in the restricted area had not been operated for hundreds of years. Especially in places such as the restricted area, it is no wonder that the riots in the restricted area were so frequent this time. Is it all due to the problem with the seal. "If it''s not for our lives, re-run the seal, I''m afraid you''ll have to go down and collect our corpses." Hong Meng Supreme snorted coldly, and his expression was very dissatisfied. This time Xuandaogu did too much. "Tongtian, you have to give an account of this matter." The old man Xuanyuan said in a deep voice, involving things above the restricted area, then it can''t be careless. The seal of the restricted area was not maintained for hundreds of years. This is a joke. Right. But will Hongmeng Supreme and others be joking with you? The atmosphere of the current people has become weird. "Wait for someone." Tongtian is also faintly authentic. He has already sent Huangfu Wushuang back and believes that there will be results soon. As long as the person responsible for the seal is found, the truth of this matter is already clear. Chapter 2494： consternation Chapter 2494: Surprise As time passed, Huangfu Wushuang has not yet returned, but as time goes by, Tongtian and others look more dignified, because this must be what happened. Otherwise, Huangfu Wushuang will not After so long, it still hasn''t appeared. And the more Huangfu Wushuang did not appear, the more powerful the Xuan Dao Valley was, the more they couldn''t hold their hearts. They were also panicked. What Mo Feihongmeng and others said was true. In that case, Xuan Dao Valley would be bad. Finally, after nearly half a day, the figure of Huangfu Wushuang once again appeared in the eyes of everyone, but the line of Xuandaogu strongmen led by Tongtian only saw Huangfu Wushuang returning alone, and his heart was even more heavy. A lot. Huangfu Wushuang appeared in front of everyone, and she also looked dignified, and her eyes fell on Tongtian''s body. It seemed that she wanted to tell the story, but Tongtian waved her hand. Now Xuanyuan''s old man still has Hong The ancient capital is here, and then there is no need for that. "Let''s talk about it, man." Tongtian''s voice also became a lot colder. He seemed to be aware of it vaguely. I am afraid that it is really beyond his control. "People are dead." Huangfu Wushuang''s answer was very straightforward. This sentence was unbelievable even to herself, but it was a fact. When she returned to Xuandao Valley, she found the elder and asked to find the responsible prince. After the people in the restricted area, they found that when they found it, they had turned into a cold body. "How did you die." Tongtian almost gritted his teeth. Now that people are dead, it is useless to say too much. Obviously this time, Xuandaogu has to bear the guilty of blame, and it cannot be refuted. "The death was extremely tragic, as if it was like being in a demon." Huangfu Wushuang hesitated, and also replied, slowly dictating what he had just seen, obviously the other''s death also surprised her. "Enchanted." At this time, the old man of Xuanyuan was hesitant, but then the dazzling eyes bloomed with dazzling gods, as if all of a sudden guessed the truth of the fact. "Maybe you already think of it." Hong Gu also glanced at the Xuanyuan old man slightly, and he had some meaning in his heart, to see if the two of them thought the same. "If you haven''t guessed wrong, he is indeed enchanted. If he accidentally goes deep into the seal world below the ground, he will be infected by the atmosphere inside, and even the whole person will be reduced to a monster." Nodding, this one is indeed the best explanation of the moment. This phenomenon has not happened before. During this period of riots in the forbidden area, many monsters took advantage of the chaos. Once infected with that kind of breath, it means that the entire person will gradually be demonized. This change is not very Obviously, but potential changes are constantly happening, not even him. Once the real eruption, the whole person will fall into a madness, like a monster. "But it''s not right. I have seen him in the front-end time. Although it is taciturn, it doesn''t seem to be a sign of being demonized." Huangfu Wushuang also groaned, the strong man in charge of the seal, Every once in a while, it will appear in front of the elder Tai Shang to report that Huangfu Wushuang once saw it, but at that time, he didn''t notice any problems. "This means that Ming has a more serious problem. He was not only demonized." The old man Xuanyuan groaned for a moment, and then he also said: "He should be demonized gradually, and then even some monsters enter The Lord controlled his body and thus controlled him, leaving him to do nothing, and during the time he was in charge of the seal, he did not go to the penalty area in the slightest. " As soon as the words of the old man Xuanyuan came out, all the people who were present were silenced. Indeed, only the words of the old man Xuanyuan were the most convincing, and only then could it be explained The root cause of this problem. "No matter how you explain it, you can''t change your irresponsible arrogance." Hong Meng supremely said coldly, and many of the Xuandao Valley strong men who passed through the scene with a cold glance in his eyes, let them all My heart trembled. "But fortunately, Hongmeng still solves this perfectly perfectly." At this time, the old man in Xuanyuan turned around and looked at Hongmeng Supreme and others with a smile. "Old man, I think you are not the same as the two of them, that is to be polite to you. Don''t pay attention to us, we don''t want to participate in anything." The supreme look of Hongmeng Suddenly changed, and he sneered slightly: "Now the strength of the two giants can still remember the courage that was established when they were founded." After saying this, Hongmeng Supreme waved his hand, and everyone wanted to turn around and leave. After all, they are not very useful in staying in this place. Now in this situation, everyone in Xuandaogu is ashamed. Not to mention blocking Hongmeng Supreme and others leaving. "wait." The old man in Xuanyuan shook his head and motioned to Hongmen Supreme and others to stay and said earnestly: "Now the world is in chaos, so don''t be mad anymore. Things have passed years ago. Why care about some old grudges, come back." The words of the old man Xuanyuan made a lot of people who were present surprised, who was talking, but those who understood the words were silent, especially those who were supreme, good and evil. There are also Tongtian and Honggu. Feng Hao glanced at these people slightly, and sighed in his heart, what grievances had happened to these people many years ago. It was actually that Hongmeng Supreme made such a move to leave the Penglai world. He was more or less curious. However, Supreme Hongmen didn''t say that he couldn''t follow up anymore. Now, he can only wait for a chance in the future, and then think about it carefully to see if he can ask something from Supreme Sun''s mouth. From the point of view, it is clear that these supreme relationships are not shallow, or even have a great origin, but now they are a deadly situation, which is too much pain. "talk later." Hung Meng Supreme paused for a moment, then shook his head immediately, with a bit of grin on the corner of his mouth, and no one understood the significance of such a grin. Soon, the back of Feng Hao disappeared in the eyes of many powerful men in Xuandao Valley. The old man of Xuanyuan looked at the back of Hongmeng Supreme, sighed, and seemed to hide great helplessness. Chapter 2495： Meet at midnight Chapter 2495: Meeting At Midnight Feng Hao and his party left the Taichu restricted area directly, leaving a group of stunned Gendo Valley powerhouses. This time, they lost their faces and even slapped them slap hard. Today''s Xuandao Valley has become too arrogant, and even such things can be ignored to this extent. After leaving the Taichu restricted area, Feng Hao and others also left with Hongmen Supreme and others temporarily. Instead, he and Feng Xiaoyun chose to stay, because at night, they had to meet with Huangfu Wushuang. Hongmeng Supreme and others shrugged their shoulders and expressed their understanding. At present, they are the first to return to the Holy Heaven Academy. It can be said that this time the turmoil in the restricted area that shocked the mainland and the Penglai world can be said to have temporarily subsided Came down. There are no changes in the forbidden area from beginning to end. As for the forbidden area, because the old man who guards the family is the Xuanyuan old man, they do nt have to worry about it now. Compared to Tongtian and others, maybe the old man from Xuanyuan will let them. Feel more believable. The seal problem in the forbidden zone in the beginning was solved. As long as Xuandaogu and other people do nt make the same mistake, there should not be the same problem. Although this time the experience of Hongmeng Supreme and others is so weird that they even Don''t know what happened. None of them knew what had happened in the period when they were unconscious. However, when the real hidden danger appeared another day, Feng Hao realized that he was unconscious. In the past period, I have experienced so many things. Of course, this is a hindrance, and for the time being it is not mentioned. Feng Hao and Feng Xiaoyun did not leave too far away. They had to wait until Tongtian and others left the early forbidden zone to be able to take action. After all, with the three Xeons, he didn''t think he could still hide Pass them. With the gradual fall of night, the whole world is in a kind of hazy darkness, only the little stars in the sky are emitting a faint light. Feng Hao and Feng Xiaoyun stood on the edge of a cliff, and the night breeze blew gently, so that the white hair of Dehao Hao fluttered, and it looked like a dust drifted beside him. The wind beside him was the wind. Xiao Yun held the small ball and waited silently. "Will the mother kiss her?" Feng Xiaoyun suddenly raised his head and asked, he was more dependent on Huangfu Wushuang, unlike Feng Hao. In many cases, even if he had feelings, it was only in his heart, and Unable to express. "Rest assured, I have already sent a message to your mother-in-law. She should appear, and with her current position in Xuandao Valley, who else can stop her." Feng Hao shook her head and motioned to Feng Xiaoyun not to worry. "And your mother-in-law sees that the hidden diseases in your body have been eliminated and successfully broke into the emperor''s realm, and it must be very happy." Feng Hao''s mouth slightly raised a smile. You have to know that even Huangfu Wushuang himself has never broken through to the emperor, but even Feng Xiaoyun has successfully entered this realm. "It should be very happy." Feng Xiaoyun heard that, his face also appeared a proud look. Feng Hao and the wind howling cloud waited for half an hour in this dark night, and then there was a weak familiar wave in the distance. At the moment, Feng Hao raised his head slightly, and the eyes blooming like the gods The night pearl in the night sky is just like that, which is Huangfu''s unparalleled breath fluctuation. Hearing Feng Hao said that Feng Xiaoyun suddenly changed his look, and now a look of hope was revealed. Sure enough, a moment later, in the darkness, a figure shrouded in seven colors appeared, and it was rapidly moving. Coming from the air. And through the hazy night, the wind howling clouds can be seen very clearly, that is exactly Huangfu Wushuang. Soon, Huangfu Wushuang appeared in front of Feng Hao and others. The look of Feng Chen''s servants had obviously traveled a lot. Feng Hao saw her appearance and smiled, "How to make this wolf howl It looks like it''s not very far from the restricted area. " "It''s not far, but in order to get around some people''s eyes, I have to use some means to run here a lot to get here." Huangfu Wushuang also breathed lightly, seeing in a pair of beautiful eyes The wind howling clouds revealed a motherly smile. "Why do the people in Xuandao Valley still monitor you so closely?" Feng Hao asked frowning beside him, which is a bit unusual. In theory, how could Huangfu be in a unique position? Someone is monitoring her. "My current status is the future successor of Xuan Dao Gu, and there are more than five strong men watching me all the time, in case I have no accidents again." Huangfu Wushuang also shook his head and smiled bitterly. She brought a lot of distress. Listening to her say, Feng Hao couldn''t help but laugh out of mouth. This is a good thing or a bad thing. Although she became the next successor of Xuandaogu, she also lost her freedom. "Forget it, I won''t talk about these things. I''ve got the true full version of Tao Jing, and now there is a way to hide the disease in Xiaoyun''s body." Huangfu Wushuang suddenly seemed to remember something, and his mouth was raised. A smile. Later, Huangfu Wushuang took out a jade bamboo slip from his arms, which recorded the true complete version of the Taoist Sutra of Xuan Dao Gu. If many powerful men in Xuan Dao Gu knew that it would be mad because of the true Taoist Sutra. Only everyone who succeeds and elder elders are qualified to practice, and other disciples'' practice is just a modified version. However, what surprised Huang Fushuang is that Feng Hao and Feng Xiaoyun both showed a smiling smile at this time. Feng Xiaoyun shook the picture and chuckled: "I''m afraid I don''t need this scripture now. . " "Ah." Huangfu Wushuang''s expression changed suddenly. She thought it was too late, and her face was pale for a while. "What do you want to do?" Feng Hao laughed, and immediately saw Huang Fu''s complexion, she knew what she was thinking, and said directly: "Now your son doesn''t need Tao Jing, because the hidden diseases in his body have been eliminated. And he has truly become a strong man in the realm of the emperor. He has done it without even breaking through. " Listening to what Feng Hao said, Huangfu Wushuang suddenly hesitated and could hardly believe it. Chapter 2496： Marriage Chapter 2496 Marriage Feng Xiaoyun actually broke through to the emperor''s realm. And the problems caused by the grievances in the body have been resolved. Huang Fu''s complexion suddenly changed again. Her pretty face quickly filled with ecstasy, and she set her sight on Feng Xiaoyun. It was only then that she found out and stood in front of her. The wind howling cloud has changed greatly from the breath. In the past, because of the resentment in the wind, the whole body seemed to be extremely cold. Even when approaching him, he would feel a chill inexplicably, but now it is different. Today''s Feng Xiaoyun is completely free of such heartbreaking chills, but is full of energy fluctuations that make her feel warm, even the smile on Feng Xiaoyun''s face, at first glance, it is also Let Huangfu Wushuang feel at ease. "What''s the matter, you actually solved the problem like this." Huangfu Wushuang also showed a look of doubt. According to the truth, Hongmeng Supreme once said that there was almost no way to solve it except the true Taoism. However, this time the storm clouds not only solved the hidden diseases in the body, but also promoted to the realm of the emperor. How did this happen. "I''m afraid all this is due to the few immortal strikes in your Xuandao Valley." Feng Hao also sighed, and told Huangfu Wushuang about the matter 151, if not wait for the first few The things planned by the immortality are not likely to happen at that time. After listening to Feng Hao''s speech, Huangfu Wushuang also learned how dangerous the original scene was, Feng Hao was dying, and Feng Xiaoyun had inadvertently triggered condemnation, which was a mistake. Hitting it became a move to save Feng Hao. All of these were ordered by Huangfu Wushuang and can only be summarized in this sentence. "Those **** elders, really one by one, nothing to do." Huangfu Wushuang heard, and she also gritted her teeth, and the faction headed by Guiyi was naturally clear, but not too much. s contact. "Why, did they offend you too?" Feng Hao muttered, and rarely saw Huangfu Wushuang showing this look. "no no" Strangely, Huang Fushuang''s pretty face suddenly became red, and he waved his hands again and again, with a slightly awkward look. However, seeing her appearance, Feng Hao and Feng Xiaoyun both looked at each other and felt very strange. What was absolutely happening in it, otherwise, how could Huangfu Wushuang have such a change of look. "Say, your face has betrayed you." Feng Hao shook his head and motioned to Huangfu Wushuang not to keep concealing. "Yeah, tell me what happened, we can''t solve it, let Hongmeng Supreme come forward, their face is more useful than us." Feng Xiaoyun also smiled, this sentence is indeed true, even if it is In front of Tongtian, Hongmeng Supreme has something to say. Huangfu Wushuang was silent for a moment, and finally sighed, quite helplessly: "The elders who are too senior are afraid that I want to marry a son of an elder of Ling Xiaofeng to strengthen the relationship between the two forces." Marriage, Feng Hao''s pupils suddenly tightened up, and it was a joke. This is, even if the marriage is taken, they still use their own women as chips. The elders of Xuandao Valley are too shameless. They have the ability to marry themselves. "This group of shameless bastards." Feng Xiaoyun''s face suddenly became gloomy, which was not a good thing. "Don''t you decide on the next heir, why do you want to marry you?" Feng Hao''s fists clenched slightly, and an invisible anger was born in her heart. "You need to know that before the super powers such as Xuan Dao Gu, many times, let alone the heir, even the current owner of Xuan Dao Gu is also an indispensable role, and those who truly control the power are all behind the scenes. "Huangfu Wushuang shrugged his shoulders, and his face was full of helplessness. For such things, she didn''t even know how to resist, but she just kept retreating. "Who the other party is, Ling Xiaofeng''s person." Feng Hao also asked suddenly, he remembered that he might have to go to Ling Xiaofeng to visit Lotte, anyway, and thank you for your last support. Although it didn''t have much effect, it was Feng Hao who saw that this must be the effort behind Lotte. If it were not for him, Ling Xiaofeng would not have a strong one at all. "Ling Xiaofeng, the son of an elder elder, is said to exist in the homeland of God." Huangfu Wushuang frowned, thinking for a moment, only to tell what he knew. "Damn, how can this be." Feng Hao clenched his fists and yelled softly. At the moment, many thoughts flashed in his heart. He wanted to find a way to stop this marriage, and joking. Woman, even the children are so old, you Xuandaogu said marriage would be married. However, for a while, Feng Hao really couldn''t think of any way. In short, even if he represents a human race, it is still too weak compared to the strength of the two Penglai world giants, unless it is Hongmeng Supreme. . But every time I asked Hongmeng to come forward to solve it, which made Fenghao feel a little bit aggrieved, and this time things related to her own woman, and then went to ask others for help, it seemed a little lack of courage. "Is there any time?" Feng Hao also raised his head and asked, if time was too late, he would have to ask the Supreme Master Hongmen to come forward and definitely not sit and watch the marriage of Huangfu Wushuang and Ling Xiaofeng. "No, this is still under discussion." Huangfu Wushuang shook his head and then glanced at Fenghao, saying, "What do you ask, what does it matter to you." This sentence, however, almost made Feng Hao crazy, but Huang Fu Wushuang said nothing wrong. Now Feng Hao has nothing to do with her, even if they are married, they have nothing to do with Feng Hao, although they have a child. Feng Hao''s face suddenly became red, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say. Huangfu Wushuang also snorted and did not speak, the atmosphere suddenly became strange. At this time, the nearby Feng Xiaoyun saw this scene and laughed in his heart, but soon he held back the smile and said positively: "I think if it doesn''t work, then please ask Hongmen Supreme to wait for someone to stop this. A marriage. " Chapter 2497： Decide Chapter 2497: Decision Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang are silent, they also know in their hearts, no matter what, this time is to prevent the marriage between Huangfu Wushuang and Ling Xiaofeng, although this time the marriage seems not suitable for outsiders, after all, the two strengths look outside Come, but a bit discordant, but for the real core layer, the two forces are not any different. "For the time being, I don''t need to come out of Hongmeng Supreme, I will go to Penglai World first, and if possible, I will go to Ling Xiaofeng again." Feng Hao was silent for a moment, and then it was also authentic. "No, if you now appear in the Penglai world, once found, I am afraid that it will lead to the misconduct of those people." Feng Xiaoyun was shaking his head at the moment to dissuade, after all, when the first people left, However, after letting go of the rhetoric, as long as some people dare to appear on the Penglai continent, there will be no pardon, let alone the lordship of the people. "This matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to show up." Huangfu Wushuang heard it and frowned suddenly. Although she said so, she still didn''t want Fenghao to risk her again, now If something happens to Feng Hao, it will be an irreparable loss for the human race and for others. Feng Hao laughed, glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, shook his head, and whispered softly, "My woman can''t get anyone else to touch her finger." "Asshole, who is your woman, you still have to be shameless." Huangfu Wushuang''s face was full of red and halo, but also stomping and hatefully authentic, if it were not for the wind and howling clouds here, I''m afraid she can''t help but shoot. "Ha ha, my son is here, what else do you have to say?" Feng Hao also played a hooligan once, his skin is thick enough anyway. "You rogue." Huangfu Wushuang was even more embarrassed, but it could only be lame, Feng Xiaoyun laughed beside him and looked at the expressions of the two men, and was a little relieved in his heart. About Huangfu Wushuang He Fenghao also heard a lot about it. He knew that before this, the two men were almost the enemy of life and death, but later they had a bad relationship with each other, and even had their own. This had to be lamented by the impermanence of fate. "You worry a little bit more, just rely on a few words that the old guy said, and don''t go to Penglai World. It''s probably too much of me. He doesn''t have this ability yet, and a word can scare a human race." After a moment, Feng Hao was calm and authentic. Indeed, if this sentence was changed by Tongtian or Honggu or even Xuanyuan''s old man, Feng Hao would really have no thoughts, but Feng Hao wouldn''t jealous him. "But is there really no problem with this?" Feng Xiaoyun frowned, and still had some concerns in his heart. Although he had not been to the so-called Penglai world, he had heard a lot about it, the strong man in that place But there are more places than the hundred ethnic continents. Huangfu Wushuang didn''t speak. She was very complicated inside. She really didn''t want to marry, but she didn''t want Feng Hao to take risks. This would make her even more guilty. If she could, she might as well ask Hongmeng to appear. She believes that as long as the three of them ask, the Supreme Supreme and the Good and Evil will not sit idly by, and as long as they promise to come forward, there will be no problems at present. "It''s okay, there are other things to do along the way anyway." Feng Hao shook his head and strengthened his thoughts. In order to solve the marriage problem of Huangfu Wushuang, there is another important thing. That is to meet Lotte. Feng Hao has always felt very mysterious about Lotte''s identity. It is estimated that the other party''s status in Ling Xiaofeng is not weak. If you can learn some other things through Lotte, it is not a good thing. Moreover, regarding the question of Xianer''s identity, he hopes to find out the answer through Rakuten''s contacts. Although Xianer has lost her memory, even the strong ones like her, even if they disappear, will inevitably leave a huge reputation, as long as Look carefully, I''m afraid you can find out. "By the way, you will come to Xuandao Valley, have you found any news about Xianer." When Feng Hao thought of it, he turned his head and asked Huangfu Wushuang because Feng Hao got rid of Huangfu Wushuang before he separated. See if you can find a trace of clues. Huang Fushuang hesitated for a moment, then said: "It''s not that there is no, but I''m not sure." "Say." Feng Hao suddenly lighted up, if you can find the clues of Xianer''s identity, this can be considered a wonderful thing, after all, to see if you can retrieve Xianer''s memory, or to see if she has any loved ones Category. "This is a bit ridiculous." Huangfu Wushuang also said positively: "In the Penglai world, there is an independent organization, and you must have contacted it, named Xian." "Xian, this organization" Feng Hao was immediately shocked. He has never forgotten this organization. On the contrary, he also has an impression. He had already played against it at the beginning. The depth of this organization is not less than the strength of the two giants. , And has been around for a long time, no one knows their purpose. "Yes, it is this mysterious organization. I learned that they have been looking for someone, and that person is likely to be Xianer." Huangfu Wushuang looked complex and then added: "Because of the special nature of Xian organization, I ca nt know much about it, I just knew that long ago, the founders of Xuandaogu and Xian organization had **** hatred. " It was said that Feng Hao was immediately tangled. In his heart, he could probably guess that Xianer''s identity was not simple, but he did not expect that it was so large and related to the mysterious organization Xian. "Well, I can see if I can check this." Feng Hao nodded after a moment of silence, now it can be used as a clue. Xianer must be someone in the Xian organization, or even the founder of Xian. All of these thoughts were flashed in Feng Hao''s heart, but in the end there was no evidence. They were all vetoed. Only when they found out the truth could they make a conclusion. "Xiao Yun, you can go back first and talk to Hongmeng Supreme. I will go to Penglai World." Feng Hao also signaled that Feng Xiaoyun and the ball were leaving, and then he planned to join Huangfu Wushuang together , Ready to quietly enter the world of Penglai again. Chapter 2498： Back to Penglai World Chapter 2498: Returning To The Penglai World Because if you want to enter the world of Penglai, it is bound to go through the Taichu restricted area. However, at this time, there are such strong men in the Xuandao Valley outside the Taifu restricted area. I am afraid that it is a little difficult to go bright and pass by. Fortunately, there is Huangfu Wushuang, and Feng Hao also thought that with the help of Huangfu Wushuang, he could successfully pass the Taichu restricted zone and enter the field of Penglai. "Hey, you haven''t told me what you want to do with it." Huangfu Wushuang also frowned. Obviously, she didn''t even know what to do, but Feng Hao was one. Face and chest look like bamboo. "You are now guarded in Xuandao Valley, and there are still the old immortal who have no supreme state." Feng Hao asked a little over his head, the front is the Taichu restricted area, and then he also added: "I mean similar to Hongmeng Supreme. Once it exists, it doesn''t matter if it is Hao Ri Supreme. " The Supreme Realm is also divided into three, six, nine, etc. Feng Hao has certainty. If he changes his breath and uses some means to even change his appearance, as long as it is not the horrible existence of Hongmeng Supreme, Perceived that even ordinary ordinary Supreme Masters could not see through. Huangfu Wushuang heard the words and groaned, and said, "Should not, only the three old masters who are very successful are protecting me secretly. I just dumped them just now." "This is much easier to handle." Feng Hao nodded slightly. If it was only an old guy with a great God''s realm, then there is no need to have too many fears, because the existence of this level can''t break him, let alone Everyone else. "You haven''t told me what to do yet." Huangfu Wushuang frowned, and there was the Taichu restricted area in front of him, and he had even faintly seen some hidden posts in the Taifu restricted area. "It''s very simple, you first give me a certain token, and then you just go in. I then quietly lurk in the restricted area. Generally speaking, there should be no one who can find me, and if it is true, Stopped by others, isn''t there still your token. "Feng Hao tilted his head slightly, his face didn''t care about the authentic. "It''s that simple." Huangfu looked at Fenghao in horror with suspicion, and such a simple movement could be mixed up. "How else do you think it is difficult? As long as there are no old people who die in the supreme state, almost no one can take me any way." Feng Hao shook his head and said this sentence, his confidence is also sufficient . Indeed, although Feng Hao is still out of reach with the Lord, it is almost impossible for the Lord to easily kill him. "Okay, since you said that, then you can take care of it. It has nothing to do with my half a penny anyway." Huangfu Wushuang also gave him a glance, and then threw a token to Feng Hao. . "Hold on, this is my token. When the general Xuandaogu strongman sees it like he sees me, you say that with my order, you will not be stopped by someone to return to Xuandaogu." Huangfu Wushuang also said lightly . "Hey, what I want is this thing." Feng Hao laughed, holding the token in his hands, and there was a lingering fragrance. "Huh, let''s do it for yourself." Huangfu Wushuang said faintly, that the speed of the whole person suddenly accelerated, and it also quickly disappeared in front of Feng Hao and entered the Taichu restricted area. "This woman''s heart is really hard to guess." Feng Hao looked at the back of Huangfu Wushuang''s departure, and immediately said to himself, he did not immediately follow, but quietly hidden in the nearby nowhere, after waiting for a moment, the energy on his body fluctuated. Whether it is above the breath or the appearance, there have been many changes, which have nothing to do with the previous. Feng Hao now looks more like a burly man. Except for the immutable white hair, Feng Hao thought about it, and then **** his hair with a black scarf. After completing these changes, Feng Hao quietly entered the early restricted area again. With his current practice, he still managed to hide some patrol guards. In the dark night, Feng Hao was like a ghost. The whole person passed through most of the restricted area quietly. No one could find him. Even in the end, Feng Hao was not found. After breathing a sigh of relief, Feng Hao also secretly laughed. These guards in Xuandao Valley were too loose, and they passed the situation like this. In fact, this can''t blame the people of Xuandaogu. After all, in the forbidden zone, what they want to prevent is that the monster riot will happen again. Where can they imagine, Feng Hao, this freak, will return again, just under their eyes. Slip past. After crossing the Taichu restricted area, there is still a long way to reach the Penglai World. At the moment, Feng Hao immediately hurried without any hesitation, hoping to reach Ling Xiaofeng as soon as possible. Within the early restricted area, the reappearance of Huangfu Wushuang made many people relieved. This disappearance in the middle of the night was really puzzling, but no one dared to ask. Huangfu Wushuang successfully left in Fenghao The corner of his mouth rose slightly after the restricted area. "This guy, it''s really kind of doorway." Huangfu Wushuang said silently, and at the same time, her heart became very complicated. Until now, she didn''t know how to handle the relationship with Feng Hao. It was his woman. She did nt know, no, but the existence of Feng Xiaoyun It is a fact that cannot be changed. "Everything will happen." In the end, Huangfu Wushuang also shook his head and sighed helplessly. Hong Chen''s emotional affairs were the most tortured and continually chaotic. The simple thing was to let time prove it all. At this time at the Holy Heaven Academy, Feng Xiaoyun returned, but Feng Hao went to the Penglai World. The news let Hongmeng Supreme and others know that it also caused a period of opposition. "This guy, you can''t see him for a while, you have to run around." Xianer shook her head and said helplessly, Feng Hao''s temperament just couldn''t sit still, how long did it last, and then he had to run to Penglai World. "The Penglai world is no better than a hundred continents. There are two giant forces sitting in the town. I''m afraid that if Feng Hao is inadvertent, it will cause a big mess." Supreme Sun groaned a bit, and was slightly worried about the authentic. "Aunt Fairy, you can''t blame him this time. It is said that he is still looking for your identity. My mother gave me a clue, and he said he would check." Feng Xiaoyun shrugged. Chapter 2499： Ancient city Chapter 2499 Ancient City "My identity." At this moment, Xianer was surprised, and she was silent at the moment. For the past, she had no memory at all, but Feng Hao was still so obsessed to find her memory. "Yes, my mother said that I found some clues from you in some deeds, but the organization is relatively large and has some grudges with Xuandao Valley. She did not continue to investigate, so her father I went to check it together. "Feng Xiaoyun shrugged his shoulders, quite helplessly. "It''s a big one." Hongmen Supreme said suspiciously beside him, but he clearly remembered that when they left the Penglai world, in the huge Penglai world, there were only two giants, Xuandaogu and Ling Xiaofeng. Sitting still, no other forces can stand side by side. Is it because of the emergence of new forces after leaving? "Mother-in-law''s statement is also rather vague, and the organization is called Hexian." Feng Xiaoyun also scratched his head. "Xian? Haven''t heard of it." Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil glanced at each other and shook their heads. They really haven''t heard of the name of this organization, but only Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan. People''s faces were slightly changed. "It''s actually immortal, is it possible that Xianer has nothing to do with that organization?" Liu Canyan also frowned and whispered to himself, Hongmeng Supreme didn''t know about the immortal organization, but they did know, and were very clear, This organization is not weaker than these existences of Xuandao Valley, and it is very mysterious. Since its appearance, no one can know where their headquarters is. The only thing that remains unchanged is that they can become a member of Xian. Extremely powerful presence. "Xian." Xian Er Qiao''s face showed a confused look, and she tried to make herself remember, but after rebuilding her soul, she really forgot all the memories about her before, almost no thought It''s possible. "Forget it, don''t try to force it, I''ll take a trip." After a good moment of goodness and evil, he also slowly said that he came from Ling Xiaofeng, even if Feng Hao was buckled by those old and immortal, then he came forward In that case, Hong Gu would give him some face. "It''s okay, I don''t want to see that person anyway." Hong Meng Supreme shrugged his shoulders and signaled that there was no opinion. The person he said was naturally Hong Gu. Supreme Good and Evil nodded, and then glanced at the crowd, and said to Supreme Hao Ri, "Hao Ri, take a trip with me." Hao Ri nodded his head. He didn''t care much about it. Anyway, he had already separated from the two giant forces in the Penglai world. Now he is going to leave. No one can stop him. Those who can stop him will not. Shoot at him. "Then it is so decided, this guy is really not reassuring, but he has to run a trip to Ling Xiaofeng." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also sighed, and then quickly rushed to the Penglai World with Supreme Master Hao Ri. In. At this time, Feng Hao has gradually approached the Penglai world, and his body is constantly rising. If he has changed to the past, I am afraid at this time he will feel that his body is squeezed by the invisible gas around him. And cause some pain. But compared to Feng Hao at this time, these small problems can no longer create any obstacles. Around his body, a layer of nine-colored gods are formed, like a sharp blade, cutting the entire space, Let this resistance from the surrounding space disappear completely. Without any hindrance, under this state, Feng Hao continued to rise and did not know how long, and finally suddenly lighted up. A scene like a Taoyuan scene appeared in front of his eyes. Now he knows himself. The destination has arrived. This is the Penglai world. This time when entering the Penglai world, Feng Hao pouted his lips without feeling any discomfort. He could not help but sound. When he first set foot on the Penglai world, he seemed to be going to a place called Shenyan Mountain. Unfortunately, he did nt know this time. Do you have time? Otherwise, you must go there again. "I should have had another trip. If I didn''t guess wrong, maybe I could find disciples from Ling Xiaofeng and ask them to take me to Lotte." Feng Hao also took a shot because he didn''t If you know where to look for Ling Xiaofeng''s headquarters blindly, I am afraid it will take a lot of time. Yan Shenshan, this strange place, there should be some disciples of Ling Xiaofeng, so it is worthwhile to take a trip on your own. With this idea in mind now, Feng Hao also quickly turned to the direction of Yan Shen Mountain in accordance with the route in memory. On this way, Feng Hao''s appearance was still the same as when he crossed the Taichu restricted area. Restore the original appearance, because he knows that in these places, using the true appearance, I am afraid that it will cause a lot of troubles, especially he is probably not only weak in the reputation left behind in the world of Penglai. After a long flight, Feng Hao once again saw a dim fairy light ahead, and that was Yanshan Mountain. Yan Shen Mountain, the land of ancient gods was born in the legend. This place of miracles seems to have a constant miracle every day. When Feng Hao gradually approached, he still felt a lot of breath and suddenly glanced at him. , Want to explore reality. However, Feng Hao not only changed his appearance, but also concealed his own breath perfectly. Unless he came from the Supreme, he would be able to break his disguise, outside the place where the fairy light of Yanshen Mountain fell. An ancient city, this time Feng Hao chose to enter the ancient city. At the moment when he entered the ancient city, Feng Hao was no less than the tenth to notice someone noticed him, but these people didn''t find anything in the slightest, and now they can only stop. Walking aimlessly, everyone on the street here was disguised, and no one would easily reveal his true appearance. "Hey, what should I do? It''s a mistake, it can''t be someone yelling for Ling Xiaofeng." Feng Hao was also depressed at once. He didn''t know much about Penglai world, especially in this ancient city. He just knew that everyone in this ancient city couldn''t disappear easily. Maybe a passerby with a normal appearance could change his body, a certain elder or something like that. Chapter 2500： Meet immortal again Chapter 2500 Encountering Immortals Again When Feng Hao was depressed and how to find Ling Xiaofeng''s disciples, some fighting sounds came in front of him, which made him quite surprised. In this ancient city, who else dare to fight. At the moment, Feng Hao was also interested in watching the past directly, but when he appeared in the fighting place, he found a familiar figure, not a familiar dress. Cents. I actually saw the people of the fairy organization here. Suddenly Fenghao felt a bright light. It would be so coincident that when I met the people of the fairy organization, it was not a waste of time. After all, the people of the fairy organization , It is also likely to have a great relationship with the origin of Xianer. "Hey, I''m looking for you, I''ll trouble you later." Feng Hao smiled in his heart, did not make any sense, and did not overflow any unusual fluctuations, but instead looked like others, showing a look of watching around. It was not until this time that Ye Qing passed the conversation of the people next to him and learned about it. It turned out that the young man who was lying injured on the ground was a young man of low qualifications, and it was reported that he had obtained it in Yanshen Mountain. Some rare things have not been thought but have caused the hunting and killing of the Xian organization. "It''s these things again, can''t this **** immortal organization change its style of operation." Feng Hao thought in disgust, at first it was for the spirit beads, and the strong one of the immortal organization also used this method. I want to force myself to surrender the spirit beads. "Give you another chance, hand over things, and convert to my immortal, so that you can have eternal life." Wearing a magnificent looking down, the immortal warrior looked at the severely wounded young man indifferently, with no emotion fluctuation in his tone, just like a Shura. "You can''t kill me." On the contrary, the young man who fell to the ground had a lot of serious injuries. Although his appearance was ordinary, he was already a half-step emperor. Putting it between this heaven and earth is not a weak talent, but Compared to the immortal warrior in front of him, it is still too weak. "In this world, there is no one who I dare not kill." The immortal warrior stepped on one step, and the more magnificent momentum was permeated and swept across, so that many people around him were suddenly discolored, even Fenghao raised an eyebrow. , The level of this fairy warrior should be in the realm of the lower god. "This immortal is really a bit patient. I just found one out, it is the existence of God''s realm." Feng Hao also shook his head. It was a pity that the young man''s fate would be awful. There is almost no ability for such an organization to resist. Especially at a glance, it can be seen that this young man has similarly disguised himself and should be a child of a certain family, but looking at the Penglai world, there is another family that can compete with the immortal organization. "Om." However, at this moment, the young man on the ground who was seriously injured had suddenly torn his face, but pulled out a jade Jane from his arms. Yu Jian just appeared, and it was all about him. The ripples in the space are a little bit different, obviously. "I am the chief disciple under Elder Ling Xiaofeng''s elder Tai Xuan. Even if you are a fairy, I dare not kill you." Until this time, the young man finally revealed his identity and was actually a disciple of Ling Xiaofeng. Feng Hao was even more overjoyed. This was simply what was missing. What a good thing. Not only did the people of the Lianxian organization appear, even the disciples of Ling Xiaofeng appeared, and they listened to his tone. It seems that the elder elder too is awesome. Sure enough, stepping on the iron shoes and finding nowhere to find it took no effort, Feng Hao''s heart blossomed. "What, he is actually the chief disciple of the old man who is too mysterious. No wonder he has this kind of confidence to talk to Xian." "Well, it''s said that the mysterious Taixuan is out of the game. If he knows that his disciples are being chased down by immortals, with his hot temper, he has a good show." Obviously, the name of Tai Xuan is really a bit of a deterrent. Many people around the face are slightly changed, and they start to discuss it quietly, and Feng Hao also finds that when he heard Tai After the two words "Xuan", the immortal warrior obviously changed his look. fear. Yes, what Feng Hao saw was a kind of dread, and on the face of this immortal warrior, a look of dread appeared. After seeing his Master s name come into play, the seriously injured young man was obviously relieved. He stared directly at the immortal warrior who chased him to the wounded, and could not help but sneer. Actually dare to chase and kill myself, but also force myself to join some **** out of immortal organization, **** it, after returning to Ling Xiaofeng, I must ask Master to help me get back a fair. However, Feng Hao shook his head secretly next to him, yes, sometimes if he can report his name at a critical moment, it will make many people more and more jealous, especially from the behemoth Ling Xiaofeng. But this young man seems to underestimate the immortal organization Sure enough, Feng Hao did not guess wrong. After a moment, the warrior''s face finally calmed down, raised his sword again, and pointed at the young man remotely. This time, however, the killing was pervasive. Endless. "you!" The young people were stunned, and did not expect that after they reported their master''s name, they would still cause such killings. How is it possible that even if their master''s name is not loud enough, is it a name of Ling Xiaofeng? Is it not enough? The people of this immortal organization dare to kill their own Xiao Xiaofeng disciple in front of so many people. "Tai Xuan is just a lord, and you can only let this seat be a little daunting. You may think of your teacher too seriously." He was greeted by a faint utterance of the martial arts warrior. "Also, you originally had a chance to live, but since you are Ling Xiaofeng''s disciple, you don''t need to live anymore, hand over things and give you a happy life." The tone of the martial arts warrior is still so cold, so that the young man''s heart is completely born of despair, so he will die. The sword in the hands of immortal warriors suddenly flashed a cold flash, as if they were about to kill themselves, and went straight to the young people of Ling Xiaofeng. However, at this time, Feng Hao must not sit and watch the tragedy. Chapter 2501： Counterbalance Chapter 2501 Against the Immortals The moment Feng Jian appeared in the hands of the immortal warrior, Feng Hao moved. Almost no one at the scene could detect the signs that Feng Hao was doing it, even the immortal warrior, and he couldn''t detect any energy fluctuations at all. This is the terrible aspect of Feng Hao. The cultivation of this immortal warrior is only the level of the lower gods'' main territory. If they are put together seriously, Feng Hao may not be inferior to the other party. "Hum" The long sword in the hands of the immortal warrior was about to fall on the head of a young warrior in Ling Xiaofeng, but was blocked by a nine-colored godman who did not know where to rush out. This scene seems to be the time frame. The young man at Xiao Xiaofeng thought that he would be dead, but he found that the sword in the hands of the immortal warrior was a distance from a finger, but he stiffened. The habitat was blocked by a nine-color god. The immortal''s look suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that someone would actually block his shot, and now he was suddenly angry and screaming. A black hair was automatic without wind. The long sword in his hand gave out a little bright spirit. , As if to break through the block. At this time, the people next to them were also stunned. This was originally a struggle between Ling Xiaofeng and the Xian organization. They simply did not dare to intervene. At this time, some people dared to stand up and do something. It is likely that the person who came is Ling Xiaofeng. When I think of this possibility, the surrounding area is immediately lively. If the strong men of Ling Xiaofeng appear, then the warriors of the Xian organization may have to stage a fierce battle with each other. Now they will be eye-opening. As the long sword **** mang in the hands of the immortal warrior bloomed, the space was also slowly twisted, filled with some strange fluctuations, and everyone around him was holding his breath, who in the end was involved in this battle. A moment later, a burly man appeared from the ripples of space. It is worth noting that his white hair is particularly attractive, and strangely, the waves permeated from him are the slightest. No worse than the martial arts organization. "Who is this person? Why haven''t you heard of it?" "I don''t know, are some of Xiaoling''s unborn old monsters." "It may be a good show this time." At the moment, there are more talking sounds around you than loving you. Of course, the person who suddenly appears is of course Feng Hao, who, apart from him, will intervene in this kind of battle. "Who the **** are you?" The immortal warrior''s arms shook again and again, and he wanted to wave his sword to break through the barriers of the nine-color gods, but he found that the sword he was in charge of, all the force was like a mud ox entering the sea No slightest response. At the moment, he was very surprised, and this man was definitely not weaker than himself. "Guess." Of course, Feng Hao didn''t say his identity explicitly, nor did he pretend to be Ling Xiaofeng, but instead revealed a mysterious smile, making it even more difficult to guess his identity. "Senior, save me, there will be a remuneration." At present, the disciples of Ling Xiaofeng behind Feng Hao also know that they are lucky. It is actually a mysterious strongman who appeared to save themselves. It is also very exciting now. This is better than being killed by the soldiers of the martial arts. "Well, you guys are acting like gods, you''re not Ling Xiaofeng at all." The warrior of the immortal organization gave a cold hum, and now slowly pulled back his long sword. The long sword that he knew couldn''t advance half a minute again this time, only to wait for the next attack. "I didn''t say that I was Ling Xiaofeng." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, a strange smile on his face, and looked at the martial arts of the Xian organization: "I guarantee this person." Hearing this, many people around took a cold breath. Who is this person and what is his origin? It was such a big breath that he dared to say this to the immortal organization. We must know the reputation of the immortal organization. Not weaker than the two giants, even for some people, they are even more unwilling to offend the immortal organization, because that will be endless trouble. Once you offend the immortal organization, it will really make people crazy. Once you can''t kill you, there will be a second time and the third time you know you can kill you. "Are you provoking Xian?" Unexpectedly, this martial arts warrior did not become furious, but was cold and authentic, because he had already noticed some intriguing meaning from Feng Hao. The other party dared to say this, I am afraid he must still have his own Grasp. But who this person is. "Maybe you can understand it this way, anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve challenged your immortal organization." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, exposing a look of indifference, and this expression naturally shocked everyone next to him. You know, there are many people who offend the immortal from the ancient times, but these people usually don''t get better at the end, but Feng Hao said this at this time. Does nt it mean that his origin is even worse? Is it simple. Listening to Feng Hao''s words, the martial arts warrior also frowned. He found that he really couldn''t see through Feng Hao at this time. He felt a shake in his heart for a while, but he knew it was impossible for him to retreat. In this case, the reputation of the immortal organization will be affected, and it will be left by a word of others. This is not the style of the immortal organization. "It seems you don''t want to." Feng Hao raised an eyebrow and noticed the change in the breath of the immortal warrior. He thought for a moment and knew his speculation, and he would definitely not leave. "It depends on whether you have such ability." At present, the warrior of the Xian organization also snorted. It is impossible for him to sit and watch Feng Hao take away people. This is not in line with the Xian organization''s way of doing things. There is only the Xian organization. Talent can be overbearing. "Oh, what do you want?" Feng Hao raised an eyebrow and said that he would fight hard. It was almost impossible. In case it really attracted other strong men in Ling Xiaofeng, then no matter the immortal organization warrior The thoughts or his thoughts were lost. "Ten pick me undefeated, I should leave immediately." The immortal martial arts faintly said, there is a proud confidence in his tone. He believes that if he cannot defeat Feng Hao within his ten moves, then it proves that he is indeed not Feng Hao''s opponent. "Ten moves, just want to defeat me, so big breath, then come on." Feng Hao laughed, and then opened his hands, signaled: "I would like to see what the immortal organization is still capable of. " Chapter 2502： Ten moves into three Chapter 2502: Ten Moves To Three Changes Seeing that both of them were in a position to open their hands, the people around them suddenly gave up their positions consciously. After all, this was the existence of the two gods'' homeland, and it was usually difficult to meet. Of course, if they knew that Feng Hao was only the realm of the emperor at this time, they didn''t know how they felt. "First move." The voice of the immortal warrior echoed in Fenghao''s ears indifferently. At the moment, he launched an offensive. It was a preemptive shot. A hazy sword suddenly felt like a sudden raindrop. The fierce sword was almost It''s breathless. Feng Hao raised his head slightly, and his heart was quite a bit surprised. This can become a warrior of the immortal organization. It is indeed extraordinary. At present, he is not afraid to entrust it, and the whole person is dim directly. stand up. This is the skill that he can use only when he combines the laws of space, and his body is hidden in thousands of voids. No one can judge whether it is true or false. The rapid sword situation is constantly falling down and crossing Feng Hao''s body, but there is no way to cause damage to him, but this can not make people despise the damage caused by this immortal warrior offensive. After these swords penetrated Feng Hao''s illusory body, they fell to the ground, but caused a big explosion, so that everyone around them could hardly avoid it, and now they looked even more surprised. This is not that the immortal is not strong enough, but that Feng Hao is too weird. He actually avoided all the injuries as much as possible, and although these injuries seem not to be weak, or even let them take a breath, they still cannot shake. Feng Hao is half a minute. Seeing his first move being avoided by the opponent, obviously the immortal''s face also showed a little shocking expression, but he didn''t think too much, although the opponent''s evasion method was a bit beyond his expectation, but the result was indeed in his As expected. "Second move." The immortal warrior screamed angrily, and immediately the sword in his hand continued to tremble, releasing an extremely bright light. The sword in his hand suddenly became dazzling like a scorching sun in the sky, making it almost impossible to open it. Eyes. "boom." A loud noise, a terrible beam of light, should not be a sword awn, falling from the sky fiercely, as if to split the world. It''s just a sword. It has such a mighty power, and Feng Hao''s look is also slightly changed. At the moment, his fists are clenched, and the blood flowing from the entire body seems to boil all at once. He makes a long roar, and the whole person is Under everyone''s attention, it was the first to break out of the air. "What, what is he going to do." "He actually wanted to shake that swordman." "Oh my God, this is really incredible." The sword mang played by the immortal warrior was infinitely powerful. He knew that it was so shocking by its momentum, let alone hard to shake it down in the face, but Feng Hao took the lead and did not fear it. In this scene, people can''t help but think of how strong this Feng Hao is. Looking at his appearance, he actually wants to use physicality to compete with this trick. Soon, results Feng Hao jumped into the air, and the surface of his body was surrounded by layers of hazy nine-color gods. This is how Feng Hao can suppress the power of condemnation in his body. If it is used arbitrarily, it is estimated that it will be abused. See through these forces. But even that is enough. Feng Hao''s fists were full of nine-colored gods, and when that sword was about to fall, he rushed out stiffly, and it was the faint sound of the dragon howling. "boom." The two sides collided again, and the sensation this time caused was even more shocking than the energy of the immortal. In the sky, the dazzling light permeates a series, including the entire ancient city, even the ancient times of many ancient cities, can feel this kind of horrible energy fluctuation. The warriors in the ancient city almost didn''t dare to open their eyes to face such a strong light. They were even faintly heard the sound of some dragon howls in these strong explosions of energy fluctuations, and their hearts were even more shocked. . After a long time, these energy fluctuations finally subsided, but there is still a bright and intense light in the sky, so that everyone can hardly open their eyes. After knowing for a while, these rays gradually dissipated, and at this time, some people noticed that Feng Hao''s state was also a little embarrassed at this time, his clothes were becoming a little ragged, and his arms were slightly bloodied. Obviously, I suffered some injuries under the hard shock just now. On the other hand, the situation of the immortal warrior on the other side is probably not much better. Some bloodstains dripped down the blade of the sword. He was also panting and looking at Feng Hao with an incredible look. "Why, only the second move. Is there no energy to perform the third move?" At this time, Feng Hao took a deep breath. Because of the spirit beads in his body, he didn''t have to worry about any trauma in his body. Instead, he looked at the immortal with a strange look, as if laughing at him. general. This is just the second move. Seeing how the martial arts organization looks like, I am really shocked by Feng Hao''s status. The fairy warrior was silent for a moment, and he slowly raised his head, his voice was slightly trembling: "In this case, I retract the words of the ten moves just now, as long as you can still bear my third move, I Will leave. " As soon as this sentence came out, Feng Hao''s expression changed slightly. He noticed the change in the expression of the immortal warrior. It seemed that this third move was really a little strange. Feng Hao didn''t dare to have any entrustment. Although the other party was a subordinate God, after all, he surpassed himself in the realm, and belonged to the immortal organization. God knows whether there will be any terrible backhand. Then you will be unlucky, and will even pay a serious price for it. At the moment, Feng Hao frowned, turning his body''s energy on, and stared closely at the immortal in front of him, for fear he would suddenly shoot. On the contrary, many warriors in the ancient city at this time heard that the conversation between the two of them had consciously conceded a large distance, joking that they did not want to cause trouble to the upper body, as far as they could avoid. The battle of such strong players, such a majestic energy, once they are accidentally infected, they will not be able to support it for a long time. Although the fun is important, it is more important than their lives. Chapter 2503： Stubborn 2504-Sword At the moment, the atmosphere in the field was condensed to the extreme. No one dared to lie in the center of the battle between these two peerless powerhouses. It was quickly that the sword in the hands of the immortal was quietly detached from his palm , And gradually suspended in front of him. The long sword trembled continuously, and gradually dazzled again and again, but this time, the bright light was not too bright, but it should not be underestimated. The fairy martial artist slowly closed his eyes, and he extended his palm, but instead of holding the sword handle, he placed it on the blade. "What he wants to do." Seeing this amazing scene, many people exclaimed silently. This immortal warrior wanted to do what next, Feng Hao frowned, and he had a vague idea in his heart. "Blood awakens the sword spirit." At the moment, there are some people who seem to recognize this kind of doorway, and their faces are suddenly shocked. Feng Hao catches them, his face is also slightly changed, sword spirit. It is rumored that in the very distant past, there was a vein of sword cultivation. Their main specialty is not powerful sword art or terrible sword spirit, but sword spirit. The sword on each of them is equal to their life. Since childhood, he has been using his own blood to cultivate the sword, so that the true spirit in the sword can wake up. No one knows exactly how this method works, but one thing is certain: once the sword spirit in the sword is awakened, the power is almost terrible, and there are many records even on ancient books. . At the moment, when I saw this immortal warrior, he actually knew this secret method. Feng Hao''s expression became more cautious. His hands quietly connected with the handprints. On his surface, he also began to quietly have a mysterious pattern. It s been constantly growing from the depths of his body. After a while, his body is already covered with these mysterious runes. Suddenly, the momentum of his entire body has begun a crazy surge. . "The reckless uprising." Feng Hao roared low, and then suddenly, his whole body changed dramatically. The original height of eighteen meters actually directly became huge again, and the sound of crackling bones continued to be heard in the body. With the runes on the surface constantly flashing the bright gods, Fenghao was almost Can''t feel any pain. He just realized that in his body, there was a powerful force that could not be expressed in words, and he was like a bucket full of water. Such a powerful force was about to be Pentium came out. "laugh." A subtle sound suddenly emerged behind Feng Hao, two soft nine-color gods, just between one breath, there are a pair of huge nine-color wings, flapping constantly, and at this time the wind Hao''s breath also climbed to the top In the face of Feng Hao with such a posture, the immortal warrior looked very dignified. Until now, he has not been able to detect the real power of Feng Hao. In his exploration, there is always a vague illusion. It was in Feng Hao''s body that there seemed to be a very powerful force so powerful that he could not even compete with it. Of course, Xian Wuzhe guessed that this might be his own illusion. Perhaps it was because Feng Hao''s state at this time had caused him to have this illusion, but he was not a weak person, knowing that he was waiting for the actual oppression. Next, if I do nt have any means anymore, I am afraid that I will be overwhelmed by the other party alive. "Well." The immortal warrior roared, his face suddenly became flushed, and his palm was under the eyes of all, after he grasped the blade, no matter how sharp the blade was in his palm, the red blood flowed continuously. Out. Blood was continuously flowing between his five fingers, and all the blood was incorporated into the sword body, and the long sword suspended in front of him actually started to absorb the blood that kept flowing from him. The swords became bright red. Such an amazing scene really scared a lot of people, and with the change of the long sword, the breath of the immortal warrior suddenly became a leaky balloon, and his face became pale pale instantly, as if it were Excessive energy is lost. But at this time, the long sword floating in front of him was constantly trembling, exuding a strange red **** mang, just a glance can make people tremble. "Go on." Xian Wuzhe looked at this long sword that was integrated into almost all of himself, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised a sneer, completely ignoring the injury of his palm, pointing his fingers together, directly pointing at Fenghao. "Om." Suddenly, the energy fluctuations between heaven and earth instantly became violent. The energy of this hundred miles was actually absorbed by this sword. It was only a moment. A blood-red goddess is like this. Lightning penetrated the space in general, and blasted rapidly towards Fenghao. Wherever the blood-red sword passed, a black crack appeared directly in the space, running silently through the sky, even through the heart of Fenghao directly. Faced with such a fierce offensive blow, Feng Hao took a deep breath and his face became extremely dignified. At this moment, in his eyes, the one that kept firing at him was no longer a simple sword. , But a true spirit. He seemed to be facing a true spirit transformed by a sword, possessing terrible terrible energy, and the wings behind Feng Hao were constantly flashing. In the next moment, the palm of his hand was a group of weak nines. Looks bright. There was a faint dragon sound, and this time he had to use the power of nine pole condemnation, because the opponent played the strongest hole card, as a different existence, only the power of nine pole condemnation can be countered. . At present, the sky is suddenly overcast with clouds, and from time to time there are bright and bright flashes of light. This world is becoming extremely depressed. Of course, this is only a momentary thing. After Feng Hao fully condenses his momentum, that A red mang who was advancing rapidly like a thunder, was already in front of him with a long black space crack. "Om." With a subtle sound, Feng Hao said slowly and quickly, and the power of the nine-color condemnation wrapped around the palm of his hand suddenly turned into a real dragon, violently colliding with that red godman, now It did not detonate a loud sound, nor did it emit terrifying energy waves. Chapter 2504： trouble Chapter 2504: Trouble This scene is extremely strange, in the mid-air, a group of red energy and a group of nine-color energy are stalemate with each other, the two began to devour each other continuously, creating a kind of quiet and strange state. Feng Hao stared closely at the power of the nine pole condemnation that he played. This was not his full strength, but only suppressed some of the strength of the condemnation, because he also did not dare to use his nine pole conscience. The power of condemnation, if it is made aware of the Tao, then it is really impossible to play. Even though Feng Hao used part of the power of nine pole condemnation, it still caused a shocking scene. The fairy martial artist also held his breath and looked at this weird scene. He quietly stared at the red gods in the sky, which was his destiny sword, with his imprint on it. Naturally, it was clear. Be aware of the situation at this time. Gradually, the immortal''s brow began to tighten, because he found that the energy in his sword was being swallowed, and there was not even a little resistance energy, the nine-color energy used by the opponent. , But do nt know what it is, full of feeling of overbearing. This situation is still continuing. Everyone in the ancient city is holding their breath and watching. This scene is an eye-opener for them. It is also known now that these two are really terrible existence. . After such a situation continued for a while, the fairy martial artist finally sighed. Even though the two energies in the sky still did not separate a victory or defeat, he already knew that if he persisted, after a while, he lost. It will be him! It seemed to verify the sigh of the fairy martial artist. After a while, the nine-colored goddess in the sky began to gradually appear overwhelming, and the blood-red goddess gradually began to dim. Also affected by this is the fairy martial artist. It seems that the long sword is damaged. As a result, his entire state is affected. Feng Hao glanced at the other side slightly, and guessed a few points in his heart. At the moment, he shook his head, Feng Hao quietly put his palm behind his back, and no one noticed a state of handprint, but at the same time, among the nine-colored gods in the sky, he It was a very faint nine-color goddess that was directly differentiated and merged into the group of blood-red goddess that became dim at this time. The change in this scene did not attract anyone''s attention, and even that fairy warrior did not notice the small movement of Feng Hao. At the moment, the two groups of energy in the sky finally divided into a victory and defeat. "boom." With a loud noise, the whole world was shaken. For a split second, the nine-colored Shenmang bloomed in the air, causing countless people to close their eyes tightly. Between his eyes, a vaguely roaring dragon rushed among the nine-colored gods. Defeated. The Xian Wuzhe was defeated. After a long time, the bright nine-color gods began to dim, and everyone opened their eyes quickly, but they just saw a tarnished sword falling down in the air and appeared in front of the fairy martial arts. At the same time, the pale, paper-like complexion of the fairy warrior suddenly appeared a flush, and then the whole person spit out blood. As if he was seriously injured, he shook his hands to pick up his long sword, which remained indifferent. His look was full of heartache. For him, this sword is his life. Feng Hao took a deep breath. For this result, he has no sympathy, because if he is merciful, then he regrets it now and even organizes these people''s behavior style. Once there is a chance, it is definitely Won''t let go of myself. Compared to them, Feng Hao still feels a little soft-hearted. After all, what he wants is only the result, not the other person''s hands. "You lost." Feng Hao stepped forward fiercely, staring blankly at the immortal. After the immortal was silent for a while, he held this long-sword that had lost any luster, and stood up while shaking his body, watching Feng Hao, and said coldly, "I''m defeated, I will do as I said before, unconditionally. go away." Hearing what he said, Feng Hao was relieved, and the other party was willing to think so. He was most afraid that the other party would be dissatisfied or stubbornly beaten. "but" The fairy martial artist paused and said coldly: "No one can defeat Xian, although you defeated me today, but in the following days, you will be endlessly hunted until you die. For a moment. " After speaking this sentence, the immortal warrior also ignored Feng Hao s solidified look, and directly turned around and left. When he left, Feng Hao s momentum broke out suddenly, but he stayed hard. . "Why, it doesn''t matter if you want to do something to me." Xian Wuzhe noticed Feng Hao''s change in momentum, and he didn''t look back at the moment. Feng Hao forced himself to calm down, looking at the back of the fairy martial artist, frowning, "I don''t want to be your enemy, I have to rescue him today, you do nt go too far, you are not as good as you. Want to let the entire immortal organization come back to you? " To be honest, just when the fairy martial artist said that, the killing in Feng Hao''s heart almost couldn''t be suppressed, but in the end it was suppressed hard. He didn''t want to completely turn his face with Xian, but he also The expressions of immortal warrior who could not bear these words seemed to threaten him. What Feng Hao can''t stand is that others threaten him. "This is the rules of the Xian organization. You can kill me, but the result will not be changed in any way." What surprised Feng Hao unexpectedly was that the immortal warrior didn''t have any timidity. When talking about such things about his life and death, it was still so indifferent. He turned around and looked at Feng Hao, his eyes looked like There was a flash of humor, and then no matter what Feng Hao thought, he just left. And Feng Hao didn''t stop him again because he knew that blocking was useless. I''m afraid that this time he has completely had a relationship with this immortal organization, and he still can''t get rid of it. "I mess with who this is the **** fairy, don''t think I''m bullying, mess with me, take a group of people to your headquarters to take you to the nest." Feng Hao also hatefully said. Chapter 2505： you are too naive 2505-Sword After seeing the Xianwu warrior turning away, Feng Hao was depressed, but just now he left his hands and feet, unknowingly, already leaving a very secretive body on the Xianwu warrior. The mark, even if it is a fairy martial artist, he cannot perceive it. As long as the presence of this mark exists, then Feng Hao can be able to find his existence at any time. At present, it is not the best opportunity to find the immortal organization, so Feng Hao did not immediately start to deal with him. After the immortal warrior left, the ancient city gradually recovered from the shock. This was really shocking. The warrior organized by the immortal was defeated. Xian, this mysterious organization in the hearts of many people in the Penglai world, is also a very terrible existence, who can become the Xian organization, all are extremely powerful people, but now they are defeated. For a while, many people were very curious about Feng Hao''s identity. At present, many people were guessing that Feng Hao was the strong one from Ling Xiaofeng. Otherwise, it would not help for nothing. They also dare not ask, they can only watch Feng Hao from a distance. For fear of Feng Hao, they can dominate their life and death. "Thank you for your help, my juniors don''t know how to thank them." At this time, after the former disciple of Ling Xiaofeng saw the warrior of the Xian organization being repelled, he finally felt relieved, and now he did not dare to neglect against Feng Hao. Feng Hao turned around leisurely, faced up and down, and faced the Xiao Xiaofeng disciple in front of him. He didn''t speak, but was amazed in his heart. It really deserves to be a disciple who came out for the great forces. This age is so weak. Xiuwei, changed to Terran, this wait is almost extinct. Ling Xiaofeng''s disciples saw that Feng Hao didn''t speak, but he looked straight at him like this, and his heart was a little hairy, but he didn''t have any worry. After all, he was saved by the other party. Moreover, the origin of this person is extremely mysterious. He should not be his predecessor in Ling Xiaofeng, but he may have any connection with his master. At present, he can only speculate on the identity of Fengfenghao. He can only do it in his heart. Make all kinds of guesses. "You are Ling Xiaofeng''s disciple." After a long time, Feng Hao was speaking in a different tone. Now his identity is not suitable to be exposed. Otherwise, he would rely on his own arrogant mysticism. If he is here, he can be inferred. identity of. "Yes, the tutor is too mysterious. I don''t know what the origin of the predecessor and the tutor. Maybe the junior also heard the name of the predecessor." In the face of such powerful men as Feng Hao, he did not show the slightest disrespect. This is likely to be the old monster of his generation. This existence is not something he can offend. "I have no connection with your master, so you don''t have to guess any more." Feng Hao said lightly, and the thoughts in his heart naturally guessed what he thought at this time, I am afraid he now thinks that he is with his master. Tai Xuan has a relationship, it will be to help him. Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but sigh. Is it true that young people are so naive now, and they would believe that it would be ridiculous to save him with some relationship alone. "Ah?" Ling Xiaofeng''s disciples were suddenly stunned, but now he was ignorant. This was far from his guess. It had nothing to do with his master, but the other party was saved. It''s just a matter of getting yourself. "What''s your name?" Feng Hao didn''t seem to see his appearance change, and asked directly now. "The younger name is Haotian." The disciple of Ling Xiaofeng also hesitated for a while, but finally answered, although he did not know why Feng Hao helped him for no reason, but it must also have his reason, but now he does not know what the other party wants to do Under the premise of anything, keep as silent as possible. "Say, I saved you, what can you give me in return." Feng Hao turned the white smoke. The name is a bit strange. At the moment, I shrugged my shoulders and asked, where is the look? The appearance of an exorcist is simply a hooligan, and he is still a hooligan asking for benefits. Feng Hao''s look changed, leaving De Haotian speechless. He looked at Feng Hao in front of his face, his face twitched slightly. Who is this guy, and how can there be such a cheeky person, just after saving people, turn his head Just ask for benefits, this Suddenly, Lian Haotian also guessed what medicine was sold in the impervious gourd, and for a moment he didn''t know how to answer it. "Hey, you won''t be so naive that I will save you for no reason." Feng Hao saw Haotian''s silence, his face suddenly collapsed. Is this young man really naive? "This senior, I thought you had a chance with my master, please forgive me." Haotian suddenly dripped a cold sweat, he did not think that things would happen to this situation in a dramatic way. "Then what do you say, I did it for you, but even the Xian organization was offended." Feng Hao spread his hands and stared at Haotian with a look of depression. Being stared at by Feng Hao''s eyes, Haotian was embarrassed for a while. The other party was right, no matter how much the other party also offended the immortal organization because he saved himself. Can''t justify it. Haotian''s face flashed a moment of hesitation, and he immediately took out a flashing colorful treasure from his arms and handed it to Feng Hao, saying: "This is a jade I got in Yanshen Mountain, I don''t know it myself It has any effect, but the warrior organized by the immortal saw and killed me. Now that you saved me, I gave it to you, and we will clear it up. " When Haotian was saying this, he was obviously a little out of breath, and his eyes had always been on this jade. Feng Hao naturally saw it too. He glanced at the piece of jade now, his heart was quite surprised, and even he was momentarily surprised. I can''t see through this jade. However, this jade was not his real purpose. "This jade is useless for me." Feng Hao shook his head, then silent for a while, and looked at Haotian: "Since you are Ling Xiaofeng, then I have a request, you only have to promise me, Naturally it is treated as a return. " Chapter 2506： Simple enough to require Chapter 2506: The Request Can Be Simple "any request?" Hearing Feng Hao''s words, Haotian not only did not relax, but showed a cautious look at Feng Hao. Even if he was stupid, he could guess. Feng Hao''s purpose did not seem to simply save himself. There is another picture. "It''s very simple, you just nod your head." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t rush to say it. "I will not do anything that betrayes or is not good for Ling Xiaofeng." Haotian immediately made a statement and helped Fenghao a request. This is naturally possible, but it must be under certain prerequisites, such as Ling Xiaofeng is the most important! "Rest assured, I won''t let you do anything that is not good for Ling Xiaofeng." Feng Hao gave Haotian a glance, this guy is too pedantic, but he hasn''t said anything yet, so stay vigilant . Seeing Feng Hao say this, Haotian was relieved at once, the solemn expression gradually slowed down, revealing a slight smile to Feng Hao arching and fisting: "Senior, what are the requirements, now you can speak straight . " Feng Hao nodded and glanced at Haotian. "It''s very simple. Give me something for your young master, Lotte." However, unexpectedly, Haotian did not nod his promise directly, but showed a look of doubt, saying: "Who is Lotte." I heard that Feng Hao was almost fainted. What happened to this guy, did nt he even know Lotte? If he didn''t remember it wrongly, his status among Ling Xiaofeng was not low. He used to follow From time to time, the old strong man in Lotte shouted the name of the young master, obviously the young master of Ling Xiaofeng. However, at this time Haotian told him who Lotte was. "You Xiaoling Xiaotian, Lotte, you don''t know it." Feng Hao looked at Haotian with an incredible look, which is almost impossible. "I don''t know. We don''t have a young master in Ling Xiaofeng, only a princess called Le Xin." Haotian showed a very serious look and explained to Feng Hao, even if Feng Hao saw his look, I didn''t realize that the other party seemed to be lying. "Happy" Feng Hao suddenly felt sad, and now it s a lot of fun. If there is no such person as Rakuten, then who did he know before? It will happen out of nowhere. Who is that happy person? . Thinking hard, Feng Hao had no clue, which caused him a little headache, but after a moment, a thought suddenly flashed from Feng Hao''s mind. He glanced at Hao Tian and said, "The music you said What a heart looks like. " "I said senior, do you hit our princess?" Hearing Feng Hao''s question, Haotian suddenly showed a hostile look. Looking at Feng Hao was like looking at a big gray wolf. Obviously, he was in the hearts of many young children of Ling Xiaofeng. Favorite object. "Going there, I won''t look at a Huangmao girl and quickly answer my question." Feng Hao waved his hand and motioned to Haotian to answer quickly. Haotian pursed his lips, and now recalls: "Princess Lexin is a beautiful and beautiful woman like a fairy. She just doesn''t eat the fireworks on earth. When she sees people, she can''t help but have pity." Feng Hao next to it is a black line, what kind of thing is this Haotian is making a fool? Feng Hao took a deep breath, and also made a mental picture of Lotte, explaining to Haotian, to see if this Lotte was the so-called happy princess, because he was extremely skeptical now, and the two were exactly the same. personal. After Feng Hao''s gesture, Haotian also scratched his head and said, "What you said is our happy princess. How could it be called Lotte." After hearing Haotian''s confirmation, Feng Hao secretly screamed that the so-called Lotte was made by a princess male dressed as a woman, and she had seen it before. In this regard, even Fenghao himself felt incredible. According to his own level, it was ridiculous that even men and women could not be seen. It was ridiculous, but it had to be explained that the level of easy-going content It''s a bit higher. Of course, this has a lot to do with Feng Hao''s unexpected point. Otherwise, if you pay more attention, you can still observe it. "I said senior, you know Princess Le Xin." Haotian glanced at Feng Hao, and there was great doubt in his tone. When did his own Princess Le Xin meet such a peerless power, Feng Hao in front of him was almost able to Maybe stronger than his own master. You must know that your master is already within the Ling Xiaofeng, and as a elder, you can have such a presence in the outside world. All of them are notable, but Feng Hao is so. mysterious. "If I didn''t guess wrong, your happy princess is the Rakuten I know." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. For this result, he obviously felt a little bit sore, but this is the most suitable explanation. "So, I have a jade Jane with my mark on it. You just have to give this to Princess Lexin." Feng Hao took out a jade Jane from her arms and gave it to Haotiandao. Because of his identity, he did not intend to directly look for Rakuten, it should not be happy, because he knew the other party s true identity at the moment, Feng Hao felt that he should be more cautious, after all, it was related to Ling Xiaofeng. princess. "It shouldn''t be difficult for you." Feng Hao gave a cold glance at Haotian, his tone a little bit worse. Haotian hesitated a bit, took Yu Jian, but it was difficult to choose. In Ling Xiaofeng, it was not difficult for him to meet with joy, but Feng Hao s identity has been so mysterious that he did nt dare Unauthorized Zhang, in the event that Princess Lexin is implicated, the matter will be a big deal. Feng Hao took a look at Haotian, and now he knew what he was thinking, and sighed, but also said helplessly: "So, you first meet Princess Lexin, and tell him first that an old friend is looking for her. Yes, then give this thing to her, if she is willing to accept, it is naturally no problem, she is unwilling to accept, at this point stop. " Feng Hao''s approach is also extremely safe, but the premise is that Haotian will nod and promise to help. Seeing Feng Hao say so, Haotian nodded and said, "Okay, then I promise you." Chapter 2507： Cent, heir Chapter 2507 Immortal, Heir ps: The bugs in the previous chapter have been modified At this time, in another place, a figure wearing the costume of the immortal organization was moving forward rapidly, and he was the immortal warrior who had left from the hands of Feng Hao. After flying for a while and realizing that there was no trace of breath behind him, the fairy warrior paused. "Who the **** is that guy, when did Penglai World appear such a tyrannical existence?" After a sudden pause, it seems that the immortal warrior is not bad. It is just that he has been pressing until now. After he is sure that no one is behind him, his face is suddenly pale and the blood spit out. . With the blood spurting out, the breath of Xian Wuzhe''s entire body was much weakened, but after the blood spurting out, the face of Xian Wuzhe''s face also improved slightly. He looked behind him, and when he was sure that no one was searching, it seemed as if he had made up his mind, but instead turned in another direction. However, a moment after the immortal warrior left, in the space where he originally stayed, there was a ripple of ripples. A blurry figure suddenly burst into the air, and it was awesome! After Feng Hao appeared, he paused for a moment and felt a slight chuckle: "Even if he was seriously injured, I am so cautious. It seems that this time he really returned to his old nest." Feng Hao apparently followed closely after leaving the ancient city. Feng Hao had left a sentence for that jade Jane and agreed to meet in the vicinity of Yanshen Mountain seven days later. As long as she is willing to see it, she must be able to see her after seven days. Feng Hao intends to look for clues about the immortal organization within these seven days, apparently because he left clues in the body of the immortal beforehand, so he will follow closely so quickly. Already. Moreover, he also noticed that it seemed that he was really gaining something. Now that fairy warrior seems to be running towards the nest of the fairy organization, that is to say, Feng Hao can pursue it in turn. It is obvious that the other party has not found out yet that Feng Hao has been following him by the hands and feet he has done to him. Under this circumstance, the speed of the fairy martial artist is still not slow, but we can see that he is still very vigilant, and it took a long time to stop for a long time. Outside of an ancient city, Fenghao with a black robe and white hair was slowly showing up. Looking at this seemingly more ancient city, in his perception, that immortal warrior entered this place. , And the breath did not leave. "Here, is the old nest of the immortal organization here?" Feng Hao could not help but frown and whispered to himself. The ancient city in front of it should belong to the jurisdiction of Xuandao Valley, but it is not very famous, but an ordinary ancient city. There is no obvious strong atmosphere in the city. There are hundreds or dozens of such ancient cities in the world of Penglai. Obviously, this place will be the hidden place of the old nest of the immortal organization. Feng Hao is a little suspicious. However, at the moment Feng Hao thought for a moment, and also followed the flow of people, directly passed the inspection of the city gate, and directly entered the ancient city. Walking in the bustling ancient city, Feng Hao has been observing this ancient city. Strange. He felt that if the old nest of the Xian organization was established in such a place, it would definitely not be so simple on the surface. In fact, after he entered the ancient city, he gradually found it on the street, whether it was a pedestrian or a hawker. There are some places in Fenghao''s heart that cause doubts. Soon, Feng Hao''s footsteps were paused in a particularly special place in an ancient city. Looking at the flowery girls standing at the door, Feng Hao was slightly surprised, and the fairy organization was actually hidden in this kind of fireworks. . That''s right, this place that appears in front of Feng Hao is a place to look for flowers and willows, that is, a blue building. However, the building in front of it, called the firework building, stood at the door, and Feng Hao could see the girls who were smiling and attracted the passing pedestrians. All this seemed quite normal, provided that there was no fairy If the warrior breath exists. Feng Hao frowned slightly. At first he thought that he had gone the wrong place, but after repeated confirmation, he did notice the breath of the fairy warrior in this firework building, and obviously, in this firework building, Inside, in addition to the immortal warrior, there are several other obscure breaths. Although hidden, Feng Hao is still vaguely sensed. When Feng Hao stayed outside, apparently in an unknown place inside the firework building, the immortal warrior walked quickly, and opened one of the portals a moment later, and a veil appeared before him. Shadowy figure, and there are several powerful breaths circling around. Obviously, this place is the real hidden place, and the entire firework building is just some hidden means of the Xian organization. I have to say that the Xian organization is very clever, and it is actually hiding its own nest in this kind of place. "Well, you are hurt." When this immortal warrior just appeared, the veiled graceful figure suddenly opened her eyes, and she looked at her again and again. At first glance, the warrior who saw through the immortal tissue seemed to have a mild injury. "Oblique the young master, the subordinate met a little tricky outside, but now he has got rid of the other party." Xian Wuzhe also has no disrespect. In this kind of organization, the order is strict, and he knows that this wonderful figure who appears in front of his eyes is the second person in the entire organization, which is not something he can offend. "Tricky, the people who can make the immortal organization feel tricky, either die or have already surrendered." The voice of this wonderful woman''s figure was indifferent, but then she gave a soft sigh and stood up abruptly, "Have you cleaned your tail?" As soon as this sentence came out, the powerful breaths that circled around the room suddenly condensed. The immortal warrior was shocked at the moment, and even cold sweat appeared on his face. "Huh, I was actually found here by someone else. I turned to you and settled your account." Obviously, the Miaoman woman found something. Now she slowly and deeply drew her palms. Hit the fairy martial artist. Chapter 2508： Acquaintance again Chapter 2508: An Acquaintance Again At the moment when the magical woman of Miaoman played, the look of the fairy warrior suddenly changed. He thought that the masked woman was going to shoot at him, but what happened next made him suddenly startled. Already. After Shenmang struck himself, he didn''t feel anything wrong, but after a while, in his body, he rushed out of a nine-color godman, which is very weak. It didn''t appear in his eyes, he almost didn''t notice it. "what is this." The immortal warrior stared blankly at the nine-color goddess being forced out of him. Even if he was stupid, he knew that the problem was probably with him. "Huh, stupid guy, I don''t know what''s going on until someone follows me here." Obviously, that wonderfully masked woman was very angry, but she did nothing, but waved her arms, and immediately she dispelled the nine-colored gods, and she could see that she It is not an ordinary woman. With this hand alone, you can easily find the hidden power hidden in the immortal warrior. "Let''s go, go out with me and see who it is, dare to pay attention to Xian''s head." After dissipating this nine-color energy, the masked woman snorted and waved her hand, and then she disappeared in situ, accompanied by her a few terrible vague breaths. At the same time, when Feng Hao decided to step into this firework building, when he looked into it, it was just when the nine-color energy was shattered, and at the same time, his heart gave birth to a bit of awful a feeling of. "I was found out, I''m afraid there are still some unbelievable beings hidden inside." Feng Hao''s expression changed constantly. At the moment, he resigned and knew that he couldn''t continue to stay. Now obviously he has been exposed. If he stays behind, I am afraid that something difficult to grasp will happen. Right now, Feng Hao wanted to turn around and back, but he found it a bit late. "Friend, now that you''ve arrived at the Fireworks Tower, why go so fast." A whispered female voice sounded quietly in Feng Hao''s ears, and now it was Feng Hao''s heart that gave a hint of coolness. He didn''t make any pause, and the whole man turned directly and rushed out. However, at this moment, the firework women who were still welcoming passers-by by the door, suddenly changed their looks, and also showed a weak momentum in their bodies. They actually shot at Feng Hao at the same time. . These women are still the cultivation of the top of the Holy Order. I don''t know what method was used, but they were hidden so perfect that even Fenghao was concealed. Feng Hao''s complexion changed slightly. He could not stop him by relying only on the cultivation of the several sacred peaks, but obviously the other party did not expect to rely on these people to stop himself, but wanted to use them to delay himself. For a moment of effort, the person behind him will inevitably appear. "Damn, that''s a big deal, it''s actually being played by someone." Feng Hao''s face was slightly ironed, and he felt a little blame in his heart. It was all because of his own carelessness. He did not expect that in this humble place of fireworks, there would still exist, and he could easily break his means, and found that Got his trail. Several women at the peak of the Holy Order, when they shot, the majestic energy burst out from their hands, forming a ribbon in front of Feng Hao. Even if it could not hurt Feng Hao, it was only to stop for a moment. That''s it. Feng Hao''s body didn''t stop at all, still kept rushing forward, and the body surface faintly appeared a few nine-colored gods, wrapped around his body, seeing his appearance, actually wanted to break through directly like this The tops of these holy ranks joined hands to block. "boom" With a slight sound, there was no accident. Feng Hao rushed directly, but the moment he rushed, Feng Hao felt it too. From behind him, several powerful breaths came directly from him. Just locked him. In the end, the delay was successful. Feng Hao sighed softly. He shook his head at the moment, but stopped and slowly turned back. He wanted to know that the fireworks tower was still hidden. How many strong. In a blink of an eye, behind the firework building, a masked Miaoman woman appeared and went straight to Fenghao, but instead of shooting, she looked directly at Fenghao, as if looking up and down. "I don''t know what your name is. Now that you have arrived at the Fireworks Tower, let the little girl ask you to come in and talk about it." This masked woman did not shoot directly at Feng Hao, but instead politely let Feng Hao stay. Although there was a word of request in her speech, the tone was equal to forcing Feng Hao to stay. Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, he naturally heard the meaning of the other party''s tone, and he also realized that, in addition to this woman, there may be several existences in the entire Fireworks Building. If you leave, I''m afraid you will get a thunderous shot from the opponent. Moreover, Feng Hao was a little surprised at the moment when the woman appeared just now, because the woman in front of him actually gave him a sense of familiarity. Being able to give Feng Hao a familiar feeling proves that the woman in front of her has apparently known herself, but this problem has come again. In the Penglai world, especially in the immortal organization, she still knows people. It''s weird. Feng Hao was silent for a while, then shook his head and chuckled, "Since you insist on the invitation, I can''t wait to refuse, but you can tell me your name." "Giggle, I''ll tell you when you come in." The masked woman is very charming. Although Feng Hao did not see the true face of the other person, it can be clearly determined that the other person should be a calamity-grade red face, and the most terrible thing is that the other person s cultivation is not even weaker than himself . This is the place where Feng Hao is most afraid of. A woman with such a good looks and so horrible cultivation, she just gave herself a sense of familiarity. Most importantly, the other party was actually organized by immortals. people. After Feng Hao hesitated for a moment, she also shook her head and felt that she was more worried. If the other party had to deal with herself, I am afraid that she would have already shot it. Where would it be now, invite yourself. I''m afraid there is only one intention of the other, and that is to solicit oneself. Chapter 2509： You can satisfy everything Chapter 2509: You Can Satisfy Anything Thinking of this at the moment, Feng Hao also slightly raised his mouth and shook his head. This immortal organization can survive to this day, I am afraid that it is not for no reason. By this means of pulling together, it can pull some powerful guys to themselves In the camp. Knowing that the other party was going to pull in, Feng Hao was not too daunting at the moment, but Lei Lei followed the masked woman into the firework building. This so-called firework building is indeed a place for fireworks on the surface, and Feng Hao is full of all kinds of sultry women, even winking at him from time to time. What''s more, with Fenghao''s ear strength, I heard some gasping sounds in some corners. Obviously, there is a thing that men and women directly engage in the corner. This fireworks building is so open. Even Fenghao only Can''t help but be amazed. On the contrary, the masked woman walking forward was impassive, as if she had already become accustomed to this scene and did not care at all. Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and always followed behind the masked woman. After entering the firework building, Feng Hao also frowned slightly, because he noticed that there was always a strong or weak breath around them. The entire firework building is lingering. Even if this place is not the headquarters of the Immortal Organization, I am afraid it is also a very important place of contact. Otherwise, there would not be so many guard forces. "Three mid-level gods, a great consummation god, and a lower-level god, and the woman''s breath in front of me are also blurred, and I can''t see through it, this place is not simple." Feng Hao thought silently in his heart. After walking for a while, he also existed according to the surrounding atmosphere, and also roughly distinguished how many powerful people there were in this firework building. The result was that he was all amazed. The strength of Xian''s organization is indeed well-deserved. With this strength, it cannot be underestimated, let alone in other places, it will certainly have a different strength. Who sit in town. Under the leadership of the masked woman, Feng Hao quickly entered the interior of the firework building, and as she went deeper, there were fewer and fewer women around, and instead it was replaced by a more subtle atmosphere. Almost three whistle. Facing such a tightly guarded firework building, Feng Hao shook his head and said nothing. This firework building looks like an ordinary place to find flowers and willows, but in the depths, it has such a famous hall. Soon, the pace of the masked woman was paused, and a room filled with fragrance was in front of them, but there was not much guarding force around them, but that was always following the women''s count Arrogant. Therefore, Feng Hao can also infer that the status of the woman in front of the immortal organization is not low. Otherwise, some people will not be protected in secret. At this time, Feng Hao also saw the immortal warrior who had previously confronted himself, but at this time he showed a respectful look and stood by the side. Even if he saw Feng Hao''s appearance, he just twitched slightly. Just a moment, it didn''t go too far. The masked woman walked in front, and sat down directly, indicating that Feng Hao was also sitting down at will, and a soft voice sounded in this room. "This gentleman, I don''t know your high name." "Hey, I''m used to leisure clouds and wild cranes, and I forgot what my name is." Feng Hao laughed, and inquired about the origin of this woman directly, so funny in her heart, would he take the initiative to say that he is the wind Hao. The masked woman frowned slightly, it seemed that she was not very satisfied with Feng Hao''s answer, and now she said quietly: "I don''t know why my husband got involved in the affairs of my fairy organization. I have already asked about the specific things. Mr. is wrong. I want to act against anyone. I''m afraid that Mr. can''t stop, just stop. " This sentence is obviously the meaning of Xingshi''s questioning. Feng Hao shook his head and laughed: "I ca nt interfere with who your fairy organization is going to handle, but I m old with that guy, but I ca nt ignore it, and This time, I didn''t kill your people either. " Listening to Feng Hao''s words, the former fairy warrior''s face was flushed immediately. Feng Hao''s sentence was tantamount to him, but he also held back. After all, he was not as good as anyone, and there was nothing to say. "You say so, it makes sense to step in and disrupt our fairy organization." The masked woman grunted coldly, and her voice gradually became colder, and her beautiful eyes also revealed the slight coldness, and she looked at Feng Hao: "If everyone in the world treats you like this, then what immense power is there in our fairy organization. " Feng Hao shook his head. Instead of continuing to waste time, he looked at the masked woman lightly, "Say, let me in here not to say these nonsense, we are not stupid, just say anything. . " Regarding Feng Hao''s attitude, let alone masked women, even some strong men hidden in the dark are slightly discolored. It is rarely so direct to meet someone, but now the masked woman laughed lightly. "Mr. is really not an ordinary person. Now that he has said so, the little girl will directly show her meaning. I will invite Mr. on behalf of the immortal organization." The masked woman''s body leaned forward slightly, and there were strange gods flowing in the beautiful eyes, staring at Feng Hao all the time, as if waiting for the other party''s decision. "Oh, good charm, but it doesn''t work for me." Feng Hao laughed lightly and shook his head: "What''s the benefit of asking me to join the fairy organization, or what can your fairy organization come up with to make me feel good? s things." The face of the masked woman was slightly indifferent, and her heart was slightly shocked. Her charm was actually so easily broken, and she now paid more attention to the style in front of her. "As long as you think, there is nothing the immortal organization can''t do." The whispered voice came from the red lips of the masked woman, which caused Fenghao''s eyes to freeze slightly. The fairy organization was actually able to say this. It can satisfy everything it wants, and it has to be said. The courage is indeed large enough. "What if I want you." Feng Hao shook his head and chuckled, instead staring at the masked woman. At this time, he was increasingly suspicious of the identity of the masked woman. He faintly guessed a possibility, but he was not sure. Chapter 2510： Turn your face? Chapter 2510 Turn Your Face. With the words of Feng Hao, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became solidified. No doubt, the words of Feng Hao really annoyed them too much. "Presumptuous, dare to make fun of me and other saints, you don''t know how to live or die." At present, the former immortal warrior was also annoyed and authentic. The status of the masked woman lies in the immortal organization, second only to the second. At this time, it was actually being teased by Feng Hao. Along with this roar, the surrounding space began to be filled with ripples. Obviously, the guards hidden in the dark were also unable to hold their breath. Feng Hao actually twiddled with such rhetoric, which made them tolerate it. "Some things can''t be said, and once they''re wrong, I''m afraid they will pay for it." At this time, the voice of the masked woman became completely cold, and now she can finally see that Feng Hao did not intend to talk with their immortal at all. From the moment he entered the firework building, the wind Hao just didn''t take this matter seriously. This made the masked woman feel angry, as if she had been played by Feng Hao from beginning to end. Feng Hao laughed. He didn''t do this on purpose, but to find out how many strong people existed here. Although he noticed a lot, it was still unclear. But now, after a few moments of intercourse, he is already certain. There are no other strong men here, only these few people, and Feng Hao is relieved at the moment. Although these gods are all not weak, it is still a bit difficult to leave Fenghao here completely. Even in the face of so many **** masters, if he fights to the point where jade and stone burn, Feng Hao can rely on the power of his nine pole condemnation and the power of spirit beads. Even if he cannot fight, he can easily leave this place. Fireworks floor. "It''s good to know. I wanted to come to the Immortal Organization this time to find the whereabouts of an old man, but now it seems that there will be no results. Since this is the case, I will leave first." Feng Hao grinned. Regardless of the change in the look of the masked woman and others, he just stood up, smiled at the crowd and looked at him, and really wanted to leave so easily. Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, the momentum of the masked woman suddenly changed, and the majestic momentum suddenly swept through. Now Feng Hao''s complexion changed slightly, because he was still not aware of Mongolia. How strong the face of a woman is. The atmosphere on the court suddenly solidified, accompanied by the surrounding space slowly spreading ripples, this is not because of their momentum, but because those hidden guards are going to shoot Call. "Is it because you think you can leave me?" Feng Hao didn''t have any timidity. Instead, he smiled softly, looked at the masked woman, shook his head, and pointed at the fairy warrior who had previously been defeated by himself: "Plus him, it is just a few gods. The strong man, if you want to stay like this and want to stay with me, it is too easy to think of me. " Hearing Feng Hao''s words, the masked woman''s pair of beautiful eyes with endless coldness quietly appeared a hint of consternation. I did not expect that the guard hidden in the dark was actually so easily noticed by Feng Hao. "If you are supreme-level beings, then these powers of me naturally cannot keep you, but obviously you are not." The masked woman laughed lightly, and stood up right now. Strangely, her body obviously did not use any energy, but it was able to automatically suspend. A black hair automatically moved in the wind without wind. The veiled appearance presented by the veil also meant a bit of dust. But even more so, Feng Hao frowned slightly. At this time, the familiar feeling presented by the woman in front of her became more and more obvious. To be sure, the woman in front of her was definitely known by herself. "Who the **** are you? Why do I have a familiar feeling with you?" Feng Haohan whispered, the woman in front of her just gave a familiar feeling, but both her voice and her appearance were changed. It is simply difficult to tell her identity. And most importantly, this woman''s cultivation is actually so amazing, but among the women he knows, very few people can possess such cultivation. "Presumptuous. At this time, we are still teasing our maiden, and it is just trying to die." Suddenly, the surrounding space is constantly filled with terrible fluctuations, and suddenly, a burly figure suddenly broke out, accompanied by an extremely majestic atmosphere. A punch. After the burly man appeared, he was directly punched, and the wind of the boxing rushed towards him. Feng Hao''s face changed slightly at the moment. This man''s cultivation was actually a master god. If this punch comes down, I am afraid it is Feeling good. At the moment, Feng Hao''s figure began to flicker slightly, and a ray of nine-colored goddess was wrapped around the surface of his body like a real dragon. For a moment of breathing, Feng Hao''s body disappeared in place. "boom." The burly God''s offensive came as planned, but it fell into the air and did not hit Feng Hao. "Hissing" A faint thunder sounded suddenly, and Feng Hao''s figure appeared again before everyone''s eyes. At this time, Feng Hao''s wickedness turned into a nine-color god, crossed the obstacles of space, and broke directly into the air. With Feng Hao''s shot, the current Lord is also humming. He has already identified through the breath, knowing that Feng Hao''s realm is just the emperor''s realm, and he is sneering at the moment: "Just the great emperor, dare to spread wild in front of me, . " The burly man didn''t take any action, even if he knew Feng Hao''s offensive was coming, he didn''t take any action. Now, watching Feng Hao was about to come to him, he just slowly stretched out his palm. . Seeing the enemy so contemptuous, Feng Hao laughed immediately, a slight smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and he struck with all his strength, not to mention the Lord God, even the Lord God of the Great Perfection Realm didn''t dare despise. "boom." The original mundane offensive, when it was about to come to the Lord of God, suddenly changed, and made an amazingly harsh sound, and the nine-colored **** mang burst out like a flame. Chapter 2511： Siege Chapter 2511: Siege In the face of Feng Hao''s sudden attack, many of the people present were slightly changed. The energy contained in Feng Hao''s attack was definitely beyond the scope of the Great Emperor Realm. At present, the face of the Lord God from the immortal organization changed slightly, but he did not have the meaning of fear. After all, in his eyes, even if Feng Hao suddenly burst out this amazing energy, there was no way to compare with him. "Well." The Lord Lord roared loudly, and his body was full of strong dazzling mansions. It seemed like a scorching sun in the sky, even the masked woman closed her eyes slightly. However, among these bright gods, there is a conspicuous nine-color gods constantly appearing. Among the nine-color gods is Feng Hao''s terrible offensive. At the moment, the two collided with each other, causing a roar of sound, but there should be some kind of forbidden existence around them. Let the energy fluctuations between these two people''s attacks not spread too far. Otherwise, let alone the firework building, even this place will be razed to the ground immediately. At this time, Feng Hao''s displayed strength was enough to surprise many people present, especially the former martial arts organization warrior. At this time, his face became extremely defeated. He is only aware of it so far. Hao didn''t use all his strength After the loud noises came out, the space was constantly filled with ripples, causing this space to be constantly distorted, and the power of the magnificent space was constantly flooding the place, so that those who are hidden in the dark and the other powerful Gods are also Can''t help but show up directly. "Who is this? When did Penglai World have such a strong man?" At this moment, an old man who had to be white appeared slowly, and his breath was extremely magnificent. It was the strong man who had a great God''s subject, and he was also surprised by Feng Hao''s arrogance. Obviously, it is just the cultivation of the Great Emperor''s realm, but it is the power that can erupt side by side with the Lord of God. This is really incredible. "Unfortunately, if it can be used by us, it will be a wonderful thing." At this time, the masked woman said quietly, she glanced over the scene, and shook her head, and said, "After this time, this branch office cannot used." "What the maiden said is that since this young man is not available to us, then kill him to avoid any future troubles." The old man headed by God also nodded his head. Among those murky old eyes, there was a faint flash of icy killing, so that people in this space could not help but hit a cold Tremble. "Let Xuan give the opponent a hole card, don''t worry, he can''t escape anyway." The masked woman is confident and confident, she doesn''t think that in the face of the siege of many gods, she even has A powerful man with a great divine spirit waited for the shot next to him. Even if Feng Hao had great patience, there was no way to escape. Everyone also nodded. After the explosion of radiance, the dazzling Shenmang gradually faded. Until a moment later, the terrible energy fluctuations diffused in this space gradually calmed down. . Along with the dazzling divine dimness gradually, two fuzzy figures gradually appeared in the air. Among them, Feng Hao''s expression was a little bit embarrassed, and a long white hair was cluttered on the head, a pair of arms. Putting it down vertically was faintly trembling. Obviously, it was a small loss in the confrontation just now. But on the contrary, at this time, looking at the **** lord of the immortal organization, the state seemed to be no better than Feng Hao. His white robe was a bit broken at this time, and his faint complexion was a little irony. "Tick" At first, the atmosphere between the two was slightly dignified, but with a subtle sound coming out, this silence was suddenly broken, and at this time, both the masked woman and the old master of the Great Perfection face looked the same. Slightly astonished, it seemed to be seeing something incredible. Because at this time, a few drops of blood were dripping slowly in the **** master of the fairy organization, which is the Xuan Yi arm in their mouth. Blood dripped down his arm and fell to the ground. Although scarce, the shocking color was that everyone present was holding their breath. A great emperor actually hurt the Lord. If this was done before, they would not be credible at all, but when such things really happened to their eyes, they all became stunned. When was the existence of the Great Emperor Realm also capable of possessing such a terrible power, even a **** of a higher rank could cause damage, and suddenly everyone''s eyes looked toward Fenghao. "you lose." Seeing that drop of blood kept dripping, Feng Hao laughed happily. At that moment, he used the power of Jiu Ji condemnation himself, and it was extremely subtle, so vague that he could not even detect that he was using it. What a strength. Xuan Yi didn''t speak. He widened his eyes and looked at the blood dripping from his arm. His face was full of untrustworthy, divinely organized Lord, who was actually injured by an unknown emperor. This made him wonder, was it really the emperor who stood in front of him, but the breath revealed by the other party was indeed the emperor''s correctness, except for the powerful burst that erupted suddenly when the last blow happened just now? Strength makes him tremble for it. What''s more, Xuan Yi wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand why the power that was so weak just now could erupt at the last minute, and why. Moreover, the power that Feng Hao finally exploded turned out to have created a sense of fear in his heart, waiting for him to want to know what this energy was, but he had brought it to himself. After the injury, it disappeared. "Impossible for you" Until this time, Xuan Yi couldn''t believe this fact, because he didn''t believe he would lose. "Xuanyi, you are indeed inferior, but it doesn''t matter, he can''t leave this place today." And at this time, the old man of great consummation finally spoke faintly. After his voice fell, the surrounding gods suddenly burst into a powerful breath. Chapter 2512： Hold Chapter 2512: Restraint Looking at this sudden change, Feng Hao''s smile was frozen now. He knew that the worst situation had happened. It was that these gods seemed to be planning to join forces and to keep themselves. "Don''t you think it''s not a good man to use more bullying?" Feng Hao laughed, looking at the gods who showed a bad look, but his heart was slightly helpless. In fact, those who can do this step are really rare. The existence of a great emperor realm is organized by immortals. Several God Lords joined forces to deal with it, and it was shocking enough to spread it. "You could have joined the Immortal Organization and achieved a glorious and wealthy life. Whatever you want, you can even live forever. Unfortunately, you have chosen the wrong thing, and you can only die." The Lord Lord also gave a slight glance at Fenghao and shook his head: "Old man Xuanhuang, I have seen countless talented wicked generations in my life, but I have never seen such a strange existence like Seoul, it is a pity to kill this by myself Wait for existence. " "Don''t blame ourselves for having more people and bullying less. In our fairy organization, as long as we can do it, we will do whatever it takes." At this time, the masked woman also smiled slightly, in her opinion. Now, Feng Hao has no chance to escape. She doesn''t have much affection for the man who just made fun of herself. "Is it." Feng Hao grinned, and immediately shook his head, and his face was not panic-stricken. This situation was also expected by him, compared to what he had just come up with. That is to capture the thief first. Regardless of these gods or others in the scene, the most important one for the entire immortal organization is the masked woman, and Feng Hao cares that the masked woman''s cultivation is a bit vague though , But Feng Hao has the confidence to subdue each other. In other words, as long as you first take the shot and surrender the other so-called saint, this way, even if there is a supreme opposite, you can leave here without fear. "Well, why don''t you want to tell us, do you have any other cards?" The masked woman sneered, Mei Mei looked at Feng Hao''s icy look, as if looking at a dead man. "Let''s do it, don''t waste time." Xuan Huang also said faintly. When his voice dropped, there were faint traces around the space where he was. Immediately his entire body disappeared. As for the other powerful gods, including the Xian Wu who was previously defeated by Feng Hao, and even the cheap Xuan Yi who had just taken up the front, at this time they all shot in an instant and besieged towards Feng Hao! Looking at this scene, Feng Hao''s face showed a bitter smile, this kind of treatment can be described as no one before and no one came. Several gods shot together to deal with his existence as a small emperor. "This is what you forced me to do. Don''t blame me for destroying me, since you will besiege me one by one." Feng Hao''s face became slightly dignified. At the moment when Xuanhuang''s body disappeared, his body also disappeared in the same place, a faint thunder sound rang in the space, and the space fluctuations continued to diffuse. The power of rampant space is intertwined, causing this area to become distorted and blurred. However, the next moment, the strong men like Xuanhuang and others appeared in the place where Feng Hao stood before, but it was discovered that Feng Hao disappeared at this time. Yes, it just disappeared, Xuanhuang''s face changed slightly, and the huge power of the gods was diffused out now. I wanted to find the hiding place of Feng Hao, but the result was that he slightly changed color, and Feng Hao seemed to have evaporated. Generally, there is no such thing as his breath! "What''s going on, even if he hides in the space, there will still be some traces. It won''t be similar to now, even a little fluctuation does not exist." Xuan Yi said with a little shock, he felt that Feng Hao''s body seemed to be There are too many hidden methods, and various weird methods emerge endlessly, so that the existence of these gods'' realms cannot be seen through. Xuanhuang''s face became iron blue, and a dry old face was almost wrinkled, looking even more scary. He glanced around and found that there was no trace of Fenghao at all, and he was very depressed at the moment. However, the next moment, as he glanced past the masked woman who was not guarded by anyone around her, her pupils suddenly shrank, and she exclaimed silently, "Sir, be careful." At present, as Xuanhuang''s voice fell, the masked woman was also shocked, but looked at the empty space around him, and then shook her head and smiled: "Xuanhuang, how could he have shot me? . " However, as the masked woman''s voice fell, a chuckle suddenly sounded in her ears. "I''m so sorry, why don''t I dare to attack you, my maiden." With the fall of this voice, Xuanhuang and several other people''s faces were completely frozen, and they still can''t figure out how Feng Hao concealed their consciousness and came to the masked woman. Behind! To know that they exist in the realm of God, Feng Hao''s method has actually concealed them. More importantly, at this time, Feng Hao is the sage who has held them back! The masked woman was startled, and wanted to move subconsciously, but a pair of palms with a little warmth were relentlessly placed on the neck of the masked woman, making the masked woman tremble, Just paused. She will not have the slightest doubt, the master of these two palms will not take pity on her, and once she has acted too aggressively, her life will be in danger. "You should know that holding my end may make you die." Although the masked woman was a little flustered, but soon she got used to it. She glanced at Xuanhuang and others in front of her, and she also said, "You move me, you are completely opposed to the entire immortal organization. Do you think it''s cost-effective. " "Haha." Feng Hao laughed, and he glanced around for a moment, loudly: "Even if I don''t move you, your immortal organization will probably not let me go. In that case, what else do you think I''m afraid of?" As for Feng Hao''s words, the masked woman heard her heart grinning too much, but she did not dare to have the slightest move. Now Feng Hao held the masked woman in an extremely ambiguous posture, and her nose moved slightly. The body fragrance from this woman made herself too familiar! Chapter 2513： Its you! Chapter 2513 is you. At this time, Feng Hao, his hands around the masked woman''s neck, as long as she has a little sign of resistance, Feng Hao will not have the slightest sympathy, he also knows that the other party will not resist. Faced with such an outrageous Fenghao, the masked woman couldn''t help smirking. How did this guy appear behind her? "Let her go." Xuanhuang groaned, looking at Feng Hao''s actions, and repented in his heart. He was too despised just now, thinking that Feng Hao would not have any other means, but he didn''t know that the other party directly held his own virgin. Feng Hao shook his head, but there was a look of doubt between the eyebrows, looking at the masked woman in his embrace, he just vaguely felt that this masked woman was definitely what he knew. However, in this case, the opposite side is concealed and the face is changed, and their appearances are changed. As a result, the two sides cannot recognize each other, and they do not know whether the other side has such a feeling. In fact, the moment the masked woman was held by Feng Hao and pulled into the embrace, she did not produce any resistance, but felt a faint sense of security lingering. This is what the masked woman wondered about. local. At the moment, the masked woman raised her head slightly, looking at Feng Hao''s disguised face at this moment, but there was no impression in her mind, even the long white hair seemed more strange. But at the moment when the masked woman looked up, her sight just happened to collide with Feng Hao''s. Now the masked woman exclaimed that she hadn''t had much contact with Feng Hao before. She was so close now When I was in contact with Feng Hao from a distance, a shock suddenly came into my heart, and my eyes were too familiar. The emotion that had been hidden in my heart was finally unrestrained at this time. The masked woman trembled softly, her eyes uttered an incredible look, and trembled, "It''s you." This sentence uses her original sound and has not changed in any way. When Feng Hao heard this voice, her eyes widened suddenly, because at this time Feng Hao finally heard who the master of this voice was. spring. This masked woman, the maiden of the fairy organization, is actually a spring breeze. Feng Hao was shocked at the moment. This was actually spring. It really shocked Feng Hao himself. He never expected that the person in front of him would be spring. Regarding spring, Feng Hao has always had a complex feeling in her heart, but this time she met again, her identity was already different again. She was actually the saint of the fairy organization. The last time she knew her, she was just a woman in the Chunfeng Tower. The gap before and after this is too great! Suddenly the atmosphere became weird, Feng Hao was also stunned, and the masked woman was also stunned. As for the Emperor Xuanhuang and many other powerful Lords, you also looked at me for a while, I see you, I do nt know what happened . Because the masked women are still in Feng Hao''s hands, they also dare not act lightly. A mysterious strong man who suddenly appears is naturally less important than their virgin. Feng Hao shook her head with a bitter smile, and finally sighed, but the palm that held the neck of the masked woman quietly released, and whispered, "I didn''t expect it to be you." The masked woman should not be spring at this time. She seems to be smiling hard. After knowing that the other party is Feng Hao, she has no alert in her heart. She chuckled: "I said, it was you, the enemy. Strong. " "You can''t be weak, but you have become the maiden of the fairy organization, which is a little bit beyond my expectation." Feng Hao shook his head, and now he also loosened his palm. Although Xuanhuang and others did not know what was going on, at this time they saw Feng Hao and his maiden seem to have known each other, and all of a sudden they did not know how to act. "Let''s step back, this person is my old knowledge, rest assured he won''t hurt me." Spring breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately noticed that the environment at this time did not seem to be suitable for narrating the old. At the moment, he waved his hand and let the Xuanhuang crowd back down. "Holy Lady" Xuanhuang suddenly hesitated. He glanced at Feng Hao and looked at spring again, still worried in his heart. When I saw this scene in spring, I couldn''t help crying or laughing. If Feng Hao was going to hurt herself, then no one in the world could make her trust. She waved her hand now to signal that the Emperor Xuanhuang and many other powerful gods should not worry her safety. Under the will of Spring, Xuanhuang and others retreated reluctantly, but Xuanhuang and others did not retreat too far, just hovering around here. Once there is any danger in spring, they will thunder again. After all, spring is very important for their fairy organization, and it is absolutely impossible to make any mistakes. After watching the departure of Xuanhuang and others, Feng Hao was relaxed as a whole. After all, it was extremely thrilling. He was alone in the face of so many gods, and it was really possible if he was inadvertent. Explain here. "Your courage is still so big, come here alone, this place is an extremely important branch of the Immortal Organization." Spring chuckled, not seeing the wind and the wind for many years, feeling quite a bit. "For some things, you have to deal with the Immortal Organization, but you are really beyond my expectation, the maiden of the Immortal Organization." Feng Hao laughed and glanced around, he suddenly understood in his heart. The original Chunfeng Tower, I am afraid, is just a branch of the Xian organization. "It''s a long story to say." Spring was also smiling with a bitter smile. She looked at Feng Hao, and her hand was gently placed on her face, and she took all the scarf covering her face. Come down. I have nt seen it for many years, and the style of the beauty is still the same. Feng Hao looked at the familiar face in this memory and shook his head. His face also appeared a blur of gods, constantly changing. After a moment, he was restored to Feng Hao. Real appearance. The two met each other, it was a sigh of disappointment, especially now that Spring s identity turned out to be the most mysterious sage of the fairy organization. This is the most difficult thing for Feng Hao to do, but Spring seems to be reluctant to say more, and he has not continued. Keep asking. "Say, why are you looking for the Fairy Organization this time and see if I can help you?" After sighing, Spring shook her head and asked Feng Hao. Chapter 2514： ask Chapter 2514: Question In the face of Spring''s inquiries, Feng Hao also scratched his head. Because of his previous relationship with Spring, he felt that when the two of them were facing each other again, they always felt a little weird, but it seemed that Spring was nothing. Let Feng Hao wonder. However, since spring is now inquired, Feng Hao has not covered too much. He directly opened the door and saw the mountain road: "I came to find a fairy organization to find someone." "People, find someone to find the immortal organization." A hint of suspicion emerged in Qiaochun''s face. What a matter, finding someone actually has something to do with the immortal organization. "Well, it is a mysterious strong man from a mysterious background. I don''t know how to describe it. In the past many years, have you organized an immortal existence or hunted down an immortal existence?" Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. For Xianer, he didn''t know how to say it either. At the moment, it can only be described in another way. "Crazy you, that is a supreme. Even if the immortal organization is terrible, it will not be to hunt down a supreme." Spring shook his head, and it seemed to be shocked by Feng Hao''s words. "As for the emergence of the supreme powerhouse, since the entire Xian organization has been established for so many years, only one supreme has appeared." Spring also added immediately. "Who is it?" Feng Hao asked immediately. "Evil Immortal Supreme." The four words came out from Spring''s mouth, but it made the space around them seem to be frozen. These four words seemed to have an inexplicable magic, together with Feng Hao. The Evil Immortal Supreme, the most legendary supreme in the world of Penglai, and even the most mysterious one, no one knows whether the Evil Immortal is male or female, even to this day. In the world of Penglai, there are many stories about the Supreme Lord of the Immortals. Once she had the strength of the two giants alone against the Penglai world. She even rushed into the Xuandao Valley and almost overturned the original Xuandao Valley. The second thing is that it is rumored that the evil fairy has the secret of longevity, it is the first person in the world, etc., but these are rumors, and it is not clear how the wind is. "Isn''t Fairy Supreme?" Feng Hao''s mind flashed such a bold idea, even he was scared by himself, which was simply incredible. "Evil Immortal Supreme is actually the founder of the immortal organization." Spring''s eyes were complicated, and she looked at Feng Hao slowly and authentically. These were actually classified as immortal organizations. Just say everything. Feng Hao nodded, this is actually no secret. For some of the most powerful men, they all know some things of the year. The evil fairy supremely opposed the two giants and created the fairy organization. But after that, The Supreme Lord of Evil Immortals disappeared, even if the powerful of the two giants did not find her whereabouts, it was as if the world had evaporated. "Evil Fairy Supreme is a strange woman, but many years ago, it suddenly disappeared, including our own fairy organization, who never knew her whereabouts." Spring smiled, her voice unknowingly There is a trace of longing for the land, and the evil fairy is supreme. For a certain era, it was a shocking name for the entire Penglai world! "Those years have passed, and you are still looking for her whereabouts." Feng Hao frowned. Although there were no signs on the surface that could be related to Xianer, Feng Hao told him intuitively that these two people There seems to be some connection. "Yes, because the evil fairy has never died, but it has not appeared. It is not only us, including the heirs of every generation of the fairy organization, they all have a mission to find the evil fairy." Spring shook. Shoulder said, looking at Feng Hao, a weird look appeared, and said, "You will not want to tell me, you will find the evil fairy supreme." Feng Hao shook his head and did not speak. At this time, he could not say about the existence of Xianer, because he was not sure whether Xianer was the evil fairy supreme, and there was doubt about this. If Xianer was a evil fairy, If you are supreme, then with the supreme ability of the evil fairy, how can you lose your memory and become the fairy of today? This is almost impossible. We must know that the evil fairy supreme at the beginning, but it has defeated the power of an era, and even said that people such as Hongmeng supreme must come stronger, even the power of the two giants at the time Can''t compete with it. Because the Penglai world circulated at first, the evil fairy supreme did not know why, and when he was angry, he killed Xuandao Valley by himself. In the end, he almost destroyed the entire Xuandao Valley by his own cultivation, but in the end it was Did not start, since then, the evil fairy Supreme has gradually disappeared into the world''s vision. "How do you judge that the evil fairy Supreme is not dead and still alive." Feng Hao was silent for a moment, also asked. Regarding Feng Hao''s persistent questioning of the evil fairy supreme, although there were doubts in spring, there was no ambiguity at the moment, and he answered directly: "At the headquarters of our fairy organization, there is a jade bamboo slip with the evil fairy supreme Soul breath, for many years, Yu Jian has not been broken in any way, so we are all convinced that the evil fairy supreme is still alive. " Spring shrugged. For others, no one knows these things better than each generation of maiden organized by their fairy, because each generation of maiden will be told that its task is to find the evil fairy supreme. For the immortal organization, the evil immortal supremacy is their belief. For this one-person force against the existence of the two giants, even if it has disappeared for so many years, many people still fear it. Feng Hao was relieved, now that he already knew what he needed to know, the only thing was not sure. Xianer was the legendary evil fairy Supreme. For this matter, Feng Hao did not directly Tell the spring. Because even he is not sure now. Once he hurriedly tells Spring, it will inevitably cause the turmoil of the entire Xian organization, and I am afraid that some unexpected situations will occur. In particular, the evil fairy supreme was once the deadly opponent of the two giants. If Tongtian and Honggu were made aware of it, the evil fairy supreme would never be left alone. Chapter 2515： Son of Immortals Chapter 2515 Immortal Son After telling Feng Hao all these periods in the spring, Feng Hao also fell into silence. He might have been better if he did nt know it. Now, once he thinks of Xianer, he is likely to be the evil fairy supreme who shocked the entire Penglai world. At the same time, his heart became extremely restless. If the identity of Xianer is determined, then it is very likely that he will face the crazy suppression from Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. Even if Feng Hao is not a person in the Penglai world, he still knows for such a long time. The appearance of the Supreme is how crazy the impact of these two giants is. It is naturally impossible for them to sit back and watch the emergence of the evil fairy supreme. Even the evil fairy supreme who lost her memory, Feng Hao also learned from Huangfu Wushuang''s mouth. After so many years, the two giant forces have never given up. Evil Immortal Searching. If Xianer''s identity is leaked out, even if it is just suspicion, Honggu and Tongtian will not sit idly by waiting for the reappearance of the evil fairy Supreme, even if it is blocked by the Supreme Supreme. Feng Hao sighed deeply. Now that he has probably learned about Xian''er''s life, what he lacks only needs some evidence to prove it, but Feng Hao would rather let no one discover Xianer''s life, so as to ensure that Fairy''s safety. Xianer is no longer the former evil fairy supreme, but also because the last time he helped himself to survive the condemnation, he was severely damaged. In a short time, he was unable to recover to the heyday. Two giant powers. "Why, don''t you know the whereabouts of the evil fairy." What a clever woman is spring, guessing Feng Hao''s thoughts at the moment, and since Feng Hao appeared, the question has always been related to the evil fairy Supreme, which really has to be doubted, Feng Hao knows The news of the evil fairy. For the people of the fairy organization, the evil fairy organization has been searching for countless years. There is no bit of news. If spring can find the evil fairy, then for the entire fairy organization, there is undoubtedly a super strong person sitting in the town. . Since the disappearance of the evil immortal supreme, the behavior of the immortal organization has begun to become low-key, because without the evil immortal supreme, even if the immortal organization has no more details, it is naturally unable to compete with the two giant forces. It appears from time to time, causing some turbulence, because it is extremely hidden, the two giant forces cannot directly wipe out the entire immortal organization. In the face of spring''s inquiries, Feng Hao naturally would not admit it, and shook his head at the moment, saying: "Do you think I can find the Supreme Fairy? It is just a strong person who wants to understand the Supreme Fairy. , So I''m going to inquire about it. " "Strong." There are also some strange gods blooming in the beautiful eyes of spring. They also have an understanding of the movement of the two giants during this time, and they have some impressions of what happened to the hundreds of continents. Feng Hao mentioned that spring is also quite curious. "These people are also from the two giants, but I do nt know what happened, but they left the Penglai world many years ago. I also encountered them when I happened to be a coincidence, and worked a lot. It is to draw them to the human race and sit down for a while. "Feng Hao shook his head and smiled. Spring glanced at Feng Hao quietly, and the two of them suddenly became silent. Although Spring had not seen Feng Hao for nearly a hundred years, the original incident had always kept her memory deeper. Such women in spring are either indifferent or a lifetime, even if there is not much intersection, but her mind is always on Feng Hao. But now she has become the maiden of the immortal organization. There is almost no possibility between the two. Even if it is reluctant in the spring, it can only be hidden silently in the heart. If you don''t let others know, it will bring endless trouble to Feng Hao! Feng Hao looked at the silent spring with a lot of feelings in his heart, but he didn''t break the point, but now he can only maintain this atmosphere. However, at this time, an unexpected guest broke the atmosphere, Feng Hao suddenly raised his head, and his face showed a strange smell, because he realized that there was a weak breath, and he was quickly moving towards the fireworks. The building came closer, and it seemed extremely anxious to see who was coming. Spring is also felt, and now there is a panic in the face, and he said, "Feng Hao, let''s go, the immortal organization is here." Feng Hao staggered a little, and looked at Spring with a strange look. Spring was the maiden of the fairy organization, but at this time she was showing such a look. Is it a lot of people? However, before Feng Hao left, the majestic breath suddenly descended into this firework building. Although it caused a lot of alarm, this breath really came straight here. Seeing this, Spring is also shaking his head with a bitter smile, it seems that waiting a while will be a lot of trouble "boom." A light noise came, and a sudden blurry figure came in from the outside, directly breaking the atmosphere here. After the visitor appeared, he also roared suddenly. "Where''s the ignorance fanatic, how dare to hold onto the fairy maiden." Feng Hao stumbled a little, at this time he could clearly see who was coming. He was a young man wearing a robe with a feather crown on his head. At first glance, it seemed quite handsome, especially Feng Hao noticed that the other person''s breath was not weak, and the next God Lord. "Chun Xuan, who made you come !?" Obviously, for the appearance of this man, Spring also frowned, and reprimanded in a cold voice, Feng Hao also showed a strange look beside him, glanced at Spring and said nothing. "This isn''t the predecessor of Xuanhuang who sent a message to the headquarters saying that someone held you. I didn''t rush here quickly." The man named Chunxuan shrugged, and it didn''t matter if he saw spring. After that, he was relieved. At this time, Chun Xuan noticed the existence of Feng Hao, and also glanced at Feng Hao who was standing next to Spring. The expression between the two seemed quite intimate, and he frowned and asked, "Who is he?" "Who is he? I don''t need you to care." Spring did not give him a good look. "I can''t control, but I''m a sage, you are a sage, my fiancee, you say I can''t control." Chun Xuan''s face also became slightly ironed. Chapter 2516： No brain challenge Chapter 2516: Brainless Provocation At this point, Feng Hao finally came to understand, the original guy who appeared suddenly, named Chun Xuan, is the saint of the immortal organization, and his identity is still a spring fiancee! However, looking at the appearance of spring, it seems that he is not very cold about Chun Xuan, especially in these few words, Feng Hao is able to feel strong rejection. However, the current problem is Chun Xuan, which seems to be hostile to himself, because he is too close to Spring. Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but mutter and laugh, this Chun Xuan is too ridiculous. "Fiance, huh, I don''t admit it. Besides, you don''t expect that I will marry you." Spring seems to be very disgusted with this matter. When Chun Xuan was mentioned now, his emotions became quite agitated and he glared at Chun Xuan. "Admit it or not, it s your master who has the final say." Chun Xuan also smiled slightly, shrugging his shoulders, but this marriage was set by the master of Spring and his father, and cannot be changed at all. . "However, you haven''t told me who this person is." Now Chunxuan''s face was completely gloomy, his eyes stared at Feng Hao tightly, and his expression was extremely bad. "Who is he? You can''t control it." Spring hummed, and now holding Feng Hao''s hand, he said, "Let''s go." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. What''s the situation now? I''m afraid that Chun Xuan thinks of himself as his rival. Just look at his look and know that it is not easy for him to want to leave. "To go, you have to ask me." As everyone knows, now Chunxuan is furious, because he saw that Feng Hao actively took the hand of Feng Hao, and the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. When a man saw his fiancee holding another man, he could bear it live. At present, Chun Xuan''s body burst out with a strong breath, and she actually stretched out her palm directly, and wanted to leave Fenghao directly! I have to say that Chun Xuan can become the sage of the immortal organization, and naturally has his ability. The shot of the next Lord, the space is now slightly trembling. His palm left a shadow in the air, directly Reached Feng Hao''s shoulders. "Chun Xuan, you''re too presumptuous!" Seeing Chun Xuan''s sudden shot, Spring is now angry and wants to stop, but she is not Chun Xuan''s opponent, and she wants to stop it too late. However, spring cannot stop, does not mean that Feng Hao will be so attacked in vain. As soon as Chun Xuan shot, his face couldn''t help showing a kind of sneer. Now when he appears, he also explores the breath of Fenghao, but it is only the realm of the emperor, but he is the next **** and is more than enough to deal with an emperor. . However, he did not expect that Feng Hao would be a general great emperor. We must know that Xuan Huang and many other God-lords joined forces together and failed to make Feng Hao suffer. At the moment, Feng Hao quickly responded. When Chun Xuan''s palm came, his palm was clenched into a fist, reaching out like lightning, and even a faint nine-color appeared on the surface of the fist. Shenmang. With the appearance of the nine-colored godman, there was the subtle cricket sound, but it was extremely secretive, and it was not even noticed in the spring. This time, Feng Hao automatically used some of the power of the nine pole condemnation. After all, no matter how It is said that Chun Xuan is also the existence of God''s main territory, which cannot be ignored. "boom." At the moment, the fists touched each other, and the space was filled with a deep muffled sound. A trace of space ripples constantly diffused where the two people touched. Although there was no much movement, the spring next to it His face became extremely dignified. Obviously, the movement caused by this confrontation was not small, and even Xuanhuang and others outside were aware of it, and thought what was happening quickly. Feng Hao''s body trembled slightly, and he felt that his fist seemed to be subjected to an extremely powerful impact, so that the blood and blood in his body were boiling, but with a breath of effort, he had already It is the use of the power of the spirit beads in the body to forcibly counteract this impact. On the other hand, Chun Xuan, just like an electric shock, quickly stretched back his palm, exposing a look of horror, looking at Feng Hao, because in the confrontation just now, he did not know why, and his cold hair suddenly exploded. As a result, the palm of his hand suddenly lost consciousness. Even now, Chun Xuan s palm and even half of his arm are shaking slightly. The reaction emanating from his body just made him feel a kind of suspicion in his heart, which is because of the dangerous body. This shows that the energy in front of Feng Hao has made him afraid of it. After Xuanhuang and others arrived, they saw that his own son was fighting Fenghao, and they looked at each other with a bitter smile. Even they were not able to get any cheap in Fenghao''s hands. , But I want to fight against Feng Hao, I''m afraid it''s still a bit mysterious. However, because of the sudden appearance of Chun Xuan, Xuanhuang and others did not have the opportunity to tell Chun Xuan that the terrible aspect of Feng Hao can only be organized as far as possible to avoid Chun Xuan''s loss in Feng Hao''s hands. "It seems that I despise you." After a while, Chunxuan waved his arm slightly, his anger gradually disappeared, replaced by a dignified look, watching Feng Hao revealed a look like a lion seeing a prey . "And then." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. Although Chun Xuan is the next god, but he wants to fight with himself, he undoubtedly still has the advantage, of course, if the people of Xuan Huang do not intervene. "Chun Xuan, there''s nothing for you here, get out of here." Spring saw Feng Hao not hurt, and she was relieved at the moment, and also scolded with a cold expression. "Broken into the place of my fairy organization, don''t think about being able to leave so easily." On the contrary, Chun Xuan ignored Spring, but instead kept staring at Feng Hao, looking at his look, it seemed that he still wanted to continue his work. Feng Hao''s face also gradually became gloomy, blocking himself many times, and it also caused some anger in his heart. At the moment, he just said coldly, "It''s up to you, you can''t stop me." Chun Xuan heard that, and could not help but sneer: "The existence of a great emperor realm, but also where to go, I will not believe in evil." After the voice fell, Chun Xuan started to play again. This time Xuan Huang and others looked at each other and wanted to take a shot, but was blocked by Chun Xuan. He had to face Feng Hao alone! Chapter 2517： Confrontation with Chun Xuan Chapter 2517: Confrontation with Chun Xuan In the face of Chun Xuan''s brainless provocation, Feng Hao couldn''t help crying and laughing, but his temperament was not so bullying. Since Chun Xuan said so, if he gave up, it would not be his Feng Hao''s character. At present, Chun Xuan doesn''t move forward, it seems that after a little distance from Feng Hao, he also stared at Feng Hao: "I was just half of my strength just now, I hope you don''t let me down." At present, the faces of Xuanhuang and others are slightly changed, and Xuanhuang is frowning: "Sir son, you must unlock the seal." "If he has this ability, I don''t mind using his full strength." Chun Xuan is also faintly authentic. His sight has always been on Feng Hao''s body, and he has not moved away. Although he said so, he has enough fear in Feng Hao. Especially the kind of power that Feng Hao showed just now is enough to make him, the next Lord, afraid of it. Feng Hao listened to their conversation, secretly wondering in her heart, the seal, is this the so-called Son of the immortal organization, there is really something weird in the body. "Feng Hao, don''t fight, find a chance to leave here, I''ll stop you." At this time, Spring also quietly preached. Listening to her tone, it seemed that Chun Xuan really had any terrible ability, so that Spring''s confidence in Feng Hao was not great. Feng Hao nodded without a trace. In fact, he also had some interest in his heart at this time, and wanted to see what the so-called Chunxuan had. At this time, Chun Xuan''s long hair also started to wind up without wind, but Feng Hao found that at this time Chun Xuan''s forehead appeared a faint rune. Since the appearance of this rune, Chun Xuan opened her eyes suddenly, the color of her eyes was actually golden yellow, and with it, Chun Xuan''s breath of the whole person suddenly skyrocketed a lot. "Surprisingly, is there any secret method that can''t be achieved." Feng Hao also showed a very interested look. In this short moment, Chun Xuan''s breath has been improved a lot. At the moment, Feng Hao also has no heart to underestimate the enemy. Chun Xuan has a secret method to improve his strength. , He Feng Hao has never been. "The reckless uprising." At present, Feng Hao also made several handprints in succession with his hands, and a soft drink came out of his mouth. At the moment, his entire breath was rising sharply. A mysterious rune began to occupy Feng Hao''s body surface, which was very different from the previous one. Now Feng Hao''s savage mystery, the color displayed on the entire body surface is lightly nine colors. Because of Feng Hao''s strength, most of the source is the power of Jiu Ji condemnation. Similar to these secrets, even if Feng Hao wants to suppress his immovable condemnation power, it is unavoidable. Looking at the changes in Feng Hao, the faces of Xuanhuang and others were also dignified. Previously, they had not been able to understand what power Feng Hao had in their bodies, but it was because of their level of existence that they were born from the heart. With fear, let alone Chun Xuan. However, until this time, Xuanhuang and others were unable to capture the power of Feng Hao. The power of condemnation, if it is not fully displayed, is based on Feng Hao''s current strength, even the strongest in the realm of God''s homeland can not be distinguished for a moment, so many times, the existence of some of the homeland of God can be thought to suppress the wind deadly. Hao, but I don''t know, Feng Hao also has the power to fight with them. Facing the change of Feng Hao, Chun Xuan''s expression became more dignified, but his momentum was already condensed to the peak, and he couldn''t wait any longer. With a roar, Chun Xuan''s entire person immediately disappeared into place, as if a flash of lightning rushed towards Feng Hao, and the momentum was extremely fierce. The magnificent momentum made Xuan Huang beside him secretly nod. It is not unreasonable that Chunxuan can become the sage of the immortal organization. At the moment when Chun Xuan''s body moved, Feng Hao also sang softly, and from the back of his body, a pair of nine-color wings were transmuted directly, looking even more weird. With a thought in Feng Hao''s heart, the whole person also disappeared in the same place. This time, just like the last time, Feng Hao''s breath now disappeared without a trace, even if Lian Xuanhuang and others wanted to capture it completely It is impossible to achieve Feng Hao''s existence. It was almost a blink of an eye, and Chun Xuan, which turned into a golden lightning, suddenly burst into the air and appeared at the place where Feng Hao had stood before, but after he appeared, he frowned slightly, it seemed that he could not find the wind Hao breath and worry. The next moment, Chun Xuan''s complexion changed slightly, and then a faint nine-color afterimage emerged from behind him, a pair of hands pierced directly through his body. Amazingly Fenghao. After applying the law of space, Feng Hao''s manipulation of the force of space has almost reached a perfect point. When moving, he can perfectly integrate himself into the void. However, after Feng Hao appeared, he launched an attack on Chun Xuan''s body, but no effect appeared. After a while, Chun Xuan''s body staying in place also slowly disappeared! Afterimage, this is the afterimage of Chunxuan! Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s mouth also rose slightly. This spring Xuan Xuan really still has a little doorway, actually reacted at the moment of his own shot, and moved, leaving only a residual image. . The palm trembled slightly, completely dispersing the afterimage left by Chun Xuan, and Feng Hao''s body slowly integrated into the void again. At this time, both Feng Hao and Chun Xuan were actually in this place. It quietly disappeared. "Can''t it be that he and the Son are both practicing the power of space." At present, Xuanyi also has a startled look on his face, and can do this, if he does not have a deep understanding of the power of space. It is impossible to match the fanfare with Chun Xuan. You know, in addition to Chun Xuan''s own intensive cultivation, the strength of the space he cultivated is also one of his most dependent means. In the past, Chun Xuan often used this space to fight Kill not know how many opponents. "It is very likely, otherwise he would not have such ability." Xuanhuang also took a deep breath, and this is the only explanation that proves that Feng Hao''s weird movement is entirely because of his space of major Power! Chapter 2518： Showdown between Tianjiao! Chapter 2518: Showdown Between Tianjiao! One of the most powerful strengths of the Celestial Son, Chun Xuan, was the power of space. However, when encountering Feng Hao, two strong men who are also the best at power of space, who are strong and weak, is really true. not sure. Even the strongest Emperor who was present couldn''t see through, because Feng Hao''s history really made him see through. At the moment, he dropped his eyes on Spring''s body, revealing a pensive look. At this time, in the field, from time to time, there were two afterimages constantly appearing, Xiang Hu attacked, but did not cause real damage to the opponent, which made Dexuan very confused. Because according to common sense, as the next God Lord, even if he faces Feng Hao, who has the same major space, this situation will not occur. Now every time he attacks Feng Hao, there is a slight pause. . This so-called pause was just an illusion of him. Each time he was sure that he could hit Feng Hao, but at the last moment, he was still avoided by Feng Hao. Moreover, whenever this is the case, Chun Xuan will find that his movements have stopped for a thousandth of a second involuntarily, and for such a strong person at this level, such a little time is enough to do a lot of things Already. Chun Xuan naturally does not know that all this is another force in Feng Hao''s body playing this role, that is, the law of time! Feng Hao has rarely used this kind of power, because even today, he cannot fully grasp this profound time rule. This time facing Chun Xuan, because the power of condemnation in his body cannot be used too much. The present can only rely on the laws of time. This is also the place where Feng Hao is most distressed, because even in the Penglai world today, he is afraid to use the power of Jiu Ji condemnation so boldly that he may attract the attention of Heaven. You know, Tiandao can be said to be ubiquitous. As the master between heaven and earth, Feng Hao dare not say that he has the power to fight back in front of Tiandao. This situation continued for a while, and then Chun Xuan''s figure suddenly stopped and did not continue to attack Feng Hao, because he was very clear that if he continued in this way, he would not have any advantage at all, even the wind. Hao''s body can''t feel it, and what to say to defeat is undoubtedly a dream. Seeing Chun Xuan paused, the space not far away was slowly distorted, and a fuzzy white hair figure appeared, which was really Feng Hao, but compared to Chun Xuan''s frown, Feng Hao looked dull. a lot of. Just now Chun Xuan couldn''t do any harm to him, and he couldn''t do any practical harm to Chun Xuan. Unless he was desperate to use the power of condemnation directly, Feng Hao might still have a chance. Chunxuan gasped slightly, and the golden rune between the eyebrows became brighter, and bright golden goddesses continued to surround his body, and the surrounding space was constantly filled with fear. Fluctuations. "That''s it for the warm-up, it''s time to show you what is real power." Chun Xuan took a deep breath, and suddenly he also roared, and the whole firework building shook, and an invisible coercion appeared in the field! This coercion is permeated from Chun Xuan''s body. At this time, Chun Xuan, the golden rune mark between the eyebrows, actually became more dazzling, but after the dazzling, it disappeared completely, and the next moment, Feng Hao found Chun Xuan''s entire body They all skyrocketed a lot! "Median Lord !!?" Feng Hao''s face suddenly changed, because he found that Chun Xuan s fluctuations in strength at this time actually started to improve again, and the increase this time was even a little scary. "No, Lord God! His power is actually so crazy." After a while, Feng Hao''s face turned completely incomparable, because the Chun Xuan he was facing has changed for him, from a lower god, transformed into a being with the power of a higher god! Feng Hao has never heard of such a secretive method of increasing power. The higher God, if he does not use the power of nine pole condemnation, is not the opponent of the other party. "In the end, was it forced to release the seal completely." Xuanhuang looked at this scene and could not help but sigh. Each generation of the saints and sages of the immortal organization will accept the inheritance of the immortal, so that their bodies have powerful power, but this power usually only They are sealed in their respective bodies. Only continuous refining will truly have this immortal heritage, and there is another use, that is, at the moment of crisis, you can unlock this seal and get more strong power. Obviously, this is the situation of Chunxuan at this time, completely releasing the seal''s own power. Although this situation will cause a certain burden on his body, it is not a big deal. Seeing that Xuan Xuan had completely unlocked her seal, her face turned pale, and her body shivered slightly. This kind of power seal also possessed in her body, so she knew this very well. Just how powerful this power is. Even if Feng Hao is a monster again, can he face a Chunxuan who can release his power completely. Spring shook his head subconsciously, and at the same time took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, the breath of the whole person was suddenly frozen, and the robe on the body began to move without wind. A silver dazzling mark gradually emerged between her eyebrows. This change in spring naturally attracted the attention of Xuanhuang. At the moment, he was also frowning, wondering in the end what this Feng Hao has to do with spring, and actually let spring do such things. "No, you can''t release your seal completely in the spring. I can kill him before you release the seal." Chun Xuan also smiled, her expression became extremely cold, her face stared at Feng Hao, her mouth opened slightly, and her expression seemed to be looking at a person who was about to die. Feng Hao frowned. Although he did not understand what the so-called seal called Chun Xuan was, he also knew that the situation he was facing at this time was much more severe than before. An overlord, but also a sage of the immortal organization, is just like himself and has a lot of hole cards. There will never be any other easy situations like facing many gods just now. Chapter 2519： pressing Chapter 2519: Blocking Spring Feng Hao''s expression became extremely cautious at this time, because he did not know what height Xun Xuan s cultivation would erupt. According to the truth, if he faced a higher god, if he did not use the Nine-Pole Condemnation By force, he is not an opponent at all! But is he able to use the power of Nine Poles at will? Obviously it cannot. If the power of Nine Poles erupts in full force, it will definitely be noticed by Heaven. Even now Feng Hao is not clear about the so-called Heaven. It is sacred in the end. However, Feng Hao would rather be seriously injured and never risk using all the power of Nine Poles! Seeing Spring s behavior, Chun Xuan also seems to want to release the seal to fight against himself. Seeing Spring s behavior, Chun Xuan''s heart is even more sneer. Since Spring does not want Feng Hao to die, he wants Feng Hao instead. dead! At present, the golden mansions blooming in Chun Xuan''s eyes began to condense gradually, and the slightest intention of killing was permeated in the air. The next moment, Xuan Xuan acted! Even if a golden flash of lightning cut through the sky, almost a blink of an eye already appeared in front of Feng Hao, and even Feng Hao didn''t respond. Looking in amazement at the golden figure suddenly appearing in front of him, Feng Hao''s expression of astonishment had not yet had time to change, and even a majestic spin of energy burst out from Chun Xuan''s body. The entire space is trembling for it, but the energy fluctuations within it are suppressed within this range, obviously also the extremely mysterious restraint in the fireworks building has played a role. "boom." A loud noise came out, and the next figure fell into the ground fiercely from the air, and together with the solid ground, a huge pit was formed instantly, and the dense cracks centered on this huge pit. The dots are all around. Just a hit! In one blow, it was too late for Feng Dehao to react. Chunxuan''s blow, together with Xuanhuang''s face, became slightly dignified, even if he was the Lord of the Great Perfection. Chun Xuan at this time was also quite stressed! "Haha, are you just capable of that?" The golden mansions erupting in the sky began to dim gradually, revealing the figure of Chun Xuan, and then accompanied by the wanton laughter of Chun Xuan. Chun Xuan stood tall and looked up at the ground where the huge pit appeared. Among them, Feng Hao''s body was hit hard by him just now, which made him quite proud. In the past, without fully releasing his own power, the existence of such a great emperor''s realm was able to compete with him, which made the proud and proud Chun Xuan able to endure. At the moment, the power in the seal was released, and Chun Xuan s repairs gained a horrible increase. This moment was to make Defeng Hao almost impossible to fight back. Chun Xuan looked down coldly, her face''s giggle gradually converging, and she said coldly, "I know you won''t die so easily. Your body has a power, why not release it." Although Chun Xuan is impulsive, he is not a fool. Naturally, he is very clear. In Feng Hao''s body, I am afraid that there is a terrible power. This power has caused him to have a fear in his heart. It can be said that fear. Chun Xuan should not know that Feng Hao has the power of condemnation in his body. After all, even in the Penglai world, no one can have this ultimate destructive power. "Cough cough" Among the ruins below, Feng Hao''s figure staggered to his feet, his body covered with dust, and even his face showed some bloodstains. Obviously, the blow that Chun Xuan gave him just now also brought him a bad impression. Less hassle. Feng Hao stood up staggered, but his eyes were extremely pure, still looking at Chun Xuan so calmly, struggling in his heart, facing Chun Xuan today, relying on his space rules and It is the law of time of the half hanging, and it is absolutely impossible to fight. The only possibility is to use all the power of nine pole condemnation, otherwise he will die in the hands of Chun Xuan sooner or later. Feng Hao felt quite deeply about Chun Xuan''s intention to kill. Since the beginning of the fight, Chun Xuan''s intention to kill has never been concealed, and even the killing intention in his heart has been exposed barely-naked-naked. . For this kind of person who wants to kill himself, Feng Hao will certainly not stop there, but the situation is different now, and he cannot use all his power. Seeing Feng Hao silent and not speaking, Chun Xuan continued to sneer, and slowly stretched out his palm, facing Feng Hao below, smiling, "Since you are unwilling to use such power, I will take your life ! \ " At this time, Chunxuan also glanced at the spring that was not far away, and looked at the spring that also bloomed with silver gods. He was also anxious inside, actually for an outsider, he did not hesitate to unlock his seal, this is really It''s Chunxuan even more cheering. At present, Spring''s seal has not been completely unlocked. I don''t know if it is Spring''s unskilled grasp of this power or what causes her to want to unlock her body''s seal, which seems to be more troublesome than Chun Xuan. At present, Chun Xuan s distant palm suddenly began to condense a group of extremely bright golden gods. This group of golden gods has not changed much, but is constantly condensed in Chun Xuan''s hands, it seems to be compressing. At present, Feng Hao suddenly raised his head and frowned, and he was quite surprised when he saw the golden energy in the palm of Chun Xuan''s palm, which is obviously not such an energy that can be easily handled. "Go to death, after all, ants are ants." Chun Xuan laughed frantically, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a touch of the angle, the next moment, the energy fluctuations in this space became extremely fierce. Feng Hao felt a sense of vigilance. His body flickered into the void without any hesitation. However, the moment when Feng Hao''s body disappeared, the golden gods in Chun Xuan''s palms suddenly differentiated. A subtle beam of light directly hit Feng Hao! "Well." Sounds of breaking air kept ringing, and it was not just a beam of light that appeared, but countless golden beams of dense denseness, as if the raindrops generally kept falling down! These golden beams are not ordinary energy, they can even penetrate space, and even Feng Hao''s heart is extremely shocking. What is this means? Chapter 2520： Blocking of spring Chapter 2520: Blocking Spring With Chun Xuan''s offensive becoming extremely horrible, even Defeng Hao had almost no place to hide, and even used the law of space, there was no way to avoid it. At present, he can only rely on his own induction to pass quickly. Ground movement can barely avoid these deadly beams. "Haha, aren''t you strong, why are you escaping like a bereavement dog now?" However, manipulating the source of all this energy, Chunxuan now saw that Feng Hao below could only run away in embarrassment, and suddenly felt an invisible pleasure in her heart. This feeling made De Chunxuan''s attack more fierce, but Feng Hao could only avoid it with a bitter smile at this time. Although he was unhappy about Chun Xuan''s almost insulting behavior, he also no way. Unless he desperately uses all the power of Jiu Ji condemnation, and even if it is used, he can only have the power to protect himself, and can not really confront Chun Xuan! "His mother, if you get me to God''s territory, you have to kill your grandson." Feng Hao resentfully said in his heart that he knew very well that although he was evil, he still had a big gap with the superior Lord, but as long as he made a breakthrough and reached the Lord''s territory, let alone Chun Xuan exist at that time. Even if the gods such as Xuanhuang are in the great perfection, they have the power to fight! The power of nine poles of condemnation, the laws of time, the laws of space, and the power of the spirit beads in his body, no matter under what circumstances, are enough to become the capital of Fenghao''s higher-level battles. The same level is almost invincible. This is the situation of Feng Hao at this time. Otherwise, he would not rely on the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, and dare to fight against the existence of God''s realm. "Run and run faster, the power in your body is not working." At present, Chunxuan saw Feng Hao showing such embarrassing situations, his face was getting more and more proud, and he had to say that his attack by this means made De Fenghao really difficult to parry. It has even been several times. Feng Hao''s body has been hit by this golden light beam, and even his powerful physical body was instantly penetrated. If it was not because of the power of the spirit beads in his body, I am afraid Feng Hao can''t take long to become a hedgehog with a lot of holes. "It won''t work like this, I''m afraid we have to find a way to leave here, maybe we have to confess it here." Feng Hao''s face remained calm, but his mind flashed a lot of thoughts. He was constantly looking for opportunities to see if he could leave through the vulnerabilities revealed by Chun Xuan. But apparently, Chunxuan also noticed Feng Hao''s intention. The beam of attack became more dense at the moment, so that De Fenghao could only be courageously busy dealing with it, and there was no other effort to find an opportunity to break through. "Damn, this secret method of self-improvement, the so-called seal, is there any limit?" As Feng Hao tried to dodge, he continued to curse psychologically. Attacks of this intensity should reasonably consume the tremendous energy in Chun Xuan''s body, but until now, Feng Hao had not noticed whether the energy in Chun Xuan''s body would be weak. This is the most troublesome thing for Feng Hao, and there are many powerful gods such as Xuanhuang next to him. God knows if he will also be ready to participate at any time. If that is the case, Feng Hao will die. However, at this time, the same majestic energy suddenly appeared, and in that moment, as if the entire world was frozen, Feng Hao''s body came to a halt, this was not a voluntary pause. And live, but some powerful force appeared, making his body unable to move! "bad!" Feng Hao doesn''t know what happened, but he knows that in this case, if his body is imprisoned, it won''t take a second before his body will be completely penetrated by these golden beams. At that time, even if the Supreme Master Hongmen is here, he will not be able to save himself! However, the scene expected by Feng Hao did not appear, because Feng Hao also discovered that the golden beam that was constantly falling in this space was still solidified and lived the same! Just in front of Feng Hao, there were several golden beams frozen in mid-air stiffly, unable to continue to fall according to the original trajectory! "What kind of power is this and what is going on." Feng Hao was shocked in his heart. Seeing this scene, in addition to his terror, he had a familiar feeling. This scene was very similar to the law of time he controlled! Of course, with Feng Hao''s current practice, naturally this step cannot be done, but Hongmeng Supreme can. "Off!" At this moment, a soft drink suddenly broke this rigid situation. At the moment Feng Hao felt that his body seemed to be able to continue to move again. However, the next scene was to make his face full of astonishment. ! The golden light beam that was about to fall in the sky at this time seemed to be manipulated by an invisible force, but it was broken at the same time. Yes, it is shattered, the golden light beams of the sky are shattered and turned into countless golden dots of light scattered throughout this space, but these golden lights have lost their corresponding ability. Until this time, Feng Hao discovered that in front of him, there was a quiet shadow, and his body was shrouded by a very bright silver awn. An indescribable coercion was also self-explanatory. Permeated from her body, forming a confrontation with Chun Xuan''s momentum! "Spring, it''s her." Feng Hao was stunned, but he did not expect that spring has such a terrible energy, which is simply incredible. "By the way, if her body has the same seal as Chunxuan, it''s fair to say, what is the origin of this fairy organization, and there are still such weird things." Feng Hao was also sighing from the inside, if it was not for her own eyes, it would be almost unbelievable, especially the scene just now, the whole time was still, but then the crushing of Chun Xuan s attack was extremely shocking! "You are actually for such an outsider, and he did not hesitate to unravel his seal to shoot at me." Chun Xuan looked at this scene and made a nearly roaring voice, questioning the spring in front of her! "I said he couldn''t die, he couldn''t die." At this time, Spring''s voice was abnormally indifferent, even to a point where Fenghao felt strange. Chapter 2521： Youling Xianling Chapter 2521 You Longxian Order Facing the change at this time in spring, Feng Hao also frowned. He intuitively felt that in the spring of this time, there was a terrible power in his body, which should be like Chun Xuan. "It''s not a fiction that the Zhenxian organization can compete with the strength of the two giants." Looking at this scene in front of him, Feng Hao also lamented that the details of these forces are often beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Ask anyone who can imagine that this world has such a secret anti-sky art and will be a subordinate God. The strong man in the realm ascends to the higher **** lord. "If this matter is passed back to the headquarters, I don''t think your end will be good. For an outsider, will I turn my face." Facing the strong performance of Spring, Chun Xuan''s face is also dignified a lot . Because he is very clear that the inheritance of immortals he accepted is the law of space, but the most mysterious law of time accepted by spring. If Feng Hao knows that the law of time has the power of the sky in the spring, I am afraid it will Is even more shocked. "Even if I am punished by the master, I can''t take care of you, he must go today." Spring''s voice was extremely indifferent, and a pair of eyes filled with silver light, looked even more dazzling. Chun Xuan''s eyes narrowed slowly. To be honest, the reason why he didn''t do it was because he jealoused the power of Spring. Each generation of the Son and Virgin in the fairy organization would accept this inheritance. Since Spring After accepting the inheritance, he has never done anything, so Chun Xuan is also quite afraid of spring. "Xuanhuang, kill the kid with a shot, I''ll stop in the spring." At that moment, when Xuan Xuan''s thoughts turned, he thought of a method. He turned and yelled at Xuan Huang and others. In his opinion, Feng Hao must die anyway today. Regardless of Feng Hao''s identity, but relying on Spring has a good relationship with him, in the eyes of Chun Xuan, Feng Hao must die, because Spring is his fiancee. "Xuanhuang, this is my business, you dare to step in." When I saw Chun Xuan''s words, now in the spring, I also stared coldly at Xuan Huang and other gods who said: "You are my guard, not Chun Xuan''s guard, you must understand this!" At this time, Xuanhuang and others were caught in a dilemma, neither was it to listen to Chun Xuan, nor was it to listen to Spring. The struggle between the two saints and virgins involved them, too. . However, when both of them had a headache for these things, Feng Hao quietly glanced around, trying to find the opportunity to leave, because Chun Xuan mastered the laws of space and wanted to leave easily. Unless it is spring that restrains Xuan Xuan, the two hands up, so that Xuan Xuan can''t worry about himself, only in this way can Feng Feng leave smoothly. But obviously at this time, Chun Xuan wanted to use other powerful gods to kill Feng Hao. In this way, Feng Hao once again fell into a more difficult situation. The last time I was able to cope with these gods, but this time I am afraid It''s not so easy. Spring''s face was covered with frost. Her palms slowly lifted, shining with a silver goddess. Although this kind of goddess is soft and looks almost harmless, it is actually the most mysterious in the world. A power. Law of time. At present, the delicate hand of the delicate feathers swept forward, and a half-moon-shaped silvery white mansion quietly passed through the void, but strangely, after passing through the void, this silvery mansion disappeared invisible and disappeared, and No slight energy wave permeated. However, with the emergence of the spring hand, Chun Xuan couldn''t help but even the strong ones such as Xuanhuang were slightly discolored, Feng Hao frowned, and God visited and passed by, but suddenly found that space was like There is an invisible power, even his consciousness is to be swallowed. "what happened." Feng Hao was horrified. Right now he quickly recovered his consciousness. Later, I am afraid that he would suffer a little trauma. Feng Hao looked at the space in shock. It is still extremely calm, and even can not detect the slightest energy fluctuation, but it has an invisible power. "The Law of Time" At this time, Feng Hao also recognized the power of Spring, which is exactly one of the time rules he is familiar with, and he was shocked at the moment, especially the means of spring, which has never been heard before. "Xuanhuang, you don''t care at this time." There was only such a faint word in spring, and then I looked down at Chun Xuan and said, "Since accepting the inheritance, I have always shown how strong my strength is. It seems that you want to try it today." In the face of Spring''s almost provocative gesture, Chun Xuan''s face was iron-blue, and he clenched his fists. If someone said this, maybe Chun Xuan had already started, but it was Spring who was standing in front of him, and his Similarly, it can even be said that spring is more mysterious, and no one knows how strong spring is at this time. "You forced me." Chun Xuan gritted his teeth, looking at Spring, his anger continued, he took out a jade-like thing directly from his arms, and now he was facing Xuan Huang and others: "Remember this thing? Seeing it is like seeing the lord." Xuanhuang waited for a while, but then they saw the piece of jade bamboo in Chunxuan''s hands with a red-red fairy character. At the moment, the faces of these powerful gods suddenly changed, and they knelt down. The expression was extremely respectful. Even in the spring, when I saw what Chun Xuan had in his hands, the frosty face that was always covered with frost was moving, and he lost his voice: "You Longxian Ling, isn''t such a thing on my master''s body?" Youling Xianling is a token held by the masters of each generation of fairy organizations. Having this token can almost command all warriors of the fairy organizations, have it, and it can even be said that within the fairy organizations, the status It''s just under one person and over ten thousand people. In spring, he turned around and said to Feng Hao: "Feng Hao, go now, don''t look back, I''ll stop it for you." Spring knows that at this time, he can no longer stop Xuanhuang and others from taking action. After all, Chunxuan has Yulongxianling in his hands, and what he says is far more important than what the saint said. If Feng Hao doesn''t leave at this time, I''m afraid there will be no other chance to leave, and there will even be funeral here. Chapter 2522： The horror of the laws of time Chapter 2522: The Horror Of The Law Of Time Feng Hao heard the rumors of Spring, and now she knew what was going on in her heart. I''m afraid it was beyond Spring''s grasp. Otherwise, she wouldn''t show such a look. Without any hesitation, Feng Hao''s figure abruptly disappeared in place, directly into the void, and then ready to leave. "What are you waiting for, kill him by hand?" Seeing Feng Hao''s action, Chunxuan''s face now appeared with a touch of embarrassment, snarling directly at Xuanhuang and many other powerful gods. "Observe." Facing the words of Chun Xuan who mastered the Dragon Dragon Order, Xuan Huang and others could not refuse, and many powerful men led by Xuan Huang immediately stood up, especially Xuan Huang bowed slightly to Chun Xuan. "kill him." Xuanhuang waved his hand without any hesitation. At the moment, he is directing other people to prepare for the operation, but at this time in spring, he stepped out and stopped Xuanhuang and others. "You want to chase him, yes, then kill me first." The tone of spring was extremely cold, looking directly at the many powerful men such as Xuanhuang. She knew that no matter how strong she was, she could not compete with Xuanhuang and others. Let me talk about the others, but let Xuanhuang be alone. Quite difficult to deal with. "Virgin, my husband is no choice but please don''t make me wait." It was very difficult for Xuanhuang to see such a look of spring, but in the face of Youlongxianling, he had to face it. If spring continues to be blocked, even if it is to deal with spring, he must also shoot. Spring was silent and didn''t say any words. She looked directly at the crowd, her expression was firm, even if Xuanhuang and others wanted to do something to her, she had to stop, even if she paid some price. "Sir, please let it go. After this, return to the headquarters, you are also not good at explaining." Xuanhuang sighed. "You are not chasing, nonsense, let me deal with spring." Chun Xuan saw that these people were actually stopped by spring, and now they roared, and immediately he started to spring. Chun Xuan started unscrupulously, because he knew that having Xuan Huang and others had to deal with a Fenghao, it was a big deal. As long as Xuanhuang killed Feng Hao, it was natural that there was no reason to resist. As long as Feng Hao is beheaded, all this will end! Therefore, what Chun Xuan has to do is to delay the spring. Although the spring is not as good as Xuan Huang and others, it can cause them some trouble and give De Fenghao a chance to leave. Here. With Chun Xuan''s hands now, Spring''s face also changed slightly, and a burst of silver goddesses continued to permeate from her body. At this moment, she was like a silver goddess, exuding supreme coercion. Under the coercive pressure permeated by her body, even if she had grasped the law of space, a sense of consternation emerged from her heart. The practice revealed at this time in the spring was even stronger than him. The law of time, this is the most mysterious law of time in the legend. "Maybe what you don''t know is that as long as I unlock the seal, even the Lord of God who can complete the side by side, this is why the law of time is higher than the law of space." Spring faintly looked at Chun Xuan who was doing it to herself, and her mouth also rose slightly. After receiving the inheritance from becoming a saint, she has never done anything. Therefore, her strength is a mystery to many people in the fairy organization. . However, in the spring that has never been shot today, it is also necessary to reveal its own edge. The laws of space cannot be countered by the laws of time. Time is the most ruthless. Speaking of destruction, I am afraid that nothing is more terrible than the power of time. Time can make a powerful man of the epoch-making style become twilight and make all the mountains and rivers become dust. At present, as the majestic power of the body bursts out in the spring, this space is instantly fluctuating, an invisible force, constantly spreading out, all around. At this point, Xuanhuang and others found something wrong, and each of them began to slow down. This was not because their bodies had been imprisoned, but because there was a force around them that affected them. Everyone, there is no exception, even if it is hidden in the void, Feng Hao, at this time is forced to show his body, looking at the scene in amazement, and understand it in his heart. The law of time, which is the real law of time, can control the flow rate of all time. Because of the time rule in spring, the flow rate around this time is affected, and the actions of Xuanhuang and others are slowed down infinitely. "Come on, I can handle it here." After taking a look at Feng Hao in spring, she also waved her hand, and now she was also facing Feng Hao Dao, and signaled him to leave because she wanted to maintain the embodiment of this time rule, which could not last for too long. "You don''t want to run away." Chun Xuan roared, and now a bright golden mane emerged in the body. It turned out to be to break through the flow rate of the law of time, and to act against Feng Hao stiffly. "Chun Xuan, don''t you know the gap between you and me? Even if you control the power of the law of space, you are not my opponent at all." Spring faintly, glanced at Chun Xuan coldly. "I was unwilling to do anything. Since you are trying to force me, let you see the gap between you and me. If you want to marry me, you don''t have that qualification! \" In the spring after the release of her seal, her personality also changed greatly, as if she were a person. She stretched out her palm far away, and a dazzling array of silver goddesses continued to linger. As for the strong men such as Xuanhuang next to them, at this time, they could not stop the action of spring, because they themselves were difficult to protect. In the face of the influence of this time rule, they felt that they could not compete with it. "What you want to do, I have Yulongxianling." Chunxuan''s face was a drastic change now, watching the silver goddess surrounded by spring jade hands, his heart suddenly panicked. "What you want to try is the real power." Spring indifferently said, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, then her jade hands were clenched again, the next moment Chun Xuan''s body had some amazing changes! "Ah ,, my body" Suddenly, Chun Xuan''s exclaimed sound came. At this moment, Feng Hao also widened his eyes, watching the scene in front of him with an incredible look, under the control of the spring time rule. Shi Chunxuan''s body is gradually aging. Chapter 2523： go away Chapter 2523: Departure When this scene appeared, all the people present were deeply shocked. At this time, the signs shown by Chun Xuan''s body were simply incredible. Only Fenghao knows that this kind of power is one embodiment of the law of time, which accelerates the flow of time many times in an instant, causing people or things in it to suffer the ruthless destruction of the law of time. This method, if Feng Hao s time rule has reached a certain level, it can also be used, but the power displayed in the spring is too horrible. "Come on, I can stop them here." At this time, Spring turned slowly and looked at Fenghao Road. Feng Hao silently looked at the spring at this time, and her beautiful eyes were filled with bright silver. For some reason, Feng Hao always felt a strangeness in the spring in this state. "Today''s trouble." Feng Hao also gave a heavy sigh of relief. He knew that he broke into the firework building today, and it was indeed a bit reckless. If it was not spring to help him desperately at this time, I am afraid that his end is really not so good. go with. Spring nodded and said nothing, and looked extremely indifferent. Feng Hao nodded when he saw this, preparing to turn and leave. However, at this time, the metamorphosis happened again, and Chun Xuan, who was under the rule of time controlled by spring, suddenly roared. At this time, his body gradually became old, but it was again a very dazzling golden color. Shenmang looks like a scorching sun. "In the spring, you dare to strike at me, absolutely forgive me." The entire space was filled with Chunxuan''s angry roar, and the power of the law of time emerged in his body, but Spring did not really decide to kill him, but only by virtue of this method, temporarily The ground delayed him. "Hum, wait until you become the next generation of the master of the immortal organization to say this again." Spring faintly authentically, relying solely on the strength of a person, is to suppress the gods such as the Emperor Xuanhuang and so on. And Xuanhuang and others saw that Spring s body actually showed such a powerful time rule at this time. They were helpless for a while. Maybe this scene is more suitable for them. It can avoid hands with spring. Deal with Chun Xuan. If Xuan Xuan wanted to investigate why Xuanhuang and others did nt do it afterwards, Xuanhuang and others could do it all because of the time rule of spring. Feng Hao took a deep breath, but when he turned around and left, he suddenly stopped. Facing Chun Xuan, he sneered and said, "Chun Xuan, right, what''s happening today is bound to be paid back a hundred times. . " Now Feng Hao has no way to get Chunxuan. After all, there is a gap between a great realm, a higher god''s main realm, and a great emperor''s realm, which are simply different distances. However, Feng Hao had confidence. The next time he met Chun Xuan, he would have to be beheaded even if he was desperate. The superior God is amazing. Feng Hao believes in himself. As long as he can break through to God''s realm, then there is no more worry in the face of Chun Xuan. At this time, Chunxuan heard Feng Hao''s words, and the whole person''s mood became even more furious. How he existed was actually ironic by Feng Hao, especially when he could not resist. "Ah ... don''t let me know who you are, otherwise you will have no place to die." Chunxuan''s angry roar kept ringing, but Feng Hao shook his head, and the next time he met, it was really hard to say who had died, and now he turned and left. Leaving the firework building, the branch of this fairy organization, Feng Hao didn''t pause for a while along the way, because he knew that spring could block for a while, but he couldn''t block it for too long. The movement of the firework building is not small, at this time it should have attracted the attention of some strong people, and it is even possible to attract other old monsters in the fairy organization. In that case, even if it is done in spring, I can''t protect myself. Feng Hao hurried forward all the way. The first thing he needs to do now is to get rid of the firework building behind him, and then wait to be happy to contact him. As long as this matter is resolved, he can naturally return to the hundred again. Tribal continent. However, at this time in the firework building, the pretty face of spring was full of indifference, and quietly looked at Chun Xuan in front of him, as well as many gods such as Xuan Huang and others. After a while, even spring was not aware of it. After the breath left by Feng Hao, spring was slightly relieved. "Even with them now, they can''t catch up." Spring speaks to herself in the heart, and then the slender jade hand of spring shows a bright silver light again, and the law of time that envelopes this space suddenly disappears a moment later. Without the laws of time manipulated by spring, everything that was originally affected here is as much as possible. Just like Chun Xuan''s body, at this time, it was restored to the previous appearance again. This is the terrible part of the law of time, and it can even make people die invisible. "In the spring, you are so brave, you dare to shoot at me." In addition to removing the laws of space in spring, Chun Xuan also roared, holding the Youlongxian token in his hand. In the immortal organization, the person who masters the Yulong immortal command is the same as the master. Even the saint and the maiden have to bow their heads, but this time, spring has violated this behavior and actually took the initiative to take a shot at Chunxuan. If it was returned to the organization, even the master of spring could not keep her. This kind of thing is almost a mortal sin in the strict hierarchy of immortal organizations. Because of this, Chun Xuan didn''t understand. The man who appeared was actually worth the risk for him in spring. A big part of the reason was that Chun Xuan was jealous of Feng Hao, because Spring was his fiancee. When a man''s fiancee is for another man, even when he is desperate, one can imagine how angry Chun Xuan''s heart is. However, in spring, her face did not change at all, and the bright silver goddess covering her body gradually dissipated. At this time, spring gradually returned to its original appearance, but it looked much worse. Obviously, this so-called unsealing of the seal is not perfect, at least it is not in a good state in spring today. Chapter 2524： Advent! Chapter 2524 advent. "That''s my business. It''s not your turn to take care of it." Spring glanced at Chun Xuan lightly, and shook his head. "If you are really naive enough to marry me, I just want to say to you, Don''t think too beautiful, it''s up to you. " The obvious irony in the words of Spring was that once she really hated Chun Xuan, and secondly, she was not in favor of the so-called marriage. If it was not her master who agreed to her, why would this happen? That kind of thing. "Okay!" Chun Xuan smiled angrily, pointing at Spring and said, "Well, it''s not my turn to control, then I will follow the rules of Xian, I have Yulong Xianling in my hand, and you dare to do it to me, this is Rebellious behavior, back to Zongmen, even your master can not protect you. " Chun Xuan was crazy at this time. He originally thought that Spring would bow to him, but he saw that Spring was still a salty look, and it seemed that he didn''t put him in his eyes at all. My heart was even more angry. However, at this moment, outside the fireworks building, suddenly a more magnificent breath came! This breath was terrible, and it instantly covered the entire firework building. At the moment, the look of both Chunxuan and Spring changed dramatically, because they knew who the source of this breath was. Together with Xuanhuang and others, their faces have changed, and they all show a respectful look, as if they are about to appear, they have a great origin. A moment later, the majestic breath disappeared in an instant, but Chun Xuan and Spring clearly felt that the master of this breath had already come to their side. "Meet the master." "Meet the Lord." Spring and Chunxuan both looked slightly different at this time, and now they are respectful. "Meet the Lord." Xuanhuang and others are kneeling on the ground with one leg. If this is spread, I am afraid that many people are stunned. The presence of a divine group of gods is at the moment, but they are kneeling at others. How big is the identity that can be achieved. A moment later, a small ripple rippled through the space, and a blurry shadow appeared beside Chunxuan and Chunchun. This shadow is not an entity, but a fuzzy thought, so people see it. Impervious to her true face. "What the **** are you two." A very serious voice came out suddenly in this vague divine thought. Apparently, when she appeared, she realized that the seals had just been released from Chunxuan and Spring, but both of them were solved. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to open the seal. Spring didn''t speak, but Chun Xuan next to him couldn''t bear it, and sneered: "Isn''t this a good thing to do in spring, it turned out to be directly to me, even after I took out the Yulong Xianling, even more so Regardless of what I have to deal with. " Spring glanced silently at Chun Xuan, but his heart was extremely disdainful. How such a person can become the sage of the immortal organization is simply ridiculous. "Spring, what''s going on." I heard that the mysterious female figure seems to have some dissatisfaction at the moment. You Longxian Ling was given to Chunxuan. As for the meaning of Youlongxianling, I believe that everyone in the fairy group is very clear. Such a move is undoubtedly undermining this rule. "Nothing to say." Spring shook her head and didn''t plan to make too many explanations, because she didn''t bother and didn''t want to, because it would involve Feng Hao in it. "Ok." Hearing spring explained this way, the voice of the mysterious woman is obviously even more displeased, because she clearly knows that spring is her apprentice, and in her temperament should not do such things. The only possibility is that this matter is not that Chun Xuan said so simply, there must be some hidden feelings. "Chun Xuan, as far as you are concerned, what happened, I remember that you did not receive a message from Xuan Huang saying that someone had held back Spring." Now, she also intends to ask clearly, because for her, Spring is her apprentice, and she doesn''t want to punish Spring for such things, but if she doesn''t do something, I''m afraid she won''t stand up. "It''s like this. Indeed, when I arrived, I saw a mysterious man. It seems that spring is not what Xuanhuang said, but I saw the man suspicious and wanted to leave him to question. But who knows that the man wanted to leave, and I was ready to take the shot at the moment, but in the spring it was for him that he shot directly at me, even after seeing me give out the Yulongxianling. " Chun Xuan said this, it seems very simple, but in fact it is a hidden mystery. If Feng Xuan is here, I can hear Chun Xuan saying this, I am afraid to shake his head and smile, this is to leave him, it is simply want to cut directly Killing Fenghao, but Chunxuan does not have this ability. "Chun Xuan, your cheek is really thick. You can dare to say such a lie with your eyes open." Spring sneered beside, staring at Chun Xuan, her eyes were full of irony, but now she looks down on Chun Xuan more and more, is this still a man? "You! Did I say something wrong." Chun Xuan''s face was even more annoyed, especially in the eyes of Spring. He didn''t know why, and showed a timid mind. "Are you right again?" Spring did not budge. "Enough, spring, you tell me who the man is." At this time, the mysterious woman figure frowned when she saw the quarrel between the two men. At the moment, she waved her hand to stop the quarrel between the two men. Such a performance, it is ashamed to spread it out. However, Spring shook her head and remained silent. It still seemed unwilling to say Feng Hao''s name, even in the face of her master''s questioning. At that moment, the mysterious woman saw the look of spring, and she thought for a moment, and said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, that man should be Fenghao." Wen Yan said that Jiaochun''s body trembled suddenly in spring. She didn''t expect her master to know so easily that Fenghao was, and now she had a flustered face. The development of the matter far exceeded her expectations, and now there is almost no way to hide it. "It seems that I guessed it well, it was Feng Hao. I didn''t expect him to appear again." The mysterious woman saw Spring''s reaction, and she was also very authentic now. Chapter 2525： Cant hide In the face of her master''s expression, Spring was silent, because she knew that it was almost impossible to hide it, and I was afraid it was difficult to hide her previous events. "There are not many men who have had a relationship with you. Apart from that Fenghao, I really can''t think of anyone else." The mysterious woman said quietly, now that she saw Spring''s face, her heart was already certain Now, the man who just appeared was Feng Hao. "Yes, it''s him." Spring did not continue to conceal at this time either, and now Spring''s pretty face tightened slightly, and said, "So what." "Feng Hao, where is the hairy boy, you still ask how, this one alone makes you feel bad." Chun Xuan next to him was already embarrassed and angry, no matter the existence of a mysterious woman, he looked at spring with a gloating look. This time, even if the mysterious woman wants to favor spring, it is impossible. The reason that the immortal organization has always existed is because of a strict hierarchy. Even if you are the master, you cannot change these regulations. The mysterious woman glanced at Chun Xuan lightly, apparently there was a bit of dissatisfaction in her eyes, but anyhow, Chun Xuan had Yulong Xianling from her in her hands, and now Spring is indeed shot against Chun Xuan The thing changed for other people, almost an inevitable end. But Spring is her apprentice, and she certainly didn''t want any punishment. "In the spring, you may let him go. I''m afraid there is a reason, let''s say, otherwise, not only will you be punished, but Fenghao will also be chased by the immortal organization." The mysterious woman looked at Spring at this time, hoping that she could tell all about it. After all, if Spring did not cooperate, she would have to start with Spring herself. Spring frowned slightly. She had no doubt what the mysterious woman was saying. Once she had made a decision, no one could change it. Obviously, if Feng Hao was chased down by the entire fairy organization, Is also very guilty. But the situation at hand cannot keep spring silent. "He is likely to know the whereabouts of the evil fairy." After a moment of silence, Spring finally spoke. It was no longer her turn to conceal it. Whether for her own sake or for Feng Hao''s own safety, she had to tell what she had guessed. However, spring does not know, when she speaks, it will bring more trouble to Feng Hao. "what did you say,,." At present, after the words of spring are spoken, everyone''s faces are suddenly frozen, the evil fairy is supreme, these four simple words, but for everyone in the fairy organization, Almost unshakable faith! Even the mysterious woman was slightly abnormal at this time and could not continue to maintain that calm look. She stared at Spring abruptly and said solemnly: "Spring, what you say is true." "Spring, are you crazy? You are joking about the devil''s supreme thing." Chun Xuan was frightened and angry beside him, apparently he thought it was just an excuse for spring excuse. Who is Feng Hao, a silent boy That''s how it is possible to know the whereabouts of the evil fairy. The entire immortal organization has been searching for her whereabouts since the disappearance of the evil immortal supreme. However, for many years, the hard search of many powerful people has not done anything, but today is the defendant told, may be Feng Hao knew that this was completely impossible. "Daughter, think twice, this matter can''t be arbitrarily talked about." The Xuan Emperor next to her was also trembling, and she was anxious at the moment. If it involves the level of the evil fairy supreme, I''m afraid things will become more difficult . "I just said he might know, not sure." In spring, he looked at the people calmly, and finally fell in front of his master, saying lightly: "Although I don''t know why he wants to spy on our fairy organization, but he recognized me later, so this so-called threat It s like nothing happened. " "Then why do you guess so." The voice of the mysterious woman also became extremely dignified, and the body originally condensed by divine thoughts was constantly pervading at this time, which represented that her mood was extremely unsettled at this time. I do nt know how many generations of people have experienced the efforts of the immortal organization. They have been making many efforts to find the whereabouts of the evil immortal. Even they have forgotten how many years the evil immortal has disappeared, but today it is finally With the whereabouts of the evil fairy. "From the moment he appeared, he kept asking about the evil fairy supreme, and when I asked, he concealed something, so I was doubtful." Spring shook his head, knowing that too The inability to keep concealing everything is to say everything. "Gibberish, how is this possible?" Chun Xuan was beside him, anxiously angrily, staring at Spring fiercely, saying, "Do you think you can get rid of things by taking out the things of the demon fairy? It''s not that simple. " "Shut up for me. If it wasn''t for your grandpa''s sake, I could just kill you now." However, the mysterious woman was staring at Chun Xuan directly, and the cold words came out of her red lips. Alas, the entire space seemed to be still, even Xuan Huang and others were suddenly surprised. Trembling, they felt, from the woman''s body, a power that made them tremble. The momentum is just like a volcano about to erupt, even if it is Chunxuan. At this time, his face suddenly turns pale, apparently feeling the coercion from the mysterious woman. At present, even if Xuan Xuan was desperate again and again, he had to bow his head at this time, but he kept all this in his heart. He hated spring and hated Feng Hao. "go on." After letting Dechun Xuan shut up, the mysterious woman let Chunchun go on to say again, after all, this thing is not a joke, it involves the evil fairy Supreme. "No, then the arrival of Chun Xuan, but he insisted on leaving Feng Hao, even if he wanted to do something with Feng Hao, and there was a later thing." Spring was shaking beside his head. After Chunxuan heard Spring say this, the whole person was about to be mad at the moment. The trick of Spring was ruthless. All of a sudden, everything was pushed back to him, and it can even be said that The emergence of Chun Xuan destroyed this incident. Chapter 2526： disturb Chapter 2526: Alarmed At this time in spring, he gave a cold glance at Chunxuan, but his heart was sneer, and he wanted to spit blood. Now it is for you to try this taste and see what else you can say. Now this matter is tangled up again, and returned to the original point, which is equivalent to saying nothing, but everyone knows that Feng Hao may know the whereabouts of the evil fairy Supreme. After the mysterious woman was silent for a moment, she also took a deep breath, glanced over the crowd, and said, "The two of you are now returning to the headquarters immediately and explain directly to the many members of the council. Right or wrong, let them decide. " The parliament is a rather unique existence of the Xian organization. It is similar to the elder''s cabinet of the strength of the two giants. However, unlike the power of the two giants, the parliament organized by the Xian is just the opposite. They have a decision on the fairy. Certain rights to organize things, even if the master of the spring is the master, but it can''t be completely alone, and some major matters must be discussed with the many veterans in the parliament. Obviously, today''s incident has greatly exceeded the expectations of the mysterious woman, and it also involves the evil fairy supreme. This kind of matter must be discussed with the Senate Council. Right or wrong, compared to the whereabouts of the evil fairy, it doesn''t seem so important. In the hearts of everyone in the fairy organization, nothing is more important than the whereabouts of the evil fairy. Chun Xuan''s face was iron-blue, and his fists had been clenched. He hadn''t said anything since just now, but his heart was already breeding crazy anger. He felt that all of this was caused by that Fenghao, and he also wrote down the name in his heart. However, this Fenghao must die. Crazy thoughts were born in Chunxuan''s heart, but he was very restrained and did not express his emotions. Instead, he had his own calculations in his heart. Feng Hao must die. At present, the figure of the mysterious woman also slowly disappears, because this is not the advent of her deity, but a body condensed by a divine thought. At this time, let Chunxuan and Spring return to the headquarters, explaining with the many members of the council . At this time, Xuanhuang''s face became abnormally dignified, because he was also one of the so-called parliaments, and I am afraid it is really difficult to make clear today. If what Spring is saying is true, then it will undoubtedly be a very shocking thing for the entire Xian organization. It can even be expected. Once it is determined, I am afraid that the elders of the entire parliament can no longer calm down or even hesitate. At all costs, you must find the Evil Immortal Supreme. But on the contrary, if it is confirmed that all this spring said is just to help Feng Hao''s excuse, then no matter whether it is Spring or Feng Hao, they will be punished for it, and even Spring will be deprived of the virgin. Qualifications, as for Feng Hao, I am afraid that I will suffer the relentless pursuit of the Xian organization. In short, no matter what, I am afraid that the person named Feng Hao will not be too relaxed in the following days. Chun Xuan and Spring watched the disappearance of the mysterious woman silently, and then Spring also glanced at Chun Xuan with an expressionless expression, and gave a cold hum, waving his hand and leaving with Xuan Huang and others. "Huh, smelly, I''ll make you regret it." Chun Xuan looked at the back of Spring''s departure, and her psychological side was filled with endless anger. No matter it was Feng Hao or Chun Xuan, it must not end well. At this time, Feng Hao, who was constantly flying at a rapid pace, naturally did not know, but what trouble he would encounter next. The entire Xian organization was shaken because of his appearance. At this point he was far away from the fireworks building, because he knew very well that once other strong men with fireworks buildings behind came over, then he would become very dangerous. "What the **** son, next time I see you, see how arrogant you are." Feng Hao hurried forward on one side, and was quite annoyed in his heart. If it was not for the existence of heaven, he would have used all the power of nine pole condemnation to fight directly at all costs just now. In that case, even if he was himself, It is impossible to defeat Chun Xuan, but that Chun Xuan cannot defeat himself. After all, he has used all his power, and even if Feng Hao is facing Chun Xuan, he has the power to protect himself. "Become stronger, the emperor is not strong enough, God Lord, we must find ways to promote to God Lord as soon as possible." Many thoughts flashed in Feng Hao''s heart. Since he was promoted to the emperor, the imprisonment between this world and the earth has been completely broken. Those strong men who were silent in the past have recovered as much as possible. Enough to cover the world of Penglai, but now it seems that the emperor is just the beginning. God, now, whether it is the Penglai world or the hundreds of continents, if there is no power in God''s realm, it is not a strong person at all. If Feng Hao has the power of condemnation, I am afraid that it is just like an ordinary emperor. Even in Feng Hao''s heart, the Lord of God is just one of the goals. He has seen the power of the Supreme. Therefore, compared to the Lord, he is even more eager to become the Supreme. Although the Baizu continent has never appeared in the supreme power of this level, and he has also heard that the Baizu continent cannot appear in the supreme, that is to say, no matter how evil the talent is, it is impossible to break through this curse. The Supreme can only be born in the Penglai world. Even so, Feng Hao didn''t believe in evil. A long time ago, when he hadn''t achieved the half-step emperor, he had heard people say that the Tao has been imprisoned and no one can break it. But in the end, Feng Hao relied on his own efforts to achieve what no one can do for thousands of years. In this era, he has broken the imprisonment of heaven and made the emperor. And because of this, Feng Hao firmly believes that as long as he persists, he can also become the first supreme of the hundreds of continents. You must know that even the former vanity **** and other people cannot achieve the supreme. If he can break this curse , Then the hundreds of continents will not be inferior to the Penglai world. The reason why the Penglai world is high is because of its existence. However, waiting for Feng Hao to achieve the day will definitely shake the whole world. Everyone will know that it is not impossible for a hundred continents to appear. "Take care of this time, find a way to improve the realm, you can no longer delay." Feng Hao also took a deep breath. Chapter 2527： Ling Xiaofeng Chapter 2527 Ling Xiaofeng Now Feng Hao has completely left the area of ??the firework building, and now his direction is to go to Ling Xiaofeng. Because the jade Jane that was given to Haotian originally had its own brand of divine knowledge, that brand can only be opened by willingness. When others open it, it will immediately explode, and Feng Hao will have some sense. But now that so many days have passed, Feng Hao guessed that the jade Jane should also be in the hands of Le Xin, so as long as he left in accordance with the place agreed in advance, he could successfully see Le Xin. And Feng Hao''s appointment in Yujian is in a mountain range near the Ling Xiaofeng, called the Ghost Mountain. Ghost Mountain is just a mountain full of monsters. In the world of Penglai, there are thousands of thousands of these mountains. The current Fenghao speeds up their speed and rushes over as soon as possible. Because the original appointment time was seven days, and now the matter of the Xian organization has been delayed for several days. The place where the firework building is located is quite far from Ling Xiaofeng, even if Feng Hao hurries the whole journey, it will take a little time. However, Feng Hao did not have much delay, and there was no follow-up along the way. Obviously, there was no chasing after him, so Feng Hao was also relieved. Ling Xiaofeng, on a loft in a high place, a wonderful figure of a woman leaned on the side of the fence, watching the distant scenery from a distance, she was happy. "Happy, you''re in a daze." But at this moment, a voice came slowly from behind her, breaking the silence here. Lexin suddenly returned to God. After looking at him, a middle-aged man in a robe presented to her eyes. When he saw the person, Lexin''s expression also smiled slightly, and said, "Father, why are you here? Now. " The comer is the happy father, who is the peak owner of Ling Xiaofeng, similar to the valley owner of Xuandao Valley. They are all those in power on the bright side, but in fact, Ling Xiaofeng has not decided it. "Nothing. Since Haotian met you once, I feel like you have changed a lot." The middle-aged man looked at Lotte, a look of kindness appeared, and he loved his daughter. "There is nothing abnormal, aren''t they all the same?" Lotte raised the corner of her mouth, but it didn''t explain anything, after all, she didn''t want to let others know that Feng Hao had appeared on the Penglai mainland. "Oh, my daughter has grown up, and in general has her own little secret. After all, I don''t ask you, just pass by and look at you by the way." The middle-aged man smiled. "Isn''t it the second brother that he is going to marry Xuandaogu''s Huangfu Wushuang recently, why are you still so free?" Le Xin asked with a smile, covering his mouth. "It''s not that you don''t know what your second brother''s character is. Besides, this marriage is just an exchange of interests between the two forces. What else can you do with your second brother''s temperament?" Middle-aged man When I heard this, I shook my head. When I mentioned my second brother, I was very happy and laughed. My second brother is notorious in Ling Xiaofeng, but he is notorious. He is not weak, but he likes women, and often lingers in some. Land of fireworks. Generally speaking, such a person will not make any progress in martial arts cultivation, but her second elder brother is an odd existence. Even if she is a covetous woman, his cultivation is not weak. Among the younger generation of Ling Xiaofeng, it is also ranked on the top. He will not oppose this marriage. After all, Huangfu s unparalleled looks are well-known in the Penglai world. For his kind of person, he has a lovely wife for no reason, and it is too late to be happy. "Father, if there is a day when Zongmen''s interests are involved, will I be the same?" Suddenly, she was silent for a moment, just raised her head and asked, there was a little helplessness in her tone. She looked at the distant sky from time to time, and there were birds passing by from time to time. She suddenly felt that she was very envious of the freedom to fly in the sky. Come and fly, not like her, just like a bird living in a cage all day, the outside sky can only be watched. Seeing his daughter ask such a question, the middle-aged man was obviously a stun, but then he fell into silence, and the atmosphere between the two suddenly became heavy. "Ugh" The middle-aged man took a long sigh, shook his head, and watched with joy: "For people like us, we have to give something to get what we want. Some things are not what we want." Listening to my father''s words, she smiled bitterly. Indeed, for her, Ling Xiaofeng''s virgin, this name is loud enough, has a distinguished status that many people cannot reach in a lifetime, and has endless resources. She didn''t even need to worry about anything, but as a price, she had no freedom. At least in marriage, even if she is a saint, the last encounter is once the interests of the ancestors are needed, no one can avoid it, unless you defect to the ancestors and give up everything. However, Rakuten cannot do this, and Ling Xiaofeng will not allow her to do so. "Well, don''t think about it so much, these things are not your ideas, and even exaggerated, even I can''t decide your future path." Middle-aged man shook his head and smiled bitterly, nothing is more sad than this Things, his daughter''s destiny, but he can not control. "It''s okay, I''m just sighed. I understand that." She smiled cheerfully. Although the smile was far-fetched, she said to the middle-aged man: "Father, please go and I stay." "Well, then I will go first. Half a month later, it will be the day when your second brother marries Huangfu Wushuang. You will have to be more beautiful by then. Everyone said that Huangfu Wushuang s gorgeous crown is the best in the world of Penglai. I don''t believe it. Only my daughter can take on this title. " The middle-aged man also laughed. After seeing that there was no unusual expression of joy, he turned and left. After all, he still had too many things to do in a day. Looking at the back of her father''s departure, the cheerful smile gradually solidified, and in the end even gradually became expressionless. She turned and looked away, in that direction, it was the place where the ghost mountain range was located. . "Feng Hao, are you here?" An almost inaudible whisper came from her red lips. Chapter 2528： Sky City Chapter 2528 Lingxiao City At this time, Feng Hao was gradually approaching the square of Ling Xiaofeng. I have to say that Feng Hao had not yet officially entered the range of Feng Xiaofeng. Feng Hao was already able to see a lot of Ling Xiaofeng''s disciples appearing back and forth. Ling Xiaofeng, as an ancient inheritance of the Penglai world, has extremely horrifying heritage, and as one of the two giant forces, the position of Zongmen is not similar to other Zongmen, hidden in some extremely secretive places. On the contrary, the reason why the Xiaoxiao Peak is called Lingxiao Peak is because it is located in a continuous mountain range called the Lingxiao Mountain Range. In this range, there are 108 peaks in total. Each peak All are owned by the powers above the Great Emperor Realm. There is a very interesting phenomenon in the Ling Xiaofeng, that is, after you break through the realm of the emperor, you can send a challenge. You can choose one of these 108 peaks at random, and then send it to the strong person who sits on the peak. Challenge, as long as you win, you are the peak owner of this mountain. Only by becoming the peak master, can it be regarded as the mainstay of Ling Xiaofeng. After all, anyway, it also exists above the realm of the emperor, and it is only with this qualification to challenge the peak master. Looking at the distant Lingxiao Mountains from a distance, the majestic peaks soared into the clouds, amazing and amazing, but around the Lingxiao Mountains, an ancient city called Lingxiao City was established. The range of this city is extremely broad. In addition to most of the ordinary Xiaoxiao children living here, there are some other powerful people in the world of Penglai. At this time, Feng Hao was standing not far from the city of Ling Xiao, and now it was two days before the agreed time, that is to say, Feng Hao had to stay in the city of Ling Xiao for two days, and then went to the Ghost Mountain, and Happy meeting. Shrugging his shoulders, Feng Hao casually entered the Sky City directly, because of some concerns, Feng Hao''s appearance changed again. This time he looked quite young, but it was only the obvious white hair. It''s still impossible to change, which made Feng Hao a little bit upset, but he didn''t know what was going on, so he had to give up. After Yi Rong''s Feng Hao, there is no need to worry about whether there will be an eyeliner in the fairy organization, and you will find yourself there. This place is where Ling Xiaofeng''s gate is located. Anyway, the immortal organization will definitely have some eyeliners, especially those fireworks places. Now that the share is better, I finally know the way of immortal organization. Generally, It is hidden in some places where the three religions and ninth-class schools are located. In this way, a lot of information can be collected, and it is not easy for people to detect. Therefore, after Feng Hao entered the Sky City, he could also pay attention to it. It really did not surprise him. There is indeed a lot of fireworks in the Sky City, and there are several places in it that are quite acceptable. It should be a branch of the Xian organization. Shaking his head, Feng Hao now has no trouble preparing to go to the Xian organization. After all, he has just incurred Chun Xuan and other enemies. God knows if the strange organization will come up with some strange people again. Then he will The situation is much more dangerous. Standing in the midst of Lingxiao City, Feng Hao smiled bitterly at such a crowd, and then he glanced ahead, as if there was a building that looked quite good. It should look like an inn. "Forget it, find a place to settle first." Feng Hao shook his head. In these two days, he could only stay in the city of Ling Xiao. At the moment, he walked towards that building, only to see the name of the building, stepping on the immortal building, and looking at the name of the inn, Feng Hao''s look showed a strange look. Ta Xianlou, this name is indeed domineering, but this does not seem to be a bit of meaning to the immortal organization. What makes Feng Hao strange is that the location of Ta Xian Lou is obviously a lively area, but there are not many people in Ta Xian Lou. This is what makes Feng Hao feel quite strange. "Brother, I would like to ask, where is this step Xianlou." At this time, Feng Hao could only hold a passerby to ask. "You''re new here, you don''t even know that you are stepping on Xianxian Tower." The passerby saw Feng Hao''s question, and now he showed a weird look. He saw that Feng Hao had just arrived in Lingxiao City. "Brothers have good eyesight. I came from other places. I passed by here to take a look. The name of Taxianlou is good. I just want to know what this place is." Feng Hao smiled and continued to inquire. "I don''t blame you, the newcomers always don''t know stepping fairy tower, don''t blame me for not reminding you, don''t enter the area of ??stepping fairy tower, otherwise, no one can save you." The passerby was obviously very clear about this stepping fairy building, and now he deliberately lowered his voice to Feng Hao. "Well, there is such a thing." Feng Hao heard the words, showing a weird look. This stepping fairy house is so strange that he doesn''t even give it. What''s the matter? "Tianxianlou is said to be supported by Ling Xiaofeng, who can live in it. Except for the strong men above the emperor, others are simply not qualified, and it can even be said that even approaching is not allowed." Passerby quietly said, Fear of being heard by others. I heard that Feng Hao''s eyes tightened abruptly. This is the case. The reason why the name of Ta Xian Lou is so big is that it is actually Xiao Xiaofeng behind it, but this does not make Feng Hao feel astonished. Ling Xiaofeng, by this name alone, had caused the ruthless destruction of the Xian organization early on. Stepping on the floor, stepping on the floor, isn''t it meant to step on the bottom of the floor. "This stepping fairy tower is really domineering. Actually, it is the emperor who can enter the house." Feng Hao is also marvelous. He has seen a lot of strange things, but he has never seen such rules. The strong can not enter, this has to make those half-step emperors depressed enough to vomit blood. "It is said that Ta Xianlou is not simple. Powerful people who are not in the Great Emperor Realm cannot enter. As long as you are in the Great Emperor Realm, you can enter for free. It is said that it is a paradise on earth." The passerby looked at Ta Xianlou. Fear is full, but there is still some envy. "Okay, brother, thank you, I know." Feng Hao also kindly punched the passerby who told him. Chapter 2529： Yan Jun Chapter 2529 Yan Jun However, at this time, the passerby watched Feng Hao thank him with his fist, and then went directly to the so-called Ta Xian Lou, and he was now at the scene. Didn''t this guy hear what he said? Where is Taxianlou? He actually wanted to go in. At the moment, he unconsciously stretched out his palm and put it directly on Fenghao''s shoulder. "Don''t you hear me talking? That''s Taxianlou. No one can go in, aren''t you dead?" The passerby whispered in horror, pointing not far in front of Feng Hao. A red line here, which was drawn on the ground, seemed to mark what range. "Don''t cross that red line, otherwise, the guards of Ta Xianlou will shoot at you, and no one can save you then." Feng Hao was stopped by him. He was a little depressed, but after listening to him say that, he was crying and laughing at the moment. It turned out that this guy was afraid he would walk into that place randomly. "I know, but I can enter this stepping fairy building." Feng Hao patted his palm lightly, revealing a relaxed smile, and then stepped directly into the red line. "Oh my god, is he crazy?" The passerby suddenly showed an unbearable look. This man could be a powerful man in the emperor''s realm. He thought about it, and then he shook his head. What a joke? The strongest in the world can be seen everywhere, and they still don''t know the rules of stepping on the fairy house. At this time, because of Feng Hao''s move, naturally, a lot of other people came to pay attention to it. Ta Xianlou is a forbidden area in Lingxiao City, but this forbidden area is in the middle of the city. For many years, they have seen countless The pretentious person wanted to go in, but in the end it was easily kicked out by the guards inside. Later, it was circulated that he wanted to enter Ta Xianlou. If it was not the Great Emperor''s Realm, it was purely a self-death. "Look, who is he, new face, is he trying to enter Ta Xian Lou?" "For many years, finally this fool wants to enter the Xianxian Tower directly." "Hey, maybe someone else still exists in the Great Emperor Realm." Someone is gloating. "What''s the joke? As far as his breath is concerned, it''s not even the holy order." Because Feng Hao''s breath was restrained as much as possible at this time, it was almost impossible for others to detect it, unless Supreme came. "There is a good show this time, the fool with a new face wants to enter Ta Xianlou, and the guards inside will drive him out. It is estimated that he can''t even save his life." For a while, in front of Ta Xian Lou, it also attracted the attention of many people. They all regarded it as a good show, waiting for the scene of Feng Hao''s tragedy. Feng Hao naturally took all the arguments into his ears, but he shook his head. These people are just ordinary people. How can he see through him? When he stepped on Xianxian Tower, he really had to go and see what was so mysterious in this so-called place. However, Feng Dehao entered the red line not too far, and when he was about to enter the magnificent gate of Ta Xianlou, he stopped suddenly and stopped. "Xiamenwei." Feng Hao said to himself, at the moment, he felt a kind of majestic coercion. Even if the spin came out from the inside of Xianxian Tower, many people who felt a hundred miles away felt a panic in their hearts, even It feels hard to breathe. "Who is coming, dare to break into Xianlou without permission." A mighty voice came from inside the Xianxian Tower. This voice seemed to have inexplicable power, even after the people nearby heard it, his body slightly flickered, his face became extremely pale, and his ears rang. "Zhengtian roar, Yan Jun." At the moment, some people exclaimed in exclamation. There are a lot of strong men in Ta Xian Lou, and some of them are also very good names in this city, such as the shouting sky. . "Oh my god, it''s Yan Jun. He''s out of luck now." "Yeah, it''s a question of being able to keep a whole body." "You can''t even die after suffering endless suffering." Some discussion sounded quietly, for no reason, because Yan Jun was cruel by nature, and there were many people in the entire city of Ling Xiao who feared him. Almost none of his opponents had a good end, all of them were tortured by him alive. dead. Feng Hao smiled slightly, shook his head, and ignored other people''s discussions, and even ignored the coercion from Ta Xian Lou. His steps did not change at all, and he kept walking forward. "Da Da Da" At the end of each step, many people nearby clearly heard Feng Hao''s footsteps. At the moment, their heartbeat seemed to be synchronized by this footsteps, and they were beating at the same frequency unknowingly. "Coercion ... coercion ... disappeared." Some people are now aware of the unusualness. After each step of Feng Hao, they are relatively close to each other, and they can no longer feel the terrible coercion from Yan Jun. "what." At present, under this change, there is also a soft snoring sound inside Taxianlou, which seems to feel a little unusual. Feng Hao still has no change in appearance. Although he doesn''t know what the so-called Yan Jun in the Ta Xian Lou is sacred, he can detect through the momentum of the other party, but the other party is just the realm of the upper emperor, and Not too strong. In Feng Hao''s prediction, he thought that the existence of God''s homeland would appear, but he seemed to worry about it. Although there are many strong people in God''s homeland, he has not fallen into that kind of Chinese cabbage and can be seen everywhere. "The superior emperor wants to stop me, what''s the joke?" Feng Hao thought, without any consideration, if the other party thought he could stop himself, it would be ridiculous. "Stepping into the immortal building, non-Great Emperor Realm cannot enter." However, at this time, the sound came out again. Unlike the last time, the sound this time seemed to be more penetrating, and it was still aimed at Feng Hao alone. This time, along with the space, there were a few wave marks, apparently carrying part of the power of Yan Jun in this voice, and I wanted to use this to give Feng Hao a power. "I''m not qualified to enter the Taxian Tower. You don''t know when you come out. Is it because you have no courage to come out?" At the moment, Feng Hao also stopped and smiled slightly. Chapter 2530： You are not yet qualified Chapter 2530: You Are Not Qualified At present, after Feng Hao''s words were spoken out, the whole scope of the discussions on Ta Xianlou suddenly disappeared. Everyone looked at Feng Hao with an incredible look. Is this the same as provoking Yan Jun? It was actually someone who dared to provoke Yan Jun. This was almost nothing in their eyes. Perhaps it can be said that, with Yan Jun''s temperament, even if you are a true emperor, you may not be able to enter Ta Xian. floor. Because entering Taxianlou, the Great Emperor''s Realm is only one of the conditions, and there is another condition, which is to enter through the identification of the strong in Taxianlou. Today, it is Yan Jun who came out of Ta Xianlou. In other words, even if Feng Hao is the real Great Emperor, it is necessary to pass the approval of Yan Jun to have this qualification. Otherwise, it is impossible to enter Ta Xian Lou. Today, Feng Hao''s sarcasm almost makes Yan Jun angry. It is conceivable that when Yan Jun takes the shot, there must be no mercy. With the disappearance of the surrounding discussion, the atmosphere suddenly became a lot more dignified, and even the coercion from Yan Jun who stepped in the fairy house gradually reduced. The more this kind of quiet feeling, it makes a lot of people around them feel fear in their hearts, which is a precursor to Yan Jun''s anger. Many people''s eyes for Feng Hao''s sympathy, not to mention whether you are the real emperor, even if it is, it is difficult to survive in the hands of Yan Jun. You must know that Yan Jun s cultivation is not weak. In the past, there were also some great emperor realms. I did nt know that Tian Gaodidi came directly to step on the Xianlou, but finally, he encountered Yan Jun unluckily, and ended up in a tragic death. "Haha, I don''t dare. I have been in Ta Xian Lou for so many years. Who else dares to speak to me like this, you are the first." A voice containing anger came out, as if roaring, many people around Taxianlou felt the eardrums hurt, and Yan Jun was really furious at this time. Because of Feng Hao''s speech stimulation, Yan Jun''s heart was full of anger, and now with this voice falling down, there is also a figure bursting out from inside the fairy hall. The speed is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it is already coming to Feng Hao''s eyes, and it carries an almost terrifying momentum. I met when I met, and Yan Jun still had a killing intention in the heart. Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed for a moment. After feeling the intense killing intention, he also frowned. He took advantage of this effort to see the so-called What does Yan Jun look like. With thick eyebrows and big eyes, his face has a terrible scar. He has a lot of scars on his upper body. The burly gods, standing in front of his eyes, give people a shocking repression. As soon as Yan Jun shot, he punched him directly. He wanted to teach this inexplicable guy a good lesson, but he was dare to sneer at him, and he was really tired. In the face of Yan Jun''s offensive, Feng Hao also slightly raised his head. His body didn''t move at all, it was just a higher emperor. If he wanted to make him step back, it was almost impossible. At the moment, under the horror of the crowd, Feng Hao moved his hand. He slowly stretched out his palm and pushed it out in front of him, and the direction was the fist of Yan Jun. "Is he crazy? He dare to take Yan Jun''s fist." "Oh my God, he will definitely regret this stupid move. Yan Jun s golden body is undefeated, his physical body is extremely arrogant, and who else can go against him." Looking at this scene, they also closed their eyes a little bit unbearably. They were very clear. As a result, no one could confront Yan Jun with the physical body, unless Xiu Wei suppressed it. However, after a while, they still did not hear the screams from Feng Hao, and many people slowly opened their eyes and looked at them in doubt, and they were stunned at the moment. After catching it, Feng Hao actually took the punch directly. This scene, as if a miracle occurred in front of them, many people even saw their eyes stunned. It was actually that someone did something beyond their expectations, which is simply incredible. At this time, Feng Hao''s palm directly held Yan Jun''s fist, and it was very strange that Feng Hao''s body did not show any regression, even his feet seemed to grow underneath, even if it was Yan Jun''s power. Big, he couldn''t shake his body at all. Don''t talk about other people, but Yan Jun himself is very surprised at this time. Someone can take his punch. Although this circle is not the best use of it, the general state of the Great Emperor is absolutely unbearable. live. His practice is to continuously strengthen the physical body, which is already strong enough. Later, after joining Taxianlou, he was instructed by an expert. His undefeated golden body became even more terrible, even some lower ranks. The Lord saw a headache when he saw Yan Jun. However, today''s scene was broken by Feng Hao. The other party only used one fist, that is, the next step, and it seemed very relaxed, which made Yan Jun almost unbelievable. Feng Hao raised his head slightly, looked at Yan Jun who was standing in front of him, shook his head, and whispered softly: "It''s a good physical body, but you are still not qualified to stop me." Now, with the emergence of the second half of the sentence, a majestic force is suddenly transmitted from Feng Hao''s body. Don''t forget, if you compare the physical body, I am afraid that no one is more terrible than Feng Hao. When Yan Jun heard the words, when he saw the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth slightly radian, his heart was screaming badly. However, he couldn''t make any response, but Feng Hao started. There was still no movement, Feng Hao''s feet did not move at all, and it was his palm that gripped Yan Jun''s fist, but he waved it fiercely! Because he was holding Yan Jun''s fist, under such a wave of Feng Hao, Yan Jun suddenly felt an irresistible huge force dragging his body, and flew forward fiercely. "boom." On the open space not far from Feng Hao, Yan Jun''s body fell heavily on the ground, and even a huge pit appeared, which immediately shocked everyone. How could it be that Yan Jun was defeated, and was hit by people so easily? All is a silent atmosphere, and even the sound of breathing is clear and audible. Chapter 2531： unstoppable Chapter 2531: Unstoppable Yan Jun actually lost this way, and he still lost so neatly, it is simply incredible. Feng Hao turned slightly and walked towards the Yan Jun step by step. The corner of his mouth slightly raised a radian, and said softly, "I didn''t want to embarrass you, but you tried to kill me." Yan Jun struggled to stand up. In that blow, Feng Hao didn''t hit him too hard. He just used a borrowing technique to release himself from the huge force. It was all transferred to himself. "Well, it really has two doorways, but I thought I could enter Ta Xianlou this way, I''m afraid it''s still early." Who is Yan Jun and how could he easily admit defeat? At the moment, he shook the dust on his body, but looked at Feng Hao with a cold look, and an invisible coercion began in Yan Jun''s body. Permeated. Feng Hao soon discovered that on the surface of Yan Jun''s body, a faint golden light began to emerge, and with the appearance of these golden lights, he seemed to be enveloped in a golden body. In Chinese, it looks like a sculpture. "Undefeated golden body, but Yan Jun has used his real strength." "There is nothing wrong, this is Yan Jun''s famous stunt, undefeated golden body. It is said that once it is cast, the strength of the physical body will reach a limit, and the power of the same level cannot be shaken at all." At present, many people are aware of it. Now Yan Jun is probably going to use all his real strength, and many people consciously step back and make room for them. In Lingxiao City, this kind of thing hasn''t happened in Ta Xianlou for a long time. At the moment, this incident spread quickly in Lingxiao City, attracting more people. Looking at Yan Jun who looked like a golden sculpture all over his body, Feng Hao frowned slightly. Although Yan Jun Xiu was inexorably bound to himself, it seemed that the so-called undefeated golden body seemed to be difficult to entangle. "Since you want to humiliate yourself, I won''t show mercy again." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and since others were bullying to his head, he was not intolerant in tolerance. "One of the rules of the Xianxian Tower, even if you kill me, you will not suffer any consequences, but the premise is that you have this ability." Yan Jun coldly and honestly, cast an undefeated gold body, he has no fear in his heart . "That''s great." Listening to Yan Jun''s words, Feng Hao simply let go. Since even if he kills him, there will be no consequences to bear, so what is he to worry about. He just wanted to enter Taxian Tower. Yan Jun came out to stop it for no reason, and even killed himself with his own heart. "boom." At present, Feng Hao was the first to take the shot. There was still no energy fluctuation in his body, and he directly stepped on the ground, and it seemed that the earth was shaking at this moment. The stone debris flew up, and in a moment''s effort, Feng Hao''s body said that it was like a cannonball burst out. Everywhere he passed, there was a sound of breaking air. Since this Yan Jun was famous for his physical strength, and Feng Hao was unable to use the power of condemnation at this time, he also intended to use his own way to return to his body. You''re physical, I''m stronger than you. At the moment when the body was moving, Feng Hao''s body surface appeared a few faint nine-color gods. In a blink of an eye, Feng Hao''s body was covered with a mysterious nine-color rune. Reckless upheaval. Instantly, Shi unfolded, and a pair of huge wings suddenly unfolded from Feng Hao''s back. In this state, Feng Hao''s speed has been greatly improved. The whole person almost turned into an afterimage. It was already in front of Yan Jun. In face of Feng Hao''s sudden shot, Yan Jun was slightly surprised, because he found that Feng Hao''s speed seemed to be getting faster. "Huh, it''s useless fast." After Yan Jun yelled in a low voice at the moment, the whole person rushed out in place, turned into a bright golden god, and directly hardened the wind. Although in his eyes, Feng Hao seems to have applied some secret method at this time to greatly improve the speed, but he believes that no matter how fast the speed is, he is casting his undefeated golden body. Unless Feng Hao is an overwhelming force, it is simply impossible to win himself. "Boom boom." At present, the figures of the two are as if they disappeared. Even if they were present, there were some strong men, but in their eyes, they could not see the speed of the wind. They just saw a nine-color afterimage disappearing, accompanied by the physical sound of the thunder and thunder, and the speed of Yan Jun was also promoted to the extreme. The two were indifferent to each other. At the same time when the two of them fought, not only alarmed the entire city of Ling Xiao, but also some of the strong men in the Tasian Tower were also shocked by these energy fluctuations. "What''s going on outside, is anyone still daring to spread out in the city of Lingxiao." In a pavilion of Taxian Tower, a man with white jade face is embracing two women who are like flowers, but suddenly frowns and asks the empty space next to him. After a while, the space in that place was slowly showing ripples. A man covered in a black robe was kneeling down on one leg: "Return to Master, there is a stranger who wants to enter Step on the fairy floor, but Yan Jun fought with him. " "Oh, unfamiliar powerhouses are not from Skycity." Hearing what he said now, this person called the Young Master was also astonished, and now he was interested, and asked, "What is the strength of that person, and how did Yan Jun''s reckless husband work with him?" "Subordinates cannot see through." The man in the black robe hesitated for a moment, but also shook his head, let alone Yan Jun, even he couldn''t even see Fenghao''s cultivation. "There are weird things every year. This year is so many. You can''t even see it through. It''s fun." The Jade-faced boy was also showing an excited look, holding the two beautiful women in his arms. After intimate, I also laughed and said, "Let''s go and see how strange this strong man is. It''s not that simple to want to enter this fairy house." After the sound fell, the figure of Jade-faced prince disappeared abruptly, even without any energy fluctuations. It was really weird, followed by the black robe man who was kneeling on the ground with that list. Ground disappears. Chapter 2532： one strike 2532-Sword At this point, outside of Ta Xianlou, the battle between Feng Hao and Yan Jun is still continuing, but the victory is about to be divided, because at this time Yan Jun s actions seem to slow down, as if energy consumption in the body Too much. "Whoo." After a blow, Yan Jun stopped abruptly not far away, panting gaspingly, looking at Feng Hao, who also showed his shape, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes. In the confrontation just now, he already knew very well that I''m afraid he wasn''t really his opponent. This can be easily judged according to his current situation. After such a time of fighting, the energy in his body has been almost consumed, but in contrast, Fenghao is still calm and relaxed, as if There is no impact at all. "How, but to continue." Feng Hao looked at Yan Jun, who was breathing heavily, and shook his head. Yan Jun''s physical body was indeed terrible, even with his own physical strength, at most it was just a slight advantage. I have to say that Yan Jun really has such a little doorway, but what he met was Feng Hao, the strongest body did not occupy the cheap, then Yan Jun, for Feng Hao, was not threatened at all. What''s more, if it is more expensive, who else can beat Feng Hao. In Feng Hao''s body, there are three spirit beads constantly surrounding Feng Hao to provide enough strength to continue the battle. It is no exaggeration to say that if Yan Jun still wants to continue his stubborn hands this time, Feng Hao has a 100% certainty and can completely defeat Yan Jun within the next ten moves. "Humph." Yan Jun gave a cold hum and did not say anything. Feng Hao''s arrogance was indeed beyond his expectations, but he could not lose this face, especially in the presence of so many people in Lingxiao City. , Then the name Yan Jun is not worth mentioning in Lingxiao City. "It''s not too good at the end." Yan Jun roared, and now he was suddenly in shape. Even if he was defeated by Feng Hao, even killed, he would not voluntarily admit that his skills were inferior. "Well, isn''t it just a matter of admitting defeat, why bother." Feng Hao shook his head and said to himself: "Since this, you seek your own way of death, no wonder I''m ruthless." Feng Hao''s body disappeared instantly. Since this Yan Jun didn''t know life or death, there was no need for him to show mercy. Feng Hao noticed that at this time, Yan Jun''s strength was low. The so-called undefeated golden body would not last long, so he had the confidence to defeat Yan Jun within ten moves. At the moment, the figures of the two of them are constantly colliding together again, and a strong energy wave erupts, making the open space in front of Xianxian Tower look like ruins. "Ninth move." Feng Hao drank a sudden, from the moment to now, the ninth move, can clearly feel that the momentum of Yan Jun gradually began to gradually decline, he decided that the Thunder shot, lethal blow! "Om." The space began to whisper continuously, sending out a terrible energy wave. Feng Hao''s body disappeared in the same place, but this time, it really disappeared. "Ok." Yan Jun paused abruptly, and kept panting around, constantly, because he found that Feng Hao''s breath had disappeared, and even he was unaware of it. In the same way, many people in this area are also stunned. What secret method is this? It just disappeared out of thin air. "It''s not going to run." "How could it be that leaving the air is so good that there is a little spatial fluctuation, but just now there is no energy fluctuation, and the whole person disappears like this directly." Suddenly, the rumors began to rang out among the crowd, and there was almost no idea how Feng Hao disappeared. Yan Jun didn''t think so, Feng Hao didn''t run, but he concealed his breath perfectly, so that he couldn''t notice it. When Feng Hao appeared again, I''m afraid he would be ready to do something to him. Therefore, Yan Jun did not have any slackness. At the moment, he is constantly glancing around with his eyes, trying to find the traces of Fenghao through space fluctuations. However, all this is futile. If Feng Hao found it so easily, then why would he hide himself in the void? For a moment, Yan Jun suddenly lifted his head, his eyes looked in the direction of his left, without any hesitation in the movements in his hands, but instead banged out directly. However, after the punch was blown out, there was no reaction at all. "How could it be? I felt it just now." Suddenly, Yan Jun felt incredible. He just felt that there was a little energy fluctuation in that place before he could make a shot, but it turned out to be empty. "Your head is still not bright enough." However, at this time, Feng Hao''s light laughter sounded directly behind Yan Jun, and suddenly Yan Jun''s entire body was as stiff as wood, and his face was almost inconceivable. Because, now Feng Hao appeared behind him, and he felt that Feng Hao''s palm was on his back, and there was a hidden and imposing energy. It can be said that as long as Feng Hao is willing, Yan Jun will be killed immediately. "you" Yan Jun didn''t know what to say at this time. Feng Hao''s method was too mysterious. He didn''t even know how the other party appeared. Now he understands it. The energy fluctuation just now is just Feng Hao just used to confuse him. However, Yan Jun was directly fooled as expected by Feng Hao. At the moment when Yan Jun attacked, his inner vigilance diminished, so he chose to shoot, and now he is also successful. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but you just wanted to kill me just now, it''s not so easy to let you go." Feng Hao''s mouth slightly raised. "Oops, not good." Yan Jun''s heart was screaming badly now, and he wanted to avoid it directly, but Feng Hao didn''t give him the opportunity at all, and his palm was pushed out directly. "boom." Suddenly, Yan Jun simply didn''t even have the time to react. The whole person''s body was directly bombarded. This time, it was much more terrible than the previous Feng Hao''s operation. Chapter 2533： Young master Chapter 2533: Master of the Immortal Tower Suddenly, Yan Jun''s body fell directly into the air and fell heavily on the ground, unlike the previous one. This time, Yan Jun never had the opportunity to stand up again. Because of the landing of Yan Jun''s body, a loud noise burst suddenly and directly on the ground. This time, many warriors in Lingxiao City felt this terrible energy fluctuation, although it was only an instant. A huge pit was formed directly on the ground, the dust was flying, and Yan Jun''s body fell heavily on the ground, his robes were torn, and there was even some blood stains. Everyone was shocked by the occurrence of this scene. They did not expect that Yan Jun, who was quite famous in the city of Ling Xiao, was knocked down by Feng Hao so easily, and it was still a trick. "Is this guy still human? Even Yan Jun''s body like iron can''t bear it for a while." There was also a sound of surprise in the crowd. "Looking at the appearance of Yan Jun, isn''t it dead? This guy actually dared to kill the killer and kill Yan Jun. Those in Ta Xianlou would not let him go so easily." "Yan Jun hadn''t said previously that no matter what happened, Ta Xianlou would not be held accountable." "You hang out on the first day, you can''t do it on the bright side, and you can''t kill you secretly." Someone sneered at the moment, whoever said such a thing, is it really a good idea to step on Xianxian to bully. Listening to the words of the crowd, Feng Hao shook his head and said nothing. He knew how hard he was going to start, and he would definitely not let Yan Jun die, but it would only allow him to have a deep memory. "Now I was eligible." Feng Hao stood high in the air and looked at Yan Jun who fell to the ground and wanted to keep struggling to stand up, but in the end it was because his physical injuries were too eye-catching to support him to stand up again. Therefore, Yan Jun is naturally unable to answer Feng Hao''s question. "Papapa" However, at this time, the quiet stepping fairy tower suddenly heard the sound of clapping palms, and immediately broke this silence, which surprised many people. There are people who dare to clap their hands, oh my god, what a courage. "I''ll help him answer. You qualify." A laughter rang from behind Feng Hao. Feng Hao was slightly surprised, and then turned around slowly. At this time, inside the Xianxian Tower, a young man wearing a white robe was gone. come out. With a crown of feathers and a white robe, he was also called handsome and handsome, and Fenghao frowned slightly, but in his heart he suddenly felt a sense of alertness. This was his instinct for danger. This person can make him feel threatened. However, with the practice of Feng Hao today, not many people can make him feel that way, unless it is the Supreme Lord or the Great Lord of the Great Perfection, it is only possible, even if it is some middle God, it is impossible. Let Feng Hao have such a look. Moreover, Feng Hao''s eyes were faint, he stared closely at the man with white feathers and robes that appeared suddenly, not knowing why. On his body, he also felt another breath of nothingness, this breath. Always been by this man, but even Fenghao couldn''t see through. This person is definitely not a simple generation. With the appearance of this man in white robes, the crowd around Taxianlou suddenly heard a lot of cold breaths. Obviously, the identity of this man is not weak, and it can even be said to be very promising. The young master of Ta Xian Lou, Le Huang. And most importantly, he also has another identity, that is, the second son of the current Emperor Ling Xiaofeng, Le Huang, also because of this, all is rumored, and Ling Xiaofeng is behind the Immortal Tower. "who are you." Feng Hao didn''t know the identity of the person in front of him, and asked a little frown at the moment. I don''t know why. Although the face in front of him always kept a smile, the mysterious and hazy breath around his body, But it makes De Hao very disturbed, because Feng Hao can''t see through. This kind of situation rarely happens. For things that cannot be seen through, Feng Hao has always avoided how far. "who am I." Regarding Feng Hao''s question, Yu Guanyu face white robe youth also took a look. In his name, some people didn''t know who he was, but now he thought about it and was relieved. It is estimated that this is the first time to come to Ling Xiaocheng That''s it. "My name is Lehuang. I''m driving this stepping tower." Le Huang. When Feng Hao heard the name, his body trembled slightly, and immediately looked at the Emperor in front of him with a strange look. The surname was Le, which had nothing to do with Le Xin. And the most important point is that this so-called Ta Xianlou was actually opened by him. Hearing rumors previously, there is Ling Xiaofeng behind this Ta Xianlou, that is to say, this music emperor is probably in Ling Xiaofeng. Is not weak. "It turned out that you stepped on the fairy house, this is my eyesight." Feng Hao also took a deep breath, at least for the moment, the music emperor in front of him did not show any malicious intent to himself, this time he would not show a cold look, the so-called do not smile at people. "I don''t know where the brother is, but here is Ling Xiaofeng. If you want to enter the Xianxian Tower for a look, I have nothing to welcome." Le Huang smiled, and also began to test the person in front of him. The sudden emergence of the strong had to let Dehuang be vigilant. "I have followed the master''s studies since I was young, and came from the wild mountains." Feng Hao thought about it, and simply fabricated an identity at will. In the Penglai world, the wild mountains do exist, but they are quite dangerous, and most people dare not approach them. . Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Le Huang''s face was also slightly condensed. He naturally would not be stupid enough to believe what Feng Hao said, but at the moment both people are extremely acquainted with each other. In the view of Lehuang, Feng Hao should never have come to Lingxiao City, but this is the first time he has come here today. Hearing about this incident, he just came in to visit him, but it turned out to be Yan Jun. Stopped, the last two talents were a big shot, but Yan Jun was not the person in front of him. Le Huang deeply knows the strength of Yan Jun. Although he is not the top among the many strong men who step on Xianxian Tower, it is also difficult for people to despise him with an undefeated golden body, but Feng Hao in front of him can It''s easy to defeat Yan Jun. I''m afraid I have to use some means to do it. Chapter 2534： chat Chapter 2534: Conversation Therefore, Le Huang has regarded Feng Hao as his peers, even if it is the atmosphere that Feng Hao showed at this time, but it is only the realm of the emperor. This has to be said that Le Huang is also quite for the sake of seeing it at a glance. Out of Feng Hao''s true cultivation. Even so, Le Huang did not take it lightly, and was able to use the cultivation of the Great Emperor''s Realm to shake the Lord of the Lord of the Realm of God. Such a person is either extremely amazing or has an unfathomable background. You know, in the world of Penglai, in addition to the two giants, there are many powerful people, but in each era, there are always some amazing talents, even if they do not have the inside information of the strengths of these two giants Training is also able to reach the peak step by step, and even smile proudly. For example, the evil fairy supreme that changed the color of the two giants. For this kind of people, the two giants will generally not take the initiative to offend, or even say that sometimes they will be better. After all, this is Representing a peerless powerhouse, anyone can do this kind of transaction. Obviously, Le Huang was also confused by Feng Hao''s words. Suddenly Feng Hao became a disciple in the heart of Le Huang, which should not be taken lightly. However, if you let him know, Feng Hao''s true identity is not the people of the Penglai world, but the masters of the peoples of the Chinese mainland, I do nt know what my heart is. "I haven''t asked your name, Gao." Le Huang flashed a lot of thoughts in his heart at the moment, and decided to make good friends with him, if he could not be guilty, then he would not be guilty. If he can establish some friendship, for himself, and even for the whole For Xiaofeng, it may not be a good thing. "Hao Feng." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and now he also fabricated a pseudonym casually. After all, he could never tell Le Huang that his name was Feng Hao. In this way, even if Le Huang did not know his name, it would always be Someone recognized the name. After all, at the front end, Xuandaogu secretly suffered a big loss in the hundreds of continents. For many people, it may not be known, but for the two giants, it has already spread. Exposing your identity at this time may inevitably cause you some unnecessary troubles, especially from Xuandao Valley. Although the previous words made Xuandao Valley no longer target human races, even Fenghao, but The world is far from simple as imagined. For security reasons, Feng Hao will not actively reveal his identity. "It turned out to be Brother Hao, since you are here too, then let me take you into this step Xianlou to take a look. How about it?" Le Huang is also cheerful and authentic at the moment. He thinks that this Hao Feng has a good temper, In particular, the youth gap between the two was not large, which immediately gave Le Huang an impulse to want to have a deeper relationship. "In this way" Feng Hao''s heart moved slightly, showing a slightly embarrassed look, without agreeing indirectly. "Oh, Brother Hao is still worried about me. Whoever dares to block Brother Hao from entering the Xianxian Tower." Le Huang saw Feng Hao''s look, and he felt a little surprised at the moment. "This isn''t it." Feng Hao smiled slightly, pointing at Yan Jun who was not far away. "That man has already been seriously injured. If it is not treated in time, I am afraid it will leave a little sequelae." This point Feng Hao said is very vague. In fact, Yan Jun''s internal injuries were only serious on the surface. In fact, he did not play fiercely. He said this mainly because he wanted to test whether Lehuang really would not hold him. If it would not be investigated, Feng Hao would feel that he could intersect with the music emperor, but if he showed a slightly displeased look, I am afraid that Feng Hao would immediately turn away and leave. In addition to the Supreme presence, I want to stop in the Lord s realm His, I am afraid it is quite difficult. Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Lehuang also laughed and shook his head and smiled: "Yan Jun''s skills are not as good as those of Brother Hao, but rest assured, there is no one who can''t live in Ta Xian Lou." Then, the Emperor waved his hand, and immediately Feng Hao saw the space behind the Emperor, and indeed a ripple suddenly filled out, and a figure covering his body under the black robe appeared. After this dark shadow appeared, after taking a deep look at Feng Hao, he went straight to Yan Jun, took a look at the injury, and then nodded towards Lehuang, indicating that there was no problem. "Take him to see the Xuan Yi. Anyway, there can be no problem." Le Huang waved his hand, his expression was very indifferent. Now that Le Huang said so, the figure of the black robe immediately took away the badly injured Yan Jun and went directly into the Taxian Tower. From his appearance to his disappearance, Feng Hao''s All the muscles in the body were tightened, and now he finally knew exactly where his faint threatening sensation came from, this man in a black robe. "Brother Le, this is it." Feng Hao pretended to have an unknown look, and asked tentatively. "Well, you don''t know." Le Huang patted his head, and immediately remembered that Feng Hao was not a person from Lingxiao City. He didn''t know about these things, and he explained with a smile at the moment: "He is a shadow and belongs to me Of the shadow, " Regarding Le Huang s answer, De Fenghao was confused at the moment. What is the shadow? Just now, the so-called shadow can actually threaten himself. Although the other party is very secretive, Feng Hao It is still noticed. Is it possible for a person who has this kind of cultivation to be willing to be the shadow of others? Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s view of Le Huang couldn''t help but change again, even such a shadow is arrogant, and himself, How strong would it be again. "Ling Xiaofeng is really a place to hide and lie down, it really opened my eyes." Feng Hao could not help but shook his head and smiled, this sentence is true. "Haha, brother Hao, you and I have a fate today, then let me show you what is really eye-opening." Listening to Feng Hao said, Le Huang is obviously very happy. Feng Hao nodded with a smile, at the moment the two men walked into Taxianlou with laughter in the stunned eyes of others. They didn''t imagine it at all. Feng Hao actually entered Ta Xian Lou. Especially under the leadership of Le Huang, Feng Hao didn''t know the identity of Le Huang, but it didn''t mean they didn''t know. Lehuang! Ling Xiaofeng''s second son. Chapter 2535： The Mystery of Ta Xianlou Chapter 2535 Of course, Feng Hao naturally didn''t know that Lehuang was about to marry with Huangfu Wushuang, and he also didn''t know that Lehuang was the second brother of Lexin, so now both people don''t know each other''s identity. Under the leadership of Lehuang, Feng Hao also followed him into the most mysterious stepping tower in the city of Lingxiao. For this so-called stepping tower, there have been many sayings in the city of Lingxiao, but there is no correct version. After all, this place is the only one in the Great Emperor Realm who can enter. "Brother Hao, it''s just the time you came today. Today, there is a monthly auction in Taxian Tower. I''ll take you to see it." Le Huang walked in front and smiled. "Auction." Feng Hao looked slightly puzzled. Why is there an auction in Ta Xian Lou? "Oh, that''s because, in Ta Xian Lou, all the strong men exist above the realm of the emperor, and every month today, an auction will be held to allow many strong men to communicate, or Anyone who wants to find something should be able to find it in Ta Xian Lou. Le Huang explained slowly. Listening to this answer, Feng Hao was also quite surprised. Taxianlou was not so simple on the surface. Listening to the tone of the music emperor, it seems that there are really a lot of powerful people in Taxianlou, and No one knows exactly how many there are. However, the entire Taxian Tower has Ling Xiaofeng as the support behind it. It is conceivable that these strong men are equivalent to the power of Ling Xiaofeng. The giant powers are indeed terrifying. If it were not for Lingxiao City, Fenghao would not know that there is still such a huge force in it. Although these strong men are not directly under Lingxiaofeng, they can be used as a deterrent. Use. Up to now, Feng Hao has begun to understand the significance of the existence of Ta Xianlou. At the moment, he has to admire it, and it is not unusual for him to think of the existence of this so-called Ta Xianlou. "You can think of Ta Xianlou as an organization, but there are no rules in this organization, and it is not affiliated with any forces. As long as you have sufficient strength or pay the corresponding price, you can get everything in Ta Xianlou. "" Le Huang also chuckled in front of him, with a rather proud look in his tone. "Mr. Fei, this stepping fairy building was created by your Excellency." Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, and he immediately set his sights on the next Le Huang. If he came up with it, I''m afraid he would have to look a little higher at this Le Huang. Already. "Haha, I''m not good at it, but it was a notice that my sister gave me, and then I got this idea. I didn''t expect it to be successful." Le Huang nodded his head, his face filled with pride. This is one of his most proud things. Being able to gather so many strong people together is also a means in itself. "That''s it." Feng Hao suddenly realized, but in his heart he was much more cautious. I am afraid that the music emperor in front of me is not an ordinary person, and he can create a stepping fairy building, except that there is a giant monster Ling Xiaofeng behind him. Now, what he needs more is his own strength and means. Compared to the Chunxuan organized by Xian, I am afraid it is not a grade. "The name of Ta Xianlou is pretty good." Feng Hao smiled, and his words had some other meanings. Of course, Le Huang also heard it. He just smiled and didn''t explain too much. After Feng Hao entered Ta Xian Lou, a long staircase appeared in front of him. On this staircase, Feng Hao noticed the weak spatial fluctuations, and was slightly surprised at the moment. Immediately, a ripple of ripples appeared in the space not far from Fenghao, and a figure suddenly broke down and appeared directly on this staircase. Immediately after that, there were also landings and other strong breaks. Empty. However, when Feng Hao noticed that the position of the stairs for each strongman was different, some were higher, and some were below. This situation also made De Fenghao feel weird. "Why, why don''t you see any clues?" The next Lehuang was walking up the stairs with Fenghao step by step. Whenever a strong man broke through and appeared, he saw Lehuang as a respectful place. nod. "The horror of this staircase is not an ordinary thing. It has extremely stable spatial fluctuations, and ... the location of these people may have a little mystery." Feng Hao tentatively said that he could not see what the stairway had. Mysterious, just subconsciously felt that on this staircase, there are many space array methods. "Ha ha, Brother Hao is really a smart person. For so many years, you can see at a glance that the extraordinary here is only you." Now listening to Feng Hao''s answer, Lehuang also laughed, as if he found a confidant general. "Come here, take a closer look. In fact, there is a space array on the stairs of each floor, and a strange number." Le Huang seems to be very proud of what he has done, and he followed it in detail at the moment. Feng Hao explained. Later, under the reminder of Lehuang, Feng Hao lowered his head and saw that he saw it. It was not easy. On each floor, there was a very delicate space formation method, and it was beside the formation method. , Still has a strange mysterious rune, after looking at dozens of layers in a row, Feng Hao found that these strange mysterious runes, there is actually no duplicate. "Let Brother Brothers answer one or two." Simply, Feng Hao was also interested. He saw the unusualness of these stairs, but there was no way to go deeper. After all, he didn''t have any means to reach the sky. "Haha, the strongman after joining Taxianlou will get a badge, and that badge has a binding relationship with the space matrix on each staircase. As long as you are in the city of Lingxiao, You can come back here and there all the time, and that rune is, in simple terms, equal to each person s code. Of course, the higher the stairs, the more terrifying the strength that the person has. Le Huang answered with a smile. . Listening to his answer, Feng Hao suddenly understood it. Isn''t this a hierarchical system? At the moment Feng Hao looked up, at this time he had reached the middle of the stairs, and there were still more than fifty layers in front of him. Wouldn''t it be to say that it was close to the existence of more than a hundred emperors. Chapter 2536： Shocking insider Chapter 2536 Shocking Insider Thinking of this in his heart, Feng Hao was full of shock in his heart. More than a hundred powerful men above the Great Emperor''s Realm, this stepping fairy building turned out to be horrible. Even if Ling Xiaofeng was behind it, this power was also It is too powerful. But before that, if it wasn''t for him to enter the Taxianlou, he would have no idea at all, and would have such a terrible heritage. Le Huang was always watching Feng Hao s change of appearance. At the moment, watching Feng Hao showed such a look, she also chuckled: "You may think a little too much. This staircase has a total of 120. Layers, but not every layer has a corresponding strongman, and among this strongman, some are still strong from Ling Xiaofeng or Xuandao Valley. " Listening to what Le Huang said, suddenly Feng Hao understood it, and she was relieved at the moment. It turned out that the 120-story stairs were not full, but Feng Hao guessed that it should not go below 100. Although there are some names among the one hundred among them, some of them come from the strongest among Ling Xiaofeng and Xuandao Valley, but this is also not to be underestimated. "Isn''t there a strong guardian?" Feng Hao also asked casually, the guardian, when the restricted area was turbulent in the past, occasionally he heard from the conversation of Supreme Master Hongmeng and others. He also knew that the guardian was hidden in the world The existence of the power coexists with the strength of the two giants, but the world rarely knows. "Well, you know the guardians." At the moment, Le Huang is also slightly surprised, and can know who protects the clan, it will not be easy to go. Feng Hao came back to God, but he secretly said in his heart that he leaked, and his thoughts turned around, and he also revealed a casual look: "My master mentioned to me that there is a clan in the Penglai world. It is said that it is not weaker than the existence of Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. " This answer is seamless, even if there is suspicion in Lehuang s heart, there is no way to say it. At the moment, Lehuang s heart is identified. Feng Hao is definitely not a short answer, or the master behind him, the name Absolutely loud, but Feng Hao deliberately concealed it. Le Huang did not continue to pursue the issue of Feng Hao''s identity. Everyone is a smart person. If Feng Hao does not say, then Le Huang will not continue to question, it might as well follow this, at least it can be related to the wind Hao intersects. "The strong guardian is generally not born, unless there is a major event, so in general, the world only knows Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng, and it has no knowledge of the guardian." Lehuang laughed. "With the tone of Le Brothers, I think Le Brothers'' position in Ling Xiaofeng is not bad." Feng Hao asked inadvertently, he was trying to find out the identity of Le Huang. In fact, if Feng Hao didn''t ask, as long as he saw Le Xin after a few days, when he asked again, he would be able to know the identity of the emperor. "Haha, ashamed to say, my father is Ling Xiaofeng''s lord." Le Huang smiled slightly. Unlike Feng Hao, he did not continue to hide his identity. After all, there was no way to hide it. Just go out and casually Ask who is Lehuang, I believe there are a lot of people who will tell you. Listening to Le Huang''s answer, Feng Hao''s body suddenly stiffened, but it soon returned to normal. Although his face did not seem to change, his heart was filled with rough seas. Wouldn''t it be so coincident, Le Huang is actually the son of the lord Xiao Xiaofeng? Doesn''t that mean he is an elder brother. Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help crying and laughing. For a long time, Le Huang was still a happy brother. If he knew this, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome, but Feng Hao suddenly thought of it. Huangfu Wushuang had previously told himself that Xuandaogu decided to marry her with a younger generation of Ling Xiaofeng. This would not be the music emperor. The more I think about it, the more possible it is, Feng Hao is really entangled at this moment, but he is also not good at asking, because the marriage of Huangfu Wushuang is only known by the strengths of the two giants. Asked by mouth, this definitely made Le Huang doubt. The only way to know the answer to this question is to ask for joy. He shook his head with a bitter smile and Feng Hao could only sigh. The world is really small, but the emperor who met him is not only a brother-sister relationship with Lexin, but also a person who is married to Huangfu. "what happened." At the moment, the next Le Huang asked puzzledly. He looked at Feng Hao''s complex changes and was puzzled. "It''s nothing. It turns out that Le Brother is the son of Lord Ling Xiaofeng. No wonder it has such a skill. It really is a tiger without a dog. It is really admirable." Feng Hao quickly returned to God and guessed himself The idea is completely hidden. "Haha, this is nothing" Le Huang shook his head, and now he laughed, and at this time the two of them have gradually reached the highest point of this staircase. Standing here, looking down from afar, this one hundred and twenty-story stairway can be described as very high. When Feng Hao stood here, a sense of inexplicability was born in his heart. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the real stepping fairy house." Le Huang laughed, patted Feng Hao''s shoulder, and then slowly presented a colorful Shen Mang in Le Huang''s hands. With this **** mang gradually covering the hands of Lehuang, then the palm of Lehuang''s palm was directly melted away in front of the empty space. After a while, the cracked space formed a vortex. Obviously, this vortex is a point of space transmission to another place. Feng Hao is also slightly surprised at the side. Such a stepping tower still has such a heritage, but these methods cannot be completed by ordinary people, even ordinary The Supreme can clearly imagine that the construction of this stepping tower also took a lot of effort. However, the space array method of this 122-storey corridor, and the space transmission in front of Feng Hao, is beyond the ordinary people''s knowledge. It can be said that if Feng Hao is allowed to do it, it may not be possible at all. Facing the invitation of Le Huang, Feng Hao also smiled slightly and nodded, and the two of them immediately stepped into the space vortex. Chapter 2537： Mysterious Chapter 2537 Mysterious Doctor At this moment, when Feng Hao stepped into the space vortex, he felt a shaking feeling instantly, but this feeling soon disappeared. After a moment, Feng Hao found that his feet were stepping on the ground again. I opened my eyes slightly, and what I saw was a huge square, like a secular fighting field, surrounded by countless seats, and in the most central place below, there was a flash of seven-colored gods Platform. Feng Hao fell to the top, he was standing at the top. He looked at the huge place below, and sighed. There were so many mysteries in the fairy hall, but he could still hide such a place. local. "Haha, don''t look at it, let''s go. I''ll take you to find a place to sit down. The auction will start soon. Maybe you can see something that the world can''t see." Le Huang also smiled mysteriously. Hearing that Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing, and immediately shook his head, followed by the Emperor casually found a place to sit down. At this time, more and more squares appeared in this place. "Every auction is held, the general strong stepper will appear, such as what they have acquired, need to exchange, or what they need, to see if other strong can own, and Make a transaction, "Le Huang explained slowly. "This is good." Feng Hao nodded his head. He really felt good about this. There are so many powerful people in the world. Sometimes he lacks one thing to make elixir, or encounters a bottleneck and needs something else. All can be swapped here like this. You know, for their existence, they usually have very few intersects, but they are not the same with Taxianlou, and they have made connections with many strangers who have never known each other. It s so smart that it is conceivable. "Haha, thanks to that sister in my family, I wouldn''t be able to figure it out if I hadn''t had her think about it." Le Huang laughed, and when talking about his sister, he looked quite a bit in his look. pride. "I think your sister must be a smart girl." Feng Hao also smiled, and she was a smart girl, and even this method can be imagined. "That''s a must, haha, do you want me to take you to see my sister later?" Le Huang also said arbitrarily, but this sentence made Fenghao''s heart tremble. I don''t even know what to say, is this luck so good? I was still thinking that after a few days, I would meet you in the Ghost Mountains. If I could meet with joy in advance, and I still have a bright identity, it would be something I could not ask for. "Yes, I would like to see what such a strange woman has three heads and six arms, and she can think of such things." Feng Hao also immediately agreed. "Okay, no problem, I will take you to see my sister after the auction is over." Le Huang nodded. In fact, he still has a little careful thought in his heart. In the context of Fenghao, this is a good thing. "Sister, I believe you will not be a good brother, but it will either make you sacrifice your hue or something, or you will know it normally." Yuehuang muttered in his heart. Feng Hao beside was also laughing without saying a word, but her heart suddenly opened up. This is the best of both worlds. I believe that I will soon be able to see the joy. At the moment, these two people are thinking in their own hearts. If they know each other''s thoughts, it is estimated that the two will be dumbfounded. Le Huang never thought that Feng Hao would hit his sister''s attention. At this time, as more and more powerful men appeared, Feng Hao and Le Huang stopped talking, and the surroundings gradually became quiet. At this time, Feng Hao scanned the audience and found that there were also Quite familiar faces. For example, the Guiyi class of Xuandao Valley actually appeared here at this time, and what surprised Feng Hao even more was that at this time, he saw the appearance of Yan Jun, and a kind of ghost-like expression appeared in his heart. I just shot Yan Jun a few days ago. I can definitely let him lie down for a few days. How can I get better in a short time, and it looks like my face has become paler and my steps are lighter. There is not much injury. . With Feng Hao''s attention, Yan Jun apparently noticed Feng Hao. At the moment, he looked up at Feng Hao''s place, but did not say anything. It seemed extremely embarrassing, and he quickly found a place to sit down. "What''s wrong?" Le Huang asked doubtingly beside Feng Hao''s look. "Isn''t Yan Jun supposed to be seriously injured, why is he?" Feng Hao turned his head, wondering a little bit. The force he grasped when he shot was the clearest, but at this time it was such a weird scene. "Oh, you mean Yan Jun''s injury." At the moment, the Emperor understood it, and laughed at Feng Hao''s doubts, and said, "That''s because of the mysterious doctor." "Xuan Yi." Feng Hao froze slightly, his face filled with a more puzzled look. "Look, that''s Xuan Yi, and I''ll introduce it to you later. Although the guy has a strange temper, sometimes I can''t even provoke him." Le Huang''s eyes brightened, and he suddenly pointed in a certain direction. At present, Feng Hao also looked in the direction of Le Huang s fingers. He saw an old man in a white robe who was walking step by step. He seemed to be quite a few years old, but wherever he went, The strong men who sat down all stood up and wanted to help him. However, the old man waved his hand without paying any attention to anyone, so he found a place to do it. "See, it''s a weird old man, but his medicine is not a joke. As long as he doesn''t die, there is still a breath left, and he can make you jump around in his hands." Le Huang shrugged. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and he did not answer the words of Le Huang, because he noticed a very weak energy fluctuation from the old man named Xuan Yi, but this energy fluctuation made him familiar. "Isn''t this guy with a spirit bead?" Feng Hao frowned, but thoughts flashed through his heart. At the same time, he also suppressed the breath of the three spirit beads in his body. If there is a spirit bead on that guy, As long as you are not careful, you can easily discover it. Chapter 2538： auctions Chapter 2538 Auction The sudden appearance of this mysterious doctor made De Fenghao a lot of caution in his heart. Now it is very likely that the mysterious doctor has a spirit bead on his body, which is what he has been looking for. In the same way, he can detect the weak energy energy fluctuations in the opponent''s body, and the opponent is also likely to notice. However, the current situation is that it seems that Xuanyi did not detect the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body, which also made De Feng Hao relieved. "Wait a minute, it is estimated that this old guy''s falsehood, spirit beads," Feng Hao secretly said. For him now, if he can get more spirit beads, his cultivation may be improved faster. The existence of an ordinary emperor realm, and it is almost impossible to quickly ascend to the realm of God in a short time. Without decades of practice, it is simply impossible. But Feng Hao is different. He intuitively believes that if he can get more spiritual beads, his cultivation will follow the ascension. He does nt even know what he will be when he collects all the spiritual beads. Kind of scenario. "Well, what are you thinking of? The auction has begun." At this time, Le Huang also patted Feng Hao''s shoulder beside him, so that De Fenghao returned to God. Feng Hao took a moment to look back, but also smiled at the moment, and set his sight on the platform in the center. At this time, there was also a woman wearing a pink veil on the platform. She was curvy and naturally charming. Standing there just made people feel a sense of blood boiling. "It''s true that Ta Xianlou is the atmosphere, this woman alone is probably not unusual." Feng Hao looked at it slightly, and now smiled. "Ha ha, brother Hao has good eyesight, but she is one of my few red-faced faces. She is in the realm of God, and is still a woman of the demon fox family. She is born with beautiful bones, hehe." Lehuang smiled warily and revealed you Understood look. I heard that Feng Hao was a bit surprised, but he didn''t expect that Le Huang still had this hobby. It seems that he has a lot of confidantes. Of course, when these two guys are counted, they are both in the same group. It is no wonder that when they meet, they can talk so much. Each other has a lot of confidantes, let alone Feng Hao. One palm can''t be counted. Several women with ambiguous relationships. "Well, guys, what day is it? I won''t say much. Now let''s look directly at the first auction item." At this time, the woman in the pink veil also said faintly. Feng Hao nodded when she heard her voice. This woman is really not simple. There is a charm in this voice alone. The meaning is that this is not the other party''s means of exertion, I am afraid that her constitution is special, even if it is not intentional, she can have this effect. At this time, the woman also patted her palm, but the space next to her slowly showed a small ripple, and then there was something wrapped in a red cloth. "The mysterious red crystal is a spar that contains the meaning of fiery fire. If anyone in this room has practiced the fire system, it may have a wonderful effect." With the emergence of such a thing, she also slowly explained that after the appearance of this thing, it immediately attracted the attention of many powerful people, and Feng Hao was also quite surprised. Mysterious red crystal, this kind of thing has only been heard by him, but has never seen it. It is said that this kind of thing is generally a kind of spar condensed in the deep magma world, which contains the essence The rules of the fire system, if obtained by a strong practitioner who practiced the fire system, are probably able to break through. "I need to." "I also want." "White-browed, aren''t you cultivating the ice department? Let''s make some fun." "You control me, I can''t use it for my apprentice." At present, after the woman in the pink veil revealed the information of this item, the bidding started immediately below, and there was a quarrel in a moment. "Well, what is the currency circulating in the auction here?" Feng Hao asked puzzled at the moment, these people just stated their position but did not say the price, which is rare. "Haha, they all trade things for money, and don''t need any currency in circulation." Le Huang also laughed and explained immediately: "It''s like this strong man with mysterious red crystals. He gave this thing to Taxianlou. , And then get what he needs, and Taxianlou is used for auction. If other strong people need it, then come up with another thing of equal value to exchange with Taxianlou. Of course, whoever comes out will have more value. High, so whoever belongs to this. " After listening to Le Huang s explanation, Feng Hao was suddenly awakened. It turned out to be so. At the moment, he is even more impressed with the idea of ??Le Xin. I am able to come up with such a method. "Although it is rare, it is undoubtedly the best way for a strong man of our level." Feng Hao shook her head and sighed, and the existence of Xiu Xiu in their realm was already a matter of money and wealth. Without any pursuit, they are more after strong strength, and want to have strong strength, that is to improve through some geniuses. "It is true that the reason why Taxianlou can attract these strong men has a great relationship with this." Le Huang smiled proudly, otherwise, why did Taxianlou bring so many strongmen together? That''s why. In the end, this mysterious red crystal was given to a powerful auction house in the great emperor''s realm. It is estimated that what he took out was the most precious, and finally he was allowed to step on Xianxianlou to give him the red crystal. "Well, now it''s the second thing. Rumors are that the stele spread out of the sky." At the moment, the pink woman also continued to introduce the second-seeing thing. Now listening to her say, even Fenghao is interested, and the place outside the world. Soon, a wave spread again in the space next to the pink woman. After a while, a half-height stone monument appeared in the sight of everyone. However, to the surprise of De Fenghao, this kind of thing did not show any interest to the strong who was present. At the moment, Feng Hao also frowned slightly. When he looked at it, he easily saw the rune on the stele. At the moment, Feng Hao shuddered, as if thunder broke, the whole person was stunned. The rune above is very familiar with this stone stele. It seems that I have seen it somewhere, which means that this stone stele is definitely not something outside the world. Chapter 2539： This thing i want Chapter 2539: This One, I Want It This feeling made De Fenghao feel a little bit of waves in his heart. Looking at the stone monument, he took a deep breath, and glanced at the people who were present, but also found that there really didn''t seem to be many people about this. A stone tablet is of interest to even the bidder. "Brother Le, what is the origin of this thing." At this moment, Feng Hao suppressed the excited look in her heart, and turned slowly to look at Le Huang. "Well, Feng Feng is interested in this thing." Le Huang looked at Feng Hao in surprise at the moment. This stone monument has been in Xianxian Tower for more than ten years, but no one has studied what it is. In the end it fell to the point where no one cares about it, and every auction is nothing more than a symbolic inquiry. "It''s a little bit of interest, but these people who seem to be present don''t seem to be very cold about this stele." Feng Hao groaned, without revealing the idea of ??wanting this thing too urgently. "That''s it. This stele is a stele I found when one of the strong men in Xianxianlou searched in the deep mountains, because all the runes above are confusing, even some of Ling Xiaofeng''s. The study of old antiques did not work out any tricks. Later, some people speculated that this stone tablet came from Tianwaitian, and it does not exist in the Penglai world at all. "Le Huang shook his head and said it authentically. "That''s the case, I don''t know what this kind of thing needs if you want to get it." Feng Hao groaned and asked, after all, he was also quite interested in this kind of thing. Maybe something can be seen. "You are actually interested in this kind of stuff, but this has no effect at all." Le Huang looked at Feng Hao with a strange look. This stone monument has been left in Ta Xian Lou for more than ten years. Yes, but Feng Hao fancy it as soon as he arrives. Doesn''t Feng Hao know the origin of this thing. Seeing Le Huang s eyes, Feng Hao''s heart was not good at the moment. This Le Huang was too allergic. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he seemed to notice something faintly, so he became suspicious. Feng Hao calmed down and smiled, "The master likes to study this kind of thing. If I can take it back, maybe it falls into his hands, and I can still see a little door, if it is Can''t see through, then let his elderly people have fun. " "That''s the way it is." Le Huang was relieved. For some of the older generations, they did have some strange hobbies, which is not surprising. "This stone monument is nothing. If Brother Hao doesn''t hate it, I will give it to you directly." At present, in order to win a good relationship with Feng Hao, Le Huang is also very generous and authentic. Feng Hao smiled and shook his head: "It''s not good to be indifferent." So wait, I can come up with something and see if I can trade with Ta Xian Lou. " "Don''t you treat me like a friend like this, a broken stone, and talk to me?" At the moment, Le Huang was unwilling, and secretly said in his heart, this style is also very smart. However, Feng Hao still adheres to his principles. At least he still hasn''t figured out whether the guy who is married to Huang Fu Wushuang is the same guy. If not, Feng Hao would be happy to establish some relationship with the other party. , But if it is, it is obviously very tricky. At the moment, seeing Feng Hao so insistent, Le Huang could only give up, but in his heart, another idea emerged, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised at the moment. Le Huang waved his hand and made a gesture. The pink sarong woman standing on the platform suddenly understood it. The gesture of Le Huang meant that someone had already requested the stone tablet. "Well, someone has asked for this stele, so we are about to do the next thing." The voice of the woman in the pink veil faintly spread throughout the audience. At the moment, it caused a lot of sensation. Many of the strong ones stood up and wanted to see who was so stupid to ask for this thing. . "Which one is 250? I want to see, Master." "No one has asked for this stone tablet for more than a decade. It was actually an eye-opener if someone asked for it today." "Haha, after the boy bought it, I think it would be regretting to go back and find out that the research is not feasible." At the moment, all kinds of discussion sounds are coming out. Of course, these sounds have also been passed to Feng Hao''s ears. In the face of these people''s reactions, Feng Hao shook his head to reveal a helpless look. "Miss Crimson, tell us who is going." Afterwards, they also held a lively mentality and asked the woman in a pink skirt with a loud voice. For this fool''s behavior, they really wanted to know who it was. The woman called Crimson also chuckled her mouth and said, "I really don''t know this, but if you have the courage, you can also ask the young master." Little Lord,. At the moment, there are dozens of eyes in the direction of Feng Hao, but obviously more eyes are on Le Huang. "Well, who''s that person next to him? Very face-to-face." "He didn''t set foot on Xianxian Tower, but he came in. Did he invite him?" At the moment, someone soon noticed the existence of Feng Hao, and apparently someone who was very strange to Feng Hao appeared here, and suddenly felt very surprised. You must know that there are more than a hundred people walking around Xianxian Tower. After so many years, we have become more familiar with each other. However, today there are new faces. However, they did nt ask the Emperor directly in such a stupid way, but instead kept their eyes on Feng Hao, especially the old doctor of Xuanyi, as well as a class of people, who also looked at them quite frequently. Fall over here. This kind of scene is far from what Feng Hao didn''t expect. At the moment, he also smiles bitterly. He can only keep suppressing the breath in his body as much as possible, because if the presence of the old guy in Xuanyi is aware that the breath in his body is unusual , That''s not fun. "Haha, brother Hao, don''t care about what those people say." At the moment, Lehuang also laughed, letting Feng Hao not care. Feng Hao shook his head, but his heart was defamated: "You people who can''t understand the baby, talk about the wind now, wait for me to study it, and you cry." Chapter 2540： Spirit fetus Chapter 2540: Spiritual Fetus However, this commotion only lasted for a while, and gradually quieted down. After all, although many people wanted to know who replaced the stone monument, they saw that it had something to do with the Lord, and they too Very interesting did not continue to delve. "It''s the third thing now. This kind of thing is quite a rare thing. If anyone is interested in it, it can be replaced." Miss Crimson smiled lightly. Later, Crimson clapped her palms, and the space near her body once again showed a ripple. Then, even if there was an item covered by white silk, it felt strange that there was a lot of denseness on the white silk Runic seal. With the emergence of such things, many people are holding their breath, and even Feng Hao''s face is slightly dignified. Although he does not know what it is, the seal on the surface is extremely not simple. A seal is so mysterious, what exactly is it sealing? "That''s right, this is the spirit fetus." The voice of Miss Crimson also gradually increased, her eyes glanced past the many powerful men present, and the voice spread faintly. "I believe that everyone who is doing this is no stranger to the spirit fetus. This time, it is still the old rule. Whoever gives it in exchange for high value, then who belongs." At present, after the voice of Miss Crimson fell, a rare silence suddenly appeared, and everyone''s eyes were locked on the white silk seal. After a while, someone took the lead in breaking this deadlock and directly stated that they wanted it. However, as some people started, other powerful men also returned to their hearts, and they were anxious. Each of them expressed their desire for this so-called Lingtai, and the situation became lively. However, Feng Hao looked at these people in fog, and looked at the seal sealed by the white silk. What is this? It should be known that even the powerful men in the great emperor''s realm are going crazy for this. Land competition, even the existence of some God''s realm, is also involved. "Brother Hao doesn''t know the spiritual fetus." The next musical emperor saw Feng Hao''s expression, and now he understands it. I am afraid that Feng Hao has not seen this so-called spiritual fetus. "I really don''t know, this fetal fetus, why these people are madly fighting for it." Feng Hao tilted his head slightly and looked at Le Huang in doubt, which he had never heard of before. "Hehe, Brother Hao really is not born. The reason for this fetal birth is quite complicated. In short, it can almost let the existence of the Great Emperor Realm have one more life. You said those people would not be crazy. Land for contention. " It was said that Feng Hao''s expression changed suddenly, and the powerful man who had won the Great Emperor''s realm had one more life. This spiritual fetus was too bad. It still has such ability, which is an unprecedented thing. At the moment, Feng Hao is also interested, arching to Lehuang: "I would like to hear the details." Looking at Feng Hao''s interest, Le Huang also smiled and explained patiently: "Spirit fetus, this kind of thing only appeared three times, but how it is made, but no one can know, even if it is us You got the fetus at Ta Xian Lou, but you can''t disclose any information about that person. " "Spirit fetuses are rumored to be an unbelievable thing created by the great supernatural beings. As long as the powerful person of the Great Emperor''s Realm merges with them, it is almost equivalent to implanting the fetus into his own body. It grew rapidly within a few years, and then transformed into the same existence as the host. " "It''s exactly the same, it''s nothing." Feng Hao said so. Chapter 2541： Scramble Chapter 2541: Scramble After all, for the strong existence of the Great Emperor Realm, the temptation is still enough, and in the end, Defeng Hao felt that it was unexpected that this spiritual fetus seems to have no such effect on the existence of the Supreme Realm. Only the emperor, the existence of the two realms of God''s realm, can be possessed. After knowing this situation, Feng Hao was also relieved. After all, if this thing, the existence of the supreme level is involved, then he really has not much hope. However, this thing, the Penglai world appeared only three times. This time, it also surprised many powerful people who have stepped on the fairy floor. Although there are some people, they really can''t come up with something of equal value. In exchange, but there are still a small number of people, but if they want to exchange for the spiritual fetus, the price to pay is also within their tolerance. Of course, there are relatively few strong people in this part. Generally, they are like the elders in Ling Xiaofeng or Xuandao Valley, so Feng Hao would have to spend a little time to get a spiritual fetus. "I want this thing too." However, at this time, the venue was silent for a while, and finally someone was the first to break the deadlock, and this person, obviously, Feng Hao is also quite familiar, that is, the elder of Xuandao Valley, who is one. Seeing Gui Yi speak, Feng Hao sneered in the distance, this old guy, find an opportunity, must make him embarrassed. With the one-to-one speech, the remaining strong men also came out one after another to express their attitudes. After all, the spirit fetus, even for the existence of God''s territory, has a strong effect. "Brother Hao, if you are interested, you can express your competition at this time." Aside, Le Huang also looked at the situation in the field, that is, facing Feng Hao. In his heart, he also wanted to see if Feng Hao had the ability to participate in it. This is also a way to measure Feng Hao''s strength. If he can really come up with something equal to the value of the spirit fetus, it will inevitably make Le Huang''s evaluation of Feng Hao much higher. "Since this spiritual fetus has such a mysterious effect, I can participate in it." Feng Hao pouted a smile. He had a lot of treasures on his body, some of which were found in Zhenwu Continent, and some of them were the souls of the original refinement Dan Shun found these things, but these things are almost impossible to find in the current life. It can be said that if you just take them out, they will attract countless people to fight for them. This is the strength of Feng Hao. If not, he may not have much strength to compete with such a powerful group of beings. Moreover, the spiritual fetus has such a magical magical effect. For him, if he can obtain a spiritual fetus, it is undoubtedly a very good thing, which is equivalent to an extra life for him. "Okay, Brother Hao, although I ca nt say that I m giving it to you, as long as no one at the scene can come up with something more valuable than you, I can be the master and exchange directly with you. You do nt need to worry about other people. Will think of you. " Le Huang also patted his chest, which was also to dispel the concerns in Fenghao''s heart. After all, there are so many strong people in this seat who do nt know what they will take out to trade. This is only when they step on Xianxianlou. I know, and there is no doubt that the elders of the two giants are participating in the competition. Even if Feng Hao finally competes, one accidentally has to cause a lot of trouble afterwards, because Feng Hao is not a person who has set foot on Xianlou. . With this guarantee from Lehuang, Feng Hao can naturally participate in this transaction with peace of mind, without having to worry about any trouble afterwards, even if he is not afraid. "Okay, since Brother Le said so, I''ll try it too." Feng Hao laughed, and he didn''t speak too well, after all, he only had half of it in his heart. Facing the elders of the two giants with terrible heritage, Feng Hao was also cautious. Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Lehuang nodded, and then he raised his head and waved, and Miss Crimson came back and nodded. "Well, now please make sure that the strong men who want to participate in the bidding for the fetal fetus. Come to the front, you will come up with your own things and give us the appraisal of Ta Xianlou. If it is the highest value on the scene, it will be obtained This one is a fetal. " At present, Miss Crimson is also facing the humanity. Looking at the rather confusing bidding in the field, she is quite helpless. At present, she can only come up with such a method. After the voice of Ms. Crimson fell, some of the strong headed by Yiyi slowly stood up and gradually came to the front. What surprised me was that the mysterious doctor seemed to participate in it. After hesitating for a while, he also staggered to his feet and walked forward. "Then I''ll go first, and be unaccompanied." Feng Hao saw this and hugged his fist in front of Le Huang. He stood up and walked directly to the front. As Feng Hao walked around, he also attracted a lot of people. Attention. After all, in the past, many people have noticed the existence of Feng Hao, and now he sees that he is also participating in the competition, and it has attracted a lot of discussion. However, in the face of these arguments, Feng Hao''s dark color remains unchanged. In his hidden state now, unless the existence of the supreme state comes, he can only discover his easy-going, even in the face of Such a great existence as God s main territory, as long as he does not reveal flaws, the other party will not even notice. Feng Hao noticed at this time that there were close to twenty people including him who participated in the competition, and he was quite surprised at this number. In other words, almost all of the twenty people came from the two giants. The presence of forces. When Miss Crimson saw that people were all here, she smiled and said, "You guys, you just need to give your things to us. After a while, someone will judge the value and who The thing with the highest value is naturally able to take away the fetus. " This rule is the rule of stepping on Xianxian Tower, and it lasted for a long time. No matter what kind of transaction is usually carried out in accordance with this rule, but today some people are unwilling. "In this case, no one knows who came up with anything. I''m afraid it will make people feel dissatisfied when it comes out." It was the old guy who said this. Chapter 2542： Hosen Chapter 2542: Treasure Immortal And after having a word of unity, the argument also gradually disappeared. Is this one saying that he doubts stepping into the fairy house? At this point, after Le Huang in other directions heard this sentence, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and he said to himself, "Will this old guy make trouble again?" In the tone of Lehuang, obviously this is not the first time that he has dealt with Zigui. "Mr. Guiyi Lao, you laughed, we do not know the style of doing things in Xianxianlou." Ms. Crimson''s face is also slightly stiff, if this sentence is changed by other powerful people, I am afraid that he will be kicked out immediately, but due to his identity, even the Emperor is quite helpless. "Hehe, the old man didn''t question the working style of Ta Xianlou." Guiyi, the old immortal, smiled, and then glanced at the 20 or so individuals who participated in the competition, saying: "It''s just this time that the competition has failed Well, it''s better to let the things you take out and openly let other people open your eyes, so that you can also be truly fair. " Speaking of this sentence, the others nodded, but some of them were silent. At this moment, the atmosphere became embarrassed, and even Miss Crimson did not know how to round the field. It was only the look of help. Voted to the music king. After all, Le Huang is the young master of the Xianxian Tower. Only he can decide these things. "Don''t you embarrass me on purpose?" The music emperor is also calm. Now that the situation has developed to the point that Crimson can''t control it, it is only his turn to show up. Although the heart is constantly vilifying the old and immortal, but he still has to show a smile on his face. After all, the other side His identity is placed there. "Return to the elders, the rules of Ta Xianlou have been the same from the beginning. If they can be destroyed, it is not the rules." Le Huang came slowly at this time, walking along the road. "Rules are nothing more than human beings, rules are dead, people are alive. This time, if we can participate in the competition, we can be more open and transparent. Will it be more convincing to everyone?" The appearance of Le Huang is also a touch of authenticity. Regarding such rogue claims of reunification, Le Huang had a headache, because at this time he found that since reunification had been said, many of the strong men present showed a tacit consent, which was not a good thing. But if he denies it with a tough attitude, wouldn''t it have allowed Taxianlou to have an unfair reputation, and how can he consolidate this group of strong men beside him. If this matter is not dealt with today, the impact will not be small. Le Huang groaned in his heart, and finally compromised. I have to say that he is still very brave. At least in these things, if he knows that he should break, he must not be vague. "Since the Elder Yi said this, if I didn''t agree, it would be stingy." Le Huang also looked calmly, glanced at the many strong men present, his voice was a little dignified, and said: "But the rules are rules, There is no rule to make a square, for example. " As Lehuang nodded, the matter was naturally much easier to handle, and in doing so, it really made a lot of strong people admire the courage to step on Xianxian Tower. "Then let the old family of Baoxian take care of themselves once." Le Huang also waved his hand, signaled Crimson Road. Miss Crimson nodded, but Feng Hao was a little confused. Who is this Baoxian? This stepping fairy tower is really a stepping fairy tower. There are many talented people, there is a mysterious doctor, and there is a treasure fairy. "Brother, where is this Baoxian powerful?" Taking advantage of his free time, Feng Hao turned his head and asked about Lehuang Road, which had just come to him. "Baoxian, he can be said to be an old antique of the Xianxian Tower, and it is mediocre, but he is very good at identifying treasures. He is a rare talent and has a wide range of insights. This time, the fetus was also obtained through his relationship. of." Le Huang replied quietly. I heard that Feng Hao nodded, and I admire the strengths of these two giants. I am afraid that only if they have such a terrorist background, can they run this tower and change to other forces. Even if he is Feng Feng himself, obviously not. But soon, there was an old man in a black robe. The age seemed to change, and even the old man walked out slowly with the support of two maids. "I''ve seen Baoxian. I''m bothering you to take a trip today." Seeing his appearance, Le Huang also converged a little cynically, and said respectfully to him. "It''s okay. This is the same for my old bones. Since there are still people looking for something, I have to accompany him." This Baoxian spoke very straight. Although he didn''t name him directly, he was vaguely saying that he didn''t know what he was doing. Many people present were obviously accustomed to his temper. "I said the old guy, hurt my bones and turned to me, and you''re all right." Xuanyi saw the appearance of Baoxian, and was obviously in a good mood. "Xuan Yi, you''re not dead." Baoxian also scolded, it seems that the relationship between the two of them seems quite good. "Well, there aren''t many things. Please take out the things in your hands and let the old people of Baoxian appraise. If the final value is the highest, it is natural that they can trade with us. "Spirit fetus." Miss Crimson smiled lightly. After the sentence of Miss Crimson fell, the atmosphere in the field suddenly erupted again. After all, this time involving the rare things such as the spirit fetus, and the things that can be exchanged with it will certainly not be Where is it going to go? I''m afraid it''s really eye-opening this time. "You, hurry up, don''t hinder the husband''s sleeping time, or come up with something good, don''t blame the husband for turning his face into disapproval." Baoxian''s temper is also very hot, right now, especially the last sentence, Unexpectedly, his eyes turned to unity. Guiyi had a very calm face on this, apparently also in his expectation, but at this time he kept silent and didn''t express his attitude. He really didn''t know to make people guess what he was thinking. "Brother Hao, can you let the old immortal fall down fiercely, it depends on your performance." At this time, Lehuang also quietly patted Feng Hao''s shoulder. Feng Hao obviously made a slight mistake about Le Huang s words, but he nodded, Chapter 2543： Shameful Mystic Valley Strong Chapter 2543 Shameless Xuandao Valley Strong Even if Le Huang didn''t say it, Feng Hao would definitely not be the one who is so old and undead. It is so easy to be able to bid for the fetal fetus. Now, the appearance of normalizing this one is obviously telling others that this thing is in his way. must. While taking advantage of this time, Feng Hao also learned that there is another rule for participating in the item exchange in Taxianlou, that is, each time you participate in the exchange bidding, you can only have one, not multiple, such a Come, let Feng Hao be relieved. Most of the twenty strong players present are not very knowledgeable. Since it is with this courage to stand up, then the things that must be taken out will not be worse. After Feng Hao hesitated for a moment, he also made a decision. This is one of the rare items he found in Zhenwu Continent, and it is still one of the rarest, although Feng Hao dare not say that it is 100% Yes, but there are still great opportunities. The head shot was shot by the gun. The reason is very clear, but he also embraced his hands with his chest, and did not directly take out his most proud thing like the other strong ones, and gave it to Baoxian for identification. He wanted Wait till the end. If it doesn''t, it''s already a blockbuster. There are still not a few people with Feng Hao''s thoughts. Similar to the existence of Xunyi, there are no hurries, but they wait quietly. Now, it is finally the first person to take it out. This person Feng Hao also has an impression. It is also from the Xuandao Valley. The existence of the returnees also came to the continent with the returnees last time. What he brought out was a scarlet crystal-like thing with a very strong aura on it, obviously not extraordinary. "Blood Lingyu." "This guy, luck is so good, he has **** jade." Seeing what he took out, other powerful men now have a lot of eyesight, and at a glance, they were identified, what exactly was what he took out. Blood spirit jade is rumored to be a kind of jade united by the essence and blood of ancient strong men. It has many inexplicable effects. It is rare to see it in the Penglai world. This makes people have to sigh. The guys from the giant forces are Different. Xue Lingyu, such a rare thing, is so easy to take out. Hearing the exclamation of the others, the face of the strong-character of Xuandaogu obviously showed a proud look. However, it took him a lot of time to get the **** jade, but he never took it out. If it wasn''t for the unborn child, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be willing to expose it. In principle, the value between the two things, **** jade and spiritual womb, is really difficult to measure, it can only be said that each has its own advantages. This time, the first thing is such a heavyweight thing, and many people have slightly discolored, which is not so great. However, as a result, only one person present had the right to make a conclusion, and that was Baoxian. Seeing the appearance of Xueling Jade, Baoxian''s look hasn''t changed much. Joking, how many strange treasures he has seen in his life, even if it is Xueling Jade, he has seen a lot, and how would he be the kind of young man with little knowledge. Baoxian looked calmly in front of the strong man, carefully picked up this **** jade, about the size of a fist, to observe. At this time, Feng Hao noticed that when Baoxian touched the **** jade, his palm had The appearance of a pale white airflow is really weird. After a while, Baoxian slowly dropped the blood spirit jade, expressing expressionlessly, "Jade is good jade, but this thing is not a good thing, no." In a simple sentence, he directly denied the blood spirit jade he possessed. At present, the strong man of this character generation seems to be suffocated. How can it be, the value of blood spirit jade is almost not the same as the spirit fetus? In comparison, why not in Baoxiankou. "Why." He was a little unconvinced, how rare Xueling Yu was. This need not be said. Many people at the scene understood it, but he didn''t understand why Baoxian directly denied him. "Yes, Lord Baoxian, there is no way to do this." For a while, there were also some sounds of discussion, but unlike others, the more than 20 strong people participating in the competition have the same complexion, but they are secretly happy. Baoxian said you ca nt, you It just doesn''t work, and why. At first they saw the appearance of Xueling Jade, and they felt mysterious in their hearts, but now with the denial of Baoxian, they were relieved in their hearts, but now they really have a chance. "Why." Baoxian glanced at the strong character of Xuandaogu, who had a stiff tone, and almost scolded him without pointing his nose, saying: "This blood spirit jade is indeed blood spirit jade, but The blood of the ancient strongmen that was condensed was not ordinary blood, but was filled with the blood of monsters killed in violent killing. The blood spirit jade that was condensed by this blood, who dare to use it, you said that you did not take it out of the pit Everyone? " In this sentence of Baoxian, a lot of people in the audience suddenly burst into an uproar. The eyes of the strong man changed, and even became a bit scornful, very simple. There are two kinds of blood spirit jade. One is the condensed blood of the ordinary strong. This kind of blood jade can be regarded as the real blood jade, but there is another kind, which is condensed by the blood of the monster. This blood spirit jade is simply equal to fierce jade. It can even be said that once there is a strong person who does not know whether to use this blood spirit jade or not, even those negative ideas such as the violentness contained in the blood will gradually be integrated. For whom, No doubt it was a disaster. "How is this possible?" Listening to Baoxian''s words, at this moment, the strong character of Xuan Dao Gu is suddenly pale, and he does nt even know that. If this is the case, then he is not even considered. It''s unlucky, and it''s a shame. "Huh, it''s okay to deceive other people like this. Don''t give it to Taxianlou." Baoxian gave him a white look, and he was very polite. Obviously, from his tone, it was not much to the people in Xuandaogu Goodwill. I found that Feng Hao was also quite interesting. Although this Taxian Tower accommodates many strong men, the strong ones among the two giants occupy the majority, even if Bao Xian belongs to Ling Xiaofeng. Strong. Now it seems that the two forces are not really harmonious. Chapter 2544： Endlessly Chapter 2544: Endless In the face of the conclusion made by Baoxian, this strong man in Xuandao Valley will naturally not be embarrassed to continue to stay in the field, but can only take his **** jade dimly. And in this way, there are 19 people including Feng Hao on the field. With such an episode, Baoxian also continues to identify one by one these people have. I have to say that some of these people really came up with something that can be worth side by side with the spiritual fetus. Among them are exquisite fairy fruits, and the holy waters of heaven and earth, and even one person took out a Put the Supreme Soldier. It''s just a torn-up Supreme Soldier, but that''s enough. As we all know, the Supreme Divine Soldier is the weapon used by the Supreme Divine. The power is unimaginable and has many mysteries. Although this piece is only a fragment of the Supreme Divine Soldier, the diffused power in it can make many people intimidated. "This thing doesn''t work." "What kind of thing, don''t take it out to shame." "Well, barely." "This is good, you count." At the moment, only Baoxian''s voice is constantly ringing in the field. As his words keep falling, it denies whether a person has the opportunity to continue participating in the auction. In this way, nineteen people were soon identified by Baoxian, but now only Fenghao and Guiyi have not been taken out, and the others have also been identified by Baoxian. None of these nineteen people''s items were rare and rare, or even said that even Fenghao is an eye-opener. There are several things that I have only seen in ancient books. There are still in the world, but I did not expect that the knowledge of these guys is really scary, they really do. Like a thousand-handed blood lotus, Supreme God Crystal, and so on, it''s just that this time the Taxian Tower becomes a rare exhibition. Among these more than a dozen people, only the three people who could be acknowledged by Baoxian nodded, one of which was a crippled Supreme Soldier, and the other had an exquisite fairy fruit and a Supreme Divine Crystal. The incomplete Supreme Soldier naturally has this value. As for the exquisite fairy fruit, Feng Hao also learned from ancient books. This kind of thing was almost rare in ancient times. Later, due to the change of heaven, this fairy fruit It is almost inaudible. The biggest effect of Linglong Xianguo is that once you take this kind of Xianguo, you can get a higher level of sublimation in your soul. What is the tantalizing heart has a lot to do with this Lingxian Xianguo. This is also a temptation for many strong people present. As long as they have the opportunity to take this kind of fairy fruit, I am afraid that they can take it when they break through the realm, which will have unexpected results. And the owner of this exquisite fairy fruit is a mysterious doctor. As for the Supreme Divine Crystal, the appearance of this gadget also greatly conveyed Feng Hao''s expectation, because the Supreme Divine Crystal represents a Supreme all. Once it is possible to understand what is contained in this **** crystal, it will be a great creation. However, it is reasonable to say that the Supreme Divine Crystal is even rarer than the spirit womb. The owner of this thing is actually willing to exchange this kind of thing. This is also a surprise to many people who have experienced the previous blood spirit jade. After that incident, many people here were also in doubt. Ah, it s not the Supreme God Crystal who has any problems. This guy is the one who exchanges it. And this question is also answered by Baoxian very easily. It is not that there is a problem with the Supreme God Crystal, but the guy who owns the Supreme God Crystal has no way to understand this God Crystal, even if it is in the hands, it is useless. . Now, with Baoxian''s speech, many of the strong men present were relieved. When they were envious and envious, they could not help but cast a gloat on the strong man who had the supreme **** crystal. There is nothing more tragic than this. You have something that can become stronger in your hand, but you cannot understand it because of your own understanding and other conditions. This has to be said as a joke. However, the eyes of everyone present at this time also fell on Guiyi Hefeng Hao. Among the twenty people who participated in the bidding for the fetus, only two of them were in the end. Naturalization is needless to say, their identities are not shallow, and many people present are also determined. If any of these people are able to come up with someone who can really exchange Taxianlou with them, that person is naturally One. However, there are also many people who are very curious about Feng Hao, and they recognize that Feng Hao is not a strong man who stepped on Xianxianlou at all. As for where he comes from, I am afraid that only their young master, Lehuang will be know. "Master, is this the person you said." At this moment, not far away, Lehuang embraced her hands on her chest, and next to him was Miss Crimson. At this time, Miss Crimson looked at Feng Hao with a look of horror. It was hard for her to imagine why. An ordinary person makes his own young owner look at him so much. "That''s right, although I don''t know why, but I still think that it''s the only one who can surpass Guiyi''s undead," Lehuang said slightly. "I hope so, return to the old immortal, relying on his identity, many times do not pay attention to the young master, if it can be someone to defeat his power, it is also a good thing." Miss Crimson also ordered Nodded, although she still didn''t think Feng Hao had this ability. Regarding the thoughts of the woman next to her, Le Huang naturally guessed, but since he put his hope in Feng Hao''s identity, it proves that Feng Hao really has some excellence, and this time, Can you dig out some secrets behind Feng Hao? "It really doesn''t work, I have to rely on my own sister." Le Huang thought very indiscriminately. He now feels that Feng Hao is too mysterious. If Feng Hao can be pulled into Ta Xian Lou, it would definitely be A cost-effective thing, he even calculated his sister unconsciously. If he had this idea, let Defeng Hao and Lotte know, but I don''t know how it would look like crying and laughing. "Well, now you two are left. Something hasten to come out and let the old man glance over. I explained beforehand that if the thing is not qualified, it will become a joke." At this time, Baoxian''s old man also leisurely came to Feng Hao and Gui Yi or two. Chapter 2545： Extreme bone finger! Chapter 2545 Supreme Bone Fingers. Obviously, this sentence of Baoxian is aimed at returning together, who made this guy okay to find anything before, and deliberately embarrassed the stepping fairy house. If you do nt give the color to this guy, I m afraid I still do nt know. Who is in Xianlou? "Then let me come first, so as to avoid wasting everyone''s time, I believe that after I took out this thing, this matter naturally came to a conclusion." At this time, it came out to be a little authentic. This sentence is really crazy, not only offend the dozens of people in the front, saying that they are wasting your time, but also to leave Feng Hao completely aside. The meaning of his sentence is obviously that as soon as he takes it out, Feng Hao will not have to continue to waste time. It seems that this normalization is inevitable for this so-called spiritual fetus! "Haha, a great tone, oneness, your cultivation is not bad, bragging is a thousand miles away." Baoxian sneered, this oneness is really too crazy, he really wants See what he can come up with. "Baoxian, don''t brag, you won''t know if you wait." Gui Yi smiled slightly, with absolute confidence between the looks, but this look made Debaoxian and Lehuang''s hearts garbled. This guy has something really amazing. Baoxian frowned slightly, judging from his and Guiyi''s knowledge for many years, I am afraid that this guy really has a lot of confidence, otherwise he won''t show this look. "Since this old man said so, that younger man will let you show ugliness." At this point, Feng Hao next to him couldn''t bear it anymore. This is one thing, but he dare to ignore him and don''t ask him something. It seems that he has no memory. As Feng Hao''s sentence came out, many people present were also holding back the smile of their mouths. This Feng Hao was too bad. In one sentence, it was damaged twice, and it was a living treasure. "Ha ha, this brother Hao, really understands people, no matter what, I made a deal with his friend!" The Music Emperor not far away also heard about it, and it was a moment of joy, because he had already seen Guiyi''s complexion gradually become iron-blue, and his queasy mood suddenly became better. "Where did you come from, a hairy boy, here you have the right to speak." Gui Yi Tieqing''s face looked, with an unpleasant expression in his eyes, looked at Fenghao, even vaguely. It also contains a little killing. Faced with such coercion as normalization, Feng Hao''s look remained unchanged, and it was still faintly authentic: "The junior is just an unknown kid from a mountain village. Naturally, he is not comparable to a person like his predecessor. Although the junior has less knowledge, but People in the village often tell me that it''s easy to flash their tongues when they talk big. " Feng Hao''s remarks simply do not give face to one face, which is a vague metaphor. It is not as good as a villager. It is ridiculous to call himself a senior in this regard. "In one, this little friend is a guest invited by my young master. Although you are the elder of Xuandao Valley, don''t forget it. This is Ta Xianlou." At this time, Xuanyi also couldn''t see it anymore, because the words that had been normalized even included him, and his heart was already upset, and now he looked at them coldly. "I said, come together, talk so much nonsense, and quickly get something out. My old bone is not tossing like you do." At this time, Baoxian was not too salty and authentic. Xuanyi and Baoxian talked, it just made the face of normalization more and more blue, and even the nameless anger was derived from them. It''s a partnership! "Well, you three are all good. The old man will let you see what is called a peerless baby!" It seems that knowing that there is no benefit to oneself after continuing the argument, at this time it is also angrily and anti-smiling. After a severe glance at Fenghao, he is ready to take out his own things. "I''m waiting." Baoxian also hummed. At this time, Feng Hao also became slightly dignified, and he was very curious about what the old guy was able to come up with. At this time, everyone in the audience was holding their breath, and they all focused their attention on the body of normalization. Such a high profile of normalization is an inevitable look for this spiritual fetus, so it must be taken out. Things are extremely rare, even the three things that can be present can be suppressed! It seems that he noticed the gaze in the presence, and the face of Yiyi gradually showed a little pride. The light of the corner of his eyes glanced at the spirit fetus, and a glow of heat appeared in his eyes. He must get the spirit fetus. . After a while, the palm of his hand was slowly deep inside, at this time, the space in his palm slowly showed some ripples, and a thing with the nine-color fluorescence spread was in front of everyone''s eyes. With the emergence of such things, many people present suddenly felt that a majestic coercion filled the world instantly. The coercion of this coercion was so powerful that it made many of them strong. Face changed dramatically! "Extremely mighty." "Oh my God, it''s the Supreme Divine Power. What the **** is that?" At the moment, someone screamed in exclamation, and the people present were not weak. Naturally, they could clearly feel this coercion and what level of existence it was. It is supreme divine power. As if to show off the things in his hands, one thing can be done to encourage the coercion of this thing, and then it slowly converges. Then the old face is also a proud look, obviously for the presence Your response is very satisfactory. "How, this kind of thing is not enough to change a fetus." Gui Yi looked coldly at the distressed Baoxian in front of her eyes, inexplicably developing a thrill in her heart, and then glanced at the horrified look of Fenghao in the corner of her eyes, and could not help laughing. Even dare to grab things with yourself, that is simply not knowing whether to live or die. "Extreme phalanges, they are supreme bones." Baoxian also shivered. He recognized the thing in Guiyi''s hand, which belonged to a supreme finger. Although it was just a bone, it also contained great coercion. Listening to the voice of Baoxian, there was a kind of silence in the audience. This was the one who took out the supreme phalanx. We must know which one is the dominant existence, even after death. There will be no stay. Chapter 2546： Extraordinary Supreme phalanx Chapter 2546: The Extreme Supreme Fingerbone As Guiyi took out the supreme phalanx, the whole presence was filled with a majestic pressure, this pressure came from the phalanx, this scene made De Fenghao very surprised, because this It''s just a phalanx, how could it be so powerful. "No, this is not an ordinary phalanx, with the imprint left by the Supreme before his death!" After careful consideration for a moment, Baoxian''s complexion suddenly changed, because he had already vaguely seen this unusual phalanx. "Well, you still have a little vision. This is the bright and supreme phalanx, which contains the imprint left by him. It may even be his heritage, how rare it is. I don''t need to say more about this. Right. " It was expected that the overall effect appeared, and now it was a sneer look. Suddenly, the audience''s sight was attracted. For them, what they were doing was the existence of the Great Emperor''s Realm, only a few of them were God''s main realm, and the Supreme was that Taxianlou did not exist. Supreme, these two words alone are enough to make many people present marvel, and learn from one mouthful that this phalanx is still bright and supreme. Bright Supreme, once a powerful presence that broke into the Penglai world, and he does not belong to the strength of the two giants. It is said that it has become the protection of the immortal organization. Of course, this is also true, and the immortal organization It has never been acknowledged. In addition, the Supreme Master of Light has reached an unfathomable realm. Some people say that he was obliterated by heaven in order to impact a higher realm, and some people say that he cultivates his mind, and then goes into magic and changes. It was half-human and half-devil, and in order not to harm the common people, he had already made his own decision. Since then, there has never been a bright Supreme man, but his legend has always existed. And the digits in Guiyi''s hand still have his brand on it. To exaggerate, it is even possible to have his heritage, and the most deadly is, for Ta Xianlou, or for everyone present, this No doubt a fatal temptation. Because once you have this phalanx, it is very likely that you will get the supreme inheritance, or even that you can pass through this digit, so that a supreme one will appear. Although this is a bit exaggerated, it is not impossible. At the moment, the appearance of this phalanx is to make the people of Delehuang and others feel uneasy, because throughout the audience, there is no one who can take out anything, which can be compared with the hand bone that was brought out by Guiyi. side by side. In other words, in the end, it will be normalized to be able to obtain the right to trade with a child. Although from the standpoint of Taxianlou, they undoubtedly hope to get the supreme phalanx, but Le Huang and others are extremely annoyed by oneness. If they can, they do not want to trade with oneness. But is there hope now? At this time, Le Huang set his sight on Feng Hao, and there was sadness between his eyebrows. Although he had great faith in Feng Hao before, at this time after taking out the Supreme phalanx, he This confidence is crashing. "Young Master, I''m afraid that Hao Feng can''t turn things around." At this time Miss Crimson also whispered beside her. Although this was awful, it was a fact. Le Huang clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and then shook his head, "It''s really impossible, just give him the spirit fetus. Although I don''t want to make a deal with this immortal, but this is a stepping fairy. The rules of the building cannot be broken. " This sentence is filled with deep helplessness. Obviously, being able to come up with such things is beyond their imagination. Now even the people including Le Huang are almost convinced that the result has already appeared. As for what Feng Hao can take out, this is not what they care about. They don''t think that Feng Hao can take it out against the sky. Exist side by side with the Supreme phalanx. Baoxian nodded after careful consideration for a while, and confirmed that there was no problem with this phalanx. He shrugged his shoulders quite helplessly at the moment, and now the results are clearly visible, even if it was something the mysterious doctor took out. Presumably too. The only thing that can be compared is the handful of supreme **** soldiers, but the degree of incompleteness of the supreme **** soldiers is too high, and the value is far from comparable. "Haha, even you nodded, then this doesn''t mean that I just have the qualifications to trade the fetus." Seeing Baoxian''s nod, Houyi also laughed. He liked to see the people who walked on Xianxian, especially Ling Xiaofeng''s side, suffered a loss. Just like now, he has eaten a dumb loss alive. The thing he took out was indeed the Supreme phalanx and belonged to the Supreme of Light, but it had some doorways, even if it was as horrible as Baoxian. This is the only thing he knows. Otherwise, if this phalanx is really so magical, he will be stupid again and again for his own use, and how can he take it out and trade with Ta Xianlou. This is a unified strategy, not only to be disgusted by the music emperor and others, but also to overcast them once, when the music emperor notices a problem with this phalange in the future, he does not know when it is. When thinking of this, the corner of Guiyi''s mouth was already slightly raised, and he was glad to see these Ling Xiaofeng guys show such a look, and felt inexplicably happy in his heart. At the same time, looking at the place where the spiritual fetus is located, there is a faint glow in his eyes, and finally such things have fallen into his own hands. As long as he has him, he is equivalent to having a life-saving means. And it may even impact the Supreme. By that time, there was nothing to fear from his reunification. Baoxian cast a glance at Lehuang and asked what to do. The latter also sighed, but nodded helplessly. When Baoxian saw this scene, his old face appeared helpless, and he waved: "Since so, then I announced that this time the trade qualification of the fetal fetus will be " "Slow, I haven''t got it out yet. Why did it be announced soon? It seems a bit out of order." At this time, Feng Hao, who had been silent, was faint and authentic, directly interrupting Baoxian''s words, but it was his words that caused a sensation in the audience. He still wants to continue participating, joking, and want to continue to shame. Chapter 2547： Point break Chapter 2547: Break At present, when Feng Hao''s words fall, there are also many people who cast a kind of fool-like look on Feng Hao, and everyone else took out this kind of thing. You are just an unknown kid Doesn''t Fei want to come up with a rarer existence than the Supreme phalanx? That is simply impossible. Ordinary people, after taking out the Supreme phalanx and other things in the face of normalization, if everyone else is Fenghao, they will be consciously silent, because if they take out anything, it is not comparable, it is simply self-pick It''s just a shame. "Young Master, look at this" After Feng Hao talked, Miss Crimson was hesitant. She took a look at Feng Hao and set her eyes on Le Huang. This happened in this direction. Even Baoxian didn''t know what to do. How to do it. Le Huang was silent at this time, holding his chin in his hand. After a while, he was saying, "The feeling that Hao Feng gave me has always been very mysterious, but he is not a reckless person. When he does this, he should Have his reason. " "You mean he can come up with something that compares to the Supreme Supreme phalanx." Miss Crimson is also surprised to cover her red lips, which is a bit unbelievable. If you change someone, you might be able to believe it if you come from the two powerful giants, but in the face of Feng Hao The unknown boy who knows where the trouble is, is obviously a bit crazy. "Forget it, since he is so persistent, let him continue, but I want to see what else Hao Feng can toss out." After thinking about it, Le Huang also chuckled, and then he nodded to Baoxian as well, motioned to let Feng Hao continue, and at the same time, a vague expectation appeared in his heart. Although, this expectation does not seem very realistic. "Okay, now that you want to continue, you can take things out. The old man is not in a hurry. He doesn''t care about watching more than one thing. Don''t let the old man down." Baoxian also looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and his eyes were extremely complex. He really hoped that Feng Hao could reverse the situation, but the reality was telling him that it was a little too much. Feng Hao nodded, but he was not in a hurry, but instead focused his eyes on the phalanx of Guiyi''s hand, and observed it carefully for a long time. Gui Yi frowned, and then sneered, "How about, nameless boy, take out anything, as long as you are not afraid of shame." Regarding Feng Hao, Gui Yi naturally didn''t recognize it, but he subconsciously hated this guy, because it seems that this guy seems to be very happy together, and if he says that, he is naturally a person of Ling Xiaofeng Although he is strange. And some of the problems with this phalanx are normalized, but I am confident that Feng Hao, a nameless kid, can never be seen. As long as no one can see it, then almost no one present can stop him. "Before that, I had a doubt, and would like to ask you to explain it to me." Feng Hao smiled. He was not in a hurry to take out his own things, but instead asked Gui Gui. There was also a feeling of having everything in his grasp between the looks, and the whole thing became fun. In the face of Feng Hao''s interrogation, many people at the scene suddenly frowned slightly. Is this Feng Hao questioning? Isn''t even Baoxian''s vision distrustful? You know, in the Taxian Tower, Baoxian''s ability is not dare to say, but the ability to identify things is first-rate, and it is quite unpleasant to many people at the moment. Baoxian''s heart was also displeased, but he didn''t show it, because he had to give the three-point face to the emperor. He now wants to see what kind of fame Ho Feng wants to make. Seeing Feng Hao''s look, he gazed in his heart. Is it because Feng Hao saw an unusual trace? It is absolutely impossible to reason, even Baoxian can''t see it, let alone Everyone else. "Well, then you ask, let you be more thorough." Thinking of this in his heart, Guiyi is now sneer, his face is full of self-confidence, he doesn''t believe that with Fenghao can see these unusual. "Since this finger bone belongs to the Supreme Light and has his brand on it, why don''t you go to enlighten yourself." Feng Hao smiled slightly and pretended to ask inadvertently. Listening to Feng Hao''s questions, many people in Ta Xian Lou who were present laughed abruptly. Such an idiot question can also be asked by Feng Hao, isn''t it easy? He must be unable to comprehend. This is something that a three-year-old child in Penglai World knows, but Feng Hao is asking a question. It just became a joke present, but Feng Hao looked at the unity with a calm look on these laughter when they didn''t exist, waiting for his explanation. Gui Yi took a deep breath. He originally saw what famousness Feng Hao had, but did not expect that he would ask such a brainless question. It was also straightforward: "Isn''t it easy, Xuandaogu? The mind is not a power of light. Even if I get this supreme phalanx, I can''t see the mystery in it. Although it is rare, it is not very useful to me. " This answer from Guiyi can be said to be normal, even even Baoxian nodded, because the fact is that as Guiyi said, he is not a light attribute power, there must be no way to refer to this finger bone. "You are lying." At the moment, Feng Hao directly retorted. The short three words actually made Baoxian next to him scare. "Boy, do you know who you are talking to." At the moment, Guiyi''s complexion is becoming blue, which is almost equivalent to being scolded by Feng Hao by pointing at his nose. For him, the elders of the grand Xuandao Valley have never suffered such things. Who is Feng Hao, but just an unknown boy, dare to point at him. "Have I ever lied, you know in yourself that there is something wrong with this phalange, I believe you are also very clear, is it because you want me to say it all?" Feng Hao also smiled at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s sentence shocked the audience again. What does it mean? Could there be any secrets on this phalanx, but Baoxian passed, there is no problem with this phalanx. Le Huang frowned slightly not far away, and the situation seemed to exceed his expectations. Chapter 2548： Dare you let me see it Chapter 2548 Do you dare show me? With Feng Hao''s words, the audience was shocked. This is not only questioning the oneness, but also questioning the vision of Baoxian. One, who is it? The elders of Xuandao Valley are not equal in status. Baoxian, not to mention, there is no one who respects him in Taxian Tower. It can be said that it is on an equal footing with Xuan Yi, even if it is Lehuang, he has to give three points of face. But this time, Feng Hao''s short sentence was to offend both of them, and was in front of so many people. "So brave, what do you think this place is and where you can tolerate you?" Gui Yi was extremely angry, waiting fiercely for Feng Hao, questioning in front of so many people, if there was really no problem , Maybe better. But in the real situation, this phalanx does indeed contain some unspeakable secrets. Otherwise, the temperament of unity is already furious and desperate for Feng Hao. And Baoxian''s grimace was beside him, making people wonder what he was thinking, but what can be guessed is that he must be in a very bad mood at this time. If it was not in the face of the young master, he would How could it be that Feng Hao, a junior, would point at his head. At this time, Feng Hao was keenly aware of the change in the look of normalization, and he had a certain degree of determination in his heart. According to the arrogant character of normalization, he was said this way, and he actually chose to forgive, then it can be explained, There is really something wrong with this digit. At this point, Le Huang couldn''t sit still. After all, things had happened to such a degree. If he still stood by, he would be a bit unreasonable. However, even if Lehuang came forward, things were quite tricky, because it was just too embarrassing. At this time, Lehuang had even regretted that it had embarrassed Feng Hao to return to the end, but at the end, he still let himself Embarrassed. "Lehuang, you finally came out, you brought this person, how do you say how to solve this matter." When seeing the appearance of Lehuang, Guiyi is also a strange yin and yang. I plan on your brother-in-law, you ask me who I want to go to, but at the moment Le Huang''s heart is helpless, and after glancing at one, he is turning his attention to Feng Hao and asking softly, "You can be sure." Feng Hao nodded and said, "Give me to verify, 80%." As soon as this sentence came out, Guiyi''s complexion changed slightly. It was impossible for Fengfeng to really see through the secret of the phalanx, which was almost impossible, and even Baoxian couldn''t see through. However, seeing Feng Hao''s confident look, the mood of normalization is also very complicated. At this time, it is almost impossible for him to retract this phalanx, because once he retracts, it means that he actively acknowledges There is something wrong with this digit, how can such a thing endure him. "Well, since you said so, I believe you once." Le Huang groaned a bit, also biting his teeth, he knew that this move was very reckless, and even offended Baoxian because of this. Feng Hao saw that the Emperor actually nodded in agreement, and he was quite surprised. He scored a lot more on this emperor. This kind of temperament is not something ordinary people can own. "Senior Baoxian, this is a friend of mine. Since he said so, please let him try it." Le Huang also dared to face Baoxian Road. After all, what he said is also true for Baoxian. This kind of disrespect. Baoxian was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and waved, "Well, since he wants to try it, let him come, just let me look at this old bone. Today''s Are all the younger generations so evil? " This sentence has made people hear that Baoxian is quite displeased, and Le Huang also embarrassedly scratched his head, thinking about the matter before reparing his sins to his old man. "Become a senior, since my friend has some questions about the supreme phalanges you have, you can let him take a look. It seems fair. If he misjudges, I must plead for your sin." After Le Huang finished speaking to Baoxian, he turned around and turned towards one another, but his tone changed a lot. Although it sounded polite, he was actually not allowed to say one word. Moreover, this sentence of Lehuang also blocked the path of normalization, and even used the sentence that was embarrassed by the previous normalization, which is embarrassing. Fair, if you want to be fair, you have to listen to me . At this moment, it suddenly became awkward after all, everyone''s eyes fell on him, shaking his head to veto, it must be impossible, but if he agreed to this casually, in case he really let the kid Seeing something, it''s just as finished. At least, in the future, he wouldn''t have much face to appear in Ta Xianlou. "Okay, then I''ll let you ignorant younger wanton once. If you don''t see anything, don''t blame the old man." After some thought in his heart, Guiyi finally compromised, but he stared at Feng Hao fiercely, and even threatened, and now he can only pray, Feng Hao, an unknown boy in the great emperor''s realm, is The secret of this supreme phalanx is no longer visible. "If you can''t see it, it is naturally that the juniors have offended more, and then it is up to you to deal with it." Feng Hao was watching the fire almost by the side, at this time stood out quietly. "Okay, but you said it." Gritting his teeth and authentic, let you know what it means to die. It was actually being played by such an unknown boy, and Guiyi''s heart was quite annoyed. He even tortured Feng Hao under contemplation, but he did not expect that Feng Hao said so confidently. That means that he already has seven or eight points of affirmation in his heart. Feng Hao smiled slightly. The threat of normalization was not in his eyes. This is Ta Xianlou. Even if this is the existence of the supreme state, there can be no waves. As soon as he left Ta Xianlou, Feng Hao was even more Don''t worry about this guy''s misbehavior. At the moment, so many powerful people present suddenly felt a very interested idea in their hearts. They wanted to see why Feng Hao was so bold, but he dared to question these two people. If you are not sure, The anger of these two people is not what ordinary people can bear, even if they have the Emperor to protect him. Chapter 2549： Pseudo extreme phalanx Chapter 2549: Pseudo Extreme Fingers Feng Hao slowly came forward at this time, and nodded respectfully to the old man of Baoxian. After all, this made him a little embarrassed, but he had absolute certainty. Seeing Feng Hao''s actions like this, Baoxian''s iron complexion also eased a lot. "Return to one''s predecessor, just give me the phalanx to trouble." Feng Hao then raised his head and showed a bright smile to Guiyi, his eyes filled with calm light. "Huh, let you see, you can''t see the doorway! Why should you take your own shame!" Gui Ning also made a cold hum and flew the phalanges directly. In the process, the normalization was slightly added. Some of their own power is trying to embarrass Feng Hao. However, unexpectedly, Feng Hao was able to use the phalanx thrown by him steadily. Seeing this scene, Le Huang''s eyes were also brightened. He also planned to shoot just now, but It now seems that it is unnecessary. "This guy is really deep enough to hide." Le Huang secretly said, and even a kind of heart sprung up in the heart, maybe this guy can really toss out something. On the contrary, Guiyi''s complexion became inexplicable, his fists were clenched slightly, and his heart was quite shocked. The boy in front of him didn''t seem so simple. "Senior, as you get older, sometimes you don''t need to move your feet manually, what if you hurt your body?" After Fenghao caught the phalanx, he slowly raised his head and smiled at Guiyi, but at this time no one could find out that there were several cracks on the ground where he was standing, and even Feng Hao''s calf shook slightly. Just now, Gui Yi applied his own power to the moment he threw his phalanx, and almost made Feng Hao unable to catch it, but fortunately, Feng Hao also caught it hard. . "Well, you still worry about yourself," Gui Yi said angrily. Feng Hao smiled, then looked at the phalanx in his hand in authentication, slowly closed his eyes, but began to feel this phalanx in his heart. It is indeed the existence of the supreme level, even a phalanx, can contain such terrible coercion, and it has been for many years. However, after a moment, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes. He already knew the unusualness of this phalanx, he smiled slightly and looked at the same: "Senior, don''t need it next time. Take everything as a treasure so as not to be embarrassed. " What, Feng Hao really sees this unusual phalanx. At the moment, Feng Hao''s remarks made many people who were present exclaimed and lost their voices, especially when they were all together, their complexion changed, and their eyes were still full of incredible things. Baoxian''s eyes widened, and she was very puzzled. She had already judged it. This phalanx had immense supreme coercion. This is absolutely not wrong. What did Feng Feng see? Looking at Feng Hao''s look, Le Huang was a long breath of relief beside him, and the big stone hanging in his heart finally fell. To know that he was afraid that Feng Hao could not see anything, but it was Let him offend that person in vain. Although he didn''t care about being one, but offended Baoxian, he was a bit unjustifiable. "Mao Tzu, what are you talking about?" Gui Yi was frightened and angry, and now he was yelling at Feng Hao, and his heart was very embarrassed. This guy really saw something. Feng Hao stepped back a little, raised his phalanx, and chuckled: "Senior, I''m for your goodness. I took a fake Supreme phalanx to be a baby. You are deceived. Or do you want to lie? " After the conclusion of Feng Hao''s sentence came to an end, the audience finally became a sensation. What did Feng Hao see? Is it really a fake bone? "Where''s the hairy boy, aren''t the supreme coercions we feel all fake?" "That is, I think you''re here to make trouble, and don''t understand anything." At the moment, there are other people who protested angrily. This Feng Hao said this sentence, apparently saying that all the people present could not see the secret of this phalanx, does this not mean that they are ashamed. Feng Hao glanced slightly, and found that most of those who spoke were from Xuandao Valley, and he had some measure in his heart. Then he held the skeletal phalanx raised in his hand. Looking at Feng Hao''s actions, everyone was puzzled and didn''t understand what Feng Hao was going to do next. "Brother Hao." Le Huang asked in puzzlement, but the next moment Feng Hao''s action was beyond everyone''s expectations, because he actually crushed the phalanges in his hands directly. Looking at his actions, many people find it extremely ridiculous. This Supreme phalanx contains Supreme Divine Power, how can it be easily crushed, which is simply a crazy talk. Many people are waiting for Feng Hao''s ugly scene, because the Supreme phalanx is almost indestructible and contains the supreme coercion. Unless it is the same Supreme shot, it can be destroyed. "Click" But the next moment, a subtle voice came out, so that everyone''s expression on the face was frozen, gradually becoming surprised, and the eyes were filled with incredible, even unbelievable. But in the field, only one person''s face began to turn pale, that is, oneness. He did not expect that Feng Hao really had the ability to see the unusualness of the phalanx. Now he can It''s not easy. Feng Hao''s face was still full of those confident expressions, slowly releasing his hands, but there was a burst of bones drifting with the wind, and the so-called supreme phalanx, there is no more, because it has been with the wind And went "I rub, what the **** is going on here." Le Huang was already stunned at this time, he didn''t even know what to say, said the supreme phalanges, and that was all. What the **** is going on here, even at this moment, he can''t understand even Baoxian. What kind of trouble is this? Is it that the phalanx is not the true Supreme, you must know the terrible existence of Supreme, even the body After death, a strand of hair and a bone fracture are also extremely terrifying existence. It can only be consumed after a long time, but what is needed is a very long time. "Now, you understand." Feng Hao patted the bones of the palm of his hand and looked at Guiyi with a smile. Chapter 2550： Embarrassed Chapter 2550: Embarrassment At that moment, his expression became pale. He felt that the strength of the whole person had been emptied. He still has no way to figure it out. How did Feng Feng see that the supreme phalange is wrong, we must know him. After getting the hand, it took a long time to find out what was wrong. This is the case with even the strongest in his realm. Actually, the existence of a great emperor realm can be seen at a glance, which is simply an incredible thing. The whole audience was in a kind of silence. They stared at the powder in Feng Hao''s hands fluttering with the wind. This is the phalanx of the supreme powerhouse. It was broken by him with such a slight pinch. Is this the Supreme phalanx? The Music King reacted first. At the moment, he also knows the big things, but now it is even more difficult to clean up, but he is secretly in his heart. Now it looks like it may not be so easy to get down today. "Brother Hao, what''s going on?" Le Huang asked with a frown, pretending to frown, but there was a sense of gloat in his tone. He asked in such a way that he wanted to tell other powerful people through Feng Hao''s mouth that this normalization should conceal something, and once these things were exposed, it would be embarrassing to be unified today. "Young man, you startled the old man, don''t sell it anymore." At this time, Baoxian also touched his chin, and now it seems that he really looked away and didn''t see it. This is the clue of the bone. Feng Hao looked around at a lot of people present, set his eyes on Guiyi, and laughed, "Quit a senior, do you want to say it yourself, or let me do it." Gui Yi''s face was pale, and her body shook when she heard it, but then she came back and bit her teeth, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Hear your mouth." Feng Hao sighed and shook his head. "You should be very clear about some of this phalanx, but you have concealed it and did not say it. I am right." "Nonsense, this phalanx is clearly the supreme phalanx, how do I know that it will become like this, it must be you, what hands and feet are secretly moving." Guiyi''s thoughts began to spit out blood. "Haha, return to the predecessor. I respect you before calling you the predecessor. If you do nt have a face, you are invincible. Did nt everyone just look in my eyes just now? What ability do I have to do it?" Feng Hao saw this picture. The appearance of anxiety and degeneration is sneer and sneer in your heart, and today you will not be able to step down completely. "Well, this is clear in your own heart. You should know that just now, even Baoxian has determined that there is no problem with the phalanges." This time, one piece can be regarded as a complete bite. "People are not omnipotent, and anyone can make mistakes. Maybe I''ll look away too." At this time, Baoxian rolled her eyes and rolled her eyes next to each other. It s a normal one. At this time, she still wants to pull him into the water. This is a good trick, but she uses the wrong object. "That''s because the old man of Baoxian didn''t find it. As long as I give him a little more time, I''m afraid I can see it." Feng Hao smiled a little. This matter can''t blame Baoxian for something wrong, if it wasn''t for him I can detect an unusual wave, but I am afraid I can''t recognize it. "You bullshit." Gui Yi''s face became extremely ugly, and he still has a little struggle in his heart. "Well, Brother Hao, don''t continue to sell the tricks, what is going on, you tell me." At this time, Le Huang is also hurried to the round road, although he wants to be disgusted, let him down No, but there is a limit, in case it goes too far, it will not be fun. Feng Hao nodded his head and looked at one after another: "Although this phalanx contains a very powerful Supreme Divine Power, it is not left by the true Supreme, but by the enemies killed by the former Supreme Bright. The phalanges! Because there is a strong Supreme Divine Power on it, it remains to this day and makes people think that this is what the Supreme of Light has left. " Listening to Feng Hao''s explanation, everyone is petrochemical again. They didn''t expect such a result, which is almost the same as nonsense. Looking at the eyes around here, Feng Hao also knew that if he didn''t continue, they didn''t believe it either, and now they whispered softly: "You must know, in the words of Oneness Supreme, this is the brightest phalanx. The Supreme Major is the Law of Light. " "And as we all know, although different laws are not available, the law of light is an exception. This law is characterized by tolerance, that is, the law of light can be integrated into other laws. This is one of the reasons why I am suspicious. It was right that the predecessors said that the laws of non-equivalent attributes cannot be absorbed. This is correct, but for the law of light, it does not exist. " "Second, and I also feel the supreme divine power on it. It seems a bit unusual. I just want to be attached by people rather than internally. Is this normal?" "Third, when I got the phalanges in my hands, I was more certain that the phalanx was unusual, because I wanted to absorb the power of the phalanges, but I found that I couldn''t succeed." "Fourth, this finger bone is too fragile. Even if I squeeze it slightly, it turns into a piece of powder. Is this normal?" There were four questions in a row, and I kept saying from Feng Haokou. This suddenly made the strong man who was present lost in thought. Now thinking about it carefully, it is indeed like Feng Hao said. Everywhere is full of doubts. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on the body of oneness. Obviously, there is a problem with the phalanx, and oneness is concealed deliberately, so that everyone thinks This is a true Supreme phalanx. "You''re a bullshit. If it''s not the supreme phalanx, then what is it?" Gui Yi was trembling with anger, and he pointed at Feng Hao fiercely: "You don''t have the exact evidence, you are simply slandering." "Huh, don''t think that no one knows it." Feng Hao saw that normalization was still to deny, and now sneered: "If I didn''t make a mistake, this is just the one who had confronted the Supreme Light. The phalanges, not the Supreme Light. " "The reason why there is such a strong law of light on this is because the Supreme Light used the power of his own divine power to go down!" Feng Hao directly broke all of this and completely embarrassed him. Chapter 2551： Shameless Chapter 2551 Shameless Listening to Feng Hao''s explanation, in fact, many people present felt unbelievable, because it sounded too ridiculous. This turned out not to be the Supreme of the Light, but the Supreme of the Light to slay the enemy! Listening to Feng Hao''s inference, Gui Yi''s face is finally ashamed, because all of Feng Hao''s inferences is true. This is after he has obtained the supreme phalanges, it has been a thorough study for a long time, but there is no Imagine that there are so many evil spirits in this world, they can be seen at a glance. "Who do you think you are? It''s just your inference." "That is, one is our elder elder in Xuandao Valley, will this be done?" "It''s just nonsense." At this time, there are quite a lot of Xuandaogu strong men who can''t see it. At present, they are standing out to elute the suspicion of normalization, and it is a bite that Fenghao is fabricating the facts. However, some people were silent because they knew very well that although Feng Hao said there was no evidence, it could also explain why the phalanx was so easily crushed. "Return to the predecessor, what is the matter, you talk about it." At this time, Le Huang also groaned for a moment, that is, he focused his attention on the reunification. Now let''s see what tricks reunification still has. child. At this time, I was regretful in my heart. I knew Feng Hao could see it at a glance, so I didn''t give him the phalanges directly. Now it''s okay. I can''t explain it myself. It even means that an inadvertent, his name can be reduced to a laughing stock from now on. The elders of the grand Xuandao Valley really used this method to fight for the fetus, let alone step on the fairy floor. Even in the world of Penglai in the future, it will be difficult for him to look up. Suddenly, Guiyi s mind changed, maybe he could pretend he did nt know, yes, it must be so, after all, even Baoxian could nt see it, so it s normal that he did nt see it, so it would be able to Avoid embarrassing situations. Now it is one, but I dare not have any thoughts to embarrass Taxianlou, but try to avoid myself in an embarrassing situation. "I don''t know, wouldn''t you suspect that I was intentional." At present, Guiyi is also pretending to be authentic. He glanced coldly at the others, and said, "Now the phalanges are no longer there. It is useless to say anything, even if the phalanges are fake, but what about that?" He said this, there is really no way for Lehuang and others to take him. After all, Lehuang thinks about the identity of one, and if we continue to pursue it, I am afraid that it will be implicated in Fenghao. Although Fenghao is still safe in Taxianlou at present, once he leaves Taxianlou and reunification is revenge, I am afraid that once he is caught at the meeting, no one can save him. . Listening to the answer from Guiyi, some of the strong men in Xuandao Valley were also silent. Obviously, they also heard a trace of unusualness from the words of Guiyi, and even some other strong men have begun to doubt about Guiyi. Already. This phalanx is yours, and you even said that you did nt know. If there was no Fenghao today, would nt you have just taken a phalanx to smash through the level to get the rare existences like the spiritual fetus? Already. However, due to the identity of one person, no one dared to stand up for a while. Each of them present knew their bases, and they could not commit any grudges against them. However, at this time, only Baoxian stood up and rounded the field. He coughed a few times and said, "This is already the case. Although the little brother said there was no evidence, it also proved the phalanx. It really isn''t the real phalanx. " With Baoxian opening, the atmosphere suddenly eased a lot, and Feng Hao also did not continue to pursue it at this time because he felt it was unnecessary. "This point, the old man is also a bit wrong. After all, I can''t see it with my eyesight. This has to say that the young people are indeed the Yangtze River. The old man is ashamed." Baoxian also has a guilty look, and Wang Xiangfeng''s eyes have become inexplicable. In his opinion, Fenghao is just the existence of an emperor''s realm, but it seems to have a rather special method in identifying treasures. . At this time, Le Huang also immediately said, "Yes, yes, even Baoxian''s predecessors are able to look away, which shows that this phalanx is not simple. Although it is expensive to be one of the predecessors, being able to look away is also Unexpected. " After the round of the two players, Lehuang and Baoxian, many of the strong players in the field immediately knew that they wanted to resolve the matter and stopped investigating. After all, there is no loss on both sides now. . Regarding such a result, even if it is uncomfortable, one must accept it, and it must be accepted with his teeth, to the point where he is now, no amount of explanation can be of any use to him. Only Fenghao''s smile has been hanging on his face lightly, looking at the unity, and an inexplicable smile flashed in his heart. He knows that whether it is unity, Lehuang, or even the others present, It''s very clear exactly what happened, but everyone didn''t break it. Because no one wants to offend a senior elder of Xuandao Valley, Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and pretended to sigh: "Become a senior, the next time you collect things, you can make your eyesight." In the face of Feng Hao''s words that are not meaningful, one can only smile reluctantly, and his heart is angry. Now, not only has he lost the qualification to compete for the fetus, but he is almost in front of so many strong people Can''t get off stage, this is the place that annoys him most. However, no matter how upset he was, he couldn''t vent his feelings. At the moment, he could barely squeeze out a smile, and punched in the face of Lehuang and others. Then he went on quickly. After all, he really has no face to stay Come down. Looking at the figure of Guiyi''s wolf howling, Lehuang also blossomed in his heart. Finally, it was a big loss to return to Yiyi. This guy was so poisonous that he still wanted to count on the head of Ta Xianlou. Today, if there is no Feng Hao, I am afraid that even Baoxian can''t see the secret of the phalanx, then in the end it is unlucky to step on Xianxian Tower. Fortunately, with Feng Hao, all this is not a problem, so Le Huang was very happy, and quietly showed a thumb to Feng Hao. Chapter 2552： In exchange is ... Chapter 2552: In Exchange After such a farce, many of the strong players present were also shaking their heads. This process is really enjoyable, and no one can guess the result. Because of this, many of the strong men present had a much higher evaluation of Feng Hao, not treating him as an ordinary emperor. After all, he could not even do Baoxian. thing. As for Baoxian, he secretly sighed in his heart. Although Feng Hao''s origin is unknown, this skill has made him a heart of love and talent, and he even has the idea of ??collecting Feng Hao as an apprentice. . "Sure enough, it is a terrible future. If you do so now, there will not be many people who can participate in the end." At this time, Xuan Yi also smiled lightly beside him. Indeed, there are now three people apart from the normalization. One is a deficient Supreme Soldier, the other is Exquisite Fairy Fruit, and the Supreme Divine Crystal. These three are the most powerful competitors, and now there is one more. Fenghao. Of course, the premise is that Feng Hao can come up with something of the same value. Otherwise, there is no way to get the magic fetus. "Boy, it''s very pleasing to you. If the things you bring out are not bad, the old man will voluntarily withdraw from this competition." At this time, Xuanyi also smiled lightly beside him. After all, what Feng Hao did just now, but allowed Ta Xianlou to avoid a major loss. If he was able to get that so-called bright Supreme phalanx, then he would really eat a big deal. deficit. "Yes, boy, Xuan Yi said so, so I said so, as long as your things are not too bad, then I also quit and sell you a favor." At this time, another middle-aged man also laughed, and Feng Hao recognized that he is the one who owns the Supreme God Crystal. Looking at his clothes, he should also belong to Ling Xiaofeng, and the land is not low. "Thank you for the two seniors for the first time." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and then said with a confident expression: "No matter what, I must get the fetus today." "Ha ha, sure enough young people are crazy enough, then I''ll wait for you to come up with something to open your eyes." Xuan Yi and Bao Xian both smiled at each other, even Feng Hao said so, they did At first I was looking forward to what Feng Hao could come up with. Moreover, looking at this posture, it seems that other people are also very interested. They no longer think that Feng Hao is an unknown boy of unknown origin. How can anyone with this vision have ordinary eyesight. Even the one who was stepped down by Wolverine stared at Feng Hao with a gloomy face, trying to see what this guy could come up with. Facing the eyes of so many people, Feng Hao smiled slightly, but he was facing Lehuangdao: "If there is something, can you discuss it?" In the face of Feng Hao''s performance, Le Huang was also scratching his head, and nodded his head at the moment, saying: "Just say." "The thing I want to trade is a bit special, and I don''t want too many people to know." Feng Hao groaned, also slowly, because he was going to take out a thing as a transaction, and once such a thing was let If the world knows, I am afraid all of them will be crazy. "Um." Le Huang frowned. If it was changed before, it is probably not a big problem, but after the normal troubles, it seems a little bit impossible now, and now he is in a dilemma. "What is it? Can you say something about it?" Le Huang thought about it, too. He soon thought about it. If Feng Hao didn''t lie, what he would take out would be shocking. "A practice method of strength, believe me, this kind of strength has only appeared in the legend." Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly. He did not want to trade this way, but the other party was Lehuang, and he was still happy. Brother, the most important thing is that after this half-day cognition, Feng Hao still thinks that Le Huang is a reliable person. In this case, it is not a loss to exchange a method of power that he has mastered. "Strength." Le Huang frowned. He seemed to be hesitant, because such a move would have caused dissatisfaction among other powerful people, but after Feng Hao said this, his heart suddenly said to Feng Hao. That kind of power is very interested. "Allow me to discuss it with others." Le Huang gritted his teeth and did not immediately agree or refuse, but gave a very fair answer. "It''s okay, I can wait." Feng Hao also chuckled. If Le Huang really insisted, then he can only give up. After all, for him, the practice of the law of time is better than the so-called spirit. The birth is much more important. If it was not for the sake of joy, he would not consider using this thing in exchange. That''s right, what Feng Hao wants to use in exchange is the practice method of time law. In the past, under the ice ocean, on the half of the bronze stele that was discovered, the recorded time law practice method has been fully remembered. Although Feng Hao has not been able to truly grasp this power so far, it is obvious that a practice There are still methods. Afterwards, Le Huang''s face was solemnly discussed with Baoxian and Xuan Yi in a whisper, and then he left for a moment. I don''t know where to go. Feng Hao guessed that Le Huang should ask for instructions. His father. Feng Hao is not in a hurry. Even if the transaction is not completed in the end, it will not be him who loses, but Lehuang. Now let s see if Lehuang has the opportunity to practice the law of time. And this scene, obviously also made some other powerful people talk, I don''t know why the music emperor went, why did they stop suddenly, but they were still waiting to see what Feng Hao could come up with. . About half an hour later, Lehuang appeared, followed by Baoxian and Xuanyi, both of whom had a faint smile on their faces, and looked at Feng Hao with some strangeness. "Brother Hao, my father nodded. You can trade like this, but there must be two elderly people, Baoxian and Xuanyi." After the appearance of Le Huang, this was the first sentence. At the words of Le Huang, Feng Hao laughed and said softly, "You will feel that this is the most correct decision you have ever made." Chapter 2553： Shock Chapter 2553 Shock "I hope so." Le Huang saw Feng Hao''s look so confident, and he couldn''t help but be filled with expectations. Now he almost concludes that Feng Hao''s origins are not simple. It is very likely that a big man is sitting behind him. Supernatural people, and people with such backgrounds, can they simply take things out? Although this time, some people were dissatisfied, but Lehuang couldn''t control it so much. After all, this time he got the approval of his father, so he naturally didn''t have to worry about anything. And without the old guy of Guiyi making trouble, other people naturally wouldn''t be too brazen and say that it''s not like stepping on the fairy floor. At the moment, Feng Hao followed the Emperor into an absolutely hidden pavilion, and Xuanyi and Baoxian followed closely. After all, the two of them also have the old qualifications in Ta Xian Lou, even in Ling Xiaofeng. Within, there is also a weak affiliation. At the moment, Feng Hao looked around and nodded, and turned to Le Huangdao at the same time: "I want to give you this rule of practice, I do nt necessarily have the ability to practice successfully from time to time, because even me, For many years, I just realized a little bit of fur. " "Haha, brother Hao, you just laughed at it. Like me and others, I haven''t seen any power. I''m curious to hear you say that." Le Huang also laughed, and said to Feng Hao Disagree. Baoxian and Xuanyi looked at each other and saw the doubts in their eyes. This Fenghao is so mysterious. Could it be that there is a law of origin? But we must know that the most mysterious is the law of space. But whether these laws can be practiced depends on the physique. Even so, Ling Xiaofeng will not lack the practice of space law. "The law of time." Feng Hao smiled, and slowly said these four words from his mouth. Alas, he saw that the look of Lehuang''s face was frozen, and Baoxian and Xuanyi were now silent. The expressions on the faces of these three people are as funny as they are funny. A few moments later, Le Huang reacted in an unbelievable tone, and asked, "What do you say?" Feng Hao shook his head and chuckled: "The law of time, you should have heard of this power. The law of time, a power that overrides the law of space, is only a few times." "I''m going, the law of time. You won''t be kidding me," Le Huang exclaimed at the moment. This is an incredible thing. Someone in this world can really master the law of time. Even the two people, Baoxian and Xuanyi, were shocked, and they did nt know what to say. They and Lehuang, the son of the Emperor Ling Xiaofeng, and the elders of the two Xiao Lingfeng, the knowledge would not go away. Naturally, I have heard of this rule. The law of time, they have only seen it on ancient books, but they have never seen the existence of such a law, and they naturally judge, this is just a legend, but today Feng Hao told them that this law It really is. "Looks like I''m joking with you." Feng Hao shook his head, and then his palm slowly extended, without any glare shining, but the space around the palm began to twist. This fluctuation is not like the law of space, but it has a special kind of energy fluctuation. "This is the law of time." Le Huang stared blankly at Feng Hao''s palm. He felt that this was the most incredible thing he had ever seen in his life, that is, the law of time appeared in front of his eyes. "It really doesn''t look like the law of space." Baoxian swallowed a bit of water, and he was naturally shocked, but he shook his hands and slowly approached the area near Feng Hao''s palm, but he felt like clicking. It was collected immediately. "This is really the law of time. I feel that the flow of time is unusual." Baoxian looked weird at this time, and Feng Feng''s body actually had the law of time. After receiving the approval of Baoxian, Lehuang and Xuanyi naturally have no doubts, and they also clearly know that this kind of fluctuation can be caused, unlike the law of space, so there is only one explanation. It is indeed the law of time. "It''s a good job to see alive. In this life, I was fortunate enough to see the law of time. No one believed it even when I went out." Le Huang muttered, the law of time, which originally thought it was only a legendary power, and presented it to his eyes. "The rule of time is not that no one can, at least I know there are two." Feng Hao smiled slightly. For him, the power of time is too difficult to cultivate, even his qualifications. People, after so many years of enlightenment, are nothing but furry, nothing at all. "There are still other people who master the laws of time, who they are, and why no one of our two giants has ever known." Le Huang was shocked again. "No, one person used to have this kind of law, but I''ve heard it. Hongmen Supreme, Ling Xiaofeng and Xuandao Valley, the rebellious people who go out have this law." At this time, Baoxian was silent for a while, as if thinking of something. "Extreme Hongmeng, he actually has this kind of law, it''s no wonder." Le Huang nodded. Naturally, he was familiar with the name. Among Ling Xiaofeng, the name was almost forbidden to talk about. "There is one more, and I believe you also know their existence." Feng Hao smiled mysteriously. "Who, who else is so bad, I went there. This is the rule of time." Le Huang listened to Feng Hao and said with a look of astonishment. "Immortal, sir, she has the laws of time, and it is still more terrible than me. Believe me, once you meet her, how far you still go." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, he did not say Too much is just a reminder of Le Huang, after all, as the son of Ling Xiaofeng, he will sooner or later encounter spring. "Sister of the fairy, I know her, but the information about her has not been collected. It turns out that she actually has the law of time. This is not a trivial matter." Le Huang frowned, once implicated in fairy Organizations, no matter how small, cannot be taken lightly. "I just want to talk to you, how about it, if it is the practice of this law, do you think it is possible to change your spiritual fetus?" Feng Hao chuckled, and did not continue to mention spring. Chapter 2554： Love 2554-Sword Hearing Feng Hao''s question like this, Lehuang also has Baoxian and Xuanyi. The three of them don''t need to think about it at the moment. They also know that this transaction is definitely worth it. Although the unborn child is rare, it is obviously that the latter is more worthwhile to own than the law of time. The law of time, this kind of power that is only in the legend, is much rarer than the spirit fetus! The music emperor was silent for a moment, and his expression became very dignified. He looked at Feng Hao and said, "Brother Hao, I don''t know what you think in your heart, but I still have to say that the method of cultivating the laws of this time, just in terms of value , Far beyond this spiritual fetus, it is extremely unfair to you. " The nearby Baoxian and Xuanyi also nodded. If they changed to other people, they would nod their heads immediately to agree, but it seemed that Le Huang did not like Feng Hao to lose, but he did not want to trade. "Haha, brother Le, I will do it when I have said it, and you and I have a fate. Although the practice method of this time rule is rare, but to be honest, not everyone can cultivate." Feng Hao With a slight smile on his face, he just felt that he had always underestimated Le Huang, and it was worthwhile for him to make friends with that sentence just now. Moreover, this Le Huang is not considered an outsider, at least he is a happy second brother, which is not a disadvantage. Seeing that Feng Hao still insisted on using the law of time as a trading method, Lehuang''s expression became extremely excited. He laughed and said, "Okay, I have someone to say. From then on, you and I are brothers." Baoxian and Xuanyi looked at each other and nodded and smiled. For Feng Hao, they also felt that this was not easy. If they could make friends, it would not be bad for Lehuang. Feng Hao laughed without saying a word, but if he knew that when Lehuang was the one who was about to marry with Huangfu Wushuang, I''m afraid the expression would be very wonderful, as would Lehuang. However, at the moment, both of them don''t know each other''s identities, and they are in love at the moment. Although it is based on the practice of the law of time to a large extent, Feng Hao doesn''t mind. After Feng Hao decided to trade, he immediately handed over the rule of time to Le Huang at the moment. This has always been a memory in his mind, and it is not a big problem to directly dictate it at the moment. Moreover, Feng Hao is also very irresponsible: "Cultivation of the Fa is here, but how to cultivate and how to perceive it depends on the individual, others cannot impart experience, even he cannot do it." Regarding this, Le Huang didn''t mind much. For him, it is enough to get the practice method of time law. Because, even if he can''t cultivate, but a huge Xiao Xiaofeng will always have a person suitable for cultivation, as long as one appears, this is definitely a good thing for Ling Xiaofeng. Many years ago, there was a Hongmeng Supreme, and now it is likely that there will be a second Hongmeng such a strong one, so this transaction is largely to the advantage of Le Huang. Feng Hao will naturally not be willing to lose money if he changes to other people, but the other person is a happy second brother, which is not taken into account, and this time rule does not mean that if you want to cultivate, you can cultivate, except for a proper constitution We still have to rely on chance. We must know that even after so many years of hard work, he has not realized it yet, only a little bit of fur. Soon, a group of four people reappeared in the sight of everyone outside. After watching their appearance, everyone, including one, was staring closely at them, wanting to know how it turned out. "After discussion, in the end, this friend was given the right to trade by the friend beside me." Le Huang glanced at the presence, and said it lightly. This sentence fell down. At the moment, many people are arguing. They all want to know clearly that Feng Hao has come up with something and let Dexian Tower directly make a deal. "Young Master, we just want to know what this person has come up with, can we tell us." At this time, it was finally that the early bird stood out, and Le Huang took a slight look. This person belongs to the strong side of Xuandao Valley. I am afraid that this is also the meaning of unity. "This old man doesn''t seem to be shameful enough." Le Huang murmured in his heart, but his face kept a faint smile: "According to his agreement, such things can not be revealed, And he has two witnesses from Baoxian and Xuanyi. The things he took out were definitely worth trading, and they were even more rare than those in the hands of the strong men present. " "Yes, I can testify to this, if you are with me, you won''t think that we have any shady deal when we step on Xianxian Tower." At this time, Xuanyi also said lightly. Due to the identity of Xuanyi, he said that there are really not many people questioning it. With the questioned Xuandaogu strongman just now, he did not dare to say anything. After all, he did not dare to question Xuanyi. He couldn''t even protect Xuandaogu. "That being the case, then I only have to convince myself to take it. This fetal destiny is destined to miss me and can only belong to the young hero." At this time, the strong man with the incomplete supreme soldier also smiled easily. Although the unborn child is rare, what they bring out is indeed incomparable, and this cannot be forced. "Accepted." Feng Hao smiled slightly, also holding his fist in front of these people. Le Huang waved her hand, and then Miss Crimson came over, holding the jade plate holding the fetus, and Le Huang pointed at it: "Brother Hao, this thing can be yours." There was a flash of bright awns in Feng Hao''s eyes. He was inexplicably agitated in his heart, but he nodded at the moment, and said, "Place it with you first. If I didn''t guess wrong, there is a seal on it, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." "Haha, really smart, I want to explain to you, but since you can see it, that''s right, after the auction is over, you and my brother will tell you when the wine is happy." Smile cheerfully. "Good" Feng Hao nodded. At the moment, this auction is going on, but although the subsequent items are quite rare, for Feng Hao, it is of little use, and it can not attract his interest, and it is just a spectator. Come and watch. Chapter 2555： Auction ends Chapter 2555: The Auction Is Over Even if there is no interest in the auctioned items, Feng Hao is indeed an eye-opener, and he has a deeper understanding of the essence of this fairy house. In the end, what made Feng Hao cried and laughed was that a woman with a special constitution appeared as an item for auction, and there was not much change in the look of others, and it seemed to be a habit. Although Feng Hao frowned, he didn''t like the feeling very much, but he didn''t say much. After all, it was a matter of others stepping on Xianxian. He didn''t like it alone and couldn''t change anything. This auction lasted for more than half a day. In addition to the sprites that have appeared before, there are also many rare things behind them. It is just a look at these styles. After all, what suits you is the best. Finally, under the announcement of Ms. Crimson, this auction was finally over. Lehuang came over cheerfully and said to Feng Hao: "Now the auction is over. Go, let''s not get drunk tonight Return. " Feng Hao nodded with a smile. He now feels that Lehuang is still okay. At least he doesn''t have anything in mind. To know that among some giant forces, it is very difficult to have such a character. "Young Master, the happy girl is also sending a letter. She is coming." At this time, the mysterious doctor also came over with trembling, and the dry old face also showed a rare look. When speaking of joy, he was obviously quite proud. "Haha, it''s better to come here, brother Hao. I will introduce my sister to you later. I believe she is also very curious about you. After all, with the power of the law of time, it is not something ordinary people can do." Le Huang smiled. Feng Hao was very excited when he moved, and he was able to see the joy immediately, but he hid this excitement in his heart to prevent others from feeling it. "I really want to look at this strange woman like your sister." Feng Hao smiled frankly, not seeing anything wrong. "Let''s go and drink. Let''s talk today. I''m so happy today that I can recognize this kind of confidant." Le Huang was obviously very happy and changed his normal state of heart. Feng Hao nodded, and then the two of them were drinking directly in a building within Ta Xian Lou. It must be said that the service of Ta Xian Lou is quite attentive, wine and food, and even many gorgeous women. "Brother, it looks like you have a lot of friends." When the two were at the wine table, Feng Hao glanced at the women beside Le Huang, and smiled slightly. "Men, you know." Le Huang said slightly, "I haven''t had much pursuit of rights in my life, but for my confidante, this is my pursuit." "True temperament." Feng Hao pouted slightly. Although Lehuang looked very romantic, they were often able to associate because they would not calculate you behind, and they would not turn their faces for your benefit. and many more. "If Brother Hao is willing, there are a lot of amazing women in my stepping fairy house. It''s better" Le Huang put his face together at this time, a look that you know. Feng Hao''s face showed a slight embarrassment. Where did he dare to nod and promise, just kidding, and then he was willing to come, if he let her know, what would happen. "Everything is fine, hehe." Feng Hao smiled awkwardly, and refused directly, indeed he was slandered: "You are not afraid of your sister to wait and torture me." Looking at Feng Hao''s embarrassing look, Le Huang also smiled, and then after a detailed discussion, the two gradually entered the topic. "Brother Hao, I suggest you stay here for a few more days." While drinking, Le Huang suddenly uttered such a sentence. "You mean, I''m afraid that some people will attack me outside." Feng Hao frowned slightly. He was not a stupid person, naturally he just heard the meaning in Lehuang''s words at once. "Although I can''t guarantee that those people will sell me a face, but if I return to that person, I''m afraid I can''t guess. If I don''t make it, it will really be against you." Lehuang sighed, if it was unusual The strong man is okay to say a little bit, but in the face of the old and immortal one, there must be generations and generations, and there is nothing to be done about Le Huang. "In a word, he is already in the supreme state, why did he appear in Ta Xianlou." Feng Hao also looked up slightly, revealing a little puzzled in his eyes. "It''s a long story to talk about. When Taxianlou was just set up, the old one who died was just coming in directly. At that time, we didn''t recognize him as one, and it was only later that he knew that this product put himself He came in as an ordinary godhead, and no one could figure out his purpose. "Lehuang shrugged his shoulders, his expression filled with helplessness. Feng Hao heard that his face was also a little shocked, and there was such a thing, it was really weird. The existence of a supreme state, disguised as an ordinary god, mixed in a stepping fairy tower, what to do. "Forget it, these things are not mentioned in the past, but as a brother I still say something here, be careful about one." Le Huang''s face was full of sorrow. According to his knowledge, one person who is not so big-bodied is one of those people. At the auction just now, Feng Hao made him so ugly. One person would never stop there. Within Ta Xianlou, perhaps Fenghao''s safety can be absolutely guaranteed, but once he leaves Ta Xianlou, it is difficult to say. "Let''s say, it''s not easy for the old guy to kill me." Feng Hao pursed his lips, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. The music emperor next to me heard Feng Hao''s words, but his face did not change much, but his heart shuddered. What is the origin of this Feng Hao? To be a supreme person and really want to deal with him is just a matter of thought, but Feng Hao is not worried at all at this time, but has the confidence to be able to face him, which is really rare. You must know that Feng Hao''s cultivation is not very high. Although a bit mysterious, Le Huang also vaguely guessed a little. "No way, he still has a hidden hole card." Le Huang thought to himself, in the end what kind of old monster ** out of this little monster evil, turned out to be so abnormal. "Forget it, don''t talk about it, these days, you can stay at Ta Xianlou with peace of mind." Le Huang is also authentic. Chapter 2556： Seal on the Spiritborn Chapter 2556: Seal On The Spirit Tire Feng Hao was silent, and he had no objection to Le Huang''s suggestion, nor did he nod his promise. If possible, after seeing Le Xin, he wanted to leave the Penglai world as soon as possible and return to the hundred continent. After all, in the Penglai world, he not only offends the unity of Xuandao Valley, but also has the immortal organization, and he is also unclear about what happened to spring. "By the way, Brother Le, can you find out a bit of information about Xian organization." Feng Hao looked up and asked. "Xian, our Ling Xiaofeng, including Xuandao Valley, have always been paying attention to the existence of this organization. The true details of this fairy are far beyond your imagination. Maybe you have a holiday with Xian." Lehuang Weiwei The ground frowned. He remembered that Feng Hao had mentioned it before, and the time ruler had it, and one was a sage of the fairy organization. "Well, there is a little bit of trouble, if Brother Le can, help me inquire about the recent movement of the Immortal Organization." Feng Hao hesitated for a while, and also hoped that Le Huang could help him find out. "Okay, I''ll pay attention to this, and I''ll give you the news tomorrow morning at the latest." Le Huang groaned and nodded. Feng Hao nodded, and drank the wine in the wine glass in one breath, and then took out the spirits obtained from the auction today, and placed such things on the table. "Brother Le, is there anything else to pay attention to about this spiritual fetus?" Feng Hao looked at the thing wrapped in red silk with countless dense runes on it, apparently with a fixed seal. "This spirit fetus has the seal imposed by our Ling Xiaofeng. In order to prevent this spiritual loss, I will teach you how to unlock this seal. There are some notes on how to refine the spirit fetus. You arrive You can take a closer look at that time. "Lehuang nodded, and then took out a jade bamboo slip from his arms and threw it directly to Fenghao. "I don''t know if I can unlock this seal now, can it?" Feng Hao''s heart suddenly became interested. He had never seen this fetal fetus, but he had heard of mysterious abilities, and he was quite curious. . "You must not." Le Huang heard the words, and suddenly expressed anxiety: "Brother Hao, this spiritual fetus wants to be refined, it must be at the right time. There is a record on this jade Jane. You read it carefully before you decide. " Feng Hao was also quite surprised by Le Huang''s advice, but at the moment he nodded and closed the Lingtai directly. This thing was already in his hands. It was not in a hurry anyway. However, at this moment, Feng Hao felt that there was a special shadow beside Lehuang, and now he appeared again, and whispered directly in Lehuang''s ears. Feng Hao pouted and drank, and glanced at Le Huang, it seemed that something had happened, and Le Huang''s expression began to turn blue. "She''s all right." At the moment, the sound of Lehuang became a little dignified, even with a little bit of killing intention. This change surprised the Fenghao next to him, which was exactly what happened. The shadow shook his head and whispered softly: "Xuan Yi is already treating her. The situation is optimistic. It should not be a big deal. Fortunately, this time, there are elders accompanying him. Otherwise, the consequences are unthinkable." Le Huang clenched his fist slightly, and his face was awe-inspiring: "I know, you go first, I will come later." Listening to Le Huang said, the shadow nodded, and then disappeared directly. "Brother Le, what happened." Feng Hao also showed a serious look at the moment, because he felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. "My sister was attacked by immortals on the way." Le Huang''s voice revealed a little killing intention. At this time, naturally there was no more drinking atmosphere. This happened. Feng Hao''s heart shuddered, and Yue Xin was actually attacked, but Feng Hao''s look changed so quickly that Le Huang couldn''t even detect it. "Damn, this fairy fruit is still a ghost." Le Huang bit his teeth, hoping to kill the old nest of the fairy organization now. "Then how is your sister now?" Feng Hao took a deep breath and hid the worry in his heart. "It''s not a big deal, because this time, there are elders in the secret, if not, they really let the group of immortals succeed." Le Huang also said angrily. "It seems that between your two giants ''forces, they also seem to be very opposite to Xian." Feng Hao groaned, this was something he hadn''t discovered before, and he knew that this Xian organization was between the two giants'' forces. Disagreement, but did not expect this is the case, all kinds of assassinations everywhere, it is really hard to think. "Xian, in fact, for us Xiao Xiaofeng, there is not much grievance. On the contrary, that between Xuandaogu and Xian is really unsolvable grudge." Le Huang also shook his head and said: "The reason why Xian dealt with Ling Xiaofeng is Because when Xian dealt with Xuandao Valley in the beginning, we intervened to help, so we brought them together. " "In other words, in the end, what kind of festival did the Xian organization have with Xuandao Valley, but it has continued to this day." Feng Hao asked pretending not to understand. "Evil Immortal Supreme, the founder of Xian, was said to have been an ordinary woman. Later, her family died in the hands of a certain elder of Xuandao Valley. She had to escape, and later she got Tianda Marvelous fate, built into the supreme supreme realm, directly killed Xuandao Valley, almost destroyed Xuandao Valley. "Yuehuang smiled bitterly, the reason why immortal is so arrogant is also a force that cannot be underestimated. Feng Hao nodded his head, and his mind not only remembered whether this evil fairy supreme was a fairy, after all, if it is integrated now, there is a high possibility that the fairy is an evil immortal supreme. "By the way, I remember that there was an elder Ling Xiaofeng who was obsessed with the evil fairy supreme, so he used one side to draw a portrait. Although it is only half-looking, it can also prove that the evil Immortal Supreme is definitely a strange woman. "Le Huang suddenly said. Feng Hao heard that if he could see that portrait, wouldn''t he be able to tell if he could see that portrait, wouldn''t it be fairy? "Brother Le, let''s take a look at your sister now, and then talk about the others." Feng Hao groaned, the same way, because he was also quite worried about the situation of Le Xin now. Chapter 2557： The joy in a coma Chapter 2557: The Musical Incoma When Feng Hao followed the emperor to another pavilion in Ta Xianlou, he saw the pale heart lying on the bed, and his heart twitched slightly. I haven''t seen each other for many years. The appearance of cheerfulness still hasn''t changed much, it just looks a lot more mature than before. "Senior doctor, my sister, what''s wrong with him?" Le Huang saw his sister fell into a coma, and was now very anxiously questioning the doctor on the side. "The injury was a little bit worse, but fortunately I didn''t hurt her internal organs, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to save her." Xuan Yi frowned and sighed: "Now she''s better now, it''s estimated to be three or four days before Is able to wake up. " At the moment, Le Huang''s face changed suddenly. He knew very well the profound medical skills of Xuan Yi. Even he said so. It is conceivable that the attack on Le Xin was very serious. "Xian, another immortal, let me know who is defending, you must peel him." Le Huang gritted his teeth and said. "Second Master, this time the immortal organization''s shot, I think it was premeditated. It is very likely that an inner ghost appeared in Ling Xiaofeng, otherwise it would not have happened like this." Next to Xuan Yi, there is an old man in Chinese clothing, and at this time he is also very authentic. "I have seen Elder Tianyi." Le Huang saw him, and his face also respected a lot. Tianyi, if this time he followed behind, I am afraid that his sister was really assassinated by the immortal organization, and the consequences would be unthinkable. "You mean, someone leaked my sister''s whereabouts." Le Huang frowned, and Ling Xiaofeng showed traitor, which was more serious than the assassination of his sister. "It''s very likely, otherwise the time of the other party would not be so precise." The sky nodded. "Check, you must check to the end. Not many people know about this news. As long as you check, you will be able to find out!" Le Huang also looked coldly, which was obviously an unacceptable thing to him. "Who is this?" At this time, the elder Tianyi also saw Feng Hao next to him, and felt that he was extremely strange, and asked in amazement. "This is Hao Feng, my new brother." Le Huang nodded, also introduced Feng Hao, and said to Feng Hao: "This is one of my elders from Ling Xiaofeng, Tianyi Elder, he is Watch me and my sister grow up. " "I''ve seen Tianyi''s predecessors." Feng Hao also smiled slightly. This Tianyi''s realm is unpredictable. It is estimated that it is God''s great consummation realm, which is only one step away from the Supreme Supreme. "Apostles are so awesome at this age. It''s amazing that they have such practices." Gui Yi smiled and nodded, and he glanced roughly, guessing that Feng Hao''s practice was realm. "He just traded with Taxianlou, and the law of time is in his hands." Le Huang also explained that after all, Tianyi''s identity is not low, and it is not necessary to hide it. "The law of time." The expression of the elder Tianyi was obviously even more shocked. He did not expect that Feng Hao was wearing the law of time and was trading with Ta Xianlou. Regarding the law of time, Tianyi, as a character of the older generation, is naturally more familiar with this kind of power. The reason why the supreme Hongmeng was able to make a name in the Penglai world has a lot to do with this law of time. . "This young man is a master disciple of Hongmeng Meng." Tianyi suddenly thought about it, after all, he also heard about it some time ago. Hongmeng Meng and Supreme Man of Good and Evil, these two people who left from the giant forces in the past, It''s already happening again. At this time, Feng Hao, who was carrying the laws of time, suddenly coveted, which really made people have to doubt the relationship. "Elder Tianyi, and I heard that the maiden of the fairy organization, she also controls the power of the law of time." Le Huang groaned and told Tianyi the news. "It is not strange that the time law appears in the immortal organization." The elder Tianyi nodded and said, "As far as I know, there are two kinds of inheritance in the immortal organization, one is the law of time, and the other is the law of space. People know what these two kinds of inheritance are all about, but it is indeed a force passed down from generation to generation. " "And it is worth noting that their power is directly inherited, that is, they can be mastered to a very strong degree without too much cultivation." Tianyi Elder is indeed an old man, and he is also very familiar with this kind of thing. After all, the two giants have been dealing with the Xian organization, and it is naturally quite clear about this kind of thing. Feng Hao nodded, no wonder in the secret way in my heart. At first I saw that whether it was Chun Xuan or Spring, their power was far beyond his realm, just like spring. According to reason, her age is absolutely It was impossible for Feng Hao to control such a powerful time rule, but she did. With the explanation of the elder Tianyi, Feng Hao understands it now, but this inheritance also has its disadvantages. Once the next maiden appears, spring must inherit this power to her, but this represents spring Lost the law of time. This is a blessing and a misfortune. Feng Hao shook his head, a thought in his heart, also said to Lehuang: "May I see your sister''s injury." "You can still heal." Le Huang looked at Feng Hao in surprise, and was quite curious about his request. If Feng Hao was even a doctor, he would be too evil. " "No, I just want to distinguish the power left on her and see who the Xian organization shot." Feng Hao shook his head. He did have the ability to wake up joy as soon as possible, but that It is to use the power of the spirit beads in your body. At this time, the mysterious doctor is still nearby. If you use the spirit beads, it will be bound to be noticed by the other party, so your identity can no longer be retained. Le Huang and Tian Yi glanced at each other, and nodded, did not stop Feng Hao''s move, because they also wanted to know, who in the end is doing this to Le Xin. Feng Hao walked slowly, looking at the familiar face in a coma, and a smile appeared unknowingly in the corner of his mouth. Feng Hao slowly put his palm between the cheerful eyebrows, and the consciousness spread out instantly, but a moment later, Feng Hao''s face changed suddenly. Chapter 2558： fury Chapter 25 Feng Hao''s face showed a touch of anger, and there was even a faint anger in his heart, because he found the remnants of the laws of space in the body of joy. There is only one person in the entire immortal organization who can use the law of space, and that is Chun Xuan. He never thought that it would be Chunxuan to act on Le Xin. Feng Hao''s face became extremely ugly. At this moment, he turned his back on Le Huang and others, and did not let them notice that his look had changed. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult to explain. Looking at Feng Hao''s silence, Le Huang and others were also puzzled. After a while, Le Huang couldn''t help asking: "Brother Hao." Feng Hao heard the shout, suddenly turned back, his face returned to normal instantly, suppressed the anger in his heart, slowly turned around, and looked at: "I think I know who started." "Who is it, I have to find him out." Le Huang heard it, and was now annoyed and authentic. "Immortal Son, Chun Xuan." Feng Hao slowly said one word at a time. Except for Chunxuan, there was absolutely no one else who could use the law of space. "Chun Xuan, the Son of the Immortal." Le Huang heard it, and was quite surprised. The other party was not small, but since he dared to do something to his sister, this is absolutely unforgivable. "That''s right, it''s him. I used to play against him. Only to this extent can he do it." Feng Hao shrugged. "If I say so now, the back of the person I repelled is quite young. Although he is covering his face, but it is not the existence of the older generation, it should be this Chunxuan no doubt." The elder Tianyi nodded. "Is there any information about Chunxuan?" Le Huang clenched his fists, and a rush of emotion emerged between his voice, daring to move his younger sister, regardless of who you are or not. "Chun Xuan, compared to their mysterious maiden, this guy has a lot of high-profile. The cultivation of God''s realm is that it is said that once the power erupts, he can almost fight the God of Great Perfection." Feng Hao was beside him at this time. Slowly authentic. "You played against him," Le Huang said suspiciously, and Feng Hao seemed to be very familiar with Chun Xuan, obviously making him very strange. "Before I came to Lingxiao City, I met their virgins and virgins, and I also worked with Chun Xuan. Otherwise, would I know that Chun Xuan has mastered the laws of space and Spring has mastered the laws of time." Wind Hao Nian replied unchanged. "I find that I can''t see you more and more." Le Huang murmured beside him at this time, and now Feng Hao''s cultivation seems to be nothing but a great emperor''s realm, but he is talking about playing with Chun Xuan. This is obviously inconsistent with common sense. The existence of an emperor''s realm, fighting with an almost godly realm of perfection without dying, is a miracle in itself. "Now I can''t beat him." Feng Hao shook his head. He didn''t conceal anything, and admitted it directly. After all, the seal erupted in Chun Xuan''s body was not the current power. Can compete. It can be said that if he didn''t have a spring shot, he would probably not run away. "Anyway, you can be immortal in the hands of this kind of existence, which is a great deal. In the realm of the emperor, I am afraid that only you are so evil." Le Huang lamented that he could never do it himself at this point. Feng Hao laughed without saying a word, but he would not naively think that Le Huang was humble. If he really wanted to fight hard, I am afraid that Le Huang and Chun Xuan''s realm were not much different. "Shadow, is there any way to find the whereabouts of Chun Xuan." Suddenly, Lehuang was faintly authentic. This tone obviously wanted to take action against Chun Xuan. After all, this pair of happy heart shots, almost made Yue Xin body fall If you do nt fight back like this, it s not just him who is shameful, but the entire Ling Xiaofeng! "Give some time, I''ll go now." There was a faint ripple in the empty space behind the music emperor, followed by the sound of this shadow, and then disappeared again without a trace. "You need to be ready to shoot at him." Feng Hao looked at Le Huang strangely, guessing his intention. "It is necessary to deal with my sister, but it has to pay a price." Le Huang''s face also appeared a sneer, this time it can''t be so. "Call me by then, if I haven''t left Ta Xianlou." Feng Hao was silent for a while, and raised his head, no matter it was because of the previous thing or the happy thing this time, he felt this spring. Xuan is sure to die! "Haha, okay." Le Huang was also overjoyed at the moment, with Fenghao''s help, it is estimated that the grasp will be a little bigger, but he does not have that cheeky, let Tianyi elders help. This is the time of the younger generation, and there is a tacit understanding between each other. It will not easily let the older generation behind them come forward, then it will break some rules. Feng Hao turned around and glanced at the corner of the eye, which was still in a coma, and sighed in his heart. If it was not for the presence of the mysterious doctor, he would really have used the power of Lingzhu to directly let Happy to wake up. After a while, the space behind Lehuang slowly showed a ripple, and the shadow appeared again. This time he directly confronted Lehuang: "I found the place where Chunxuan is." "Where," said Le Huang, saying that his body was shocked at the moment, and even the majestic momentum burst out in his body. "The Vientiane mountains, which is not far from Miss Lexin''s attack." Shadow replied, and Feng Hao next to her had to sigh. The strength of this giant was obviously not simple. It was an expense to investigate the whereabouts of the Immortal Son With such a little effort, it is already a success. "What is the Vientiane Mountains, where does he do it?" Lehuang frowned slightly, apparently also having some impressions of this Vientiane Mountains. "But besides that, I probed a few other things." Shadow hesitated for a moment, but set his eyes on Feng Hao. "Whatever, just say." Le Huang frowned, apparently a little confused about Shadow''s words. "Now the entire immortal organization is looking for a white-haired warrior, and it is said that it is still the chief of the human race from the hundred continents, Feng Hao." The shadow said very directly. Feng Hao heard the words next to him, her body trembled a little, and her heart secretly said that it was not good. This fairy organization Nima Ke messed up her own affairs. Now it''s okay. She even leaked her identity. White hair, obviously isn''t that talking about himself. Chapter 2559： Identity exposure Chapter 2559: Identity Exposed What this shadow inquired about is not good news for Feng Hao. This time is equivalent to exposing his own identity. In front of Le Huang and others, it is naturally impossible to hide it. "They shouldn''t be you." Le Huang glanced suspiciously at Feng Hao. Although it looks different on the outside, the obvious white hair on this head is a very obvious feature. Especially Le Huang thought, Hao Feng, isn''t Feng Hao the other way round. Feng Hao''s face was slightly awkward, and now he knew that even if he concealed it, it would not be of much use, and Le Huang and others were not stupid people. However, the only concern in Feng Hao''s heart is the situation of spring, because now Xian organization already knows its true identity, which is undoubtedly only known to spring, and now Xian organization knows, that is to say, spring is likely to be forced For some reason, speak it out. Feng Hao took a deep breath and said, "Yes, the immortal organization is looking for me, and I am the master of the human race, Feng Hao." Although Le Huang and others had prepared in their hearts, when Ye Qing said it himself, it was a surprise, and they were not unfamiliar with the name Feng Hao. In particular, the elders who passed the Xuandao Valley sometime ago descended on the mainland of hundreds of ethnic groups, and there was chaos in the restricted area behind them. Feng Hao''s name naturally appeared in the sight of the two giants. "Haha, let me just say, you are definitely not an ordinary generation, but you are still the master of the human race, and you are hiding deep enough." Le Huang shook his head, with a look of bitter smile. "Sorry, after all, my identity can''t be too obvious, so I can only use a pseudonym." Feng Hao scratched his head, Lehuang is not bad, so he also treats Lehuang as a friend. Look. The elder Tianyi frowned, seemingly thinking about something, and kept silent. "It''s okay, no matter what your identity is, we are all brothers, aren''t we?" Le Huang is also a personality lover, and he patted Fenghao''s shoulder now. "But your identity really scared me, hey, Lord of Humankind, but I remember that the old one who died a while ago seemed to have suffered a big loss in your hands." Le Huang remembered something, Hehe smile. "Indeed, otherwise I wouldn''t have let so many people lose face so directly." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled. "Human, if I remember correctly, Supreme Hongmeng will be with you." Suddenly, the elder Tianyi said slowly, after all, as a too senior elder, many things can be easily guessed. Feng Hao nodded and nodded: "The Supreme Master of Hongmeng and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil are indeed in the human race." Listening to Feng Hao''s words, the look of the elder Tianyi also became complicated. He nodded at the moment, but did not speak. "Haha, that''s the thing of your older generation, but it doesn''t involve us." Lehuang laughed, then looked slightly serious, and groaned, saying: "Now that Chunxuan is in the Vientiane Mountains, I plan to go there. " "Small master, I''m afraid it''s not right. The Vientiane Mountains are mixed with fish and dragons, especially if you don''t know how many strong people are in that place. If you go there without permission, the consequences will be disastrous." At this time, the shadow was suddenly authentic, it seemed to want to stop Lehuang. I heard that Feng Hao couldn''t help revealing a strange look. What kind of place is Vientiane Mountain Range? "The Vientiane Mountains are indeed very chaotic recently. If I remember correctly, it should be the day when the Millennium Dragon Field appeared." Tian Yi next spoke again. "Long Yu." Both Le Huang and Feng Hao looked at each other, but they had never heard of it, and now they couldn''t help showing a curious look. "It is said that in the ancient times, Dragon Realm was the place where the real dragon was born. It contains the supreme dragon spirit, and it is opened once every millennium, which can help the strong man in God''s homeland make a breakthrough." The mysterious doctor next to him is also very authentic, and seems to be quite familiar with this dragon domain. "There is such a place." Feng Hao heard that, and was shocked in his heart. In the realm of God''s realm, he could still rely on foreign objects to make breakthroughs. "So that''s what I said, I have to go there." Le Huang heard not only resigned, but showed a very interested look. "It''s almost the millennium now. It''s no wonder that there are so many people in the Vientiane Mountains. I''m afraid there will be many guys on this trip." Tianyi nodded. "Brother Feng, what do you think." Le Huang raised his head slightly and set his eyes on Feng Hao. Although Feng Hao''s breath was only the realm of the emperor, he could escape in the hands of Chun Xuan. Hui naively believes that the other party only has the strength of the emperor. "That''s what it means." Feng Hao smiled slightly, how could this kind of place be without him, and he had to go to Chun Xuan''s trouble, by the way, to understand the situation of spring now. The shadow of "Little Master" was anxious by the side. How could it be more and more useless? Now that the Vientiane Mountains has gathered so many strong people, if you rush past, if anything happens, it will be bad. "Shadow, for you, Lexin is also your sister. Now that she was attacked so badly, can you bear this tone in your heart?" Le Huang shook his head in dissuasion of shadow. The shadow didn''t know what to say all of a sudden. He grew up with Le Huang. For him, joy is also equal to his younger sister, and now it looks like this, naturally he can''t bear this tone. However, the Vientiane mountains are too dangerous, and he can''t sit and watch Lehuang go. He would rather be in danger than let Lehuang appear in any situation. "It''s okay, shadow, this time you will go together, I will also go with it, if there are other old guys from the Xian organization in the Vientiane Mountains, I will not stand idly by." At this time, the elder Tianyi next to him was also very authentic. This time, the movement of the immortal organization was too exaggerated. He even dared to attack. If he didn''t follow behind, I''m afraid he really won. This tone, anyway, is to find it. Even if it is the Son of the Immortal Organization, it is the same. If you dare to take action against the people of Ling Xiaofeng, you must not escape their sanctions. Chapter 2560： Vientiane Mountains Chapter 2560 Vientiane Mountains Now even the elder Tianyi said so, it is useless to talk about the shadows, and there is a follower of the elder Tianyi. There is no need to worry too much in this line. As long as the older generation does not intervene, then the younger generation in this Penglai world can make the Emperor invincible. I am afraid that there are not many people, let alone his existence. The shadow nodded silently, saying nothing, and hiding his figure into the void again, as if it had never appeared before. "Is there any information on this Vientiane mountain range?" Feng Hao raised his head and asked, after all, it seems that Lehuang has never been to the Vientiane mountain range. To such a strange place, if you do nt understand it, it would be too much. Reckless, that''s not Feng Hao''s character. "The Vientiane Mountains is a rather unique place. I have been there once, so I got a chance. I have to say that if chance is enough, it is not impossible to even become a supreme in that place. "At this point Xuan Yi smiled lightly beside him. "Mr. Fei Xuanyi has been there." Feng Hao heard the words and showed a little shock. Listening to Xuan Yi''s tone, it seems that he knows the Vientiane mountains quite well. If he has the way, he and Lehuang can save a lot effort. Xuanyi seemed to guess Feng Hao''s thoughts and shook his head with a smile: "One of the unique places in the Vientiane Mountains is that the same person can no longer enter the second time, and the strongest in the Supreme Realm cannot enter." "So, my old bone, it is impossible to step into the Vientiane Mountains in this life." Listening to the words of Xuan Yi, Feng Hao and Le Huang looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes. This is too strange. A person has only one chance in his lifetime. "Isn''t that the same place as Yanshan Mountain." Le Huang shook his head, obviously also feeling very fresh. "It stands to reason that the Vientiane Mountains and Yanshen Mountain do have a little relationship, but nothing can be proven." Xuan Yi smiled, and then he slowly stretched out his palm, slightly blue. Energy dangles around his palm. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao moved in his heart and forcibly suppressed the fluctuations diffused by the energy of the spirit beads in his body. The clear manifestation of this mysterious doctor at this time was the power of the spirit beads. "This old guy really has a spirit bead in his body." Feng Hao secretly said in his heart that there was no mistake in his previous guess. This mysterious doctor had a spirit bead. "A thousand years ago, I once entered the Vientiane Mountains once, and only then I got the greatest opportunity in my life." The mysterious doctor shook his head, and the old face showed a look of memories. "Lingzhu, I got the Lingzhu within the Vientiane Mountains. Although I went through a hunt later, I finally entered Ling Xiaofeng and got settled." Feng Hao is silent, and the spirit beads are rare in the Penglai world. Every time the spirit beads appear, they will cause a **** wind, including the spirit beads in his body. The same is caused by the contention. No small, so he was able to understand the experience of Xuan Yi at that time. The next moment, Feng Hao also slowly stretched out his palm, but it was also the rising blue gods. At this moment, Lehuang and Tianyi were completely stunned. Even mysterious doctor was stuck in place, how could this Fenghao body have spirit beads. "I originally wanted to hide it, but you know that I am Feng Hao, the Lord of Human Race, and I must not hide this thing, yes, I also have spirit beads in my body." Feng Hao smiled lightly. When his identity has not been revealed, this Lingzhu can''t be concealed, but now his identity can''t be concealed, so naturally he can''t hide his possession of Lingzhu. After Feng Hao showed it slightly, he immediately converged. After all, he still had some fear of heaven. "Oh, I remember. When the last Lingzhu appeared, a guy called Fenghao took it away and defeated the Emperor Wufu of Xuandao Valley." Le Huang suddenly remembered a far-away news. At that time, Feng Hao was just a sacred step powerhouse, far less famous than he is now. Feng Hao nodded his head, confessing, glanced at Xuan Yi, and asked softly, "This spiritual pearl will actually appear in the Vientiane Mountains." "The Vientiane Mountains is not an ordinary place, you know when you go there." Xuan Yi smiled and said, "It is a place where danger and chance accompany it. If you are lucky, you will be a step away, if you are unlucky, you will die. In that place. " "I talked about mysterious doctors, and for so long, you didn''t tell me anything about the Vientiane Mountains." The next music emperor stunned the back of his head, apparently anxious in his heart, anxious to be killed in the Vientiane Mountains immediately. "Don''t worry." Mysterious doctor chuckled: "Vientiane mountains, once you enter, you should immediately go to the center of the mountains, there is a place called Hualongtan, once the time is up, there will be a true dragon The air was permeating, and what was to be done at that time was to absorb the true dragon air as soon as possible. " "It''s that simple." Le Huang was a little unbelieving. "It''s still simple." Xuanyi looked at Lehuang Road with sorrow and smile: "Do you know how many people there were when I entered the Vientiane Mountains? There are thousands of them, but in the end, they were only a few hundred . " Listening to the words of Xuan Yi, Feng Hao and Le Huang were also in situ, such a horrible death rate. "Look, the location of Hualong Lake in the Vientiane Mountains is not fixed. The location of each occurrence is different, but they are all in the central area, so it takes a lot of effort to find and absorb the real dragon. When you are angry, you must also pay attention to the attacks of other powerful men. " "The number of true dragon qi is limited, so there must be some killing at that time." "After absorbing the real dragon''s breath, a mysterious space vortex will appear within Hualongtan, and three things will appear. None of these three things are rare treasures. My spirit beads were this and that One of three things. " "So this time you go, it can be said to be very dangerous. From the moment you enter the Vientiane Mountains, you just can''t afford to be light-hearted, because at any moment, there will be people who want to attack you." Xuan Yi said lightly, although he didn''t say much, it shocked both Feng Hao and Le Huang. Chapter 2561： Refined Spirit Tire Chapter 2561 Refining Spirit Tire "I want to open the dragon domain from the Vientiane Mountains. I''m afraid it''s still a few days away. If I can, I want to refine the spiritual fetus." At this moment, Feng Hao took a deep breath. After all, the process of going to the Vientiane Mountains this time must be very dangerous. Feng Hao personally feels that as to what kind of treasure and true dragon spirit, although he also hopes to get it, with his strength, in front of so many people, he still It''s a bit unrealistic. His purpose is simple, that is to go to Chunxuan. In this way, even if you face other strong men in the Shangxian organization, if you have refined the spiritual fetus during the security period, then Feng Hao''s own security will naturally be more guaranteed. "Okay, it doesn''t take long to refine the spiritual fetus. So, tomorrow morning we will set off for the Vientiane Mountains. Tonight you are refining the spiritual fetus." Le Huang groaned and felt Don''t worry too much. Feng Hao nodded, and finally glanced at the coma in the coma. He resisted the urge to use the power of the spirit beads to awaken him in the past, because he also checked it just now, and the trauma suffered by him now is quite In his eyes, if he were to do anything, he would have to use all the power of the spirit beads. In this case, the movement caused would be too great, and it would be extremely easy to attract the attention of heaven. Later, under the arrangement of Lehuang, Feng Hao also lived in a quiet pavilion of Ta Xianlou for refining the spiritual fetus. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Feng Hao''s consciousness spread out slightly, and everything around him was in his grasp. After all, this is Ta Xianlou, and Feng Hao didn''t want any accidents. After realizing that there is no potential danger in his own circle, Feng Hao nodded with satisfaction. This emperor was still very interesting. He even installed some guards in the dark, not too far from his building, but he would not Hinder yourself. "This guy is also pretty good, but I don''t know if he is the one who is married to Huangfu Wushuang." Feng Hao muttered in his heart, and then he took out the spiritual birth again and put it in front of his eyes. Feng Hao groaned for a moment, took out the jade Jane handed over to him by the Emperor, immersed himself in the consciousness, and opened his eyes a moment later, apparently he also mastered the method of unlocking the seal and refining the spirit fetus. "The person who set this seal must not be an ordinary person." Feng Hao said to himself, looking at the cumbersome seal on the spirit bead, he smiled bitterly. Such a cumbersome seal, even if he knew how to unravel it, was needed. Take some time. Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel curious about the original owner of this spirit fetus. This spirit fetus should be an extremely rare thing, but he did not refine it himself and traded with Ta Xian Lou. This proves that this person should have a relationship with Ta Xian Lou, and may even be in the existence of the Supreme Realm, otherwise, this spiritual fetus will not be taken out. Because the spirit fetus is not useful to the strongest in the supreme state, Feng Hao just wanted to inquire about the owner of this spirit fetus, but Le Huang shook his head and said nothing. After all, the rules of stepping to the fairy house are not here because He broke this rule, so if anyone else dares to trade with Ta Xianlou in the future. Shaking his head and throwing away all these thoughts in his head, Feng Hao is also ready to start to understand the seal. He slowly covered the layer of red silk on the palm of the spiritual fetus, and now the red silk is a layer of red god. mango. Feng Hao was not surprised. He knew that the power on the seal was fighting back. He slowly operated the power in his body, and unlocked one by one according to the method mentioned above by Yu Jian. This step takes quite a long time, even if it is Fenghao, it takes two hours of effort to completely unlock the seal. "What exactly does this spirit fetus look like? Actually, a seal is so cumbersome, and it is not exhausting to change to another person." Feng Hao wiped the thin sweat of his face, apparently this time to unlock the seal It also cost him a lot of mind. However, at the next moment, the red silk that originally covered it suddenly popped open suddenly, and a strong and powerful aura was permeated and filled the entire room. At this moment, even the whole Taxian Tower was shocked because of this. Many strong people who stayed at Taxian Tower suddenly set their sights on the direction of Fenghao''s building. "call out" The sound of a slight burst of air emerged, and the figures of Lehuang and Tianyi appeared in the space not far from the building. Looking at these auras, their faces were filled with a little shock. "It''s worthy of being a spiritual fetus, but it''s such an unbelievable movement." Lehuang was slightly surprised, in fact, he was quite envious of Feng Hao in his heart, and was able to refine rare things like spiritual fetuses. Things, we must know that the spirit fetus has only appeared three times in total, and no one has ever known how the spirit fetus condenses. "That guy has a lot of secrets in his body, even I can''t fully see him." Elder Tianyi said lightly. "It''s true, and it''s related to Hongmeng. If the young master is so close to him, I don''t know if the master is good or not." The mysterious doctor also expressed a little worry. Hongmeng, and the master of Ling Xiaofeng, Honggu, the grievances between these two people were known to their older generation, so Xuanyi was a little worried that Lehuang and Fenghao were leaving now If it is too close, it may be a bit wrong. "It''s been a few generations ago, and I can''t control that much." Le Huang let go of his lips, then he glanced over the space around him, and shook his head with a smile: "It seems that the movement here is also allowed. Many people are eager to move. " "Guiyi, the old immortal, doesn''t seem to have left Taxianlou." Xuanyi replied pointedly. "Then I''ll stay here. Although this is Ta Xianlou, the old immortal dare not know what to do, but there must be no mistakes in the process of refining the fetus. For the sake of safety, I am here. The old immortal wants to do something, I''m afraid I have to think twice. "Lehuang shrugged. "It''s true that the kid let Gui Yi be so ashamed in front of everyone, and he will certainly not stop there. Let us be a warning here, let him know that this is the place where he stepped on Xianxuan, not his Xuandao Valley, Lest it be a bit indistinguishable. "Xuan Yi smiled. Chapter 2562： Spirit fetus! Chapter 2562 Spirit fetus. I have to say that Le Huang s worry is indeed no excess. Normalization did not leave Ta Xianlou directly, but seemed to be waiting for Feng Hao to leave. He was so humiliated by Feng Hao in front of everyone, naturally it was impossible to stop there. give up. At the moment when the majestic spirits emerged, the normalization in Ta Xianlou was a sudden change of face. He clenched his fists and said to himself: "This boy, actually refining directly in Ta Xianlou. It s a fetal. " His original plan was to wait for Feng Hao to leave at Ta Xian Lou, and then look for a chance to get a black hand, but he did not expect that Feng Hao actually refined the spiritual fetus directly in Ta Xian Lou. At that time, even if he caught Feng Hao outside, it would be useless, even if he killed him. "Elder, Master. They have already rushed to the Vientiane Mountains. You see if you are leaving." At this time, the space next to the one turned slowly, and another strong man appeared. "Have they gone, then even if the boy is lucky this time, don''t let me see him again." Guiyi gritted his teeth and said, now he left his sleeves and leaped away from the fairy hall. At this time, Feng Hao was in the building, and it was natural that he didn''t know how many people were watching him. He looked at the red silk in front of him constantly twisting, as if there was something to be washed out below. Feeling the majestic aura, Feng Hao also knew that in this case, he must not be wasted anymore, because the aura is the root of the rebirth. If it leaks too much, it will damage the rebirth. At the moment, he also took a deep breath, and uncovered this layer of red silk directly, and a sudden soft godsman was presented to Feng Hao. A ball is about a fist-like soft goddess. This is a piece of jade, but it is very thorough. "This is the spiritual fetus." Feng Hao''s mind was also trembling, such a thing appeared in front of his eyes, it is a spiritual fetus, it is this picture. After returning to God, Feng Hao also directly cut his palm into a hole, and a little Yin red blood penetrated out. Feng Hao directly covered the palm on this so-called spiritual fetal supremacy. The situation suddenly changed at this moment. When Feng Hao''s palm covered the spiritual fetus, the aura that pervaded everywhere suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed before. However, Feng Hao found at this moment that the opening in his palm seemed to have penetrated into something. At this moment, his entire body seemed to be washed by the aura of aura. This extremely comfortable feeling caused Defeng Haoqing to utter a moan-groan, his pores spread out, and his entire body was constantly washed by this magnificent aura. The aura contained in this fetal fetus poured into Feng Hao''s body as much as possible, and it also caused some incredible looks. Feng Hao vaguely felt that there was something extra in his body. It''s too late to feel where this feeling comes from. Feng Hao noticed that there was some vague fluctuations in his own Dantian. At the moment, his mind was a joy, which was a sign of a breakthrough. It s been a long time since the Great Emperor returned from the breakthrough of the Zhenwu continent. He has been searching for a breakthrough, but found that it has been impossible to make a breakthrough, but he never expected it to be this. There are signs of breakthrough at this juncture. "Maybe it has something to do with this spiritual fetus." Feng Hao had no time to think about it, but now he is still calm and trying to make a breakthrough. Although this scene was not presented in front of Lehuang and others, the fluctuating atmosphere of Feng Hao''s breath also caused these people''s astonishment. "This guy is really a monster, and even a spirit fetus can make a breakthrough." Yuehuang said, sighing, even he shouldn''t say anything good, this luck is too bad. "The little guy who can be valued by Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil is not weak." The elder Tianyi smiled, after all, after all, Hongmeng Supreme''s cultivation was not weak. People who can be regarded by him so much are Where will it be weak. "Haha, this guy, if it weren''t for going to the Vientiane Mountains tomorrow, I would really have been drunk with him again." Le Huang laughed. After learning about Feng Hao''s breakthrough, Le Huang and others simply did not leave, but instead sat directly in the area near Feng Hao''s building to avoid people with no current affairs from emerging, in case Feng Hao was destroyed Breakthrough, that''s not good. The Music Emperor was very clear that Xiu Wei wanted to make further breakthroughs after reaching the Great Emperor''s Realm, but it was very difficult. Although there are many gods in the Penglai world, they also have some supreme-level existence, but more is For a lifetime, he stopped in the realm of the emperor, so he could not advance further. After this situation lasted for an hour, the breath in Feng Hao''s body finally began to stabilize, and in the room, Feng Hao also opened his eyes suddenly, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. The median emperor. He actually took advantage of the opportunity to refine the spiritual fetus, which triggered the promotion! "Very good, Xiu has strengthened the points. In this way, this time the trip to the Vientiane Mountains, the grasp is much higher!" Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly, although the gap between the lower emperor and the middle emperor was not It is very big, but for Feng Hao, the leap in this small realm can add a lot of fighting power to him. Now, what he can do is an invincible player in the real emperor''s realm. Even if he faces some emperors who are about to break through, he is not bad. "If the Vientiane Mountains can absorb the true dragon''s breath this time, maybe they can also make a breakthrough." Feng Hao''s heart was a little excited, although Xuanyi and others have said that the true dragon''s breath can be suitable for God''s homeland. There is a breakthrough. However, Feng Hao''s own body is much stronger than the existence of ordinary gods. He is confident, and if he has the opportunity, he can also absorb these true dragon spirits! If he can absorb success, then he may even directly impact God''s realm. God''s Realm! As long as he breaks through this realm, he will naturally not be afraid of Chun Xuan''s enemies of God''s realm. Even if he faces unity, he will be able to protect himself. "Don''t let me down this trip to Vientiane mountains" A murmur came from Feng Hao''s mouth. Chapter 2563： Is this the fetus? Chapter 2563 This is the spiritual fetus. However, after knowing for sure that he had made a breakthrough, Feng Hao''s mood became unusually relaxed. After a while, he returned to God. Wasn''t he refining the spiritual fetus? "Well, the spiritual fetus." Feng Hao looked at himself, but there was nothing, just a piece of red silk. The one he saw before was full of majestic aura jade, which is the so-called spiritual fetus , But at this time it disappeared. "Isn''t it coming into my body?" Feng Hao said to himself, then he closed his eyes again and looked inside his body, but he was surprised to find that there was no The slightest change. Feng Hao opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of confusion, which made him completely confused. "Hee hee, are you looking for me?" Suddenly, Feng Hao''s ears suddenly sounded a crisp girl voice. This situation suddenly surprised De Feng Hao. At the moment, she stood up in surprise, glanced around, but found nothing. Thing. "Who, come out." Feng Hao was extremely surprised, but someone could approach him quietly without being aware of it, which was too surprising. "Isn''t you looking for me?" The girl''s voice still kept laughing. Soon after a moment, in front of Feng Hao, a group of almost transparent aura was gathered into a petite and lovely girl, This appearance actually looks a bit like Fenghao. Seeing the girl''s appearance, Feng Hao also froze. What kind of trouble did this Nima have, and where did the little girl emerge? "What''s wrong, aren''t you looking for me?" The girl tilted her head slightly and looked at Feng Haojiao with a smile. "You and you are the spirits." Feng Hao was stunned, it was all right, and Ling Fei became a little girl, which made him a little unacceptable. "You can say so, I am the spirit child, and the spirit child is me." The little girl seemed to know a lot, and nodded, and then her body slammed, sitting directly on Fenghao''s shoulder and laughing. Non-stop. Feng Hao wondered that the little girl was almost a condensed aura, and she could not detect her existence at all, and this spirit was too weird. "What the **** is going on with you?" Feng Hao murmured, feeling quite shocked, unable to calm down for a long time, he found that he hadn''t figured out what the spirit fetus is now. "You are so stupid. I am a spirit fetus, and the spirit fetus is me." The little girl pursed her mouth. "The spirit fetus is a condensate of aura, which can change into any form, and because it is absorbed during refining Your blood, I have all the memories you know. " Feng Hao heard that he almost passed out. Isn''t that equal to another person? "Then why do you have to look like such a little girl?" Feng Hao couldn''t help crying or laughing, it was not good, she had to become a little girl, and Feng Hao found that her appearance looked a bit like herself. "This is what I captured in your memory. Did you find that I am very similar to your daughter?" The little girl also laughed and seemed to be naughty. Feng Hao was speechless for a while. No wonder it was this familiar feeling. It turned out to refer to Qing Meng''s childhood look. "Well, then you also tell me what kind of ability you have." Feng Hao was speechless for a while, but he could only accept the fact, after all, now the spirit fetus is almost integrated with him. "I don''t know." Ling Fei''s answer almost caused Feng Hao to vomit blood. This is also Nima''s Ling Fei. It''s not even clear what abilities it has, what a rare thing. Feng Hao gave the guy a slight white glance, and said depressively, "Can you only exist in this form?" "Yes, and because I am a relationship united by Reiki, only you can see me, and other people can''t find me even if they are at the highest level." The little girl nodded. "This is a kind of ability." Feng Hao muttered, at least if it can exist in this way, it can be used in some cases. "Forget it, you''ll call it Xiaomeng in the future." Feng Hao thought for a while, and also gave this guy a name. "Little dream." The little girl muttered, seeming a bit unwilling, but Feng Hao was too lazy to care about her. Although this fetal child was a bit of his expectation, he broke through because of this, which is nothing. "Okay, just follow me like this, anyway, other people can''t detect your presence." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, then stood up directly and moved his body. He had just been promoted to the middle emperor, and he was full of strength. Feng Hao was very satisfied. Then he took a look at the sky and found that it was close to Tian Ming, and he was laughing and wry again and again. This one passed by unconsciously. And he also found that not far from him, the breath of Lehuang and others had always existed, and a little guess in his heart was to know the hearts of several people such as Lehuang, and he was also moved by it. Feng Hao walked out of this building directly. Le Huang and a few others stayed awake all night. After seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, he also smiled. Le Huang patted Feng Hao''s shoulder directly and said, "Congratulations to Brother Feng, repair for It''s another step. " "It''s just luck, and I have to bother you." Feng Hao apologized a little. As his master, although he was the chief of the human race, it was the two young masters who had Ling Xiaofeng and the mysterious doctor, and even Ling Xiaofeng''s too The elders defended the Fa for one night, which was a little gracious. "Haha, it''s just a small matter, to prevent some young people from taking the opportunity to make a mess." Le Huang smiled, and didn''t talk about it directly, then he also stared up and down Feng Feng said: "Brother Feng, successfully refined the spiritual fetus." Listening to this question, Feng Hao''s mouth also revealed a bitter smile. Is this a spiritual fetus? Even he himself can''t say what a small dream is. "That''s right." Feng Hao smiled bitterly. "Well, there is nothing wrong with it." Le Huang''s answer to Feng Hao was also quite surprised. Could there be something wrong in the process of refining the spirit fetus. "It''s not, but after I''ve refined it, it''s the same as if there is no refinement." Feng Hao scratched his head, and he couldn''t tell the existence of the small dream, and even if he said it, others couldn''t see or detect it. In the presence of Xiaomeng, Feng Hao felt like a lunatic. "Estimation, you will be able to find it later." Le Huang is also quite guilty, after all, there are only three occurrences of the spiritual fetus, and the records about it are also poor. Chapter 2564： To Vientiane Mountains Chapter 2564: To Vientiane Mountains Compared to the spirit womb, Feng Hao is quite helpless now. After all, the existence of a small dream cannot be perceived by others, and even the people like Lehuang do nt know. What s actually happening to this spirit womb is just vaguely Learned from some ancient books. "Forget it, don''t think about it, let''s leave for the Vientiane Mountains." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and now he was even more eager to become stronger. However, this time the Vientiane mountain range is a good opportunity for him. If he can, he can even directly hit God s homeland. These opportunities have never been seen for thousands of years, and naturally he will not be like this. Give up easily. "Okay, we can also start directly." Lehuang nodded, and then the group left directly from Taxianlou. Feng Hao and Lehuang accompanied the second line on the way. As for the elder, that day was hidden in the Behind. "By the way, you don''t need to change your appearance or anything." Le Huang asked Feng Hao as he hurried on his way rather puzzled. "I have such obvious white hair, I am afraid that it is difficult to find other people in the Penglai world. Even if I change my appearance and body shape, if a careful person perceives it, it will naturally be associated with me." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly. This situation is also quite distressed, but there is no way. Since the last condemnation he experienced, his hair has become this look. No matter how he tries to do anything, it can''t be changed. Then Feng Hao became a natural habit. "I have a way." However, when the two talked, Feng Hao''s mind suddenly emerged the clear voice of Xiaomeng, and Wen Yan Feng Hao also suddenly stopped, which surprised Dehuang. "You have a solution." Feng Hao was overjoyed at the moment. If Xiaomeng had a solution, it would be the best. After all, such a white hair appeared in the Vientiane Mountains, and it was definitely recognized by the people of Xian organization. come out. Recognized by the people of the Xian organization alone, he is not afraid, but the trouble is that if some other people, such as normalization, are passed to his ears, I am afraid that the next day will not be much It''s over. "Look at me." Xiaomeng also laughed and laughed, and then Feng Hao suddenly noticed that his body began to permeate a feeling that was difficult to express with words. It was a majestic aura that was almost transparent and invisible. . Subsequently, this aura was directly wrapped in Feng Hao''s hair, but the amazing change happened the next moment. Feng Hao''s original white hair gradually began to become black at this time, only for a moment. Kung Fu is dyed with long dark hair. "I''m going, Feng Feng, what are you doing here?" The next music emperor was taken aback by Feng Hao''s change. The previous moment meant that there was no way to solve it, and the next moment it was solved. "Hey, sorry, I just thought of a little trick and tried it out. I didn''t expect it would really succeed." Feng Hao touched his nose and watched his hair turn black again. There is also joy in my heart. "So it is." Le Huang doubted the others, and nodded at the moment: "Then you still have to change your appearance. In this case, I''m afraid Chunxuan can''t recognize them." Feng Hao nodded. Naturally, this little trick didn''t take much effort. After a while, Feng Hao''s face showed a fuzzy and distorted feeling, and turned into another person''s appearance. The slightest relationship. "It''s really rare to be easy-handed." Lehuang said, he has seen a lot of disguise methods, but it is like Feng Hao, almost even his own breath can be changed, it is not much Individuals can do it. "If you need it, I can teach it to you, it''s just a little trick anyway." Feng Hao laughed, and this little trick was taught to himself by Hongmeng Supreme. "Very good, if this is the case, it would be perfect." Le Huang''s eyes lighted up, and now he was thinking about what he thought, and the corners of his mouth could not help but slightly tilt upwards. "You wouldn''t want to change your appearance, and then go to the trouble of looking for immortals." Feng Hao is waiting for someone. The character between him and Lehuang can be said to be very similar. Now watching Lehuang reveals this With a smile, guessing in your heart is the result. "Haha, he who knows me is also the brother of Feng." Le Huang smiled, and immediately attached to Feng Hao''s ears: "If you say that if we become the powerful of the Xuandao Valley, then go to the trouble of the fairy organization , You said what would happen. " Feng Hao was speechless for a while. The mind of this music emperor was as dark as his own. He actually came up with such an idea. This is tantamount to a misfortune. Even if the person who caused the immortal organization at that time, I am afraid that he cannot be traced On him. "But there is a drawback to this little trick, that is, if you use your own power, it can be easily recognized." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, he is naturally indifferent, but Le Huang is different. As the second young master of Ling Xiaofeng, I am afraid that many people in this Penglai world are very familiar with him. This time in the Vientiane Mountains trip, there must be some old monsters appearing. Although they can''t participate, as a deterrent, it must inevitably stop some bad-hearted people. "It''s okay, let''s recognize it." Le Huang smiled, and then he learned the practice method of this little trick in Feng Hao''s hands. It won''t take long, just a moment of effort. The Le Huang standing in front of Feng Hao turned into a With a burly strong man, the gap with the previous handsome is a little big. "Let''s go. The Vientiane Mountains are ahead. Presumably this time it must be a gathering of heroes, but I''m looking forward to it." Le Huang tried it continuously, nodded with satisfaction, and then he set his sight on the front. Direction. Following the sight of Le Huang, Feng Hao also looked up, but found that they had unknowingly entered a continuous mountain range, covered with thick mist everywhere, even his strong ones, actually It can only be visually inspected for thousands of miles, as far as it cannot be seen at all. "Is this the Vientiane Mountain Range?" Feng Hao murmured in his heart, and immediately his eyes were filled with a scorching heat. If he succeeds this time, he will become the true God. Chapter 2565： Heroes gather Chapter 2565: Heroes Gather After Le Huang and Feng Hao advanced a distance again, they finally faintly heard a lot of noise. This scene made De Feng Hao quite shocked. According to the reason, mountains are generally sparsely populated. It is puzzling that the place can actually have this phenomenon. "There is a lot of strong atmosphere ahead, I am afraid that this is all for the Vientiane Mountains." After a little induction, Lehuang also understood that these people clearly came to participate in the Vientiane Mountains trip. "Well, there are some old immortals out there." Feng Hao also made a slight mistake, and then he was keenly aware that in the Vientiane Mountains, there are several very hidden atmospheres that have been hidden. And the degree of these breaths is so strong that even Feng Hao is afraid of it, which is obviously some of the supreme level or the existence of God''s realm. "It seems that we still have acquaintances." Le Huang suddenly raised the corners of his mouth slightly, at this time they had landed from mid-air, but also found that an empty place appeared in front of them, like a canyon. Hundreds of people loomed here. These people are all gods from the world of Penglai, and some of them are gods from hundreds of continents. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are hundreds of strong men. After all, there are still some of them who are cultivated as emperors. Come here for luck or something. However, with the sound of Le Huang falling, Feng Hao''s eyes rose slightly, and he immediately saw it, and there was a familiar figure not far away, and this figure was just a reunion that didn''t last long. "That old immortal also appeared." Feng Hao frowned slightly, looking at Guiyi, and beside him, there were several young people who were not weak in spirit and extraordinary in manner. Le Huang took a deep look, shook his head and said, "I saw the young men, but one of them is the undead old son who is Guiyi, and it is estimated that this time he came to help him." "His son." Feng Hao heard the words, a look of surprise appeared, and immediately took a serious look at it, remembering the appearance of the young people on the psychological side. I can''t afford you, the trouble of finding your son is finally fine. Feng Hao was thinking like this, this old man is immortal. It is reported that when he was refining the spiritual fetus, he wanted to wait for his own shot. How could he tolerate such things? Although Feng Hao is not able to deal with the unification now, it is more than enough to deal with his son. "You won''t have any ideas." Le Huang looked at Feng Hao, and was happy in his heart. How did this guy''s temperament look like himself? "Wait into the Vientiane Mountains, find a chance to shade them." Feng Hao''s mouth slightly tilted, anyway, the two of them are now disguised, even if they can''t be directly identified, let alone Said his son. "Okay, anyway, as long as the dragon domain of the Vientiane Mountains is turned on, hey, there is no way for the old guy to follow in." Le Huang also smiled, and suddenly looked at Guiyi full of pity. Suddenly, Gui Yi was also a jump in his heart, giving birth to an unpleasant feeling, which made him very surprised, and his heart was vaguely disturbed. "Lin Er, you must pay attention to safety during this trip. I received news that it is said that the saints of the Xian organization will also enter. If they are targeted by that time, it will be troublesome." Guiyi also rubbed his eyebrows. For One of the Chinese youths was beside him. "Dad, rest assured, no matter what the immortal organization is, trouble me, it is absolutely impossible to let him go easily." The young man named Lin Er smiled undeniably. Later, he seemed to think of something, and asked, "Daddy, has the guy from Lehuang participated in this Vientiane mountain range this time." Xuandaogu and Ling Xiaofeng, also known as the two giants, the younger generation, naturally also know some of the more outstanding younger generations, such as Xuan Daogu''s Wufu Shuang, Ling Xiaofeng''s music emperor, cheerfulness and so on. "How to ask him, that guy seems to be marrying Wushuang shortly after." Guiyi seemed to think of something, and said to himself. "It''s nothing. It is said that the guy is even more wicked than his brother. I want to try it out. Is he really his name? If he doesn''t have the strength and wants to marry Wushuang, I''m afraid we have to weigh it." Lin''er also smiled. There was no change in his look, but in his eyes there were some strange flashes, apparently what was in his mind. "He should not have come. I happened to be in Xianxianlou before I came. It is said that something happened and did not show up." Nodded and said, "In short, you just need to pay attention to the people of the Xian organization. They There is no contradiction with the mysterious valley, everything can be done. " If Defeng Hao and others were to see such a horrible scene, it would be stunned. Where is there a sense of supreme existence? Lin Er was wondering if he could meet the music emperor, and the music emperor was also calculating whether he could overcast him. Unconsciously, there was a tacit understanding between the two people, and they were both trying to find each other. It can be described as a natural enemy. The two people, Le Huang and Feng Hao, used disguise, but no one has been able to detect them. The main reason is that there are too many strong people gathered here, and the two of them are deliberately remote. a little. "Well, Chun Xuan appeared." Suddenly, Feng Hao suddenly raised his head, his eyes fell in a certain direction, and he vaguely noticed a familiar spatial fluctuation, which was definitely the space controlled by Chun Xuan. law! The face of Lehuang also changed abruptly, and even a slight sense of killing appeared, Chunxuan! For the assassin of Lexin, I heard Feng Hao said that he appeared, and even Lehuang almost couldn''t help the killing in his heart . "Calm down, it''s not the right time yet. After entering Longyu, we will look for opportunities again." Feng Hao patted Le Huang''s shoulder and motioned him to calm down. After all, he was so murderous, for other powerful men It is very easy to be noticed. At that time, I am afraid that some bad things will happen, which is not conducive to things after they enter the Dragon Realm. "Well, just waited to enter the Dragon Realm, and let the kid know what it means to die better than life." Le Huang also smiled faintly, suppressing the killing in his heart. Chapter 2566： Dragon Realm is on! Chapter 2566 Dragon Realm opens. Over time, there are more and more powerful people appearing on the side of the Vientiane Mountains. After more than half a day, more than 50 powerful people have been added again. These people are from the Penglai world or a hundred ethnic groups. The mainland, even Feng Hao, saw many familiar faces in it. "Well, this is really a group of men and women who don''t usually appear. This time, they can''t help but seduce, and all of them appear directly." Le Huang smiled slightly, glanced at some of the people present, and looked vaguely Show some dreadful colors. "Why, is there anyone else who makes you jealous." Feng Hao can''t help but joke when he sees the look of Le Huang. With Le Huang''s temperament, this expression is rarely seen. "When you come to this kind of place, naturally you cannot take it lightly. It is quite possible that even a person you see at random is like us, hiding his identity, and even having an unborn old monster behind him. Less trouble. "Le Huang shrugged. Although the two giants are truly the best in the Penglai world, there are always people outside this world. There is a sky outside, and no one knows if they will suddenly pop out such an old monster or two, and they are comparable to the sky. "Our goal this time is to enter Longyu and find the Hualongtan. It is natural for others not to mess with us, but there are some things that don''t have long eyes to come up automatically, and that''s no way." Feng Hao smiled slightly. Le Huang smiled and nodded, the two of them are quite similar in character. However, when the two of them talked, the thick fog of the entire Vientiane Mountains began to change. This phenomenon was obvious. Many of the strong players who were present at once were also silent. "Long Yu is about to appear." Le calmly said, a look of expectation also appeared between the looks. The next moment, in this area where they were, they were slowly distorted, even if a tyrannical coercion swirled out, accompanied by bursts of dragons! The sound of these dragons shattered the sky, and even made Defeng Hao think that there really was a real dragon. "Om!" The space trembled, and then not far from Feng Hao, a dazzling ray of mans emerged out of thin air, a powerful spatial wave emerged, and a huge rift appeared directly. A vicissitudes of breath suddenly emerged from that rift, and the strong ones who were present were shocked. "Dragon domain entrance." "Appeared." This moment is to make the place boil. When everyone''s eyes looked at the entrance of the dragon field, they were full of a hot look, in the dragon field, they can let them make a breakthrough. Although only some people can successfully have this opportunity, it is enough to attract them to be crazy. "We will wait a while before entering. It s not anxious. Even if there is an entrance to Longyu, but to find the existence of Hualongtan, I am afraid it will take some effort. We are not in a hurry." Le Huang said quietly, this is also Mysterious doctor explained it before coming. Although Hualongtan is in the most central area, the formation history of Longyu is unknown to anyone, and it is very wide inside, and it can be said that it is another world. Feng Hao nodded, and now the spatial fluctuations presented by the entrance of this dragon domain are still unstable. Even if I want to enter, I''m afraid it will take a while. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the huge gap in the space was finally stabilized, but now there are several figures unable to hold back the excitement in their hearts, and they directly emptied into the sky, bursting into the entrance of that dragon domain. "moron." Looking at the actions of those people, Lehuang''s mouth could not help but sneer, because in Dragon Realm, it was not so comfortable. Although it had great opportunities, it was also a dangerous place. Dragon Realm is called Dragon Realm because of the legend that the real dragon was born. How could such places be so simple. Sure enough, after some people rushed in first, a scream came out suddenly after a while, and some other strong-headed powers suddenly stopped their footsteps. Soon, without a moment''s effort, the figures of several wolverines rushed out of the rift again, and all of them were covered with blood, and it looked like the injuries were not minor. After seeing this scene, these strong men suddenly took a deep breath. We must know that nothing can appear on the scene is the existence of the Great Emperor, even most of them are God, but this level of existence, in After entering Dragon Realm, he was seriously injured. What''s in Longyu? Afterwards, the sound of dragon chants kept coming out, and once again, these irritable guys were timid. With the previous unlucky guys, they naturally did not dare to urge again, for fear of encountering any danger. Although opportunities are important, they also need to be enjoyed. "There is danger in Long Yu." Feng Hao''s face showed a stunned expression. "It''s not dangerous. I heard the mysterious doctor said that Dragon Realm is the place where the real dragon was born, with the soul of the true dragon, and because the gap just appeared, the space was extremely unstable, which led to the wake of the true dragon''s soul. However, In this period, whoever enters will be attacked by the soul of the true dragon. "Le Huang shrugged. "The only way is to wait until the soul of the real dragon falls into a deep sleep again before entering. Those guys do not know if they are alive or dead, they can live out, and they are dead." Feng Hao nodded and nodded, sighing in his heart, it really is good for the children of big forces. If he is alone, these small details will not know. After the announcement of Le Huang, Feng Hao naturally did not enter rashly, but was waiting with the crowds, waiting for the right opportunity to enter the Dragon Realm. "You haven''t seen those guys, but they''re also indifferent and light-hearted. I guess they have known for a long time, just like us, just waiting to see the show." Lehuang pointed to several of them, too Whisper. Feng Hao glanced and passed, whether it was Chun Xuan or Guiyi, they were not in a hurry at this time, showing a leisurely look, but Feng Hao knew that when the real opportunity appeared, they would move faster than anyone else. . Because of the previous examples, these strong men dare not rush into this time again, all of them maintain a tacit understanding at the same time, that is, wait. Chapter 2567： Enter Dragon Domain Chapter 2567 Entering Dragon Realm This situation lasted for about half an hour. Only the talents similar to the music emperor still kept a calm look, showing no worries, but more and more people were more and more anxious. However, after half an hour again, Le Huang''s eyes, which had been stunned, opened suddenly, and said softly, "It''s time to enter." Sure enough, Chunxuan was the first to leave when the voice of Le Huang just dropped! Chun Xuan was alone and went straight into the air to enter Dragon Realm. This scene naturally shocked many people. They all quietly watched Chun Xuan enter and did nothing. After all, in the eyes of most people, Chun Xuan s move is also exploring the way for them, but after a while, there was no movement from the entrance of Longyu, let alone a scream. "He went in, but he was fine." At the moment, a lot of people screamed in excitement, then they finally couldn''t hold back the commotion in their hearts and rushed in again. This time the scene was quite spectacular. Many powerful men broke through the air and rushed directly into the Dragon Realm, even the few Chinese youths who returned to one side. "Let''s go, it''s time we left." Le Huang whispered, and now he doesn''t need to wait any longer. Then Feng Hao and Le Huang''s voice rose into the air, and, like everyone else, entered the dragon domain directly. After passing through the huge gap in space, Fenghao felt that the sky was turning, and it was a breath of effort. This feeling disappeared, but Fenghao found that he was already on the ground. "This is Long Yu." Feng Hao glanced around in amazement, a desolate plain, the sky was gray, like a world without vitality, but surrounded by many skeletons. These skeletons are very large. Looking at their shapes, they should be the skeletons left after the death of some monsters and the like, and they have been for a long time. "I don''t like the atmosphere here at all." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders, and it feels too depressing, like a place of despair! "Is there any way I can quickly find Hualongtan." Feng Hao looked around, and many strong men appeared one after another. After they entered, their expressions were equally bewildered, obviously they were curious about this strange world. "This looks a bit difficult." Le Huang touched his chin and said, "Xuan Yi said that the direction inside is changing all the time. There is a way to find Long Yu, but it is not a 100% chance." "What method?" Feng Hao also frowned slightly. Wouldn''t it be so mysterious here? There wasn''t even a direction. "Walking all the way east, to the end." Le Huang recalled, also remembering the words that Xuanyi had told him. "How long does it take?" Feng Hao was speechless for a while. This is a wonderful way to go east. The problem is that the direction here will change at any time, so their direction is not fixed at any time. More trouble. "No way, this is what Xuanyi told me. I think we only have this way." Le Huang was also quite distressed and authentic. "Unfortunately, we came a little late, otherwise we might be able to find a general direction if we follow those guys." Feng Hao was a bit pitiful. "That''s impossible. It''s over with them." Le Huang chuckled and shook his head. Would these people be so naive? Even if they really knew the direction, they wouldn''t let someone behind them. Followed. And their identities are well known and naturally guessed. In them, they may know how to find the path to Hualongtan. However, in order to avoid these troubles, they will definitely go around for a while and then completely get rid of them. Will go alone. "So it is." Feng Hao nodded thoughtfully. "Let''s go, Xuan Yi should not be wrong. We have always been walking eastward, so we will have a great chance to find Hualongtan." Le Huang was also helpless. "Well, just pay attention to the direction, God knows how long it will take." Feng Hao is also quite speechless, but at present this method is the only one, only to go on like this. Then the two identified the direction and walked straight forward. Fortunately, both Feng Hao and Le Huang concealed their true looks. In this direction they went, although there were some People who walk by instinct, but far less people in other directions. If Lehuang appeared with his original features, I am afraid that there would be too many people behind him at this time, it would be a trouble for him, and he must find a way to get rid of them. "Stop, the direction has changed, left." The music emperor who was at the forefront suddenly stopped and turned to the left again, because the direction just changed, and all of a sudden it changed. Although this change is not obvious, it can be detected. "Well, then go to the left." Feng Hao nodded. In this direction, many people still went forward, but only a few people also had such a vague feeling, just stopped. Somehow. Then the two of them moved to the left again without a look, so that the strong men behind them were less. "Day, changed again, go back." After a while, Le Huang was helpless. "Right, right, **** it." "Left left." "Go straight forward, forward." This situation has continued, making Dele Huang almost crazy, the direction they have been walking has been changing, but it is vaguely felt that the direction they are walking has always been east. The direction changes four or five times in a row, which also makes Dele Huang and Feng Hao completely speechless, but this is not a bad thing, at least now there is no one behind them. "What the **** is going on in this ghost place is going to be annoying." Le Huang said resentfully. "Haha, God knows that I can only keep walking in that direction." Feng Hao shook his head, his face was helpless for a while, they have been away for such a long time, but they still have not found the correct Longtan direction. Maybe they are approaching the direction of Hualongtan, but they haven''t really arrived yet. How long does this process take? Even Feng Hao can''t say clearly, but can only move forward continuously. Chapter 2568： Little dream approach Chapter 2568 Little Dream''s Way The progress of the two people, Le Huang and Feng Hao, is still going on. In the process, the Feng Hao even forgot how far they have gone, and they are not sure what direction they are going. Yes right After all, in the end, because the direction has changed too much, there are no followers behind them, and now the two of them almost feel that there are only two of them in this dragon domain. In the process, they also discovered that this dragon domain seems not so simple. Some of the skeletons appearing on the ground seem to be the same as the true dragon recorded in the legend. The discovery of this point made De Fenghao and Lehuang quite surprised. They looked at each other and saw the uneasiness in their eyes. The two of them started to be cautious, because this place is full of chances, but also accompanied by many dangers. "I''m going crazy, when is this the end?" After lasting for a long time, Le Huang finally couldn''t hold back. He was almost driven crazy by this situation. Feng Hao took a deep breath, apparently he was quite anxious in his heart. Such a constantly changing direction was too tormenting, especially the purposeless troubles. "What are you doing?" However, at this time, in front of Feng Hao, Xiao Meng''s figure was indeed reappeared. Although it was just a condensed aura, only Feng Hao could see it for himself. As for Le Huang, he only felt a little aura. It s just fluctuations. "You are looking for Hualongtan, and you do nt understand what you said." Feng Hao said silently that he only needed mental communication to communicate with Xiao Meng. After all, Xiao Meng is now integrated with him. "Hualongtan, what is it?" Xiaomeng said unwillingly, listening to Feng Hao, and muttered, "Maybe I can help you." "Come on, can you still help me find the direction, and play while obedient." Feng Hao turned over the white smoke, and it is undeniable to Xiao Meng''s words. Although Xiao Meng is a spiritual child, what ability is not clear at all Why is it possible to find Hualongtan in this place. "Say, say, tell me where Hualongtan is, maybe I can find the direction of Hualongtan through the aura of the aura." Xiaomeng looked at Feng Hao seriously. Seeing Xiaomeng''s look, Feng Hao also doubted, "You really can." "Let me know if you try it. Tell me about it." Xiao Mengjiao laughed constantly, as if she had found something interesting, constantly urging Fenghao. Feng Hao also hesitated about Xiaomeng''s request, and felt that it was okay to let her try it. After all, she was a fetal child, and maybe she really had some special abilities of her own. "Lehuang, do you know what Hualongtan is like?" Feng Hao asked Lehuang at this time. "Well, why do you ask this?" Le Huang gave a strange look at Fenghao. "No, I thought of a way, I don''t know if it will be successful." Feng Hao hesitated a moment, and also said Xiao Meng''s method, but he concealed the existence of Xiao Meng. "Hualongchi contains the spirit of true dragon, so it is obviously different from other parts of the dragon realm. This change can be observed through the change of aura. Of course, I am only guessing." Feng Hao said. "Theoretically it is okay, but I am afraid that Long Yu is too big." Le Huang also sighed, which is a bit unrealistic. "There is nothing I can do. After all, if we are going so blindly now, we don''t know when it will be the end. Maybe we are still looking for that group of guys to be in Longtan, so our trip is meaningless. Now. " Feng Hao is also slightly distressed and authentic, and up to now it can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Le Huang heard the words and was silent, but nodded his head: "I heard the mysterious doctor said that Hualongtan is the sleeping place of true dragon soul, then it means that the aura of Hualongtan must be the strongest place." "I see." Feng Hao nodded his head. In that case, as long as he found the most powerful place in the Dragon Realm, it would be Hualongtan. Although the Dragon Realm is very large, even Feng Hao is unable to do so. Speak out, but Xiao Meng itself is a condensation of Reiki. What Feng Hao can''t do, maybe Xiao Meng can do it. Then Feng Hao began to close his eyes, actually communicating with Xiaomeng. "Xiaomeng, can you detect which direction of the aura in this place is the most unusual, or the strongest?" Feng Hao also secretly said. "Is it the richest? Let me try it." Xiaomeng tilted her head and thought for a moment, then she closed her eyes slowly, and Feng Hao suddenly opened her eyes at this moment, because he could barely notice In the presence of small dreams, even induction is impossible. But Xiaomeng was truly present in front of himself, and this feeling was strange. After a moment, Feng Hao''s heart suddenly moved. In his mind, there was a picture. It was a misty place. It was vaguely seen that there was a huge water pool around it. Even Feng Hao could detect this. The place has a majestic coercion. "Here is Hualongtan." Feng Hao was excited. This scene was obviously Xiaomeng returned to herself through her own means. In other words, Xiaomeng indeed found Hualongtan! "Om." However, for a moment, the scene suddenly disappeared. At the same time, Feng Hao felt that a huge coercion gradually came to his body, but it was because the picture disappeared. This coercion was natural. It also disappeared immediately. Feng Haoyu opened his eyes there, but his face was extremely pale, cold sweat dripped continuously, and even his body was shaking involuntarily. If that coercion continued to fall on himself, I''m afraid he''s out of luck. "Well, what''s the matter." The next Le Huang has been paying attention to Dao Fenghao, and now he saw Feng Hao''s look, and asked anxiously in his heart. "It''s okay" Feng Hao kept breathing and waved his hand. After a while, he slowly said, "I think I should find the direction of Hualongtan!" Hearing that Le Huang was stunned, he did not expect that Feng Hao could really find Hualongtan in this way. Chapter 2569： Something is wrong Chapter 256 "You and you really found Hualongtan." Le Huang stared at Fenghao with a stunned expression, and his eyes showed a kind of thick and incredible. How is it possible that the scope of Longyu is so vast, let alone Fenghao, even if he is the emperor, he does not have the confidence to be able to locate the position of Longtan by relying on the faintness of the aura fluctuations. This is even the Supreme Difficult to do. But Feng Hao did it, which had to make Lehuang startled. "I certainly can''t do it alone, but the ability given by the spirit fetus is ok." Feng Hao also smiled slightly, and there is no concealment at the moment. But Feng Hao said to himself: "Little dream, how are you," At that moment, that majestic coercion appeared, which instantly defeated Xiao Meng''s ability, which led to the disappearance of the picture. If it were not for this reason, Feng Hao would be dangerous once he took another step at night. That coercion was the soul of the true dragon. Feng Hao''s thoughts in his heart flashed away, and now only this explanation can be justified, in Hualongtan is the sleeping place of the true dragon soul, the method he just used has obviously triggered its coercion. "How far is it from here?" Le Huang''s look also showed a kind of excitement. In this way, they can finally walk without blindness, he is already fed up with this kind of torture. "Unclear, but just follow the direction, I think it should not be far away." Feng Hao hesitated and replied. But the only thing that made him feel uneasy was that Xiao Meng seemed to be falling asleep, and there was no answer to his response. At the moment, Feng Hao was also worried. Maybe it was the coercion just now that caused Xiao Meng to be hit badly. Actually, Xiaomeng s state is not very good. When she was searching for Longtan just now, she triggered the coercion of the true dragon soul. She was the first to bear it, so she also countered most of the coercion, and the state was far better than Feng Hao imagined. Even worse. However, Xiao Meng fell into a deep sleep, and naturally she could not answer Feng Hao, and Feng Hao was not aware of Xiao Meng''s current state. At the moment, with a clear direction of progress, both Lehuang and Fenghao are moving forward swiftly. They simply do not want to stay too much. After all, the dragon domain is opened, and the true dragon spirit in Longtan will attract a lot of strong people. Or, if you can get one step ahead, the benefits will be unimaginable. At this time, in the other directions of Longyu, whether it is Chunxuan, the unified son Liner, or some other lone walkers, their goal is the same, that is to reach Hualongtan as soon as possible! Because of the clear direction, the speed of Feng Hao and Le Huang is also very fast. After continuing to hurry for nearly four hours, they finally realized the changes around them. Feng Hao''s steps came to a sudden stop, glanced around, and there was already a lingering mist. These mists were filled with extremely strong aura, and it was obviously an unusual place near here. However, in the entire Dragon Realm, it can be an unusual place, I am afraid that it is only Hualongtan! "We are here, it is estimated that it is Hualongtan not long before." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and at the moment, a look of expectation emerged from his face, the real dragon spirit of Hualongtan. "Let''s go. It will be a little more if you get there first." Le Huang nodded, and the two of them moved forward quickly again. With the continuous advancement of these two people, the surrounding environment has undergone earth-shaking changes, from the light white mist at the beginning, to the last rich aura, and even the mist around this time is already very thick, of which The contained aura is beyond the imagination of Feng Hao and others. "It''s very weird here. If an ordinary warrior cultivates here, I''m afraid it will be better than ten years outside if he stays here for a year." Le Huang took a deep breath, and the aura here was too strong, even if it was him The existence of this level is also the loosening of pores and the subconscious absorption of the aura here. "Don''t absorb the aura here." Suddenly, Feng Feng shouted loudly. The surface of his body showed a faint nine-colored mansions, which protected his entire body. The majestic aura around him naturally couldn''t let him absorb it anymore. "Well, what''s wrong?" Le Huang was feeling refreshed at this moment, but was stunned by Feng Hao, and was shocked immediately. When he turned his head, he saw Feng Hao''s look like a close enemy. It is also a face full of doubts. "The reiki here is not ordinary reiki, but it also contains some other things. It is absorbed. I don''t know if it will have other functions." Feng Hao shook his head. From the beginning of entering this area, his body also responded similarly to the music emperor, subconsciously absorbing these rich auras, after all, there is not much harm. But soon, Feng Hao discovered the problem. When these auras entered his body, they were repelled by the power of the spirit beads, because now the energy flowing into the veins of Feng Hao''s body is almost the energy formed by the spirit beads. . However, in the ordinary time, no matter whether Feng Hao is cultivating or at other times, the heaven and earth aura absorbed by him will not be rejected by the spirit beads. This situation now occurs, and there is only one explanation here. Reiki is definitely not simple. "Wipe, you didn''t say it earlier." At the moment, Le Huang''s face also changed suddenly. A moon-white godman''s face appeared directly from the surface of his body, directly protecting his body. Immediately after that, Le Huang immediately sat down, closed his eyes, and directly exhaled the aura he had just absorbed. You must know that he was too proud of himself and absorbed a lot of aura, Looking at Le Huang s actions, Feng Hao was also crying and laughing. This guy is really not careful enough. But if it is not for the reason that he has Lingzhu, I am afraid that he has almost no way to detect unusual places. These auras are plentiful, very seductive, and even their bodies actively absorb them subconsciously, but it is also because of this, Feng Hao feels terrible. Once these auras contain something, then for those who have absorbed these auras In other words, nothing will be a disaster. A few moments later, Le Huang opened his eyes slowly, his face showing a relieved look. Chapter 256 First Arrival at Hualongtan Chapter 2570： First to reach Hualongtan Chapter 2570 First Arrival At Hualong Lake "These auras are weird. If you don''t say it, I''m afraid I can''t detect it." Le Huang opened his eyes and said the first sentence. After feeling it, he also found something unusual. "So these auras cannot be absorbed. Otherwise, it will be unclear what the consequences will be in the future, which is even more troublesome." Feng Hao nodded. "But it was discovered now, and there are not many problems. Let''s move on. If there is no mistake, Hualongtan should be ahead." Le Huang took a deep breath. At this time, the environment around them was almost invisible from a distance of 100 meters. However, because of Feng Hao''s ability to perceive almost perverts, there is nothing to worry about. Feng Hao nodded. Immediately, the two of them continued to move forward again. This time, they did not go too far. Soon Feng Hao and Le Huang came to the destination of this trip, Hualongtan! A huge pool of water, the effervescent aura continued to erupt, and through this rich aura, the volatility of the water below was faintly seen, especially in this place, from time to time, there were some dragon groaning. "This is Hualongtan." Le Huang showed a startled look, and then showed ecstasy. It seems that they should be the first people to arrive here. "It should be right." Feng Hao nodded. The surrounding environment is very similar to the picture that just appeared in his mind. If there is no mistake, this is indeed Hualongtan. "There are no people around here, obviously we were the first to arrive." Le Huang nodded, and then laughed, but did not expect that they were the first to find Hualongtan in the end. "Don''t worry, now we can''t determine where the others are. If we now rush to Hualongtan and are bitten and attacked by others, the fun will be great." Feng Hao groaned and shook. Shake his head. "Then what do we do?" Le Huang heard it, and it also made sense. At the moment, he was quite distressed, watching Hualongtan just ahead, but at this time, he couldn''t start imbibing the real dragon spirit directly. . "If this is not the case, you first go down to absorb the breath of true dragons. I will come and guard this place first." After a moment of groaning, Le Huang also said it suddenly. He felt that the tone of the two people wasted time. One absorbs the true dragon''s breath, and then lets the other absorb it again, so as to maximize the interests of both of them. Listening to what Le Huang said, Feng Hao''s heart also moved, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "You go down first and give it to me here." He is naturally clear that the first person to go down to Longtan will be facing the huge true dragon spirit, and the benefit gained is of course needless to say, even if the second one goes down, it is naturally impossible to communicate with the first. Compared to one. "You are not staying properly. You are just the emperor''s cultivation. Although it is a demon evil, but with the existence of this level of Chunxuan, once they arrive, you can''t stop them." Le Huang laughed: " Rather than letting you go down first, maybe there will be some opportunities for chance. " Feng Hao could not find a reason for refuting the words of Le Huang. Indeed, if Chun Xuan and others arrived, they would want to stop them, I am afraid it would not work. With the characteristics of Chunxuan and others, after looking for Hualongtan, I saw that some people appeared earlier than them. It must be a hands-on operation without saying a word. At that time, someone must be able to stop their existence. At this point, Feng Hao''s current repair is still not possible, so the best thing is that Feng Hao first goes down and then changes to the music emperor, provided that they do not find Hualongtan so soon. "I take this down." Feng Hao patted his chest, and he clearly understood that the benefits of being the first to enter Hualongchi were almost unimaginable, but Le Huang was willing to let him He goes down first. "Don''t be arrogant, big man." Le Huang also laughed, "Maybe I''ll let you take the lead to see if there is any danger below." In the face of Le Huang''s jokes, Ye Qing also smiled slightly. At the moment, he is also willing to answer: "OK, then let me explore Hualongtan for you." Without further ado, after a conversation, Feng Hao intends to enter the Hualongtan directly and let the Dehuang emperor stay. "Did you just jump straight down like this?" Feng Hao asked helplessly as he stood on the edge of Hualongtan, watching the surface of the pond filled with thick white mist. "It should be" Le Huang was speechless for a while. "Okay, I''ll go straight, and I''ll leave it to you." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and then jumped forward, directly beside the pool, and jumped down. "ͨ" A light rang came, although Le Huang did not see people and scenes, because the white mist was too strong and could not be seen at all, but Le Huang knew that Feng Hao had directly entered the Hualongtan. "Hualongtan, what exactly is it?" Le Huang also felt it, and was very curious inside, but now he did not forget his duties, and began to sit directly beside the pond. Now he can''t perceive the situation under Hualongtan, and it''s not clear what Feng Hao is facing now, but he also waits quietly. He believes that there will be others looking for him soon, and all he has to do Stop those people from entering Hualongtan. After waiting for about half an hour like this, the emperor still didn''t hear any news from Hualongtan, but Lehuang opened his eyes suddenly because he realized that he had a strong breath. Gradually approaching here. There was a sound of footsteps, Le Huang squinted his eyes, and his face slowly became more dignified. Those who could find it at this time were either luck or by chance, or they were extremely difficult. . If it is involved, it is better to deal with it, but if it is the latter, the only thing that Lehuang can do is to delay as much as possible. Later, a vague figure appeared in front of the music emperor, passing through the thick mist. This was a slender figure, but behind him was an extremely huge figure. The long sword is inconsistent with his slender body. But his pace was exceptionally firm. With each step, the space around them was slightly trembling. At the moment when he noticed this situation, Lehuang''s expression became even stronger. Chapter 2571： Sword God, Nangong Wuji Chapter 2571 Sword God, Nangong Wuji Regarding the sudden emergence of the strong man, Le Huang''s look changed slightly. He didn''t expect it. It was so fast that there was a strong man looking for him here. He stood up slowly at the moment. The footsteps gradually approached. At this time, the music emperor also passed the thick white mist of the aura. He could clearly see the true appearance of the comer. This is a young man who should be similar to him at his age. A kind of lingering killing intention, obviously this person''s hands should be stained with a lot of blood. It is particularly noticeable that the long sword that he was carrying behind him is very huge, which is quite inconsistent with his upright spirit, and it looks strange. Obviously, when he saw Le Huang, the look of the visitor was also quite astonished, but there were still people who came earlier than him. The Music Emperor and him looked at each other like this, both of them were silent, the atmosphere suddenly became solidified, and the air was filled with some cold air. "It looks like you want to stop me here." Very directly, the visitor guessed through the thought of Le Huang. Looking at his action, I knew that I wanted to enter Hualongtan, and I had to pass the level of Le Huang. "Sorry, yes." Because the Emperor didn''t know the identity of the other party, he didn''t look proud at the moment, because he knew very well that he could find the people at Hualongtan at this point in time. "In this case, I am afraid that only by killing you will you be able to enter the Hualongtan." The young man with the great sword shook his head, and without too much words, he took off the great sword carried on his back. . "boom" The great sword was taken off from behind him, and it touched the ground directly, but a loud noise was made. When Lehuang saw this scene, his eyes narrowed suddenly because he found that the place where the great sword fell was actually Some cracks appeared. This clearly shows how amazing the weight of this great sword is. However, this young man has always carried this great sword behind him, and there is no discomfort at all. This is what Le Huang is most afraid of. "Such a huge sword, in the world of Penglai, reminds me of a man, the sword of the Supreme Court Nangong, who is said to have been only half a step away from the Supreme Realm many years ago, I don''t know what your relationship with him. The emperor groaned for a moment, and the name of a person suddenly appeared in his mind, and this person also had a strong reputation in the Penglai world. Sword lord, Nangong broke the sky, thousands of years ago in the Penglai world can also be considered a unique strong man, with a huge sword breaking the sky, extremely heavy, it is said to be cast using the sky outside the meteorite iron, the weight is very low Amazing. In one hit, even a strong player of the same level would not dare to arbitrarily. However, this man began to disappear gradually hundreds of years ago, and no one has seen him ever since. Now such a young man reappears, reminding the Emperor Dele of that Penglai world. "You know quite a lot, that''s my master." The youth was also quite surprised by what the Emperor knew, and then he introduced himself as if: "Sword God, Nangong Wuji." Regarding the youth''s answer, Le Huang also nodded, and it really has a relationship, a sword respect, a sword god, it seems that he also got the true biography of his master, if you do nt know it, you dare not call yourself a sword god. "Although you are strong, but you want to pass, I''m afraid it''s still a bit difficult." Le Huang shrugged and said Feng Hao is still in Hualongtan. Unless he came out, he would never allow anyone else to enter Hualongtan. "Then you have to fight before you know." Nangong raised his lips slightly, raised his sword sharply, waved it, the air was suddenly torn, and an amazing burst of air came. The next moment, Le Huang''s face became directly dignified, he stomped and disappeared in the spot, and then at the moment when he started, Nangong''s jealous sword appeared in his original without warning. Standing position. "boom." There was a loud noise, and the rubble on the ground continued to splash, and the figure of Lehuang did appear on the other side. He did not stop, and drank softly. The whole person shot again and rushed to Nangong. Avoid it. The majestic energy fluctuations are constantly permeating. The speed of Lehuang is so incredible that it is almost impossible to capture his figure, but even so, the great sword in the hands of Nangong is still constant. Waving softly. This great sword has a very heavy weight, but it seems very elegant in the hands of Nangong. Whenever the attack of the Emperor appears, he can always use the generous sword body to resist the Emperor. Offensive. Regarding this situation, Le Huang is obviously a bit helpless. After a blow, he will retreat immediately, because this Nangong''s fearless fighting consciousness is too strong. Almost immediately after his attack, he can use the giant in his hand again. Sword to counterattack. This leak-proof defense method is like two extremes like a stormy attack. However, it was very unpleasant to Dehuanghuang, but he also had no choice but to continuously attack. After this situation continued for a while, Nangong Wuji also stopped his hand. He raised his huge sword and pointed at Lehuangdao: "If you only have this ability, don''t waste time." Le Huang heard it and smiled, he said, "Finally, I can''t bear it. Do I have to use real kung fu?" "Instead of consuming time like you, it''s better to defeat you and enter Hualongtan as soon as possible." Nangong shook his head without fear. He felt that it was a wrong decision to spend time with Lehuang here. Le Huang shrugged his shoulders. This was what he thought in his mind, and he kept delaying time. Now it is an hour. I do nt know how long it will take Fenghao to emerge from Hualongtan, but he is the only one now. What can be done is how long it can be delayed. After the impertinent voice of Nangong fell, the momentum that erupted from his body became a lot stronger. At this moment, Le Huang''s eyes tightened, because he felt that Nangong seemed to be standing in front of himself. Wuji, already combined with the giant sword in his hands. Human beings are swords, and swords are human beings. With such a state, it is no wonder that they dare to call themselves sword gods and deserve to be descended from the sword. Chapter 2572: Promise Chapter 2572： Promise Chapter 2572: Promise "It''s better to have an agreement between you and me." Suddenly, Le Huang said slowly, an idea emerged in his mind. Listening to the words of the Emperor, the cold sword that pervaded Nangong Wuji''s body suddenly slowed down a lot. Nangong Wuji slowly put down the giant sword in his hand and said indifferently, "What agreement." "If you and I fight, if you win, then you promise me one thing and help me stop the coming strong. If I lose, then naturally I will not stop you from entering the Longtan Lake as a price. The thing is, I''ll help you stop the people behind you as much as possible. " Nangong Wuji is obviously a little confused about this strange request of the Music Emperor. "Apart from you, there are others in Hualongtan!" Right now, after a little thought in Nangong Wuji s heart, it is also guessed, and I only have this to explain. Why is the emperor''s body on the edge of Hualongtan, but it has not continued, then there is only one explanation, that is, there is Everyone else is here! "Yes, that''s a friend of mine." Le Huang shrugged and didn''t deny it. "If you can win me, then it''s okay to promise you." Nangong said without hesitation, although this agreement seems strange, but if the emperor owns a practice that can defeat him, then naturally he is also qualified. Can let Nangong agree. "Okay, that''s what we agreed on." Le Huang smiled brilliantly, and he didn''t doubt too much about Nangong''s unscrupulous person, because from the confrontation just now, he just saw that Nangong was unjealous. There is a bright and clean style in the swordsmanship of the sword, and those who can display it are probably not insidious. "Let''s say this when you really defeat me." Nangong glanced at the Emperor indifferently, and the huge sword in his hand was lifted again. At this moment, the majestic sword was once again permeating and filled with this. A piece of space. A breeze blew, and Le Huang s hair swayed slightly. His face was more dignified. At this moment, he noticed the change of Nangong s impertinence. I m afraid at this time there is only one thing in Nangong s impertinent eyes. That is defeating him. "If that''s the case, then I have to use all my strength." Le Huang took a deep breath, and then the bright mansions in his hands kept rising, and the next moment, a slender long sword slowly appeared in his hands. Le Huang is also a man with a sword! Seeing the weapon that appeared in the hands of Le Huang, Nangong''s intimidating face also appeared a wave of waves, because he did not expect that the other person would also be a sword-setter. "This sword is called Hongchen. It was worn by me since I was a child, but it''s not as weak as the one in your hands." Le Huang smiled slightly and was able to force him to the point of using weapons. It can be seen from this that Nangong Wuji made him take it seriously. "Red Dust." Nangong smiled wistfully, as if to say to himself: "My sword represents heaven, and can cut everything, naturally it also includes time Red Dust." "Good breath." Le Huang laughed, and now his figure suddenly unfolded, this time faster than the previous, so fast that even the afterimage could not be captured. Quick and agile! This is the true meaning of Le Huang''s Kendo. The world is not fast, as long as the speed reaches a certain level, then he is the strongest. And Nangong s jealous Kendo is stable, straightforward, and thick. It has a tendency to have no epee. It is obviously a calm giant sword, but it gives people a power to be reckoned with! This is hardly an ordinary duel between two people, but a collision between two kendos. Nangong smiled a little at the flexible and changeable sword posture of Le Huang. His look was full of excitement. This is the opponent he wanted to meet, and he used the same sword, although he had a different understanding of kendo. Nangong Wuji s huge sword has never stopped, waving continuously, keeping his own surrounding space within the scope of his own huge sword, no matter how fast the speed of Lehuang s Red Dust sword, How difficult the angle is, but they are unable to make a breakthrough, so they come to the front of Nangong Wuji. "I wipe, what''s the difference between this and the turtle? Don''t stand still if you have the ability." After this situation continued for a while, Le Huang also felt a bit helpless. This was a bit of a humiliation. He obviously had an advantage, but the offensive on the opposite side was too conservative, which left him almost no chance. "My master taught me a word, defense is the best offense." Nangong Wuji is also faintly authentic, but the movement in his hand did not stop without any pause. In the face of the attack of the emperor, he also attached great importance to his heart. He is also a man with a sword. He knows very well that once he is given the opportunity to attack the Emperor, it will be endless. As if it were a storm, he will not have any breathing opportunities. "Hell, my dad turned me on, and offense is the best defense." Le Huang shook his head, and now his offensive is even more rapid, and it is a vaguely offensive. This is hardly a simple battle, but two different indirect Kendo duels! After this situation continued for a while, it still didn''t break, which made De Lehuang very uncomfortable. Once the opposite sword was defended, it was hard like a turtle shell. However, once he counterattacked in Nangong, the waiting force was not to be underestimated, even if it was Le Huang himself, he would not dare to follow it. However, during the continuous confrontation between the two men, time passed unconsciously. Near Hualongtan, there are still no other strong men. Only two of them, no, are three people, including yes. Fenghao has entered Hualongtan. Feng Hao, under Hualongtan, was not aware of what happened above at this time. He is now trapped in a rather mysterious realm, and naturally he will not know. At this point, Feng Hao had already submerged under Hualongtan, and he also began to feel the unusualness of Hualongtan. Even though he knew it was inside the water pool, the flowing water around it was not ordinary water. It can even be said that it is a liquefied aura, that is to say, the flow of the entire Hualongtan is a stream of condensate! A Hualongtan is so big, but how much aura it takes to fill it up. Chapter 2573： True Dragon Spirit Chapter 2573: True Dragon''s Aura When Feng Hao entered Hualongtan, he was subconsciously trapped in an ethereal state, which surprised him because it was a sign that he was about to make a breakthrough. "This Hualong Lake is a weird place. What is flowing around is actually the breath of true dragons." Feng Hao was at the bottom of Hualong Lake, glanced around, and found that in the faint, naturally flowing in this From time to time in the Reiki liquid, I saw several miniature true dragons constantly migrating. He originally wanted to continue to observe it, but the changes in his body made him have to stop. However, he was gradually quiet, and the true dragon spirit around him poured into him frantically. In the body. Because the true dragon''s breath was absorbed, Feng Hao moaned and groaned subconsciously. This was just the beginning of absorption. He was aware of the unusualness of these true dragon''s breaths. Even if it is just a drop of true dragon qi, it feels that it contains more than the outside aura. In this way, Feng Hao felt that he was likely to make a breakthrough. The true dragon spirit here was originally able to be absorbed only by the existence of God''s realm, but although Feng Hao was the cultivation of the Great Emperor''s realm, his physical level was no less weak than that of ordinary gods, so he absorbed There is nothing wrong with these true dragon spirits. Imagine the existence of a great emperor''s realm, which absorbed energy that can only be absorbed by God''s realm, then how terrible progress his cultivation will be. After determining that he was about to make a breakthrough, Feng Hao calmed down. Now he knows that there is the guardian of Lehuang outside, and there should not be too many problems in terms of safety, so what he has to do now is to use these The breakthrough of the true dragon spirit is a golden opportunity! Thinking of this, Feng Hao was also slightly excited in his heart. As long as he absorbed these true dragon spirits, his cultivation would make such a leap forward, and it might even impact on God''s homeland. If he once reached the main territory of God, then in other words, he is a strong man in the world! In today''s situation where Tao has been restored to the past, an emperor is really nothing. Even if it is against the sky, such as Fenghao, it is impossible to have much resistance in the face of absolute power. The only way to change it is to Get stronger! Feng Hao, holding this kind of thought, calmly calmed his mind, and thus entered an ethereal state of cultivation. He knew nothing about the outside world or even the things inside Hualongtan. This situation began to last for about an hour. In this Hualongtan, Feng Hao was trapped in an ethereal state, like a sitting statue, and what he didn''t notice was that in this state , Together with the small dream that fell into a coma because of the previous oppression of the true soul of the dragon, at this time there are also signs of awakening. "Well, is this place Longhua?" After a moment, the small dream in Feng Hao also woke up again, this time she was particularly surprised, because she was surprised by the aura filled with Longtan. In particular, there was a hint of coercion in these auras, but this coercion made her very familiar, that is, the kind of powerful coercion that she had experienced before. True dragon spirit. If Feng Hao wakes up at this time, he will be equally surprised. This is the true dragon spirit that everyone dreams of! The current situation is that Feng Hao s body has begun to absorb this true dragon''s breath subconsciously, but Xiao Meng is also beginning to absorb it. She is a spiritual fetus condensed by aura. According to the logic, the ordinary aura For her, it has no effect, but the aura here is not the same. The real dragon spirit obviously made Xiaomu start to absorb it subconsciously. However, this situation soon changed. After Feng Hao absorbed about an hour, his body actually stopped absorbing the aura! However, Feng Hao, who is in an ethereal state of the whole person, does not feel any change in his body, but the small dream is felt. After all, the two are now integrated. The small dream that was absorbing the true dragon air also opened her eyes suddenly. She slowly looked at Feng Hao. Now Feng Hao s body is still subconsciously absorbing the true dragon air, but from Feng Hao s body, The response from within is a danger signal. I do nt know why the meridians in Feng Hao s body have reached a saturation level, but because of Feng Hao s current state, there is no way to stop and absorb the true dragon''s breath. All this is a subconscious reaction of his body. Absorbing the true dragon''s breath, even his own body is already saturated. This happened, and soon Feng Hao''s body changed, because the true dragon''s spirit continued to merge, it was like a water glass filled with water, but it was still filled with water, and the result was only One is that it will overflow. For Feng Hao at this time, if the real dragon''s breath is absorbed too much and it is too late to convert, it is estimated that it won''t be long before his body is directly exploded. This scene is absolutely possible. If Feng Hao is awake at this time, or it can prevent this from happening, but because Feng Hao has fallen into an ethereal state, the spirit beads in his body will naturally not work. . Although Xiaomeng is integrated with Fengfeng Hao, she has no way of dealing with Lingzhu. When facing the situation below, she can only stare. She is now very clear that Feng Hao''s situation is likely to be a breakthrough, but if something goes wrong at this time, I am afraid the consequences are unthinkable. "What to do, what to do, in this way, his body will not be able to bear it, and he will be blasted by these true dragon spirits." Xiao Meng''s heart was also very anxious, she was very clear Fenghao''s status now. However, it is impossible for her to wake up Feng Hao under the current situation. In this way, it will be worse if there is a bad situation. In this entangled mentality, Xiao Meng also does not know how to do it. At this time, Xiaomeng also thought that the three spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body might help Feng Hao! Chapter 2575： Magical Beads Chapter 2575: The Magical Pearl When the small dream reached this possibility, her heart was also moved. As a woman who is integrated with Fenghao, she is also very clear that the existence of Lingzhu, but she has no way to drive Lingzhu. Now, if this solution is to be solved, it is that she has to figure out a way to get De Lingzhu up and running. This is the only way to get Feng Hao out of the current predicament. Xiao Meng also stopped to absorb the real dragon''s breath and crooked her head to find a solution to Feng Hao''s current solution, but with her little head, after thinking about it for a long time, there was still no suitable way to get along. "Yes, I don''t know if this will make the spirit beads in his body work automatically." A few moments later, Xiaomeng''s eyes brightened, and she already thought of a solution. Although she didn''t know how feasible it was, it was worth trying. Xiaomeng''s method is that Feng Hao''s body is absorbing the true dragon''s air here, then she can be the real dragon''s qi that absorbs Feng Hao''s body! This involves a problem, that is, the absorption rate of Xiaomeng must be faster than Feng Hao''s absorption of the true dragon''s air. Only in this way can the energy in Feng Hao be lost in a large amount. Since then, That is, the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body can run automatically. As long as the Lingzhu is up and running, Xiao Meng''s task is complete, and she can stop and absorb the aura in Feng Hao''s body, but the scale in which it is grasped is quite difficult. Once absorbed too much, Feng Hao''s situation will become worse! "I just have to try it." Xiaomeng saw that Feng Hao''s body had begun to turn red at this time, and even faintly swelled, and her heart was more anxious, knowing that she couldn''t delay any longer. As a spiritual fetus condensed by Reiki, Xiaomeng absorbs the speed of Zhenlong''s Qi, but it is far faster than Feng Hao. At the moment, Xiaomeng quickly closed her eyes, and the whole person sat in Fenghao Before. The petite palm was slowly placed between Feng Hao''s eyebrows. The next moment, Feng Hao''s voluminous true dragon qi began to be gradually absorbed by Feng Hao. With this move, Feng Hao''s physical condition changed soon. The buttocks full of reddish color also slowly restored the previous appearance, and there was no such desire to explode. appearance. In the process, Xiao Meng didn''t dare to take any care, because she was very clear that she absorbed Feng Hao''s spirit in Feng Hao''s body. This was very fast. If she was accidentally over absorbed, it would affect Feng Hao''s state. . In fact, under the action of Xiaomeng, Feng Hao has been improved a lot, and the aura that had been in his meridians has gradually become scarce at this time. In this way, Feng Hao s body continues to subconsciously continue to absorb the true dragon qi of Longhua, and in the process of Feng Hao''s absorption, there is a supplementary point that is absorbed by himself, and part of it is Into Xiaomeng''s body. This situation continued for a moment, and Xiaomeng frowned, because she found that even if she did this, she could only temporarily relieve the pressure of Fenghao, but she could not wake up Lingzhu. If Lingzhu cannot be awakened, then the status quo can only be maintained forever, and it is impossible for Defeng Hao to absorb more true dragon qi. In this case, I am afraid that it will have an impact on Feng Hao''s breakthrough of the realm now. "Then I will absorb it a little faster, and grasp a good scale, there should be no problems." Xiaomeng saw the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body, but still did not have much response, but also a bit helpless. Later, Xiao Meng started to absorb from Feng Hao''s body, and the speed of Feng Hao''s body began to disappear. Together with the original energy of his body, it was gradually absorbed by Xiaomeng at this time. "Om." Under this circumstance, it seems to be aware of the crisis in Feng Hao. The three long silent beads are also once again in all winters, and a burst of energy rushes out of the beads. Feng Hao''s entire body swept through the meridians. And after seeing Lingzhu start to run, Xiaomeng was also happy, because she knew that her purpose had been achieved, and now Xiaomeng began to slowly cancel the absorption of Feng Hao''s body. Under the movement of the spirit beads, Feng Hao''s energy absorption rate became crazy again, and the surrounding real dragon''s breath kept madly entering his body, but this time it did not happen similar to the previous one. Happening. "Successful, it really works." Xiao Meng patted his palms, and a smile appeared on his pretty face. Today, Feng Hao''s condition has been completely changed, and Feng Hao''s body will be exploded if he does not need the real dragon spirit. Because in this way, with the spirit beads running, Feng Hao is able to absorb more true dragon qi. Although Xiaomeng did nt know what the magical power of these dragons really was, she also knew that this place was very unusual, but the aura flowing in this liquid was even absorbed by herself subconsciously. How unusual is Reiki. Seeing that Feng Hao''s situation has improved, Xiao Meng also patted her palm, and she once again sat down and began to take care of absorbing the true dragon''s spirit here. In this way, under Hualongtan, it appeared Such a strange scene. A space centered on Feng Hao is like a whirlpool, and the true dragon qi filled in Longtan is constantly condensed and immersed in Feng Hao''s body. The small dream not far from Feng Hao is similar to this situation, but she has no spiritual beads, and the speed of absorption is actually not as high as Feng Hao, but it is also shocking. Moreover, if Feng Hao can pay careful attention at this time, you can feel that Xiaomeng''s body seems to gradually become solid during this process of absorbing the aura. Although this change is very weak, if you observe it carefully I can detect it. In this way, the two men are constantly absorbing the true dragon''s breath under this Hualongtan. At this time, outside the Hualongtan, the emperor and the Nangong are indifferent. "Zi''ao, you have a turtle-like defense, dare you not fight head-on." Le Huang said quite angrily. "Okay, then I shot, don''t hide." This was Nangong''s unscrupulous voice, showing that there was still no victory or defeat between the two. Chapter 2576： Temporary alliance Chapter 2576: Temporary Alliance "Boom boom." Suddenly, the energy fluctuations in this space were turbulent, and the figure of the emperor was like a lonely boat in the middle of the ocean, which could be knocked down at any time by such violent attacks as Nangong Wuji. Although defending the giant sword in Nangong s hands made Dehuang very headache, it almost made Lehuang unable to carry out an effective attack. However, once Nangong s counterattack was counterattacked, he had more headaches. This was simply continuous. attack. The battle between the two men lasted for an entire hour, but there was still no victory or defeat. The speed of the Lehuang was fast, and the impetuous violentness of Nangong was restrained. There was almost no restraint between the two. The method can distinguish the winner. "Do you dare to pervert a little bit more?" In the air, Le Huang''s figure was displayed again. This time, even he was breathing heavily. Obviously, after such a stimulating battle, his physical energy was a little too much. "If you don''t hide from each other, maybe you have already been taken down by my great sword." Nangong Wuji is not weak at all. Although he thinks Kendo is strong, but also for the style of the emperor, There is no way. "Can you still lift the great sword in your hand now?" Le Huang gave his lips a pout, glanced at Nangong Wuji, apparently no better than him. This time, both sides consumed a lot of energy. . "Haha, naturally I can, but I don''t know how long you can support it." Nangong Wuji also laughed. He suddenly felt that between himself and the music emperor, he had a kind of cherished feeling. "You are a good opponent." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders, then he slowly put away his long sword and shook his head and sighed: "Unfortunately I can''t fight with you as best I can." "Why, if you don''t do your best, you can''t stop me from entering Hualongtan at all." Nangong frowned slightly, looking at Lehuang in wonder, not understanding why he stopped suddenly. "From your Kendo, I know that you are not a mischievous person. I don''t want to be your enemy, and there is no grudge between us. There is no need to meet each other." Le Huang said faintly. The reason why he said this is because he suddenly thought of another way, which is to suspend the battle with Nangong Wuji. Hearing the words of Lehuang, Nangong Wuji was also caught in silence. Lehuang felt so, why did he not. From the sword of Lehuang, he can also roughly see the person of Lehuang. "Then what do you do now?" Nangong slowly put away his great sword, and also glanced at the music royal road: "You and I always spend no energy here. After all, Hualongtan is the goal of each other. . " "You probably don''t know." Le Huang gave a strange glance at Nangong Wuji, and then said, "In Hualongtan, the most important thing is to be on guard against attacks from other people all the time." "Because the appearance of Zhenlong Qi every time in Hualongtan is limited, and once there are more powerful people looking for it, then the battle for Zhenlong Qi is obviously necessary, even if you enter Hualongtan Are you sure I won''t shoot? "Le Huang explained with a shrug. Nangong heard about it, and there was a wrinkle between his eyebrows. He really didn''t know such a thing, and his master didn''t tell him. At the moment he said lightly: "You won''t shoot." Le Huang was speechless for a while, how could this guy decide that he would not take advantage of others, but this really gave Nangong the right to guess. He would disdain to do such things, of course, it depends on the object, if you enter Hualongtan It is Chun Xuan''s words that he is still very happy to fall. "Say, what do you want to do?" Nangong Wuji also realized at this time that Lehuang seemed to have something in his words, and now he was hugging his hands with his chest, looking at Lehuang Road. "I mean this, you and I are united. In this case, at least the safety of each other can be guaranteed. At least you don''t have to worry about being attacked while absorbing the real dragon''s breath." Le Huang also scratched his head and said. "How can you be sure that I will believe you?" Nangong looked at Le Huang calmly, and this guy dared to say such words. "Just because I''m standing here, here is Hualongtan, a brother of mine." Le Huang said lightly, there was a kind of pride in his look. Although he was a little more romantic, his personality was bright and clear, and he should do it. He will definitely do what he should nt do, and he wo nt do it if he is killed. Hearing that Nangong Wuji suddenly fell into silence, and he was hesitant in his heart. Indeed, if it was according to the words of the emperor, he would be very dangerous if he entered Hualongtan alone. Because he also has to face attacks from other powerful men, he must know that if he was suddenly attacked by others when absorbing the breath of true dragon, the consequences would be unthinkable. But if you have allies, it will be different. At least when you absorb the real dragon spirit, you won''t worry about other people''s shots. "What kind of person is the guy below?" Nangong asked without a word of silence, and he was quite familiar with the character of Le Huang, but he had never met the following Fenghao. This makes him give his safety to such a person, and he is really not used to it. "I am someone who can be regarded as a brother, and you wo nt be in a bad place. You can rest assured." When Lehuang said here, he looked very proud. "Le, you are Ling Xiaofeng." At the moment, Nangong Wuji is quite shocked and authentic. There are few people in the Penglai world with a surname of Le, but similar to the practice of Lehuang, I am afraid there is only one explanation, that is from Ling Xiaofeng. Seeing that he accidentally said a leak, Le Huang also embarrassedly scratched his head and coughed a few voices: "Yes, I am Ling Xiaofeng''s Le Huang." Listening to the music emperor''s nod and admitted, Nangong Wuji also chuckled: "Since this is the case, then I promise, we will temporarily alliance." "Closing the deal, even if it''s the other guys who want to deal with us, I''m afraid to think twice." Le Huang smiled, he said so, but he was thinking about the others. Pull Nangong Wuji to his side, and when dealing with Chun Xuan and others, I am probably more confident. Chapter 2577： The arrival of others Chapter 2577: The Arrival of Others Because the Emperor is very clear, people like Chun Xuan, I''m afraid they will never come alone. Even if Chun Xuan wants to come alone, the Xian organization will not take such a risk. There must be some old monsters with immortal organization outside, and also in this part of the strong who entered the dragon domain, there must be other strong from the immortal. Their task is not to find the Longtan, but to protect it. Chun Xuan! In the face of this situation, it seems that he and Feng Hao are trying to teach Chun Xuan alone, but it seems a bit powerless, but if you add Nangong Wuji, hey, the result is different. However, the beast and the beast confronted Nangong, and he was quite familiar with his cultivation. He was not weaker than himself. If he could draw together smoothly, it would definitely be a great help. And just when the two men formed an alliance, Lehuang and Nangong raised their heads instantly, looked at each other, and raised the corners of their mouths slightly, because he noticed that other powerful men were also looking for them. To Hualongtan. "Brother Wuji, as far as I can conceal, I will try to conceal it. I am not like talking about other people who know that I am Ling Xiaofeng." Suddenly, Le Huang also quietly preached. Because next, Le Huang still has to prepare to deal with Chun Xuan, and if necessary, he also needs to teach Gui Yi the old immortal son. All this is to conceal his identity. Now Nangong Wuji already knows him Once his identity is exposed, the situation of Lehuang will become a little awkward. "Okay." Nangong glanced at the Emperor with a questioning doubt. Although he didn''t know why the other party did it, he agreed, which was not that difficult for him. A mess of footsteps came, and soon in front of Lehuang and Nangong Wuji, a figure appeared again. Looking at this figure, Lehuang''s eyes narrowed, and even a trace of killing passed . Nangong Wujiu who was next to him was also quite surprised. Could it be that those who came here still had grudges with the music emperor. That''s right, Chun Xuan appeared! At this point Chunxuan slowly emerged from the thick aura of fog, but the next moment I saw the two men appearing in front of him, the look on that face also gradually solidified. Originally, Chunxuan thought that he would be the first person to arrive at Hualongtan, but he did not expect that anyone would arrive earlier than him. This was beyond his expectation. After the appearance of Chun Xuan, there were also two burly warriors in black again, and after the appearance of the two black warriors, they looked at each other and stood quietly behind Chun Xuan. Obviously, this is following Chun Xuan Xuan''s guard! Seeing this scene, Le Huang''s eyes tightened abruptly, and he really did not guess wrong. Chun Xuan''s side really had a guard to follow to ensure his own safety. Although Chun Xuan himself controlled the laws of space, the cultivation is so amazing, but who can enter the Hualongtan, which one will be the weak one, the current immortal organization also sent two other gods directly for his safety. Followers for protection. Moreover, in the Vientiane Mountains, there are still several old monsters organized by immortals. This makes Dexuan not climb at all and has such a strength. Even if it is facing the strength of the two giants, it is not dare to face itself. . After appearing, Chun Xuan watched Le Huang and Nangong Wuji, and after a moment of silence, he did not communicate with these two people, but glanced around and actually wanted to enter Hualongtan directly. . The music emperor beside him, would it be so easy to see Chun Xuan entering Hualongtan so easily, if he was allowed to enter at this time, I am afraid that Fenghao would be discovered immediately, and he and Fenghao would How can the grievances between them be easily given up. Le Huang took a step directly and appeared in front of Chun Xuan, still without saying a word, the meaning is obvious, that is not to let you pass. "Get away." Chun Xuan''s heart was quite proud, and now when someone saw that she wanted to stop herself, she felt annoyed and angry at once. The divine son organized by the immortal would be intercepted by others. "Let me get away, it depends on whether you have this ability." Le Huang smiled faintly, seeing Chun Xuan, the killing between Meiyu was also more dignified, that is, the guy standing in front of his eyes, to do something to his sister, if the elder Tianyi does not appear, I am afraid that his sister Fall in his hands. Regarding this matter, Lehuang will never stop there. It is bound to let Chunxuan know that some people can offend either he wants to offend! "Huh, I don''t know if I live or die." Chun Xuan was so angry and ashamed that he came here to dissolve Longtan. Although he didn''t know why the two men appeared here earlier than him, he knew that he could be the first Entering Hualongtan will have unexpected benefits. Since these two guys didn''t enter Hualongtan directly, that''s all it takes. Now, they still want to stop themselves. This is simply unknown. And as Le Huang stood up, the two strong men behind Chun Xuan also snorted, each taking a step forward, releasing a majestic momentum, but also two masters. Le Huang frowned slightly. This guy was actually carrying the guards of the two gods'' homeland. In this way, it seemed a bit troublesome. However, Nangong also gave a cold hum, and the huge sword behind him was again drawn by him and inserted directly on the ground, sneer: "Just because you two want to stop." The majesty of the sword was suddenly flooded from the body of Nangong Wuji. At the moment, the two strong men in black changed their look slightly, because at this moment of confrontation, they actually found You are not the enemy. In other words, these two people are actually stronger than themselves! "Who the **** are you?" Chun Xuan frowned slightly, and a hint of thought emerged between the eyebrows. These two people are definitely not anonymous, they are not weak, and they seem to intentionally prevent others from entering the Longtan Lake. . "Who we don''t need you to control, if you don''t want to die, then go obediently." Le Huang suppressed the anger in his heart, he wanted to teach Chunxuan severely at this moment, but He knew that it was clearly not the time. Today Feng Hao is still under Hualongtan, and if he conflicts with him now, I''m afraid it''s still a little bad. Chapter 2578： What if I bother you? Although Lehuang didn''t really want to conflict with the other party in this situation, Nai Chunxuan was the murderer who wounded his sister. He didn''t run away on the spot, and he was considered to have suppressed his temper. Moreover, if you take a step back 10,000 steps, you really have to do it, and you have no fear at all. Although Chun Xuan controls the laws of space, she can also cope. As for the other two guards, they are handed over to Nangong. It is also appropriate. Listening to the words of Le Huang, Chun Xuan s original pretty face was distorted. I do nt know why. He always felt that the short-sighted guy who appeared in front of his eyes was very similar to that of Feng Hao. He just couldn''t help but want to kill him directly. "Do you know who the young master of my family is, and actually speaking like this, it''s a long history of suspicion." At this time, a black guard yelled sharply, and then he intentionally exposed an immortal embroidery on his robe, apparently to deter him. "Now obediently kneel down with our young master and admit wrong, maybe I can still save you a life." Another guard in black was also idly by the side. Now they have already told these two things that don''t have long eyes. They are the people of the Xian organization, but they are in the way and they are just suspected. "Xian, ha ha" Le Huang''s mouth rose slightly, which is also worth showing off. "It seems your kid knows something. Now that you know the prestige of the immortal organization, hurry up and kneel to the young master to admit his mistake. Otherwise, no one can save you." The black guard in front of him just sneered again and again. In this case, they saw more often. Most people saw that they came from the immortal, even if they were noisy again, they did not dare. However, they did not expect that the guy in front of them at this time was also not an ordinary person, let alone Chunxuan. Even if the master of the immortal came in person, he might not make him fear. Xian, against the strength of the two giants, has not changed since the appearance of Xian. "Immortal, what is it?" At this time, Nangong, who had been silent, asked abruptly, but the expression on his face was bewildered, which made the music emperor next to him unbearable. "I don''t know where the cats and dogs came from, I haven''t heard of them." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders, and also showed an innocent look, seamlessly matching the imperious cooperation of Nangong. "What, you guys!" "It''s awful." The dialogue between the two people suddenly made the two black guards very angry, but they could not attack, they could only blush, and the anger erupted in their eyes, as if to kill the two people. general. At this point, Chun Xuan frowned slightly, saying quietly: "Why are you two?" Chun Xuan is not a simple-minded generation. He can appear in Hualongtan, and is a person who is much faster than him. Although there is no such thing as an immortal organization, no matter what force or The clan and the like must know the name of their immortal organization. Obviously, the current situation is just that the two of them are acting in partnership. "What you say, I really don''t understand." Nangong Wuji is still confused. He scratched his head and dropped his eyes on Le Huang, asking, "What is this fairy?" Looking at Nangong Wuji''s look, Lehuang''s mouth slightly twitched and twitched. This product really didn''t know what the immortal organization was, didn''t Jianzun tell him? "Kee, did your master tell you?" Le Huang coughed awkwardly before he thought that Nangong Wuji was the opposite of nausea, but he didn''t expect to really know the immortal organization. "No." Nangong Wuji''s answer was very crisp and clear, leaving Dehuang emperor speechless for a while. This sword master is also a master, so why not tell Nangong Wuji some things about Penglai world. "Okay, it''s actually an organization, it''s not a big deal." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders, pretending to be relaxed. "Be bold, talk like that." "It''s just trying to die. Can I be insulted by an ordinary person in the name of waiting for Xian?" The two guards in black immediately became even more furious. This is nothing more than a naked insult-no big deal. In the world of Penglai, who would dare to say this. You must know Xian, but in the Penglai mainland, there is almost an existence that can compete with the strengths of the two giants. Such terrible forces have become nothing in Lehuang''s mouth, which is simply making them intolerable. "I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when talking big words." Chun Xuan''s face was completely gloomy at this time. He slowly looked at Le Huang, saying, "Although I don''t know who you are, I don''t know how you came from , But do nt forget, this is Long Yu, even if I killed you here, no one knows. " This sentence ** naked is full of majestic killing intentions, which means that Chun Xuan has already moved his heart and must kill this abominable music emperor. "Huh, a bunch of clown jumping clowns, the evil fairy is absent, your fairy organization is like a mouse crossing the street, what can you do?" Le Huang heard it, sneered again and again, and now it is directly authentic. Listening to this sentence, including Chun Xuan, the anger in the hearts of the three people couldn''t be suppressed. One of the black guards yelled: "What kind of thing are you, Master Xiexian Supreme? Shout, hum, Immortal Supreme is right away! \ " However, when he said this sentence, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, and Chun Xuan also frowned and gave him a stern glance. Could these words be said indiscriminately? However, this detail was captured by Lehuang. What does it mean when he moved in his heart? What is it right now? Could it be possible that Lehuang''s heart was beating a lot. Do they say that the evil fairy supreme appears, how is this possible? If so, the fun will be great. You must know that the original evil fairy supreme dared to go into the Xuandao Valley alone, and made an upside down existence. He calmed down a bit, and Le Huang deliberately sneered, "What''s wrong, am I wrong? There is no evil fairy supreme. You are just a group of black people. Is there anything else to be proud of?" "Well, since you are so, let you see how we, the so-called black people in your mouth, make it impossible for you to survive or die." At this point, Chun Xuan''s intention to kill could no longer be suppressed. Chapter 2579： Do it Chapter 2579: Hands On Obviously, at this point, Chunxuan has decided to take action. He has to let these two people know clearly that not everyone can ignore the existence of immortals. Perhaps in the Penglai world, someone can, but it is definitely not the two in front of him. personal. "Well, I still want to do it." Le Huang embraced his hands with his chest, showing a relaxed look, and said lightly, "Everyone can go in, I really won''t let you in, you believe it or not." Chun Xuan raised a sneer, and since the other side was so arrogant, he didn''t need to tolerate it anymore. The next moment, Chun Xuan s body suddenly disappeared in situ. This disappearance is not the same as the usual disappearance. The ordinary warrior achieves an illusion of near teleportation by his extremely fast speed, but now Chun Xuan The displayed action is extremely unusual, and it almost disappears out of thin air. "Haha, brother Wuji, this person will leave it to me to deal with it. If the two people don''t know how to intervene, it will bother you." Le Huang also laughed, and smiled Wuji next to Nangong. "Well, it''s okay." Nangong Wuji nodded, then gently grasped his hands on the hilt of the great sword, and looked at the look of the two black guards. A playful look. At this moment, the two black guards also felt awkward. I don''t know why, they felt a kind of pressure on the warrior with a huge sword in front of them. For a moment, they did not act lightly. Obviously, it is also the existence of God''s main territory, but the young man holding a giant sword in front of him is so scared that the two of them are scared to do anything. At the same time, Lehuang has already begun to fight with Chunxuan, because it is known in advance that Chunxuan masters the laws of space, and Lehuang has always been guarding. Yuehuang stomped his feet sharply. The red dust sword held by the entire man''s hand was stabbed directly, extremely fast, as if a phantom flashed in front of his eyes. "boom." A slight sound came out, and it immediately vibrated slightly in the space not far from the music emperor, and then a figure appeared slowly, and then it was Chun Xuan who applied the law of space. "Who the **** are you?" Chun Xuan was shocked at this moment. Why did the person in front of him seem to be familiar with himself? When he used the law of space to perform displacement, he made a corresponding one at a time. The action is almost a momentary effort, which is to detect your own movement from the weak spatial fluctuations. If you do nt know it in advance, you ca nt do it. "Haha, do you think you can do anything for me by virtue of your space rules? It''s too naive." Le Huang held the Red Dust Room, and the whole man was instantly wary, like a **** of war. Listening to Le Huang''s words, Chunxuan''s complexion suddenly became more iron-colored. From this sentence, he was even more certain that the person in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person, but he knew his own laws of space. You know, even though Chun Xuan is usually a high-profile person, even a lot of forces still know that he is such a man, the Son of the Immortal Organization, who has mastered the laws of time, but it is also limited to a few people. The person in front of him actually broke his own space laws, so it seems that the identity of the opposite is not incredible if it does not belong to the strength of the two giants. "Well, there are really a few moments. It can be seen through directly like this, but do you think that''s all right?" Chun Xuan sneered, even if the identity of the other person is mysterious again, it will not have much influence on him . Because this is the dragon domain of the Vientiane Mountains. Even if he kills anyone here, it will not be passed out. After the killing, who knows is his guard. Thinking of this, Chun Xuan''s face became more severe, apparently intending to kill people to prevent future troubles. "You still want to kill me, I am still ineligible." Le Huang felt the killing permeated from Chun Xuan''s body, and now he couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He has been suppressing the anger in his heart. From the beginning, there was no plan to kill Chun Xuan, unless it was after Feng Hao emerged from Hualong Longtan. "I have this qualification, will you know later?" Chun Xuan once again sneered, his body disappeared directly in place, but this time the fluctuations were made almost impossible for Delehuang to capture. At this moment, the situation was reversed, and the situation of Lehuang began to become passive. After all, Chun Xuan has mastered the law of space. In terms of movement, he can achieve a quiet teleportation, who Maybe the next moment, Chun Xuan will appear behind whom. In the face of this situation, Le Huang thought for a while, and also put on a stance of preparing for defense, and his look was constantly changing, his eyes glanced around, and he wanted to use his own perception to obtain the position of the opposite Chunxuan, and counterattack . But this time, Chun Xuan used real space laws, and together with Le Huang, he couldn''t catch any fluctuations, which made him quite helpless. "Left, be careful!" However, at this moment, Nangong Wuji screamed angrily, letting the Dehuang emperor react, the red dust sword in his hand stabbed directly behind his back! This action, Lehuang did not even turn around, let alone turn around, when Nangong angered, he already reacted, and shot to his left without warning. "" A slight sound emerged, and suddenly in the empty space, there was a little blood flowing again. The sword just now, obviously, the emperor had already stabbed Chun Xuan who had hidden in the space. However, there was a cold hum in the void, and it was clear that the sword was not bad. "The direction behind you." However, the next moment, Nangong whistled again, as if he had already guessed the position of the opposite Chun Xuan, almost like direct induction. A slight glance was able to guess the position of Chun Xuan. Regarding this, although the Music Emperor was not clear, he was stabbed directly in the direction that Nangong Wuji said. Although he did not stab the other side this time, it clearly proved that Nangong Wuji''s perception was so accurate. This is simply incomprehensible. A person who possesses the laws of space is actually seen through at a glance, which makes Dechun mysterious. "Haha, come out, don''t hide if you have the ability, hiding can also find your direction." The Emperor smiled with a smile, but he didn''t completely relax the police between the looks. Chapter 2580： Awkward Chun Xuan Faced with the satire of the music emperor, Chun Xuan''s heart was about to be exploded with anger, and he clearly used the rules of space to travel through the void, not to let others know his position. However, this time it was ineffective, no matter how you acted, people were guessed thoroughly one by one. "You two are still thinking about what to do, and kill the young man with the great sword." The next moment, Chun Xuan was also annoyed, and the two black guards were still standing in a stunned place. Until then, when Xuan Xuan spoke, they returned to God, looked at each other, and saw the difficulties in their eyes. Color. Although they are both God''s main territory, the two of them have distinguished through the momentum just now, and they are not Nangong''s unscrupulous opponents at all, even if they are joined together. Nangong was frightened by one person and one sword. Standing in front of them in this way gave them a mountain-like feeling and made them feel that this was not a realm at all. "If you want to die, you may be able to do something to me, my sword, never leave anyone." Nangong was recklessly authentic, although his tone was bland, but it contained a bit of killing, passing through the air, and the coldness in his eyes made these two black guards startled with a cold sweat! At this point, the angry and shameful Chun Xuan rushed towards Le Huang again, and the whole person suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth. At the same time, Nangong''s unscrupulous voice sounded again. "You''re right." Le Huang smiled at the moment. Although he didn''t know how Nangong Wuji did it, he had no doubt at the moment. The red dust sword in his hand directly cut through the void and stabbed to his right. "" A slight sound came out, and the space slowly twisted in the next moment, Lehuang grinned, knowing that the sword he had just stabbed Chun Xuan again, because he saw the sword when he pulled back the red dust sword Feng has a faint bloodstain. "Damn, you all have to die!" Chunxuan was furious. Since his debut, he has never encountered such a situation, and he is most proud of it, but at this time it is like a joke in front of others. "You stop him, I''ll deal with it." Chun Xuan saw that the two black guards were overwhelmed by Nangong''s imposing manner, but also biting his teeth. Now he had the idea in his heart, and he would deal with Nangong himself. Wuji, then Le Huang gave them to the two guards. After the voice fell, Chun Xuan''s entire person also blasted directly to the position of Nangong Wuji. He was not sure what the other party''s ability was, but he could see through his own space laws. "Hey, your opponent is me." Le Huang was unwilling at the moment, would he let Chunxuan pass so easily? "Let me try this so-called space law. What''s so great about it? I''ll save him for you later." Nangong Wuji saw Chun Xuan do it himself, and couldn''t help sneering. It is said that Le Huang shrugged his shoulders. Since Nangong would not hesitate to do it himself, he would not block it. In the end, Chunxuan would fall into his own hands. "Then don''t play him dead, I have to have a lot of accounts to follow him slowly." Le Huang smiled coldly, and now he is facing the remaining two black guards. "Isn''t the two of you very arrogant just now, and now the arrogance will be shown to the young master again." Le Huang whispered to the two, his expressions filled with provocation. The two men heard the words, and they were furious immediately. Although they were faceless with Nangong before, making them have a difficult feeling, but the person in front of them did not give them too much pressure. "You''re looking for death." One of the black guards also roared angrily, and looked at the other black guards. At the moment, the two men rushed out together and wanted to give Le Huang a lesson. But these two guys have forgotten that Nangong Wuji can stand with Le Huang, which also means that Le Huang s cultivation is not inferior to Nangong Wuji. Seeing that these two stupid guys were so unknowing to do it themselves, the corner of Lehuang''s mouth was filled with a sneer, the red dust sword in his hand was shaking continuously, and now a series of sword shadows were turned into a shadow, completely blocking the piece space. Looking at the past, at this point Chunxuan already wanted to start with Nangong Wuji, and he wanted to figure out what Nangong Wuji used to distinguish his position, unless the other party also practiced the laws of space and made achievements in himself. on. However, this was obviously directly rejected by him. Indeed, many people in this Penglai world practice the laws of space, but the laws of space organized by immortals are not the same. They are passed down from generation to generation, and it is almost impossible for their peers. Compared with him. However, to his surprise, Nangong Wuji saw Chun Xuan''s hands, and his face gradually calmed down. The whole person closed his eyes and held the sword directly like a sculpture. Chun Xuan himself was hidden in the void, and he was afraid to act rashly at the moment. He was observing Nangong Wuji and wanted to infer the means of Nangong Wuji. However, Nangong Wuji only kept such a movement and made him wonder. The solution. "Did you even have the guts to do it now, or still, you are really afraid that I see through your so-called law of space." Suddenly, Nangong, who has been closing his eyes, opened his eyes abruptly, staring directly at a certain direction, and sneered: "This is the method you are most proud of." The next moment, Chun Xuan''s heart was shocked, and she was really seen through at a glance, because the direction that Nangong Wuji looked at was really her hiding place. "How is it possible? How did he do it?" Chunxuan couldn''t calm down at all. He saw this kind of thing for the first time, which almost made him unacceptable. "Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it." Nangong Wuji sneered again, but the next moment, Nangong stepped abruptly on the ground, and the whole person rushed out quickly. The sky-breaking giant sword in his hand, wherever he passed, heard bursts of breaking air, and even made people mistakenly believe that this was the sound of wind and thunder. "Oops, this guy is doing it!" Now Chunxuan''s face changed, but when he reacted, he found that he was locked by a majestic sword. No matter how he escaped, he could not get out of this lock. In that room, the sword danced and the wind moved. Chapter 2581： Contest Chapter 21 At this moment, Chunxuan felt an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. He felt that he had no possibility of avoiding in the face of such majestic attacks from Nangong. There is only one way, and that is to resist. But Chunxuan didn''t feel that he could resist such a sword from the Nangong Palace. God knows how terrible this sword is! It seems a long distance, but it actually took a lot of time to breathe. The Great Sword became like a huge sword that broke through the sky and came directly into the air. Chun Xuan, who was hiding in the void, instantly felt a kind of mountain-like pressure, and his face became extremely ugly. This sword, he now felt almost unable to resist. At present, Chunxuan gritted his teeth, and there was a strange flash of gods in his eyes. A golden mark appeared faintly between his eyebrows. Under this change, his entire breath gradually increased! It seems to be aware of the change in the breath of Chun Xuan, and Nangong Wuji is also in front of her eyes. Now Chun Xuan, the breath seems to have continued to improve through some secret method, so that the giant sword in his hands faintly felt a quilt. Feeling blocked! "Oh!" With a direct anger, Chunxuan once again unlocked the seal in his own body. The whole person s cultivation has undergone a qualitative change. Now Chunxuan even has a battle with the existence of God s great consummation. force. Seeing Chun Xuan''s changes like this, Nangong reluctantly retreated. In his eyes, it is absolutely impossible for the sword in his hand to retreat. Ripples came out of the void in succession. At this moment, Chun Xuan''s body became completely integrated into the space, and the sky-breaking giant sword came directly into the air, interspersed with Chun Xuan''s body. But this is to make Nangong frown slightly, because he found that the sword just passed through Chunxuan''s body without any pause, that is, he didn''t really stab Zhongchun mysterious. Sure enough, after a while, the figure of Chun Xuan who had been stabbed was slowly dissipating. This change made De Nang Palace frown slightly, he found that he seemed unable to capture the trace of Chun Xuan. The reason why he was able to capture the trace of Chun Xuan before was because he permeated his sword meaning and filled this space. As long as there is a slight difference, it will be made him aware. However, at this time, it was discovered that this method of himself was no longer useful, and it was impossible to detect the trace of Chun Xuan! This change made De Nan Gong''s imperious look a lot more dignified. His eyes were stunned, and he constantly glanced around. The giant sword in his hand was also being held tightly, apparently quite afraid of the attack that Chun Xuan would launch next. "Well, aren''t you very proud just now, thinking that you can really see through my trail?" The next moment, Chun Xuan''s somber sneer suddenly emerged behind Nangong''s impertinence. This sudden change made Nangong''s impertinent face change instantly, and the secret way in his heart was not good. But it''s too late. Today''s Chun Xuan, the seal inside the body is unlocked as much as possible, but he can fight with the existence of the Great Perfection''s main body, and he can hide his breath fluctuations through the laws of space, completely Out of control, Nangong was almost invincible. Although Nangong''s reckless response was very rapid, at this moment when this voice came out, he was directly raising the ground breaking sword in his consciousness, but it was not as fast as Chun Xuan. A majestic force passed from the top of Nangong s unscrupulous rear vest. Suddenly, Nangong s unscrupulous body was like a shell, falling heavily from the air and slamming it on the ground. . "boom." There was a loud noise and the dust was flying. At this time, the sound of Le Huang, who was fighting with the two black guards, was a sudden jump in his heart. At the moment, he looked at the past and found that it was Nangong Wuji, which seemed to be in a bad condition Already. "I wiped it, this guy really has two doorways." Le Huang''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was surprised. The guy who can become the saint of the immortal organization will not be weak. This is clearly a good illustration today. "Well, you two stupid guys, driving the young master to such a point, this is a dead end." "Yes, you two don''t know what to do, and whoever comes today will not save you." Seeing Chun Xuan''s great power, the two men were sneer again and again, looking at the eyes of Le Huang, filled with a look of compassion, they are naturally very clear, how horrible Chun Xuan is now. "Huh, but that''s it, kill the two annoying guys here first." Feng Hao''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t think that Chun Xuan would be weak. After all, he was a person who could escape from the elders of Tianyi, and he shouldn''t be ignored. However, he did not worry too much about Nangong''s intimidation. Although he was at a disadvantage for the time being, as a disciple of Jianzun, there was only so little skill. At the moment, Le Huang wants to quickly resolve the two annoying flies in front of him, and then there will be this spring mystery in the past. What is so extraordinary? However, when Le Dehuang wanted to deal with them again, he found that at this time, there were already other breaths gradually approaching here. Apparently, other strong men had already sought to transform Longtan here. But even so, Le Huang did not intend to stop there. Although he doesn''t know how long it will take Feng Hao to transform from Hualongchi, now Chunxuan appears in his eyes, and the two sides are already fighting. No matter what, there will be a result today. Thinking of this, Le Huang''s face calmed down gradually. He was holding the Red Dust Sword, and the whole person was still. The two black guards standing opposite him looked at each other and saw the doubts in their eyes. The next moment, a breeze blew over slightly, letting them both return to the gods, and so on, wait, how could there be wind in Dragon Realm. When the two men noticed the unusual time, it was too late. The next moment, the body of Lehuang disappeared in situ. The whole person turned into a breeze. , Like the death-death sword. "" Just a breath of effort, Le Huang showed himself again. This time he was holding a red dust sword and appeared behind the two black guards. The sword body was shaking gently. A drop of blood dripped from the red dust sword in his hand. Chapter 2582： Respective kendo Chapter 22 After completing this series of actions, Lehuang slowly turned around and looked at the two black guards. The corners of his mouth could not help but slightly sneer, and the two gods were so arrogant. This fairy is no different. They also don''t want to think that they can stand with Nangong Wuji, obviously they will not be weaker than each other, and Nangong Wuji can suppress the two of them cannot move based on the momentum alone, and the same is true for Lehuang, even Is more violent. With one sword, he only needs one sword to make the two inferior Lords have no resistance. The two black guards remained in their original positions, but their eyes gradually lost their light, and a faint blood stain appeared on their necks. Even if they look so far, they haven''t responded, only to show that the speed of Le Huang''s sword is really too fast. As soon as they did not respond to the capital at all, in a breath of effort, the two lower gods were killed under the red dust sword. However, this scene apparently caused Chun Xuan, who was not far away, to be shocked again and again. He was very clear about the repair of the two guards, but he did not expect that he would be killed by a sword. Chun Xuan''s expression gradually became more dignified. He knew that his situation was becoming very bad now. A Nangong alone could make him feel jealous. If he added a Lehuang, I''m afraid it''s as good as he unlocked his seal, but he can''t deal with the joint of the two. "Cough out." However, at this time, the dusty ground was slowly heard a clear cough, and it was the Nangong who was jealous. After suffering a blow from Chun Xuan, although he was shot down to the ground, he actually reacted at the last moment, which did not cause him fatal injuries, and slowly came out of the dust with a giant sword. The majestic sword is like an volcanic eruption, and a burst of diffused out, Nangong glanced around slightly and found that the Emperor had resolved his opponent, and shrugged his shoulders. "It seems I have to be as soon as possible, otherwise I will be ashamed." The moment the voice fell, Nangong Wuji s sky-breaking giant sword suddenly trembled. The next moment, he stepped on the ground suddenly, and the whole person rushed out like a sword. The giant sword broke and brought up. A harsh sound. Unstoppable. This is the imperial sword of Nangong, majestic like a mountain, Pentium like a sea, even if you know how his offensive is, what you want is to make you feel irresistible. Yes, this is how Chun Xuan feels now. Facing Nangong''s swordlessness like a torrential rain at this time, he feels that the space around him is completely blocked. No matter how he uses the space law, Can''t dodge. "That being the case, let you see what is the real power." Chun Xuan smiled darkly, and then the golden rune between his brows became brighter! In the next moment, Chun Xuan''s handprints were displayed again and again. The space within the radius of the circle centered on him began to be permeated with a terrible wave, but an amazing scene was presented. Nangong Wuji''s unstoppable offensive was gradually slowed down. Just like this time, in front of Nangong Wuji, there was an inexplicable force blocking him from advancing. In this case, it is clear that the spatial laws in Chun Xuan''s body have taken effect. In this way, the terrible offensive of Nangong Wuji can be eliminated invisibly. You must know that when the warrior launches an attack, the momentum that is condensed is brewed, but if it is interrupted by someone, this momentum will be gradually affected or even weakened. However, even if the momentum is weakened, then this attack can be said to have little effect. Seeing this scene, Lehuang shook his head and Nangong was very strong. He did not deny this, but his kendo was of that kind of stability, and once it was shot, it was unstoppable like a thunder. This kind of kendo is terrible, but at the same time there is a fatal weakness, that is, this kind of kendo attack must be successful with one hit and cannot be delayed. As is the case today, it is clear that Chun Xuan used his own space laws , To influence Nangong s indomitable Kendo. Once this situation continues, then Nangong Wuji will not be able to use his own characteristics to attack, and may even be suppressed by the other party! "It seems that I have to shoot." Le Huang muttered, if it were his shot, this is obviously Chun Xuan s law of space will not have any effect on him, because his kendo is exactly the opposite of Nangong Wuji . If Nangong s impeccable kendo makes people feel as if they are faced with mountains, they ca nt be surpassed, then his Le Huang s kendo belongs to that kind of elegant wind, and there is no force in the world to restrain the wind. However, what happened next also made Dele Huang slightly surprised, because after so long, Nangong''s impertinent sword is still so majestic, there is no meaning to weaken it at all. "Interesting this guy, it really got the true biography of Jian Zun." The next moment, the corner of Lehuang''s mouth also raised slightly, because he also saw a little doorway. Nangong s impeccable kendo is not just that simple. In the face of the law of space blocking him, the majestic sword is still unabated. "My sword is indestructible." Nangong''s face was indifferent. Although his movements gradually began to slow down under the influence of the laws of space, his eyes were still firm, and the sword outburst in his heart was still so amazing. Even in the face of the law of space, he is still convinced that the sword in his hand can cut everything, including the imprisonment of space! The next moment, Chun Xuan''s face suddenly became ugly, because he found that the law of space he was manipulating had begun to lose its effect on Nangong! Nangong''s impertinent movements became fierce again, moving like a thunder, and the sky-breaking giant sword slowly showed a bright godlikeness, like the scorching sun in the sky, and after a moment, he was severely from the midair Falling. A huge sword qi swept across the space, and the ground was constantly trembling. Le Huang''s expression became slightly dignified. This sword was changed by him. I am afraid that it is a bit troublesome to want to harden the next step. Chapter 2583： appear Chapter 23 Appear "boom." A loud noise came out, and the ground near Hualongtan seemed to have been affected. The explosive power of this sword was too strong. After a long time, Lehuang glanced past the surrounding situation, and his eyes couldn''t help but surprise, a deep crack appeared in front of him, and the shape should be the sword of Nangong Wuji. The power of one sword, with such destructive effects, is simply appalling. "Well, sword respect is worthy of sword respect. It is no wonder that the master and his elders also praised sword respect endlessly. One sword can cause such damage. I am afraid that only sword respect can do it." However, after the sword was exhibited, Nangong Wuji kept breathing heavily, but the giant sword in his hand was never put down, even if Lehuang saw his arm had begun to start slightly. The ground was shaking. "This guy, if he can really insist, he doesn''t think that the giant sword in his hand is heavy." Le Huang murmured in his heart when he saw this scene, but now he glanced around, but he didn''t find the whereabouts of Chun Xuan. "Should it be broken into a **** with a sword." Le Huang could not help but slandered. If he died like this, then Chun Xuan would be too frustrating. "Be careful, he''s not dead." However, at this time, Nangong Wuji was slowly and authentically. Although his face was not so good, his arms were constantly shaking, as if the strength to pick up the giant sword soon disappeared. "I know that if that guy is dying so soon, he is not qualified to be a holy son." Le Huang smiled faintly, and at the same time he said this, his consciousness continued to permeate and wanted to take advantage Looking for each other. Obviously, he knew very well that although Chun Xuan''s life would not have been hit by this blow, the other party would almost take it all, and it would be impossible to be safe and sound. In other words, I am afraid that the current state of Chunxuan is better than Nangong Wuji. If the emperor can shoot at this time, then it is obvious that he can take the life of the other party. "Click" A sound of footsteps came slowly, but Le Huang and Nangong Wuji were slightly stunned, Le Huang slightly tilted his head. He had previously noticed that someone was coming. Now he appears at this time, but he wants to Look at who it is. However, after a while, Le Huang''s face also changed slightly, apparently also recognized. There are about four people in this group, and the head is a young man in Chinese clothing, so this person is the son of Guiyi, Guilin! Seeing the appearance of Gui Lin, Le Huang was also thinking about it. If this guy appears, I am afraid it will not be easy to stop, and over time, there will be more powerful people looking for Hualongtan. It is obviously impossible to stop as many as possible. "Feng Hao, Feng Hao, how long will it take you?" Le Huang subconsciously glanced at the misty Hualongtan. It has been more than half a day since Fenghao entered Nahualongtan, but there is still no movement. This can''t help but worry him slightly. However, with the appearance of Gui Lin and others, the atmosphere in the field became weird. At this time, Le Huang did not reveal his identity, and Gui Lin and others naturally did not know the identity of Le Huang. As for Chun Xuan, it is estimated that he suffered a minor injury at this time and was completely hidden, but Le Huang knew that Chun Xuan did not leave here, but merely used his own means to hide into the void. At this moment, the sudden appearance of Gui Lin also showed a very interested look, because he also thought that he was the first group of people to find here, but he did not expect that someone would be faster than him. . "who are you." Gui Lin smiled lightly, although his look had not changed much, but obviously there was a hint of pride in his tone, all of which originated from his identity. Le Huang and Nangong looked at each other with impunity, and ignored the sudden return of Gui Lin. The former constantly scanned the void around him, trying to capture the trace of Chun Xuan and trying to continue to kill him. . As for Nangong Wuji, at this time, the support has reached its limit. The trick just took a lot of his mind. If you want to continue to perform it more than once, it is almost unnecessary to think about it for a short time. He also slowly put down his hands. Great Sword, began to adjust his breath and calm down the blood of Pentium in his body. Looking at the two men so indifferently ignoring their existence, obviously Guilin''s face flashed a little anger, but he knew that this Hualongtan is not something that ordinary people can find, especially when looking at the current situation, It seems that a battle has happened, and the remaining two people should be the same group. "These two are so arrogant, they are so ignoring me, shall we?" Suddenly, one of the young people behind Guilin murmured quietly in Guilin''s ear. He felt that as his identity, although he could not walk sideways, he would not be so ignored. Gui Lin thought for a moment, and was shaking his head, but the next moment, Nangong opened his eyes abruptly, his eyes were like a dragon, and he stared coldly at the young man who just spoke. Obviously, these words did not hide from Nangong Wuji and others. Suddenly staring at the eyes, the young man with a somber face showed a cold feeling all over him. He could hardly look directly into Nangong''s eyes. He felt that he was not alone. , But a sword, a peerless fierce sword! "My brother, my men are not sensible, and I will teach him afterwards." However, when he noticed the change in the atmosphere, Gui Lin also suitably did not show his strength at this time. He was very clear that in this Longtan, he could be as low-key and low-key as possible. Once it became the focus, it would not be fun. Le Huang naturally took all of this into his eyes. He glanced at Guilin, and his heart could not help but say that he was one of the old and immortal species, and could swallow it. If this idea is heard by Degui and Guilin, I don''t know if it will be a runaway. However, Nangong Wuji snorted coldly after hearing Guilin''s words like this, and continued to close his eyes, but left a icy word, making the young man fall into the ice cellar. "Take care of your own mouth. If you next time, you will die." Chapter 2584： Collusion? Chapter 24 Collusion. Faced with such a strong power of Nangong, even if it is as strong as Guilin, there is nothing to say, because Guilin knows that it is best to avoid conflicts in Longtan. Especially beside this Nangong Wuji, there is also a music emperor who has been silent, and like Nangong Wuji, the feeling that Le Huang gave him is also unfathomable. Obviously, Gui Lin has not realized the identity of Lehuang yet, but this is a good thing for Lehuang. Glancing at Gui Lin coldly, Le Huang didn''t say much, but he didn''t relax at all. After all, Chun Xuan is still hidden in the void. If he suddenly appears, it may cause some trouble. However, Gui Lin looked at the look of the two men and still ignored him. He also laughed at himself. At the moment, he also started to glance around, and there was a battle here. Obviously, Nangong Wuji As for the other person, it is not clear who it is. In this way, Gui Lin also knew, I''m afraid this time I really came a little too late. Now in Longhua, it shows that two people have appeared. Looking at the black guard lying underneath, he glanced at the embroidered fairy characters on them, and Gui Lin''s face finally changed slightly. However, at this moment, the void was trembling slowly, and this change naturally attracted the attention of Nangong Wuji and Lehuang. At the moment, both of them showed a cautious look. This spring Xuan is finally unable to hold back to appear. However, Le Huang frowned slightly, but now he is not the only one who appears, but also the existence of Guilin of Xuandao Valley. This spring Xuan is organized by the immortal. The resolution, and his appearance at this time, is not tantamount to seeking a dead end. The next moment, Chun Xuan''s figure really appeared slowly. His face was slightly pale, and his blood was a little unstable. Obviously, the sword that Nangong had no fear of just made him suffer a lot. This time, the atmosphere in the field became embarrassed. Xuandao Valley, Xian, Ling Xiaofeng, these three parties have gathered here as many as possible, and no one knows what will happen in the next moment. The corner of Le Huang''s mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly. In his view, Chun Xuan''s active appearance under this situation was undoubtedly equal to death. Even if he didn''t do it, it would not be that Guilin It is so easy to let go of Chun Xuan, after all, the other party is the immortal son. and many more! It seemed that Le Huang had thought something in his mind, his face suddenly became heavy, and he returned to Lin Chunxuan, but at this time he suddenly discovered that Chun Xuan would be such a stupid person, and would take the initiative to appear at this time, . However, the thoughts that flashed through my heart, even the Le Huang himself couldn''t believe it, which was really amazing. As if to verify the general idea of ??the music king, after Chun Xuan appeared, he glanced at the two of them coldly, but also focused on Gui Lin. At the same time, Gui Lin also looked at Chun Xuan. "How could the divine Son be completed?" Gui Lin said lightly, and that tone seemed to know Chun Xuan long ago. "Huh, the origins of these two guys are unknown, but they are not so easy to deal with." Chunxuan gritted his teeth. This was the first time he was so humiliating and mastered the law of time. In the hands of these two unknown people. Seeing the conversation between the two men, Lehuang''s heart was cold. The two guys actually knew each other, and they did not fight each other, but this scene made him very disturbed. "That''s because your strength is not as good as people." Gui Lin shook his head and saw that he meant that he did not intend to do anything with Chun Xuan. However, at this time, Le Huang''s heart was also determined. This Gui Lin may not be simple. Actually collusion with Chun Xuan. Once this news spreads, it will be a huge turmoil in Xuandao Valley. Xuandao Valley was originally an antithetical existence. However, Guilin s identity is not simple. The son of One, Chunxuan, and the Son of Fairy. The two men were supposed to be life and death, but they talked strangely at this time. "Hum, talk so little nonsense, and get rid of these two people, and we will be able to enter Hualongtan." Chunxuan gritted his teeth authentically, an endless killing burst into his tone. really. Listening to Chun Xuan''s words, Lehuang was shocked. This Guilin had a collusion with Chun Xuan. Doesn''t it mean that there is a collusion with Xian, this is definitely not a trivial matter. Gui Lin gave a light glance at Chun Xuan, and said, "What do you care about hiding in front of me? Isn''t this proactive appearance just forcing me to shoot and kill them both?" Chun Xuanzhang smiled and didn''t say much. He just glanced at the music emperor and said rudely, "Boy, this can only be to blame you for having bad luck." Le Huang and Nangong looked at each other with no worries, knowing that this matter is not as simple as they imagined. Gui Lin and Chun Xuan collusion, which is really not good news. "I didn''t want to do anything, but now you know a little bit more." At this moment, Gui Lin also slowly turned around, staring at the music emperor and Nangong Wuji. He did not want to do anything, but Chun Xuan is now forcing him to do so, in order to continue hiding them. The relationship between them can only helplessly, against the Huanghuang and Nangong hands. "The son of the elder of the Supreme Court Xuandao Valley was actually colluding with the Immortal''s Son. This news is really shocking." Le Huang lamented, I am afraid that this trip to Long Yu is the most shocking news for him. . He is very clear that once this event spreads, I am afraid that there will be a drastic change in Xuandao Valley. Even the son of an elder elder is colluding with the immortal son, so it is conceivable that others . "Boy, the more you know, the faster you die." Chun Xuan smiled smirkly, and didn''t feel much worry at all. Now with the help of Gui Lin and others, he doesn''t think that Le Huang and Nangong will have the opportunity to escape. As long as the two of them are killed here, the next Hualongtan belongs to them, and the relationship between them does not need to worry about being leaked out. And when this Chun Xuan''s sentence fell, Gui Lin''s body suddenly burst into a vigorous force. Together with the people behind him, he also tried to kill with a look, looking directly at the music emperor and Nangong Wuji. Chapter 2585： Confrontation Chapter 25 Confrontation At this moment, the atmosphere around Hualongtan became tense. Although Nangong Wuji didn''t know what was happening, he also knew very well depending on the situation. The sudden emergence of a group of people was obviously related to Chunxuan. related. "It''s not fun this time." Nangong laughed wistfully. Now they have to face not only Chun Xuan, but also Guilin, but these two people are enough to sit on an equal footing with them, which is equal to the existence of the same level. Behind Gui Lin, there are still three people who are slightly inferior compared to them. At least these three people are above the median god. This disparity in power reflects the emergence. Two to five. "You leave, this matter is a bit big, not as simple as you think." Le Huang suddenly said, turning his head to Nangong Wuji, now because of the collusion between Chunxuan and Guilin This incident is obviously no ordinary grudge, and it will even cause the entire Penglai world to be turbulent. "What do you mean, look down on me." Nangong Wuji shook his head at the moment. He was very clear about the meaning of Lehuang''s sentence and did not want him to be involved in this kind of thing. However, how would Nangong Wuji be an escaped person. Slowly clenching the giant sword in his hand, Nangong''s eyes also showed a kind of amazing warfare. "This way you will die." Le Huang silent for a moment, and now the development of the disorder is not as simple as he imagined. "Until the end of the matter, no one knows the result. If he hasn''t tried it, how can he know who''s dead?" Nangong shrugged his shoulders without fear, but his look was as determined as ever. "Okay, after that, if I''m still alive, you and I are brothers." The Emperor smiled slightly, and patted Nangong''s shoulders, saying that sometimes it is as simple as that between men. Life and death together, that is brother! "Well, it''s time to reach this point. It is really touching that there is still the true feelings of the brothers. In this case, let your brothers go to Huangquan Road together." Chun Xuan saw this scene next to him, and it was also the size of a haha, but there was a sense of murder in his voice. No matter what, these two people must die today. In fact, in contrast to this situation, Lehuang and Nangong can go away as soon as possible. At most, they must avoid the two men hunting together. As long as they leave the dragon domain, they naturally don''t need to worry about the next thing. Already. But now, Feng Hao is still in the Longtan, it is impossible for Lehuang to abandon Feng Hao so easily. You must know that if they leave now, they will be safe, but the situation that Feng Hao will face will be even more serious. Danger! "Haha, you two stupid fools, just because you guys still want to kill Uncle Ben, dream." Le Huang smiled boldly, and immediately fell on Guilin''s body, saying arrogantly: "It is worthy to return to that old, immortal son, as ruthless as him. I think if Xuandaogu knows that you and the Holy Saint Sons colluding together, what will happen to your father and son? " Listening to Le Huang s remarks, Gui Lin''s face also gradually became gloomy, because he has not revealed his identity at all since he appeared to the present, but the other side is a blind eye, which obviously means that the other party recognized Yourself. "Instead of worrying about this, you might as well worry about your life and death." Gui Lin''s face gradually cooled down, and the breath in his body was also constant. It seemed to be ready to start at any time. Since the other party has already recognized his identity, now both people must To die! "Say, do you dare to kill me, Guilin." The Emperor smiled coldly, and then directly solved the secret technique of his camouflage, and revealed his true appearance, because he was very clear that at this point, there was no need to continue to hide it. "It''s you, Le Huang." Right now, Gui Lin''s eyes were tightening. He never expected that the one standing in front of him would be the music king! Ling Xiaofeng''s second son, Le Huang! This change obviously made De Chunxuan one of them. What kind of trouble is it? Even the people of Ling Xiaofeng have also inserted a leg, and they have always been disguising themselves. If he did not take the initiative to appear, I am afraid They still don''t know. "Hey, I said Guilin boy, am I surprised to see your uncle, what about it, have you been guilty of being a thief?" Le Huang sneered with narrowed eyes. "Damn, he''s actually Lehuang, you''re a good thing." The opposite of the moment was actually Le Huang, obviously Gui Lin couldn''t help it, and now he was swearing and staring at Chunxuan. If you change to another person, you will kill if you kill, but once Ling Xiaofeng is involved, if you continue to do it, it will not be easy. "Huh, he''s Le Huang, so what?" Unlike Xuan Guilin''s reaction, Chun Xuan continued to sneer and said arrogantly, "Isn''t it okay to kill him the same, anyway, he is going to die, and it doesn''t matter his identity." "Fool, you are a fool." Gui Lin was almost furious. If it was really so killing, would he still wait till now? The identity of Lehuang is not simple, he must have some means on his body, even if It is now that he killed the other party by himself, and the next day must not hide the investigation of Ling Xiaofeng. "What''s the fear, killing him, no one knows the relationship between us, and even if it is traced down, it will not be traced to your head." Chun Xuan glanced at Gui Lin, also afraid that the other party would suddenly regret it, and the fun would be great. Gui Lin''s expression was uncertain, obviously he was still thinking about it. After all, once this matter was really dealt with Le Huang, he would never have a way back. "I haven''t settled with you yet. For my sister, you can live to this day, but you are lucky." Le Huang looked at Chun Xuan coldly, and there was no need to suppress the killing intention in his eyes. He now wanted to immediately start to Chun Xuan. "If you have that ability, then come, hey," Chun Xuan is not afraid. Anyway, it is also a matter of breaking the dead net. Today, no matter what, they and Lehuang are both able to live. Perhaps only one side came down. "Guilin, what are you still thinking about, don''t do it yet." Chun Xuan roared suddenly, apparently a little dissatisfied, when is it anymore, still so grieved. Gui Lin took a deep breath, and there was a fascination between his expressions. Even now, he can''t blame him. The king must die. Chapter 2586： Deathmatch! Chapter 26. Deadly battle. The look of Guilin''s look changed, and the look of Le Huang also became dignified. Now Guilin seems to be making a decision and dying. Then, undoubtedly, they are about to fall into a situation that is almost impossible to solve. . If it was only Chunxuan and Guilin, then they still had the confidence to fight with them, but the problem lies in the three gods following Guilin, and all three are middle gods. At ordinary times, no matter whether it is the music emperor or Nangong Wuji, the three median gods will not be in their eyes, but the situation is different at this time. Obviously, the other party can be right when it matters. Launch a deadly attack yourself! "Feng Hao, Feng Hao, how long will it take you?" Le Huang was in a hurry. If Feng Hao was present, he might be able to change the situation. At least he would not be so passive, but he could still escape, but now he must stay. "Wujiu brother, if the situation is not good, you go immediately, look for the elders of Ling Xiaofeng and tell them what is happening here today." Taking a deep breath, Le Huang''s face also showed a determined look. If Feng Hao didn''t show up at the end, he couldn''t leave, but Nangong was different, and he should not have participated in this. The dispute comes, but it is because of yourself, and this situation is also faced at this time. "Brother Le, why don''t you go." Nangong glanced at the Emperor with a doubtful look. It stands to reason that even now, if the two of them are going hard, it is impossible to stop the other side. They don''t have this ability. "I can''t go. There is my brother in Hualongtan." Le Huang took a deep breath and immediately patted Nangong''s shoulders, saying: "Sorry, this time you are involved in this Things come. " "In my whole life, there are very few people who can be called brothers. My master once told me that if I really meet someone who is willing to face life and death with myself, then even my brother." Nangong smiled wistfully. , Signaled that the Emperor did not care. Hearing that Nangong Wuji said, Lehuang also laughed, and then he slowly pulled out his own red dust sword, and the slender sword continued to whisper, just like that imminent killing intention. "boom." With a slight sound, Nangong also raised his ground-breaking sword in his hands, and the whole man broke out with a strong war, like a **** of war. "Come, you two idiots, leave the young man here if you can." The music king laughed, and then the figure suddenly unfolded. The whole person flashed out like a breeze. His goal was Chun Xuan, because it would be a bit too laborious to let Nangong fight against Chun Xuan. It can already be seen from the situation just now. But if he deals with Chunxuan himself, he should have a slight upper hand, because his kendo cannot confine even space. "Since you have to deal with him, then I will deal with the other one." Nangong Wuji also smiled slightly. He naturally knew that the actions of Lehuang were also for his good. At the moment, he also focused on Guilin. This guy is not weak at all. Chun Xuan saw Le Huang rushed to himself, and smiled sternly. At the moment, the figure is again hidden into the void, trying to use the law of space to kill, but Le Huang is not a simple generation. Ponder. "The three of you, wait to find an opportunity, and if you have a chance, you will immediately shoot." Gui Lin also took a deep breath. Before he started, he turned his head toward the three median gods following him, and to this extent, naturally, there was no need to open up brightly. Whatever the means, they must die. Gui Lin''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place, the majestic momentum swept across the entire Hualongtan, a sudden hot temperature suddenly filled the surrounding space. When Guilin reappears, his body is shrouded in a thick layer of fiery red gods, as if covered with a layer of flame and war armor, in the space around him, constantly twisted, As if it can''t bear this hot temperature. "Fire rules." Nangong Wuji is also quite surprised at Guilin''s changes. This Guilin controls the rules of the fire system, which is characterized by violent and destructive power. Compared with his Kendo, that''s tantamount to the tip of Maimang! The most overwhelming sword, against the most violent rules of the fire system, whoever killed the deer really couldn''t tell. The battle between the four people was immediately opened, without much nonsense, because this is a battle of life and death, both sides fight to kill each other, absolutely no mercy. As their battle near Hualongtan started, the other three lords of the gods were still standing quietly without intervening directly. They knew their task well, and that was to wait for the two of them to show their flaws and then try again. , Resulting in a one-kill kill effect. It is also because of this, that when Lehuang and Zhu Guilin were at war, they were also cautious. They had never been able to go all out. After all, they had to pay attention to the attack of the three gods next to them. The energy that pervades the battle near Hualongtan is very majestic, but the Fenghao under Hualongtan is ignorant of this and is still immersed in that ethereal state. Now Feng Hao''s whole body slowly exudes a faint God-like mankind, and the energetic true dragon spirit around him is continuously absorbed by him, and the little dragons formed by the aura of spirits linger around him By his side, it looks quite spectacular. At the same time, the atmosphere of Feng Hao''s whole person has also changed a little, beginning to become undulating, like a volcano about to erupt. The small dream beside him also opened his eyes suddenly, revealing a look of surprise, looking at Feng Hao, and whispering to himself: Are you finally waking up? Obviously, Feng Hao has been in this state for a long time after entering Hualongtan. This situation is now present, then there is only one explanation, Feng Hao will soon wake up. It''s too strange that Xiao Meng lamented the true dragon spirit here, because after absorbing the true dragon spirit, she felt that some unknowable changes had taken place, although she didn''t know exactly What changed, but it feels different than before. Even she is so, to what extent will Feng Hao transform? Chapter 2587： Heroes gather! Chapter 27: The Heroes Gather. Over time, Feng Hao entered Hualongtan for a longer time, and the true dragon spirit in Hualongtan obviously began to gradually decrease, because these were absorbed by Fenghao alone. No, it should be said that it was absorbed by the spirit beads. Originally in the state of Fenghao, relying solely on his strength, he could not absorb the true dragon spirit that was said, but it was because the spirit beads operated autonomously. All this has changed. With the help of Lingzhu, these extremely strong true dragon qi, after entering Feng Hao''s body, were condensed again, and condensed in Feng Hao''s Dantian. However, with the gradual decrease of the true dragon spirit, Feng Hao is about to reach the point of awakening. According to the current situation, once Feng Hao wakes up, then Feng Hao will make a breakthrough. Having absorbed so many true dragon spirits, once Feng Hao makes a breakthrough, whether he will actually enter the realm of God, it is not clear with the little dream next to it. Now Feng Hao feels like a volcano that can erupt at any time. The true dragon spirit filled with his body, once he wakes up, he will push him to an unprecedented height. . Of course, this change was completely unknown to the people who fought next to Hualongtan. They originally thought that as long as they killed Le Huang, they would be able to completely hide things and share Hualongtan. True dragon spirit. For the gods, they have absorbed the spirit of the true dragon, maybe they can use it to impact the higher realm, that is the Supreme. Even if the impact is not successful, they will have more opportunities than ordinary people, but if you let them know that there is nothing left of the true dragon spirit in the Longtan at this time, what will it be? Such a wonderful expression. Moreover, as time goes on, the battle between the four people is simply unable to separate a victory and defeat. The Lehuang vs. Chunxuan and the Nangong Wuji against Guilin. The four people have similar cultivations to each other. However, both Le Huang and Nangong Wuji, because of the jealousy, went to the three **** lords next to each other, and they also saved their hands and couldn''t fight at all. Otherwise, it s an ordinary situation. Although you ca nt say that you won Chunxuan and Guilin steadily, you wo nt make the battle so deadlocked. At this time, the four of them were still fighting fiercely, but some strong men successively sought out here, and the situation became subtle. The first person to appear was a black robe-like God Lord strongman. After his appearance, he was also shocked by the energy fluctuations caused by the fighting here, but he glanced at the few people who fought. One is Xian, the other is Xuandao Valley, the other is Ling Xiaofeng, and the other is unknown, but obviously it will not be weak. At the moment, his decision is also very wise, that is, not to intervene, to stand directly away at the moment, to watch this battle, and even if he wants to intervene, the remaining three gods will not give him This opportunity. After his appearance, the second person appeared, two men, one man and one woman, both of whom were masters of God. Their choice was the same, and they did not do anything, but watched quietly from a distance. . With more and more people appearing, the four people in the war have begun to make some changes in their mentality. Gui Lin is anxious because the relationship between him and Chun Xuan is absolutely impossible to let Outsiders know, otherwise waiting for his end will be extremely miserable. He has the courage to kill Le Huang, but he has no way to kill everyone who enters Hualongtan. Now that there are more and more powerful men, things will become more and more difficult to clean up. Only Lehuang and others saw a sudden appearance of other people, and they were also a joy. This situation is definitely a good thing for them, as long as they are confused. The more chaotic the situation, the better. As long as it is chaotic, Gui Lin will feel daunted by it. Even if he has the courage, it will be impossible to drive everyone out. "Haha, you stupid, now you still see how you can stop." When thinking of this, Lehuang also smiled cheerfully, he felt that there is no better situation than this, he is not afraid of the appearance of others now, but hopes to The appearance of many people. "Damn, this is a bad situation." When Gui Lin saw the look of Le Huang, he cursed fiercely in his heart, but there was no way, their cultivation of each other was completely intrepid. If they wanted to settle the battle in an instant, it would be almost impossible. Things, and Le Huang and Nangong Wuji played very conservatively, so that the three gods had no chance to find flaws. After a while, other strong men appeared again one after another. After half an hour, including those from the front, there were already nearly nine strong men appearing here. After they appeared, the same choices did not directly intervene in the fighting between them, because they all knew that the matter between the two giant forces and the Zhuxian organization was not their ability to intervene. However, the situation quickly reversed, and even the Emperor himself did not think of this scene, because the tenth strongman appeared slowly, but the tenth person who entered Hualongtan was A little bit helpless Le Huang. Because the tenth strongman appeared, the robe on his body also had embroidery belonging to the fairy organization, that is, he was a strong person from the fairy organization. In today''s situation, as long as there is another person added, the situation will be instantly broken. However, the appearance of this person is obviously not good news for Lehuang. "Haha, God wants you to die, which can''t be blamed." After seeing the identity of the coming person, Chun Xuan smiled at the moment, because he is very familiar with this person, and Feng Hao is also very familiar. He is the existence of the Great Perfection God that he saw in the Fireworks Building that day. Emperor. In this situation, there is the appearance of the Emperor Xuan, and the equilibrium is instantly broken. The impervious situation of Le Huang and Nangong also suddenly becomes dangerous. After Xuanhuang appeared, he naturally glanced at his current situation. At the moment, he didn''t have much words, he just shot, and his goal was Lehuang! "If you have the ability to single out, what are two guys like?" Le Huang was now very busy. Chapter 2588： wake! Chapter 28 wakes up. With the emergence of Xuanhuang, the situation is not getting better, after all, Xuanhuang alone can control everyone in the field. The existence of the Great Perfection''s main territory, but almost half of the feet entered the existence of the supreme realm, even if the Lehuang and Nangong Wuji exhausted all means, they can barely remain unbeaten. Regarding this kind of existence participation, Lehuang was in an instant disadvantage, and even several times he was almost fatally attacked by Chun Xuan. "damn it." The Music Emperor could not help but yelled at his heart, and this luck was too bad. Actually, there was a great fulfillment in the immortal organization. This was totally unknown. Obviously, the originally balanced situation will soon be broken. At that time, whether it is him or Nangong, there will be no better situation. Looking at the appearance of Xuanhuang, Gui Lin''s look gradually relaxed a lot, at least now with the participation of Xuanhuang, at least not to worry about whether Lehuang can run away. "Kill him, don''t delay." Gui Lin secretly voiced a message. He felt that if the time was delayed, other changes would be produced. At that time, it would not be so easy to control the situation again. After Chuan Xuan''s fall, Chun Xuan nodded slightly, Xuan Huang''s offensive became more fierce, and Le Huang vaguely showed a sign of impending failure. Gui Lin is also determined in her heart, and she is extremely fierce in her shots. She is bound to kill Nangong with one blow and prevent all future troubles. However, at this time, both Le Huang and Nangong Wuji were in a state of despair, but the entire Longtan started to shake quietly. At first, this shock was still very weak, and other strong men also felt it. , But thought it was just the energy fluctuations caused by these people''s fight. But soon, after a while, the vibration around Hualongtan became more and more obvious, and now they were all shocked. Such fluctuations are no longer within the scope of the four of them. In other words, there are some unknown changes within Hualongtan. However, this change naturally made several people in the midst of the war feel that at the moment they were all shocked and unsure what was going on. Taking advantage of this leisure, Le Huang paused for a while, panting heavily, and glanced through the surrounding environment. He turned out to find that the dense fog around this area began to fade thinly. . "Isn''t it Fenghao?" At the moment, when Le Huang''s heart moves, even if he thinks of this possibility, I am afraid that only Feng Hao wakes up from the Longtan of Huahua, otherwise, this kind of change will not happen. "What did this kid do? It actually shocked the entire Longtan." Le Huang was also puzzled. At this time, both Chun Xuan, Xuan Huang, and Gui Lin stopped and glanced around in confusion. It was not clear why this kind of fluctuation occurred in Longhua. "Regardless of this, the most important thing is to kill both of them." Gui Lin also whispered angrily at any moment. Whenever, he still cares about the Hualongtan. As long as the two people in front of him are killed to prevent future troubles, who else in Hualongtan can compete with them. Chun Xuan also came back and wanted to continue to work, but at this time, Le Huang had already determined that Feng Hao was about to wake up. Maybe Feng Hao could bring some opportunities to reverse the situation. Now he is also an offensive. It''s gotten sharper too. "Hum, just dying." Now Chunxuan is sneer again and again, his body disappears again and again and again, causing great pressure to Lehuang from time to time. In addition, Xuanhuang''s offensive is so powerful that Lehuang feels a lot of pressure. At this time, a loud roar suddenly sounded in Hualongtan, so that the strong people in this area were shaken, and they looked at Nahualongtan inconceivably. In that moment, the mist condensed by the surrounding auras was diluted instantly, and a majestic energy pressure swept across the world! Even if it was Xuanhuang, it was also a color change. He felt that Tao had a very strong breath, and he was gradually awakening under the Longhua of Tanhua. "There are people under Hualongtan." At the moment, Xuanhuang is not a stupid generation, but it is associated with this. At present, there is only one explanation for this situation, that is, under the Longtan, there are people going down in the morning. However, this person has been absorbing the true dragon''s breath and undergoing some kind of transformation, but they have been unaware. At this moment, it is estimated that the person has completed the transformation and is about to wake up. "How could it be, that someone actually arrived here faster than us," Chun Xuan was stunned at the moment, almost unable to accept the fact, and now his sight fell on the body of Le Huang, roaring: "said, Who''s below. " At the same time, the same music emperor was smiling at this time. I am afraid that Feng Hao really woke up. He also laughed and said, "Stupid, if there is no one below, I will talk to you You hold off till now. " Nangong Wuji was also slightly relieved at this time. It seems that the situation is better than he expected. If the person below Hualongtan wakes up, the situation will be reversed again. Gui Lin''s face became completely blue, his fists clenched, and he looked at Lehuang almost with his teeth clenched. He found that it was the most foolish thing to expose his relationship with Chun Xuan. The next moment, the sound of Long Yin sounded, and the energy fluctuation of the entire Hualongtan reached its peak at once. "boom." A loud sound came through the entire Dragon Realm, and even some strong men who were not near Hualongtan could clearly hear the sound. After the sound came out, the Hualongtan suddenly burst out. Huge water column. At this moment, Le Huang''s eyes suddenly locked the water column, because he saw a looming figure in the water column. "Who is that,." "Someone actually entered Hualongtan, and it''s been so long." "Oh my God, aren''t we all in vain?" Immediately, other people noticed the figure in the water column, and they started to talk, because they also felt that the aura of Hualongtan seemed to be gradually weakening. Chapter 2589： True Dragon Aura Chapter 29: True Dragon''s Aura Disappears In Hualongtan, a huge water column suddenly emerged directly. Many powerful people faintly saw a figure from that water column. Until then, they did not know that someone had always been older than them. First arrive at Hualongtan. At the same time, a bright smile appeared on the face of Lehuang. He already recognized it, and that figure belonged to Fenghao. At the same time, the faces of Chun Xuan and Zhu Guilin were filled with iron and anger. They spent so much effort here to make Longchi, but at this time, they were told that there have been people in Hualongchi, and now looking at this picture, they have even completed some kind of transformation. "Damn, I was fooled. I said why this guy hasn''t run. That''s the way it is." Chun Xuan also has a somber face, and now he can be described as angry, and he wondered why Lehuang and others were so disadvantaged , Will not leave this place, it now seems to be to protect someone. "Who is he and why is it a bit vaguely familiar to see him in the back." Chun Xuan squinted his eyes, stared at the looming figure in the water column, and a ridiculous feeling appeared in his heart. He intuitively told him that the person seemed to know himself. As for Gui Lin, the look was even more inexplicable at this time. He now knew that he might be in a bit of trouble in the next situation. Either he would kill Le Huang and completely hide what happened here today. Second, once Le Huang Leaving Longyu safely, then Xuandao Valley will immediately know about it. By then, no one in the entire Penglai world can keep him. "This is what you call a brother." At this time, Nangong''s face had a slight smile, and now the situation has finally improved. After all, it will not be the two of them anymore. No matter how much, if there is a god, there will be at least a lot of it. Win chance. "Yes, otherwise Lao Tzu ran away and waited for him." Le Huang laughed, and his heart was a little excited. The former Feng Hao felt too mysterious. After all, the existence of an emperor realm is actually To be able to fight against the existence of God''s realm is really too evil. Now, after the baptism of the true dragon spirit, Feng Hao will be so powerful. "No, the aura surrounding Hualongtan is dissipating." "Is it true that the spirit of the dragon is gone?" "How is it possible that there is not a lot of Zhenlong Qi, but it can never be absorbed by one person." At the moment, many people are not aware of it, because it is not just the Longtan, the aura of the entire Dragon Realm seems to be gradually weakening. This situation naturally caused them to panic. At the moment, it is also associated with one or two. This is the case because the true dragon spirit in Hualongtan has been absorbed. "It''s too weird, one person can absorb the real dragon spirit." At this time, even the Le Huang showed a look of astonishment, but this was completely unexpected, this is simply more evil than evil. "Your brother is really not an ordinary person." At this moment, even Nangong was insane and lost his mind for a moment. This was an incredible thing. After all, things within Hualongtan are more familiar to the strong ones who can reach Hualongtan. The true dragon spirit within Hualongtan is generally able to allow the six strong people to enter the amount of absorption, but now it is Just one person, the situation that the real dragon spirit is consumed and exhausted, is really too shocking. "Ha ha this guy is really." The music emperor laughed a little after he gave a smirk. Although this time the true dragon spirit within the Longtan disappeared, it is indeed a bit disappointing to them, but if these true dragon spirits are all really affected by the wind If Hao absorbs it, then it is definitely worth it. The real dragon spirit has the function of breaking through the realm of God. Fenghao is only the existence of a great emperor realm, but it can absorb so many true dragon spirits. It is conceivable that today Fenghao will transform into a kind of How surprised people are. At this moment, the faces of Chunxuan and Guilin can be described as dead. They entered the Dragon Realm this time in order to be able to absorb the breath of the true dragon and give them hope for breakthroughs. However, now, I hope all fail. "Who is he ,, I will kill him and condense the true dragon spirit in him." Chunxuan''s killing riot in his heart now is tantamount to ruining his promotion path. We must know that the existence of God s homeland, if he can absorb the true spirit of the dragon, then he has more opportunities to break through to the Supreme than ordinary people. . This is the reason why Chun Xuan is so furious. Losing the opportunity to absorb the real dragon spirit is tantamount to interrupting his hope of being promoted to the Supreme. This is unacceptable to anyone who has changed. "All three must die, none can stay." Gui Lin also clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Now, the development of things has completely surpassed his control, whether it is for the real dragon spirit or to conceal him. For the relationship with the Xian organization, all three people must die, including the Emperor of the Xiao Xiao Ling. In addition to these three people, all those present in Hualongtan today cannot leave alive. Thinking of this, the killing in Gui Lin''s heart was almost irrepressible. He glanced around, and there were still nine strong men, although most of them existed in the main territory of God, and there were still some terrible people standing behind him Old monster as a backing. But here is Long Yu. Even if they all die here, as long as they push off their responsibilities by themselves and put all these on the body of Xian, then he is still the younger generation of Xuan Dao Gu and everyone admires him. You know, this time they still have Xuanhuang, the killer, and the existence of Xuanhuang as the great consummation god, plus a few of them, is enough to kill everyone present, it just takes a little longer. "He turned out to be him." At this time, Xuanhuang''s eyes widened and his expression of astonishment appeared, because he had already vaguely recognized who the figure in the water column was. "Well, you know him." Looking at Xuanzang all showed such a look, Chunxuan and others were also quite skeptical. Now they are focusing on Xuanzang, especially Chunxuan, but he is facing That figure had an inexplicable familiarity. Chapter 2590： Emperor Xuans attitude change Chapter 2590 Change in Xuanhuang''s Attitude "Feng Hao is Feng Hao." Xuanhuang murmured authentically, looking at the looming figure in that water column. He was familiar with Feng Hao''s breath, but he could recognize it now, but his expression was a little complicated. "It''s him,." Chun Xuan''s face changed greatly at the moment. This result made him even more unacceptable. For him, Feng Hao was just an ant. If the last time it was not for spring, Feng Hao would have died in his own hands. As for what will happen to the back. "Who is Feng Hao, you know." At the moment, Gui Lin was also calm, and he suddenly found that this matter had developed to the point where he felt confused and couldn''t control it at all. If he went on like this, it would be one for him. This is extremely unfavorable. "Master of Terra, shouldn''t you Xuandao Valley be very clear." Chun Xuan took a deep breath, also biting his teeth, Fenghao, this guy actually appeared here, especially with Ling Xiaofeng''s music emperor got involved. "Master of Terrans." At the moment, Gui Lin stunned a little, but thought about it, and now remembers the things that passed down in Xuandao Valley at the front end, that is, his father led several elders to the hundreds of continents without permission, but in the end they ate. After returning with a big loss, it is also related to the human race. It is said that the name of the master of the human race is Feng Hao. "It''s just the master of a race on the hundred continents. Killing kills." Gui Lin took a deep breath, since Feng Hao had no background, so he didn''t even care. "No, he can''t die." Xuanhuang was the first objection at the moment. He shook his head, glanced at Gui Lin, and said lightly, "Even if anyone dies, he cannot die." "Well, what does this mean?" Gui Lin was unhappy at the moment, but he was only the master of a race. A lot of people from the hundreds of continents grabbed it. Could it be that he had nothing to do, even the elders of the immortal organization? To protect him from death. "Xuanhuang, this is Yulong Xianling, I''m going to kill him now." When Chun Xuan saw the words of Emperor Xuan at the moment, his heart was also not good, because after the speculation of Chun Feng, the elders of the entire parliamentary organization had decided, at all costs, to find Fenghao. Because Feng Hao is likely to know the whereabouts of the evil fairy, there is nothing more important for the fairy organization than the evil fairy. If the evil fairy can return, it will be a shocking thing in the world of Penglai. "Chun Xuan." At this point, Xuanhuang seemed to be a different person. He narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the Yulong Xianling in Chunxuan''s hand, and said, "Although you have the Yulong Xianling, this person must be brought back, if not Even if you are the Son. " Listening to Xuanhuang''s words, Chunxuan''s face became iron-blue now, and the Yulong Xianling in his hand was shaking slightly. He did not expect that Xuanhuang''s attitude was so rigid. In order to find the whereabouts of the evil immortal, he did not hesitate to disobey the Dragon Immortal Order. "This is Yulongxianling." Chunxuan''s heart was also furious. He didn''t care about any evil fairy supreme. The Yulongxianling in his hand was supreme to any martial arts organization. "Xian was created by the evil fairy Supreme, and Youling Xianling was also passed down from the evil fairy Supreme. Do you think this threat is useful?" Xuanhuang sighed. He originally did not like people like Chunxuan, but it was Because of the existence of Youlong Xianling, you have to obey him. You must know that Xuanhuang''s identity is also an elder of the parliament in the Xian organization. Although Chun Xuan is a contemporary sage, in fact the identity of the two is the same. If it is not for the hands of Chun Xuan, you can order him. The existence of a great consummation of God''s homeland would be to obey a sage. Listening to Xuanhuang''s words without mercy, Chunxuan was already cool in his heart, because he knew that he might never have the chance to kill Feng Hao again. "I don''t care about you, anyway, he must die today." Guilin didn''t know about the Xian organization at this time, but today''s developments, anyone who knows that he has a relationship with the Xian organization must cope with everything. Otherwise, Guilin can''t bear it. "You are also qualified to order me." Xuanhuang gave a cold hum and glanced at Guilin. The next majestic momentum was diffused from his body, which directly caused Deguilin to sweat coldly. At this time, Guilin was clear. Standing in front of him, only half stepped into the Supreme Being. As for the nearby music emperor and Nangong Wuji, they are also incomprehensible about the sudden changes. How can this sudden help come to protect Fenghao? What the **** is this? The Music Emperor could not help but show a strange look. He looked at the figure in the water column and whispered in his heart, how mysterious this guy really is, how to feel anything has to do with him. If let the Emperor know that even Huangfu Wushuang, who is about to marry, has something to do with Fenghao, I do nt know what he thinks At this time, the strong men appearing in Hualongtan are all kinds of discussions. The situation today is obviously that the true spirit of the dragon has disappeared. In other words, they are hopeless this time, but they have no way at all. After all, it involves immortals, as well as Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. Although some of these people have something like Nangong Wuji, a masterly existence, they are also very clear that with their strength, they can''t compete with these three behemoths. At the moment, their idea is to maintain tacit understanding once again, that is, to observe the development of the situation. After all, this time the true dragon spirit disappeared, it seems that even the three giants have failed, and even they have not done anything, as a spectator. What can other people do? Moreover, among the dragon dragon pools, the true dragon spirit is only the most important one, and there is also a link that cannot be ignored, which is the final battle for spiritual treasures. According to the previous rules, after the dragon dragon spirits disappeared, Within it, there will be three Lingbaos. Each of these three spiritual treasures is a rare treasure, and at that time, they will be the opportunity to shoot. At this time, the water column that had remained motionless finally reacted. Chapter 2591： Shinto? ! Chapter 2591 God Lord. "boom." I just heard a loud noise, and that gigantic water column was slowly dissipating. The whole Longtan Lake again caused waves and mist, but this time, it was just because it didn''t have the aura of the aura. Because the real dragon spirit in Hualongtan has been absorbed by as many places as possible, the entire area of ??Hualongtan has also changed, and many magnificent auras have begun to dissipate as much as possible. It may be thousands of years later, within Hualongtan. The true dragon spirit is once again condensed, and the same situation will be restored here. With the disappearance of the water column, an arrogant figure stood in the mid-air, like a sculpture. At the next moment, the figure suddenly opened his eyes, and an unprecedented majestic breath came out of his body. Burst out! There was a sound of dragon chants, and many of the strong players even thought that they had hallucinations, but they found that the figure suddenly appeared on the edge of Hualongtan. Fenghao! At this time, Feng Hao''s eyes were filled with the star-like gods, extremely deep, and the real dragon, dimly condensed with many auras, was continually circling. "Haha, your kid is finally willing to crawl out of Hualong Lake." Feng Hao saw this picture of Feng Hao now, and suddenly realized that he was in the heart. This Feng Hao was probably benefiting from the transformation of Longtan. If he is today, he may not be able to see through it. . Feng Hao came back to God slightly, and the aura surrounding his body suddenly dissipated. He glanced around and found the traces of the battle. He also understood now. I am afraid that during the period after he entered the Longtan, Lehuang waited. After a hard battle. "Troubled." Feng Hao nodded to Lehuang, too. At this time, he also discovered the existence of Chun Xuan, and the smile on his face gradually solidified, revealing a kind of murderous intention. "Well, who do I think it is? There is a way in heaven. You don''t want to go to hell. There is no way to go." At present, Chun Xuan s pretty face was full of anger, and even became extremely embarrassed. He always wanted to find Fenghao, but he did not expect that he would meet in Hualongtan so soon. Feng Hao. At this point, Chun Xuan also glanced at Xuan Huang slightly, and found that the other party was paying attention to himself, apparently also guarding against his sudden shot and killing Feng Hao. "Chun Xuan, he can''t die!" Xuanhuang said coldly: "I remind you again, if you don''t say that you are a holy son, even your father may not be able to protect you." The words of Emperor Xuanhuang made Dechun Xuan''s heart anger reborn, his fists clenched, and the killing in his heart could hardly be suppressed anymore. He stared fiercely, but did not say anything, but in his heart it was Contributing to some conspiracy. At this point, Feng Hao glanced at Xuanzang slightly. He didn''t know why the other party said that, but he also said faintly: "How is spring now?" Xuanzang turned his attention to Feng Hao''s body, and his tense face slowed a lot, Shen said, "Rest assured, she is all right, but we hope you can come with me." At the moment, Feng Hao''s mind was smart, and all of a sudden he guessed the things that are not inseparable from ten. I''m afraid that Chunfeng is under pressure to tell his own things. Now Xianxian Organization has to find itself, and there is only one answer it wants. That is the whereabouts of the evil fairy! "If I don''t agree." Feng Hao was not afraid of the Emperor Xuan, but instead glanced around and found that there were other strong people besides them looking for him. Although he did not know how long he had spent in Hualongtan Time, but it seems that there should be a constant period of time. "That can''t be you." Xuanhuang listened to Feng Hao''s answer, and his face was quietly suspended again, a little cold color appeared, the majestic momentum suddenly diffused out of his body, completely Suppress Feng Fenghao! "This routine doesn''t help me much." Facing the overwhelming momentum of Xuanhuang, Feng Hao obviously did not change his face at all. He waved his hand lightly, and there was a little ripple in the space in front of his body. This space was distorted, but it completely resisted. Lived in the coercion of Xuanhuang. Seeing Feng Hao showing such a hand, the rest of the people were shocked at the moment, especially those who are familiar with Feng Hao. In their impression, Feng Hao is just the existence of a great emperor. It was with bare hands that resisted the coercion of a great man in the Great Perfection. Even if it is just coercion, but I want to stop it so easily, I am afraid this repair is amazing. "You boy, it seems that you have learned a lot in Hualongtan." At the moment, Le Huang''s eyes glowed a light. Obviously Feng Hao has become more terrible than before. "It''s just luck, but it''s just a pity." Feng Hao smiled a little, but there was a pity of regret in his look. Only when he was in Hualongtan did he gain a lot. The true spirit of the dragon, the whole of him has been reborn in general, and repairing naturally follows the skyrocketing. However, it did not meet Feng Hao''s expectations, that is, God''s realm. However, even so, his current practice is considered to be half-footed into the realm of God. The true spirit of the dragon is indeed a millennial phenomenon, which has made Defeng''s practice a tough one. . "There is no breakthrough to the Lord of God." Le Huang is quite surprised and authentic, but his heart is even more shocked. This has not yet broken through the Lord''s realm, which is to be able to easily retreat the coercion of the Lord of the Great Perfection. Wouldn''t it be even more perverted in God''s Word. Thinking of this, even the Lehuang was speechless, which one is still human? It is a freak! "Of course there isn''t, but" Feng Hao pretended to be mysterious, and then paused before continuing: "It''s not far behind." "Your boy is really perverted. The entire dragon spirit of Longtan is letting you absorb it, but you haven''t broken it yet." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders, looking helpless. "What''s going on now, it looks like you''ve experienced some hardship just now." Feng Hao naturally ignored the Emperor Xuan, and turned his head to look at Nangong Wuji, the star-struck sword in his hands. There was a pause before moving away. "This person is good. It seems that you have met another Junjie." Feng Hao grinned grinning, he naturally saw that Nangong Wuji and Le Huang were a group. Chapter 2592： Insult 2592-Sword "He is a disciple of Jianzun. If you don''t fight, you might not see me." Le Huang grinned and introduced Feng Hao directly. Nangong looked at Feng Hao up and down at this time. Although his face did not change at all, the psychological aspect was full of doubts. Although Feng Hao in front of him felt just like an emperor, in fact, he let He also developed a feeling of dread, which was absolutely something that had never happened before. We must know that his cultivation is not weak. Feng Hao and Nangong looked at each other with no worries, nodded each other, it was considered to know each other, and now they are standing on the same front, naturally needless to say too much. "Well, it''s just a Chunxuan, and a Xuanhuang, how can you all be so embarrassed." Feng Hao also noticed the subtle atmosphere in the field at this time. He also discovered the existence of Gui Lin, and his heart was even more suspicious. In principle, even if the two of them are defeated, Gui Lin will not just sit idly by. Xuandaogu and the Xian organization are at odds. In the face of the immortal son, Gui Lin is the most mysterious person, no matter what the situation, he will not let go of such an opportunity to join forces to kill each other. "It was said that this guy was actually hooking up with them, otherwise you thought I would be so miserable." At this time, Lehuang also gave a big grin, and gave him a stern glance. This guy is really It was hidden too deep, there was no sound of wind before. I heard that Feng Hao also glanced at Guilin and Chunxuan in amazement, and now understands it. I am afraid that these two guys have joined hands. Otherwise, they will not be so much in the emperor s cultivation. A situation. "I''m afraid Xuandaogu doesn''t know about this." Feng Hao gave a glance at this Guilin, he knew very well that this man was the son of Guiyi, and I am afraid he was colluding with the Xian organization, and his father escaped. It doesn''t matter. "God knows, now I have to find a way to leave here and wait for me to go out and kill him by a lot of methods." Le Huang is also fiercely authentic, Gui Lin is really abominable. As a warrior in Xuandao Valley, he is actually associated with immortals. Colluding together, if this is passed out, it will definitely be a shock to the entire Penglai world. "You won''t have a chance to leave today." At this time, Gui Lin heard that the Emperor said that his heart was full of anger and fear. He didn''t even dare to imagine that he was colluding with Xian. What would happen if this thing spreads, no matter him, Even his father can''t afford it! "Xuanhuang, Feng Hao can''t die, but the two of them must die, otherwise, it will break the big thing, and you can''t afford it as a result!" At this time, Chun Xuan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes full of gloom. He thought of a way, although Xuan Huang would not kill Feng Hao, but in any case, he could not let it. Feng Hao escaped from the palm of his hand again. Even if you can''t kill him now, you can take him back, and wait until Feng Hao''s use value is gone, then Chun Xuan wants to kill Feng Hao again, but it''s easy. At the moment, the most important thing is that you must never let the Le Huang and Nangong jealously let go. His cooperation with Gui Lin must be kept secret, otherwise, it will destroy another important event of Xian, if necessary, In addition to them, including the other nine strong men must die! Xuanhuang did not speak this time. He glanced over Feng Hao and others, and his heart was also circling. Indeed, Feng Hao is very important, but relatively speaking, the relationship between Gui Lin and the Zhuxian organization is also very important. It must not be exposed, or the impact will be too great. "You hold Feng Hao, I deal with them, but if you have the idea of ??Feng Hao''s killing, I am the first one to kill you." Xuan Huang also had no choice but to obey this plan, but he Before he started, he warned Chun Xuan fiercely. Feng Hao''s body has the whereabouts of the evil fairy. Before anyone knows the whereabouts of the evil fairy, no one can kill Feng Hao, even if you are a sage! Chun Xuan did not speak, and her face became extremely gloomy. Although it was a bit unpleasant to be scolded by Xuan Huang, but for his plan, he could only continue to endure. With the decision between the two, the situation suddenly became subtle again, and Chun Xuan confronted Feng Hao. As for Xuanhuang and Zhu Guilin, they were relatively impervious to Lehuang and Nangong. "Lehuang called me." At this time, Gui Lin was also faintly authentic, the killing in his eyes flickered. "Okay, do it fast, don''t delay any more." Xuan Huang nodded, and his figure suddenly shot at the moment, and he was jealous of Nangong. The war was about to start again. This time the battle was more fierce than just before, because the appearance of Feng Hao at this time made Delehuang''s last point of worries disappear. Under this circumstance, he also simply let go of his hands and feet, and fled, with the presence of the Emperor. It is a bit unrealistic to want to escape here, so there is only one battle! "Feng Hao, it''s up to you, it''s not right to turn to Lin Xiu. I''m also five to five with him, let alone let''s not talk about it, I am very optimistic to be able to remain undefeated so quickly." Le Huang also took a deep breath, and now can only rest his hope on Feng Hao. If Feng Hao can quickly resolve Chun Xuan, then help Nangong again, and the situation will be upset. Variety! "Although this old guy is strong, it is not so easy to kill me." Nangong listened to the music emperor and said that he was also unwilling, anyway, he is also a disciple of Jianzun, and won the true biography of Jianzun , Naturally has some hole cards. "Come on, don''t despise the enemy." Le Huang shook his head, and now he is focusing on Guilin facing his own, grinning grinning, "I wanted to trouble your father for a long time, but now I can only It''s my fault for the time being. " "Well, let''s talk about this when you have a chance to leave here alive." Gui Lin''s heart was eager to kill Le Huang, and there was no too much nonsense right now. It was just a hands-on operation. The whole person burst out with a terrible killing intention, and the goal was to kill Le Huang! As the battle began, Feng Hao and Chun Xuan did not make too many pauses. Facing this existence that used to look up on their own, Feng Hao looked calm. Today, he should have a fight Power! Chapter 2593： Deadlock Chapter 2593: Deadlock "Remember I said that if I meet again next time, it will be the time to take your dog''s life." Feng Hao gave a cold glance at Feng Hao''s gloomy, remembering that this guy wanted to do everything by himself Put to death, if it were not for Spring''s help, I''m afraid he would have died in his hands. "Previously, the **** of Spring was blocking you, so you can save a little life. Although you cannot kill you today, you can torture you! In order to relieve the hatred of your heart." Chun Xuan said angrily, this Feng Hao, it was just a fire once seen. "Haha, if you have this ability, no one can stop you, I''m afraid you can only talk." Feng Hao smiled scornfully, when the voice fell, his body suddenly disappeared in It''s in place! Watching Feng Hao''s body disappear instantly, Chun Xuan''s eyes tightened. This kind of fluctuation is too familiar to him, and it is the space rule he is best at! "Hum, the door is just axe!" At present, Chun Xuan is sneer again and again, and it is not self-seeking to apply the law of space in front of him. Then, afterwards, Chun Xuan''s body also disappears in an instant and directly uses his own law of space. At the moment, the space in this area was constantly filled with looming figures of the two men. If it was to manipulate the law of space, although Feng Hao was afraid to say that he was unparalleled, he was quite confident in Shang Chunxuan. This has nothing to do with cultivation. The space law in Chun Xuan''s body is in the type of acceptance and inheritance, while the space law in Feng Hao''s body is entirely his own perception, or even cultivated. This is enough to be able to suppress Chun Xuan. Today, Nangong s impunity is the most dangerous of these three, because his opponent is the Emperor Xuan emperor who has a great mastership. Against this old monster, almost half a foot enters the existence of the supreme state. Bogey can be described as stressful. However, Nangong Wuji can actually rely on his own strength and fight fiercely with each other, which makes many people look at it. Even Feng Hao cast a look from time to time, and soon he found something wrong, that is, the long sword in the hands of Nangong Wuji gradually began to dimly spread a **** goddess. It is also because of the presence of this kind of blood-colored gods that it makes the offensive of Nangong Palace even more severe! Even if it is the level of Xuanhuang, if you want to kill him for a while, there is no way to do it . "You are a disciple of Jianzun." At present, after a confrontation for a while, Xuanzang also retreated a lot, and now he seems to recognize something and the **** goddess flowing from the huge sword of Nangong Wuji. "You know I''m a master." Nangong raised his head slowly and fearlessly, and there was dense sweat on his forehead. After all, he is now fighting against the Emperor Xuan Emperor, and the pressure is still quite high. It is possible to achieve this by relying on mystery. support. "Know, I don''t want to kill you, you go." Suddenly Xuanhuang spoke authentically. As the elder of the immortal organization, he was naturally very clear. Previously, in the Penglai world, the name of the sword respect, wherever he went, was bound to kill endlessly. Although the guy is now retired, for the people of Xuanhuang''s generation, the name of the sword respect is simply unforgettable. If he knows that his apprentice died in his own hands, let alone him Even the immortal organization felt a headache. "If I don''t agree with it." Nangong shook his head fearlessly, but his expression was full of indescribable stubbornness. Xuanhuang sighed and shook his head. His look became slaying again, although he felt jealous of Nangong s unscrupulous identity and could not even kill the other party. This would bring endless to the immortal organization. Hidden danger, but in any case, it must be delayed. At this moment, the situation became more subtle. Xuanhuang couldn''t use his full strength, but Nangong was furious, but he became more and more fierce. He didn''t know what the retreat was, and it was Xuanhuang who fell into the underhand. As for the battle between Le Huang and Zhu Guilin, it is also quite amazing. One is Ling Xiaofeng''s second young master, and the other is the son of the elder of Xuandao Valley. If they are identified, the status of the two is almost the same. avoid. I have to say that Gui Lin is very strong, at least to the present, with the terrible cultivation of the music emperor, it is impossible to temporarily suppress it. "What are you still fighting, today''s matter, even if your father protects you!" Le Huang said coldly: "As a person in Xuandao Valley, he actually colluded with the people organized by the immortal. This matter Once it spreads, you will know the best results! " "As long as you kill all of you, no one will know about it!" Gui Lin''s expression became extremely horrible, his eyes filled with murderous intentions, every shot was extremely fierce, there was nothing at all. Be sympathetic. "Dreamy, now you are only able to fight with me by using mystics. After all, your cultivation is still weak!" Le Huang sneered again and again, he naturally saw that and Gui Lin''s cultivation In fact, there is still a lot of gaps between him and himself. Today, Gui Lin has only used mystery to support him. The use of mysticism will inevitably have sequelae. As long as Lehuang avoids its sharp edge, once waiting for the mystery in Guilin''s body to lose its effect, it will be easy to suppress Guilin! "I''m afraid you won''t be able to support that time!" Gui Lin laughed endlessly. At this moment, his offensive became more severe. At this time, he was like a fierce monster. Every time he shot, he wanted to make Le Huang Put it to death, don''t give the slightest vitality! The situation on both sides is so fierce, but looking back at Feng Hao and Chun Xuan, it is quite strange, there are no amazing explosions, and no terrible energy fluctuations permeate. Some may just be the continuous space fluctuations. This space is distorted at this time. Two distinct space laws are constantly intersecting. This represents the relationship between Feng Hao and Chun Xuan. fighting. After a while, Feng Hao appeared in the void. He kept breathing heavily. This spring mystery is really difficult. Although the law of space is not proficient, it is suppressed by cultivation. To achieve this point, Feng Hao is already struggling. "Hey, thought that if you controlled the laws of space, would you be able to fight with me, that would be a wishful thinking!" Chun Xuan laughed afterwards, and at the same time he was more determined to kill the wind. Hao''s determination. Chapter 2594： Wake up Chapter 2594: Little Dream Awakens Because the last time I met Feng Hao, Chun Xuan felt that it would be easy to kill Feng Hao. If it hadn''t been blocked in the spring, I''m afraid Feng Hao would have died in his own hands. However, this is how long it has been in the past, Feng Hao has been able to remain undefeated in his hands! Although it is the true dragon spirit within the Longtan that made him make a breakthrough, there is almost a difference between the two. A grand order! The Great Emperor and the Lord, these two realms are almost different from each other, and they have changed to ordinary people. They simply cannot support for a while, but Feng Hao is so evil and insists on it till now. "You just have the means of the law of space!" Feng Hao panted, and looked around sharply, trying to find Chun Xuan''s figure. Although the current situation can still maintain a confrontational state, he is very It is clear that the longer the time, the worse it is for him. This is also similar to Chun Xuan, so he did not directly toughen his hands, but exposed a mentality of cat and mouse, anyway, he can not kill Feng Hao anyway, he wants to see Feng Hao dying appearance. "It''s just a means, it''s enough." Chun Xuan s nagging voice sounded lightly in Feng Hao s ears the next moment, the latter''s face changed drastically, but at this time behind him, there was a majestic law of space bursting out instantly, hit directly Feng Hao''s back! "boom" With a light whistle, Feng Hao''s body with the same complexion was directly struck by the force of space, and instantly turned into an afterimage that dissipated in place, while Chun Xuan''s body appeared slowly. "Well, afterimage." Watching this Feng Hao gradually disappearing in front of his eyes, Chun Xuan frowned. This Feng Hao''s speed was a bit weird. Actually, at the last moment, he was able to avoid this time by relying on extremely terrible speed. s attack. However, Chun Xuan''s mouth also rose slightly, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, and whispered, "I hope you can stick to it for a little longer time. Otherwise, if I defeat it so quickly, it will not be fun." In the eyes of Chun Xuan, cruelty is constantly flashing. He decided that even if he could not kill Feng Hao, at least he had to let the other party know what life is called better than death! The next moment, Feng Hao''s body appeared in a space not far from Chun Xuan, and he kept breathing heavily, watching Chun Xuan to prevent the other party''s next attack, but in his heart was a variety of thoughts flashing Too. Now, if this situation is delayed, it will be a very unfavorable state for him. After all, the cultivation gap between the two still exists. If Feng Hao is confident that if the two people are the subject of God, he will definitely not. It will be so hard, but the fact is red-naked-naked land. Even if it absorbs the true dragon''s breath, it cannot break through the Lord. However, at this time, Feng Hao''s heart moved, because he noticed the small dream in his body, as if he had awakened at that moment, he also secretly said in his heart: "Little dream, have you recovered?" "Well, people just woke up. I felt so comfortable and told me something." Later, Xiao Meng was again presented on Feng Hao''s shoulders in the form of aura, rubbing her hazy eyes, as if she did not wake up. "Don''t sleep, now I want you to help." Feng Hao saw that Xiaomen was awake, and he was a joy in his heart. If he had the help of Xiaomeng, he would be much more relaxed. "What''s the matter." Xiao Meng heard that Feng Hao needed her help, and she was so energetic that she was as excited as if she had chicken blood. "Can you perceive his energy fluctuations through space?" Feng Hao also set his eyes on Chun Xuan''s body now, and asked Xiao Meng. "This should be okay." Xiaomeng tilted his head and nodded after thinking about it. I heard that Feng Hao''s heart was overjoyed. If Xiao Meng could really do that, that would be great. In the confrontation just now, Feng Hao has been quite tired. In the process, in addition to hiding his own In addition to the position, we must also separate our minds to find Chun Xuan''s position and not give the other party a chance to shoot. This is what has caused him to be suppressed all the time. If Xiao Meng can directly use the energy fluctuations generated by the opponent''s space laws to determine the opponent''s position, then Feng Hao will undoubtedly be a lot easier, and there is even a chance Take the time to fight back! At this time, Chun Xuan frowned, and he looked at Feng Hao with a doubt. Although he couldn''t see Xiao Meng and didn''t notice the existence of Xiao Meng, he had a kind of moment from the moment just now. Weird feeling. That is, someone has been watching him. This feeling makes Dexuan very uncomfortable, but he can''t perceive anything, because the existence of Xiaomeng is a condensate of aura, and it is not that Chunxuan can distinguish it. "Okay, then get rid of you." Feng Hao was relieved and relieved, his face showed a confident smile again, and after a deep glance at Chun Xuan, the whole person was again integrated into the void. "I still want to escape." Chun Xuan saw Feng Hao acting like this, and also sneered, throwing away the doubts in her heart, the figure flashed, and continued to use the law of space to put pressure on Feng Hao. But this time, it is clear that incredible changes have taken place. Because Chun Xuanming noticed that Feng Hao was in a certain position, when he wanted to leave, he found that the other party knew his position as well, and avoided it directly, so that he had no chance to do anything. This situation may be considered lucky once it occurs, but since the two played against each other again, this situation has continued, and even this time Chun Xuan has no chance to touch Feng Hao''s placket. "What''s going on here?" As a result, Chun Xuan was also quite annoyed. This feeling of strength and no way to make it really made him feel too embarrassed, clearly his own cultivation can suppress the opposite, but he could not touch the figure at all. You can''t even figure it out, let alone what you want to do. "Yes, that''s what I felt just now!" Suddenly, Chun Xuan came to a halt. In my mind, I remembered the feeling of being looked at just now. At that time, there was only Feng Hao, but he felt it, beside Feng Hao, there was still Alone! Although he can''t see, or even feel, he can''t feel it, but his intuition will not go wrong. Otherwise, he can''t explain at all, why Feng Hao has become so flexible now. Chapter 2595： The shadow appears! Chapter 2595: Shadow Appears! At present, Chun Xuan flashed this thought in his heart, his face became more dignified, an existence that he could not detect, which was not ordinary people at all. But Chun Xuan thought for a while, if Feng Hao really has such a powerful presence around him, then he simply cannot communicate with him. However, when he was hesitant, Le Huang laughed on the other side. The whole Hualongtan came with his crazy laugh: "Guilin, I don''t want to waste time with you, let''s die." At this moment, Gui Lin''s expression was gradually filled with a kind of paleness, apparently because his secret technique was used, but his sequelae appeared. This kind of situation, once it appeared, then for Gui Lin, Not good news. "A great emperor can''t clean it up, come quickly to help." At the moment, Gui Lin turned his head and looked at it. Chun Xuan actually passed so long before he killed Feng Hao. He was also annoyed in his heart. In use. Now he can only let De Chunxuan appear directly on his side, otherwise, he can''t face the music emperor next! When Chun Xuan was said by Gui Lin, his complexion also turned blue, but he had nothing to say, after all, he really couldn''t get the title in a short time. "Boy, you''re lucky today, and I''ll pack you up later!" Now Chunxuan glanced angrily at the moment, and then he suddenly shot suddenly towards Guilin, after all, he couldn''t sit and watch now Lin was defeated by Le Huang. "Huh, your opponent is me!" At present, Feng Hao smiled a little, with the help of Xiaomeng. Now he can easily control the trace of Chun Xuan, and now he is in his heart and disappears directly. When Feng Hao appeared again, he was already not far away from Le Huang. He was not worried about Le Huang. He believed that even if Chun Xuan participated in the battle between the two, I am afraid that Nothing cheap. Because Lehuang is not alone and has a shadow! With the appearance of Feng Hao, and the space in front of him was instantly twisted, Chun Xuan''s figure was forced to be exposed, because his way was also completely blocked. "Damn, how can this guy accurately detect his movements every time." At present, Chun Xuan is quite annoyed in his heart. This situation really makes him wonder. According to the truth, each other has practiced the laws of space. Even if they can detect the trace of the other party with a little energy fluctuation, But obviously this situation is not right. After all, Chun Xuan''s cultivation is higher than Feng Hao, but he can''t fully notice Feng Hao''s trajectory. "Haha, brother Feng, you entertain him well, I''ll be enough to go alone." At the moment, Le Huang looked at Chun Xuan s move, and he also laughed. There was no fear in his expression. He glanced at Chun Xuan with a blue face, and shook his head. Forget it, I do nt want to waste time with you, as soon as possible. End the battle. " This sentence just came down. The face of Guilin suddenly changed dramatically, and the body subconsciously receded a little distance. With a cautious look at the music emperor at this time, it was obvious that he did not know what medicine was sold in the gourd. Feng Hao, who is not far away, heard the words of Le Huang, and his face was a lot easier. It seems that Guilin is not bad. According to Le Huang''s tone, relying on him alone, he wants to be in Gathering Guilin in a short time, I''m afraid it''s hard to do. But one more person is not the same! Le Huang''s face was filled with a confident look, but at this time, Gui Lin found that the space behind Le Huang was permeated with a very unusual wave. "This is it." Gui Lin looked at his eyes, cautiously. "Shadow, do it, don''t want to delay anymore." Le Huang was also very authentic immediately. In the eyes of others, Le Huang seemed to be talking to himself at this time, but the next moment, another majestic breath suddenly appeared in this world, making it impossible The faces of few people are all upheaval! A faint dark shadow was also presented from the space behind Lehuang immediately, and the whole body was shrouded in a black robe, like a death **** from hell! Shadow, the final card of Lehuang, as a companion from childhood to the present, his cultivation is almost the same as that of Lehuang. Even Lehuang himself cannot determine whether he is stronger or the shadow is stronger! Looking at the shadows, what broke out in the black robe was a terrible killing, which shocked Guilin severely, and his face was shocked. Now this scene is far away Beyond his own expectations. Even Lianfeng Hao was looking at him, and the intensity of the explosion of the shadow was surprising. This was the first time he saw the shadow shot. "It is a pity that the elder son of the grand elder of Xuandao Valley betrayed Xuandao Valley and colluded with the immortals." After the shadow appeared, after speaking a faint utterance, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place, and accompanied by him was the music emperor. At the moment, Guilin''s face changed drastically, and her pupils tightened. He knew that he would be very sad in the future, because he also judged that the sudden appearance of the Heipao people was not inferior to Le Huang! Originally relying on his own cultivation, even if he used mystery, he could only suppress the Lehuang reluctantly. Now, if another person intervenes, it will be him who is unlucky. This situation irritated Guilin''s heart. He wanted Chunxuan to come and gather the strength of two people to deal with Le Huang, but he did not expect that in the end, it was exactly the opposite of what he expected! The Shadow Man is just like his name. The music emperor does not appear. He definitely does not appear. Once the music emperor appears in front of Gui Lin, the two people waiting for Gui Lin will join hands. After this situation, Gui Lin soon showed signs of defeat, and he was about to lose! "Damn, Chunxuan, what are you still doing there?" Gui Lin growled angrily, and he ran away embarrassedly. At this time, his secret technique in his body was obviously lapsed gradually, and he was not the opponent of the two together with the shadow. Hearing Guilin''s roar, Chunxuan''s heart was even more irritable. He was now entangled by Feng Hao, apparently unable to get rid of it. In this case, he simply couldn''t get away and help, let alone do something Something else. "Hey, don''t think about it, your space laws are too weak!" Feng Hao raised his lips slightly. Chapter 2596： Feng Haos Rule of Time! Chapter 2596 Feng Hao''s Law of Time. "Damn." Chun Xuan''s face became extremely blue, and now he is simply unable to use the law of space as one of the means, because once he uses the law of space, then Feng Hao will follow. Especially in this case, the Emperor Xuan apparently would not shoot at Feng Hao, and he also heard the conversation between Xuan Emperor and Nangong Wuji just now, knowing that the existence behind Nangong Wuji is very good, if Randomly slaying Nangong Wuji, that is undoubtedly an enemy for the Xian organization! "This old man is intimidating. If he is willing to help, all this will be done." Chun Xuan said angrily in his heart. If Lehuang can promise to deal directly with Feng Hao, then Feng Hao is simply Without any resistance. But now, it is the identity of the impertinent Nangong, which is tantamount to delaying Xuanhuang alone. "I don''t believe it. It''s just a ant. I want to fight against heaven." The next moment, Chun Xuan''s complexion gradually became endless, the golden gods in his eyes flickered more frequently, giving the impression that two flames were beating constantly in his eyes. With this happening, Chun Xuan''s breath is again soaring. Instead of paying attention to Feng Hao, he rushed directly to the place where Gui Lin was. Now, he absolutely cannot let Gui Lin die. Seeing Chun Xuan''s movement, Feng Hao shook his head, and immediately said to himself: "You said that you don''t believe it, let alone, let you see the power of time!" At the moment Feng Hao closed his eyes slowly and stretched out his own palm. In the next moment, an invisible wave of energy spread out from his body even if it suddenly abruptly. However, when this fluctuation spread, Chun Xuan, who was constantly advancing, suddenly stiffened, and his face was filled with a look of fear, as if he had encountered something incredible! Even the Emperor Xuan, who was delayed by Nangong Wuji in the distance, turned his head sharply at this time and looked at Feng Hao straightly, his face filled with astonishment as well. "How could he have mastered this power." Xuanhuang was shocked at this moment, and Feng Hao''s power displayed at this time is truly a rule of time! However, in the world of Penglai, the only thing that can be known is that the saints organized by their immortals have inherited the law of time. In addition, no one has heard of anyone who has mastered the law of time! However, Feng Hao s performance today has broken Xuan Huang s cognition. The fluctuations diffused from Feng Hao s body definitely belong to the law of time. No one is more clear than Xuan Huang! "How is it possible, how could you have this power!" At present, Chun Xuan''s face showed an angry look, and more of a panic! Because from the experience of Spring''s hands on him, the law of time absolutely restrained him Space laws. But no matter how he guessed, he simply couldn''t think of how Feng Hao would have the law of time. "There is nothing impossible in this world. You haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean it hasn''t." The next moment, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with a nine-color god, and the whole person seemed to be a fairy king in an instant. He slowly clasped his palms together, and the invisible space rippled continuously. The ground spread out. Although invisible, he clearly knew that his time rule was much stronger than before. Of course, it is definitely not as good as spring, but with his cultivation and promotion, he found that his understanding of the laws of time has deepened a lot. This is also what makes Defeng Hao confused. Could it be that he needs to practice himself to continuously advance, and then the law of time will be comprehended accordingly. This law of time has nothing to do with his own qualifications. With the increase, the power of the law of time will also increase! In order to verify this, Feng Hao also pondered in his heart, to see if there is any chance to let him break through to the realm of God, then it will be clear by then. "No, it''s impossible, you must be playing tricks." Chun Xuan''s face was so embarrassing that he couldn''t accept it. The fact that Feng Hao had the law of time in his body also had to know that even his divine son of immortality could only inherit the inheritance of space. It is impossible to comprehend the laws of time, but the appearance of Feng Hao is almost unacceptable, not only mastering the laws of space, but also controlling the laws of space. This point, I am afraid that it is not him alone, even the Emperor Xuan Emperor at this time is also very difficult to calm down, still looking at Feng Hao with a shocked look. "Haha, brother Feng, let me see where your so-called time rule can be strengthened." Le Huang also smiled beside him, and his eyes were also curious, flashing obviously. Very interested. "You can see it next." Feng Hao''s mouth rises slightly, he can already feel it, and the time law he can master today is different from that in the past, that is, a stronger power can erupt, which makes him feel inside Can''t help but use Chunxuan as a teacher. Looking at Feng Hao''s self-confident look, Chunxuan produced a kind of coolness in his heart. He was very aware of the terrible nature of the law of time. To know that he had previously dealt with spring. I have no resistance at all! At present, Chun Xuan even has no confidence to fight with Feng Hao, and turns around and flickers away. However, seeing this scene, Feng Hao also shook his head and wanted to go. It was easier said than done. Following this, Feng Hao also disappeared in the place. The power in his body was like Wang-yang rushing through the meridians. He not only used the law of time, but also the law of space! The use of these two forces together is extremely regrettable. Only seeing Feng Hao''s past, the space collapses silently and silently, and it is no longer repaired autonomously as before. "Oh my god, this guy is so horrified." Le Huang also took a moment to glance at Fenghao at this time, and now there is no speech at all. This is definitely not what ordinary people can do. Space collapses and time is still, which can cause this situation at the same time. Is that still human? Seeing Feng Hao so brave, Le Huang also felt sad for Chun Xuan in his heart. Chapter 2597： dead! Chapter 2597 Death. After all, under this circumstance, even if Chun Xuan has a great magical power, I am afraid that he is powerless. In the face of the mastery of the power of the two laws of space and time, he can only be considered unlucky. "This boy, I definitely don''t want to do anything with him." Le Huang also said lightly to the shadow, this sentence is indeed, although his cultivation is higher than Feng Hao, but relying on Feng Hao''s performance at this time, Le Huang would rather It''s too wicked to go to Xuanhuang to wait for such existence, but also unwilling to find Fenghao. "This person is not simple. If he doesn''t die in the future, he will become a great weapon." The shadow was also surprised by Feng Hao''s performance. Although he guessed that Feng Hao was very unusual, he did not expect that the other party would be so unusual. "Well, let''s speed it up too. This Guilin don''t kill him first, leave him alive and let Xuandaogu deal with him." Later, Le Huang also focused his attention on Guilin in front of her, as well as in her heart. Thinking about other thoughts. At this time, Gui Lin was desperate in the end. He originally thought that with the help of Chun Xuan, he could suppress Yuehuang and others, but he did not expect Feng Hao to be killed in the air. This situation is simply not going to happen. However, all this happened in front of his own eyes, which made Guilin''s heart completely unacceptable, especially when he saw the existence of a god''s homeland in Chunxuantang, but was pursued by the wind of a great emperor''s realm. , But also dare not fight back, this even makes Gui Lin cry with laughter. The Music Emperor he faced was also hiding the shadow card, which was unexpected to him. He could not continue to support it at the moment. His situation was very critical at the moment. "Give up the struggle, I won''t kill you, I will give you to Xuandao Valley, everything you let Xuandao Valley come and go." Le Huang also looked at Gui Lin slowly and honestly. "Don''t think, even if you die, it won''t fall into your hands!" Gui Lin''s entire face became gloomy. He knew very well that once he fell into the hands of Xuandaogu, even his father could not save him. This kind of thing, in Xuandaogu, said Is mortal. "Useless work, just dying." Le Huang shook his head. At the moment, he didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with the other party, again burst out, and the shadow followed. The two majestic breaths suddenly merged into one, making it difficult to tell which one is the Lehuang and which one is the shadow. Gui Lin took a deep breath, and the breath in his body was tumbling again. Even if he died, he couldn''t fall into their hands. He thought so. The two sides fought again, and Gui Lin''s heart was already with a mortal heart, so the shot was even more stern, even useless, which was able to persist for a short time. Now the situation is clearly reversing. Feng Hao alone uses the laws of space and time to make Chunxuan nowhere to run. The combination of Lehuang and Shadow almost suppresses Guilin. The rest is Nangong Wuji and Xuanhuang side. Xuanhuang didn''t rush, he didn''t want it, or he didn''t dare to fight against Nangong. That would bring endless trouble to the immortal organization. "Now the Son is obviously out of reach, and this Guilin is also about to be defeated. If this continues, the situation will be very unpleasant." Xuan Huang flashed a lot of thoughts in his heart, and he knew very well that once Chun Xuan or If one of Guilin''s two loses, the next unlucky one will be the other. In the end, if both Chunxuan and Guilin were resolved, even Xuanhuang did not have the confidence to face Fenghao, and the shadow of Lehuang and Nangong joined hands. "It seems that there must be some discards." A moment later, Xuanhuang''s eyes flashed a bit of ruthlessness. Now, this situation is not good for them at all, if I don''t plan to leave here, I''m afraid there is no chance. Chunxuan can''t die. Although Xuanhuang hates this guy, as a holy son, it is naturally impossible for him to watch Chunxuan carelessly. As for Guilin, I am afraid that he will be abandoned. "Why, do you want to help too?" Nangong looked at the Emperor Xuan with a contemplative look and chuckled at the moment, wielding a blood-stained giant sword in his hand. "If you want to go, you can, then walk on my body." Nangong''s reckless words are very direct, either kill him in the past or stay here. Xuanhuang heard the words, squinted his eyes slightly, and said softly, "If you don''t look at your master''s face, do you think you can hold it now?" "You are afraid of my master, this is related to my martial arts hall." Nangong shrugged his shoulders without fear, this is obviously the emperor Xuanhuang is afraid, but it has nothing to do with him. "I''m leaving, you can''t stop it." Xuanhuang shook his head. At the moment, he also lost the idea of ??continuing to fight with Nangong. Now, in this case, first of all, Xuan Xuan''s safety must be kept. As for Guilin, then kill it. Because Gui Lin is a person from Xuan Dao Valley, he knows a lot about the Xian organization. Even inside Xuan Dao Valley, other eyeliners of the Xian organization are inserted. This is also very clear to Gui Lin. In the hands of the other party, these secrets will all be announced. At that time, for Xian, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow. At this time, Gui Lin was frighteningly resisting the joint efforts of the two. He was simply unclear. The Xuanhuang had already killed him. If it was guessed, it was estimated that Gui Lin even felt cursed at this time. Move as soon as you speak. At present, the figure of Xuanhuang fainted slightly and made a gesture to attack, but in fact, he went straight to Guilin, and a few flashes of light flashed in his eyes. . "Abominable, this old man, play with me, Master." At the moment, Nangong held a long sword without fear, revealing a cautious look. At first he thought that the Emperor was going to deal with him, but he did not expect that after this guy actually shot a bluff, he went straight to Le Huang go with. "Lehuang, be careful." When the Department of Nangong Wuji, also roared, reminding the music emperor, after all, the emperor''s cultivation is not a joke. At this time, Gui Lin saw Xuanhuang coming towards her side, and now a look of surprise appeared, and secretly said that if Xuanhuang shot, it would undoubtedly make him a lot less stressed. "Elder Xuanhuang" Gui Lingang called out, but the next moment, he saw a pair of eyes filled with murderous intentions. Chapter 2598： escape Chapter 2598 Escape Gui Lin saw the Elder Xuanhuang on his way, yet he was not happy in his heart, but the next moment, a cold killing intention filled his body. "Elder fantasy, you?" Gui Lin''s mind suddenly emerged with a bad idea, her body subconsciously backed away, trying to keep a distance from the Elder Xuanhuang. "You know too much. You have no chance to survive today. In order to keep some secrets, you can only sacrifice." Xuanhuang''s words were very cold. He simply did not give Guilin any chance to fight back. He shot directly, and his palm penetrated Guilin''s heart. The occurrence of this scene shocked De Lehuang and Shadow a little bit. This Xuanhuang actually turned to Gui Lin. Le Huang and the shadows looked at each other, and they also saw doubts. They could not immediately think of Xuan Huang''s intentions. According to the truth, Gui Lin was colluding with the immortal organization, and Gui Lin''s status was not low. Obviously For the Xian organization, it has a lot of value for use. Gui Lin felt a kind of coolness in his heart. His face still kept a look of astonishment. He couldn''t believe that the immortal organization that cooperated with him actually attacked him. There was no blood on his face for a moment, and Gui Lin''s entire face became pale and incomparable, his eyes began to become hollow, and his heart was penetrated. Even if Da Luo Jinxian came, he could not be saved. "Hehe this is my end." Gui Lin''s eyes were scattered, and he said to himself authentically. After a while, his whole person''s breath became faint, and finally disappeared completely. Since then, he has never returned to this person. Looking at Gui Lin, who was already dead, Xuanhuang drew his palm lightly, regardless of the blood flowing on his palm, but instead focused his eyes on Le Huang. "Undead, would you be more shameless?" At this time, Nangong Wuji apparently rushed in. He saw this scene and scolded angrily, not knowing whether it was for the cold blood of the Emperor Xuan Emperor or to play with himself just for this guy just now. "Be careful, this guy is strong." At this time, it was the shadow that had been hidden behind the music emperor, and also slowly spoke, the breath that erupted from the emperor emperor made him tremble, this is the existence of half-foot into the supreme state. "Today''s matter, that''s it, but Xian won''t let it go." Xuanhuang didn''t continue to show his intention of killing, and glanced slowly at Lehuang and Nangong. Lehuang frowned slightly. The old guy said so, what attention was paid. "He''s leaving." The shadow was sudden and authentic. Even now, he finally sees the purpose of Xuanhuang clearly, knows that the situation can no longer be restored, and decides immediately, preferring to sacrifice Guilin, a pawn. "Feng Hao, be careful." Suddenly, the figure of Xuanhuang disappeared again, but Lehuang reacted, yelling at Feng Hao''s direction. He is constantly chasing Feng Xuan''s Fenghao. He is unaware of what happened here. At the moment, he was stunned by the roar of Le Huang. He almost didn''t get scared into a cold sweat. Xuan Huang turned out suddenly. Appeared in front of my eyes. At the moment, Feng Hao used his own space laws and immediately backed away a large distance. No matter how much, Xuanhuang, a guy who also has a great success, can still pose some threats to him. "Feng Hao, you really made me feel too curious. Can you tell me how the time law in your body comes from." Strangely, Xuanhuang did not take action with Feng Hao, but asked calmly. Feng Hao glanced at Xuanhuang, found the blood in his hand, and then glanced at the Guilin who had become dead. He guessed a little in his heart and learned the ins and outs of the whole thing. "Do you think I can say it?" Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, but this is his secret, how can he say it casually. Xuanhuang didn''t say anything about Feng Hao''s answer, and he didn''t show any displeased look. Like Feng Hao''s answer, he had long expected it. "You know why the immortal organization is looking for you, believe me, you can''t get rid of immortality. Perhaps the only option is to return to me." Xuanhuang spoke again. He didn''t say anything clearly. After all, there are still a lot of people here, especially the existence of Lehuang. Once it is known to the whereabouts of the evil fairy, it will not be a good thing. Especially for the two giant powers, they even want the demon immortal to disappear forever and never appear again. "You''re looking for the wrong person." Feng Hao''s face was calm, so secretly in his heart, it really was that spring suffered an irresistible force, so he said everything. "This time, it won''t matter if you can''t take you away, but next time, believe me, when I meet again, I will be in the hall of immortals." Xuanhuang slowly said, then turned and left, To Chunxuan. "Son, let''s go." Xuanhuang said calmly, as if it was a shame not to regard himself as running away at all, it was more like a normal thing for him. "I want to kill him, I want him to die." At this point, Chunxuan''s eyes were full of anger, and his face was embarrassed, looking towards Fenghao, just like a beast, and he can''t wait to pounce on Fenghao immediately. "Let''s go, you can''t kill him now, and I won''t let you kill him." Xuanhuang glanced at Chunxuan at this moment, and shook his head. Things become the Son. "hateful!!!" Listening to Xuanhuang''s words, Chunxuan is even more irritable, but the fact in front of him has made him awake a lot. Now even Xuanhuang doesn''t care. If he continues to stay here, then his I''m afraid it won''t get better. Even Xuanhuang couldn''t say that he had the confidence to face the four together, let alone him. At the moment, Chun Xuan also stared at Feng Hao fiercely, saying nothing, and directly following Xuan Huang left Hualongtan. "No need to chase." Feng Hao now saw Nangong s thoughts of wanting to continue to be pursued. He shook his head at the moment, indicating that it was not necessary, and his heart was also impressed. How long has it been since he last met Chun Xuan, he was almost forced You have to go nowhere, but now, the situation has just turned around. It is ruthless. "Meeting you again is either you or me." Looking at the back of Chun Xuan''s departure, Feng Hao muttered in his heart. Chapter 2599： chat Chapter 2599: Conversation At this point, when watching Xuanhuang and Chunxuan leave, Lehuang also signaled that he would not chase again. In this case, if he was forced to resist the other side, it would not be a good thing. A **** of great consummation, once he really wants to deal with them, he will pay a little price. "Fortunately, the old guy sold my master''s face, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to persist." Nangong was jealous. At this time, he was completely relieved. He was very clear that at first he was able to hold down the Emperor Xuanhuang for a while. If it wasn''t for the other party after knowing that he was a disciple of Jianzun, it would be unlucky. he. "Good guy, it''s not bad, don''t be humble." Le Huang also laughed and glanced at Nangong Wuji''s sky-breaking giant sword in his hand at this time, apparently the **** goddess has disappeared, it should be the mystery lost effect. "What about this guy?" Feng Hao slowly turned around at this time, watching Gui Lin, who had fallen into a pool of blood, thinking of how to negotiate with Xuandao Valley, his head suddenly had a headache. "It''s not easy this time. This guy is the lifeblood of Oneness. Now he''s dead and there is no evidence. I''m afraid that Oneness will bite us like a crazy dog ??and even think we''ve teamed up to kill his son inside." Le Huang frowned. He was well aware of the normalized character. In this case, even if he knew that Gui Lin was a traitor to Xuandaogu, they had no evidence. If Gui Lin had not been killed, he might be able to take him back to Xuandao Valley and let Xuandao Valley fall. Now that is the case, it is equal to Xuanhuang posing them before leaving. "This old guy is so insidious that he''s gone, and he''s still such an insidious man." Nangong also cursed wistfully. "Guilin certainly knows the secrets of many immortal organizations, and within Xuandaogu, it is certainly impossible for only Guilin to be a traitor. I am afraid that this time Xuandaogu will suffer." Le Huang shook his head. As one of the two giants, he is very clear how deadly this kind of thing is for Xuandaogu. If it was not for this trip to Dragon Land, I am afraid Guilin would have been Hidden until the outbreak of a day, perhaps that day is the day of the fall of Xuandao Valley. "It may not be that serious." Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Maybe what we should care about is how to deal with Xuandao Valley." Obviously, if they wanted to conceal Guilin''s death, they would definitely not be able to do it. After all, in addition to the few of them, there were also several people present. They were not small, although the fighting just now, There has been no intervention. "Never mind, headache, go out and tell the elder Tianyi directly, let him report to the master, to decide this matter, anyway, we are not killed, for fear of birds, they have the ability to go directly to me." Subsequently, Le Huang shook his head, quite helplessly, anyway, Gui Lin was not really killed by them, even if it was time to return to the old immortal, it would be quite difficult to find him trouble. Feng Hao shook his head about Le Huang''s attitude. He had nothing to do except a bitter smile. He was not afraid that it would cause any trouble. Anyway, it was not their job. "Speaking of the true dragon spirit in Hualongtan now, is it all gone?" At this time, Nangong suddenly said without hesitation, and he looked around curiously, and found that the thick fog around the place had completely disappeared, and that Nahua Longtan became like an ordinary water pool, a wave of clear water Water, there is nothing unusual. "E" Feng Hao scratched his head, and was a little bit guilty and a little blushed and said, "The one who accidentally absorbed the true dragon''s breath, I don''t know what happened." "Haha, it doesn''t matter. Maybe this is destined." The music queen is also open-minded. Although the true dragon spirit is equally important to them, at this time the true dragon spirit is completely complete. The ground was absorbed by Feng Hao, and there was no way they could do it. "But what''s the matter with you now? Haven''t you broken through into the realm of God?" Le Huang asked quite doubtfully. The true dragon''s spirit in the entire Longtan was absorbed by Feng Hao. He He still didn''t break through to the Lord of God, which made him quite perplexed. "How can there be such a breakthrough in God''s homeland, but I should be at the pinnacle of the emperor''s realm now, I''m afraid that I can only enter God''s homeland in just one step." Feng Hao thought for a while, also said Tao. "It''s only one step away. It seems that the true dragon spirit of Longtan is not as exaggerated as it is rumored." Le Huang shrugged and wondered if this was his self-consolation. "Now he can fight against God''s realm. I am afraid that even after entering God''s realm, you and I will not be his opponents." At this time, Nangong looked at Feng Hao with a serious face, which was not what he said. The hypothesis, but the performance of Feng Hao just now, really made him think this is possible. "Hey, this guy, I am afraid that he has really reached God''s homeland, and he can be an invincible player in God''s homeland." Le Huang thought for a moment, and was jokingly authentic. But who would have thought that Feng Hao nodded seriously after pondering for a moment, saying: "It is really okay. By the time and by the laws of time and space, it is really difficult to find an enemy within the realm of God. Le Huang listened to Feng Hao''s confession like this, and now he was speechless. He was just kidding. Who knows that Feng Hao really has this ability. "Evil." After a while, Le Huang shook his head with a bitter smile. He originally thought he was a freak, but he did not expect Feng Hao to be more evil. "This is a metamorphosis." Nangong shook his head fearlessly. He only felt that Feng Hao''s qualification was too terrible. Fortunately, he and Feng Hao are not considered to be enemy relations. Otherwise, it really has a headache. "If I remember correctly, there should still be some treasures in the Hualong Longtan that the senior doctors said." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and also diverted the topic. When he heard the words "treasures", Nangong''s eyes were bright, and he asked, "What treasure hunt is there, there are treasures in Longhua." "Uh, you don''t know." Le Huang looked at Nangong Wuji quite unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that the other party was actually unclear, which was a little incredible. "My master didn''t tell me either, just let me come to Hualongtan to see if I could find an opportunity." Chapter 2600： Treasures of Longtan Chapter 2600: Treasures of Longtan Looking at Nangong Wuji''s unsure look, Le Huang also directly explained it and told him that there will still be three peerless treasures born in Hualongtan, and these three treasures will be needed. They compete with others. "It looks like a lot of fun this way, but just wait." Nangong Wuji also figured out what was going on at this time. Now he tilted his head and glanced at the nine people in the distance. In my heart, I also understood why these people still stay here for the treasure. "I don''t know, I don''t know, but depending on the situation, if we want to get the treasure, it''s not so easy." Le Huang chuckled, his eyes slightly raised, he glanced over the others, his face turned There is not much change, but the heart has become much more dignified. "There are three of these nine guys I don''t know, but the other six have seen one of them. They are all disciples of old monsters and so on. Such people are not likely to offend." Le Huang also sighed. Take a breath. "Take care of him, whoever has the fist is the one who speaks." Nangong didn''t carelessly, and he wanted to fight anyway. In the end, I have to fight with these guys. "This is also true, but when it comes time for contention, it is important to take a shot. If the old monster behind these guys is in trouble, even Ling Xiaofeng feels a headache." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders, which is not a fear, but It is not easy for these old monsters. If you really kill other disciples, you will have to trouble you. "Then let''s wait. The injuries in you two should be intact." Feng Hao groaned for a moment, and he glanced at Hualongtan. Although he had just penetrated into Longtan just now, he still couldn''t detect it. To the mystery inside Hualongtan. Even now, if he wants to be able to imagine what Longtan looks like, he finds that his mind is blank, and he has no impression at all. "Well, I also need to adjust my breath. I just used the secret method to deal with that old guy." Nangong Wuji is also a familiar guy. After the three of them fought side by side, they have now built up trust. He believes that no matter whether Lehuang or Fenghao, they will not shoot at him for the treasure, which is the commonality of the characters between them. "Shadow, you protect the law with Feng Hao, lest these guys become mischievous." Le Huang also nodded, and the words facing the shadow now have a vague other meaning. The shadow nodded, and then he disappeared again, as if he had incorporated the black shadow under Le Huang, but Feng Hao could still feel the shadow. The nine people present did not intervene in their fight just now, but this does not mean that they will not deal with them for treasures. Although Le Huang is a disciple of Ling Xiaofeng, but this is in Long Yu, it is not ruled out that some guys really ignore it. Everything against them, this is what Feng Hao wants to fear. After all, these guys are not weak, and each of them is in the realm of God. He definitely has some hole cards. He really has to start. Even Fenghao may not take much advantage. In this way, the nine people are also in their own camps, and they are waiting quietly at this time. It seems that they have no intention of shooting at them, but when the treasures appear, they may not be. These people did not participate in the fighting just now, it does not mean that they are afraid of the identity of the people like Le Huang, it is just that they do not want to cause the necessary trouble, instead of participating in the affairs between the two giant forces and the Zhuxian group It might as well be sitting on the mountain watching tigers fighting. Unconsciously, half an hour has passed. Both Le Huang and Nangong Wuji opened their eyes successively. After half an hour of recovery, the injuries in both of them were recovered as much as possible. . "Why is it so long?" Nangong asked without hesitation, this time has passed so long, but there is still no movement in Hualongtan. "Wait, it is estimated that the hour has not yet arrived." Le Huang also scratched his head, glanced at the still calm water pond, and shrugged his shoulders. Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly at this time, but at this time, he noticed that a weak wave suddenly emerged in the Hualongtan, and this wave gradually became strong from the original inaudible. Rising, there are even faint signs of an outbreak. "Back." At the moment, Feng Hao opened his eyes immediately, his body abruptly moved backward, his face was full of solemn meaning. Listening to Feng Hao''s soft drink, both Lehuang and Nangong Wuji, their bodies are subconsciously backing out, they can''t notice anything, but they don''t dare to see Feng Hao''s solemn expression. The nine people not far away looked at the movements of the three of them, all of them looked at each other. They did not understand why the three of them had to step back because nothing happened at this time. "Wipe, what''s going on." Le Huang is also confused. They backed away, but Hualongtan remained unchanged. "boom." However, at this time, just as the sound of Le Huang fell, the entire Hualongtan suddenly heard a loud noise, and the water surface was constantly permeated with ripples. It was almost a blink of an eye. The entire Hualongtan It''s like boiling. Numerous water columns rushed out, accompanied by an extremely large coercion, which suddenly came and swept around. At present, the nine people staying near Hualongtan were unable to move their bodies. At this time, the entire Hualong Lake seemed to be turned over. Those few people had no time to dodge, maybe they could not dodge at all, and that huge coercion locked their bodies. It was only when these water columns fell that they drenched all over. "Hahaha." When the emperor saw this scene, he laughed at the moment, all of them were soggy and wolf-like, which was just too funny. "Fortunately, a few of us are running fast, or they will be the same as them." Nangong Wuji also widened his eyes, looked at Feng Hao, but also brought a little incredible. Even they were unable to detect the movements of Hualongtan beforehand, but Fenghao was able to find out what was wrong earlier than them. This level of deity is simply incomparable to them. Chapter 2601： Indianapolis FTLN 2601 I am a man. "Now know what will happen." Feng Hao also chuckled and chuckled. Although he didn''t understand why this happened in Hualongtan, but when this energy burst out, he was aware of it, although very weak. However, when Feng Hao noticed that the energy fluctuations would continue to increase, he knew that something had happened, so he would let the two back. "You say, does this indicate that a treasure is about to be born soon." Nangong sighed indulgently, and there was a flash of hotness in his eyes. When the treasure is born, there must be a vision. "It''s possible, be careful." Le Huang nodded his head as well, showing a very anticipating look as well. After this change in Hualongtan lasted for a while, it slowly calmed down, but the few people were soaked and very embarrassed at this time, but they couldn''t help it. At this point, Feng Hao found that some changes had taken place in Hualongtan quietly, and the entire water pond began to gradually permeate an extremely strong wave, as if it were a gradually forming vortex. "It is estimated that there will be changes in the future." Feng Hao calmly and nodded to the two people, Lehuang and Nangong Wuji. This time, only three treasures of Longtan appeared, but no matter what, they must win two. Pieces. Does he have little to do with himself? Because he has absorbed the true dragon spirit of the entire Longtan, but he let the emperor Dele and Nangong make a visit, which obviously makes Fenghao overwhelmed. . The only way is to help them compete for the treasures appearing in Hualong Lake this time. And with the change of Hualongtan, the nine people who were soaked in their bodies also became dignified. Due to the existence of Lehuang, they also had no way for Fenghao to absorb all the true dragon qi alone, but they could not receive After the scramble for these treasures, they will not sit back and wait for Lehuang and others to obtain great benefits again. Who can appear here will be the weak, even if they are not as good as Le Huang, but if they are really rushed and united, the three of Feng Hao will not be able to bear it. Therefore, Feng Hao''s goal It is two of the three treasures, and it is not intended to seize them all. Once he did that, Feng Hao would have anticipated it, which would certainly make these people unacceptable. At that time, he would have to fight with these nine people before leaving the Dragon Realm, which is not cost-effective. With this idea, Feng Hao also closed his eyes slightly. He stared closely at the vortex in the Longtan, but his mind has not been relaxed. He released his consciousness and constantly wanted to try to visit. What exactly is in that vortex. But every time, Feng Hao s consciousness just broke into the edge of Hualongtan, and it broke up automatically. This made Feng Hao doubt that his consciousness was beaten by an extremely powerful force. After a few attempts, Feng Hao stopped trying. However, Feng Hao did not give up like this, but through communication, let Xiaomeng try it, it is enough to be able to explore the whirlpool, what is the mystery. "Is there a way, Xiaomeng?" Feng Hao secretly said. Xiao Meng also appeared on Feng Hao''s shoulders. After hearing Feng Hao''s request, she closed her eyes immediately, but after a moment, she opened her eyes and showed a embarrassed look, shaking her head. : "No." "Even you can''t do it." Feng Hao was surprised at the moment, Xiao Meng was a rebirth, a spirit formed by the condensed aura, and even she had no place to query. "The vortex is accompanied by a coercion, that is, the coercion we encountered at the beginning. If we did nt close it last time, I''m afraid it will be directly crushed by that coercion." Xiaomeng also looked. The dignified color of the ground explained that it was not that she did not want to, but that there was really no way. I heard that Feng Hao is a lot more cautious. The coercion that Xiao Meng said was the coercion of the true dragon soul that he encountered at the beginning. So, under the Hualongtan, it was asleep. Among the true dragon souls. Regarding the true soul of the true dragon, what kind of existence it is, even the music emperor cannot tell clearly, after all, even some of the books in Ling Xiaofeng have not been mentioned. The world always says that the true dragon **** phoenix, before seeing these powerful beings, would always think that this is just a powerful existence imagined, but now this place, Dragon Realm, is the soul of the true dragon, so Feng Hao had to be curious as to how this real dragon is. The vortex gradually formed. After about a moment, the entire Hualongtan seemed to be a huge vortex, everything became quiet, even the extremely arrogant and powerful momentum that had suddenly erupted earlier. disappear. However, none of them were completely relaxed, because they knew very well that the treasures within the Longtan may appear at any time, even if only one of them appeared, it would inevitably cause these people to fight for it. And if it was to awaken their patience, this situation lasted for about half an hour again, and then there were some changes. "I have watched it for so long. Why have nt the treasures in Hualongtan yet appeared?" Le Huang felt his back and felt a little irritated. However, at this time, from the vortex formed by Hualongtan, it was suddenly violent Shoot out an item. At first, this item didn''t have any dazzling divine brilliance. However, as the speed became faster and faster, a little breaking sound gradually penetrated into the ears of everyone, and everyone''s look was now condensed. Treasure appeared! It seems that everyone is the item that erupted in the vortex, and suddenly, a dazzling yellow light erupted, making it impossible for everyone present to see clearly. What kind of thing. "No matter what, you have to get two of them!" Feng Hao drank in a low voice. When the voice dropped, his figure had disappeared from the place and headed for the yellow godman. "Let''s go, keep up, it is estimated that it will be another hard fight." Le Huang saw the treasure finally came out, his face showed a relieved look, this aimless waiting was the most tortured. Nangong nodded fearlessly, and the two followed immediately, intending to grab this treasure! Chapter 2603： Wei Junzi, hypocrites Chapter 2603 Wei Junzi, Hypocrite With Feng Hao taking the lead, Lehuang and Nangong Wuji followed closely behind, and immediately caught the attention of the remaining nine people. At this time, even the stupid one was aware that the treasures in Longhua were born. ! There is no communication between these nine people, but the tacit understanding of each other actually allows them to follow immediately, because for them, the real dragon spirit is gone, so this treasure must be contended ! Suddenly, Feng Hao was not close to the treasure. Suddenly, he was directly locked by the nine breaths, and the momentum suddenly became stiff. Feng Hao slowly stopped and turned to stare at the nine locks. Your own strong. At this time, Le Huang and Nangong Wuji came to Feng Hao''s back and felt the nine hostile eyes full of hostility. Obviously, his face became much dignified. "You must not be too greedy to be a human being. You have already absorbed the spirit of the real dragon, so why bother to fight for this treasure again." One of them also said lightly, they did not jealous of the identity of the emperor. After all, now they are about to compete for treasures. As for identity, at this time, will it still be useful? Feng Hao didn''t speak. Instead, Le Huang took a step forward and glanced at the people in front of him, using a calm tone of voice: "True dragon spirit, first come first served. This is because you can''t catch up. Can blame us for being greedy. " As soon as this sentence came out, these nine people did not know what to say. It is true that even if Feng Hao did not absorb all of the true dragon''s breath, I am afraid they could not turn them, because when they appeared, In Hualongtan, there are already many people here, such as Lehuang, Nangong Wuji, Chunxuan, Guilin, etc., even Xuanhuang. "Anyway, you can only take one of these three treasures." At this time, there was another person who slowly stood up and said, with a Chinese character face, looking at the momentum, he could speculatively guess that this person should be a bright and clear person, but Le Huang sneered in contempt and shouted. : "I said Wei Junzi, there are no outsiders here, so why show your hypocrite''s face, who is there who doesn''t know your details." Listening to Le Huang said, Feng Hao could not help looking at this so-called Wei Junzi subconsciously, but now he frowned. Although this person looks good, but his eyes flash from time to time with a touch of energy , Obviously a person who is good at calculating. "Wei Junzi, hypocrite, this name can be well obtained." Feng Hao also secretly said in his heart, shook his head, I am afraid that this person is another type of person who speaks in the mouth and makes another in the mouth, otherwise It would be for the Emperor to call him a hypocrite. Wei Junzi''s complexion slowly solidified. He glanced at the music emperor, and there was a faint anger in his eyes, but he was soon covered up, showing a cheerful smile: "Le brother Why should disciples from giants like yours fight with us for treasure? " "I said Wei Junzi, don''t be embarrassed, you are not too familiar with you." Le Huang turned over the white smoke, and said directly: "In a word, the three of us, we need two, as for the remaining one , You assign whatever you want. " Le Huang''s sentence was very deadly, he simply did not give the other party a chance to refute, and made Wei Junzi''s face froze, but after Le Huang said these words, obviously the eyes of the nine people changed. Already. "Why do you seem to have a great grudge against this guy." Feng Hao also glanced at Wei Junzi with a puzzled look at this time, and asked a little puzzlingly. The tone of this music emperor was too rigid. In between, if there is no festival, he can''t believe it. "This guy had sneaked into Ling Xiaofeng before, and harmed several female disciples. He was decent on the surface, but it was actually a variety of tricks. At first, he sneaked into Ling Xiaofeng and fought for the identity of the chief disciple. Ten fellow disciples. "Le Huang listened to Feng Hao and brought up this Wei Junzi, now biting his teeth. I heard that Feng Hao was quite surprised. Such people did these things, and Ling Xiaofeng would still survive in the world. Obviously, Le Huang also guessed Feng Hao''s doubts and shook his head at the moment: "Later, his affairs were revealed, and when Ling Xiaofeng was about to punish him, his master appeared, but he didn''t know with Ling Xiaofeng. Some of the undead, let''s make a deal, let this guy go. " Feng Hao was speechless for a while. This is all right. I am afraid that this Wei Junzi''s master is not small, and he also paid a lot of price, just to replace his life. "There are three things in total, and you take two of them. Do you still keep nine of us in your eyes?" At present, Wei Junzi also frowned, and his voice deliberately raised a little. This guy was afraid that others would not hear it. same. Looking at Wei Junzi''s appearance, Feng Hao and Lehuang looked at each other. At the moment, the secret way in the heart is not good. This guy is indeed a man of his own name and a hypocrite. I am afraid I want to stir up the emotions of the other eight people. "If you can''t kill this bitch, you will be annoyed when you see him." At this time, Nangong Wuji behind clearly also felt that Wei Junzi''s approach was obviously overdone, but at this time, it was not easy to use. After all, these people present were all fighting for treasures. Now there are three treasures. However, two places were forcibly taken away, and everyone who did not accept this change. If they had done it before, they might be afraid of it, but at this time after being instigated by Wei Junzi, they also felt that this was really bad. If they really let the other party take two, then there are only three treasures left. In this way, nine people scramble for one, what a joke. Especially when I think that Feng Hao and his three people are able to allocate two treasures, which is far easier than them. "Yes, the three of you are strong, but they don''t take us seriously!" "You are already too much for a quota. You have taken the breath of true dragon. Now you still want to compete for treasures. Is it too much? Don''t think that you can rely on Ling Xiaofeng''s signboard. At present, with a word of Wei Junzi''s incitement, among these nine people, each of them also had an idea burst out, but there were one or two who did not speak, but remained quietly silent. At this time, the culprit at this time, Wei Junzi, quietly raised a smile, what he wanted was this effect. As long as they were against it, it was presumed that a few people in Lehuang would be frightened. Chapter 2604： What I want is strong! Chapter 2604: What I Want Is Strong! Feng Hao looked at each other. To be honest, he was absolutely disgusted with Wei Junzi''s behavior, but he had to say that Wei Junzi''s goodness was enough to justify the other people present. Dissatisfaction erupted completely. "In this world, flattery will always be the strong. If you don''t agree, it is very simple. This treasure can compete for each other. Whoever can stay to the end will naturally be who they are." At this time, the music emperor was also angry. Wei Junzi was too abominable, and now he directly gave out harsh words, okay, if you want treasure, then compete for it. Whoever has the fist is the right to take the treasure. "Brother Le, aren''t you kidding everyone, you two Xiao Xiaofeng masters, we are just some ordinary people, do you dare to do something to you?" Wei Junzi did not stop there, but continued to approach step by step. "According to your saying, I shouldn''t participate in it yet." Le Huang looked at Wei Junzi with an idiot''s eyes, and sneered: "I tell you, Wei Junzi, the last time was because of your master''s face, Ling Xiaofeng just let you go. This is Long Yu. Even if I behead and kill you by myself, your master ca nt take me. " At this time, the music emperor was completely enraged by Wei Junzi. He had seen bitches, but he had never seen such a bitch. This is simply an unclean type! Feng Hao next frowned slightly, this Wei Junzi was a little too much, it seems that he didn''t give him some color, but he didn''t know how great. At the moment, when Feng Hao moved in his heart, he stepped out and released a majestic momentum, directly locking Wei Junzi, staring at him without saying a word, the meaning of this threat was obvious. Seeing Feng Hao''s behavior, Nangong next to him also grinned, raised the gigantic sword in his hand slightly, and stared at Wei Junzi with a bad look. "I can also tell you responsibly. Even if I kill you now, I won''t have any slight consequences. Even if your master knows, can he find me?" Feng Hao also smiled faintly. In conjunction with the imperious oppression of Nangong, Wei Junzi suddenly stepped back a few steps subconsciously, and his face became extremely ugly. Indeed, Le Huang and others are right. If they are right now, If you do it yourself, you can say that you have almost no ability to fight back. Originally, according to Wei Junzi''s idea, first the emotions of the other people were mobilized to make them dissatisfied with the practice of Le Huang, and then he secretly benefited from it, but what he did not expect was that Le Huang''s response was actually So tough. Looking at the looks of Feng Hao and Nangong Wuji, it seems that he really has to do something to himself, and he just naturally saw the scene of Feng Hao and others fighting in his eyes, and it is very clear that these two guys in front of him are both Not a fuel-efficient lamp. "When you do this, you are tantamount to not thinking about us!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Wei Junzi''s eyes also glanced around and found that no one else stood up and continued to speak. At the moment, he was secretly cursing, these guys were so immoral. "Not in your eyes." Le Huang sneered again and again and glanced at the others: "If I really don''t take you into my eyes, let alone two, we can get all three of these treasures What can you do to me? " Looking at Le Huang so strong, although the faces of the remaining few people are extremely blue, I have to admit that Le Huang is right. One Le Huang, one Feng Hao, one Nangong Wuji, and one shadow. Together, it is enough to be able to Deal with them. "Since you want to be fair." At this moment, Lehuang seemed to have thought something in his heart, his mouth slightly raised, and said, "Then I will give you fairness, three treasures, those who have strength, all rely on strength to speak, and there is nothing unexpected, I am not responsible." In a word of Le Huang, all nine people including Wei Junzi were speechless for a while. Nima was fair, and the four of you would be enough to dominate. It''s fair. At this moment, even a few people frowned and glanced at Wei Junzi. This was a trouble caused by this guy. Originally, there was still a chance to take it. Now, according to the saying of Lehuang, I am afraid it is nothing. Will leave it to them. At this time, Wei Junzi gritted his teeth, and felt that facing the Emperor, it was as if he was suffering an unprecedented humiliation. Even if the Emperor said what he meant, he had no intention of refuting him. "Then let''s say so, those who can afford it." Feng Hao also slowly converged his momentum, stretched a lazy waist lazily, glanced at Wei Junzi in the corner of his eyes, but he was secretly happy. To make you ridiculous, I do nt even give you one now. Originally, Le Huang and others were also worried about this. The emotions of a few people present were enough to plan for two. After all, the strength of the three of them was placed here. If they really wanted it, the rest could not do anything. . But with Wei Junzi''s ignorance of current affairs, Le Huang and Feng Hao looked at each other and made the same decision, that is, they decided to give these guys a little color to see, the treasure is based on their own competition, not the three of them. Yours. "I agree." Nangong Wuji also smiled. He thought that this was the most fun. At least if he started, it would make many people retreat. Looking at the three people of Yuehuangfeng Hao Nangong Wuji, each of them said that Wei Junzi and other people''s faces became as ugly as they were ugly. There is no other way to do it now. Would nt it say no, just kidding? The Emperor was really anxious. The three of them immediately acted, who can stop them. Wei Junzi was guilty, he was silent, and stepped back subconsciously, but he felt dissatisfied, his tiny eyes flashed with a vicious light, as if he was thinking about a conspiracy to count the three people of Lehuang. Looking at a group of silent and powerful men, Le Huang felt very relieved in his heart, and cursed in his heart, a group of guys who did not know the current affairs, this time let you go to Hualongtan for nothing! At this time, everyone''s attention also began to shift to the yellow goddess suddenly flooded out. Until this time, they did not realize that the yellow goddess''s things were already looming. "Soul jade is actually soul jade." At the moment, Le Huang recognized it, and couldn''t help showing a look of astonishment, as if this soul jade had a great origin, so that people like him were so surprised. ~： 2605 Soul Jade Chapter 2605 Soul Jade After the music king recognized it, the rest of them apparently recognized it, but only Fenghao and Nangong looked at each other in doubt, but they didn''t know what the soul jade was. At this time, Le Huang took a deep breath, and his voice was slightly trembling: "Soul jade, this thing is not ordinary. The people who have soul jade in the hands of the entire Penglai world are definitely no more than five people. ! " Hearing the words of Le Huang, Feng Hao also showed a little shocked expression, such a stuff is still so big. "Soul Jade, as far as I know, the two masters in Ling Xiaofeng and Xuandao Valley each have a piece, the patriarch of the guardian family has a piece, there is a piece in the immortal organization, and I don''t know who is another person." Le Huang took a deep breath and said, "The biggest use of soul jade is to moisten the soul of the body all the time, and even to defend against attacks from the soul level." "There is still this ability." Feng Hao also scratched his head. According to this, this soul jade is really quite good, but for him, it has not much effect. "Hey, no matter what, I want this thing." Le Huang also smiled, and a hot look appeared in his eyes. For him, if he can grab this soul jade, it will definitely be It''s a big profit! To know the entire Penglai world, only five talents have this kind of thing, and all of them are standing at the peak of the Penglai world. "Okay, then the two of us will help you fight, and let those guys anxious." Nangong Wuji also grinned, if you want, grab it! He really didn''t believe it. With the ability of the three of them, he couldn''t grab a piece of soul jade. At this time, everyone knows that when this piece of yellow sage is the soul jade, their eyes are also shocked, and they quickly become a hot look. Soul Jade, no one wants to get this kind of thing. I don''t know who took the lead at the moment. The first was to have a figure rush out, followed closely, and the rest of the figure also broke out immediately. The intention is obvious, that is, to fight for soul jade! "Let''s go, let''s do it. The group of guys won''t be convinced, they will be convinced." Feng Hao smiled at the moment, and the three of them were not behind, and shot in the direction of the soul jade. At this time, the soul jade was quietly suspended in the mid-air, there was no terrible energy fluctuations, and there was no majestic coercion. Everything is as simple as holding the soul jade in your hands, and you can get it. "Haha, this soul jade is mine." At this time, Wei Junzi was the first to rush to the side of the soul jade. He looked at the soul jade that was so close to him, and his face was hot, his soul jade was coming soon! As long as Soul Jade is in his hand, one thing he has to do is to leave this place desperately! As for the next two treasures, it is not his concern. Wei Junzi''s speed is so fast, it also caused De Lehuang and others to frown. At the moment Feng Hao took a deep breath, and it really seemed to be trying hard. At this time, Wei Junzi directly stretched out his palm, approached the soul jade, directly into the yellow **** mang, and no doubt grabbed the soul jade directly. Feeling what he had grasped in his hands, Wei Junzi''s face showed an expression of excitement that could not be expressed in words. He also quickly reacted, without any stay, turned directly and ran towards one of them. He is very clear that as long as he flees far enough, no one will chase himself, because this is only the first treasure, they cannot give up the second, the third, etc., so he If he can leave fast enough, then this soul jade is his! "Wei Junzi, where do you run?" Le Huang saw that the other party was about to run away, and he was unhappy at the moment. He had to fight for this soul jade. How could he tolerate Wei Junzi taking him away. "Well, wait, don''t chase before." Feng Hao suddenly stopped and frowned, which was to stop Lehuang''s actions at the moment. "Brother, that''s soul jade. That guy took it away. We won''t catch up with him right away. What should we do?" Le Huang rolled his eyes, and now he was anxious to be authentic. Obviously, he valued this soul jade, and he was definitely not allowed to fall into the hands of others. "It''s okay, he can''t run." Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly, shook his head, and whispered softly, "You just wait for a good show." Although Le Huang''s heart was anxious, but he could hear Feng Hao say that he was also pressing his temper, and he felt that Feng Hao was so confident that Wei Junzi would definitely not run away. While others watched Feng Hao''s three sudden pauses, they also looked at each other, all puzzled, but they did not expect anything, and the soul jade was right in front of them. As long as they caught up with Wei Junzi, they could have soul jade! Feng Hao watched Wei Junzi''s figure move forward rapidly. This was a blink of an eye. It was a long distance, but he was still in no hurry, his face kept a relaxed look. At this time, Wei Junzi''s swiftly advancing figure suddenly solidified, and the soul jade he grasped in his hands also began to tremble constantly, blooming bright gods. "what happened,." Wei Junzi''s face changed drastically at the moment, and the radiance of the soul jade blooming in his hand became more and more bright, and with it, his palm began to feel a hot temperature, which was almost unbearable for him. "what." Soon Wei Junzi screamed, and finally couldn''t help the hot temperature from the soul jade in his palms, and released his hands directly, his face became extremely pale. He took a look at his palms and turned out to be a black one! However, Wei Junzi''s situation changed at this time, which also caused those who followed him to stop directly, and looked at Wei Junzi and the soul jade that was still floating next to him in amazement. Soul Jade is still floating in silence at this time, but the gods are not released, much brighter than before! "No, this is my soul jade." Wei Junzi looked at the soul jade floating in front of himself, and now roared again, and once again stretched out his other palm, he directly wanted to hold this soul jade again. Looking at him in this manner, Feng Hao in the distance also smiled slightly: "Stupid, if the things here can be easily removed, it''s a hairy treasure hunt." Chapter 2605： Spiritual Soul Jade Chapter 2605 Spiritual Soul Jade "How did you guess this scene long ago." At this time, Le Huang was also relieved. Although he didn''t know what happened, which caused Wei Junzi to look like this, he also expected it. I am afraid that Wei Junzi has no way to take away the soul jade. Only he can''t take away the soul jade, then Le Huang still has a chance. "Wave, this soul jade is not that simple. There are some waves on it that I can''t even notice." Feng Hao''s face became slightly dignified, and he shook his head, "And you think that the things in Hualongtan are so capable. Was it easily taken away. " Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Le Huang also reacted to it, and indeed, the treasures appearing in Longtan will not be ordinary. If it is so easy to be taken away, then this is nothing. Especially the thing that appears now is the soul jade. Looking at the current world of Penglai, only five people can own it. How could this kind of thing be easily taken away from Hualongtan. "What do you mean?" Le Huang''s complexion eased a lot, and he seemed to be vaguely guessing something. "Nothing wrong, that piece of soul jade is spiritual. If you ca nt recognize the Lord, you can''t leave here!" Feng Hao said slightly, "Like Wei Junzi, he ended like him." Le Huang heard that at this time he dropped his eyes on Wei Junzi again, and found that the latter seemed to have been hit hard, but that piece of soul jade was quietly suspended in the air, and there was no trace of it. movement. "Is there really no way to take away the soul jade directly." Le Huang also said in a silent voice. "No, unless you can tame the spirituality of this soul jade, in other words, you can subject the spirituality in this soul jade to you. In this way, this soul jade will belong to You. "Feng Hao is also faintly authentic. Although he has not seen Soul Jade, he can guess seven or eight points based on the current situation. In fact, it is exactly what Feng Hao said. This soul jade has its own spirituality. It should be said, but every soul jade will have its own spirituality. Even if people see the soul jade, Cannot take it for himself, only the person with great magical power can make this soul jade completely belong to that person. "You know how to make this soul jade recognize the Lord." At this time, Le Huang looked at Feng Hao with suspicion. In his opinion, since Feng Hao can see the unusualness of this soul jade, so naturally Should know one or two. Looking at Le Huang''s expectant eyes, Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s a pity, I don''t know." Le Huang was speechless for a while, then glanced at Feng Hao, and then fell into meditation. Now that he already knows that Soul Jade cannot be taken away by ordinary methods, he is not anxious, but is thinking about how. Can let this soul jade recognize the Lord. At this time, when the three of Feng Hao fell into silence, the remaining strong men were still standing still. Even if they could not see the mystery of the soul jade, they could know Wei Junzi''s miserable expression at this time. I am afraid that this soul jade is not contaminated, but if it ends, it is like Wei Junzi. However, what surprised Feng Hao was that the small dream in his body reappeared, sitting on his shoulders, with a smile on his face, looking at that piece of soul jade. What made Feng Hao puzzled was that Xiao Meng''s mouth opened from time to time and her eyes became a little excited, as if she was communicating with someone. Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he glanced at Xiaomeng, and then found that Xiaomeng''s eyes had always fallen on this soul jade, and now his heart was a little too. Could this little dream still be able to interact with that soul jade Communicate among spiritual beings. This is not not impossible. The small dream itself belongs to this type of existence, and the essence is aura. Other than himself, it is almost inaudible, but there is one exception: when facing the same existence. "Little Dream." This idea made Feng Hao feel crazy, almost inconceivable, and now he was calling for a small dream in his heart. "Well, why?" Xiao Meng seemed to be showing a very happy look, listening to Feng Hao calling herself, could not help but glanced at Feng Hao in doubt. "You and you can see that soul jade guy." Feng Hao didn''t know how to express it for a moment, but he could only use this and the sentence to say it, meaning whether the small dream can be in the soul jade. Communicate spiritually. "Yes, there is a white fat boy in that piece of jade. I can see him, and he can see me too." Xiaomeng crooked his head. Listening to Xiaomeng saying that at the moment Fenghao''s pupils are tightening, and her heart can''t help but pause for a while, which is an unexpected joy! If Xiaomeng can communicate with the spiritual existence in the soul jade, then In this way, being able to let the other party recognize the Lord is definitely a matter of great certainty. The music emperor and Nangong Wuji who were next to each other noticed that Fenghao''s expression was constantly changing, which really made them hard to figure out. The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads. Now they are paying attention On that soul jade. "That being the case, you ask it, would you like to leave here?" Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up. If Xiaomeng communicated, then he could convince Soul Jade to recognize the Lord, so that he could easily take it away. "I''ll translate it for you." Xiaomeng nodded, and now Fenghao saw Xiaomeng''s vision shift, and his lips moved from time to time. After a while, Xiaomeng said: "The boy said he wanted to Leaving here, but that person was too weak just now. Listening to this answer, Feng Hao almost couldn''t help laughing, if Wei Junzi was told why this is the case, I''m afraid he would be killed alive! "Why, you want to take it away." Xiaomeng saw Feng Hao''s look, and now he guessed Feng Hao''s intentions faintly, but also showed a little unwilling look. "Of course not." Who is Feng Hao? When he saw Xiao Meng''s expression, he knew what she was thinking, and his thoughts turned quietly, "You tell him, let him follow the person next to him, OK. " When Xiao Meng knew that Feng Hao was not interested in that soul jade, the little pretty face again appeared a little smile, and nodded, "Okay, then I''ll ask it." Chapter 2606： Who is afraid of who And when Feng Hao communicated with the jade spirit in the soul jade through the existence of Xiaomeng, it was finally someone who couldn''t hold back the greed in his heart, and at this time actually quietly started again. Wei Junzi was lying not far from the soul jade at this time, his hands were black and scorched, and his expression was miserable. He knew that he had no hope to seize the soul jade. Right now, he looked at everyone else like him, and wanted to come over and take away the soul jade, and his pale face also appeared a touch of viciousness. Other things he couldn''t get, others couldn''t imagine it! The strangeness above this soul jade will never say it. In this case, absolutely no one can take this soul jade away, even Lehuang cannot! The perilous strong man was a rather young strong man with a sword. He walked directly to him, glanced at Wei Junzi, his lips moved, it seemed that he wanted to ask, but in the end he did not ask. come out. It may be that he thought of Wei Junzi''s personality. He would rather not know it than let him calculate it, but it would not work. The young strong man directly ignored Wei Junzi lying not far away, and walked directly to the soul jade. The hot and bright yellow goddess also spread continuously with terrible temperature. Even if the young strong man hadn''t repaired it properly, he couldn''t completely stop this hot temperature, and he had to stop when he was a few meters away from the soul jade. After a while, the young strong man was finally unable to support in the face of this hot temperature, his face was extremely pale, the whole person seemed to be dehydrated, he had to step back, and shook his head as he stepped back. Not to mention anything else, just because of this temperature, it is not that their level of existence can be resisted at all. You must know that all the people present are the existence of God s homeland, although there are strong and weak, but even a God s homeland It is conceivable how terrible the hot temperatures are that the strong cannot resist. At this point, when the strongman quit, he could not help but glance at Wei Junzi''s scorched hands. Now he finally knows why Wei Junzi stopped suddenly. This is not their level at all. Withstand the power. The young strong man didn''t say much, and he retreated directly to the distance. The expression was obviously telling everyone that he gave up this fight, not because he didn''t want to fight, but because he had no way. In other words, there is no qualification. And he chose to quit. Naturally, he will not reveal what he has just met. His mind is exactly the same as Wei Junzi, which is the kind of mentality that I can''t get and you can''t imagine. Seeing that someone was unable to obtain the soul jade again, the remaining seven strong men were silent again now. They did not want to take another risk and already had two lessons learned. If in this case, you still come to contact with the soul jade without knowing it, then you are definitely asking for trouble. However, at this time, Feng Hao''s look suddenly showed a bright smile, because he communicated with the famous Jade Spirit through the communication of Xiaomeng, and let him recognize the Lord of the Music. . As a result, the Yuling said that he could let him try it. If he is weaker than these two people, then this is not necessary. "Brother, you can just go straight." Suddenly, Feng Hao raised his head and opened his mouth, facing Lehuang Road. "What, what are you talking about?" Lehuang was suddenly frightened, leaving a few drops of cold sweat at the moment, looking at Feng Hao silently: "Brother, haven''t you seen the two unlucky ghosts like this? You asked me to go, and I didn''t Way. " "I didn''t tell you the way," Feng Hao said with a smile. "When did you tell me?" Le Huang stared. He clearly remembered asking Feng Hao just now. Feng Hao didn''t know. "That is to let you walk over." Feng Hao scratched his head, he felt suddenly a bit difficult to communicate, so he said it clearly, Le Huang did not understand Le Huang could nt laugh or cry, which is the best way, but at this time Feng Hao naturally could nt tell little dreams, he also used a very serious look at the moment: "Trust me, let you pass, naturally there is mine reason." The music emperor froze. He rarely saw Feng Hao showing such a serious look. Generally speaking, if Feng Hao showed such a look, then no matter what, he had a lot of confidence. Otherwise, he would not have this. A look. "You are sure." Lehuang frowned, obviously thinking in his heart, this is not a joke, two unlucky eggs have already been lost in front of himself, if there is no way to rush past, then the result is definitely with They are not different. Feng Hao was helpless about Le Huang''s doubts, and he shrugged: "I''ll tell you anyway, if you dare to go, you have to look at yourself." As long as Lehuang nodded and promised, although he didn''t dare to say that it was 100%, Feng Hao believed that if the emperor could not be conquered by Lehuang''s practice, then there would be no one else who could do it. "Who is afraid!" Right now, Le Huang was blushing. This guy was covering up his inner emotions, but Feng Hao didn''t break the point, and patted Le Huang''s shoulder with a smile: "When did I lie to you, really Believe me, I''ll let you go anyway, and it won''t be eating you or not. " The music emperor thought for a moment, and now he made a decision in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Feng, this time I listen to you. If you play me, you will have to strangle you to death." "Go, go, that''s the soul jade. If you delay too long, it won''t be good for others to be one step ahead of you." Feng Hao also said with a smile. Le Huang took a deep breath and felt that Feng Hao should not be so suddenly requested, apparently what means he had, and he seemed to be able to do just what Feng Hao said. If this was changed to another person, Lehuang would not believe it at all, but if he gambled on his own life and made a mistake, the small life would be gone, but the other party is Fenghao. From the moment he knew him, he has been Let the music emperor keep changing. "Mother, who is afraid of who this is, it is not just a trip, and it will not die!" At the moment, Le Huang stepped out and walked to the place where the soul jade was. At this time, every action of Lehuang naturally took everyone''s nerves, watching him leave, and now he has several eyes on him. Chapter 2607： Lehuangs attempt Chapter 2607: The Emperor''s Attempt Looking at the movement of Lehuang, everyone immediately understood what Lehuang wanted to do next, and he wanted to surrender that piece of soul jade! But two examples have appeared in his eyes, almost all failed, because the two of them remained silent, and almost no one knew, what power is hidden in this soul jade, which makes them unable to obtain This piece of soul jade. "This stupid guy, I''ll wait to see when you get ugly!" Wei Junzi watched Le Huang come over, his pale face also appeared a gloating look, he believed that Le Huang''s end would be exactly the same as him, it is almost impossible to take away the soul jade! Unless it is the existence of the supreme level, I am afraid that only the existence of that realm can surrender soul jade. As for the existence of these gods, they are not strong enough to let soul jade take the initiative to recognize the Lord. Directly crossed Wei Junzi, Le Huang did not even look at Wei Junzi even in the right eye. In his eyes, if Wei Junzi was not the master behind him, it would not be anything. "Well, Le Huang, are you really naive enough to think you can take the soul beads away." A deep voice spit out from Wei Junzi''s mouth, and he looked at Lehuang Dao sullyly: "Don''t think about it, you are just like this, it is impossible to get soul jade." Listening to Wei Junzi''s provocation, Lehuang paused suddenly, glanced at Wei Junzi lying not far away, and raised a sneer in his mouth: "If you say more nonsense, I don''t Mind that I''ll calculate the old account with you here, but there is no such master to save you. " Listening to Le Huang s words, Wei Junzi''s face became even more distorted. He glanced at Le Huang resentfully, and instead of continuing to speak, he stared at Le Huang tightly. He wanted to see for himself This wonderful emperor will show what a wonderful look. Le Huang paused for a moment. Immediately after that, he continued to walk around and came to the front of Soul Jade, more than ten meters away from Soul Jade, but standing here, Le Huang already felt that. This hot energy. It was a scorching heat that could not be described in words, almost even his level of existence, and also felt the scorching temperature, which was almost no different from the scorching sun in the sky. Le Huang had no doubt what it would be like if he continued to move forward. But at this time in his ears, there was indeed a voice of Feng Hao, so that he should not be afraid, just try it. Since even Feng Hao said so now, although there was doubt in Lehuang s heart, it was also obviously clenching his teeth. At the moment, he stepped forward directly, forcing the hot temperature and keeping himself away from the soul. The distance is closer. The hotness from the storefront made Delehuang unable to stop closing his eyes. The whole body''s skin seemed to dry for a moment, and he almost felt that his body was burning. But even so, Le Huang still didn''t give up, and suddenly a weak fascination broke out inside his body. Even if he covered the whole body, the next moment, Le Huang felt so much better. At this time, the distance between him and the soul jade was still a few meters away, but in the eyes of Lehuang at this time, the short distance of several meters was so far away. Le Huang''s eyes were stunned, showing the space in front of him. Because of the hot temperature, he began to distort continuously, even giving Le Huang a dizzy feeling. He knew that if he was dizzy at this time, That is definitely not a good thing. Forcing his spirits up, Le Huang knew that it was because the temperature was too high, which had overwhelmed his physical body, but once again he moved forward a short distance, apparently closer to the soul jade. He shook out his hands, and Lehuang''s body began to shake, as if he might fall down at any time, people were worried when he saw it. Feng Hao and Nangong Wuji watched this scene in the distance, also holding their breath, Feng Hao believes that as long as the music emperor can persist, it will be able to obtain the approval of the jade spirit in the soul jade. Is to be able to leave Soul Jade with Dragon Jade, otherwise, there is no other way to leave with Soul Jade. Without the approval of Jade Spirit, even the Supreme comes, it ca nt be done, unless the Supreme uses strong means to wipe out the Jade Spirit in the soul jade. This may be possible, but obviously such a soul jade is not worthy of being a soul. Jade. Wei Junzi watched as Lehuang approached Soul Jade step by step, his face''s nagging expression gradually solidified, his body trembling slightly, his eyes flashing with anger. "No! How could it be, how could he take soul jade away!" The hysterical roar came out of Wei Junzi''s mouth, he was waiting fiercely for Le Huang, he was waiting for Le Huang to look ugly, but this scene was let Feng Hao see, and Feng Hao groaned for a moment, The figure flickered slightly, and it was Wei Junzi''s side. "What are you going to do!" Wei Junzi was obviously startled by Feng Hao''s sudden appearance. Although he noticed that Feng Hao''s breath was only the great emperor''s realm, he just saw the process of Feng Hao fighting Chun Xuan. He did not think that a He who persecuted to such an extent would be a weak person. "It''s just to make you quiet." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and now he also stretched out his hand and lifted Wei Junzi easily, so that he was farther away from the original place. In order to prevent this guy from doing anything radical, Feng Hao thought it was still It is better to distance him from Le Huang. "Well, it''s impossible. Soul jade is definitely not what the emperor can take away, you die!" Wei Junzi chuckled, thinking that Feng Hao and others couldn''t see it, but he didn''t know if Feng Hao was not sure, Wouldn''t it be to let the emperor go to adventure. "I''m afraid I''m disappointed." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled, as if whispering to himself, but to let Wei Junzi hear it. At present, Wei Junzi''s face has maintained that kind of embarrassment, but it is undeniable . At this time, looking at the place where the music emperor is, the yellow goddess released from the soul jade is even brighter, and even completely covers the music emperor''s body. Accompanying that, the temperature is getting more and more terrible, even Even when Feng Hao is so far away at this time, a heat wave can be felt. Chapter 2608： Just to anger you 2608-Sword Even Fenghao can feel the terrible hot breath so clearly, let alone the king of music in the center! At this time, the music emperor, because of such hot breath, his mind has gradually begun to blur, his consciousness is chaotic, but only a piece of obsession in his heart is left, so that he persists! In the middle of it, Le Huang seemed to feel that his hand was holding a hot thing, and now there was a tingling in his palm, which immediately made him awake. But with the sobriety of the mind, it is indeed more terrible pain! The king wanted to yell, but he found that his throat seemed to be choked by people, and he couldn''t make any sound at all. He wanted to throw away an item with an infinitely hot temperature in his palm, but found that That thing seems to be gradually integrating into his own flesh and blood! "Although the cultivation is not good, but the qualifications are acceptable, it is still barely past." Vaguely, Le Huang even heard an ethereal voice. The state of Le Huang was worrying at this time. He subconsciously sought the source of this sound, but the next moment, a more terrible hot temperature was abrupt. The ground emanates from his body, all over the internal organs! "I am!" At this time, the whole person of Lehuang became unpleasant, and he knew well again that I was afraid that there was a big problem with his body. The terrible temperature he had previously encountered seemed to have entered his body! Once this situation continues, the fool will be able to understand, what is going on, his body will be completely destroyed by this hot temperature! At that time, there will be only one end, that is, the whole person will turn into ashes! At this time, even the shadows appeared directly next to Feng Hao, and his face showed a dignified look, facing Feng Hao: "I feel his breath is constantly weakening. thing." There seems to be a connection between the shadow and the music emperor, and the state of each other can be felt. When Feng Hao heard the words, he frowned. Is there something wrong? In principle, even if he could not recognize the main soul jade, it would not be a dangerous situation. Now in this scene, it seems to be Lehuang very dangerous! "Well, I''ve said it long ago, even what Wei Junzi couldn''t get, what kind of music is he?" Wei Junzi next to him was proud of his face. He looked at the hot gods. Although he could not see the body of Lehuang, he could also imagine what he was suffering at this time. pain. "Noise! ??Let''s talk nonsense, immediately kill you!" Shadow is now furious, and naturally he will not have a good opinion of Wei Junzi. "Don''t worry, let me inquire." Feng Hao waved his hand to stop the shadow. At the moment, he closed his eyes and communicated with Xiaomeng, asking what happened and how it turned out like this . Soon after, Feng Hao knew the reason. At this time, the music emperor was already in the process of recognizing the Lord, but now it is the power in the soul jade, and he is tempering the flesh for the music emperor. At this level, then the music emperor is able to have a soul jade! "Don''t worry, he''s fine." Feng Hao opened his eyes immediately, revealing a mysterious smile and patted the shadow on the shoulder to relax him. "Haha, poor guys, you are still blindly optimistic here. If he can conquer the soul beads, I will die!" Looking at Feng Hao''s look, Wei Junzi smiled at the moment. He didn''t believe that Le Huang had this ability and could surrender soul jade. This was simply an unbelievable thing. "Oh." At this moment Feng Hao turned slowly, glanced at Wei Junzi, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth: "Then you will die soon." At the moment, Wei Junzi''s whole look is solidified, and a kind of fear emerges in his heart. The emperor will not really be able to surrender the spirit beads. After this situation lasted for about half an hour, Feng Hao suddenly raised his head, and a kind of brilliance erupted in his eyes, saying, "Okay, it''s done." At this moment, the shadow is sweeping away, and it is felt that the yellow goddess with hot temperature disappears gradually at this time. And soon, the body of Le Huang was presented. At this time, the whole of Le Huang was suspended in midair, and it was strange that the yellow gods were slowly converging at this time. From his body! Seeing this scene, even a stupid person knows that the music emperor has lowered his soul jade! "How is this possible !!! Absolutely impossible!" Wei Junzi''s face was unbelievable, he was very aware of how terrible the energy contained in the soul jade was definitely not the existence of God s main territory, but this When the other party can really rely on the cultivation of God''s homeland to subvert the soul jade! What other people can''t do is succeed in Le Huang! It''s not just Wei Junzi who is just as surprised as Wei Junzi, but also other strong men, and even the shadow shows a very shocking look. He knows better than anyone. Once the emperor has the soul jade, it is absolutely It is a very important change! Soul jade, in the world of Penglai, only the five strongest men standing at the top have it. Doesn''t it mean that Lehuang now has the right to be able to sit on par with those people in the future? Of course, this is only hope, but when looking at Penglai mainland, there are not many people who can have such hope. Nowadays, Le Huang has such hope! The next moment, Le Huang''s body vibrated slightly, and the eyes that had been tightly closed suddenly opened, and there were two yellow gods flashing in his eyes, and the temperament of the whole person changed a lot. Even the shadows are sensations. It seems that from the moment just now, I have been unable to see through this small and big partner. After a while, the yellow goddess in Lehuang''s eyes gradually dissipated, and the whole man returned to normal. The first thing he woke up was a laugh, glanced, and found Fenghao, with joy in his face look. "Feng Hao, I actually did it." Looking at the excited look of Le Huang, Feng Hao also smiled, and said, "I already said that, you can." He was relieved at the moment. He was actually worried just now. In case of any accident, he could not predict it, but fortunately. Chapter 2609： Abolish Chapter 2609: Abolition At the moment, Le Huang also showed a very satisfied look. At this time, he was clearly aware of the change in his body, which was caused by the integration of soul jade into his body. Feng Hao looked at Lehuang up and down at this time, and obviously nodded quite satisfactorily. He could feel that although there was only a short while, Lehuang was undergoing a real change! "Soul jade has a jade spirit in it. You get its approval, and naturally you can subdue it." Feng Hao chuckled. "Haha, thanks to you, that guy fell asleep in my body, it also told me, thanks to the little guy in your body, but it also helped me to train my body, exhausted some energy, and needed to sleep for a while." The brilliant flicker in Le Huang''s eyes obviously also knew that there was a small dream in Feng Hao, but he could not see the small dream, as if Feng Hao could not feel the existence of Yuling at this time. "Has Soul Jade brought you any special abilities?" Feng Hao asked quite puzzled. Soul Jade is obviously not an ordinary thing. I am afraid that this one is no worse than a spirit fetus. Listening to Feng Hao''s inquiry, together with Nangong Wuji next to him, also showed an interested look, but Le Huang''s answer made them a little disappointed. "It''s not clear yet, the guy is asleep, I''m afraid I won''t know until I return to Ling Xiaofeng and ask the Supreme Master of Honggu." Le Huang also took a deep breath, even now, he feels a bit Incredibly, he just surrendered to Soul Jade. "It''s impossible that you actually surrender soul jade like this!" At this time, Feng Hao was put in his hands. Wei Junzi, who was like a dead dog, murmured authentically. He looked at the Lehuang imperceptibly, and he couldn''t figure out why he could surrender to the soul jade. "It''s really noisy." Le Huang muttered, looking at Wei Junzi''s eyes showing a disgusted look. He was even too lazy to do something with this guy now, and he said to Feng Hao: "This person gave it to me temporarily Right. " Feng Hao didn''t say anything. He just threw Wei Junzi in front of Lehuang easily. The injury caused by the soul jade made Wei Junzi hardly have any resistance. At this moment, Wei Junzi woke up suddenly. He looked at the smiling Emperor, and subconsciously developed a kind of chill. He shivered and said, "What do you want, Lehuang !!!" "Remember those Ling Xiaofeng disciples who died in your hands." The smile on the corner of Le Huang''s mouth gradually turned into a sneer, and his voice was as ruthless as the cold wind. "Those disciples treat you as a brother, but you are fighting for the position of chief disciple. Various conspiracies and tricks have harmed them. If you did nt show up in the end, you think you can survive to this day. "Le Huang said coldly, even between the eyebrows was an amazing sense of killing. Feeling the pervasiveness of this killing intention, Wei Junzi was even more afraid, letting himself subconsciously crawl back, and panicked, "You and you can''t kill me, my master has an agreement with your Ling Xiaofeng." "Yeah, if it wasn''t for that agreement, you would have died countless times." Hearing Wei Junzi''s remarks, Lehuang also gritted his teeth. He is still unclear whether Wei Junzi''s master made it with Ling Xiaofeng. What kind of agreement allowed Wei Junzi to survive. "But I can''t kill you, but I can abolish you!" Le Huang''s voice became extremely cold. The next moment, a majestic energy burst out from Le Huang''s body, directly locking Wei Junzi ! Looking at the posture of the music emperor, it is equivalent to abolishing Wei Junzi! In the Penglai world, such existences as Wei Junzi are usually valued by an old monster because of his evil qualifications, but once Wei Junzi was If it is abolished, it will be more painful to kill him year-on-year! "You abandon me, my master will never let you go!" Wei Junzi''s face was full of fear and anger, intertwined with his distorted face. He never thought that he would end up like this in the end. . "Dare you dare to touch me when your master arrives? It''s still a problem. Instead of worrying about that time, it''s better to worry about whether you can leave or leave the Dragon Realm!" Le Huang''s face was filled with a sense of murderousness. The next moment, the momentum burst out suddenly and completely, and a dazzling divine brilliance appeared directly, accompanied by a scream of Wei Junzi, as if he had endured great pain. Feng Hao gave a cold glance at Wei Junzi. The whole person seemed to have collapsed, and his body was bent like a shrimp. In that blow, Le Huang directly abolished his Dantian! It is equivalent to destroying Wei Junzi''s cultivation as much as possible! In the future, Wei Junzi will be like a futile, even if he used to have the qualification to go against the sky again, after that, he is just a futile. "Brother Le, let me kill him by hand. It is a scourge to keep such a person." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and he quietly passed on to Le Huang, because he looked from Wei Junzi''s eyes. It can be seen that if this kind of person does not thoroughly cut the grass and root out, I am afraid that it will cause various troubles to themselves and others in the future. "Forget it, Ling Xiaofeng had a deal with his Master and couldn''t kill him. I did this step as a violation, but it didn''t matter much. At least he didn''t die, didn''t he?" Lehuang blinked. The eyes are quite authentic. It is not dead, but it is not much different from death, especially here is Long Yu. In this way, whether Wei Junzi can still leave Long Yu is still unknown. Looking at all the actions of the music emperor, the remaining eight people were silent. Naturally, they could not offend the music emperor for the sake of Wei Junzi. Although they also did not understand how the music emperor surrendered to the soul jade. However, it is clear that today''s music emperor already has the existence of soul jade. None of them knows about soul jade, and they still maintain a very high degree of fear. "The first thing is already successful, and what will be the second one." Feng Hao muttered to himself at this moment, and the whole man couldn''t help but be a little excited, he even yearned if he could Once again the spirit beads appear, that would be great! However, this is obviously a bit impossible. After all, how much the spirit beads exist. The last time the mysterious doctor got the spirit beads here, this time only after a thousand years, how could the spirit beads appear again. While others are holding their breath, Soul Jade has fallen into the hands of Lehuang, then obviously they have no hope anymore, they can only rest on the second treasure! Chapter 2610： Exquisite fairy ruler Chapter 2610 Exquisite Fairy Ruler With the same expectations as them, there are three other people, such as Feng Hao. At this time, the music emperor has obtained the spirit beads, which is satisfactory. . And I noticed the attitude of Lehuang and others. The remaining eight strong men looked at each other, but they also had two or three groups, and they joined together. Their purpose is very simple, that is, to compete for one of the treasures! After a while, there was a little bit of movement again in the Hualongtan below. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. They were naturally very clear. I am afraid this is a sign of the second treasure! "Hey, no matter what you do today, all three treasures must be in hand, buddies have a hand, so that those guys get jealous." Le Huang grinned. "I''m afraid this is not good. If it is really done, God knows what those guys will do." Nangong Wuji is quite worried and authentic. "Afraid, who made them ignorant of current affairs? They said that they would have two more rebuttals, simply to the end, one is not left !!" Lehuang''s attitude is very firm, and even if these guys want to do anything, I am afraid There is also no such opportunity. With the cultivation of the three of them and the existence of shadows, I am afraid that it will cost some money to keep them. But these eight people are not together. Who would take the initiative to sacrifice some cost to keep them four? Because of this, Lehuang knows very well that even if these strong men present are united, But it is a short-term interest alliance. Compared with the three of them, it is not comparable at all. "Furthermore, if the second treasure is not worth our shot, don''t do it." Feng Hao groaned for a moment, although he tended to what the Emperor said, but don''t do everything absolutely. "Then look at it." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders, anyway, he was never a fearful master. After a while, the Hualongtan below them came again with a few waves, a dazzling green awn, which instantly filled the world, like a pillar of light, breaking through the sky! With the emergence of green mansions, there were bursts of dragon chants, which made people look shocked. Such things, at a glance, are not unusual! "How do I feel about this upcoming thing? It seems a bit ridiculous." Le Huang closed his eyes slightly, and after exploring a little, he opened his eyes with quite surprise. "I feel the same way, I''m afraid that this thing has an unusual origin." Feng Hao groaned, and he felt a vicissitude from that green dimly, as if it had spanned countless years. Would it be simple to get something with this kind of breath. The next moment, as if to confirm the speculation of Feng Hao and others, the dazzling green mansions gradually disappeared, and the next moment a very deep green light burst into the air, suddenly rushing out of the Hualong Lake, like a roaring giant Dragon, with supreme coercion! After the appearance of this deep green goddess, Fenghao was slightly discolored. Such a thing actually has the same coercion! Even the coercion with the supreme **** soldier! "I wipe, this is the coercion of the Supreme Soldier!" At the moment, Le Huang also had his eyes widened. He didn''t expect that since the appearance of the soul jade, the second thing would be the Supreme Soldier! "No, it''s not the Supreme Soldier, but the breath is even more terrifying than the Supreme Soldier!" The next moment, Feng Hao''s face suddenly changed a little. He stared closely at the green godman, his heart filled with shock. . At first, he thought it was a terrible breath diffused by a Supreme Soldier, but he soon discovered that the fact is not as he expected. The coercion of the Supreme Soldier is not so simple! "Not the Supreme Soldier ,." Hearing that Feng Hao said this, Le Huang and Nangong Wuji were also suddenly stunned. They almost forgot to breathe, and what would it be if they were not Supreme Soldiers. Is it more terrible than the Supreme Soldier? "It''s really incredible to look at it first." Feng Hao murmured, his eyes were always locked to that green godman, and he wanted to observe what it was, but it was too far away to see through. After a moment, the green **** awn gradually faded, just like the soul jade just now, quietly suspended in the sky above Hualongtan, until this time, Feng Hao and other talents could clearly see what this is. ! This is a weapon similar to a sword, but the blade is smooth and heavy, and there is no blade. The top is flat. There is no sharp feeling. On the blade, there are many tedious symbols on it. Wen, faintly with a little green **** flashes, looks more mysterious! "Is this a giant sword? It''s a strange sword. I''ve never seen it before." Nangong stared wistfully and looked at the weapon carefully, and found that he couldn''t recognize what it was. "That''s a ruler, a ruler without a sharp ruler!" Le Huang has a wide range of insights, and now recognizes the origin of this weapon. It is a ruler. Looking at the entire world of Penglai, the people who use the ruler and Not many, so very upset. "The two very special runes above are obviously a kind of text, do you know them?" Feng Hao looked carefully, and now he saw that there were two rather special runes above the sword body. , Looks mysterious, apparently has a lot of origin. When Le Huang heard the words, he also carefully studied them, and then slowly shook his head, "I haven''t seen such words and can''t recognize them." At the moment, Defeng Hao''s heart is even more shocked. With the unrecognizable words of Lehuang, how old is it, and which age did the heavy ruler come from. "That''s exquisite, so the name is controversial. This heavy ruler is called Linglong Fairy Ruler." However, at this time, Xiao Meng''s voice came directly from Feng Hao''s heart, telling the origin of these two words. "Exquisite fairy ruler." Feng Hao was shocked. He subconsciously asked, "Which era did the heavy ruler come from?" But strangely, Xiaomeng didn''t answer any questions again, which made Feng Hao''s heart full of doubts, exquisite, ruler, but the most important thing was this fairy character! At the moment, he also told the Emperor and Nangong Wuji about the name of the heavy ruler, which surprised both of them. It is actually a fairy ruler. "Let the guy with the epee close the fairy ruler. Only he can use it." However, at this time, Xiao Meng''s voice came out slowly again. Chapter 2611： Xianchi Wufeng Chapter 2611 immortal ruler without front Feng Hao was horrified by Xiao Meng''s sudden French. Obviously, Xiao Meng knew the origin of this exquisite fairy ruler and also pointed it out. I am afraid that Nangong was the only one who was fit. At the moment, Feng Hao glanced at the huge long sword that Nangong Wuji was carrying. To be honest, it really didn''t make much difference. The great sword in his hand was also an epee. Front. "Nangong Wuji, this exquisite fairy ruler, you take it away." He pondered for a moment, Feng Hao also raised his head slowly and authentically, and set his sight on Nangong Wuji''s body. "I''m going." Nangong Wuji was quite surprised. He looked at Feng Hao at the moment, and shook his head. "I already have a great sword given to me by the Master, and other weapons are not suitable for me." " "The exquisite fairy ruler, without a heavy ruler, has the same skill as the great sword in your hand. You might as well try it." At this time, Le Huang also persuaded beside him. As a person who also used swords, he knew very well what kind of weapons Nangong s indomitable kendo is suitable for. Although the ruler is not the same as the sword, it is a rule of all kinds In a certain state, even with a branch, it can be invincible in the world. "Furthermore, if you don''t take it, it will obviously be taken by others here." Feng Hao covered his mouth and chuckled, apparently he didn''t want to let the exquisite fairy ruler fall into the hands of others. The origin of this exquisite fairy ruler is not simple. Its pervasive momentum is even above the Supreme Soldier. It is hard to imagine what its origin is, even the Supreme Soldier. Can''t compete with it. Nangong kept silent for a moment. He felt that Le Huang was quite justified. He glanced at the exquisite fairy ruler, then raised his head and asked, "What should I do?" Obviously, this exquisite fairy ruler is not simple. If it is innocent enough to be taken away by one person, then it is not a rare thing, especially after experiencing the process of obtaining the soul jade by the emperor. It is not ordinary people. Affordable. "I don''t know." Feng Hao shook his head. This time weirdly, Xiaomeng didn''t speak. Since the two sentences were spoken, he has been silent. Even Feng Hao''s constant call did not have any response, and Feng Hao could only give up. "I guess it''s similar to my experience just now." At this time, Le Huang shook his head and solemnly said: "You have to go first and let the exquisite fairy ruler recognize the Lord. This is considered a success." "I''ll try it like this." Nangong shrugged his shoulders without fear. He didn''t have much expectation about this exquisite fairy ruler, and it would be best to get it. If you can''t get it, that''s life. . However, I have nt waited for Nangong to leave, but someone has already taken the lead, and it s not just one, but three! Watching the three strong men rushed towards the exquisite fairy ruler, Feng Hao and others looked at each other without blocking, it is better to let them be pioneers and try how this exquisite fairy ruler arrived . The next moment, the figures of the three powerful men were suddenly frozen in mid-air, and each of them looked strange and weird, as if they were stifled by the power in their eyes. What''s more, their faces became ugly, a drop of cold sweat kept dripping down. It was not a fairy ruler in front of them, but a towering mountain, and the majestic coercion continued to flow out. It is now almost impossible for them to move. Seeing this scene, the colors of Feng Hao and others have become a lot more dignified. Even if they are far away, they can clearly feel the majestic pressure from the exquisite fairy ruler, which makes them very hearty. Is upset. "What is the origin of this exquisite fairy ruler. Even after being silent for so many years, the momentum is still chilling. It is really difficult to imagine what kind of scene it will be when this exquisite fairy ruler is fully awakened. " Nangong murmured without hesitation. He looked at the exquisite fairy ruler, and there was a scorching heat in his eyes. No one refused more powerful power. The great sword was indeed strong and suitable for him, but if the exquisite fairy ruler If it is stronger and more suitable for him, then he must fight for it! The scene of the three people is obviously that they are not even qualified to be close to the exquisite fairy ruler, let alone other ones. After this situation lasted for about a moment, the three people''s faces became paler, like wax paper. , Squirting blood. The bodies of the three people were suddenly like a kite that was disconnected. They were directly forced back by some invisible force, and they felt a lot better until they were 100 meters away from the exquisite fairy ruler. The three looked at each other, their faces were shocked, and at this moment they had realized that the exquisite fairy ruler did not belong to them, or they were not the masters of this qualification. With the lessons learned from these three people, the remaining five people did not dare to take any action at all, after all, their cultivation was similar. "I don''t believe it. Today, this treasure of Longtan, I really don''t have this opportunity!" However, at this time, among the remaining five people, a burly man with a thick eyebrow is also very careless. At the moment, he is stepping out regardless of everything, and is close to the exquisite fairy ruler again! However, his result was almost the same as those three people. The only difference was that he stood in front of the exquisite fairy ruler, and the time was longer than those three people, but the final result was still gloomy. Exit. "This man''s surname is Li. He is a man. I met him once before, and he is quite okay. His master is also a lot of people who know the two giants." At this time, Lehuang also whispered softly. "Anyway, he still can''t get the exquisite scale, after all, it''s up to you, Nangong Wuji." Feng Hao smiled and set his sights on Nangong Wuji, indicating that he could leave at this time. Already. Nangong nodded his head lightly. At the moment, he put down the great sword behind him and handed it over to the music emperor, and he stepped out slowly with the goal of exquisite fairy ruler. Watching Nangong''s unscrupulous figure started to move around, it also attracted the attention of other people at this time. Naturally, at this time, they would never have any opinions. ps: start to recover three more try it. Chapter 2612： Recognize the Lord! Chapter 2612: Recognize the Lord! At present, it is not forbidden to give you treasures, but you do not have the strength to take them. Under what circumstances, even if Nangong Wuji took the exquisite fairy ruler again this time, they dare not say anything. Taking this into consideration, Feng Hao just let them try it for themselves. Under the premise of understanding, they can also stop their emotions. Nangong walked calmly towards the exquisite fairy ruler, his footsteps were extremely firm, he fell step by step, and the space was filled with ripples. When he entered about one hundred meters away from the exquisite fairy ruler, his body suddenly stopped. This scene obviously caused De Fenghao to frown slightly, could it still be? However, Nangong''s unstoppable pause only lasted for half a second, after which he stepped again, but this time the speed was much slower than before. At this time, it can be clearly seen that Nangong''s unscrupulous complexion began to become dignified, and every step taken seemed to take a lot of effort, which was almost impossible. "Is he really okay?" Le Huang frowned, looking at Nangong''s insolent figure quite worriedly. "It should be possible. Of these people, obviously he is the best fit. If he can''t take away the ruler, then no one else can." Feng Hao said with a deep grin. "I hope so, after all, once the exquisite fairy ruler can be taken away, the next third treasure will not appear." Le Huang sighed, but now he still wants to see What are the three treasures? The first one is soul jade, and the second one is the exquisite fairy ruler that is more terrible than the Supreme Soldier. Then what will the third one be? This is simply incredible. What kind of place is this Hualongtan? , Is actually such an incredible treasure. "And this statement, isn''t it to say that if your soul jade just failed to recognize the Lord, then the second treasure will not come out." Feng Hao was quite shocked and authentic, but he didn''t know that Hualongtan still had this weird phenomenon. "Yes, but fortunately, in the end, Soul Jade fell into my hands." Le Huang laughed, and Xuan Yi told them about this, because the group of Xuan Yi who entered Hualongtan was because of the second. No one was able to capture the success, resulting in the third one not appearing at all, and even after a short time, even the second one was quietly evolving in Longtan again. This is also the original reason why the mysterious doctor was hunted by countless people after capturing the Lingzhu, and finally had to join Ling Xiaofeng to be blessed. That was the only time when the Dragon Ball appeared in Hualongtan, and the other two One treasure was one that no one could take away, and one was not present. "But this time we were slightly lucky. At least in the end, it was the people who entered this Hualongtan. There were only a few people, even the most threatening immortal organizations." Le Huang also sighed. Indeed, if Chun Xuan and others are here, or Gui Lin is still alive, then coupled with the terrible existence of Xuan Huang, it may become difficult to compete for these three treasures. In those circumstances, if you want to obtain treasures, you must go through a bitter battle. Obviously Guilin is dead. Chunxuan and Xuanhuang also left Hualongtan. This is also what makes Lehuang feel lucky. . Feng Hao nodded. It is undeniable to the words of Lehuang. If Xuanhuang was there, they would have to turn the difficulty if they wanted to get treasure. Although there are many strong men present, many of them are not weak, but in general, it is impossible to compare with the four people such as Feng Hao. At the moment, Lehuang did not spend much effort to win the soul jade. . At this time, the exquisite fairy ruler, which had remained silent, suddenly trembled, and an even greater majestic pressure burst out instantly. Even if they were far apart, Feng Hao and Le Huang, their faces were also drastically changed. This coercion was too majestic. Even they felt heart palpitations, not to mention being close to the exquisite fairy ruler. Nangong is jealous. Sure enough, at this time, Nangong Wuji stopped completely, his face flushed, and he could hardly break his footsteps again. On his body, it was as if a mountain was pressing him. At this time, Nangong Wuji was less than one meter away from the exquisite fairy ruler. Even if Nangong raised his palm, he could grasp the exquisite fairy ruler. However, although this distance seems to be very close, for Nangong Wuji at this time, it is tantamount to being as far away as the sky, and it is simply impossible to approach. Feng Hao''s eyebrows were tightly frowned, and he looked at the music emperor at this point. At this point, they couldn''t help anything, but relying on Nangong Wuji himself, I''m afraid that Nangong Wuji could get so close The distance has attracted the attention of the exquisite fairy ruler, and it will be filled with such majestic coercion. "Well." Nangong''s blush was flushed, and the whole man screamed angrily. He suddenly got rid of this coercive restraint, and his arms began to move slowly. He stared at the exquisite fairy ruler in front of his eyes tightly, and there was only it in his eyes, nothing else, as if he had entered a strange realm, in his world, he had forgotten that he was in Hualongtan and forgot himself Is what to do. In his eyes, there is only one thing, that is the exquisite fairy ruler! At this point, in Feng Hao''s view, Linglong Xian ruler trembled abruptly and the majestic courage spread out, but Nangong Wuji finally put his palm on Linglong Xian ruler. The next moment, the exquisite fairy ruler suddenly released a powerful god, again like a light, and wrapped Nangong Wuji as a whole. This scene let Defenghao and Lehuang breathe a sigh of relief. . Nangong Wuji finally succeeded. Now, as long as the recognition of the Lord is completed, I am afraid that this exquisite fairy ruler can be successfully taken away! "This guy really has two hits, but he has really succeeded." Lehuang Le kept on, if Nangong Wuji can take away the exquisite fairy ruler, it is not a bad thing. "I''m still not sure. If there is no mistake, there should be some kind of existence in this exquisite fairy ruler, with its own independent consciousness. I am afraid that it will take some effort to recognize the Lord." Feng Hao Yao After shaking his head, although Nangong Wuji successfully entered the process of recognizing the Lord at this time, the final result is really uncertain. Chapter 2613： Ruler Soul Chapter 2613 Ruler Soul This situation lasted for a long time, but whether it was Feng Hao, or other people, at this time they were waiting quietly what would happen to Nangong Wuji. After all, now is the process of acknowledging the Lord. Nangong was able to approach the exquisite fairy ruler, which apparently surprised many people, but they also had no way but to stare at it. No one made them even qualified to be close to the exquisite fairy ruler. At this time, Nangong Wuji was shrouded in a dazzling god-like body, as if it were a huge light, waiting quietly for transformation. What is the result, I am afraid that even Feng Hao has never been able to guess inferred. At this moment, Nangong Wuji seemed to be in another world. What appeared to him was a hazy light. In this hazy light, he saw only one thing, which was a ruler, an exquisite fairy ruler. Nangong looked slightly agitated, slowly reached out his palm, and directly held the fairy ruler. Suddenly, his arm felt a mighty power, bursting directly from the inside of the exquisite fairy ruler. Out, directly into his palm through the palm. Nangong suddenly became flushed with no worries. He felt that at this moment his body seemed to be rushed by a huge force, constantly tearing all parts of his body, including meridians and bones. He felt a torment of pain that could not be revealed in words, and he wanted to yell, but if something was stuck in his throat, he couldn''t even speak his voice. Nangong Wuji immediately understood that he knew that this is the exquisite fairy ruler helping himself to re-temper the flesh. Although this process is very painful, once you stick to it, the benefits will be He was pleasantly surprised. "Your physical body is too weak to support the power of the exquisite fairy ruler." At this time, Nangong''s unconscious mind suddenly appeared a vague figure, slowly and authentically. Nangong Wuji was obviously frightened by this sudden change. He was also focused now, and he wanted to figure out who this sudden fuzzy figure was. "Don''t be surprised, you can call me the soul of Linglong Xian ruler, I am here, Linglong Xian ruler is here, I am dead, Linglong Xian ruler is reduced to an ordinary weapon." This vague figure claims to be the ruler soul, and it is not necessary to talk about Nangong Wuji at the moment, and it is also able to understand the thoughts of Nangong Wuji at this moment. Hearing that Nangong''s eyes widened suddenly without fear. He passed on the sword, and it was clear that if a weapon was born with its own soul, the weapon would have a qualitative change. Take the giant sword in his previous hand, this giant sword was carried by his master who once broke through the Penglai continent, but still did not give birth to its own soul, so it is just a supreme soldier! He also knew from time to time from the sword s mouth that if a weapon gave birth to a soul, then this weapon would definitely become a terrible existence. Unfortunately, the sword s life-long time could not let the sky-breaking giant sword be born. Your own soul. However, the exquisite fairy ruler in front of him has his own soul, which makes Nangong not afraid. However, Nangong then thought about it and released it. After all, the exquisite fairy ruler is not ordinary with ordinary weapons. Even the supreme magic soldier can''t seem to be side by side, and it is expected that it can give birth to its own soul. . However, Nangong is also very curious to know who this exquisite fairy ruler belongs to, but he has never heard of it. On the Penglai continent, there is such an amazing existence. "As for the person who cast me out, you don''t have to ask more, I won''t say." Ruler Soul is also clearly guessing what Nangong Wuji was thinking at this time, and directly answered: "They once stood at the highest point, but they still dissipated. This era no longer belongs to them, even if it is some other existence, It would be bringing them up again. " This remark made Nangong jealous and trembled, and he was puzzled at the moment. The words revealed a lot of meanings, but also made Nangong jealous. It seems that the Supreme is not the pinnacle. There is something else above the Supreme! This association makes De Nan Gong look infinitely scared. This is almost impossible. You must know how amazing a Supreme Master can be. He was once fortunate enough to see his master once. Waiting is a sword break **. Try to imagine that a rushing ** is cut off by one person and one sword. What kind of force is needed to form this scene? "Extreme, for you, it is really strong, but in our time, it really is nothing." Ruler soul responded lightly, it seems that the existence of the supreme state is not in the eyes at all. Nangong was jealous for a while, and suddenly his heart was longing for the age mentioned in the ruler''s mouth, even the supreme age, how terrible it would be. "Well, you know that these things are useless. The Supreme is not impossible. With the exquisite fairy ruler, it is not difficult to break through the Supreme." The ruler waved his hand, but also said lightly: "Now, your The physical body is to be tempered. Otherwise, even if you succeed in recognizing the Lord, you cannot use the exquisite fairy ruler. " Nangong nodded quickly and nodded, but his heart was a bit helpless. To know that although his physical body is not the top, the younger generation who looks at the Penglai world is also very good. Since he was a child, he has practiced following the sword, because The practice of Kendo is naturally more demanding on the physical body, but in the eyes of the ruler soul, it is nothing. The pain in the body is still continuing, and it is more difficult to bear than once, Nangong even feels that his soul is going to be torn apart. However, the benefits brought by this change are also obvious. Even if the transformation is not completed, Nangong Wuji can clearly feel the changes brought about in his body at this time. It was a powerful feeling. Yes, now Nangong Wuji can clearly feel that his physical body has become stronger and stronger than ever before. While enjoying the painful experience brought about by the transformation, while observing that his physical body is becoming stronger and stronger, Nangong will gradually transform in this state of pain and happiness. Chapter 2614： All appeared Chapter 2614: All Has Appeared Nangong was undergoing transformation without fear. Obviously, something unexpected happened to the outside world, leaving De Fenghao and others all speechless. Because the dragon''s breath in Hualongtan was completely absorbed by him, the thick white mist surrounding Hualongtan was gradually thinning out. With this situation, Hualongtan suddenly became lively. Nothing was found at first, but soon, Feng Hao, you felt that other people appeared directly in Hualongtan. . And this situation does not stop, but over time, more people will appear here. "It seems that once the third treasure is born, I am afraid it will cause some blood and rain." Feng Hao looked at the strong men who appeared around him, and smiled bitterly. "This is beyond my expectation." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders and said, "The disappearance of the true dragon spirit has not only caused the fog around Hualongtan to dissipate, but even the entire dragon domain . " "You mean, once those fogs have disappeared, however, these strong men can easily find here." Feng Hao wondered. "It should be like this. They didn''t show up before because the process took a little time, but now that time has passed so long, they can obviously find Hualongtan easily." Le Huang chuckled: "But for us to come That''s not too bad, even if you don''t get a third treasure. " Feng Hao heard that, but nodded, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He absorbed the true dragon spirit of the entire Longtan. As for Lehuang, he obtained the soul jade. Shi is also in the process of accepting the Lord, but it is an exquisite fairy ruler, and the value is also incomparable. Of course, if Nangong can''t complete the process of confessing the Lord, then Feng Hao will have no way. Once that happens, let alone them, including everyone who appears here, can leave Dragon Realm directly. Already. Because once the second treasure is no one can take away, the third will naturally not appear. "I don''t know why, I have a feeling." Le Huang suddenly silent, "I feel like all this is arranged, I always feel that something is wrong." Feng Hao heard the words and suddenly hesitated. He looked up and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I don''t know, I can''t say it, it may be that I worry too much." Le Huang shook his head. This feeling also suddenly came out. It was his instinct. He couldn''t find the reason at all. As more and more powerful people appear, this feeling is even stronger. However, at this time, because there were more and more powerful people appearing around them, apart from the previous eight people, around dozens of powerful people had already gathered around Hualongtan at this time! These people are not old people with terrible monsters behind them, nor are they belong to the two giant powers, but their respective cultivation is not weak, generally around God''s territory, only Fenghao a freak, a great emperor Existed in Long Yu. "The real dragon spirit is gone, no wonder we are late." "The real dragon spirit is gone, there are treasures, what are you afraid of." "I''m afraid it''s too late. I didn''t see a few of them standing still before we appeared. Apparently, treasures appeared, but they couldn''t take it away." At this time, the crowd gathered apparently also had some savvy people. With just a few glances, they could roughly distinguish the situation at this time, but they were not clear that this was the first treasure that appeared. Only Feng Hao Lehuang and others knew this, but obviously they wouldn''t say it either. "Look, there is a mass of gods suspended in the mid-air, and it is very volatile. It is a treasure." Obviously, some people noticed the existence of the exquisite fairy ruler. At the moment, it caused a lot of people''s cowardice. They all showed a coveted look. After all, who could hold themselves with the treasure in front of them. However, due to the identity of Lehuang, these people did not act excessively, but at this moment, many people paid attention to the exquisite fairy ruler. Someone even started to approach the direction of Linglong intentionally or unintentionally. This situation caused both Defenghao and Lehuang to frown slightly. It is not good to go on like this. Because Nangong Wuji was in the process of confessing the Lord, no one knows what he is going through at this time, and what would happen if anyone casually disturbed him, even Feng Hao could not imagine. "Let s go, it seems that Nangong has no jealous method. Although it is not clear how long this guy will be, it is not possible to let some unnecessary people harass him." Le Huang groaned for a moment and was facing Fenghao. Feng Hao''s face was more dignified, he nodded, and the figure of the two was suddenly incited, directly from the place, to the vicinity of Linglong Xian ruler. The actions of Feng Hao and Le Huang are obvious. At present, many people''s faces have changed slightly. They can''t recognize who Feng Hao is, but they can know the identity of Le Huang. "The exquisite fairy ruler has a well-deserved reputation. This coercion alone can''t bear many people." As they approached the range of the exquisite fairy ruler, they obviously felt this kind of majestic coercion, and they were smiling at the wind now. Feng Hao nodded. Naturally, he was within the scope of this coercion. At the moment, he whispered, "This is not a bad thing, at least it makes these people retreat." Le Huang shook his head, a chuckle emerged from the corner of his mouth, and people were always greedy. Sometimes, even if they knew it was dangerous, it was not suitable for them to go, but they would take risks. "Those who are ten miles away, die!" At present, in order to deter this part, Le Huang also directly used the power in his own body, so that his voice continued to echo throughout Hualongtan. With the resignation of Yuehuang, there are many people looking at each other. You must know that Yuehuang is the second young master of Ling Xiaofeng, even he has said so. If he gets closer at this time, I am afraid that he will be with him. For the enemy. Imagine Le Huang''s background. It would be a sad thing to end with him. It has to be said that this sentence of Lehuang is indeed very deterrent, so that most people are quiet, even if they are in their hearts, they dare not make excessive bold actions. Chapter 2615： power Chapter 2615: Power This weird situation has been continuing, and finally about half an hour later, the goddess diffused by the exquisite fairy ruler finally began to dim gradually. This situation obviously also proves that at this time, Nangong Wuji has gradually completed the process of confessing the Lord. "It seems that he really has acquired the exquisite fairy ruler." Lehuang slightly raised his head and smiled. "Well, there is no one other than him who is more suitable for him to obtain the exquisite fairy ruler." Feng Hao''s mouth also rose slightly. Because of the presence of Feng Hao and Le Huang, who were so arrogant that they couldn''t look straight, the rest of them didn''t have any thoughts and dared to come up and think about the exquisite fairy ruler. At this time, in the world of Nangong''s impertinence, his entire body has gradually calmed down, and his face no longer looks emaciated by pain. And he slowly opened his eyes and blinked two brilliance. At the moment, there is a change of temperament in the whole person, which is absolutely different from the previous Nangong presumptuously. Nowadays, his temperament has become much more stable, just like a mountain, just standing in place, can permeate an indescribable sense of depression. "So strong! \" At present, Nangong Wuji is aware of the changes in his body. After this transformation, he even realized that he had touched the threshold of that level. That is the supreme legend! This was also unexpected to him. After a short tempering, it turned out to be such a great gain for him. "I used my last strength to temper the body for you, and now you are only able to barely withstand the power of the exquisite fairy ruler." At this time, the voice of the ruler soul also slowly emerged in the mind of Nangong''s reckless mind, which was different from the previous voice, and this time the voice of the ruler soul became much bleak. "Well, can this be the strength to barely withstand it?" Nangong Wuji was shocked by the whole person. Looking at the exquisite fairy ruler in his hands, he could hardly imagine what kind of realm he could reach to be able to truly control the exquisite fairy ruler. How powerful is the power that can burst out! "The power of Linglong Xian ruler is far beyond your imagination. Although you can use it now, don''t use it too often, after all, your physical body has not yet reached that level." Ruler soul also answered immediately. . "I''m afraid I will fall asleep for a long time afterwards, so please do it for yourself." After speaking the ruler''s voice, he completely disappeared into Nangong''s reckless mind, and there was no movement at all. At this time, Nangong Wuji awakened from the strength of the exquisite fairy ruler. When he noticed it, the ruler soul was already in deep sleep. Now that Nangong Wuji is thinking about it, it is also known. This ruler''s soul is for the purpose of tempering one''s physical body, and then it will exhaust its power, and now it is in a deep sleep. Nangong silently looked at the exquisite fairy ruler in his hands silently, with a feeling of flesh and blood, as if this was not an ordinary weapon, but truly integrated with himself. This feeling, even the great sword, never brought to himself, which filled him with a powerful momentum! Slowly holding up the exquisite fairy ruler in his hands, Nangong Wuji became dignified. His eyes were gazing at the empty space in front of him. The next moment, his arms fell suddenly! "boom." There was a loud noise, and suddenly, the exquisite fairy ruler in his hand fell directly, accompanied by a huge incomparable ruler, carrying a terrible momentum, and fell directly in front of him. At the time when this ruler fell, the hazy space around it seemed to have been restrained, and at this moment, it was directly broken. At this time, while Le Huang and Feng Hao were guarding silently not far away, both Feng Hao and Le Huang raised their heads at the same time, as if they noticed something. "So powerful." "hide." Le Huang showed a startled look. He suddenly noticed a majestic wave, but before he could react, Feng Hao beside him suddenly changed his face, directly pulling Le Huang. , The two figures disappeared suddenly from their place. At the moment when their bodies disappeared, they originally turned into a glorious and exquisite fairy ruler, but suddenly burst out a godsmanship, as if it were a force to open the world, and the whole Hualongtan trembled. a bit. The huge mansions were wiped directly from the original positions of Feng Hao and Le Huang. Even the space left a faint black mark, which is obviously a sign of space fragmentation! When this God of Man appeared, together with many strong men in Hualongtan below, there was an uproar. They were running around now. This God of Man was too afraid. They intuitively thought that they could not resist it at all. "Boom." This **** of mans landed directly on the flat bottom below, and those strong men also responded relatively quickly, all at the last critical moment, directly avoiding the attack of this **** of mans. But when this godly man fell to the ground, it caused an extremely shocking scene! A crack hundreds of meters long was presented directly in front of many strong men. All of them looked at this scene in astonishment. Although they were the Lord of God, they felt that it was difficult to do so. This power, I am afraid, can only be achieved by the legendary supreme. "My obedience, this attack will not be issued by that guy." Together with Le Huang, he was stunned and looked at the crack with a stunned expression on his face. "Linglong Xian ruler, it really isn''t a wave of fame." After a while, Feng Hao slowly returned to God, and he also knew that in this case, Nangong Wuji had completely controlled Linglong Xian ruler . "Haha, this is the power of the fairy ruler, and it is really strong enough." At this time, a hearty laughter spread slowly, Feng Hao and others slightly tilted their heads, only to find that the previous ray of light had gradually disappeared, and Nangong''s impertinent figure appeared again. In the sight of everyone. Feng Hao set his sight on the exquisite fairy ruler in his hands, which was also astounding, which was too strong. Nangong grinned at the Lehuang and said, "Well, this power is scary enough." Chapter 2616： The third one! Chapter 2616 Third. "It is not terrible in general. I am afraid that this level of attack can be compared with the existence of the Supreme Realm." Le Huang also took a deep breath, and his envy was revealed in his tone, although he obtained Soul jade, but obviously the power of this exquisite fairy ruler is not weak. "Haha, but this thing can''t be used all the time, unless I reach the Supreme." Nangong grinned wistfully, and then showed a helpless look. After his experiments, it was just a moment ago that his physical body had reached a limit, that is to say, he could only try his best to exert two attacks of the same level as before. After two times, his physical body will reach a limit. If he displays it again, his physical body will disintegrate directly, because the power of the exquisite fairy ruler is too overbearing. Use the exquisite fairy ruler freely. However, he also vaguely noticed that this situation will change as long as he has reached the Supreme Realm. After all, no matter how strong the Lord s realm is, he is only the Lord. The Supreme is the existence that stands at the peak of the Penglai world, and There is a huge difference in God''s homeland. "Just twice." Feng Hao heard the words, and also frowned slightly, glanced at the exquisite fairy ruler, and felt relieved, otherwise, let a god''s realm exist, holding the exquisite fairy ruler, I am afraid both I can dare to fight against the Supreme! This is the case in this world. If you want to get it, you must pay, like Nangong Wuji, if you want to use the magnificent fairy ruler, I am afraid that his physical body also needs a certain amount of pay. "Fortunately, as long as you can reach the Supreme in other days, wouldn''t it be the invincible in the Supreme Realm." The music emperor rolled his eyes as well, the exquisite fairy ruler in the hands of Nangong Wuji, so arrogant and unhappy Look, this is simply owing. "Well, why is this so many people suddenly?" At this time, Nangong Wuji apparently returned to God. He glanced around, but suddenly there were many raw faces, and now he was in shock. Feng Hao and Lehuang looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders, and told him things 151, because the ancient dragon spirit disappeared, the place where Hualongtan is located is also presented, but everyone who enters the dragon domain It is easy to find here. Hearing such an explanation, Nangong Wuji also came to understand clearly, and glanced around at the moment, also said lightly: "So, do we have to fight for the third one?" Obviously, Nangong Wuji said this intentionally, and it made the other strong men speechless for a while. This group of people have taken two treasures, but they are still not satisfied. This is to make so many of them return empty-handed. What. However, they dare to be angry, after all, no one of them has tried, but the final result is not that Feng Hao did not give them a chance, but that they really did not have this opportunity and could not blame anyone. Le Huang looked at Feng Hao at the same time. Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "Look first, if there is really no need, we will not participate in the third one." Listening to Feng Hao''s words, the strong men around Hualongtan were suddenly relieved. This was right. They took two pieces, but they still wanted to take the third one. Let them live. However, Feng Hao also said so intentionally. He had not said that he would give up. If the third thing appeared to suit him, no matter what, he would have to fight for it. However, Feng Hao''s cultivation at this time can make him look down on things, I am afraid it is very rare, unless it is a spiritual bead again. Although this is just a delusion, this Hualongtan has already appeared a spiritual bead once, it is bound to not appear a second spiritual bead again, otherwise it would be too bad. "So in other words, the third thing is about to appear soon." Le Huang glanced at it, and set his sight on Nahua Longtan, asking indifferently. "Well, it should be almost the same depending on the situation." Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly and felt something, but at this time there was no movement in Hualongtan, obviously he still needed to wait quietly for a moment. At present, the people in Hualongtan present a very strange atmosphere. No one speaks, but all of them focus on Hualongtan because they know that the last treasure will be born soon. This is their last chance. For the treasures this time, if they can''t compete, for many people, they will come for nothing, the spirit of the real dragon is gone, and the front; the two treasures are also gone, which makes them want to cry without tears. Finally, after they waited silently for a while, there was some movement in Hualongtan. This scene suddenly made the atmosphere tense. Together with Feng Hao''s look also gradually became dignified, and the third thing, what will be the arrival. Under the eyes of everyone, the vortex that quickly melted into Longtan was obviously slowly operating again. This time, there was no previous fierce momentum, but it slowly appeared in the center of the vortex. Water column. This water column is about the size of a fist. It is undoubtedly small compared to the entire Hualongtan, but when this water column slowly rises out, everyone is holding their breath. A bead! At the very top of the water column, there is a bead suspended with a faint hazy ambiance, which is like the size of a longan, but it affects everyone''s mind. Watching the appearance of this bead, Feng Hao''s heart beckoned suddenly, and a kind of ecstasy emerged in her heart. Maybe this is really a spiritual bead. However, after a while, Feng Hao also stared at him with a sense of loss in his heart. It was not a spiritual bead. The spiritual bead was a light blue goddess. If it was a spiritual bead, then there were three spirit beads in his body. , There will be some induction, but there is nothing unusual now. "What the **** is that?" Le Huang gazed for a long time, but did not recognize the origin of the bead, and now he was screamed in horror, even he was something he had never seen before, which was rare. "I don''t know, but I can feel a coercion from above." Nangong shook his head wistfully, obviously he has never seen it. "Coercion." Feng Hao was stunned, and now he was thinking of some legends. It is rumored that the true dragon will have a bead in it, which contains all the power of this true dragon, referred to as the dragon ball! Chapter 2617： Dragon Ball Chapter 2617 Dragon Ball "Have you heard of Dragon Ball." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and then slowly turned his head to watch Feng Hao and Nangong Wuji. "Dragon Ball." The emperor and Nangong looked at each other without fear, and their expressions were shocked immediately. They obviously heard the legend of Dragon Ball. After all, the true dragon, although they have never seen it before, they have all about the true dragon. They have heard it. It is rumored that every true dragon exists against the sky. There is a bead in their body, which contains everything about this true dragon, including strength and so on! After the true dragon sits, this dragon ball, but It will be kept forever. There are many legends about Dragon Ball, but no one can really see it, and today, they are actually presented in front of their eyes, it can be said that they are shocked! With Feng Hao already recognizing the origin of the bead, together with other people, he also vaguely noticed the unusualness of the bead, and one after another revealed a glowing look. A dragon murmur suddenly sounded, so that the entire Longtan water calmed down for a moment, and the vortex that originally appeared in the water pond gradually restored its calmness. Everything is just that dragon ball, hovering above Hualongtan quietly. Dragon Ball! Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly, and he could clearly feel that on that dragon ball, there was an immense amount of coercion. This coercion even exceeded his expectations. "Is there really a real dragon in ancient dragons?" Feng Hao muttered. Among the ancient books, he described Dragon Ball as having various wonderful effects, what is immortal, and it is soaring and so on. Make people extremely yearning! It can be clearly seen that in this Hualongtan today, just to compete for this dragon ball, there will be a scene of blood flowing into the river! "Little dream, are you there?" At this time, Feng Hao could only communicate to Xiaomeng. He had to determine whether this bead was a dragon ball. Although he did nt know what the origin of Xiaomeng was, he had experienced two treasure hunts before, which Xiaomeng showed. Feng Hao felt that Xiao Meng was not easy. But obviously Xiaomeng was hiding something, and he didn''t want to let him know, so he chose to be silent at many key times. "Well, I''m here." After a while, Xiao Meng''s voice finally echoed slowly in Feng Hao''s mind. Until this time, Feng Hao gave a sigh of relief, and now solemnly asked: "Little dream, you know that What is a bead? " "Don''t you already guess, why should you ask me?" Xiaomeng''s figure slowly appeared again on Fenghao''s shoulders. It was also a condensed aura. The music emperor and Nangong Wuji could not detect it at all. After Xiaomeng appeared, he also showed a pair. Strange look looked at Feng Hao. "Is it really Dragon Ball?" Feng Hao scratched his head. He was just guessing. He wasn''t sure that it was Dragon Ball, but he nodded in the dream now, he was 100% sure. "That''s right, that''s the dragon ball left after a real dragon sits. If you can get all of them, it will be good." Xiaomeng said calmly. "Benefits, what are the benefits." Feng Hao is also at the moment, knowing that in his current state, there are not many things that can help him. "I don''t understand Dragon Ball, but if you can get this Dragon Ball, you will at least break through the realm of God. There is no problem." Xiaomeng was not salty and authentic, obviously, it is also clear about Feng Hao''s realm at this time. At this time, Feng Hao, who had experienced the baptism of the true dragon spirit, had entered the highest peak of the emperor''s realm, and was only one step away from the god''s realm. However, this step was not known to stop it. How many people. The reason is very simple. If the Great Emperor''s realm breaks through to the main realm of God, it will not only require the transformation of the state of mind, but also a huge amount of energy to support the change. If you get the Dragon Ball, then Feng Hao, a flesh that has been tempered by the true dragon''s spirit, will perfectly fit the power of the Dragon Ball. It is very simple to break through the level of a realm. thing. Hearing Xiaomeng''s words, Feng Hao immediately moved. He broke through to the Lord as long as he broke through to the Lord''s realm, let alone the world is invincible, but at least in this Penglai world, unless it is the supreme action, he wants to deal with him. Not many people really. On this trip to Penglai, I have seen Chunxuan, the young emperor and other evils of the younger generation. He knows that although he was the first person to break the imprisonment of heaven in this era, he was born big with those who were born. Power disciples are far from comparable. Similar to Chun Xuan and others, they were born with countless resources waiting for them. They are not like Feng Hao. Everything is worked out with his pair of fists, and they can come to today. It is enough for many people to miss, but it is not strong enough! If you want to truly protect the human race and make the human race reappear, then Feng Hao must become stronger, stronger and stronger than now, and that is to break through to God''s realm. "If this is the case, wouldn''t it mean that as long as I got the Dragon Ball, I would be able to become the Lord of God." Feng Hao licked the corner of his mouth, and his original calm eyes suddenly showed a hot look of hope. "Yes, Dragon Ball was originally the most suitable for those who are in God''s realm, but although you are an emperor, you are obviously more evil than the average emperor. If you get Dragon Ball, you can use it." Nodding, just like a small luoli next door, smiled and said: "Speaking quietly to you, if you absorb the real dragon spirit, you can better refine the dragon ball." This sentence made Feng Hao''s heart even more exciting. He knew very well that Xiao Meng''s origins were not simple. Even if she said so, I''m afraid that she really had to go and fight for this Dragon Ball! With the change of Feng Hao''s mind, the momentum of his entire body also quietly became stronger. Nangong next to him was shocked by Le Huang and looked at each other. They already felt that Feng Hao seemed to have changed. Alone. "Brother Feng, you have to fight for this dragon ball." Le Huang asked him with a glance. "Yes, this dragon ball can help me to break through to the realm of God, so I have to seize it." Feng Hao took a deep breath, but his eyes showed firmness! Chapter 2618： analysis! "what." At the moment, when listening to Feng Hao''s words, Le Huang and Nangong Wuji were shocked. They knew that Dragon Ball had a great effect, but they did not expect it to be so important to Feng Hao. Break through the Lord! In Penglai mainland, people who are trapped in this realm simply don''t know how many, but at this moment, for Feng Hao, the opportunity for him to break through the realm of God is right here! This kind of thing, let alone him, even if they are changed, there is absolutely no hesitation! "It''s a bit tricky." Le Huang groaned, also slowly, his eyes glanced at a lot of people present, only a solemn look in his eyes. This situation is very simple. First, it is necessary to easily compete for Dragon Ball, as in the past. I am afraid that it is no longer possible. At first, there were only eight people. If Wei Junzi was abolished, it would be nine people. For the nine people, Le Huang is confident that with the help of these people, they are still enough to suppress them, even if they have grievances. At this time, the situation is not the same. This is not just nine people, but dozens of people and dozens of gods. If this power is united, even the existence of the supreme state must not It''s not about staying ahead. Under these circumstances, if you want to capture Dragon Ball with a tough attitude, it is almost impossible. This does not mean that Le Huang is afraid, but in this case, continue to take The past method is obviously to force yourself to death. "It is really troublesome." Nangong Wuji also frowned and said. Feng Hao was silent for a moment, he suddenly whispered, "Let me be alone this time. You don''t need to participate." Obviously, this battle for the third Lingbao will obviously be very cruel. Before this kind of thing, it will obviously not have any problems such as identity jealousy, and once the contention is broken, it will not be There is no reason for anyone to remain. "What do you mean by this sentence." At the moment, Le Huang is unwilling, with a gaze at the wind and magnificent: "Brother, this is not such a person, I mean, can we think of a way." "That is, anyway, they are brothers who lived and died together. You think we are afraid of something and treat us as someone." Nangong Wuji was obviously beside him and was unhappy. They thought Feng Hao was misunderstanding their meaning. "Don''t do this." Feng Hao waved his hands again and again and smiled bitterly: "You are the two young masters of Ling Xiaofeng, and one of Jianzun''s disciples. No one will jealous of you if you start to fight. The meaning of Feng Hao''s sentence is very clear, that is, he does not want Lehuang and Nangong to participate in such things. "Ling Xiaofeng didn''t escape. If my father knew it, he would have to choke me to death." Le Huang shook his head and said lightly. "If I really turned away, let my Master know in the future, I am afraid that my practice will be abolished." Nangong Wuji also laughed, and then looked solemnly: "The three of us are brothers. "If you want Dragon Ball, that''s a word." Lehuang nodded, and then said, "You want Dragon Ball, then the three of us will grab it! Ah, we still don''t believe it. The three of us can''t grab a Dragon Ball. The big deal is a battle." "Yes, that''s a battle! I just want to try my exquisite fairy ruler, how much power I can think about." Nangong grinned wistfully, and his expression did not show any fear. "it is good!\" Feng Hao looked slightly excited. To be honest, it was very difficult for Lehuang and Nangong Wuji to continue to express themselves at this time to help themselves. It is also a moment of pride in his heart at the moment, and in the end he will fight bloody! This Dragon Ball, in any case, must be in contention! \ " "Add me one" At this time, the shadow was slowly revealing the original form from behind the emperor. A pair of deep eyes glanced at Feng Fengdao: "I can''t watch this guy to die, and you shot Chun Xuan, this is equivalent to helping Visited us once. " Feng Hao looked at the shadows and smiled. If this guy has his help, it will undoubtedly increase more chances! "Relax, this is also the last resort." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, and said, "I don''t expect that this Dragon Ball can be taken away by anyone alone. I forgot your soul jade and exquisite fairy ruler." " Le Huang heard that, at the moment, he was surprised and authentic: "You mean that you need a specific person to be able to take away Dragon Ball." Nangong groaned without hesitation and immediately nodded: "It is possible that the things that come out of Longtan are obviously not generally taken away casually." "My guess is the true dragon spirit in my body." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and then calmly analyzed, "This time the Dragon Ball appeared, apparently related to the true dragon, and The entire Hualongtan can be related to the true dragon, and it is only the spirit of the true dragon! " Le Huang frowned, pondered for a moment, and also analyzed: "You mean, the person who absorbs the real dragon spirit can be qualified to participate in the competition for Dragon Ball." "Yes, but this is where I feel weird." Feng Hao closed her eyes slightly, apparently thinking of other things, calmly saying: "This move is undoubtedly for the difficulty of competing for Dragon Ball!" "Difficulty," Nangong asked inexplicably. Feng Hao took a deep breath and said calmly, "Did you not find out that everything in Longtan looks like a well-designed script, everything follows a certain trajectory?" Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Lehuang and Nangong were shocked at the moment, and their faces were inconceivable. "At first, I didn''t feel that way, but when these people appeared just now, I guessed it." Feng Hao calmly said, "Maybe from the beginning, this Hualongtan was a pre-designed script." "The true dragon qi of Longtan is one of the baits. It is the bait that countless people compete for. As long as it absorbs the true dragon qi, it has the hope of being promoted to the highest level." "However, after the breath of the true dragon is absorbed, the dense fog of the entire dragon domain will dissipate. At that time, anyone who enters the dragon domain can find the Hualongtan!" "As far as I can''t be sure, when these people came to Hualongtan, it was the third Lingbao to appear." Chapter 2619： Sure enough Listening to Feng Hao''s words, the music emperor and Nangong looked at each other without fear, and they were shocked. Looking at these things separately, there was no connection at all, but after Feng Hao said this, I thought back and fell It''s so weird again. "You mean, this dragon domain is itself a bureau." The Music Emperor groaned a bit, he understood the hidden meaning in Feng Hao''s words. If this is the case, I am afraid it is a bit tricky. Who is it, with such great ability, to set up such a carefully designed bureau Against so many of them. "I don''t know, maybe I think more." Feng Hao sighed slightly, his eyes fell on the Dragon Ball, and quietly said: "If the rules of the Dragon Ball competition are still the same, then it is me Think more, but if it changes, if everyone can participate in this competition, then this is probably true. " Le Huang suddenly fell into silence, and Feng Hao was not without reason. The two appearances of Lingbao before all required certain conditions, or certain opportunities could be taken away. At least the talents who need certain qualifications are able to recognize the Lord and take it away. It is impossible to leave the dragon field casually, but if this third piece of spiritual treasure, Dragon Ball, is to be obtained, there will be no conditions. What the consequences will be, even the emperor dare not imagine. It''s definitely not just as simple as the blood and rain, I am afraid that everyone involved in the dragon domain will be a bloodstream! "Anyway, the most important thing right now is to take Dragon Ball in your hands, and then leave Dragon Realm as soon as possible. Damn, I have a bad feeling from the beginning." Le Huang also cursed with a grin. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and he felt the same way. His eyes lifted slightly, looking at the vast expanse of heaven, and secretly speaking in his heart, would this be your masterpiece again? This kind of thing has to make Feng Hao associate with Tiandao. Although he doesn''t know why he has this feeling, he first subconsciously associates with it, which is Tiandao! And, if you take a step back 10,000 steps, even if all he guessed is true, then it is very likely that the black hands behind all this must be from Heaven! Obliterate. In these two words, I want to use the various emotions in the hearts of many strong men to get them into a **** battle. At that time, if there is a scramble, then the strong men who enter the dragon domain can leave alive and will Will be very few. Looking at the entire Penglai continent, although there are a lot of powerful gods nowadays, they have all become emperors before the imprisonment of heaven and earth, or the existence of the god, accompanied by the imprisonment of heaven, their cultivation is also naturally pressing. This part of the people did not continue to walk the world, but chose to hide, until one day, someone can break through the imprisonment of heaven again, so that they will not be imprisoned again. However, at the time of various associations in Feng Hao''s heart, at this time it was already someone who couldn''t hold back the hotness in his heart and directly approached the Dragon Ball suspended in the air. This is a subordinate god. In fact, he has not concealed his movements, but no one has blocked these movements. The big reason is to let him make a bait-like existence to test See if there is any danger in this Dragon Ball. Especially the eight strong men, they stared at the dragon ball tightly. If this is the same as the two treasures that appeared in advance, and certain conditions are required to be able to recognize the Lord, then they will simply Will give up. But if it is another situation, then they will not sit and watch anyone with Dragon Ball leaving Dragon Realm except themselves. At this moment, several people, including Feng Hao, did not show the slightest sign. Feng Hao was also observing now, in order to confirm his guess. I saw that God Lord, when he saw that no one was blocking him at the moment, he simply approached the Dragon Ball with a swing, and strangely, this time he did not encounter any blocking, this Dragon Ball was silent all the time. Suspended in the air, even if the Lord of God is close to Dragon Ball. Looking at the fist-sized dragon ball in front of him, the soft goddess bloomed. This master slowly and subconsciously stretched out his palm and wanted to hold the dragon ball directly. When this scene happened, all of a sudden the scene was silent, everyone was watching his movement quietly, however, the next moment, no one expected what happened. This Lord of God directly held the Dragon Ball in his hands, and nothing happened at all, which was a breeze! Many people saw their faces with a slight stun when they saw this scene, especially the eight strong men who appeared before. They were almost shocked. This time, Lingbao could be taken away directly. No, we have to continue to observe, after all, Wei Junzi''s example is also in their memory. Being able to hold Dragon Ball in hand, not necessarily being able to take it! Therefore, the eight and Feng Hao all looked at each other, calmed down, and did not directly act. Instead, they showed a calm look and watched the development of the situation quietly. Obviously, they can remain calm, but it does not mean that other people can still remain calm. At present, it is just a subordinate god, that is, holding Dragon Ball in their hands. At present, some people are already starting to move. The strong man who took Dragon Ball to his hands was unbelievable at first, and he did not expect it to be ecstatic at the end. This Dragon Ball was so easy to handle, and it can be said that there was no special situation at all. Dragon Ball is already his! The lord of the gods also responded quickly. At the moment, he directly grasped Dragon Ball, without any hesitation, he just fled and fled. Dragon Ball has already arrived, and we are not leaving at this time. Do we have to wait for them to return to God? At this moment, the speed of this **** lord escaped the scope of Hualongtan at an amazing speed, and now it caused a sensation. "Chase, he took away Dragon Ball! \" "Kill him and take Dragon Ball back." At the moment, there was a sensation in the crowd. Immediately, dozens of figures broke away, and the direction was to follow the **** who had mastered Dragon Ball and left. Chapter 2620： cruel Watching the Lord of the Dragons who had left the Longtan holding the Dragon Ball, Feng Hao and others looked at each other, not unlike the hot look on the faces of other people, all four of them showed a solemn look! It turns out that the capture of the third Lingbao does not require any conditions! In this case, of course, it also proves Feng Hao''s guess, all of this is a bureau! The third unconditional contention of Lingbao is to let everyone who is doing it enter a kind of killing! In front of the Dragon Ball, I am afraid that everyone will covet the Dragon Ball. Everyone wants to compete for it. Naturally, in the process, there will obviously be countless fierce battles. Fighting for treasures is not a matter of learning, but this shot is life-threatening! "I''m afraid it''s just like I guessed it." Feng Hao shook his head, his face also with a smirk on his face, he didn''t worry that the person holding the Dragon Ball could leave Dragon Realm. With so many people, it is not an easy task to take Dragon Ball to leave Dragon Realm easily. Even if he is so handsome, he may not have the confidence to do so. Therefore, at the moment, the four of them are not in a hurry, no matter who they are, it will not be easy to leave Dragon Realm with Dragon Ball. "That''s right, what you said is true." Le Huang also pouted: "But I''m curious, who is this bureau, and what will it be?" Nangong nodded and nodded, and said to himself, "If this is really artificial, then I''m afraid the fun will be great." Feng Hao smiled bitterly. To this day, he already associates with Tiandao, so all of this is naturally inseparable from Tiandao. I am afraid that every time the dragon domain is opened, it is one of the conspiracy of Tiandao. By! "If I didn''t guess wrong, every time the Dragon Realm is turned on, the third treasure will be the same. The spirit beads obtained by the predecessors of Xuanyi in that year may be the third. Otherwise, he would not be chased by others. Killing, in the end, he took refuge in Ling Xiaofeng as a place of refuge. "Le Huang sighed, he is also a stupid person, and now guesses some possibilities. "But the point is, who is doing this?" Feng Hao shook his head, watching Le Huang and Nangong Wuji, saying quietly: "Do you believe in the sky?" God, heaven too. When asked by Feng Hao, Lehuang was showing a weird look at the moment, but Nangong Wuji had a vague expression: "What is heaven, my master often hangs in his mouth, is that people must not Yu Tiandou. " Feng Hao heard it. At the moment, it was a stun in the heart. It seems that the imperial master of Nangong and Jian Zun also know the existence of heaven, but it is no wonder that the age of Jian Zong should be with Hongmen Supreme and others. The glory period is almost the same. "Your master is right." Feng Hao said silently. At this time, Le Huang''s face became more dignified than ever before, and said, "Brother Feng, how much do you know, how can you even know the Tao?" Obviously, as the second young master of Ling Xiaofeng, Le Huang also learned some secrets that the world did not know, and asked directly at the moment. "It''s more than knowing" Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "Don''t forget, I''m the first person to break the imprisonment of heaven, can you say I don''t know?" This sentence is very subtle. Feng Hao doesn''t actually know what Lehuang knows, but he is not sure what he knows, what Lehuang knows. At the moment, he can only give this ambiguous answer. "I forgot about you. I remember that the world of Penglai was quite a sensation. No one has been able to reach that step for tens of thousands of years. However, you have been able to succeed. You do nt know how many old guys are pleasantly surprised. The emperor sighed for a moment, and now remembers the matter of the Lord of the Fenghao people, and laughs at the moment. "My guess is a short answer, that is, Tiandao will obliterate some strong men, but he is unable to shoot directly, because of the existence of certain rules, but he can make it through various means. These strong men killed each other. "Feng Hao groaned for a moment, and then gave his own answer, this answer, in fact, not only he guessed, but also the conjecture of Supreme Master Hongmeng and others. "Your statement is similar to some views of Ling Xiaofeng''s elders." Le Huang took a deep breath and shrugged his shoulders: "Then, in this case, you mean that the dragon''s The third piece of Lingbao is probably Tiandao doing ghosts from it. " Feng Hao smiled and did not answer directly. Instead, she focused her eyes on the direction in which the people started to chase each other, saying, "Whether it is or not, the situation at present is already confused." Indeed, it has begun to become confused. The master of the dragon ball who escaped, simply did not run far, and even if he was not attacked by anyone, he was directly dead! The body fell, yes, no accident, because he held the Dragon Ball, he has become the target of everyone''s attack. Almost before he can respond, he has been directly transformed by the attack of everyone. Annihilation. The only thing that stayed was the dragon ball exuding the hazy spirit. With the re-emergence of Dragon Ball, everyone is red-eyed. They already know that there are almost no restrictions on capturing Dragon Ball. Under these circumstances, everyone wants to capture Dragon Ball! And in this way, the killings are endless. "Then what are you going to do?" Le Huang also silently glanced at this time. The battle energy fluctuations constantly erupting in the distance, you don''t have to look, you can guess the fierceness over there. "What else can I do, Dragon Ball is the only way for me to break through to the Lord of God, and I will not just give up like this." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and now there was a sense of coldness in his face. Killing, he Fenghao never feared killing. Regardless of whether this is a black hand of heaven or not, and even if Feng Hao can''t control that much, currently Dragon Ball is an opportunity for him to break through the Lord, and he will never easily miss it. No matter who it is, if you want to stop him from competing for Dragon Ball, the big deal is to fight to the end. "Okay, then the three of us will participate in it. I''ll see how many handsome people in this world can compare with us." Le Huang laughed with a smile, but the eyes flashed hot. Combat intention. "Let''s go" Nangong also took a deep breath and held the exquisite fairy ruler in his hand tightly, revealing a confident look. Chapter 2621： Those who hinder me are all enemies! 2621-Sword With the four people, they are already obsessed with joining this battle, and it is also clearly expected that the next thing to be faced is not only one person, but even a possibility, but a group of people. Even the strong ones that appear in front of them can become their enemies. It can be said that those who really obstruct us are all enemies. This sentence is absolutely correct to describe the situation at this time. The **** struggle has never stopped, and everyone is in a chaotic struggle. Their goal is only one, that is, Dragon Ball! As long as the place where the Dragon Ball appears, there will be severe injuries or even fall. In this case, even the existence of such a level as Lehuang is dare not care, he can deal with one person or even three people, but he cannot deal with more people. Coupled with shadows, the four of them are closely attached to each other. If the four of them join forces, even those who have lost their job due to fighting for Lingbao will subconsciously avoid the four of them. But with the momentum of four people, it is enough to bring enough shock to these people, let alone want to do something to them. "Dragon Ball, over there." At the moment, Le Huang''s eyes pointed to see that Dragon Ball had fallen into the left-hand direction, and now he drank softly to remind everyone. With the voice of Le Huang falling, Feng Hao was slightly stunned, and now he was shooting directly. If you want to organize this kind of dispute, it is to take Dragon Ball and let everyone stop. There are also dozens of gods in the field. If they all fall into this place because they are fighting for Dragon Ball, then the fun will be great. Besides, I am afraid that the gods in this world will be sharp. Minus one part. However, obviously as Feng Hao and others set off, there were still some people who were chasing after them. Once they saw the real Dragon Ball appearing in front of them, they would still have so much control. In the end, Feng Hao was still half a step behind, and Dragon Ball fell into the hands of another strong man. However, the strong man saw Dragon Ball in his own hands, and now he smiled grimly, facing several gods near him. The moment was to blast out a majestic energy, which directly repelled them. A moment later, the bombardment of energy slowly dissipated. At this moment, the **** lord holding the Dragon Ball disappeared in situ. This scene suddenly stopped many people, for unknown reasons. "Dragon Ball, in whose hands is Dragon Ball." "Someone got it just now, but it disappeared." "Look, you must not have been able to run far, it must have been hidden by some hidden secret technique." At the moment, there was a sensation in the crowd. They must know that, even if they have the greatest magical power, it is naturally impossible to leave Dragon Ball in front of them. "What''s going on." Le Huang and others followed closely, but did not see the scene just now, but glanced around, and found that the whole crowd was sensational, searching around, it seemed to be looking for something. "It''s a bit wrong." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, glanced at the space around him, and said in a deep voice, "A guy just grabbed Dragon Ball, and then an energy surge broke out. After the energy wave disappeared, he disappeared. " "Well, it''s a little weird to disappear in front of so many people." Nangong Wuji also said with a look of astonishment. To know that almost all of the people present were the existence of God''s homeland. To hide in front of them is undoubtedly equivalent to ascending the sky. Difficult. "What does that person look like, or is there anything special about his robes?" Le Huang asked for a moment, then looked at the shadow and asked calmly. Feng Hao recalled it and said: "Just at a glance, it is difficult to make any impression, but what impressed me most is that his whole black robe was full of strange smiles." "Strange." Le Huang frowned a little bit annoyed. In that case, he simply couldn''t find the one with the dragon ball. However, the next moment, a space not far in front of Lehuang and others suddenly appeared a ripple, and a black figure burst out from it. "It''s him, Dragon Ball is in his hands." Now Feng Hao tightened his eyes. He already recognized this figure as the guy who just grabbed Dragon Ball from the crowd just now, but he didn''t expect this guy to appear again. At the same time, other people also discovered his existence, and now they roared and went straight to the shadow. "Oh ,,,." This dark shadow looked up abruptly, revealing a weird smile, looking at the many strong men who came running on their own, not only did not have the look of retreat, but cooperated with the wait The weird smile makes people feel even more weird. "Let''s do it, Dragon Ball is in that guy''s hand." Le Huang also yelled at the moment. He wanted to take the lead, but the next moment, Feng Hao stretched out his arm and stopped Le Huang. "What are you doing? Don''t you want Dragon Ball?" Seeing Feng Hao blocking himself, Le Huang was confused at the moment. "Wait, that guy looks a little bit wrong." At the moment, Feng Hao frowned. He just glanced at it and didn''t notice it, but at the moment, he felt that this guy was full of a mysterious feeling, especially the smile, which was simply When you look at it, you have a cold feeling. "Well." At the moment, the music queen is still paused, and he is very clear that Feng Hao will not be for no reason. It must be what he found. At the moment, he also slightly visited, opened his eyes suddenly, and lost his voice. "This guy doesn''t have any energy fluctuations in his body." "No, he has energy fluctuations, it''s just no vitality." After a moment, Feng Hao seemed to be aware of what was happening. Now, he said solemnly: "No, Dragon Ball is not in his hands. I can''t feel the energy fluctuations of Dragon Ball." At this moment, even Fenghao was stunned, it was simply not clear what was going on. But the next moment, a more weird scene happened. This man in black robe with a weird smile on his face always did not show any sign of retreat in the face of many besiegers of God s Lord. , He is doing something. He rushed directly to the strong men who surrounded him, and moved very quickly, without any hesitation. Chapter 2622： puppet! Chapter 2622 . "Catch him, Dragon Ball is on him." "Don''t break him." At the moment, many of the strong men who surrounded the man in black robes shouted loudly. Suddenly, a dozen strong men directly surrounded the man in black robes who seemed to want to break out. Space for everything. "I see. This is a falcon." Suddenly, Feng Hao''s mind flashed a thought directly, and he finally understood what the man in this black robe disappeared and reappeared in front of him. "Hey, how could it be, if he wasn''t, he just couldn''t get the Dragon Ball in front of so many people just now." Le Huang was also shocked, but after thinking about it, he thought it might not be that big. "The man in black who won the Dragon Ball just now is not a puppet, but a real person, but he disappeared once, and this man in a black robe who was waiting to appear again was simply a puppet. It meant that Conceal his whereabouts. " At the moment, Feng Hao frowned, watching the existence of many gods who besieged the strong in black, and shook his head, saying, "Those guys may be unlucky." With the fall of Feng Hao, the situation in the field suddenly followed the situation. The black robe man who reappeared suddenly rushed towards him after showing a strange smile. crowd. The next moment, a majestic wave of energy was suddenly conveyed from his body, and those who were near him, even if they hadn''t responded, were directly affected by this majesty. Energy fluctuations drown. The sound of the screams of ten or so was suddenly heard. After a while, the figure of the ten or howling wolf was detached from the majestic energy, and each of them was wounded, obviously It was a lot of injuries just now. "Wipe, this is self-detonation." Lehuang''s eyes widened, he couldn''t understand the scene, and let alone him at this time, the others were also shocked, and the person who took Dragon Ball into his hand was actually Chosen to detonate. What a matter, but the whereabouts of Dragon Ball have still not appeared. At the moment, the entire Hualongtan is in an unexplainable silence, and everyone is wondering what the matter is. Only Feng Hao frowned and kept glances at all the strong men present. The impression of that glance made it difficult for him to recall the characteristics of that person. "The black robe is wrong. At least there are ordinary people in the field wearing black robes. This alone cannot be inferred." Feng Hao secretly said. "Feng Hao, what do you think of this matter?" At this time, even if Lehuang wanted to break his head, he also did not understand the matter at all, and he took Dragon Ball to his hands, but finally chose to explode. This is simply Incomprehensible. "I told you, you didn''t believe it." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and quietly lowered his voice. "The black robe warrior who just blew himself is a puppet. Someone stole the dragon and turned it into a secret. Go through this to create even greater confusion so that he can escape by himself. " "Well, is it really awkward?" Nangong Wuji frowned beside him. This method, if not for Feng Hao to see, changed to other people, even if they told them, they would definitely not believe it. "Well, even if it''s not a tadpole, it''s a similar thing. The black robe warrior who just appeared suddenly has only energy fluctuations in his body, but he can''t feel the slightest vitality." Feng Hao frowned heavily: "This obviously doesn''t agree with common sense. , The only explanation is that it''s not human at all. " "The person who originally captured Dragon Ball has some magical powers. Through these means, he can summon the puppet while he hides the void, and then he creates a scene that explodes. If he doesn''t notice that it''s wrong If so, what the result will be, you will know for yourself. " "After the person who seized the Dragon Ball blew himself up, the normal first reaction is that Dragon Ball must have fallen into the hands of others, and at this time, the attention of other people will naturally not fall on the previous one that has already blew up. The warrior in black, but if what you are saying is true, once this happens, the other party can leave the Dragon Realm quietly and silently. "Le Huang also brightened in front of his eyes, listening to the wind to say so He almost knew the ins and outs of this matter. "Yes, I am afraid that even if the people here kill each other to the last one, they will not find the whereabouts of Dragon Ball, because Dragon Ball has been taken out of the Dragon Realm long ago." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, fine Chant: "This guy is very smart, good at the power of space, and stubborn, but can''t be taken lightly." The Lehuang and Nangong Wuji looked at each other, and nodded, and his expression began to look more dignified. After all, through all these means, everyone can almost play with each other, if not for Feng Hao to see With the flaws, I am afraid that even in the end they will be blinded. "Where is this guy hiding? He won''t leave so easily." Nangong Wuji also said with a dull expression, not that they are incompetent, but that the guys who use this method are too smart and use human psychology to reach This extreme, I am afraid that a few talents can do it. "I must not have been able to leave this area." Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly and whispered softly: "This area is blocked by all the strong players present. Once there is any slight fluctuation and spread out, it will It was noticed. " "You mean, that guy is still hiding in the void." Le Huang was surprised, and it is rare to be able to manipulate the power of space to such an extent, not to mention being good at puppet. "It''s possible, but I''m more skeptical that the guy has reappeared and is still lurking in the crowd." After a moment, Feng Hao opened his eyes slightly. He had just inquired about the surrounding void, but there was no trace of it. I found that another mind could not help but have another idea. "In this case, it would be tricky, there is no way to find him." Le Huang frowned, could not help but glance at everyone around him, but he could not see anything at all. "That''s right, so this guy is cunning to the end. In a flash of time, he completed the task of stealing dragons and turning into a phoenix, and then took advantage of the chaos at the moment of the explosion to escape from the void again and hide into the crowd. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and he was also thinking about how to find that guy. Chapter 2623： Control situation Chapter 2623: Controlling the Situation Now, in Hualongtan, there are a lot of powerful people, but if you want to find a person who can hide it, the chances are no less than extremely small. Especially without the slightest clue, it is too difficult to find the trace of the man in black among the dozens of strong men. "What to do, if that goes on, the guy might just sneak away, we have no way at all." Le Huang was also distressed and authentic beside him. "Unfortunately, if I could touch the Dragon Ball just now, I would naturally be able to judge the direction based on the energy fluctuations of the Dragon Ball." Feng Hao also scratched his head and took a half step just now, otherwise, it would not be So helpless now. "Imagine if there is any way to organize that guy to leave. Now that is the case, the situation is too chaotic. Even if someone sneaks away, we have no way." Feng Hao groaned for a moment, and now he glanced around for a moment. The person who was present was about one hundred strong men. Each of these strong men carefully looked at the people around them. From their Judging by his expression, he could hardly see any clue. "I''m afraid there is no way." Feng Hao shook his head. This aimless search was too time-consuming and infeasible. At the moment, he was facing the people like Le Huang and others: "The only way now is to thoroughly Block this space and not allow anyone to leave until that person is found. " Feng Hao''s method is very simple. It is to rely on the strength of the four of them to defend the four directions and block the space around Hualongtan. Whoever wants to leave the area of ??Hualongtan must pass one of them. people. "This way, I''m afraid it''s a bit tricky." Le Huang also sighed, this is undoubtedly positioning the four of them directly on the opposite side of all the people present. "This is also the only way. If someone wants to forcibly break through the barriers, there must be a problem." Feng Hao said coldly. People in Hualongtan today will not easily give up the whereabouts of the third Lingbao. If you choose to leave Hualongtan at this time, then there must be a problem, and a little follow-up at that time will inevitably reveal your feet. The music emperor and Nangong Wuji and others looked at each other and nodded. At the moment, they are directly scattered, running in four different directions. They did not do anything to anyone, but the position of each person is It just happens to block this space. The four people are connected, which is exactly the area of ??Hualongtan. The strong in this area wants to leave Hualongtan, I am afraid that they want to hide the four of them, which is not an easy task. With the standing of Feng Hao and the other four, they obviously attracted the attention of some strong men. They even knew that the Feng Hao and the four were working together in the beginning. When they saw such a move, they also felt in their hearts. Restless. Such anxiety, once brewed to a certain extent, will naturally erupt. Finally, someone couldn''t help but stood up and asked, "Lord Le, what do you four mean?" Because Feng Hao Lehuang and the other four''s standings are too obvious, it is obvious at a glance that what these four people will do next is probably not easy. "Couldn''t the four of you still want to keep us all." "Just." At the moment, there is the first person to stand up and speak, naturally, there are other people seconded. Looking at these people''s actions, Feng Hao frowned slightly, and even made a look at Le Huang. Le Huang understood it, watching the crowd at the moment, also loudly: "Don''t get me wrong, the four of us, just to prevent some treacherous villains, after getting the Dragon Ball, they will touch the fish and leave the Longtan. The fall of this sentence suddenly attracted a lot of people''s discussions. They are still looking for the whereabouts of Dragon Ball. However, the Emperor seems to know who the Dragon Ball has fallen into. "Unfortunately, the young master knows the whereabouts of Dragon Ball." When the next burly warrior came forward and asked, when he asked, he suddenly focused everyone''s attention, everyone looked at the Emperor with enthusiasm, as if Dragon Ball was at the Emperor. It''s the same. Seeing this scene, Le Huang smiled bitterly. Are these people crazy? When they heard the words Dragon Ball, did they think that Dragon Ball had fallen into their own hands? But for this situation, obviously Feng Hao also guessed in advance. At the moment, Le Huang coughed a few times and glanced at all the people present, saying: "Dragon Ball must be among one of us. Just now That self-destructing man in black robes is not a real existence, it is just a puppet, all of this is just a blindfold. " At the moment, with the words of Lehuang, it immediately erupted the emotions of many people present, and they all screamed in excitement. I did not expect that this would be the case. Could they have been tricked in the end? . "Is there any reason, who is it?" "Find him out, Dragon Ball must be on him." "People in black robes, those in black robes must be suspect." At the moment, all kinds of opinions are also coming out. Everyone wants to find that person and take Dragon Ball as their own, but even Fenghao can''t find him, let alone them. The music emperor shook his head, and even spoke loudly: "Everyone must not be messy. Once they are messed up, it will be the trick of that person. His purpose is to leave Longyu while being in chaos. At that time, Dragon Ball will be unknowingly taken away, and we, even if we kill it to the end, will not know that Dragon Ball is no longer in Dragon Realm. " The simple and powerful sentence of Lehuang is a direct shock to everyone, so that they are quiet now. There is nothing wrong. The purpose of their visit is to capture the spirit treasure. If it comes to the end, they will kill each other and Dragon Ball. But they were taken away early, which is an absolutely unacceptable fact. Looking at the crowd that has calmed down, Le Huang and others are relieved at the moment. What they want is this effect. In any case, they must not be confused. Once they are confused, they will give the other party a chance to leave. However, Le Huang and Feng Hao were unaware that among the crowd, there was a hidden figure in the crowd, but they clenched their fists suddenly, and the corners of their mouths also appeared a sharp angle. "Since you don''t want to mess up, I''ll fire." Chapter 2624： Totally chaotic killing Chapter 2624: Totally Chaotic Killing Obviously, at this time, Feng Hao and Le Huang were not able to know, but all their behaviors annoyed the strong man hidden in the dark. Yes, Dragon Ball is indeed in his hands. The moment he captured Dragon Ball, he was directly hidden into the void. He knew that everyone could not detect his trace instantly, so at the same time, he released one. He is about the same as his own figure, so as to cover his eyes. In fact, if it weren''t for Feng Hao, no one would have noticed that it would actually be rampant, and if there were no Feng Hao, the Hualongtan at this time would have become more chaotic. Taking advantage of the chaos, he left Hualongtan. As long as he left Dragon Realm, then the world of Penglai is so big, who can find him, and the others simply don''t know that Dragon Ball is in his hands 1 However, all these things were noticed by these four people, which led to the control of the chaotic situation now. It is impossible for him to leave this place. However, he would not give up easily. At that moment, he glanced around, apparently no one noticed what he had just done, and now all he needs to do is to confuse the situation again. "Well, I''m afraid it will cost some time this time, nothing more. For Dragon Ball, it takes a little life and blood, what else?" This unknown figure murmured quietly. He looked around. For the time being, no one paid attention to him. At the moment, he directly stretched out the palm hidden under the sleeve robe. come out. And in his palm, there is a black jade, and there is a mysterious rune on this black jade, as if it was sealed with something. He held the black jade tightly, and then his sharp nails gently opened his palm, allowing some blood to penetrate out, and directly stained the black jade. And after his blood was stained with the mysterious runes on the jade, the whole black jade was also exuding a weird faint light, but no one could detect all this. The next moment, he shook his hands suddenly, and passed the black jade directly to the other side of his direction using the law of space. After doing all this, the strong man smiled slightly and his body shrank. This time, it seemed that many people who were present were unable to detect his presence again. However, at the moment when the black jade appeared, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed abruptly. He noticed some fluctuations in the power of space. At the moment he looked at it with a look, and now his face changed slightly. Because he saw a black light burst directly into the sky, the next moment, a black figure appeared directly in front of everyone. "" After this black figure appeared, it was a weird burst of laughter, which made everyone feel very disturbed. "It''s him, that''s him. It was just him who took Dragon Ball in his hands." At the moment, there is a sharp vocal sound, even if it caused a chemical reaction, the original calm mood of everyone present became hot again. "Yes, I remember, it was him." "Dragon Ball is on him, do it." "Kill him, Dragon Ball is ours." Right now, someone took the lead and ran straight towards the black figure that reappeared. However, this figure was not afraid. After a weird smile, he turned and ran away! "Feng Hao, chase it." At the moment, Le Huang can''t sit still, the other party has finally exposed his feet. At this time, he doesn''t do anything, but he still has to wait. Feng Hao frowned. He still hasn''t figured it out. It seems too weird. Why did this guy suddenly appear? Obviously, the figure of the black robe that appeared this time had life fluctuations, but he always felt where Looks wrong. "Wait, it''s still a bit wrong. The four of us can''t do anything, I''m afraid there is something wrong with this." Feng Hao calmly said that although he wanted to get the Dragon Ball urgently, he was not dazzled by the hot emotions. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He didn''t believe that after the other party had obtained the Dragon Ball so hard, they would not be able to hold it back and jumped out directly. This is undoubtedly the self-death. However, at this time, the situation could no longer be controlled by Lehuang and others. After the black figure appeared again, everyone''s eyes were red. At this time, they only have Dragon Ball in their eyes. As for other things, they can''t control it. Dragon Ball is the most important to them. confusion. There are only two words to describe the emotions of today''s people. Originally, everyone shot only in that black robe figure, but in the end, even they themselves were not clear about what happened and they fought with each other. At this moment, bloody, the battle with chaos began again. This time, even Feng Hao, there was no way to stop it, but to watch it silently. "What is going on this time, shall we still watch?" Le Huang frowned, watching the chaotic battle in the distance. "No matter what, our goal is still the same, we can''t give people a chance to leave." Feng Hao was also quite annoyed. Facing this scene, he didn''t know what was going on at all, but he knew, whoever got The Dragon Ball, but in the end must leave Hualongtan, so they only need to keep their own direction. "Wait, will the black figure be the same," Nangong suddenly said without fear. Listening to Nangong''s reckless words, Feng Hao and Le Huang were suddenly shocked. Why didn''t they think of this possibility? They just felt it subconsciously just now. They had life fluctuations on the other side, just ignored this. "If that''s the case, I think I guess who it is." Le Huang took a deep breath, and his face was solemn and authentic at the moment. The whole Penglai world can do this, except for that person. Obviously there won''t be anyone else. "Although that figure has fluctuations in life, as far as I know, there is a secret technique in the Penglai world, which can temporarily allow the vitality of the body to be shared with the uncle." Chapter 2625： Culprit Chapter 2625: The culprit "Also with this secret technique, wouldn''t it be possible to find the deity through that puppet in a black robe?" Feng Hao was also a big joy now, he knew very well that if he could find the other deity, Then it is tantamount to finding Dragon Ball. "Well, that figure." At the moment, Le Huang glanced in astonishment. He found that the figure of that cricket was no longer searchable. The other party actually took advantage of the chaos to hide it directly again. In this way, they could hardly find it at all. other side. "He hid again while he was in chaos." Feng Hao bit his teeth tightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he constantly scanned all the people present, and now the scene was chaotic and **** battles continued. appear. This kind of battle could have been avoided, but because of their own greed in their hearts, it finally evolved into this chaotic war 1 It s not even clear to them, why they are working with the person in front of them, but at this moment they are full of killing in their hearts, subconsciously thinking that as long as they kill the person in front of them, they can Dragon Ball seized it. "This is not good news, that guy is too cunning." Le Huang also took a deep breath, and immediately said: "However, the position of the four of us is just to be able to change the space of this area. It is shrouded in it, and if someone wants to take the opportunity to leave, I am afraid it is not that simple. " Indeed, even if the strong men around Hualongtan were caught in an endless melee, Feng Hao and others still did not have any confusion. The four of them watched all this coldly and did not intend to intervene. Feng Hao nodded, his consciousness has been spreading out in the surrounding space constantly searching for abnormal fluctuations. If you want to take the opportunity to leave this place, you must not hide the eyes and eyes of the four of them. At the same time, Feng Hao also tried to connect with Xiaomeng to see if Xiaomeng could provide some methods, but Xiaomeng didn''t respond at all this time, as if she was asleep. Regarding this, Feng Hao was quite helpless. At the moment, his sharp eyes continued to glance past, and the chaotic fighting situation was simply sighing. Feng Hao shook his head. These people may come to the end and they wo nt know. After all, he succeeds in others. "Ok." However, at this moment, Feng Hao''s eyes stopped for a moment, and his sight fell on a black robe figure in one of the corners. This figure was obviously very strange. He was not involved in this chaotic battle. , But it has been avoiding, as far as how far to hide. "Strange, can you still see this kind of person and not be fooled by the superficial phenomenon?" Feng Hao smiled slightly, but also shook his head, and did not hide his attention, his eyes moved away again, Want to find something out of the chaos. However, at the moment Feng Hao''s eyes had just moved away, the black figure he had previously watched also looked up abruptly, revealing a pale face. "Damn, he almost found me." A low whispered voice came out of his mouth. It can be clearly seen that there was a faint trace of blood on his palm. Obviously he had just manipulated all this. Behind the scenes, Dragon Ball is naturally also in his hands. He glanced around for a while, and found that although the situation was indeed as chaotic as he thought, everyone was red-eyed, but not enough. Because the position of Feng Hao''s four is still the same, the position of the four is very delicate, and he is not indifferent. As long as the four of them are not moving, it is almost impossible for him to want to leave here while chaos. . Moreover, he is also very clear that Feng Hao is very good at the power of space. If he uses these means in front of him, he will be exposed if he is not careful. Feng Hao, at this time, was very dignified, because with the passage of time, the battle in the field became more and more exciting. Until now, it has begun to have the strong directly fall. We must know that these are all the existence of God''s homeland. The battle is fierce to such an extent that it is beyond their expectations. "I''m afraid it''s not right to go on like this." Le Huang frowned, watching such a motivating situation, he frowned deeply. If he went on like this, the other side would hide so badly that there would be no clue. "No way, even if you come forward, this situation can''t be organized. Now they are already red-eyed, no matter who it is, even if you stand in front of them, I am afraid they will directly attack you." Feng Hao sighed helplessly authentically. "Damn, why did that guy hide so badly." Nangong bite his teeth with no worries. This situation really made him feel very weak. The other person was like a mouse, and life and death didn''t appear. "I can only continue to wait and see if I can find something wrong." Le Huang also scratched his head and faced the fierce and tragic situation in front of him. He couldn''t help it. "That''s not right." Feng Hao suddenly hesitated, a flash of light flashed through his mind, as if he had thought of something, his eyes became sharp now, and he constantly glanced through the crowd. "Well, did you find anything?" Le Huang apparently looked at Feng Hao''s expression, and then there was some speculation in his heart. "I saw a man in a black robe just now. He behaved a little weirdly and did not participate in this chaotic battle. Instead, he kept avoiding various energies and seemed to want to participate." Fenghao wrinkled slightly. Browsing, he now wants to find each other, but he can''t find it. It was said that Nangong Wuji and Lehuang looked at each other, and they all showed a look of astonishment. This kind of person was a bit wrong. After all, everyone is in the Hualongtan at the moment, who didn''t come for the treasure, but this behavior will inevitably make people doubt. "You mean, the person you see is the culprit." Le Huang hesitated and asked. "It''s not impossible. Anyway, find a guy first." Feng Hao took a deep breath. If the other party is the culprit, it may not be impossible, because only he wants to find opportunities to leave here at all times. Naturally, they will not participate in any battle. Chapter 2626： End of chaos Chapter 2626: End of Chaos "What does that guy look like." Le Huang was also dignified at the moment. After all, according to Feng Hao, the other party''s behavior was indeed a bit wrong, and this possibility was not ruled out. "No impression, the guy lowered his head." Feng Hao shook his head at the moment, but he couldn''t say anything, after all, it was just one side, and the other side deliberately avoided his own line of sight and wanted to see the other side Looks, that''s almost impossible. However, at this time, as time went on, the extremely exciting battle in the field actually calmed down slowly, because at this time, the fighting state could still be maintained, and there were actually less than twenty people. Almost everyone in these twenty people was seriously injured. Obviously, after such a fierce killing at this time, they also temporarily stopped, panting, and using a cautious look Look at the others around you. At this time, someone will attack them at any time, and naturally they will not take it lightly. Looking at this scene, Feng Hao shook his head and sighed. Why is this so painful? Such a fierce assassination will ultimately result in nothing, but it will be cheap in vain for others. However, at this moment, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed abruptly. At the moment, a familiar black figure appeared in his sight, which is exactly the figure he just saw 1 "It''s him." Feng Hao sang softly at the moment, reminding Le Huang and Nangong Wuji and others. As Feng Hao''s voice fell, the other three people also noticed. Among the remaining twenty people, there was a mysterious figure of the black robe. Although he deliberately pretended at this time It looks like he has just experienced a war, but Feng Hao and others can clearly feel it. The breath permeating in his body is stable, and there is no other people''s fluctuations. This situation shows that Feng Hao''s guess is correct, this guy is indeed weird. If you really do not want to participate in the battle, why should you do this kind of concealment after the fact? At present, Feng Hao and others looked at each other and nodded secretly. From the fierce battle to the present, they have never moved, and at this time they finally moved. Because they already knew who was behind the scenes. Because knowing who the target is, it is almost impossible for the other party to have the ability to disappear under the eyes of the four of them. It is almost impossible. At this time, as Feng Hao''s four people moved around, it was also apparent that the faces of the twenty strong men had subtle changes in their faces. Although they were a little curious about the four of them who had not participated in the battle in advance, they were biased. Intervene at this time, it is difficult to keep them from thinking about something. Especially the warrior in the black robe, his eyes flashed in his eyes, and a subtle unconsciousness appeared in his heart, but he still did not reveal any flaws, because he believed that he must not have exposed his feet. Feng Hao and the four walked directly together without much action, but instead slowly glanced over the more than 20 people present. "The two young masters of Ling Xiaofeng actually use this method to take advantage of the fishermen." At the moment, one of the strong men said, his eyes stared at Le Huang tightly, full of alertness. Obviously, the other party chose to do it at this time, and its intention was obvious. Le Huang gave a smirk, and immediately smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t done anything yet, so he had to be said so, and he was burdened with such an insult. "If I wanted to do something to you, would you still live to this day?" Le Huang also gave them a bad look, then clapped his hands and said, "You idiots, the greed in your heart has blinded your eyes. Look, you are fighting like death, for what, What you get in the end. " Listening to what Le Huang said, the more than 20 people present were also stunned. They looked at each other. Le Huang didn''t actually attack them when they were in a bad state, but said such things. What means. Le Huang shook his head and said, "I said that treasures are obtained by virtue of their own strength. You have to fight for them. It has nothing to do with me, but it''s not as stupid as you. So many of you are fighting, knowing that Dragon Ball is here. Whose hand? " At the moment, more than twenty people were stunned in their hearts. Yes, Le Huang was right. They seemed to be fighting till now. With the spirit in their hearts, they even had Dragon Ball in their hands. Is unclear. However, the situation just now was too chaotic to allow them to think. If they didn''t do it, they would have other people do it to them. Since then, where will they have the opportunity to think. "Le Young Master, you mean." Some people also ask now, he knows that Lehuang will not say such things to them for no reason, unless Lehuang is idle and has nothing to do, obviously he is not such a person. "Isn''t this easy?" Le Huang gave him a blank white look, and said slowly: "Congratulations, you''ve been played again. The man in the black robe who just appeared is still embarrassed, the purpose is to cause confusion, Let your guards fight, and he can leave. " "what!." "Impossible, this is actually" At the moment, these twenty people are all angry, so many of them are fighting for life and death, but in the end, they are told, and they have been beaten together, how can this breath in their hearts continue. "Who is it, and who is he?" "Yes, find him out, and we''re all playing around." All of a sudden, the emotions of everyone became obviously more motivated. They looked at each other and seemed to want to find this person from them, but they were not Fenghao and could not find it at all. "Who, I naturally found it." Le Huang slowly said, but those looks were not in a hurry, sharp eyes were slowly moving, in fact, all this is what Feng Hao told him, However, Feng Hao didn''t want to attract too much attention, and now he just let Le Huang be in the limelight. Right now, with the words of Le Huang falling down, the man in the black robe hiding in the crowd is a stun in his heart. The anxiety in his heart has gradually become frightened. He doubts that Le Huang is almost really Knowing who he was, there was still a hint of luck in his heart. Chapter 2627： Is you Chapter 2627: You "Who is it? Find him out. He actually played us so many people." Among them, some people were indignant. Obviously, this time, due to this battle for Dragon Ball, more than a hundred strong men in the homeland of God began a chaotic battle. However, the final result was that there were only twenty people remaining. All of this is because the black hand behind the scenes is engaging in ghosts and watching the messy Hualongtan, because the violent energy generated by all of them is destroyed into this picture, and everyone is silent for a while. "Now I think so, why did I go there all the time, in order to compete for a dragon ball, do not care about anything." Le Huang rolled his eyes, apparently very speechless for this group of people. These words made each of them look ashamed on their faces, but soon one of them raised his head and asked, "Who is it?" At this time, Le Huang''s face was slightly dignified, he glanced at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on one of the people wearing a black robe, saying plainly: "So far, you don''t need to re-install. " This sentence just came down. At present, everyone is looking at the sight of Lehuang. The man in the black robe who had been avoiding the moment was shocked. He didn''t expect to be recognized. However, he did not panic, but used a confused look to face the questioning eyes of everyone. "what are you guys saying." Feng Hao came out slowly at this time, looking at the man in the black robe, with a chuckle in his mouth: "Don''t pretend, starting from the chaotic battle, you just haven''t participated in this battle. " "Not only that, but also the impact of fighting, it seems that you do not want to participate in this chaotic battle, but in fact, you are always looking for opportunities to leave Hualongtan, but very It''s a pity that the four of us have been motionless and blocked the surrounding space directly, leaving you no chance. " The figure of the black robe suddenly trembled, and what he planned carefully did not expect to be exposed in the end. Seeing the other party remained silent, Feng Hao also shook his head and said, "Although the cricket just now is not the same as your previous cricket, and even has some life fluctuations, it is just your secret skill. Worked. " Feng Hao''s interpretation made the rest of the eyes look at each other, one after another seeing the doubts in it. "Nonsense, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Even at this level, the other party still refused to admit it, joking, once it was admitted, let alone leave the Longtan, just by the presence of more than 20 strong men, it is enough to tear him apart. All these killings were caused by him. "I think you controlled the last cricket that appeared. You must have wounds on your body. You instilled your blood on the cricket. I am not mistaken about it. Now you can stretch out your palm and give it to everyone. Look. "Le Huang apparently also showed a brazen look. Because he knew very well which powerful man it came from, obviously the emperor was more clear. The Heipaoren was silent at the moment. He clenched his fists. Indeed, his palms were bloodstained. Otherwise, he would not have been able to urge him. But he did not expect that this detail would actually be discovered by the other party. After a while, he remained silent, but this time he did not justify again, because he knew that no matter how much was useless, now the other party has identified his identity. "It''s him, it''s so hateful, kill him." "Just, kill him and hand over Dragon Ball." At the moment, there are also many angry voices coming out, and they are all roaring in anger. At this moment, naturally, no one is questioning what Feng Hao and the Lehuang said, because the parties have remained silent, which is equivalent to default . In the face of many angry strong men, the man in black still had no panic. He slowly raised his head and exposed a pale face. It looked like he was not too old, and his eyes were still revealed. A calm look. "It really is you." Seeing the other person''s appearance, Lehuang sighed quietly, apparently he had recognized the other person''s identity. "You know him." Feng Hao was obviously a bit confused when he saw this picture of Lehuang. "I don''t know, but he looks a lot like his father." Le Huang shook his head, and immediately looked at the other side, "Your father should be a hundred years ago, defected from the valley of the valley of Ling Xiaofeng, I can say wrong." The man in the black robe heard his father''s name, and now it was a moment. He couldn''t keep the calm look anymore. He took a deep look and said, "You know my father." "I''m Ling Xiaofeng''s second young master, what do you say?" Le Huang shook his head, a little funny in his tone, saying: "Although your father escaped from Ling Xiaofeng, he has a good relationship with my father. I''ve met and I have to call Uncle Gu. " The man in black robe showed a stunned look. He knew that Le Huang inferred his identity based on his appearance, because he looked so much like his father. "What''s your name?" Le Huang asked slowly at this time, and his tone was slightly peaceful. In fact, he already had this kind of speculation when he recognized the means used by the other party just now. Not too surprised. "Gu Lei," the man in black robe replied calmly, and then glanced around, also showing a sneer look, and said, "How are you going to deal with me now." Gu Lei already knows that he has no way to leave this Longtan Lake today. After all, things are now exposed, and naturally he has no way to hide again. "Give up Dragon Ball and give you a whole body." "Yes, hand over Dragon Ball." At the moment, there was a burst of anger among the crowd. They did not expect that they would be played by such a younger generation. At the moment, they were also angry and ashamed, and could not wait to kill Gu Lei immediately. "It''s up to you, where you are now." Gu Lei smiled lightly, his face showing a smile, and gradually became ridiculous, the meaning is very clear, depending on their current status, want to deal with him, it is not wrong. Yes, I am afraid it will cost more. So Gu Lei is not afraid. He fears Feng Hao and others who have remained silent. Obviously, the other party has truly saved their physical strength to this day. Once they really hit them, even if Gu Lei has the means to reach the sky, he will not run Off. Chapter 2628： Hand over dragon ball Chapter 2628 Turn Over Dragon Ball Le Huang was silent for a while. His father and Gu Lei''s father were intersected. Although the latter defected to Ling Xiaofeng, at that time, it was clear that Le Huang''s father had not yet become the master of Ling Xiaofeng. "Give up Dragon Ball and let you leave." In the end, under Feng Hao''s advice, Le Huang finally spoke slowly. Gu Lei was silent for a moment, he glanced around, then shook his head, and then said to Lehuang: "This dragon ball is very important to me, I must seize it." Regarding Gu Lei''s tough attitude, Le Huang shook his head and said nothing. After a while, Feng Hao also said: "You know very well that you have no way to leave here in the hands of the four of us." Indeed, facing other strong men, Gu Lei can rely on the situation of other people''s poor conditions, and has the ability to skilfully, and even find opportunities to leave Hualongtan directly. . "No one has tried, no one knows the result." Gu Lei took a deep breath, and then he raised his head, his face still maintained that kind of calm look. "People are here, Dragon Ball is here." This is Gu Lei''s answer. Obviously he would rather be standing opposite Feng Hao and others, rather than give up Dragon Ball. In the face of Gu Lei''s choice, Feng Hao and Le Huang looked at each other, obviously a bit sorry, but at this time the only remaining strong men around were unhappy. At present, the attitude of Lehuang is that they are fighting for Dragon Ball, which makes them a little unacceptable. After all, they have experienced so many battles before, but in the end they are cheaper for others. "Master Le, you are a bit out of your sight." At this time, someone also stood up and said. "That is, we fight for life and death, not for Dragon Ball, but in the end they become you." "Master Le, you both took two treasures, let this one be for us." Suddenly, all kinds of sounds came out constantly, the meaning was very unified, that is, I did not want Lehuang to intervene. Regarding these people, Le Huang sneered and said, "What''s the matter to me? I remember I once said that the treasure will ultimately fall into whose hands, it depends on personal means." "Even if we have all these three treasures, then what?" Le Huang''s tough attitude obviously made others feel very aggrieved, but they couldn''t say anything at the moment, they just kept silent like this. "What''s more, depending on your current state, even if you give you Dragon Ball, you will feel that you have to leave Hualong Lake." Le Huang said lightly, these people can only say that they deserve it. In order to get Dragon Ball, they don''t care whatsoever. Fight for your life, but in the end it will be a wedding dress for others. "You are not in the fight now." Nangong Wuji apparently sighed beside him. He waved the exquisite fairy ruler in his hand, and his tone contained a hint of threat. Looking at the tough attitude of the three of them, even if they are unwilling, they are afraid to say anything, especially when they see the exquisite fairy ruler in the hands of Nangong Wuji, just now they have clearly seen the exquisite fairy ruler. Power is definitely their existence. "Actually, it was you who laughed at the end, and even I was counted by you." Gu Lei smiled slightly at this time. He counted more than a hundred people present, but it was unexpected, but in the end it was the wind. Hao and Lehuang and others sat down to take advantage of the fishermen. "Whatever you say, I still say that. Look at your father''s face and hand over the Dragon Ball, and you can leave." Lehuang took a deep breath. "I can''t do it with anger." Gu Lei''s answer was more direct, and then he slowly stretched out his own hands, in which there was a shocking blood stain on his palm. "Then there is nothing to say, see all the real chapters underneath." Nangong Wuji also said with great care, since the other party is so uninteresting, there is no need to talk with him any more nonsense. Le Huang nodded, then his eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body, and Shen said, "Don''t get involved in this battle, let me come." Immediately, Nangong was speechless. He originally thought that he could fight a battle and experience the power of the exquisite fairy ruler in his hands, but it was unexpected and he was one step ahead of Lehuang. Feng Hao was silent for a moment, and immediately said, "Please, please." Feng Hao apparently knew that Lehuang wanted to play a fair battle with the other party. To be honest, even if the four of them shot, Gu Lei could not hold on for a while, even if he had the means to dominate the sky. The shadow also nodded at this time. He didn''t express his opinion. If Lehuang is really in a dangerous situation, I''m afraid he won''t care so much and shoot directly, this is the meaning of his existence. "For your father''s sake, you and I have a fair fight." Le Huang took a deep breath, and the red dust sword in his hand was slowly drawn out, looking at Gu Lei calmly. "If you win, you can leave with Dragon Ball and lose, leaving Dragon Ball and maybe your life." Such a simple sentence, slowly spit out from the mouth of Lehuang, apparently reached their level of existence to fight, once they really entered the state of combat, there is no mercy to say, either live or die. Gu Lei looked at Lehuang, and there was a look of admiration in his eyes. He originally thought that the other party would work together against four people, but he did not expect that Lehuang would choose to face himself alone. "That being the case, I wouldn''t be arrogant." Gu Lei laughed lightly, and with two hands turning, there were two strange black jade pieces in the palm of his hand. "I will give you all my strength against you. If I lose, naturally I will hand over the Dragon Ball." Gu Lei''s face showed a weird smile. At the same time, the energy in his body began to burst out instantly. Le Huang''s eyes were extremely dignified. He stared at Gu Lei tightly and did not take the lead. He was very clear that the other party''s methods were probably more difficult to entangle. This was when his father showed up. One-handed tricks have caused a lot of headaches in the existence of God''s realm. Gu Lei is his biological son, and it must be true to life. "Double Stars." At the moment, Gu Lei''s mouth came with a soft drink. Suddenly, the two black jade pieces in his hand simply bloomed a little black goddess, and at the same time Gu Lei also showed a kind of paleness. His face, what the naked eye can see, is the blood on his palm, which is constantly spilling blood. Chapter 2629： War Valley Thunder Chapter 2629: Thunder In The Valley Of War Looking at this picture of Gu Lei at this time, the look of Lehuang was also slightly dignified. At this time, the strong men in Longtan were consciously conceding a very wide area, apparently creating them. Fighting space. Gu Lei was passed down to his father. In the past, his father''s hands were jealous of many powerful people. Le Huang knew that Gu Lei in front of him was not inferior to his father. After a while, the two jade bamboo slips in Gu Lei''s hands seemed to have gradually become bright after absorbing enough blood. The next moment, Gu Lei directly threw the two black jade pieces in his hand, and the direction in which he landed was Le Huang. Seeing this scene, the music emperor had already prepared for it. A flash of light directly avoided the two black jade slips. However, after the two black jade slips did not hit the music emperor, they also bang directly in the air. There was a loud noise. The two black jade simplifies into two groups of light groups that emit dazzling light, and then these two black groups of light gradually grow larger, and even a faint distortion appears. In this scene, the music emperor just frowned, and he only knew that Gu Lei''s means were that the other party could manipulate the puppet. As for how to manipulate it, he didn''t know. Soon, after a while, the two mansions formed by the black jade slips gradually turned into a vague black shadow. After a short while, the two figures without any difference at all were In front of everyone. Seeing this scene, many people took a sip of air-conditioning. This method is simply incredible. They have hardly ever seen it. Feng Hao frowned slightly. He also vaguely guessed. I am afraid these two figures It''s called cricket. "This awkward means of control is a bit of a doorway." Nangong said to himself without a doubt. "If I haven''t guessed wrong, this is probably not an ordinary puppet, Lehuang may be a bit troublesome." Feng Hao said in a deep voice, he subconsciously thought that the other party could manipulate puppets, so the puppets they took out were absolutely wrong. It''s ordinary . Moreover, the most important thing is that the other party controls two puppets, which undoubtedly puts a lot of pressure on Le Huang. "The double star puppets, the two puppets are capable of exerting the power of the superior god, and the materials of their bodies are star meteorites from the sky outside the sky. Generally, the strong people in the gods'' territory cannot break their bodies." Facing the music emperor, Gu Lei also took a deep breath. After summoning the two maggots, his breath suddenly weakened a lot, and his face became paler, matching with that strange smile. It seems quite scary. The music emperor was silent, the red dust sword in his hand continued to tremble, dazzling light, his momentum was continually condensing, he is also very clear, I am afraid this is the so-called fighting method of Gu Lei. As a person who controls puppets, he doesn''t have much practice, even if he can''t participate in the battle. His only means is puppets. The two maggots in front of it are obviously that Le Huang can''t despise. According to Gu Lei''s words, he can fight for the Lord God, and his body is still a star meteorite. This bright spot is enough to give Le Huang a headache. "Then let me see how capable you are of these two star puppets." At the moment, Le Huang is not timid, he shouts, the red dust sword in his hand is shaking continuously, and the outbreak of the sword is like a real dragon, and he shoots away instantly, and he is also following the sword. The eruption was moving, and the whole Hualongtan was filled with fierce sword qi. This time, Le Huang had to use all his strengths, and he was fierce in one shot, because he knew that Gu Lei would not be afraid of his identity. In order to leave the place with Dragon Ball, Gu Lei would never show mercy. Yes, then he is naturally not necessary to stay! The expert shot and saw only the doorway. At the moment, the figure of Le Huang unfolded, and in conjunction with the sharp sword of the sky, it was almost impossible for him to catch his figure. At this moment, Nangong Wuji was slightly exposed. Look, he knew very well that if Lehuang went all out, his chances of winning Lehuang would be very small. Looking at Le Huang s actions, Gu Lei did not take it lightly. Although his face was pale, his palms never stopped, and he constantly made various changes in handprints, one after another, like an afterimage. . After a moment, the dazzling red mansions erupted suddenly in the eyes of those stars, and a violent breath erupted from these two bodies, sweeping past, making many people It was a shock in my heart. "Hum" There was a tremor in the void, and the two double stars moved suddenly. Their movements were almost slow, but each movement could cause a space shock, which is really difficult to understand. "Ding ~~" There was a sound of crisp metal collision, accompanied by a dazzling spark, and the Emperor had instantly carried the incomparable sword gas, and severely cracked one of them. But after this first collision, Le Huang''s brow was tightly wrinkled. He pulled back and forth again and again, and the red dust sword in his hand was still trembling, but his arm was also shaking slightly. The feeling of soreness spread from his tiger mouth to the whole arm. "This guy is so hard that Hongchen Sword can''t cut it." Le Huang''s heart screamed badly. These two magpies were indeed cast by the stars meteorite. The solidity was not even able to cause any damage to the red dust sword in his own hands. "Well, your attack can''t destroy the double star puppets at all, and you have nothing to do with them." At the moment Gu Lei was sitting cross-legged in the void, holding a weird handprint in his hands, his eyes closed, but one of the double star badgers slowly opened his mouth, and the hoarse metal friction sound made people listen. Frown. When Le Huang saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing a look of doubt at the moment, but then he glanced at the appearance of Gu Lei, and with this pair of stars, he knew in his heart that this was one of Gu Lei''s methods. Can be related through mystery, he is the puppet, the puppet is him. "Hey, that may not be so." Why did Le Huang admit defeat, and he smiled at the moment, but he was really dignified. Chapter 2630： Harassment Chapter 2630: Harassment "Then just give it a try." Gu Lei is also unambiguous. He directly uses his own thoughts and attaches to him. In simple terms, he can manipulate him to do anything, and even if he is attacked, he has no influence on him at all. Unless it was a maggot that suffered damage. Only to that extent will his body be affected as a result, but the bodies of this pair of stars are made of meteorites, and it is almost impossible to destroy them with the power of God''s own territory. Therefore, this pair of star badgers is the real hole card of Gu Lei! Otherwise, he would not risk all the people present for Dragon Ball, because he would not be afraid of them by virtue of this pair of star badgers. The two puppets who can use the superior **** major as their strength obviously also make it impossible for many people present to start. However, at this time, there was an episode, which originally had one of the surviving gods, with resentment in his heart. He saw Gu Lei''s body hovering in the void, his eyes were closed, and he thought the other party was controlling the mind. puppet. The next moment, his figure suddenly blasted away, the target was Gu Lei, his movement was fast, and there were almost no signs, even if Feng Hao and others noticed it, it was already too late. "Stop it, who made you do it." The Music Emperor also suddenly yelled, his face filled with anger, but this was the battle between him and Gu Lei. If someone else intervened, what would it be. However, the actions of the other party were too fast. They were so fast that even Fenghao could not organize them. Although they had some discomfort in their hearts, they could not stop them. They could only watch with open eyes. "Haha, you fight, I''ll take advantage of the fishermen!" The god-lord is also secretly secretly having fun in his heart. He originally thought that he would not have the possibility to obtain Dragon Ball again, but he saw this demeanor only when Gu Lei was revealed. At the moment, a trick was born in his mind, that is, while maneuvering. But in fact, is there really such a naive thing to happen? When he was about to come into contact with Gu Lei''s body, the weird scene happened suddenly. The next moment Gu Lei opened his eyes directly and stared at the God who rushed to himself. "fool." Gu Lei just faintly yelled at him. This kind of behavior of the other person is undoubtedly seeking his own way of death. If manipulating the puppet is so easy to deal with, he will not be able to live to this day. The corner of Gu Lei''s mouth rose slightly, as if an ironic smile appeared, and the next moment his fingerprints suddenly moved, but his whole figure disappeared directly. "boom." There was a turbulence in the space, but the attack of the Lord Lord was missed. He was a little stunned, and he was so short. The other party was able to leave safely in this way, which made him difficult to accept. "Since you seek your own way, don''t blame me for being ruthless." At the moment, there was a faint ripple directly in the space where Gu Lei was. At the next moment, a black, fuzzy figure appeared in front of God . One of the double stars. Seeing the emergence of this puppet, he was also frightened with a cold sweat at the moment, but this puppet was able to explode the power of the higher god, he was just a lower god, almost unstoppable. He reacted hurriedly and wanted to pull back, but how could Gu Lei let him leave so easily. "Do something to me, just don''t want to leave safely." An unpleasant sound came from the mouth of the Double Star Puppet. The next moment, the original stiff puppet, but the action suddenly became fast, it was almost lightning, when that God Lord was just seeing An afterimage flashed in front of his eyes. "what" The next moment, he made a scream directly, he almost did not take a few steps, but was caught up by Double Star, and a ruthless palm penetrated his chest directly from his back. The scene is very bloody, and this is the case of a lower god, without any resistance. After screaming screams, the vitality within the body of the Lord''s realm gradually weakened. In this case, he had almost no chance to survive. "Ok." At this moment, Feng Hao suddenly tightened his eyes, staring closely at the twin star who shot against the Lord God. The eyes only looked astonished, because he found that the vitality in God Lord s body was strong. Although it is passing, a large part is actually absorbed by that pair of star puppets. That s right, it s definitely absorption. At this time, although the god-lord strongman was not saved, he also showed a painful look, apparently suffering from some kind of torture. This shocked Feng Hao''s heart. It is still not easy to go up. It is actually a freak that can devour vitality. If this is the case, I am afraid that Lehuang s chances of winning each other are much less, and because of this, Lehuang must be more careful. Of course, no one can feel this detail except Feng Hao in the field. After all, the action of the double star puppet is very subtle. This scene, otherwise he would not know it at all. Everyone was silently watching the **** of death, all silent. They only knew now that the reason why Gu Lei did not leave was probably to rely on them. It can make a lot of people unable to get started. The corpse in his hand was easily thrown away. As if nothing was happening, this double star maggot turned directly, full of violent eyes slowly glanced past the other strong men, with a strange smile: If you think you can take advantage of this opportunity, although you can try it, this is the end! " This is a threat, and naturally a warning. This action by Gu Lei will undoubtedly calm down all those who have misbehaved. Some of them really have the same idea, but now they see that bad luck. When the guy was killed by being passed through his chest, this little one in his heart was completely eliminated naturally. Of course, Dragon Ball is important, but if it is built on the premise of being used, even the life is gone, let alone what Dragon Ball is, that is what a fool does. "No one is disturbing now, let''s continue fighting." At the moment, Gu Lei also smiled strangely through the double star. Chapter 2631： Fight hard 2631-Sword This time Hualongtan was completely quiet, and no one else had other thoughts, and the atmosphere became silent for a time. Le Huang glanced around and took a deep breath. At the moment, he didn''t have any stay. The whole person instantly disappeared in place. This disappeared, even Fenghao was hard to detect. "Um." Feng Hao raised an eyebrow. He had been watching the movement of the two, but only then did it, even he himself could hardly catch how Lehuang disappeared. "He was born to be able to control the power of the wind. His sword, like the wind, has no trace." At this time, the shadow that had remained silent also slowly spoke. "Perhaps next, what you see is the true music emperor." Hearing what he said, Nangong''s unscrupulous look became more stable, and at the same time, his eyes unknowingly also sent out a kind of warfare. He knew that in the previous confrontation, Lehuang and him did not show up With all your strength, at this time, you finally have the opportunity to see the Le Huang make the best effort, and he is watching with full attention. Both are kendos. If Yuehuang belongs to the power of the wind, then he represents the mountains. The stable kendo is exactly the opposite of Lehuang. With the disappearance of Lehuang, Gu Lei was obviously more dignified. His body was suspended in the air again, but beside him, the double star puppet was like a patron saint. The two gaunt, blood-red eyes constantly looked around, trying to find the trace of Le Huang, but it seemed to have little effect, and it seemed that Le Huang had completely disappeared. At this moment, the robes of everyone present were blowing slightly, Feng Hao raised his head abruptly, and his face was shocked. This was the wind. Wind appeared in Hualongtan. The next moment, Gu Lei''s expression suddenly condensed. He naturally knew the unusualness. At the moment, he also made a strange handprint directly with his hands. At the moment, the two double star badgers directly issued a strangeness. The roar became more cautious. "Ding ~" As the breeze blew, it was accompanied by a dazzling swordman. There are no signs before, just like this sword-mantle is hidden in the wind, the speed is very fast, so elegant, it is impossible to guess from which angle he fell. At this time, the figure of Le Huang was naturally revealed along with the appearance of Jianmang. Feng Hao couldn''t help but praise the sword when he saw it. It really took advantage of the power of the wind to make his sword skills become Spooky. Gu Lei saw the appearance of Le Huang, and naturally he was not afraid. In the next moment, the twin stars rushed out together, and the two burly bodies were directly blocking the sword of Le Huang. Just to stop it directly, there is no skill, and there is no mystery at all. For the puppets, their most powerful is their solid body that is so unimaginable. In addition, the energy in the maggots is enough for them to burst out of terrible power to fight. In such cases, a horrible maggot is equivalent to a fighting machine! And it is still a tired fighting machine without knowing the pain. The Red Dust sword suddenly pierced the space, but was stung by one of the two stars, and directly stretched out the palm, and caught the sword with his bare hands. The dazzling spark flashed suddenly, and Le Huang''s figure suddenly stiffened, his face was dignified, and the palm of the red dust sword was trembling constantly, he found that he couldn''t continue to fall. Although I guessed in advance that the pair of star stings were extremely stiff, I did not expect it to be this level. Red Dust Sword''s casting material is not weak, plus the energy blessing of Lehuang, but it can no longer fall. It can be imagined how terrible this rampant is. "Well, it''s useless, unless it comes to the existence of the supreme level, it is able to completely destroy the double star puppet. You alone can''t do it." At the same time, he coughed a few times, and now he covered his mouth with his palm. Feng Hao at the tip of his eyes, faintly saw a little red in the palm of Gu Lei, obviously blood, seeing this scene, Feng Hao also narrowed his eyes slightly, it seems that this guy wants to manipulate this terrible Alas, the price to pay is also a lot. This is obvious. Once you control the pair of star puppets, it can be said that it is too difficult to deal with it in God''s realm, even if it is Lehuang, it does not have this ability. "Be careful, this puppet is weird and can draw on the vitality of others. Don''t be touched." Suddenly, a voice of Feng Hao fell into Le Huang''s ears. At the moment, Le Huang''s eyes tightened. He just wanted to punch it further. He heard Feng Hao''s voice came to a halt. Le Huang clicked, and it took a lot of effort to pull the Red Dust Sword from the palm of Shuang Xing''s hands, stepping back a few steps, revealing a solemn look. Facing the double star sting, he almost did not know how to start! However, it was too late for him to think about it. Under the control of Gu Lei, the twin stars took a step forward, and the violent breath erupted directly. The two of them also shot directly. In the face of the double star puppet''s attack, Le Huang also had to evade the frontier, because Feng Hao just told him that this double star puppet can swallow life, and he was not able to rush with the two puppets before he was confident of dealing with the two puppets. The opponent fights. At this moment, the scene just became interesting, and Le Huang couldn''t continue to attack at all, but could only avoid it blindly. "Hey, why, even the ability to fight back is gone." Gu Lei laughed at seeing this scene, and then said quietly: "If you want to rely on such behavior, you think you can use up your energy That''s almost impossible. I''m afraid by that time, your energy is not over, and you yourself will be exhausted. " I want to carry out the vertical movement, in addition to the artificial control, but also need sufficient power and energy, which is to support everything that I have, and is the most important thing for one. The ordinary method is to exhaust the energy of the cricket, and after the cricket''s internal kinetic energy is completely absent, even if there are still some people operating, the cricket will not be able to exert its previous power. But this is not a problem at all for the double star puppet. Chapter 2632： weakness 2632-Sword Le Huang frowned, never letting go. For Gu Lei''s words, he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t intend to use his ability to exhaust the power and energy in his body. Even if he didn''t know this, he wouldn''t try it. But at the moment, he has almost no way to deal with the two double star stings, the hard body, even the red dust sword in his own hand can''t break such hardness, and once infected, he will still be absorbed by the opponent. . But these two points make Le Huang have no way to do anything, and now they can only dodge continuously. Feng Hao and others who saw this scene not far away were equally frowning, because the situation in front of them was very optimistic, although for the time being, Le Huang would not be in danger. But for a long time, Le Huang s continuous avoidance is also very energy-consuming for himself. This is still not obvious, but once it continues for a period of time, it will gradually To experience it. "It won''t work like this, I''m afraid he wasn''t struck, but was consumed alive." Nangong Wuji was obviously quite worried. "It won''t work, I will shoot." The shadow was sighing beside him. There was really no solution to this situation. The only thing he could do was that when the Emperor couldn''t support it, he would definitely shoot. No matter what others will say. "It''s bound to be a weakness, otherwise, it doesn''t make sense." Feng Hao didn''t feel as distressed as them, but thought about it. This puppet really looks very powerful, and Gu Lei has obviously paid a lot of money in order to manipulate this pair of star puppets, but no matter how powerful it is, it must have weaknesses. The stronger he is, the more lethal his weaknesses are. Once you have found the puppet''s weakness, I am afraid that it is really a fatal blow, but the premise is that everyone in the presence of this pair of star puppets is unclear, let alone know the puppet''s weakness. Feng Hao has been observing the movements of this pair of star puppets, hoping to use this to find the existence of weaknesses, but the result is not good, because he can''t find it at all. Le Huang was very passive at this time. If he took the initiative to attack, there was no effect at all, but he was blindly defending. For him, it was OK for a short time, and for a long time, even his own body could not support it. Because the speed of this pair of star puppets is not weak, even Lehuang has to use all his strength to maintain the distance between the two, let alone two chase together, which undoubtedly makes Lehuang very passive. "Well, even if you want to break your head, there is no way to crack this pair of star puppets." Gu Lei smiled proudly, and now he looked at the sky, as if to himself: "Forget it, don''t want to waste too much with you Time, if you say at this point to give up Dragon Ball, I will stop manipulating the puppet. " Le Huang frowned. Gu Lei naturally understood what he said, and now he was angry and said: "Fart, unless you knock me down, don''t try to leave Dragon Ball with Dragon Ball." The emperor was annoyed. This dragon ball was what Feng Hao hoped to get. As long as Feng Hao could get Dragon Ball, there was naturally a hope to impact God''s homeland. And this time in Dragon Land, he also helped Feng Hao to help Soul Jade captured. This time fighting for Dragon Ball, if he fails, it is equivalent to ruining a chance for Feng Hao to advance. This is what he does not want to see, so he will not give up anyway! Unless this Gu Lei can use the double star to knock him down completely, as he said, then he has nothing to say. "Since you''re so obsessed, I''m also merciless." Gu Lei smiled grimly, "I won''t take your life, but let you know what the power of this pair of stars is." At the moment, Gu Lei''s hands are showing his fingerprints again and again. After a few changes, he suddenly freezes and lives, and sips softly in his mouth: "Broken." Now, after Gu Lei''s voice fell, the breath of the two double stars suddenly stopped for a moment, but after a moment, a more powerful storm burst suddenly burst out, and the red eyes of the eyes were shocking! However, at the same time, Feng Hao suddenly raised his head and stared at the two tadpoles. At that moment, Feng Hao was keenly caught, and in the eyes of these two tadpoles, Extremely strong energy fluctuations. This situation indicates that the two crickets'' source of power and energy lies in their eyes. As soon as Gu Lei s handprints are completed, these eyes will have energy fluctuations. This explanation is not an exaggeration. In other words, as long as Lehuang can start from these eyes, there will be unexpected effect. "Lehuang, pay attention to their eyes, there is a source of power and energy." At present, Feng Hao dare not have any delay, because the two double-stars are already hands-on. Feng Hao directly transmitted the sound, so that Dehuang emperor''s eyes brightened. He is not afraid to deal with the double-stars, but he is afraid of the weakness. . Now that Feng Hao has told him the weakness of the twin stars, what else can I worry about? For Feng Hao, he already has an unconditional belief, just like a subconscious reaction. At the moment Feng Hao''s voice fell, Le Huang also shot. The red dust sword in his hand shook again and again, and now it was Thunder. "Hum, find the way to death." Seeing that Le Huang actually took the initiative and Gu Lei hummed, this behavior was undoubtedly a fearless struggle in his eyes. But this time, the imperial power of the emperor suddenly changed, and the previous elegant was completely gone. It was replaced by a kind of violent, yes, violent, giving people a feeling. At this time, the emperor was like a tornado, and the momentum was very terrible. . Wind is the most elegant, but it is also full of terrible destructive power. At the moment, the entire person of the Lehuang is moving quickly. From the outsiders'' perspective, even afterimages appear in the air, and at this time the action of the double star puppet follows. It has to be said that this pair of star puppets is very scary. Even if they only throw a punch, it has an inexplicable effect. The void is constantly shaking, 1 This time, the Emperor wasn''t avoiding it, instead he screamed angrily. The whole man drew his sword, and the target was the eyes of the twin stars. Chapter 2633： Crack Chapter 2633: Break At this time, the music emperor was abnormally violent, giving the impression that a tornado was raging. Wherever he passed, the ripples of space kept flowing out. It is just a sword, and the momentum carried in this sword is enough to let all the strong players present hold their breath, they feel a threat from their hearts. This sword, if released to them, will definitely not surpass anyone with a palm. Seeing Lehuang''s momentum burst out at this moment, Gu Lei''s eyes were also bright, he was waiting for the opportunity of Lehuang''s shot. At the moment, he was not clear, Lehuang had already explored his weakness. Therefore, Gu Lei did not retreat in the slightest, and directly manipulated the puppets with both hands, and directly made a handprint. The movements of the two double star puppets were exactly the same. Two majestic figures, one left and one right, completely blocked The retreat of Lehuang. Gu Lei didn''t want to procrastinate any more, but wanted to completely separate the victory and defeat in this encounter, and then he was able to leave Dragon Realm with Dragon Ball, and no one could stop him. But soon, he found something wrong. At this time, although the emperor was terrible and indestructible, his attack never fell, but his figure was always dodging, and the afterimage flickered, almost impossible. Guess when he will attack. At the same time, the momentum that Le Huang was brewing in the process of constantly moving rapidly was also becoming more and more terrible, making it difficult to compete. Gu Lei took a deep breath. He knew that it would not be a good thing to let Le Huang go like this, so he decided to take the initiative. The handprint suddenly moved to the side again, and the red goddess in the eyes of the two double stars was constantly flashing, and their bodies disappeared into the spot immediately in the next moment. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help but admire it. Gu Lei was not only terrible, but the law of space under his control also obviously reached an unattainable level. He directly manipulated the law of space, which caused the distortion of space, allowing the two puppets under his control to resort to the law of space at the same time. However, when the next two puppets appeared, they launched an attack. opportunity. Seeing the two puppets disappear directly, Le Huang did not panic. For him, the more this state lasted, the more terrible the energy will be in the next attack. At this time, in Hualongtan, the law of space belonging to Gu Lei was constantly distorting the space. However, with this phenomenon, Lehuang apparently began to feel a bit weak. Because he was under the suppression of space laws at this time, the speed of movement began to gradually slow down. If this continued, he would not be useful if he wanted to confuse the other party by relying on the afterimage created by the extremely rapid speed. The next moment, there was a sudden tremor in the space, the two black figures burst out into the air, and the ruthless palm shot directly at Lehuang. This time, Gu Lei also relied on the laws of space to capture the extremely terrible speed of Le Huang, and directly used the puppet to make a fatal blow. Watching the fierce offensive two double star puppets, Le Huang screamed, the red dust sword in his hand shook again and again, and now he no longer chose to retreat, because he knew that it was useless. With the Lehuang''s shot, the majestic momentum of the moment is undoubtedly obvious, just a red dust room is the sword meaning contained in Lehuang''s heart, as many as possible burst out. "Ok." Suddenly, Gu Lei lifted his head suddenly, and his calm look kept flashing at last, because he noticed that Le Huang''s offensive turned out to be stingy eyes. "How could he be aware of the weakness of the Twin Stars?" Gu Lei was shocked in his heart. When the emperor''s offensive had not completely come down, he turned back to God, his hands changed their fingerprints again, and immediately the two puppets who wanted to attack were made immediately. It looks like a retreat. This scene, in the eyes of others, is naturally invisible, but Feng Hao shines in front of him, which proves that his inference is correct! The weakness of Shuangxingyu lies in his eyes. Even so, Gu Lei''s response was fast enough, but for Le Huang, this attack was prepared for so long, how could it fail. Le Huang''s figure became floating. He was very clear. Now Gu Lei has reacted. It is obviously impossible to leave two puppets, but he still has a chance to retain one of them. Come down. At present, the entire music of the Emperor is constantly screaming. His speed turned out to have been raised again, and the sword awn erupted from the red dust sword in his hand seemed to burst out like a true dragon. Under these circumstances, it turned out to be free from the shackles of space laws. A majestic sword-mantle pierced Changhong. At once, one of them was slightly slower and was hit directly. "Oops." At the moment Gu Lei''s face became extremely ugly, because he knew that the attack of Lehuang would obviously not be an ordinary attack. After knowing the weakness of the double star sting, the attack would be completely destroyed. Double Stars. As the puppet master, once puppet is destroyed, he will also suffer from backlash of energy. This is the most serious thing for him. But it was too late to wait for him to notice it. Gu Lei could not guess if he wanted to break his head. How did Lehuang know this weakness? You know, in the Penglai world, there are also a lot of people who can manipulate the puppet. Most of these people''s puppets belong to a genre. They are used to placing dynamic energy in the center of the puppet''s heart. The dynamic energy of this pair of star puppets is placed in the eyes, so that even people who are familiar with puppets cannot know. However, in front of the music emperor was able to guess. "boom!\" With a loud noise, in the middle of the air there was a magnificent miracle. A terrible wave of energy immediately spread out. At the same time, Gu Lei''s face suddenly became flushed. He was directly a mouthful. The blood spewed out, and the whole person''s breath suddenly weakened. Apparently, one of the two star puppets was successfully destroyed by Le Huang. After a long time, the ripples of energy gradually calmed down, and the situation among them was again revealed. Chapter 2644： End 2644-Sword "boom" From the mid-air, several pieces of black objects fell, and it seemed like they were limbs of the human body, which belonged to the double star puppet. The blow from Le Huang just now has been successful. Le Huang''s figure was slowly appearing in the air at this time. After performing such a violent blow, he showed no fault, which also made Feng Hao and others completely relieved. At this moment, the strong men in Hualongtan were silent. They clearly felt the power of Lehuang and changed them to face this pair of stars. There is no way to do it, but Lehuang is one. Under the sword, one of them was destroyed. At this time, another two-star urn had already returned to Gu Lei''s side, because Le Huang''s attack was limited and it did not completely affect the two urn. Gu Lei''s condition looks very bad now. Obviously, he was destroyed. For him, in the eyes, the impact suffered is also beyond his control. Because he has his essence and blood above him, it is equivalent to him being a means of his avatar. Now that he is destroyed, it is naturally unavoidable for him as the ontology. "It''s really powerful, but it''s a cricket after all, there are weaknesses, no matter how well you can cover it, you can''t avoid it." Le Huang was faintly authentic. At this time, the weakness of the Double Stars was already known by him, so naturally the victory or defeat of this battle need not be said anymore. After all, Gu Lei''s best means is . When one of his most proud skills is seen through, then he has no means. In the face of Le Huang''s words, Gu Lei, who was back bitten by energy, was also struggling to raise his head at this time, and smiled bitterly: "I really look down on you, and I was able to find out the weakness of Double Stars. " Regarding Gu Lei''s words, Lehuang just smiled. Where did he find out? It was just Feng Hao''s inference based on the scene in the field. But it turns out that Feng Hao''s keen observation is really true. It''s hard to imagine. The weakness of this pair of stars is not even felt by him as one of the opponents, but Feng Hao only perceives it as a bystander. This subtle observation is really compelling. "Do you want to fight again?" Le Huang Shen said, in this case, if Gu Lei is going to fight again, there is no need, unless he has other unknown means, but obviously this possibility very small. "I''m not qualified to fight with you anymore." Gu Lei smiled bitterly. He saw the last double star puppet returning to his side. His face was full of bitter smiles. He was unwilling but couldn''t help it. As the person in charge of the puppet, once his puppet''s weakness is known to the opponent, it is also equivalent to him completely losing the means of combat. If this situation continues to fight, it is undoubtedly tantamount to death. "Give up the Dragon Ball, and I will be there, and no one will bother you, at least within the Dragon Domain." Le Huang saw Gu Lei say so, and his heart was completely relieved. After all, if Gu Lei insists on fighting, then there will be only one end, that is Gu Lei will die, and Le Huang knows that Gu Lei''s father has a good relationship with his father, at least it used to be like this, although he did not understand later Lei''s father will leave Ling Xiaofeng, but this friendship is still there. If Gu Lei died in his hands, it would really be inexplicable. At the moment, his request is very simple, that is, Gu Lei to hand over the Dragon Ball, and as a guarantee, within the Dragon Realm, Lehuang can guarantee the safety of Gu Lei, but once leaving the Dragon Realm, Le Huang will Can''t do it. "Can I believe you." Gu Lei was silent for a while, and finally sighed. He knew that he couldn''t get Dragon Ball anymore, and now he had to fetch a brilliant pearl from his arms. Dragon Ball. Gu Lei finally conceded this time, surrendering Dragon Ball as he wished, without any unnecessary resistance. Seeing the appearance of Dragon Ball, the eyes of the entire Longtan Powerhouse suddenly became hot, and their eyes suddenly lighted up, this is Dragon Ball. But no one dared to move, and there were other bad thoughts, even if they were eager to get it, they could only watch it, this Dragon Ball did not belong to them at all! Seeing Gu Lei handing over the Dragon Ball smoothly, the big stone in Feng Hao''s heart finally fell down, but this was his hope of being promoted to God''s homeland. "If I want to kill you, I don''t need to talk too much with you." Le Huang smiled slightly, and now went directly to the moment, took Dragon Ball over, and made some, in the eyes of everyone, Actually, he dropped Fengzhu directly to Fenghao. This scene suddenly made these people speechless, but this is Dragon Ball. Seeing the appearance of Le Huang, it seems to be directly given to Feng Hao in this way. Many people are jealous, but because of the strength of Lehuang, no one dares to say it, and they are also very clear that Feng Hao''s ability seems to be in no way under Lehuang. "You don''t want Dragon Ball." Gu Lei was also dumbfounded. He didn''t expect the generosity of Lehuang to be so generous, but this was Dragon Ball, which many people dreamed of wanting, but he was directly given away by him. "Oh, this was originally to help him seize it. I already have the soul jade. Dragon Ball is important to me, but more important to him." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders and said lazily: "And, Do nt be dissatisfied, he s telling me your weakness. At this moment, Gu Lei had nothing to say. Feng Hao successfully knotted the Dragon Ball and played with this dazzling bead. There was also a touch of excitement in his heart. Holding the Dragon Ball in his hand, he already felt that the power in his body was constantly boiling. Both There seems to be an inexplicable connection. His body has just been tempered by the power of true dragons. At this time, if the Dragon Ball mastered in his hand can be refined together, I am afraid it will be more effective, and it is no longer an imagination to break through the Lord. "Haha, Dragon Ball is in your hands, this line is not a failure!" Feng Hao smiled. At the moment, he directly put away Dragon Ball. Ta wants to break through, but he is not in Dragon Realm. Chapter 2645： return! Chapter 2645 Return. After getting the Dragon Ball, Feng Hao obviously felt better for the whole person. This line counted his greatest gains. Not only did he absorb a lot of true dragon spirit, but he also got Dragon Ball. As long as you find an opportunity in the future to refine this dragon ball and break through to God''s realm, it will be just around the corner. Feng Hao got Dragon Ball, and his heart was naturally rejoicing, but other people were not like that. They came to Long Yu this time and it was a complete visit. The spirit of the true dragon did not have their share. At this time, even the last Lingbao fell into the hands of Feng Hao. It can be said that Feng Hao was the biggest winner of this trip to Long Yu. "Well, Dragon Ball is in hand, and we can also prepare to leave Dragon Realm." Feng Hao slowly raised his head and took the Dragon Ball, which was extremely envied by all of them, into his arms. He was also facing Lehuang Road at the moment. The reason why Feng Hao can''t wait to leave Dragon Realm is because he wants to refining Dragon Ball as soon as possible, because he knows that once he leaves Dragon Realm, this caution of carrying the Dragon Ball will spread to the entire Penglai instantly. The mainland is aware. By then, Feng Hao will become a celebrity again, and it is likely to be accompanied by endless hunting. Thinking of this, Feng Hao is quite helpless, but this is also unavoidable. The current method is to leave Longyu as soon as possible and then return to Taxianlou. The safest thing is to spend some time and wait for the wind to calm down After a little bit, it is the reappearance. Otherwise, he will face the pursuit of the entire Penglai world strongman. After all, once the news of Dragon Ball spreads, for many people, it is a fatal temptation. Especially under the premise that Feng Hao does not have any Beijing at all, this is likely to spread to hundreds of ethnic continents. Therefore, Feng Hao must be cautious and cautious. Moreover, he was in a hurry to leave. The biggest factor was that he suspected that the Dragon Realm was not an ordinary place at all. He could use three treasures to set up such a round and let many strong men fight for this, no matter what was behind it. No one is definitely not Feng Hao''s existence for the time being. Tiandao, Fenghao is very skeptical, and because of this, he is even more eager to leave the Dragon Realm. You must know that he killed a strand of Tiandao''s avatar on the hundred continent. There is only one end for him, and that is to be obliterated. Under this consideration, how could he continue to stay in Long Yu, although he was curious about the issue. "Well, almost, I remember Xuan Yi told me that this Dragon Realm will be closed again after the third Lingbao appears for a while, and the next opening and closing will be another thousand years." Nodded. "So what are you waiting for? I don''t want to be left in this ghost place for a thousand years." Nangong also grinned wistfully. Everyone looked at each other with a smile. This trip to Long Yu, whether it is Lehuang or Nangong Wuji, or even Feng Hao, can be said to be the winner. Of course, compared to others, it seems very disappointed. . "Gu Lei, let''s go with us. You are in the current state, but you can''t match those who have resentment against you." At this time, Lehuang also slowly turned around and glanced not far away. Good Valley Thunder. Gu Lei hesitated. His self-esteem instinctively made him reject the offer of Le Huang, but when he glanced around, he saw the eyes of more than 20 strong men below him, all filled with murderous intentions. Now he It is also the ultimate choice, leaving with the emperor. At least, he left with the emperor. In the process, he would not encounter any danger, and as long as he left the dragon domain and was in the mountains outside, his father would be able to meet him. He has an idea. At the moment, a group of five people ignored the eyes of the other powerful men, straight up into the air, and left Hualongtan. After watching their departure, the rest looked at each other, and they were helpless. The group of people kept killing each other, but in the end they were just other people''s wedding dresses, but there was no way. Who made them not strong enough? . Powerful to the extent that even Fenghao and others can''t ignore it together, then they naturally have corresponding gains. Unfortunately, this world is fair. Only the strong can have the right to speak. The more than 20 people glanced at the terrible situation around them, and they ended with a look. There were nearly a hundred people entering Longyu this time. However, in the end, there were only more than 20 people who were able to leave alive. Compared to the capture of Lingbao, maybe they should feel that being able to leave Dragon Realm alive is probably not a matter of luck. Many people sighed helplessly and gradually left the place. However, they sought time and left the area of ??Longyu before it was closed. Otherwise, they would have to stay here for thousands of years. However, after everyone left, there was blood in one place. Many corpses lay scattered around Hualongtan. Before these lives, looking at the Penglai world, it was not a weak existence, but unfortunately, greed in my heart Driven, they can only be buried here in the end. A breeze blew gently, like a cry between heaven and earth, a strange scene happened quietly. The water surface of Hualongtan was originally extremely calm, but at this time, there were many ripples without warning. As the breeze gradually blew through, there were some faint dragon murmurs in the bottom of Hualongtan. A large and fuzzy figure flashed away in Hualongtan, and it looked like a huge true dragon. ! Unfortunately, no one can see this scene. As for this time, Feng Hao and others were gradually approaching the exit of Longyu, because this time, naturally, the thick fog was no longer blocking the sight. Feng Hao and others easily found the Vientiane Mountains. And faintly saw the exit of Long Yu, Feng Hao and others were completely relieved. "Gu Lei, please be careful yourself. As soon as you leave Longyu, I will not help you." Lehuang glanced at Gu Lei Road beside him. If Gu Lei was in his heyday, he wouldn''t say that, but Gu Lei''s state is obviously wrong, and there are many old monsters outside. Once he is known about what Gu Lei has done, he will probably directly Gu Lei''s shot. At that time, Le Huang certainly couldn''t help, even if his own father had a good friendship with Gu Lei''s father. Chapter 2646： episode Chapter 2646: Interlude In the face of Le Huang''s kind advice, obviously Gu Lei didn''t worry too much, and smiled softly: "It''s natural to rest assured that as long as you reach the Vientiane Mountains, there are really not many people who want to move me." Hearing Gu Lei''s words, Lehuang and others also looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. In fact, they also vaguely guessed that Gu Lei must have someone in the Vientiane Mountains, but they did not pierce in person. "I think we have to think about how to tell Guiyi the old immortal, his son is dead inside." At this time, Le Huang also seemed to be thinking of something, and suddenly wrinkled his face, quite helplessly authentic. Feng Hao and Nangong glanced at each other with the same expression, and they also had the same expression. Obviously, there was nothing they could do. If Guilin had not died inside, as long as he could bring the living Guilin outside, then the next thing would be completely They have nothing to do. But the **** Emperor Xuan, before he left, was so ruthless and killed Guilin directly. One is to prevent the secrets of Guilin from being exposed, and the other is to marry some of them. "The immortal is immortal. The next time he sees him, he will definitely not be able to eat good fruit." The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. This thing was quite simple, because of the marriage of Xuanhuang, it suddenly became complicated. . You should know that whether they are Guiyi or Lehuang, the identity of these two people is not ordinary. It can even be said that they represent the two giant forces in the Penglai world. If they insisted that it was Lehuang and others who harmed Guilin, That really has no evidence to say. In particular, the first eight people who saw everything in their eyes, only three of them survived at this time, and Lehuang didn''t expect those three people to help themselves, especially in this kind of spiritual treasure. In the case of people taking it away, the three of them are considered lucky if they don''t add jealousy to slander themselves. "It''s useless to say that kind of thing. Now I have to think about my attitude and face the old immortal. If nothing can happen, it would be great." Feng Hao sighed, he was very clear An old immortal character. This time, let alone Lehuang, even if it is him, he will be implicated. He doesn''t matter by himself, but now Feng Hao still has a human race! "Afraid of a hammer, the stupid was not killed by us. He had the ability to show evidence, and he wouldn''t be afraid of tearing his face." At the moment, Nangong, who was big and nervous, was unaware of it. The subtle connection is also very carefree. Listening to Nangong''s reckless words, Le Huang and Feng Hao looked at each other with a bitter smile. Until now, this is the only way to tell the matter. As for believe it, it is not their thing. If Guiyi shot at them on the spot, they wouldn''t be afraid. "Just decide it like this, I can tell him at that time." Lehuang rubbed his eyebrows, obviously also very distressed, this thing can''t be done, it really caused some of the two giant forces to happen contradiction. Just after their conversation, they came to the exit before they knew it. After looking at each other, they took a deep breath and walked directly into the exit. After a while, the space changed, and when Feng Hao returned to God, he was in the Vientiane Mountains again, and after their appearance, the Vientiane Mountains, which had been calm for a long time, suddenly became lively again. . In these four weeks, there were many figures sitting quietly, without a little breath permeating, but no one dared to despise them. With the appearance of Feng Hao and others, they also opened their eyes suddenly. The breath is awake like a dragon! Gu Lei first reacted. After he appeared, he immediately burst out and came directly to Gu Lei. He saw the appearance of Gu Lei, and at first showed a stun, and then he was quite For anger. "Who hit you like this?" At this moment, Lehuang glanced at this dark shadow slightly. He was a middle-aged man, and his appearance was similar to that of Gu Lei, and he was also aware of it now. "Uncle Gu, my father has been thinking about you for many years. If you are free, Ling Xiaofeng will welcome you without a word." Le Huang''s voice came lightly. At the moment, this figure froze slightly, and also glanced at the music emperor, wondering: "You are Ling Xiaofeng''s person, the guy''s descendant." "His surname is Le, uncle Le''s second son. This time I lost to him and convinced me." At this time Gu Lei also smiled bitterly. If he was not as good as a man, he would lose if he lost. This is quite a point Not bad. "Oh, it''s the guy''s son, no wonder it''s so extraordinary." After hearing his son''s explanation, it was obvious that the figure had come to understand and was the son of an old man. "Father, let''s go first." Gu Lei glanced behind him, and the space was slightly pervaded. Obviously there were others to appear, and he was also quite guilty at the moment. After all, a person played a whole hundred strong men once, and he didn''t leave, but it was really troublesome. "Fine." Gu Lei''s father nodded, and then said to Lehuang: "Tell your father, I will of course find him again when I have time." After the sound fell, he and Gu Lei quickly disappeared into the Vientiane Mountains. Obviously, he also knew that it must be what Gu Lei did. Otherwise, he would not leave anxiously. "This guy is not afraid to say in his mouth, in fact, he is also very scared." Le Huang laughed at the back of the two as they watched them. "Don''t talk about him, even if you and I, in fact, if those people join forces, we have no way to do anything." Feng Hao chuckled, this is indeed true, more than a hundred gods joined forces in the territory, who can stop. It is a pity that these people ultimately died of their own greed because of their greed. "Well, you are actually in Dragon Realm, too." However, at this moment, a loud voice came from behind them suddenly. After hearing this voice, Feng Hao and Le Huang''s faces were instantly solidified, and the corners of their mouths were wry smiles. Whatever you are afraid of, you still have to come back. After all, you should still come, and you can''t hide it. That''s right, the owner of this voice is truly one! Because Le Huang and Feng Hao had already returned to their original appearance at this time, it was natural to see one class at a glance. Chapter 2647： Rage of unity Chapter 2647: Anger of Oneness However, although Lehuang and others didn''t want to face this old and immortal one, but after all, they still had to face it. At this time, Tianyi Elders appeared again. When they saw Lehuang and others, they were all safe and sound. After the incident, he was completely relieved. "Oh, isn''t this one, why, my master can''t enter Longyu." Tianyi also smiled faintly at this time, this Dragon Realm is not your Xuandao Valley, we will come and come. Guiyi''s gloomy eyes paused on Feng Hao''s body, apparently still resentful against Feng Hao''s body. This was a headache for Feng Hao, and it was not a good thing to let such a terrible existence remember him. "Of course, but I remember when I entered the Dragon Realm, but there was no master of Le Shao, it was impossible to pretend to go in." Gui Yi sneered, and directly countered: "When is the second master of Diao Xiao Ling Xiaofeng, when? It has fallen to this point. " Facing the irony of normalization, Tianyi raised an eyebrow, and naturally he couldn''t stand it, but at this time, the Emperor waved his hand and told Tianyi elders not to do unnecessary competition. When seeing the expression of Yuehuang, it is obvious that not only the elders of Tianyi felt shocked, but even the parties were a bit inexplicable. According to the personality of Yuehuang, it would not stop there. "In order to avoid the trouble of some organizations, he had to cover his whereabouts." Le Huang took a deep breath, and immediately calmly. Elder Tianyi frowned slightly for this interpretation of Le Huang. He instinctively noticed something wrong, but he didn''t know what was happening. "In the Penglai world, who else dares to attack Ling Xiaofeng''s people, Master Le Shao hasn''t seen him for a while, and it will be a joke." Gui Yi shook his head. Although he couldn''t understand Yue Huang, he spoke in a tone. It was still full of irony. "One elder, the existence of immortals, you ca nt be ignorant. Some things are enough to know each other, there is no need to pierce." Le Huang is not good-tempered, or if Gui Lin died, let them be at a loss. Under such circumstances, how could he be so silent. Seeing Le Huang saying so, it is obvious that normalization is also a moment. After a while, normalization seems to have lost the interest of sarcastic Le Huang. At the moment, he snorted and wanted to turn away. "Slow down, return to one senior." However, at this moment, Le Huang stopped calling for normalization. "What''s the matter." Turning around slowly, he glanced at the Emperor a little bit inexplicably, how did he feel that there was something wrong with the Emperor today. "There is something I must tell you." Le Huang authentically, he looked at Gui Yi''s eyes calmly, and said, "Your son, Gui Lin colluded with Xian." The first time together was a stun, and they immediately reacted, and they also laughed, looking at Lehuangdao with a look that looked like a fool: "Le Young Master, I think you are crazy. of." "I don''t need to lie to you at this point, and your son Guilin is already dead in the hands of the Xian organization to protect the law." In the end, Le Huang also said this. After all, if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it, you might as well say it directly. Suddenly, the atmosphere became silent, the smile on his face gradually solidified, and the original look gradually changed into an unbelievable anger. "what did you say,." At present, the voice of Oneness suddenly exploded like a thunder, and the entire Vientiane Mountains was shaken as a result. His vision was attracting the attention of many other powerful men now. These people were all disciples or young masters in the denominations who entered the Dragon Realm. However, they were soon discovered. Since the appearance of Feng Hao and others, only more than 20 people have appeared again. After people, no one else can appear in Dragon Realm. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the Vientiane Mountains became a little tense, and some people gradually became silent, but the breath from within them gradually became violent. At this time, there is only one explanation for those who have not yet come out, and that is that they have no chance to come out. "Your son, Gui Lin, is a traitor to Xuandao Valley, colluded with the protection of the Xian organization, and wanted to harm me in it. Later, I and others joined forces to fight back. The protection of the Xian organization killed the people directly in order to get rid of it." Le Huang also calmed down and said it directly. He simply didn''t pause at all. Some things were uncomfortable without saying anything, and he was too uncomfortable to hold on. "Nonsense, how is that possible!" The first reaction of Guiyi is that this is obviously impossible. How could his son be a co-guardian of the immortal organization? Once this is true, the fun will be great. You must know that Xuandaogu and the immortal organization were deadly opponents. And still the kind that can''t be resolved. "Believe it or not, I already told you this." Le Huang simply shrugged his shoulders, anyway, he did not expect Guiyi to believe anyway, he just talked about it, to avoid what will happen in the future Trouble happened. "Faith." The look of oneness suddenly became stunned, staring closely at Lehuangdao: "How do you make me believe that it must be you who killed Liner and then slandered him! You are Ling Xiaofeng''s young master can even do such a thing. " At the moment, when seeing such a saying of "Oneness", the music emperor suddenly became uneasy. He was the victim himself, but how he got into the mouth of Oneness, he became a murderer. "Back to my predecessor, I tell you once again that this is absolutely true. Several people around me can also be sure. When your son united with the Xian organization to deal with me, they were all present, and your son acknowledged it himself." Le The emperor frowned, not at all afraid of the terrible breath that pervaded the body at this moment. "This matter, I haven''t settled with you in Xuandao Valley, but you said me." Le Huang sneered again and again. "It''s just a few of you who killed my son together and slandered him." Guiyi was filled with anger at this time, and he simply couldn''t accept the fact. In his subconscious judgment, Feng Hao and others must have united and harmed his son. In order to elute the suspicion, he still slandered him so much, and how such things made him not angry. "There must be something treasured by Liner. You are jealous of him, that is why you killed him." The voice of Guiyi shuddered, obviously abnormally angry. Chapter 2638： Runaway Oneness Seeing the appearance of normalization, Feng Hao and others suddenly became calm. This normalization did not have any sense at all, but it was so directly and consciously judged that Gui Lin was killed by them. But the fact is just the opposite. It was Gui Lin who saw them clearly and started to kill. "Reunification, as you said, you can''t talk nonsense." At this time, Tianyi also spoke. Naturally, he knew that this matter was obviously not easy. It involved Guilin''s death, and he was still having fun. Huang and others have a relationship, and this matter will undoubtedly be very serious. "Talking wildly." Guilin seemed to be insane, as if he could not accept the death of his son. At the moment, he also gave a cold glance at Lehuang and others, "You must be lying to me." Indeed, for Guiyi, he was such a son, but at this time he told him that he had already died in Dragon Realm, which made him believe it, and the person who told him the news was Lehuang! "Yes, he killed Guilin with his own hands, and I can testify to that." However, at this time, a voice full of resentment sounded suddenly, Feng Hao and Le Huang turned around suddenly and turned around, it turned out to be Wei Junzi. "He wasn''t dead." Obviously, after seeing Wei Junzi''s appearance, Feng Hao was also stunned. This guy is really big. He was previously re-created like this. He can still survive the scuffle and come out of Dragon Realm. . "Wei Junzi, you are so dead before you die, are you going to force me to miss your Master''s face?" Le Huanghan said in his heart, before repenting, why didn''t he take the opportunity to directly This guy killed him directly. At this time, Wei Junzi jumped out again to destroy things, which was simply fueling the fire. "Lehuang !!! What else can you say." The anger in Guigui''s heart is almost unstoppable. His eyes are full of blood red. Those eyes are like beasts, staring closely at Lehuang and his team, they seem to be ready to start at any time. "Become one, what others say, you believe that you have a brain blow ?!" At this time, the elder Tianyi raised an eyebrow beside him. Even if he didn''t see what happened, he was able to guess about what happened and Wei Junzi had a bit of an impression. This man was very cruel and very hot. Are totally desperate. "Now there is evidence that you still want to deny it," said Yi Yi, gritting his teeth, if the vision can kill people, I am afraid that Feng Hao and Le Huang and others can''t die at this time. "Wei Junzi, what''s the truth, you don''t know for yourself, it''s not that I resent your cultivation, so I feel resentment." Lehuang glanced at Wei Junzi coldly, and said, "This time even if it is your master Come forward, I ca nt protect you. " Le Huang''s heart was almost unable to suppress his anger. Wei Junzi was so shameless twice, that such a person was dead. "Haha, do you want to kill me if you kill the treasure?" I have to say that Wei Junzi is indeed brazen and extremely shameless. The accusations in this complaint are plain-sighted and look as if they are real. "To be honest, I also regret that I did not kill you with my own hands. It was still too kind." Feng Hao sighed slightly. He knew that he might not be able to wash off by jumping into the Yellow River. "Since you killed my son, let''s ask for it." Returning to one is more than angry, and the bereavement hurts. For a moment, he actually shot directly at Lehuang and others. The majestic momentum suddenly locked the space to prevent Feng Hao and others from leaving in disorder. "Return to one !! Say you''re so confused, don''t really admit it, with me, do you still want to take the initiative against young people?" Immediately, the Elder Tianyi was naturally unwilling to be outdone. He stepped out directly, facing the Elder Elderly, and looked extremely cold. "Do you want to be so entangled, what is the matter, isn''t there anyone else who can see it, who was killed at the scene when there was Guilin Lin, there were three others." At this point, Nangong was also jealous, watching others who were furious, but he wasn''t so scared. Compared with others, he still had a super strong behind him. Upon hearing Nangong''s reckless words, Feng Hao shook his head and whispered softly: "It''s useless, and now normalization has determined that Gui Lin was killed by us, even if someone comes out to tell him the truth, it is still the case." The nearby Music Emperor nodded quite helplessly, and said, "Do you think the three guys will be selfless enough to help us clarify and get involved in this vortex." Indeed, as Le Huang said, the three strong men at the scene at this time all looked at each other at this time, and then took a step back, and it seemed that they had no intention to clarify for Le Huang and others. "This group of cowards, I knew I killed them all directly, a hundred." Nangong Wuji saw that the situation was indeed like Feng Hao and others said, and cursed with a grin. "The witnesses are here, what else do you have to say!" The furious reunification is even more unscrupulous. Nowadays, it ignores the existence of Tianyi, and it is such a direct thunder shot. The target is Le Huang ! "Kill my son and pay for it with your life." The angry roar of Guiyi echoed continuously in the Vientiane Mountains, accompanied by an extremely explosive burst of energy. At the moment, whether it was Lehuang or Fenghao, the look suddenly changed. "Master, wait for me to step back and leave this old hair to me." Now Tianyi stepped out directly, facing the human emperor and others without looking back. Le Huang nodded with a somber face. Although Tianyi Elder was also one of Ling Xiaofeng''s elders, his overall strength was still a lot worse than that of Guiyi. "Hold on, I told my father to come, this old immortal today is going crazy, we can''t stop him at all." At the moment, Le Huang is also Chen Shengdao, and when he was not worried about him, a piece of jade was quiet The ground was crushed directly by him. This is a piece of jade entrusted to him by his father. Only in the face of unresolvable circumstances, he can let the father of Le Huang feel induction, and quickly come over. At this moment, on a mountain peak of Ling Xiaofeng, a burly figure was facing the peaks of contemplation, and suddenly woke up. He frowned, as if he had some kind of induction. "Isn''t Huang''er going to the Vientiane Mountains? What''s going on?" At the moment, the voice came slowly, but his figure had disappeared. Chapter 2639： Chaos in Vientiane mountains Chapter 2639: Chaos in Vientiane Mountains As for the Vientiane Mountains, at this time it was already in a state of extreme chaos. Except for the two left Gu Lei and his son, due to the complete blockade of oneness, no one could leave this place for the time being. "You are not my opponent. I only need their lives." Guiyi had a chill on his face, a pair of eyes filled with endless anger, staring at Tianyi who was blocking him in front of him, without hiding the red-naked-naked killing in his heart. "Your son is colluding with the Immortal Organization. How serious this matter is, I think you know better than me. As for what Wei Junzi said, you are really stupid at home. I also believe that if you change to me, you will strike Kill your son, am I still stupid enough to tell you. " Tian Yi faced such a strong reunification, but in his heart was a little fearless. He gave a cold glance at the reunification: "You are now just a rage that has blinded your reason, and you are the master of our family. There is prejudice, and I want to take this opportunity to kill him. " It was a pity that he didn''t calm down when he remarked this. He smiled angrily and said, "Even if you are right, what is the truth now, Lehuang killed Liner? murderer." "Noisy, it really gets worse the more you live." Seeing Tian Yi so stubborn at this time, even the good-natured Nangong could not help swearing, wasn''t it just nonsense. "Let''s stop talking nonsense, since you want to stop me, then I will kill you together." The whole roar of Vientiane was shaken, and the violent energy was constantly spreading out. This is the true Supreme. Extreme was furious, shocked the world, and moved the mountains and rivers. "Young Master, step back." Seeing the momentum of Guiyi, Tianyi''s face became extremely dignified, and he also gave a command to the music emperor, and then he took a step directly to fight Guiyi. "boom." A terrifying explosion sounded suddenly. The battle between the two peerless powerhouses has begun. It is just that the cultivation of the two is based on the majority of the people on the field, and almost no one can see clearly. Fighting with Tianyi. This point, even Fenghao can''t do it. "Oh, obedient, this is supreme, really terrible." Nangong Wuji said a little shocked, looking at the two after-images that appeared from time to time in the air, and the horrible energy fluctuations that always existed. "Isn''t your master supreme, why is it such a fuss." Le Huang glanced at Nangong with a scornful look. This guy has too little knowledge. "Don''t mention that my master is immortal, I have never seen him do anything." Nangong resigned a bit reluctantly, immediately glanced around and shrugged his shoulders: "This time, let me see for myself Appeared, he didn''t know where to go happily. " "Haha, don''t say that, Jian Zun''s old man won''t rest assured of you like this, maybe he really is watching you from some corner, when you really run into danger, he will naturally appear "Feng Hao laughed, and immediately explained, this is not a question. Nangong Wuji is a disciple of Jianzun''s self-discipline. During this trip to Long Yu, he would not carelessly watch his disciples fall into it. In danger. "Afraid of something, my father is already here at this time. Even then, this old man will not be able to toss anymore." Le Huang slammed the truth. This return was simply unreasonable, and he insisted on himself. Is the killer who killed Gui Lin. Hearing Le Huang said, Feng Hao and Nangong looked at each other with a sigh of relief, and they were relieved. Although it was too late, they could at least delay for some time. As long as they waited for Le Huang s father to appear, No need to worry anymore. "I think something is more important than waiting for the Lord to appear." At this time, the shadow that had been silent behind Lehuang was slowly and authentically, as if this sentence implied something, and sure enough, when hearing the shadow saying this sentence, Lehuang and Fenghao looked at each other. All are looking at Wei Junzi who is not far away. "It is true that some people simply cannot tolerate his survival in the world." "It was just my hand that softened. This time I will not give him another chance to live." Nangong tilted his head without hesitation, glanced at Wei Junzi, and nodded: "This guy is really annoying." However, at this time Wei Junzi also noticed that several cold eyes fell on his body, and he was shocked at the moment, and when he saw Lehuang and others, he was even more afraid. He was able to live because he was pretending to be dead during the chaos, hiding in the corpse pile, and waiting for Feng Hao and others to leave before he dared to appear. His own practice has been abolished as much as possible, and it is not much different from an ordinary person. It took a lot of effort to leave the Longtan out of the ground. However, his heart was full of unwillingness, and he was extremely jealous that Le Huang and others could capture the treasure, but he was always thinking about opportunities to avenge Le Huang. I have to say that in addition to his conspiracy, Wei Junzi really doesn''t have any special skills. Even in the state of being a wasteful person, he is not reconciled. Finally, he saw an opportunity, and that was the death of Gui Lin. However, he didn''t know that Guiyi was at odds with Lehuang and others, but when he saw the angry look of Lehuang, he had a poisonous plan in his heart, and he simply relied on Lewang as the murderer, anyway, he is in this state now , Lehuang made him feel bad, then he can''t make Lehuang feel good. But waiting for Le Huang s heart to truly kill, Wei Junzi regretted it. He kept back, but why did Le Huang let him go like this? "Run, you run. See where you are going. Lai Tzu is very happy, don''t you feel uncomfortable, this time see who else is going to save you." Le Huang also cursed at the moment. For Wei Junzi, he had long been anxious to kill him, but due to his respect for his master, it was not easy to start. This time, Wei Junzi''s frustration made him unbearable, and he simply killed him by desperation. Forget it. Even if he is held accountable by the Master in the future, it is just a loss. How can he still take the Le Huang? Thinking of this, Le Huang and others just sneered. Chapter 2640： No zuo, no die 2640-Sword Seeing Feng Hao and others with bad intentions, Wei Junzi was backing away at the same time, and at the same time he glanced around in surprise, but found that no one would stand up and help him at this time. "What are you going to do to kill people?" Wei Junzi growled in horror. "You can do whatever you like, anyway, I just look at you today." Le Huang said very simply, there is no reason to look at you. Feng Hao didn''t say much at the moment, he waved his hands and hit a space force, completely blocked the area, although this may be a bit redundant, after all, Wei Junzi Xiu was already abolished, and no one came out Save him, there should be no accidents. "Be careful, maybe the master of that guy is near here." At the moment, the music emperor also quietly preached. Wei Junzi would certainly not be alone in the Vientiane Mountains. Maybe his master also returned. Will hide behind the scenes, and did not immediately appear. "Tell him, kill this guy again." Nangong Wuji also said with a big grin. He saw that Wei Junzi was very displeased, and just now he still openly slandered them as the murderer of Guilin, which was unbearable. "Let''s do it." After repeated consideration, Le Huang also took the initiative to ask. After all, his identity is the young master of Ling Xiaofeng. If it is Feng Hao or Nangong Wuji, they will inevitably be retaliated by Wei Junzi s master during the meeting. However, he didn''t have this worry. His Master was absolutely impossible to come to Ling Xiaofeng to trouble him. Feng Hao and Nangong Wuji also looked at each other at the moment, and nodded, there is no controversy. After all, once Wei Junzi''s master revenge, although they are not afraid, they are also quite troublesome. However, when Le Huang was about to prepare for the operation, Wei Junzi was panicked. He actually pulled out a jade slab from his arms, and it was directly crushed at the moment. A majestic energy fluctuation was an instant. Permeated. Regarding this situation, Le Huang stunned for a moment, and his face changed slightly at the moment. He saw that Wei Junzi''s feelings were informing his master. "Do you still want to be struggling to die?" Le Huang sneered again and again. Today, anyway, this Wei Junzi must die. However, an unexpected scene appeared. After being crushed, the piece of jade bamboo slipped in Wei Junzi''s arms was accompanied by a magnificent momentum, and a very strong light appeared. Le Huang paused abruptly and stopped, showing a vigilant look at the thick light, his face flashed a little doubt, what was this. "Who dares to touch me?" However, the next moment, from the strong light, a silhouette slowly gathered, accompanied by a thunderous roar! "God thought about it." At the moment, the music emperor is sorrowful. The jade bamboo slip of affection is not only used for communication, but the master of Wei Junzi also lays down a large blood, and actually imprints a part of his divine thought on the jade bamboo slip. As long as Wei Junzi is in danger, in addition to being able to know, there is also a divine thought hidden in Jade Jane, calling it out. Anyway, it is a divine existence, and the power that can be exerted is naturally Not to be underestimated. "I said why you guys are not so afraid of death, and they still have such cards." Le Huang chuckled, and this Wei Junzi''s card is probably not available in Dragon Realm, otherwise it would not be until now. . "Master, they want to fight against me." However, Wei Junzi couldn''t control so much. After seeing his master s dedication, he cried out in horror, for fear that Le Huang and others would shoot at him directly regardless of what they did. "Well, it''s Ling Xiaofeng''s kid, hasn''t there been an agreement between your ancestral gate and me? You can''t do anything with my disciples." At the moment, this hazy figure is also quite surprised. He has already identified the identity of Lehuang, and he is also a bit curious at present. According to the truth, Ling Xiaofeng''s people are definitely not able to deal with his apprentices. This was an agreement between him and others. "Well, ask your apprentice what good things have been done. If I don''t kill him today, I won''t surname Le." Le Huang sneered again and again, and didn''t feel discouraged because of his identity. "Um." The vague figure was feeling puzzled at the moment, and now he turned around and found that his disciple Wei Junzi looked so embarrassed, and his eyes were glared, because he found that his disciples'' cultivation had been exhausted. Was abolished. Even without any breath, it is obviously a waste. "Who did it, ..." Right now, he was roaring and roaring. This must be filled with anger, and his disciples were actually abolished by others. This made him able to bear this breath. "it''s me." At the moment, Le Huang admits without any hesitation. He directly glanced at Wei Junzi disdainfully: "In Dragon Realm, I didn''t kill him directly. It''s to give you face, but after this, he came to publicly slander me. Immortality is not enough. " "Even your elders don''t dare to touch my disciples, and a junior in your area dare to be so mad!" Master Wei Junzi smirked and smirked. Right now, he turned abruptly and sneered, "I want to see what kind of confidence you have." Apparently, he was also angered by this incident. Wei Junzi was his only disciple, pinning all his hopes, but was ruined in the hands of Le Huang! At the moment, Le Huang took a deep breath, but his face did not show any fear. He stepped forward and said, "Senior, you are just a **** now. Even if you are strong, you may not be able to organize me." Hearing the words of the Emperor Yue, Wei Junzi was frightened. Even his **** s thoughts appeared. Does this guy still have to kill himself? You know this is a supreme thought, even so, But such power is still not something that can be overlooked by ordinary people. "It is indeed a disciple who came out of Ling Xiaofeng, even dare to talk to me in this tone. If you abandon my disciple, then I will abandon you and see how Ling Xiaofeng still takes me." At the moment he was also smirked with anger No, Le Huang and others think they are bullying. Although it is a ray of divine thought, it is easy to destroy the existence of God s homeland. "If you add us, what can you do?" Seeing this, Feng Hao and others naturally couldn''t easily sit and wait any longer. Now he and Nangong waited without hesitation and stood up directly, looking at each other without fear. Chapter 2641： Talk 2641-Sword For a moment, in addition to the battle between Tianyi and Yigui, the Vientiane mountain range erupted into another battle. The Supreme Divinity dealt with Fenghao and Lehuang and others. "Senior, I respect you for being a senior. Today, Wei Junzi will surely die, even if your deity comes, it is useless." Le Huang''s killing and decisiveness is authentic, and his heart is so strong that Wei Junzi must die. Otherwise you have to cause yourself any trouble afterwards. As for Feng Hao and a few others, let alone, they didn''t know Wei Junzi''s person in advance, but after experiencing this incident, they already know very well about Wei Junzi''s person. If such a villain ca nt Get rid of it as soon as possible, which will bring endless consequences. Not to mention Feng Hao. If he is alone, he is naturally fearless, but behind him is the entire human race. He doesn''t want the future human race to be remembered by Wei Junzi. Trouble must be strangled in the cradle. "Only the four of you, let alone my deity, you can''t handle even this divine thought." At present, Junshi Wei s Master is sneer. He glanced at the four people such as Feng Hao. Although surprised by their qualifications, they dismissed their thoughts. No matter how wicked they are, they cannot be connected with the real one. Compared to the Supreme. "Although the Supreme is strong, after all, you are a divine thought, not the deity. We are all four." Le Huang chuckled. He glanced around and found that others did not intend to intervene, and his heart was stable. Quite a few, if these guys still want to take the opportunity to make trouble, then it is troublesome. "I think it''s okay to fight. How do you know if you don''t try it?" At this time, Nangong was also carrying an exquisite fairy ruler, and he said with great care that he was not afraid of the other person''s supremacy. He didn''t believe it, relying on the four of them to join forces, but couldn''t beat a soul. "Hurry up, this guy is not near the Vientiane Mountains, but I guess he must be coming here now, we must kill Wei Junzi before his deity comes, otherwise we will not be Any chance. " At present, Feng Hao is also calm and authentic. He glanced at the battlefield on the side of the elder Tianyi. Although the elder Tianyi has not been cultivated as a horrible one, but with his own ability, he can also carry on with the opponent for a period of time. Entanglement. Tianyi is also very clear about this, so when he is fighting with Guiyi, he is delaying time. As long as he can show up with the emperor''s father, he is naturally not afraid. "Go ahead and defeat this divine thought." At the moment, Le Huang also sang softly, his arm trembled, and the Red Dust Sword appeared. He was constantly throbbing the dreaded swordsman, and the space became dazzling. "The four of us joined together, don''t delay." The shadow also sighed behind Lehuang. He now seemed like a shadow in the night. Although he was hiding behind Lehuang, once he had the right opportunity, he would It will be a fatal blow! "Finally, I have the chance to try the power of this exquisite fairy ruler." Nangong said with a big grin, and his arm suddenly waved suddenly. The exquisite fairy ruler in his hand seemed to be awakened, exuding a hazy spirit. In this case, the momentum filled by the exquisite fairy ruler was surprised by the audience, including those old guys. "Well." Even the Master of Wei Junzi felt surprised. He noticed a kind of palpitations on the exquisite fairy ruler, which allowed him to have palpitations in the existence of this level. Obviously this The exquisite fairy ruler is not ordinary. "Master, the thing in that guy''s hand was obtained in the Hualongtan, which is a peerless soldier." Wei Junzi saw his master showing a startled look, and now he whispered softly. "Well, in this case, I will return this exquisite fairy ruler." Wei Junzi''s master screamed, and the surrounding space was constantly filled with terrible fluctuations. The majesty of the Supreme was especially visible. However, several people such as Feng Hao were not afraid. The others looked at each other and stepped out one after another. They were all showing their most powerful moves and attacking Wei Junzi''s master. They are very clear that the opponent they face is a supreme. Even if the divine thought can only play a part of the cultivation, Feng Hao and others dare not despise it because they know that the existence of the supreme state is terrible. Degree of monster. Le Huang''s Red Dust Sword, the invisible threat of shadows, Nangong''s majestic sword-like sword fell with the exquisite fairy ruler, and Feng Hao''s erratic figure, and where he passed, the space was only distorted. The offensive of these four people was a round together in an instant, and a bright light burst out, falling fiercely from the mid-air, like a river of energy, spanning more than half of the sky and crashing to the ground. Obviously, some of the old monsters in the surroundings are also surprised by the terrible power caused by the joint of these four people. I have to sigh that the young people today are really so evil. "Well." At present, the master of Wei Junzi heard a long howling, moving for nine days. I saw that he had not taken any action, but relying on his voice, he was able to shake the energy of the four rivers. The majestic river of energy, after a moment of hesitation in midair, fell again, but also because of such a pause, giving people the impression that it was not as severe as before. "After all, you don''t understand the difference between the Supreme and the Lord of God." Wei Junzi''s master laughed and said, "Although I am a god, the energy that erupts is still not comparable to you!" After his voice fell, his vague figure disappeared abruptly, but the next moment, it appeared directly in the river of energy brought together by the four, but only saw him stretch out his hands directly, Actually want to rely on one''s own strength, stiffly blocking the fall of the river of energy. Seeing this scene, Le Huang and others were also stunned. Obviously, the other party''s ability to have such power was beyond their expectations. "No, we underestimated him." At that moment, Le Huang was very nervous. When he looked at it like this, he knew that even if the four of them joined hands, I was afraid that they could not be compared with each other. "You dragged, I went to kill Wei Junzi while taking the opportunity." There was a chill in Le Huang''s eyes now, which is not a very good opportunity, and he took the shot directly without the other''s attention. Chapter 2642： Kill Wei Junzi 2642-Sword Regarding Le Huang''s plan, Feng Hao and others also gave a rather surprised start. They also looked at each other and nodded, and they were very clear that Le Huang had a slaying heart for Wei Junzi. "Okay, then you can go. The three of us should be able to hold on to this guy." Nangong also licked the corner of his mouth, but there was an astonishing warfare in his eyes. With a divine thought, anyway, we can still fight. Watching Wei Junzi''s master so easily blocked the energy of the four of them, Le Huang and others were also very heavy. Le Huang glanced at Wei Junzi, and now he was in his heart. Rush out. At present, naturally, many people''s attention was attracted to the actions of Lehuang. This is even noticed by Wei Junzi''s master. Now he is roaring: "Thief, you dare to act like this." "Hey, your opponent is us." At present, Nangong stepped forward without fear, and actually carrying the exquisite fairy ruler directly blocked Wei Junzi''s master, but Feng Hao and the shadow also followed without any hesitation. "The three of you keep away, or die!" Wei Junzi s esteem of the teacher is desperate. Now, Lehuang is going to deal with Wei Junzi who has not cultivated at all. To kill him is just a matter of thought, and it must not be allowed to continue like this. Feng Hao and Nangong looked at each other wistfully, without saying much, their respective bodies were rising with a terrible momentum. At this moment, they also joined forces to counter the coercion brought by Master Wei Junzi. Shadow is not good at head-to-head confrontation. At present, he seems to have sneaked into the shadow of the two, silent, as if disappeared, but no one dares to despise the harm he can bring. Facing the obstruction of these three generations of powerful young generations, Master Wei Junzi was extremely annoyed in his heart. No matter how much he was at the moment, it was a thunder shot, and a blast burst out from his palm. Out, it was like a mountain, suppressing violently. "Get away from me." At the moment, he screamed for nine days with a roar. The supremacy of the might was visible, but what made people feel surprised was that Feng Hao and Nangong Wuji actually blocked the attack this time. This scene is obviously beyond the expectations of many people. They stared at the three people in a stunned state of mind, which is simply incredible. The three of them were really able to resist the blow of Master Wei Junzi''s master, even if this was the power of a spiritual thought. "Kee, this old ghost is terrible, but it''s not really a joke." The terrible energy fluctuations calmed down slowly, and immediately after Nangong opened his mouth, the exquisite fairy ruler in his hand erupted a dazzling spirit, constantly lingering around the huge ruler body. Obviously, it was just because of the exquisite fairy ruler that he completely blocked the opponent''s blow. As for the face of Feng Hao and Shadow, they are also quite daunting. The existence of this supreme level is beyond imagination, but to their surprise, the exquisite fairy ruler is probably really large. The power of Linglong Xian ruler is beyond their imagination. Even Wei Junzi''s master was never expected. Such a scene will appear. His proud blow will actually be blocked by the other party. At the moment, he also noticed the weapon in the hands of Nangong Wuji, and in the cold eyes, a hot look appeared unknowingly. Even the supreme blow was able to stop, this weapon was definitely not Ordinary things. Moreover, Wei Junzi had already said that this fairy ruler was from Hualongtan. Thinking of this, he also smiled faintly, glanced at Wei Junzi''s direction, and had his own intention in his heart. Wei Junzi has become a wasteman at this time. Even if he is rescued, it is useless. The reason why he has to do it is because he is only for a name. Is doing nothing, so that he will be ashamed of the world. However, it would not be a good thing if this weapon could be seized now. With this change of mentality, Master Wei Junzi''s look also became weird. He actually no longer cares about Wei Junzi''s life and death, and let the figure of Le Huang approach Wei Junzi. "No, this guy is a bit wrong." At the moment, when I noticed the dark change of Master Wei Junzi, Feng Hao also whispered abruptly. Obviously he still had a chance to do it again, but at this time he gave up the general situation. Obviously there must be monsters in the abnormal situation. "Master!" Seeing Le Huang getting closer and closer to himself, Wei Junzi''s expression was full of panic. He kept backing, but could he really avoid the pursuit from Le Huang. Originally, Wei Junzi still had a hint of vitality, but at last he saw the indifference in his Master''s eyes, and his heart suddenly became cold. Wei Junzi was also a kind of person, familiar with various calculations, and naturally guessed easily, himself I am afraid that Master has given up on himself. The corner of his mouth could not help but a bitter smile emerged. Wei Junzi never expected that his own end would be like this, even if he died, he was actually turned into an abandoned son. In the process of moving, the Emperor has always been paying attention to the trace of the other party. Although this situation has caused doubts in his heart at the moment, he can''t control so much. Wei Junzi is right in front of him and must take the opportunity to kill him! "One day you should realize it yourself." It was almost a breathing time for Lehuang, and it was already before Wei Junzi''s eyes. With the cold words, the red dust sword in Lehuang''s hands suddenly turned into a stream of light that directly penetrated the opponent''s chest. Feeling that his chest was gradually occupied by a kind of coldness, Wei Junzi''s pupils gradually lost color, he opened his mouth, it seemed to have something to say, but in the end, as the vitality in his body gradually passed away, he never had the opportunity again. The operator''s life will be so helpless in the end! I am afraid that Wei Junzi was full of helplessness before he died, but he was powerless to change. Slowly pulled out his red dust sword, Lehuang slowly turned around, did not look at the dead Wei Junzi more, the current situation, but it should be placed on top of his master. Moreover, the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. ~： 2643 Greed 2643 Born-1960 "what happened." Le Huang was also puzzled that he could kill Wei Junzi so easily. Under the circumstances just now, it was clear that the other party had a chance to stop himself, but why he did nt do it at the last moment, but stopped. Came down. "I don''t know, this guy is a bit weird." Nangong Wuji also breathed lightly, and the attack just now, for the purpose of stalling, also cost him a lot of energy. Feng Hao was silent. He had been observing the change of Master Wei Junzi''s look. After a moment of silence, he slowly took a few steps forward and patted Nangong''s shoulders. "What''s wrong." Nangong Wuji also suddenly looked back at Feng Hao, a bit unknown. "You step back first, now that guy''s goal is you." Feng Haoyun said calmly and calmly. He had already seen from Master Wei Junzi''s eyes. Obviously, those eyes were filled with a kind of The greedy **** man. "What, it''s me." Nangong stunned wistfully, which was a real twist, what happened. "To be precise, his goal is the exquisite fairy ruler in your hands." And the shadow behind him at this time also slowly spoke, after all, the scorching goddess revealed by Master Wei Junzi is too obvious, People with good eyes can see it, and with a little thought, it can be guessed. "Yes, I''m afraid that guy is looking after your exquisite fairy ruler, so he just let Wei Junzi live and die regardless of it." Feng Hao shook his head and explained: "Anyway, for him, Wei Junzi''s repair Because it has been abolished, it is the same to save or not to save. Perhaps the abolished Wei Junzi is far less important in his eyes than the exquisite fairy ruler. " "It''s all right." Nangong Wuji''s heart is difficult to calm down. Is this still a master-student relationship, for the sake of a weapon, he doesn''t care about the life and death of his disciples. "Haha, even Wei Junzi is this kind of person, so if he can become his master, what would be better." Le Huang was puzzled before, but now listening to the explanations of everyone, he understood instantly. "Well, is that weapon called Linglong Xian ruler? Very good." At this time, Master Wei Junzi finally spoke slowly, and his scorching eyes stared at Nangong Wuji tightly: "Since this is the case, this exquisite fairy ruler will be the price to kill my disciples. Right. " Regarding Master Wei Junzi''s shameless words, Feng Hao and others are speechless. They are all people who can speak such words. "A person who is shameless is invincible, and this sentence is true." Nangong sighed without hesitation. For the first time, such a person has become more knowledgeable. "This is the world. In front of the interests, it is difficult and difficult for anyone to maintain the true temperament." Feng Hao sighed again and again and had to say that the power of the exquisite fairy ruler was very powerful, and the Supreme Extreme had to be motivated. degree. "You step back first, this guy will deal with us." Lehuang glanced at Nangong Wuji, and nodded: "I''m afraid I just used the exquisite fairy ruler just now, which makes you a bit weak now." Nangong smiled wistfully, and Le Huang was right. He just used the power of the exquisite fairy ruler once, but his whole body seemed to be evacuated. "This guy, although terrifying, really can''t use it casually." Nangong smiled wistfully, even in his current state, only using the exquisite fairy ruler once. "Satisfied you, at least it can make you compete against a chance of Supreme shot." Feng Hao rolled his eyes, and then said: "Leave it to me next. If his dear comes before the Emperor''s father, then We really confess all here. " Obviously, under this circumstance, Master Wei Junzi''s deity seems to be coming here too. Once his deity comes, then they will face the true Supreme. At that time, there will not be anyone who can help again. Although the four of them are wicked, they will join forces, and I am afraid that they cannot compete with the true Supreme. "Should probably not." Le Huang''s face was black, and his father came here too. If his father could feel it in time, then all of this would be easily solved. "Don''t expect anyone else to come to your rescue and hand over the exquisite fairy ruler, maybe I will consider letting you go." Wei Junzi''s teacher laughed, his eyes always fell on the exquisite fairy ruler in the hands of Nangong Wuji. "My deity is about to descend on this Vientiane mountain range. I am afraid that you will be too late to ask for mercy." With the fall of Master Wei Junzi''s voice, the whole Vientiane mountain range was filled with his laughter. This situation made De Lehuang and others look at each other and saw the uneasiness in their respective eyes. If he really let his deity come, then there is no way to play it. Now Tianyi can only do the same thing as delaying time with Guiyi. He ca nt come to help himself at all. They can only rely on him. Yourself. "Betting, I don''t believe he is faster than my boss." At the moment, Lehuang is also biting his teeth, and so far they have no retreat. He is very clear that no matter what the matter is, obviously Master Wei Junzi dare not kill himself. However, Feng Hao and others are difficult to say. As for Nangong, it is also very hanged. Although there is a disciple of a sword respect, but God knows that the other party will not give face, and when it is unhappy, even Nangong will give Kill, the fun is really big. "Let''s do it. If you can delay, you can delay." Feng Hao calmly said, the tentative test just now has been able to distinguish the energy that Master Jun Junzi''s divine thought can explode. Feng Hao has his own estimation in mind. If they compete, the three of them may not be able to do it, but if they add the exquisite fairy ruler in the hands of Nangong Wuji, let alone fight, or even fight back! But the problem is that obviously Nangong now can''t continue to use the exquisite fairy ruler, only by the strength of the three of them. "There is no way, it is really impossible, so use the power of condemnation." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and then secretly said in his heart, although this is very risky, but at the end of life and death, had to use. The next moment, without any language, Feng Hao and Lehuang looked at each other. At the moment, the two of them had a tacit understanding. They shot together at once, followed by Lehuang and the shadow. Chapter 2644： Suppression! Chapter 2644 Repression! In an instant, Feng Hao, Le Huang, and Shadow were all three shots in the thunder, and the resulting momentum was quite amazing. This almost made this space generate a lot of ripples. Can''t bear the coercion erupted by the three together. "Well, the law of space, what kind of power is there?" Right now, Master Wei Junzi also glanced at Feng Hao with a puzzled look. He felt an unprecedented feeling on Feng Hao. It seems that there is a mysterious rule on Feng Hao, which makes him unable to guess. . This is naturally another rule manipulated by Feng Hao. Compared to the law of space, the law of time appears relatively few times. If you have not known the existence of this law, no one will ever remember it, and there is another The law is completely above the law of space! Master Wei Junzi must not think that the three of them are already facing him. At the moment, his look has not changed. He just lifted his palm gently and then shot it down! "boom" A loud noise, such a simple palm, suddenly gave an illusion to Feng Hao and others, just like this falling palm, not as simple as a palm, but a mountain! A kind of depressing wave suddenly came face to face. The terrible offensive created by Feng Hao''s three men joining forces together suddenly collapsed in this palm without any pause. Feng Hao''s face suddenly abruptly, he subconsciously felt that there was an invisible force around him around him. The other party was only a chapter, which was able to give them such coercion. Unimaginable. "This is the power of the supreme realm, how can you people be able to compete." At present, Wei Junzi''s master laughed. Although Feng Hao''s three people joined forces, it was almost invincible, but in front of him, it was not worth mentioning. The Supreme is the Supreme, and the Lord is the Lord. The gap between the two is simply the difference between heaven and earth. Even if what he has come to now is just a divine thought, the power that can erupt is not what the other party can imagine. . Suddenly, Feng Hao''s face was suddenly pale. His body looked like a kite with a broken wire, and shot directly backward. In the face of Master Wei Junzi, they couldn''t bear even a blow. . The existence of the Supreme Realm is so horrible. "Oops, it really underestimates the practice of the other side. Even if it is a god, we may not be able to compete with it." Feng Hao paused in the midst of the air, and his face became extremely ugly. At first he thought that the other party was just a divine thought, even the Supreme, but not the Supreme. With the three of them, he could at least delay for a while, but until now, he knew how naive the idea was. In particular, it is thought that the exquisite fairy ruler can actually resist the blow of the Supreme, which is also a horrible thing. No wonder this guy will have greed for the exquisite fairy ruler. "Feng Hao, are you okay?" At this time, the situation of the two people was not much better. In the face of Master Wei Junzi''s coercion, he could not have any action at all. Just now Master Wei Junzi only launched an attack against Feng Hao, and Nothing was done to Le Huang. "I''m okay, but I''m afraid it''s too much trouble." Feng Hao took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the boiling blood in his body. "This guy is terrible. The existence of the supreme level is so unpredictable. What can I do?" The shadow was also solemn and solemn, and the situation was very bad for them. "Give up that exquisite fairy ruler, some of you may not die." At this point, Master Wei Junzi saw that he had succeeded in a blow and forced the three of them back. He glanced at the three coldly at the moment, and finally his eyes fell on Nangong Wuji''s body. Obviously the target is still Linglongxian ruler. "I said you shouldn''t keep up with this idea, and you don''t feel embarrassed when you hit the younger generations." At the moment, Le Huang directly scolded. This shameless guy really has any apprentices and masters. "If you continue to speak wildly, don''t blame the old man for being rude, even if you are the second young master of Ling Xiaofeng, I will kill you here as well!" Faced with the insult of the Music Emperor, Master Wei Junzi''s face became ugly at the moment, and he said fiercely. "It''s really impossible, I''ll do it. If I force it, I can use the exquisite scale once to see if it can hurt him this time." At this time, Nangong stepped forward without any worries, his face still It was pale, but the steps were not as vain as before. "It''s useless, the energy required by the exquisite fairy ruler is too huge, and you can''t use it for the second time at present." Feng Hao shook his head and glanced at the pale Nangong Wuji. "Under this situation, I don''t know how long it can be delayed." Le Huang also whispered his teeth, facing such a supreme divine thought, the pressure is so huge, he now finally understands that the two Gap. At the moment, Le Huang couldn''t help but glance at the place where the elders and one or two of Tianyi were located, and found that the space where the two of them were was filled with two terrible energies, and there was no overflow at all. But you can feel the danger. Obviously, the battle between the two of them was far from over so quickly, but they couldn''t hold it for long. Seeing that Master Junjun Zi would do it again, they would completely lose the ability to resist. One supreme is enough to make the four of them completely lose the ability to resist. This is not fear, but inadequate ability. The difference is too great. Even at this time, Feng Hao still did not give in. He stared at Wei Junzi''s Master silently, and there was a madness in his eyes. The look flickered by. It seems to be aware of the crazy meaning in Feng Hao''s eyes. Master Wei Junzi couldn''t help but look at Feng Hao a few more times, thinking it was a provocation, and now he chuckled: "You think you are a group of ants, Is there still the ability to resist, hand over the exquisite fairy ruler, or die! \ " Regarding his tough attitude, although there are angry people in Lehuang and other people, there is no way for them. They really have no ability to shake a Supreme, even if they are divine. Chapter 2645： Unblock! Power of Condemnation Chapter 2645: Unblocking! Faced with such arrogant behavior, Feng Hao and others have no way to do it, and they can only be silent at the moment. However, at this time, Feng Hao took a gentle step. Looking at Feng Hao''s behavior, Le Huang and others were all stunned, what is this guy to do. "Feng Hao, what are you going to do?" Le Huang immediately stopped Feng Hao directly, for fear of this impetuous behavior of this guy, anyway, at this time, he is a Supreme. "Next, leave it to me, just the procrastination." Feng Hao''s voice was a little hoarse, he looked up slightly, and cast a restless look on Le Huang and others. "Fart, what can you do alone, that guy is supreme!" Now Le Huang is really anxious and outrageous, Feng Hao is so messy, it''s all this time, do you still want to rely on his own strength to compete? "Feng Hao, don''t be impulsive, there is always a way." Nangong Wuji also said Shen. "It''s okay, believe me, I can do it just by delaying time." Feng Hao smiled a little, and now he showed a relaxed look, glanced at Wei Junzi''s Master, and there was a difference between words. Kind of bold. Supreme, even if you are strong, but what comes before you is just a divine thought. Anxious myself, the seal of the power of condemnation in the body was also directly untied. Although there was a risk at that time, there was no better way at the moment. Although Le Huang and others repaired it well, they lacked the ability to compete with him The power of Feng Hao, however, is in Feng Hao''s body, and it is the power of condemnation! For a while, Le Huang and others did not know what to say. They should have believed in Feng Hao, but in the face of a supreme person, they did not have much confidence in Feng Hao. "Trust him." At this time, the shadow suddenly whispered. I don''t know why. In Feng Hao''s eyes, he saw a confident look. People who can show this look are definitely not so impulsive. "Relax, I''m not a fool." Feng Hao laughed, then shook his shoulders, and got rid of the blockade of the emperor directly. The whole person directly passed them and appeared in front of Master Wei Junzi. "Well, are all young people so indifferent to life and death? It''s just you who want to deal with me." Master Wei Junzi seems to have met the funnyest joke. It is impossible to understand such a gesture in front of him. A ant who has nt even reached the main place of God, how did he have the courage to dare to be with himself procrastination. "Okay, you have to try it." Feng Hao whispered, immediately his hands were folded together, and made a strange handprint, so his eyes closed slowly. For a moment, the entire Vientiane Mountains seemed to Feng Hao to be static at this moment, without any sound. Feng Hao was immersed in the depths of his body, trying to unlock the seal of the power of condemnation! At first, in order to avoid the pursuit of heaven, Feng Hao ruthlessly put a seal in his body and imprisoned all the power of condemnation. Once the seal was lifted, the power of condemnation in his body would explode again. . This is a last resort, because Feng Hao would rather not have a deterrent force, but also seal it. However, it seems that this situation does not allow him to consider further. Only by virtue of the power of condemnation can he have the ability to constrain Master Wei Junzi all the time. After all, the existence of the power of condemnation, but even the super-strong man such as Supreme Hongmeng had to be jealous of three points, let alone Master Wei Junzi. Looking at Feng Hao''s strange behavior, Le Huang and others all looked at each other. They couldn''t understand what Feng Hao planned. For them, Feng Hao was full of mystery, even if it was So far, Le Huang did not dare to say that he had fully seen Fenghao. "Huh, pretend to be a ghost, I''m going to see what else you can do, and actually make a fuss about stopping me." Wei Junzi''s Master also glared with angrily anti-smile. The next moment, Feng Hao opened his eyes suddenly, but accompanied by a harsh thunder suddenly broke the silence of the Vientiane Mountains! At this moment, Feng Hao''s eyes were filled with a few nine-colored gods, and it was hard to look at it from a distance. Then, a mysterious thunder mark appeared in Feng Hao''s eyebrows. Slowly stretched out his palm, Feng Hao''s eyes glowing with nine colors suddenly flashed, a more terrible momentum was permeated from Feng Hao''s body. The power of condemnation. Feeling this almost terrifying breath, it seems that it is full of endless power of destruction. The look of Lehuang and others are shocked. They are already numb, and Feng Hao''s body can erupt at this moment. This kind of energy even felt a trembling subconsciously inside them! "This is the power of Thunder !!!?" Immediately afterwards, Master Wei Junzi was also shocked. He looked at Feng Hao with an unbelievable look, as if looking at some strange creature, but after a while, he also resumed sneer, saying: "It''s just the power of thunder. It''s such an exaggeration. It''s just death." Indeed, even this himself was shocked by this momentum, but he reacted, this was just the power of thunder, and there was no need to fear. At the moment, he shot directly, one step out, the whole person looks like It was a king who came down and carried the mighty coercion towards Fenghao. "Feng Hao, be careful." Le Huang exclaimed subconsciously, but Feng Hao had already noticed that when he had a better share, he looked up slightly and glanced at Master Wei Junzi, his face showing a sneer. This is really the power of Thunder. At the moment, Feng Hao didn''t say much. He clenched his hands and quickly gathered a group of nine-color gods. This group of gods was condensed by the power of condemnation, and contained extremely terrifying destruction. But on the surface, it looks very calm. It is like a still group of nine-colored gods, which makes people unable to detect the danger contained in it! The next moment, Master Wei Junzi suddenly appeared in front of Feng Hao, a huge palm fell suddenly, and patted directly towards Feng Hao, as if I wanted to suppress it hard. However, Feng Hao''s action is very simple. He looked up, and then immediately pushed out the nine-color gods in the group. This group of gods containing the terrible condemnation power is like A lotus flower is about to bloom. Chapter 2646： Terrible condemnation Chapter 2646: Terrible Condemnation However, what kind of character is Master Wei Junzi? Naturally, he will not take Feng Hao''s action in his eyes. At the moment, he also sneered a few times, but he did not retreat at all. "boom." After a loud noise, a dazzling light erupted throughout the Vientiane Mountains. At this moment, a majestic wave of power flooded the entire Vientiane Mountains. In the face of this scene, it was obvious that the strong men in the entire Vientiane Mountains were shocked. A shock that could not be expressed in words was permeated in their hearts! Such terrible fluctuations would actually be erupted by an existence that did not even break through God''s homeland, which is simply incredible. "No, this is the power of condemnation!" At the moment, some people screamed in exclaim, with a horrified expression on their faces, and finally they recognized the power that erupted in Feng Hao''s body, which belonged to condemnation! "Yes, this kind of violent destructive power is really condemnation, because he has control of the condemnation power." More people started to come to understand, one after another said that they were unbelievable, and the power of condemnation erupted in Feng Hao. "Oh my god, how did that guy sit? Even the power of condemnation can be possessed." Le Huang was just stunned at this time. He didn''t know how to describe the shock in his mind. "This is just a demon evil, and can actually control the power of condemnation." Nangong is also not knowing what to say. This is simply a demon evil, the power of condemnation, even the supreme power that is feared. This violentness is extremely extreme. The destructive power, what''s going on. The shadow shook his head beside him. He originally thought that Feng Hao could control the law of time, which was already a very abnormal one, but he never expected that there was another kind of power in the opponent''s body, that is, the power of condemnation. "Anyway, the old guy is probably going to be unlucky now." Le Huang immediately thought in his heart, and also cheerfully said that in the face of the power of condemnation, no one in the world is afraid, even if you are as supreme as possible, it is impossible. Suppression of condemnation. Because condemnation is one of the powers of heaven, no matter in the past or a long time ago, you have never heard that someone can control the power of condemnation. This style is too hidden. A moment later, the power that erupted from Feng Hao''s body slowly calmed down, but the astonished heart of the people present was unable to calm down for a long time. A howling figure came out of the air, and when everyone saw it clearly, he realized that it was Master Wei Junzi! Looking at him at this time, it seemed extremely embarrassing. Even if he was as strong as him, he was directly shocked by the power of heavenly condemnation in Feng Hao without paying attention. "You can actually use the power of condemnation." Master Wei Junzi was shocked at this time. In the confrontation just now, he suffered a big loss secretly. At first, he thought that Feng Hao''s body was only the most common thunder force, but he never expected it. This is actually the power of condemnation! "Nothing can''t do it, just you have little knowledge." Feng Hao smiled slightly, at this time there was still a light nine-colored Ray Mang lingering between his hands, constantly shining, making a harsh noise. The whole person is like a thunder **** coming down. He looked up as pale, but his heart was very dignified. He didn''t know what he would encounter next. Once Tiandao noticed it, he might become very dangerous. "That''s what I care about." Master Wei Junzi squinted his eyes and looked at Feng Hao tightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In the face of Feng Hao, which could erupt the power of condemnation, he didn''t dare to act lightly . The Supreme is not afraid of anything, but the one thing he is most afraid of is condemnation. Because they also have to survive the condemnation, and they are the ones who achieve the supremacy. As the supremacy transformed after experiencing the terrible condemnation, they must be full of fear of this power. The power of condemnation is equal to the power of heaven. How can such a terrible power be counteracted by manpower. Especially when he is still in a state of spirits, if he wants to deal with Fenghao easily, it is almost impossible. "Although it is a force of condemnation, I am afraid it does not have much effect on the true Supreme." At this time, Master Wei Junzi narrowed his eyes slightly. He pondered for a moment and recalled his collision with the power of condemnation. He found that although Feng Hao''s body exerted the power of condemnation, it also Just being able to hurt him and trying to kill himself with the power of condemnation is a bit naive. "Nevertheless, it is enough to delay you." Feng Hao didn''t hide it. Regarding the power of condemnation, he didn''t feel that he could hide anything in the face of a Supreme Being, because he could see his strength at a glance. Shades. In other words, at this time Feng Hao can temporarily delay the opponent, but if you want to use the power of this condemnation to kill the opponent, it is almost impossible to do! "Haha, my dear immediately arrived in the Vientiane Mountains. Even then, you will not be able to run away, so why should you struggle to die?" Master Wei Junzi also roared. In his opinion, this is just Feng Hao''s delusion It''s just a challenge. "Struggling, maybe." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled, and then there was a cold color in his eyes, and he chuckled, "I''m just blocking you, and there will be others to deal with you later." After this sentence ended, Feng Hao did not take other actions, let alone take the initiative to take the shot, he was not so stupid. At the moment, he was also behind his hands, looking at Master Wei Junzi, as long as the other party has continued to take action Thought, then he must be desperate to block it. Seeing Feng Hao''s demeanor, Wei Junzi''s master suddenly narrowed his eyes. He took a subconscious glance at the music emperor, guessing in his heart that there would surely be other strong men appearing next time, and it was very May be the strong from Ling Xiaofeng. Once Ling Xiaofeng''s strong man appears, I want to do something more, I am afraid it is a bit difficult. At that time, even if he took out his apprentice and died in the hands of Lehuang, I am afraid that it is not possible, let alone want to try to capture the exquisite fairy ruler. So what to do is to move faster than them and take the exquisite fairy ruler. As for the life and death of other people, to be honest, as long as he doesn''t kill the Emperor, it is presumed that Ling Xiaofeng will not be looking after himself. Chapter 2647： Join hands! Chapter 2647 Join Together! With this idea of ??quick resolution in mind, Master Wei Junzi''s eyes were flashing with a bit of brutality, but at this time he suddenly raised his head, and the whole figure began to dissipate slowly. Up. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s face changed, but his eyes revealed a kind of doubt, and what was this guy selling? "Oops, Feng Hao stepped back, that guy''s deity came." However, at this time, the music emperor behind him suddenly roared suddenly, and immediately reminded Fenghao that the other party''s behavior, the only explanation is that the deity comes, and naturally there is no need for divine existence. Sure enough, as his divine thought slowly dissipated, a majestic coercion suddenly descended from the empty sky, covering the entire Vientiane mountains. This time is not ordinary, it can be said that it is even more shocking. After all, this time is the advent of the Supreme Being. Even this time, together with the elder Tianyi and the returning elder who were caught in the fight, they were also shocked. Separated momentarily, explaining the scene in doubt. "What''s going on is another Supreme Advent." At this time, Tianyi also asked with a slight gasp, before he could fight with Guiyi, which was exhausting, but he could barely delay it, and he was too clumsy to estimate what happened outside. "Master Wei Junzi, his deity came." Le Huang took a deep breath, also calmly, this is obviously not a very careful, now they have faced such a Supreme One, However, if you add one more, it will undoubtedly make matters worse. "Oops, why even that guy has arrived, this is not good." Elder Tianyi frowned, he could delay one of them, but if two people, he would not be able to do it at all. As for Tian Yi, there is no expectation that Le Huang and others can do anything. At the supreme level, even if the Lord''s realm is no more evil, it has no effect. This is not a realm battle. "We killed Wei Junzi. Wei Junzi summoned a spirit of his master, but at this time his deity came." Le Huang also told Tianyi about the situation. "Well, you are so impulsive that you have killed Wei Junzi hastily. This provokes the master behind him. At this point in time, it is not a good thing." The elder Tianyi smiled bitterly. Just to bear the enemy. "It shouldn''t matter much, my father is almost here, as long as he delays until that time." Le Huang''s face was calm, but his heart was also quite anxious. He crushed Yujian, and his father should arrive soon. "I hope so, it will be troublesome now, two Supremes." Elder Tianyi also shook his head, but now he also set his eyes on Feng Hao''s body. Fan. "He actually has the power of condemnation." Obviously, the elder Tianyi was also aware of the terrible fluctuations from Feng Hao''s body, and it was very surprising to recognize that it was a force of heaven condemnation. This was something I had never heard of. This power of condemnation can be controlled by man, which is simply incredible. "Yes, to be honest, I don''t know if this guy still has such a hole card, it''s just incredible." Le Huang smiled again and again, this is like a freak-like existence. "Well, but it is not very useful. In front of the true Supreme, no matter what power you have, you cannot shake the Supreme." Elder Tianyi shook his head and sighed. "Try it. Otherwise, we really don''t have a chance and can just sit back and wait." Le Huang also took a deep breath, and now they are facing the arrival of the true Supreme, and he is ready, Continue to support Feng Hao at any time, which is obviously impossible for Feng Hao to face alone. "Haha, who do I think it is, you, the old and undead person who is working with Ling Xiaofeng." However, at this time, a cold voice sounded throughout the Vientiane Mountains. Under that majestic coercion, a figure emerged slowly, but this time it was the entity, that is, the real Supreme. "Huh, I also thought who it was, it was your cunning old fox." Guiyi seemed to know Wei Junzi as a master, and now he snorted and said nothing. "I don''t know why you fight with them, but we can join forces." Quite directly, how clever Wei Junzi''s Master is, he can see through the scene at a glance. Although he does not know why normalization should be used against Ling Xiaofeng''s people, but with the relationship between the two forces, It is obviously not a trivial matter to let Tianyi and Guiyi be so desperate. "Cooperate, do you think this seat is needed." Guiyi is also a proud man, and now sneers, it seems to laugh at the other side. "Haha, don''t be naive. You can''t suppress Tianyi, an old mixed hair, for so long. If there is another strong one coming from Ling Xiaofeng, you have little hope." Wei Junzi''s master really looks exactly like Wei Junzi''s personality. Now with a few words, he actually wants to join the other party and want to reach the fastest speed. "I want their lives." At present, Guiyi seems to be thinking about something. At the moment, he also raises his eyebrows, directly facing Master Wei Junzi. "I want the weapon in the kid''s hand. As for the others, you can take care of it." Master Wei Junzi was also ridiculous, his eyes were always staring at the exquisite fairy ruler in the hands of Nangong Wuji, full of fiery look. "Well, \ ''Zhongyi is very straightforward, because he is also quite afraid. In case there are other Ling Xiaofeng strong men coming, then he will not be able to do anything, even if he wants to kill the music by himself Emperor, can''t do it at all. At present, only by joining hands with the other party can he quickly kill Le Huang, otherwise, his son is dead! The thought that his son died tragically in the hands of Lehuang and others, and that after his death, he still had to be slandered by Lehuang and others and betrayed Xuandao Valley and collusion with Xian. This made him think that it was difficult. Depressed anger. "I''ll drag Tianyi and leave the rest to you, remember, that kid is mine." At present, Master Wei Junzi also smiled coldly. Chapter 2648： limit Chapter 2648: Limit Between Master Wei Junzi and Zhu Yiyi, it turned out that under a moment''s effort, a consensus was reached and the two directly joined hands. The goal of normalization is the life of Le Huang, and the goal of Master Wei Junzi is the exquisite fairy ruler in the hands of Nangong Wuji. Once these two terrible beings join forces, they may be in dire straits by their current strength alone. "The two immortals are actually joining hands." Le Huang''s face was gloomy at the moment, and it was apparent that Master Wei Junzi was enough to delay the sky, so the existence of this one will be nobody. Block. "This thing is tricky." Feng Hao also sighed. Even now, even if he unsealed the seal in his body and regained the power of condemnation, it is obvious that he must rely on this to deal with the unification. Even Master Wei Junzi''s devotion is quite difficult, but let alone his deity comes immediately after the advent, this is the thing they are most worried about at present. "It''s really impossible to swear, just fight with them. These two are immortal, so shameless." Nangong also couldn''t help it, with a dumb look, he knew that his cultivation was definitely an enemy that he couldn''t match. , But he didn''t want to endure it with such humiliation. "Well, Tianyi, this time your opponent is me. I don''t know if you can make progress again after a hundred years of separation." At the moment, Feng Hao and others are not allowed to continue to think about it. Master Wei Junzi can''t wait to take the shot. Obviously he is facing the elder Tianyi. As for Feng Hao, a few people were given to Guigui. One. "Old bastard, thanks to our master, once pointed you out, but now it is a revenge, can your conscience be eaten by dogs?" Tian roared, and seemed to be extremely angry. With these words, De Fenghao and others were astonished. It turned out that this guy still had some connections with Ling Xiaofeng, but unfortunately, at this time, he would not let go of his grievances anyway. "Well, my apprentice died in the hands of Lehuang. Whom do I look for this account? Now I only need the exquisite fairy ruler in the hands of the boy. As for Lehuang, I don''t care. Don''t stop me. " Master Wei Junzi is also ridiculous, but his expression is full of self-confidence. "Do nt think about it, how did you die, and you know better than me. Why do you have to take such a high-handed attitude and not even get rid of your greed? I really do nt understand why people like you It was the guidance of the master. "Tianyi also said angrily, he directly blocked the other party, it is simply impossible for Master Wei Junzi to walk past with respect. "If that''s the case, let''s see the real chapter." Wei Junzi s master is too lazy to talk too much with him. Suddenly, the two of them are fighting directly. The cultivation between the two of them is half a catty. No one can do anything, but Wei Junzi s master is Procrastination, because of other things, but there is still one. The cultivation of Oneness is even higher than that of Wei Junzi''s Master. Now it is easier for Oneness to make a move and face Feng Hao and others directly. "Do you think of today." Gui Yi stared coldly at the few people in front of her, and a sneer appeared from the corner of her mouth. "Kill my son, then use your life to pay it back." Under this circumstance, Guiyi''s intention of killing could not be extinguished. In his eyes, the murderer was not only Lehuang alone. Now even Lian Fenghao had to nail him out. "Old man, don''t say so loudly, if you want to eat us in one bit, you are not afraid to hurt yourself." Le Huang grinned, although they will face normalization next, but they are not resigned. "Oh, do you tell me what cards you still have." Guiyi said coldly, glanced at Fenghao, and said, "Relying on the power of your condemnation, or relying on the strange weapon in that kid''s hand, should or rely on you. And your shadow. " Listening to the words of Oneness, Feng Hao and several others looked very dignified. Obviously, they now know each other very well. Then, Oneness even sneered: "Do nt dream, truly supreme To kill you, but it''s easy! \ " This sound contained the infinite and terrible momentum of normality mixed into it, and a few people such as Feng Hao suddenly changed their faces slightly, and took a few steps back directly, apparently suffering from the suppression of the momentum. "What to do, how to suppress this old undead." Le Huang could not see anything on the surface, but his heart was anxious. Now he just prayed that his father would arrive as soon as possible. "Let''s join hands now. If you are alone, one person can be killed without any effort. Perhaps the four of them can hold off for a while." Feng Hao took a deep breath. Faced with the extremely strong reunification, let alone Le Huang, even if he has no way to do it, this is a Supreme, a stronger Supreme than Master Wei Junzi. Just now Feng Hao unlocked the power of condemnation in his own body, but it was impossible to deal with even a divine thought of Master Wei Junzi, let alone to fight against the true Supreme. "It seems that this is the only thing now. I can''t use the power of this exquisite fairy ruler, but the sky-breaking sword is not bad. At least I hold the sky-cut sword to death. In the future, the old man also knows who killed Me. " Nangong Wuji seems to laugh at himself, and immediately put away the exquisite fairy ruler in his hand, so he once again controlled the sky-breaking sword. The exquisite scale is powerful, but it has not reached the point where he can master it freely. Is his best choice. "Do everything, listen to the fate, how long it can be delayed this time." Le Huang also took a deep breath, the red dust sword in his hand jittered again and again, blooming a dazzling swordman, accompanied by the severe sword Meaning, completely permeated this space. "If that''s the case, let''s do it! \" Feng Hao was also roaring instantly, accompanied by a sudden burst of bright Rayman on his body. The whole person''s breath suddenly became extremely violent. Looking at it from afar, it was like a Thunder Dragon. The four of them actually dare to go directly to Guiyi! "I don''t know if you live or die. Since you''re so obsessed, let''s go to my funeral." Guiyi''s intentions permeated, and Lengman flickered constantly. At the moment, he shot like thunder. Chapter 2649： Advent Chapter 2649: Advent Seeing one shot, the majestic momentum was already covering the place, Feng Hao and others felt it was very difficult to breathe, but at this time, a delicate wave came from a distance. "Ok." At this time, Guiyi paused suddenly, his face changed directly from the previous coldness into a deep dread, he stepped back and forth, revealing a look of vigilance. Because, he is very clear that at this time, there are already other strong men who suddenly come, and the breath is not weak. It should be a strong man of his own level, and it is clear that it belongs to Ling Xiaofeng! And after hesitating for a while, Le Huang and others also came to realize that they also noticed the emergence of another breath. "Is it your father?" Feng Hao''s consciousness was the first to perceive the tyrannical power of this energy, and it was also a moment when he turned around and asked the Emperor of the Music. If so, then naturally it is not necessary to worry about everything, but if not, they can be completely trouble . "That''s right, it''s definitely my father." Le Huang was also surprised, his expression was completely relaxed. In his opinion, with his own father, then there will be no such dangerous situation today. "It''s the lord arrived." Shadow nodded and confirmed. "It scared me, but fortunately, the old man in your family arrived at the last minute." Nangong Wuji also directly put away the gigantic sword in his hand, his face revealing a relaxed look. A moment later, a figure quietly appeared in front of Lehuang, without extremely violent energy fluctuations, and even Feng Hao and others did not see clearly how exactly he appeared, as if it appeared in an instant. In the eyes of others waiting for themselves. "Le Xiao, it''s you, ..." Oneness also changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that he would be Ling Xiaofeng''s suzerain and Lehuang''s biological father. This time, he had no chance to do anything. Le Huang''s father, also known as Le Xiao, glanced around after he appeared, and found that Tian Yi and Master Wei Junzi were fighting, and his frown was a frown. "Huanger, what happened?" Le Xiao did not take a closer look at each other, but instead turned directly and asked Le Huang slowly. At the moment, Le Huang also told the whole thing 151 without any concealment or exaggeration, and all the facts told were facts. "Nonsense, Lehuang, you killed my son with your own hands, and now you want to spit blood into your mouth." Gui Yi suddenly became red-eyed, and he just couldn''t accept it. "Are you sure Gui Lin was killed by Xuanhuang himself?" Le Xiao still ignored the oneness and asked again. "Yes, Guilin colluded with the people of the Xian organization, but in the end they killed Guilin with their own hands in order to keep the secrets." Lehuang nodded. "Okay, leave this thing to me." Le Xiao said faintly, and at the same time he said to himself: "The immortal organization has become more courageous, and actually wants to start with Ling Xiaofeng." A faint word was filled with the inner anger of Le Xiao at this moment. After all, before this incident, his daughter was also attacked by the immortal organization and almost died, which made him not angry. "Liao Xiao, what do you want to do?" Looking at Le Xiao from the beginning to the end, he had never looked at himself directly, and was almost exploded with anger in his heart. This guy actually treated himself this way, what''s the matter. "you." Le Xiao finally glanced at her, and sneered at the corner of her mouth, saying, "Just ask me what else do you have to do and go away." Let Xiao Xiao be in one place, not to mention himself, even Le Huang and others were astonished. The other party was a supreme person who let him go. This is really crazy. "Your father is good enough." Feng Hao could only give a thumb up silently, and undoubtedly felt more embarrassed about this behavior of Le Xiao. "Haha, I like the character of your father, and introduced me to it later." Nangong Wuji grinned, and he was so angry that his face flushed with redness, and he felt relieved when he saw it. Le Huang scratched his head and smiled. His father was so strong that it exceeded his expectations. "Your son killed my son, and you still have to let me go," Gui Yi smiled angrily: "Did you Xiao Xiaofeng be so arrogant?" "The emperor killed your son." Le Xiao glanced at him, and couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Take out evidence or witnesses, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t, I also said that your son colluded with the immortal organization to harm Ling Xiaofeng. I haven''t settled with you yet. " Faced with such a rebuttal of Le Xiao, and the grandeur of the remarks, he was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. "You can rest assured that this will not be the case today. I will go to Xuandao Valley in person. Your son colluded with the immortal to organize this matter, but it will not end so easily!" Le Xiao also sneered, and now he waved: "Get out, don''t let me see you." Another word roll is simply to make Guiyi helpless, and at the same time, a kind of panic is born in his heart. Because of Le Xiao''s words, if Le Xiao is allowed to take a trip to Xuandao Valley in person, I am afraid this will It was troubled. Because of Xiao Xiao s identity, Ling Xiaofeng s lord, when he meets him, he will be the owner of Xuandao Valley, or even some other elder elders, colluding with immortals. Once it is Xuandao Valley, People know that they must be the masters of alarm. At that time, this horror will be thoroughly investigated. To be honest, Guiyi is not clear about the authenticity of this matter. If it is really found out at that time, then he will also be Get into big trouble. In Xuandao Valley, the biggest enemy is the immortal organization. This is something that has been passed down from generation to generation. Once it is found out, if Gui Lin really colludes with the immortal organization, then this event will definitely be Startled the Master. This time, even normalization was dumbfounded, he didn''t know how to end it, but could only stumble in place. At this time, Le Xiao did not continue to pay attention to normalization. Instead, he set his sights on Tianyi or two who were not far away to fight, and said doubtfully: "How did that guy fight with Tianyi?" At the moment, the Emperor also cried out and said other things, including such things as Wei Junzi slandering them later. Chapter 2650： Strong music howl Chapter 2650: Strong Music Howling "This old man, relying on the master to point him a few times, do you really think how capable you are!" At the moment, Le Xiao snorted, showing a cold face, staring directly at Master Wei Junzi who was fighting Tianyi. "Father, how could he be instructed by the Master." The music king next to him frowned suddenly, the status of the master was dignified, let alone other people, even if he was only able to see the master once for many years, what is the master of Wei Junzi''s master? Get guidance from the Master. "It''s been a long time. He was borne by a friend of the Lord many years ago. Later, that person sat down, and the Lord saw that he had a connection. At the beginning, he gave a pointer, and because of this, before Wei With respect to Junzi''s affairs, he also relied on this to reach an agreement with Ling Xiaofeng''s many elders and replace his life. "Le Xiao also said lightly. "What agreement." Le Huang immediately came to interest. "That is to make him never act in the name of the master, and he has nothing to do with Ling Xiaofeng ever since." Le Xiao shrugged. "But this time, I''m afraid he''s just seeking his own way." . " "With such an apprentice, there is such a master." Feng Hao sighed at this time. Le Xiao looked at Feng Hao at this time, and seemed to be quite surprised. He looked up and down at the moment, and nodded quite secretly, saying: "The eyes of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil and the Supreme Master of Hongmeng. It''s always been so enviable. " The meaning of this sentence is very clear. Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and smiled. He didn''t say anything. He was very clear that he could hide one or two for the general strongman. , But for the rulers of giants such as Le Xiao, it is nothing. "Forget it, just do it, wait for me to frustrate that guy''s arrogance." Le Xiao shook his head and smiled. At the moment, his figure disappeared from the original place, and rushed to Tianyi and Master Wei Junzi. Where people fight. "Brother Le, I have to say, your father is really bold." Nangong could not help seeing the back of Le Xiao, but also couldn''t help but give out a thumb, which was really deflated. For them, oneness overwhelms them. If they are going to do it just now, they can be said to have no suspense. However, once Le Xiao came, they rolled back directly and repeatedly. However, oneness also dares. Anger is afraid to speak. "Haha, that old-fashioned guilty conscience, he naturally cannot fight with my father. After this event is over, once it reaches the ears of some people in Xuandao Valley, I am afraid this guy''s life will be difficult." The Emperor laughed with a smile, and there was an indescribable sense of joy in his look. At the moment, Feng Hao also glanced at the pale oneness, and his heart was also funny, but they did not escape to care about each other. At this time, apparently he continued to hit his attention on Le Xiao. Now Le Xiao''s figure has appeared within the scope of the two men''s engagement. At the moment, I only saw Le Xiao''s long howl, like a dragon''s yin, and the whole space shook. Le Xiao''s palm slaps forward fiercely in the void, and an explosive energy wave erupts directly. The two people in the middle of an instant are directly separated by a forceful energy wave. "Participate in the lord." After Tianyi stopped his hand, he was also shocked. Now he thought that Lehuang and others had suffered unexpectedly, but he looked at the smile of Lehuang and others with a relaxed look, only to find that the original shot Man, is the overlord of Ling Xiaofeng! Le Xiao nodded and didn''t have many hands. Within the Ling Xiaofeng, although the elder Taishang was higher than his peak master, his situation was a bit special because of his cultivation, even if he looked at some of the elders too Medium is also top-notch, so many elders such as Tianyi often see Le Xiao and salute. "Le Xiao, you are here." At the moment, it was discovered that Le Xiao was also shot by Wei Junzi''s master. He froze in the same way, then glanced behind Le Xiao, and found that he was astonished by his appearance. This is troublesome. This was the only thought in his mind, and it was actually to make this guy appear, and it seems that it will not be so simple today. "What do you mean?" Le Xiao is still so strong. He didn''t ask Tianyi what, but instead focused on Master Wei Junzi, and there was a sense of accountability in his tone! Some attentive people just discovered that the situation in the subfield suddenly split up. This is simply incomparable. Le Xiao is too strong. "My apprentice died in the hands of your son, and you ask me what I mean." At present, Master Wei Junzi is also a stunner. Even if Xuan reacts, anyway, he feels that he has the upper hand, and he can not have any fear of Le Xiao. But he underestimated the strength of Le Xiao, and at the moment Le Xiao frowned, and said, "Your apprentice is more dead than death. Do nt ask me why, he is your apprentice, you know better than me." "You!" Master Wei Junzi was so annoyed that he didn''t know what to say. It was a dead sentence. He didn''t even know how to refute it. "Your apprentice, you should have died on the Ling Xiaofeng the last time. If it weren''t for your condition, you think you can keep him to this day." Le Huang also sneered and said. "Your apprentice vilifies Huanger, do you still need me to verify such things? You can see from the eye. If you don''t agree, you can come to Ling Xiaofeng to find me." Le Xiao is also too lazy to talk to Wei Junzi. Respect too much nonsense, and waved directly. The meaning is very simple, get rid of me, you have to get rid of me. The strong people around were all stunned. Originally, a storm that was not so easy to solve was expected. After the emergence of Le Xiao, it turned out to be directly resolved in such a strong posture. Moreover, let''s not say that this method is strong. It is simply to let Master Wei Junzi and Guiyi hide their faces thoroughly. "Don''t you want to bully people too much, my apprentice died in the hands of Lehuang in front of so many people. Is this wrong?" Wei Junzi''s Master also snarled now, pointing at Lehuangdao "I can''t hold him, but the kid must give it to me." Chapter 2651： If you have the ability, anyone can move 2651-Sword In the face of Master Wei Junzi''s tone, Le Xiao was not angry. Instead, he looked at him with an almost idiot''s look, and said gently: "Yes, as long as you dare to bear the consequences of moving him." As soon as this sentence came out, Master Wei Junzi was stunned. He suddenly remembered that it seemed that he hadn''t figured out the identity of the other party until now. He only knew the identity of a music emperor, but for Feng Hao And Nangong''s impertinence is unknown. "I forgot to tell you that his master is the sword master. I do nt need to introduce him to the sword master. If you have the skill, anyone can move and I will not stop you." Le Xiao''s mouth slightly raised. A contemptuous smile said. When the words Jianzun appeared in Master Wei Junzi''s ears, his look was obviously a stun, but he didn''t expect it, and Nangong''s impeccable status was not weak. The strong man who once stood for an era, but was hidden in the red dust, but his disciples appeared this time, and he dare to fight against Jian Zun''s disciples. This idea instantly made Master Wei Junzi feel ridiculous and joking. Once the sword master knew it was his own action, I am afraid that the world of Penglai will never have its own place in the future. "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing." Le Xiao seemed to have done it intentionally, and said indifferently: "As for the other young man, he is a man who values ??Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme, almost Disciples, you can move if you have the ability. " This remark made Master Wei Junzi all startled. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Why are these guys bigger than one, and even a sword respect is ignored, actually There is also an ancient existence that can involve the Supreme Master of Hongmeng and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil. Regardless of whether they are swordsmen, Hongmeng, or good and evil, these three are comparable to the strengths of the two giants today. Even if they give him ten courage, they dare not move these ideas. Looking at Master Wei Junzi''s increasingly pale face, Le Xiao also chuckled: "It''s not me who stops you. If you have the ability, you can do whatever you want with these two people, but what are the consequences \" Seeing Le Xiao s practice, Feng Hao and Nangong Wuji looked at each other, both of them were smirking. What a shame, it scared Master Wei Junzi alive. Suddenly, there was silence in the field, and even some of the other strong men dropped their dignified eyes on Feng Hao and Nangong Wuji after being shocked. These two guys were so big. A Sword Master, a Hung Meng Supreme and a Good and Evil Supreme, no matter who these three people are, they have existed for a long time. At the moment, Master Wei Junzi didn''t even know what to say. He just looked at Feng Hao with embarrassment in his heart and regretted it. He had known that the two were so big, and he would not swim in the muddy water. At this moment, he was also angry at the apprentice who died early. If it wasn''t for him, how could it cause so many things. "How about, think about, either roll or do it, I will never stop you." Le Xiao''s attitude was very strong. He didn''t give him a little bit of face. He either rolled away now or had the courage to start with these two people. At this moment, Wei Junzi''s master suddenly became extremely painful. When he looked at the eyes of other strong men around him, he suddenly felt indifferent, but he had no way to attack, and he really dared to do it. What. A sword lord, a good and evil lord and a humongous lord, no matter who he is, he can''t afford to offend. In the end, Master Wei Junzi also gritted his teeth, only to admit that he was unlucky. He left the Vientiane Mountains without saying a word and did not dare to make any stops. "Haha, this old guy is so deceived and frightened." Le Huang saw the other person''s escaping back, and smiled at the moment. "This old man didn''t know it. He just moved out of the old man''s fame and scared him to death. Why spend so much effort." Nangong grinned, but he didn''t expect that his master was actually there. Penglai mainland also has such fame. "It''s useless to say what we say. It depends on who said it." All Feng Hao thoughts and thoughts, now he wants to understand the key points. Even if they expose these people, I am afraid that they changed to the previous ones. Under the circumstances, Wei Junzi''s master will not stop there. Mainly because this time, it was Le Xiao who said personally that a lot of pressure was added to this invisible child, so that he had to stop there. Otherwise, he would stay shame or offend the three existences. Obviously, Master Wei Junzi can only run away dingy. Tianyi next to me was speechless for a while. I didn''t expect that the complicated things would be easily resolved in the hands of Le Xiao, and now they can only sigh. Le Xiao watched Master Wei Junzi''s back, but also shook his head and flashed a look of contempt. For these people, I am afraid that they will not have much to do in this life, and they scared away in a few words. At the moment, Le Xiao turned around, glanced at Yuehuang and others, and nodded, and then saw the stubborn return of the chicken, sneer: "Not going yet, you still want me to personally Take you back to Xuandao Valley. " As soon as this remark came out, he immediately returned to God. He listened to Le Xiao''s words, and unconsciously trembled. He did not dare to have any more stay now and left directly. Here. Now, in the mind of Guiyi, the most troublesome thing is whether his son''s collusion with the immortal organization is true. Once it is true, I am afraid he can''t escape the relationship. In Xuandaogu, this kind of accusation has to be linked to the Nine Tribes, even if his son is dead. This behavior has caused great harm to Xuandaogu, and someone must be held responsible for it. When he returns, It''s expensive for the elders, and it''s impossible to escape. "Other people should also do what they do. It doesn''t make any sense to stay in the Vientiane Mountains." Le Xiao now glanced at the other strong men and shook his hand to let them leave as many as possible. Although these people also have some old monsters, they are helpless about the strength of Le Xiao. Even if they know that the treasures of Dragon Realm are on Feng Hao and others, they can only give up. Chapter 2652： Leave and ask 2652-Sword At this time, most of the people in the Vientiane Mountains have chosen to leave, and the rest of Le Xiao and others naturally do the same. They did not choose to stay here the same way, because it has little effect. At the moment, after Nangong Wuji and Feng Hao discussed it, they decided to temporarily stay in Ta Xian Lou for a while before talking about it. After all, the storm in the Vientiane Mountains has just passed, and the two of them alone can easily cause unnecessary trouble. . You know, in the name, because of the identity of the two of them, no one will do it, but it is difficult to say under the background. For this situation, Feng Hao feels it necessary to avoid the edge, and he is also Need a safe place to refine Dragon Ball. However, at this time, Feng Hao found the Le Huang alone, in order to ask him the question that he had always wanted to ask, that is, whether he was the same person who was married to Huang Fu. "Brother Feng, why is this mysterious and mysterious." Le Huang did not know what happened, and saw that Feng Hao could slow down. Le Xiao and others were ahead, and it seemed that Feng Hao had something to say to him. "There is one thing, I want to ask Brother Le for a long time, but because of privacy, I have never spoken before." Feng Hao hesitated, and finally spoke slowly. "Well, despite saying something, are there anything between you and me that is not concealed?" Le Huang smiled at the moment, but he was a little curious in his heart, what happened. "That''s it. I heard that the sage of Xuandao Valley was married to a young master of Ling Xiaofeng. I want to ask if that person is you." Feng Hao opened his door to see the road now. After hearing that, Le Huang suddenly looked at Feng Hao with a suspicious look, and couldn''t help but mournfully said: "Brother Feng, don''t you just ask me this question." Feng Hao nodded his head very seriously. He had to figure this out. What''s more, Huangfu Wushuang was also her woman, how could she sit and watch her marry another person. "This matter should not have been announced yet, I''m a little curious how you know it." Le Huang didn''t think of other things at the moment, but also chuckled: "Yes, it''s me, although I''m very unhappy about such a marriage, but I heard This matter is determined by the two giants, and I have no way to change it. " Seeing Le Huang s approval, Feng Hao suddenly sank to his heart. It really was Le Huang. He had previously suspected that the marriage with Huang Fu was likely to be Le Huang. After all, Ling Xiaofeng s sovereign could be overmatched. Shanghuangfu is unparalleled, I am afraid that this is the only music emperor. As for Le Huang, he also has a brother who is said to have followed the master of Ling Xiaofeng for cultivation. Generally, these things will not be related to him. Feng Hao sighed at the moment. Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance like this, Lehuang stunned his head, and what he wanted to understand instantly, laughed: "Your kid will not be in love with that virgin." It is not unreasonable for Le Huang to say so. Although he is the emperor Wushuang who has never seen Xuandao Valley, his reputation has spread throughout the Penglai continent. His beauty is amazing and his cultivation is not weak. Feng Hao smiled bitterly. At the moment, he glanced at the back of Le Xiao, and also deliberately lowered his voice, saying: "Brother Le, don''t hide it, Huangfu Wushuang is my woman." As soon as this sentence came out, Le Huang was stunned and looked at Feng Hao with an unbelievable look. After a long time, he jumped out in a cold voice. "You''ve even got the maiden of Xuandao Valley." Le Huang''s eyes exuded a kind of worship, and it seemed that he didn''t care too much about the authentic way: "Come and tell me how you conquered this virgin. I heard that she is an iceberg for ten thousand years." When Feng Hao saw the appearance of Le Huang, he suddenly felt a little surprised. The expression of this guy was different from what he expected. "Uh, you don''t care." Feng Hao asked blankly. "What do you care about?" Le Huang also looked at Feng Hao with a confusion, a bit unknown. "Er Wushuang she wants to marry you, but she is already my woman, so I think" Feng Hao took a deep breath, also said. "It''s okay, you want me to interrupt the marriage with her, right?" Le Huang waved and smiled. "I thought it was a big deal. Since Huang Fu Wushuang is your woman, then naturally I won''t admit it. The door is married. " "Furthermore, I didn''t like this kind of marriage at all. Whatever the meaning of the master, I can''t resist it." Le Huang also said with a bitter smile. "But can you interrupt the marriage?" Feng Hao scratched his head and felt that the Emperor seemed to think something too simple. When Le Huang heard the words, it was also a moment of frown, and now he was frowning. Feng Hao was right. This marriage is not as simple as he imagined. After all, the marriage between the two giants is often With great benefits. What happened to this kind of thing was changed because of his own will. "Wait, let me think about it, and go back to my father to discuss it." Le Huang also scratched his head and said a bit awkwardly, but then he also said: "Relax, Brother Feng, since Wushuang is yours Woman, I will never marry her, and I''ll forget about the missing person. " Feng Hao couldn''t help crying and laughing about this statement, but he was relieved in his heart. Since it was Yue Huang who was married to Huang Fu, this would make things much easier. Especially at the moment, Le Huang also promised himself that as long as Le Huang did not nod, it would be very difficult for this marriage to succeed, and he could use the remaining time to come up with other ways. "Brother Le, thank you very much for this." Feng Hao is also sincere. This marriage must be extremely important to the two giants. However, Le Huang said that if he promised himself, he promised himself. Let Defenghao be grateful. "It''s useless between our two brothers to say that you and I intersect each other''s lives, let alone a woman. It''s okay to kill your life with your help to me." Lehuang smiled brightly and didn''t care. Feng Hao also smiled a little. His favorite is to associate with an upright person like Le Huang, because this kind of person will never calculate you behind his back. Only this kind of person can be called a confidant. Chapter 2653： Interception 2653-Sword Regarding the conversation between Lehuang and Zhuo Fenghao behind them, Le Xiao and others in the front didn''t know anything at all. Although they were quite curious, what were the two guys discussing about? It is not good to ask. Especially with Le Xiao, if he knew that his son was so casually pushing away a marriage, he didn''t know what expression he would have in his heart. "It''s not too far from Taxianlou. This time, I was finally relieved." At this time, Lehuang also kept up with the speed of the crowd and slowly said, now they are already far from Tata. Xianlou is not too far away. It takes about half an hour for Mo to arrive. "Haha, have they left the Vientiane Mountains, or can there be any danger." Nangong grinned and grinned. In his opinion, no one in the Vientiane Mountains can take them, but now they are all here It''s a long journey, and there is still the existence of Le Xiao, who will not deal with them. "That''s also, there is a great **** sitting in the predecessor Le, and those who are younger are not afraid to mess up." Feng Hao also smiled slightly. For Le Xiao, he doesn''t have much ill feeling, anyway, he is happy. father. "You young people just talk." Le Xiao was also happy. Looking at these two outstanding younger generations, he was very impressed. He shook his head at the moment and didn''t say much. In this situation, the pedestrian once again hurried for a while, and there was a mountain range that stretched for thousands of miles. However, as long as they passed this mountain range, they could reach Taxianlou. However, no matter how clever they are, they never expected that there would be a guy with short eyes. When entering this mountain range, Le Xiao''s look changed slightly, his brow was also a lot of frowning, it seemed to be quite unhappy, when he noticed the change of Le Xiao''s expression, Tianyi and others also secretly said wonderful. "It seems that some people are still too crazy. It''s really ridiculous to actually do these small actions in front of me." Le Xiao opened his mouth slowly, but at this time Feng Hao behind him and Le Huang and others looked at each other, already aware, I am afraid that in this mountain range, it will not be so calm. "I guess it shouldn''t be one of them." Le Huang said slowly. "Give them another ten guts and dare not do it again." Le Xiao said slowly, his eyes also became sharper, glanced at the desolate mountains below, and laughed dismissively: "Except for the immortal organization Those of you who still have this kind of courage. " Obviously, Le Xiao had already guessed that in this mountain range, someone was going to kill them, and they all came from the immortal organization. This is obvious. "It''s this **** immortal organization again. This is an unforgiving soul." Le Huang was also annoyed. The people of these immortal organizations were too presumptuous. They used to be happy with his sister. In Dragon Realm, Trying to attack him, but now it is still against them as a pedestrian. "If we didn''t guess wrong, they shouldn''t know Le Senior followed us." Feng Hao thought for a moment, and his mind was so speculative. Because it is very simple, because of the existence of Le Xiao, even if they are normalized, these people dare not have any careful thinking. The only exception is the immortal organization. They are very clear that Le Huang and others returned to Taxianlou through this. However, They didn''t expect it, and this time they will return to Xianlou will have a terrible existence. Because Xuanhuang and others had already left the Vientiane Mountains early, they knew nothing about what happened later, let alone know the coming of Lexiao. Now they can only think that this pedestrian will only be There are a few people, and the only threat is Tianyi. But the real situation is that it is not only Tianyi that is threatening, but also a greater presence. "Presumably this is the case. Otherwise, how dare they be so mad." Le Xiao nodded secretly, and if those people organized by Xian knew that he was also there, they would never kill them so. "Since this is the case, they want to kill us, if we don''t pay a little color to look at it, wouldn''t it be very interesting." The Emperor next to him also smiled, lest the world would not be chaotic. "Well, this is in favor, letting those guys suffer a big loss." Nangong also smiled coldly, holding the great sword. Le Xiao thought about it, and absolutely must do so. His son and daughter were repeatedly hunted down by the Xian organization. If he, as a father, does not take any tough action, I am afraid the world I really thought Ling Xiaofeng was afraid of that fairy. "Then continue to move forward and let the clowns pop up automatically." Le Xiao also smiled coldly, and now he is strangely concealing his own breath, looking like an ordinary god, but In the eyes of others, camouflage like Le Xiao today is generally mistaken for this, it is just an ordinary guard. No one had expected that this would be a behemoth. However, at this time under the mountain, there was indeed a group of people gathering, and at the same time, Lehuang and others had already discovered them as soon as they entered the mountain. "They appeared, and they were indeed the emperor." Among this group of people, there was one person who saw the music emperor, and now he is still talking. "Well, how can there be an extra person." However, there was a person beside him who noticed the existence of Le Xiao, but they were not clear. This is Le Xiao, the lord of Ling Xiaofeng. "It''s nothing but a god. It doesn''t matter. You must kill Le Huang this time and bring Feng Hao back." One of the people who seemed to be the leader was also Shen Chan. "It''s just a subordinate, I''ll deal with him, and the rest are to settle the battle as soon as possible, leaving no trace of it. There is a guy who still stands behind the old immortal sword." At the moment, this group of people nodded one after another. At this time, it can be clearly seen that they are all covered in black clothes. After a glance at each other, all of them were covered in black masks at the same time. Exposing a pair of eyes makes it impossible to distinguish them. "Do it." After a low command was dropped, this quiet mountain range suddenly burst into an extremely violent energy wave, straight into the sky. In the middle of the air, Lehuang and others looked at each other and smiled slightly. Chapter 2654： Dont blame anyone 2654-Sword "These guys are finally out of breath." At the moment, I felt the momentum erupting below, and immediately, Lehuang stretched a lazy waist, and everyone stopped shortly. You know, they have a terrible existence like Le Xiao, these guys appear so rashly, but they are just to die. "I don''t know how the expressions they wait for will be wonderful." Feng Hao also smiled, his arms around his chest, not in a hurry. After a few moments, dozens of black figures suddenly emerged from the mountains below, and went straight to the direction of Feng Hao and others. The breath on these people was not weak, and a large part belonged to God. Existence. Seeing such a force, together with Le Xiao, has to be amazed. After so many years of silent development, the immortal organization has the same strength as the two giants. However, this group of people appeared directly in front of Feng Hao and others. A group of Heipao people were exposed without any trace of appearance. One of them was coldly saying: "The emperor must die, Feng Hao followed me. go." Wen Yan said that Feng Hao shook his head with a smile. Even if these black robes hide their identities, they are useless. They also said that they would take themselves away, apparently only the immortal organization. "who are you." Without too much panic, Feng Hao smiled and asked directly. "Who we are, you don''t need to know. It''s enough to follow us. Others are better off not intervening." The man in the black robe who just spoke seemed to be the leader of this group of people. When he said this sentence, He also gave a cold glance at Nangong, apparently saying this to him. "It''s silly." Regarding the threat of the Heipao people, Nangong grinned without hesitation and said directly: "It is an individual who can guess that you are from the immortal organization. Don''t get involved. Do you have a funny head, do you want us, and we are not allowed to do it. " The music emperor next to him couldn''t help it, and he gave him a straight smile, patted Nangong''s shoulders, and smiled, "Don''t do that, please give me some face. They also came through disguise. It''s boring to pierce. " Suddenly, Lehuang and Nangong Wuji also got bigger and bigger. There is no such group of black robes in front of them. This situation obviously makes them a little confused. You know, among them, they also have a lower supreme, and ten gods, let alone some other high emperors. This power, let alone them, even other people The strong will not be taken lightly either. "No need to talk nonsense with them, kill Le Huang directly and take away Feng Hao." At that moment, the leader was also embarrassed, and ordered directly. However, at this time, Le Xiao slowly walked a few steps, walked in front of the crowd, looked at such a group of people in black robes, and whispered softly, "What''s the pain?" "A lord of God, dare to pretend in front of me." The next rough voice came from one of the black robe populations. They had long been upset about the rhetoric of Lehuang, and now they do nt need to say anything else, they just do it. The next moment, a figure flashed out suddenly, carrying the majestic momentum straight out of Le Xiao, in their eyes, the sound of Le Xiao at this time, the breath revealed was nothing more than a god. No climate. However, when this man in black robes started to work, Feng Hao and Le Huang and others looked at each other, shook his head, and exposed the same look as a stupid man. The next moment, Le Xiao raised his head slightly, shrugged his shoulders and said softly to the Lord God who was carrying a severe offensive, "Since you want to die so much, I will take you on my way." Suddenly, Yue Xiao, who had a very ordinary atmosphere, suddenly glared at him, a more majestic momentum, as if it swept across the border, and was released directly from his body. That black robe man had almost no time to react. The whole person shot back like this. From beginning to end, Le Xiao had almost no hands. Based on the coercion of momentum, it was enough to make one God was seriously injured. "how can that be,." "Extreme, median supreme, how is this possible." At this moment, the black robes were suddenly stunned, and suddenly the violent breath erupted from Le Xiao''s body, so that they did not know how to react. Among this group of people, there is actually a median supreme, which is totally inconsistent with their previous information. "What''s going on, doesn''t it mean that there is only one subordinate Supreme." The man in black robes also growled angrily. This time, it was a big deal. In addition to the lower one, there was another hidden middle one! This kind of power, let alone kill them, is that they are the ones who have thrown themselves into the net. "Information error! Go." At the moment, this group of people in black robes is also ignorant. The person headed by the moment actually reacted first and ordered the retreat directly. This is not a force to deal with. There are two supreme beings, and even It is completely crushing them. "Xuanhuang''s immortal, even this kind of information can go wrong." The one headed was a lower god, and he looked at the music howling at this moment with a jealous horror. Make a stay. "Here I come, I want to go so simple, when I am Xiao Lingfeng." Le Xiao looked at this group of people, and now laughed lightly, slowly stretched out his palm, and swiped directly. When the next majestic energy invisible to the naked eye suddenly burst from his arm Out. Wherever he passed, the space seemed to be cut open by people, and a sharp sound of breaking air was issued. Even Feng Hao and others saw a semi-curved space crack, which turned out slowly. "These means are terrible." Nangong Wuji once again saw the Supreme Mean and sighed again and again. At the moment, a series of screams are constantly heard, and the dozens of scattered sounds escaping to the surrounding area are now directly cut by invisible energy, and slightly better is that the arms are split directly To make things worse, it was cut directly from the waist and the whole person turned into two. Chapter 2655： Leave a living This thrilling scene was a shocking crowd, even if Feng Hao, they had to be stunned, Le Xiao was only a blow. One blow actually has such a terrible effect, it is really scary. "He is Le Xiao, the lord of Ling Xiaofeng." The current leader suddenly recognizes this ordinary person. Who is it? The method of Le Xiao just now combines the power of wind and the power of space. However, in Ling Xiaofeng, he can The only one who manipulates these two forces at the same time is the contemporary monarch, Le Xiao. At this moment, the group of surviving black robes was trembling. They didn''t expect that they couldn''t help but get a big iron plate. "Damn Xuanhuang ,,, I must not let you go." At the moment, the leader of the black robe man is also snarling in anger, and the damned Le Huang, the information given to them, obviously there is only one subordinate Supreme, but in fact still has a terrible existence like Le Xiao. They came to many people, but also died automatically. "If you have time to complain, you might as well think about whether you can survive." Le Xiao smiled sneerly, and that hand had already killed this group of people in black robes. There are ten strong men in the whole number, but at this time, there are only six, and among these six people, only the leader of the supreme state is slightly better, and the other five are all It was hurt. Under these circumstances, they simply cannot continue fighting, but in fact, as Le Xiao said, the most important thing for them now is how to survive. In this case, Xuanhuang''s information cannot be resent. If Xuanhuang killed Guilin before leaving, naturally there will be no follow-up events, and without these things, Le Xiao will certainly not appear In the mountains of Vientiane. It can be described as self-retribution. If Xuanhuang knew that he had killed Guilin, the elites of these immortal organizations would be killed here. I do nt know what his expression would be. "six people." Le Xiao said lightly, glanced at the six people, and said, "Only one person can survive, you choose." Obviously, Le Xiao didn''t plan to kill everything. Since this time the Xian organization not only attacked the Xuandao Valley, but even Ling Xiaofeng did not let it go, so as the master of Ling Xiaofeng, naturally it will not stop there. He must fight back fiercely to let Xian know that Ling Xiaofeng is not so easy to deal with. People who move Ling Xiaofeng will pay a heavy price. In addition, Le Xiao has his own intentions. If he can leave a living mouth, then it will be a traitor to let the living mouth correct, and then he can avoid a lot of trouble. At first, when Le Xiao heard that Gui Lin colluded with Xian, to be honest, he was shocked in his heart, even Xuandao Valley was penetrated. You should know that Gui Lin s status in Xuandao Valley is not low. This is true even in Xuandao Valley, let alone Ling Xiaofeng. He wants to take this opportunity to severely frustrate the spirit of the Xian organization, and try to see if there is any fairy power infiltrating Ling Xiaofeng. This move can be described as killing three birds with one stone, and people who are organized by the immortal will automatically come to your door. Listening to Le Xiao''s words, the remaining six people all looked at each other, but they were silent for a while. This situation fell into Feng Hao''s eyes, but it was slightly wrong. It seems that it is not within the fairy organization. All are loyal. "Don''t be surprised, the way Xian organization recruits talents is firstly to induce, and second to intimidate. Except for their true insiders, other powerful recruits will not take Xian organization too seriously. Choose before life, they will definitely choose to betray the fairy. " At this moment, Le Huang saw the doubtful look in Feng Hao''s eyes, and now guessed what he thought, and shrugged his shoulders to explain to him. "So it is, but the immortal organization can survive to this day, it is not because they have no reason, I am afraid that there are some other restrictions on their body, if they rashly betrayed immortal, then they will not live long." Thinking authentic. "Well, you guessed right, there is a kind of trance in everyone in the Xian organization. Once you have betrayed Xian, then the master of Xian can think of it, no matter how far away it is, Can make the traitor die instantly. "Le Huang also sighed. "This kind of **** shouldn''t be too difficult for your father." Feng Hao smiled easily and glanced at the back of Yue Xiao. "Well, the supreme method must be easy to solve. Presumably, he left a living mouth to prepare for going to Xuandao Valley some time ago." Le Huang laughed, deserving of being the son of Le Xiao, At the moment, Le Xiao''s plan can be easily guessed. With Le Xiao''s remarks, the remaining six people had their own ghosts in their hearts. To be honest, in the face of such a strong man like Le Xiao, they obviously did not have any ability to escape. And they are also very clear that Le Xiao only left a living meaning, and learned the secret of the immortal organization from their mouths. In this way, only six of them ended up, either living or dead. "How?" After a while, Le Xiao also slowly said, glancing around at six people, and whispering softly, "Who did you choose to survive?" As soon as this sentence came to an end, these six people were also very entangled with each other. They wanted to survive, but they had fairy pheasants in their bodies. Once they chose to betray immortals, they might end up miserable than death. However, at this moment, the leader of the man in black robe suddenly raised his head, and a fierce mane was exposed in his eyes. The next moment he suddenly started, but his goal was not Le Xiao, but the other five. . This sudden move made the remaining five people unresponsive, but they became the unjust souls of his men. Even before they died, they did not understand why they would be killed by their companions. After a moment, there was only one man in black robe standing, the others were dead. He was dripping blood with his hands. As the highest person in this group, he felt that he was qualified to survive. However, Now also has the capital to negotiate with Le Xiao. "Very fierce means." At this time, Le Xiao also slowly clapped his hands. Chapter 2656： Talk about conditions? Chapter 2656 Talk about conditions. I have to say that the actions of the Heipao leader really shocked Feng Hao and others, but they were so ruthless, but immediately they thought, they were relieved, and no one wanted to die. "Only in this way, I have the capital to negotiate with you." On the contrary, after killing his companion himself, this man in black robe took a deep breath and set his sight on Le Xiao''s body. He didn''t want to die, so he had to let other people die. "negotiation." Le Xiao stumbled a little, then immediately shook his head and chuckled: "I have no intention of negotiating with you." When this sentence came down, the black robe man was one of them, and then he was slightly annoyed and said, "I know you want to know the connection between Xian and Zhu Guilin, and I am also very interested in other things about Xian. I can guarantee that I can tell you all these things. " Hearing that Le Xiao and others were suddenly silent, and the other party was not stupid. Knowing Le Xiao''s plan, it was obvious that he wanted to extract some secrets from his mouth. After all, for the Xian organization, I do nt know how many years it has been established, and it can even be compared with the two giant forces. But for the news of the Xian organization, let alone Ling Xiaofeng, even the Xuandao Valley, there are no insiders. . Because immortals are too mysterious, apart from knowing that they belong to the creation of the evil immortal supreme, it can be said that they do not know anything at all, this time is an opportunity. "Talk about your conditions." Le Xiao was also immediately interested, if the other party really knew what, then as a trading condition, it is also a good choice. "Help me to untie the immortals in my body, so that I won''t die." The other side calmly said that he knew that with the ability of Le Xiao, there was a way to unravel the immortals in his body, so he said so, if not change When other people came, there was no ability to unlock the fairy in his body. "You and I are both supreme. Although you are the next Supreme, but the fairy in your body, if I want to untie, I have to spend a lot of effort, I can promise you, but it depends on what you say , It''s not worth it. " At the moment, Le Xiao shook his head and laughed. This time, even if it was Le Huang, it was not clear what his intentions were. The other party was silent for a while, and then he bit his teeth, "No, you have to unlock me, I can tell you, otherwise, in case I tell you, you don''t unlock me, I don''t think I can die. " The thought that once he fell into the hands of the immortal organization, even in himself, he felt a chill, and no one knew the means of immortality better than him. "No, I think you take yourself too seriously." At this time, Le Xiao laughed suddenly, like a sly fox, looked at each other, and chuckled: "This is when you ask me and You trade. In that case, you do nt have much capital for me to unlock the fairy tales first. " "Your grandfather Ling Xiaofeng is actually such a villain." At this moment, this man in black robe is just like being played by someone. He was suddenly shocked in his heart. He could still have a way out, but he killed his companion himself. The road was cut off. And again, this situation has long been in the calculation of Le Xiao. Nowadays, it is not simply negotiating, but the other party is asking for itself. I have to say that Le Xiao''s lack of cultivation is extraordinary, and people with ordinary minds are not ordinary. This method, even Fenghao is secretly sighing, and can become the master of the strength of the two giants. Without any means, it really is impossible. "This is also an old fox. If you yell at him in the future, be careful." Feng Hao glanced at Le Xiao, and whispered in his heart now, otherwise, one day, he would fall into his calculation unconsciously. Inside, that''s not fun. "So, my advice to you is to tell me what you know, afterwards you have other uses for me, I will not easily see death." Le Xiao''s mouth also slightly raised With a smile, there was a look of everything under control. At this time, Feng Hao and Le Huang and others looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. Naturally, they couldn''t guess what Le Xiao''s intentions were at this time. However, like Le Xiao''s behavior, they could not participate, only Is watching beside. "You take it seriously." The leader of the Heipao people was also grumpy and angrily. He was filled with anger, but it was helpless. Now his own retreat is gone, and he must choose to bow his head. Otherwise, the wait for him will be extremely miserable. End. "Anyway, I''m also the lord of Ling Xiaofeng, I can certainly save your life." Le Xiao smiled, at this time the other person has completely lowered his head, then the next thing about Xian, can also smoothly Learned from his mouth. "Okay, what do you want to know." The man must bow his head on the eaves, and the leader of the Heipao people also had to bow his head. He knew very well that if he did not choose to bow his head, it wouldn''t take long for him to face the hunting down of the immortal. "How many nucleuses does Xian still have." Le Xiao asked lightly: "I mean the strongest above God''s realm." "I don''t know, but if it is God alone, in the immortal organization, I am afraid that it is more than a hundred." The answer of the Heipao people is also very straightforward, but the answer is that everyone is shocked. "God over a hundred gods." Le Xiao frowned and said coldly: "How could that be, the terrible heritage of the two giants cannot do this, even if the fairy is terrible, it is absolutely impossible to have this power." Feng Hao and others nearby didn''t know what to say. Over a hundred gods, such a force, looking at the world of Penglai, can be described as horrible. "No, not all of these hundred gods are promoted by themselves. There seems to be a means in the immortal organization, that is, to allow some great emperors to be promoted to God in a short time through special means. But the price is that it will stay in God''s realm forever, and life will be greatly reduced. " The words of the Heipao people undoubtedly began to expose the unknown side of the Xian organization. From ancient times to the present, Xian has been established for so many years, but no one can know the things about Xian, and today Feng Hao is finally Feeling like I can begin to understand Duxian, this behemoth. Chapter 2657： Mysterious fairy Chapter 2657 Mysterious Immortal "Special means." Nowadays, Le Xiao is also shocked with face. These methods are unheard of before. It actually allows a great emperor to reach the main territory of God quickly, which is almost impossible in the Penglai world. "The origin of immortality is said to be far away, even if it is the demon immortal, it only passes the immortal through somewhere." The leader of the Heipao slowly said, "In fact, in the immortal, even if I wait for the next supreme, it is not the true core character." Later, Feng Hao and others fell into contemplation, and even a subordinate Supreme was not the true core figure. It can be clearly imagined that the entire immortal organization is definitely not as simple as it seems. Le Xiao thought for a while, and suddenly found out that for so many years, it seems that the two giants did not know enough about Xian, even if they have a little bit of information in their hands, but no doubt it is not the true Xian. "For so many years, even the master has despised the immortal." Le Xiao said to himself, Feng Hao beside him looked at Le Huang and others with a shrug. "It''s no wonder that Xian almost washed the entire Xuandao Valley in blood, but Xuandao Valley didn''t move much at that time. I''m afraid there were some secrets in it. It is very likely that Xuandao Valley was the original. Vaguely realized that Xian was not so simple to deal with. Therefore, it is the two giant forces that have not dealt with immortals for so many years. "Le Huang also touched his own, it is quite authentic. "Haha, these things don''t come to our thoughts, it''s a bit far away." Feng Hao shook his head, but he also had some concerns in his heart, that is, the evil fairy supreme of this immortal organization, is it really immortal. "What evidence do you have about Guilin''s collusion?" Later, it seemed to be to avoid anything. Le Xiao did not continue to question about Xian, which made Feng Hao a little disappointed in his heart. He didn''t know if Le Xiao was afraid of himself and others beside him, so he did not follow up. "Guin Lin has always been in secret with me. Gui Lin''s mother is a chess piece that our fairy organization has been hiding for many years, but she was discovered by Xuandao Valley that year and was directly assassinated. Later we found Gui in secret. Lin, and persuaded him to provide intelligence to our fairy organization. " The leader of the Heipao people also sighed and said, "Xuanhuang is too cruel and ruthless. He should take Guilin away. In this way, there will be no follow-up trouble." Listening to what he said, Feng Hao rolled his eyes and Xuanhuang dare to take away Guilin. Otherwise, he would kill Guilin directly, and if he wanted to marry them, it would not have happened to the present situation. "How many people are related to Xian in the Xuandao Valley." Le Xiao was slightly surprised. It seems that Xian''s penetration of Xuandao Valley did not happen overnight. I am afraid that many years ago, he was ready. It can be clearly seen that Guilin, which is found today, is just the tip of the iceberg. Within the vast Xuandao Valley, there must be some people who are also immortals, but they are hidden in Xuandao Valley. This power is usually concealed and difficult to detect, but when it comes to a critical moment, the role this power can play is not to be underestimated. "If Gui Lin is contacting you, then you have the rest of the list." Le Xiao said plainly and plainly, meaning it was obvious, and wanted this list. "This list is too important. Once given to you, Xuandaogu may not be able to accept this fact." The man in the black robe narrowed his eyes slightly. He did have a list in his hand, but he would not Hand it over easily. "Let''s say what the conditions are." Le Xiao shrugged his shoulders. The other side said that, it must be a bargaining chip. "After the incident, you must ensure that my whereabouts will not be tracked by the Xian organization." The man in the black robe was also gritting his teeth, and he was very clear that if he rushed out of the list himself, Le Xiao would probably not be Kill yourself, but it will be regardless of you. Once he is found by the immortal, then the end is not good. Le Xiao hesitated for a moment, and then nodded his head: "Yes, this is not too difficult. You will fall within Ling Xiaofeng in the future, and no one dares to take your life." "Okay, I will wait for you to unlock the fairy tales and I will give them to you." The leader of the Heipao people would not take a step back. Even if Le Xiao had met his requirements, he would have to wait until the fairy tales were released insanity. Le Xiao seems to have thought of this for a long time, and now chuckled: "No problem, but there is another problem, is that your fairy has done the same thing to Ling Xiaofeng." As soon as this sentence came out, Le Huang was also full of dignity, and it was related to Ling Xiaofeng. If Ling Xiaofeng also suffered from this situation, then it is undoubtedly a huge hidden danger and must be removed. "I do not know." However, the leader of the Heipao people answered Le Xiao and others very disappointed. Le Xiao frowned, and said, "I don''t know, how is it possible?" "What I want to say is that there must be, but I am not responsible here, so I can''t tell you too much." At the moment, the answer of the Heipao people is also very helpless. But even so, Le Xiao and Tianyi looked at each other, his face became heavy. In this case, there are also many pawns in Ling Xiaofeng, which is absolutely not allowed. "It seems that Ling Xiaofeng is going to do a big cleansing," Le Xiao said coldly to himself. "If you have any questions, if you don''t, please help me to unravel the fairy." At this time, the man in the black robe was also quite uneasy in his heart, and seemed very afraid. "Wait, there''s a problem." At first, Le Xiao nodded subconsciously, but now he really remembered something suddenly, and asked in confusion: "Why do you start with Ling Xiaofeng''s people, and it has been repeated twice." "This is Xian''s plan. I don''t know. It is not only the people of Ling Xiaofeng who have been attacked. Even some younger generations in Xuandao Valley are unavoidable. As for this time, it is just to take someone away and kill them. The people of Ling Xiaofeng are just by the way. " The person in Heipao also gave Feng Hao a stunned answer. This answer was a bit inappropriate. Feng Hao was frowning at this moment. I am afraid that Xiao Xiao would think of it now. "Well, specifically to take a person away." Le Xiao was indeed suspicious, as Feng Hao said at the moment. Chapter 2658： Unlock the fairy! Chapter 26 unlocks the fairy. "That''s right, it''s him. This time we started, in addition to killing the Le Huang, we also took him back." The leader of the Heipao people didn''t hide anything at the moment, pointing directly at Fenghao Road. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao suddenly screamed awkwardly in his heart. Isn''t this guy pitting himself? Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Le Xiao glanced suspiciously at him, and then asked, "Why take him back." "It''s not clear, but it says that he is very important. He must be taken back, and still live." At this moment, let alone Le Xiao, even Le Huang looked at Feng Hao suspiciously, but Le Huang did not think too much, but asked: "Did you do something, Let the Xian organization spend so much effort in pursuit of you. " Feng Hao smiled bitterly. Can he still say that he knows the whereabouts of the evil fairy, once it spreads, it will inevitably shake the whole world of Penglai. Do nt say it is the world of Penglai, and it will involve the evil Supreme, even the hundreds of continents are not immune. Because Xianer is in the human race at this time, if those people in Xuandao Valley are to know that Xianer is likely to be the evil fairy supreme, there will not be an opportunity for too many explanations, and the strong will be sent directly to the human race at all costs. The price must also kill the fairy. Especially under the circumstances where Xuandaogu and Xian have always been opposites. At that time, the evil fairy supreme was alone and almost overturned the entire Xuandao valley. Not to mention Ling Xiaofeng at that time, I am afraid that the good and evil supreme and the Hongmen supreme cannot stop Xuandao Valley. Le Xiao groaned for a moment, he subconsciously felt that Feng Hao''s body was bound to hide a secret, and this secret was very important to Xian, otherwise it would not be so troublesome to find him. However, Le Xiao did not directly ask, but nodded, and said, "Well, there is nothing else for the time being, I can unlock the fairy tale for you, but again, I hope you understand that there is something going on in the future Ask. " The Heipao people were extremely helpless, but at the moment he has no choice but to nod in agreement. "Okay, Tianyi, protect me." At the moment, Le Xiao nodded as well, straightforwardly. Immediately afterwards, the sky stepped out and stood beside Le Xiao. At this time, the man in the black robe was sitting in the air with his eyes closed. After a moment, his body suddenly transmitted a delicate wave. . In his eyebrow, a faint colorful mark appeared, full of colorful colors, but Le Xiao knew that it was because of such a mark that he could dominate the destiny of other powerful men in Xian. "This is the imprint of Xianzhu. Once it is triggered, there must be someone in the Xian organization who can know it. I''m afraid I will have some trouble at that time." Yuehuang also frowned. "This immortal seems troublesome." Nangong frowned without fear. "The average fairy is not so complicated, but that person is in a supreme state, and the fairy in the body is not simple. Even my father, I have to spend a lot of effort to unlock the fairy." Lehuang shook. Shook his head. At this time, Le Xiao also slowly stretched out his own palm, and saw that Le Xiao''s palm showed a soft god''s awn, which was directly printed on the forehead of that black robe man. With Le Xiao''s palm falling, the man in the black robe snorted suddenly, his face suddenly becoming pale and incomparable, as if he was suffering something extremely painful. The next moment, his expression became extremely horrible, and what made him feel weird was that some other colorful lines began to pervade his body, and these lines extended from his eyebrows. . Le Xiao''s expression became extremely dignified. He controlled his energy with full concentration, and began to clear out the immortals of the black robe people. Suddenly, a kind of colorful patterns spread from the black robe people''s body. Weak godsman. These gods soon gathered together, projected in front of Le Xiao, and condensed into a huge colorful bug. Fairy. Seeing this scene, Le Huang and others became very dignified, and now Nangong Wuji unconsciously pulled out his own huge sword. Tianyi noticed their actions, and shook his head at the moment, waved his hands to let them not be impulsive, or it would mess things up. After seeing the appearance of the giant seven-color bug, Le Xiao''s face also smiled slightly, and said to himself, "Although you noticed it, you still can''t stop this seat." Looking at Le Xiao''s words, it seems to be speaking to the huge colorful bugs, but at this time, Feng Hao and others clearly saw that the eyes of the colorful bug''s skull were flashing strangely. Shenmang. "Well, it''s such a master of Ling Xiaofeng that I missed you." An ethereal voice came from all directions, but actually passed out through the huge colorful bugs in this fairy tale. Obviously, Le Xiao forcibly unlocked the fairy tale, and alarmed one of the existence in the fairy. "No way, you have to send it to your door, and I''m happy to accept it." Le Xiao smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go, you can''t organize me." "Huh, all betrayal of immortals must die!" Suddenly, this voice also became abnormally angry. He already knew that the man in the black robe had chosen to betray the immortal. Otherwise, how could Le Xiao help him to unravel the immortal. After the sound dropped, this huge colorful bug suddenly became stunned, and actually wanted to swallow the black robe man who closed his eyes directly. "Hey, you can''t do anything when you say that, I still don''t believe it. If your deity comes, maybe I still don''t want to count points." Le Xiao seems to know who is controlling the fairy at this time, and now he is also laughing, palm Suddenly, a more powerful energy broke out, which directly turned into an invisible wind blade, which swept directly across the huge colorful bug. "" Wherever the wind blade passes, the space is cut silently, not to mention that it is a fairy, and the huge colorful insect figure is quietly dim. "You wait for me, Le Xiao, you Xiao Lingfeng is almost over." The ghost of the colorful bugs gradually faded, leaving only an angry word. After a while, everything was gone with the wind, and many colorful gods slowly dissipated. At this time, the colorful seal between the black robe warrior and eyebrow naturally disappeared quietly. Chapter 2659： No concealed conversation Chapter 2659: Concealed Conversation Seeing this scene, Le Xiao was completely relieved, because the disappearance of the colorful marks meant that the immortals in his body were also completely lifted. After a while, Le Xiao slowly retracted his palm, apparently watching his The expression, in order to understand the opening of this immortal, consumes a lot of energy in the body. After unraveling the fairy tale, the man in the black robe was aware of it. At the moment, he opened his eyes directly and felt the changes in his body, but also showed a touch of excitement. "Although Xianzhu has been untied, I urge you not to have the idea of ??escaping, except that Ling Xiaofeng can save your life, and you have nowhere to go in this world." Le Xiao also faintly authentic, glanced at the excited black robe man . The meaning of this warning is obvious. Even if I untie the fairy tales for you at this time, you have nowhere else to go. Except for Ling Xiaofeng who can bless you, looking at the entire Penglai continent, no one can bear the fairy organization. anger. The Heipao people suddenly poured a basin of cold water with these words, and his face had a bit of helplessness. Indeed, the thought of wanting to leave was flashed in his heart, because to help him unravel the fairy, Le Xiao paid a little price, at all Can''t catch up with him, let alone Tianyi. As long as he wants to leave, even at this time Le Xiao, there is no way to take him, but in fact, everything is under the control of Le Xiao, giving you a chance to escape, but do you dare to leave. "Let''s go, and come back to Ling Xiaofeng with you, naturally you will not have any security problems." Le Xiao gave him a faint glance, and then waved his hands, letting others go back with him. Although the Heipao people are helpless, they have to bow their heads, even if it may be very unsatisfactory in Ling Xiaofeng, but at least it is many times better than the hunting down of immortals, and the worst thing is to be able to save their lives. After that, under the leadership of Le Xiao, the party rushed back to Ta Xianlou as much as possible. On the way, everyone kept silent and did not ask anything, but Feng Hao was worried. Because now, Le Xiao must have noticed that he has hidden many secrets. Not asking now does not mean that he does not ask after returning to Xianxian Tower. I am afraid he will face a difficult problem. When Feng Hao and others rushed back to step Xianlou, in a mysterious place, apparently there was a group of people sitting on high chairs, one of them suddenly opened his eyes. For a moment, the majestic breath passed out abruptly, shocking other close-eyed strongmen in this place. "what happened." The others frowned, as if asking a little puzzled. If Feng Hao is here, it can be clearly identified that these people are all members of the immortal organization, and it seems that their identity is not low. "There was a problem with the person who went to kill Le Huang." The old man was also low-spirited, apparently there was some anger in his voice. "What''s wrong? The music emperor is just a subordinate **** next to them. The dark dragon is also a subordinate god, and there are other people''s help. Killing the emperor should be easy." At this time, a middle-aged man next to the old man also slowly opened his eyes and said that there was a feeling of anger and authority between the eyebrows. "Have you not been able to bring Fenghao back?" Among these people, the most central one is a middle-aged beautiful woman, but she has a scarf covering her face, which makes people not see her. "Dark Dragon has betrayed Xian, and there is also Le Xiao''s presence around Le Huang. This time, Le Xiao has released Dark Dragon''s control to help Xian Long. I''m afraid we have to do some preparation." The old man was faint and authentic, apparently that the existence of Le Xiao this time completely defeated their plans. "How is it possible that Le Xiao is not at Ling Xiaofeng, why he left Ling Xiaofeng, we have no news." At the moment, there were others who asked in amazement. "Unclear. The most important thing now is to minimize the consequences of the Dark Dragon mutiny as soon as possible." The old man said lightly, now it is not the question of who is to be held accountable, but the matter to be resolved. "Dark Dragon knows a lot, this time he chose to take refuge in Ling Xiaofeng, I''m afraid our plan will also lose a part of it." The middle-aged woman said rather unhappyly. "It doesn''t matter much. The person responsible for Ling Xiaofeng''s pawns is not a dark dragon. The dark dragon is only a **** for Xuandaogu. Now if we remove Xuandaogu''s pawns, we can avoid bigger ones. Loss. "Another person also said, his tone was very cold. Everyone looked at each other and seemed to acquiesce in this approach. Finally, the middle-aged woman said lightly: "If this is the case, then remove the pawns of Xuandaogu. Although it is a pity, there is no way." "Now what I care about most is who can bring Fenghao back." Suddenly, someone raised another question. Obviously, this question caused everyone to be silent. Since they had guessed that Feng Hao might know the whereabouts of the evil fairy Supreme, they have been trying to get from Feng Hao''s mouth. The news came out, but he did not succeed. "Feng Hao should be within Ling Xiaofeng now. It''s really impossible. Let Ling Xiaofeng''s pawns work. No matter what, the evil fairy supreme has the secret of the true fairy, and she must find her whereabouts." Middle-aged women also spoke slowly, and there was a touch of chill between their words. In order to bring Feng Hao back, it must be at all costs, because the evil fairy is extremely important to the whole fairy. Except that she is an almost belief-like existence of the immortal organization, there is also a huge secret hidden in her body, that is, how to become a true immortal. Beyond the state of supremacy, that is immortal, rumored, only the demon immortal is in control of this secret. No one in the world knows her except for her. Once you know this secret, you can get rid of the ravages of heaven and earth and achieve true Supreme Immortal. "Then decide so." With a command emanating from here, this mysterious place was once again in silence. At this time, Feng Hao didn''t know that there was an invisible huge net outside Ling Xiaofeng, which was quietly Approach him. At present, Feng Hao and others have returned to Ta Xian Lou smoothly, but he has not relaxed, because he is very clear, I am afraid that Le Xiao will ask him next. Chapter 2660： chat Chapter 2660: Conversation After returning to the Xianxian Tower, Le Xiao settled the black robe man first. After all, for the current situation, he can''t have any accidents. After a while, he went to Xuandao Valley and needed him. Help. Feng Hao wants to take a moment to look at the current situation of Le Xin, but it seems that there is no chance. Le Huang has been following him, and after he settled on the Heipao people, Le Xiao is bringing Le Huang with Feng Hao summoned into a secret room together, only three of them were here. Seeing Le Xiao, Feng Hao sighed in his heart. Sure enough, Le Xiao had to clarify the question in his heart. Why did the Xian organization bring itself back? What secret was hidden in his body? Things you want to know. "I believe you also know why I called you this time." Unexpectedly, Le Xiao didn''t show anything, but opened the door directly to the mountain road. "You want to know why Fairy wants me." Feng Hao''s face was calm, and they were smart people. They didn''t need to turn any more, and depending on the situation, he seemed to be able to hide it. He couldn''t seem to hide it. Le Xiao must be extremely interested in this secret. "Yes, I''m curious, what secrets you have, even the immortal pursued it." Le Xiao smiled slightly, Feng Hao''s response made him a little satisfied, at least he didn''t pretend to be stupid. Le Huang was silent beside him. He knew that he did nt have the opportunity to intervene. This matter was not a trivial matter involving the immortal organization, and he also wanted to know that in Feng Hao s body, it was hidden. what. "Before I say it, there is something that I hope you will agree to." Feng Hao was silent for a moment, then slowly raised his head and looked at Le Xiaodao. Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Le Xiao was happy immediately, but also shook his head, and said, "Do you think this is a transaction?" "Of course not, it''s just a request from me, and this request doesn''t seem to be harmful to you, Xiao Xiaofeng." Feng Hao was unequivocal, he wanted to ask now, let Le Xiao cancel Le Yue and Huang Fu Wu Shuang Marriage between the two. In exchange, he would tell some of the things he knew, but he did not intend to say it in full. After all, Xianer was also very important to him. Once Xianer was suspected to be the evil fairy Supreme, the news spread. , Will bring endless hidden dangers. "Oh, let''s talk about it." Le Xiao really showed an interested look, and now he is focusing on Feng Hao, waiting for the request in his mouth. "Cancel the marriage between Ling Xiaofeng and Xuandao Valley." Feng Hao said lightly, but the music emperor next to him was startled. He didn''t expect that Feng Hao would bring it up directly. "Feng Hao" Le Huang opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything because he didn''t know what to say. "That''s what you call a request." Although Le Xiao felt incredible about Feng Hao''s inexplicable request, he shook his head after looking back and looked at Feng Hao: "Do you know what this marriage means to our two giant forces? If I cancel it, I really can''t think of any of these things that can benefit Ling Xiaofeng. " From Le Xiao''s point of view, Feng Hao''s request is undoubtedly puzzling, but for Ling Xiaofeng, this request is almost impossible. The marriage of the two forces is almost a nail-biting matter. How could it be because Feng Hao''s words changed. "If Huangfu Wushuang is already my woman, would you let Lehuang marry her again." In the face of Le Xiao s reaction, Feng Hao did nt feel any surprise. After all, this marriage must not be changed so randomly, but do nt forget that Le Xiao s identity is not only the master of Ling Xiaofeng, he is also a father. , Le Huang''s father. No one in this world would be happy to see their son take a woman from someone else, especially compared to such a giant as Ling Xiaofeng, it would undoubtedly be a very shameful thing. Le Xiao''s face slowly sullen. Feng Hao''s words shocked him a little bit, and he said casually at the moment: "Huangfu Wushuang is your woman. Just by your words, can I believe it?" "You can''t believe it, maybe you can''t cancel the marriage, and Ling Xiaofeng will have to help me raise my son." I heard something wrong from Le Xiao''s tone. At the moment, Feng Hao''s tone gradually became cold. The current sentence is like dropping a bomb, letting Lehuang and Le Xiao Both were shocked once. "My uncle buddy, Huangfu Wushuang is still being treated by you." After the reaction, Lehuang was also not angry, but he showed a look of admiration, and even could not help but give out a thumb to Fenghao. For Lehuang himself, he himself did not like this marriage. Although he had previously heard about how Huangfu Wushuang looks so peerless, he never met him. He naturally did nt feel much, but at this time he was in the wind. Speaking of this kind of thing in his mouth, he suddenly felt that Feng Hao was not only a cultivation of evildoers, but also the skill of the pick-up girl. Who is Huangfu Wushuang, the Supreme Virgin of Xuandao Valley, the entire Penglai world does not know how many young heroes are willing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt, but it is said that Huangfu Wushuang is indifferent, and no one has ever been able to make her look at it. However, Feng Hao did something that the younger generation of the entire Penglai world could not do. In silence, even the Supreme Virgin of Xuandao Valley was pushed down by him. "You know what the consequences of this sentence are." Le Xiao''s face even dripped sullenly. At the same time, he stared fiercely at Le Huang, saying, "It''s not your business, don''t interrupt." Le Huang saw his father look like this, but shrugged his shoulders, and did not continue to say anything, but he still gave Feng Hao a look of bully. Feng Hao naturally ignored the sight of Lehuang. He looked directly at Le Xiao''s eyes and said, "Since I told you, I don''t worry about you telling it. After all, this thing is coming out, and you Ling Xiaofeng also He will hide behind him. " With the fall of Feng Hao, Le Xiao suddenly lost his temper. Indeed, although the two giants are now married, although there is no announcement to the world, most of the strong are not a secret. Chapter 2661： Conversation (2) 2661 (details) Once Xuandaogu s maiden is no longer innocent, and she is about to marry Ling Xiaofeng, once the incident spreads, Xuandaogu s reputation will definitely suffer, but again, Ling Xiaofeng will not be an exception. "If what you say is true, naturally I won''t let Huang''er marry Huangfu Wushuang." After a long time, Le Xiao was quietly silent for a moment, it was naturally impossible for him to sit and watch his son marry Huangfu Wushuang. "I don''t have to lie to you, and it''s no good to lie to me." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. From the tone of Le Xiao, he had already guessed the other party''s inner thoughts at this time, and the whole person became relaxed now. stand up. "I can promise you this, but it may not be successful." After a moment, it seemed that after careful consideration, Le Xiao sighed, and his tone was full of helplessness. After all, this matter involved the two giants. Although he was the master of Ling Xiaofeng, the real power man Is the master. Feng Hao nodded, expressing understanding, but as long as Le Xiao refused, then it would be much easier to handle. At least the two giants could not successfully marry. "Then you should tell me what secrets are hidden in your body." Le Xiao came back to God, and it was also faintly authentic. Feng Hao''s request was already spoken. Then, it should be Feng Hao that he knew what he knew. "It''s simple, they know that I''ve seen the evil fairy Supreme." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. The answer was that he deliberately said this, and did not say that Xian is most likely to know who is the evil fairy Supreme, because once he said that he missed a little bit of wind, it would be equivalent to giving Xianer Push down before everyone. By that time, no one would have expected what would happen. "What, the evil fairy is supreme." At this moment, both Le Xiao and Le Huang had their eyes widened, and the evil fairy was supreme. The name alone made both of them show enough consternation. Actually, it would be the Supreme of the Evil Immortal. Even Le Xiao was unexpected. After a long time, Le Xiao took a deep breath and calmed the shock in his heart. "This matter is serious!? \" Le Xiao''s breathing has become a lot quicker, after all, the evil fairy supreme is not only important to the fairy, even the people of the two giants are also very afraid of the evil fairy supreme. "If it is fake, will the Xian organization chase me and kill me like this?" Feng Hao scratched his head, and felt that he could lie without changing his face, as if it were true, even he believed Already. "How is it possible that the evil fairy Supreme has completely disappeared into the Penglai world a long time ago. No one can find her trace. How can you ever see him." Le Huang also reacted at this time, shaking his head vigorously, using an incredible tone, after the disappearance of the evil fairy supreme, many people in the world of Penglai thought that she had fallen, and with Over time, even the two giants have to believe that the evil fairy has fallen. After all, the Evil Immortal Supreme had disappeared too long, and it hadn''t appeared for a long time. "If you don''t see her body, like her level of existence, how can you say that you die?" Feng Hao also shook his head, using an inscrutable tone, which made people guess what he knew. The truth is true. "Where did you see her." Unconsciously, Le Xiao''s tone became very rapid, and he also wanted to know the whereabouts of the evil fairy Supreme. This news was extremely important for Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. At that time, the evil fairy supreme almost alone overturned Xuandao Valley in her own power. In these years, if the evil immortal reappears, ask who can stop her. "Another world." Feng Hao''s answer stunned Le Xiao and Le Huang, and didn''t understand what Feng Hao was saying. "What do you mean?" Le Xiao frowned, another world. "Well, let''s put it this way, Huangfu Wushuang once chased and killed me once, and at that time we were desperate for each other, but it was because the generated energy was too majestic, and it directly tore the space, thus allowing us Entered into a whole new world, that is, the world where the supreme Hongmeng and the supreme good and evil are. "Feng Hao took a deep breath. Before that, he had long thought about how to deal with Le Xiao''s interrogation. Among the words he said, there are true and false, and each has its own, and the most important point is that he will never tell Le Xiao and others that Fairy is probably the most evil thing now. "Then where is she now." Le Xiao froze slightly, actually involving a new world, but now he is relieved. After leaving the two giants, Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme, he also used a lot of power to find them, but in the end they were fruitless. It seems that the two of them have already gone to an unknown world. "This is not clear. After all, I didn''t know she was the evil fairy supreme at that time. The reason why the fairy group knew this, I also didn''t know what channels they used to know what happened to me in that world." Feng Hao still said with a serious look. Suddenly, Le Xiao was caught in silence. The news was important. It was not a trivial matter. The evil fairy Supreme was still alive. This was not good news for the two giants. "No wonder the immortal organization has been so active recently, I am afraid that it has a great relationship with it." Le Huang slowly said beside him, now he finally knows why the immortal organization has been chasing Ye Qing. Once the immortal organization is made aware of the whereabouts of the evil immortal, then the evil immortal will return to the immortal organization. For the two giant forces, it will be an extremely severe shock. "You mean, the evil fairy Supreme may still stay in that world!" Le Xiao looked up abruptly, he was very puzzled. "Not necessarily. When I returned from that world, I was with the Supreme Master of Hongmeng and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil. We do nt know where she went. After all, her strength is so horrible that no one can stop it. Under him. "Feng Hao sighed deeply, helplessly:" The most important thing was that no one knew that she was the evil fairy supreme. " Le Xiao listened to Feng Hao''s answer and fell into meditation. He felt that this matter was no small matter. Chapter 2662： Meet happy 2662-Sword After a long time, Le Xiao came back from contemplation. He felt that the matter that had been said from Feng Haokou was a little serious, even to the extent that he could not decide, except to accuse the master. Only then. "Let s do this. You take a few days off at Ta Xianlou, and I will return to Ling Xiaofeng once." Le Xiao took a look at Feng Hao, and then added: "Feng Hao, you stay, rest assured that you are not under house arrest. After a few days, I have to come back and you will go to Xuandao Valley with me." "Well, I want to go to Xuandao Valley, too." Feng Hao suddenly hesitated, glancing at Lexiao a little, so he went to Xuandao Valley, how does it have anything to do with him. "This time I went to Xuandao Valley, mainly for the purpose of returning to Lin. Although Xian had organized that person as a witness at this time, it was not enough. If the three of you go together at that time, it will be more convincing. Le Xiao was also afraid of Feng Hao''s thoughts, and he explained directly at the moment. Since Le Xiao said so, Feng Hao nodded, anyway, he also planned to stay in Ta Xian Lou for a while, after all, now the trip to the Vientiane Mountains has just ended, it s probably not too long, the entire Penglai world will be Knowing that he is pregnant with the Dragon Ball, and there is an immortal memory of the immortal organization, if he rashly appears now, I am likely to cause a lot of trouble. It''s better to stay to refine the dragon ball and see if it can refine the dragon ball, so that he can break through to God''s realm. The thought of refining Dragon Ball is expected to impact God s homeland. Feng Hao s heart is slightly excited. As long as he breaks through to God s homeland, the next time he faces the existence of Chun Xuan, he will no longer have to fight back. Power. At the moment, after a conversation, Le Xiao quickly rushed back to Ling Xiaofeng. I am afraid that this incident will let the master know and it will inevitably startle him. After Feng Hao and Le Huang left Le Xiao, they also looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders, Feng Hao''s face was a little hesitant. He wanted to take a look at Le Xin, but he was always embarrassed to speak. After all, he and I am still talking about the relationship between joy. Moreover, what happened between him and Le Xin let Le Huang know that God knows if this guy will run away, and from the previous events it seems that Le Huang is very fond of Le Xin. "Oh, by the way, take you to see my sister. She should be awake at this time. She''s too anxious to come back and haven''t had time to look at her." Fortunately, at this time, Lehuang slammed his head and remembered it. Now he turned his head to Feng Hao and said, "Well, are you going with me?" Feng Hao heard the words, his eyes suddenly flashed, his heart secretly said, this guy really knows the current affairs, what he wants, this guy must take what he does, and know himself properly. However, Feng Hao didn''t show her heart so excited at the moment, but instead pretended to have a moaning look, and then nodded, and said, "Okay, then go and take a look." "Let''s go, my sister is no less beautiful than that of the emperor Huangfu." Le Huang said with a smile, speaking of his sister, there was always an indescribable pride. "Warn you, don''t make an idea for my sister." Le Huang also glanced at the wind and said hummingly. After hearing the words, Feng Hao''s face remained calm, but his heart was humorous and generally said to himself: "If you know the relationship between your sister and me, I''m afraid you have to use your red dust sword to chop me into several pieces. . Of course, this kind of words can only be self-talking to one''s heart. Once let the emperor know that he has an unusual relationship with his heart, I am afraid he will really run away. Under the leadership of Lehuang, Feng Hao also walked directly into a building, and this building was the same building that was seriously hurt by coma at the beginning. Presumably, Lexin was still in this building at this time. Treatment of injuries. As soon as they were close to the building, Feng Hao and Le Huang heard a pleasant sound of the piano. The two stopped for a moment, Feng Hao raised his head subconsciously, and he couldn''t help but stunned. What caught him was a woman in a white robe. Inside the railing of the building, a square table, a ray of sandalwood, a string of strings, and a pleasing biological fluctuating strings in the woman''s hands. Slowly spread out. "It seems my sister is in good shape." Le Huang saw this scene and nodded with satisfaction. The degree of recovery from his serious injuries exceeded his expectations, which is also good news. "A beautiful lady is like a fairy and should not be in the world." Feng Hao was also slowly and authentically. At this moment, Fuqin''s pleasure seemed like a dusty fairy, and it should not fall into this world of fireworks. "Haha, no matter what, this is also my sister, warn you again, don''t hit her." Le Huang smiled proudly when Feng Hao praised his sister so much. "Let''s go, the sound of the piano has stopped." Feng Hao gave Le Huang a glance, and now he is urging authenticity, because at this time, the music in the building is obviously aware of the existence of Feng Hao, and the piano sound stopped suddenly. . Yuexin stood up abruptly, and she saw a familiar face. Although she hadn''t seen it for many years, this face had been lingering in her mind. Some time ago, she received the information entrusted by him. She had originally gone out to Ling Xiaofeng to go to the appointment, but no one expected that she would be assassinated by Xian and almost died. Later, while waiting for her to wake up, Xuan Yi told her everything in 151, and she also knew that Feng Hao was also a coincidence and came to Ta Xian Lou, but she was seriously injured and missed The opportunity to meet. Right now, she saw Feng Hao appear again, could she not be excited. However, Le Xin soon calmed down, because she saw next to Feng Hao and her second elder brother. At the moment, she thought about it slightly, and also vaguely guessed that Feng Hao should not be between them. Speaking of things, that is to say, I''m afraid I can''t show different colors until later, otherwise it will be a little bad for Dehuang to detect something wrong. Thinking of this, Le Xin also took a deep breath, completely converging his inner excitement, and returned to that calm and intelligent look. She waved her sleeves, and the whole person turned into the building. Although she tried to conceal her emotions, but thought of seeing Feng Hao soon, her pace was unconsciously much lighter. Chapter 2663： Wink 2663-Sword After entering the building, Le Xin was quietly sitting on the chair, she was waiting. Sure enough, after a while, a heartbreaking laughter came, breaking the quietness of the building. "Hey, my good sister, it looks like you''re recovering quickly." This voice must be the one from Lehuang. The person has not yet arrived, and the sound has arrived. After the sound falls, the figures of Lehuang and Fenghao also slowly appear between the stairs. "Second Brother, how do I listen to your tone, I really want to look like I can''t get better." Said with a smile, his beautiful face was full of two small dimples, looking more charming. "How come, you see, when I came back, didn''t I come to see you?" After the appearance of Lehuang, he looked at the look of joy, and nodded with satisfaction. Now the look of joy is very good, in the slightest. No one could see that he was seriously injured. "Oh, how did I hear that when you came back, your father was looking for a conversation." Lexin Liumei gave a slight pick, and then immediately glanced at Lehuang chuckled. During this period, Le Xin''s gaze glanced at Feng Hao without leaving a trace. At the same time, Feng Hao''s gaze was also opposite to him. The latter nodded slightly, and then his lips moved slightly. "Your brother doesn''t know I know you." This was the transmission between Feng Hao''s thoughts, and the music emperor didn''t know it at all, but Le Xin''s eyes lighted up. From the transmission of this sentence, she could know how she did it. At the moment, Le Xin also pretended to see Feng Hao behind the Emperor unexpectedly, using a rather surprised tone: "Second Brother, this one is." Of course, Le Huang did not doubt that the two had already made eye contact with each other, and now he smiled and said, "This is Feng Hao, one of my brothers, who is preparing to introduce you." "Hello, I''m happy." Lexin smiled suddenly, but between a pair of beautiful eyes there was a smile that only she and Fenghao could understand. Feng Hao also resisted the smile in her heart, nodded to Le Xin, and smiled: "I heard the name of Miss Le Xin early, I saw it today, and it really deserves its reputation." "Second Brother, you said bad things to me behind other people again." When it comes to it, Le Xin is a white girl with a glance, revealing a kind of little daughter gesture, making De Fenghao a little lost. "Haha, how could it happen, Brother Lien praised that you were too late." Le Huang shook his head again and again and then asked in earnest: "How is your health?" "Everything is okay," said Xuan Yi''s predecessor, and he will be able to recover completely after a while. "He shrugged his shoulders with pleasure, and didn''t pay much attention to authenticity. "Well, that''s all right, **** fairy, this time you must let them know that it is amazing, even the people of Ling Xiaofeng dare to move." After confirming that his sister has no sequelae or something, the big rock in his heart Also put it down completely. "Xian, haven''t they dealt with Xuandao Valley all the time, why even Ling Xiaofeng has to deal with it this time." Now, speaking of this matter, the expression of cheerfulness became slightly serious. "God knows, in a word, this time, things are a bit big, and even my father hurried back to tell the master, it seems that this Penglai world can not be calm for a long time." Lehuang repeatedly sighed. "It doesn''t matter what happened to you, let''s talk about it, it won''t be my turn to worry about it." Lexin suddenly rolled his eyes, apparently not giving face to his second brother. "It really does not matter to me. Forget it, you have no problem, then continue to cultivate, brother left." Le Huang waved his hand at the moment, this time to come to look at the willingness, and now confirm that the other party has no problems , Then he no longer stays more, so that he can continue to cultivate. After a happy nod, Feng Hao winked at Feng Hao without a trace, Feng Hao comprehended and nodded, and then the two of them left the building directly. "How about, I didn''t lie to you, my sister is not bad." Le Huang also quite proudly after leaving the building. "Well, it''s pretty good." Feng Hao smiled. The music emperor just liked it, but to be honest, the pleasure is really good. "Hey, if you guys are too careless, maybe you plan to introduce my sister to you." Le Huang suddenly thought of something, and he smiled. "" Feng Hao heard the words, and suddenly rolled his eyes, where did he care about, let alone, without your introduction, your sister already has a leg with me. "Well, if your kid quietly overthrew all the virgins in Xuandaogu, maybe I would really consider making you my brother-in-law. Then you have to call my second brother." Le Huang also said with joy, But then he said insultingly: "But you guys are not reliable. Fortunately, the lady of Xuandao Valley is not my fiancee, otherwise my brother will be ashamed." Feng Hao could only laugh at the Emperor s words and did nt know how to explain it, but this time he was also fortunate that the Emperor did not care about it, because their friendship was deep enough, and they changed to other people, I am afraid at this time They turned their faces. "Yes, what are your plans for the next few days." When the two were walking, Le Huang asked suddenly. Feng Hao thought for a while, and also stated his plan, saying: "It''s nothing, does your father say that I want to wait for him? In these few days, I want to refine the dragon ball at the moment, and see if I can break through it. " "This breakthrough should be the realm of God." Le Huang thought too. Feng Hao nodded his head gently. After tempering the true dragon spirit of Longtan, his whole cultivation was greatly improved, but he was stuck on the last level. As long as you cross this level, you will be able to escape from the realm of the emperor and become a godlord. You must know that once he becomes the master, then he will be called an invincible existence in the masterland! Except for the existence of some demon evils, such as the existence of a pseudo-reign such as Xuanhuang, he may not be able to match, other existences such as Chunxuan, as long as he breaks through and becomes the Lord of God, all have the power of a battle It s not like meeting Chun Xuan now, but also trying his best, there is no way to get the other side. In Hualongtan, he can only be the force of Liyon''s barely suppressing each other''s space, but in the end it is not the royal way. Only after breaking through to God''s realm can he conduct a positive confrontation. Chapter 2664： See you late at night Chapter 2664: Meeting Late At Night Thinking of this, Feng Hao is also full of expectations in his heart, but he has great expectations for the Dragon Ball on himself. "Let''s find a place for me. I''ll go to retreat and refining the Dragon Ball first." Feng Hao also took a deep breath, and it shouldn''t be too late to break through to the Lord as soon as possible. "Okay, that guy from Nangong Wuji is going to retreat anyway, let''s all go to retreat. I also want to study the soul jade. What a magical thing?" Le Huang nodded. At present, under the leadership of Lehuang, Feng Hao came to a quiet building. This building is the same building where Feng Hao was in Ta Xian Lou last time. This time, there was no guard patrolling all around. Obviously refining Dragon Ball here is also a good place. Later, Le Huang brought Feng Hao to this place, and now he left on his own. After all, he also wanted to know something about the soul jade in his body. Watching Le Huang''s departure, Feng Hao also sat quietly in the room. He did not immediately start trying to refine the Dragon Ball, but fell into a state of cultivation. Time passed so slowly. When the outside world fell, Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were like a dragon. At the next moment, he slowly stood up from the ground and patted his robe. The figure is fluttering away to the outside. It is true that he wants to refine the dragon ball, but before the dragon ball is refined, he still has one thing to do, and that is to go to find joy. The wordless agreement between the two people, in those circumstances, the eye-to-eye communication has already explained everything, Feng Hao also knows, happy to mean that at night, let Feng Hao come to him. A ghostly figure kept flashing inside Ta Xianlou. This was Feng Hao. He followed the route he remembered during the day and looked for the building where the heart was. On the way, I also encountered many patrolling guards, but it was very easy to hide them by means of Fenghao. After all, most of the power inside the Xianxian Tower was the Great Emperor. As for Le Huang, Feng Hao also speculated that the other party should be studying the soul jade quietly somewhere at this time, naturally there is no time to estimate him. Feng Hao''s figure was advancing rapidly in the night, but soon there was a faint melodious sound in his ears, and the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth was also a smile. He clearly recognized that this kind of piano sound was bound to be played with pleasure. At the moment, he also followed the direction of the piano sound and quickly rushed directly. At this time, in the building, Le Xin was still hitting a white robe, and the night breeze blew gently, slowly passing the sound of her playing piano. Next to Le Xin, there was a maid, quiet The ground waited beside. As if she noticed something, her happy fingers stood up, and her mouth rose slightly, waving her hand, and said to the maid behind him, "You step back and tell others not to enter here at will." "what?" The maid suddenly stunned and did not understand why she wanted to say such a strange request, but after returning to God immediately, she bowed her head and stepped back immediately, letting others evacuate the building. Feeling that there is no other person in this building, she smiled happily, revealing two charming little dimples in her cheeks, as if she was saying to herself: "No one is here yet. " A gust of night breeze blew gently, blowing a long hair of Le Xin gently, the next moment a figure suddenly appeared behind Le Xin, directly hugging Le Xin. Feeling this familiar taste, Lexin''s body suddenly collapsed, relying on the strong body behind him, and Feng Hao also embraced Lexin with his strong arms. Embrace each other without words. A wonderful atmosphere pervaded between the two. This atmosphere of long-term reunion made Dexin reluctant to break open. She was afraid that this was a dream. Once awake, the people behind would disappear. . "It''s been good for years." In the end, Feng Hao spoke slowly, breaking the silence and waking up suddenly, but she knew that this moment was not a dream. The person who thought day and night finally appeared in front of her. "It''s fine except you can''t see someone." She smiled cheerfully, and her two eyebrows were bent with obvious pleasure. "Haha, I am compelled to do so." Feng Hao sighed and laughed. What had happened to him in the past years, and he had never imagined it before, but this time it was a fate. "Huh, I''m sorry to say that there has been no news for a hundred years, and this appearance is so sneaky, let''s say, this time I want to scourge which girl." Lexin showed a little daughter at this time, directly Glorious look at the wind. "Why not, don''t you just want to see you?" Feng Hao smiled awkwardly at the moment, but he was so happy that Xue Xue was clever, and he couldn''t guess what Feng Hao thought. If there is nothing to help, this guy will not appear in the Penglai world, maybe he will stay in the continent of hundreds of people to accompany his group of confidantes. "But the courage of Xuandao Valley, where you are brave, is not to let go of madness, saying that no human race can appear in the Penglai world, and now you appear so bright, and he is not afraid that he will chase you." Lexin chuckled. "That old guy can''t protect himself, but there is no way to control me." Feng Hao also shook his head, how long ago it happened. In the turmoil of the restricted area behind, under the request of the supreme Hongmeng, the master of Xuandaogu The person also simply does not investigate the day. "Say, why did you come here this time?" Lexin also lazily stretched a lazy waist, showing the exquisite curves of his body in front of the man in front, without any fear. "Well, there was one thing, but it''s resolved now, and it''s nothing." Feng Hao shook his head with a smile. Originally, he was looking for joy, but also to inquire about the marriage with Huangfu Wushuang. Who is the person, but now it is clear that it is Lehuang, naturally it does not need to be willing to help. "Then you mean that you don''t need to come to see me without my help." Le Xin now glanced suspiciously at the moment, with a little dissatisfaction in his tone. "How come, this time when you came to step Xianlou, you just happened to meet you seriously injured and unconscious. Isn''t that going to help you get revenge later." Feng Hao was stupid at this time only knowing that he couldn''t talk nonsense. Scratching the topic. Chapter 2665： chat Chapter 2665: Conversation "Huh, don''t think I don''t know, you are in the past Vientiane mountains, in order to compete for the treasures in the Dragon Realm." Isn''t Le Xin so deceitful, and now she has a glance, but even then, she still shows A look of smile. For this, Feng Hao could only smile awkwardly, and the two just continued to hug each other. "You haven''t said anything about finding me." Then, she continued with the previous topic, so she wouldn''t be so easily confused by the wind. "Ahem, it''s for your brother''s marriage." When Feng Hao saw that he couldn''t continue to block, he could only bite the bullet now. "Huangfu is unparalleled." At the moment, as Feng Hao expected, Le Xin was unwilling. She broke free of Feng Hao''s embrace, turned around, and stared at Feng Hao with a beep. "It seems she can''t escape you Palm. " Feng Hao can only smile bitterly about this change of joy, and now he smiles awkwardly, saying, "This thing is not as simple as you think." "Well, I think it''s simple. Am I wrong?" Pouting cheerfully, there seemed to be a bit of discomfort between his looks, and he turned around in a grumpy manner at the moment, and didn''t want to play with the wind. Seeing this situation, Feng Hao also scratched his head. This woman''s temper was really unreasonable. At the moment, Feng Hao also forcibly hugged and said, "You listen to me." "What do you want to explain?" Lexin is not at all furious, directly and coldly: "You have to tell me, for the sake of Huangfu Wushuang, would you convince my brother to cancel the marriage contract?" Feng Hao nodded with a bitter smile. In fact, he really planned that, but then something else happened, but fortunately, nowadays, Le Xiao already has the idea of ??canceling the marriage contract. As for the result, it still has to be Look at the development of follow-up things. "Okay, you haven''t seen it in a hundred years, even the virgins of Xuandao Valley have been silently overthrown by you." Lexin was very upset at this time. Although I know that Feng Hao already has many confidantes, but When she knew that Huangfu Wushuang was also connected with the wind, she felt inexplicable. "This" Feng Hao smiled bitterly. Did he also tell the story that Huangfu Wushuang even had his son? Maybe he would just go straight away now. At the moment, Feng Hao also didn''t know what to say about comfort and joy. This is a woman''s nature. She is jealous. At the moment Feng Hao looked at the touching back of Le Xin, her heart was also horizontal, and she directly embraced the joy. "Hooligan, you hooligan, what you want to do, let go." At the moment, she was also shocked, and when she reacted, she patted Fenghao''s chest again and again and tried to struggle away from Fenghao. It''s a pity Feng Hao didn''t say a word. He turned directly and hugged Le Xin into the building, forcibly kissed it. At the beginning, Le Xin still had a resistance and resistance, but Feng Ha''s lips continued to erode. Below, the happy body also gradually melted in general. Both arms held Feng Hao''s neck directly, and the whole person made a whining sound, but unfortunately Feng Hao didn''t care, his arms slid over the happy body continuously. As Feng Hao''s palms passed, Lexin''s entire body was trembling gently, her face turned slightly red, and instead of continuing to struggle, she held Feng Hao tighter. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s heart also moved, and the palm of his hand lightly touched Le Xin''s chest, and he immediately grasped the proud twin peaks, and immediately felt a tingling sensation coming from his chest. Le Xin also groaned subconsciously. It seems that the sound of joyfulness has played a role, Feng Hao''s breathing has suddenly become hot, and the other palm is violently pulled down directly. "His." A subtle voice came out, and now she snorted, only to see her incense shoulders were suddenly exposed to the air. "Put down the ban, I don''t want to be known." Lexin blushed and murmured quietly. Feng Hao smiled, and now he was also playing a force of space. Immediately, this building was caught in Feng Hao''s ban. The sounds and movements inside were not transmitted at all. And once people appear outside, Feng Hao can naturally feel it for the first time. Feng Hao smiled, looking at the humiliating face of Le Xin, and immediately kissed him again. In the building, two faint sounds and shadows fell straight into the cheerful boudoir In order to avoid harmony, some contents are omitted and not written Spring night can''t fade away. After a bit of flesh-body entanglement, in the building, the joy is also lazily lying on Feng Hao''s chest, like a sheep who has always been obedient. Feng Hao stroked the blue silk of Le Xin, and on his red-naked shoulders, he had a lot of red teeth marks, which were all Le Xin''s masterpieces. "Rogue." The cheerful Ji Yuyu kept drawing circles in Feng Hao''s chest, and said quietly. Feng Hao smiled, his palm quietly penetrated the carcass covered with joy, grasped the softest place, and kept rubbing. "Rogue, you''re not enough." Happy to see Feng Hao''s action, now also subconsciously shyly. "It''s not enough for a beauty like you." Feng Hao laughed. "Asshole, stop, tell you the serious business." Le Xin patted Fenghao''s palm, stopped him, and said in a fine voice: "What are you going to do with me?" After listening to Le Xin''s remarks, Feng Hao suddenly lost his head, but then he also scratched his head and said, "I have seen your father, and I feel he will not marry you so easily. I." "Go, who is going to marry you?" At the moment, Le Xin also sulked, but after a while, Le Xin also muttered, saying, "What to do then." "It''s a bit tricky. I turned back and let me intercede and see if I could get your father to marry you." Feng Hao suddenly flashed a thought in her heart, and it was the same now. "Who are you looking for? I''m afraid it''s not so easy." Le Xin shook his head. "As long as you have relative strength, there is no difficulty at all." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and he suddenly thought that if he broke through to the realm of God, then let Xiao Xiao and others see their potential, and then let Hongmeng Supreme and others should come to lobby, there should be many opportunities. Chapter 2666： Refined Dragon Ball Chapter 2666 Refining Dragon Ball After having a bit of Wushan Yunyu with Lexin, Feng Hao did nt stay there more. No matter what, this is Ta Xianlou, it s the land of others, and staying too long may cause others to suspect. Although he was not sure if anyone noticed Feng Hao''s trace. After Feng Hao''s intimacy with Le Xin, he cleaned up his clothes and left quietly, while Le Xin relied on the bedside and looked at the back of Feng Hao''s departure, his expression inexplicably bitter. Even if Feng Hao didn''t turn around, he could naturally feel the gloomy look behind him, but he turned around and left without turning back. After returning to his own building, Feng Hao was relieved. After removing all the thoughts in his heart, he sat on the ground and took out the Dragon Ball from his arms. Along with the Dragon Ball being taken out, the room was suddenly filled with a kind of hazy godman, and even Feng Hao faintly heard the sound of Dragon Xiao. Looking at the Dragon Ball in front of him, Feng Hao scratched his head, and his heart was too low. How should this Dragon Ball be refined? "Little dream, are you here?" Feng Hao gently called Xiao Meng''s name in her heart, and wanted to ask her about it, but it was strange that since Longtan and his party, no matter how he called Xiao Meng, he could no longer be contacted. In principle, Xiaomeng has become a part of his body, and this problem does not occur, but this is the case now, leaving Feng Hao helpless. Right now, after asking for little dreams for help, Feng Hao also quietly looked at the Dragon Ball in his hands, thinking about how the Dragon Ball should be refined. A thought flashed through his mind, Feng Hao''s eyes lit up, and the majestic strength of the body suddenly condensed in his hands, wrapping the entire Dragon Ball directly. He wanted to directly refine the Dragon Ball by this method. However, the surprise happened suddenly. The dragon ball wrapped by Feng Hao''s majestic energy, at this moment, finally has some movement, the original fist-sized dragon ball, but at this time accompanied by the envelop of energy, began to gradually melt. No, it should be said that it melted into the energy condensed by Feng Hao. When aware of this scene, Feng Hao also suddenly stunned, but although he didn''t know what happened, it was obviously Dragon Ball Refining Seems to be groundbreaking. "Can this Dragon Ball be refined like this?" Feng Hao muttered in his heart. At the moment, he closed his eyes and focused on controlling the energy output in his body. At this time, the dragon ball was indeed melting in his palm, but at a very slow speed, the energy integrated into the dragon ball did not return directly to Feng Hao''s body, but continued The ground condenses. Feng Hao didn''t know if he was doing this right, but he did it subconsciously, because he also felt that Dragon Ball seemed to gradually integrate with his energy. Although it has not been fully refined, Feng Hao can also feel it. It seems that with the melting of Dragon Ball, the meridians in his body have begun to resonate. You know, his meridians have been tempered by the spirit of true dragons, and the melting of dragon **** has resonated with the meridians, apparently there is an inexplicable connection between the two. "Is it the person who has absorbed the real dragon spirit that he can refine the dragon ball." Suddenly, Feng Hao''s mind flashed such a thought. Dragon Ball and True Dragon Spirit belonged to Hualongtan, which is obviously related. If ordinary people even get Dragon Ball, I am afraid it is not. Refining. Because their bodies have not experienced the tempering of the true dragon spirit, for this trip to Longtan, I am afraid that only Fenghao alone has the opportunity to refine the dragon ball. In this meditation, I am afraid it is also a kind of providence . At this time, it can be clearly seen that the energy condensed in Feng Hao''s body is becoming larger and larger in his palm, because with the refining of Dragon Ball, even this group of energy is gradually becoming full. It was weird. Many dragon-shaped breaths are constantly presented, dancing along with Feng Hao''s body surface. At a glance, it seems that he really even mistakenly thought that on the surface of Feng Hao''s body, there were countless small true dragons flying. For this situation, it lasted about a few hours, but Dragon Ball is still not completely refined, and the size of a fist-like Dragon Ball is about half left at this time. Feng Hao slowly opened her eyes and saw that she still had half the size of Dragon Ball in her hand, and she took a long sigh of relief, and then continued this boring process. However, there were a few situations soon. In the process of melting Dragon Ball, Feng Hao''s face suddenly changed. He opened his eyes directly and stared closely at the Dragon Ball in his palm. "There is a residual consciousness within this dragon ball." Feng Hao was also shocked. Just now from within the Dragon Ball, there was a slight fluctuation in consciousness, and even almost affected himself. Now, with the passage of time, Feng Hao''s face became more dignified. A dragon murmur came out abruptly, and it was clear and audible throughout Ta Xianlou. With the sound of this dragon howling, Nangong Wuji and Lehuang in other places opened their eyes at the same time. They glanced at the direction of the sound of Long Yin and murmured, then He closed his eyes again and practiced. "Hmm, the lingering consciousness is also trying to take it away." Feng Hao yelled abruptly. The dragon groan suddenly appeared just now, and a tingling sensation suddenly came to his mind, which made him lose heart, and he also knew that before this Dragon Ball, I am afraid With some of the consciousness left by the owner of this dragon ball, he wanted to rob him. For this situation, Feng Hao was naturally fearless. If he changed to another person, he would probably suffer a great impact. Even if he was not successful, he would not be able to continue to refine Dragon Ball. However, Feng Hao is different. In his mind, due to the existence of the spiritual fetus, the ordinary power can not affect him at all. After the reaction, Feng Hao also began to use his means to completely suppress the dragon ball. The consciousness left in it. "I knew it wouldn''t be possible to refining Dragon Balls so easily, but if it were such a problem, it would be almost useless to me." Now Feng Hao said to himself, then he loosened his palm, and got rid of this The ball shrouded the energy of Dragon Ball. Chapter 2667： Confrontation Chapter 2667 Confrontation At this moment of Feng Haosong''s hand, the majestic energy that came out of his body seemed to have lost control, constantly rolling, changing into various shapes, and there was a faint dragon voice. Out. "Huh, I want to see what else is available." Feng Hao sneered repeatedly, his hands clasped, his handprints were constantly changing, and as his handprints changed, the speed of the energy in front of him was increasing The more frequently. Feng Hao''s eyes were like a dragon, and he closely watched the tumbling energy in front of him. He knew that if he wanted to completely melt the dragon ball into his own energy, he had to completely solve it. Residual consciousness. "Come out, I''d like to see how capable you are." Feng Hao seemed to be talking to himself, and it seemed to be a tumbling energy path in front of him. For a while, the sound of dragon chants continued, and there were strange waves in this tumble of energy. The next moment, this tumble of energy rolled, as if under the **** of the power in the eyes. Become a real dragon, directly filled this room. Looking at the changes in this scene, Feng Hao looked calm. In front of him, a true dragon''s head was gradually formed, but strangely, the eyes of this true dragon''s head were full of red. As the true dragon took shape completely, the sound of dragons continued, and an unprecedented majestic breath filled the entire room, and even some strong men who stepped inside the Xianlou were shocked by this breath. "Well, what Feng Hao is doing, this energy fluctuation is quite magnificent." In another secret room, Le Huang opened his eyes again and said to himself. However, even if you caused this kind of movement, in Ta Xian Lou, no one would go to check it out, because the Emperor had previously commanded that no matter what happened here, it could not be close. "Who are you?" Feng Hao looked at the condensed true dragon in front of him, and frowned, asking subconsciously. However, in response to his constant groaning of the dragon, it can be clearly felt that the true dragon condensed by this energy in front of him seems to have no intention. "It seems to be just the remaining thoughts. It is already impossible to communicate even the most basic." Feng Hao shook his head, and now his hands suddenly snapped together again, changing a mysterious fingerprint. "Scattered." With a light sip, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly shot two Shenmangs into the body of this true dragon. Alas, the real dragon was too late to roar, and the body suddenly turned into countless fragments. . Regarding this situation, Feng Hao already had a way to cope with it. What''s more, if there is no way to control the energy that comes out of his body, wouldn''t it let others know and laugh at the big teeth. After completely dissipating this majestic energy, the previously condensed true dragon naturally cannot continue to be maintained, and with Feng Hao''s hand, the residual consciousness contained in the dragon ball Also completely destroyed. After a moment, a bead the size of a longan was quietly suspended in front of Feng Hao. This time, this bead was extremely pure, without any impurities involved in it. Feng Hao slowly spread out his palm, and the bead automatically returned to his hand. Looking at the bead in his hand, Feng Hao''s mouth rose slightly. This is the real Dragon Ball, which can be used for his refining. Holding the Dragon Ball tightly in his hand, Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly. This time, he didn''t need to do anything more. This Dragon Eye-sized Dragon Ball directly dissolves the general energy of liquid and liquid. Starting from the palm of his hand, and occupying the whole body. Just a moment later, Feng Hao''s body was wrapped in as much liquid as possible by Dragon Ball, and the scene looked very weird. However, Feng Hao didn''t feel a little wrong. With this change of Dragon Ball, he was trapped in a quiet mood. The liquid energy transformed by these Dragon Balls covered his whole body. At the same time, he also began to enter his body through the pores as much as possible. Suddenly, Feng Hao shivered, and as Dragon Ball''s energy began to enter his body, both his internal organs, his bones, and even his meridians began to undergo an unprecedented transformation. And this metamorphosis made him feel a little familiar. This is exactly the same tempering as when he absorbed the breath of the true dragon last time, but this time the tempering was more thorough. "God Lord, it really is a refining dragon ball, and I can take the opportunity to break through to God''s realm." The current Feng Hao was also a joy in his heart. He felt the change of his body, and naturally he was very clear. As long as this time the dragon ball had completed the tempering of his body, the level that blocked him would disappear completely. At that time, he naturally achieved the supreme state of God. Feng Hao thought so, then he took a deep breath, in order to prevent other accidents from happening in the process, now he also converged his mind and thoroughly observed the tempering changes of his body. process. At this point, in his body, the energy transformed by Dragon Ball had entered the meridians, and began to temper his whole body. In the vagueness, Feng Hao began to feel a little pain and passed on. Come. How overbearing the energy of the Dragon Ball is, even after being tempered by the true dragon spirit, but he feels that the energy contained in the Dragon Ball still makes his body gradually unable to bear it. Soon, Feng Hao''s face became extremely red. He clenched his teeth, and the pain that passed from his body now almost made him almost collapse. That kind of pain is almost the same as letting Feng Hao feel a process of metamorphosis. The bones, meridians, including flowing blood, also become stronger under the constant impact of the power of Dragon Ball. Facing this change, Feng Hao didn''t make a cold hum, but sat on the ground again with cross-legs and endured silently. He was very clear that he was at the critical moment of breakthrough. If he persisted, then he would Able to transmute and regenerate, and thus rank among the gods. Therefore, the only option facing Feng Hao at the moment is to keep on, even if the pain coming from his body is unbearable, he must also bear it. Chapter 2668： Transmutation Chapter 2668: Metamorphosis Under these circumstances, Feng Haoqiang endured the pain brought about by the transformation in his body. He had endured the pain caused by this transformation too many times. He grew from a small nothingness at the beginning to So far, this state has not transformed into a dragon after experiencing great pain. Even at this time, a crunching sound came from Feng Hao''s body. This was the sound of bone fracture in his body. The majestic essence contained in Dragon Ball would completely transform his entire body. It was reborn, but at this time, Feng Hao suddenly noticed that the meridians in his body had also changed. It was like meridians made of crystals. This transformation occurred after the power of Dragon Ball penetrated into it. "This dragon ball" Feng Hao was astonished in his heart, because under this change, he noticed that his meridians had become stronger and could withstand even greater energy shocks. However, this metamorphosis is far from over, and pains that cannot be expressed in words spread throughout his body. At the same time as the meridian metamorphosis, the skeleton of the whole body also changed under the power of Dragon Ball. The golden bones originally in his body looked very strong, but under the power of the dragon ball, they gradually disintegrated. At the moment when the bones disintegrated, the power of the dragon ball even reshaped the disintegrated bones. I do nt know how many bones there are in a human body, let alone the fact that all bones need to be tempered. This process is simply a torment. Feng Hao''s face also became more and more painful. This feeling made people crazy. At this time, Feng Hao''s body was spreading with blood mist immediately, and a continuous blood mist burst out from his pores. "what!" With a roar, Feng Hao finally couldn''t help the pain coming from his body, and made a loud scream for it, which immediately shocked the whole stepping fairy house. The Le Huang and Nangong Wuji, who were in retreat, were also shocked this time. After a while, two figures suddenly appeared in front of the building where Feng Hao was located, and both looked at them solemnly. "Feng Hao is refining Dragon Ball." Nangong asked in a deep voice, and he felt that there was a terrible energy in the building, and the magnitude of this energy was beyond his expectation. Le Huang nodded his head, showing anxiety, and said, "Even things like Dragon Ball, even in the Penglai world, have never appeared, so no one can help him in the process of refining Dragon Ball." After this sentence came down, the other strong men in Taxianlou were also startled. They all appeared here. Even the happy heart was startled. She glanced at her and frowned slightly. "What is the boy doing?" At this point, Xuanyi also felt his beard. At the moment, Le Huang also whispered to him that Feng Hao was refining Dragon Ball, and he was making breakthroughs around him. "That kid is breaking through." Xuan Yi heard the words, and immediately hesitated, followed by anxiety. "Well, it should be. He had absorbed the real dragon spirit and was on the verge of breakthrough. This time refining the Dragon Ball, it must be able to impact the realm of God." Le Huang nodded, and looked a little suspiciously. One glance at the mysterious doctor did not understand why he looked so exaggerated. "Let everyone leave Ta Xianlou, fast, you have to be fast." At the moment, Xuanyi''s face also became extremely dignified, facing Lehuangdao: "Here can''t stay here anymore. We must know that once he breaks through to God''s realm, it must be Caused condemnation. " "The enchantment that has already condemned Xianxu Tower should still be able to bear it." Le Huang heard it now and waved his hand, not paying much attention to what Xuanyi said. Xuan Yi heard the words, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry, shook his head, and said, "You don''t know the ability of this guy. "Capable." Le Huang gave a momentary stun, as if it was remembering something at the moment, and could not help but blast, saying: "I XX, that guy has the power of condemnation." Immediately, the response of the music emperor was too ridiculous. He forgot that Feng Hao had the power of condemnation, which proves that once this guy wants to be promoted, he will attract condemnation. However, such evils like Feng Hao exist to the extreme. Will the condemnation he triggered be compared to ordinary people. "Leaving Ta Xianlou, hurry up." At the moment, Le Huang also reacted and showed a helpless look. If Feng Hao triggered the condemnation, it does nt matter if you step on Xianxian Tower, but if the people in it suffer any problems, then the fun will be great. Already. You know, once there is someone else within the scope of triggering the condemnation, not only will it be harmed, but the person who passed through the condemnation will also suffer more terrible condemnation. At the moment, under the command of Lehuang, all the strong men in Ta Xianlou were evacuated one after another, and together with the other strong men in the entire city of Ling Xiaocheng, they looked at each other in doubt from the Ta Xianlou. Strong. "What''s going on, how could the strong men who set foot on Xianxian appeared." "A lot of people, what''s going on." With the gradual emergence of the strong men in Ta Xianlou, it also caused the entire city of Ling Xiao to fall into a panic, thinking that something major would happen, but after the emergence of these strong men in Ta Xianlou, there was no other action. It was a look of gossip one by one. "Do you say this guy can survive the condemnation?" Nangong also asked with a tilted head. "It should be possible. Since he chose to attack the realm, he must have the confidence to deal with the condemnation." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders at the moment, and said, "And that guy controlled the power of condemnation, and presumably dealt with the condemnation. One set, we don''t worry too much. " Listening to the conversation between Nangong Wuji and Lehuang, they didn''t find it, but Le Xin''s brow was always tightly frowning, and even a look of worry flashed from time to time. As for the movements inside Taxianlou, Feng Hao is completely unclear. At this time, he is still undergoing the process of metamorphosis. After a period of time, the bone metamorphosis of his entire body has been completed. Those bones that have completed metamorphosis, It also became crystal clear and clear at this time. However, Feng Hao can clearly feel that the bones in his body are surrounded by a faint stream of airflow. With these airflows, the bones that have just completed their transformation have become stronger. Moreover, in the process of transformation, Feng Hao also realized the benefits of this transformation to himself. Chapter 2669： Complete transformation Chapter 2669: Complete Transformation Dragon Ball, this is the ability of the Penglai world that few people know about it, but this Dragon Ball comes from the body of the true dragon and contains all the energy of the true dragon. It can be said that the acquisition of Dragon Ball is almost the ability to obtain some true dragons. Feng Hao couldn''t deny this. He didn''t have much desire for the ability of the true dragon, but he knew very well that he had absorbed the spirit of the true dragon at that time, and he was just a step away from the real realm of God. However, the spirit of the true dragon had already tempered his body to a bottleneck, which could not allow him to make a breakthrough, but the appearance of the dragon ball behind made Fenghao see hope. What the Dragon Spirit has not done, the energy contained in Dragon Ball can be done. And it s like this situation now, as long as the transformation in his body is completed, then the remaining energy of the Dragon Ball is enough to support him to impact God s realm. Seeing that his body was half-tempered, while Feng Hao was enduring the pain, his heart also showed an excitement. According to this situation, as long as he persists for a period of time, the bones will undergo metamorphosis. It is completely completed, then he can then impact the Lord of God with peace of mind. The majestic energy contained in the Dragon Ball has greatly exceeded his expectations. According to the current level, it seems that Dragon Ball can not only complete the transformation, help to impact God''s homeland, but also face the condemnation of God. Can play some role. Feng Hao also had some worries about the condemnation when he faced a breakthrough, because he had experienced the previous condemnations and knew deeply how terrible the condemnation would be once he was promoted. Even this time, once again, Tiandao was aware of his existence. At that time, no one knew what would happen, but in the current situation, Feng Hao wanted to become stronger, so he had to be promoted. Therefore, even if it is to face the terrible condemnation, Feng Hao is not afraid. Over time, the pain that Feng Hao endured has brought him close to numbness. Regarding the pain caused by the body, the rich acridine is not as unbearable as before, but it is gradually accepted by the body. Metamorphosis. Half hour one hour two hours Time is so slowly passing away. However, Feng Hao''s transformation at this time also gradually reached a critical moment. At present, his skeleton has completed as many transformations as possible. Then as long as the power of pushing Dragon Ball again, let him enter. In the promotion, it can be a trigger of condemnation. Once the condemnation is triggered, then Feng Hao will have no retreat, either through the condemnation, or in the midst of condemnation. At this time, Feng Hao''s heart also showed a slight shake. If he triggers the condemnation under such circumstances, he will become very dangerous, and even he will not have much confidence to pass the condemnation himself. But then Feng Hao''s mind flashed through many scenes. He realized that now he would no longer represent a person, behind him, his race, and his loved ones. Thinking of this, Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes burst out like a dragon, and the breath in his body suddenly burst out like a river and the sea. The entire space inside Taxianlou is a location. Tremble. Even the many powerful men who have left Ta Xianlou can feel the breath in Feng Hao''s body at this time. They are shocked at once, and they are all surprised and surprised. These breaths are too terrible. "Well, this kid really is a demon, just the movement before the promotion, it is already such a big deal." Le Huang smiled and shook his head, Feng Hao really let him see through, obviously is just a breakthrough God However, his behavior is so incredible that these breath fluctuations and his existence in God''s realm for many years are also feared. "So terrible fluctuations, if the condemnation comes down, I''m afraid it will be even more unacceptable." Nangong Wuji also sighed again and again, feeling the amazing energy fluctuations, even a little faintly in his heart. envy. That''s right, in the Penglai world, when judging whether a person has the potential to become more powerful, it is often judged by the condemnation triggered by his promotion. Similar to Feng Hao''s performance at this time, no one knows what realm he will reach in the future, at least because Nangong confessed that he could not do it. "Unfortunately, he is from a hundred continents." After a long time, the Emperor suddenly said a word, and made Nangong Wuji also silent, yes, Feng Hao is a man of hundreds of continents, not a Penglai world. However, from ancient times to the present, all the supremacy will be born in the Penglai world. Although there are also many pride in the hundred ethnic continents, their qualifications are even worse than those of the more powerful Penglai world, but they are Can never be promoted to the Supreme. The Lord of God is the end point of the people of the hundreds of continents. This one is like a curse and has been in existence for tens of millions of years. It can even be said that no one of the people of the continent has ever achieved the supreme. So in other words, no matter how demonizing Feng Hao''s qualifications are, he will always only be the Lord of God, unable to be like them, and still have the opportunity to impact the highest realm. "Who knows such a thing?" Suddenly, Le Xin sighed something inexplicably, but it puzzled De Lehuang and his party, but Le Xin continued to remain silent and didn''t speak again. At this point, within Ta Xianxian, Feng Hao suddenly stood up from the ground, his body''s transformation has been completed, and judging by his physical strength, he is now abnormal. Feeling the amazing changes coming from his body, Feng Hao also roared in a low voice, like a tiger howling dragon yin. Wherever he passed, the space was constantly filled with many ripples. However, at the same time, Feng Hao''s body banged loudly, and the power of the Dragon Ball suddenly burst out from it. Part of the previous strength of the Dragon Ball was to temper Feng Hao''s body in order to reach the point where it could withstand the impact of the power of the Dragon Ball . Today, the transformation is complete. The remaining power in Dragon Ball naturally does not need to be suppressed anymore. At present, the meridians in Feng Hao''s body explode directly, just like an angry dragon, constantly in Feng Hao''s meridians. Ground Pentium. With this change, Feng Hao''s breath has become violent, his eyes are full of nine colors. Chapter 2670： Shock the Lord! Chapter 2670 Shock God Lord. With the colorful colors in Feng Hao''s eyes, the entire Taxian Tower began to be permeated with an extremely unusual wave, and this phenomenon was gradually transmitted to the outside of the city. "Well, it''s changed." Le Huang slowly raised his head and said that the originally clear sky gradually began to dim at this time, and an invisible depression began to flood the entire city of Lingxiao. "It''s a terrible precursor, this is God''s condemnation." Nangong also raised his head and murmured authentically. At this time, the sky was completely covered by a layer of dark clouds, and it even began to gradually show a looming Ray Mang. "I''m afraid it''s not enough just to step on Xianxian Tower. I''m afraid that the entire city of Lingxiao will also enter the scope of his condemnation." At the moment, Xuanyi also frowned, looking at such a powerful sign of condemnation, his heart also appeared a touch disturbed. These scenes are almost ruinous. At this moment, all the strong men in the city of Ling Xiao are looking in horror at the gradually changing sky, and a silent fear arises in their hearts. Le Huang frowned. If Feng Hao s condemnation could spread to the entire Ling Xiaofeng, then it would be terrible. Although Feng Hao s qualifications are very evil, after all, it is a breakthrough in God s homeland, and it is not supreme level. "Let''s take a look and say, if it doesn''t work, start the ban on stepping to the immortal tower to avoid exposing the power of heavenly condemnation." Le Huang also took a deep breath, and now he can only act on opportunity. Within Ta Xianlou, the dragon ball in Feng Hao''s body has completely liberated as much energy as possible. The change brought about is that Feng Hao has entered a state of promotion as a whole. Feeling the full power in the body, Feng Hao slowly clenched his fist. Above his fist, he suddenly condensed a pure energy. This was the energy of Dragon Ball, which was already flooding his body at this time. Among all the meridians. He raised his head. Although he couldn''t see the change of the sky, he felt the coercion from the condemnation. At the moment, he also determined in his heart that I was going to face the condemnation. Crossing the condemnation of heaven, he can achieve the status of Lord of God. If he cannot cross, his style will be transformed into a ray of assassination. Since then, there is no such person in the world. Facing the condemnation this time, there was no one around him, so he could only rely on himself and rely on his own means to deal with the condemnation, and even if someone was there, I was afraid it would not help him much. Thinking of this, Feng Hao slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then, with the momentum in his body already condensed to the peak, opened his eyes suddenly. The two eyes were like dragons, and they directly broke through the void. As if in between, Feng Hao even saw the terrible Lei Wei contained in the black clouds, which were gradually brewing. "Come on, heaven." Feng Hao ha ha shouted, this time he did not say that it was heavenly condemnation, but directly shouted the name of Tiandao, because from the feeling just now, he already felt a mysterious power again. In the robbery, it is clear that the truth is correct. Although knowing that Tiandao will surely realize that he has triggered the condemnation, and even Feng Hao has made preparations in his heart, he never expected that Tiandao would be involved in it before the condemnation had come. At the moment when the sound of wind hawks, the thunder cloud in the sky suddenly heard a thunder, as if in response to Feng Hao''s provocation. At the same time, on the mainland of the Hundreds of Peoples, the headquarters of the human race, the Supreme of Good and Evil and the Supreme of Hongmeng sat side by side. Suddenly they both looked up in amazement, revealing an incredible look. "Feng Hao''s kid actually surprised the condemnation again." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil could not help but frowned, which was not good news. "" Supreme Hongmeng also took a long sigh and glanced at the sky. The Hundreds of Continents and the sky of the Penglai world are not ordinary. Although he did not see the dark clouds of Lingxiao City at this time, he could feel To that terrifying coercion. "This is his own choice, and naturally it is his truth." Hongmen Supreme said faintly, it seems that there are other meanings in the words, saying: "And it is impossible for him to avoid heaven in this life." "Although Tiandao cannot deal with him in name, but as long as God condemns his hands and feet, Feng Hao will be difficult to bear." Supreme and good and evil shook his head, and naturally he knew what kind of existence Feng Hao was, not to mention others As long as Feng Hao continues to be promoted, it is bound to meet directly with Tiandao sooner or later. "This is a rule that is bound. Although Tiandao can intervene, if Fenghao breaks through, Tiandao will pay the price for him to intervene in the condemnation of heaven." Hong Meng supremely smiled: "The rules established by the ancient god, Heaven must be observed and cannot be broken. " "Also, we can''t do anything, now we can only pray for Feng Hao to complete his promotion." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil silent for a moment, but shrugged helplessly. At the same time, not only the two continents of the hundreds of continents, but also some other powerful men in the Penglai world, such as the Xuandao Valley and the digital presence in the Ling Xiaofeng, were all sensed at the same time. This vision. Even at this time, many mysterious strong men in Lianxian were also shocked. Each of them was the owner of a peerless supernatural power, and was shocked by such terrible fluctuations between heaven and earth. The first reaction was to use themselves. To see what happened. But they soon discovered something even more strange, that is, their consciousness could not penetrate that place, and there was an impenetrable force blocking them. In this case, the back of a mighty bank on a mountain peak within Ling Xiaofeng also suddenly made a soft snore, which was obviously very curious. "It''s strange that such a situation has occurred in the Sky City." Because he found that his consciousness could not penetrate Lingxiao City. To know that he is the master of Ling Xiaofeng, it can be said that he is one of the few strong men in the world, even he can''t do it, let alone other people. . "Interesting and interesting, this time I don''t know what the old guy in Xuanyuan should say." Then, a murmur sounded above the mountain peak. After a while, his voice spread slowly, but disappeared in place. Chapter 2670： Looking directly at the heaven Chapter 2670: Directly Looking At Heaven Regarding Feng Hao''s current situation at this time, it has already shocked the Penglai world, including all the strong men of the hundreds of continents, for no reason. The starting point of Feng Hao''s condemnation this time is the Penglai world, which has already made many strong men. It can be directly observed that, as for the two Supremes of the Baizu continent, they are relying on their own means. Naturally, they can also feel that Feng Hao is now facing his condemnation. The black storm clouds spread throughout the sky, and a terrible coercion pervaded the entire city of Lingxiao. Under these circumstances, even if you don''t know what happened, you still know that terrible condemnation will happen next. However, it was not possible to respond to others. Suddenly, a thunder sounded suddenly, and a dazzling thunder was like a real dragon meandering down and directly hitting the towering tower. Everyone was stunned watching the fall of this Ray Mang. It was weird that when this Ray Man fell, it did not directly spread out, but maintained this appearance, like a pillar of thunder from the sky Falling in. "What the **** happened here." At this moment, even Lehuang looked at this scene in a stunned state, it was simply beyond his cognition, this Ray Mang was so. Not to mention the music emperor, even Xuan Yi and others were astounded. This scene exceeded everyone''s cognition, and it was simply impossible to understand why this scene came into being. The sky is still full of black clouds, and the whole sky brings a heavy feeling, as if in the darkness, there is a ferocious giant hand looking down at the world! As for that Ray Mang, after Feng Xianlou came down, Natural Fenghao also suddenly raised his head, his eyes went into the dragon, and he cut through the void. When the next Thunder Dragon came from the sky, it appeared to him before. This Ray Mang is also within Ta Xian Lou, and did not directly cause much damage. On the contrary, it seems to be still, but from time to time, it flashes a silver Ray Man like a snake, which cuts through the sky. Feng Hao didn''t have any panic about the situation in this scene. He stared calmly at this Ray Mang, and slowly walked forward, a breeze blew through, and he got his robe. After Feng Hao walked for a long distance, he paused. He looked at the scene quietly, his mouth slightly raised a smile, and said calmly, "You are heaven." If this sentence is heard by others, I am afraid that I will be scared to death alive. From ancient times to the present, the so-called heavenly way, in the eyes of ordinary people, is nothing but a vanity, but today Fenghao can look directly at the heavenly way. There was no answer, but Feng Hao''s face was still full of self-confidence, he said lightly: "I know that I can no longer hide. From the moment I use the power of condemnation, you have already noticed me, but you have not Any chance against me. " Feng Hao seemed to be talking to himself. In fact, there was no voice to answer in that Ray Mang, all of which seemed very strange. "Because of the existence of rules, you can''t kill me directly, no, it should be said that you can''t kill any soul. You can only drill holes in the rules through some other means to make certain things disappear." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and stared directly at the Ray Mang, saying, "I just want to know that I want to be promoted now. The only means you can use is to make the condemnation more terrible, so that I am in the condemnation. Turned into looting. " After Feng Hao''s remarks, he was silent. He looked directly at Ray Mang as if he was communicating with the other person. After a moment, Feng Hao shook his head with a chuckle, saying: "Although you I haven''t made an appearance yet, but I already guessed that you existed. From the beginning, the turmoil in the restricted area, including the competition in the Dragon Realm, was actually your plan. " "Although I don''t know exactly why you did this, obviously because of my existence, your plan has failed every time." Feng Hao slowly said: "And you also used my power of condemnation in the Vientiane Mountains to determine that I was the one who killed you in the Baizu continent and attached to the condemnation." Hearing Feng Hao''s words, suddenly, Ray Mang also became turbulent, and instantly it seemed like Wang-yang rushed around, giving people an extremely violent feeling. "Shame turned into anger." Feng Hao laughed abruptly. He looked coldly at the Rayman in front of him. He knew very well that the heavenly way must be hidden in this Rayman. This time, Tiandao didn''t plan to conceal any more, because when Feng Hao used the power of condemnation from the mountain range of Vientiane, he was aware of his existence. Therefore, Feng Hao is naturally able to guess. As long as he is stepping into the promotion again, I am afraid that Heaven will come again to deal with him, but this time the appearance of Heaven directly will obviously be beyond Feng Hao''s expectations. With Feng Hao''s voice, the heavenly path hidden in Ray Mang suddenly burst out of its power, and immediately, the strong men in the entire Penglai world felt a kind of tremor from the heart. Everyone looked at the sky in horror, as if the sky were about to step down, like the end of the world. "This time you intervene in my condemnation again. As a cost, if this time the condemnation is over, I will get a more terrible ability than the ordinary Lord. This is the equivalent exchange." Feng Hao chuckled. , Staring at that Ray Mang. "If that''s the case, then let me see if I can survive this condemnation and become the first miracle in these tens of millions of years." Feng Hao''s momentum erupted and appeared in front of him. To Heaven, he had been nagging and terrified, but in the end he chose to be calm and relative. They practice together, and the ultimate goal they pursue is not to go against the sky, heaven and earth want me to die, and I do not die, heaven and earth want me to die, and I do not die, this is the real supremacy! Since knowing that he is likely to be stared at by Tiandao, Feng Hao expected this situation to occur, and now the only thing he can use against Tiandao is his double fist. Use his fists and his sturdy physique to break through all obstacles. "boom." A loud noise suddenly sounded, and this Raymand burst directly, causing the surrounding space to be constantly twisted. Chapter 2671： The source of condemnation! Chapter 2671 The Source of Condemnation. At the same time, the sky outside was also silent, and the black clouds that filled the sky filled the entire sky, but at this moment, the entire sky became fiery and red. Those dark clouds are now covered by a layer of flames, and the original dark sky is like daylight. "This is what it is." Le Huang stared at it all in a stunned state. The situation in the sky made him feel a panic from his heart. As if the power presented above the sky at this time, it was a way that he felt from the depths of his soul Trembling power. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know." Nangong raised his head and mumbled at the change in the sky. In contrast, he was also very unclear about what happened. This is simply not the condemnation they have experienced in the past, but the feeling to them is even more terrible! "Evacuate, let the entire Sky City people evacuate, otherwise, no one can survive under this kind of energy." At this time the mysterious doctor also said with a trembling voice. Even if they are stronger than their level, they feel fear for the energy presented by the sky at this time, because this power is full of unknowns, but it is more terrible than everything known. At the moment, Le Huang is aware of the state of affairs. At the moment, he waved his hands. All of the warriors who stepped on the tower immediately left, and everyone''s figure quickly moved through the entire city of Lingxiao, admonishing Everyone in Sky City is about to leave. At the moment, the entire City of Skyscrapers is in a state of panic, even if many strong men who have not stepped on Xianxian warn, even stupid people at this moment can perceive that City of Skyscrapers can no longer stay. At this time, also in the Penglai world, some powerful beings that were not even noticed at all were also alarmed. All of them were watching everything that happened in the city of Ling Xiao, but they couldn''t see anything. Things can only be felt, a terrible force of destruction is brewing. Among the hundreds of continents, among the people, the Good and Evil Supreme and the Hung Meng Supreme looked at each other silently. After a while, the Good and Evil Supreme took the lead to say, "Don''t you plan to go to the Penglai World?" Hung Meng shook his head and said, "We have no use to go. This is the road he chose to trigger the Tao by himself. The consequences can only be borne by him alone. When we go, it is only a special It''s just a ray of assassination. " "You''re not afraid that there are some immortals who want to fight against him." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the sky, as if to speak to himself. "Someone wants to fight against him, and of course someone will protect him. We can''t participate in this. Everything is cause and effect." Hong Meng supremely said, this time, he looked like an extravagant man, it seems to be See through everything. Regarding such an attitude of Supreme Hongmeng, obviously Good and Evil Supreme nodded in disapproval. It seems that there is a little secret between these two people. "By the way, have you noticed that Blackfire has been a bit wrong recently." Suddenly, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil remembered something. "Well, I haven''t seen him for a long time." Supreme Master Hongmen heard such a question, and now hesitated for a moment, then he wondered and said, "Since the turmoil in the restricted area has returned, I have not entered the field to see him. . " "Maybe it''s my illusion." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head, laughing at himself and saying nothing. At this time, in the world of Penglai, it is naturally impossible to understand. On the hundred continent, there is already a disaster seed that is quietly sprouting. Once it has reached a certain opportunity, it will bring an unstoppable disaster. 1 At this time, the city of Lingxiao has become an empty city as much as possible, and everyone has evacuated as many as possible. After all, it can appear in the city of Lingxiao, who is an ordinary person, and no matter how weak is the state of the Holy Order, now It only takes one command to go down, and they naturally run faster than anyone else. After having a deep glance at stepping Xianlou, Le Huang and others led the rest of the powerful stepping towers directly and left Lingxiao City. Facing the sky of this state, even the Lord of God is also no guarantee. The fiery red sky, as if burned by the flame of God, kept rolling, it seemed that this was not a condemnation that was about to fall, but it was that the sky fire was about to burn the entire world. At this time, the old man who guarded Xuanyuan also looked at the direction of Ling Xiaocheng and slowly said, "The source of the condemnation, who is the condemnation, actually shocked these forces. This is a kind of power that will only be encountered when you promote to the Supreme . " "Old man Xuanyuan, you''ve seen him very much, it''s the kid of the human race." At this time, a vigorous voice came suddenly behind the old man Xuanyuan, a figure that also exudes terrible energy fluctuations slowly Come out. Tongtian, the master of Xuandao Valley. "Well, yes, he is indeed, and as far as I know, he seems to have seen the evil fairy supreme." After the appearance of Tongtian, Honggu naturally appeared, as one of the masters of Ling Xiaofeng, once Penglai Whatever happened in the world, the three of them met as if they had an agreement. "Well, the evil fairy is supreme." Hearing this name, Tongtian''s face is not much better now, after all, Xuandaogu and the evil fairy supreme are also hateful in the past. Once they were alone, they almost destroyed the entire Xuandaogu. "Don''t worry, in the next few days, someone will go to Xuandao Valley and go there for the sake of it. Old man, your Xuandao Valley seems very unbearable. The strength of the immortal organization is able to penetrate." Honggu was a touch of authenticity. "What happened." Tongtian frowned. As the master of Xuandao Valley, what he was most unwilling to hear was about the immortal organization. For him, he could not wait to find the place of the immortal organization, and then directly Destroy each other to prevent future troubles. "In short, the thing in front of me is to keep this little guy. Of course, if he can''t resist the condemnation, there is nothing we can do. If someone wants to do something to him after the condemnation is over, the three of us may have to stop it." Hong Ancient faint authentic. "Why." Tongtian raised an eyebrow. Although he had an impression of Feng Hao, he did not think that Feng Hao could be worthy of the protection of the three of them. "Why not? I''ve seen the evil fairy Supreme for him. That''s enough." Chapter 2672： Thunderstorm Chapter 2672 Thunder Sky Burns At this time, the sky where the city of Lingxiao was located was all covered with a layer of red clouds of fire, as if a layer of flames was burning, no earth-shattering thunder, and no dazzling thunder dragon rolling. All this seems so quiet and weird. As for Lehuang and others, they have retreated everyone far enough from the city of Lingxiao, and naturally they don''t need to worry about the impact of energy. "boom!" After a long time, a sudden loud noise broke all the tranquility. The fiery red calamity cloud in the sky also stopped rolling instantly, but it ushered in a more fearful atmosphere. The entire earth. The hot breath suddenly filled all of this, and even the space was slowly distorted. Even the faraway Yuehuang and others frowned, and the energy in their bodies appeared subconsciously. Out, a layer of light is formed, which isolates this heat wave flooding in the air. "If this is in the center, how terrible the temperature is." Nangong frowned without fear, even the existence of this level of them felt such fear, if they still stay in the city of Ling Xiao, I am afraid of strength Slightly weaker, once the response fails, it will turn into a looting ashes. "God knows that the condemnation touched by this guy is beyond our cognition. What will happen now can only depend on himself." Le Huang shook his head, and now his face became extremely dignified. After the deafening loud noise came out, the tumbling robbery cloud also changed. Under the eyes of everyone, a fiery red mang, like a shooting star, landed directly in the red robbery cloud. This blaze of flames is extremely horrifying. It looks like a huge mountain. Upon landing, it suddenly splits into four gods and radiates in different directions. Immediately after that, it turns into a terrible Holy Spirit, carrying endless The force of destruction hit the Xianxian Tower severely. Fengming, Longyin, Tiger Xiao, Turtle Roar. For a while, the voices of these four creatures came from the Lingxiao City. This time, the flames turned out to be these four creatures. They wanted to directly destroy the whole step fairy house. To be precise, it should be to destroy the entire city of Ling Xiao, the power of these four magic flames, which can almost annihilate the entire city of Ling Xiao. "Initiation of a ban on Ta Xianlou." At the moment, Le Huang''s face suddenly changed, and in the face of the creatures formed by these four flames, a subconscious fear emerged from his heart, not to mention the imminence of such terror forces. Now the only thing he can do is to use Fengxianlou''s ban to temporarily help Feng Hao resist it. As for other things, he is powerless. After the sound of the music emperor fell, behind him there were also several powerful figures bursting out. Each of them held in his hands the same items that exuded the gods, but under the urging of the protection of these people , The items in their hands also erupted into a brighter mansion. The next moment, a dazzling burst of colorful gods burst into the sky. This is a prohibition in stepping down the hall. It is a means laid out by a Supreme Master himself. It is extremely terrible. It can even kill all existence under the Supreme Master, even if it faces the true Supreme Master. For the four holy spirits that fell from the sky, the restraining power of Ta Xianlou broke into the air and collided with it fiercely. "boom." There was a loud noise. In the mid-air, the flames of God and the power of Ta Xianlou suddenly exploded. A bright light burst out from the middle of the collision and filled the sky. Feng Hao, who was in the Taxian Tower, looked up in confusion as well. He was aware of the advent of the Divine Flame, but it seemed that there was some power to help him resist it. At the moment, he felt a little inductive in his heart, and then he knew that this was the help of the Emperor in secret, and he used the prohibition of stepping down to help him resist for a moment, but then shook his head for a better share. This time, it is useless for anyone to come. Only his own strength is able to deal with this magic flame. At present, Feng Hao''s figure moved slightly, appeared outside Ta Xianlou, raised his head and glanced at the terrible energy light above his head. He was quite surprised and heard a direct shout. "Lehuang, don''t use other powers to help me, this will not only help me, but will also cause me greater trouble." Feng Hao''s bright voice suddenly reached the ears of Lehuang. Now Lehuang is also a stun, but he is also clenching his teeth, thinking for a while, since the title said so, it must have his truth. "Release the ban." Le Huang waved his hand to signal that the other strong men no longer needed to use the power of restraint. "Why." Nangong Wuji and others were all skeptical. Isn''t this irresistible? "Feng Hao said, we can''t intervene, or even hurt him." Le Huang smiled bitterly. Even if he didn''t face this kind of power, he knew that Feng Hao''s situation must be very difficult now. Listening to the words of Le Huang, the other people also looked at each other, sighed and shook their heads. Then the strong men wanted to regain the power of the ban, but an amazing scene happened. The next moment, the bright light in the sky suddenly extinguished, and the faces of these people who urged the forbidden step of the Xianxianlou suddenly changed, and then the items emitting the light in their hands were all in an instant , Ruptured directly, and turned into countless fragments. "This" Le Huang was now stunned, and his face became very dignified. The power of restraint was actually directly defeated by the robbery in the sky. "No, it''s too powerful. The power of the prohibition can''t be equal at all. When you want to withdraw, you will be defeated directly." In the face of condemnation, it was simply unbeatable. "This time, Fenghao is dangerous." Le Huang muttered, how powerful the power of the immortal tower restraint is, no one is more clear than him, but at this moment, it is in the face of this flame. In this way, we can guess what kind of danger the Feng Hao will face this time. An accident, there will be no bones. Chapter 2673： All out Chapter 2673 All Out Cards Immediately following the disappearance of the prohibition of stepping to the immortal tower, the bright light in the sky was also much dim, and the gods that burst out of the sky were completely dissipated. The only thing that remained unchanged was the flame of heaven. . Feng Hao stood in the middle of the air, raised his head to look at the fiery red sky, without a word, his eyes were only dignified. At this moment, Fengming, Longyin, Tiger Xiao, and Turtle Roar once again emerged, and the sound broke through the sky. "The holy spirits transformed by these flames are all right." At this time, the music king also widened his eyes and looked at what was happening in disbelief. He had exhausted all the powers of the prohibition, but it had no effect on the Holy Spirit transformed from this flame. How terrible the Holy Spirit is. "These holy spirits are illusions out of the flames, and the flames are immortal, they will naturally be immortal. They are useless, and all external forces cannot help Fenghao, unless they rely on his own strength to live through the condemnation. "Xuan Yi shook his head and explained. In the face of the offensive that the flame came down again, the wind that stood in the midst of the sky suddenly felt a very hot breath, and even his robes began to roll slightly. As if to be burned at any time. With a loud whistle, Feng Hao was not afraid of the four holy spirits condensed by Divine Flame. This time he directly used all his powers, spirit beads, condemnation, and available powers, all directly. It was used, and he no longer needed to conceal it. The power of Nine-colored condemnation permeates directly on Feng Hao''s body, and makes a sound of Dora Dora, setting him up like a thunder god. Among these nine-colored gods, there are three depths The blue gods are also on the horizon. The spirit beads and three spirit beads work together to make the breath in Feng Hao''s body even more magnificent. At the same time, in the distant mysterious doctor''s heart, a surprise also arises. With the emergence of the spirit beads in Feng Hao, The spirit beads in his body continued to tremble, as if resonating. "Gosh, he actually has three spirit beads." Mysterious doctor murmured, but this greatly exceeded his expectations. You must know that he had captured a spirit bead during his nine deaths in Hualongtan, and even was hunted down by countless powerful men afterwards. Relied on Ling Xiaofeng. But at this moment, Feng Hao showed three spirit beads, which made him unbelievable. According to rumors, the spirit beads can make people immortal. This is also the point when the mysterious doctor tried to study the spirit beads, but he found that he could only use the power of the spirit beads, but couldn''t study anything. Seeing Feng Hao''s three spirit beads, he was naturally shocked. "I wipe this is the ultimate strength of this guy." Lehuang took a deep breath, Feng Hao at this time, Jiu Jitian condemned and blessed the body, the three spirit beads were protecting each other, and the breath erupted. It''s simply amazing. "Hidden is really deep." Even Nangong Wuji shook his head, and they discovered that Feng Hao, who had always been mysterious, had never used a real hole card in front of them. If it weren''t for the condemnation this time, I''m afraid no one knew that Feng Hao''s hole card would be so terrible. At present, Feng Hao, the Emperor also believes that he has no confidence that he can absolutely suppress him. We must know that the Emperor is the existence of a superior god, but Feng Hao is just an emperor. Now he can possess such terrible things in the emperor realm. Power, once it really makes him the existence of God s homeland, will be truly invincible. "come on." Feng Hao faced this coming of the heaven with a long howl. He roared. The nine-pole condemnation in the entire human body was like a sleeping lion. He instantly woke up and burst into an unparalleled power. Afterwards, under the gaze of everyone''s eyes, a nine-colored **** mansion rose to the sky, carrying the terrible force of destruction, and directly greeted the four spirits containing the power of the flame. This is to kill the four Holy Spirits with bare hands. Suddenly, an astonishing scene appeared in the sky. Feng Hao was surrounded by the power of nine pole condemnations, and continuously issued a terrible attack on the four Holy Spirits. The hot breath erupted continuously, and the void space was burned and twisted. The robbery clouds in the sky began to roll again, Fengming, Longyin, and Tiger Xiao continued. Feng Hao is like a warrior in a myth, fighting a beast with his bare hands. The hot breath made De Fenghao''s robes directly turned into ashes, and even his long gray hair began to gradually bend. This is the hot wave of energy generated by the four Holy Spirits during the fight, but Feng Hao is still fearless. Soon, his iconic long gray hair also slowly and completely disappeared, including him. The robes were all turned into ashes in this flame. However, at the same time, Feng Hao completely mobilized the power of Jiu Ji''s condemnation, even faintly occupying the upper hand. I saw Feng Hao at this time, and the nine-color gods erupting from his body became more and more bright. He even shrouded him. Outside, no one can see Feng Hao''s appearance at this time. What he can see is that a figure of nine-colored gods is fighting with the Holy Spirit formed by the four flames. The struggle was a long one. One hour passed, two hours passed. In the process, the four holy spirits have been severely damaged by Feng Hao numerous times, but the robbery clouds in the sky are constantly rolling, and then several flames are dropped again, and they are blessed in these holy spirits. With these holy spirits, once again, they become alive and well. In this case, if I changed to another person, I am afraid that I must be consumed alive, but this time the three spirit beads in Feng Hao contain endless power, not to mention Feng Hao s body also contains the residue of Dragon Ball. The next part of his power, he is not afraid of being consumed. On the contrary, Feng Hao fought more and more bravely. After five hours, he still fought with these four holy spirits. At the moment, the distant music emperor and others did not know what to say at this time. For the abnormal fighting ability of Feng Hao, they could only shake their heads and smile hard. In this case, if they changed them, I am afraid that even one hour cannot support it, let alone five hours. "How come it''s not over, it''s been five hours." Nangong frowned without a doubt. Although this day''s condemnation is weird, it won''t be perverted to such a degree. Xuanyi was silent for a moment, even if Xuan raised his head and looked at the sky, "It''s coming soon if Feng Hao can continue to persist." Chapter 2674： Cut the Holy Spirit Freehand Chapter 2674 Cut The Holy Spirit With His Hand After Xuan Yi''s voice fell, Le Huang and others were also stunned. Now they followed Xuan Yi''s sight, looked up at the sky, and found that the cloud of the sky seemed a little different. "Well, the color seems to be a bit wrong, and it seems to have become lighter." Nangong''s eyes widened, and he was surprised and authentic. "Well, that''s right, I have been calculating just now. If I didn''t guess wrong, as long as the cloud in the sky fell again eighteen times, then Feng Hao''s calamity would be supported." Xuan The doctor did his best to express his own analysis. "It''s still eighteen times." Lehuang''s eyes widened, and the egg hurts at the moment. This Feng Hao has persisted for more than five hours, and it''s still eighteen times. How perverted. "Although the condemnation this time is different from what we usually meet, but in general, there is still a trace to follow." Xuan Yi solemnly said: "If I did not make a mistake, this time the robbery will be One hundred and eight times has been dropped. Previously Feng Hao had insisted on it ninety times. As long as he insisted on it eighteen times, it would be enough to complete this condemnation. " "One hundred and eight times" Le Huang and Nangong looked at each other with impunity. At the moment, they are crying and laughing. This must be a perverted number. However, Feng Hao did not seem to disappoint them. Even if he persisted for five hours, the breath that erupted was still majestic, which made Dele Huang and Nangong Wuji most surprised. "You don''t need to feel weird. The spirit beads originally contain amazing energy, which can quickly repair the bed he suffered in the body, especially under the premise that Feng Hao has three spirit beads." Xuan Yi also laughed. Smiled. That''s right, Feng Hao''s state at this time has always been at its peak. There is no reason for this. This time he used all the power, no concealment, and the operation of the three spirit beads. The benefit to him is ordinary people. unbelievable. However, during the fighting in these five hours, the injuries he suffered are unprecedentedly serious. It can be said that his body is bearing the hot breath all the time, even several times. The destructive power contained had already penetrated into his Dantian. Fortunately, the power of Lingzhu allowed him to escape several times in the ghost gate. With such a difficult persistence, Feng Hao''s body gradually has a pleasant change, that is, unconsciously, his physical body seems to have become stronger. After experiencing the hardening of the power of Dragon Ball, Feng Hao''s physical body had reached an unprecedented level. At first, his body was like a rock cast. After undergoing Dragon Ball hardening, it was like diamonds. general. But at this moment, once again experiencing the tempering of Divine Flame, it has almost become a more terrible body. Even Feng Hao can feel it at this time. His physical body can be killed by using no force alone. Exist under God. This amazing transformation naturally made Feng Hao happy, but he also realized in his heart that there is no strongest, only stronger. An hour passed again, Feng Hao had unconsciously persisted for six hours. During these six hours, he was suffering and undergoing transformation. Suddenly a long howl. The sky full of flames suddenly collapsed a lot, and a group of bright nine-color gods were displayed, among which Feng Hao''s appearance was looming, and he looked up at the fiery red sky. "I see what else you can do this time." Feng Hao grinned. What Xuan Yi could detect, naturally he also noticed. He knew it now, 108 times. Looking at the red robber cloud that was gradually dimming, Feng Hao once again set his sights on the four holy spirits still full of terrible destruction. Although their breath is still majestic, but this time, in the sky The red robbery clouds will not come down again, and these Holy Spirits can naturally be easily killed. The next moment, Feng Hao''s body moved, his goal was to take the lead of that **** phoenix, slowly stretch out his palms with both hands, clenched into a fist, and Feng Hao sang softly. The distance appeared directly in front of the Shenfeng, one of the four saints. "boom." A pair of iron fists blasted down fiercely, and with the power of the nine-colored condemnation, a shocking figure broke out directly. Under this punch, even the space was directly collapsed. The power of a punch. Now that Feng Hao''s body has been tempered by the flames of flames, it has become even more terrible. In conjunction with the power of nine pole condemnation, the destructive power contained is obvious. Shenfeng suddenly screamed a stern whistle. The original strong flame suddenly dimmed. Shenfeng fluttered his wings subconsciously and tried to escape, but would Fenghao let it go. "I didn''t die anymore. I know I''m scared now." Feng Hao sneered again and again, then his left foot was slightly too high, and his body disappeared again in the next moment. "boom." When Feng Hao appeared again, he was already on Shenfeng, and that foot fell down so badly that he actually stepped on the entire body of Shenfeng directly. This scene was presented in the eyes of Lehuang and others, so that a group of them were caught in place, which was too violent. "Whoever this guy fights with him, that''s just boring." Nangong swallowed droolingly, but also helplessly. Indeed, Feng Hao''s gesture at this time really scared many people. After stepping on the Shenfeng in one foot, Feng Hao did not stop, but once again landed the target on that Shenlong, grinning, and the body disappeared directly again. A dragon yin came, and within a moment, it was directly blown by Feng Hao again! And after the explosion of Shenlong, Feng Hao''s behavior has not stopped, Shenhu, Shenru. Everyone, including Le Huang, stared at it all in stuns. They didn''t know when they had become numb. Feng Hao''s gesture was really amazing. Violence, absolute violence suppresses everything, and the unarmed is to kill the four Holy Spirits. It seemed like a moment passed, and it seemed like a moment passed. At this time, the red robbery clouds in the sky gradually calmed down, and the sound of the four Holy Spirits naturally ceased to exist. There is only one bright nine-color goddess in the air, which is Fenghao. Chapter 2675： Sin! ? Chapter 2675 The Real Immortal. Le Huang waited for a long time before returning to God, looking at Feng Hao with a shocked look. "His fairy, this guy is too perverted." Nangong Wuji also grinned. Just now the scene where Feng Hao killed the four Holy Spirits with his bare hands was a shock to them all. "His physical body has reached a very terrible level. I guess even if he does not use other powers, relying on his physical power, he can sweep the existence of God''s realm." Le Huang took a deep breath. Tone, the shock in my eyes still did not dissipate. "It''s really hard to imagine. If he truly broke into the realm of God, what a terrible existence it would be." Xuan Yi shook his head with a bitter smile, and Feng Hao''s performance was too amazing. "But is the condemnation over?" Feng Hao also looked up at this time, glanced at the sky, and found that the red Jieyun was only dim a lot, but it did not disappear at all. "Theoretically, it should be over, but I can''t say that this kid is so evil." Xuan Yi shook his head, not even he was sure, let alone what others could see. "No, it''s not over." Suddenly, Le Xin raised his head abruptly, glanced at the still red Jieyun, shook his head, and in the Jieyun, those terrible forces still did not dissipate. At this time, after Feng Hao killed the four holy spirits with his bare hands, each of the four holy spirits also left a flame of red beating flames. This flame was extremely small, but it made people feel a kind of Extremely terrifying power of destruction. Feng Hao subconsciously stretched out his palm and gently held it. The four groups of fiery red mansions floating in the air came to his palm as much as possible. Immediately after, the four groups of gods Homura sank directly into his body as much as possible. After these four groups of flames entered the body, Feng Hao''s body shook, and she immediately felt a hot breath flowing around her body, and the power of the three spirit beads was quickly beating. All of a sudden, these four groups of flames were refined by Feng Hao. After a moment, Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and in the palm of his hand, there was an outbreak of nine-colored condemnation. The same is that this time the nine-color condemnation also contains hot temperatures, and there is a distorted space around his palm. "God, what other tricks do you have." Feng Hao was also aware of what happened now, presumably after slaying the four Holy Spirits, he absorbed the origin of the condemnation in their bodies, which led to the change in his nine pole condemnation. Incorporating this kind of divine condemnation, Feng Hao feels that the condemnation under his control at this time will become more destructive, far from being compared to the past. It seems that I heard the provocation in Feng Hao''s heart, the sky full of red robbery clouds, and suddenly there was a thunder again. The terrible power did not dissipate, but spread continuously. . With the continuous spread of the robbery clouds in the sky, the whole sky turned into a blood-red robbery cloud, which made people feel cold. "The condemnation really didn''t end." Le Huang was also condensed at the moment. This change in the sky clearly shows that Feng Hao''s condemnation is far from over, it seems that it has just begun. "I can''t imagine how much strength he will endure next." Nangong shrugged his shoulders, and his tone was filled with helplessness, and the wind was too evil. However, at this time, Feng Hao was slowly staring at the sky, and the red robber cloud was only one piece from the beginning, and now it is almost occupying the scope of his sight! With the red roaring clouds constantly flooding the sky, this time, the people who were thousands of miles away near the city of Ling Xiao felt that the red sky was full of indescribable oppression. Feng Hao also frowned slightly, he glanced at the red Jieyun, at this time the Jieyun also began to roll continuously, but it was weird because there was no such terrible energy fluctuation as condemnation. "Next, what means do you have to use." Feng Hao muttered, this sentence is like saying to heaven. In his promotion condemnation, Tiandao intervened in the condemnation. Although Feng Hao''s condemnation will become more terrible than normal, but as a cost, once Feng Hao passed the condemnation, the benefits he gained were also Bigger than ordinary people. It was as if the four Holy Spirits had been killed with bare hands just now. In that case, he changed to another Emperor-level strongman. It was impossible to reach the end, but Fenghao did it, so he won the four. Respect the origin contained in the Holy Spirit, and it is refining. A moment later, the sky full of red robbery clouds suddenly changed a little, and began to twist continuously. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao frowned. "This is a spatial fluctuation." Feng Hao said to himself in confusion, there was nothing in Feng Hao''s heart. After all, this is the way in which Tiandao participates in dealing with him. Once there is carelessness, then he will really be in a state of utter danger. Who is here? Can''t save him. However, the fluctuations in this red robbery cloud surprised him, because he felt that this was a kind of spatial fluctuation, similar to opening up another world. Feng Hao also has more control over the power of space. Now he closed his eyes slightly and wanted to visit him, but the next moment, if he noticed something, his body trembled suddenly, and the whole person disappeared in place. . The moment I saw Feng Hao disappearing, in the sky, a red lightning came quietly. It was extremely fast. If Feng Hao had not released his consciousness, he would not have even noticed it. . "No, this is not a spatial fluctuation. It is still a force of condemnation. Is this a field?" Feng Hao suddenly widened his eyes, and his heart was extremely shocked, because this red robber cloud was more vaguely formed A field! Immediately after the red lightning fell, the red tumbled clouds that were constantly rolling also suddenly changed, and a blurry figure gradually condensed and formed. This figure is incredibly huge, formed by all the red robbery clouds, just like a giant, and more importantly, this huge, fuzzy figure is full of a kind of fear that makes people feel from the depths of their souls. Chapter 2676： Ghost Chapter 2676: Phantom Feng Hao''s eyes widened, this feeling, even the existence of the supreme level can not bring him, is it immortal. Those who can surpass the supremacy are probably only legendary ancient gods or immortals. Regarding the suddenly appearing large and fuzzy figure, Lehuang and others were all stunned. This figure has not been fully formed yet, but everyone including Xuanyi has felt a kind of fear from the heart. No, it should not be said that it was from the heart, even a kind of tremor from the depths of the soul. It seems that in the face of this vague figure, they have no way to develop any resistance. Even, staring at this figure alone, their legs were trembling uncontrollably, as if to surrender to this figure. "What the **** is this?" Le Huang said in surprise, but it was weird time and time again, how this existence appeared before his eyes. At the same time, in the Penglai world, many strong men are all stunned, and they also feel this inexplicable feeling, even if they can''t see the situation around the Lingxiao city at this time. But with the gradual consolidation of this vague figure, the terrible atmosphere contained in it can be felt even in the Penglai world, including hundreds of continents, of course, this premise is the existence of the supreme level. "This is immortal." The old man Xuanyuan looked at Ling Xiaocheng''s direction a little inconceivably, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. "There is no immortal in the world, there is no need to question this. I am afraid that it seems that the kid''s condemnation has changed what caused this situation." Tongtian also said lightly. As the leaders of the three forces, they naturally know things that many people don''t know, and they have different opinions at the moment, but they are not very worried, but they are very curious about why Feng Hao can trigger such condemnation. "The source of the original condemnation surprised me. I didn''t expect this guy to trigger such strange things in the end." Hong Gu also thought for a while and shook his head. "Let s take a look again. He can get through, and he can naturally transform into a dragon. If he can''t get through, it will be a robber." The old man in Xuanyuan also said lightly, his eyes filled with a touch of depth. At the same time, in the sky of Lingxiao City, the vague figure gradually became gazed down. After a while, the red robbery cloud that began to spread across the sky also began to dim. The dimness this time has become weaker than the last time. It seems that this time it is really consuming all the energy of the red robbery cloud. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also took a deep breath, if he didn''t guess wrong Then, as long as you survive this time, you will naturally be promoted to God. "Tiandao, come, no matter what means you have, this time, you can''t stop me." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and the whole person also took a step forward, looking at the one in the sky without fear. A blurry figure. To be honest, the coercion that erupted from the obscure figure made him insufferable, but because of the residual power of Dragon Ball in his body, it was also dissolved invisibly. Also known as Long Wei. Feng Hao not only absorbed the breath of the true dragon, but also refined the dragon ball at this time, and his breath invisible also contained a kind of dragon power. This kind of Long Wei countered the coercion of that vague figure, which turned out to be half a catty. After a while, this vague figure finally condensed, but his appearance was like a fog, so that De Fenghao could not see it clearly, just a pair of deep eyes. At this time, this figure is extremely huge, standing between heaven and earth, as if it were a pillar of the whole world, just standing on the spot, it is also the slightest one that can not give birth to the idea of ??counterbalance. "ͨ" Suddenly, some people like Ling Xiaocheng, who were hundreds of miles away, could not withstand such coercion, and directly knelt down on one leg. Although Le Huang and others did not, they could clearly see that their faces became reddish, their legs were trembling, and each of them used the power in his body to counter the oppression from the shadowy figure. "It''s so powerful, it can''t support it at all!" Le Huang said arduously. He even used all his power, but found that it didn''t seem to have much effect. However, at this time, the exquisite fairy ruler in the hands of Nangong Wuji suddenly trembled a little, releasing a soft godsmanship, and then spread all around, under these circumstances, everyone felt immediately Much easier. "This exquisite fairy ruler still has this kind of effect." Nangong stunned, looking at the exquisite fairy ruler in his hands, now sighing with sighs. "boom!" There is no time for others to say anything. At this time, the huge virtual shadow standing between heaven and earth is also moving at this time. His deep eyes are looking directly at Fenghao, as if looking down at the ants. Any sense of color. He directly stretched out his palm and pressed it down fiercely. The power of one palm shook the heavens and the earth, and the space burst innumerable. Applause didn''t arrive, but the prestige was already making De Fenghao almost unable to move. "Well." Feng Hao roared, and the whole body''s energy was working again. The entire body surface was permeated with a nine-color godlike mane like a flame, and the three spiritual beads in the body also burst into a very faint blue light. Suddenly Feng Hao suddenly got rid of the imprisonment brought by this coercion! \"boom." Feng Hao suddenly left the place where he was standing directly, and his speed suddenly accelerated, becoming extremely fast, constantly running towards the distance. He knew that if he did not escape, he would simply be unable to bear this palm. After the huge roar rang suddenly, everyone felt like the ground was about to crack, and shivered fiercely. In this case, almost the entire city of Lingxiao was about to be destroyed under this palm. "Feng Hao." Le Huang and others also sensed the danger. Now everyone is backing away hurriedly again, maintaining a great distance, but they are also worried about Feng Hao''s situation at this time. The impact of this virtual shadow is so Scary, it''s simply impossible to look straight! What is the origin of this phantom, which can cause such terrible damage in one hit, even the legendary supreme, but this is not true. Chapter 2678： Never before! Chapter 2678 unprecedented plight. At this moment, the entire city of Xiaoxiao was annihilated, and many buildings were destroyed like ruins under such destructive energy. In the face of such situations, the people like Lehuang and others all looked dignified, and this power was definitely beyond their ability to bear, let alone be magnificent. At this time, the ruins of the Xiaoxiao City suddenly burst out of a nine-colored gods looming with terrible temperature, just Xiaoxiao. Feng Hao is okay, obviously he avoided the terrible attack just before. Jiu Se Shen Mang suddenly disappeared, and Feng Hao''s figure slowly appeared in mid-air. He stared at the huge imagination in front of him, and was shocked in his heart. How did this phantom come about, actually possessing such terrible destructive power? This situation is suddenly very optimistic for Feng Hao, because the existence of this phantom, the other party has Feng Hao''s irresistible power, even without exaggeration, once Feng Hao is not careful, There will be no chance of turning over. Even if it was the kind of attack just now, Feng Hao could not face it at all. The only way to do it today is to think of a relative solution as soon as possible, otherwise he would be in danger. This time the phantom appeared, making Feng Hao feel the crisis, which is obviously no longer a general condemnation. Tiandao used his means in the dark to use the power between heaven and earth to condense this phantom. Although this phantom does not exert all the power of Tiandao, but it is only part of it, and it is also very chilling. I wanted to inspire the Tao of the Unintentionally into the condemnation of heaven on the occasion of the hundreds of continents. It is to let the four Supremes almost die for themselves. This time, Feng Hao didn''t have anyone to rely on, but to rely on himself. Huge ghosts and silent coercion permeated constantly, Feng Hao''s face became more dignified. Although the power of Dragon Ball was contained in his body, he could temporarily resist the coercion, but once time passed, the power of Dragon Ball was in himself. His body was completely digested, so he could not think of any other means to avoid this kind of coercion. In the face of this mysterious phantom, let alone a positive confrontation. Without the power of Dragon Ball, Feng Hao could not even counter such terrible coercion. At this moment, the ghost standing between the heavens and the earth didn''t do anything. After showing his blow, it seemed that he was showing off his peerless power and still looked at Feng Hao with a look down. . Those expressions seem to be provocative against Feng Hao, this is the silent suppression from heaven. Feng Hao gritted his teeth, and many thoughts kept flashing in his mind, but all were rejected one by one. He really couldn''t think of any means he could use to counteract this phantom. Although the power of condemnation in the body can be called a killer, for this virtual shadow, it is also formed by the power of condemnation. It seems a bit unrealistic to rely on the power of condemnation to deal with him. Lingzhu, obviously this also caused Feng Hao to fall into meditation. The three Lingzhu have always been mysterious. Even if Fenghao has been integrating these three Lingzhu into his body for so long, it has not revealed the secret of Lingzhu. Unless the majestic vitality is contained in it, and you have learned the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic. "Do you want to use the Phoenix Nirvana to regenerate the magic?" Feng Hao flashed a bitter smile and looked up at this phantom. He also had some speculation in his heart. This phantom is a means of heaven. To the point where one cannot look straight. But he must not be able to survive forever, that is to say, what Feng Hao has to do is to sustain enough time under his attack. Only in this way can he eventually consume everything that the other party, Let this ghost disappear automatically. This is exactly the same as the condemnation he has spent before. As long as the number of condemnations has been supported, it is complete, but this phantom of the face this time contains a horrible force of destruction. The wind Hao hardly had any confidence for how long. At this moment, while Feng Hao was thinking about what to do, it was obvious that the ghost was impatient. His eyes filled with deep eyes stared directly at Feng Hao, and immediately made Feng Hao free from contemplation. The reaction came over. Feng Hao''s whole body was cold and straight from the beginning, his heart screamed badly, and now he was moving his position directly and continuously. He was already aware of the danger signs. If he didn''t guess wrong, this ghost image would have to be Hands on. After experiencing a terrible scene of the opponent''s hands, Feng Hao didn''t dare to think too much. He could hide as long as he could! Sure enough, this phantom''s eyes lightened a bit, as if the location of Feng Hao was locked. For a moment, there was a tremor in the void, and the energy fluctuations in the sky and the earth suddenly became fierce and continuous like a river over the sea . "Hey!" A slight voice sounded suddenly, as if the space was torn. After a while, the two huge eyes burst out from the eyes of this phantom and swept directly towards Fenghao . Seeing this scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help but secretly cursed in his heart. He hid quickly. The moment these two eyes just landed, he was bombarding the ground like a ruin again. Moreover, these two eyes did not stop because of this, but moved again and again, the direction of movement was the direction where Feng Hao was. Perceived the strangeness of these two eyes, Feng Haohan was suddenly afraid to have the slightest stay, and his body continuously changed position. The two eyes were extremely huge, and they seemed to move very slowly. But it was able to keep up with Feng Hao''s speed. "His fairy is stupid. What kind of power is this?" Nangong glared his eyes wide, and the power that emanated from the phantom almost made him unable to look directly, it was terrible! Feng Hao couldn''t say at this time, no matter how fast he was moving, the two huge eyes behind him were chasing after him. However, when Feng Hao had nowhere to run, these two eyes chased Feng Hao for a distance of hundreds of miles. In the process, they almost destroyed the ruined Lingxiao City again. One piece, and the degree of horror is not weakened in the slightest. "boom." A loud noise came out suddenly. Chapter 2679： Reactions from all parties Chapter 2679: Reactions From All Sides At this moment, people in the entire Penglai world are feeling the kind of thrilling and shocking energy fluctuations. Even if some people are a distance of eighteen thousand miles from the city of Lingxiao, they can still feel this terrible energy. Fluctuations that flood the entire Penglai world 1 For example, some strong men who stand on top of the peak can''t directly see what happened in the Sky City at this time, but they can use their own means to roughly guess what happened in the Sky City. thing. Elder Xuanyuan and others were silent, but judging from their gradually dignified looks, it is clear that they are also very concerned about the wave of divine condemnation this time. What have they experienced? . In the Sacred School of the Hundreds of Continents, the Good and the Evil Supreme and the Hongmeng Supreme sat quietly. They also felt exactly the same fluctuations. They were silent and seemed to be waiting. At this time, a white shadow appeared suddenly from the air, and it was a fairy. "Two seniors, why do I feel a trembling wave." Xian''er was full of sorrow. She was originally in retreat, but suddenly, she felt a tremor in her heart, and she also felt from that ghost band. Coming coercion. After the appearance of Xianer, Haoyue Supreme followed him abruptly, and it turned out that all the Supreme Strong were sensed, whether in the Penglai world or the hundreds of continents. That phantom is a condensed form of heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth contained in it is naturally regardless of region. As long as the existence of the supreme state, this kind of terrible energy fluctuation can be clearly felt. This can be said to be a warning to the world. The good and evil supreme and Hongmeng supremely looked at each other, and then the good and evil supreme also said lightly: "It is Fenghao who touched the condemnation in the Penglai world." As soon as this sentence fell, Xian''er''s body shuddered, his face showed an anxious look, and he blurted out: "He actually triggered the condemnation again? What should we do? Tiandao will certainly not let him go." "This is what he must go through. Even this time, I can''t help." The good and evil Supreme sighed, and then shook his head, saying that there was no way to help Feng Hao any effective help. "No, I definitely can''t watch Feng Hao go wrong. I''m going to Penglai World." Xian''er also became very anxious now. As a lady who had helped Feng Hao weather the weather, she was naturally very clear that Feng Hao wanted The terrible condemnation encountered, how terrible it will be. In particular, once Feng Hao has been condemned by heaven, it will attract the attention of Tian Dao, and Tian Dao will definitely use all means to obliterate Feng Hao. "Slow, Xianer, you can''t go." Hong Meng shook his head, he disappeared directly in place, appeared in front of Xianer, and stopped her. "No, I must go, no matter what, I can''t let him die." Xian''er took a deep breath, Feng Hao was a very important person for her, even if she died, absolutely Do not want to see Feng Hao die. "Before that, Feng Hao was a trustee who sent a message in the Penglai world and asked me to protect you. No matter what the situation, you can''t appear in the Penglai world." "Why." Xianer hesitated, but she didn''t know it. "Unclear, but this is indeed Feng Hao''s message, and said that this matter is very serious, even if anyone can go to Penglai World, but you can''t." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head beside him and replied. To be honest, he was not clear about Feng Hao''s actions, but with his understanding of Feng Hao, this must be what happened, otherwise Feng Hao would not be so cautious. "You just wait quietly, even if you go to the Penglai world, it will not help him. Maybe it will distract him." Hongmeng Supreme sighed and sighed: "This is his life number, after all, Facing heaven. " "Yes, ever since Feng Hao became the first person in tens of thousands of years to break the imprisonment of heaven, I found out that he can''t see through him. What he will accomplish in the future can only depend on himself. " Haoyue Supreme was also lamented beside him. I thought that when I saw Feng Hao on the Zhenwu continent, the other party was just a peak of a holy order. Now Feng Hao has grown to such a point. If I give the other party time to grow, What a terrible existence it is. "Well, what about the monarch of black fire, he should have noticed this kind of fluctuation, and why it didn''t appear." At this time, the Supreme Master Hongmen also suddenly said, in the holy heaven school of the human race, there are a total of digital supreme. Supreme of Good and Evil, Supreme of Hongmeng, Xian''er, and the black fire monarch, but since the turmoil in the forbidden zone was pacified, he returned to the Holy Heaven Academy, and the black fire monarch has become different. Even Haoyue was shocked. Theoretically, the black fire monarch would not be so peaceful. Xianer and Haoyue looked at each other and shook their heads. They also felt puzzled about the recent trail of the black fire lord, and did not find where he was at all. Unexpectedly, among these four people, the black fire monarch was sitting on a mountain peak near Shengtian Xuefu at this time, beside him, there were several **** corpses. The deaths of these corpses were extremely miserable, each of them was dug out of the heart and died, but on the robe of the black fire monarch, it was covered with blood. At this point, the monarch of Blackfire kept raising his head, looking at the sky, showing a gloomy look, and suddenly grinning, but he saw a lot of blood. "Well, heaven." Sen Han''s voice came out of his mouth, and no one knew that such changes had taken place in the Lord of Blackfire. Sky City, no, at this time there should be no Sky City anymore. Under the terrible bombardment of the ghostly shadow, two huge extinction eyes turned the place upside down again. Feng Hao couldn''t escape at a speed, and was struck by these two eyes. He was drowned in the eyes at the moment. There was a loud noise, the light of the eyes exploded directly, terrible energy fluctuations, and even the emperor and others who had been thousands of miles away had to retreat again. "Oops, Feng Hao was hit directly this time." Le Huang frowned and frowned. It seemed that Feng Hao hadn''t had time to avoid the two eyes behind him, and was directly bombarded. Chapter 2680： Not good 2680-Sword Suddenly, Le Huang and others became extremely anxious, watching Feng Hao face such situations, but she couldn''t help, especially cheerful, and she was obviously more worried about the wind than anyone else present. Hao, but can''t show it, can only be closely watching where Feng Hao is, silently praying in his heart. Faced with such terrible condemnations, I don''t know whether Feng Hao is lucky or not. Ordinary promoters naturally hope that the condemnation they encounter will be more powerful than others, but at the same time, such a degree as Feng Hao is a bit too severe, and it is no longer acceptable to ordinary people. This virtual shadow''s attack simply left Feng Hao nowhere to escape. After a shocking explosion sound came out, the amazing ripples of energy continued to spread out. Wherever I went, there were countless fissures in the space, and the might of heaven was so horrible. Regarding Feng Hao''s situation at this time, no one knows how. Le Huang and others also watched Feng Hao being hit directly by those two eyes, not the last time they avoided it. "How can I not notice Feng Hao''s breath?" Nangong suddenly panicked, he suddenly couldn''t detect Feng Hao''s breath, and the whole world was filled with the violent energy fluctuations. Listening to Nangong Wuji''s sentence, the cheerful Jiao body was trembling at the moment, and there was a kind of panic deep in her eyes. Mei Gu stared closely at Feng Hao''s last hit by two eyes. Place, with deep worry in my heart. "That ghost has faded." At this time, Le Huang also noticed this scene. The phantom that had stood between the heavens and the earth, the original staring figure has become much bleak. At the same time, there is also an innate The amazing coercion has also weakened a lot. Seeing this scene, Le Huang and others couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Is this ghost image going to fade away after all? "Isn''t that Feng Hao already?" At this time, the mysterious doctor spoke abruptly, with a hint of imperfection in his voice. This situation was a sign that the condemnation was about to disappear. However, there are only two reasons for the disappearance of condemnation. One is that Feng Hao successfully passed his own condemnation and was promoted to God''s homeland. The other is that Feng Hao failed, so the power of condemnation will gradually disappear. As for the former case, Feng Hao was in front of so many people and was directly hit by those two eyes. It was a bit too far-fetched to say that it was successful. Then there was only the last one. One possibility is that Feng Hao failed. Looking at the sky-like ruins of the Xiaoxiao City, the huge shadow standing between the heavens and the earth gradually began to dim, still filled with such awe-inspiring divine power. "Feng Hao actually." Le Huang showed an unbelievable look. It was difficult for him to accept the fact that Feng Hao could not survive the condemnation, but the scene before him Nangong Wuji and others have become extremely dignified. Although they are also unable to accept this reality, from the current situation, I am afraid that Feng Hao is really fierce. "How is it possible" Le Huang still shook his head At the same time, the other strong men in the Penglai mainland seem to have exactly the same feelings. At the moment, they also show a contemplative look. Obviously, they can detect the scene here from the energy fluctuations between heaven and earth. I am afraid It was Dudu condemnation that failed. "He failed." Xuanyuan''s old man said lightly, he looked up at Ling Xiaofeng''s Honggu, and immediately lost a look of disappointment, and said, "I thought he was the one who could break his destiny. It seems he is not." "Destiny." At present, Honggu and Tongtian are all together. Obviously, they do not understand what the old Xuanyuan man is talking about. Why they never heard of the old Xuanyuan man talking about such things. At the moment, the old man in Xuanyuan also sighed and said nothing, but the two people who were left in a fog were ignorant. However, among the hundreds of continents, both Penglai Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme suddenly stunned, their faces became extremely ugly, and they were already aware of the unusual fluctuations in the energy of heaven and earth. This situation shows that Heaven condemns ended. But they don''t know what happened to Feng Hao. However, just at this moment, Xian''er''s face became extremely pale. She suddenly felt that her heart was very painful, and convulsed severely, which was extremely rare. Fairy gasped, her face was bloodless, but there was an unpleasant feeling in her heart. "No, Fenghao is dangerous." At the moment, Xianer knew exactly where this feeling came from. She had saved Feng Feng because of her life. There was an inexplicable connection between the two of them. This connection is extremely mysterious, and even the two of them are unclear, but it is very certain that once one of them is in danger, the other person will be able to sense it. Looking at the appearance of Xianer, Supreme Hongmeng and Good and Evil Supreme looked at each other and saw the fears in their respective eyes. Xianer is in this state, which means that Feng Hao''s situation at this time is not really it is good. "No, I want to go to the Penglai world." At present, Xianer also resists the discomfort from the heart, and slightly raises her cheeky face, revealing a determined look. No matter what, she will go to the Penglai world. But when Xian''er''s body just walked a few steps, her body started to shake, apparently suffering from a bigger problem. Now Hongmeng Supreme suddenly stood up, holding the shaking Xianer, Frown too. "How could she do this?" Supreme Master Good and Evil asked with a solemn look, Xianer and them were strong in the same realm, and such a problem would actually occur, and it really made them feel puzzled. "I am afraid that Feng Hao is in a bad situation right now. There is a mysterious connection between Xianer and him. Now Feng Hao is not good, and she is naturally inferior." At the first glance of Hongmeng Supreme, he broke the immediacy. "Let s go, I went to the Penglai World last time." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil groaned for a while and took a deep breath. No matter what, someone had to go to the Penglai World to understand what happened when he arrived. Hung Meng supremely thought for a while, and nodded his head. It would be more appropriate for him to go to good and evil. Chapter 2681： Turning 2681-Sword At this time, in the ruins of the city of Lingxiao, there were still everywhere such terrible energy fluctuations, and countless dusts were flying in the air with their teeth dancing. The only constant is that huge shadow standing between heaven and earth. Le Huang and others watched from a distance. Each of them had different expressions, but they were equally unable to believe that Feng Hao had fallen like this. However, at this moment, Xuanyi looked up abruptly, and looked closely at the huge phantom, Shen said, "No, Feng Hao is not dead." Listening to the words of mysterious doctor, Feng Hao and others were a stun, and they also directly showed an excited look, Feng Hao was not dead. "What the **** is going on here." Le Huang asked quickly, what happened to the matter now, even he couldn''t understand himself, and Feng Hao was still alive or dead. "Induction between spirit beads." Xuan Yi also took a deep breath, and suddenly, the palm of his hand was also slowly deep, and a group of faint blue gods appeared in the palm of his hand. in. "This is your spirit bead." When Lehuang saw this scene, he was naturally extremely familiar. This is the most important thing of the mysterious medicine. The spirit bead, thousands of years ago, was also a treasure obtained in Hualongtan. "Well, Feng Hao also has spirit beads in his body. If he falls, I can sense it, but now through the induction of the spirit beads, Feng Hao should not be dead, but in a rather special state. , Which is the moment of danger we often say. "Xuan Yi solemnly. "But the power of the ghost is indeed weakening." Nangong Wuji also scratched the back of his head, a little puzzled. After a while, even if they existed at this level, they can start to gradually feel that. The power of a ghost was weakening. "No, that''s not because Feng Hao''s condemnation failed, but because the energy of this condemnation can only be provided for so long." Xuan Yi thought for a while and explained: "In other words, according to my The understanding is that this phantom should be able to launch three attacks. The first attack failed, but the second attack was hit. After these two attacks, his power began to weaken, and it is not surprising, but he There is one more shot. " "Isn''t that saying that Feng Hao has to bear it once more?" Le Huang was holding back now. "That''s right, although I don''t know what his status is now, obviously the condemnation is not over yet." Xuanyi looked solemnly: "And if I didn''t estimate wrongly, wait for a while, regardless of Feng Hao''s status, this is a false It will be his last attack, and this time the condemnation will officially end. " Listening to Xuan Yi''s analysis, Le Huang and others also fell into meditation. Feng Hao is not directly dead now, which is indeed a good thing for them, but even worse, the condemnation is not over yet. The first attack was avoided by Feng Hao. The second attack made Feng Hao''s life and death unknown. This is the next time if I have to bear the third time, I am afraid it will be troublesome. "But it''s getting worse now." Nangong Wuji also muttered authentically. Regardless of Feng Hao''s life and death now, if he still has to bear a third attack, it will undoubtedly be a fatal blow to Feng Hao. "Are we really unable to help?" At this time, Le Xin finally couldn''t bear it. She didn''t even realize that her voice suddenly trembled. Fortunately, Le Huang and others were all lost in their thoughts. They didn''t notice the wrongness of Yuexin. Only Xuanyi glanced at Yuexin with a doubt, but didn''t say much. "Unable to help, in this case, whoever enters, not to mention whether it can help Feng Hao, or even if he has to get in, it will only hurt him." Xuan Yi Shao After shaking his head, he reiterated this point, and he was also worried that Lehuang and others rushed in, and then they were really sad. However, just as the mysterious doctor''s voice fell, a faint blue beam of light burst out of the ruins and reached the sky. "This is the power of spirit beads." Xuan Yi''s eyes were widening at the moment, and he was shocked when he looked at the huge pillar of blue light. He was naturally very familiar with this kind of power. Except for the spirit beads, there was no other energy that was so unique. At the same time, the bluish blue energy in his palm shook suddenly, as if he wanted to break the palm of the mysterious doctor, and walked towards the bluish blue gods in the sky. This situation made Dexuan doctor even more puzzled. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Lingzhu as if muttering to himself: "Can you help him?" It is impossible for Lingzhu to answer the mysterious doctor, but she kept shaking extremely violently. In the end, even the mysterious doctor had a feeling that she could not continue to master the Lingzhu. This feeling surprised Xuan Yi, who knew that he had refined this spiritual bead, and now this phenomenon still occurs. "Forget it, since you are going, I will not stop you, maybe he is your best host." After a long time, the mysterious doctor suddenly chuckled, his palm slowly loosened, releasing the restraint on the spirit beads, and now the spirit bead in his palm was also directly separated from his palm. To the sky. "Xuanyi senior you are this" Naturally, Le Huang also took this scene into his eyes. He didn''t understand Xuanyi''s approach. "If I didn''t guess wrong, Lingzhu is now Feng Hao''s last resort. Although I don''t know if I can help him, Lingzhu seems to have chosen Feng Hao myself, and I can''t stop it." Xuan Yi smiled slightly, The look was also calm. "But that Lingzhu is yours." The second half of Le Huang did not say how important Lingzhu is. Obviously, in the Penglai world, no one is unclear, especially the doctor who obtained Lingzhu. For thousands of years, it is now directly surrendered. "It''s mine, after all, it''s mine, not mine. It''s useless to force me." Xuan Yi could see it. Now he finally understood that Feng Hao must have some secrets. Otherwise, he would not have three. Lingzhu. He did nt understand Lingzhu after studying for so long, but now Feng Hao seems to be able to gather more Lingzhu, then this Lingzhu in his body naturally chose Fenghao in the end, and he did nt. Way to block. Chapter 2682： Four spirit beads! Chapter 2682 four spirit beads. At the moment, under everyone''s attention, the moment of spiritual beads in Xuanyi''s hands suddenly rose into the sky and directly merged into the dazzling blue light beam. As the spiritual bead in Xuanyi''s hand merged into this dazzling blue beam of light, this faint blue beam of light burst into a more powerful wave, sweeping the entire city of Lingxiao. This wave of energy surpassed the imagination of Lehuang and others. This is not an ordinary energy wave. On the contrary, Lehuang and others felt an unprecedented tranquility from this faint blue energy wave. As if in this faint blue energy, there is a very unique power that can calm the hearts of all people. From that phantom is filled with terrible coercion, as if also in this Instantly weakened a lot. "What''s going on." Le Huang looked up in surprise, and saw the faint blue goddess running through Changhong and rising up, but it was impossible to see what it contained, but it was permeated with this uniqueness. The fluctuations, even the coercion brought by that phantom, were dissipated a lot. "I don''t know. I can''t perceive the resonance between the spirit beads." Xuanyi shook his head with a bitter smile, and since that spirit beads broke away from his palm, he couldn''t feel it anymore. "Om." There was a tremor in the space, and the phantom under it suddenly moved. It seemed to be an unwilling respite of the blue-blue gods. He gently raised his palm, and once again brewed a terrible power. Seeing this situation, the look of Le Huang and others also became dignified again. This time, the shadow attack may be the last chance. From the reaction of Lingzhu, it is clear that Feng Hao should still be There is no danger to life. However, it is not certain what kind of state Feng Hao is in now. Whether he can withstand this third attack is still unknown. However, just as everyone was guessing, a roar suddenly sounded between the heavens and the earth, and the sound of Jiuxiao moved. At once, the whole world was shaking, and a more majestic breath was also Directly from the faint blue beam of light. "Feng Hao is Feng Hao''s voice." At present, Lehuang is also very happy. This sound is very familiar, apparently from Feng Hao. From this roar, we can know that Feng Hao is now out of danger. "Haha, I knew that the boy was an undead Xiaoqiang, and this level of attack did not let him hang up." Nangong Wuji was obviously a little excited, as for the joy on the side, the worries revealed in the beautiful eyes It has finally weakened a lot. Mysterious doctor also sighed gently. If Feng Hao could really have this kind of creation because of his own spiritual bead, he would have achieved a good destiny, and he did not owe it to him. come out. At this moment, after the roar fell, the faint blue goddess that penetrated Changhong was abruptly bursting. Even if it turned directly into countless faint blue light spots, it floated continuously on the city of Ling Xiao With. Facing a situation, Lehuang waited for a while, but immediately they also noticed the presence of an extremely magnificent breath, and a burly figure slowly appeared in the air. Fenghao! That''s Fenghao. At this time, Feng Hao changed her previous appearance. The previous gray hair had been transformed into a long black hair, fluttering in the wind, and her eyes were filled with a little blue mansions. However, for some reason, the breath permeated by Fenghuang and others from Feng Hao at this time felt a very strange feeling. Like Feng Hao at this time, he had completely reborn and made another person. Feng Hao was suspended in the midst of the air so slowly, his eyes twinkled with the faint blue gods, and he silently stared at the phantom. His energy in his body was constantly running and his momentum was increasing. In fact, under the second attack that the phantom had just fallen, he was almost dead, it can be said that there was no chance of surviving, even he thought he would die. But at the last juncture, the three spirit beads in the body ran wildly, even rushing directly out of his body, suddenly releasing the extremely strong blue goddess, condensing and achieving a faint blue. Color light column. Under the sudden change of Lingzhu, Feng Hao also got a little vitality. Originally, his body was almost incomplete, but in this faint blue gods, it was at a very fast speed. Recovering. However, the power of these three spirit beads seems to have reached a limit, that is, it is impossible to completely restore Fenghao to its peak. According to the power erupted by the three spirit beads, it can only keep Fenghao immortal . If that was the case, Feng Hao would not be able to resist the third attack, but at this time, the mysterious doctor took out his own spiritual bead, and now the fourth spiritual bead is also related to The three spirit beads resonated. With the release of Xuan Yi, this fourth spiritual bead also completely merged with the previous three spiritual beads, which produced a more powerful force, and Fenghao''s state was restored to a new level. Peak status. I have to say that this is the opportunity of Feng Hao, and he should not die. If the Xuan Yi did not have the fourth spiritual bead, at this time, even the existence of the supreme level could not save him. The fusion of the four spirit beads made De Fenghao reborn again, but at this time, he seemed to be in a rather unique state. Feng Hao raised his head gently, his face revealing an indifferent look, the faint blue goddess in his eyes constantly flashing. At this moment, he looked like a holy master who ruled all things in the world. Perceived the change of Feng Hao, the phantom was once again condensed and caused more terrible energy fluctuations, and wanted to release his final blow again. "Sin beast, so delusional." Feng Hao s lips were also slowly opening, as if he was muttering to himself, this sentence did not know who he was talking to, but after Feng Hao s sentence fell, then A ghostly action paused for a moment, and seemed to have a kind of shock. Feng Hao didn''t say much, as if he had never said it just now, he slowly raised his hand and faced the phantom. Chapter 2683： Weird change Chapter 2683: Strange Changes Feng Hao''s actions are all in everyone''s eyes. Although Le Huang and others are not speculating why Feng Hao''s breath has become so strange now, it is now the most critical moment. As long as it survives this attack, Feng Hao will be able to be promoted to God''s main territory. Today, Feng Hao''s body can be said to have four spirit beads. The spirit beads have been pursued by countless people in the Penglai world. Rumors contain the secret of immortality, but in the end, not many people can see through. Lingzhu. Even, they do nt even know how many spirit beads are in total, even they have appeared. Now Fenghao, a person who is pregnant with three spirit beads, is wrong. At this time, there should be four. In the world of Penglai, there are no ancients and no comers. No one knows why Feng Hao can have four spirit beads by one person, and no one knows that Feng Hao has thoroughly studied the secrets of Ling Zhu from time to time. With the pause of that ghost image, Feng Hao also raised his mouth slightly, and once again spoke a word with a voice that could only be heard between him and ghost image. "You don''t deserve to be a **** again, you will be killed in the future! \" If this sentence is spread, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will be shocked. You must know that at this time, the will of heaven is contained in the virtual shadow. From Feng Hao''s mouth, it is such a sentence, even more so People are incredible. "boom." For a moment, the whole world shook for it, and the shadow of the virtual shadow began to ripple, like an angry one. Now, this virtual shadow is directly raised again, and it is even more terrifying. Energy fluctuations. Feng Hao shook his head obviously and did not pay much attention to such a behavior of Xingying. Instead, he whispered to himself: "You are the one who created it by one hand. Do you think you can surpass all beings? . " This time, there was no answer from Xingying. On the contrary, the Xingying began to tremble violently. The original dim figure became weaker and weaker, as if to disappear at any time. Hey. A subtle voice immediately sounded, and at this time, there was another change between heaven and earth. This phantom began to disappear gradually, but a pale red mango was still brewing. With the disappearance of such a huge phantom completely, what is left is a very deep red goddess, which appears in the mid-air, accompanied by a wave of devastating atmosphere! For this scene, Lehuang and others were also surprised. The disappearance of that phantom was obviously not clear to them what happened, but the red goddess left behind was full of them. For fear of energy. "This is the last shot of this ghost image. Regardless of the result, the ghost image will eventually disappear, but whether Feng Hao can survive it is a problem." Xuan Yi also saw the doorway, that ghost image. All forces came out of this group of gods, obviously this was the most terrible blow. "You find that there isn''t, now Feng Hao, I really want to feel a little different." Le Huang said quietly, staring at Feng Hao''s figure tightly, and asked puzzledly. "Well, I feel the same way, I feel that he has become even more unfathomable, almost the same as the previous judgement." Nangong Wuji also solemnly said. "No, not just this change, I mean the change in his temperament. Feng Hao now looks like a master who controls everything, and he is very different from the past." Shaking his head, Feng Hao''s change at this time is definitely more than what Nangong Wuji said. Among the crowd, only the willingness has always been a tightening eyebrow, no matter what the emperor said or Nangong said endlessly, for Feng Hao, who was present was her right to speak, but she didn''t say it. Because she really felt the difference between Feng Hao at this time, just like Feng Hao in front of her. Although she is still the same person, she has actually become another person. This feeling is very mysterious, but happy But it can come out by intuition. "What the **** happened to you." I did nt dare to say this, but she said silently in her heart. She naturally was more worried about Feng Hao''s safety than anyone, but at present, she could nt help anything at all, and the only thing she could do was And that is only prayer. Seeing the appearance of this group of red gods, Feng Hao''s complexion was ancient and faint. As if everything was under his control, he shook his head. The palm that was already stretched out was a sudden grip. However, it was such a simple action, but it was a moment that made all the supremely powerful men in the Penglai world tremble in their hearts. Almost at the same time, all the Supreme Masters felt that their souls were trembling a bit, and they were even more astonished. What happened in the city of Ling Xiao, it would have happened to such strange things. "There seems to be a turnaround." Tongtian opened his eyes suddenly, his palm rested on his heart, and slowly said, "You have the kind of induction just now." "Although it is not clear what power this is, but ... it is incredible that it can affect all the Supreme Masters at the same time." Hong Gu was also astonished, his eyes fell on the old man in Xuanyuan, asking: "Old man Xuanyuan, what did you see?" But this time, the old man in Xuanyuan shook his head and closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to answer this question. Tongtian and Honggu looked at each other and shrugged helplessly. Xuanyuan refused to say that they must not be able to know. At the moment, they can only put this question in their hearts, but the two of them didn''t find it. At this time, the palm of Xuanyuan''s old man also shook slightly, and seemed to be quite excited. At this time, the reactions of all parties are different. In addition to being surprised, there is more fear. Even if they are at the highest level, they can make them feel that way. Power, wouldn''t they be frightened. In the city of Lingxiao, a group of red gods and Fenghao faced each other. In the distance, the music emperor and others watched the result of this condemnation, but after a while, there was a movement to break the stalemate. Chapter 2684： destroy Chapter 2684 Destruction The red **** mang was constantly spitting, it seemed to be a group of extraordinary energy fluctuations. At the next moment, a dazzling red light was transmitted between the whole world and the sky. Falling down like a meteor. Such a momentum, as if the stars fell in the sky, there are signs that they cannot be stopped. This meteor-like red godman fell down fiercely, and the goal was naturally Fenghao. You can pass this majestic momentum. This attack will be unimaginable. Even the most distant Lehuang and others are looking at each other without any language communication. It is the first in everyone s heart. The idea is to escape. Fleeing a bit further, this attack will be even more terrible. The scope involved may not even be able to avoid where they are now. In the face of such terrible energy attacks, once they stay, I am afraid that the repair of several people such as Lehuang is simply untenable. For a moment, this red God Mang had already come to Feng Hao, but at the same time, there was a tremor between heaven and earth. This time, it was not only the sky and the sky, but the entire Penglai world. Trembling. Countless energy flowing between heaven and earth is instantly turbulent at this moment, especially the space of Lingxiao City. It can even be said that this space is filled with majestic energy instantly. At the same time, in the palm of Feng Hao, a light group appeared. This light group was like a grain of rice in the beginning, but after a moment, it turned out to be as bright as a sun, making it impossible for people to look directly. Feng Hao did not continue to say anything. At this time, the group of red gods was already in front of him. At the moment, he was holding it directly in the palm of his hand. The group of gods in his palm also turned into a handle immediately. Great axe. Yes, what Feng Hao is controlling at this time is a giant axe completely condensed by the energy of heaven and earth. If Feng Hao is awake, it will be a shock, because this giant Axe, he was once seen. However, Feng Hao today seems to be falling into a coma with his own consciousness. Instead, he let another existence take control of his body and manipulate various terrible means to face the final blow of this condemnation. In fact, to this extent, Feng Hao has faced more than pure condemnation, but faced with more will of heaven, ordinary condemnation, how can there be such terrible, let alone condemnation of such a degree, let alone say It is the Lord of God, even if you are promoted to the Supreme, you will never meet. Tiandao is obviously already angry. Although he uses his willpower, he still has to follow the rules between this heaven and earth. He only has the last chance to attack. If Feng Hao cannot be killed, then It would be extremely difficult to get started with Feng Hao again. At the same time, Feng Hao is naturally unclear as to why Tiandao treats himself like this because of the spirit beads or because he controls the power of heaven condemnation. Of course, this may be known in the future. Maybe at that time, it will be when Feng Hao is really face to face with Tiandao. At this point, Feng Hao''s consciousness of the deity seemed to be in a coma, and the person who controlled his body was also quite aware of heaven, but no one could know who he was. Speak slowly, speak fast. When the giant axe emerged, although it was a shock to the world energy of the Penglai world, the giant axe formed in the hands of Feng Hao also fell abruptly at the same time. There is no earth-shattering energy explosion, nor is there any dazzling and colorful energy rays. At this moment, it seems that there is a pause between the whole world and Lehuang and others have no time to estimate what happened at this time. The only thought in their hearts was to escape, to escape this area as soon as possible, to avoid being affected by energy fluctuations. In the city of Lingxiao, Feng Hao is like a **** of war, with countless blue light spots surrounding him. The giant axe in his hand still maintains a slamming posture, but where the giant axe falls, it is directly Intercepted by a group of red gods. The two are in a state of stalemate. Feng Hao''s eyes are glaring, and the power that can erupt in his body is becoming more and more terrible. He looks directly at the dazzling redness in front of him, and it is impossible to concede. The giant axe in his hand was trembling, as if he was unwilling to retreat in such a sudden way, Feng Hao roared loudly, and the red-exposed arm was full of shocking blue tendons. "Sin beast, my great axe, even the power of chaos could be broken, let alone your will." An inexplicable long howling erupted from Feng Hao''s mouth. The next moment, the powerful axe in his hand broke out with even more intense energy fluctuations. The power of this axe even made the Penglai world numerous. Extreme, all are scared. Immediately afterwards, an extremely bright light erupted over the entire city of Lingxiao, followed by a loud noise, and instantly the sky was filled with a dazzling god. No one knows what happened after that, but Lehuang and others were almost affected. If they had the exquisite fairy ruler in the hands of Nangong Wuji, they would protect them at the last moment, I am afraid that This energy fluctuation is enough to turn all of them into ashes. "I am an immortal, but this almost killed me." Nangong Wuji was also panting, holding an exquisite fairy ruler in his hand, and looking at the messy area behind him, he couldn''t help cursing. This was simply unacceptable. Is this condemnation? "If it wasn''t for the last force of the exquisite fairy ruler, I''m afraid we''ve all suffered this time." At this time, Le Huang also looked with a look of regret, looking at the distant center of energy fluctuations and shaking his head. Such power It is beyond the scope they can deal with. Since the dazzling divine brilliance erupted, it was clearly in a state of chaos. No one can understand what happened after this, whether Feng Hao has been promoted successfully, or has fallen to heaven. In the middle, it turned into a scourge. This time the energy fluctuations are obviously more terrible than the previous two. It has been maintained for half an hour and still has not disappeared. Chapter 2685： The rest of the life Chapter 2685: The Rest Of The Life After The Calamity At this time, Lehuang and others were fortunate to survive this time of energy fluctuations. They watched that unbridled energy fluctuations continuously swept around, but they were also scared and scared to go forward. Explore. "I don''t know how Feng Hao is now." Le Huang is also worried and authentic. Now in this scene, they naturally cannot go forward to explore. Although the energy fluctuations are still beginning to weaken, the traces of the fluctuations left over remain, It makes them dread. "Unclear, I can''t feel Feng Hao''s energy fluctuations." Xuan Yi shook his head. He tried to sense the Feng Hao''s fluctuations, but found that the front was full of extremely terrible energy fluctuations. It is impossible to find a trace of Fenghao in it. "Then what do we do?" Nangong frowned without fear. At this moment, Feng Hao was still alive and dead. "Only wait until the energy is weak to a certain degree before we can approach. Fortunately, the power of the condemnation has disappeared, and what remains is only the aftermath of that energy explosion." Breathing a breath, even if it is the residual energy aftermath, they are not able to deal with it, only waiting now. At this time, the other Supreme Masters in the Penglai world were also completely relieved, because the kind of fluctuations that made their heart palpitations had completely disappeared. "It seems that this time the condemnation is over." Beside Xuanyuan''s elder, Tongtian also closed his eyes slightly and sensed it. After confirming that there were no weird energy fluctuations, it was faintly authentic. "Well, it''s gone." Hong Gu nodded, but he asked doubtfully, "but I''m curious about how that kid turned out." "Facing such a condemnation, let alone him, even if you and I are not sure, how can he survive." At present, Tongtian shook his head sadly and said, "It is a pity to have a good seed." Tongtian has seen Fenghao. When he was in the turmoil in the restricted area, he had seen Fenghao. Therefore, he also knew some deeds of Fenghao. At the same time, he thought that Fenghao''s qualification was indeed good, even many people in the world of Penglai. All have to be stronger. "It''s hard to say." The old man Xuanyuan did not agree with them. He shook his head lightly, revealing an unpredictable look, and said, "I can''t see what his life style is. " "Old man, are you kidding me, under the same degree of condemnation, the kid can still have a life." Tongtian is a moment, he knows that the old man Xuanyuan is in charge of some life-thinking techniques, and many people can be seen. Things that can''t be seen, but this time it is obvious that Feng Hao is just the realm of the emperor. If it is to be able to survive under such terrible condemnations, it is obviously a bit incredible. You must know that the energy fluctuations that Feng Hao just evoked in the condemnation made many supreme people in the Penglai world tremble, even if they said something unpleasant, and let them face it, I am afraid they are helpless. "It''s not clear. It''s not over yet. Only after it''s over can it be confirmed." The old man Xuanyuan sighed and said, "His life is full of chaos. I can''t see through it at all. I have never seen such people in my life." Listening to the old man Xuanyuan said, Tongtian and Honggu also looked at each other suddenly. They both saw shocked eyes, but they also kept silent. Things that even the old man Xuanyuan did not see, they were not good. Conclusive. "Let''s go. If the power of condemnation disappears today, we should go for a walk." The old man Xuanyuan knocked on the crutch in his hand and said, "I believe there are some guys, I am afraid I have waited." "Okay, let''s take a trip. Those of Xian don''t know if they will come to this muddy water." Hong Gu smiled indifferently, then the three of them disappeared quickly and rushed to Lingxiao City. Where it is. At this time, in a space in the Penglai world, a few cracks suddenly occurred, and the figure of the Supreme of Good and Evil appeared directly. He had already arrived from the continent of hundreds of peoples. After the condemnation disappeared, he finally arrived. "Well, it actually disappeared, what happened to Feng Hao, but I can''t sense it." The Supreme Good and Evil frowned, but now he looked at the sky, as if he was recognizing the energy fluctuations, and then his figure suddenly turned towards Ling Xiaocheng Go in the direction. Suddenly, after experiencing the advent of Feng Hao''s condemnation, Ling Xiao City changed again and again. Many supreme level strong men wanted to come here and find out. However, in the city of Lingxiao, there are ruins everywhere. In the past, the bustling city of Lingxiao has been completely razed to the ground under the power of condemnation. Even the mountains that are thousands of miles away have been affected. I have to say that the condemnation faced by Feng Hao this time has already shocked many people. The emperor s realm is able to provoke such terrible condemnations. If it reaches a stronger state in the future, what will it be? Terrible. No one can say this clearly, because there has always been a rumor, except for people in the Penglai world, even if your qualifications are unparalleled, and no one can compare with evil, you ca nt be in the field of supreme. This point has been proven for thousands of years. Although no one knows it, it is so. At that time, it was as strong as the three major gods of the human race, and it could not break through this threshold and achieve supreme. After waiting for about half an hour, the energy fluctuations here finally began to gradually weaken, and Lehuang and others were also hesitating whether to go in and visit it. After all, this half an hour has passed, it is still Nothing happened, obviously, very worried about Feng Hao''s safety. However, at this time, in the original ruins, it suddenly burst out of a dark blue godman, extremely dazzling. "It''s Fenghao, Fenghao really didn''t die." Le Huang''s eyes were sharp, and he was the first to see the dark blue goddess, and then he was also excited. "That''s right, that''s a wave of spirit beads." Xuanyi was also extremely surprised, Feng Hao was able to survive. This was an incredible thing. He had already planned for the worst. That is, Feng Hao completely fell in this condemnation. However, this scene seems to still have a little hope, that is, Feng Hao has not died, that is, Feng Hao has been promoted to be the existence of God''s territory. Chapter 2686： wake Chapter 2686: Awakening With this faint blue fascination suddenly burst into the air, accompanied by a more majestic wave of energy to wake up from it, when this wave of fluctuations appeared, it suddenly shocked a lot people. At present, Lian Lehuang and others are going to explore it, but with the emergence of this energy fluctuation, they also abruptly stopped. "This energy fluctuates so well." Le Huang''s face was now more dignified. "This is the breath of Feng Hao, that guy is so arrogant." Nangong was astonished to be authentic. Naturally, they can easily recognize the breath of Feng Hao, and now this breath comes out of the city. The fluctuations shocked them. Regardless of the music emperor or Nangong Wuji, it can be said that they belong to the top young generation in the world of Penglai. At their age, they have already belonged to the upper level of the Lord. If nothing else happens, it will be the ultimate achievement. . But they were facing. At this time, the breath erupted by Feng Hao felt the same heart palpitations. Before that, Feng Hao was just an emperor. Now it is only just promoted to God''s territory. With such power, it is really incredible. "I remember he said that as long as he broke into the realm of God, he would be equal to the invincible hand of God''s realm." Nangong blinked fearlessly and said helplessly: "I thought this guy was joking at first, and it seems that it is indeed true now. It''s like he said. " God is invincible. This is how Feng Hao now feels given to them by their breath. Although Feng Hao has just made a breakthrough and was promoted to the Lord of God, Le Huang and others will not naively think that the power that Feng Hao can explode is Subordinate God. You must know that in the realm of the great emperor, he was able to rely on the two laws of time and space to suppress Chun Xuan, who understands the laws of space. Now, after being promoted to the Lord of God, Feng Hao is terrible. , It becomes more obvious. "God knows, this freak." Le Huang shook his head, but no matter what, now it seems that Feng Hao doesn''t have much problem, this is enough, after all, at that level of condemnation It is incredible to be able to survive safely and successfully complete the promotion. However, the fact is that in the end, Feng Hao today is indeed God''s realm. At this time, the faint blue goddess erupted from the ruins in the city of Lingxiao, disappeared immediately after showing up for a moment, after this, the world finally calmed down completely. Without the terrible destructive power of heaven condemnation and the majestic energy of the spirit beads, only a piece of land like ruins can prove that there was an outbreak in such a place just now. Let the extreme levels be ashamed of the explosion. "Keep going, it should be a lot safer now, without the condemnation, Feng Hao also survived, presumably he is also in a state of weakness now." Le Huang also took a deep breath. Raised his head and glanced at the sky. Although it is now a clear sky, the movement caused by the condemnation just now is not small. It is not an exaggeration to say that even the entire Penglai world is sensed. At this time, the condemnation has calmed down. Needless to say, for a moment, there will be a landing landing powerhouse, and Feng Hao is likely to be in danger. This is what the Emperor is not willing to see. Now Feng Hao just survived the condemnation. Even if he had a spirit bead in his body to recover, it certainly wouldn''t be that fast. If someone at this time wanted to do something wrong with him, it would be easy. . Therefore, Le Huang should bring Feng Hao to a sufficiently safe place before that. After Le Huang waited for a few people to go deeper, he also discovered Feng Hao at this time. Now Feng Hao is so quietly suspended in midair, his eyes are closed tightly, as if falling into a deep sleep. Le Huang and others looked at each other, and they were also horrified. Feng Hao''s current state made them a little afraid to approach the past. "Well." However, at this time, Feng Hao, who had been keeping her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes, and two dragon-like eyes burst out. Deep eyes flashed with a little bit of magic, and Feng Hao at this time really gave Le Huang and others a very strange feeling. Like Feng Hao who is now in front of them, they are not the same person at all. "That''s the feeling." Le Huang said in surprise, and now Feng Hao exudes a breath that is very dangerous. Although familiar, Le Huang and others know very well that Breath definitely does not belong to Fenghao. "Back first, be careful." Xuanyi was also solemn and authentic at this time. Subconsciously intuitively, Feng Hao in front of him seemed to have something wrong. They felt very wrong, but they couldn''t tell. Le Huang and others receded in accordance with the words. Looking at Feng Hao at this time, his complexion was complex. Especially when facing Feng Hao''s eyes with deep eyes, I felt like I was seeing through the whole body. secret. "thump" This situation only lasted for a moment, Feng Hao''s eyes were closed again, and those terrible eyes gradually disappeared, and his body was like a traction that had lost its power, but it was directly Falling from the air. Seeing this scene, Yuehuang stared suddenly, his body burst out subconsciously. He wanted to take advantage of Feng Hao who fell from the air, and Xuan Yi saw it, even if he wanted to organize, it was too late. This move of Le Huang was a subconscious move. When he flashed past and used Feng Hao''s body, nothing happened. However, Le Huang happened at this time, and Feng Hao seemed to be caught in the whole person. Sleepy. "He''s fine, rest assured." At this time, Le Huang also waved his hand, facing the humanity, signaled not to worry. At this time, Feng Hao seemed to be in a state of coma. Seeing that Nangong Wuji and others walked around in peace . After a moment, Feng Hao''s eyelashes moved slightly, and then slowly opened in the horrified eyes of Lehuang and others. Lehuang and others unconsciously released their hands and avoided the distance directly. . "Oh, what are you doing?" A sudden cry came from Feng Hao, because Le Huang stepped back and let Feng Hao fall directly to the ground. Chapter 2687： God Lord Fenghao Chapter 2687 God Lord Feng Hao Listening to such familiar tones, Lehuang and other talents know, I am afraid this time is the real style. "I wipe, you kid can come back to God." Nangong said with a big grin, looking at Fenghao up and down, with a smile: "You are really abnormal." Feng Hao seemed to be awakened again. The majestic breath from his body had disappeared without any trace. At this time, Feng Hao''s breath was much weaker, like the previous state, just like two people. . "Well, why are you all here, am I not condemning the sky?" Feng Hao looked up in confusion, patted his own head, and looked at everyone in puzzlement. Regarding Feng Hao''s demeanor, apparently Lehuang and others were speechless. Several people were you and me. They were equally puzzled. Lehuang smiled and said, "You''re confused, you just passed the condemnation. Achieved God''s homeland. " "What, I have passed the condemnation." At the moment, Feng Hao jumped from the ground all at once, it seemed very surprised, he suddenly looked inside his body, and then showed a look of consternation. He didn''t seem to know that he had passed. Condemnation. "What happened, I actually survived the condemnation." Feng Hao was bewildered, he didn''t know what happened to him at all, and this time the condemnation actually passed. Le Huang and others were even more puzzled. He looked at Feng Hao''s look, it didn''t seem to be a joke, then Le Huang also said in a deep voice: "You forgot, you just passed such a terrible condemnation, Don''t you really have the slightest impression? " Feng Hao shook his head, revealing a look of contemplation. His last memory was that he had been in a strange state after having endured a stern attack. "No, I remember the second attack, but I do nt remember what happened afterwards." Feng Hao was also very puzzled. It stands to reason that he should be very clear, and he would be in such a confusion. It was incredible to have completed the promotion under the state. "Xuan Yi, what do you think about this?" Looking at Feng Hao''s look didn''t seem to be a joke. At the moment, Le Huang was a bit unclear, so he could only put his eyes on Xuan Yi''s body. "I don''t know, this kind of thing is really incredible." Xuan Yi shook his head, but he has lived for so many years, but he has never seen such a weird thing. He was in a kind of himself when he was promoted. Nothing is clear. "What happened after that, you follow and talk." Feng Hao also looked up and asked. Although he didn''t remember what happened afterwards, what he said from the mouth of Lehuang and others should be able to guess To something. Later, the Emperor also told Feng Hao about this in 151, including the changes in the back of the spiritual beads, and even the mysterious spiritual beads resonated directly with the wind. The three spirit beads in Hao''s body are fused together. A few moments later, with the completion of Le Huang''s remarks, Feng Hao was also lost in thought. I am afraid that the key to this matter lies in the spirit beads. However, even if Feng Hao wanted to break his head, he wouldn''t guess what was planned, and actually left him unknowingly, that is, he passed the condemnation and even completed the promotion. In the end, Feng Hao thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a result, and then he shook his head and didn''t plan to continue thinking about it. Anyway, he didn''t know what happened, but he was able to guess the spirit with himself. Beads have a relationship. "Senior Doctor Xuan, I''m afraid I can''t return it to you." Feng Hao also smiled bitterly. After some introspection, he did notice that there was an extra spiritual bead in his body, but apparently this was already integrated with him, it was impossible to separate, let alone It is to be returned to mysterious doctor. "Hehe, since you are the choice of Lingzhu, I can''t force it. Forget it, this Lingzhu can help you to complete your promotion. This is a good thing for you." To get started, Lingzhu doesn''t belong to him. He also knows that at his age, he can see these things more thoroughly. Feng Hao also nodded silently to Xuan Yi''s remarks. Although he could not return Ling Zhu to Xuan Yi, he silently felt this feeling in his heart. It can be said that if this is not Xuan Yi I am afraid that whether he can complete this promotion is probably a problem. In addition, Feng Hao faced Tiandao this time, and he also knew a lot of things. For example, he no longer needed to hide the power in his body. The reason why he previously concealed the power of condemnation and the power of spirit beads was completely because Worry is being sought by Heaven. However, from the moment the condemnation came, Feng Hao knew that he could not avoid it with Tiandao. Although this time he was promoted successfully, Tiandao also knew his existence. However, Feng Hao learned that Tiandao cannot directly kill himself, but can only deal with himself through some other means. For example, when he was promoted, his condemnation changed and became more devastating. Fortunately, this time Feng Hao safely passed the condemnation and achieved the Lord of God. Although this process felt even confused by himself, no matter what, he can now be considered to have completed the promotion, and the achievement is truly Lord of God. Today''s Feng Hao, once there is no need to hide his two most terrible powers, then in the same realm, if he wants to deal with him, I am afraid there are really few, at least not even the emperor currently dare to say that he has Full control can suppress Fenghao. "However, this time it completely ruined the city of Lingxiao, let alone stepping on the immortal tower." Feng Hao glanced at the city of Lingxiao, which looked like ruins all around, and also smiled bitterly. His promotion this time made the city of Lingxiao It was ruined. "What a big thing, a small city in the sky, rebuild it when it''s gone, but you guys have good luck, then the perverted condemnation can be tolerated, this is simply incredible." Le Huang also laughed, and came to him It is said that there is only a city in the sky, but it will be gone when it is gone, but it is really a pity that the Taxianlou was destroyed. It is necessary to know the matrix method contained in Taxianlou, but it comes from the supreme handwriting. Chapter 2688： Resurgence of the immortal Chapter 2688: Immortal Powerful Reappearance "Find a place to settle down first. I am afraid that the condemnation you caused this time has attracted the attention of many powerful people in the world of Penglai. If the condemnation is dissipated today, I have not estimated that there will be many. The strong appear. " At this time, Le Huang was also solemn and authentic, and now the situation of Feng Hao is not much better. Once it attracts other strong players, it may be unstoppable to look at the current city of Ling Xiao. Feng Hao nodded. Although his current state of body is gradually recovering, it is not at the peak at the end, not to mention, once it appears, it will inevitably be a supreme level of existence. Now that he has broken through to the realm of God, he is very reluctant to face the true Supreme. However, just as Feng Hao and the music emperor wanted to turn around and leave, this area suddenly reappeared some permissive fluctuations, and these fluctuations gradually became weaker. "I''m afraid we are too late to leave." Le Huang paused suddenly, and looked up all around, a bit depressingly authentic. Now with the advent of these breaths, there is bound to be a strong man, but he can feel Lingxiao City just after passing the condemnation in Fenghao. Must be the supreme powerhouse. "I hope that the comer is not the enemy." Xuan Yi also took a deep breath, although Ling Xiaocheng is under Ling Xiaofeng, but if there is the existence of the supreme level, I am afraid that it must alarm a lot of elders. The presence. "What I hope most now is that people who don''t want to see the Xian organization appear." Feng Hao said with a grin on his face, this is Lingxiao City. Although Ta Xianlou is no longer there, after all, there is still a name of Ling Xiaofeng, regardless of Whoever changed to come must have some face to face Xiao Xiaofeng, but the only exception to this organization is Xian. Moreover, Feng Hao is undoubtedly more attractive to Xian now, and it is very likely that he will come directly and take away Feng Hao. "It looks like you''re a crow''s mouth." At this point, Le Xin was also a glance at Feng Hao, also a touch of authenticity. The crowd was shocked. At this moment, a lot of ripples suddenly appeared in the space in front of them. At the next moment, two blurred figures wearing white brocade were slowly appearing in front of everyone. The white brocade robes worn by these two figures belonged to the immortal organization. Feng Hao and others were speechless for a while, and they were really afraid of what came. "Do these two guys know their bottom line?" Feng Hao also frowned slightly at this moment. The people of this fairy organization were ubiquitous and rushed here faster than anyone. "Unclear, but their breath is not weak, at least the supreme level. This is a big trouble." Le Huang took a deep breath. After the two figures appeared, they did nothing, but since The breath that passed from them was enough to make them feel a kind of palpitations. "It is indeed two supreme strong men, and it is lively now." Xuan Yi also confirmed next to them. The existence of these two from the immortal organization is the supreme state. "Feng Hao, come with us." At this time, one of the Supremes was directly speaking. This is a middle-aged man, a burly figure, matching the deep, undisclosed breath in his body, but quite scary. "This is the city of Ling Xiao, at least you have a limit if you want to be pretentious." Le Huang stood out at this time. For the two Supremes, at least he was not timid. Anyway, this place belongs to Ling Xiaofeng, and he returned I really don''t believe that these two people will be bold enough to start directly against them here. "Yue Huang, right, Ling Xiaofeng''s second young master, a very good seedling." At this time, the other Supreme also spoke faintly and glanced at Le Huang: "This time, only one will be taken away. Man, that''s Fenghao. " The meaning of these two strong players is obvious. There is only one goal, which is Fenghao. Others, they don''t want to be long. "When did the Immortal Organization become so rampant, Feng Hao is a noble guest of my Xiao Xiaofeng, did you say you want to take it away?" Le Huang smiled coldly. At the moment, his attitude was also very tough. However, he could not just sit and watch Feng Hao be taken away. "Similarly, I don''t want to repeat it. Our goal is Fenghao. If other people want to step in, we shouldn''t blame us." The one who spoke first seemed to be impatient. He glanced at Lehuang''s body, his mouth slightly raised, disdainfully said: "Although you are the two young master of Ling Xiaofeng, but it prevents me from waiting, when the shot is not important, we can''t blame us . " "What a good shot." Le Huang took a deep breath. Although the other party was supreme, he could never retreat. He represented Ling Xiaofeng. Once he regressed, wouldn''t it mean that Ling Xiaofeng is not as immortal? If such a thing spreads, then he will be shameless, I am afraid that the entire Xiao Xiaofeng will also lose face. "Since it''s so stubborn, don''t blame the two of us." When the two Supremes heard the words, they didn''t want to waste too much time. At the moment, they want to take away directly and take away Feng Hao. Suddenly, Feng Hao, Le Huang and others all stepped back subconsciously and kept a certain distance from the two Supremes, although this seemed very useless. "Feng Hao, can you still have a fight?" At the moment, Le Huang also quietly asked Feng Hao. Now among them, if they are the most confident to be able to compete with the supreme, it is Feng Hao, let alone Feng Hao has been promoted to God Lord. The power that can erupt, I am afraid that even the Supreme can not be ignored. "If it is barely possible, it should be okay." Feng Hao smiled bitterly. If he was in his heyday, he might be able to stop one or two, but now he can only say that he is very reluctant. "My exquisite fairy ruler should be able to hold on for a while." Nangong also took a deep breath. Whilst using the exquisite fairy ruler in his hand once, it would mean half his life, but he must not. Not to mention, the power erupted by the exquisite fairy ruler can be called terror. Even the two Supreme Masters from the immortal, in the face of the blow erupted by the exquisite fairy ruler, would never dare to blunder. "Then delay, the elders in Ling Xiaofeng should be aware at this time, as long as we wait for them to come." Le Huang also said quite helplessly. Chapter 2689： Coming down Chapter 2689 Coming Down Nowadays, facing the aggressive two Supreme Masters, Feng Hao and others are retreatable. After all, in front of the Supreme Master, the means of their escape is indeed a bit inadequate. Therefore, they can only choose a fight. "Feng Hao, you know the best, or come with us." At this time, one of the strong men said lightly, glanced at Lehuang and others, shook his head, and continued to say, "You think Ling Xiaofeng Can I keep you? Regarding the strong attitude of the strong man, Feng Hao and others did not answer, but shook their heads. The strong people of these fairy organizations were really too arrogant, and did not look at where it was. "I want Xiao Ling to keep him, naturally I can keep it." However, at this time, an ethereal voice slowly passed into the ears of everyone, as if it was a thunder, and everyone was startled. At present, the faces of Lehuang and others were suddenly filled with a kind of ecstasy, and even Xuanyi was full of excitement. At the moment, he was directly kneeling on one leg, and said directly, "Participants." At this time, Lehuang and Lexin looked at each other with a sigh of relief. They were a bit higher in status than Xuanyi. They saw the master and did not need to kneel directly. "Haha, this time is not bad, even the master came down in person." Le Huang haha ??smiled, and the previous worry was completely wiped out. Listening to the words of Le Huang, Feng Hao couldn''t help but hesitated slightly. Ling Xiaofeng''s master also flashed Honggu''s figure. He nodded at the moment, with his appearance. At least Xianxian wanted today. Taking yourself away is probably not that simple. As Honggu''s voice fell, the faces of the two powerful immortal organizations also suddenly changed. At the moment, they directly backed off a lot, and seemed to be very afraid of Honggu''s appearance. However, the next moment, three figures appeared behind Feng Hao quietly, even Feng Hao was frightened. When these three figures appeared, there was no fluctuation, even he did not notice it. . Honggu appeared naturally. There are two strong men near him, one is the old man of Xuanyuan who guards the clan of the clan, and the other is Tongtian, the master of Xuandao Valley. These three giant powers all appeared at the same time, which also surprised a lot of people. You know, it is very rare to usually look at the three giant powers and want to take a look at them. Today, it is three people gathered here. It must be said that it is very surprising. Even the emperor is bewildered. The appearance of the master Honggu has exceeded his expectations, but he did not expect it. In addition to Honggu, Tongtian, even the patron Xuanyuan who guarded the clan, appeared. At the moment, Le Huang looked at Feng Hao with a suspicious look. What secrets are hidden in this guy? Actually, even the masters of these three giants have come in person. This looks at the world of Penglai. . Seeing that three giants came in person, these two strong men from the immortal organization naturally had nothing to say. Their first reaction was to take out a piece of jade Jank, directly crush it, and it was suddenly strange. The fluctuation is passed on. Seeing their actions, the three giants did not organize, but let the fluctuations pass on, and they didn''t care. "Also, which one of you is the master of the Immortal Organization, I am quite interested. Let him come and see me this time." At this time, Tongtian also chuckled a few times, he knew very well that the Supreme of the two immortal organizations, I am afraid to see the three giants appear, but also know that things are beyond their control, and quickly went to find a helper coming. In the face of the three giants, these two supreme from the immortal organization naturally have no such arrogant attitude. After all, one of these three giants is at random, and it is easy to deal with them. "You''re the kid who just triggered the condemnation." At this time, the old man of Xuanyuan paid attention to Feng Hao''s body, looked up and down, and nodded, showing a quite satisfied look. Feng Hao didn''t have any bad feelings about the old man of Xuanyuan, and the other party was also a senior. At the moment, Feng Hao nodded respectfully. In the presence of the three giants, I am afraid no one can be mad. At this time, as time goes by, more and more powerful people appear gradually! These are all peerless powerhouses from the Penglai world that cannot be repaired, but this time they were all shocked by the condemnation triggered by Feng Hao. Now they are coming out of the mountains one after another. It also became crowded. "It seems that I can meet a lot of old faces today." Tongtian said faintly, looking at the more powerful men gradually appearing, his face did not change much. The emergence of these strong men is just to understand. It must not have caused a dispute. Moreover, now that the three giants appear, it will not be anyone who is so short-sighted that they can''t live with them. After all, not everyone is immortal and has the confidence to offend the three giants. However, at this moment, Feng Hao also looked up abruptly, revealing a look of consternation, because he noticed a quite familiar atmosphere, and was approaching gradually! "Supreme good and evil, he came here no matter what." Feng Hao took the next moment, and after a while, a rushing figure suddenly appeared in front of Feng Hao, and it was the rushing Supreme of Good and Evil. However, after the appearance of the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, after seeing the peaceful Fenghao, she was completely relieved, and later found out that this place seems to have gathered a lot of Supreme Class existence, and it is also a stun. Especially paying attention to the existence of the three giants, the face of Supreme of Good and Evil has gradually become gloomy. I am afraid that the emergence of these powerful men has a great relationship with Fenghao. "Senior, why are you here?" Feng Hao smiled at the moment and asked, secretly speaking to the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, and letting him conceal the fairy, after all, he used the special before passing the condemnation. The method of transmitting information to the hundreds of continents, let Hongmeng supreme and good and evil supreme, both of them have to protect the safety of Xianer, absolutely can not let Xianer step into the Penglai world half a step. Chapter 2690： Confrontation Chapter 2690 Confrontation Seeing Feng Hao is safe and sound, the Supreme of Good and Evil is much easier now. After looking at Feng Hao''s body, he nodded with satisfaction: "It seems that you have been successfully promoted to God''s territory." "It''s just luck." Feng Hao chuckled, this was not because he was humble, but this time it was indeed luck. If it were not for the spiritual bead on Xuan Yi, I''m afraid he couldn''t really make a breakthrough. "It''s good to be able to spend it peacefully. There is nothing to do with the people of the hundreds of Chinese mainland. You don''t need to worry." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil is also a faint smile. With the supremacy of Hongmeng, nothing should happen. Feng Hao nodded and nodded. At the moment, he also focused his eyes on the two strong men in the immortal organization, showing a thoughtful look. Nowadays, the strong men of these two immortal organizations must not be able to take themselves away, even if they summon the other strong men behind the immortal organization, let alone let the good and evil supremacy matter, just to see The three giants are all sitting here. If the other party wants to take themselves away, it is a bit far-fetched. In addition, the three giants will certainly not sit idly by and watch each other take away themselves. In this way, Ling Xiaofeng''s prestige will be gone. At this time, Feng Hao''s eyes glanced across this area, and found that there were already a lot of strong men. In addition to the three giants, the two strong men of the immortal organization, the Supreme of Good and Evil, and Others add up to a dozen powerful names. None of these are supreme-level beings. They do not belong to the three giants, or they have been dazzling for a period of time. However, they chose to retreat in the end. Horrified, presumably they will not appear. Moreover, as time goes by, I am afraid there will be more and more strong men appearing here, because there must be other strong men coming to the immortal organization. Feng Hao couldn''t have imagined that he had just passed through a condemnation, but he had almost tossed out the whole world of the Penglai world. Looking at the many powerful men on the spot, all existed at the highest level. In the eyes of ordinary people, these supreme people are rarely seen for almost a century, but today there are dozens of them at once, which is really amazing. And Le Huang and others also looked at each other and knew that this occasion was not the place where he spoke. At the moment, he and Le Xin and others were quietly standing behind Hong Gu. For Feng Hao, they certainly don''t need to worry. . "Good and evil supreme, we met again, why did Hongmeng not appear this time." At this time, seeing the appearance of the Supreme of Good and Evil, Tongtian also asked with a slight smile, but after Feng Hao glanced at the appearance of the name of Hongmeng Supreme, Honggu''s face naturally became a lot uglier, although not too obvious, But Feng Hao just caught this scene. "He sits in the hundred continents. The big people must always have a strong man in the town. Otherwise, it is easy to get into trouble." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also laughed, and between words, it seems that the human race is already treated as them. Homecoming. "The Penglai world is your home. Haven''t you considered coming back?" Tongtian seems to want to persuade the two to join the two giant powers every time. After all, it is also the existence of the supreme level, and it is also the top supreme, especially the supreme Hongmeng, who controls the laws of time and so on. Anti-Sky Power. "Hum" listened to Tongtian saying this, Hong Gu also snorted and said nothing, but expressed his dissatisfaction, which made De Fenghao can''t help but wonder, between this ancient and Hongmeng What kind of grudges are there? "The two of us are already old guys. The Penglai world no longer belongs to our two old bones, so we still care for the elderly in the hundreds of continents." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil laughed, still rejecting Tongtian''s words. It seems that no matter whether it is Supreme Hongmeng or Supreme Good and Evil, they don''t want to return to the Penglai world. Among them, there must be some past between them and the two giant forces, which led to the two people''s choice. Hearing the answer from Supreme Good and Evil, Tongtian shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much, but his eyes showed a regretful look. "Tongtian, you don''t need to persuade everyone. Everyone has their own choices. They chose to live in the hundreds of continents. Naturally, there is a natural arrangement in the midst, and you force them to come back." At this time, the old man who had been silent Xuanyuan also said lightly, like a man of extravagant appearance, although in fact, no one present dared to despise him, this guy is really an extravagant man. people. Guarding the clan, in the Penglai world, except for the two giants, or the strong after reaching a certain strength, will be exposed to the existence of this force, so it is not good to use the name of a worldly superior. Too. It was quite unexpected that the old man Xuanyuan suddenly said this sentence. Even Honggu showed a surprised look. What kind of medicine did the old Xuanyuan man take today? How can he always make a mysterious thing? . From the moment when I felt the advent of condemnation, the elder Xuanyuan kept talking to himself, and Tongtian and Honggu asked. You should know that in the past, the old man Xuanyuan also hoped that the two supreme supremacy of Hongmeng and good and evil could return to the Penglai continent. In this way, the power of the three giants will obviously increase a lot. The Supreme of Good and Evil shrugged his shoulders. It was also unacceptable to the words of the old man Xuanyuan. He glanced around at the moment and found that the strong of the fairy organization also frowned slightly. However, just at this moment, a few weak breaths suddenly appeared. The next moment, the old man in Xuanyuan raised his head slightly, and said softly, "It''s all here, why not show up." After this sentence was dropped, the space suddenly trembled, and immediately several figures of majestic breath also directly tore the space, thus showing up. Three figures wearing golden brocades slowly appeared in front of everyone. . In these three golden brocade robes, Feng Hao saw the most obvious feature, which was an immortal character embroidered on their brocade. Seeing this, Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, and his whole body was in a state of alertness. This time he had to face it, but the true strong 1 of Xian Chapter 2691： Master of Immortals! Chapter 2691 The Master of Immortals. With the appearance of these three golden robes of the fairy strong, the atmosphere in the field was suddenly filled with a strange atmosphere, and the two strong leaders who appeared first were completely loose. Breath. "Meet the Lord, and the two elders." It can be known from their titles that one of them must be the master, and the other two should be considered the elders, which is second only to the master. The structure of the immortal organization is different from that of the two giants. Among the two giants, the dominator is the highest existence, such as Tongtian or Honggu. What they say is that the following people obey unconditionally. However, this is not the case in the immortal organization. The master has a certain right to speak, but under this, there is also a presbyterian-like existence in the immortal. How many people do not know, but Feng Hao understands that The people in this Presbyterian Church have some full strength to oppose the decision of the Lord. That is to say, in the immortal organization, the elders and the masters check and balance each other. It is said that the evil immortal supreme was required before the disappearance, and it has not changed for so many years. After the appearance of these three golden robes, the powerful coercion released from the body was also slowly passed on. The other Supremes were naturally unchanged, but Le Huang and others were a little bitter. Extreme coercion is inherently terrifying, let alone three supreme forces have released their coercion, and even Fenghao feels that his breathing is a bit heavy. "It''s just to deal with some juniors. Why use these methods?" At present, the old man of Xuanyuan also smiled slightly and waved his hand, and a whistling sound like a dragon''s groan came from his body, and the powerful coercion brought by the three strong men was instantly dissipated. After the actions of the old man Xuanyuan, the talents such as Lehuang were much more comfortable. "If I''m not mistaken, this is the chief of the guardian clan Xuanyuan." At this time, the figure of the golden robe standing in the middle of the three also slowly spoke, but to everyone''s surprise, this was a gentle female voice. This time, together with the old man of Xuanyuan, was a little surprised. The master of this fairy organization was a woman. As a matter of fact, even the guardian clan has not learned too much about the existence of the Xian organization, so it is so surprising that she is a woman now, but compared to Feng Hao, he is much calmer. . If he remembered correctly, Spring had mentioned it to him. She is the maiden of immortals, and her master is the master of this generation of immortals. "Haha, it''s rare that the old man''s old bones are remembered, but you''re also surprised me. The master of the dignified organization is actually a woman. This secret is not even clear to me. The old man Xuanyuan also shook his head and smiled. The two sides were not in a hurry to start, but they were like old friends telling the old. After all, both sides are very clear. The existence of such a level as them, or do not do it. It''s earthshaking. "The immortal organization, the master of each generation, is a woman." At this time, the other party also spoke lightly, and then she got into the topic, her eyes fell on Feng Hao, and she was quite surprised: "You are the wind Ho. " Hearing of himself, Feng Hao was also difficult to avoid at the moment, and he could only nod his head gently, which was an admission. "It''s no wonder that Spring is so tempting." She said something inexplicably, and then she calmly said, "You should know very well that you know something, which is very important to Xian." "I don''t think so." At this moment, because of the presence of the three giants, Feng Hao was not frightened at the moment, looking directly at the other side, and said, "I have only seen one side before." "Because of this, I hope you can come with me." Obviously, the master of the immortal is very tough. This time, he made his own request directly, and then added: "You follow me Just one trip, no one will hurt you. " "Forget it, there is someone in the immortal organization who wants to put me to death. If I went with you, wouldn''t I have sent sheep into the tiger''s mouth." Feng Hao shook his head, and it would be a fool to promise to follow him back to immortal. organization. "Boy, pay attention to your speaking attitude." At this time, some people are unhappy. They are the two strong men of the fairy. One of them is also looking down at Fenghao and yells: "Our master will take you back to the fairy group. It is your great blessing. Do nt I don''t know why. " Wen Yan said, Feng Hao laughed, all these guys are still at the highest level of existence, have they been brainwashed one by one. "I''ll say a few of you, your immortal organization wants to bring people, you also have to see where it is." At this time, someone finally broke the rigid situation. Of course, it was Honggu. After all, it was Lingxiao City, which belonged to his territory. Tongtian and Xuanyuan Old Man talked. It was more suitable without him. "Hong Gu, the master of Ling Xiaofeng, is it because you want to keep him?" At this time, another elder elder of Xian was also Shen Chan, his eyes glanced over Honggu''s body, and he looked around. If Honggu was going to keep him, then obviously the three giants were fighting with the enemy. . If this is the case, it would not be so easy for someone like you to take away Feng Hao easily today. "It''s not a question of keeping or not keeping. You immortals can take themselves too seriously. They want to rob someone, and don''t see what this place is." Honggu said coldly: "This is Lingxiao City, you have to be in It''s okay to take people here, and I have to agree. " This sentence is obviously insanely crazy, but in the mouth of Hong Gu, no one dares to question, because he is the master of Ling Xiaofeng and is fully qualified to say this sentence. With the end of this sentence, the atmosphere in the field suddenly turned into a confrontation, and the master of the immortal organization frowned. Although she is not sure why the other party wants to be a good man, he does not hesitate to contact the immortal The organization was working hard, but apparently, they must have noticed something too. On Feng Hao''s body, there is a secret that the immortal organization cares about. I am afraid that they realized this. They would never let them take Feng Hao so easily. Chapter 2692： Stalemate 2692-Sword Faced with the strength of Honggu, obviously the atmosphere has become more subtle in this situation. Obviously, the powerful existence of these immortal organizations did not realize that the attitude of several people such as Honggu would be so tough. For a while, those super-strong men who came around watching one by one also showed an optimistic look. They did not belong to the immortal organization and naturally did not belong to the three giants, but they were happy to see the two Struggles between giants. "If I haven''t guessed wrong, he should have little to do with you, Xiao Xiaofeng, just an ordinary person from a hundred continents, Honggu, are you trying to organize with our immortals?" At present, the strong men of the Xian organization are also forbearing no anger. Although this is a little unexpected, but because of the disgust brought by the three giants, they have not acted excessively. "make life difficult for." Hong Gu shook his head, and immediately sneered, "What you guys have done, I know best, even if I really have trouble with you, then what?" Red-naked-naked provocation. Honggu''s tough attitude is obviously beyond everyone''s expectations. It seems to people that Honggu does not want to maintain Fenghao, but takes the opportunity to embarrass the organization. "Hong Gu, what is the master of a case, what does it mean to say that?" At the moment, one of the elder elders also stood up and said in a deep voice, his face was very green, and Honggu''s attitude clearly made them angry. Regarding Honggu''s expression, even Tongtian and Xuanyuan Old Man were quite surprised. They both looked at Honggu with a doubt. What exactly did this guy take today for the wrong medicine? The Supreme Master of Good and Evil beside Feng Hao also showed a wrong look. Obviously, it was a bit incomprehensible, why Honggu wanted this. "Well, have you been too peaceful for centuries? If you didn''t have the evil immortal supremacy, who are you onions? Now you want to touch the two giants." At the moment, Honggu is also disdainful. Sneered. These words fell, and suddenly caused a lot of people''s consternation. This sentence is a bit wrong. Xian penetrates the two giants. What does this sentence mean? At present, Tongtian also casts doubtful eyes on Hong Ancient body. Listening to Honggu s saying, Feng Hao is so smart, naturally a bit flexible, he also shook his head and chuckled: "A good master, the means is really extraordinary, it is such an advantage, it is a master. " "Let''s take advantage of it, what does it mean." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil is also a faint listener beside him. It is simply not clear what happened before and after. After all, according to his understanding of Honggu, the previous words were not Speak out of his personality. "Some time ago, we encountered an immortal person and a son of an elder in Xuandao Valley. Unexpectedly, the elder''s son was someone who had already colluded with immortals and wanted to kill some of me directly. But in the end, it failed. "Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and now he had guessed what Hong Gu was going to do, and looking at the current situation, Le Xiao had already told Hong what had happened in the Vientiane Mountains. Ancient, but Honggu has not told Tongtian, otherwise Tongtian would not be so calm at this time. The clever Honggu thought about this time through his own affairs, and directly organized a showdown with the immortal. In this way, he could not only keep himself, although Fenghao also did not understand why Honggu did this. . The second point is that through this incident, the situation has been used to infiltrate Xian into the two giants'' forces. The situation is completely clear, so that Xian has fallen into a very passive situation. In the past, the Xian organization has been very groundless. Mysterious, but after Honggu took control of the news that Xian penetrated into the two giant forces, he made the abacus completely miscalculated. In the past, he could be doing something secretly in the dark. But now it ca nt work. It can be said that once Xian has fallen into a passive situation, then he may have to face the troubles of the two giants. No, it should be said that the three giants are forces. After all, the strength of the guardian family is also Unfathomable. "I seem to understand a bit, but this is Honggu''s character. He is good at seizing all opportunities and then taking the opportunity to fight back. For so many years, his point has not changed." Good and evil Supreme laughed, although he was not quite sure However, hearing Feng Hao''s words, he also understood vaguely. "Can''t make it this time, I have to leave one of his favors, although I don''t know why he did it." Feng Hao laughed at himself. "The situation isn''t too bad at the moment. Look at it. Now that these giants are playing, we naturally can only wait and see what happens." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil nodded and responded to the changes. "Hong Gu, what do you mean by that?" At the moment, the two elders of the immortal organization suddenly felt scalp. For such things, Honggu knew that even the middle master of the immortal frowned. "I didn''t intend to deal with this matter at first. Since you are so aggressive everywhere, it might as well spread out and say." Hong Gu glanced at everyone in the fairy, sneer. "Honggu, what the **** is going on." It seemed that Tongtian could not bear it anymore, jokingly, hadn''t the Xian organization been holding back for thousands of years, when would it actually be against the two giant forces. And it seems to have penetrated into the two giant powers, which obviously makes Tongtian wonder. "Become one, you should know it." Hong Gu asked lightly. "My elder in Xuandao Valley has something to do with him." Tongtian suddenly frowned, and his head suddenly thought that if it was related to Guiyi, it would really be a big deal. A mighty power, the elder elder among them is actually the undercover of the immortal. Moreover, with one, there must be associates. So, wouldn''t it be that there are countless immortal spies in Xuandao Valley. "I don''t know if it has anything to do with him, but it does have something to do with his son." Hong Gu shook his head and said, "I wanted to spend some time on this matter. I found out that I would go to you, but it was just a matter. Something has changed and I have to say it in advance. " When Hong Gu said this, his expression did not change at all. Chapter 2693： Anger Chapter 2693 Anger "His son, I remember it''s called Guilin. I used to see several faces and my qualifications were acceptable." Tongtian also bowed his head and thought for a while, it seems that he remembered this person after a while. "Guilin colluded with the Son of the Immortal Organization and wanted to directly attack the people of Ling Xiaofeng in Hualongtan." Honggu also said plainly: "And he acknowledged it himself." Hearing Honggu''s remarks, the whole world suddenly showed a very shocked look, how could such a thing be possible. "I''m not mistaken." Tongtian didn''t think about it, and blurted out directly. This matter is not a trivial matter. Even if it is said from Honggu''s mouth, it is necessary to produce evidence. "You''re not mistaken, you go back and ask about normalization to know." Hong Gu smiled. "Furthermore, Gui Lin is dead. It is the people of the Xian organization who are afraid that he will reveal other secrets, so they will directly slay, or even disciples who want to marry me. Looking at Honggu''s look didn''t seem to be false, and Tongtian was in a moment of contemplation. If Honggu didn''t say anything wrong, then this thing is more than that simple. You must know that Guilin is in Xuandao Valley Although the status is not high, it can be regarded as a part of the backbone. If even he is a member of the Immortal Organization, it is doubtful whether there are other party feathers. "Did you not find out that there have been many strange things in your Xuandao Valley these days?" At this time Honggu also smiled slightly, which seemed to mean something. Jing Dehonggu said so, there was a sudden and awakened look at the moment, and he said, "You are saying that there have been many strange deaths in Xuandao Valley recently." Hong Gu nodded, and didn''t say much, but this scene made De Fenghao and others show a puzzled look, the strange death of Xuandao Valley, what is going on, and the journey from the Vientiane Mountains For only a few days, it seems that a lot of things happened in Xuandao Valley. "About a week ago, in Xuandao Valley, many disciples began to die bizarrely. Some fell down the cliff, some were chased by the enemy, and some died in the wilderness. You mean these things are related to the fairy. It all matters. " Tongtian said one word at a time, a breath of murderousness had been transmitted slightly in his tone, apparently his heart was full of anger. "I also investigated it secretly. One week ago, when Gui Lin was killed in Hualongtan, at that time, the people who entered Hualongtan had not yet come out, but the people organized by Xian did forcibly break the imprisonment. , Secretly ran away. " "After coming out, it was apparently for the purpose of destroying corpses and killing some chess pieces infiltrating Xuandao Valley directly." Hong Gu also explained that apparently in the obituary of Le Xiao, he knew this and made him very much Shocked, but for the sake of caution, he also secretly conducted some investigations. Immediately after that, these strange things happened to Xuandaogu, which reminded him of a lot. The dead Xuandaogu children seem to be normal on the bright side, but Xian ignored it. The number of chess pieces they eliminated was a little bit. In just one week, they turned out to be dead. Dozens of people. Obviously, this incident also shocked some high-level people in Xuandao Valley. Even if the master who asks too many things is also aware of it, it can''t find out, and there is no clue for a moment. Now, after Honggu said this, Tongtian suddenly came to his senses. Are all the disciples of Xuandaogu who died in just one week of feelings all chess pieces infiltrated by the immortal organization, but their death is Many are caused by the immortal organization to kill people! "Hong Gu, when you say these things, there is evidence." At the moment, the people of these immortal organizations are not calm, and joking, once these things are implemented, it is almost an upset with the two major forces again, which is not a good thing for immortals. "Evidence, everyone has killed you, what evidence is needed." Hong Gu''s answer was beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, Hong Gu said a very serious look, everyone thought that his body must be in control of a lot of evidence, but in the end, it was a direct statement that there is no evidence, a typical rogue means. Feng Hao smiled when he saw such an approach. It is no wonder that Honggu can become the master of Ling Xiaofeng, regardless of any means, whether it is upright or rogue, as long as he can achieve the goal. "Without evidence, your remarks are vilifying." Several people in the Xian organization are obviously very excited. There is no evidence that you say a woolen yarn. This is a red-naked-naked slander! " After hearing Honggu''s answer, several elders of Xian were relieved. You have to be afraid of you if you have evidence. If there is no evidence, then it is another matter. In fact, Honggu said nothing wrong. These things were done by the immortals. At the beginning, after knowing that Guilin''s affairs were to be revealed, for the sake of completeness, the current can only be painful. Get rid of. Of course, it is not completely removed, it is just some of the lowest-level pieces that are not very useful. They are still discarded, and there are still some pieces that can play a great role in key moments hidden in them. However, they did not seem to expect that the mutual trust between the two giants, that is, the trust between Tongtian and Honggu, was not something that the Xian organization could understand. As two behemoths among the three giants, there must be some connection among them, because each other, even with the guardian family, their three behemoths all exist with a certain mission. . Honggu believes that Tongtian will not do anything to his Ling Xiaofeng. On the contrary, Tongtian will not believe that Honggu will lie to deceive him because it is completely unnecessary. At the moment, Honggu''s words were awake to Tongtian. Although it is true that Honggu said that everyone is dead and where is the evidence? But for Tongtian, from the mouth of Honggu What is said is naturally evidence. "It''s an immortal organization. It seems that you have endured thousands of years. You are so brave, don''t you think you are still in the era when the evil immortal exists?" Sen Han''s voice carried endless anger, and slowly came out of Tongtian''s mouth, so that the temperature between this heaven and earth seemed to drop a lot, many people shuddered. Chapter 2694： Declare war! Chapter 2694 Declaring War. "If there is no evidence, you just slandered at Xian. Do you think that Xian was bullied at will?" One of the elders was too angry at the moment. At this time, this kind of thing cannot naturally be acknowledged at will. The only way is to kill and not recognize it. Otherwise, Xian may face the three giants. Teamed up for siege. You know, before, the reason why Xian can compete against Xuandao Valley, even Ling Xiaofeng, to a large extent, lies in the founder of the fairy, the supreme evil fairy, killing Xuandao Valley by one person. One group came forward, and I am afraid that Xuandao Valley was already dead in that battle. At the time, how powerful was the evil deity, that was a description that could not be expressed in words. At that time, Tongtian was not the master, but it was also the existence of the supreme level, but he once saw the evil deity supreme. In the back, there is a weakness that cannot be caught up at all! It is just a back view, that is, to be able to give birth to this state of mind as the Supreme Class, it is conceivable how powerful the evil fairy Supreme is. No one has made it clear that at that time, it belongs to the age of the evil fairy. Fortunately, since then, the Evil Immortal Supreme has disappeared and completely disappeared in the Penglai world, not to mention the two giant forces. Even the immortal organization itself cannot find the whereabouts of the Evil Immortal Supreme. Soon, there were various rumors. Some people said that the evil fairy Supreme went into the devil and died, and some said that the evil fairy Supreme joined forces with the three giants and was eventually severely wounded and died. Of course, what the real facts are, I am afraid that only the evil fairy supreme knows it. Today''s immortal does not have the existence of a demon immortal. Although it is still a behemoth, it is a bit inadequate compared to Xuandaogu and Ling Xiaofeng. After all, the latter two have been passed down for many years. The words of the evil immortal are naturally nothing to say, but today''s immortal has no real soul, and how can it be shouted that it has capital and two giant forces. "It s so bullying. You think the two giants forces seem a bit worse than before. Do nt think I do nt know, let alone Xuandao Valley. Even if it is Ling Xiaofeng, I am afraid that there are a lot of your chess pieces. Just be aware of it. "Honggu also coldly authentic. He is also one of the two giant powers. He is very clear that this kind of thing happened in Xuandao Valley. No doubt, Ling Xiaofeng must be unavoidable. After all, the two giants are fighting with their enemies. If Xian wants to penetrate, it is only Xuandao Valley or not. enough. "Honggu, Tongtian, can you two fool everything at will." The other elder elder is also intolerable, joking, even if there is, it is absolutely impossible to admit it. The forced discarding of those pieces in Xuandaogu has already made some mistakes in their chances, but it can also save them. If there is any mistake in the pieces lurking by Ling Xiaofeng, the fun will be great. Although it does not say that it has caused any actual damage to the fairy organization, it is tantamount to being completely destroyed for the fairy organization''s plan, which is not something they would like to see. However, Feng Hao noticed at this time that the master of the immortal didn''t seem to say a word from beginning to end, it seemed to be the default of this matter, apparently the two elders had always been arguing. "Fabrication." Tongtian shook his head with a sneer and shook his head. The sensible tone was still intact. Looking at the strong man in this group of immortals, "It seems that the tolerance of this millennium has not made you remember, but it has become more intensified. Now. " At this time, the atmosphere was once in a state of tension, and everyone was holding their breath. Obviously, at any time, there was a situation in which the supreme level was ready to be started. Once these existences started, it was a shocking scene. "Two masters, listen to what you mean, no matter what, this matter has something to do with us." At this time, the master of the immortal who had not spoken also said lightly. She stared at the two masters, even the old man of Xuanyuan behind her, but there was no cowardice in her eyes. "What''s the point, you know what you did." Tongtian and Honggu looked at each other, and a moment of majestic momentum burst out from their bodies, and terrible coercion suddenly came. "I can understand that this is Xuandaogu and Ling Xiaofeng''s declaration of war against immortals." The master of the immortal said it lightly, it seemed that she had nothing to do with what she said before. "Declaration of war." Tongtian was a stunner, and he immediately reacted. He was angry and angry. The Xian organization acted like this, but now he still showed a grievance. He declared war, who is afraid of anyone, I really think you still have evil. Is this terrible existence of immortal Supreme sitting? "Then declare war." Hong Gu also glanced at the other side and sneered at the moment. Since you have said so, it is naturally impossible to lose as the two giants. "Yes, since you have forgotten that you don''t have the evil fairy supreme, you are simply a group of loachs that can''t stand much wind and waves, I don''t mind letting you remember something." Tongtian smiled faintly. With the declaration of the two giants ''powers, it is now attracting the astonishment of many powerful men present. This is a big thing. Is Xian and the two giants'' forces wanting to enter a state of declaration of war again? This kind of situation has happened once before, that is under the premise of the evil fairy supreme, but now the evil fairy supreme is no longer, and this other person''s immortal can have the power against the two giants Capital. "The troubled times are finally coming." The Supreme of Good and Evil next to Feng Hao kept silent from beginning to end. After hearing the two sides tore their faces completely and carrying out the declaration of war, they also clearly sighed. Now the Penglai world is about to enter a troubled world. The declaration of war between the two giants and the immortal organization, although everyone is not optimistic about the immortal, but obviously if the two giants want to remove the immortal easily, I am afraid they have to spend a lot of effort, or even pay some heavy price. To be able to do it. Even if there is no Supreme Fairy, it is still a behemoth. However, Feng Hao frowned, and was distressed in heart. The two giants actually declared war with Xian. This time, it''s okay. They can be considered to be completely involved in this vortex. Chapter 2695： Troubled times 2695 silly pacote range manifest for ss@^1.0.0 fetched in 2ms Obviously, Feng Hao could not do it innocently. This time the declaration of war between the two giant forces and Zhu Xian could dilute the Xian organization''s obsession with itself. On the contrary, it would only make the Xian organization care more about itself. . Because he is the only person with the ultimate whereabouts of the evil fairy. Once the two giants fight, the immortal organization, regardless of its previous knowledge, the most important thing for them is to find the evil immortal supreme. Moreover, in this way, no matter where Feng Hao flees, he will not be able to avoid the pursuit from the immortal organization, and even then it may be directly spread to the hundreds of continents. Once it involves the people, it is bound to It will be even more dangerous and definitely not what Feng Hao wants to see. In other words, regardless of the outcome this time, they will not be able to return directly to the Hundreds of Continents, otherwise they will bring endless trouble to the human race. Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but sigh slightly, and immediately shook his head, and also continued to pay attention to this scene. Now the two giant forces have declared war on Xian again, then it can be clearly expected that for a period of time in the future Inside, I''m afraid it won''t be too calm. The atmosphere in the field is obviously very tense, and the Xuanyuan old man who guards the family has never expressed his attitude. This is the concern of everyone. If the guardian family also wants to participate, then even if the fairy is even stronger, I am afraid It is also impossible to resist the three giants joining forces. After all, the current immortal, but without the existence of the evil immortal supreme-like existence. "That being the case, our immortals will not stop there, he, we are bound to win." At this time, the master of the immortal was also faintly authentic, and stretched out his fingers and pointed at the wind. Seeing each other s looks, Feng Hao was speechless. He was just a small person in front of the giants. Do he need to name himself like this? Well said, this time, the two giants are fighting against Xian. And everything was caused by him. However, in fact, it does have something to do with him "Then I can''t control it. You immortals are so wanton not to put our two forces in your eyes, this account has to be calculated slowly." Hong Gu, the master of Ling Xiaofeng, shrugged his shoulders. He It doesn''t matter who Xian wants, anyway, now both sides have torn their faces, he doesn''t care. As for the Xuandao Valley, it goes without saying that there has always been an almost indivisible hatred between Xian and Xuandao Valley, but it has been suppressed previously. After this time, this depression has been innumerable for countless years. The hatred will erupt again. This time, Xuandaogu naturally has no fear of immortals, as long as there is no such terrible existence as Xuandaogu, then Xuandaogu and Ling Xiaofeng can almost stabilize the immortals. And this time the declaration of war, there will only be one, either to completely eliminate Xian, or that Xian can compete with the two giant forces, but it is clear that the latter is not favored, even if the evil organization once appeared the evil fairy supreme These characters, but after all exist like the evil fairy supreme, after all, there will only be one, there will not be a second evil fairy supreme in this world. However, the issue that everyone is concerned about now is the attitude of the guardian clan. Theoretically, the guardian clan has their responsibilities, and they will never take the initiative to participate in this worldly dispute. Because Xuandaogu was almost broken by the evil fairy, the Xuanyuan old man could not come forward. At this time, the old man of Xuanyuan said lightly: "The guardian clan has the rules of guarding the clan. Unless it is the entire Penglai world that is harmful, it will be a shot, and it cannot participate in all kinds of disputes." This sentence clearly shows his own attitude, that is, the matter of Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng declaring war on immortals has nothing to do with the guardians, and the guardians will not get involved in such things. But when the old man Xuanyuan said this, it was also a pun, that is, you hit you, but once the immortal organization really has the ability to threaten Xuandao Valley again, then the guardian will definitely not sit idly by. Regarding the expression of the old man from Xuanyuan, the strong men present were both surprised and reasonable. After all, the existence of the guardian clan is quite independent. It is precisely because of this that the guardian clan can be called the guardian clan. Now that even the old man of Xuanyuan has made such a statement, Honggu and Tongtian did not feel any surprise at all. The reason why the three giants can stand to this day is to a certain extent because they have their own relationships. responsibility. However, at this time, the several Supreme Masters of the Xian organization also looked at each other. Suddenly, they actually shot directly. Their goal was impressive. For such a move, it is obviously beyond the expectations of many people. Together with Tongtian and Honggu, it was unexpected. These people organized by Xian are really so arrogant, directly in front of them. Let''s grab someone. "You are really arrogant enough." Hong Gu sighed angrily and wanted to stop, but when it came back, it was too late, after all, it was a supreme level existence, either do nothing, or It''s an instant thing. At this point, the five Supremes shot all together, and the goal was simply Fenghao. Next to Feng Hao, Supreme of Good and Evil is also the first to react, stepping forward, trying to stop some people by his own means, after all, Feng Hao can never fail. However, the five people organized by Xian have long been premeditated. Since it was determined to be pre-emptive, how did they not consider the existence of the Supreme of Good and Evil, but the next moment, the master of Xian is like a blast, with a rapid speed. The violent shot came, and she swung back the Supreme of Good and Evil with one palm. The realm of good and evil supreme is quite embarrassing now, because the reason for helping Feng Hao to overcome the condemnation was in the realm between the supreme and the Lord of God, saying that he is supreme, but he can no longer exert the power belonging to the supreme, saying that he Lord, but he can control the power that does not belong to the Lord. In short, it is quite strange, not only him, but also the fairy, the Supreme Master Hongmeng. "Boy, just walk with us, why resist?" One of the elder elders also sneered, as long as he seized Fenghao and asked about the whereabouts of the evil fairy, what fear did the two giants have? Chapter 2696： Retreat Chapter 2696 Retreat At this moment, Feng Hao''s situation can be said to be extremely critical. The Supreme Master of Good and Evil simply cannot resist the joint work of the five Supreme Masters. In this situation, Honggu and Tongtian want to come to help, it is already too long late. Feng Hao was naturally unwilling to be taken away by this immortal, because he knew that once he was taken away, there would probably not be a good end. At this critical juncture, Feng Hao screamed, the energy in the body was working again, and the space was a little rippled. Since others could not save him, then he relied on his own strength. . The corners of the eyes saw Honggu and Tongtian already reacting. The only thing Fenghao had to do now was to hold for a few seconds, which was enough. If this is put in the eyes of others, it is obviously an almost unthinkable thing. A newly promoted God Lord actually wants to resist the joint capture of the five Supreme Masters. This is simply heaven and earth. But Feng Hao had confidence, because he relied on the law of time. What he needed now was not to contend with the five Supremes, but to delay a little, even a second was enough. In short, it was the support of Tongtian and Honggu before these five Supremes touched themselves. The thoughts in my heart suddenly felt a strange wave around the entire body. At this time, one of the immortal elders saw it and quickly sneered: "Still dying and trying to resist the five of us Join forces? " It is true that the momentum of the five Supremes shooting together is very terrifying, but Feng Hao is now heading for life and death, naturally it is impossible to wait. Soon after, the strange waves transmitted around Feng Hao''s body gradually diffused into the space, directly affecting the oncoming five Supreme Masters. The five supreme bodies were suddenly condensing at this moment, as if they were impacted by a certain force, and they were actually halted in the sight of everyone. "This is the law of time." The elders of the current immortal organization also reacted. They were shocked at the moment. They were naturally very clear about the power of the law of time, but they did not expect it, but this happened to Feng Hao. Kind of power. "How can it be, the law of time, among the immortals, only the saint who accepts the inheritance can cultivate, how can he have such power." At the moment, all five people have suffered the same shock, but this time is very short, I am afraid that it is just over two seconds. The five supreme figures stopped for such a moment, then relying on the power they contained. Pressure also directly defeated the time law that erupted in Feng Hao''s body. Feng Hao''s face suddenly turned pale, and even a mouthful of blood sprayed out directly. The time rule he manipulated was directly torn by the five supreme coercion. It also caused a back bite at the moment, which made him not hurt. However, at this moment, Feng Hao felt that his body was about to fall in half, and a figure suddenly appeared behind his back, supporting him, and the person who came was simply heaven. Tongtian and Honggu are already here! The time rule used by Feng Hao has won two seconds for himself. For ordinary people, these two seconds are just a blink of an eye, but for At this moment, it undoubtedly saved Feng Hao''s life. Two seconds, for the existence of the supreme level, it is enough that a lot of things happened. Even Honggu and Tongtian, who reacted a little slower in the past, were naturally able to seize this opportunity and directly save Feng Hao. "Huh, so brave, do you really think this is your home?" At this time, Hong Gu also appeared in front of Feng Hao, directly facing the five Supreme Masters of Xian, and his face was not afraid at all, and the majestic courage immediately burst out from him. The coercion erupted by the five strongest immortals collided fiercely. Feng Hao''s face was as pale as paper at this time, although he suffered a backlash, but apparently, this also proved that his life-saving bet was successful. In those cases just now, he could only use the power of the law of time to slightly To cope with five supreme. Feng Hao never thought that he could escape under these five Supremes, but he could use his strength to delay for a moment, even if it was a second, it was enough for Honggu and Tongtian to come. In fact, it proved that he was successful. Now that there are two people, Honggu and Tongtian, besides, there is no need to worry about the people who can organize themselves to take away. However, at this time, the five strong men of the fairy stopped their bodies at once, and they looked at each other, apparently showing a very irony complexion. With the dignity of the five supreme, together they could nt make a **** People in the realm caught their hands, and this spread was a joke. "Boy, I underestimated you. I still have the law of time." One of the elder elders was also murky, with a very angry tone. If the share was better and he did not use his own time rules, I am afraid that Honggu and Tongtian would not be able to do anything at this time. Feng Hao got it, naturally they could retreat calmly. Even if they were Honggu and Tongtian, it would be impossible for them to leave five of them. Feng Hao didn''t speak, he was also glad in his heart, but this was a very dangerous move. An accident, but gave himself to the opposite hand, then no one could save him. "go." At present, the Lord of the Immortals saw that it was the best time to take Feng Hao away, but it would have no effect to continue to stay. At the moment, there is a retreat in the heart. After all, this is the site of Ling Xiaofeng. "Why, now I think of leaving, why did you go before?" Hong Gu saw this scene, naturally guessing the abacus in their hearts, sneered at the moment, and said: "It is not so easy to want to leave. . " "Hong Gu, let them go." However, at this time, Tongtian was also slowly behind the scenes. Honggu slightly stumbled. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, several people of the Xian organization also directly broke through, without any nostalgia, as if they had never appeared in general. "Why not leave them?" Hong Gu was also depressed with a look. He wanted to do it just now, but Tongtian blocked them. Chapter 2697： situation Chapter 2697: Situation "Can''t keep them, five supreme, you and I work together and may not be able to stop them." Tongtian is also faintly authentic. At this time, he glanced at Feng Hao''s condition, and found that there were no major problems, and nodded without a trace. I have to say that Feng Hao still has some means, but he can actually attack in conjunction with five Supreme It was also able to delay their support. "Unfortunately, if they can be left, then Xian will naturally not achieve any climate." Hong Gu also expressed his regrets that the opportunity just now, if there is a chance to be able to leave the other side, it is definitely worth it. "Don''t worry, compared to you, Xuandaogu resents Xian more than anyone else. The two were originally a feud between the two. Now that the war has been declared, it is finally a solution to the previous grudges." Tongtian Shen said. I heard that Hong Gu also calmed down and nodded. Under the circumstances just now, it is obviously not suitable to take the initiative to take the shot. After all, the other party has five Supremes and obviously wants to forcibly leave others. That is almost impossible. Realistic things. "After today, I am afraid that this world of Penglai is about to re-emerge again. This time, it is necessary to completely eliminate the existence of immortal." Tongtian also mumbled authentically, and there was also a hint of coldness in the voice. At this time, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil walked slowly, came to Feng Hao''s side, looked at Feng Hao, and was relieved after finding that there were no major problems. "Thank you two seniors." This time, obviously Feng Hao also knew that his situation was very dangerous. If it were not for the two giants to come forward, I am afraid that it would be really difficult for him to escape the clutches of immortals today. "Anyway, your business is just an introduction. Since they are so restless, they will force them to declare war." Hong Gu didn''t have much prejudice against Feng Hao, and he said quite easily at the moment: "Maybe this Thank you for the same thing. " Feng Hao was obviously a stunner for Honggu''s remarks, and now he couldn''t help but ask with confusion: "Mr. Fei, you are deliberately waiting to declare war." From the words of Honggu, Ye Qing vaguely noticed that this time, I am afraid that this is not a coincidence in his imagination. If there is no mistake, I am afraid that this is the two giants of Honggu and Tongtian. Well calculated, even if he is blinded in the drum. "It''s not intentional, it''s just a situation." Hong Gu shook his head. After Le Xiao''s false accusation, in addition to investigating Xuan Dao Gu in secret, he was thinking, even Xuan Dao Gu. They are all infiltrated by the forces of immortals, so how can Xuandao Valley, another behemoth, be exempt from such things? Therefore, under this circumstance, Hong Gu also set out to investigate some people inside Ling Xiaofeng. He had to say that although he could not find any exact evidence, the result also made him doubt. Immortal chess pieces exist not only in the Xuandao Valley, but even in the Ling Xiaofeng, but there is no evidence for Honggu at present, and there is no way for those who are doubted by themselves. However, the appearance of Fenghao this time made Dehonggu think of taking advantage of the situation. After all, the immortal organization planted chess pieces in the two giant powers. This must be nothing to the two giant powers. The benefits are even signs that Xian should start with them. Therefore, if you do nt stop doing it, Honggu will directly tore her face and force the Xian organization to declare war. In this way, even if the Xian organization wants to use some pawns to conduct wrongdoing, it may not be secretly . Hearing this explanation from Honggu, Feng Hao came to understand at the moment. It turned out that even he himself had to compliment at this time. Sure enough, the fox was still old and cunning. . In this way, although the two giant forces declared war with the Zhuxian organization, it would cause a great shock, but obviously, in order to completely eliminate the troubles, Honggu and Tongtian also made up their minds, this time no matter what It is necessary to thoroughly eliminate the immortal organization. "But this time, it was beyond my expectation. It was already infiltrated in my Xuandao Valley." At this moment, Tongtian sighed slightly, for the many death disciples in Xuandao Valley recently. Some of them are very outstanding disciples of the present age, and they are expected to become the backbone of Xuandao Valley in the future. However, they are pawns of immortals. This makes Tongtian have to regret it, but fortunately, this incident was exposed because of Gui Lin''s death. If time, wait until the immortal organization wants to treat Xuandao. When Gu did anything, I was afraid that Connected Heaven wouldn''t be able to imagine it at that time. What would happen to these chess pieces of Xuandaogu at that time? "After today, you and I are also united to compete against the immortals." Hong Gu said lightly, and then his eyes fell on Feng Hao, and asked, "What are you going to do now, go back to the hundred ethnic continent." Regarding Honggu''s follow-up, Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. Now, in this situation, how can he easily return to the Hundreds of Continents. His own safety issue is a small matter, but once it affects the Hundreds of Continents Terran, that''s not a trivial matter. In addition, Feng Hao is very clear even without guessing. In the world of Penglai, the eyes and eyes of the immortal organization, once he left the Penglai continent, he will be known by the immortal for the first time. At that time, without the blessings of the two giants, a mere tribe could not really compare with the Immortal Organization, and even with the addition of Hongmeng Supreme and others, it was naturally impossible to compete with it. Therefore, the best way at present is to stay in the Penglai world and wait for the storm this time to pass before you are suitable to return to the hundreds of continents. "Now I can only stay in the Penglai continent, but I worry that the immortal organization will start with the people of the hundred continents." Although Feng Hao decided, he obviously was more worried about the people of the hundred continents. Today, the people of the Immortal Organization already know their identity. At that time, I am afraid that in order to find all the news of the evil immortal supreme, even at all costs, they will directly descend on the strong in the hundreds of continents. That may not be the case. May appear. "Just rest assured, as long as they dare to violate the Penglai world''s agreement, then it is not just the two giant forces that declare war on them." At this time, a faint voice came. Chapter 2698： Head to Xuandao Valley Chapter 2698 Heading To Xuandao Valley Feng Hao stumbled a little, looked back now, and found that the person who said this sentence was the old man of Xuanyuan. Seeing that the old man Xuanyuan said these words, Feng Hao''s heart finally settled down. What he was most afraid of was not what methods Xian used to do to him, but that Xian tried everything to catch himself. Now even the people who guard the clan say so. If the immortal organization crosses the border and directly descends on the hundred continents, then the immortal will face not only the Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng, but also the guardian clan. . The existence of the guardians is very unique, and they have never participated in any disputes in the Penglai world, including Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. The only time they made an exception was when the evil fairy Supreme attacked Xuandao Valley. Discouraged the evil fairy Supreme. Moreover, in the Penglai world, the guardian tribe can be said to be above all else. No one knows what the true essence of the guardian tribe is, even if it is Tongtian and Honggu, they dare not say that they are very clear. Therefore, with the assurance of the old man from Xuanyuan, Feng Hao is also relieved. "Thanks for taking care of my predecessors." Feng Hao was also relieved, and now he was holding his fist in front of Xuanyuan Old Man. "No problem, although the guardian can not participate in any disputes among the forces, the forces in the Penglai world must respect certain rules. Once broken, the guardian will naturally not sit idly by." The old man Xuanyuan smiled, meanwhile "And with the supreme supremacy of Hongmeng, unless it is the advent of three supremacy, it will not pose any threat to the human race." Feng Hao heard the words and nodded. Today''s people, because they are the people with the Supreme Master and others, naturally have some details. Immortals want to move people, I am afraid that they must send multiple Supremes to be able to do so. "That being the case, then you might as well stay on the Ling Xiaofeng." At this time, Tongtian is also a touch of authenticity, and Feng Hao is in the Penglai world. Obviously, Xian cannot be taken away, so the best decision is Let Fenghao stay in one of the two giants. "Rest assured, this is not house arrest, but for your own safety. I don''t think you want to be taken away by the immortal." Later, Tongtian was also afraid of Feng Hao''s doubts and explained. Feng Hao also nodded, expressing understanding. Under this situation, the entire Penglai world, I am afraid that the only place where he can go is Xuandao Valley or Ling Xiaofeng. Because, from this moment on, Xian''s eyes and eyes must be always paying attention to himself. Once he has placed an order, I am afraid that he will be endlessly hunted by the Xian organization immediately, especially in the two giant forces. After declaring war to the immortals, the whereabouts of the demon immortals became even more important to them. "No, I think he should stay in Xuandao Valley." At this time, Honggu said faintly. Tongtian could not help but raised his eyebrows slightly, and did not understand why Honggu said so. "Why." Tongtian also asked, and the old man next to Xuanyuan apparently also showed an interested look. After all, Feng Hao knew Ling Huang at least at Ling Xiaofeng, and it was better to stay at Ling Xiaofeng. "Aren''t you afraid?" Tongtian jokingly said. Hong Gu laughed and said, "For specific reasons, you have to ask him." At this moment, Tongtian was even more confused. What kind of thing is this? There are things that are not clear to me. Feng Hao heard that, he could not help but scratch his head, and his face showed an embarrassing look. He knew exactly why Hong Gu said so. I am afraid that Le Xiao told Hong Gu as much as he did with Huangfu. "Yes, Tongtian, I forgot to tell you one thing." Honggu said, looking at Fenghao strangely, and then staring at Tongtian and said, "Don''t you and I plan to marry once? . " Tongtian nodded his head. This is indeed because I want to relax the relationship between the two giants, so we need to marry. After all, there is no contradiction between the two of them, but the people below, whether they are Xuandaogu or Ling Xiaofeng, There are some prejudices towards each other, and more of them exist like competition. "You are talking about Huangfu Wushuang and the music emperor Ling Xiaofeng." After thinking for a while, Tongtian remembered this. "Well, yes, I have changed my mind now, and don''t plan to let Lehuang marry that girl." Hong Gu smiled, and even stared at Feng Hao, making De Feng Hao feel a little embarrassed. "Why." Tongtian is even more confused. This is not Honghong''s style of behavior. "It seems that the maiden of your family has long been interested, and I don''t want Ling Xiaofeng to have a resentful daughter-in-law." Hong Gu smiled. "People in it." Tongtian looked at Honggu with a weird look, so it was a bit unclear. After all, as a disciple of the giants, his personal wishes are not that big, everything is for the benefit of the ancestors. This point, the disciples who are among the two giants are particularly clear, so many times, even if they violate their personal wishes, they can only obey the arrangement of Zongmen. "Wait, don''t you mean, that girl''s favorite person is this kid." Tongtian is not a stupid person. At present, his eyes fall on Feng Hao. After all, Hong Gu''s eyes have always fallen on Feng Hao and he has to make him doubt. Seeing that the situation had reached this point, Feng Hao naturally couldn''t continue pretending to be stupid, and now he took a deep breath and said, "Yes, that''s me." This sentence fell, and Tongtian also fell into silence. This kind of incident was beyond his surprise. Huangfu Wushuang actually had this relationship with Fenghao without knowing it. No one knew it. If you changed to another person, Tongtian will naturally ignore it, but obviously Feng Hao''s situation is a little different at this time, and listening to Hong Gu''s tone, it seems to be quite in favor of Huang Fu Wushuang and Feng Hao together. "Although this is what you said, Ling Xiaofeng said that you canceled it, which made Xuandaogu a bit embarrassed." Tongtian is also quite displeased at the moment. This incident originally belonged to the marriage of the two giants and can be used to improve Let''s take a look at the relationship between the two forces, but it was because of Feng Hao''s appearance that he canceled it. "That predecessor means." Feng Hao asked cautiously at the moment, but this matter has nothing to do with Huangfu''s unparalleled happiness. Chapter 2699： Want to marry someone? Yes, with conditions Chapter 2699 Wanting To Marry, Yes, With Condition Feng Hao was also slightly agitated at this time, because from the words of Tongtian, it seems that Tongtian does not want to directly refuse, otherwise it would not be such a question. In this case, it means that there is still drama. It''s just that Feng Hao can''t guess what Tongtian thinks. After all, under such circumstances, only Tiantong can decide the outcome of this incident. Now that Ling Xiaofeng wants to get rid of the marriage contract, obviously it is almost impossible for Xuandaogu to continue, so what Tiantong will do next also determines Huangfu s unparalleled destination. In the face of Feng Hao''s full of anticipation, Tongtian groaned and said, "Although there is no clear agreement between me and Ling Xiaofeng, this matter is obviously rumored in many populations, so it is cancelled. Wouldn''t it make me fall into the control of another population? " Tongtian is right, Xuandao Valley is one of the giant forces in the Penglai world, and Huangfu Wushuang is in today''s Penglai world, and it has a strong name. After all, it is also one of the virgins of Xuandao Valley. Looking at the entire Penglai world, which one The young talent was unwilling to bow down under her pomegranate skirt. In addition, some people in the Penglai world have long known that the two giants of Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng are going to marry, but now they are about to be cancelled. At this time, Ling Xiaofeng had nothing to do, but Xuandao Valley Will be talked about. As a giant power, how can it be such a drama on matters such as marriage, so Tongtian is hesitant and expected by Fenghao, but fortunately, it seems that Tongtian has not directly refuted, which makes Feng Hao saw the dawn of hope. "In terms of the predecessors, how can there be a solution at this time?" Feng Hao asked at this time calmly, after all, the decision is in the hands of others. "Don''t look at me. My Xiao Xiaofeng took the initiative to get rid of the marriage contract, which is a big concession." At this time, Hong Gu also rolled his eyes. Originally, the two of them thought that this marriage would enable each other''s disciples. Can resolve the gap, but unexpectedly, Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang have a leg. Under these circumstances, let alone Le Xiao, even Hong Gu is unwilling. Anyway, Ling Xiaofeng is also under the power of a giant side by side, and married a woman who came back from another person. At present, Feng Hao also puts his eyes on Tongtian, and only he can give a proper plan. After a moment of silence, Tongtian raised his head slowly and glanced at the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, then said softly: "I could have ignored your request, but in the face of Hongmeng and good and evil, I give you one time. opportunity." Listening to Tong Tian''s words, Feng Hao suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, and now respectfully asked, "I also asked the seniors to speak up." "Let s do this, I will hold a contest to invite relatives half a month later, and I will spread the news out. At that time, let alone the entire Penglai world, even the hundreds of continents will know, who can get in the contest. Victory, then you can be beautiful. " After being able to express the ideas mentioned in Tongtian''s mouth, it was obvious that Feng Hao had mistaken it a little bit, and he recruited relatives. Tongtian actually came up with this method. "Being able to win the championship among the young talents in the world today, you are qualified to take away Wushuang. If you can''t win the championship, then you can only blame you for being inferior." Tongtian went on to say that this condition is not excessive in the Xuandao Valley, and it is even a bit looser. It s all about recruiting relatives. This is all about relying on strength to speak. As long as you can win the world s heroes, then Can hold the beauty. This is the fairest and one of the best ways. After all, as the sage of Xuan Dao Valley, Huang Fu Wushuang does not have certain strength to marry her. Naturally, he cannot. Moreover, the reason for the decision of Tongtian is his own abacus in his heart. The name of Huangfu s unparalleled virgin can be said to be very loud in the world of Penglai. At that time, relying on the contest to recruit a relative, it can be an attraction. The arrival of many young strong men. This is not a bad thing for Xuandaogu, because the infiltration of the immortal has caused a lot of potential young generations in Xuandaogu to be lost. Now it is facing the declaration of war between the two sides, so Xuandaogu''s most important thing It is to find more young generations with potential and reliability, enough to support the future of Xuandao Valley. In this way, the idea of ??Tongtian can be said to serve two purposes. After hearing about it, Hong Gu apparently was a little stunned at first, but soon I understood the calculation in Tongtian''s heart, and looked at the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, and shook his head. This old fox is really a calculation Many, this way can be used by him. On the contrary, Feng Hao was relieved after hearing this. If he tried to recruit relatives, he was not afraid. At least he had enough confidence in his own strength. Obviously, with his cultivation, the younger generation can make the He didn''t dread much. Although he couldn''t figure out why Tongtian wanted to put forward such a condition, he didn''t think so much at the moment, nodded his head directly, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, since the predecessor has this condition, then I must have no objection to someone , Everything speaks by strength. " Regardless, this time Feng Hao wanted to take this opportunity to take away Huangfu Wushuang. If he could nt laugh to the last in this match, he could only watch Huangfu Wushuang marry another people. For Feng Hao, this is naturally intolerable, and he can only choose to agree. "The young people really have the courage. In that case, you don''t need to go back to Xuandao Valley with me first. After half a month, you can come directly to participate in the competition." Tongtian also waved his hands and decided directly. In addition, Tongtian also needs time to arrange this event well. If it can attract a lot of qualified young generation strong people, it will not be a good thing to make them a member of Xuandao Valley. At least for Xuandaogu in the future, if it is possible to make a group of good seedlings become the new generation of Xuandaogu through this time, then the nucleus forces lost by the infiltration of immortals will naturally be offset. Feng Hao nodded. At present, he can only stay at Ling Xiaofeng, and after half a month, he heads directly to Xuandao Valley again. Chapter 2670： Lets compete! Chapter 2670 Recruiting. With the determination of this matter, Tongtian is too lazy to continue to stay, he has more things to do now, because it has already declared war with the Xian organization, then the entire Xuandao Valley should not be said that the entire Penglai world will be As a result, they suffered turmoil. The most important thing is that Tongtian must figure out a way to thoroughly capture the spies who are still hidden in the Xuandao Valley. For Xian, those previously discarded pawns have no effect. But it is inevitable that within the Xuandao Valley, some other more important pieces are left. Those who stay are undoubtedly very important to Xian, but also to Xuandao Valley, the existence of these people will be the biggest hidden danger that can threaten Xuandao Valley. At present, Tongtian also waved his hand, and left directly. The old man Xuanyuan also left with him, but before he left, the old Xuanyuan man seemed to have a few more looks, and there seemed to be something else. Deeply. Of course, Feng Hao didn''t notice it, but both Tongtian and Honggu noticed it. For the old man of Xuanyuan, they both knew very well. According to the current performance of the old man of Xuanyuan, it seems that he found the unusual of Feng Hao. Place. However, Tongtian and Honggu also did not point out the questioning. They knew that if the old man Xuanyuan did not take the initiative to say it, they would not have any results. Watching the departure of Tongtian and others, and at this time, the existence of the supreme class that has arrived has also dispersed, but from this moment, the calm and still Penglai world will once again be because of the two giant forces and The declaration of war by the immortal organization became turbulent. "During this time, you will follow Lehuang''s side." At this time, Hong Gu seemed to leave and returned to Ling Xiaofeng. Obviously, he also started to prepare to clean the Ling Xiaofeng today. With the start of the declaration of war, the two giant forces will be violently turbulent once. Honggu does not know how many people immortalized the Ling Xiao Summit, but they must be eradicated if they can be eradicated. Feng Hao nodded, and now saw Honggu''s departure. "Haha, you kid, good luck." At this time, with the departure of the crowd, it is obvious that Lehuang can jokes with Feng Hao unbridled and patted Feng Hao''s shoulder and said, "I ca nt think of a match, I ca nt think of it. This Penglai world still has Who can compare to you. " Feng Hao smiled slightly and shook his head, saying: "Don''t say that, the world is big, crouching tigers, hidden dragons, no one knows who is Xeon. Even the younger generation, if you do nt say it, you will risk it. Make an existence that is more evil than me. " "Hey, this is also it." Nangong Wuji next also touched his nose, and said, "As far as I know, there are several people who are no less than me. They are all cultivated by some old monsters that are hidden from the world. disciple." "I don''t believe anyone can be more perverted than this guy." Le Huang rolled his eyes, and there is a sky outside, he naturally heard this sentence, but he still feels that he can surpass the existence of such evils as Feng Hao There aren''t many of them. This is just the moment he has entered the realm of God. Even he feels a lot of pressure, let alone other people. "Well, Feng Shaoxia has such a big courage, it is actually a martial arts move. This little girl also admires it extremely." At this time, a sour female voice also came over. Feng Hao listened to the sound of this female voice, and suddenly, it was the first big one. He forgot that there was still a happy existence beside it. Other people couldn''t hear this sentence, but he could hear the sourness full of joy. Feng Hao raised his head slightly, facing the gaze from Le Xin, he also embarrassedly scratched the back of his head, not knowing what to say, Le Xin snorted, and turned away immediately, leaving a group of unknown So people. However, among these people, only Xuanyi''s eyes lightened, he vaguely felt that there was an unspeakable relationship between Feng Yue and Feng Hao. With the departure of Lexin, the atmosphere was not so embarrassing. Feng Hao glanced around. The originally prosperous city of Ling Xiao had become like a ruin at this time, not to mention that stepping on the immortal tower. Among them, it was completely reduced to ashes, and no longer existed. "I''m really sorry this time, crossing a condemnation, and destroying your Lingxiao city." Feng Hao scratched his head, facing the Emperor Road a little embarrassingly, apparently the destructive power of the condemnation was beyond his To the extent that I knew this, he wouldn''t choose to go robbery in the city, but instead ran to a place where no one was. "Haha, it''s all like that, what''s the point of it?" Le Huang was also generous, and he waved his hand at the moment, saying: "It''s just a city, with the power of Ling Xiaofeng, it won''t be long before, Xiao Ling City will naturally be again appear." This sentence is not false, it just takes a little time. The most pity is to step on Xianxian Tower, but now there is no way for Lehuang to care about it, only to shrug his shoulders, he also Can''t hold Feng Hao right? At this time, the Good and Evil Supreme saw things already understood, and nodded at the moment, turned to Feng Hao and said: "Since there is nothing now, then I will go back to the Baizu continent first. People there are worried Holding you. " Hearing that, Feng Hao nodded and said quietly, "The troubled seniors took a trip, and the family''s affairs are more troublesome for both of them." Obviously, this sentence has other meanings, especially at this moment, if once the news of Xianer is spread out, then it is really true that no one can stop it. This time the turmoil will be complete The ground affects the human race. Even if the Supreme Master of Good and Evil does not know the identity of Xian''er, but through this incident, he still made a vague guess. Although there is no way to find Fenghao now, it can be expected that once the existence of Xian''er Others know that when it reaches Ling Xiaofeng, Xuandao Valley, or even the ears of immortals, it must be a disastrous thing for the human race. The Good and the Evil nodded, and now turned around and left. Now that the turmoil has not yet begun, he must seize the time and return to the human race to discuss countermeasures with the Supreme Master Hongmeng in order to deal with what is about to happen. With the departure of the Supreme of Good and Evil, Feng Hao and several others will have to find a new place to stay. Chapter 2701： Cloud Water City Chapter 2701 Yunshui City At this time, it is naturally impossible to stay in the city of Ling Xiao, even if it is rebuilding, it will take a short time, so at present, under the leadership of Lehuang, the party also went to another town not far away. It is just that this town is also under the jurisdiction of Ling Xiaofeng. The biggest force in the town is an outsider of Ling Xiaofeng. Looking at the entire Penglai world, this kind of things are not prosperous. After all, there are two giant forces standing at the peak, and there must be countless small forces to rely on them. Since then, they can become Ling Xiaofeng''s disciples. This type of existence does not touch the core secrets of Ling Xiaofeng, but only hangs on the reputation of Ling Xiaofeng. And when Lehuang and others came here, they obviously did not notify anyone. After all, at this time, the two giants had already declared war with Xian, and Feng Hao was quite special. No matter what, Feng Hao''s safety Are the most important. It would be best if they could not expose the traces of their party. In addition to Feng Hao, there is also Le Huang, Nangong Wuji, Xuan Yi and Baoxian. As for the joy, it is not because it is angry Feng Hao, or for some other reason, it is left in the ruins of the original Lingxiao City. Above, so as to continue to supervise the reconstruction of the city, and did not follow Feng Hao together. Regarding this, Feng Hao was slightly relieved in his heart. At least his current situation is not so embarrassing, but this is also a problem. He must think of a way to solve it. Obviously, he is more happy than Huangfu Wushuang. It''s tricky, especially because Le Huang is still not close to himself. If you let him know that Le Xin is related to himself, you really don''t know what Le Huang would think. However, the most important thing right now is that after waiting for half a month, Xuandaogu''s recruiting of his relatives and his party ended successfully, and Fang had other time to consider other things smoothly. "The name of this small town is pretty good." Feng Hao looked at the gate in front of him, with a plaque hanging on it that read "Cloud City" "This town is said to be in charge of a woman, and the disciples among the Ling Xiaofeng are also not inferior, and they are vaguely known as the chief disciples of the Ling Xiao City''s outer gate." Le Huang also shrugged his shoulders. Not too far away, so he is quite familiar with the situation here. "You Lingxiao City and Xuandao Valley have almost mastered more than half of the Penglai world, and the top giants'' powers are really terrible." Nangong Wuji also shook his head and sighed. "Haha, this is not strange, let''s go, let''s not alarm the owner of the city of Yunshui City first, stay in it and find a place in it, wait half a month before going to Xuandao Valley." Le Huang groaned, also directly Decided underground. Now the situation is a bit tense. Their whereabouts can be hidden. Naturally, they have to be hidden. Feng Hao and others have no opinion at all. After all, no one wants to be hunted down by the immortal organization day and night. Subsequently, Feng Hao and his team slowly entered the city of Yunshui with the flow of people, but they did not notice that the first time they entered the city of Yunshui, they already had a ghost. The uncle''s figure noticed them, and now they flew away in another direction. In one of the courtyards within Yunshui City, the birds are scented with flowers and flowers. A woman in a Chinese suit is half-lying between gazebos. A pair of beautiful eyes are half-closed and half-closed. "Report to the city owner, Le Shaozhu and others really have arrived at Yunshui City." At this moment, a figure suddenly burst into the air, kneeling directly on one leg and reporting outside the gazebo. The half-lying woman lying on top of the gazebo also opened her eyes suddenly, flashed a striking light, and immediately waved her hand, a clear voice passed from her red lips. "Well, okay, you go down first, figure out where they landed, and be careful not to make a fuss." "Yes." The half-kneeed figure suddenly disappeared suddenly, and there was only a woman left in the courtyard, as if no one had ever appeared before, but at this time, the Chinese woman also yawned , Casually said: "Since it''s all here, why not show up." After her voice fell, the space was slowly and quietly distorted again. A figure appeared again out of thin air, but this figure was wearing a white brocade, and a very obvious embroidery was embroidered on his chest. Fairy character. When this figure lifted his head, it was actually Chun Xuan, who had fled for the last time. After revealing her figure, Chunxuan''s eyes fell on the woman in the costume, and there was a strange look in the depths of her pupils, but she quickly covered it up and said, "It didn''t surprise me, They chose to settle in Yunshui City. " "So what does that have to do with me?" The woman in Chinese clothes did not have much surprise about the appearance of Chun Xuan, but she was not salty and authentic. "Why it doesn''t matter. If you promise to help the Xian organization, then in the future, after we have overwhelmed the two giant forces, your status will not be the owner of a small town in this area." Chun Xuan looked at the woman in the dress and said in a deep voice: "And you don''t want to think that you are already immortal in your body." "Are you threatening this?" After hearing the words Xianxian, the woman in the Chinese clothing looked abruptly aside, full of killing, stood up sharply, waved her sleeve gown, and stared at Chunxuan coldly: "If you did nt take my sister Excuse me, do you think you can still stand safely in front of me today. " After this sentence fell, an amazing breath erupted from the Chinese woman''s body. The original quiet courtyard seemed to be blown by a gust of wind and countless flowers and waists. "Well, don''t do this. This is also your chance. Do you just want to keep nestling at the feet of Ling Xiaofeng?" Chun Xuan shook her head, and immediately said lightly: "Now Feng Hao has entered the cloud. Shuicheng, this is your place. I need your cooperation. You don''t need to care about the rest. " The Chinese woman was silent for a long time, but what I can see is that her mood seems to be extremely unstable. She took a deep breath for several times to calm down her emotions. She had a desire in her heart to calm the spring before her. Xuan chopped the impulse, but the facts told her that she could not be impulsive, because her sister was still in the hands of Xian, and she was also planted the fairy. Chapter 2702： In a trap 2702-Sword "I don''t need you to do anything. I just need to monitor them well. As long as I stay a few days, the other strong immortals will come here." Chun Xuan also smiled grimly, and her eyes immediately fell on the Huafu woman. The body said, "It''s always okay, you won''t reveal your identity." "After things were done, my sister was released, and my fairy tale was untied." The woman in a Chinese dress whispered coldly, and the killing intention blooming in the beautiful eyes seemed to be alive to swallow Chun Xuan in front of her. Out of general. "Haha, it depends on whether your sister is willing to come back." Chunxuan Haha smiled, and then his figure disappeared into the courtyard, this time the courtyard was completely calm. "damn it,,." Seeing where Chun Xuan left, the mood of the woman in Chinese clothing seemed to be unstoppable, and she suddenly waved her sleeve robe and raised her hands to destroy the entire gazebo. After the Chinese woman had vented the emotions in her heart, she calmed down slowly. After a long time, her whole body seemed to be weak and her expression was dull, and she seemed to be hesitating. However, at this time in the city of Yunshui, Feng Hao and Le Huang did not know that they seemed to have stepped into another trap. In another hidden corner of Yunshui City, the figure of Chun Xuan also slowly appeared in a remote courtyard. After the appearance of Chun Xuan, a figure was shot in the courtyard, and it looked like Xuanhuang. . Since going through the last incident in Hualongtan, it is clear that Chun Xuan has returned to Xianxian. The information reported has also received great attention. Therefore, under the arrangement of Chun Xuan s father, Xuan Huang also became a follower. Bodyguard next to Chun Xuan. Seeing that Chun Xuan returned, Xuan Huang walked back with no expression. Obviously, he didn''t catch a cold on people like Chun Xuan. If it was not for the order of the parliament, he would not be here to protect such a thing. "The masters are really clever. They have expected that Feng Hao will come to Yunshui City, and this time they will take the opportunity to completely bury them here." Chun Xuan also ignored the Xuan Emperor''s face and said directly. "Remind once again that Feng Hao must be brought back alive, without any loss." Xuan Huang gave a glance at Chun Xuan, who was also faintly authentic. Looking at Xuan Huang''s raising the bar, Chun Xuan''s face suddenly faded, but he always wanted to put Feng Hao to death, but the current situation simply does not allow him to have this idea. Not to mention that Xuanhuang is not allowed, even the group of parliament attaches great importance to Feng Hao and must bring Feng Hao back to Xian alive. "Rest assured, I will not kill him in such an anxiety. I will die in pain after I have suffered countless tortures." Chun Xuan also smiled grimly, the blooming in his eyes was full of murderous intention, Xuanhuang didn''t continue to say anything, but she slandered in her heart, but you have the ability to kill others. "What happened to that girl, but she can talk to the important lady who helps us." Suddenly, Chun Xuan seemed to think of something and raised his head to ask. The girl in his mouth was naturally the sister of the owner of the city of Yunshui City. Before he came, he forced the girl by force. He was robbed in order to achieve the purpose of threatening the other party, and now he has indeed done it. "Everything is normal." Xuanhuang was also faintly authentic, and then he walked straight, once again hiding his figure, leaving Chunxuan with a gloomy look. As for Feng Hao and others, they found an inn in Yunshui City, and their group lived directly with them. After all, they all had to stop in Yunshui City for a while. After settling down inside the inn, everyone gathered together as if to discuss something. "Brother Le, are you sure there are no major problems in Yunshui City?" Feng Hao said in a deep voice, not knowing why, after he entered Yunshui City, he had a vague fear in his heart, which was his advance for danger. When the instinct is noticed and the cultivation has reached a certain level, some instincts of the warrior will be developed to the extreme, for example, if there is any danger, it will have a feeling in advance. Le Huang slightly stumbled, and immediately chuckled: "Relax, you are too worrying. You and I are both posing in disguise, and ordinary people can''t recognize it." Feng Hao nodded. It is not unreasonable for Lehuang to say this, but they seem to have forgotten an important thing, that is, the two of them disguised, but Xuanyi and Baoxian and Nangong Wuji are both No. Before they came, Chunxuan had already given the portraits of several of them to the owner of the city of Yunshui City. That is to say, although the two of them had disguised themselves and changed their looks, the others did not disguise, and naturally they could be treated the same. Recognize it. It is also because of this, that when they entered the city, they were naturally noticed by the people who were interested. This time, it can be said that it was a mistake between Lehuang and Zhuo Feng. However, this is not to blame them. Nangong Wuji has such a face, and both Baoxian and Xuanyi are both absent from Lingxiao City. Very few can be identified unless they are very familiar with Ling Xiaofeng. Recognizable. However, Chunxuan has seen Nangong Wuji, and Xian''s inner line hidden in Ling Xiaofeng is naturally able to easily convey the appearance of Baoxian and Xuanyi. "There are still half a month at present, Brother Feng, what are you going to do?" Everyone was silent for a moment, and Le Huang raised his head slowly and asked. "What else can I do? I have just been promoted to God, and the realm needs to be consolidated. If not, then if a few dark horses really come out at that time, I may not be 100% sure." Feng Hao smiled slightly, He just broke through successfully, the state of his body is not yet stable, and with the breakthrough of his state, it seems that many powers in his body have also jumped to a level that he has done before, and he needs time to get familiar with it. . "Well, I also think you need to settle a bit, especially you have to pay attention to the problems in your own body." Le Huang''s face became slightly dignified a lot, he just said this sentence, next to the mysterious doctor The others nodded in agreement. Feng Hao knows what they are saying, that is, at the moment of passing the condemnation, his consciousness is unconscious, but it seems that there is another person in his body. Chapter 2703： Consolidate Chapter 2703 Consolidation Feng Hao and his team didn''t have much to say afterwards. After a detailed discussion, they left separately. Feng Hao also returned to his room and arranged some restrictions around him. They settled in Yunshui City for the time being. Although they are hidden, some necessary means are also needed. After glancing at the restraints he laid out around him, Feng Hao slaps his palms with satisfaction. Even if the whole person sits down, he starts to look inside his body. According to the previous management, Feng Hao habitually called for a small dream to see if she responded. However, after Feng Hao echoed as usual, she found that there was still no response and she shrugged her shoulders, ready to To enter the state of cultivation. However, at this time, a sudden aura of invigorating waves in the body suddenly burst out of his body, and then slowly condensed the appearance of a little girl, just like the little dream that has been out of contact for a long time. The sudden appearance of Xiao Meng, Feng Hao also stumbled a bit, and this suddenly appeared. "Little dream, what happened to you recently." Feng Hao looked at this sudden little dream with a puzzled expression, and found that Xiao Meng was looking at him with a smile. "I fell asleep." Xiaomeng shrugged his shoulders, pretending to know nothing. "Sleeping, what''s the matter." Feng Hao frowned, and this little dream always felt like something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell. "You have absorbed the breath of the true dragon. I obviously benefited a lot from it, because the energy absorbed was too huge, and I also fell asleep, waiting to fully refine the breath of the true dragon, I was awakened. Come." Xiaomen bounced, and sat easily on Fenghao''s shoulders, showing his naughty character. Feng Hao was not surprised at such a move by Xiaomeng. At the moment, he looked up and down and still asked, "You have absorbed so much real dragon spirit, what has changed." Xiao Meng tilted her head and thought for a while, then she shook her head and said, "I don''t think so." Listening to her say, Feng Hao was almost enraged, ah, so much of the real dragon spirit, even though it was only part of it, it was all that put herself on the pinnacle of the emperor''s realm. With most of the true dragon spirit, there is actually no change. Feng Hao was speechless for a while, and slowly came out a sentence, saying: "The prodigal thing." Xiao Meng smiled, almost did not care about Feng Hao''s expression, but she looked at Feng Hao''s body up and down, also wonderingly: "Oh, you actually broke through." Obviously, Xiaomeng was aware at this time. Feng Hao had already broken a realm for what she saw before she fell asleep, and she was quite surprised at the moment. "Of course, nothing is wrong, I want to consolidate the realm." Feng Hao waved his hand, and also gave a sigh of relief. Regarding the existence of Xiaomeng, he did not know that when he lost consciousness, she controlled herself from time to time. Body, but in the current situation, it seems not, which makes him very contradictory. Feng Hao is not a sharp-headed person. Since he doesn''t think about it for a while, he simply doesn''t want it, and then he is caught in retreat. Seeing Feng Hao''s eyes closed tightly and falling into a state of cultivation, Xiao Meng''s look suddenly changed, the previous laughter''s look slowly disappeared, replaced by a solemn and serious look, which was bigger than her image at this time. For the difference, it gives a very weird feeling. But this scene, Feng Hao has no way to see it. Now he has sunk into his body and started to observe the changes of his body. After experiencing the tempering of the true dragon''s qi, the absorption of dragon balls, and then Coupled with the baptism of the condemnation that day, he had a whole new transformation. In Feng Hao''s internal vision, the bones in his body are like agglomerates of fluorescent jade, and the meridians are also extremely strong. The majestic energy is constantly flowing in his body. This energy The degree, even for him, was almost incredible, almost twice. And when Feng Hao''s gods came to Dan Tian, ??it was even more amazing. In addition to a group of nine-colored light condensing, or a group of four bluish blue gods slowly surrounding the nine-colored light. . The nine-colored light is naturally the power of condemnation, and the four deep blue lights are naturally the spiritual beads. At this point, Feng Hao''s body already contained four spirit beads. Each rotation of these four spirit beads can make people feel that it contains endless energy. At this time, Feng Hao also began to study intently. Spirit beads up. As for this fourth spiritual bead, I don''t seem to have realized it carefully. I still remember that the previous spiritual bead once brought him a phoenix nirvana regeneration god, and a recipe for soul training. As for the third spiritual bead, Feng Hao had nothing to gain, so he is now focusing on the fourth spiritual bead. If this fourth spiritual bead contains any secrets, I am afraid it will be A peerless secret. In fact, the third spiritual bead also contains a secret, but now Feng Hao has not yet reached that time to unlock the secret. Perhaps it is that the third spiritual bead brought him The benefits of this have already been realized, but he is unaware of it. At present, Feng Hao''s consciousness is again focusing on this fourth spiritual bead. The previous fourth spiritual bead was in the hands of Xuan Yi, but it seems that Xuan Yi just developed the spirit. The majestic strength within the beads, but did not know something deeper. Therefore, at this time, Feng Hao also started the research with confidence. He felt that the spirit beads seemed to have some causal relationship with him. Otherwise, he would not be alone, just able to accommodate the four spirit beads. I know that looking at the entire Penglai continent, although many people have obtained spiritual beads in the occasion of various occasions, but they have never seen it. One person can have two and two plants at the same time, let alone Feng Hao. Of four. When Feng Hao s consciousness gently wrapped the spiritual beads, suddenly, this fourth spiritual bead also trembled gently, and a mysterious wave immediately passed from this spiritual bead. . "Sure enough, there is an unspeakable secret." Feng Hao was surprised subconsciously, and it seemed that he had not guessed wrong. The occurrence of this situation filled De Fenghao''s heart with surprise, as he expected, every one There is a mystery contained in the spirit beads, of course, the third exception, at least he has not yet realized what is contained in the third. Chapter 2704： Kaitianjue! Chapter 2704: Opening the Sky. As his consciousness was wrapped in the spiritual beads, a mysterious wave passed from within the spiritual beads. A moment later, Feng Hao''s mind suddenly burst into a roar. The waves passed from within the spiritual beads also made him Received it. Immediately, this spiritual bead also spun up quickly, but its rotation did not drive the other three spiritual beads, but rotated alone. In this case, Feng Hao''s brain roared constantly, as if it were There was something that had to be forced into his mind. In this case, Feng Hao is already familiar with the doorway, and he does not make any resistance. He is very clear that this is a mystery contained in the spirit beads, so that he can be given this mystery through such means . After forbearing the roar in the mind and the feeling of discomfort, after supporting for half an hour, the spirit beads in Dantian slowly stopped rotating, and Feng Hao''s face changed. Got a lot normal. "Om." The next moment, Feng Hao opened his eyes suddenly. This move naturally frightened the little dream that was idle beside him. Didn''t this guy say he wanted to practice in isolation? Wake up. However, after Feng Hao opened his eyes, he suddenly found that there was another mysterious method in his head, and this method was passed from the fourth spiritual pearl. of. "Kaitianjue! ?? \" Feng Hao muttered to himself, and through his mind''s recognition, a secret technique contained in this mysterious method was called Kaitianjue. Although Feng Hao has not yet known what the purpose of this method is, but from such a domineering reputation, it seems that this way of opening the sky is really not easy, but he didn''t notice it. When dreaming of the three words Kai Tianjue, a pair of eyes brightened suddenly. "what happened to you." At this time, Xiao Meng also returned to the look of laughter and looked at Feng Hao with her head crooked. "Oh, it''s okay, I''m just practicing a secret technique." Feng Hao also took a deep breath and opened the heavens. I''m afraid this is the secret technique contained in the fourth spiritual bead. I don''t know if I cultivated this After the mystery, what kind of ability will you gain. From the previous rebirth of the Lord Nirvana to the method of cultivating the soul, both of them are the secret techniques of anti-sky. Now this door to open the sky is naturally not to be underestimated. Regardless of the change in Xiaomeng''s look, Feng Hao closed his eyes straight again, and wanted to explore what the so-called Kaitianjue had. Feng Hao closed his eyes and concentrated his thoughts. Suddenly, the group of cultivation methods that came out of the spiritual beads in his head suddenly jumped into his mind sharply. "Opening the heavenly tactics has a total of nine weights. Those who practice cultivating the heavenly powers can increase their power with bare hands, double the weight, double the weight, and so on. When you practice to the nineth level, you will be able to exert yourself nine times the power of!\" Just seeing this scene, obviously Feng Hao is already filled with shock. This Kaitian Jue is simply a violent mystery. As long as you practice this Kaitian Jue, you can make yourself play two ways. Once the strength of the training is ninth, it will reach an extreme, and it will increase its strength nine times. Imagine, if in the duel, suddenly an attack with nine times the power is played, what a terrible idea for others. Obviously for Feng Hao, this is undoubtedly full of temptation. Especially after God s realm, a little gap can also cause very large results, but Feng Hao is also confused. If he really has this anti-sky effect, this Kaitianju cultivation is successful, I am afraid that the chance is very slim. Right. Sure enough, I continued to study in Feng Hao and found out that this Kaitian Jue is not as unsolvable as I thought. At least, there are advantages and disadvantages. The premise of Kaitian Jue''s practice is to let many people Unexpected. If you want to cultivate the open tactics, this must be that the physical body is stronger than itself. That is to say, the existence of the Great Emperor Reality wants to cultivate the open tactics, then his physical body must be comparable to the Lord of God. . As for the subject of God, it is naturally comparable to the Supreme. This condition alone is able to make countless people in this world unable to cultivate successfully, but for Feng Hao, it is extremely simple. His physical body today, after the tempering of multiple forces, has reached a The degree that cannot be estimated is far beyond God''s realm. Therefore, the most basic condition is not related to Feng Hao, at least he already has the conditions to cultivate this Kaitianjue !! Because the overbearing attacking holy art of Kaitianjue is to forcibly remove the energy between heaven and earth through the mystery and perfuse your body to achieve the effect of increasing strength. This requires the physical strength to pass. Otherwise, the body will be broken stiffly before a single blow is hit. At present, after knowing that his physical body can cultivate this Kaitian Jue, Feng Hao''s heart is also settled. If it is really as terrifying as the story, this Kaitian Jue will undoubtedly become his hole card. Moreover, this hole card will be extremely scary! Immediately afterwards, Feng Hao learned that this avenue to open the sky is not always able to run successfully every time, relying on the chance. When you are lucky, a urge is sufficient to succeed. When you are unlucky, I am afraid to connect Ten times of urging may or may not be successful once. When seeing this, Feng Hao was not only smiling bitterly, but this tactic was nothing but humorous stuff. It wasn''t a waste of time if it could trigger success every time. After all, in the duel between the masters, every minute and every second can determine the victory and defeat. In the battle, it is necessary to share your mind to motivate this open strategy, and it is still ineffective. It''s a pit father. However, after a moment of contemplation, Feng Hao was also relieved. After all, Kaitian Jue is a mystery that can trigger multiple powers. This is already very bad. Let s not talk about the effects of the ninefold power increase, it is just two powers The increase rates are all extremely bad. After thinking about it, Feng Hao also decided that this Kaitianjue must be cultivating. This will be a particularly lethal hole card against other people in the future. Although it is a probability problem, once it can trigger success, then The other side had to be unlucky. Chapter 2705： Practice Kaitianju Chapter 2705: Cultivation to Open the Sky Since Feng Hao still decided to practice Kaitian Ji after thinking twice, then he does not have any hesitation at the moment. He wants to practice now. Before practicing, he followed the acupoints recorded on this Kaitian Ji. Once again, there really is no problem, it is the courage to relax and practice. The acupoints in the human body are like stars, there are so many, they are endless. Some acupoints can be detected, and some are hidden to the point where they cannot be detected. Even Fenghao is afraid to say that he has mastered his own body. All point tricks. After some trial and error, Feng Hao finally found where the acupoints needed to practice Kaitianjue are. Eleven, nearly fifty of them, have never been heard by Feng Hao. Fortunately, there is a very detailed record of each acupoint in this Kaitianjue, including which position in the body, because some are even hidden between the two acupoints, which makes Once people do nt know, it s easy to get into trouble. After exploring the know-how needed to open Tian-Qi, Feng Hao also intends to practice it. After all, he can really cultivate Kai-Tian-Qi, which will undoubtedly bring himself a terrible ability. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao also quietly moved from Dantian, running a very small amount of energy, constantly passing through the meridians, and operating one by one according to the acupuncture he knew. Too. This is Feng Hao''s first attempt to run Kaitianjue. He doesn''t dare to go too fast. He can only try it slowly, especially if many acupoints are not familiar to him, unless he is familiar with practice. To the extent that he can be able to operate in a split second, he will need to practice more. Ten, twenty, unknowingly, half an hour has passed, but Feng Hao is the 40th point trick that can be explored. This is not a problem of Feng Hao, but it is in the process of trying Once you touch the acupuncture point wrong, there will be an unspeakable pain in the body immediately, so that you can give up all your achievements directly. Under these circumstances, Feng Hao can only temporarily stop running acupoints, so take a break, and start again from the beginning. For these 40 acupoints alone, Feng Hao has restarted no less than a hundred times. Already. The result brought by this is actually not conceived. At least for Feng Hao, he is enough to fully explore the first 40 know-how. Now, under such circumstances, he can breathe without any errors. The ground directly uses the energy in one''s own body to quickly operate these forty points and tricks, so as to reach the level of no errors. However, the problem also appeared in front of the 50th acupoint, because the position of the 50th acupoint is quite remote, and beside this acupoint, there is a dead acupoint, that is, once it is Slightly wrong, then Feng Hao''s life is dangerous. The acupuncture in the human body has the distinction between life acupuncture and dead acupuncture. The existence of a life acupuncture can activate the potential of the physical body when energy is running, but the dead acupuncture cannot be touched in any way. No matter it is external force or what you call yourself, once the energy is invaded into the dead point, it is almost arguable that there is no hope of surviving. This existence of the supreme state cannot be spared. However, Xiu Wei has reached the existence of a certain Xiu Wei, and he will use various means to cover up the dead points on his body very intelligently. In this way, even if the other party wants to start against his dead points, there is no way. Therefore, it has developed that once Xiuwei has reached a certain level, he can use a secret technique or other means to reach a purpose of hiding his own dead point, but now Feng Hao cultivates the tactics to open the sky, and what he wants to operate The fiftieth acupoint must pass carefully through this dead acupoint. Therefore, Feng Hao is also afraid to carelessly at this moment. He controls the energy that is as thin as hair, flowing slowly in the meridians, manipulating this energy, and gently touching the 50th. Acupuncture. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s body trembled suddenly, because he touched the fiftieth acupoint, a tingling sensation began to come out of his body, which is undoubtedly fatal to him at present of. Once distracted, the energy he is now manipulating is immediately disintegrated, so it is scattered in the meridians, and may even affect his own dead point. By that time, I am afraid that no one can save the wind Ho. Dead points can never be touched. In this regard, all warriors know that the dead point is a forbidden area within the human body. Once touched, it will undoubtedly die immediately. Resisting the feeling of soreness coming from the body, Feng Hao forced himself to concentrate, so he hit the whole person''s mind on the control of that tiny energy, although the soreness felt in Affects him, but in the face of life and death, he dare not have the slightest relaxation. After a long time, the soreness in the body gradually weakened, and Feng Hao was finally relieved. The fiftieth acupuncture is really life-threatening. If you are not careful, you will touch it. Dead points, let alone the practice of opening up the sky, I am afraid that whether or not to survive is a question. Strangely, after experiencing the fiftyth acupoint, the remaining forty-nine acupoints are very easy to merge, and after about an hour, Feng Hao is finally completely Get familiar with all the acupoints. However, this is not enough, because what Feng Hao can do at this time is finally to be able to fully activate his own energy. After passing through the acupuncture that Kai Tianjue needs to operate, he fails to trigger Kaitian Jue. Before this practice, Feng Hao just wanted to understand that the practice of cultivating celestial tactics may not happen overnight. If it is so easy to cultivate, this cultivating celestial tactics will not be called a peerless secret. He wants to master it completely. Secret art, I am afraid that it has to be practiced for some time before it can be done. Therefore, the current Fenghao did not relax, and the significance of Kaitianjue is very important. This is critical to his ability to face the strong in the future, so he will not relax like this. He You must continue to practise it until you are in full control of the openness. Once you successfully master Kaitianjue, there will be very few people in the same level who can live side by side with him. Chapter 2706： Cloud Water City Chapter 2706: Cloud Water City The whole night has passed, and in this night, what Feng Hao has done is to constantly familiarize himself with the acupoints that Kai Tianjiu needs to run, so that he can be motivated by a single thought. Kaitianjue. After all, the temptation that Kai Tianjue brought him was too great, let alone the increase in the power of Jiuzhong, and the increase in power alone was a surprise to him. He did nt know how much he could cultivate this practice, but now he is also in the process of operating acupuncture skills. According to his expectations, he should be able to control the triple opening technique. No matter how bad it is, it is twofold, that is to say, Feng Hao will be able to exert at least twice the combat power. Today''s Feng Hao is just God''s main territory, but the terrible combat power it displays has surprised many people. Once it is in control of Kaitian Jue, then he will be the Supreme Level Existence in the future. Nor will it be without resistance. In the early morning of the next day, Feng Hao opened his eyes suddenly and let out a long sigh of suffocation. After one night''s practice, he thought that he already had a deep understanding of the Kaitian Jue. Next, he All you have to do is keep familiar with the acupoint trajectory of this operation. He slowly stood up and stretched a lazy waist. As for Xiaomeng, when he was practicing, he saw boredom and returned to Fenghao''s body directly again. Fenghao found that it seemed that Xiaomeng could not leave his own body. Too far, I don''t know if this is the characteristic of a miscarriage. Perceiving the breath outside the door, Feng Hao also looked up, and then the door was gently pushed open, and it was Lehuang and Nangong Wuji who were coming in. "What''s wrong?" Feng Hao saw them coming to him early this morning, and he thought what was happening now, not only asking in doubt. "It''s nothing, I heard from the inn in the inn that today Yunshui City seems to have a grand party. I think we are boring anyway, so we go out for a while." Le Huang also laughed. Next to him was Nangong Wuji, as for Baoxian and Xuanyi, they didn''t know what was going on and didn''t see them. Feng Hao heard the words, bowed his head slightly, then nodded his head, and said, "Well, let''s go." He originally wanted to hurry up to cultivate the tactics of opening up the sky, but he was also very clear, and sometimes the temptation was not reached, especially the practice of cultivation. In many cases, forcing himself to practice does not necessarily have much effect. It s better to go with your heart, work and rest, and they still have plenty of time. For half a month, Feng Hao has the confidence to cultivate Kaitianjue successfully. Later, Feng Hao, Le Huang and Nangong Wuji and the other three came out of the inn, but they didn''t find it. When they walked out of the inn, they also had a few sneaky figures. Passed away. Walking on the bustling street, the ears are full of various business sounds, which makes Feng Hao like another generation. It seems that he has not experienced this kind of time for a long time. Since he is carrying the burden of rejuvenating the human race, he I have been through many things, even walking on the edge of life and death. This feeling of returning to the earthly world once again made Defeng Hao''s mind calm as never before, and he looked at the crowd of people around him with a smile. "Well, what kind of party is this Yunshui City today? It seems that there are quite a lot of people, more than Lingxiao City usually." At this time, Nangong Wuji is also quite surprised and authentic. Now look at the past, the entire Yunshui City It was full of people, apparently for today''s gathering. "I also don''t know. The second person of the inn said that this is the tradition of Yunshui City. At this time of the year, there will be a grand party, a party similar to the auction. Did you see those stalls?" Le Huang also pointed to an area in front of which many people directly set up a booth, and there were a lot of strange things on the booth. "Well, this should be a trade fair." Feng Hao nodded quite clearly. Looking at this situation at the moment, he already guessed one or two. "It looks like it, but there are no good things on these stalls." Nangong frowned, he walked at the front, scanned several stalls at will, and found that their stuff seemed ordinary. "Haha, you are a disciple of Jianzun. How can these ordinary items be as good as your eyes?" Le Huang joked aside. Feng Hao smiled slightly. He also started to glance past these stalls at this time, although in fact, as Nangong Wuji said, the things on the ground stalls could be better. Not everyone has luck against the sky, and finding something on the street stall is also an extraordinary treasure. "Look at it first, I heard that there is a super large auction house in Yunshui City. If you are interested, where can you go and see if there is anything to be surprised by us?" Le Huang shrugged. But apparently he did not have much confidence in the auction house in this kind of place. Nangong Wuji is a disciple of sword respect, so he would nt say that he is also the second master of Ling Xiaocheng. Difficult to get into his eyes. Feng Hao and Nangong looked at each other wistfully, and nodded. "what." Suddenly, Feng Hao stopped suddenly, and he saw something that made him curious at one of the stalls. "Don''t look, there is really nothing good about this kind of stall." Le Huang also stretched a laziness lazily, carelessly. "That may not be so." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and immediately began to look at the stall in front of himself, this stall seems to sell some scrolls, and some incomplete maps and the like. What attracted Feng Hao''s attention was that one of the maps was only half-width. "Come and see, family treasure map." At this time, the stall owner was constantly sipping and seeing that Feng Hao and his group seemed to be interested in his things, and smiled, "These sons, if they are interested in the things of others, though the price is good to negotiate. " Regarding his words, Feng Hao laughed without saying a word. He immediately fell on the map of the corner that gently attracted his attention, and carefully examined it. This map of the corner was made of ordinary sheepskin, but It was because there was a familiar thing on it that made him excited. Chapter 2707： Incomplete map? Chapter 2707 Incomplete Map. Because the edge of the map on this corner is imprinted with a deep blue bead mark, which is obviously the shape of a spiritual bead. It is because of this, that what makes Feng Hao stop and can be related to Ling Zhu is currently very important to him. Although he still can''t figure out what secrets are contained in this spiritual bead, but obviously, every spiritual bead contains a supreme mystery, maybe as long as he finds another one by himself A spiritual bead will have an unexpected surprise. "Shop, how does this map sell." Feng Hao also smiled, weighing this half-angle map in his hands, it is naturally impossible to study it carefully, but judging from the imprint above, this map seems to be related to Lingzhu There are relationships. And the man who set up the stall was also a savvy man. He saw Feng Hao and his men in gorgeous clothes, and smiled at the moment: "This boy, I think you are extraordinary. I guess it is a disciple from the big family, so let s be It''s an opening, a thousand coins. " Listening to the price that the man said, the music emperor behind Feng Hao could not help but frown. Did this guy see his dress and thought he was a family disciple who didn''t understand anything? What is the concept of a thousand coins in the world of Penglai? Lehuang is very clear. For ordinary people, it is almost impossible to earn a thousand coins for a year. Of course, for him, Ling Xiaofeng''s inside information Behind him enough, this thousand crystal coin has not really been put in his eyes. But even so, he was willing to be slaughtered as a fool. Obviously, the stall was so bullied when he saw them that the lion opened his mouth. "Well, a thousand crystals, the lion opens your mouth." Le Huang also said coldly at the moment. He glanced at his stall and said with a lip: "The things you have here don''t add up to ten thousand crystals. It''s a fraction. " "Ahem, this is not what you said, this boy, you see this map, but there is no small source." The shop''s face was a little embarrassed, and then he smiled dryly: "He held it in his hand. The map, passed down by my ancestors, is said to be related to a peerless spiritual treasure. " In this sentence, the store can quietly lower the voice, as if it is true. Feng Hao is not a fool. He shook his head and smiled, "The shopkeeper, don''t look at us that we feel bullied, just open the lion, so let''s take the fifty crystal coins and take them away. Just leave me alone." Fifty crystal coins are offered at one thousand crystal coins. At this moment, they have fallen so much. I have to say that Feng Hao has bargained too hard. "Oh, this boy, don''t let it go, discuss it slowly." The shop owner saw Feng Hao on the map and seemed to want to leave. He was anxious at the moment. This is the first one to open today. "Let s see that some sons are extraordinary, even if I make a friend, two hundred coins, what do you think, this is a treasure of my family." Feng Hao and Lehuang looked at each other, but also shook his head. Who is this man, who is the treasure of his family, and this slaughter man must look at the object, slaughter on his head, that is not asking for himself Isn''t it interesting? "Since this is the case, I still don''t want your heirloom." Feng Hao stood up softly, and immediately wanted to leave. To be honest, these fifty crystal coins were also Feng Hao''s soft heart. Just kidding, the things in this stall are good enough to give fifty crystal coins, and actually want two hundred crystal coins. Seeing that Feng Hao and others really wanted to leave, the store also quickly grabbed Feng Hao and hurriedly said, "Give me a little more, one hundred, and then one hundred crystal coins. I can''t make a loss." Obviously, he didn''t want to miss Feng Hao, a hundred crystal coins, and he definitely made a lot of money. These years, these family disciples are easy to cheat. Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and still didn''t say anything. He turned and left directly. He already saw it. Even if he turned and left now, I''m afraid the shop would keep himself. "Oh, three sons, fifty coins are fifty coins!" This store originally thought that Feng Hao and others were just taking advantage of the opportunity to counter the price, but who had expected it, Feng Hao really did not show the slightest intention to turn back, and now he also showed a crying and laughing expression. Hearing the store''s words, Feng Hao and Le Huang looked at each other, and also laughed, and then Feng Hao turned around with a smile and said, "Boss, that''s right." "It''s okay to take fifty crystal coins." The shopkeeper was also crying and laughing, thinking that others were bullying. Who knows, in the end, he was counted by Feng Hao. "Lehuang, take the money." Feng Hao was also smiling with a smile, but the next Le Huang was speechless. This Feng Hao, to buy things by himself, he had to pay for it, and now he was ready to take out fifty coins Suddenly, a very dissonant voice came out. "Slow, I want this map!" With the fall of this voice, the faces of Feng Hao and Le Huang and others suddenly became gloomy. In this city of clouds and water, some people still robbed him. "Master Lin, why did you come to this kind of place?" The original store also suddenly changed its face, and immediately showed a respectful look, it seems that the identity of the visitor is not too shallow. At this time, Feng Hao and Le Huang also slowly turned around, and the same group slowly appeared in front of them. One of them was holding the fan constantly shaking, revealing a frivolous look. At first glance, it belongs to that family member. But the two young men next to him were not simple. Although they had a cold look, it was clear that the momentum gave people an unusual feeling. "Well, they are still twins." Nangong Wuji is also happy, grinning, because the two young men are almost exactly the same, if it is not one wearing black and one wearing white, it is really difficult to distinguish Find out if it is the same person. "I want this map." This man, known as Master Lin, was also very polite. At all, he had never seen Feng Hao and others from the beginning to the end, and directly stretched out his palm. He wanted to take the map in the store. . But how could Feng Hao make it so easy for him? At the moment, it seems to be slow and slow, but it was before Master Lin''s palm touched the map that he held his wrist stiffly so that he could not touch the map. . "Everything has to come first." Feng Hao said with a smile, although he didn''t know what Master Lin was now, but it took a lot of courage to grab things in his hands. Chapter 2708： Not small? Chapter 2708 is not small. Obviously, at this time, the atmosphere became a little weird. This so-called Master Lin, who did not know his background, actually wanted to grab things in the hands of Feng Hao and others. "Who are you, does this Yunshui City still not know me? At the moment, the man who was called Master Lin was also unhappy. He glanced coldly at a few people like Lehuang and said: "Earth like you, I have nt even heard of my name, what else? Cloud Water City. " Listening to his words, Feng Hao and Le Huang both made a mistake. Is this Master Lin in front of him too arrogant? The Music Emperor could not laugh or cry. Who is he? Anyway, it is Ling Xiaofeng''s second young master, but it is said by others that he is a native. This is spread out. Looking at the world of Penglai, who dares to say so. "Ignorant is fearless." Nangong Wuji also laughed. The three of them couldn''t afford to have a general understanding with Master Lin. From his tone of speech, it was clear that this guy should belong to that family disciple. This is the case when the arbitrariness is used. "I said Lehuang, hurry up and pull out the coins, don''t waste time." At the moment Feng Hao also gave Lehuang a glance and asked him to rush out. Le Huang shrugged his shoulders and shook his hand at the moment. He directly added a pile of faintly shining coins to the owner of the booth and said, "I will take fifty things." " Looking at Le Huang s move, the stall owner could nt help crying. He now dare to collect the crystal coins. Master Lin in front of him asked for this by name, let alone sell it. For Master Lin, he estimates Have to give it to others. The "this" stall owner is also in a dilemma, but this is how it is good. "I''m talking. Are the three of you deaf?" Seeing that Le Huang and others didn''t seem to put themselves in their eyes, Master Lin now suddenly had a kind of anonymous anger in his heart. In Yunshui City, he had never seen anyone do this to him. "I want this thing, put down the things you know, and quickly get out of Yunshui City. Otherwise, I won''t let you eat." Master Lin immediately put down the ruthless words at the moment, he did not put Lehuang and others in his eyes at all. Feng Hao looked at each other like Le Huang and shook his head. He didn''t pay much attention to this master Lin like a crazy dog. Such a person, just treating him, was just a waste of his time. However, just as Feng Hao and Le Huang were about to turn around and leave, one of the two twin brothers beside Master Lin slowly spoke. "This brother, I don''t know if I can cut love and give me this map." The young man in white, who should be an elder brother, was quite polite, and said now: "Let s give it three times as much For the price, you just need to give me the map. " Three times, it is one hundred and fifty crystals. When I heard this number, the owner of the stall next to him took a cold breath, and suddenly regretted it. It seemed that the map on his own was really a lot. Origin, I should have known that Feng Hao should not be taken away. "Haha, finally there is someone who can talk, not barking like a crazy dog ??just now." Nangong Wuji also grinned, looking at the man in a white robe, saying: "I am my brother That said, a few of this stuff buddy really have to decide. " "What do you guys say, mad dog barking." At that moment, Master Lin was unwilling at the moment. Nangong Wuji said this intentionally. He pointed at Nangong Wuji and exclaimed: "Where''s your bastard? I have the ability to tell you that sentence just now. One more time, see if you can get out of Yunshui City. " This sentence has come to an end, and Nangong''s impertinent face suddenly became much colder. He was an orphan, and he was adopted by Jianzun from an early age, so what he hated most was that others said he was a hybrid. "I have to see what you can do to make me inseparable from Yunshui City." Nangong sneered, pointing at Lin Shaozhu''s nose and said, "It''s you, what you look at, like Like crazy dogs. " At this time, the stall also attracted a lot of people, apparently to see the excitement. Many of them now recognized the identity of Master Lin, especially when they saw this Nangong angered and pointed at his nose. Scolding, this scene surprised many people. Who is Master Lin? His father is the leader of Yunshui City. Looking at the entire city of Yunshui, the leader is almost the existence of more than 10,000 people. It is also because of this that Master Lin has been overbearing. In this city of Yunshui It is also an evil one. Because this Master Lin is an outrageous evildoer, and usually does not do bad things. Seeing him being screamed at by someone''s nose at the moment also relieves a lot of people''s hearts. This kind of behavior is in Yunshui City. Few people dare to do it. However, at the moment they were worried about Feng Hao''s party. Master Lin''s identity was not weak, which annoyed him so much. I am afraid that this group of people is unlucky today. At this moment, the owner of the stall was the most tangled. He was in a dilemma now, especially frightened by the impertinent language of Nangong. Then he also said quietly to Lehuang: "This brother, I do nt want you to buy this map. I ca nt afford these fifty crystal coins. Take them back. Regarding the store''s attitude, Feng Hao also rolled his eyes and said, "I gave you the money, and the things belong to me. You don''t need to worry about it." Listening to Feng Hao''s remarks, the store is also crying and laughing. This is for your own good. Once you really annoy Master Lin, you as a pedestrian will have a chance to live in Yunshui City. "Okay, okay, okay." That Master Lin was trembling with anger from Nangong''s remarks. He was still gritting his teeth and saying, "Three of you, even if I am the King of Heaven, I can''t save you." "Don''t bark again, my little master, I''m in a hurry. I''ll hurry up if I have any tricks. I don''t have much time to play with you crazy dog." Nangong sneered wistfully, watching Master Lin said, "Like you Waste, pinch to death with one hand. " "Get out of here." However, at this time, a group of people wearing armor suddenly rushed out of the crowd. For a moment, the atmosphere here became chaotic. "The law enforcement team." "Yunshui City''s law enforcement team is here." "The leader is still the big sister-in-law of Master Lin. This time these three people are finished." Chapter 2709： Ignorant is fearless Chapter 2709: Fearless Ignorant For a while, the place where Feng Hao and others were again became confused again, because the appearance of this law enforcement team directly pushed the crowd away. "what''s going on,." This group of people in armor all appeared fiercely, and the looks of the leader were similar to Master Lin''s, and at this time, Feng Hao also heard some others'' discussions. For this Master Lin''s There is also some speculation about identity. "Say, Lehuang, what do you say about this?" Feng Hao also glanced at Lehuang with a smirk at this time. This is the place where Yunshui City and your Ling Xiaofeng all happened. Lehuang was the most suitable to deal with it. "What can I do?" Le Huang also gave Fenghao a white look. This seems to be caused by the goods in front of him. If he can reveal his identity at this time, he would have scared the crazy dog ??directly in one sentence, but obviously this At that time, he could not say that he was the second young master of Ling Xiaofeng. "Shit him, it''s so straightforward, I don''t see him pleasing to the eye." At this time, Nangong also grinned beside him, but the words of Master Lin just touched his inverse scale. "Well then, I don''t mind anyway." Le Huang smiled, this is not a person from Ling Xiaocheng, and it''s nothing to do with him. "Three of them, grab me and take it home, even dare to insult Master Ben as a crazy dog." Master Lin saw the appearance of the law enforcement team at this time, and the arrogance naturally became arrogant. All of the law enforcement teams in Yunshui City were sacred steps, especially the current leader, that is, his sister-in-law. To be more in the realm of the emperor. This law enforcement team obviously also knew a lot of this Master Lin, and didn''t say much about his words. A group of people rushed over directly. "What do you want to do," At the moment, Le Huang was angry and yelled. Looking at this group of people, he still wanted to openly, but this is still the law enforcement team of Yunshui City. Even if you are shameful in Yunshui City, do nt lose the signboard of Lingxiao City. Everyone knows that Yunshui City is a subsidiary of Lingxiao City. "What you want to do, I''ll know when you can enjoy the torture." Master Lin also sneered, this group of people dare to abuse him, this is simply not wanting to live 1 "Crazy dogs are mad dogs, and there are so many people. I''m aunt, I''ll teach you how to be a man today." Nangong Wuji also spit out a spit of water, and said it fiercely, his tone was full of scorn, did Master Lin really think he was so amazing. "Give me, especially this kid, break my teeth." Master Lin was once again insulted and irritated, pointing his finger at Nangong, so that those members of the law enforcement team should not show mercy. With the command of Master Lin, this group of people is naturally willing to abide by it. Looking at the three people on the other side, they also embraced them. Obviously, they still didn''t find it. Standing in front of the three of them was not a person with no chickens. This is three Zun Shaxing. "Fuck, this idiot is also annoying to see this. I do nt want anyone to stop me, I will **** him." Le Huang was also annoyed, now he just rolled up his sleeves, and he was jealous of Le Huang and Nangong Road: "You two are not allowed to interfere, ah, I''ll teach him to be a man." Regarding Yunshui City, Master Lin, Le Huang was really upset, especially in the presence of Le Huang and Nangong Wuji, and he was doing such a thing. Isn''t that just fanning his face. Feng Hao scratched his head and said helplessly: "Then leave it to you, I plan to do it." "You two just watched, let me teach this boy." Le Huang smiled, and now he was directly approaching one by one to see his posture, but he had to deal with this group of wolf-like law enforcement teams alone. . Many people on the sidelines exclaimed, and have to say that Feng Hao''s disguise is indeed very powerful. Not only can the appearance be changed, but even the breath is completely hidden, even the Supreme cannot see it. Not to mention these people in front of me. From beginning to end, Feng Hao and Le Huang did not reveal their own cultivation spirit, so in the eyes of Master Lin and his team, these three were just disciples who came out of the power of some small families. With this kind of speculation, Master Lin is also unscrupulous at the moment. Whatever happens to the other party, he has the ability to be right with himself. His father is the leader of Yunshui City, and where is Yunshui City. That was the subsidiary force of Ling Xiaofeng, and the owner of Yunshui City also had a vague phenomenon of becoming Ling Xiaofeng''s chief disciple. With such background, he was naturally fearless. It''s just that he didn''t know who he was instigating. To deal with the existence of these sacred steps, the music emperor did not use any cultivation at all. One person gave a punch, and all fell to the ground. The entire process was completed in one breath without any pause. There were a dozen in front of this group. All of the law enforcement teams are down. "Well, it''s a shame for this, and it''s shameful." Le Huang thought it was boring. He glanced at the ground-down law enforcement team and shook his head. This is not a level at all. After resolving these small flies in front of him easily, Lehuang raised his head slightly, looked at Master Lin with a look of dementia, and grinned, "It''s your turn, my brother said that you talk too badly, so I I have to slap you a few times to let you know what talking is. " For the current scene, Feng Hao and others did not have any shock. Just kidding. Anyway, it is a **** master. It is as easy as how easy it is to solve this group of sacred powers. However, many people were exclaimed, and they were all startled. This law enforcement team actually fell so easily. At the moment, many people looked at Le Huang with full of terror. What is this? people. Master Lin is also very shocked. His own cultivation is only the peak of the holy order. Naturally, he can''t do this. Seeing dozens of holy orders, it is almost a blink of an eye. How much capacity. "Sister-in-law ..." At this time, Master Lin could only look down at the middle-aged man who had been standing next to him. You must know that he was an emperor. "A little tricky." Obviously, he is not a fool. It can be seen from his eyesight that the current emperor is not a weak person. From his actions, he can easily bring down this group of holy orders, even if he is. It can also be done easily, but he saw that the music emperor in front of him absolutely concealed his cultivation. Chapter 2710： Shameless to this point Chapter 2710: Shameless "what,." At this moment, Master Lin was shocked. Even his eldest son said that the three of them were extremely difficult to deal with, and it seemed that the situation was a little bad. "Brother Ouyang, look" At this time, Master Lin also gritted his teeth and turned his attention to the two young twins behind him. If there is no way to solve even his own sister-in-law, I am afraid that only they can. Speaking of these two people, the history is extremely mysterious. Master Lin also learned from his father. These two people seem to be the disciples of an old monster, and they came out to practice, and his father has the same status as their master. Intersect, so it appears in Yunshui City. Today, he also took the two men to take a stroll in Yunshui City. They originally saw the map in the corner of Feng Hao''s hand. Although he was also very confused, it was not just a broken map. This kind of stall in Yunshui City It''s not surprising. However, these two men insisted on winning the map of this corner, and he also wanted to come forward and ask for it. By the way, he took the opportunity to leave a good impression on them, because Master Lin learned from his mouth that these two men are God s main body. Repair for. God s homeland, looking at today s Penglai world, is also a hegemon. Especially their young age is already God s homeland, which is really amazing. What Feng Hao doesn''t know is that since he first broke through the imprisonment of Heaven, thereafter, whether it is a hundred continent or a half-step emperor of the Penglai world, a breakthrough frenzy has appeared. In the past, these people have been suppressed and unable to make breakthroughs, but with Feng Hao''s breakthrough in the heavens, these people''s realms have naturally not been suppressed, so some people now have made crazy breakthroughs after that. Today''s era can be described as an extremely dazzling era, with many great emperors running rampant, and the power of God''s realm emerges endlessly, but unfortunately, the existence of the supreme realm has not been reported to be able to successfully break through. At this moment, the two saw Master Lin''s help-seeking look. At the moment, the two looked at each other and frowned slightly. They did not expect that something so ordinary would seem so tricky. They are not such idiots like Master Lin, naturally they can see that the emperor''s cultivation is not shallow, and it can even be said that they are comparable to them. "This buddy, this map of the corner is very important to us. If I can, I still hope to be able to cut love, but I still have any conditions." One of the young men in white robes said quietly, although he could hear the tone. Quite respectful, but in fact, from his attitude can be seen some disdain, apparently did not pay attention to Le Huang and others. "I''m sorry, the little master really didn''t give it anymore, so." The Music Emperor was obviously not a bully master. He gave them a glance now, holding their sleeves, just like a little rogue, authentic and idiomatic. Feng Hao next to him and Nangong Wuji saw him like this, but also giggled. Some time. The two young men frowned suddenly. This move of Lehuang made them a little bit confused about how to deal with it. Lehuang was simply a rogue. And Master Lin also noticed at this time. The two people really wanted the map. At the moment, he was thinking about it, and immediately said to the shop: "Two hundred coins, that map belongs to me." After he finished speaking, Master Lin also directly left the two hundred crystal coins to the store, and then looked proudly, looking at Lehuang and three other humanities: "Now, that map belongs to me." Feng Hao widened his eyes and looked at Master Lin with an almost idiot''s look. "This" shop couldn''t help crying and looked at the two hundred crystal coins in his hand, but this was neither, nor was it. It was so good. "Whoever pays the highest price is naturally whose thing." At this time, the leader of the law enforcement team, that is, Master Lin''s eldest son, also pretended to open his mouth, revealing a very reasonable appearance. Le Huang couldn''t laugh or cry. He had seen stupid people, but he had never seen such a stupid person. The two young people were obviously speechless for a while, but they also thought about it. In this way, although the means were a little shameful, it was to allow themselves and others to have a fair and reasonable reason for the shot. "Three sons, even if I am sorry for you today, give me the map." The shopkeeper smiled a little bit. After thinking for a while, he felt that he would rather offend the three people in front of him than offend. This group of Master Lin, you must know that in this Yunshui City, you have to look at Master Lin''s face and act. If he doesn''t cooperate this time, I''m afraid he won''t need to hang around in Yunshui City in the future. "Well, shopkeeper, don''t be afraid. I really have to decide on this thing. I won''t let them do it." Nangong Wuji said with a big grin, at this time he also took out the sky-breaking giant sword and directly He said arrogantly to the two young people: "Aren''t you just trying to find an excuse to do it? Come, play with you." Master Lin''s actions were well-known to everyone, but this was also echoing the feelings of Lehuang. Since the other party was going to do something, they were naturally not afraid. At this time, Master Lin also showed a gloomy smile. Obviously, this situation was also expected by him. As long as there are enough reasons to start, then he can let the two brothers shoot. He did nt believe in the two God Lords, so he could nt cure the three in front of him. Master Lin counts so many things that he hasn''t figured it out. God''s territory is not just the two of them, but the three people in front of them all exist in God''s territory. "Last time, ask everyone, if we can give up the map, it is one of our owes." The young man in the white robe took a deep breath and asked. "Don''t talk nonsense, it is rare that people are shameless to the point that you are so impressed." Nangong rolled his eyes without fear, but the sword in his hands was already hunger and thirst. "Let me do it." At this time, Feng Hao also slowly came out and patted Nangong''s shoulders gently. This was mainly due to him. He couldn''t just stand by, and he also wanted to try. His current repair For what is already reached. Chapter 2711： Joint Strike 2711-Sword "It''s boring. I finally had a chance to perform, so I didn''t give it to me." Nangong Wuji was also depressed at the moment. Since returning from the Vientiane Mountains, he has always wanted to do it, but he has no chance. Every time This time it was either snatched from Le Huang or Feng Hao. "Hey, your old man is watching next to you and waiting for you when you need it." Le Huang also laughed, but if it is really impossible to solve even the two of Le Huang and Feng Hao, let Nangong Wu Avoiding hands is not helpful. Because the strength of the three of them is similar. Seeing Le Huang and Feng Hao stand out, the two twin brothers on the other side also looked at each other, each stepping forward to release their own momentum, obviously they wanted the two to work together. "The two of us have a set of combos. No matter how many of you are, we are both shooting together." One of them was also Shen Chan. Obviously, he said it so that Feng Hao and others were aware of it. If not, others thought that the two of them had joined together intentionally. "It doesn''t matter, everything is the same." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders, then glanced at Fenghao, and said, "What do you say?" "I think so." Feng Hao smiled a little, and a curious look emerged in his heart. The combination attack was also in his own expectation. Only by observing it, he found that the twin brothers had a breath This inexplicable synchronization, that is to say, does not feel like two people, but one person. Therefore, Feng Hao also had some guesses about their combined attack, but he was curious about what the combined attack would be for two people in the opposite direction. Regarding the contempt between Le Huang and Feng Hao, obviously the twin brothers also frowned, and the dissatisfaction between the eyebrows was more prosperous. This should not be their contempt for each other. . "If that''s the case, then I will be polite to wait, and if I win, who will the map be?" With the fall of this voice, the figures of these two people suddenly moved, and they were the first to get started. The speed was extremely agile, like lightning, almost a breathing time, which had disappeared from the place and came. In front of Feng Hao. At the moment, as the four of them are already doing something, the people around them also subconsciously take a few steps back to make ample space. After all, these are all the existence of God s realm. Once they fight together, the resulting The destructive force can not be ignored. "You go and inform your father, what''s happening today may be a bit difficult." At this time, when the four of them fought, the big sister-in-law next to Master Lin quietly said quietly. "What, to shock my father, there must be either." At this moment, Master Lin was also surprised. The situation in front of him is almost clear. The twin brothers are all God''s main cultivation. It should be stable. Pressing the opposite side, especially good at combing. "You look down on the three people on the opposite side. If I didn''t guess wrong, they are also the existence of God s realm, otherwise they would not be so confident. You think about it, they are three years young, but they are God s masters. The forces behind the situation must not be too shallow. It is very troublesome if things are not done well. I think it is necessary for your father to come forward. " His big sister-in-law whispered, obviously a bit far-sighted. From the situation of Lehuang s hands just now, he just guessed that the other three must be not simple, although the twin brothers are also the autobiographical disciples of some old monsters. Even Master Lin''s father respected them and made sure that nothing could be done. Listening to his sister-in-law saying this, Master Lin was also in deep thought at the moment. He thought for a while and felt it made sense. If something went wrong with his father, his father would nt scold himself for a **** dog. head. "You go back to find your father first, and I''m watching here." Master Lin must have said the same in his heart. Until now, I''m afraid it''s better to let his father take care of himself for the sake of insurance. Of course, if this pair of twin brothers can suppress each other, then it is naturally the best. If the other way round, even if they are defeated, and have their own father in the end, presumably the situation will not be too bad. Right now, his big sister-in-law left quietly, and this scene was also seen by Nangong Wuji, and he felt a joy in his heart. It seemed that he still had a chance to shoot. Seeing the opposite side was the rhythm of going back to rescue soldiers. At this time, the situation between the two twin brothers between Lehuang and Zhuo Fenghao was also a bit unexpected, and it must be said that the combined attack of the two of them was indeed quite wonderful. Obviously they are two people, but they cannot let Delehuang and Fenghao take it lightly, because the two of them have almost the same frequency of shots. Each shot is confusing. Whether the attack is Lehuang or Feng Ho. In this case, the situation is a little bit disadvantageous, because the attack of the opponent''s combined attack is not quite so passive. At the same time, both Le Huang and Feng Hao noticed this. At the moment, the two of them looked at each other and nodded. Although they did not have much tacit understanding, they were able to know each other at this time. meaning. If you want to break this combination attack, it is not difficult to say, it is not easy to say, the most important thing is that the opponent''s attack frequency is exactly the same, so as long as they catch one of them as the target, they can also achieve the effect. "First solve the white robe first." Feng Hao said, after a fight, it is obvious that the other two people are attacking with the same frequency, but most of them are in white robes. As an assist, the other person is responsible for cooperation. Le Huang nodded without creases. The figures of the two people suddenly shot out suddenly, sweeping through, and this time they took the initiative to take the initiative. The target was the white robe. At the moment of hands-on, Feng Hao''s heart moved, and it immediately spurred Kai Tian Jue, but unfortunately, he was not able to urge Kai Tian Jue. In desperation, Feng Hao had to give up the idea. . Sure enough, this Kaitianjue is more proficient. If not, it can''t be triggered proficiently when dealing with people. It is really a bit of a loss. Chapter 2712： Soul Symbiosis Chapter 2712 Soul Symbiosis After being invisible, he found that Kai Tianjue could not be touched. Obviously Feng Hao simply gave up the idea. He knew that he had to contact him a lot. After a while, both Lehuang and Fenghao had the same goals, obviously the one wearing the white robe. The twin brothers were clearly in danger, and when they saw the two men who were swept up with a ferocious gesture, suddenly they also roared, and the positions of the two men continued to stagger. At this moment, the attack target was lost between Le Huang and Feng Hao immediately, and the sprinting forward stopped abruptly. "This" The scene in front of him is also slightly confused by Feng Hao. This time he was confused. The combination of the twin brothers is really weird. The scene in front of him alone makes him a little difficult. Start. The two black and white figures are constantly intertwined, which is caused by the extremely fast moving speed of the two of them. At the moment, it is also impossible to distinguish which of the two of them is actually. There is a constant sound of breaking sounds in the space. This word also makes Le Huang and Feng Hao a little hesitant. Originally, they intended to focus the strength of two people to attack one of them, but it happened. Such a scene made their abacus completely unsuccessful. "If you think you can defeat us alone to crack this combined attack, then I''m sorry, and you are disappointed." Suddenly, a cold voice passed from the surrounding space. This voice seemed to be weird if two people spoke at the same time. It''s almost time to breathe. The twin brothers have already launched an offensive again. This time is different from the previous one. The two black and white figures are like a fit, almost indiscriminate and directly violent. Shot past. "Be careful." Yuehuang also exclaimed, because at this moment, the other person s breath suddenly soared a lot, already surpassing their expectations vaguely, even letting Lehuang s heart have a kind of fear illusion. Feng Hao nodded without a trace. At the moment, his expression was slightly staggered, his figure trembled slightly, and the next moment, a figure suddenly broke through the space and appeared in front of him. The target of the twin warriors was actually him. No wonder, after all, the breath is reflected, Feng Hao is slightly inferior to Le Huang, and the corner of this map is in Feng Hao''s hands. As long as the simplest one is defeated, then this so-called competition, naturally, also Is the dust settled. "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" The twin warriors directly blasted the space where Feng Hao was located, letting a small area of ??ripples emerge from the space of an area, but the next moment, Feng Hao standing in place, was directly turned into nothingness. Afterimage. "Do you really think I am a soft persimmon?" At the moment, there was a cold voice from Feng Hao. He controlled the laws of space. Naturally, he would not be hit so easily by the opponent, only a thought in his heart, It was to avoid the attack directly. Seeing that his offensive was defeated, the twin brothers were quite wrong at the moment. Originally, it was thought that Feng Hao was easy to deal with, but apparently now it seems that Feng Hao is also a person with some means, so it can be so easily. Dodge their attacks. "It''s a bit tricky." At this time, Le Huang''s expression also became slightly dignified, he took a deep breath, his arm trembled, and he also offered his own red dust sword, and the cold sword blast Out, people have a chilling feeling. Feng Hao was silent, and Le Huang even used the Red Dust Sword. This shows that in the mind of Le Huang, the twin brothers have been raised to a certain height. In the face of ordinary people, Le Huang disdains to use his own red dust. sword. The tense atmosphere was facing each other. However, at this time, the twin brothers also came to a halt at this time. The figure was once again divided into two, one black and one white, the same appearance, which seemed even more weird. This time, both sides did not rush, but seemed to be waiting for something. Nangong not far away frowned, looking at the twin brothers, if he remembered something in his heart, he exclaimed now: "Be careful, their combined attack can exert two Personal strength, which means that you may face two people at any time. " Because Nangong Wuji already remembered which twin warrior should be the strong one. He remembers that his master once said that in the Penglai world, there were once a pair of legendary warriors. They They are twin brothers. When they broke through the Supreme, they realized a secret technique through the condemnation of the heavens, that is, the synergy that they are famous for, called Soul Symbiosis. "Well, it seems you know something." At this time, the twin brother couldn''t help but glance at Nangong, and the other side could see something, which could explain that the other side seemed to have a little head. "But what''s the point of it? Under the symbiosis of souls, all are ants." Another voice sounded immediately. The two sounds seemed to be issued by the same person, and there was no slight discord. "Let s do it, one person, hold them back, we ca nt let them stay together again." Feng Hao groaned, facing the combined attack, although the other party''s routine could not understand, but the change is inseparable, as long as they are two Separately, they can''t be shot together, so the power of the combined attack naturally cannot be exerted. "It may be difficult. The two of them are almost one. No matter which one they attack, it seems that the other one can sense it in time, thus changing the offensive instantly." Le Huang shook his head. Feng Hao was silent. The fact is true. They ca nt organize each other to use combos. If this is the case, they are trapped in the opponent s routine from beginning to end. No matter what the target is, they are in fact facing each other. Both are right. This is the horror of the combined attack technique. Two people can exert their power beyond their own, thus achieving a surprisingly winning effect. "If not, let me try it myself." At this point, Feng Hao suddenly raised his head. Chapter 2713： One person fight 2713-Sword "you alone,." When Le Huang heard these words of Feng Hao, he suddenly thought that he had heard it wrong, looked at Feng Hao with an incredible look, and faced two fighters of the same rank with his own strength. But how much did it take? Courage. Feng Hao nodded, and his expression became more dignified. He said, "Did you not find out that no matter how the two of us joined together, we would not be able to persecute them. Instead, they could easily use the joint attack to deal with one of us . " "It''s better to let us face each other than this, and there will be no scruples." Feng Hao took a deep breath, which was also a heavy authenticity. In fact, in the face of this combined attack, two people are really better than one person. Ye Qing took a deep breath now, and he took a look at this. At this moment, the twin brothers also had a calmness in their eyes. "Are you sure?" It wasn''t that Le Huang had no confidence in Feng Hao, but at this time he had to face the existence of two peers of the same level. This changed to others, and he couldn''t be one enemy at all. "Should be okay." Feng Hao thought for a while, and replied, to be honest, even if he was not sure to deal with them, the two of them thought that they could pose a threat to themselves by virtue of this combined attack. It''s really too naive. Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Lehuang thought for a moment, then immediately put away the red dust sword in his hand, and said lightly: "Then I will leave it to you, don''t hold on." Feng Hao smiled and nodded, and then the Emperor left the circle of war and returned to the imperial side of Nangong. "What happened?" "One of them actually stopped playing." "This is for him to face two people one by one." For a while, the surrounding discussions were constantly sounding. This was very simple. No matter who it was, he couldn''t understand it at this time. What happened was that Lehuang suddenly stopped and stopped. "What are you doing here?" Asked Nangong Wuji, who also stared at his face with a relaxed look. "Feng Hao said that he had the confidence to deal with them alone, so I came back." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders, showing an indifferent look. Nangong was jealous for a while, and he didn''t expect that Feng Hao would be so daring as an artist, but he had a one-to-two spirit. You should know that the other person is not an ordinary person. "Looking at you, it seems to be able to see their origin." Le Huang asked puzzled at the moment, just now Nangong Wuji seemed to see the origin of the other party, it would be to remind them, so his heart is also Quite curious. What is the origin of the twin brothers. "Have you heard of Symbiosis?" Nangong shrugged his shoulders and said an unusual name. "Extreme symbiosis." Le Huang frowned, thinking for a moment, and then patted his head, saying, "I remember, in the legend, the symbiotic supremacy has been broken." "I do nt know about life and death. If you have heard of the legend of Symbiotic Supreme, then you should understand the power of Symbiotic Supreme." Nangong Wuji is quite helpless and authentic: "The world always thinks that Symbiotic Supreme is a Humans, but in fact, the Symbiotic Supreme is also a twin brother, just like them, and even created a combination of soul symbiosis. " "You mean, they have a relationship with the Symbiotic Supreme." At the moment, the music emperor also notices that it is not good, and the Symbiotic Supreme is a name that was also a glorious era, in the Xuandao Valley and the giant forces such as Ling Xiaofeng It can''t be without their records. "That''s right, I think so. If they didn''t guess wrong, they should be the most symbiotic disciples, and the means they use is naturally soul symbiosis." Nangong thought for a moment, paused, Shen Channel: "I once heard my Master say that even he was not sure to deal with the symbiotic Supreme." "But then again, if the two of them are the most symbiotic disciples, then I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." Le Huang suddenly said, thinking of some details. "Well, what did you think of?" Nangong now gave Wuji a puzzled look, a bit unclear. "Symbiotic Supreme, if I remember correctly, he seems to have joined the immortal." Le Huang said in a deep voice, in the record of Xuandao Valley, the Symbiotic Supreme had disappeared for a while, but when he appeared again, It is dressed in fairy''s brocade, and this is absolutely not wrong. "This immortal is really omnipresent." Nangong Wuji also sighed. I did not expect that under such circumstances, he and others could meet the immortal, if what the emperor said was true Doesn''t that mean that the twin brothers in front of him are naturally immortals. But they are with the son of the leader of Ling Xiaocheng, so obviously the relationship between them is worth intriguing. "It seems that there is still a lot of gains this time." Le Huang grinned. Now whether it is Ling Xiaofeng or Xuandao Valley, he is looking for the pawns that Xian''an has inserted in them. If this time he is lucky, I am afraid I can Pull out a big fish. "Let''s take care of the current situation first. Feng Hao''s situation is not optimistic." Nangong Wuji is also quite helpless, because when he talks with the music emperor, Feng Hao and the other party are already entering again. In the state of engagement. It has to be said that Feng Hao did have a strong combat power after being promoted into God''s realm. At this time, even in the face of the twin brothers who had the combined attack, they did not fall into any downside. "Will you just hide?" At present, the fighting situation is getting more and more fierce. However, with the passage of time, Feng Hao''s offensive has not been too strong, but has always been so bland, as if it is a tentative test. If the opponent has signs of an offensive, the wind Hao''s figure is abruptly backing down, or even using the power of space to keep backing, which gives the twin warriors a feeling of fists hitting cotton. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t hide, I''m stupid, I hit you two alone, I can''t hide." Feng Hao also gave them a white look, and looked at them with an almost idiot''s look, joking, Do you not stand still and be beaten in the same place? That''s just a fool''s job. "You can fight back if you have the skills." The twin warriors were also forced into anxiety, and this Feng Hao was simply cunning. Chapter 2714： Calculate Chapter 2714: Calculation Feng Hao grinned at the impatience of the twin brother, and didn''t say much. In fact, the reason why he didn''t fight back was because he had been trying to touch Kaitian Jue. Although it didn''t touch success for the first time just now, it doesn''t mean that Feng Hao gave up on it. The current battle is really an example that can''t be better. The twin brothers are living targets. They don''t take them as targets, but who else? Anyway, if he has such means as the law of space, the opponent wants to defeat himself, I am afraid it will not be so easy. With these means, Feng Hao can naturally deal with it easily. "This Fenghao, how do I feel he is teasing these two guys?" At this point, Nangong Wuji also saw something wrong. This Feng Hao has not fought back. This is a little different from his style. He changed it to normal. I am afraid that Feng Hao has already started directly, regardless of the strength of the other party. , At least it is a fight. "He seems to be trying something." Le Huang frowned, and he also saw that Feng Hao was wrong. He could easily see that at this time, Feng Hao didn''t have no fight against the twin warriors. Force, on the other hand, is also very circumspect. This is also beyond his expectation. After all, the other side is a symbiotic Supreme disciple. Both people are God''s realm. If they work together, they may be the existence of the Supreme Realm, and they can also have the power to fight. The twin warriors became more and more furious, and the Feng Hao was just a muddlehead, so cunning. Every time they tried to catch him, they could be easily avoided by him. If this situation continues, they obviously become a little emotional. It''s unstable. Feng Hao naturally also observed the emotional changes of the twin warriors, and he was happy at the moment. What he wanted was this effect. Although he didn''t know the secret of the other twin warrior, but for anyone Once you can''t maintain a stable state of mind in the battle, it will be full of flaws, and it is easy for others to seize the opportunity. This is even more so at this time, the other party is a twin warrior, and the two are more meticulous in their cooperation. However, this cooperation is based on a stable mentality. Once there is an unstable and clear, except to reveal a lot of In addition to the flaws, it may even affect their joint strength. At this point, Feng Hao also estimated it from the inside, because he guessed that the other party should be an autobiographical disciple of an old monster, and his identity should be like that of Nangong, with an old monster sitting behind him. And this kind of person, Feng Hao knows their hearts, like the twin warriors, they can say that they have never experienced too many things, and their cultivation is all in all kinds of boring cultivation Ascension, but Feng Hao is different. Unlike other people, Feng Hao''s strength is promoted to the limit of countless lives and deaths, so he is better at grasping the enemy''s psychology. As long as this situation continues, the force that the twin warriors can explode together will also be affected. Then Feng Hao will have a chance to fight back. If you do nt do it, it s going to be amazing. In the process of constantly evading the opponent''s joint attack, Feng Hao also constantly tried to trigger Kaitian Jue, but unfortunately, he never succeeded in triggering it once, which also sighed to Feng Hao. This was indeed a difficult trigger. condition. However, this situation is also expected by Feng Hao. At the moment, he is not in a hurry. He spends time with the other party. After all, it is one person''s strength to reach two people. It is beneficial to Feng Hao to maintain this situation. While Feng Hao was deadlocked with the twin brothers, in a luxurious mansion in Yunshui City, the law enforcement team leader who had disappeared in the bazaar quietly returned, and he was going to blame it. Master Lin''s father, after all, is not a small group of twin brothers. If there is anything, he cannot afford it. "What, you say that the two of them fought against others in the bazaar." In the hall, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face and a majestic face, after hearing his obituary, suddenly slaps the table in a furious manner, saying, "Damn him, how can this be! " "Master, he is also compelled to do so, but the other party has to grab it, and there is nothing he can do." The leader of this law enforcement team is very smart. Instead, he said that Feng Hao and others are not, and it is not Master Lin but Feng Hao who want to grab things. "You said that all three of them belong to God''s territory." The middle-aged man is obviously not subject to this set, but he didn''t care about these things. He groaned. Absolutely, the other three are the existence of God''s territory. I am afraid. The twin brothers would have some minor troubles. "No, I''m going on my own trip." Thinking again and again, the middle-aged man still felt that he had to take a trip himself. After all, the twin brothers had different meanings to himself. If it happened in Yunshui City, he would be unhappy. "Let me go. Your identity cannot be known to others. You have dealings with those people. This will cause unnecessary suspicion of Ling Xiaofeng." At this time, another cold voice was remembered in the hall. In the corner, there was a shadow slowly speaking. If it was not this time, I am afraid no one knew that there would still be a person in the corner. . Regarding the appearance of this voice, obviously the leader of that law enforcement team was also frightened. Yunshui City rumored that behind the deputy city owner who was above 10,000 people in front of him, there was a chill. The power of millet. It seems that the rumors are indeed true. "Well, let''s take a trip. If you can, by the way, find out the origin of the three." The middle-aged man also bowed his head and thought about it, indeed, as he said, his identity is quite special, The rush to appear directly, I am afraid it will make others suspect, especially at this time, Ling Xiaofeng and Xuandao Valley are already completely opposed to the immortal, this time it is the opposite on the bright side. "Ok." After a while, the hall was quiet again. In the dark corner of the corner, no one seemed to have appeared. At this time, the middle-aged man waved and let the law enforcement team''s leader retire. Next, in the grand hall, only he sat quietly, as if thinking about something. Chapter 2715： The power of Kaitianjue Chapter 2715: The Power Of Opening Sky Feng Hao naturally didn''t know. In Yunshui City, some big names had already noticed his existence. At this time, he was fighting with the twin warriors, but he also became fierce. After a period of stalemate, Feng Hao It is obvious that some flaws have begun to appear in the other party, very obvious flaws. This is because their state of mind has been affected. Feng Hao also shook his head slightly. The flowers grown in the greenhouse have not experienced much after all. In this battle, the goddess of victory was already smiling at him. At this time, Feng Hao''s body trembled inexplicably, and soon Feng Hao also showed a surprise look, because just now, he had clearly noticed that the spirit beads in his own dantian place were inexplicably. A little trembled. And it is the fourth spiritual bead, which contains the spiritual bead that opens the sky. This situation surprised Defeng Hao. Now it seems that he has successfully triggered Kaitian Jue. Although he is not sure how much power he can trigger, even if it is two, it is enough. Already. The spirit beads at Dantian began to continuously rotate, and a wave of terrible energy waves suddenly formed in his body. At this time, Feng Hao''s breath also suddenly changed. This time, he was no longer trying to avoid, but It''s time to fight back. "Feng Hao is about to shoot." Suddenly, the change of Feng Hao''s breath also attracted the attention of Lehuang, who was muttering to himself and said, "What the **** is he doing?" Obviously, Feng Hao has not been able to fight back, it must be because of his own reasons, for this scene, he is quite looking forward to it, after all, Feng Hao has endured for a long time, in the end what kind of means are complaining. "Well, no, his breath has become so violent." Nangong Wuji also had a look of surprise, and he mumbled at Feng Hao at this time. The energy fluctuations coming out of his body were simply unprecedented. How violent. "Look first, I can''t wait until I see the goodbye." Le Huang frowned. At the moment he didn''t worry too much, after all, Feng Hao looked quite normal now. "Damn, can''t help it." The pair of twin warriors also looked up abruptly, showing a sneer, they naturally felt the change of Fenghao''s breath, and now they mistakenly thought that the other party could not bear it, and they were about to forcibly shoot. "Hiding like a mouse, this time I see how you can escape." They are not afraid to face Feng Hao directly, but they feel quite helpless about Feng Hao''s constant dodging behavior. Now Feng Hao seems to be taking the initiative to take the initiative, and they are naturally happy to do so, without the slightest fear. This is just what they are doing. However, they did not realize that the previous Feng Hao could not bear it, but this time they did decide to take the shot and did not expect the mystery. The breath in Feng Hao''s body was brewing frantically. The next moment, Feng Hao suddenly raised his head. He felt an unprecedented power, roaring constantly in his body, and felt this energy, even himself. To a trembling mind. This is a terrible trick. Even before it has been used, Feng Hao has already had this idea in his heart. At present, the energy fluctuations of the entire Yunshui City have also suffered from some unusual fluctuations, and many of the strong ones are in shock. Since Kai Tian Jue was successfully triggered by himself, Feng Hao naturally could not continue to avoid it anymore. Now he looked up and grinned at the twin brothers. The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared in In the air. For the strange behavior of Feng Hao, the twin warriors were shocked, because they found that Feng Hao''s speed seemed to be faster than just now. "Be careful." At the moment, the two of them have a rhinoceros heart. They nodded each other, and their two figures suddenly merged into one, and once again turned into a figure, constantly flashing back and forth in the air. "It''s no use. Playing with this little space in front of me is just a trick." Suddenly, the cold voice of Feng Hao came from the air. The twin warriors, relying on their speed of movement, entered a wonderful state, as if hidden in space. However, such means are nothing to Feng Hao. Playing these small tricks in front of him is simply ignorant. The next moment, Feng Hao''s figure suddenly appeared. He paused in the mid-air, showing a group of nine-colored gods in his hands, burning like a flame, even the space near his body became distorted. Up. Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly, and the next moment he opened his eyes suddenly. He had already captured the position hidden by the other party, and even calculated the position of the other party next time. "Come on, let me see the power of Kaitianjue." Feng Hao whispered slowly, and then, his sight stayed directly in some void space, and the blazing flame in the palm of his hand immediately burst out, this process, It took almost no more than one breath, as if all this had been calculated. The nine-color god-flame like the magic flame has a very fast burst of fire. It is almost a blink of an eye. It is a long trace in the mid-air. This nine-color god-flame looks like a wind. . After a moment, this sky is full of these nine-colored **** flames, and the place where the last nine-colored **** mansions fell, indeed, a figure suddenly emerged, which is the pair of twin warriors. "boom." With a loud noise, at the moment when the pair of twin warriors appeared, Feng Hao''s eyes were also glared, and the thoughts in his heart moved, and the nine-colored flames spreading all around suddenly burst out. With the sound of a terrifying bombardment, a hot temperature quickly spread out, and even the distant Yuehuang and others could not help but frowned slightly, stepped back a few steps, and the body surface was also presented. A faint layer of Shenmang cut off the heat. "Oh, obediently, this method has seen him use it, but it is far from being so terrible." Nangong Wuji could not help but widen his eyes. At this time, Feng Hao showed too weird. Chapter 2716： Triple power Chapter 2716 Triple Power Along with the hot temperature, a heat wave that was invisible to the naked eye also swept the audience abruptly. Such terrible energy fluctuations shocked many people. However, at this time, the warriors of the previous twin warriors were completely shrouded in the flames of the gods, and there was no way for others to understand what was happening, but everyone was waiting for this. Shocked by the amazing flames. This time, the energy fluctuation caused by Feng Hao''s shot was beyond their expectations. If it were not for Feng Hao to suppress the flames within a range, I am afraid that this is just the nine-colored **** flame this time, and even It was swept across Yunshui City that no one was spared. After Feng Hao exhibited this attack, his face was stunned first, and then a look of ecstasy was revealed. He was aware that the energy he had just hit was absolutely beyond his own. Three times the normal level. In other words, what triggered me just now is Kai Tianjue''s third. Three times the blessing of power, which makes Feng Hao''s heart vaguely have an unspeakable excitement, although for Kaitian Jue, which can explode the power of Ninefolds, Triplex is just a beginning. But for ordinary people, triple the power, this is already a terrible concept. Imagine that the two people who were originally repaired to be almost the same are stalemate with each other, and one of them suddenly broke out three times. Although it is said that the opponent cannot be lethal immediately, it can definitely play a role in determining the situation. This is the situation right now. Obviously, the other party could not have expected it. Feng Hao could explode such a powerful force. All of a sudden, even if they had an inscrutable combination of attacks, it would not help. Under the blow of three times the strength of Feng Hao, the two of them did not have enough time to avoid it. They could only bear this attack stiffly. In this case, Feng Hao It was not sure to kill the opposite side, but this time he was not trying to kill the other party, as long as it caused heavy damage to the other party, it was enough. In this battle, no one would have expected such a solution. The original owners saw Feng Hao constantly dodging. They also judged that Feng Hao was just asking for face and refused to give in, but the facts proved everything. Let everyone''s eyes fall. Such terrible powers are really incredible. "I rub, this guy is so perverted, no, what the **** is going on, how do you feel that his power suddenly suddenly strengthened, and there is still no sign of it." Nangong glared his eyes loudly and mumbled. . "I don''t know, but these means are really terrible. If it is against other people and suddenly comes this way, no one can stand it." Le Huang was also shocked in the same heart, the moment Feng Hao brewed the attack, The breath suddenly increased, and after the attack, the breath returned to normal, which is really hard to imagine. At this time, the nine-colored **** flame also slowly calmed down, in the **** flame, and contained the power of condemnation, directly annihilating this space completely, but because of the control of Fenghao power Extremely accurate, except for the pair of twin warriors, the rest can only feel the hot breath, and do not feel the highly destructive waves such as the sky condemnation! After exhibiting his three-fold increase, Feng Hao''s eyes slowly showed a dignity, because he had already noticed the other party. It seems that the impact of the previous blow was not as good as he thought. ideal. "boom." There was another loud noise. At this time, the flames suspended in the space were scattered directly by an inexplicable energy wave. The two wolverine figures appeared from them, and they were the twin warriors. At this time, they were extremely miserable. The original clothes were quite neat, because the burning of the nine-colored flames had become shabby, and obviously the breath of the two was extremely unstable. After getting rid of the danger completely, the pair of twin warriors also panted and appeared in front of Feng Hao. There is a very sharp contrast between the two. This ending, whoever is present at the scene, also Unpredictable. Master Lin is already frightened at this time. He knows very well that this pair of twin warriors are all in the existence of God. However, they are not low-handed and seem to be faintly falling behind. This is true. I dare not imagine, especially when he thinks that he seemed to be all sorts of arrogance to Feng Hao just now, his body is also cold. However, after a few moments, Master Lin''s heart was also quite stable, because someone had already notified his father. If his father intervened in this matter, even if the three people in front of him had the greatest ability, they would definitely escape. Not out of this cloud water city. Therefore, after having this kind of thought in his heart, Master Lin has also settled a lot, and there is not much worry at the moment. "This battle has already been separated, and you have lost." Looking at the two embarrassed twin warriors, Feng Hao also shook his head. To this day, there is no need to continue to fight, the other party is no longer in its heyday, there is no way to take himself. In these circumstances, if you continue to work hard, let alone touch Kaitianjue again, they are enough to just consume them! Either don''t do it, or it''s amazing! After Feng Hao finished speaking, he wanted to turn around and leave. This pair of twin warriors is indeed very strong. If they changed to other people, including Le Huang, they would not be able to fight against them on their own. It is an exception. The law of space can make the other party unable to touch themselves. Once Kaitianjue was successfully touched, as long as one hit, he can put the opponent into a state of severe damage, and he can''t continue to do anything at all. However, Feng Hao seemed to think things were simple, he wanted to leave, but the twin warriors did not plan to let Feng Hao leave. "The battle is not over yet, who will let you go." One of them also said sternly, Feng Hao heard that he could not help but pause and frowned, looking at the two of them, shaking. Shaking his head, he said, "You can''t take me both in the heyday, let alone in this state now." Chapter 2717： Not convinced? Hit you 2717-Sword Feng Hao''s words are correct, the opponent''s state is simply unable to continue fighting, if you want to continue entanglement like this, Feng Hao also does not mind simply being a bit hard, and directly let them not continue to stand up ability. "Do you think you can beat us like that, it''s too naive." One of them was also annoyed and authentic. The two of them inherited the supreme teaching, but today they were so defeated by an inexplicable person. This made their arrogance disappear instantly. Under these circumstances, they naturally Will not stop there. Feng Hao thought a little bit about their mentality, and guessed that it was seven or eight points, but he shook his head a little funny, and said, "It''s really unnecessary. The map on that corner is first come, first served. I took it, and you have no choice but to let it go, you have already lost. " Feng Hao''s words were originally to persuade the two of them kindly, but they did not expect that in the last half of the sentence, you have lost, but you have completely exploded the resentment in their hearts. "Lose, you look at yourself too high! \" The twin brothers also roared. At the moment, the body of the two was bursting into a domineering atmosphere. If you want to continue to do it, seeing this scene, the distant Yuehuang and others also frowned. The development of the matter seems to be A little bit beyond their expectations. The Lehuang and Nangong looked at each other with impunity. Immediately, the two came over slowly. If the other party continued to entangle, then the two of them naturally couldn''t watch it. However, Feng Hao waved his hand to signal that he could solve it. Now he gave a cold glance to the twin warriors and said, "Don''t know if you are alive or dead. In your current state, let alone to re-inflict you. Even if it kills you, consciousness is easy. " In the face of Feng Hao''s words, the twin brothers did not continue to say anything at the moment, but the two looked at each other and actually shot again, regardless of their injuries that would affect their respective battles. For this scene, Feng Hao also frowned quite displeasedly, the other side didn''t know how to live or die, so he could only be a bit ruthless. "Be careful, Fenghao, don''t kill them." At this time, Le Huang noticed the cold color in Feng Hao''s eyes, and it was also a voice reminder at the moment. After all, these two teachers have the symbiosis and supreme sympathy. This is also an incredible old monster. Huang is naturally not afraid, but Feng Hao is a bit troublesome. Feng Hao froze slightly and nodded immediately. Although he didn''t know exactly what the Emperor was going to do, he still vaguely guessed that it had something to do with the identity of the two, so the coldness in his eyes It also weakened a lot. Since it can''t kill you, it can also make you suffer. Feng Hao thought in his mind that his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. At the moment when he disappeared, the two figures directly fell into the space where he appeared, and the attack of the two was again lost. The twin warriors are also annoyed at this situation, but they have no way to deal with it. They have no ability to face such a cunning behavior as Feng Hao, and they can only be like headless flies. After a while, Feng Hao''s figure once again appeared ghostly and generally behind them. This time, Feng Hao did not continue to consume the other side, but intended to make a quick decision as soon as possible, and let the other side suffer. The two people who suffered the previous damage, even if they noticed that Feng Hao appeared behind them, but obviously the physical injury prevented them from reacting in the first time, and one of them could only be affected by the wind. A huge palm. Because of the reminder from Le Huang, Feng Hao didn''t give up his heavy hands and took control of his strength. After being shaken directly by a person, the figure suddenly disappeared again, as if he never appeared. "puff\" One of the twin warriors repelled by Feng Hao''s palm, his body suddenly shot forward and spit out blood. This time, the injury inside the body worsened, let alone continued fighting, this time I am afraid I even stood up The opportunities are gone. This twin warrior relies on the combined attack technique. Once one of them is defeated, the so-called combined attack technique naturally loses its corresponding effect. In the face of this situation, Feng Hao has no fear at all. After a while, Feng Hao was still doing the same, again using the same method to force another twin warrior to retreat stiffly, hurting them again. In the process, Feng Hao hardly allowed the twin warriors to touch him one point at a time, which is incredible. Feng Hao''s use of space rules has reached a level that is so familiar that he can no longer be familiar with it. To the extent that it is impossible for the twin warriors to hurt themselves. "It''s OK this time." After Feng Hao completely defeated the twin warriors, he also took a deep breath. This time, the other party has not lost his temper. If he still wants to continue entanglement, he is really welcome. However, Feng Hao seems to be thinking too much. After this shot, don''t say that the other party will fight back. This time, I am afraid that even the strength to stand up is gone, but there is not much danger to life, because Feng Hao is in peace with In the process, I also grasped my strength, the other party just had to cultivate for a while. The pair of twin warriors was naturally impossible to answer Feng Hao at this time, and both of them suffered the blow of Feng Hao stiffly. At this time, they were also in a coma. After taking a look at the two men, Feng Hao then dropped his eyes on Master Lin''s body. At present, Feng Hao''s eyes made Master Lin shiver with a chill, and he stepped back subconsciously, thinking that this Feng Hao What to do. "Well, don''t think you can mess around with your identity next time." Feng Hao naturally didn''t have too much thoughts on such a character as Master Lin, and after saying this, Feng Hao slowly turned around and walked back to the side of Lehuang and others, but at this time , Abnormal protrusions. "Feng Hao, be careful." The first thing that was wrong was Le Huang. A ghostly figure suddenly rushed out of the crowd. Le Huang exclaimed subconsciously, and immediately found out that something was wrong. Chapter 2718： Again 2718-Sword A ghostly figure suddenly sprinted out of the crowd, and the target was the two seriously injured twin brothers. Feng Hao was shocked at the moment, how familiar this scene was, and it was the housewife. "Organize him. Don''t let them bother." The roar roared. If this scene really happened, it would probably cause a lot of trouble again. At the same time, the twin warriors were surprised that something was wrong. Someone wanted to take advantage of them when they were seriously injured, but now the situation is very bad, even if they react. But there is no fighting back. This figure was very weird, and passed directly through the eyes of everyone. A moment of breathing came to the twin warriors. Feng Hao''s thoughts moved in his heart, and the whole person seemed to be teleported. He even appeared in front of the twin warriors in an instant. He looked up and saw only a pair of eyes full of indifference. "Om." A harsh sound of breaking the air suddenly came, just like the sound of a sharp blade cutting through space, and then a cold cold light burst out from the ghostly figure in front of him. Feng Hao''s eyes glared. At this moment, he didn''t have any reservation at all, and his palm slammed out without any fear at all. He wanted to directly hold this sharp blade emerging from the air. A nine-colored flame of flame suddenly burst out from Feng Hao''s palm. The hot breath wrapped around Feng Hao''s palm, so that he didn''t have to worry about his physical body being pierced by the opponent''s blade. Obviously, Feng Hao''s sudden appearance caused the strange figure that suddenly appeared, but Feng Hao''s reaction speed greatly exceeded his expectations. It seems that this assassination operation now seems to have failed. . However, he was not vague. Even with Feng Hao, his wrist jittered again and again, but the cold light of that sharp blade was stabbed directly at a tricky angle that Feng Hao unexpected. At this moment, it was actually avoided by Feng Hao, and the target was still the twin warrior. Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, and his heart screamed awkwardly. How quickly the other party responded, it was only in a short moment that he launched an attack. Even after he appeared, he could change himself in the first place. The direction of the attack, thus avoiding his obstruction. Seeing this happen, even if Feng Hao wanted to twist his body and stop the other party, it was clear that time was too late, because the cold and sharp blade had already come to the twin warriors. Faced with this cold chill filled with coldness, the pair of twin warriors had a chill in their hearts. I am afraid today they have to be completely stricken. No one expected that the battle between them and Fenghao would still It was someone who profited from it and seized a wonderful opportunity to take the shot. They don''t know who this one is to assassinate themselves and others, but it doesn''t seem to be important to them, because the next moment, the cold chill filled with coldness will cut through their throats. "Well." Once again, the development was unexpected. The cold mang had already arrived in the presence of the twin warriors, and even they themselves had already felt the killing spirit coming from the face. But at this moment, another flash of cold flashes flashed in front of their eyes, violently hit directly, hit the sharp blade on the hands of this mysterious man, and made a crisp metal collision sound. Accompanied by a dazzling spark, two cold-blinking long swords slammed into each other fiercely, Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out to be Lehuang''s red dust sword. At the moment of the moment, Lehuang also gritted his teeth and directly projected the red dust sword in his hand. Now his purpose has been achieved. I saw the sharp blade in the hands of that mysterious man in Red dust. Under the impact of the sword, it is already biased towards the original goal. "Well." The sharp sound of the sharp blade penetrating into the body, even if it was deviated, but the sharp blade still passed through one of the shoulders. Fortunately, it did not penetrate the heart, and Feng Hao responded quickly at this time. Come here, as long as people don''t die, that''s enough. "Where to run," Feng Hao roared, and when the other party saw that his blow was not fatal, he apparently knew that this assassination had failed. At the moment, he did not intend to make any stops, and he gave up the sharp blade in his hands, and wanted to pull back. Enron retired. However, where does Feng Hao give this opportunity to the other party? At present, it is to step forward to block the other party s retreat. However, this time, the mysterious man was much more cautious, and his body turned at an incredible angle. It is once again getting rid of Feng Hao. For this scene, Feng Hao was also shocked. The opponent''s limbs were very soft, and even such difficult movements could be made. "Red Dust Sword." At the moment, the mysterious man gave a light flick and glanced at the sharp blade shot from the hands of the music emperor. It also seemed to recognize the red dust sword. "who are you." Feng Hao''s face became slightly dignified. The opponent actually recognized the Red Dust Sword, which is obviously equal to their identity. I am afraid that the opponent has already guessed at this time! The mysterious man didn''t talk too much. After taking a deep look at Feng Hao and Le Huang, he fled here at a very rapid speed. Le Huang is here now, and wants to continue to chase, but Feng Hao waved his palm to signal that he did not need to catch up. "Forget it, you can''t catch up, it''s not necessary." Feng Hao glanced at the back of the mysterious man''s escape, and he was also cautious in his heart. Although the other party''s repair was not so obvious, it was obvious that some measures were also invincible. "Well, the two of them are okay." Hearing Feng Hao said that, Le Huang also stopped helplessly, and now he looked back at each other''s twin warriors, and found that each other''s blade was just through There wasn''t much incident on the shoulder, and I was relieved. "Can''t die, thanks to your last sword." Feng Hao nodded. "But the trouble is that we may be recognized." Feng Hao then whispered, which surprised Dehuang''s heart, and he was also asking. "He recognized this is the Red Dust Sword, so our identity is probably already known to him." Feng Hao took a deep breath, the Red Dust Sword, but the long sword used by Le Huang Well known. Chapter 2719： Who is it "I actually recognized the Red Dust Sword." For this news, Le Huang also took a moment, but this is a bit unexpected, but this is also a way of doing things. At that moment, if it is not his own Red Dust Sword, I am afraid the twins The warrior is bound to die! Although it is said that the symbiosis supreme belongs to the immortal organization, and the two giants are officially declaring war against immortality, secretly speaking, the music emperor simply does not care about the lives of these two people, but this time it is Feng Hao, If he doesn''t stop it, Feng Hao will have endless troubles if he pursues it in the future, even if the person did not kill him. "Let''s go first. It''s a bit messy here." Feng Hao said in a deep voice, and glanced at many people present, but also resigned. At the moment, he gave a cold glance at Master Lin, and left quickly with the people like Lehuang and Nangong Wuji. Here. And when Feng Hao left his front foot, you were on the back foot with a figure that exuded the icy atmosphere strangely appeared behind Master Lin. "What happened." Naturally, this figure is the shadow beside his father. Master Lin is also very clear about this, but he was shocked at the moment, and he was shocked to see such a sudden appearance. "Uncle Ye, you are here." Although Master Lin is usually extremely arrogant, he has never been disrespectful to this shadow that has been with his father for many years. He bowed his head politely and shouted an uncle. "Well, it''s not convenient for your father to come forward. I''ll take a trip." The man who became the uncle of the night was full of a cold atmosphere, even though the sun is shining now, but Master Lin still has a kind of Feeling cold. "It''s very kind of you to come. Someone suddenly attacked just now." Master Lin saw the appearance of Uncle Ye, and his heart gradually calmed down. He said it now in fifteen and ten, including the battle of Feng Hao and others. There was a mysterious figure suddenly killed behind. "Do you mean they all ran away?" After listening to Master Lin, Uncle Ye was silent for a while, and looked up after a long time to ask. "Yes, they all left the first time." Master Lin also smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t rely on him to keep each other alone, anyway, there were three of them. God, has he passed by a holy step, isn''t he seeking his own way? "Oh, then I''m leaving too." Uncle Ye nodded. At the moment, he wanted to turn around and left, which surprised Master Lin, and he was done. "Uncle Ye, cocoa both of them." Master Lin pointed at the twin fighters unconscious on the ground with a smirk, and didn''t know what to do. At this time, Ye Ye also frowned, and glanced at the two of them in the past. "The people who fight with them have not thought of killing them by hand. Otherwise, the two of them have now become cold bodies." Ye Shu shook his head. Although he was not at the scene, he took a look now. The injuries on the two men could easily guess the original fighting situation. Hearing that Master Lin couldn''t help showing up and was afraid, even these two people could be easily resolved, obediently, if he did it by himself, wouldn''t someone just let him die without a burial place. "Let''s go first. As for these two people, you can take them to your father and give them to your father. You can take care of other things." Uncle Ye nodded and immediately nodded and left. . Leaving a group of passers-by and a grinning Master Lin, from the beginning to the end, Uncle Ye did not show that he wanted to pursue the whereabouts of the two groups, joking, no matter how they are all warriors in God''s realm, If you want to leave, even if Uncle Ye has the means to pass through the sky, it will not be pursued at all. At this time, in the main city of Yunshui City, a quiet mysterious figure directly passed through the gods of all the guards, quietly entered the main city of the city, came to a garden, and in the garden, A beauty in a Chinese suit was lying lazily among the flowers. "How''s it going?" When the figure just entered the garden, the beautiful lady in the costume also opened her eyes suddenly, and the sound of a crisp ringtone pierced her red lips. "Failed." This figure was also silent for a while, then slowly untied his black veil, but it also revealed a peerless face. This man was like trying to assassinate the twin warriors in the stall. But it was the mysterious figure blocked by Feng Hao. "Well, it failed. Although they are the most symbiotic disciples, they can''t escape your assassination at all." After hearing this result, obviously the Chinese beauty is also a bit surprised. "I met Yuehuang and others. They had a dispute with Yuehuang and they were fighting. Later, I looked for an opportunity. When the two of them were finished, I wanted to secretly give a fatal blow. It''s too fast. Stop me. " This woman did not conceal in the slightest. She was an assassin hidden in the dark. She was not successful in a frontal blow, and she must not be entangled. "It''s them." Obviously, this news surprised Dehua to beauties. It never occurred to them that Le Huang and others met him. "Well, that Feng Hao is indeed very strong." The mysterious woman also suddenly said it. Obviously, Feng Hao impressed her the most. Being able to organize her in succession, it is indeed rare in the realm of God. Already. "Forget it, even if you fail this time, you originally wanted to take the opportunity to bring a little trouble to that guy. It seems impossible now." The beauty of Huafu also shook her head. What she said in her mouth was naturally the so-called Deputy commander, it seems that in a simple city of clouds and waters, it is full of extremely complicated relationships. "Feng Hao, do they have to fight against them?" At this moment, the mysterious woman asked suddenly. "No, for the time being, even if we do it, it is naturally impossible for us to do it." The beauty of Huafu shook her head. She didn''t want to offend Ling Xiaofeng completely, this giant power. "This is the best way that Feng Hao feels to me, which is unpredictable." This remark made the Chinese clothing woman also be surprised, but she did not expect that the Fenghao could get such a high evaluation in her mouth. Chapter 2720： Stormy Chapter 2720 In the whole city of Yunshui, they were caught in an atmosphere of suspicion. Feng Hao and Le Huang had returned to the inn smoothly. As for the subsequent fairs, they naturally had no mood to watch. When they returned to the inn, the three of them immediately gathered together to discuss. Now their identities have been exposed, especially they do nt know who the other party is, but the other party knows who they are. Is the most headache. The enemies on the bright side are not terrible. The most terrible ones are the enemies hidden in the dark. Feng Hao felt weird about this time, because the mysterious man started with the twin warriors, not them. "You mean, their master is a symbiotic master, who is an immortal organization." Feng Hao also raised his head slightly and asked. After time understanding, he only knew that the one who had just confronted himself just now is a respect. It is no wonder that the apprentices of the old monsters are so old and have such cultivation and changed to other people. If there is no one behind them, they cannot do it at all. "Well, as far as I know, the Symbiotic Supreme joined the Immortal Organization a thousand years ago. The pair of twin warriors are indeed Symbiotic Supreme apprentices." Le Huang shrugged, and now things are fluttering Suddenly, he couldn''t see through. "This is a bit weird. It stands to reason that the symbiosis Supreme has an amazing history. Even if he joins the Immortal Organization, his status will not be lowered. His apprentices cannot be regarded as victims at all. "Feng Hao hesitated. According to this statement, the person who attacked the twin warriors was probably not an immortal organization. I heard that the music emperor and the Nangong Wuji were all in awe. Just now the incident suddenly occurred. They didn''t think of it. Now when they think of it, it makes sense. If the attacker is immortal, this pair will not be taken. The twin warriors were sacrificed, and now the Xian organization has completely turned its face with the two giant forces. Even if it is successfully killed, marrying the trouble to Feng Hao is just causing trouble to Feng Hao. "You mean, the person who attacked them was not Xian''s plan." Le Huang hesitated for a moment, feeling that this statement was also a bit vague. "I''m just speculation." Feng Hao also shook his head and said, "After the news spread today, some people must know it, including Xian and some guys hidden in the dark. The days will not be peaceful. " Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Lehuang also scratched his head in distress and sighed: "Yes, especially the two guys still seem to have a relationship with the deputy leader of Yunshui City. This has to be costly again effort." "Deputy commander." Feng Hao hesitated slightly, and then asked: "Have you ever seen him?" "No, I have only seen the owner of Yunshui City. After all, I have not become the peak owner of Ling Xiaofeng. I ca nt understand too many things." Le Huang shook his head, and then said: "I think, to Check the origin of this commander. If he really has any collusion with Xian, it must be removed as soon as possible. " Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly aside, pondered for a moment, and opened his eyes, and said, "Leave this matter to me. Is there any way you can get to the place where the commander''s residence is." "Is this too risky? Otherwise, I''ll wait for my false accusation and let him send someone to help." Le Huang hesitated a bit, thinking that this would be a bit too risky, and rashly, even It will still be scared. "Relax, naturally I have my way." Feng Hao grinned, and a mysterious smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say much. What Feng Hao did not expect was that in the garden of the city''s main house, the woman in the Chinese clothing also said to the mysterious woman at the same time: "In the evening, you go to the residence of the deputy commander and see Can there be some gains, if possible, clear those two guys, this will also cause him some trouble. " "In this case, I am afraid that the commander will doubt your head." The mysterious woman was silent. "It doesn''t matter. I have doubted him for a long time. I was thinking that my sister was abducted, I am afraid he also has a credit for it." The woman in Chinese clothes snorted coldly: "Don''t think I''m not clear, but he hit me The city owner has been here for a long time. If it were not for the name of the chief disciple of Ling Xiaofeng, he would have wanted to conspiracy. " "Xian''s move this time is nothing more than wanting to stab you, why don''t you go to be the music emperor and they are in this city of clouds and waters." The mysterious woman sighed. "No, Xian didn''t want to slap me, but wanted to borrow my hand to get rid of Lehuang them." The woman in Chinese clothes shook her head, she saw things thoroughly and calmly: "Xian originally My sister is hijacking, and then use this to stab me. Once I have agreed to their request, then the news that I help them must fall into Ling Xiaofeng''s ears through some channel. By then, Ling Xiaofeng''s people will definitely be furious with Thunder and hit me. " "Once Ling Xiaofeng hits me, then the immortal organization will secretly let the deputy leader take over. This will serve two purposes. Even Ling Xiaofeng will not know that the deputy leader is the immortal." The calm analysis of the woman in Chinese clothes seems to tell some of the current situation in Yunshui City. She also glanced at the mysterious woman and said, "Waner, this time, if it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t be able to help you. . " "I know, I''ll take a trip at night." The mysterious woman said nothing, nodded her head and quietly left again, leaving the Chinese woman alone in the garden to sigh alone. "Sin, Xian, you are counting me, why am I not counting you." After a long time, the woman in Chinese clothing also raised her head and looked at the gloomy sky, revealing a feeling of wind and rain, which makes people feel depressed. After a period of time, Le Huang also found Feng Hao again. He took out a map and handed it to Feng Hao: "This is what my trustee found. It contains some secret whistle where the deputy commander lives. Distribution, even the offices of the back room, etc. " Feng Hao heard that he was immediately overjoyed. If there is such a thing, his infiltration at midnight would be even more secure. "Don''t kill someone, see if you can get some valuable information back. I want to see if anyone in this cloud and water city has secretly colluded with the immortal, and take advantage of this time to clean it up in one fell swoop." Le Huang also said coldly, "I will go to the city''s main palace at night." Chapter 2721： Divided into two ways 2721-Sword "Well, you''re going to the city''s main government." Feng Hao also made a slight mistake, looked up at Lehuang, and then hesitated, and said, "I think this city''s main government seems a little deep." "Haha, don''t worry, no one can leave me unless the Supreme is in person." Le Huang heard that Feng Hao was worried, and now he waved his hands. "No, I''m afraid that if this city owner is also a person colluding with the Xian organization, wouldn''t you be a sheep and a tiger when you go there?" Feng Hao gave him a glance, and then he also said in a deep voice: "So, If you really want to go, let Wuji go with you, even if the two are in person, they may not be able to escape. " "I think so, or else I would stay in the inn alone, but I would be suffocated." Nangong also protested beside Wuji. Le Huang laughed and nodded: "Okay, let''s just split the two roads. Follow me without fear. You go to the deputy leader by yourself." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, glanced at the sky outside the window, and said in a deep voice: "Then wait until the middle of the night, then move on." Le Huang and Nangong looked at each other wistfully, but also nodded to each other, leaving to prepare for each. After the two men left, Feng Hao also fell into a state of cultivation. Today, he also learned about the power of Kaitian Jue, and also because of the power of Kaitian Jue, which made him want to cultivate Kaitian Jue. Even more tempting. Now he is very clear that once he triggers Kaitian Jue, it will be a three-fold increase in power. This is undoubtedly a great hole card for him. I am afraid that the pair of twin warriors today will not have the last one. Expected to find out, where is the failure. If he continues to practice, or reaches a certain point, mastering the know-how of this Kaitianji, he can greatly increase his chances of triggering. This is definitely a good thing, so now he is in the practice again . Running the acupoints needed by Kai Tianju over and over again, this kind of boring behavior, although very boring, but once Feng Hao thought of it, the terrible power that Kai Tianju brought to himself, he gradually calmed down. Came down. After a whole afternoon of training, even at night, Feng Hao was still training madly and tirelessly, so that he could control the operation of Kaitianjue more skillfully. When the night was quiet, the dark night sky gradually climbed to a bright moon, and the entire city of clouds and waters fell into a rare quietness. It was already midnight, and Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes and burst. Flashed two spirits. Slowly stood up and let out a long breath. At the same time, the door of his room was gently pushed open. The Lehuang and Nangong Wuji both came in quietly and watched. At a glance, he nodded and asked, "Are you ready?" Feng Hao smiled easily, and immediately took out a pair of black masks to cover his appearance, matching his black robe, in the dark, no one could tell who they were. The Lehuang and Nangong Wuji looked at each other and immediately made similar moves. They had already made preparations, and then the three of them also took advantage of the night to separate their troops and travel to different destinations. . Under the dark night sky, a very rapid shadow, constantly flashing in some dark edges, Feng Hao''s eyes twinkled with brilliance, easily seeing anything in the dark. His speed was very fast, almost for an instant, he had crossed tens of meters, and even some guards on patrol did not notice the flash of Fenghao. In the quiet darkness, Feng Hao kept moving forward. According to the map given to him by the Emperor, in front of him was the residence of the deputy commander. He did nt know if he would get anything at this time. . However, it is very likely that this commander is in collusion with Xian, and he must figure this out, otherwise, he will be upset. When he came to this seemingly luxurious place to live, Feng Hao was not in a hurry to go in. He looked at it from a distance and felt it, and there was no less than dozens of breaths nearby. Hovering, apparently some secret whistle of the city''s main government. Not only the inside is heavily guarded, but even the neighborhood is also under the surveillance of the deputy commander. If there is no map provided by the emperor, he wants to lurk in silently, I am afraid it is not It''s easy. However, he now knows where there are dark whistle and where there is no natural suffering. As long as he does not expose his breath, no one can detect his arrival at all, unless it is in the city-lord''s house and has the highest level. Existence can be felt by him. Otherwise, other people, including those who are strong in the realm of God, will find it difficult to detect the existence of Feng Hao through breath recognition. Moreover, this time Feng Hao also has his own method. He can enter without his deity and can easily The ground invaded the mansion. "Xiaomeng, here, come out." Feng Hao was also hiding in a dark place at this time, and immediately called Xiaomeng softly, because this time he planned to rely on Xiaomeng to complete the investigation. "Well, I''m here, what''s the matter with me?" Xiao Meng once again rushed out of Feng Hao''s body without knowing it, and looked at Feng Hao with a playful look, as if she saw Feng Hao calling her, she was very Happy. "Can you sneak into that mansion." Feng Hao asked, pointing to the heavily guarded mansion in front of him, because of the special existence of Xiaomeng, only Fenghao alone could see it, and others would not even notice the existence of Xiaomeng. . "I can, but I can''t," Xiaomeng hesitated, nodded, and then said, "I can''t be too far away from you, otherwise I can''t help it." Listening to Xiaomeng''s words, Feng Hao was also a stunner, and with this matter, he also directly asked: "What is the maximum distance?" Xiao Meng tilted her head and thought for a moment: "About a kilometer." One kilometer, Feng Hao frowned. This distance is not far away, not short, but if you want to rely on this kilometer, I am afraid it is a bit difficult. A distance of one kilometer is simply not enough to do anything on your own. Unless it lurks in by itself. Chapter 2722： Yetang Mansion 2722-White Regarding what Xiao Meng said, Feng Hao groaned again and again, and decided to enter the house himself, but it was only for some places where the guards were particularly strict. He kept his distance and let Xiao Meng go to check. can. Anyway, what Xiao Meng sees at that time will naturally be the same as what he sees. This is why Feng Hao has the confidence to explore the mansion alone, with a small dream, he will not be in deep trouble. At present, Feng Hao''s figure is just like a silent shadow. He quietly avoided many dark whistle inspections. He actually dived into the mansion directly at night, even after Feng Hao entered. Some of the sentinels hidden in the dark were also unaware of it. After entering the mansion, Feng Hao frowned slightly. He followed the directions on the map given to him by the emperor and fumbled in the direction of the study, because the information of the emperor was also mentioned. I''ve been there, and this commander has a habit of spending the night in the study. For these powerful figures, the study is a very important place. There are many secrets hidden here. If Feng Hao sneaks in this trip, maybe he really has the opportunity to find out something. Because I had arranged my own route in advance, although it was dark, Feng Hao still easily came to a core area. This core area is also forbidden to enter and leave in this mansion. All the immediate children of the deputy leader, such as Master Lin and so on, live in this area. "Hey, it should be right here. The guards here are obviously much stricter." Feng Hao grinned. At the moment, his figure was also hidden in the dark, and did not show up directly, but chose to hide in the garden. Inside a rockery. Here, once Feng Hao completely cuts off his breath, even if someone has done it beside this rockery, he will never notice that there are still people in it. I thought about the map in my mind, and Feng Hao estimated that this place should be not far from the study room of the deputy commander. It should be able to let Xiaomeng move autonomously within this range. "Little dream, come out." Feng Hao saw that the time was almost, and secretly called out in his heart. After a while, Xiao Meng''s figure appeared again, Feng Hao quietly pointed at a building not far away, and whispered. : "Go there and take a look there and tell everything you hear." Xiaomen crooked her head and nodded, and then her body jumped out, so bright and bright that even Fenghao was silent for a while, but this is the characteristic of Xiaomeng, because only he can see Seeing the existence of Xiaomeng, other people simply did not feel it. Because the small dream is formed by a group of auras, let''s ask, a group of auras is floating in front of them, and who will notice the unusual. Feng Hao watched Xiaomeng cross the wall with a bright and honest passage through the study. The corner of his mouth also slightly raised a bitter smile. If he had a skill, that day would be great, and he could not go anywhere. However, the idea was flashed in his mind at the moment, and then he completely concealed his breath, as if he was completely integrated with this rockery. At this time, it happened that there were a pair of patrol guards walking through the garden, but even if they passed the rockery in the garden, they found nothing wrong. Feng Hao saw this scene, and his face was more confident, unless it was The Supreme comes in person, otherwise, no one can find his own trace. Subsequently, Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly. All he had to do now was to wait quietly for Xiaomeng to bring the news back, but Feng Hao didn''t notice that at the same time, in this mansion, An uninvited guest, but not just him. Feng Hao completely cut off her breath and looked straight at it, but also had a fluttering black shadow, just like a leaf, without any trace of trace, and slowly landed on the roof of the study. Obviously, even Fenghao didn''t notice the appearance of this person. It can be seen that this person''s cultivation is either deep and terrible, or has a unique method of hidden breath. No matter which one is, it is obviously not Easy to deal with guys. I have to say that Feng Hao''s choice is today, this time is just very good, because what happened during the day made it difficult for this deputy leader to fall asleep. Now he is alone in the study, beside him. In the corner, there is a dark shadow leaning against the wall. If it is not carefully detected, it will simply not feel the existence of the other party. "Old man, what do you think about today?" In the study, the deputy commander also slowly raised his head, his eyes fell on the figure in the shadow. There seemed to be a bit of helplessness in his tone, and just at this time, the figure of Xiaomeng went directly into the window wall. Come. Listening to the conversation between the two men, Xiaomeng also crooked his head, listening to it like an outsider, quietly, this scene is very strange, but whether it is the vice commander or the one hidden in the dark None of the figures have the ability to perceive the existence of a small dream, not even the dark shadow lying on them at this time. "Obviously, someone is going to blame you." A low voice came from the darkness, and the voice was filled with a bit of coldness. He was the shadow that came later today. Even Master Lin was very jealous of him. "But who the **** is this man, is that the little lady dare to count me?" The deputy commander also rubbed his forehead distressedly, but at the moment, nothing happened. Fortunately, what happened today is that it did not cause the twins. The casualties of the warrior, if not, I am afraid that there is really no way to explain the symbiosis to the Supreme. You should know that Symbiosis Supreme has saved his life in the past. Even after Symbiotic Supreme joined the Immortal Organization later, he also became the deputy leader of Yunshui City, but he has always been extremely respectful of Symbiotic Supreme. Two supreme apprentices had an accident at his site. Even if he doesn''t have much relationship with him, he can''t justify it, especially at this time, he seems to need the help of the Supreme Symbiosis to be able to accomplish the big thing. "It''s difficult to say. It''s very likely that she has noticed something wrong with you." The figure in the darkness was also slowly and authentically. Chapter 2723： Exposed Chapter 2723: Exposed "Impossible, this thing between me and the Symbiotic Supreme, no one except you knows that, no matter how much the girl calculates, it will never be counted, I have other agreements with Zhu Xian." The deputy leader is also Shen Chan. At this time, the dark shadow on the roof, after hearing the conversation, apparently frowned, and it seemed that it was not unexpected. This commander was actually collusion with Xian. "There is no impenetrable wall in this world. Their two identities are too obvious. They have practiced the Supreme Symbiosis and it is too easy to be seen." The shadows and shadows in the darkness are also quite worried. "If that''s the case, that **** already notices me, I''m afraid I have to find a chance to get rid of her." Although the deputy commander had a majestic appearance, his face couldn''t help flashing when he said this. Obliteration. "Still don''t be impulsive. Now Xian has caught her sister and planted her a fairy. We can let Xian slowly threaten her. As long as Lehuang and others die here, then her doomsday. It''s not far away. " The figure in the dark, obviously speaking, was also extremely cold, it seems that this is already a calculated conspiracy. "Speaking of Le Huang, guess if they met in the afternoon, would it be Le Huang and others?" The deputy commander could not help but frowned, and then groaned slowly slowly. "If I haven''t guessed wrong, it should be, and there is no such thing as a coincidence, and the Xian side has also given the news, they have quietly arrived in Yunshui City a few days ago." "Unfortunately, there is no way to find a place for them to stay. Otherwise, they can be removed as soon as possible." The deputy commander was also obviously an ambitious person, and he was colluding with immortals and was taking advantage of it. With the music emperor and others came to Yunshui City, they set up a big conspiracy. "Even if you know, you don''t move lightly." The figure in the dark shook his head and said, "At this time, the atmosphere is very delicate, especially the two giants have declared war with Xian to this day, although it is There hasn''t been much news coming out, but obviously both sides seem to be waiting for an opportunity. " "You mean, Xian''s goal is to kill Le Huang." The deputy commander frowned, and he felt that this time, Xian''s purpose did not seem to be so simple. If he simply removed these people, Why bother to spend so much. "I do nt know. Even if we kill Le Huang, we can''t come forward in person. We must let a **** girl go, and then when it gets messy, all the responsibility will go to that **** girl. , We just can open all relationships smoothly, no one knows your identity. "The silhouette in the dark was silent for a while, and then chuckled:" At that time, if the girl is unlucky, this Yunshui City is still Did nt you just say it. "Haha, that is also the case, this time the girl is countless, and I haven''t calculated it. I would have calculated it with Xian, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have helped her to take away her sister. It will be so obedient and submissive. "The deputy commander also laughed, and his expression was full of pride. This plan was actually what he thought of, but it was just borrowed by immortals. In order to win the title of Yunshui City, he made a lot of preparations to get rid of that woman. As long as Le Huang took the shot and instantly confused the situation, then Ling Xiaofeng would be bound to be furious and thunderous. Once Huang died, she couldn''t live long. By that time, he could justly take over the entire Yunshui City. However, apparently something happened at this time, and a small sound came from the roof. The current Deputy Commander and the shadow in the darkness were suddenly shocked. They just caught a little fluctuation !! Someone is near them. "Who,." At the moment, the deputy commander stood up immediately, a majestic look glanced around, but he could not see the existence of Xiaomeng, but now he was almost startled by Xiaomeng, she thought she was exposed, but Looking back, how is this possible? Right now, Xiaomeng raised her head slightly, looking at the roof, and a smile of her eyes was raised at the corner of her mouth. It seemed that the eavesdropper was not just her, no, she wasn''t eavesdropping, she was just right. Come in. At the same time, the dark shadow on the roof was also a bit annoyed. I just heard that these two guys were discussing the need to deal with the city owner of Yunshui City. The anger in her heart could not stop. In this case, her breath fluctuated. Naturally, there is a flaw in it, and it is exactly the same, that is, the deputy commander noticed the two guys. At the moment, she also knows that she ca nt stay any more, but it is obviously not enough time to leave the city s main residence directly. At present, her twinkling beautiful eyes just happened to be hidden by Fenghao In that rockery. Immediately, her figure shot like a sharp arrow, but she didn''t make a sound, and went straight to the rockery where Feng Hao was. At this time, in the study, the black figure was fierce. With his eyes widened, his feet slumped, and it was straight out. "boom" A loud noise directly broke the silence of the night sky, and at the same time, the guards of the entire mansion were alarmed. All of these guards suddenly showed their solemn looks. At this time, Feng Hao, who was keeping his eyes closed, was awakened by this loud noise. Now he is thinking subconsciously, and it will not be discovered. However, at this moment, a vague dark shadow was like him, hidden directly in the rockery, and when Feng Hao opened his eyes, it was when the other party came in. Suddenly, in the darkness, the eyes of the two teams look like this. You and I are clearly shocked. "Shh." Feng Hao doesn''t know who the other party is, but at this time, the situation outside is obviously an accident. In this critical time, as long as there is a little bit of movement, it will be immediately discovered. And when he saw this uninvited guest, Feng Hao was also a little helpless in his heart. He should now have a vague guess. The reason why there is such a movement outside is probably related to the person in front of him. Chapter 2724： who are you Chapter 2724: Who Are You Again Without any communication, Feng Hao and this sudden mysterious photo were taken at the same time. They all directly stretched out their palms, trying to cover each other''s mouth, and signaled not to make any movement. "So sweet" This was subconsciously felt by Feng Hao''s heart. The palm that seemed to cover his mouth was very soft and accompanied by a faint body fragrance. The man in front of her was a woman. Feng Hao looked at the dark shadow in front of him with a weird look. At the same time, he saw the pair of eyes of the other person, and he was shocked in his heart. These eyes were very familiar. No, this person has definitely seen it himself! Who is it then? Feng Hao stared tightly at the body that was almost close to her body, sniffed that faint body fragrance, and felt the softness from the palm of the other person. Obviously he also guessed who the other person was. It was the man in black who wanted to kill the twin warriors today. Feng Hao was happy, but they met again, but beyond his expectation, the other party seemed to be a woman. At this time, outside, it was like a blast, and the original quiet mansion boiled up. Many unknown people looked at the guards walking around with confusion. "Search, give me a thorough search. A mysterious man broke into the mansion. It must not be for him to leave!" Immediately afterwards, a majestic voice spread throughout the mansion. Obviously, the deputy commander was completely outraged this time. The other party s method was a bit unbelievable. Actually, this is the way to hide the sight of many secret guards Therefore, they sneaked into it secretly. What is more frightening is that even their two gods are unable to detect the existence of each other. This is the most terrible thing. As his order was passed on, the whole mansion boiled up in no time, and the guards ran back and forth to search, but they never expected that people were not far away from them, and not only One. In the rockery of the garden, Feng Hao stared at the mysterious figure. You see me, I see you, both of them are afraid to breathe, and they carefully hide their energy fluctuations, for fear that some guards will really Perceived, that would be troublesome. "Little dream, come back." At this time, Feng Hao also passed the divine knowledge and let Xiaomeng come back. At first he thought that Xiaomeng had been found, and he was shocked, but with the appearance of the figure in front of him, he was also guessed, I am afraid It was this guy who exposed his whereabouts and made the deputy commander vigilant. After a while, Xiaomeng also jumped to his petite body, and among the many guards running back and forth, he returned to Feng Hao''s side brightly again. Because you do nt need to use language to communicate with Xiaomeng, you only need to use divine knowledge. In addition, the person in front of you cannot detect the existence of Xiaomeng. Feng Hao also asked in her heart, "How about, have you heard anything?" "I heard a lot, but there was an unlucky guy who broke things. It would not be the one in front of you." At this time, Xiao Meng also looked at the mysterious man in front of Feng Hao with a smile. "You guessed it, it''s her unlucky ghost, tell me what you heard." Feng Hao was quite helpless at the moment. If it wasn''t for the presence of the figure in front of him, the vice commander gave birth to the fear, then obviously, Xiao Meng can continue to explore more useful things. Later, Xiaomeng also repeated what he heard, one by one, and told Feng Hao. After listening to it, Feng Hao also chose to be silent. Obviously, he felt this time. It seems that it is not as simple as I imagined. I''m afraid there are some other conspiracies in it. And this mysterious figure looked at Feng Hao with a weird look. Is this person faulty and how to look obedient, but Feng Hao didn''t pay much attention to her, but was thinking hard. After thinking about it for a moment, Feng Hao shook his head. In the end, he still didn''t think of anything. After all, he was not very clear about the distribution of these forces. If he talked about these conversations to Lehuang, then he should get more gains. Inferred a lot of things. As for this time, it has been half an hour since the mysterious figure entered here, and in these half hours, they looked at each other like this, how weird they looked, how weird they were. However, they did not have a little delusion. At the same time, the outside guards never stopped. They searched back and forth, and they had the idea of ??not stopping to find them both. But they never noticed that the person they were looking for was hiding in front of them. Another hour has passed, and the outside guards seem to be finally determined. After they can no longer find this person, they also give up completely, but they begin the investigation outside. The deputy commander was also very angry. The other side was eavesdropping silently, but they had no instinct. The other side even escaped so quickly, it simply did not give them any chance. "That''s it, **** it, I don''t know who is eavesdropping." The deputy commander also clenched his fist. What he said just now was passed on, but it was an extraordinary thing to let others know he and Xian Collusion, this one is a death penalty, not to mention, he still has to count the city owner, if it let the woman know that everything he has done, I am afraid that it will really do something. Later, the two also looked at each other and left each other. Then they had to prepare a lot. After all, they couldn''t figure it out. Once it was known to others, they must have a countermeasure. After they left, Feng Hao was finally relieved. This time, it was almost discovered. This was all because of the person in front of her. She almost destroyed her purpose of this trip. However, even after the deputy leader departed, Feng Hao resisted and did not immediately take any action. Instead, he continued to wait quietly, and the mysterious figure was obviously so planned, so the current situation is, two The individual continued to look at each other. After a moment, the deputy leader appeared again in the empty space. He glanced around, shook his head, seemed very disappointed, and then disappeared again. Chapter 2725： Complicated situation Chapter 2725: A Complex Situation However, Feng Hao can clearly feel that the deputy commander reappeared this moment. He is also a bit worried at the moment. This guy is indeed an old fox. If he just came out of the rockery directly, maybe he would Was found directly. "This old fox is also very cautious." Feng Hao whispered to himself, now whether it is a vice commander or another shadow hidden in the dark, it has completely disappeared. Feng Hao is naturally relieved, but the problem in front of him is the one in front of him. people. There was a faint scent of fragrance coming from the nose, feeling the soft arms, Feng Hao could not help but reveal a playful look, who is this person, is it the city master in the cloud and water city. I remember Le Huang once said that the owner of the city of Yunshui City is a woman, and combined with the current situation, it also echoes Feng Hao''s conjecture. "who are you." Feng Hao asked directly, he was not afraid to reveal his identity, and now I am afraid that no one knows his identity, let alone the person in front of him is a friend. The woman in the black robe snorted coldly, and immediately ignored Feng Hao, and after a hard glance at Feng Hao, she wanted to turn away. "Slow, come whenever you want, leave if you want to." Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly, and now stretched out his palm, directly blocking the other''s way, because the space inside the rockery was quite small, unexpectedly, Feng Hao With this movement, the palm just touched a soft place. At the moment, the situation became embarrassing. Feng Hao did not expect this to happen. He was at a loss for a moment. The black robe woman''s eyes were also glaring at once, as if to kill the wind. Great. "let it go." The voice of the woman in the black robe was also very low. After all, she was afraid that there would be something that would shock the two old foxes, and it was worth the loss. "E" Feng Hao smiled awkwardly at the moment, but also quickly stretched his palm back, his face had a look of crying and laughing, but now it was embarrassing. Under the eyes of the black-robed woman who was about to kill, Feng Hao slowly stretched back her palm and smiled: "But who are you?" "No matter what you do, just don''t see me." The woman in the black robe was cold and authentic, and her eyes looking at Feng Hao also showed a disgusted look. The man''s palm was just put on his chest. The peak was just looking for death. If it was done normally, I am afraid Long gone. However, they are still in the residence of the deputy commander at the moment, and must not be able to have any movement, so she can only hold her teeth now. After saying this, the woman in the black robe also ignored Feng Hao s weird look, and after exposing her senses to visit her, she confirmed that there was no danger. It was just like a breeze. She left directly and disappeared. In the dark night. "Oh, obediently, this woman will not really be the owner of the city of Yunshui City." Feng Hao watched the departure of the black robe woman, and then thoughtfully thought to himself, but he was also uncertain in his heart, after all It is the master of a city. If you come to do such things as eavesdropping, it will be a bit worthless. However, no matter what, this trip tonight seems to have nothing to gain. At least I can understand a lot of useful information from that conversation. For the current situation, Feng Hao has a kind of Clearer awareness. "It seems that Yunshui City is very complicated now." Feng Hao muttered to himself, and then his figure disappeared into the garden quietly like a shadow. Because of the experience, although the guard of the mansion is more stringent at this time, there is not much problem for Feng Hao. He can get in, and he can naturally get out. In this case, he is patrolling everywhere Feng Hao, but Feng Hao is like no one, sneaking out under the eyes of so many people secretly. After leaving the deputy commander''s residence, Feng Hao found that at this time, the entire Yunshui City seemed to be trapped in an inexplicable tension because of what happened to the deputy commander''s residence. Full of guards searching from house to house. Looking at this scene, shook his head, Feng Hao also smiled bitterly, and now he returned directly to the inn, but to his surprise, Le Huang had not yet returned. The two predecessors, Baoxian and Xuanyi, were already shocked by the movement of Yunshui City. Now they see that Feng Hao and others are absent, but they have probably guessed that this incident is probably impossible for them to escape. Relationship. After seeing Feng Hao''s return, Baoxian and Xuanyi also quickly asked: "What have you done, how did the entire Yunshui City be alarmed." "Go check the news." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and then asked, "Did the two of Lehuang and Nangong Wuji come back?" "No, wherever they go, he can''t do anything." Baoxian asked with anxiety, if there was something wrong with Le Huang, then the two of them just don''t know how to explain to Le Xiao Already. "Relax, they shouldn''t have much problems, and they should be back at this time." Feng Hao thoughtfully, he didn''t worry about Le Huang and Nangong being frightened, even if they were found in this Yunshui City, I want to keep them, I''m afraid there aren''t many people yet. Unless the Supreme is in person, Feng Hao feels that there does not appear to be a Supreme in this Yunshui City, if not, he would be able to sense it already. And at this time, the two black figures jumped in directly from the window, frightening both Baoxian and Xuanyi, but they were relieved after they could tell that they were the music king. . "You can count it back." Feng Hao smiled slightly. Otherwise, the two men returned unscathed, which is enough. "Don''t say it. It didn''t take long to just go in. I don''t know what happened. The guards of the city''s government house were transferred in large numbers. The two of us and Wuji didn''t dare to stay. They just found a chance and sneaked back. I didn''t find out. "Le Huang tore off his black face towel, his face was depressed. Looking at his appearance, it seems that in this line, there is nothing to gain. Chapter 2726： The situation in Yunshui City Chapter 2726: The Situation in Yunshui City "It''s okay, I also expected that you can''t detect anything." Feng Hao laughed. In this case, he just guessed that when I met the mysterious woman who was in the residence of the deputy commander, I''m afraid that this time, Lehuang There will be no gain. "Well, you don''t want to tell me that waiting for the movement is related to you." Lehuang''s eyes widened, and then he remembered something, and then looked at Feng Hao with excitement: "Give me quickly Talk about what they have discovered. " Feng Hao nodded, and then suddenly asked, "Yes, you are in the city''s mansion, have you seen the city man?" Regarding the question of Le Huang, it was obvious that Le Huang was also a stunner, and then he looked at Nangong with no worries, and nodded, and said, "I saw it, although I didn''t see the real appearance, but she mobilized the guards. It seems like something happened. " "Actually." Feng Hao also stumbled, that the person is not the city owner. At the moment, Feng Hao also explored the conversation he had in the deputy commander''s residence in 1510, telling as many as possible, and let the people of Lehuang analyze it. After all, for the situation in Yunshui City, Lehuang obviously understood More. After hearing Feng Hao''s speech, the people in the room suddenly fell into a kind of silence, and Lehuang frowned. Obviously, the situation in Yunshui City seems more complicated than he expected. After thinking hard, the emperor also raised his head and said, "According to the dialogue explored by Feng Hao, I sorted it out. It should be like this. The deputy commander actually had a collusion with Xian, but The master of the city has never known about this, and he wants to seek the title of master. " "Later, with the help of the deputy leader, the people of the immortal organization hijacked and took away the sister of the lord of the city, and threatened to plant her an immortal. Under such circumstances, the lord of the city of Yunshui also naturally It''s someone who has become a fairy organization. " Feng Hao heard the words, nodded, and hesitated a bit, and said, "But I''m a little confused. It seems that the owner of this city wants to deal with us." "Well, why do you say that?" Le Huang also gave a slight hesitation. He didn''t understand Feng Hao''s words. "Because I met another person when I was inquiring, she had the same purpose as me, although she was almost exposed because of her." Feng Hao Shen said, combined with this situation, even if the city owner was planted It was nt an enemy when it came down. "Is that so?" After listening, Le Huang was also lost in thought and rubbed his forehead. The situation in front of him seemed more complicated. What was the relationship between the city owner and the deputy leader? "If I didn''t guess wrong, the owner of the city also faintly guessed that the deputy commander had a collusion with the Xian organization, so those who lurk in like me tonight belong to the owner of the city." Feng Hao thought for a moment, but also slowly Slowly expressed his opinion. "Moreover, from that conversation, we can know that the sister of the city owner was hijacked, which was related to the deputy commander, and the city owner was forced to plant a fairy tale and work for the fairy." Le Huang heard the words, and he immediately thought about some things. Now he said, "You mean, that fairy will use the hand of the city lord to deal with us, and then all the crimes will be attributed to The owner of the city. " "In this way, the deputy commander is the city master who can rightfully accomplish Yunshui City, and even have access to some confidential things in Lingxiao City. By then, all the crimes will be on the city master, and no one will doubt him." Feng Hao smiled and said, "Yes, that''s what I mean." "That is to say, the owner of this city doesn''t seem to be the enemy." Nangong thought about it for a long time. This complicated question just made him want to break his head, but in the end he also concluded a thing, that It is the friend of this city who is not the enemy. Le Huang smiled at Feng Hao and said, "It can be said, but it is not entirely correct, because we are not sure." "In this case, we may have to think of the next countermeasure. Otherwise, if something happens, we will be very passive." Le Huang groaned. "Maybe we can count the plans." Feng Hao smiled mysteriously. Now that their conclusions have been reached, it is easy to come up with some corresponding solutions. "Well, let''s talk about it." Le Huang also laughed. If Feng Hao''s plan is feasible, then they may not have the opportunity to reverse all this. "No matter who it is, immortal or the city leader or deputy leader, they should be very clear, we are in Yunshui City." Feng Hao nodded and said: "Although I don''t know why they didn''t take action against us." "However, before they get to us, we can find our allies." "Allies, who will be our allies in Yunshui City." Nangong said with a puzzling expression. The next music emperor was lost in thought. After a moment, he slowly said, "You mean, go to the owner of Yunshui City." Feng Hao nodded, and said, "Now we know very well that she seems to be undoubtedly dealing with us, only because her sister has been hijacked and her body has been planted with immortals, if these two things can help her solve Maybe we can still fight against the fairy once. " "But the problem is that neither I nor you can be sure of her attitude. What is it?" Le Huang frowned. Although Feng Hao said it sounded feasible, it was actually very risky. , Is equivalent to letting go. "My intuition, the city owner should not want to stand with the fairy." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and if the city owner was so submissive, he would not randomly send people to overhear the house of the deputy leader. She must also be looking for opportunities, but she did not expect that when she wanted to get rid of Xian, Xian was already the joint deputy leader and was calculating her. "You are sure." Le Huang hesitated for a moment, also glanced at Fenghao. "Yes, but what''s the matter, you have to let me have some contact with her before I know it." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and now he was in his heart, since this has already happened Then why not hit the iron while it''s hot and take advantage of this time to go to the city''s main house again. "It''s better to do that. It''s still a while before dawn, and I''m leaving directly, and going to the city''s main house again to see if I can find out her attitude." Feng Hao also said in a deep voice. Chapter 2727： Strike iron while hot FTLN 2727 I''ll let you go. "You are going now." Regarding Feng Hao''s request, Le Huang was so confused, he did not expect that Feng Hao would be so anxious. "Yes, if this time passes, maybe it can still play a role." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and he was also confident of persuading the city owner to stand on his side. "Is this too dangerous?" Le Huang frowned, Feng Hao was undoubtedly in danger again. The main body of the city had already been planted with immortals, and it was difficult to persuade the other party. . And, most importantly, no one knows exactly where immortal is now. You can undoubtedly guess that immortal must be someone in Yunshui City, but they have no way of knowing the hiding place of the other party. If it is within the city''s main mansion, Feng Hao''s trip would be tantamount to self-traveling. "If you want something to gain, someone has to pay for it." Feng Hao laughed. "And it must be done by someone. Your identity is a bit inappropriate. As for Nangong, you do nt have to say anything. It looks like it is not the material for negotiating with the other party. " "That''s true, too." Lehuang heard and said with a smile, but Nangong next to him was rolling his eyes. "Don''t you have a map of the city''s main house? Show me, it''s not too late to leave early." Feng Hao nodded at the moment, and then Le Huang also took out another map directly and let Feng Hao observe carefully Some time. After a while, Feng Hao remembered the distribution of the city''s main government in his own head. At the moment, he nodded, and quietly left the inn and went to the city''s main government again. After leaving the inn, obviously Feng Hao felt that the number of guards patrolling back and forth on Yunshui City Street became more numerous. The original quiet night, at this time, became brightly lit, making many people Was alarmed. Regarding this situation, Feng Hao just shook his head, and once again carefully concealed his whereabouts, without giving the guards any clues. I have to say that the alert is even stricter. Even Fenghao took a lot of effort to quietly come from the inn near the city''s main house. It was just along the way that the patrol team he met, Just no less than twenty times. It can be seen that what was just done by the deputy commander is really a little big. Fortunately, the other person simply didn''t know who he was looking for, he could only search blindly. Feng Hao looked at the distant city-lord''s mansion at this moment, and was thinking about it in his heart. Obviously this time, there was no need to use the ability of small dreams. He had to go in and talk with the so-called city-owner in person. However, this behavior was very thrilling, because Feng Hao was unclear whether there would still be an immortal organization in the city''s main mansion. If not, it is naturally the best, but on the other hand, once a strong man with an immortal organization sits in the town, then he is probably going to throw himself into the net. Feng Hao thought again and again. He still believed in his intuition. He had an intuition about the city lord he had never met. The other party simply did not want to submit to the immortal, but his sister was hijacked and immortal planted in the body. There is no other way. If you can impress each other this time, you obviously make a lot of money. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao also glanced around, and immediately turned into a shadow again, sneaking into the city''s main mansion. The scope of the city''s main mansion is no smaller than that of the deputy leader. It''s also quite troublesome to get up. Especially under these circumstances, Feng Hao didn''t know where the city''s master would be, and he didn''t dare to trespass without authorization. After all, the strength of the guard inside the city''s mansion was not weaker than outside. Looking at the constant patrol of the guards in the city''s main government house, Feng Hao also felt quite a headache. In such cases, he must quickly find the place where the city''s master is located. Otherwise, he will not have any confidence to stay with the city master. House. Feng Hao was hiding in a dark corner at this moment, which was close to a huge pillar, and it was night, and ordinary people did not even realize that there would be a person hidden here, even if there was a guard patrol. Passed, but Feng Hao''s breath was almost hidden to perfection, they simply couldn''t find it. Feng Hao hid in the darkness, but was lost in thought, where was the city owner at this time. According to the map given by Le Huang, the area inside the city''s main mansion summed up the three places with the most possibility. One is naturally the bedroom, the second is the study, the third is the parliament hall, and the fourth is the garden. After careful consideration, Feng Hao felt that something had happened at this time, obviously he couldn''t fall asleep, then the first can be easily ruled out, the study room is also possible, and the chamber is also possible. As for the fourth, that Can be ignored, who has nothing to go to the garden in the middle of the night. However, in Feng Hao''s eyes, there are two options, one is the study, and the other is the chamber. When Feng Hao was hesitant, the two teams of patrol guards crossed, and one of them suddenly stopped and said to the other team: "The owner of the city is in the study, and the guard force there should be strengthened. You go, this One piece can be one less team. " When I heard this sentence, Feng Hao was going to be upset in the heart. This was just sending charcoal in the snow. Although I could guess that it was either in the study or the chamber, it was faster than the direct answer. Already. The pair of guards also nodded in agreement, and then deviated from the direction and walked towards the study. Feng Hao in the dark also grinned. He took advantage of the dark night and some covers, quietly. Followed by this team. After Mo Mo followed for a while, Feng Hao suddenly found that the guards around him had become more and more. He was patrolling in one post almost three steps, and secretly did not know how many secret whistle existed. I found a place to hide my figure again, but this time Feng Hao felt a headache. In this scene, it was impossible to sneak in directly unless he killed all of them. But obviously unrealistic, Feng Hao could not help but frown. Now that he has found the location of the city owner, then what he has to do is how to contact the city owner and talk. Chapter 2728： Yunshui City Lord! Chapter 2728 Yunshui City Lord. Looking at so many guards in front of me, even if Feng Hao has any means, I may have to spend some effort to be able to slip in. When Feng Hao was troubled by this, an order guard was out of the original His post came to a place not far from Fenghao. Looking at his appearance, it seems that he wants to be lazy. When seeing this scene, Feng Hao suddenly shines in front of him, and he also smiles. Isn''t that there are ready-made helpers? The guard looked tired and presumably on duty for the middle of the night, and was a bit slack. He walked to a dark place, and glanced around for no one to notice that he wanted to loosen his belt. It seemed to be convenient. Things. Feng Hao grinned, and secretly said, "Brother, I''m sorry, but I''m sorry for you." At the moment, Feng Hao came directly to the guard, just like the same gust of wind. The guard also did not notice the slightest feeling. He was feeling a sense of relief from the lower abdomen, but found that there was some movement in the back of his head. . Before he could react, he suddenly lost his intuition and lay directly on the ground, unconscious. And the culprit of all this, Feng Hao also smiled, looked around, everything he did, no one found at all, at the moment he also dragged the guard to a corner with a sharp look, Change the clothes on the other person to wear them. After doing all this, Feng Hao stepped out in a bright and honest way. He remembered the position where the guard was originally located, and now he walked around that position with great swing. In the process, obviously no one noticed that it was bad. . Looking at the sky, Feng Hao found that he had no time. At the moment, he was thinking about how to enter the study. Now he is undoubtedly approaching the study, but he pretends to be a guard. Under ordinary circumstances, he has no way to enter the study. If he doesn''t rush to find a way, once the unconscious person is found, then obviously His plan is to be exposed. Just as Feng Hao''s move was uncertain, the unexpected thing happened again. A moment later, a sudden whistle came suddenly, which seemed to be some kind of signal. The guards around him suddenly heard it. A panic. Immediately afterwards, the guards around me looked at each other, and they were all close to the study, as if Xingfeng had surrounded by a circle. For this scene, Feng Hao was also puzzled, but he did as well. Obviously, in this chaotic situation, Feng Hao did not miss any opportunity, quietly touching the fish in the crowd, standing in the position, and constantly approaching the study, he was still looking for opportunities to enter the study. . Soon after, Feng Hao learned why this movement happened, and it was the guard who had fallen down by himself. So nowadays, the guards of the entire city''s main house are also in a panic. Regarding this matter, Feng Hao is quite helpless, but he did not expect that it would be discovered so quickly. But at this moment, the door of the study was suddenly opened, and a cold female voice came and asked, "What happened, so panic." The owner of Yunshui City. Feng Hao was a little bit mistaken at the moment, although he could not hear anyone, but through this voice, he also vaguely guessed that the owner of Yunshui City was not an ordinary person. "Oblique the city owner, just now the guards patrolled, and found that someone had already sneaked in here, and now they are stepping up their efforts to find it." At this time, someone also came forward to report that Feng Hao was hidden among many guards. For a while, no one could detect his existence. "Well, I know, you guys continue. Once anyone finds out, they immediately notify me." That female voice sounded again. After this time, the study door was closed again. However, no one expected that, at the moment when the gate was closed, a dark shadow had already entered in an extremely rapid manner, and almost no one noticed this process. This dark shadow is naturally Fenghao. The moment he opened the door, he just let Xiaomeng come out again and glanced at the people in the study room, but found that he was empty. In this case, Feng Hao also gritted his teeth. When the door was closed, he turned into a dark shadow and lurked into the study. This process was very concealed and extremely depressed in Feng Hao. In his own breath, almost no one can detect his existence. After entering the study, Feng Hao was also stunned. This study said that it was not big or small, but it was weird but empty. Looking at it in the past, there wasn''t even a single person. At this moment, Feng Hao was a stunner, and his heart was also a secret road, bad. This is clearly being counted. However, when Feng Hao noticed something was wrong, a faint voice sounded. "Who did you send?" Feng Hao heard this voice and smiled bitterly. He was put on this way, and the other side was not a fuel-saving lamp. Feng Hao looked at the front slowly, but his heart was not afraid. Anyway, he came to talk to the owner of the city anyway. Now that he has been discovered, he naturally does not need to hide. "In other words, is this your way of hospitality." Feng Hao smiled slightly, the other party has not revealed his body so far, apparently playing with himself. "Unfortunately, you are not a guest, let''s talk, who are you? Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave the city''s main government today." The opponent still did not show up, which made De Fenghao a bit helpless. He looked around and had to say that the owner of the city did have some means. A small study was actually hidden, let him It is imperceptible. "Well, who am I? You might not have guessed it. You might as well come out and meet each other frankly." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and he would not believe it. At this time, the other party would be stupid enough to guess. To your own identity. "Don''t play with me, who you are, I naturally guessed, but you have to say it yourself." The other party is not in a hurry, but it is a faint authentic, at first glance seeing Feng Hao''s trick. Seeing this, Feng Hao was quite helpless, and now spread his hands and said, "I am Feng Hao." Chapter 2729： Yunyan Chapter 2729 Yun Yan After Feng Hao''s words fell, there was also a strange wave of space energy in this study. Immediately after that, a woman in a Chinese costume also slowly appeared in front of Feng Hao. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao screamed inwardly, no wonder. The reason why this woman couldn''t perceive herself was that she had used the law of space to completely hide her energy fluctuations into the space. This was not even associative in advance, so she couldn''t detect it now. "The law of space is really interesting. It seems that you, the city owner, have some adventures." Feng Hao smiled, looking at the world of Penglai, there are not many people who can practice the law of space, although the two giants must be in their hands. Regarding the practice of space law, not everyone is able to practice successfully. "It''s just a small encounter. Compared with the famous tribe leader, Feng Hao, I dare not compare with you." The other side also smiled lightly, without the nervous atmosphere just now. At this time, Feng Hao noticed that the woman in front of her was actually not bad in appearance, although she did not have the peerless looks of Huangfu Wushuang and others, but it was the color of the sinking fish and the wild goose. It''s no wonder that it can secure its position as the master of the city. "Well, you do nt need to say too much. I m here tonight. Obviously, you are also very clear, and who I am coming from, you are also very clear." Feng Hao smiled calmly, but did not continue with the other party. Be polite, now it is time to talk about what matters. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." On the contrary, at this time, the owner of Yunshui City did show a smirk expression, showing an expression that I didn''t know anything. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was also secretly thinking about this. He also wanted to play tricks. He was very clear that the other party did this to completely take the initiative and hold it in his own hands. At the moment, Feng Hao was also thinking about it. "If you don''t want to unravel the fairy in your body or find your sister, I can leave." Feng Hao is not salty and plain, obviously he is simply not in a hurry, since the other party wants this trick, then he will also be accompanied. As soon as this sentence came out, the face of the city owner of Yunshui City really changed, and even faintly revealed a little killing intention, staring closely at Feng Hao. "Don''t stare at me like this, you know, it''s not me who hijacked your sister." Feng Hao saw her with a look, and now she laughed lightly, and she was guessed by herself. It s not enough to play by yourself. "you win." After a while, the owner of this city of Yunshui finally relaxed his face, and said a little authentically, although he was a little unconvinced, but every word of blaming Feng Hao hit his key. Feng Hao heard the words, grinning, and glanced around, saying: "There is another person, who is with me tonight overseeing the deputy commander''s side, her cultivation is not weak, should not be unknown Right. " "She is my sister, but she can''t wait to kill you at this time, and you are sure you want to see her." The city owner of Yunshui City also slightly covered his mouth and smiled, for what happened to the deputy governor''s mansion tonight, Obviously she got it too. Looking at her look like this, Feng Hao also screamed in secret, and she was indeed her person. Although she had previously guessed that the mysterious woman was most likely the owner of the city, but then Le Huang said that he overturned his idea, However, he still believed that the woman must be the owner of the city. "That''s fine, let''s talk about the business." Feng Hao smiled awkwardly, remembering that he touched something he shouldn''t touch with his palm, and it was a bit speechless. "You can call me Yunyan." At this time, the woman in the costume also smiled and said, "Do you come on your own behalf, or on behalf of Ling Xiaofeng." "Yunyan, a good name." Feng Hao laughed, and then said positively: "Both have them, but what you think, it is your business. After all, to a certain extent, what I said is naturally representative of Ling Xiaofeng. " Feng Hao''s statement is true. The things that involve Xian must be related to him. Now Lehuang is with him. This time, the calculation of Yunshui City seems to be to calculate Lehuang. Go in. Under these circumstances, Feng Hao can also be said to come from representing the emperor, and the identity of the emperor is Ling Xiaofeng''s second young master, naturally it can also represent Ling Xiaofeng. "Oh, what do you want to talk to me about, spend so much effort to finish the deputy leader''s side, come to me again, you are really busy." Yun Yan chuckled, looking at Feng Hao with a sullen look. "No way, who let this involve immortals." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, but he noticed that Yun Yan''s face was a little ugly when Xianzi appeared. "Xian, presumably you came out under the deputy commander, and you also found some news." Yun Yan hesitated for a moment. She wasn''t sure how much Feng Hao knew, and she didn''t dare to speak rashly. "I know everything you know." Feng Hao looked with a mysterious expression and smiled. "Since this is the case, there is no need to hide each other anymore, we can unlock the fairy tales for you, even find you younger sister." Hearing Feng Hao''s words, Yun Shui''s beautiful eyes were also greatly enlarged. She did not expect that Feng Hao would be so direct. When she opened her mouth, she released such a condition. "What do you want me to do?" Obviously Yunyan also thought naively, Feng Hao would help him so easily, you know, she is now a collusion with Xian, if Ling Xiaofeng knew, There must be no way out. "Allies." Feng Hao said plainly, staring directly at Yun Yan: "I know very well that Xian has a connection with you, and I still want you to do something that is not good for Le Huang, I can see You don''t want to. " "That''s why I came to find you." Yun Yan fell into silence. Instead of not believing in Fenghao, she was a little unbelievable. In this case, Lehuang would choose to cooperate with herself. You know, at this time, the two giant forces are already at war with Zhuxian. Once it is spread out, they are colluding with the Zhuxian organization, then it will be bound to look at the entire Penglai continent, and they will not have their own hiding place. ! She had already done her worst, but unexpectedly, she had another choice to appear in front of her. Chapter 2730： condition Chapter 2730 Conditions "How?" Feng Hao smiled slightly: "Become an ally, the past is not to blame, and the fairy in your body, we will find someone to solve it for you, your sister, there will be someone to help you Look for." For such conditions as Feng Hao, Yun Yun is indeed very attractive. The fairy in her body is not worried. She is most worried about the whereabouts of her sister. At the moment, Yun Yan also groaned for a moment and said, "What do you want me to do?" "Tell me about Xian." Feng Hao hesitated for a moment. Because he didn''t understand the current situation, he didn''t dare to make a hasty decision. He had to take the second step and clarify the matter of Xian''s organization first. "Xian, there is a person who is the Holy Son in Yunshui City, and they seem to be going to deal with you and Lehuang recently. They already know that you have come to this Yunshui City." Yun Yan also shrugged his shoulders. Road. "Chun Xuan." Feng Hao was shocked. This time, the immortal was actually Chun Xuan. The fruit stand was not the enemy who did not meet, but he had to meet this guy again. Thinking of this, Feng Hao could not help but raise his mouth slightly , Showing a playful look. "How? You know him." Seeing Feng Hao show this look, obviously Yun Yan was quite surprised, she also glanced at Feng Hao, and said, "It was he who hid my sister and planted it in me. Immortal. " "You don''t know where he is now." Feng Hao also asked. He was quite surprised at the appearance of Chun Xuan, but in his heart, the killing idea suddenly rose. This time, it was not so good. Opportunity to let Chunxuan escape again! "He pays attention to his whereabouts. I have tried to trace it, but it returned without success, but it is worth noting that he is also in Yunshui City." Yun Yan hesitated for a while, slowly. "He''s fine, I''m afraid he''s not." Feng Hao grinned, but this time he had to settle accounts with Chun Xuan. "You should know very well that Xian is preparing to start with you. Do you have any countermeasures?" At this point, Yun Yan frowned, saying for so long that Feng Hao hadn''t said anything useful yet, which made her a little anxious. "What should I do?" Feng Hao scratched his head. At this moment, it was a bit reluctant to ask him to come up with a solution. At the moment, he can only smile with a smile: "Don''t worry, they will come, then Just let them come. " With regard to Feng Hao''s attitude, Yun Yan was quite speechless. How could he believe such a person, it felt that Feng Hao seemed a bit unreliable at once, and Yun Yan''s tone became quite indifferent at the moment, saying: "As far as I know, Xian''s strong will soon come. If you don''t cope with it, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Obviously, Yun Yan''s remarks also indirectly show that this time, if Feng Hao and Le Huang could not cope with the immortal strongman, then Yun Yan would not admit the existence of this ally relationship at all. "Rest assured, since they are going to do something to me, then I will naturally be one step ahead." Feng Hao grinned, and in his heart, gradually formed a scheme. It is better to start first. If Chun Xuan can be found now, then Feng Hao and others can grasp the initiative. Chun Xuan was in Yunshui City, but it didn''t show up, which was a bit inconsistent with his personality, but it also illustrates one thing, that is, there are not many strong men around Chun Xuan at this time, which causes Chun Xuan to not Dare to expose yourself. It is precisely because of this that Chun Xuan will completely hide his whereabouts because he is afraid that someone will find his whereabouts, so that he can be known to the music emperor in Yunyan City. Is going to get worse. "You have to do it first." Yunyan was hesitant at the moment, looking at Feng Hao with an incredible look, as if looking at a monster. "Why not, but now I have to find a way to find his whereabouts. This way, by the way, rescue your sister." Feng Hao shrugged. "I can''t help him with his whereabouts." Yun Yan was quite helpless at this time, and it was naturally best to be able to rescue his sister, but the premise is that he could not find Chun Xuan at all Where to settle. "It''s okay. I know him better than anyone else." Feng Hao also shook his head. He had the confidence to find Chun Xuan, but he didn''t know if his time was enough. "If you are sure, then I can delay you for a long time, even if the fairy strong appears, I can delay their hands-on time by about a day." Although Yun Yan was a little disbelieving what Feng Hao said, But now that she has chosen to be an ally, there is no way she can do it. "One day is enough." Feng Hao nodded, then glanced around, and said, "Then let''s do this, for the time being, I''ll hurry and find out the whereabouts of Chun Xuan." After Feng Hao said these words, he also had to be prepared to leave. After all, he had to return to the inn quickly and talk to Le Huang in detail to see how he could find Chun Xuan''s whereabouts as soon as possible. "Let''s go, the guard forces here must not be too threatening to you." Yun Yan also waved his hand, Feng Hao smiled, and then turned into a shadow again, and left directly through the window. After watching Feng Hao leave, Yun Yan was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "You think his words are credible." At this point of view, Yun Yan seems to be talking to himself, but then, in this study, the space also slowly appeared a wave of fluctuations, and a dark shadow appeared again. If Feng Hao is here, it will inevitably be Recognize her identity. "It''s not clear, but the feeling he gave me is unfathomable. If he said that, he must have a certain certainty in his heart. It would be better to sit and wait for the result." "I hope so. If he can rescue his sister this time, I will also join Ling Xiaofeng completely. It will be impossible to get out of this muddy water." Yun Yan also smiled bitterly. At this point, no matter what the outcome, she is either a person who has completely become an immortal or a person who has completely become a city of Ling Xiaocheng. There is no third choice. Chapter 2731： search 2731-Sword After Feng Hao left the city''s main house, he returned to the inn again. Obviously, Le Huang and others were still waiting for his news. Seeing Feng Hao returning, Le Huang also slightly relaxed a lot. "How''s it going?" Le Huang laughed. "It''s okay, she has agreed." Feng Hao grinned. This result was in his expectation. As long as Yun Yan is not a fool, he will be able to agree to his own conditions, but this time, he can know that Chun Xuan is the same In Yunshui City, this result surprised him. "Promised, that''s good." Le Huang also smiled, presumably Feng Hao convinced the owner of the city, then as long as the critical moment, give Xian a fatal blow, it is estimated that no one can predict. "By the way, I also inquired that one of our old friends is also in Yunshui City." Feng Hao smiled mysteriously. The Lehuang and Nangong looked at each other with impunity. At the moment, the Lehuang was quite wrong, but he quickly thought of who Feng Hao was talking about, and said directly: "You mean Chunxuan." Hearing Chun Xuan''s name, Feng Hao nodded with a smile, revealing a playful look, and said, "But this guy is hiding now, he must find him first." "Haha, that guy is actually here, it''s fun right now, I have to catch him, and give him a good meal." Nangong Wuji also laughed, and he didn''t like the Chunxuan at all, last time in Vientiane The mountains were almost planted for them. "This kind of thing has become interesting." Le Huang''s eyes were also narrowed slightly. If Chun Xuan is in Yunshui City, he can count it. "And, as far as I know, the sister of the city lord is in the hands of Chun Xuan. For a while, the reason why Xuan Xuan didn''t hold his hands was because he was waiting for the strong immortal to come." Feng Hao said lightly. "That is to say, we must find Chunxuan when the immortal''s strong one comes." Le Huang thought for a moment, he was very smart, and all of a sudden was associated with Feng Hao. "Well, the key now is that we know that Chun Xuan exists, but Chun Xuan doesn''t know that we know it." Feng Hao grinned, showing a proud look between his looks, seemingly calculating. "But Yunshui City is so big, it''s a bit difficult to find a hidden person." Nangong Wuji was also stunned by the back of his head, and this is not wrong. Yunshui City is not small. Finding someone''s words is undoubtedly equal to finding a needle in a haystack. Listening to the imperious words of Nangong, Le Huang and Feng Hao were also in deep contemplation. That''s right, this is undoubtedly very difficult, and there is not much time left for them. Come and wait for someone to do it before they arrive. However, at this moment, Feng Hao''s mind rang out the clear voice of Xiaomeng: "I can help you find that Chunxuan." The sudden appearance of the voice of this small dream also made Defeng Hao a little bit of ecstasy, and then Feng Hao''s inner feelings of ecstasy appeared, and he secretly asked, "Little dream, you have a way." "Yes, I can distinguish his energy fluctuations, and he is also practicing the law of space. You can also sense this." Xiaomeng''s body jumped out suddenly, sitting on Fenghao''s shoulder with a smile. "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this?" Feng Hao was also in front of him. Chun Xuan practiced the laws of space. If he could find a specific location, then he could naturally sense it. After all, the two of them had once Fighted, and Feng Hao was particularly deep in Chun Xuan''s energy fluctuations. When Feng Hao thought of this, he was also calm in his heart, raised his head and smiled at the people like Le Huang and others: "I have a way." "any solution." Le Huang is also quite wrong. Sometimes he is really curious about Fenghao''s head and what''s in it. So fast he can come up with a solution. It''s really evil. "I used to play against him. He practiced the law of space. I can find him by relying on the fluctuations of the law of space." Feng Hao quite proudly said: "Although it takes a little time, it is also better than finding a needle in a haystack. Much stronger. " "But if you do this, you don''t just have to travel all over Yunshui City." Nangong Wuji is also surprised and authentic. This idea is good, but it is a bit unrealistic. "No way, today''s plan is the only way. Although this Yunshui City is quite large, it shouldn''t take a day if it walks on the side while sensing." Feng Hao nodded. "Let s take a rest. When the day comes, the three of us will start together to see if we can find the whereabouts of Chun Xuan." Le Huang also decided now because he felt what Feng Hao said. The solution is indeed the only solution now. Feng Hao nodded, he was busy working in the middle of the night, he really needed to rest, not to mention that tomorrow is not good, and a battle is needed. Once you find Chun Xuan s whereabouts, that s your death, or I am dead. After a while, everyone left Feng Hao''s room and went to rest. After all, everyone was busy in the middle of the night, and found a chance to take a good rest, so as to cultivate their spirits and face the battle that may occur during the day. After everyone left, Feng Hao once again sat down cross-legged and went directly into the state of cultivation. To reach their state of cultivation, whether to sleep or not, it doesn''t matter much. In the process of cultivation, the same Is also able to play a role in restoring physical strength. This night, the entire city of Yunshui became unsettled. Someone in the residence of the deputy commander lurked in, and soon afterwards, there was also the news of someone lurking in the city''s main government. Yunshui City has become weird. Some people do not need to spread the news. Whether it is the deputy commander or Yunyan, they all have their own means. They can directly know what happened to the other party from the first time. However, this time, both parties kept silent, which was obviously a little unexpected to many people, and it was for this reason that the atmosphere was so weird. Everything is like the tranquility before the storm. Once it reaches a certain moment, this cloud and water city will undergo earth-shaking changes, and everyone will be implicated in it, whether it is immortal, or Lingxiao City, or Fenghao, Can''t be avoided. Chapter 2732： Looking for Chun Xuan 2732-Sword At dawn, when the dazzling sun was shining directly on Yunshui City, Feng Hao also slowly opened his eyes and escaped from the state of cultivation. The tiredness of his face was swept away. Standing up slowly, stretched a lazy waist lazily, Feng Hao also exhaled a long breath, spit out the turbid gas, and suddenly the whole person felt refreshed. At the same time, the door was pushed open again. The two people, Lehuang and Nanfeng Wuji, walked straight in. After a period of rest, the two naturally recovered to their peak state. "Get ready to leave, maybe, there must be a big war today." Feng Hao looked at them with a smile and said with a smile. "No one can rob me today, it''s been a long time since I started." Nangong grinned wistfully, with a warlike expression on his face. "Haha, anyway, Chun Xuan belongs to me, and the rest can be ignored." Feng Hao smiled, and also directly named the place. There must be a battle between him and Chun Xuan, which is unavoidable. Le Huang laughed without saying a word. Anyway, when he saw the situation, he would definitely not be short of opportunities. "Okay, let''s go." At the moment, the three have completely changed their looks again and become completely different. They are out of this inn. After all, yesterday s events, their looks are already remembered by many people. Now, for the sake of aspect, it is natural that we have to make a new face. The three walked on the streets of Yunshui City. Although they were still patrolled by escorts everywhere, and the atmosphere was much more tense today, it was not a hindrance to Feng Hao and others. What Feng Hao has to do is to constantly walk in this cloud and water city. Once he notices an unusual spatial fluctuation, it is likely to be related to Chun Xuan. "Little dream, are there any suspicious energy fluctuations in this area." After walking for a while, Feng Hao also kept asking Xiaomeng. At this time, Xiaomeng was sitting on his shoulder. With Feng Hao moving in different positions, he never stopped searching. Xiao Meng didn''t speak, just shook her head. When she saw this, Fenghao could only shrug her shoulders helplessly, and could only continue walking. Time has passed like this. Feng Hao and others have already walked the entire Yunshui City for more than half, but unfortunately, they still have nt found much. This makes him very helpless, but there is nothing they can do. thing. While walking for nearly half of Yunshui City, obviously what Feng Hao did not expect was that while they were looking for Yunyan, they always followed behind them and looked away. Beside Yun Yan, there was that mysterious woman. "What do you say they are doing?" Yun Yan frowned when she saw Feng Hao and others acting like this, although Feng Hao and others changed their looks again, but this has always been a concern for Feng Hao, But there is not much problem. Face can be changed, and breath can be changed, but after all, Yunyan still has her own means of identification. From the moment Feng Hao left the inn, she was always following because of her sister. "I don''t know, they seem to be sensing something in some strange way." The mysterious woman frowned, too. To be honest, she couldn''t understand what Feng Hao was doing. "To be honest, I a little regret to agree to this guy." Yun Yan also showed a helpless look on his cheeky face, although Feng Hao''s feeling was indeed unfathomable, but the scene in front of him seemed too unreliable. The look of the spectrum. "Wait and see." The mysterious woman is helpless, but now they have no room to step back, naturally they can only watch. For the two people behind, Feng Hao and Le Huang did not notice it. This is because their distance is a little far away. Yun Yan never kept up, but deliberately controlled within a safe range, and Yun Yan also disguised himself this time. At this point, after Feng Hao''s search for more than half a day, there was still no result, and his heart was quite helpless. The emperor and Nangong looked at each other wistfully and shrugged, but there was no way but to look for it like this . When Feng Hao came to an area, the small dream that had been silent for a while, but suddenly opened his eyes, and said, "Ten miles away is a bit unusual." Listening to Xiaomeng''s words, Feng Hao suddenly stopped, and a surprise came out of his face. Is it finally there? Feng Hao also glanced around at the moment, and found that the buildings here or pedestrians walking on the road all gave people a feeling of weakness and weakness, and most of the houses were very simple. And most of the pedestrians walking on this road are yellowish in color, plain in clothes, and a bit out of touch with what they saw earlier, as if they have entered another town. "What is this place?" Feng Hao also gave a miserable glance, and then asked Le Huang. "If you haven''t guessed wrong, this should be the slum area. Every city has such a corner for families who don''t have a good economy to live in. Even in the Penglai world, not everyone is a strong person. . "Le Huang glanced and explained immediately. "You wouldn''t say that Chun Xuan''s guy would be hiding in this place." Nangong Wuji also frowned, glanced around, he thought this possibility is unlikely. How could Chun Xuan''s arrogant temperament be concealed and hidden in such a place. "There is nothing impossible, this place may be a good hiding place for him." Feng Hao also smiled slightly. At this moment, Xiao Meng is already aware within ten miles of the circle, which is unusual. Fluctuations prove that this possibility exists. Although he was not sure, but he also needed to look for something. Now Xiaomeng has found an approximate area, then the next thing is to look at Fenghao. He is also profoundly aware of the energy fluctuations of Chun Xuan. As long as Chun Xuan does exist in this area, he must be sure There is a chance to find each other. "Let''s go. It''s only ten miles away. I can''t really meet Chunxuan''s guy." Feng Hao nodded, and the three of them started to look for it. Fortunately, the robes they wore were It is Chinese clothing, so their appearance did not attract much attention. Chapter 2733： found it Chapter 2733: Found Feng Hao and his team appeared at this time as a slum in Yunshui City. They changed to other people. Naturally, they did not think that Chunxuan would be hidden in such a place. However, for the conclusions drawn now, I am afraid that Chun Xuan is really in this area. Because only here, no one paid attention, and Lian Yunyan was also unexpected. "Looking at their pace, it seems to be slowing down, and constantly searching around, Mo Fei Chunxuan settled in such a place." Yun Yan also glanced at the mysterious woman next to him. The mysterious woman frowned. She glanced around. She also used an uncertain tone: "I do nt know, but I really did nt notice this area. If Chunxuan chooses to settle in such a place, Obviously, it is also possible. " "Oh." Yun Yan showed a look of wonder, and then thought about it a little, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, saying, "Then, if you continue to follow him, maybe you can really have an unexpected surprise. Harvest. " At this time, the three of Feng Hao and his team did not show anything wrong. While walking, they also carefully observed all the unusual energy fluctuations around them. The energy fluctuations of the laws of space were quite different from other energy fluctuations. In the same way, this is the same as the practice of space law, which can be easily felt. After walking a long distance, Feng Hao stopped suddenly, raised his head and smiled at Le Huang: "It should be near here." "Well, you noticed it." The Lehuang and Nangong heard the words with impunity, and then they also showed a solemn look. If it was really near here, then they would face a battle. "Well, yes, I feel quite weak space energy fluctuations, although it has been suppressed, but still can feel it." Feng Hao nodded with a smile, then the three also pretended to be calm, It started to scan the surrounding environment. "You see, the yard ahead seems a little weird." Nangong Wuji was suddenly authentic at this time, and now Feng Hao and Le Huang looked along the line of sight of Nangong Wuji. It was a courtyard that fell on the corner of the street. It was no different from the ordinary building, and it was also very shabby, but it was a little strange that the building could be clearly seen. The style is different here. "This time you really read it right, the yard is weird." At the moment, Le Huang closed his eyes slightly and felt for a moment, then chuckled: "In that yard, at least there is no less than Ten breaths exist. " "Well, the fluctuations in the laws of space are conveyed there." Feng Hao grinned, and then looked at the two of them, saying, "It seems that I finally found Chun Xuan." "I don''t know what wonderful expression he will wait to see us appear." Le Huang smiled, but also showed an unpleasant look. "In short, be careful. Beside him, there must be a strong guard, anyway, he is also a child-level figure, not a trustee." The smile on Feng Hao''s face gradually converged. The music emperor and Nangong Wuji also nodded, and then the three of them went in the direction of that yard intentionally or unintentionally, and the actions of the three of them naturally attracted the attention of Yunyan and the two. They also kept up quickly. "It seems weird, a few people around here are starting to watch us subconsciously." As Feng Hao was walking, watching the situation near the yard, it was found, even if it was in this yard Nearby, there are also sentries pretending to be disguised by some people. "It''s just some clowns. Why are you afraid?" Le Huang grinned, he didn''t care about the people outside. However, just when the three of them were close to the yard, those sentry men finally couldn''t bear it. Immediately, three or five people looked at each other, appeared in front of Feng Hao, and stopped them. . "This is not where you should come, get out." Headed by a sturdy man, a momentum also permeated from him. This man is actually an emperor-level existence. In this way, it can be explained that this yard is really not simple. Feng Hao and Le Huang did not bother the obstruction of these five people. Feng Hao raised his head slightly, ignoring the coercion released by the other party, and sneered: "Go, there is no place in the world where I can''t go." "I don''t know if they live or die, kill them." Seeing Feng Hao''s attitude like this, the sturdy man headed by this is also furious, and immediately thunder shot, trying to kill Feng Hao and others. But apparently, their decision was absolutely the last regret. Almost Feng Hao did not use a little bit of cultivation. In a few rounds, they directly brought down these people. Although it is the existence of the Great Emperor Realm, but for today''s As far as Feng Hao is concerned, the power of this level is really nothing. After putting these people down, obviously Feng Hao and others also approached the yard directly, and the cloud smoke behind them suddenly burst into a kind of splendor, and she naturally took the scene just now. "This should be the place where Chun Xuan settled. Even the gatekeepers are the existence of the emperor level. With such handwriting, no one else can do it except Xian." Yun Yan is also very authentic, but it is possible. There was a sense of killing in her voice. "Don''t worry, we won''t show up until the end." The mysterious woman was much calmer, and she glanced at Yun Yan, begging her not to be impulsive. "Well, I know, but this Fenghao really has his means. We have searched for people who haven''t been found for so long, but now he has been found so easily. I have to say that he is indeed fascinating. well." Yun Yan also gradually calmed down. Even if she had a previous view of Feng Hao, but now the facts are in front of her, she still has to admire, and things that she and others can''t do for so long have fallen into Feng Hao''s hands. , But it was so easy to succeed. "If you say that, your cooperation with him is considered a success." The mysterious woman smiled slightly, but then thought that Feng Hao''s palm fell on her chest that night, and a little anger appeared in her heart, this guy Chapter 2734： Goodbye Chunxuan Chapter 2734: Goodbye Chun Xuan As for the two people behind him, Feng Hao was naturally unclear, but at this time they had already reached the gate of the courtyard. Feng Hao smiled, and he knew very well that the people inside had already known their arrival. "It seems that I want to be polite with them, there is no way." Feng Hao shook his head slightly, then kicked out suddenly, kicked directly on the door, and made a loud noise. The original dilapidated courtyard door has been in disrepair for years. Where can Feng Fenghao be restrained, with the sound of a boom, the door is turned into a fragmented wood chip and flew out in the air. At the moment when the door was blown out, there were also several sounds of wind breaking inside. Feng Hao and a few others walked in through the door brightly. At the same time, they found that everyone was holding a sharp blade, a fierce one. Looked at them. "The five emperors, the rest are small miscellaneous fish on the peak of the Holy Order." Le Huang gave a slight glance and analyzed the group of people in front of him. He shook his head at the moment, no wonder Chun Xuan It is to stay in such places, I am afraid that it is beside him, and there is no power to hold hands. In the face of this situation, he must tolerate, so it is the best choice to choose to settle in the slums, because once he is discovered, the power of the city''s main government alone can clean him up. "Who are all of you? This group of people also shouted sternly. They found that the breath from the three people in front of them was particularly terrifying. Even the presence of five of them was almost suppressed. "It''s not you who are looking for, let Chunxuan come out, and I don''t want to waste time with you." Feng Hao also looked up slightly at the moment, cold eyes glanced at it, and a horror appeared in the hearts of the pedestrians! "Who are you guys." However, it is naturally impossible for them to admit that Chunxuan is here. In fact, as some of the external forces of Xian, it is not clear what the characters appear here are. "Wujiu, let this group of people give you." Le Huang also grinned and patted Nangong Wuji''s shoulder and smiled. "I rely on this group of little shrimps to have their hands on you, do you want to be so rogue?" Nangong rolled his eyes wistfully, despising Lehuang a little. "Hey, let''s search for it, in case Chunxuan''s hair gets run away, that''s okay." Le Huang also smiled, and then looked at Feng Hao. The two of them were suddenly violent Shoot out, want to block the yard at the fastest speed. "Up, stop them." Obviously, this group of people couldn''t just watch Feng Hao do whatever they wanted. Right now, they are gritting their teeth and directly holding the sharp blade in their hands, they rushed up and wanted to stop Feng Hao and Le Huang. However, at this time, Nangong reluctantly stood up, facing this group of people: "Don''t run, your opponent is Xiao Ye and Me." For these levels of fighting, Feng Hao naturally couldn''t take any interest. At the moment, he and Le Huang jumped directly into the depths of the courtyard and wanted to search for something, but at this time, a majestic The breath burst out suddenly. The appearance of this breath made both De Lehuang and Feng Hao pause for a moment, and then looked at each other with smiles. "It really is here." Feng Hao laughed. They no longer needed to search, because someone could not help but jump out. A moment later, a grand voice appeared slowly in the courtyard, making Defenghao and Lehuang both look dignified. "I look down on you, and you can find it here." The space was slowly distorted, a figure gradually emerged, and it was the mysterious emperor. "Hey, you have a good abacus. You actually found this place and settled down. Spring Xuan, let him come out too." Feng Hao was naturally surprised when Xuanhuang appeared, because he had long thought, Beside Chun Xuan, there must be a strong guard. "Last time, it was a pity for you to escape." Xuanhuang glanced at Fenghao and Lehuang lightly, even though at this time they both covered up their looks, but Xuanhuang But it can be sensed very directly. The two in front of them are indeed imposing. Because only Feng Hao had this possibility to find here, but Xuan Huang also felt quite surprised that Feng Hao knew the existence of Chun Xuan. Now it seems that their whereabouts are not 100%. Hundred secrets. "Old man, you still talk about this, I haven''t settled with you yet." Le Huang smiled coldly, revealing an unhappy look, looking at Xuanhuangdao: "Last time I respected you as an old senior, Without doing my best, I want to ask for advice this time. " Feng Hao was watching from the side. His goal was Chun Xuan. Naturally, he would not care about the Xuan Huang in front of him. Although this Xuan Huang was not weak, he was not interested. It was the opponent of Le Huang. . "Chun Xuan''s turtle is hiding now when he sees me." Feng Hao grinned, but also looked like a smile. "Fart your **** ,, Feng Hao, don''t think that you have reached God''s territory, you can crush me !!! \" When Feng Hao finished speaking this sentence, it really did not happen to Feng Hao''s expectations. Chun Xuan couldn''t bear it, and yelled directly. After a while, Chun Xuan''s body naturally appeared beside Xuan Huang. The music emperor saw that Chun Xuan was forced out like this, but he couldn''t help laughing, who is this Chun Xuan, and Feng Hao forced him out in one sentence, even at this time Xuanhuang also showed a helpless look. Obviously, Chunxuan''s IQ is a bit clumsy. Feng Hao''s words let him come out automatically. "I want to see what tricks you have. My emperor''s realm can make you do nothing. Now that I am a god, I want to see what else you can find." Feng Hao also smiled slightly. , Naturally is not afraid of this. Chun Xuan''s face became a lot gloomy. Feng Hao''s sentence touched his painful foot. At the scene of Hualongtan, he had an unforgettable shame all his life. He had a God s own existence. It would be so suppressed by Feng Hao. "Come on, just promoted to the Lord of God, it is so arrogant, I don''t know if I live or die." Chun Xuan also said fiercely. Chapter 2735： Fight Chapter 2735: Fight At this time, Chun Xuan was already born in anger. The former Feng Hao was just a ant in his eyes. If it had not been the blessing of spring, how could he have the opportunity to show off his power today? . But Chunxuan forgot that Feng Hao, once the Great Emperor''s Realm, made him quite uncomfortable, but now Feng Hao has broken through to the main realm of God, which is the same realm as him. The gap between them has already been It can be ignored, because Feng Hao is almost invincible in the same realm. Chun Xuan''s best grasp is the law of space, but Feng Hao also has the law of space, and Feng Hao also uses the law of time, which can be said to be above the law of space. In terms of strength alone, Feng Hao can absolutely suppress him, not to mention the fact that the cultivation of two people is almost the same. "Hey, I''ll leave this boy to you. I will meet this Xuanhuang." Le Huang also grinned at the moment. He knew that Feng Hao and Chun Xuan seemed to have some festivals, and they did not step in at the moment. On Xuanhuang. "Um." Feng Hao just nodded gently, but his eyes had gradually shed a bit of cold killing intention, looking straight at Chun Xuan, he once said that he must have a blade. Xuanhuang was frowning beside him. He could see more clearly than anyone. Today''s Fenghao is growing faster than everyone expected, even if Chunxuan can unblock by his own means. The strength in the body is not necessarily Feng Hao''s opponent. "Hold it up, don''t touch it hard." Xuanhuang left a faint sentence and looked straight at Lehuang. Although he didn''t like or even hate Chunxuan, he had to admit that he was responsible this time. Is to protect Chun Xuan. Chun Xuan heard that Tie Qing''s face was even more distorted. He stared at Xuan Emperor fiercely, and even he was not so optimistic about himself. This made the evil in his heart go down. He didn''t believe Feng Hao could What means are there for heaven. The law of time is indeed above the law of space, but what about it? You need to know that the law of time in spring can suppress oneself because the law of cultivation in spring is far longer than Fenghao. At this moment, outside the courtyard, Yunyan naturally noticed the appearance of Chun Xuan. At the moment, the pretty face was covered with frost, and there was a vaguely murderous appearance in his eyes. It seemed that he could not help but want to Shot. However, at this time, the mysterious woman next to her stopped her again and signaled against her impulse. "You have immortals in your body now. If you show up at this time, it will bring you a terrible end." The mysterious woman said lightly, because the person who planted immortals in Yunyan was Xuanhuang. If Yunyan appeared on the scene at this time, it would undoubtedly be a threat from the Emperor Xuan, and would even cause some trouble to Feng Hao and others. In this case, let alone save his sister, or even Feng Hao''s plans were almost destroyed. When Yunyan heard this, she suddenly felt a cold sweat. The mysterious woman was right. At this time, she was planted with immortals and she could not easily appear. Otherwise, Xuanhuang could definitely control it through her immortals. For myself, saving people will not be achieved, but it is a delay. "Damn, then wait, sister, she must be in it." Yun Yan was also biting her teeth. Although she was desperate to rescue her sister, there was no way in this situation, she could only be patient Continue to wait. At this time, in the courtyard, Nangong Wuji helped the group of people in front of him to solve the problem. Now he glanced at him, showing an unpleasant look, at least their two opponents could play for a while. These people in front of my eyes were solved without any hits. However, he did not relax, and set his sight on the side of Lehuang, because he knew that Lehuang was dealing with Xuanhuang. As one of the elders of the immortal organization, he could almost achieve the existence of the Supreme Being. . Even if the music emperor is not weak, there are some magic weapons such as the Red Dust Sword in his hand, but it is still a bit reluctant to compete with the music emperor, so he is preparing. Once the music emperor appears invincible, he can still Support the past quickly. Chun Xuan is also unambiguous at this time. Although he was angry, he also realized that Feng Hao at this time was not easy to deal with. Last time in Hualongtan, he suppressed himself with the rule of time. Now the other party has broken through to God''s realm. Presumably there will be greater confidence in dealing with themselves. Immediately, Chun Xuan also drank softly and made strange handprints with both hands. Suddenly, a mark appeared between his eyebrows, which was the origin of the inheritance of the laws of space in his body. With the emergence of this mark, the power in Chunxuan''s body was like a waking beast, and it quickly rose up, giving a very terrifying feeling. Chun Xuan''s eyes are filled with a touch of golden color, and the space around his body surface slowly shows a sign of distortion, which makes it seem at first glance that Chun Xuan exists in an endless space. "Hey, this is another trick. It seems that you really don''t have much ability besides the law of space." Feng Hao also smiled coldly when he saw this. He had been taught this method for a long time. It is true that the other party can be unlocked by virtue of the strength in the body, and a very large increase can be obtained in a short time. But this time, he was not afraid at all, because in addition to the laws of space and time, he also has the Kaitian Jue, at least in the current situation, once Feng Hao triggered the Kaitian Jue, at least it was able to A three-fold increase. This three-fold increase is already enough for Feng Hao to challenge Xuan Huang and be invincible, let alone Chun Xuan. However, it depends on the chance that this Kaitian Jue can be successfully triggered, because even Fenghao is not sure that he can trigger Kaitian Jue at any time, but he is not anxious at the moment, except for Kaitian Jue, other means , Enough to make Chunxuan headaches. "Hum" Feng Hao slowly stretched out his palm, and it was also a nine-color god, slowly appearing like a flame lotus flower, accompanied by a terrible hot temperature, which was the condemnation he experienced many times The ultimate power of absorption and fusion. Chapter 2736： Deadlock Chapter 2736: Deadlock With the appearance of the nine-colored flames in Feng Hao''s hands, the air present was unknowingly filled with a heart-warming heat, Feng Hao smiled coldly, and then stomped, and the whole person disappeared directly. Law of space. Suddenly, Feng Hao straddled the distance between him and Chun Xuan, and a hot nine-colored **** mang suddenly burst into the air, hitting Chun Xuan''s body severely. The space constantly showed numerous ripples. After a while, it even caused the space to be torn and exposed a little black cracks. This is a sign that both people are using the law of space to confront each other. Without any accident, Feng Hao''s attack was missed. The hot nine-colored **** flame wiped Chun Xuan''s body with a little distance and did not hit him. On the contrary, Chun Xuan had already started a counterattack. Feng Hao was also expected of the failure of his own blow. The other party was also very proficient in the laws of space. It was quite difficult to hit the other party directly. At the moment, Chun Xuan s body was also in that place. Disappeared in place. Feng Hao frowned, his body trembled a little, and he was suddenly torn into a void in the void space, and an invisible strength came through the air. Feng Hao gave a cold glance. At the moment, the sleeve of the hand swung fiercely, and the nine-colored flames carried the thunder with a speed that couldn''t cover their ears. The nine-colored flames contained condemnation. That supreme destructive force, arbitrarily crossing the space at the moment, is to make the surrounding space break into that one, revealing the black nihility. It was almost in the blink of an eye, but the two had already fought for several rounds and were in equilibrium. Two people who were also proficient in the laws of space, it was quite difficult to get the opposite corner. "Feng Hao is so proficient in space laws." In the distance, Yunyan felt the volatility of the mysterious space laws, and she couldn''t help but lose sight. Whether it was her or the mysterious woman next to her, she could easily manipulate the space laws. The two of them can be said to have gone to the same school. At that time, their master had dangerously acquired the incomplete space law practice method and passed it on to them. The space law that they thought they were manipulating was extraordinary, but now Chunxuan or Fenghao are far beyond their imagination. "The Immortal Son accepts the inheritance of space, and it is not surprising to be able to have such space laws, but this style is too amazing. It is actually the power of the same laws that are not inferior." It seems to be very shocked, a little difficult to accept this scene. "It seems that we still know too little about Feng Fenghao. It is said that he can still control the time rules that the former Supreme Master could control. These two laws represent two extreme powers, which are controlled by him alone. "Yun Yan shook his head and thought of some information about Feng Hao, but at last he saw it with his own eyes and found that Feng Hao was beyond their expectations. "It was rumored in the past that the reason why the evil immortal Supreme created the immortal is to continue a certain inheritance, a pulse of space law, a pulse of time law." Mysterious woman slowly said: "Under the coincidence of Hongmeng Supreme opportunity, obtained from other places The practice of the law of time has broken the phenomenon that only immortals can control time. " "Now it seems that Feng Hao naturally inherited this power from Hongmeng Supreme." "The combination of time and space is one of the ultimate powers." Yun Yan was a little shocked, which is really incredible. "No one knows that Fenghao is naturally the best if you can be a friend. Even if you can''t be friends, you can''t be the enemy." The mysterious woman sighed. After all, she felt that no matter how high she looked at Fenghao, in the end Will still be shocked fiercely. "Unfortunately, he is not a person in the Penglai world. After all, he cannot achieve the supreme. The Lord of God is already his ultimate." After Yun Yan was silent for a moment, it was also slowly and authentically. She knew the rules between this heaven and earth, except for the Penglai world. People, hundreds of continents can''t break through and achieve the supreme. In other words, no matter how wicked Feng Hao is, having more terrible powers will not bring them too much threat, because he cannot stand at the peak. The mysterious woman shook her head, but she did not speak, and her heart felt endless. There is so much power in a person. What else ca nt be done? For thousands of thousands of years, no one can achieve the emperor. Breaking the imprisonment of Heaven, but in the end Feng Hao did it. Who can dare to conclude that Feng Hao could not break the curse again and become the first supreme of the hundred continent. When both of them were surprised, the two battles in the yard entered a stage of fierce heat. As for Lehuang, I have to say that his qualifications are also very terrible. He can actually rely on the red dust in his hands. The sword contended with Xuanhuang for so long without losing defeat. In the space, Jianmang was blooming everywhere, and Le Huang shook the red dust sword in his hand one after another, releasing the supreme swordsmanship. In this heavenly swordsmanship, his whole figure became extremely elegant, and it was totally people Elusive. On the other hand, if you look closely at Xuanhuang, you can find that from the beginning to the present, Xuanhuang seems to have left the place where he stood, facing many terrible swords flying around, Xuanhuang s method is only one ,Maintaining the status quo. In this scene, invisible, he broke the sword of the Emperor s sword. Because the emperor did not move, there was no flaw exposed at all, so the Emperor had no way to start, but could only show his sword. The attempt was to affect Xuanhuang. Xuanhuang is also silently looking for opportunities. He is very clear that in the face of an opponent like Lehuang, he must either do nothing, once he does, it must be a fatal blow, otherwise it will bring endless trouble to himself. Regarding the existence of Lehuang, if it cannot be fatal with one blow, on the contrary it will give him a chance to fight back. The offensive of Lehuang will be like a heavy rain, endless, and even Xuanhuang will not have much resistance. Xia Lehuang''s attack, especially beside him, there was a despised Nangong. He didn''t believe in fair fighting. Once he revealed his flaws, he would not be the one who shot Le Huang, or he would still have Nangong Wuji, and suddenly facing two people, Xuanhuang also had a headache. Chapter 2737： opportunity Chapter 2737: Opportunity In the courtyard, in addition to the majestic swords intended to burst out, and the ubiquitous hot temperature, the nine-colored gods are blooming everywhere, accompanied by the power of the ubiquitous space law. Feng Hao and Chun Xuan have been fighting for half an hour, but in these half hours, Chun Xuan has gradually fallen into the downwind, because his means are too simple, only relying on space law. Feng Hao, on the other hand, is different. Now he has gradually controlled the rhythm of the battle, not only the law of space, but now he even quietly uses the law of time, making Dechun Xuan very passive. In the course of the confrontation, Feng Hao also constantly tried to trigger Kaitian Jue, but unfortunately, he failed to succeed once. After all, in the battle, he could not devote too much attention to trigger Kaitian Jue. After trying it out, Feng Hao simply gave up the idea of ??triggering Kaitianjue, so he became casual and clear-hearted, but instead devoted himself to this battle. As everyone knows, it is because of this that Feng Hao''s heart vaguely showed a throbbing heart. Under the situation of intently fighting, he turned out to have a vague sign that could trigger Kaitian Jue. Feng Hao''s look was also a joy when he noticed the changes in his body. He forced his mind to calm down now, trying not to think about the matter of opening the heavens, and he was engaged with Chun Xuan intently. At this time, Chunxuan gradually showed a state of exertion. He was a little overwhelmed by Feng Hao''s various attack methods, but the other party also controlled the time rule that can suppress the law of space. Chun Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he felt that he couldn''t go on like this, because once this situation lasted, the battle would be gradually controlled by Feng Hao, and he would fall into a kind of The defense can''t fight back. Once this happens, then Chun Xuan is not far from being defeated. How could Chunxuan, who was proud of himself, be able to allow this to happen, so now he is trying everything to fight back, trying to break this stalemate and regaining the rhythm of the battle again. "Well." Chun Xuan roared, and then there were bursts of dazzling golden gods in his eyes, just like the scorching sun in two rounds of the sky, making it almost impossible to see directly. This sudden change made Feng Hao a little unexpected. No. In front of a bright golden god, Feng Hao subconsciously screamed awkwardly, and then he noticed that a strong wind came behind him. With the help of Feng Hao''s momentary loss, Chun Xuan came to Feng Hao''s back. This time he did not strike empty-handed. In his palm, he also grasped a glittering dagger. Strange runes are spread over the dagger, and the energy fluctuations are slightly emitted, which is not unusual at first glance. However, if Chun Xuan really succeeds, I am afraid that Feng Hao will have to be seriously injured if he does not die. The masters often care about this instantaneous gap. The small means of Chun Xuan just let De Feng Hao be slightly lost, but instead Let him seize the opportunity to shoot. It''s too late to want a reflexive organization. At the moment Feng Hao''s thoughts moved, and his body twisted at an incredible angle, avoiding the deadly key that the short sword penetrated. "puff" The sound of the short sword submerged in the flesh, I have to say that Chun Xuan''s counterattack did indeed have a good effect, and the dagger in his hand is not a mortal thing, it can actually break the flesh of today''s Fenghao. Holding back the sting that came from his arm, Feng Hao roared. At that moment, the short sword was originally intended to penetrate into his heart, but was avoided by him stiffly, and eventually stabbed the arm. . Under these circumstances, Feng Hao''s heart roared suddenly, the spirit beads in Dantian suddenly turned, and a strange energy fluctuation was also transmitted from Feng Hao''s body. When this energy wave appeared, it was not only the faces of Xuanhuang and others who were not far away, but also Yunyan outside the courtyard were shocked. "This energy fluctuation is so arrogant." "Feng Hao is actually able to explode to such an extent." At the moment, Yunyan and Yunyan are still shocked in their hearts. They once again found that even if they overestimate Feng Hao, in the end, Feng Hao can still bring them some unexpected surprises. For example, the current energy fluctuations, arrogance, and even the two of them caused a kind of palpitations. You must know that Feng Hao is only the existence of God s main territory. It is really such an outbreak. Unbelievable. At this time, Xuanhuang kept his immovable posture, but he was shocked by the violent fluctuations of Kaitianjue''s Kaitianjue. He subconsciously took his own steps without knowing, In this way, he is also exposed. Le Huang, who had been waiting for a long time, flashed a faint glow in his eyes, his arms trembled continuously, the red dust sword turned into a rainbow, cut across the sky, and fell suddenly. The amazing sword energy condensed in an instant, just like Waiting for a sudden outbreak. The Nangong Wuji below also captured this opportunity. At the moment, he stomped the ground suddenly, and the whole person rushed off the ground like a shell, and a huge long sword appeared in his hands. The target is naturally the Emperor. Le Huang and Nangong Wuji, they actually reached a tacit understanding in an instant, trying to kill Xuan Huang. Yes, the two of them did not intend to fight alone with Xuanhuang from the beginning. The opposite is also a pseudo-extreme superpower. Even if Le Huang is arrogant, he will not think that he can single out Xuanhuang. , But if you calculate it, it is still okay. Therefore, Nangong Wuji has always been unhandled, but it does not mean that he will not do it. What is lacking is just a suitable time. However, at this moment, this time finally appeared. Feng Hao s power broke out. To be honest, the hearts of the two of them were shocked, but they have also seen it. Naturally, they did not show much surprise, but instead It was a tacit understanding that when Xuan Huang revealed his flaws, he started directly. This time, not only Feng Hao was going to kill Xuan Huang, they were also looking for a chance to kill Xuan Huang. Chapter 2738： Hit hard 2738-Sword After Feng Hao was stabbed into the shoulder by the short sword in the hands of Chun Xuan, it actually triggered Kai Tian Jue at the same time. I do nt know if I was lucky, but Feng Hao felt it keenly. This is a chance for him. Once Kai Tianjue is triggered, at least the increase in strength is three times. The increase in strength three times is enough to be able to cause Chunxuan to wreak havoc or kill. Moreover, Kai Tianjue was touched, and it is bound to be affected, as well as Xuanhuang. In the face of such a weird situation, he has shown a bit of loss of mind, Lehuang and Nangong Wuji and others caught With this opportunity, Qi Qi went into trouble. "boom." A loud noise erupted suddenly, and Feng Hao''s astonishing attack detonated at this instant. The nine-colored god-like mansions spread like a sea of ??fire. The terrible energy fluctuations swept the audience instantly and shocked the entire Yunshui City. This time the attack, Feng Hao showed an unprecedented strength, relying on Kaitianjue to triple the increase, which can be said to be his Xeon blow Already. Moreover, the scope of this attack even swept Xuanhuang''s body, which caused considerable pressure on Xuanhuang. Without any hesitation, the figure of Xuanhuang immediately backed away a long distance. He had already struggled to deal with the two together with the imperial palace of Nangong. Now he still needs to be distracted. He was a bit overwhelmed by Feng Hao''s energy aftermath. "This guy is a bit scary." After Xuanhuang stepped back, his eyes were also slightly stunned. The blow from Feng Hao just made him all heart-wrenched. This kind of energy fluctuations can actually explode out of a person who is in God''s homeland, which is just a bit unbelievable. This time, I am afraid that Chun Xuan''s death will also end in a serious injury. At this time, outside the courtyard, Yun Yan and the mysterious woman almost widened their eyes and looked at the courtyard. Under the explosion of such a mighty energy, Feng Hao was almost flattened to the ground. My heart was shocking. "Oh my god, that guy is definitely more than God." After a long time, Yunyan returned to God and looked at this scene with lingering fear. The nine-colored flame of flame just spread out, and she was shocked with it. If she changed it, she would face the horrible situation. I am afraid that I will never get better than Chun Xuan in the end. "This son is really terrible. It is really hard to imagine how he made such a terrible blow." The mysterious woman was also shocked. "God knows, but this guy is hiding too deeply." Yun Yan also frowned angrily, but in this way, she can also be completely relieved. The stronger Feng Hao shows, the more relieved he is. . "I''m afraid he''s assured it is to untie the fairy in your body, not just to talk about it." The mysterious woman paused, and said gently: "I think he has this assurance." "What''s the fairy in my body, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is whether my sister can be rescued." Yun Yan waved her hand, she didn''t care what the fairy in her body would be, she was most worried now It was her sister who had been abducted. "Be patient, and wait for the situation to see if you can. If you can, try not to let Chunxuan leave Yunshui City alive." The mysterious woman also chuckled slightly, and a pair of cold eyes flashed a cold color. Yun Yan nodded, she was most accustomed to Chun Xuan. If she had a chance, she would not continue to sit and watch, no matter what, it would have to make Chun Xuan pay a heavy price. At this time, the terrible nine-colored flames erupted by Feng Hao have gradually disappeared. Feng Hao stood slowly in the midst of the air, looking at everything around them calmly, but slightly. The ground frowned. Although the blow just now was terrifying, he subconsciously seemed to perceive that something was missing, and he always felt that something was wrong. At this time, Feng Hao also had his eyes narrowed, and slowly glanced around, trying to find out the body of Chun Xuan. After all, in the attack just now, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart to kill him. . Chunxuan is the sage of the immortal. If there is no way to save his life, he will not believe it. A moment later, a few ripples suddenly appeared in the space not far in front of Feng Hao, and then a wolf-like figure appeared slowly, and that was Chun Chunxuan. But at this time, Chun Xuan was so arrogant that he hadn''t lost his talent. At this time, he was already in a ragged shirt, his face was covered with bloodstains, and his black hair was scattered casually. After he appeared, he kept panting and looking at Feng Hao with an unbelievable look. It seemed that he could not accept this fact. Today Feng Hao actually has more powerful power than him. "how is this possible" Chun Xuan muttered, seemingly unacceptable. Immediately, his eyes became fierce, and the faint mark between his eyebrows suddenly burst into a dazzling ray of God. "Absolutely impossible. You are just a ant, and you are fighting with me." With a roar, Chun Xuan''s eyes suddenly filled with a kind of golden color. In his body, there was an outrageous energy wave again. It seemed that he would continue to fight. "go." However, at this time, Xuanzang was no longer sure to face the three of them. If he continued to entangle, let alone Chunxuan, even he was a life-threatening man. He definitely did not doubt that the other party had killed him. Ability. A music emperor and Nangong Wuji are both headaches. If you add a Fenghao, even he is not sure that he can face the three and remain undefeated. "Go, absolutely not. I want the beast to kill this guy." Chunxuan was already angry at this time. He was a bit difficult to accept that he was not Feng Hao''s opponent, and now he did not care about Xuan Huang''s obstruction. He just sprinted out like a crazy dog. Looking at this scene, Feng Hao and others wrinkled and did not drag, but then immediately, Feng Hao also shook his head and motioned to Le Huang and others not to intervene. Since Chun Xuan is so ignorant of life and death, he is also very willing to let Chunxuan knew what was pain. Chun Xuan, who was proud in the past, is now going to be defeated by a ant who was once in his eyes. Such things are even more uncomfortable than killing him. Chapter 2739： behind Chapter 2739: Behind For Chunxuan who is so impulsive and even has lost his mind, Xuanhuang also has no way to take him. This is obviously a phenomenon of getting into the magic. At this time, if you change to a normal person, you will choose to retreat. The three of Feng Hao are clearly prepared, and it is clear that their trail seems to have been followed by people. If other people appear at this time, I am afraid it is even more unfavorable for them. . But Chun Xuan''s impulse is indeed delaying time. If she doesn''t leave, there will be no chance. Xuanhuang glared at Chunxuan with an eye that hated iron and steel, but there was no way. At the moment, he frowned, and immediately wanted to rush forward, no matter what, he had to keep Chunxuan immortal, anyway, he is also a saint of immortals. child. When I saw Xuanhuang''s hands, the natural music emperor and Nangong Wuji would not stand idly by. When the two of them looked at each other at the same time, they suddenly shook their bodies and appeared in front of Xuanhuang, blocking him. Way to go. "Senior, your opponent is us." The music emperor was faintly authentic, with a smile on his mouth. Indeed, they were very hard to deal with the Emperor Xuanhuang, and the words of the two people were not sure of killing, but as long as the Xuanhuang Emperor was restrained, other things were left to Fenghao , That''s fine. "Seniors, don''t blame us for bullying less. After all, we are juniors." Nangong waved the gigantic sword in his hands and grinned. When he said this, he didn''t feel himself at all. The sides are two dozen and one, and they are proud. Xuanhuang frowned and became dignified with respect to the two of them. The appearance of the two in front of them really brought a lot of inconvenience to them, but if they procrastinate like this, it will be spring that they will die. Mysterious. In the face of Chun Xuan, like a crazy dog, Feng Hao did not have any fear, and exerting Kaitian once did not affect him at all. On the contrary, Chunxuan endured the Kaitian once and for all, obviously he has suffered a lot. trauma. Although it was not as terrible and serious as expected, it was enough. After all, Anyway Chunxuan also had some means of life-saving. "You come to death by yourself, no wonder others." Feng Hao also grinned at the moment, without any fear, shot once again, and waved directly, an amazing nine-colored **** burst out of his palm. Like a fire dragon, he hurled fiercely towards Chun Xuan''s body. The nine-color goddess erupting in Feng Hao''s body not only looks like a flame, but also has an amazing temperature. The most terrible thing is that it contains the ultimate destructive power of heaven condemnation. Originally, Xuanxuan could not counter this kind of power. Under the premise of being severely wounded, it is naturally more difficult to counteract, and even difficult to avoid. "boom." Without any accident, Chun Xuan''s body was suddenly and severely hit again, and a nine-colored fire dragon roared in the air, and she wanted to take Chun Xuan''s life directly. However, at this time, the Emperor Xuan suddenly withdrew and retreated. For a thought, his entire body disappeared into the distance and appeared directly next to that emperor, blocking him from this fatal one. hit. "boom." Feng Hao''s blow was dispelled by the Emperor Emperor, and the fire dragon suddenly collapsed, turning into a little bit of mansions, and floating in the air. "Pity." Feng Hao slowly said, indeed, if you hit Chun Xuan just now, you can complete the killing of Chun Xuan. After all, now Chun Xuan has lost all the means to continue fighting, just like a crazy dog , Refused to face his own failure. "This old guy is so cunning, and he can retreat in this way." Nangong was also uncomfortable, and the two of them had not been able to successfully stop Xuanhuang just now. Otherwise, Chunxuan would not be immortal. Opportunity. "Give up the resistance, Senior Emperor Xuanhuang, I think in the face of spring, you can''t die, but he must die." At this time, Feng Hao was also slowly chilling, glanced over, and finally fell on the severely injured Chun Xuan, with many killings in his eyes. The Emperor Xuan was silent, and looked at Feng Hao like this, but he felt a sense of faintness in his heart. He remembered that when he first met Feng Hao, he was just an existence of a great emperor, although he also relied on some small means. Playing with himself and others, but ultimately had to rely on Spring''s help to escape from Chun Xuan''s hands. However, today, unconsciously, Feng Hao has been able to stand on the same level as him, and can even speak to himself in this tone, which really makes him sigh deeply. But he had to admit that Feng Hao today is indeed qualified to say that, and the others do nt say it, just because of the energy fluctuations that erupted just now, Xuanhuang knew that it was difficult for him to deal with Feng Hao. . "You are also very clear that he can''t die, at least he can''t die in front of me." Xuanhuang stood up slowly, put the seriously injured Chun Xuan behind him, and smiled lightly: "Miss did not look Wrong person, you are much better than him. " Regarding Xuanhuang''s compliment, Feng Hao did not change anything. After taking a deep breath, his eyes tightened slightly, saying, "Since the predecessor is going to insist on this, then I will start." The music emperor and Nangong Wuji were waiting for this sentence long ago. They are not Fenghao. They do nt know much about this Xuanhuang, but they remember that this guy is in Hualongtan, and it is almost successful to get things done. Planted on them. However, at this time, a shadow suddenly cut through the space, and the speed was so fast that even the Emperor Xuanhuang did not respond. "Since you can''t kill him, let me do it." A cold voice suddenly broke this atmosphere. Immediately Xuanhuang was shocked, but there were other people. Suddenly, he was also a subconscious step forward, trying to stop the person who was about to take action against Chun Xuan. However, Xuanhuang blocked this dark shadow, but there was another beautiful shadow, once again flashing at a very fast speed, the target is also Chunxuan. The Yunyan and the two finally couldn''t bear it. They found this opportunity directly and implemented a plan to kill Chun Xuan. Now it seems to be a success. Xuan Huang was deceived by the mysterious woman. It was later Yunyan. Feng Hao waited for a while, and then immediately came over, Chapter 2740： Chun Xuan is dead! Chapter 2740 Chun Xuan died. Yun Yan actually followed them. In fact, together with Feng Hao, he didn''t notice anything wrong before. It turned out that there were still a few people behind him, such as Yun Yan, who shook his head and smiled. It seems they are careless, they will be followed by Yunyan, and the most terrifying thing is that they are not aware of it. Xuanhuang blocked the black figure of the mysterious woman. At the same time, Yun Yan''s thunder shot directly caused De Chunxuan''s body to appear cold. In this case, he couldn''t escape at all, and now he smelled a breath of death, raised his head, and only the cold eyes of Yun Yan were in sight. At this time, Xuanhuang simply couldn''t stop Yun Yan''s murder. "" A cold mang burst out from Yunyan''s palm, directly immersed in Chun Xuan''s heart, and even directly penetrated Chun Xuan''s body. A blood column swirled even from Chun Xuan''s body. Out. Chun Xuan''s eyes widened suddenly, revealing an incredible look. He never expected that his own end would be like this, even if he thought he died in Feng Hao''s hands, but Unexpectedly, he would eventually die in Yun Yan''s hands. "you!" Chun Xuan''s eyes suddenly began to gradually lose the spirit, and it seemed that the vitality in his body was continuously passing away. Facing such a fatal blow from the heart, he was unable to return to the sky when he changed to another person. In particular, the cold mang that Yunyan hit just now seems to be a unique hidden weapon. Even if Xuanhuang reacted and wanted to help Chunxuan stabilize his injury, he found that no matter how he blocked it, there was no way. . "Haha, this is the secret weapon of my teacher''s door, let alone you. Even the Supreme, there may not be a way to save him." Yun Yan saw that he succeeded at this time, and his figure suddenly abruptly retreated, with Xuanhuang Opened a long distance, now also haha ??smiled. For Yun Xuan, Yun Yan also has a heart to kill. After all, Chun Xuan hijacked her sister and planted a fairy tale in her body to threaten him, which made Yun Yan tolerate. At the moment, when this scene happened, Feng Hao and others were silent for a while. They looked at each other and said nothing. The scene in front of them was a little unexpected. Seeing that Chun Xuan was about to die, Feng Hao was expressionless. For Chun Xuan, if it wasn''t Yun Yan''s previous shot, he would also do everything possible to shoot. No matter what, he would not let Chun Xuan Get out of here alive. "Chun Xuan ,,, hold on." At this time, Xuanhuang also showed an anxious look. He never expected that Chunxuan would be planted in such a place. Chunxuan would definitely not be able to have an accident in this place. Otherwise, He could not explain to others. Chun Xuan is not only the immortal son of Xian, but his father is also an elder of the Xian organization, and his status is much higher than him. Once Chun Xuan is dead, he will be unlucky. "It''s useless, he got a hidden weapon, and within a short while, his soul will be annihilated and there is no one to save." Yun Yan sneered again and again, and at the same time she felt a kind of ease in her body suddenly. Fairy. It was the fairy magpie in her body that showed signs of looseness. At first, it was Chun Xuan who planted her, so that Chun Xuan was facing death, so naturally there was no way to threaten it, and Chun Xuan died, accompanied by Yes, the immortals in Yunyan will also disappear. This is why Yunyan Fang took the risk of a fatal blow to Chun Xuan, not only to remove Chun Xuan, but also for the fairy in his body. At this point, the consciousness in Chunxuan''s eyes continued to fall apart, and the blood flowing out of his chest was also increasing. In this case, Xuanhuang couldn''t stop it. In the end, he could only watch Chunxuan die. In the face of this situation, Xuanhuang became calm down. He knew that there was no way to save Chunxuan. Now Chunxuan is just holding his last breath, and death is just a matter of time. thing. "You actually killed him, so you have to stay for funeral." Xuanhuang burst into a rage and suddenly, the breath in his body burst out directly, sweeping across this space, tightly locking the clouds and smoke. Chun Xuan is dead, and there must be a person to be buried. This person cannot be himself, so whoever killed Chun Xuan is who will be buried. This is very clear to Xuanhuang''s heart. If Chun Xuan dies, no one will take responsibility for it, and the unlucky one will be himself after all, but on the contrary, if he can capture the killer who killed Chun Xuan, relatively speaking, there is spring Even if someone in Xian wants to deal with him, there is not much to do. So, now he is determined to catch Yunyan. "Old guy, you still want to shoot at me." Now Yunyan''s face was getting colder. She was not just a person. She was with Yunyan. There was also a mysterious woman. Her cultivation was not inferior to herself. Xuanhuang''s dedication to doing it may not be able to win her, and the reason why Yunyan is unscrupulous is that there are people like Lehuang Fenghao and others nearby. No matter what, Yunyan will not believe that Fenghao and others will stand by and watch. . Therefore, with this idea in mind, Yunyan was not afraid at all, even if the face of the Emperor Xuanhuang was not weak, or even half stepped into the supreme state, but in the face of the existence of at least five gods, Xuanhuang It is impossible not to be daunted. "You have to step in." At present, Xuanhuang glanced coldly at Fenghao and others, and could not help but frown. "Senior, she is my ally. Naturally, she can''t stand idly by." Feng Hao slowly said. He didn''t have much resentment towards Xuanhuang. Although the other party put himself together in Hualongtan, Xuanhuang seemed to be It has a good relationship with Spring. Based on this, Feng Hao does not want to be the enemy of Xuanhuang very much. "I finally understand, this time it''s no wonder this is the case." Xuanhuang also suddenly came to understand at this time, they originally wanted to use this to calculate a number of Fenghao and others, but they did not expect, but eventually Feng Hao calculated it fiercely, and Chun Xuan still got into his life. "If you want to count me, I will count it. There is nothing wrong with it. I can only say that Chun Xuan hit the goddamn." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and there was not much emotional fluctuation. Chapter 2741： Reinforcement arrives! Chapter 2741 Reinforcement Arrives. This kind of confrontation between life and death, Feng Hao naturally would not naively think that Chun Xuan would let himself go, and between him and Chun Xuan, there must be a death of one person. If he does nt If the plan is calculated, then it will be him who is dead. No one wants to die, so Feng Hao doesn''t feel that he has done something wrong. Regardless of previous grievances, or because of this incident, Chun Xuan must die. "He''s dead, you will be even more troublesome." Xuanhuang is also cold and authentic, Chunxuan''s identity is not ordinary, his father is also quite powerful in the immortal, otherwise it would not be a dragon fairy, now When Chunxuan dies, his father is bound to be furious. At that time, let alone Le Huang, I am afraid that it is Feng Hao, and even the people behind Feng Hao, will be the anger that cannot escape the fairy. "Do you think I have less trouble now." Feng Hao also shook his head and chuckled, "Since there is no possibility of reconciliation between you and your immortal, why should I be afraid of trouble?" Feng Hao was right in saying this. In the past, he was worried that the people behind him would be implicated because of this. But this time, with the declaration of war by the two giants, Xian simply had no time to deal with himself, and guard The old man of Xuanyuan also said that if Xian dares to attack the human race, he will be hunted down by him. No one dares to underestimate the power of the guardians, not even immortals. So now Feng Hao doesn''t think he will get in trouble again. He can sign up by himself, he doesn''t have to worry about whether the human race will be involved. However, at this time, several sounds of breaking air came suddenly, accompanied by several extremely weak energy breaths directly covering this area. At present, the faces of Feng Hao and others changed slightly. These breaths are not weak, and all the terrors are above the realm of God, and they are still similar to the level of Xuanhuang. "Yunshui City still has other strong men." Feng Hao also tilted his head slightly at this moment, asked Yun Yan a glance. "No, this is not the strong man of Yunshui City. There is no such terrible existence in Yunshui City." Yun Yan also frowned, showing a cautious look. If it is not the strong man of Yunshui City, there is only one explanation. , The other party is immortal. After a few moments, several figures in white robes suddenly descended on Xuanhuang''s side. Two men and one woman, each of them had robes with fairy embroidery on their robes. The identity was clearly conceivable. . Immortal reinforcements. After the three of the other party appeared, they saw Chun Xuan''s state at this moment at first glance, and their faces changed dramatically. "Xuanhuang, what''s going on with him." "Weak breath, almost death." The three were frightened and angry, and Chun Xuan was in this state, which was extremely shocking to them. "They worked together to overcast it. Chun Xuan couldn''t resist it." Xuanhuang shook his head at this time. He didn''t know how to explain. This time he guarded Chun Xuan''s side. It should not happen, but it happened. Chunxuan died. "Damn, who is the killer." "Catch him and kill him." For a moment, these three strong men were also full of anger. When Chunxuan died, the Emperor was the most responsible, but they were also unable to escape the relationship. If their support is earlier, I am afraid this will not be the result. . "The two women are murderers, the other one is Feng Hao, and one Le Huang." Xuan Huang also took a deep breath, and now the situation seems to have reversed, and three more are on his side. A strong person who is not weaker than himself. In the face of the five people joining forces, it may not be that they are not without a battle. "Feng Hao, Lehuang." At the moment, the three of them are looking at each other, even if Xuan reveals his embarrassment. In this case, all of the people present must die. In the end, it is enough to bring Feng Hao back. At this time, Feng Hao and others looked at each other and also noticed that they were dysfunctional. The other party came with three reinforcements at once, and the repairs were not weaker than the Emperor. In this way, they would have no advantage. Or even at a disadvantage. If you really want to fight, I am afraid that apart from Feng Hao, everyone else is not so sure that they can deal with one of them. However, at this time, Yun Yan said faintly: "If I were you, I would never stay here at this time and deprive Chun Xuan of my last chance of survival." "what did you say,." At present, Xuanhuang''s eyes brightened. He seemed to be in Yunyan''s sentence and heard some other meanings. Chunxuan had to save it. "There is a hidden weapon in Chunxuan. The heart injury is not a fatal cause. If it is prolonged like this, the hidden weapon will devour and disintegrate his soul. If within half an hour, there is no supreme level of existence and a steady hand If he is injured, he is really dead. " Yun Yan was sneer again and again. She didn''t want to say it, but if you don''t use this to hold the other side, once they fight, they will have no chance of winning. "You take that seriously." Xuanhuang screamed angrily at the moment. He didn''t expect that things would turn for the better. If this sentence is true, then the time left for them is really not much. Compared to these people, there is absolutely nothing. Chun Xuan''s life is important. "Believe it or not, you, anyway, if you continue to stay and fight, the five of us may not be afraid, how about it, you should measure each of them." Yun Yan said lightly, as if it was a matter of non-self. At present, Xuanhuang and others are in a kind of entanglement. If they do not want to save Chunxuan, then Chunxuan must die. Even if they stay, whether they can deal with Fenghao and others is still unknown. Moreover, even if they can capture each other, in the end, they will inevitably pay a very heavy price. ` "There is a hidden weapon in Chunxuan. The heart injury is not a fatal cause. If it is prolonged like this, the hidden weapon will devour and disintegrate his soul. If within half an hour, there is no supreme level of existence and a steady hand If he is injured, he is really dead. " Yun Yan was sneer again and again. She didn''t want to say it, but if you don''t use this to hold the other side, once they fight, they will have no chance of winning. "You take that seriously." Xuanhuang screamed angrily at the moment. He didn''t expect that things would turn for the better. If this sentence is true, then the time left for them is really not much. Compared to these people, there is absolutely nothing. Chun Xuan''s life is important. "Believe it or not, you, anyway, if you continue to stay and fight, the five of us may not be afraid, how about it, you should measure each of them." Yun Yan said lightly, as if it was a matter of non-self. At present, Xuanhuang and others are in a kind of entanglement. If they do not want to save Chunxuan, then Chunxuan must die. Even if they stay, whether they can deal with Fenghao and others is still unknown. Moreover, even if they can capture each other, in the end, they will inevitably pay a very heavy price. Chapter 2742： Besiege Chapter 2742: Siege Watching the departure of Xuanhuang and others, Feng Hao and his team looked at each other and gave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were gone. Otherwise, they would be the ones who suffered. Obviously, this time, the other side actually reappeared the aid of the three gods'' realm, so that Defenghao and others were aware of the accident. The implication of this immortal is really impossible to measure. The existence of the realm of Xuanhuang is just casual You can find several. I am afraid this is why the Xian organization can compete with the two giants. "You are actually following me. This is a good way. I didn''t even notice it." Feng Hao also focused on Yun Yan at this time. His tone seemed rather unpleasant. After all, he was followed by him. , Whoever changed, was a little upset. "Don''t worry, I''m just looking for my sister." Yun Yan laughed lightly, and then she searched in the yard, and eventually found her sister in a basement, but apparently passed out. . "This **** Chunxuan, if there is something wrong with my sister, it will definitely make him unbearable." Yun Yan was holding her sister who was unconscious now, coldly and authentically. Feng Hao and others looked at each other, and then Feng Hao asked puzzled, "Yes, what you said is Chunxuan, there is still salvation." That scene just now, but everyone is watching. Under such circumstances, Chun Xuan actually got saved, which is a bit beyond common sense. "If they can get there, they can find him if they find a Supreme Level existence to treat him," Yun Yan nodded, and then a sneer appeared, saying, "However, if you save it, you will not die." "Well, did you do anything to Chun Xuan just now?" Feng Hao was quite surprised, actually, it is the existence of the supreme level that can save Xuan Huang, which is probably Yunyan is not just that wound It''s that simple. "The dagger we only used was an incontinence device, which can only be used once, but it caused inexplicable damage to the soul." Yun Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Even if Chunxuan was rescued, Come here, but obviously it''s almost impossible to get back to the peak easily. " "Even ... even in this life, he will stop at this state, and can no longer improve." Yun Yan''s words sounded in the hearts of several people, such as Feng Hao and Le Huang. They were also chilling at the moment. This was really difficult for a villain and a woman to raise. Unconsciously, Yun Yan It is the means to make such a heartless. Think about it, for people like Chun Xuan, his cultivation can no longer make any progress. I am afraid that it will also be a big blow to him. He will stop in God''s territory for life. This kind of thing is just too painful. Most importantly, since then, his status as a saint is likely to be shaken passively. Immortal is definitely not allowed to have a saint who cannot have a breakthrough, but stays in place for the rest of his life. According to Feng Hao s view, next is It is possible that the Son will be replaced. And replacing the Son, then it means that the space law in Chun Xuan''s body will be deprived. Chun Xuan, who has no space law, will not be able to keep Feng Hao in his eyes. It can be said that this time of Yunyan almost completely destroyed Chun Xuan. "This is the case for the time being. I will take my sister back first, and I will visit you later." Yun Yan thought for a moment. For her, her sister is the most important now, as for other things, she can Go back. Feng Hao and Lehuang looked at each other, nodded, and said nothing. This time the Yunshui City incident can also be considered to be over, and successfully calculated the plan and dispelled Chun Xuan''s conspiracy against them. Then Yun Yan left straight away. From beginning to end, the mysterious woman next to Yun Yan didn''t open up. Feng Hao didn''t ask her about her identity. He thought that the origin of Yun Yan was not simple. "Lehuang, do you know the background of this cloud and smoke." Feng Hao slightly tilted his head at this time and asked Lehuang. This Yunyan also has the law of space, and there is a mysterious woman next to her. The two seem to be in the same school, but there are few supreme people who are famous for controlling the law of space in the world of Penglai. Therefore, when the wind was blowing, I was also interested in the background of this cloud. "I don''t know. If you want to understand, it takes time. Although she is Ling Xiaofeng''s chief disciple, she is not the core figure of Ling Xiaofeng. Her background is not too concerned." He shook his head and said it was unclear. "This cloud smoke is by no means as simple as it looks." Feng Hao shook his head, and then glanced around, and found that there is nothing worth remembering, and turned around: "Next, the deputy leads these remaining sins. , How is it handled. " Now Chunxuan and his party have been removed. The next step is to clear away the remaining iniquity. After all, the deputy commander is also a member of the immortal organization. At present, during the declaration of war between the two parties, these people must be severely punished. . "Wait first, I think she must have a back-hand, and she can be a master of the city, and her mind will not be bad." Le Huang smiled easily, but he felt that these things would not worry him. . "Well, let''s go back and wait for Yunyan to visit the door." Feng Hao also laughed, and then their group left the place directly and returned to the inn. As expected by Le Huang, Yun Yan did have a backhand. When she followed Feng Hao and others, she had arranged for an ambush around the residence of the deputy leader. Now the matter here is resolved. Now Yunyan also issued an order to capture the deputy commander directly under the name of betrayal. People related to the deputy commander cannot leave this city of clouds and waters, but unfortunately, when they closed the mansion of the deputy commander, they found that the deputy commander still left the place in advance. Therefore, Yun Yan''s men can only be a family member who controls the deputy leader, which is of little value. For this result, Yun Yan was also expected. Since the deputy commander had a collusion with Zhu Xian, once the matter was revealed, the other party would surely be able to know in advance. Even if the deputy commander did not run, unless she took the shot, others were simply No one can stop. Chapter 2743： pay a visit to Chapter 2743 Visit However, Feng Hao and others returned to the inn. Within a short while, Yun Yan came alone, and Feng Hao and others were quite surprised that Yun Yan arrived so quickly. This is how long it has elapsed, only half an hour later, Yun Yan is following. "It seems that you are encountering some problems." Feng Hao smiled slightly, looked at Le Huang, also smiled. He saw that Yun Yan''s expression seemed to have a kind of sorrow. It''s because I found my younger sister. It shouldn''t be that look. "indeed." Yun Yan also sighed with a sigh of breath, and then immediately said: "The vice commander already knew the wind in advance and did not stop him." Feng Hao and Lehuang looked at each other, and nodded, "It was expected." "Say, what problem did you encounter?" Feng Hao shook his head at the moment. If it was because of this incident alone, Yun Yan would not have come to visit in person. "My sister got a fairy tale." Yun Yan slowly raised his head and said, falling his gaze on Feng Hao, saying: "He is not the immortal of Chunxuan, it is probably the immortal of another strong one, I can''t unlock it." Fairy. At the moment, Feng Hao is also stunned, and Le Huang''s face has become more dignified, and Shen said: "If it is a fairy planted by the Emperor Xuan, I am afraid that it must be a supreme existence to be able to unlock it." Feng Hao also nodded. At first, he had seen the process of unlocking Xianzhu by Le Xiao. For him, the energy required was quite large. Generally, unlocking Xianzhu was very difficult for Supreme himself. . Nowadays, once the immortal planted by the Emperor Xuan emperor wants to be untied, it is obviously necessary to exist at the supreme level. However, whether it is Yunyan, Lehuang, etc., they are not supreme and can''t help it. "What do you mean." Feng Hao groaned and asked. "My sister said you have a way to unlock it." At the moment, Yun Yan also looked at Feng Hao with his eyes and suddenly said. "I." As soon as this sentence came out, let alone Feng Hao. Even Le Huang and Nangong Wuji were stunned. They all set their sights on Feng Hao. What''s the joke? The existence of supreme level, Only things that can be done at this time mean that Fenghao can do it. Feng Hao''s expression of crying and laughing could not be avoided, and his head was stunned: "Is it wrong, I am at best, that is, similar to your cultivation, which makes me unravel Xianxian, and I do not have that ability." "My world says you have a way, then there must be a way." Yun Yan had a stubborn and authentic face, and a pleasurable look also appeared. Feng Hao was silent for a while. He could see that Yun Yan valued her sister very much. Otherwise, she would not be so proud of her attitude, or bow her head to beg for Feng Hao. . "Let s try this, Feng Hao. If it does nt work out, there is no way, after all, he is not a Supreme Existence." At this time, Le Huang also came out to round the field. He felt that since Yunyan said so, he rashly To refuse, I''m afraid it''s not good. "Well, I''ll try it." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. Since the other party said so, presumably Yunyan''s sister, that mysterious woman, probably saw something, otherwise, it would not be That said Feng Hao has this ability. Yun Yan smiled after seeing Feng Hao nodded, and felt relieved in his heart. "If that''s the case, then you will follow me back later to see if you can unlock the fairy in her body." Yun Yan also said. "Well, yes, but when it comes to fairy tales, the fairy tales in your body don''t seem to be completely unlocked." Feng Hao nodded, also suddenly suddenly, he remembers, Yun Yan said, the fairy tales in her body, But Chun Xuan planted it. At present, once Chunxuan is not dead, the fairy in Yunyan''s body is still an uncertain factor. "It shouldn''t matter much." Hearing Feng Hao said, Yun Yan was hesitant. She didn''t think too much about her own safety. She also had the presence of immortals in her body, but it was only planted by Chun Xuan. And since Chunxuan was hit hard by himself, the fairy tales in the body have also been silent, and there is no movement at all, which makes Yun Yan think that the fairy tales in her body have disappeared. "Yunyan, so, if Feng Hao can''t solve the fairy in your sister''s body, I can ask my father to help you." At this moment, Le Huang was also Shen Chan. "What do I need to do?" Yun Yan is not a fool. She is very clear that there is no free lunch in the world. It is not like Feng Hao. She can ask Feng Hao to help, because Feng Hao does not belong to any force. She can be regarded as a humor. But if it is to let the Emperor Le Huang take the shot, then it is tantamount to owing Ling Xiaofeng a favor, and it is still a huge favor. "Join Ling Xiaofeng, based on your cultivation, and serve as the elders of Ling Xiaofeng, why stay in Yunshui City for the sake of being a chief disciple outside the door." The abacus in Le Huang''s heart was a good one. After this incident, it is clear that after this incident, he will no longer collude with Xian, so naturally he can be a part of the city of Ling Xiao, and he is still a senior elder. After listening to the words of Lehuang, Yunyan fell into silence. Lehuang''s request did not exceed her expectations. Le Xiao''s personal help was in exchange for joining Lingxiao City. This was not a loss. After all, anyway, it also exists at the supreme level. It is really not too much to just need to join the Sky City. "Okay, I promise you." Although Yun Yan is a woman, she is very decisive. Maybe she takes her sister too seriously in her mind. If Feng Hao really does not have the ability to solve the fairy in her sister''s body, then in the end, she must be happy. Xiao personally shot to help. She has not been a core figure in Lingxiao City because she did not want to participate in these forces, but now the two giant forces have declared war with Xian, so she can be said to have hatred with Xian. However, relying on her identity as Ling Xiaofeng''s chief outsider, I''m afraid it won''t be of much help. Only by being truly a core figure in Ling Xiaocheng will she be able to provide herself with sufficient security. It is also to keep her sister from being kidnapped again. Chapter 2744： Yunlan Chapter 2744 Yun Lan After some discussion, Yun Yan also let De Fenghao and others follow her directly to the city''s mansion, and wanted to resolve the fairy in her sister as soon as possible. Feng Hao also agreed to such a request, but he didn''t hold much hope. Although he didn''t know, Yunyan''s sister, that mysterious woman, was so sure that he had a way. However, the most important thing is that I am afraid that this immortal can only be unlocked by the existence of the supreme level. Even if Fenghao has confidence in his ability, he will not be arrogant enough to think that he can do it. Things. Later, Feng Hao Lehuang and his team also followed Yunyan to the main city hall. On this way, the guards could be seen walking around constantly. Obviously it was because of the deputy commander. Yunshui City has become so nervous. "It''s a pity that the deputy leader is gone. If not, he can also be left to see if he can dig out the big man behind him." Yun Yan sighed a little on the road, feeling a little sorry in his heart. "It''s useless. He is the symbiosis supremacy of the immortal organization. To be honest, even if you know, there is no way." Le Huang shook his head, symbiosis supreme, what a big name, it was a deterrent together with it A superpower of a generation. "Well, you know." Yunyan was also quite surprised at the moment. When her sister went to eavesdropping, she didn''t hear the name of Symbiotic Supreme, but she knew that behind the deputy commander, she was a member of the Xian organization. Big shot. "Have you forgotten, the two people who were assassinated by your sister at that time were the Supreme Apprentice of Symbiosis." Feng Hao smiled slightly, explaining the moment. "That''s the case, but if it wasn''t you who blocked it, I''m afraid those two people have already died in Yunshui City." Yun Yan also shrugged her shoulders. She also knew that it was Feng Hao and others who made her her first. Sister missed. "Haha, this can''t blame us. If the two people die, it will be a big trouble for us." Feng Hao laughed, and he did not know that the mysterious woman was an enemy or a friend. Yunyan nodded without a trace. At this time, they had already returned to the city''s main house, without any courtesy. Yunyan took them directly to the most sternly guarded place of the city''s main house. "Although the deputy leader has already left, I am still worried that such things will happen again, so the power here can be said to be the most severe of the city''s main government." Yun Yan looked at Feng Hao and other people''s surprised look and explained. Road. "We understand." Feng Hao nodded, and immediately wondered: "Doesn''t your sister repair at all?" It stands to reason that Yun Yan is so extraordinary, then naturally her sister wouldn''t be inferior. "My sister has a physical problem that she has nt been able to cultivate since she was a child. Even my master ca nt figure out what s going on, so she s no different from a normal person, and her body is not even repaired at all. If not, , Will not be so easily hijacked and left. "Yun Yan grinned bitterly. "Excuse me, your master is." At the moment, Le Huang also showed an interesting look beside him. Now he was suddenly interested in Yun Yan''s teacher. Could it be Yun Yan, and The apprentice of the mysterious woman, I am afraid that her master''s origin will not be weak. If we can draw this kind of existence into Ling Xiaofeng, then Du Yu Lingxiao City will be a big help. "Just don''t try to call my Master''s attention." Could Yunyan not be able to guess the feeling of Lehuang at the moment, and chuckled: "My Master has been hidden in the forest for many years, and he also ordered us not to expose his name at will." The Emperor smiled awkwardly, and then he smiled, "It''s all right, I''ll ask." For the small abacus in Di Huang s dim sum, would the people present be unclear, but they all laughed at it, and originally, Li Huang just had this idea. Is it that he can invite the existence of such a level? . Later, when entering the room, Feng Hao also saw the mysterious woman, but at this time the woman also had her masked black shawl still on, and she still had the appearance of a sinking fish and wild geese. Not inferior to Yunyan. "came back." When she saw Yun Yan coming back, she nodded, but she was just curious that she was bringing Feng Hao and others over. "Introduce you, this is my sister, Yun Lan." Yun Yan also introduced to Feng Hao and others: "You have also dealt with it in advance, I need not say the rest." Yunlan, Feng Hao was silently chanting the name in his heart, and now felt that Yunlan was quite commensurate with the name. People like it, like an orchid, gave a noble and glorious feeling. "Hello, I''m Fenghao." At the moment, Feng Hao grinned and put out his palm quite awkwardly, but he did not forget that on the occasion of the deputy commander, the two were inside the rockery, but his hand touched some places that should not be touched. . Magnolia naturally will not forget that Feng Hao, the pervert, just gave him a glance and did not speak. Regarding such a look of two people, Le Huang and others felt quite strange, but they did not continue to question at the moment, and soon they got into the subject. "I''m asking you to come this time, I''m afraid I know what happened." Yun Lan said quietly, glanced at Fenghao, and pointed at the woman lying in a coma. Constantly devouring vitality inside her. " "To wake her up, you have to unlock the fairy in her body." "How do you know that I have this ability." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and now he also expressed his doubts. "You have the fluctuation of the spirit beads. For the fairy god, the spirit beads are one of the few that can restrain the existence of such things." Yun Lan said lightly, breaking the secret in Feng Hao''s body. However, compared to the Penglai continent during this period, it is no secret that Feng Hao possesses a spirit bead, but no one can capture it. "Lingzhu." Feng Hao frowned slightly, and she was puzzled immediately, Lingzhu could still restrain the fairy, but she never knew this. If so, it should be enough Unravel the fairy tale. Chapter 2745： Fairy Chapter 2745 Immortal "Yes, the spirit beads in your body can suppress Xianzhu, and even clear it away directly." Magnolia''s tone was firm, as if she knew something. "I don''t even know this myself, how do you judge." Feng Hao and Le Huang and others looked at each other, even more confused, could this Yunlan know something about Lingzhu. "I don''t know the specifics, but my Master said that there is nothing more than a spirit bead that can restrain the fairy tales in the world." Yun Lan shrugged his shoulders. The immortal art is said to be a mystery that controls the human heart, which the immortal Supreme realized from the spiritual beads. " "Except for the existence of the supreme level, forcibly unlocking the fairy tale, only the spiritual beads can restrain." Listening to Yunlan''s words, immediately after that, he frowned. If this is the case, then he really has a lot of confidence. The problem is that he has no idea how to do it. "But I don''t know how to unravel that fairy tale." Feng Hao scratched his head and said quite awkwardly. Yun Lan and Yun Yan looked at each other. Feng Hao''s answer was a bit beyond their expectations, but now Yun Lan took a deep breath and said, "Well, let''s take a look first." Having said that, Feng Hao nodded, and then he took a few steps forward, came to the bed, and saw the woman who was in a coma at this time, and had to say that Yun Yun''s sister The looks are not inferior to her sister. It''s just that for some reason, her face looked quite pale, and she was weak and pitiful, and she seemed to know that the woman didn''t do anything. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and immediately held her palms, holding her palms, then closed her eyes slowly. Feng Hao used her own sense to sense the fairy in her body. As for Xianhao, Feng Hao didn''t know anything about it before. It is not clear what the so-called Xianhao is. In Feng Hao''s induction, she directly looked inside the woman''s body, and she could not help frowning. The meridians in the other person''s body were completely in a blocked state. At this time, the meridians are completely inaccessible, and it is impossible to practice. After a while, Feng Hao finally realized what the so-called fairy owl was. In the woman''s Dantian, there is a faint light that emerges. This light gives a very strange feeling, and Feng Hao perceives the fluctuations of this light group, which are constantly changing. It seems to want to break through this Dantian, but the meridians in this woman''s body are clogged everywhere, and this group of lights has no way to leave Dantian. Now Xianhao has found it, but how to solve it, Feng Hao still has no idea. After a while, Feng Hao also slowly opened his eyes, while Yun Yan asked, "What''s wrong?" "I remember that you said that you were also a fairy." Feng Hao didn''t answer in a hurry, but asked Yun Yan instead. "Well, that''s right, the fairy in my body is under the control of Chun Xuan." Yun Yan was quite surprised, but also answered. "How does the fairy in your body look like?" Feng Hao asked in a deep voice: "Or what kind of existence does it have?" As for Feng Hao''s question, obviously Yunyan didn''t understand a little bit, but at the moment, he could only answer with patience: "At first it was in my Dantian place, there was a ray of light, but after a few days, this light group is Countless faint rays of light will differentiate and swim into the meridians of my body. " "And as long as I don''t obey Chun Xuan''s wishes, these rays of light attached to my meridians will have an effect and make my body produce inexplicable pain." Yun Yan explained that once she tried to unravel the fairy tale herself, but found that she simply did not have this ability, and she could only make herself a lot of pain. "So it is." Feng Hao nodded, and now she knew a little bit, it seemed that Xianxian could not effectively spread in her body. Otherwise, she would definitely be more than comatose. "You know something." Yun Yan saw a look like Feng Hao, and a kind of hope appeared in her heart. "Your sister''s internal meridians are all blocked, which is why she can''t cultivate, but it''s also why she can survive." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and now he is thinking his own way Speak it out. The crowd was also silent for a while. The situation described by Feng Hao is likely to be true. At this time, Xianxian was unable to spread because of the blocked veins. If it spread, she would absolutely It was death, not coma. "Is there any way?" Yun Yan asked tentatively. "Yes, yes, but I don''t know if I can succeed." Feng Hao also took a deep breath, and now in his drama, a thought has gradually emerged, whether it can be successful or not, this depends on God''s will. "any solution." Yunyan and Yunlan looked at each other and asked. "Unblock her meridians, and then force that fairy to come out." Feng Hao said in a deep voice. "Unblocking the meridians." Yun Yan shook his head at the moment, saying: "At that time, my Master also had such thoughts, but this would not work at all. My sister''s meridian blockage was too serious to be unblocked." "And forcibly unblocking it could even endanger my sister''s life." That s why I said I do nt know how much I have confidence in. Feng Hao smiled helplessly, and said, I intend to use the power of Lingzhu to help her to impact those clogged meridians, and then dredge the meridians as much as possible, Immortal forced it out. " This method is quite easy to say, but it is actually quite difficult, because this method is indeed very difficult. Let s not say whether it is possible to completely eradicate the existence of immortals, that is, the blockage of such severe meridians, Feng Hao There is no general certainty. Yunyan fell into silence for a while, but that was good. "Listen to him, let her try it." At this point, Yun Lan did say suddenly: "According to what he said, the meridians are blocked. Even if the Supreme comes forward, there is no way to put the fairy in her body. It can only be extracted if the strength of his spirit beads is effective. " What Yun Lan said was indeed the truth, because the clearing of the meridians and the supreme power of the Supreme Master were beyond her ability. Chapter 2746： The source of all law Chapter 2746: The Source of Ten Thousand Laws Hearing her own sister said so, Yun Yan also cast aside some doubts. Indeed, at this time, there is no other way. Instead of waiting like this, let Feng Hao try. Because now she noticed that her younger sister''s vitality was dying out, and even though Xianzhu was at her Dantian, she could still slowly devour her vitality. Delaying further will be life-threatening. "Okay, if you all agree, I''ll try it." Feng Hao also took a deep breath, and he was also very interested in this fairy, and the reason why the fairy organization can stand for so many years, This immortal has contributed a lot. With the existence of Xianxian, it is possible that once many strong people join the Xianxian organization, they will almost stay dead inside Xianxian. There is no possibility of leaving. Moreover, this fairy is very unique. The fairy planted by the gods who are powerful in nature must be the existence of the supreme level in order to be unlocked. However, once the supernatural beings are planted by the supreme class, Supreme, there is no way. If this time, you can use this opportunity to study the mystery of this fairy, maybe it is another means to counteract the fairy. After all, once the secret of Xianzhu is unlocked, the deterrence of Xian is naturally not so terrible. "When is it going?" Yun Yan also asked Shen Sheng, she naturally hoped that the sooner the better, but also had to see Feng Hao''s will. "Now." Feng Hao thought for a moment, then said, and now he is also talking to Yun Yandao: "Do not let others disturb me." The incident this time is unknown, and Feng Hao is not sure whether he is sure. However, once something goes wrong in the process, Yun Yan''s younger sister cannot survive. "Well, rest assured, during this time, I personally defended the law outside, not to mention being a human, even a fly can''t fly in." Yun Yan smiled lightly, indeed, you must know that the city''s main government is not only her Alone, there is Le Huang and Nangong Wuji, and even his sister. Looking at Yunshui City, who else can fiddle under the eyes of their four **** masters, it is simply unknown. Feng Hao nodded, and then the four of them left the room, leaving Feng Hao alone, while outside, all the guards were transferred by Yun Yan. This area suddenly changed. It must be silent. In addition to the four majestic breaths lingering around, the four of them are standing in different positions, but they are always on guard. In the room, Feng Hao''s complexion gradually became heavy, and he whispered in his mind the appearance of a small dream. After all, this time, although he knew that Lingzhu could restrain the fairy, but how to restrain it, He still doesn''t know enough. At the moment, she can only call out Xiao Meng and try to learn something in her mouth. Xiaomeng appeared immediately. After listening to Feng Hao''s explanation, she was also lost in thought. Feng Hao didn''t refuse to see Xiaomeng the first time, and her heart was secret. This is probably what Xiaomeng knew. Feng Hao hasn''t been clear about Xiaomeng''s existence, but Xiaomeng didn''t keep asking if he didn''t say it. "It is true that Lingzhu can restrain this so-called fairy." After a moment of contemplation, Xiaomeng also slowly said: "The mystery of Lingzhu can be traced back to a long time, and it can even be called the source of all law No wonder. " "The source of all kinds of law." Feng Hao said to himself in amazement. Is there really such a terrible origin of the Lingzhu? What Xiao Meng said was that on some books, there was no clue, so Feng Hao was listening to Xiao Meng''s narration quietly now, maybe he could learn some of the mysteries of Lingzhu. "Yes, it is no exaggeration to say that the mystery contained in the spirit beads is not something you can understand today, and even its representative meaning is unusual. This may wait until you have collected enough spirit beads. Maybe it is possible to know. "Xiao Meng gave a glance at Feng Hao, seeming to see through Feng Hao''s careful thinking, and the current speech was ambiguous, making Feng Hao''s inner guess unclear. "You might as well tell me directly what the Lingzhu is for, what''s the effect?" Feng Hao said with a big grin. "It doesn''t make sense to tell you, except after you have collected all the spirit beads." Xiao Meng also smiled slightly, and did not say what she knew inside. "Then you have to tell me that there are a few of these beads." Feng Hao also scratched his head and asked casually. "I don''t know this question, but you can collect as many as you have. You are the only one in so many years." Xiao Meng smiled and said, life and death are unwilling to relax, which makes De Fenghao very depressed. "It would have to be the year of the monkey to collect all the spirit beads in the hand." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and saw Xiaomeng refused to let go, then he dispelled this thought. "Isn''t there a map about Lingzhu in your hand? Through it, you can know some news about Lingzhu." Xiaomeng also reminded Dao Fenghao with a chuckle, these things were not what she did not want to say, but her It is also uncertain. If Feng Hao is not that person, then telling him is meaningless. The origin of the small dream seems to be extremely unsimplified, and it is not simply a fetal birth. "Which map is that corner?" Feng Hao was suddenly surprised in his heart at this moment, Xiaomeng didn''t say, he really forgot, there was a mysterious map in his hand, which had something to do with Lingzhu. Feng Hao thought for a moment. He decided that after this matter was resolved, if time was enough, he would have to find some clues about other spirit beads. Now he already knows that , All have different meanings, and for him, the more spirit beads, the more important it is for him! Even he himself is unclear as to why he is different from others. He can gather four spirit beads in his body. Looking at the past, no one can do it. "Then you tell me how to restrain the fairy with the beads. If I can, I want to completely clear the fairy from her body." Feng Hao also entered the whole at this point, pointing to the coma in bed. Humane. Chapter 2747： Magical physique Chapter 2747 Mysterious Constitution "Are you sure you want to help her." At this time, Xiaomeng suddenly lifted up, looking at Fenghao with a very serious look. "Well, is there any problem?" Feng Hao was also puzzled all at once. Seeing Xiao Meng''s appearance, it seemed that Lingzhu was used to restrain the fairy. There were still some mysteries in the process. "She is different from everyone else. Her constitution, if you rashly use the power of Lingzhu, I am afraid it will directly kill her." Xiao Meng shrugged her shoulders. "Well, I know that her constitution is very unique, and the meridians are blocked as much as possible. I am trying to think if I use the power of the spirit beads to slowly open her meridians gradually from the outside, will it be intentional? Unexpected effect. " Feng Hao slowly expressed his thoughts. This was from the outside of the meridians, breaking through the blocked meridians little by little, and then to Dantian. In this way, she could also prevent that fairy power Of the body. "No, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean her constitution is different from others, because she is a chaos god." Xiaomeng was not salty and authentic, she saw that the unconscious woman''s constitution was not Blocking meridians is so simple. "Chaos **** body, what is this thing and how has it never been heard?" Feng Hao scratched the back of his head. Although he didn''t know what Xiao Meng said, it sounded like a different name. It''s unusual. "Have you noticed the clogging of her meridians?" Xiaomeng also pointed at her. Feng Hao nodded. He just found out by looking inside. In her body, all the meridians were blocked by a layer of gray matter. At first Feng Hao thought it was just some impurities. Now it seems that there is a doorway. "That''s not an impurity. It''s just some energy condensed by the power of chaos in her body." Xiaomeng slowly explained: "The chaos **** body, as the name suggests, is a **** body that can control the power of chaos. The owners of physical constitution seem to have seen three respects in the past. " "You mean, these chaotic gods have achieved supreme end in the end." Feng Hao was shocked, and his heart was very surprised. "Extreme, haha," Xiaomeng shook his head, and said, "In that era, supreme was nothing more than a running dog. What''s strange." Feng Hao heard that he could not help but smash his mouth. Do nt think about it, Xiaomeng must be talking about something different from the present era. When he wanted to continue to pursue this, Xiaomeng also changed the topic in time. Make Feng Hao depressed. "Her physical constitution is because the power of chaos in her body has not melted, it will cause such a blockage. If it is melted, let alone a fairy, even if you condemn it Force may not hurt her in any way. "Xiaomeng shook her head. Feng Hao was shocked in his heart at this moment. He couldn''t even do any harm to his condemnation power. This chaotic body was so horrible. "Then there is no way to dispel those forces of chaos now." Feng Hao also noticed the key to the problem. According to this, it seems that the reason why the girl''s meridians are blocked is not because of qualifications, but It''s a physical problem. Now, it is known that the other party is a chaos god, and from the mouth of Xiaomeng, this kind of constitution seems to be very powerful, specifically Niubi, Xiaomeng also refuses to disclose a half sentence. "The power of Lingzhu." Xiaomeng said lightly: "It is also the power of four Lingzhu. I am not sure if I can succeed." "What will happen if it is unsuccessful." Feng Hao was suddenly shocked. When he saw Xiaomeng saying this, he seemed to feel that the process was a little dangerous from time to time. "Successfully, she is the first awakened chaos in this era, and her achievements will be limitless in the future." Xiao Meng paused, "If he fails, the soul will be instantly annihilated." "It won''t be that simple." Feng Hao asked questioningly. If that was the case, then Xiao Meng wouldn''t show such a look. "And you, too, will be involved. I can''t guess what happened." Xiaomeng pretended to be relaxed. Feng Hao was speechless for a while at this time, what the **** was this, even he had to bear it. "The chaos **** body is the most anti-physical constitution between heaven and earth. If you open it rashly, you will definitely have to bear some consequences. I remember that someone once wanted to forcibly awaken the chaos **** body, but failed, both souls. Oblivion. "Xiaomeng smiled and said," How is it? Would you like to try it. " Feng Hao suddenly dripped cold sweat. He felt that this really needed to be carefully considered. If it was really said like Xiaomeng, then he would definitely not be able to rashly resolve this chaotic **** body. "Haha, I lied to you, but it''s not so serious." Xiao Meng laughed at seeing Feng Hao showing such a serious expression at the moment, and said: "Although it is not easy to unravel this chaotic body, it has not arrived yet. That kind of point. " Feng Hao was silent for a while, and this little dream also learned to tease him, and now Feng Hao coughed twice: "Hurry up and talk about the business." "It''s nothing, it just requires you to consume the power of the four spirit beads in the body, and the process takes a very long time, I don''t know if you can insist on getting it. If it is abandoned halfway, she will die directly. . " Xiao Meng shrugged. "Is that just the case?" Feng Hao was puzzled, he couldn''t believe it. "Relax, I won''t hurt you again." Xiaomeng chuckled again and again, and said, "It''s not that I didn''t blame. If you''re not sure, don''t try it. This helps her to unlock the time required for this chaotic body There are so many. " "In the process, there must not be any difference. If she makes a mistake and she dies, you will also suffer backlash." Speaking of this moment, Xiaomeng also showed a very serious look, without any intention of joking. Feng Hao was lost in thought. He nodded at the moment. He understood the meaning of Xiaomeng''s words. At the moment, he took a deep breath. Now, after Xiaomeng said this, it seemed to be very interested. Chaos **** body. Beyond the age of supremacy, the chaos **** body has only appeared three deities, and it is conceivable how powerful it can be. Chapter 2748： Chaos Chapter 2748 Chaos God Body "Is it the use of the power of Lingzhu to gradually dissolve the crystals formed by the solidification of chaotic forces?" Feng Hao asked with a frown at the moment. "Yes, this process, you need to spend a lot of time and mind, and there can be no mistakes." Xiao Meng nodded seriously. "Well, I know." Feng Hao also took a deep breath, and then he glanced around, again placing his palm in the woman''s palm again, and the four spirit beads in his body suddenly turned. This time, Feng Hao once again saw the solidified things in the meridians of the other person''s body. It looked gray before. He thought it was just an impurity in the other person''s body, but now he was aware of it by the reminder of a small dream. This is not just as simple as impurities. The existence condensed by the power of chaos has caused the entire body''s meridians to be blocked. The ordinary power cannot be broken at all, even if the Supreme comes, only the power of the spirit beads. It is the power to gradually resolve these chaos. The power of the four spirit beads condensed into a faint blue energy, and even if it slowly appeared in Feng Hao''s palm, a moment later, it was extended along Feng Hao''s palm and entered into the opponent''s body. . Different from the last time, this time when the power of Lingzhu touched the opponent s body, Feng Hao also trembled suddenly. There was a strange feeling in the body. This feeling was not clear, but It is very mysterious. After entering the opponent''s body, the four spirit beads at his Dantian also became active for a moment, and the pervasive fluctuations were also more intense, which made Feng Hao''s heart inexplicable. Moreover, he soon found out that the power of his spirit beads had touched the material condensed by the forces of gray chaos in the other''s meridians, showing a sign of gradual engulfment. This is what happened now. What Feng Hao passed out was a light blue energy. This was the power of the spirit beads. However, after a while, there was a gray energy that was fed back in the other person''s body. This gray energy, after being fed back to Feng Hao''s body, also suddenly trembled, and immediately Dan Dan began to absorb these chaotic forces. Feng Hao was also surprised by this change, and he found that after absorbing the power of chaos, Dan Tian also resonated. He could perceive that his cultivation was at a slow pace. Growing. The power to resolve these chaos seems to be helpful to his own cultivation. Feng Hao was very excited. Since being promoted to Lord God, his realm has just stopped and does not move forward. It seems that there is something that restrains him in cultivation. However, after this situation appeared, the situation became different. Already. The little dream next to her also opened her eyes suddenly, revealing a look of astonishment. She didn''t anticipate this scene at first, but what happened now was that she couldn''t even understand. "There is no connection between Mo Fei Ling Zhu and the power of chaos." Xiao Meng also said to herself, except that Feng Hao didn''t see her like this, otherwise she would be shocked. However, at this time Feng Hao''s resolving power is underway, while outside, Yun Yan and others are defending the law for Feng Hao. "Sister, do you really think he can." Yun Yan asked softly, and she was deeply worried. For her only sister, what she was most afraid of was what happened to her, from childhood to age, she cared for her. This time, if it wasn''t for her intentions, such a thing would not have happened at all, so now she has always been guilty. "Life or death, this time no one can help, to see your sister''s good fortune." Yun Lan also sighed, and said, "Soul beads are the mystery of people who have immortality, although this No one has confirmed this, but Feng Hao''s performance is not as ordinary as ordinary people. If he cannot solve the fairy in your sister''s body, no one else can do it. " When Yun Lan heard the words, she also said nothing in silence. The only thing she could do now was to wait for the results silently, praying in her heart that nothing should happen. At this time, in another place, the Xuanhuang who had left before was kneeling on the ground with one leg, his face was extremely pale, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with a little blood. In front of him, there was an old man sitting with his eyes closed, and in front of the old man, lying down was Xuan Xuan, at this time Chun Xuan''s life was hanging on a line. Xuanhuang''s face was calm. The old man in front of him was Chunxuan''s father. Since he left Yunshui City, he has brought Chunxuan to him quickly. However, when his father saw Chunxuan like this, The state is also furious and directly releases resentment on Xuanhuang. After a while, the old man slowly opened his eyes. He placed his palm on the wound of Chunxuan''s chest, and a soft faint light slowly appeared, even if it radiated from his palm, infused like spring. Mysterious body. Seeing this scene, Xuanhuang was shocked, but the old man was using his own power to save Chunxuan. The power of the origin, this is a kind of power in the supreme body, each supreme body has the power of the origin, more or less, but it is worth explaining that the power of the origin can only be achieved through continuous cultivation. It is the result of cohesion and cannot be increased by other means. Therefore, the power of the source is very important for the existence of the supreme level. Nowadays, even the power of the source is hesitant to use, it seems that Chun Xuan''s injury is indeed very serious. This situation lasted for half an hour, and the old man stopped his movement slowly, as if he could not help but take a breath, exposing a look of relief. "Well, I''m lucky to be back in time this time. If not, I have no other means to save Xuaner." The old man said slowly, his voice was extremely indifferent, and he glanced at the Xuanhuangdao who was kneeling on the ground with one leg: "You get up, tell me who the injury is." "The owner of Yunshui City, and Feng Hao and others." Xuanhuang naturally did not dare to hide anything. The elder in front of him was much higher than himself. Although he was also an elder of the parliament, the other was Supreme, all it takes is an idea to crush your existence. Chapter 2749： A long process Chapter 2749: The Long Process "Feng Hao, that Feng Hao again." When the old man heard the name Le Fenghao, the frosty color that appeared on his face was also more intense. "That''s right, and he is already a god, and even I can''t say that he has 100% certainty to capture him." Xuanhuang answered truthfully. Before, he might have this certainty, but now he has After some fighting, he already knew that Feng Hao''s progress was really terrible. It s been a long time since I met for the first time, but Feng Hao made a leap from the existence of a great emperor, and has not yet become an ordinary deity. There is nothing he can do about him. "Huh, he''ll have to die sooner or later." The old man hummed coldly, and then waved his hand: "You step back and keep paying attention to the wind and the wind." Xuanhuang nodded and left the place immediately. "Piercing the soul killing sword, such a poisonous hidden weapon, except for those old guys, who else will have it." After Xuan Huang''s departure, the old man''s look also became more dignified. When he was treating Chun Xuan just now, he naturally knew what his son was hurt by, and he was in deep thought now. Feng Hao naturally didn''t know that Chunxuan''s father had already hated him at this time. He is now in the long process of refining and has no distraction. He is now aware that the substances of the chaotic power in the opponent''s body can indeed be tempered by the spirit beads, and then return to his own body, which will increase his cultivation. For such things, Feng Hao didn''t know if it was good or bad. However, the current situation is that the opponent can let his cultivation grow, and he can continue to resolve the power of chaos in the opponent''s body, which is the best of both worlds, and he is unwilling to stop. One hour and two hours passed quickly. After half a day, Feng Hao felt that Xiao Meng had spoken too much, and the process was really difficult. It all took a long time, but the meridians that he resolved and opened were only a small part. There is enough left, Feng Hao can feel it. In the next day, or even for several days, he cannot do other things, and he must not have the slightest distraction. At this point, outside, half a day had passed, and Yun Yan became more and more anxious, but there was no way she could just sit and wait. "Relax, Feng Hao isn''t sure. He generally won''t do it. If he agrees, it means he has confidence." The Music Emperor smiled faintly at this time. He shook his shoulders when he saw Yun Yan so worried. "I hope so." Yun Yan also sighed. She knew that her worry was unnecessary, but her sister was inside. "Well, how do I feel that Feng Hao''s breath is gradually improving." Nangong Wuji also said suddenly at this time. He noticed the change of Feng Hao''s breath, and he was shocked at the moment, which was a little incredible. "Are you teasing me?" Le Huang was embarrassed for a while. At this time, Feng Hao''s breath was changing. Could he be practicing in it? "Feng Hao, that Feng Hao again." When the old man heard the name Le Fenghao, the frosty color that appeared on his face was also more intense. "That''s right, and he is already a god, and even I can''t say that he has 100% certainty to capture him." Xuanhuang answered truthfully. Before, he might have this certainty, but now he has passed After some fighting, he already knew that Feng Hao''s progress was really terrible. It s been a long time since I met for the first time, but Feng Hao made a leap from the existence of a great emperor, and has not yet become an ordinary god, even half of those who have stepped into the supreme state. There is nothing he can do about him. "Huh, he''ll have to die sooner or later." The old man hummed coldly, and then waved his hand: "You step back and keep paying attention to the wind and the wind." Xuanhuang nodded and left the place immediately. "Piercing the soul killing sword, such a poisonous hidden weapon, except for those old guys, who else will have it." After Xuan Huang''s departure, the old man''s look also became more dignified. When he was treating Chun Xuan just now, he naturally knew what his son was hurt by, and he was in deep thought now. Feng Hao naturally didn''t know that Chunxuan''s father had already hated him at this time. He is now in the long process of refining and has no distraction. He is now aware that the substances of the chaotic power in the opponent''s body can indeed be tempered by the spirit beads, and then return to his own body, which will increase his cultivation. For such things, Feng Hao didn''t know if it was good or bad. However, the current situation is that the opponent can let his cultivation grow, and he can continue to resolve the power of chaos in the opponent''s body, which is the best of both worlds, and he is unwilling to stop. One hour and two hours passed quickly. After half a day, Feng Hao felt that Xiao Meng had spoken too much, and the process was really difficult. It all took a long time, but the meridians that he resolved and opened were only a small part. There is enough left, Feng Hao can feel it. In the next day, or even for several days, he cannot do other things, and he must not have the slightest distraction. At this point, outside, half a day had passed, and Yun Yan became more and more anxious, but there was no way she could just sit and wait. "Relax, Feng Hao isn''t sure. He generally won''t do it. If he agrees, it means he has confidence." The Music Emperor smiled faintly at this time. He shook his shoulders when he saw Yun Yan so worried. "I hope so." Yun Yan also sighed. She knew that her worry was unnecessary, but her sister was inside. "Well, how do I feel that Feng Hao''s breath is gradually improving." Nangong Wuji also said suddenly at this time. He noticed the change of Feng Hao''s breath, and he was shocked at the moment, which was a little incredible. "Are you teasing me?" Le Huang was embarrassed for a while. At this time, Feng Hao''s breath was changing. Could he be practicing in it? Chapter 2750： Stunning physique Chapter 2750: Stunning Constitution The door was gently opened, and Feng Hao walked out with a look of tiredness. After three days and nights without rest, he kept the four spirit beads in his body constantly operating, to such an extent Consumption is already very hard for him. Fortunately, in three days, he finally resolved all the impurities condensed by the power of chaos in the opponent''s body, and at this time, obviously he also benefited a lot. His cultivation has been promoted to Median God Lord. This speed can definitely be said to be no ancients and no comers. This is how long it takes to break through, but it is so fast that it has reached the middle god. This speed, Le Huang also sighed. Moreover, at the moment when the impurities of the chaotic power in the body were resolved, the fairy entangled in the opponent''s body also suddenly broke out. It seemed that it was finally possible to leave the Dantian, but was driven by the power of chaos. The instant is swallowed up. The immortal who changed the color of many strong men, was in the face of the power of chaos, without the slightest resistance, and was directly swallowed. This is obviously beyond Feng Hao''s estimate, but this is also a solution after all He fell into the opponent''s body, and he was considered to have completed the task. "How''s it going." Yun Yan was the first to ask, her face was full of anxiety, apparently she was very concerned about the result. Feng Hao heard the words, and then he grinned suddenly and said, "There are two good news to tell you." Two. At the moment, Le Huang also stunned a bit. When he saw Feng Hao''s relaxed look, he already understood it. I am afraid that the fairy in the body has already been dissolved, but obviously there is good news. What is it. Yunyan and Yunlan looked at each other. At the moment, they also showed a strange look. Looking at Fenghao, they didn''t understand what he was talking about. "Feng Hao, don''t sell off the cake, if you have something to say, hurry up." At this time, Nangong beside him could not bear it anymore, and asked directly and carelessly. Seeing this scene at this time, Feng Hao also showed a relaxed look, saying: "The first good news is that the fairy in your sister''s body has already been untied, and there are no sequelae." Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Yunyan was finally relieved at the moment. Her most hope was to hear the news that her younger sister had nothing to do and was able to successfully resolve the fairy in her body. This is the most important point, the others are nothing to him. "Then the second one." At this time, Yun Lan also looked at Feng Hao with confusion, and untied the fairy in her body. This was already the best news. Could there be any other news? "The second is your sister''s constitution." Feng Hao said with a smile, and at the same time he was amazed at the same time. This chaotic body is indeed the most amazing constitution, even he felt an envy. "Physique problem." Yun Yan widened his eyes, and immediately revealed a look of surprise: "You want to tell me that the blocked meridians in my sister''s body have been resolved." Yun Yan was able to guess this, and it was naturally not difficult, because her sister''s biggest problem was her physique and clogging of the meridians. This, together with her master, had nothing to do with it. "Yes, and I also want to tell you that your sister''s meridians are blocked, not because they cannot be cultivated, but because her constitution is special. The impurities in her body are formed by the accumulation of energy. It is as perfect as ever, and even her physique has been discovered. "No way, my sister still has no special constitution." Yun Yan was shocked at the moment, which was a bit beyond her expectations. You should know that for the physical problems of her sister, along with her Supreme Master, She was helpless, but at this time Fenghao told her that her sister''s constitution was very special. "Well, the meridian was blocked before, but after this time, her meridian is no problem, and naturally she can practice in the future." Feng Hao smiled lightly. "For a long time, you haven''t told me what kind of physique she is so amazing, and you are so praised." Le Huang said with a smile at the side. "Chaos **** body." Feng Hao simply said four words, but Yunyan and Yun Lan looked at each other in doubt, but they had never heard of such a **** body. "Have you heard of it?" Nangong Wuji was also confused at the moment. He immediately looked at the music emperor next to him, but found that the music emperor showed a startled look. "What are you talking about, Chaos Deity," At the moment, even if Lehuangxuan returns to God, he once again asks Fenghao. "Yes, you know this kind of deity." Feng Hao was also quite surprised, because Xiaomeng said that this kind of deity has not appeared for a long time, and it can be said that it is almost extinct. "The founder of Ling Xiaofeng is the Chaos Deity." Le Huang''s face revealed a solemn look, and slowly said, "If it is really a chaos god, then it is really incredible." At this time, Yunlan and Yunyan next to each other, but you and I look at each other, both are confused, but they have never heard of this kind of **** body, and it is not clear at the moment, what kind of power is this **** body Place. "What is a chaos god." Yun Lan also asked, as if looking at the appearance of the music emperor, this chaos **** is probably not very simple. "I''m not sure, but Ling Xiaofeng''s handwriting clearly records that the founder of Ling Xiaofeng was the Chaos Deity. It is said that this constitution is a rare occurrence in ancient times, and each Chaos Deity is extremely terrible." The music emperor slightly revealed his contemplative look. If Yun Yan''s sister is a chaos god, then obviously this is too important for Ling Xiaofeng. At the time, the founder of Ling Xiaofeng was a deterrent to the world and created the giant powers of Ling Xiaofeng that have been handed down for many years. Among them, it has a lot to do with his chaos. No one knows how terrible this kind of **** is. But according to the records he left, any chaos body must be a near invincible being. "The chaos **** body is not the most important thing. For me, the immortals in the body have been removed, which is already the best news." At this time, Yun Yan also smiled lightly, although the news was very interesting. Happy, but most worthy of her joy is that her sister is fine. Chapter 2751： Is this God? Chapter 2751 This is God Lord. "No, no, you didn''t understand the meaning of the chaos **** body at all." At this time, Le Huang also took a deep breath: "If your sister is a chaos god, then you must keep it secret, This kind of thing must not be for Xian to know, otherwise the trouble will be endless. " "It''s so serious." Yunyan and Yunlan also looked at each other, and now they saw the shock in their eyes, but they didn''t expect that this chaotic **** body would have such a big origin. "Don''t underestimate this chaotic **** body. You must know that the founder of Ling Xiaofeng is this kind of physique, and it is a rare occurrence in ancient times." Le Huang was serious and authentic, and at the same time his heart was already hitting his own. Little abacus. If Yun Yan''s sister is indeed a chaos god, then this is best to be a member of Ling Xiaofeng. After all, Ling Xiaofeng''s founder is a chaos god. No one is more suitable for growing this chaos god. According to the music king, once the Chaos **** body grows up, it will be a very terrible existence. Yun Lan and Yun Yan looked at each other and seemed to have guessed the seriousness of the incident, and now they came to the realization, but they are still thinking about how to do it if it is really serious. "Don''t worry too much. Your younger sister is a chaos god. The achievement is definitely not what you can imagine." Feng Hao was also faint at this time. After the reminder of Xiaomeng, he also knew that this chaos **** had What a terrible growth. You know, in the era of Xiaomeng, even the Supreme was an era of running dogs. However, in that era, the Chaos gods had such a prestige. This is obviously very clear. This chaos Divine achievement is extraordinary. "What''s the answer?" Yun Yan was still unknown at the moment, so he looked at Feng Hao. "Your sister''s cultivation today is already a holy order, and it has been growing." Feng Hao slowly said, his face also revealed a bitter smile, just agglomerated in the land that had completely unlocked the chaos After the impurities, the power of chaos in the girl suddenly turned into action. Moreover, her breath actually grew at an incredible rate. At first Feng Hao also felt that there was something wrong with it, but soon Xiaomeng explained that this was normal. The chaos **** body is not ordinary to ordinary people, especially the impurities in her body represent the power of chaos. Once such a mighty chaotic power is unlocked, it will inevitably be soaring for her. . Holy order, this is just not even the starting point, even the small dreams are not sure. The girl will eventually skyrocket to what extent, and there is no need to worry about her body being unable to withstand it. Will be similar changes. "Holy Order, just kidding." Yun Yan was a moment, it was almost impossible. You must know that her sister had not repaired anything at all before she was unconscious, and she is now a holy order. "I wish I had read it wrong, but you can go and see for yourself." Feng Hao was also smiling with a smirk at the moment. This incident also had a great impact on him. He had cultivated for so many years before he arrived desperately. God''s homeland, but the other party is just the awakening of the chaos **** body. In comparison, how can he make him not envious. Yunyan and Magnolia looked at each other at the moment, and they went straight in, trying to find out, but a moment later, there was an exclaiming sound in the room. The music emperor and Nangong Wuji rushed in immediately, thinking that something had happened. However, after they entered, they did find that Yunlan and Yunyan showed shocking expressions, which was stunned. "What happened?" Feng Hao frowned, the two were shocked at first, a little scary. "Great Emperor Realm!" Yun Lan slowly said, even speaking, a little stuttered, the tone is full of an incredible tone, this is simply unbelievable if it is not for your own eyes. "What." Feng Hao also widened his eyes and was frightened by this sentence. This is cute, great emperor. However, at the moment Feng Hao noticed it a little, and immediately his face also showed a helpless look, which was indeed the realm of the emperor. The girl lying flat on the bed and envious of the coma was originally repaired at all, but this is how long it has been in the past, and no one has jumped into the presence of the emperor. If the news was passed on, no one would believe it. But it happened in front of their eyes, which is too hard to believe. "Wrong is still growing." After Feng Hao perceives it slightly, his expression is even more speechless. After being promoted to the realm of the great emperor, the breath of the other party has not stopped and is constantly growing. "It won''t be a problem if you go on like this." At this time, Yun Yan had become frightened from the initial excitement. After all, such a strange thing could not be accepted by anyone. This kind of thing is soaring in cultivation, and it is a person who has not cultivated at all to achieve the Great Emperor. In this way, can her physical body accomplish it? If it is not good, it will directly burst her **** body. This is what Yunyan is worried about now. "Don''t worry, at least for the moment, there doesn''t seem to be anything bad." Feng Hao breathed a little sigh of relief. Although the other party''s cultivation was skyrocketing, there was no sign of anything wrong with the body. It seems that all of this is very natural. "But is there really no problem in this way?" Yun Yan still looked worried. "Haha, don''t worry, if it''s not right, she can still become the Lord of God." Feng Hao was also jokingly authentic, but when he said this, Yunyan''s sister''s breath suddenly changed. God Lord. Actually, it has truly achieved God''s realm. The change in this scene naturally attracted everyone''s attention. What Feng Hao hadn''t said at the moment was also directly held. He had the urge to draw his own mouth. What does this really mean? . "This is another pervert who is even more demon than Feng Hao." After a long silence, Nangong Wuji spit out a word slowly. Chapter 2752： Shock 2752-Sword Indeed, Yun Yan''s younger sister has already shown a shocking scene. This is just a simple awakening of the body, but it has brought such a shocking effect. Imagine that there is no one who has cultivated at all. It is true that all of a sudden they have reached the realm of God. If this is not what they have seen with their own eyes, no one can believe it. This is a fact. In fact, this kind of thing is rare to see. This speed is difficult to understand even a small dream. In theory, the awakening of the chaos **** body will indeed have some impact, but it is far from this. Shocking. A God Lord was born somehow. Fortunately, the growth rate of her breath has begun to slow down. This is to let Feng Hao and others breathe a sigh of relief. If it doesn''t stop, it will reach the rhythm of the Lord of God, which makes them feel uncomfortable. "Is there really no problem with her being so elevated?" Yun Yan said with mixed feelings. For this matter, she had no idea what to say. But relatively speaking, his sister can achieve God, this kind of thing is still worthy of joy. And the most important thing is that if her younger sister has the cultivation of God''s homeland, then similar things will not happen again. This is the most important thing. "There should be no problem." Feng Hao groaned slightly, then also said: "It may be that she cannot grasp such a huge cultivation for a while, and it takes a period of time to get used to it." Feng Hao''s statement is true. Even if she has the cultivation of God''s realm, but she didn''t have any ideas before. Even if you give you this cultivation, it is not possible to show the corresponding strength for a while. It can only be said that there is a self-cultivation practice, but it is unusable. To use this kind of practice, it takes a long time to get acquainted with it. No one can help this, but only on her own. Yunyan and Yunlan looked at each other and nodded. At present, although this situation is difficult to understand, it is simply not harmful. "As long as she wakes up, even herself is unbelievable." Feng Hao smiled lightly. This is a chaotic body. Looking at the era that Xiao Meng knew, it was also very arrogant. You know, the era of Xiaomeng exists, but even the Supreme is the era of running dogs. Although Feng Hao is unclear, what kind of age is it? After all, in such an age, he has never been above the estimate seen. At present, the stunned woman''s breath gradually calmed down, and there was a faint sign to wake up, and the energy fluctuations erupting in her body were no less weak than Yunyan. This is quite amazing. In just a few days, such a qualitative change has been completed, and the immortal threat has been untangled. Although this situation is incomprehensible, it has already happened, that is, it can only be accepted. Next, once she wakes up, there will be an extra god, and the origin is still chaos. In this case, Lehuang''s heart began to have an idea, this time helping Yun Yan rescue her sister, so in this case, Yun Yan may be in gratitude or because of the previous commitment, they will join Ling Xiaofeng. The existence of the Lord s Realm, once it joins Ling Xiaofeng, it will be the core existence. Obviously at that time, if Yun Yan s sister can also be pulled to Ling Xiaofeng, at this moment, there will be two more gods. Strong. Moreover, one of them is such a terrible existence as the Chaos Deity. Le Huang had no other thoughts, and his idea was also to ensure the safety of Yunyan and others. This time, because of the matter of Chunxuan, presumably the Xian organization would not stop there, even if it knew that there was a chaos **** body, it would be a good idea All means to destroy. In this case, for Yunyan and others, it is to join Ling Xiaofeng and become a core figure. In this way, even if facing Xian, it will not be too worried about similar things. Therefore, at this time, the music king already has some ideas. "Yunyan, I have something to discuss with you." Le Huang glanced at the others and couldn''t help but speak. This kind of thing is best described by hitting iron while it''s hot. "Do you want me to join Xiao Xiaofeng." Is Yunyan''s idea of ??Lehuang unclear? At the moment, because her sister is out of danger, her mood is exceptionally cheerful and easy to say: "No problem, letting your father take the shot also owes you a favor. Letting Feng Hao take his shot is also due to you. " Listening to Yun Yan''s words, Le Huang nodded, knowing that Yun Yan himself had already agreed to this matter, but his purpose was not only Yun Yan alone, but also her sister. "In fact, I also want your sister to join Ling Xiaofeng together." At this time, Le Huang said lightly: "The chaos **** body is also of great significance to Ling Xiaofeng, because the founder of Ling Xiaofeng is the chaos **** body. If she can join Ling Xiaofeng, she will have even better Space to grow. " Listening to the words of Yuehuang, Yunyan was hesitant at the moment, and looked at Yunlan at first, it seemed to be uncertain. After all, that was her sister. For this kind of thing, she was beyond protection, Like getting her involved. "If you are beyond the protection of her, join Ling Xiaofeng together." At this point Lian Fenghao also said lightly: "Your sister is a mixed god, although this is only known to a few of us, obviously it is a paper bag No fire, sooner or later it will be exposed. " "Presumably the immortal is also very clear. What is the meaning of Chaos God Body to Ling Xiaofeng, your sister will be extremely dangerous at that time." With Feng Hao''s analysis, Yun Yan also seems to know the seriousness of the matter. Although it can be concealed for a period of time, but for a long time, his sister has succeeded in achieving the Lord of God. Check, you can know the clue. Moreover, especially if you are still remembered by the Xian organization, once you discover the secret of your sister''s constitution, the result will be very troublesome, and you can even say that you are facing endless hunting. She is not afraid of herself, but once she imagines a supreme shot, she is really powerless. Chapter 2753： Fairy reaction Chapter 2753 Immortal''s reaction "Well, if that''s the case, then my sister and I should join Ling Xiaofeng." At the moment, Yun Yan was also worried because of his unexpected situation, so he felt that Feng Hao was right, and now the situation in the Penglai world is beginning to become chaotic. With the battle between the two giants, it will obviously It''s a storm. In this storm, either on the side of immortals or on the side of giant forces, no one except the old monsters hidden in the world can survive. Therefore, standing up is important. At this time, after listening to Yun Yan''s nodding promise, the whole person also grinned. This is a happy thing, not only an extra god, but also a chaos god. This is the most important. However, at the moment, the Emperor is obviously not satisfied, and he also focused his eyes on Yun Lan. He couldn''t help but smile hippiely and said, "This Miss Yun Lan, I don''t know if you are interested, but also take a seat at Ling Xiaofeng." Le Huang said very gently, but did not say that he hoped that Yun Lan would join Ling Xiaofeng directly. After all, it was so straightforward that the other party would feel disgusted, so under the current circumstances, Le Huang also understood very well and could not say so. "Putting off your little thoughts doesn''t help me." Yunlan shook her head at the moment, saying a little funnyly: "I''m not my sister. This time she appeared because she asked for help from Master. My Master never asked about world affairs, so I came here." "After the matter is over, I still have to go back and continue to serve his Master." Le Huang heard it, and was quite disappointed, but this was also expected, and he asked casually at the moment: "I don''t know if I can tell your master''s name." I have to say that Le Huang is a very communicative person, not like other people. As a second master, he has the ability that other people do not have. That is to some potential strong people, it will be very direct. Engaging, and even if it does nt work, it s definitely not going to be an enemy. This is the way of life of Lehuang. "That''s all right, my Master has been hidden for many years, and he doesn''t like anyone to say his name casually." Yun Lan covered her mouth and smiled, unwilling to reveal a little bit of Fenghao. "This sister really didn''t lie to you. My master doesn''t like someone to mention him." Yun Yan also explained beside him. When Le Huang heard the words, he shrugged his shoulders, saying that it was okay. At present, their party is waiting for Yun Yan''s sister to wake up, but they don''t know it. Something is wrong. "My fairy tale was actually untied." The Emperor Xuanhuang is facing the master of spring and the master of immortals today, but he suddenly feels inductive, so that he cannot sense the immortals he has planted. "Well, what''s going on." Right now, in front of Xuan Huang, the master of the immortal, he frowned at Xuan Huang. "When I was in Yunshui City, I planted a fairy owl against a person, but suddenly lost the sense. I''m afraid someone erased it." Xuanhuang answered truthfully, there was nothing to hide. "To be able to unravel your fairy tale, only the existence of the Supreme Realm can do it." The master of the fairy said lightly: "If you say so, isn''t there a Supreme Supreme in Yunshui City?" " Xuanhuang was silent. Reference 2753 "Well, if that''s the case, then my sister and I should join Ling Xiaofeng." At the moment, Yun Yan was also worried because of his unexpected situation, so he felt that Feng Hao was right, and now the situation in the Penglai world has begun to become chaotic. With the battle between the two giants, it will obviously It''s a storm. In this storm, either on the side of immortals or on the side of giant forces, no one except the old monsters hidden in the world can survive. Therefore, standing up is important. At this time, after listening to Yun Yan''s nodding promise, the whole person also grinned. This is a happy thing, not only an extra god, but also a chaos god. This is the most important. However, at the moment, the Emperor is obviously not satisfied, and he also focused his eyes on Yun Lan. He couldn''t help but smile hippiely and said, "This Miss Yun Lan, I don''t know if you are interested, but also sit at Ling Xiaofeng." Le Huang said very gently, but did not say that he hoped that Yun Lan would join Ling Xiaofeng directly. After all, it was so straightforward that the other party would feel disgusted, so under the current circumstances, Le Huang also understood very well and could not say so. "Putting off your little thoughts doesn''t help me." Yunlan shook her head at the moment, saying a little funnyly: "I''m not my sister. This time she appeared because she asked for help from Master. My Master never asked about world affairs, so I came here." "After the matter is over, I still have to go back and continue to serve his Master." Le Huang heard it, and was quite disappointed, but this was also expected, and he asked casually at the moment: "I don''t know if I can tell your master''s name." I have to say that Le Huang is a very communicative person, not like other people. As a second master, he has the ability that other people do not have. That is to some potential strong people, it will be very direct. Engaging, and even if it does nt work, it s definitely not going to be an enemy. This is the way of life of Lehuang. "That''s all right, my Master has been hidden for many years, and he doesn''t like anyone to say his name casually." Yun Lan covered her mouth and smiled, unwilling to reveal a little bit of Fenghao. "This sister really didn''t lie to you. My master doesn''t like someone to mention him." Yun Yan also explained beside him. When Le Huang heard the words, he shrugged his shoulders, saying that it was okay. At present, their party is waiting for Yun Yan''s sister to wake up, but they don''t know it. Something is wrong. "My fairy tale was actually untied." The Emperor Xuanhuang is facing the master of spring and the master of immortals today, but he suddenly feels inductive, so that he cannot sense the immortals he has planted. "Well, what''s going on." Right now, in front of Xuan Huang, the master of the immortal, he frowned at Xuan Huang. "When I was in Yunshui City, I planted a fairy owl against a person, but suddenly lost the sense. I''m afraid someone erased it." Xuanhuang answered truthfully, there was nothing to hide. "To be able to unravel your fairy tale, only the existence of the Supreme Realm can do it." The master of the fairy said lightly: "If you say so, isn''t there a Supreme Supreme in Yunshui City?" " Xuanhuang was silent. Chapter 2754： One more beautiful apprentice Chapter 2754: One More Beautiful Apprentice During this period, Feng Hao and others lived in the city''s main government house, while Le Huang and others seemed to have been busy for Yun Lan to join Ling Xiaofeng recently, and during this time, Feng Hao also took care of Yun Lan''s sister. Yun Lan''s younger sister, whose name is Yun Shui, is just like her name. She is a pretty gentle woman. At first, just when she was awake, she did not know that she had a terrible practice. After smashing a gazebo unceasingly, she was startled by herself. At this time, Feng Hao was teaching her how to control her cultivation. After all, a person who had not cultivated at all before suddenly acquired the power of God''s realm. Once it was uncontrollable, it would often be easy for things to happen. In this case, Feng Hao seemed to become the master of Yunshui, and at the end, Le Huang also suggested that under the witness of Yun Lan, Le Shui worshipped at Feng Hao''s door and became a disciple of Feng Hao. For this, Yunlan and Yunyan also have no objection. After all, only Feng Hao has an understanding of this so-called chaos, so it is not unreasonable for Feng Hao to become the master of Yun Shui. may. For this matter, Feng Hao can only shake his head and smile bitterly. For Chaos God Body, where is he clear, all this is just a small dream telling him, originally he wanted to refuse, but under the persuasion of small dream Feng Hao could only agree. Because Xiaomeng said that the appearance of a chaos **** body is enough to change a lot. If he can establish some relationship with the chaos **** body, it will also be a huge gain for him in the future. In this way, behind Feng Hao, there is an extra chaos **** body as an apprentice. Every day, Yunshui follows behind Feng Hao. He learned how to control the energy in his body and how to fight. For Yunshui, these things were not accessible before, because her physical problems were almost considered to be impossible to cultivate, but at this time Feng Hao unlocked the secrets of her physique and let her gain With unprecedented energy. This is too important for Yunshui, because she knows that in the environment of weak and strong food in the Penglai world, people who do not have a little bit of cultivation are almost dangerous. Since the last time she was hijacked, she has recognized this more. For her, if she can cultivate, her sister Yun Yan will not worry about herself as much as before. Even in the face of some danger, she is able to help her sister with her own strength. I have to say that the relationship between the two sisters seems to be particularly good. At this point, Feng Hao also has no secrets. All that was known was taught to Yunshui. Under Feng Hao''s selfless teaching, Yunshui''s progress is also very rapid. From ignorance at the beginning, to just a few tens of days now, he has gradually controlled his own internal power. Feng Hao is very clear that once this chaotic godhead grows up, it will be a terrible existence. Although he is not clear to what extent Yun Shui can eventually grow, it is clear that the strength she has shown today has already Le Huang and others were exclaimed. This is really too evil, this so-called chaos **** body. This is the most unacceptable fact if the shock to the supreme state is successfully achieved shortly after, but no one is sure about this kind of thing, after all, it is a chaos god. After this period of teaching, Yunshui also initially has the ability to fight. At least, she has reached a satisfactory level of her energy control. She is also very comforted to see her sister behave like this. After a period of time, Yun Lan suddenly said she was leaving, because the purpose of her original business was to understand how to save Yun Yan''s sister, but now it seems that she has nothing to do with it. "Sister, are you really leaving?" In the city''s main house, a group of people gathered together, in which Yunyan asked with a sigh of relief. Yun Yan didn''t say anything, but nodded gently, and said softly, "The purpose of this trip has been achieved, and I should go back to serve Master. You are not unclear about Master''s temperament. I leave this period. He''s probably impatient for a long time. " Yun Yan nodded, and immediately smiled, "Greeting to me, Master, if I have time, I must go back." "Well, by the way, bring Yunshui back. I think Master knows this, and he will be very surprised." Yun Lan smiled lightly. "In other words, who is your Master?" Le Huang showed a clumsy look beside him. He was so interested in the mysterious Master in the mouths of these two women, and he was asking again and again. However, Nai Yunyun and Yun Lan also looked at each other, shook their heads, and said quite tacitly: "Confidentiality." For this kind of answer from them, it is obvious that the Emperor is helpless, but he is wondering where to find out who their master is. However, at this time, Yunlan glanced at Fenghao gently and said quietly: "The world of Penglai today is already chaotic enough. You can either create your own future in this troubled world, or you can only In the troubled times, it''s just a remnant of souls. " This sentence doesn''t seem to have any meaning. It made De Fenghao slightly stunned. This is to say that he was caught between the two giant forces, and such behemoths like Xian, an inattentive, waiting for Feng Hao''s end. It is a very unimaginable result. "Well, I understand." Feng Hao smiled a little, and also took this advice to Yun Lan, but Yun Lan didn''t know that there were many times when he couldn''t help himself, he had no choice. "Okay, I''m leaving now. You will just watch yourself afterwards. If you are really in trouble, come back to find the Master." Yun Lan also chuckled at Yun Lan and Yun Shui Dao, and then she was watching everyone. Underneath, left lightly. Looking at her back, Yun Yan''s mood seemed to be lost a lot. After all, that was her sister. Once this time, when she parted and met again, she didn''t know what time it was. "Okay, next, we have to talk about the business." Le Huang also solemnly beside him. Chapter 2755： Head to Xuandao Valley! Chapter 2755 headed to Xuandao Valley. Because it''s been half a month, then according to the prior agreement, it''s time to leave for Xuandao Valley. "Are you going to join the contest in Xuandao Valley?" Yunyan glanced lightly. The men shook their heads and said, "I really don''t understand, just a virgin. What makes you this? All the men are going to break their heads. " For Yun Yan''s remarks, it was obvious that De Fenghao was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t say that, but my woman, if she didn''t go, it would be someone else''s woman. "Recruiting relatives, is it fun? I have to follow the master." At this moment, Yun Shui seemed to have heard something interesting, and he quickly showed an excited look. "Don''t think about it, you don''t have to participate in that kind of thing, just stay at home for me." When Yunshui''s voice hadn''t fallen, Yunyan rejected it directly. Let Yunshui suddenly shook her head, an unhappy look, but no matter what expression she showed, Yunyan was left indifferent. . For this scene, Feng Hao also shrugged his shoulders, facing Yunshui Dao: "You just stay at home, there is not much to go, a few of us just went to complete the agreement." "Oh." When Yunshui saw Feng Hao say this, he could only bow his head and responded. "The three of you are going to take this trip, I''m afraid it will take the first half of a month." Yun Yan also stretched a lazy waist, revealing his charming curvy figure, no matter how many others were present. Le Huang chuckled: "Yes, it takes at least a month to go back and forth, after all, it is not overnight to recruit relatives." "Wait till that time, I am afraid that this is the time for you and Xian to formally start a war." Yun Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "At that time, it is better to let the old lady do the death." "Haha, where would I let you do cannon fodder." After hearing that, the music emperor was a joy, saying: "It is probably not that early to officially tear your face. After all, although the war has been declared, but if it really fights , The implication is too great, it can even affect the pattern of the entire Penglai world, and even the hundreds of ethnic continents cannot be avoided. " "That''s the same. Anyway, when you hold the beauty back, come to Yunshui City and invite me to a bar." Yun Yan also smiled and said authentically, she didn''t know why these three people went to Xuandao Valley, but She also expected that in front of the three of them, there are not many people in the Penglai world that can be compared with them today. Therefore, she is very optimistic about the contest in Xuandao Valley this time, there should be no accident, it is the three of them. "Thank you in advance, I have troubled you a lot in the past half a month." Feng Hao also shook his head with a smile at this time, and then he looked at Le Huang and then nodded, which was a group. Leave Yunshui City directly. After leaving Yunshui City, the purpose of Feng Hao and others was to rush to Xuandao Valley. After all, there is not much time left for the original agreement of Xuandao Valley, so they have to rush over. However, when Feng Hao and others left Yunshui City, they didn''t notice that the moment they left the city''s main house, there was also a shadow, which secretly transmitted a signal to let others know the news. . Fengming Mountains. This is a mountain range far from Yunshui City. After half a day of driving, Feng Hao and others also came to this Fengming Mountain and came here, representing the distance from Xuandao Valley, and there is not much. Chapter 2755 headed to Xuandao Valley. Because it''s been half a month, then according to the prior agreement, it''s time to leave for Xuandao Valley. "Are you going to join the contest in Xuandao Valley?" Yunyan glanced lightly. The men shook their heads and said, "I really don''t understand, just a virgin. What makes you this? All the men are going to break their heads. " For Yun Yan''s remarks, it was obvious that De Fenghao was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t say that, but my woman, if she didn''t go, it would be someone else''s woman. "Recruiting relatives, is it fun? I have to follow the master." At this moment, Yun Shui seemed to have heard something interesting, and he quickly showed an excited look. "Don''t think about it, you don''t have to participate in that kind of thing, just stay at home for me." When Yunshui''s voice hadn''t fallen, Yunyan rejected it directly. Let Yunshui suddenly shook her head, an unhappy look, but no matter what expression she showed, Yunyan was left indifferent. . For this scene, Feng Hao also shrugged his shoulders, facing Yunshui Dao: "You just stay at home, there is not much to go, a few of us just went to complete the agreement." "Oh." When Yunshui saw Feng Hao say this, he could only bow his head and responded. "The three of you are going to take this trip, I''m afraid it will take the first half of a month." Yun Yan also stretched a lazy waist, revealing his charming curvy figure, no matter how many others were present. Le Huang chuckled: "Yes, it takes at least a month to go back and forth, after all, it is not overnight to recruit relatives." "Wait till that time, I am afraid that this is the time for you and Xian to formally start a war." Yun Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, "At that time, it is better to let the old lady do the death." "Haha, where would I let you do cannon fodder." After hearing that, the music emperor was a joy, saying: "It is probably not that early to officially tear your face. After all, although the war has been declared, but if it really fights , The implication is too great, it can even affect the pattern of the entire Penglai world, and even the hundreds of ethnic continents cannot be avoided. " "That''s the same. Anyway, when you hold the beauty back, come to Yunshui City and invite me to a bar." Yun Yan also smiled and said authentically, she didn''t know why these three people went to Xuandao Valley, but She also expected that in front of the three of them, there are not many people in the Penglai world that can be compared with them today. Therefore, she is very optimistic about the contest in Xuandao Valley this time, there should be no accident, it is the three of them. "Thank you in advance, I have troubled you a lot in the past half a month." Feng Hao also shook his head with a smile at this time, and then he looked at Le Huang and then nodded, which was a group. Leave Yunshui City directly. After leaving Yunshui City, the purpose of Feng Hao and others was to rush to Xuandao Valley. After all, there is not much time left for the original agreement of Xuandao Valley, so they have to rush over. However, when Feng Hao and others left Yunshui City, they didn''t notice that the moment they left the city''s main house, there was also a shadow, which secretly transmitted a signal to let others know the news. . Fengming Mountains. This is a mountain range far from Yunshui City. After half a day of driving, Feng Hao and others also came to this Fengming Mountain and came here, representing the distance from Xuandao Valley, and there is not much. Chapter 2756： Road castle Chapter 2756 Dao City After a period of hurrying, Feng Hao and others finally crossed the Fengming Mountains, and thus came to the vicinity of Xuandao Valley. I have to say that Xuandao Valley is one of the two giants and its heritage cannot be underestimated. . At least after entering this area, Feng Hao and others found that the tail behind them also disappeared. It seems that they are also jealous of the Xuandao Valley. "This group of mice, considering their acquaintance, left." Le Huang yawned and glanced at the back of his eyes. "Well, it''s the same. After all, this is Xuandao Valley. The wind has been so tight lately. If anyone notices their tracks, it will not be fun." Nangong smiled hesitantly. In the process of coming, they also heard a lot of recent things in hearsay. In the Xuandao Valley, in just half a month, the core disciples of the middle class were almost replaced by a large number. No one knows why Xuandao Valley was such a big move, but the people intent on it were vaguely guessing. This is almost related to the declaration of war with the Zhuxian organization, so various gossip news also spread. "This time, we must recruit relatives. It must have attracted a lot of powerful young people. In the next period of time, Xuan Dao Gu was extremely lively." Le Huang also smiled, his eyes fell on the wind. Hao''s body. "Well, do you have any ideas about recruiting relatives?" Nangong grinned, and now looking at Feng Hao, he couldn''t help but quipped: "In this way, it seems that you want to embrace the beauty, Seems a bit tricky. " Feng Hao smiled a little, and immediately said with a smile: "What''s tricky, now I am waiting for the cultivation, look at the Penglai world, if it is not the supreme shot, otherwise it is impossible for me to bow my head." In this sentence, Feng Hao is full of strong self-confidence, but think about it, he is not without reason. Now his cultivation is already the subject of God, and even the emperor and other people have to avoid counting points. "You are an evil pervert." Nangong reluctantly said with resentment: "I have never seen such a perverted person, even a **** lord, can still be invincible in the same situation, which still makes people not Alive. " Le Huang heard the words and laughed. Feng Hao''s evilness is indeed abnormal, but fortunately, their relationship with Feng Hao, but their brothers, will be almost impossible to turn their faces into enemies in the future. Therefore, he had no other thoughts, but instead chuckled: "However, Feng Hao should not be taken lightly this time. It is said that this time the competition was recruiting relatives, but the relatives and disciples of the old monsters were quite a lot. Be tempted. " "Are there such things as Wuji?" Feng Hao''s expression also changed slightly. With the reminder of Le Huang, he also knew that this time he looked quite relaxed, but in fact it was a bit difficult to deal with, because the current troubled world Said that some of the old monk''s personal disciples were born one after another. This kind of existence cannot be taken lightly, because if it is not good, there will be another genius jumping out at any time. This world will always be out of the sky. Although Feng Hao claims to be invincible in the realm, he can''t say where he will risk. A guy who is even more sinister and perverted than him. "Yes, don''t underestimate some of the old monsters in the Penglai world." Lehuang also quite solemnly said: "Although Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng control the entire Penglai world on the surface, they can be called the two giants, but they have some Strong existence, do not like to be subject to the constraints of the two major forces, choose to hide in the mountains, or Hongchen when the world, all the disciples they come out of, are all dragons and phoenixes. " Feng Hao nodded lightly, which is naturally very clear to him, and now he smiles easily. If this is the case, then this time the Xuandao Valley may still make him pressure. There is pressure to be motivated. Only in this case, Feng Hao can continuously improve, instead of immersing himself in the current state. Now in this world, the Lord of God is powerful, but it is really nothing before the Supreme. Breathing a deep breath, the three of Feng Hao also arbitrarily landed in the vicinity of Xuandao Valley. I have to say that this time the competition recruited relatives and indeed attracted many people. Appearing in front of Feng Hao and others is a city called Daocheng, which should have a general status similar to that of Lingxiao City, but obviously there are more people than Lingxiao City. The flow of people coming and going on the streets, and even fairly weak guys everywhere, are walking out, and they are quite young. "The one who just passed in front of us was a strong man with three gods and five great emperors." Nangong shook his head unconsciously, and this scene was clearly beyond his expectations. "It''s normal. They are quite young. They should all come to recruit relatives." Le Huang nodded, and then said softly: "The old guy in Tongtian also calculated a good account and can pass This time the contest recruited relatives and even absorbed a lot of fresh blood for Xuandao Valley. Thinking of this, Le Huang couldn''t help showing a look of envy. He even wondered in his heart whether he would let his sister do a martial arts match, and Ling Xiaofeng could do the same. "Hey, after you say this time, the backbone of Xuandao Valley will have a new batch of fresh blood." Le Huang also sighed sighingly. "If you want, you can, as long as you are not afraid that your sister will kill you willingly." Feng Hao glanced at him, now also understand what Le Huang thought, could not help but grin. "Ahem, let''s say something else." Le Huang could not help but show an embarrassing look, although he thought so, but if he really did so, I am afraid that it will be directly Runaway. "Now it seems that we have to find a place to settle in, it is quite difficult." Feng Hao looked at the flow of people, but also could not help but feel a little distressed and authentic, right now he is competing in front of his eyes. The inn is definitely full. When they came, they were a little behind. I''m afraid it''s a bit tricky to find a place to stay now. "Excuse me, the three sons, Le and Feng, and Nangong." However, at this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded behind Feng Hao and others. Chapter 2757： On Dao Lou Chapter 2757 On Dao Lou It was said that Feng Hao and others turned around in surprise, and then found a young woman wearing a green shirt standing behind them, because this time Feng Hao and others did not use special means Change the appearance of others and others. If you are familiar, you can easily recognize it. "You are." Feng Hao and Le Huang and others looked at each other, and now they were stunned. They didn''t seem to know anyone in the city. Why did this young woman recognize herself and others? "Oh, sorry, you see, I forgot to introduce myself." The young woman in the green shirt laughed now, and the laughter was as crisp as silver bells. "My name is Lvshui, and I am here to order the maiden. I have been waiting here for a long time." At present, Feng Hao and others are suddenly awakened. It turns out that this is Huangfu''s unparalleled arrangement. For the appearance of this scene, Feng Hao smiled slightly. It seems that Huangfu Wushuang is still very concerned about himself. Otherwise, it would not be so calculated. To his whereabouts. "Miss Lushui, hello." Feng Hao also smiled at the moment. Since the other party is Huangfu Wushuang, he also does not need to have a heart of ascension. If Lushui did not guess wrong, it should be Wushuang''s personal girl. Category. "Fengzi, before you come, the maiden has already arranged your accommodation. Now you can just follow me." Lushui also smiled, and now she constantly looked at Feng Hao, After all, there are also some rumors circulating in Xuandao Valley. The Empress Dowager is unparalleled and has long been interested. However, Lvshui knows that it should be the current style. Therefore, Lvshui did not show any disrespectful gesture, after all, he would be a sage man in the future. "If that''s the case, I''m bothered by Miss Green Water." Feng Hao felt a warmth in her heart. This Huangfu Wushuang thought quite thoughtfully. Now that she has arranged the accommodation, he doesn''t need to worry about these things. "Follow me, please." Lushui covered his mouth and chuckled, and immediately walked ahead, Feng Hao and others looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders, and followed. "Well, Miss Greenwater, I have to ask about the specifics of this contest to recruit relatives." Feng Hao followed, also taking advantage of this time to ask, after all, they had just arrived in Daocheng. For this The specifics of recruiting relatives are also unclear. "That''s it. The recruiting of relatives is divided into two parts, selection and formal. The lowest level they can participate in is the emperor''s realm, and then they can participate in the selection. Of course, they can stay and participate in the formal. It is naturally her obligation. "Oh, I don''t know, is this so-called selection, is it that everyone is doing the test together?" Feng Hao asked in amazement, if so, wouldn''t it take a long time. "Well, but there is a rule, that is, people who have been approved by the owner can skip the selection and participate in the formal test." Lushui laughed: "And you are naturally one of them One." I heard that Feng Hao and Le Huang looked at each other and came to understand it. Needless to say, this kind of thing must have been thought out by Heaven. As for the strong person who participated in the selection, I am afraid that in the end, there will be no real competition. Recruit. And those who are similar to them who have been approved by the owner of the valley are the strong ones who really have the ability to recruit relatives. "Excuse me, how many people have been approved by the owner this time." Later, Feng Hao also asked a rather critical question, which is how many people like Feng Hao want to figure out. I am afraid that the people who can be recognized by the valley owner are at least God''s territory. However, if this number can be known from Lvshui''s mouth, then Feng Hao himself knows how many opponents he faces. Each. "Not much, there are a total of twenty." Lushui smiled lightly, while his eyes fell on the body of Lehuang and Nangong Wuji, saying: "The two sons are also one of them." "We count too." Le Huang was sweating all over his face, and counted them both. What a matter. "That is to say, if we remove the three of us, there are still seventeen Lord Gods." Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly, wondering in his heart, and then his face also revealed a bitter smile: "This number is a little bit unexpected. . " "Indeed, seventeen, it seems that this contest recruited a lot of people, and it really absorbed a lot of people." Nangong Wuji is also praised by the uncle, now it seems that the person who can make the owner of the valley will be similar to him Similarly, the autobiographical disciples of an old monster and the like. However, in this contest of recruiting relatives, Feng Hao most valued this type of strongman. "It''s not a big problem, don''t forget that there are two of us." Le Huang smiled hehe: "At that time, the two of you will help you partly and let them retreat, and the rest depends on your own play. " This kind of thing is obviously also expected by Lehuang. I am afraid that the two of them are also deliberately intended by Tongtian. It seems that in Tiantian''s eyes, they also attach great importance to Fenghao''s ability, otherwise it would not be used This non-trace method helps Feng Hao. "Hey, that''s also it." Feng Hao heard the words and grinned. With the help of Lehuang and Nangong, he could alleviate a lot of pressure. After all, for the seventeen gods, he had to face People will become less. "Okay, the three boys are here." At this moment, the green water walking in front stopped abruptly, turning back and smiling. The discussion by Feng Hao and others came to an abrupt halt. Immediately they looked up, and in front of them was a quite magnificent building with a large plaque, iron hooks painted on it, and several strong characters printed on it. Above the plaque. On Dao Lou. These three characters alone have a unique meaning, and the flow of people coming and going from this building is also quite large. Feng Hao is keenly aware of it. Anyone who enters this doctrine building is repaired as No one is weaker than the Great Emperor. "This place is not simple." Le Huang also smiled at the moment. Although he couldn''t see through it, he could distinguish it based on some characteristics of the building. , With some unique meanings. On Dao Lou, the center of Daocheng. Chapter 2758： Where to stay cool Chapter 27: Where Is It Cool? Looking at the Lun Dao Lou, Feng Hao nodded secretly. It seems that the Lun Dao Lou has an extraordinary status in this city. Huangfu Wushuang arranged them here, I''m afraid it was due to some consideration. . "You mean, the rest of the identified people will also arrange to come directly into this place." Feng Hao could not help but ask a question back. "Well, yes, in this period of time, only people in the realm of God can live in the Dao Tower, and the twenty people including you are naturally in this Dao Tower." Lvshui nodded with a smile, and there was nothing to hide from these things. Feng Hao and Lehuang looked at each other, and they were also lost in thought. It seems that before the contest, they would meet with these people. "Can you tell me who are the specific ones?" At this time, Le Huang also suddenly became interested. Which seventeen people could be with them. "Le Gongzi, I''m really sorry, this list, even I don''t know, it''s difficult for me to answer." After hearing that, Lushui also showed a embarrassed look, after all, she was only Huangfu''s unparalleled maid, too There are many things that can''t be understood so clearly. Feng Hao and Lehuang shrugged their shoulders at the same time. The other side said the same thing, so they did not continue to question, anyway, they should be able to know anyway. "Please come with me. The three rooms you reserved are already in preparation." Lushui also smiled, and then led Feng Hao and Le Huang into the Confucian Tower. . Obviously, the appearance of Feng Hao''s three people has made many of the strong inside the Dao Lou suddenly look at him, feeling that many eyes stop on his own body, Feng Hao also does not change his face, he glanced over, It was found that there were many strong men who were similar to their own age. I''m afraid the purpose of this trip is to be like myself. "Sorry, I''m sorry, but there is no room available for reservation in Daolou, so I''m troubled to move elsewhere." At this time, among the counters in front, a smiling shopkeeper was also facing a young man in front of a robe in front of him. "Do you know who I am? Tell me there is no room." Listening to what the shopkeeper said, the young man in Jinpao was suddenly unwilling, and his voice was suddenly raised by eight degrees, which caused many people in this hall to frown. This young man in Jinpao is the junior of a strong man who is so ignorant and does not look at the place of this Dao Lou. He is so noisy here and is not afraid to shame his elders. "Sorry, this boy, I don''t really have any extra room for you at the moment. I''m tired to move elsewhere." This shopkeeper will obviously not be angry about this. After all, he has never seen anyone who has done business. "I don''t care, this Dao Lou, whether or not there is a room, I have to live today." The Jinpao boy is very young, but he is not small, and Feng Hao is quite interested. Gao, but his temper is so arrogant, presumably where is the family disciple, never seen the world. Obviously, the Dao Lou has a background behind it, and even has Xuandao Valley behind it. Who would give a hundred courage to it would not choose to make trouble here. Next to the young man in Jinpao, there are two non-weak followers. Jomo is about the upper emperor. They seem to know the background of the Dao Lou. One of them is also softly: "Master, since there is no room here, we Just go. " "That''s why, son, there must be a room elsewhere." Another follower echoed. Now the situation is clear. It should be the first time that this Jinpao salary has come. I have never seen anything in the world. It is not clear what the Dao Lou is. I do nt want to think about it. The place with the Xuandao Valley as the background can casually make trouble. Is it? Under the persuasion of the two entourages, the young man in the Jinpao also scolded and neglected to cancel the signs of continuing the trouble here, but instead went to the side, which seemed to be a bit uncomfortable. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao and others looked at each other and shook their heads. Such people would suffer a great deal sooner or later. "Treasurer, three rooms." At this time, Green Water also came to the shopkeeper, and then took a copper-colored wooden sign, which seemed to be a symbol of some status. After seeing this wooden sign, the shopkeeper''s smile on his face suddenly became Converged a lot, showing a little dignity. "Okay, wait a minute, arrange it immediately." Of course, the shopkeeper knows where this person comes from. Lvshui nodded and immediately put away the wooden sign. Feng Hao and the three of them waited idly behind Lvshui. "You three." At this moment, a dissonant voice suddenly sounded. Feng Hao and others looked around blankly, only to discover that it was the brocade prince who was just banging at the three of them. "Say you guys, three people, gave up the room to Master Ben. Whatever it takes, how much it costs." This Jinpao young man, at this time, found Feng Hao and the three of them, and actually wanted Feng Hao to give up the room. "Who are you?" Le Huang rolled his eyes and said indignantly, "Where''s that fool, where is it cool?" Regarding this young man in Jinpao, Lehuang is simply speechless to describe. Does this guy lack a muscle in his head? It depends on whether he wants to live here or not what he cultivates. One who has just been promoted to the emperor''s realm is here In Daocheng, it was a big deal, making it difficult for him to imagine what he was relying on, and he was so arrogant. "What did you say to me?" At that moment, the young man in Jinpao was suddenly furious. He was actually pointed at his nose and scolded a fool. This made him suddenly feel angry and wanted to fight. "This boy, do nt allow troubles on the Tao Dao Lou, please leave." At this time, the shopkeeper is also slowly and authentic. He is very clear that the three young people brought in Lushui must not be weak, and this time, he also knows the inside story of recruiting relatives. They are definitely not. Can offend. "Leave, just said that there is no room, now the three of them have a room, do you tease me, do you know who I am?" At this time, the Jinpao son was also unwilling, pointing directly at the shopkeeper''s nose Scolded. "Get off and leave Lun Dao Lou." At this moment, Lvshui was talking, and pointed at the young man in Jinpao chillingly. Chapter 2759： act recklessly 2759-Sword "You let me go." At this time, the young man in Jinpao was shaking with anger, pointing at the green water, his face flushed, but he did not expect that a woman, even dare to point at his nose, scolded and rolled away. "This lady is a little bit too much to say." At this time, the two guards next to the young man in Jinpao couldn''t hold back, although they knew that the background of this Daolou was not simple, but how could they tolerate their own son being bullied at will. "Did you understand me or did you understand me?" Lvshui looked coldly, looking at the three people: "In this Dao Lou, not everyone wants to come in. At least, the three of you are not qualified." "If you want to make trouble, don''t look at the place. Is Daolou a place where you can make trouble?" Lushui was full of cold words, and all three of them suddenly turned their faces completely blue, especially the Jinpao salary. "It is true that the background of Xuandao Valley is not fake, but not everyone is able to point at my son." At this time, a follower also said coldly: "Knelt down and apologize to my son, otherwise, you can''t keep this face, you must see the mood of my son." "Yes, kneel and apologize," the other entourage yelled. Feng Hao could not help frowning. How can such fools be seen everywhere this year? Do you really think how capable you are? One by one, jumping so arrogantly, I don''t know how to die in the end. "I said, the three of you may be a bit arrogant, and one word will make you kneel." At this time, Le Huang couldn''t help it, this fool brocade young man, how did it come out? Come here, it''s so embarrassing. Lvshui appeared to them just now, but these three fools didn''t take this seriously at all, but thought that they really made sense. Now, Le Huang can''t help but this fool is really naive and helpless. "Who are you? Do you have the right to speak here? Let me go and let the little man go." At this time, the young man in the brocade also arrogantly pointed at Lehuang Road: "Wait for you to pay later Now this woman must kneel to me. " Listening to the attitude of this young man in Jinpao, Feng Hao and Nangong Wuji were holding back. This is how courageous it is to dare to say this to Lehuang. You let Lehuang go away and look away In the Penglai world, there are not many and many people who are qualified to say this, but it is not something the young man can say. Le Huang couldn''t help but sneer again and again. He hugged his arms and said coldly, "I can''t figure out, who gave you the courage to let me go away." "Do you know who I am, my master is the Supreme Dragon." At this time, the young man in Jinpao was arrogant and authentic, and a sentence came from his mouth. As this sentence came to an end, the argument in the Dao Lou suddenly became a lot smaller. The reputation of Tianlong Supreme was not weak at all, and even in a certain era, the name was extremely deterrent. . Ssangyong Supreme. Even when Lehuang heard it, he hesitated slightly, and seemed to remember something. "No wonder he is so arrogant. The original master is the Ssangyong Supreme." At this time Nangong also whispered softly, and seemed to know what the existence of the Ssangyong Supreme was. "Well, tell me, what are the origins of this pair of dragons." Feng Hao is also quite surprised. Now it seems that this pair of dragons does have some reputation. Otherwise, it would not be even Nangong. So cautious. "Three-pointer immortal who is even worse than my master, Jian Zun, what do you say?" Nangong shrugged his shoulders, also said. It was said that Feng Hao could not help but stunned, Sword Master. From the body of Nangong Wuji, we can see that Sword Master should not be weak, but this pair of dragon supreme is still stronger than Sword Master by three points. It seems that this pair of dragons is indeed not simple. No wonder the atmosphere inside the Dao Lou is a bit quiet at this time. "Why, I''m afraid, now there is still a chance, obediently to the young master kneeling down to admit mistakes, otherwise you will be dead without corpses." The brocade young man is also proud of his face, he really enjoyed this explosion With the title of his own teacher, others looked at them with a surprised expression. Lvshui shook his head, and could not help but show a sad look to the young man in the brocade. This dragon''s supreme name is indeed very large. This is true, but he said this in front of Lehuang. It is a bit overkill. Who is the Music Emperor, Ling Xiaofeng''s second young master, and even the future Ling Xiaofeng''s peak owner, saying identity in front of him? Sure enough, after returning to God, the music emperor couldn''t help crying or laughing. This fool is really stupid enough to be naive. At the moment, he shook his head and said, "Look at the Ssangyong Supreme face, you go." "Well, I''m scared. It''s not that simple to ask me to leave. You and this stinky-shit-zi gave me a kneel!" Originally, the Huanghuang wanted to relax, but he did not expect that the other side was unwilling, an unreasonable attitude. Le Huang also sighed. There is no other way for this kind of person. If he wants to convince him, he can only use the same means to subdue the other party! "I''ll give you three points of color, and I want to open a dyeing workshop, this is really true." Le Huang said with angrily: "Don''t think I''m afraid of you, Ssangyong Supreme disciple, how about that, you know who I am." "Who are you in charge of me, or you kneel down and admit your mistake." The young man in the brocade was also arrogant. "Looking at the Penglai world, the person who made me kneel down, don''t say you, even your Master can''t do it." Le Huang couldn''t help but sneer and said, "If you don''t believe it, go back and tell your Master, I It is Lehuang and Ling Xiaofeng''s second young master. " As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately caused a lot of people to cause controversy again. The identity of Ling Xiaofeng''s second young master was not simple. Compared with the Ssangyong Supreme disciple of the Jinpao boy, it was even more shocking. "I forgot to tell you that this is the place of Xuandao Valley, let alone you, even if your Master comes, you dare not be so pretentious." At this time, Lushui added with joy, a look at the idiot. Watching the Jinpao son said, "You can be so stupid, does your master know?" This sentence fell, Feng Hao could not help but be able to bear it, but this green water fell into the ground. v2 Chapter 1： Brother Chapter 1 Brother This sentence of Lushui also made the people in this arrogant doomed to endure Jun Jun, but this sentence was the retreat of the Jinpao young man. Previously, Lvshui still wanted to look at Ssangyong Supreme''s face and give the other party a little room, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so intrusive, and he tried to let Lehuang kneel down. Just kidding, even if Ssangyong Supreme came, it might not be that Le Huang could kneel, just by his disciples. Sure enough, at this time, the young man in the Jinpao became very red. He was still speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know how to say it. The person standing in front of him was actually the second young master of Ling Xiaofeng. Already. "Master, let''s go." At this time, the two guards also knew that things were not good. This is the place of Xuandao Valley, and the other party has a second master who is Ling Xiaofeng. This identity is not simple. At least even the Ssangyong Supreme came and did not dare to rashly arrogantly. After all, this theory of Dao Lou is the place of Xuandao Valley, and Xuandao Valley has a great relationship with Ling Xiaofeng. If they continue to stay here, they will be disadvantaged. The young man in Jinpao turned red. Even if he was arrogant, he knew his identity and seemed to have no effect. If he changed to another person, his Ssangyong supreme identity would be useful, but For Yuhuang, there is not much effect. Although he was uneasy in his heart, there was nothing he could do. The situation in front of him was indeed very unfavorable, but he was jealous that he had already burst out of his master s name. If he walked away so dimly It is not shameful to spread it. Ssangyong Supreme, anyway, is also a strong man who has been around for an era. However, if this incident is passed on today, his reputation is extremely bad. This is even said by others. Ssangyong Supreme is also afraid of the two giants. No power. "No, you can''t just leave like this." The young man in Jinpao was also unwilling, and it was related to his reputation as a teacher. Naturally, he would not admit it so easily, and his thoughts flashed through several thoughts. Now, it''s a flash of spirit. "Well, Ling Xiaofeng''s second young master, I am afraid to come here for the contest. Although you are the second young master of Ling Xiaofeng, you can''t have any hope compared to my brother." Young people in Jinpao, this hand-changing effort is really not very good. The other people at the moment shook their heads. If the Ssangyong Supreme knew that his disciples were out of his way, he did nt know if it would be I was so angry that my face was gone. "This is my business. It has nothing to do with you. Now I think you should leave this Argument House." Le Huang said faintly, naturally he wouldn''t really continue to care about the opposite, so it would seem I am too stingy. "You have the skill to win my brother in the competition." The young man in Jinpao was also anxious. "Let''s talk about that, it has a half dime relationship with you. Your brother, I don''t know, and I don''t have much interest." Le Huang waved his hand impatiently, and then asked Lushui, "Can you take us?" Is the room? " Now he feels that the young man in Jinpao has a problem in his head. "Well, three distinguished guests, your room is already arranged, please follow me." At this time, the shopkeeper also nodded, just to lead the three of them in person, after all, the identity of Lehuang is here Who dares to despise. "Troubled." Le Huang is also polite and authentic. It is a far cry from the previous attitude of the young people in Jinpao. This is a disappointment for the shopkeeper''s heart. This is also a family member. What a difference It''s so big. At the moment, Feng Hao and others did not intend to continue entanglement with each other, but at this time, something unexpected happened again. A burly figure came in from the door, and at a glance he saw the young man in Jinpao, who came directly at the moment, and the young man in Jinpao noticed this person and could not help but shouted in joy. "Brother, you are here." This sentence, brother, suddenly made many people look at him. Brother, if this is the case, isn''t this person also a supreme disciple of Ssangyong. "Don''t you book a room?" The burly young man, with a stubborn look, was extraordinarily tall, and felt like he was full of ingenuity, and at a glance he saw that it was not an ordinary person. "No, this shop looks down on me and doesn''t give me a room." At present, the young man in the Jinpao saw his brother appeared, naturally he was full of confidence, and could not help but yell at his injustice. This conversation fell to the ears of Feng Hao and others without a word. Endlessly, this man is so funny. "Oh." I heard that his younger brother said that the burly young man also glanced at the shopkeeper quite unexpectedly, and then he took out a delicate wooden sign, which was almost exactly the same as that previously obtained by Lvshui. It just gives the impression that there is no delicate piece of green water. "I have the token of this invitation, can''t I have a room in this Daolou building." This burly young man also doesn''t have the arrogance like his master, even at this moment, he asks indifferently Road. The shopkeeper now took the wooden sign in his hand, then looked at the records, and nodded, saying: "If you check in, it is naturally possible, but it is limited to one room, and you cannot arrange more rooms. . " "What is that wooden sign?" Le Huang asked at the same time. "Oh, that is only qualified players who are qualified to get it, similar to the existence of general qualifications, with it, you can directly participate in the selection." Lushui also explained, as for Feng Hao and several others, Because of Huangfu''s unparalleled arrangement, naturally such a thing is not needed. Le Huang and Feng Hao looked at each other. At the moment, they came to understand, now it seems that this person in front of me is also one of those seventeen people. "It''s impossible, why she can have three tokens, but my brother can''t." Unexpectedly, the young man in Jinpao started to fall ill again, and he didn''t use his head to think about who is Lushui and who he is. Can they be compared? Just kidding this is. v2 Chapter 2： Not belittle Chapter II cannot be taken lightly "Sister, don''t speak so impulsively." However, what is unexpected is that this burly young man seems to be decent, and it is exactly two extreme personalities with the young Jinpao. This is one of arrogance, the other is really kind and reasonable. "I didn''t tell a lie." The young man in Jinpao immediately said unpleasantly. "This boy is like this, because these three boys are also one of the VIPs who were invited this time, so they will naturally be able to get a room." At this time, the shopkeeper also came forward to explain. This is not about the eccentricity of Dao Lou, but it is the case. "It turned out to be my teacher''s recklessness. I''m sorry." The burly young man also showed a stunned look, and now he focused on the three people, Lehuang and Fenghao. However, his gaze paused for a while on Feng Hao''s body, and frowned without a trace, revealing a rather daunting look. "Three, under the name Tianwei, I don''t know how to call them." The burly man also greeted Feng Hao and others quite politely. Feng Hao and Lehuang looked at each other, it was really strange, but since people smiled at you, then Lehuang and others naturally wouldn''t say to others. "Le Huang." "Feng Hao" "Nangong is all right." At the moment, the three of them have reported their respective names, but they did not introduce themselves too much. "Jiu Yang''s name, this time the contest to recruit relatives, but also hope to raise your expensive hands." Tian Wei also arched the archway: "My brother may have brought you some trouble just now, here to accompany you not." Of course, the fame of Lehuang is naturally needless to say. Looking at the world of Penglai, who doesn''t know him. As for Feng Hao, it has also been very hot recently. He also heard it a little. As for Nangong, he is not clear. Than being able to stand with Lehuang and others, how weak will it be. Therefore, Tianwei is quite polite at the moment, which is totally different from his master. "Which one is naturally capable and able to hold a beautiful woman without letting it be said." Le Huang also smiled, and then waved: "Let''s leave for the time being, and invite relatives to compete in the next day. see." Then Feng Hao and others followed the shopkeeper''s departure to find their own arranged room, while Tian Wei watched them leave, and then shook his head, facing the young Jinpao behind him, saying quietly: " Let''s go. " "Go, brother, don''t you live here?" The young man in Jin Pao could not help but be shocked. Tian Wei glanced coldly at his classmate. This look was very different from what he had previously revealed, but no one noticed the authenticity. Leng snorted, and then Tianwei left the place directly. The young man in Jinpao scratched his head and could only keep up. After leaving Luandao, Tian Wei''s face was completely gloomy, and he turned and yelled at the young man in the Jinpao: "You stupid, you still hang Master s name like this, if Let Master know that you have to break your mouth. " "I don''t have a way to raise Master''s name." The young man in Jinpao was a little bit aggrieved. "Huh, that''s okay, even telling my name to them, do you want me to be ashamed!" Tian Wei is naturally very clear about the personality of his teacher and brother. The conversation he was just inside, he actually I knew it early in the morning, but I have been patient and didn''t stand up. However, he never expected that his unsatisfactory brother-in-law still carried his name out, which made him a little bit annoyed and had to show up. "Doesn''t Brother have confidence in those three people?" The young man in Jinpao also looked at his brother with a surprised look, showing a strange look. "How many times have I told you, there are people outside this world, and there is sky outside." Tian Wei also said badly, and warned his classmate that he would not be able to scare him like that in the future. If the other person is an ordinary person, it s okay, but this time the other person s origin is not small. The young masters from the two giants powers, even their own master, dare not be so unscrupulous. Are you considered invincible? "Oh." The young man in Jinpao also shook his head and bowed his head, Tian Wei saw this, and then sighed, but hate iron and steel. However, at this time in the Taoist Building, Feng Hao was walking side by side with Le Huang and others. Among them, Le Huang slowly said, "Feng Hao, what do you think of Tian Wei?" Feng Hao was silent. After a moment, he slowly said: "Not a simple person who can bend and stretch, this sub-city is extremely deep." If Tianwei heard Feng Hao''s evaluation of himself here, he would be surprised. "How do you feel this way." Le Huang could not help but smile, it seems that a few of them, really have the same personality, even the feeling of looking at people is exactly the same. "When you feel it, it gives me a very hypocritical feeling at first glance. This kind of person can not be a friend without friends." Feng Hao smiled. It is true that he often sees people first. Eyes are enough. If the other person deserves to have a deeper relationship with him, like a person like Le Huang, it is completely different. Just now that Tianwei felt Feng Hao was too fake and too hypocritical. "Me too, that guy looks very mean, but who knows what bad idea is in his mind." Nangong also shrugged his shoulders. He naturally felt the same way. He seemed to have a glance at Tian Wei''s move just now. Is seeing through. "Haha, let''s see. This guy is also one of the seventeen people. It seems that he has to be careful about him." Feng Hao pointedly, it seems that he saw this Tianwei, it seems that the city is extremely deep. "Yes, but it doesn''t need to be too fearful. Although he is also a disciple of Ssangyong Supreme, he can''t go anywhere." Le Huang shook his head, but did not put Tianwei in his eyes. "It''s not like that. Anyway, it''s also one of the seventeen people. You can''t belittle it." Feng Hao said with a smile: "The confrontation on the bright side is naturally not afraid, but I''m afraid he will do it behind the scenes Small actions, that would be not fun. " "He dares." Le Huang heard the words, suddenly his eyes were widened, and he said angrily: "If he dares, Ssangyong Supreme will not be able to save him." v2 Chapter 3： Meditation practice After a while, Le Huang and others naturally also lived in Luandao under the arrangement of green water. I have to say that the size of Luandao is indeed not small, just like Ta Xianlou. , Concealed. Obviously it is a door, but once you enter it, it feels like being in another space. Feng Hao was placed in a separate room. After arranging all three of them, Lvshui also naturally left, and told Feng Hao that this time, they were invited to compete, and they did not need to appear in front of them. It was only after their final ordinary selection was completed that it was their turn. In other words, during this period of time, all three of Feng Hao and others were free to move. Feng Hao also wanted to ask if he could see Huangfu Wushuang during this time, but Lushui seemed to see through Ye Qing''s thoughts. Before leaving, he also smiled and told Feng Hao that Huangfu Wushuang was in Tongtian recently. Under the guidance of retreat practice, we are temporarily unable to go out. Because of this, Huangfu Wushuang will arrange for him to come and wait for Feng Hao. Feng Hao nodded and expressed understanding of this matter, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, being able to get the guidance of Heaven was not necessarily a good thing for Huangfu Wushuang. Who is Tongtian? Looking at the world of Penglai, people who can stand side by side with him are also good. The former Emperor Huangfu was unparalleled, just a maiden, and now he has been directed by Heaven. His identity lies in the Xuandao Valley, and it can be said that he has gone up a level. However, after settling down, Feng Hao and others naturally didn''t have much mood to say they would go out to Daocheng. After such a long time of rushing, they also felt quite tired and naturally took a good rest. However, Feng Hao did not rest directly, but sat down cross-legged directly in his room and began to meditate. Since he broke through to the realm of God, he needs more time to precipitate his cultivation and to consolidate his current state. Otherwise, it would be a bit too high for him to improve. He knows very well that God Lord, for many people, is a state that cannot be reached throughout his life. It is also in the eyes of some people. God Lord, like other ordinary people, is like an ant, no doubt. Slightly stronger ants. Feng Hao naturally also knows the difference between the Baizu continent and the Penglai world, that is, no one in the Baizu continent can achieve the supreme, but the people in the Penglai world can. In other words, under normal circumstances, no matter how Fenghao goes For cultivation, he cannot break through God''s realm for life. After all, looking at the past of the hundreds of continents, when the human race was the most powerful, the three gods that appeared appeared to have stopped in the world of the gods. After all, they still could nt cross this threshold and achieved the supreme supremacy. However, Feng Hao thinks that when people do things in heaven, if he hasn''t even tried, how can he know that he can''t break this rule? We must also know that he has done what countless people haven''t done. Take the lead in this era, the first to achieve the great emperor, directly broke the imprisonment of heaven and earth, has long been the present prosperity. Looking at the current Penglai world, or the hundreds of continents, after Feng Hao made a breakthrough, the existence of the Great Emperor Realm is no longer the legendary powerhouse. Some races or people in the power have made breakthroughs. And after Feng Hao took the lead to break through, it seems that the rules of this heavenly way have also changed. Those who have been suppressed for many years also completed the promotion directly in an instant. The peak of the Holy Order has achieved the Great Emperor, and the Great Emperor has accomplished the Lord. Never heard of a newly promoted Supreme. So now Feng Hao is holding his breath, no one achieves supreme, then he must be the first. He is the first to have achieved the emperor in this era and created a precedent. Then in the achievement of the supreme, he naturally has the confidence to be the first to break all the rules, and this is what he has to do. After a moment, Feng Hao took a deep breath and completely threw out these thoughts in his heart, and the whole person fell into a state of silence. In this state, Feng Hao began to observe his own body. He found that whether he had experienced the baptism of God s fire and then suffered the transformation effect of the power of chaos, so that his physical body had reached a kind of Never before. "Maybe we can barely fight against the Supreme Soldier." Feng Hao said to himself, of course, what the Supreme Soldier said in his mouth was the incomplete Supreme Soldier, not the complete Supreme Soldier. This premise is also to operate the Supreme Soldier is not the existence of the Supreme Level, because only the Supreme, can fully exert the power of the Supreme Soldier, even if the incomplete Supreme Soldier falls into the hands of the Supreme It is also extremely scary. Today, the four spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body are firmly rooted at his Dantian place, constantly lingering around, emitting dark blue energy, and walking into his Dantian strands. And in his Dantian, after the power of Lingzhu, there is still the power of condemnation. At this time, the power of condemnation has condensed into a crystal nucleus the size of a dragon eye within his Dantian. , But it contains a terrible energy. This is the terrible part of the power of condemnation. Feng Hao and even he himself could not predict that this power of condemnation will eventually evolve into something. After all, there is only one person who absorbs the power of condemnation. The current Feng Hao, attacking has the ultimate destructive power such as the power of condemnation, guarding, and other subtle things such as spiritual beads, it can be said that both offensive and defensive, and even there are several kinds of mysteries contained in the spiritual beads, Allows him to hit the Supreme in an instant. Phoenix Nirvana regenerates the magic, allowing him to have a near-immortal body, opening up the tactics, and doubling his combat power in an instant. These two mysteries, combined with each other, are daring to say that they are invincible in the realm of God. Gossiping. Speaking of Kai Tian Jue, Feng Hao also has a headache, because this Kai Tian Jue seems to be caught in a bottleneck. He is now quite skilled in Kai Tian Jue''s control, often ten times. Can be triggered once again. However, he felt that his Kaitianjiu seemed to be able to get a greater promotion, that is, quadruple. The quadruple opening of Tianjue is tantamount to a new level. v2 Chapter 4： Breakthrough opportunity, quadruple open the heavenly tactics! Once the breakthrough reached the quadruple Kaitianjue, then once Feng Hao successfully triggered Kaitianjue, it means that he could explode the quadruple power. What kind of concept is this? It suddenly broke out four times higher, even if it is supreme, without defense, there is no way to withstand it, let alone the existence of the same level. With this in mind, Feng Hao also calmed down and wanted to take the opportunity to find a breakthrough opportunity. After all, the fourfold Kaitianjue, compared to the triple Kaitianjue, can be upgraded by a grade! Kaitianjue, every upgrade, there will be qualitative changes, so once there are signs of such a breakthrough, Feng Hao is unwilling to give up, even if it is just a trace. The whole person entered the state of ethereal spirit, and Feng Hao also tried, mobilizing the fourth spirit bead, triggering gently, Kaitian Jue. This secret technique of Kaitianjue requires thousands of times of practice, and what is needed is one sentence, that is, practice makes perfect. Only by being constantly skilled can one be able to improve and exert greater power. Therefore, now Feng Hao has also started such boring actions, that is, time and time again, constantly triggering the spiritual beads, practicing the Kaitian Jue, and trying to expand the signs of the impending breakthrough indefinitely. As long as the necessary time is reached, then all of this will naturally come to pass, and the promotion will be completed smoothly. As for Le Huang and Nangong Wuji, who originally wanted to come and look for Feng Hao after resting for a while, he found that Feng Hao was here, but his breath was in an undulating state. Now It was also startled. "I wipe, this guy will not be practicing again." Nangong reluctantly said a little helplessly, Feng Hao not only has amazing training qualifications but also can enter the state of cultivation all the time, which he really thinks is not as good. . "Looks like it." Le Huang stunned his head and said embarrassingly, "This guy has a lot of pressure." Indeed, as Le Huang said, the pressure on Feng Hao has always been no small. From the original revitalization of the people, to the current guardian people, even for a while, one person, facing the youth of this era, The strongest. Competitions to recruit relatives, this time, they will not be anonymous, they may not have shocked the world, but they have the power that ordinary people can not imagine, if not amazing, it is amazing! No one dares to despise the rivals this time. This, together with Le Huang, is not dare to envy. After all, you have to face. Maybe it is some more evil guy. In this world, there are always people outside. There is sky outside. "That''s also, he has to face so many young strong men by himself. If he doesn''t have any hole cards, I''m afraid it''s really difficult." Nangong shrugged and also shrugged. "But, aren''t we still?" Le Huang laughed. "Although the two of us are not good, but the brothers can resist as many as one." "Yeah, no matter how good the two of us are, it''s God''s realm. This kid is going to marry the virgin of Xuandao Valley, and we can''t just stand by." Nangong laughed, and his heart was full of warfare. He didn''t do anything else, just wanted to find a stronger opponent to play against! Nangong Wuji is a fighting madman. This is absolutely true. He only needs to fight. The stronger his opponent, the more he can arouse his fighting spirit. "Forget it, don''t disturb him and practice meditation, we can''t lag behind him, let''s go, practice." Le Huang smiled, after that moment he also took a deep breath, Feng Hao is so hard , Then what reason can he be lazy. There is a saying that you can be more talented than me, but it can never be harder than me. Although this sentence is fully reflected in Feng Hao, although you can be better than me and have more resources than me, it will never be harder than me. The life and death you experience will also be far away. Far from the wind. For Feng Hao, what he has done is to make breakthroughs at the edge of life and death. Only at this time can human potential be forced out to the fullest and accomplish what is normally impossible. . Once the breakthrough reached the quadruple Kaitianjue, then once Feng Hao successfully triggered Kaitianjue, it means that he could explode the quadruple power. What kind of concept is this? It suddenly broke out four times higher, even if it is supreme, without defense, there is no way to withstand it, let alone the existence of the same level. With this in mind, Feng Hao also calmed down and wanted to take the opportunity to find a breakthrough opportunity. After all, the fourfold Kaitianjue, compared to the triple Kaitianjue, can be upgraded by a grade! Kaitianjue, every upgrade, there will be qualitative changes, so once there are signs of such a breakthrough, Feng Hao is unwilling to give up, even if it is just a trace. The whole person entered the state of ethereal spirit, and Feng Hao also tried, mobilizing the fourth spirit bead, triggering gently, Kaitian Jue. This secret technique of Kaitianjue requires thousands of times of practice, and what is needed is one sentence, that is, practice makes perfect. Only by being constantly skilled can one be able to improve and exert greater power. Therefore, now Feng Hao has also started such boring actions, that is, time and time again, constantly triggering the spiritual beads, practicing the Kaitian Jue, and trying to expand the signs of the impending breakthrough indefinitely. As long as the necessary time is reached, then all of this will naturally come to pass, and the promotion will be completed smoothly. As for Le Huang and Nangong Wuji, who originally wanted to come and look for Feng Hao after resting for a while, he found that Feng Hao was here, but his breath was in an undulating state. Now It was also startled. "I wipe, this guy will not be practicing again." Nangong reluctantly said a little helplessly, Feng Hao not only has amazing training qualifications but also can enter the state of cultivation all the time, which he really thinks is not as good. . "Looks like it." Le Huang stunned his head and said embarrassingly, "This guy has a lot of pressure." Indeed, as Le Huang said, the pressure on Feng Hao has always been no small. From the original revitalization of the people, to the current guardian people, even for a while, one person, facing the youth of this era, The strongest. Competitions to recruit relatives, this time, they will not be anonymous, they may not have shocked the world, but they have the power that ordinary people can not imagine, if not amazing, it is amazing! No one dares to despise the rivals this time. This, together with Le Huang, is not dare to envy. After all, you have to face. Maybe it is some more evil guy. In this world, there are always people outside. There is sky outside. "That''s also, he has to face so many young strong men by himself. If he doesn''t have any hole cards, I''m afraid it''s really difficult." Nangong shrugged and also shrugged. "But, aren''t we still?" Le Huang laughed. "Although the two of us are not good, but the brothers can resist as many as one." "Yeah, no matter how good the two of us are, it''s God''s realm. This kid is going to marry the virgin of Xuandao Valley, and we can''t just stand by." Nangong laughed, and his heart was full of warfare. He didn''t do anything else, just wanted to find a stronger opponent to play against! Nangong Wuji is a fighting madman. This is absolutely true. He only needs to fight. The stronger his opponent, the more he can arouse his fighting spirit. "Forget it, don''t disturb him and practice meditation, we can''t lag behind him, let''s go, practice." Le Huang smiled, after that moment he also took a deep breath, Feng Hao is so hard , Then what reason can he be lazy. There is a saying that you can be more talented than me, but it can never be harder than me. Although this sentence is fully reflected in Feng Hao, although you can be better than me and have more resources than me, it will never be harder than me. The life and death you experience will also be far away. Far from the wind. For Feng Hao, what he has done is to make breakthroughs at the edge of life and death. Only at this time can human potential be forced out to the fullest and accomplish what is normally impossible. . v2 Chapter 5： Be interrupted Once again after a day and night of continuous cultivation, the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body continued to tremble, and the majestic power of the spirit beads slowly flowed through the required acupoints. A wave of mysterious waves constantly permeated from him. He has been vaguely aware of the opportunity for promotion in his own body, and it has become the kind that can be almost touched. Next, all he needs is a moment, and as soon as the time comes, then his tactic of opening heaven is Can be promoted to the fourth floor. Feng Hao is very clear that at this time, he must not have any distractions in his heart. After all, being in such a critical moment, even a trace of distraction can lead to this opportunity, and he missed it. He even forgot that at this time he was preparing to improve Kaitian Jue. The whole person was trapped in an ethereal realm. His body has now started to operate Kaitian Jue subconsciously. Once, twice, three times Even Fenghao had forgotten how many times he had tried, but it seemed like a moment, and it seemed like a long time that was separated by several years. In the dimness, Fenghao was already found in front of himself, A door appeared. The door was tightly closed, but at this time there was a faint light. It seemed that I only needed to walk up and push it gently, and the door would open for myself. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and immediately he wanted to go forward and open the door, because it meant that he could enter the fourth level of Kaitianjue. However, at this time, the mutation suddenly occurred. Feng Hao''s heart suddenly developed a kind of uneasiness, and this feeling seemed like a sign before danger. The sudden appearance of this symptom caused De Fenghao''s state of mind to be instantly broken. At this time, the door in front of him also disappeared directly, and the whole thing changed him. Get angry. The opportunity for a clear breakthrough was in front of him, but was lost by this dangerous sign. Whoever changed this was unhappy. After a moment, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes, and that was just a scene that appeared in his mind, but he was awake now, and the opportunity for such a breakthrough was completely Disappeared. He sighed softly and said that it was false not to be disappointed. This time he missed the opportunity to break through, and next time he didn''t know when it was about to happen. At this time, Feng Hao raised his head slightly, and looked around. . The danger signs that affected his breakthrough just now will definitely not occur for no reason, that is to say, there must be someone next to it, otherwise it would not be caused to him. I closed my eyes slightly, and then felt the sudden danger sign, it seemed that I could not catch it, but Feng Hao did not think that it would occur for no reason, and it must be something strange. Everyone s room in this theory building seems to be in a separate space. Ordinary people simply ca nt get in. The reason why the danger signs just appeared is that they are near their room, or Inside this room, someone was peering at himself. For his intuition, Feng Hao has always believed in it, and now he thinks slightly,] His eyes glanced around, and the room he was in was obviously as usual, without any energy fluctuations. In principle, no one could enter his room. But that dangerous feeling made him feel very clearly just now. "space" Feng Hao murmured suddenly, and immediately there was a flash of light in his mind. If the other party was also good at using the way of space, it would not have leaked out with any energy fluctuations. Then as long as you inquire about the surrounding space, whether there are abnormal fluctuations, it is enough. With this kind of thought, Feng Hao also began to release his own consciousness, permeating into the surrounding space, trying to find something wrong. After a moment, he suddenly widened his eyes, locked a certain space tightly, and his voice was filled with a bit of coldness, saying, "Come out, hide, what is the means?" Feng Hao didn''t find anything after searching, but it was precisely because of this that he felt wrong because the room in Dao Lou was equivalent to a relatively independent space. This kind of space fluctuated. , Generally not too calm. However, I just checked and found out that the space fluctuations around these days are extremely normal, which is a bit abnormal. If Feng Hao did not guess wrong, someone was hiding in the space and was controlling the force of space. , Stabilize the fluctuations of this space. However, Feng Hao''s voice fell, but there was no reaction at all. His room was still very quiet. Seeing this, Feng Hao also frowned slightly, and then he slowly stretched out his palm. In his palm, the space suddenly twisted, as if it had an invisible force of space, at this time was being manipulated by Feng Hao. With the power of the space condensed, Feng Hao also grasped this space in an instant, and now he is the master of this space and can perceive everything in this space. After a moment, Feng Hao''s eyes also suddenly released a spirit, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, saying to himself: "I still want to hide." After his voice fell, Feng Hao''s energy suddenly burst out, and a forceful breath swept through this space, instantly distorting this space. "Ouch." However, at this time, an unfamiliar voice came directly from the void space, and listening to the voice seemed to be a woman. Hearing this voice, Feng Hao also frowned slightly. Why is this a woman and how did she come in her room. In theory, everyone in the room of Dao Lou has a uniqueness. The imprint is accessible. A moment later, a cyan shadow suddenly jumped out of the original empty space, but it looked quite embarrassed, and was forced out by Feng Hao with his means. This seemed to be beyond her expectation. After appearing, she looked at Feng Hao with amazement. v2 Chapter 6： who are you? "You can actually break my position." After the appearance of this blue shirt, there was a look of astonishment in her face. Looking at Fenghao, she seemed to feel incredible. It stands to reason that her own means, even the Supreme, could not be detected, and Feng Feng was just a god-owner, and she had such ability, which really surprised her. "Although it''s a bit weird, but showing off the way of space in front of me is a bit of a mess." Feng Hao shook his head, showing a look of disapproval. He looked at the blue-shirted woman. Although she didn''t know who she was, it was obviously not malicious to herself, otherwise she would not show such a look. "It seems that you are also a person who is proficient in the way of space, no wonder." The blue-shirted woman also realized suddenly, this look let Feng Hao look in his eyes, a little crying. Now that he does not know who the other party is, it is not easy for him to attack suddenly. He must have appeared after the process of ascension, so he subconsciously produced a dangerous sign, which interrupted the promotion. "Who are you?" Feng Hao''s face gradually eased, so he looked at the blue shirt woman in front of him. He also had a vague speculation in his heart that this woman seemed to have a relationship with Xuandaogu. Imagine that the room of this Daolou building is equivalent to an independent space. If these places can be allowed to break in at will, it would be too childish. The only explanation is that this blue-shirt woman has a unique trick, and can unknowingly pass through these spaces to enter his room. However, the only person who can know these is Xuandaogu. No matter how bad it is, it is also the high-level of the Dao Lou, so if the identity of this woman is not mentioned, Feng Hao can guess one or two. However, the woman in the blue shirt also smiled slightly, revealing a playful look, and smiled at Feng Hao: "Guess." "You can think of it without guessing. You are either a person from Xuandaogu or a person from Daolou, although the two results are obviously of the same nature." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and then added: "Nothing, What else do you have to do with Huangfu Wushuang? " "so smart." The woman in the blue shirt widened her eyes, and looked at Feng Hao with a look of surprise, and the eyes looked like a monster. "Yes, Wushuang is my sister." The blue-shirted woman also spit out her tongue and said, "You can call me frost-free." "Huangfu is frost-free." Feng Hao froze slightly. Compared to the identity of the blue shirt woman, he was speculative, but it was obviously unexpected that she was still a peerless sister and no frost. The name was strange. "Yes, my girl''s name is Frost-free." The blue-shirted woman was quite proud, she looked at Fenghao up and down, and said with a smile: "Sure enough, there are two doorways. No wonder she is remembering your name every day." Hearing Huangfu Wushuang said, Feng Hao was suddenly warm in his heart. In his mind, Huangfu''s unparalleled appearance appeared, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He asked softly, "How is she now." "Very good, it seems to be ready to break through, and retreat with Tongtian Supreme." Huangfu Wushuang also shrugged his shoulders. "Breakthrough." Feng Hao could not help but hesitated, then nodded secretly, this Huangfu''s unparalleled qualifications, originally did not have to be much worse, and she still received the supreme inheritance of Tiankun, presumably broke through to the Lord, A matter of course. "Well, yes, she is now going to become the Lord of God, and the poor girl is still stuck at this threshold." Huang Fu Wushuang was quite helpless. "Haha, it doesn''t seem to be difficult to look at your qualifications." Feng Hao smiled, and immediately glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, a young age, but on the verge of breaking through the realm of God. It can also be seen that this is the heritage of the two giants. The younger generation is very terrible. "That''s right, this girl wants to be the supreme being." Huang Fushuang''s character is like another copy of Huang Fushuang, both of whom are teachers, but the characters are completely different. "Well, let''s talk, come to me this time, what''s the matter." Feng Hao also smiled, and immediately looked "Yes, my girl''s name is Frost-free." The blue-shirted woman was quite proud, she looked at Fenghao up and down, and said with a smile: "Sure enough, there are two doorways. No wonder she is remembering your name every day." Hearing Huangfu Wushuang said, Feng Hao was suddenly warm in his heart. In his mind, Huangfu''s unparalleled appearance appeared, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He asked softly, "How is she now." "Very good, it seems to be ready to break through, and retreat with Tongtian Supreme." Huangfu Wushuang also shrugged his shoulders. "Breakthrough." Feng Hao could not help but hesitated, then nodded secretly, this Huangfu''s unparalleled qualifications, originally did not have to be much worse, and she still received the supreme inheritance of Tiankun, presumably broke through to the Lord, A matter of course. "Well, yes, she is now going to become the Lord of God, and the poor girl is still stuck at this threshold." Huang Fu Wushuang was quite helpless. "Haha, it doesn''t seem to be difficult to look at your qualifications." Feng Hao smiled, and immediately glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, a young age, but on the verge of breaking through the realm of God. It can also be seen that this is the heritage of the two giants. The younger generation is very terrible. "That''s right, this girl wants to be the supreme being." Huang Fushuang''s character is like another copy of Huang Fushuang, both of whom are teachers, but the characters are completely different. "Well, let''s talk, come to me this time, what''s the matter." Feng Hao also smiled, and immediately looked "Yes, my girl''s name is Frost-free." The blue-shirted woman was quite proud, she looked at Fenghao up and down, and said with a smile: "Sure enough, there are two doorways. No wonder she is remembering your name every day." Hearing Huangfu Wushuang said, Feng Hao was suddenly warm in his heart. In his mind, Huangfu''s unparalleled appearance appeared, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He asked softly, "How is she now." "Very good, it seems to be ready to break through, and retreat with Tongtian Supreme." Huangfu Wushuang also shrugged his shoulders. "Breakthrough." Feng Hao could not help but hesitated, then nodded secretly, this Huangfu''s unparalleled qualifications, originally did not have to be much worse, and she still received the supreme inheritance of Tiankun, presumably broke through to the Lord, A matter of course. "Well, yes, she is now going to become the Lord of God, and the poor girl is still stuck at this threshold." Huang Fu Wushuang was quite helpless. "Haha, it doesn''t seem to be difficult to look at your qualifications." Feng Hao smiled, and immediately glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, a young age, but on the verge of breaking through the realm of God. It can also be seen that this is the heritage of the two giants. The younger generation is very terrible. "That''s right, this girl wants to be the supreme being." Huang Fushuang''s character is like another copy of Huang Fushuang, both of whom are teachers, but the characters are completely different. "Well, let''s talk, come to me this time, what''s the matter." Feng Hao also smiled, and immediately looked v2 Chapter 7： Three strong opponents "Why are the disciples of the guardian clan involved in this kind of thing?" Feng Hao also scratched his head. According to the truth, shouldn''t the guardian clan stay away from Hongchen. "Because the two giants and the immortal declared war, it is obviously impossible for the guardians to maintain that attitude of isolation and isolation." Huang Fushuang also shrugged his shoulders, "It is said that this time it is just out Go through the training, and then take part in the contest by the way. " "Also by the way" Feng Hao couldn''t bear it because his head was a bit big. Huang Fuwushuang said that the three people were not ordinary people, one was a disciple who guarded the family, and the other was the Son of Xuandao Valley itself. There is also a disciple of Ssangyong Supreme, who is probably the one he has seen before. For him, Feng Hao was also quite frightened. He thought for a moment, and then asked, "Do you know the other two people?" "I am also unclear about the personal disciple of Ssangyong Supreme." Huang Fushuang also said Shen: "But the only thing I can tell you is our Son of Xuandao Valley." "Son of the Xuandao Valley." Feng Hao showed a wrong look. Although he knew that Huangfu Wushuang was the sage of Xuandao Valley, he had never heard of this sage, even before he looked at it, he had never heard of Penglai mainland. There have been such number one figures. "Well, yes, he can also be regarded as my brother. Since he was young, he practiced under the teachings of the Supreme Master. He has never been born, but this time he is also due to the ancient declaration of war between the two parties. Before him. " "You wouldn''t want to tell me that he''s interesting to Huang Fu." Feng Hao looked at Huang Fu Wushuang and showed such strange smiles, and suddenly a flash of bad thoughts flashed in his heart. "Congratulations, you guessed it." Huangfu Wushuang clapped his hands and said, "This time, relative to him, he has known my sister since he was a child, but he was already a patron saint at that time. Yes, but she was never. " "He once said that in order to be able to marry her sister to the door, he even gave up his status as a saint." Listening to Huangfu Wushuang''s words, Feng Hao''s head suddenly became big. Now it seems that although he has never met the opposite, it can be believed that the other party will definitely not be a general generation. Imagine that the other person has followed the practice of Tongtian Supreme from his childhood. These conditions are not available to ordinary people at all. Even a pig is a distinctive pig under the teaching of a Supreme. Already. Of course, this is just a metaphor. Although this metaphor is not very good, Feng Hao guessed a little bit in his heart, and also said in a deep voice: "Then tell me about this saint." "Hey, are you afraid?" Huang Fu smiled mischievously, knowing she was so joking that Feng Hao would not be angry. "Hurry up and tell the business." Feng Hao gave Huangfu Wushuang a glance. Is this called scared? It is only by knowing this and knowing the other that he can win every battle. He just doesn''t believe it. His information is already countless. It''s on the desk. People know his details. On the contrary, Feng Hao can naturally get what he wants to know through some channels, especially this time to recruit relatives, Feng Hao does not want to have any accidents. The ultimate champion must be him. "Huangfu was thundered. In fact, I was not very clear about his affairs. After all, the last time I met him was three years ago. After three years, his cultivation will progress to a kind of What kind of realm I am afraid I can''t say clearly. " In fact, Huang Fushuang didn''t know much. After all, Huang Fu was shocked. As a disciple who began to cultivate as a Supreme Master, he didn''t know much about the world of Penglai, let alone the interior of Xuandao Valley. His existence can only be known by some core personnel, and even if Huang Fu is no frost, there is no way for him to often see this dumb brother who never sees the end. "As long as you don''t break the Supreme, that''s fine." Feng Hao heard that, he thought about it, and finally smiled. In his opinion, as long as he is not facing Supreme, he is completely fearless. He admits that in this world, there are people outside of heaven and heaven. He is not particularly excellent in his qualifications, but he has a lot of hole cards. As long as the opponent is not a top-level player, he has no fear. "That''s not the case, but when I last saw him, he just mentioned it vaguely. He seemed to be on the verge of supremacy. After a few years, it was not clear whether he had successfully stepped out. That step. "Huangfu Wushuang said quite helplessly, and she could say so much. You still have to tell Feng Hao Huangfu what his ability to thunder is, and what kind of exercises to practice. These things have betrayed Xuandaogu to the people of Xuandaogu. Therefore, what Huang Fushuang can say at the moment is not much, it is equivalent to telling Feng Hao that there are three such guys in his competition teammates who cannot be despised. "Is the Lord God?" Feng Hao thought slightly, the upper god''s homeland should be more than one, it is estimated that it is similar to half stepping into the supreme realm, and there is no way to open the last floor. Feng Hao analyzed it very carefully. Although Huangfu Wushuang has no famous club, he also thought of something. The Supreme Realm is so easy to seize. When the King is not there, how many people can only stay in the emperor or even the realm of God in their lives. They cannot find the opportunity they need. And, for that matter, no one is more familiar with this kind of thing than Feng Hao, and if you want to become stronger, you have to bear more. Although Feng Hao has entered the realm of God, he is still far away from the Supreme, even if he feels that he is almost an invincible being at the same level. Even if it is not truly invincible, it can at least be able to be not supreme. So thinking of this now, Feng Hao also gave a sigh of relief slowly, as long as he was not supreme, he wouldn''t worry about it. "Come on, look at your indifferent look. You''ll be in a daze yourself. I''ll go first. Otherwise, it will be a bit more troublesome for others to know. v2 Chapter 8： Three strong opponents Chapter Eight Three Strong Opponents "Well, okay, I will continue to practice retreat first, otherwise shame will be okay, I''m afraid that even the daughter-in-law has to be robbed. Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and was quite relaxed at the moment. Although Feng Hao has never seen the so-called holy son, what he said from Huangfu Wushuang''s mouth also made him a little inexplicable. Can it be the person who makes Tongtian Supreme so valued? Where to go. "Well, I just came here to see it, and I should go." Huang Fushuang also waved his hand, just to leave, I didn''t know if she had done it on purpose or said something inadvertently. "Huangfu was thundered, it seemed that he had played against Lehuang." After saying this, Huangfu Wushuang left here silently again, but let Feng Hao suddenly realize, which is tantamount to reminding himself. About the emperor''s thunder, because of her own identity, she may not be able to say it, but if Lehuang knew it, it would not be necessary. Such an idea flashed in his heart, and Feng Hao also had no idea of ??continuing to practice for a while. Then he walked out of his room and wanted to find Le Huang, but just happened to meet Le Huang and walked back. "Lehuang, it''s good to see you. I want to know something about you." Feng Hao is also unequivocal. He believes that if Lehuang is clear, then he will definitely say it, not because of fear. Nothing to say. "Well, I saw you working so hard to retreat, and both of me and Wuji were about to be ashamed to death. Now they are preparing to retreat. Let''s say, what''s wrong with me." Le Huang laughed. Feng Hao''s retreat this time seems to be a few more days, but he can''t figure it out. Feng Hao''s recent retreat seems to be a bit frequent. "Do you know Huang Fu who is thundering?" Feng Hao asked directly, seeing the mountain. With the name of Huangfu''s thunder, Le Huang''s face changed instantly. Feng Hao was aware of the surprise at the moment. Actually, even Le Huang showed such a look. Maybe this Huangfu''s thunder was really amazing. thing. "How do you know his existence." The voice of Le Huang also became slightly dignified and whispered softly: "Since you know him, then you also know that his identity, the contemporary sage of Xuandaogu, is supreme. Disciples. " "Well, I know this, but I just want to ask him how his entire cultivation is." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and he had already come from Huangfu''s frost-free, but he wanted Know more in detail. "He is a very terrible person, even if I am not sure. In Fenghao''s expectation, this time the Le Huang did shake his head and smiled bitterly: "Do you want to tell me, does this time have a match for the relatives?" Of course, Le Huang is not a fool. He also directly sees the key to the problem. At this time, asking this question that few people know about is obviously related to this contest. "That''s right, now I probably know the origin of the seventeen people. After excluding some, there are still three. For me, it will be a very strong opponent. Feng Hao slowly said it, and immediately said what he knew. Naturally, as clever as the emperor, he didn''t ask, how did Feng Hao know these things. "One of them is this Emperor''s thunder." Le Huang also scratched his head, wondering: "That guy, how did he participate in the contest of his teacher and sister, and the Supreme Master also agreed. "Well, there is another Ssangyong Supreme apprentice we have ever seen. As for the other one, if there is no wrong guess, it is to protect the disciples of the tribe." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, but what he said was not concealed at the moment. "If you say so, these three are the same." Le Huang breathed deeply: "A few years ago, I once met him and met in front of their elders. Something. " "Several years ago." Feng Hao was also immediately interested, could not help but asked: "What''s the result." Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Lehuang was crying and laughing at the moment. It seemed to be looking back at the past. A moment later, he said, "One beat defeated me." Listening to Le Huang''s answer, it looked like he was not joking. At the moment, Feng Hao''s heart suddenly dreaded the imperial thunder, and once again increased a lot. "What was your original state." Feng Hao thought and asked, trying to pass such an inquiry, he could have some deeper understanding of Huangfu''s thunder. "In the beginning, what kind of cultivation was the realm, but all people were at the peak of the holy order, but there was only a part of their cultivation before Tiandao was imprisoned. "Maybe this time you have a chance to fight him again. Would you like to try it?" Feng Hao also knew this Huangfu thunder at the moment, it really didn''t seem to be a simple generation, just to make Le Huang''s face so exaggerated. "Don''t, let me do that with the pervert again, maybe kill me." Le Huang rolled his eyes now. The decisive refusal of Lehuang is obviously beyond Feng Hao''s estimation. It seems that even in the current situation, after so many years, Lehuang still does not want the emperor to meet in thunder. "Then I can only face it myself." Feng Hao also shrugged his shoulders, although from the look of the music emperor, the emperor thundered, it seemed that he was not an ordinary strong man. At first, he could only play San The premise of Xie s power was to educate Le Huang directly. Now this game is just beginning, Feng Hao must have lost it here The decisive refusal of Lehuang is obviously beyond Feng Hao''s estimation. It seems that even in the current situation, after so many years, Lehuang still does not want the emperor to meet in thunder. "Then I can only face it myself." Feng Hao also shrugged his shoulders, although from the look of the music emperor, the emperor thundered, it seemed that he was not an ordinary strong man. At first, he could only play San The premise of Xie s power was to educate Le Huang directly. Now this game is just beginning, Feng Hao must have lost it here Now this game is just beginning, Feng Hao must have lost it here v2 Chapter 9： Yin and Yang "Don''t you really say that, but that made me remember it very well. You can''t imagine it at all. You obviously don''t think there is a big difference between him and his cultivation, but you are so easily defeated." Shrugged his shoulders. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was a thing of the past. "In this case, this Huangfu thunder is actually a bit tricky." Feng Hao touched his chin. Although this was a thing many years ago, the original Lehuang was not as strong as it is today, and Huangfu was not necessarily thrilled. It would be progressing so fast. As long as he has not yet broken through to the Supreme, then he has the power to fight. "Okay, that''s it for the time being. I have to continue to practice. This time, Huangfu was surprised that the guy is also participating, but he can''t let him be despised." Le Huang pursed his lips, also downplayed the authenticity. However, Feng Hao discovered it. Le Huang''s eyes seemed to have changed and he became more serious. Obviously, it seems that Lehuang did not say it verbally, and he did not want to fight with Huangfu''s thunder, but whoever placed such things on it naturally would not stop there. Many years ago, he was defeated by a trick, obviously for Lehuang to come That said, it was a deep impression. If he could, he wanted to take the opportunity to fight again. Feng Hao nodded, and said easily: "Go, I''m here and there, I''ve been closed for such a long time, and I should take a break." Le Huang grinned, but didn''t say much, but returned directly to his room. As for Nangong Wuji, Feng Hao glanced at his room, and it seemed to have a rather weak atmosphere. Indeterminate, obviously, cultivation has already begun. With the departure of Le Huang, Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, then turned around and went out. He did not intend to leave Luanda Road, but instead wanted to walk in this Luanda building and relax his nervousness during this period of time. Since he returned to the world of Penglai again, things have not been interrupted. Leisure time is also rare for him. Walking in the Luandao building, Feng Hao is also at ease. From time to time, watching the contents of this Luandao building, I have to say that this Luandao building and the Xianxian building in Lingxiao City have the same purpose. wonderful. At least, none of the people he met in this Dao Lou were weak, the worst was above the realm of the emperor, and this was also the worst, most of which were God''s realm. I came to a rather large garden in the Luandao building, where the flowers and birds are singing, but it is also a quite comfortable place. Feng Hao also suddenly saw a gazebo not far away. I also plan to take a break in the past. However, as he got closer to the gazebo, a faint flute came from his ears. At first, the flute sound was quite weak. When Feng Hao walked in, the flute became louder and louder. . It seems like a small bridge flowing from time to time, like a mountain flowing from time to time, the ups and downs are quite charming. Feng Hao could not help but pause before the gazebo. At this time, the man who appeared in front of him died. A blue shirt man was playing the flute. He did not notice the arrival of Feng Hao. Seeing that the blue-shirt man was focused, Feng Hao didn''t bother the other party''s Yaxing, so he stood quietly in place, instead listening quietly. The sound of flute fluctuates constantly, and gradually Feng Hao closes his eyes slightly, and an unprecedented tranquility emerges in his heart. In this flute sound, Feng Hao seems to relax all of a sudden. There is no distraction in my heart. Under such circumstances, with such a pleasant flute sound, I have to say that it is a wonderful thing. However, under this circumstance, for Feng Hao, he felt that the whole world was quiet at once, the birdsongs around him seemed to disappear in an instant, all that was left was that pleasant flute. An indescribable tranquility permeated in his heart, and as Feng Hao relaxed himself, the four spirit beads at his dantian also suddenly turned on, and it was an inexplicable weirdness. Is working. However, Feng Hao is totally unaware of all this. He seems to be in a strange state, and the trajectory of the spirit beads in his body is exactly the acupuncture point needed to open Tianjue. Know. Of course, Feng Hao is naturally unclear. The condition inside him at this time does not mean that others are unclear. As Feng Hao fell into such a strange state, the man in the blue shirt opened his eyes slightly and saw Feng Hao standing in front of himself. He didn''t say much at the moment, but for a moment After that, he also noticed something, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. It seems that he should be aware that the energy in Feng Hao''s body is operating autonomously. For this kind of thing, a little common sense can clearly know that this must be a sign of some breakthrough. However, for this person, once a person with an uneasy mind, a random movement, or even a pause of his flute, will let Feng Hao exit from this state, or he will lose the opportunity for such a breakthrough. , And even affect Feng Hao itself. However, the man in the blue shirt did not do so. After he was puzzled, he closed his eyes again, but his flute did not stop, but maintained a gentle volume. In this state, the T-shirt man was solo, but Feng Hao was caught in a certain state by the side. During this period, no one appeared to undermine this tranquility. I don''t know how long, maybe a moment, maybe a moment, anyway, for Feng Hao, when he returned to God, he found that the breath in his body had suddenly changed. It seems that the fourth reopening of Tianjiu has been broken by himself. With the return of the four spirit beads at Dan Tian, ??Feng Hao slowly returned to God, and immediately understood it. He seemed to have entered a state of breakthrough just now, but he did not know Unexpectedly, the breakthrough was completed. The current situation also made Feng Hao cried and laughed. He actually completed the breakthrough in this way and successfully reached the fourth level of Kaitian Jue. He must know that he kept practicing during this time, so that s how Although the final result was a shortfall, Feng Hao did not feel any pity. Who knows v2 Chapter 10： Guardian Regarding his own changes at this time, Feng Hao was regaining his sorrow, but also lamented that the world is impermanent, but at the same time, the flute also stopped abruptly. At this time, Feng Hao remembered that beside himself, there was still other people. At this time, Feng Hao''s heart was also stunned, and he even sighed that his luck was good. This man in blue shirt has no poisonous heart. Otherwise, his own state just now will definitely be easily discovered, as long as the other person''s heart With one thought, I can say that I can''t complete the breakthrough at all. "The breakthrough is complete." At this time, the man in the blue shirt also put down the flute in his hand and looked at Feng Hao with a smile, his voice was quite involuntarily giving birth to a trust. Feng Hao looked up and down the blue shirt man in front of him, and nodded, and said, "Thank you, brother." Thank you Feng Hao for saying this very right, because if it wasn''t for the other party''s piano, you would not have been able to enter this state. Moreover, even if Feng Hao entered this state, the other party was also a leader It''s okay to do it, if you change to someone else, maybe you will have a bit of poisonous heart. "No problem, you can make such a breakthrough, but it is also your chance. There are flowers and grasses in this world, each with its own chance." The man in the blue shirt said quietly, it seemed that it was nothing to him at all. "Xiaotai is in a good mood, and he is looking forward to telling your name." Feng Hao felt a little faint in his heart. The man in the blue shirt was so young, but he looked like an old monk who knew the world. Such a state of mind, but ordinary people could nt do it, even if he was too bad. State of mind, this kind of thing is very mysterious, it is a person''s experience, the more the experience, the better the state of mind. "You are Fenghao." At the moment, after hearing the name of Feng Hao, the man in the blue shirt was obviously a stunner. It seemed to be Feng Hao to the person in front of him, feeling quite surprised. "Well, you know me." Feng Hao was also surprised at the moment. He thought he hadn''t seen the man in the blue shirt before him, but the other party seemed to be familiar with himself. "Maybe you don''t know me, but you''ll know me soon." The Qingsha man saw Feng Hao, and now his face couldn''t help but show a slight smile: "Additionally, my name is Teana" God. Feng Hao froze slightly, the name seemed a bit strange, I had never heard of the name at all, and now smiled slightly: "Tianxiong, what I just did, I really appreciate it." Teana nodded his head and smiled, "You and I have quite a trace of origin. It''s not too much to help you." "Yuanyuan." Feng Hao''s eyes widened slightly, and now he blurted out and asked: "Dare to ask where Tianxi Brother and Teacher eat." He was also a little puzzled in his heart. This day, God is mysterious and secret. I am afraid that the background is not weak. He thought about some of the forces he knew once, but in the end there was no doubt. "Guard the clan." Tian Yan said lightly. "The patriarch mentioned you to me, so I remember." Tianyi said with a smile, and now he clearly revealed his identity. "It was the guardian." Feng Hao''s expression became slightly dignified. After all, the identity of the guardian was not small, but then he came back to protect the tribe. Usually, the people who guard the clan are not born. Unless there is something major happening, the disciples of the guardian clan will not easily appear in the eyes of the world. However, he suddenly remembered that he had previously heard the Huangfu Wushuang mentioned that for him, the most threatening were three people, one of which was from the guardian clan. However, the natural cricket in front of him really shows that he is from the guardian clan, so it is very likely that one of the three people he will face this time is this one. "It turned out to be the Brother of Heaven." Feng Hao''s expression became more cautious. For the guardian family, this more mysterious existence than the two giants, he did not dare to have the slightest contempt, especially for this God of Heaven. It made him feel more mysterious. With the sound of a flute alone, one can enter one of the breakthrough realms. Although this matter has a lot to do with Feng Hao''s own understanding, it has to be said that this natural sound also played a significant role. "You''re here to compete for a match." Feng Hao now opened the door directly to the mountain road. If the other party is, then he has a score in his heart. "This birth was only for the sake of experience. This is a trick to recruit relatives. It is just that I want to see what heroes there are in this world." Tian Zheng nodded, and there was no concealment in the slightest. Feng Hao heard the words, and she was relieved in her heart, and she understood it at the moment. I am afraid that this nature is not for Huangfu''s unparalleled, but just to see, other younger generations. "I''ve heard about you, rest assured, this time I won''t be marrying Huangfu Wushuang. Even if you and I finally face each other, even if I lose, I won''t ask for anything." Teana could not help but smile, it seems to be Feng Hao heard something. Feng Hao was startled. This self-confidence is so self-confident, I am afraid that he has a certain degree of self-cultivation, because he finds that he seems to be unable to see through his eyes, and it seems that the other party also has another secret method to hide himself. breath. "Haha, I''m naturally not afraid of Feng Hao, but since Tian Tian said so, I''m quite relieved." Feng Hao smiled, and naturally he wouldn''t admit it. Although the other party is confident, But he is not weak. As long as he is not supreme, he is not really afraid. "That''s good. The chief Patriarch Xuanyuan seems to value you. I also want to see what kind of ability you have." Teana slightly tilted her head and looked at Fenghao: "I hope you will not let me down." "Of course not." Feng Hao chuckled. He was a little overconfident on this day, but in general, he was OK. After all, he is also a disciple who guards the family. It is not surprising that he is confident because he With this capital. "Well, let''s do this first. See you on the ring next day." Tianyi nodded, as if Feng Hao''s answer made him very satisfied, and he turned and left. Looking at the back of the tentative departure, Feng Hao''s face smiled slightly, his heart secretly said, this guy is probably a difficult existence. v2 Chapter 11： Lets compete! After meeting with Teana, of the three men who are most threatening to them, they have already met with two of them, but they are Tianwei or Teana. Neither of them will be to Fenghao. Is the weak. Especially the latter, Teana, this person from the guardian clan seems to be more mysterious. Guarding the clan is a more mysterious existence than the two giants. For this race, no one has ever seen his true details, so Feng Hao is now the most jealous of the thunder and the emperor. As for the Tianwei, although it is the Supreme Master Ssangyong, for Feng Hao, it seems far less threatening than the previous two. Moreover, at this time, he has already completed the fourth breakthrough of Fosun Tianjue, that is, his sudden outburst has already increased by four times. This card can be used as a last resort. No matter it is Tianyi, or Tianwei, or even the imperial thunder that has never met, as long as it has not broken through to the supreme state, then Fenghao has confidence and can completely rely on his own hand to open the sky and press the opposite side. . Later, Feng Hao turned around and left. Now he has unknowingly completed the breakthrough, so he does not have too much worry, after all, he cannot continue to try to break through the fifth in a short time. That is a bit unrealistic. For his current situation, it is already very difficult to open up the fourfold strategy. As for the fifth, it can only be seen in the future and cannot be forced. In the following period of time, Feng Hao walked around the Luandao Building almost every day, but did not go out. As for the two people, Lehuang and Nangong Wuji, they also fell into their retreats. among. On the third day, Le Huang and Nangong Wuji finally went out together. Feng Hao looked at the contentment of the two of them, and could not help but smile slightly, it seemed that they were in the retreat this time. It also has a lot of gains. "It seems you have touched that threshold." Feng Hao smiled slightly, looking at the music emperor in front of him, and was surprised at the breath of the latter. In just a few days, the music emperor seemed to have completed the transformation, giving a more elegant atmosphere. feel. "It''s a little worse, but it''s not far." Le Huang replied with a smile, and the threshold mentioned by the two populations was naturally the threshold encountered by the Lord when he broke through to the Supreme. This has to be said that Le Huang''s qualifications are also very amazing, and he almost came into that. Among other realms. As for Nangong Wuji, it is not so fast, but the practice in these days seems to give him a deeper understanding of the exquisite fairy ruler. Naturally, there is not much pursuit in his heart, although his cultivation may be a little weaker, But for him, the explosive power of the exquisite fairy ruler can completely make up for this. "Haha, that''s all right." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and then smiled lightly, "Today is the start of the competition to marry relatives, let''s go for fun." "Well, isn''t it that we belong to the kind of recognized players and don''t need to participate directly?" Nangong didn''t react for a while, and he was puzzled at the moment. "Although that''s what it says, you can''t deny that in this world, it will never be a genius." Feng Hao explained: "Maybe this time in the draft, it really is There will be characters who even fear me. " "Is it so powerful, people like this shouldn''t be unknown," Nangong said without doubt. Feng Hao and Le Huang looked at each other and shook their heads with a smile. The most interesting thing in this world is that you will never know who you will face next time, even if it is as strong as Feng Hao. I dare not say that it is to confirm that this time in the draft, it will not be a sudden black horse. "Since you said that, let''s go." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders, anyway, now that he and Nangong Wuji have already cultivated, then they can go out anyway. "Well, let''s go." Feng Hao nodded, and Nangong Wuji beside him also shrugged his shoulders. Feng Hao and Le Huang said so, so naturally he didn''t have any chance to refute. Let''s go out for a walk. Subsequently, the three people walked out of the Lun Dao Lou, and sure enough, after leaving the Lun Dao Lou, Feng Hao and others felt that the entire Daocheng was caught in an unprecedented liveliness, which seemed to be accompanied by competition. At the beginning of recruiting relatives, the atmosphere of this Daocheng reached a critical point. The strong people everywhere, the flow of people coming and going, the bustle of noise, constantly filled this Daocheng, Feng Hao and others naturally followed the flow of people, and gradually came to the place where the contest was held. It is the center of Daocheng, Tianwutai. Tianwutai is a rather unique place in the center of Daocheng. This is a huge competition platform. It is said that at the beginning, Xuandaogu established such a huge performance martial arts for the disciples to practice martial arts. station. And gradually, Tianwutai also became a unique existence as the center of Daocheng. Usually in Daocheng, once there is any friction, or if grievances occur, it will be the most direct sign to go to Tianwutai A victory or defeat, even the most serious, is a battle of life and death in Tianwutai. Therefore, Tianwutai has another name for life and death. This time, because the contest of recruiting relatives was too grand, the Xuandao Valley was also decided. It was simply that the location of the contest of recruiting relatives was placed in Tianwutai. In this way, the huge Tianwutai can accommodate more people to join the relatives to recruit relatives, instead of spending other efforts to think of other places. "There are so many people in the trough." Nangong walked on the street without fear, and was surprised to see people everywhere. "But then, I heard that this time we invited relatives, but there were tens of thousands of people participating." Le Huang shrugged beside him: "Don''t underestimate the charm of Fenghao''s daughter-in-law. Tens of thousands will fight for her alone. " "Haha, don''t take me out of the way, be careful that I can beat you." Feng Hao smiled, looked at so many people, said it was not surprising, it was impossible, but he didn''t have much fear in his heart and was qualified to fight In the end, he is qualified to make him pay attention. v2 Chapter 12： Mysterious black horse "You see, it has already begun." Nangong Wuji also later saw that there are already many places above Tianwutai, and the confrontation between the two has begun. I have to say that Tianwutai is really big. On Tianwu Terrace, countless small areas have been demarcated, and each area has a disciple of Xuandaogu as the referee, and in addition, there are two through registration and then randomly assigned to opponents Fight together. The process is simple, bring your opponent down, and then you can move on to the next round. This system has to be said to be very clever, because it is tantamount to choosing the real strong among the tens of thousands of people. Imagine that in addition to self-cultivation to overpower the males, you must also be able to withstand alternate battles. Imagine that in the same situation, it is necessary to constantly face various opponents, especially the uninterrupted fighting mode. This is naturally a very challenging thing for many people. "Well, it''s very good. It''s true that the people in the election today are just to eliminate some people, and it is not expected that they will be much concerned." Le Huang naturally looked boring after a few glances. Now, most of the levels above Tianwutai are levels of the Holy Order, and only part of them are the existence of the Great Emperor Realm. However, for the power of their gods, it is meaningless to watch this level of battle. . "No, I think we should go back." Nangong could not help but yawned, quite boringly. Le Huang heard the words and nodded his head. At least he was really not interested in fighting at this level. "Although this is the case, the exception will be the exception." Feng Hao''s eyes have been locked to a certain place, but he also noticed the dialogue between Lehuang and Nangong Wuji, and now he could not help but slightly. With a smile: "Look at that person." At present, Le Huang and Nangong Wuji are looking at each other. They are looking at Feng Hao''s line of sight. At present, it is an edge corner of Tianwutai. A warrior covered in a black robe is facing directly. An emperor with a sword in hand. "The Great Emperor Realm is just average." Nangong Wuji is now idiomatic, and he doesn''t feel that there is anything outstanding that makes them worthy of note. "No, the man in black robes is a little weird." However, at this time, the emperor had already seen a little wrong doorway, of course, his eyes did not fall on the common emperor with the hand, but In the black robe man opposite. "Well, you also noticed that since I noticed him just now, he has already won five games in a row, and he has only made one move at a time, regardless of who his opponent is. Feng Hao was faintly authentic, and he could not help showing a little interested expression in his tone. The young man in black robe gave him a very mysterious feeling, but Feng Hao couldn''t detect what was wrong with the other person''s breath. "I can''t see him through." At this time, Le Huang''s look had become more dignified. According to the truth, the existence of this realm, no matter who it is, should be able to see through it, "This person is not simple , Look at it first. "Feng Hao smiled slightly, but now he didn''t think too much, but focused directly on the battle of the man in black robe. This time, it is exactly the same as seen in the previous title, it is still a trick to solve the opponent. The other party is a great emperor. Although he is the middle emperor, he is still easily solved by one trick. Obviously, this person is not a simple generation. "Interesting, I didn''t expect that you could meet a guy so hidden so casually." At the moment, Le Huang also showed a very interested look. Judging from the other party''s shot just now, we know that the other party must not be an ordinary person. However, with this amazing practice, the background is not weak. It should have been considered as one of the candidates, rather than being as cumbersome as it is now, and participating in complex elections. "Six games in a row, all with one move to control the enemy." Feng Hao slowly said, in his opinion, the appearance of this black card man suddenly made him interested. He felt that if he continued to observe, he might be able to Has unexpected gains. However, in the following, Feng Hao began to pay attention to this mysterious black robe man and found that the next battle, no matter who he was facing, was a trick. With one move, no matter what the opponent''s realm is, it can''t continue to fight. Eight in a row, nine in a row, eleven in a row and twelve in a row. Soon, it was the twelve-game winning streak. At this time, other people also noticed his so-so record. The twelve games in a row were easy and easy. This included even several emperors. . Many people have begun discussions. Where does this mysterious young man in the black robe actually come from? He has such amazing strength. Feng Hao watched the other party continuously, and his heart became more and more surprised. The other party seemed to be hiding, and he and others had watched for so long. There was no way to see the details of the other party. "This person is not simple." After a long time, Le Huang looked solemnly. "Damn, why is there such a pervert." Nangong Wuji also converged before this frivolity, and naturally he also subconsciously treated the young man in black robes as his opponent of the same level. "There is a sky outside, it seems that this time, there are more than seventeen people to face." Feng Hao sighed. According to the development of this plot, the other party must have entered the final duel with ease. The original 20-man showdown should be added at this time. "Well, no, he used three moves this time." Nangong Wuji was quite surprised at this time, because the man in the black robe this time was an upper emperor, but he used three moves. "Let''s go, there is no need to look any further, it is not very useful to look at it." However, Feng Hao turned abruptly without looking back. "Why, why don''t you keep watching?" Nangong Wuji was a little scratched. "What to look at, obviously the other party also knows that they are a little too noticeable, and starts to converge. It doesn''t seem to have any effect after watching it anyway. Anyway, this person is not simple." Le Huang also explained angrily. This is indeed the case. The young man in black robes has also begun to converge on his own edge. There is no such thing as a peerless edge. v2 Chapter 13： Amazing discovery As the young man in black robes began to converge on their own eagerness, then Feng Hao and others naturally did not have the interest to continue watching, but it can be learned that this young man is probably not simple. In the face of the existence of the emperor''s realm, we can also control the enemy with one stroke. I am afraid that many people are shocked by this ability. "Even if it is a sea election this time, I am afraid that there will be a lot of dark horses." Nangong sighed with impunity, and he was quite surprised. If this man in black robes did not guess wrong, it should be repaired. It is under God s realm. It could have continued to be observed, but the other party seemed to be aware of it. At the moment, it is converging its own edge. Feng Hao and others naturally have no way to observe the true cultivation, but it is certain that the twenty The number of places is not enough. "According to this, this time the election is estimated to be able to resemble his kind of people, not a few." Le Huang could not help but nodded, with a kind of envy in the current tone: "This is to let Xuan Dao Gu has absorbed a batch of fresh blood, similar to his existence, don''t have more, as long as three or five, they have already made a lot of money. " Feng Hao was beside him, smiled slightly, and immediately shook his head: "This may be said, although they are strong, but because of this, they will not join Xuandao Valley so easily." Listening to Feng Hao''s words, Lehuang and others are also returning to God at the moment, but it makes sense to think about it. Take the young man in black robe just now. Obviously there is an old monster behind him. There is no way to get out of such an evil disciple. And similar to this kind of existence, it is not easy for them to join Xuandao Valley easily. "Haha, this is not the case, but if you do this, you will be a bit worried at the end." Le Huang was a little unwilling, and immediately said: "Similar to him, there are three or five, just a few of us. Personally, it''s a bit difficult. " This sentence is quite correct. Obviously, there are tens of thousands of people participating in the election this time. These tens of thousands of people will not be allowed to have three or five similar evils. Based on their cultivation, in the end, it is inevitable. It is easy to enter the final trials. In other words, Feng Hao and others will meet each other. In this way, Feng Hao''s opponents will be more than seventeen. There will even be a few more, but don''t underestimate the number of people. Once any accident occurs, it will be an extremely difficult situation for Feng Hao and others to encounter. Therefore, under these circumstances, what Feng Hao has to do is to step on the enemy as many as possible. Huangfu Wushuang, his woman, was absolutely unable to watch her marry another man. This was unbearable for him and Huangfu Wushuang. Subsequently, Feng Hao and others also continued to watch around Tianwutai. Except for the young man in the black robe showing color, the rest did not find anyone who caught their attention for the time being. "It seems that I am still worried about it." After watching it for a while, Nangong Wuji could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "I''m sorry, you have a crow''s mouth." At this moment, Le Huang couldn''t help but cover his forehead and pointed in a certain direction: "You still don''t talk, look at that person''s performance." At present, together with Feng Hao''s sight, he couldn''t help but attracted the past. A young man in a white shirt was caught in his eyes. A long sword danced in his hand. It is indeed in front of his sword that he has no ability to fight. This was an ordinary test at first, but soon, Nangong''s impertinent expression became cautious, and the sword power used by the young man in white shirt gave him a lot of dignity. "Here is another Nima toy that plays pigs and eats tigers." After a while, Nangong Wuji also smashed his mouth, obviously he saw some of them. Le Huang also sighed and looked at Feng Hao with a sympathetic look. He patted his shoulder and said, "As a brother, I feel a lot of pressure on the opponent you want to meet." Feng Hao frowned slightly at this time, but for the young man in the white robe, he could not see the door, and it was not clear why the two people, Le Huang and Nangong Wuji, were so cautious. "You can''t see, only the two of us who use swords can perceive. The young man in the white robe is weird and has been hiding his strength, and his sword is invisible and can guide the opponent. Breath, unknowingly means that you don''t even know how your opponent lost. " Le Huang shrugged, explaining the moment. "There is such a thing." Obviously Feng Hao was a little unbelievable, but then the battle of the white-shirted young man was over, with the sword in his hand slowly stopped at the opponent''s neck There is almost no suspense in this battle. "The look on his opponent''s face wasn''t sullen." Nangong pointed at his opponent without fear, and said, "I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how he lost." Indeed, at this time, opposite the white-shirted man, the warrior was the emperor''s realm, but at this time he had a look of astonishment, staring at the long sword coming out of his neck, the infiltration The cold front made him afraid to have the slightest change. But he didn''t know at all how he was defeated. "You cheat." The existence of that great emperor''s realm is also a red road with a look on his face, but the sharp sword on his neck makes him dare not take any action. He can only talk about it. "From the moment my sword came out of the scabbard, you lost. You are not as good as anyone. There is nothing to say." The man in the white shirt was faint and authentic. He slowly retracted his long sword and returned to the sheath. The whole process was flowing without any pause. It seemed that he was about to leave when he turned, and he simply did not care about his opponent. "Impossible, how could you defeat me like this." The great man in the great emperor''s realm was also angry at the moment. Seeing the opponent''s sword folded away, there was a flash of poisonous poison in his eyes. Actually jumped up, directly shot, actually attacked the white shirt youth. This scene was too abrupt, and almost no one noticed it. It was too late for the referee to return to God. After all, the disciples of Xuandaogu could not be all in God s territory. Seeing this now In one scene, I suddenly stopped in place, I don''t know how to do it. "Using some small means to confuse me, it is impossible for you to win me, too." The existence of this great emperor''s realm also growled in annoyance, and the whole person jumped out, the offensive was extremely vicious. Feng Hao and Le Huang also noticed at this time, but the three of them looked at each other and did not mean to shoot, because they felt that if the white-shirted young man really has the ability, then naturally there is no need to worry. . Sure enough, under the attack of the other side, the young man in the white robe did not even turn around. With a snoring sound, an amazing swordmang was shot again, accompanied by a cold word. "My sword, once cast on the same person twice, will necessarily see blood." It was almost an instantaneous thing. The man in the white robe who was about to burst into a fierce offensive suddenly abruptly stopped directly and kept a weird posture. At this time, the situation here has also attracted the attention of many people, and it seems that a murder case has occurred. "ͨ" With a soft whistle, the body of the Great Emperor Realm who shot and attacked suddenly fell to the ground, and a faint blood line appeared on his neck, but the glory in his eyes was already Gradually disappeared. Under one sword, he killed a strong man in the Great Emperor Realm. And this process, apart from Feng Hao and several others can see clearly, almost no one can see clearly, how fast this sword is. "Dead man." "It''s dead." There are also sounds coming out constantly from the moment. It seems that the existence of a great emperor''s realm has also caused a lot of confusion. As for the disciple of Xuandaogu who was in charge of refereeing, he did live in the same place at this time. He didn''t know what to do in this case. However, the white-shirted man said faintly, "You saw it, he attacked me first, and I just fought against myself." At this time, an old man also came. After he appeared, he saw the dead body, and now he frowned. Then he asked, nodded, and said to the white-shirted youth. "It really has nothing to do with you. Continue to the next round." Listening to the old man, the white-shirted youth nodded, and once again stowed his sword and went to the other side of Tianwutai. However, wherever he passed, those people automatically gave up subconsciously. One channel. As if avoiding a murder. "His sword exists for the purpose of killing people." In the end, Lehuang is slowly and authentically. He can now be seen clearly. The essence of this young man''s kendo is only for killing. "This is also a strong enemy, but it is really a headache. In the face of this kind of killing kendo master, I have a headache." Nangong Wuji is also a face with a plain grudge. Obviously, as a kendo man, he can naturally understand the other Terrible. Feng Hao was silent, but he did take a deep look at the figure of the white shirt, and he was already cautious in his heart, as Nangong said, this is not a fuel-saving lamp. v2 Chapter 14： Huangfu thunder For this white-shirted man, Feng Hao and others looked at each other and shook their heads. If this goes on, I am afraid that among these tens of thousands of people, they will be able to shed a lot of dark horses. However, similar to the white shirt man in front of him and the black robe man he met before, these existences are unfathomable cultivation, even if Feng Hao, I dare not say that I have the absolute confidence to suppress the other party. . "Now it seems that the contest of recruiting relatives this time is completely lively." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders. This contest of recruiting relatives apparently made many people appear in the eyes of the world. They were originally unknown. Exist in every corner of the Penglai world, but because of this opportunity, they were given opportunities. Moreover, this is also a troubled world. The so-called heroes in troubled times are bound to have some amazing geniuses and radiate their brilliance. "This time the two major forces declared war, it was also a time when heroes were born." Feng Hao also sighed. At this time, they were no longer interested in watching it anyway. Anyway, this time the election was about two days later. Just be able to end. In other words, two days later, there are still qualified to stand on this day Wutai, will be the real strong. And at that time, naturally, Feng Hao and others would be fighting with them and fighting together. There was only one goal, either to hold the beauty, or to prove to the world that they existed. By that time, the 20 strong men, including Feng Hao and three others, as well as the dark horses that rushed out from this competition, will be the most shocking young generation in this era. . "Let''s go, go back, as long as we stay tomorrow, we will know who the strong can compete in this election." Feng Hao also glanced at Tianwutai slightly, now Divorce is also born in my heart. The Le Huang and Nangong looked at each other with no worries, and nodded. At the moment, the three of them left straight, but what they didn''t find is that there is a brocade with a crown on the top of Tianwu Terrace. Young people are watching them all the time. "Thunder, that person is Fenghao." There are several young men of the same age around the feathered brocade youth watching the departure of Feng Hao, and one of them is slowly speaking at the moment. "Well, he is Fenghao." The young man who was said to be thundered by the emperor also nodded his head, wore a crown and wore a robe, which clearly proved that his identity was extremely dignified, and that between his hands and feet, there was a sense of luxury. Huangfu was stunned. Xuandaogu never appeared in the eyes of the world. People in the Penglai world have always known that Xuandaogu has a stunning virgin, but the young people all over the world are crazy about it. However, it was unexpected that after Huangfu Wushuang, there is still a very outstanding young saint, that is Huangfu''s thunder. "The master, the old man, doesn''t know what to think. How well she matches you, she actually has to do something like this." Another young man also shrugged his shoulders, a little depressed. "So you don''t know. The maiden was supposed to be assigned to the music emperor Ling Xiaofeng, but it was because of the appearance of Fenghao that it changed the masters of the two giants. Idea. "A fairly informed young man also explained slowly. "Well, there is still this." Huangfu was also slightly moved by the thunder. At the time when Xu was assigned to the maiden, he was retreating into the realm and had no time to worry about it, but after he got out, he already knew The maiden is about to be assigned to the two young masters of Ling Xiaofeng. Huang Lei was naturally aware of Le Huang, who had been defeated by himself in the first move. What qualifications did he have to marry Huang Fu without a match, but even though he was a son, he could not change the master, that is, his master''s decision. However, things changed later, and a good match was decided, but it suddenly evolved into a match-making recruit. This immediately made Huangfu thrilled and saw hope. He also had the same longing for Huangfu''s unparalleled, but he was arrogant and never ignored. anyone. "I do nt know the specifics, but I can hear rumors in the workshop, hehe" The young man who spoke just now also grinned, but then saw that Huangfu was also by his side. If it seemed to go down, I do nt know whether to say it or not. . "What''s rumored in the room." Huangfu was naturally not stupid when he was thundered. At the moment, he heard what he meant, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Whatever you say." The young man hesitated for a while and then said: "It is rumored that Huangfu Wushuang had a leg with Nao Fenghao long ago, and the master changed his mind because of Nao Fenghao. Of course, I can just tell the truth Not clear. " After saying this, he also glanced at Huangfu''s thunder without a trace to see how he reacted. However, it was unexpected that the look of Huangfu''s thunder was still very calm and there was not much change. This touched a few young people who were familiar with Huangfu''s thunder, which was not in line with Huangfu''s personality. Right. However, they did not see Huangfu''s thunder in a calm face, and the hands hidden behind him were quietly tightened. Obviously, his heart was not as calm as his face. "It''s just rumors." After a while, Huangfu''s thunder was also authentic, then he glanced at the back of Feng Hao and others, and his voice gradually became cold. "No matter who it is, I want to compete with me for nothing. There is only one in the end. It''s death. " After saying this, Huangfu thunder turned away suddenly, letting the young people beside him look at each other, and then chuckled. It seems that Huangfu thunder is not so calm and extremely, at least he At this point, it was already killing. As people who are familiar with Huangfu''s thunder, they naturally know that once Huangfu''s thunder strikes and kills the heart, the fun will grow up. At this time, Feng Hao, who had left Tianwutai, sneezed abruptly. He touched his nose and secretly said that this guy was cursing himself behind his back, which was too immoral. The three of them left Tianwutai and did not notice. Huangfu was already aware of them just now. Naturally, he was not clear. Huangfu was facing Fenghao, and his intention was already revealed. v2 Chapter 15： ten people! After going to Tianwutai on the first day, it was discovered that two dark horses had appeared. Fenghao and others did not go to Tianwutai the next day because they were very clear. It must not be that simple. Sure enough, in the early morning of the third day, Lvshui appeared again in Lundao Tower, and found Feng Hao and others. This time, Green Water is a strong man who wants to join the people who appeared in the sea trials this time with them to participate in the final trials. "Girl Greenwater, I''m bothering you this time." Fenghao also smiled and looked at the green water in front of him, I am afraid this is also the meaning of Huangfu Wushuang, after all, it is also a good thing to let yourself know the enemy you are facing . "No thanks, this is just my business." Lushui said with a smile, and then she took out a list and handed it to Feng Hao, saying: "The people on this list are All of you will face tomorrow, including the other nineteen who are scheduled. " Taking over the list, Feng Hao was also quite shocked, which means that there is a name in the list containing Huangfu''s thunder. "It''s just a simple list. I can''t do anything else." Lushui saw Feng Hao''s look, guessed what he thought, and shook his head at the moment, it seems to tell Feng Hao, there are some in this list It''s just the name, nothing else will appear at all. "I see, but I still appreciate it." Feng Hao scratched his head, and immediately realized that he seemed to think more. "Well, the son understands that nature is the best." Lushui smiled apologetically, and immediately got up and left. Looking at the back of Lvshui''s departure, Feng Hao nodded. This time, Huangfu Wushuang can help himself, that is, there are only so many, the rest, I am afraid to rely on himself. Watching Lvshui leave, Feng Hao came to find the Emperor and Nangong Wuji, and discussed with them the people who appeared on this list. After all, tomorrow, I was waiting for him. Fighted. "This list, except for 20 people including us, actually has 10 people. It seems that they have been successfully promoted in the trials." Le Huang glanced at the list and thoughtfully and thoughtfully. "The emperor is thundered, Tenchu, Tianwei, you and me, and Fenghao, Ouyang Shen, Lei Mu, Black Crow, Fengming." Nangong read out a series of names slowly and clearly, which is obviously the default twenty. Part of the people list. "I''ve heard of these guys behind, but the black crow and Fengming are very good-looking." Le Huang could not help but frown, most of these twenty people were he heard Yes, maybe I have seen it, but only these two people are quite strange. "Well, maybe it''s a disciple of an old guy newly recruited, which is not surprising." Nangong shrugged his shoulders, otherwise, they would not be able to enter the set list. "Then the remaining ten people, I''m afraid, it''s not easy." Feng Hao smiled helplessly and pointed at two of the names, Blood Sword, and Sha Shen. These two names are obviously not real names, but they are possible. Make some clues. These two people are probably the two people I met in Tianwutai the day before yesterday. "Blood sword, it''s as famous as it is." Nangong looked at Le Huang with a nod, and nodded at the moment. "Scared, Xingmu, Kowloon, Greedy Wolf, Jushen, Broken Army, Tiansha, Jun Wuming." Nangong Wuji continued to read, but also read out the names of the remaining eight people and had to say, this Several people''s names appear to be nicknames, not real names. "These guys are so anxious when they are idle, they are still using pseudonyms." Le Huang was a little upset at the moment. Why do these names look so embarrassing? "But I have to admit that these ten guys are at least God''s homeland." Feng Hao shook his head. I am afraid that there is no doubt about this. After all, he can enter the trials, and it must be the homeland of God. It can be said that it is not the existence of God s homeland, and there is no reason for it to appear at the end. After all, in this world, people like Feng Hao and other emperor realms can compete with God s homeland. But these young people present are unique. Which of them are ordinary people, although they are God''s realm, but exaggerated, even beyond the ordinary God''s master. "The younger generation of thirty gods, oh, this is an unprecedented situation." Nangong also sighed, and now he finally understands the sentence that his elder Master often drew, that is What do you mean by someone outside the sky? Although it is not uncommon for the Lord of God to be unusual, as with this time, so many God Lords have appeared at one time, and they are all young and powerful men. This is really incredible. I am afraid that in ancient times, such a grand occasion will appear. This is the best age and the worst age. Being in this era is undoubtedly a luck, because it can break the previous imprisonment, and thus achieve the Great Emperor, even the Lord of God, and even the Supreme. However, this is also the worst time, because on the road to hegemony, countless heroes are competing for this road. This road is destined to be restless and even full of storms. Every step will be followed by others. The bones advanced. Genius, what is genius, that is, in the battle of a group of geniuses, those who can survive are qualified to be called geniuses. This time, the unprecedented thirty gods in the realm of fighting together fight, this is undoubtedly a kind of explanation, the road of hegemony of the younger generation has already begun. The future Penglai world will probably be in the hands of this group of people, because they have already broken through to God''s domain at a young age. If the future supremacy is to be born, it will be born in this group of people. In other words, if there is no accident in this group of people, they will be the princes of the growing party. "This time, Xuandao Valley has made a lot of money." After thinking for a while, the emperor shook his head and smiled. He had to admire the strategy of Tongtian, the old fox. This time, he simply recruited relatives, not just buying the wind Hao is a human being, and still has the opportunity to search for more qualified fresh blood for Xuandao Valley. Especially after the immortal infiltration this time, it almost caused the young generation of Xuandaogu to have a great deal of vitality. To compensate for this, Tongtian can also recruit relatives through this competition and find some good seedlings to join Xuandaogu. . v2 Chapter 16： Groups of heroes emerge "Don''t be envious. If you have the ability to turn back, you''ll be one. Give your sister a match. I promise, absolutely, Feng Hao and I will go to the show." At the moment, Nangong Wuji was joking. . "Yeah, I will definitely go. My family won''t be kind to you. Maybe we can still be relatives. You look good." Feng Hao also laughed, and immediately used a look that you understand. Looking at Ye Qing. "Go away, the two of you have no conscience." Le Huang now said with a wink, and then murmured, "I would like to, because I was afraid that my sister would run away and give me a poke." Feng Hao heard the words and smiled a little, it seemed to be associated with the idea that if she did, she would really be mad. "The list is now out, that is to say, in addition to the three of us, we have to face 27 people." After the joke, the three of them returned to the topic and rubbed their heads at the moment: "This is not a short answer. It seems that the 27 of us will face more pressure this time." "Except for that day''s uncle and Huangfu''s thunder, everyone else should not be a big problem." Feng Hao groaned for a moment. Indeed, of these 27 people, he felt the most threatening, of course, the nature and the thunderous thunder of the emperor, one from the clan of guardians, and the one who was never born in Xuandao Valley. The unknown is the scariest. The rest of the people, including the day guard, Feng Hao believes that there should be no major problems. Even if he finally meets in the end, he should not have much pressure. After all, he has so many cards and can let Feng Hao felt that it was tricky. "We don''t know for sure, it''s probably the same." Nangong nodded his head. Although these people are not weak, he and Lehuang are not vegetarian. No matter how good he is, he still has a delicate hand. Xian Chi. The power of the Xian ruler, even if it is the supreme level, also needs to concede three points, let alone the existence of the same level. "In short, I''m bothering you this time." Feng Hao grinned, facing the two humanities. This time, the competition was to recruit relatives. I am afraid that they can help them both to avoid a lot of trouble. "What kind words to talk about, who do we have with whom?" Le Huang shook his head and smiled lightly. "That''s right, I''m just looking for a chance to practice my hands. It''s rare that I meet so many opponents, and it''s in my heart." Nangong waved his hands big and didn''t care about authenticity. Regarding the attitude of these two people, Feng Hao nodded with a smile, without saying anything else. The relationship between the three of them was placed here, so you don''t need to say more. The next day, early in the morning, the entire Luandao building was lively, and even the whole Daocheng was boiling, and there was a lively noise. Because today is the day of recruiting relatives, that is, the venerable sage of Xuandaogu who throws hydrangea to the younger generation of the entire Penglai world. Who can hold the beauty? Feng Hao and others naturally appeared in Tianwutai early in the morning. According to the announcement of Lushui, today''s trial will also be held in Tianwutai, and it is very solemn. Even the connecting sky will come in person. . Except for Feng Hao, others seemed to have arrived, because Feng Hao even saw the appearance of Teana, and Teana also noticed the appearance of Feng Hao and smiled slightly. Feng Hao also smiled in return. Under these circumstances, Tian Yan undoubtedly felt good for him, at least much better than that Tian Wei. It was said that Cao Cao Cao Cao was here. After a while, Ye Qing also saw the appearance of Tian Wei. This time behind Tian Wei, he followed the appearance of that young man in brocade. "Wind boy." Tian Wei''s face still had that kind of smile, but it fell into the eyes of Feng Hao and others, but it seemed very hypocritical. "Brother Tianwei." However, Feng Hao and others did not show their dislike. People came to say hello and had to deal with it casually. "I don''t know how the three are prepared today," Tian Wei said with a smile. "I heard that this time it is not only Huangfu who is going to make a thunder, but also those who guard the clan, and even some powerful warriors from other places. " "I am bound to be champion." Facing Tian Wei''s inquiries, Feng Hao also smiled slightly. He didn''t hide his inner thoughts. At this time, what he needed was naturally the champion, so that he would be beautiful. This answer also caused Tian Wei to be stunned, and his look became dignified. He looked at Feng Hao. In the past few days, he naturally started searching for his opponent''s information. For Feng Hao, he Naturally, it is also very familiar. I have to say that he has also included this Feng Hao as one of his strong enemies, and he is also very clear. According to rumors in the field, it seems that Feng Hao had a long-term personal relationship with the sage of Xuandao Valley, if not, The previous marriage of the two giants will not be cancelled directly. And the music emperor and Nangong Wuji are obviously here to help. "Then I hope Feng Gongzi will win the victory. When he meets, I hope his staff will show more mercy." Tian Wei nodded and smiled, and then turned around with his teacher and left. Looking at the background of Tian Wei''s departure, Le Huang could not help but chuckle: "Feng Hao, do you think this guy does not look like that kind of cunning person." "Cunning or not, it has little to do with us. He thought that hiding his strength, others would take him lightly. He thought of others too simple." Feng Hao shook his head, naturally he didn''t care much. Tianwei is indeed strong, but what about it? In his eyes, this time the contest is really threatening, but it is only Tianyi and Huangfu who are thundering. As for Tianwei, it is a slightly threatening opponent at best. At this time, with the emergence of other people, the entire Tianwutai was also full of people. Feng Hao looked around and found that there were many not weak breaths, and the age was too young, obviously all participants this time. "It''s quite a lot of people this time," Feng Hao muttered to himself, and at the same time, a spirit of pride appeared in his heart. Even though the younger generation leaders at that time appeared, no matter how, no one could stop him. pace of. Huangfu Wushuang is his woman. He must win the championship, so the beauties that he holds will be the one who stops him, then the one who dies, even if it is Tianyi and others. v2 Chapter 17： it has started With more and more people, some disciples of Xuandao Valley gradually appeared. They began to appear on Tianwutai in batches, seemingly preparing for the upcoming competition. "Heaven is here." At this time, Le Huang''s sharp eyes were also glanced, and then a group of people flickered from the distance in a mighty manner, and the head was naturally the master of Xuandao Valley, Tongtian. After Tongtian, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, because he saw a familiar shadow, Huang Fu is unparalleled. Next to Huangfu Wushuang, he also followed Huangfu Wushuang, both of which were all overwhelming presence. When they appeared, many people were exclaimed at the moment. "Hey, your friend is here." Nangong Wuji also grinned, naturally he can easily recognize which one is Huangfu Wushuang, which is the heroine who recruits relatives today. After arriving at Tianwutai, Tongtian also fell down in unison. The group of people who followed behind Tiantong were all magnificent. Obviously, these people were the elders of Xuandao Valley. It has to be said that even though Xuandaogu has experienced so many things, the details of it still cannot be taken lightly. But this group of people behind Tongtian, I am afraid that each of them is above the Lord God, and even has several more powerful breath, which should be the existence of the supreme state. At this time, Feng Hao suddenly looked up, because he felt a cold gaze among this group of people, and cultivated to reach such a state, he was particularly sensitive to these hostile eyes. At the moment, he followed his feelings and looked at the past, but also saw a young man with a feathered head, looking at himself with a cold indifference, apparently he seemed to be biased towards himself. That person, however, is standing behind Tongtian. According to the theory, his position in Xuandao Valley should not be low. At the moment, Feng Hao knew it in the heart, and also pushed the next Lehuang, and said lightly, "That was the thunder of Huangfu." Pushed by Feng Hao, Lehuang also came back, and now saw the existence of the other party, his face could not help but change, and nodded heavily, saying: "Yes, he is Huangfu thunder." Huangfu thundered, the Son of Xuandao Valley. Listening to the determination of Lehuang, Feng Hao nodded, and when he looked down at him with hostile eyes, he didn''t flinch. The two looked at each other like this. There was an inexplicable aura of energy condensing between them. This kind of situation naturally made some old monsters like Tongtongtian feel it, and Huangfu Wushuang felt it. At the moment, Huangfu Wushuang discovered the existence of Feng Hao, and the indifference looked, and he couldn''t help but show a warmth. This man, he finally appeared. "Thunder, he is Fenghao." Tongtian also slowly said at this time: "Don''t despise him, he is no worse than you." "I know." Huangfu nodded in thunder, but his expression did not change much, and his voice was filled with indifference. "No matter who he is, there is only one end, isn''t it?" Huang Fu''s words of thunder were full of strong self-confidence, and at the same time he expressed his disdain for Feng Hao. If you change to someone else, you may not have the qualification to speak, but he must have been thundered. "Huangfu is thundered, don''t talk so fast, no one knows the result until the end of everything." At this time, Huangfu Wushuang next to him was unwilling. Feng Hao was her own man in her eyes, as you said Nothing but that. Regarding Huangfu''s unparalleled refusal, Huangfu''s thunder look remained unchanged, but he did not speak, but his palm hidden in the sleeve robe was quietly clenched, and the coldness in his heart was even more vigorous. Looking at Huangfu Wushuang''s attitude, he was even more certain. I''m afraid the rumors in the room are true. This Huangfu Wushuang and Fenghao really have a leg. Because of this, the killing intention in Huangfu''s thunder is even more intense, but he hides it very well and does not reveal it at all. Even Tongtian has no way to detect it. At this time, Huangfu''s thunder is in his heart. Is full of many killing intentions. However, Feng Hao was jealous in his heart. The killing intention from Huangfu''s heart was very clear, and he frowned slightly at the moment. It seems that Huangfu''s thunder seemed to have a great deal to himself. Prejudice. "That guy is stronger than before." Le Huang, who was next to him, also said with a depressed face. He found that the current Emperor was thundering, and still made him see through, which made him even more depressed. Originally thought that years had passed, even though the two sides still had a gap, but Le Huang also thought that he would not be the same as the last time and was brought down by one move, but it seems that it is difficult to say that this is the case. "Haha, maybe you''ve persuaded." Nangong smiled, and immediately patted Le Huang''s shoulder, "Don''t be afraid, there''s wind and greatness, he will find a meeting place for you." Now, looking at the current situation, it seems that only Fenghao is able to fight against Huangfu''s thunder, and maybe there is still a day of wandering. As for the ability of Tianwei, they can''t see through. At this time, on Tianwu Terrace, Tongtian and others looked around and found that it was almost time, and then nodded, and announced the start of the competition! At this time, there were people who brought together the thirty people who participated in the trial this time and told them the specific rules. The rules are very simple, that is, draw their respective opponents and fight each other. If you win, you can still enter the next round. If you lose, you are eliminated on the spot. , Can not casually killer. This also shows that the competition in this game is probably end-to-end, there is no way to be similar to the battle of life and death. "Drawing, it''s a bit difficult to make right now. In case of the first round, the emperor thunder thundered, it''s not fun." Le Huang is also very authentic, this rule seems to be the most fair, but also the most unfair. Because no one knows who the opponent is for the lottery. It s better to meet other people. Once you encounter such a level as Huangfu Thunder, Teana, or Feng Hao, it is not fun. . Especially for the three of them, winning each other, how else to play. v2 Chapter 18： Draw However, if the luck between them is really so bad, then there is no way out. Thirty people, if such a probability can win each other, then there is really no way out. Subsequently, the 30 people participating this time, including Feng Hao and Le Huang, also appeared on Tianwu Terrace as many as possible and stood side by side waiting for the draw. This time Feng Hao noticed that The young man in the black robe and the man in the white robe with a sword also appeared here unexpectedly. "Well, now you start the lottery. There are 30 jade bamboo slips in it. Each jade bamboo slip has a number on it. That is, the number on the jade bamboo slip is one, so his opponent is another number. You guys understand. " At this time, an elder of Xuandao Valley also said lightly. This time the rules are very simple. That is, to fight against various opponents in a loop. There is only one chance. If you lose, you will completely lose the chance to recruit relatives. Winning alone will make you laugh to the end. "This rule can only be achieved by luck." Le Huang shrugged and laughed. If at first they really got helplessly, they would be helpless. "Rest assured, if that''s the case, we would all abstain from taking the initiative." Nangong grinned wistfully, and he didn''t care too much. "Well, I see. I''m bothering you this time." Feng Hao thanked him sincerely. Although the relationship between the three of them was put here, Feng Hao thanked the two people anyway. "Beginning of the draw, you can draw in order." At this time, the elder of Xuandao Valley was also faintly authentic. After a while, Huang Fu was headed by a thunder, apparently the first person had drawn it in the past. What he extracted was a jade Jane numbered 7, which means that his opponent was also another numbered 7. Thirty people went to draw lots one after another, and it was Fenghao''s turn, Fenghao fumbled, and then he pulled out the jade Jane he had found, and the number was 5. The Le Huang is number 9 and Nangong Wuji is number 11. This time, obviously, the goddess of luck was nostalgic for the three of them, and they did not meet directly in the first round of trials. One number 5, one number 9, and one number 11, even if you are waiting for the next time, then there are 15 people remaining. By that time, even if you run into one of them, it will not hurt you. "Now the number 1 can stand up and start the test. There is only one chance. The winner can take a break and wait for the next round of selection. The loser loses his chance." At this time, the elders of Xuandao Valley also said leisurely: "During the competition, it is strictly forbidden to hurt others." Obviously, this time the contest of recruiting relatives was a bit sensational. Even in Xuandao Valley, they did not dare to let these people play in the process of competition. In case they really killed people, it would have to give Xuandao Gu brings a lot of trouble. Forbidden to hurt lives, this rule, to be honest, whether it is Feng Hao or other people, did not take this rule to heart, after all, they have reached the power of their realm, once it is started, or Life, or death, if you are afraid, then you give in. Obviously, admitting defeat in front of so many people requires a lot of courage, and no one will admit defeat until the last minute. The two strong men with the number 1 abruptly stood out from the crowd, which made Feng Hao feel surprised that one of the number 1 was the white robe swordsman, and his opponent was Is a karate who has never met. At this point, the contest of recruiting relatives has begun, and Le Huang, Zhuo Feng and others are watching directly beside them. For them, any one of them may be their opponent in the future, so they can understand There are many benefits. "The competition begins." With the order of Elder Xuandaogu, the two people suddenly burst into their powerful momentum and spread out across Tianwutai. I have to say that in this situation, no one will hide their strength again. . The only purpose is to hit the opponent in front of him. "Sure enough, it is the existence of God''s homeland." Feng Hao was also faintly authentic, glanced at the man in the white robe, at this time his sword was already scabbard, and the sharp swordsman, accompanied by the shining of the sword body Han Mang makes people feel daunting. "God Lord, his Kendo is a bit weird." Le Huang thoughtfully and then silent for a while, then raised his head and said, "If you don''t make it, he may easily win. "Yes, although his opponent is also the Lord''s territory, but the next Lord, and looking at him, it is obvious that he has not cultivated any weapons. If he fights against him, I am afraid that he will have the disadvantage." Feng Hao is also a point. Nodded, this battle should be no suspense. The young man in white robes, also known as the strong one named Blood Sword, should be able to easily win the first test victory without accident. At this time, on the other side of Tianwutai, Tongtian and other elders of Xuandao Valley were also paying attention to the beginning of the contest. Then the sword-likeness of the young man in white robes surprised them. "This young man is good." Tongtian smiled openly and could say in his mouth, then this one is good, but it really has weight. "Everyone who can enter the trial is a disciple of some old monsters. This blood sword should be the most disciple of blood evil. I am afraid that only the old immortal who only knows about killing can come out. "Behind Tongtian, one of them slowly said. "Regardless of who he is, now this time, Xuandaogu needs this kind of person. As a mainstay, this time the competition recruits relatives, and the purpose is also held for these 30 people, except for a few of them, waiting Always talk to them to see if they are willing to join the Xuandao Valley. "Tongtian paused for a moment, and then it was authentic. The object of Huangfu Wushuang is actually not very important in Tongtian''s heart. What he values ??is that Huangfu Wushuang has to marry and what kind of benefits he can bring to Xuandao Valley. He was previously married with Ling Xiaofeng, but because of Fenghao''s Appeared and forced to cancel, then Tongtian also thought of this method to make up for the loss. This can''t be blamed for the calculation, but as the master of a sect, especially the inheritance of such giant forces, sometimes many things have to be done this way. v2 Chapter 19： Huang Fus thunderous While Tong Tian and his party were discussing, at this time on Tian Wutai, the first round of the test had already yielded results, obviously as Feng Hao and others expected, the blood sword easily won. Without any difficulties, the sword in the blood evil''s hand, under his extreme exertion, was almost forced to face the opponent with almost no fighting power. As his opponent, even if he was unwilling, but the long sword frame that was able to get the blood sword on his neck, he had to admit defeat, because he felt that if he did not admit defeat, Guard, this sword will definitely be stained with your own blood! "The blood sword wins." With the announcement of Elder Xuandaogu, Blood Sword slowly retracted his long sword, and then retreated to the other side. He won this battle, so all he had to wait for was the next round of competition. "Now it''s the two players who number 2 stand up to face." Soon, even if the second game started, this game, the two were evenly matched, and after about half an hour of fighting, they were divided. "The two players numbered 3 came out." "The two players numbered 4 came out to fight." So in the next, it s the fifth match soon. After the first four matches, Feng Hao knows a part of the strength in the field. I have to say that all the people who can win are dragons and phoenixes, and Feng Hao believes that they should not have used their hole cards. Presumably, in the next round, it will be even more difficult! At this time, the elder of Xuandaogu announced the start of the fifth game, Feng Hao and Lehuang looked at each other, his face became more dignified, because in the fifth game, it was the emperor''s thunder contest. They are very concerned about Huangfu''s thunder, and if he can pass this test, it should be possible to see to what extent Huangfu''s thunder has been repaired, and they have a weight in their hearts. "Who is his opponent?" Feng Hao frowned. "I don''t know." Lehuang shook his head, but then, the next moment, Huangfu thunder appeared on Tianwutai, still in that noble gesture, wearing a crown and wearing a Chinese suit, giving people a It feels like an emperor, just like he is the emperor in this world, who controls everything! "To be honest, I''m upset at seeing him like this." Le Huang shrugged his shoulders, wondering whether it was out of jealousy or really upset. "It''s okay, when I meet him, I''ll blow him up." Nangong also grinned. And just as the three of them were chatting, opposite to Huangfu''s thunder, they slowly walked out of one of them. When they saw this person, Feng Hao couldn''t help but be a little surprised, but it was the man in the black robe. This man in a black robe, in the sea election, no matter who his opponent was, he solved the battle with one stroke, so he impressed Feng Hao and others. "It''s probably fun this time. The origin of the man in the black robe is unknown." Obviously, Le Huang suddenly showed a gloating look. "It''s a bit difficult to say, although the man in black robes is mysterious, at least I think I can still deal with him, but the feeling of Huangfu''s thunder is too mysterious." Feng Hao shook his head undeniably. Anyway, this time they can analyze it through Huangfu''s thunder performance. At this time, on Tianwu Terrace, Huangfu was not talking too much with the young man in black robes, not even talking. Under the orders of the elders of Xuandao Valley, the two suddenly started a war. Huangfu''s face was not changed, and he slowly walked towards the face-to-face young man in black robe. The indifference on his face seemed not to put everything in his eyes, but the young man in black robe frowned. He subconsciously He wanted to move, but his face suddenly changed. Because he was just about to move, he felt a momentum like Wang-yang, and suddenly swept towards his front, even making his body unable to move. "What''s going on." The man in the black robe suddenly changed his face, immediately feeling inexplicable fear. His gaze was on the thunderous thunder who was gradually walking towards himself, and he immediately understood that momentum. I am afraid it is from Huangfu''s thunder. This scene happened strangely in front of everyone. Almost they didn''t understand why the black robe youth couldn''t even move, and watched Huang Fu thunder in front of him. "you lose." Huangfu was thundered, so he went directly to the man in the black robe, stretched his finger, and put it on the forehead of the young man in the black robe. , Domineering no doubt. The young man in the black robe moved his throat a few times, and he tried to struggle, but the finger of Huangfu''s thunder on his forehead was like a sharp sword, which caused fear in his heart. Moreover, he couldn''t do anything if he wanted to move at this time. "What''s the matter." Feng Hao in the distance looked at Le Huang and others, and they were all shocked. This scene was so strange that the other party couldn''t even move. "Moment, Huangfu''s thunderous momentum." After a moment, Feng Hao closed his hands slightly and felt for a while, and then opened his eyes, showing a shocked look. The emperor was surprised by the momentum alone, which was to suppress the opponent. You know, his opponent is not an ordinary person, and being able to do this is really shocking. On Tianwutai, after thinking about it, the young man in the black robe finally gave up the resistance and slowly confessed. After seeing the other side admitting defeat, Huangfu was surprised to slowly withdraw his fingers, and his momentum was suddenly restrained, and the young man in the black robe suddenly collapsed to the ground, panting thickly. gas. It was terrible. Facing the thunderous feeling of Huang Fu, he almost realized that the death was on his head, and he could drop the sickle of death at any time. "He is more advanced than before." Le Huang said slowly, although he didn''t want to admit it, but it was a reality after all, and it wasn''t even a little bit strong, or even to an outrageous degree. It was actually just the momentum that could Suppressing the existence of the same level, even if it is Fenghao, it is impossible to admit it. "No matter how strong, as long as I have no achievements, I will have no fear." Feng Hao took a deep breath. v2 Chapter 20： God At this point, after Huangfu''s thunderous strong performance, his opponent had to choose to admit defeat. This is no longer a level of confrontation. The opponent is simply imposing, that is, he can not have any ability to move, let alone resist. some type of. "Huangfu was shocked! \" With the announcement of Elder Xuandaogu, it is clear that this competition is over. Huangfu was thrilled, and with no effort, he had already won this competition. It is the easiest one among so many strong men in the past. ! However, Huang Fu''s thunder fell directly on Feng Hao''s body after his opponent forced himself to give in, and Feng Hao also felt the cold eyes of the other side, and he could not help looking at him now. The two were so opponents, no momentum broke out, and then the emperor was shocked as if he was down, shook his head, and turned away. This scene was naturally seen by Lehuang and others. "This guy is still very arrogant, how can I feel that he is deliberately targeting you." Le Huang could not help but frowned, but Huang Fu''s staring eyes were filled with hostility, but no one can deny this. "I know." Feng Hao nodded his head. Huangfu was indeed thundering him just now, and he seemed to be telling him to retreat when he was difficult, and he showed his arrogance in such a way, I am afraid he was warning himself Don''t have any more delusional thoughts. Huang Fu''s thunder and arrogance exceeded Feng Hao''s expectations. Even so, Feng Hao is still fearless in his heart. As long as he has never achieved the supreme, it means that there is still a battle. After Huangfu s thundering contest ended, it was also Fenghao''s turn. "Two players with number 7, come out." At this time, the elder of Xuandaogu also lightly announced on the stage, and Feng Hao also clenched the jade Jane in his hand slightly, number 7, which was himself. Feng Hao slowly stood up, and at this time he also noticed his opponent, a young man with a calm face, with his hands behind his back, watching Feng Hao as well. Absolutely god. Through the introduction of Elder Xuandaogu, Ye Qing also knew the name of his opponent, Jue Shen, a dark horse who was also a strong man of unknown origin and jumped out of the sea election! Feng Hao glanced at the **** a little, the breath of the opponent was particularly stable. It seems that it has been a while to enter the realm of God, and it must be a very tricky existence. I am afraid it is not easy to win this game. At present, there is no opponent who is threatening. Feng Hao simply does not want to use any of his hole cards. After all, once the hole cards are exposed, they will also let others take precautions. Today, not only is he watching others, but others are watching him too. Once he had revealed his hole cards so early, and then waited for the last time he met other opponents, then obviously he had less chance of winning, but he thought he could not do the same as Huangfu''s thunder, so he could only With the momentum, it can suppress the opposite. But to be honest, the scene shown by Huangfu''s thunder just now must have some weirdness. I''m afraid that I haven''t noticed it by myself and others. I just crushed the opposite by the momentum. I am afraid that this situation is supreme. It takes some effort to make it happen. "Your name is Feng Hao, I have heard of your name." At this time, the **** Shen spoke lightly. With the announcement of Elder Xuandaogu, he didn''t rush to do it, but instead said lightly. "You''re strong, but I won''t show mercy." "Mutual each other." Feng Hao also smiled at the words of the gods. At this point, it is naturally impossible for him to be merciless. The cultivation of the gods is in God''s realm. It is not too difficult to deal with them. . "Come on, do it." The next moment, the **** suddenly drank suddenly, and the whole person''s breath erupted directly, sweeping past. Immediately, the figure of the sacred **** burst out abruptly, without any pause, just like the same dim shadow, blasted out directly, and stormed into Fenghao''s door. "Om." However, at the same time, a trembling metal sound also sounded directly. At this moment, a dazzling cold mang flashed out directly, Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, although the speed of the **** was extremely fast, but he still Can see clearly. At this time, in the hands of the gods, there was suddenly a long sword flashing with coldness. This **** is actually a man with a sword! The change in this point made Fengfeng Hao slightly, and then the whole person quickly backed away, avoiding this rapid blow of the god. Feng Hao sang softly, and in the palm of his hand was also surrounded by a few nine-colored gods, like a layer of beating flames, constantly blooming a little destructive power. After the power of condemnation in the body appeared, Feng Hao was not afraid of the whole person, and instead of going back, he rushed forward, stepped forward, and slammed his palm on the body of the god. In the face of Feng Hao''s fierce counterattack offensive, the gods did not think naively. This Feng Hao''s offensive would be so simple. The nine-color gods in Feng Hao''s hands alone also suddenly gave birth to him. A kind of panic. This is a fear of a strange force, so the unknown is afraid. The **** did not dare to enlarging, and directly threw the sword in his own hands at a tricky angle, and threw it out fiercely, and immediately wanted to use the sword in his hands to stop Feng Hao''s offensive. There is no weapon in Feng Hao''s hands. According to the truth, in the face of the sword of the god, it should be to retreat. "He lost." At this moment, when he saw the **** wielding the sword in his hand, Le Huang shook his head, and now he whispered softly. At the same time, on the side of Tongtian, he shook his head and looked at him. Come, this match is already divided. "boom." A loud noise, a sudden burst of nine-color light burst directly, swept directly across Tianwutai, amazing energy fluctuations, constantly diffused out, making many people change their color. "ͨ" A moment later, a voice burst out suddenly among the nine-colored gods, and fell to the ground fiercely. Along with it, a long sword was broken. At this time, the person who fell to the ground was also seen by everyone, and it was the god. One move to separate the winner is exactly the same as Huangfu''s thunder. This time Feng Hao did the same. Under one move, the competition was divided into the winner. v2 Chapter 21： next round! Chapter 21 is the next round. If the previous scene of Huangfu''s thunder was that everyone was shocked, because Huangfu was unknowingly suppressing through his own momentum, and let his opponents automatically concede. At this time, Feng Hao''s scene was shocking, so that everyone felt a shock. Under the head-to-head confrontation, it was still a trick to solve the other side. Nine-colored gods slowly faded, Feng Hao''s figure showed in mid-air, and he was calm. After beating his opponent, he seemed to be not injured at all, even showing a touch of ease. look. "Conceivable." Feng Hao faintly said, he glanced at the **** who fell on the ground. If the other party admits defeat, it is naturally the best, but if the other party wants to continue to resist, then he should blame him for being ruthless. "Keke really lives up to its name and is taught." Even if the **** is stupid, he can see that Feng Hao''s cultivation is overbearing. At least it is not in the same state as him. The previous engagement has already been manifested. If he still does not admit defeat, it is absolutely It was boring. Moreover, under the circumstances just now, Feng Hao obviously had mercy on his men. Otherwise, once the force of condemnation broke out, it would not be as simple as falling to the ground. This is also absolutely clear to God. So he simply voluntarily conceded. "Admit it." Feng Hao saw the gods take the initiative to admit defeat, but also smiled, without too much arrogance and frivolity, and gradually turned away, leaving everyone with a back. At this time, in the stands, Tongtian couldn''t help but nodded, praising: "This boy has made a lot of progress, it is a terrible afterlife." "That''s it." Huangfu Wushuang saw Feng Hao defeating his opponent so easily. The slightest anxiety in her heart also completely dissipated. Before coming, she also worried that Feng Hao might not be strong enough to repair herself, but at this moment, I''m afraid He was more concerned. At this time, Feng Hao showed that he could almost be proud of the audience. Although he could nt say that he could laugh all the way to the end at this time, but at least he had that qualification. Compared to Huang Fu, he was thundered. Feng Hao But not inferior. "Feng Hao won, and now the two numbered 8 can come out." The elders of Xuandaogu also slowly announced that Feng Hao had won, and then also announced the start of the competition. After all, the competition recruited relatives, but it was completed in one day. Naturally, there was no way to waste too much time. "Fine, this is like slapping the emperor to thunder." After seeing Feng Hao''s return, Le Huang was also happy. Just now Huang Fu was too frightened. Now Feng Hao can also defeat his opponent with one stroke. Naturally, he recovered his place. He just saw Huang Fu''s thunder face, but Suddenly it became hot. "Haha, only good luck. If he doesn''t use a sword to resist me, it may take some time." Feng Hao also smiled and felt that there was nothing. In the previous battle, the other party should be the least , Use your own long sword to block your offensive. In this case, what weapons can you use to resist the almost destructive energy of the power of condemnation. "Hey, it''s time for me to play. I really don''t know who the opponent will be." Le Huang said with a smile. The last thing he wanted to meet was the thunder of Huang Fu, but it was obviously impossible to meet him in this round. , So he is quite relaxed at the moment. "Be careful." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and he had to remind Le Huang, after all, those who can stay now will not be weak, just like what I watched before, or A move to win or lose, or they are caught in a hard fight. There are not many of the former. As for him and Huangfu, they are generally the latter. Obviously, even if Lehuang wants to enter the next round, it will not be too easy. "Relax, I''m clear." Le Huang smiled, patted Fenghao''s shoulder and said: "Finally, I''m Ling Xiaofeng''s second young master. I can''t even get in the first round, that''s A bit shameful. " Hearing Le Huang said, Feng Hao nodded. Since Le Huang knew it, he did nt need to remind him too much. As for Nangong Wuji, to be honest, he has an exquisite fairy ruler in his hand. It should not be too difficult. However, at this time, it was completed once again, and immediately arrived at Lehuang, followed by Nangong Wuji. Later, Lehuang appeared on Tianwutai with ease, and the two men directly started to fight. The two were fighting with all their strength. About half an hour later, Lehuang gave the battle to ended. Le Huang successfully advanced to the next round. "Sure enough, I couldn''t despise it. It took half an hour before I could tell the result." Le Huang also stunned the back of his head and said that he almost despised the enemy. "Haha, deserve it, who made you so insignificant." Nangong reluctantly rejoiced beside him. "Looking at it, it seems that Teana is on the field." At this time, Feng Hao also suddenly appeared on the channel. Now it''s Tian Tian''s turn to play. For this mysterious disciple from the guardian family, Feng Hao pays the highest attention to him. After all, by chance, in his own chance, in his Under the sound of the flute, he had unknowingly completed the ascension. However, the result of the battle, as Feng Hao thought, was still a victory. For this result, Feng Hao did not feel surprised. Similarly, other people who knew the identity of Tian Ye did not feel surprised. Tian Ye can be said to be in no way inferior to Huang Fu''s thunder. Obviously, he won the game with a single stroke. He has this. qualifications. "That being said, this Tianma and Huangfu are thundering, I''m afraid you absolutely have to face one of them." At this time, Lehuang also took a deep breath, and now the strength of Tianquan, can be described as It''s terrifying. "It doesn''t matter. Compared to Huangfu''s thunder, I''m even more jealous of this nature." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was more afraid of stunners than Huangfu, who could be said to have some certainty in front of him. However, in the face of tianshen, he couldn''t see the tianshen at all, just like tianshen in front of him. Mysterious, even made him impossible to see through. Territorial horror. "It doesn''t matter. Compared to Huangfu''s thunder, I''m even more jealous of this nature." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was more afraid of stunners than Huangfu, who could be said to have some certainty in front of him. However, in the face of tianshen, he couldn''t see the tianshen at all, just like tianshen in front of him. Mysterious, even made him impossible to see through. v2 Chapter 22： End After the end of the contest, the next turn was Nangong Wuji. Nangong Wuji was particularly difficult in this contest. Even the power of the exquisite fairy ruler was used to be able to use absolute power. Suppress the opposite. However, after Nangong used the power of Linglong Xian ruler obviously, it also obviously attracted a lot of people''s attention. Including Huangfu Jinglei and others, the energy fluctuation permeated by the blow of Linglong Xian ruler. I was deeply shocked. Obviously, after using the power of the exquisite fairy ruler this time, Nangong Wuji is also in a state of weakness. After all, using the power of the exquisite fairy ruler is a load on him. "Wipe, it s almost a big game. If it weren''t for the exquisite fairy ruler, it would be me who lost it." Nangong Wuji also came down, quite helplessly, just now his opponent was naturally not weak, but it forced him This point. "Haha, I said it earlier, let you be careful." Feng Hao shook his head, but now Nangong Wuji has successfully entered the next round, it will not hurt, if his body can''t support it The next round of battle, then obviously his choice should be to abstain. "But there is a problem." Le Huang also suddenly asked at the side at this time: "After this first round of elimination, there are still fifteen people, then if these fifteen people are drawn again, there will be a vacant quota. Come out." Listening to what Le Huang said, Feng Hao and Nangong looked at each other with a jealous glance, and immediately hesitated for a moment. This issue was not taken into account. If this continues, there will be fifteen entries in the second round. Then, fifteen people can only be matched with seven contrasts, which means that there is still a vacant quota. "I think there should be a special place by lot at that time, that is, by-pass. If anyone''s luck is good enough, they can skip the competition and enter the third round directly." Feng Hao meditated a little, and immediately expressed his opinion. In this way, one of the fifteen people was vacated. Then in the third round, there will be eight people left. At that time, eight people could draw again and make the fourth round of elimination. Knowing that only two people were separated at the end, that was the real final battle. "According to what you said, I have a little hope that it will be emptied." Nangong Wuji also smiled bitterly. His current state, to be honest, is not very good. The round of fighting just now uses the exquisite fairy ruler. The power also made him feel a bit exhausted. However, once the second round is a hands-on operation, I am afraid that he will either use the second exquisite fairy ruler or abstain, but according to Feng Hao''s personality, Nangong will definitely not be dangerous. Might as well abstain directly. Now the first round is coming to an end. By the third round, there will not be too many people left. Even if there is no help from Lehuang and Nangong, Feng Hao thinks he will be relaxed. A lot. "Now it''s Tianwei''s turn." At this time, Le Huang suddenly said, and suddenly Feng Hao shifted his attention to Tianwu Terrace, and now it is Tian Wei''s turn. Whether it was the former Huangfu thunder, Feng Hao, or even Teana, it showed that With absolute strength, will Tianwei, the one favored by everyone this time, also have equal strength. On Tianwu Terrace, Tianwei also fought side by side with his opponent, and the battle opened instantly, but the battle was just started, and Feng Hao and others shook their heads. "This Tianwei can be so deep that it is still loaded at this time." Le Huang could not help but sneer, a little shy and authentic. Yes, at this time on Tianwutai, Tianwei and his opponent are playing very entangled, almost two people are on par with each other, but it is precisely because of this scene that Feng Hao and others can see, Tian Wei did not use all his strength, this phenomenon was deliberate. "This kind of person is really the character of a smiling tiger." Nangong Wuji shook his head, saying that similar to Tianwei''s approach, he is really a bit shameless. He has the power that can be absolutely suppressed, but he is always using it. This scene does not seem to be showing weakness, but rather is teasing opponents. "Anyway, this guy isn''t going to be weak." Feng Hao also looked at it and shook his head. Naturally, he had no interest in watching it. He wanted to take the opportunity to analyze the state of Tianwei, but this day Wei can hide, but there is no way. In this battle, as Feng Hao expected, it took a long time for half an hour for Tianwei to show a reluctant appearance and directly resolve the battle. After the end of Tianwei, it almost represents the end of the first round, because the number of Tianwei is 14, and there is one more game to complete the end of the first round. However, in the final round of the duel, the two sides were also inseparable. In the end, it was almost a lose-lose situation, but one of the warriors, who still won the game, entered the second round with a serious injury. "This man is out of luck, and there is no way to enter the second round." Le Huang shook his head and sighed, and entered the second round, but the result was still no change. In the first round, he was seriously injured, then in the more intensive second round, there would not be any chance at all. "Isn''t this guy the same as me?" Nangong laughed wistfully, and now he has finally found someone who sympathizes with the sick. "I hope you will wait for the opponent to draw the lot. In this way, both of you will be seriously injured." Feng Hao also smiled slightly, also jokingly. At this time, above Tianwu Terrace, the elders of Xuandao Valley also stood up again, announcing the end of the first round, but also announced the start of the second round, without giving everyone a chance to rest. There is no such thing as fairness or not, everything depends on one''s own cultivation. "The second round of lottery starts. There are fifteen jade bamboo slips, of which seven pairs are matched. There is also a jade bamboo slip without any number. Those who have drawn this jade bamboo slip will be directly promoted to the third theory among." This rule, as expected by Feng Hao, is bound to have a vacant place, but after the elders of Xuandaogu''s voice fell, it suddenly inspired the rest of the people. v2 Chapter 23： Turn After all, after the first round of competition, it was clear that everyone who participated in the competition was also very clear. This time the competition recruited relatives, and no one was weak. The second round has a vacant place, which obviously attracted their attention. If they can directly enter the third round, then it is undoubtedly a very lucky thing, because the remaining fifteen people present were eliminated. Well, apart from a few people, most of them have gone through some hard struggles to win. And their status will be affected more or less. If at this time they can get a place by turns, then there will be enough time to restore their status and face the third round of competition. So, all of a sudden, many people coveted the vacant place. This place, including Feng Hao, was also very excited. After all, you can avoid a battle and easily enter the third round. A moment later, under the supervision of Elder Xuandaogu, fifteen people who entered the second round of competitions stood on Tianwutai as many as possible and started the second round of drawing. Headed by Huangfu''s thunder, a row of people began to draw lots one by one. Feng Hao was the last one. He looked at the jade Jane in his hand and could not help but raise his mouth slightly, because there was no jade Jane in his hand at this time. Numbering. In other words, Fenghao is the second empty place. This has to be said to be due to luck, at this time Lehuang also glanced at the jade Jane in Feng Hao''s hand, seeing that there is no number, can not help but smile bitterly: "Your boy really went to **** luck." "That is, I have a pitiful number 5. I don''t know who the opponent is yet." Nangong said depressingly, if the empty number was his, that would be good. "Unfortunately, it ca nt be replaced, otherwise it s OK for you." Feng Hao laughed. This empty place was not very important to him. It just made him reduce or eliminate a round of battle, just a little easier. "Yujian has no number on hand, please stand up." At this time, the elders of Xuandaogu were also slowly and authentically, glanced at and passed fifteen people. Whose hand is in this place can only rely on luck to speak. It was said that Feng Hao slowly walked out in the envious sight of everyone and easily handed out Yujian. The elder Xuandaogu looked at it and nodded, indicating that Feng Hao could easily enter The third round. Seeing this empty place is actually Fenghao, Huangfu frowned and couldn''t help but frowned, but it didn''t say much, but it was a little surprised, but he shook his head a little funny, it seems This Fenghao has good luck. "His luck seems to have been good." At this moment, above the stand, Tongtian saw Feng Hao was taken out, apparently also with a smile: "In this way, he can smoothly enter the third round." "In fact, for him, it doesn''t matter if the quota is him or not." Huang Fu Wushuang chuckled beside her, but she knew Feng Hao very well. Seeing Huang Fuwushuang so blindly believing in Fenghao''s look, Tongtian also smiled bitterly. At this time, after Le Huang knew who his opponent was, his face changed. He had the number 1 in his hand, and another jade Jane with the number 1 was in the hands of Huang Fu''s thunder. In other words, in the second round of Le Huang s opponent, Huang Fu was thundered. Feng Hao and Nangong Wuji were aware of this news and couldn''t help but hold it. This can only be said that Le Huang really wanted to fight against Huang Fu again. "Well, let me see. The number is 5." At this time Nangong Wuji also began to search for his opponent. After a moment, he was happy, and could not help but be excited: "It really is the unlucky ghost." The unlucky ghost in his mouth is naturally the person in the first round and the last battle in which both were defeated. If he meets him, Nangong will not be too worried. "Looks like I''m out of luck." Le Huang could not help but sigh. This only shows that he was back on his idea. In the second round, he was drawn to the opponent of Huang Fu thunder. Regarding Huangfu Thunder, to be honest, Le Huang did not have much confidence. After all, Huangfu Thunder has followed the teaching of Tongtian since childhood, but he is not. If he looks at Ling Xiaofeng, I am afraid that he can qualify to fight against Huangfu Thunder. The younger generation has only one person, and that is the brother of Lehuang. "It really doesn''t work, just let it go. Lose to him without shame." Feng Hao also whispered at this time. He was very clear about what Le Huang thought, after all, the identity of Le Huang did not represent himself, but the entire Ling Xiaofeng. If this time, if Le Huang loses, it will be Tell others that Ling Xiaofeng is not as good as Xuandao Valley. "I know what you mean." Le Huang also shook his head. After a moment, he showed a relaxed look, and said, "To be honest, I didn''t have the assurance to defeat him." "It would be better to abstain." Nangong also groaned, and in this case, obviously neither side is a level existence. "No, I can''t abstain." At the moment, Le Huang rejected Nangong''s unscrupulous suggestion. "No matter what, I have to fight with him again. Many years ago, he defeated me with a move. I want to see what it is today. Will he be able to beat me so easily? " In Le Huang''s tone, a kind of flaming warfare gradually appeared. For him, it was not only a battle, but also a challenge to himself. Yes, Huangfu was very thrilled, and even he could easily defeat himself in the past, but after so many years, he is also improving. For the things that happened many years ago, it was in Lehuang s heart that it always equaled a knot. However, only after the knot was unlocked and once again facing the thunder of Huangfu, was Lehuang able to make progress on the martial arts road again. "Don''t force yourself." Feng Hao took a deep breath and immediately patted Le Huang''s shoulder, motioning not to put too much pressure on himself. "Rest assured, I know the right size, and I also want to help you out a part of his strength, I don''t believe that he is really so strong against the sky." Le Huang grinned, and didn''t care. Losing will definitely be losing, but it depends on the value of losing, which is what Le Huang thinks at this time. v2 Chapter 24： Lehuangs choice Regarding the decision of Le Huang, obviously Feng Hao and Nangong Wuji looked at each other and did not continue to block it. This was the decision of Le Huang and the battle with Huang Fu was not close. It was related to Feng Hao. It is related to himself. Huangfu''s thunder once defeated him and left a deep mark on Lehuang''s heart. This may not have been reflected in the past, but when Lehuang meets Huangfu again, he understands. Unless he is once again facing the thunder of Huang Fu, otherwise, his martial arts will always stay in this state. This is tantamount to an obstacle in the state of mind, in other words, the demon. And Lehuang is also to prove himself and defeat the demon. Even if he knew that Huangfu was very strong, he had to face this opponent again. "The first round of Huangfu thundered, to Lehuang!" At this time, the elders of Xuandao Valley also slowly announced that they were obviously a bit surprised at the two opponents in the first round. Whether they were thundered by thunder or the emperor Lehuang, their identity was extremely unusual. It can even be said that one represents Xuandao Valley and one represents Ling Xiaofeng. Huangfu walked out slowly in thunder, stood on Tianwu Terrace, and looked coldly at Lehuang who was gradually walking towards himself. "You should know that you weren''t my opponent many years ago, and even less so today." Huangfu''s thunderous words were ruthless, but Lehuang didn''t care, and slowly said, "I know, but I still have to come." "It''s ridiculous, do you think that you can use my true skills to rely on you?" Huangfu was naturally not a fool. He was guessing the idea in Lehuang''s heart at the moment, and he just wanted to fight by himself, so as to see if he could Make some hole cards. However, this approach, in the eyes of Huangfu''s thunder, is undoubtedly even more ridiculous. "If this is the case, then you think too much of me too." Le Huang shook his head, slowly pulled out his own red dust sword, and said gently: "Let''s start." Huangfu couldn''t help but squinting his eyes slightly, looking at the look of Le Huang, secretly in his heart, was he guessing wrong? However, he couldn''t guess. Le Huang appeared on Tianwutai and played against him again, just to prove himself, followed by defeating the demon. Huang Fu''s surprise is also part of the reason, but only second. "Since you want to find your own way, I will not stop you." Huangfu thundered and sneered again and again, "This time is different. In front of countless people, you are defeated by me again, and you will completely and forever turn I m not alone! " The music king looked calm. He naturally understood that holding the Red Dust Sword in his hand and slowly glancing at the crowd around Tianwutai, his heart was abnormally calm. Why not lose? He is music king, just fighting for himself! In a moment, the momentum in the music emperor burst out suddenly, and the red dust sword in his hand also trembled softly, and the amazing sword came out of the sky, as if it was a peerless sword, about to be born. That''s right, at this time, the music emperor is almost the whole person and the red dust sword in his hand into one. The unprecedented calmness in his heart makes his kendo seem to improve a lot again. "Le Huang''s own qualifications are also good, but unfortunately, in the eyes of Ling Xiaofeng, he can fight with the thunder, only his brother." At this time, in the stands, Tongtian is also faintly authentic. What kind of character is Tongtian, it is natural to see at a glance that there is no suspense in this battle at all. Lehuang is strong, but Huangfu is even stronger! If you want to defeat Huangfu Thunder, I am afraid that Lehuang cannot do it unless his brother appears. "Actually, there are times when fighting is not to separate the winners but to prove something." Huangfu Wushuang is naturally also clear about the past between Lehuang and Huangfu. Now she saw the calm look on Lehuang''s face and something beating in her eyes, which made her move a lot. Things, she has seen on Feng Hao. "Haha, it seems that I haven''t seen it through you. You''re right." After a brief look at the sky, Haha smiled, and glanced at Le Huang, whispered softly: "This son has an infinite future what." To be able to get such a sigh of sky, if the emperor knows, he should be satisfied, after all, the sky''s cultivation is not the general supremacy. "Years ago, I defeated you with one stroke, and now, it is OK!" Facing the change of Le Huang''s look, Huangfu''s thunder didn''t change much, his indifferent face flashed a coldness, and he stepped out immediately! "boom!" At this moment, at the moment when this foot falls, all the warriors near Tianwutai seem to have a sudden thunder sound! Just like the thunder of Huangfu, it is like a thunderstorm! Of course, this is not a real thunder, it is just that Huangfu''s momentum is too powerful, so that they have such an illusion. With the fall of Huangfu''s thunder, the entire Tianwutai seemed to tremble a bit. At the moment, Lehuang''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and the whole person''s body shook slightly. The red dust sword in his hand also trembled. At this moment, Lehuang already felt the overwhelming momentum from Huangfu''s thunder. Now his look became extremely grim, because Lehuang found that his body could not move. Even, he felt that the red dust sword in his hand also gradually began to break away from his control, as if he could not hold the sword in this hand at all! Under Tianwutai, after noticing this scene, Feng Hao''s face was calm. He was looking at whether the music emperor could persist, while Tian Qian shook his head, his mouth slightly raised, not knowing what was laughing. And Tian Wei, who has been keeping a smile, is smiling as usual, but the brilliance of the twinkling eyes makes people realize that he seems to be thinking. "Give up, unless your brother comes, you can never defeat me." Huangfu thundered a glance at the still-supporting Lehuang, his mouth could not help showing a contemptuous smile. There is no way to endure the coercion of his own momentum, how can he still have the idea of ??fighting against himself? The expression of Le Huang was more dignified. He ignored the words of Huang Fu''s thunder, he forced himself to calm down, and his heart was clear. Even though Huang Fu was in front of him, it was like an insurmountable mountain, but He is still not afraid! v2 Chapter 25： unyielding Between the trance, the entire person of Lehuang was in a state of inexplicability. The scene in front of him was constantly blurred. Without Tianwutai and the loud voice, all the surrounding sounds gradually began to dim. Go on. But the only thing that remained unchanged was the thunder of Huang Fu who appeared before him. How similar this scene was many years ago, but it seems to be happening again now! The heart of Le Huang gradually burned, he was not reconciled! Yes, he is not shocked enough, but ... he would rather not accept the same failure again! I opened my eyes for a while, and Le Huang felt his chest as if there was a flame burning, all the vague things in front of him were broken and returned to reality again. With the change of state of mind, the red dust sword in the hands of Le Huang also bloomed again with amazing swordsmanship. The elegant sword is like a breeze, which is unpredictable. At this time, the indifferent look of Huang Fu''s thunder face finally happened. A little changed. "A little stronger than before, but ... what''s the use?" Huangfu shook his head in thunder, his face showed a kind of compassion. In his opinion, no matter how Le Huang did, it was impossible to change the fact that he would fail! With the sound of a long shout from the music emperor, his eyes suddenly burst into two bright brilliances. Immediately, his body finally broke the pressure oppression from the thunderous thunder of the emperor! The red dust sword in his hands shook continuously, turning into an amazing coldness Jianmang, constantly shooting out! "This kid ... the demon seems to have been removed." Feng Hao watched the whole battle process by the side and noticed the transformation of Lehuang, and couldn''t help but smile. In this battle, regardless of victory or defeat, Lehuang had already got what he wanted. "too naive!" Huangfu snorted with thunder and thunder. In the face of the overwhelming cold swordsman, he also waved his hand directly without any attention, and an invisible dark energy burst out from his sleeves! For a moment, it seemed like the sky was falling apart. It was just such a simple action, but it contained extremely terrifying power, which caused many people to have a sudden change in their faces. The thunder of the emperor was too strong, it was so terrible! "Bang bang." The collision between the dark energy and the sword energy was also instantly caused by the sword awn erupted by the red dust sword in the hands of the Emperor De Le, and was directly defeated, and a part of the dark energy actually rushed directly to the Le Emperor. !! In the face of Huangfu''s thundering counterattack, Lehuang was naturally fearless, and got rid of Huangfu''s thunderous momentum control. At the moment, Lehuang''s entire person perfectly interpreted his kendo. It''s so elegant and windy. A few dark forces invisible to the naked eye came from the air, but they were all eluded by the Lehuang one by one and passed by. But it was not expected that when seeing this scene, Huangfu s thundered body moved instantly, almost a breath of effort, just disappeared from the place. When this scene was observed, Feng Hao''s eyes could not help but freeze slightly. It''s too fast! "Immutable facts, why should we struggle in vain?" In the ear of Lehuang''s ears, the sound of Huangfu''s thunder suddenly sounded. At the moment, Lehuang''s heart was not good, but before he could react, Huangfu''s thunder already appeared behind him! "boom!" With just one palm, Huangfu''s thunder appeared like this behind Le Huang. With one palm, it was the sword that made the sky so elegant and instantly faded! "puff!" Le Huang''s face suddenly changed, and he took the palm of Huang Fu''s thunder! Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s expression also became a lot dignified. Although this palm is down, although it may be the life of Lehuang, it can be said that this palm has already separated the victory and defeat! Under the palm of his hand, Le Huang will inevitably be seriously injured, and there is no chance to continue fighting. In fact, after bearing this palm, Le Huang s entire body suddenly fell from the mid-air and fell to the ground fiercely, while Huangfu''s thunder returned to a calm face It looked as if nothing had been done just now. Although it took a bit of effort, it is still easy to be the emperor! "Sayed, why struggle?" Huangfu gave a faint glance at the thunder. The Emperor, who fell to the ground and caused a huge pit, shook his head, as if laughing at his uncontrollable power. "Damn, why is this guy so embarrassed, Lao Tzu wants to beat him." Nangong was a little bit annoyed, and Le Huang lost, unexpectedly, but the emperor''s thunder was too much, he just looked down on Le. Emperor look. Feng Hao was silent, he didn''t know what to say, but sighed slightly in his heart. "The results can be announced." After a moment of thunder, Huangfu also slowly landed on the ground, so he turned to the elder of the Xuandao Valley. The elder of Xuandaogu hesitated for a moment, then immediately shook his head and was about to speak, but unexpectedly, a voice stopped him. "Who ... said it was over?" Listening to the appearance of this voice, Huangfu didn''t look back in thunder, but his face was a little impatient, and he frowned. Could this the Emperor have reached such a point? In that huge pit, under the dust, a wolverine figure slowly trembled and stood up, it was Le Huang! At this time, the music emperor had a pale face and a little bloodshot on the corners of his mouth, but the red dust sword in his hand had never been loosened, and still the cold swordsman''s sword flowing above the sword body! "I haven''t fallen yet, the contest continues!" Le Huang took a deep breath. Regardless of his internal condition, he gently wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and raised the red dust sword in his hand, but his face burst into a confident smile. "Huangfu was thundered. After all, you haven''t improved as much as me. You could beat me a few years ago, but now you can''t." Huangfu heard the words in thunder, and suddenly his eyes were frozen, and he slowly turned around and looked at Lehuang at this moment indifferently, and said in a cold voice: "Don''t force me, you still die, you can''t defeat me!" "I don''t need to defeat you, but ... I want to see what my limits are!" Le Huang smiled slightly, but only with that pale complexion, people felt particularly sad. "Forget it, Lehuang, that''s enough." At this time, Feng Hao couldn''t help but open his mouth. He looked at the music emperor at this moment with complex eyes. He wanted to stop the music emperor from continuing the fight. After all, according to his state, he would continue, but it would definitely Life-threatening. v2 Chapter 26： Unyielding Kendo However, at this time, the music emperor did not pay attention to what Feng Hao said. The red dust sword in his hand was still trembling, and the cold sword awns were volatile. He slowly stood up in the giant pit. His pale face didn''t make him retreat. He slowly raised the long sword in his hand. The expression was obviously telling everyone that he was happy. Not yet fallen, still fighting. Huangfu thundered his eyes slightly, he did not continue to say anything. Since Lehuang wanted to find his own way out of this way, naturally he would not be obstructed. The elder of Xuandaogu did not know at this time whether to stop or not to stop. In the situation at hand, if the battle continues, Lehuang will definitely be hit hard. After all, Lehuang s identity is not ordinary. If there is a shortcoming or two shortcoming here, how can you explain it to Ling Xiaofeng. However, before he could make a decision, Huangfu''s thunder had already started again. This time he was faster, almost instantaneously, disappeared from the original place, and suddenly appeared behind Lehuang. The Le Huang also quickly responded, the red dust sword in his hand jittered again and again, instead of turning back, he turned directly and stabbed abruptly towards a space behind him. The cold-swording sword awn broke the space directly, but the sword went on without any effect. Le Huang couldn''t help but frown, and now he didn''t dare to stay where he was, and searched according to his consciousness. That position was supposed to be the position where Huangfu thundered, and now his own attack failed. The opponent is likely to have avoided it. "That said, you are still not qualified." After Le Huang s body receded abruptly, an indifferent voice echoed slowly from the ear of Le Huang, and it was the emperor''s thunder. At this time, Huangfu was stunned, but appeared strangely on the left side of Lehuang''s body, and the next moment was a punch. The fist sounded like a thunder, and the fist was not there, but that amazing momentum suddenly swept through the audience. Feng Hao has been paying attention to the process of competition, and now his eyes are tightening a bit, he found that Huangfu was thundered to a great extent, very similar to him, with absolute speed fast and absolute power. Feng Hao shook his head. Under the premise of such opponents, if Lehuang wants to compete with it, I am afraid it is still a bit difficult. Sure enough, just after Feng Hao''s thoughts surfaced, suddenly Lehuang''s body was heavily bombarded again. This time, Huangfu thundered without mercy. In the body of Lehuang''s flying upside down, even the blood sprayed from Lehuang''s mouth can be clearly seen, and an arc was drawn in the mid-air. "boom" With a loud noise, Le Huang''s body fell to the ground again, without any slightest accident. This time, Le Huang was defeated in the hands of Huang Fu''s thunder again. In this scene, naturally, some people who did not escape from the scene guessed. After all, Le Huang and Huang Fu were thundered. They are really not a level opponent. After this blow, Huangfu was stunned once again with his hands behind his back, revealing a cloud of light and light, watching the Emperor who was once again bombarded to the ground by himself, shook his head. "No, absolutely can''t let Lehuang continue to fight, it will be fatal." At this time, Nangong also stopped for a moment, and the whole person became very anxious. He wanted to rush up and stop Le. Emperor. Feng Hao frowned, but he stretched out his palm and stopped Nangong from fearlessly. "Why, do you want to look at it like this and watch him die?" Nangong Wuji felt very puzzled about Feng Hao blocking himself, and he was puzzled at the moment. "No, he seems to be using the power of Huangfu''s thunder to complete the transformation." After a while, Feng Hao also shook his head. Naturally, he didn''t want to see Yuehuang continue to fight, but he was keenly aware that at this time, Lehuang''s breath seemed to be a little weird. And not far from Feng Hao, the peaceful look of that natural expression suddenly appeared an intriguing smile at this moment, and it seemed that something interesting had been discovered. "Transformation." Nangong heard it without hesitation. It was a moment, and he felt it a little bit, and then he noticed that the atmosphere of Lehuang was indeed changing, but more precisely, it permeated the world. The sword meaning seems to have changed. "unyielding." After feeling a moment, Nangong Wuji suddenly opened his eyes, and his voice was also a kind of shock, saying: "Lehuang, breaking through his kendo." That''s right, Lehuang is indeed like Nangong Wuji''s guess at this time. He is breaking through his own kendo, and in this heavenly sword, it is full of indomitable meaning. Kendo, too, is unyielding. This time, with the help of Huangfu''s thundering contest, Lehuang not only defeated his own demon, he was out of the shadow of many years ago, but at this moment, even he has explored an unprecedented threshold. He believes that as long as he passes this threshold, he can achieve an unprecedented transformation. However, he knew at this time that the feeling was not strong enough. After being lowered a second time, Le Huang stood up again. Under everyone''s attention, the red dust sword in his hand was still clenched, but this time his arm seemed to be shaking. Blood dropped from Le Huang''s face drop by drop. At this time, half of Le Huang''s face was even stained with blood, and even one side''s eyes could not be opened, but he still did not. give up. With the sword in his hand, then he is fearless. An incomprehensible momentum was brewing in his body, no matter how many times he was defeated, but he would not easily fall! Feng Hao was downstage, and sighed. At this moment, he should have been going out to block, but he was also very clear. At this time, if he tried to stop, then for Lehuang, it would be I missed this wonderful opportunity. After all, breaking through your kendo is not an easy task. "The third time, I will never show mercy." Seeing the resilience of Yuehuang, Huangfu, who had never been angry at the moment, became a little impatient. It was okay once or twice. Really thought that he would not be a killer three times. "My kendo is the indomitable kendo." The sound of Lehuang''s husky slowly resounded through the entire Tianwutai. v2 Chapter 27： Unyielding instinct, never fall! "Joke, since you are so obsessed, let me personally smash your unyielding swordsmanship!" Huang Fu was also angry in his heart, and now he was thundering again. This time the offensive was even more fierce than ever, but it became clear that with the transformation, Le Huang gradually began to fight back. "Do you really need to stop it?" On the other side, Huangfu Wushuang frowned. Now the situation can be seen by the discerning people. Now, Le Huang is completely stubborn by his own will. In his heyday, he is not Huangfu''s opponent. Not to mention today. "No, he can''t die, and Huangfu is thrilled to kill him, I''m afraid that someone will not." At this time, Tongtian suddenly opened his mouth and glanced at the entrance of Tianwutai. Huangfu''s unparalleled gaze stretched across Tongtian''s eyes, and now he saw a young robe youth, holding a long sword, standing quietly, as if watching the competition on the Tianwu platform. When Huang Fushuang saw this man, he couldn''t help but frown his willow eyebrows. This man felt strange to her, and she felt that the person''s appearance seemed a little familiar, and it seemed that she had seen it somewhere. "He is the eldest brother of Lehuang, and he is here too," Tong Tian explained softly. It was said that Huangfu Wushuang was suddenly realized, and finally realized why he felt a little familiar to that person. It turned out to be Lehuang''s eldest brother, the two brothers, naturally have a lot of points. However, at this time, when I noticed the appearance of that young man, there seemed to be no one else. On the contrary, everyone''s attention fell on Tianwutai as much as possible, and no one noticed that Tianwutai at all. Already came to a statue, with the thunderous presence of Huangfu. However, after a while, Tianwutai once again trembled fiercely, and a figure was directly dropped down again. This time, naturally, the Emperor was defeated again without any suspense. On the contrary, this time, it took a lot of effort to make Huangfu thunder. This music emperor is simply not afraid of death, and has no fear of his own attacks. Huangfu breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he was not too relaxed. In the face of Lehuang, who broke through his kendo, he wanted to defeat the opponent directly with a move similar to the previous one. It was indeed a bit difficult to do. "Isn''t Lehuang in danger?" Nangong said with an anxious expression. If he went on like this, Lehuang would really die. Feng Hao shook his head. He didn''t know what to say. After a while, he seemed to have made a decision, and Shen said, "No matter what, I can''t let it go." Indeed, even after being hit so hard in two successive places, even the hard-hitting can''t bear it for long, not to mention, if Le Huang goes on like this, even if it is not his life, I am afraid that it will bring a lot of troubles. However, after Feng Hao''s voice just dropped, on the Tianwu platform, the figure of Le Huang slowly stood up again. This time, although the red dust sword in his hand has not yet been released, the sword body is not. No matter how trembling, the icy sword horns became dim. After the figure of Le Huang shook for a few times, it was slowly stabilized. He lowered his head without any expression, but the indomitableness permeated in his body was still clearly felt by everyone. Le Huang still has to fight. "Enough, don''t force me." Huangfu was also quite annoyed by the thunder. How did the music emperor become so embarrassed, knowing that he couldn''t fight, and insisted on it, wasn''t he trying to find his own way. But weirdly, this time the music emperor kept silent, and the whole person held the red dust sword so quietly and stood in place. However, after seeing this scene, Feng Hao naturally couldn''t stand it anymore. If he started to do it, Lehuang would really be in danger of life. At present, his figure flashed out and rushed to Tianwutai. "I gave in on his behalf." Feng Hao was also faintly authentic at this time, glanced at Huangfu''s thunder, and his expression remained unchanged. However, the next moment, a breeze blew gently, and Feng Hao''s whole body suddenly blew up. He looked back suddenly, only to find that a young man in a robe appeared strangely behind him. "who are you,." At present Feng Hao is vigilant, and the body just gave him a dangerous sign. The young robe youth in front of him felt that way, and even worse, he appeared next to Le Huang. However, what Feng Hao didn''t notice is that since the appearance of this young man in the robe, the appearance of Huangfu''s thunder has changed a lot, and it is no longer the calm and indifferent look. Under the stage, that day''s look also gradually became more dignified. "I''m his brother." The young man in the robe said slowly, and immediately glanced at the tense Fenghao said: "Relax, there is me, no one can move him." After hearing the words, Feng Hao showed a look of astonishment. Now he carefully looked at it and found that the young man in the robe was really like the emperor in terms of appearance. Is relieved. "Lehuang, what''s wrong with you." At this time, Feng Hao also noticed that Lehuang was wrong, and could not help but approach Lehuang in the past, but Lehuang did not look up at this time, and the whole person still stood like this. "It''s okay. He can stand up now, but relying on his body''s instincts. His consciousness has already passed out." The man in the robe said gently, and then he patted Le Huang''s shoulder. Immediately, Le Huang''s entire body collapsed and he was truly unconscious, but Feng Hao was quite shocked, relying on his body instincts to maintain the fighting state. The man in the robes gently lifted up the comatose Le Huang, and immediately raised his head, glanced at the inexplicable Emperor Huangfu and said, "Very well, all these things my brother has endured today, let you double the return . " This sentence is an understatement, but the listener feels thrilling. Double the return, you have to know what this Huangfu thunder looks like. This young man in the robe actually has such ability to say such a word. It is even more strange that after he said this, Feng Hao noticed that Huangfu thunder His look became more dignified. Feng Hao suddenly remembered that Le Huang had mentioned it, but his elder brother had followed Honggu''s practice since childhood, so it seems that he has the capital to say such a sentence. v2 Chapter 28： Third round! For the appearance of Brother Lehuang, the whole atmosphere of Tianwutai was solidified. However, he didn''t take any action. He just left the Emperor in a coma and left Tianwutai directly. Feng Hao took a deep breath. Since Lehuang''s brother has already appeared, he does not need to worry too much about the situation of Lehuang, but this time the battle, although Lehuang lost, he already got Got what he wanted. Although in the competition process, suffered a lot of damage, but some of these things will be repaid to him. Feng Hao took a cold glance at the thunderous throne of Huangfu, and calmly walked down Tianwutai. Now is not the time. When the third round or even the fourth round, he will definitely be facing Huangfu thunder. By that time, everything that the Emperor suffered must be returned to him. At this time, as Le Huang''s coma passed, it became clear that the first round of the second round of competition was naturally over. He won the thunder with Huangfu and successfully entered the third round. At this point, the second game was soon played. For the following competition, Feng Hao didn''t have much heart to continue watching. After all, there were not many people who could attract his attention. The next battle is still almost the same. No matter who he is facing, Tianwei does not reveal his true strength, but keeps his own mystery, while the other person, Tianyi, is as terrible as ever. Although this time it was not a trick to solve the opposite, but it took almost no time to win the victory. In the showdown between Nangong Wuji and another unlucky guy, it was obviously quite a comedy. Both were seriously injured and can be said to be almost 100% in strength, but in the end Nangong Wuji took a little advantage. , Directly promoted to the third round. After the rest of the rounds ended, the list that entered the third round naturally came out. Huangfu was thundered, Tianwei, Tianyuan, Nangong Wuji, as well as the greedy wolf, the broken army, the black crow and the wind in the second round. Ho. These eight people entered the third round of competition. However, after this duel, four people will enter the fourth round, and then two people will be determined to compete for the fifth round. Those who win in the fifth round are naturally the winners of this competition. . There is no doubt about this, however, this time the competition, no matter who won the championship, can prove that he is the strongest of the younger generation of this generation. And no matter which one is present, naturally also like to put this name on their own body, after all, this time the competition to recruit relatives, can be left to the end, all are the younger generation of strong. "Well, now you eight, you can come in and draw again. It will be your opponent in the third round." At this time, the elders of Xuandao Valley are also slowly authentic, the second round of competition is over, and the third round of competition is about to begin now. Feng Hao and others slowly appeared on Tianwu Terrace. Once again, the lottery began. Feng Hao was still the last one. He took a look at the jade slip in his hand, the number was 3, which means that he belonged to the third. Field competition. However, at this time, the jade slip in the hands of everyone was also the first to be announced. The jade Jane number in the hands of Tianchi is 1, as opposed to Nangong Wuji. The jade number in Tianwei''s hand is 2, as opposed to the greedy wolf. Feng Hao''s own jade Jane number is 3, as opposed to breaking the army. The Huangfu thunder was number 4, as opposed to the black crow. In the face of this situation, Feng Hao also vaguely guessed. I am afraid that the final result of this competition is still the four of them to compete, Tianyi, Tianwei, Huangfu thunder and himself. "Second Olympics, my luck is so unlucky." Nangong was helpless with a look of disappointment, but he was drawn to the pervert of the nature. This is simply not a fight. If he changed to another person, maybe he still has some ideas. , Forcing the second exquisite fairy ruler, should be able to win. However, when confronted with nature, it was obvious that his thought was immediately eliminated, and he had no idea at all. "Don''t blame it, don''t learn the music emperor." Feng Hao also shook his head. For Nangong''s unlucky luck, he could only express his helplessness. In the face of natural sounds, even he felt daunted, let alone It is Nangong who is in this state now. "It seems that it can only be abstained." Nangong shook his head fearlessly. He didn''t have the thought to do anything with Tianyi. It was purely self-interesting. "Well, abstain. Being able to enter here is a big help for me." Feng Hao took a deep breath. Nangong nodded without a trace, immediately expressing his thoughts of abstaining. The elder of Xuandao Valley also agreed. After all, today''s Nangong Wuji is really not suitable to continue fighting. In this way, Teana entered the fourth round directly, and for Nangong''s abstaining abstention, Teana just smiled slightly and didn''t say much. With Nangong abstaining from abstaining, the second round of competition started, that is, Tianwei confronted the greedy wolf! At this time, Tianxi came to Fenghao side by side, apparently being relaxed and relaxed. He glanced at Tianwei above Tianwutai and asked, "What do you think of this person?" Feng Hao was also quite surprised by the appearance of Teana. Now thinking about it, he shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I think his specific strength should not be weaker than me." This is indeed Feng Hao''s evaluation of Tian Wei. Although Tian Wei does not like Feng Hao very much, he has to admit that it is a strength to be in this realm. "His opponent in this game is the greedy wolf." Tianyi said with a smile: "The greedy wolf and the broken army are actually young disciples who guard the family." I heard that Feng Hao also showed a little surprise. These two people are actually disciples of the guardian family. It seems that the heritage of the guardian family is beyond their imagination. Just for the younger generation, the appearance of nature includes The three strong men included. This changed to Ling Xiaofeng and Xuandao Valley, I am afraid they are rare. "So, it seems that this time Tianwei still wants to maintain his strength, that is impossible." Feng Hao also chuckled, if the greedy wolf is from the guardian family, then his Strength must not be underestimated. "Furthermore, Tianwei himself is not weak, Master is an old monster, and he must have a lot of cards." Tianyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know if the greedy wolf can force him out How many points of strength. " Looking at Tian Yan''s words, it seems that he is not very optimistic about the greedy wolf win, obviously, Tian Wei is also an existence that makes him afraid. "I''m kind of looking forward to meeting you at last." Feng Hao smiled and glanced at the heavens, the person''s breath was very vague, even if he stood next to himself, it was almost imperceptible. "I''m also looking forward to playing against you, to see if you are really so evil as said by the chief of Xuanyuan." Tianyi also smiled at each other. However, at this time on Tianwutai, the battle between Tianwei and the greedy wolf has begun. The greedy wolf did not hide any strength, and the majestic momentum was suddenly released, quite a bit of swallow the world. Signs. However, his opponent is Tianwei, at this time Tianwei is like a sponge. In the face of such a fierce greedy wolf, he still maintains a calm face without revealing his strength too much. In this way, the greedy wolf felt that all his strength seemed to hit the cotton. This feeling was particularly disgusting and almost powerful, but he missed people. After such a battle lasted for a while, Tian Yao shook his head suddenly and sighed. At this time, the result of the battle was obviously very clear, and the greedy wolf was not inferior to Tian Wei. However, in the course of the battle, Tianwei almost did not use all his strength, and he was still a very relaxed look. "It seems that Tianwei''s evaluation is still quite high, and even the greedy wolf has not broken his strength." Tian Yan could not help but shook his head and laughed, which was beyond his expectation. Tian Wei is hidden too deeply, or in other words, his own cultivation has already been terrible to a certain extent. Otherwise, it would not be the face of a strong man like God who is greedy wolf. . Sure enough, as expected, just a few minutes after his words fell, the greedy wolf was defeated, and he was unsurprisingly in the hands of Tianwei. This result was naturally unsurpassed by everyone. As expected. Tian Wei won the second match. "The third game begins." With the end of the second game, at the same time, the third game also started quickly. This time, Feng Hao faced the broken army himself. According to Tian Di, this broken army was also a guardian of the family. Since it comes from the mysterious place of the guardian family, Feng Hao naturally will not have the contempt, and he also knows that I am afraid that fighting with this broken army will also expose some of his hole cards. However, at this time, Feng Hao didn''t matter anymore. He had some hole cards and was exposed when exposed. It didn''t matter much. After all, as long as he entered the fourth round, it was a meeting between the real strong men. Facing the broken army, Feng Hao did not hesitate. After the announcement of the elder Xuandaogu, he also took the lead in shooting. The momentum was like a rainbow. The momentum of the whole person broke out and opened like a thunder, which was daunting. Naturally, the broken army had no contempt. In the face of Feng Hao, he had to go all out. At present, a long sword had been transfigured in his hands, the sword trembled, and the terrible sword air filled Tianwutai. v2 Chapter 29： First Guardian For such an action by the broken army, Tianwutai was suddenly full of cold swordsmanship, which made Fenghao feel incredible. The sworddo that the broken army was good at gave him a very different feeling. Countless to obscure sword qi is constantly flashing in the air, and soon, it is like a sword array condensed. This is the scene where sword qi condenses everywhere, the cold sword qi tears the space. Feng Hao frowned slightly. Under such circumstances, he had no doubt that these sword qi could easily hurt him, and he did not despise the army. Originally, he wanted to quickly resolve the opponent of the broken army, and then entered the next round, but suddenly, he also made a plan in his heart. The broken army is a disciple of the guardian family. Obviously, he is fighting against himself, no doubt that is It is equal to pushing out some of his hole cards. If he wanted to resolve the battle quickly, Feng Hao thought he could nt do it easily. At least he would use all the power of condemnation. He suddenly thought in his heart that since the other party was tempting himself, why not try to protect himself by breaking the army. The heritage of a family. After all, Feng Hao is very scared of the opponent Tian Tian. If it is possible to find some clues on the broken army at the moment, it may be a bad thing. This approach is undoubtedly like Tianwei. At the moment Feng Hao also grinned, and he couldn''t control so much. Instead of rushing to shoot, he waited quietly and let the broken army take the lead. At this time, the broken army condensed to the peak, thinking that Feng Hao would be a thunder shot, but Feng Hao was indifferent, and the appearance of an involuntary shot made him a little unpredictable. At this time, under the Tianwu Terrace, seeing Feng Hao looks like this, it was a stun, even if he shook his head and laughed, this Feng Hao was really cunning, so he refused to reveal himself Half a card. You know, the strength of the broken army and the greedy wolf is very strong among the younger generations who guard the family. At this time, even if Feng Hao is no matter how evil, if you want to solve the broken army easily, it will definitely cost you one. Kung Fu. "This guy is really like a fox, learning what kind of sky guard." Tianyi is also talking to himself. Obviously Feng Hao''s approach at this time could not hide his eyes. He shook his head at the moment, knowing that there was no way for the broken army to test out Feng Hao''s hole cards. At the moment, the broken army seems to be aware of it. It simply means that it does not wait any longer. Instead, it takes the lead and immediately changes its fingerprints. After a while, the cold swordsman suddenly rushes towards Fenghao. Changhong penetrated the space, and continuously made a sound of breaking air. Facing this terrible sword-qi mang, Feng Hao smiled slightly, and slowly stretched out his palm. The nine-colored god-mans are now like a flame. The ground rises and rises. With a sharp wave of his hand, the mang in his hand suddenly burst out, just like a long flame facing the wind, and suddenly, it was in sharp contrast with the overwhelming sword mang. In the face of this scene, the broken army did not have any fear, the entire person stepped out, and instantly disappeared into place. Even if it was directly out of the air, with the palm of his hand, a giant coalesced by the energy of heaven and earth The sword suddenly appeared in his hands. "Broken." The breaking army suddenly sighed angrily, and immediately he held up the huge energy sword in his hand, and with a force to split Huashan, came down bravely. Once this move appeared, the energy fluctuations in Tianwutai suddenly filled with a very unusual fluctuation, it seemed that all the energy was concentrated in his hands. Such a brave sword, even at this time, Nangong under the Tianwutai could not help but take a serious look. As a man of kendo, he naturally could clearly understand the terribleness of this sword. "Well, this broken army really has a few doorways." Nangong Wuji is also authentic, and has to say that this broken army''s kendo belongs to the kind of indomitable, once it has condensed its own momentum, The blow will be extremely horrible. Therefore, Feng Hao must resist this attack. If not, the next attack by the broken army will be like a flood, endless and terrible. In the face of such an offensive, Feng Hao is still in danger, and the constant force of condemnation in his body is constantly erupting. It is like a hot flame that swept across the entire Tianwu platform. Suddenly the power of condemnation erupted, so that the entire Tianwutai was filled with two extreme forces, a cold swordsmanship, constantly screaming from the air, a wind is like a flame in the body of Feng Hao General hot power. "boom." A loud noise came out, and now Feng Hao was the whole person and turned into a group of hot gods, rushing fiercely towards the direction of the broken army, and the bright light suddenly filled the entire Tianwutai. A moment of fighting has already produced results. At the moment, the body of the greedy wolf is flying backwards severely. Facing the extreme destructive force in Feng Hao''s body, even if he is strong, he can''t resist it. However, this time, Feng Hao did not continue to hide, and directly used all the power of condemnation. Otherwise, he would not be so easy to force the opponent back. "The power of condemnation is really like a rumor. It is really daunting to control the power of condemnation." Tian Yao saw Fang Hao erupt such a terrible energy, and now he frowned slightly. The power of condemnation has never been able to possess such power, but it has actually appeared in Fenghao''s body, and no one does not feel jealous of such extreme power of destruction. Before he came, Elder Xuanyuan told him that Feng Hao was not simple, and that he had not only the power of condemnation, but also the spirit beads. Tian Ling naturally knows a lot about Lingzhu, but he has not seen the power of Lingzhu, so this is what formed his fear of Feng Hao. I have to say that this time he also felt that Feng Hao was a Weak opponent. Xiu had reached their state, and it was almost impossible for ordinary gods to make them feel jealous. Only the existence of their evil spirits would be jealous of each other. Because everyone knows that each of them has a weak card and no one has 100% certainty to suppress the opponent. At this time, on Tianwutai, the broken army was knocked down, and the sword energy that he condensed was also instantaneous. As he fell to the ground, it was disintegrated. This scene obviously exceeded a lot. Human expectations. Huangfu frowned, he glanced at Fenghao, and his eyes seemed to have a dangerous look, but no one could guess what he was thinking. "He has become stronger." Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes brightened and she mumbled to herself. She knew that Feng Hao was constantly getting stronger, but the degree of Feng Hao was obviously beyond her expectations. The current Feng Hao, even her, could not be With certainty can compete with it. You know, at the beginning, you were able to sit on the same level with Feng Hao, but now everything has changed. Feng Hao has grown too fast, even beyond her expectations. However, for Feng Hao to become more powerful, Huang Fu''s unparalleled heart will only be more happy. After all, there is no woman. I don''t want my man to become stronger. In this case, obviously, the stronger, the more powerful it is good. "You lost." Feng Hao slowly stood in the midair, watching the broken army that fell to the ground, chuckling, the other party is a disciple who guards the family, and it is naturally impossible for him to play a heavy hand. "Keke" At this point, the broken army kept coughing, slowly stood up, looked up at Feng Hao, and said, "It really is not an ordinary person, you are very strong." "Admit it, I don''t know if you can deny losing it." Feng Hao smiled slightly. Naturally, this situation does not need to be continued, because he believes that the broken army also knows that it is meaningless to continue to fight, and the two sides are not a level. "Not yet. There is another trick. If you can go next, I will give in." At this time, the answer of the broken army was beyond Feng Hao''s expectations, and he seemed to want to fight again. Under the stage, Tianyi also smiled. It seems that the broken army is also unwilling to admit defeat. He wants to expose one of his hole cards, but he also has no objection. He believes that Feng Hao will not be the next player. Heavy hands, now is the default. "Okay, then come on." Of course, the title will not be rejected. After all, he still wants to find some trump cards in the army of the broken army. If he can try as many as possible, in case he really ran into the crickets, it can be regarded as a countermeasure. . Seeing Feng Hao nodded in agreement, the current army was also unambiguous, took a deep breath, once again condensed its own momentum, and suddenly, the energy fluctuations of Tianwutai changed again. This time, there was no cold swordsmanship, nor the heavenly swordman, but it revealed a strange wave of energy. All of a sudden, Tianwutai became quiet. Feng Hao stood quietly. Instead of blocking, he was silently feeling the energy changes around him, but immediately he discovered that the energy fluctuations around him seemed to follow a very strange trajectory. , Quickly poured into the body of the broken army. There is nothing wrong. At this moment, the energy of the heavens and the earth begins to gather in the body of the broken army frantically, and at this time the body of the broken army also begins to slowly show a bright light. v2 Chapter 30： Take me, shape my sword Regarding the action of the broken army at this time, obviously Feng Hao felt a danger sign. He slowly raised his head, his eyes fell on the body of the broken army, and he found that the broken army was now a bright layer of light. Lingering. Looking at the naked eye, it is almost impossible to see how the army is broken. Nangong under the stage frowned without fear. He subconsciously felt a danger. He squinted his eyes slightly. He found that this move seemed to be a hole card for the army, apparently brewing such a long time. For a master of Kendo who breaks the army, after all, his hole cards will be very stiff and belong to the kind of courage to move forward. "In my body, shape my sword." Suddenly, in Tianwutai, there was a sudden anger and apprehension of the broken army. At this moment, this space was trembling. No one noticed how the broken army happened at this time. Variety. However, Nangong Wuji heard the words, his eyes suddenly glared, and he also noticed something. At the moment, his face showed a little shock, and he couldn''t help whispering to himself, saying, "It''s a union of people and swords." In Kendo, no matter which genre Kendo belongs to, the ultimate mystery will be the union of people and swords. This is almost the pole of Kendo. Almost everyone who can do this is either a demon with unqualified qualifications, or a hegemon. The unity of man and sword can almost explode more than twice its own power to suppress the opponent. This is a bit similar to forcing a self-cultivation, but unlike the mystery, this is a kendo. Upright, there are almost no restrictions. As long as you realize the ultimate mystery of the combination of people and swords, you can release this mystery at any time, but obviously there are disadvantages, that is, after using it almost once, it is also extremely serious for yourself. Consumption. Generally speaking, the mystery of the combination of human and sword is used. If the opponent cannot be killed, it will be killed by the opponent. You know, even if Nangong is not jealous, at this time, he is far from realizing the realm of man-sword unity. The emperor may have realized it, but he has heard that his master mentioned that man-sword unity is almost You can promote yourself twice as much, and no matter the realm, even the Supreme. In the supreme realm, once the mystery of the unity of human and sword is used, and it will perform twice as much cultivation, it will be an extremely terrible existence. At the same level, almost no one is willing to mess with Kendo, afraid. This is the case. As the roar of the broken army passed down, it was clear that Feng Hao''s face was also slightly discolored, and his body abruptly regressed. He noticed a very strong breath, which permeated from the body of the broken army. Suddenly, in Tianwu Terrace, if there was a storm, a storm formed by energy, slowly released a very powerful coercion, covering the entire audience, even many people on the stage subconsciously backed away. a lot of. "It is worthy to be a disciple of the guardian family. At this age, you realize the ultimate mystery." At this time, at the stand, Tongtian couldn''t help but sigh, after all, at the age of breaking the army, he realized Kendo. The ultimate mystery is a very remarkable thing. Looking at the Penglai world, I am afraid that there is no younger generation who can stand side by side with Kendo. "Guardian clan, he is a disciple of the guardian clan, doesn''t it mean that only one guardian of the guardian clan appeared?" Huangfu Wushuang couldn''t help but be disfigured. This was something she had never expected before. A family of people. "If you don''t think that, if you look at the Penglai world, who can make such a wicked kendo master, except for the old immortal, sword **** who guards the family, who else can be." Tongtian smiled, from his mouth , Huangfu Wushuang heard an extremely strange name, Sword God. She didn''t know, if Nangong heard it without fear, it would be a shock, because his master, sword lord, and opponent often missed in his mouth was the sword god. Both Sheng Jianshen, He Sheng Jianzun. This sentence indicates that in the Penglai world today, among the older generation of strong men, the two remaining masters of Kendo, the sword gods, and the sword lords. These two people are almost standing at the pole of Kendo. No one can know how strong they are on the road of Kendo. Perhaps only each other can know what kind of realm the other party has reached. Even a disciple realizes the ultimate mystery of Kendo. It is hard to imagine. As a master, how powerful is it. At this time, Feng Hao Yijing noticed that something was wrong, because Nangong''s impetuous momentum grew too fast at this time, and such speed is really incredible. "It''s stronger than before, it seems to be twice as strong." However, Feng Hao has never taken it lightly, and when he asked for the last move from the broken army, he knew that this move would not necessarily be answered briefly, so to speak It was the final card of the broken army. "But after all, it is not supreme, how to make me afraid." After Feng Hao thought for a moment, although the breath of the broken army soared very fast, and it also made him feel the danger signs inside, but no matter how, the broken army is still There is no threshold to cross that realm. "This is the ultimate mystery of Kendo. If you can stop it, I''m convinced to lose it." At this time, the whole army shrouded in strong light was also slowly and authentically. The majestic momentum immediately enveloped the audience. It seems that as long as the idea of ??the broken army, all the energy is like a galaxy falling. Falling suddenly. "Come on." Feng Hao''s answer was only one sentence, but his look had not changed much. It was just his eyes, and he was gradually covered with a layer of nine-colored flames. The momentum of the whole person was like the same god. . In the face of this blow from the broken army, it is obvious that we must do our best. The full strength here, of course, refers to the power of condemnation within ourselves, not the power of the spirit bead, or even the power to open the sky. These two things, but his How could the life saving card be used so easily. With a layer of flames in his eyes, Feng Hao''s palm was slowly lifted. At the next moment, the nine-colored godly man rose suddenly, burst out from his hands, and burst into the sky. . The momentum is extremely horrifying. At this moment, it looks like a nine-color goddess fell from the horizon in the hands of Feng Hao, but this nine-color goddess in the hands of Feng Hao is also more and more majestic, no one It is predicted that what Feng Hao will do next. At this time, Feng Hao''s eyes were also slowly narrowed, I do not know why, in his mind, he emerged from the axe that he had encountered before. The flames of God changed immediately. v2 Chapter 31： Horrified A huge axe was gradually taking shape, and suddenly, the entire Tianwutai was gradually silent. All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. They looked at the weird scene above Tianwutai at this time with a horrified look. A huge nine-color axe is gradually changing and forming, and it has begun to stabilize and exude an inexplicable breath. This breath made all the people present to have an unknown panic in their hearts, not even their own hearts, why they should be panic, but the emergence of that axe made them The soul feels trembling as a result. Huangfu was stunned and stunned, even Tianwei, who kept a faint smile, at this moment, his face suddenly became dignified. Their eyes were staring closely at the axe, obviously extremely extreme. fear. At this time, they have realized that Feng Hao is so terrible. What kind of means is this? The weapon condensed by the power of condemnation in their own body, if it is really so simple, then Why each of them has a fear in their hearts. This is absolutely unusual, and it looks like this is not Feng Hao''s final hole card. "This guy is really wicked." Teana also murmured to himself. This time, the broken army is likely to be one of Feng Hao''s hole cards, but of course, this is not the ultimate means of Feng Hao. Even the current situation made them frightened. Once Feng Hao''s true ability broke out, how amazing would it be. At this time, Tongtian was also surprised with a look on the stand. Obviously, Feng Hao''s method surprised him quite a bit, but he didn''t care too much. From start to finish, his eyes have always fallen on On the axe condensed by the power of the nine-color condemnation. Vaguely, he seems to have seen this axe there, because this inexplicable breath made him feel a sense of uneasiness, which seems to be an ancient power that originated before chaos. But he couldn''t remember where this feeling came from, so there was a moment of doubt in his heart. "The guy that the old man valued Xuanyuan really revealed the evil spirit everywhere." For a moment, Tongtian couldn''t remember it. The inexplicable power that disturbed him was where he had seen it, and he simply gave up thinking. If he could, afterwards, I''m afraid he would ask about it in person. The existence of such levels as Connected Sky all felt surprised, let alone other people. At this time around Tianwutai, everyone was looking with horror, watching that condensed in mid-air. A huge axe out. In contrast, the momentum gathered by the previous breakout army seems a bit bleak. But even so, the broken army is still unrelenting. His momentum is already condensed out. He has no possibility of retreating. He has only one choice, which is to cut everything in front of him. "boom." A loud noise, without any hesitation, broke the bright light of the entire body of the army. At this moment, it erupted to the extreme. It was almost like the scorching sun above the sky, which was almost impossible to look at directly. Accompanied by it, a terrible energy sword blasted out from this bright light, straddling more than half of Tianwutai, fiercely chopped to the place where Feng Hao was. The momentum of this sword is extremely fierce, and you can see that everywhere you go, the space is cracked countlessly, and black cracks appear. However, at this moment, Feng Hao opened her eyes suddenly, as if she felt the fall of the sword. He was just divorced, and even he himself was unclear. How he used the axe condensed by the power of condemnation was just a thought in his heart, and then he emerged there, his heart was subconscious. Instead. To this day, he can''t control that much. The attack that the broken army has gathered has come to his eyes. At the moment, his eyes are stiff, and the hands that have been raised high are also falling suddenly. Immediately, after a while, the hot nine-colored godsmant covered all the bright light in an instant, and even the entire Tianwutai was caught in this nine-colored godsman world. No one can understand what happened. whats the matter. Vaguely visible is that a huge axe, carrying a terrible momentum, descended suddenly, colliding directly with the sword of the broken army. No shocking explosion came out abruptly, and no terrible energy fluctuations continued to flow out, but there was an indescribable silence, which made everyone feel fearful at the same time. destroy. At this time, the two forces facing each other in Tianwutai were quietly protecting each other and colliding together, and did not cause an explosion, but did not cause any abnormal energy fluctuations. Instead, they seemed like two extremely calm energies. The ground was facing. The bright light and the nine-color gods are constantly colliding silently. No one knows what happened between the two energy collisions, but obviously, the victory and defeat of this game seems to be Just watch this showdown. A moment later, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly glared, and with it came the nine-colored gods that permeated even more terrible fluctuations. "broken." With a light drink, even if Xuan came out of Feng Hao''s mouth, at this time, Feng Hao''s eyes were filled with two pulsating nine-color gods, and the whole body exuded a kind of people who couldn''t help but worship Breath of meaning. At this moment, he seems to be the master of the whole world. With the fall of Feng Hao, the two energies of the confrontation finally broke the silent confrontation, and immediately a deafening explosion sound, even if the revolution erupted directly, it was accompanied by the endless flow. Energy aftermath. In an instant, it spread to the entire Tianwutai, and looking at the signs, it seemed to be out of the direction of Tianwutai. "Enchantment." At present, Tongtian from the stand suddenly burst into a rage, and then from behind him, several old men rushed out and appeared all around Tianwutai all at once, occupying four different positions. "Ning." These people all screamed angrily and immediately made a handprint. Suddenly, Tianwutai presented a transparent enchantment of energy, which directly prevented the pervasion of the nine-colored gods. v2 Chapter 32： Impenetrable Fenghao As the enchantment of Tianwutai appeared, it was clear that Feng Hao s power at this time had also suffered a certain amount of suppression. At least there was no way to continue to spread out, and many people outside Tianwutai were loose. Breath. At this time, the entire Tianwu platform was shrouded in a huge layer of bright protective cover, which runs from four directions, and is constantly filled with the force of violent destruction. It is almost to force the entire Tianwu platform. Taiwan must be destroyed in general. During the battle, Huangfu was stunned by thunder and was still Tianwei. They were already shocked by Feng Hao''s energy to such an extent that they could no longer despise Feng Hao, because at this time Feng Hao showed Not only can they threaten them, but they are also like ants in the face of such a force of destruction. This is the destructive force formed by the power of condemnation. Ordinary people cannot face it at all. Even if they are unparalleled in heaven, they can override many peers. But in the face of the ultimate destructive power of condemnation. In front of them, they are still too weak after all. Even though Feng Hao''s power is not the real force of condemnation, it is still not to be underestimated. At this moment, Teana even began to worry about the security of the broken army. In the face of this violent force of destruction, he did not know whether Feng Hao could still restrain himself and kill the killer, or that the broken army could be here. Wait for the vast destruction to survive. The existence of such a state of breaking the army, let alone guarding the family, looking at the Penglai continent, is also a rare genius. Without a force, he is willing to easily lose such a powerful young generation, and even at this time, Tianyi felt a little regretful , Let the broken army carry out man-sword integration. Originally, I thought that letting the broken army be combined with people and swords could force Feng Hao''s hole cards, but he never expected that the cards that came out of the persecution would be such a vast force of condemnation. The huge roar, even the isolation with the enchantment, can still pass through the transparent enchantment directly and reach everyone''s ears. These roaring sounds almost make them have a nearly The eardrum feels sore. At the same time, in Tianwutai, the nine-colored mansions were too dazzling, resulting in the presence of only a few talents who were able to see what was going on inside, and there was simply no way for others to perceive the slightest sight. Even if Lian Tianmao used some secret technique of protecting the clan, he found that what he saw was still just a bright nine-color god, and at the same time, he could not detect any breath about the broken army. "Is that the broken army is dead." Teana gradually became anxious. If the broken army died in these competitions, it would indeed be a very huge loss for the guardians. After a short while, the nine-colored dazzling gods continued for a while, and then gradually stabilized. However, at this time, the elders in Xuandao Valley were still afraid to easily withdraw the enchantment. However, after a while, in Tongtian An order was given to withdraw instantly. At the moment when the enchantment was withdrawn, a sudden hot wave rushed towards the face, causing many people to retreat together, and with the hot heat wave, the situation of Tianwutai gradually appeared at this time. In front of many people. Seeing such a horrible Tianwutai at this time, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. The entire Tianwutai, as if turned over, is full of rubble. The original flat ground now looks more like It is a ruin. However, they did not see Feng Hao and the figure of the broken army, and they suddenly froze, where did they go. Teana''s complexion gradually began to worsen. He looked around. At this moment, Tianwutai didn''t say that it was a broken army. Even Fenghao had no figure. It was hard to imagine where they were. However, at this moment, a ripple of ripples suddenly appeared in a space in Tianwutai. After a while, one figure was directly in front of everyone with another figure. "Feng Hao, he''s okay." At this time Nangong Wuji was also in front of his eyes. Naturally, he recognized Feng Hao, and he saw it. Now Feng Hao doesn''t seem to have much to do, and his face is still calm. That sensation was the same as his lack of light. Tian Di saw Feng Hao appear, his eyes tightened, and then he saw Feng Hao''s hands, winning the army. However, at this time, the broken army seemed to be in a coma, and his clothes were quite embarrassing. Obviously, he also suffered a heavy blow. Seeing this scene, the look of Tian Yao finally eased slightly. He is not a stupid person. This scene in front of him has already let him know. I''m afraid it was at the last moment, or even Feng Hao shot it, and rescued the broken army. Otherwise, under the circumstances of last year, The military situation must die. After Feng Hao appeared, he also glanced at the situation around him, and seemed to find that the movement he made was a little big, and now he was awkwardly scratching his head. This was the college entrance examination last year, but he was unexpected. It can be said that he condensed all the power of condemnation and turned it into a **** axe, but it was only in his thoughts that he had never even thought of it before, and would have such a destructive power. "Ahem, can it be announced now." Feng Hao also laughed a few times, even turning his eyes on the elder of Xuandao Valley. The elder of Xuandaogu was speechless for a while. Is this result still to be announced? The opponents are unconscious in your hands. Is it possible that he can get up and continue fighting? Subsequently, under the announcement of Elder Xuandaogu, Feng Hao was successfully promoted to the third round of competition, and the third game began immediately. Although Tianwutai has been destroyed like this, it does not hinder it. The next contest. The third game ended with Feng Hao''s victory, then the next thing was Huangfu''s thunder to the so-called black crow. Feng Hao, carrying the broken army in a coma, also came to the front of Tian Tian, ??a little embarrassed, and said, "I was not careful, I didn''t control the strength." Looking at the broken army that was just in a coma, Tian Yao also breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head and said, "He is not as good as a man and can save his life. He is already lucky. Thanks to your last shot, let him down. material." "Haha, he is also very strong, but it is still a little worse. After all, at this age, I realized that the ultimate mystery of Kendo is also a wizard. He did not kill me, and I naturally would not look at it. He died. "Feng Hao smiled slightly. v2 Chapter 33： Huangfu Thunder vs Black Raven "Anyway, I would like to thank you once this time. I didn''t fight against the broken army." Tianyi also smiled lightly, took the broken army from the coma from Feng Hao''s hands, and the greedy wolf immediately behind him seemed to be the same. Take him away. The greedy wolf is also eliminated, but this does not matter. "Next, there is the battle of Huangfu''s thunder. His opponent, do you know anything about it?" Feng Hao also glanced at Tianwutai at this time. I don''t know why, he was not so jealous of Huangfu''s thunder. . "If I say, I can''t guess, do you believe it?" Tian Yan smiled, but Feng Hao could see some jealousy in his eyes, but the obvious jealous eyes fell on the black The crow''s body. "Huh." Feng Hao frowned slightly. It stands to reason that Huangfu''s thunder opponents should be the most jealous of his opponents, but at this time, it was dark for Teana to make him jealous. crow. "You haven''t seen the battle of this black crow, but I feel that Huangfu is going to take some effort to win this battle." Tianyi shook his head, and then he used a low voice. "This black crow is not easy. Just watch it." Feng Hao''s eyes tightened abruptly, and Tian Tian''s mouth could say these words. I am afraid that this black crow really has some intriguing abilities, only after Feng Hao looked at it at this time, Nothing was found. In this case, Feng Hao also frowned. Now the competition has begun. Only by patiently watching can we know the result. Above Tianwu Terrace, Huangfu was stunned and opposed to the black crow. Standing at this time, Tianwu Terrace had been destroyed into ruins. "You are not my opponent. Give up. Don''t want to waste time." Huangfu said with a faint thunder, he glanced at Tianwutai, which looked like ruins all around him, and felt an irritability inexplicably in his heart. The powerful power just manifested by Fenghao made him feel shocked. This time he tried to recruit relatives. He had also previously heard of Feng Hao, but after learning that Feng Hao was only a person from a hundred continents, he didn''t put Feng Hao in his eyes too much until he heard the rumors. Feng Hao has some intriguing relationships with the maiden. This calmed his heart and finally caused some waves. For him, Huangfu is unparalleled. Only he can be worthy. Looking at the entire Penglai world, he also Only he is qualified to marry Huangfu Wushuang. As for the others, they are simply not qualified. However, with the strength of Feng Hao, it became more and more terrible. Even his sons such as Tianjiao realized the threat, and finally he couldn''t hold back. Therefore, what Huang Fu is thinking now is that he should hit Feng Hao in front of everyone as soon as possible in order to prove that he is the strongest existence among the younger generations in the Penglai world. "You are arrogant, but unfortunately you don''t have the ability." However, to the surprise of Huangfu, at this time his opponent, the Black Crow slowly raised his head, and the cold words spit out from his mouth. Huangfu stunned suddenly, and his face became a little irony, he clenched his fists, and Shen said, "Since this is the case, I don''t need to show mercy." "This sentence, maybe I should say it." At this time, the black crow''s eyes were completely presented in front of Huangfu''s thunder, which made Huangfu''s heart cold, what he saw was a pair of amazing cold eyes, without any emotion. fluctuation. "Hum, wanton." Huangfu thundered that he thought he was the strongest. Would he be able to endure such disregarding provocations? At the moment, he shot directly at the first time. If he was in the room, he would be shot with endless terrible power. "Well, what these two guys seem to be talking about, Huang Fu''s thunder seems to be very calm." Tian Yan''s eyes lighted up, suddenly showing a look of interest, because at this time Huang Fu''s thunder appeared in the atmosphere, changed It was even more violent, far beyond what it had originally manifested. "Huangfu was thundered, thundered. I can understand why he called this name." Feng Hao is really aware that they are not weak. Naturally, they can see the essence of things from some very subtle clues. At this time, the imperial thunder of Huangfu was extremely violent, and the sound of wind and thunder was vaguely hidden. This has already been shown that the way that Huangfu''s thunder repaired was actually the power of the thunder attribute. This kind of power seems to be more familiar to Feng Hao, because the ultimate nature of Thunder is the power of condemnation, which is just one of the differentiated power attributes. Although, at this time, Feng Hao still couldn''t clearly see the true cultivation of Huangfu''s thunder, but he already knew what he wanted to know, that is, the main force of Huangfu''s thunder seemed to be the power of thunder. "The power of thunder attribute, it is really really difficult for him at ordinary times, and he still pretends to have such a deep look. I am afraid that it is now his true character." Tianyi also smiled lightly. According to reason, thunder attribute The martial arts force, generally speaking, cultivates this kind of strength, the temper is quite easy to be irritable, because the power of the thunder attribute is full of arrogance, which will affect the personality of the practitioner. "He is not weak. He knows this, so he wants to realize the ultimate mystery from the attributes of thunder, but unfortunately he has not succeeded." Feng Hao faintly said that, of course, he had the most right to speak. What is the ultimate mystery of the thunder attribute, that is naturally the destructive force that dominates all, heaven condemnation. Obviously, Huangfu''s thunder didn''t know whether it was his chance or the method of exercises. It can be said that Huangfu''s thunder at this time was almost infinitely close to himself. This is when he has the power of condemnation. This point, Feng Hao is very clear, because he can clearly feel, at this time, the kind of energy fluctuations permeated by Huang Fu''s thunder seems to have reached an extreme state, it is almost, it can be Completed the transformation and realized another whole new level. "Well, he is not without any threat to you." Teana seemed to think of the same thing, and now chuckled. "If his so-called hole cards are these, he can''t even fight the black crow in front of him." Feng Hao shook his head lightly. v2 Chapter 34： Black crow "Did you feel that the black crow in front of me feels weird?" Teana continued to frown. At first he did not notice the black crow, but as he watched the battle of the black crow, his heart gradually grew jealous. Because of the power used by the black crow, Never seen before. You should know that Tianmao is a disciple from the Guardian tribe. As one of the three oldest forces in the Penglai continent, the origin of the Guardian tribe can be traced back to a very long time. As such a force, it is a power that has never been seen before. This is undoubtedly also a surprise. "Icy, dead." Feng Hao also spit out such a word slowly after paying attention at this time. He felt these two amazing powers in the body of the black crow, and continued to diffuse, gradually becoming like this. A Tianwu platform is like a dead area. With the black crow''s body as the center, the cold circle of death is filled with this cold death. This kind of power gradually spread out, and even Feng Hao began to feel a sense of uneasiness in his heart. He was curious about the origin of this black crow. "Is there no way to trace the origin of this black crow?" Feng Hao asked softly, whoever possesses such power is definitely not an unknown person, or self-cultivated, obviously someone must be behind. "No, just now I have let the greedy wolf investigate some things, but unfortunately there is no trace, this black crow appeared as if it suddenly appeared. Before the match recruited, there was almost no such person." Teana shook his head. At this moment, he felt that if this contest was to be held, Huangfu was afraid that if he wanted to win, the chance would not be great. "Then continue watching, I''m afraid Xuandaogu is even more anxious than us." Feng Hao also suddenly chuckled. Although the origin of the black crow is unknown, the strength of his body is also disturbing, but it is relatively What''s more, he was more willing to see Huangfu''s thunder failure. If the black crow can thunder, even for Huangfu, this may not be a good thing for him. At this time, even on the stand, even if it is Tongtian, it is also frowning. Looking at the black crow, he asked the elders next to him, "What do you find for this black crow?" The reason why the contest was held this time was that Tongtian wanted to return Fenghao to one s affection, and the other was to see. What are the outstanding generations of the younger generation in the Penglai world today? Used. It can be said that this time the identity of all the people who participated in the contest to recruit relatives, Xuandao Valley was owned in order to determine whether this person can be used by Xuandao Valley. "He is the only one among the tens of thousands of relatives who were recruited this time." At this time, an elder of Xuandaogu also stood up and said, although he didn''t want to admit that there are still people in Xuandaogu who can''t be found in this Penglai world, but this is a fact and it is undeniable. "So what?" Tongtian also frowned, and then selected a person who was contemplative and could not be found in Xuandaogu. I am afraid there are only a few examples. Now it seems that the origin of this black crow is not ordinary. The contest of recruiting relatives has now proceeded, and there is such a person as Black Crow, and Tongtian vaguely feels that the whole thing seems to be gradually getting out of his control. "Keep checking." In the end, Heaven Order also ordered to continue to trace the origin of the black crow, because the power of the black crow made him feel a little uneasy, and he always felt a sense of acquaintance. This makes Tongtian very puzzled. No matter it is Feng Hao or the power that this black crow explodes today, he has a similar feeling, but he can''t remember it. At this time on the Tianwu platform, the battle between the two people had already forcibly opened the battle with Huangfu''s thunder. Huangfu''s thunder at this time was like a thunder, with every move, there was a potential of wind and thunder, almost a feeling that was almost unstoppable. If it was changed to Nangong Wuji or Lehuang came, it would not be able to support it. How many. It can be said that Huang Fu''s thunder at this time was because his state of mind was broken by Feng Hao, and his power gradually appeared. Tianwutai, like a ruin, was echoed by countless wind and thunder at this time, but on the other hand, the black crow was calm with a look of faint energy, and began to rise quietly from the palm of his hand. . Then, suddenly these black energies, like a flame, turned into a ray of flame, like a real dragon, encircling the whole body of the black crow. "Bang Bang" A series of deep sounds immediately sounded, which made many people dazzle in front of them. It seemed that with each deep sound, the ground on which their feet stood was trembling. "So strong." At this time, even the imperious expression of Nangong was gradually transformed from a solemn to a strong startle. At this time, whether it was the Huangfu thunder or the black crow, the power erupted between the two was enough to make him Feeling panicked. Although these two people are both God''s realm, the power that they erupted is far from what they can imagine. The same realm and the power they have are just as different from each other. Both Feng Hao and Tian Yan did not speak, but fell into a kind of silent silence. They looked at each other and found the solemnity of their faces. As time went on, the battles on Tianwutai became more and more fierce. On Tianwutai as the ruins, the two figures flickered back and forth, and they were almost invisible to the naked eye. However, the fighting between the two men has never stopped, and they have been fighting against each other by various means, and the violent energy has continuously permeated from Huangfu''s thunder. But weirdly, originally such violent energy, logically, even if it was organized, there would be a faint sign of spread, but the amazing amount of violent violence that erupted from the Huangfu thunder, But it was gradually engulfed by the black breath surrounded by the black crow''s body. That''s right, it is devouring, and it can even be said that there is another way to dissolve Huangfu''s thunder offensive completely, that is to say, no matter what power is used by Huangfu thunder at this time, in the end there is no way to cause any damage to the black crow Actual harm. It can be said that this is very difficult to imagine. You must know that Huangfu was not weaker than anyone, but he was a little weak in front of the black crow. v2 Chapter 35： Thunder Sword This scene seems to have exceeded everyone''s expectations. In the past, including Tianhao Fenghao and others, even Tongtian, these old monsters also thought that Huangfu Thunder could easily win. Even if he couldn''t win easily, he could finally crush the opposite side and enter the fourth round easily. However, in the current scene, Huangfu''s thunder began to be weak, and it was obviously restrained. This scene was extremely bad. In this case, the loser would most likely be Huangfu''s thunder. Huangfu lost thunder, before that, no one would have thought of such a scene, but this scene happened to everyone in front of him as long as the situation continues, as long as the battle continues, Huangfu will eventually lose . Unless Huangfu was able to break the deadlock at this time, and thus took the initiative in his own hands, he would be able to win this victory, but only if he could do it. "In this situation, Huangfu''s thunder is a little bad. He may use his hole cards." Tian Yan has been watching the development of the situation, and he shook his head slowly after a moment. This is not that Huangfu''s thunder was weak, but that this black crow was hidden too deeply. It seems that Huangfu''s thunder wanted to solve him easily, and there was almost no way to do it. "Well, it would be better to do this. Look at Huangfu''s thunder card." "In the rumor, Huangfu Jinglei practiced the God Lei Uprising, and in the Xuandao Valley, there was a stone of God Thunder, and also a seven-foot **** sword named Shen Lei Sword, which can stimulate the power of the thunder of time . " "If I didn''t guess wrong, I''m afraid that Huangfu''s thunder will use the sword of Shenlei." Although Teana felt a little incredible, it happened. Huangfu''s thunder was so suppressed. If you don''t use Shenlei In the meantime, I am afraid he has no chance to come back. "The sword of **** thunder." Feng Hao heard it and could not help but stun it a little. The sword of **** thunder can use the power of heavenly thunder for its own use, as if it were a scourge of heaven, very scary, but naturally It cannot be compared with the power of condemnation. "One of the secrets of Xuandaogu is the sword of Shenlei. Many years ago, Xuandaogu also had a body of Shenlei. It was eventually built into the supreme state, known as Shenlei Supreme, and the sword of Shenlei According to his casting, if there is no mistake, the sword at this time should be in the hands of Huangfu''s thunder. " Teana slowly revealed some of the mysteries of the Xuandao Valley. These things were not known outside the house. Only the guardian family, which is also one of the strengths of the giants, knew something. "Isn''t it that he still has the Supreme Soldier in his hands." Feng Hao''s face also changed slightly. If the Emperor Jinglei has the Supreme Soldier in his hands, I am afraid that it will increase the odds. "The Supreme Soldier is called the Supreme Soldier because only the person in the Supreme Realm can use it. From the current situation, even if the Huangfu thunder uses the thunder, it is almost a counterbalance. "Tianxi slowly said, because he discovered that the black crow''s breath at this time has never had any fluctuations. In other words, Huangfu has a hole card in thunder, I am afraid that this black crow naturally has it, and it is not weaker than the sword of Shenlei. At this time, the situation of Huangfu''s thunder was indeed as bad as that of Tian Di. After all, the black crow at present seemed to restrain himself extremely, no matter how fierce his offensive could be. The other side resolved one by one. "No, they can''t be led by their noses like this." Huangfu thundered back abruptly, and he forced his emotions to calm down temporarily and think about coping strategies. What he said is that now that Bi Zhaozhao has kissed him, he seems to have noticed that none of the opponents he faces are simple and ordinary people. As for the black crow in front of him, he finds that there is no way to take the opposite. After a while, Huangfu''s thunder complexion appeared with a firmness, as if in his heart, what decision was finally made. Soon, the palm of Huangfu''s thunder was slowly stretched out, and a violent force suddenly abruptly It burst out, tearing the void space directly. Strangely, Huangfu slowly and reassured his palms in the crack of the space. After a moment, a clear sword sound suddenly burst into the air. sword. Nangong stunned abruptly. If he could not make this Huangfu thunder or a kendo strong? If so, it is no wonder that Huang Hui lost so thoroughly. With almost no hesitation, Huangfu thundered and drew his hand away from the fissure in the void, and with the appearance of his palm, a long sword exuding a dazzling glory suddenly fell on Huangfu Unparalleled hands. "Why, do you still need to use weapons?" At this time, the black crow shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, I don''t have any weapons. Don''t even think about relying on this Shenlei Thunder Sword in your hand to treat me Cause any harm. " When the black crow said this sentence, he was obviously full of a strong heart. He not only knew that Huang Fu''s thunder card, but also guessed, then Huang Fu had to use the thunder sword. "It''s been two years, and no one has been able to force me to reach the level of Shenlei Sword in more than two years. You are the first." Huang Fu was also panting slightly, and then raised the Shenlei sword in his hand, cold. Chant: "You died under the Thunder Sword of God, you''re not wrong." "Wait for your sword to cross my throat, then say so." Regarding Huangfu''s last name with confidence, the black crow shook his head, and immediately the palm of his hand suddenly changed. The dark breath dazzling in his body was also much richer. Suddenly, Tianwutai was once again filled with the cold power of death. At this time, the black crow looked like a **** of death. He had a strong black energy in his hands, and said with a smile: "Let me come Teach you what a sword is. " The next moment, the extremely dense black energy in the hands of the Black Raven was slowly condensed to form a long sword, and it looked like it was the one of the supreme soldiers in the hands of Huangfu Thunder, God. Thunder Sword is almost the same. Regarding this action of the Black Crow, Xun even shocked many people, especially when he saw the long sword condensed in his hands, it suddenly surprised everyone. Feng Hao could not help squinting his eyes slightly. Isn''t this method exactly the same as the one he just cast, this black crow can also simulate ability. v2 Chapter 36： The mystery of death This extraordinary ability to simulate is not simply a weapon, but the charm of it. At this time, the long sword swayed by the black **** mang in the hands of the Black Crow was not weaker than the sword of the **** thunder in the hands of Huangfu Thunder. Almost another copy of the sword of Shenlei. This scene made Defeng Hao frown, because in this way, obviously, he didn''t let the black crow reveal his hole card. At this time, Huangfu was shocked that the whole person was extremely dignified. He naturally felt the threat that the black crow brought to him at this time. It was beyond his expectation that the appearance of the Black Crow could almost make him pay attention. "Lei Zhiyi, unfortunately you have not realized it, otherwise, I have to deal with you, it is quite laborious." The black crow raised his head lightly. Huangfu was not surprised by the thunder. At this time, I am afraid that everyone can see the strength system. Yes, it is the power of thunder. As Black Crow said, after practicing the power of Thunder, he did not realize the ultimate mystery, which is the power of condemnation. But he had already touched the threshold, and the power that erupted was comparable to Feng Hao, who had realized the power of the calamity. "Unfortunately, the strength I cultivate has already realized the ultimate mystery, so you will never be my opponent." The black crow slowly raised his head and said, "Next, let you see what is the power of death." The power of death. Immediately after the words of the black crow fell, the black long sword in the hands of the black crow suddenly turned into a terrible wave. Bursts of black ripples, even if they spread out from the long sword in the hands of the black crow, the space where they passed suddenly collapsed. Feng Hao and Tian Yan raised their heads abruptly and looked at each other immediately, seeing the shock in their eyes. At this time, the power that the Black Crow exploded was too amazing, and there was absolutely no way to give them such a shock. The power that erupted in the Black Crow made them move, filled with cold, endless death. "This time ... I''m afraid it''s not easy for Huangfu to be thundered." Tian Di came slowly, apparently, the power of the black crow''s outburst made him much dignified. Feng Hao did not speak, but nodded silently. Even the power of the black crow was not dare to take it lightly. A black swordman suddenly cut through the sky, carrying a terrifying momentum, and bombed directly. "boom" The whole Tianwutai was trembling because of this. The power of this sword is obviously beyond the expectations of Feng Hao and others. It is impossible to hit it with just one hit. Because, under the blow of the Black Crow, Feng Hao also felt the terrible power of these forces, as if he rushed up from endless purgatory, to envelope death in this world. Around Tianwu Terrace, at this time, there was already some space ripples, and the unstable energy fluctuations were almost the same as what Tianwu Terrace was going to destroy. Under these circumstances, the elders of Xuandao Valley naturally have no words to say, they are directly shot again, and they want to stabilize the space of Tianwutai again. The power of one sword turned out to be so horrible. Even Fenghao and others were unexpected. Now, immediately, Elder Xuandaogu once again held up the enchantment, in case it was the fighting force between the two of them. , Spread to the outside world. Huangfu was naturally reluctant to show his thunder, and the two of them fought quickly at the moment, and the sound of thunder and thunder continued to spread. Moreover, with the appearance of the sound of wind and thunder, after a while, a silent black force quietly penetrated into these wind and thunder. Without any hesitation, a moment later, a figure fell to the ground, it was the emperor''s thunder. Seeing this scene, many people''s faces suddenly changed, and Huangfu was shocked to be defeated. Feng Hao and Tian Yan looked at each other, and this result made them difficult to accept. Even if Huang Fu was thundered against each other, it was obviously not so directly defeated. At this time, Huangfu was shocked that the whole person fell to the ground, and it was quite difficult to get up, and the Excalibur in his hand began to become brighter and dim. "No, Huangfu''s thunder is a little bit wrong. ''At this point, Feng Hao frowned slightly, and he saw a few black gods lingering on Huangfu''s thunder. This black godman is obviously from the emperor black crow, but at this time the black crow is just like an innocent person. It seems that the previous blow did not consume his power. "Are you going to struggle?" The black crow slowly raised the long sword in his hand and frowned, "Unless you are the ultimate mystery of the power of the thunder attribute, you can''t fight me at all." Can''t fight him. The Black Crow is simply too powerful, and it seems that Huang Fu and Thunder are incapable of opposing them, and this situation, as well as the sky, is invisible. This black crow is simply too mysterious, with a weird power, it is so terrible that even Huangfu can''t fight the enemy. For Huangfu thunder, obviously he is very clear. As long as the opponent does not break through the supreme state, then Huangfu thunder also has absolute power. However, at this time, it seems that there is simply not enough ability to fight the black crow. In the end, the power of the Black Crow is sacred. Huang Fu stood up in shock and thunder. He was holding the Excalibur in his hand, and his face was an incredible look. He was almost unacceptable. He was defeated so easily. In the face of the Black Raven, he seemed to face the death god. The power fluctuations of the Black Raven made him feel extremely cold. Like death, it is possible to deprive him of life at any time. "who are you." Huangfu thunder wiped the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were staring at the black crow. Those who can possess this kind of power are definitely not anonymous. "Who cares about who I am? Instead, it''s you. If you want to confess, go early. Once again, I''m not sure if I''ll kill you accidentally." The black crow raised his head, his cold eyes There was no trace of emotional fluctuations in it, it seemed that he did not take Huangfu thunder in his eyes at all. Feeling the contempt from the eyes of the black crow, Huang Fu was furious and frightened in thunder. In the past, he generally despised others, and he never suffered such treatment. This great fall made him difficult to accept. "You are too proud." Huangfu roared thunder, he shivered and held up the excalibur in his hand, and then gritted his teeth and said, "It is not easy to win me." "Oh, then you are looking for your own way." The black crow shook his head disapprovingly when he saw Huangfu''s thunder. From the time the two played against each other, on the contrary, Huang Fu''s thunder card seems to have been exhausted, but he has not used any power. The difference between the two has already appeared. Huangfu''s thunder was not a black crow''s opponent at all. At this moment, Huangfu was shocked that the whole person forced himself to calm down, glanced at the black gods remaining on his body surface, and a movement in his heart instantly used the power in his body to fall away. "Abominable, what kind of power is this." Huang Fu was thinking quickly in his mind. In the confrontation just now, he knew that it was not the difference between the two. It lies in the suppression of power. The power used by the other party, I don''t know what kind of power, vaguely suppressed himself very much, it was almost impossible to counter that kind. You know, at this time, the power of Huangfu''s thunder is almost equal to Fenghao who understands the power of condemnation, and the power of wind and thunder in his body is not weak. However, in the face of the Black Raven, his power is almost impossible to exert, which is the reason for this situation. It''s no wonder that Black Crow is right. On the level of strength, he can stably suppress the thunder of Huangfu. He also said that unless he understands the mystery of power, he is not his opponent at all. The mystery of the power of the attribute of thunder is equal to the power of Feng Hao today. Even Feng Hao has experienced so many lives and deaths in order to achieve the power of condemnation. Huang Fu was thrilled to obtain such power. How can it be so easy. "No, it must not fall like this." Huangfu was shocked by who he was, how could he voluntarily confess his defeat, and now he was compelled to use his last hole card. This was originally intended to be used until the last contest, but the scene in front of you, if you don''t use it, is almost impossible to face the black crow. "The sword of Shenlei, give me the power of Shenlei." Huangfu thundered suddenly and suddenly, even if he placed his palm on the blade of the sword of Shenlei, then he passed it directly. The bright red blood flowed down the palm of Huangfu''s thunder, and gradually permeated the body of Shenlei''s sword, and an inexplicable momentum gradually appeared. "Huangfu was thundered so much that he couldn''t do anything about it. Even these methods were used." At this time, Tianyi also chuckled. "He''s awakening the Supreme Soldier." Feng Hao frowned, and with his eyesight, naturally saw what Huang Fu was about to do at this time. With his own blood, he thoroughly awakened the sword of the thunder in his hands. "That''s right, but if he does this, if he can''t defeat the black crow, then he won''t have any chance." Tianyi shook his head and felt that Huangfu was in the last blog. "I think he still has a small chance. The black crow is too strong." Feng Hao shook his head and had to admit that the black crow is strong enough, and so far he has not exposed any hole cards. v2 Chapter 37： Huangfu thundered? After hearing Feng Hao''s words, Tian Yan was also lost in thought. At this time, Huangfu''s thunder was indeed no chance. At present, together with the method to awaken the power of the Supreme Soldier with his own blood, let alone other ways. At this time, Huangfu''s thunder can be said to be doing his best. . But his opponent, the Black Crow, has never shown his strength, which is the most daunting thing. However, above Tianwu Terrace, the divine sword in Huangfu''s thunder at this time was already glowing with terrible energy fluctuations. A mysterious ripples permeated from the divine sword, as if it were extremely terrible. Existence is about to be a long river that spans time, from ancient times to the present. The Black Crow was unmoved. He stared at Huangfu coldly, at this moment, the long sword in his hand broke into the air directly with his thoughts, but his hands began to slowly join together. Subsequently, various mysterious handprints were made continuously. Even in the eyes of Fenghao, it was never visible. At this time, the handprints made by the black crow can only be seen in the afterimage. Render. With the appearance of the black crow''s handprints, the entire space of Tianwutai fluctuated again and again, with a faint dark atmosphere, it even shrouded the whole Tianwutai. The black crow''s breath permeated and did not exceed Tianwutai, but within this range, it seemed as if it had formed an existence just like his realm. Feeling the change of the Black Crow, at this time Tongtian''s complexion was also a lot dignified, he waved his hand, and an Elder of Xuandaogu immediately behind him responded. "Be careful, don''t let the thunder strike him." Tongtian slowly said, he saw that the black crow no longer seemed to be ready to show mercy, but at this level, it is very likely that Huangfu thunder would be dangerous. As the Son of Xuan Dao Valley, and also his disciple, no matter what the circumstances, naturally cannot sit and watch. "Here is the place of Xuandao Valley. Does that black crow of unknown origin have the courage to do that?" Huangfu Wushuang said quite surprised. She glanced at Tongtian, and did not expect that Tongtian would react like this. "Intuition, this black crow has a mysterious origin, and his strength is strange. Huangfu Thunder is not his opponent. The current Huangfu Thunder is not helpful even if it summons the power of the Excalibur." Tongtian''s eyes revealed the wise spirit As if seeing the end. "Is that black crow really so strong?" Huangfu Wushuang heard Tongtian said, and he was silent at the moment. If the black crow behaved so strong, then, if Feng Hao confronts him, I am afraid it will be difficult. material. "Rest assured, Feng Hao is better than Huang Fu''s thunder, just because he has realized the mystery of a power. This is where Huang Fu''s thunder lost." Tongtian also shook his head, and said, "And the power of condemnation on Feng Hao, It should be able to restrain the weird power of that black crow. " Hearing the words of Tiantong, Huangfu Wushuang''s heart is a little more stable, but still full of worry, she glanced at Fenghao with a quiet face. Until now, all she can do is pray that Fenghao can pick up. Down, as Tongtian said, you can easily face the black crow. "Om." At this moment, on Tianwu Terrace, a huge trembling sound suddenly came out, and a majestic momentum immediately broke out from Huangfu''s thunder, but it should be in his hands accurately. The exquisite sword of God spread out. The Excalibur continued to tremble, and the terrible energy was constantly spreading out. Then, at this time, the black crow seemed to have completed the prelude of some mystery. With his hands folded, he looked up at the emperor at this time. Thundered, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing an inexplicable smile. "A sword is eternal." After a moment, Huangfu''s eyes were glaring with horror, filled with bright gods, slowly raised the huge sword in his hand, and dropped abruptly. A huge explosion sounded abruptly, only to see, a sturdy sword rushed out of the Excalibur, cut through the sky, and fell down fiercely, there was a great sword to destroy the momentum of this world. "Eternity, let me see what is true eternity." The Black Crow was unmoved, and then his hands slowly released, and the corner of his mouth spit out coldly. "Death Realm." As soon as the four-character voice fell, a mysterious wave of energy immediately burst out from the black crow''s body and spread to the entire Tianwutai. At the same time, what has changed is the ground like a ruin. Black energy penetrates through it, forming a huge matrix instantly. The mysterious characters are constantly presented, as if every The characters are full of terrible energy. However, with this change, the entire Tianwutai was shrouded in a icy atmosphere of death, and even behind this black crow, a huge shadow loomed out. This dark shadow looks quite a monster and is similar to a crow, but it is too huge and it is really daunting. The black shadow behind the black crow, after it was presented, immediately rose into the sky and turned into a huge black cloud, which directly covered the entire Tianwu platform, with many flashing lights on the ground. The combination of characters has a meaning of increasing power. However, at this time, Huangfu s thunder offensive had already come out, and it was natural that he could not stop. A moment later, a sturdy Jianmang, like a river over nine days, flowed down, and the terrible violent force filled the swordman , Want to destroy everything. However, the black crow was not a waste of stigma, and his momentum was soaring, and a very dense black God Man suddenly burst out of his body, and it instantly spread to the entire Tianwutai. For a moment, no one was able to see the scenes inside Tianwutai, even through the sky. Tongtian s eyes lightened, as if he had the sun and moon and stars around, and after a moment, he looked extremely dignified, waved his hands, and the elders of Xuandao Valley looked at each other, but also burst out. This is the case now, Obviously, Huangfu seemed to be in danger. "Oops, Huangfu was frightened." Immediately, Teana felt this possibility at the same time, and his eyes became dignified, and he stared closely at the sky full of darkness, even though he couldn''t see what happened inside. v2 Chapter 38： Defeated! Endless black energy envelopes the entire Tianwutai, and it has to be said that the strangeness of the black crow, at this time, even the means of connecting the sky can not immediately detect what is happening inside. However, at this time, everyone can see that if Xuandaogu doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid that Huangfu''s thunder would be a little bad. The other party deliberately acted this way, apparently trying to start thundering at Huang Fu, but didn''t want to be noticed by others, so Huang Fu was very dangerous at this time. Four Xuandaogu elders shot out suddenly and immediately stood around Tianwutai, wanting to rush in directly, but found that the black light was extremely strong, and a vaguely formed one The formation method directly blocked the four Xuandaogu elders. The four Xuandaogu elders gave each other a glance, and then they each made a weird handprint, and then pressed it hard to the ground. Suddenly, a huge tremor occurred in Tianwutai. After all, the ban on Tianwutai belongs to Xuandao Valley. Even if it is not good, they can restrict the people above it through the ban on Tianwutai. "boom" After a loud noise, the entire Tianwutai shivered suddenly and fiercely, and the black light that shrouded Tianwutai was therefore directly dissipated, as if it had suffered any kind of energy expulsion. After about a moment, these black goddesses were completely disintegrated. However, at this time, the scene above Tianwu Terrace was presented in front of everyone, and many people directly enlarged their own. With my eyes, it''s like seeing something incredible. "How is that possible?" "That''s the Son of Xuandao Valley." "Even if you use the Supreme Soldier, isn''t it worth losing?" When the next burst of argument sounded suddenly, because what they saw at this time was that Huang Fu was already seriously injured and stunned in the past, and even the Excalibur in his hand was severely thrown away. far away. The terrible energy fluctuations that had previously flowed out disappeared to the utmost, and this time even the Supreme Soldier seemed to be unable to save Huangfu''s thunder. However, what is most surprising is that the black crow at this time showed a look of wanting to play hard hands, and even a few black gods were lingering in his hands. If it weren''t for his limbs, there were several energy in the prison. However, I am afraid that at this time Huangfu was thundered. Even if Feng Hao saw this scene, he couldn''t help but take a sip of air-conditioner. The emperor''s thunder turned out to be so defeated that he had no ability to resist at all. Obviously, the situation at this time is already telling everyone the result, that is, Huangfu was thundered and lost to the black crow. Even under the premise of using the supreme soldier, he couldn''t compete with this mysterious black crow. At this time, many people came back to God in shock, but they all had the same doubt in their hearts, that is, where did the black crow come from? It is so horrible, together with the Son of Xuandao Valley, it is not Its opponent. Tianyi and Fenghao looked at each other, and they felt that this black crow seemed to exceed their expectations again. "Do you know how he did it?" Tianshen asked in a deep voice, and had to say that at this time the threat that the black crow had brought to them was already elevated to the highest level. "I don''t know. Under the circumstances just now, I couldn''t feel what was happening inside." Feng Hao also shook his head, his face became even dignified, and the black crow was the biggest threat. Even Huangfu''s thunder was so fragile in front of him. He even used the Supreme Soldier and changed to another person. I am afraid he died long ago. "This time, it''s good for Huangfu to be frightened. If those people do it later, it is estimated that Xuandaogu will lose a sage." Tian Yan also shook his head, his expression was a little complicated and authentic. Indeed, if it was not for the elders of Xuandao Valley this time, I am afraid that at this time the emperor''s thunder would not have caused serious injuries and passed out, presenting it to everyone, it was a cold body. The black crow is fully capable of this, and Tianhao and Fenghao have no doubt at all. If it was a little later, then Huangfu was killed by Huangquan. "Recruit your relatives, and you''re out of stock, no one is allowed to kill someone." One of the elders of Xuandaogu was also Shen Chan, and his eyes looking at the black crow became jealous. Even Huangfu''s thunder became like this. It is really hard to imagine how powerful this black crow is. "Well, if you''re a little later, it''s to collect his body. This time, he''s lucky, but next time, he won''t have such good luck." Even if the black crow is confined by the energy of Tianwutai, But he didn''t panic at all, but smiled strangely. It is naturally hard to say anything about Xuandaogu, let alone punishment for the black crow. After all, Huangfu is not as good at thunder as anyone. This is nothing to say. "This time, the black crow wins." Elder Xuandaogu also immediately announced the result of this contest, apparently because he was afraid that the black crow would take another action and directly demand the life of Huangfu''s thunder. In that case, the fun would be great. After the black crow''s body imprisonment was lifted, he took a look at the stunned emperor thunder and shook his head in disdain. This scene, however, fell into the eyes of many disciples in Xuandao Valley, making them quite Get angry. This is simply contempt, Huangfu is the sage of their son, but they are so defeated, and they still bear such disdainful eyes, which makes them feel too angry, but they have no way, Black Raven The power of has just been demonstrated. No one dares to say that he has the confidence to suppress the black crow, even if it is the nature at this time, it is definitely not that sure. However, with the end of this competition, the third round of competition also came to an end. After a moment, Elder Xuandaogu announced that he could enter the fourth round of competition, and there were a total of four people. Teana, Fenghao, Tianwei, Black Crow. These four people can be regarded as the strongest of the younger generation today. However, among the four of them, only one person can finally win. While holding the beauty, it is also equal to the entire Penglai world. Announce who is the first person in the true younger generation. "The fourth round draw begins." There is no delay here in Xuandao Valley. Even if Huangfu was injured by thunder, the competition that should be continued is still the same. At this time, the fourth round of drawing has begun directly. v2 Chapter 39： To heaven This time, only four people appeared on Tianwu Terrace. Feng Hao is still at the end. He is not anxious about his lottery. Anyway, there are four of them left. No matter who the next opponent is, it will obviously not be too easy. If you want to win easily, that is already Impossible. Whether it is Tianwei, mysterious nature, or black crow of unknown origin, this is one of those people, and it is Feng Hao who is aware of fear. The first three people had already extracted their own jade Jane, and it was Fenghao''s turn. Fenghao reached in and explored it. He took out the last jade Jank, and immediately took a look without looking at it. In the sight of everyone. "Number 1" The three characters, this piece of jade that was directly imprinted in the hands of Feng Hao, declared that Feng Hao would be the first game of the fourth round of competition. However, his opponent was another person with the number 1. Feng Hao''s gaze slowly passed by, and finally he saw the faint smile on the face of Tian Yao, and he knew the result. Sure enough, Teana slowly stretched out his hand, and the jade number in his hand was also 1. In the next game, Feng Hao is facing the sky. "I don''t know if it''s unlucky or lucky." Teana smiled slightly. He didn''t find it easy to Fengfeng Hao, and even Feng Hao was one of the people he most feared. "So far, I won''t show mercy to my men." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and he remembered Tian Tian said that he didn''t mean to recruit relatives, but just wanted to compete, so to Heaven Tian, ??he I won''t be too stressed. "I know, so I will do my best." Teana nodded, his expression also became more dignified, and there was a vaguely beating flame of war in his eyes. The remaining Celestials and Black Crows are undoubtedly a group, and will be the protagonists of the second match. The Black Crows are still indifferent, and he just glanced at them. That is, turning around and stepping down, it seems that no matter who appears, it has little effect on him. But on the contrary, at this time, Tian Wei, on his face, the previous false smiles had disappeared. Presumably no matter who it is, after knowing that his opponent is a black crow, I am afraid that he won''t be able to relax. Easy. "I think Tianwei must want to scold his mother at this time." Feng Hao looked at Tianwei''s expression, and couldn''t help but laugh at all. "I think so too." Tianyi haha ??smiled. He didn''t really have a good impression of Tianwei. The first instinct was that it was too hypocritical, especially the smile on his face, which made people see it. Just want to hit him. "You can start, remember, while the order is over." At this time, the elders of Xuandao Valley also announced the start of their competition, and told them again that the competition was over. After all, this time, one of them came from the guardian family. Once something happened, Their Xuandao Valley is also unbearable. Feng Hao and Tian Yan nodded in unison, and there were only them on Tianwu Terrace. Two people stand facing each other, and no one has taken the lead. For them, there is no such thing as who is the first to be strong, but whoever takes the lead first loses. Once it is the first to take the lead, it is exposed by the other side This is a fatal mistake. "Brother Feng, why don''t we make an appointment?" At this time, the natural sound was suddenly authentic, and his expression became relaxed, and it seemed that he was not in a hurry. Feng Hao heard the words, but also slightly raised his brow, could not help but laughed: "Brother, please tell me" "This time, no matter who wins, the next thing is to face the black crow." Tian Di slowly said, looking a bit cynical: "It is better that we come to an agreement and decide the victory by one move." Feng Hao was one of them, and immediately understood the meaning of Teana, because after this competition, whether he won or Feng Hao was born, obviously in the fifth round, he will face a black crow. They are not optimistic. Tianwei can confidently defeat the black crow, but in the face of such terrible opponents as the black crow, they are not in the peak state, they are really not confident to deal with it. Because of this, Teana proposed this idea of ??one victory and one victory. After one move, it is natural to be able to know each other''s combat strength. Whoever wins or loses, or who is stronger, is naturally obvious. come out. In order to be able to grasp the Black Crow with enough grasp, this one trick determines the outcome, but it is a good idea. "it is good." Feng Hao nodded after thinking for a while. He thinks that Teana s idea is good. One move can also represent a lot, and it does nt take much energy. After all, between him and Teana, to be honest, you have to separate the high and low, and really do it, I am afraid it will take some Time, but during this time, they also spent a lot of energy. Once this is the case, then the battle against the Black Ravens in the following will appear to be more than enough, and this is not a good thing. Therefore, it is the best choice to win the game with one move. "That being the case, come on, you and I have a trick to win." Seeing Feng Hao nod his head, Haha smiled at the moment, and his momentum was suddenly rising, apparently brewing his own momentum. Seeing this, Feng Hao also nodded, he slowly stretched out his palm, a nine-colored godlike beating like a flame, his eyes were gradually filled with this kind of godlike With. Feng Hao knew that with this one move, Feng Hao knew that he would no longer use the hole cards, and I was afraid to lose. However, at this time in the face of Teana, using the power of Lingzhu, it is obviously not showing a bit. Then, the only thing he can rely on is to open the sky. If he can touch Kaitianjue, then it is equivalent to a four-fold increase in power directly. Under these horrible increases, even if the Supreme comes, it may not be able to be unconscious, Bear it unscathed. Therefore, under the premise of a move to determine the outcome, Feng Hao can use the means, it is only to open the sky. Although Kaitianjue is still not very stable for him, he can only try his best to urge him. Once Kaitianjue fails, then he can''t do anything. Feng Hao calmed down, letting the power in his body beating in the meridians. However, the very weak power was circulating inexplicable acupoints in his body and running. v2 Chapter 40： Kai Tian Jue Xian Wei 1 However, at this time on Tianwutai, both sides were brewing momentum, and a move was won, which means that there is almost no reservation between them. No matter what the situation is, they are in this move. There are high and low points. Feng Hao''s eyes are closed tightly. He is constantly triggering Kaitian Jue. After all, he is still not 100% sure, so he can trigger Kaitian Jue at will. After a moment, Tianyi slowly took a step forward. Suddenly, many people outside Tianwutai raised their heads suddenly. It seemed that with this foot of Tianyi, they had a resonance. There is no surging energy burst, but at this time the momentum of the Tianyan is fierce, like a king in ancient times, the king is incomparable to the world. "I''m going to do it." Teana smiled lightly and glanced at Feng Hao. Although he couldn''t understand what Feng Hao was preparing, obviously, at this time, no matter what it was, it would not be too easy to deal with. Therefore, Teana felt that it could not be postponed any longer. The decision to win or defeat in World War I was already long enough. However, after the sound of Teana fell, suddenly, Teana disappeared completely in place, as if it were a violent wind and blasted away directly, the target was simply Fenghao. At this time, Feng Hao had not been able to successfully trigger Kaitian Jue, so he could not face Tianyi directly. At the moment, his eyes did not open, but his steps were backed up one after another, trying to avoid Tianyi''s sharp edge. Feng Hao chose to retreat, but it is naturally impossible for Tian Hao to miss the chance to chase. He now also sees that Feng Hao seems to have some shortcomings. Otherwise, with Feng Hao''s character, he will definitely take the lead. Therefore, under such circumstances, a weird scene suddenly appeared above Tianwu Terrace. Feng Hao closed her eyes tightly and kept back, relying on her own speed, to avoid the momentum from Tianyi. But Tianchao was in desperate pursuit, and he did not intend to fall behind. At this point, neither side had a chance to play. Feng Hao didn''t face each other. This time Tianchao wanted to fight, and there was no trick. "What''s wrong with him? He didn''t fight back." Huangfu Wushuang frowned on the stand. Now the action shown by Feng Hao is very weird, and he just dodges blindly. This is not Feng Hao''s character at all. Tongtian squinted his eyes slightly, and after observing it, he showed a very interested look, saying, "He seems to be preparing for some secret technique." "Mystery." Huangfu Wushuang heard the words, and her eyes brightened, but then she also thought hard in her heart, what kind of mystery is this Fenghao doing? How long does it take? As for off the stage, the black crow has been looking indifferently at the chase by two people on the Tianwu platform, but what ordinary people don''t notice is that the black crow''s arm is slowly trembling, in his Deep in the eyes, a flame called war will be emerging. "No matter who it is, I hope that I can do my best in the next round, otherwise, let me alone win the championship title. This is a shame for the two forces." A whispering whisper was passed slowly from the mouth of the black crow, and no one noticed the abnormal shape of the black crow at this time. At this time, Lehuang also appeared beside Nangong Wuji, and now he is awake, but his face is still pale. "Well, you''re awake, it''s okay." Nangong Wuji saw the appearance of Lehuang and smiled. At this time he found that beside Lehuang, the young man in the robe who just appeared also followed. "Well, it''s not a big deal, just rest for a while." Le Huang smiled bitterly, and then his eyes fell on Tianwutai, asking: "How is the competition now?" Nangong Wuji also uttered all the events that had just happened in 1510. After hearing that even the emperor''s thunder was easily defeated by the black crow, he could not help showing a shocking look. . The same goes with his brother. "Huangfu thunder will actually be in the hands of that person, just kidding." Lehuang is a bit unbelievable, after all, he and Huangfu thunder, after all, it is clear that Huangfu thunder is powerful, but even Huangfu thunder is like this Easily defeated, you can guess how powerful the black crow is. "Although it''s incredible, but it''s a fact." Nangong also sighed with no worries. After all, the black crow, a powerful opponent, was beyond expectation of everyone. "Then, how good is Feng Hao''s chance against Heaven?" Le Huang took a deep breath and accepted the reality, but also began to notice Feng Hao''s current situation. "He seems to have an agreement with Tianyi, to win the game with a single move, and so far neither side has done anything." Nangong shrugged without fear. "One move is the winner." At this time, Le Huang s brother also slowly raised his head, glanced at Feng Hao, who was constantly dodging and retreating from Wutai that day, and shook his head, saying: "If you dodge like him, this trick can It''s boring. " "Introduce you, this is my brother, dear brother, Le Yu." Le Huang also smiled at this time, Nangong nodded and nodded. He also had a fearful mind about this Le Yu, this guy , But those who dare to thunder with Huangfu. "Not necessarily. Feng Hao is familiar to me. When he does this, he must have his own hole card." Le Huang also thought about it later. The personality of Feng Hao is like this, either don''t do it, or do it, just Be confident enough. He can promise a move to win or lose, which means that Feng Hao owns this kind of strength, or it is relative to the hole cards. Le Yu didn''t say anything, at this time he also started to pay attention to the changes of Tianwutai. After all, this first-level opponent is almost exactly the same as him, no matter whether it is Fenghao or Tianyi, he can''t carelessly exist. "What time do you have to hide?" At this time, after so long, Teana is also angry in the process of chasing, seems to be tired of this way. However, just as his voice fell, Feng Hao, who had been receding and dodging, stopped abruptly, slowly opening his eyes, and the momentum of the whole body was immediately condensed. "Are you finally going to fight head to head?" v2 Chapter 41： Kai Tian Jue Xian Wei 2 When Tianhao saw Feng Hao pause, he also showed a smile. The gods in his eyes kept flashing. The whole person was like an emperor, raising his hands and throwing his feet inexplicably. "Now it''s time to officially fight." Feng Hao also slowly raised his head at the moment, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. Alas, the flame in his hand rose, like a pillar of fire, not only full of amazing temperature, but also carrying a terrible Power of Destruction. "The ultimate mystery of the power of condemnation and the power of thunder." Teana glanced at it, and then smiled slightly, "Since this is the case, then let me see the mystery of my power." When the sound of Tianyi just fell, the space of Tianwutai suddenly trembled slowly. After a moment, Tianyi''s robes were windless and a long black hair fluttered, but he was Slowly spread his hands. The mystery of the wind. Until this time, all the people knew what kind of power Tianyi belonged to, wind. "Mystery: Wind Blade Kill." Tian yelled angrily, and then his hands made several strange handprints, just a breath time, and let the sky above Wutai be filled with extremely terrible wind. Oh oh Suddenly many winds appeared, and one after another the wind blades came out. The huge Tianwu platform was suddenly filled with countless wind blades. Each of these blades was constantly spinning out, cutting and passing by. In the space, black cracks directly appeared. Obviously, this is the power of Tian Tian, ??wind. Moreover, looking at him like this, it should be the same as the previous Black Raven, evolving his own power into a field, at this time, under the continuous rotation of countless wind blades, gradually the entire Tianwutai was trapped A kind of amazing wind. "This is the strength of Tian Tian''s power, so terrible wind." Le Huang said solemnly at this time, now he really understands that the opponent of this level of Tian Tian is far beyond him, although it is still God''s territory, but On the use of power, it is quite different. In the battle between Huang Fu and Huang Fu just now, the gap between the two was just this. It was because Huang Fu''s thunder was above the level of power and even beyond the Le Huang, so he defeated him so easily. If Le Huang were to face the challenge, I''m afraid he would lose faster. This is not a level opponent at all. "Well, those who understand the power and uprightness. Their manipulation of energy is different from before. The Lord of the Ordinary can''t compete at all." At this time, Le Yu was also faint and authentic. "Brother, you also understand the power uprising." At this time, Le Huang asked suddenly. Le Yu nodded and didn''t speak, but it was equivalent to confessing. After all, he just stood at Tianwutai and had the confidence to say something like that to Huangfu Jinglei, naturally he had his own ability. He was very clear that Huangfu was just one step away from understanding the mystery of power, but he was the first to take this step and successfully realized his own power and mystery. Do nt underestimate this point, sometimes, this point, It''s a long time ago. "Then you see, can Feng Hao deal with Teana today." Le Huang heard that his brother was also the same, and now he immediately asked, and then asked. "difficult." Xiang Xiang, however, Yue Yu shook her head and gave the answer, which surprised both the Emperor and Nangong Wuji, it was difficult. What does this mean? "Although Feng Hao''s power is also a kind of uprightness, it can be the realm that Huangfu thunder seeks, but his power uprightness is not realized by himself, but forcibly merged through some means. To itself. " He mused for a moment and said, "God condemn, indeed this power is terrible. It can even be said that the most powerful destructive power cannot be overemphasized, but this power is conquered by Feng Hao and refined. There is still a big gap between power and uprising. " "Isn''t that saying that Feng Hao couldn''t confront Tian Tian." Nangong frowned, and immediately showed a look of worry. "It''s not like that, except in terms of strength, Feng Hao can achieve absolute suppression." Le Yu is also faintly authentic, but this may lie in his opinion, infinitely close to zero. Each other is the existence of God s main territory. If it is the absolute suppression of the internal power, it is almost impossible to produce, unless one party has the supreme level of cultivation to be able to do so. And as to verify what Yue Yu said, at this time on the Tianwu platform, both sides were caught in a tense atmosphere, the invisible wind blade was roaring, it seems that as long as the thought in Tianyi''s heart moves, it can be immediately A terrible indiscriminate attack was launched. On the contrary, at this time, many people''s eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body. As always, the body is surrounded by many nine-colored flames, but there is no other action. Compared with the nature, it is a little bit It''s downwind. "Come on, get a win with one move." At this time, Feng Hao actively raised his head and set his sight on the heavenly wind in the wind. Tianyi was silent, he didn''t say anything, but instead showed a solemn look. Today''s Fenghao should be very clear. The gap between the two sides, but what is it, it is Fenghao that has the confidence to continue. Do it yourself. However, Feng Hao didn''t give Tian Xun the opportunity to think. At the moment, after a moment, Feng Hao took a deep breath, and the nine-colored mansions surrounded by his body instantly enveloped him. Almost for a short time to breathe, Feng Hao disappeared in situ, but at the same time, Tian Di suddenly opened his eyes, and the fingerprints of his hands were constantly changing. A long howl came from the mouth of Tianyi. At this time, the surrounding Tianwutai was flooded with countless wind blades, and instantly became violent, whistling past, and constantly cutting the space, and Feng Hao now turned into this A flame in the strong wind. To outsiders, this group of nine-colored gods transformed by Feng Hao may be extinguished at any time. "boom." Suddenly, a loud noise came directly from Tianwu Terrace, but the next moment, immediately followed by a dazzling nine-colored godsman, and a strong energy wave swept across Tianwu Terrace. . At the same time, the digital Xuandaogu elder shot out again. In the face of the confrontation between the two men, it seems that if Tianwutai''s ban is started again. v2 Chapter 42： Four times! The dazzling divine brilliance shone throughout Tianwutai, and the loud explosion sound continued to echo. However, at this time, Tianwutai was once again filled with the power of heavenly condemnation in Feng Hao''s body, blocking all the search for divine knowledge. At this moment, no matter they are Tongtian, Leyu, or even Black Crow, they all frowned. Looking at Tianwutai at this time, they were curious to know the process of this battle, but what they felt, There is nothing but nothing but terrible energy fluctuations. In this case, it lasted for about half a minute. I thought that the battle inside was over, but to our surprise, this time it was an amazing energy wave. "boom." As if the heavens and the earth were to collapse, Tongtian''s face was slightly surprised, showing an incredible look. These energy fluctuations are not like the outbreak of God''s homeland, even the mystery of the power. The same is true. "It''s kind of interesting. I look at that Fenghao, please." At this time, Le Yu suddenly opened her eyes and said to herself. And other people, too, especially the black crow, his look has become a lot indifferent, but this time, he can see a little bit of taboo from his eyes. This amazing energy fluctuation only slowly calmed down after lasting a full moment, and with the calmness of the energy fluctuation, the dazzling nine-color gods gradually faded. However, at this time, the situation above Tianwu Terrace gradually appeared in everyone''s sight. Two figures appeared in front of everyone, naturally Feng Hao and Tian Tian. At this moment, the look of both people was extremely calm, but if you noticed carefully, you can see that there are still a few shocks in the face of Teana. It seems that just now, you saw something incredible. "This time, I abstain." The two walked in front of the elders of Xuandao Valley, but Tianyi spoke directly. As soon as this sentence came out, it suddenly caused a lot of people''s surprises, so they confessed. What happened just now, even the guardians of the tribe had to confess. Le Yu frowned, and he could see that Teana said that the words were convinced orally, and there was no hesitation, which means that in the contest just now, Feng Hao was defeated with absolute repression, but this How did Feng Hao do it. "Feng Hao Feng Hao won again." Le Huang was a bit unbelievably authentic, this Feng Hao is really a demon, and he can win this way. "It seems that" Nangong shook his head with a grin and smiled. In fact, he was also concerned about what just happened on Tianwutai just now. At this time, on Tianwu Terrace, the elder Xuandaogu was also shocked by the confession of Tianyi, and then confirmed: "You are sure." Tianyi glanced at Fenghao, and nodded with a smile, and said, "I''m sure." After being re-determined by Tianyi, the elder Xuandaogu also directly announced that this round of competition, Feng Hao won. "Admit it." Feng Hao also smiled and held his fists politely and authentically to Tian Yan. "It''s not as good as people. You really are like the patriarch said. It''s really hard to imagine how you did it." Teana shook his head. Although he lost, he did not lose heart because he was not lost, and this time facing Feng Hao, he was very convinced by the power that Feng Hao had just exploded. Others don''t know what happened in Tianwutai just now, but he is very clear, even if it passes, he still remembers it. In the final confrontation, at first Tian Li thought that he could steadily suppress Feng Hao, but at the last moment, Feng Hao''s power suddenly increased, and it was not ordinary enhancement. In the final confrontation, Feng Hao''s erupting power was almost making Tianmao unable to resist. Facing such terrible fluctuations of power, Tianmai simply gave up the resistance and directly conceded. Because he knows this, I''m afraid this is Feng Hao''s hole card. "Look back, if you can, tell me why at the last minute, you can burst out such a terrible power." Teana smiled and smiled, it didn''t matter if he lost. The main thing he wanted to know was how he lost. of. "A secret technique can instantly increase the combat power several times." Feng Hao whispered softly, and also answered the question of ambiguity ambiguously. After all, he couldn''t say it directly. Everyone has his secret. "That''s the case. No wonder you have been dodging just now, I''m afraid it''s to prepare for this mystery." Tianyi understood it now, and the doubts in her heart disappeared. She lost under this mystery and had nothing to say. "Well, after all, as you can see, this secret technique can''t be triggered at any time." Feng Hao also shrugged his shoulders and faced the natural enemies, and now he is no longer an opponent. In part, there is really no need to hide . "Understand that such a secret technique is a strange thing if there are no restrictions." Tian Yan also smiled easily, and then patted Fenghao''s shoulder, and said, "Okay, this time I can be considered complete It''s up to you, it depends on you. " Next, there is no doubt that Feng Hao will face the Black Crow. However, the black crow, a mysterious strongman, reveals weirdness everywhere. Even if it is sky-high, he can''t see his details. It can be said that he is the most dangerous opponent. "I know, rest assured, this championship is mine anyway." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and glanced at the black crow. Although he looked very dignified, he also revealed a kind of confidence in the vagueness. "That''s all right." Tianshen nodded, and the two also stepped down from Tianwutai. The next game will be the second match, with the black crow against Tianwei. In this competition, to be honest, few people present were optimistic about Tianwei, after all, the terrible power of the Black Crow had already been demonstrated. If you want to win, there is no doubt that Tianwei has no possibility at all. In the end, it became a fact. Tian Wei lost, but he was not as terrible as Huang Fu. After an initial battle, he directly gave up, because he was clear that he was not an opponent of the black crow, and was futile The struggle is just useless. "The last round of the game will start after half an hour." At this time, the elder of Xuandaogu announced the last round of competition after half an hour. v2 Chapter 43： Great Wilderness The last round was different from the previous one. This time after half an hour, it was obviously beyond the expectation of many people. The black crow frowned, but said nothing. Feng Hao and Tian Yao stepped down from Tianwu Terrace and nodded. It seems that this half-hour rest is the decision of Xuandaogu. "According to this trend, it seems that Xuandaogu did not want to sit and watch you lose to the hands of the Black Crow." Tianyi chuckled, and the recovery of the half hour was enough to restore Fenghao''s state to its peak state. Feng Hao nodded without a trace. At the same time, his eyes fell on the distant stands, saw Huangfu Wushuang, felt the other person''s concerned eyes, and nodded to indicate that it was okay. "After all, Xuan Daogu would rather let Feng Hao win the championship this time, naturally, he also did not want to let a black crow of unknown origin win the championship." At this time, Le Huang also analyzed beside him. "However, there is no way to know, do you know the origin of this black crow?" Feng Hao slowly raised his head and had to say that the origin of this black crow is too mysterious, and the power used is actually unheard of, and more deadly, he has realized the mystery of power . Le Huang and others looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that there was nothing they could do. The black crow appeared as if out of nowhere. "Feng Hao, you have a certain degree of confidence in the black crow." Nangong also asked in a deep voice. The strength of the black crow has made them all unimaginable. If even Feng Hao could not have enough Confidence, then really no one else can deal with the black crow. Feng Hao was slightly lost in thought, and a moment later he said, "50% is not enough." 50% insufficient. This sentence proves that even Lian Fenghao''s own heart believes that there is not much confidence in facing the black crow. "50% inadequate" Le Huang and Nangong looked at each other with impunity, and it was quite helpless, but at the moment they have no other way, even Fenghao is so, let alone what they can help. "Relax, no matter what, I will do my best, but don''t forget, Huangfu Wushuang is my woman." Feng Hao smiled. At the moment, he also patted Le Huang and others on the shoulder, and signaled not to be too worried. "Well, give Feng Hao the rest time, and then he will face the black crow. This half-hour opportunity, don''t waste it, quickly adjust your state." At this time, Tian Yan also said aside. Half an hour will soon pass. However, Feng Hao was using the secret technique that he used just now, and it must have consumed a lot of energy. However, in the face of such powerful opponents as Black Raven, Must be at its peak. Feng Hao nodded, and immediately found a quiet place, sat down cross-legged directly, and entered the state of breath adjustment. He had to hurry to restore his state. At this moment, above the stand, Huangfu Wushuang''s mood was also quite excited. At last one step, she could be together with Feng Hao brightly and honestly, no matter how much her resentment with Feng Hao before, but with the birth of her own flesh Huang Fushuang''s hatred for Feng Hao has long since disappeared. What she most desperately hopes for now is to be able to follow Feng Hao, then return to the continent of hundreds and meet with the storm clouds. "All I can do is postpone the contest by half an hour." At this time, Tongtian was also faintly authentic. "Well, I know." Huangfu Wushuang also sighed. The black crow showed that it was too powerful. Even Huangfu''s thunder was defeated so easily. No one in the younger generation looking at Xuandaogu could interact with him. The enemy. "Tianheng, haven''t found his information." However, at this time, Tongtian asked without looking back. Behind him, an elder of Xuandao Valley also came out. "Only one point was found. Someone had seen him half a month ago on the edge of the Wilderness Mountains." The elder named Tianheng replied. "The Wilderness Mountains." Tongtian''s face suddenly changed slightly, apparently, he knew about this wild mountain range. "The Wilderness Mountains, a Jedi in the Penglai World, there are countless dangers all day long. Is he from the Wilderness Mountains?" Huangfu Wushuang also frowned slightly. The Wilderness Mountains can be described as a well-known dangerous place in the Penglai world. From this point of view, it is very likely that this black crow is a disciple from an old monster who entered the Wilderness Mountains. amazing. "No ... if that''s the case, then it''s not too much to fear, but as far as I know, the former evil fairy supreme seems to have come out of the wilderness. Tongtian slowly tunneled, his face was full of dignity, apparently he remembered something, the Wilderness Mountains, for them, it was not a simple place, the former evil fairy supreme was the strong one out of the Wilderness Mountains. "You mean ... the black crow is a fairy." Huangfu Wushuang also reacted suddenly. If so, it would be a little tricky. "It''s impossible to determine now. A long time ago in the Great Wilderness Mountains, our two giant forces once joined in to inquire about it, but in the end there was no conclusion." Tongtian shook his head. "If this black crow comes from immortals, it must be impossible for him to win the championship." The expression of Huangfu Wushuang''s complexion is also iron-blue. If this thing spreads out, I am afraid that it will be a huge deal for the reputation of Xuandaogu. Blow. "You have Feng Hao come, I have something to say to him." Tongtian was silent for a while, but also slowly. Huangfu nodded his head, knowing how serious the matter was, and now went straight to the place where Feng Hao was. "Oh, sister-in-law, why are you looking at Fenghao so free?" Seeing the appearance of Huangfu Wushuang, Lehuang also joked. After all, the relationship between Lehuang and Nangong Wuji is also clear, and there is no scruples at the moment. "Don''t talk nonsense," Huangfu said without a glance at Lehuang, and immediately said: "Where is Fenghao, the master wants to see him." "Well, it wouldn''t be a good thing that the old fox of Tongtian wants to see him." Le Huang shook the back of his head and pointed in the other direction. "Your little love is over there." At the same time when Le Huang was pointing, Feng Hao seemed to be feeling instinctively. He immediately opened his eyes and was quite surprised to see the emergence of Huangfu Wushuang. Now he stood up and walked over. "What''s wrong, you are also down there." Feng Hao asked softly, what could have happened. v2 Chapter 44： unknown origins "The Lord wants to see you." Huangfu Wushuang said lightly. "Tiantian seniors." Feng Hao was also quite shocked. At this time, Tongtian actually wanted to see himself, why. "It has something to do with the identity of the black crow. It may be a little clue." Huangfu Wushuang is also hard to say, it is only obvious. Feng Hao nodded, and immediately made a look at Le Huang and others, and then followed Huang Fushuang directly back to the stand. In this process, the black crow was also watching, and he frowned, but But there is no action. "I''ve seen Tongtian seniors." Above the stand, Feng Hao also faced Tongtian, and was quite respectful, without any pretension. "This time you did a good job, even the guardian tribe was overwhelmed by you." Tongtian smiled, and looked at Feng Hao''s eyes full of appreciation. Maybe Huangfu Wushuang married this person, but also Not a grievance. "Luck, if you really want to fight and want to make a difference, it''s not that simple." Feng Hao shook his head and smiled. "I came to you this time, mainly because of the identity of the black crow." Tongtian''s face was full of dignity again, glancing at the black crow under the stage, and said, "Now I suspect that the black crow is likely to be a person from the fairy organization. . " Hearing the words of the sky, Feng Hao s pupils were also slightly enlarged, and her face showed an incredible look. The black crow actually came from the immortal, which is a bit counterintuitive. The youngest generation in the immortal organization, the strongest is not two. A virgin? "Are you sure?" Feng Hao''s face also calmed down. If it was really an immortal, I''m afraid this matter would not be so simple. "It''s not 100% sure, it''s just skepticism now," Tongtian smiled. "Even so, the identity of this black crow is too mysterious. Xuandaogu doesn''t want the maiden to marry this kind of person." This sentence has been made very clear. Xuandaogu did not want to see the black crow win the championship. They originally had the throne of the emperor''s thunder as a hole card, but the heir of thunder was not low, but now the last hope is already lost. In Feng Hao''s body. The last round of competition was Feng Hao''s fight against the Black Ravens. If the Black Ravens won the final victory, once it was confirmed that the Black Ravens were immortals, it would be an extremely heavy blow to Xuandao Valley. It will even be reduced to the laughingstock of others. Xuan Dao''s contestants recruited relatives, but the final champion fell into the hands of immortals. This is undoubtedly a huge irony. Naturally, this kind of thing is not allowed to happen. Although there is no exact black crow from the immortal at the moment, it is already doubtful. In this kind of thing, Tongtian does not allow a hint of possibility. "I see." Feng Hao nodded, he knew what Tongtian meant, and now he knew it clearly. No matter what, he must defeat the Black Ravens and not let him win the championship. "The black crow comes from the Great Wilderness Mountains, and once the Supreme Lord of the Immortals came out of that place. He is so powerful and worthy of doubt. At present, only you can have a chance to defeat him." Tongtian Shen said: "I believe you also don''t want to see Huangfu Wushuang marry someone else." Feng Hao was silent, and after a moment he raised his head slightly, quite puzzledly: "Theoretically speaking, shouldn''t the strongest generation of the immortal organization be the Virgin and Child, like your prince in Xuandao Valley? The thunder in general is very terrifying in the younger generation. "No, this is not necessarily." Tongtian shook his head, quite helplessly: "Similar to the imperial thunder, the reason why they can become holy children, in a way, their talent is indeed beyond their peers, but the most important thing is The point is that they are nurtured as successors of the next generation, so they become holy children. " "But in fact, in a giant power, there will naturally be some old monsters sitting in town. This is true whether it is Xuandao Valley or Ling Xiaofeng. However, the disciples of these old monsters have nothing to do with it. The Holy Virgin is sent. " This interpretation of Tongtian suddenly made Fenghao come to his senses. So it is, so to speak, although this black crow is not the saint of the immortal organization, and it is far more powerful than Chunxuan, but it is very It may be a disciple from an old monster in the immortal organization. "I remember the last time you abandoned Chun Xuan. If I didn''t guess wrong, if this black crow is really a fairy, I am afraid he is already the new generation of the sage of the fairy." Tongtian reminded . This sentence, however, made Feng Hao wary. He remembered that he had told him in the spring that there are two kinds of inheritance power in the immortal organization, only the power that each generation of the Son and the Virgin can have. One is time and the other is space, but Chun Xuan owns space. If the black crow replaced Chunxuan''s prince position, then obviously, the black crow will also replace Chunxuan, thus gaining the inheritance of space power. This is not good news for Fenghao. The black crow is not Chunxuan. It is a powerful existence like this. Once it is the inheritance of the power of space, I am afraid it will be a more terrible existence. Power. "In short, that''s all there is to say. Whatever comes next, you have to look at yourself." Tongtian was silent for a while and said, "This matter, our Xuandao Valley is not good to intervene. If at the end, even you Also defeated, then I will do it myself. " Tongtian''s tone was filled with helplessness. Obviously, he also had a headache. This time, the immortal organization is related. If one is not careful, Xuandaogu will be the laughingstock of the world. "Well, I know." Feng Hao nodded. At this time, half an hour soon arrived, and the elders of Xuandao Valley had once again appeared on Tianwutai. He looked at Tiantong and said, "Go, this is your chance." Feng Hao turned silently and left, and went straight to Tianwutai. Obviously, after such a conversation, he felt a lot heavier. Looking at the black crow who slowly walked to the stage, his heart was also very jealous. "The last round of competition will begin immediately. Are you two ready?" The elder of Xuandaogu glanced at him, and then asked again. Feng Hao and Black Crow nodded at the same time. Whether it was Black Crow or Feng Hao, at this time both people were ready to fight. "Let''s get started." The elders of Xuandao Valley also announced immediately that the last contest officially began. 0 v2 Chapter 45： The most difficult opponent in history Facing the black crow face to face, Feng Hao''s heart completely calmed down. He quietly looked at the black crow on the opposite side, without any timidity. Even if this black crow is no matter how strong, he must not lose to the opposite . "Hum" A slight sound came suddenly, Feng Hao slowly stretched out his palm, an extremely strong nine-colored godlike mantle, beating like a flame, the amazing wave of destruction energy swirled even if it spread. . "What is the power of condemnation?" At this time, the black crow also slowly raised his head. A pair of black eyes flashed a weird look. He stared coldly at the nine-colored mansions in Feng Hao''s hands and smiled grimly. Feng Hao frowned, and didn''t speak. The nine-colored flame in his palm also burst out directly, wrapping around his body as much as possible, which made his momentum even more powerful. amazing. At the same time, the black crow was also unwilling to take the lead, and his hands stretched out directly, directly condensing a group of black gods. After the appearance of these black gods, the whole Tianwutai has a kind of cold breath. "Since it''s all the last scene, I''m telling you that it''s okay. My power is death. Just like you, I also realize the mystery of the power of death." The black crow slowly said, his voice was slightly hoarse, his eyes stared at Feng Hao tightly, so that De Feng Hao''s whole body appeared a kind of coldness, as if stared at by death, not cold. Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, but in his heart was secretly surprised, the power of death, these forces themselves have not heard of it, but it seems that the power that the black crow has, it seems difficult to deal with. "I forgot to tell you that this time I will not be merciful. No matter what, your ending is only one, that is death." At this moment, a fluttering word suddenly entered Feng Hao''s ears, Feng Hao suddenly raised his head, and indeed he only saw the weird smile of the black crow. At the next moment, the black crow''s body suddenly changed. Made a black god, completely disappeared. That sentence was just what the black crow said. Feng Hao''s heart was also a lot heavy. What can be noticed at this time is that the black crow seems to be full of murderous intentions, and now the battle has begun. There wasn''t much time for Feng Hao to think about it. Now Feng Hao directly retreats in an instant, and the countless nine-colored gods surrounded by the body are now derived like flames and turned into a terrible light curtain. , Blocked himself ahead. This light curtain is like a magic flame. For a moment, Tianwutai is full of amazing temperature, accompanied by the faint sound of wind and thunder. Out. It seems that this space is completely blocked, because Feng Hao thought that if this black crow really comes from Xian, I am afraid he has already been passed down the power of space at this time, so this means of prevention is necessary. of. "Huh, thought that such means could stop me, too naive." In the air, the almost ridiculous voice of the black crow came, which made De Fenghao''s heart more dignified. It seems that this fact is as he expected, this black crow absolutely has the power of space. "puff" With a slight sound, suddenly, the wind lifted his head violently, and the force of condemnation in his hand, which was already prepared, turned back sharply and waved backwards. Sure enough, at the moment Feng Hao started, the space behind him was also slowly twisted, and an endless figure of death appeared, breaking into the air. However, this figure was directly blocked by the power of the condemnation, and could not continue to move forward. It seems that the black crow no matter what, he is still afraid of the power of condemnation owned by Feng Hao. "You really are the heritage of the power of space." At present, Feng Hao drank a low voice. Now he is almost certain that the black crow in front of him has an inevitable connection with Xian. However, at this time the black crow was stopped and his face sank, especially when he heard Feng Hao''s words, his face calmed down, and the offensive stopped at the moment. Feng Hao also grinned and looked at the black crow and said, "Say, you have nothing to do with Xian." "It seems you know what, this is unexpected to me." Hearing that, the black crow squinted his eyes slightly, revealing a little killing intention, permeated in the air, the power of death in his whole body was beating, as if he was preparing to start at any time. Feng Hao took a deep breath, looked at the black crow, and smiled at the corner of his mouth, saying, "Dahuang Mountains, if I''m not mistaken, there should be a hiding place for the immortal organization." "And you have the power of space. It seems that Chun Xuan''s status has now been replaced by you." "I think I should call you another name, the Son of Immortals." Feng Hao is authentic, sentence by sentence, but with each sentence, the look of the black crow becomes more dignified, it seems that all of this is generally guessed by Feng Hao. "You know a lot, but does anyone believe it?" The black crow raised his head violently. The killing in his eyes was almost impossible to hide. He waited for Fenghao fiercely and grinned: "Even if you know, no one will believe it because you have no evidence. " "As long as you are killed, everyone will know that it is ironic that the original contest in Xuandao Valley was won by the Immortal Son." The black crow laughed constantly, at this time he didn''t worry that his words would be heard by others, because the power of death around them cut off everything, and no one could hear everything he said. "Now give you two choices, either die or follow me back." The black crow is deep and authentic, it seems that everything is under his control. Facing Feng Hao, he is naturally very familiar. If possible, it is naturally best to be able to take a living Feng Hao to go back. Bring a corpse. Unlike other people, he is in control of the power of death and the heart of killing. He is heavier than others. In the previous battles, he had not done his best. What he was afraid of was revealing his identity, but now that it is the last one, it doesn''t matter if he is exposed, as long as his goal is achieved. "Although I don''t know where your confidence comes from, it''s too early to say such things at this time." Feng Hao smiled lightly, and the doubts in her heart were also dispelled at this time. v2 Chapter 46： how is this possible After the doubts in her heart had completely disappeared, Feng Hao was relaxed as a whole. The other party was from Xian. No matter what, he could not let the black crow win. "Hmm, do you think I''m not sure about that means, let you see what is the real power." The black crow saw Feng Hao so stubborn, and the killing in his heart broke out completely. Since there is no way to bring the living Feng Hao back, then bring a dead body, and he will not care about the other in the fairy. Human thought. In front of him, there is either surrender or death, and there is never a third option. The killing intention in his heart has moved, and the Black Crow naturally will not have any reservations. He stared directly at Ye Qing, the black flame in his eyes, beating constantly, as if he had a strange power. At first Feng Hao didn''t feel anything wrong, but after a moment, he suddenly came to his senses, and the whole person quickly retreated. At the same time, the spirit ball of Dantian in his body began to work immediately. Keeping a clear mind in his mind, he knew that he seemed to be inadvertently just now, that the black crow''s eyes had problems. Unsurprisingly, Feng Hao expected that the space around him shattered like a mirror at the moment he stepped back. However, the figure of the black crow had disappeared from the place and appeared in Feng Hao''s original place. Where you stand. It can be said that if Feng Hao had not returned to God just now, then he must have been hit by the Black Raven at this time. "Hum, you can escape fast." The black crow also snorted, but his heart was also surprised. At the scene just now, Feng Hao was able to return to God to respond, which was a little unexpected to him. After all, what he just used was not just the power of space. At this point, Feng Hao stepped back a certain distance to stop slowly, but his expression was full of dignity, and even a little doubt could be seen in his eyes. That''s right, it''s doubt. Just now, Feng Hao seemed to feel another wave of energy, the law of time, in addition to the wave of force in space. But how is this possible? How could the black crow have the law of time, because the wave of fluctuation is too weak, and it disappeared, almost making Feng Hao unable to determine, for a moment, he thought he was judging. Wrong. But that energy, the fluctuations are indeed very similar to the law of time. He should not be a sensory error. This has long been Feng Hao. At this time, another doubt arises in his heart. For a moment, he is also not good at taking initiative. Start. "What you just used is not just the laws of space, but the laws of time." At present, Feng Hao had a plan in her mind, and she would soon try again. "Well, you also recognize it, yes, I do still have the rules of time. How is it, am I surprised?" The black crow saw such an inquiry, and his face also showed a weird smile, without any concealment. . "Among immortals, Chun Xuan is in charge of the inheritance of the laws of space, but another person is in charge of the inheritance of the laws of time. How can you be an inheritor of two abilities?" At the moment, after hearing the black crow''s acknowledgement, Feng Hao''s face also became gloomy, because it means that something is wrong in spring, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for the black crow to inherit the law of time. "Haha, are you talking about spring? I have long heard that you have nothing to do with spring. Why, at this time, are you still thinking about her?" On the contrary, the black crow didn''t have any fear, he looked at Fenghao coldly, and sneered, "If you want to know how spring is, then come back to me." After hearing this sentence, Feng Hao didn''t show any extreme behavior. On the contrary, he calmed down like never before, but his eyes were slowly filled with amazing nine-colored gods. "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll stop until you say it." A cold voice slowly spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth. At this moment, Feng Hao said that he was not angry. It was false. Now it seems that something must have happened to spring. Otherwise, it would not be the rule of time. Inheritance. Because he knows that in the fairy organization, each of the two forces can only be controlled by the saint and the sage. However, it is not surprising that Chun Xuan was abandoned by himself and the inheritance of the laws of space fell into the hands of the black crow. . However, now even the law of time controlled by Spring has fallen into his hands, which is very puzzling to Feng Feng, but he knows that no matter how to let it, Spring''s situation at this time is probably extremely bad. "Well, do you have that ability." Black Crow grinned, without any hesitation. Now, he immediately started to work again, and the whole person was directly hidden into the space, and he could not detect his trace at all. Feng Hao was extremely cautious. He knew very well that it would be a terrible thing that the two terrible laws of space and time were in the hands of the same person. He knew this very well. Because he is also the same, both the time and space laws. At the moment, Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly, and for a while, his figure was directly hidden into the void, and disappeared completely on Tianwutai. For a moment, the entire Tianwutai, two people All disappeared. This situation caused many people under the stage to be puzzled. The two men did not fight, but they were like hide-and-seek. "They all have the law of space." Tian Yan said slowly, his eyes staring directly at Tian Wutai. Although Tian Wutai was empty at this time, the breath energy fluctuations erupting from the bodies of two people were still shrouded At Tianwutai. "No, if it s just the law of space, Feng Hao wouldn''t be so passive." But Le Huang frowned, showing doubts. He was very clear that Feng Hao should be able to fight back, but not Know why it didn''t fight back. "Because he also has the laws of time." At this moment, a faint laugh came from behind everyone, and everyone looked back, but it was Tianwei. "What do you say, the law of time, how is it possible." Nangong Wuji is now holding back, which is simply a hell, with the law of space, even if it has the law of time. The Emperor looked at Tian Yan and others, and immediately looked a lot more dignified. The laws of time, these extremely mysterious laws, really have not many people. "I''m afraid Feng Hao isn''t optimistic." Le Yu shook his head and said he was not optimistic. v2 Chapter 47： Get angry "The law of time, such mysterious power, looking at the Penglai world, there are not many individuals who understand the terrible power of this power, and combined with the protection of the law of space, have different powers." Le Yu seems to be not Knowing that Feng Hao''s body also has the same law of time. "No, if there is anyone in the Penglai world who knows the laws of time better, that person is nothing but Fenghao." Le Huang shook his head, his face also showed a relaxed look, saying: "Feng Hao''s body also contains the law of time." When this sentence came out, it was also obvious that De Leyu and Tian Tian were both at a loss. This is an extraordinary thing. People who have the laws of time have never had many in the entire Penglai world. Even five fingers can count it. Come here. "And he also gave Ling Xiaofeng the cultivation of the Law of Time." Le Huang laughed, looking at Le Yu and said softly, "Those are things that happened a while ago. Maybe you just got out of the customs and didn''t understand. . " Le Yu nodded. Indeed, he just came out of the customs, and just rushed over here. He really didn''t know about it, but he thought for a moment and said: "If this is the case, then Feng Hao is still I have a little bit of certainty. " "The premise is that the black crow does not understand the meaning of the law of time. Otherwise, it would be impossible to match." Tian Yan shook his head and felt that Le Yu and others were too optimistic. "If there were two kinds of power uprising, it would have been against the sky." Yue Yu laughed softly. After all, even ordinary people, like geniuses like them, would find it difficult to understand the power of one of them. , Let alone two. However, looking at Tianwutai at this time, whether it is Fenghao or Black Crow, they have applied the power of space law to the extreme. Feng Hao was quite surprised in the process of fighting. Black Crow is just like himself. The perception of the laws of space is not worse than himself. He is almost exactly the same as himself. He almost understands the realm of mystery. In such a state of stalemate, it is clear that by virtue of the laws of space alone, each other cannot help each other. After a moment, the black crow''s figure paused first. He felt that going on like this had no meaning at all. In the next moment, his body surface suddenly filled with another amazing energy fluctuation! This wave of energy constantly diffused a few ripples, spreading out, and soon flooded the entire Tianwutai. However, with the emergence of this ripple of energy, the wind raised its head violently, and he was very clear that this energy Ripples belong to the law of time! "Well, isn''t that familiar? This is the power of spring, the law of time! \" The black crow glanced at Fenghao, and his eyes were full of playful look, as if sneered. Feng Hao appeared not far from the Black Crow at this time, and he glanced around. He naturally recognized these powers, indeed, the power of the law of time! However, in the fairy organization, only the contemporary maiden was able to Control the power of the law of time. At this time appeared on the black crow, then what happened in the spring. Hearing the words of the Black Raven, Feng Hao''s entire face was gloomy. No doubt, the words of the Black Raven had successfully angered him. Now it seems that, no matter what, he is going to be in the Black Raven. I heard the news of spring in my mouth. "I think you should be the horror of the law of time. I might as well let you see it now. How?" The black crow grinned, and then his eyes were full of fierce gods. At the next moment, the law of time in his hands burst out and swept across Tianwutai. Because of the enchantment, others outside Tianwutai It is impossible to feel what kind of terrible fluctuations are filled with it. It was only that Tongtian could not help but frowned, and other people could not feel it, but it did not mean that he could not feel it. "Is he still a person organized by immortals in time and space?" Tongtian muttered, but he also couldn''t understand why the two extreme forces would appear on the black crow at the same time. According to the rules of the fairy, the sage and the virgin control the time and space separately. This has been going on for thousands of years and has not changed, but this time the appearance of the black crow subverted this conventional cognition. Feng Hao stunned for a moment. He didn''t rush. Even if the energy fluctuation shown by the black crow at this time was indeed the law of time, he was observing what the opponent''s law of time had reached. If it was really the power captured by Spring, then obviously it would be even more terrifying when you met you last time. You know, the law of time in spring, but it is almost suppressed by spring. If this black crow is so terrible, then it''s really a bit tricky. Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t mean to do anything, the black crow grinned, like a ripple of space law fluctuations, spread to the entire Tianwutai, and then, Fenghao, who was in Tianwutai, suddenly noticed that it was like time. Stand still. Yes, that''s right, it''s still! Under the black crow''s law of time, everything within Wutian, including time, has become static. Feng Hao''s body can''t move, only her heart can flash all kinds of thoughts. This power is really the same as that of spring. In other words, the black crow''s rule of time is really capturing spring. the power of! Thinking of this, Feng Hao suddenly gave birth to a nameless anger. He stared coldly at the black crow, his eyes still filled with amazing killing intentions. This time, he was already killing the black crows. Moreover, he also knows that this time between the two, I am afraid that only one person has fallen, and the other person can go out alive, and Xuandaogu will not interfere! Feng Hao also expected that through the period of his own battle with the Black Crow, with the eyesight of the sky, it should be obvious that the identity of the Black Crow has come, so regardless of this battle, Xuandaogu is afraid Nothing will interfere. The black crow looked at Feng Hao at this time, and the corner of his mouth could not help but raise a look of scorn. Under his two laws of time and space, no one could escape his suppression, as in the situation before him, Feng Hao was almost There is no fighting back. "Since you''re determined to die, I won''t force it, nor will it take your body back!" v2 Chapter 48： More than you will The icy voice of the black crow at this time entered Feng Hao''s ears without fail. It seems that the black crow really thinks he has no ability to resist. "you are too naive." However, at this time Feng Hao said slightly, his face showed a confident look. The black crow was stunned first, and immediately reacted to it, looking at Feng Hao with amazement at this time. This was incredible. Feng Hao was actually able to move. In front of the law of time, no one could undo this suppression. . However, Feng Hao was just like nothing at this moment, and he had not suffered any influence at all. "Curious, it seems that you don''t know enough about me, or that Chun Xuan didn''t tell you, the law of time, I will too." The wind lifted his head fiercely, and a strange energy wave emerged on the surface of the body, which constantly spread out, and in this case, he stiffly broke the suppression brought by the black crow. "How is that possible ?? How do you know the laws of time." At this moment, the black crow growled angrily, this situation is beyond his control, because in his intelligence, it is not mentioned at all. "So, didn''t Chunxuan tell you." Feng Hao grinned, and then shook his head. The law of time was not weaker than the black crow. At the moment, with this sentence falling down, Feng Hao s body suddenly burst out, and the surrounding space is full of majestic laws of time. For him, there is no use at all and it is offset by his power as much as possible. Lost. "boom." With a loud noise, Feng Hao''s hands burst into a dazzling nine-colored flame, the extremely terrifying force of condemnation, and instantly condensed out, turning into a dragon and rushing out, as if it were going to be extinct. "Look, I just said, the law of time is not a threat to Feng Hao." At this time, in the audience, Le Huang also smiled lightly. If it is other forces, maybe Feng Hao will still be There are many fears, but the rules of time are still very familiar to him, and he also has this kind of power, and it is certainly impossible to constitute a threat to him. "I hope the black crow is only in control of these two forces." Yue Yu still shook his head optimistically, for some reason, even he was full of fear of the black crow, because of the nature, Huangfu thundered these peers, They were successively defeated in the hands of the Black Crow. Facing the fierce offensive from Feng Hao, the Black Crow quickly put away his surprise. Although there was a little error in the information, it was not a problem for him. "The blessed spirit." The look of the black crow was severe, and his hands quickly made up several handprints. Immediately, the black power dazzling around his body was condensed into a huge crow. This crow, which was formed by his own strength, was like a psychic. After it appeared, it made a tweet, and then under the control of the black crow, it rushed to Fenghao at this time. . "boom." A loud noise shocked the audience. The divine dragon formed by the power of condemnation, if it devours everything, it does not hesitate at all, and it collides with the black raven evoked by the black raven. At the same time, Feng Hao''s heart moved and he closed his eyes slightly. Dantian''s power of condemnation erupted again, condensing in his hands into a continuously fluctuating energy. In his mind, it was the illusion that the axe looked like again. After a while, the power of condemnation in his hands also slowly changed, and finally simulated the appearance of the axe again. "Well, do you think such tricks will work for me?" Seeing this, the black crow sneered in his heart. He overestimated himself and did not take Feng Hao''s attention at all. He just thought it was just a means of Feng Hao''s simulation. This way, he naturally will. "boom." In the midst of the sky, the black crow and the dragon are constantly entangled with each other. For a moment, there is no victory or defeat, but it can be seen that as the ultimate force of destruction, the dragon condensed by the sky condemns obviously deals The power of the black crow has an inexplicable effect. The black crow lifted his head and glanced at the mid-air for a moment, the two giant beasts fighting, the corner of his mouth sneered, and then a black energy wave pervaded his hand. This time, he also transfigured an axe, only black. Feng Hao shook his head, and he knew very well that after this move, I am afraid that the Black Crow would take the lead, because he did not know what the origin of the axe he was imitating. He slowly raised his hands, and the axe formed by the power of condemnation fell abruptly. At the same time, a flash of violent eyes flashed in the black crow''s eyes. At the same time, he waved Took the dark axe in his own hands. "boom" The energy that erupted this time seemed even more magnificent. Even under the confrontation between the two, the two giant monsters fighting in the midair were also affected. After a while, the entire Tianwutai was filled with nine-color energy and a black **** entanglement. In the mid-air, the two giant beasts seemed to have been affected by the original forces, and they gradually dissipated at the same time. The ground merged into the axe. This encounter is obviously very important for Feng Hao and Black Crow. However, after a moment, the black crow suddenly raised his head, revealing a look of horror, because he felt that his energy seemed to be less powerful than Feng Hao, and now he was gradually at a disadvantage. "how is this possible,." The black crow is a bit unbelievable. According to the method used by Feng Hao, the same method simulated by him is actually better. This makes the black crow unacceptable. We must know that when facing the thunder of the emperor, even the other party used To the Supreme Soldier, but the end is the same, it is simply incomparable with yourself, " "You''re so naive. I haven''t even experienced one tenth of the mystery of this axe. You just want to simulate to deal with me, it''s just naive." Feng Hao said lightly, and then he was also intent, and his heart was moving. The axe he manipulated really seemed to be ground-breaking and fell from the air severely, even if it was blocked by the energy of the black crow, but it was useless. All the black energy in front of the axe formed by the power of condemnation is like white paper. For a moment, it was unable to support it, and it was annihilated as much as possible. This time, it was clear that Feng Hao had won. ~： Moving The Nine-Colored God Axe fell abruptly at an amazing speed, destroying everything in front of him. "boom." Suddenly, even the entire Tianwutai trembled, as if under this axe, Tianwutai, full of the power to restrain the enchantment, seemed to be unable to bear it. But in the end, the enchantment of many elders in Xuandao Valley endured the blow from Feng Hao. The dazzling nine-colored gods are full of Tianwutai. No one knows the final result, but judging by the energy fluctuations, it seems that Fenghao is faintly occupying the upper hand. "Nine-colored gods, that''s the force of Feng Hao''s condemnation. From a theoretical point of view, he seems to have the power of a battle." Le Huang could not help but grin, this is good news. At this time, Teana got some reports from the greedy wolf, and immediately looked a lot more dignified, saying: "According to information, this black crow is from the wild mountains." Just after the end of the day, the look of Le Huang and Le Yu are frozen. The Wilderness Mountains are a taboo place for the three giants. There is no reason for it, because the evil fairy is walking in that place. come out. And thousands of years ago, Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng both sent people to search, but in the end, no one was able to go out alive, which included a supreme level of existence. "The law of time ... the law of space ... has he come from immortality." Le Huang suddenly widened his eyes. This is really incredible. This black crow actually came from the fairy organization. He was so bold, he even came to Xuandao Valley. "I finally understand that if no one can stop him, the champion of this competition will be in his hands, and by that time it will be a great loss to the reputation of the two giants. " Le Yu slowly said, "And ... this is still a period when the two giants are at war. It is undoubtedly a huge blow to say such a thing." Involving immortals, I''m afraid this matter is not so simple. "Don''t you know Xuandaogu?" Nangong frowned without a doubt. According to the truth, if the black crow comes from immortals, then it should be relatively detectable. "Xuandaogu knows, but I''m afraid I just knew it. The origin of this black crow is very mysterious. Although it was from Xian, I used some power. There are not many people who know him in Xian." Teana shook her head, and everyone remembered at this time. Just before the war began, Tongtian had once found Fengfeng once, and I''m afraid it was about this. "This time ... Feng Hao has to win." Le Huang lamented, it is naturally impossible for both public and private to lose this competition. "He should win." However, Tian Yan was suddenly and authentic. He remembered the moment when Feng Hao was fighting with himself. The amazing secret method used by him was supported by such secret methods. He also had the power to fight black crows. And, the most important thing is that although Teana is unfamiliar with Feng Hao, he is sensitively aware that Feng Hao must still have a hole card, which means that in addition to that amazing mystery, Feng Hao also Keep one hand. Therefore, Feng Hao is worthy of facing the Black Crow. At this time, on the Tianwu Terrace, the amazing energy fluctuations calmed down slowly. As for Feng Hao, at this time it was slowly presented to everyone''s sight. Like previous speculations, Feng Hao was in this matchup and did not suffer much on the bed, but on the contrary, the black crow was different, bear the axe stiffly, and obviously the axe contains The upheaval was beyond the expectation of the Black Crow. On the ground of Tianwutai, a huge crack appeared at this time, as if it had been split openly. The black crow''s figure was not visible at all, but Fenghao still looked dignified. Although the black crow has suffered trauma, it is far from being invincible. Sure enough, a moment later, in the crack, a group of black gods slowly emerged, and immediately following, the figure of the black crow emerged from the black gods, the whole person looked, and Not much has changed, it''s just a pale face. "Very well, it seems that you have exceeded my expectations, and you can still hurt me." Black Crow cannot deny that at this time he put away his previous contempt, and now the means shown by Feng Hao are enough to let him Pay attention. "Is you too naive to think you are invincible?" Feng Hao shook his head and smiled, "Come on, I know you still have the power to fight again, rest assured, no matter what the final battle between you and me will be, no one will stop you." This sentence is vaguely stated. On Wutai today, I am afraid that only one person can go out alive, and even in the end, even if he really loses, Xuandaogu will not just sit by and watch the black crow leave. go with. "Well, it seems that you all know my identity now, but ... what''s the point of trying to kill me? It''s not so easy." The black crow growled, and immediately his body rushed out again. Black power. These black powers vaguely condensed into a crow, appearing behind him, exactly like his expression at this time, roaring. Feng Hao frowned. The so-called death force on the Black Crow was really weird. Even if he did, he dared not touch it easily. Feng Hao took a deep breath and reached such a point , He can not continue to hide. To win, you must do your best. Kaitianjue. He can already explore the cultivation behavior of the Black Crow at about this time. It is indeed very strong, but he has not broken through the Supreme. Only the Supreme is not afraid. Feng Hao is not afraid at all. Together, the Black Crow couldn''t help himself. At the moment, Feng Hao once again put on an offensive posture, but the power in his body is working here. This time, he will use the power of Kaitian Jue. Once it is successful, the four-fold increase is absolutely It can hurt each other. At this time, the black crow was obviously unwilling to fall into the downwind. He seemed to be using a hole card, and the whole person was like a sculpture. He stood silently and didn''t understand, exuding the breath of death all over his body! Under the stage, Tian Yan suddenly raised his head and watched Feng Hao tightly. Now Feng Hao''s state shows that he is urging the amazing secrets, but he is also very curious. Under the surgery, can the black crow resist. v2 Chapter 50： Battlefield Now, both sides are murderous, it is simply impossible to stop! With the growth of Xiu Wei, Feng Hao''s control of Kaitian Jue has reached a very proficient level. At the moment, he only urged dozens of times, and he suddenly trembled in his heart. He knew that this time he was lucky Yes, within a short time, Kaitianjue has been successfully triggered. Without any hesitation, Kaitianjue has already triggered the success, Feng Hao stepped forward, his hands condensed a group of amazing nine-colored gods, and fell down fiercely, as if the galaxy in the starry sky fell, carrying With a terrible momentum! The black crow roared, and the huge black crow immediately behind him also solidified a lot, just like a real evil crow, sweeping endless death breath! Driven by the idea of ??the black crow, the ghost of the black crow immediately behind him also patted his wings directly and rose up into the air, but rushed to Fenghao stiffly! In knowing, the laws of time and the laws of space, for Feng Hao, there is no effect at all. At present, the black crow simply gave up relying on these two forces, because he knows that these two forces, he and Unskilled, because the inheritance is short, you can scare Huangfu and other people. It is still okay. If you want to use this to deal with Fenghao, I am afraid it is still a bit difficult. So he chose his own power, the power of death! Like a **** of death descending from the underworld, the black raven''s shadow also carries a terrible power. Wherever he passes, the power of black death continues to spread out, and this area directly forms a death. place! The black death force spreads extremely quickly, almost instantaneously, permeating the entire Tianwu platform. In contrast, Feng Hao at this time rushed to the previous body, but suddenly solidified. Immediately, Feng Hao''s face changed a lot, he stopped and rushed forward, and then he retreated directly in situ. At the same time, his body also appeared a lot of bright nine-color gods, forming a dragon-like look. The general air flow is blessed on the body surface. Because at that moment, when he was in contact with the power of death, Feng Hao felt that his spirit and even the energy in his body seemed to be consumed by the power of death invisibly. terrible. It was almost a moment ago that Feng Hao noticed that if he continued to move forward, I am afraid that he had already been seriously injured before he had entered the black crow. Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly and stared tightly at the power of the black death that pervaded the surroundings. He didn''t dare to have any contempt. This was the power of the black crow, and he also realized the meaning of the mystery. The laws of time and space he manipulates are stronger! "If this is the case, stalemate is a very unfavorable situation." Feng Hao muttered in his heart, glanced around, and found that at this time, Tianwutai had been shrouded in the power of death. The black crow phantom rushing out from behind the black crow seemed to be the master of this area, flapping his wings constantly, and a pair of red-colored crow eyes stared at Fenghao, apparently looking for hands-on opportunity. Seeing this situation, Feng Hao also frowned. He vaguely felt that the black crow used his own power of death to form a realm-like enchantment. However, in this enchantment, I have to constantly withstand the impact of the power of death, but also to guard against attacks from black crows. "Domain, don''t think you will." At the moment, Feng Hao was also moved in his heart, giving up the idea of ??urging Kaitianjue. He slammed his hands together, and then his eyes flashed with nine-color gods. The energy in his body was constantly permeated with strong waves. The dazzling nine-color energy is also constantly showing strong ripples! "God condemn the realm of flames." Feng Hao slaps the ground with both hands, and then yells in a low voice. Since the Black Crow used his death to describe the enchantment, relatively speaking, Feng Hao was also able to use his power of condemnation. To form another enchantment to compete! In order to reach their state, Xiu''s so-called means, in fact, except for some secret techniques, are all through the law. Under Feng Hao''s low roar, the whole man released his majestic energy, and directly poured into the ground from his palms. A moment later, an amazing scene happened. Countless fissures like spider webs, centered on the palm of Fenghao, constantly diffused all around, with the appearance of fissures, everyone soon found under Tianwutai, these fissures are all looming, It seems to imply some kind of rule. "Hum" A slight sound came, and now the majestic nine-color energy encircled from Feng Hao''s body surface entered these fissures on the ground, and instantly spread to the entire Tianwu platform. With the infusion of nine-color energy, Tianwutai trembled, as if something amazing had happened, the air began to become hot, and there were countless wind and thunder sounds coming out continuously. A dazzling array of nine-colored gods began to rush out of the ground, and then broke through the ground, enveloping this Tianwu platform, all of a sudden it seemed to dissipate the negative impact of many breaths of death. . "Now is the beginning of the fight! \" Feng Hao all of last night, also slowly raised his head, grinning at the indifferent black crow. "Huh, is that all right?" The black crow looked at everything on his feet, shook his head, and then slowly stretched out his palm, facing Feng Hao away, whispering softly: "Be dead. , Under the wrath of the evil crow. " A terrible tweet rang suddenly through Jiuxiao, the evil crow in the field of death. At this time, his eyes suddenly burst into a ferocious meaning, almost instantly, with an extremely terrible energy offensive. ! "The evil crow is just a bird." Feng Hao also grinned. In the face of the surging evil crow, he didn''t have any hesitation. At the moment, he directly raised his head, and also extended his palm. Hold it hard. A dragon groan suddenly burst into the air, and the nine-colored gods that emerged from the ground slowly condensed into a huge figure, but it looked exactly like the true dragon in the myth. The sound of the dragon chant resounded, and soon it was condensed. Under the watchful eyes of countless people, the real battle between the black crow and Fenghao was finally launched! v2 Chapter 51： Melee combat Watching the emergence of the nine-color true dragon, the black crow could not help but frowned, and Feng Hao learned too quickly. This is exactly copying the means used by him and then dealing with himself. This kind of thing makes the black crow unacceptable. How can a man with his arrogance be able to tolerate such things. "Banmen gets axe." The black crow grunted, but it didn''t stop the offensive. For him, there was only offense, but no retreat. The evil crow tweeted high, and the next moment seemed like a huge death, and rushed to Feng Hao fiercely. Seeing that, he seemed to want to tear Feng Hao into countless pieces! The black energy was constantly splashing out, the evil crow rushed towards his face, and Feng Hao''s hands just moved slightly. The next moment, the true dragon, which was also condensed by the power of scourge, burst out instantly. "Booming" Where the nine-colored true dragon moved, the sound of wind and thunder kept ringing. The next moment, it collided fiercely with the evil crow, and the two began the most fierce fight. During this period, Ye Qing was not idle, and his thoughts moved a little. His whole person disappeared in an instant, but the black crow raised his head slightly. It seemed to be aware of it. His footsteps shifted away from his original position. some. "" The black crow''s long hair suddenly fluttered, a fist brushed against the black crow''s face, and the fierce fist wind made the space around it constantly filled with many fluctuations, but the black crow''s look was never Any panic seems to have been expected. This is naturally Feng Feng''s instant shot, but unfortunately, no black raven could be successfully attacked. Feng Hao''s blow was unsuccessful. At the moment, he wanted to retract his hand. However, the response of the black crow was not weak. At the moment when the fist just appeared, his hand was also grasped with five fingers. It was holding Feng Hao''s wrist! "Fighting close-up, I hope you will not regret such a fighting method." Black Raven sneered. He was most afraid of close-up fighting, because he firmly believed that only his own fist was the most powerful weapon! This point, invisibly, is very similar to Feng Hao, and it can be said that they are the same person. Feng Hao smiled slightly after seeing his wrist was caught, and said softly, "Likewise." "boom" An air blast came, and the black crow pulled Feng Hao''s wrist stiffly, and turned around 360 degrees. The other hand was not idle, he directly clawed into a fist, carrying a terrible energy. The wind was blowing. Before the punch, the energy is already cutting the surrounding space. The rapid response of the Black Crow was obviously beyond the expectation of Feng Hao, but Feng Hao did not panic. At the moment, he directly countered this attack of the Black Crow. Between the two fists, a terrible explosion broke out. Ripples of energy, constantly shaking the space scattered around. In this way, Feng Hao and the Black Crow continued to enter this cruel close combat, giving up their weapons, and some, just the collision between the flesh and the flesh! I have to say that this way of fighting between the two people is also a bright spot for everyone. Many of them, for the first time, saw close combat and were able to fight so beautifully, and looked at The power that erupted was in no way inferior to those who used the weapon of the magical soldiers. "The physicality of these two people is too terrible." Nangong also shook his head, revealing a look of astonishment. The confrontation between these physical bodies is in the realm of God. Not seen. In their realm, they rarely use close combat, because in general, the Lord will have his own weapons or some special means of energy manipulation. "The black crow is also very weird. You must know that Feng Hao''s body has experienced the tempering of several condemnations, but the black crow can be on par with Feng Hao. It is difficult to imagine how he cultivated It''s done. "Le Huang shook his head, both of them are freaks in freaks, which cannot be described by common sense. "In fact, while promoting to the Supreme, the physical requirements are very harsh. You don''t usually feel this, but like me now, I also put down Kendo and began to concentrate on practicing the physical body." Le Yu explained softly at this time. Road. "Well, yes, in the face of the promotion of the supreme condemnation, if the physical body is not enough, it is almost impossible to bear the terrible condemnation. Looking back to the past, I don''t know how many people fell under that terrible condemnation." Teana also sighed: "Feng Hao''s physical arrogance is the most terrible one I have seen in my life, and none of them." "But this black crow is obviously the same." Le Yu added. "No, Feng Hao wins in the end." Tian Yan shook his head and denied Le Yu''s words. That''s right. At this time, it seems that the black crow is indeed in balance with Feng Hao. The two are almost indistinguishable, but very difficult. The important point is that Feng Hao has such terrible unique secrets. Once it broke out, the black crow was absolutely unbearable, and this is where his confidence lies, because he has experienced it himself. Le Yu raised her eyebrows. Tian Yan was so optimistic about Feng Hao that it was a little bit beyond his expectations, but now he was silent and kept watching. In Tianwutai, the battle between Feng Hao and the Black Crow has been going on for about half an hour. In this half-hour, the collision between the two people is very thrilling! In such close combat, if there is a slight negligence, it will be facing the storm of the opponent! With a soft drink, it suddenly sounded, and Feng Hao''s thoughts in his heart immediately spurred Kai Tianjue. This time, he did not use all his strength. Instead, he just used the double increase of Kaitian Jue. Hit a punch. He didn''t know if Black Rook had other hole cards, so Feng Hao wouldn''t easily reveal his final power under the circumstances that he was not sure about a single blow! With Kaitianju''s double-speed increase, in a moment, Feng Hao''s fist became fierce. The black crow raised his head violently, and a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes. Boxing gave him a different feeling and became stronger. Under these circumstances, if Feng Hao was hit with such a punch, the black crow did not have much confidence to ensure that he could not be injured. At the moment, the black crow quickly responded, and the handprints changed continuously, directly. Squeezed out a weird handprint. v2 Chapter 52： Blood stained Tianwutai With such a weird handprint of the Black Crow at this time, the spatial fluctuations in the surrounding area suddenly filled out instantly, as if the entire space was frozen in a flash. Feng Hao''s body seems to have been affected by the laws of time. The body was stiffly trapped in mid-air. The punch full of amazing energy fluctuations and the face of the black crow are only a foot away. . The black crow lifted his head coldly, and a weird smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Immediately after that, his palm changed again, and a dark force full of the breath of death quickly gathered on his fist. . Seeing this situation, Dan Tian in Feng Hao''s body is also running an energy, the black crow uses the law of time, so relatively speaking, he can also use the law of time. "broken!" Feng Hao sang softly. Instantly, all the imprisonment brought by this black crow seemed to disappear. After that, his fist rushed down without any obstruction. However, this time the law of time was used, the Black Crow did not intend to use this to cause any serious damage to Feng Hao, but to give himself some reaction time. In an instant, the fists of the two people collided with each other again, but this time, as before, the moment when the two played against each other was staggered, because the power that Feng Hao exploded this time would be double! "boom!" With a loud noise, the entire Tianwutai shook for a while, but the original relaxed look of the Black Crow at this time changed rapidly, because he felt the power from Feng Hao''s fist. It was beyond my expectations! The black crow''s face rose suddenly flushed, and the black power wrapped around his fist suddenly collapsed a lot. It seemed to be caused by the force of condemnation of Feng Hao''s fist. It can be clearly seen that the black crow at this time But his arm was trembling at a very subtle frequency! It seems that the power that Feng Hao has exploded at this time, and the black crow''s body is quickly operating its strength again. This punch must definitely be resisted! Although the Black Crow was unclear at this time, why Feng Hao''s power suddenly increased to such an amazing level, far beyond what he had previously shown. This is also the black crow''s carelessness and suffered a big loss! "Damn, this mystery of the other way, thought you could stop me." The black crow roared constantly, and it seemed to be angry immediately, and a black hair fluttered. However, this punch contained a two-fold increase in Kaitianjue. How could the black crow be so easy under such a hasty situation? Resist. "boom!\" The ground of Tianwutai seems to be unable to withstand the strong wind collision between the two people once again, it is collapsed once again, in the dust, the bright and colorful gods are continuously released, and the two are intimidating. It also constantly spread to the periphery. "Withdraw, everyone back a hundred miles! \" It seems to be faintly aware of the amazing energy collision between the black crow and Feng Hao. It seems that the enchantment of Tianwutai can''t bear it. At the moment, Tongtian also waved his hand, making everyone retreat hundreds of miles. After all, depending on the situation, Tianwutai''s prohibition can''t last long, and at this time, behind Tongtian, there are also several elders who rushed out and stopped in midair. Each of them stood in a different direction, far away from Tianwutai Baili, and once again constructed another enchantment. This time, the Elder Xuandaogu used to concede more than double, presumably between the two people. No matter how terrible the energy fluctuations are, they will not spread beyond a hundred miles. "Well, these two men''s fighting powers are really extraordinary." Nangong Wuji also lamented. Indeed, together with the enchantment of Tianwutai, it is also useless for them. This is extremely rare. You must know that Tianwutai once could withstand a supreme full blow, but today, under the confrontation between the two, It was a vaguely unbearable sign. "What I''m worried about now is, wait, if the enchantment beyond a hundred miles will not be able to bear it." At this time, Teana smiled lightly. "How is it possible that the two of them, even if they are as powerful as they can be, are not to such an extent." Le Huang was a little unbelieving, Tian Tian smiled and said nothing. He knew that Feng Hao had not used his hole cards. The energy fluctuation caused by the mystery used by him is definitely stronger than what it is now! "boom!\" There was another loud noise that directly broke the sky. At this time, the original enchantment of Tianwutai was completely unable to continue to withstand the impact of these two energies, and the enchantment directly collapsed! With the collapse of the enchantment, a moment later, there was also a dark shadow, suddenly rushed out of Tianwutai, and fell not far away! The dust was permeating, and this dark shadow suddenly broke and fell. It attracted the attention of many people. At the moment, they could not help but pay attention to who was hit by the fly. After a while, Le Yu''s eyes tightened. He first saw who it was, and now he couldn''t help but be quite surprised: "It was the black crow who was injured." As soon as this sentence came out, Le Huang and others were all shocked. Feng Hao was so powerful that the black crow was injured. That''s right, it was the black crow that was blown out at this time. In the face of Feng Hao, it used a two-fold increase in Kaitianjue. Without any precaution, it was normal to be blown away. It was normal. Too. "Ahem" At this moment, in the dust-filled center, a dark shadow came out with a little embarrassment. It can be clearly seen that his arm was trembling slightly, and a drop of blood was dripping from his palm. "It''s unexpected to look down on you." The black crow slowly looked up, watching Feng Hao standing at Tianwutai at this time: "This is at least a two-fold increase in power." Feng Hao stood on the Tianwu platform without any change in his look. The body surface was surrounded by many bright nine-color gods, and his momentum was sharper. "You are hurt." Feng Hao dumbly said that it was not a good sign to get injured in the duel between them and other realms, because once injured, it proves that the opponent is already confident that it can attack the next time, and it can be Hit you again. "It''s just a small injury, don''t be happy early." The black crow did not lie in the dripping blood of his arm. He gave a cold glance at Fenghao, and said, "Let you see me. Real power! " v2 Chapter 53： Poisonous Raven possession Chapter 53: Poison Crow Possession After saying this, the black crow did not care about the injury of his palm, then he slowly stretched out his palm, facing the black crow entangled with the nine-color true dragon in the sky at Tianwutai at this time. , Directly grip! The black evil crow also screamed, and then divided into numerous black gods, and then returned to the body of the black crow as much as possible. Feng Hao could not help but frowned, and he waved his hand, Revoke the power of that condemnation as much as possible. He does nt know what tricks the black crow can have next. After all, after some fights, he also has a certain estimate of the power of the black crow. The reason why the Huangfu thunder failed before was because he lost the power. Upright. The reason why Tianwei lost is because the black crow will control the two laws of time and space. However, all of this does not have much effect on Feng Hao, and according to the current situation, It seems that his condemnation power can still suppress the power used by the black crow. Therefore, under many conditions, there are signs that the Black Crow is now out of control. "Evil Crow Possession! \" However, at the next moment, the black crow suddenly roared, and the power of death erupting in his body shrouded him as much as possible, forming a huge black light beam standing in mid-air. . This scene also made Feng Hao frown slightly, he found that he couldn''t see through what the black crow was doing today. "boom." With a loud noise, I only saw where the black crow stood. At this time, they collapsed directly to form a huge pit. However, the black light was showing a weird atmosphere and it was invisible. . Feng Hao stepped back subconsciously for a while, and now he can only wait to see what the Black Crow is going to do. This kind of trick is obviously a bit weird. Before long, the black goddess presented by the black crow''s body suddenly dissipated, turned into countless energy storms, swept across, and spread to the entire Tianwutai. Feng Hao sang softly, and between his hands waving, countless dazzling nine-colored dazzling flashes passed, blocking as much as possible this energy storm, but the next moment, he was seen by this scene I was stunned. At this point, the black crow s body has been presented again, but this time, the black crow has become completely different from the previous one. The entire human body has become extremely huge, and behind his back , Also gave birth to a pair of black energy wings, his hands turned into huge claws! And the most amazing thing is that the head of the black crow at this time is almost exactly the same as the evil crow he called out before, that is, the current black crow is almost an incarnation and has become a evil crow! A slamming tweet made the space show countless energy fluctuations. At the moment, the black crow rose into the air, and the huge wings behind him kept fluttering. The black storms that set off seemed to be able to corrode all energy. The waves, wherever they go, the ground collapses as much as possible! Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s look was more dignified. The current black crow has become like this, and it is already impossible to see through the other side''s cultivation, but only to notice the amazing energy fluctuations. "Damn, what the **** is this?" Feng Hao said secretly in his heart. Under this circumstance, he hadn''t figured out the details of the black crow at this moment, and he didn''t dare to impulse. Outside Tianwu Terrace, Tian Yao saw the black crow revealing such gestures, his expression could not help but startled, and slowly said, "How is this possible? This is a form of mystery." Originally, Nangong Wuji and others were full of puzzles about the change of the black crow. At the moment, they could hear the words Tian Tian, ??and could not help but set their sights on Tian Tian. "Brother Tianyi, this mystical form is." Le Huang could not help but be curious and asked, and had to say that the shock that the black crow brought to them at this time was too great, which was completely beyond Their perception. "This is a very ancient mystery. It is estimated that it can be recognized now, except for the older generation of strong, there are few, together with me, I have only seen on the ancient books of the guardian family." He shook his head and said, "The power upanishad, the so-called upanishad, is the ultimate form of this kind of power." "It is rumored that in the ancient times, the mysteries of every kind of power were in the hands of a deity. To get the mysteries of power, we must go through our own understanding, and have great opportunities and talents. Here. " "But in addition, there is another kind, which is to sign a contract with the gods who control the upanishads and dedicate their souls. This is also an upanishad that can use power and can transform the form of uprights! \" "The black death force used by the black crow, a evil crow summoned by him, now he has changed into this appearance, which is obviously his mysterious form." After this explanation by Tianhuan, everyone now understands it. Although they are not clear about the original power uprising, they still have such things, but what they are most concerned about now is how this form of uprightness is. "The black crow in the form of uprights is, in theory, able to fight against the Supreme Class." Teana just shook his head and didn''t say anything else, but just this one sentence is enough. For them, the black crow is now able to fight against the existence of the supreme level, which is very shocking. . "That Feng Hao is dangerous." Le Huang frowned. He remembered that Feng Hao had said that as long as the other party was not supreme, then he had enough grasp, but the mysterious form used by the black crow can be brought into play. The power is one level to the Supreme. "Let''s take a look before you say, if Feng Hao is really defeated, I''m afraid Tongtian will not just sit back and watch." Le Yu also shook her head. It seems that the power of the Black Crow is beyond what they know. Regardless of the final result of Feng Hao, at least you don''t have to worry that life will never be dangerous, because Tongtian also always pays attention to the process of competition. Although I suspected that the black crow came from immortal in the early days, it was even confirmed at this time, The competition has already begun, and there is no way to stop Tongtian, after all, this is related to the reputation of Xuandao Valley. In fact, Tongtian was above the stands, at this time his face was much more distressed, and the breath in his body was working involuntarily. Now the power shown by the black crow has made him killing in his heart. v2 Chapter 54： Bloody battle (1) The uprising form, the black crow at this time, entered this legendary form, Feng Hao naturally did not know, but he knew very well that if he was such a hidden strength, he would not be the opponent of the black crow at all. Feng Hao vaguely guessed that this situation is obviously the last resort of the Black Crow, so it is relatively impossible for Feng Hao to continue to hide. The black crow''s hand has been dealt, and Feng Hao can''t sit still. "boom" A subtle voice came out. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s entire body also burst into a more arrogant atmosphere. Compared to the previous one, he has become more horrible now, because next, he will not hide his half strength again! With one foot out, Feng Hao seemed to have crossed a hundred miles, and appeared in front of the Black Crow in an instant. At this time, he was already the first to be stronger. "Too naive, in these forms, you dare to fight with me." The black crow sneered again and again, at the moment he is not willing to show weakness. Under the upright form, he has a qualitative leap. . "boom." Just a punch. The fist lingering with the power of Upanishads, at this time it should be said that it turned into a huge black claw, and swung it fiercely into the air. Wherever it passed, the power of black death seemed to form a hurricane. , Tore up the space. Facing these death-filled hurricanes, Feng Hao''s face did not change color, but he stepped on his feet and snarled, and his body began to change a lot. "The reckless uprising." Feng Hao sighed, and his body began to change. Immediately, many dense lines covered his body, his momentum became more fierce, and behind him was a black crow, with a pair of fiery red. His wings fluttered constantly. Upanishadow form! In fact, Feng Hao''s arrogant upheaval can also be regarded as a form of upheaval, but it must be related to the black crow. It may be a little insufficient, but it is enough! "Oh my god, Feng Hao actually has another kind of power and uprightness." Nangong was stunned and stunned, and now Feng Hao exhibits such a secret technique, but they have never seen it. Le Huang already didn''t know what to say to express his inner shock at this time. Time and time again, the methods used by Feng Hao exceeded his cognition. He originally thought that the power of condemnation was already Feng Hao. As a last resort, but never expected, at this time Feng Hao once again exhibited the upanishadow form! "No, this is not a true form of mystery, it can only be said to be a form of pseudo-mystery, because this is a change caused by some mystery, not an mystery obtained by comprehending a certain power." Le Yu was sharp-eyed, and immediately saw Feng Hao''s wild and upright meaning at this moment. "Although so, it''s rare." Tianyi sighed again and again, how many cards in Fenghao still have, because it is really that he is shocked when he casts this arrogant mystery. Another kind of uprising is not impossible. Originally, they were not optimistic about Feng Hao''s battle with Black Crow, because Black Crow was too powerful, but when the battle reached such a point, they discovered that Feng Hao''s real hole card was actually So much! The laws of time, the laws of space, the power of condemnation, and the celestial tactics that Tianyi has experienced himself, and even the arrogant mysteries that come out at this time, can only change them. Even in the face of the black crow at this time, Feng Hao still has the power of a battle! Feng Hao, after exerting the wild and upright meaning, was also not afraid of the black crow, and directly encountered the hurricane formed by the power of the black death. The nine-color gods surrounded by the body could not break Feng Hao at all. Physical defense! Feng Hao also launched his own counterattack at this time. Now he is constantly urging Kaitian Jue. As long as the procuring is successful, it will be a devastating blow for the Black Crow! With a four-fold increase, in the current state of Feng Hao, who can stop it, even if it has the strength that can be close to the Supreme! The confrontation between the two powers is naturally earth-shattering. Under these conditions, the people who came to watch the battle this time also sighed individually. Today''s younger generation has already produced such two evils, which is enough to shine. An era. I have to say that this era is the best and the worst, because the imprisonment of heaven is open again, and there are many geniuses that can appear at this time. But the worst thing is that the one who can live to the end is the one who can be called a genius! The emergence of countless people will inevitably lead to **** battles, such as the black crow and Fenghao in front of them. Whoever can survive in this battle between the two of them is capable of shouldering today The strongest name of the younger generation! What''s more, this time it is no longer just a fight between two people, but it is related to the strength of the two giants, and the battle between Xian and the appearance of the black crow is undoubtedly caused by Xian. If he is allowed to seize it, The champion, then it will be a huge blow to Xuandao Valley or Ling Xiaofeng. At this time, in the distance of Ling Xiaofeng Daocheng, there were dark clouds, and there was a looming wind and rain. In a mountain range, a strong man with hundreds of people suddenly appeared. The clothing of each of them. All have the imprint of immortality! In other words, this group of people are all from the immortal organization! And it seems that their direction is Daocheng! The most important thing is that the breath of each of them is not weak, but they are all in the Lord''s realm. The heads of them are even more majestic, and even the countless monsters in this mountain are vaguely. Serve for the lord. "The Black Crow should be in the finals in Daocheng now." Someone suddenly asked, his voice falling, as if the world was shaking, with endless power coming! At this point, one of them stood up behind him and said, "Occasion of the Evil Moon Supreme, the Black Raven Son has now begun the final decisive battle. The news came from the spies half an hour ago, and his ultimate opponent was Feng Hao. " "Feng Hao, that kid again." The other whispered softly, obviously a little surprised. "No matter who it is, you can''t defeat the Black Crow." Xieyue Supreme said faintly, looking towards the direction of the Daocheng, muttering, "This time, you have to make Xuandaogu pay the price of blood." v2 Chapter 55： Bloody battle (2) The people in Daocheng naturally don''t know. The next thing will be a terrible blow! But, this must be determined on the premise that the black crow can force the bears and smoothly After defeating everyone. Because only then, the reappearance of immortals can cause enough shock. If the black crow failed, then the troops sent by Xian this time would not do anything at all, but chose to evacuate. This time they touched nearly ten Supreme Masters, hundreds of gods, this power, although it said Unable to destroy Xuandao Valley, but destroy Daocheng, enough. The purpose they wanted was to destroy Daocheng and dismiss the two giants. However, Xian has great confidence in the black crow this time. The two laws controlled by the contemporary saint virgin are both given to him, coupled with the power and mystery of his own understanding, looking at the younger generation, almost Can''t find the opponent. Therefore, Xieyue Supreme and others came with sufficient confidence, and when the black crow defeated Feng Hao, it was when they appeared. At this time, in Daocheng, the battle between the Black Crow and Zhuo Fenghao has already become fierce, and they have entered the form of uprisings. Each time they confronted, the world was completely shaken. However, soon the gap was revealed. In such a high-intensity continuous battle, Feng Hao was able to continue to reply, relying on the power of Lingzhu, it can be said that it was almost immortal. On the contrary, the black crow, the difference is that he can only be consumed continuously, and it can be said that there is no problem in a short time, but once the time is long, the gap between him and Fenghao will become more and more Big. At the moment, the Black Crow also noticed that the problem was wrong, so he paused the attack. On the contrary, he stepped back a distance and began to think about what was going to happen to be able to completely kill Feng Hao! Now instead of defeating the opponent, it is killing. Today in Tianwutai, after all, only one person can leave alive. "Why, go on! \" At this moment, Feng Hao''s eyes were full of raging warfare, and there was the blessing of the power of spirit beads in his body. He was not afraid of the black crow at all, even he did not hesitate to hit it. The only thing that made him a pity was that during the confrontation Among them, he did not trigger Kaitian Jue. Not even once. If Kaitianjue was triggered just now, I am afraid that the Black Crow is not much better at this time. "Damn, why is this guy still so fierce." The black crow gasped slightly, blood-red eyes, staring at Fenghao tightly, as if to see him through. . Just now it was just a short confrontation, but he had already seen the difference between the two people. Unless he could kill with one hit, otherwise, he would not be able to consume the wind. Once it is not consumed, then when you are exhausted, it is you who is unlucky. "You don''t do it, then I do it." Feng Hao laughed wildly. He now has enough confidence to deal with the black crow. He followed the others, and others needed to jealous of the power of the black crow, but he didn''t need it at all. . Nine-colored gods suddenly came to the sky, accompanied by Feng Hao s body, approached the Black Crow little by little. However, the Black Crow could only frown. Before he had no way to deal with it, he must not be able to interact with Feng Haozheng anymore. Face to face, because it is him who suffers. At this time, the situation of Tianwutai fell into the eyes of others, and they were relieved. "It seems ... it is not impossible for Feng Hao to defeat the Black Crow." Nangong said quietly: "That guy has a spirit bead, but with the strength of his soul, who dares to consume it with that guy." "Yes, it can only be said that the Black Crow is even more powerful, but his opponent Feng Hao is perfectly pressing him everywhere." Le Huang shook his head and smiled: "Fortunately, Feng Hao entered the last one. Lun, dear brother, if you change to you, are you confident against the black crow? " At the moment when Tian Yan heard the words, he also smiled bitterly: "Don''t make a joke, if it is me, I guess the black crow used the upanishads form just now, and I can''t compete with it." Tianyi is also honest. Although he is from the guardian family and naturally has his own hole cards, he confesses that he cannot face the black crow at this time, not to mention being able to achieve such a relaxed state of Fenghao. Above the stands, since the two men started to compete, their complexion has been tense all over the sky. At this time, they saw the goddess of victory appear beside Feng Hao. "In the end, this guy still has two things. He is truly the guy who can be seen by Hongmeng Supreme." Tongtian also sighed sighingly. If the emperor of Xuandaogu was thundered by such means, then he can also put Xuandaogu at ease The position of the master is surrendered. "In this case, it seems that there is no need to worry about it. After all, it is gradually that Feng Hao has the upper hand." Huang Fu Wushuang also completely relaxed his breath, and his face could not help showing a kind of joy. "Look first, at least the situation is very favorable for Feng Hao." Tongtian nodded. However, at this time, on Tianwutai, the situation was suddenly reversed. The black crow, which had always been avoiding, changed its style and actually directly exhibited its own means. Through space and time rules. Two kinds of restraint, unscrupulously, caused Feng Hao to pause for a second! However, the pause in this second is enough for the black crow! The black crow teleported directly behind Feng Hao, and the claws carrying the terrible death force were also severely inserted into Feng Hao''s heart! Looking at the black energy perfusing above the claws, no matter who it is, you can easily see it. But if the black crow succeeds, Feng Hao must be extremely dangerous, because obviously the power of the black crow is not like this. Simple and corrosive. "Feng Hao! \" In the eyes of Nangong Wuji and others, they were crying in amazement at this time, but the sudden reversal of the situation made them unexpected, and Feng Hao was a little careless. "No, Feng Hao deliberately did it." At this time, Tianhao was suddenly authentic, because he found that Feng Hao''s mouth suddenly raised a confident smile, which appeared too strange. Yes, Feng Hao did it intentionally, revealing flaws, so that when the black crow couldn''t help it, he rushed directly, and only then did Feng Hao find the opportunity to face the black crow face to face. . v2 Chapter 56： Four times! Feng Hao intentionally revealed a flaw and let the black crow take the initiative to take the initiative. This process can be described as very dangerous, and even if he is inadvertent, it is his fault! Fortunately, Feng Hao has always been on the lookout. When the huge claws of the black crow suddenly fell, his whole body broke free from the imprisonment of time from the black crow, and then the spirit beads in his body were also rapid. The ground works! However, at this time, the mutation suddenly emerged! "You thought you were counting me, and I was counting you too!" The black crow sneered constantly, watching Feng Hao''s actions at this time, but also sneering. How could the battle between the masters be so easy to be counted, but when he shot, he expected that Feng Hao would not be like this? Easily hit by him. Therefore, the black crow also keeps its own backhand! At that moment, the huge black claw that was about to touch Feng Hao''s body, but at this time, it was a sudden change, but it was a sharp energy that extended from the black mist! This energy directly transformed into a seven-foot sword! Originally, Feng Hao had enough time to react to resist the black crow''s attack, but this sudden change directly brought the black crow''s attack closer, even in this case, Feng Hao It was simply unexpected! "Damn!" Feng Hao noticed that the situation was happening, and his heart was also secretly cunning, but he was planning to count, watching this attack, he must be unable to escape! "" With a slight sound, the black long sword directly submerged into Feng Hao''s body. This time, it was originally a sword that penetrated his chest, but Feng Hao shifted his position bluntly at the last moment. Therefore, at this time, the position where the black sword will penetrate is the shoulder, not the chest. Otherwise, Feng Hao will immediately fall to the ground at this time! The long sword transformed into the crow of the Black Crow directly sneered at Feng Hao after stabbing him, saying, "This time, see how you can escape, this is the power of my body. Into your body, no one can save you! " Feng Hao''s face became a lot more ugly. At this time, the long sword in the hands of the Black Raven was submerged in his body, and at the same time, a cold blast of death rushed directly into himself. Inside, is eroding his own body! Feng Hao stepped back a few steps. He wanted to get rid of the black crow''s sword, but this sword can be said to be formed from the energy of the black crow''s body. The black crow simply did not give Feng Hao any chance. When Feng Hao stepped back, the black crow continued to directly sneer at it. The next moment, Feng Hao found that his body began to change, and the black power diffused from the black sword began to play a role. With his shoulder wound as the center, the surrounding skin began to turn black, and it seemed to be gradually corroded by the power of death, and Feng Hao felt that his body temperature gradually began to become cold. Feng Hao gritted his teeth, knowing that at this time, to reverse this situation, the first thing is to force the black crow back! Otherwise, leaving this sword in his body will cause great damage to him, and once it lasts for a long time, it may even affect his life. At this time of life and death, Feng Hao forced himself to calm down, clenched his left hand into a fist, and screamed angrily. Kai Tianjue was working directly. Fortunately, this time facing life and death, Kaitian Jue Also triggered directly! Quadruple combat power! This time, Feng Hao didn''t hide anything. The four-fold increase in Kai Tian Jue''s combat power suddenly burst out. With the savage mystery of today, the power is very terrible! However, the punch rushed out abruptly, and the black crow was still smirking at first, thinking that it was Feng Hao''s dying struggle, but the next moment, he seemed to notice something, remembering Feng Hao''s previous blow, and suddenly A powerful fighting force erupted, and he was uncertain at this moment. Do not hide. If there is no weird punch, the black crow will be able to counteract it, because according to the current situation, it seems that as long as the long sword that has been transfigured in his hand stays in Fenghao''s body, Fenghao must be There is no resistance! However, once the black crow makes a wrong judgment, if this fist is like the last collision, it suddenly bursts out of the power stronger than Feng Hao''s self-cultivation, then it is dangerous, but it is him! However, at a time when the Black Crow is hesitant, Feng Hao''s offensive is also coming! Enduring the pain from the shoulder, Feng Hao roared, his fists wrapped in the bright nine-colored gods, and the punch was hitting the face of the black crow! At the moment, the black crow is also a cross in his heart. He simply gambled. The black sword in his hand still continued to move forward without leaving Feng Hao''s body. However, Feng Hao also ignored his injury, like a fish dead net breaking! He knew that as long as the black crow did not evade, then this punch would definitely be the black crow! "boom." There was a sudden loud noise, and the black crow''s eyes suddenly expanded, filled with an incredible look. Feng Hao''s fist was not only beyond his own strength, even more powerful, but also beyond his Expected,. "how is this possible." The black crow roared, and his voice was annihilated in this huge boom. The next moment, a strong energy wave swept out. This time, not only Tianwutai suffered, but even a hundred miles away. Everyone also felt a thrilling energy wave. "This blow ... Just kidding ..." At this point, Nangong was completely frightened, he felt the energy fluctuations from Feng Hao, and even developed an irresistible mind. In the face of this blow, even his existence at the same level is simply unbearable. It is conceivable how frightening Feng Hao hit at this time. "This guy ... it''s a **** evil." Le Huang also didn''t know what to say to express his feelings at this time, which completely subverted his perception once again. Feng Hao was so powerful. Kind of degree. Teana didn''t say anything, but the corner of his mouth showed a bit of bitter smile, this level of attack is even more powerful than the one he played with himself. Feng Hao''s real hole card was actually horrible. It was hard to imagine. No one at the scene knew why Feng Hao was able to explode such terrible energy, which completely subverted their perception. v2 Chapter 57： Serious injury! In this lap, the entire Tianwutai collapsed because of this. After all, the power that the two people can burst out is beyond the scope of God''s realm, infinitely close to the Supreme Realm, and there are no Elders of Xuandaogu around. Under the blessing of Feng Hao, Tianwutai, which has stood in Daocheng for thousands of years, finally collapsed directly! Looking at the collapse of Tianwutai, some Daocheng people sighed endlessly. Daocheng was established for thousands of years, and Tianwutai has existed for thousands of years. In this process, there has never been any younger generation. Competition can lead to such a situation. The fall of Tianwutai, but it can make one person achieve the contemporary young generation Xeon! After a while, the majestic energy fluctuations slowly spread out, presenting a scene like a ruin in front of everyone, the so-called Tianwutai, no longer exists at this time. However, at this time, Ye Qing was kneeling on the ground with one leg, covering the wound, constantly panting, looking at the front, in front of him, a huge deep pit appeared, and the dust was flying. Not being able to see exactly what happened inside. What we can learn is that the black crow took it completely and couldn''t escape it at all. Feng Hao took a deep breath and immediately sat down cross-legged and began to repair his shoulder injury. At this time, due to the special energy of the black crow, the skin around his shoulders turned black, with a faint rot The smell, even this sign is constantly spreading around his body. Moreover, at the most important time, Feng Hao began to feel that he was also affected by this kind of energy, and began to corrode his vitality frantically. If he procrastinates further, I am afraid he will be unlucky. Without any hesitation, he also ignored the situation of the Black Crow at this time, and immediately began to mobilize the power of Lingzhu, trying to repair his injury. Now, in Feng Hao''s body, in addition to his own nine-color energy, there is also this cold black energy that is constantly destroyed in his meridians, and it seems that it will spread to Dantian. Once this energy was allowed to enter Dantian, no one could save him even if the Supreme shot then. The majestic blue energy, even if it rushes out of Dantian instantly, melts into its own meridians, and starts to retreat from the black energy in its body. Perhaps in the face of this extremely cold force of death, perhaps only It is the energy of the spirit beads that has a relative effect. Suddenly, as the power of the spirit beads in Feng Hao began to diffuse, his body surface was gradually covered with a layer of faint blue gods, even in the area of ??his shoulder wound. So so. The majestic spirit beads energy is full of endless vitality. Under these circumstances, Feng Hao realized that the power of death in his body began to gradually dissipate, and he couldn''t help feeling relieved at the moment. Without any hesitation, Feng Hao directly devoted himself to the repair of his injuries. As for the situation of the Black Crow, he really has no time to worry about it. After all, his injuries cannot be delayed. However, at this time, in the deep pit not far in front of Feng Hao, at this time, there was some movement, and a dangling figure was gradually coming out of the dust. Looking at him, it seemed very Howling! "It''s a black crow! He''s not dead!" Tian Yan''s eyes tightened abruptly, naturally he recognized the figure, and it was the black crow! At this time, the black crow was still in the form of mystery, but it was just the pair of huge black wings behind him. At this time, the **** wound was severely broken, which made people shocking. In addition, the black crow still had other injuries, which made many people see the appearance of the black crow at this time, but also couldn''t help taking a breath of air. How much did the black crow just endure? The energy bombardment is actually as strong as his own form, and it is also so reduced. "Oops, he still has the ability to shoot, but Feng Hao at this time" Le Huang was suddenly surprised, and immediately expected the problem. Although the black crow has suffered a heavy blow, but the impact is still there . But Feng Hao is different. Although they can''t see Feng Hao''s injuries, they can see that Feng Hao''s state at this time seems to be repairing. In the process, it is obviously impossible to interrupt. Once the black crow has passed, then Feng Hao will return without any fighting back! Tian Yan and others looked at each other and frowned. Now, it seems that once again it becomes extremely unfavorable to Feng Hao. At this time, the black crow is dragging towards Feng Hao step by step. Where the black crow passed, there was a bloodstain behind him, these were his wounds flowing down, but at this time the black crow completely ignored his injury, a pair of red eyes, staring closely Feng Hao, fierce killing lingering constantly. "Hum" In the hands of the Black Crow, a sudden burst of black energy erupted, even if it turned into a long sword, slowly walked towards Fenghao! Looking at his appearance, it seemed to take this opportunity, Kill Feng Hao directly! "Well, it''s useless. How can my death force be so easy to deal with, wait for you to kill Huang Quan, then come to me." The black crow laughed continuously, even if the injuries were serious, but he knew, As long as your sword falls, then you will win! As long as Feng Hao is beheaded, his goal this time will be achieved, and he has no worries about whether he can walk out of Daocheng alive next time, because the black crow also knows that at this time outside Daocheng, Xian The people and horses have already appeared! The distance between the black crow and the wind **** is not too far, even though the black crow is overwhelmed by the injury, but after he walked slowly, he eventually came to the side of the wind **** and slowly raised the long hand in his hand. sword! At this moment, Nangong Wuji outside Tianwutai and other people are all showing anxiety. With this sword going down, even if Feng Hao has any great magical power, he will definitely not survive! "Master, don''t you start?" At this moment, in the stands, Huangfu was extremely anxious, and she began to ask for help from Tongtian, but Tongtian looked dignified and seemed to be waiting for something, and it didn''t seem to mean anything! "Let''s die!" The sword in the black crow''s hand trembled slightly, and immediately fell down fiercely. As long as the sword went on, Feng Hao must die! v2 Chapter 58： Fight back! As for the immortal Feng Hao, but the black crow knew that he couldn''t do it, he could only get rid of Feng Hao as quickly as possible, and his energy had a special ability, that is, the man he killed, was being killed. At the time of the beheading, the soul fell into his body. This is a power of the power of death, not only to corrupt everything, but even to devour the soul! Even if it is impossible to bring the living Feng Hao, as long as Feng Hao is beheaded in his own hands, relatively speaking, Feng Hao''s soul can fall into his own hands. By that time, what will Xianxian know about Feng Hao? It is already Fenghao who does not need to be alive! However, the next moment, Feng Hao opened his eyes suddenly, the two spirits flashed away, and his mouth moved slightly. "Phoenix Nirvana Rebirth!" One of the mysteries contained in the spirit beads! Feng Hao directly used this kind of mystery at the most critical moment. At present, a majestic blue energy, even if it broke out from Feng Hao''s body, directly covered Feng Hao. The entire body! This process was just an instantaneous thing, and the black crow subconsciously noticed that something was wrong, but at this time the sword in his hand was already falling, and it was only a few feet away from Fenghao''s body. But as Feng Hao performed the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration, the black death force in Feng Hao''s body was instantly forced back, and the wounds on his shoulders began to repair. Although he had not recovered, but At least, those beings that were previously corroded by black energy also disappeared! The moment Feng Hao was about to fall, Feng Hao directly stretched out his two fingers, grasping the black crow''s long sword stiffly. "I''m sorry, after all, I counted you." Feng Hao smiled slightly, his eyes flickered constantly, and he looked at the black crow in shock. "How is it possible!" At this time, the black crow couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. Feng Hao obviously hit his own power of death. Once it was to let the power of death invade his body, even if it was supreme, he wanted It takes a while to drive back! Not to mention under such a serious injury, but at this moment Feng Hao seemed to have no injuries at all, let alone a serious injury! But before, Feng Hao showed nothing at all, what was going on. The *** in this situation was beyond everyone''s expectations. Nangong Wuji and others all knew each other and did not know what happened. Why Feng Hao, who was seriously injured and died, was directly brought back to life. In general, it has even turned the tide. On the stand, Tongtian''s solemn complexion finally eased down. What Huangfu Wushuang did not find was that the only Tongtian had clenched his fists until he saw Feng Hao reversed the situation, and Fang slowly relaxed. . "Let me tell you, from the moment you attacked me, you''ve been counted by me." Feng Hao smiled softly with his long black sword between his fingers, and his shoulder was injured at this time. It has been restored as much as possible. And, the most terrible thing is that Feng Hao''s momentum at this time was once restored to its peak! "You think I don''t know, you''re calculating me, naive." Feng Hao shook his head and looked at the black crow with a smile: "Including the sword just now, I also deliberately made you hit, even The last serious injury, I also deliberately, in order to see if you have any other cards. " The black crow looked panicked. He didn''t expect that Feng Hao was so cunning. He had been counting on him. In this case, even if he was seriously injured and needed treatment, it was also installed by Feng Hao in order to wait for himself. Reveal the final hole card! However, the upright form is already the last card of the Black Raven. In addition, he has no other means. He originally thought that by virtue of the power of death, he could put Fenghao into a serious injury state, and he could also rely on the injury. Kill him! However, Feng Hao s city is too deep. He could have killed the Black Crow directly just now, but he was afraid of the Black Crow s counterattack, and once again revealed that he had to enter a state of healing, so that the Black Crow thought he really did Any fight back. Today, the situation of the black crow is very bad, because what he is facing is a full-bodied Fenghao! "In the end, you still lost." Feng Hao slowly said, at this time he was also standing up, his body was not in the slightest serious injury posture, his fingers were slightly hard, and a slam, it was directly pinching off this Long sword! With the broken sword, the face of the black crow is as dead as a man. He now knows that he has completely lost, and there is no possibility of recovery! "As you said before, no one can save you." Feng Hao smiled lightly, and immediately his **** stretched out like lightning, directly touching the black crow''s brows! This time, it also triggered a blow from Kai Tianjue! With a four-fold increase, the power contained in this finger can be clearly known that there is no chance for the Black Crow to survive! For immortal people, especially the terrible existence of the Black Crow, Feng Hao flatly does not give the other party a chance to survive. Such people, staying, is definitely a threat to themselves! "boom" The black crow''s body was heavily exposed on the ground, his eyes began to gradually lose his mind, and in his eyebrow, there was a faint blood stain, which was caused by Fenghao''s finger! The Black Crow is dead. At this time, everyone in Tianwutai took this scene into their eyes. In addition to being surprised, they were still surprised. Being as strong as the Black Crow and so on, was ultimately defeated by Feng Hao. This time, the black crow died, and it is naturally impossible for the Xuandao Valley to come out to organize, and they still want the black crow to die. The best, after all, the black crow comes from the immortal. After a short while, three black gods suddenly appeared on the body of the black crow, a group of silver, a group of gold, and a group of black, and Fenghao frowned slightly. These three gods represented three kinds of gods. power. Golden rules of space, silver rules of time, black power of death. With a sigh, Feng Hao waved his hands, and these three energies fell into his own hands. As for the black crow''s body, he had gradually lost all his vitality at this time. This time the competition recruited relatives. The ultimate victor was Feng Hao, and Feng Hao also used this to achieve the reputation of the youngest generation. Even if it is the two giants, even immortals, and even the young generation who guard the family, no one can side by side! Feng Hao couldn''t help but screamed, how many hardships he had gone through, and finally he reached an unprecedented peak. A small strong man who emerged from the mainland of hundreds of ethnic groups finally grew to the point where he is now. v2 Chapter 59： A smile Chapter 59 Smile The wind whistled and the dust drifted away. At this moment, the scene was strangely quiet, and everyone''s eyes were condensed on the figure on the ruins of Yantai. Regarding Feng Hao, the lord of the human race, the people present have heard more or less rumors about him. Maybe, when they heard it, they didn''t even take this hairy boy who came up from the mainland of the hundreds of ethnic groups into their eyes, perhaps dismissive, but now, after witnessing Feng Hao''s killing of the black crow, Inside, their souls are shaking and trembling. They almost thought of the vanity Lord in ancient times. It was also a terrible existence. From his appearance to his disappearance, he never lost a defeat. He was really the first person under the Supreme. However, the current Fenghao is similar to that of the almost invincible Lord of Nothingness in that period, and even surpassed that of Nothingness in the heyday. Because at that time, the Lord of Nothingness had only the power of nothingness and supreme body. The current Fenghao not only possesses the power of virtual martial arts and the supreme body, but also possesses the magical skills of magic beads and the power of condemnation. "How is this possible, how can a small ethnic group on the Bai continent possess such a high talent ..." Many people can''t figure out how in such a continent with poor resources and thin aura, how can such a wicked one be born character. Most of the people present looked down on the people of the Bai ethnic group, because none of the entire Bai ethnic group broke through to the supreme realm. But now, no one dares to say that Feng Hao can''t break that imprisonment. "This boy, so talented, it''s no wonder that the old guy would pay so much attention to him ..." Tongtian stood high, his eyes shining brightly, and he seemed to be able to penetrate the essence of heaven and earth. As the supreme being in this world, his mind was shaken for the first time by a junior. He found that he couldn''t see through the young man. "Nuwa ancient god, what is the purpose of your creation of the human race ..." A rare layer of fog is in the eyes of Tongtian. No one knows why the supreme son-in-law, the ancient god, only created the human race, and no one knew what her purpose was, not even the other two ancient gods. The weakness of the human race, Tongtian is very clear, because he has been faintly observing this race. After the ancient goddess of Nu Wa disappeared, the human race was reduced to slavery, and was enslaved by other races on the mainland of the hundreds of ethnic groups. Just when Tongtian was about to give up observing this race, three people within the clan stood up. Nothingness, Jiuyou, Shura. They rose like a comet, swept the world, and created a world for the human race. From then on, the human race was able to really stand up straight and speak. However, what disappoints Tong Tian is that among the three major gods of the human race, the most gifted nihility master has not broken the imprisonment and promoted to the supreme. Today, countless years later, Tongtian faintly understands why the old guy''s eyes have been on the human race. "This boy, look forward to the day you break your imprisonment ..." After an explanation, Tongtian took a deep look at Feng Hao, and then disappeared as if a breeze. At this moment, a smile on the face of Huangfu Wushuang Qiao on the side was blooming with a glorious smile, beautiful and boundless, like a goddess coming to the world, shocking people. ... "I ... by ... it''s all ..." Nangong stared like a copper bell with jealous eyes, twitching at the corners of his mouth, looking at the Fenghao like a **** of war, some speechless. He can no longer describe the feelings in his heart. When he came out of the mountain at that time, he once thought that few in the world could be his opponent, but after encountering Feng Hao and Lotte, he found himself wrong. "Someone is out there, there is a sky outside." This is what His Master Sword Master has been teaching in his mouth, and he''s annoyed with calluses in his ears, and now he really understands the meaning of this sentence. "It''s so strong ..." Le Huang murmured, his mouth ripped open, and a smile appeared. His father is right. Although his talent is not as good as his brother, his own vision is unique in this world. Otherwise, how can I know such a great demon. "Do you think it''s not as talented as him?" Aside, Le Yu was holding her hands, and her eyes were shining with luster. "Isn''t it?" Le Huang turned his head and looked at him with some doubt. "With your talent, at least 30% are sure to break the Supreme." After a little silence, Yue Yu said slowly, "However, Feng Hao just has nothingness. It stands to reason that even if it is played to the extreme, it is the perfection of the **** ..." "but" Lehuang frowned slightly. He wanted to say something but couldn''t say it. Indeed, according to his talent constitution, he is a little stronger than Feng Hao, but why, Feng Hao can grow to a point where he has to look up. "Potential, stress." There was a flash of magic in Le Yu''s eyes. "Feng Hao in the human race always has external pressure from time to time. If he does not grow, he will be beaten, and even watch his own ethnic fall ... ... " "So, he has to become stronger, stronger than anyone else, so that he can protect everything he wants to protect." "But how can he have such strong potential." Le Huang was a little puzzled. Everyone''s potential is limited. Once they reach the extreme, they cannot break through. Even if they are the masters, the potential cannot reach further. "The Lord once said a word." Le Yu''s expression changed solemnly. "Human race is the most promising race in the world." To the point where he is, he naturally knows how great the potential is. If he can, he would rather give up everything he has now, and only look for unlimited potential. "That is to say, as long as there is external pressure, can he continue to strengthen." Le Huang''s heart was completely shocked. "As long as he doesn''t fall." Le Yu declined. "Hey," Lehuang grinned, and said, "It seems that someone will cover me in the future, my father is right, I am born rich and rich, and I don''t need to strive for anything myself." Upon hearing his unpromising words, Le Yu could not help but glance at him, but the corner of his mouth also curved a shallow arc. With Feng Hao''s character, if the Emperor is in trouble in the future, he will never stand by. "Ha ha." The sound of nature aside was just a profound smile. It seems that the people who pay attention to the human race are more than just their own old man. He had questioned more than once, why did he pay so much attention to the human race, but the old man has been blind to the disaster of the human race? "pressure." In Le Yu''s mouth, Teana got the answer. Although Feng Hao has infinite potential, if he has been in peace without pressure, he will not have such a high level of achievement anyway. "Maybe we are not strong enough because the pressure is not enough ..." ... "Feng Hao, win." With the sound falling, if a huge rock is dropped on the calm lake surface, the waves rise, and the whole scene will never be calm again. In addition to confirming Feng Hao''s strength in this contest, more importantly, Feng Hao was able to marry the virgin of Xuandao Valley. This is quite different. Although Feng Hao''s strength is shocking at present, it does not cause some old generation characters present to be intimidated. After Feng Hao married the Virgin of Xuandao Valley, his identity is different. As the son-in-law of Xuandaogu, if there is any irresistible problem, Xuandaogu will naturally support him. But they didn''t know that Ling Xiaofeng, who dominated the unknown in the distance, was feeling sorrowful ... the big game played by the Tongtian boy. He had Xiaohuang''s brotherhood, but Xuandaogu played the beauty card. Which is important, husband and wife. "Won." Gently glanced at the black crow slowly dissipating Huawei''s black air in the air, Feng Hao was relieved. When he looked up, he saw a pretty face with a smile and a flower. Suddenly his body shivered. , My heart was shaking. This was the first time he saw Huangfu''s unparalleled smile. The smile was so innocent, so happy, the beauty made him find no words to describe. For a long time, since their first meeting, their relationship has been less harmonious, and can even be said to be in a state of hostility. However, after so many things, in Feng Hao''s heart, she has already recognized her existence. . She, Huangfu Wushuang, is her wife, and in this life she can only be her own woman. And now, finally, I can marry her justified. This is more important than anything, so much so that he slayed the black crow without thinking, not to mention what kind of consequences would be caused by the killing of the black crow. This is why Huangfu Wushuang was moved by it. This made her know her weight in Feng Hao''s heart, so she smiled and smiled happily. Even if the iceberg melted, it was shocking, and even Lehuang and others looked dumbfounded. "His mother is really jealous. How can this boy have such a good beauty?" Nangong grinned loudly, "I must find a more beautiful one, mad at this boy." He has always been obsessed with swords, Chunxin finally turbulent, it seems that in the future it is estimated to harm many beautiful girls. People always have an inexplicable desire to possess good things, and no one is no exception. In the distance, Huangfu looked at this scene with horrified eyes. He didn''t speak for a long time, and then sighed for a long time before disappearing. He is deeply aware of the strength of the Black Crow, so although he is unwilling to be snatched by Feng Hao, but he understands that it is only a humiliation to challenge Feng Hao now. "congratulations" After a while, Feng Hao was surrounded by a compliment of sounds. v2 Chapter 60： Get excited However, in Daocheng, there was a sound of congratulations everywhere. Naturally, no one paid attention. The black crow''s body, which was already a loser, was lying quietly in the ruins. Not long ago, the Black Crow was still a terrible existence that made many people in the audience smell discolored, but now, he is just a ghost in the hands of Feng Hao, and Feng Hao has used his life to achieve his reputation. . After this battle, who would dare to deny that Feng Hao has already become the most powerful young man in the Penglai world. Even though he is from a small human race, he can not achieve the **** of nothingness. Thing! The younger generation who is proud of the entire Penglai world! Tongtian was on the stand, watching Feng Hao''s figure, and sighing. Terran is really the most potential race. Many years ago, a **** of nothingness surprised him, but it finally fell. However, after a lapse of many years, the human race once again appeared a stunning evil, even more terrible than the Lord of Nothingness! "I just don''t know if he can break the curse of the imprisoned hundred-ethnic continent." Tongtian muttered, Huangfu Wushuang next to him. At this time, there is still a mood to pay attention to what Tongtian said. The mind was on Feng Hao, the man who had won the youth of the world for her. Perhaps at this moment, Huangfu Wushuang only knew that she also occupied a lot of positions in Feng Hao''s heart. The previous grievances also disappeared because of her feelings on Feng Hao. Feng Hao was real Be able to do anything for her. For a woman, there is nothing more touching than this, alone, facing the world''s heroes. However, in the Daocheng where the congratulations were heard, no one noticed that it was outside the Daocheng, but it was covered with dark clouds. The group of people from Xian, headed by the evil moon supreme, had a look at this time. Incredible. In his hand, a jade pendant carved with the shape of a crow was turned into three or five fragments. This is the jade of the soul of the black crow. If this piece of jade is broken, it means that the black crow is dead! However, the death of the Black Crow allowed the Evil Moon Supreme to believe that this time it took almost a lot of effort of the Immortal Organization, even at all costs, to force the inheritance power controlled by the contemporary Virgin and Child. come. It was originally thought that in this state of black crow, looking at the whole world of Penglai, there would be no one who is his opponent. Even if the old guy shot out, and wanted to solve him for a while, he couldn''t do it. However, Jade Jane, the soul in his hands, will never go wrong. Jade Jane is broken, and Black Crow is dead! In addition, the Black Raven died. At this time, it was also his plan that was difficult to implement. Originally, when the Black Raven won the championship, so many strong men he led were enough to cause a great shock. ! At that time, in front of everyone, it will be announced that the black crow comes from the immortal, that is, the face of the strengths of the two giants is directly indirectly. No, even the guardian clan should be included in it. No matter what the power is, It will be a bad reputation. The grand contest held in the grand Xuandao Valley was taken away by the immortals, which will make others think about the strength of the three giants. Therefore, under these circumstances, a large number of strong immortals once again came directly, which can have a very good effect. Although it is not dare to say that the Xuandao Valley was destroyed, the destruction of Daocheng was still outstanding. However, now that the Black Crow has died, it is natural that there is no way to continue with the things that have been scheduled for a long time. This makes it impossible for the Evil Moon Supreme to face the other elders of the immortal. After all, for this time, for the sake of this plan, the rule of control of the contemporary Virgin and Child was forcibly removed from him, and thus blessed the black crow. Who would have thought that this would be such an ending. Moreover, one of the problems they still face now is the two laws of the Black Crow. The law of space and the law of time can be described as the power of immortal inheritance. The status symbol of each generation of the saint and the maiden must be recovered if the black crow dies, otherwise these two forces will fall into other people once In your hand, this is equivalent to a big joke made by Xian! "Extreme Moon, how is it good now." There was also a person inquiring next to me. After all, under these circumstances, their group of people rushed into Daocheng, and naturally they could not achieve the planned effect, and It is likely that he will suffer a counterattack from Xuandao Valley. Xieyue Supreme''s face was completely gloomy. He did not speak, glanced at the jade in his hand, and suddenly grasped it, turning it into a shatter as much as possible, floating in the air. "This waste is killed by people in this way, and I have cultivated him so much." The evil moon was cold and authentic, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. The black crow died, so the person who killed him must be the one who dealt with him, and the ultimate opponent of the black crow was Feng Hao. In other words, the person who killed the black crow was Fenghao. At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly broke into the sky. It was a flying dove with a paper creed on it. The Lord of the Evil Moon shook his hand, and then the pigeon automatically fell on the arm of the Evil Moon. After opening the creed, Xieyue gave a cold hum and said, "It really is Fenghao!" The spy in Daocheng also told him who killed the black crow, and also clearly saw that Feng Hao had collected the power of the two laws in the black crow. This is the point where the evil moon is the most angry. Even if the plan fails this time, the power of these two rules must not fall into the hands of others, let alone Fenghao. "Xie Yue, the power of these two rules must be brought back to Xian. The black crow is dead, and the power of these two rules must not be lost." At the moment, several Supremes next to Xieyue Supreme also slowly spoke, and Xieyue snorted, saying, "Naturally, I want to get it back, but now Feng Hao is in Daocheng, and Tongtian is there, we rash If I go in, I''m afraid it will lead to major events. " "But time and space, these two forces must be taken back. If it is not possible, they must be taken back." One of them said supremely. Xieyue Supreme narrowed his eyes and blinked constantly. After a while, he also made up his mind. These two forces must be brought back to the fairy, even at all costs. v2 Chapter 61： Advent! "Then let''s do it." Xieyue Supreme is also calm and authentic. In this case, there is no other way except to enter Daocheng and take back these two forces. " "Let''s go to Daocheng together. I don''t believe that Tongtian still has this courage. It''s against so many of us." Since Xieyue Supreme dares to enter Daocheng, he naturally has his grasp. Now this time, the people and horses he brings are not weak. The Lord, there are several Supreme Masters, and it is natural to face the sky. In Daocheng, Feng Hao won the championship of recruiting relatives. He also accepted the blessings from others with a smile and hugged with Lehuang and others with joy. This time, it was so easy. Nangong Wuji and Lehuang did a lot. "Brother Feng, congratulations." Tian Yan also said with a smile: "On the day of the big wedding, I must be sending a gift on behalf of the guardian family." "Thank you in advance. Although we don''t know when we will get married, we must not be drunk on that day." Feng Hao also smiled with arrogance. If there is no genius, there is no way for him to easily understand the fourth of Kaitianjue weight. "What are you waiting for? Tonight, some of your buddies will have to get drunk." Lahuang Haha laughed. As Feng Hao''s best friend, he was naturally glad to see Feng Hao achieve his wish. "It''s good to say good." Nangong Wuji was laughing beside him at the same time. "You all." However, at this time on the original address of Tianwutai, the figure of Tongtian slowly appeared. He was standing in the air at this time, even though he did not deliberately release his momentum, but relative to many people present The existence of Tongtian has already caused them to surrender. As Tongtian spoke, this moment also quieted down, everyone fell on Tongtian''s body. "Today''s contest in Xuandao Valley is to recruit relatives, eventually Feng Hao from the human race, captured the chief, and according to the agreement, he also became the unparalleled fiance of the Queen of Xuandao Valley." With the announcement of Tongtian, countless people applauded and kept cheering. Feng Hao and Huangfu Wushuang looked at each other from afar, and they also showed bright smiles. After so many experiences, they were finally able to walk together brightly. Although you already have a child in advance, who cares about this kind of thing? "And, besides that, there is a message for everyone." Tongtian quickly coughed a few times, making these sounds quiet again, and the whole Daocheng sounded his voice. "In the last round of competition, another person, Black Crow, has been identified as a person from Xian, so Feng Hao killed him personally, and Xuan Dao Gu also announced again that if Xian is involved in this event in the future When Feng Hao arrives, Xuan Dao Gu will be generous in all his abilities to protect him. " This sentence has caused many people to be shocked, and some of them are relieved. No wonder it is so powerful that it originally came from immortals. This way, it can explain the power of the black crow. And especially Tongtong s remarks, obviously, it is necessary to protect Fengfenghao. No matter how you say it, it is still half a person in Xuandaogu who can marry Huangfu Wushuang as his wife. If Xuandaogu did not keep him, then the others But I just can''t stand it. However, at this time, a sudden thunder sounded, and the original clear sky began to be filled with a layer of dark clouds and a strange atmosphere, even if it enveloped the entire Daocheng! At the same time, no matter it was Feng Hao, Le Yu Tianyi, etc., their looks were slightly changed, and the smile on their faces gradually converged. At this time, this situation may be bad. At this time, Tongtian also raised his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head to look at the dark cloud in the sky, and also hummed: "Since the generation who hides their heads and tails has come to Daocheng, why not show up." The sound of the sky suddenly became as loud as a thunder, and even the faint earthquake scattered the dark clouds in the sky, which made many people breathtaking. "Is this the power of the pinnacle." Feeling the power diffused from Tongtian''s body gradually strengthened, Feng Hao also muttered authentically. At this moment, as the power of Tongtian gradually increased, many people in Daocheng felt difficulty even breathing. . In the face of Tongtian''s momentum, ordinary people are really like ants, without any difference. "Haha, Tongtian, I haven''t seen you for years, you still have a strong wind." At this time, a cold voice came slowly from the mid-air, and a moment later, the dark clouds seemed to be slowly pulled out by a giant hand, and a large group of men and horses appeared in the mid-air. Headed by the awesomeness is the Evil Moon Supreme. Tongtian raised his head slightly, and a glimmer of cold mang burst into the depths of his eyes. He glanced at the evil moon and found that the people and horses appearing this time seemed to be beyond their expectations. "I thought who it was, Xie Yue. I didn''t kill you that year, but it''s a big regret. After many years, can''t you help him to die?" Tongtian laughed coldly, waving his hands at the same time, many behind The elders of Xuandao Valley also jumped out together. The strong on both sides suddenly burst into a powerful momentum in confrontation! "Today, I''m not here to find you." Xie Yue could not help but glanced at Fenghao and pointed at him: "Give up something that does not belong to him, you can let him go." Feng Hao stumbled slightly. He actually came for himself. After a while, he came to his senses. I am afraid this is for the power of the two laws of the Black Crow. Is it necessary to take it back now? Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but smile a little, all reached his own hands and wanted to take it back. There is no such simple thing in this world. At this time, Tongtian naturally did not know what Feng Hao did, but now he waved his hand: "Xie Yue, you may be a little arrogant. This is Daocheng and Xuandao Valley. You must think that you can stand side by side. Is the evil fairy supreme? " "I''m here, naturally I have the patience." Xieyue Supreme said lightly: "If you don''t hand it over, today''s Bloodwash Road." Bloodwashing Tao City, this sentence is spoken from the mouth of Xieyue Supreme. If it is put in peacetime, it may not be how many people take it seriously. At the time, these conditions, behind Xieyue, also have the existence of several Supreme Realms. In addition, there are a large number of powerful gods, which is not necessarily the power of Daocheng''s Xuandao Valley at this time. Because this time the contest recruited relatives, only some of the power was drawn out, and the rest of the power was in the Xuandao Valley. v2 Chapter 62： Evil Moon Supreme At this time, the power of Xuandao Valley in Daocheng was not much. It was only a dozen elders who came from Tongtian, including Tongtian himself, and faced the gods behind the evil moon. There are still gaps in strength. "Bloodwashing Daocheng, you have the qualification to say this sentence." Tongtian smiled coldly, looking at the past and the present, except that the evil fairy supreme can kill Xuandao Valley by one person. Not to mention Daocheng, in the face of Evil Moon Supreme, Tongtian is not afraid of it. "Okay, you can try it." Xieyue Supreme waved his hand, and the strong men of the many immortal organizations immediately behind him also took a step together. The momentum was extremely large, and his eyes glanced across the city. It seems to be a shot. "Are you looking for these two things." At this point, Feng Hao also stood up, and the other party was directed at himself. It is naturally impossible for him to hide behind other people, and he did not need to be afraid of the other party at this time. Xieyue is supreme. Passed the level of Tongtian. Immediately, in the palm of Feng Hao, there were two groups of gold and silver light, and the mysterious energy fluctuations constantly diffused from it. At this moment, Tongtian was slightly surprised. These two forces, one is the law of time, the other is the law of space, apparently from the body of the black crow, did not expect that Feng Hao would easily capture these two forces over. If you say that, it s no wonder that the Evil Moon Supreme will appear regardless of everything. I am afraid that it is to capture these two laws. For the immortals, these two laws have been passed down for many years. The maiden inherited both forces. And most importantly, maybe because of some means of the immortal, these two rules, once separated from the prince and the maiden of the previous generation, are passed on to the next generation of the priest and the daughter. A generation of the Son and the Virgin can reach the height of the former without cultivation. In other words, these two laws have been passed down in the fairy organization for many years. I am afraid they are very amazing. Let alone fall into the hands of Feng Hao, even if they fall into the body of an ordinary person. This man momentarily took control of the terrible power. Therefore, when Tongtian saw the two rays of light in the hands of Feng Hao at the moment, his heart was also slightly happy. This time, I am afraid that in addition to the black crow, it must have lost the heritage of these two signs. Falling into Feng Hao''s hands, would it be possible for Xian to take it back again. "Evil Moon Supreme, you still have half an hour. If you are sure that you will wash the Daocheng with blood within these half an hour, you can try it, but once you ca nt do it, half an hour. After that, the other elites in Xuandao Valley will also come, let alone you, even if the master of the immortal comes, you must drink and hate here. " Tongtian glanced at that evil moon supreme, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. His expression was very relaxed, and there was still not much pressure. He was not good at taking the initiative now, because he wanted to avoid other people in Daocheng. On the contrary, Tongtian is looking forward to the evil moon supreme action, and once the evil moon takes the lead, then they have enough grasp to fight back, so even if something goes wrong with Daocheng at that time, it is because of Xian, not because Xuandao Valley. Hearing Tongtian''s words, Xieyue Supreme''s face became even more gloomy. He stared at Feng Hao tightly. He was also measuring his heart, but he was still ready to start, but it was not a large-scale one. "The people you hold in the Xuandao Valley, including Tongtian, I went to quickly resolve Feng Hao, took back the two powers, and immediately left." Xieyue Supreme also whispered to his companion, this time, He also brought the Digital Supreme, which is naturally not as good as the sky, but delays are always possible. Feng Hao is now only God''s homeland, and just after a big war, he must take his own hands. No matter how bad Feng Hao is, he can''t escape. As long as those two forces are in hand, Xieyue Supreme can naturally retreat. . With the intention of killing in Xieyue Supreme, he had attempted to bring Feng Hao alive and return to Xian, but at this time, depending on the situation, it could not be done, so it was the same to take his body back. The other strong men of Xian also nodded slightly when they heard the words of Xieyue Supreme. Now all the strong men on Xian''s side acted instantly and rushed to the many elders in Xuandao Valley. In particular, Tongtian has differentiated two Supreme Masters and procrastinated him. As long as Tongtian is not given any chance to intervene, then Xieyue Supreme started to work, naturally there is no obstacle. "Feng Hao, be careful, they are here for you." Tongtian glanced at it, naturally understood the other party''s intentions, and roared directly, wanting to pass, but the two Supreme Masters from Xian stopped them. he. Tongtian exists as the pinnacle of this heaven and earth, even if facing these two Supremes, it is also able to do well, but after all, the other party is also at this level. If you want to kill, it is almost impossible. Therefore, the current situation of Feng Hao is very dangerous. According to his current practice, once he is caught up by the evil moon supreme, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome. However, Feng Hao is also true. The evil month is calculated correctly, but there is one point that he was wrong. That is that Feng Hao is in a very good state at this time, because the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic is used, so in In the battle with the Black Ravens, almost no sequelae remained. Moreover, at this time, Le Huang and others looked at each other and also came forward and appeared directly beside Feng Hao. The two brothers of Le Huang and Le Yu, as well as Tian Yao and Nangong Wuji, did not flinch. As for the Tianwei who was still there, I didn''t know where to go at this time. Feng Hao smiled slightly, maybe his ability could not deal with the evil moon supreme, but relatively speaking, if there are other people to help, it may not be impossible to fight against the evil moon supreme. It has the Music Emperor and Nangong Wuji, as well as Le Yu and Tian Li. I have played against Teana, and I have an understanding of Teana''s cultivation behavior, but Le Yu is not clear, but presumably, he has been following Honggu''s cultivation and will not be weak. "Just five of you, want to stop me." Xieyue Supreme glanced coldly, and there was also a kind of disdain in his eyes. In his eyes, it was just a few ants in the god''s realm. v2 Chapter 63： Illusion "Maybe try." Feng Hao grinned. With so many people behind him, it was natural to fear no evil. "Be careful, his fame is not weak, and Tong Tian and others are a generation." At this time, Tian Yan also reminded softly. "Well, Xie Yue is supreme. It seemed to have been defeated by Tongtian''s men many years ago, and I don''t know if all these years have passed. Has his cultivation progressed?" Le Yu stunned his head, and then added: "This guy Fame seems to be illusion, be careful. " "Illusion." Feng Hao suddenly hesitated, and it was not immediately clear what the so-called illusion was. "I also don''t know. I have heard it occasionally. He is good at making illusions, so that his opponents have no ability to fight back, and his illusions are group, not a single person." Le Yu whispered softly and followed Hong Gu''s side. Naturally, many things have been heard in these years. Among them, he occasionally heard about this evil month supreme thing. In that year, his first-hand illusions made him countless people. In the hands of the innocent soul, most of them may not even know how they died. At this point, Xieyue Supreme had appeared in front of Feng Hao and others, his face was sneered, and now he glanced not far away. At this time, the other strong men in Xuandao Valley had no time to estimate here, but There is not much time left for him. If it is not resolved as soon as possible, once it is over to Heaven, then the danger is not Feng Hao, but himself. Therefore, the current Evil Moon Supreme is suddenly attacking, the figure burst out, the majestic momentum swept through, the goal naturally is Fenghao! "Stop him." Le Huang sighed angrily, no matter what, Xieyue Supreme could not succeed. At this time, the five people all made joint shots. Although they did not have any confrontation before, they also had a certain tacit understanding with each other. The five people joined forces to successfully create a relative momentum to counteract the evil moon. Extreme! Xieyue regressed, and the five men''s joint effort made him unable to catch any flaws, and it was impossible to kill Feng Hao first. At the moment, a cold color appeared in his eyes. "It seems that you guys have to force me to use my abilities." Xieyue Supreme murmured, leaving little time for him, so he also simply stretched out his hands, a kind of sneer on his face, and looked at the looks of five people such as Feng Hao, as if watching Dead people. "Be careful, don''t look at his glasses! \" At the moment, Teana first reacted and yelled directly, but it seemed too late. The bodies of Nangong Wuji and Lehuang were trembling suddenly, and the brilliance in their eyes gradually dimmed. Going on, it was replaced by a confused look. "It''s over, they''ve hit illusions." Teana gritted her teeth and said to Leyu immediately, "Back them off first." Under these circumstances, the two men were naturally unable to continue to participate in the battle, but unexpectedly, when Yue Yu approached Lehuang and Nangong Wuji, a weird scene happened. The two men actually shot directly at Le Yu. Le Yu was shocked by this sudden change. If he didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid he was stabbed by the long sword in the hands of Nangong Wuji. Feng Hao''s eyes stared slightly, and they immediately discovered that something was wrong. The two men seemed to have no consciousness. Now, they shot at Le Yu as if they were being manipulated by some ability, not at all. "They have illusions and they are being manipulated by Lord Evil Moon." At this time, Tian Yan condensed, but also avoided a sword from Lehuang, and quickly pulled back. Feng Hao heard that his face suddenly calmed down, this evil moon Supreme''s method was amazing, not only the use of illusions, but also the control of the two actions of the emperor and Nangong Wuji. At this moment, the situation has become extremely bad. Now the music emperor and Nangong Wuji are both in illusion. They simply can''t exert any combat power, and they also restrain Le Yu and Teana. At this time, it is tantamount to Feng Hao to face the Evil Moon Supreme alone. Fortunately, at this time, the evil moon supreme seems to be due to the use of illusions and the control of the music emperor and Nangong. There seems to be no way to deal with Feng Hao. Otherwise, Feng Hao faced the evil moon supreme alone, really Not good. "Is there any way to interrupt his illusion." Feng Hao also asked in a deep voice. The most important thing at the moment is to interrupt the cast of Xieyue Supreme. If not, once he waits for the four of them to deal with him, then Feng Hao''s situation will be It is very dangerous. "You can try to get close to him. Attacking him should be able to interrupt his illusion." However, at this time, Le Yu was also constantly avoiding the long sword from Nangong Wuji. Although he really wanted to do it, Nangong Wuji was definitely not an opponent of Le Yu, but both sides knew each other, and Le Yu couldn''t get started, including Tencent Too. Feng Hao heard that, frowning, and immediately did not continue to consider, the entire person directly shot out, the goal is to go towards the evil moon supreme, it is bound to interrupt the evil moon supreme illusion, otherwise this way, It''s really dangerous. However, Xieyue Supreme noticed Feng Hao''s actions early. At the moment Feng Hao''s body moved, he also smiled grimly, and said, "Do you think I can''t really deal with you?" The next moment, when Feng Hao appeared next to him, suddenly, the eyes of Xieyue Supreme broke out again, and Feng Hao also closed his eyes subconsciously. The fantasy of Xieyue Supreme should pass His eyes trigger, so relatively speaking, as long as he avoids his eyes, it is enough. "Huh, naive, thought you could avoid the illusion without looking at my eyes." At this time, Xieyue Supreme showed a cold smile slightly, and looked at Feng Hao with a playful look. It was really ridiculous to think that it was a better idea. If his illusion was so simple, Then he will not have such prestige. I heard that Feng Hao was startled subconsciously, and there was something wrong in his heart, but soon, a vertigo sensation developed in his mind. At this time, Feng Hao also knew it was bad, I''m afraid Without knowing it, I also hit the opponent''s illusion! v2 Chapter 64： Clear heart It was almost an instant of effort, that he had already hit the illusion from the Evil Moon supreme, and Feng Hao and how he hit himself were unknown. At this time, Feng Hao saw that all the scenes in front of him were gradually blurred and twisted, and even the eardrum heard countless howls. Under these circumstances, his entire mind was under constant attack of illusion. Feng Hao took a sigh of relief. He was very clear at this time. To get rid of this illusion, he must first understand how he got it. Only by knowing this can he unlock the illusion. . In the eyes, Feng Hao confessed that he had not had eye contact with Xieyue Supreme. It should not be this aspect. On the one hand, Feng Hao was suffering from chaotic spiritual attacks, and at the same time, he began to operate the power of Lingzhu. Keep your own clarity. However, this situation cannot be maintained for a long time, because the power of Lingzhu seems to be aimed at this illusion without much effect. Now he can still maintain a little clarity, because his own soul power is strong enough. . If Lehuang and others are already in a chaotic illusion, regardless of true and false, everything depends on instincts, and the situation of Lehuang and others is even more severe at this time. The evil moon supremely controls their minds. The illusion, indirectly, is the ability to manipulate them. Feng Hao thought that if the line of sight is not counted, then the action, remember that the evil moon supreme made a few strange handprints to trigger the illusion, but Feng Hao is also uncertain. The ears constantly echoed with various howling sounds, which made Feng Hao''s head vaguely hurt. However, outside, Le Yu and Tian Yan looked at each other, but also secretly screamed. At this time, Feng Hao suddenly abruptly screamed. After a pause, the body twitched slightly, and his face showed an extremely painful look, which should be a magic spell. "Damn, this guy s illusions are triggered by what means as a medium." Teana also whispered, if they can''t find the reason, there is almost no chance of winning, and according to the current situation, They seem to be unable to support the sky to come to support. "sound." Le Yu burst into a rage suddenly, his eyes flashed with faintness, and he also immediately thought of this possibility. The fingerprints and sight were not the triggering medium of the evil moon''s supreme illusion. Then there is another possibility, which is sound. "That''s right, it''s sound, Feng Hao. Hear no, he uses sound as a medium for his illusion." After hearing about Yu Yu''s speculation, Tian Yan was also in front of his eyes, and immediately used a secret technique. At the moment, his voice was like a bell, and it immediately rang through the entire Daocheng! Under his anger, many people felt that the eardrums were rising. At this time, Teana''s face turned slightly red. Obviously, he performed some kind of sound secret technique to let his voice contain energy fluctuations, shocking people. At this time, Feng Hao was in a world of illusions. He was still thinking hard about what the evil moon supreme was to use as the triggering medium of illusions. At this time, Feng Hao came in his ears steeply. A thunderous roar. Immediately, Feng Hao raised his head violently, and he felt something faintly in his heart. The shouting sound of Teana had already awakened him. However, he still had to rely on his own means to break his illusion. "Sound." "Sound" Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly, and the roar of Tian Tian kept echoing in his ears. Now he understood it too. If he wanted to break the illusion medium, I might have to start from this voice. . At this moment, Feng Hao took a deep breath, and the whole person calmed down. The continuous howling in his ears made him unable to shake anymore. Instead, he felt, You can start with these howls. Feng Hao closed his eyes slowly, and began to squeeze various seals with both hands. At this time, the surface of his body seemed to be covered with a light layer of nine-color gods, which also constantly covered his body. It seemed to be a moment, and it seemed that after countless years, Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there were two god-like mans like real dragons, which shot out directly with almost no pause. , The two Shenmang directly cut the space. At this moment, the chaotic space in front of Feng Hao gradually began to disintegrate at this time. Seeing this scene, the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth could not help but rise slightly. This evil moon supreme illusion had been I cracked it. At this time, Evil Moon Supreme saw Feng Hao''s eyes gradually return to clarity, and his heart was also stunned. The illusion of his famous stunt was actually broken like this. You know, even if you know that his illusion is Through what medium to release, but if you want to really break it open, the strong man in God''s realm can hardly do it. How did Fengfeng do it? At this point, with the fragmentation in front of him, Feng Hao returned to reality again. He stepped out and sneered: "Evil Moon Supreme, sorry, your illusion has no effect on me." No effect! There is nothing wrong, no matter what kind of magic tricks the evil moon supreme performs again, it is already ineffective against Fenghao. Illusion is a terrible method, but once it is seen through the essence, there is almost nothing to do. "How is it possible, how can you have this ability to break my illusion." Xieyue Supreme gritted his teeth authentically, he saw Feng Hao''s look, although he didn''t want to believe it, but also had to admit that Feng Hao did break him. Illusion. "Nothing is impossible." Feng Hao shook his head, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, and looked at Xieyue Supreme: "Now you are manipulating illusions, can you resist my attack?" "Recklessly, it''s up to you." Xieyue Supreme sneered again and again, but there was a chill in his heart. This Feng Hao was really a demon, and it was cracked together with his illusions, and at this time it seemed that he could not see The state of doing something else. He performed illusions. He was manipulating the music emperor and Nangong Wuji, and he didn''t have any time to do other things, but apparently, Feng Hao captured this. In the next time, no matter who it is, right He attacked, and Evil Moon Supreme could not fight back. Unless he gives up using magic to control the music emperor and Nangong Wuji, he can fight back. v2 Chapter 65： Seriously injured Chapter 65 However, once you give up the illusion control, it means that the situation is back to the balance, and no matter how strong you are, there is no way to take the five guys who are in the main subject. These five people are indeed powerful. Xieyue Supreme''s complexion changed, but a moment later, the corner of his mouth also raised slightly, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, and there was a hint of gloom. However, Feng Hao didn''t see all of this. He glanced at Yue Yu and Teana, and said, "You first stabilize the two, and I will deal with that evil moon supreme." "Be careful." Teana didn''t say much. What he can do now is to restrain these two illusionists. After all, he can''t start. At this moment, there is really no way. Feng Hao nodded, and then a look of coldness appeared in his eyes, and he stepped out one step, disappeared directly in place, and when it reappeared, it appeared directly next to Xieyue Supreme. "Hey, old guy, you can fight back now." Feng Hao grinned. He knew that once Xieyue Supreme was performing magic, he had to keep the seal in his hand. Unless he unlocked it, he would not be able to fight back at all. "You kid, you are so naive." At this time, the corner of Xieyue Supreme''s mouth was a cruel smile. Under the eyes of Feng Hao, he actually loosened the seal in his hand directly, and his palm extended like lightning. Till pulled Feng Hao''s wrist! Feng Hao''s eyes tightened abruptly, but his heart was shocked. How could this be. "There is a way in heaven. If you don''t go to hell, you will break into it. You can''t blame others." Xieyue sneered, pulling Feng Hao''s wrist quickly and secretly. The dark energy, even though the wrist, passed into Feng Hao''s body. "" Feng Hao''s face suddenly became extremely pale, and the corners of his mouth were directly spilled with blood. At this time, his internal energy was really chaotic, and the dark horror of Xieyue Supreme was so horrible that he directly invaded his physical body and almost did not kill him. The meridians are shredded. "Hand over the two rules, or you will die." Xieyue Extreme roared, his eyes were full of murderous intentions. If he didn''t want to capture the two rules of Feng Hao, he would directly abolish Feng Hao. "Old, you really are poisonous, so you can count me." Feng Hao reached out his left hand and wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth. He was also cheeky, forcibly suppressing the dark power of destruction inside his body. "Then I will kill you directly." Xieyue Supreme is also angry. Now that his intentions have been determined, since Feng Hao does not know the current affairs, then he will not show mercy again. Although Feng Hao is quite immortal, Is important, but those two power laws that are related to the immortal inheritance are more important. "Kill me, kind of naive you." Feng Hao also grinned, and the four spirit beads in his dantian were suddenly working directly. He sighed in his heart, and the phoenix nirvana reborn. To perform this type of magic again, in fact, it is more expensive for Feng Hao, but there is no way. The dark power of Xieyue Supreme has almost damaged his internal meridians. If you want to break free at this time, The **** of the evil moon supreme must be the renewed use of the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s body broke out again with a more powerful energy wave. At the time when this energy wave appeared, Xieyue''s eyes tightened, and his heart was shocked. Feng Hao was able to explode. Such intense energy fluctuations. However, he hasn''t waited for the Evil Moon to think about it. He originally caught Feng Hao''s wrist, but at this time he was shaken away by the terrible energy fluctuations, and he also changed his face slightly, and the secret way in his heart was not good. Sure enough, Feng Hao suddenly broke out of his fist after breaking the shackles. Above his fist, there were nine-colored gods dazzling, terrible condemnation power, all of a sudden broke out, slammed in In the shoulders of Xieyue Supreme. "" A loud noise, under this punch, caused a lot of spatial fluctuations in the space between the two, but strangely, Xieyue Supreme seems to have withstood the punch. The positions of the two were kept so weird, Feng Hao''s face was dignified, and the power in his body was continuously transmitted, but his fists were smashed on Xieyue Supreme, but he had a kind of soreness feel. "Click" A subtle sound came, like the sound of a broken bone. At this time, Xieyue Supreme frowned slightly, looked at his shoulder, and felt a little incredible. He was actually able to be hurt by a god''s realm. "roll." Xieyue Supreme screamed angrily, and then immediately shuddered at his shoulders, utterly stiffly driving Feng Hao as a whole. The power that erupted from the evil moon supreme is not weaker than the power emanating from Feng Hao itself. At the moment, Feng Hao''s entire body is like a broken kite, and it retreats. Until a hundred meters later, it was barely stable. "Good guy, I really underestimated you." Xieyue Extreme looked at Feng Hao coldly. His shoulder was obviously injured under the blow just now. Feng Hao grinned and said, "You are old, what else do you have to say, you ca nt even win a few gods, and you still have the face to say you are supreme." At present, Feng Hao can only delay time as much as possible, including angering the evil moon supreme. As long as the delay is longer, then it is possible to survive in the hands of this horrible Supreme Power. At this time, Feng Hao also noticed that it seems that after the action of Xieyue Supreme, Le Huang and Nangong Wuji also stopped, it seems that they are not being manipulated by Xieyue Supreme, but apparently they have not yet come from that kind of magic Come out from. "Now give you two choices, either hand over the power of two laws, or watch these two die in front of you." However, what I never expected was that At this time, Xieyue Supreme was actually a tactic of heart-warming poison, once again an outstanding fingerprint, directly controlled the two again, and manipulated the two to attack each other. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly became red, and angrily shouted, "Stop the old one." However, Le Yu and Tian Yan looked at each other and could only come forward again and separated the two people stiffly, because the two men began to draw their swords and kill each other in the magical manipulation of the evil moon supreme, and did not In any room for mercy, the two men seemed to be desperately fighting. v2 Chapter 66： Dilemma It has to be said that the hand of Xieyue Supreme has indeed played a corresponding role. Under his manipulation, Nangong Wuji and Lehuang also directly entered each other''s slaughter. The two people, Le Yu and Teana, wanted to separate in the past, but they had no effect at all. The two people being manipulated seemed to have infinite strength. Le Yu and Teana, who had suppressed them, could not organize them at this time. . "How? If you haven''t surrendered the power of the two laws, just watch your companions kill each other in illusions!" Xieyue Supreme laughed wildly. He knew that his move had already captured Feng Hao''s weaknesses. Under these circumstances, Feng Hao would not sit by and watch the lives of two people regardless of their lives! "No way, the two of them can''t organize at all now." Le Yu frowned, and he was once again forced back by the imperious sword spirit of Nangong. The unconscious battle between the two people burst out of power, even though It is them, and they cannot be taken lightly. Feng Hao''s face was dignified, but many thoughts flashed in his mind. He was trying to find time to find a solution, but at the moment he doesn''t seem to have enough solutions !! "It seems that you are still reluctant to surrender those two things!" Xieyue Supreme saw Feng Hao still had no action, and was also furious in her heart, sneered: "If you do nt give me some color, you really think I am afraid Get started! " Immediately, the handprints of Xieyue Supreme suddenly changed again, but at this time Nangong''s unscrupulous action was the first to stop. On the contrary, the red dust sword in the hand of the emperor had been pulled out, so it was directly hacked And over! Feng Hao''s eyes tightened. Naturally, she also saw the thought of Xieyue Supreme at this time. She screamed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to delay. She directly used the law of space and instantly appeared in front of Lehuang! "Lehuang !!! Wake up!" Feng Hao roared, and the nine-colored gods appeared in his hands, and he directly resisted the sword of Lehuang. He looked at Lehuang''s eyes, and at this time he saw in Lehuang''s eyes. Only confused and empty! But now, this situation must be awakened to one of them, otherwise, it can only be led by the evil moon supreme nose! "You go to stop Xieyue Supreme, give it to me here!" Feng Hao also turned his head to Tianyu and Leyu Road. He alone, there is no way to threaten Xieyue Supreme, but if Leyu and Tianyue are two people, , You can make the evil moon supreme. Regardless of how Feng Hao roared, Le Huang did not have any response at this time. It seems that relative to this situation, he could not escape from the fantasy! I resisted this sword, but Feng Hao suddenly became vigilant in her heart, her body hurriedly moved backwards, and a sharp sword gas passed by rubbing his face. It turned out to be Nangong Wuji, this Under the control of Evil Moon, Shi attacked again, but this time it was him! At this moment, Feng Hao was facing the joint attack of two people, he glanced at Le Yu, now they are both chasing the evil moon supreme, trying to force him to stop the manipulation of illusion. But after all, Xieyue Supreme is still at the highest level. He is not bothering to pursue the joint pursuit of two people. Instead, he is constantly moving his position, leaving Le Yu and Tian Tian helpless! "Continue to drag him on, let me come here!" Feng Hao roared, at this time, he could only start from the music emperor and Nangong Wuji, so that their hearts were awake, not because of illusion, but This is the only way to prevent the continued operation of Xieyue Supreme! However, at this time under the control of the evil moon supreme, the music emperor and Nangong Wuji were ignorant, and the two seemed to have a tacit understanding. One after the other, they immediately started to work on Feng Hao. . "Lehuang! Wake up quickly! Don''t believe what you see and don''t believe what you hear!" Feng Hao roared again and again. He tried to use the same method to awaken the original intention of the music emperor, but he found that this seemed to have no effect. The music emperor and Nangong Wuji were still trying to him! "Have you forgotten the word you pursued? Forget everything you see now! That is not true!" "Your heart demon is no longer, no matter what you hear or see, it is false !!" In this process, in addition to constantly avoiding the joint attack of two people, Feng Hao also constantly awakened the two people''s heart by sound at the same time, but it seemed to have little effect! "Haha, you are so naive, that you can break my illusions ?!" Not far away, the same evil moon Supreme who is also constantly dodging, it seems a lot easier, he laughed constantly, Feng Hao''s actions are simply innocent, just a few words can be able to remove two people from Pulled out of his own illusion? However, Feng Hao was also anxious at this time. Faced with the impeccable cooperation between the Emperor and Nangong, he was naturally unable to do so, and could only try to wake them up, even if he knew there was no hope! !! "Infused with the spirit beads in your body, so that your soul power can take them out of illusion! \" At this time, Feng Hao''s mind sounded a little dream, Feng Hao was shocked, but there was no hesitation at the moment, what Xiao Meng said, he could only do it, no matter what. No way! Seeing a flaw between the two, Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, and the next moment, his body suddenly disappeared in place, and when it appeared again, it had already appeared in Lehuang and Nangong Wuji. between. "Sorry!" Feng Hao glanced at Nangong Wuji behind him, and also meditated in his heart. Immediately, he was surrounded by nine-colored spirits and banged in the impervious chest of Nangong. With this palm, Feng Hao did not use much power, it was just pure. To force back Nangong Wuji! After driving back Nangong Wuji, Feng Hao directly grasped the wrist of the Emperor without any hesitation. The majestic spirit beads in his body also emerged in an instant. His body slowly entered the body of Lehuang. At the same time, Feng Hao slowly closed his eyes. He was trying to use his soul power to influence everything that Lehuang saw inside! At the time of the power of Lingzhu, Le Huang s body stiffened stupidly. The arm holding the Red Dust sword also slowly relaxed, but the evil moon supreme not far away was a face. Astonished, he found that it seemed that he could no longer control the music emperor through illusion. "how is this possible!?" Xieyue Supreme was incredibly unbelievable. He simply couldn''t believe it. Some people could lose their manipulation without ever unlocking their illusions. However, this situation happened. Xieyue Supreme also thought it was bad at the moment, he directly changed his hands to create a knot, and Nangong was forced to retreat by Feng Hao in the distance. At this moment, he stood up suddenly, at a strange angle. Fighting quietly. Evil Moon Supreme has to manipulate Nangong to organize Feng Hao, otherwise, it is equivalent to his illusion, which has no effect at all! However, an unexpected situation appeared. On Nangong''s impertinent body, it suddenly appeared a kind of godsmanship, a more powerful wave of energy, even from his Out of the body! This wave of energy makes many people look at each other, and Xieyue Supreme is even more shocked because ... because he found that now he can''t continue to manipulate even Nangong! Xieyue Supreme almost has a feeling of madness, what is going on? Le Huang lost control, even if Feng Hao intervened, but at this time, why did Nangong also lose control? The next moment, Nangong''s hands were abrupt, and suddenly there was a huge fairy ruler, surrounded by endless gods, this is the exquisite fairy ruler! !! At this last juncture, the exquisite fairy ruler appeared automatically and was protected, and the goddess diffused from above the exquisite fairy ruler gradually covered the entire body of Nangong Wuji, with the exquisite fairy ruler The role of Xieyue Supreme also lost the control of two people! Le Yu glanced at Tian Qian. Although she didn''t understand what was happening, they also vaguely guessed that the situation seemed to have lost control of the two of them. Seeing this scene, Le Yu and Tian Yan smiled at the same time. The next moment, the two of them also shot instantly. Since there is no fear at this time, they can also shoot as much as they want! "Undead, even my brother dares to manipulate, I really think you are invincible!" Le Yu is very arrogant and authentic, and his mouth is closed to death, even though the opposite is supreme, but he is also not afraid. On the way of martial arts, he has never been afraid, and some of them are only confrontational! Teana didn''t say anything, except that the chill that flashed from time to time in his eyes seemed to make people see the gradually boiling war in his heart! Even if the Supreme is the same, the hearts are invincible, this is the same point of martial art between the two of them, they will never shrink back! As the warfare of the two people burned, the energy fluctuations of this world became more and more intense, and the terrible momentum was gradually brewing. At this time, Feng Hao used his own soul power to enter the heart of Lehuang. Like a momentary encounter, Feng Hao also entered the inner world of Lehuang at this time, showing a dark world! In this world, two sounds are constantly appearing and crossing each other. One of them keeps falling down, but then stands up again and again and again! "Lehuang !!!! Don''t give up, all you see is nothing but hypocrisy, you need to see the clarity in your own heart!" v2 Chapter 67： restore Feng Hao can be seen clearly at this time, appearing in the inner world of Le Huang, he saw that Le Huang constantly attacked that person again and again, but he failed every time. Feng Hao glanced, and found that the man who was playing against the Le Huang was exactly like Huang Fu''s thunder! "No wonder this is the case. This illusion seems to be able to evoke the fear in ordinary people, even the demon." Feng Hao also figured out what was going on at the moment, and secretly rejoiced in his heart. If he was only in illusion, and it was too long, then God knew what he would face. Today, in this situation, Feng Hao gritted his teeth and had to force his shot to eliminate the "huangfu thunder" that appeared in Lehuang''s heart at this time. This so-called "Huangfu thunder" is certainly not the real Huangfu thunder, but it is just the demon that has always existed in Lehuang''s heart. Although not long ago, it was another fight, but unexpectedly, the heart in Lehuang''s heart The magic is still not removed. When Feng Hao drank with a loud voice, he immediately punched out with a punch. In the middle of it, it seemed that the galaxy collapsed and the power of a punch swept directly over the Xu Family''s "Imperial Thunder". "boom" With a loud noise, the "Huangfu thunder" was directly killed by Feng Hao''s punch. Feng Hao thought that he could easily help Lehuang release the illusion so easily, but it was not expected, it was just a moment of effort. However, another ghost appeared out of thin air. It was again "Huangfu thunder." Seeing this re-emerging "Huangfu Thunder", Feng Hao could not help but squint his eyes slightly. This situation seemed to be a bit wrong. According to the truth, after the "Huangfu Thunder" was annihilated by himself, it was not Will appear again. At this time, Feng Hao also noticed that with the emergence of the new "Huangfu Thunder", that music emperor once again forcibly stood up, with a look of fanaticism, waving the red dust sword in his hand, and continued to surprise the "Huangfu Thunder". "Rushed over. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao came to understand faintly, I''m afraid that the ultimate solution to the problem still has to be with Lehuang. Here is the inner world of Lehuang. All this is what Lehuang''s heart thought out. Xieyue supreme illusion, which outlines the heart demon of the music emperor, is constantly falling into this cycle. In the music emperor''s heart, Huangfu''s thunder is his greatest enemy, so in this case, he also constantly Defeated the "Huangfu Thunder" in front of him, but because of the effect of illusion, this "Huangfu Thunder" is nothing but the obsession in Lehuang''s heart. As long as the obsession is not removed, this "Huangfu Thunder" will never disappear. Feng Hao groaned for a moment. The next moment, his body moved suddenly, but he didn''t go towards that "Huangfu thunder", his goal was Lehuang. Suddenly sprinting in front of Lehuang, directly blocking his offensive, Feng Hao yelled at the eyes of Lehuang at this moment, "Wake up, Lehuang." Now, what Feng Hao sees is a pair of confused hollows, but his face is a face full of fanatical warfare. Obviously, Le Huang''s heart has been blinded by illusion. It is not clear at all. However, under the shouting of Feng Hao, Le Huang did not react at all. Instead, he continued to struggle with Feng Hao''s obstruction, and continued to attack the so-called "huangfu thunder" However, at this time Feng Hao also noticed that when he blocked Le Huang, the "Huangfu thunder" was also motionless. It seemed that Le Huang had started to do it for him. There was a flash of light in Feng Hao''s mind, and he suddenly thought of a method. Although he didn''t know if it would succeed or not, he would try it after all. If he let the music king go on like this, he would continue to suffer the erosion of illusion. It''s not a good thing for him. In order to help the music emperor get rid of the current situation, he must be separated from the **** illusion in front of him. Right now, Lehuang is just in a state of concealment. To wake up, it is necessary to use some extreme means, for example, to make Lehuang feel pain. "I''m sorry." Feng Hao also gritted his teeth. Immediately he also shot against the Emperor. The magnificent nine-colored gods were constantly lingering out, directly blocking all the directions of the Emperor. Under this situation, Feng Hao attacked the Emperor directly. In the end, after being attacked for a while, Feng Hao suddenly knelt down on one leg and kept breathing. At this time, Feng Hao also noticed suddenly, it seemed that Le Huang s eyes gradually appeared. A touch of clarity. "It worked." Feng Hao was secretly pleased. This method had to be said to be quite strange. He woke up the magic emperor who had fallen into the illusion and actually wanted to attack himself, but now it seems that it will give him a little more time. Is to be able to escape from these states. "Whew" Le Huang kept breathing hard, and Feng Hao stopped the attack at this time, he condensed: "Le Huang, you haven''t woke up yet, this so-called demon, can''t you really cross over? What. " When I came in, I saw the thunder of Huangfu, and Feng Hao knew that, even though he was on the ring, facing the thunder of Huangfu, he defeated the fear he should not have had, but the seeds of the demon remained in Lehuang In the heart. This time the illusion also let Feng Hao know this. If Le Huang can wake up in the illusion by virtue of his own power, then he can really ignore this demon, even if Huangfu thunders and defeats him again. It is unlikely that something similar will happen again. The only thing Feng Hao can do is that there are so many. He can''t continue to start, because if he starts to do it, I am afraid that he will hurt Lehuang. At this moment, the music king cried out in pain, as if venting the emotions in his heart. This dark space gradually collapsed, and a ray of light gradually appeared. At this time, the figure of "The Emperor''s Thunder" was also slowly dimmed. After seeing this scene, Feng Hao smiled slightly. It seems that in the end, Lehuang can finally defeat his own demon! After a moment, the light gradually replaced this darkness, and Feng Hao felt an invisible force pulling his body and pulled himself out of the space. Feng Hao smiled slightly because he saw that Lehuang, who was kneeling on the ground with one leg, slowly raised his head at this time, his eyes were clear. v2 Chapter 68： repel For a while, when Feng Hao opened his eyes again, it was already back to reality. At this time, a lot of deafening energy explosions came from his ears. Feng Hao slowly stood up, and his appearance also appeared. A touch of ease. At this time, the music emperor also slowly opened his eyes, which was not the same as the previous portrait, and his eyes were clear this time. "Feng Hao, thank you." Le Huang opened his eyes and thanked Feng Hao for the first sentence. He naturally could remember very clearly what he had just encountered in his heart. If Feng Hao didn''t make a shot, I''m afraid he really couldn''t get out of the game. Control of this illusion. "Everyone has something unwilling to face, but this is not a reason to be afraid, but to be able to face them more squarely." Feng Hao grinned, but also quite meaningfully. "Nangong Wuji is here." At this time, the music emperor woke up and looked around. He wanted to look for Nangong Wuji, because he had illusions, so Nangong Wuji was inevitable. "It seems that the power of the exquisite fairy ruler is being protected, and there should be no need to worry." Feng Hao also glanced slightly. The group of colorful gods not far away exudes amazing energy fluctuations, and a human figure can be seen vaguely. . Looking at it like this, it seems that the power of the exquisite fairy ruler is protected at the critical moment, thereby preventing Nangong from falling into the illusion. Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao immediately shifted her eyes to the other side. At this time, the two people, Tianyi and Leyu, were fighting against the Evil Moon Supreme. I have to say that the Evil Moon Supreme is really good. With his own profound realm, the two arrogant princes, Tian Tian and Le Yu, had no temper. And look at this situation, as time goes by, the two people gradually show signs of invincibility, even if the two of them no matter how wicked and unparalleled, but the last respected Supreme has not been enough. "I''m going to help you, you look at Nangong Wuji." Feng Hao said in a deep voice, and then his body burst out and went straight in the direction of the two of them. Tianyi and Leyu joined forces. In Xieyue Supreme, there is no advantage. But if you add him, you don''t know what will happen. Seeing Feng Hao approaching, Tian Yao and Le Yu also stopped for a moment and backed away a bit. Le Yu asked: "How are they now?" The recent battle with the Evil Moon made them unable to distract at all, so they did not even notice that the emperor had awakened from such magic. "It''s okay, Lehuang is already awake, I''m afraid Nangong will have a little time." Feng Hao nodded, and the answer also let Deyu be relieved, but Lehuang didn''t have any trouble, otherwise, go back Ling Xiaofeng, he doesn''t know how to explain yet. However, Le Yu and others were relieved, but Xieyue Supreme''s complexion was not much better. His illusions had lost effect one after another. This made him almost impossible to conceive. He tried a hundred spirits, but today It is in these three gods who have lost their effect in the main body. "Just a little more delay, Tongtian should have resolved the battle very quickly." Feng Hao said in a deep voice, glancing at the place where Tongtian was. Although there were several other Supremes blocking him, he actually wanted It''s impossible to stop the sky for too long. And at this point, Xieyue Supreme also felt that his face became more gloomy. Once it was let Tiantian come over, then he really did not have any room for manoeuvre. The three little guys in front of him, I have to say that joining forces still makes him quite strenuous. Xieyue Supreme was shocked. If he did nt leave, he would have to face Tongtian. With his strength and facing Tongtian, I m afraid there is no chance of winning, but if he leaves, he can only watch Xianxian The two inherited forces fell into Feng Hao''s hands in this way. You have to know that the death of the Black Crow is a great loss for Xian, not to mention that even these two forces are lost, I am afraid that it is difficult to blame him for returning to Xian. In the end, after thinking about it, Xieyue Supreme seemed to have made a decision. He looked directly at Feng Hao coldly and shouted, "Boy, I know you have nothing to do with spring. If you want Knowing where spring is at this time, give up two forces. " Feng Hao was shocked in his words, and he could not help but cursed inwardly. This evil moon Supreme was immortal, and seemed to be able to seize his weakness every time. "Huh, old man, this trick is not useful to me. Spring is your maiden, what can she do." Feng Hao naturally will not easily reveal his inner thoughts, but he also guessed vaguely, I am afraid At this time, the situation of spring will not be much, after all, as the owner of one of the inherited powers, they are also withdrawn from the power. Xian, what happened in the middle, but what is the situation in spring at this time, this is what Feng Hao wants to know, but the more so, the more he knows, absolutely cannot let the evil moon in front be supreme Give hold on weaknesses. "Hey, boy, where do the two powers in your hands come from? Presumably you are also very clear. If you want to see spring, then wait for these two powers of law to come to the Wilderness Mountains." Xieyue Supreme chuckled coldly, glanced gloomily at the place where Tongtian was. Now, the rest of the Supreme Masters obviously can''t delay, he can only choose to retreat. At the moment, Xieyue Supreme also waved his hand, and the whole person directly exerted a piece of energy, as if it was a strange signal. After this signal appeared, all the strong men in the battle were stunned, and immediately Quickly backed off, very tacit. "Damn, old guy, don''t run if you have the ability." Le Yu snorted coldly, but it was just talking, after all, it was impossible to really continue to chase the past. Feng Hao was silent, but in his eyes there was a sense of coldness. Looking at the words of Xieyue Supreme, he also guessed that something must have happened in Xianxian, and he had nothing to do with Xieyue Supreme before leaving. What I said was obviously asking myself to go to the Wilderness Mountains alone. I have to say that this time, Xieyue Supreme has completely captured Feng Hao''s lifeline. He knows that something has happened in spring, and it is naturally impossible to ignore it. According to his personality, no matter what, he will go to the wilderness Fan. v2 Chapter 69： Cancel the engagement? With the departure of Xieyue Supreme, some of the fighting powerhouses in this city have also completed their retreat. The sudden change of this situation has also surprised many people, and it is not clear what happened. whats the matter. Feng Hao looked at the back of Xieyue Supreme and shook his head. They simply did not have the ability to leave Xieyue Supreme and could only let it escape. At this time, there was no movement in Nangong. At this time, it gradually recovered. "What happened, how do I feel a confused head." Nangong Wuji asked incomprehensibly after waking up, and fell into illusion. He hardly remembered anything. "Nothing, you just got caught in illusion, and you almost didn''t chop the exquisite fairy ruler to us." Feng Hao also smiled slightly. Now it''s okay, that''s naturally the best. Nangong was speechless, he also scratched his head and said a little awkwardly, "What about that guy?" "Even if he runs fast, we also have no ability to keep him." Huangfu Wushuang shrugged his shoulders, quite helplessly, if this time he can leave the evil moon supreme, wait until Tongtian to help out. I am afraid that this evil moon Supreme is completely planted here. At this time, Tongtian also appeared on the side of Feng Hao and others, and glanced, and found that these people were not much injured, and could not help but be relieved. After all, in this group of people, Ling Xiaofeng''s people Yes, there are people who guard the clan. If something goes wrong in Daocheng, how can he talk to the two old folks. "You all come with me." Tongtian also faintly authentically, waved his hand immediately, there is an elder of Xuandao Valley followed, it seems that after ordering some things, deal with what happened in Daocheng today, that is, With Feng Hao and others, came to Daocheng''s Luandao building. After returning to Lun Dao Lou, Feng Hao and others also entered a loft. "Sit down." Tongtian took the lead on the chief, and then motioned to them to sit down, as if there was something to say. Feng Hao and others looked at each other and also sat down one after another. At this time, Tongtian''s eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body and slowly said: "You have become the champion of this contest, then according to your previous agreement, Huangfu is unparalleled, and naturally can be your wife. " "Thank you for your success." Feng Hao smiled a little, and immediately stood up and showed a respectful salute to Tongtian. After all, this time, to be honest, if it is not the supreme opening of Tongtian, I am afraid he will be with Huangfu Wushuang, it is really troublesome. Now they are finally able to be together right and right, which is naturally a thing he would like to see. "If I didn''t guess wrong, it seems that you and Wushuang have already established a relationship. Even without my mouth, I am afraid that with your temperament, I would never look at Wushuang so willingly to marry other people." Tongtian laughed, and his tone became more dignified. "Fenghao, I only ask you to agree." "Although in the ability, we must do our best." Feng Hao also answered honestly, and he was curious in his heart. What would Tongtian ask for? "Huangfu Wushuang is the sage of my Xuandao Valley. She doesn''t want to be too ordinary in marrying you. After all, it is related to my Xuandao Valley''s face, you understand." Tongtian slowly said. Feng Hao thought for a while, and nodded, and said, "Relax, it''s certainly not trivial to marry Huangfu Wushuang over the door." "Well, very good, and this time the appearance of the black crow, I can also serve as a deterrence, let those small forces on the wall grass know who is the real master of this land." Tongtian is also faintly authentic. This time, Xian''s shot seemed to make him angry. After all, on such a competitive move, Xian actually sent someone to make trouble. Fortunately, there is Fenghao, if there is no Fenghao, this A contest to recruit relatives, but really reduced to a laughing stock. Feng Hao heard the words, and his heart also smiled bitterly. It is indeed an old fox. Even the marriage is a matter of value. I am afraid that this time the competition recruits relatives. Xuan Daogu can choose to join some good young people to join Xuandao Valley, in order to make up for a while ago, Xuandao Valley''s vitality was greatly injured. Moreover, the identity of the black crow this time seems to be in the fairy, and it is not low. Under a notice, it will naturally appear that the Xuandao Valley is even more terrifying. This move will make those swinging among many giants. Those small families in power will make choices. "I''m afraid that the real battle with Xian will not be too long." Tongtian also sighed: "Nobody knows how much the essence of Xian is, which is the most feared reason." "If nothing else, I''m afraid I have to go to the Wilderness Mountains after this time." At this time, Feng Hao was also suddenly said that the Dahuang Mountains and the land of immortals can be described as Longtan Tigers. Now when Feng Hao is asked to go to the Dahuang Mountains, their faces are changing, and Lehuang stands up directly. He shook his head and said, "Feng Hao, that place, you will die if you go." This sentence is not exaggerated, but it is the base camp of immortals, there are countless strong ones, and there are many evil and ancient monsters that are connected to the sky. It is also not afraid to easily risk, let alone Fenghao. There is a divine subject. "This is what I have to go." Feng Hao shook his head, his face was very firm, and no one could change what he decided, not to mention, this time it was spring, and he couldn''t help but go. "To be honest, Dahuang Mountains, you will die if you go. There is no vitality at all." At this time, Tongtian rarely showed a solemn look, looking at Fenghao said: "Although I don''t know what you call, but you don''t can not go." Tong Tian''s tone is very tough, it seems to block Feng Hao. After all, Feng Hao is Huangfu s unparalleled fiance, and he can be regarded as half a person in the Xuandao Valley. If something happens in the Wilderness Mountains, what kind of system is it? "Senior, I have to go." Feng Hao shook his head, and decided in his heart that it was blocked by the sky. He didn''t accept it, but strengthened him even more to go to the ancient mountains of the wilderness. "If you are going to go, then cancel the engagement with Wushuang." Tong Tian''s tone is very tough, and his look is quite displeased. He is also for Feng Hao, but Feng Hao has no sympathy. v2 Chapter 70： convince With the words of Tongtian Supreme, Feng Hao and other people''s faces changed at the moment. I did not expect that Tongtian would be so tough. "Tiantian seniors ... this ..." Le Huang and others looked at each other, and also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and they wanted to speak now. "It goes without saying, I know exactly what you want to say." Tongtian waved and said, "Feng Hao, you are already a matchless fiance now. Naturally, there can be no problems, and do you want Huangfu Wushuang to marry you? Are you widowhood? " Feng Hao heard the words and couldn''t help but mumble and laugh, and shook his head: "Senior, I go to the Wilderness Mountains, and I may not be able to come back alive." "Huh, I can''t tell you or me about the Wilderness Mountains." Tongtian also glanced at Fenghao, and then Tongtian shook his hand slightly, which was an extra volume of ancient books out of thin air, which was directly thrown to Fenghao. Feng Hao caught it all at once, curious in her heart, what was this. "This volume, which records that in the past 100 years, the data of the strong men sent by Xuandao Valley, they all entered the wilderness, and until now, none of the people on this list have returned." Tongtian said coldly, "There is the Lord of God, and there are even three Supreme Masters. You think you have gone, and you can still stand side by side with these people, not even they can come back alive, let alone you." Feng Hao was slightly surprised in his heart, and immediately spread out the sheepskin scrolls in his hand and began to look up. "God of Hun Kun, the first to send to the Wilderness Mountains, has not returned yet, after a hundred years." "Tianfeng Supreme, the second to the Wilderness Mountains, has not returned yet, after 90 years." "Thunder Lord, the third to the Wilderness Mountains has not returned yet, after 85 years." "Yifeng is supreme. The fourth one went to the Wilderness Mountains. He hasn''t returned yet, after 70 years." After a series of names, Feng Hao was shocked after reading it. So many people went to the wilderness and have not returned yet. Among them, the lowest is God''s homeland, and even the existence of the supreme level. It is no wonder that the Supreme Master has determined that once he goes, he will undoubtedly die. There are so many living examples in front of him. "Hundred years ago, at that time, the Heavenly Road imprisonment was not opened. Even the Supreme, it could only be a half-step emperor." However, Feng Hao already knew what to do, and now he shook his head and closed the scroll in his hand, but said: "In that case, the Supreme is no different from the half-step emperor." Tongtian heard such an explanation from Feng Hao, but could not help but hesitated a little, but it was unexpected, Feng Hao was able to refute him from this point. "Moreover, everyone is imprisoned in the realm of the half-step emperor, that is to say, whether it is the emperor, the lord of the gods, or the supreme, they are all equal. In such cases, if one goes forward, it is natural to die . " Tongtian Supreme is slightly displeased, and now he is still chanting: "But do nt forget, now the heavenly imprisonment has disappeared. Similarly, the Lord is the Lord after all, the Supreme is the Supreme, although you are not weak, but In the face of the true Supreme, there is no battle force, not to mention, the Wilderness Mountains are the nests of immortals. You feel that once the two Supremes have shot, you can still survive. " Feng Hao was silent. This point is right. Although he is now a practice beyond the general divine realm, he is still a divine master after all, at most it is a stronger divine master. Facing the existence of the supreme level, he really does What a chance. Not to mention, the Wilderness Mountains. There is definitely more than one supreme seater. "So, no matter what, you either do nt go or you go, and your marriage contract with Wushuang will be cancelled." The supreme tone of the Supreme Master Tong is very tough and there is no room for manoeuvre. At this moment, the atmosphere became embarrassed. Le Huang and others looked at each other and wanted to speak, but they did not know what to say. After all, this matter had nothing to do with them. "Two, you can only choose one, you can do it yourself." Tongtian said lightly. Feng Hao was silent. He knew that the Supreme Master Tong was for his good. After all, he went to the Wilderness Mountains alone, which was indeed a death, but how things are in spring now, he didn''t know, he had to go. "I answer for him, that is to go to the Wilderness Mountains." However, at this moment, a female voice sounded quietly, everyone looked at each other, turned around and looked at it, and found that Huangfu Wushuang came in. "Wushuang, this has nothing to do with you." Tongtian frowned, and immediately signaled Wushuang not to speak, but Huangfu Wushuang shook his head and said, "Master, let him go." "How can you be so confused, he is your fiance, do you want him to die?" Tongtian was also angry, and his voice could not help being raised a lot. But Huangfu Wushuang was not afraid at all, and said lightly: "I know that the Wilderness Mountains are dangerous, but he insists on going. It must be his thing. Just think of him. For me, I can come to the Penglai world alone, or even Fight the best young people in the world. " Feng Hao was silent, glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, and sighed in his heart. He knew very well that this was very unfair to Huangfu Wushuang, but ... He can''t turn a blind eye to the situation in spring, especially when he knows that the situation at this time of spring seems extremely bad. "You ... why are you so confused." Tongtian is also anxious and idyllic. What is it? It doesn''t stop him to watch his fiance die, but he agrees. Huangfu Wushuang smiled, and immediately came to Feng Hao, looked at Feng Hao''s eyes, and whispered softly, "Anyway, come back alive, I and he are waiting for you." In Huang Shuang''s mouth, who he was talking about was not understood by others, but Feng Hao knew that it was the son of the two of them. Feng Hao took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "Relax, no matter what, I will come back alive, but I will take you back to the human race." In this situation, even if Tiantian Supreme reluctantly, he didn''t say much. After all, even Huangfu Wushuang said so, he also had no way. After all, he couldn''t just let two people break the marriage contract directly. "Boy, you remember to me, you still have to come back alive to marry Huangfu Wushuang, or ... don''t blame me for not reminding you." Tongtian also glanced with anger, apparently reminding Fenghao. v2 Chapter 71： Return to mainland Feng Hao listened to Tongtian s remarks, and smiled again. He was a junior gift. Now he glanced at Huangfu Wushuang, and suddenly said, "Senior, I have a request next, I wonder if I can make it?" "Say it." Tongtian rolled his eyes, waved his hand, and let Feng Hao continue. "I want to bring Wushuang back to Terran." Feng Hao was faint and authentic. Looking at Huangfu Wushuang, he was very clear. Now Huangfu Wushuang is very eager to go to the human race, because the human race has the wind and howling clouds. Counting them, since they originally returned from the Zhenwu continent, they will Never met again. "Huh? You haven''t gotten married, is it appropriate for Wushuang to go back to you like this?" Tongtian also hesitated. He has to consider these things, because Huangfu Wushuang does not represent a single person, but is related to Xuandaogu. Decent. "Master, let me go with him." Huangfu unparalleledly glanced at Feng Hao. Naturally, he understood why Feng Hao asked for it, and now she once again pleaded with Supreme Master Tong to let her go back with Feng Hao. Tongtian Supreme is silent, silent for a long time. After a while, he waved his hand: "Since you are so determined, I can''t stop it, go." Seeing the opening of Tongtian Supreme, Feng Hao was naturally excited at the moment, and looked at Huangfu Wushuang at the same time, both of them gave a knowing smile. "Let s go, half a year, I will only give you half a year, boy, I hope that after six months, you will be able to come back alive in the deserted mountains and marry Wushuang!" The Supreme Master also shook his head and said, "On the scroll, record With some things about the Wilderness Mountains, you can take a closer look. " "Thank you senior." Feng Hao also took a deep breath. He knew that the Supreme Master was all for his good, but he had to take a trip to the wilderness. Tongtian Supreme nodded his head, and then waved his hand, indicating that Feng Hao and a few others could leave, and now the Emperor and Nangong Wuji and others looked at each other, nodded, and left here one after another. "Well, this guy has a good temper. If he is my Xuan Dao Valley, how good it is ... Xuan Dao Valley''s countless years of glory can never be ruined in my hands." After they left, there was a sigh of sigh in the hall, full of helplessness. After leaving the Luandao Tower, several of them stayed together to see what Feng Hao had meant before. I''m afraid that they would return to the mainland of hundreds of ethnic groups. "Feng Hao, it''s not right for you to go to the Wilderness Mountains by yourself. I hope you think twice." Le Huang is solemn and authentic, even if he knows that Feng Hao cannot be changed, he can''t help but persuade. "Rest assured, I know this, but if I''m going, it must be unavoidable. Even if it is a sword and a mountain of fire, you must also go there." Feng Hao shook his head. As for the wild mountains, in all fairness, he knew not Simple, but unavoidable. After all, the connection between him and Xian will be cleared up one day. "I can go with you." Nangong suddenly said without fear. Although he didn''t know how dangerous the Wilderness Mountains were, he could infer that there might be the immortal nest. Xian, this unique force in the Penglai world, in his old nest, Feng Hao has the greatest ability, I am afraid it is also difficult to do. Sorry, Feng Hao''s behavior is undoubtedly to die. "Yes, I can go with you, too." Le Huang nodded, but he was knocked directly by Le Yu at the moment, Le Huang said coldly: "Just because of your repair, go It s also a mess. " "What''s more chaotic, anyway, I''m also God''s homeland!" Le Huang was not convinced, how could there be such an injury to his brother''s brother, it''s too shameless. "There are so many lords like running dogs. What can make you proud? You are not as evil as Feng Hao, but you just drag him back when you go." Le Yu said lightly, ruthlessly cracking down. After seeing this scene, Feng Hao also smiled, facing Nangong Wuji and Lehuang Dao: "Don''t worry about it, this matter has nothing to do with you. Between me and the immortal, there must be an interruption, no need. Let you follow me together to take risks. " "But ..." Le Huang wanted to continue to say something, but was stopped by Le Yu. Nangong also sighed with jealousy, indeed he was not as good as others, and it was just chaos. Not to mention what can be helped. "Don''t, but one of you is a disciple of Jianzun, and one of the peak masters of Ling Xiaofeng in the future. It''s a pity to take a risk with me." Feng Hao also laughed: "Relax, come back later, let''s Just get together and drink. " "Brother Feng, I don''t want to say too much words, I can only say that I take care of everything." At this time, Tian Yao shook his head. These people, not only represent themselves, but also represent the forces behind themselves. The responsibilities on their bodies do not allow them to take risks casually, so there is no way to do it now. "That''s right, the wild mountains are extremely ferocious. It''s not just the strong men who are immortal, but also the many mysterious and powerful ancient monsters." Le Yu was also authentic at this time. Feng Hao smiled. Although it was dangerous, he expected to face it. "I will. I''m bothering you a few things." Feng Hao suddenly said at this time. Le Huang looked at Feng Hao''s expression, but also faintly guessed what Feng Hao said, and now he said, "Rest assured that no one can deal with the human race during your absence, even if it is immortal." Tianyi smiled and said: "Brother Feng, although rest assured, although the guardian clan does not intervene in the power conflicts in the world, the master has said that it cannot spread to the hundreds of continents. This time, even if you did not say it, we will Pay attention. " "Then, I''ll take care of all of you." I heard a few of them say that the big stone in Feng Hao''s heart has also fallen. He knows very well that the backbone of the human race is him now. If something happens to him, the human race will inevitably Is in an extremely dangerous situation, even if there are several people such as Hongmeng Supreme, but it is still not enough. Now, with the verbal commitment of Tianyi and Lehuang, he doesn''t need to worry too much. If coupled with Huangfu Wushuang, it is equivalent to the three giant forces to protect his people for him, and Feng Hao also made the worst plan. If there is any accident in this trip, then the people will have peace for hundreds of years, and the next generation will be able to grow up without having to worry too much. v2 Chapter 72： Every move, just for beauty Feng Hao is very thoughtful. The current human race and the new generation of strong men have not yet grown up, but for another century, even if the human race can''t produce an anti-natural existence like him, it is enough. . You know, there is more to him than this nothingness. "Okay, let''s say that. After half a year, you will return to marry Huangfu Wushuang. I must give you a gift." Le Huang nodded, and he knew that Feng Hao seemed to be returning at this time. Penglai mainland. "Nothing wrong, I should go back to see the Master again. This time, it can be said that my vision is wide open. After I go back, I have to practice. If I fall too much in the future, I will be ashamed." Nangong Wu Bogey grinned. "Take care." Teana nodded. "Farewell then, see you again in half a year." Feng Hao also waved his hand. Even if Xuan took Huangfu Wushuang, he left Daocheng, and Le Huang and several others returned to their respective forces one after another. In the world of Penglai, Feng Hao was following Huangfu Wushuang. They were not very anxious, perhaps because they were in a relaxed mood. After so many years passed, the two of them were finally able to walk together brightly. Relative to this time, both Feng Hao and Huang Fu Wushuang are extra precious. Feng Hao was full of sighs when walking through the Penglai world. Many years ago, he had just entered this place in the Penglai world. At that time, there was a sky outside, and there were people outside. At that time, he knew that he would only be among these beings. The most ordinary one. Shouldering the responsibility of rejuvenating the human race, rising from these thousands of people has experienced countless and many times escaped from the mortal situation, after all, it has completed the transformation. "Why do you insist on going to the Wilderness Mountains? It''s dangerous there." Huangfu Wushuang has been following Feng Hao. During this half-day effort, she and Feng Hao have traveled almost half of the Penglai world, but the more so, the more uneasy she felt. "The fairy maiden, spring, was not related to me in the first place, and the last time, she also saved me once." Feng Hao did not hide anything, but directly broke out, including that his relationship with spring was not ordinary. . "I knew it" Huangfu Wushuang sighed quietly, Feng Hao is excellent, but the more such excellent people, there is often not only one woman around, and according to his knowledge, Feng Hao is indeed more than just her A woman. "I''m sorry." Seeing Huang Fuwushuang''s look, Feng Hao also sighed, his expression was apologetic. He knew that this was very unfair to Huangfu Wushuang. Two people can say yes, as long as they are willing, Xuandaogu and Terran This wedding was possible, but he chose to go to the Wilderness Mountains. The Wilderness Mountains, this place is extremely ferocious, and even Fenghao has no confidence in it and can retreat from his body, but even so, for spring, he must also go there, just as he knows, in order to fight for the right to marry Huangfu Wushuang, He did not hesitate to fight against the world''s heroes. Every move, for the sake of beauty, spring does not disappoint him, so he can''t ignore the current situation of spring. After Huangfuwushuang was silent for a while, he shook his head, a smile appeared on his face, and said softly: "Perhaps this is where your charm lies in being able to give everything for the person you love, even knowing that it is very dangerous , But also to do it. " Feng Hao smiled, and also held Huangfu Wushuang in a hurry. The two looked at each other. They didn''t need too much language, they could understand each other''s heart. "Rest assured that I will stay with the Terran during this time when you leave. There will be no problems with the Terran." Huangfu Wushuang knew that Feng Hao was most worried about the entire Terran, because he was the Lord of Terran. "Well, tired, this time you also take advantage of this time to reunite with Feng Xiaoyun, after all, this child is too bitter, experienced too much as a child." Feng Hao nodded, there is Huangfu Wushuang, the human race will not be How big a problem appears, and there are Hongmeng and others. "Do you want to tell them you are going to the Wilderness Mountains?" Huangfu Wushuang thought about it, and then asked. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I''ll discuss it with Hongmeng Supreme and others, and the rest will not need to tell them for now, lest they worry about me." "This is unfair to others." Huangfu Wushuang silently said. "I know, but there is no way." Feng Hao also sighed. This is really a helpless move. If those people are aware of the dangers of the Dahuang Mountains, I am afraid that no matter what, Feng Hao will not let Feng Hao go to the Dahuang. Mountains. "Well," Huangfu Wushuang also thought about Feng Hao''s heart, and said at the moment: "I''ll hide something for you, but you will make an excuse yourself." "Go back and talk." Feng Hao also shook his head to fool others, which is a bit tricky, after all, they can easily pass their own moves, and guess, even if they ca nt guess that Feng Hao is going to the wilderness, but It would be vaguely guessing, and he would definitely do something extremely dangerous. At this point, the two were already at the edge between the Penglai world and the Baizu continent. As long as it passed, it was the Baizu continent. "Let''s go, there are hundreds of ethnic continents ahead." Feng Hao smiled slightly. After a long time, he returned to the hundreds of ethnic continents again, but this time of stay will not be too long after all, at most it will be three or five days. , And then he will return to the world of Penglai, and then go to the Wilderness Mountains! It was Feng Hao''s most adventurous thing to go to the Wilderness Mountains on this trip, and he was not sure what the outcome was. Huangfu Wushuang nodded his head. The two men crossed the edge directly, and it took about half a day''s effort to gradually approach the realm of the human race. Looking at the magnificent mansion from afar, Feng Hao''s face also showed a faint smile. It was the Holy Heaven School after the reunion of the human race. Before he was close to the Holy Heaven School, he felt a lot of powerful breath. "Who is coming, this is the field of Holy Heaven Academy, not a human race, and it is forbidden to enter." However, at this time, several dark shadows burst out suddenly, and immediately stopped Feng Hao and the two. The leader was a **** lord. Although it was the lower **** lord, there was a heavenly school on the chest. Badge. "Is it because I haven''t been back for too long, and even the human race can''t recognize me?" Feng Hao laughed a little. v2 Chapter 73： Return Huangfu Wushuang could not help but bear it. Feng Hao was the head of the human race, but when he returned to Shengtian Academy, he was stopped by his family. The leader, when he heard the words, was also a little confused. Who was this guy? Now he looked up and looked at Feng Hao''s features. He always felt that Feng Hao''s features vaguely had a familiar feeling. He couldn''t help suspicion in his heart, and he knew him. "Boss, this guy looks so familiar." At this moment, beside him, there was also a person who whispered. The person headed by it was even more confused, but the others also had a familiar feeling. Who was this guy? Their voices are naturally not concealed by Feng Hao, and Feng Hao cannot laugh at the moment. If this is to let the Supreme Master Hongmen and others know, they must not laugh at them. "Well, that''s wrong, boss, how is he similar to the Fengdi sculpture in the square?" At this time, someone was finally recognized, and the head of that person was startled, and then looked up and down Feng Hao, and finally understood where they seemed to have come to know. Every day I passed through the square of Shengtian Xuefu, and I am naturally familiar with the statue of the Lord of the Terra, who is known as the Emperor of the Wind. The more I look at it, the more I am shocked. This is obviously the Lord of the Terran. "Subordinates are incompetent, see Emperor Feng." At the moment, the next Lord Lord, headed by him, is also extremely shocked, and the goods standing in front of himself are the grandeur of the human race! However, a few of them are unrecognizable, which is a big pleasure. "See Fengdi." At the moment, the rest of the people also reacted to it, kneeling directly on one leg, which is not fun at this time, and even the owner of his own tribe can not recognize it. Once this angers the emperor, it is finished Already. "Okay, okay, let''s all get up." Feng Hao shook his head, although a bit depressed, but it can also be used to see the situation of Shengtian Academy at this time. The outer guards are so strict, so the inside can be more secure. . But the headed person did not dare to get up at this moment, it seemed that he was worried that Feng Hao could not recognize him and let Feng Hao be in his heart. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao even smiled bitterly, and quickly lifted up that God Lord, saying, "It''s just a small matter, don''t take it to heart." Hearing Feng Hao said that the current talents are relieved. They have not experienced that war and have not seen Feng Hao, but the prestige of the Lord of the Terrans still exists. They subconsciously think that Feng Hao should not be It''s so easy to talk, but at the moment they notice that they seem to think too much. "Okay, you can keep busy, I can go back to Shengtian Academy directly." Feng Hao also waved his hand, there is still a distance from Shengtian Academy, but he also let these people send themselves over . "Gong Fengdi." At the moment, these people were watching Feng Hao, and they were completely relieved. "Boss, is this Emperor Fengdi? There is no shelf at all." "Yeah yeah." The headed Lord glared at his men and said, "Don''t discuss Lord Fengdi behind." Among all human races, the Emperor Feng is the same as their belief. The strength of one person is to recreate the original glory of the human race, even more than when the Lord of Nothingness was. "Say, boss, do we want to notify the people inside and say that Fengdi is back." The other one was also suddenly authentic. "Yes, let me know quickly. If there are no more moths, then it will be shameful." The head of the Lord is also embarrassed and authentic. Even if he took out a piece of jade Jane, the consciousness was left on it. A message. This is Jade Jane of Shengtian Xuefu. As long as he records the message on it, the people inside can see it instantly. At this time, within the Holy Heaven Academy, it was suddenly received this message, the return of the Emperor Feng, this moment is to make the Holy Heaven Academy not quiet, and the news quickly spread to others. "That kid is finally willing to come back." Supreme Master Hongmeng heard the others'' reports, and smiled, and in the opposite game with him, he played with the good and evil Supreme of Chess, and said with a smile: "Good boy, go It was just over a year ago, and now I am back again. " Beside them, there is Supreme Hao Yue, hearing the news of Feng Hao''s return, he was quite relieved. "Let''s go, let''s take a look at this kid." Supreme Hongmeng also stood up and smiled. In a practice field at Shengtian Academy, Xiao Qingmeng was discussing with Feng Xiaoyun, and Feng Xiaoyun was attacking constantly, but Xiao Qingmeng was able to easily resolve Feng Xiaoyun''s offensive every time. "Hee hee, my brother wants to keep cheering." Xiaoqing Meng laughed while avoiding. She called Feng Xiaoyun as her brother, and it was not wrong, after all, Feng Xiaoyun was smaller than her. Feng Xiaoyun did not answer, but his expression was extremely stubborn, and each offensive was resolved, but instead of giving up, he was constantly looking for opportunities to attack Qingmeng. "Well, don''t bother you two, your four ghost dad is back." However, at this time, a lazy female voice gradually sounded. Even if a wonderful voice and voice appeared in the training ground, the two people who were still engaged in the fight stopped suddenly. It was Qingwu, but she wanted to be extra happy at this moment. "My dear, you said it was dad back." Qingmeng heard that she suddenly jumped to Qingwu''s side and laughed holding her young hand. "Well, yes, Xiao Yun, you can also follow it." Qing Wu smiled slightly, and then glanced at the sweaty wind Xiao Yun said: "First go to clean up, see you sweaty . " "Aunt Qingwu, what else do you use to pack up? It won''t be a big problem if you go this way." Feng Xiaoyun also scratched his head, because it was studying, naturally it was sweating. "You are young and come back with your father, do you want to see your mother like this?" Qing Wu laughed, covering her mouth. "What, my mother is here, too." Feng Xiaoyun was stunned by the sudden surprise. Huangfu Wushuang actually returned with Feng Hao, but this unexpectedly made him unexpected. "Well, yes, hurry up and take a look at your sweat and let your mother see it, and it will hurt you again." Qing Wu smiled, Feng Xiaoyun''s daily practice is very hard, because he Want to surpass your father and become a truly powerful man. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Feng Xiaoyun was very excited right now, and hurried back. v2 Chapter 74： chat When Feng Hao returned to Shengtian Xuefu, he found that a large group of people were waiting for them. The head of it was his dry red face, Xiaoqing Meng and Feng Xiaoyun. Feng Xiaoyun saw the emergence of Huangfu Wushuang, and his eyes were suddenly sharp. Huangfu Wushuang''s eyes first saw Feng Xiaoyun, and now he accelerated his pace and walked directly. After all, it was his own flesh and blood. For Huangfu Wushuang In terms of her, Feng Xiaoyun is one of her most important people. "Good boy, you''re thin." Huangfu Wushuang looked at the more mature Huangfu Wushuang in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel a little pity for the authenticity. At the moment, he also glanced at Fenghao, it seems that his son had a bad time at home. "Hey." Feng Hao also touched the back of his head slightly awkwardly, and now he glanced at the crowd. This time, everyone came out to meet him. It seems that everyone is here, Hongmen Supreme, etc., his own confidante, and Saint Several seniors in Tianxuefu. However, Feng Hao found that there seemed to be one person missing, and there was the monarch of Blackfire Kirin, which seemed to be absent. "Where''s the Black Fire senior." Feng Hao couldn''t help asking, but now he found it, and Hongmen Supreme and others shrugged their shoulders. Among them, Haoyue Supreme replied: "Somehow, the black fire unicorn monarch, his whereabouts have always become It''s weird, and occasionally asked him a few times, saying it was cultivation. " Feng Hao could not help but nodded, and now he didn''t take it into his heart. He smiled at the crowd and said, "Well, don''t read it, what should be done and what to do." Afterwards, Feng Hao recovered and demobilized so many powerful men in front of Shengtian Xuefu, and their group naturally returned to the palace of Shengtian Xuefu. After walking through the rebuilt Holy Land Academy, Feng Hao also sighed. In a blink of an eye, the human race has already undergone such a big change. The current human race, looking at the hundreds of continents, has probably faintly achieved the real hundred. The head of the tribe, all of this is naturally inseparable from Feng Hao. "At this time, there should be nothing wrong with the hundreds of continents." Feng Hao asked casually, the strength of the human race is now almost among the hundreds of continents. Other races are also afraid to act on it. The only thing to be aware of is the immortal. If Feng Hao did not guess wrong, it would be in the hundred. On the mainland, I am afraid that there are also chess pieces penetrated by immortals, but they can''t find them. However, when talking about this, Hongmeng Supreme and others looked at each other silently, making Feng Hao faintly aware that this hundred continent may not be so calm. "In fact, there is nothing, but since this time, some strange things have happened in the hundreds of continents." Supreme Hongmeng also shrugged his shoulders: "Some strong races, bizarre and tragic death." "Deadly." When Feng Feng heard the news, Feng Hao couldn''t help but hesitated, and continued to ask, "What''s going on." "These strong men, when found, were extremely horrified and died directly by digging their hearts. They could only find their bodies, and the hearts seemed to be taken away by those who killed them. " "Heart." Feng Hao frowned and fell into contemplation. This kind of thing appeared on the mainland of hundreds of ethnic groups. I am afraid it is not so simple. If there is something behind it, it is estimated that it will not be only for the human race. The impact, together with the hundreds of continents, has once again become turbulent. "We have also traced this incident, but there is no clue." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head. Obviously, this incident was also quite unexpected for them. They went to investigate and actually tracked down any clues. "Well, after you return this time, you probably won''t leave the Hundred Continent again." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil continued, taking a look at Huangfu Wushuang, which was a little unexpected to him. Unexpectedly, Feng Hao really brought Huangfu Wushuang back, apparently convincing Tongtian that he was immortal. "This" Feng Hao touched his head slightly awkwardly and looked at the crowd: "I have to go out again this time." "Where are you going?" At this moment, even Qingwu couldn''t stand it anymore, and couldn''t help humming. "You just run out and don''t care about the house." "That''s right, Dad is too irresponsible." Xiao Qingmeng also vomited his tongue. Feng Hao coughed a few times and said, "This time I can''t help myself, I have to go." "Where are you going?" Supreme Master Hongmen looked at Supreme Master Good and Evil and asked Feng Hao. "The Wilderness Mountains." Feng Hao spit out these four words softly. At the moment, the Supreme Master Hongmen and the Supreme Master Good and Evil both changed slightly. Obviously, this wild mountain range also made them feel embarrassed, but everyone did not notice it. Xianer Hearing slightly after hearing the Wilderness Mountains. "Dahuang Mountains, you actually want to go there." The Supreme Good and Evil frowned, but did not expect that Feng Hao would go this time, it would be Dahuang Mountains. Feng Hao nodded, and then felt strangely, "It stands to reason, in your era, it seems that immortals have not yet appeared, why is there any unspeakable origin in that place?" "As for the fairy you said in my mouth, I''m not very clear, but one thing I want to tell you is that the Great Wilderness Mountains is definitely not as simple as it seems. At that time, I and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil wanted to go in, But in the end it was stopped by an inexplicable force. " Hongmeng Extreme looks solemnly authentic. "Is that place dangerous?" Qingwu also asked at this time, looking at Fenghao''s eyes, which meant blame, and went wherever it was dangerous. "In our time, the Great Wilderness Mountains was a restricted area. Of course, the so-called immortal appeared after we have done a great job in the Penglai world." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shrugged. "All in all, the advice for you is not to take risks, this is not a joke." Regardless of whether it is Hongmeng Supreme or Good and Evil Supreme, at this time he persuaded Feng Hao with a solemn look, and that place, even in that era, was a restricted area. "This time, I still want to go." Feng Hao shook his head, sighed, and immediately said to the crowd: "Although it is adventurous, but you must go." Everyone was silent. No matter who they were, they knew Feng Hao''s surname very well. Now Feng Hao''s decision has been made. No matter what they say, naturally it will not change. "Otherwise I''ll go with you." However, at this time, Xianer suddenly said, which made Fenghao feel a little surprised. At the moment, Fenghao shook his head and said, "It''s okay, this time I can go alone." "Isn''t you talking about the Wilderness Mountains just now, and I vaguely remembered something, I''m not sure, now and then my previous memories." Xianer hesitated, also said. I heard that Feng Hao was surprised. Even if a weird thought emerged in the heart, was Xianer really the evil fairy supreme. "If that''s the case, then it''s okay to let Xianer go with you." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil nodded beside him. Feng Hao was hesitant, because he considered the identity of Xianer. If he is really the evil fairy supreme, then going to the deserted mountains is undoubtedly equivalent to death! v2 Chapter 75： Frankly "Is there anything wrong?" At present, everyone also noticed Feng Hao''s hesitant look, and could not help showing a strange look. According to the truth, if there was a fairy, there would not be too much problems. Feng Hao also took a deep breath. To this day, it seems that there is no need to hide it anymore. He glanced at Xianer and said quietly: "Actually, I have always doubted the origin of Xianer." "Well, do you know?" Supreme and Good-Evil and Hongmeng looked at each other and asked, they remembered that some time ago, Feng Hao had been a trustee to come back and tell them that no matter what the situation, they would not let Xianer Appeared in the Penglai world, could it be related to this. "You know my previous identity." Xian''er was also slightly excited and said that she was always wondering about her own identity. However, she couldn''t remember everything about herself before, and now she was looking forward to Feng Hao''s hope. Feng Hao nodded and said, "But I''m also guessing, I can only say that it is very possible." "Then who is her identity, it will not be related to the Dahuang Mountains." Supreme Hongmen asked Shen Sheng, if so, the origin of the fairy is a bit imaginative. "You can say that." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Xianer, it is very likely that the evil fairy is supreme! \" This sentence just came to an end, but it caused many people to petrify directly in place, with a look of astonishment, looking at Xianer, as if they saw something incredible, Xianer is actually an evil fairy. Extreme. In particular, Huangfu Wushuang, she took a step back subconsciously at the moment. The evil fairy is supreme. This name is a very daunting name for anyone in Xuandaogu. No one can forget the power of one person. , Upset the entire Xuandao Valley! Extreme evil. "You and you are not kidding, she is the evil fairy supreme." Huang Fu Wushuang also stunned, a little difficult to accept. This sentence of Feng Hao even confused Xianer herself. During this time, she also learned that this organization of Xian has a certain understanding of the things of the evil fairy, but she did not expect that she was Extreme evil. "I''m just doubtful, but I can''t be sure." Feng Hao took a deep breath and then glanced at Xianer, saying, "So this is why I won''t let you go to Penglai World, because now Xian seems to be I was aware of what I was looking for, hoping to find the whereabouts of the demon fairy in my body. " "You mean, they are in Fairy." Supreme Hongmeng and Good and Evil Supreme also looked at each other and asked in confusion. "Yes." Feng Hao nodded, and said, "Also, this time I went to the Wilderness Mountains to face the fairy, if Xianer goes, I''m afraid something unexpected will happen." I heard that everyone was also in silence. Indeed, as Feng Hao said, if you rashly let Xianer accompany him to the Wilderness Mountains, I am afraid that something will happen. For Feng Hao, it is undoubtedly a great deal. Increase your own danger. "Of course, if you want to go back to your old memories and go with me, it is also a good way." At present, Feng Hao looked at Xianer, and she felt that if she was not allowed to go to the Penglai world, it would be a little unfair to her. After all, Xianer''s current state is losing her memory. "Then" Xianer was also thinking about it at this time, and didn''t know how to choose. "Actually, she has nothing to do with her whether she is the evil fairy supreme or not, because her soul is reshaped, even if she was before, but she is no longer related to the evil immortal supreme." tunnel. Feng Hao also nodded. This is true. For Xianer, everything in the past has nothing to do with her, even if she was really the evil fairy supreme before, but her life soul has been reshaped. She It can only be today''s fairy, how can it not return to the former evil fairy supreme. "Then you can go to the Dahuang Mountains with me. Maybe you can think of some things. For the things in the Dahuang Mountains, maybe what you think will help me." Feng Hao also said at the moment, he Seeing some desire from Xianer''s eyes, he obviously wanted to follow him to the Wilderness Mountains. Seeing Fairy''s expression, he naturally refused to refuse. "Well, okay, there is a fairy to follow you together, we are assured a lot." The current girls headed by Qingwu also looked at each other. "Okay, then I''ll accompany you." Xianer agreed to see Feng Hao. At the moment, a smile appeared, and Feng Hao could agree that it was the best. "Then when do you plan to leave," Hongmeng asked. "Tomorrow, we have to set off as soon as possible. It is not a way to drag this thing for too long." After Feng Hao thought it over, he also gave a time. This incident involved the safety of spring, and he didn''t want to delay it too long. "Let''s find me alone after the people have dispersed." However, at this time, the Supreme Master Hongmen quietly transmitted the message to Feng Hao, and did not let others notice that Feng Hao could not help but be a little stunned, but his appearance did not change much, and he nodded. Later, after Feng Hao continued to discuss with the crowd, they left. However, after this, Feng Hao also warmed up with the girls, just as the night fell, Finding Hongmeng Supreme. Next to Supreme Hongmeng, there are Supreme Good and Evil Supreme, Supreme Sun and others who saw Feng Hao coming and nodded. "What''s the matter, what should be so mysterious and mysterious." Feng Hao was a little confused and authentic, looking at their posture, it seems that something big happened. "It''s mainly about the black monarch monarch." Hong Meng supremely said. "Well, he has something, don''t you say he''s gone to practice." Feng Hao was also puzzled. "Actually, the real situation is that we can''t control his trace now. He has disappeared since half a year ago," the Supreme Master of Good and Evil added. Feng Hao''s face changed drastically, and what seemed to come to mind at the moment, was a little bit shocked and said, "You mean those murders have something to do with the black fire unicorn monarch." "You can say that, because when he returned from the restricted area, he changed." v2 Chapter 76： magic Chapter 76 Hearing the words of Supreme Hongmeng, Feng Hao''s face was now gloomy. If this matter is really related to the black monarch monarch, it will obviously become more difficult. "What''s going on." Feng Hao also frowned. Since that time in the restricted area, he has directly gone to the Penglai World. He has no time to take care of human affairs, let alone the original restricted area. Already. The turmoil in the restricted area at first was a shock to the two places in the Penglai world and the hundreds of continents. Nearly everyone was in danger. However, the last two giants, and even the guardian family, were dispatched to avoid the turmoil in the restricted area. Permeate to the outside world. Among them, Feng Hao went into the deep part of the restricted area once, but what happened, over time, even Feng Hao didn''t take his heart to heart. At this time, he heard Hongmeng supremely mention it, and his mind was slightly condensed. . "I do nt know how to describe it. After returning from the restricted area half a year ago, I noticed something awkward, but I could nt see anything. Until half a year ago, the monarch of the Black Fire Unicorn disappeared silently in the heaven. School. " The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head. Obviously, no one wants to see the change in this matter. After all, they and the black monarch monarch are also considered to be strong in the same realm, and the black monarch monarch also followed them out in the real world of Zhenwu. . "Isn''t there any clue?" Feng Hao asked softly. The hundreds of continents are extremely vast. Obviously, if Heihuo Qilinjun is mainly hiding, it will be very difficult to find it. "There is no way. In the cases that happened before, except for the absence of the heart, their deaths are actually more horrible. Their whole bodies are like dead bodies, and they can hardly see any trace of life." Hongmeng Supreme added slowly. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and then she also said in a deep voice: "If it was really done by the monarch of Blackfire Kirin, I''m afraid this thing is not so simple." "Well, what do you think of." Both Supreme Master Hong and Supreme Master Good and Evil raised their brows, and asked at the moment. "At the beginning, in the restricted area, what we met in the end, do you still remember?" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed with awe-inspiring gods, if it were not for the matter of the restricted area again, I am afraid he would not think of it, What happened last in the penalty area. After hearing the words, the Supreme Master Hongmen and the Supreme Master Good and Evil looked at each other, and they were shocked. The memories in their minds were naturally presented. Deep in the restricted area at the beginning, a weird palace accompanied by countless monsters emerged out of thin air, but in the end they had nothing at all. It was such a fearful experience of the restricted area, but now when I think about it, I feel that Creepy. "You mean," Good and Evil supremely looked up and looked at Feng Hao: "Those monsters in the forbidden zone invaded the body of the monarch of the black fire unicorn." Feng Hao nodded solemnly, even if he didn''t want to guess like that, but it is not impossible. He is a kind of monarch who is very clear. Therefore, the personality of the Black Fire Unicorn Monarch has changed so much. The only explanation is that he is no longer the Black Fire Unicorn Monarch. "We can try to restore the whole thing." Feng Hao Shen said: "In the last scene of the restricted area, we felt a very strong breath, most likely a demon, but the existence of the seal has always been impossible. Make a breakthrough. " "Even though, the turmoil in the restricted area gave him a chance to escape, but it was not enough in the end, but we happened to enter the depths of the restricted area." "Of the few of us, the weakest is supposed to be Feng Xiaoyun, but at that time his physique was not ordinary, and the two of you are naturally needless to say. Looking at the Penglai world is also the peak of existence. I have spirit beads. Protect your body without fear. " "But the black fire unicorn monarch is different. Although he is supreme, he is not as strong as you two. If that monster really wants to choose one person, then undoubtedly, the black fire unicorn monarch is the best choice. No one." Feng Hao said more and more frightened, and even he himself was shocked with cold sweat. If so, then he now remembers that the last sentence he heard did not seem to be an illusion! It is really a monster that has captured the body of one of them, and this person is the monarch of the black fire unicorn! "Damn, this is all the way, but we haven''t noticed it!" Suddenly, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil took a deep breath, which is just a little incredible. Even if the other party is a monster, but Under the eyelids of all of them, they can unknowingly complete the looting, which must be cultivated to a high level. "It''s not impossible if you conjecture this way." Supreme Supreme thought for a moment, and finally had to admit that Feng Hao''s words were the most reliable, otherwise, he could not explain the sudden change of the black monarch monarch. Feng Hao calmed down and immediately shook his head, saying, "Everything, there is no firm conclusion yet. I''m afraid we are premature now, unless we have found enough evidence, or found the Black Fire Unicorn Monarch. We have no proof whatsoever. " "Do you think that if the monarch of Blackfire Unicorn is really taken away, he will choose where to go." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil asked suddenly. Both Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme fell into meditation at once, yeah, if the monsters robbed the house, then in the end, they would choose where to go. You must know that you can rob the seal by blinding the house and break through the monsters in the restricted area. Not good. What''s more, if it is true, then the strength of this monster is not something Feng Hao can associate. "Penglai World!" Feng Hao glanced at his eyes slightly, and immediately said it firmly: "The seal of the restricted area was arranged by Pan Gu himself, and he knew very well that the existence of a hundred ethnic continents was of no use to him. . " "So if he has any purpose now, then the Penglai world is his goal!" "Penglai World." "It''s possible." The good and evil supreme and Hongmen supreme looked at each other, and immediately saw the dignity in their eyes. If they really went to the Penglai world, then I am afraid that they will be disgusted with a **** storm, and this scene , Still not good, it will completely subvert the entire Penglai world and the hundreds of continents! v2 Chapter 77： To Penglai World Chapter 77 Going to the Penglai World Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly. I''m afraid this thing is not easy now. It involves the monsters in the restricted area. Although it is just a suspicion at present, it is enough to make them relatively dignified. That can counter the existence of the ancient gods. Now the four ancient gods have disappeared. If these demons break the seal and reappear the world, who can stop their footsteps. "This matter must inform Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng and the guardian family." After a moment of contemplation, Feng Hao also took a deep breath. The severity of the incident was beyond their imagination, and it was absolutely impossible to continue to conceal it. God knows that once it is true, that monster is out of control. After that, what will be the amazing purpose. Unlock as many seals as possible. Imagine this scene, Feng Hao thinks that an air-conditioner is coming out of his heart, which is absolutely impossible to appear, otherwise, let alone the hundreds of ethnic continents at that time, I am afraid that the Penglai world can''t hold it. The three restricted areas, according to legend, each seal a mysterious existence, however, once it is released as much as possible, it will be enough to destroy everything! "My good and evil, take a trip to the Penglai world." Hongmeng Supreme took a deep breath, and now it is also condensed. This situation appears. Obviously, the two of them can no longer sit in the human race. They must use all their power to find the black monarch monarch. If it wasn''t for the monsters, then everyone would be happy, but on the contrary, it would be a disaster, and an unprecedented disaster. Feng Hao nodded and said: "If this is the case, you two, go with me to the Penglai World. Just before I go to the Dahuang Mountains, I have a trip to Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng." Hung Meng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme looked at each other and nodded. However, when they discussed these things, at the junction of the Penglai world and the hundreds of continents, an extremely unusual figure appeared slowly at the entrance of the two realms, and seemed to pass by. . "Well, the Penglai world, I hope there will be more power to swallow me. This so-called hundred-ethnic continent does not even have a supreme one, it is simply disappointing! \" This dark shadow slowly spoke, the sound was extremely unpleasant, and people could not help but heard a cold sweat. As he slowly raised his head, while the moonlight was shining, a black mantra was covered. His face appeared. If Feng Hao is here, he will surely recognize this, this is the black fire unicorn monarch he wanted to find all the time. The monarch of the black fire unicorn is covered by a mysterious black curse all over his body, but in his eyes there is a kind of crazy killing, and the icy darkness is like looking at him Will be caught in the icy hell! However, at this time, he walked directly into the Penglai world. The horror breath contained in his body wherever he went was constantly permeating, but for his appearance, no matter whether it was from Xuandaogu Tongtian is still Honggu of Lingxiao Pavilion, and even the old man of Xuanyuan who is guarding the family has not been able to detect it. In the holy heaven academy of the human race, Feng Hao discussed with the Supreme Master of Hongmeng and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, and then left, waiting for Feng Hao to return to his place of residence, only to find that Huangfu Wushuang was waiting for him. "Why don''t you go to rest." Feng Hao saw Huangfu Wushuang, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Now he can open up brightly with Huangfu Wushuang. Obviously, he cherishes this kind of time even more, because he is very clear and hard-won. "What do they both want from you?" Huangfu Wushuang also glanced at Fenghao and asked softly. Feng Hao was silent for a while, and felt that there was nothing that could be reserved for Huangfu Wushuang. After all, she had experienced everything with herself in the Zhenwu continent. "The black fire unicorn monarch may have been taken away by the monster." Huangfu Wushuang heard the words, his eyes suddenly widened, filled with a shock, almost couldn''t believe such things. "How is it possible that he is also supreme level, how can there be monsters to rob him." Huangfu''s unparalleled shock was also normal. She was also very clear about the fact that their party went into the restricted area, but she remembered that nothing happened at the beginning, but now it is such a scene. "It''s just skepticism." Feng Hao shook his head. Although that''s what he said, now it seems that he is still inseparable. "Then what are you going to do next?" Huangfu Wushuang''s face was solemn. As the sage of Xuandao Valley, he was naturally very clear. Those monsters sealed in the restricted area had caused terrible destruction. If these monsters rush out of the restricted area again, it will bring unimaginable destruction to the entire Penglai world, including the hundreds of continents! "Now, I can only inform Xuandaogu, Ling Xiaofeng, and the guardians of this incident. As for how to do it, we still have to look at them." Feng Hao laughed bitterly, and he didn''t have anything about this kind of thing. Clue. "If not, I will go back to Xuandao Valley and tell the master about it." Huangfu Wushuang was silent for a while. "No, this time, Supreme Master Hongmen and Supreme Master Good and Evil, rushed to the Penglai world in person." Feng Hao also shook his head and said, "As for you to stay in the human race, it will be more appropriate." Because with the departure of Supreme Hongmeng and Good and Evil Supremes, the human race has no power to stay behind. This cannot reassure Feng Hao. It can only be left by Supreme Hao Ri and others. If there is a Huangfu Wushuang, it will naturally Is better. "Well, I listen to you." Huangfu Wushuang also nodded, and Feng Hao was willing to do whatever Feng Hao said, because Feng Hao is her man and the human race is the basis of Feng Hao, so for her, it is also very Important things. "In short, I''ll take care of you during this time." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and immediately said: "And you can take advantage of Xiao Yun to reunite during this time, after all, You have too little time together. " "Well, I will." Huangfu Wushuang nodded his head, and immediately smiled, "Promise me, I must come back alive." Feng Hao saw Huang Fuwushuang''s look, and he suddenly nodded: "I promised you, just as I once promised you, it will definitely bring you back!" v2 Chapter 78： Conjecture comes true Chapter 78 The next day, just at dawn, Feng Hao was directly rounding with the Supreme Master of Hongmeng and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, and then there was Xianer, who left the Holy Heaven Academy directly to the Penglai World. Because this time I went to the Penglai world, things are quite eye-catching. Along the way, Feng Hao and others also chatted without feeling too much. The four of them were silent, but they waited until Feng Hao and others came to the Penglai World and the hundreds of people. At the junction of the hundreds of continents, something unexpected happened. "Wait a minute, stop for a moment, weird." However, in Feng Hao''s mind, the voice of Xiaomeng was revealed. For the quiet little dream, she suddenly made a noise, Fenghao was still a moment, even if she stopped. "Well, what''s going on, the Penglai world is ahead." At this time, Supreme Master Hongmen was also confused, staring at the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, his eyes bewildered. "It seems a bit wrong around these days." Feng Hao said in a deep voice, and immediately he closed his eyes, but in his mind was communicating with Xiaomeng. "Why, what did you find?" Feng Hao was also puzzled by Xiaomeng''s unusual response. Obviously, it would not be unusual for Xiaomeng to make her feel strange. "It''s magical all around, and it''s strong!" Xiao Meng''s voice became quite dignified. She even appeared as a spirit, sitting directly on Feng Hao''s shoulders, with a pair of small eyes, constantly looking around, as if looking for something. "magic,." Feng Hao was suddenly shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that Xiaomeng''s reaction was to notice the breath of magic, and he was also vaguely associative at the moment, and his imagination really was true. "Well, the breath is not weak, and there is still a magic breath in the air around it. There should be a monster. After passing here, the time should not be more than half a day." Xiao Meng slowly said, she seemed to have an unusual ability Can sense it all. "How can you feel this way?" Feng Hao also hesitated, and asked. "Magic, in our time, it was already almost eliminated. Only a small part of it was extremely powerful. It was to avoid the pursuit of many powerful men, and it was later sealed by the ancient gods." Xiaomeng shook his head and said, "I forgot to tell you that the monsters of your time are not the same as the monsters of our time." "It''s not the same, how can it be, aren''t all the monsters imprisoned by the seal?" Feng Hao jumped in his heart, and immediately replied. "I see your memory. Those you met in the restricted area are just some means of magic. You use your own power to spawn some monsters, or you have eroded living things with your own power. It is the monster in your mouth. " "However, in our time, those who qualified to become demons had the same existence as the cultivation of your God''s realm, and according to your memory, it seems that you only encountered a devil at the end of the restricted area, and still A powerful demon. " Listening to Xiaomeng''s explanation, Feng Hao was uneasy. He may have been so speculative. After all, he was qualified to be sealed, and the existence that could not be destroyed by the ancient gods would be some simple generations. The incomparable devil eroded the body of the monarch of Blackfire Unicorn, and thus passed the prohibition directly. No one can detect that at first. This is already proof of the power of that demon. "Then you have a way to find this monster?" Feng Hao asked in a deep voice. If there was a way, it would be the best, relying on the strength of the two giants, and the power of guarding the family, to deal with one from the seal. The monsters that came out of it should not be too difficult. "I can''t help it, but there is one thing I must remind you." Xiaomen shook his head, and immediately looked at Feng Hao: "This monster, because it ran out of the house, means that his body has not left the restricted area. In this case, he needs to use It takes a long time to restore the power he can exert, and it is best that you can find him during this time and destroy him. Naturally, everything is fine. " "If you wait until it recovers to a certain level, even if the body is in the restricted area, he can exert a very terrible power, and look at the Penglai world, and no one can stop him." Xiao Meng''s remarks, however, severely earthquaked Feng Hao. He knew very well that the consequences of this would be that the three restricted areas would be opened again, and at that time, it would be true. end. Because it is very simple, now that the sealed monsters in the restricted area have broken the seal, no one can cope with it. Unless it is the regeneration of the ancient gods, it is impossible to compete with the strength of the current guardian family or even the two giants. . "It''s a bit tricky now," Feng Hao slowly said to himself, and immediately opened his eyes, his face became more dignified. "What are you talking to yourself?" Xianer saw Feng Hao''s face suddenly become so bad, and immediately asked with concern. "There are two bad news." Feng Hao took a deep breath and looked at Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme, whispering softly: "First, now I can confirm that the basic black fire unicorn monarch was taken away by the demons. A monster is powerful, and he is already going to the Penglai world. " Hearing Feng Hao said that Penglai Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme are now in situ, and after all, they did not expect that their guesses became a reality, and they seemed to be more eye-catching than they thought! At present, if that monster is already in the world of Penglai, I am afraid that it will become more difficult to find him, and this also means that there will be more people and they will suffer tragically and silently. His poisonous hand! "What to do then." Hongmeng Extreme looks dignified, I''m afraid I really don''t know how to start! "It must be to find him as soon as possible, and then completely kill him before he is fully restored, then it will be safe." Feng Hao shook his head. Obviously, the most important thing now is To find the black fire unicorn monarch, that is, that monster, if not, the future fruit is unpredictable. "If you can''t find it," the Supreme Good and Evil asked. "That will be the end, the true end, the seals of the three restricted areas will be opened again by him, and the magic inside will come to this world again." v2 Chapter 79： Back again Chapter 79 At present, with the words of Feng Haokou, the faces of Supreme Hongmeng and Supreme Good and Evil have become extremely ugly. If this is the case, who else can stop this monster. "Don''t say it anymore, let''s talk to Xuandao Valley, after all, it''s their thing." Feng Hao shook his head, and obviously became very heavy. Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme nodded. At the moment, the four of them set off, and the speed between the five elements was much faster. They passed from the Hundred Continent to the Penglai World, and now went straight to the Xuandao Valley. In Daocheng in Xuandao Valley, the battle that took place many days ago is still the talk of many people, whether it is Fenghao who won the championship, or finally the immortal organization sent a strong one to come. People talk with joy. However, with the advent of Feng Hao and his team again, because they were in the middle of the journey, they did not hide their breath, so when the four people came to Daocheng, it was a lot of people. Startled. In the Tao Dao Lou, there were several sudden bursts of sounds. Looking at the breath, he was not weak. The elder was led by Xuandao Valley, and Feng Hao also passed by. "The elder, please inform the seniors of Tongtian, and the younger have something to see." Feng Hao saw the elder of Xuandao Valley and was quite polite and authentic. After all, this time, it involved a lot. Naturally, it might be better to see Tongtian directly. The elder of Xuandaogu saw that Feng Hao brought menacing men, and he was a little upset at first. Now, relying on his existence at the supreme level, he could not help humming, saying, "Although you are already a fiance of the maid , But Xuandaogu has the rules of Xuandaogu. If you want to see the master, you don''t see it when you want. " This sentence is obviously full of provocation. For the people of Xuandao Valley, their maiden is to marry a person of a hundred continents. This is undoubtedly making them unhappy, but there is no way. Fenghao Xiuwei put here, no one dare to shake. But the existence of some elder levels is just different. They don''t care who you are, Fenghao, it''s upset to see you unhappy! Feng Hao heard that his face was gloomy, but the people in Xuandao Valley were still so proud and proud of everything that happened during this time. "I thought it meant that a small disciple of Xuandaogu once climbed to the position of elder and thought that he could really direct everything." However, at this moment, Supreme Master Hongmen said lightly, raised his head and glanced at the elder, and said with a smile: "Take us to Tongtian!" This sentence is decisive, just like an order, and does not allow the opponent to have any rebuttal. "Who are you, do you know who I am?" However, at this time, the elder of Xuandao Valley was obviously not finger-painted, and now he raised his head directly and stared at Hongmeng Extreme, but his expression suddenly changed. "Why, you must not even remember me." Hongmeng sneered, looking directly at the elder Xuandaogu. "Hongmeng." At that moment, the elder of Xuandao Valley suddenly returned to his mind. At the moment, there was a cold sweat in his heart. It was this person. Just kidding, how could it be him. For the elders of the two giants, the names of the two persons, Hongmen Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme, cannot be mentioned, and only those who have experienced their age can know. Regardless of Hongmen Supreme Still good and evil, how amazing they are. "I''ll take you there now!" The elder of Xuandaogu also laughed bitterly at the moment, but he did not expect that this would involve the two great men. Now he glanced at Fenghao, and he also understood something vaguely in his heart. It seems that Fenghao can make Tongtian change Note that this is also the relationship between these two big men. "No need to take it with you. I can''t afford to worry about you, Elder Xuandaogu." At the moment, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil is also slowly enlightening, and then he slams his feet sharply. The space around him shows signs of distortion, and all of a sudden the whole Luandao building begins to tremble. There are many mysterious formations directly on the ground. Obviously, this is some of the formation powers of Dao Lou. "Good and evil supreme sympathy of your veterans, is it not possible for me to take you there." The elder of Xuandaogu was also crying with embarrassment. This posture, however, will destroy the Luandao Tower. "I don''t need you." The Good and Evil Supreme smiled coldly, and soon the fingerprints were formed on both hands again. The space around them suddenly became blurred, and Feng Hao was quite surprised, but after a moment, the surrounding scenery changed completely, as if it had arrived. In a mountain forest. "These people of Xuandao Valley, how many years, have experienced so many, but still can not change this level of arrogance." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head, and apparently his tone was filled with helplessness and disappointment. "If this goes on, Xuandaogu will eventually perish." The Supreme Master Hongmen didn''t feel good, and this is also true. Based on such virtues, Xuandaogu wants to have any development. "Here it is." Feng Hao looked around curiously, but felt strange to this place. The previous moment they were still in Daocheng, and the next moment they came to such a mountain forest. "Here is Xuandao Valley." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil smiled and said, "It was just that I used a formation of Daocheng to directly bring us here." Feng Hao heard that now that he understood it, he couldn''t help but laugh: "It seems quite convenient." "That''s right, some of the formations of the Dao Lou, but it''s my own hand, let alone teleportation, even if it is the instant destruction of the Dao Lou, it is not impossible." Supreme Good and Evil rolled his eyes. "Let''s go, let''s see if the Xuandao Valley is still the same after thousands of years." Hongmeng smiled faintly and glanced around, the scenery is still the same as that year, but now, it is just a thing People are wrong. "You just have to go, just roar." The Supreme Good and Evil shrugged his shoulders, and then he yelled directly at the surrounding forests, "Tongtian !!!!" The echo of these two words has spread out over a long period of time. Feng Hao is silent for such acts of Supreme Good and Evil, but it is necessary to make the entire Xuandao Valley to the extent that the chickens fly. Sure enough, after a while, there was a movement. v2 Chapter 80： disturb "I think it''s still someone, it''s such a big movement, dare to break into Xuandao Valley, it''s you." A hearty laugh came, and several sounds and shadows came straight out of the air, led by a few people such as Tongtian. "Huh, Tongtian, I haven''t seen you for a while, it''s not that small that you''ve been on the shelf." Hongmeng Supreme wasn''t aloof, and it was naturally impossible to show him a good complexion. The current Xuandao Valley really disappointed him. Originally thought that after going through a series of previous events, the interior of Xuandao Valley would be greatly cleaned, but now it seems that it does not have much effect. "It always takes time, so I said that I hope you can come back to help, but you are not willing." Naturally, Tiantian knew what they were doing in the Luandao building, and shook his head now and smiled bitterly: "This time you three together Appear, I''m afraid not to come and tell me the old. " "Executive Tongtian, please let me know the master of Ling Xiaofeng, and the old man who guards Xuanyuan, let them come." At this time, Feng Hao respectfully said, this time it is indeed not easy. "Well, what happened?" Hearing Feng Hao said that the whole person''s look at Tongtian is becoming more dignified. When he saw the appearance of the two people, Supreme and Good and Evil, he expected something to happen, but did not expect it. It would be so serious that two other guys would have to come together. In particular, didn''t Feng Hao say he wanted to go to the Wilderness Mountains? Could something really happen? At present, Tongtian also took out a piece of jade pendant with a soft light and directly crushed it. That piece of jade pendant was a unique way of contact between the three of them, only in certain circumstances. The next is to use it, which means to let the other two people come quickly. At present, Tongtian also has no doubt about the intentions of Hongmeng Supreme and others. After all, the Supreme Supreme and the Greatest of Good and Evil, even after returning, they chose to settle in the hundreds of continents and did not want to get involved in the world of Penglai. However, both of them now appear here, so you can guess, this time Things are really very serious! Therefore, he also directly crushed Yu Pei without hesitation, so that Dehonggu and the old man Xuanyuan quickly rushed over. However, in the process, Tongtian noticed the fairy who was behind Feng Hao. He couldn''t help but glance at it. His face was a little surprised, but this scene naturally fell into the eyes of Hongmeng Supreme. Now he shook He shook his head and signaled that there should be no move for the whole time. It seemed to be aware of something serious, and Tongtian naturally had no joking mood. At the moment he directly brought the four of Hongmeng Supreme and other people into the Xuandao Valley, and found a quiet place to sit down. Only five of them, in the process of waiting, Tongtian couldn''t help but ask, "What happened?" Supreme Hongmen rolled his eyes and said, "Wait a minute, wait until the two of them arrive." Hearing the words of Hongmeng Supreme, Tongtian couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. He really took Hongmeng Supreme without any clues. He asked casually at the moment: "Fenghao, didn''t you say you want to go to the Wilderness Mountains? Although Tongtian was asking about Feng Hao, his eyes fell on the fairy beside Feng Hao all the time, and his expression was erratic and seemed to be thinking. "Well, I was about to leave, but this happened temporarily. It can only be slowed down a bit." Feng Hao also smiled. At the moment, he noticed Tongtian''s eyes, and his heart was also stunned. Fairy. "You said that you are an undead girl who is holding an old lady and looking at it, and you don''t feel embarrassed." At this moment Hongmeng Supreme said to himself, "Don''t look, you guess who she is." After hearing Heaven''s words, Tongtian frowned, and said in a deep voice: "Nine points are alike, but the breath is not right." "That''s it, she''s not the person you guessed." Naturally, Hongmeng Supreme understands that Tongtian should also guess the identity of Xianer at this time, but at the time when the evil fairy Supreme made trouble in Xuandao Valley, Tongtian had not yet. Becoming the master, I have never seen the evil fairy supreme right now, but I have only seen her appearance picture, so it is the suspicion in my heart. Hearing that Tongtian nodded. Since the supreme Hongmeng said no, naturally she was not. He also comforted himself in his heart, but he looked just like a god. Feng Hao and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil looked at each other, and also smiled. This sky really saw some clues, but they do nt say, naturally, no one can know, after all, the current fairy is already the same as the former evil fairy It doesn''t matter at all! Feng Hao also had some vague speculations about Xianer''s past. This must be some kind of trauma in the evil fairy Supreme, and he found a place and fell asleep, but in the process, he gradually lost all his memories. Even when I met myself later, I couldn''t remember. Later, when they met again in the Zhenwu continent, Xianer paid a more serious price at that time to save Fenghao, but in the end it was to distort life and death by reshaping life and soul, but it was also because of this. It was impossible to return to the former evil fairy supreme. From this point of view, Feng Hao also understands that the former evil fairy Supreme has completely disappeared between this world and the rest, just Xianer! And even if you look at the world today, even if there are still some immortal, you have seen the extremist look of the immortal, or even met with it, including the group of immortals, they can easily identify the immortals. The child is the former evil fairy supreme. But what about that, Fairy is Fairy, Supreme Fairy is Supreme Fairy, both are two people! "The two of them should be coming soon, too." Tongtian groaned for a moment, and then estimated the time, just like this. "Let''s talk when they get there." Hongmeng Supreme still didn''t give a good look to Tongtian, and this scene made Tongtian smile too much, but there was no way. According to the arrangement of the generation at that time, it seems that Hongmeng Supreme''s anger is higher than him So a little bit. "In other words, do you two really not consider coming back to the Penglai world? Now you have to fight against Xian. If you two come back, this will be of great help to us." Even in this evil time, Tongtian Still did not give up. v2 Chapter 81： Shock "Just give up, don''t even think about it." Supreme Hongmeng was also aloof. However, at this time, an old voice came suddenly, and it also passed into everyone''s ears. "What am I talking about? The two of you are here, too." An old figure wearing a white robe suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Now Feng Hao and others recognized it, and it was an old man like Xuanyuan! "Have met the old man of Xuanyuan." At present, Feng Hao salutes respectfully. After all, the old man Xuanyuan is no matter how he is senior, and now the Supreme Master of Hongmeng and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil are slightly raised and nodded. "What''s wrong, the two of you also appeared in the Penglai world. Couldn''t it be that something happened in the restricted area." The old man Xuanyuan chuckled, but now he didn''t expect that a joke of his own actually happened Kind of thing. "Taking care of you, it is really a matter of the restricted area." Hong Meng Supreme shook his head, and his expression became more dignified. "What, it has to do with the restricted area." Right now, Tongtian s look was changing. He did nt expect that it was really related to the restricted area, and even the old man of Xuanyuan became more dignified. He even could nt help but pull himself out, this crow. Mouth, say what restricted area. For the three of them, it doesn''t matter what else, but the most fearful thing is what happened in the restricted area. You must know that the restricted area has nothing at all, or it is a shocking event. "I''m coming." At this time, another figure also came down from the sky, which is indeed Honggu, but after he appeared, he was quite surprised after seeing Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme. "Everyone is here, and what happened should be said." Tongtian Shen said, since it is related to the restricted area, it is obviously not a trivial matter. Honggu glanced at the crowd doubtfully. When he first arrived, it was natural that he didn''t know what was just said. "The last time the turmoil in the restricted area, didn''t a few of us have entered it in person." Hong Meng Supreme also said in a deep voice, and immediately the whole thing came out slowly. "I didn''t notice anything abnormal, but in the end it was just re-running the formation." Hongmeng Supreme reluctantly said, "But now, it seems that a rather bad thing has happened." "There was a monster inside, and one of them was robbed, and he escaped the restricted area." As soon as this sentence came out, a few people were waiting for their faces to change wildly. They expected it would not be a trivial matter, but they did not expect that it would be so serious! There is no need for Hongmeng to continue to say that they also associate many moments, especially Tongtian, but he is very clear that the last time they entered the restricted area, except Feng Hao, the rest of the people were not weak. Imagine how powerful that monster is. "In fact, we didn''t realize this. Until recently, that person disappeared, and many weird things happened on the hundreds of continents. So we gradually doubted it, but now it seems to have been determined." Feng Hao shook his head and said: "And we are also sure that he has entered the world of Penglai! \" Right now, with Feng Hao saying this, the look of the three people becomes even more ugly, and there is no worse news than that. "The one who is taken away is supreme." Honggu also asked softly. If this is the case, it is indeed very important that a supreme can be robbed, then the monster that robs it is obviously an extraordinary existence. If you let him appear in Penglai The world, it s probably a **** storm, and it can even be said to be a world-wide unrest! "Well, supreme state, but what can be a little reassuring now is that it seems that his body cannot come out together after taking away the house, so it is God''s thought that rests on that supreme, and in this state, he must be There are ways to restore cultivation. " Hung Meng Supreme also spread his hands directly without too much cover: "Now, to find a way to find him, if it is completely eradicated, it is naturally better. If it is to restore his vitality, then he even It is able to unlock the seals of the three restricted areas, and what will happen at that time, presumably you can also predict. " At this time, Tongtian and others looked at each other. If they really waited until the seals of the three restricted areas were opened, it would be a dark and troubled time! Each of the monsters sealed in the restricted area has extraordinary origins. It can be said that a monster is casually taken out. It is a notorious existence, and it is not something they can handle today. A forbidden zone has about seven or eight such existences. Once the seals of all three forbidden zones are broken, they will not dare to imagine the consequences. "The most important thing now is to find that person. The second is to strengthen the seal formation of the three restricted areas. No one is allowed to approach it!" The old man of Xuanyuan also realized such a crisis and thought for a moment. It is concluded that no matter what, it must have the current emergency method. "I can give you a portrait of that person. During this time, the two of us stayed to help find it." Supreme Master Hongmeng groaned and said, "As for the strengthening of the seal power of the three restricted areas, it is yours. Now. " Tongtian and the other three looked at each other and nodded. This time, the incident was indeed very serious, and even exceeded their expectations. If there is an accident, it will bring thoroughness to this Penglai world. Disaster! Taking a deep breath, Honggu and a few others were shocked in their hearts after knowing the news. However, they can only try their best to prevent this from happening. After all, the three restricted areas have always been the top priority. Heavy, it is absolutely impossible to have a little bit of a miss. Later, Supreme Hongmeng also handed over the portrait of the monarch of the Blackfire Unicorn and handed it to the three. This time, no matter how much power is used, this person must be completely found, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable. "That''s the way to go. The two of us will go back first and arrange the restricted area." The old man Xuanyuan looked at each other and did not continue to stay. Instead, they went back in a hurry. They are responsible for a restricted area, but nothing can happen thing. Although there may not be anything happening at the moment, but we must strengthen our strength. If the things like Xuandao Valley appear again, it will be completely destroyed. v2 Chapter 82： leave At the moment, due to the seriousness of the situation, the two Honggu left the place directly, it seems that they are starting to arrange matters related to the restricted area. After all, to them, the restricted area must not be in trouble. However, before the Xuanyuan old man left, he deliberately stopped and handed it to Feng Hao a piece of jade Jane with mysterious runes and fluctuating energy, which also made Feng Hao feel shocked. "It is said that this time you went to the Wilderness Mountains, although you can''t stop you, but this jade Jane, you keep it, you can save your life if necessary." After the old man Xuanyuan gave Yujian to Fenghao, he turned quietly and left, leaving Fenghao alone to look at Yujian in his hands. "Well, that guy gave you this stuff. It seems that he really values ??you." At this time, Supreme Hongmen also noticed the jade Jane in Feng Hao''s hand, and couldn''t help but smile. "This piece of jade Jane has nothing to do with it." Feng Hao was also stunned, looking at the supreme tone of Hongmeng, it seems that this jade Jane has a very unusual origin, may it have any great origin. "This jade Jane, if I remember correctly, is made by the unique means of guarding the clan. Once used, at least it can help you resist a deadly attack. Unless it is a level with the old man of Xuanyuan, it will not kill at all. you." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also explained next, looking at Feng Hao: "This jade Jane, for the strong guarding the family, can only be made three pieces in his lifetime, but the old man of Xuanyuan actually gave a piece to you It is conceivable that he values ??you very much. " Feng Hao heard the words, and his heart was quite shocked. I didn''t expect that this jade Jane was still so big. This time he owed a huge humanity. A strong man, a lifetime, can only Refined three, showing how precious it is. "But senior Xuanyuan seems to value me more and don''t know why." Feng Hao also scratched his head and asked a little puzzled. "Looks like, he wants to treat you as the next elder of the clan, or even the head of the clan to train." Tongtian next suddenly said. He had been uncertain before. The attitude of Xuanyuan''s old man towards Feng Hao, but Today, even such precious things are given to Feng Hao. I can imagine how old Xuanyuan valued Feng Hao. "I''m kidding. I''m not a guardian at all, let alone the patriarch, even the elders are impossible!" Feng Hao shook his head quickly, and felt a little incredible at the moment. "Well, you don''t know, it''s no wonder." Tongtian patted his head and glanced at the two of Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil Supreme: "They didn''t tell you, too, to guard the family. This race is strange and there is no specific family From the elders, including the elder Xuanyuan themselves, they are all looking for their own heirs among all sentient beings, thus inheriting everything, but the power to protect the tribe is inherited like this. " "They are not like our Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. They are not inherited by blood, but by belief and power in a certain sense." Tongtian shrugged his shoulders and said, "It is exactly the same, so the guardians will always be able to maintain a detached position and never get involved in all the disputes in the world, including things between me and Ling Xiaofeng, unless it is true. The balance of the Penglai world is severely severed, and the talents who guard the family will appear. " Feng Hao heard the words, and suddenly realized that this sounded quite strange, but he was looking for his own successor among beings, not the inheritance above the blood, which was unexpected by Feng Hao. "Yes, the Guardians are this strange, but now it seems that the old man Xuanyuan really has this meaning and cultivates you as an heir." Hongmeng said with a smile: "He could prevent you from going to the Wilderness Mountains However, looking at his meaning, it seems that he wants to use this time the Great Wilderness Mountains as your last experience. If you can come back alive, he will come to you. " Feng Hao came to the present moment, but he didn''t pay too much attention to this so-called guardian family. For him, as long as the human race can continue to prosper, this is enough. There are too many others, and he feels that everything goes just fine. "Let s talk about these things when I can come back alive, but this time the jade slip given by Xuanyuan Old Man is really a life-saving charm." Feng Hao was also relieved, this time to go to the wilderness, sure There is no shortage of vicious battles. Among them, the chance of facing the Supreme will be very great, so if you have this life-saving charm in your hand, it is indeed a relief for Feng Hao. "Well, it is, but it''s only one chance, and the dangers, you have to grasp it." Supreme Master Nod also nodded, and ordered Fenghao Road again. Feng Hao silently nodded. He stood up and looked at Xianer, as if he was about to leave Xuandao Valley and head for the Dahuang Mountains. However, Feng Hao stopped suddenly and turned around. I glanced back at the three men, including Hongmeng Supreme, and asked, "Is it really impossible for the people of the hundred ethnic groups to overcome that curse and achieve the supreme position?" Facing such questions as Feng Hao, all of a sudden, whether it is Supreme Hongmeng, Supreme Good and Evil, or even Tongtian, they are silent for a while, and it seems that they do not know how to answer this question. Theoretically, the people of the Bai nationality did not have the ability to break through the supreme position, and the countless princes of the hundreds of mainland continents have tried to impact the supreme position, but in the end they were in front of the vast sky. Turned into a scourge of ashes. "I don''t know anyone else, but if it is you, I believe you can break this so-called curse." At this time, Hongmeng Suddenly whispered suddenly, and his speech was full of confidence in Fenghao. After hearing the words of Supreme Hongmeng, Feng Hao also smiled frankly, waved his hand, and turned away from the Xuandao Valley with Xianer, and his back became blurred. "How can you be so sure that he can break through the realm and achieve the supreme." Tongtian pursed his lips and said, in his opinion, for hundreds of years of the mainland, it seems that it is really impossible to appear a supreme power. "This world, even heaven, cannot control everything, let alone us." Hongmeng smiled faintly. v2 Chapter 83： Great Wilderness Hearing the words of Hongmeng Mengtong, Tongtian also fell into silence. At the next moment, he also shook his head, making it impossible for him to know what he was thinking inside. "If I am not mistaken, he and his party this time, I still want to use the outside pressure to see if I can break through the realm and achieve the supreme success!" Hongmen Supreme said in a leisurely manner, regarding Feng Hao''s actions, It also seems extremely clear. Although Feng Hao didn''t say it, he also vaguely guessed something. "If he can''t make it through." Tongtian asked with a shrug of his shoulders. In his opinion, people from the mainland of the hundreds of ethnic groups seem to have a curse inherent to them. Although Feng Hao took the lead in breaking these tens of thousands of years The imprisoned rules of heaven, but it does not mean that he has the ability to break the curse that has existed for hundreds of years on this continent. "It turns into a scourge of assassination." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil shook his head and said, "But on the contrary, once he has achieved the Supreme Master, I am afraid it will be incredible." I heard that Tongtian also nodded, and the hundreds of continents could not appear to be supreme. This has been circulating for many years. Once Feng Hao can really break this thing, then in relative terms, what kind of existence will he become? No one can predict. Supreme, maybe even higher than Supreme, that is, the state that Tongtian and others have been struggling for these years. Maybe Feng Hao has the ability to touch it earlier than them, but only if Feng Hao can Extreme achievement. In fact, what Hongmeng Supreme said was indeed what Feng Hao was looking forward to, and this time he went to the Great Wilderness Mountains, and at the same time, he was looking for the opportunity to break through the Supreme, because in his heart, he yearned more for power the power of! The Lord of God is very strong. On the continent of hundreds of peoples, there is a Lord of God, which can almost bless a race for thousands of years, not to mention the existence of such an anti-sky class as Feng Hao. With him, the human race can be at least 10,000 years long. But after thousands of years, Feng Hao is no longer strong, but it is only a god. After all, it will be old. In the face of the power of time, even if it is supreme, it cannot be stopped. At most, it is just an extension. The unstoppable power is time. Once 10,000 years later, Feng Hao is old. At that time, who will take up this responsibility. Moreover, after experiencing many recent events, Feng Hao fully realized in his heart that the things that can be accomplished by looking at the world of Penglai are really limited, because there are many supreme giants pressing on it. Take Feng Hao as an example, even if a Supreme Supreme appears casually, I''m afraid he will only be able to flee. He simply has no ability to fight back, especially under the circumstances of such troubled times, the existence of the Xian organization, still There is a demon in that unknown restricted area. All these things are in Feng Hao''s heart. He dares not to pin all his hopes on the giant forces such as Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. Because he is very clear that once there is a real troubled time, these three forces are also flawless, let alone to protect the human race, everything must be on their own, if Feng Hao can achieve the supreme, he will Can have more powerful power, at least can have the power to protect the human race! If he is still just a Lord, he can do nothing, even if he is facing the immortal, he has no resistance ability! Therefore, Feng Hao desperately wants to become stronger! Now it is the Lord of God. He wants to break through and become supreme. Although he doesn''t know if he can, but after all, he needs to go and try it! Although no one can succeed, but Doesn''t mean he can''t. If you do nt try it, you ll never know if you can do it. Feng Hao s personality is like this. He wo nt die unless he is in the Yellow River. He does nt believe in the existence of so-called curses. Although the wild mountains this time are dangerous, for him, it is also an opportunity and an opportunity to put him in danger. Only in a dangerous environment, talents can explode with greater potential. Only in this way can Fenghao force himself and complete transformation! The Wilderness Mountains fall on the north side of the Penglai World, the far north, where there are hundreds of thousands of miles, and there are no humans. It is a mountain range of millions of miles, full of endless dangers, except for the strong ones. What''s more, there are a lot of ancient monsters in it, one after another, and one of them appears randomly, I am afraid it is also a headache. Feng Hao knows nothing about the Dahuang Mountains. He only has a sheepskin scroll given by Tongtian, which records something vague, similar to a map, but not much practical. After leaving Xuandao Valley, Feng Hao and Xian Er were both easy to go. On the way, they went straight to the far north. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, the two naturally concealed themselves. Appearance. In the process of rushing, Feng Hao has been trying, and he can find the black fire unicorn monarch on the road, but he still didn''t find anything on the fifth day after leaving Xuandao Valley. "It should be far north, and then we can begin to enter the range of the Great Wilderness Mountains." Feng Hao flew by in the mid-air, and now they glanced around. From the surrounding environmental changes and the identification of the climate, they also knew that they and others were gradually approaching the far north. The world of Penglai is extremely vast and extremely far north. There are very few people, let alone places near the wild mountains. In these places, naturally, you can''t find any cities or the like. Therefore, all of this recognition is only relying on Fenghao himself. At present, with the sixth day, Feng Hao and others finally realized that the surrounding environment had suddenly changed greatly, as if they had traveled through time and space and returned to ancient times. "This energy fluctuation is extremely strong and quite different from the outside world. It seems that our destination has arrived." Feng Hao raised his head slightly, and immediately smiled at Xianer. This wild mountain range is really far away. You should know that the two of them started from Xuandao Valley for six days at full speed before they arrived. This wild mountain range, this is almost across a small half of the Penglai world. "It''s here, but many people are welcoming us." At present, Xianer whispered softly, but a pair of beautiful eyes gradually emerged a bit of stern look, began to glance around, and seemed to find something ordinary. v2 Chapter 84： uninvited guest? I heard that Feng Hao''s face was slightly dignified. Immediately, the huge consciousness was glanced around, and now I discovered that there were many enchantments around my place. It seems that they and Xianer have already triggered the prohibition of this deserted mountain range after entering the deserted mountain range. I am afraid that someone is already aware of their arrival at this time. " " Sure enough, after a while, Feng Hao and Xian Er continued to move forward, but now they did not go a hundred miles away, there were several sounds of air coming from them. Feng Hao and Xian Er stopped and stopped. Next, a cautious look was revealed. In the wild places such as the Wilderness Mountains, what kind of good people would appear to be, or not, it would come from the existence of immortals. After a few breaths, five or six figures in white robes suddenly burst into the air, stopped directly in front of Feng Hao and Xian Er, suspended in mid-air, exposing a gesture of looking down, Looking at Feng Hao and so on. "This is not where you can come, leave." The person headed by him had a cold, authentic tone. If it was not the faint atmosphere of the two who were afraid of Feng Hao and Xianer, why would he need to do such nonsense and directly kill him in person? This kind of thing is not the first Times did. However, this time it was clear that Feng Hao and Xianer were in front of him, and the two people''s breath was hidden. For the sake of caution, he did not rush into action, but warned them both. Feng Hao was silent and glanced at these people, but he regretted that the robes on these people did not have any embroidery. They were the kind of fairy runes that could represent them. Identity. However, if you think about it, the Wilderness Mountains have always been rare. Even if Xian chose this place as an old nest, I am afraid they are not willing to be found by the world. It is naturally impossible for people who appear here to reveal their identities. . "What kind of people are you who actually stop us." At the moment, Feng Hao didn''t reveal his identity. Instead, he asked with a questioning tone. He didn''t want to let the immortal know that he had entered the wild mountains so quickly. "Who we are, you don''t need to pay much attention. This place is not waiting for you. If you want to live, listen to me. If you are thinking, I will not stop you." The person headed by him was also chilling. He clenched his fists and eventually did not choose to do it, because even if Feng Hao changed his appearance, the majestic breath in his body still made them jealous. What''s more, the fairy next to him has been silent, but it is able to give them a feeling of extreme oppression. Under these circumstances, they chose to take action, which is tantamount to taking risks. Therefore, the person headed by it is also reluctant to bear down. If, under this warning, Feng Hao still insists on going deep into the wilderness, then naturally there are other people waiting Holding him. A few of them are only used as external guards or other roles. Some ordinary people may be able to deal with them, but they have changed to other people and can''t solve them, so let the people inside. "Wait a minute, you can make things clear." At the moment, Feng Hao saw that the other party wanted to leave, but also screamed angrily, and stepped out suddenly. He wanted to take the lead and grab a person directly to see if he could get some news from his mouth. After all, they know too little about the Wilderness Mountains. But unexpectedly, at the moment he started, the figures of those people suddenly became unreal, making Feng Hao''s attack frustrated. The change in this scene made De Feng Hao a little bit lost. . "Since you are determined to seek death, I will not stop you, so I can do it for myself." The person headed by it apparently showed a weird smile, and then led a few people behind him, disappeared directly in situ, completely disappeared, and could not find the slightest breath. "What''s going on, this is." Feng Hao looked back at Xianer in astonishment and was puzzled. Just a few people across the road disappeared collectively in an instant. What happened, and he didn''t feel any fluctuations in space energy. "The ban here, teleported them away." Xianer closed her eyes slightly, which is also slowly. The reason why the people disappeared just now is probably related to the prohibition of the place. Otherwise, the strongest person in the opposite group is only the God''s homeland. How could that be? Silently slipped away in front of both of them. "Unfortunately, I want to catch one." Feng Hao shook his head, revealing a look of regret. It was indeed a pity that scene just now. "Next, I''m afraid we won''t be able to deal with it. They didn''t choose to do it with us. They knew they could not be defeated, but as we go deeper, I am afraid there will be more powerful people." Immortal glanced around and immediately glanced around. This place vaguely gave her a familiar feeling. It seemed that from the moment she stepped into the wilderness, her soul was shaking. "It is estimated that this is the case, but go ahead and try to go where there is no restriction." Feng Hao thought for a while, and immediately came up with a way. Now they entered the Wilderness Mountains, but try to avoid the prohibition monitoring on the opposite side. Feng Hao found that it seems that these prohibitions can let the immortal people know how they are Direction. In this way, it will inevitably make yourself and others into a passive state. "If I am not mistaken, these restricted areas are relatively safe. Once we leave these areas, we may encounter some ancient monsters." Xianer replied that there are prohibited areas Existence should be a relatively safe point, at least not to encounter monsters. "I''d rather face some tricky ancient monsters, and don''t want to be monitored like this all the time." Feng Hao smiled. If it was purely ancient monsters, with the strength of him and Xianer, naturally It is also true. "Well, since that''s the case, let''s avoid these restrictions." Xianer nodded, and now the majestic consciousness spread out, and began to look for weak points in the restriction. Only by leaving this place where there is a ban, they will not be constantly monitored by Xian, so Xian will not be able to capture their whereabouts, and I am afraid it will be quite difficult to deal with them. In this way, Feng Hao and Xian Er can easily start to gradually get away from these restrictions, and then enter the wilderness. v2 Chapter 85： search What Feng Hao did not expect was that everything he and Xianer did was indeed under the supervision of some people. In one of the hidden places of the Wilderness Mountains, in a wide cave, these are surrounded by transparent spar walls, with dozens of people in it, but strangely, among these spar walls, it is a display The scene of the Great Wilderness. Among them, at the corner, Feng Hao and Xianer were revealed! At this time, the five people previously met by Feng Hao also abruptly appeared in the cave. After the white robe suit warrior led by him also appeared, he asked, "Do they continue to choose two of them?" " "Well, yes, but they now seem to be moving away from our restricted area." One of them also replied. "Leader, why didn''t we just take the shot and kill those two people on the spot." Behind the white robe soldier, there was a person who was puzzled. In that case, according to their previous style, It should be shot directly, rather than just let them go. "What do you know? The two people are not weak, it''s not me who can deal with them, but we hurriedly, but it''s just us." The warrior in the white robe sneered: "Since so, let them continue Anyway, there is a first-level guard inside, no need to worry about us. " "They''re actually bothering the first guard." One of them was also exclaimed authentically. You should know that among them, the first-level guard, which is the existence of the top gods, just take one, and in the Penglai world, he is also a hegemon. "Huh, these two guys, if you can''t figure it out, you should pay attention to it. Be cautious and let it be notified. This thing is no longer something we can handle." The commander was also idiomatic. "Master, they''ve disappeared into the restricted area." Suddenly a person said, apparently the spar wall around them, but also completely lost the trace of Feng Hao and Xianer. "Ok." The leader also frowned. At present, he took a serious look at the picture displayed on the spar walls around him. Indeed, there was no trace of Fenghao. At the moment he also sneered: "In this way, they are just seeking their own way, no The place forbidden in this wild mountain range is extremely dangerous, and even if they are guarded at the first level, they are afraid to run wild. " "Then we have to inform them." One hesitated and asked. Hearing that the leader is also in deep thought, the danger of this wild mountain range, he is very clear, even if the existence of the supreme state comes, I may not have enough confidence to go out alive. "Ignore him first, as soon as they appear in the restricted area, then inform me, if not, then they died elsewhere and became the food in the belly of those monsters." In the end, the commander did not continue to pay attention to Feng Hao and so on people. Because in his opinion, Feng Hao''s behavior, although indeed out of their surveillance, also plunged himself into a more dangerous place. The wild mountains were filled with all kinds of terrible ancient monsters and appeared at random. One, even God''s homeland is unbearable. At this time, Feng Hao and Xian Er, after walking a long distance, also felt that there was no restraining force around, and it was helpless to breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the feeling of being monitored all the time is indeed not How good. "Roar." However, just after Feng Hao and Xian Er hadn''t walked far, they heard a roar before them, apparently a roar of some kind of monster. "This monster is not weak." Feng Hao felt it, and immediately pouted, and through this roar, it was possible to discern what the monster in front of it was, probably a very terrible existence. "Go, look ahead. From the energy fluctuations, it seems that the two monsters are fighting." Xianer sensed it slightly, and then immediately said, I do nt know why, after entering the wild mountains, she The whole person suddenly felt a lot easier. Feng Hao nodded, and immediately the two men sprinted forward. In the process, the breath of the two people has been perfectly hidden. Even in the supreme state, I am afraid I can''t detect the two people. Forward. However, at the moment, the two have not yet seen clearly what happened in front of them, and they felt the breath of breath coming from their faces. Obviously, the immense energy fluctuations are constantly sweeping out, even if they are reforming next year. At this time, I had to stop and stop. "This should be the limit. If you move forward, I''m afraid you will be noticed by the two monsters." Feng Hao also solemnly looked. From the breath fluctuation, the two monsters are probably extremely terrible. . Where they happened, it happened to be a stone wall. Now Feng Hao can rely on the stone wall to hide their bodies. At the moment, the two people are lying on the stone wall, and they just expose a head and look forward. At this time, in front of them, there was a canyon, but at this time, this canyon was a mess, two huge sound and shadows were constantly intertwined, and almost every collision was possible. Describing it as sky-rocketing. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. The two monsters, one was snake-shaped, but they had two heads, one head and one tail, and the body was extremely large. The other one was one. The tiger with two wings and two fangs in his **** mouth were extremely chilling. "Two-Headed Snake King! \" Xianer''s eyes tightened abruptly, and it seemed to recognize the origin of one of the monsters, and she couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. "The other one should be a double-winged devil. These two guys can exist side by side with the top god." Obviously, Xian''er was very surprised. I didn''t expect that I could meet such terrible monsters at any time. This wild mountain range really deserves this dangerous name. "Are these two guys very old?" Feng Hao could not help but ask a little too much. "In the world of Penglai, almost no two kinds of monsters have appeared. I am afraid that they can be seen in this wild mountain range. Whether it is a two-headed snake king or a two-winged devil, it is extremely scary. Only one of them can be dealt with. "Xianer looked solemnly. Faced with two fierce monsters, even she said so, Feng Hao''s face became dignified. v2 Chapter 86： Two beasts fight These two ancient monsters are almost inaccessible in the Penglai world. Only rare places such as the Great Wilderness Mountains can have such a head or two. At this time, they faced the two monsters fighting each other. In order to avoid trouble, naturally they would not come out easily. After all, once the two monsters turned their heads to deal with them, it was quite a headache. thing. In the Wilderness Mountains, it doesn''t matter if you provoke an ancient monster. The fatal thing is that it provokes a group of monsters. It is really a long-term monster. None of the monsters in the Wilderness Mountains is simple. "But why are they fighting each other?" Feng Hao suddenly asked at this time, both monsters grew up in the wild mountains, and logically speaking, they should not fight rashly. After all, the monsters that appear in the Wilderness Mountains are almost all extinct monsters. There are many, even only one of them. Even the monsters are very clear. If it is not an important reason, it will not be unauthorized. Fight with other monsters. "I don''t know. It''s either a site or a scramble for things." Xianer shrugged and said that the monsters have wisdom. They take their territory very seriously, and they should not allow other monsters to appear. On their own site, another possibility is that both monsters have discovered something, which has led to contention. "This way" Feng Hao nodded suddenly, and glanced across the valley immediately. Now it seems that this situation probably belongs to the latter, but in this valley, what is there in the valley and worth it? The two beasts fought plainly. At this point, the battle between the two monsters is still continuing, no matter it is the two-headed snake king or the two-winged devil, they are roaring endlessly. For a while, it is difficult to separate the victory and defeat between the two monsters. The struggle almost turned this valley upside down. "Let''s avoid it first, we can''t make it, there will be other monsters in the next time, then we will be very troublesome." Xianer reminded at this time, they are in this position, indeed It is possible to conceal one''s own breath from the two monsters. However, the movement between these two monsters is too big. I am afraid that it won''t be long before other monsters come. When they want to retreat, they will not be so easy. Something happened. Feng Hao nodded, and he wanted to leave, quietly leaving to bypass the struggle between the two monsters, but at this moment, Feng Hao suddenly smelled a scent. With the emergence of this scent, the blood in Feng Hao''s body also rolled up, and there was a faint sign of loss of control. At the moment, Feng Hao was taken aback. He quickly sat down cross-legged and forced his own body''s breath. "What happened." Xian''er looked at Feng Hao and asked in amazement, thinking that something had happened in Feng Hao. After a while, Feng Hao forcibly suppressed the breath fluctuations in his body, slowly opened his eyes, moved his nose a few times, and said, "Did you smell it?" "What did you smell?" Xian''er looked puzzled, as if she didn''t understand what Feng Hao was asking. "Scent, a sudden scent, my qi and blood suddenly tumbling just now, I''m afraid it has something to do with this scent." Feng Hao touched his nose, even now, he can still smell a kind of looming Fragrance. "No, I didn''t smell it." Xian''er frowned, too. In fact, she didn''t smell any scent. "Well, then what''s going on." Feng Hao listened to this, and now hesitated in his heart. Impossible, he can still smell the fragrance now, but Xianer said that he didn''t. "Wait a minute, I''ll look at it." Many question marks also appeared in Feng Hao''s heart. Where did the scent come from, and why only he could smell it, but Xianer had no instinct. Seeing this, Xianer also shrugged her shoulders, but also made Fenghao look for it. After some searching, Feng Hao''s sight suddenly fell on the valley where the two monsters fought, and found that the scent came from that direction, and his heart was in a state of consternation, what was going on. At this time, Feng Hao also glanced across the valley in an attempt to find unusual places. He even thought in his heart that the reason for the two monsters to fight with each other was also inseparable from this fragrance. . Soon, Feng Hao found something wrong. The two monsters have been fighting each other, but there is a very strange scene. There is a soil between them, but it has never been damaged by energy. And through Feng Hao''s observation, when the two monsters are fighting, they seem to be able to keep their energy away from that piece of soil. "That''s weird." Feng Hao also whispered, pointing at the piece of soil, but he found it, and on that piece of soil, there was a flower and grass swaying slightly. In the slightest, it was not affected by the energy erupted by the two monsters, which is also what attracted Feng Hao''s attention. "Well, that flower and grass is indeed a little weird." At this time, Xianer also frowned, and found something wrong, and now she watched for a long time, only slowly: "Maybe it is Jiu Ming Cao." "Nine life herbs." Feng Hao heard the words, and hesitated, but he had never heard of such things, but listening to the name seemed to be a very remarkable herb. "Look at it, life is three, life is nine, this is indeed Jiu Ming Cao." Xianer was also recognized at the moment, surely authentic. Later, Feng Hao also discovered that the strangeness of the nine-fingered grass has a total of three leaves on his grass stem. However, among the three leaves, two leaves grow again, and this adds up. It is exactly nine leaves. "Is this Jiu Ming Cao unique?" Feng Hao also scratched his head. "It is rumored that Jiu Ming Cao can bring infinite vitality, but it is just how badly injured. As long as you take a leaf, it will immediately recover, and it will not have any side effects. This is equivalent to a life, but nine leaves, It was a critical moment, saving myself nine times, this is the origin of Jiu Ming Cao. "Xianer also slowly said. "No wonder, these two monsters are fighting this way, I''m afraid it''s for the nine lives," Feng Hao said brightly before his eyes. v2 Chapter 87： Nine herbs "Well, I guess so, and this is still fully-fledged Nine-Life Herbs. When these Nine-Life Herbs are fully mature, they will emit some unique fragrances, which will attract some monsters or strong people to collect them." Xianer nodded. "But why can''t you smell it?" Feng Hao''s doubts at this time increased instead. In theory, he could smell the fragrance from Jiu Ming Cao, so Xianer could naturally smell it too. It wo nt be like it is today, you can smell it, but Xianer is not aware of it. "I''m not quite sure, but what I can confirm is that this is Jiu Ming Cao." Xianer shrugged her shoulders. The reason for this is not clear to her, but what I can confirm is that this herb, It is the legendary Jiu Ming Cao. The look of Feng Hao at the moment just couldn''t help but smile. If the nine-leaf herb really has such an effect, it seems that it is worth his shot now. If he can get the nine-leaf herb, I am afraid that in the future when facing some crises, It can be done with enough self-protection! "You won''t want to participate in the fight." When Xianer saw the strange smile revealed by Feng Hao at the moment, she also noticed a hint in her heart, and naturally she could guess what Feng Hao wanted to do. "Hey, this nine-leaf herb is a good thing, if we can get it" Feng Hao grinned, and his eyes were also flashing with excitement. This is not an ordinary thing. With nine-leaf herb, it is equivalent to Nine more lives. Xianer was speechless for a while, and she guessed that Feng Hao was tempted, but now that she wants to seize the nine herbs, I am afraid that this is equal to the tiger''s mouth, and it is still two monsters. The difficulty and the danger are I figured it out. "I suggest," Xianer said, if she wanted to stop Feng Hao s crazy idea, but when she just said, Feng Hao shook her head and whispered softly: "This time the wild mountains, the danger to face It is almost unpredictable. If there is something like Jiu Ming Cao, I think it will be much better. " Xianer was suffocated for a while, she didn''t know what to use to refute Feng Hao, because for a long time, what Feng Hao said, she would not object, and what Feng Hao said this time was indeed also true. In the wild mountains, if If there is such a thing as Jiu Ming Cao, there is a great chance that it will survive. However, judging from the fighting situation between these two monsters, Feng Hao has almost no chance to seize the nine life herbs. An accident, even the two monsters will instantly set fire on Feng Hao''s body. . At that time, the situation will be out of control, and no one can resist the two mad monsters. After a moment of contemplation, Feng Hao also slowly said, "This way, I won''t take the risk of snatching, let us wait for the benefit of the fisherman." Xianer heard the words, could not help but looked up, revealing a look of doubt, the benefit of the fisherman, Feng Hao was thinking of what plans. "These two beasts now seem to be invincible, but in the end, one side will inevitably fail, and the other side will have to pay a very heavy price to win." "After waiting for the two monsters to fight with each other, I''ll take another shot. How do you look at it?" Feng Hao smiled. This is the perfect way to guard the benefits of rabbits and fishermen. There is almost no risky element, because in the end, One monster is bound to be killed by another monster, and the surviving monster may not be too lightly injured. At that point, Feng Hao and Xianer could join forces. Easily beheaded to capture Jiu Ming Cao. "That would be considered." When Xianer heard about Feng Hao''s plan, she thought about it slightly. It really didn''t require risk, but it was a good plan. "It''s decided like this, we don''t have to hurry, wait for these two guys to finish, we will appear again." Feng Hao smiled, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. When the Jiu Ming Cao came to his hands, he also had A little more certainty can go out alive in this wild mountain range. At this time, in that valley, the battle between the two monsters was still extremely terrible. For a while, it was impossible to separate the victory and defeat, but at this time, as the fighting time gradually increased, then A two-headed snake king has gradually exposed his physical weakness. This scene was naturally noticed by Feng Hao. At the moment, he is also mentioning his spirit. As long as one monster is dead and the other monster is seriously injured, then it is his situation to take advantage of the fisherman. Over time, the double-headed snake king finally showed a defeat. However, the situation of the double-winged devil tiger was not much better at this time, but it was fierce and fierce, and it began to directly press the double-headed snake king. In the end, after paying a **** wound, the double-winged devil finally killed the double-headed snake king and became the winner of this fight. The double-headed snake king was killed, but the double-headed tiger was killed at this time. The situation is not much better. The terrible injury of the body is extremely deadly, and even life-threatening, because the two-headed snake king contains highly toxic substances. If it is prolonged, I am afraid that it will follow the two-headed snake king''s footsteps. At this point, the double-winged devil fell on his eyes and wanted to struggle. He is so injured now. As long as he takes Jiu Ming Cao, he will be healed immediately without any injuries left. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao suddenly shined in front of him. At this time, naturally, it is the best time to shoot. The double-winged devil tiger, unexpectedly, there is a Feng Hao who has been watching for a long time! However, when Feng Hao was about to make a move, another change took place. A sound of breaking air came directly, and even a dark shadow blasted directly at it at a very rapid speed. A two-winged devil struggling to climb towards Nine-Life Grass. "boom." With a loud noise, I saw the double-winged devil. Under this dark shadow, even more than half of his body was directly bombarded with flesh and blood. At this moment, he couldn''t get close to Jiu Ming Cao completely. Seeing this kind of change, Feng Hao and Xianer suddenly looked at each other, stopped directly, and did not come out according to the original plan, but continued to watch the changes. Now, this situation may happen. Something unexpected. v2 Chapter 88： Tengyun The black shadow was actually a very destructive energy. Obviously, this blow directly made the two-winged devil tiger almost alive. The double-winged devil that was originally under serious injury has no power to return to the sky at this time. It is only a few steps away from the Jiu Ming Cao, but now it can only look at Jiu No longer enjoy these magical herbs. "Roar!" However, at this moment, a roar came suddenly through the air, a huge long shadow came from the air, and it appeared in a moment above the double-winged devil, which was a dozen meters long. The body is like a real dragon, but the whole body is black, and it seems to be guessed, I am afraid it is not a good kind. "Tengyun ." Xianer opened her mouth slightly, and said in surprise, she recognized the origin of this monster, which is obviously also a monster of a small origin. At the moment, unexpectedly, it was unexpected. Beside, there is a monster beast planning the same as them, and that is to take advantage of the fishermen! "Grandma, a bear, this monster''s IQ is still so smart, it almost came to pass." Feng Hao saw it with great care. If he appeared earlier, I am afraid that the situation he is facing now is extremely severe. This is to face an ancient monster in its heyday. "Don''t worry, just watch it change." Xian''er also frowned. If there was no Tengyun, they would now have the opportunity to directly capture the Jiu Ming Cao. It''s smart, I''m afraid it''s here to wait for the rabbit before Feng Hao and others wait. The poor two-headed snake king and the two-winged devil tiger ended up being cheaper to other monsters. After the emergence of that cloud, the roaring roar sounded with a kind of indifferent look, and a glance at the incomplete Short-term bi-winged devil. "Click" With a loud noise, the Tengyunyan was directly pressed by a claw, crushing the head of the bi-winged devil, completely severing its vitality. After doing all this, Tengyunyan was the Gaze fell on the nine-life grass. It can be clearly seen that Tengyun ʱ at this time also showed a hot look. Looking at the nine-life grass, could not help but want the past to be his own, but it is worse than those two unlucky guys Be more cautious. Even though Teng Yunzhen saw that Jiu Ming Cao was right in front of her, it was very handy, but it was very cautious. Instead, she stopped and glanced around, trying to find out if there were other guys with him near here Again, they are all waiting for the benefit of the fishermen. Seeing this kind of behavior, Feng Hao and Xianer looked at each other, each hiding their own breath, almost perfect. This Tengyunzhen was not found at all. After a while, Tengyunzhen didn''t find anything. Is to show a contented expression. However, even under these circumstances, he was very cautious. Around his body, he was surrounded by many black mists. At once, these mists gradually expanded from his body, and soon formed. A small area. In this area, Feng Hao and Xianer on the outside, it was almost impossible to see what was going on inside, because the black mist gradually became thicker, giving the situation inside completely. Cover up. "Oops, that guy is refining Jiu Ming Cao and devouring Jiu Ming Cao directly." Xianer suddenly changed his color as if thinking of something. "Well, he can directly consume Jiu Ming Cao." Feng Hao Wenyan also slightly changed his face. If so, it would be a pity that he directly swallowed Jiu Ming Cao. "Yes, it wants to use the power of Jiu Ming Cao to help it complete its transformation." Xianer frowned, Liu Mei said: "Teng Yun, this kind of creature, almost almost, can become a real dragon-like existence. , The legendary transformation of the dragon. " "If Jiu Ming Cao refines it, he could really transform into a true dragon." The words of Xianer made Defeng Hao meditate. This is undoubtedly an opportunity, but it is also accompanied by great risks. This cloud is almost full, and the two of them have to take a shot. Fan Kung Fu can kill him, and even have to consider whether they will attract other monsters during their hands. This is the Great Wilderness Mountains, and no one knows whether the next monster will rush out of an ancient monster. After Feng Hao hesitated for a moment, he also took a deep breath for a moment, glanced around, Shen said: "If you and I make a shot, it should be possible to kill Tengyun in that place." "You still want to take risks." Xianer could not help but frown. In this case, it is really too risky, because in the process, there is a great chance to attract other monsters, and at that time, the wind Hao and she will be in a very dangerous situation. In the face of a cloud of clouds, the two of them joined forces, which is quite difficult. If you add another monster, then you really don''t know how to face it. "I think it''s okay to try it. This Tengyunzheng is also a visit. There are hundreds of miles around, and there should not be other monsters infested, otherwise it will not choose to devour the Nine Life Herbs." After hearing about Feng Hao''s analysis, Xianer thought for a moment, and then nodded, and now nodded, and Feng Hao decided to do something, so she only agreed. Moreover, the current situation is indeed like Feng Hao said. In a short period of time, there will be no other monsters in this circle, and they can take advantage of this period of time, Kill thoroughly. Then quickly grabbed the nine grasses and left the area. "In that case, let''s do it." Feng Hao was also Shen Chan, he quietly raised his head and saw the black mist, at which time he kept rolling, and gradually Teng Yun''s huge body was shrouded in it. Immediately, the two looked at each other, and the wind flew into the valley immediately, and fell into the valley. However, with the emergence of the two, the Tengyunyan also reacted, and dropped the black mist for a while. Agitated, then a skull emerged. Teng Yun gazed at a huge pair of eyes, watching Feng Hao and Xian Er, and issued a roar, as if they were warning them. v2 Chapter 89： Fierce battle However, Feng Hao and Xianer looked at each other and shook their heads, but they did not take this invisible threat into their eyes at all, and thunder shot directly. Now for them, time is extremely important. If it can be killed quickly by Tengyun, it can avoid many accidents. The cooperation between Feng Hao and Xianer is extremely tacit. One left and one right, the two teamed together to strike the past. The majestic force of destruction turned into nine-colored gods, just like the galaxy falling in the starry sky. Feng Hao''s offensive was very severe and almost no There is room for Tengyun to react. However, Xianer is not willing to be outdone at this time either. Her hands are constantly waving, and many soft gods are turned into a ray of strands, wrapped around her palms. Although the gods are soft, they don''t seem to pose much threat. , But in fact, for Tengyun Yan, the threat posed by Xianer is more than Fenghao. "boom." With a loud noise, Feng Hao had already taken the lead in his own offensive and fell on Teng Yunzhen as much as possible. Although he was at the moment when the offensive was launched, he felt like he was banging on a cotton ball, soft. But in fact, the nine-color goddess full of strong destruction force directly penetrated through that layer of extremely dense black mist and hit Tengyunyu stiffly. Feng Hao''s offensive was so strong that it was obviously unexpected for Tengyun. When he waited for his response, it was too late, the force of condemnation containing the power of destruction was directly bombed from his body. Tengyun Yan also made a low howl. However, this is not over yet. Next, Xianer sips lightly, and the slim and delicate hand achieves the sword finger, which directly shoots out the soft goddess that wraps in the palm, as if together The sharp essence of sword. " " A burst of empty sounds suddenly sounded. Instantly, these sword qi directly dissipated the black weapons around Tengyun''s body. At once, Tengyun''s body was exposed. "He has been hurt by me, continue." Feng Hao''s eyes were sharp, and now he saw several parts of the Tengyunyan that were gradually seeping out of blood at this time. Obviously, those places should be the wounds formed by the power of condemnation. Xianer nodded, even though he continued to control the ray of soft gods in his hands, he continued to imitate countless powerful sword qi, and burst out instantly. That Tengyunyan was also surprised, and those huge eyes were full of terror. It found that it seemed that the two humans in front of him were so horrible that they were wounded by such ancient monsters. Because the body was already injured, Teng Yunzhen naturally did not dare to resist the attack of Xianer again. At the moment, Yang Yang issued a roar, and the black body became extremely flexible, constantly twisted, and tried It''s an attack that avoids Fairy. However, Xianer''s transfigured sword qi is moving freely, no matter how the Tengyun ya evades, but after all, the injuries on his body gradually increase. It could have been completely avoided, but it did not Just willing to give up the nine life herbs! "Fighting quickly, its sound can attract other monsters." Xianer also sighed softly, the jade hand kept changing, one after another, the thicker gods turned into swords, and the offensive suddenly became more For ferocious. Feng Hao nodded without a trace, took a deep breath, and immediately stepped on his feet. The whole body''s body was like a cannonball, blasting out quickly. He did not use the law of space, and It is the most destructive means by which one is best. Physical power. His left hand was clenched into a fist, surrounded by a lot of nine-colored gods. He rushed directly to Tengyun''s huge body, directly punching and kicking! And every punch fell, but it contained extremely terrible. The power of condemnation. Teng Yunzhen kept making screaming sounds, which was almost stung by Feng Hao so stiffly, and besides that, there was Xianer s extremely terrible sword qi, which fell as much as possible. On Tengyun''s body. The blood was constantly flying, even with some scales splashing out along with the blood, which was equivalent to Teng Yunyu being under the pinch of the two people with almost no fighting power! Feng Hao and Xian Er also took notice of this, and now it is such an unscrupulous attack, because Feng Hao realizes that Tengyun Yan will definitely not give up Jiu Ming Cao willingly, so he and With the fairy, it is to seize this opportunity, so as to directly kill Tengyun Lu! Monsters, after all, are monsters. Even if they possess wisdom, they are naturally incomparable with human beings. After experiencing an attack by two people, Teng Yunzhen finally realized that it seemed like this would continue. It is life-threatening, but at the same time it is reluctant to have already received the nine herbs. Sometimes this is the case, not to mention a monster, even human beings, greed, blinded everything in their hearts, if this cloud is only in the moment, temporarily give up the nine-life herb, and then He Fenghao fights back, Perhaps the situation will not end in such a situation. But now, it seems too late, it wants to resist and struggle at this time, but Feng Hao and Xian Er, how can the two give it this opportunity, and the two''s offensive becomes more severe, and Heavier than the heavy hand. Soon, Teng Yun''s body was full of scars. Until this time, it finally let go of the nine-leaf weed that had been obtained, and wanted to escape from these two terrible humans. "Don''t let it go, otherwise other monsters will be attracted. This wild mountain, either it will die, or we will die!" Now Xianer sang softly, watching Tengyun who was about to run away, and in the hands he was disillusioned. The sentiment of the sword was a change of direction, which directly blocked its retreat. Feng Hao nodded his head and marched in again. The power of condemnation in his hand became even more violent. This time, he even urged to successfully open the heavenly tactics, directly operated four times the power, and made a punch. Below, the whole valley trembled as a result. Under such an offensive, the Tengyun Lu naturally had no chance to escape, and finally he was directly smashed by Feng Hao''s punch. The quadruple combat power erupted by Kai Tianjue is almost close to the power of the supreme class. This Tengyunzhen is a severely injured body. How can he withstand this punch, now it is for his own greed, and Paid the price. v2 Chapter 90： Capture Nine-Life Herbs After thoroughly killing that one Tengyunyan, Feng Hao and Xian''er were also completely relieved. If this stupid Tengyunyan would not let go of the nine herbs that were in their hands because of greed. And it won''t be passively beaten so much anymore. "Although the monster is wise, it is not enough." Feng Hao shook his head, and chuckled and immediately fell his eyes on the soil of the nine-leaf grass, and immediately smiled. This was the nine-leaf grass, and at the same time he directly crossed Tengyun''s huge The corpse came directly above the nine-fed grass. Earlier, because Teng Yunzhen wanted to swallow directly, at this time it can be clearly seen that there is still a little black breath left on it. These are all left by Teng Yunzhen''s breath. Feng Hao didn''t say much, and it was light. Flick your hands to remove as much of these remaining breaths as possible. "How to refine these nine-life herbs." Feng Hao took a curious look at the Jiu Ming Cao, and found that there was a clue. There was an inexplicable force guarding it, and he could not directly collect the Jiu Ming Cao. "The soil of the nine-leaf grass is not ordinary soil. If the nine-leaf grass is directly pulled out, it will let the nine-leaf grass pass through its vitality and completely turn into a dust." At the moment, Xianer was also chanting, preventing Feng Hao from directly pulling out the nine-leaf grass, but at this time, a huge roar suddenly came from afar. . "Monster." Feng Hao was a dramatic change in the present moment, and suddenly raised his head. In his consciousness, he noticed that several powerful breaths were rapidly approaching. That''s right, not only one, but also about five or six strong breaths, which means that there are almost five or six powerful monsters all at once! "go." Feng Hao didn''t have any hesitation at the moment, and his heart had already retreated. If he didn''t leave at this time, it would be almost like facing a scary monster with about five or six heads. This was almost nothing for him and Xianer. Any possibility. "What about these nine-fed plants?" Xian''er frowned, too. Now that they have been waiting for rabbits for so long, it''s impossible to ignore the nine-fed plants. "Take it away, and refine while you take it." Feng Hao''s face suddenly flashed a bit of ruthlessness, which can only be the case at present, if not, it would be equivalent to giving the nine lives to others, so he must be unwilling. "Will this work?" Xianer was also hesitant. Such a move is undoubtedly self-immolation, because now it seems clear that the nine-fed grass has a fatal attraction for the monster. If Feng Hao chooses to do so, then It will be caught in an extremely dangerous situation. "Nothing more, so be it." At the moment, the situation is very critical. Feng Hao simply doesn''t care so much. He directly lifts that piece of soil. The whole person rushes and the wind rushes out, and Xianer naturally follows closely behind. At the moment, both people were directly away from this place, but there were already several breaths of breath behind them, accompanied by the shouting roar. However, after Feng Hao and Xianer left this valley for only a moment, the earth shuddered directly and directly, as if there were giant beasts advancing rapidly, and after a few breaths, several huge figures directly The ground appeared in the valley. These figures are monsters of various shapes, and each one is extremely cruel. After glancing at the valley, they found the bodies of three monsters that fell into the pool of blood, and looked at each other and roared. , Rushed straight up and devoured the bodies of these three monsters. The scene was extremely bloody, and even scary. The three huge monsters were actually swallowed up by these monsters in a short time, and there was no trace of blood left behind. After all of this last night, the crickets of monsters looked at each other and made strange howls. One of the noses moved slightly, and they roared in a certain direction. In that direction, Feng Hao left. The rest of the monsters seemed to have reached a certain consensus at this moment. They all rushed past again, seemingly to pursue Feng Hao and others! And Feng Hao and Xian Er were moving forward at this moment. In a short time, they had already left the valley about a few dozen miles away. However, Feng Hao was not able to breathe a sigh of relief. It came from behind him again. Amazing roar. "Oops, those beasts are really chasing them." Feng Hao''s face changed and became extremely unnatural at the moment. He glanced at the Jiu Ming Cao in his hands, and did not expect that he would really attract those monsters. "Lost the nine-life plant." Xianer also has a look of anxiety on his face, and now the most secure plan is to throw away the Jiu Ming Cao. In this way, it will inevitably be able to get rid of those monsters. "It seems impossible to throw away." At this time, Feng Hao also raised his head slightly, revealing a bit of bitter smile. At the moment, Xianer suddenly looked at Feng Hao''s body while he was on his way, and his face suddenly changed. At this time, Jiu Ming Cao completely broke away from that soil, but it was rooted in Feng Hao''s body. It seems that it is not Feng Hao that is refining Jiu Ming Cao, but Jiu Ming Cao chose Feng Hao ! "This thing was delivered to my body by myself, and I couldn''t discard it at all." Feng Hao said with a wry smile, this situation exceeded his own expectation. Now that he wants to abandon the nine-life plant, it is impossible. "What''s going on." Xian''er was also puzzled, and the mystery in it seemed to be elusive. But the breath behind him was getting closer and closer, and the accompanying roar also made the eardrums sore. Feng Hao''s face changed for a while. He was hesitant at the moment, immediately gritted his teeth, directly stretched out the other hand, and directly squeezed out a piece of jade Jane with his mark of God''s consciousness on it. . "Hold it, there is the mark of my consciousness on it." Feng Hao also said in a deep voice: "Walk away separately, otherwise, you must not get rid of these monsters." "No, you can''t die without you." When hearing Feng Hao''s words, Xianer shook her head suddenly and asked her to abandon Feng Hao, which was impossible. "Don''t worry about me! These monsters will not kill me, and once I have refined these nine life herbs, these monsters will naturally not find me." v2 Chapter 91： Animal chaos Feng Hao was thinking like this, because in the current situation, it is naturally impossible to let Xianer follow him together, that will only attract more monsters. The best plan today is, Xian The child was separated from him. In this way, Feng Hao can attract these monsters alone without any concern, and this will also ensure the safety of Xianer. Feeling that the breath behind him was getting more and more majestic, Feng Hao didn''t say much, just hugged Xianer gently and kissed her forehead, and then he suddenly changed direction to another one. Going forward! Xian''er''s eyes are vaguely filled with tears, but she also knows that Feng Hao is doing this for his own good. Looking at Feng Hao''s back away, she is also gritting her teeth and turning towards Feng Hao. Going in different directions. "Wait, Sangong, don''t do anything wrong." When Xianer was walking, she was so silent in her heart. If something happened to Feng Hao, she would never forget it in her life! At this time, after Feng Hao''s sudden change of direction, he did not know where he should go, but his speed has never stopped, and he did not dare to stop. The majestic breath behind him seemed to be increasing. The stronger it is, under these circumstances, Feng Hao stopped without permission, which is tantamount to death. Now Feng Hao glanced down at the Jiujiecao in his arms, but a bitter smile appeared. Now Jiujiecao, which had been rooted in the soil, began to quietly touch his body after touching it. The ground is submerged in his body! This scene looks quite scary, but Feng Hao can clearly feel it. The nine life herbs seem to want to integrate into his body. This is tantamount to let Feng Hao refine the Jiu Ming Cao in disguise, and the process does not know how long it will take. At present, Feng Hao can only delay. This Jiu Ming Cao has a special kind of monsters. Attraction will be an intangible fragrance, which will attract monsters to pursue. At the moment, he is procrastinating, and when the nine-life herb is fully integrated into his body, he will be able to completely cover up the special smell emitted by the nine-life herb, and when those monsters want to continue to pursue themselves If so, I''m afraid it''s impossible. However, Feng Hao has forgotten one thing. The Wilderness Mountains where he is now has no enchantment of energy, and the direction he runs is the extension of the Wilderness Mountains. As everyone knows, he is running fast. , Because the fragrance from Jiu Ming Cao, but at the same time, shocked other monsters. Moreover, the monsters behind them seemed to be enchanted, chasing the direction of Feng Hao steadily, even beyond their own realm and entering the realm of other beasts. In this case, it is clear that the monsters in that area will make a roar of dissatisfaction. When these monsters also smell the special fragrance diffused by Jiu Ming Cao, they will be crazy. Generally, directly joined the team of Fenghao! At the moment, not long after, Feng Hao was already flooded with dozens of monsters of different shapes and sizes, and each one of them was ridiculous. Their only goal was to pursue Feng Hao. Feng Hao was also aware of the danger coming behind him at this time, and it seemed to be getting more and more terrible. He didn''t even dare to look back, but could only take a breath to give his speed to the extreme. Fortunately, the speed of these monsters is not as high as Feng Hao, otherwise the consequences are really quite unexpected. In this way, about half a day has passed, and the entire Wilderness Mountains is completely chaotic. Numerous monsters are roaring continuously, and the continuous green mountains are shaking, like countless monsters running together. . In fact, after half a day of chasing, the monsters behind Feng Hao have expanded from the first few heads to dozens of heads. The number can be called horrible, and they are chasing after Feng Hao. Among them, There are even some flying monsters, which makes Feng Hao''s pressure suddenly more! "These **** monsters, aren''t they Jiu Ming Cao, all of them are like cats smelling fishy fish, and they are almost chasing me ten thousand miles away." Feng Hao also slandered in his heart. For a long time, he didn''t know where he was now, but only knew that there were more and more monsters behind him, and some faint monsters appeared faintly, and their speed was also compared to other The monsters are getting on a lot, even when Feng Hao is moving so fast, he still hangs on. Under this kind of dangerous oppression, Feng Hao has completely exploded his potential. He found that the use of space power for teleportation seems to be extremely unstable in the Wilderness Mountains. After experiencing several failures, Obviously, it can be teleported for tens of miles, but it is only a few hundred meters away. It seems that there is an invisible force to suppress, and Feng Hao has no choice but to give up the idea of ??the law of space. The ground hurried forward. No one dare to delay, once they were caught up by one of the monsters, their own fate can be imagined. Feng Hao once again glanced down at the Jiujiecao on his chest. At this time, the fibrous roots that Jiujiecao had detached from the soil were immersed in his body as much as possible. This process seemed quite strange. However, Feng Hao didn''t feel any pain, all this seemed so natural. "I''m afraid it will take more than half a day." Feng Hao was also helpless in his heart. According to the speed of fusion such as Jiu Ming Cao, it seems that he wants to be completely integrated into his body. time. That is to say, in the next half of the day, Feng Hao may continue to run so embarrassedly, and in the process, I am afraid that it will attract more monsters. Even even Fenghao himself can''t imagine. In the end, will the monster behind him attract the monsters of the entire Wilderness Mountains, but it must be said that the Wilderness Mountains really are It is vast and vast. I have been walking for half a day, but it is the same green mountains as before. There is no change at all. The only change that may be counted is that some of the monsters behind you have begun to find some powerful guys. v2 Chapter 92： Strong presence This embarrassing escape process, Feng Hao continued for a full half day again, and then added up, I am afraid that it lasted for nearly a whole day! Such a long period of high tension, whether it is mind or body, both It has caused a great burden to Feng Hao, and even if he is a strong man in God''s territory, there is no exception. If it weren''t for the spirit beads in his body, he was running all the time. Several times because he was running at full speed, the power in his body was almost exhausted, but the power of the spirit beads was rigid. It worked, filling his meridians with energy again. With this kind of support, Feng Hao has supported it for such a long time. If you change to other gods who come from the realm of the Lord, I am afraid that at this time they have turned into the belly of the group of crazy monsters behind them. . After this whole day of chasing, Feng Hao is already innumerable. How many majestic breaths are behind him looking for himself, but the only thing that can be known is that the number of monsters behind him is very scary. ! There are even several heads, the breath is extremely majestic, and even Fenghao''s heart vaguely produces a feeling of extreme dread, and those feelings are like facing the strongest in the supreme state. In this way, he is even more Don''t dare to take it lightly. He glanced at the nine-leaf herb in his chest, and at this time, the nine-leaf herb was gradually immersed in his body, and now only the top six leaves are not yet integrated. In addition, everything else quietly became part of his body. What''s even more weird is that with the integration of Jiu Ming Cao, Feng Hao''s chest has quietly added a pair of tattoos, and the other forms are such a Jiu Ming Cao! . This change, even Feng Hao himself can''t determine what is going on, but he still doesn''t care so much right now. The nine life herbs are integrated into his body. It is a good thing to say anything. It was a bad thing. Now that I have been chasing for such a long time, I must insist on it, otherwise it is trivial to give up all my merits. What is more terrible is that I am afraid that I will be completely torn by the monsters behind me! However, at this time, something unexpected happened to Feng Hao. He himself was not sure where he was in the Wilderness Mountains at this time, but he began to find that the surrounding scenery had changed slightly. That is, relatively speaking, this place seems to be much quieter for the place where it used to pass. There is no sound of the roar of the monsters. Even at this time, the horrible breath of many monsters behind Feng Hao It also seemed to be silent all of a sudden. In such a weird scene, Feng Hao naturally had doubts in his heart. He didn''t dare to relax his speed at all, but in his heart he had all kinds of suspicions in the past. In the Wilderness Mountains, each of the monsters has its own field, so it is not easy to set foot in the field of other monsters, and it is not allowed to enter other fields, otherwise it will be a battle of life and death! And this time, because I was born with Jiu Ning Cao, all the monsters I was passing by were startled by myself, and I continued to join the army of monsters pursuing myself, even though these are strong The monsters of domain consciousness seem to have forgotten, and are completely united in order to pursue themselves and seize Jiu Ming Cao! But from now on, the atmosphere of the monsters behind him seems to have gradually calmed down, and the surroundings have become extremely silent. Such a strange scene has gradually brought a kind of chill in Fenghao''s heart. Naturally, he wouldn''t be naive to think that he had entered a safe area, and looking at the wild mountains, what could be called safe. There is only one explanation for this situation today! That is, he has entered a field of extremely powerful monsters. This monster is even so powerful that those monsters dare not easily set foot on this apprentice. Is it possible to deter the existence of so many beasts? Is it ordinary? Feng Hao didn''t even dare to think about it. What kind of existence it is, only to know that once it is targeted by itself, I am afraid that it is absolutely dead. ! Gritting his teeth, Feng Hao glanced around for a moment. The silence was incomparable, but invisibly, it seemed that he had a pair of huge eyes and had been staring at himself. This feeling made him extremely uncomfortable. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao didn''t dare to have too many thoughts. He just hopes now that he will integrate Jiu Ming Cao as soon as possible, or rush out of this area! However, Destiny seemed to like to joke with him, just as Feng Hao comforted himself, a roar rang suddenly across Jiu Xiao, and even Feng Hao''s body shook in mid-air. This roar sounded like a declaration from a monarch. At the moment, Feng Hao once again found that the beasts behind him who wanted to persevere appeared again at this time. "Fucked." Feng Hao thought to himself, this is probably the most unlucky direction, and he broke into a powerful monster field. Those monsters did not dare to continue to follow because they were afraid of this powerful existence. Yourself. He could have followed this period of time, so as to get rid of a greater distance, but never expected that the mighty monster was roaring directly, as if it was an order, let those monsters continue to pursue themselves . At this time, Feng Hao suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He turned his head back suddenly, but found that behind the sky, a huge dark shadow came suddenly! Wherever he passed, it was magnificent. The breath is constantly permeating! "Oh my **** what level does this exist." Feng Hao looked at the huge figure that could almost cover the sky, and his heart was also trembling. Now he glanced at the nine-neckweed in his chest. The fusion was almost completed, and it only took about a moment. But that powerful monster was extremely fast. It can be said that without a moment, it can immediately pursue Feng Hao. As long as that time, Feng Hao cannot escape the attack of this powerful monster. Feng Hao forced himself to calm down at this time. At this time, he must not panic. Now he gritted his teeth and continued to march forward, but suddenly, his look changed because he noticed the emergence of some restraints again! v2 Chapter 93： Misfortune As Feng Hao felt some forbidden power fluctuations at this time, she was quite shocked, and now she understands it. I''m afraid that she has already entered the realm of immortals at this time! At this point, Feng Hao didn''t even dare to return, because the dark cloud that passed behind him even made him feel a trembling wave! "No, it will take some time!" At the moment, Feng Hao took a look. It took a little time for the nine-headed herb in his own mind, just a little, that was enough! However, the extremely powerful monster that suddenly appeared behind him made him unpredictable, and he still had this opportunity! Feng Hao raised his head slightly, his eyes glanced forward, and now he dimly saw the distorted space, which contained an extremely powerful restraining force, but his mind was suddenly thinking about it. Now, unconsciously, it is already Once again touched the realm of immortals, then he can even let the monsters behind him attack the prohibition directly! Because Feng Hao is very clear, these prohibitions are tightly blocking the monsters, but for other creatures, they can come in freely, without any obstruction. At the moment, Feng Hao has a plan in his heart, that is, a misfortune! And he firmly believes that, as long as it takes a little time, Jiu Ming Cao can be fully integrated into his body. At that time, no one can detect the slightest abnormality, and he can take the opportunity to take advantage of this large monster invasion. , The whole immortal, is a chicken and dog restless, and he can also fish in muddy water at the same time, to explore the information he wants to know. However, all of this, Feng Hao thought that he could calculate very accurately, and he was quite close to the realm of immortals at this time, as long as he was able to enter inside, and by then, these monsters, still If you want to chase yourself, you will be right in your heart. Almost at the same time, Feng Hao was shocked in his heart. He felt that the space around him suddenly seemed to be frozen. The rapidly advancing body really stopped suddenly. The change of events almost made it almost impossible. The blood in Feng Hao''s body kept rolling. "What''s going on." Feng Hao was extremely surprised, and now he also expected to understand, I am afraid it is the method used by the powerful monster behind him, but in this case, I am afraid that he is in a very dangerous situation! The existence of such a level, let alone a moment, even if distracted for a second, can do a lot of things. At the moment, Feng Hao felt it. The majestic pressure that came from behind him, and suddenly a chill came from his body. Under these critical moments, Feng Hao had no choice but to move his mind. Even if Xuan directly evokes a piece of jade Jane! That was a piece of bodyguard Jane left by the old man from Xuanyuan! It can withstand the full blow of a strong man like him! Originally, Feng Hao wanted to keep this piece of jade Jane, which could only be used in the last crisis, but today''s situation also has to use this piece of jade Jane to save his life, otherwise, he will be inexplicably powerful The monster gives a direct blow to death! "Hum" There was a flutter of light in the current space, and immediately the jade Jane in his hand burst out into a bright god. The majestic energy fluctuations spread out instantly, and many dazzling gods lightly shrouded Feng Hao''s body in a light, and at the same time, the huge shadow of the monster behind him was at this moment. Also rushed over. The black energy, carrying extremely violent energy fluctuations, was instantly covered, as if the area where Feng Hao was located was to be turned into nothingness completely. "boom!" The two very different majestic energies also met together instantaneously. Feng Hao''s **** body shrouded by the bright gods, at this time was actually shaken out by a powerful force and rushed forward. , But it s also the energy aftermath. In fact, the collision of the two energy explosions did not make him feel any substantial harm! On the other hand, looking at the huge black shadow, at this time, it was roaring constantly, forced to retreat by the dazzling God Mang, and could not continue to move forward at all. The terrible energy fluctuations continued to diffuse, and the entire ground was shaking. At this time, Feng Hao rushed forward with the strength of the energy aftermath, and he glanced at his chest at this time, but was surprised to find , That Jiu Ming Cao has completely integrated into his body! "Ha ha, finally succeeded." Feng Hao''s heart was full of excitement. Even so, he wasted a life-saving Jade Jane, but in return, he seemed to be taking advantage of this moment to fully integrate Jiu Ming Cao into his body. inside. However, Feng Hao quickly stabilized his figure at the moment. At this moment, he took a glance behind him, and finally he could see clearly what the monster that was doing to himself looked like. The body, a pair of huge wings, fluttered constantly, gnawed at the teeth, looking very fierce! Feng Hao was naturally unable to recognize the origin of this monster at the moment. At the moment, he also glanced at the monster, and immediately rushed forward again, in front of him, where the immortal was restrained! However, the powerful monster didn''t seem to stop there. With a roar, after a moment, it completely dismantled the energy fluctuations emanating from Fenghao''s jade Jane, and it watched the wind openly. Hao took Jiu Ming Cao and disappeared before its eyes. "Roar." Just like the roar of a king, this monster was obviously unwilling to let Feng Hao escape. At the moment, it also turned back and roared, immediately like the king who issued the order, those monsters who bowed their heads behind him. Every time he raised his head, his eyes revealed the meaning of brutality, and what he looked at was the Fenghao who was gradually approaching the immortal prohibition. The beasts roared, this scene can be described as extremely spectacular. The next moment, under the guidance of that mighty monster, all the monsters seemed to be crazy, despite the existence of the force of restraint. Chasing Feng Hao stiffly! "Haha, this group of beasts really followed." Feng Hao didn''t look back, but also could see the situation behind him at this time, and he couldn''t help but be happy, as long as these monsters followed him, it would not be unlucky. But myself, but fairy! v2 Chapter 94： Confuse At this time, in the enchantment of the immortal, it was completely unaware that Feng Hao, the demon evil, seemed to be quietly attracting a group of crazy monsters, and was about to impact the power across the prohibition! At the moment, the caves where the original guards were located were still showing the scenes within the restraint. However, at this time, one of them saw a suspicious figure in a picture, and was quickly dashing. Come in. "Well, isn''t that the kid who was kicked out last time." One of the white robe guards also recognized, this is Feng Hao''s figure, could not help but be happy. "Looking at him, it seemed extremely embarrassing, I''m afraid it was a monster." Another person glanced at it. "Unfortunately, there wasn''t a woman with him. Hehe, this time I lost all the beauties." Many guards heard that all laughed. However, at this moment, the pictures in that area suddenly began to tremble, even if they caused their perception. "what happened." "What happened in that area." These white robe guards are a moment, even if they return to God, they come forward one after another, which is an unprecedented thing. "Oops, the ban there seems to be unable to withstand the impact, and there are powerful monsters outside that are impacting the ban." One of them also recognized exactly why, his face was suddenly changed at present, because it can be seen from the picture that the invisible restraint there seems to gradually collapse. There is only one explanation for such situations. That is, there are powerful monsters outside that are impacting the prohibition. "Hurry up, rule your Lord!" These guards were panicking right now. If something happened and the prohibitions started to collapse, then obviously the consequences would be absolutely unbearable. A moment later, the white robe guard leader who had appeared before ran hurriedly at this time. When he saw the picture, he saw the scene that shocked him, the space, all It''s twisting. He knew very well that in such cases, the limit of the ban was approaching. "Quick, send a first-level alert !!" The guard commanded angrily and yelled, and then an order was sent from here, and at this time he asked angrily: "What the **** is going on." One of them whispered: "The report leader is the previous guy who seems to provoke the monster, and the monster is chasing him." "What," the robe guard was indignant, and now couldn''t help yelling: "I knew it was the case, and I just abolished him." All the guards, you and I looked at each other, did not dare to say anything. After a while, the leader of the white robe guard also forcibly suppressed the anger in my heart, and said in a cold voice, "What about that guy !?" "I don''t know. He rushed in just now, and the restraints around him have been affected because of this. He can''t find his trace at all." "Asshole, look for me, desperate to find him out, this time has to kill him." The white robe guard leader also roars constantly, which is simply unbearable. If he had set his heart down and ignored Everything killed Feng Hao, and naturally this scene would not appear. "Leadership, look." However, at this time, one of the guards staring at the picture screamed in horror, and now the leader of the white robe guard was angrily: "What a fuss." "No, look at the collapse of restraint, a monster claw." The guard was stagnant and authentic, and his eyes were full of panic. At the moment, the white robe guard commanded the stare, and then he also showed a panic, and said, "How is that possible?" At this time, all the guards inside were exposed as death, because they had already identified the origin of that monster, kidding, that monster, but among the wild mountains, there are many Not many Supreme Monsters. "The unicorn monster dragon, how could it be, how could that young man provoke the unicorn monster dragon." The white robe guard commander almost felt like he was going crazy. This is simply unacceptable. The existence of a subtle God''s territory actually provokes the Kirin Demon Dragon, and it is strange that he can survive in the hands of the Kirin Demon Dragon. . "No! Retreat, everyone retreats and goes deep." The white robe guard commander also yelled. He knew very well that if he still stayed here, I would have to bear the anger of the unicorn. Now Fenghao''s figure cannot be found. This unicorn demon dragon must find it sooner or later. Here, these people, in front of the Qilin Demon Dragon, simply have no ability to resist at all. Afterwards, everyone here showed a look of confusion. This is the unicorn monster dragon, a giant of the monster in the wild mountains, and even their high elder levels are not afraid to provoke this easily. Head guy. \ "Oh my destiny broke down." However, at this time, I finally saw the distorted space, and at this time was gradually showing the picture of collapse. A huge claw finally smashed the force of the prohibition and forcibly rushed in. ! When the huge figure of the Kirin Demon Dragon appeared in the picture, many white robe guards showed an incredible look, but the next moment, following the vast and numerous monsters behind the Kirin Demon, gradually Appears in everyone''s eyes. At this point, the white robe guard commander even had a dead heart, and it was more than a unicorn monster dragon, it was just like a monster beast. One ferocious beast passed through the forbidden force and directly entered the realm of immortals. However, the Kirin Demon Dragon headed by it suddenly lost the breath of Fenghao, and now could not help but roar in situ. Seems to be looking for something. At this time, Jiu Ming Cao has been fully integrated into Feng Hao''s body, while Qilin Demon Dragon and other monsters are relying on Jiu Ming Cao''s breath to pursue Feng Hao. At this time, the situation Next, they lost the means to track Feng Hao. The Kirin Demon Dragon became angry at the moment, it roared constantly, and then suddenly looked at a certain space, issued a roar, and the many guards seen through the picture in that valley were all shocked. , As if the unicorn demon dragon roared in front of them. After a while, the picture disappeared directly, it seems that it is because of the unicorn monster! v2 Chapter 95： Chaos "Oops, go now and go deeper." The guard leader also roared in panic, motioned them not to be frightened, if this situation does not leave, continue to stay here, it is simply a self-death! Although he didn''t know why the Kirin Monster Dragon was chasing that young man, at this time he could clearly see from the picture that the current Kirin Monster Dragon was very angry. The unicorn monster dragon in such extreme anger, what he will do, but he did not dare to imagine, if a little delay, then they have to become a monster-headed monster of the unicorn monster dragon. At this time, the culprit of all this, Feng Hao also completely got rid of the chase of Kirin Demon Dragon, etc., he can finally breathe a sigh of relief, he looked around, he was not sure whether he would be The immortal found. But he was very clear that I am afraid that the Kirin Demon Dragon has already destroyed the prohibition, and I am afraid that now it seems that Xian will start to mess up. "Hey, mess, don''t mess, how can I find someone, Xiaofeng." Feng Hao smiled, and then glanced around, also trying to find a suitable place to restore the energy in the body, after such a long escape. , It is extremely severe torture for him physically and mentally. However, at this time in the depths of the Great Wilderness Mountains, where there were bans, and omnipresent guards were patrolling back and forth, however, a harsh alarm sounded suddenly, completely breaking the silence here. In the deep palace, however, several figures suddenly rushed out. One of them, Majestic Evil Moon, was displeased, and asked: "What happened, . " "Elder, there was a warning ahead. There was a monster disturbance." A passing guard responded at this time. "The beast is in turmoil, what a serious warning." Another old man, who was also secretly hidden, was puzzled and authentic. "It is headed by the unicorn monster dragon, with about hundreds of monsters. I don''t know why, there was turmoil, and it directly broke the prohibition laid by us." The guard hesitated a moment, and immediately answered it truthfully. "What, Kirin Monster Dragon." The old man was shocked at the moment, apparently feeling an incredible look, and joking, he would be headed by the unicorn monster dragon, and there was a turmoil. This is a look at the wild mountains. For thousands of years, it has never happened. "Extremely cloudy, this unicorn demon dragon is a great source." Xieyue Supreme was next to him, but he showed a look of doubt, and he was so horrified that he looked at the old man beside him, and he was also puzzled. "Extreme Moon, you have just been assigned to God''s Prison. Naturally, it is not clear." The old man who was called the Overcast Supreme also smiled bitterly: "In this wild mountain range, monsters run rampant, even though it is our fairy The organization ca nt ignore these monsters. The reason why the **** prison is established in the Great Wilderness Mountains is because the prisons are all sinners who are very important to the immortals. They can escape the **** prison, but they cannot escape. This wild mountain. " "The unicorn monster dragon I said just now, but it can stand side by side with the supreme monster." Xieyue Supreme heard the words, and could not help but be a stunner. The Wilderness Mountains is a very important stronghold of Xian. It is called God Prison internally, and it contains prisoners who are very important to Xian. He was living at the headquarters. Free life, but because of the last incident of the Black Raven, was punished by the Presbyterian Church, and was assigned here. "Then our prohibition here can resist the Kirin Demon Dragon." Xieyue Supreme also asked Shen Sheng, if not, then I am afraid the trouble will be great. "It shouldn''t be a big problem." The overcast nodded his head, glanced around, and said, "This is the most important place in God''s Prison. The prohibition around these four weeks alone has cost generations of powerful men to do more. Next, there is no way to take that unicorn demon dragon. " "That''s good." Xieyue Supreme heard that, nodded at the moment, relieved, and then remembered something, waved: "Go check! This unicorn demon dragon, by reason, will not be unauthorized There must be a reason for such a shock. " "Yes, the subordinates immediately went to check." The guard was now respectfully authentic. However, at this time, there was a ripple in the space, and then a group of white-robed warriors walked out of the fish, it was the group of guards who were outside in advance, and the leader was the one who was the leader. "Wang Lin, what exactly is going on, why is the Qilin Demon Dragon leading many monsters to attack." At this time, the Supreme Master of the Cloudy Day also asked with a calm face. I''m afraid I want to find out what happened. I have to ask these people to understand. "Reporting to the elders, it is the subordinate''s fault." Wang Lin didn''t conceal anything. Right now, he directly talked about the cause and effect of the whole thing. A few moments later, Wang Lin was telling all the things, and the two Supreme Masters of the Evil Moon and the Overcast Day were also lost in thought. Wang Lin added: "The reason why I didn''t do it before was because the boy had a companion around him and his breath They are not weak. " "You mean, he is not alone." Xieyue Extreme asked in a deep voice. "Yes, with him, there is a woman." Wang Lin answered truthfully. "Impossible, logically speaking, he should go alone." Xieyue Supreme frowned. At first he was skeptical of Feng Hao, but if there is an additional woman, then it may not be. He knows Feng Hao''s personality very well. He will inevitably come to the Wilderness Mountains by himself. For the safety of spring, he will not risk taking other people. "Well, you know him." Overcast Supreme couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. "I''m not sure if that person, if he is, then he must not leave the prison alive." Xieyue Supreme shouted, and immediately he also walked back and forth a few steps, facing the cloudy day Supreme: "Now the top priority is, Find that guy out. " "Inevitably, that guy doesn''t know what it is, otherwise it would be a bit difficult to do." The overcast nodded his head, but hesitated a moment, and said, "Now the beast is in turmoil, and the Unicorn Demon Dragon must be. You will not be able to search until they have dispersed. " Xieyue Supreme shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything. Now he glanced at the direction of God''s prison, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. v2 Chapter 96： God prison At this time, for Xian, this situation is a lot of confusion, because it is close to the outermost enchantment, at this time it has been broken by the Kirin Demon Dragon, a group of powerful monsters, being mighty Desperately carrying out destruction! The Kirin Demon Dragon headed by, but looking at the whole **** prison, it is also unable to find a strong one who can compete with it. Looking at the Evil Moon Extreme or the Overcast Extreme, it is impossible! However, the two men were not flustered, because they knew that the area occupied by the immortals in this wild mountain range was actually very large. The area destroyed by the Kirin Monster Dragon, etc., was only the outermost area. . The real core counterpart is where they are seeping now, which is the so-called **** prison! For a long time, Feng Hao and others have mistakenly thought that Xian''s base camp was actually built on the Dahuang Mountains. In fact, they didn''t take it for granted. In the Dahuang Mountains, Xian did build a place called Shen prison! The most important sinners of Xian are held here, including some traitors, and those who have committed great mistakes, and will be exiled here. And in spring, it is naturally detained here. Therefore, the evil moon will be released on that day, and Feng Hao will come to the Dahuang Mountains alone, because he has figured it out. Once Feng Hao stepped into the Dahuang Mountains, he will be completely buried in this **** prison! At this time, Feng Hao''s figure was like a ghost, constantly passing through various jungles. He knew very well that Xian must now be self-disciplined and had no time to worry about himself, so his actions changed for a moment. Much easier. Feng Hao also thought about wanting to find Xianer, but he found that he didn''t seem to have the means to find Xianer. Instead, Xianer was able to find his jade Jane, but he had no way to do it. Can be given up the idea. Feng Hao, who was rushing fast, suddenly stopped, his face was dignified, and he seemed to have found something. Now he glanced around and found an ancient tree in the sky. He turned and came directly to this place. Beside the ancient tree, hide his body. After a while, the sound of footsteps came suddenly, Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, and he saw three warriors in white robes, who were looking around, but this time, the group of warriors he saw was really minded. With the imprint of immortality. Seeing the appearance of these three people, Feng Hao couldn''t help grinning. At this moment, he was so annoyed that he couldn''t find anyone to ask about things here. At the moment, there are three unlucky ghosts appearing. Obviously, these three people are all God Cultivation, and it is just the next God Lord. This is not a threat to Feng Hao. On the contrary, if he wants to do something, the other party will not have the opportunity to stop himself, the three inferior lords. These three gods are also very cautious, knowing that this is a critical moment, and the three people are constantly watching the situation around them, but at this time they have not discovered that behind them, Feng Hao has quietly approached them . As Feng Hao approached, these three people were unaware, and there was already danger behind him. After all, Feng Hao''s method was also good. Now he thundered directly, no mercy, and gently printed on the palms of his hands. Behind the back of two of the warriors, suddenly force! The two warriors came over, but they didn''t wait for them to react at all. They were directly killed by Feng Hao, and their bodies fell down softly. At this time, the remaining warrior found that his companion was wrong, and suddenly Turned around, but saw a smiley face. "Don''t want to die, don''t do small moves." At this time, Feng Hao was smiling and authentic. His palm had been transformed into a group of nine-colored gods, and was gradually reaching the neck of the last warrior. "You ... who are you? What do you want to do?" At that moment, the warrior was also a little flustered and authentic. He did not expect that there would still be someone who could sneak in in this place. "Obviously answer my question if you don''t want to end up like your companion." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and looked around at the moment, saying: "I was thought to be able to escape. There are my bans all around. Ten miles away, once someone approaches, I can detect it." The warrior heard Feng Hao''s words, and a look of despair emerged in his eyes. He nodded, and said weakly, "What you need to know, just ask, don''t kill me." Feng Hao poked his lips. It seems that not all people in Xianxian are afraid of death. At least this guy is a greedy for death, but this is better. For him, a greedy for death , May be more useful! "Say, this is Xian''s headquarters?" Feng Hao said lightly, he felt it necessary to figure out whether this was the headquarters of Xian. "No ... no!" The warrior shook his head in horror, because the nine-colored gods in Feng Hao''s palm made him feel a horror. "Huh?" Feng Hao could not help but frowned, but it wasn''t. Then, what kind of place is this place, isn''t it the headquarters of Xian? "Honestly!" Feng Hao could not help but yelled violently, his eyes showed a touch of coldness, and he watched the warrior in front of him tightly. Once he saw that there was something wrong or concealed in his eyes, he would not Be merciless. "I ... I''m telling the truth ... This is not the headquarters of Xian, but the place where the gods live!" Seeing the coldness in Feng Hao''s eyes, the warrior was also frightened that Feng Hao would strike himself at any time, and he did not dare to conceal anything at all. "Divine prison?" Feng Hao frowned, judging by the look of the other person, it didn''t seem to be lying, wasn''t this the headquarters of Xian? However, Feng Hao thought about it now, if it wasn''t, it would be justified. After all, he made such movements. If it was really the headquarters of Xian, how could he run so easily to the present. Moreover, the guard here does not seem to be as complicated as he expected. At the moment, he is not clear. It is called here, what kind of place is hell? Of course, it must be extremely important to Xian relationship. "God prison ... is where the sinners are detained. Those people are too strong, but if they are killed, it is a loss to the fairy, so this is the birth of the **** prison." This Obviously, the guard also knew a lot about Xian, and now he said it in 151. After a long day of explanation, Feng Hao understood. It seems that this is indeed not the headquarters of Xian, but a place called Shenhen, which is a cell of Xian, holding all sinners! "Then I ask you, spring, is this right here ?!" Feng Haohan asked in a loud voice, and now he is also guessing, if God here, if spring will be detained here, why did the evil moon Supreme bring himself here? "Spring ...? Who is it?" The guard was also puzzled, as if he had never heard of the name. "Your fairy maiden!" Feng Hao''s face sank all at once, looming a bit of murderous intention, and continued to put pressure on the guard. "Virgin ... you said it was a Virgin, I knew it." The guard said quickly: "Some time ago, there was indeed a girl. It is said that she is still a contemporary Virgin, because she made a big mistake. It s been imprisoned! Upon hearing this news, Feng Hao frowned, and now it is finally determined. I am afraid that in this **** prison, spring is being held, but ... if it seems like this, the intensity of searching for spring will become even more intense. Ground difficulty! God prison, as soon as you hear the name, you know that it is not a simple place, but now Feng Hao wants to find spring in this place, it is very difficult! "What strong men are here?" Feng Hao continued to ask now. "The overcast day." The guard answered in a panicked expression, and then continued to add: "A few days ago, a supreme was just sent down above, it seems to be called Evil Moon Supreme, and he is in charge of the gods together!" I heard that Feng Hao is also a fan of 8 eyes, are these two Supremes? This **** prison is really not simple. The evil moon is the means of supreme. He has already been taught and should not be underestimated. As for the other overcast, he has never heard of it. "Are you aware of the internal conditions of this prison?" Feng Hao continued to ask at the moment, asking the most important point, that is, what exactly is the situation in this prison, if the guard in front of him can be clear, then naturally Just the best. "No ... I don''t know. All of our guards are not allowed to approach the **** prison. Within the **** prison, there are eighteen guards sitting in the town, and they are completely out of our turn." The guard also answered. "Eighteen guards?" Feng Haohan whispered, "What are these eighteen guards?" "The eighteen guards of the God Prison, each guard, is almost infinitely close to the existence of the supreme level, but some time ago, their leader, the Black Crow, seemed to be transferred out because of the task, and now only seventeen people are inside. " "Black crow?" Feng Hao grinned when he heard the name. No wonder, this guy originally came from here, or the leader of the eighteen prison guards? No wonder it has such a history, but if you say so, the remaining seventeen people will not simply go there. "Since you don''t know, you have no other value." At this time, Feng Hao suddenly said in a cold voice, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. "No ... you said you wouldn''t kill me!" The guard suddenly panicked. He didn''t expect Feng Hao to kill him. v2 Chapter 97： latency "I just said I won''t kill you for the time being." Feng Hao smiled a little. At the moment, he didn''t even care about the horror look of the guard. In his view, these people who belong to the immortal must die! And if he does nt do it, wait, maybe the whole **** prison Know where you are. This is not good news for Feng Hao. After successfully obtaining the information he needed, Feng Hao also completely destroyed the three corpses without leaving any traces, and then his figure disappeared again. Feng Hao was moving forward quickly, but he was thinking carefully, this time when he came to this so-called **** prison, how can he successfully rescue the spring. Shen prison is the place where the immortal detainment is held. Then, I am afraid that spring was abandoned by the immortal. Even though her master is the master of the immortal, she is also a generation of sages, but it seems because of her own reasons, So was abandoned by the whole fairy. "Two supreme, seventeen prison guards." Feng Hao pondered in his heart that in this **** prison, he had no help at all, all of which had to rely on himself. And the most important thing now is that he has to find the place of the **** prison. The area where he is located has a lot of restraining power, but it is far from the **** prison, leaving little time for Fenghao. Once it is After the confusion brought about by the demon beast has subsided, he will also be found by the immortals, but it will be troublesome at that time. Now, if it is possible to find the whereabouts of Xianer, it may be better. After all, there is Xianer, and even if he faces the two Supremes, he will not have any fears. As for the seventeen **** prison guards, reasonably In terms of it, it should be guarding the **** prison and not appearing easily. The problem is that he doesn''t know where Fairy is now, and it''s the headache that hurts him most now. However, at this moment, he paused suddenly again, looked at the front, could not help but frowned, he noticed that a large force is gradually approaching, it seems that the number is still quite large. At the moment, Feng Hao''s guess can also be guessed. This should be some of the guards in Xian. After a moment, in Feng Hao''s sight, there was a group of white robe guards who were about dozens of people. For such a group of people, Feng Hao also held back the idea of ??doing something. Three inferior lords and twenty powerful men. I have to say that the heritage of immortals is really terrible. Over the past thousands of years, immortals have gradually precipitated and developed extremely rapidly. I am afraid that even the current guardian family and others are also unpredictable. What a powerful background. "Leader, I just received the news from the **** prison. He is searching for a man. He''s in." However, at this moment, this group of people stopped abruptly, and seemed to be searching for this area, and one of them also whispered softly. "Men, you know, let''s catch the weird woman we just saw." The head of the leader also waved his hand, glanced with a look of dignity and looked around. From their words, Feng Hao seemed to hear something, and now she couldn''t help but shine. That is Fairy. In principle, in the face of such a group of guards, Feng Hao can be confident that he will not pose a threat to himself, let alone Xianer. Wanting to do something to them is just a matter of thought, but this group of people aims Too big, kill them as many as possible, I am afraid it will attract the attention of Xian. So Feng Hao is doing the same now. Instead of directly killing these personalities, he started to pay attention to the search direction of these people. Maybe he can still rely on these people to help him find the fairy. Now Xianer has her own soul Jade Jane. In principle, if you are near here, you should be aware of yourself. As Feng Hao flashed this thought in his mind, a burst of air came suddenly, accompanied by a scream, someone was attacked! "She''s here." However, at this moment, a roar broke the silence in this place, and it seemed that a figure suddenly attacked them. "chase." The head of the security guard was also gloomy, with a big wave of his hands, a dozen strong men behind him all followed closely. "It''s fairy!" Feng Hao is also a happy face now. Judging from the energy fluctuations just now, it is indeed Xianer''s shot. There is no hesitation at the moment. The figure burst out and closely followed these people. Why are these people fundamental Did not find that, behind them, there is still a death **** in the tail. After a while, Feng Hao finally saw them pause, but here is a bamboo forest, this group of dozens of guards surrounded the place directly, but Feng Hao saw it at this time, among the bamboo forest, It is a familiar figure with a white. Amazingly Fairy! But the next moment, Feng Hao''s face became extremely cold, because the fairy''s condition was not very good at this time, and the white long sleeves were stained with red blood. It seems that they have experienced some hard struggle, otherwise It won''t end in such a wolf. At this time, Xianer, the situation is indeed a bit bad. After separating from Fenghao, she also returned to Xian''s enchantment by the same choice, but she was relatively unlucky and was looking for Fenghao. Among them, met the unicorn demon dragon. Facing the unicorn monster dragon, Xianer simply didn''t have the idea to cope, and then he coped a few times, looking for an opportunity and directly turning to escape. In the process, fairy was also injured. After all, the unicorn monster dragon was injured. Existence is not a joke. If it is a fairy in its heyday, naturally it is not afraid. At present, the cultivation of Xianer has always been stuck between the Supreme and the Lord''s realm, and it is far from being recovered like the Supreme Master Hongmen. . Therefore, after escaping the Kirin Monster Dragon, Xianer was also injured. On the way, she happened to encounter the payment team of Xian, because of the large number of people she faced, she could not retreat while fighting. However, when she came to this area, the piece of jade Jane handed to her by Feng Hao suddenly responded, which also made her understand that Feng Hao was nearby! Therefore, Xianer chose to do it directly, so that the movements made could frighten Fenghao. She knew very well that she was looking for Fenghao, and Fenghao was looking for her. Obviously, Xianer bet right. v2 Chapter 98： Thirty-six days "Huh! Obedience and catch! If you don''t, you won''t get better." At the moment, the guard leader is also coldly facing the surrounded Xianer Road, he can naturally guess that Xianer''s breath is higher than all of them, but he also saw the injury on Xianer and himself There are so many people here that there is no need to be afraid. Xianer didn''t speak, and still kept silent. Her beautiful eyes glanced around, but in her hands she held a jade Jank, which was gradually exuding warmth at this time. This means that Fenghao is nearby! Seeing Xianer silent, the current guard leader frowned, waved his hands, and dozens of guards immediately next to him looked at each other subconsciously. "Take her down! Stay alive 1" However, at this time, Feng Hao was naturally unable to sit still. He yelled loudly, bursting with arrogance, and swept across, letting the guards of the Great Emperor''s realm look pale and retreat. After a few steps. "Ambush!" At the moment, a terrifying voice came from the mouths of these guards, and I saw Feng Hao''s figure at this time, like a whirlwind, sweeping past, wherever he passed, the majestic atmosphere directly flew many people. , Straight down beside Xianer! When Xianer saw the appearance of the comer, she couldn''t help but show a faint smile, she knew that Fenghao ... wouldn''t be so easy. "Okay, here I am." Feng Hao looked at Xian''er and smiled slightly. The two looked at each other. Naturally, they don''t need to say too much, they can understand each other. "who are you!?" However, at this time, the guard leader also yelled angrily, his gaze looked up and down on Feng Hao, revealing a look of dread, this man is obviously breathtaking, far more than himself and others! "The person you are looking for is naturally me." Feng Hao faintly authentic, between the looks, but always maintain a kind of calm color. "What ?! You are the one the elder is looking for?" At the moment, these guards stepped back subconsciously, looking at each other, and they were frightened in their eyes. They did not expect that the two people in front of them were the people the elders were looking for. This ... seems to be It''s a bit wrong. Although there are many people on my side, the power is too great. "Signal flare!" However, at this time, the look of the guard leader changed, but he wanted to seize this opportunity so as to rule other people. Only in this way can he catch these two people at once! "Don''t think of doing small hands. This is ten miles away, all in my field. You can''t send any information, of course ... even if you die, you won''t notice it outside!" Feng Haohan said A look of coldness gradually appeared on his face. "I can still fight, it''s okay, solve these people, and then find a place." Xianer also said in a low voice at this time, either now to solve these people as soon as possible, or just turn around and run away, the latter words, I''m afraid it will attract other people''s attention and is not suitable at all. Moreover, now that Feng Hao is beside, then Xianer is naturally not afraid. If two people join hands, they can easily solve the group of people in front of them. Feng Hao nodded, and now their only choice was to do it. At an instant, Feng Hao slowly stretched out his own palm. From the next moment, a majestic nine-colored godsman was presented, as if it were a magic flame, Feng Hao glanced past these people, shaking After shaking their heads, these people will die without doubt. To blame, blame them for being immortal! "Fight!" At present, the guard leader suddenly changed his face after noticing that he couldn''t deliver the message. You must know that the two guys in front of him are absolutely beyond themselves, but they can''t just wait. "Yes!" Immediately after, the dozens of guards screamed in anger, everyone''s look became extremely dignified, and now they are spread apart and their positions are constantly changing, as if forming a strange array law. This group of guards, including the guard leader, is a total of 36 people! Each of these thirty-six people has maintained a sense of mystery in their respective positions. Only momentarily, the formation method has been completed, but what makes Fenghao feel weird is that the breath of these guys suddenly became It''s sharp, and ... it seems to be integrated! "Matrix?" Feng Hao smiled softly, in front of absolute power, no matter what means, he couldn''t stop it! "I''m here to break this formation, you can do it again." At the moment Feng Hao also said quietly to Xianer Road, and immediately he stepped out, the figure disappeared directly into place, and when he appeared again, he was already there. In front of the white guard leader! Capture the thief first! Although Feng Hao does not understand the mystery of this formation, he can also see that this formation is centered on the three inferior lords. As long as he has taken the lead in solving the three lords, then this formation method is natural. Just break without attacking! When the sudden appearance of Feng Hao was noticed, the guard leader also changed his face. He drank softly, folded his hands in front of him, and suddenly a bright dazzling spin appeared, forming a shield of light in front of him! "boom" There was a loud noise. Suddenly, the nine-colored mansions slammed on this shield of light. The entire bamboo forest was trembling at once. Two extremely powerful forces burst out instantly, and a figure burst out from it. Out, stabilized in mid-air. Nature is Feng Hao, but at this time he has a look of confusion. The blow just now, according to reason, this God is simply unable to resist, but the miracle-like thing has resisted his own blow. It puzzled him a little. "This formation can use everyone''s power to launch offense or defense." At this time, the next fairy saw the doorway, and Shen said, "Thirty-six days are going to break the array. If you want to break this formation, you must break it with absolute strength. Once you can do it, When broken, the power will be back to them instantly! " "Thirty-six days?" Feng Hao grinned. The name of this formation is good, but unfortunately it needs absolute strength? This may be changed to other people. I am afraid that only those who are about to become the supreme state can break it with a single blow. However, he does nt need it at this time. It only needs to be triggered by the tactics of the heavens. Outbreak, these thirty-six days will be easily broken by themselves! v2 Chapter 99： Relentless killing And these guards, after seeing running for thirty-six days, really succeeded in resisting a Fenghao attack. At the moment, they looked at each other and showed a touch of joy. As long as they could resist the attack of the other party, they would There is a chance! However, in Feng Hao''s eyes, these people seem to be a little whimsical. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao started to trigger Kai Tian Jie, and continued to attack, again and again, after trying these four times one after another, but failed to trigger Kai Tian Jue. Four consecutive attacks, but none of them were able to successfully break through the defense of the thirty-six day martial law, which made these white robe guards very excited. As long as they delay time, maybe there is still a chance to reverse! "Haha, don''t work hard, you can''t break this array!" The guard commander is also proud and authentic, with the existence of 36 days of martial arts. Unless Feng Hao has the supreme power, it is impossible to break! "Will I join forces with you?" At this point, Xianer also frowned. The thirty-six days of the array method really had a desirable way. Under the blow of Feng Hao, it was still able to maintain its operation. "No. Just one hit is enough." Feng Hao took a deep breath, but refused Xianer''s help. At the moment, he closed his eyes slowly, sulking Dan Tian, ??and the whole man fell into an ethereal realm. He wanted to trigger Kaitian Jue. Sometimes, he wants to trigger, but he ca nt trigger Kaitianjue. Only in a state of no desire, he can trigger Kaitianjue perfectly. "Haha, although the two of you are very powerful! But the thirty-six days of our thirty-six people united together, the power is beyond what you think, you can''t do anything for us!" Right now, the guard leader laughed wildly, relying on the existence of the formation method, he can finally not be afraid of the two men in front of them, because they can not break through this day formation method! Ignoring these voices, Feng Hao fell into his own world. It seemed like many years passed, and it seemed like a moment when Feng Hao suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes were like a dragon. The next moment, he directly Just step out! Clenching into a fist, he rushed directly into the whole person, and his momentum suddenly became sharper. This fist directly triggered Kai Tian Jue''s four-time combat effect! "Haha, don''t give up! How stupid!" The guard leader did not know at all. At this time, Feng Hao, with a punch, the power that erupted can definitely exist side by side! "boom!" Feng Hao didn''t talk too much, he just punched out! Without any accident, an even more majestic wave of energy than before was swept out and shrouded in this bamboo forest! In an instant, the energy fluctuations that diffused out even more directly destroyed this piece of bamboo forest! Right now, there are no surprises. The quadruple combat power to open the sky is not what the 36-day battlefield they manipulate can resist! "Click" A slight sound came, the head of the guard who was the first to bear the smile on his face was still frozen. The next moment, the corner of his mouth was suddenly bleeding, and his eyes were filled with panic! "This ... how ... but ..." However, he hadn''t waited for him to finish, that the terrible energy fluctuations directly destroyed the formation they formed! One glory and one glory and one loss! This so-called 36-day martial law method calls on everyone''s power to defend or attack. However, once it is dealt a devastating blow, then everyone will suffer backwash relatively speaking! At the moment, the strongest of the three gods are the first to bear the brunt. They have no resistance at all, the formation is disintegrated, and they also suffer backwash. On the spot, they are directly shocked by energy fluctuations! At this time, Xianer also started to act. She seemed to be a white-clothed **** who killed her. Wherever she went, there was a flash of blood, and no one could survive in her hands, except for the three powerful gods. The others, in front of her, were simply vulnerable! At this time, Feng Hao was slowly exhaling a long breath. He ignored the soldiers around him, but walked straight to the guard leader who just spoke. The guard leader was suffering a backlash from the formation at the moment, and the whole person was directly in a state of serious injury. He watched in horror as Feng Hao slowly walked towards him, and after continuously struggling, he seemed to be able to let this He has a chance to survive. "It wasn''t impossible to save your life, but you are too annoying." Feng Hao said lightly, he meant to keep a living, and continue to take what he wants to know, but the other party It''s self-seeking, and this can''t be blamed on him. "Please ... please don''t kill me, what do you want to know, I will tell you!" The guard commanded a look of horror, and in Feng Hao''s words, he seemed to be looking for hope to survive, and now begging for mercy. "No need, your soul will tell me everything." Feng Hao shook his head, stretched out his palm directly, and placed it directly on the head of the guard leader. He learned a soul-searching method on Hongmeng Supreme, but it was extremely spicy. His general situation was Will not be used. But this time, since the other party was so self-determined, he did not feel any guilt. "what..." With the accompanying scream, the guard commander screamed endlessly, and then his body slowly collapsed to the ground, twitching and jerking from time to time, but his eyes were shattered, as if he had no sense of intelligence. Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, searching for the memory from his opposite soul, sorted out what he needed to know, and opened his eyes. Xianer also just finished the final killing at this time. Sixteen people, none survived! "Let''s go, we can''t stay here long, I''m afraid that the energy fluctuation of the hit just now has already attracted some people''s attention." Feng Hao didn''t have time to think about the news he had received. He glanced around at the moment, also facing Xianer Road. Xianer nodded, her robe was stained with blood, but it wasn''t hers. Feng Hao gave her a pitying glance now and whispered, "Next time, you can leave me to kill." Xian''er smiled and shook her head, pulling Fenghao a moment, and then the two disappeared into the bamboo forest. v2 Chapter 100： Fairy Pursuit However, after Feng Hao and Xian Er left the area, the remains of the body were left. These people were all without any breath, and all were killed. Feng Hao naturally would not have any sympathy. At the moment, he and Xianer are far away from this area, but he did not expect that after they left, there was another group of white robes. , Came to this place. However, they are headed by two warriors in black robes. On their black robes, there are strands of fire-like marks, and their whole body is shrouded in these mysterious black robes. The white robes next to them The guards all showed a respectful look towards them. After these people appeared, even when they saw the corpse on the ground, the two black robe guards led by them could not help but frown. Under these circumstances, for their **** prison, it was like never before. smell. It was actually someone who was so mad that they killed them in this wilderness. "Any clue?" One of the black-robed warriors asked Shen Sheng, and he glanced around and found that these people were quite injured and injured. If it was a one-time shot, the horror is not the strongest in the supreme state, it is difficult to do it at all, but if it is the highest level Existence, entering this wild mountain range, why not hide like this. "I sue Lord Shenyuewei. These people have urged the 36-day battle array and were destroyed by others. Instead, they have suffered backlash from the battle array, which has caused them to be seriously injured, but their fatal wounds have It''s artificial. " One of the white robe guards answered carefully. "Fifteen, it seems like the two elders said, that person is here." Suddenly, another warrior in black robes also slowly raised his head, exposing a cold look, glancing past. "you sure." The black-robed warrior, who was called fifteen, also dismissed it as authentic. "It is possible to do this, but it is definitely not the supreme level. I am afraid that it is the style described by the two elders. This time the monster turmoil may be related to him." That black robe The guard faintly analyzed. "In the air, there is a strong aftermath of the force of destruction. Only when that person manipulates the power of condemnation can this be achieved. It is really difficult to be No. 1 and he died in his hands. " The black-robed warrior seemed to think of something funny, and could not help but laugh. Haha, what he said in his mouth, was naturally the black crow, the former **** prison guard leader! "Sixteen, although No. 1 died, but after all, what he said is the head of the guard of the **** prison. Please pay attention. If you let No. 2 and 3 hear, you must learn something." The fifteen is also cold. Authentic, but in my heart I have already believed this. "Number one, hehe, if it wasn''t for his seniority, he thought he would be able to sit in the number one position." Sixteen obviously didn''t take it for granted, but now it seems that this place is not the place to say these words, and it is also open "There is no way to track them down." "No, they are running too fast, this can''t be traced at all." Fifteen also shook his head. After looking around for a moment, he found that there was really no clue, but he shook his head. Now he is a big hand. A wave, directly from his body, turned into a black flame. These black flames suddenly emerged from his body, swept directly over the corpses on the ground, and when these black flames fell on the corpses on the ground, they were directly burned. "Let''s go back to God''s Prison." The fifteenth is indifferent and authentic, there is no emotional discourse at all. In his eyes, these people are just a corpse, which has no use value anymore. The rest of them nodded, and the group disappeared again as if it hadn''t appeared. However, only when the black flames of this place can be kept burning on these corpses can it be Prove that this was still visited by someone just now. At present, these black flames continued for about half an hour, and then gradually faded. After the black flames completely disappeared, the corpse of this place turned into a ash by cavitation, and the breeze blew through, and there were no more of them. Existing traces. At this time, within the **** prison, fifteen and sixteen were also ordered to go back to investigate and return, and directly met the Supreme of the Overcast and the Extreme of the Evil Moon. "What are you talking about, surely Fenghao." At present, after listening to the report, Xieyue Supreme couldn''t help being more eerie, and clenched his fists. He didn''t expect that this was really Feng Hao coming, and he was not alone! "Yes, my subordinates can conclude that Feng Hao is almost undoubted." Fifteen faintly said. At this time, the overcast glance also glanced at the evil moon supreme, but was lost in thought. Who is the woman around Feng Hao who can follow Feng Hao to enter this wild mountain range? I am afraid it is not simple. . "Well, no matter who it is, you will stay here forever when you come to this deserted mountain." Xieyue Supreme also sneered, even asking: "How long does it take to repair the outside restraint." There is no problem in the scope of the **** prison, but the outside restraint seems to have been damaged by the impact of the monster. At this time, it is also because the Kirin monster dragon is outside and cannot be repaired at all. Now they have great power. Part of it is concentrated in the gods. "I''m afraid this is uncertain." At this time, another white-robed guard responded: "Unless we wait until the Kirin Demon Dragon leaves our range, we can repair it. I heard that the evil moon supreme and the cloudy sun looked at each other, and they could not help but frowned, which means that during this time, they could hardly grasp the trace of Fenghao, which would make them In a very passive situation. "If this is not the case, send out nine people from the God Prison Eighteen Guards and hunt them down." After thinking for a while, Yin Ri Supreme also suggested that if Feng Hao was allowed to continue to be so at ease now, this would not work. "There are only seventeen guards remaining in God Prison. If they are adjusted again, I am afraid that they will not be adequate in guards." Xieyue Supreme frowned, and he really wanted the wind to die, and recovered those two rules. Power, but relatively speaking, God''s Prison can never go wrong. "Rest assured that this is not a big problem." The Overcast Lord, the elder who has been guarding the prison for hundreds of years, also smiled lightly: "And now in the prison there are you and me. Is enough. " Xieyue Supreme heard the words, and also felt that the Yin Day Supreme said that it made sense. At the moment, it is also in favor, and let nine people in the prison guard send out to find Fenghao. "Nine people, divided into three groups, a group of three people, began to search, and could not proactively provoke the monsters, otherwise the Kirin Monster Dragon was alarmed, and no one can save you." At present, the overcast day is also facing the fifteenth and sixteenth: "The people in front don''t need to be photographed. Starting from the 9th, you people are leaving." Fifteen and sixteen looked at each other and nodded. Even after turning around and entering the **** prison, a moment later, there were nine warriors also wearing black flame robes, directly from the **** prison The charge rushed out and appeared in front of the two evil monks. "This time, your mission is to kill Feng Hao and recapture the inheritance of the two rules. As for the monsters, remember that you cannot provoke the Kirin Monster Dragon." The Overcast Lord also reminded them once again that you must know that the **** guards, these guys, are all self-conceived one by one, and they are afraid that they will cause anything. If they are shocked by the Kirin Demon Dragon, I am afraid their end will change. It is very dangerous. The unicorn monster dragon, this kind of terrible monster, can be said to be the overlord in the wilderness. No one dares to provoke it. Even if they are, they can never compete with the unicorn monster dragon. The nine **** prison guards glanced at each other and nodded, even if they were in groups of three, they went straight in three directions and went outside. Looking at the back of their departure, Xieyue Supreme frowned slightly, but there was a hint of anxiety in his heart. He met Feng Hao, knowing that this guy had a lot of means, and could not come as a normal person. Measure, if this **** prison guard suffers a loss in Feng Hao''s hands, it will be a big loss, as far as the fairy is a loss of memory. The guard of the **** prison can be said to be a wicked evil spirit, even if they cannot be the sage of the saint, but they have no less resources than they did in the spring, and the immortals were also in pursuit of the wind, and convinced After understanding most of the elders in the immortal, they are forced to withdraw the two laws of the contemporary saint and saint, and bless them on the leader of the **** guard, and he will deal with Fenghao. Originally, I had taken enough risks that time. Chun Xuan is already a wasteful man. Even if his father is not weak, the law of withdrawal is inevitable. Only in the spring, he has some trouble, but in the end he is also Successfully allowed many elders to deprive the virgin of spring and to take back the law of time. However, all this is because of Feng Hao''s evil spirits, who actually killed the black crow, and the two rules fell into his hands. Because of this, the evil Monk Supreme, who was originally high, was also assigned by many elders. Hell, unless he can retrieve these two rules, otherwise he will stay in this **** for the rest of his life. "Huh, Fenghao, this time I will make you come back." Xieyue said to himself coldly. v2 Chapter 101： Meet At this time, within this wild mountain range, Feng Hao is also constantly looking for the place of the **** prison with Xianer. I have to say that this area occupied by Xian can be quite a lot. Their speed was undiminished, but they never found God''s Prison. Moreover, along the way, Feng Hao and Xian Er also discovered, and gradually there were some traces of monsters, which now made them both more cautious, compared to that powerful monster Beasts, they are extremely daunting. "There is a smell of monsters in front, be careful." Suddenly, Feng Hao began to speak, his face was extremely dignified. This was the first time he encountered a monster on the way. For him, he could only choose to retreat, he could not compete with it, but it caused something. Amazing fluctuations, I''m afraid .... will not only be those who attract monsters, but also those who start to impress Xian. Xianer nodded, and immediately the two of them searched for a place to hide. After a while, a booming voice gradually came. Three or five monsters formed a group, and ran violently from Fenghao''s eyes. . Fortunately, these monsters did not notice the breath of Feng Hao and Xianer. Now Jiu Ming Cao has been incorporated into Feng Hao''s body as much as possible, and there is no need to be afraid of it unless you encounter the last powerful monster that appeared. Beast, opposite to being able to distinguish his own breath, the rest of the monsters simply couldn''t find his trace. "Oh, obediently, I''m afraid the chaos can''t be messed up anymore." After Feng Hao saw the group of monsters leaving, they also secretly said in their hearts, but there was a dark heart in their hearts, obviously such a group of monsters Unscrupulously broke the enchantment, making Xian difficult, and there was no time to take care of his existence. However, at this moment, Feng Hao raised his head sharply, revealing a look of astonishment at the same time, and at the same time signaled Xianer not to act lightly for a while, because he noticed some other breath appeared. A few moments later, in the quiet place, there were several bursts of empty sounds. Three figures in black robes appeared directly in this place. Feng Hao and Xianer looked at each other, and they also appeared. A solemn look. Who are these guys? Looking at their outfits, it doesn''t seem to be the group of immortals, but who else in this place, besides the immortal people? Could there be other people lurking in? This is even more impossible, unless the powerful person''s brain is pumped out, it will definitely not easily provoke such behemoths as fairy. "No. 9, wasn''t found." One of the guys glanced around and said in a deep voice, his breath was particularly majestic, obviously a strong man. The other two looked at each other and each took out something like a compass, with a red pointer beating constantly, and their directions were different in many ways, as if they were looking for something. The compass of one of the black robe warriors paused in one of the directions after a few beats. If Feng Hao noticed the direction of the compass''s pointer at this time, he would definitely be surprised to find that the direction of the pointer is The hiding place for the two of them. "No, the monster just passed here. The energy fluctuations are very chaotic. There is no useful value clue at all." The warrior named No. 9 turned but turned his back to Feng Hao and others, right A companion made a look. "Okay, keep looking." The other two companions naturally knew exactly what the Nine Number was conveying, and now they looked at each other and nodded. The three figures suddenly broke away and left here again. This place was gradually restored to peace. However, Feng Hao and Xian Er looked at each other and did not plan to appear immediately. Instead, they waited again. moment. About dozens of minutes passed, Feng Hao nodded, and flickered out of the hiding place, Xianer followed closely behind. "Looks like those three are looking for us?" Xian Er also frowned slightly. The actions of the three people just now are obviously looking for something. This is what makes them suspicious. "Unclear, but look at them ... I''m afraid the visitor is not good." Feng Hao also shook his head. The appearance of these three mysterious black robe men undoubtedly added a bit of mystery to the wild mountains, especially It is their identity. Who is it? "Forget it, ignore them, think of a way to find the place of the **** hell, that''s the business. If we wait until the monster is shot this time, then we want to take any action, I am afraid it will be much more difficult." Xian The children are also quiet and authentic, but now they have not found the place where the **** prison is. Feng Hao also told her earlier that this is not the place where Xian''s headquarters is located, but she does nt know why, but she has an unusual sense of familiarity with this wild mountain range, including every monster here. She can Is recognizable. This is equivalent to confirming Feng Hao''s idea. Xianer has a great connection with the former evil fairy Supreme. "Since you want to find God''s Prison, why don''t we take you there?" However, at this time, a hoarse voice suddenly broke the peace here, let Defenghao and Xianer suddenly lifted their heads, their faces filled with a solemn look, began to glance around, in their vicinity, actually Still hiding others? In a blink of an eye, the three dark shadows fell from the sky. One of the three people who appeared just now, one of them laughed wildly and said, "You thought you were hiding deep enough, but my survey compass has already captured your energy fluctuations." Feng Hao''s face calmed down slightly. He didn''t expect that this was eventually perceived by the other side. Although he didn''t know how the survey compass detected them, it seemed to be confirmed at the moment. These three guys were not good. . "Introduce yourself first, one of the eighteen guards of the God Prison, the ninth guard." A man smiled lightly, looking at Fenghao with a playful smile, and said, "You are Fenghao, please? Let''s go with us." "Shenzhen Eighteen Guards?" Feng Hao suddenly felt in his heart. The three people in front of him still came from God prison? It was the man in the Eighteen Guards that was probably a little beyond his expectation. At the moment, he thought for a moment, and then shook his head with a bitter smile. In order to catch him, even the eighteen guards of the God Prison were used. v2 Chapter 101： Its up to you? Because in Feng Hao''s news, in this **** prison, in addition to the supreme elder who is guarding the place, the most terrible thing is the **** prison eighteen guards. You must know that even the black crows are in Come out from the eighteen guards of the **** prison, you can imagine that these eighteen guards of the **** prison are all some evil guys. However, the three people in front of them are three of them representing the eighteen guards of the God Prison. Their appearance also shows that this time the immortal already knew it was their arrival, and was determined to take down Feng Hao. Otherwise, it would not be for the God Prison Eighteen Guards to appear. "You are the eighteen guards of the God Prison?" Feng Hao also smiled. Indeed, being able to perceive his presence on the other side made him slightly surprised, but this did not mean anything, it was not their own ability, Instead, they can only be found by relying on what they have in their hands. "That''s right, since you are going to God Prison, let''s go with us." No. 9 also smiled grimly, without concealing the killing in his eyes. "If I remember correctly, Black Crow, but your number one?" Feng Hao raised his lips slightly, his expressions were extremely calm, there was no fear at all. "Well, do you think that defeating the number one can stand on top of the guard of the **** prison?" The number nine is also sneer and authentic, with an ironic tone: "Tell you, the reason why the number one can be one No. It is not because he is strong, but because he is lucky. " "In the eighteen guards of the God Prison, the ranking order is not based on their respective codes." Ninth grinned, and the smiles looked even more gloomy, but the news also surprised Feng Hao quite. If this is the case, isn''t everyone in the eighteen guards of the God Prison as black? What a crow? The inside story of this fairy is really terrible! "So what? It''s up to you?" Feng Hao shook his head. Even so, it is undoubtedly whimsical that the three people in front of him want to do something to themselves and others. These three people should be able to deal with one of them, and Xianer should be able to delay one of them. Two. As long as you can solve one of them yourself, then the other two people must be solved smoothly! You know, Xianer s current strength, but she ca nt even tell herself, is in the position between the Supreme and the Lord, said to be Supreme, but it is not comparable, but for the Lord s realm, even the wind Hao himself, without much confidence, can defeat Xianer. Not to mention the so-called divine guards in front of them. "Well, we can do it, then we have to use our hands to know." Another black robe warrior also sneered: "Unless you have a moment to resolve us, otherwise, the black robe guards this time will be out, It was here. " Upon hearing his words, Feng Hao''s expression gloomed, and he nodded slightly to Xianer. The next moment, the figures of the two abruptly burst out. This extremely tacit cooperation was formed almost instantly! Xianer Thunder generally shot, the goal is to contain two of them. As for the other, she has confidence in Fenghao. She should be able to solve one of them, and then quickly come to help, and work together with them to deal with these gods. Guarding can be described as effortless. "Just you!" Feng Hao glanced at the previously spoken No. 9 and laughed. The nine-color gods burst out in his hands, even if they turned into a roaring true dragon, swept out, where they passed, and space. Shock, extraordinary momentum! "Good come, let me see, what means do you have, even the number one is in your hands!" On the 9th, when Feng Hao rushed to himself, he also heard a long whistle. As a goshawk, he rushed out instantly. As for Xianer, he gave it to his two companions to deal with it. The No. 9 Shenmang ring body is like a divine emperor, surrounded by the bright fiery red godsman''s hand, and a seven-foot sword is condensed in an instant. It is like the second coming of Vulcan, holding the flamed sword, burning the eyes in front of him Everything! Immediately, in a moment, Feng Hao also noticed that the surrounding temperature was rising, and immediately he frowned slightly, but instead of stepping back, he stepped forward, and his body worked directly. The land disappeared! On the 9th, she raised the Flame Excalibur in her hand and severely split it down. A huge flame was ejected from the Flame Excalibur, and immediately turned into a fire dragon, condensing with the previous Feng Hao. Sejin dragons collide together! boom! At this moment, the world was shaking, the sun and the moon were eclipsed, and the fiery red gods gradually dimmed, but on the contrary, the nine-color true dragon that Feng Hao manipulated was not affected at all, and it was still a toothy claw. Pounced on the number nine. Seeing this scene, No. 9 also frowned slightly. He did not hesitate anymore. The flame sword in his hands shook continuously, and then numerous flame afterimages were lingering out, all turning into a flame Shenlong. "Nine Stars Killed!" On the ninth, he screamed angrily, and his arm suddenly frozen. The flame sword in his hand also stopped dancing. The next moment, the extremely hot flame gods burst out, counting the nine flame **** dragons that had previously been transformed The ground swallowed away, and then rushed to the nine-color true dragon fiercely! "boom" This sudden explosion was obviously more amazing than just talent. After the sword was displayed on the 9th, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and now Feng Hao''s figure disappeared. Be suspicious. The next moment, No. 9 slammed the Flame Excalibur in his hand, and went straight to the back! That''s right, it''s a grid, not an attack! Suddenly, No. 9 was aware of it. From above the Flame Excalibur, a very amazing force came, making the blood in his body boil endlessly! "Huh, the way of space? Are those two inheritance laws already refined by you?" At the moment, No. 9''s face changed slightly, and what she immediately thought of was sneer: "I don''t know if you will apply the rules of time!" The next moment, just as his words fell, Fenghao''s soft laughter suddenly emerged. \ "Since you want to see the power of the law of time like this, I will do as you wish!" On hearing that, No. 9''s eyes suddenly widened, and he blurted out subconsciously, saying, "How is that possible? You can apply the law of time !?" v2 Chapter 102： pressing Feng Hao was sneer at the horror of Nine. This joint implementation of the laws of time and space should allow Nine to be exposed for a while due to lack of attention. At this time, it was indeed as he expected. Now, on the 9th, he was imprisoned by the sudden law of time. His whole body seemed to be blessed with an invisible power, but his consciousness felt everything, but The body is unable to keep up. This is not an illusion, but Feng Hao''s suppression of No. 9 after using the law of time puts his body in a vortex of time flow. Feng Hao grinned slightly, even if the spin was blown out directly, suddenly, the amazing nine-colored gods spread directly. At this moment, the world was turbulent, and the terrible energy waves were constantly diffused everywhere. Now. No. 9 looked dignified, he didn''t panic, and now he sang in a deep voice. Even though the body surface was shrouded with many red goddesses, he quickly transformed into a pair of armors. However, under such circumstances, Feng Hao''s fist burst out of the nine-color gods, carrying a fierce offensive, hit his shoulder fiercely. "boom." In an instant, a fiery red figure was directly blasted out by the shock. Although the No. 9 resisted this attack at the last moment, it is inevitable that Feng Hao''s power is too amazing. Direct The power contained in one punch made him suffer a big loss. The scene caused by the fighting between these two people shocked the other two black robe warriors. They looked at each other and were filled with a bit of shock. They were both guards of the **** prison, so they knew each other''s strength very clearly. It is not necessary for them to be low in cultivation, but they are so pressed and beaten. It can be seen that Fenghao''s ability is not weak. They want to support it in the past, but how can Xianer alone be enough to delay both of them, so that they ca nt be distracted, and faced with the existence of Xianer and other levels, they will be attacked if they don''t pay attention, As a result, there is a downside. The figure of No. 9 flew upside down. After a moment, it was slowly struggling to stand up. His face was still that cold and cold, but there was a little more solemnity in his eyes. "Well, I didn''t expect that you actually refined those two powers, and you used them well." No. 9 laughed endlessly. In Feng Hao''s body, he saw the law of time and the law of space, presumably it was him too The power captured on the black crow. However, Feng Hao shook his head and said, "You are too naive. Do you really think that these two forces are only available to you?" "What do you mean?" At this moment, on the 9th, Feng Hao''s words seemed a bit intriguing. Could he have practiced these two forces in the morning? "The black crow understands the power mystery and cannot defeat me, and you do not understand the power mystery at all, not my opponent." At present, Feng Hao is also the first to take the shot again. He has already seen it. Although the number nine in front of him is amazing, the most essential point is that the black crow has realized the mystery of power, but the number nine has not yet. Reach the level of the Black Raven. So at the moment, it is impossible for this 9th to stop itself. "The power of **** is upright." No. 9 seemed to be trampled on the tail, and his face became very angry. In fact, in the ward of the prison, the reason why the black crow can sit in the position of No. 1 and other People are not without gaps. The difference is that No. 1 has good luck and understands the mystery of power. However, the remaining seventeen of them did not realize this essential power, which was the cause of the gap. "Vulcan is extinct." At the moment, No. 9 is also roaring, his hands clasped together, and an extremely hot flame burst out suddenly, sweeping across the sky, and the amazing temperature is full of this side of the world. It was burned clean. In the face of this scene, Feng Hao didn''t have any fear, but instead sneered at the corner of his mouth. In his opinion, understanding the mystery of a certain rule is not the same as not understanding, but this gap is like God s Lord. And the Supreme. Without special means, it is simply insurmountable. Looking at the hot flame, Feng Hao slowly raised his palm, and then sent out some subtle sound and shadow. After a while, all five fingers were dazzling out of the nine-colored gods. A wave of devastating force is constantly flowing out. The power of condemnation. "boom." In the sky, there was a loud loud noise. The next moment, Feng Hao''s palms clasped together with five fingers and waved directly, a lightning-like gods swept out, straight into the sky. That hot flame left! At the advent of this mansion, No. 9''s face suddenly changed. Previously, it was filled with one of the cold eyes. At this time, it was also shrouded by a lot of panic looks. However, in his heart, he was born. I thought of running away. The power that Feng Hao exploded this time made him feel subconsciously. The bright nine-color gods are like tearing this sky and dividing it into two, and even covering the glow of the hot flame, the amazing power of destruction is constantly in this world. The ground echoed. "boom." A loud noise, the current nine-color lightning fell from the air, and the target turned out to be the number nine! "Reunite with your one!" Feng Hao also had his eyes narrowed, passing a hint of killing, and then the next moment, his figure suddenly opened, and appeared almost next to the No. 9 at this moment. Did not return to God from that terrible force of destruction. When he found that Feng Hao appeared silently beside him, his eyes tightened, and he subconsciously wanted to distance himself from Feng Hao, but the next moment, Feng Hao''s mouth was slightly raised, and he whispered softly. : "Ning." With Feng Hao''s business down, at this moment, on the 9th, he was again horrified to find that his body was unable to move. He was already imprisoned again by the rules of time. What made him even more desperate was the one that fell from the sky Nine-colored lightning was only a short walk away from him. "Do not,,." On the 9th, there was a scream of screaming. If this nine-colored lightning strikes, then what will happen to him is naturally needless to say, it is not able to withstand it at all, I am afraid he will be directly turned into oblivion ! v2 Chapter 103： Quick decision However, the current situation is that the No. 9 has no control at all, and he can only watch the nine-color lightning bolt suddenly fall on his body, even if the spin explodes directly. "boom." In the end, the screaming and screaming of No. 9 was immediately overwhelmed by this amazing loud noise, and at the moment when Nine-colored lightning fell on No. 9, Feng Hao shook his head. The power of condemnation is For his strength, he simply doesn''t need to dread. A moment later, the nine-color lightning that erupted gradually dispersed, and Feng Hao''s figure gradually showed. He was not damaged at all. On the contrary, the number nine disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared. Too ordinary. Feng Hao shook his head, looked at the empty space, and waved his hands. Do not think about it, No. 9 has been completely hit by the force of condemnation. The physical body, including the soul, has completely dissipated in this heaven and earth. between! However, at this moment, in the distant **** prison, the moment when he died on the 9th, the dim **** prison suddenly sent out amazing waves, apparently what was sensed. However, for the In this scene, Feng Hao is naturally invisible. After resolving the 9th, Feng Hao also had no hesitation. At the moment, he glanced at Xianer''s situation at this time. Although the two **** prison guards were also good, they finally had no way to take Xianer, especially After seeing No. 9 die directly at the moment, the two of them looked at each other and saw the terror in their eyes. The two guys in front of them are extremely simple, and it seems that they are not capable of dealing with them. At the moment, the two remaining guards in the prison are retreating, but Feng Hao was the first to approach them, directly blocking their way, and not giving them a chance to escape. "Fighting quickly, the energy fluctuations just now have probably attracted the attention of many people. If they are not resolved as soon as possible, we may be in trouble." Feng Hao also said in a deep voice, staring closely at the two gods. The prison guard showed cold killing intention. "Okay." Xianer''s answer was simple and straightforward, and there was no hesitation at the moment. The strength of the shot suddenly suddenly became more severe. "You two killed No. 9 and can''t or leave the prison." One of them saw that he was waiting for others to retreat, and his heart was born with desperation. "I dare to kill you on the 1st, let alone the 9th." Feng Hao sneered again and again, instead of rushing to shoot, he blocked their way and said, "You two are only one. If a person can survive, whoever tells me about Hell, I won''t kill him. " "Absolutely, are the people in God prison greedy for fear of death, killing us, and you can''t run away." "Yes, delusion. Even if we are dead, you will be rushed to help to stay." The two **** prison guards looked at each other with a look of madness. At the moment, the two of them were trying to die, and blocking the two of Feng Hao and Xian Er. It seemed to be delaying time, even if it was paying their own lives as The price is hesitant. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s expression was slightly gloomy. Now he looked at Xian Er and shot it directly. This time, when he shot it, it was Kaitian Jue, four times his combat power. Is superimposed. At the moment of the shot, the looks of the two **** prison guards suddenly changed. They looked at Feng Hao at this time, but it was such an amazing energy fluctuation. They were shocked in their hearts. They seemed to understand why the number nine would be The tragic death was in Feng Hao''s hands. This kind of power fluctuations cannot be possessed by a god''s realm at all. Even if you understand the power uprising, it is absolutely impossible. However, they didn''t know that Feng Hao killed No. 9 in the process. He did not use the so-called Kaitianshu at all. Just the power of condemnation had completely turned No. 9 into dust. At the moment, Feng Hao''s meaning is very obvious. If he can hit it successfully, he doesn''t want to waste a little time, so he runs it directly and starts to open the sky. Fortunately, this time, he directly runs the sky to trigger success. So he didn''t have any reservations, just punched out! One of the **** prison guards did not have any resistance at all. The physical body of God''s homeland could not withstand the blow from Feng Hao, and the gods and souls were destroyed immediately! "tenth,,." Seeing that his companion was killed again, and the only remaining guard in the prison was roaring angrily. At that moment, his breath suddenly became violent, and his whole body began to become extremely swollen and his face turned swollen. Reddish and extremely pale! "Be careful, he''s going to explode." Xian''er suddenly changed his look. The guard of this prison was probably going to blew himself up with them. Feng Hao shook his head. He didn''t have any fear at all. He directly stretched out his palm and held it on the head of the **** guard. He said coldly, "Self-exploding, in front of me, you want to die. difficult." At the moment, Feng Hao directly triggered the law of time. Suddenly, the **** guard''s eyes were full of panic. His mind clearly felt the flow of time, but what he saw with the naked eye was everything. Was slowed down several times. This scene immediately made his body that was about to explode, it just stopped and kept in a very funny picture, nor did it mean that Feng Hao prevented his self-explosion, it was just Feng Hao''s time rule , Controlling the time flow velocity of a square circle centered on his body, only slowing down the speed. At present, Feng Hao is too lazy to continue to ask what, in his opinion, when necessary, still take some special means, such as this soul hunt. Under the restraint of the law of time, this **** prison guard wanted to blew himself up, but it was not so easy, and Feng Hao also took advantage of this opportunity to perform a soul search directly to him, and obtained it in his mind. Some valuable information. After a moment, Feng Hao nodded to Xianer and said, "Let''s go." After the voice fell, Feng Hao and Xian Er shot backwards and shot directly, but that **** guard was because of the soul search performed, the whole person became extremely demented, and it was impossible to control the explosion. speed. "boom." A loud noise completely shocked the entire Wilderness Mountains! v2 Chapter 104： search As the two guards were also beheaded and killed, Feng Hao and Xianer were evacuated from this place instantly. The last **** prison guard was forced to explode just now, so the energy fluctuates, do nt need much Said that immortal people must be able to feel it. And on the occasion of the fight, the 9th also said that on the way, someone was already coming over. If they don''t leave again, I am afraid they have to face more guards. These **** prison guards are all well-built, although one or two is not a problem. Once it is a **** prison guard that shocks everyone, I am afraid it will be a great trouble. When Feng Hao and Xianer left this space, within a moment, there were several other warriors who were also in black robes descending on the place. They glanced around, but their faces were extremely solemn. One of them whispered softly: "People on the 9th are dead." There was only a ruined ruin left at the scene, and the self-detonation of a powerful god, which was indeed enough to completely level this space, and it would not leave anything! "Three people are not low, I''m afraid ... this matter has to be reported." Another black robe warrior was also Shen Chan, this time, the Shen prison guards lost three of them at once, this is for Shen prison, It is a very great loss. Among the immortals, there are indeed some means to allow some people to quickly become Lords of God, but that will lose the opportunity to fall into the Supreme Supreme. They guard everyone in the prison, but they are not the kind of people. They have this Waiting for the achievement is entirely based on your own efforts. One less is a loss. This time, three died at once, plus the black crow that also died in the hands of Feng Hao, which is equivalent to four people missing from the prison guard! The eighteen guards of the God Prison now have only fourteen people. They now have six people here. At the moment, they cannot continue to pursue them, and they also do not have this method. No clue left. "Let''s go back to Shenlin first. I am afraid that the fluctuation here will attract that unicorn demon dragon." At the moment, the six figures looked at each other, left the place directly, and returned to the prison. After they left, a scream of roar suddenly broke the tranquility of the place. The next moment, the earth was shaking. , A huge figure spins even if it is running! This huge figure is really the huge monster that Feng Hao has encountered before, which is the so-called unicorn monster dragon! Until this moment, the huge body of this unicorn monster dragon was completely presented. After it appeared, it roared angrily, it seemed to be aware of something, even if it went straight in a certain direction! And the direction that Qilin Demon Dragon ran away was the direction that Feng Hao and Xianer left! At this time, Feng Hao and Xian Er were constantly rushing away from the area where they had just met. At the moment, they also encountered many wanton monsters, but Feng Hao did not alarm them. "I just found the place where God''s Prison was from the unlucky guy''s mind." Feng Hao whispered while walking. In the previous search of the soul, although he didn''t have much time, he also found the place where the **** prison was from the other person''s mind, and he also learned that he was holding some in the **** prison. who. "How long will it take if we go?" Xianer asked. "About a few hours, but we can''t pass so hastily." Feng Hao also took a deep breath: "There are eight **** prison guards in that **** prison, and two powerful men guarding the supreme realm. And there are also some strong men detained in the prison. They are all sinners of the immortal, and at least they exist in the realm of God. " I heard that Xianer could not help but frown. It seems that the power of this goddess is a bit beyond his expectations. It actually is so difficult to imagine that a goddess has such a huge heritage. How many ways does this fairy have? "And ... I also learned from his memory that there was a great secret hidden beneath God''s Prison." At this time, Feng Hao hesitated for a moment, and immediately said to Xianer: "I intuitively think that the secret may be related to you." After hearing that, Xianer''s body suddenly stiffened, and then asked: "What secret?" Feng Hao shook his head, and said, "I do nt know. I do nt have much time to search for souls. Just after knowing about the prison, there is no other time for me to continue searching for souls. That guy will soon explode. Now. " Under the circumstances just now, it is also extremely dangerous. If Feng Hao and others take half a step later, they will be involved in the scope of the **** s strong self-explosion, and I am afraid that they will have to suffer a lot. "In this way, I have to go to this goddess." Xianer frowned willows. If so, as long as she enters the goddess, she can understand some things, and for her own identity, She has always wondered if she is really a true fairy. "You must go, but you have to discuss it, and rushing into the restricted area is undoubtedly looking for death." Feng Hao smiled bitterly. If Xian''er was the pinnacle of the past, then they would be able to break through in the right way, but not now. "Also, there is not much time left for us. I am afraid that in the past few days, once the monsters ** have been calmed down, our whereabouts in the Wilderness Mountains will be easily captured by them." Added some things that I learned during the soul search of the gaol guards. "Well, let''s get closer to the prison before talking about it." Xian''er also nodded. Now they have to get closer to the prison before they can decide what to do next. "Huh? It''s a bit wrong." Feng Hao suddenly raised his head at this time, glanced at the back, a little shocked and authentic. "What''s going on?" Xian''er looked at Feng Hao with a confused look, unknown. "There is a breath behind me that locks me in." Feng Hao''s expression also became extremely dignified. This was not an illusion of his own, but had an inexplicable and powerful breath that sought after himself and was locked. "Is those two Supreme?" Xianer also asked, if it is not Supreme, I am afraid that the strongest in God''s territory cannot do this. "No ..." Feng Hao''s face sank, his face was a bit ugly, and he said, "I''m afraid it''s more tricky than Supreme." v2 Chapter 105： Unicorn Demon Dragon! However, just as Feng Hao''s voice fell, a roar suddenly came from a distance. With this roar, Feng Hao and Xian''er''s looks changed instantly. "Sure enough, that monster, he was still looking for me." Feng Hao whispered, as he expected at the moment, this was that monster, the most powerful monster, but it was unexpected, but actually Will always be pursuing myself. "What to do?" Xian''er frowned. At the moment, it seems that there is no way to continue to avoid it. That guy locked Fengfeng''s breath, and even if Fenghao ran to the ends of the earth, he would be able to find him. Feng Hao pondered for a moment. At this moment, the unicorn demon dragon had not yet caught up, and then he said, "The demon beast, named unicorn demon dragon, is comparable to the existence of the Supreme, and looking at this wild mountain range, it is also one of the few Overlord. " "Since you can''t escape, deal with it directly." Feng Hao''s answer was to make Xianer a little bit confused. Since all this is said, Feng Hao has to face the Qilin Demon Dragon? Isn''t this a dead end? "No, you and our strengths, combined, may not be the opponent of that monster." Xianer shook his head. This is a very obvious thing. The unicorn monster dragon is so arrogant that the two of them are united. It may not be Able to deal with it. "No, I want to talk to it." However, what Feng Hao said was in Xianer''s surprise. This guy actually wanted to talk to Kirin Demon Dragon? If this sentence is heard by the prisoners, I don''t know how many people are scared to death. Fairy was speechless for a while, then ... what do you have to talk to the monster? Although the monsters have wisdom, especially the more terrible monsters such as the unicorn monster dragon, possessing wisdom that is comparable to the strong man, but this does not mean that the monsters are extremely cruel. Resistance. "It chases me so much because of Jiu Ming Cao. Since that''s the case, I can naturally talk to it." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "And now in this situation, I am afraid we Can''t escape, why not stay and gamble. " Hearing Feng Hao''s words, Xianer was silent, Feng Hao was right, his breath was locked, and he couldn''t escape at all. Moreover, this is a deserted mountain, and there is no way to escape. Once it is a person who has shocked the prison, or other monsters, their end is not much better. However, at this time, a huge dark shadow in the distance was like a dark cloud, which quickly emerged from the distance, accompanied by an extremely powerful power, Feng Hao and Xianer''s faces were slightly Change, this unicorn demon dragon is a little bit beyond his expectations. In the shadow that almost occupied half of the sky, a pair of scarlet eyes were exposed, looking directly at the two people below, could not help but send a low roar, and the atmosphere suddenly became subtle. . "Kirin Demon Dragon, I know you can understand what I say." However, in the face of the Qilin Demon Dragon, Feng Hao was not afraid at all, he looked directly at the Qilin Demon Dragon standing tall, and also whispered. The next moment, the Kirin Demon Dragon also roared violently. There were a few humanistic expressions in those scarlet eyes. It just roared a few times, and then the huge figure began. Constantly twisted. A black godlike mansion was constantly presented. The next moment, under the attention of Feng Hao and Xianer, the huge body of Qilin Demon Dragon immediately occupied the half-sky Qilin Demon Dragon. At this time it is gradually shrinking. "Can he still transform the human form?" Feng Hao suddenly felt a little uneasy. This unicorn demon dragon .. "I''m afraid yes, this unicorn monster dragon is a kind of monster left from ancient times, and it is so amazing that it can transform into an adult form, it is not surprising." Xianer slowly said, but her eyes were I''ve been watching the changes of the Unicorn Demon Dragon. After a while, the huge figure of Kirin Monster Dragon finally began to shrink continuously and finally became a human figure about two meters high. However, this scene was a little shocked by Feng Hao. The Kirin Monster Dragon in front of him was actually Can you really transform a human figure? "Give up Nine-Life Herbs." However, next, this unicorn demon dragon mouth spit out people''s words, and it even frightened Feng Hao. "You did come for Jiu Ming Cao." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, and immediately said: "You want Jiu Ming Cao, I can give you, but I want to make a deal with you." At the moment, Feng Hao also understands that the Kirin Demon Dragon in front of him is not so foolish. He also has some plans in his heart. If he wants to start against God Prison, rely on the strength of him and Xianer. I am afraid It is very reluctant. But if you pull in the Kirin Fairy Dragon, this may not be feasible. The existence of the Kirin Fairy Dragon can make many people in Shenyang be intimidated and can persuade the Kirin Fairy Dragon to join him to deal with the **** prison, then rescue the spring No doubt it will become a lot simpler. "Do you want me to help you deal with the gods?" At this time, the Kirin Fairy Dragon also spoke lightly, and immediately broke the idea of ??Feng Hao''s heart. This did not surprise Feng Hao. After all, Kirin Fairy Dragon was placed here, and his thoughts are indeed Can not hide the unicorn demon dragon. "Yes, as long as you promise me, Jiu Ming Cao, I can give you half of it." Feng Hao said in a deep voice, he was keenly aware that when he said this, the eyes of Qilin Demon Dragon appeared. The scorching heat was obviously tempting. "Why would she shoot at God Prison?" However, at this time, the Qilin Demon Dragon was pointing at Xianer Road, which was very confused. Feng Hao looked at Xian Er at the moment, and she was shocked. Then Xian Er said, "Do you know me?" However, Kirin Demon Dragon showed an ironic smile and said, "Did you forget me?" This weird conversation between man and beast also made De Fenghao feel a little elusive. Did this Qilin Demon Dragon have any interaction with Xianer before? "Thousands of years ago, you came to the Wilderness Mountains and accepted the inheritance. Have you forgotten it?" Kirin Demon Dragon said in a deep voice, it seems that he knows the past of Xianer very well, but Feng Hao is also in this sentence In, what was noticed. Thousands of years ago? At that time, wasn''t it exactly the age when the Evil Immortal appeared? So, the identity of Xianer is ... v2 Chapter 106： Alliance Now from the words of the Unicorn Monster Dragon, Xianer''s identity is obvious. "Looks like, do you really forget all this?" The unicorn monster dragon smiled strangely. From the doubtful look of Xian''er, it can tell that this is definitely not a pretend, but that it has really lost this memory, even where this wild mountain is. I completely forgot. "Her soul has been reshaped. She can''t remember everything from the past." Feng Hao was faintly authentic at this time. Obviously, now Xianer''s identity is very clear. That is definitely the evil fairy supreme, but anyway, that is always the past. Xianer is now a fairy and has nothing to do with the evil fairy supreme. The Qilin Demon Dragon glanced at Xianer, and then smiled: "Accepting the inheritance, the cause and effect are continuous, and you will remember these one day after all." "Inheritance." Feng Hao was shocked and suspicious. He didn''t understand what all of Qilin Demon Dragon said. "I know it in the future." The Qilin Demon Dragon shook his head, and immediately dismissed the topic, saying: "Looking at the Jiu Ming Cao, I can promise to join hands with you, but I have a condition." "Just say." Feng Hao also knew in his heart that it was not so simple to cooperate with this unicorn demon dragon, and now he has to hear that there are no other conditions for the unicorn demon dragon. "Under God''s Prison, there is a treasure suppressed, called a sheave dragon cord, a supreme **** soldier, to me." When the unicorn demon dragon said this sentence, his eyes could not help but show a hot look, as if the bundle of dragon rope was very important to him. Feng Hao and Xianer glanced at each other and nodded their heads. The Supreme Soldier is rare, but what they want to rescue is spring. As for the so-called tying rope, Feng Hao did not intend to have this mind. Since Qilin Demon Dragon If you want, just give it. "As far as I know, there are two supreme powerhouses in Shenyang Prison, and then there are 14 guards in Shenyang. Except for these people, there is not much threat to others." Feng Hao slow Slowly, say everything he knows. "Two Supremes, I deal with one, and she can deal with one." Kirin Demon Dragon said lightly: "As for the other so-called **** prison guards, I can only have at most seven monsters and can help you." It is said that Feng Hao suddenly showed joy, which is enough. If the Unicorn Demon Dragon agreed to such a request, then relatively speaking, this time the action against Shen prison will become extremely easy. "That''s the case, even if we have agreed." The Kirin Demon Dragon is also hot-eyed at this time. He has always wanted to obtain the repression under the **** prison, but his own cultivation is not enough to break through the prison of the **** prison, and now Feng Hao appears. It can logically capture the supreme **** soldiers who suppress under God''s Prison. "Feng Hao, this unicorn monster dragon, how do I feel a little wrong." Xianer, at this time also quietly preached, the attitude of this unicorn monster dragon has changed too quickly, to the point of being suspicious. However, Feng Hao was thinking in this way. At the moment, he was lost in thought. The unicorn demon dragon, the last moment, was still chasing and killing himself. The next moment was to be able to stand with himself. I am afraid that the plot is not only The supreme **** soldier suppressed by the **** prison. However, the current situation is in his favor, and I have to say that with the help of the Kirin Demon Dragon, they will do more with less. "Well, the agreement between us can be regarded as valid." Feng Hao laughed softly, cast a look at Xianer, signaled that he would be careful, even if this time, if you want to pay attention to yourself, it may not be easy. The Kirin Monster Dragon also nodded, and said immediately: "When will we start fighting against God Prison." Feng Hao looked at Xianer and said, "The sooner the better." Indeed, now that there is chaos in God Prison, choosing this time to formally attack God Prison will be a very suitable opportunity. "Well, wait for a while, I''ll call it." At the moment, the Unicorn Demon Dragon is also unambiguous. Turning around directly is taking off into the upper half of the sky, changing into the body again, almost blinding the half of the sky. The unicorn demon dragon issued a deep roar, continuous, as if it was conveying a message, but after a moment, Feng Hao discovered that from the beginning, there were gradually some monsters running towards this side. Come. These are all the monsters that used to chase Fenghao before, but at this time, they came over as much as possible under the call of the Unicorn Demon Dragon. It was about half an hour before the call of the Qilin Demon Dragon was complete. At the moment Feng Hao found that there were already dozens of monsters gathered around one after another, of which there were several, and the breath was extremely majestic. That''s a mess. Most of the other monsters are under the cultivation of God''s realm. With such a powerful existence, they can indeed start against God Prison. "It''s enough. There are several monsters among them that can go with you to deal with the **** prison guard, and the rest can deal with some unrelated idlers." At this point, the Kirin Demon Dragon also transformed into a humanoid again and appeared in front of Feng Hao. At this time, these monsters, after seeing the appearance of the Kirin Demon Dragon, simply did not dare to breathe loudly. Quiverly surrendered to the side of Kirin Demon Dragon. It can be seen from this scene that the status of the Qilin Monster Dragon is indeed above these monsters. Feng Hao nodded, and said, "If that''s the case, let''s go." At this moment, this group of people and monsters are moving forward in a mighty manner, and the goal is simply God''s Prison! At this time, within the **** prison, the remaining fourteen **** prison guards, as well as the Supreme of the Overcast and the Extreme of the Evil Moon, were all gathered together. The look on everyone''s face was extremely serious, apparently to discuss the wind. Hao happened. "Evil Moon Supreme, I think you have to give us a description of the guards of the prison, including the number one, and now four consecutive guards of the prison have died in the hands of Feng Hao. Once such losses are reported to the parliament, I''m afraid you can''t just walk around. " One of the burly men chuckled coldly, staring at the evil moon supreme. Although he was not a strong person in the supreme state, he was never afraid. His brothers, including the leader of the prison guard, were all He died because of one of his orders. v2 Chapter 107： Advent Xieyue Supreme complexion was blue, and he replied silently. Although the other party was only a **** prison guard, these were all those who were guarding the **** prison, and indeed it was because of his order that the **** prison guard was broken in Fenghao one after another. This has nothing to do with him. "No.2, it''s useless to say these now, it''s better to discuss how to catch Feng Hao and then force him to surrender those two rules." At this time, the Overcast Day is also rounding the road next to the road. At present, this situation is not the time of the internal bar. The most important thing is how to capture Feng Hao and then recapture those two things. The burly man, the so-called No. 2 snorted, and said, "Although the Fenghao is strong, the two elders are working together to strike. I''m afraid he can''t resist it. There is nothing to discuss." The meaning of these two words is very obvious. To get started, the two of you who are the strongest, refuse to take the shot, and have to let their **** guards do cannon fodder. How can he agree to such a thing. "No.2, you don''t know. There is a mysterious woman beside that kid who looks like a person who has supreme cultivation. There is really no way for us to capture Feng Hao alone." Says: "So now, it will be for your **** guard to help." "That''s right, and the boy has broken my illusion. I can''t deal with him the same way." Xieyue Supreme also chilled. This was almost the last thing he wanted to say. After all, a supreme means of dignity was actually ruined by a kid in the homeland of God, which is quite shameful to say. "Then what to do now." Shen No. 2 said: "It is impossible for me to send a **** prison guard, you said, there is mysterious and supreme help, even if all of our **** prison guards are shot, there is no Ways to deal with it. Moreover, we must have someone in the jail to suppress the sinners in custody. " "Then wait for the kid to be delivered to the door automatically." Xieyue Supreme groaned, and then he also condensed: "The kid came for spring, no matter what, he will come to this **** prison!" "You mean, let''s wait for him here." No. 2 frowned. "Yes, according to my understanding of him, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will find here, and he will undoubtedly die at that time." Evil Moon Supreme is also confident and authentic. "Hmm, I hope you are right, Elder, this is a **** prison. Some people who are more normal will not be dangerous." Lengheng whispered. Although Evil Moon Supreme is an elder, he never did. Fear, there is not much respect in the current tone. "Rest assured, that boy''s character, I know it very well. He is being held here in spring, and he will definitely find it here." Xieyue Supreme sneered again and again. Although his heart was unhappy with the number two''s attitude towards him, he could only endure what he wanted now. Anyway, as long as he regained the power of the two laws, he could be Leaving this place, when this so-called divine hell, no matter how many people died, what is the relationship with him. "Report! Something went wrong!" However, at this moment, a loud voice suddenly broke the atmosphere between them, and then a rushing figure came running, full of anxiety, it seemed that something extraordinary happened. "What''s the matter, so panic." No. 2 was also gloomy and said that he was rather unhappy. "The elder is looking for someone," the guard hurriedly explained. "Huh? It really came." Evil Moon Extreme and Overcast Extreme glanced at each other, both of them were in front of each other, this guy really sent himself to death. "It really came, where is he?" No. 2 was also quite unexpected. I didn''t expect that someone really knew that there were tigers in the mountains, and he preferred to travel to Hushan. "It''s just outside the ban but but" The guard suddenly hesitated, as if it shouldn''t be expressed. "But what but, there is something to be clear at once." Big No. 2 waved coldly. "Along with him, there are ancient monsters headed by Kirin Monster Dragon." Hearing this sentence fall, whether it is the Evil Moon Extreme or the Overcast Extreme, or even the many **** prison guards next to it, they are shocked. The unicorn monster dragon is also here, how is this possible. The place where the **** prison is located is the emergence of the restraint. The monster can''t break the restraint and find the **** prison. This is why the **** prison can last for so long. Otherwise, I am afraid that the **** prison will be Those monsters were destroyed. "What the **** is going on here! Why did the Kirin Monster Dragon come together?" No. 2 was a little angry and joking. The Kirin Monster Dragon is undoubtedly equal to the existence of the top supreme. With these guys here, I am afraid that this **** prison cannot be saved . "According to the observations of his subordinates, it seems that the man was with the Qilin Demon Dragon." The guard also said eloquently, expressing his own opinions. However, at this time, everyone was even more gloomy. Xieyue Supreme gritted his teeth and said, "How could that guy, how could it be collusion with the Unicorn Monster Dragon." This news is undoubtedly a very bad news for them. Just Feng Hao and the mysterious female supreme, they are quite difficult to deal with, let alone the Kirin Demon Dragon. "It''s a good calculation. He also knows that with his own strength, he can''t have any thoughts about the **** prison, so he also united the Kirin Demon Dragon, is one piece ready to destroy the **** prison." No. 2 is also a cold voice, this Feng Hao is indeed It is extremely difficult to deal with, it is actually not playing cards according to common sense, and even being able to persuade the unicorn monster dragon, this is simply something that ordinary people cannot do. "So how is it good now." Behind No.2, there was a man frowning. I am afraid that their situation has become extremely bad at the moment. The terrible monsters such as Qilin Demon Dragon actually came to the door. "No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5, you stay in divine prison, and the rest go out with me." At the moment, these two are also decisive. In the immediate situation, there seems to be no way to escape. If you do not care about it, the prohibition possessed by God Prison is simply unable to resist the attack of the Unicorn Demon Dragon. I am afraid that it will not be supported for half a day. Is completely destroyed. However, at that time, once the restraint of the **** prison is destroyed, then those who are suppressed in the **** prison will probably be able to get out directly, and if they can stay there, let alone the Kirin Demon Dragon, Those who are in God prison alone are enough to worry them. v2 Chapter 108： Fierce battle At this moment, Feng Hao and Xian Er, as well as a series of monsters such as Kirin Demon Dragon, all came directly to the front of the **** prison! Through the soul-searching memory on the 9th, Feng Hao easily knew the real place where this **** was located. Although Feng Hao was in front of a valley and nothing at this time, he knew that this was just a kind of Just forbidden, God prison is hidden in another space through the restriction. If it weren''t for his own eyes, Feng Hao would have never imagined that God Prison would have such means. "Are you sure God''s Prison is here?" The Kirin Demon Dragon is also confused and authentic, not that he did not believe it, but that even if he stood in front of this **** prison at this time, he did not notice any unusualness. How could he be convinced, this is where the **** prison is. place. "The restrictions are laid out around here, so they can be hidden." Feng Hao smiled indifferently. He did not expect that even the unicorn monster dragon would not be able to detect it. This is conceivable. How happy. The Qilin Demon Dragon nodded, and then immediately said, "So, what are we waiting for!" As the Kirin Demon Dragon''s words came to an end, the many monsters behind him also roared their heads, seemingly to calm down this god! "Don''t worry, we can''t open this restriction. Now those people should know that we''re here." Feng Hao shook his head and chuckled: "What we have to do now is wait for them to come out." The Kirin Monster Dragon was suspicious. Even at this time, he couldn''t let go of his suspicion, and asked, "Are you sure they will come out to die." The unicorn monster dragon is right. If those people in the **** prison appear, it is undoubtedly equivalent to death. The horrible existence of the unicorn monster dragon alone almost makes the opposite side have no trace of power to fight, let alone There are Fenghao and Xianer, and even other monsters. Once the prohibition is opened, this power can directly destroy the entire goddess! "Yes." Feng Hao was confident and authentic. Immediately after that, he did not expect what he expected. In the sky above this valley, there was nothing, but suddenly a small ripple appeared. Feng Hao He glanced, raised an eyebrow, and smiled at the corner of his mouth. Isn''t this here? After counting the breath, several figures were immediately presented to Feng Hao and others, headed by a familiar old face, Xieyue Supreme. Next to the Evil Moon Supreme, there is an old man with a gloomy face. It is from the breath diffused in his body that it may not be a weak person. Behind them, there are several black robes. Warrior, the breath is endless. Divine Guard! Feng Hao recognized it all at once, and grinned at the moment: "Evil Moon Supreme, finally met again." "Feng Hao, I remember telling you once and asking you to come alone, but it seems that you violated the agreement, aren''t you afraid that I will start with spring!" Xieyue Supreme''s face became particularly iron-colored. Feng Hao''s words were undoubtedly taunting him. This time, Feng Hao not only came alone, but even attracted a hegemon in the wild mountains. come. Unicorn Demon Dragon. Evil Moon Supreme and Yin Sun Supreme looked at each other. What they feared most was not Feng Hao, but the giant monster in Feng Hao, the Unicorn Demon Dragon. "If you want to do it, you''ve already done it. If you haven''t guessed it, you don''t have the qualification to do it in spring." Feng Hao sneered, this evil moon Supreme has reached this point, and still think carefully with himself, really Ridiculous. "What a lot of nonsense to do, straightened this **** prison." However, at this time, the Kirin Monster Dragon spoke impatiently. It didn''t understand why it was so embarrassing. One word, isn''t it just hitting, as for talking so much nonsense. "Kirin Demon Dragon, you are also one of the overlords of the Wilderness Mountains. Today, for no reason, why did you oppose my God Prison? I remember many years ago, Godly Prison was once with many of you overlords in the Wilderness. There was an agreement that the river water would not commit well water! " At this time, the Overcast Supreme also noticed the words of the Qilin Demon Dragon, and now he was polite and authentic. "Oh, you promise." The unicorn demon dragon held his arms in both hands, and also showed a weird smile: "That''s the agreement we made with your strongest. It has nothing to do with you." "This." Hearing the words of the Unicorn Demon Dragon, at the moment of the overcast day, the Supreme was almost spit out of blood. At the beginning, the demon Supreme had personally established a **** prison here. However, there were about five or six heads in the Wilderness Mountains. Such a hegemon exists. For the emergence of immortals, these overlords of the Wilderness Mountains are naturally unwilling to give up so many sites out of thin air, and they are not convinced by anyone, but in the end, the evil immortal shots, and all the monsters of the Overlord level are completely secure Come down. This is true of the giants with the overlord level. As for other monsters, there is no need to say more. Therefore, God prison can live in this wild mountain for many years without any problems. In addition to being banned, there is also the evil fairy Supreme Yu Wei suppressing all the monsters in this wild mountain. Feng Hao couldn''t help but fall into deep meditation. The **** prison was established by the evil **** supreme himself. However, this is exactly why the evil **** supreme wants to establish a **** prison in this wild mountain. What is this **** prison? Amazing secret. Feng Hao set his sight on Xian''er, but the latter had a blank look on his face. I''m afraid I can''t remember these. Feng Hao also sighed. This is too much. It''s a secret. "Haha, and I''m not breaking the agreement, look at who she is." At this moment, the unicorn demon dragon smiled, pointing at the fairy next to it, sneering at the Yin Extreme and Evil Moon Extreme, with a look of irony. The Evil Moon Supreme and the Overcast Sun Supreme were puzzled, but they had never noticed the identity of the woman beside Feng Hao before, but only knew that this was a female Supreme, but they had not identified it carefully, and now they heard the unicorn monster dragon. After the discourse, the two Supreme Masters also began to look carefully. However, the next moment, the Supreme Overcast and the Extreme Moon, after seeing the appearance of Xian''er, they fell into a panic, even a panic. Relatively speaking, the several **** prison guards were puzzled. They were the existence of the **** prison guards within hundreds of years. It was not clear what was happening at the moment. However, Xieyue Supreme and Yinyue Supreme are not ordinary. They have existed for thousands of years, but they have experienced the age of Xiexian Supreme. After seeing the appearance of Xian''er, they were so shocked. It is because I found that the appearance of Xianer is exactly the same as that of the evil fairy Supreme. Feng Hao frowned, and now I am afraid it is a bit bad, he could not help but glance at the Qilin Demon Dragon, this guy is intentional. However, at this time, the Evil Moon Supreme and the Overcast Sun Extreme are unknowingly, and a horror of fear emerges from the heart. If this is really the evil fairy supreme, then they can give up this so-called resistance. But soon, Xieyue Supreme calmed down first. He also calmed down and looked at the appearance of Xian''er. Although he couldn''t stop the shock, he found out that the appearance of Xian''er, although it was It is exactly the same as that of the evil fairy, but with a different temperament. The former evil fairy is supreme, but the existence of the world''s heroes is so terrible, naturally it is needless to say. However, the immortal in front of him did not show that kind of temperament, so it also made the evil moon supreme suspicious. "Don''t be nervous, she seems a little different from Lord Xieyue." The current evil moon supreme is also whispering: "Although the appearance is exactly the same, but that temperament is completely different." The overcast frown frowned, and immediately responded to it. Looking closely at the moment, it was indeed what the evil moon supreme said, and it was completely without the breath of the former evil fairy supreme. "Abominable, isn''t this kid doing it on purpose." The Overcast Supreme is also chilling. If so, Feng Hao''s behavior should really suffer from the anger from the immortals. However, just when the two of them were in doubt, Kirin Demon Dragon smiled and looked at the two supremely, "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Feng Hao beside him could not help but rolled his eyes. He is almost sure now. This unicorn demon dragon is deliberate. Let the opposite person guess the identity of Xianer. You must know that now the identity of Xianer, the person who knows not much. Together with the Penglai world, so few people know, let alone other people of Xian. However, once this news reaches the ears of some strong men in Xian, especially the master, it will definitely be verified at all costs, not to mention let the master of Xian know before that he once encountered evil Immortal Supreme, and then unite everything that happened in front of her, a woman exactly like the evil immortal Supreme, this wait is easy to make people guess something. With the words of the Unicorn Demon Dragon falling, the two Supremes are even more distraught. They are now very difficult to determine. Whether this fairy is in front of him or not. "Back, open all restrictions." However, for a moment, the evil moon supreme and overcast sun supreme again, the figure became blurred again, and with the **** guards behind them, they disappeared again directly, but their action was to let the wind Hao and others were unexpected. What kind of situation is this? Actually ran back. Feng Hao stunned for a moment, and immediately set her sights on the Kirin Monster Dragon, and joked, but this is what you made, it was supposed to fight, now it''s fine, and ran back again. v2 Chapter 109： Break the ban! At the moment, the actions of all the people in Shen prison obviously made Defeng Hao and Xianer feel astonished, but they fled without fighting. What kind of thing is this? At this moment, even the unicorn demon dragon is dumb, and he just said a few words, and the opposite side turned around and left directly. "so what to do now." The Kirin Monster Dragon also asked, isn''t the situation in front of them exactly the same as what they expected, and normally, at this time, shouldn''t the two sides fight. "You ask me, how do I know." Feng Hao rolled his eyes and was also depressed. This unicorn demon dragon is absolutely honest and proactively exposed the identity of Xianer. This is good. If this news is passed to the ears of Xian''s lord Inside, I''m afraid things are really big. Previously, Feng Hao was only suspected to have seen the evil fairy supreme. In order to catch him, Xian turned the face of the two giant forces and declared war directly. If the news is now in their ears, no Know what the overwhelming response will be. "If they''re sending a message, I''m afraid we''re in trouble." At this point, Xianer slowly opened his mouth and glanced around. At this time, the prohibition of the **** prison, once it was all opened, unless the person inside was closed, and the person outside had no way to enter. Unless unless brute force is broken. Speaking of which, it is also quite funny. This prohibition is a prohibition laid out by the evil fairy supreme many years ago. However, after many years, Xianer stood in front of this prohibition, but was blocked, no doubt more like Destiny made a joke. "Pass the message, ..." Feng Hao heard that at the moment, he frowned, and his face suddenly became gloomy. If this is the case, I am afraid that it will be very troublesome. He didn''t know how far Xian''s real headquarters was from this wild mountain range, but once the news was passed out, I''m afraid that even if Xian had exhausted all his power, he would have arrived. Because, here is the evil deity. Even if it is impossible for Xieyue Supreme and others to determine whether Xianer is truly Xiexian Supreme, but the appearance of a person with the same appearance as Xiexian Supreme appears to be a shock to Xian. Once all the strong men who have been able to stay immortal come over, then even with the help of Kirin Demon Dragon, I am afraid it will not be of much help. Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao immediately said in a deep voice: "This ban can be solved by other methods besides their active release." After Kirin Demon Dragon bowed his head for a moment, he also shook his head and signaled that he was not clear. The emergence of this prohibition did not help him at all. This was a prohibition laid out by the Evil Immortal Supreme many years ago. The demon Xunxian almost stood at the pinnacle of this world. How could her method be so easily broken. After a while, Xianer slowly said, "Yes, but it is difficult." After hearing the words, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, and he immediately asked, "Did you remember something?" It stands to reason that after being reshaped, Singer will not have any relationship with the past, even if she was the former Supreme Fairy, it is the same. Everything in the past is accompanied by her other A soul is dissipated between heaven and earth, and will not reappear. This has always been what Feng Hao thinks, but with the previous words of Kirin Demon Dragon, Feng Hao''s heart also began to shake. If Xianer really can''t get rid of this fate, even if it is the rebuilding of the soul and soul It is also possible to restore the memory of the past, and what is going to happen is not even clear to him. "Force it." Xianer Shen said, this is the method she thought of, except for this method, but there is no other way. This prohibition is too mysterious and cannot be cracked at all, unless it is her memory. It is possible to break this prohibition easily. I heard that Feng Hao was speechless and forcibly broken. This prohibition was laid down by the evil fairy supreme, let alone him. Even if Hong Meng supreme was allowed to come, they dare not speak of their power. It is possible to break the prohibition of the evil fairy supreme. This point, looking at the strongest people in the world, those few people also have no such confidence. Because the original evil fairy supreme was too powerful, so powerful that all people could only look up. Otherwise, she would not be able to do it alone. She would almost turn Xuandao Valley. Come over. "No, this prohibition is not as powerful as you think." At this moment, Xianer slowly and authentically, a strange gods flashing in her eyes, she slowly deep in the palm of her hand, touching the space in front, and then ripples emerged, as if There is an invisible power that is blocking the advance of her palm. "In the past, this prohibition was indeed very strong, but countless years have passed. No matter how powerful it is, it will gradually weaken in the face of time." Xianer calmly said, "This prohibition is no longer as indestructible as it was in the past. It seems that it is very strong now, but as long as the energy it bears exceeds a certain limit, the prohibition will directly collapse. " After Feng Hao heard it, she couldn''t help but fall into meditation. Xianer was right. The most powerful existence in this world is time. In front of time, even if you are peerless, your qualifications are amazing, but in the end you experience After the relentless baptism of time, after all, it will turn into a touch of loess in this world, and nothing more. This prohibition has been in existence for countless years, and its power must be not as strong as before, but even so, Feng Hao believes that with their strength at this time, I am afraid that it is still a bit wanting to shake the prohibition. reluctantly. However, the situation in front of me is quite anxious. If we do not try to break the prohibition, once it is let them spread the news, all the strong men in Xian will come out in no time, and they will be concentrated in the wild mountains. . By that time, don''t save the club, even Fenghao himself was completely in despair. "Kirin Demon Dragon, now needs your help," After thinking about it for a while, Feng Hao also made up his mind. In any case, it must be a try. There is only one such opportunity before them. "You''re crazy." At the moment, Kirin Demon Dragon''s eyes widened violently, saying: "This is the prohibition laid out by the demon Supreme Master, let alone you, even if I join you, there is no way to break it. Drop. " "so what,." Feng Hao also said in a deep voice: "This is something that must be done, presumably you don''t want to, then when all the strong men of the immortal fall in the wild mountains, where will you go?" Feng Hao was aware of the Kirin Demon Dragon, and seemed to have resigned, and now sneered: "For them, you really can''t exist against the enemy, but you feel that when all the strong men of Xian come, Is it impossible to take you? " "I have an agreement with them." Now Kirin Demon Dragon is also a stun, which is justification. "Haha, what you did just now, but you personally destroyed this so-called agreement." Hearing that Feng Hao shook his head and sneered, he found that this unicorn monster dragon was so naive, it was extremely ridiculous. The Qilin Demon Dragon suddenly froze for a moment. Indeed, as Feng Hao said, what he did just now, but in the presence of Xieyue Supreme, he did not want to treat the agreement as one thing, but he was immortal. All the strong came to the Wilderness Mountains, I''m afraid he was unlucky. He is very strong, which is undeniable, but in the presence of the whole immortal, his strength is nothing. "This is also the fruit of your self-reliance. If it weren''t for you, it would be the situation you are today if you forced them back." Feng Hao also continued to sneer: "So you have no other choice but to follow me Together, break this **** prohibition, then go in and take whatever you need to leave the Wilderness Mountains as soon as possible. " "damn it." At this time, the unicorn monster dragon even had a kind of remorse, which could be regarded as lifting a stone and smashing his own foot. However, the situation now is as Feng Hao said, Qilin Demon Dragon has no other choice but to promise Feng Hao. "Okay, I promise you." The unicorn demon dragon also hummed a cry. This time he counted it as an admittance, but this was no way but to break the prohibition in front of him, and then take whatever he wanted, before all the strong men of Xian came. Leaving the Wilderness Mountains! "It''s not enough to rely on you and me alone. You need them." Feng Hao is also pointing at a kind of monster behind him. Obviously it is necessary to use the power of these monsters. I have to say that such a huge force can add up. Maybe it can really have a different effect. To ban this is to destroy it directly. The unicorn demon dragon had a somber complexion and immediately turned around, yelling at the many monsters waiting for the order, just as if they had given any order. Immediately afterwards, these demon beasts roared. "It''s only half an hour, no matter what happens after half an hour, I have to take them away." Qilin Demon Dragon Shen said, although he promised Feng Hao, but obviously considering the advent of other strong men, He also has his own concerns. For half an hour, once there is no way to break the prohibition, then even if he gives up the so-called supreme **** soldier who suppresses the so-called prison, he must turn around and leave. Once the immortal strong comes, the results are not confessable Affordable. v2 Chapter 110： Heaven At the moment, the Qilin Demon Dragon took the lead, and he also directly manifested the deity. Suddenly, a figure with a huge breath filled the sky, and immediately covered the sky like a dense cloud. At present, the unicorn monster dragon directly emits terrible energy fluctuations, as if it is about to annihilate the world. The terrible energy is constantly permeating with amazing fluctuations. At the next moment, a black beam of light, carrying an extremely fearful power, blasted from Coming down in the air. Feng Hao and Xianer looked at each other with a look of astonishment. This wave of energy caused them to have fears in their hearts. I am afraid that this kind of energy is quite difficult to deal with. "boom." The black beam of light descended from the sky and landed directly below, hitting the void space fiercely, but before it landed, it was as if stopped by an invisible force. Suddenly, that empty space was sending out terrible ripples. The next moment in this area, there appeared a wave of soft gods, like a shield of light, it turned out to resist it stiffly. Attack of Kirin Monster Dragon. However, the Unicorn Demon Dragon did not give up on this. The black pillar of destruction is still continuing, but the empty space is not shaken at all, everything is guarded by that piece of restraint. Inside the God Prison, the outside situation was easily seen in the eyes of Evil Moon Supreme and others. To be honest, the attack of the Unicorn Demon Dragon made them all tremble. If not, The existence of the prohibition, I am afraid that under this blow, this **** prison must be almost razed to the ground. "How''s it going?" At this moment, the Supreme Overcast also came out of the prison with a calm look. He glanced at the offensive launched by the Kirin Demon Dragon, and nodded, and said softly: "The message has been sent, but If you wait until support comes, I''m afraid it will be half a day later. " "Half a day, it''s enough." Xieyue Supreme sneered: "They want to break the restraint, they are undoubtedly overwhelmed, but when the other strong ones come down, they have nowhere to run." Obviously, the news this time may be a shock to all the immortals. They met a woman with the same appearance as the evil immortal supreme, which has already caused many elders in the immortal to shoot together. At that time, even if the unicorn demon dragon has great ability, I am afraid that there is no chance of success. The whole of the immortal strongmen moved in, and the power that can burst out is just how terrible they are. clear. "I hope so, but our lives depend on this restriction." At the moment, the Supreme Master of the Cloudy Day is also muttering authentically. He doesn''t know why, and there is a bad idea in his heart. This prohibition. Theoretically speaking, it was laid down by the Evil Immortal Supreme in her own hands. With her magical powers, this prohibition would naturally not be broken so easily. Even the terrible monsters such as the Unicorn Demon Dragon are no exception. . but. However, countless years have passed since the creation of the ban by Xiexian Supreme. In these countless years, the ban is likely to be weakened due to the power of time. However, once such a situation really occurs, I am afraid this ban I can''t resist them. The only thing that can be done now is to pray that the ban will be safe and sound, and there will be no problems. At least until the support comes, this ban must not be broken by them. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. No one, including them, is immune. However, at this time on a distant mountain peak, a huge palace stood on top of the mountain peak, as if it were a heavenly court with clouds and fog rising high above it, overlooking the living beings in the world. The silence here is very much like nothing, but a moment later, a dazzling Jinmang suddenly rushed into the sky, and then a majestic female voice, even if it resounded through the palace, broke the silence here. "Everyone gathers in heaven." In a short sentence, it was as if a stone had been dropped on a calm lake. In the next moment, dozens of majestic breaths soared into the sky, making the heavens and the earth eclipse instantly. In the center of this palace, there is a temple in the heavenly court. This temple is called the heavenly court. However, in this heavenly court, dozens of figures appeared in an instant, as if it suddenly appeared. The breath of these dozens of figures is endless. If it is placed outside, it will be shocked. This fairy has such a powerful background. Sitting in the middle of the hall is a masked woman. However, Feng Hao would definitely recognize it again. She is the master of the fairy and the master of spring. "What happened and why we were all called." One of the old voices slowly penetrated out. They were also curious. They were usually closed in isolation. Unless something happened, this time, it was very rare to call them all. see. "Xieyue was in Shen prison, and she saw a woman who looked exactly like Xiexian Supreme." At this moment, the supreme master said faintly: "And, most importantly, she is with Fenghao." "Feng Hao, that''s just a small shrimp, Xie Yue hasn''t caught him yet." Some people still sneered at the moment, and a younger lord of the gods really made it difficult for them to raise interest. "Don''t underestimate him, otherwise we may all be subject to his calculations. This guy is not an ordinary person." The master shook his head and said, "This is not important. What I care about most is that the one looks exactly like the evil fairy Supreme. Woman. " "You wouldn''t suspect she was the Evil Immortal Supreme." Someone questioned, it seemed a little unrealistic. "That is, if the evil fairy is supreme, then the **** prison will not stop him at all, and in that case, she will not follow the kid." At the moment, these kinds of questions are also appearing, it seems that they do not believe the speculation of the master. But the master is calm and does not refute, but after all the voices disappear, it is calm and authentic: "It is recorded in the ancestral home that the evil fairy was supreme, and when it hit the highest realm, it was a failure, or even She has fallen into a state of almost getting into a state of fire. In order to find a way to crack the law enforcement, she set foot on thousands of red dust. However, it is likely that one of them will lose her memory. If that person is really the evil fairy supreme, we must Bring her back. " The speculation of the current masters also calmed them down. It is not impossible to say that. After all, with the evil fairy supreme, in this world, there is no way to kill her, but countless There is no news at all in this year, and it is very likely that the Supreme Lord of the Immortals cannot even remember who he is. "Even so, I don''t need to call us all. The master nodded his head and whispered softly: "The monsters in the mountains of the Great Wilderness seem to be waiting for the opportunity and want to level the gods with their hands. As everyone knows, the gods were established by the evil **** supreme himself. It tells our descendants that no matter what, he can''t let the **** prison be destroyed, otherwise, it will make Xian immortal. "What, those monsters ... want to robbery in the fire." Now one of the elders was also angry and yelled. This was simply intolerable. When the evil immortal was there, these monsters were not even daring. Now they have forgotten the evil power that the evil immortal gave them. "Yes, I think ... this is an opportunity." At this moment, the master said lightly: "Our fairy has been quiet for too long. At this time, even a monster can ride on our heads. They and the world are forgotten. This fairy, this heaven, all Who built it. " "What do we want to do?" At the moment, this group of people is also quite excited. Even though it is front-end time, they declare war with the two giants, but in fact, their actions in the face are not too much, they have been holding back. However, it seems that they are looking for the evil fairy supreme now, so they don''t need to be afraid of anything anymore, and with such a power that appears in heaven now, once they appear in the world, I am afraid it will be trembling, even if they are two major Nor can the giant forces ignore them. "Go to God''s Prison together and kill the Wilderness Mountains." The Master of the Immortal spoke lightly, and between words, it seemed to have an absolutely powerful self-confidence. How great is the Great Wilderness Mountains, where countless powerful ancient monsters are gathered, among which there are several heads, sitting with powerful overlords such as Kirin Demon Dragons. Looking at the two giant forces, they dare not have such move. However, this time, their immortals need to do this, and at the same time, they are announcing to the world that their immortals are above all else in this world. As soon as this word came out, the countless breaths of the moment were bursting out into the sky, and now under the leadership of the master, all the strong men appearing in this heaven were suddenly emptied into the sky. It is a great wilderness. At this time, in the Penglai world, the powerful men of the two giants also raised their heads inductively. It seemed to be aware of something. Even the old man Xuanyuan who guarded the family looked at the direction of the wild mountains and shook his head to silence. Silent. After all, you should come, no matter how you hide, you will never hide. As soon as the immortal came out, whoever fought with it, the strong men in the entire Penglai world can now perceive that an extremely powerful breath is gradually awakening. v2 Chapter 111： Stand still After all the strong men of Xian conveyed a terrible breath, the entire Penglai world was immediately shocked. No one can know what happened. However, many people speculated whether Xian was finally resistant. Can''t help but declare war with the two giants. However, it is strange that the two giants did not show anything about this matter, and even the guardians kept silent. This ambiguous attitude has caused many people to have various speculations in their hearts. . However, at this time in the wild mountains, the attack of Ye Qing and the Kirin Fairy Dragon continued. After a while, the Kirin Fairy Dragon was completely abandoned, because he did not find it after using the strongest method. There are signs of loosening in the ban. It has to be said that the methods of the evil deities are too powerful, and they are not understandable in this realm at all. "No, this prohibition is too weird. I can''t break it." The Qilin Demon Dragon also shook his head. This is not because his cultivation is not enough, but that the evil fairy supreme was too powerful. Even after countless years, the means left behind are not something they can crack at will. . Feng Hao didn''t bother with the frustrated Kirin Demon Dragon, but instead looked at Xianer, and then Xianer stepped out, this time it was Xianer''s turn to show her means, after all, this was once set by her own hands. The ban that came down, even if her memory is lost, her own power still exists. This prohibition will be the force that repels Kirin Demon Dragon, but it will not be the force that repels Fairy. At least, if Fairy attacks, it will still be possible. At present, Xianer also slowly raised her hands, and began to emerge soft gods, and then, the soft gods covered the hands, but Xianer''s hands slowly closed, the next moment, suddenly Into a dazzling light. Immediately, a terrible wave of energy emerged from the body of Xianer, and the world was eclipsed by it. Even the Kirin Demon Dragon could not help but slightly appeared a dignified look. It is the memory lost, but the powerful power itself still exists. And it''s still so powerful. Xianer did not launch an attack immediately, but continued to brew. A more terrible wave of energy continued to flow out of her body. At this moment, the monsters in the entire Wilderness Mountains felt it. A feeling of danger. Countless monsters roared in the sky, a kind of panic that originated from the depths of the soul, filled their bodies. These monsters are very familiar with the power diffused in Xianer''s body at this time. Countless years ago, A woman''s figure smashed into this wild mountain range and made countless monsters submit to it. And it seems that today, this power is once again showing. Feng Hao remained silent. He glanced at Xianer, and he took a deep breath. If Xianer''s strength could not shake the prohibition, I am afraid that even if he exerted Kaitianjue, it would definitely not be possible. . However, the next moment, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened, because he noticed that this empty space in front of his eyes seemed to give birth to induction, and constantly permeated a lot of fluctuations, and the scope of such fluctuations spread It is extremely extensive, and it is not comparable to the Unicorn Dragon before. "There is a play." Ye Qing is now also in sight. Today''s situation seems that Xianer''s attack is indeed very likely to crack the prohibition, but it is estimated that it is still a bit difficult to break the prohibition. After all, it is not the same with the heyday Period. At this time, within the divine prison, the fluctuations of the prohibition also shocked many powerful people. Looking at the prohibition that was constantly generating energy ripples, they were all guessing what was going on. "Why is this prohibition so volatile?" Xieyue Supreme''s face was gloomy at the moment, and his heart vaguely felt awkward. Looking at this momentum, I am afraid that the restraint cannot be sustained for half an hour. "Anyway, we have to stick to it, there is no way out." Overcast Supreme also clenches his teeth. They have no way out. They can only stay until the arrival of reinforcements. However, once the prohibition is broken before the reinforcements arrive, they can only die. Because of the unicorn monster dragon, People can be a very great deterrent to the gods. Not to mention, there is another female Supreme who looks exactly like the Evil Immortal Supreme, and the existence of Feng Hao cannot be ignored. Although he is a god, he is capable of bursting out power that other gods cannot burst out. In other words, if you want to see Feng Hao, I am afraid that you must be at least the supreme level of the strong, and the worst must be shot by the **** guard. However, there are so many ancient monsters out there, and the prison guards have parted their manpower to guard the prison. In this way, their power is not enough to show. Once the restraint is broken, they will fight hard. It is impossible to stay too long. "No. 2, let all the prison guards come out and stand by." At this time, Xieyue Supreme also had a gloomy face. Now, in such circumstances, it is no longer meaningful to stay in the prison. "No, God must be guarded by someone else, otherwise there will be turmoil and no one can afford this responsibility." At this time, No. 2 was shaking his head against the Tao. In the prison, there were many immortal sinners. The cultivation of these people was not low. Once they escaped out of chaos, it might be another turmoil. "You think if we can''t keep up with the support, even if your people guard the **** prison, what effect will it have, in the end it will be the same." At present, the evil moon supreme is also angrily. How can these two be so dead-headed. If they die or fail, then can this prison stay? Obviously not, the Unicorn Demon Dragon will settle directly. God prison. Because under God''s Prison, in addition to those sinners detained, there are a handful of Supreme Divine Soldiers suppressing certain things. Although they are not clear about what this is, they let the evil fairy Supreme do it themselves. Will the repression be something they can deal with? Right now, No. 2 was also in silence. After a while, he shook his head and waved his hand, saying, "Let everyone out, no matter what, you can''t let Feng Hao and others succeed, as long as you stick to half an hour, When the masters arrived, Feng Hao could not escape even with three arms and nine arms. " v2 Chapter 112： Join forces In God Prison, everyone is gathered together, trying to be a means to stop Feng Hao and others. Now the only thing they can do is to pray that the prohibition will not be defeated in this way. Otherwise, they face It will be a dead war! Outside of God Prison, Xianer s terrible energy fluctuations are still brewing. With the passage of time, the energy fluctuations erupting from Xianer s body are also very terrible, but she still does not stop and continues to It is brewing. Once shot, it will be the strongest blow. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao felt that at the moment Xianer shot, he should also hit a blow together. Only by doing so can he have sufficient grasp and be able to break the prohibition. "Kirin Demon Dragon, come again, don''t hide your ability, we only have one chance." Feng Hao turned his head slowly and glanced at the Qilin Demon Dragon Road. It was true that the Qilin Demon Dragon shot just now, but Feng Hao believes that it is not the ultimate means of the Qilin Demon Dragon. This guy even at this time Is also hiding. The unicorn demon dragon was silent for a moment, and nodded immediately, but said nothing, but the huge body was entangled in the air again, but this time, in his mouth, it showed a huge black for a moment bamboo. This black bead, however, is permeated with the most fearful force of destruction. Dragon Ball, the destiny Dragon Ball of Kirin Fairy Dragon. For him, the most important thing is that as long as the Dragon Ball is not extinguished, he will not die. You can see how important this Dragon Ball is, but this time Kirin Fairy Dragon even has Dragon Ball. It is to take it out, obviously also to use real strength. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao nodded his head, at least now it is decent. At present, he closed his eyes slowly. He had to cooperate with the fairy''s attack. The three strong men, including the unicorn monster dragon, joined forces to fight Xeon blow. If this is impossible to break the prohibition, then Feng Hao can only admit it, and even the three of them cannot break the prohibition, let alone other means. At present, Feng Hao is trying to spur Kaitian Jue, even if it is three times the combat power, once it appears, then Feng Hao''s blow can almost be side by side as well. However, at this time Feng Hao was thinking about it. The triple-strength Kaitianjue is still not enough compared to the situation at this time. He wants to obtain more powerful power. Only by doing this can he be Increasing their chance of breaking this prohibition. Feng Hao was in a state of silence. The sound of roaring monsters permeated the two terrible energy waves. He didn''t ignore it, but in his heart, he constantly deduced Kaitian Jue. . The power in the spirit beads is constantly operating according to the tricks that Kaitianjue runs, but this time, Feng Hao wants more than three times the combat power. He wants to obtain higher power, which is Kaitianjue 4 It can be four times more powerful. This is what he needs. Running again and again, even if there are several times, they are able to successfully trigger the triple combat power, but Feng Hao directly gave up, he is constantly trying, trying to trigger the quadruple combat power appear. However, at this time Feng Hao fell into these strange realms, Xianer and the Unicorn Demon Dragon continued to be brewing. Everything was waiting for a suitable opportunity. Once this opportunity appeared, then they were three People teamed up with the strongest blow. However, at this time, Xian''s strong man has already set off from the heavenly courts. The entire Penglai world can feel such a powerful breath. As for the strength of the two giants, they remained silent at first, but after a moment, it seemed After some discussion, they also quietly mobilized their respective forces. Even the guardians are no exception, and they have recalled the strong men who have been trained abroad and gathered together. In this world of Penglai, there is a feeling of wind and rain, and no one can say clearly what is going to happen in the end. Now, many of the strong men of Xian are rushing to the Wilderness Mountains. The speed of these strong men is extremely fast, so Feng Hao and others have not much time to succeed, only one chance. . Within a few moments in the Wilderness Mountains, Xianer slowly opened her eyes. Now Xianer seems to have completed what she needs to do. She opened her eyes and saw the unicorn monster dragon and Fenghao. At this moment, I came to my senses. I am afraid that this is the rhythm of the three strikes by the three, so Xianer is not in a hurry to shoot, but is waiting quietly. The soft and bright gods in his hands are like a hot round. God-like, permeated with terrible fluctuations. After a while, the preparation of the Unicorn Demon Dragon was obviously completed. The dragon **** kept rolling, and the terrible atmosphere dangled above also caused many monsters to have a look of terror. This was the terror from the depths of the blood . At this time, both Fairy and Qilin Demon Dragon are waiting for Fenghao. As long as Feng Hao is ready, the three of them can immediately launch an attack. At this time, if these abnormalities are detected, the invisible restraint, and the pervasive fluctuations at this time are becoming increasingly intense, extremely unusual. It was like a moment, like a hundred years, Feng Hao was immersed in his world of consciousness, and I did nt know how long it had passed. The next moment, his heart trembled suddenly, and a strangeness appeared in his heart. a feeling of. This feeling made him excited because he was very clear that what he wanted to do was done. At the moment, Feng Hao slowly stretched out his palm, from above there was nothing, a deep nine-color light slowly gathered together. At the next moment, Feng Hao opened his eyes suddenly, his own breath became Extremely violent. With this kind of transformation, Xianer and Kirin Demon Dragons trembled in their hearts. The powerful power from Feng Hao made them all feel very surprised, especially Kirin Demon Dragons. It was unexpected. Then, Feng Hao was able to brew such a terrible blow. "Go ahead." At this point a faint word came out from Feng Hao''s mouth, and his own breath was already like a boiling flame, he could no longer be suppressed, there was no way to wait any longer, and the three had to take a shot at the moment. v2 Chapter 113： Ban lifted At present, Feng Hao has successfully realized the fourth priority of Kaitianjue, and he has absolutely enough confidence in his next blow. Once this blow comes out, it can definitely be linked to the Supreme. Compared with one hit. The black dragon ball is constantly devouring the destruction of the gods above the sky, and the soft light surrounded by the fairy''s hands is filled with extremely strong energy fluctuations. Once it is displayed, it may be devastating. Power of the earth. The momentum of the current Fenghao suddenly rose to the apex, the next moment, Xianer took the lead, and the soft Shenmang suddenly turned into a huge lightsaber, lifted high, and then dropped abruptly. The power of this sword immediately made this area of ??heaven and earth eclipsed. The invisible space was filled with abnormal fluctuations, and a layer of crystalline diamond-shaped energy shields emerged. Obviously, the force erupted by Xianer created a danger for the restraint of the **** prison. At the moment when the lightsaber suddenly fell, a black beam of light also fell from the sky, and Dragon Ball burst out abruptly, carrying a terrible wave of energy, falling abruptly, at this moment, accompanied by There is also a nine-color magic flame, and the hot breath spreads out in an instant. The entire wilderness is affected as a result, as if to be burned to nothingness! These three thrilling energies immediately caused the entire Wilderness Mountain Range to be completely shaken. The people in God''s prison trembled at this moment. Although they were not directly facing these three terrible energies, even if there was a forbidden existence, the shocking fluctuations were emerging. It also made them feel almost hopeless. If there is no restraint, this attack is enough to raz the gods to the ground. "Can this restraint be blocked?" The current evil moon supreme is also a little unconfident about this prohibition, which is no wonder. After all, the three people''s joint attack is too exaggerated. Although this prohibition was saved by the evil immortal supreme, it has passed for countless years. Reproducing the original power is also unknown. "Should be fine." The overcast face of the overcast day was somber. In fact, he didn''t have much spectrum in his heart, but the situation in front of him could only be insisted on. If it didn''t work, they would only have one. The battle is fierce. "boom." A loud noise spread suddenly. The whole **** prison was shaking. Numerous guards looked at it in horror. Originally, they had the forbidden guardian of the evil fairy. They would think it was absolutely safe, but now this It seems that this is not the case. At the moment, the three energies of different colors are directly bombarded on the energy shield, and suddenly trembled, and did not directly break the energy shield, but let Feng Hao and others still persist. About a moment later, a slight clicking sound suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears, and Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed suddenly, revealing a happy look. This is where cracks have appeared in the ban. Immediately afterwards, he also carefully scanned this empty space, but he finally found that around the three of them, the original solid and indestructible restraint, a trace of cracks appeared at this time. This means that their energy is enough to break the ban. "Hopefully, there is a crack in the ban." However, at this time, Feng Hao yelled excitedly, indicating that Xianer and Qilin Demon Dragon must not stop, otherwise, once the attack is temporarily stopped, the cracks in the prohibition will probably be rapid. The repair is the same as before. At that time, it is not so easy to make cracks in this restraint. At this time, the Kirin Demon Dragon also roared, and gave orders to the dozens of monsters behind them, so that they can join in. After all, the energy they can burst out is not weak. Once they are involved, I am afraid they can be broken. The probability of dropping the ban is much greater. At the moment, these dozens of ancient monsters also roared from the sky and rushed directly, exerting their own methods, and struck against the prohibition. At this time, within the **** prison, the faces of Xieyue Supreme and others have become completely gloomy. Naturally, they have also seen the cracks that gradually appear in the ban, and the number of cracks is gradually increasing. It won''t be long before the restraint of this prison is broken directly. "How is that possible?" At this moment, behind the two Supremes, No. 2 looked in horror at the cracks that appeared in the sky. There was a problem with the ban. However, when the cracks were full, it was when the ban was broken. , They will have no escape route. "Is there any way to stop the crack from spreading?" The current evil moon supreme also asked while taking advantage of his face. At this moment, they have almost no other opportunity, but he is not willing to sit back and wait. He must find a solution. "No, this prohibition works on its own. Unless it is the advent of the evil immortal, no one can manipulate this prohibition." The Overcast Lord has remained in the **** prison for thousands of years, and naturally understands this prohibition very well. In this case, they have almost no corresponding solution. Breathing a deep breath, Xieyue Supreme also squinted his eyes, showing a fierce look, and waved his hand, saying, "If they come in, we can only fight dead, as long as we persist for half an hour, the reinforcements will be able to arrival." At this time, in the depths of God''s Prison, this is a prison cell. For immortals, this is a place where everyone does not want to come, because once you enter here, it almost means that you cannot escape from God''s prison, and you are imprisoned for life. Here until old age. In one of the dark cells, however, the quiet spring opened her eyes suddenly, revealing a slightly shocked look. She glanced at the exit, and she was lost in contemplation. I am afraid that someone would come to God''s prison. "Will it be him." In the spring, my mind flashed a shadow, but then I laughed at myself and said, "How can it be him, now he should be a dragon rider in Xuandao Valley. How could it be for me and risk to enter this **** prison?" . " She shook her head, and Spring fell into silence again. She had heavy chains tied around her, but she didn''t care, as if the binding was not her body. v2 Chapter 114： Ares Prison Regardless of whether it is outside or inside the prison, you can clearly feel that the prohibition is gradually being destroyed without any accidents. There is no way to cope with the evil moon Supreme and others, and the prohibition is gradually Erupted a little bit by their joint and others. However, this situation lasted for about three minutes, and the ban that has stood for countless years seems to be unbearable. With the cooperation of Feng Hao and other three people, the ban at this place is finally Declared broken. At the moment when the ban was broken, Feng Hao and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. The **** ban was finally resolved by the three of them. If there is no way to break it, I am afraid they have to turn around and leave. "There is not much time left for us. Hell the **** prison. I save people. You have to take your things. I have nothing to do with each other." At this point, after the prohibition was broken, Feng Hao also glanced at the unicorn demon dragon and said a little authenticly. Now their transactions are settled here, and they each enter the **** prison and seek what they need. However, after saying this, Feng Hao looked at Xian Er and immediately burst into the prison! "Well, isn''t this kid still promised to give me Jiu Ming Cao." The unicorn demon dragon stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered it. Before the transaction, this guy promised to give himself half of the life, but now this guy just ran away, but think about it, the unicorn demon dragon thought After the rebellion of the supreme **** soldier under the **** prison, he also smiled, if he could get the sheaves, it would not be lost. "Go up, kids, you''ve gotten this **** prison." At the moment, the Kirin Demon Dragon also roared, and immediately manifested the body, and rushed in. However, at the moment when the prohibition was broken, the two Supreme Masters in the God Prison also entered into a combat state. At the moment, it was Feng Hao who saw the first rate coming. he." This time, they didn''t take the action, instead they let the people guarded by the **** prison join hands, while the evil moon supreme and the overcast sun supreme were ready to stay to deal with the fairy. However, they did not notice that behind Feng Hao, there was a group of ancient monsters headed by Qilin Demon Dragon, who were rushing in at will. The scenes were extremely chaotic. Suddenly calmed down for thousands of years like a forbidden land, at this moment, it was completely crazy. Feng Hao looked at the nearly ten menacing divine guards, and he also smiled. He could slow down his pace, but instead let the ancient monsters behind him rush over. This time, The goal is to save people, not to the enemy. These monsters are naturally not aware of Feng Hao''s careful thinking. However, the current group of **** prison guards are trying to leave Feng Hao, but they are shocked by such a monster, but they are trapped in their own battles. . Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was sneer again and again, without any hesitation, sprinting towards the tallest building in the prison. When the Kirin Demon Dragon came in, he saw Feng Hao heading for Shenhe. He was also very anxious. His purpose, but the supreme **** soldier suppressed by Shenhe, now roared, if he wanted to follow directly, but At this moment, the Supreme Overlord suddenly came over to intercept him. "Kirin Demon Dragon, you break the agreement between us, and you absolutely have no end." On the overcast day, the Supreme Master said ruthlessly. If these ancient monsters were in chaos, relying on Fenghao and Xian''er, there would be no such ability to break through the restrictions, let alone in the prison now. Porridge. "You guys are noisy too, get off." How strong is the Qilin Demon Dragon, even if the Supreme Supreme is not low, but he still hasn''t put him in his eyes. The purpose of the Qilin Demon Dragon is that the Supreme Soldier suppressed by the **** prison. Extreme is too entangled. However, the Supreme Master of the Clouds identified him, intercepted him directly, and said coldly, "I''m here, forget about the past." The Kirin Demon Dragon was furious. There was no other words to speak at the moment, and he started directly, but for a moment, if he wanted to solve the overwhelming extreme, it was difficult to do so, so he was quite annoyed. Now I do nt know when Xian s reinforcements will arrive. He does nt have much time to waste, otherwise this time it can be considered a loss. So now he is directly fighting with the mentality of quick decision. At this point, Feng Hao had already got rid of those **** guards. Even though there were some white robe guards trying to stop himself in the middle of the road, all of them were directly resolved by himself and went straight to that building. Fortunately, when entering the building, it was not blocked by any prohibition. Presumably this is also one of the negligence of the **** prison, because there is an extreme immortal prohibition guarding outside, it is impossible for outsiders to invade here. In addition, there is usually a very powerful sacred prison guard. The people inside have no chance to escape, and the outside people have no way to rush in, but this time Feng Hao''s appearance has subverted this situation. Without any restraint, Feng Hao went directly into the depths of the God Prison, and then went straight into it. The darkness that greeted him was clearly visible. This was a prison cell. That''s right, this is the core of the **** prison. The sinners of all ages are imprisoned. With the invasion of Feng Hao now, this **** prison that has been silent for many years has finally started to restlessly, looking for In the course of the spring, Feng Hao noticed that there were many strong men in it, but they were all **** with many chains and could not break free at all. "Save me out." "help me." "Please, save me out." When the sound of help for the next time filled the prison, but Feng Hao ignored them. His goal was spring. As for other people, regardless of life and death, they had nothing to do with him. "Spring, where are you." At the moment, time is urgent, but Ye Qing looked for it, but he could not find the trace of spring, and he could not help but roar, his echo kept echoing in this **** prison, and finally in the deepest corner, that kept The meditation spring finally faintly heard someone shouting his name. "It''s him,." v2 Chapter 115： Who dares stop me! In the spring, she was detained at the deepest place in Shenyang. However, there was a commotion outside the prison. Obviously, she was quite surprised, but she did not think that it was related to herself, but at this moment, she was faint. I heard someone shouting my name, and the sound is so familiar1 \ "It''s really Fenghao." Now spring stood up slowly, and as she got up, the iron lock tied to her also made a harsh noise, and Spring''s face showed a slight excitement. At first she thought that she had an illusion, but the cold sound in her ear As she got closer, she knew that she had no illusions. Feng Hao really came, Feng Hao came to God prison to save her. Spring was crying with joy, she did not know how to describe her mood at this time, from the fairy maiden, reduced to a prisoner, facing this dark and dark day, she had enough, and every day was expecting someone to come to rescue She, however, she knew every time that she was just a delusion, how could someone come to save her. However, Feng Hao appeared in the **** prison today. This was so that she did not know how to express her emotions and could not help crying. She suddenly felt that perhaps only looking at the Penglai world, only Feng Hao would Care about your safety. Feng Hao rushed forward in the space where he could not see his five fingers around, while shouting the name of Xianer, but he didn''t find it at all, all around him were just countless calls for help, but he didn''t have himself. People who want to save. "Don''t lie to me that old." Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel a little hesitant at the moment. He had been searching for so long, but he didn''t find the spring. It is very likely that spring is simply being held here. However, just when Feng Hao was in doubt, he suddenly heard a low cry and stopped suddenly. He felt that the sound seemed familiar, was he someone he knew, but in God Prison, himself Acquaintances, I am afraid there is only spring! "Spring, are you? I am Fenghao, where are you?" Feng Hao roared abruptly, and the sound kept echoing in this dark cell, but he had already vaguely guessed that spring was near here. "Feng Hao, I''m here." A moment later, a crying voice came from the left, and Feng Hao paused for a moment, felt a little, immediately determined the position, and then shot abruptly. After walking for a moment to the left, It was he who paused. "Spring, are you?" Feng Hao stayed in front of one of the dark cells, but he saw a woman in a full body robe. At this time, his hands and feet were locked with iron chains, and a familiar face was watching with tears. With yourself. "Feng Hao, you came to save me" That''s right, it was spring that appeared in front of Feng Hao at that time, and now wept with joy in the spring. She didn''t know what to say. Feng Hao had always been eager to appear to save herself. She knew that Feng Hao would not come to save her, but today, Feng Hao actually appeared in front of her eyes, which made her wonder how to express it. "It''s me, rest assured, I''m here to save you." Feng Hao smiled with relief when she saw spring. Immediately, her eyes fell on the chains of Spring''s body, and her eyes were vaguely exposed. She could not help but grit her teeth and said, "This group of beasts dare to lock you." However, at this time in spring, I remembered something ordinary, and now I was hurriedly saying, "Feng Hao, hurry up! There are sacred guards here, they are all very strong, and there are a lot of them." Feng Hao grinned and said, "It''s okay, those so-called **** prison guards are probably suffering from headaches at this time. I''ll save you out." At the moment, Feng Hao sang angrily, raised his palm, and surrounded the extremely bright nine-color gods, as if the dark dungeon was completely shining in an instant, and slammed down. These in front of him Iron bars have no blocking effect at all. However, at this time, the problem appeared. It was the chains on Spring. He found that he could not be broken, even if he used the power of condemnation. However, these chains were still intact. This immediately made Feng Hao worry. Up. "This chain is a force containing restraint. The external force cannot be broken at all, unless it is after I resume my cultivation and break free." At this time, Spring is also dim and authentic. If she was in the heyday, she would not worry about it. However, all the people who are detained in the prison will be temporarily imprisoned, even in spring. The rules of time are all drawn away, and at this time she is a soft woman with no power at all. "Restoring strength." Feng Hao suddenly thought of something, but at this time, even when a roaring spin came from behind, Defeng Hao and Spring looked suddenly changed. "Feng Hao, you are here, let''s die." A strong wind came from behind. At the moment Feng Hao came from the palm of his hand violently and pushed backward, and the next moment, a bright nine-colored godman suddenly appeared, and a small sound swirled even if it spread. . The Feng Hao resisted an attack, but Feng Hao turned around, but found out that he was blocked by a black robe guard, it seemed that he belonged to this **** prison guard. "He is the number two, currently the leader of this goddess." Spring also whispered, obviously this guy is not weak. "No. 2." Feng Hao shook his head with a smile, and said, "Even their No. 1 Black Raven is dead, and the ward guards, want to stop me." "What, the black crow is dead." Now in spring, a look of astonishment appeared, and she found that Feng Hao''s repair was progressing, which seemed to make her see through. At first, the laws of strength in her and Chun Xuan were drawn out. Obviously to complete the number one. However, at this time it was learned from Feng Haokou that the black crow was dead, which made her not shaken. "It should be easy for you to refine these two forces, and then you break free yourself. I will deal with these two." At the moment Feng Hao also slowly took out two flashing things and handed them directly to Spring. Even if he turned to face No. 2, Spring saw the two things in his hands, but he suddenly stunned. One kind of gold, one kind of silver, this is the law of time and the law of space. How did these two rules fall into Feng Hao''s hands? Spring is also unpredictable, but she suddenly sounded. If the black crow was killed by Feng Hao, it is not surprising that these two forces fell into Feng Hao''s hands. v2 Chapter 116： Not messy enough "Give me five minutes." Spring also knows that time is urgent, and she has no delay at the moment. Of these two power laws, one of them originally belongs to her. At the moment, she is directly refining. This process does not take much time, as long as she is refining. With this law of power, then you can free yourself from the shackles of these chains. Feng Hao nodded for five minutes. It was enough. At the moment, he was also facing the burly No. 2. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but a sneer, and a nine-colored gods slowly appeared in his hands. Amazing energy fluctuations, instantly It''s spreading out. The look of No. 2 became extremely dignified. He knew that Feng Hao was very strong, strong enough to kill the two rules and blessed himself, and realized the power of the upright black crow. If he were to face Feng Hao, he might not win a lot. But he did not retreat. Since the establishment of the immortal, the **** prison has also existed, and no one who has been detained in the **** prison can go out. This is also the heavy responsibility of the guards of the past gods. Even if this time he was unable to defeat Fenghao, it was absolutely It is impossible to let Feng Hao take people out of this **** prison. "You are not my opponent, you can''t stop me." Feng Hao was faintly authentic. Although the number two in front of him is very strong, the state of cultivation may be above himself, but he has never been afraid, because he can now trigger the quadruple Kaitianjue. Once this kind of combat power Under the eruption, No. 2 couldn''t stop himself at all. "I know, but I still have to stop you." The No. 2 chanter slowly put on the offensive posture. At the next moment, a cold light flashing long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. In the dark dungeon, it was also because of the flashing cold mang. The long sword appeared, which became even colder. "That being the case, let''s die in one stroke." Feng Hao glanced at No. 2 and shook his head. He didn''t have much time to stay here to delay, but he closed his eyes slightly, and silently urged Kaitian Jue in his body. This time, he wanted to trigger Kai Tianjue, once it is successful, it will be a four-fold increase in combat power. I have to say that as my understanding of Kai Tian Jue has improved to a higher level, I am more and more proficient in triggering Kai Tian Jue. After only a few times now, Feng Hao felt that he had already It was successfully triggered to Kaitianjue. He opened his eyes violently, and at the same time, the No. 2 was stepping out, the cold sword flashing in his hand flashed away, and went straight to the wind! Feng Hao sang angrily, and then swung his fist straight away. The majestic nine-color **** mansion was completely filled with this dark **** prison. At the next moment, the strong energy fluctuations seemed to make this darkness Overturned by the gods. "boom!" With a loud noise, Feng Hao''s energy also collided with the long sword in the second hand. After a while, the terrible aftershocks of energy kept spreading out, it seemed that the dark cell was completely flattened . After a few breaths, this terrible energy wave slowly subsided, but a figure burst out suddenly. At the same time, a long sword was blown out, and it was severely inserted on the ground not far away, and even more cracks appeared on the sword body. "you lose." A faint voice came over, and Feng Hao''s figure appeared in front of the No. 2 in an instant, looking down at the No. 2 with blood stains on his whole body, his eyes relentless. No. 2 barely showed a smile, but the vitality in his eyes was gradually disappearing. He lost, but the price of death was death. "You can''t run, they are coming." This is the last sentence before No. 2 died. However, Feng Hao also frowned. He knew very well who they were referring to in No. 2 mouth. He took a deep breath now and immediately Eyes fell on the spring behind him. At this time, the gold and silver gods in the body of the spring are constantly lingering, and with the continuous refinement of these two laws, the breath of the whole person in the spring is also constantly changing. After a moment, these two golden gods Man gradually faded. At this time in spring, his eyes were suddenly opened, but his pupils were golden and silver. "Are you alright?" Feng Hao asked softly, and they didn''t have much time. They must leave Shenhe as soon as possible, right, or even leave the wild mountains as soon as possible. "Well, I even feel like I''m vaguely breaking through." Now spring is also a smile with a smile on her face. This feeling of regaining strength is really wonderful, but she also sips it now, and the chain on her body is cut off in response. It cannot be broken, but once the person being imprisoned has recovered his strength, it is easy to break the imprisonment. "There is a piece of jade on No. 2 and crush him. The restraint on all the people in this prison will be eliminated automatically." However, at this time in spring, after breaking away from the chain, he was also facing Fenghao Road. "What do you want ..." Feng Hao looked at Spring a little bit unknown. "If you haven''t guessed wrong, Xian is about to come. In this case, it would be better to make this place a little more confusing, so that it would be more advantageous for us to leave Shen prison." Spring smiled. Feng Hao suddenly realized that this was indeed the way. Now he was on the body of No. 2 and found out a piece of black jade. Now he looked around and said, "You are free. " "boom" The black jade jade in his hand was broken in response to the sound. This black jade jade was broken. At the moment, the whole **** prison was exclaimed with a roar of excitement. These detainees originally thought that they were trapped in this dark **** prison for life. However, at this moment, they are finally free. "go." Feng Hao and Spring did not have any hesitation. They looked at each other directly. The bodies of the two suddenly burst out and went straight to the exit. Their time is really short. The strong men of Xian are always at any time. It may come. However, when Feng De Hao appeared outside, he found that it was a mess. It was full of battles. The battle between the ancient monsters and the guards of the **** prison. Xianer was also entangled with the evil moon supreme. Perhaps it was because the prison restraint was broken, and some other monsters also took the opportunity to make this place extremely chaotic. "You actually destroyed the gods ,." Seeing Feng Hao and others appear now, Xieyue Supreme''s eyes widened, which really made him unacceptable v2 Chapter 117： Retreat If it is said that spring was rescued, and Xieyue Supreme was astonished, then in relative terms, the detained strong men in the whole **** prison were released, and this is what gave Xieyue Supreme a completely desperate look. . However, Feng Hao had no extra time to pay attention to Xieyue Supreme. Now he and the two of them flashed to the side of Xianer. They looked at each other and nodded. At the moment, they also retreated. "boom." At this moment, not far away, a loud noise came, accompanied by a scream, Feng Hao glanced, and found that the Qilin Demon Dragon actually killed the other Supreme. Qilin Demon Dragon also noticed Fenghao. "Hey, Kirin Demon Dragon, I have all been released from the prison. You don''t have much time." Feng Hao smiled lightly. The Qilin Demon Dragon was almost speechless, but now he knew the urgency of time and ignored Feng Hao, and went straight to the **** prison, as if he wanted to capture the supreme **** soldier suppressed by that **** prison. "You don''t want to leave." At this time, Xieyue Supreme saw the three of them wanting to leave, and also roared, his eyes were red, and to this day, God prison was almost flattened by Feng Hao''s move this time, and his end is not expected. Where will it go, the sudden death also dragged Feng Hao three. Because once the three of Feng Hao are dragged in, and when the strong of the immortals comes, then even if they die, they have a back. "Go away, never die, don''t entangle." Feng Hao is also gloomy. The current evil moon supreme is almost a fight, which makes them a bit difficult to deal with. "kill him." Xianer was obviously very decisive. At this moment, the thunder shot directly, this guy is a bit difficult to deal with, but if he is not killed at this time, once it waits for the strong of Xian to come, all of them will almost never have to leave. . Feng Hao looked at Spring and nodded, and the three of them immediately joined hands. The Evil Moon Supreme couldn''t even fight it. Originally, he was struggling to face Xianer alone, let alone adding it at this time. Fenghao and spring. There was also a sense of killing in Spring''s eyes. If it were not for this guy, how could he be drawn out of the power of the law and become a prisoner. At present, it was almost a moment. The evil moon Supreme was once again beheaded and killed by three people. However, at this moment, with the death of the two Supremes, the guard of the gods died and was seriously injured. For a moment, this so-called God prison is also extremely thorough in marriage. "Let''s go, I have a bad feeling in my heart." However, Feng Hao drank suddenly at this time, and a sign of danger appeared in his heart just now. This is obviously not a trivial matter, most likely because many of the strong men of the immortal came to the Wilderness Mountains and were approaching here. "Go east, I know there is an exit to the east." Spring is also Shen Chan. As a fairy maiden, she also knows some things about God Prison. At the moment, she is also in a hurry, she looks behind her from time to time, because she faintly feels the breath of her master. . "Then east." Feng Hao was extremely decisive, and immediately the three of them looked at each other and flew to the east. They did not dare to delay for a moment, because once they stayed for a while, they would probably be in a state of immortality. The chaos in the **** prison is still continuing. With the departure of Feng Hao''s three, the guards of the original **** prison began to die gradually. All that remained was the roar of many monsters. The divine **** that was above the wild mountains, at this moment, it was such a land. A moment later, suddenly, the heavens and the earth started to tremble slightly, and a powerful breath that was almost impossible to breathe suddenly came down. Every figure came out of the air, but the head of it was the master of the immortal. At the sight of this scene, the faces of all the strong men in Shen Xian were completely gloomy, and the master waved and hummed, "Kill these monsters to me." At present these strong men are taking action. Although these are ancient monsters, even in the presence of all the strong men in Xian, there is almost no resistance. "Roar" A roar suddenly remembered, and then a huge figure suddenly rushed out of the **** prison, and it was the unicorn demon dragon. "Damn, that kid pits me." At present, the unicorn demon dragon is also not good at secret. This time is good. Although he arrived at the sheave, it is obvious. I was surrounded. The unicorn demon dragon did not dare to have too much delay, even if he wanted to take the opportunity to break through and leave the wild mountains with a bundle of dragon ropes. "Kirin Demon Dragon, hum, you have a share, and you are trying to get in touch with the Supreme Soldier and leave it to me." At the moment, the master of the immortal snorted and shot in person. Together with several other powerful men, he intercepted the Kirin Demon Dragon and came down. The Qilin Demon Dragon is losing money this time. It is impossible for him to take shots with so many strong players and still be able to leave calmly. Now he is gritting his teeth and throwing out the dragon''s rope that he obtained. Then he uses his own means. , Completely hidden into the void, leaving this world. "Don''t chase it, it''s enough for the Supreme Soldier to chase it back." At the moment, the master is also frowning. At this time, these ancient monsters in chaos have also been killed. She also said coldly: "The people in the **** prison have been released and chased me, everyone. Don''t talk about killing each other. " "where are they." However, there were also some people who asked, this time they came not for the gods but for the evil gods supreme. "Feng Hao is to save spring, but spring knows the situation here, they must have chosen the east exit, we chase." The master of the immortal is also a cold voice. This time, the **** prison was almost razed to the ground, and was also successfully saved by Feng Hao, which made the immortal suffer much. In any case, they must seize Feng Hao, otherwise, they will be completely lost face this time. At present, under her leadership, some strong men left the endgame of cleaning up the prison, and the other was following her, and together they hurried to the east, apparently trying to catch up with Feng Hao. At this moment, Feng Hao and Xianer and the spring trio are already advancing at a rapid pace. They dare not have any slight delay. Xian''s strong has already arrived in this wild mountain range, and it is likely to even catch up. For myself, this kind of situation is slightly delayed, and that is death. v2 Chapter 118： Hunt Running all the way, the three did not dare to have a slight delay, but after a while, they also directly noticed behind them, faintly exuding a few extravagant breaths. This is obviously the strong from Xian. "They turned up directly." Feng Hao is also frowning at the moment. This is not a very careful thing, but for them, it is not difficult to catch up with a group of supreme powerhouses. "I stayed." However, at this time, Xianer suddenly groaned. She knew that the chance that the three of them could escape together is not great. However, there must be one to stay, so she had such a plan in her mind, because She vaguely guessed that these immortals seemed to come for themselves. If she chooses to stay, it will have some effects, at least it can be delayed for a while and a half, but Feng Hao can take this opportunity to leave the Wilderness Mountains directly. "No, absolutely not." Feng Hao directly refused to say, what he left behind was naturally clear, but how could he be reluctant to let Xianer stay, now that he entered the wild mountains together, then he left. Xianer smiled slightly, and immediately shook her head about what Feng Hao thought. In these cases, someone must make a sacrifice. For Feng Hao, she can make a sacrifice. But at this time, Spring said, "I have a way." At the moment Feng Haowen is also you. As soon as he sees it, he also asks, "What is the solution?" At the moment, together with Xianer, she also glanced at Spring a little, apparently also feeling doubtful about the method in her mouth. "I refined the laws of time and space at the same time, and invisibly, touched the form of mysticism, maybe I have a way." Spring frowned. "I can construct a gate of time and space, pass through the teleportation, and escape from this wild mountain. . "The gate of time and space." Feng Hao stunned slightly. Is this the mysterious form of the law of time. "But I need time, and I can show it while moving forward quickly." Spring slowly said. "How long will it take?" Feng Hao asked in a deep voice, and now they may be caught up at any time behind them, and the situation is very critical. "Just a few minutes." Spring calmly said: "But there is a disadvantage to the door of time and space, that is, it is impossible to predict where it will be transmitted." It was said that Feng Hao and Xian Er were also stunned. This kind of mystery also exists, but they can''t control the direction of transmission. Spring said slightly awkwardly: "It was okay, but to reciprocate a coordinate, it must be the place I''ve been, but now I don''t leave the coordinates anywhere, so I can only send it immediately." "Enough, as long as we leave this wild mountain range and teleport to other places, it is not a fear. After all, with the strength of the three of us, there is no place in this Penglai world that we cannot go." At the moment, Feng Hao also smiled with two wolves. That being the case, that''s enough. Leaving this wild mountain range, they will be much safer. As for where they are transmitted, it does not require much consideration. However, the strength of the three of them is sufficient to deal with the danger, as long as they do not face these immortals. Can kill. "Well, we can do it as soon as possible." Spring nodded and nodded. At the moment, she was also directly surrounded by a golden and silver goddess, and a mysterious wave of energy swirled even if it spread out. . Take a deep breath, and then closed your eyes slightly in spring. However, in the process, the speed of the three of them has not weakened. Behind them, the majestic breath is getting stronger and stronger. . At this time, in the outside world, the strong men of Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng also moved quietly. In the Xuandao Valley, Tongtian was with Supreme Master Hongmen and others. Behind them, there were also many strong men. This time, it can be said that Xuandaogu has presented its own details to the utmost. "This time, I went to the Dahuang Mountains to meet Fenghao." Hongmeng slowly said: "If he hasn''t guessed wrong, he has successfully saved people now, but the strong man in Xian must be in the Dahuang. Mountains. " "Then go, I want to see how terrible the immortal heritage is after these thousands of years have passed." Tongtian is also chilly. Now their party is preparing to set out and go to the deserted mountains. Cope with Fenghao. However, at this time, an old voice sounded faintly, making them stunned. "You don''t need to go to the Wilderness Mountains." The old man Xuanyuan appeared in Xuandao Valley. At the moment, Tongtian and Hongmeng looked at each other, and frowned, "This is why." "Because it is unnecessary." The old man Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to be able to meet the future. "Is Fenghao able to escape from the siege of so many strong men." Supreme Hongmeng is also confused and authentic. Even if there is a fairy, it is almost impossible. This time, the essence of the fairy has emerged. The strong, even he was shocked. "The intersection of time and space, he can''t die this time." The old man Xuanyuan also shook his head. What he said was vaguely metaphorical. Now he is also talking to Tongtian Tao: "You do nt need to rush past, there is no need to expose the details of the Xuandao Valley. If you don''t guess wrong, soon , Immortal will be with you completely. " Tongtian heard that he sighed at the moment. He originally wanted to take people to the Wilderness Mountains. However, since the old man Xuanyuan said so now, he also gave up the idea. After all, Xuandaogu''s own heritage is also possible. Being a hole card. And, this time, the immortal details appear, so that they have an understanding of the immortal, no longer so mysterious and terrible. At the moment in the Wilderness Mountains, the Lord of the Immortals felt the breath of Feng Hao and others faintly, and there was a flash of excitement in their eyes, for no reason, because they could soon see the Evil Immortal Supreme. To the immortal, the demon immortal is undoubtedly an existence equal to the belief. In the current situation, if the demon immortal can return to the immortal, then whether it is Xuandao Valley or Ling Xiaofeng, or even the guardian family, they are immortals. There is no need to be afraid. Once the evil immortals return, their immortals can come to the Penglai world with absolute arrogance. v2 Chapter 119： Gate of Time and Space However, all these are based on the premise that the evil fairy Supreme can return. "They''re right in front. They''re never allowed to leave this wild mountain." The Master of the Immortal is also a deep voice, because once it leaves the Wilderness Mountains, it is not so simple to want to continue to pursue them. "Well, so powerful space fluctuations." The next strong man also raised his head violently, and immediately turned his eyes to the front. From the front came an amazing energy fluctuation, and it was still a spatial fluctuation. "There are also energy fluctuations of the laws of time." The master of the immortal is also Shen Chan, this time the two laws of time and space are used at the same time, what are they doing, even as having these two as heritage For centuries of power, it is not clear what effect these two forces will have once they are combined into one. "The two power laws fell into Feng Hao''s hands. Could it be that he had given them to Spring in full?" One of the elders was also wondering, what would happen to these two powers as one, They don''t know at all. "It looks like it." The master of the fairy also glanced forward. "At this speed, they have no chance to leave the wilderness." Indeed, in terms of speed at this time, although they still have a long distance from Feng Hao and others, within a short time, in terms of their speed, they were able to quickly catch up with the three of them. After all, the realm gap between the two sides is here. However, at this time, Feng Hao was constantly paying attention to the many breaths behind him. As these breaths got closer and closer, he also showed a kind of worry in his heart. However, he glanced at Spring, and at this time Spring was dazzling. With the gold and silver gods, a mysterious wave passed from her body. At this time, in the palm of the spring, the two groups of gold and silver represent the fusion of two very different forces in a protective relationship. It seems that as long as the two forces are successfully merged, it can be constructed as the so-called The gate of time and space. With the door of time and space, then they leave the Wilderness Mountain in an instant. Fairy''s look was also dignified. From time to time she glanced at the back, but she quietly made up her mind. If it was necessary, she would stay directly and stop the strong ones behind, so as to give Fenghao Get enough time to leave. "Fool, don''t be messy. We will come to the Wilderness Mountains together. I will never leave you." Feng Hao also noticed the change in Xian''er''s look at this time, and smiled at the moment. What Xianer thought about, he couldn''t guess what was going on. Between him and Xian''er, he was almost a person who could give each other his life. , But in such circumstances, he would never sit and watch Xianer stay. Xianer smiled reluctantly. The more Feng Hao did, the more she firmly believed in her mind. At the moment, she quietly operated the strength of her whole body. When necessary, she would suddenly turn around and intercept. "Hurry up, all right." However, at this time, Spring is also Shen Chan, Feng Hao glanced at it, the two gold and silver gods in Spring''s hands are almost integrated, and now he also smiles, as long as the door of time and space is successful, then Naturally, there is no need to consider others. "They are catching up." However, at this time, Xianer was calm and authentic. When Xianer''s voice fell, this side suddenly shuddered, and a huge wave of coercion immediately descended from the sky. In this coercion Next, Xianer hasn''t changed much, but Feng Hao and Spring have slowed down suddenly, as if they have suffered some imprisonment. "No, they imprisoned this space." Feng Hao frowned, flashing an unpleasant thought in his heart. "It''s okay, give me a little more time, even if they confine the space, the door of time and space can be broken away." Spring anxiously said, at this time, the energy in her hands was about to merge, it just took a little time. "You don''t want to leave this wild mountain." However, at this time, an icy female voice suddenly echoed beside Feng Hao, and within a short time, many strong men behind him were also catching up, immediately blocking the retreat of Feng Hao and others. Feng Hao took a deep breath, knowing that there seemed to be no other way out now. He simply gave up and continued to move forward, but stopped and turned to face these many powerful men from Xian. "I''m putting you off, hurry up." Feng Hao is also a preacher. Obviously, as long as he can get a little time, it is enough. At present, their way was blocked, and many powerful men surrounded them. The chief was the master of the fairy. She glanced at the spring and ignored her, but instead focused her eyes on the fairy and carefully identified her. After a while, I respectfully said, "Master Xiexian, we are here to welcome you back to Xian." "See Evil Immortal Supreme!" At present, this group of strong men immediately kneel on one leg. Of course, they are to Xianer. They are now almost certain that Xianer is their evil fairy supreme. "No, you recognize the wrong person, I''m not that evil fairy supreme." Xianer was very calm, glanced at the master said. "I think you may have forgotten something temporarily, but it doesn''t matter. Come back to heaven with us, you will remember everything." The Master of the Fairy also slowly raised his head and glanced at Fairy. In her opinion, Xianer is indeed the evil fairy supreme, but the same is that she can''t remember anything now, including her own identity. However, as long as she can bring her back to heaven, there is naturally a way to make evil Immortal Supreme restored her memory. "I''m afraid you can''t do as you wish." However, at this time Feng Hao slowly raised his head, and a strange smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, making many of the immortals strong. This guy was laughing. However, at the next moment, the two gold and silver energies in the spring were finally completely merged together, and then a terrible energy wave broke out. At the next moment, the space in front of them was directly torn and a crack was formed. "The gate of time and space appears, go." There was no hesitation in the current spring, and he pulled up the arms of Xianer and Fenghao directly, and turned around and jumped into the empty gate at that time. "Abominable, the space here is blocked by my means, how can they still be like this." v2 Chapter 120： wounded The sudden change at the moment is also one of the reasons for all the immortals. This is almost impossible. This space is obviously blocked by them, but at this time spring can be opened. Imprisonment of space. Even if there is a way to do it, it is impossible to do it in spring. The Lord of the Immortals was silent and did not speak. At the moment, she also snorted, stepped forward directly, and waved a handful of energy. When this energy appeared, Feng Hao was aware of it at once, and hugged Xianer suddenly, pulling Xianer into his embrace, but when his body entered the gate of time and space, his back suddenly abruptly There was a huge pain in the ground. The terrible power directly blasted Feng Hao into it, but this made Feng Hao''s body suddenly disappear into the gate of time and space. However, after three people disappeared into the gate of time and space, this space crack also disappeared abruptly in the place, leaving behind a group of immortal strongmen, they simply did not know what was going on. "What should we do now." Naturally, these strong men will not see where they are going right now. After all, under the blockade of these Supremes, they can still let the opposite person escape. This is just a face attack, and it still hurts hot. "One hundred continents, Fenghao must go back to one hundred continents." Now the Lord of the Immortals also sneered, "Wait we are all in control of our people, are we afraid he won''t come back?" She is also very angry. She is very clear. The reason why Feng Hao and others were able to leave this place was largely due to the help of Spring. Spring was still her own personal disciple. When such things were passed out, her face was regarded as It''s gone completely. However, she had forgotten that when Spring was forcibly stripped of the law, she did not object, and did not pay any attention to Spring s begging. When Spring was taken to the gods, and she was stripped of her maiden status, she was also indifferent. "Go, go back and clean up the end of God''s Prison." The master of the immortal is also Shen Chan. At present, it is impossible to catch up with Feng Hao and others again. Now what they have to do is to calm down the turbulent monsters in the **** prison, and then try to deal with the hundreds of people. The people of the mainland came to let Feng Hao obey him. However, at this time in a void and chaotic space, spring, and Xianer, and Feng Hao, the three of them are in a channel of golden phase, and the three of them seem to be in a chaotic In nothingness. "How long will we be able to leave here?" Xianer asked with a frown, and there was nothingness around it. Although this place was said to be outsiders'' pursuit, it was also dangerous. Once there is a space storm, it will be strangling everything. "Wait a minute, I can''t control the gate of time and space now. My master''s shot seems to have affected the gate of time and space. There is something wrong now." Spring is also full of fragrant sweat, just in time and space. When the gate was about to disappear, it was hit by the energy of the master of the immortal. Even if it was blocked by Fenghao, the aftermath affected the gate of time and space. "Feng Hao, what''s wrong with you?" However, at this time, Xianer was also in the wrong position to Feng Hao. After entering the gate of time and space, Feng Hao kept kneeling on one leg and kept breathing, seeming to be extremely hard. "I''m fine." However, at this time Feng Hao slowly raised her head, revealing a very pale face. This time, she was frightened. Now she was holding Feng Hao, but she felt her palms wet. She looked down at the blood. At this point, Xianer took a moment, and she saw Feng Hao''s junior with a shocking wound. She thought about it now, and it was Feng Hao who resisted the blow for herself. "You fool" Xianer was dim with tears in his eyes right now. If Feng Hao didn''t pull himself at the end, I''m afraid it was her who was seriously injured at this time, but Feng Hao changed it for him and would rather suffer a serious injury. "I ... it''s okay, I can''t die." Feng Hao also smiled weakly, he glanced at Spring, and said hoarsely, "It''s over to you, your master''s cultivation is too overbearing. This power is almost Even the internal organs in my body are shattered. " I have to say that the master of the immortal''s cultivation is amazing. Just one hit is to let Feng Hao fall into such a serious injury. If it is a confrontation, Feng Hao may not be able to support three rounds, and he will be the master of the fairy. Killed directly. "Well, believe me, it should be okay." Spring wiped the sweat, too, and she was also trying to repair the gate of time and space. Just now, her master took the door of time and space out of order. I heard that she said that Feng Hao nodded her head, cast a reassuring look at Xianer, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, I still have Jiu Ming Cao. This injury will not kill me." Xianer nodded with tears, and said, "Don''t talk, hurry up and refine the Jiu Ming Cao." At the moment, Feng Hao reluctantly sat on the ground with his legs crossed and closed his eyes slightly. He is now so seriously injured, and if he wants to heal quickly, it must be using the power of the spirit beads, and even the nine herbs. . The majestic strength contained in Lingzhu can indeed reduce Feng Hao''s injury, but if you want to recover in a short time, I am afraid that I have to use Jiu Jiu Cao once. Under Feng Hao''s impetus for refining, the spirit beads of Dan Tian in the body also quietly started to operate. The next moment of vitality was the body full of Feng Hao, and the flesh and blood on the back was gradually fading. The ground was scarred, and at the same time, a cold energy immediately gathered from his chest and concentrated on his back. This is the power of Jiu Ming Cao, and now he is the power that urges Jiu Ming Cao, slowly moving his whole body. Suddenly, Feng Hao couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Under the two powers of Lingzhu, his injury was healing with a terrible injury. Feng Hao couldn''t help secretly in his heart. The effect of the Jiu Ming Cao was better than he expected. At the moment, he also took a deep breath, directly focused and healed his wounds. However, at this time in spring, she was so busy with sweat that the door of time and space was the first time that she said that she had performed, and that she had suffered damage. Now she has a little headache. v2 Chapter 121： storm After a moment''s healing, Feng Hao''s breath gradually calmed down, but at this time Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes and took a long sigh of relief, his face was also rosy, at least not as it was just now As pale as paper. "Are you OK." Now Xianer also came over and asked carefully. Feng Hao smiled slightly, and then shook his head, and said, "It''s okay, rest assured, this injury will not kill me." Indeed, as long as he does not die, the spirit beads on his body and Jiu Ming Cao can help him recover his injuries quickly, even if it is serious. At this time, Feng Hao also glanced at the spring next to him and couldn''t help but ask, "Why, is there no way to solve it?" In spring, I wiped the sweat that dripped continuously, and I was relieved to say: "Okay, now there is no problem." At this time, spring is completely relieved. This time, it is extremely dangerous. If it was not the door of time and space, I am afraid that they have fallen into the hands of many powerful men of Xian. It is expected that they will wait for the end. get. Whether she or Feng Hao, I''m afraid it won''t get better. "That being the case, then there is no problem." Feng Hao also smiled slightly, as long as nothing was wrong, even if it was teleported to some dangerous place, but with the ability of the three of them, it can be easily dealt with, no matter how It is also easier than facing many powerful men of immortality. "Yes, what are your plans after this trip?" Feng Hao also asked now, and now Spring has completely betrayed Xian. For her, Xian has made her chill, and naturally it is impossible to go back. However, when Feng Hao sounds so loud, Spring is also slightly For a moment, she also shook her head. She really hadn''t thought about it. After all, she was stripped of the power of the law from the height of the virgin to a prisoner of the goddess. She even thought that her whole life would be about being in that dark cell. However, Feng Hao''s appearance was Rescued her. For Spring, she was adopted by Master from a young age. However, the world of Penglai is so sad that she couldn''t imagine where else she could go. Feng Hao smiled softly when she saw the sad look in spring, and said softly, "It''s better for you to go back to the hundred continent with me." I heard that Feng Hao said that Spring Jiao''s body was trembling. She glanced at Feng Hao and found that although Feng Hao had a smile on her mouth, her eyes showed a sincerity, and spring was also full of thoughts. "Thank you, Fenghao." However, no matter what you think in your heart, spring can only be expressed by saying this sentence. After all, if there is no Fenghao, she really has no way to escape from the dark gods. "It was so decided. After going out, go back to the Baizu continent with me. At least there will be no one to bully you." Feng Hao laughed, but the more he did, the more uncomfortable spring was. There was a relationship between her and Feng Hao that could not be clearly explained. However, this situation made her more difficult to choose. However, after a long time of thinking, Spring finally shook his head and said, "No, I want to be alone." Hearing that Feng Hao could not help but hesitated, and immediately said: "No, if you are such a person, the pursuit of immortality will be endless." Indeed, they don''t need to ask any more now, and they can also know very clearly that Xian will inevitably use all the power to hunt them down, but once Spring is alone, the danger they face is even more unpredictable. "No, don''t worry about my consolation." Spring laughed with a self-deprecating smile. "Although Xian also wants to hunt me down, obviously, for them, there is something more important right now." When saying this, spring also smiled lightly, and glanced at the fairy next to him, which seemed to mean something. Feng Hao also nodded. Indeed, for the current situation, Xianer''s situation is the most dangerous. People in Xianxian were not clear about Xianer''s identity in the past, but now they are different. They have already guessed it and must It will be a wild search. Whether it is the Penglai world or the hundreds of continents, Xian will intervene. "So, after you go out, don''t leave the Hundreds of Continents anymore. The people who are guarding you have the protection of the people. Xian also has nothing to do with you." Spring smiled lightly: "As for me, I won''t follow You are together, and I want to take the opportunity to find opportunities for myself to make a breakthrough. " Now, with the help of Feng Hao, she not only regained the power of the time rule, but also the power of the space law into her body, and the strong people of all ages have never been Able to blend the two laws perfectly. But this time it was done this spring, so she felt the signs of breakthrough faintly when she merged. You must know that she has approached the Supreme State infinitely. If you make another breakthrough, I am afraid that it will be Supreme. Feng Hao wanted to say something. He wanted to persuade Spring to stay, but his mouth opened, and he didn''t know what to say. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Xianer didn''t say anything either. Now she knows that Feng Hao has an inexplicable relationship with this woman. She is also inconvenient to ask more. For men and women, Xian Er is very clear, as good as a man like Feng Hao. There must be more than one woman. However, at this time, the light and silver light suddenly banged and shook it a few times. "what''s going on." Feng Hao''s look changed suddenly at the moment, but in the void, no matter what happened, however, once something happened, I am afraid it is not a good thing. Frowning in spring, she closed her eyes slightly and felt a bit of a shocked expression after she closed her eyes and said aloud, "Oops, we encountered a space storm." Space storm, these four words have been spoken from the mouth of spring, and now they are also shocked by Defeng Hao and Xianer. Between the void space, it is not safe, but once it is trapped in the void space The most alarming thing in China is that the ubiquitous space storm. Once you encounter a space storm, no matter who you are, even if you are a supreme-level strong person, it is also difficult to survive the space storm. Feng Hao did not expect that the luck of himself and others was so bad. v2 Chapter 121： Relentless Strangling! However, at this time, Feng Hao knew that he and others were facing the most terrible space storm, and the whole person''s look became iron blue. This can only be said that he was out of luck, space storm, but The power to crush everything. "Is there a way to avoid that space storm." Feng Hao also asked while taking advantage of the situation in front of him. Naturally, he couldn''t panic. The space storm in front of him was not fully formed. There should be a way to solve it. At the moment, Feng Hao focused his eyes on spring. . Spring frowned, hesitating: "The space storm in front of us is only preliminary, and it is not completely formed. It is not that there is no way out." "What method?" Ye Qingfenghao also asked at the moment. "Forcibly break the barriers of space." Spring slowly said, but Feng Hao said that his face changed slightly and forcibly opened the barriers of space. This was undoubtedly an adventure. In this void, although the force of violent space It is full of surroundings, but it is clearly guarded by an invisible energy. Usually this kind of power is called a space barrier. However, once it is broken, Feng Hao et al. Is equivalent to breaking out from the space of stabbing nothingness, but the disadvantage is that it is impossible to determine where it will come. Moreover, there is another problem: the barriers to space are not so easily broken. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and then gritted his teeth immediately: "Then break the space barrier, otherwise, once the space storm is fully formed, no one can save us." This situation is obviously beyond Feng Hao''s expectations. It is just out of the tiger''s mouth, just like a wolf den. Facing such terrible space storms, even the Supreme comes, it smells discolored, let alone Three of them. "We have little chance of breaking the barriers of space." However, spring is quite helpless. The barriers of space are too hard. Unusual forces can break them. At the moment, the three of them are really strong, but relatively speaking, , Still weaker. "It''s better than sitting here waiting to die." Feng Hao also calmly said, he glanced at the space storm that was gradually forming, and his heart was a lot more distressed. Depending on this situation, I am afraid that it will take a few minutes, this space storm will Will be completely formed. Once the space storm has formed, they have not completely broken through the space barriers, then there is only one end, and that is death. Therefore, at present, they cannot be overemphasized. They must find a way to break the barriers to space. "Anyway, we don''t have much time. Let''s do it." Feng Hao took a deep breath at the moment, and immediately he also glanced at the two women, solemnly, and Spring and Xianer nodded. In this case, even though there is no way to Xianer, Can do my best. At the moment, Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly. In this situation, he had almost no other means except to use Kaitianjue. He calmed down his mood and immediately started to motivate his body. The energy constantly hits the acupoint. Four times the combat power. He needs a four-fold increase in combat power, otherwise it would be difficult to make a difference. In the spring next to him, his eyes were closed tightly, but he opened them again in an instant. The two eyes were gold and silver, full of mystery. . With both hands slowly turning, even if the two different colored mansions appear in the jade hand of spring, spring is not reserved at all at this time, and he directly uses his best time and the law of space. As for Xian''er, the delicate hands are raised slightly, and a group of soft gods is condensed out. Even if it turns into a seven-foot green front, it is constantly sucking the bright gods and terrible energy. The fluctuations are constantly flowing. However, this time Feng Hao frowned, because he found that this time seemed to be very unsuccessful, one after another to stimulate the energy in the body, but was unable to successfully urge Kaitianjue. This motivating Kaitianjue has a certain chance to be triggered, but like this, there is no slight reaction for several times in a row, which is what puzzles Feng Hao, especially at this time, if he then Unable to urge Kaitianjue, I''m afraid it''s dangerous. "what happened." At the moment, Xianer was also the first to notice that Ye Qing was wrong, and could not help but ask with concern. "Nothing, it may be a mood problem, I can''t urge mysticism." Feng Hao took a deep breath and closed her eyes tightly again, forcing herself to calm down. However, at this time, the luster formed by this time and the force of space was passed on again. Here came a bang. The emergence of a space storm is a sign of danger. "You can do it in detail." Spring is also aware of Feng Hao''s situation at this time, and now he can''t help but softly, but at this time Feng Hao shakes his hands violently. At the next moment, he opens his eyes sharply. , Flashed a touch of Shenmang. "Go ahead." Feng Hao also screamed angrily, and the immense energy fluctuations diffused out of his body. At the moment, the space around his body was vaguely distorted, and as Feng Hao''s voice fell At this time, however, Spring and Xian''er also sang softly at this time, and the energy contained in the hands of them immediately burst out. "Well." Feng Hao roared, and in his hand was quickly condensed a nine-colored flame, a very deep color, which contained, and the terrible fluctuations of the power of condemnation, made people chill. Immediately, the three men''s attack suddenly shot at the same time. The energy of gold and silver combined together was the first to come out, followed by the bright nine-colored **** flame, and after that, there was a sword horn that could cut everything. "boom." A loud noise came out suddenly, the energy of the three was too arrogant, and the space was instantly out of balance. As if everything was forbidden at the moment, the three of Feng Hao did not feel the flow of time, but that The invisible and terrible fluctuations are spreading rapidly. In the void space, with three amazing energies permeating, a small fissure like a spider web appeared all around. Feng Hao and others saw it, and his face showed a touch of joy. There was a chance at the moment. . "boom." However, at this time, a loud noise came again, and her face changed sharply in spring, and her heart was not good. v2 Chapter 123： Fenghaos farewell However, at this time, the space barriers in front of them had not been completely broken, but the space storm behind them was already taking shape. Suddenly, a powerful suction came from behind them, as if pulling them back, but in the face of this suction, Feng Hao and others could not do anything about it. "No, it''s not strong enough." Spring is solemn and authentic, at this time their strength is not enough to prop up the space barrier, but the space storm will tear them into numerous fragments. Feng Hao''s face was dignified, and the majestic strength surged out like a raging wave. At this time, the space barrier finally showed a crack, but the scope was only able to hold one person past. "Xianer, you go out first, I''ll stay here." At this time, Feng Hao also opened his mouth, and the space storm now is likely to destroy as many doors as possible. By that time, they really have no chance to escape. Now there is a gap in the space barrier, only To allow one to pass. But this space barrier is blessed with inexplicable energy. For a moment, no matter how powerful the three people''s energy is, you can only see the crack in the space barrier being broken and slowly repair it. At this time, we must take the opportunity to go out. "No, you have to go first if you want to go out." Xianer Jiao said at this time, whoever stays in this situation may encounter unexpected events, so there is a chance for survival, she would rather leave it to Fenghao. Feng Hao shook his head and Shen said: "Hurry up, there is no time, now it is under my four-fold increase in strength, and I can maintain a little time. Once I withdraw, this space barrier will be restored as before, you Two go out first. " But Xianer still shook her head. It seemed that she could not bear to leave Feng Hao, but Feng Hao had already decided to stay, and he turned his head directly to Chunchun and said, "Don''t delay time, or you will die together." Biting her red lips in spring, Fenghao quietly said, "You go out with Xianer." Spring wanted to say something, but at this time, there was a sudden sound of booming again. The light formed by the gate of time and space was gradually being eroded. "You have to keep up." In the spring, she made up her mind. She knew that this was Feng Hao''s time for them. Spring nodded, even if the hand suddenly abruptly closed, immediately thunder shot, and patted Xianer directly. Xianer, who is concentrating on instilling energy, never expected that spring would be suddenly shot, and now Xianer s body lost his balance directly, but in spring, he gritted his teeth and immediately stepped out, pushing a handful of fairy. Let her body directly enter the rift in that space barrier. However, Spring and Xianer, the two of them went out from the rift of the space barrier one after the other, but Spring glanced back, but saw that Feng Hao smiled at her, behind Feng Hao, A wave of silver energy was shaking constantly, and a terrible suction appeared. However, the space barrier lost the energy support of two people, and the speed of fissure healing was greatly accelerated at this moment, almost instantaneously, or even half without it, and Feng Hao had no chance to come out of it. "Feng Hao ,." At this time, Xian''er had tears in her eyes. She saw the smile that Feng Hao finally exposed, and her heart seemed to be torn apart suddenly and abnormally. This is for them to survive or even give up. The opportunity to leave. However, the ruthless barriers to space healed instantly, and the previous fissure disappeared without a trace. This means that Feng Hao had completely fallen into the void, but the two of them It was successful before the space storm came. "Feng Hao" After breaking away from the space barriers, Xianer and Spring came to a mountain. They didn''t know where it was, but at this moment both of them were sad, because Feng Hao was not able to accompany them out. "Why why are you so stupid." Xianer couldn''t cry, Feng Hao sacrificed himself once again to complete her safety, and this feeling made her uncomfortable. Although Spring was silent beside her, her look was bleak. Even though Feng Hao was a supreme powerhouse this time, falling into that void space, I was afraid it was difficult to survive, because Feng Hao had to face That terrible space storm. However, at this time, Xianer slowly took out a jade Jane from her arms, with a slight flash of light on it. This is the soul jade Jane Feng Feng gave her last time, with Feng Hao''s soul imprint on it, but If Feng Hao encounters unexpected events, this soul Jade Jane will be broken. Although the soul Jade Jane is not broken at this time, Xianer has almost decided the end of this piece of Jade Jane, and she regrets it. If she can be stronger and recover to the peak of cultivation, this time Fenghao Would not be sacrificed for them. "Is this Feng Feng''s soul Jade Jane?" At this time, Spring also glanced beside him, his voice sad and authentic. Xianer nodded, and didn''t blame Spring for the things just now, because she also knew that this must be Feng Hao''s meaning, and she didn''t remember too much about Spring. "As long as the soul jade is not broken, it means that Feng Hao is safe and sound." Now spring is also forcing the spirit to say: "What we can do now is to return to the hundred continents as soon as possible and let others enter nothingness Space search for Fenghao. " "The space storm in the useless void space, no one can escape." Xianer wept silently, thinking of Feng Hao to be buried in the void space, and now could only burst into tears. "You listen to me. Believe Feng Hao that he won''t die so easily. After so many times, he performed miracles again and again. This time he is no exception. You have to believe that he can survive." Spring took a deep breath: "Let s go back to the hundred continents and find the human race, at least we must tell them what they are now, and then unite the strong among the three giants, can they be in the void? Look for Huifenghao among them. " "Is it really possible to look back?" Xian Er slowly raised her head, tears flashing in her beautiful eyes. "It must be, as long as he doesn''t die." Spring is certain, no space, no one knows where it is, but as long as Feng Hao does not die, then Feng Hao can be found. v2 Chapter 124： Do not die Darkness, endless darkness, Feng Hao didn''t know how long it had elapsed to immerse himself in this darkness, but he has maintained this state. Since the fissure of the last time barrier disappeared, the wind Hao also thought that he would die, but this was the discovery in the end. After the silver space storm pulled his body, he immediately lost consciousness. He originally thought he was dying, but it seemed that after experiencing a long coma, Feng Hao gradually began to have Out of consciousness. "This is where." Feng Hao, who was in the dark, slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, he also felt surprised. There was darkness around him. He could not detect the existence of anything, and his body was like a leaf. The ground floated in the darkness. However, I do nt know how long, in front of her eyes, there was a faint light, Feng Hao saw it, subconsciously wanted to stretch out his palm, and wanted to hold the faint light tightly, but he was I found that I couldn''t have any ability to act. I could only see the faint light slowly floating in front of my eyes. After a moment, Feng Hao was getting closer and closer to this faint ray. At this time, Feng Hao could clearly see that in this ray of Ruo Ruo, a familiar face was vaguely revealed. . "Qingmeng." Feng Hao was shocked in his heart. What happened to him saw Xiaoqing Meng, but the next moment, when he looked at it, he found that it was not Xiaoqing Meng, but a small dream, a spiritual body lodged in his body. At this moment she closed her eyes calmly, as if she had fallen asleep. "What the **** happened." Feng Hao suddenly felt a pain in his head. After the space storm dragged himself over, he was not impressed. Once he thought about it, his head was extremely painful, which almost made him wantless. "Feng Hao." However, at this time Feng Hao suddenly heard a slight call. He turned back to God, but noticed that the call came from this light. "Xiaomeng, are you? What happened?" Feng Hao asked madly, he wanted to stand up, but his body couldn''t have any movement, which made him feel very frustrated. "Feng Hao, I don''t have much time, listen to me." However, Xiao Meng''s voice echoed intermittently in Feng Hao''s mind at this time. "You have encountered a space storm. My strength has protected you. I have not been hanged by the space storm, but therefore I am also in a state of exhaustion." "You survived the space storm, but your body suffered ruthless damage. Now the spirit beads in your body are repairing your body. Don''t worry about that." Feng Hao heard that her eyes tightened. It turned out that Xiao Meng had saved herself, but apparently judging from Xiao Meng''s current situation, she seemed to be in danger. However, Feng Hao also asked, "You won''t have anything. Just do it. " "I need to sleep for a while, maybe a long time." It seems that the state of the small dream, even a word, consumes a lot of effort, and it is only slowly and intermittently that after a moment: "The place where you are now is the realm of nothingness, which is what you are Nothing to say. " "This place, you have to find a way to go out yourself. This nothingness is actually a place where ancient strong men fell. He is the real strong man and nothingness. If you ca nt find a place to go out, you can It was in this nothingness that found his palace. " Xiao Meng''s voice soon disappeared and disappeared, and the dim light disappeared completely and disappeared in front of Feng Hao, but at this time, the darkness was restored again. However, Feng Hao was stunned, the realm of nothingness, the true strong, the fairy of nothingness. However, he figured it out. Now he is not in danger of life. He only needs to wait for a while. The power of the spirit beads can heal his internal injuries, and he can wake up. What he knows is that he is still Is in nothingness. Fortunately, it did not die under the space storm, which is also a blessing in misfortune. However, Feng Hao was lost in thought. How could he be able to get out of this void, without the guidance of the door of time and space, he could hardly leave this void, once he encountered the storm of space again, then he No doubt. This time, there was a small dream to rescue him, and next time it was impossible to have such luck, so Feng Hao made a decision in his heart. No matter what, after waking up, he had to find a way to find this so-called nothingness. Palace. At the moment, Feng Hao is in such a dark space all around. I don''t know how long it has been up and down. He clearly knows that this is not his true feelings. It is just that his consciousness has awakened and his body has not healed. When his body is repaired by the power of the spirit beads, he will be able to wake up. This is just his sea of ??consciousness. Feng Hao believes that I''m afraid it won''t be long before he wakes up, because not only is there a spirit bead in his body, but also the existence of Jiu Ming Cao. The existence of these two things, no matter how severely his body suffered, will also be rapid. get well. I do nt know how long it has been, maybe a year, maybe a day. Feng Feng, who was originally in the dark, was suddenly enveloped by a dazzling light, and a sting came from his mind. Feng Hao suddenly stunned. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he had returned to the void again. "This" Feng Hao slowly spread out his palm, and immediately took a look at his body. Although it was repaired by the majestic strength in the body, it was still visible, and the scars were heavy. Depending on these, It can be inferred that in the face of the space storm, how much injury did he sustain, and under the protection of the power of a small dream, if there is no small dream, he can survive, it is just a joke. . And Xiao Meng also paid the price and fell into a deep sleep. I don''t know how long it will take to wake up. Feng Hao slowly supported her body, and found that her body was red-naked. The previous robes had been torn by countless space storms, and she was still wryly smiling. v2 Chapter 125： Nothingness At the moment, he also took out a suit from his appetite and replaced it. Fortunately, the power contained in these space storms did not destroy everything. The current Fenghao is also the beginning. He glanced at the situation around him. This is the realm of nihility in Xiao Meng''s mouth. Feng Hao found that there is still a darkness surrounding this place, but there are silver lights flashing from time to time. Those fragments of the law of time form a sharp blade from time to time. Passed by. Feng Hao''s surface has always had a layer of faint silver light. This is the law of space in his body, which forms a layer of existence, to prevent him from being impacted by the fragments of these time laws. You must know These pieces of law, relying on the arrogance of the physical body, cannot be resisted. Feng Hao also took a deep breath. At this moment, he seemed to be in the vast starry sky. These silvery flickering law fragments are like stars, but they are full of immense danger. Walking in this nothingness, if there is no end, no matter how long Feng Hao has walked, the surrounding scenery is still the same. "What the **** is it to find the palace of the so-called nihility fairy." Feng Hao said to himself, in such circumstances, I am afraid that in his own capacity, he cannot get out of this nihility, that is, nihility. boundary. He couldn''t help but remember the words that Xiaomeng had previously said to him. Once he couldn''t find a way to leave the realm of nothingness, he should find the palace of the nothingness fairy as soon as possible, otherwise, if he encounters the space storm again, I''m afraid By then, no one can save Feng Hao. Therefore, Feng Hao was working hard for a while now, trying to find a way to leave the realm of nothingness by his own ability. However, he couldn''t do it at all. If he wanted to open the cracks of the space barrier again, he would be alone. Strength, of course, cannot be done. Unless he can realize the ninth weight and can play nine times the combat power, then it is tantamount to delusion. However, Feng Hao naturally cannot be pinned on being able to comprehend the ninefold opening tactics, which is undoubtedly whimsical, so he is looking for the palace left by the so-called vanity fairy, at least in the next space storm. Can be found before. Feng Hao survived in vain space, and the news naturally made Dexian and Spring weep for joy, because after half a month, Feng Hao s soul jade had never been broken. This means that Feng Hao is still alive. Since then, Spring and Xianer have also returned to the Xuandao Valley from the realm of the Penglai World, and found the Hongmeng Supreme. At first, the Hongmeng and others were surprised when they knew that Feng Hao was trapped in the void, because the void was Those places are filled with countless mysteries and unknowns, not to mention that Feng Hao also faces space storms. At present, even the old man of Xuanyuan was shocked. They all subconsciously felt that Feng Hao was almost impossible to survive, but after half a month passed, the soul jade was still not broken, which made them very surprised. "Two Supremes, I implore you to take your hand and accompany me into the void." Xianer has requested the Supreme Master of Good and Evil and the Supreme Master Hongmen more than once to try to enter the void space to find Fenghao back. However, the fact has always changed. In the spring, he returned to Xuandao Valley with Xianer. Xian The offensive was launched immediately. In the entire Penglai world, there was a war. The strong men of Xian, who fought everywhere, seemed to be competing against the strengths of the three giants and vying for control of the entire Penglai world. Under these circumstances, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil and the Supreme Master of Hongmeng couldn''t make it at all. When facing Xian, they both ran around and had no time to worry about Fenghao. However, after half a month, Xian The movement has also calmed down a lot, so Xianer once again made this request. The Good and Evil Supreme and the Hongmeng Supreme nodded, but they were very clear in their hearts. If they thought that they could easily find Fenghao, it would be really naive. The void space is even larger than the Penglai world. Without any clue, it is undoubtedly equal to a haystack. However, Xianer was so obsessed that they were unwilling to give up. After calming down the turmoil that had fallen off Xian, they were ready to go to the void to help find Fenghao. However, no one expected that when they were ready to leave, an unpleasant news came, that Xian had begun to fight against hundreds of continents, and the target was first and foremost a human race. "Damn, I think these guys can calm down for a while. They actually took the opportunity to start fighting against the hundreds of ethnic continents." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil narrowed his eyes and blinked a bit of chill. The dispute in the Penglai world must not involve the hundreds of ethnic groups. This is the perception of all the strong men in the world of Penglai, trying to violate it, and it will not be a good place to end. However, when Xian jumped the chicken flying dog from Penglai mainland, the other side was quietly facing Baidu Ethnic continent. Xianer and Spring looked at each other and shook their heads. It seemed that they could no longer go to the void, including them. I am afraid that they must return to the Hundred Continent because they could not sit by and watch the Hundred Continent suffer. Immortal attack, and the attack is still human. The human race is the foundation of Feng Hao. No matter what the situation is, even when Feng Hao is not present, it can''t cause people to have trouble. "Let''s go, I''m afraid I can''t go to nothingness. I can only return to the hundreds of continents, these **** bastards." The Supreme of Good and Evil is also a gritted teeth authentic. Some time ago, the strong of the immortal chaos, making the entire Penglai world black and white The heart is reaching out to the hundreds of ethnic continents, the intention is obvious, that is, the human race. "Their goal is probably me." Xianer slowly said, her face was cold, and now she is not at the peak. If so, she had already killed Xian on her own. This is what she said. No amnesia before. "No matter what, you should not be impulsive. If Feng Hao is not dead, then he must be able to live. All we have to do is to help him protect the human race during his absence, absolutely not allowed. The human race suffered from the poisonous hand of immortal. "Hong Meng supremely said. At present, Tongtian of Xuandao Valley also sent a part of the strong, and returned to the hundreds of continents following Hongmeng Supreme and others. v2 Chapter 126： Nether Tower What happened to the Hundreds of Continents was Feng Hao in the realm of nothingness. Naturally, it was impossible to know. Even if he knew it, there was nothing he could do. Now Feng Hao is trapped in this so-called void of realm. He doesn''t even know how long he has been searching, but there is still no way to find a way to leave the void of realism, but he also has some chances. In the realm of nothingness, the most abundant is the law of space, and it is extremely pure. During this time, Feng Hao has even vaguely realized the ultimate meaning of the law of space. Compared to this, he is quite satisfied. . Because once you realize the ultimate mystery of a certain law, it is equivalent to jumping to a new level. His body has the power of condemnation, which is equivalent to the ultimate mystery of the thunder attribute, but these powers are not his own understanding after all. It came out, but by condemnation. If he can comprehend the ultimate mystery of the laws of space, I am afraid that this so-called nihilism cannot stop him at all. However, Feng Hao found that he was far from the ultimate mystery of understanding the laws of space. He was almost faintly aware of the intangible restraint that was suppressing himself. Only by breaking through this invisible restraint could he succeed. Realize the ultimate mystery. "What the **** is it to be able to leave the realm of nothingness." Opening my eyes slowly, once again the practice of the space law, Feng Hao was quite anxious in my heart, day after day, and even said that in the realm of nothingness, even he was not clear about how long it had passed. time. Because the realm of nothingness, as if everything is still, makes people feel the passage of time. This time, he still didn''t realize the ultimate mystery of the law of space. Now he slowly raised his head, glanced past this vast realm of nothingness, sighing in his heart, but at this moment, he suddenly lifted At the beginning, there was a look of horror. Ahead, far ahead, there is a chaotic law of space, and it is rapidly sweeping past its direction! Space storm. Feng Hao''s mind flashed these four words again. In such cases, it is very likely that there was a space storm. "Damn, it won''t be a space storm." Feng Hao scolded him in his heart. If it was, it was really bad luck. This time, if he really encountered a space storm, who could save him. However, the chaotic space fluctuations coming from a distance are getting closer and closer, and the violent atmosphere that familiarizes Feng Hao is a space storm. The shards of silvery rules like stars are constantly being dragged together by an invisible suction, forming a storm that is gradually approaching themselves, Feng Hao smiles bitterly, and it seems that now it can only be complained of lack of luck it is good. The space storm, but it swept across the entire void, even if he escaped, he could not escape. The speed of the space storm spreading is very fast, but it is an instant effort, it is already in Feng Hao''s sight, even though the distance is far, but Feng Hao knows that this space storm will sweep to his side, I am afraid It won''t take long. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and turned to escape. It must be too late. He was not confident of his speed, faster than the storm, especially the space storm, and he also had no place to escape. A space storm swept over. With a range of hundreds of thousands of miles, it is impossible to escape. "There is no way, it seems that it can only be supported today." Feng Hao said with a calm face, and now it is very simple, that is, he let go, and Bo himself relies on the shelter of space laws to survive the space storm. He has no choice. At present, Feng Hao''s body was slowly showing a bright silver light. These bright silver lights emerged little by little from his body surface, and soon they were covered by Feng Hao as a pair of armors. His body completely enveloped him. This is the result of the force of the space law in Feng Hao. Feng Hao cannot think of a better way to deal with the space storm. At present, it can only be like this. I hope the space law in his body can keep him away. Killed in a space storm. The constantly roaring space storm quickly came to Feng Hao. This was the first time Feng Hao faced the space storm in a conscious situation. Suddenly, a strong suction force made Defenghao almost a situation where he could not control his body. Even the fragments of the space law contained in the storm, like the silver light blade, quickly broke. Passing by. Under the blessing of the space storm, these fragments are undoubtedly the same as the sharpest weapon of the magic soldiers. Even if they are dominated by the physical body of Fenghao, they are also afraid to attack the rules of these fragments. The storm gradually came, and Feng Hao roared, and the laws of space in the body moved quickly, and along with the space debris, the defenses on the surface of his body gradually broke open, and when he was wounded, the spirit beads in his body instantly. The power also emerged, quickly repairing the wound. However, the good times are not long. The power of the space storm is obviously beyond the expectations of Feng Hao. He can not support it for a moment, and the body gradually loses his balance. The terrible suction from the space storm makes He leaned gradually. The whistling of the wind is constantly whispering in the ear, and the body feels the pain brought by the fragment of the law. Even if Feng Hao has reached such a point, he will not give up, because he knows that this is his chance to survive. Can''t hold it, then his body will be hanged to pieces in the endless space storm, even if he is wicked again, no exception. However, in front of the storm, Feng Hao''s power seemed much slimmer. At this time, he was approaching the center of the space storm infinitely. However, with the increasing force coming from the space storm, Feng Hao was about to fail. Continue to compete. "Do I really want to bury myself in this nothingness." In the midst of the wind, Feng Hao flashed such a thought in his heart. He knew that his body seemed to be unbearable. At any moment, it was all Torn stiffly by the space storm. However, at this moment, Feng Hao suddenly felt a dazzling bronze **** man appearing in front of him. However, in the space storm, such strange changes appeared, which surprised him and made him even more surprised. He felt strange that at this moment, the laws of space in his body were several times more active than before. Feng Hao could not be allowed to think too much. At this moment, his body suddenly lost his balance, and the whole man flew straight out. Feng Hao roared, trying to continue to resist, but in vain, he just felt that in front of his eyes, it was no longer a bright silver light, but a bronze god, and suddenly, the suction came around him, Disappeared suddenly, as if it had never happened before. "what''s going on." Feng Hao''s thoughts flashed in his mind, but he couldn''t wait for any reaction. Immediately afterwards, Feng Hao''s body that lost its center of gravity fell directly to the ground. At this moment, Feng Hao opened his eyes, but found that he seemed to have come to another world, with bronze walls everywhere, as if these walls were made of bronze and carved with many mysterious symbols. Wen, looks mysterious. "Where is this." Feng Hao was extremely shocked. The moment before, he was still in the dying space storm. The next moment, he was in a mysterious space. "This is the tower of nothingness." However, at this moment, a majestic sound was immediately resounding in this space, but the appearance of this sound scared Fenghao. "who is it,." Feng Hao showed vigilance, but now he suddenly returned to his heart. The tower of nihilism is not the place he has been looking for. The palace of the nirvana immortal originally left behind contains a method to leave the realm of nothingness. "Enter the tower of nothingness and pass the test before you can leave, or die." The ruthless and indifferent voice kept thinking about Feng Hao''s ears. However, Feng Hao glanced around and did not find the existence of a little energy. It was impossible to find out who was hiding it. "Can tell me what is going on with the test of this nihilistic tower, and how to leave the nihilistic realm." In desperation, Feng Hao yelled at him all around, and now he just doesn''t understand this situation. This made him very passive. "You are the thirteenth people who have entered here in these hundreds of millions of years. If you fail the test, your end will be the same as the strongest of the previous twelve peoples." However, the voice did not pay attention to Feng Hao''s questioning. It was like talking to himself, but it was actually warning Feng Hao. It seems that Feng Hao will admit some kind of test, but once it fails to pass, then His end is death. However, what makes Di Fenghao most concerned is that he is the thirteenth human race to enter here. It is hard to say that before him, there were twelve strong human races. How is this possible? This is the realm of nothingness. How can a strong human race generally not appear on the Penglai continent? "The immortal immortal is one of the eighteen immortals under the seat of the **** Pangu. Only by passing the test can you be qualified to know all this. If you don''t pass the test, even if you know it." However, at this time, a different voice sounded quietly behind Feng Hao, let Feng Hao startled suddenly, then turned back, saw a phantom, presenting behind his back. "who are you,." v2 Chapter 127： Power of nothingness! "I am the **** general of nothingness. You can call me Haotian." The ghostly shadow slowly came down, and then glanced at the wind and magnificently: "The tower of nothingness, only the human race can enter. For you, this is an opportunity. Crossing the past, you can have nothingness. The tower, if you ca nt cross it, will turn into the dust of nothingness with the previous twelve people. " Feng Hao took a deep breath. He stared at the figure in front of him, but in his mind, he flickered quickly and passed many thoughts. From this so-called Haotian God''s words, he could draw some situations himself. . First, the strong under the seat of the **** Pangu, nothingness immortal, this nothingness tower was left by him. Secondly, I am not the first person to enter here. Before I came, there were twelve strongmen, and all of them were human! Third, it seems that I am facing a choice that I have no room for now, that is, to pass some kind of test, otherwise, I cannot leave this nothingness! "What a test." At the moment, Feng Hao asked with a narrow look in his eyes, and he did nt ask what was here. At present, he knew very well that those things could only be understood if he could survive, otherwise he would even know And that didn''t work. "Your physical body, as well as your soul, must undergo the baptism of the power of nothingness, and thus gain the inheritance of the tower of nothingness." Haotian God will slowly and authentically, even though it is a ghost image, but it is still filled with a power that cannot be ignored, which makes Feng Hao can''t help but be shocked. This Haotian God will, what is it, actually it is So terrible, the energy fluctuations now permeating are powerful that I have never felt before! "With the inheritance of the tower of nothingness, I can leave the realm of nothingness." Feng Hao is most concerned about this problem. "Yes." Haotian Shen nodded, of course, he can complete the inheritance of the tower of nothingness. It seems that countless years have passed, and no one has appeared yet. Compared to the meaning of the tower of nothingness, he has not said it now. If you do nt pass on the inheritance, knowing it has no effect. Only by passing the test can you be qualified to know it all! "Okay, I choose to start the test." Feng Hao was unequivocal, without hesitation. What he wanted most was to leave here. As for the test, he had no choice but to face it! "You are really so sure." Haotian Shen will see Feng Hao''s expression, and can''t help but make a slight mistake. To be honest, in these countless long years, the twelve people before Feng Hao, some of them Feng Hao is more powerful, and there are more evil than Feng Hao, but they all decided to start the test after careful inquiry. Almost none of them, like Feng Hao, asked nothing and began to choose directly. test. "I have no choice," Feng Hao slowly said, "I must leave here, no matter what is blocking me in front." "Very good, toughness, I hope that this quality on your body will let you pass the test." Haotian will smile and spin, even if he waved his hand, around this tower of nothingness, suddenly burst out A wave of turbulence. When Haotian God was about to wave his hands, a dim piece of bronze-colored mansions poured down like Fenghe in Fenghao''s head, and the vast momentum almost made Fenghao''s heart feel powerless. . However, facing all this, he can only choose to face. The four spirit beads in the body were running madly immediately. The power of the condemnation at Dan Tian quickly covered the body''s surface, and an amazing wave of energy permeated from Feng Hao''s body! "The reckless uprising." When the wind blows in anger, the body changes immediately, and the breath of the whole person becomes sharper! "First test: power of nothingness." However, at this time, Haotian Shen will slowly say: "The power of nothingness contained in the tower of nothingness will thoroughly cleanse your flesh. If you can bear it to the end, even if you pass the first Off the test, if you ca nt pass, then your physical body will be completely turned into nothingness by the force of nothingness. " Hao Tianshen''s voice just dropped, but Feng Hao''s face changed suddenly at this time, because those hazy bronze gods had already covered his body as much as possible! "what!" When these nihilistic forces touched his own body, Feng Hao''s legs were slightly bent at the moment, even if he felt an unprecedented pressure, he quickly fell on his body! These bronze-colored imaginary powers kept falling. It was just a moment of contact that made Defeng Hao feel overwhelmed. This also caused De Fenghao''s heart to panic. However, he quickly adjusted his mentality. , Focused on this resistance to nothingness! However, the bad situation soon made Defeng Hao more cautious. After falling from the sky, these nihilistic forces fell into his own body, and gradually formed a layer of light from around his body. Began to squeeze past. Today''s situation seems that it is these vain forces from the forest that gradually drowned Feng Hao as a whole and disappeared completely. However, seeing this scene, Haotian will also slowly sit down and take a look at the power of nothingness. Among them, Feng Hao''s figure is no longer found. He also slowly said: "Countless years, witness one by one The pride of heaven, the fairy of nothingness, what exactly did you see that year, why do you have to accept the inheritance of the tower of nothingness? " Obviously, this tower of nothingness is not so simple, but has another meaning, and involves a long time, even a time longer than the ancient times. Pangu deity, this is not just a legendary character, but it has actually appeared. The original pangu deity opened up the whole world, but even now, the era of that year has passed, and nothingness It was fallen in that battle of gods. He is a **** who is dying, but he is used by the ethereal immortal to supersede his soul into this void tower, and he is exiled to the realm of void, waiting for the strong of the human race. To inherit it all. These countless years have passed, Haotian will see the strong of the human race appear, Feng Hao is the thirteenth, but no one can complete the inheritance of the tower of nothingness, they all died in this tower of nothingness inside. v2 Chapter 128： Life-threatening situation At this time, Feng Hao was undergoing the baptism of this so-called power of nothingness. He didn''t know what benefit he would get, but he knew that if he stayed in the past, he would be able to leave the tower of nothingness and the realm of nothingness . Survive. This is the only thought in Feng Hao''s heart, he wants to live, and that''s all. At the moment, the power of nothingness is ubiquitous, completely covering him all, a kind of pain that can''t be endured by words, even if it spreads throughout his body, he is almost wanting at that moment. To lose consciousness! This is more than pain, it''s just the death of Feng Hao! Under the baptism of nothingness, in addition to pain, Feng Hao was still painful, and still extremely painful, even Feng Hao couldn''t help falling into a coma. Imagine the realm of Feng Hao''s cultivation at this time. He himself is very clear. Especially his physical body is so powerful that it can be said that in the same level, almost no one can break his physical body. But in the face of this power of nothingness, all this seems to have become extremely ridiculous, no matter how evil you are, no matter how hard your body is like steel, in the face of this power of nothingness, you are as powerless as white paper! Under the baptism of such power of nothingness, Feng Hao was almost unbearable, his eyes were red, the bones of his body, and his skin were everywhere filled with power of nothingness. He almost pulled out his bones, Then put it in, no less than this kind of pain! However, under this kind of pain, normal people have already passed out, but Feng Hao discovered that these nihilistic forces are directed at his physical body, and no matter how painful it is, his mind is still a piece of his mind. Qingming! "damn it." Feng Hao screamed in his heart, what baptism was this, it was torture, bare-bare torture, but he was still gritting his teeth. If he gave up, these nihilistic forces would completely disintegrate his flesh, By then he would be dead. Feng Hao knew that it had to be sustained. Haotian God would have said it before, and I had tested it. It had to be the sharpness of accepting this nimble force in its entirety. Now it is just the beginning. Feng Hao clenched his teeth, in order to survive, that''s all, he cast aside the thoughts in his heart, and the only thought left was to survive. "One-tenth." However, outside of me, Haotian slowly raised his head and glanced at the nothingness above his head, also calmly: "The best person, I remember, is five hundred million young and bears ten Seven, it ultimately failed. " Countless years have passed, Haotian Shen will have seen too many strong men, and he has also seen them openly. Those who have entered the tower of nihility by chance, even though they are strong, will be in this vast force of nothingness. China turned into dust. Feng Hao, he broke in unintentionally, so it is obvious that he must accept this fate-like arrangement, either die under the power of nothing or complete the test, and Haotian God will naturally be the last kind of hope, experience After countless years, he was tired of this time as the guardian of the tower of nothingness. However, if Feng Hao can really complete the test, it still has to rely on himself, even if it is Haotian Shenjiang, it can not help, because he cannot intervene in this rule. The test of Feng Hao is still in progress. However, at this time, among the hundreds of ethnic continents, it is facing an unprecedented disaster. The disaster that swept across the entire hundred ethnic continent. No, it should be prepared to sweep Penglai. There are disasters in the world of two hundred continents! Immortal began to attack the hundred ethnic continent, trying to force the human race to surrender Fenghao, and the evil immortal Supreme! In order to welcome the return of the evil immortal Supreme, immortal even violated the agreement of the guardian tribe, and started toward the hundred ethnic continent. Fortunately, Hongmeng Supreme and others rushed back in time. Xian also had no way to take the human race for a while. After all, Xian still had to leave a part of the power to contain the strength of the two giants in the Penglai world. Otherwise, once All the forces within it hit against Xian, and the result must be extremely bad. "Damn, these guys are starting to fight against other races, and now they are killing on the hundred continents." Within the human race, the Supreme of Good and Evil is also frustrated and authentic. Because just received the news, many strong people who stay in the cents of the hundreds of mainland continents have no way to take the human race, but they started to fight other races. The entire hundreds of continents were caught in the flames of war. These races, in the face of the immortal strong, simply do not have the slightest resistance. "What to do, can''t the three giant forces in the Penglai world be able to organize Xian." Xianer also asked Shen Sheng, this situation is getting worse and worse, once it is to let the black hand of Xian spread to the entire continent, then finally It will be human race if it is destroyed! "It''s useless. The immortal heritage is too strong. Although the existence of Xeon does not exist, the number of Supremes exceeds our expectations. Even the strongest in God''s territory are more than Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng. Now The same is true of the Penglai world. They simply cannot pull it off. " The Good and Evil Supreme frowned and explained that this is the most clever means of immortal, involving two places, so that the power of all people cannot hit them together to deal with them. "I''m not worried about these now." However, at this time, Hongmeng Supreme sighed, his face was rare and solemn, as if there was anything more terrible than immortality. "Is there anything more threatening than wanton chaos like Xian?" Xianer and other women looked at each other and asked. "Yes, do you still remember the monarch of Blackfire Unicorn, the powerful man who was taken away? Now the chaotic situation is more favorable for him. Even if there is a strange death of a strong man, it will not be associated When it comes to him, it will only be thought of as a fairy. " Hongmeng Supreme took a deep breath: "If he takes advantage of this time to recover through a large number of killings, then obviously he will be a greater threat." Everyone heard the words and couldn''t help but take a cold breath. If this is the case, then this disaster will not end with the ending of the immortal, but the three forbidden places will be washed away by countless monsters , Re-active in this world. By that time, no matter it is the Penglai world or the hundreds of continents, it will be completely trapped in a dark turmoil, and it will still be a dark turmoil that cannot be stopped! v2 Chapter 130： 60%! At this time, whether it is the Penglai world or the hundreds of continents, this time is facing a more serious threat, that is, the demon who demonized the black fire unicorn monarch, that is a more terrible existence, once It is recovery, it will cause inexplicable loss to the Penglai world and the hundreds of continents! Even the worst case appears, that is because of his existence, once the seals of the three restricted areas are completely broken, then I am afraid it will be the end of the world! "You said, is it possible that if immortals colluded with monsters?" However, at this time, Huangfu Wushuang frowned. This kind of situation is not impossible. Once it occurs, I am afraid that it is not good news for them. "I hope this will not be the case. Otherwise, no matter whether it is the three giants or our hundreds of continents, this disaster will not escape." Hongmeng Supreme sighed slightly: "Hopefully, these things of Xian Guy, it won''t be messy. " Everyone heard the words and remained silent. Once such a situation appeared, then who could save it. "What''s the situation with Feng Hao." At this moment, the good and evil supremely asked slowly. After half a month, they still had no news of Feng Hao, but the only thing that reassured them was that the soul left by Feng Hao Yu Jian, however, has not had any influence at all, which means that Ming Feng is still safe at this time. "It''s still the same as usual." Xian''er shook her head, holding a piece of jade in her hand. For a while, she always wanted to go to the void to find the whereabouts of Fenghao, but every time, she was hard This mind was undermined unceasingly, because she knew that the human race is more important, because this is what Feng Hao cares about most. "Feng Hao, don''t die, don''t die!" Xian''er took a deep breath, and could only meditate in her heart. However, at this time, in the tower of nothingness, Feng Hao is still under the baptism of the force of nothingness. As time passes, the force of nothingness on the tower of nothingness is weakened a lot, but It still looks like a thick mist. "30%." At this moment, the Haotian **** not far from Feng Hao will also slowly open his eyes and glance at the power of nothingness that envelops the tower of nothingness, which is also murmuring authenticity. Now that such a long time has passed, Feng Hao also But it has experienced the baptism of 30% of nothingness! If Feng Hao knew that after experiencing so much pain, he would be only 30%, and he did not know how he would feel at this moment. At this time, Feng Hao''s whole body was almost in the power of nothingness, and he was baptized with this kind of power. However, he was completely unclear. His body was about to explode at this time, and his mind was almost numb. But even then, the pain is always there. Feng Hao opened his eyes reluctantly. The energy of the bronze mist in front of him was very strong. He felt that he could not support it. However, at this moment, his mind was suddenly a booming sound, as if there was a door, His body is open! At the moment, these nihilistic forces gradually began to pour into his body, even the biting pain was reduced a lot. "How is this going." Feng Hao was naturally very clear about these changes, but after a while, he discovered that these nihilistic powers, which penetrated into his body almost, were gathered in Dantian. At the same time, Feng Hao found that the law of space in his body was beating up suddenly, and he was frantically condensing in the Dantian, fused with these forces of nothingness, and soon, a group of bronze light, It is gradually formed in his Dantian place. Feng Hao was shocked by these changes, and after feeling it for a while, he finally realized suddenly that the ultimate mysterious form of the law of space was nothingness. Sudden epiphany, let Feng Haomao set off, the space law he had previously cultivated has always remained at the ultimate bottleneck, unable to comprehend the true space law, which is the so-called mystical form. At present, as he continuously experienced the baptism of the force of nothingness, he gradually realized that the final form of the law of space is nothingness, and the so-called force of space is the force of nothingness. At present, these powers of nothingness are not only tempering their own bodies, but also enabling them to realize the mysterious form of the laws of space! "It turned out to be this way." Feng Hao jumped in his heart, and the pain from the power of nothingness has weakened a lot, and as the light of Dantian continues to solidify, he feels that the law of time under his control, A transformation is happening! Transmutation, yes, once transmutation is complete, it is tantamount to Feng Hao controlling the mysterious form of the law of space, nothingness. At this time, due to the changes in Feng Hao s body, a moment later, the power of the void that pervaded the tower of nothingness began to flood into Feng Hao s body. These changes naturally made Haotian God aware of it. Now Haotian Shen will suddenly stand up, his face slightly changed. "The power of nothingness, he realized the power of nothingness, sixty percent." At present, Haotian God will murmur to see that a majestic force of nothingness is gradually absorbed by Feng Hao, and immediately understand it, Feng Hao realizes the mysterious form of the law of time. The speed becomes extremely fast. "60%, this kid has hope." Haotian God will also flash the eyes in the eyes. Among the twelve people before Feng Hao came in, only three people realized this. The mysterious form of the law of space is nothingness. However, it does not mean that it can be successful. . Because this is only a transformational qualification, if you want to truly complete the entire baptism of the power of nothingness, you must have a final key step. Otherwise, the person who lasted to the end will not have experienced only seven. The power of nothingness is untenable. Haotian Shen will also take a deep breath and calm down his inner excitement. He stared at Feng Hao tightly, hoping in his heart that Feng Hao could do what the previous twelve people could not. After all, now There is already hope! In order to complete the entire test, this first level must pass. However, Feng Hao is now just passing the first level reluctantly, as long as he can support the next test, then this time he The baptism of the power of nothingness will be a complete success, accomplishing the feat that no one can accomplish for countless years. v2 Chapter 131： Final baptism However, Feng Hao did not know that he realized the mysterious form of the power of space, but this is just the beginning of the test. In the following time, Feng Hao felt the pain from the power of nothingness, which made him a lot easier, but then, he felt that his own Dantian was quickly condensing a lot of nothingness, that group of bronze The colored mansions are more and more solid, and they have a vague appearance. About half an hour later, Feng Hao felt his abdomen, and suddenly felt a hot sensation. Immediately, he felt that the whole person had become different. In an instant, the power of nothingness around them was For him, there is no threat at all. The pain in the body was getting weaker and weaker. In the end, Feng Hao could not feel the pain anymore, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Was this test over? However, when Feng Hao opened his eyes, he found that he was still shrouded in a hazy bronze god, and was surrounded with nothingness. "What''s going on." Feng Hao was a little stunned. He couldn''t understand what was going on. In principle, the power of nothingness now felt nothing about his body. After a moment, Feng Hao''s look suddenly changed because he noticed To four weeks the power of nothingness changed again. "It''s 70%, then the final baptism." However, at this time, Haotian God who has been observing the state of Feng Hao will slowly open his mouth. He is very clear about what Feng Hao s state is at this time. For the test of this first level, he realized the ultimate meaning of the law of space. It''s just the first step. The next step is to completely reshape the body, the real immortal body. At first, the body of the immortal immortal was astonished even if it was Pangu, because he cultivated the power of nothingness and made his physical body extremely powerful. Even in the end, the immortal immortal fell because the soul suffered. Indelible wounds, if not, the physical body of the immortal will be the most powerful physical body in this sea world! Nothingness. If Feng Hao knew that the power of nothingness was to reshape his body and become a body of nothingness, he would have to cry and laugh because he was the body of nothingness! After a while, the last remaining nothingness poured into Feng Hao''s body, almost to break through Feng Hao''s body. These changes made Feng Hao startled, and immediately He also came back and wanted to act. But then, he discovered that these powers of nothingness entered his body, directly into Dantian, without any reaction. "This" Feng Hao was a little stunned. At first he thought that these nihilistic forces should do something to him, but in his own body, he sinks into the sea like a mud cow, with no reaction at all. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also simply ignored, anyway, after these nihilistic forces entered his body, there was no slight reaction, and it should not be any harm to himself, so he did not have the slightest resistance at the moment, let it These nihilistic forces enter their own Dantian. At this time, Haotian Shenjiang, who was next to him, was also shocked, because he also found that something was wrong. In theory, these nihilistic powers should directly reshape Feng Hao''s body. Below, Feng Hao should be unbearable, at least it must be screaming. The pain of reshaping the physical body is almost unbearable, especially under consciousness. Of the previous twelve strong men, only three of them have reached this level, but they are all at this level. In other words, no one can sustain the physical remodeling. However, Feng Hao''s performance this time was extremely different. Facing the rebuilding of the physical body of nothingness, nothing happened accidentally, but he accepted the change silently. Haotian God will always be puzzled by this. However, after a moment, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he had thought of something, his face showed a touch of joy, and said, "Is it because he is nothing? body,,,." Nothingness. If Feng Hao is such a constitution, then these nihilistic powers, for him, will only make him stronger now. "By the way, it must be a body of nothing, it must be." Haotian God will walk back and forth, saying to himself: "At the beginning, the immortal of the nothingness used its last obsession to transform it into a dozen energy scattered in the next session The people who get these energies will all become nothingness, or their next generation will become nothingness. " "I understand." At this moment, Haotian God will show an excited look, and finally understand why, before the death of the immortal, warned that only the human race can accept the inheritance, because only the human body appears in the human race. And the twelve strongmen that the Tower of Virtual Martial Arts had previously encountered did not have an ethereal body, so they could not pass through this final transformation, but for another person who was an ethereal body, it would be different. Already. A person who is nothing in itself can, in a relative sense, avoid a lot of trouble and at the same time be able to complete this first test more easily. Over time, the power of nothingness in this tower of nothingness has gradually become thinner, and Feng Hao is constantly absorbing many powers of nothingness at this time, because he vaguely feels that, as The power of nothingness is continuously absorbed by myself, and invisibly, my body becomes stronger. This powerful feeling makes Feng Hao work harder to absorb these nihilistic forces, and the Haotian **** next to it is 100% sure at this time. Feng Hao in front of him is a nihilistic body, but if this time is The words of nothingness are then likely to pass all the tests thoroughly. At that time, he will be able to inherit the inheritance of the tower of nothingness, so as to leave the realm of nothingness, and if Fenghao can leave the realm of nothingness, then he can also leave, so relatively speaking, he still hopes that Fenghao can complete The whole test. I don''t know how long it has passed. The nothingness of this nothingness tower has finally become completely thin, but the breath of Fenghao has also become immense, and it seems to have completed some kind of transformation. The next moment, Feng Hao opened his eyes fiercely, and two bronze gods burst into the air. v2 Chapter 132： Xu Wu is nothing? As Feng Hao woke up, the Haotian **** will also stand up violently, his face showing an excited look, and he waited for countless years, at this time he finally saw the hope, countless years passed, saw The strong man who overshadows, but this is the first time that I have seen hope. After Feng Hao woke up, his arm shook slightly, and even if the direct earthquake dissipated all the remaining extremely thin nothingness, he took a deep breath and looked at his hands a little incredibly. . I actually survived it. At this time, Feng Hao even felt like being in a dream. During this period of time, the pain and torture he experienced almost made him almost collapse. If it was not for the persistence of his heart, he would not even be able to persist. Already. Fortunately, he has finally completed the transformation and is in control of the true form of time. For Feng Hao, it is equivalent to another killer, nothingness, the true form of uprightness. Looking at the world of Penglai, I am afraid that No one can understand this ultimate form. "You are nothingness." However, at this moment, the Haotian **** next to him will slowly speak, looking at Feng Hao with an unbelievable look. "Nothingness, what is a nothingness body, I am a body of nothingness." Feng Hao came back to God, but he showed a look of doubt, but he also reacted at this time. Could he follow his constitution this time? Have a relationship. "No, you are not a virtual martial art, but a vanity **** body. Otherwise, how could you have passed this test so easily." Haotian Shen will also be full of excitement, looking at Feng Hao up and down, it seems to have been determined This little thing. "What." Feng Hao couldn''t help but stumble, the virtual **** body equals the void **** body, this "It must be like this. Did you know that in the previous years, the twelve people who came in were all human beings. Three of them reached the last step, but they ultimately failed because they realized it. After the ultimate mystery of the laws of space, the remaining power of nothingness will be to reshape their flesh to achieve nothingness. " Haotian Shen will take a deep breath, and then said, "However, none of the three of them can survive this barrier. Only you, in the process of transformation, have successfully realized the finality of the law of space. Upanishads finally reached that step, but what made me feel incredible is that your physical body has not been reshaped because of this, but it is also absorbing the power of nothingness frantically. Such phenomena are logically the only thing that is nothingness. That can be done. " Listening to the explanation of Haotian God, Feng Hao was also in silence, could not help but frown. Could this really be related to his own physique? The so-called virtual martial arts body is what Haotian God said in his mouth. Nothingness. "There is nothing wrong, because your constitution is originally a godless body, so these nihilistic powers have not reshaped your physical body, and you are therefore able to easily absorb the nihilistic powers together and achieve an immortal nihilism. Body. " Haotian God laughed haha, this is definitely an unexpected surprise, and it is also because of the fact that Feng Hao belongs to the nothingness, so it can be solved very easily for others, but for him, It is not a problem. Nothingness, now Feng Hao is nothingness, so he can complete the first level very easily. "Xu Wu, Nothing" Now Feng Hao took a deep breath. He didn''t know what the relationship between the two was, but no matter what, he had already successfully completed the first test at this time. He remembered that Haotian God would have said that if he wanted to leave the realm of nothingness, then he would have to endure two trials! Now that the test of the first pass has passed, the next step is the second pass. "What is the test of the second pass." Feng Hao asked in a deep voice. Now he has no choice but to pass the second pass. After breaking the second pass, he is able to leave this ghost place, and it is the most important. What''s more, the baptism of the power of the first level brought him quite objective changes. He felt that his own cultivation had undergone obvious changes, and his physical body had become more powerful, and even realized the mysterious form of the law of time and nothingness. The current Feng Hao even vaguely feels that he can already fight the Supreme One in a bright and honest way, and his cultivation has also emerged a bottleneck. Feng Hao believes that this is the face of the higher God he is facing Bottleneck. Once it breaks through the past, then he will become a true supreme. For countless years on the hundreds of continents, no one can ever achieve the supreme position. However, Feng Hao also converged his excitement. After all, he has to face the second pass test. Only by passing the second pass test can he be truly qualified to think about it. Once he can''t even pass the second level, he can''t even get a chance to leave the realm of nothingness. "The first level is about the physical test. You have already passed, then the next level. I need to remind you that it is about the spiritual test." Haotian Shen will look at Feng Hao seriously: "If Unsure, I suggest you practice in the tower of nothingness and try again. " "The second level is very dangerous." Feng Hao frowned, and he understood the meaning of the other party, but now he didn''t have much time to delay, no matter what, he had to leave this nothingness as soon as possible. "It''s very dangerous. If you fail, it will be the same, that is death, and it will be more dangerous to be the first level." Haotian Shen slowly said, watching Fenghao said: "It will be more dangerous than the first level. " Feng Hao was silent, closed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and then suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I want to perform the second pass." Haotian Shen will look at Feng Hao and nod his head. Since Feng Hao is so persistent, he will not block it. Relatively speaking, he also hopes that Feng Hao can pass the test of the second level because Only in this way can it be the inheritance of the tower of nothingness and leave the realm of nothingness. Feng Hao inherited the tower of nothingness, so as the guardian of it, he can obviously take the opportunity to leave this place. After all, he has been trapped here for countless years and has been waiting for someone who can inherit the tower of nothingness. appear. v2 Chapter 133： Immortal remnants "Now that you''re determined, you''re going to face the second level." At present, Haotian God will also glance at Fenghaodao: "The second level is about the soul. To be honest, I never knew what the second level was, because in these countless years, no one has been able to trigger the second level." Feng Hao nodded, and his heart was ready for a long time. There was simply no time for him to delay. Haotian God then slowly folded his hands and made several strange handprints continuously. At the moment, his entire body also became blurred, and immediately the entire tower of nothingness began to tremble. Feng Hao looked around cautiously. Even if Xuan found that his surroundings were unknowingly caught in a strange space, everything around him began to become blurred. A bronze-colored mansion gradually enveloped Feng Hao''s surroundings, but at this time Feng Hao found a subtle feeling in his mind, as if he was lingering, his eyes began to become blurred gradually. . In the face of such situations, Feng Hao felt a bad feeling in his heart. If there were no accidents, it should be the so-called second test. In the first pass, he almost tortured him to death, but at this time, facing the second pass, Feng Hao naturally did not dare to have the slightest indifference to the enemy. He quickly closed his eyes and kept the Mingtai in his heart. Feng Hao let himself completely throw away the thoughts in his heart. The second test was the soul, so he did nt have the slightest intention at the moment. The soul is the most mysterious existence. What I will meet. After a while, as Feng Hao''s heart gradually calmed down, his entire body gradually returned to normal. The feeling of waiting was finally gone, and at this time he maintained an empty state in his heart, but then the wind Hao found that there was no sign of anything next. Frowning, it seems logical that this is not right. The second test has begun. Why is there no movement? Opening his eyes slowly, Feng Hao was stunned. At this moment, the place he was in was as if he had changed a world. The surroundings were dark, but in the distance there were a lot of stars flashing, as if in Surrounded by endless starry sky. "This is where." Feng Hao couldn''t help but be shocked. The moment before, he was still in the tower of nothingness, but the next moment, he went to such a strange place, which really made people doubt. "This is the sea of ??my soul." However, at this time, a faint sound resounded through the starry sky, the wind raised his head violently, and immediately in front of him, began to slowly present a kind of light, bronze-colored mansions. , Slowly twisted, and soon became an illusory figure. Seeing the appearance of this figure, Feng Hao s internal strength suddenly transmitted a strange wave. Feng Hao was also shocked in her heart, and the power of nothingness in her body became unstable. This proves that the person in front of him should Is nothingness. "You''re right, I''m nothing." However, at this time, the figure appeared slowly, as if he knew what Feng Hao had in mind, and actually said what Feng Hao had in mind. "How can you know what I think in my heart." Feng Hao was shocked. This is a bit weird. Even if you think about it yourself, you can guess everything. This is going against the sky. "You are in the sea of ??my soul, how can I not know what you think." That figure is still blurry. Even now, Feng Hao has not been able to see the other side clearly from the dim bronze gods. appearance. Feng Hao was speechless for a while, and he could be figured out immediately. The so-called second stage was probably carried out in the sea of ??the soul of the nihilistic immortal, but he was quite curious that this haotian **** would not say that nihilism Was it already a fictitious one, how could the sea of ??his soul still exist, and this phantom, what happened? "Strictly speaking, I am not a fairy of nothingness, it''s just his obsession." The ghost slowly said, and then laughed with self-deprecating laughter: "In countless years, someone finally triggered this One step, otherwise I don''t know how long to sleep. " Immortal remnants. Feng Hao was horrified at the moment. What is the origin of this imaginary immortal is actually so powerful, even if she is still sitting, but with a remnant, she can survive for many years. This is just a means. It''s enough to be appalling. No one can defeat the power of time, even if such a long time has passed, even a supreme powerhouse will be turned into a dust of the world. "There is a strange power in you that prevents me from seeing all of you." At this moment, the phantom slowly said, "Do you want to know, the real world?" Feng Hao heard the words, his eyes suddenly tightened, the real world, what does this sentence mean. "I know from some of your memories that the strongest is the Supreme in this era, but did you know that in the distant past, the Supreme is nothing more than a running dog. The true strong is now, but now it is Will not show up. " Feng Hao heard that his heart was beating a few times. He once heard Xiao Meng occasionally mentioned it, but he wanted to ask, but Xiao Meng kept refusing to tell him that it seemed to be in this way In Ying''s mouth, you can know something. "In the distant age, Pangu deity used his divine power to open up chaos and create a new world. At that time, in addition to Pangu deity, there was a peerless existence, that is, the son-in-law in your mouth. " Feng Hao held his breath, he did not expect that it would actually involve the son-in-law. Has this mythical character in the legend really existed? But now I think about it, I feel the same, even Pangu has really existed, let alone a son-in-law. "The Pangu deity opened up the world, and the son-in-law sacred the descendants of all races. All the strong men of that era respected Pangu and the son-in-law as the parents of heaven and earth, and they also had extremely powerful power. The world speaks with hundreds of continents. " "All races live together relatively equally, but I don''t know how long it has passed and darkness has come." v2 Chapter 134： Real world Chapter 134 The Real World Listening quietly to the fairy narration, Feng Hao seems to feel that a door is slowly opening for himself, and behind the door, it will be the real world! "The peoples born after the son-in-law have their own intellect and have begun the path of cultivation. However, gradually, this world has greed, contention, killing each other, and finally, even Evolved into races killing each other for resources. " "For this, the Pangu deity and the son-in-law sages both watched quietly, because they felt that this was an inevitable thing, but they did not know that the seeds of darkness were derived from the hearts of the peoples. A dark monster appeared. " "They can devour everything, they are extremely cruel, and they are very powerful!" "Wait until the Pangu deity and the son-in-law understand that something is wrong, but it is too late. At that time, the entire world is already enveloped in darkness." "And the darkness has eroded more powerful people, including my one-level powerhouse." "Finally, under the leadership of Pangu deity, there was a battle with dark creatures, that is, the war of gods, the so-called dusk of the gods." "In that battle, almost everyone was involved, it was almost the world that collapsed!" "In the end, Pangu deity used his magical powers to completely suppress the seals of the ancestors of these dark creatures, but he also exhausted all of them, and stepped into chaos from then on, and never appeared again." "However, after the disappearance of the Pangu deity, the son-in-law was also injured. She looked at the people she had created herself and was very sad. In order to prevent the darkness from coming again, she used her last divine power to divide the whole world Second, the Penglai world and the hundreds of continents in your mouth. " "However, the son-in-law created the last race, the human race." "Since then, the son-in-law has followed the steps of Pangu deity, stepped into chaos, and never appeared again." Hearing the narrative of nothingness, Feng Hao widened his eyes, it turns out ... these are all real existences! In the distant past, such a terrible thing happened. Pangu opened up the world, the son-in-law created thousands of races, dark creatures spawned, and the battles of the gods. In the end, Pangu and son-in-law entered chaos one after another and never appeared again. However ... The one that makes Feng Hao wonder is whether these dark creatures are the ones sealed in the restricted area? And ... he didn''t understand why ... why the human race was the last race created by son-in-law? "Because the son-in-law has said that the human race is the most perfect race she has created. If darkness comes again in the future, the only hope lies in the human race." The immortal fairy slowly and authentically glanced at Fenghao and whispered softly: "In fact, no one could understand why the son-in-law would say so, but as countless years passed, the human race began to show up gradually. To their characteristics. " "It is true that the qualifications of cultivation are not the best, the physiques, nor the most arrogant. When it comes to wisdom, there are also many races among the nations, but none of them are outstanding." "That''s terrible learning ability!" "The son-in-law created the human race, and given this race a powerful learning ability." Feng Hao heard that he couldn''t help but fall into meditation. Indeed ... the things of the older ages are not clear to him, but relatively speaking, they are indeed like what the immortal fairy said, at least starting from the historical age that he knows, The reason why human races have been able to survive in the hundreds of continents is because of their amazing learning ability. Yes, the human race has no extraordinary cultivation talent, no amazing physical body, and no smart head, but the learning ability given to them allows people to quickly survive in this hundred ethnic continents, and For a time, it was because of the emergence of many powerful men that it was the first to consolidate the continent. "After the son-in-law, why should you put your last hope on the human race?" Feng Hao could not help but asked, he also did not know this, because according to the current situation, the race in the world of Penglai appeared With a lot of supreme, if they deal with dark creatures, they are undoubtedly the most promising. The hundreds of continents are too weak. Even if they are the most powerful human races today, they are probably not one of the three giants. "Because ... the son-in-law is in the blood of the human race, there is no taboo!" The immortal fairy said lightly: "This is why the son-in-law wants to place the last hope on the human race." "Forbidden?" Feng Hao heard a whisper, what was forbidden? "Have you ever known that whether it was us who were strong, or the Penglai world you are talking about today, or even the races, their bloodline has a fatal flaw. It is impossible for the son-in-law to create everything. Avoid flaws in the rules of heaven. " Feng Hao''s pupils tightened and blood vessels were defective? "However, when the son-in-law created the human race, he did not hesitate to violate the rules of heaven. He stiffly filled this defect." The immortal fairy also laughed at herself: "You know, the blood of the human race has Things, how many strong men desire and cannot desire? " "What the **** is that?" Feng Hao asked, why does it sound like the human race is still very powerful now, and what secret does it really contain? "The ability to break through all shackles." The immortal immortal smiled lightly: "In the distant past, the most powerful nature was the Pangu protoss and the son-in-law, and then the immortals of us, and then the gods, To what you call Supreme today. " "There is a realm above the Supreme?" Feng Hao''s eyes widened fiercely, this ... This is simply incredible. In this era, the most powerful is not the Supreme, but at this time knows from the fairy mouth of nothingness. A more powerful level than the Supreme still exists! "But the people can generally practice the realm, that is, the supreme. Some of them with excellent qualifications can become **** generals, and a small number of those who are against the sky can be called immortals and override God. Will be above. " "But no matter which race of the race, no one can break through the realm of immortality, but the race is different. The blood of the race is the perfect inheritance of the son-in-law, and even the Pangu deity. The race is the only one who has a breakthrough. The potential of Pangu deity is incomparable to all races. " v2 Chapter 135： shackles Chapter 135 Hearing nothingness like this, Feng Hao is completely shocked. Terran ... actually has such potential? Can you ask Ding Pangu God and other realms? "Impossible." Feng Hao shook his head again and again. On the hundreds of ethnic continents, no one has appeared, and no one has appeared! Not to mention the realm of Pan Gu Shenzun, which is almost incredible. "There is no impossible thing, the human race is the perfect race created by the last divine power of the son-in-law." The immortal shook his head and said, "You see now that the Supreme is the strongest, because that is because The reason of shackles. "" Shackles? "Feng Hao froze. "The shackles that were imprisoned on everyone''s heads were the shackles that were set by the daughter-in-law of the original." The immortal fairy shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "Most of the strongest in the supreme realm after the battle of the gods were mostly Falling on the battlefield, but not much left, most of them are like me, barely taking a breath, but even if it is not dead, it is almost the same. " "At that time, in order to avoid the dark coming again, the son-in-law of the son-in-law also set up a yoke, which was enveloped in the blood of all nations, and this yoke imprisoned all the possibilities of the supreme promotion of gods. " Feng Hao was completely shocked. In the bloodline, the shackles actually impeded the promotion of all the Supreme Powers. No wonder Hong Meng Supreme had once told him that above the Supreme, there must be other realms, but no matter who it is, They can only perceive it vaguely, but cannot break through. "To break through this shackles, only one race can do it, and that is the human race." The immortal immortal slowly said, "Only the human race can open this shackle." "Do you mean that only a human race can break through to a higher realm?" Feng Hao is a bit unbelievably authentic. How can the human race actually do that? "Yes, only once your tribe has opened the shackles, the other talents of the ten thousand can improve the realm, otherwise, no one can break the bloodline shackles." The fairy of nothingness slowly said: "Do you know now , This tower of nothingness, why only the human race can accept inheritance. " Feng Hao took a deep breath, and what happened today from the mouth of nothingness really made him a little hard to accept. For him, at this moment, it is only to know the real world. how. "So, in order to prevent the dark from coming again, the human race must be someone who can break through the shackles. Otherwise, unless Pangu and the son-in-law return in chaos, otherwise no one can save the people. ! " The immortal immortal said in a deep voice: "I struggled to the present with a lingering thought so that I could see people who broke through the shackles." "You mean me?" Feng Hao took a moment''s attention, and was a little scratched at the moment. "Yes, it is you. You have been able to fully accept the baptism of the power of nothingness and prove that you have this potential." The nothingness fairy looked at Fenghao in front of her and said, "Next, as long as you complete the transformation again, You can really unlock the bloodline. " "Why are you so determined to be me?" Feng Hao took a deep breath and shook his head at the moment: "Now in the hundreds of continents, no one can break through the supreme state, which has continued for countless years like a curse. general." "That''s because of the yoke of blood." The immortal immortal said lightly: "And you have the breath of Pangu deity. If you don''t, then I am afraid that no one else can do it." "You mean spirit beads?" At the moment, Feng Hao''s heart moved slightly, and then his fingers dangled out of the faint blue energy. This is the power of the spirit beads in his body. However, in the legend, the soul was condensed from the Pangu deity. "Yes, that is it. At the beginning, after the Pangu deity entered chaos, he soon emitted several rays of light. However, these rays are spiritual beads, but besides the son-in-law knowing what these spiritual beads represent, The rest of us are not clear at all. " Looking at the dazzling blue energy in his hand, Feng Hao fell into contemplation. It seems that since he broke through to the emperor, he has always had a continuous connection with the Pangu deity, including this soul, even in the restricted area. That domineering ghostly shadow vaguely pointed to Pangu deity. Feng Hao sighed, but unfortunately, no one could tell him clearly. "What is the meaning of the so-called blood-chain shackles?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but ask Shen Sheng. The shackles, the interpretation of nothingness, have always been ambiguous. "When you come into contact, you know, that is to say, when you break through the Supreme Supreme, you are unlocking and opening, and at that time, the shackles of all the peoples of all races will be opened. Become a god, or even a true immortal. " "However, they will never be able to become a Pangu deity, except for the human race. Among the people, only the human race has these bloodlines and can become a Pangu deity." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, which is a bit exaggerated. Now, no matter what is the situation in the Penglai world or the Baizu continent, he knows best. How many years have passed, and the Baizu continent has never appeared a supreme one. Like a curse, it is shrouded in the heads of all the hundreds of continents. In the past, even though people were as powerful as the Lord of the Void, they did not have the ability to do it. However, although Feng Hao has confidence in himself, once he thinks of this rumor that exists like a curse, his heart is a bit unacceptable. "I believe that I can do it." The immortal immortal slowly said, but his tone became very relaxed, said: "Heirs from the human race, can you be prepared to accept the true transformation? ? " Feng Hao raised his head and looked at the vague figure of the nothingness fairy in the mid-air, took a deep breath, and clenched his fist unknowingly, yes, he must believe in himself, regardless of the future, But he had to work hard to leave this void! "Come on." Feng Hao suddenly showed a smile, apparently ready. Suddenly, the bronze gods completely drowned this vast starry sky, as if it were the end of the world, everything was constantly destroyed and then spawned, and Feng Hao was also undergoing his unprecedented transformation. v2 Chapter 136： Resoluteness of the Void Fairy Chapter 136 The Decision of the Void Immortal However, as Feng Hao felt everything, he suddenly felt a sting in his mind, and then the whole person was caught in a state of inability to speak. But in his mind, he experienced everything extraordinary. As if there is a powerful force that is destroying his mind, even his soul is letting go. However, in the face of all this, Feng Hao could only bear it silently. He knew that only by persevering, he could leave alive. At this moment, after the last test was triggered by the vanity of the nihilistic immortal, his figure suddenly vanished, as if it would disappear at any time. He silently looked at Feng Hao, who was suffering. Did not say anything. The human race is the last hope of these strong men in the past, not only the hope of Feng Hao, but after doing all this, the remnants of the vanity fairy suddenly disappeared, leaving Feng Hao alone in this space. China bears silently. At this time, in the Tower of Nothingness, that Haotian God will always be waiting for Feng Hao''s change. However, after entering the second test, Feng Hao''s breath will disappear. Haotian God will know that this is nothing. The power of the tower was triggered. However, Haotian God will suddenly raise his head, staring at a certain place in the void, his expression will be slightly excited, and a familiar wave of energy will emerge. "Meet Lord Nothing." Haotian Shen will kneel directly on one leg, but the next moment, the remnant of the Void Immortal also appeared in front of Haotian Shenjiang. "Haotian, you have worked hard these years." The nothingness fairy looked at Haotian Shen and smiled, "This guy, I hope he can survive it. My mission is also completed." The immortal tone has an indescribable ease. He should have disappeared countless years ago, but for mission, a ray of remnant soul relies on the power of the tower of nothing to survive to this day. . "Sir, can he accomplish true transformation?" Haotian God will lower his head and ask, Feng Hao is the only person who can complete the first test in these countless years. If he cannot complete the second test, then I am afraid that for a long time, there will be no human race. hope. "I don''t know. He has the breath of Pangu deity. I can''t see his path." The immortal murmured quietly: "I hope he can finish it." Haotian will be silent, looking at the remnant thoughts of the immortal immortal, there is a kind of loneliness in his eyes, because the second trigger, it means that the immortal immortal will truly disappear in this world. "Haotian, there is no need to be sad. I should have died early. It can be considered a luck to survive to this day." On the contrary, the immortal immortal sees through. He raised his head, his eyes looked far away, his eyes were deep, as if he had experienced the long river of time, the obstruction of space, and saw something. "I''m going to disappear soon, so I''ll do the last thing." The immortal said slowly, no one knew what he was going to do next moment. "Nothing, what are you going to do?" Haotian God will suddenly raise his head, watching the immortal Immortal Road, heard from his tone, seems to have a decisive. "Pangu deity sacrificed himself, suppressed the dark turmoil, and protected countless years in the world. The son-in-law sacrificed himself and created hope for the future, and I am nothing, even if it falls, then there is something to do. " The immortal fairy began to lift her footsteps and went out step by step. "Master Void," Haotian Shenshen stretched his tears, and he vaguely guessed what the Void Immortal would do next. "Haotian, if the Terran Boy can complete the second test, tell him that I can keep the world safe for thousands of years, and then rely on him, for the people." The voice of the immortal echoed slowly in this tower of nothingness. The next moment, he was gone. The God of Hao Tian will close his eyes tightly. He knows that the immortal immortal is to use his last strength and to keep thousands of people safe for thousands of years! After leaving the tower of nothingness, the fairy of nothingness is in the realm of nothingness, but at this time his figure is extraordinarily ethereal, as if it would disappear at any time. He walks in the nothingness like the vast starry sky, staring forward. His pace was unusually firm. Where the immortal fairy walked, the space constantly showed ripples. At the next moment, he left the realm of nothingness directly. At the same time, in the Penglai continent and even the world of hundreds of people, all the powerful men suddenly felt in their hearts. Startled. A powerful and powerful coercion immediately enveloped this world, yes, whether it is the Penglai world or the hundreds of continents, whether it is the Xuandao Valley Ling Xiaofeng, or the guardianship of the family and the immortals, whether it is the Xuanyuan old people, etc. Master, everyone felt a strong coercion coming down without exception! At this moment, the world is quiet. In the sky of the Penglai world, a dazzling light, like a scorching sun, appears in the vaguely, a figure, he is an immortal fairy. The immortal immortal, after coming to the Penglai world, fell down in one step, as if spanning thousands of miles, he was walking, like visiting everything in the Penglai world, as if he was remembering the countless years. Before he came to the mountain gate of Xuandao Valley, including Tongtian, everyone was directly kneeling on one leg. The powerful coercion made them unable to lift their heads, but the nothingness did nothing, just After a short stay, he left. "It''s so strong." Tongtian raised his head, his face covered with cold sweat. The moment of coercion made him unable to bear it, and the same, Ling Xiaofeng was the same in the next moment, no one made a move, but Nothingness left again. Before coming to the guardian clan, the immortal immortal paused for a moment. The elder Xuanyuan inside burst out his eyes, but after a moment, he took the lead in kneeling on both legs without the slightest temper. After a while, the vanity fairy turned and left, and the old man Xuanyuan slowly raised his head, looking at the back of the vanity fairy, his complexion, but finally sighed, his face was full of sadness. Step by step, the immortal fairy once again came to a barren mountain, but he did look at this mountain coldly, as if there was something in this mountain. After a cold hum, the nothingness immortal also did nothing and turned away again. v2 Chapter 137： Real Xianwei! Chapter 137 The True Immortal. After the immortal departed, the powerhouses in the entire Penglai world could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. This was terrible. Such amazing coercion they had never heard of before. The immortal immortal, after leaving the Penglai world, once again came to the hundred continents, and appeared directly in the territories of the human race. At this time, the human race originally started the war with the immortal strongman, but because of this inexplicable coercion suddenly came, the two strong men stopped the fight involuntarily, even even Hongmeng Supreme and others were one. His face was so dignified that this majestic coercion was simply appalling. However, when the immortal figure arrived on the hundred continents, their hearts were even more frightened. No one knew where such powerful coercion came from. However, after the emergence of the Void Immortal, they glanced at the powerful men of the immortal, and then paused for a moment to think about it, then they just popped out, and countless amazing energies were directly burst out, filling this A world! At the moment, the horrified person who made Hongmen Supreme and others, the moment before, the strong who was still fighting with himself and others, but at this time was silently under the finger of this mysterious strong, and turned into oblivion as much as possible. ! Seeing this scene, Hongmen Supreme and others are full of frightened faces. This mysterious strong man who appears inexplicably is actually so terrible. Under one move, it turned out to be the strong ones who destroyed these immortals. You know, Among these people, there are several Supreme Masters, and the Lord of God is no longer a minority. However, all this can not escape the finger of this person. "Who is he," the Supreme Good and Evil murmured, why this world has such a terrible existence. Hongmeng Supreme shook his head, and it is not clear, but the current situation seems to them that these are still safe for them, because this strong man is not intended to shoot himself and others, and his target is many of the strong men of Xian . "Any ants, dare to try to be immortal." A cold humming sound rang in the ears of many people, making them tremble, but when they turned back, the immortal immortal had disappeared before their eyes. With the vanishing of the immortal immortal, Hongmeng Supreme and others looked at each other. Even now, they still don''t understand what is happening. "His direction is the restricted area." However, at this moment, the good and evil supreme face changed suddenly, feeling the breath of nothingness, and gradually approaching the three restricted areas. "Don''t worry about him." Hongmeng Supreme took a deep breath and looked at the vague figure who went to the restricted area. He immediately knelt down on one leg as if he was seeing off. Such acts of Hongmeng Supreme naturally stunned a lot of people, but with such actions of Hongmeng Supreme, a lot of powerful people behind him did the same. This scene can be described as extremely shocking. "The ancient spirit of the ancient times, the true immortal" muttered in the supreme heart of Hongmeng. He also guessed something, but now what the other party is going to do is naturally very clear. The immortal is sacrificing himself. After experiencing the world of Penglai, I came to the hundreds of continents. I have seen too many and too many, and the immortal is also satisfied. This world was once the world he fought for and defended for this. But his mission is still there. Before he came to the restricted area, he stared at the restricted area for a long time, and at this moment, in the three major restricted areas, there were many reactions, as if he noticed the appearance of the immortal fairy. "Three restricted areas, being able to die here can also be regarded as a battlefield." The vanity fairy glanced at himself and laughed. The three restricted areas are the battlefields of the battles of the gods of the past. I do nt know how much they are buried here. people. "Remember my name, I am nothing." At the moment, the immortal fairy looked up and looked at the sky and laughed endlessly. However, this sound was so loud that everyone could hear his laughter. However, after a while, the horrible energy fluctuations were in the three restricted zones. Burst out. No one knows what happened in the three restricted areas. Since then, the breath of breath has slowly dissipated, and everything in the world has returned to peace. In the direction of the restricted area, he remained silent for a long time. "Who is he?" Xianer was silent behind her for a long time, and she asked, "This man who claims to be nothing is too powerful. His cultivation is simply immeasurable. Even if she is in front of nothing, she has no ability to resist at all." "A fairy, a true fairy," Hongmeng said faintly, "for a thousand years, at least a hundred ethnic continents can be calm for a thousand years without having to worry about the turmoil in the restricted area." As the strongest person in this world with few digits, Hongmeng Supreme naturally knows what Nihility has done just now, but no one knows the origin of Nihility, but he knows that Nihility uses his own price as a price to exchange for thousands of years of peace in the restricted area. . "Now the threat of Xian can also be temporarily put down. It is estimated that Xian lost this time is a long time can not recover." Hongmen Supreme thought for a while thinking: "You leave some people to guard the human race, the rest People follow me to the Penglai world. " Now, with nothingness, many immortals who remain in the Baizu continent are completely killed. Then, relatively speaking, the threat of the human race has disappeared temporarily, but Hongmeng Supreme knows that there is no clam down. "Are you looking for Fenghao?" Xian''er''s eyes brightened, and she was immediately surprised. "Well, in addition to looking for Feng Hao, there are more important things to find the black fire unicorn monarch." Hongmeng said in a supreme voice. This time, the immortal shot was not so simple. Something must have happened. However, he had to return to the world of Penglai. Even if Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng didn''t know it, they guarded the family Xuanyuan old man must be clear. Xianer nodded, indeed, relatively speaking, the threat of Xian was removed, but the black fire unicorn monarch has not been found. He is already infected with the monster, and is no longer the former black fire unicorn monarch. It must be Find him as soon as possible, and then kill all dangerous buds. Nothingness''s move undoubtedly used his power to suppress the three restricted areas again. No one knows where he came from and who it is, but in the tower of nothingness, the breath of nothingness has finally disappeared completely. After that, Haotian will kneel on the ground, and in the direction of the vanishing fairy finally disappeared, he could not afford to scratch his head. v2 Chapter 138： All the world is silent Under Xianwei, no one dared to make a change in the whole world, whether it is the Penglai world or the hundreds of continents, whether it is the three giant forces, or Xian, all the powerful people at this moment seem to have lost sound. Under Xianwei, the world is silent! Only so many people can understand what is going on in the Xianwei just now! Next to the guardian family, the old man Xuanyuan, Tongtian and Honggu have already appeared. Soon after, Hongmeng, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, and Xianer all came one after another. Presumably this is an agreement between them. It happened. Certain things will be met in the guardian clan. "Everyone is here, then we can start." At this time, the old man of Xuanyuan was also faintly authentic. Even if he greeted everyone to sit down, Shen said, "The coercion just now, you must have guessed." "Really strong in ancient times?" However, at this time, Honggu was solemn and authentic. As a giant force, it has been passed down for countless years. Naturally, it is clear that some things in the past, although they are a long time ago, they are still relatively clear. "Yes, immortal, the real immortal!" The guardian clan Shen said: "But now there is no way to know where this strong man came from." "At the time of the battle of the gods, we could not know the strong ones who could stay. We were either seriously injured or turned to other means to retain the soul for rebirth." Tongtian slowly said: "However, relatively speaking, He appeared to be a big help for us. " Everyone heard the words and nodded, indeed, this time because of his appearance, the whole situation changed suddenly. At least, many of the strong men of Xian, as if all of a sudden disappeared, whether it is The hundreds of continents are still the Penglai world. All the strong men in Xian, as if they had evaporated all of a sudden, never appeared again, even if it was just a little bit of breath! "As far as I know, the last place he stayed in the Penglai World was a barren mountain. Although I could not detect the specific location, he stayed for a while." At this time, the old man in Xuanyuan said slowly. "Do you mean, he sealed all the strong men of the Immortal Organization?" Tongtian''s eyes brightened, and he thought of this possibility. "I think it should be the entrance and exit of the seal immortal, so that they can not leave for at least a hundred years." Shen Xuan old man Shen said, and now the only thing he thinks of, is only possible, after all, it is a bit far-fetched to say that the entire immortal should be destroyed at once And, in fact, there weren''t too many amazing energy fluctuations. "Many immortals on the hundreds of continents were killed by him at once." At this moment, Hongmeng Supreme slowly said: "In this way, we seem to be able to relax a lot, at least we don''t have to worry about Xian''s actions." "But it is doubtful, why did he seal the place where the immortal is?" However, at this time, Tongtian thought of something, Shen said, "The last place where this strong man appeared was in the three restricted areas, using his own The strength once again strengthened the seals of the three restricted areas. ''"If he was to deal with the immortals simply, there was no need to seal the immortals, but he would directly destroy the entire immortal. " As for the words of Tongtian, the crowd was also silent. Indeed, his approach was very suspicion. Since many strong men of the centuries of the mainland were also killed by him, why did Penglai World do it? Less than? "According to you, what did he find in Xian?" At this time, Hongmeng Supreme frowned slightly: "If this is the case, it is doubtful." "Monster!" At this moment, the old man of Xuanyuan brightened, and immediately guessed this. "Do you mean that the monsters and immortals are colluding together?" Hongmeng Extreme''s complexion became extremely blue. If that was the case, it would be a lot trickier. No one knew better than them the threat of monsters. "I''m afraid so." The old man Xuanyuan nodded and said, "But no matter what, now we have less immortal restraint, so we can go all out and look for the whereabouts of the monster." "There is no way to determine if he is in the fairy, but we can''t relax our vigilance." Everyone looked at each other, nodded, and after discussing some details, each had their own work to prepare. At this time, the topic was unconsciously connected to Feng Hao. Feng Hao has disappeared for a long time, but they are all clear, Feng Hao has not died, but his whereabouts are unknown, which is quite worrying. "However, does this matter have anything to do with Feng Hao?" Tongtian also chuckled at this time. "I don''t know, but now a few of us are going to go to nothingness and look for Fenghao." Hongmeng Supreme also took a deep breath: "After so long, it''s time to start." "The mysterious space is nothing but mysterious, but a few of you are supreme cultivations. If you go, you should not be able to do it, just be careful of the space storm." The old man of Xuanyuan also nodded, and also raised a lot of views on Feng Hao. He could survive in the void, especially after the space storm. It is difficult to imagine that he can survive the space storm. "It is estimated that he is also facing some opportunities at this moment." Hongmeng said with a faint smile, in fact, Feng Hao was suffering from inhuman torture in the tower of nothingness at this time, and the transformation he carried out for him It is indeed an opportunity. At this time, in the tower of nothingness, with the last remnants of the nothingness fairy, they have completely disappeared in this world. Haotian will also sigh and continue to guard the tower of nothingness. For him , Now can only be pinned on Feng Hao''s body. .. If Feng Hao couldn''t survive the second test, then relatively speaking, he could not leave here. Looking at the calm and empty tower around at this time, Haotian will be silent, but it can be clearly sensed that he is now in a very delicate state. Feng Hao is going through the second test, but he is not Way to sense anything. Perhaps, only if Feng Hao passed the second time or failed, he could know. "Anyway, the hope of these thousands of races is falling on you." Haotian God will mutter, he cannot predict what Feng Hao has experienced and can do at this time. There is only one. Word, wait! v2 Chapter 139： So-called test At this time, Feng Hao is still in the space like the vast stars. The so-called second test will not be as human as Feng Hao expected. Instead, Everything is calm. Calm, yes, this is how Feng Hao feels. Relatively speaking, he is in a very calm state. After experiencing a moment of pain, he suddenly becomes extremely calm. If Feng Hao was in an ocean, he didn''t know what he was going to do or what he was going to experience, just like a lone boat walking on the sea, like walking aimlessly, never knowing, He Office is his end. Soon, even in this state, Feng Hao didn''t know how long it had passed. His entire soul was as if it had become muddy. What he didn''t notice was that his own soul strength began to weaken. Come down. In this state, after a short time, Feng Hao''s soul will be completely dim, and at that time, Feng Hao will even die in this unconscious state! This is a terrible state, even Feng Hao himself is unaware, even that God is unaware of the ghost, but at this time, the spirit beads in Feng Hao began to have some resonance. Although Lingzhu is an item, it has an extraordinary origin and is also spiritual. Realizing that Feng Hao''s soul is in a bad state, the four souls are constantly oscillating, releasing a stream of faint blue energy. Immediately, the faint blue energy erupting from within the four spirit beads. At this time, it was like a stream of cold liquid, which quickly permeated Feng Feng''s whole body! Suddenly, Feng Feng came to his senses suddenly, and he took a look at his own state, his soul power, was so dim, to the point that he almost disappeared, and when the soul power disappeared, it represented him. The whole person will fall down directly! "What the **** happened ?!" Feng Hao, who was awakened, was shocked with cold sweat, but at this time, he quickly consolidated his heart, and used the power of Lingzhu to quickly maintain the last soul power, so that he did not continue to disintegrate! I do nt know how long it has passed, Feng Hao opened his eyes. Fortunately, at the last moment, because of the power of Lingzhu, he was able to wake up in this state, if not, just pass a moment. , His soul will be completely collapsed as a result! At that time, even if it was nothingness, there would be no way to save him. After returning to God, Feng Hao also started to think about why the other conditions just appeared. Now Ye Qing is almost in a state of being out of the soul. This place, like a vast star, is The center of the tower of nothingness. Looking around, looking at the fragments of the space law like stars, Feng Hao seems to be thinking, and it has something to do with it. To be honest, Feng Hao has not yet figured out what is going on, what is the so-called second test. Feng Hao pondered for a moment, he remembered. At the beginning, God of Hao Tian once told him that the test of the second level was related to the soul, but so far, he had never discovered it. The test is exactly what it is. My soul is almost unconsciously disintegrated. According to this saying, the second pass, is it to find the wonders of this vast star? Feng Hao walked in the void of the vast sea of ??stars and looked at the broken space law from a distance. He knew in peace that this was the tower of void. I am afraid that I want to reach a certain state before I can pass the second. This test is the so-called conquest of the tower of nothingness! Only by conquering the tower of nothingness can he be considered to complete the second test, so naturally he can leave this realm of nothingness. "Wait ... conquer the tower of nothingness?" Suddenly, Feng Hao calmed down, a thought flashed through his mind, what seemed to be caught, but it was extremely vague, and now he couldn''t help but stop and think about something. The vast stars, the fragments of space law, the tower of nothingness, the soul that almost collapsed, and so on. These are connected one by one. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and roughly had a silhouette in his mind. He glanced around, looking up, almost endless, as always the vastness of the stars, this is nothingness. At this time, Feng Hao also closed his eyes slightly. The idea in his mind was to conquer this tower of nothingness, but at this time he was in a state of soul. To conquer this tower of nothingness, he must do The result is to let your own soul blend into this tower of nothingness! This is the only way to be successful! The test of the second level is like this! Let your soul merge with the tower of nothingness! This is the so-called second test! If you want to fuse this tower of nothingness, you must raise your soul or enter a certain state to be successful. You almost entered just now, but you did not succeed. Instead, you let the power in this tower of nothingness. , Almost disintegrated his soul. Looking at this vast star-like space law, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes. He took a deep breath, and even sitting cross-legged, in this thousands of stars-like space, he directly Entered Enlightenment! What he learned was how to make himself start to merge with this star tower, but at this time he also touched some clues consciously, and his mind was not so clueless, he slowly turned himself The power of the soul spread out, trying to be integrated into this space. However, for a moment, Feng Hao found out that it would not work, and the strength of his soul was incompatible with this sign. Feng Hao was also frowning at the moment, the problem was in his own soul, and there was no way to merge, then he was working on his own soul. However, the next moment, a thought flashed through my mind, that is ... .. Blending the power of nothingness, the ultimate mysterious form of the law of space, with his own soul, may be effective! What you are doing, however, now Feng Hao starts to try to integrate his own nothingness into the soul. However, once the integration is successful, he has a chance to continue. v2 Chapter 140： As nothing Integrating one''s own with the power of nothingness is itself a rather difficult time. Fortunately, Feng Hao''s physique belongs to the virtual **** body, that is, the vanity **** body. If you want to completely integrate the soul, this requires Feng Hao''s personal means. For Feng Hao, what he has to do now is to blend his soul power with the nothingness of the space here. This is quite difficult, because Feng Hao doesn''t know what to do to succeed. At the moment, Feng Hao also tried to close his eyes. After a moment, he slowly released his soul power. After experiencing the power of the spirit beads, his soul power was restored to its peak state again. . Immediately afterwards, Feng Hao''s majestic soul power was diffused out, and at the same time, what changed, and his state of soul at this time, began to gradually become illusory, a silver light, Gradually spread out. After a moment, Feng Hao slightly touched his heart. He felt as if he had entered a strange state, similar to Fang Cai, but the difference was that he could maintain his sober consciousness at this time. , Not just the kind of thing that just was nt clear to me. Suddenly, Feng Hao felt his soul power spreading all around, he could suddenly see this vast star. It is very clear, and Feng Hao feels that this vast star is under his own control. This feeling is very mysterious, and Feng Hao''s heart is a little hesitated. He seems to have captured some thought, and This vast star is related. His soul power is constantly flying away and spreading out, and the space he is in contact with is getting wider and wider. However, this vast star is like endless, it is impossible to see the end, no matter how Feng Hao s soul power spreads , It is impossible to reach the end. This state lasted for a long time. In theory, his soul power has spread so long. It should be a kind of tiredness, but he has not, as his soul power is exhausted. Nothing is consumed, everything is the same as before. An idea rose suddenly in my heart, but Feng Hao found out that he was back to where he was again. No matter how far his soul power has spread, one thought is enough to return to the original place. Then Feng Hao suddenly realized in his heart. He opened his eyes, stood slowly, and glanced past the vast star. Immediately, a confident smile appeared on his face. There is no end to this vast star, that is, where he is, the end of this vast star is. Since this is the case, Feng Hao also noticed that he just entered a misunderstanding, because he did not realize the essence of the vast stars, but now he has understood it, so he is also a mirror. . "So it is." Feng Hao said to himself, then he slowly stretched out his hands, and his entire body suddenly burst into a very bright light, like the scorching sun in the sky, all at once This icy vast ocean of stars. The next moment, Feng Hao''s body became completely blurred, and it seemed to disappear at any time. However, at this time, Feng Hao didn''t panic, because he clearly understood that, next, he merged with this vastness. The moment of the stars. That is to completely control the tower of nothingness. At the same time, in the formation of the tower of nothingness, Haotian God will still keep his eyes closed and wait for something quietly. After a while, the tower of nothingness suddenly made a sensation, and then, a mysterious Energy fluctuations are passed away abruptly. "Well, he succeeded." At this time, Haotian Shen will also be induced, and opened his eyes suddenly, with a surprise in his voice, which was actually successful. To be honest, what is the test of the second pass, he is not clear, but only vaguely knows that it has a relationship with the soul, so he couldn''t provide any help to Feng Hao before, but now it seems that Feng Hao has already successfully carried out The second pass. Today, the Tower of Nothingness is undergoing some changes, but these changes indicate that Feng Hao is becoming the new owner of the Tower of Nothingness, that is, Feng Hao has succeeded. Once Feng Hao successfully speaks, the tower of nothingness can leave in this nothingness. "Haha, the immortal immortal really did not read the wrong person! This kid was able to refine the tower of nothingness." Haotian laughed Haha, his expression was full of excitement, he has been waiting for countless years, but But no one can succeed, but today Fenghao is successful. "Boom." However, at this time, the mutation suddenly occurred. Every low roar, even if Xuan completely resounds through the tower of nothingness, a wave of violent power, even if it is filled with the whole tower of nothingness, this change will also make Haotian God raise his head sharply, A dignified look was revealed. "Heavenly, ..." However, Haotian Shenjiang said two words one by one. This is the power of heaven, how could it appear here. However, in response to Hao Tianshen, there was only a low roar and horrible energy fluctuations, but Hao Tianshen gradually lowered his face, raised his head to the void space, and said coldly: "Tiandao , He is the heir of nothingness, you dare to shoot at him. " Immediately afterwards, Haotian God will continue to display his handprints continuously, which seems to have triggered some prohibitions. He wants to completely isolate the power of Heaven. At this time, Feng Hao is refining the tower of nothingness, and it is absolutely impossible to suffer. To any interference, however, the appearance of the heavenly path makes Haotian God feel bad. Therefore, the only thing the Haotian God can do at present is to use the restraint of the Void Tower to isolate the power of Heaven. However, Haotian God would not have thought that the original owner of the Void Tower, the Void Immortal is no longer there, most of the power is in a silence, even if Feng Hao is replaced, Feng Hao has not been fully refined now. The transformation of the Void Tower can not exert its power. Moreover, even if Feng Hao refines this nihilistic tower, he cannot exert all his powers, because he is not a nihilistic fairy! "A good heavenly path. At the beginning, Pangu God created you to protect the right way in the world. Unexpectedly, you actually gave birth to selfishness and thought you could rule the world." v2 Chapter 141： Facing Heaven again Haotian God will stare at the empty space diligently. At this moment, because he triggered a part of the power of the tower of nothingness, it is temporarily isolated from the invasion of the power of heaven. However, he cannot continue for too long, and can only pray here. Before everything happened, Feng Hao could be the tower of refining nothingness. And Haotian God will also flash many thoughts in his heart. For the existence of heaven, he is naturally more clear than Feng Hao and others. It is said that heaven is supreme, but as a spiritual body left in ancient times, he is very clear. Heaven is indeed supreme, because he is in charge of the power of punishment passed down by the ancient **** of Pangu. Heaven, who is in charge of the right way in the world, maintains the balance of all things. However, with the decline of ancient times, the emergence of the war of the gods has made it ancient The era has come to an end. The beginning of heaven has changed, and it is trying to dominate the whole world. Therefore, heaven does not allow any existence that can surpass heaven. If it is the heyday of the immortal immortal, there is no way to deal with heaven, because heaven was created by the **** Pangu himself, and no one can kill it. It is just like the human race, which was created by the son-in-law of the son-in-law. Even if the human race is anyway, it will not be a genocide, because there is a kind of luck guarding the human race. Although Haotian God will stay in the realm of nothingness with this tower of nothingness for countless years, it is also very clear about these things that the present Taoism is no longer the previous Taoism. At this time, the appearance of Tiandao is very obvious, it is to find another opportunity to destroy Fenghao. Because once Feng Hao accepted the inheritance of the tower of nothingness, it could be to break the yoke of the blood, so it is very likely to appear, a new Pangu deity, and at that time, even if it is heaven, there is no way, because heaven It can dominate everything, but in the face of the existence of such a level as Pangu Shenzun, it is simply powerless. In other words, once there are those who are strong, heaven will cease to exist. "Boy, what''s next? It''s up to you." Haotian God will also slowly close his eyes, and now his means can be resisted for a moment, but he does not know how long it can resist, once it is heavenly The strength is once again descending on the tower of nothingness, and the God of Hao will never have any means to stop it. By that time, it was only Feng Hao who could see it. At this time, in that vast ocean of stars, Feng Hao''s body gradually became emptiness, turned into a dazzling light, and spread out completely. He is fully integrating the power of his soul into the vast expanse of nothingness, because he realizes that this ocean of stars is actually composed of the laws of space. In contrast, as long as he is letting go of everything and let himself Burning soul power is able to merge with this tower of nothingness. This process is so-called thrilling, because you have to burn your soul power and fuse with this nothingness. Ordinary people do not have this courage at all! Metamorphosis always takes a long process, but Feng Hao doesn''t know that outside the world, Tiandao has followed him again, and this time it is all the power of Tiandao. After all, once Feng Hao has completed the transformation, it will be possible to open the blood veins. Then, the human race will be able to appear as a pangu god, and at that time, the so-called heaven, naturally, will not May be re-existent. Such things are absolutely not allowed for Tiandao. At this time, in the realm of nothingness, at this time, there were several uninvited guests, such as Hongmeng Supreme and others. At present, Hongmeng Supreme used his power of space law to forcibly open the passage and enter here, but the moment they entered here, they noticed that something was wrong, and an overwhelming amount of coercion immediately struck the face. Come. "Tiandao, this is the coercion of Tiandao." The eyes of the Good and the Evil tightened their eyes tightly, and they immediately noticed that there was something wrong. How could this imaginary realm be so magnificent? "Is it related to Feng Hao?" At this time, Xianer also frowned and asked, it is generally not a good thing to be related to Tian Dao, but now Feng Hao is in this realm of nothingness. It is really easy to remind people that this has something to do with Feng Hao. "It''s hard to say that this kid broke through again." Supreme Master Hong slightly raised his eyebrows and immediately smiled: "If it is not the case, Feng Hao will not attract the appearance of heaven." I heard that Hongmeng Supreme said that Good and Evil Supreme and Xianer also looked at each other, and a strong shock was revealed in their eyes, and Feng Hao broke through. If it breaks through, it will be Supreme. "You mean Feng Hao can break the curse of this hundred continents." The Supreme of Good and Evil is also in a suspicious tone. After all, for the hundred continents, the existence of God s homeland is already the limit, never Extreme has appeared. "There doesn''t seem to be anything for that guy." The Good and Evil Supreme also smiled rarely: "Don''t forget, miracle, that little guy is usually good at creating." Indeed, for such a long time to know Feng Hao, a few of them also saw what was a miracle. Obviously there was nothing possible, but they were able to appear on Feng Hao. This could not help but make people feel incredible. "If that''s the case, then Feng Hao is the first person in all ages." The supreme smile of good and evil, did the hundred people break through to the existence of the supreme realm first? It would be shocking to say that, after all, after all, The difference between the Penglai world and the hundreds of continents is that the Penglai continent can appear supreme, but the one hundred continents cannot. This is a common understanding of people in the two worlds, but Feng Hao seems to be breaking this common sense. "Feng Hao''s soul, Jade Jane, is there any response?" However, at this time Hongmeng Supreme turned around and looked at Xianer and asked. Xianer took out Yujian. Although it still radiated light, it didn''t fluctuate. This means that Feng Hao was alive, but he never knew where he was. "The law of space here is too strong to isolate the fluctuations of Yu Jian, unable to find where Feng Hao is." Xian Er also shook her head, which seemed a bit tricky. "Where the power fluctuations of the heavens are the most serious, go wherever you are." However, at this time, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil laughed, so that she would definitely find Fenghao. v2 Chapter 142： Determination At this time, Feng Hao was in the tower of nothingness, and naturally it was not clear. In order to find him, Hongmeng Supreme and others had even entered the realm of nothingness. At this time, he was in an important moment and only needed part of it. In time, he can completely merge his soul with the tower of nothingness and achieve the real immortal nothingness. Among the towers of nothingness, the power of the heavens is endless, just like a vast **, constantly turbulent, as if destroying this tower of nothingness! "Useless, even if you are heavenly, the tower of nothingness cannot be destroyed if you say destroy it." At this time, Haotian will also roar aloud, the whole body''s power is running, and it is constantly isolated from all this, the majestic power is constantly spreading out! No one responded to him, only the deafening sound, the terrible energy fluctuations, and the desire to destroy everything. However, the interior of the Void Tower is still strong, and there is no slight fluctuation due to the invasion of the power of Heaven. This can also be seen that the power of the Void immortal and the Void Tower created by the Void are connected to the sky. All the power can be isolated! "Don''t think about it. If you want to destroy the tower of nothingness, you must destroy me." Haotian will sneer at all times. As the guardian of the tower of nothingness, he is there. The tower of nothingness will not suffer any influence. The heavenly way is indeed above all beings. But for Haotian God, since he has become nothingness After the guardian of the tower, it almost does not belong to Liudao. Tiandao wants to deal with him, I am afraid it will take some effort. However, at this time in the heavenly power of the flashing light, a vague human face appeared faintly. This face has no fixed appearance, but it is for this reason that you can see the sentient beings in it, extremely Weird. "God, you can''t help it after all." However, after seeing this fuzzy face appear now, Haotian Shen''s face is also dignified a lot, this is the true body of heaven! "Get out, he must die." However, at this time, a magnificent voice came out of this face, and the voice seemed to cross the river of time, giving people a sense of vicissitudes. If you let others know that this is the voice of heaven, then it will It was a cold sweat that was scared. Heaven, from the earliest days to the present, the supreme existence, practitioners have always said that they are going against the sky, but in the end, they are able to see who can truly succeed against the sky. Most practitioners, even It is sad and regretful that even the existence of the heavenly path is not clear, and it is the death of this anti- heavenly road. "Tiandao, this is against the will of the son-in-law, you attempted to dominate the world, but you forgot your own responsibility." Haotian Shen will face the heavenly path, but he is not afraid at all, and is still cold. "It''s my responsibility to obliterate everything that is against the sky." However, Tiandao s answer was so resolute, but it gradually made Haotian Shenjian''s face gradually dignified. At this time, it can be clearly felt that the power of Tiandao is getting more and more magnificent, and even a kind of birth in his heart Feeling trembling. "It''s so no wonder you are not allowed to exist beyond you." At this point, Haotian Shen would also seem to have discovered something, and could not help but cry: "Your power is actually increased." This discovery made Dehao Tianjin horrified, because when the Tao of Heaven was created by the **** Pangu, it was endowed with extremely powerful power, even the existence of such a level of immortality, and he wanted to kill Tiandao. There is no way. But after countless years have passed, the cultivation of the heavenly path has actually increased. What does this represent? Tiandao is marching toward the realm of Pangu Shenzun, shaped by Pangu Shenzun himself, but wants to try to surpass Pangu Godzun! "For so many years, even if someone can access the level of the bloodline yoke, but in the end, you will end all hope in the name of the so-called punishment." Haotian Shen will seem to have figured out a lot, for countless years, press In theory, the human race should have had a few anti-sky existence, but it has not been able to truly go against the sky, it is simple, because of the existence of heaven! "Even if you know what, in this world, who can stop me," The voice of heaven is still so majestic, as if it is above the vast stars, looking down at the beings! "Others can''t, he can." And Haotian God will also smile slightly: "It disappoints you, you can never break your own bond by absorbing the blood of the human race. After all, you were created by the **** Pangu, how can you surpass him." It turned out that Tiandao had changed a long time ago. The Pangu **** created him originally to control the balance of the world, but with the pangu **** and the son-in-law, both disappeared into chaos. Selfishness has arisen, it wants to truly overtake beings! Pangu deity has given Tiandao the powerful power. That''s right, but it also puts restraint on Tiandao, that is, it can never break through! Tiandao is not willing, without the Pangu deity and the son-in-law, but this world was created by the Pangu deity, and the peoples were created by the son-in-law. Even if it is the heaven, the rules ca nt be changed. rule. The rule of this world is the will of God Pangu! Tiandao was unwilling to accept the shackles himself. It thought of a way to break the shackles. The reason why the son-in-law created the human race was also very clear. It tried to break its shackles by absorbing some of these people''s blood! This is why Tiandao has always been pursuing Feng Hao! Because of the blood in Feng Hao''s body, he has everything he needs in heaven! Feng Hao died in the hands of Tiandao, so it is natural to be able to absorb some of the blood in Feng Hao''s body, so that he can break the shackles! This kind of thing is not the first occurrence. In the past countless years, the human race has been Many genius-like stunning geniuses have appeared, but they have all been discovered by Tiandao and ended them in the name of thunder and punishment. The bodies of these deceased people are amazingly talented, and they have everything they need in heaven, just like Feng Hao! Moreover, Feng Hao''s changes are even more amazing than the geniuses that have appeared in the past. Even Tiandao cannot stop the growth of Feng Hao. It is precisely because of this. This time, Tiandao has the opportunity to break through Feng Hao. True body descends directly into the realm of nothingness! Kill Feng Hao, Tiandao can get what he wants! "It was sad to have been endowed with fairness, justness, and balance in the world today." Haotian Shen will also sigh to the sky, even the Tao of Heaven can become like this, not to mention the human heart. "You can''t stop me. True coming, he must die." The sound of heaven again sounded like a thunder, breaking the silence here. This time, even the tower of nothingness trembled slightly. At the same time, Feng Hao, who was among the vast stars, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with a bright silver light. He glanced at the empty space and said to himself: "Tiandao power." Obviously, Feng Hao noticed something, but now he is at a critical time. Even if the sky is falling apart, there is no way for him to emerge. However, very soon, the time required is not much, only half an hour is required. After half an hour, Ye Qing can be a tower of fused nihilism, achieving a true immortal nihilism! In the Tower of Nothingness, Haotian God''s face changed slightly. The energy fluctuations erupted in the heavenly path just made his illusory figure tremble. The power contained in this heavenly path exceeded his own power. material. "Although you jumped out of the Six Paths, after all, you are just a god-level cultivation, even more so than today, do you think I really can''t deal with you." Tiandao''s voice also became impatient. For Tiandao, it seems that such emotions should not appear. As the existence of long-lasting years, dominates everything in the world, it has never been this kind of emotion that human beings have. However, this time Tiandao realized that, as if Feng Hao was allowed to grow up, he would really be unable to control Feng Hao, let alone kill Feng Hao and capture what he needed in his blood. As for the human race, Tiandao also knows very well. The race created by the son-in-law''s exhaustion of her last divine power can reach the ultimate race. Once it is allowed to grow up, it will not be the second Pangu deity! By that time, however, it was dangerous. The existence of such a level of nothingness is only on an equal footing with it, but once there is the level of Pangu deity, it is only an easy matter to master the heaven, even a thought, heaven can It was wiped out instantly! Therefore, Tiandao does not allow such situations to occur, and all the buds must be strangled in the cradle. "Want to stop him, delusion." However, at this time, Haotian God will also roar, a long white hair without wind automatically, the whole person''s momentum suddenly climbed to the extreme, at this moment, his **** body also gradually emitted a golden dazzling mansion, like the same respect God of War! "It''s up to you." Tiandao Lengheng, is also clear now, if you want to solve Fenghao, it seems that this obstructive guardian must disappear! "My master of nothingness, for the sake of life in the world, I have burned my last divine power, and naturally I can do it." Defeated you, but I can stop you. " v2 Chapter 143： Fight Suddenly, in the tower of nothingness, the figure of Haotian God suddenly became like a burning flame, and became extremely dazzling. The figure of the whole person also became completely illusory, as if it would disappear at any time. "The power of the ants is also in vain attempts." Responding to the actions of Hao Tianshen, Tian Dao gave a cold hum. Although Tian Dao would take some effort to remove Hao Tianshen, it does not mean that he does not have this ability! All things in the world, after all, cannot escape the liquidation of heaven, even if they jump out of the Three Realms. At the moment, the terrible energy fluctuations become more boiling, and suddenly the space is torn, and the terrible fluctuations are suddenly diffused! The dazzling light, accompanied by bursts of roar, fell from the sky, filling the tower of nothingness, as if to completely flatten this tower of nothingness! However, between this heavenly path and Haotian will fight, in the realm of nothingness, Hongmeng Supreme and others also came to a place. The chaotic law of space seemed extremely violent. In front, it seemed as if there was an invisible The power blocked their way. "The energy in front of them fluctuates abnormally, the chaotic laws of space fluctuate, and the power of terrible condemnation." At this time, Supreme Hongmeng also frowned slightly, which could stop them from going, I am afraid that only the power of this Tao can do it. "It seems that someone is fighting against heaven." The good and evil supremely said: "But I didn''t notice any energy of Feng Hao. It seems that he is not in it." "No, Fenghao is here." At this moment, Xianer raised the jade Jane in her hand and said excitedly: "Yu Jian has reacted!" Hongmen Supreme looked at the good and evil supremely, and immediately saw the jade Jane, which was originally extremely calm, but since approaching this area, the energy on this jade Jane has transmitted a wave that is not weak, That''s it, Fenghao is near here! "We can''t move forward. This time it is the true coming of the heavens. There is also no way for the three to fight." Hongmeng Supreme frowned. He shook his head. The scene in front of him really made him feel weak. There was simply no way to continue. The power of heaven blocked their way, and this time the power of heaven was extremely heavy. Alas, there is nothing to do with Hongmeng Supreme. "Heavenly body." Xian''er''s voice trembled a bit, and some concerns were revealed in the beautiful eyes. If so, then the danger of Feng Hao would be even more dangerous. However, at this time they were doing nothing, could they just watch Feng Hao accidentally. "Don''t worry too much, it''s not Fenghao who fights with the forces of Heaven." After distinguishing the Good and the Evil at this time, he also used a certain tone of voice: "It is the strength of other people, in the process of Fight against heaven. " Who is it. At this time, the thoughts of the three people, such as Hongmeng Supreme, all surfaced in this mind. In this realm of nothingness, there could be other strong people. This is almost unpredictable. The realm of nothingness has only the existence of space laws, and When there is a space storm, even if it is supreme, it may not be able to stay in this place for a long time. Once the space storm appears, even if it is Hongmeng Supreme, it will have to retreat, let alone others. "It seems we don''t know enough about the Penglai world." Hongmeng Supreme sighed as he looked at the insurmountable area. They were the group of people at the peak of the Penglai world. Regardless of strength or status, they were almost above all beings, but they are still today. It is discovery that perhaps the world of Penglai is not as simple as they know. "From the emergence of the one who surpassed the Supreme, I knew that perhaps in the real world, we have not yet touched it." The Good and Evil Supreme also laughed at himself. "Now we can''t do anything at all, we can only judge that Feng Hao is in it, so we can only wait." Hongmeng Supreme took a deep breath, and this is also no way for them. For them, This invisible power cannot be broken at all. Xianer bit her red lips tightly, her eyes flashed with anxiety, but she couldn''t help, and shook her head at the moment. Three people were just waiting here. At this time, in the Tower of Nothingness, Haotian God burned all the remaining divine power. As the guardian of the Tower of Nothingness, Heaven''s Tao is absolutely not allowed to shoot against Fenghao at this time. Haotian will fight with Tiandao for a moment, but in the end he is still incompetent. Tiandao just has to deal with him a little bit of trouble. Once Tiandao has made up his mind to suppress him, it will be easy. "Nothingness is dead, so follow him." The unpredictable face of Tiandao is still as calm as ever. At this time, the **** of Hao Tian will be directly suppressed by the power of Tiandao, and it cannot be moved at all. "Haha, heaven, heaven is not as good as people, you should never be born, and you should give birth to your own selfishness. Once it s the race to unravel the yoke of bloodlines, and it is a strong man who has grown up to the level of Pangu Shenzun It will be wiped out. " Haotian, although being suppressed at this time, was not afraid at all. He looked directly at Tiandao and revealed a touch of indifferent smile: "Your true body cannot appear in the Penglai world. This time, you appear, I am afraid It ca nt last too long, I m betting that you ca nt support that long. The world of Penglai was created by the **** Pangu. Heaven is above all beings and has its place where it should have appeared. It is impossible to descend on the world of Penglai, because the world of Penglai has the laws of heaven and earth of Pangu. Ignore the means of Pangu deity. Perhaps the law of heaven and earth was left to stop this scene from happening today. "Then I will kill you." Tiandao''s current situation seems to have been guessed. At the moment, a mood that even he didn''t know how to appear was anger. "Kill me, even if you kill me, you can''t stop the awakening of that human race, you''re done, hahaha, God, you''re finished." However, after a while, Haotian God will seem to be aware of something, and will show a crazy smile, simply ignoring the anger of heaven, he glanced into the depth of the tower of nothingness, and his face also showed a look of relief. After guarding for so many years, I finally saw that someone could inherit the tower of nothingness. v2 Chapter 144： Awaken! Bloodline Shackles Because Haotian Shenjiang, at this time felt the wave from the depth of the tower of nothingness, a unique wave. In the vast ocean of stars, the law of space decorates this space as if it were starry, but at this time, in the center, a figure stood proudly, and a layer of bronze gods gradually appeared on his body. The next moment, this vast, almost immutable star, gradually showed a change. As the bronze gods on the surface of Feng Hao spread out little by little, it gradually spread throughout the vast boundlessness. Stars. Although on the naked eye, it was very slow to see the spread of this bronze-colored mansions, but in fact, it was expanding at a very amazing speed. At this moment, Feng opened his eyes fiercely, and he looked up. There was a roar. With the continuous expansion of the bronze-colored mansions, he felt that an inexplicable change was taking place in the entire human body, and this change even included the soul. Moreover, Feng Hao''s head banged loudly at this moment, and his body trembled suddenly, as if he had seen a wider world. This feeling is like it was originally in a room. This life can only be in this room, but suddenly, you find that you can break the wall of this room with your own strength, and you can see the outside. world. This feeling made Feng Hao feel an excitement throughout the person, and the blood flowing inside the body was boiling, as if there was more power. Feng Hao was not clear and could not investigate it. However, at this moment he felt that his body was extremely relaxed, as if he had broken off some kind of shackles. Between thoughts, the bronze gods have spread to the vast stars, and the next moment, these bronze gods are expanding to the end. In an instant, they are shrinking back quickly and entering as many as possible. Feng Hao''s body. As the bronze-colored mansions continued to converge, Feng Hao was selling well. At this moment, he felt a huge energy flowing in his body. This feeling of strength filled him with great excitement. Slowly closed his eyes, as if accepting the strength of his own body is constantly rising wildly. What he didn''t find is that with the continuous convergence of the bronze gods, this was like the vast ocean of stars, but at this time, a dark and boundless silence had formed, a black, bronze gods wrapped around it. All the laws of space return to Feng Hao''s body. This is the power of the tower of nothingness. After Feng Hao successfully merges, he can naturally get all the power of the tower of nothingness. As long as the bronze gods return to their bodies, he will have another one. Qualitative change. Real transformation. At this time, no one can stop the transformation of Feng Hao, and the tower of nothingness also began to shake gradually. Unexpected energy fluctuations continued to spread out, but this energy fluctuation became more and more intense. The Hao Tianshen, who was suppressed by Heaven, is even more excited because he knows that no one can stop Feng Hao at this time, even if it is Heaven. "Haha, God, you still can''t be counted." After Hao Tianshen confirmed the situation, his heart was calm a lot, and he smiled at Tian Dao immediately. Tiandao''s unpredictable face, this time without any emotions permeating, but relatively speaking, this may be the peace before the storm. "The Fusion of Void Towers is complete. With a real immortal Voidness, you cannot kill him at all." Haotian Shen will ignore the emotional changes of the heavens in the slightest. He can do not much now, and all he has to do is to delay as much as possible. However, at this time for Feng Hao, a change quietly occurred, making him an unexpected change, that is, when the bronze gods had converged back into their bodies, they did not know why. , With the last part of the bronze gods can not return. And his cultivation also stopped growth, stiffly stuck at the bottleneck of God''s homeland, and only one step away from the Supreme. Observing this situation, Feng Hao slowly opened Huang, and then he opened his eyes. However, he couldn''t find out why, why he could almost break through the Lord and achieve the hundred continents. What no one can do for thousands of years. "Blood chains." However, at this time Feng Hao took a deep breath, and immediately heard what the immortal fairy had told him. Within the human race, there was a shackle. This was a shackle left by the son-in-law of the son-in-law Be regarded as a means of protection. This kind of shackles will exist for all races, whether they are strong or weak, it is just to a lesser degree, and the existence of this blood-chain shackles is simply undetectable. It is also because of the existence of this blood-chain shackles that the human race has never appeared supreme, and even one hundred races have not appeared one of the supreme powerhouses! The next moment, Feng Hao slowly closed his eyes, the whole person''s heart calmed down, and entered a wonderful state, in the darkness, but Feng Hao was in this darkness, all around him, But suddenly there were several rays of light. These rays continued to form together, forming a huge prison, completely imprisoning Fenghao''s body. "Is this the bloodline yoke?" Feng Hao didn''t open his eyes. He sensed the blood-chain yoke in his body. After the energy in his body reached a certain level, the blood-chain yoke appeared, and he could sense him. He is very clear that it is because of the so-called blood-chain shackles that he will not be able to continue to absorb the remaining bronze gods, because the remaining part is enough to allow him to complete the entire transformation and thus be promoted to the true Supreme territory. At present, it seems that he wants to complete this step, and he needs to break this so-called blood-chain yoke. With a turn of thought in his heart, immediately in this dark space, Feng Hao''s body began to permeate and burst into turbulent waves. Now that the blood-chain shackles have appeared, all he has to do is use his own hands to break this Bloodline yoke. He didn''t know what the bloodline shackles were, and he didn''t need to know, he just believed that his fists could break it all. "Come on, let me break it all." Suddenly, Feng Hao roared. v2 Chapter 145： Pain before awakening In fact, nothing happened around Feng Hao. These so-called blood chains are only in his body! The blood chains are invisible and intangible. No one knows what this is. Even Fenghao can''t see it, but he can clearly feel that there is an invisible thing in his body. Bondage! What Feng Hao has to do is to use his own power to break through the shackles! Otherwise, he would not be able to fully integrate the tower of nothingness, let alone break the curse of the hundreds of continents for years! At this moment, all the forces in Feng Hao are working. The four spirit beads, the power of condemnation, the laws of time, and even the laws of space are rapidly operating! The four distinct powers are now suddenly integrated! These four forces originally belonged to different types, but at this time they were forcibly merged by Feng Hao. It has to be said that this is an extremely painful process, because forcing the fusion of different energies, which caused extreme damage to Feng Hao s body Great trauma. If you can support it, it would be better. Once Feng Hao''s body is out of support, then these four forces will be completely out of control. Even if Feng Hao doesn''t know what is going on, what will happen? !! Feng Hao uttered a sore hum. At this moment, the surface of his body suddenly burst out of the blood of the Tao, the four violent energies, constantly operating in Feng Hao''s body, and did not immediately merge together! In the face of this situation, Feng Hao has no other choice. All he can do is to forcefully integrate the four energies. Otherwise, he would not have the confidence to break these invisible shackles. Fortunately, one of these four distinct energies belongs to the spirit bead. The energy of the current spirit bead also exerts its corresponding ability, constantly spreading out, and slowly making him overwhelmed. Body, there is a chance to breathe. Breathed a deep breath, and immediately Feng Hao took a deep breath, forcibly gritted his teeth and persisted, still running these four forces fused together. The power of Lingzhu''s power was not a problem. . Because of the power of the spirit beads, it seems quite neutral among these four forces, and it also happens to be able to neutralize the fury of the power of condemnation, but the problem lies above the law of time, and the law of time cannot With the law of space, these two forces are perfectly integrated. For such situations, Feng Hao has no clue. In front of him, he must let the laws of time and space be fused together, otherwise, it is difficult to break the blood chains. "What the **** is going to be to merge these two rules?" Feng Hao was also extremely anxious. He had previously felt the power of Heaven, and now he knew that the situation was critical. Now the power of Heaven is always hovering outside the tower of nothingness. This is very clear to him, but relatively speaking, this He was still safe at the time, but then it was difficult to say. The tower of nothingness was guarded for a while, and could not keep it forever. He must break the current predicament and break the yoke of blood, otherwise, it will be difficult to fully integrate the tower of nothingness and thus enhance his realm. Under this taboo juncture, Feng Hao''s mind suddenly rang. When he was in Zhenwu Continent, he used to have seen, the supreme means of time, and the two laws of time and space, perfectly integrated. , And can be separated at any time. Since Hongmeng Supreme can do it, then he can do it too! Forcing himself to calm down, Feng Hao slowly closed his eyes, he continued to try, and now the law of space in his body is undoubtedly the most powerful force. Strictly speaking, the law of space is truly his own understanding Power, even to the point where they understand the mysteries of the laws of space. The power of condemnation, strictly speaking, does not count as his own strength, because it is a means of comprehension by forcibly absorbing the power of this condemnation. As for the spirit beads, although powerful, they still do not belong he. The law of time may also be regarded as a power that he realizes, but relatively speaking, the law of time is more difficult to cultivate. In that year, he obtained the practice of law of time from the broken stone tablet in the battlefield of the gods. But compared to the law of space, the law of time in his body is still quite weak, after all, the law of space has already realized the ultimate mystery. If these two forces are to be fully integrated, there must be one kind of force as the main body, and then another kind of law force, but the situation now is that even if the law of space is cultivated to the point of ultimate mystery, there is no way Suppress the law of time. Because in time, the law of time is above the law of space, which is not something Feng Hao can change. It is also because of these two energies that there is no way to completely blend together! "I don''t believe it!" After trying several times in a row, Feng Hao also angered in his heart. In his eyes, there is no absolute power, even if it is a terrible power, but it falls to someone who does not know how to use this power. Mighty. He has always believed that there is no most terrible power, only the most terrible practitioner! Strength is used to control, not to follow! Who said that the laws of time must prevail over the laws of space? As long as the law of space is strong enough, it is enough to suppress the law of time! Forcing a breath in his heart, Feng Hao also clenched his teeth, directly using the characteristics of the space law instinctively, and actually directly engulfing the law of time! Today, Feng Hao has realized the ultimate mystery of the law of space, nothingness, what is nothingness, that is, everything is gone! Not to mention time! When everything is over, there will be no time at all! However, such a move also caused Feng Hao into a kind of pain! The counter-attack of the law of time is also a kind of extreme destruction to his body. At this time, the law of time is like a naughty child Run around in your body, avoiding the forced fusion of the laws of space! "Merge me!" Feng Hao stared angrily, and even bloodshots appeared in his eyes. He folded his hands together, forcibly urged the fused spirit beads and the power of condemnation, and immediately surrounded them! v2 Chapter 146： Break the shackles At this moment, the three strengths swarmed out like a giant ocean, and instantly swept out. It simply did not give Feng Hao a chance to react at all. At the moment, there was a tingling sensation in the body. This feeling , As if to let Feng Hao pass out completely! This time, the laws of time in the body can no longer escape, after facing the forcible containment of the three forces, they are finally forcibly merged by Feng Hao''s use of the power of space law! "boom!" In Feng Hao''s body, a huge roar suddenly came, while at the same time, unexpected changes took place in Feng Hao''s body. The law of time, at this instant, is the formation of an outburst of mighty power, as if everything has become eternal, and all things have become solidified at this instant. However, this state only lasted for a while, and then turned away. When Feng Hao returned to God again, it was discovered that after a while, the four powers in his body were fused together as much as possible. What is flowing in his meridian is an appearance, but it is a kind of gloomy but flickering energy. Even in this gloomy self, Feng Hao can still feel that a looming golden color is presenting. This is the power of the law of time! "Fusion ... fusion succeeded!" At this time, Feng Hao also laughed, showing ecstasy, he actually has successfully merged! At the same time, outside the tower of nothingness, a terrible energy wave suddenly came before, but it disappeared all of a sudden, and these changes made De Hao Tian Shen stunned because he was suddenly unable to detect Feng Hao''s The energy fluctuations, together with the tower of nothingness, are not transmitted at this time. "It seems that I don''t need to take a shot, that human being can''t even break the blood chains." At this time, the moody voice of Tiandao passed out slowly. He naturally also noticed the energy fluctuations from the tower of nothingness, and all of a sudden disappeared. Disappeared. "how is this possible....." Haotian God would hesitate for a while, then immediately shook his head, revealing an incredible look. What is going on? At the previous moment, there was clearly a wave of energy in Fenghao. Why did this moment pass, but It is because there is no fluctuation at all, and even the tower of nothingness gradually calms down. "Since he can''t break the yoke of blood veins, the contents of his body belong to me!" At this time, the voice of Tiandao also suddenly changed, as if he was about to make a shot. After all, he hasn''t had much time left, and now he knows that this is his own opportunity! "I''m here! Never mind!" Haotian will roar, and the surface of the body is once again diffused. He knows that Tiandao is taking advantage of the opportunity to operate against the tower of nothingness, and with the power of heaven, although it is impossible to break the tower of nothingness, but heaven is in charge of the power of condemnation It can use the power of condemnation to continually refine the tower of nothingness, and Feng Hao in it can be said to have no living path at all, and at that time, no one can save Feng Hao! Obviously, under these circumstances, once there is a problem with Feng Hao, it will represent that, at least for the next thousands of years, the human race can not have a strong man like him, and other strong people It is undoubtedly very difficult to completely unlock the yoke of bloodline! This is why, Haotian God would rather die for himself than see Feng Hao happen! Because Feng Hao is bearing not only the hope of the immortal fairy, but also the hope of the world. If the Tao has changed today, if no one can open the blood chain yoke to reach the level of Pangu deity, then it goes without saying that In the future, this world will be completely fallen into the hands of Heaven! This is what Haotian God will not want to see, because countless years have passed. Since the creation of the human race after the son-in-law, so long time has passed, only Feng Hao has the ability to break the blood. The shackled person, if Feng Hao was unsuccessful, or died tragically in the hands of Tiandao, then he does not know how many years it will take before the second one will appear. However, at this moment, Hao Tianshen will be suppressed by the coercion of Tiandao at this time. At all this time, there is no resistance at all. At this time, Tiandao will start to fight against Hao Tianshen. A terrible one will come from Ray Mang. Derived from China, and fell fiercely on Haotian Shenjiang! Tiandao wants to use the power of condemnation to wipe out everything Hao Tianshen will! Haotian God flashed the bright light on his body constantly. He didn''t say a word, and endured it silently. However, at present, there is nothing he can do but pray for the miracle! Now in this situation, one can only expect a miracle. If not, once Feng Hao falls, their hope will be completely extinct! However, at this time within the Xian Tower, Feng Hao also gathered all the strength of the whole body and merged into one. At this time, the energy fluctuations diffused from his body can be called terror, even the tower of nothingness So it shook again! "Feng Hao is okay! The energy fluctuations are still continuing!" Now Haotian God will look happy, but at this time he is gradually dimming the phantom, because the power of heaven is constantly eroding. With him, the intention is to destroy him! "boom!" There was a loud noise, and suddenly there was a huge roar in Feng Hao''s body. The majestic energy fluctuations were almost unstoppable in Feng Hao''s body. Feng Hao''s eyes glared and flickered. Nine-colored gods, now he knows that the fusion of the four powers alone can never break this invisible yoke! He still uses Kaitianjue! A four-fold increase! Taking a deep breath, this time Kaitianjue was urged to run. At this moment, Feng Hao''s entire body was swollen, his arms became thick, and he had blue tendons on it. Constantly lingering, almost no one can know, how terrifying this blow is! "broken!" Feng Hao raised his head fiercely, looking at the empty space. Although there was nothing in front of him, he was very clear. In the invisible darkness, there was a yoke that locked the blood of all peoples! And all he has to do is do his best! Break this yoke! With Feng Hao''s shot, the whole world is now overshadowed, this is the strongest blow! v2 Chapter 147： Awaken! At present, the entire world of the Penglai world is constantly changing, and layers of dark clouds are immediately over everyone. This situation, like the last days, is fundamental to many people in the Penglai world. fear. Especially not long ago, a figure with an inexplicable breath came down, and it is really hard to think about this situation now. What happened? Guarding the family, the old man Xuanyuan was standing on top of the mountain at this moment, the wind was blowing, the dark clouds seemed to be pressed down at any time, but he raised his head, his eyes looked like they could break the heavy dark clouds, looking directly The sky. "Blood chains, this is destiny" The old man in Xuanyuan murmured authentically. He didn''t say too much. It seems that what happened in the realm of nothingness can see some clues. In the Tower of Nothingness, Haotian God exploded the bright gods that appeared on his body. At this time, it gradually became dim. Tiandao was full of extremely terrible power of destruction. At this time, he was constantly treating him. Erosion! However, Haotian Shen will not care at all. He is still desperately using his last power, and is procrastinating. The power of heaven is suppressing himself, and he has no time to stop Feng Hao. However, in this case, he can delay time. . Because the time for Tiandao Zhenshen to come cannot be too long, it can be delayed for one second! After all, Tiandao is Tiandao, although Haotian God will jump out of the Three Realms, but the essence of power is different from Heaven. In this case, it may take a moment for Haotian God to show the whole person. Like the afterimage, it may disappear at any time. Within the vast stars, here is the interior of the tower of nothingness. At this time, Feng Hao roared, and the nine-colored gods flickered out in the eyes. The surface of the body was dazzling, as the same emperor, The momentum is extraordinary. At this moment, in Feng Hao''s eyes, he looked directly at the void space in front of him. Although there was nothing, in his eyes, there were gradually more yoke. This was the blood chain in his body! Looking at these shackles, running through the vertical and horizontal, forming a huge prison cage, completely restrained himself, Feng Hao also waved his fist violently, in one blow, the world changed color, even Lian Fenghao himself There is no way to guess how strong this blow will be! "boom." A loud noise came suddenly, and this vast ocean of stars, at this time, was trembling slightly, and then the nine-colored gods were like a scorching sun, quickly filling the space! With the loud noise, there are extremely terrible energy fluctuations. Under these circumstances, Feng Hao is surrounded by such terrible energy fluctuations. He does not know if he can truly break the blood. Shackles, but he did his best. One strike, such a strong strike, he has only one chance! At the moment, one punch, including the Penglai world and even the hundreds of continents, is like a thunderbolt. Both worlds are shaking. The clouds are getting richer and denser, but they are giving others a very depressing feeling! All the strong men are looking up at the sky, vaguely seeming to be expecting something, even if it is like the end of the world, but I don''t know why, all of them suddenly have a kind of agitation in their bodies. This is a longing! A longing for longing, even if it is a strong person at the level of connected sky, it is no exception, and even the feeling in their body is even stronger! In Xuandao Valley, Tongtian sat alone in the bamboo forest, watching the dark clouds, the blood flowing from his body boiled suddenly, he stared at the sky tightly, consciously perceived something, and he eased Standing up slowly, the breath on your body spread out at the same time. The majestic coercion quickly enveloped the entire Xuandao Valley, but Tongtian walked step by step into the mid-air, and his look became decisive. With each step, his breath became magnificent! This scene also appeared in Ling Xiaofeng. Honggu''s face was dignified. He didn''t know why he felt this feeling in his body, but this feeling made him unable to calm down for a long time! The power in his body was like All of a sudden rushed, want to break through the shackles in general! He and Tongtian are the most powerful men who have stayed at the pinnacle of the Supreme for many years, but they never expected that the energy agitation in their bodies now gives them this feeling, as if they were about to break through. ! But what else is there above. This idea, whether it was Honggu or Tongtian, they couldn''t make it clear. They stood in the air and closed their eyes slowly. The strength of the whole body was like the stormy waves that swept across them, constantly impacting them body of! Almost. Hong Gu opened his eyes at the same time as Tongtian. They knew that they still lacked an opportunity, an opportunity they didn''t even know. At this time, in the vast sea of ??stars, Feng Hao''s terrifying energy was already unorganized, and even the supreme Hongmeng in the realm of nothingness could clearly feel his energy fluctuation this time! "Good terrible energy fluctuations." The Good and Evil exaggerated his eyes and looked at the area that could not be crossed in front of him. He was horrified, and most importantly, this kind of energy fluctuation belongs to Fenghao. However, Feng Hao was able to erupt such violent energy fluctuations, which made him unable to understand! "It is indeed Feng Hao. It seems that he has undergone earth-shaking changes this time." Hong Meng shrank his eyes tightly, and his body shivered slightly, using an unbelievable tone of voice: " He broke the curse of hundreds of continents for years. " I heard that Xianer and the Supreme Master of Good and Evil were all in a sudden, and then they showed a very shocked look. This sentence meant that Feng Hao could break through to the Supreme Master. "boom." A loud sound rang suddenly, not as shocking as a thunder. This loud sound resounded in everyone''s mind. Everyone, including the hundreds of continents, and even the Penglai world, everyone was so aware. As if there was a kind of power, the power in their eyes was awakened instantly. In the vast stars, everything has become extremely dark. Without the previous law of time like the stars, and without the bronze look representing the mystery of nothingness, all is darkness. v2 Chapter 148： eternal However, it was as if a moment had passed, and it seemed that countless years had passed. In the darkness, a pair of bright eyes suddenly appeared! "Is this the power of awakening?" A soft murmur, like a dream, reminded me that a mysterious nine-color goddess filled the space quickly, and a slender figure gradually appeared! Amazingly Fenghao! His eyes were like dragons, as if they were deep stars. As his eyes turned, like thousands of stars collapsed, Feng Hao stepped out slowly, and immediately below the corners, the empty space showed a little bit. Ripples spread out! Extreme! Feng Hao looked at his palm, and there was an unbelievable feeling in his eyes. He actually ... can become supreme! The invisible blood chains have finally been broken! From the hundreds of continents, for many years, this curse is like a dream monster, lingering in the hearts of all people, no matter which race of God, no matter how amazing you are, you can only end up drinking and hating In front of this level! But now ... at last someone can go through this level and truly achieve the first supreme appearing in the hundreds of continents! And ... Relatively speaking, he still broke the real blood chain yoke. What Feng Hao did nt know was that the blood yoke was imposed on the human race after the female Nuo Sheng. In this world, everyone''s shackles will be completely opened! Regardless of whether they are from the hundreds of continents or the Penglai world, those invisible barriers are now disappearing after Feng Hao awakens the true blood power! This has to be said, this is a means left by the son-in-law, because she knows that if a human race appears to be a person who breaks the yoke of blood, it means that she and the side guarded by the **** Pangu The world is in danger. Therefore, following the blood-chain shackles of the son-in-law''s sacred will, once a person breaks, the world s billions of souls, millions of races, and the shackles of all people will be completely unlocked! But relatively speaking, the real gain Beneficial, it will be human race! Because the human race is the race that inherits the last hope! There can be other races such as Pangu Godzun! This is the last hope of the Pangu deity and the son-in-law, and the last hope of this world! Feng Hao is naturally not clear. As he broke the yoke of blood, in the world of Penglai, Tongtian and Honggu both entered the breakthrough process instantaneously, although they themselves were unclear as to why they could make a breakthrough. But in their feeling, something seemed to disappear in their bodies, and as this thing disappeared, the irresistible force in their bodies made them make a breakthrough! This is the bloodline yoke! The blood chains of Penglai World! Supreme is not the end! At this time Honggu and Tongtian both realized this, and worked hard towards this realm! Feng Hao took a look at his body and indeed became stronger! This power, even beyond his expectations, gave him an illusion, as if he were an eternal body! However, this is naturally eternal immortality. In this world, I am afraid that no one can know, except the Pangu **** and the son-in-law, what is truly eternal! However, Feng Hao discovered that the reason why he had such illusions was because the time law in his body had changed, so that he had a vague understanding of something. Perhaps the ultimate mystery of the time law is eternity! Relatively speaking, the ultimate mystery of the law of space is nothingness, and the law of time, Feng Hao has not realized the ultimate mystery, but with this awakening, he has become stronger, and his current understanding of the law of time is also more Deeply, vaguely touched something. Feng Hao took a deep breath and did not continue to pay attention to what he knew. At this time, the tower of nothingness was already fused by him. He could completely control the tower of nothingness, although he could not fully play the tower of nothingness power! At this point, Feng Hao suddenly frowned, as if she noticed something. It was only then that he suddenly remembered that heaven had come! With a wave of his hand, Feng Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared here, and the next moment, inside the tower of nothingness, Feng Hao''s figure appeared like a ghost, but the scene that appeared before him was Make him angry! Each of the silver goddess as thick as a bucket is turning into a chain at this time, constraining the Haotian **** in the air! At this moment, the breath of Haotian Shenjiang will become weaker and may disappear at any time! "Heavenly !!!!!!" Feng Hao roared, his eyes were like a dragon, he looked up suddenly, and saw the mid-air, and in that dazzling light, he saw a face, a huge face, a changing appearance, but It''s so daunting! Heaven''s true body! This is true heaven! "Haha, Feng Hao, after all, you succeeded! Inherited the tower of nothingness and broke the chains of bloodline !! Heaven, you still can''t be counted!" At this time, Haotian God made the sense of utter emptiness, but felt Feng Hao''s appearance, naturally also grinned, revealing a look of comfort. "Haotian God will, hold on!" Feng Hao roared, and now he was going to take a shot to rescue Hao Tianshen from the hands of Tiandao. However, the next moment, the power of Tiandao directly pushed him back! The terrifying power of condemnation continually emerges! It''s like being extinct! Even the Void Tower began to tremble slightly. "Do you think I haven''t really acted on you? I really don''t know that this old guy is delaying time?" At this moment, a voice containing taunt came from the mouth of that huge face, and glanced at the dying and struggling Haotian **** said: "Although he awakened the yoke of blood, he also triggered a breakthrough Once it breaks through, it must provoke condemnation! " "Although I haven''t had much time to come, but he has broken through now, and I can continue to stay here by virtue of the advent of condemnation!" "Heaven God, you are so naive, and now he appears, then you have no use value!" Tiandao''s voice is extremely indifferent. As the same master who looks down at heaven and earth, he directly pronounces the fate of Hao Tianshen. In the next, a more terrible condemnation comes suddenly! The whole realm of nothingness trembled because of this! v2 Chapter 149： Calculate At present, Haotian God tightened his eyes. He did not expect that the reason why Tiandao has been delaying time is not that he has no ability to solve him, and then countering Fenghao, Tiandao has been waiting. What counts people as inferior to heaven? This is a living example. Relatively speaking, Tiandao has always been impatient. Two situations, one is that Feng Hao cannot break the blood chains and die directly. This is the most important aspect of Tiandao. Save effort. Second, in this situation today, Feng Hao broke the blood chain and successfully completed his promotion. He has done things that no one can do for countless years. He is from a hundred continents, but he can be supreme. ! Just like this, Tiandao can continue to stay, because Feng Hao must face the condemnation after breaking through! Once Feng Hao triggered the condemnation, then in relative terms, the heavenly way can continue to exist in this space soundly! "Good plan, God, I really underestimated you." Haotian will scream constantly, his eyes burst into flames of anger, but it has no effect, and now he simply cannot face the power of heaven! Feng Hao was powerless, his condemnation had already come, and at this time he couldn''t stop it. Among the dazzling Ray Mang, a huge face, looming, as if looking down at the lord of life, near him, a steady stream of condemnation was born from it, colorful and extremely gorgeous, but no matter who it is, The condemnation this time will be very dangerous! At this time, in the realm of nothingness, the supreme Hongmeng, the supreme good and evil, and the fairy, are all in a moment, and the breath of destruction is so unheard of. Promotion will actually cause such a terrible condemnation! "How to do." At present, Xianer is also anxious, with such a high degree of condemnation, not to mention Feng Hao, even with them, they can''t face it at all, it''s too scary! "Damn, these invisible forces cannot be broken at all." Hongmeng Supreme is also contemplative. The forces blocking them at this time not only cut off the energy fluctuations of the condemnation, but also blocked them all inside! Faced with such situations, they can only stare, but there is nothing that can help, this time the convictions generated by the condemnation are simply unprecedented, and Hong Meng Supreme is jealous. "The reason why the power of heaven appears here is that Feng Hao''s promotion has long been noticed." At this time, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil also frowned, all this was too coincident, Feng Hao was trapped in nothingness. World, but the heavenly path follows. "I''m afraid this has something to do with Feng Hao''s acceptance of some inheritance." Supreme Hongmeng also took a deep breath: "I even suspect now that he has a relationship with the strong man who appeared before, it is very possible What Feng Hao accepted was his heritage. " It is indeed the supreme Hongmeng, and after a little thought, it is to sort things out and approach the truth infinitely. "Don''t worry, we can''t do anything now, we can only wait quietly." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil also sighed, but the next moment, more violent fluctuations came from inside suddenly. At this time, Feng Hao glared at the illusive face of the Tao that day, and the power in his body burst out instantly. In front of him, a layer of protective cover like crystal was formed. I saw those colorful condemnations fiercely. Landed near Feng Hao, but there was no movement! This time, in order to deal with Feng Hao, Tiandao made a heavy copy. Even his true body came here, showing his heart for Feng Hao! Colorful condemnation, one after another, but Feng Hao''s eyes are like endless stars, the next moment, he suddenly lifted his footsteps, step by step. Moving forward in the thousands of days of condemnation, if he had changed to the previous one, I am afraid that he would be helpless in the face of these terrible condemnations, but now he has no need to hesitate to condemn them anymore. Heaven! "Want to save people, delusion." At this time, the roar of Tiandao, filled with endless majesty, suddenly looked like a thunder, and the **** of Hao Tian hummed coldly. Suddenly, the bright light erupting from his body seemed to freeze. "Haotian God will! \" Feng Hao''s eyes glared abruptly, he was already in control of the tower of nothingness, but Haotian God will be the guardian of the tower of nothingness, there is an inevitable connection between the two, but now he does feel it, Hao The soul of the gods undulates, but at this moment, it is directly dead. What the soul wavering and dying is, it goes without saying. Haotian God gradually disintegrates the glory in his eyes, but he finally looks at Feng Hao, but his face shows a consoling smile. What he can do is already done. What''s next, Feng Hao must be Face it yourself! Like the eternal light of the night, and the fireworks that are passing away, at this moment, the ghost of Haotian''s soul is suddenly transformed into a little star, completely dissipated in the mid-air. in. In this condemned world full of extreme destructive power, Haotian God dissipates the final light little by little, like a flash in the panic! Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was unable to suppress the anger in his heart. He stared directly at the heaven, with endless anger in his eyes, and the energy fluctuation of the whole person suddenly became extremely unsettled. Ground raised his palm. A ball of nine-colored godlike flames suddenly appeared at his fingertips. "The power you''ve taken from me and you''re trying to fight me, you''re too naive." The majestic voice of Tiandao sounded again, the huge face, at this time showing a high look, looking down at Feng Hao, this face made Feng Hao''s heart feel an extreme anger, he wanted to tear The face in front of me. "Really, then I''ll try it." Feng Hao said in a cold voice, his eyes suddenly flashed past the two colors of gold and silver, and at this time the power of the spirit beads in Dantian was rapidly operating. Since the four different forces are different, Feng Hao wants to work again, because he knows that no matter what kind of power it is, it is almost impossible to deal with heaven. There exists between him and heaven. A gap! Feng Hao''s thoughts turned around. Suddenly, the surrounding scenery changed. Feng Hao directly stowed the tower of nothingness and immediately appeared in the realm of nothingness. v2 Chapter 150： Immortal nothingness At present, in the realm of nothingness, the terrible power of heaven is instantly diffused and swept out. Hongmen Supreme and others suddenly raised their heads. At the moment, they also discovered that a very strong energy wave emerged. Among them, his heart was not good, even if he yelled, "Retreat." Because at the moment, there was an invisible energy blocking them, but at that moment, these energy fluctuations disappeared instantly. Accompanying this, the heavenly way is full of the strong destruction. force! The good and evil supreme came to the man with Xianer, without any hesitation, and now he suddenly backed away. However, at this moment, the entire realm of nothingness is constantly oscillating, and the power of heaven is released almost without reservation. If you want to completely destroy this realm of nothingness! "It''s Fenghao." However, at this time, the jade Jane in the hands of Xian''er suddenly emitted a dazzling light, accompanied by many fluctuations! However, at this time, they are constantly backing down, and the terrible heavenly power is constantly spreading, and they cannot avoid it at all! But the next moment, an indifferent anger drove, even if it completely echoed the realm of nothingness, like the whispers of the gods! "eternal!\" The two words are like a strange magic power. At the moment, the energy of the heavenly path has stopped expanding. At the next moment, a brighter nine-color energy completely replaces the power of the heavenly path and completely bans it. Live these energy fluctuations that will continuously spread out! Feng Hao folded his hands, his eyes were fixed on the heavenly road, he was using the law of time to stabilize the scope of these scourges, because he felt the existence of Xianer and others. At this time, in the hands of Feng Hao, the ray of nine-colored gods suddenly changed at this time, and it was twisted from time to time. This is the mystery of the law of space, nothingness! These two forces merged, and Feng Hao kept no trace of it and swung it away. Immediately, these nine-colored goddesses grew like flames, and after a moment, they filled the world. The power of heaven is like being suddenly suppressed, and the huge face in the thunder is becoming a lot more illusory at this time. Perceiving this scene, Feng Hao raised his head slightly, and could not help but show a doubtful look. At this time, the true body of heaven seemed to be disappearing. What was happening? However, Feng Hao didn''t know that he had taken back the tower of nothingness, which indirectly provided him with a great help. The tower of nothingness can isolate some energy from leaking out, but the true body of heaven came. It is bound to exceed the rules of this world! However, with the existence of a tower of nothingness, the heavenly path can continue to stay, but with the withdrawal of the tower of nothingness, even if it is the heavenly path, you can''t ignore the rules of this world. It seems that such a powerful existence of heaven is not allowed to appear in this world. The rules of this world are established by Pangu deity and the son-in-law, and even if it is heaven, there is no way to violate it. "Luck this time!" Tiandao''s majestic voice kept ringing, looking straight at Fenghao said, "One day, I will kill you by myself!" After the sound fell, Tiandao''s illusory illusory face finally disappeared into the thunder of the sky, as if it had never happened before. The change in this scene was naturally unexpected by Feng Hao. But this does not mean that Feng Hao is safe, the heavenly path has disappeared, but the condemnation of heaven continues. And Tiandao''s true body cannot survive, but his can determine the terrible degree of condemnation! At the moment, the power of condemnation from all around the room becomes even more horrible, all the thick and colorful Raymangs carrying endless destruction and flickering constantly appear. These condemnations are all Fenghao Must face! "You stay away from me. This time the condemnation, once it reaches you, I can''t do anything about it." At this time, Feng Hao''s voice entered Hongmeng Supreme and other people. Obviously, Fenghao will conduct a robbery. However, the energy fluctuations generated by this will likely affect Hongmeng Supreme and others. "We continue to retreat." Hongmeng Extreme squinted his eyes slightly and looked at the layer of nine-colored gods appearing in front of himself and others. He also knew that this was a means of wind and horror to resist this terrible condemnation. "That Fenghao wants to face these condemnations by herself." Xian''er Qiao''s face showed anxiety, perhaps in her eyes, such terrible condemnations have never been seen before. Once Fenghao faced alone, It will be very difficult! "This time the condemnation is different from the previous one, and we cannot intervene at all." The Good and Evil supremely said: "Let''s go, since Feng Hao said so, I think he should have his own means, and we stay, just drag him down." Fairy desperately bit her red lips, and immediately the three of them continued to retreat. It was a long distance from Fenghao, just to stay down! However, at this time, Feng Hao was relieved after realizing that the three of them had retreated enough distance, looked up and glanced around, all eyes were a thunder, as if they were in a thunder and lightning world! Each of these Leimans that appeared was as thick as a mountain, with endless terrible power, but Feng Hao was not afraid, and the surface of his body showed a layer of nine-color light, which completely isolated him from these condemnations. The harm he caused. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and Haotian would die for him, which was unexpected. However, what he had to do at this time was that, as Haotian would say, he was his last hope. These days of condemnation, although terrible, are not without their means. Then, Feng Hao slowly sat cross-legged in midair, directly into a certain state. In this way, Feng Hao is like an old monk, and the whole person sits in the thunder of the sky. However, if you carefully observe that Feng Hao is constantly bearing the impact of these condemning forces, that layer of nine Semangum isolated him from many violent shocks. However, whenever there is a condemnation falling, Feng Hao is the essence in which he can absorb the power of these condemnations. He is refining, refining the energy contained in these condemnations, and then turning it into his own use and strengthening himself. The power of condemnation! This move, I am afraid that only Feng Hao has the ability to change to other people, don''t think about it. v2 Chapter 151： Extreme At present, Feng Hao is in a very terrible condemnation. This time he is facing a terrible condemnation. The condemnations he has experienced before appear to the utmost, and still appear together! However, Feng Hao today is not the Feng Hao in the past. At the moment, he also directly uses the energy in his body to stop all the condemnation from coming! His body exudes a hazy spirit, as if it were all fixed, his entire body is constantly diffused out of a layer of god-like glory, completely isolated from the surrounding atmosphere, those roads are as rough as mountains The level of quality is constantly falling at this time. However, some of these condemned energies were not able to enter Feng Hao''s body and were perfectly isolated by him. At this time, the breath of heaven and earth still disappeared as much as possible. It should be because of the law of this heaven and earth that it is no longer possible for him to continue to appear here. The roar continued, and Feng Hao was suffering from a terrible condemnation, and he was undergoing an amazing transformation. The power of condemnation may be cautious and cautious for others, but for him, condemnation No one is the most advantageous method. During this process, Hongmeng Supreme and other three people can only watch from a distance at this time, it is impossible to approach at this time. The area within a hundred miles of Fenghao at this time is full of extremely terrifying condemnation power. Even if it is the three of them, they dare not approach it rashly. "Feng Hao has become stronger, really powerful, I''m afraid that even you and I can''t compare with it." Good and evil, with a full face, looked at the condemnation that fell in the sky, like Feng Ming flying, and Feng Hao It is like the same sculpture, staying in the center without moving, and undergoing silent transformation. Along the way, Feng Hao initially did not even break through the Great Emperor, but now, it has reached its peak step by step! "Perhaps for him, Supreme is not his pinnacle." Hongmen Supreme said with a faint smile, and then he looked distantly into the distance, and said mutteringly, "What two guys have made a breakthrough?" "You mean Tongtian and Honggu?" For a moment, the Supreme Master of Good and Evil showed an unbelievable look, and said, "They are still breaking through? What''s wrong?" "I don''t know. At the moment Feng Hao was promoted, some changes took place in my body. It seemed that something that bound me had disappeared directly. If I didn''t guess wrong, Tongtian felt more strongly." Hongmeng Supreme solemnly said: "You know, I once reached the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm, but stayed in that realm for countless years. I try to break through every day, but there is no possibility, because I always have An invisible **** exists. " "That''s right, just now my body seems to have some kind of power awakening." Xianer also slowly spoke at this time. For her, the former evil fairy is supreme, but she is proud of this world. People, even though they are lowered nowadays, they can still feel the change from the bloodline. "Perhaps ... from the moment Feng Hao was promoted, it was not only the curse of the hundreds of continents, but also the curse of the Penglai world for many years. Supreme ... is no longer the pinnacle. Hongmeng said with a faint smile. "If that''s the case ... that would be a bit scary. Once the Supreme can still break through, I''m afraid that once the immortal is broken in the future and the seal appears again, such circumstances are beyond conceivable." The practice of the Supreme of Good and Evil is the lowest among them, because the Supreme of Good and Evil is not good at cultivation, but he can also think that once the Supreme is not the peak, then Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng can appear above the Supreme Strong, so is the fairy too! Now there is more mysterious strongman appearing, completely sealing the place where immortal is located for millennium. Within this millennium, all of them need not worry about immortal problem. However, after the millennium, immortal came again , It is likely to become more terrible! "It''s a matter of man-made. It can only be hoped on Feng Hao. He has broken the rules no less than once." Hongmeng exclaimed, watching Feng Hao in the thunderous thunder, his heart also felt Almost everything. From a half-step emperor, to the present, step by step, if anyone is most familiar with the hardships of this process, it is undoubtedly Hongmeng Supreme and others. Once Feng Hao, in the face of condemnation, all of them need to take action. Rescue. However, Feng Hao at this time has completed his own transformation. Looking at this scene alone, thousands of extremely terrible condemnations are constantly falling, but all are left without any damage. . Xian''er looked at Feng Hao''s back from a distance. The anxiety in the beautiful eyes seemed to have dissipated a lot. Now this scene seems to let people know that Feng Hao will not be a little bit dangerous. Relatively speaking After this condemnation, Feng Hao will become more powerful than ever! The stronger Feng Hao is, the happier is Xianer''s heart naturally. After all, which woman doesn''t want a man who is psychologically more powerful! Among those thousands of thunders, countless scourges of insinuations are incomparably dense, and they are constantly falling, but all this has not been able to shake the wind and half, and he has been gritting his teeth, and those scourges that enter his body are directly and directly Refined by him! In the process, Feng Hao''s body became more powerful, and the body surface was shining with light. The whole person looked like a divine emperor, and his breath was constantly rising! The condemnation this time lasted for a long time, and finally it showed signs of gradually calming down. This was also to let Defeng open his eyes slightly. At this time, the power of condemnation absorbed in his body also reached. Saturated state. Maybe ... Feng Hao at this time can be regarded as a true Supreme! Standing up suddenly, the breath of breath in my body, straight into the sky! At this moment, a powerful breath quickly spread out from the realm of nothingness, permeated the world of Penglai, and even the hundreds of continents, as if it was an announcement that a new strong man was born! Many people in the Penglai mainland shook their heads, revealing an unbelievable look. After countless years passed, have the people of the hundreds of ethnic groups finally appeared to break the curse? v2 Chapter 152： Work However, at this time, it was on the mainland of hundreds of peoples. Among the peoples, after Feng Hao showed such a powerful breath, countless people were inexplicable. This was the breath of the master of their peoples. "Ha ha my tribe finally appeared a Supreme." At present, some of the old predecessors of the human race also looked at each other with excitement. Indeed, Feng Hao was able to break through to the supreme state, which made them very surprised. However, this is also announcing that the hundred continents are not unable to appear supreme, and Feng Hao''s cultivation at this time has broken everything. However, in the Penglai world, with the appearance of Feng Hao, the other two more powerful breaths are directly passed out at the moment, as if they are the masters of this world. Between Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng, everyone bowed down in midair, because at this time, in the midair, a standing figure exudes unprecedented strength, which is their master. "Is this the state above the Supreme." At this time, Tongtian also slowly opened his eyes, revealing a look of ecstasy. For him, he could touch the state of supremacy in his lifetime. I do nt know since when the Penglai world existed, only the Supreme, and indeed there is a state above the Supreme, but that is just a legend, countless people want to transcend the Supreme, but no one can do it. However, today, the masters of the two giants broke through unexpectedly. Whether it is Tongtian or Honggu, they are very clear in their hearts. The reason why they can break through is not because of their own reasons. It''s because of Fenghao. Although they never knew what happened to Feng Hao, they were able to break through the supremacy and achieve a more powerful state. This is inseparable from Feng Hao. "The kid actually broke through the Supreme. What happened is strange?" At this time, Hong Gu also shook his head. He couldn''t figure out what happened to Feng Hao to make this world. These changes have occurred. "Go to the realm of nothingness, I am waiting for you." However, at this time, an ethereal voice suddenly passed into the ears of the two, and it was the old man who guarded the Xuanyuan family, letting Dehonggu and Tongtian be one of them. Immediately, without any hesitation, he directly draw Break through the void and step in. At the moment, under the eyes of many people''s astonishment, the masters of the strengths of the two giants have all gone through the air and directly entered the realm of nothingness. As soon as the two entered the realm of nothingness, it was also very easy to perceive the direction of Feng Hao at this moment. The two of them were almost a moment''s effort, just arrived. At this time, Hongmen Supreme and others, both with Xuanyuan Old Man, Round together. And in their distance, the power of the thunder gradually weakened. This is Feng Hao s condemnation. At this time, the condemnation has been completely annihilated. For Feng Hao, but a moment of effort, he can escape. Out. "Well, this little guy is really unlimited." Tongtian saw the figure of Feng Hao and praised him again and again. "What did he experience and why did the two of us break through the state of supremacy." Compared to Tongtian, Honggu was much more stable and asked with a frown. "I just awakened the real power." The old man Xuanyuan smiled mysteriously, and said, "After this time, I''m afraid I can trust the guardians with him." "What, old man, aren''t you kidding me?" Tongtian froze for a moment. Although he had speculated for a long time, it was another thing to say from the old man of Xuanyuan. "Old man Xuanyuan, be cautious at this time." Honggu also advised. After all, it is too important to guard the existence of the clan. Compared to the Penglai world, even if they are the two giants, they dare not claim that they can be overpowered Over the guardian family. The existence time of the guardian clan is longer than their two giants, and no one knows exactly when the guardian clan appeared, but how strong the true guardian power is. However, if such a force is put in Feng Hao''s hands, it is quite surprising. "This is what he deserves," said the old man Xuanyuan calmly, "the guardian family has been waiting for him to appear." However, what the old man said in Xuanyuan made them all feel ambiguous, but they didn''t understand it at all, but the old man in Xuanyuan also waved his hand: "Wait a minute, let Feng Hao come out, you know." At the moment, within a moment, all the thundering thunders in this nothingness are suddenly calmed down, announcing that Feng Hao s condemnation has finally passed completely, and this is also an indication that Feng Hao has since Become Supreme. Stepping out step by step, Feng Hao''s face was calm, he glanced around, Hao Tian Shen will be completely destroyed in the hands of Tian Dao, and he also regrets it. If he can be earlier, maybe Hao Tian Shen will not will die. However, this is all doomed. At the moment, he noticed that Hongmeng Supreme and others also stepped away. Ten steps away, a moment later, they appeared directly in front of everyone. "Meet you seniors." Feng Hao was also quite respectful and authentic at this time, but Supreme Hongmeng said with a smile: "You don''t need seniors or anything, you are now in the same state as us, almost on an equal footing." "That''s right, Fenghao, what did you experience and why did it change so much?" Tongtian and Honggu looked at each other at the moment, and they were asking at the moment, after all, they were really curious, why they could break through, and what their current state was, and whether it was not the end. At the moment, Feng Hao is telling everything he has experienced, including the existence of heaven, the events of the Pangu deities, and all of them. "It''s actually a real fairy. It seems that what appeared that time was the so-called nothingness fairy." Hong Meng Supreme also shined in his eyes, the majestic breath that appeared last time, they have been wondering where it came from. Now that I finally know it, it still has something to do with Feng Hao. "Ephemeral immortal, you have seen it." Feng Hao was also stunned. The ethereal immortal should have exhausted his divine power in the end, did something happen that he did not even know. Hongmeng Supreme and others looked at each other, and immediately said the matter of nothingness and immortality. v2 Chapter 153： Go against the sky After learning about the last deeds of the Void Fairy, Feng Hao also took a long sigh of relief. The Void Fairy is indeed a hero, even though it is the last time, and he did not forget to do so much for them. The three restricted areas have been resealed, and even where Lianxian is located, it has been sealed for millennia, and even the human crisis has been resolved. "He is a hero, sitting down as an immortal in Pangu, and has survived countless years, but the final result is so." Feng Hao also sighed, I do nt know how to describe it, this time the nothingness of the immortal It''s too much. Hongmen Supreme and others looked at each other and nodded. Indeed, the behavior of the immortal immortal also admired them. For the sake of beings in the world, they would actually achieve this level. "The current situation is that Xian cannot appear for at least a thousand years, and the three restricted areas have also been reinforced with seals. In other words, we still have a thousand years." Feng Hao also took a deep breath Tone, a thousand years, it is not long or short, for them, the time of a thousand years is just a blink of an eye. "Yes, but after the millennium, we will have to face a more powerful immortal." The old man Xuanyuan said lightly at this time: "For thousands of years, the strong in the immortal will definitely change as much as possible. Even more terrible. " Feng Hao nodded and solemnly said, "Now the blood chains of all people are broken because of me. I am afraid the same is true of the strong in Xian. In this way, the person we are going to face is the strong More powerful than the Supreme. " "In other words, the two of us also made a breakthrough, but how are these realms divided? Will there be a stronger realm above our realm?" At this time, Tongtian and Honggu also looked at each other and asked Road. After all, they are now the first two people in the Penglai world to break through, but they are not clear about what their realm is and what happened in ancient times. Over time, there is no record to describe these. It''s been too long. Ever since the son-in-law stepped into chaos, the battle of the gods broke out. In this world, there has never been a strong man beyond the Supreme. "Your realm today should be regarded as God''s realm." Feng Hao groaned slightly: "The supremacy is the **** general, and the **** is above the immortal realm. The nothingness immortal you saw earlier , He is a fairyland. " God will. Tongtian and Honggu looked at each other, and their eyes were astonished. It was a **** general. At this time, after they completed their own breakthrough, they were also very clear. Their cultivation at this time was far beyond the supreme, but Above the **** realm, there is still a fairy realm. "The immortal realm is almost the limit of all people, because the last realm is the level of Pangu deity, but because everything is created by the son-in-law, it cannot be a level of pangu deity." Feng Hao also explained at this time: "No matter how amazing and hard-working you are, the hundreds of continents, including the Penglai world, have reached the end of the fairyland." With Feng Hao''s explanation, everyone nodded. It turns out that there is such a doorway distinction above the Supreme. "But the human race can be an exception." Feng Hao paused and said, "Because the human race is a race created by the deity''s exhaustion of the last goddess, the human race has endless potential, and can even achieve Pangu deity. Level exists. " Feng Hao''s remarks surprised everyone, and he was able to break through to the divine realm. This is incredible. "This is the last method left by the son-in-law, but whether it can be broken or not is an unknown number. Now it is just that the blood chains are opened." Feng Hao explained: "All of this must be seen in the end. Opportunity. " "In my opinion, Feng Hao is the most likely to be a Pangu **** statue." At this time, Hongmeng Supreme was also a deep voice. After all, Feng Hao is a human race, and he has broken many conventions along the way. Even breaking the yoke of the blood veins, it is impossible to guarantee that it can become a Pangu **** statue. Feng Hao shook his head. Not to mention the divine realm, I am afraid that even the immortal realm is unusually difficult. Only after experiencing these things will he know how big the gap is in these realms. In ancient times, geniuses with thousands of people must not be fewer now, but how many individuals can finally achieve the immortal realm. "It''s not easy for me now. Tiandao pays attention to me. I''m afraid that Tiandao will kill me immediately when I have a chance." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "What you don''t know is that Tiandao wants to accomplish it by yourself Pangu deities respect that level of existence, thus creating a world of his own. " At the moment, Feng Hao also said these things in 1510, originally he was not clear, but at the last moment just now, Haotian will use God''s thoughts to tell himself all these things, so he also understands No matter what, I have to face Heaven. Because Tiandao will not let him go. "Well, I didn''t expect that there are so many mysteries in this world. Even the Tao of Heaven will want to kill everything." Hung Meng Supreme laughed, and there were a few flashes of coldness in his eyes. The purpose is to go against the sky, to seize the good fortune, to strive for longevity, and to make immortality. " "Yes, since this day is unfair, then I wait to kill this day together." Hong Gu also smiled heartily, because they also understand, once it is to let the idea of ??Tiandao look, then between this heaven and earth, It''s a sea change. Feng Hao slowly raised his head and looked at the sky, also whispered softly: "Yeah, since the Tao is not working in this day, there is no need to stay. Going against the sky is my intention of the practitioners." At this time, the old man Xuanyuan slowly said: "Yes, Feng Hao, if you can, I hope you can take over the guardian family and become a new generation of guardians." Xuanyuan old man''s sudden words, but frightened Feng Hao. Feng Hao was also shirk quickly. This guardian family is the power of the Penglai world for a long time. The old man of Xuanyuan actually wanted to hand him over. In his hands, it kind of made him accept it. "Feng Hao, listen to me, the guardian family was originally to protect the existence of this world. Since you are the person who has broken the blood chains, presumably, no one is more capable of inheriting the guardian than you." v2 Chapter 154： New guardian Elder Xuanyuan calmly glanced at Fenghao Road: "Guardian tribe, originally established by the descendants of the son-in-law, you are a human race, and you have also broken the bloodline yoke. Naturally, you are the best successor of the tribe. I heard that the old man of Xuanyuan said that Hongmeng Supreme and others were shocked. It turned out that the origin of the guardian family was actually left by the descendants of the son-in-law. No wonder they claimed to be the guardian family, and the guardian family appeared even before the strength of the two giants. Although it is also known as the two giants of the Penglai world, whether it is Ling Xiaofeng or Xuandao Valley, they are all very clear. The origin of the guardian family is not clear at all. When they upload it from their ancestors, it is clear. The Guardian is a behemoth. And it is still a giant overriding them, but the guardian family never participates in the dispute, always exists as a guardian role, and is taking over one of the three restricted areas. The old man Xuanyuan ignored the other people''s astonishment and continued to look at Feng Hao: "And, most importantly, you have a spiritual bead on your body. Don''t you want to know the origin of the spiritual bead?" Feng Hao is stunned, Lingzhu! He also blurted out subconsciously at the moment, asking, "Is there a record of spirit beads in the guardian clan?" The old man Xuanyuan nodded and said, "Yes, it''s just a very small part. I have never seen that handwriting, because only the person holding the spiritual beads can open the scroll." At present, Feng Hao is in deep thought. I have to say that the old man Xuanyuan made him a new guardian. This condition is indeed very tempting. Imagine that if he nodded, he could be the largest force in the Penglai world. !! It can even be said that if he becomes a guardian, he can directly own the capital against Zhu Xian! It is a force that can really compete with the entire fairy! "Promise, no one other than you is more suitable for the new guardian than you." At this time the old man of Xuanyuan also said: "And within the guardian family, there is another spirit bead. If you promise , Then this spirit bead naturally belongs to you. " What I have to say is that the temptation given by the old man Xuanyuan is very attractive to Feng Hao. Now even Lingzhu is taken out as a temptation, which makes Ye Qing a bit hard to refuse. "Feng Hao, promise, and you also need your own strength to compete with the immortal." At this time, Hongmeng Supreme also slowly said: "After a thousand years, immortal will return to the world, and it will be more powerful by then!" "And at that time, but you alone, or a human race, cannot be a resistance immortal." Feng Hao heard the words, and he was lost in thought. The Supreme Master Hongmen was right. Now he is not only facing immortals, but also the heavenly ways that he has always looked at him. These alone rely on his strength, or The strength of the human race cannot be countered. Terrans, especially after Feng Hao opened the blood and unlocked them, the strong ones that emerged from the Terrans will inevitably be more, and even other Supremes will appear, but for a thousand years, for Terrans, it is not enough! As long as Feng Hao becomes the guardian of the clan, then the clan can also become a member of the clan, and at that time, there is no need to worry about the existence of these problems. Elder Xuanyuan also looked at Feng Hao at this time: "And don''t you think that with the full protection of the guardian tribe, your human race will be more secure." This sentence can be considered as Feng Hao''s heart. For Feng Hao, the most important people! Because he is the master of the human race! He bears the future of the human race! "Okay, I promise you!" At present, Feng Hao nodded and agreed directly. After all, the human race is too important for him. If he has the power to protect the family, he will be more secure, and the human race will be able to pass this millennium in the future. Development, more powerful people have emerged! Don''t underestimate the human race, but the race that the son-in-law gave the hope to, even Feng Hao himself can''t say for sure. What kind of human race will be developed in the future! "That''s good. In the future, you will be the new guardian of my guardian clan." At this time, the old man Xuanyuan promised Feng Hao and smiled: "After this trip, you will come back to the guardian clan with me, Settle something better. You can move the guardian to the hundreds of continents. " I heard that Xuanyuan Old Man said that the other people were also shocked. This kind of action can not only be done to protect the people, but I am afraid that they want to fully integrate the guardian people into the people. I am afraid that from now on, the guardian will be the human race, and the human race will be the guardian race. Feng Hao naturally understands that Xuanyuan''s old man thinks about it, more for him, for the human race, he nodded at the moment, after all, he is also a Supreme now, and he has the qualification to become a guardian. "Right, did the monster find it?" At this point, Feng Hao suddenly thought of this problem, but now the threat of Xian is temporarily ignored, but the threat of this monster is still there! Anyway, if this monster is not removed in a day, everyone''s heart can''t settle down. The monsters are terrible, especially after knowing the things of the ancient times, even the powerful ones in the fairy realm can be infected, let alone the existence of these gods. Hongmen Supreme and others looked at each other and shook their heads: "No, there is still no way to find him, as if it disappeared completely." Feng Hao heard that he could not help but frown. If it is impossible to find the black fire unicorn monarch, no, it should be called a monster at this time, because the black fire unicorn monarch is already dead, then for them, it is really a Very huge threat. "But don''t worry. The seal in the restricted area is now blessed by the immortal fairy. Even the monster may not be able to break through." Hong Meng Supreme smiled and said, "There is still enough time anyway, we can have time. , Slowly find out this monster. " "Well, some time ago, because of Xian''s ancient times, it was almost impossible to make a move. Now the threat of Xian can be ignored, so it is natural to hit everyone to find the monster together." Tongtian and Honggu looked at each other at the same time. ps: Recommend a new fantasy book, the author is very diligent, . v2 Chapter 155： idea At present, Feng Hao''s successful promotion and becoming a new guardian, also reassures the old man of Xuanyuan, obviously, it is also a good thing for him. "Now, you just follow me back to guard the clan." Xuanyuan''s old man asked Shen Sheng. Feng Hao groaned for a moment, and then shook his head: "It''s not right at this time, I have to go back to a hundred continents. After all, the people still need me." I heard Feng Hao said this, the old man Xuanyuan also nodded his head to express his understanding, and then said, "After you have dealt with the human race, you come to protect the family again." "Thank you, senior." Feng Hao smiled, and then said to Tongtian and Honggu two powerful men: "Then I will say goodbye for a while." Hong Gu nodded, but Tongtian reminded him, "Hey, boy, you have walked away from Wushuang, when will you get the wedding done." Feng Hao felt ashamed, and immediately felt the back of her head, "I will return to the Penglai world after a while, and I will bring Huangfu Wushuang back and discuss it together." "Ha ha, yes, anyway, you are also the new guardian of the clan, this wedding can''t be casual, it must be a celebration of the whole world." Tongtian hehe smiled. Feng Hao nodded, thinking so in his heart, this is what he owed to Huangfu Wushuang, and he must make up for himself with a grand wedding. At present, Feng Hao and the crowd have left the realm of nothingness at the same time. At present, Feng Hao can easily break through the barriers of space by his own strength, which is not a little difficult for him. After leaving the realm of nothingness, Feng Hao is also with Hongmeng Supreme and others, directly leaving the Penglai world and returning to the Baizu continent. When Fenghao just entered the Baizu continent, he could not help it. The face was surprised. "What''s wrong," Supreme Hongmen asked casually. Feng Hao shook his head and smiled: "Nothing, it seems that as I opened the shackles, the strong people in the hundreds of ethnic groups also appeared a little more. I am afraid that someone has also made a breakthrough." "Haha, this is a great thing for the Penglai world and the hundreds of continents. Now I don''t know if we have eliminated Tongtian and Honggu, and whether there are other immortals who have broken through." Shan Evil Supreme also smiled frankly: "Don''t forget, in the Penglai world, in addition to the two giants, there are still a lot of supreme powerhouses. They have also existed for tens of thousands of years. This time For them, it is not an opportunity. " "Also." Feng Hao now sounded the imperial master of Nangong, known as the sword master, which is also a supreme existence. However, these terrible existences are not small in the Penglai world, and even some of them are Hidden into the red dust, without asking the world. However, this part of the power is not to be underestimated. "If I can, then I want to see if I can bring this group of old monsters together. After all, it is such a powerful force that it cannot be used for our own sake. It is really a pity." Feng Hao was also sorry at this time. Road. The good and evil supreme looked at Hongmeng supreme and smiled. "It''s hard to say, which of these old monsters is not a weird one. It''s hard to persuade them to persuade them." "No, I have to try, and I will be calling them as a guardian family, it should not be difficult." Feng Hao groaned, because the status of the guardian family is not the two major Like the giant forces, on the other hand, they remain neutral. Only when dangers that scourge the world appear, will the guardians take the shot. "You can try this," Hongmeng Supreme thought for a moment, and then asked: "What are you going to do to protect the clan and integrate him into the clan completely?" Feng Hao nodded, changing who he is, as long as he is standing with him, the choice must be made, and the old man Xuanyuan also saw early that if Feng Hao agreed, I am afraid that That''s it. Incorporate the guardian clan into the human race. From then on, the human clan is the guardian clan, the guardian clan is the human clan, regardless of each other, and most of the guardian clan are strong. With the addition of such a new force, I am afraid Speaking is also a good thing. "Well, this matter is quite easy to say, but the actual operation is not so simple. Among the guardians, if these decisions are made, I am afraid that some people will hold an attitude of opposition." Good and evil reminded in good faith. Road. "Anyway, since I am the new generation of guardians, and the elder Xuanyuan supports me like that, what''s the use of those who oppose it." Feng Hao shook his head softly. Everyone nodded, Feng Hao was right, even the old man of Xuanyuan did not have one. The other guardians of the tribe, even if they objected, what could they do. When Feng Hao returned to the human race, he naturally encountered an unprecedented welcome again. This time, Feng Hao was successfully promoted to the Supreme. This is undoubtedly another legend for the human race! It can be said that Feng Hao is now Everything that has been done has become a legend of the human race! Although there was a glorious past of the Lord of Nothingness and others before, but at this time compared to Feng Hao''s actions, it is also slightly dim. The human race that has fallen for countless years has regained its glory in the hands of Feng Hao, and is the first to break through the realm of the emperor, breaking the imprisonment of heaven and earth that has existed for thousands of years, and is the first to become the supreme appearing on the continent! All of this is one legend after another! At this time, all the practitioners of the human race were a kind of almost blind fanatic for Feng Hao at this time. Feng Hao did too many things that seemed impossible. However, all this can only be done by Feng Hao. The owner of the Terran is therefore proud. After Feng Hao returned to the human race, naturally also greeted others like Huang Yuntian and told them something, of course, the process was naturally not to say, and they were directly told the importance of the human blood, and soon In the future, the guardian will be integrated with the human race. This news is undoubtedly extremely beneficial to the human race. The human race has the potential that other races do not have, even the Pangu deities can be asked, and in the near future, the human race and the guardian family will merge together, then their human race will become a new guardian family. What other concerns do Terran have? v2 Chapter 156： One person left At this time, many people were gathered in the Terran Hall, Feng Hao listened to Huang Yuntian and others about the situation of the Terran, and nodded from time to time. I have to say that the current tribe is looking at the hundreds of continents, and no one dares to provoke them, all because of the presence of Fenghao! "That being the case, so much trouble to think about it and integrate with the guardians." At this time Feng Hao also smiled and said, this kind of thing, he is not good, but he can leave it to other people to do. "Your boy, you want to be a treasurer again." Huang Yuntian said with a grudge expression on his face. "Haha, no, because I have more important things to do." Feng Hao smiled, glanced over the girls, and her face showed a rare tenderness. "Daddy, are you going somewhere again?" Xiao Qingmeng asked with a crooked head. The daughters were also confused, and logically speaking, at this time, the threat of immortal can be ignored for now. Then Feng Hao was able to stay in Terra for a while. "I owe a wedding to all of you, and now is the time to hold it." Feng Hao touched Xiao Qingmeng and looked at the girls: "I am very lucky to have met you all along this way. I want to let you Everyone in the world knows that you are my beautiful woman! " Feng Hao''s words immediately made everyone upset. However, Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan looked at each other and nodded. Huang Yuntian said, "Feng Hao is right. Anyway, you are also the master of our people. This time, the wedding must be beautiful!" "Yes, it is." "Haha, Terran is another great event." At the moment, everyone went round again, anti-audience girls, but at this time it was a shy face, even Qingwu was rare and blushed, let alone Xianer. "But before I do, I have to pick Wan Xin back." Feng Hao also smiled, and now his many red faces are still one person, Wan Xin. When the girls heard the words, they nodded. Wanxin followed Liu Canyan to go to a relic site to practice, but it has been a long time since then. Logically speaking, Wanxin should be back. At this time, Liu Canyan also nodded and said, "I did take Wanxin to the ruins to practice the same day. I used to go there a hundred years ago. The previous time was OK, but the last time I went When I arrived at the ruins, there was no Wanxin''s response. " Hearing that Feng Hao could not help but sank, this seems not to be good news. "But don''t worry. Yuxin, Wanxin''s soul, is still there, and it is relatively stable, otherwise I would have told you already." Liu Canyan saw Feng Hao''s tense expression, and now she understands Feng Hao''s heart. Think. Feng Hao heard that Liu Canyan said that at the moment, she was relieved. If something happened to Wan Xin, I''m afraid he''s upset. "Don''t blame Liu Yanyan. At that time, you just came back from Zhenwu continent, and you were immature. Wanxin''s soul Jade Jane had no problems, so now I''m waiting for another chance to see it." At this time Huang Yuntian also Slowly authentic. Feng Hao nodded and rubbed his eyebrows, thinking that the same, it seems that after returning from Zhenwu mainland, he has never been free, but now is the time to pick up Wanxin back. After Wanxin returns, Feng Hao can hold an extremely shrouded wedding! "Okay, if that''s the case, you and I are going to the ruins together and pick Wanxin back." Liu Canyan nodded. "I know most of the ruins in the Penglai world, but which ruin is she in?" At this time, Huangfu Wushuang asked slowly. "Glacier ruins." Liu Canyan replied: "That place is said to have been a place where the Supreme Manipulator of Ice had fallen, and I also got some chances there, so I sent Wan Xin over." "Glacier ruins? The extremely difficult part of the Penglai world, the glacial ruins of the endless ice fields?" Feng Hao also raised a brow at the moment. He knew that place, but he had never been there. "Well, yes, there is not much danger in that place, and people are rare." Feng Hao thought for a moment, and said, "Since that is the case, tomorrow is the time to leave. Wushuang will go with me. I will also bother Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan to walk with me. I guess there is something to talk about, and it will be a little better for you to come forward. " "Haha, boy, if you want to be a shopkeeper, don''t say you, anyway, it''s not the first time for you." At the moment Huang Yuntian glanced at Feng Hao''s thought and couldn''t help but laugh. Feng Hao grinned, this is really not what he is good at. These things may be better handled by Huang Yuntian and others. At the moment, Feng Hao glanced at it, and couldn''t help but ask, "What about Leng Yusen and Can Ying?" Leng Yusen, afterglow, used to be the three geniuses of the human race alongside Feng Hao, who are also the Lord''s body, but now Feng Hao has thrown them away from afar, and has achieved unprecedented achievements, which can be described as Sigh. "The two of them are now practicing besides cultivation, and they have also been promoted to the realm of God." Huang Yuntian said quite comfortably: "My people finally endured 10,000 years. After this time, no one can ever kick the people off the altar again!" Indeed, today s human race has reached an unprecedented peak. Although it is a bit excessive to say that it is a one-hundred-hundred continent, which one is not led by a human race? Not to mention the race of many human races, at this time willingly became the vassal race of the human race. And once the guardian and the tribe are integrated, the status of the tribe will be unprecedented! And no matter how long it has passed, the human race will not fall because of this, because it is the guardian family! I have to say that the old man in Xuanyuan knows what Feng Hao needs, and the condition proposed is almost impossible for Feng Hao to refuse. Feng Hao heard the words and laughed: "Since this is the case, let''s just go away and set off tomorrow to return to the Penglai world." That night, Feng Hao naturally enjoyed the blessing of being together, spending time with many beauties **, regrettable that time passed too fast. (The things here are not harmonious, so I do nt elaborate on them. Everyone uses their imagination, anyway, you know. v2 Chapter 157： Return to Penglai In the early morning of the next day, Feng Hao was unparalleled with Huangfu, and Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan, a total of four people, left the human race directly, and returned to Penglai mainland again. It is directly to find the Tongtian of Xuandao Valley. After all, it is necessary to discuss. Feng Hao and Huang Fu''s unparalleled marriage. This matter was naturally handed over to Huang Yuntian for an interview. Anyway, this wedding can also be involved. Human race and the interests of Xuandao Valley. Moreover, Feng Hao is now a new generation of guardians. Naturally, such first-class events cannot naturally be so hasty. Feng Hao went to protect the clan alone and met the old man of Xuanyuan. The place where the Guardians live is just next to the restricted area. Only the two giants know that other people have never known, and the Guardians have always been above the Penglai world. However, what surprised Feng Hao was that when he was about to leave for the guardian clan, he accidentally met an acquaintance, Teana. "Haha, Tianma, why are you here?" Feng Hao smiled when he saw Tianma, but in the past, thanks to Tianma, he was able to gain some insights on Kaitianjue. Otherwise, in the final battle, he himself I am afraid there is no way to stabilize the black crow. "The patriarch Xuanyuan has a life. Let me come and take you to protect the clan." Tian Yuan also smiled and sighed: "I did not expect that you would become supreme, which is unexpected." Indeed, Feng Hao''s breakthrough made many people unbelievable, but the fact is the fact that Feng Hao took the lead and became the supreme powerhouse. "It''s just luck." Feng Hao smiled. Immediately after a long time, the two set off and set off for the guardian clan. On the way, Teana groaned for a moment, then slowly said: "Feng Hao, your purpose of this trip, I am also clear, the chief Xuanyuan has been announced, let you become the new guardian of the clan." "No way, what difficulties are there?" Feng Hao raised his eyebrows, and then asked, looking at the tone of Tian Tian, ??it seemed to be his own trip, not so simple. "Well, you guessed it right." Tianyi Shen said: "In fact, there is also a faction dispute within the guardian clan, but it is not obvious. What they are fighting for is the position of the guardian, because of this position. The meaning is quite special. " "Usually, it is decided that the next guardian can only be designated by the contemporary guardian." Tianyi explained: "But this time, it seems a bit unexpected, because you are not a person from the Penglai world, but from a hundred continents. , \ '' "The elders of the guardian clan have raised some objections." "The old man of Xuanyuan means that." Feng Hao asked in a deep voice, and it really turned out as he expected. There were different voices in the guardian clan, but what he was most concerned about was the attitude of the old man, Xuanyuan. After all, he is the patriarch, the contemporary guardian. Hearing that Tian Tian is also in front of his eyes, Feng Hao is smarter than he imagined. After all, relatively speaking, he can determine the rights of the next guardian, only the old man Xuanyuan, and even if other people object, there is no outflow. Feng Hao can guess this, it is not easy. "The patriarch''s meaning is very clear, and he will not change the decision." Teana slowly said: "For this, there is no way to oppose those opposition voices, but this time you go to protect the clan and become a new guardian. In the process, It could be some challenges. " "What a challenge?" Feng Hao heard the words, and then he grinned suddenly. This situation was already beyond his expectation, and he would not feel any surprise now. "Yes, challenge, and it is reported that some old monsters will also appear. At that time, your pressure will not be relaxed, although you are already breaking through the Supreme." Tian Yao could not help but worry about authenticity. "This thing, the old man of Xuanyuan means." Feng Hao asked tentatively. The old man of Xuanyuan must know about this, so he must first know the attitude of the old man of Xuanyuan. Otherwise, he too Not easy to handle. "Why did your kid know that the patriarch gave me something to tell you." The heavens stunned for a moment, and then looked at Ye Qing suspiciously, and could not help but laugh: "The patriarch said, some disobedient people only have fists It could be to calm them down. " "I see." Feng Hao smiled when he heard this answer. He felt a certain amount of confidence in his heart. This must be a test for the old man from Xuanyuan. If he ca nt even deal with these objections OK, so what qualifications does he have to become the new guardian. "Well, you understand." Tianyi smiled, and then reminded: "You have to pay attention, this time it is reported that those who oppose have invited some old monsters, the intention is to keep the integrity of this tribe, do not want Let outsiders get involved in the guardians. " "Of course, this is just an excuse. You must know that the patriarch Xuanyuan is also the successor that the previous guardian sought in the world." Tianyi said easily. "Old monster." Feng Hao heard the words, could not help but raise his eyebrows. Relatively speaking, what is the horror of the guardian''s heritage, I am afraid that only the guardian of the family can understand, other people, simply Not sure. The old monsters spoken from the mouth of Tianyi must be some long-lived old immortals. Such people are among the most difficult ones because of the relationship between their generations. And Feng Hao just thinks that this time the old man of Xuanyuan is afraid that he also hopes to borrow his own hands to completely integrate the guardian family. After all, as a force that overrides the Penglai world, there are different factions, which is sometimes a good thing, but if Excessive, you must find a way to calm down. "Sure enough, the old fox is cunning." Feng Hao shook his head, which was a little funny in his heart. Seeing that although he had gained his own benefits, the same Xuanyuan old man also used himself to achieve a purpose, that is, to integrate the guardian family! The situation they face now is unprecedentedly grim. Although it is calm at this time, but after a thousand years, once the strong man of the fairy breaks through the seal, it will be bound to be a **** storm again. It''s impossible to stay out of the way, not even the guardians. In addition to immortals, there are threats from monsters, which must be united to resist future events. v2 Chapter 158： Guardian Unconsciously, it has been more than half a day since the two were on their way, and finally came to a deserted place. However, it is not far from the restricted area here, only a few hundred miles apart, even standing here, can clearly feel Arriving, a murky atmosphere from within the restricted area. "follow me." After Tian Tian glanced around, facing Fenghao Road, at this time he went to a cliff, facing the empty space in front of him, pinching out several seals, and when the next space crack was opened . "Come in, it''s the guardian family." Teana could not help but smile and Feng Hao nodded. I am afraid that only such forces can do this, and open up a small party. world. Following Tianzhang stepped into the space crack, it was just a moment of shaking, Feng Hao Dun felt that he had come to another world, just like a paradise. "Feng Hao, I''m glad you can come." At this time, when Feng Hao first entered the guardian clan, he saw the old man Xuanyuan leading a group of people, waiting for his arrival with a smile. "The annoying senior Xuanyuan has been waiting for a long time." Feng Hao was also afraid to carelessly, and his performance was quite respectful. The corner of his eyes could not help but glanced around and found that the strong guardian of the family, some look indifferent, expressionless, there are Instead, he nodded subconsciously, while others had a somber complexion. It was easy for Feng Hao to distinguish the positions of these people, and he had a judgment in his heart. "Anyway, you are the patriarch of our future guardian clan." The old man Xuanyuan was faintly authentic, and immediately said: "Come with me, I will take you to the most important place to guard the clan." Feng Hao nodded, and immediately planned to take a few steps to follow the old man of Xuanyuan. However, at this time, there was a discontinuous sound, which made many people''s looks change. "Slow, patriarch, we object." At this time, an old man of Jinpao stood out from the crowd and said to the old man Xuanyuan: "It is of great significance to guard the patriarch of the clan, and please ask the patriarch to think twice." "Yes, please ask the patriarch to think twice." At the moment, about a dozen people were kneeling directly down and facing the old man of Xuanyuan. Although his tone of respect was quite respectful, it seemed that the old man of Xuanyuan was not noticed. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also looked calm, because he knew that this matter could not be avoided, so sooner or later, he had to face it. At the moment, he also showed a good look. The old man Xuanyuan had already written the script. These, I''m afraid people are still blinded in the drum. At this moment, some of the people around shook their heads, while others showed a look of gloat, and more of a look that had been known for a long time, but no one stood up to speak, because the old man of Xuanyuan had not spoken yet. "Elder Zuo, this dazzle is that three thousand years have passed." At this time, the old man Xuanyuan was holding his back with his hands behind him, but he calmly said, "I remember that three thousand years ago, when my Master also established me as a new guardian, your father seemed to be just like you. Such behavior today discourages my teacher from thinking twice. " The words of the patriarch Xuanyuan fell, and the elder left, who was the first to speak, was a little embarrassed. People around him couldn''t help but whisper. "Three thousand years ago, you were not optimistic about me, but my Master made a decision long ago, and you can''t change anything, because the rules of the guardian family are here, the guardians of the next generation, only the contemporary guardians have this right, and Others cannot change. " Elder Xuanyuan continued to be calm and authentic. At this time, he slowly turned around and looked at Elder Zuo, saying, "You are also clear. Even if you act like this, you cannot shake my change." "My subordinates know, but please ask the patriarch to think twice. This matter involves the entire guardian clan." Elder Zuo took a deep breath, and also did not panic, he raised his head and looked at Xuanyuan Elder. "Now that you know it, do it like this." The old man Xuanyuan shook his head and sighed, and said, "So, how can you make you wait to give up." "The right to establish a guardian is indeed only the contemporary guardian, but I also hope that the patriarch think twice. After all, he is only a man of a hundred ethnic continents, not the Penglai world. When dealing with some things in this way, it will be impossible to avoid balance." Elder Zuo Zhenzhen is very authentic, but it sounds like a bit of truth, but Feng Hao was listening beside him, but he had already blossomed in his heart. This group of fools even naively thought that they had the ability to change Xuanyuan. The change of the old man, or in other words, with them, can we get to the old man of Xuanyuan. These people''s thoughts are too simple, I don''t know, this scene lies in the expectation of the old man of Xuanyuan, and the situation at this time also develops like the old man of Xuanyuan. "What happened to the hundreds of continents." The voice of Xuanyuan''s elder man could not help but increase his octave, Shen said, "He is from a human race, what a human race is, I believe everyone will not be unfamiliar, and he is the first person to break the blood chains. Why not make him a guardian. " Xuanyuan''s elder man slightly squinted his eyes and said, "And, don''t forget, we guard the clan, descendants of the son-in-law of the son-in-law, and the clan is the race created by the last divine power of the son-in-law. It is already decided that after Feng Hao becomes the new guardian, he will let the guardian and the human race be completely integrated. " "And at that time, the so-called equilibrium that Elder Zuo was worried about would naturally not appear." This remark by the old man Xuanyuan just dropped. At that time, many people''s faces changed slightly. This was not a trivial matter. The human race and the guardian family merged. They heard it right. The guardian family stood at the pinnacle of this world. It''s been countless years, and now they want to be integrated with a human race, isn''t this a joke? "Patriarch, this is absolutely not possible." The elder Zuo looked excited at this moment, which is tantamount to giving up the guardian clan completely. "This is my decision, and is it acceptable for you to refute it." However, the old man of Xuanyuan also snorted at the moment, and a huge coercion immediately spread out. At this time, Feng Hao could not help but feel quite surprised. The old man''s cultivation has always been unpredictable. Even he is still feeling it. To appear like a mountain in front of yourself, not to be underestimated. v2 Chapter 159： Discontinued! With the elder Xuanyuan releasing his coercion, these opposition voices are also weakening at the moment, but this does not mean that these people give up on this. After all, according to Elder Xuanyuan, when Feng Fenghao becomes the guardian , The human race and the guardian race will be completely integrated. For those of them, the guardian clan that once stood high is indeed integrated with the human race, which they cannot accept. "The patriarch did not do it intentionally. This is absolutely not feasible. If the elders of all ages are here, they will not agree." Elder Zuo said, this sentence is even moved by the elders of successive generations. The elderly Xuanyuan could not help but smile, and immediately said: "The guardian family has never been an independent whole, it is just you. Tout yourself too high. " "So many people here, including Elder Zuo, tell me, your father, who is the Elder Zuo three generations ago, where did he come from." The old man in Xuanyuan was not salty, and then scanned another person. Asked, "From the elder, where did you come from?" At this moment, these people were completely speechless, because the guardians knew that no one in the guardians dared to say what kind of blood they are, even if they are now, but in the past Their ancestors, or themselves, were brought in by the outside world. There is no so-called bloodline to protect the clan, because it is the descendants of the son-in-law of the son-in-law, and there is no difference between all the races in the world. The remarks of the old man Xuanyuan also immediately made these opposition voices really quiet. After all, they could not think of any reason to refute the words of the old man of Xuanyuan, and the atmosphere became quite awkward at the moment. , F Fenghao didn''t say a word, just watch it change. However, at this time, an old voice suddenly broke the silence here, Feng Hao glanced, and found that the look of the old man in Xuanyuan was still calm, I am afraid that this is the old strong man. "Xuanyuan, although you are right, it is really inappropriate to integrate the guardian and the human race." The crowd around them suddenly vacated a passageway. Even if an old man dressed like a farmer walked out step by step, someone around wanted to come and help him, but he waved it away and refused. "Seen the fire elder." Elder Xuanyuan said calmly and respectfully, even though he was the patriarch of the guardian clan, but the elder in front of him was two generations older than him, making him have to be respectful. "Seen the fire elder." At this time, the surrounding people also praised Qi Qi, and Elder Huo waved his hand, saying, "I am an old bone and I am not an elder anymore. The reason why I came out was to look at the person selected by Xuan Yuan. What is it like." At this time, Elder Fire''s eyes also fell on Feng Hao''s body, and said quietly to Xuanyuan Elder: "Xuanyuan, you can''t blame me for being an old and immortal come out for fun, although the right to choose a guardian lies in your hands. , But I remember that the elders next to him also have the right to evaluate the new guardian. " Hearing the words of Elder Huo, Feng Hao was pondering in his heart. I am afraid this is the scene that the old man Xuanyuan likes to see. What he wants is this effect. Sure enough, Elder Xuanyuan smiled slightly and clasped his hands together: "Elder Fire said so much, since this is said, then the assessment of Feng Hao can also be carried out, I naturally will not intervene." Elder Huo nodded his head and said, "I''m not a contemporary elder, but I just stood up and said a few words, and the assessment will be handed over to the younger generation." After saying this, Elder Huo turned and left. He appears to this day only to remind the elder Xuanyuan that the elder has the right to assess the new generation of guardians, but he actually does nothing. However, the Elder Zuo was shining brightly. He had thought of this too, but he was not senior, and naturally it was difficult to say, but now it is different. There is a fire elder speaking, and if he speaks again, the effect is naturally different. . "Elder Zuo, you have to evaluate him." At this time, the elder Xuanyuan also glanced at Elder Zuo lightly, as if he had a certainty in his heart. All these calculations were in his expectation. "Please also forgive the patriarch, I am also waiting to protect the tribe." Elder Huo and others looked at each other, also slowly stood up, respectfully said: "As long as he can support under my hand for half an hour, it can be. " The old man from Xuanyuan heard that the corner of his mouth could not help but raise a weird smile, and said, "You are sure." Elder Zuo was suspicious, and now looked up and down Feng Hao. Although he is Supreme, but he has been in Supreme for many years, he will not be able to beat this kid. The current left elder nodded and said, "OK." Elder Xuanyuan also nodded and said, "After the assessment, you will not be blocked any more." Elder Zuo and others looked at each other in unison, and said in unison: "If he passes, I will naturally honor his new generation of patriarchs." "it is good." The old man of Xuanyuan also said categorically: "Since this is the case, it is so decided." At present, the old man in Xuanyuan turned his head to Feng Hao and said with a smile: "Next, I''ll see you perform." At this time, Feng Hao also smiled. He now understands it. From beginning to end, it was all planned by the old man Xuanyuan. He became a new generation of guardians, and there were many opposing voices in the guarding family. However, the old man Xuanyuan knows that he can ignore the opinions of these people, but this will be to bury the calamity in the future, especially in the future, the human race and the guardian will be merged. If anything happens, it will definitely dissolve the entire race ! Therefore, in order to convince these people to accept Feng Hao as the new guardian, the old man Xuanyuan has done a great job and planned this scene. Now Feng Hao thinks about it, maybe the fire elder who just appeared is also a step plan for the old man. That''s it. Feng Hao nodded at the moment, and said, "Yes." "It''s so good and still the rules. Elder Fire, you take the test, Feng Hao can hold in your hands for half an hour, that is to pass on his behalf, but after passing, you can no longer object to this, can understand . "Xuanyuan Elderly said lightly. v2 Chapter 160： Left elder "Subordinates understand." At present, the others, headed by the elder left, looked at each other immediately. The elder left stepped forward, stood out, and set his sight on Feng Hao. "please." Elder Zuo also did not show any excessive look, calmly facing Feng Hao: "I may be reckless, no matter what the result, please ask my friends not to hate." Feng Hao smiled, and immediately fisted: "No problem, I can understand that it only takes half an hour in the hands of Elder Zuo." "Yes, half an hour." The left elder nodded, and immediately the surrounding crowds also made room for it. After all, both people are supreme beings, and the fluctuations created by the two hands must not be too small. "Then Elder Zuo please enlighten me." Feng Hao calmly said, he did not intend to take the initiative, but instead put on a stance of defense. "Then I shot." At this time, the Elder Zuo was also in a deep voice. When his voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared from the place, but Feng Hao moved a few steps in succession, directly moving a little, his head slightly shifted, almost At the same time, Elder Zuo had already appeared behind him. The claws are extremely sharp, and the sound of breaking is extremely sharp. A pair of claws that look like eagle claws are directly presented from behind Feng Hao''s head, but they are only attacked and failed, and Feng Hao was the first to notice it, directly to avoid Drop this attack. "Snapped" Feng Hao countered directly, and his palm was like lightning. He wanted to hold the wrist directly, but he found that it was empty. It turned out to be an afterimage. "It''s interesting." Feng Hao smiled, and then turned around, and the other hand was not idle, clenched into a fist, and drank softly. Nine-colored God was instantly filled with his fists and waved directly to the empty space. . Wherever the fist wind passes, the space is slowly filled with subtle spatial fluctuations. This fist is so scary. However, at this moment, the void space suddenly appeared a white **** mang, which blocked Feng Hao''s offensive. This is the Elder Zuo. He still did not leave the position he was just now. With the help of space, he was trying to find a chance to counterattack, but Feng Hao felt that he even punched a counterattack. "boom." Even if a low-pitched voice sounded, the white goddess that was starving at the moment was fluctuating from distance to distance. The next moment, after persisting for a while, this white **** man suddenly turned into a little bit and dissipated in the air. However, Feng Hao''s fist never stopped and waved straight forward. "boom" The sound of air bursts continued, but at this time the elder Zuo''s body had completely left, and Feng Hao frowned slightly at the moment. He turned out to be ephemeral for a while, and did not notice the movement of the elder Zuo. This Elder Zuo is also extremely good at space, and extremely skilled, and should not be taken lightly. "left." Suddenly, Feng Hao lifted his head, revealing a horrible look, but at this time it was a huge impact from the empty space of cheating and loving you. For a moment, Feng Hao did not have any precaution. , Was directly hit by a sting! "boom." Feng Hao''s body was directly hit by a force of overwhelming force. It took a few steps back and forth in midair to stably hold it. Feng Hao took a few deep breaths. This punch must be against him. Construction can''t hurt, but relatively speaking, it can keep his energy and blood boiling. Forcibly suppressed the boiling blood and blood, Feng Hao also narrowed his eyes, and now displayed his secrets with his hands, and said, "Eternal!" After his voice fell, it seemed like a moment, and the time around him was like a pause. Of course, this feeling is only his feeling at the moment. All of a sudden, Fenghao''s eyes are filled with a kind of nine The color is bright, sweeping towards the surrounding space. He saw a vague voice and an angry drink, and then the whole person sprinted out like a cannonball. At the same time, the solidified picture around this time was flowing again. For Feng Hao, he was just The law of time was used, but in the eyes of others, it was just a matter of closing eyes. After they saw Feng Hao being knocked out, it was instantaneously that Feng Hao started to fight back, and the whole process was just an instantaneous thing. They simply couldn''t understand what was happening in this process. However, only a few talents can understand. At that moment, a mysterious rule was entangled in Feng Hao''s body. "The law of time, patriarch, this person seems to understand the mystery of the law of time." At this time, an old man next to the old man of Xuanyuan was also slowly and authentically. Feng Hao''s performance also made him shine. Now Feng Hao almost locked the position of the left elder and wanted to try to use the law of space to deal with it again. Feng Hao is a bit whimsical. "There should be no upright meaning, but he has some unique understanding of himself." Elder Xuanyuan also laughed with a smile: "Elder Zuo is confused, and it is not good for anyone to use the law of space, but for him." The old man Xuanyuan didn''t mean to ridicule. Others didn''t know it, but he knew very well that one of Feng Hao''s strengths is the law of space! And they realized the mysterious law of space. When they use the law of space, isn''t it just a matter of arrogance. However, at this time, the situation appeared that everyone was unexpected. The original use of the power of space law by the elder left could be to constantly find the flaws of Fenghao, so as to start the attack, but only from the beginning. Feng Hao seems to be able to figure out where the Elder Left is hiding. The law of space is invalid! After being searched one after another for what seemed to be the invalidity of the space laws, the Elder Zuo also had a calm face. He simply gave up using the space laws to deal with Feng Hao, because he felt that it had no effect. "Elder Zuo, half an hour has passed." Feng Hao saw that Elder Zuo finally appeared at this time, and could not help but remind him with a smile. This confrontation took a lot of time, and the agreed time was half an hour, which is one hour, and now half of the time. It has gradually passed, and now the look of the left elder gradually sinks. v2 Chapter 161： Give in If he is unable to defeat Feng Hao successfully within half an hour, does it not mean that he and others cannot prevent Feng Hao from becoming a new generation of guardians, and as a man who has not entered the Supreme Realm for many years, he cannot Resolving Feng Hao in half an hour was also quite difficult for him to accept. "That being the case, the old man has dropped his hand." At present, the elder left is also taking a step violently. Even if the palm of his hand rises sharply, a touch of white goddess rises, as if it were a flame. So, the space around it has become distorted. The heat wave came. "Haha, this old guy, even the Earth Spirit Cold Fire was used, anxious." Elder Xuanyuan saw such a move by Elder Zuo, and he also laughed. It seemed to be seeing something happy. The old men next to each other looked at each other and nodded and smiled, "Even the Earth Spirit cold fire was used, Elder Zuo If you still ca nt win, it s not going to work, " "Who the person I choose is afraid of this terrible cold fire." The old man Xuanyuan shook his head, his face was full of confidence, just a cold cold fire, which is not a threat to Feng Hao. With the continual beating of the white flames in his hand, the look of the elder left was also more dignified. Looking at Fenghao said: "Be careful, I am the cold fire of the earth, which is 800 underneath. The flames extracted from the lava inside. " Feng Hao also smiled, nodded, and said, "Senior, please." At present, Feng Hao is not afraid at all. Although he does not know what the Earth Spirit Cold Fire looks like, relatively speaking, it is not a big threat to him, but he still has many methods that have not been used. At the moment, the elder left roared, and the flame in his palm rose up suddenly, gradually wrapping his entire body in it. At this moment, it seemed that he was covered with a layer of white flame armor! It even said that at this time, the elder left still held a spear condensed by the terrestrial cold fire, and it was swung away suddenly, a white flame like a real dragon, roaring out of nowhere and passing by. The hot temperatures are constantly rising, and the space is constantly distorted. "Good way." Feng Hao also sang softly. In the next moment, the palm of his hand suddenly showed the nine-colored gods, and he kept waving, and then these nine-colored gods formed a circle in front of him. Shaped shield. "boom." The white flame rushing out of the spear was directly reloaded, and a loud noise was made at the moment. After a while, the white scattered flames continued to float out, and gradually disappeared into the space. . However, at this time, Feng Hao stepped back and forth a few steps, and he glanced at the light shield composed of the nine-color gods. At this time, it was also covered with cracks, and his heart couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. The power of the cold fire is not to be underestimated, it is actually able to make his nine-colored gods have a good fight. You know, his nine-colored gods are fused with the power of condemnation. A long howl came, and the left elder wearing the flame armor at this time was also waving a lance, sprinting like the same **** of war, and constantly had white flames burst out from his lance, but these The white flame turned into a true dragon, attacking Fenghao as many as possible. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also did not underestimate the enemy. He screamed angrily, his hands slammed out, and the power of condemnation in his body quickly turned. At the next moment, his body also showed nine-colored gods. In Feng Hao Under the will of the mind, these nine-color gods are also rushing out of his hands, waving constantly. However, Feng Hao relied on the fist of his own condemnation to bounce on his fist. He chose to hit it hard. Going back and forth, the low-pitched booming noises kept coming out, but in the process, many people were scared and scared. Feng Hao was so horrible that he could only take over by physical power. The terrifying cold fire. This is a bit incredible. "That kid is really unusual. Ordinary people, simply can''t do it so easily next." An old man beside Xuanyuan also admired the authentic way, and his eyes were full of admiration. "That''s why I said, Elder Zuo, there is no way to take him." Elder Xuanyuan also said lightly: "Don''t forget, Feng Hao has not taken the initiative once before." Hearing the words of Elder Xuanyuan, several talents next to him were suddenly awakened. Yes, from the beginning of the left elder''s hands, it seems that Feng Hao did not take the initiative to take one shot each time after waiting for the left elder''s shot. Find opportunities to resist. However, by virtue of this alone, they can compete with the left elder. Once Feng Hao took the initiative to attack, the result was intriguing. Indeed, Feng Hao was only defending at this time, but did not choose to take the initiative to take the shot. He was waiting. He felt that this time, I am afraid that the old man Xuanyuan is the opportunity to continue to change the guardian, and completely let some of the guardian family. Some people settle down. After all, it has been inherited for years without knowing its strength. Although it is not as invaded by the immortal as Xuandao Valley, there are bound to be two factions. Although it will not be a seizure of power, sometimes the opposing factions will come out and let Some of your things cannot be done smoothly. Especially when it comes to the integration of the people and the guardians, the old guys of the opposition can''t sit still. Therefore, this time he deliberately let these elders of the opposition department come out, and at the same time let Feng Hao accept the challenge. As long as he wins thoroughly, then this group of old guys will naturally have nothing to say. This will be for Feng Hao in the future. Having created a new guardian, it is also beneficial to take over the guardian clan. At present, as time goes on, the confrontation between Feng Hao and Elder Zuo gradually enters into a fever. However, there is not much time for half an hour and it will soon arrive. But Elder Zuo is taking a little approach. nothing. However, at this time, Feng Hao suddenly raised his head, his eyes faintly rose up and a nine-color light appeared, and at the same time he was facing the Elder Left: "Lead Elder, gave in." This sentence fell down, what did Elder Zuo say for a moment, but when he hadn''t responded yet, Feng Hao finally took the initiative to take the initiative. For a while, Feng Hao''s whole breath became magnificent. Choked up. v2 Chapter 162： one strike The whole body released the bright nine-color gods, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly tightened, and the next moment, he directly punched. Kaitianjue spurred instantly. The four-fold Kaitianjue erupted into a terrible wave of energy. When a punch was thrown out, many people changed their color. The fluctuation of this punch, It was so horrible. Elder Zuo also changed his look at the moment, and noticed the energy fluctuations in Feng Hao''s body. He immediately stepped back, and now he had a faint feeling in his heart. This Feng Hao didn''t do it. Chilling. This kind of energy fluctuation does not seem to be able to burst out for those who are new to the Supreme. After Feng Hao entered the supreme state, the energy fluctuations in his body became even more magnificent. Now Shi Tiantian is naturally higher than the past. Together with such strong elders as Left Elder, they have to avoid it. Edge! Elder Zuo was evading, but Feng Hao laughed, and said that half an hour was coming, and he was beaten for half an hour, but it was not that simple. Liwei, who can''t figure out who is Liwei now. Seeing Feng Hao''s shot, Xuanyuan''s old man''s face also showed a faint smile. In his opinion, Feng Hao had realized what he meant, and he was extremely cooperative at the moment. I am afraid that after such a hands-on operation, the opposition voices in the Guardians will disappear completely, at least he does not have to worry about what will happen when Feng Hao becomes the Guardian in the future. The punches are fierce, and the wind is blowing at the face. At the moment, it is directly letting the surrounding space slowly shake. Can''t dodge at all! Suddenly the elder Zuo had such an idea in his heart. He found that he seemed to have no way to avoid it. Feng Hao''s fist almost sealed all his roads, and the fist of the sky seemed to cover the area. The space is average and can come from any angle at any time. Elder Zuo stopped and stopped at the moment. He realized that there was no way to evade, and he suddenly realized that he wanted to evade. In the face of Feng Hao''s offensive, he carried out subconsciously. Dodge, isn''t this just to prove that you are inferior to him. Right now, the elder Zuo also screamed angrily, forcibly increasing the energy in his body, and the Earthly Cold Fire Spin appeared in front of him instantly like a curtain of fire, like a thick stone wall that could block all attacks. Suddenly, the terrestrial cold fire seemed to freeze and stopped, but the terrible energy fluctuations contained within it also converged instantly, as if an amazing energy fluctuation would erupt at any time! Elder Zuo didn''t dare despise, although he didn''t want to admit it, but Feng Hao at this time really made him feel a sense of jealousy. No wonder the old man Xuanyuan could see him and make him a new generation guardian He has a certain ability. However, at this time he was very clear that he was probably losing. Regardless of whether this move can be continued, half an hour has passed and Feng Hao is still not damaged. This proves that he passed the assessment. In the end, they Nor can it change anything. At this moment, Feng Hao''s amazing punches were immense and surged in an instant. "boom." When the next loud noise rang out suddenly, the dazzling nine-colored mansions were released like fireworks, and the surrounding space seemed to be torn by a powerful force, constantly presenting a terrible horror. crack. With the continuous spread of this energy wave, many people subconsciously stepped back a distance again, and it seems that these two kinds of energy burst into each other and directly diffused around them. Then, the white terrestrial cold fire, like a boiling volcanic eruption, emerged constantly, mixed with the nine-colored flames, and it looked extremely gorgeous, but only in the people who love you more than fat It is only to feel that among these gods, there is energy that can destroy the world! "boom" A loud noise came again, and the two groups of energy suddenly burst out under the watchful eyes of the crowd. At the moment, the central area of ??the two people''s battle was completely shrouded by the gods, almost no one saw See what''s going on. However, at this time, the old man in Xuanyuan paused for a moment, as if he felt something, he shook his head and said to himself, "This boy" These energy fluctuations spread out, and it was only after a while that it was maintained for a while, then it gradually calmed down. At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the center. I wanted to see what the results of this test were. As a result, the boiling energy fluctuations gradually weakened. The next moment, two figures gradually appeared in the midair, and it was Feng Hao and the Elder Zuo. The two men''s clothes were neat and their breath didn''t change much. It seemed as if nothing had happened just now. This scene could not help but surprise many people. Did nt the horrible energy fluctuations just now cause them nothing? Does it matter. "Admit it, Elder Zuo." However, at this time Feng Hao folded his hands and looked at Elder Zuo with a smile. Elder Zuo''s expression was gloomy. After a while, he also sighed and said, "The afterlife is terrible, Fenghao, congratulations, you passed." Feng Hao smiled, and didn''t say much, and returned to the old man of Xuanyuan straight, but the elder left raised his head, his heart was extremely complicated. At the last moment, he felt that it was Feng Hao''s initiative. The ground converged a part of the energy fluctuations, otherwise, I would not have stood here so easily. In other words, this is Feng Hao''s deliberate behavior, because Feng Hao considers that he is the guardian of the elders, and he will certainly not embarrass himself. The hit just now, to be honest, the elder left is simply not sure what to do. Come down. At that time, he will inevitably become extremely embarrassed. However, it will even make many people doubt him. A elder who guards the family will be coerced into such a body, what kind of system, this way, left The elders are considered shameful. However, Feng Hao closed it at the last minute, apparently giving him a step down. Half an hour has passed anyway. For Feng Hao, no matter what, he has won, so naturally there is no need to let the left Zhang Lao embarrassed. v2 Chapter 163： Come with me "Boy, the means are good." After seeing Feng Hao''s return, he glanced at the elder Zuo''s completely convincing look. The old man Xuanyuan nodded his head unknowingly. Feng Hao did not think of this as a means. On the contrary, the wind This method of Hao is not only a prestige, but also convinces a group of people such as Elder Zuo to take it orally, which is more effective. "Thank you for your praise." Feng Hao also smiled, and the old man Xuanyuan smiled at Feng Hao, and then they also agreed. "Well, now the results of the assessment have come out, who else have any objections?" At this time, the old man of Xuanyuan also slowly took a step forward, his eyes gradually became sharper, glanced past everyone, and there was a hint of strictness in his voice. "No one in the lower class, and then they will help the new guardian." However, at this time, a group of leaders led by the elder left and others opposed the voice. Just doubt about Feng Hao. Now Feng Hao has proved with his own strength, they are naturally convinced to take it orally, it will not have any meaning at all. "That''s good. From now on, Feng Hao is your new patriarch. He is the new generation of guardians." At this time, the old man Xuanyuan also formally announced that when the next strong men knelt on one leg and called the patriarch to Feng Haozun, this scene gave De Fenghao a feeling like living in a dream, unknowingly , He actually became the patriarch of the guardian clan? This ... was something he hadn''t expected at all before, and the guardian will be fused with the human race in the future, that is to say, in the future, such terrible strong men will be as much power as human race! For Feng Hao, this is the best of both worlds. "Come with me." At this time, the old man of Xuanyuan also slowly turned to face Feng Hao: "Next, you are already a new generation of guardians. About the guardian family, you must let you know, and you do nt need spirit beads too. Well, come with me. " Hearing the words Lingzhu, Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, and immediately followed the footsteps of the old man Xuanyuan. He left the crowd and came to one of the guardian clan. This is a black giant tower built against the mountain. . Feng Hao knows that this place is unusual, because in his perception, there are no less than ten guards lurking around, not to mention the guards on the bright side, which is called strict guarding. "Here is the forbidden area of ??the guardian clan. Only the elders and guardians of the past can enter it. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter." The old man Xuanyuan said quietly, and immediately came to this black tower with Fenghao. . In front of the Black Tower, there are two sculptures. It looks like a man and a woman, but the strange thing is that the two sculptures of the man and the woman have no face. The man is holding a giant axe and the woman is Is holding a jade bottle, whether it is clothing or movement, is lifelike. The only pity is that there is no appearance. Seeing these two weird sculptures, Fenghao also asked: "Elder Xuanyuan, who are these two sculptures? Why are they so weird?" The old man Xuanyuan paused a little, looked at the two sculptures with a respectful expression, and said, "This is the Pangu deity, and the son-in-law." I heard that Feng Hao could not help but widen his eyes. These are two ancient and powerful sculptures? But why don''t you even look? "Don''t be surprised. The reason why you don''t have a look is because you need to look at it carefully. As long as you look at it, you will see their looks." The old Xuanyuan old man also smiled slightly: "If not, you try?" Feng Hao nodded at the moment, and immediately looked at the two sculptures in meditation, as if he felt the two sculptures as having different strengths. For a moment, his mind flashed. After a while. However, just under this encounter, Feng Hao saw the two sculptures. Among them, the face of Pangu god, since he is exactly the same as himself, as for the appearance of the son-in-law, he also felt that Very familiar, but before we can take a closer look, the whole person is once again restored to a sense of clarity. Feng Hao''s eyes widened fiercely, but at this time he found out that the two sculptures had restored their previous appearance and were blank. "What exactly is going on?" Feng Hao was shocked. He actually saw himself from the look of Pangu deity? How is this going? "Let s go, do nt doubt what you see, everyone s mentality of Pangu is different." However, at this time, the old man Xuanyuan also said lightly, it seems that there is no meaning, but he ca nt wait for the wind. Hao continued to ask, he was already walking towards that black tower. Feng Hao can only keep up, and walked to the front of the Black Tower. Elder Xuanyuan slowly took out a black jade, with the rune imprinted on it, and a little red **** on it, like blood. , Very realistic. The old man Xuanyuan wiped it with his hand, and immediately the blood spot also disappeared and handed it to Feng Hao: "This is the jade Jane of the Tower of Passage and Inheritance. This is only owned by the patriarch. There are no restrictions. " "Just drop your blood and confess the Lord." Feng Hao heard the words, and then nodded his head and took over the black jade. Even if he dripped his own blood, the next moment, the black jade released a faint light, slowly letting himself A drop of essence blood blended into the jade bamboo slips. "Let''s go in." The old man Xuanyuan nodded, and immediately took the lead in the black tower in front of him. What makes Feng Hao mistaken is that the black tower in front of him has no door, but when the body of the old man in Xuanyuan entered the black tower, the surrounding space But it is slowly showing a ripple, which is another magical power in space. Feng Hao understood it at the moment. I am afraid that if the black tower does not have the black jade in this hand, there is really no way to pass. If it is forced to break through, there is no way to enter. And this black tower obviously seems to be full of extremely terrible prohibitions. At present, Feng Hao dare not try easily, just kidding. The guardian has inherited the black tower for many years. The prohibition is naturally terrible. He did nt want to. It would be stupid to take the initiative to try. At the moment he also followed the old man from Xuanyuan directly into the black tower. v2 Chapter 164： Spirit beads! 164 Legacy Tower "This tower of inheritance is 999 meters high. Starting from 500 meters, it is the practice of God''s realm. Don''t look at it. After all, you haven''t reached that realm. There is no benefit. " Elder Xuanyuan slowly said, "As for the spiritual insights of the guardians of all past generations, whether they will be useful to you depends on your own chance." Feng Hao also nodded. He is just supreme now, but he has just been promoted to this state. It can be described as an empty battle force, but compared to his understanding of the supreme state, he is not enough. If he stays in the Tower of Inheritance for a month, then this defect can be said to be gone. In one month, so many past guardian''s practice experience is enough for him to have a very deep understanding of the supreme realm. "The spirit bead you want is also here." At this time, the old man Xuanyuan slowly said, he walked to a special ground, stepped on it, and the floor in front of him was slowly pulled away. A stone platform slowly rose up before Feng Hao. However, on the stone platform, there was a faint blue bamboo spinning slowly. In an instant, the four spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body also worked instantly! Fifth Spirit Bead! Feng Hao unknowingly, even subconsciously was breathing quickly, this is the fifth spiritual bead! In the Tower of Inheritance, there has always been a fifth spirit bead! Now that it appears in front of Feng Hao, how does this keep him from getting excited? "In fact, in the early years, Lingzhu has been rumored to have the effect of immortality. In fact, it is naturally impossible." The old man Xuanyuan said lightly: "The Lingzhu is actually left by the ancient **** of Pangu, according to the old guardian. The notes of a family, after the Pangu deity entered the chaos, seven or forty-nine days later, they burst out a few faint blue rays, which are spiritual beads! \ " "Because the spirit beads were scattered all over the world, the guardian family only found one of them that day, but the rest did not know where they were." Feng Hao smiled and said, "Although it can''t live forever, there are indeed many mysteries in this spiritual bead." The old man Xuanyuan chuckled: "After all, it is related to the Pangu deity, and it will not be anything. It is just that all the strong guardians of the old guardian family are studying this spiritual bead, but no guardian can This is the mystery of this spiritual bead. " "But you are the exception. After all, you already have four spirit beads on your body. Presumably you also know some of the mysteries of the spirit beads. This one must be useful to you." Feng Hao also stepped forward slowly and looked at the faint blue Lingzhu at that moment. At this moment, as Feng Hao approached, the faint blue Lingzhu also began to beat, if not for the stone platform itself. With some existence of restraint, imprisoned Lingzhu, already rushed directly. And the same Feng Hao, the four spirit beads in the body are also operating subconsciously, automatically appearing on his body surface, constantly spinning slowly, and the spirit beads on the stone platform, what seems to have a sense A handful. "Anyway, this spirit bead is in your hands." Elder Xuanyuan smiled lightly: "In the next month, you will stay at the Tower of Inheritance, and I am also preparing to guard the integration of the tribe and the tribe. I believe that when you leave the customs, It is to be able to see that the guardian and the human race are fused together. " "Troublesome seniors worry." Feng Hao also had his hands folded, sincerely and honestly, this time, I am afraid that it really is annoying Elder Xuanyuan, and he must be dispatched from it. Otherwise, it is very difficult to solve the problem based on the human race. "Well, I will be looking for two people from your tribe who will accompany you. I can discuss it with him then." The old man Xuanyuan also nodded, glanced around, even if he left straight away, leaving the inheritance tower! Suddenly there is only Fenghao in the tower of the inheritance tower, and he also took out the black jade Jane handed to him by the old man from Xuanyuan, and placed it gently on it, and the prohibition on the stone platform was also All of a sudden disappeared. With the disappearance of the ban, the spirit bead blasted out directly after an instant, and surrounded Feng Hao''s side. This scene made De Fenghao smile slightly, but he was also thinking about whether this spirit bead was the first Five? Because according to prior experience, each spiritual bead contains a unique method, giving him an unexpected ability, but the premise of activation is that these spiritual beads seem to have a certain Sequence number. If the spirit bead in front of him is not the fifth, then he has no way to get the ability, and he also has a spirit bead that does not count in the same order. The first spiritual bead gave him the Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic, the second spiritual bead gave him a powerful soul cultivation technique, and the third lesson gave him the ability to open the sky and possess multiple combat powers. However, there is one that has not been found for the time being. Now there is one more in front of him. Whether Feng Hao can get anything from it or not depends on his luck. What he has to do now is to refine this spiritual bead, and then he will be able to know. If it is the right spiritual bead, then he will obtain the same ability from the spiritual bead. "Speaking of which, I look forward to it." Feng Hao said to himself, he is not in a hurry to see the spiritual insights left by those guardians of the past. Instead, he sat down cross-legged, preparing to refine this spiritual bead. He tried, though This spiritual bead is lingering around him. But relatively speaking, I can clearly feel that there is a sense of resistance above the spirit beads. Only by refining can we eliminate this resistance. Feng Hao sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes slowly, and then glanced at the five spirit beads. It seemed to be spinning in a mysterious trajectory. Now he was quietly operating his own power. The five spirit beads in front of them were wrapped together as much as possible. Nine-colored God Mang slowly swallowed from his body, gradually covering these spirit beads together, and began the process of refining the spirit beads! This process takes a bit of time, after all, Lingzhu is not an ordinary existence, and it takes a lot of effort to refine it. v2 Chapter 165： Spiritual insights However, Feng Hao was refining the spirit beads. This process took him a few hours. After a few hours, the spirit beads were finally completely integrated into his body, the fifth soul beads! However, what made Feng Hao surprised was that the fifth spiritual bead had no movement at all, just lying quietly in Feng Hao''s Dantian. In the face of this scene, Feng Hao is also quite disappointed. Although this is the fifth spiritual bead he has obtained, relatively speaking, it is not the real fifth spiritual bead. I am afraid that he must have collected more spirits. After the beads, it is possible to trigger the spiritual beads at this moment. Opening his eyes slowly at the moment, Feng Hao also stood up, Lingzhu was not the fifth Lingzhu he wished, and his heart was a little disappointed, but now he also looked up and looked at the wall of this inheritance tower The above record. "It seems like it should help me a lot," Feng Hao also smiled slightly. Even if he began to observe these spiritual insights, he has to say that every person who can be the guardian of all generations is a shocking anti-natural person. The spiritual insights left by him are natural. It is also quite precious. After a brief glance at the past, Feng Hao can also feel it. The spiritual insights of these guardians are also quite helpful to him. After all, he now needs to stabilize the supreme state. Feelings from the past God s Lord, one by one looked at the past, unknowingly, Feng Hao was immersed in it, but as time went on, although his personal cultivation has not surged to much, but relatively In other words, he has a deeper understanding of the Supreme Realm. If it is said that the realm of God is beyond the scope of their understanding, then the supreme realm is the limit realm that people can imagine today. At this realm, the soul can live forever and endure, even if it is physical Destruction, but as long as the soul exists, it can still exist for a long time. Moreover, above this, Feng Hao unexpectedly found that among the guardians of the past, there were actually people who practiced the law of time, and left their own feelings. Feng Hao was instantly overjoyed, and after a careful understanding I have to sigh, this guardian has realized the ultimate meaning of the law of time, and the general direction is almost the same as what he thinks. The end of time is destruction and eternity. The power of time is the most powerful. It can be eternal and instantaneous, and it can also destroy countless things. Even if it is the proud of the sky, it has to bow its heads in front of time. For the rest of the time now, what Feng Hao is doing is realizing the ultimate mystery of the law of time. Now, for him, he has realized the ultimate mystery of the laws of space, nothingness, and the ultimate mystery of thunder and lightning, heavenly condemnation, the ordinary supreme power of the Supreme Realm, and there are generally only two kinds of law and mystery that can be realized. Although there are three kinds of words, although Feng Hao has not seen it, relatively speaking, it is also quite difficult to know. Simply, Feng Hao at this time is accompanied by the growth of cultivation, and he is unknowingly more proficient in the control of the law of time. Even if he is only one step behind, he can reach the point of understanding the ultimate mystery. At present, Feng Hao is also preparing to realize the mystery of the law of time, which is what he calls eternity. In the Tower of Inheritance, the majestic laws of time are full of space, and the space is slowly twisted. However, it seems to be able to isolate the flow of time. Feng Hao sits in this twisted space, looking like An illusive figure is usually frozen, sometimes twisted. This state lasted for a long time, even Feng Hao himself was not clear, unknowingly, it was half a month passed again, and a month from now, it came quickly, but this half a month He has been in this state for the whole time. Through this period of time, Feng Hao has deliberately controlled the time velocity of a circle of ten meters around him, accelerated a thousand times, or decelerated. This is almost terrible for ordinary people. You must know that once it is Feng Hao runs the law of time with all his strength, so the warrior within ten meters of his body will be affected by the velocity of time. Thousands of years later, or thousands of years ago, in this area centered on himself, he can control the flow of time. This can be used as a hole card among opponents, which can be unexpected. effect. After a long time, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes, and the nine-colored eyes flickered in his eyes. However, at this time, Feng Hao slowly stretched out his hands, and immediately made a strange handprint. Drink a voice: "Ning." After Feng Hao''s voice fell, the area within ten meters centered on his center was frozen for a moment. The feeling was that it could freeze even over time. Even minor changes in expression can''t be done, but his consciousness is feeling all this. The means he is manipulating now is to freeze, freeze time, so as to reach true eternity! However, after a moment, Feng Hao''s eyes moved, and now everything is back to normal, and Feng Hao also sighed slowly. In the end, he could not succeed, there was no way to be truly eternal. He now controlled it. The law of time can only be frozen for a moment or so, and then the law of time cannot be manipulated at all. "The guardians of the past generations were able to understand the mystery of the law of time, and it was really good." Feng Hao sighed. Through this practice for half a month, he naturally also clearly and wanted to understand the mystery of the law of time It is undoubtedly more difficult. Even he has been aware of it for so long, there is no sign of it, at most it is the understanding of the law of time, much deeper. As for the ultimate mystery, it seems that it is only one step behind, but in fact, it is At this step, I don''t know how many people have become difficult. After a moment of contemplation, Feng Hao also knew it. It seemed that he continued to place time above the rules of time. It was not very useful. Immediately, he had noticed in his heart. He estimated that he had made some time, one month away. There is still a little time, but he wants to try to improve the power of Kaitianju within the remaining time. After all, he still relies on his hole cards. v2 Chapter 166： Sixfold! Chapter 166: Sixfold! In the last time, Kai Tian Jue has realized the fivefold Kai Tian Jue by coincidence. However, as he is promoted to the supreme state, he must continue to practice Kai Tian Jue! The limit of the whole Kaitianjue is Jiuzhong, which means that practicing to the extreme can allow him to exert the power of Jiuzhong. Originally Feng Hao thought that after being promoted to the supreme state, he could realize the power of the ninefold as much as possible, but now he also knows that above the supreme state, there is also the **** state, and the immortal state. Thinking, he is in the supreme state, and I am afraid that he understands the sixth, which is already the limit. Kaitianjue has nothing to do with personal qualifications. It seems that the highest level of each realm is to realize the highest level. Even if you can cultivate Kaitianjue to what extent, you can''t improve it unless you can cultivate yourself into a realm. Ascend. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao also began to cultivate without anxiety. He was very clear that Kai Tian Jue was not an ordinary practice. I would like to make a breakthrough if I want to make a breakthrough. However, this so-called opportunity requires wind. Hao to discover it by himself. He set his eyes on a lot of spiritual insights from above. Perhaps this so-called opportunity is gained in it. At the moment, he continues to observe the spiritual insights of the remaining guardians of the past, bit by bit. Although there is no peerless mind, and there is no earth-shaking means, some of them are the spiritual insights of the guardians of the past. Feelings of the avenue, exploration of itself and so on. Relatively speaking, Feng Hao soon discovered that in the spiritual insights of these past guardians, he found the same thing, that is, the heaven and earth avenue they enlighten, not referring to the heaven and earth of this world, but Real avenue! What is Tao? Feng Hao has been thinking about this question. He feels that Tiandao is not Tao. Tiandao is just a defender shaped by Pangu deity, which is different from the Tao pursued by ordinary people. Through these spiritual insights, Feng Hao gradually discovered that these cultivators of all ages had a subtle reminder that the true Tao is invisible. However, the Tao of each person is different. It is useful for others, but once it has entered the Tao that was felt by the predecessors, it means that it is impossible to open up your own Tao, or to reach the real peak. Looking at the past and the present, every famous peerless power can not be promoted step by step without his own understanding of the Tao. The predecessor''s Tao can only be used as a reference, but it cannot be pursued blindly. , Because it would be to make myself into a dead end. Only by opening up a new Tao and devising his own Tao can he be qualified and truly pursue the avenue. However, from the practice insights of many previous guardians, Feng Hao also had a slight touch in his heart. His current situation seems to be a little different from the path pursued by the previous practitioners. The laws of space, not even the power of condemnation, are not their own way. Through various inheritances, we can integrate into ourselves, but in the final analysis, this is still the way of others! The laws of time, the laws realized by the strong men of ancient times, the laws of space, the embodiment of the emptiness sought by the immortal immortal, and the power of heaven condemnation is an embodiment of the heaven. He is now in the way of others, as the guardians of the past said. This is not a good thing for him to go down, but at this time Feng Hao thought about it. If he abandoned this, then he What else can you have. The laws of time, the laws of space, the power of condemnation, and so on, are all their own means today, and it is naturally impossible to abandon them. However, if we do not abandon it, then in the future, we will end up in a dead end, unable to break the new path. Feng Hao slowly raised his head and looked at this magnificent inheritance tower. There are many spiritual insights left by the guardians of all ages. At this moment, Feng Hao''s heart fell straight into a kind of peace. He slowly Spreading out his hands, the huge consciousness was slowly released. However, at this moment, another situation appeared in his mind. The sentiments left by previous guardians in this inherited tower, at this moment, illusions are phantoms, as if the deity came in person, they are constantly changing various actions, or murmuring, all this, All are present in Feng Hao''s mind. The heart is extremely calm. He observes all these things with heart. The spiritual insights left by each guardian seem to contain their marks. At this time, Feng Hao gradually activated these marks. These guardians are resurrected. After a long time, the tower of heritage inherited a sudden tremor, but the night pearl hanging from the highest place suddenly cast a light, and fell directly on Feng Hao''s body. In an instant, Feng Hao''s entire person His body floated slowly. It seems that there is a nameless force permeating from the Tower of Inheritance. At present, the entire guardian can feel the changes of the Tower of Inheritance, and they are all shocked. After all, such situations are extremely rare. Could not help but let Lenovo think, in the tower of inheritance, that new guardian, what is going through. Elder Xuanyuan also glanced at the Tower of Inheritance from afar, smiled, and said to himself: "After all, it is Fenghao." However, at this time in the Tower of Inheritance, Feng Hao experienced many. In his mind, one figure after another flashed continuously, these are the disillusioned by the spiritual insights left by the guardians of all generations. Shadow. As for Feng Hao, it is in the process here that if he has learned a lot, he has a new understanding of the pursuit of the so-called Tao. I do nt know how long it has passed, the light of the inheritance tower falling on Feng Hao slowly disappeared, and Feng Hao also opened his eyes at this moment, his face showed a faint smile, and clenched a little Fist, the energy in the body is pouring out! Kai Tianjue is sixfold. Feeling that the powerful power in his body is increasing, the smile on Feng Hao''s mouth is getting richer, and he can''t help saying to himself: "The Tao, my Tao, is naturally my own pursuit, the avenue is three thousand, my Tao , Even if it was the way that predecessors walked by, I can also walk it, the true ultimate way. " v2 Chapter 168： The chaos of the hundreds Chapter 168: The Chaos of the Hundred Races "When is this happening?" Feng Hao frowned slightly, the monster still exists. He knew this a long time ago, but he did not expect that the monster who controlled the black fire unicorn monarch. However, it returned to the Hundreds of Continents again and launched this kind of chaos. "We are not very clear. It seems that these changes happened overnight. Dozens of races suddenly launched a battle, causing a lot of casualties. Through the intelligence of the human race, the power of these races is without exception. It has changed, becoming more brutal and bloody. " Huang Yuntian said in a deep voice: "So the human race hopes that you will return to the processing as soon as possible. Now the people of the hundreds of mainland Chinese are worried, and they are fighting all over the world, shrouded in the flames of war." "Are you sure it is a monster?" Feng Hao asked softly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help but flash a cold mang, the monster, the former immortal immortal came, although it was not clear why he didn''t start against the monster, However, this monster has remained in the Penglai world, and now it is lurking back to the hundred continents, setting off a **** storm. "Yes, I have already seen it. It is indeed a monster." The old man Xuanyuan nodded and said, "There is no way to find his whereabouts. The infected races are all infected with his breath." "Is there a way to solve this problem, such as the smell of monsters in their bodies." Feng Hao frowned, which is not good news. "Do you know how the battle of the gods in ancient times originated?" Said the old man Xuanyuan faintly: "Even the powerful realm of the gods and the strongest of the fairy realms can be infected, let alone some ordinary ones. Strong. " "And the monster that robbed him was one of the monsters sealed by Pan Gu Shenzun himself. The power is naturally easy to imagine." Elder Xuanyuan whispered softly: "The power of the monster lies in the fact that it can evoke the dark side of the heart and thus fall." Feng Hao took a deep breath. He knew the meaning of the old man Xuanyuan. I am afraid that these races infected by monsters have no way to save them. There is only one way, that is, to kill and infect those who are infected with monsters. Kill as many as you can! This is the only way to completely expel these monsters. Once it is to let the breath of these monsters continue to diffuse, I am afraid that it will spread quickly to the entire hundred continents like a plague. At that time, I am afraid that it will be even human races. There is no way to stay out. "It is not to kill as many people as possible. If the infection is not heavy, there may be a solution." The old man Xuanyuan also saw the embarrassment of Feng Hao. After all, it was cruel to kill a few races. One thing. "Is there any way?" Feng Hao and others asked quickly. "In the past, the son-in-law of the son-in-law realized the method of removing the monsters before returning to chaos, but at that time, there was no one left behind to protect the clan." The old man Xuanyuan whispered softly: "That is a means for the son-in-law of the son-in-law to shape When a spirit body emerges, if it is found, it may be able to deal with people infected with the breath of monsters. " "What is that?" Feng Hao wondered. After the son-in-law, she actually left a means to deal with the monsters, but it is also obvious when you think about it. After all, the great magical power of the son-in-law can be used to deal with the monsters. The approach is not surprising. "I don''t know exactly where the spirit is now. I''m not sure, but we can know that it is now on the hundred continents." The old man Xuanyuan slowly said: "Because the son-in-law of the day later revealed the last divine thought. On the continent of hundreds of people, that spirit followed closely. " "Is there no way to find it?" Feng Hao frowned. Although this was the way to know, it seemed to be extremely difficult to find in front of him, and even what it was was not clear, only he knew it was a spirit Body, but how is this spirit body distinguished. "This is a nine-turn jade." At this time, the old man Xuanyuan slowly escaped a nine-colored sacred stone and handed it to Feng Hao, saying: "This is the thing that was made up by the son-in-law, and you took it with you. If you meet the spirit, Body, naturally it is the induction. " Feng Hao took the Nine Turns of Jade silently, and there was a sigh in my heart. The land of the hundreds of ethnic groups is so large that it is extremely difficult to find the spirit body left after the son-in-law. This is what seems to be happening right now. The only way. "Well, I''ll go back to the Hundreds of Continents first." Feng Hao nodded, and immediately wanted to leave, he originally planned to go to Wanxin, but now that happened to the Hundreds of continents, naturally There is no time, it can only be postponed. "Well, you go first. I''ll go to the Penglai World first. This is not a trivial matter. There is a restricted area between the Terran and the entrance to the Penglai World. Although the seal is reinforced, be careful. I must be careful Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng added strength. " Elder Xuanyuan also stood up and said, "Later, I will lead the entire guardian tribe to the hundred continents, when the two tribe will be one." Feng Hao nodded his head and folded his hands together: "I''m tired of seniors." After that, Feng Hao and Huang Yuntian and others left the place directly, and even did not dare to make more stops, and returned directly to the Baizu continent. For Fenghao, it is very important that once the Baizu continent happens The problem affects the human race, but it is extraordinary. However, when he returned to the Hundreds of Continents, his face became more dignified. Although he did not return to the human race, the entire Hundreds of continents have changed, even in the air with a strong concentration. Magic breath. The entire hundred-ethnic continent, as if it had fallen, could feel various negative emotions everywhere, constantly eroding other races. "It seems that things are more serious than we expected." Huang Yuntian said slowly: "It is now necessary to solve this problem as soon as possible. Once it is to spread the monsters to the entire continent, it will be unthinkable. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and nodded. He also went straight to the Terran. Now that he is aware of this change, the current Terran will not be in danger. After all, among the Terran, there is also Hongmeng Supreme waiting to sit. Even if the breath of monsters is presumptuous, they dare not attack the human race at this stage. In the process of returning to the human race, Feng Hao witnessed a lot of disputes, and everyone was caught in a state of madness, with constant battles and endless killings. v2 Chapter 169： Monster chaos Chapter 169 Demon Chaos The current situation is obviously very serious. Feng Hao returned to the human race, but found that the strength of the guard was abnormally increased. Even he saw many people from other races who seemed to seek the protection of the human race, and gathered together near the human race. Now the human race is like the last piece of pure land on the hundred continent, because here, it is the race of the most powerful strongman on the hundred continent. Seeing the appearance of these people, Feng Hao also frowned. It seems that this state of affairs is also beyond his expectations. At the moment, the monsters have already harmed the races that are close to half of the hundred continents. And if it continues, I am afraid that it will soon fall into the human race. "It is the lord of the human race." "Wind Emperor rescue us." "Quiet the conquest of the hundreds of continents." At the moment, some people saw Feng Hao''s appearance, and then they shouted excitedly, asking Feng Hao to help. Feng Hao waved his hand, signaled that these people were calming down, and said loudly, "You can rest assured that today when I return, I will inevitably expel these demons from the hundreds of continents." With Feng Hao''s guarantee, the emotions of these people have gradually calmed down. Facing the hopeful eyes of these people, Feng Hao now feels heavier. "Damn monster." Seeing the chaos of the hundreds of continents suffering from chaos, Feng Hao couldn''t bear it. Perhaps in ancient times, the so-called battle of the gods came like this. In the ancient times, together with the powerful realm of gods and immortals, all of them can be infected by these monsters, let alone ordinary people now. We must find a way to get rid of these monsters, otherwise, the entire hundred ethnic continent will be the world that has fallen into monsters. At that time, I am afraid that the seal of the restricted area will be further broken. Once there is a problem with the seal of the restricted area, the impact will be no exception with the Penglai world, and by that time, the turmoil of the ancients will be completely reproduced. There used to be a Pangu deity to suppress all this, but now after countless years, it is naturally impossible to find a pangu deity. Kill all dangers in the cradle. At this time Feng Hao was also holding the nine-color jade in his hand. This was his only clue at the moment, looking for the means left behind by the son-in-law. Otherwise, he could only follow the method given by the old man Xuanyuan. These races infected by monsters were eliminated one by one. This is tantamount to getting Feng Hao''s hands stained with blood. Once he really wants to do that, Feng Hao may be stained with the blood of countless people. For this step, he will not do it as necessary. Although he is powerful, he is not a star killer, and no one wants his hands to be stained with blood. After comforting these other races who came to take refuge, Feng Hao walked into the human race with a heavy face. Today, within the human race, there are also people''s heart palpitations. After all, such terrible turmoil has occurred within the hundred ethnic continents. If they were not the strong men left by Fenghao to guard the human race, I am afraid that their end would be similar. "Feng Hao, you are back." At this moment, upon hearing Feng Feng''s return, Supreme Hongmeng and Supreme Good and Evil hurriedly rushed over. After all, this matter was too serious, and it almost harmed the entire race. mainland. Feng Hao nodded, and at the moment he asked: "How many races are infected by monsters now." "More than thirty, and the number is constantly increasing." Hongmeng Supreme looked dignified, this number is almost including thousands of strong men, they each launched a conquest on this continent, nothing, just for the sake of Kill in order to compete for various resources. More than thirty, hearing this number, Feng Hao took a deep breath and took a deep breath. This is too much. It is almost a third of the races that occupy the hundred continents! "Now it is temporarily safe for a million miles around the human race, and there has not been a breath of magical things, but I think that if it continues like this, it will be our human race in the end, but at that time, we really have to compete against the entire hundred Ethnic continent. " The good and evil reverently chanted, following the momentum in front of them, the monsters are not not afraid of the human race, but put the most powerful human race at the end, when the breath of the monsters spreads across the entire continent, The final turn is human race! Listening to this analysis, Feng Hao also squinted his eyes. At the moment, he said: "No matter what, the human race can go for thousands of miles, and no monster can appear. Once it appears, no matter who it is, there is no pardon." "In this case, the manpower is not enough. After all, some people from other races who have escaped also use the human race as a refuge. We have to divide some people to manage these, otherwise there will be some confusion and consequences. Very uncomfortable. "At this moment Hongmeng Supreme frowned. "The manpower aspect should not be a problem. The guardians will soon arrive, and then they will be allocated at that time." Feng Hao Ning whispered: "What to prevent now is that the breath of the monsters must not enter this area." Hongmeng Supreme and others heard that the strong guardians can show support, and they couldn''t help feeling relieved at this moment. At this time, they remembered that Feng Hao was also the new guardian. "But going on like this, after all, is not a long-term solution. We must find a way to find the source of the magic breath, which is where the monarch of the black unicorn is now." Huang Yuntian also frowned, and now they have to find a solution, otherwise, they simply cannot completely cure the matter. "The monster that robbed the monarch of the Blackfire Unicorn could not even be dealt with by the Pangu deity. I am afraid it is extremely difficult for us to deal with it." Feng Hao slowly said at this moment: "Don''t waste time on him now. After all, he will show up on his own initiative." "What we have to do now is to find what is left after the son-in-law is able to save the Hundred-ethnic continent. Otherwise, it is really like the Xuanyuan old man said. . " Feng Hao thought of this, and he was quite uncomfortable. He slaughtered close to half a hundred continents. What a killing, ordinary people simply ca nt even think about it. However, when things have reached the final stage, I am afraid Feng Hao He has no choice, even if he is burdened with eternal stigma, he must stop the turmoil of this monster! v2 Chapter 170： Surprised Chapter 170 "What is left of the son-in-law?" At present, Hongmeng Supreme and others are like seeing the dawn, and now they are asking carefully, but the result is quite disappointing. After all, Feng Hao is also unclear, what exactly was left after the son-in-law, only the nine-color jade in his hands can sense it. "Although there is hope, it is too slim." After hearing the explanation before and after the hearing, Hongmeng Supreme sighed, and finally the hope in his heart was dim. The continent is as big as it is, but it is to find what was left after the son-in-law of the son-in-law, and do nt know what it is. This is how difficult it is. Feng Hao heard the words and was silent. This is indeed very difficult, but at least this is their only hope at present. Apart from this, there is no other way to save the continent. Otherwise, it s the last moment when Feng Hao slaughtered half a hundred continents and changed back to the former peace. However, at that time, even if Feng Hao''s hands were stained with blood, he would even bear the ancient crimes! "Even though the hope is slim, you can''t give up." Feng Hao shook his head and immediately sighed. If they even gave up, then who else can stand up against this hundred-ethnic continent. "Putting everyone together and waiting for the arrival of Xuanyuan''s predecessors, reallocating them. Since then, there is no distinction between the human race and the guardian race." Feng Hao also waved his hands. Now he has become a new generation of guardians. The human race is fused with the guardian race. In any case, the human race naturally has to shoulder the responsibility of the guardian race! With Feng Hao''s orders going down, among the human race, all the strong men in heavy duty rushed back in full, preparing to obey Feng Hao''s arrangements. In the Holy Heaven Academy, Feng Hao was waiting with the crowd first, but Xiao Qingmeng was jumping around at this time. She knew her father was back, and she was very happy now. "Xiao Qingmeng, be careful, it''s all big daughters, and they''re still jumping. Let your father marry you someday!" Followed by Xiao Qingmeng, there was a soft female voice, Feng Hao heard a slight smile, and her face showed a soft color. Xiaoqing Meng, and Yu Ning. However, at this time, the nine-color jade in his hand suddenly lighted up, sending out a strange energy wave! This change in the scene is what made Defeng Hao''s heart startled. The nine-color jade actually reacted? However, people like Supreme Master Hongmeng and Supreme Master Good and Evil also noticed this. At the moment, they stood up together, showing a look of horror. These nine-color jade had a response, and they knew what they knew! Could it be that what they were looking for, was always beside them? !! At this point, Xiao Qingmeng ran behind Feng Hao and hid with a smile, but Yu Ning smiled helplessly when she came over. When she saw Feng Hao returning, she felt a lot of peace in her heart. When she went out, she was all worried, but she couldn''t help Feng Hao. "what happened?" Yu Ning saw that Hongmeng Supreme and others were in a horrified look, and could not help but hesitated for a moment, and then whispered softly: "Did Xiaoqing dream disturb you, I will take her out." "No, there is no such thing." Feng Hao repeatedly waved his hands, and immediately found that the light from the nine-color jade in his hand gradually stabilized, which meant that what he and others were looking for was in his own Around! However, there was no slight reaction before. Only after Yu Ning and Xiao Qingmeng came, would there be a reaction, it should be related to both of them. However, Feng Hao held the nine-color jade in his hand, walked a few steps, and approached Xiaoqing Meng, but found that there was no change in the nine-color jade. Immediately Feng Hao was close to Yu Ning''s side again, and the light released by the nine-color jade finally began to fluctuate! Yu Ning''s body! Feng Hao now understands that Yu Ning has what he is looking for! "Oh, what is this?" Yu Ning was curious when she saw the nine-color jade in Feng Hao''s palm. "Yu Ning, is there anything on your body from unknown origin?" Feng Hao asked urgently at the moment, but originally thought it was Shuiyue in the mirror, but did not expect that what he and others were looking for was always in himself Beside him. "weird stuff?" Yu Ning stunned for a moment, then immediately shook her head in wonder: "I don''t understand what you say." Feng Hao stunned his head and said, "Is there any jade of unknown origin, or something else?" Right now, because Feng Hao himself didn''t know exactly what the son-in-law left behind, but he couldn''t say a general one, only vague. Yu Ning looked dark and looked at Feng Hao. She didn''t know what Feng Hao was talking about. How could there be something unknown from her own body? Hongmeng Supreme and others also came around one after another, but they did not find anything wrong, but in front of them, the nine-color jade reacted to Yu Ning. In other words, Yu Ning''s body must have something to do with the nine-color jade. At a time when everyone was puzzled, the guardian came, and the first to arrive were the old man Xuanyuan and the elders. The entire guardian of hundreds of people also arrived in batches. "Senior Xuanyuan, you''re here." Seeing the arrival of the old man from Xuanyuan, Feng Hao and others were also in front of them now. I am afraid that it is only for the old man to ask Xuanyuan for help. "What''s wrong? Is it possible that there is something wrong with my old bone?" The old man in Xuanyuan also laughed, and now he greeted the Supreme Master Hongmen and others. "Nine-colored jade has reacted." Feng Hao slowly raised the nine-colored jade in his hand, but also helplessly said: "Unfortunately we can''t find it, what is the relationship with the nine-colored jade." However, the old man of Xuanyuan was a stunner. How could this be found? At the moment, he carefully identified it, and it was indeed a unique energy wave permeating the nine-color jade. "How did it happen?" Elder Xuanyuan asked in a condensed voice. It was a big deal, and he had to figure out what was going on. Feng Hao pointed at Yu Ning and said, "When my wife and her approached, these nine-color jade reacted." At the moment, Xuanyuan''s eyes fell on Yu Ning''s body. v2 Chapter 171： So it is Now that the old man Xuanyuan saw Yu Ning, his look did not change much at first. At the moment, he looked at the nine-color jade, and frowned, as well as he didn''t think about it. What was going on. However, once the nine-color jade left a certain range, it returned to calm again, and after approaching Yu Ning again, it immediately had an amazing response. Anyway, this Yu Ning is bound to be related to what was left after the son-in-law of the original. "I don''t know." The old man Xuanyuan also shook his head and said he did nt understand. After all, what was left after the daughter-in-law was not known at all. However, Feng Hao was also repeatedly determined that Yu Ning had nothing on her body, including some jade pendants. Not listed at all. "This girl is good at medicine." At this time, the old man Xuanyuan asked slowly. Yu Ning nodded. What she was good at in her life was practicing medical skills. Although the practice has been on the rise, even if she does not actively cultivate, the state of self-improvement is also autonomous. Now Yu Ning is about to step into the realm of God. People out. This has to be said, it is also a different kind of existence. It has never taken the initiative to cultivate, but the cultivation is soaring like a rocket. This qualification, even Fenghao, is amazing, but there is no way. Others are born so. The old man in Xuanyuan thought for a moment, then immediately said to Feng Hao: "I have an idea, I don''t know if it is feasible or not." "Senior, please." Feng Haodao, after all, I''m afraid that the most familiar person at this moment is the old man Xuanyuan. Can he untie the relationship between the nine-color jade and Yu Ning, and can only look at the old man. "The reason why monsters can run wildly is because their power can stir up the dark side of their hearts. Those races that are now fighting on the hundred continents are just infected with the breath of monsters and blinded their hearts." Xuanyuan old man Shen said: "Since this girl is good at art, I want to try and see if her art can solve these infected people." "Is this OK?" Feng Hao is also a stunner at the moment. Yu Ning is good at healing and can also save people, but can these ordinary medicines be used to deal with those infected by the breath of demons? "Medicine is not only about healing people, but also about heart. I seem to think of some possibilities now, but only after a test can I know." The old man Xuanyuan glanced at Yu Ning, and his tone was uncertain, but Feng Hao fell into hesitation. How this sounded a little incredible. Yu Ning''s medical skills were good, but this really works. Expulsion of those hearts infected with monsters. "Feng Hao, let me try it." At this point, Yu Ning also seemed to have guessed something. She didn''t know the cause and effect, but she knew that Feng Hao and others were looking for something, and this kind of thing can solve the current situation of the hundreds of continents. I have a relationship. "Now the chaos on the mainland is so chaotic that it is impossible for you to go out." Feng Hao shook his head and said firmly: "You can''t leave the human race." Feng Hao is not selfish, and this is indeed for Yu Ning''s safety. Now that there are hundreds of ethnic groups on the continent, I am afraid that there is no other place that can be called safe. The old man Xuanyuan did not speak. He gave Feng Hao the right to decide. After all, Feng Hao is the patriarch of the guardian clan. However, Yu Ning has a rare stubborn look, and seems to be insisting on his own meaning. In contrast, Yu Ning has always wanted to help Feng Hao share the burden on his body. No one knows better than her. Hao bears much responsibility. However, for a long time, she has not had the ability to help. At present, it seems that he can have this opportunity to help Feng Hao, but she is still insisting, even in the face of danger, she is unwilling to give up. Looking at Yu Ning''s stubborn look, Feng Hao also sighed slightly. He knew the thought in Yu Ning''s heart, but for him, once there was any danger in Yu Ning, it might be more than killing half a hundred continents. And more uncomfortable. "Obviously, leave this thing alone." Feng Hao shook his head and said, he didn''t want Yu Ning to be in trouble. However, at this time, Hongmeng Supreme stood up and rounded the field. He calmly said, "In fact, there is another solution." Xuanyuan old man Mei Yu raised his head, and immediately looked at Hongmeng Supreme and said, "Just say." "It''s very simple to test." Hongmeng Extreme glanced at Yu Ning and said, "It''s really dangerous outside. Feng Hao doesn''t let you go. It also has his reason. We can bring back a strong man infected by monsters. Then don''t you know. " Listening to the saying of Supreme Hongmeng, Feng Hao is also shining now, yes, this is also a way. Since he doesn''t want Yu Ning to take risks, then he can go out and forcibly return with a strong man infected by monsters. It can be tested whether Yu Ning has a solution to these problems. "This is also a feasible way." The old man Xuanyuan nodded, and this was solved in two ways. Feng Hao immediately set out and stood up and said, "Let me go. It is so turbulent outside now. It should be easy to find a warrior infected by a monster." Elder Xuanyuan nodded, and immediately said, "I''ll go with you." Feng Hao left immediately. As for the next Terran Conference, let Hongmeng Supreme and others presided over temporarily. Come back in a hurry, and go out in such a hurry, Feng Hao''s behavior could not help but make some people wonder, but immediately there was news, Feng Hao has found a solution to the chaos of the hundreds. One turmoil method also shocked many people. After leaving the human race, Feng Hao and the old man Xuanyuan were looking for the existence of being infected by monsters. On the road, Feng Hao also asked: "Senior Xuanyuan, do you guess why Yu Ning is related to the nine-color jade?" Elder Xuanyuan nodded his head and said, "It''s also speculation. It won''t be clear until the experiment." "If I''m not mistaken, Yu Ning itself is a reincarnation of what was left after the son-in-law Sheng." The old man Xuanyuan said that he was astonished by Feng Fenghao''s reincarnation, which made him hard to accept for a while. v2 Chapter 171： hope Chapter 171: Hope "There was a record of the guardian clan. In addition to the ability of the son-in-law to create tens of thousands of people, her other magical power is medicine." The old man Xuanyuan said solemnly: "If I didn''t guess wrong, The only thing left behind after the son-in-law was the soul of healing. " Feng Hao heard that he also kept silent immediately, which was a bit too sudden. It simply made him unacceptable for a while, the soul of medicine, so it stands to reason that Yu Ning did not inherit a part of the son-in-law''s inheritance. "If it is the soul of medicine, it is understandable that it is indeed possible." The old man Xuanyuan said lightly: "It is even possible to say that Yu Ning is the reincarnation of the son-in-law, although it is only part of the power, but it is also Representing the will of the son-in-law. " Feng Hao took a deep breath, and immediately said, "Take one back first and experiment. If you can, it means that your guess is valid." Elder Xuanyuan nodded his head. The result of this will soon be known. With the passage of time, Feng Hao and Xuanyuan Old Man have gradually left the territories of the Terrans. However, today''s hundreds of continents, except for the territories where the Terrans are located, are almost all battlefields. I saw a desolation. "A good continent of a hundred people, but it looks so sad, it is sad." Feng Hao looked up, and even easily saw the body falling across the mountains, **** everywhere. "The reason why the **** Pangu sealed these monsters, now you must also understand. If it is not stopped, once it permeates the whole world, no one can stop it. This world will be completely occupied." The old man in Xuanyuan shook his head. The war of the gods in ancient times was also opened. That war, countless powerful men fell, but everyone has only one thought in mind, that is to prevent these monsters from permeating the world. We must know that during the ancient times, these monsters Breath, but even the strong in the fairyland cannot be avoided. "Anyway, in the future, we must find a way to completely suppress the monsters in the restricted area." Feng Hao slowly groaned. This generation, because of various opportunities, need not worry, but for future generations The existence of the restricted area is undoubtedly a time bomb. And it is still a time bomb that does not know when it will explode. Today, this generation is home to Feng Hao, but the power of time is the most terrible. After countless years, countless times have passed. At that time, Feng Hao could not guarantee his eternal existence in the world. Therefore, to find a way to completely solve the problem of the restricted area can be to give future generations a complete peace of mind. "In the past, the Pangu deity could not deal with these demons, and the descendants were even more difficult to deal with." The old man Xuanyuan shook his head with a grinning smile: "But now the blood chains of your human race have been broken. In terms of deity, it must be that there is a way to completely solve the three restricted areas. " "Maybe, no one can say that it is extremely difficult to become a Pangu deity, etc. There are only a few of the ancient pangu deities, after countless years." Feng Hao laughed, but Since the son-in-law created the human race, that is to say, there must be a Pangu deity. Existence is inevitable. This principle must be known to the son-in-law, so it is to spend all their energy to create a human race. "In fact, for me, I even believe that you are that person." At this time, the old man Xuanyuan smiled lightly, but Fenghao smiled suddenly, "How could it be me." The old man Xuanyuan shook his head and smiled and said nothing. He didn''t say much. The reason was that he couldn''t say it, but he just had that feeling. With the speed of the two people getting faster and faster, they found out what they were looking for this time. In the mountains in front of them, a rather strong energy wave erupted, and now the two looked at each other and went straight there. It is true that some people are engaged in warfare, and many of the warriors who have been infected by monsters are killing relentlessly, and the means are extremely cruel, which is the loss of the most basic inner heart. "Just grab one." Feng Hao also frowned. At the moment, he thundered. At this time, he was already a powerful man in the supreme state. To deal with this group of powerful people who were not reachable by the Lord, it was simply a breeze. Pressure is to make others feel uneasy. But even so, these people infected by the monsters did not hesitate. At the same time when Feng Hao appeared, he went straight to Feng Hao and did not think that he was Feng Hao''s opponent. Seeing these people so crazy, Feng Hao shook his head with a sneer. The present moment was just a slap, and the huge coercion was released. Ten miles away was shrouded in a terrible coercion. "boom." At this moment, these warriors infected by the breath of monsters turned into flesh mud. Under the pressure of Feng Hao, these people had no living path at all, but Feng Hao was merciless and deliberately left behind. Two. However, the condition of the two men was not much better, and their limbs were broken by Feng Hao, but at this time they still showed a crazy look, roaring constantly against Feng Hao, like a beast. "Leave two, it''s clear to bring them back to Yu Ning for a try." After Feng Hao thought for a moment, he also planned to bring them back. "Well, leave it to me." At this time, the old man Xuanyuan slowly took a step forward and made a handprint with his hands. Immediately, the energy of the heavens and the earth filled with a strange wave, and quickly gathered into one strange one Runes, these runes fell on the two warriors as much as possible, and then the two warriors seemed to be bound and could not move for half a minute. "This method is wonderful." Feng Hao was also sighed. I saw that under the help of the old man Xuanyuan, the two warriors had no ability to resist at all. "This is the spirit-binding technique of the guardian clan. If you have time, you can learn it." The old man Xuanyuan smiled. Human children practice. " v2 Chapter 172： strange At present, the old man Xuanyuan easily took the two demonized practitioners back to the heavenly academies with spiritual binding, and at this time, all the strong men of the human race gathered together. Back in the Holy Heaven Academy, Feng Hao started to look at these demonized practitioners, his eyes were red, full of madness, and he was like a wild animal. Most importantly, they all have one thing in common, that is, Between the eyebrows, there is a weird black mark. "Is this a symbol of being infected by monsters?" Feng Hao whispered, pointing to that weird black mark. Under his induction, it seemed that the mark contained a very evil power, which could make people The mind is confused, even if it is a strong man in God''s realm, it is irresistible. "Yes, the Mark of the Demon." The old man Xuanyuan nodded and said: "This is exactly the same as the records in the ancient books. These marks are all contained by the unique power of the monsters. If you want to expel the breath of the monsters in their bodies, I am afraid they must The mark is removed. " Feng Hao thought about it for a moment, and then immediately confronted Yu Ning and said, "Trouble you." The next thing is to let Yu Ning experiment to see if Yu Ning''s medicine can have enough effect on these monsters. Yu Ning smiled a little. She didn''t know why. She liked this feeling very much, because it could help Feng Hao. She moved gently in the lotus position, and now she slowly stretched out her jade hand like white jade, a silvery softness. Shenmang, even if it appears in the hands. As Yu Ning developed his medical skills, the soft silvery white awns were becoming more and more bright at the moment, and the room was as bright as the moon in the starry sky, but not dazzling. Moreover, many people present at this time gradually felt a kind of calmness under the infection of this silvery-white goddess. It seemed that in front of this power, all the thoughts of the whole person were thrown away, relaxed. Incomparable. Feng Hao stumbled a little, unknowingly, Yu Ning''s medical skills were so deep that they reached such a level, and made him feel strange that together with the five spirit beads in his body, the fluctuations appeared It is gradually becoming more frequent. However, it is not obvious. The emergence of this situation, along with Feng Hao himself, is unclear as to why it is. At present, this question can only be put in mind. At this time, everyone was focusing on the two demonized practitioners. The two practitioners who had been struggling to show their faces and had been struggling. After Yu Ning''s medical treatment was performed, immediately It turned out to be a fear. Yes, fear, Feng Hao saw a panic from the eyes of the two demonized practitioners! As if they saw something extremely terrifying, the two demonized practitioners continued to forcibly struggle to back off, but they had the spirit-binding skills left by the old man from Xuanyuan, making them unable to break free at all. "Well, their marks are changing." At this time, Feng Hao also abruptly tightened his eyes and saw the black mark between the eyebrows of the two demonized practitioners. It is gradually undergoing subtle changes. If he did not observe it carefully, he would simply not see it. "It seems to be effective." Elder Xuanyuan''s face was also dignified, but why Yu Ning''s medical power can have such an obvious effect on these demonized practitioners. Could it be that Yu Ning was really born of the healing spirit left behind by the son-in-law? After a while, the energy condensed in Yu Ningyu''s hands became more and more brilliant. The two enchanted practitioners had no way to struggle, but they could only bear the shroud of this silvery white god! From the initial look of panic to the inability to resist, the look of panic became desperate. The two demonized practitioners gradually showed a very painful look, constantly twisting their bodies, but relatively speaking, in the palm of Yu Ning s palm The gods are more and more dazzling. They simply cannot tolerate them to evade. After a while, Jo Mo passed, the two demonized practitioners suddenly quieted down, eyes closed, no longer struggling, these changes made De Fenghao and others a surprise, really Is it effective? At this point, Yu Ning also looked dignified and did not dare to have the slightest relaxation. Soon, the breath of these monsters in their body gradually weakened a lot, and even the black mark between the eyebrows began to fade. "Be careful, these black marks want to go deep into their bodies." At this time, the old man in Xuanyuan noticed something wrong. Suddenly, he drank suddenly. Then, the black mark on the center of the eyebrows of the two demonized practitioners became very dim. Suddenly hidden into the body! When Yu Ning''s look changed, she suddenly discovered that her medical skills seemed to lose effect at this moment, but the change of the situation seemed to become even worse. "No, the enchanted breath is already deep in the bones. These enchanted breaths are devouring their vitality." Feng Hao immediately changed her face, and immediately held Yu Ning''s palm, saying: "Let go." Yu Ning shook her head, but she still wanted to continue to try, but at this time, somehow, the spirit beads in Feng Hao''s body also quickly turned on, and all of a sudden came directly into the palm of her hand. As the faint blue spirit beads emerged, they instantly resonated with the energy in the rain condensate. The two energies suddenly merged together. In an instant, they were enveloped in these two enchantments again. The warrior''s body. "What''s going on." For a moment, Feng Hao was also stunned, and as the energy of the fusion of the two of them fell on the demonized practitioners, their bodies began to show a ray of black. Energy is constantly coming out of their bodies. The people next to them were almost with their eyes wide open. Looking at this scene, even the old man Xuanyuan was at this moment, and he couldn''t understand why this situation appeared. "Continue, don''t stop." The old man of Xuanyuan Shen said that although the current situation has changed beyond their expectations, in general, it seems that they have achieved their expected goals. This is enough. As for what is the reason, it can only It''s time to wait and research again. Feng Hao and Yu Ning looked at each other, and also nodded. Without thinking, the strength of the two people slowly merged and released continuously, falling on the two demonized practitioners. v2 Chapter 173： misfortune With Feng Hao and Yu Ning''s power constantly overflowing, the bodies of these two demonized practitioners also made obvious changes, but those black breaths are slowly emerging from their bodies, it seems that once These black breaths are completely expelled, and after a while, they can gradually get rid of this demonized state. However, at this moment, an unexpected accident happened suddenly. The two demonized practitioners, who have remained calm, suddenly weakened the darkness of their bodies, and suddenly opened their eyes at the moment, their eyes filled with **** madness. "Be careful, this is the last counterattack of the breath remaining in them." Elder Xuanyuan also reminded sternly, and at the same time, the strong men began to scatter around. Once there is a residual monster breath to escape, it is necessary to directly suppress, otherwise, the harm is endless. No one expected that the two demonic warriors slowly opened their mouths and spit out a very deep black breath, filled with a cold feeling, which made people shiver. Feng Hao watched these dark breaths tightly. Once there was something wrong, it would not matter if they forcibly obliterated the two demonized practitioners, as long as it did not allow Yu Ning to take damage. "Well, even Pangu deity can''t take me, it''s up to you." What makes everyone mistaken is that the dark breath spit out from the mouths of the two demonized practitioners at this time has gradually formed a vague face, but when looking at this face, many strong men present were all looking Changed. Because they saw that the appearance of this face was vaguely akin to the monarch of the black fire unicorn. "who are you." The wind screamed loudly, and now the spirit beads in the body are rushing out, forming a layer of energy shield directly in front of Yu Ning. Once it is a sign of something wrong with these dark breaths, it is impossible to attack Yu Ning for the first time. "Well, boy, we were in the restricted area last time. We have met. Have you forgotten so soon?" That vague face Peng Sen laughed coldly, like the scream of a ghost from Jiuyou Huangquan, which made people stand upright. After hearing this, Feng Hao''s face suddenly gloomed, and the restricted area suddenly made some of his memories appear in his mind. Some strange things that happened in the end of the restricted area in the past, and those cold ones laughter. "You are the sealed monster in the restricted area." Feng Haohan whispered, "I didn''t expect it, after all, it got you out of the hole and left the restricted area." "Haha, there are so many of you humans who actually broke into the restricted area. Originally, I wanted to be with you, but your body has a power that prevents me from approaching you, so I chose this unlucky ghost. Unfortunately If it is stronger, I will be able to open the seal on my own. At that time, let alone you, no one can save you, even if Pangu is resurrected. " "Dream, with me, you don''t want to touch the continent." Feng Hao shouted angrily, the force of condemnation in his body surged out, and went straight to those black breaths, but he found that it had no effect at all. "Well, give up, it''s useless. Do you think it can be difficult to deal with me by the means left by the son-in-law? I tell you, don''t dream, now as long as I let the souls of the hundreds of continents rub their charcoal and fall into constant disputes In the meantime, the seal of the restricted area will naturally be opened. " The vague face laughed with a smile: "At that time, it will be your death, and when we get out of the way, it will completely destroy you when we open the door to the demon world." "Spirit forbidden." However, at this time, the old man of Xuanyuan suddenly produced a handprint, an extremely powerful wave of energy erupted, and it was directly printed. After a moment, a low-level bombing sound came out immediately. , Those black breaths were completely annihilated. "Well, wait, when my Demon Armies come down, when you fall." The last laugh left by this monster is also making the faces of all the powerful people extremely ugly. However, after these monsters were completely wiped out by the old man Xuanyuan with a spell, the two were demonized. The practitioner also completely lost his last vitality. "The gravity of the matter seems to be beyond our expectations." The old man Xuanyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "Now it looks like the situation has become extremely serious." "Isn''t my strength ineffective?" Yu Ning bowed her head. There was a kind of uneasiness in her tone. She thought she could help, but in the end, she couldn''t do anything about it. The old man Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "It has nothing to do with you. You should not have the magical power of the son-in-law. If not, you can easily remove these monsters, although I do nt know why. Color jade will have a sense with you. " The old man Xuanyuan did not understand this topic too deeply, but his face became more dignified, facing Fenghao: "It can be seen from the tone of the monster just now that it seems that he is a chaotic continent, is There are calculations in it, but we cannot do anything. " Feng Hao was careful and thoughtful, and it was clear at the moment, Han said, "You mean, his goal is the restricted area." "But the seal in the forbidden zone is strengthened by the immortal fairy. Even if he is a monster, for a short period of time, it is impossible for him to have the ability to break the seal." Hong Meng Supreme also said Shen, which is a bit unacceptable. The monster wants to achieve the effect of breaking the seal through the hundreds of continents, which is a bit whimsical. "The immortal immortal, the power left behind, is indeed very powerful for us, but don''t forget, that guy is a monster. In ancient times, even the ancient **** of Pangu could not completely kill them. This is the only point. It is enough to be cautious. Once something goes wrong in the restricted area, it will be unthinkable. "It now seems that Xuandaogu and Ling Xiaofeng can only help." Feng Hao shook his head, and then his face became very embarrassed, because he knew that, next, he had to make a decision. A very difficult decision, one that could have cost him thousands of years of infamy. Today, the smell of monsters is already disturbing half a hundred continents, but he has no way to solve it, then there is only another option, that is, thorough cleaning. v2 Chapter 174： Ask for help Chapter 174: Asking for Help It is almost impossible now to rely on the strength of the human race to solve the problems facing the hundreds of continents today. What was originally thought to be given to him by the old man Xuanyuan can be used to guide him to find the strength left by the son-in-law and solve the disaster this time. But I did not expect that the final result would be like this, and now they also know that this time the turmoil of the hundreds of continents seems not so simple. The monster that robbed the house seemed to be engaged in a conspiracy, an extremely unusual conspiracy, and the goal was naturally the three restricted areas! Among the three restricted areas, the seals are the monsters from the ancient times. Together with the Pangu deity, there are monsters that cannot be killed. Once a problem occurs in the restricted area, the consequences can be extremely serious. "Now, we must find the two giant forces to help, otherwise, the power of the human race will not be able to calm down this turmoil." Xuanyuan old man Shen said. "Do you really want to kill half a hundred ethnic continents?" Feng Hao slowly raised his head, even if he was, but thought of wanting to kill half a hundred ethnic continents himself, but any cultivation that was infected by the breath of monster One cannot stay! Now, some time ago, the monster was out of control, and the hundred continents were caught in the war. The practitioners he infected did not know how many people. However, these people must not stay, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. "Killing one person is sin, killing a hundred people is male, and male." The old man in Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "There is always someone who needs to stand up." Feng Hao nodded, which was quite helpless. He knew that he might have done it like this. After countless years, the Baizu continent might describe him as a demon, but the current situation did not allow him to choose. If you want to keep the hundreds of continents, then even if you slaughter half of the hundreds of continents who have been demonized, what is it? As long as you have a clear conscience, this is enough. "Then we are now leaving, but Chi is changing. I am afraid that this monster also has other plans going on at the same time. If so, I am afraid it will be extremely troublesome." The old man of Xuanyuan also slowly and authentically. Now the sooner this kind of thing is, the better, the smell of monsters is like a plague, and it is permeated rapidly in this continent. Afterwards, Feng Hao also turned around and said to Yu Ning: "Have a good rest, and leave the rest to me." "Feng Hao, I''m sorry, I couldn''t help." Yu Ning said quietly, with a kind of sorry in his tone. Feng Hao smiled, and touched Yu Ning''s long black hair. "It''s no wonder you don''t mind it. It''s okay." Yu Ning had a good heart, and Feng Hao didn''t want anything that could affect Yu Ning''s heart, including the next thing to do, and he didn''t tell Yu Ning. Watching Yu Ning leave, Feng Hao''s expression gradually became dignified, he said to the Supreme Master Hongmen and others: "Please prepare, wait for me to come back from the world of Penglai, ready to start." "Do you really want to do this?" Huang Yuntian was slightly hesitant, even though he lived longer than Feng Hao, and had more insights than Feng Hao, but he wanted to kill him like this. . "This must be done for the safety and security of the other peoples of the 100 ethnic continent." Feng Hao shook his head and looked at the distance: "There must always be one to stand up. In this case, my hands are stained with blood, and I have a long history of infamy, so what." Some of the strong players present were silent. What I have to say is that Feng Hao is very courageous. Making this decision alone is not something that ordinary people can make. Even after the eternal innocence of the world''s infamous, Feng Hao still chooses, because he has a clear conscience. Subsequently, after Feng Hao ordered something, he returned to the Penglai world with the old man of Xuanyuan, and directly brought together the two masters of Ling Xiaofeng and Xuandao Valley. Today, Tongtian and Honggu have entered the realm of the gods, but their mentality has not changed much. After all, the significance of the existence of the two giants is clearer than anyone. "You mean, is the situation of the hundreds of continents now critical?" Tongtian knew that Feng Hao would decide to do his best to those practitioners infected with monsters, and he couldn''t help but be shocked. That''s estimated to be millions of lives "If it weren''t for the critical situation and there was no solution, I wouldn''t be like that." Feng Hao sighed. "Let s do it. Compared to these, once the seals of the three restricted areas have problems, the consequences will only be more uncontrollable." Hong Gu also slowly said, his character is quite decisive, since he cannot The contempt of reparation, it might as well be ruthless to start directly. "Yes, but also as soon as possible, we don''t have much time to delay." Elder Xuanyuan also said lightly: "If the two great forces send strong men, they should be able to make people a little easier." Hong Gu and Tongtian looked at each other and immediately nodded. Since the old man Xuanyuan said so, they have no objection at the moment. "Then let''s call the strong. This time we will send all the strong in the realm of God. If not, I''m afraid it hasn''t had much effect." Tongtian slowly said, indeed, relatively speaking, handling such things , I am afraid that the general strong can''t face it. Only the strongest in the realm of God can do it. Although there is a loss of some of the backbone in the Xuandao Valley because of the previous immortal infiltration, there are still dozens of strong in the realm of God. No problem. "I can send fifty people to Ling Xiaofeng." Honggu also slowly said, this number is almost close to the limit of Ling Xiaofeng, after all, it also needs a part of the power to defend the Penglai mainland. "That''s bothersome." Feng Hao was also clasping his hands together at the moment, and then the two masters returned separately, convened the strong, and prepared to return to the Hundreds of Continents. The blood-washing monster this time is probably a rather time-consuming thing. With the help of the two powerful giants, it should make people a lot easier. After all, today''s human race is already a strong guardian. At that time, the strong guardian will be added. Presumably this power will be even more powerful. The practitioners who deal with these monster infections are also sufficient. v2 Chapter 175： Things have changed Chapter 175: Things Change However, Feng Hao did not expect that while he was waiting for the two giants to gather under the door of the strong, on the mainland of the hundreds of ethnic groups, quietly, surprising changes took place. "What, you say all the practitioners infected by the monsters gathered in the Heaven Exclusion Zone at this time." In Shengtian Academy, Hongmen Supreme and others were all in shock, looking at the news reported by the spies in front, they also felt that they were not good. According to what they know, practitioners infected with monsters have almost lost their ability to think, and only have crazy killing thoughts in their minds. However, in this state, the monsters will behave in such an organized way. The meaning behind this is naturally unusual. "It''s not just the exclusion zone, there are two other exclusion zones." At this time, a message came back one after another, and there were two other restricted areas! "Damn, it must be the idea of ??that monster." The Supreme Good and Evil frowned, and there was a bad thought in his heart. In this case, the monster is obviously going to operate in the three restricted areas. . However, once the three restricted areas are damaged and the strength of the seal weakens, the consequences of this will be unimaginable. "No, you must stop these monsters from approaching the restricted area!" Now Hongmeng Supreme is also decisive. Now the situation is critical. Before Feng Hao can bring reinforcements, they must do it. "The order continues, and among the people, all the strong men in the realm of the emperor stand by immediately." For a moment, Supreme Master Hongmen directly issued the order. Today Feng Hao is not there. He has the right to make this choice. "The strong man in the Great Emperor Realm, wouldn''t it be a bit reluctant to deal with these monsters." The Supreme Master of Good and Evil said restlessly beside him. "No way, if all of them are strong in God''s realm, we don''t have so many people, even if we add the guardian family." Hong Meng Supreme said calmly: "It can only be like this now. The strong men in the Lord''s realm lead some strong men in the Great Emperor''s realm to the different restricted areas, and we, the Supreme, act separately." "Huang Yuntian, Liu Canyan, you and Qingwu and others can stay behind." At the moment, the Supreme Master Hongmen didn''t dare to have any delay. He directly issued one order after another. Now that the situation is urgent, he can not care too much. "OK." Huang Yuntian and others looked at each other and nodded. The current strong people of the tribe gathered together as many as possible, including some elders who guarded the tribe, at this time they must stand up. There was a problem in the restricted area. At this time, they already knew it, and they also knew the Supreme Hongmeng and the Supreme Good and Evil. At the moment, there is no too much polite words, and they are directly going to a restricted area. Now that Feng Hao is in the Penglai world, it takes time to find support. All they have to do is to stop these monsters from approaching the restricted area as soon as the reinforcements arrive! No problem can occur in the restricted area. Even if it is a **** battle, it is necessary to keep the three restricted areas. Immediately afterwards, in Shengtian Xuefu, all the powerful men above the Great Emperor''s Realm gathered together, including Feng Hao''s son and Feng Xiaoyun, who also volunteered this time. Hongmeng Supreme did not refuse, but he took him to his side. After all, he is Fenghao''s flesh and blood, naturally it is best to be able to do nothing. Subsequently, these strong men set off in batches. In total, there were hundreds of people, the strong men who guarded the clan, and the heritage of the clan itself. This time, they all came out! There are three forbidden areas, each of which is about 200 strong men above the realm of the emperor, except for 10 strong men in the main territory of God and three strong men in the supreme realm. This power, in peacetime, is already very amazing! Of course, most of the strongest in God''s homeland are from the guardian clan. After all, with the power of the human race, there is still no such terrible foundation. Otherwise, Fenghao is not required to find reinforcements. However, at this time, in the Penglai world, Feng Hao also finally merged with the power of the two giants. One hundred gods are strong and six are supreme. This time, even Tongtian and Honggu, the two powerful gods, shot together. In addition, there were Xuanyuan Old Man and Feng Hao. This power is indeed very powerful. It can be said that almost destroys everything in this world. However, when they were preparing to return to the Hundreds of Continents, they saw a disciple of Xuandaogu and hurriedly returned. "Master, something happened in the penalty area." It is said that the look of a group of people is getting worse now. Is something really wrong? "Say, what happened?" Tongtian Ningsheng asked. Now that they have called the strong, how can it be that there is a problem with the restricted area in this section. "Hundreds of continents, all monster-infected practitioners are now gathering and heading to the three restricted areas." The disciple of Xuandaogu hurriedly made an obituary. "What about the strong people of the 100 ethnic continents." Feng Hao also asked at this time. Reasonably, these things happened in the restricted area, and Hongmen Supreme and others must have some countermeasures. "The strong people of the hundreds of continents have already formed organizations, and they have rushed to three restricted areas to try to be practitioners who blocked these demonized infections." It was said that Feng Hao''s face was relieved a lot, and this Hongmeng Supreme and others had such a coping method, but they didn''t need to worry too much. "Everyone, it is imperative now, you must start immediately." The old man Xuanyuan also said at this time: "We strong men are acting separately, Tongtian, Honggu, you each took some people to the two restricted areas, and the rest are with me , Head to the Heavenly Exclusion Zone! " Tongtian looked at Honggu with a glance, and nodded at the moment. This incident seemed to exceed their expectations. Those monsters really had action and wanted to start in the three restricted areas. Once the three restricted areas are damaged, the consequences are really unimaginable. "Remember, none of these monster cultivators." Feng Hao also reminded in a cold voice that although this approach was indeed too cruel, there seemed to be no other choice at the moment. On this day, I am afraid that it was a **** massacre to the hundreds of continents. Even after countless years, this event will not be forgotten. Although some people discussed the decision made by Feng Hao in the future, it was undoubtedly the most correct one. v2 Chapter 176： Gathering the restricted area! At the moment, the three restricted areas have all changed at the same time. Feng Hao and others can hardly guess why this is the case in this restricted area. The demonized practitioners of the hundreds of continents actually rushed to the restricted area at the same time. Now what they will do is no one can predict, but anyway, let these demonize together. In the three restricted areas, it is definitely not a good thing. The monster that came out of the seal was extremely powerful, but in a short time, it was enough to make the entire hundred continents so chaotic, and it also deceived many races, making them all like monsters. presence. In fact, the demonized practitioners at this stage are only a preliminary change. Feng Hao couldn''t help but remember that the enchanted creatures he had encountered in the restricted area, I am afraid that the level of demonized creatures is the most difficult. Tricky. No pain, no sage, and some are just a killing heart! The monster in that state is completely out of the category of ordinary people. Now Feng Hao and the old man Xuanyuan are also leading some of the strong men. They are already rushing to the Tianjie restricted area. At this time, the situation is very critical near the Tianjie restricted area. However, some strong men led by Hongmen Supreme Already rushed to the restricted area. After all, these monsters also acted unconsciously. They now seem to be manipulated by people and directly gather in the Heaven Exclusion Zone, but they are unexpected. The number of these demonized practitioners seems to exceed them. Imagination. More than thirty races of the 100 ethnic continent suffered catastrophes and were infected by the breath of demons. However, during this period, these races continued to slaughter each other, and the rest were strong. Although they experienced one another''s killing, The number is still not to be underestimated. At this time, there are tens of thousands of demonized practitioners appearing in the Heaven Exclusion Zone! This number can be described as extremely scary. At least these are the strong men above the Holy Order, and some of them are the emperor''s realm. A few of the gods are the realm. After all, the remaining practitioners are naturally eliminated. This is the case for the Heaven s Forbidden Zone alone. It is difficult to imagine what the other restricted zones will look like. "This quantity" Together with the Supreme Master of Good and Evil, Hongmeng Supreme saw the crowd of demonized practitioners in front of him. He couldn''t help but take a breath. They only had dozens of people, but he really had to face so many demonized practitioners. Thinking about this is just a headache. "There is no way but to support Feng Hao''s arrival." Supreme Hongmeng also took a deep breath, and then his eyes glanced past these monster practitioners, his face became dignified, because inside, there were three Extreme strong! "I did not expect that after Feng Hao broke the blood chain yoke, some people in the hundreds of continents could enter the supreme state, but they were infected by the enchanted breath, which is really sad." Hongmen Supreme sighed, looking at those three Extreme strong. Hundreds of continents have never appeared supreme. This is a law that has existed since ancient times, but with the last time Feng Hao broke the yoke of blood, it was affected not only by human races, but also by the other hundreds of continents. race. It led to the existence of the Supreme Realm in other races, but in this scene, it seems that even though the Supreme Reality has been achieved, it is also the claw of the inevitable monster. This can not help but let Hongmeng Supreme and others guess that the monster is What kind of cultivation. Forcibly seizing the black fire unicorn monarch, and harming more than thirty races of the 100 ethnic continent, together with the supreme realm among these races are all spared. It is conceivable how terrible this monster is. "You have to be careful where that monster is hidden. In case he is in the Heaven Exclusion Zone, I''m afraid the problems we face are very difficult." Good and evil said in a deep voice, just these tens of thousands of demonized practitioners in front of them. Indeed, it is very troublesome. With their ability of dozens of people, only defense can wait for Fenghao''s support. But the most important thing is where the monster cultivator is hiding at this time. It is an easy task to deal with them with his ability. "I can only see the walking steps. At this time, we have no way to retreat." Hongmen Supreme shook his head, and immediately waved, facing the dozens of strong human races behind him, saying: "Now we can''t retreat. Behind him is the Heaven s Exclusion Zone. Presumably everyone is also very clear about what will happen if the exclusion zone is hit. "We have no choice but to fight to the end. Fengdi will arrive soon. What we have to do is to persist in the support." Hongmeng Supreme encourages morale. Although at this time the overall strength of himself and others is not as many times as stronger than those of the demonized practitioners, but there is no difference in the number. A great man in the realm of emperor is indeed The existence of the Holy Order that can be easily destroyed. But what about the ten sacred steps, one hundred, one thousand, in this case, even if they are strong in the Great Emperor Realm, it is quite difficult to bear this consumption. They are people, not gods, and they will eventually feel. When we are tired, however, once the limit is reached, the warriors of the Holy Order are also enough to destroy the emperor''s realm. This is what ants bite. Now they have no escape route, and what they can do is stick to the end. At this time, in the other two restricted areas, the situation is exactly the same. Tens of thousands of demonized practitioners have a huge number of disparities compared with the backbone of the human race. At this time, regardless of the previous guardian One race, or the race, now they only have one idea, that is to keep to the end, it is absolutely impossible to let any monster rush into the restricted area. The current Feng Hao and others have already set out in the Penglai world. When they reach the restricted area, it takes a little time, but they can only pray. The strong human race can wait for their support. With the continuous rush on the road, the news from the restricted area also made De Fenghao and other people''s faces more dignified. In each restricted area, tens of thousands of demonized practitioners gathered. This is not one. Good thing. "Be sure to hold on." Feng Hao slowly looked at the road ahead. Now, the sky dimly unknowingly, as if the end is coming, the whole world is permeated with a repressive atmosphere. Perhaps this is the battle against the water. v2 Chapter 177： Killing one is sin, killing a thousand is male However, at this time in the three restricted areas are already many strong men gathered together, and the situation they are facing is very serious, because they found that at this time there are other demonized practitioners gathered. The number is constantly increasing, and the greater the pressure on them. Looking at the increasing number of demonized practitioners in the Heavenly Forbidden Zone, Hongmeng Supreme and Good and Evil glanced at each other, and his face became heavier. "I''m afraid it''s a bit wrong to wait like this." At this time, Feng Xiaoyun frowned, watching the tens of thousands of demonized practitioners, and there were other demonized practitioners joining one after another. It''s suppressed a lot. "Wait, these demonized practitioners seem to be manipulative. Although they are gathered together, there is no further action. All we have to do is defend and wait for support." Hongmeng Supreme also said in a deep voice, and this situation is quite For embarrassment, the amount of disparity has been large, and it is still expanding. But the only good thing is that these demonized practitioners did not directly attack the restricted area, but they gathered around and blocked the restricted area, making people see what they wanted to do. At this time, a vague dark shadow stood on a mountain peak, staring distantly into the sky forbidden zone, could not help but lick the corner of his mouth, revealing a glowing look. "Wait, wait, I will soon open all the seals of the restricted area, and then no one can stop the pace of our demons coming." Amazingly, he is the one who broke the seal from the penalty zone and has devoured the black fire unicorn monarch. No one knows how strong he is, and he did not personally lead these demonized practitioners to impact He is waiting in the penalty area. Wait for a suitable opportunity! At this time, in the sky of the three restricted areas, the mist of black mist swirled around the sky, and the breath of the monsters swept freely, as if to make this world a world of monsters! After a while, the monster also glanced at the sky, a sneer raised at the corner of his mouth, and then his hands were folded together, and he said to himself, "It''s almost time to start." However, after a while, he kept mumbling to himself, a strange syllable, very hard, like an ancient mantra. With his actions, these demonized practitioners gathered in the three restricted areas, There are changes now. With a loud roar, the eyes of these demonized practitioners erupted in a moment, as if they were beasts! Feeling the changes of these demonized practitioners, Hongmen Supreme and others now look at each other and know that the other party has moved. "Everyone prepares and swears." Hongmeng exclaimed in anger, turned around and glanced at the people behind him, coldly: "Killing one person is sin, killing a hundred people is fierce, killing a thousand people is evil, killing 10,000 people is male." "We have no way to retreat. Once we retreat, it is not just the restricted area that is lost, but our home." With the encouragement of the supreme morale of Hongmeng, these powerful men looked at each other at once, and suddenly a kind of pride was born in their hearts. Yes, although they were practitioners, they had never experienced such killings. Although I dare not say that each of them has not killed anyone, but it is not so. Today they kill more than one, not one hundred, and more than one thousand. Anyone who wants to break their line of defense Enchanted practitioners must die! "Roar." However, at this time, the demonized practitioners in front of them roared from the sky. Immediately, these demonized practitioners slammed away and ran towards the strong human race ahead. Their goal was the restricted area and they had lost their senses. They had only killing in their heads! All who appeared before them must be destroyed. "kill." Hung Meng Supreme also screamed angrily, and immediately launched a signal of attack. The dozens of powerful people in the territories of the current human race have roared one after another, exhibiting their magical powers one after another, and slaughtered with these monsters! Colorful gods, majestic energy, screaming roar, and spattering blood, as if to turn into a purgatory on earth! At this time, the same situation was performed simultaneously in each of the restricted areas. All of a sudden, the three restricted areas launched an attack. The strong human race did not flinch. They tried their best to kill, in order to protect them. restricted area. In the demon shadow in the forbidden zone, he slowly opened his eyes, and the figure gradually faded. Only the faint self-talk to the mountain peak remained. "Kill, kill to the fullest, and use your blood to awaken the demon soul." The killings were staged in the three restricted areas at the same time, and the battle was particularly fierce. At the beginning, it was indeed the human race to take advantage. After all, most of these demonized practitioners were based on the strength of the holy order, and the human race Here, there is only the strongest above the Great Emperor. The emperor has to deal with the holy order, but it is an easy task and can be destroyed by raising his hand. But the good times didn''t last long. About half an hour after the battle, some bad things started to happen. Even if he was a strong man in the emperor''s realm, he couldn''t resist it. There was no end to it. It was like a suicide attack. Fighting for a long time, these powerful people are already approaching the limit, and the energy in the body is basically unable to recover. At the moment, the ten Holy Order demonized practitioners are beheaded, but in a flash, they have Another group of demonized practitioners came under siege! The strong men of each human race are covered with blood, especially terrifying. These are not their blood, but the blood of these demonized practitioners. After half an hour of battle and killing, they soon formed. There was a corpse of bones, and the blood flowed into the river. The strong of each human race are beginning to approach the limit, but the demonized practitioners in front of them are endless, presumably, these demonized practitioners do not understand what is fear, even if they have The companions were killed, but they were indifferent. The scarlet dual-mode puppet revealed a kind of crazy killing intention. No matter who was in front of him, even if his arm was broken, he would continue to fight as if nothing had happened. "Hold on." Hongmeng exclaimed, at this time he joined forces with the good and evil supremacy, and had already beheaded the three demonized practitioners in the supreme realm. He also killed no matter what. The enchanted practitioner in front of him had only one end, and that was death. v2 Chapter 178： Arrival of reinforcements At the moment, the situation facing the three restricted areas at this time is almost exactly the same. The blood flowed into the river, and gradually the strong men with human races could not hold on, but relatively speaking, if there were casualties on the human race side, the pressure would undoubtedly be even greater. The number of strong people on the human race was originally small. At this time, it was facing such a large number of demonized cultivations, let alone needless to say, it is obvious that such a long time continues, let alone other people Even the Supreme Master Hongmeng and others may not be able to persist. But at this moment, there was a breath of breath in the distance, and it rushed in an instant. Headed out of the air is Feng Hao. A group of strong men, led by Feng Hao, swept across the mighty, and the arrogant breath continued to spread out, it seemed to clear away the gloom between many heavens and earth! The arrival of reinforcements will undoubtedly make Dehong Meng and others thoroughly relieved. With reinforcements, they can be hopeful. The arrival of Feng Hao leads the powerful men of the two giants, and these strong men are above God''s realm. Compared to the strong men of the human race, they are undoubtedly more destructive! Feng Hao saw the place where the eyes were talking. The corpse ran across the wild, the blood flowed into the river, and his heart was cold, and he waved angrily and said, "Everyone who demonizes the practitioners will be killed." This sentence is tantamount to starting completely, no matter what, any strong person who is affected by the enchanted breath can never stay. The strong men behind him also responded in unison, even if each of them turned up automatically. In this turmoil, there are no rules and no fixed opponents, but all demonized practitioners who appear before them all must die. Blood appeared at first glance, terrible energy penetrated the heavens and earth, countless shouting and killings, and people kept falling down. With the arrival of reinforcements led by Feng Hao, the situation was gradually brought under control. The increase in land also has a great impact on this occupation. For those demonized practitioners who are mostly saint-level practitioners, the strong in the Lord s realm have achieved absolute suppression. Just by shooting, it can cause the death of dozens of demonized practitioners. However, after all, demonized practitioners The number of participants is really too much. This **** battle has been going on for several hours, but the demonized practitioners are as endless as they are! At this time, even though he is a strong man in God s realm, he feels numb. The blood stained on everyone s hands is not clear. How many demonized practitioners have been killed by themselves? However, they are even There is no time to sigh, but to continue the slaughter. Because once they stop, they will be under siege by countless demonized practitioners! At this point, Feng Hao also discovered that although the number of demonized practitioners is still large, it is already a large number less than before, and it seems that the increasing number of demonized practitioners is also Not much anymore. "Stick to it." Feng Hao roared, his voice passed the blessing of energy, and gradually spread throughout the circle, this is the area of ??the battlefield, so that the strong side of the human race insisted for a moment again, the situation has become much clearer, At least it is under control. In the banned area, countless corpses lay sideways at this time, blood gathered into a river, and tens of thousands of demonized practitioners all fell down, but the blood flowing down from them was enough to make people feel cold. There are so many powerful people present, I am afraid that what they are facing today is hard to forget in their lifetime. I do nt know how many lives are in the hands of each powerful person, but relatively speaking, if they are not so Do it, then the consequences are even more serious! Moreover, these demonized practitioners can no longer be normal creatures, they are just a beast that can only kill. "Feng Hao, there are still too many, most of our people are exhausted." At this time, Hongmeng Supreme gasped slightly, and together with the powerhouses of his supreme state, he developed a tired look, let alone other powerhouses. Feng Hao also had a short breath, and he was covered in blood all over his robe, and only the body fell wherever he passed. "Keep it up. If you give up at this time, you will have to face a more cruel reality." Feng Hao also said in a deep voice. Even for him, the demonized practitioners killed today are beyond him. The total number of people killed so far in practicing martial arts. The sound fell, Feng Hao suddenly roared, and a small amount of energy in his body recovered a lot. At the moment, he folded his hands ten times, constantly changing various fingerprints, but after a moment, a terrible force of destruction, an instant The ground erupted. Like the advent of heaven condemnation, the nine-color gods tear the dark sky and fell completely among the many demonized practitioners in front of them. There was a loud noise. These demonized practitioners were also almost hit. The land turned into oblivion. Feng Hao''s method is indeed very strong. To deal with such a large number of demonized practitioners, only he has the idea that there will be hundreds of demonized practitioners to perish, but even so, the power in his body Can''t stand such consumption. The enchanted cultivator who died in his hands has already broken ten thousand. Even if he has the function of spiritual beads in his body, he also feels a feeling of physical and mental exhaustion, but his pace is still firm, where he has passed, Still flying in blood, one by one the demonized practitioners were forcibly destroyed by him! The same situation also appeared in the other two restricted areas, but the other two and their anger conditions are slightly better, because there are two powerful gods who are in the sky, Tongtian and Honggu. They can be Coping with a lot of demonized practitioners, at least it is a lot easier than the Heavenly Exclusion Zone. However, at this time, the change that everyone did not notice was in the three restricted areas. The fallen demonized practitioners, the blood flowing out of their bodies, continued to penetrate into the soil, and even converged into rivers. . In this way, without knowing it, and without everyone being aware of it, the soil in the restricted area also showed some blood stains. This is because the number of fallen demonized practitioners is really Too much. However, once they were killed, the flowing blood had already affected the restricted area. As blood gradually appeared in the restricted area, an unexpected change of Fenghao was quietly appearing. v2 Chapter 179： appear At this time, unknowingly, in the depths of the restricted area, there were all kinds of wild laughter, it seems that it was the slaughter outside, so that these monsters that have been sleeping in the seal have finally come to their senses. The power of nothingness strengthens the seal. But internally, the tyrannical monster''s breath is tumbling and rolling, it is difficult to imagine, once these breaths appear on the hundreds of continents, what terrible consequences will be caused! Previously, just relying on a monster to break off the seal, it was enough to plunge the hundreds of continents into chaos. One-third of the races were thus brought to an end! Within the three restricted zones, all kinds of wild laughter sounded continuously, as if they had witnessed that they were about to break free from this seal! And in the distance of the Tianjuban area, there is also a dark shadow running fast. The target is obviously the Tianjuban area. He looked up at the sky and grinned, "Almost." Amazingly the messy monster! Over time, the situation facing the other two restricted areas was quickly resolved. However, they were relieved to see the land filled with corpses. The condition of people also chills them. Many strong men are watching their blood-stained hands wryly. They just couldn''t detect it during the battle just now, but after the end of this time, they just remembered that, unconsciously, there were so many lives. Disappeared in his own hands. But they have no choice. In the Tianjue restricted area, after there are no continuous demonized practitioners appearing, the remaining demonized practitioners on the field have experienced a killing, and few people are born. At this time, the human race Many of the strong men are also bitterly smiling. After such a long battle, each of them has almost reached the limit, and even some people are able to stand because they are insisting on their own breath. Otherwise, battles of this intensity, even the strongest in God''s homeland, can be consumed alive. Watching the number of demonized practitioners appearing in the Tianjie restricted area gradually reduced, Feng Hao and a few others were also relieved. At least for now, the situation is controlled, and they do nt need to worry about this. In addition, there are hundreds of demonized practitioners who finally resisted. The rest are turned into a corpse and fell into a pool of blood! In this battle, Feng Hao and others did not know how many demonized practitioners there were, but the approximate number seemed to be at least 100,000! In other words, their battle this time turned out to have killed 100,000 demonized practitioners. Presumably, the situation in other restricted areas is also the same. Even if it is not accurate, it will not be too much different. It is equivalent to the three restricted areas combined. , Is full of 600,000 demonized practitioners! And the 600,000 demonized practitioners were resisted by their hundreds. In fact, the real number must be more than 600,000. After all, nearly one-third of the races of the hundreds of continents. These demonized practitioners who appeared near the restricted area have come through after elimination. Here. Thinking of those races infected by the demonized atmosphere of the hundreds of continents, Feng Hao''s mood is extraordinarily heavy, and he finally understood why the original Pangu deity sacrificed everything at his own expense and completely suppressed the demons. Once these monsters are allowed to appear arbitrarily, the consequences will be unpredictable! "Feng Hao, be careful. That guy hasn''t shown up. I''m afraid he has no other means." At this moment, Hongmeng Supreme also reminded Shen Shen, after all, for them, the biggest OSS is the monster that has never appeared. This kind of movement has been created. No matter who is present, everyone knows that this is definitely not easy. It makes these enchanted practitioners come to the restricted area for thousands of miles. Is it the situation that has caused today? No matter what, the human race will Is trying to resist, and the Penglai world will be equally motivated. All in all, this thing is not going to end so easily. But the real intention of the monster was not clear to them, and now that monster has not appeared at all, making it difficult for Feng Hao and others to guess his thoughts. "Anyway, if he appears, he will be sealed at all costs." Feng Hao gasped, and his repeated campaigns also drove his breath into extreme exhaustion, and even a vague sense of instability. However, just as they were about to face the endgame at this time, they found that a distant monster breath came suddenly! "It''s a monster." The moment Honghong Supreme''s face suddenly changed, and now it was unexpected, the monster still appeared after all! Feng Hao took a deep breath, and now he also glanced at Xuanyuan Elder and Hongmeng Supreme, etc., and said in a deep voice: "Dear you, please, delay for a while, I want to restore the strength in my body." Because Feng Hao noticed that the power of the spirit beads in his body seemed to be able to restrain these demons. Now he is also sitting cross-legged directly and recovering. In this case, what he has to do is to recover the body as soon as possible. Energy and then return to its peak. This monster appeared at this time, I am afraid it will not be such a simple purpose, he must still have a backhand, as for his backhand, no one knows. The old man Xuanyuan nodded, and now stopped in front of Feng Hao, gazing at the approaching monster. Just a moment later, the monster had already come to the old man in Xuanyuan. He glanced at the blood flowing around the river and the corpse across the wild. "Haha, killing yourself in the same way, isn''t it fun?" This monster is extremely arrogant, and it must have been through some means to restore its own cultivation that it would appear so unscrupulous. "Hugh crazy, do you really think that no one can deal with you?" The old man Xuanyuan screamed angrily, the breath of breath was also released, and he was also a god. It has been hidden for a long time, but his cultivation is remembered as the realm of God. At the beginning, he also got the opportunity of promotion like Tongtian and others. "Oh, it''s a **** general." Seeing the elder Xuanyuan''s breath erupted, the monster was surprised, but he said coldly: "It''s useless, the Pangu deity can''t kill me. What a clever god." "I can''t kill you at your peak, but are you still the peak today." v2 Chapter 180： Real business "Well, the mystery of our demons is discriminating against you being able to peep." The monster smiled coldly: "I might as well tell you that even if you can hit me or even kill me today, it''s no use. My clone has been cultivated in one place, and you can''t really kill me." "Then even your clone was killed." The old man Xuanyuan screamed angrily, and immediately made a thunderous shot, directly trying to attack. However, the next moment, the monster shook his head and sneered, "You don''t need to do it yourself, I''ll help you." The fall of this sentence gave the old man in Xuanyuan a slight hesitation, what does this mean? However, after a while, this monster smiled sensibly, and immediately immediately pinched a seal, and suddenly, it exploded directly, turning into a mass of black mist, which instantly took off! At the same time, the whole time, like a wind and wind dancing, the sky suddenly became dark, as if into the night! There is no sign that the hundreds of continents, including the Penglai world, have suddenly entered the darkness! Elder Xuanyuan and others showed vigilance. This kind of sign is really incredible. What happened? However, after a while, the three restricted areas felt the coldness of the bones! As the sky darkened, weird energy waves quickly spread out. No one knew what was going on. As these demonized practitioners were gradually suppressed, they gradually relaxed. Be vigilant. However, the upheaval at this time made them feel fearless again, and many of them were almost at the limit. At this time, they stood up again. At this time, they also realized that it seemed that they wanted to continue to face them. These situations! The existence of the two gods, Tongtian and Honggu, also raised their heads and stared at the changes around them. They did not relax their vigilance at all. Perhaps relatively speaking, this is the enemy they really face. Above the three restricted areas, at this time, a huge false image was presented without exception, which was condensed from the breath left by the demonized practitioners who died on the scene. The appearance of this magic shadow made Many people are shocked and no one dares to care. This phantom is a vaguely condensed form of a monster, the cold and cold breath emanating from it has caused many people to have a kind of fear! Feng Tian also opened his eyes gradually in the ban zone. His breath did not return to the peak, but it was not much worse. At the moment he asked in a deep voice: "What happened." Elder Xuanyuan and others shook their heads and immediately looked at each other and said: "I don''t know, the monster did appear, but he seems to have some other actions, and it is not yet clear what he wants to do. ,. " Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and stared at the demon in the mid-air. He was also puzzled. After the emergence of the demon, what did he do? What is it for? Exorcising these demonized practitioners When I came to the three restricted areas, it was definitely an attempt. However, at this time, it is possible to see what the attempt of this monster is. Should it impact the seal of the restricted area? It is reasonable to say that after these demonized practitioners do not want to impact the seal of the restricted area, I am afraid it will not be too much. It''s simple. "Well, how does it feel to kill yourself like this." At this time in the sky above the three restricted areas, this sound echoed at the same time. At the moment, it is also very direct. Within the three restricted areas, there are sudden and terrible energy fluctuations! Many people were amazed by this change. How could the seal of this restricted area pass such terrible fluctuations. Suddenly, the terrible breath passed out of the three restricted areas has caused many people to be disturbed by the new life. Obviously there is no problem with the seal, but why is it so unusual. Almost at the same time, the strong men in the three restricted areas gathered together directly, forcibly exerting their own energy, trying to stabilize the seal of the restricted area, but after a moment, a very amazing change appeared instantly! Blood mist. From within the restricted area, a blood mist quickly permeates, and it is still extremely dark red! After the appearance of this blood mist, the seal of the restricted area was affected, and at the same time a gloomy and cold energy wave was transmitted. ! Suddenly, the violent wind continued, like the howling of countless people, giving the world a faint feeling of turning into purgatory. "Haha, don''t be surprised. Thanks to your actions, the blood of these demonized practitioners can penetrate into the seal. Now let me use the grievances in the blood to break through the seal." Among the three restricted areas, the cold laughter of the monsters kept echoing, but at this time, the faces of Feng Hao and others suddenly changed dramatically. "I see, this is a complete trap." Elder Xuanyuan''s face suddenly changed drastically. At this time, he finally came to his senses. Why did these demonized practitioners come to the three restricted areas without any action, but instead waited for the action? Is to attack the strong of their race! This is all for the strength of the human race, to kill these demonized practitioners. The old man Xuanyuan looked at the land standing on his feet, which was almost infiltrated by the bright red blood, which was extremely scary, but he knew that the blood of tens of thousands of demonized practitioners was enough to gather into a flowing river. However, the blood penetrated into the land, and it must have unknowingly affected the seal of the restricted area. This is the real purpose of the monster. What he wants is the blood of these demonized practitioners. Use the resentment in the blood to pollute the seal of this restricted area! Using the blood of countless demonized practitioners to contaminate this seal is an attempt to weaken the seal or even break it. Everyone, including the old man of Xuanyuan, did not expect that the other party would choose this method. It is simply inhumane, and hundreds of thousands of demonized practitioners are actually used this way! Because the demonized practitioners themselves are also members of the 10,000 clan, but these 10,000 clan are the people of the Pangu deity. Their blood is filled with endless resentment before dying. Once they enter the restricted area, If the seal is impacted, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Vicious." Feng Hao is familiar with the causes and consequences, and the entire person is too angry. v2 Chapter 181： Call my demon soul with my blood This is more than poisonous, it is almost to use the persecution of innocent human life throughout the world to complete the goal of this monster! In addition, what Feng Hao and others have done has helped the monster''s plan in brief, and this effect is what the monster wants to see. "With my blood, the world''s unjust soul, call the demon soul." Suddenly, that monster was also screaming angrily, and for nine days, almost no one could have foreseen. At this time, this scene would happen. The wind is still there, the icy energy is ubiquitous, as if to swallow the world, the seals of the three restricted areas are instantly filled with countless strong fluctuations, and a scream of screams passes from within the restricted area come out. Like Purgatory! Feng Hao looked at all this, but he couldn''t stop it! The black sky suddenly flashed across the road and thunder and lightning, but after a moment, the torrential rain came, like the cry of an evil soul. With the emergence of the torrential rain, the area where it was located was like a sea of ??blood, which made him even horrified! "Haha, it only takes a little bit of tricks to make my plan a success, you die, the seals of these three restricted areas, because what you do, the blood of your family, will soon be invalidated, and that Time is when our demons return to the earth! " The monster''s voice echoed slowly in this world, but his breath abruptly dissipated as if it had never appeared. Feng Hao slowly raised his head and let the heavy rain fall on him, asking softly, "Is he dead?" "No, he can''t die. This is just his avatar, the real body, in the mountains of Xian." The old man Xuanyuan also took a deep breath and said, "Finally, I understand why there is nothing. Sin, to seal the entire organization of Sin for a thousand years, because he perceives where the monster is. " "However, this monster is extremely cunning. Before the seal appeared, it forcibly separated its own soul, made a clone, returned to the hundred continents, and created this conspiracy." At this time, naturally, many things were explained in a natural way. Listening to the words of the old man from Xuanyuan, Feng Hao was also trapped in the dignity. This would actually be a trap, and their killing was a driving force. The appearance of this trap. "boom." A loud noise came suddenly from within the restricted area, and a formidable breath permeated from it. This change has made many people present more dignified, especially the elderly Xuanyuan and others who have already noticed The strength of the seal is gradually weakening. However, as time goes by, the grudge contained in this blood is enough to destroy the seal of the restricted area. You know, this is the blood of tens of thousands of people. Moreover, the unsatisfactory grievances before death are magical to this seal. Other forces cannot destroy the seal, but this grudge can continue to devour the energy of the seal. Once sufficient time has passed, it will be Completely disintegrate the entire seal. And at that time, it was the same as the seal left by Pan Gushen, which would be broken by this monstrous resentment. The seal that had been sealed with countless years of monsters would be broken. "Is there any way to do this, it is absolutely impossible to sit back and watch the seal appear to have problems." Feng Hao roared, even if he paid everything, he must not be able to make the seal problem. Once the seal appears, let alone the hundreds of continents, even the Penglai world is inevitable. In ancient times, there was Pangu. The existence of the Lord of God and the son-in-law can suppress these demons, but looking at the present, it is impossible to find such characters. All the people are silent, including Tongtian and Honggu. At this time, they have no way to solve the current dilemma. They can only watch the inside of the restricted area and gradually rise. The blood mist, like a vicious and evil spirit, rose into the sky. After a moment of silence, the old man Xuanyuan sighed, he slowly lowered his head, looked at his dry palms, and said to himself: "Since I am the previous guardian, so am I Something to do. " Feng Hao suddenly realized that the words Xuanyuan Old Man seemed to give him an unpleasant premonition, and suddenly stopped in front of Xuan Yuan Old Man. "Senior, what are you going to do?" Facing Feng Hao, the old man Xuanyuan slowly raised his head, but his face was a calm smile. He looked straight at Feng Hao and laughed: "Feng Hao, the guardian will be entrusted to you in the future. You have spirit beads , If possible, take the spirit beads, go to chaos, and summon Pangu. "Also, the girl''s body is not related to the son-in-law, but maybe she can wish you a helping hand in the future." The old man Xuanyuan slowly said, as if he was entrusted with the aftermath, the more he looked like this, but the more he surprised Defeng Hao, he couldn''t help but think of the fairy of nothingness, before he left, it was so calm , The same extremely calm look. The Supreme Hongmeng and the Supreme Good and Evil are silent, and they also vaguely guess what the old man Xuanyuan wants to do. "Feng Hao, you are the hope, not only the hope of the human race, but also the hope of this world." However, the old man from Xuanyuan shook his head and patted Fenghao''s shoulder, saying, "In the future, it is your responsibility to lead the guardian family and truly protect this land." After speaking, the old man of Xuanyuan was stepping forward, Feng Hao wanted to stop, but was imprisoned by an invisible force. This is the power of the old man of Xuanyuan. As the old man of Xuanyuan, who is in a state of God, Feng Hao is helpless . The old man Xuanyuan smiled, turned abruptly, and walked towards the restricted area. One step fell, stepping out of the golden gods suddenly, like a lotus flower, each step falling, like a lotus bloom, the whole person''s breath gradually became majestic, the whole world seems to be therefore Tremble. The torrential rain continued, the invisible repressive atmosphere permeated, and the old man Xuanyuan approached the restricted area step by step, but at this time his body was a golden body of mankind, and the whole world was shaken because of this. It was all horrible. "Why do seniors like this?" Feng Hao tried to struggle, but was powerless, and could only watch the old man Xuanyuan''s behavior. "It was originally from heaven and earth, why fear to return to heaven and earth." The old man Xuanyuan said quietly, raised his head to look at the sky, and there, the golden gods burst into the sky. v2 Chapter 182： For my life, stability for another life Elder Xuanyuan''s move at this time is undoubtedly making everyone look different. The powerful power permeated by himself is enough to make all the strong here tremble. This is the power of God''s realm. In that room, the bright golden goddess directly entered the restricted area, and along with it, as the golden **** man entered the restricted area, the spirit of the rising magic in it also weakened a lot. This is not the power of Xuanyuan Old Man. It is the old man Xuanyuan who, with all his own strength, forcibly urged the seal of the entire restricted area, trying to suppress the breath of all these monsters again. At the moment, it seems that the battle is continuing. In the other two restricted areas, following the actions of the old man Xuanyuan, Honggu and Tongtian both trembled at the same time, showing an incredible look, and then silent. Based on their cultivation, it is naturally easy to perceive what the Xuanyuan old man did. Honggu and Tongtian raised their heads, staring at the dark sky, and let the raindrops fall on their faces. They did not expect that the old man Xuanyuan would do this, but this seems to be the only thing they can do at present. To do. Only then can it be the power to awaken the seal. After a while, Tongtian slowly turned around and watched the corpse cross the wild, blood flowed into the river, sighed, and then he also said: "Everyone in Xuandao Valley obeys, Xuandao Valley will return to the guardian family , That is, today s human race, there will no longer be a separate Xuandao Valley. After Tongtian''s remarks ended, many of the powerful men in Xuandao Valley showed a horrified look. It is unknown why Tongtian said so. "Feng Hao, Feng Hao, since you are the last hope, I have entrusted Xuandao Valley to you." Tongtian raised his head, glanced at the sky, and immediately burst into laughter. The majestic breath burst out suddenly, and he also chose to step into the restricted area step by step, extremely determined. At the same time, Honggu also ordered all the strong men of Ling Xiaofeng. After that, there was no Ling Xiaofeng. All the strong men of Ling Xiaofeng were automatically merged into the guardian family, which is now the human race. . There is no amnesty for violations. Hong Gu glanced at the terrible energy fluctuations coming from the directions of the two restricted areas. He also smiled frankly. This is their responsibility, an unavoidable responsibility. He glanced at the direction of the Heaven Exclusion Zone for a while, and seemed to be muttering something to himself, vaguely hearing the words Hongmeng. After a moment, Honggu turned suddenly and decidedly, and also chose to enter the restricted area. This is the end of an era. The three of them can be said to be the strongest in this era. However, this choice is also theirs. In the end, they cannot escape because this is the mission. "Take my life for stability." After this sentence left by Honggu, he entered the restricted area by himself. Similarly, within the three restricted areas, there were also terrible energy fluctuations, and there were constant and violent battle fluctuations passing out. This is The three gods use their lives to return the stability of the restricted area! All the strong men kneel on one leg involuntarily, facing the restricted area, where there is a pride belonging to this era, but also for the world, preferring to sacrifice themselves. In the strictly prohibited area, Hongmeng''s body suddenly trembled a bit, and he looked at the distance inexplicably complicated. Obviously, except for the choice of Xuanyuan Old Man, others also made ordinary choices, including Tongtian, Honggu. The Good and Evil Supreme is silent, and his clenched fists make it impossible to guess what he is thinking. Seeing such a tragic scene, the tears of wind and hawk were flowing down. The old man Xuanyuan, Tongtian, Honggu, and the three of them all did what they should do. "These three old guys know that it is impossible to turn the seal on by their own strength, and they are forced to die." At the moment, Hongmeng Supreme said slowly, his voice was hoarse and abnormal, and his eyes gradually changed and became firmer. "Growing in the same era, shining a new era, this is your choice, but also my choice." After the supreme voice of Hongmeng dropped, he also stepped forward abruptly, his robes hunted, his face showing a calm look. "Extreme Hongmeng ,." Feng Hao roared. He couldn''t believe it, even if Supreme Master Hongmeng had to do it like this, the cost was too great. The Good and the Evil laughed, especially with a light smile, and said softly, "Perhaps this era really doesn''t belong to us anymore." After that, the Supreme Supreme of Good and Evil chose to move towards the restricted area in the same way. Obviously, his decision was the same as that of Hongmeng Supreme. "Supreme good and evil, why do you want to do this." Feng Hao felt that his heart was severely stabbed. All this should be done by him. The Hongmeng Supreme who walked in front stopped suddenly, his breath was stronger than ever. To this day, he will do whatever it takes to stop it, because this is their mission. "Feng Hao, in fact, I foresaw that you would appear on the Zhenwu continent very early. The prediction was indeed left by me." Hongmeng slowly said, "Now, I use my last strength to make a prediction." After the sound fell, a sudden, dark sky flashed through several huge Raymans, and from then on, scenes and scenes quickly passed by in this Raymans, which flashed very quickly, It''s almost unclear. However, after a moment, Supreme Master Hong laughed. He saw what he wanted to see. He stared at Feng Hao and said, "Live well, you have all the hope on your body." After saying this, Hongmeng Supreme turned abruptly, and once again entered the restricted area with the Supreme Being of Good and Evil. The terrible energy fluctuations coming from within the restricted area became more vigorous, and the rainstorm continued. What the **** happened. However, at the same time, in the other two restricted areas, Xuandao Valley, Ling Xiaofeng, and the Guardian Clan, the supreme power among these three forces was silent for a moment, and their choices were the same. For my life, for another life. This is the idea in their hearts. This represents the fall of an era and the beginning of a new era. However, for Feng Hao, the price is too great. All the powerful men of all ages lived only for one life. v2 Chapter 183： The end of the age The strong who can make these indiscriminate choices are without exception the strongest! The guardian clan, Xuandao Valley, Ling Xiaofeng, and some of the supreme powerhouses of the three giants have long existed. At this time, they all chose the same move without exception! Because, after entering the restricted area with the elderly Xuanyuan and Tongtian, etc., although the riots in the restricted area have been temporarily suppressed, compared to the whole, the lack of power is not enough! The three gods gave up the strong men in the realm into the forbidden zone. Following the dozens of strong men in the supreme realm, they now compose a tragedy of the world. Feng Hao was trapped in a dazed state. He looked at the restricted area, and the shining mansions, and the energy fluctuations of these strong men, maybe this is their last time. fighting. This represents the end of an era, and for the sake of the stability of the whole world, everyone is resolute. "why why" Feng Hao muttered authentically. He looked at the corpses all over the place and couldn''t accept this fact. This time, it can be said that all the top forces in the three restricted areas were to stop the outbreak of the restricted area and gave up their lives. Those who chose to enter the restricted area burned their last power. There were peerless powerhouses such as Xuanyuan Elder, but there were also unknown, like guarding some of the elders in the elders. At this moment, they all sacrificed themselves to stop the outbreak of the restricted area. Feng Hao was sorrowful, and some of the strong human races around were silent. The torrential rain continued, hitting everyone''s face, but did not let them blink. Everyone''s expression was extremely solemn and quiet. Watching the eruption of Shenmang in the restricted area is the last light in the lives of many powerful men. After Feng Hao shouted, he fell to the ground kneeling weakly, lowering his head silently, his hands clenched, his nails were sinking into the soil, he was very guilty, yes, if it was not his choice, would he not With this scene happening. If you could find the whereabouts of the monster before, maybe all this would not happen. If you can find a way to deal with the demonized practitioners, maybe more powerful ones will not be responsible for their lives. There are not many if, all this is too late, unconsciously, two lines of tears emerge from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth. If he can, he would rather enter the restricted area as the strong ones, and release them just like them. Show your last light. But he couldn''t, because he had the hope of everyone on him. Xuandaogu, Ling Xiaofeng, the guardian family, the masters of the strengths of the three giants have all chosen to put their last hope on Feng Hao. No matter what, Feng Hao will continue to live with their hope. . The torrential rain continued, I do nt know how long it has passed, maybe an hour or a whole day, and soon the rain began to stop gradually, and the dark clouds were gradually torn and a ray of splendor The sun shines in these three restricted areas like purgatory. Feng Hao slowly raised his head and looked at the first rays of sunshine after the catastrophe. However, at this time, a strange scene happened. As the dark clouds were torn by the sunlight, in a moment, all around him The corpse of the demonized cultivator across the corpse turned into a ray of white smoke gradually. Constantly disappearing, as if purified by the hot sun, Feng Hao slowly stood up, looked at the surrounding white smoke, the rising white smoke, and looked at many corpses. At this moment, all Earth turns into nothingness. A moment later, at least one hundred thousand corpses of demonized practitioners outside the Heavenly Forbidden Zone turned into nothingness at this moment, as if they were purified evil and no longer exist in the world. However, at this time, the energy fluctuations coming from the three restricted areas were calmed down, without the screaming howl, without the magical power of the sky, and without the bright gods, even more. Without the majestic energy fluctuations, as if everything had returned to silence. However, Feng Hao showed a sentimental look. He knelt down on one leg directly to the place where the restricted area was located and remained silent. The other strong people behind him also did the same thing. For these self-sacrifice in exchange for the world A stable strong man expresses his greatest respect. For my life, for another life. Feng Hao muttered to himself and immediately stood up. The turmoil in the three restricted areas can be relieved for the time being. The sacrifices of many powerful people can be regarded as suppressing the resentment of these demonized practitioners. So the seal is still there. However, even if Fenghao is not in the restricted area, he is aware that the seal of the restricted area is not as good as before. It can even be said that if there is no previous move by the immortal, this time the turmoil, even if it is a catch The sacrifices of so many powerful people are also useless. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao waved his hand, even though some people stayed to see the restricted area, the rest followed him back to the holy heaven school of the human race. When Feng Hao returned to Shengtian Xuefu, he found that some strong men who went to the other two restricted areas, including the strong men of Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng, all gathered in the human race at this time. They Waiting for Fenghao to come back. Because the two giants'' final command was to let the two forces merge with the human race, no one dare to resist. "See Guardian." Seeing Feng Hao coming back, many strong men also knelt down on one leg. "Please get up, everyone is so distressed, I feel uneasy." Feng Hao was also Shen Chan, but these strong men shook their heads. One of the gods from the Xuandao Valley Shen Shen said: "Master. Those who have a life, since then, there is no Xuan Dao Valley, all the people in Xuan Dao Valley are merged into the guardian clan. " "Yes, Ling Xiaofeng is the same. We obey the final order of the master." Another Ling Xiaofeng''s **** is also so authentic. Obviously they have discussed it beforehand. Feng Hao suddenly stopped. In this case, he could never imagine it. Hong Gu and Tong Tian, ??at the last time, entrusted their respective forces to Feng Hao. "It''s absolutely necessary, everyone, please." Feng Hao quickly shook his head and said, this is a trivial matter. The integration of the two giant forces into the guardian family is enough to change the whole world. v2 Chapter 184： Discuss "Please let the guardians agree." However, the strong from the two giants are all unified, and if Fengyou Hao does not agree, it will definitely not rise. "This" Feng Hao was immediately in a dilemma. In this case, he didn''t know how to do it. However, at this time, there were a number of hidden breaths coming from outside of the heavenly academy. It turned out to be Lehuang and others. "Lehuang, why are you here?" Feng Hao was quite wrong now. Coming with Le Huang, there are also Lotte and others who can be said to be Ling Xiaofeng''s last strength. "Feng Hao, we already know the matter, this is the last hand of the master, you promised." Le Huang and others solemnly said, no doubt this time the chaos in the restricted area, so that the two giant forces are completely Earth vitality was seriously injured. The masters have died, even some of the most powerful men have fallen. It turned out that when Hong Gu Tongtian and others knew that Feng Hao was going to become the new guardian, they had this kind of encounter. It coincided with the chaos in the restricted area, and they also thought of the worst result, that is, they and others may be Can''t come back, but the two giants can''t disappear. I have to entrust it to someone who can shoulder their hopes and look at the two giant forces. There are not many that can do this. Even the younger generation inside the Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng cannot afford this. hope. There is only one person, and that is Fenghao. The person who unlocked the chains of the blood, carried the patriarch of the last hope, Feng Hao. Give Feng Hao the hope of the two giants, and only he can carry this hope. Others can''t, so whether it is Honggu or Tongtian, they are also prepared. Let Feng Hao take over the two giant forces. Only in this way can we continue to stabilize the extension of the two forces. Feng Hao was silent, and after a moment fell into meditation, this kind of thing was undoubtedly the first time for him, and he knew that once he nodded and promised, for him, the heavy responsibility will be Is even more. Not only guarding the clan, but now there are Xuandao Valley, Ling Xiaofeng and so on. These three giant forces can be said to include the entire Penglai world. More importantly, in the Hundreds of Continents, the human race has almost become the head of the Hundreds of people, and with the appearance of the monster this time, the remaining races in the Hundreds of the Continent have all regarded the human race as their last hope. In other words, as long as Feng Hao nodded in agreement, it would mean that he alone has become the real master of the world. The Penglai world, the hundreds of ethnic continents, these two places, only he has exclusive respect! In the past Penglai world, even if there was a guardian family, but they did not ask about the world and did not have the supreme idea of ??the world. However, the two giants, Xuandaogu and Ling Xiaofeng, were restrained, and there would not be a situation where one party would dominate. There is also an invisible threat, that is immortal. The situation of the Baizu continent is slightly better. Through the efforts of Fenghao alone, for many years, the self-cultivation has been continuously improved, and along with it, the status of the human race has risen to a higher level. There are signs of a hundred people. However, as long as he nods today, regardless of the hundreds of continents or the Penglai world, he respects him. "Feng Hao, I know you are in trouble, but nowadays, there is really no one more suitable than you. The masters have chosen you without exception, proving that you really have the ability to shoulder this hope." Slowly. He glanced at many of the strong men present and took a deep breath: "The Penglai world cannot be ruleless for one day, and this time the turmoil in the restricted area has greatly weakened the power of the seal. It must be to integrate us. The power of all, otherwise, the next time anything happens in the penalty area, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Feng Hao heard the words and was suddenly awakened. Yes, Le Huang did not make a mistake. Now, it seems that although the turmoil in the restricted area is calm, the price paid is to ruin the glory of the previous generation. According to the seal of the restricted area at this time, there will not be a problem in a short time, but it is difficult to guarantee for a hundred years, even once Xian comes to this world again, then relatively speaking, Feng Hao will have to face more things at that time. Tricky. "That being the case, I can agree, but the two powerful men of Xuandaogu and Lingxiaofeng will not be fully integrated into the guardian clan." Feng Hao thought for a moment, then slowly said: "Xuandaogu and the Ling Xiaofeng, although separated from the guardian family countless years ago, has so far been self-contained. " "I mean, let Xuandaogu, Ling Xiaofeng, and the Guardian tribe. The relationship between the three remains the same. On the contrary, I will become a union of ten thousand nations to jointly safeguard the safety and security of the world." Feng Hao slowly said his own mentality, not that he was unwilling to accept these two forces. However, once the three giant forces are integrated, I am afraid that many tricky things will happen. At this time, Feng Hao is very clear. They don''t have the time to face the troubles of these fusions. At present, the guardian family and the human race are integrated with each other, and the problem has not been completely solved, so it is not appropriate for the two giants to participate. "As for Xuandaogu and Ling Xiaofeng, you can choose another successor to inherit the Taoism left by your ancestors." Feng Hao Shen said: "Only in this way, we can integrate all of them in the shortest time. Strength to face the issue of the penalty area. " Le Huang and others looked at each other for a while, and there was no reason to reject it. The representative led by Ling Xiaofeng was naturally Le Huang and others, while Xuan Dao Gu was mainly based on Huangfu Wushuang. Now the two giants are The older generation of powerful men, but said that they fell in full. This time the restricted area turmoil, they paid too much. Now the two giant forces are just the remainder of the remainder. This part of the strong are above God''s territory, but the number is not large. "Well, since you said so, it must have some truth." Le Huang said quietly: "But this matter, you need to go back and discuss with the remaining elders." Feng Hao nodded and said, "After three days, I will go back to the Penglai world again. At that time, the three of us can sit down and discuss it. We will talk about it at that time." Le Huang and others also left one after another, after all, now the mess is a mess. v2 Chapter 185： Integration of hundreds After all, the generation of legends of the two giants is now falling, and the turmoil in the restricted area has temporarily subsided. On the contrary, they cannot relax. As the powerful of the two giants gradually fall, it will inevitably be some young people. Want to take the opportunity to mess. What they have to do, however, is to sever these troubles. At this time, among the hundreds of continents, the situation that Feng Hao will face will not be better. With the World War I in the restricted area, all the practitioners who were infected by the breath of demons in the hundreds of continents have already Is completely gone. But at the cost, more than thirty ethnic groups have disappeared from the hundred continents. This loss is extremely heavy for the hundred continents. However, some of the races of the remaining hundred continents are already early ethnic groups. Migrating to the vicinity of the human race, trying to find protection. Under such circumstances, Feng Hao felt that there was a need for a solution to stop chaos on the mainland. The Wanzu Alliance he proposed earlier can solve this problem very well, so that the remaining races can join this so-called Wanzu Alliance. Members of the Alliance can get all races of the Alliance. help. What Feng Hao wants is that the power of the hundreds of continents is completely integrated into a whole, no longer like a pan of scattered sand. Feng Hao had once thought of simply letting them surrender to the human race, but he also thought about it. In the current situation, it is not difficult to surrender the human race to other races, but it will be buried in the future. The bane. Today''s clan has become the guardian family, the real guardian family, and the responsibility of the guardian family lies in guarding, not overriding the hundred. The guarding family has its own independence and cannot be arrogantly involved in the fusion of the hundreds. . This will be worth the loss. Therefore, if you build an alliance of all races, let these races join the alliance. In some things, such as the restricted zone, all the races of the alliance must be unconditionally obedient to the guardian clan, which is now the human race. Generally, it will not interfere. Things of any race. This can not only maintain the independence of the guardian family, but also avoid a lot of trouble. This world belongs to thousands of people, never belongs to a certain person, or a certain force. Feng Hao knows this very well. Even if he can submit the people to the people, he will directly make the people become the head of the people. , But what''s the point of that? The former glory has been witnessed by the human race. Even the most powerful cultivator cannot survive forever. Today Feng Hao is the backbone of the human race and the backbone of the hundred continents. As long as Feng Hao is still a day, Still suppressing everything. But after thousands of years, thousands of years later, the world is ultimately ruthless. At that time, once something happened to Feng Hao, the hundred continents would be completely chaotic. In order to avoid this situation, the inertia of the guarding family must be maintained. And, if you do this, you can continue to protect the human race. After watching the departure of Le Huang and his party, Feng Hao immediately started his own tedious affairs. Today, I am afraid that there are no supremacy strong men in the hundreds of continents. Except for him, the only one is God. Strong. Within the human race, there are still many strong men in the town, including a strong team led by Xianer, as well as Huang Yuntian and Liu Canyan, which is also a force that cannot be ignored. At the moment, in the Holy Heaven Academy, all the last forces of the human race are gathered together. This time, the human race has not lost much. After all, what is really paid is that the two giant forces are guarding the previous generation of the family. Strong. "Count how many races there are on the hundred continents today." Feng Hao is also Shen Chan. Now, while the situation is still under control, he must quickly form an alliance, which is the king. "There are sixty-five races, about twenty races, all of them have migrated to the vicinity of the human race," Huang Yuntian was also very authentic at this time. Feng Hao nodded, and then groaned for a moment, saying: "Let people inform these 65 races, send a representative to each, and gather at the Heavenly Academy tomorrow to form the Alliance of Nations." Huang Yuntian and others looked at each other, and even hesitated: "If you do this, the Wanzu Alliance will be a little soft and cannot suppress some thorny races." Yes, Feng Hao''s method is not considered to be stiff, or even gentle. If you changed to Huang Yuntian and others, the first idea is to convene all the remaining races directly and forcefully surrender to the people. under. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Now the Baizu continent has just undergone upheaval. If you do nt adapt, there will be a big move. And do nt forget that the human race is not just a simple human race, but also upholds the mission of protecting the family. It s time to change your mind. Huang Yuntian heard that his old face was also red. Indeed, he did not expect this. "Of course, if there is an individual race that feels that the Wanzu Alliance is not necessary to join, you can ignore it and let them torment themselves. Anyone who has blocked the establishment of the Wanzu Alliance will directly kill the chicken and tamarin. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and established the Wanzu Alliance. Although it was not a tough method, it did not mean that Fenghao had no way. The Wanzu Alliance had to be established. Some races did not participate, even if it was troublesome. He is not polite. Huang Yuntian and others also nodded in succession and said that although the power of the human race is not the strongest in the world, but looking at the hundreds of continents, after experiencing the chaos of the demons, they want to be able to compete with the race, but they are not found Already. "I''ll go and tell them now," Huang Yuntian immediately stood up and nodded. Now it''s time for this matter to be urgent. It is time for the hundreds of continents to come together to fight against the monsters. Although there is no danger today, it does not mean that it will always be the same. The restricted area will be turbulent. If there is any problem within a century, no one can solve it. Feng Hao also nodded, and immediately thought about it, facing other people: "For the breath of the monster, I want to see if there is any record in the human race." At this time, Feng Hao also thought that the existence of the monster is a very worrying thing. If there is any way to solve it once and for all, then it is naturally the last. However, although Feng Hao thinks this is a bit out of place Reality, but he had to understand the source of the monster. v2 Chapter 186： Retrospective "About the monster, there are some records in the human race." Liu Canyan also slowly said at this time: "That is the Lord of Nothingness. During a training process, a cave was found in which there was an ancient strong The Taoism left behind also records some secrets of ancient times. " "The Lord of Nothingness once said that the source of the demon is not so simple, but at that time, the human race at that time was far from being able to touch the restricted area, so it was nothing." Feng Hao heard the words, and suddenly she was in front of her. She asked, "Where is that place?" Liu Yanyan shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s just below the Heavenly School." "Underground." Feng Hao fainted for a moment, but was also quite wrong, and was actually hidden under the heavenly school. "Well, the vanity Lord also intentionally hid this secret from any news." Liu Canyan nodded and said, "If you want to go, you can go and take a look at that place so far. There is nothing left, but there are some records about the monsters. " "Okay, then go." Feng Hao stood up at the moment, and even after explaining some other details, he was led by Liu Canyan and came to a forbidden area within the Holy Heaven Academy. It is backed by the mountain peaks, and it is usually banned. Listed as restricted areas, few people can approach at all. "It is rumored to be external to this place where the gods realize the Tao, but in fact, it is to cover up the things in the cave." Liu Canyan said slowly: "I lifted the restrictions, you can just go in." Feng Hao nodded and glanced around. It was a towering mountain with a sculpture of a godless god. If Liu Canyan told him today, he would nt have known that this place would still be hidden. Such a secret. At the moment, Feng Hao directly climbed the mountain peak. On the side of the mountain, I saw the entrance of a cave and walked directly in. Immediately, there was an old breath coming on. This looks like a simple Dongfu in general is not unusual. After a while, Feng Hao noticed that the stone wall around the cave had a lot of handwriting, obviously some records, and Feng Hao began to look up one by one, after all, it was related to the source of the monster. Looking at the entrance of the cave, Feng Hao also learned that the original owner of this cave mansion is an ancient age, a practitioner who was easily infected by the breath of demons, but he was a fairyland. He knew that after he became enchanted, in order not to add evil to the world, the enchantment in his body had not completely erupted, he chose the hidden world, and sealed all his cultivation practices, hiding in this cave for thousands of years, until the end Is gradually sitting. As it happens, this strong man in the fairy realm is a strong man who has gone through the age of Pangu deity, it can be said that he has witnessed the age of Pangu deity, and it has witnessed the dark age of the demons. As for the gods behind There is no hint here about the battle. I am afraid that this strong man chose seal repair early to avoid the battle of the gods. After watching it for a long time, Feng Hao completely read all the things recorded on this stone wall, and he also knew clearly how the monster appeared after all. In ancient times, chaos did not open, and heaven and earth were not born. However, in the chaos, two spirit bodies were born. After two years of cultivation, these two spirit bodies have achieved the supreme supernatural power. One is called Pangu, the other is Named son-in-law. However, Pangu grew gradually. He was tired of the same chaos. After all, one day, the axe in his hand split the chaos and formed the sky and the earth, while the son-in-law created the races and let the world Full of life. And it is the practice of empowering these races to practice, gradually forming a flourishing situation. However, the calamity has long been buried, what is hidden in the chaos, no one knows, even Pangu and the son-in-law who were born in the chaos were never known, but when Pangu **** opened up the world , Let chaos appear a crack. However, the other end of the rift is a space that leads to another world, the same space as today''s world, because this is a rule that follows the heavens and the earth, everything has both sides, and chaos is no exception. In the chaos, Pangu and the son-in-law were born, so the same, it is not only them who were born in the chaos, and Pangu deity opened up a new world, then at the other end of the chaos, naturally is A new world has emerged, but just the opposite. That world is a world full of darkness, icy cold, all evil things. In other words, Pangu Shenzun and others created a light world, but the other side is a dark world. This is chaos. There is light and there is darkness. Even Pangu deity can''t reverse this. Over time, the chaos produced by the chaos gradually began to cause problems, and the creatures of the dark world quietly came here, although Pangu Shenzun and others discovered it early, and it was the first time. The earth sealed the fissures, but the creatures that came over had already caused a lot of turmoil. The creatures from the dark world can continuously infect their own evil. Once infected by their breath, they become like their puppets. They lose all their consciousness, and the dark side in their hearts is completely Discovered. This is the earliest era of true ancient times, even the immortal immortal. Then Pangu deity and son-in-law began to deal with these creatures from the dark world, but found that even if they joined forces, they could not completely kill these creatures, and these creatures from the dark world were already Caused a lot of turmoil. Even some of the fairyland strongmen have been infected, and they have become a powerful demonized cultivator. For this situation, the Pangu **** is helpless, and then he exhausts everything he has The creatures from the dark world were completely sealed to form three restricted areas. However, after sealing the hope monster, Pangu deity could not have been seated, but he felt that all this was caused by him after all, then he should solve this problem thoroughly, and finally chose to return to chaos. Strength guards the chaotic rift, preventing other dark world monsters from appearing. v2 Chapter 187： Dark world After Pangu God respected and returned to chaos, the son-in-law who stayed behind led the remaining strongmen to start the final battle with those demonized practitioners. This is the so-called battle of the gods, but in that one In the middle of the station, after the son-in-law paid a terrible price, it was finally the eradication of these demonized practitioners. The powerful men in the fairy realm all fell down one after another. The son-in-law of the son-in-law was also distressed. After she left a legacy, she returned to chaos. The **** Pangu suppressed the creatures from the dark world at the cost of returning to chaos. The son-in-law killed the practitioner who was infected by the breath of demons, launched the war of gods, and then returned to chaos. . The paintings on the walls are gone here, but Feng Hao is lost in thought. It can be said that only this time he fully knew some of the mysteries of the ancient times, including the origin of these monsters, which he did not know before. It turned out to be such a thing, these monsters come from another so-called dark world . At the same time, Feng Hao is also thinking. Although I know the origin of these monsters at this time, there is no way how to deal with these monsters. At the beginning, he and Pan Gushen did not have this ability. We can see that these monsters are really Extremely tricky. At that time, it was impossible to kill, only to choose to form a forbidden zone to seal, let alone now, unless there is another strong man like Pan Gu Shenzun, it can be regarded as a turning point. "At that time, Pangu deity chose the three restricted areas. I am afraid there are some mysteries." Feng Hao was thinking, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind, maybe this is what he always wanted to know. The three restricted areas are in three different positions, but Pangu deity chose to open up the restricted area. In such places, he must have his own ideas. However, with the emergence of such ideas, Feng Hao also gave birth. Go to the three restricted areas to take a good look to see if you can discover the mystery, maybe you can find a way to deal with the monsters. This is not the ancient times. It can even be said that for them, it is the worst era. The last generation of powerhouses has fallen to the utmost. However, the new generation of powerhouses is only carried by Fenghao alone. No other outstanding young man. Perhaps in the Penglai world, there are still some supreme hidden in the earth, but for Feng Hao, it is impossible to say that they can join the Wanzu Alliance, and it does not help. Feng Hao is now out of this cave that has been hidden for countless years. He already knows the origin of the monster, but for others, he has not been able to find a way to deal with the monster, but he cannot immediately rush to San Great restricted area. Because the most important thing is to integrate the situation of the hundreds of continents, and even return to the world of Penglai, to help Yuehuang and Huangfu Wushou take over the two giant forces. Nowadays in the Penglai world, almost everyone knows the chaos in the restricted zone. However, with the two giants, even the legendary guardians, many powerful men have fallen down. The era of true glory is over. Among the two giant powers, the most outstanding young generation, Xuandaogu, Huangfu Wushuang and Huangfu thundered, Ling Xiaofeng had the two brothers Lehuang, plus their respective forces, it must also contain a part of the essence of God s realm. . Although Feng Hao refused to take over these two giant forces, he still hopes that these two forces can fall into the hands of his own best. Huangfu Wushuang is his fiancee. There is no doubt about this. As for Lehuang, The friendship between the two of them is not to mention. Even through the conversation just now, he has made it very clear that he is supporting these two people to become the new masters, and is in charge of the two giant powers. In principle, there should be no problems. But everything is not afraid of 10,000, just in case, the entire Penglai world is now chaotic, and it can be said that it is even more chaotic than the hundred continents, because the human race can suppress everything, but at this time in Penglai In the world, the power of the two giants is no longer capable of deterring men. Even if there are internal disputes, the two giant forces that have been passed down for countless years will be disintegrated. It is not surprising that everyone pushes the wall. Even in such a troubled world, not everyone will be going Guarding the restricted area, how to guard this world that belongs to them. Therefore, in order to avoid this kind of thing, Feng Hao must go to the Penglai world to help Huangfu Wushuang and Yuehuang take over the two giant powers thoroughly. It is absolutely impossible for the two powers to make mistakes. Because this is his responsibility, and also the hope given to him by Tongtian and Honggu. "Next, what are you going to do?" After seeing Feng Hao coming out, Liu Yanyan asked with dignity, and now the situation is under control for the time being, but the existence of the restricted area for a day is ultimately dangerous. "The seal of the restricted area can at most be able to support a hundred years." Feng Hao slowly said: "And as far as I know, the monster has not really died, this time it is just his distraction, the deity is with the immortal. Sealed together. " "Now what I''m afraid of is that after three hundred years, the three restricted areas broke out together, but then we have no way to fight it." Feng Hao was worried and authentic. His worry was not unreasonable. Compared to the current situation of the hundreds of ethnic continents and the Penglai world, once the restricted area broke out again after a hundred years, it would be a disaster that destroyed the world. However, they have no way to stop it. "Can you just wait and see for a hundred years?" Liu Canyan sighed. "Maybe, but do everything you can, and I will find a way." Feng Hao took a deep breath. He knew that everyone could give up, but he couldn''t, because he was the hope of everyone. . "The afterimage and Leng Yusen, what''s the matter now?" Feng Hao suddenly asked, after all, these two people are also the three main gods of the human race. Although they rely on various opportunities and walked in front of them, but Relatively speaking, their existence also proves that this is their era. "The two of them are still in retreat, but their breath is very strong. When the turmoil in the restricted area broke out, they were already the Lord God. It is estimated that they want to break through to the Supreme and then exit. v2 Chapter 189： silly After these remarks appeared, the entire Shengtian Xuefu Square was naturally quieted down, but the representatives of these races were the ones who had some kindness beforehand, and they were not timid at the moment, looking directly at Feng Hao. : "The group of dragons cannot be without a head. If this 10,000-ethnic alliance is established, I am afraid that a strong person is required to order the group heroes." "Then who do you think is best to do this?" In the face of these races, Feng Hao smiled slightly. This was expected, so he didn''t feel any surprise. He glanced at the representatives of those races and asked softly. "Among you in this room, there is no one who is more suitable for this position than the lord of the human race, Feng You." At this time, a strong man was speaking loudly, but the front was turned abruptly, saying: "But the human race has now It''s the guardian clan. According to the status of the guardian clan, it is naturally not suitable to intervene in these things, so I think it is still necessary to choose from other races. " These remarks are decent, but vaguely refer to Fenghao, and should not be a seat. However, after this remark, it caused a lot of discussions. For a moment, Huang Yuntian and other people''s faces were gloomy. These races really didn''t know what to do. However, Feng Hao waved his palm to signal everyone to be quiet. He glanced coldly at these races, and a strange arc was raised at the corner of his mouth, saying: "The Alliance of All Nations is proposed by my guardian family. And this time, we still have to join forces from the Penglai world to guard the tribe and the two giants. It will inevitably become the leader of the Alliance of Nations. If you are not convinced, yes, I will not force you to join this alliance. Clan alliance. " Feng Hao''s words were extremely sharp. He didn''t leave any room for these people, and said coldly: "A group of stupid people, what were you doing during the chaos in the restricted area, now the restricted area has finally calmed down, but you want to Try to seize power. " "Tell you, this 10,000-ethnic alliance, if you don''t join, please do it yourself. Once the rebellion in the restricted area breaks out, you will be safe, and you don''t need to come to my clan to ask for protection." Feng Hao''s arrogant attitude is beyond everyone''s expectations. It simply does not give these people a little bit of room. The attitude is obvious. Either join the Wanzu Alliance or get out of the way. "you!" The strong man who had just spoken was instantly complacent, and Feng Hao''s powerful words made him wonder how to refute. That''s right, Feng Hao is indeed strong, and it must be strong in the end, to make troubles unreasonably, or to bully others, these Feng Hao don''t care. For so many years, he knows the truth, who has the big fist, and who speaks is the truth. It is unrealistic to expect to talk to these people. Instead, it is better to be direct and powerful. "What am I? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Feng Hao glanced coldly at these races, whispering: "During the chaos in the restricted area, the hundreds of continents were devastated, and how much did the human race bless Race, where are you. " "To the restricted area is the strong man who guards my clan, where are you guys?" "Suppressing the restricted area and sacrificing it is the children of my guardian family, where are you?" After a series of sharp questions, the entire audience was quieted down. Feng Hao was right. In the end, the chaos in these restricted areas, if there is no human race, the Baizu continent is already a veritable name. The consequences will be even more terrible. "Now the chaos in the forbidden zone has finally come to an end, but you think that the guardian people want to control the entire continent, do you think that your ethnic status has been shaken?" Feng Hao continued to sneer: "Stupid guy." "If the guardian clan wants to lead the hundred ethnic continent, do you think you need this so-called alliance of ten ethnic groups, I guard the strong one out of the clan, who can resist the hundred ethnic continent." Although this sentence is very straightforward, it tells the truth. Yes, the people of today should not mean to protect the people. They really have this ability. If they really want to rule the people through this way The words of the mainland are indeed ridiculous. Suddenly, those who held objections suddenly didn''t say much. Now they look at each other and don''t know how to answer. Now their situation is quite embarrassing. This can''t be complained by others. Strange, blame them for being too stupid. "At this point, the person who believes will naturally continue to believe, and the person who does not believe, I will not continue to persuade you." Feng Hao continued coldly: "If you do not want to join the League of Nations, I still say that , Please leave. " "It''s just that the chaos in the restricted area will break out again in the future, and the Alliance of Nations will not provide any help and let it die." This is a terrible thing, which is equivalent to turning her face completely. This is also a breath of breath in Feng Hao''s heart. So many strong people are willing to sacrifice themselves and achieve a lifetime of stability. However, these people are indeed so sad that they have arrived. At this time, he was still doing these useless things for his own desire, which really chilled him. In this case, these people are not needed for the League of Nations. Perhaps this is the only time for the people of the Baizu continent to fully realize that the human race today is no longer the human race of the past. Even if it was because of its brilliance, it will gradually become a Baizu. First on the continent. In fact, many races do not recognize it in their hearts, but due to Feng Hao''s strength, they cannot be said, but they have forgotten, and have joined the guardian race. Today s race, let alone the hundred continent, even if It is because there is not much power in the Penglai world that can compete with it. "I do nt want to participate in the Alliance of All Nations, or I think that my people are taking the opportunity to rule the Continent, and I can leave on my own. I will guard the family and won''t say much." Feng Hao also made a gesture of please, That is not to say much. Seeing this scene, many of the strong human races in the past were dark-hearted and let you oppose them. This time is okay. There is no room for it. Between them, they breathed a sigh of relief. From then on, the human race Who can shake the true supremacy. At the moment, Shengtian Xuefu Square is silent. The strong racists who had previously held objections are suddenly afraid to speak. After all, they cannot leave the protection of the guardian clan. Because they have left the protection of the clan, they have no chance. v2 Chapter 190： The first of hundreds of continents With the emergence of this episode, there are no other unexpected situations. The human race, at this time, should be called the guardian family, and has successfully become the authority of this multi-ethnic alliance. Strong, no one can oppose. Moreover, for most races, there is no objection that they have the protection of the clan, and they are too happy to be there. After all, for many people, Feng Hao has this strength and naturally can lead this 10,000-ethnic alliance! After some deliberation, it ended very directly. This time, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Nations, the guardian tribe deservedly achieved the top of the hundred continents. After the formation of the Wanzu Alliance, Feng Hao was also relieved. At present, at least 100 moths will not have any moths. As for some potentially disobedient races, Feng Hao also has a corresponding approach. . It is essential that the stability of the hundreds of continents cannot cause any problems. Feng Hao was also determined at the moment, so that the strong men above all the gods of the hundred continents would be convened together, and then the all-day surveillance of the heavenly forbidden zone would be carried out. Even without his hands, no one would be able to Close to the restricted area for a hundred miles! Forbidden zone in the past was guarded by the clan, and now the clan is already integrated with the clan, so this responsibility is naturally assumed by the clan. There are only less than one hundred powerful gods in the Guardian clan, but there are about two hundred strong gods in other races. After all, there are dozens of races, and each race must have One is the strongest in the realm of several gods. The current Fenghao is to combine this part of the power, and have a full range of guarding power for the restricted area. This is the only way to guarantee that at least other problems in the restricted area will not occur. As for solving other problems in the restricted area, it is necessary to wait until he goes to Penglai World to help Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng to straighten out the situation before proceeding. Deliberation. There is not much time left for Feng Hao. The seals of the three restricted areas are at most supported for a hundred years. If you have no idea of ??how to deal with the restricted area within these hundred years, then the monsters will rush out of the restricted area again. At that time, I''m afraid it''s a mess. And for Feng Hao, there is still a hidden danger now, that is where the immortal is, and there is a demon''s deity hidden inside. Immortal''s power should not be underestimated, but he has been taught by the monster''s arrogance. If he makes storms in it, he and others cannot stop him. More importantly, he does not know Many strong people, once they are poisoned by monsters, then this monster will be restored to its peak strength. Relatively speaking, no matter the monster or the monster in the restricted area at this time, their strength and the countless years of suppression by the seal are not at their peak. It can be said that it has consumed seven or eighty-eight, even so , Monsters are also difficult to deal with. However, the monsters of the peak period, even Pangu deity can not take them, let alone them today. Where the immortal is, there is a seal blessed by the immortal immortal. Although it can be maintained for thousands of years, no one knows if the monster is in it. Once it is more than a century from the restricted area, If you want to be fast, it is undoubtedly a threat. After the meeting of the Wanzu Alliance, Feng Hao was also relieved. At least the current situation is not so much pressure. However, at this time, two things broke out in the Holy Heaven Academy. Extremely majestic. Feng Hao couldn''t help raising his head suddenly, quite surprised. Under his perception, these two breaths belonged to Xiao Qingmeng and Feng Xiaoyun respectively. Now their breath is unprecedentedly magnificent. Seems to be making a breakthrough. "Is it because they have broken into the realm of God." At present Feng Hao is also a joy in his heart. Whether they are Xiao Qingmeng or Feng Xiaoyun, their qualifications are not weak. Now they are also strong in God s homeland. This is also in his expectations, especially in this category. When there is an extreme lack of strong players, their breakthrough is undoubtedly very good news for the guardian family. And these two are not the same as the other strong ones. If the Guardian clan is most hopeful to break into the supreme realm, besides Leng Yusen and Afterglow, they are both of them. After all, they are of special constitution and most The important thing is that their blood is from Fenghao! Now Feng Hao knows that in order to reach the realm of Pangu Shenzun, only the strong of the human race can have this hope. However, in addition to the human race, if you look at the Penglai world, the strongest is to reach Xian Spiritual Realm, this is the limit. "What great opportunity God has in that realm." Feng Hao slowly shook his head, and also laughed at himself, and now he does not dare to expect that he can impact the realm of God. For him, even if he is the realm of God, the distance from him is very far away. Today Feng Hao has entered the Supreme Realm, but only after entering the Supreme Realm can he understand how far this realm is. The combat power is one thing. However, one understanding of the realm is another. One thing. To be honest, his current combat strength can indeed be with the Hongmeng Supreme and others, but for the realization of the realm, he is far less profound than other Supremes. After reaching their realm, it s irrelevant how much combat power they want to improve. The most important thing is the realisation of the realm. Only by being able to understand the realm can you improve yourself more quickly. Realm of the moment. It is precisely for this reason that Tongtian and Honggu have paused in the Supreme Realm for countless years, and their own understanding of the Supreme Realm has been extremely profound, so the moment Feng Hao broke through the yoke of blood, they were waiting for this opportunity . The opportunity for them to complete the transformation is a leap to achieve God''s realm. This background and the realization of the realm are not comparable to other powerful ones. Thinking of this, Feng Hao also shook his head. The breakthrough of the two should not be a big problem, but he cannot stop. For him, continue to travel to the world of Penglai! "The human race is for you. I''ll go to Penglai World." v2 Chapter 191： Penglai World Unrest At the moment, Feng Hao directly left the Bai ethnic continent and went to Penglai World. However, he did not expect that the Penglai world at this time was really bad. It could even be said that the situation was worse than the Hundreds of continents. After all, the Hundreds of continents were suppressed by the powerful man Feng Feng, but the Penglai world at this time was Yes no. In the past, there were two giant forces that won the Penglai world. However, with the chaos in the restricted area, the strong among the two giant forces have all fallen down. This news has spread throughout the world of Penglai. Let alone Penglai The world, even the two giants themselves, has chaos. Walking in some towns in the Penglai world, there was chaos everywhere. Feng Hao shook his head and sighed. At present, it seems that whether they are Huangfu Wushuang or Lehuang, the situation they are facing is quite different. wonderful. So he rushed to Xuandao Valley anxiously now, after all, Huangfu Wushuang had already returned to Xuandao Valley. At this time in Xuandao Valley, there was a confrontational situation. The faction led by Huangfu Wushuang insisted on forming an alliance of ten ethnic groups, while the other side was an opposition faction formed by Huangfu thunder. They thought that Xuandaogu inherited the tradition. How could the giant forces of countless years be on an equal footing with the races of the hundreds of continents. "The emperor is thundered. You are too ignorant of the situation. Only by forming a 10,000-ethnic alliance can you be confident in dealing with the restricted area. You are so arrogant that you do not even listen to the master''s last hand." At this moment, Huangfu Wushuang looked angrily at the Huangfu thunder that he was facing, and had to say that in the Xuandao Valley, there were also some strong men who remained. However, in this part of the strong, those who actually supported Huangfu thunder were not less. This has also gone, and now the situation of Huangfu''s unparalleled embarrassment. "I said, Xuandaogu has been passed down for countless years, and even if it can form a 10,000-ethnic alliance, it will be our Xuandaogu as the leader, when will it be the race of the lower world to speak." Huang Fu Thunder is also very tough, in the least Not willing to budge. "Enough, Huangfu is thundered. Do nt think I do nt know what you are thinking. The master is dead. Most of the elders in Xuandao Valley have fallen, so no one can cure you. Want to split Xuandao at this time? Gu, trying to take power, tell you, don''t even think about it. "Every sentence of Huangfu Wushuang is extremely sharp, and he broke the thought of Huangfu''s thunder. Yes, Huangfu''s thunder was indeed the intention, and now he has the support of the remaining strong men in Xuandao Valley, it is simply not the same as letting Xuandao Valley go in vain. "Huangfu is unparalleled, and Hugh was so bloody." Huangfu''s thunder was also a somber expression. Naturally, he would not directly admit it. He said coldly: "Who doesn''t know that you and Feng Hao have a leg, but before you pass through the door, you want to give the entire Xuandao Valley to your lover. It looks like who is rebelling. " "Don''t you admit what the Lord said before he left." Huangfu Wushuang sneered again and again. This so-called trick simply cannot constitute any threat to her. Everyone present knew that not only the Xuanda Champions League, but even the master of Ling Xiaofeng had the same decision. It was just that Huangfu was not willing to admit it. "Huh, that''s another matter." Even if Huangfu was frightened, he couldn''t deny it. At the moment, he changed his topic: "If you want to take refuge in human race, then you can just leave. Valley, you are no longer needed. " "But you have to be clear, Xuandaogu is not your final decision now." Huangfu Wushuang narrowed his eyes, staring at Huangfu and said, "Master Master Fei painstakingly cultivated you before, but did not expect you to be so irreversible." "Haha, not inverse." Huangfu laughed wildly, and he stared fiercely at Huangfu Wushuang: "Since you say I''m not rebellious, I''m not rebellious, but what?" "Now most of the elders in Xuandao Valley support me. How capable are you?" Huangfu approached with thunder and thunder, staring directly at Huangfu Wushuang, sneer and said, "Go away, you are no longer a person from Xuandao Valley. Xuandao Valley does not need you to worry about it." This scene is very clear. It is to drive away Huangfu Wushuang. In this way, Huangfu is stunned to be able to take over the master of the Xuandao Valley as a saint, and other remaining elders will not do this. Have any opinion. "You wait for your own selfish desires, but you don''t care about the scourge of the master, or even the scourge of the chaos in the restricted area. It is because the master who has blinded him before will train you to become a saint. Huangfu Wushuang was stunned with anger. This situation was really beyond her expectations. There are many people supporting her in Xuandaogu, but not many, and this small part has participated in the restricted area. The chaotic strong are a bit weaker than some of the gods and even a few Supreme Masters who stayed in the Xuandao Valley. "There are only two paths left for you now, either to go or die." Huangfu was also embarrassed into anger, and now he was mad. "If I have a third option, if you die, then what?" However, at this time, a faint voice was like the cold wind of the winter that had blown through many strong men present, and then a powerful majesty suddenly came down, which made Huangfu''s face change suddenly. However, Huangfu Wushuang was overjoyed at this time. Naturally, she knew who was here. However, if he came, it would naturally solve the situation at hand. "Feng Hao, don''t think I don''t know it''s you. Hugh is here to pretend to be a ghost." Huangfu also reacted to the thunder, angered, and immediately raised his head. Sure enough, Fenghao''s figure slowly appeared in the air. Feng Hao coldly glanced past the powerful men standing behind Huangfu''s thunder. There were three supreme, a dozen **** masters, who are the people in this part. It is a bit naive to want to separate Xuandao Valley. "Tongtian senior said what he said, I don''t think I need to say anything more." Feng Hao said lightly: "Since his old man entrusted Xuandao Valley to me, although it is impossible for me to get involved in Xuandao Valley directly, But again, I have the right to designate who inherits the Taoism of Xuandaogu. You have no opinion on this. " "Presumptuous, Fenghao. This is Xuandao Valley. Where do you think it is? Huangfu was furious and thunderous. This Fenghao was too much, he just didn''t put them in his eyes. v2 Chapter 192： With my fists "Why." Feng Hao was sneer at the moment, taking a step forward, Han said, "With my fists." Strong. Feng Hao was undoubtedly very powerful. He glanced over this group of people with cold eyes and said coldly: "Many ancestors have made sacrifices for the chaos in the restricted area. How long have you passed now? Do you deserve the sacrificed ancestors? " The sentences were sharp and piercing people''s hearts, and now these people were silent. "I am now the patriarch of the guardian clan. Even if the two seniors left before leaving without a word of mouth, I will certainly be able to intervene in this matter, not to mention adhering to the will of the two seniors. What else do you have now? To say. " Feng Hao is right, after all, it is the guardian family, because of the special relationship of the guardian family, even if he intervenes in this matter, there is no reason for others to refute. "Now, do you have anything else to say?" Feng Hao gazed coldly at Huangfu''s thunder, his eyes faintly flickered with murderous intentions. The current situation seemed to force him to stand up. If this Huangfu''s thunder dared to resist, he didn''t care if he used some tough means. . In the troubled times, the code is very clear. In the face of the thunder of the Emperor Fu at this time, if the opportunity is not Li Wei, then even if the situation can be stabilized to this day, it will inevitably leave some future troubles. Huang Fu''s character was quite arrogant, and because he had previously defeated him in a contest, his character would have to be remembered for hatred. Otherwise, this time would not be a chance to trouble him. However, now Feng Hao is unable to carry out the prestige through his own means. This depends on the reaction of Huang Fu''s thunder. If Huang Fu''s thunder seeks his own way of death, then he will be with his heart. Huangfu''s face was stunned. As a sage of Xuan Dao Valley, how often has he been scolded by this person, especially this man, who has robbed his own woman, still wants to grab his own Xuan Dao Valley, if no Feng Hao appears, Huangfu Wushuang belongs to him, and Xuandao Valley naturally belongs to him. It is because of the appearance of this kind of wind that makes it all disappear. He didn''t know that Feng Hao''s original opportunity had broken through to the supreme realm. After all, what happened in the realm of nothingness, only a few people knew, and afterwards he was silent about it, and the thunder of Huang Fu was also reached in the heart. A vertex! Feng Hao, an outsider, stood on his own head and pointed at each other. "Even so, Xuandao Valley is still unable to turn your fingers around." Huangfu thundered suddenly and suddenly, his majestic momentum suddenly diffused, like the same tiger, staring at Feng Hao, some of the strong men around him also showed a stern look, and shot against Feng Hao. This is a big taboo. You should know that Feng Hao is no longer the anonymous person in the past. Today Feng Hao represents the guardian family! "Are you doing this to me?" Seeing Huang Fu''s thunderous look, Feng Hao was raising a weird smile at the moment, glaring at Huang Fu''s thunder and saying, "Don''t forget, you were once defeated by your subordinates. I will give you another chance, and there is no threat to me. ! " This kind of naked contempt, it is the anger that made Huangfu thunder originally reach the apex again and can not be suppressed. The battle of recruiting relatives has always been the inverse scale of Huangfu thunder, but Feng Hao is now In front of everyone, mentioning this was tantamount to spreading salt on his scars. However, this is what Feng Hao hopes to see. What he wants is to provoke the anger of Huangfu''s thunder, so that he can start with a fair and honest hand, without giving a lesson, Huangfu''s thunder is not honest, let alone, It may be through this prestige to remind some people in Xuandao Valley. One day when he is in style, you stay honestly, don''t try to make any movement, otherwise he won''t let it go easily. "Get started, I''m going to kill you." At the moment, Huangfu thundered like a tiger, bursting out around him with a huge ray of mang, carrying an unparalleled momentum, and rushed towards Fenghao. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao laughed, really a reckless husband. "Feng Hao, don''t kill him, after all, he is a disciple of Master." However, at this time, Huangfu Wushuang whispered softly. Naturally, she knew Feng Hao was doing this for her, and could allow her to smoothly take over the entire Xuandao Valley, but no matter what, she still had to read about her past fellowship, unable to Watching Huang Fu thunder to death. Feng Hao heard the words and nodded. Naturally, he would not kill Huangfu and thunder. For nothing else, he was a disciple of Tongtian. He also would not start, but it did not mean that he could not give a little. Teach him, after all, as long as he saved his life, it was enough. "Relax, I have a sense." Feng Hao whispered at the moment, and in an instant, Huangfu was already in front of him. The huge Ray Mang was like a roaring true dragon, extremely fierce, but Feng Hao raised his face slightly. , Flashed a ridiculous look. Even if you don''t break into the supreme realm, it is only an easy task to deal with Huangfu''s thunder, let alone today. In the face of such outrageous Ray Mang, Feng Hao did not do much, but instead slowly stretched out his palm, and then a more imposing momentum burst out from his body. . With the momentum of Feng Hao''s body bursting out, Xuandao Valley was quiet after a moment, completely quiet. The shining thunder dragon also gradually dimmed, and the thunderous thunder gradually disappeared. After the dazzling light disappeared, the astonished face of Huangfu''s thunder was even revealed from the eyes inside. It''s an imperceptible fear! As for the other people, they also took a breath of air at this time. In the face of the coercion that Feng Hao erupted at this time, they felt an irresistible thought. Except for the few Supreme Men who were present, they could keep their faces unchanged Beyond that, everyone was shocked. Extreme. Feng Hao is supreme. when did it happen. In particular, they thought that at this time, the Supreme is running out, but Fenghao has achieved the Supreme. At present, it seems that it is impossible to compete against Fenghao, because as Fenghao s momentum continues to permeate, those few Extreme complexion is also dignified a lot. v2 Chapter 193： Rectify Xuandao Valley At that moment, Huangfu was astonished. He never expected that Feng Hao would be the supreme state. This is simply a realm that he can''t compete with. He has been at the peak of the Lord of God for many years, but he has not been able to find a breakthrough opportunity. At present, Fenghao enters this realm earlier than him, especially in this world today. , A supreme, is the embodiment of the peak of combat power! "you you" Huangfu was thundered, and even speechless. The taste of the mood can be imagined. He thought that after a period of enlightenment, he did not dare to say that he was victorious, but at least he could be equal to Fenghao. . But the scene in front of him can be regarded as completely breaking his mind. Feng Hao in the supreme state, let alone fall equally, as long as Feng Hao is willing, his own life and death are all between Feng Hao. "Are you surprised?" Feng Hao sneered slightly: "Yes, I have entered the supreme realm. Otherwise, if you think you are relying on the identity of the patriarch of my guardian family, you can let Tongtian and Honggu''s predecessors entrust these two giant forces. To me. " "It''s too naive to have no absolute force. Do you think I would build this Alliance of Nations? Feng Hao shook his head, revealing a look of compassion, watching the imprisoned emperor who was stunned and saying, "What you have done today, even if I kill you, it is not excessive, but I read that you are a predecessor For my disciples, I won''t kill you. " Huangfu was furious and angry, but in the face of Feng Hao, who could absolutely suppress him, he could do nothing, and now he roared: "You kill me if you have the ability." Feng Hao shook his head, and then glanced coldly past the part of the strong man who had previously supported Huangfu''s thunder, chilling: "I will not kill people, but for the stability of the Xuandao Valley in the future, I will abandon your cultivation and take Warning. " After his voice fell, he suddenly pressed his palm against Dantian''s thunder, and exerted a slight force. Immediately, Huangfu''s thunder came with a terrible howl. "boom" Huangfu thundered suddenly fell on the ground at this time, constantly rolling, like a dog of a bereavement, terribly embarrassed, a sense of terror appeared in his wide eyes, he realized that the cultivation in his body was just like that In an instant, it was broken. Dan Tian was abolished, and the energy in his body was directly dissipated. From now on, his emperor was thundered, and he was a waste. From the height of the Son of Xuandaogu, he suddenly fell into the altar and formed a derelict without any practice, which made him accept. "If you don''t kill me, I won''t let you go, even if you''re a ghost." Even so, Huangfu''s thunder was biting his teeth resentfully staring at Feng Hao, the look was as terrifying as a ghost. Feng Hao shook his head and whispered softly: "This is your own sin. At this time, you are trying to split the Xuandao Valley. You didn''t kill you because of your Master''s face. Don''t think of yourself as important. Want you. Life, you can''t die, and if you die, no one can save you. " With such a word, the strong men in Xuandao Valley are completely quiet. If it was Feng Hao''s previous sentence, some of them might be dismissive, but after Feng Hao''s momentum spread out , Of course, they dare not say more! "Whoever violates Xuandao Valley in the future is an example." Everyone Feng Hao glanced across the Xuandao Valley was still chilling at the moment, thoroughly adopting his tyrannical means and giving everyone a power. The audience was silent. Everyone was afraid to say a few words. Even the powerful men of the Supreme Realm looked at each other and said nothing more. Although they are also the Supreme Realm, they naturally passed through this. When I saw it, I could know that even if they were in the same state, they were not Feng Hao''s opponents. With Huangfu''s thunder, the early bird was guilty first, they would not be stupid enough to continue to provoke Fenghao, the evil star. Seeing that these people were finally completely quiet, Huangfu Wushuang was secretly relieved. Although she was not interested in the position of the Lord of Xuandao Valley, Feng Hao asked her to do it, that is, and as Xuandao The Virgin of the Valley is also unwilling to see Xuandao Valley at this time will collapse. If there is no Fenghao today, Xuandao Valley will face division. This must be known to seniors. This is an irony thing, even if you die, it will be unsightly. "Today, you still have suggestions for Huangfu Wushuang to take over the position of Lord of Xuandao Valley." Feng Hao also chirped, glanced across the audience, everyone bowed his head, all respectfully and authentically: "There is no objection to his subordinates." This is the situation behind the powerful wrist. Although Feng Hao also did not want to use such powerful means to suppress these people, but the situation is chaotic and has to do so. "The chaos in the restricted area has completely lost peace in the Penglai world and the hundreds of continents. The power of the two giants has also diminished sharply. At this time, whether it is for you or the entire Penglai world, all you have to do is unite. Rather than fighting like you do. " After Feng Hao heard that everyone had no objections, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and calmly said, "Think about the elders who died in the restricted area. Do you think what you are doing at this time is worthy of them? " This sentence can be heard by those powerful men in the supreme state. In order to completely quiet these people, Feng Hao is also soft and hard. "I will not intervene in Xuandao Valley, this matter is still true." Feng Hao slowly said: "The establishment of the Wanzu Alliance was just to work together to solve the problem of the restricted area. You Xuandao Valley now let Huangfu Wushou take charge. After a hundred years, she will choose another person to inherit the Taoism of Xuandaogu, and there will be no need to worry that Xuandaogu will fall into the hands of others. " "My requirements are simple, and I know that many of you present may be unconvinced, but what I want to say is that for a hundred years, no matter who you are, you will give me an honest peace. I only need a hundred years of stability, Do you understand what that means? " Feng Hao glanced at these people coldly. It was really a stupid group of people. If they didn''t look at the face of Tongtian''s predecessors, they would rely on the Xuandao Valley at this time, and they would not be able to form any combat power. If you supervise, you can destroy Xuandao Valley without anyone else. Within a hundred years, he needs everyone to work together to face the restricted area. Naturally, he can''t just sit back and watch. v2 Chapter 194： Change of Ta Xianlou This time, he was able to temporarily stabilize the situation in Xuan Dao Valley. It can be that Huangfu Wushuang successfully inherited the Taoism of Xuan Dao Valley. It is also a good situation now, but Xuan Dao Valley is so despised, I am afraid that Ling Xiaofeng is also Facing a very bad situation. Now that he has resolved the trouble in front of Xuan Dao Gu, he also bids farewell to Huang Fu. After all, relatively speaking, he still has to resolve the Ling Xiaofeng problem as soon as possible. Regarding Ling Xiaofeng, Feng Hao hoped that it would be possible for Lehuang to inherit Ling Xiaofeng''s ethics. It is not possible, and Lehuang''s elder brother is also allowed. Now it is necessary to see whether there is any dispute within the Xuandao Valley. After all, they have been inherited by giant forces for countless years. When this kind of change occurs, there must be confusion, but it depends on whether Lehuang and others have received enough support. If Ling Xiaofeng is partially strong, Supporters, then Le Huang wants to smoothly succeed Ling Xiaofeng''s Taoism. After coming to the town at the foot of Ling Xiaofeng, Feng Hao found a strange atmosphere. In the past, the city was full of people who came from Ling Xiaofeng. But today, the city is still a city of people. However, Ling Xiaofeng''s disciple has never seen one. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao could not help but frown, and secretly stated that Ling Xiaofeng was inevitable to change after all, but he did nt know how Ling Xiaofeng had become. Standing on the street, the appearance of Feng Hao did not attract much attention, but Feng Hao was observed. The strong men who appeared around them seemed to have a vicious look, and they were clearly wearing robes. The clothes are incompatible with the original style of the city. "What happened to this Xiao Xiaofeng." Feng Hao pondered for a moment, even if he remembered, there is a stepping tower in there, where he should be able to get the information he needs to know. Now Feng Hao is coming in the direction he knows. In front of Ta Xianlou. However, today''s Ta Xian Lou is silent, without the prosperity of the past. Even the plaque of that Ta Xian Lou is crooked, the door is closed, and it looks quite embarrassed, like It was a battle and no one came to clean it. At first, there was a hope in Feng Hao''s heart that Ling Xiaofeng would not be in trouble. However, it seems that when he saw the appearance of Ta Xian Lou, he already knew that Ling Xiaofeng was not only an accident, but also a major event. Xianlou will not present this situation. However, it seems that there is no one in Taxianlou at the moment, and there is no way for him to know what happened, but he wants to take a few steps forward and want to enter the Taxianlou to see what it looks like. Scene. This step fairy building itself is a prohibition, but Feng Hao has a way to unlock the prohibition, so he can enter the step fairy building smoothly. However, at this moment, an old voice suddenly sounded, letting Feng Hao pause for a moment. "Young man, this stepping fairy house is now a ghost gate, you move closer, people in this neighborhood will not let you go like this." Feng Hao turned around, even though he saw an old man with a simple clothes, he was not holding a crutch, but a rusty black iron sword. "This old man, why are you saying this?" Feng Hao asked respectfully with both hands at the moment, but at this time, his keen sense was also noticed, and some strong men who had drifted around began to pay attention to him. I locked myself, and my heart was astonished. "The day before yesterday, it was just after a great war. The former Ling Xiaofeng was also pushed by everyone." The old man slowly shook his head and said, "This strong man who walked in Xianlou escaped and died. Only a small part of it survived, and he barely escaped to Ling Xiaofeng, but Ling Xiaofeng The gate has been completely sealed. " "Ling Xiaofeng is a giant power, and its martial arts are unfathomable. Even if it is faced with upheaval, it will not be so downright." Feng Hao heard that his heart also jumped suddenly. The development of things seems to be beyond As expected. Is it true that Ling Xiaofeng has experienced a catastrophe, but it is absolutely impossible for Ling Xiaofeng to have such cannibalism. After all, it is a giant power, at best it is a struggle for power, not a fight. So far. but. What forces can make Ling Xiaofeng so embarrassed. "Haha, young man, you are still too young. There are many people pushing against the wall, and a tiger without teeth is not a tiger." The old man shook his head and glanced around: "At least this week, it is more than Twenty strong men are watching you, as long as you are half a step closer to Taxianlou, they will immediately shoot. " "Because the mountain gate of Ling Xiaofeng is now banned, only Xianxian Tower can join Ling Xiaofeng." The old man touched his chin and said, "The old man doesn''t know who you are, but looking at you like this should not be a villain, so I remind you to do it for yourself." After speaking, the old man turned around and wanted to leave, but at this time Feng Hao took a moment to respond, stepped up to catch up with the old man, and asked: "Senior Gao Mingming, please tell me . " "It''s just the old man in the mountains, it''s not enough." However, the old man did not stop. He walked directly to the front and Feng Hao followed closely. However, this process seemed quite weird. Feng Hao deliberately accelerated the speed and wanted to catch up with the old man, but the strange thing was No matter how fast he speeds up, the distance between him and the old man is exactly the same. Can''t catch up. Feng Hao now came to realize that this old man is not an ordinary person. However, under the constant chase between the two men, he went directly to the suburbs, and unknowingly, Feng Hao also frowned. Where is this old man holy? "I said young man, which old monster do you teach, the younger generation, you have such a practice, but it is rare." However, outside the city, the old man in the robe stopped and turned around and looked curiously at Feng Hao to be able to catch up with his own pace. This young man, I am afraid, is not easy, but looking at the Penglai world today It seems difficult for the younger generation to find such young people, and even their own disciples cannot do it. "Senior, I have won the prize. I just want to know the senior Gao''s name." Feng Hao also clenched his fists. v2 Chapter 195： Sword Emperor Nangong Musou "Why do you care about the name of an old man in the wild?" The old man couldn''t help but feel funny, glanced at the wind and said: "Let''s go, although you never know which old guy''s disciple, but now things about Ling Xiaofeng, It''s not something you can intervene in. " "Thank you for telling me, but I must go to this Ling Xiaofeng." Feng Hao was also firm in his face. Now, the situation of Ling Xiaofeng is even more obvious. At present, he can''t have the slightest care, even Lianhuang, etc. People are besieged in Ling Xiaofeng, and their plight can be imagined. "Haha, your remarks are very similar to my filial piety, but you didn''t see the situation clearly." The old man sighed, "Now most of Ling Xiaofeng is because of the chaos in the restricted area. The strong are all fallen, but some old guys hidden among the red dust, but jumped out one after another, wanting to unite and overthrow Ling Xiaofeng. " "You know, these old guys are all extreme guys. The combined power is not worth mentioning if it was put in the past, but now, Ling Xiaofeng can''t help himself, how can there be this power to deal with external concerns? . " Listening to the old man said, Feng Hao also came to understand. This may not be because of contradictions within Ling Xiaofeng, but from external threats. Ling Xiaofeng, as a behemoth, is naturally a strong man who has complained a lot in the past, forced by the heritage of Ling Xiaofeng, these people are naturally not threatened, but now with the fall of many strong men of Ling Xiaofeng, their gains are lost a lot It is already a tiger without teeth. At this time, the strong men who had complained in the past can come out to take revenge one after another, but they are united together, which is a threat to the crumbling Ling Xiaofeng. It is no wonder that Le Huang and others directly blocked the mountain gate. If the strong man who got this part rushed to Ling Xiaofeng, then it really is not enough to destroy Ling Xiaofeng. "Now you understand that with your own strength, you cannot help Ling Xiaofeng. As far as I know, the guardian clan has already moved to the hundred continent, and the other giant power Xuandao Valley is too busy taking care of itself, so Ling Xiaofeng is in a difficult situation at this time, and it is difficult to face the danger this time. " The old man also shook his head, simply telling Feng Hao everything he knew. "Thank you for telling me, but Ling Xiaofeng has the old knowledge and is entrusted by others. Naturally, I have to do my best." Feng Hao is also respectful. Although this old man does not know who he is, it seems that he is not Fierce generation. "Haha, your boy has a good temper. The old man''s name is Nangong Wushuang. I''ll see you later." The old man also laughed, and took a long look at Feng Fenghao: "Don''t be stubborn, do everything you can," However, at this time, Feng Hao understood the name of Nangong Wushuang, and suddenly he felt suddenly that he had a relationship with the old man in front of him. "Nangong seniors, I don''t know if Nangong is fearless, have you ever known?" Seeing the old man turn around and leave, Feng Hao quickly blurted out. However, when the words "Wang Nang Wuji" appeared, the old man stopped immediately and turned around. He turned around and looked at Feng Hao with a strange tone: "How do you know the name of my unfilial apprentice? . " Hearing Nangong Wushuang''s answer like this, Feng Hao laughed and folded her hands together: "The younger Feng Hao, I don''t know if he had raised me before your old man." Fenghao. At the moment, Nangong Wushuang once again showed a look of astonishment. I did not expect that the person in front of him was actually Fenghao. "It turns out that you are Feng Hao, that unfilial apprentice, but you have been told to me more than once, and today I have seen it, and it really has a good reputation." However, at this time, Nangong Wushuang also showed a smiley face. Since the last time Nangong Wuji returned from the previous experience, he has been caught in a crazy practice, and he has said that he wants to surpass Fenghao. As a teacher, he feels quite For curiosity. After some questioning, I knew about Fenghao. "The seniors have won prizes, and I don''t know where Nangong Wuji is now." Feng Hao is also polite and authentic. In front of him, this Nangong is unparalleled, but the sword is respected by everyone in Penglai mainland. "Don''t mention it, I''m angry when I mention this filial son." At this time Nangong Wushuang also rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know where he went, but I should guess that he is in Ling Xiaofeng at this time." "Why did he run into Ling Xiaofeng." Feng Hao was also surprised. When did Nangong come to Le Huang again, when he met with Le Huang a few days ago, he didn''t know from him. This news. "In the past few days, some time ago, the chaos in the restricted area broke out. This guy ran secretly out. By means, I realized that the last place he appeared was here, so I came here, and now it looks like he should be With that Emperor Ling Xiaofeng. " Nangong Wushuang also said with an angry expression: "This unfilial apprentice makes me uneasy." Feng Hao smiled slightly: "Seniors don''t need to worry about it, if he is not afraid of being with Lehuang, there is no danger. "I know, otherwise I would nt be so free to roam around like this, in fact, I have no way to enter Ling Xiaofeng, otherwise I would have entered earlier." Nangong Wushuang sighed, Ling Xiaofeng''s Prohibition, but even he has no way. "There is a way down, but the seniors wish me a helping hand." Feng Hao smiled at this time: "Of course, as long as you and I enter the Taxian Tower, we can enter Ling Xiaofeng." "You can say it lightly. Now there are three Supremes sitting there. That''s not ordinary people. They''re all undead. Even if you have a way to enter Taxian Tower, that''s too risky." Now Nangong Wushuang also shook his head. He remembered that Nangong Wuji said to himself that the wind and the holy spirit were very evil and possessed the cultivation of God''s realm, but it was capable of breaking out into the supreme realm. But there are three Supremes right now. He can cope with one of them, but Feng Hao can''t. It''s hard to cope with one, not to mention there is only one person. The two of them are just a waste of effort. "Three Supremes of the Supreme Realm \" v2 Chapter 196： Bright and upright Three Supremes ... After Feng Hao groaned slightly, he immediately looked up at Nangong Wushuangdao: "If it is only three people, then the juniors are naturally sure." Hearing Feng Hao said that Nangong Wushuang was also quite surprised. At this moment, he looked at Ye Qing slightly and began to look at Feng Hao seriously. From the moment he saw Feng Hao, he just felt that Feng Hao was good, so he came out. Just remind me. Even if he knew that the person in front of him was Feng Hao, he didn''t take too much serious look, because he remembered that Nangong Wuji once said that Feng Hao is now only God''s homeland, even if there is a supreme war Power, but after all it is not supreme. But at this time looking at Feng Hao''s self-confident look, Nangong Wushuang began to look carefully at the person in front of him. Soon, his face was dignified, and the breath transmitted from Feng Hao was as vast as the vastness. The starry sky is so confusing. However, he is already supreme, but he cannot even see the depth of Feng Hao. The only explanation is that Feng Hao''s realm is the same as him! "You ... have broken through to the extreme?" Nangong Wushuang is quite shocked and authentic, and he feels incredible. He has been in retreat for too long. He did not know what happened in the Penglai world during this time, but he knows that Feng Hao is the master of the peoples of the hundred continents. It is impossible to see the Supreme, which is an immutable law. But Feng Hao broke this rule? "Yes, the juniors are lucky for a while, they are supreme." Feng Hao also smiled, holding his fist: "I don''t know, will the seniors promise me to help me?" The reason Nangong Wushuang refused was because Feng Hao''s strength was not enough to face the Supreme, but now the situation has changed. He who has reached the Supreme Realm can definitely have absolute certainty. Nangong Wushuang closed his eyes slightly, and after thinking for a while, he smiled frankly: "Since you are already supreme, it is natural that you and I will join forces to have a lot of confidence." Seeing Nangong Wushuang saying so, Feng Hao smiled. He knew that Nangong Wushuang finally agreed to his request. "Please also tell me about the situation near Taxianlou now." Feng Hao looked a lot more diligent, leading the topic to Taxianlou. From the experience just now, he can judge that he is in Taxianlou. There is a force watching, and many of them are strong. "To be honest, I still don''t know the specifics, but the three Supreme Masters and dozens of God Lords, this is what I know." Nangong Wushuang also shook his head. He arrived shortly after, but he distinguished Ta Xianlou. The change at this time was also not shot without permission. "Such a huge power is actually hidden in the world. When Ling Xiaofeng is about to storm, it has formed a powerful power together. Presumably behind this, someone must have manipulated it?" Feng Hao too Noticed the problem. As far as he knows, in the Penglai world, there are indeed many strong men from the previous generation who are hiding in the dust, some are tired of this earthly dispute, some are forced to kill the enemy, and so on, they have chosen to hide in Hongchen was born. In principle, they should not be so easy to unite against Ling Xiaofeng, because they know that even with their personal strength, it is difficult to shake the root of Ling Xiaofeng, unless ... unless someone is in What is behind the plan. "Yes, according to my inquiries for many days, it seems that there is really a black hand behind the scenes manipulating behind, but unfortunately I have no ability to find out who it is." Nangong Wushuang also shook his head and sighed: "You need to know, The old guys who hide the red dust, even if they do nt ask about the world, are not something that ordinary people can ask for, and being able to let the acridine shot, it itself needs a kind of courage. Feng Hao fell into silence, so to speak, I am afraid that Ling Xiaofeng had offended a latent force before, but in the past many strong men were still sitting in the town. They have no way to do anything, but now, Xiao Xiaofeng has suffered drastic changes. These people also took the opportunity to completely destroy Ling Xiaofeng. He should be grateful that Xuandaogu did not face such situations. Otherwise, internal and external turmoil would not support his arrival. "I''m afraid who is the black hand behind this scene, and you can only know when you find the Lehuang and ask about it." Feng Hao also thought about it. The most important thing for them at the moment is to enter the Taxian Tower, so as to board. Ling Xiaofeng. "In the city, there are many strong men, such as masters, and three supreme sitting towns. We have to sneak in, it is unlikely." Nangong Wushuang is also a Tao at this time, because they are all powerful men who want to approach the Xianxian Tower sneakily under the other person''s eyelids. That is naturally impossible, and near the Xianxian Tower, regardless of day and night, There are many strong men watching in secret. "Then walk in brightly and honestly." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and a cold color gradually appeared in his eyes. Who dare to block his way, then he would be knocked down. Hearing such words as Feng Hao, Nangong Wushuang stunned for a moment, and laughed at first, saying: "Good boy, this style, the old man likes it." Under these words, Nangong Wushuang''s figure suddenly seemed to be upright, and those previously turbid eyes also flashed out of splendor, and the black iron sword in his hand kept clearing. "The predecessor is a man of Kendo. The practice should be Hao Ran Kendo. It should be clearer than me. Since some things can''t be avoided, then it is better to fight it outright!" Feng Hao looked at the black iron sword in the hands of Nangong Wushuang. Although it was dull, he didn''t feel it. This was really a broken black iron sword. nameless. "You''re right, this sword is called Haoran." Nangong Wushuang smiled, stroked the long sword in his hand, and whispered softly: "Remember, I haven''t shot it for more than a thousand years ... Well, if it wasn''t for that filial piety, the old man wouldn''t make an exception again. Now. " Feng Hao resisted the smile, and this Nangong was also jealous. He ran out without a word. His reputation is to spend time with his brothers. It s a good thing, they re all stuck in Ling Xiaofeng, but it s fine. He''s here too. Since there are people who have to deal with Ling Xiaofeng, he naturally ca nt just sit back and watch. For public or private use, he wants to make a shot, and he does nt like these people very much. When facing the chaos in the restricted area, these people do nt stand. It is abhorrent to come out afterwards. v2 Chapter 197： Kill the past At the moment, after the two have discussed each other, they have returned directly. This time, the two did not cover their whereabouts, nor deliberately suppressed their own breath, and appeared directly in front of Ta Xianlou. However, with the emergence of the two of them, all the strong men in the city are paying attention, including the three Supremes, and they are also leaving at this time. "Stop, who are you two." However, at this moment, a figure in a blue robe came out slowly, glanced coldly and passed Feng Hao and Nangong Wushuang, his expression gradually became dignified, he waved his hands, and dozens of people rushed out at the moment. The strong are partly God''s main territory and one is the Great Emperor''s realm. "You''re not qualified to talk to us yet. Go back." Feng Hao chuckled, just that a lord is not enough to make them face up. "Presumptuous, seize them, they must be people who have something to do with Ling Xiaofeng, and torture and torture will have gains." Now the strong man in the blue robe is also furious. He is scorned by such an old man who seems to be entering the coffin in front of him, and a young boy who has a bad smell, which makes him feel embarrassed and murderous. And now. "That being the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and then confronted Nangong Wushuang: "Senior, these little shrimps, you don''t need to do it." Nangong Wushuang nodded with a smile. He also wanted to see how powerful this Fenghao is. It can be a person who makes his unfilial apprentice to be surpassed, and even breaks the curse of the hundreds of continents. Achievements Supreme. This group of people rushed up, and the momentum was quite scary at the moment, but Feng Hao took a step lightly, glanced over with cold eyes, and slowly formed a handprint with his hands, and drank softly: "burn." When the sound dropped, he stepped on the ground suddenly, and a huge force spread rapidly around him. The ground was filled with cracks like spider webs, but the cracks passed by. Everywhere, bursts of nine-colored gods are bursting out instantly. These nine-colored gods are spreading out like deep flames at the moment. This moment seems to form a huge esoteric array. And these strong men have already rushed into this formation at this time, shrouded in the entire terrible flames. Once these nine-color gods are condensed, the flames cannot be extinguished once they are contaminated. However, These strong men were panicking at this time. There is no way to rush to Feng Hao, but this whole place is dozens of strong men, including the former Qingpao strong man. The nine-color gods on their bodies soon let them feel life. Threat. "Say, you don''t stop, you can''t live by yourself." Feng Hao also waved his sleeves at the moment. He simply didn''t look at these glances at all. He didn''t need to feel compassion for these people, and now he went straight to the fairy house. However, at this moment, three majestic breaths suddenly descended from the air, three different colored mansions lined up the night curtain, turned into three figures, and blocked in front of Feng Hao. The breath of the person is endless, obviously not ordinary. Feng Hao and Nangong Wushuang looked at each other, but also stopped, looking at the three supreme powers, presumably the three in Nangong Wushuang''s mouth were them. "You are the people of Ling Xiaofeng." However, one of the three supreme strong men, one of whom is a plain robe, is also very authentic, with a rather bad tone, staring at Fenghao Road: "Give up the key to open the road of Ling Xiaofeng, you can spare you." However, in the face of such threats, Feng Hao chuckled and shook his head: "I thought who it was, but three old men with anger, one lower and two middle, and it was to the person who made you feel Interested. " "Let''s say, who directed you to siege Ling Xiaofeng, and tell you to die?" In the same tone, Feng Hao retorted lightly, but Nangong Wushuang coughed beside him: "little man, this sentence, but the old man is included in it." Feng Hao laughed and said, "" The seniors don''t need to care, I''m talking about these three old guys. " Nangong Wushuang also rolled his eyes, glanced at these three guys at the moment, and said coldly, "Go away if you don''t want to die." The three supreme powerful men laughed angrily, and did not expect that someone would be so bold and brave. Now the old man in the robe also violently waved his robes and said, "Then I can only do it." At the moment, these three strong men came together to attack, they were quite savvy, and felt the extraordinaryness of the sword Supreme Nangong Warriors. At the moment, the two Supreme Masters are entangled together to entangle Nangong Warriors, but the other one The supreme middle position is to deal directly with Feng Hao. These lineups are also reasonable. Relatively speaking, Nangong Wushuang is obviously more difficult to deal with than Feng Hao. It is better to first solve Feng Hao as soon as possible, and then go back and fight against Nangong Wushuang. "It''s really worthy of my husband, they are joining hands." Nangong Wushuang is also authentic. This scene is also expected in Feng Hao. The other party will definitely use Feng Hao as a breakthrough point. However, as long as one of them is solved, the remaining one is naturally not important. However, they did not seem to think that Feng Hao was not an ordinary person, or in other words, even if he was facing the Supreme, he was not ordinary. The cooperation of the two inferiors should, in principle, give Fenghao a great eye, but the Fenghao they face, but the patriarch of the guardian tribe, is the first to break the curse of the hundred continents. The Supreme Master, who is also the one who inherited the immortal Taoism, is so easy to deal with. "Boy, you''re to blame if you blame it, you''re going to blame it, after all, you have to pay the price." One of the subordinates was also cold, and he was the most unhappy to see Feng Hao, and even his mind was already associated with it, but how to torture Feng Hao well in the future can only be. Feng Hao smiled a little and took the lead. He directly met the two Supremes. He is not bad. To solve the opposite, it is only a matter of time. If it is the central defender, he still Avoid it. Sometimes 11 is not equal to 2, especially when it comes to power, the two lower-level Supremes may not be able to defeat the middle-level Supreme. Naturally, Feng Hao cannot be feared. v2 Chapter 197： Extreme War I Feng Hao, the two inferiors, did not take it lightly. After all, they can become supreme strong, but they are both super strong. The two Supreme Powers Ye Qing faced at this time, one is the one who understands the ultimate mystery of water, and the other is the one who understands the ultimate mysticism of earth. In essence, these two are very strong, and Feng Hao didn''t directly hit the head right now. This is the first battle after he became the Supreme. Perhaps, in terms of what he wants to see, the gap between the Supreme, How did it happen? One middle-aged man in a plain robe realized the ultimate mystery of water. Every majestic energy that he wielded was like ice crystals, very strong, and sharp! This form of power is very rare. Feng Hao didn''t know it at first. After resisting this kind of ice crystal attack, it really resisted at the moment, and it was accompanied by an amazing low temperature. Over Fenghao''s body. However, after a while, these ice crystals melted in an instant and became a real liquid. If they want to be turned into a curtain of water, directly bound Feng Hao. As for the other supreme powerman, the earthy yellow mansions are constantly pouring out on his body. The seal in his hand changed continuously. After that, Feng Hao suddenly felt the change of the body and then directly It turned into a hard rock and broke through the ground. Feng Hao was shocked. Immediately, her body suddenly turned into a ghost image, and instantly disappeared in place, so that the liquid condensed by the ice crystals was instantly empty. As for the rock blocks that suddenly appeared on the ground, Naturally, there is no slight effect. After an instant, Feng Hao''s figure appeared not far away, but his face was a lot dignified. Although the power of the two subordinates is not very strong, the rules of the two of them seem to complement each other, and thus achieve a Even more terrible power. "I look down on you a little." Feng Hao also shook his head, but the next moment, the two inferiors on the opposite side suddenly disappeared in place. The smile on Feng Hao''s face suddenly disappeared. The next moment, his body was directly affected by an ice crystal. The condensed energy was given. "boom." Feng Hao''s body suddenly turned into nothingness, and the current two Supreme Masters also responded, which is also the law of space. The other law used by the two of them is naturally the law of space, but they did not expect that the attack they launched suddenly was directly broken by the other party, and it was carried out directly with the ability of the law of space. shift. Even the two of them have the illusion that the space law used by themselves and others seems to be in front of Feng Hao, like a child''s trick, which has no effect at all. The two of them looked at each other, and naturally felt that Feng Hao didn''t seem to be an ordinary supreme, but at this time Feng Hao''s figure did not appear as scheduled, so that the two of them were wondering where Feng Hao had gone. "Using the law of space in front of me, isn''t this the trick?" Feng Hao''s light laughter appeared in their ears. At the moment, the two''s looks changed greatly. However, the next moment, they were not allowed to react, but they had a mysterious power, which instantly restrained their bodies. And it is the energy that isolates everything. In the eyes of the two of them, everything around them seems to have become static. There is no resistance at all! "I''d better let you see what is the real law of space." At the moment, accompanied by a cold laughter from Feng Hao, Feng Hao''s body appeared instantly in front of the Supreme Manipulating the Law of Water, and a nine-colored flame suddenly emerged from his hands. It was pushed away. "Click" The response of the inferior Supreme was quite amazing. Although there was no way to make the body make corresponding actions, he used his own sense to manipulate the energy in his body, and instantly formed a layer of ice shield. Covered on the surface of your own body! However, he seems to be underestimating the means of Feng Hao. At the moment, directly, the nine-color gods are like flames. When they touch those ice shields, they make a gurgling sound and directly melt the ice. shield. Seeing this scene, the next supreme man tightened his eyes sharply, which was completely unacceptable to him, and the ice shield that he had gathered together turned out to be so vulnerable in front of him. "broken." Feng Hao whispered softly in the mouth, at the same time, directly detonated the nine-color gods in his hand, carrying the power of the condemnation of the destruction of energy fluctuations, and severely hit the lower body of this name. "boom." There was a loud noise, and suddenly, the next supreme body suddenly flew like a blow, and threw it out fiercely, and fell on the ground, but when he fell on the ground, the piece of soil It really changed quietly, like a swamp, and caught him instantly. This is another extreme means to protect the companion who was hit! "I''m overwhelmed by myself, and I''m in the mood to save other people." Feng Hao sneered, and now his hands snapped tightly together, and he sipped softly, "Burst." In an instant, the name, who was already on the ground in peace, instantly became flushed, his eyes widened suddenly, revealing an incredible look. At this time, the nine-colored gods who had previously hit him Mang, has been integrated into his body. These forces turned into a dark force, but now under the influence of Feng Hao, it has directly produced the general response of a chain explosion. The subordinate Supreme flushed, he only felt that the blood in his body had become boiling, an extremely hot breath, constantly rushing around in his meridians, as if destroying. The appearance of this breath completely lost control of the power in his body, and the sudden burst of energy caused him to be severely hit. Now he is also spitting blood, looking pale and pale, apparently losing the fight. ability. "You thought you were saving him, you were just killing him." Feng Hao smiled slightly and looked at the other subordinate Supreme sneer. Just now, his power was entering into the subordinate Supreme''s body. He could have exploded directly, but he did use his ability to change the land. Characteristics, let him land safely, this is right, but the hidden strength lurking in his body has nowhere to release. v2 Chapter 198： Jagged Wrist! However, as long as Feng Hao had a thought, the dark energy hidden in his body would erupt instantly, and the damage caused by it would be more objective. The supreme cultivator of the law of earth suddenly heard that his face became iron-blue, and he couldn''t help but look at Feng Haohan and said, "What a cruel means." Originally, the two of them just looked at Feng Hao at a young age, and felt that it was a good soft persimmon. But now it seems that this is not the case. This Feng Hao is just a tiger in sheep''s clothing. All of a sudden they were asked to find out. "ruthless." Feng Hao shook his head, and then his expression became cold, and he looked at him and said, "Tell me, who are you telling behind the scenes?" This time, this incident is by no means accidental, but Feng Hao wants to know who the person who planned this incident is. In principle, Ling Xiaofeng has had many strong crimes in these years, but he can How can a person with this ability be an unknown person. "Want to know, I won''t tell you when I die." The next supreme supreme chuckled, and immediately he was unwilling to be outdone, and took a few more steps directly to launch his own offensive. Feng Hao was able to take advantage just now, but it was only clever, but how could he be his opponent when face to face? However, this kind of thought is very naive, but the reality is always so ruthless, if one-on-one, Feng Hao will not be in the slightest fear. Immediately, the two people passed by instantly, and the energy of the majesty continued to burst out. For a while, there was no ability to kill the opposite side in one shot, only to find the flaws exposed by the other side, so as to attack . This time, the next Supreme is cautious, while the other Supreme sits directly on the spot, and seems to restore his state as soon as possible so that he can join the battlefield again. Reaching the state of supreme, unless it is suffering from very serious trauma, it only takes a moment of effort to recover his state. This time, the breath in his body was severely injured by Feng Hao''s dark invasion. Similarly, In principle, it takes a little time to adjust. Once the injury is restored, then he can naturally join the battlefield again! At this time, Nangong Wushuang faced that median supreme, but the two were in a state of stalemate. Nangong Wushuang was also a median supreme practice, unable to achieve strong crushing, but he believed that Based on his own ability, as long as the person in front of him is delayed, then Fenghao can have enough time to deal with the two inferior Supremes. At first, he was quite worried that Feng Hao would be able to cope with the cooperation of these two subordinates. However, just now, he saw that Feng Hao easily took the advantage, and the corner of his mouth could not help but rise, and his heart was relieved. . It is indeed worthy of letting that filial piety be an endless compliment. He is young and has such amazing combat power. "Now it seems that you choose to deal with me, it is not a wise move." At this time, Nangong Wushuang was quite relaxed, and could not help but sarcastically. The old man in the plain robe, the median supreme repair, the weapon used was a spear, and the fire-red energy spread over the spear, so that the surrounding atmosphere became extremely hot, within his attack range. As if entering a volcano. "Two wastes, even one junior can''t figure it out." At the moment, he can''t help but curse, and now he has nothing to do with Nangong Wushuang. Although it can be done at present, Nangong Wushuang will be able to suppress himself over time. After all, Nangong Wushuang is a sword lord, kendo, and emperor. As a sword lord, the arrogant kendo he uses, the longer the battle, the better for himself. In general, the situation is very favorable for Feng Hao and Nangong Wushuang. On the contrary, watching the other three Supremes is in trouble. At this time, Feng Hao faced the next Supreme, and his eyes flashed in cold colors. At the moment, Feng Hao felt that Chi was changed. After several rounds of fighting, he also figured out the way of fighting between Supremes. It is the use of the rules by both parties. Now he also feels that it is meaningless to delay further. He wants to quickly resolve the battle in front of him. At the moment, he also has a killing intention in his heart. The strong man in the opposite state must kill. Now the world is in chaos. These Supremes do nt know which one behind the scenes, but these forces staying in the world must be a factor of instability. Maybe it is necessary to make themselves and others unnecessary when necessary. Trouble that. In this case, it is better to take the opportunity to remove some people. The killing intention in his heart has already come out, Feng Hao naturally will not be merciless to his men, but he also stepped forward violently, and the energy in his body moved quickly. This time, he took the lead and directly motivated Kaitian Jue. It is the power of Kaitianjue. The five-fold increase in combat power, when he punched out immediately, immediately produced a terrible power. Not only the next Supreme, but even the Nangong Wushuang who is not far away, and the middle Supreme, are also looking upright. They all turned around and looked at this side. At this point, the next Supreme was completely stunned. The power of Feng Hao''s fist broke out far beyond his expectations. He wanted to avoid it, but could not escape it. . Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao''s eyes quietly appeared a touch of nine-colored gods. At this moment, directly carrying a force of condemnation in his fist, as long as this fist can hit The opposite is not only the flesh, but even the soul, and it will be annihilated. "boom." A loud noise fell, and now the bright nine-colored mansions were flickering and half of the sky, accompanied by an amazing energy bombardment. The magnificent gods are now directly accompanied by the horrible energy. At this moment, the strong men in the entire city saw an amazing scene. The original dark sky was at this time being the nine-color god. Mang was flooded like day. "this is too scary." The median **** of horror was astonished. There was really no way to imagine it. This level of energy would actually burst out in the hands of a younger generation. This is simply a dare to imagine, even the median. God, if you want to go next, you have to think twice. v2 Chapter 199： Soul Search Feng Hao''s powerful attack at the moment also made these people thoroughly open their eyes. Facing Feng Hao''s attack, it was obvious that the subordinate Supreme could not escape. When the gorgeous nine-color gods are directly and radiantly blooming like fireworks, the strong man is directly submerged in this gorgeous one, and the energy generated by the nine-color gods is also overwhelming. Out, a very shocking energy wave permeated, and it could not calm down for a long time. At this time, whether it is Nangong Wushuang, it is another median supreme. At this time, they are far away from the range of energy generated by Feng Hao''s attack. Gradually calmed down, however, after the gorgeous nine-colored gods, it was found that only Feng Hao stood in the air alone. As for the other inferior Supreme, he was unconsciously in a coma not far from Feng Hao. Seeing this scene, the median Lord also changed his face abruptly, and it was easy to solve the inferior Supreme. Even when Nangong Wushuang understood this scene, he felt a bit incredible. He knew that Feng Hao was very evil, but he did not expect that Feng Hao would be such a demon to such a degree that the next most powerful man was able to So easy to kill. You should know that when you practice to the Supreme Realm, as long as the soul is immortal, there is almost no fall. But the name of the next Supreme who is facing Feng Hao at this time is already breathless, obviously Hao gave a ruthless hand and killed him directly! "Good heart." The median supreme is also a cold voice, a subordinate supreme, saying that he died when he died, which is not something ordinary people can do. After glancing at Nangong Wushuang, he also smiled slightly: "Perhaps your biggest mistake is to let them both deal with his words." Yes, it is also a great mistake for the inferior Supreme to join forces to deal with Fenghao. However, the mistake is now made, and he has no ability to reverse it. However, at this time Feng Hao raised his head violently. He glanced at the breathless body, but he raised his corner of the mouth and sneered: "In front of my eyes, you still want to run." At present, a bright light suddenly rushes out of the lower body of the supreme body, and it can be discerned vaguely, that is a figure, but it goes without saying that it is naturally the lower body of the supreme soul. Feng Hao''s blow just now is actually not as terrible as imagined. It is only by virtue of extremely terrible energy fluctuations that directly destroys the other person''s physical body, but with Feng Hao''s repair, it is impossible to do so directly. Obliterate the opposite soul. So he has been waiting for the opposite soul to take the initiative to leave the body, this is his chance to shoot again! Sure enough, after waiting for a while, the opposite really couldn''t bear it, and the soul came out directly, if he wanted to be able to save his life, but for this, Feng Hao had already taken precautions, would it be Let him succeed. Feng Hao quickly stretched out his hands and quickly printed at a dazzling speed. Immediately his eyes narrowed, his mouth sipped softly, "Ning." This process is almost instantaneous. At the moment, Feng Hao s body is centered on a ten-mile radius. In an instant, everything has become Feng Hao s realm. The next supreme soul rushed out of the body, but was stopped shortly after. Come down. Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes, holding a weird handprint in both hands, looking at the soul body that was panicking in this area under his control, and the corner of his mouth could not help but sneer: "Look where you are going run." Although he was killing these people, he also knew that before killing them, he had to escape some valuable news, such as who was behind them. He can torture even the soul body. "This kid is too much." However, when that middle **** was also extremely gloomy, he stepped out suddenly, trying to stop Feng Hao. But the next moment, Nangong Wushuang stopped him, and said with a smile: "Let you run away, but it just makes the kid laugh at my old bone." The median Lord''s face became completely ugly. This is a good thing. Nangong Wushuang simply did not give him the opportunity to rush through. However, he could only watch Feng Hao face his companions and use some. Other means to ask something. "Say, who is behind the scenes, say it, maybe you have a chance to survive." Feng Hao stared coldly at the subordinate who only had a soul body, his face was so cold, he would not show mercy to these people. "Haha, let me tell you, there is no end to death. If you want to get any news from my mouth, dream." The next most supreme soul was also laughing wildly. He seemed to know that he didn''t have any good end, and then stared at Feng Hao with a resentful look, saying: "No matter who you are, you will be stared at. You can''t get rid of the breath of death. " I heard that Feng Hao could not help but frowned. He looked at the soul in front of him, and immediately measured his psychological aspect. It seemed that he wanted to get some information. He could not simply ask it. He could only use some. Mandatory means, such as soul hunting! But what surprised Feng Hao was that, just as he was preparing to search the soul body, the next supreme soul suddenly reacted violently, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. The energy of the soul body becomes extremely unstable! Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also groaned inwardly. "what!" A moment later, the next Supreme also suddenly made a scream, and then his soul broke down immediately. As if suffering from the punishment between heaven and earth, the lower body of the supreme soul at this time is as if burned by some kind of flame. The annihilation disappeared between this heaven and earth! Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was amazed. This was tantamount to self-detonation, letting the soul burn automatically, preferring to die, rather than letting himself search for the soul. "No, his eyes were a little bit awkward just now, and what finally came out was a kind of panic and persistence. He wanted to survive." However, at this time, Feng Hao remembered that the look of the inferior Supreme soul had changed, and his brows could not help but frown. v2 Chapter 200： Who is the black hand? At the time of the soul''s self-explosion, the other Supreme Supreme apparently had other forces arrogant to cause his soul to explode, not by his own initiative. However, he was a dignified Supreme Supreme, although he was a Supreme Supreme, but It should not be underestimated. Who else in this world can show loyalty to a subordinate Supreme to give up his soul on the ground? This is probably a bit intriguing. The scene just now should be a kind of vow that a soul swears to have consequences. In fact, the subordinate Supreme just now gave birth to a shaken heart. After all, no one wants to die, especially when they have cultivated to their realm and died. It s really nothing. However, at the moment when his heart was shaken, it was too late for Feng Hao to start, and the next supreme soul was directly collapsed and disintegrated, just like ordinary people jokingly swear to heaven. some type of. Although this sounds a bit mysterious, Feng Hao feels that it is similar to this understanding, especially in some ancient pasts. Oaths, but really uphold the rules of this heaven and earth. It''s like swearing, swearing with your own soul, and so on. These violations, I am afraid, will really face some bad things. At this moment, the next supreme soul in front of him is completely disintegrated and disappeared. After this time, the person is completely absent. This scene naturally makes the black hand behind this scene look more confusing and confused. You know, even the next supreme is swearing by the soul to follow him, but it is conceivable that the black hand behind the scenes is probably a very extraordinary guy. At the moment, one of the subordinates is dead, but there is another subordinate, then Feng Hao wants to find another subordinate, which is the one who has just been seriously injured, hoping to try to get from his mouth. Out some news. What surprised him, however, was that the other party ran away first, leaving a median supreme that Nangong Wushuang dealt with. The next Supreme had run away, and Feng Hao had no other choice. At the moment, he could only turn around and pay attention to the middle Supreme who was facing Nangong Wushuang. Seeing this scene at this moment, Nangong Wushuang also grinned slightly: "It seems that your men are not good at it, run away, but now you are alone." The median supreme look was also a lot more severe. He did not continue to do anything with Nangong Wushuang. On the contrary, he kept backing, and seemed to maintain a safe distance from the two. He didn''t worry that he would die. After all, he was also the median supreme, and Nangong Wushuang also knew very well that if he wanted to kill the median supremacy, I am afraid that the difficulty is not ordinary. Beyond that, no one else can. "Don''t try to use any soul-refining technique on me. Those that are useless to us have once vowed blood and will not betray anyone! If you violate it, your soul will be completely disintegrated in the heavens and the earth. between!" The median God Lord also chilled, and his heart was faint a little numb. When he saw Feng Hao step by step, he also had a kind of chill in his heart. This guy, however, can easily hit the lower body with a single blow. The guy who kills is not the hot master. "No wonder." Feng Hao was also holding his shoulders with both hands at this time, looking at the median supreme with a sneer, and now he finally understood. Even if he performed soul searching on these people, he would not get anything by himself. In the depths of these people''s minds, like the power of blood vows, everything they know in their minds will not be discovered by others. Once there is a force to want to know, their own soul will begin. collapse. The advantage of this is that you don''t have to worry about the secret being leaked, because even the soul collapses, then there is no other way for others to know the secret. And facing the median supreme in front of him, to be honest, Feng Hao was not sure that he could deal with it. After all, the supreme state, even if it was just a realm, was a very difficult distance to cross, so he had no clue at the moment. "Let him go." At this time, Nangong Wushuang whispered softly and shook his head. Since there is no way to get some information in their mouths, it is not necessary to spend time here. For them, enter Ling Xiaofeng as soon as possible. That''s the business. Feng Hao nodded, and immediately said to the supreme center: "You go." Although they are unwilling, there is no way. They do not have the ability to know who the black hand is behind the scenes. This is indeed a pity. It seems that the only thing that can be entered is Ling Xiaofeng. Ask the Emperor to see if he can Can be some answers. Now in the Penglai world, it seems that there is another force quietly appearing. In the past, perhaps the strength of the two giants was domineering. They were afraid to have the slightest change. However, with the strength of the two giants, they all fell. Then, naturally, they can appear in the righteousness, and they have to say that their appearance is indeed a great crisis for Ling Xiaofeng. The median supreme heard the words, the corner of his mouth could not help but rise slightly, showing a smile, at the moment he turned and left directly, but paused slightly, said: "Since this is the case, then I can be regarded as a reward . " "It may be the last thing in your life to get involved in Ling Xiaofeng. No one." After saying that, the median supreme left directly, and Nangong Wushuang looked at his back, but could not help but rolled his eyes and said, "This guy ... knew that he had eaten some bitterness!" Feng Hao also shrugged his shoulders, but there was nothing he could do. He and Nangong Wushuang were incapable of learning anything from the opposite mouth, leaving nothing to do, just delaying their time. "Let''s go, although I think the black hands behind the scenes are not simple, but it seems that they can only start from within the Ling Xiaofeng now, I hope they can know, it is against them." Feng Hao also shook his head, In this case, he is also unable to help. "Hey, that guy''s body left my arrogant sword energy, he can''t run far." However, at this time Nangong Wushuang smiled slightly, and the wind suddenly burst into a grasp, and then he showed a knowing smile. meaning. v2 Chapter 201： Ling Xiaofeng At the moment, Nangong Wushuang also has his own means. He left his own mark on the body of the median supreme. This mark will always follow the median supreme. However, when the time comes, the median supremacy can rely on this One point, knowing where the median God Lord went. And in this case, you can even know very easily who is the one behind the scenes? "Leave him alone now, let''s talk about Ling Xiaofeng." Feng Hao is also Shen Chan. In this case, obviously, it is the priority to enter Ling Xiaofeng and find Le Huang and others to deal with this matter. At the moment, the powerful men around these days have spread out as much as possible. After all, even the three Supreme Masters cannot join forces to gain an advantage, and even one of the lower Supreme Masters was killed by Feng Hao. Can they handle it? For a moment, these strong men were all good luck. Feng Hao did not continue to pursue too much. He walked to the door of Xianxianlou and watched the dusty threshold of defeat. Immediately he also sighed. The thing was Ren Fei, a giant who once dominated the Penglai continent, who would have thought that there is now this scene. With the last generation of powerful men falling down, these legends fade away, whether it is Xuandao Valley or Ling Xiaofeng, at this time are facing an unprecedented crisis. Only by resisting the past can there be a new life. If this opportunity is not carried over, this giant force that has been passed down for many years will naturally disappear completely. However, for Feng Hao, no matter whether it is Ling Xiaofeng or Xuandao Valley, he will not be able to sit idly by watching the demise of these two forces, so he will do his best to help Yuehuang and Huangfu Wushuang completely. The ground successfully took over the two giant forces. After all, it has a deep foundation. Although the two giants have a great deal of vitality in a short period of time, as long as they have a very deep foundation, as long as they are given a hundred years, they will naturally be able to transform and regenerate again. The problem is that in this century, nothing must happen. Now Xuandao Valley has gradually stabilized. After all, for Xuandao Valley, there is only internal worries, and after solving the thunder of Huangfu, the problem is naturally small. But on the contrary, the current situation of Ling Xiaofeng is quite serious. I do nt know if there is internal worry, but now there is an external turmoil, especially an extremely weak force, and there is a terrible strong behind it. He can be a strong person who evokes the supreme state. I am afraid that this person''s own cultivation is not weak. If not, how can he convince the public? "Who is the black hand behind the scenes this time, I don''t know if Lehuang and others can guess a little, if not, then it is really a bit tricky." Feng Hao then used the secret technique to unlock the prohibition of Ta Xian Lou, and directly entered the Ta Xian Lou. At the moment they disappeared, Feng Hao immediately closed the entire prohibition because he Don''t want any accidents. After entering Taxian Tower, Feng Hao and Nangong Wushuang also directly found the teleportation matrix approach to Ling Xiaofeng. Because Feng Hao knew some of the forbidden secrets here, he could easily start this teleportation. Formation. After experiencing a moment of teleportation, the eyes of the two suddenly changed, appearing in a mountain soaring into the clouds! The surrounding area is filled with vast clouds of smoke, as if in heaven, except that a high mountain exists, and on this mountain, there are many buildings, presumably this is Ling Xiaofeng! "It is indeed a giant power. These places can be called a paradise on earth." Nangong Wushuang also praised again and again. He was the first time to come to Ling Xiaofeng, and he felt an eye-opener. "Actually, this is also my first Ling Xiaofeng. Xuandao Valley has gone a lot of times." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and immediately he looked up and wondered how he could climb this Ling Xiaofeng. Undeniably, this Ling Xiaofeng is banned everywhere. Even though it is invisible, Feng Hao can feel it. At the moment, he does not dare to act lightly. After all, here is Ling Xiaofeng. In case of the outbreak of the attacks, let alone him, even if it is other When people come, it can be very tricky. Anyway, it is also a giant power that has been passed down for many years. The prohibition at home must be extremely terrible! "They should have noticed our arrival at this time, too." Nangong Wushuang sighed, logically, they triggered the teleportation array, and the people here should be able to react immediately, but at this time Seeing all around, it was empty. Feng Hao nodded, and now he raised his head and saw the dark shadows from several distant shots, but also raised his lips slightly: "Look, isn''t this coming?" However, when Feng Hao''s voice fell, suddenly there were several figures coming out of the sky, led by Le Huang, and Le Yu, and of course there was a Nangong Wuji! "Haha, I said, no one else can enter Taxianlou to come here. I really can''t think of anyone other than you." When Le Huang saw the appearance of Feng Hao, he couldn''t help but smile heartily. Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance was undoubtedly relieved. "It looks like you are also very difficult." Feng Hao smiled, glanced over, and found that these people were also dusty, apparently after going through some battles, and could not help but guess I''m afraid Ling Xiaofeng''s problems are much more serious than he thought. "Yes, yes, it''s really a big problem." Le Huang sighed, but at this moment Nangong saw the Nangong Wushuang next to Feng Hao, his face suddenly changed, and he embarrassedly touched his head and stepped forward. Shouted Master, attacking. "Huh? You know the existence of my old bone?" Nangong Wushuang glanced at Nangong Wuji coldly and hummed: "Okay, the wings are hard, leave a letter and just run away, let me this old bone Follow you so far. " "Hey, Master, that''s not anxious." Nangong explained immediately. However, at this time, the music emperor was also slightly surprised. Originally, they did not know who the old man was next to Feng Hao, but now with Nangong s unequivocal statement, he also came to understand that this is not conspicuous. The old man is actually the sword lord! "The juniors have met the seniors of Jianzun." At this time, Le Huang and Le Yu did not dare to neglect, after all, they were seniors. v2 Chapter 202： Internal worry "The old guy of Honggu is not bad, at least it is to train you two boys, unlike this unfilial apprentice, do not fight." Nangong Wushuang also nodded, and then glanced at Nangong Wuji, obviously for this guy It is very dissatisfied to leave without permission. "Thanks to the compliments of my predecessors, this time I came here to help, and it really solved a lot of trouble." Le Huang smiled slightly. "Looks like you, Xiao Xiaofeng, have really encountered a lot of troubles." Feng Hao also whispered, "How is it now?" Even if Le Huangxuan''s face became heavy, he shook his head and said, "It''s fairly stable now, and you must have encountered a lot of trouble outside of Ta Xianlou." Feng Hao and Nangong Wushuang looked at each other, and then asked, "What is going on with those people? It turned out to be a combination of some hidden old men to fight Ling Xiaofeng?" "It''s a long story at this time." Le Yu also sighed in a sigh of relief: "On that day, when we returned to Ta Xianlou, we were suddenly attacked, and too suddenly, we lost some of the strong, However, the attackers were too powerful, and the Supreme was not lacking. However, we were forced to turn off Taxianlou and initiate the ban. Except for those who have Taxianlou''s method to unlock the ban, others could not enter. Here." "Later when we returned to the Ling Xiaofeng through the teleportation method, we found out that similarly there was chaos inside the Ling Xiaofeng, but we returned in time to calm the chaos." "My sister was also seriously injured because of this, so far unconscious." Le Huang also said distressedly. "Do you have internal and external troubles together?" Feng Hao frowned. These things are a bit too clever to unite. This means that there is no connection and it must be untrustworthy. "Yes, I later tortured some of the strong men who caused chaos, only to know that all this was originally directed by someone behind." Le Yu Shen said: "And we are Ling Xiaofeng''s own people." I heard that Feng Hao and Nangong Wushuang couldn''t help but be quite shocked. This is a bit unbelievable. Those outside the world are all supreme hidden in the earth, more or less have grudges with Ling Xiaofeng, But if the person who instructed them came from Ling Xiaofeng, this is a bit unreasonable? "Thirty thousand years ago, Ling Xiaofeng once appeared as a peerless powerhouse. He is talented. If there is no accident, he will become a new generation of Ling Xiaofeng heir. However, he is a sword away from the front. Even his own colleague was killed. At that time, the entire Xiao Xiaofeng was shocked. In the end, the master of that generation shot himself, captured him, and abolished his practice to expel Ling Xiaofeng. " "Everyone thought he was dead. After all, in the world of Penglai, people who don''t cultivate can''t live at all." Le Huang slowly said: "But it is surprising that he didn''t die and didn''t know to pass What measures have he taken to restore his own cultivation and have been secretly developing his own forces? " "Even Xiao Xiaofeng did not notice his existence for 30,000 years, and even the inside of Xiao Xiaofeng began to be gradually infiltrated by him. Some time ago, Ling Xiaofeng was seriously injured, let him know, and felt that there was There are opportunities, so I want to break the Xiaoxiao Peak inside and out. " Le Huang''s answer was to make Feng Hao quite surprised. Is this still his own? This is also quite unexpected. Nangong Wushuang thought for a moment, and immediately seemed to think of something. He looked up and asked, "Is that the Son of the Peak Xiaoling, 30,000 days ago, Moroten?" "Senior knows this person?" Le Huang and Le Yu looked at each other, and immediately asked. "Yes, if I remember correctly, he should be regarded as a warrior of the same generation as me. At that time, he could be described as the youngest generation in the world, even Lian Honggu was overshadowed by comparison. "Nangong Wushuang sighed and sighed:" I didn''t expect that he was not dead? "" Morocco? What is the origin of this person? " Feng Hao asked Shen Sheng. "Thirty thousand years ago, a young evil warrior from Ling Xiaofeng, if he wasn''t behind his practice and went into the devil, now Ling Xiaofeng''s master is not Honggu." Nangong Wushuang solemnly said: "And Moro and the The relationship between Hongmeng Supreme is good. It is said that it was also because the punishment of Moruotian was too eye-catching, and it made them leave. Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. I didn''t expect that these old things still have such a connection. It seems that this Moratian is indeed not simple. "Then what can be proven now is that the Moro cultivation is not only restored, but also a higher level, even the top state of supremacy?" Feng Hao frowned. If so, then things can be It''s tricky. The top Supreme, looking at the world of Penglai, can''t find it anymore. With the fall of Hongmeng Supreme and others, the ordinary Supreme has become a hero, let alone this top Supreme. "No ... I''m afraid he didn''t become the top Supreme, but more terrible than the Supreme!" Nangong Wushuang Shen said: "As far as I know, Honggu and Tongtian both broke through to a higher level, didn''t they?" Feng Hao and Le Huang and others looked at each other and nodded: "Yes, that''s the realm of God!" "God''s realm? It''s a realm that people yearn for ..." Nangong Wushuang also mumbled, but he later responded, saying: "Since Honggu they can break through to the realm of gods, it is inevitable , Moroccan can also break through to the realm of God. " Listening to the words of Nangong Wushuang, all of them are silent for a while. If this is the case, then there is no doubt that a strong man who is in the realm of God will have a problem that they cannot solve. How strong they may be, they may not know, but where they can surpass the supremacy of the Supreme, and how weak they are. "This is a bit tricky ..." Le Huang is also helpless and authentic. If this is the case, with the current Xiao Xiaofeng, it should not be said that the entire Penglai world can''t stop this strong man who will be in the realm of God. Once he appears , Will be unscrupulous can crush everything, because he is the realm of God! "No, I think it may be a little strange." However, Feng Hao did think a little at this time. If the other party is really a god, then why should he act like this and appear directly and honestly, no one can stop him. v2 Chapter 203： Time is running out Listening to Feng Hao''s doubts, Lehuang and others looked at him quite puzzledly at the moment, for unknown reasons. "If he breaks through to the realm of God, then he doesn''t need to unite with other people. The mere presence of the deity can solve all problems." Feng Hao said in a deep voice: "No one can stop him, even the prohibition of stepping on Xianxian and the prohibition of Ling Xiaofeng cannot be a strong man who can stop him." "You mean." At the moment Nangong Wushuang also shined, seemingly thinking of the same point. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Yes, if I didn''t guess wrong, Morotian has not broken through to the realm of God, or he is on the verge of a breakthrough." "That''s the only way to explain why he didn''t show up in person, but directed the strong among the earth. Obviously, he may be in a stage of breakthrough. It is long since he can''t be distracted, and it is possible He wants to wait until he breaks through to the realm of the gods, and then he has the foolproof assurance that he can win Ling Xiaofeng. "Feng Hao analyzed word by word. "This possibility is also very high, because Moroccan went out from Ling Xiaofeng. He was very clear that Supreme alone cannot shake Ling Xiaofeng. As a giant power that has been passed down for countless years, it is bound to remain. In order to ensure foolproofness, he will inevitably choose to break through to the realm of God and reappear. "Le Huang was also in sight. This explanation seems to be in harmony with the current situation, and Feng Hao nodded his head and said, "It is true. In this case, Moroten should now be in a state of retreat." "That is to say, in a short time, you cannot find the whereabouts of Moroten." Nangong Wushuang also calmly said: "Is there any way to find Moroten." The Lehuang looked at each other and shook their heads immediately. There was nothing they could do, and they could only close the mountain gate, let alone find the whereabouts of each other. "If he breaks through the realm of God, I think I should be able to sense it." At the moment, Feng Feng groaned for a moment, and it was also calm and authentic. According to the truth, the breakthrough to the realm of God is not necessarily everything, so The big movement, let alone him, can be sensed even by Nangong Wushuang and others. Just as Honggu and others made a breakthrough at the beginning, the momentum is huge. If Morotian is a breakthrough, they will certainly not be able to hide them. "The most important thing now is to calm down the turbulence of Ling Xiaofeng." Feng Hao also said slightly, "Did your sister have been seriously injured, take me to see it." Feng Hao also brought the topic to Le Xin at the moment. I heard that Le Xin was seriously injured just now. Obviously, he was also very anxious. However, there is no way to treat her injury within Ling Xiaofeng, so he may be able to. try it. Le Huang and Le Yu looked at each other, and nodded immediately. "Happy is what hurts." Pedestrian also walked side by side. Feng Hao''s face was more dignified. For him, the injury of pleasure was more important. At least the problem within Ling Xiaofeng had been solved, and I still had to face it. Moroccan. "She is poisoned by joy, a strange poison. Now she is in a coma, and as the coma lengthens, her soul strength is weakened." Le Huang also calmly said: "Now we We can only stabilize the situation with the elixir left by some seniors of Ling Xiaofeng, but again, we have no other way to solve it. " "Poisoned." Feng Hao could not help but frown. If it was poisoning, the problem would undoubtedly become a lot more difficult. At the moment, their group also directly climbed the Ling Xiaofeng, avoiding countless restrictions on the way, and what they saw on the way naturally made Feng Hao and others sigh. There were wounded everywhere. The power of the giants, once there is turmoil, will almost collapse. "What''s going on in Xuandao Valley?" Le Huang asked inadvertently. "The situation will be a little better than yours, but civil strife, but I used to calm it down." Feng Hao nodded, and also told the story of Xuandaogu one by one at the moment, after all, the two giants Same source. Le Huang shrugged helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "So, don''t look at how our two giants are usually. Once it is critical, we are obviously weaker." Feng Hao was speechless. This time, it was indeed the most serious thing that the two giants had faced since the foundation of the two forces. "After this time, the two giants are undoubtedly equal to the rebirth of Nirvana." Feng Hao can only be so comforting. "Maybe." Le Huang laughed at himself, but he didn''t think about it. What happened today is to take over the entire Ling Xiaofeng directly, but the situation he is facing is more difficult. Later, under the leadership of Le Huang, Feng Hao also came to a secret place, where the cold air was very strong, the temperature was abnormally cold, and the guard was tight. "This is a hidden place for Ling Xiaofeng. She is happy that her current situation is very unstable. She can only let her enter here and then use elixir to stabilize her soul, but it is not a permanent method." Le Huang is also full of worries. Feng Hao nodded, and after a while he saw it and entered a huge space. However, the temperature here was even more appalling. In the center, there was a cold jade bed, with one lying on it. beautiful woman. Amazingly happy. Feng Hao stepped forward and saw Le Xin''s pale and cold complexion at this time. There was no trace of blood, and the whole person seemed to be falling asleep. "Is there a way?" Le Huang asked Shen Sheng, too. He was particularly concerned about his sister''s injury, but he had no way to deal with it. "Maybe I can try it." Feng Hao frowned, and he was not sure, but he had to try it. "Then I''ll leave it to you." Le Huang thought for a moment, and immediately glanced at Le Yu, then nodded, and left here with other people. Fenghao is enough here, if anyone If Feng Hao can''t solve it, then the situation of happiness is really very bad. Reaching those realms, I am afraid that only by looking for an antidote to Moroten will be able to solve this injury, but it will undoubtedly be more difficult at that time. v2 Chapter 204： Soul Poison (1) At the moment, here is Feng Hao alone. He also looks at the joy in a coma. His look is also complicated, but he knows that the most important thing now is to explore the wounds of joy and look for it. Work out a solution. Feng Hao slowly released his own consciousness and entered it into the body of cheerfulness. At the moment, his consciousness is aware of a sense of coldness. At first, Feng Hao restored it because it was caused by the environment here, but soon he noticed that something was wrong. The meaning of the coldness was filled with an evil meaning, even Even his mind can be affected! At the moment, Feng Hao was astonished in his heart, and what was going on. His consciousness swept over Le Xin s body, and immediately found out. All the cold meaning seemed to come from Dan Tian of Le Xin, and there seemed to be an evil lurking in her Dan Tian. Creature, these icy coldness is permeated from Dantian! "what is this." Feng Hao also had a horror in his heart at the moment. He glanced directly across Dan Tian, ??but now he was isolated by a tyrannical energy. It seems that Feng Hao''s consciousness is not allowed to enter the happy heart. Dan Tian. This scene made Feng Hao''s heart horrified. You must know that with the cultivation of joy, you ca nt stop your own consciousness. However, the situation in front of me seems to isolate his consciousness. This is definitely not The power of joy! If it is not the power of joy, then who is it again. However, the next moment, Feng Hao didn''t notice the joy of keeping his eyes closed. At this time, he quietly opened his eyes. A pair of dark eyes blinked coldly, which is basically Not a cheerful look! Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao planned to use his own power to break the icy coldness at the heart of Dantian. At the moment, a sudden sense of crisis emerged from his heart. He looked up subconsciously, but suddenly found that Le Xin opened his eyes. "Happy" Feng Hao shouted her name subconsciously, but Feng Hao immediately realized that something was wrong. At this time, the willingness gave him an unfamiliar feeling, just like another person, and now there was no inside the happy eyes At the slightest mood, some are just chilling! "you" Feng Hao wanted to ask, but the next moment, Yuexin stood up suddenly and actually shot directly at Feng Hao. Feng Hao came back to God suddenly, Feng Hao stretched out his eyes fiercely, intercepting the cheerful offensive, Feng Hao angrily shouted: "Happy, what happened to you." In this state of willingness, Feng Hao was born with a sense of jealousy, but it was clear that she was indifferent. She didn''t say a word, and she shot again. Strangely, the force of cheerfulness obviously increased. Less, which makes Feng Hao a little hard to figure out. In the face of Lexin''s violent offensive, Feng Hao was a little bit embarrassed. He could only resist it passively. After all, once he shot, I was afraid that he would directly hurt Le Xin, and it was also because of this that Feng Hao kept backing. The energy fluctuation between the two collisions also attracted the attention of Lehuang and others outside. "Why is there such an overwhelming energy wave coming from here?" Le Huang said in amazement, which is a bit weird, but Nangong said it with a big grin: "What a big thing, maybe Feng Hao is helping you. Where is my sister? " "Don''t understand don''t talk nonsense." Nangong Wushuang glared at him, and his face was a little dignified, because the energy fluctuations passed out at this time were obviously a bit unusual, especially Feng Hao''s energy fluctuations, but it gave them a deliberate suppression. Le Huang and Le Yu looked at each other, and it was quite difficult at the moment. I didn''t know how to deal with it. "Wait a moment, if Feng Hao is being treated, we rush into it, I am afraid that it will have an unnecessary impact on him." At this time, Le Yu pondered for a moment, but also slowly. "If it''s ten minutes, then again, let''s go in and see." At the moment, inside, Feng Hao is miserable too. This willingness is like crazy. He simply doesn''t speak any truth. He just hits and constantly attacks Feng Hao, but Feng Hao can''t fight back. At this time, Feng Hao flashed a sudden light in his mind. He remembered that the old man Xuanyuan had used a means of restraint. At the moment, he also rang. The secret technique called the Binding Spirit Curse seemed to him In this case, it is possible to play with joy. Quickly stepped back a few steps and opened the distance, Feng Hao''s handprints were constantly changing, and he drank softly, "Bind." Facing the sound of Feng Hao, the energy fluctuations around these moments are quickly condensed, and an invisible energy chain directly crosses the body of the heart, and the body of the heart is Forcibly bound in place, no matter how she struggled, she could not get rid of the bondage! Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was completely relieved. At this moment, he looked directly at Le Xin, and condensed, "Who are you?" However, the sense of joy is still expressionless, and the meaning of the cold in the eyes is still scary, as if it has lost its sense, but it is not crazy, and it is a manipulative being manipulated by people. That''s right, it''s awkward. At this time, the situation of joy is like this. It seems that after being poisoned, it can be manipulated by people. This is very tricky. However, at this time, the calm and chilling eyes of Le Xin finally had some abnormal changes, and a touch of quietness appeared quietly. Le Xin also stopped struggling at this time, looking directly at Feng Hao, and his mouth suddenly opened. Open, Han said: "Isn''t the old man who guards Xuanyuan is dead, there are still people who know his unique technique." Seeing that Le Xin suddenly said this, Feng Hao''s face changed drastically. He stared directly at Le Xin, using an unquestionable saying: "You are Moro,". At present, the situation is very obvious. Happy heart is poisoned, and it is not ordinary poison. This poison comes from the hands of Moroccan. He can control the happy heart by the presence of this toxin. The heart turned into a manipulative puppet! "Well, a junior actually knows my name, and it seems that your identity is not simple." At this time, the cheerful voice seemed extraordinarily grim and cold, she slowly said: "No matter who you are, stop me ,only one." v2 Chapter 204： Soul Poison (2) 204 Soul Poison (2) Hearing that Feng Hao''s eyes were also glaring with anger, and a cold killing intention appeared, but he could not do anything now, because Moroten used these methods to control the happy body, which made him unable to start. "No matter who you are, dare to hurt her, I must not let you go." Feng Hao''s eyes glared. At this moment, the body of Le Xin was bound by the spiritual curse, and there was no ability to move. However, at this time, Le Huang and others rushed in. After a while, they noticed that something was wrong. Immediately, I want to rush in and want to see what happened. The scene that appeared at the moment made Le Huang and Le Yu startled. They both approached the subconsciously, but Feng Hao stopped them sharply. "Don''t get closer, she''s not happy now." Le Huang and Le Yu stopped abruptly. The two were shocked. Immediately, they also saw the coldness of Le Xin''s eyes at this time. The moment could not be more frightened. What was going on? However, at this time, the eyes of Le Xin were suddenly closed tightly, and the whole person seemed to have lost her strength, but because of the existence of the spiritual binding curse, her body had been suspended in the air. "What''s going on." Le Yu also asked anxiously, but this is his sister, absolutely can''t tolerate any mistakes. "It''s a long story at this point, and now we have to calm down and talk." Feng Hao also whispered softly. Immediately his handprints were constantly changing, and then Lexin''s body that was controlled by the bound magic spell was lying on the stone bed gently at this time. After doing all of this, Feng Hao was slowly relieved, and then his eyes were signaled to the crowd, and then he went out. Now that there is a spirit-binding curse in Lexin, Morotian cannot continue to control her body, so it is quite safe now. "Feng Hao, how is she?" Le Huang asked anxiously. Feng Hao silently said, "Lexin''s body is now controlled by Moroten." With Feng Hao''s voice falling, Le Yu and Le Huang looked at each other and said in shock, "How is this possible?" You have to know that Moro has never appeared on Ling Xiaofeng, even if there is chaos in Ling Xiaofeng, but it is not because of Moruo, this is what is going on. Even if Feng Haoxuan talked about things in 151, to be honest, even he himself was a bit ignorant. What is going on, even if the magical power of Moroten is as strong as it is? Impossible. Silently controlled Le Xin''s body, even being able to manipulate her. Only Nangong Wushuang was silent for a moment, even if he frowned, Shen said, "It''s the soul poisoning." Upon hearing these four words, Le Yu and Le Huang looked at each other for a moment, and they seemed to remember something immediately, and their faces became extremely ugly. If it was really the so-called soul poison, it would be extremely tricky. . "The soul is poisonous, what is this?" Feng Hao asked in a deep voice, if Nangong Wushuang knew, he might be able to provide him with some help. After all, he is not even sure what happened to Le Xin. Not to mention help. "Isn''t her body filled with a cold chill in Dantian," Nangong Wushuang asked. Feng Hao nodded. This was true. Nangong Wushuang nodded, and Shen said, "If this is the case, then the soul is undoubted." "The soul is poisonous, a very poisonous mystery. The person who knows this secret law no longer exists in the world, but I did not expect that Moroten would actually control this secret law." Nangong paused for a moment, It seems to be very afraid of this secret method. "According to me, this soul is poisonous. It is not that Morotian himself came to be able to poison, but Moroti entrusts his refined maggots to others, so he quietly starts to play with joy. It looks like it has suffered serious injuries, but in fact, it has indeed poisoned the soul. " "Once the poison of the soul is poisoned, the maggots in the body will begin to devour the soul gradually, starting from Dantian first, and at this time, because of the mystery, as the master of the maggots, Moro can Easily control someone with a poisoned soul. " "If within nine days, the poison of the soul is not unlocked, then the person who is poisoned will be completely devoured by the soul, and become a kind of poison, without any solution." Nangong''s unparalleled words made Feng Hao startled. This soul is so horrible. Nine days. At the moment he was also looking at Le Huangdao: "How many days did she comatose." Le Huang Shen said: "Three days." In other words, Ye Qing and others still have six days to go. If within these six days, they cannot think of a solution to the poison in the body of the heart, then the end will be unthinkable. But there are only six days, how can Fenghao find a way to unleash the soul poison. "Is there any way to unravel the poison of this soul?" Feng Hao asked Shen Sheng, and set his sight on Nangong Wushuang. At this time, only the old seniors like Nangong Wushuang knew this kind of mystery. . After all, even Lehuang and others just heard about the viciousness of this poison, but Nangong Wushuang shook his head and said, "This poison is almost impossible to solve, except for the Moro. God himself. " The situation in front of everyone can be expected, it is impossible for Morotian to unravel the poison, and Feng Hao is now in deep thought. "Six days, the time is too urgent, and Moroccan can''t be found at all, and even if it is found, it may not be able to let Moro unlock the soul poison. Feng Hao clenched his fist. There was no other way. Moroten s strength is unfathomable. Even Nangong Wushuang, it s very clear. The evildoer that year was abolished and repaired, and Moroten, who is now transformed and reborn, It will become more scary. No one knows where Moro''s cultivation has reached, and no one knows what Moro''s will be like at this time. Therefore, pinning hope on this point can be said to be a waste of effort, or even delusion. Within six days, he must find a way to unlock the poison, otherwise, as soon as nine days are up, the joy will be thorough. Become a puppet of Moro. "I might have a way." Feng Hao suddenly thought of something at this moment, and turned abruptly, saying, "In the past few days, you stabilize her situation, I will be back soon." After speaking, Feng Hao also left the place directly. v2 Chapter 205： Soul Poison (3) In the face of Feng Hao''s behavior, Le Huang and Le Yu looked at each other, and they were also skeptical. Feng Hao said that he would leave, presumably he had his own way to solve it. At the moment, they also took the situation of being happy. Let''s stabilize it. The six-day period is not much for them, and the happy life is maintained within these six days. At this time, there is a spiritual curse, and the happy heart lay down quietly. Prion is also without any signs of an attack. This should be good news for Le Huang and others, but at this time Feng Hao left Ling Xiaofeng directly and returned to Ta Xian Lou again. He thought of a way. The poison in his heart was poison. Then it can be regarded as a kind of highly toxic. It s not clear whether Feng Hao is really unsolvable except for Moro, but Feng Hao is thinking at this time, if it s really other than Moro And one more person can fix it. That''s Xiaoqing Meng! Feng Hao remembers that Xiao Qingmeng is the supreme poisonous body. In theory, other people have no way to take poison, but relatively speaking, Xiaoqingmeng may have this ability. The upper body is poisonous in the world. The first, even if the poison is strange, but it is naturally not comparable to Xiao Qingmeng. At this time, Feng Hao''s plan was very simple, that is, to attack the poison with poison. At the moment when he came out of Ta Xianlou, he still felt the attention of many people, but no one dared to stand up and stop him, probably because of the previous For the sake of World War I, even the next Supreme Master fell into his hands, let alone them. Today, stepping down the tower is still under surveillance, Feng Hao thinks for a moment, even if he leaves, these people will inevitably continue to monitor, perhaps until the day when Moro God achieves the realm of God, these people will be As part of the capture of Ling Xiaofeng. However, Feng Hao didn''t notice. After he left, the three or five figures suddenly appeared before the stepping fairy tower. And one of them is the median Supreme who previously played against Nangong Wushuang, and the other figures are equally strong. "Will you follow him." One of them was Shen Chen, looking at Feng Hao''s departure, apparently quite accidentally. They had not seen Feng Hao, naturally they did not know Feng Hao''s identity, but now Feng Hao was so hurried The ground came out of Ling Xiaofeng, obviously what happened. "No need." However, at this time, one of the elders, who seemed to be the leader, slowly said, "Now the Lord Moro is retreating, and the day of exit is just around the corner. There is no need to be so anxious." "Now we just need to guard this place quietly. Once the descendants of Ling Xiaofeng come out, they will be captured. As for the others, ignore them." The other people looked at each other and nodded, and now they are surrounded by Taxianlou. No matter who enters or exits, they are under their surveillance. However, they originally wanted to rush directly into Ling Xiaofeng, so The author should win Ling Xiaofeng in one fell swoop. However, the plan could not keep up with the changes. They did not expect that Ling Xiaofeng closed the gate directly and quickly calmed down the civil strife. When the strong men arrived, there was no way to enter Ling Xiaofeng. In addition, Moroten also sent an order. It seems that there are other giants helping Ling Xiaofeng. Let them not act lightly for a while, and wait until he is out. As long as this process, don''t let Ling Xiaofeng''s successor run away. can. "That young man is very weird. Which power did he come from?" One of the strong is also authentic, Feng Hao is so young, but he has such amazing practice. It is a strange number. They worry that it may even be because of Feng Hao''s appearance, which will destroy them. plan. "It''s okay, as long as Lord Moro comes out, what fear do these people have?" The old man smiled and said, "If I''m not wrong, he should be the new generation of guardians, that is, the patriarch of the human race, That legendary Fenghao. " "It''s him, that''s not surprising." "Well, I didn''t expect that there would be a guy who can break the curse of countless years in the hundreds of ethnic continents. I don''t know if he and the younger Moro supreme presumably, who will be better." At the moment, after learning about Feng Hao''s identity, these strong men are obviously quite surprised. "The Lord Moro''s supreme inheritance is naturally able to make everyone eclipse in front of him. It''s just a style, not enough." The old man''s mouth slightly raised, it seems that Feng Hao was not put In the eyes. Indeed, as long as Moroten''s exit is successful, it means that it has entered another realm, a higher realm, and transcended the supreme realm. At that time, who can stop the current Penglai world? The step of Lord Moro. "By the way, the soul that Venus Moroccan delivered was poisoned, was it the right person?" At this time, the old man suddenly remembered what the Tao was, the soul poisoning was a very important part of their plan. The inner lurking in Ling Xiaofeng did not know whether the soul poisoning was given to the right person. "According to the news that there should be dying inside, the soul poison was laid on a body called Le Xin." "Lexin, why isn''t it Lehuang or Leyu?" The old man is quite displeased. How well this soul is poisonous, they are all very clear. If it is in Leyu or Lehuang, it will be Is even better. "There will not be enough time, and Le Yu and Le Huang are not in Ling Xiaofeng, so the soul poison is planted on Le Xin." Someone explained. "Forget it, it''s the same with joy. Anyway, what Lord Moro needs is nothing more than a puppet, and her identity is not very important. Anyway, she is surnamed Le." The old man stroked his white beard, showing a confident look, saying: "As long as he is out of the Moro, then naturally he can manipulate this joy to become a puppet, and then secretly control Ling Xiaofeng, and other people will also Nothing to say. " Everyone heard the words and nodded in unison. Ling Xiaofeng was their goal, but it was not the ultimate goal. As long as Moroccan broke through the realm of God, then his goal would be to dominate the entire world of Penglai! Under the situation of balancing Moro, Moro is a powerful and unrivaled existence! v2 Chapter 206： Soul Poison (4) After leaving Taxianlou, Feng Hao went straight to the road when he came. He had to rush back to the Baizu continent as soon as possible, and then bring Xiao Qingmeng to Ling Xiaofeng. If Xiao Qingmeng''s physique could not be solved, If this soul is poisonous, then Feng Haoke really has no way. Moratian is absolutely impossible to solve this poison, even if he is looking for him, it will not help. So now Feng Hao can only rely on himself. On the way back to the hundreds of continents, many people at the Holy Heaven School were surprised. So fast is the matter between the two giant forces resolved? However, Feng Hao had no time to say that it was to bring Xiaoqing Meng and the two beasts, and once again returned to the Penglai world. "Hey, Fenghao, where the **** did you take us? Anyway, what about it?" At the moment, Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xiao Hei are also puzzled, but looking at such anxious look as Feng Hao, they are also puzzled. "Soul is poisonous, have you heard of it?" Feng Hao also explained while hurrying. However, hearing the words "soul poison", Xiao Hei''s eyes tightened suddenly, wonderingly: "Such poisons still exist?" "It seems that you understand quite well." Feng Hao saw Xiao Hei''s look, and his heart suddenly felt a joy. If so, wouldn''t there be a solution. "If the Supreme Poisonous Body is the world''s poisonous body, then this soul poisoning is beyond the world''s poisonous existence. I haven''t seen it, but I have seen the power of this soul poisoning from ancient books. Originally thought it was lost, now you do meet this poison again. "Xiao Hei Shen said. "Xiao Qingmeng''s Supreme Poisonous Body, is there a way to untie this poisonous poison?" Feng Hao immediately glanced at Xiaoqingmeng and asked with anticipation. Little Black was suddenly in silence, and it was difficult for him to answer this question. After all, it had not been exposed to soul poison. "Actually, the supreme poison of Xiao Qingmeng has already entered a bottleneck. I have been helping her find an opportunity for a breakthrough." Xiao Hei slowly said: "However, this opportunity is relatively equivalent to letting Xiao Qingmeng found new poisonous! " "What do you mean?" Feng Hao raised an eyebrow and immediately glanced at Xiaomeng. "I mean, if the soul you are facing is poisonous, Xiao Qingmeng can absorb this poison smoothly. Maybe she can use this opportunity to make a breakthrough." Xiao Hei hit A yawning authentic. "The body of the Supreme Poison is very unique, almost the first in the world, but now for her, it is a bottleneck, like to break through, it is to face other highly poisonous." Xiao Hei Lazyly: "But you also know that since it is supremely poisonous, the ordinary poison is generally not effective for Xiao Qingmeng." "But the soul poison is different. Something that disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. If Xiao Qingmeng can refine this poison, it is tantamount to transforming into a true supreme poison." Feng Hao heard the words and was lost in thought. He asked, "Is this process full of risks?" "It is inevitable that Supreme Poison was originally a physique abandoned by the heavens and the earth, and the gathering of all the poisons in the world is itself a pain. Fortunately, Xiao Qingmeng has now become God''s territory and can manipulate it freely Every poison in the body. " Xiao He rolled his eyes and said, "If there is risk, there will be benefits. If it is really possible to absorb the poison of the soul, then Xiao Qingmeng can rely on this opportunity to get the opportunity to enter the Supreme." Extreme! Feng Hao was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Supreme Poison was so terrible, a kind of poison, which could provide an opportunity to enter the Supreme. "Enter the Supreme? Am I going to devour this poison?" At this time, Xiao Qingmeng also stared at her eyes, hearing that she could give herself a chance to enter the Supreme, and she was overjoyed. Supreme, that is equivalent to the existence of the top combat power in this world. "Oh, it s going to be swallowed, but it s very dangerous." Xiao Hei also explained, "Because it is poisonous, you need to be extra careful. It may even cause the poisonous poison in other people''s body to be transferred into your body. , Then the fun will be great. " Feng Hao heard the words, and also felt that Xiao Hei spoke very well. Now it seems that Xiao Qingmeng should be able to solve the soul poisoning in this way, but this process must require more care. Otherwise, the soul poisoning has entered the situation. Xiaoqing Meng''s body, it''s troublesome. The so-called engulfing, for Xiao Qingmeng, is to completely devour the soul poison, including the original ascaris, which must be completely chopped off before it can be engulfed. Once it is in the process of engulfing Among them, the tapeworm is still alive into Xiao Qingmeng''s supreme venom, then the situation will become very bad. Not only does it not solve the soul poison, but it also introduces the soul poison into its own body, but at that time, no other person can devour the soul poison. In other words, if Xiao Qingmeng''s engulfing fails, the soul poisoning will be transferred to his own body, and at that time, it is equivalent to Xiao Qingmeng becoming a person who replaces the willing heart, and will be poisoned by the soul. The control given becomes the puppet of Moro. However, Feng Hao is also reluctant to see this happen. If he had been in the past, he would be in distress. On the one hand, he would be happy, on the other hand, his daughter. On both sides, he did not want anything to happen, but because of what Xiao Hei said This process of engulfing should not be too dangerous for Xiao Qingmeng''s innocent body, just pay attention, and if it is successfully swallowed, for Xiaoqingmeng itself, it is also An incredible opportunity! Imagine entering the Supreme State from God s realm. This is how many people dream of. Even if the blood chains of the human race of the hundred continents are broken at this time, it can be the achievement of the Supreme, but it does not mean that everyone can break to the Supreme, but That said, it is possible. There will also be countless people stuck in this realm, and there is no way to make a breakthrough, but for Xiao Qingmeng, if she can make a breakthrough at this age, this is definitely a shocking thing. Imagine that it is wind Hao, at Xiao Qingmeng''s age, there is no such opportunity. It is difficult for people to imagine what kind of realm Xiao Qingmeng will grow into in the future? v2 Chapter 207： Devour At present, with Feng Hao leading Xiaoqing Meng and Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu to go directly from the Baizu continent to the world of Penglai, but once again returned to Ta Xianlou, they still found that the surrounding area was full. Sight of surveillance. "This is where Ling Xiaofeng is?" Xiao Qiu Qiu glanced in surprise, but also sighed. The former hegemon actually fell into this situation, which is also sad. "The situation is worse than expected." Feng Hao whispered to himself, and immediately shook his head and glanced around. At the moment, he looked quite surprised. He still had a sense of supreme state, although it was extremely vague, but he could not hide him. However, Feng Hao also shook his head. These are the strong men under Morotian. There is no need to ask more. It must be waiting here. At present, he did not take the initiative to care about these strong men, and these strong men did not seem to come to find trouble . This time, he entered the Xianxianlou easily, and no one stopped him. "Does this really leave him free to leave?" After Feng Hao entered Ta Xian Lou, the group of strong men talked again, especially this time, they followed other people behind Feng Hao. The origin of these three people is unknown, and I do nt know if they will The plan has made an impact. "It''s okay, as long as Ling Xiaofeng''s people can''t get out." Still, the old man headed by him smiled and didn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, even if Feng Hao finds a helper, then what? How easy is it to deal with Moroccan means? Feng Hao did not have any obstacles, but directly entered the Ling Xiaofeng. The current time is more than two days away, that is, there are still less than four days. To resolve the poison in the body of the heart, It is very hurry. Seeing Feng Hao''s return, Le Huang and Le Yu were also overjoyed, and now they saw Xiao Qingmeng''s appearance, and they were also stunned. "This is it?" Le Yu frowned, and Xuan Hao''s gaze fell on Feng Hao''s body. "Good for two uncles." Xiaoqing Meng nodded her head to Le Yu and Le Huang, saying hello. At the moment, the faces of Le Yu and Le Huang are covered with black lines, Nima ... this uncle? How old are you? "This is my daughter, Qing Meng." Feng Hao saw the scene, and immediately laughed: "If she can''t relieve the poison of the soul in Le Xin, then no one in this world can be saved." Le Huang and Le Yu understood at this time. It turned out that this little girl was still Fenghao''s daughter, and now it was the last hope of Lexin. "Let''s go and accept later. It''s important to save people." Feng Hao also smiled and said, there is not much time left for them now, these polite words, wait to save the joy to talk about. At the moment, Le Huang brought Feng Hao and others to the place where Le Xin was in a coma. Looking at the joy that was falling asleep, Feng Hao asked: "Did she wake up these days?" Le Huang shook his head and said, "No, she has been in this state since you left, but her condition is getting worse and worse." Feng Hao heard the words, nodded, and immediately understood that all of this is the poison in the body of pleasure. "Go out first, and it''s enough to give Xiaoqing Meng here." Later, Le Huang and his team left. Although they were anxious, they knew the process of saving people, but they couldn''t tolerate a little interruption, and they were guarding one after another. "Qing Meng, she has poison in her body. Can you try to eat it?" Feng Hao pointed softly at the coma, Qing Meng was supremely poisonous, and it should be considered safe to let her face the poisonous poison. Qing Meng also nodded. At the moment, she walked directly to the side of Le Xin, and gently placed her palms on the Dan Tian of Le Xin. At the moment, Qing Meng also felt a sense of coldness throughout the body, and instantly hit the whole body . "It''s cold." Qing Meng also couldn''t help but took a nap, but then a palm-shaped green **** appeared on her palm, slowly covering her jade hands, and covering it under Dantian. The change, the joy in that coma, once again reacted. Opening his eyes suddenly, the cold flashing in his eyes, seeing this scene, Feng Hao naturally understands, this is Moro Tian again control the joy! "Qingmeng, leave her alone and continue to refine the poison!" Feng Hao whispered softly, reminding Qingmeng not to be distracted at the moment, but a little bit of lightheartedness, but let the poison enter the body of Qingmeng. Qing Meng nodded, and immediately she was fully absorbed in the state of refining. The bright green goddess immediately covered the whole body, just like a jade sculpture, which was not affected by external conditions. However, at this time, Le Xin''s body also responded immediately. A bright green goddess suddenly entered her body from the Dan Dan''s point of joy. Immediately, the body of Le Xin was filled with Bursts of misty white cold. These chills are like resisting the strength from Xiaoqing Meng''s body. For a moment, Le Xin said again: "When you said that you don''t want to look, you can also unlock my poison by your strength !! ? " Faced with the joy of Moroccan manipulation, Feng Hao ignored her, but watched Qingmeng tightly, and if something unexpected happened, he would forcibly interrupt it immediately. "Well? It s still the Supreme Poison? Haha, you''re so naive, is my soul poison so easy to crack?" At present, Moruotian seems to be aware of the unusualness of Xiao Qingmeng''s body, and now he is also laughing and laughing. Feng Hao and others are actually such plans, which can be regarded as a surprise to him, but do nt think that without poison, It''s so naive to deal with soul poison. However, after a short while, the brilliant green goddess presented by Xiao Qingmeng immediately became extremely prosperous. The entire space was filled with such brilliant green goddess. Seeing this scene, Xiaohe could not help but She smiled in excitement: "It is indeed refining!" At present, it can be seen that even a trace of mist of white energy swirls has dissipated in the bright green gods, but Feng Hao''s brow seems to have loosened a lot, because in his perception, the heart of joy The chill seemed to be weakening. The source of these chills is soul poisoning, but at this time the chill dissipates. Doesn''t this mean that soul poisoning is being suppressed? v2 Chapter 208： The power of poison At this time, the situation was indeed improving. The silvery-white icy breath diffused from the body of Le Xin was extracted from the poison, but in the process, Qingmeng''s body was also shaking slightly. . After these soul poisonous powers entered her body, she also made her feel a bone of coldness. The power in the body quickly moved in an attempt to forcibly refine these coldness. At the moment Feng Hao was watching beside him, frowning frantically. Facing this scene, he couldn''t help any more, but only prayed that both parties could be safe. After this situation lasted for about a moment, the icy breath passed from the body of Lexin became stronger and stronger, and even condensed into a wave of hoarfrost. The surrounding temperature became even more terrible! At this time, Le Xin also showed a painful look, as if he was suffering something, his eyes suddenly opened again, and the icy coldness appeared. A low roar was issued, just like a beast, it was directly trying to break free of the soul-binding spell set by Feng Hao, so the poisonous poison that pervaded from the heart of the heart was stronger now! Qingmeng snorted coldly, her eyes were wrinkled tightly, but she was embarrassed, as if she had encountered a difficult problem. "No, the power of poison is too strong, and the attempt is to force back against Qing Meng." However, at this time, Xiao Hei naturally saw the doorway, and a dignity appeared in his eyes. He immediately walked behind Xiao Qingmeng and placed his palm on Qingmeng''s back. Continuously transmitting their energy. "Feng Hao, find a way to suppress the poison, if not, with the power of Qingmeng at this time, I am afraid that it cannot be maintained for too long." At the moment, Feng Hao is also taking a step forward, constantly changing his hands to take out the fingerprints, sip directly, and imprinted on the cheerful brows. However, at this time, a frost-like mist was rushed out of Le Xin''s body, condensing into crystals, resisting Feng Hao''s fingerprints, and it seemed that Feng Hao''s palms did not fall between her brows. ! "Don''t want to use this trick again." There was a deep voice at Le Xin at this time, apparently Moroccan was also aware that something was wrong, and he was trying to use the power of poison to directly bite Xiao Qingmeng. In this way, the soul would be poisoned. It is into Qingmeng''s body, Feng Hao will even feel more than worth it! "I also want to resist." Feng Hao screamed angrily, the meaning of coldness coming from the palm of his hand made the blood flowing in his body faintly have the illusion of freezing it. This is the power of soul poison, it is too powerful, no wonder Pleasure will always be a hit. You know, although the spirit of joy is not God''s realm, but it can also be regarded as the strongest of the great emperor''s realm, but it is completely eroded by the poison of this soul. At this time, it will be reduced to the puppet of Moro, but it is not the slightest The ability to resist. What I have to say is that this soul''s poisonous power is indeed very powerful. At this time, together with Feng Hao, after contacting the soul''s poisonous power, there was consternation in the heart. If this kind of power is unknown to God, Into your own body, I am afraid it is impossible to escape! "Don''t be too happy, you can''t deal with my soul poison by these means." With a smirk of joy, the original sweet face really looked extraordinarily stubborn at this time. After her voice fell, a violent energy suddenly emerged from her Dantian, and it was extremely cold . Constantly more dense misty white ice and cold breath condensed and emerged in front of Feng Hao. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao subconsciously retreated, but also quite shocked. I do nt know what Moroten is going to do next. doing what. "That''s the maggot power of the soul poisoning. If you hold it, Qingmeng will more easily devour this soul poisoning." Xiao Hei also recognized at this time. This power is the power of the maggot in the soul poison. At present, Qingmeng is devouring the power of the soul poison, which was previously killed because of this maggot. Rebellion, so Qing Meng seems extraordinarily hard. But at this time, this maggot still has to share some strength to deal with Feng Hao. So, undoubtedly, Xiao Qingmeng will be much more relaxed, or even unknowingly, the power of soul poison in this body will be Completely absorbed. Then it will be much easier to deal with this so-called soul poisoning. "I see, leave it to me, \ '' Feng Hao also nodded, Shen said, and he set his sight on the cloud of white ice that appeared in front of his eyes, and immediately this mist of white energy turned into a human head. Size, quickly condensed into a scorpion! A pair of scarlet eyes stared at Feng Hao tightly, as if staring at his prey. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also took a deep breath, and immediately he continuously changed many fingerprints in one breath. A formation was also laid around these four weeks. The formation that isolates everything. This is the power of the worm that poisons the soul. It is naturally necessary to suppress it completely. It must not be allowed to return to the body of joy! After the scorpion was formed, it also made a loud scream, and suddenly, it turned into a lightning bolt and rushed to Fenghao quickly. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also sneered, his hands loosened suddenly, and his thoughts moved. Then, his fists were suddenly filled with nine-colored gods, and he emitted an amazing temperature, accompanied by The power of destruction! This is the power of soul poisoning, Feng Hao naturally won''t fight hard, otherwise, God knows whether this poisoning poison will directly enter his body, and the fun will be great then. The nine-color goddess presented by Feng Hao''s hands is like a group of magical flames, constantly waving out, leaving traces of Tao in the air. Obviously, these nine-color gods have a considerable impact on the scorpion. At least it didn''t dare to actively approach Feng Hao. It seems to be a bit jealous of Feng Hao''s power in his body. But these four weeks have been isolated by Feng Hao''s formation. This scorpion, I am afraid, cannot return to the body of joy. "Since it''s out, stay." Feng Hao sighed angrily, clasped his five fingers together, and slammed a punch. The nine-colored mansions wrapped Feng Hao''s fist, and waved it out fiercely, hitting that scorpion. There was a loud explosion! The terrible energy wave is spreading out, carrying the icy meaning. v2 Chapter 209： Ascaris appeared At this moment, the power of this maggot was also suppressed by Feng Hao. This scorpion was condensed from the strength of the heart in the heart. At present, because Feng Hao completely isolated everything around him in advance, there was no ability at this time. Facing Feng Hao''s blow! After a punch, these four weeks were completely calmed down, and the air was even surrounded by mists of white ice and cold, but Feng Hao unlocked the ban. These forces did not affect him at all! "Very well, this tapeworm has weakened a lot, and I can feel it." At the moment, Xiao Hei is also very happy. The weaker the tapeworm, the better. At present, because Feng Hao suppresses this part of the energy, relatively speaking, the refinement of Xiao Qingmeng will also become simpler, at least. There is no danger. However, at this time, Le Xin still looked at Feng Hao coldly, and said coldly, "I look down on you. In this case, don''t hesitate to save this person." Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, and his face suddenly changed, angrily, "Morocco, what do you want to do?" "What do you do to undermine my plan? If that''s the case, I won''t make you wish, to save her, to dream." Moroccan''s power controlled Le Xin, and immediately gave out a stern laugh. Suddenly her eyes tightened suddenly, and Le Xin''s body began to tremble violently. At this moment, from her body, The transmitted force became more intense! "Oops, no, that maggot''s power seems to be out of control." Xiao He opened his eyes sharply, because it was instilling power into Qingmeng, so he could easily know the body in Lexin''s body at this time. Hearing that, Feng Hao''s face became more dignified, and asked, "Is there any way?" "If I didn''t guess wrong, then the poisonous worm of the soul would completely escape from her body, and then completely devour the last soul power of joy, and at that time, naturally, There is no way to save people. " "Meaning, do I want to kill this poisonous worm?" Feng Hao paused. "Yes, all you have to do is stop this poisonous insect from appearing and devour the last soul power of Lexin. On the side of Qingmeng, as long as you give a little more time, you can use the power in your body to control the poisonous poison. Now. " Xiao Hei Shen chanted, after such a refinement, Qingmeng also gradually controlled the power of this soul''s poison, but she still needs time to fully control, but this premise is that the soul''s poisonous poisonous insect and Nothing is to destroy the last soul power of joy. If not, it is tantamount to abandoning all previous achievements. "I understand." Feng Hao nodded at the moment, and immediately again took the opportunity to apply a layer of magical spells on the body of Le Xin, and then waited for the poisonous insect of the soul to appear! This time, he can''t be careless. This poisonous insect is the key to soul poisoning. However, this poisonous insect is related to Moroccan, so it is easy for Fenghao to imagine that he is not dealing with ordinary poisonous insects. . Even this poisonous insect has some Moroccan power attached to it! In this way, this poisonous bug is not easy. After a while, Le Xin''s body was struggling consciously, showing a painful look. At this time, she was back to normal. Moratian did not continue to control Le Xin, but even worse, from her body. The power that pervaded became even more terrifying! Immediately, Le Xin''s throat squirmed slightly, as if there was something to struggle with. After a moment, she vomited subconsciously, and a haze of white light suddenly burst out of her mouth. It''s like entering a cold place. The temperature dropped sharply, but Feng Hao suddenly stretched out his palm at this moment, holding the misty white light tightly. This is the poisonous worm of the soul. The feeling of starting was a kind of coldness. At the moment, Feng Hao''s entire arm was covered with a layer of hoarfrost. However, at this time, Feng Hao''s face changed drastically. He felt that this group of gods Mang actually wanted to enter his body. "Well, it''s so naive, so I can invade your body." The mist of white energy radiated Moroccan''s voice immediately, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, it can be clearly seen that judging by his own feeling, this should be a bug, but this bug I want to get into my body, which is the soul poison. The guy from Moruotian is so cunning, no matter whether it is Xiaohei or Fenghao, he thinks that Moruotian will destroy the joy, but he did not expect that Moruotian would pay attention to this! "The abacus is quite good. Unfortunately, it seems naive to want to plant this soul into my body." Feng Hao also sneered slightly, even though his arms were covered with hoarfrost at this time, and even a little numbness appeared, but the power in his body moved quickly, directly against the soul poison. Invasion! "Feng Hao, hold on, Qing Meng still needs a while. Don''t let the soul poison your body. Otherwise, you will give up your work by then." Feng Hei''s anxious cold came from the ear Sound, he reminded at the moment. Today, the refining of Qingmeng has entered a critical period. As long as she is given a little time, she can find a way to completely control the poison of this soul. At that time, this soul is poisoned. The dream is in control, and even if Morotian has the greatest ability, he can''t do much more. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and immediately he held the mist of white energy in his hand, and he closed his eyes slowly. The historical one in his body was working automatically to compete with it. This soul is a poisonous invasion. Within Dantian, the power of Lingzhu burst out suddenly, and the faint blue goddess quickly emerged above Fenghao''s arm. "Click" A slight sound came, and suddenly, Feng Hao also found that the hoarfrost that had covered his arm before was gradually resolved. "this is" Feng Hao could not help but hesitated slightly. Even if he noticed this scene, he also discovered that it seemed to be related to the power of the soul. Could it be the power of the spirit beads that restrained the soul''s poisonous power, but it was wrong How did this not happen before? "You and you have spirit beads." However, at this time, the voice of Moroten''s desperation was heard. v2 Chapter 210： Kill the poison! Chapter 210 Destroy the poison. Hearing Morotian s desperate voice, Feng Hao came to understand. I''m afraid that the power of this spirit bead can obviously suppress the poison of this soul, but he has not used the spirit before. The power of beads. At the moment, this Moratian wants to apply poison to his body through the poison of the soul, and the power of the spirit beads is born to protect himself. This is what Feng Hao discovered. In terms of poison, it has a good effect. He took a deep breath, and soon Feng Hao felt the warmth coming from his arms again. The power of Lingzhu quickly unlocked the threat from the poison of the soul. Now he also understood Over here, with the spirit beads, there is no need to worry that this soul poison will pose any threat to yourself. Realizing this at the moment, Feng Hao also looked up slightly, looking at such a group of misty white ice cold energy in his hand, and a sneer was raised at the corner of his mouth. That being the case, what else needs to be feared. The power of Lingzhu was fully exerted, and Feng Hao''s arms were all passing out of the faint blue gods. However, at this time, the misty white frosty energy came with a kind of fear. , Constantly struggling, seems to want to return to the body of joy again. "Want to go back." Feng Hao smiled arrogantly, but finally he took the initiative, and even wanted to go back, how could that be. "Feng Hao, kill the consciousness inside the tapeworm. Qingmeng does not need that consciousness." At this time, Xiao Hei also slowly spoke. "Got it." This point does not need to be reminded by Xiao Hei, Feng Hao naturally can understand that at present, Feng Hao is directly the force of forcing the spirit beads to turn into a mass of amazing energy, which completely envelops the soul of poison. With the power of the spirit beads fully operating, there were screams of screams in the soul poisonous poison. These sounds were all from Moroten, and the consciousness he attached to the poisonous insects At this time is being forcibly wiped out by Feng Hao! "The next time I see you, I will take your life." Feng Hao looked at the mist of white energy in his hand, and it was also authentic and clenched suddenly, and then these screams completely disappeared. The Moro God consciousness attached to it had been completely towned by him. Kill. After all, it s only part of God s knowledge. Although it may be very tricky for others, it is not a big deal for Feng Hao. Effortlessly, it is the threat of poisoning the soul. It was lifted. This is naturally due to the spirit beads on Feng Hao. If it were not for the power of the spirit beads, I am afraid that Feng Hao was still having a headache at this time, and this soul was poisoning his body. At this time, in a dark cave house in the Penglai world, a clear cough came suddenly, and the torches around it were automatically ignited. It can be seen that there is a figure wearing a black robe in this cave . "There are spirit beads ,,,." A sensational voice rang through the cave abruptly, but when the figure of the black robe slowly raised his head, he showed a terrible face, his eyes were deeply sunken, and his whole body looked like a ghost. ! "Lingzhu, he has a Lingzhu, I must grab it." However, at this time, he made a low roar, but it was like the howl of a ghost, making people fear, and he was Moroten. Where is Moroccan at this time, Feng Hao is naturally unclear, but now he seems to have resolved the crisis. Even if Moroccan has any great magical power, he will naturally not be happy anymore. What constitutes a threat. Looking at the frosty white energy in the hands, although still cold, it felt less eerie, because the poisonous insects in it had perished with the Moro God''s consciousness. "Okay, Qingmeng is already in control of this kind of poison, which is great." However, at this time, Xiao Hei slowly opened his eyes, exposing an ecstatic look, because this represented that the supreme poisonous body of Qingmeng would get a breakthrough, and with it, Qingmeng could be Has the opportunity to enter the Supreme. There is nothing more exciting than that. Immediately after Xiao Hei''s voice fell, Feng Hao also let go of his hand, and the foggy white energy originally held by him was now flying into Qingmeng''s body automatically. Directly integrated into Qing Meng''s abdomen. "Is this all right?" Looking at Qing Meng''s behavior, Feng Hao was also quite worried. After all, this was a poisonous soul, not an ordinary thing. "Relax, it won''t." Xiao Hei showed a confident look, and said, "This soul is poisoned into Qingmeng''s body, and it will use Qingmeng''s supreme venom energy as The medium will be able to cultivate the soul maggot that belongs to Qingmeng. " "As long as that time is reached, Qingmeng will be able to reach the highest state." Think of it, I feel excited. The body of the Supreme Poison, once it has achieved the supreme, presumably that power will be even more amazing! Feng Hao nodded. Xiao Qingmeng still continued to complete the last step, so Feng Hao also set his eyes on Le Xin. At this time, Le Xin''s face was still pale and bloodless, but But there was no such amazing ice-cold air coming from the body. "Finally solved the problems in her body." Feng Hao could not help but take a sigh of relief, he looked up and asked: "When will the happy heart be able to wake up." Xiao Hei hesitated and shook his head, saying, "This is not good." "Well, is there any problem." Feng Hao could not help but frown, and the soul poison in his body was already unlocked. Couldn''t he let the joy wake up. "Yes, the poison of the soul has devoured most of her soul. In theory, she can wake up, but may lose part of her memory because of it." Xiao Hei hesitated to answer. I heard that Feng Hao couldn''t help but be stunned. This is all right. It seems that the soul is poisonous and has such effects. "The longer the soul poisoning exists, the more the memory in her brain will be lost. The soul poisoning has been in her body for a long time, so when she wakes up, she may forget part of it. As for the number of people and things, it depends on God''s providence, and no one can say for sure. " "Is there a way to recover?" Feng Hao asked in a deep voice, which was not good news. v2 Chapter 211： Happy wake up "There is no way, this is poison, not something else, so there is no way at all." At the moment, Xiao Hei also shook his head, indicating that there was no way at all, the soul was eroded by poison, accompanied by it It was a loss of memory. Feng Hao was silent, looking at the coma in the coma, her heart was quite complicated, and she lost her memory, which was not a good thing. Later, Le Huang and others also walked in and saw everything calmed down. They couldn''t help but ask nervously, "Fenghao, what''s wrong?" Feng Hao also glanced at him and said, "The poison in the body has been relieved, and there is not much problem with pleasure." "That''s fine." Le Huang is also relieved, after all, it is best if people are fine. "But" Feng Hao paused at this moment, a little lingering. "What''s wrong? Could there be any sequelae?" Le Yu now could not help but ask Feng Shen when she captured the information contained in Feng Hao''s words. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Although the poison in the body is better, because of the presence of poison, it has devoured some soul power, and even after she wakes up, she may lose some of her memory." Hearing Feng Hao''s words, Le Huang and Le Yu were at a loss at the moment, which made them hard to accept and lost their memory. "Isn''t there a solution?" Le Huang said in a deep voice, what to do if he was willing to wake up and forget them all. Feng Hao shook his head quite weakly. In this case, even the Supreme is useless. After all, it is not almighty. It is best to be able to unlock the soul poison. "Forget it, it''s already the best result if you can survive." At this point, Le Yu also patted Le Huang''s shoulder and signaled not to ask any more. After all, the existence of the soul poison, they passed the records of ancient books, It is also quite clear that if it was put before, it would be almost unsolvable. However, Feng Hao has spent a lot of thoughts to unlock the threat of soul poison and lose memory, which is better than ending in Moroten. "Also, it is best for people to live." Le Huang also said helplessly. However, at this time, Le Xin''s fingers were moved, so that Feng Fenghao noticed it, and now he was staring at the past, saying, "Xue, it seems to be waking up." It was said that both Le Huang and Le Yu looked at Le Xin quite nervously. It was only after she was awake that she knew what happened to Le Xin. After a while, Le Xin''s eyelashes moved, slowly opening her eyes, revealing a pair of blank eyes. "Happy, you are awake." Le Huang was so excited that he finally got rid of the danger. "What happened to my second brother." Le Xin just released the poison of the soul, and the soul power was eroded for a long time. Naturally, he seemed quite weak, but the situation did not disappoint the Le Huang. Le Xin seemed to remember them, but he still called his second brother. "You have suffered severe poison, and now thanks to Feng Hao who saved you." Le Yu also smiled and said, it seems that the situation is not as bad as imagined. Le Xin struggled reluctantly. Le Huang was busy supporting him in the past, and then said, "I don''t remember. I just remember that I was dealing with others and suddenly passed out." "It''s okay. Those are gone. Brother and brother are still there. This has made you suffer." The Emperor of Le quite deplored the authenticity. This time, the other party launched the attack while he and Le Yu went down to the Baizu continent for a short while. If it wasn''t for the willingness to resist with a part of the oath, the result would be even worse. "It''s naturally best." Feng Hao also slowly said at this time. However, Le Xin glanced at Feng Hao, revealing a look of doubt: "This is?" Seeing such an attitude of joy, everyone gazed in their hearts, and she lost some of her memory. It seemed that she didn''t even remember Fenghao. "He is Fenghao, have you forgotten it?" Le Huang opened his mouth and said, "This time he saved you. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid we can''t help you." Le Xin really showed a blank look. Looking at Feng Hao, she felt that there seemed to be such a person in her mind, but she couldn''t think of it. When she thought of it, her mind was blank. Feng Hao was silent for a moment. He didn''t expect that the memory lost in joy was actually related to him. "This" Le Huang and Le Yu looked at each other, and the situation was quite awkward at the moment, but Feng Hao was silent for a moment, she shook her head, and said, "It doesn''t matter, she forgot about me." In this sentence, Feng Hao is a little bit sour in heart. To be honest, Le Xin is also one of his beauties, but the relationship between the two people is quite delicate, and even the emperor does not know. However, it is because of these delicate relationships between him and Le Xin that he has been unable to give Le Xin, and Le Xin does not need anything from him. The relationship between the two people is so delicately maintained. This time, Le Xin had forgotten his memory. It was probably a good thing. At least, Le Xin didn''t need to worry about others. "Perhaps this may not be a good thing." Feng Hao squeezed a reluctant smile. He took a deep look at Le Xin, maybe a long time later, Le Xin would suddenly think of him, or he might never remember it again in his life. There is a name called Feng Hao''s man has appeared in her life. After speaking, Feng Hao turned away. Le Huang and Le Yu looked at each other and noticed the wrong tone in Feng Hao''s tone, but they could not think of it. Feng Hao and Le Xin were in the past, or Have such a relationship. It s a pity that with the loss of Le Xin, all this will go with the wind. No one will remember it again, and Feng Hao will naturally not force Le Xin to remember himself or forget him. For Le Xin, It may not be a new beginning. After walking out of the cave, Feng Hao looked at the sky with a sense of heart. Xiao Qingmeng followed him at this time. He stood behind Feng Hao and asked, "Daddy, that big sister also wants Is it your aunt? " Feng Hao heard the words and smiled. Xiao Qingmeng called his aunts all his women, but he shook his head and said, "No, she''s called Lexin, you can call her Lexin sister." All this is over, after all, he can only be blessed and happy, and can really live happily. As for this forgotten person, it is not important. v2 Chapter 212： Looking for Moroccan For Feng Hao, the current situation is a bit regrettable. I have to say that the poison in Lexin''s body is now eliminated, and what is lost is only this part of the memory related to himself. The others are not there. This may not be a good thing. After settling in the heart, Le Huang and others also met with Feng Hao again to discuss the next situation. "Feng Hao, I''m sorry this time, but I didn''t expect that the person my sister forgot was actually you." Le Huang''s first sentence was also quite sorry. This time, it was Feng Hao who spent a lot of energy to cure the joy. , But in the end he did not remember him. "No matter." Feng Hao shook his head, and then he shifted the topic: "Next, what are your plans for Ling Xiaofeng." Le Huang and Le Yu looked at each other and were silent. Now Ling Xiaofeng is no longer the peak giant in the past, and even that, even a character like Moroccan can jump out and crush them, of course, the premise is that Luo Tian was promoted to the realm of God. "I discussed it with my elder brother. I will succeed Xuandao Valley and become the new master." Le Huang smiled bitterly: "Although it is a bit ironic, the masters of the past have been supreme, but this time, only a person in God''s realm came up." Feng Hao pondered for a moment, and said, "When you are the master, it s really very important. Although your elder brother Le Yu is higher than you, he concentrates on martial arts. He has never been sad about these things, and presumably this is what he suspects Trouble. " "Haha, really smart, you said that fighting with me is enough, and manage the power and other things, don''t really look for me." Le Yu laughed beside him at this time, Feng Hao really said his mind, press In theory, he is the most suitable candidate to replace Xuan Daogu, but obviously he does not like this role, so let the emperor be the best choice. "Anyway, you two brothers don''t know each other." Feng Hao smiled slightly: "I think what you are doing now must be solved by Moroten." Speaking of the name Moroten, the smiles on the faces of Lehuang and Leyu also weakened a lot. Indeed, the existence of Moroten is a very big threat to them, even saying, If Moro is not removed every day, they are very dangerous. "But now, the power of our Xiao Xiaofeng cannot deal with Moroten." Although Le Huang didn''t want to admit this, there was nothing he could do. At present, there are not many strong Xiaolings, and most of them are injured. Feng Hao shook his head. He felt that it was at this time that Ling Xiaofeng was going to take a tough shot. Otherwise, the world would feel that Ling Xiaofeng had truly fallen. In the future, the name of Ling Xiaofeng would naturally have no past. Meaning. "If there are not enough people, I can persuade Xuandao to lend some strong people, even the guardian can transfer them." Feng Hao looked at Lehuangdao: "This time, you have to be a little stronger, take the initiative to find Moroten, Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to stand on the Penglai world in the future. " Yes, everyone in the Penglai world now knows that the two giants have suffered severely, and their respective strongmen have fallen to a large part. In the red world, there are naturally a small number of the Supreme Strong. They are very May be the opportunity to jump out. This time the case of Moroccan is clearly an example. There is no wind from Xuandaogu now, no one dares to start, but everyone in the world is watching, and Ta Xianlou is left alone every day. Ling Xiaofeng still closed the gate. It s okay for a short time. In time, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people mistakenly believe that the Xiao Xiaofeng is already setting sun. When the time comes to deal with Ling Xiaofeng together, then it is really incredible. Le Huang and Le Yu looked at each other. This principle, naturally, they also understand. After thinking for a moment, they also focused on Feng Hao. Perhaps only Feng Hao can help him now. "Feng Hao, what do you think we should do now?" "Find Moroccan and kill him." Feng Haohan whispered, his eyes flashed a little coldly. The existence of Moroccan is not only a great threat to Ling Xiaofeng, but also It is a big hidden danger for Xuandao Valley and even the guardian clan. This existence must be eliminated, and he must not be tolerated. Le Huang Shen said: "If this is to be done, I''m afraid it will move a lot." Feng Hao laughed, and said, "What you want is nothing short of fear." This kind of thing must have as much movement as possible. It is best to let everyone know. In this case, people in the world will know that Ling Xiaofeng has actually fallen, but it is still a giant. Anyone can step on the Internet. Le Huang and Le Yu looked at each other and nodded. If this was the case, they would now call for staff and prepare everything. "Don''t hurry." Feng Hao smiled slightly: "No need to worry about manpower now, all you have to do now is to completely drive away this part of the siege of Xianxian Tower, or kill a hundred yuan, Morotian didn''t know to hide Where, in a short time, he must not be found. " Feng Hao is also Shen Chan. "What''s going on outside, you should know." Le Huang asked tentatively, after all, Feng Hao went in and out, and what''s going on outside, he should be the most clear. "It is true that there are many people, and there are five Supremes." Feng Hao smiled slightly. For the situation outside, he returned with a green dream last time, and he also noticed those hidden atmospheres. For those people''s existence, naturally It is also in charge. "Is there five other supreme powerhouses in the Supreme Supreme? I am afraid that they will not go there too." Le Huang was suddenly caught in a difficult situation, and now there are three powerful powerhouses in Lingxiaofeng. As for the strong man in God''s realm, there are about a dozen. This power is not to be said to deal with Moro, even to solve these people outside is extremely troublesome. "There is no need to worry, in addition to I will help, don''t forget, there is also the old man of Jian Zun, persuading him to help is not enough." Feng Hao smiled mysteriously, indeed, the situation of Ling Xiaofeng is now very declining But, relatively speaking, this is temporary. After all, the details of the giant power are here, and only need to be given for decades to quietly restore vitality, who will dare to disappear Ling Xiaofeng. "Convince Sword Master." Le Huang''s eyes brightened, and he thought the possibility was also good. After all, Sword Master looked like he might help. v2 Chapter 213： Counterattack The situation became clear at this moment. Although Ling Xiaofeng was seriously injured at this time, after all, there is still a little bit of foundation. The most important thing now is to kill all the powerful people who are in the siege of Xianxian. If not, how will the world view Ling Xiaofeng in the future. Under Feng Hao''s reminder, they quickly convened some of the strong within Ling Xiaofeng, and quickly started the next step. However, in the process, Feng Hao''s appearance also convinced Nangong Wushuang to help. After all, this time Nangong Wushuang entered Ling Xiaofeng. In the eyes of Moroccan''s strong men, it must be inseparable from Ling Xiaofeng. In this case, it would be better to simply help Ling Xiaofeng. The existence of Moroccan is a great hidden danger for everyone. After about half a day passed, Ling Xiaofeng''s last powerful men also gathered together, and Fenghao took the lead, including the five supreme Supremes including Nangong Wushuang, and the god-dominant strong leader, led by Le Huang, was ten. Name. There is still a small amount of power remaining, staying within Ling Xiaofeng. Leaving Ling Xiaofeng, directly into the interior of Ta Xianlou, looking at the once glorious Ta Xianlou, but now it is so rundown, Le Huang and others also shook their heads and sighed, but after all, they need to face, In the future, it is up to them to see if Xiao Xiaofeng has fallen or reborn as a result of Nirvana. Outside of Ta Xianlou, as always, there are many strong men secretly guarding near Ta Xianlou. The situation here is naturally known to the entire Penglai world. Many small powerful men are guessing. What happened to Ling Xiaofeng? Someone dared to provoke Ling Xiaofeng, but also forced Ling Xiaofeng to close the gate. Here, in addition to the surveillance of more than a dozen strong gods, there are five supreme sit-downs. After all, Moroten himself is temporarily unable to get out, and the elite forces under the present are all sent over. Obtaining such a group of forces is also very important for Moroccan. If it is lost, unless Moro breaks through to the realm of God, it will be distressed. Now the world of Penglai has changed. As many powerful men of the two giants fell into the restricted area, the Supreme of this world has become extremely rare, let alone the five Supremes joined forces. However, this peaceful multi-day stepping fairy building finally changed a little today. The door that was sealed for many days was opened directly, so that the strong watchmen around them were shocked. It was someone who immediately went to inform the five supreme strong men in the town. Someone came out of Ta Xian Lou! And there are still a lot of people. At present, there are more than 20 people in a mighty sum, headed by Feng Hao Le Huang and others, and slowly walked out of Ta Xian Lou. "It seems that there are quite a lot of mice." When stepping out of Xianxian Tower, Le Huang also narrowed his eyes, glanced around and sneered. "Do you really think that I have no one in Ling Xiaofeng?" Le Yu also developed a coldness in her heart. These guys are simply too arrogant, and don''t know how to give them no color. "Ready to get started, these people are watching our every move, naturally they can''t keep them busy these days." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and many killing flashes in his eyes. However, at this moment, there were five breaths of breath coming down not far away, and Feng Hao raised his head slightly, could not help but smile. Sure enough, it is five supreme! One of them is still the last defeat. Looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, the old man in the robe also became gloomy. Naturally, he saw the provocative meaning in Feng Hao''s eyes, but for the time being, he could be suppressed. "Friends of Ling Xiaofeng, could you please stay a while." At this time, a strong man led by the opposite glanced lightly at the human emperor and others. "Leave your mother, give me." The Lehuang suddenly screamed angrily. What else needs to be said? In this case, it is simply a direct hit. It also needs so much nonsense to do, and it will be rude to the other side. Regardless of whether it is Ling Xiaofeng''s strong man or Moro Sky, each other''s purpose is to destroy each other, so no matter what one of them can survive, there will not be a third possibility. These five supreme powerhouses also raised their eyebrows. When did the people of Ling Xiaofeng become unreasonable, and they started to fight without saying a word, but they are naturally not afraid, let alone before their trip The purpose of the visit is to capture some of Xiao Lingfeng, or to control Ling Xiaofeng, so as to wait for the decision of Morotian. A few days ago, Ling Xiaofeng closed the mountain gate, so that they could not do anything at all, but now it''s okay, Ling Xiaofeng''s people rushed out by themselves, so they didn''t blame them. "Well, Xiao Xiaofeng, I thought how long it would take you to be a tortoise. In that case, give me." The five Supremes are naturally also rude, with a big wave of their hands, those strong people hidden in the dark around them appear directly, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes hot. Le Huang and others took the lead in their actions. They are God s homeland. In this case, they ca nt get involved in the battle of the supreme level, but the battle in the homeland of God is very easy. Feng Hao and Nangong Wushuang and others looked at each other, nodded their heads, stepped out, and faced the five Supreme Realms directly. "Jianzun, it turns out that you are an old and undead helping Xiao Xiaofeng, aren''t you afraid that Lord Moro will come back to take your life after breaking through?" One of them seemed to know swordsman too, and now he couldn''t help yelling. "Who do I think it is? A knife is not alive. You are so old and immortal. You have come out to be fooled. Have you lived on dogs for thousands of years?" Nangong Wushuang''s temper is hot, and he is also directly swearing, pointing at one of the old guys: "Morocco, that guy broke through and said that people who died thousands of years ago did not die, but wanted to be in the thousands. Shameless after the year. " "Presumptuous, sword lord, you and I are separated for hundreds of years, I don''t know if your sword is faster or my sword is faster." At that moment, the strong man was sneer again and again, and the palm of his hand was sneered, and a long green knife was condensed directly. In fact, the majesty was permeated, the supreme coercion was everywhere, and Nangong Wushuang was naturally Never shy away. v2 Chapter 214： Extreme War Chapter 214: Extreme War ????? "Come on, come, I feel as if I''m afraid of you." ? Nangong Wushuang is also very careless, holding his hands at will, directly condensing with the energy of heaven and earth to produce a dazzling long sword, stunned, the sword is aggressive, the momentum of the two is not weaker than the other. ???? Feng Hao glanced at it, and then nodded his head. At this moment, the battle between the two parties started directly again. This time, the battle in the supreme state, the ordinary God Lord simply couldn''t get in! ??? Five Supremes, each of them has his own opponent. Now Feng Hao is looking for the previous one who escaped. ??? As the battle between them began, immediately afterwards, the people under the leadership of Lehuang also started the battle. The battle was extremely fierce, and Ling Xiaofeng''s strong men took a breath, Therefore, the start is particularly harsh. ???? ??? Almost just don''t give the slightest opposite to the road, either you die or I die! ????? Nangong Wushuang fought with the two men with the sword. Within ten miles, the sword was arrogant, the sword was sharp, and almost no one was approaching. Nangong Wushuang seemed to have had grudges with him, so The other powerhouses now let the two of them continue to fight with interest. ??? Feng Hao at this time seems a lot easier. Although he is a mid-level god, but because of his amazing combat power, this middle **** has no way to take himself, even vaguely. Feng Hao gradually gained the upper hand. ?? "Damn, this kid, obviously the next supreme practice, but it can burst into such amazing strength." ??? The old man in the robe also looked gloomy. Obviously, Feng Hao was putting a lot of pressure on him at this time, and it was difficult to deal with it. In the face of such a strong man, even if he was a middle god, he began to feel intractable. . ??? Looking at other people, although the situation is not showing the absolute advantage of one side, but relatively speaking, at this time, they are not falling behind, and the battle in the homeland of God seems to be over soon, after all It is a strong man from a giant force such as Ling Xiaofeng. Regardless of the secret skills he is training or the magic soldiers in his hands, they are relatively capable of providing stronger combat power! ??? About half an hour later, there were many powerful screams from strong people in God s homeland. These were strong people from Moroccan s hands. After a while of fighting, they too Fall in the downwind, beheaded by the strongest of Xiao Xiaofeng! ? No mercy, even in the face of strong players of the same level, led by Lehuang and Leyu, this part of the strong from Ling Xiaofeng almost red-eye, died in Lehuang and Leyu The strong man in his hand is no less than four. ?? These two guys have red eyes and kill people when they see them. It''s no wonder that they are under too much pressure during this time. Ling Xiaofeng has undergone tremendous changes. These people also want to destroy and destroy Ling Xiaofeng by fire. That makes them tolerable. ??? Of course, the direction of this battle is not something that the strong among the gods can decide. Everything is the many battles that fall on the supreme realm. ??? Without any hesitation, the result was first separated. It was Nangong''s unparalleled battle. A shocking sword qi burst out suddenly. After a moment, the sword qi was vertical and horizontal, and even the air was cut through numerous cracks. Nangong Wushuang stood in midair with a look of indifference. The long sword in his hand, pointing at the strong man who fell to the ground in front of him, whispered softly: "No sword is born, I said that it is thousands of years old bones, why come out at this time to shame?" ????? "Well, fart, sword lord, I tell you, even if I die, don''t even think about being able to stop Ling Xiaofeng''s demise, Moruotian will not let Ling Xiaofeng pass." Obviously the injuries were not minor, but he also stared at Nangong Wushuangdao fiercely. ??? "I don''t have a knife, I know you have grudges with Ling Xiaofeng, but at this time, it''s not good for you to collude with Moroccan." Jian Zun calmly said: "Let''s go, look at the face that I have known for many years, I I won''t kill you, but next time, my sword will not show mercy. " ?????? The sword was not heard, his face was dark, he glanced angrily at Ling Xiaofeng''s strong man, and his eyes were also killing, but the next moment, the sword in the hands of the sword lord was a frame. The flash of chill on his neck made him sober that he would not wake up. ?? "Don''t doubt what I said, just give you a chance." Jianzun said indifferently, he did not want to kill the knife without giving birth, does not mean he would not kill the knife without giving birth. ???? "Sword Master, you are fierce enough, let me go today, as long as there is a chance in the future, I will definitely start with Ling Xiaofeng again!" Dao Busheng said with a fierce glance at the others, and it was also Lengheng With a flick, go straight away. There is no reason for it. The sword has been lost. He is not qualified to stay on this battlefield again. This time the sword respect does not kill him, then it does not mean that the sword respect cannot really kill him. ???? Looking at the back of the sword, Jianzun also sighed. If it wasn''t for friendship with the sword, if it wasn''t known that the sword''s encounter was indeed related to an elder Ling Xiaofeng, He probably won''t let it go. ????? "Live for thousands of years, so old and confused, can hate be eaten as food?" Jianzun sighed and said silently, but at this time he set his sight on others He also found that the fighting situation was quite deadlocked. ??? Feng Hao''s situation is not bad. At least, he faced the middle god, or was able to maintain the advantage, and gradually overwhelming. ??? This scene surprised De Jianzun''s heart. You must know that this median supreme is similar to his own cultivation, and Feng Hao can maintain such a level. Wouldn''t it mean that Feng Hao was able to compete with He has the power to compete. "??? Grandma bear, look at him, then look at that filial disciple, really mad." Jian Zun muttered, and then he glanced at Nangong Wuji, which was not dangerous at this time and was relieved. . ???? Now, with the sword leader ending the battle first, the situation suddenly became clear. After the battle, the sword master also held a long sword and joined the other battle groups again. Suddenly, the situation that was originally balanced was disrupted. ????? With the addition of Jianzun, Ling Xiaofeng has begun to take advantage of it. After all, two fights and one fight is no longer an advantage that can easily be crushed. ? At this time, everyone can see that this seems to be the opposite. Those who are under the power of Moroccan are much more dangerous. The battle of the gods underneath has ended, and it is naturally that the strong Xiao Ling won. v2 Chapter 215： Follow up Chapter 215: Questioning ??? Jun Zun joined other battles, which made the situation clear immediately. However, at this time Feng Hao also began to completely suppress the opposite Lord Lord in the opposite direction. This time, Feng Hao learned cleverly. Within a radius of 100 miles, it was filled with his energy. Bans have also been put in place. ?? Here today, no one can leave. The battle between the supreme realms is also starting to show a downside situation. As the sword lord finally came to the space where Feng Hao fought, the median **** master simply gave up the resistance. The reason is very simple. Because at this time in addition to him, the rest died, seriously injured. ?? And he can not escape, there is Feng Hao''s prohibition, it is naturally impossible for him to escape as easily as last time. ?? "If you want to kill, you will know what you want." ?? These supreme powerhouses are hard-headed, the head of which is also staring at Fenghao, he is very clear, the presence of these strong men may be obedient to Fenghao. ?? Lord of the human race, the new generation of guardians, Feng Hao! ??????? "If it kills you so easily, it''s worthless." Feng Hao smiled slightly, glanced past the four Supremes, and said, "Tell me, where is Moro, you can go." ????? The meaning is very simple, Feng Hao wants to know, the whereabouts of Moroccan, so as to completely solve this trouble. ??????? "This can''t be done, it''s still the same sentence, you have to kill it, you can do whatever you want." The head-headed Supreme snorted coldly: "We are not greedy for life or death." ??????? Feng Hao and Jian Zun looked at each other, but also laughed without saying a word, Feng Hao glanced lightly at the four Supremes, his voice could not help but gradually become cold, saying: "It is not greedy for fear of death." If I haven''t guessed wrong, it is Morotian who has planted something in your body so that you dare not betray him. " ???? Listening to Feng Hao''s voice, these Supremes are a dramatic change in the present moment, obviously Feng Hao is right. Feng Hao smiled a little. This scene was naturally in his expectation. At the beginning, he had a soul poison in his heart, so he speculated that Moroten was not a man who trusted 100% of his people, and he had experienced it. It was abolished by Ling Xiaofeng to repair it. Therefore, Moroccan''s character is very weird and violent. For the strong men under his control, he must have his own means of control in order not to let these people betray him. ?????"am I right." Feng Hao sneered repeatedly: "Tell me about Moroten, and I can promise to unleash the poison on you." ???????? According to Feng Hao''s speculation, these people must have some kind of poisonous existence, but it will certainly not be soul poisoning, so if you want to unravel, it will not be so troublesome . ????? "Can you really unlock it for us." ???? One of the supreme powerhouses shook, and immediately asked. ?? "Traitor, do you want to betray Moro." ?? At the moment, another supreme strong man is also roaring, and then he gave a cold glance at Feng Hao and others: "You, the people of Ling Xiaofeng, can only survive and wait until Moroten exits. None of you can escape. " ??? "Noise, it seems I have to kill chickens and tamarins." ?? Feng Hao''s face became fierce and violent, and these strong men should have been killed, to be honest, but in view that they may be aware of Moroccan''s whereabouts, he had already started. ???? At the moment, an amazing energy gathered in his hands, holding the neck of the strong man at once with a thunder that could not cover his ears. ?? "What do you want to do, ..." ?? The strong man who was held by Feng Hao''s neck was also frightened and authentic. Right now he was in front of Feng Hao, without the slightest resistance, his eyes were glaring at Feng Hao. ????? Feng Hao smiled, and didn''t say much at once, the huge consciousness spread out at once, directly into the body of this strong man, and began to search for the situation inside him, Moroten must have left something in his body so as to manipulate them. After a moment, Feng Hao opened his eyes and looked at these strong men, and could not help but smile and said, "It''s just a soul-binding, tell me, the Moroccan''s whereabouts, I can help you unlock . " ?? Soulbound. When I heard these three words, one of the most powerful men in the state of their minds was one of the surprises. Unexpectedly, Feng Hao could see the problems in their body at a glance. ?????? Soul-binding souls are naturally a means for them to prevent their mutiny. ????? "Can you really lift it for us." ? At the moment, another strong man is also shaken in his heart, Feng Hao nodded with a smile, and by his means, it is indeed possible to untie these soul-binding. ??? "On the premise that you have to tell me where Moroten is." Feng Hao said lightly, glanced at the angry strong man in his hand, and shook his head, "Since you are so loyal to Moroten, Then you don''t need to stay. " ??? The majestic power of the body burst out at once, and instantly poured into the strong man''s body, annihilating his soul bluntly. ????? After all, restricted by Feng Hao, he has almost no defense measures, and for such a strong man of the same level, Feng Hao knows that pure physical injuries are simply not enough to make them perish. Only by letting their souls be completely annihilated is the best way. ????? Four Supreme Realm, even if one was beheaded by Feng Hao, this moment is completely quiet. ??? "Why, haven''t you considered it yet? Tell me the whereabouts of Moroten, and I will help you untie the soul. This is what I said, Feng Hao will not deceive you." A glance at these strong men is also a touch of authenticity. The remaining three people looked at each other and said nothing, maybe there was not much choice before them at this time. ???? "It''s not that we don''t believe in you, but because of the existence of the soul-bound soul in our body. Once we reveal the whereabouts of Moroten, the soul-bound soul will start immediately. He will devour our souls completely. " ?? One of the Supreme Realm also sighed, they had no choice, either to die in the hands of Feng Hao, or in the hands of Moroccan, obviously they did not want to die. Wen Yan said that Feng Hao could not help but raise his eyebrows, and set his sight on Nangong Wushuang''s body, to see what his opinion was. ??? "Bundled Souls really have this ability, they did not lie." Nangong Wushuang also groaned, Bounded Souls has very strong control over human souls. Once there is something wrong, Bounded Souls will It was an outbreak that killed me completely. v2 Chapter 216： The thread is broken! At the moment, I heard that Nangong Wushuang said so. Feng Hao naturally would not have any doubts, but at this time he looked up, looked at the strong man, and calmly said: "Yes, I can help you untie the soul first. Alas, forgive you for not playing tricks. " Hearing Feng Hao''s words, the rest of the powerful men now also showed a look of hope. After all, Xiuwei has reached the Supreme, but his life is still threatened by the soul-binding spirit. For them, it is indeed angry and dare not speak. No one can be sure to unlock the soul-binding spirit laid by Moro heaven, but Feng Hao seems to have a solution. "Slow, how can I believe that you can untie the soul-binding sorrow for me, you know, once the dissolution is unsuccessful, and Morotian notices it, he will instead cause the soul-binding sorrow, and it will be me who dies." At this time, the strong man suddenly remembered what Tao said. Looking at Feng Hao, although Feng Hao showed strong combat power, he was actually a fool of the bound souls laid out by Morotian. There are ways to solve this soul-binding. It s not that he does nt believe it, but how powerful Moroten is. They have seen it, even if they are all supreme, but the combat power shown by Moroten is to make them all scared. His method is not It''s so easy to crack. "The soul poison in Ling Xiaofeng is yours." However, for these unbelieving strong men, Feng Hao also looked up slightly, and could not help but emerge a sneer: "I forgot to tell you that the poison of the soul has been destroyed by me, that is to say, Moro s Means, for me, have little effect. " Hearing such words as Feng Hao, these powerful men now have their eyes widened, showing an incredible look. Someone actually solved the poison of the soul. They are not short to follow Moroten. Naturally, they know how terrible the poison of the soul is. This rumor does not belong to the poison of the world, but it is unlocked by others. "That''s true." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently: "Do you think I need to lie in front of so many strong Xiao Xiaofeng?" Of course, Feng Hao actually has no words to say. The soul poison is resolved, but it is not related to him. However, it seems that he is trying to get out of Moro s whereabouts. He also counts as long as it is from these people. If you learn about Moroccan''s whereabouts, things will be much easier. They can even smash Huanglong before Morotian has made a breakthrough, directly killing Morotian before there is a breakthrough. If they let De Moro break through to the realm of God, then I am afraid they simply cannot deal with such existence as Moro. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao glanced sharply at the most powerful men and said lightly: "Do nt you just want to be under the control of Moroten all your life." "Although each of you, or you once had grievances with Ling Xiaofeng, but for this grievance, put your life on and become someone''s puppet, do you still have the dignity of the supreme strong. The words of Feng Hao are very telling. Now, they are telling the powerful men of the Supreme Realm directly. It is not worth it for Moro. After all, after many years of practice and many opportunities, it is the achievement of supreme state, and after going through so many winds and rains, in the end, it has become a puppet for others. This is generally hard to accept. These strong men were suddenly in deep thought. Feng Hao was right, even when it came to their minds. At the time, Morotian had found them, and indeed promised a lot of benefits, and he himself The others were also voluntarily planted, and became tools manipulated by Moroten. Perhaps for Moroccan, the role of these strong men is to be able to control them, forming a force that is not weak, and together to deal with Ling Xiaofeng. After all, everyone has the dignity of his own strong man. As a strong man in the supreme state, how can he be so willing to be at the mercy of others, and now with Feng Hao''s words, some of them are also shaken Already. "Well, now that you''ve said so, then help me untie the soul-crawler, and I''ll tell you where Moroten is." One of the strong men stood up and said, at the moment he was also looking at Feng Hao, and his eyes were full of hope. He did have old grudges with Ling Xiaofeng, but he was tired of being a Moro, and he was also a strong man in a state of supremacy, why should he live so humiliatingly. Feng Hao nodded, and immediately signaled to the others to spread out, leaving enough space. Slowly covered the palm of the strong man''s heavenly spirit cover, the power of the spirit beads suddenly spread out, quickly condensed out from the palm of his hand, but the strong man still had some caution at first, but could not wait A moment later, after the soft power of Lingzhu poured into his body, an indescribable comfort quickly permeated. Without any discomfort, the strongman variable relaxed at the moment. Feng Hao''s spirit in her body is constantly entering this strong man''s body, but also in Dan Tian, ??a power that is completely different from his body is found. If there is no wrong guess, this should be bound. Sneaky. But the mutation happened suddenly! When Feng Hao''s soul power came into contact with this soul-binding maggot, the strong man''s face changed directly, and his expression suddenly became stunned! "Dare to betray me, you have to die." A cold voice passed from the mouth of the strong man. At the moment Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, and the secret way in his heart was not good. He quickly withdrew his strength and took a few steps back. However, at this time, the strong man was all over Was surrounded by a black energy, the whole person''s look became extremely painful. "It''s soul-binding,". At present, the other powerful men also became frightened. They naturally could easily recognize what this power belonged to, and they were the most feared soul-binding spirits. "what happened." Feng Hao frowned and couldn''t understand the scene at hand. This time, Moro Sky actually noticed it so easily. However, something worse happened, and the other powerful men also triggered it. Got this sign. The soul-binding power in their body was triggered at the same time in an instant, and each of them showed an extremely painful look. Obviously this was a Moroccan method. He realized that these people wanted to betray his mind. . v2 Chapter 217： Moroccan means At present, all of these strong men are surrounded by a layer of dark breath. These breaths are extremely evil. The supreme strong men turned out to have a terrible look, and the sound of wailing made them tremble! Feng Haohan faced, no need to say more, this must have triggered the soul-binding maggot himself, which Morotian noticed, directly detonated the energy of the soul-binding maggot, letting them fall into this feeling of life-death as much as possible. . "Save me," However, these Supremes, while bearing this pain, put their last hope on Feng Hao, hoping that Feng Hao could save them. However, Feng Hao was very clear that the soul-binding maggot had already been triggered. Unless Morotian had taken up, he would not have any ability to stop the outbreak of the soul-binding maggot. In the face of these supreme calls for help, Feng Hao also had no way but to silently watch these strong men die tortured. After a while, these dark breaths appearing on them, like flames, raging violently, directly burning their bodies to nothingness, and even the soul was not left! After a long time, Feng Hao waited for a group of strong men to return to God. This scene was simply too cruel. "Morocco is really cruel and ruthless. These top powerful men said that if they give up, they give up." Nangong Wushuang sighed. "Because of this, he must fight." Feng Haohan cried, could not help but clenched his fists, as if this guy was allowed to exist, I am afraid that more people will suffer. These supreme good friends also followed his hands, but they were eventually abandoned relentlessly. "But there is no way to find his hiding place." Le Huang also sighed. Now that Moroccan words are removed, it is not only their Ling Xiao Summit that has gained peace, but even the entire Penglai world will be so calm. Come down. "not necessarily." Feng Hao suddenly opened his mouth and stared straight into the eyes. At this time, the dark breath emanating from the soul-binding maggots of these Supreme Powers did not dissipate, presumably this was one of the means of Moro . At this time, these dark breaths did not dissipate because of this, but they kept condensing together. At this time, others also noticed this scene, one after another holding their breath, it seems that Moroccan wants to do something. These dark breaths are constantly condensing, and soon a black breath is formed, gradually forming a fuzzy human face, which looks particularly scary, but Feng Hao is very clear, this is Moroten! "Morocco, how dare you come out to fight." Feng Hao stepped forward, staring directly at the blurry face, his voice full of coldness. "Haha, a junior, even dare to challenge me." Moroccan''s voice was as unpleasant as that face''s mouth kept squirming, making a sour laughter. Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly and said coldly, "Don''t you dare?" Morin continued to laugh, and after a while, he slowly said, "It''s useless to me." After a pause, Moroccan slowly said, "Since you want to challenge me so much, then I''ll give you a chance." "Three days, the glaciers." Moroccan''s discourse was only one short sentence, but it changed Feng Hao''s expression suddenly! Glacier ruins, this is the place where Wan Xin is located! And at this time, Feng Hao didn''t expect it, Moruo Tian smiled and said, "Feng Hao, I know that there is someone in the glacier ruins that you care about. For three days, three days, I can''t see you in the glacier ruins. See that person. " After saying this, those dark breaths suddenly disappeared, and Moroten disappeared now. Feng Hao''s face became unsightly. Now he doesn''t know why Moroccan knew that Wan Xin existed in the glacier ruins, and he knew his relationship with Wan Xin, and proposed to meet at the glacier ruins! Needless to say, this time, I''m afraid that Moroccan is prepared! Take a deep breath. For three days, it seems that this Moro sky is not far from the glacier ruins. Otherwise, this time will not be raised. You must know, from Feng Hao''s current location to the glacier The ruins, if you do your best, are three days. At this point, Moroccan was very clear, so that was the request. Therefore, at the moment, he must agree, otherwise Wan Xin will definitely be in trouble! "Feng Hao, what''s wrong?" Le Huang asked Shen Sheng at the moment. Although they and others didn''t know what happened, it seemed that Feng Hao''s grim look seemed to know that Morotian knew it. The weakness of Feng Hao. "I''m going to the glacier ruins. I guess I''ll share his life with him there." Feng Hao calmly said that he naturally guessed that Moroten had such intentions, because neither he nor Moroten knew very well that the world of Penglai could only accommodate one of them. Sooner or later, there will be a battle between the two of them to give birth and death, and Moroccan''s intention is to let him go to the glacier ruins alone. "Will you go by yourself." Nangong frowned without fear. This Moroten intention was obviously not so simple. If Feng Hao went alone, there would be no difference between death and death. Feng Hao nodded. He had to go by himself. Otherwise, Morotian didn''t know what he would do to Wanxin. "Damn, how did he know Wan Xin was in the glacier ruins." Feng Hao clenched his fists, scolded in his heart, this Moro sky was simply too hateful, but he still threatened him with Wanxin. But even so, he was bound to visit a glacier site. "Glacier ruins are in the most difficult place in the Penglai world. Even if you are here with all your strength, it will take three days. The time given by Moratian must be a plan to deal with you. If you go alone, you will definitely It''s medium-term. " Nangong Wushuang thought for a moment and discouraged. Feng Hao shook his head, and he was clear about what everyone thought, but Wan Xin was on the glacier ruins and he had to go. "I have made a decision, and you have to go before you might as well take risks with me." Feng Hao folded his hands at this time: "This time, either I die, or Moro die. For three results, Moroccan wants to kill me unless it breaks through to the realm of God. " Feng Hao was confident in himself at this time. After all, in today''s Penglai world, there are not many strong men, but if you want to kill him, no one can do it in the supreme realm, unless it breaks through the realm of God. v2 Chapter 218： Glaciers "Next, the Penglai world can be regarded as stabilized." Feng Hao slowly looked at Lehuangdao: "Now there is no way for Moruotian to deal with Ling Xiaofeng, and his men will not be many strong. " "The best way for Ling Xiaofeng is to develop cryptically and strive to cultivate a new batch of strong men." Le Huang and Le Yu gave each other a glance, and nodded gently. The reason they were able to reach Ling Xiaofeng''s pathology was thanks to Feng Hao''s help. "I went to the glacier ruins. You should find someone to inform the guardian family, and they will naturally have a corresponding strategy." Feng Hao also made the final preparations. This time he went to the glacier ruins, and he himself did not have much confidence to be able to. Facing what happened, he could only guarantee that he would not die. This is already hard to come by. After explaining everything, Feng Hao chose to set off and headed straight for the glacier ruins. The three-day period can be described as Moroccan''s alarming calculation. It just happened to be timed. Presumably, the location of Moroccan lies in the glaciers. At this time, the glaciers remains here, but there have been no human traces for thousands of years. However, the arrival of Feng Hao at this time can be regarded as breaking the silence here. After three days of uninterrupted rushing, Feng Hao finally entered this unpopular place. The world of Penglai is so big that even the supreme powerhouse can''t explore it for its entire life. How big is this world of Penglai? Feng Hao also didn''t know much about the glaciers, but just knew that this place existed countless years ago, and has always been the extreme south of the Penglai world, the coldest place in the entire Penglai world. Wan Xin knew it at the beginning. Once an ice system supreme fell here, and she left the Taoism and waited for future generations. Therefore, Wan Xin, who is also an ice system, wanted to get the true Taoist biography of that strong man. Risk entering this place. In a blink of an eye, Wan Xin came here for a long time. Some time ago, Feng Hao had the idea to come here in order to take Wan Xin back, but then the restricted area suddenly occurred. The chaos forced him to run aground. Now I finally came to this glacial land, but came for Moro Sky. This glacial land is so large that even he is endless. How can I know where Moro Sky is, let alone It''s Wanxin. Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao immediately set foot on the snow-filled land. He didn''t know where to find Wan Xin, but he could only move forward. However, after Feng Hao advanced for a while, there was only a shrill laughter in the place where the snow and snow were only howling. "Haha, Fenghao, you are here." This was Moroten''s voice, and Feng Hao suddenly stopped his footsteps, so he looked up and glanced around, Moroten was already near him. "Come out, Moroten." Feng Hao slowly said that the snow and snow were constantly roaring, and his consciousness was also limited. He simply could not detect the position of the other party. A moment later, the wind suddenly appeared in front of Feng Hao, which also made the snow and snow around it denser. A blurry figure gradually appeared in the snow. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes. After the appearance of this figure, An icy breath appeared, and even his own soul seemed to be affected as a result. Presenting in front of him was a dark shadow. The whole person was shrouded in a black robe. At the moment, he slowly raised his head, and the lineup that was revealed made Feng Hao suddenly shocked. What kind of face it has experienced? It has almost no appearance, all the scars on the face are ruined. Except for the eyes and the ugly mouth, even the nose is unrecognizable. This is Moroten. What exactly did he experience and how did it look like this? "Surprised, that''s how I lasted it for thousands of years." On the contrary, Moroten was very calm and straightforward, looking directly at Feng Hao, pointing to his face and saying: "This time it was given to me by Ling Xiaofeng. If it was not Ling Xiaofeng who expelled me from the house and abolished my cultivation Because, although not dead, he has suffered everything. " "What happened to you and why did it become so? Today, Xiao Xiaofeng is not the same as Xiao Xiaofeng at the time, why should you stick to these grudges." Feng Hao said slowly. "You''re not me, and you can understand everything I''ve experienced." Moruotian laughed and laughed, "Yeah, so what, then those people are dead and dead, no matter whether their children or grandchildren are not dead, I once swore, even if they were dead I want their children and grandchildren to have a good life. I must destroy Ling Xiaofeng. " "Since you are so, I will kill you." Feng Hao stepped forward and stared at Moroten. "So I asked you to come to the glacier land, and also to let you die with your beloved woman, how about it, I''m good to you, so that you two can die in one place." After the blow, the mind became a little crazy, and the whole person looked particularly scary. Feng Hao frowned, did this guy have a problem with his intellect, and the whole person became crazy, shouldn''t it be against Wan Xin? Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s look became full of killing . If something happened to Wan Xin, he would never let go of this guy in front of him. "Don''t worry, your little Nizi is very safe. There is a ban in that place. Even I can''t get in, but you are too happy. I set a ban there. Within a day, I didn''t unlock it. If that happens, the prohibition will erupt directly, and it will even destroy that place. It will be difficult to say if that little Nizi can keep it then. " Moruo laughed endlessly, and looked at Feng Hao''s killing face, showing an excitement. He liked to see others look like this. Hearing what he said, Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel relieved, and Wan Xin was naturally the best at this time, but for a day, wouldn''t it mean that if he couldn''t kill Moro within one day? If so, then that prohibition can also make Wan Xin die Huang Quan. "That being the case, you don''t need to live." Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, and a sudden burst of killing erupted suddenly. In the next moment, the momentum in his body burst out without any trace of retention, and the momentum was extremely amazing. There was no change in the appearance of Moroten. v2 Chapter 219： Stained Spirit Beads! Faced with Feng Hao''s momentum suddenly erupting at this moment, Morotian''s eyes calmed, he stared at Feng Hao slowly, but there was no sign in his body. "What about the spirit beads in your body, why not use this power." Moroccan''s words made Fenghao''s heart waver, why did this guy know that he had a spirit bead in his body. "It is no surprise that the poison of the soul is suppressed only when it is supplemented by the power of the spirit beads. Even if the supreme poisonous body is more powerful, it is impossible to suppress the poison of the soul by virtue of personal cultivation." Moro Tian looked at Feng Hao: "The spirit beads in your body are also a big temptation to me." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, but his mind flashed a lot of thoughts. This guy seemed to know a lot. Did he inquire about himself in the past two days? He really has spirit beads in his body, and the number is still a lot, but Moroccan seems to know the power of the spirit beads, I am afraid that he wants to get the spirit beads from himself. This means that it is clear that Moroten has spirit beads! "You also have spirit beads on you." Feng Hao''s expression became serious now, looking directly at Moro Sky. If he had a spiritual bead on his body, it was also very important for himself. Each spiritual bead represents a very different kind of power, which can almost give him a kind of ability. This is the charm of the spiritual bead. In the past, people did not find a way to trigger the spiritual bead, but Feng Hao was It happened by coincidence. Similarly, if other people have this chance and there is a spirit bead in their body, it can be done naturally. Moruo smiled. The grinning expression from the terrible looks looked particularly scary. He slowly stretched out his palm. After a while, he condensed a dark light, which gradually grew. The ground turned into a fist-sized bead. When I saw this bamboo, Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, and the Lingzhu within Dantian sent unusual fluctuations, but it was obviously not very strong. This is not the same as usual. If you meet Lingzhu, Dan Tian''s spirit beads in the body may have erupted directly. This scene now makes Feng Hao suspicious. The bead in Moroccan''s hands seemed to be the same size as the spirit beads, but the color was different. The spirit beads in his body were faint blue, but Moroccan''s hands were indeed black, revealing everywhere A weird wave. "If it weren''t for this spiritual bead, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to survive." Moroccan looked at the spirit beads in his hands, and could not help but marry. After a moment, his eyes narrowed and he looked directly at Feng Hao. "Give up the spirit beads on your body, I can''t kill you." Facing such a strong Moroten, Feng Hao took a deep breath and immediately chuckled: "The premise is that you can kill me with this certainty." In the process, Feng Hao has been guessing what happened to the bead in Moroccan''s hands. It is really a spiritual bead, but it seems to him that it is not. This is what surprised him most. Place. Each spirit bead contains a special ability, but it is not known what power this Moroccan hand gave him. "Then kill you, I''ll take it myself." Moruotian saw that Feng Hao refused, and now he was violently screaming, his hands clasped together, and the spirit beads in his hands suddenly glowed with deep black gods. However, when these gods broke out, they were accompanied by them. An icy atmosphere. It was originally a place of extreme cold, glaciers, and wind and snow accumulated throughout the year, making the temperature here very terrible, but at this time with the eruption of the spirit beads in the hands of Moroccan, it was clear to Feng Hao to understand It''s a colder temperature. Even the soul can be frozen together! Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, how could this energy be so familiar, the soul was poisonous. Yes, soul poison is the energy fluctuation of these extreme cold, that is, soul poison is derived from this spiritual bead. "Isn''t it familiar?" Moruo smiled sternly, "the good thing is behind him." At the moment, between the waves of Moro s hand, a majestic black energy band, like a rainbow on the sky, suddenly emerged, accompanied by the snow and ice of this glacier relic, this black cold energy, Looks even more weird! Feng Hao didn''t dare to envy, and he was now focusing on this battle. You know, this time he is facing Moro, and it involves Lingzhu. No matter who it is, only one person can leave this glacier relic alive. Now Feng Hao felt that the tricky thing was that he couldn''t figure out what kind of power was contained in the strange spirit bead in the opponent''s hand. After all, such things as the spirit bead, he also had the spirit bead himself, knowing every spirit bead , All represent a kind of ability. If you are not careful, it is very possible that you may find it because of this. In a moment, the breath that erupted in Moro s body almost made him feel a feeling that it was almost difficult to breathe. Above the realm, Moro s almost infinitely close to the realm of God. Feelings, obviously Moroccan will not be weaker than himself. Feng Hao''s eyes glared violently, and his hands continued to produce several kinds of imprints, which directly condensed a bright nine-color gods, forming a light curtain, which quickly resisted this moment. A black god. The white glaciers and glaciers, with their bright and colorful eruption, each occupy a sky, are particularly spectacular, breaking the silence here for many years. After lasting for about a moment, Moro snorted coldly, and immediately gave up his energy, and the area around him that was ten miles away was shrouded in a faint black energy. Even if a layer of nine-color bright gods emerges from Feng Hao''s internal spin, these black energies fall like snow, and close to Feng Hao is continuously eroded by these nine-color gods and turned into nothingness. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao gazed at Moroten, and he seemed to have a vague guess in his heart as to what kind of ability this spiritual bead gave Moroten. death. This spirit bead in the hands of Moroccan gave him the power of death, the power of death that ends all life! Let Feng Hao can not help but associate, I am afraid that the soul poison is only derived from the power of this spirit bead It''s just one of them. But this also made Feng Hao curious. From the spirit beads he came in contact with, he simply did not have the power to represent death. v2 Chapter 220： Power of death However, at this time, Moroten was exuding a terrible dark breath, like a body of death, and the terrible energy was constantly flowing out, continually condensing in the sky and snow. The nine-colored mansions on Feng Hao''s body surface, like a layer of armor at this time, completely resisted the energy of this time, and at the same time, the spirit beads in Dan Tian in his body also became completely Not calm down. As if under some kind of guidance, the power of the spirit beads erupted completely! Feeling the power of the spirit beads erupting from Feng Hao''s body, the Moro''s eyes were also tightening, and could not help showing a greedy look. "Soul beads, is the power of pure spirit beads." Morotian smiled awkwardly, and for a moment, the offensive became more severe. The dark breath erupting from his body was like the power of death from the underworld, facing Feng Hao constantly. A terrible offensive was launched. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao is also dealing with Moroten in front of him, and he must fight for Moroten completely in a very short period of time, otherwise, Wanxin is the place of inheritance It will become much more dangerous. "Well." With a roar, Moro immediately folded his hands, pinched a knot, and suddenly the dark atmosphere lingering in front of him quickly condensed into a huge square tripod. This tripod looks quaint and plain, obviously not extraordinary! "Let the deity use the Quartet to suppress you." Moroccan gave out a grinning laughter. Three thousand years ago, Sifang Ding was his weapon, but it was cast from a supreme skeleton. The method is natural. Now Moroccan has been tempered for thousands of years. The power of Sifang Ding has naturally become more powerful! Moruotian once established his prestige by relying on this quadrangular tripod. However, the appearance of this tripartite tripod, which came directly to Feng Hao''s head, suffered a pause. The Supreme Skeleton is indestructible, but it was stopped by Feng Hao''s punch at the moment, and a trembling bell groan was issued without any hesitation. This Sifang Ding kept backing out, it seemed that it could not resist Feng Hao''s blow at all. ! "how is this possible." At present, Moro s eyes are tightening. What is the power of the Quartet? He knows best. The Supreme Skeleton is cast and moisturized by his own power for thousands of years. He has become stronger for a long time. However, Feng Hao is able to Strike back. No, not only forced to retreat, but also left a punch! Looking at the fist print on Sifang Ding, Moruo s heart set off a stormy sea. This is beyond his imagination. Someone can be so arrogant, but relying on the power of the body, he stayed on Sifang Ding. So branded. The moment Feng Hao took the shot, he urged Kaitianjue. At the moment, the whole man''s momentum became even more fierce. When he strode forward and forced a punch to retreat from the Quartet, he also stared angrily at Moroten. The next moment suddenly disappeared in place. At the moment, Moroccan gave rise to vigilance, backed up directly, and the scent surrounded by the body quickly condensed into a layer of ripples and swashes, forcing a seal, forcing the Quartet to fly backwards. Ding forcedly turned around and suppressed. However, Feng Hao was not afraid at all, and in the face of such a fierce Sifang tripod, he was also in one go and waved out with a punch. "Dang" "Dang" Dang When the sound of Jiuxiao rang out in the next burst, this was Feng Hao''s fist hitting Sifang Ding, which completely allowed this Sifang Ding to stand in the air and couldn''t continue to move forward. Moruo''s eyes glared, and he roared, vowing to urge Sifang Ding to suppress it, but Feng Hao did not retreat in the slightest, even what was the Sifang Ding cast by the Supreme Skeleton. One punch after another banged on the Sifang Tripod. According to Feng Hao''s strength at this time, it continued like this to blast the Sifang Tripod bluntly. Seeing this scene, Morotian was also not aware of this. The Quartet is his own weapon. If it was smashed by Feng Hao, I am afraid he would have to suffer some backlash. Feng Hao is definitely not allowed. Can be destroyed by the Quartet! With a bang, the dark gods suddenly burst out again. At the moment, Morotian was also roaring. The Quartet paused for a moment, even if the spin reversed down suddenly, Dingkou was facing Feng Hao for a while. The light of darkness lingers constantly! "Hum" At the moment, the darkness is rising, and the power of death is constantly spreading out. From these four tripods, a very powerful attraction erupts. The tripod is inverted, and it is directly aimed at the wind. Hao, like swallowing the sky. Feng Hao''s face became slightly dignified a lot, and his feet slammed firmly in the air. There was no shake at all, ignoring the suction from the Quartet. At this moment, the power of the spirit beads in his body It was also impossible to hold back, Feng Hao''s whole man shot strongly, and the nine-colored gods burst into the sky, constantly contending with the dark gods. "kill." At the moment, Morotian roared, but the evil Quartet being manipulated became extremely horrible without any hesitation. At present, the whole person is constantly glowing with terrible energy waves, and the dark atmosphere is like the void that devours everything. Everything is subject to constant pulling. This is Moroten''s natural weapon. Although it is not comparable to some ancient supreme **** soldiers, it is already psychic and its power naturally cannot be underestimated. This quartet of tripods, like swallowing up everything, constantly condensed and produced a terrible suction. Even if it was Fenghao, it soon became aware that something was wrong. However, his offensive didn''t stop there. Between the two fists, there was an amazing and terrifying energy, just like the Milky Way hanging from the sky. He waved away fiercely, and the nine-colored gods kept flying. With the terrible power of destruction. Feng Hao shots with all his strength and did not reserve anything. Kaitian Jue has been urged, and five times the fighting power may erupt at any time. However, this Moro Sky is also very cunning, it seems to know that Feng Hao''s physical body is unique. It also used the Sifang tripod to contain, and did not fight close. "" A moment later, Morotian spit out a blood spit, and fell directly on the Sifang Ding. Under the sudden, the Sifang Ding trembled slightly, and the radiance of the gods carried the blood and blood in the darkness. The more weird energy waves permeated. v2 Chapter 221： Force break Chapter 221: Breaking Through the Thousand Armies With the spout of Moroccan sprayed on the Sifang Ding, the Sifang Ding is now trembling, and the power burst out from it is even more amazing! An overwhelming pulling force, even if the spin erupted from the Sifang tripod, accompanied by the dark atmosphere that permeated from the Sifang tripod, it looked more terrifying, like a black hole, emitting Unparalleled suction. Feng Hao frowned slightly. Under this kind of suction, he found that his body began to shake forward unknowingly. This was not because of his own power, but from the Quartet. The darkness that erupted became even more terrifying! "Sifang Ding, swallow the sky." Moroten''s eyes became horrible, and there was even a blood stain on the corner of his mouth. At the moment, he also squeezed a weird seal with his hands. The Quartet was trembling abruptly, and then it was trembling slightly. Hao was absorbed in the whole person. At the moment, Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, and his body couldn''t be controlled at all. The suction that erupted from the Sifang Ding made him unable to even react, and he was directly sucked into the Sifang Ding. Watching Feng Hao''s body be sucked into Sifang Ding, Moruotian also smirked. Sifang Ding is a supreme weapon, and it has its own world. However, as long as Feng Hao is absorbed, it cannot escape. Up his Wuzhishan. In recent years, many strong people have died on the Quartet. After Sifang Ding absorbed Feng Hao in, Ding''s body suddenly turned straight, Moruo changed his seals, and now he called out the spirit bead in his body and flew to Dingkou slowly. Above it, the bright light came out immediately, like a hot sun. With the emergence of the spirit beads, now at this moment, the Sifang Ding is also completely covered by the black gods, and Moro is also silently urging the energy of the Sifang Ding. The original intention is to rely on the Sifang Ding to directly Refining Fenghao! As long as Feng Hao is refined, then Feng Hao''s spirit beads are naturally owned by him. Little is known about Morin, but he is very clear about the mysterious power contained in Ling Hao. Can make him stronger. At this moment, Moro half-footed into the realm of the god, but only needs an opportunity to be able to enter the realm of the god. Obviously, the spiritual bead in Feng Hao''s body is an opportunity for him! At this moment, Feng Hao appeared in a world surrounded by darkness. He could not see his five fingers, but he raised his head, but he saw above, exposing a light, but in the center of the light, there was still a black mass. Shenmang. "Lingzhu" Feng Hao also squinted his eyes, and instantly understood what was going on. Now he started to look around, and wanted to see what it was, but the dark environment where he could not see his fingers was also letting go. He frowned. "Hum" For a while, the space was trembling, and suddenly Feng Hao frowned. He couldn''t see what was happening around him, but he felt it. The temperature around him was raised for a while, just like here. There is an invisible flame burning around! In an instant, Feng Hao understood that he was in the space of Sifang Ding at this moment. The top of his head was naturally the Sifang Ding''s mouth. Moruotian used the Sifang Ding and the The two powers of Lingzhu come together, it seems that they want to refine themselves. Thinking of this, Feng Hao also thought about it, and the temperature he could feel at this time was constantly rising, and immediately he also began to respond, forcing the spirit beads in his body, for a while, in his body. The watch is a layer of deep blue gods. At the same time, Moratian, who was outside at the same time, was also shocked. He felt a more pure power through the Quartet. "Lingzhu, why is his Lingzhu power so powerful." Moruotian said to himself, and then he suddenly thought about it. This situation shows that Feng Hao''s body has more than one spiritual bead. Otherwise, the spiritual bead erupting from his body is absolutely Is not so strong. Thinking of this, the smile on Morotian''s face is even more gloomy. This may not be a bad thing for him. Feng Hao is now in the Quartet, in his eyes, it is the same as the dead, and the spirit on him Beads, naturally, belong to themselves. For Moruotian, the more spirit beads on Feng Hao, the better it is, because in the end, it belongs to him. "Come on, let me refine you, and give me the spirit beads on your body, and I will be able to enter the realm of God." Morathine said to himself, and then silently urged the Sifang Ding to try to be Hurry up refining Fenghao! At this time, within the Quartet Tripod, Feng Hao took advantage of the faint blue goddess blooming on his body, and also took the opportunity to explore the dark environment around him. Within this Quartet Tripod, all of them are actually flame! The dark flame was burning together silently. This intense temperature, even Feng Hao, felt endlessly confused. "It''s not that easy to refine me." Feng Hao was sneer at the moment, and looked around. There is no doubt that this is the space within the Quartet. It is a world of its own. This is a method that can be achieved by the supreme level. Although the space of the world seems stable, in fact, it only needs to erupt more power than this space to break the Quartet! Breaking the ground. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and the spirit beads in his body were already running automatically. Naturally, he didn''t need to be afraid. He glanced around coldly, and silently operated Kai Tian Jue, this time, He''s going to strike and break the Quartet! He is very clear that the Sifang Tripod is Moro''s own weapon. As long as the Sifang Tripod is destroyed, it will be able to completely destroy Moro. Suddenly, Feng Hao opened his eyes fiercely, and between his eyes was gradually filled with a faint blue godsman, slowly waving his fist. At this time, with the change of Feng Hao, the body The energy fluctuations became violent in an instant. "Open the sky." Feng Hao was literally saying a word, now his fist emerged a layer of gloomy blue mansions. Under these extremely terrible fluctuations in his body, the Quartet also began to tremble violently. "I want to resist," Moruo now realized that something was wrong, and now he was angry. v2 Chapter 222： Back pressure Moro Tiancha felt that in the Sifang Ding, there was another energy that shocked him. He wondered why Feng Hao could suddenly burst out such amazing energy. Beyond his own expectations. Within the tripartite tripod, Feng Hao''s entire body of energy is condensed in one point and blasted out directly with one punch! There was no attack direction, and a direct punch was hit at his feet. The dark blue light suddenly burst out like a firework, and now the Quartet is shaking suddenly and violently. The dark space suddenly burst into a strong light. Thoroughly blow away the flames of darkness! The fist wind was like thunder, but Moruo''s face changed suddenly at this time, spit out blood, and his face showed an incredible look. At the next moment, the Sifang Ding paused suddenly, even if it was a sudden, a faint blue light began to infiltrate gradually from the Sifang Ding. With the appearance of the faint blue goddess, the Sifang Ding Began to gradually become full of cracks! It''s like being shattered by a direct earthquake at any time! With the cracks in Sifang Ding, Moruotian also suffered an unprecedented sense of crisis, because Sifang Ding is his instinct weapon and has an indelible connection with his mind. Now As Feng Hao''s power erupted, he also suffered a backlash. "impossible!" Moroccan''s eyes showed a shocking look, which is too unimaginable. Feng Hao''s power actually broke the Quartet, and it was the most direct way! For Moroccan, how to make him believe that Feng Hao can have such power, he knows very well that under these circumstances, the power that Feng Hao explodes is simply incredible, the Quartet is supreme The skeleton was cast, and after years of refining, the strong man with the same level of confidence had absolutely no ability to break the Quartet. Unless unless it is a higher level of power than the Supreme Realm! But how is this possible? Mo Fei Feng Hao is already a strong player of that level. If so, then Moroccan is undoubtedly seeking his own way. "Click" With the Sifang Ding, a lot of faint blue goddesses constantly popped up, and the Sifang Ding filled with cracks finally couldn''t bear the energy erupted by Feng Hao. Alas, this inheritance is unknown. How long the Sifang Ding is finally fragmented! At the moment when the Sifang Ding was broken, Feng Hao''s entire figure was released from the Sifang Ding, while Morotian suffered a back bite physically and mentally, and his vitality was suddenly hurt. After Feng Hao broke through the Sifang Ding, his eyes stared at Morotian coldly, the corner of his mouth slightly raised a sneer, stepped out, the figure suddenly disappeared in place, he rushed directly Moroccan! Seeing this scene, Moroccan''s heart gave birth to a sense of crisis. At the moment, it''s very straightforward to just turn around and run away! That s right, Moro turned and ran away. The flames that were so invincible were not visible at this time. From Feng Hao''s body, he noticed a sense of threat, just like Feng Hao was really capable of killing him. So he wants to escape. No one wants to die, including his Moro, and no one wants to die. Seeing Moruo turned and fled, Feng Hao also shook his head and wanted to run, but he had to ask him! His eyes lifted slightly, and now he saw the black spirit beads that burst out together with Moroccan, and his heart moved slightly, and then he waved a wave of faint blue energy directly, which was directly wrapped. The black spirit bead that wants to escape together. "what" At the moment, Morotian also made a scream, and he felt that the black spirit beads in his body were forcibly severed by people, that is, from this moment, the spirit beads no longer belonged to him. . However, Morotian didn''t dare to turn back, his life was important, and he ran away without looking back. This glacier relic fluttered in the wind and snow, Moroten''s speed was not slow, and it disappeared directly into the sky. In the snow. Feng Hao frowned, but instead gave up and pursued the hunt. Anyway, for him now, the dark spirit beads have reached his hands, and he wants to chase Morotian, I am afraid he will not chase at all for a while There is still a problem waiting for me, and that is to go to the ruins to solve Wan Xin. That Moro could put a ban on the ruins. If Wan Xin does not come out within this time, I am afraid it will become much more dangerous. Looking at the dark spirit beads in his own hand, Feng Hao was also afraid to carelessly. Throughout the process, he used the spirit beads in his body to condense into a group of faint blue gods, and constantly wrapped the dark spirit beads. However, Soon, Feng Hao was aware of the change in Lingzhu. Underneath the faint blue gods wrapped in his body, as if undergoing tempering, the black above the dark spirit beads is actually weakening! Seeing this scene, Feng Hao is also a bit confused, why this Lingzhu has become such a look, is it because of what it has experienced, let this Lingzhu happen to love you more than one. "Unfortunately, there is no way to catch Moroccan. Otherwise, I can continue to question." Feng Hao said to himself, and immediately he knew that there was not much time left for himself. First of all, the most important person now is to find the place of inheritance from Wan Xin. Otherwise, everything is nothing! However, for the sake of caution at the moment, Feng Hao also squeezed a seal with both hands and directly used the power in his body to wrap this dark spiritual bead. After all, he couldn''t understand it now, this dark spiritual bead Is there something unknown? Immediately after, Feng Hao also sealed up this spiritual pearl, then closed it up, and continued to look for the inheritance of Wan Xin. As for the dark spiritual pearl, it can only be done slowly in the future. Understand clearly. After this time''s discovery, Feng Hao also knew that not all Lingzhu are the same, at least this dark Lingzhu is the case. After that, Feng Hao also looked up slightly, watching it all be snow and snow. If you want to find Wan Xin in this environment, I am afraid that it will take a lot of effort, especially in time. Hurry up. "Wan Xin, wait for me." Feng Hao was talking to herself at the moment, and she was alone in the snowstorm. v2 Chapter 223： Place of inheritance There is not much time in one day. The battle with Morotian is that it takes about half a day for Jomo, so the time left for Fenghao is very urgent. Glacier ruins, wind and snow all day long. There is no day or night here. Entering the glacier ruins, maybe the concept of time is not important. However, Feng Hao has always been thinking about how much time has passed. Now he is searching for the inheritance of Wan Xin in the glacier, but he found that he does nt seem to know where Wan Wan is. It was easy to find her again. "Catch Moroten and ask him where the heirloom is." Feng Hao was also talking to himself at this time, raising his eyes and looking around, still looking blank, but without any clue, he was like a headless fly, and could not find his own direction at all. Time was running out, and Feng Hao simply stopped. He felt that he had to think about it carefully. Otherwise, he would go on blindly. I''m afraid I haven''t had the opportunity to find the place where Wan Xin lives. Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but after a moment, a flash of light flashed through his mind, he suddenly remembered that the place where Morotian had just appeared seemed doubtful. Perhaps the place where Wan Xin is inherited may be Liu Canyan knows, but he did not follow up, because this time came over temporarily, but he thought, with the ability of Liu Canyan, escorted Wan Xin to enter here, probably It is the cultivation of God''s realm. In this glacier, obviously the strong man in God''s homeland cannot walk too far, which means that the inheritance of Ming and Wanxin is not far from the entrance. It seems no coincidence that the position of Moroccan you met just now is not long after you entered the glacier. How big the glacier is, even if the Moroccan means pass through the sky, naturally it is unwilling to find itself in the first place, which means that he was originally nearby. Moroten has imposed a ban on the place where Wan Xin is located, but this also means that the place just appeared should be not far from the place where Wan Xin is located! Thinking of this, Feng Hao brightened his eyes and patted his head. How could he never imagine this before? This is definitely nearby. At the moment, Feng Hao didn''t think much about it. He immediately returned. Fortunately, he left his mark of energy as a signpost when he went forward looking for it. After all, the snow and ice in this glacier are endless. It was him, and it was extremely difficult not to get lost. After spending about half an hour, Feng Hao finally returned to the direction where the two men were fighting. At this time, this place is no longer seen as a ruin-like scene caused by the two men''s fighting just now. Covered with snow. The faintly exposed black metal fragments are faintly felt. Here is a battle that has taken place. Those fragments are naturally the fragments of the tripartite tripod. The damage caused by the fighting between the two people was around, but it was only half an hour of effort, and it was already covered by the snow and snow, showing the terrible place of the glacier. "Which ice system is so boring, it''s actually left behind in these places." Feng Hao also sighed. In order to confirm his conjecture, he still had to do something, which was induction. Although the place where Wan Xin is inherited is very hidden, Morotian once said that he left a restraint. If the restraint cannot be unlocked within a day, then the energy contained in the restraint, It will collapse the place where De Wanxin is located. Wanxin will never come out. "The prohibition under the Moroccan cloth must have energy fluctuations." Feng Hao muttered to himself, thinking about it now, how he should look for it. He closed his eyes slightly, and Feng Hao''s consciousness spread out hundreds of miles. It is already very familiar with the energy fluctuations of Moroten. As long as his inferences are good, it must be possible. Look for it. However, Feng Hao underestimated Moro s means, all indicating that it was the prohibition of death, and how easy it was for Feng Hao to notice. In this scene, Feng Hao simply couldn''t find any energy fluctuations. Now he couldn''t help but frown. Could there be any inference mistakes, but in theory, it should be like this. At the moment, he could not sense any existence, Feng Hao took a deep breath, then he slowly opened his eyes, thought for a moment, and directly evoked the captured from Moroccan hands. A spiritual bead. At this time, Feng Hao felt quite surprised that the originally dark spiritual beads have gradually become brighter. The whole black spiritual beads seem to be vaguely transparent, which is like After experiencing the baptism of Feng Hao''s Lingzhu power, this Lingzhu seems to have undergone its own transformation. "Can you help me." Feng Hao said to himself authentically, and sighed lightly. However, the scene that surprised him appeared, but now the spirit bead trembled slightly, and it began to beat for a few times, as if he was telling Fenghao something. Seeing these changes in the Lingzhu, Feng Hao also tightened her eyes and was shocked. Could this Lingzhu really help her? Spirit beads are originally magical things, and it is not surprising that they can communicate with spirits. After Feng Hao thought for a moment, she also unlocked the ban of this spiritual bead. Now she has cut off the connection between this spiritual bead and Moroten, so she is not afraid that this spiritual bead can run away at all. . With the lifting of the ban, this spiritual bead also slowly rotated, as if to express a certain meaning. Feng Hao looked at this spiritual bead. Now he can only put hope on this spiritual bead. Then, this spiritual bead slowly rotates, floats forward, and suddenly stops. A moment, and trembled. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, it really is like this. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao felt ecstatic in his heart. It seems that this spiritual bead is really different from the ordinary spiritual bead, but it can still have spirituality. This spiritual bead should guide itself to where the ban is. Ground. With the help of this spiritual bead, it must be easier to find where Wanxin is located. v2 Chapter 224： Fatal restraint With the response of this dark spirit bead, he quickly guided Feng Hao to a place nearby. Looking at the place where Ling Zhu stayed, Feng Hao was also a little stunned, he looked at it. Around him, although it was still snowy, he saw something unusual. The terrain around here is a bit weird, but especially in front of him, the terrain is a little bumpy. He looked at it and realized that it was an ice lake! Yes, the icy lake is just a snowy sky. It completely seals this water lake. If you don''t watch it carefully, you won''t notice the scene here, but the spirit beads stay here. Could it be that Wan Xin is here. The place where the ice is most inherited is below this ice lake. At this time, the dark spirit bead also trembled slightly, as if expressing a certain idea to Fenghao, at the moment Fenghao nodded, and once again gave this dark spirit bead to the seal of its own power stand up. Because he noticed that under the baptism of his own spiritual bead, the dark spiritual bead gradually transformed, and the dark spiritual bead contained in the senior was expelled a lot. According to this situation, it is obvious It won''t take long for this spirit bead to return to its original appearance. By that time, Feng Hao was naturally able to know that this was the first spiritual bead and learned from it. What had been experienced when the spiritual bead arrived, and there is actually power in the world that can affect the spiritual bead. This must be his attention. For a long time, Lingzhu was used as his final hole card. However, it can affect the power of Lingzhu. I am afraid that he will meet in the future. By that time, the Lingzhu he relies on will naturally have no effect. At the moment, Feng Hao took a few steps and frowned immediately. In his perception, an invisible force suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. However, if he guessed right, this should be It is one of the prohibitions laid down by Moroten. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he began to sense the prohibition, and tried to release the restraint. Soon, he opened his eyes, and there was a dignity in his eyes. The prohibition around these days is very special. It seems to be associated with the ice lake below. If it is forcibly broken, it may cause some unpleasant reactions. Now inside the ice lake is where Wan Xin accepted the heritage. . If it is forcibly unlocked, it will even spread to it. After all, this is the place of supreme inheritance, and it must be left with some means of his own. However, Moro will surely know this very well, so it will be Leave such a ban. If Feng Hao intends to crack it forcibly, then, the prohibition in this inherited place will completely collapse, and Wan Xin naturally has no possibility to come out, and Feng Hao cannot enter! "This Moro is really poisonous." Feng Hao also yelled at his teeth, but now he is thinking about how to lift the prohibition. After all, he really does nt have much time. However, all he needs to do now is how to safely lift the prohibition. ! As time goes by, Feng Hao is also trying many ways, but he finds that it is impossible to lift the prohibition. Once it is forcibly broken, the consequences will be unthinkable! However, at this moment, Feng Hao suddenly remembered that the prohibition was laid out by Moroten, so the power of Moroten may come from the dark spirit beads. Under these circumstances, he could summon the dark spirits. Bead, let it try to help yourself to lift this prohibition! "Why didn''t I think about it earlier." Feng Hao also patted his head violently, and immediately summoned the dark spirit bead again, and pointed to the ice lake in front of him, shrugged his shoulders, and signaled that there was nothing he could do. However, this dark spiritual bead is also quite psychic. It knows the embarrassment of Fenghao. Immediately, this spiritual bead also suspended above the ice lake, slowly spinning, and from the bead''s body. At first, a kind of faint black Shenmang was constantly diffused. With the comparison of the dark spirit beads, soon, the empty space around them suddenly changed, and a dense pattern appeared in Feng Hao''s eyes. Seeing the appearance of these lines, Feng Hao couldn''t help but take a breath. This Moro is really cruel. The complexity of this prohibition is completely beyond his expectations. If you forcibly unlock it just now Then, let alone destroy the prohibition, I am afraid that it will be destroyed together with the inheritance! Moroccan simply did not give himself a chance to come here. Even if he defeated Morato, he would never lift the restraint. But after all, things are not as perfect as Moro s imagination. He is indeed not Fenghao''s opponent. He could have left it, but he did not expect that the spirit beads in his body were left behind. However, To unlock the ban, the spirit beads on him are the key. With the continuous appearance of these lines, then the spiritual beads slowly rotated, releasing their own energy, these lines began to dim. When Feng Hao saw this scene, he couldn''t help but smile slightly. This is what he wanted to see, because with the fading of these lines, obviously the power of the prohibition also began to weaken. Looking directly at the need to wait a moment, he was Can enter this ice lake. Withstand the excitement in my heart, soon, the prohibition in front of it is gradually weakening. In the end, Feng Hao can not even feel the existence of these prohibitions. However, the wind that covers the ice lake is accompanied by the wind. Snow began to gradually dissolve and fall away. "Booming" The sound of rushing water immediately appeared in Feng Hao''s ears, accompanied by a more terrible low temperature. At this moment, Feng Hao almost had a feeling that even the soul was going to be frozen. He hesitated for a moment, and then the spirit beads in his body were fully functioning and appeared on his surface. A kind of deep blue **** mansion is to isolate the coldness that deeply penetrates the soul! "This is not the place of supreme inheritance \" Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes, and immediately it was also a veritable word. If the place of supreme inheritance, there would be no such energy fluctuations. The only explanation is that This is the legacy left by the strongest in the realm of God, even the fairy. v2 Chapter 226： A land of gods! Thinking of this, Feng Hao was also in a stormy sea. I did not expect that this was not a place of pure and supreme inheritance, but a legacy left by the realm of God and even the strong of the fairy. This can also explain why It will be so long for Wanxin to accept her inheritance this time. If it is an ordinary supreme, I don''t think it is necessary. Only the strongest in the realm of gods or the strongest in the realm of immortals can let Wanxin enter such a long tradition. At this point, the ban on the icy lake was lifted. As the ban left by Morosky completely dissipated, this icy lake finally finally showed its original appearance. Rising emerges. The frozen snow and snow melted suddenly at this moment. In front of Feng Hao, the ice and snow in a circle of hundreds of miles, completely collapsed at this moment, and gradually exposed a huge lake, many fog-white The icy air lingered around, and Feng Hao, standing by the lake, almost felt a kind of freezing deep into the soul. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao also stared at the ice lake in front of which he lifted the restraint. His sense of mind can be felt. The original restraint of the ice lake has been laid out by Moroten. The prohibition disappeared. Now he can enter this ice lake freely, but the problem is how he should enter this ice lake. Could it be to go straight down like this? Thinking of here, Feng Hao couldn''t help but shivered. The cold temperature of this icy lake was so terrible. Going straight down, I''m afraid he would be directly affected by these icy breath The ground ice became an ice sculpture. After frowning, Feng Hao also squatted, staring at this ice lake, and soon he found something wrong. Above this white ice mist lake, there was a faint space fluctuation, although extremely The ground was small but was successfully captured by Feng Hao. This wave of spatial fluctuations appears from time to time, if not carefully observed, there is no gap at all. "Is there a space ban on it?" Feng Hao also thought about it at the moment, he immediately diffused the power of space in his body, and sure enough, after a moment, he felt a kind of spatial fluctuation if there was nothing. Opening his eyes, Feng Hao was lost in thought, and now it seems that he can only enter this ice lake by himself. "Wan Xin, wait for me." Feng Hao also secretly said in his heart. Looking at this icy lake, he explored the place where the spatial fluctuations existed. Feng Hao also firmly clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and directly punched it with a punch! "boom" A loud noise came suddenly. At the moment, this icy lake is directly filled with a terrible energy wave. The white mist directly diffuses and occupies this space. However, at this time, His eyes tightened and he leapt. That''s right, he just jumped into this ice lake directly! Feng Hao noticed that this ice lake''s space was banned. It could not be forcibly unlocked. If it was destroyed, it would be a complete blockade of the ice lake, which Feng Hao did not want to see. But there is another way, which is to temporarily let the space ban crack, so that you can enter it! Feng Hao is now using the law of space in his body to make the space here banned, a short-term vacancy has appeared, giving him a chance to enter! In a leap, Feng Hao also felt a cold feeling rushing on his face, making his whole body''s blood feel like it was frozen! Gritting his teeth forcibly, Feng Hao''s body surface presents a nine-color god-like body protection, covering the ice-cold atmosphere that almost covers himself in an instant, and completely shattering the earthquake. During this process, he also felt the surrounding Space twists and waves. I don''t know how long it has been before, this feeling of weightlessness gradually disappeared, but the wind fell fiercely on the ground, only slowly opened his eyes. Seeing the situation around them, Feng Hao could not help but slightly widen his eyes. This is simply unbelievable. If it was not for his own eyes, it would be difficult to explain what he saw. He is now at the bottom of the lake, however, there is no rushing water around him. Above his head, an invisible crystal barrier completely isolates the ice lake. The chilling breath still exists. Through that transparent crystal barrier, Feng Hao also saw the lake surface, the lake surface was rippling layer by layer, at this time there were many ice cubes emerging, all of which seemed so wonderful. "The average strong man here can''t figure out such means." Feng Hao sighed, and immediately began to close his eyes and feel everything in this space. After a moment, he slowly opened his eyes, his face was full of dignity, it seems that he guessed right, this is not Fall of the Supreme Power. But in the ancient times, a seat of a fairyland strongman, here is a heritage of a fairyland strongman! Thinking of this, Feng Hao is also slightly agitated. The strong person in the fairyland is just a man who has seen nothingness, but how powerful the magical thing is in the fairyland. Dominance is definitely not supreme. It can even be said that Supreme, in front of the strong in the fairyland, is just a ants, maybe even ants are not! This is the place of inheritance of a strong fairyland. However, once this news is spread to the outside world, I am afraid that it will cause a lot of blood and rain. Fortunately, no one knows, even that Moro Unexpectedly, this place will actually be a place of inheritance of a fairyland powerhouse. If you let him know, I''m afraid he will come in at all costs and take it from Wan Xin. The inheritance of the fairyland is itself full of temptation. Fenghao is very clear. There is not much inheritance left by the immortal immortal at first, but it has improved his perception of strength by a certain level, even unlocked himself Blood chains shackles. From this we can see that the strongest in the fairyland will not be the name of the wave, "If this is the place of inheritance of the fairy realm, then Wanxin is a great fortune." Feng Hao sighed again and again, and was happy for Wanxin. No wonder there has been no news for many years. Inheritance is not easy, but it is understandable now. Now his problem is to find Wanxin! v2 Chapter 227： Forbidden! However, Feng Hao continued to glance around, and found that in front of him, there is a standing building, which is completely transparent, like a crystal palace, with all kinds of inexplicably hidden powers flowing, which is obviously not an ordinary place. "Crystal Palace ..." Before Feng Hao came to the building, he saw an ice monument, and someone left three words with his great magical power, which seemed to declare what a place it was. "This name is interesting, Crystal Palace." Feng Hao grinned slightly, and then he saw that the door of Crystal Palace was tightly closed. He wanted to step forward and open the door, but he was just stepping forward. That is vigilance. "" The sound of empty air suddenly emerged, and Feng Hao''s head would not. He immediately tapped the ground on his toes, stepped back and forth, and kept a certain distance. However, where he was just now, there were more ice spears! Insert directly into the bottom of the lake. "Is this a ban on Crystal Palace?" Feng Hao frowned slightly, and a doubt appeared in her heart. However, in an instant, this ice spear was directly transformed into a pool of water, appearing on the ground, slowly dissipating, as if it had never happened again. "Crystal Palace is forbidden, outsiders are prohibited from entering!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly appeared in Fenghao''s ears, making Defenghao''s face suddenly change, revealing a look of vigilance. Someone here! Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, and glanced around at the same time, but found nothing, but also held his fist in front of the Crystal Palace Road: "The younger generation is to protect the family of Feng Hao. It is presumptuous to come here, Just looking for someone. " He now also has a vague speculation in his heart that this voice should be the guardian of the Crystal Palace, like the original role of the Haotian God. In the face of these ancient strongmen, Feng Hao has no disrespect. "My master has been sitting for countless years. There is no one you are looking for here. Leave here, otherwise your end is death!" That voice ruthlessly rejected Feng Hao''s request, and now Feng Hao was left directly. "Senior, his wife, entered here many years ago, and also asked the seniors to open up one side and let the younger go in." Feng Hao respectfully said with his hands and fists. Even so, he was not disrespectful. "Speaking of the person you''re looking for, why bother asking yourself so much and never leave again, I''m welcome!" That voice was still so cold, without any emotion, but Feng Hao could not feel the existence of the other, as if he was united with the Crystal Palace. Feng Hao''s face changed slightly, and it was naturally impossible for him to leave. He came to find Wan Xin. Now that Wan Xin has not seen it, he will never leave so easily! "Senior, offended!" Feng Hao took a deep breath, and after a while, he also stepped forward and went straight to the Crystal Palace! "Since you seek your own way, I will not stop you!" The icy voice sounded suddenly, but after a while, the sound of a broken air came again, Feng Hao raised his eyebrows, and immediately the tiptoe was on the ground, and the whole person''s shape suddenly became difficult to guess. Get up and go straight to the door! " " A few sounds of breaking air came suddenly. After a moment, Feng Hao didn''t turn back, and directly avoided these broken air strikes! As usual, these were Dadao Ice Spears, but this time under the deliberate avoidance of Feng Hao, they all fell through, and they continued to fall to the ground. The force of the force made these ice spears even direct. It turned into ice debris and scattered around. Feng Hao''s mouth also rose slightly. If it is by this means that he wants to prevent himself from entering the Crystal Palace, it is too simple to think of himself. However, Feng Hao is a little careless. This is the place where the fairyland powerhouse is inherited. If there is only such a means, how can it be justified? What he didn''t notice was that the ice debris scattered on the ground turned into water traces, but this time the water traces did not dissipate as a result, but instead condensed again. After these water traces condensed, they continued The ground tumbled and transformed into human figures! However, at this time Feng Hao also felt bad in his heart. When he looked back, he suddenly found that there were several water shadows rushing behind him! "What is this guy again." Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, but he blasted out with a punch, and immediately the powerful punch was bursting out, shaking the water shadow ripples, but strangely, the punch directly penetrated their bodies. After a while, they are fused again! Without any extra thoughts, Feng Hao immediately retreated and kept a certain distance from these water shadows, and his brows were also wrinkled. What are these things? The next moment, even more weird, was that the ice spears that burst out of the air fell into their hands at this time, reduced to the weapons in their hands, and looked very strange! "You have to enter the Crystal Palace. Yes, you can go in by defeating the Guard of Ice. ''This time, the cold voice echoed like this, let Feng Hao''s eyes shine, as long as you defeat these guys in front, you can enter Is it? At the moment, Feng Hao''s look gradually became more serious. There are seven people in these ice guards, but they all have ice spears in their hands, just like crickets. These ice guards are not living people at all, but A puppet that comes out of some mysterious manipulation! More importantly, after the unintentional engagement just now, he seems to know that these guys can be immune to their own attacks. No matter what they are, they can let their attacks penetrate through their own bodies, so they will not be given to them. Cause any harm! "The pole of water is ice." Feng Hao mumbled authentic, this is also the ultimate mystery of the rules of the water system, ice! As long as you understand this, you can understand the law of ice. These water shadows in front of you need not be said to be an embodiment of the law of ice. Although it looks like water at this time, it actually Feng Hao also believes that these guys can easily change forms. As soft as water, it can be as strong as ice! "It''s tricky now, seven." Feng Hao muttered, the seven guys in front of him are obviously not easy to deal with, because they have not found a way to attack them. If they rely on ordinary means, they have no effect at all! v2 Chapter 228： Clearance! Chapter 228 Clearance! In the face of these ice guards, Feng Hao also frowned, attacking his own energy, there was no effect at all, it was directly penetrated. However, he also tried to use his physical strength to attack, but the next moment, soon, together with his fist, also penetrated directly, directly hitting these ice guards, these guards The body suddenly became soft, and his fists seemed to pass through the liquid. However, at the next moment, the bodies of these ice guards suddenly became extremely hard, and they became directly indestructible ice cubes. With one punch, even if Feng Hao''s body was at this time, he had to retreat. After a confrontation, Feng Hao stepped back a few steps, frowned, facing the guards of the ice, he seemed to have nothing to do, no means of attack, nor any effect! Taking a deep breath, the scene in front of me became a little tricky. If you can''t pass these ice guards, there is no way to enter the Crystal Palace, let alone want to see Wanxin. "Leave here, if you don''t leave again, you will be merciless next time." The ruthless figure at the moment continued to be the Tao, the icy voice sounded through the entire Crystal Palace, but it never appeared. Feng Hao did not answer. He stared closely at the seven ice guards in front of him. He found that as long as he left a certain range, these ice guards would not continue to attack himself. Only when you enter the range of the gate will you join forces. "What the **** is going to be to defeat these ice guards." Feng Hao also frowned. The guards of the ice, extremely mysterious, were very difficult to shoot at them, because his attack was almost ineffective for them, which is one of the most troublesome things. Feng Hao began to close his eyes slightly, he was thinking about how to deal with these ice guards, and suddenly, a flash of light appeared in his mind. At the moment when these ice guards are transformed, there will be a kind of seat energy fluctuations in the body. Although this energy fluctuation is very subtle, the feeling of Fenghao still can be judged. "Must be an anomaly of these energy fluctuations." Immediately afterwards, Feng Hao once again confirmed his own judgment. Now, he once again fought against these ice guards, without any mercy, he directly captured the momentary fluctuation of the energy conversion of these ice guards. However, this process was almost instantaneous. Although Feng Hao was captured, there was not enough response to stop it, and it was directly forced back again. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao fell into thought. At that moment''s transitional fluctuations, he should use his own energy to cut off the connection between them. In this way, he can stop these ice guards. Energy cut off. And now as long as he is able to cut off the energy guard of this ice guard, as long as it is blocking their energy conversion, he is able to attack them, because Feng Hao tried, when their bodies became strong, as long as he urged himself to open Heavenly tactics, will definitely be able to break the defense of these ice guards. Moreover, once the Kaitianjue is urged, Feng Hao''s power will suddenly erupt, directly rising to the infinitely close to the strength of God''s realm, and it is more than enough to deal with these ice guards. Without any hesitation, Feng Hao once again acted, and the figure burst out like a ghost, this time in his fist, it also contained extremely terrifying energy, and Kai Tian Jue was triggered successfully. At the moment when these ice guards approached, Feng Hao''s body surface showed a nine-color god, but at the moment when they entered the bodies of these ice guards, the power of condemnation in his body was Burst suddenly! At the next moment, these five-colored ice guards were full of nine-colored gods. Although it was an instant, it was enough. It was almost an instinctive reaction. The bodies of these ice guards were transformed into the unbreakable ice. . "That''s the time." Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, he was waiting, just waiting for this moment, waiting for the energy in the body of these ice guards to transform, he could launch an attack himself. "boom." A sharp punch was thrown, and the fist wind was as strong as it was, so the entire space shuddered without any hesitation. This time Feng Hao''s fist hit the body of these ice guards severely. There was no feeling of powerlessness in the past, but it sounded as if it fell on steel and made a deep sound. "boom." However, Feng Hao did not expect that the ice guards who were attacking in front of his eyes were immediately blown into pieces by a punch. Succeeded. Feng Hao''s eyes appeared a happy moment at the moment, but at this time his body suddenly felt another huge force. It was the other guards of the ice that acted on him. If he didn''t pay attention, Feng Hao was the move. Already. The entire human body flew out like a cannonball. After tens of meters, it was stable. Feng Hao coughed a few times, and the corners of his mouth were also overflowing with a little blood. However, his eyes were filled with excitement . Because he had already found a way to deal with these ice guards. "It''s just a traumatic skin injury." Feng Hao quickly stood up again and patted his shirt, showing a confident smile. However, the next moment, he shot again, and found another ice guard, in a similar way, one by one to solve these ice guards. About half an hour later, Feng Hao finally finally smashed the seven ice guards into a stream of water. And Feng Hao itself has suffered a lot of attacks, after all, the attacking ability of these ice guards is not low, even to say that they have a fight with the strongest in the supreme state. Forcibly pressing down the rolling blood in his body, Feng Hao also clenched his fists in his hands, and said to the Crystal Palace: "Senior, now I have solved these ice guards, can I get in." However, a moment later, the sound was slowly echoing. "Since you have passed the test, let you in, but if you dare to disturb her inheritance process, I will kill you at all costs." Feng Hao smiled, and then whispered softly: "I can rest assured that my seniors, I will not hurt her." v2 Chapter 229： Finally see Wanxin At present, Feng Hao also entered the Crystal Palace, and the gate of the Crystal Palace, which has been sealed for many years, finally opened slowly. At the moment when the door opened, a vicissitudes of breath came to the surface, Feng Hao stepped in, and the scene inside the Crystal Palace suddenly came into view. A palace cast by the whole body of ice crystals in front of me is very simple and without any other decoration. In the eyes, it is just a vast palace, but there are indeed sculptures standing in it. These are all cast by ice crystals. It is exactly the same as the Ice Guard that I saw just now. Jo Modi counted in the past, there were hundreds of seats, but when Feng Hao stepped into the Crystal Palace, these ice guards seemed to be responding, and suddenly Feng Hao felt a feeling of heart palpitations, but Hundreds of ice guards awakened at the same time. However, apparently this time these ice guards did not shoot at Feng Hao. This kind of intriguing feeling was just a flash away. However, at this moment, Feng Hao looked up and saw the positions of these ice guards. It seems a bit strange. Vaguely like a matrix, but at the very center, there is a beautiful shadow, which is simply Wan Xin! "Don''t come forward, these ice guards will attack you." However, just as Feng Hao wanted to take a step forward, the cold voice suddenly emerged, stopping Feng Hao''s behavior, but at this time Feng Hao turned around suddenly and found himself behind him. , But it is a blurry figure. "I''ve seen my predecessor, but also ask my name." Feng Hao immediately clenched his fists in both hands. Respectfully, he could now clearly feel that the figure in front of him should be a powerful man in the realm of God. "Xi Shui Shen will." The voice was so incomparable that it seemed to be so cold to others, without the slightest emotion. "I''ve seen Xishui Shenjiang." Feng Hao''s secret way is really like this. The guy in front of him is indeed a realm of God. I am afraid that he is a strong man who has survived from ancient times. Presumably this is a sitting place of a strong fairyland powerhouse, just like himself The realm of nothingness, the nothingness immortal you meet. "You are not an ordinary person. You have the inheritance power of other immortals." However, at this time the figure also looked up, staring at Feng Hao Road, apparently he noticed something in Feng Hao''s body. Feng Hao thought for a moment, and immediately replied, "In the next adventure, I will get the inheritance of nothingness." "Oh, it''s nothingness, no wonder." Xishui God will seem to know the immortal immortal, and then immediately understand it. At this time, Feng Hao fell on Wan Xin''s body, and could not help but frown, because he now felt that although Wan Xin''s body had a unique wave of energy circulating, it seemed that there was no No signs of waking up. You know, it has been a long time for Wanxin to enter here. In principle, how can it take such a long time to accept the inheritance. "Who is she?" At this time, Xishui Shen would also ask. "She is my wife." Feng Hao calmly, looking at Wanxin''s state at this time, also frowned, which could not have happened. "She is now accepting the inheritance of the fairy of the ice spirit. This process takes time." Xi Shui also answered. "It''s been almost a century since she came in to accept the inheritance. How long it takes is so long." Feng Hao also puzzled, and counting, Wan Xin entered here for a hundred years, but even a fairy It will not take such a long time for the inheritance of the spiritual realm to be strong. "Her situation is quite special, because the realm she came in is too low." Xi Shui Shen will also slowly respond: "When she came in, she was trained to the level of only the peak of the Holy Order, but the fairy of the ice spirit Inheritance, it is impossible for her to accept her inheritance as a sacred warrior. " "So in this short time, she has been practicing." Feng Hao asked suddenly, if Xi Shui said that is true, then he can understand, after all, let a sacred order warrior to contact the most in this world The terrible power is undoubtedly death. "Wan Xin, how can she accept the inheritance of the ice system." Feng Hao paused, and asked. "She has a connection with the fairy of the ice spirit. It can be said that she is the reincarnation of the fairy of the ice spirit." Xishui will calmly say: "Fate, after all, let her come back here and accept her complete inheritance." "Then she will become the fairy of the ice spirit." Feng Hao''s brows were immediately locked, this Wanxin was actually the reincarnation of the ice spirit. This is not good news, especially when Wan Xin is accepting the inheritance of the fairy of the ice spirit. If she is the reincarnation of the fairy of the ice spirit, then it is easy to conceive that once the complete inheritance is completed, Wan Xin will be transformed into a true ice fairy. "how is this possible." Xi Shui Shen will also look at Feng Hao. It seems that he is aware of the concerns in Feng Hao. He has always looked cold. He also showed a faint smile, saying: "Many immortals in ancient times are dead. The point cannot be changed, unless the Pangu **** respects the present and reverses the time with the great magical power and lets them return to the world again, even if it is a reincarnation, it will not be a resurrection. " "She is just a reincarnation of the soul of the ice spirit, and strictly speaking, it is not a true ice spirit." I heard that she said that Feng Hao was relieved in her heart. It sounded good, but she just accepted the inheritance of strength, instead of being a reincarnated body. "Counting the time, she woke up, it was almost time, and I was curious, she could get a little bit of true biography." Xi Shui Shen would also be full of sighs at this time. Feng Hao is silent. In this kind of thing, it is not clear that everyone has an encounter with each other, and for him, how much inheritance Wan Xin can accept is not too important. Feng Hao wants to Yes, just Wanxin is safe enough. After all, the inheritance of the powerful fairyland is not to say that it is necessary. Even if it is successfully accepted, the risk it needs to take is to a certain degree, especially when the strength is not high. Inheritance, I am afraid that one of them is also risking. However, at this time, the crystal palace suddenly trembled, and a wave of mysterious energy fluctuated even from the ice guards. v2 Chapter 230： Awaken! Extreme Power Chapter 230 Awakening, Extreme Power Wake up. However, Feng Hao also cast a surprised look at the moment, could not help but look at the ice guards that were constantly filled with terrible energy fluctuations. "It looks like it''s about to wake up." Xishui Shen nodded at the same time. In her calculations, this time was just when Wan Xin was able to accept the inheritance and wake up. At this time, in the Crystal Palace, the majestic rules of the ice system erupted continuously. These ice guards, as if they had lived in an instant, were extremely amazing. At this time, the figure at the center of the ice guard was slowly trembling slowly. In Feng Hao''s eyes, it can be clearly seen that the ice debris on that figure is constantly The ground fell down. This is the sign that is about to wake up! Feng Hao also looked up at this time, and glanced at Xishui Shen said: "Where can she be when she wakes up this time?" "It''s not clear that although she is a reincarnation, she is not herself after all. The inheritance she receives varies from person to person, but how to say, you can also reach the supreme state." Feng Hao heard the words, and her heart was quite wrong, she was able to reach the supreme. You must know that when she did not enter this place of inheritance, Wanxin was just a sacred order. Now she is able to be supreme. It is too incredible. Already. "She''s human, and the blood chains in her body are also open, so it doesn''t take much effort to become a supreme person." Xi Shui Shen will slowly explain: "So relatively speaking, there is no need to worry about whether her realm will be unstable. She has also entered this inherited land for a hundred years, and she has been experiencing the marrow washing of the ice system for the past 100 years. " Feng Hao is finally the one who put down the psychological side. For him, as long as Wanxin is fine, that''s enough. But being supreme is something unexpected. After a while, Wan Xin''s dust layer of ice gradually fell as much as possible, revealing her original appearance, and seeing the sound smile that had never been seen before, Feng Hao touched her slightly. Some time. These years, it is not that he is working alone, on the contrary, other people are growing up with him. After about half an hour, Wan Xin finally opened her eyes slowly. As she awoke, the crystal palace was suddenly filled with majestic rules of ice, sweeping like a storm. The entire Crystal Palace! At this time, Wan Xin''s body automatically suspended, at this time Feng Hao noticed that Wan Xin''s hair had turned into white as much as possible, and a faint hint of white appeared in her eyes, Gives a very cold feeling! When the body gradually rose to the top of the Crystal Palace, Wan Xin slowly spread out her hands, and then, the entire ice palace''s ice law suddenly poured into Wan Xin''s body, like Become the central eye of the storm. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but took a sip of air-conditioning, such a majestic ice system rule suddenly entered the body, which Wanxin can withstand such a majestic ice system law. "Don''t worry, this is her strength originally, and it will not cause any harm to her body." Xi Shui Shen also glanced at Feng Hao at this time, seeing his mind, and immediately calmly. Nodded his head, and immediately saw Feng Hao. With the continuous influx of ice rules, the energy erupting from Wan Xin''s body became even more horrible, even vaguely similar to his own! Seeing this scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help but be surprised. If this was to be inherited from the fairy realm, wouldn''t it be against the sky, and what would be a step into the sky? At this time, Wan Xin''s encounter clearly explained this word. . You know, Wanxin of the past, but also the level of the holy order, but after this time, for him, Wanxin already has the strength that can compete with him. After a while, the energy fluctuations in this crystal palace gradually subsided, and at this time Wan Xin''s body slowly fell on the ground. "Sangong." However, when Wan Xin woke up at first, she saw Feng Hao, and she couldn''t help showing her joy at the moment. "Wan Xin, it''s me." Feng Hao is also a real smile, after a hundred years has not changed, Hong Yan is still beautiful. "Why are you here?" Wan Xin said with a little surprise, but she was also unclear about what happened to the outside world after she entered the place of inheritance. "Well, my power is so powerful." Apparently, after a while, Wan Xin also realized her cultivation behavior, and seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes, and could not help but be shocked. "Congratulations, you have already accepted the inheritance of the fairy of the ice spirit, and now it should be the highest level of cultivation." At this point, Xishui Shen will also slowly speak. "Extreme" It is obviously very disturbing to suddenly have such a powerful practice. "Haha, silly girl, isn''t it better to be stronger?" Feng Hao also laughed. "No, people from the hundreds of continents can break through the Supreme." However, at this time Wan Xin also suddenly came to her senses and realized the seriousness of the problem. She was shocked. "These will tell you later that it has been the past century for you to accept the inheritance this time, and naturally many things have happened during this period." Feng Hao laughed, and indeed there were quite a lot of things that happened in the past 100 years, especially For him, he was also a warrior at the peak of the Holy Order, and now he is transformed into the world''s top powerhouse. "Xi Shui Shen Jiang, am I now accepting the inheritance of the fairy spirit." Immediately, Wan Xin also asked Xi Shui Shen Jiang respectfully. "Yes, all you can accept now is already accepted, the rest, how far you can go, you have to look at yourself." Xi Shui Shen nodded and said, "You can leave, remember Stay, don''t lose the name of the Crystal Palace. " "Xi Shui Shen will not leave with us." Feng Hao was also quite mistaken and authentic, originally thinking that this should be like a tower of nothingness, and accepted the inheritance for his own use. "I''m just a body of soul right now. The outside world is nothing to do with me. My fate is doomed to spend the rest of my life in this Crystal Palace." Xishui God will also wave with a wave: "Now is your generation In the world, do nt come out to shame our old bones. v2 Chapter 231： return Feng Hao heard that at the moment, there was a mistake in his heart. Even if he took a look at Xishui God, he would ask: "There are still many inheritances of fairyland in this world." Xishui God would be silent for a moment, and then nodded, and said, "I don''t know the specifics, but the fairyland strongmen who remained after the battles of the ancient gods are all left with their own heritage, similar to the ice spirit. Fairy, or nothingness, etc. " Hear Xi Xishui will say this, now I can''t help but take a breath of air, Feng Hao can''t help but guess, if this is the case, it is really terrible, hidden in this Penglai world So much from the inheritance of the strong in ancient times. It is enough for ordinary people to get these inheritances, and not to mention some strong men who have cultivated their realms. If the strong men in the realm of the Great Emperor received these inheritances, they would be able to become a Supreme. Moreover, it is absolutely terrible to even get the opportunity to enter the powerful gods! At present, Feng Hao can''t help but guess, if the inheritance of these strong men is found, it will cause the turmoil in the world of Penglai once again. "You worry too much." At this time, Xi Shui Shen also glanced at Feng Hao, and seemed to see what he thought. He could not help but chuckled: "Except for the approval of the guardian or the rebirth of a strong person, ordinary people simply There is no way to get these heritages. " "Including the inheritance of nothingness from you, if you don''t have the approval of the guardian, you can''t get it." Obviously, Xishui Shen would also guess the origin of Feng Hao''s inheritance of nothingness. After hearing the words of Xishui Shenfeng, Feng Hao was completely relieved. This is better. At least every inheritance of the strong will be guarded by a guardian. Not anyone who wants to accept the inheritance can do it. of. "Xizhui Shenjiang, can I ask one more last question." Feng Hao is also a boxing. "Say." Even after seeing Wan Xin successfully accepting the inheritance, Xishui Shen will suddenly feel bad, and there will be a little indifference between the looks. "In this world, after the war of the gods, how many strong men have left the tradition." Feng Hao would like to clarify this issue, because he knows that for him, maybe he can still meet those who have inherited the inheritance, just like Wanxin, a reincarnation of a strong soul. Eligible for these inheritances. "As far as I know, there are a total of eighteen, including the immortal immortal." Xishui God will be silent for a while also said: "But not every strong person is left to inherit, or to let a ray of soul be reborn Like a fairy of nothingness, his remnant of soul has not been reborn. " Feng Hao also nodded silently. In fact, it is true that the soul of the ethereal fairy has not been reincarnated, but has been silently guarding the tower of void. Even at the end, she has been inherited by the tower of nothingness The fairy also burned her last strength and strengthened the seal of the restricted area. "Let''s go, the Crystal Palace is like the fairy of the ice spirit, sealed forever." Xi Shui Shen also waved his hands and issued a guest-by-customer order. Feng Hao and Wan Xin looked at each other silently, and folded their hands silently, and exited the Crystal Palace. With Feng Hao and Wan Xin quitting the Crystal Palace together, at this time, they also had some special power, escorting them both from the bottom of the lake and returning to the glaciers outside. With the departure of Feng Hao, the entire icy lake rang loudly. The rippled lake surface was once again directly condensed into a thick ice layer, and the lake surface was frozen again. Living, thus activating the prohibition here, once again isolating the Crystal Palace from the world. "Let''s go, you haven''t returned to the Hundreds of Continents for hundreds of years. Presumably you also blame other people." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and then also said to Wan Xin around her. Wan Xin nodded her head, subconsciously nestled in Feng Hao''s arms, and softly said, "Unconsciously, it took me hundreds of years to accept the inheritance, which is really hard to imagine." "One day in the mountain, the world has been for thousands of years, and this is probably the truth." Feng Hao smiled at the moment: "In the hundred years of your retreat, many things have happened, and the human race has become a true hegemon. The Penglai world is also surprised. Upheaval. " "Then you have to tell me, I want to know what happened." Wan Xin also smiled, and then he left Wan Glacier with Wan Xin. On the way, she told Wan Xin what had happened in the past 100 years. This time, Feng Hao did not go directly to find Lehuang and others, but returned to the Baizu continent with Wanxin. After that, he returned to the Penglai world alone and found Lehuang again. However, Le Huang and others were relieved to see Feng Hao returning without incident. "Feng Hao, have you met Moro?" Le Huang and others also inquired how this day''s visit to the glaciers remains, and how the Moroten is now repaired. Feng Hao nodded, and replied, "I met Moruo Tian, ??but just let him run away." It was said that Le Huang and Le Yu, and even Nangong Wushuang, showed a shocked look. What did Feng Hao mean? He actually had the upper hand with Moroccan. "Morocco is not as powerful as rumored. He can have these abilities. It is just an encounter. And this time, I also suffered an indelible blow." Feng Hao smiled slightly and thought The dark spirit bead fell into his own hands at this time, which was equivalent to breaking an arm of Moroccan. He can feel it. The reason why Morotian has such a change today is, to a large extent, related to the dark spirit bead in his hands at this time, and it can even be concluded that it was This dark spirit bead changed the Moro Sky, which was close to the deceased person. However, now this dark spirit bead has fallen into his own hands, presumably the Moro Sky cannot maintain its peak strength, let alone want to try to break through to the realm of God, that is, at this time Le Huang and others need not worry about the existence of Moroccan. "But for the sake of security, Moro must be dead. Otherwise, such a person might not know when he will jump out and become a posterior." Feng Hao groaned slightly, and a lot of things had already been born in his heart. Killing intentions, for him, are dangerous and must be strangled. v2 Chapter 232： Looking for Moroccan Chapter 232: Looking For Moro After hearing Fenghao''s words, everyone nodded, but for them, how to find Moro Sky is a key issue. Now that Moro Sky has been hit hard by Feng Hao and his whereabouts are unknown, there is simply no clue to find Moro Sky, so Feng Hao and others have a feeling that they can''t start. Feng Hao was slightly lost in thought. At present, for him, there may be another way to find Moroten. That is to rely on the dark spirit bead from Moroccan in his hand, this is his key clue for Moroccan''s final search. "Look for a quiet place for me, and I try to find Moroztian." Feng Hao was also facing Lehuang Road immediately. Le Huang and others were quite surprised. They did not expect that Feng Hao could find a Moro sky. However, at this time, they did not doubt. They found a quiet place directly within Ling Xiaofeng for Feng Hao to use. . In the process of going to this place, Feng Hao saw Le Xin, but Le Xin nodded no more because he had no memory of him. Even if they met, they just nodded. Too. Regarding this result, Feng Hao could only regret it. Now that the happy life is very good, he does not need to disrupt her life. In a quiet cave house inside Ling Xiaofeng, Feng Hao himself arranged the prohibition and isolated all harassment. At the moment, he also took out the dark spiritual pearl, which can be clearly seen at this time. Yes, this dark spirit bead is now gradually dim. This so-called dimness refers to the original dark color, which has weakened a lot. Under the hardening of Feng Hao''s power, this dark spiritual pearl even exuded a touch of light blue, which is also the original appearance of the spiritual pearl. . Seeing this scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help whispering in his heart, what is going on, but now he doesn''t have time to think too much, after all, he can only explore if he can completely train the spirit beads. The reason. However, in the process, it also takes a certain amount of time. The reason why Feng Hao can be sure to find the trace of Moroccan on this dark spirit bead is because he knows clearly that the power of Moroccan And was not completely cut off. In other words, Moroccan breath still exists above this dark spirit bead. Although very weak, even Moroccan himself did not notice this, but Feng Hao knew very clearly, Because he knows Lingzhu better than anyone. Moreover, this psychic spirit bead also cooperates very well. Since Feng Hao appeared, it seems to have sensed the remaining spirit beads on Feng Hao, as if giving birth to a mentality of surrender. Feng Hao himself did not understand this kind of performance, but for him, it was a good thing, but the most important thing now is to find the trace of Moroten from the dark spirit beads. From the dark spirit beads, there must be some strange energy left by Moroccan, but he can rely on this subtle trace of energy fluctuations, that is, he can find the trace of Moroccan, but this process All that is needed is extreme caution. Moroten is not a weak person. In the process, if there is a slight error, he will be aware of it. However, once Moroccan feels it, it is relatively meaningless to look for it this time. It''s not an easy thing to hide from Moroten. Although Moroten has been severely damaged, it is still a supreme power. At the moment, Feng Hao closed her eyes slightly, even if she slightly stimulated the power in her body, a layer of bright nine-colored gods constantly appeared, wrapped around the spirit bead in her hand. , He urged the secret method from the guardian clan. Suddenly, Feng Hao seemed to have entered a wonderful state, and his consciousness seemed to have entered a vast starry sky surrounded by stars. However, Feng Hao''s consciousness was the most in the most vast starry sky. A bright star. In such a mysterious state, Feng Hao s consciousness is constantly spreading out, trying to find what is in it. However, the vastness of the starry sky is infinite. At this time, it is impossible to find what Feng Hao is looking for. Get people. In fact, this mysterious ocean of stars is like a huge world of Penglai. Those little stars that are shining in the distance are the soul of each person. The quantity is simply unimaginable. The present is undoubtedly the same as a needle in a haystack, but Feng Hao did not give up. Through the connection of the dark spirit beads in his hand, he faintly found some traces. It was just these traces that made him uncertain, only in the boundless person. In the sea, constantly searching. He took a deep breath, although the process was obviously extremely long, but Feng Hao did not give up. He knew that this was the only clue to find Moroccan, and it could not be broken. However, after half a day''s discovery, in the formation of this vastness, Feng Hao did not know how many places he was looking for, but suddenly, the spirit bead in his hands trembled slowly, and immediately Be responsive. Feng Hao''s consciousness stopped at the moment. He felt the response from the dark spirit beads, and seemed to be looking for the trace of Moratian. Otherwise, there would be no such reaction! At present, Feng Hao s consciousness power spreads out slightly. Even if he feels that this seems to be a mountain forest, there is a powerful force lurking around, like a monster. However, the feeling here is A cold, filled area of ??death. After feeling a little bit, Feng Hao immediately withdrew his own consciousness and returned to his body, because he knew that if he stayed like his consciousness, he would die! Therefore, he must safely withdraw his consciousness under the premise of not being able to alarm Moro. It was obvious at the moment that he did it, and he already knew where Moroten was and what it was like. Although he did nt know where he was waiting now, there were so many Penglai worlds. These places should be quite Too few, he can ask Lehuang and others. As long as he knows what this place is, then he can do it. This time, directly kill Moroccan. v2 Chapter 233： Dark Forest 233 Dark Forest At the moment, after Feng Hao withdrew his divine thoughts, he also found that he was sweating heavily, which is also the unfolding of this mystery with him, which is very huge for the consumption of his deities. It can be said that under the state just now, Feng Hao can not persist for a long time. The spiritual knowledge required is really huge, and it can only persist for so long, I am afraid that only Feng Hao is alone. "The black forest seems to be a certain mountain." After Feng Hao opened his eyes, he immediately remembered the place that he had searched for just now, that place felt quite unique to him, had a powerful monster, and was rather cold. . Presumably, in the Penglai world, there can be few places with this concentration. When you ask the Emperor, and then you search one by one, you should be able to find that place. Moroccan is hidden in that place. At this time, it should be severely damaged. Moroccan with no spirit beads in it is equal to a direct decline. If you do not take advantage of this time to solve Moroccan, then In the future, it will be difficult to find such opportunities. At the moment, Feng Hao stood up and came out, but he found that Le Huang was waiting for him alone. "Well, why are you waiting for me here?" Regarding the appearance of Le Huang, Feng Hao felt quite wrong. This is exactly what happened. "You are finally out." At this time, Le Huang saw Feng Hao come out without incident, and was immediately happy. Seeing Le Huang''s look, Feng Hao was also puzzled in his heart. Could it be that he had been in retreat for a long time, but in his own feelings, he was just a half-day effort. "You have been in retreat for half a month." Le Huang said positively, looking at Feng Hao, also smiled. "Beginning on your fifth day, a few of us were quite worried. Someone came to see you every day. I wanted to break in, but I didn''t enter because I was harassing you. It''s been half a month since you retreat, \ '' I heard that Feng Hao''s eyes could not help but tighten. It was actually half a month''s effort. How could it be that in my own feeling, I was just wandering for a long time, but I didn''t expect it, actually it was After half a month of work, this is really surprising. "You do not know." When Le Huang saw Feng Hao''s mischievous look, he could not help looking at him strangely. Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "I thought it was only half a day''s effort. I didn''t expect that it was actually half a month." The monk Erhuang Zhang was puzzled. He couldn''t understand Feng Hao''s experience, but at the moment it seems that Feng Hao shouldn''t have much problem, so it is natural. "By the way, what did you find? You found the whereabouts of Moroten." Le Huang asked tentatively. After all, Moroten is not dead all day. For Ling Xiaofeng, it is still a huge hidden danger. Especially this hidden danger is not ordinary people, Ling Xiaofeng''s most outstanding disciple. "It''s a bit frowning, but I can''t be sure." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and said, "I used his secret breath to find the approximate location by using the mystery of the guardian family, but I couldn''t be sure. Where exactly is that place. " "Tell me if I can give you some answers." Le Huang also smiled. "The cold forest should be a mountain range, and there are monsters around it." Feng Hao frowned, and immediately said what he felt, hoping that Lehuang could give him some places to choose from. . Le Huang was crying and laughing at the moment, and now he also smiled bitterly: "I said brother, where you say this, the entire Penglai world is no less than a thousand of these mountains, but where can you let me find you this place, I heard that Feng Hao also smiled bitterly. This is indeed the ordinary mountain range, but this is also what he can feel. After all, it is godly knowledge, it cannot be seen by the eyes, so it is also invisible to him. . "Can you be more specific, or what are the characteristics, this may be able to judge this." Le Huang asked Shen Sheng. Feng Hao heard the words, closed his eyes slightly, and his mind once again appeared the scene felt by the consciousness just now. He was also flashed by a light in his mind, dark. By the way, it is darkness. The place where my consciousness just felt seems to be shrouded in darkness, and there seems to be no sunlight in that place, so that is to give myself a cold feeling. "No light, only darkness." Feng Hao slowly said, this is already his biggest limit. If the music emperor can no longer guess, then he has no choice but to find another method, or to perform this secret technique again to see if he can Have a better harvest. "Wait, darkness." However, Le Huang was shocked at the moment and seemed to think of a possibility. "Well, yes, darkness, that mountain range is like there is no sunlight, and it is always in a darkness." "I think I probably know what the place is." Le Huang slowly and authentically, from Feng Hao''s speech analysis, he vaguely thought of a place that could echo Feng Hao''s words. The entire Penglai world could not find a second place. "Where." Feng Hao also looked up and asked. "Dark Forest." "Even the legend, the land where the monsters came." Upon hearing the answer from Le Huang, Feng Hao also tightened his eyes. This dark forest was so big that it was still the land where the demons came. "In the rumor, the monsters did not appear in the Penglai world, but passed through a fissure in space to the Penglai world, and created the Pangu deity of this world, so they could not kill them because they Creatures of the Penglai world. " "So it is, where is that dark forest." Feng Hao also understood in his heart. I am afraid that these places are not ordinary places, where the demons come. "You really want to go." Le Huang frowned. The dark forest, that place is not a good place, because it involves the ancient things, the dark forest, and now, few people know . v2 Chapter 224： Leave for Chapter 224 "He is an uncertainty and must die, '' Feng Hao took a deep breath, and immediately revealed a rare serious look, which surprised Lehuang. However, Feng Hao did not tell him. The reason why Feng Hao wanted to find Moro Sky was to discover the reason for the change of the spirit beads. Now it seems that it is more interesting. The Dark Forest, when the monster came At the same time, it is related to Moroccan, which really makes people have to speculate. "Things about the dark forest, whether it is Xuandao Valley or Ling Xiaofeng, are not well documented. They can only provide you with specific locations, and the rest of the information is nothing." Le Huang also slowly said. This is not that Le Huang did not tell, but that this history is too long, but for the two giants, the dark forest can be said to be a more fearful existence than the restricted area. The end. The origin of the Dark Forest is no longer known to the world, but only a few people know it. That''s why, Le Huang doesn''t recommend Feng Hao to go to the dark forest. The place related to the monsters is probably not a place that can easily break through. You must know that although Feng Hao is the cultivation of the supreme state, but facing In such a dangerous place, an accident, it is still possible that it will be buried there. "I''ve known you for so long, and you don''t know my character. How can I decide to change things easily?" Feng Hao smiled slightly and shook his head immediately. After hearing the words, the emperor fell into silence for a while, and finally sighed, "Feng Hao, this time I really don''t know how to thank you. With your friend, this is the most correct thing I have ever done one thing." Indeed, for Le Huang, knowing Feng Hao really said without any exaggeration that he changed his destiny. Without Feng Hao, after the turmoil in the restricted area, Ling Xiaofeng simply couldn''t compete with Moro Sky. It was because Feng Hao stepped forward to relieve Ling Xiaofeng''s crisis. At this time, it was to relieve the threat of Ling Xiaofeng, and to enter the dark forest alone, trying to completely destroy the root of Moroten. Feng Hao shook his head and smiled: "There is no need to say these words. I will stand up for the sake of public and private affairs. Don''t forget, I am still the guardian of the clan." The Emperor also smiled, and immediately understood Feng Hao''s meaning. At the moment, he is simply not immoral, and said to Feng Hao: "Wait a moment, I will bring the map of the dark forest to you." Feng Hao nodded, and immediately signaled to Le Huang to leave, he was waiting here. Le Huang left in a hurry, and Feng Hao was also here waiting for Le Huang to bring him the map of the dark forest, but after Le Wang''s departure, a shadow of the shadow was also slowly from far away Come near. Seeing the appearance of this shadow, Feng Hao''s undulating look of the ancient well could not help but slightly move, but soon forcibly concealed it and restored the calm look again. Because, the visitor is simply happy. "I''ve seen Brother Feng." After Le Xin came over, she was also polite to Feng Hao. She forgot Feng Hao, but it did not mean that she did not know Feng Hao. From the moment she opened her eyes, she saw this. Man, but without him, he would have died. Feng Hao nodded and asked softly, "Why are you here?" "Brother Su Wenfeng has been retreating for a long time. I was a bit worried, so I came to see it, but now when I see Brother Feng go out of the customs, my heart is naturally worried." He smiled cheerfully and said his own intention, but this sentence made Feng Hao sigh and looked at the calm and happy heart, also suppressed the emotions in his heart, and forcibly kept the calm voice: "Well, I do nt have much to worry about. "That being the case, then I will retire." Happy red lips seemed to move, it seemed to want to say something, but after all, it didn''t come out, but turned and resigned. A moment after turning around, Le Xin paused suddenly and turned back, revealing a rare serious look, looking at Feng Hao and asking: "Brother Feng, do we really know before?" Feng Hao was silent, and eventually shook his head without speaking. Le Xin nodded, just turned and left, watching the back of Le Xin leaving, Feng Hao took a deep breath. Since Le Xin has a new beginning, it is not necessary for him to use the previous thing To hinder today''s joy. Perhaps it''s better to forget about yourself when you have never been there before. Within half an hour, Lehuang Fengchen rushed over, holding a volume of ancient books in his hand, and handed it directly to Feng Haodao: "This is the book that contains the dark forest in Ling Xiaofeng. Take a closer look. " Feng Hao heard that even if the ancient book was opened, it may be because it has not been tempted to open for many years. When it was opened, a sudden burst of dust came out. Le Huang could not help but scratched his head. No one has moved for a long time. Looking at the estimated records, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, and she also had a new understanding of the dark forest. The Forest of Darkness is located in the extreme east of the Penglai World. This forest is not on land, but on a vast ocean surface. It can be called an island of darkness. The strangest thing is that this island is not fixed, but moves everywhere among the sexes. Every time it appears in a different place, only the full moon will be presented to the world. "The extreme east of the Penglai world." Feng Hao took a deep breath. The world of Penglai was so unimaginable that he could nt imagine it, but he went to the far north, and now he is going to the far east. He didn''t even know how old it was. "Even if you''re done, I have to remind you that the dark forest is really dangerous." Le Huang showed a serious look, and still advised Feng Hao not to go to the Dark Forest easily. Feng Hao smiled and patted Lehuang''s shoulder, and turned away smartly, but the ancient book about the dark forest was carried by him. He had to bring this thing with him. Otherwise, it is extremely difficult to find the dark forest. Looking at the back of Feng Hao''s departure, Le Huang also looked uncertain, after all, sighed. v2 Chapter 225： East pole land Chapter 225 The East Pole Feng Hao now left Ling Xiaofeng directly, and his destination was the East Pole. The world of Penglai is very large. The polar regions in all four directions are very dangerous at the beginning. The West Pole is rumored as a desert, the South Pole and the North Pole are vast glaciers, and the East Pole is a vast expanse **. It is rumored that the land of the early East Pole also has ethnic inhabitants, and that is a group of isolated races. No one knows what the race is, but it is surprisingly powerful. They have no intention of competing with the world and hiding in the East Pole. The mysterious land. After bidding farewell to the music emperor, Feng Hao went straight to the East Pole. There was no delay on the way. According to the reminder given to him by the music emperor, he also directly passed through many mountains and dense forests. After nearly half a month, he was barely approaching the East Pole. "Crossing the Black Wind Mountains is the land of East Pole." Feng Hao looked at the sheepskin scrolls in his hand, and then slowly whispered to himself. According to the instructions of the scrolls, after half a month''s journey, he finally came here. There was a mountain in front of him, and Feng Hao immediately put away the sheepskin scrolls and walked directly through it. However, when he walked halfway, he really smelled a fishy nose slightly. He couldn''t help but be quite wrong. . seaside. However, as Feng Hao expected, as he passed through the mountain, waves of whirlwinds filled his ears, and a sea-sky scene appeared in front of him. "It seems that I really came to the East Pole." Feng Hao took a deep breath and looked at the dark blue **, his face also showed a kind of understanding smile, but it is worth mentioning Yes, it still takes a certain distance to get to the beach from where he is. He can only see dark blue ** now, but in fact, it is quite far away. However, now that he knows that he has arrived in the East Pole, Feng Hao is now heading straight to speed up his speed. After several hours of driving, he finally came to the seaside, but he I found that by the sea, this is still a gathering place. Like a small town, this place is more like a small village by the dock, but when Feng Hao appeared, he noticed that the people here seemed to be very confused about his arrival. Since he stepped in here, wherever he passed, someone pointed and pointed behind him, as if something new had appeared. Feng Hao frowned, and he found that the races living here are quite simple in dress, but I do nt know what kind of race they are, their looks are no different from those of the human race, except that the ears are sharp and overall In other words, the shape is much more petite. Walking in this town, Feng Hao also found out that he was like an intruder, incompatible with this place. However, Feng Hao shook his head, but did not have too many geographic meetings. His goal was just to think Find a way to go to sea. Because the dark forest lies on the sea in the East Pole, you must go to the sea to find it, otherwise, it will be futile. However, to Feng Feng''s surprise, when he was close to the beach, a group of people holding spears stopped him. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also didn''t understand what he was going to do. He pointed to the boat docked at the beach and signaled that he was going to use it. However, these people did stretch out their spears, blocking Feng Hao''s way and not allowing Feng Hao to move on. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao is quite weird. The people here have nothing to cultivate. In simple terms, they are races without fighting power, but why do these people stop themselves. "Mumbling" One of the leaders led a spear and said a series of inexplicable words to Feng Hao, trying to express something, but Feng Hao did not understand at all, and shrugged his shoulders at the moment. "Go, follow me." However, at this time, the person spit out a few words jerky. These languages ??are the universal language of Penglai, Feng Hao can understand, but Feng Hao asked: "Who are you, why should I go with you . " However, the person repeated this sentence, and now it is also decentralized to frown. After the two sides were deadlocked, the person also seemed quite anxious, and slowly spit out two words again. "Elder, follow, I''ll go." This sentence, Feng Hao now understands that the elder of the other party seems to want to go to a certain place by himself. Thinking of this, Feng Hao took a look at the boat on the seaside and thought about it. It seems that it is no problem to go with this group of people at present. After all, the people here don''t have any repairs, they simply do nt build anything for themselves. Threat. At the moment, Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and motioned to let these people take themselves away. Then, under the eyes of everyone, Feng Hao also followed such a group of people. Among them, Feng Hao noticed that the people here seemed to have great respect for the group of people who held spears. Wherever I went, I bowed my head respectfully. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s mouth could not help but rise slightly. Who is this guy he wants to see? After walking for about half an hour, Feng Hao found that he had also come to the seaside, but here is relying on a cliff on the edge of a small town on the seashore. In front of this cliff, these people stopped abruptly. The person who spoke just now also signaled Feng Hao to go forward, but they stopped moving forward. At this point, Feng Hao also looked up slightly and saw a cliff above it. There seemed to be a cave, and there was some speculation in his heart. He stepped on the trail step by step and went straight to the cave. After a moment, Feng Hao finally came to the cave. Feng Hao looked at the cave, and it was dark inside, almost no fingers could be seen. "Come in, no one here has the ability to hurt you." However, at this moment, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed abruptly. This sentence was so fluent, which means that the people inside seemed to come from the Penglai world. After frowning, after searching for a sense of diffusion, Feng Hao also thought in his heart. Perhaps that person is right, no one here can hurt himself, so he doesn''t need to worry about it anymore. At the moment, Feng Hao also took a deep breath and walked directly into this cave house! v2 Chapter 226： Mysterious race In the eyes, there is a darkness. In this darkness, Feng Hao immediately saw it. The surrounding stone walls are filled with night pearls. Although they are not bright, they can also see the road ahead. Appearing in front of Feng Hao, it was a trail that went straight to the depths. Feng Hao took a deep breath and immediately walked in. It was about a moment later that he came to the end and found that he had come to the heart of Shandong, not a big space, but there was a stone platform in the center, and there was a figure sitting on the stone platform, The old figure of that figure is obviously not too young. "Excuse me, yes." Feng Hao didn''t dare to have any presumptuousness at the moment, he knew very well that the figure in front of him was likely to be extremely difficult. "Just call me Tianzhang." The figure slowly turned around, revealing an old face, but Feng Hao noticed. Even so, the eyes were full of brilliance. "Senior Brother, dare to ask here." Feng Hao immediately opened the door and asked. "This is the land of East Pole, near the edge of vastness." Feng Hao was a little hesitant. Naturally, he knew this, but he respectfully said, "Excuse me, what race are these races outside?" "They are accused of heaven, and confined to the East Pole for life." Tian Xunzi said slowly and glanced at Fenghao, and then asked: "You just want to go to sea." "Yes, I still ask seniors to complete." Feng Hao hugged. "But to find the dark island." "Yes." Feng Hao didn''t conceal anything at all, because he knew very well that when he came here, he might have no other purpose than to find the dark island. "I can give you a boat, but there is a condition." Tian Xunzi''s eyes flashed with a faint flicker, it seemed that she wanted to seek Fenghao''s help. Feng Hao frowned, could this promise himself? "The race that lives here is the East Pole tribe. Because of some things in ancient times, they were imprisoned here, they couldn''t leave this place, and they didn''t repair anything." Tian Xunzi''s words penetrated a kind of vicissitudes. Breath. "Maybe what I ask you to do is very difficult, but I have no choice but to look at the future of the East Pole." When talking about this, Tian Xunzi also revealed a rare look of remorse, as if he had done something for himself. "Can you tell me the reason for this?" Feng Hao''s expression also moved slightly. The sky **** in front of him was so old, but it still seemed to be an elder of the East Pole family, which seemed to have some hidden feelings. "A long time ago, the Dongji people were a group of ordinary people living by the sea. They lived fishing all day long. For a period of time, the Dongji people appeared a genius with unparalleled monastic qualifications. Soon they arrived In the tens of thousands of red dust worlds, seek the Word that they seek. " "In the vast population, it is actually not silent. Many of the most terrible sea monsters and Dongji people have been threatened by these sea monsters for a period of time. However, after the emergence of that genius, this Everything has changed. " "That man, who went out to practice successfully, returned to the East Pole and became the patron saint of the East Pole. Under his leadership, the East Pole gradually began to fight against the sea monsters." "However, all this was quickly changed. One day, among the vast population, a group of mysterious evil creatures appeared. The genius known as the patron saint of the East Pole, suffered from their confusion and did Many things that endanger people. " "In fact, in the end, the war of the gods broke out, and the people of the East Pole were also implicated. The genius known as the patron saint was strangled by the **** Pan Gu and the entire East Pole was caught in a curse. among." "Her descendants can no longer continue to cultivate, and they cannot step out of the East Pole, or they will die in the end." When I heard this, Feng Hao knew it in an instant. I am afraid that things are in the period when the monsters came. Obviously, the genius of the Dongji people at that time suffered the deception of the monsters, and all of them made the great mistakes, which led to the punishment of the later Dongji people. "What do you want me to do." Feng Hao slowly said. "On the dark island, there is a stone monument left by the ancient **** Pangu. The power of this stone suppresses the dark island. However, to unlock the punishment that the ancient **** Pangu gave to the East Pole family, it is to bring the stone stele. come back." Tian Xunzi slowly said, the look was also full of a pleading. "Wait." Feng Hao frowned and said, "In this case, wouldn''t the island of darkness have lost repression?" At present, Feng Hao is also aware that something is wrong. In that year, the **** Pangu left a stone monument to suppress the island of darkness. However, if this is taken away, the island of darkness may not be what is going to happen. After all, here, before But as a place where monsters came. "I also thought about this, so I will give you something." Tian Xunzi said in a deep voice, and immediately took out a thing wrapped in crystal, exuding the dim gods, slowly passing To Fenghao. However, when looking at such a thing, Feng Hao''s eyes tightened abruptly, because a heart was wrapped in this crystal. "This was the heart of our patron saint of the East Pole. In the last moment, he woke up and realized that he had made a big mistake before, so his heart was left, and the Pangu deity once said After many years, as long as someone can take his heart and place it on the dark island, it can replace that stele. " "And as long as the stele comes back here, the punishment of the East Pole will disappear." Tian Xunzi took a deep breath: "For the past few years, there has been no cultivatable tribe among the East Pole, let alone to find the dark island, not to mention the other, even the vastness ** None of the sea monsters among us can deal with it. " "So you are waiting for someone to show up." Feng Hao is also staggered. Although this is a bit unbelievable, in general, he still believes in the words of Tian Xunzi, because what he said is consistent with what he knows All are quite consistent. v2 Chapter 227： East pole sea Chapter 227 The East Pole Sea "Yes, we have been waiting for someone to come. Unfortunately, countless years have passed. From the things left by our predecessors, we have never seen anyone in the East Pole." Zi Shen said, "Things are too far away, and the world even forgets the existence of the East Pole." I heard that Feng Hao could not help but be silent, as he saw. This East Pole was indeed forgotten in the world of Penglai. Even the two giants can only touch the core people. Some ancient books are aware of the existence of a hundred ethnic continents, but others simply cannot know that there is an ethnic group in the East Pole. This is a forgotten race, and this place is also abandoned. "What can I gain by doing so." Feng Hao raised his head slightly, just as if it was just for the sake of going out to the sea, it would not be cost-effective. It is well known that the dark island must not be simple and extremely dangerous. That stone monument is so important that it is necessary to find it yourself Work hard, and even face more dangers. Therefore, Feng Hao agreed, and the Dongji family had to come up with the interests that made Feng Hao tempted. This is a very simple exchange of interests. Feng Hao is a good man, but it doesn''t mean that he has to help anyone. After Tian Xunzi was silent, she immediately said, "Young man, what do you need?" Now, it''s Fenghao''s turn to be silent, yeah, what he needs now, it seems to him that there is still something he can''t get now, a treasure, a medicinal material, or a magic weapon method, these To him, it all seemed unimportant. "The Dongji people have what I need." Feng Hao chuckled at the moment. Tian Xunzi shook his head and said, "As you can see, today''s Dongji people have indeed fallen for too long, and based on your cultivation, presumably some of the so-called exercises will not be in your eyes. In this way, I know the whereabouts of something. Although I don''t know if you are interested, such things may be of interest to many people. " Hearing that Feng Hao couldn''t help but be interested now, he asked softly, "What is it?" "Lingzhu, have you heard that?" Tian Xunzi slowly said, "I can tell you the news about Lingzhu, how to use this as a condition of the transaction." Hearing the word Lingzhu, Feng Hao''s heart moved, or in this world, other than Lingzhu, other things really did not attract him much. However, Feng Hao did not show any strange colors, but said lightly: "Lingzhu, those legendary things that can make people immortal, although very good, but who knows, what use is in hand." Tian Xunzi shook his head and said, "Compared to other people, the Dongji people know more, because the Dongji people also had contact with the Pangu deity, and even in the world, The understanding of the Pangu deities is probably the most clear understanding of the East Pole tribe. " "You mean, you know the effect of spirit beads." Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, and then there was a ripple in his heart. The East Pole family seemed to know something unknown. "The effect of Lingzhu, no, of course I don''t know, but according to the handwritten notes handed down from the ancestors, you can understand the reason why Lingzhu exists." Tian Xunzi smiled confidently. Hearing what he said, Feng Hao''s heart beating a bit, and he had to say that for him, the words of Tian Xunzi had to admit that it had made him feel good. "Where is Lingzhu." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and he felt that if this was a trading condition, he might agree. "Naturally it is impossible to tell you now, after you have finished and brought the stele back, I will naturally tell you." Tian Xunzi smiled slowly: "I swear by the ancestors of the East Pole, absolutely not Will deceive you. " Feng Hao fell into silence. He looked directly at Tian Xunzi, but Tian Xunzi''s expression was calm, and it didn''t seem to cheat him at all. After a moment of hesitation, Feng Hao finally agreed, and he said to Tian Xunzi, "You must tell me the whereabouts of Lingzhu and the things about Pangu deity." "As long as you can bring the stele back, naturally it is OK." Tian Xunzi also smiled, walking slowly down from the stone platform at the moment, bending her body, and now it was quite difficult to take out one. Black jade bottle. This bottle, or jar, is more suitable. "This is the heart of my ancestor, as long as it can be sent to the dark island to replace the stone monument, naturally it will be fine." Feng Hao nodded his head. He took over the altar now and was included in his appetite. At the moment, he also said to Tian Xunzi: "Is there a map for going to the sea?" "Young man, you think too easily of the East Pole Sea." At this moment, Tian Xunzi laughed and said, "On the sea, there is no use for a map." "Then how did I find the Island of Darkness." Feng Hao frowned suddenly, which was not good news. "The Island of Darkness has a floating position. You can only use the mark on this jar to walk eastward. Every night on the full moon, the Island of Darkness will appear on the sea. As long as it is to the east, it will be certain. Can be seen. " Tian Xunzi seemed to understand this extremely, and now he was facing Feng Hao: "When going to the sea, in addition to the bad weather, you should also pay attention to the sea monsters." "Sea monsters." Feng Hao frowned, which seemed a little tricky. "The vast ** is the battlefield of sea monsters, and they are more familiar with the East Pole Sea than you. Don''t innocently provoke these sea people, otherwise, even if you are supreme, it will be very tricky." At this moment, Tian Xunzi showed a solemn look. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Sea monsters can have racial distinction." "Of course there are, like the world''s thousands of people, these sea people also have their own differences. The entire East Pole Sea is their place, so you must pay attention." Hearing that Feng Hao nodded, and now also fists: "Then I am going out to sea, please arrange a boat." Tian Xunzi nodded his head, and then gave out a strange language. Immediately outside, someone came in and led Feng Hao out. They had a much more respected attitude than before. Perhaps they also knew, Fenghao is their hope. v2 Chapter 228： Go to sea Later, under the leadership of the Dongji people, Feng Hao came to the sea smoothly. However, the boat that the Dongji people gave him was just a small boat. Looking at the search boat in front of him, Feng Hao was also stunned a bit. This is not a joke. Relying on this boat to go to sea, to amuse him. However, Feng Hao did not express it. Instead, he stepped forward and looked carefully at the boat. At the moment, he also found an unusual place. The boat looked ordinary, but it was actually extremely unusual. The whole wood yellow is like wood casting, but in fact, it is another material, just like metal, but it has the weight without metal. Touching it, Feng Hao also showed a rather surprised look. The wooden boat was not visible to the naked eye, but it could be discerned that there were some forbidden patterns on the boat, which was obviously unusual. "It seems that I underestimated the East Pole." Feng Hao whispered softly. Immediately, the people of the East Pole tribe also signaled Feng Hao to board the ship and gave Feng Hao a yellow jade. Feng Hao stood on the wooden boat, holding Yujian at the moment, but he thought about it and found that the wooden boat rushed out actively, and the speed was not slow. In this sudden situation, Feng Hao was almost unable to stabilize his body. He almost fell on top of the boat. Immediately after, Feng Hao was also stable. However, at this time, he was already a distance away from the shore. Now, the boat is moving fast. Feng Hao was also quite surprised at this situation. You can feel that the boat underneath has a kind of energy fluctuation, which is urging the boat to move forward, all because he urged the piece of jade Jane in his hand, it seems It is possible to control the direction of the boat through this jade Jane. The boat was rushing forward. Wherever it passed, the sea water directly formed waves of waves. The sea breeze came out, carrying the unique taste of the sea water, so that Feng Hao relaxed all of a sudden. The scenery on the shore is now getting farther and farther, and it quickly turns into a blurred parallel line. Feng Hao stretches a lazy waist, and then lays flat on the boat, and the sunlight at this time is not It was too warm, but Feng Hao felt a little lazy. The sea breeze rushed, Feng Hao also took advantage of this effort to enjoy a rare and relaxed. During this time, he experienced things one after another, never let him relax, and he did not dare to relax. After all, he now bears the expectations of many people, and Feng Hao is also very clear, himself Now, there will be no problems. If one falls, I am afraid that something irreparable will happen. Feng Hao was looking at the East Pole Sea at this time. In the distance was the endless dark blue. The sea and the sky were almost invisible. Then Feng Hao took out the handkerchief obtained from Le Huang and carefully looked up. Regarding the records of the East Pole Sea, there may be some connection here. Feng Hao knows nothing about it here, and it is said that it is still the fierce sea monster, which is very careful. Later Feng Hao also learned that on this East Sea, there are many sea monsters, and the closer they are to the deeper, the sea monsters you meet will become stronger and stronger! The sea monsters and the cultivators are generally of the same level, and being in the East Antarctic Sea will multiply the fighting power of these sea monsters and meet some powerful sea monsters. Being the strongest in the supreme realm, there is also a great threat. Feng Hao learned that among these sea monsters, there are also areas. There are four areas in total, but there are four powerful sea monsters in charge of these four seas. The nine-eyed jade toad, the five-clawed dragon, the gold-scale octopus, and the seven-colored demon fish. These four powerful sea monsters occupy four areas, but there are more sea monsters surrendered under them. Beasts are countless. There is no record of what the four sea monsters are, but Feng Hao is also vaguely conceivable. It should be a super-existence side by side, not to mention, here is the East Pole Sea, which is undoubtedly theirs. At home, if you want to hit hard, even if it is Feng Hao, it can be regarded as no chance to win. What Feng Hao is praying for now is to try not to provoke Shanghai ethnic monsters. Otherwise, there will be a very difficult situation. For the sea monsters, there are not many records, just a simple one, but Fenghao is also clear. These sea monsters are also wise. The East Sea is the place where they live, just like the Penglai mainland. general. But what Feng Hao didn''t notice was that he didn''t know when it was up. Behind him, there was a splash of water from time to time in the vastness of **, there was a hidden shadow floating with the waves, always with a kind of A very faint distance followed. At this distance, Feng Hao simply didn''t notice anything. But Feng Hao was also unaware at this time, and there were already strange creatures behind him. At this time, Feng Hao also continued to read. Regarding the record of the dark island, the handwriting handed to him by the emperor clearly stated how to find the dark island, even for the sea monsters. The island is also a very scary place. However, the island of darkness is not fixed, but constantly drifting on the sea of ??the East Pole. One thing is certain that the dark island appears on the east side of the East pole sea every night on the full moon, And the distance is extremely short. This is a hint, that is to say, Feng Hao wants to reach the island of darkness, I am afraid that there is only one way, that is, on the night of the full moon, to the east of the East Pole Sea. Only in this way can he find the island of darkness. "Strange, what will be to the east of the East Pole Sea?" Feng Hao muttered, but he didn''t hesitate, and immediately identified the direction, and went directly to the east. Feng Hao is also speeding up now, because he remembers that the two full moon nights of each month seem to be after four days, that is to say, he has to rush to the place after four days, if not, think To find another island of darkness, you have to wait another half a month. This half-month is enough to have a lot of things happen, and Feng Hao is not sure. In this half-month, will Moro take advantage of this time to leave the island of darkness? If so, then It is tantamount to abandoning all previous achievements. v2 Chapter 229： Sea Monsters! Chapter 229: The Sea Monster. Time has passed unknowingly. It has been two days since Feng Hao went to sea. The sea of ??East Pole is extremely vast. Even though Feng Hao has accelerated with all his strength in these two days, what he can see in front of him is still **. Haitian was a sky, even at this time, there was a shock in the same scene. There was no difference. At first, Fenghao still felt quite fresh, but later, after watching it for two days, he was tired, but He also understood that this had not reached the end. "When can I get there?" However, Feng Hao also sighed, and now his purpose is to go straight to the east. The road was also calm and calm. He was surprised that he did not meet any sea monsters. According to the truth, he himself At the time, the sea in the East Pole was not considered a periphery, and there should be some sea monsters. But Feng Hao didn''t meet at all. This is what made him feel incredible. "boom." However, at this time, a thunder sounded suddenly in the sky, which completely broke the silence in this area, and the sky gradually darkened. Feng Hao raised his head, glanced at the sky, and frowned immediately. The weather on the sea is the most difficult to guess. It seems that a storm is coming. If it is a simple storm, then Feng Hao hasn''t had much worry, but if he encounters it, if it is a storm, then he will have to be more cautious. The power that belongs to nature between heaven and earth is the most terrible. Even if Feng Hao is the supreme cultivation, you must not ignore it. After all, a person is no matter how strong he is, and he cannot fight against the whole heaven and earth. . The storm brought by the sea is very terrible. Although this boat is quite unique, Fenghao is also not sure. It can be determined that this boat can face these terrible storms. If it cannot deal with it, then he The end will be a bit sad. The sky changed very quickly, and within a short time, it was completely dark, and with the sound of thunder, a gust of wind was blowing. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s mood became heavy, I can only pray in my heart, this is just an ordinary storm. However, it was clearly not what he expected. After about half an hour, the wind was getting stronger and stronger, and even waves with a height of three or four meters rushed over, leaving the boat constantly sinking. It seemed that it might be overturned at any time. However, at this time, the boat suddenly changed a little, and the lines that are not easily visible in the whole body of the boat now suddenly burst into a powerful light. At the same time, Feng Hao also saw that the entire boat was glowing with heat. This suddenly formed a barrier. Even if the storm outside was so rampant, it couldn''t affect the boat at all. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s mouth also rose slightly, it seemed that he was more worried, since this boat is able to let itself cross the East Pole Sea, it is not unusual. At the moment, the situation suddenly became optimistic. At least for Feng Hao, the storm in the East Pole Sea seemed to him for the time being, without too much threat. However, Feng Hao soon realized that he seemed to be too happy. Because, as time goes by, the wind becomes stronger and stronger, the bright thunder suddenly tears open this dark world, without any hesitation, the violent storm and rain came out almost at the same instant! The violent storm is like it can destroy the entire East Antarctic sea. At the moment, it also makes De Fenghao''s mind nervous again. Although there is a boat, the face of such a terrible storm is really unknown. Withstand this storm. Without any hesitation, the current Fenghao is also urging his own strength and began to slowly infiltrate into the boat. The light emitted by the boat''s whole body is more bright at this moment, but at this time, the whole boat erupted into a magical boat. The thunderstorm between heaven and earth is more like a beacon. Take a deep breath, because after his energy infusion, the boat is obviously calm a lot, even after the wind infusion of energy into it, but can not be guaranteed to survive the storm this time. rain. However, what Feng Hao didn''t notice was that in this dark weather, in his surroundings, countless hidden breaths have appeared one after another, but because the environment is too bad, Feng Hao simply does not have Anyone can detect it. The storm obviously lasted a long time. After stabilizing the boat, Feng Hao didn''t dare to relax at all, at least after the current difficulties. This world is still a thunderous flash. This storm, I do nt know when it will end. The boat that Feng Hao rides on is constantly undulating, but every time I face a larger wave, I ca nt bring the boat. Give upset. This also makes Feng Hao''s heart settle a lot. This boat has to say that it is indeed a foreign body. Inside the restraint itself, there is a unique magical power that can withstand these wind and rain. However, Feng Hao felt a sense of danger flashing in his heart. He stood up now, even though the boat was floating, but there was still no way His body moved a little bit. He slowly glanced around, except nothing but the rising waves, everything was dark, but Fenghao''s intuition told him that in this darkness, what seemed to be dangerous . "A sea monster?" Feng Hao was mumbling and authentic at the moment, and he was a bit skeptical. Although he could not feel any breath, he knew that the sense of danger in his heart would not be such a signless appearance, the only explanation. That is, I seem to have encountered these sea monsters! For him, the sea monster is the biggest threat to the East Pole Sea! "Om." However, at this time, a dazzling flash of silver awn flashed above the noisy sea surface. This is the ray of light above nine days. However, Feng Hao suddenly tightened her eyes and stretched out her hands directly. There was a strong energy coming together. "He Fang Yaowu, don''t come out quickly." Feng Hao roared, and there was no hesitation in the movements in his hands, because just before the fall of Ray Mang, there was a subtle breath in the vast sea of ??East Pole. v2 Chapter 230： Devil Flurry Chapter 230 Devil Flurry In the darkness, a dazzling light suddenly emerged, but accompanied by a sharp breath! "Oh!" The current Feng Hao sang softly, and a dazzling radiance burst out of his hand, suddenly turned into a sharp sword, directly cut off! "Hey!" A small sound suddenly broke away. It is still dark. Although Feng Hao s attack burst out a bright light, it is of no use. Feng Hao can only rely on this godly light to see a very dim figure. Flashed away. His own attack hit that figure. However, there was no way for him to see clearly what kind of creature that figure was. "boom!" At this moment a thunder sounded, and a silver Ray Man flashed suddenly in the sky. This time, the Ray Man was bigger than the previous ones, but with the light that this Ray Man brought , Feng Hao also directly saw the situation around the moment! Countless twinkles with fierce eyes floating on the surface of the sea, but these guys are all extremely horrible, extremely ferocious, and at first glance it is unusual! After Ray Mang, the darkness was restored again, but Feng Hao''s face was gloomy. There were sea monsters around him. He guessed, but did not guess that there would be so many sea people around. Monster! This situation is not optimistic! Feng Hao raised his head slightly and glanced at the sky. The storm did not seem to end so quickly, but it had to continue for some time. However, these sea monsters actually caught these opportunities and appeared to attack themselves. Obviously Is not a good thing. However, at this time, these sea monsters were also unable to bear again, and one after another exposed their fangs from the darkness! "Puff puff" The sound of breaking water appeared, and these sea monsters started to attack the boat where Feng Hao was! However, Feng Hao wanted to take a shot, but the next moment, he found out that these sea monsters seem to be unable to break the defense of the boat. After all, there is a prohibition on the boat. Although these sea monsters attack The energy contained in it is not weak, but it is still a little worse to want to hit Feng Hao in this way. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao''s fists clenched, a layer of nine-colored gods suddenly appeared, as if a flame in the darkness, shone around the situation. Looking around, Feng Hao also frowned, and now the boat simply can''t continue to move forward, because the sea monsters around this area also blocked the surroundings directly, so that the boat could not move at all! "Stop me, die!" Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed through the ferocious meaning. These sea monsters actually came out to stop him, so he would not have any soft-hearted means, just kill them, even if they could! Nine-colored Shenmang appeared like a radiant Shenmang suddenly bursting out, accompanied by extremely terrible energy waves, these sea monsters jumped out from the sea one after another, wanting to break the boat''s prohibition However, the original boat ban is extremely sharp, and it cannot be broken now. In addition, Feng Hao''s shot was extremely fierce, and where the nine-colored gods and mens were passing, each time these gods and men hit a sea monster, they would make the body of these sea monsters into two. In the dark storm, the bodies of these sea monsters were all resolved by an attack by Feng Hao. Even if a stench swirled around, even though there was a forbidden separation, Feng Hao still smelled The smell of the blood of these sea monsters is extremely strange. However, a worse scene has emerged. With the continuous death of the sea monsters, it has not been possible to shrink these sea monsters, but it has inspired their fierceness more and more. Is not afraid of death, and constantly launched attacks. Facing such a scene, Feng Hao will not be more softened, because he does not know to what extent the restraining force of the boat can be supported. There are endless sea monsters around. Monsters, the only way to do this is to get support after the storm. These sea monsters have nt done anything before, it is most likely related to this storm, so Feng Hao also thought about it now. As long as the storm passes, the situation will be much better. These sea monsters are naturally also Not a threat. However, Feng Hao expected it to be true, but this was obviously not easy. One hour, two hours, three hours ... Four hours passed quickly. However, in these four hours, Feng Hao didn''t know how many sea monsters he had killed, but he never stopped. Every attack fell with him. With the death of a sea monster. As for the prohibition on the boat, it seems to have reached its limit, and the layer of hazy gods that emerged has also become much bleak, even if it is filled with wind energy, it also becomes useless. Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao glanced around, and he could not help showing a look of joy in his tired face, because he felt that the wind and rain around him seemed to stop. The wind stopped, and the rain stopped. As the wind and rain stopped, the dark cloud that shrouded the sky was also slowly torn apart, and a hazy light broke through the dark clouds and shone on Feng Hao''s face again. "Finally stopped ..." Feng Hao also took a sigh of relief, but at this time it did not surprise him. The situation around these weeks has changed a lot, because the sea monsters that were still attacking at the previous moment. Suddenly silent. No more sea monsters launched an attack, but Feng Hao glanced around, but couldn''t help taking a breath. The surrounding sea is already covered by a layer of blood. These are the blood of the sea monsters. The sea monsters beheaded and killed by themselves have also completely dyed this piece of red sea. However, in this blood-red red sea In the middle, the bodies of those sea monsters are floating. Seeing these corpses, Feng Hao also felt a nausea and looked up, almost all of them. At the moment, he also chilled, urged the boat directly, broke the sea of ??blood, and left directly here. Area. However, Feng Hao did not notice that in the **** ocean, a cracked sea monster monster''s head had been dead, but his eyes moved strangely, looking directly at Feng Hao''s departure. v2 Chapter 231： Dark island Chapter 231 Island of Darkness The boat is still suspended above the endless **. After breaking away from the storm, it is clear that the boat can no longer maintain its original speed. After being attacked by the sea monsters and the storm Of course, the energy in it has obviously suffered a certain weakening. Today, if Feng Hao''s energy is instilled again, it can only barely maintain a normal energy operation for the boat. After the wave of sea monsters attacking, obviously the boat''s prohibition has also suffered losses. If Feng Hao calms down and repairs the prohibition, it may be possible to restore the boat to its original state, but now for Feng Hao, time Urgent, as long as the boat can move forward, that''s enough. Once again, after two days of long-distance boat travel, Feng Hao has been moving eastward in the East Pole Sea. Feng Hao stood on the boat, raised his head and glanced at the sky, and thought in his heart that four days have passed now. In contrast, tonight, it will be a full moon night, and he can really find it. , The island of darkness? Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao didn''t know, but he could only go east by virtue of his intuition. The night soon came, and the day passed very fast. However, Feng Hao finally waited for the night to come. He looked up at the gradually darkening night sky, quietly waiting for the rising moon. However, it seems to prove that tonight is different, and the entire sea is extremely quiet, like a forbidden area that has been deserted for countless years, and even some creatures in the sea are completely without any movement, let alone It is a sea monster. After waiting for a while, Feng Hao suddenly raised his head and immediately took out a stall from his appetite. This is what Tian Xunzi gave to himself. This can be used instead of the dark island. The stone monument left by Pan Gushen at the time. At this point, the spy began to transmit a subtle wave of energy, completely different from the past, and Feng Hao apparently noticed this, could not help but ponder in his heart, that he was very close to the island of darkness . If not, this thing will not be transmitted by any energy fluctuations. Obviously, your own destination is coming. The thought of coming to the dark island soon, Feng Hao took a deep breath, and began to be cautious in his heart. It is natural to say how dangerous the dark island is, let alone on the dark island. There is such a strong being as Moroten. Once it is a little bit light-hearted, I am afraid that I will face a very difficult situation. The sea was calm and still very quiet. A bright moon had appeared in the sky. Tonight was a full moon night, but the bright moon reflected on the sea seemed lonely. Feng Hao was waiting. I did nt know how long it had passed. His eyes narrowed a little. In front of him, a fuzzy shadow appeared. However, the jar in his hand was also emitting more intense. The energy wave seems to be announcing that something is approaching. "Is it the Dark Island?" Feng Hao took a deep breath, and immediately put away the jar, for him, it was already here. The dark shadow in the distance was very blurred, but because the speed of the boat was not slow, it was already close. Until then, Ye Qing could clearly see that this was an island, and at this time he also understood Now, it''s not just the boat that is moving, the island is also moving. If not, it won''t happen so quickly. The island doesn''t look big, it doesn''t stay dark, and Feng Hao can''t see anything. He can only see the outline. Obviously, this is the dark island he has been looking for, because when he is near this island, , The breath that seemed to have known him slightly excited his heart. At the moment, the boat quickly approached the dark island, but at this time, Feng Hao found that when there was a certain distance from the dark island, his boat simply could not continue to move forward, and instead appeared With an invisible force, the boat quickly retreated. Now the situation is suddenly not optimistic. The island of darkness is still moving quickly, but the boat is the force of the island of darkness, and it starts to retreat. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help it. Frowning, what the **** is going on. Immediately afterwards, his consciousness was diffused out. After a moment, he opened his eyes and revealed a dignified look, because there are very powerful prohibitions on this dark island. These prohibitions are not only one, but There are so many, and they are interlocked, and each is a prohibition that he cannot understand now! Presumably, this is the means left by Pan Gu Shenzun. "These prohibitions are so terrible, how can Moro Sky come back?" Feng Hao could not help but murmured to himself, obviously the situation is now very unoptimistic, because of the power of the Dark Island, The boat would always go backwards, but he couldn''t control the boat at all. The current situation, in a simple analogy, is that the prohibition of the island of darkness has formed a huge field. However, in this field, it is impossible to approach the island of darkness, nor can it escape from it again, only in this area. The field is constantly turning. Seeing that the island of darkness was in front of him, there was no way to log in, and Feng Hao was quite anxious. He thought about some methods and wanted to enter the island of darkness through the connection with these prohibitions, but it was In vain. The prohibition of the entire Dark Island is natural, and it is impossible to crack at all. It can even be said that with Feng Hao''s current practice, these prohibitions cannot be cracked, because he cannot even understand the formation of this prohibition. , Is not at all the power that the Supreme Level can reach. "The magical power of the Pangu deity is really beyond the ordinary people''s guess." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, which is also no way out, but at the moment, a thought flashed through his mind. This prohibition is the Pangu deities. Those who stay, then relatively speaking, the spirit beads should have the ability to let themselves into this dark island! This must be the case. If not, how could Moroccan smoothly enter and leave the island of darkness? I am afraid it is because of the spirit beads. Otherwise, Moroccan would not have this ability. v2 Chapter 232： Login to the Dark Island Chapter 232 Login to the Dark Island However, Feng Hao also speculates that I am afraid that if I want to enter this dark island, I still have to rely on the power of the spirit beads. Otherwise, I ca nt break these restrictions and log in to the dark island. At this moment, the forbidden power on the dark island is still constantly operating. He slowly took out one of the spirit beads in his body, this one was the spirit previously taken from the Moro. Beads. After a period of time, after Feng Hao''s strength was tempered, this faint black spirit bead no longer had the strange appearance like the previous one. Although it has not been restored to be the same as the previous spirit bead, it is also Almost the same. However, at the moment Feng Hao took this spirit bead, he also had an inexplicable induction in his heart, and gradually felt that the prohibition on this dark island did not continue to exclude him. . The boat stopped and was no longer driven back by the power of the dark island, and the boat was moving forward slowly. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was also relieved slowly, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, as it is true. This dark island has an inexplicable connection with Pangu deities, but Lingzhu is said to be the return of pangu deities What remains in the world after chaotic adaptation must have corresponding abilities. As he got closer and closer to the island of darkness, Feng Hao also became more and more golden in his heart. He couldn''t continue to relax at the moment, because he was facing the island of darkness. In this legend, the demons came place. As he gradually approached the island of darkness, Feng Hao s consciousness gradually spread out and gradually leaned on the island, but the result did disappoint him that no matter how he urged his **** Consciousness, but unable to reach the dark island, as if it was forbidding any divine power to spread here. The distance between the boat and the dark island is not too far away, and the dark island is also moving. Within a short while, it reached the shore. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and immediately slammed his foot directly. Ashore. He took a deep breath, and at the moment when Feng Hao stepped on the island of darkness, suddenly his body felt an unprecedented pressure, as if Mount Tai was the top, which almost made him breathless. "What''s going on." Feng Hao''s face suddenly changed suddenly. The first reaction was that he had touched something forbidden. However, the moment he returned, this feeling disappeared instantly, as if it had never happened. Feng Hao came back to God suddenly, and Feng Hao also guessed that this should be some kind of prohibition on the island of darkness. At that moment, it was because of the power on the island of darkness that it seemed to be limiting his body. Energy, that''s why the illusion is born. He groaned a little, and Feng Hao came to his senses later. He adjusted his state and suppressed his strength as much as possible without overflowing, and then re-registered on the dark island again. . This time, the opposite situation occurred. Feng Hao did not feel the previous state, but was very relaxed, but only if he did not operate the energy in his body, that is, on the island of darkness, because of the prohibition. Relationships cannot use any power. "In this case, isn''t it that you can only rely on physical fighting." Feng Hao muttered to himself, which seemed to him not to be a bad thing. Even if he didn''t use the power in his body, he would fight purely physically. There is also a certainty to defeat Moro. But within a moment, Feng Hao''s face suddenly became ugly, because he suddenly remembered that this dark island did not seem to be a safe place. Even outside of Moro, there were other Terrible and fierce monster. These monsters are definitely not idle generations. However, they cannot use any power and can only rely on the physical body to fight these monsters. Then I am afraid that they will be even more dangerous. On the physical battle, obviously these monsters have an innate advantage. This is no way, so Feng Hao can only avoid these monsters as much as possible. Only in this way can he ensure his own safety. Here is darkness. The island, if it really meets some powerful monsters, it is impossible to avoid the battle, but what Feng Hao is most afraid of is that it alarms Moroten and lets him escape. On this trip, the most crucial purpose was to slay Moroten. After Feng Hao landed on the dark island, he walked forward aimlessly. He didn''t know where Moroten was, but he could only look for it with a weak breath. This was undoubtedly very difficult. Especially when he can''t use any energy. However, at this time, Feng Hao unexpectedly expected that the moment he landed on the Dark Island, Moroten, who was somewhere on the Dark Island, had a feeling in his heart. "How is it possible, how can he return to find the Island of Darkness," At that moment, Moro Tian immediately stood up with horror, and he wandered back and forth. Obviously, he had noticed the appearance of Feng Hao, and he could also predict that this Feng Hao came to the dark island. Come. "Damn, the full moon is over, and I can''t leave the dark island." Moroccan glanced at the dark night sky and found that at this time a bright moon had gradually faded. It seemed that this was a rule of the dark island. Only the full moon night was able to make it in and out, not the full moon. At night, even if you see the dark island, you cannot leave or enter. Of course, except for the spirit beads, but at this time the spirit beads in Moro''s body have fallen into the hands of Feng Hao. He was able to return entirely because of the spirit beads'' spirit remaining in his body. Otherwise, he will also Can''t return to the dark island. Moruotian was quite anxious. He knew that this was not the way to go. Although the island of darkness was dangerous, he believed that Feng Hao would always find himself. If he did not take any action, it would naturally be Feng Hao. Find it. However, he has lost the most powerful force, Lingzhu, how can he face Fenghao. You have to act and you can''t sit still. Moruo gritted his teeth, and immediately seemed to have made a decision in his heart, showing a vicious look, and suddenly stood up, walking in the other direction, because he knew that on this dark island It seems only he can help himself. v2 Chapter 234： within Temptation Chapter 234: Temptation "Isn''t the prohibition here able to stop you?" Feng Hao raised his head slightly, and immediately a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. This smile was, in Moro''s eyes, undoubtedly strange, and Feng Hao was prepared. "what are you going to do,." The master of that voice also seemed to notice something bad, and now he frowned. "The prohibition here is left by the Pangu deity. I don''t know if I use spirit beads to urge the prohibition here. Will it work for you?" Feng Hao smiled, and the next moment, he was slowly The ground called out one of the spirit beads in his body, and of course the one that was previously captured from Moroccan hands. "Haha, your idea is too naive." At the moment, this place is the ridiculous laughter of that person. It seems that Feng Hao''s behavior is particularly ridiculous in his eyes, and he could not help but sneer: "One of the spirit beads in your hand, It is the core of the ban here, but it is also eroded by my power. Do you think that Lingzhu will have effect on me? " This sentence is not false. At that time, the prohibition here was once such a scene of being destroyed, but relatively speaking, the latter heavenly spirit beads made the prohibition here again burst into a more powerful force. Only to be able to continue to suppress the dark island. However, through many years, he used his own power to erode this spirit bead and gave it to Moroten. He originally wanted to become his spokesman with Moroten, and planned in the future, However, Moro is too disappointed, and he actually passed the spirit beads to others. "Can''t a spirit bead do." Feng Hao grinned, and then shook his head, chuckling: "I don''t know if two words can be said, or three." At present, Feng Hao''s body began to convey the rest of the faint blue gods. With each faint blue gods emerging, this represents a spiritual bead, and soon, on Feng Hao''s surface Surrounded by four faint blue goddesses, which included the spirit bead captured from Moroccan hands. At this time, Moruotian was already shocked and unable to speak. The number of spirit beads on Feng Hao''s body was so much that it was unimaginable. "How, now, do you still think that I can''t activate the ban here." Feng Hao raised his head, his face was full of self-confidence. Although there was jealousy in the mysterious existence where he did not know where, he now knew it, even if it was strong, it was also bound by the prohibition here. With. Although the prohibition is not as good as before, he is also very clear that he can be a motivator to radiate the power of the prohibition here and strengthen the power of the prohibition again. In this way, no matter who the other party is, Unable to do so. "I did look down on you." After a while, that voice sounded again. Even if he saw Feng Hao holding four spirit beads in his hand, he couldn''t help but be astonished. What kind of things the spirit beads were, was left by the Pangu deity. Naturally, it is extraordinary. "Why not make a deal with you?" However, at that time, the voice was suddenly spoken. This sentence was of course facing Fenghao Road, not Moruotian. "What kind of person are you?" Feng Hao ignored the voice, but asked instead. Although there was speculation in his heart, he still had to ask after all to be sure. "I am the Lord of the Demon Realm. If you trade with me, I will come to this world when I rule over you, and I will give you more power, even if it makes you the master of this world." That voice was full of temptation, and seemed to be trying to reach a deal with Fenghao. Of course, Feng Hao would not agree so easily. Now he can understand the identity of the other party, Lord of the Demon Realm, then it is very likely that it is the source of those monsters, but he did not expect that he would be revered by Pangu. The seal given here. This dark island is not tightly the channel between the demon world and the Penglai world, and it is also the seal place of the Lord of the demon world. "What do you want me to do." Feng Hao looked the same, and asked at will. "Use the spirit beads in your hands to break the seal here." Immediately, the voice became extremely rapid, apparently very eager to break away from the prohibition here, after all, no matter how strong he is now, he cannot ignore the power of this prohibition. "Spirit beads can break up the restraining force here." Feng Hao could not help but be confused. "Naturally, the spirit beads can strengthen the prohibition here. Naturally, they can also break the prohibition here, because these spirit beads contain Pangu''s magical powers, and naturally have such capabilities." Feng Hao smiled and looked at the spirit beads that surrounded his body. He also thought about it. It was naturally impossible for him to break the prohibition here, but now he knows that the spirit beads can still be strengthened. Here''s the seal. This may be good news for him. Of course, there are more than four spirit beads in his body. In fact, there is also a spirit bead in his body, but he just didn''t take it out. "How about trading with me, I can let you break through the realm of God." At this time, that voice also conveyed the supreme temptation, and there was also a look of jealousy in Moroten''s eyes next to the word, breaking through the realm of God. This is what he has been pursuing for many years, but how But he couldn''t succeed, apparently Feng Hao seemed to be able to get this opportunity at this time, which made him not envious. "Break through the realm of God." Feng Hao smiled slightly, shook his head, and then glanced at Morotian and smiled, "Maybe only this kind of person can gain strength by betraying himself." "Then what do you need, I can give it to you all this time." Apparently, the shadow did not stop tempting, and kept asking. "What I need is that you continue to be sealed here." Feng Hao was literally saying one word at a time. Suddenly, the spirit beads that surrounded his body also erupted into powerful gods. All of a sudden, it seemed to touch the energy prohibition around them. "What are you going to do, ..." This scene made the dark shadow frighten. "To be honest, in fact, I still have a spirit bead in my body. It seems enough to seal you again." Feng Hao smiled, and then his eyes glared, starting to stimulate the power of the spirit beads in the body. At this moment, the five spirit beads worked together. v2 Chapter 234： Feng Haos choice At the moment, the five spirit beads are working together, an inexplicable power, even if it swept this place, there are many runes suspended in the void, and this moment is activated by some force. general. The energy fluctuations erupted by the five spirit beads at once suddenly caused a strange change between this heaven and earth. "How could it be that you would have five spirit beads." At this point, Moroten is almost crazy, this is completely unbelievable. He used to have a spiritual bead, but it was not his own refining, but the mysterious Lord of the Demon Realm. Used by him, he knew very well how powerful the spirit beads were. One was enough to create a peerless powerhouse. What''s more, at this time Feng Hao had five spirit beads on her body, which was definitely a terrible thing. Now he finally understands why Feng Hao was able to defeat him so easily. After all, he has five spirit beads, and there is not much difference in cultivation. This time, Feng Hao finally revealed all his hole cards. Now he understands that on this dark island, the seal is not only a channel to the demon world, but also a very horrible existence, the Lord of the Demon Realm. So this time, no matter what, this guy is going to be sealed again. The seal of the dark island, in fact, has been running for countless years, and it has been unable to maintain it for too long. In the meditation, it seems that there is a certain force to guide Fenghao to the dark island. "No ,, you can''t seal again ,,, tell me what you need, I can satisfy you." At this time, the Lord of the Demon Realm on the Dark Island finally seemed to be frightened. Five spirit beads, he didn''t know how much energy could erupt, but he could wake up the restraint here again, and The next ban will be stronger than ever! After he was sealed here, not only did he cut off the connection between the demon world and this world, but also because he was sealed in this channel. Now, he is in this channel, and he ca nt return to the demon world. No, it''s rather embarrassing. Since Pangu s devotion, it s been countless years since then. Over the years, he has been trying to find a way to consume the seal forbidden. In fact, he did it too. Dropping a spirit bead once again perfected the seal. However, he still did not give up, and it took countless years again. This time he not only weakened the power of the forbidden seal, but even used his own power to contaminate the spirit bead for his own use, but After all, this seal was left by Pangu deity. In the Penglai world, the Pangu deity is the master, and all the masters, his seal is still indestructible. Now the seal is extremely damaged, letting him see the hope of seeing the sky again, but the appearance of Feng Hao and the appearance of carrying five spirit beads, can completely perfect this seal again, that is, for so many years His efforts will be thoroughly put into practice. How can he see such things. Therefore, the current Lord of the Demon Realm is at all costs, and he also hopes that Fenghao will not do it. "Sorry, you can''t give me what I want." Feng Hao sneered again and again, this so-called temptation had no meaning to him. Seeing Feng Hao so demeanor, the Lord of the Demon Realm suddenly felt a cold heart, knowing that not everyone is Moroten. He saved Morote at first because Moroten said that he could even dedicate himself soul. It can be seen that not everyone is greedy for life and fear of death. "What are you talking about, stop him." However, at this time, the Lord of the Demon Realm finally yelled at Moroten, and now he has no ability to face Feng Hao, so he must rely on Moro to stop Feng Hao. Once it is to let the wind Hao successfully awakened the prohibition here, so it is undoubtedly a bad news for him. Moruotian suddenly returned to God, looking at Fenghao at this time, but also gritted his teeth, urging the strength in his body, even if he attacked Fenghao. Feng Hao, who was spurring the power of Lingzhu, did not expect that Moro Tian would take a shot against him. The next accident was forced to retreat a few steps. "Moroccan, you are the person of Xiao Xiaofeng, you should know more about what creatures are in the demon world. Have you actually fallen to such a point now?" Feng Hao shouted angrily. He thought that Morotian was just a wicked thought, but he did not expect that it would be so degenerate or help him. "I have been dead since the day I was expelled from Xiao Xiaofeng." Moroccan also showed madness. He frantically urged his energy to stop Feng Hao, and along with it, the runes that existed in the surrounding void were also amazing. Speed ??is trembling. Traces of black fissures continued to spread out, accompanied by a terrible wave of energy. Understand this scene, Feng Hao''s brow could not help but frown, it seems that the Lord of the Demon Realm couldn''t hold it. If he wants to break through the seal, it will be very troublesome. "No, you must not let this monster break through the seal." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and immediately dropped his eyes on Moruo Tian''s body, and suddenly became extremely cold, his eyes flickering and passing killing. "Morocco, you originally wanted to save your life, but now you are so shameless, you are helping and abusing you, and you blame me for being ruthless." Feng Hao roared, and the energy in his body exploded completely. He knew that if he wanted to use the power of the spirit beads to start the seal again, the prerequisite must be to solve Moroten. When Moro is killed, no one will hinder himself. "Come on, either you die or I die." Moruo roared. Although he had no dark spirit beads in his body at this time, his cultivation was still there. For Feng Hao, it was still a difficult existence. However, just at this moment, the dark breath that passed out from the rifts that diffused from these space rifts suddenly poured into Moroten''s body. Morotian screamed suddenly, it seemed that he didn''t know what was happening, and Feng Hao was also stunned at this time. Looking at Moruotian with a sullen expression, he felt weird. v2 Chapter 235： Fight against At the moment, Feng Hao was also stunned. What happened to the Moro Sky was so strange. But soon, he discovered that something was wrong. The energy around him then entered a Moroccan body at a strange speed. This situation led to a breathtaking change in Moro s body, which began to skyrocket, and even faintly reached a level that Feng Hao was afraid of! Then, Morotian''s expression became extremely incomparable. Soon, just like a demon, the body surface was full of blue and green veins, and even **** blood appeared, as if it was suffering extraordinary pain. "This guy''s breath is being taken away." Feng Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy. Even if he could think of it, I am afraid that the Lord of the Demon Realm was taking the house, using his own energy, forcibly entered Moro s body, so that Make Moroccan qualified to fight against himself. You must know that the previous Moroccan will not be its own opponent at all, especially after knowing that he has five spirit beads, it will not be his own opponent at all, but in order to prevent his actions, this demon world He respects the Lord at all costs, even if he is robbing Moro. "Morocco, be awake, don''t let him rob you, then your soul will be completely destroyed." However, at this time, Feng Hao was regaining Morotian''s final consciousness. He did not want Morosky to fall. Therefore, once the opponent succeeded in completely robbing him, he would be the one who died. However, in fact, he was disappointed with De Fenghao. Although this guy Moruotian at this time apparently was suffering some kind of inhuman pain, he whispered: "Power, This is strength, and I need strength, " Because the desire for power in Moro''s heart caused him to fall, even Feng Hao was unexpected. In order to obtain this power that does not belong to him, he gave up his life. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also sighed sighing, why is this, even if this power is no matter how powerful, it is not your own, and I am afraid that you have this kind of power and have no chance to use it. A moment later, Morotian made a scream suddenly. The next moment, he suddenly raised his head, his face was covered with many black lines, his eyes sent out red crimson, with the previous expression totally different. Monster. Yes, Moroccan now seems to have no humanity at all, just like a monster. Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, and opened his eyes suddenly. The momentum in his body was not hidden at all. He stared at the Morotian in front of him. Right, the real Morotian may be dead at this time. , But it is just a puppet of the power of the Lord of the Devil. "Well, although it is a bit worse, it can also exert some of my strength." As expected, Moroccan had red eyes with red eyes, and then sneered. This tone did not belong to Moroccan. "Left door, do you think you can stop me like this?" Feng Hao sneered again and again. The next moment, he suddenly stepped out. The strength in his body was not hidden in the slightest. The power of the spirit beads suddenly erupted. The five faint blue goddesses burst out in an instant, directly through the night sky of the entire dark island, and even at this moment, even the entire East Antarctic sea was affected, the power of the spirit beads, Resonating with the forces on this dark island is especially terrifying. "Well, kill you, the spirit beads will belong to me, and I can break free of this bondage." Moruo was smirking at this moment, his body was also surrounded by a lot of black gas, at this moment, as if a demon came. "Roar" Immediately, an amazing roar was emitted from Moroten''s mouth. Soon, the sound wave spread through the entire dark island. It was like the dark island of the island of death. It''s going to boil. Chapter 236: Fighting Against the House At the moment, Feng Hao was also stunned. What happened to the Moro Sky was so strange. But soon, he discovered that something was wrong. The energy around him then entered a Moroccan body at a strange speed. This situation led to a breathtaking change in Moro s body, which began to skyrocket, and even faintly reached a level that Feng Hao was afraid of! Then, Morotian''s expression became extremely incomparable. Soon, just like a demon, the body surface was full of blue and green veins, and even **** blood appeared, as if suffering from extraordinary pain. "This guy''s breath is being taken away." Feng Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy. Even if he could think of it, I am afraid that the Lord of the Demon Realm was taking the house, using his own energy, forcibly entered Moro s body, so that Make Moroccan qualified to fight against himself. You must know that the previous Moroccan will not be its own opponent at all, especially after knowing that he has five spirit beads, it will not be his own opponent at all, but in order to prevent his actions, this demon world He respects the Lord at all costs, even if he is robbing Moro. "Morocco, be awake, don''t let him rob you, then your soul will be completely destroyed." However, at this time, Feng Hao was regaining Morotian''s final consciousness. He did not want Morosky to fall. Therefore, once the opponent succeeded in completely robbing him, he would be the one who died. However, in fact, he was disappointed with De Fenghao. Although this guy Moruotian at this time apparently was suffering some kind of inhuman pain, he whispered: "Power, This is strength, and I need strength, " Because the desire for power in Moro''s heart caused him to fall, even Feng Hao was unexpected. In order to obtain this power that does not belong to him, he gave up his life. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also sighed sighing, why is this, even if this power is no matter how powerful, it is not your own, and I am afraid that you have this kind of power and have no chance to use it. A moment later, Morotian made a scream suddenly. The next moment, he suddenly raised his head, his face was covered with many black lines, his eyes sent out red crimson, with the previous expression totally different. Monster. Yes, Moroccan now seems to have no humanity at all, just like a monster. v2 Chapter 236： Fight hard The Lord of the Devil Realm uses a kind of crimson energy. However, this energy is relatively unfamiliar to Feng Hao. At present, he dare not have any contempt. The crimson energy long sword cuts through the void, and the fall of each sword seems to be able to pierce the sky, which makes people have an irresistible idea. "I''m going to chop you." However, at this time, Feng Hao was glaring with eyes, staring directly at the figure in front of him. At once, the island of darkness was filled with magnificent nine-colored gods, accompanied by the faint blue gods throughout the road. Jiuxiao. Feng Hao is full of powerful self-confidence. Every drop of the sound of the word is like a heavenly sword, fiercely falling on Moro''s body, without any energy to fight, but with this momentum, It was enough to make Morotian temporarily retreat. Self-confidence is a power that exists for every practitioner. Sometimes, this self-confidence is often a strange power. Even though Feng Hao knows that he is not facing an ordinary person, he is still confident and brave, never before. A little timid. "Don''t make a fuss, even Pangu deity has not been so pretentious in front of me, a junior." Moruotian is sneer again and again, although it feels a little weird, but naturally he doesn''t think too much. In his opinion, Fenghao is just a person with a little chance. However, Feng Hao was too strong in self-confidence. This time, he took the lead, and first came step by step. The whole man released a powerful momentum and approached step by step. "Om." At the moment, Moroten is unwilling to be outdone, with powerful energy, just like a thunder, and it is endless, and even more so, at this time on the surface of Moroten s body, a layer of black warfare has appeared A, with many dark lines on it, seems even more mysterious! Feng Hao''s face remained the same, but his heart was set off. Today''s Moro Sky, although it is only part of the power of the Lord of the Demon Realm, but the power it displays is quite the only self-respect in the world. It is indeed worthy that only the Pangu deity could fight with one of them. At this time, Morotian was wearing a black battle armor, and the black energy surrounding it turned into many fierce monsters. These are supposed to be illusions, but they also make Moroti more terrible at this time. Tigers, neighing demon birds, etc. These similar holy beasts are identical and appear. Moruo''s eyes were red, and Leng Man glanced out of his eyes, looking directly at Feng Hao. This momentum gave an unparalleled power. "Zhao ants, how can you fight me?" Facing Moruo''s contempt, Feng Hao stepped forward, and each step fell, but the blooming lotus was a blossoming lotus. This is the so-called step-by-step lotus. An extreme presentation. "What the **** are you? This is the Penglai world. Since you are not allowed to wait for such monsters to appear, I need to kill you. What else do I need?" Feng Hao''s cold voice did not fall in the downwind. At the time of the confrontation between the two, the entire island of darkness was undergoing huge energy fluctuations. The surrounding East Pole Sea had already presented a huge tsunami and chaos. Incomparable. "Then you die." Moruo sneered again and again, and then his hands suddenly stamped, forming a lot of strange seals. At this moment, the void was trembling, without any hesitation. At present, his body was the center, and there was a moment of condensing. Dadao''s black energy sword, suspended in midair as much as possible. "Sword of Gods." Moruotian drank softly, as if the words were thunder, and there were thirty-six red crested swordsmen, which landed abruptly from the air, completely blocking Fenghao''s way However, at the same time, this sword array also erupted into a very arrogant force, as if it was a brute force to destroy Fenghao. Each crimson long sword carries terrible energy fluctuations, as if it can open up new ground and cannot be taken lightly. What''s more, it is a sword array formed by thirty-six long swords. Immediately trembling in the void, Feng Hao raised his head slightly, without any expression in his eyes. Instead, he shot a nine-colored man with his backhand. The rumbling sound continued, as if the thunder was born. "boom." Feng Hao manipulates several huge nine-color energies in his hand, like a monarch who controls the God Thunder, step by step, even so, every step of his landing is to make the dark island tremble, these many terrible The long sword burst out and hurled fiercely at Feng Hao. However, these extremely terrible sword gases burst out at this instant and rushed to Fenghao, but they didn''t play a slight role, all turned into a little light at this instant, It was dismantled by all these nine-colored gods. "boom." At the same time, Feng Hao was like a **** of war. He stepped out one step at a time, and the nine-colored energy in his hands, even when he was running a lot of terrible energy in his body, still formed a huge nine. The thunderous thunder fell heavily. A sword oppressing the heavens, this extremely arrogant momentum gives people the illusion of being like a tyrannical master coming to the world, breaking down all the evil in the world, and shining in the bright nine-colored gods, shining in the whole world. Nine-colored **** thunder, as if it is the master of everything, there is nothing to be blocked under the advent, as thick as a mountain, carrying the momentum of extinction. In front of me, there are thirty-six sword qis, and those that are pinched by this terrible **** thunder are hard-earned earthquakes. The red sword qi is almost a blink of an eye. It crashed as if it hadn''t happened before. The most shocking part of this process is that the energy presented by Feng Hao at this time is already very scary, which is definitely beyond the ordinary people''s understanding of the Supreme Strong, and it is infinitely close to God''s will territory. Seeing that his offensive was declared disintegrated, Moroten was also glaring with eyes. Although he was angry, even a little incredible, anyway, the power shown by this Fenghao greatly exceeded his own. This is actually It can be so scary, it''s hard to imagine! "No, this son must be removed. Otherwise, if he continues to grow and become the second Pangu deity, then it is troublesome. Naturally, my demon world cannot continue to dominate the heavens." At the moment, all thoughts flashed from Moroten''s heart, and the intention of killing in his heart had begun. v2 Chapter 237： Nether Exile At that moment, Moro s killing in his mind suddenly rose, like a storm, and he did not hide it. Feng Hao was naturally able to detect this killing. At the moment, the coldness in his heart suddenly increased but did not decrease. He knew very well that If we fail today, the Lord of the Demon Realm will come to the world again, and it will have consequences unimaginable by himself and others. No matter what, you must not fail. However, at this time, Moro s first-hand attack was unsuccessful, and was completely disintegrated by Feng Hao. At this moment, the entire dark island was in a state of insecurity, and there were waves of monsters in the distance. The roar seemed to be here at any time. Obviously, it is Moroccan''s means to manipulate the monsters here as one of the forces to deal with Fenghao. After all, at this time, part of the power of the Lord of the Demon Realm is taking over, not the deity, if not, To kill Feng Hao is just a matter of thought. "The Lord of the Demon Realm really did. Under the influence of his power, the prohibition of the Dark Island turned out to be faintly ineffective." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, thinking in his heart. Originally, the island of darkness, including him, could not use any power, but now with the revival of the Lord of the Demon Realm, this prohibition began to disappear, and Similarly, his abilities are available. This is also a relief for Feng Hao, if not, it is too tricky, he does not want to rely on the strength of the physical body to fight this behemoth. "But at the moment it seems to be necessary to transfer the battlefield. Otherwise, if you wait for those monsters to come over, you will undoubtedly become a lot more difficult." Feng Hao also took a deep breath, and then there was something in my heart Definitely. This can be said to be the core of the Dark Island''s restraining power, but it is precisely because of this. It is also the source of the power of the Lord of the Demon Realm. Now he is relying on some power to rob, as long as he is far away An area where his power in Moro''s body is constantly being replenished is not a good thing. Therefore, if the battle is to be resolved as soon as possible, it is necessary to let the Lord of the Demon Realm stay in the Moro celestial body without being supplemented. Only in this way can there be a winning chance. At the moment, Feng Hao directly wants to use the power of space to transfer the battlefield. However, at the moment he moved, Moroten was aware of it. He couldn''t help sneerfully saying: "I want to escape and dream Right. " Immediately after Morotian''s voice fell, Moroten also folded his hands and drank, "Void: The cross collapsed." After the sound fell, Feng Hao was aware of it at the moment, but before he could react, he suddenly saw that from Moroccan''s hands, a black cross light speed was violently shot at Very fast speed came to myself. This process took almost less than a second. Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly widened, but he had fallen into the range of the speed of light. At once, a huge force suddenly emerged from him. Around his body, he simply could not tolerate any resistance. Afterwards, Feng Hao watched, and around his body, a huge space crack was directly torn by the speed of the black cross light, and a terrible pulling force came from this crack, constantly letting De Fenghao''s body was out of balance. "Void: Exile." However, Moroten''s actions were not finished, and after making several tedious handprints one after another, he was suddenly angry. After a moment, Feng Hao''s body disappeared into place for a while, but it seemed that he was imprisoned by the power of the black cross, and then exiled into an endless void. "Huh, I was banished into the endless void, to see how you can find your way back." Moruotian was also sneer at this time. He seemed very satisfied with all that he did. What he just used was actually a certain secret method of the Devil. It could be that he was exiled by force of space. To the endless void. In the void, mysterious and unpredictable, even a trace of distance may actually be a thousand miles apart. So at this time, according to his inference, Feng Hao should have been banished into the void by him, so that he could not find the coordinates returned, but on the contrary, he left his mark on Feng Hao. He You can find Fenghao by your own means. In his prediction, as long as Feng Hao died in the endless void, then he could go back and bring the spirit beads back, and then use Moro s body to unlock the restrictions here. The spirit beads can strengthen the seal of this place. Naturally, they can also lift the prohibition of this place. I am afraid that such things as Pangu deity have never thought of. Moruotian was at peace at this moment. He was waiting for the moment when Feng Hao died, and he would be beside Feng Hao. No matter where Feng Hao was, as long as he kept himself in his body, The imprints can reach Feng Hao''s side instantly, even the corpse. I have to say that Moroten s abacus played very well, but he misestimated that the knowledge of the power of space is far more familiar than Feng Hao, because he even got nothing. The inheritance of the immortal lies in the inheritance of the laws of space, and no one knows it better than him. Although this mystery of Moroccan made him feel a bit mysterious and unpredictable, he could easily return to the original place again. Moroccan''s exile in the void would have no effect at all for him. . At this time, Moroten was waiting, but the next moment, the space in front of him suddenly ripped apart, and a nine-color figure burst out, carrying extremely terrible energy, and struck instantly. "how is this possible,,." There was a moment of astonishment in Moro''s face at the moment, what is going on here, and why Feng Hao was able to return in the endless void. This was beyond his expectation, but this time Feng Hao''s shot was very sudden. It was just because Morotian had no intention of guarding, and directly used the power of condemnation in his body, and gave Moro severely Luo Tian''s fatal blow. "boom." A loud noise came suddenly, and Moroccan''s body rushed out like a shell at the moment, landing on the ground not far away, and even the whole island of darkness shuddered. Feng Hao stood solemnly in the air, staring down. v2 Chapter 238： Collapse of the void Chapter 238 Collapsed Void Just now, Morotian was innocent to use the power of the law of space to exile himself to the endless void, and leave a mark on his body. Do you really think you have no power to fight back? At this time, the entire person of Moruotian was attacked by Feng Hao this time, and he flew into the distance with a severe earthquake. Feng Hao did not stop his attack, but instead became more fierce! Without any hesitation, the current Feng Hao burst out again, and the majestic strength emerged in an instant. The nine-colored gods appear staggered, as if the island of darkness is covered with a layer of nine-colored gods. There is no delay at all, and Feng Hao''s attack is followed by one wave without giving Moroten a slight reaction. Come here! The nine-color gods are like the sea, and the entire dark island suddenly shines, as if it is daylight, and no other can be seen. The dazzling nine-color gods are extremely hot, even if they are far away, but Still can feel the change of the island of darkness. At the moment, the entire East Antarctic Sea feels the changes here. Countless sea monsters have become extremely panicked, and they are watching here, but they are afraid to approach the dark island, and they do not have this evil. ability. The nine-color goddess is like a flame, and it is really very powerful. Even if it is Moro Sky, it is swept up in it, and it makes a scream, even if it has the power of the Lord of the Demon Realm. He Still lost! The Lord of the Devil Realm is indeed not a vanity. In the face of the mighty nine-color gods, the flesh is still alive, and some of the flesh of the power has still persisted to this day. If it was Moroten himself, I am afraid it is already It turned into a plume of soot and disappeared in this world. However, despite this, Nine-Colored God Mantle enveloped the whole person''s body, even if only one skull was left to burn, he is still insisting on fighting the strength of Fenghao alone! This is a manifestation of extreme power, even if it is changed to other people, I must see it is not only ashamed. Feng Hao is also with a solemn look. Although Moro Sky was taken away, it is indeed very powerful at this time. He is not a simple nine-color god, and there is nothing except the power of condemnation. With the power of Lingzhu! Nine-colored gods flooded the entire island of darkness, but even if it was so terrible, Moroccan''s physical body could not be completely destroyed! This level of strength has been replaced by other supreme powers, and there must be only one end. This is simply an infinite approach to the limits of heaven and earth. With only a portion of the power, the physical body can be extraordinary and sanctified. "It is worthy of being side by side with Pan Gu Shenzun." Feng Hao muttered psychologically. Pangu deity, as the founder of this world, can be called the strongest, but he was unable to completely kill the Lord of the Demon Clan in the past, and he could only seal him here by force. Is side by side with Pangu deity. In the end, Morotian could not hold it anymore at this time. His body, under the power of the nine-color gods and the spirit beads, gradually turned into nothingness, no vitality, this kind of carrying spirit The magical flame of the bead power is the most restrained for the creature of the demons. If he has no solution, death is just a matter of time. "Damn!" "Extinct! \" "Destroy!" "Exterminate myself!" At the moment, only one of the remaining skulls of Moroten also made a cry, and the light on the whole person suddenly became bright. At this moment, his entire breath suddenly disappeared. , But this is only a momentary thing. After a while, Morotian''s body glowed with black goddess and broke his head all at once, but then, countless black godmen gathered together and once again shaped a body! Suddenly, Moro''s breath became violent again! "boom!" With a loud noise, the figure that had just emerged was suddenly blurred, but the next moment, it exploded again, turning into countless black gods, floating in the air. Regarding this scene, Feng Hao slightly enlarged his eyes. He didn''t know what mystery was being performed by Moroten at this time? However, this change did not end so quickly, and even afterwards, it was repeated three times in succession! A total of four collapses, but after this fourth collapse, the black energy is once again condensed into a more substantial body! Although this body is as speechless as Moro, but there is no contamination on the body. Because in the past, no matter how to get rid of it, Morotian could not get rid of the nine-color Shenmang brought on his body, but after these four transformations, the nine-color Shenmang on his body was finally completely dissipated. What the **** is this? Obviously a situation that must die, can still escape? This ... isn''t it like your own Phoenix Nirvana regeneration magic? It''s just that this time the scenes of Moroccan looked even stranger. Because the nine-color gods carry the power of the spirit beads, especially for these demons, they will not dissipate so easily, but Moroten relies on these secret techniques to get rid of them The power of the god''s mansions is thus reborn. "Boy, I despise you, forcing me to use the nine-turn reincarnation formula." At this time, Moroten, who had been reborn again, was gloomy, staring at Feng Hao''s voice full of chill. In the face of Moroten''s look, Feng Hao''s expression became more dignified. Moroten now seems to be reborn, and his power has become stronger. "Click" However, at this time, Moro s body suddenly heard a subtle sound, and Moro s whirlpool also heard a cold sound, and the breath suddenly weakened a lot. At this scene, I couldn''t help thinking about it. Could it be ... that the mystery performed by Moroccan is not complete? In other words, because of the ancient limits of power, he could not perform the nine-wheel rotation at all at this time, and an accident occurred! If this is the case, then now, naturally, is the last chance to deal with Moro! "boom!" Feng Hao naturally will not give him any chance. At the moment, he is directly blasting out. It is difficult to hide his intention in the heart. Moroten must die! v2 Chapter 239： destroy Feng Hao didn''t want to give Morothe almost anything, the killing in his heart was still undisguised, no matter how arrogant Moroten is now, but he couldn''t stop his shot. The nine-colored gods in his eyes were bright. Mang is like a bright **** mang, which suddenly shines on the sky. At this time, there were already some monsters in the vicinity. They all rushed forward in order to stop Feng Hao, but the body of these monsters turned into soot in the next moment. The power of the nine-colored god''s mansions broke out to the extreme, destroying everything, even space. Moruo gritted his teeth and glared at Feng Hao, and his body once again showed a vague black gesture, once again avoiding Feng Hao''s attack, instead hiding himself into the endless void. Moroten disappeared in this place. Previously, he wanted to use the supreme void technique to exile Fenghao into the endless void, but now he has to rely on these means to escape. Facing this scene at this moment, Moroten suddenly disappeared. Immediately, Feng Hao also took a look. This dark island has never seen Moroten''s figure again, and even his breath is like that. Becomes inaudible. "Where did you go." Feng Hao was standing in the air at the moment, and his sharp eyes glanced across the Quartet, but he didn''t find the slightest bit. For him, the monsters that came out around him had not affected him for the time being. These monsters hindered him. There is not much that can be done between yourself and the explosion of Morotian power. However, in this state, half an hour has passed, but the breath of Moroccan seems to have completely disappeared, which makes one cannot help wondering where Moroccan has gone. It is impossible to escape through the void. His body is still sealed here, and he ca nt run anywhere. At the moment, Feng Hao is extremely cautious. Moroccan may appear at any time, and it must not be careless. There are more and more monsters appearing around, however, these roaring monsters are unable to break through the seal power ban around them. Perhaps it is that some monsters are powerful enough to break through the ban and attack Xiang Fenghao, but In fact, before approaching, it was astonished by Feng Hao''s power. Nine-colored gods are like the sea, it is hard to imagine how powerful this Fenghao power is. "boom." However, at this time, the energy fluctuations quickly became chaotic, and a void appeared in the void. For a moment, a vague dark shadow swirled away from the void even though the breath was unstable, but It can be regarded as re-stabilizing his physical injury, and the energy fluctuations diffused have a faint state of restoration to its peak. "This round of rejection seems to be no problem. It is indeed the Lord of the Demon Realm. The magical powers are really incredible." Feng Hao was also amazed at this time. This mystery technique is equivalent to letting the flesh transform again and give off another new flesh. Although the process is quite difficult, he still did it, and by this means, he saved himself and even avoided it. Multiple attacks. Feng Hao took a deep breath, but now he has no other means, but can only motivate the nine-color gods in his body, and enter with the power of the spirit beads. The mang flames opened up against the wind, and the room was filled with half a sky. Today, the lost Morotian is Feng Hao''s most difficult opponent he has ever encountered, surpassing everyone he has ever met, but somehow, Feng Hao has not changed much. The war intentions gradually boiled. "Do you really think that my Lord of the Demon Realm is shouting in vain?" However, at this time, Moruotian raised his head and roared. It can be seen that he was really angry at this time. Since its existence, in addition to the original Pangu deity, he can make himself suffer so much. Besides, who else can make him so weak. It is true that Moroccan is only part of the power at this time, but in general, Feng Hao is only a junior, and in principle will not be his own opponent, but at this time he was physically destroyed, or even It is persecution. "Void" Immediately, Morotian now wants to continue to resist, but under his wrath, other secret techniques are being performed. At this time, Morotian looks even more afraid, like the same demon, red His eyes are especially cold. "Shut up, and what secrets do you want to perform." The current wind was sneer and sneered, and the whole person''s figure burst out like a cannonball. There was no hesitation at all. The nine-colored flames of the sky, like a storm, swept across and rushed forward. Moroccan. The mighty nine-color gods swept across like a storm, which directly made this heaven and earth become instantaneously hot, but Moruotian didn''t notice it at this time. Among the nine-color gods, there is an imperceptible sharp gods, carrying a huge destructive force, came fiercely. boom. A loud noise, without any hesitation, was swept away directly, but the sharp edge hidden inside it also directly hit Moroten''s head at this time. Feng Hao''s eyes tightened. He saw this time. Moruotian had no chance to respond. He was completely hit by the hidden attack of his own, and even annihilated into oblivion. This blow, carrying the power of the spirit beads, completely destroyed Moroten''s physical body, even if he re-launched the reincarnation formula, it was useless. The goddess collapsed, the black goddess gradually annihilated in the bright nine-color goddess flame. "I see what else you can do this time." Even so, Feng Hao didn''t relax his vigilance, still furiously using his own means to attack. At the moment, his attacks were continuously bombarded on Moroccan''s physical body in an attempt to train his soul. Also annihilated. Because the head was beheaded by himself, in theory, the soul must also suffer losses. Today''s Moroten is only taken away by part of the power of the Lord of the Devil. As long as the flesh is destroyed, the Lord of the Devil There is no other means to fight against yourself. But in fact, under the constant attack of Feng Hao, Moroccan''s body was directly bombed into a pile of mud without any accident. v2 Chapter 240： Immortal "boom." However, at this time, the Moro Sky, which had been turned into a pile of mud, suddenly gave off a bright black godsman, which was very strange. At the next moment, once again, a flesh was shaped, and As before, it completely avoided Feng Hao''s energy attacks. Enveloped in black flames, as if reborn. "How is it possible that he was physically defeated?" However, Feng Hao was shocked at this time. What was going on? Could it be that the reincarnation tactics he exhibited had such ability? Obviously, even the physical body had been bombed so that it no longer existed. Nirvana rebirth. At present, Feng Hao is reminiscent of it. Isn''t this like the phoenix nirvana regeneration divine magic that he has practiced on the spirit beads, with the same magic. Could it be that the mysterious master of the demon realm has almost the same mysterious skills left by the Pangu god. However, at this time, the newly born Moro sky suddenly released a strange wave of energy, and a strange rune suddenly appeared on his body, which instantly collapsed, like glass. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed a bit, this should be some kind of secret method, if not, this Moroccan body will not be born again. "Magic World." At the moment, the newly-increased Morotian did not have any hesitation, and the terrible magical energy permeated, his figure disappeared into the distance instantly, turned into a ray of gods, and went straight to the wind. Come here. This is a mystery that forcibly increases your speed to the extreme. Feng Hao had a faint sense, and her eyes were tightened. The nine-colored gods around the body suddenly surged, as if facing the wind and facing the Moro Sky. "boom." A mighty might, even if it swept out, turned this half of the sky into a distorted area, including Feng Hao, but also shrouded in it, but strangely, I didn''t see any figure, there was It''s just an invisible killer permeating. However, the nine-colored flames permeated from Feng Hao are intended to counteract this invisible force of distortion, but the situation does not seem to be very ideal. No matter how much the nine-colored flames are urged, it is not possible to eliminate these distortions. Area. "What the **** is this?" Feng Hao was extremely shocked. This twisted area carried a terrible energy. However, the nine-colored flame cannot be burned. It can only coexist, but this energy is pervasive and even has come to the body. before. "boom." Feng Hao bloomed like a **** of war. The power in his body quickly moved out, evolving Kaitian Jue, and a huge energy wave suddenly burst into the invisible twisted space. However, at this moment, two extremely powerful energies collided, but Feng Hao''s face changed drastically, because at that moment, his soul suffered a tingling sensation and couldn''t bear it. Staying distracted for a moment. What Moroccan is doing at this time is not a general mystery, but a technique that can directly attack the soul, pierce through all energy protection, and ignore the existence of the nine-color **** flame. If it is not a fight, even Feng Hao will not Just don''t know. Fortunately, the existence of a spirit bead in his mind blocked the fatal blow. If not, the momentary attack just now might have caused him serious injuries. Between master duels, even a moment of distraction can be left and right. "This secret technique is simply a killer weapon." Feng Hao''s heart is extremely incomparable. He has never seen this mystery. He can wear all the power to reach the opponent''s soul. No wonder the demons will be so difficult to destroy. I am afraid it is the research on the soul. They are even more It is well understood. The soul, for any strong man, is a forbidden area. The body is gone and can be reshaped. However, once the soul has suffered a devastating attack, it will fall into an indestructible state. This time, Moroccan cast out this mystery. Related, the power for the soul is oh, that almost reached an extreme, and his attack can be perceived in advance and avoided. , So it seems to be invalid. This is able to explain why in the nine colors of flames of Fenghao, he did not suffer any harm. "He actually aimed at my soul, and then used it to rob me." Feng Hao also took a deep breath, and immediately noticed that it was not good. This mystery was extremely difficult to deal with, but it was obvious that Morotian could not exert the full power of this mystery at this time. Otherwise, he would not have used it at all. Battle. Even so, the situation that Feng Hao faces is still tricky. This mystery will make Morotian''s soul extra powerful at the same time and attack his nine-colored **** flame. It can be sensed by sight, and there is a kind of incomprehensible characteristic in the meditation. Hand in hand will let Feng Hao fall. Dodging the fatal blow just now, Feng Hao, while urging Kaitian Jue, is also urging the power of the remaining spirit beads. The power of spirit beads is the most mysterious and the only power to restrain the demons. Moroccan''s state at this time is able to sense all the attack directions of the nine-color **** flame, but that premise is that it must be within the controllable range, that is, the simple nine-color **** mang cannot let the horse Luo Tian threatened. In this case, Feng Hao can only use the power of all the spirit beads. The power of the spirit beads, the world is unparalleled, the origin is extremely mysterious, and the faint blue gods gradually replaced the nine-color **** flames, almost like the vast vast ocean. . However, at this time, Moro s countermeasure was to retreat in an instant, spurring his own power, and the void around him became void. He wanted to cut off between Fenghao and Lingzhu by virtue of this. The attempt was to open the void and banish the spirit beads. However, in fact, the power of the spirit beads cannot be cut off, but Moroccan himself is contaminated by some faint blue gods and becomes painful. Under these differences, even if you can bear Throughout the sky, even if you can feel something, you can''t completely avoid the power of Lingzhu. Powerful like the existence of the Lord of the Demon Realm, he also has to avoid the seal of the spirit beads, unless he backs down, otherwise, these faint blue gods are enough to destroy him. v2 Chapter 241： destroy "It''s just part of the strength. What do you fight with me?" Feng Hao also screamed angrily, and then the entire human body burst out, and the faint blue gods filled the whole sky. At this moment, it was almost like a faint blue ocean. under. Facing the blow from Moroccan just now, Feng Hao was also thinking of the way to deal with it. The faint blue gods, like a layer of flowing water, covered his entire body, including the head, instantly formed. A layer of armor. Especially on the head, only Feng Hao''s cold eyes were exposed. He stared directly at Moro Sky. The next moment, the power of the spirit beads erupted completely, looming and restraining the place, causing resonance. A more powerful force permeated from the void. This is the restraining force here. At this moment, under the common outbreak of the spirit beads in Feng Hao, there was a faint resonance, even the devil. The Lord of Lords, at this time, was also shocked. This power is too shocked. It can even be said that it is very familiar. Countless years ago, it was this kind of power. It completely cut off the channel of the demon world and sealed itself in it for countless years. This is the power of Pangu deity. However, at this time Feng Hao quietly closed his eyes, and the power pervaded by the void around him was full of vicissitudes, like a river spanning time. From ancient times to the present, his heart is vague. The ground resonated. This resonance brought him into a strange state without any hesitation. He now even felt the power in his body and reached a strange state, which gave him a great understanding. Although it was very mysterious, he couldn''t make it clear, but now he didn''t care about this kind of thing, because in this case, the power in his body was almost skyrocketing at a speed that couldn''t air. There even appeared an illusion that made him extremely strange, which was not his power at all. But at the moment, he can''t care so much. For Morotian, the power of the Lord of the Devil is contained in his body. In fact, his chance of victory is not great, so the sudden occurrence of this kind of situation is not one for Feng Hao. Good thing. However, at this time, as the power of the restraint and the spirit beads produced a resonance, Moroccan''s look was becoming more cautious, and even a look of panic appeared in his eyes. At that time, Pangu God could not kill him. Not because the power realm is the same, but because he is the ancestor relationship of the demons. The demons are not creatures belonging to this plane, let alone a powerful existence like him. When he descends into the world of Penglai, it is impossible to be attacked. Kill it. Unless there is a strong person that surpasses Pangu''s power in this plane, otherwise the strong person of the demons cannot be killed. However, if there is a strong person who can surpass Pangu deity, the chance is very slim, because the world itself is created by Pangu deity, and it would be very difficult to surpass him. . Feng Hao closed her eyes tightly, and did not notice the change of Moroten s look. At the moment, Moroten s eyes tightened, because at this moment, a huge dim image appeared on Feng Hao s head. The power diffused by this phantom is enough to make Moroten completely shocked. "Pangu deity." Moruo whispered to himself, but unfortunately Feng Hao didn''t know what was happening to him at this time, but the phantom that emerged behind Feng Hao became more solid and the energy diffused was very terrible. . Moroten''s look changed dramatically. He couldn''t help but look at Feng Hao a few more times, and even a lot of suspicions emerged in his heart. This is absolutely impossible. The Pangu deity has disappeared or even sat down. Why? It may also be a reproduction. "No, it must be a remnant of power, and he can never be alive." Moroccan reassured himself in the heart, but the current situation was that he would once again face the power of the **** Pangu. The phantom that appeared behind Feng Hao. After a while, it was condensed and formed, but it was very vague. It simply did not see what the figure looked like, but it was felt and ruined. The energy waves of heaven and earth are permeating from him. "I don''t believe it, it''s just a ray of strength that has imprisoned me for countless years, and it''s time to return it." Moruo suddenly screamed angrily. The next moment, he also folded his hands and made several kinds of handprints. Under these changes, the black goddess passed out of Moro s body was stunned. Evolved into Taoist hair-like small gods, directly through the entire void. "Void: Eternal Destruction." With the roar of Morotian, a weird scene happened at the moment. The space centered on him, the black gods, and the intricate strands, instantly enveloped the square, including Fenghao In the area. However, at the next moment, these black gods are like sharp weapons. They cut the space in an instant and formed a fragmented glass in this area. As this situation emerged, a stream of vanity appeared in the void The huge suction coming from China is devouring all this space. Looking at it from a distance, it looks like a vast dark blue picture, divided into countless points by people, and it looks extremely terrifying. This is a mystery of Moroccan, forcing its own magical power to forcibly cut the space into countless fragments, trying to devour everything. He wanted to get Lingzhu, but the current solution is to prevent Lingzhu from resonating with the power of the forbidden ground. Otherwise, he is not sure what to guess, what will happen next. Breathing a deep breath, Moroten looked at the situation in front of him, and with his mysterious skills, this space of 100 miles was cut in an instant, and the huge one that emerged behind Feng Hao Xingying, at this time is also bearing this power. However, the gloomy blue mansions have not been affected by it, and even they have gradually calmed down, even a little weird. Moruo frowned slightly. The scene in front of him seemed to be a little bit pierceable, but at this moment, the huge shadow movement that appeared behind Feng Hao was simply lifted up. Palm, then pressed down. It''s just such a simple action, but it gives people a very shocking feeling, as if it were under this palm, the sky is falling apart. v2 Chapter 242： Ancient power! Chapter 242 Ancient Power. Under this palm, the stars were disillusioned, there was no room for Moro to resist. Faced with such a horrible palm, Moroten could not react to the whole person, and the space that was originally divided into the cracks of the surrounding area was instantly and immediately annihilated. Yes, it is annihilation. Under the power of this phantom, the surrounding space should be under the control of Moroccan''s mystery, so as to use this to differentiate the power diffused from Feng Hao''s body, but What Moroccan didn''t expect was. The other party would be so direct. One palm would directly wipe out the surrounding space, and with it, together with the power of Moro, it would also be directly destroyed. In other words, the mystery technique developed by Morosky completely lost any effect at this moment. The invisible and imposing majesty descended violently, spreading all over the island of darkness, and the original ban was almost broken around at this moment. At this moment, it turned out to be more powerful. "Pangu deity ,,, how is it possible that you have not returned to chaos," At the moment, Moruotian was also glaring with eyes. He had guessed that this phantom was indeed Pangu, but he didn''t understand why it should have returned to chaos and would not appear in this world again. Why the Pangu deity is a powerful re-emergence. If Feng Hao was awake at this time, it would be a shock. The power of the spirit beads in his body, once fully motivated, would actually evoke the ghost of Pangu. This is simply difficult. Confident things. However, there seems to be no other opportunity for Morotian to have enough response at that moment. The power of that phantom burst out enough to suppress the heavens. In that moment, the gloomy blue goddess permeated the whole sky, a majestic force that seemed to span the long river to the present day, blocking everything around, even the entire dark island was shaking, raising your eyes Looking up, the entire dark island presents a faint blue goddess full of divinity. The sea of ??the East Pole, which was like the night, transmitted unusual energy fluctuations. All the sea monsters stopped their activities and looked in horror at the direction of the dark island. They did not know what happened. What happened, however, was a coercion from the depths of the soul, flooding the entire East Pole Sea. The ban on the Dark Island was activated as many times as possible, the faint blue gods completely blocked the surrounding space, leaving De Moro with no possibility of leaving, but at this time these faint blue gods, It restrains Moroten like a spider silk. Even though it is Moro who is so strong at this time, he who has the power of the Lord of the Demon Realm has no ability to continue to break away from this bondage. At this point, Feng Hao was still immersed in some strange realm. There was no perception at all of the scene found now, but the phantom that appeared behind him was still in motion. under. The secrets in his hand kept emerging, accompanied by more powerful energy fluctuations. Moruotian couldn''t resist at this time, he made a lot of screams, but there was no movement. After a while, he could clearly see that Moruotian, who was among the blue gods, slowly Slowly stopped struggling. It can even be clearly felt that the energy fluctuations transmitted from him are getting weaker and weaker, and it can even be said that they are gradually weaker to a point where they can no longer be weaker. This phenomenon shows that his power is weak, which means that the power of the Lord of the Demon Realm is being suppressed. Once it is completely suppressed, the power of the Lord of the Demon Realm cannot be transmitted again. Natural There will be nothing to do. As for Moroccan, it was just a dead body without any vitality. The passage of time, soon, Morotian completely stopped struggling, the redness in his eyes gradually dissipated, and his entire human body was transformed into the faint blue gods Nothingness, like the essence, disappeared completely between heaven and earth. "Roar" An unwilling roar echoed suddenly on the dark island, but after the roar fell, the dark island returned to peace, without any fluctuations, as if everything had been restored as before. The next thing is that the gloomy blue mansions are like a vast **, covering the entire island of darkness. No one knows what is going on inside, but the sea monsters in the entire East Pole Sea are Feeling a tremor deep in the soul. I do nt know how long it has passed. The sea monsters in the entire East Antarctic Sea have finally felt calm, and the terrible coercion has finally completely dissipated. Even so, these sea monsters are still watching In the direction of the dark island. At this time, on the island of darkness, Feng Hao slowly opened his eyes again, and glanced around in his eyes, but there was a sense of confusion. "what''s going on." Feng Hao was gazing, and he glanced around. There was no Moratian presence, not even the slightest breath, as if it had never appeared. However, what surprised him even more was that the prohibition fluctuations around this time have become stronger again, because at this time, the energy in his body is completely unable to operate, and once it is operated, even a trace, it is enough to make He couldn''t bear it. "This restraint is actually stronger than before." Feng Hao''s eyes flashed through all kinds of gods. What happened in the state of God just now? Why did Moro disappear? The bans around these weeks have also become stronger. "Maybe it is the power of the spirit beads that repaired these bans." At the moment, Feng Hao can only guess like this. After all, relatively speaking, in the state just now, he is simply not clear about what happened and what makes him wonder is why he It would be that state. Theoretically speaking, even if he urged the power of Lingzhu, he would not enter into the realm of such wandering. Although he seems to benefit a lot from those states, it is too weird. After thinking about it for a while, Feng Hao still shook his head, no longer thinking about it. The situation now seems not bad. At least, the power of prohibition has become stronger. In other words, Ming can continue to suppress the Lord of the Demon Realm. v2 Chapter 243： Return journey With the power of the ban now restored to its original state, Feng Hao naturally does not need to worry about the other. The so-called Lord of the Demon Realm is also sealed again, at least for thousands of years, and cannot continue to do evil . During this trip, Feng Hao''s mission was also completed, hunting down Moro, and accidentally perfecting the seal of the Lord of the Demon Realm. It seemed that there was some mysterious force guiding this meditation. He moved forward. Although Feng Hao also felt very mysterious, but there was nothing he could do. He had to do all the things he experienced. Sometimes Feng Hao calmed down, perhaps thinking about whether there is a destiny in the meditation, but no matter how much he thought, there was no reasonable explanation, and in the end it was nothing more. And then, as long as he has done the last thing, his goal this time, even if he has completed it. That is to use the genius of the East Pole family to replace a stone monument within the prohibition, and then take the stone monument back, so that he can retire successfully. Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao glanced around, trying to find a unique stele. However, after searching for a long time, he finally found something. In the center of this area, an altar was like an altar. Where it is, there is a stone monument. This is a fragment, not a complete stele, and Feng Hao groaned for a moment, but also walked directly to it and observed it carefully. This cut stone gave him a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere, but Feng Hao thought for a moment, but also did not have any impression. He also shook his head, thinking about how to give this stone tablet to Take it away. He observed it a little, there are a lot of mysterious runes on the stele, and Feng Hao can even feel it. On this stele, there is a mysterious power that maintains the prohibition here. With a frown, Feng Hao was also puzzled at the moment, could something in his hand really replace this stele? You must know the role of this stele, but it is equivalent to an array of eyes. For a prohibition, it is very important. It is absolutely impossible to be replaced easily. But Tianzizi does not seem to change himself. After much reflection, Feng Hao also slowly took out the spy. Sure enough, after this spy containing the heart of a talented warrior from the East Pole family appeared, Feng Hao noticed a strange wave. Passed away from the spies, and even produced a lot of sensations with the restraint here. "What''s the matter." At the moment Feng Hao swollen his eyes suddenly, not sure what happened when he arrived, but he closed his eyes slightly, and after sensing them carefully, he finally realized. That''s it. The prohibition here was indeed established by the Pangu deity, but what was used was extremely incredible. Because this prohibition was the refinement of the body of the genius warrior of the Dongji tribe, including even his soul. At the time, the ancient **** of Pangu wanted to kill the genius warrior of the Dongji tribe, and even destroyed it. Off the East Pole. However, at the last moment, the genius warrior suddenly realized that he had let go of such a mistake, and even caused a mess of life. When he woke up, he immediately pleaded with the **** Pangu. He could die, but he could not be involved. East pole family. He would rather use his death to restore the entire East Pole. The Pangu deities also softened in their hearts, but the mistakes committed by the Dongji people must be undertaken by others, so that will be the next thing. The warrior of the East Pole tribe sacrificed himself, his body, and even his soul, as part of a ban. As the core force of this ban, as for the East Pole tribe, Pangu deity as punishment in all East The blood of the Ji family is banned from the inside of the East Pole. But it has left a path. After a few years, if someone can take the heart left by the talented warrior and reach the dark island in exchange for a stone monument, then the East Pole tribe can walk from the former ban. come out. For countless years, the East Pole tribe itself cannot reach the dark island. After all, they can no longer practice. However, for many years, the East Pole tribe has been forgotten by the world, and the East Pole Sea is such a dangerous area. No one will come out at all. Therefore, under this circumstance, there is no one to rescue the Dongji people, but the appearance of Feng Hao has become the hope of the Dongji people. After thinking about the whole thing, Feng Hao took a long sigh of relief, which seemed to be unexpected to him. The talented warrior of the Dongji tribe was really convincing, although it was the demons. Bewildered, but at the last moment, I awakened, and even sacrificed my life to make a mistake for myself. This is indeed admirable. "Now that you have made a price, I must have arrived, but there are some arrangements in the bottom of the world, let''s just release for your Dongji people." Feng Hao also took a deep breath, after so many years passed, the East Pole family had committed mistakes and naturally received corresponding punishment. If the punishment has passed, it is natural that there is no need to let the other members of the East Pole group. bear. At present, Feng Hao gently placed the jar near the stele, and immediately centered on the stele. Instantly, a mysterious bright rune filled with strangeness. At the same time, the jar also burst instantly and automatically. And on. A bright light floated out of it, and sank directly into the ground. The whole dark island shook for a moment, and the sound of thunder continued like a thunder. This scene lasted for about half an hour, and then gradually calmed down. Feng Hao also felt at this time that the stele had actually become loose, and was no longer just waiting, and went directly into the ground. Seeing that there was a trace of looseness in the stele, Feng Hao was also relieved. In this case, he can naturally leave the dark island with the stele, as long as the stele is given to the East Pole family, then East Pole A family can come out of these tens of thousands of years of curse. Feng Hao was not hesitant at the moment, but the next moment, an unexpected scene happened. v2 Chapter 244： Unyielding War Soul! Chapter 244: Unyielding Battle Spirit At the moment, the pits left by that stone monument from time to time flashed a dim light from time to time. If it wasn''t for Feng Hao before he left, he would glance at it, otherwise he wouldn''t notice it. Feng Hao, who originally wanted to turn around and left, was also stunned at this time, and bent down again, carefully fiddled with the soil, but found that under the stone monument, it was buried by the soil. Yu Pei. This was originally a complete jade pendant with a weird rune imprint on it, but at this time, I do nt know what the reason was, but this jade pendant was divided into two, broken into two pieces, broken in the dirt . However, at this time, Feng Hao was constantly digging out the loose soil, and finally pulled out two jade pendants completely from the soil. However, at this time, Feng Hao just made up this jade pendant. together. Suddenly, this broken jade pendant was emitting a faint light, but Feng Hao changed his look slightly, because in Suona, he felt a momentum on this jade pendant. As this momentum emerged, Feng Hao was extremely shocked. This was a kind of unyielding. It seems that there is something imprisoned in this jade pendant, and now being able to see the sky again is to diffuse this indomitable momentum. Feng Hao was startled, who was the master of this jade penny, and why it was so imposing, it was horrifying. At the moment, his gaze passed by, and he fell into the pothole of the stele. Could not help but frown. It seems that this jade pendant was suppressed under the stele. It was impossible. Inside it was a monster that was imprisoned forever. With this in mind, Feng Hao didn''t dare to have any sense of relaxation, but at this time the jade pendant in his hands did not emit any wrong energy fluctuations, and some were just the same. Unyielding momentum. After a long time, the energy diffused by this jade pendant finally subsided, but a faint light permeated. Feng Hao frowned. The jade pendant in his hand didn''t know its origin. It was very weird. After a while, Feng Hao seemed to have made a decision in his heart. This jade pendant was suppressed by the stele. It may be better to leave the island of darkness, and rashly take it away. If something unexpected happens in the future, I''m afraid it''s not good. Thinking of this, Feng Hao also wanted to bury this jade in the soil again, but this jade was very weird. It seemed to guess that Feng Hao''s approach was slightly trembling, and there was a warmth. . Subsequently, this jade pendant instantly condensed a light, and condensed into a figure directly in front of Feng Hao. Seeing this, Feng Hao stepped back subconsciously half a step, cautious, the power of the spirit beads in the body is already running, as long as there is something wrong, he will be the first shot immediately. The figure that emerged from the jade pendant quickly became clear, but at this time Feng Hao could clearly see it. This is the face of a young man. Although it is quite vague, it is also distinguishable. Out of age. "who are you." Feng Hao took the lead in asking, all his faces were suspicious. This jade pendant contained a soul, which was also incredible. However, this young soul opened his eyes slowly, and glanced around for the first time, revealing a kind of ecstasy, like seeing the sky again. "Ha ha ha ha, Li Xiaoyao, I finally got rid of this dark suppression." This young figure laughed wildly, but Feng Hao still did not relax, thinking to himself, Li Xiaoyao, how this name sounds familiar, it seems that I have heard of it in general. "who are you." Feng Hao asked again. At this time, the ghost of Li Xiaoyao''s soul was turning back. Looking at Feng Hao in front of him, he could not help but hesitated. He even said suspiciously: "It was you who rescued me. . " "rescue." Feng Hao looked at Yu Pei in his hand and shrugged. "If you have to understand it this way, then it is." "Very well, it seems that you have come to this island after being asked by my people." Li Xiaoyao looked around. The stele had been taken away by Feng Hao and replaced by a mysterious jar. Looking at that jar, Li Xiaoyao showed a strange look, but this did not escape Feng Hao''s observation. At the moment, Feng Hao''s heart was also stunned. A flash of light flashed in his mind. Li Xiaoyao, the name he finally I remembered where I heard it. The genius of the Dongji tribe. Tian Xunzi used to say that the genius of the former Dongji tribe was named Li Xiaoyao. "You are the genius warrior of the Dongji tribe." Feng Hao asked at this time with a frown, but he was puzzled in his heart. How could he be alive? According to the truth, it should be killed by the Pangu **** Now, even a ray of soul will not stay. It seems that one of them seems to have something he does not know. "It seems that you have heard of me. The stone monument must have been taken away by you at the moment." Li Xiaoyao heard and said with a faint smile: "You are right, I am the old man of the East Pole family, who once helped and abused That person. " At this point, Li Xiaoyao had a bitter smile on his face. After all, if it wasn''t for him, the world of Penglai would not have happened so much, and the power of the demon world would not have smoothly descended into the world of Penglai. Without him If deceived, even later, nothing will happen at all. "Yes, I came to exchange the stele for the stele and took it back in accordance with the entrustment of the Elders of the East Pole tribe. Feng Hao didn''t hide anything. Since this is Li Xiaoyao, then he naturally doesn''t have to worry about others. After all, no matter how he said, he also knew that although Li Xiaoyao had committed a serious mistake, he later lost his way. "That''s fine. I almost involved the entire race because of my fault. I don''t know how many years have passed, and the East Antarctics have suffered enough." Li Xiaoyao was silent for a moment, only slowly. "Why are you still alive? Did nt Pangu deity destroy you all at once?" Feng Hao frowned and asked, this is the key question. In principle, everyone said that Li Xiaoyao was dead, including The prohibition here is the fusion of Li Xiaoyao''s soul and body. v2 Chapter 245： Gods Secret Regarding Feng Hao''s inquiry, Li Xiaoyao was silent for a while. After a moment, he slowly raised his head and looked at Feng Hao and asked, "Do you have a spirit bead on your body?" Feng Hao was quite confused about Li Xiaoyao''s question, but he nodded immediately. There is nothing to hide. There is indeed a spiritual bead on his body. This is undeniable. At the moment he is also nodded. nod. "Sure enough." Li Xiaoyao showed a complex look, glanced at Fenghao, and shook his head, "You know the origin of this spirit bead." "Of course, the rumor is that the spirit beads transformed by Pangu deities return to chaos, scattered between heaven and earth, contain immortal secrets." Feng Hao groaned a bit: "However, this is nothing to do with you still alive relationship." "At that time, the Pangu deity did not completely obliterate me, but used my soul as the core of the dark island ban to maintain the operation of this ban." Li Xiaoyao was silent for a while and said, "You have also seen it. If there is no core force in the ban here, it won''t be long before it will be eroded by the power of the Lord of the Demon Realm. Later, I do nt know how long. The heavenly spirit beads fell on the dark island, and I also used the power of the spirit beads to do so, so that I could continue to survive in another attitude. " "But the good times are not long. The power of the Lord of the Devil Realm is too powerful. Even if there is a restraint, it cannot stop him. Before long, the advent of the spirit beads is infected by his power. And I also lost the power of Lingzhu and returned to Jade. " "And as a core force, I was forced to fall asleep. It is conceivable that this prohibition will not last for long." Speaking of which, Feng Hao suddenly understood it. The feelings are all the means left by the **** Pangu, but this is too incredible. It is one step at a time, and they are intertwined. From the moment of Lingzhu, Pangu deity seems to have anticipated this scene. In the midst of it, when the restraint of the dark island is about to dissipate, he appears on the dark island. Feng Hao''s body contains other spirit beads. Naturally, it is easy to awaken the restraint here. Once again, the Lord of the Demon lord continues to suppress. As a prerequisite, Li Xiaoyao''s lack of strength and falling asleep, is also Wake up again. "That was the case." Feng Hao suddenly understood that the current can''t help but praise, Pangu deity is indeed the first person in ancient and modern times, even if he is sitting, even if he can predict the future, he will be able to do what is happening in the future and even be able to do it Relative arrangement. "What kind of character is Pangu Shenzun, who opened up the world, his magical power is not what we can imagine." Li Xiaoyao also shook his head, maybe he is one of the few people who have been in contact with Pangu godzun today. Feng Hao was silent, and nodded slightly. In fact, no matter whether it was the Pangu deity or the son-in-law, their means of magic were not what they could imagine. Even if it was no longer, the power remained. . "Do you know why there are spirit beads?" At this time, Li Xiaoyao asked slowly, looking at the Fenghao with a strange look. "I don''t know. Isn''t this Lingzhu derived from the power of the Pangu deity." Feng Hao took a moment''s attention, and immediately revealed an unknown look. "Of course, the rumors are correct." Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "You know, it is not ordinary people who can have this spirit bead, let alone, as you are, you have a lot of spirit beads." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. He had doubts about this, but he couldn''t think of anything, and no one told him that he simply didn''t take it seriously. "Do you really think that Pangu deity has returned to chaos, as rumored." At this time, Li Xiaoyao was suddenly authentic. Hearing that Feng Hao was stunned, he did not know why Li Xiaoyao asked this suddenly, but a flash of light flashed through his heart, it seemed that he had caught something, but it was extremely vague and did not immediately think Thoroughly. "Our living beings are full of mysteries. Although they are the Pangu gods who created this world, even after the son-in-law, they will understand better than us, the mysteries of life." Li Xiaoyao was also slow. Slowly said: "You also know that I used to lose myself and made a lot of big mistakes, but it was during that time that I came into contact with some hidden life mysteries from the side of the devil." "Mystery of life." Feng Hao''s eyes widened, he vaguely understood, it seemed that in front of his eyes, there was a realm that he had never touched before. "The so-called life mystery is how we live immortal in our mouths. Of course, the state like me is not really immortal, but just a ray of soul." Li Xiaoyao slowly said: "The problem is coming, like us These existences can survive in another form, so how can they be truly dead compared to the arrogant existence like Pan Gu Shenzun. " Suddenly, Feng Hao''s mind roared, yeah, how has he never thought about this question, after the Pangu deity and even the son-in-law, what kind of characters are they, creating everything and opening up the supreme existence of heaven and earth Is it because of reincarnation. So at the moment, it seems to be thinking of some questions. If the Pangu deity does not really die, how will the spiritual beads appear and what is the significance of the existence of the spiritual beads. With a frown, Feng Hao felt more and more uneasy at this time. In this meditation, it was like a chess game, but everyone including him was just a chess piece in this game. Even if it s heaven, we ca nt get rid of the will of the **** Pangu, because the heaven and earth are created by the **** Pangu. As long as the world is immortal, the **** Pangu will not die, and the son-in-law also created the same. All nations, as long as not all races perish, the son-in-law is still alive. " Li Xiaoyao said quite excitedly: "This is also what I have come up with for so many years. After the Pangu **** and the son-in-law, there must be no real death." Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly, and suddenly felt an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Because of Lingzhu''s sake, it now seems that Lingzhu had many sources with him. In this case, it means that he is already Involved in this game. v2 Chapter 246： I laughed "Even so, so what." After Feng Hao thought for a moment, she slowly raised her head and smiled, "How does this matter have anything to do with me?" "You still don''t understand, you are pregnant with spirit beads, and there are still so many, haven''t you thought about it." Li Xiaoyao slowly said, looking directly at Feng Hao, as if to see through Feng Hao directly. Heart. However, Feng Hao also smiled and shook his head: "To put it bluntly, those things in the realm are related to me. Even if I want to ignore them, I don''t have the ability. Even in a chess game, either conform to God''s will or reverse. Going by the sky. " "Then your choice is." Li Xiaoyao heard this strange answer, a moment of stun in his heart, and then looked at Feng Hao suspiciously. In theory, how old Feng Hao would be so vicissitudes view. "From the moment we set foot on cultivation, we have begun the path of going against the sky." Feng Hao did not answer directly, but used this sentence to express his attitude. In fact, for Feng Hao, regardless of the life and death of Pangu God, It has nothing to do with him, because he does not have that ability, even if it is really involved in some things in the future, then it can only be said at that time. The things of the Pangu deity and the son-in-law sacred, even if they are strong in the fairy realm, may not be able to guess, after all, they are similar to the existence of God. "Your thoughts are unique. Even before, in the face of some strong men in the fairyland, they may not have your consciousness." Li Xiaoyao was also faintly authentic at this time, although Feng Hao was very high, of course, Supreme For his living fossils, it is indeed a little worse. "The world is impermanent, and I laugh from the sky." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, then glanced at Li Xiaoyao and asked, "After you wake up, you still need to keep guard on this dark island." Li Xiaoyao was silent for a moment, and immediately thought about it: "No need, now the power of your spirit beads continues to strengthen, I don''t need to continue to hold here." "Then what are you going to do?" Feng Hao also moved slightly and asked. Hearing about Feng Hao''s problem, Li Xiaoyao also looked up at the moment, apparently showing a blank look, yes, where should he go and where can he go. "If not, I''ll take you back to the Dongji tribe." Feng Hao thought for a moment, and immediately said to Li Xiaoyao. Hearing the name of the Dongji tribe, Li Xiaoyao''s expression obviously changed a lot, and it seemed to be moving, but he quickly put away this expression, then shook his head and said, "Forget it, I am a sinner. If it weren''t for me, the East Pole tribe would not have suffered these things, let alone bear the curse for so many years. " Li Xiaoyao''s words made De Fenghao silent, but in any case, these are over. Although Li Xiaoyao''s actions in the past did indeed seek skin with tigers, he finally came to understand the darkness and even sacrificed it. With his own life, all these sins disappeared. "Actually, you want to go back, but are you afraid that you can''t face the people of today?" Feng Hao quickly thought of the key to the problem. Li Xiaoyao nodded, indeed, as Feng Hao said, he ca nt even face his own tribe now. Although the tribe was no longer there, anyway, for others, he is Dongji tribe. Sinners, if it were not for him, would not have suffered for so many years. "Actually, after all these years, the mistakes you made should also disappear." Feng Hao smiled, and then thought for a moment: "So, I will take you back to the East Pole family, you don''t need to be exposed This is to satisfy your wishes, and you don''t need to feel embarrassed. " Hearing Feng Hao''s words, Li Xiaoyao was in front of his eyes at the moment, even if the spin was frowning, he looked at Feng Hao suspiciously, and said, "Boy, it''s not good to be too early, you can help me so much What else do I need to promise. " Feng Hao chuckled and shook his head and said, "Senior, you have misunderstood, I am a tribe Feng Hao, why not use such means? Seniors can rest assured that I will never impose any requirements on you. Is when I haven''t said it. " At the moment, Li Xiaoyao is in silence, and seems to be thinking. He wants to go back to the East Pole tribe to look at it. After all, it is his race, but for various reasons, it is difficult to remove his knot. Feng Hao was also in no hurry, and looked at Li Xiaoyao beside him. This matter, as he said, did not require any benefits. Now he has reached this state of cultivation, even status, which is very important in the world. Little things can get into his eyes. Li Xiaoyao is a strong man, but it is also a ray of soul. He has survived to some extent by some special methods. Although he was very strong, it was only once. He only looked at the East Asians while suffering the curse for so many years, and felt sorry, and at the same time he had a certain sense of esteem for Li Xiaoyao who was once enchanted but able to realize. That''s why he wants to help Li Xiaoyao and fulfill his wish. After a moment, Li Xiaoyao finally looked up, looked at Feng Hao, and showed a serious look, saying, "You really want to help me." "There''s nothing to deceive." Feng Hao was speechless for a while, and Li Xiaoyao''s vigilance was too high, like this kind of person, how could he have strayed into the magic road. "Well, I would like to thank you here first. I just want to go back and take a quiet look at my race." Li Xiaoyao also took a deep breath, bowed to Feng Hao, and saw this scene, Feng Hao quickly changed his face and made a stop. But Li Xiaoyao is a spiritual body, and he cannot naturally stop it. "I said senior, why are you doing this?" Feng Hao was laughing and crying. "This is a great grace, no matter to me or to the East Pole tribe, you can afford it." Li Xiaoyao sincerely said. Feng Hao smiled and didn''t speak. Of course, he didn''t point out. The reason for this time to help the East Pole is to a large extent, also because of the spiritual beads. If it was not Tian Xunzi who promised to tell him the whereabouts of a spiritual bead , Of course, he will not be so dangerous. The island of darkness this time can be described as killing two birds with one stone. The hidden danger of Moroten has been completely eliminated, which is good news for the Penglai world. Even the continued improvement of the ban here is also an unexpected gain. v2 Chapter 247： Sea monster At the moment, Feng Hao also decided. Taking Li Xiaoyao, leaving the dark island, and letting Li Xiaoyao return to this East Pole tribe was a wish fulfilled by Li Xiaoyao. Feng Hao also held this broken jade pendant in his hands. Obviously at this time, this jade pendant is the soul of Li Xiaoyao''s soul. As long as this jade pendue is with him, it is obviously also the soul of Li Xiaoyao Follow closely. However, when Feng Hao wanted to leave the dark island, he found an embarrassing problem. When he left the dark island and boarded his boat, he found that his position was simply impossible. Clear direction. In other words, Feng Hao was completely lost in this direction on the vast East Pole. "This" For a moment, Feng Hao was a little overwhelmed. How vast the East Antarctic Sea was, so he didn''t have any idea at all, even the specific direction was unclear. "Well, you actually brought this thing." However, at this time Li Xiaoyao''s residual soul appeared again, and he saw the wooden boat at the foot of Feng Hao, and he was surprised. "This kind of thing should be passed down by your East Pole tribe. It''s really amazing." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders. This boat has many unique features and made him an eye-opener. It should be no stranger. "Well, this is a magic weapon similar to the one I created before. It can automatically find the coordinates of the dark island, because it has my brand on it." Li Xiaoyao was also confident and authentic. After hearing the words, Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help but ask, stupidly, "If you say that, you should be able to urge it to return to the shore." "No problem, this is also the coordinates of the East Pole." Li Xiaoyao is also quite familiar with such things. For the boat''s many capabilities, it is far more clear than Feng Hao. After all, such things were cast by his own hands. of. "That would be the best. Otherwise, if we want to go back, it will be difficult." Feng Hao also laughed, and naturally if Li Xiaoyao was sure, then it would be the best to avoid worries. "Let me run the ban on this thing and activate the coordinates back to the shore." Li Xiaoyao also chuckled, which involved the application of the law of space, which belongs to the understanding of different directions. Feng Hao is not familiar with it. Not surprising. Feng Hao now watched Li Xiaoyao''s casting urges with peace of mind. At the moment, the wooden boat flashed a little light, and then it slowly moved up. Even if the spin was like a urge with some force, Far away. "Yes, it seems that the power on this boat is not enough. You should have practiced the law of space." Li Xiaoyao also asked at this time. "Well, I even realized the mystery of the laws of space." Feng Hao was also confident and authentic. "Upright." Li Xiaoyao glanced suspiciously at Feng Hao, and could not help but ask, "What kind of uprightness is it?" Feng Hao choked for a moment, but did not understand the authentic way: "It is the ultimate mystery." "I know, but the ultimate mystery of each rule is actually more than a manifestation. If you are like the law of space, the ultimate mystery I realize is about positioning. As long as it is where I go, the space coordinates are left, This place, no matter where I am, can be easily returned. " Li Xiaoyao slowly said. Feng Hao stunned his head and said, "There is still this, I don''t know. I thought there was only one ultimate mystery of the law of power." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I realize the ultimate mystery is nothingness. . " "Is it nothing? It s quite good. I remember that in the age of Pangu God, once was a strong man with a fairy called nothingness, and he also understood such mysteries," "I just realized it by inheriting the doctrine of the predecessor of the vanity fairy." Feng Hao grinned. "It''s not easy to see your chance. In that era, the fairy of nothingness was also a master of first class." Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "You really are not easy." "It''s just a coincidence." Feng Hao was also quite modest and authentic. However, at this time, the sudden change happened suddenly, and the boat they were riding on had left the area of ??the dark island and headed towards the shore. At first, it was calm and calm, but when Feng Hao was talking with Li Xiaoyao, the boat had left the area of ??the Dark Island. However, Feng Hao also did not notice that when he left the area of ??the Dark Island, the surrounding sea Next, some of the hidden monsters of the sea clan have some actions. The sea monsters have very good water, and they are very good at hiding their breath in the sea. At the moment, Feng Hao and Li Xiaoyao didn''t care too much, which caused them not to notice this scene, waiting for them to react. At that time, it was discovered that the boat had begun to stop. Because these are surrounded by these sea monsters. And the large number directly let the boat stop advancing. However, these sea monsters are also Feng Hao''s never seen before, which makes people feel weird. "This situation is a little bad." Feng Hao had seen the madness of these sea monsters, and was not afraid of death. He had been taught once before, but it seemed that this time, it was even more difficult. "These sea monsters will not come together for no reason, and they will stop us. There seems to be some high sea monsters behind them to direct them." Li Xiaoyao seems familiar with these sea monsters Nowadays, the Tao is analyzed word by word. "Sea monsters are still distinguished." Feng Hao also stunned. "Of course, these in front of me are just the most common sea monsters without any wisdom, but in the depths of the East Pole Sea, there are some sea monsters that have no difference from human beings. Their cultivation is profound and naturally terrifying. "I''ve heard that it was just that I hadn''t encountered it when I came, but now it seems that a vision from the Dark Island has shocked some monsters in the East Pole Sea." Feng Hao is naturally not stupid, even if he wants to understand the whole problem. The movement from the dark island is naturally not simple. It is not surprising that some powerful sea monsters in the East Pole Sea can feel them. Now it seems that these sea monsters want to deal with themselves. v2 Chapter 248： invite At present, Feng Hao''s situation is quite embarrassing. The sea monsters around him are all staring at him, giving no chance to escape at all, almost blocking the surrounding space. From this time, we can clearly understand how many deep sea monsters exist in the East Pole Sea. "What to do now." Feng Hao also became darker and became more cautious. This time it was unusual. These monsters were clearly prepared. He suddenly thought of the night when he was attacked. Do the monsters you meet have anything to do with this matter? After thinking about it carefully, Feng Hao could not help looking at the monsters in front of him, and found that these sea monsters seemed to look similar to what he had seen last time, most likely the same Kind of monster. "There is no connection between the two." Feng Hao could not help but have a burst of doubt. Li Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes for a moment, and immediately said: "It seems that these sea monsters seem to have no intention to do something to you, otherwise, it would not be so calm." "what do you mean." Feng Hao was a little surprised, and a strange idea came into her heart. "These sea monsters now look like they are just trying to intercept you. Behind them, there may be a master behind this scene." Li Xiaoyao slowly said: "However, it is very simple. There are only four of these sea monsters that can have this kind of energy trend in the extreme sea. Now it can only be seen which one wants to invite you. " There are four monsters on the East Pole Sea. As the dominant level of the entire East Pole Sea, there are nine-eyed blue toads, five-clawed dragons, golden-scale octopus, and seven-colored demon fish. The sea monsters should be similar to the rumors. It is almost equal to the existence of the Supreme Peak. In other words, it is a strong person who can be compared with such existence as Feng Hao! It can be imagined that Feng Hao is approaching the realm of the gods infinitely at this time. However, these four sea monsters have such similar powers. It is really surprising that even Feng Hao is not Dare to have any contempt. Especially in the East Pole Sea, for these sea monsters, it is almost their home field. Fighting against them in these places is a great disadvantage to Feng Hao. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao also glanced past the sea monsters that surrounded him, and could not help but be vigilant, glanced around, and immediately looked for these sea monsters. What a difference exists. However, soon after, he realized that among these chaotic sea monsters, although their breath was weak, even if there were a large number, they could not hide something. In these sea monsters, Among the beasts, there is a similar existence behind the scenes. If you haven''t guessed wrong, this guy should have called these sea monsters to surround themselves. Thinking of this, Feng Hao also closed his eyes slightly, even if he sneered a little, did he still want to test himself, even if this is the East Pole Sea, if he really wants to resist the four existences One of the monsters is not necessarily afraid. With these thoughts, Feng Hao also tilted his head slightly, then raised his hands, condensing a bright nine-colored gods, and the huge sound of rumbling sounded through this place. The powerful energy fluctuations of the stocks are instantly diffused. The immense power of the vastness is all around the spread in an instant. Under the influence of the mighty wind, soon there are some monsters who have issued uneasy roars. Although these sea monsters are the lowest-level sea monsters, but Biological instincts still make them react. The power permeated from Feng Hao''s body at this time was enough to make these sea monsters dread. "Come out." Fenghao glanced around lazily. There were so many sea monsters here. He really didn''t have the patience to find them one by one, but he was sure that among these sea monsters, there must be An unusual. So at the moment, his approach is very simple, that is, forcing the other party to appear. However, it seems that Feng Hao''s voice has not played any role. The sea monsters around them still have no reaction at all, and the number is extremely large. They are afraid of the mighty power emitted by Feng Hao, but the same, Someone is manipulating them. These sea monsters are both afraid and afraid to leave, and they can only be surrounded by Fenghao at the moment. "Since you haven''t come out yet, blame me for being ruthless." Feng Hao roared lowly, stunned, the nine-color gods in his hands, directly replaced the Tao Gods Thunder, descended from the air, these sea monsters in front of them instantly turned into this burst Array of nothingness among the gods thunder. Under the suppression of Feng Hao''s power, these lowest-level sea monsters have no resistance at all and have directly turned into oblivion. With just one thought, Feng Hao slaughtered hundreds of sea monsters and the vast blue sea. At this time, it was faintly red, and with the **** smell, it began to spread away. Feng Hao''s approach is just to want to prestige and force the other party to show up, but after this move, the other party still has nothing to do, which makes Feng Hao quite uncomfortable, and now he has a cold heart. After glancing around for a while, Han said, "Give you one last chance. If you don''t show up, I will kill them all. I believe you also know that I absolutely have this ability." Under the suppression of Feng Hao''s power, these lowest-level sea monsters have no resistance at all and have directly turned into oblivion. With just one thought, Feng Hao slaughtered hundreds of sea monsters and the vast blue sea. At this time, it was faintly red, and with the **** smell, it began to spread away. Feng Hao''s approach is just to want to prestige and force the other party to show up, but after this move, the other party still has nothing to do, which makes Feng Hao quite uncomfortable, and now he has a cold heart. After glancing around for a while, Han said, "Give you one last chance. If you don''t show up, I will kill them all. I believe you also know that I absolutely have this ability." After glancing around for a while, Han said, "Give you one last chance. If you don''t show up, I will kill them all. I believe you also know that I absolutely have this ability." v2 Chapter 249： Invitation of Prongosaurus! With the sudden emergence of this unusual breath, Feng Hao also narrowed his eyes. The first time this breath appeared, he noticed that the mysterious existence hidden in these sea monsters is now Finally came out. "Sir, please stay." A rather respectful voice came out immediately. After a while, these sea monsters dispersed, and in front of Feng Hao was a monster like a dragon, but the whole body was red. Seeing this figure in front of me, Feng Hao''s mind was suddenly guessing who was coming. In this East Sea, four terrible monsters sat down and suppressed all the monsters in the East Sea. One of them is a five-clawed dragon! The monster that appeared before him belonged to the dragon, so it is certain that the monster was sent by the five-clawed dragon. Feng Hao also let out the majestic energy in his hands, staring coldly at the red dragon in front of him, and Shen said, "Who the **** are you? Who sent you?" The red dragon dragon in front of her eyes is also a change of appearance, but it is a wonderful woman who has transformed into a red dress. It does not seem to be a low repair, because among the monsters, the humanoid can not be low. Where to go. "My father is a five-pronged golden dragon, and this time I came here to invite my husband to gather on Shenlong Island." This red woman is also inferior and inferior. When looking at Feng Hao, she also showed a surprised look. When among the human race, can she actually reach the depths of the East Pole Sea? You know, the East Antarctic Sea has been human for thousands of years. "Five-Claw Golden Dragon?" Feng Hao pondered for a moment, and his heart was also weighing, whether to go to the so-called Shenlong Island once, and Li Xiaoyao next to him also said: "Go, if not, you ca nt know where you are An area, if we can know the approximate location in the mouth of the five-clawed dragon, we can return to the shore as soon as possible. " Li Xiaoyao is not without reason. In this East Sea, no one knows more about the existence of the direction than the sea monster. "It''s so good. Jiuwen heard that the five-clawed dragon is a giant that ruled one side. Today''s invitation, I have a reason to wind someone, why can''t I go? Trouble girl to lead the way." Feng Hao had decided in her heart and did not refuse Road. "Mr. Laofan follow me." The woman in the red skirt also smiled lightly. At the moment, the two were riding the wind and breaking waves and heading forward. "Girl, look at your tone of speech, seems to have appeared in the Penglai world?" In the process, Feng Hao asked tentatively. "Sir, the monsters of the East Pole Sea can''t leave the East Pole Sea for generations." The woman in the red skirt also replied. This is similar to the situation of the East Pole family. They are even more so, they cannot leave. East Pole Sea. "Sure there is such a thing?" Feng Hao was also quite surprised, he really did not know this, and Tian Xunzi didn''t talk to him too much. "In the distant era, it is said that the ancestors had committed mistakes and were banned by the **** Pangu. Not only our dragon family, but even the monsters of the other three races, could not leave the East Pole Sea. Only some repairs It is a rather unique monster that can leave the ocean temporarily and appear on the shore, but the time is very limited. " "This is the case, but I think the girl seems to have received some knowledge of the customs of Penglai mainland?" Feng Hao wondered in his heart. The dragon in front of him looked different from ordinary monsters, and he felt more similar to Penglai. The people of the world are average. "My mother-in-law is a man from Penglai Mainland. It was only when I fell in love with my father that I was born. Since I was a child, my mother-in-law has taught me all kinds of customs and customs of Penglai Mainland. The red skirt woman replied. "By the way, sir, if you don''t hate, you can call my nickname, red sleeve." At the moment, Feng Hao is suddenly awakened. The original red sleeves are not pure sea monsters, but have half the blood of human beings. This is understandable. "Then I''m being rude, yes, Red Sleeve, which is the location of the East Pole Sea here?" Feng Hao asked politely, and he didn''t maintain the previous vigilance between words. After all, the woman in front of her was still half human. "Don''t you know?" Red Sleeve heard the words, but also showed a surprised look, could not help but showed a strange look, looked at Feng Hao and explained: "This is the east side of the East Antarctic Sea, which belongs to the sea controlled by Shenlong Island . " "So, how far is this place from the shore?" Feng Hao nodded, and then continued to ask. "The shore? I don''t know. I have never left Shenlong Island. This time my father entrusted me to look for you." Red sleeve shrugged. Feng Hao was speechless. The red sleeve in front of the feelings was still a girl who couldn''t get out of the house. Now, she couldn''t help wondering, "How did you know where I am?" "The fluctuations from Alcatraz Island can be felt by the entire sea people in the East Antarctic Sea. The strongest of the four races has been monitoring the Alcatraz Island, especially this time, it s unusual. Many strong people want to know What happened on Alcatraz Island. " "As for how to find you, because when you left Alcatraz Island, you were just seen by our strong man and reported to my father, so my father decided to invite you to gather on Shenlong Island." Red Sleeve Nothing to hide. "That''s the case, then, if I don''t agree, will there be other three strong ethnic invitations?" Feng Hao also felt his head and asked. "That''s natural, because the direction you left is just not far from our Shenlong Island, so I can be a step ahead. It is estimated that later, you will be able to see the other three strong races." Red Sleeve also answered truthfully. Feng Hao heard the words, could not help but nodded, it seems that the dark island in their mouths should be the dark island, but these sea monsters are also so good, actually sent a strong person to monitor the dark island, the first Time knows where he is going. "and many more." Suddenly, Feng Hao noticed that something was wrong. Why do these sea monsters in the East Pole Sea pay so much attention to the island of darkness? Is there any connection between this island and these sea monsters? Feng Hao was puzzled now. v2 Chapter 250： Intercept Chapter 250 At the moment, Feng Hao also looked up, looked at Red Sleeve, and said in a deep voice, What s the so-called Alcatraz Island, what is the connection with your sea monsters? '' The red sleeves froze for a while, and it was immediately straightforward: "Yes, the existence of Alcatraz is precisely the reason why our monsters can''t leave the East Pole Sea, but we can''t approach Alcatraz, let alone log in. Among them, this time I learned that you appeared on Alcatraz Island, so the four monster giants in the East Pole Sea are paying close attention to you. " "Want to get something about Alcatraz on my body?" Feng Hao groaned, and immediately understood in his heart that these sea monsters have plans. "To be precise, I want to know from the beginning, how can we let the monsters of the East Pole Sea leave this sea area." Red sleeve could not help but lower his voice and calmly said: "We, even many of our ancestors and ancestors They are all trapped in the East Pole Sea, and even if they are repaired to the sky, they cannot leave the East Pole Sea half a step. " "So you want what you want to get on Alcatraz Island." Feng Hao also smiled a little. No wonder these sea monsters value themselves so much. "Yes, this is also our dragon dragon family to take the lead, otherwise, you will not meet me now." Red Sleeve also smiled a little sorry: "Although it is a little offensive, but please do not mind." Feng Hao shook his head and signaled that he didn''t care. In fact, he also needed some help from the Dragon Dragon family, but now it seems that he does not have the ability to help these monsters in the East Pole Sea. "Haha, Sister Red Sleeve, why aren''t the guests on Alcatraz Island notifying me as a brother?" However, at this time, a loud laugh sounded like thunder, Feng Hao raised his head quite unexpectedly. It seems that things are not so simple. This time, the East China Sea is to be Deal with these sea monsters. "Oops, that guy who hates the sky." Immediately, Red Sleeve cursed softly: "Why did he come here, this place is still a long way from Shenlong Island, which is a bit tricky." Hearing the words of Red Sleeve, Feng Hao raised her eyebrows and said quite unexpectedly: "Is there anything unexpected about Red Sleeve Girl?" At this time, Red Sleeve also sighed with a sigh of relief, "You should remember that I said that the four ethnic giants in the East Antarctic Sea are all monitoring the Alcatraz Island, especially the energy fluctuations some time ago. They seem to be looking for it now. " "Who is this so-called long hate sky?" Feng Hao asked, although the red sleeve''s repair is not high, but also stronger than the ordinary, at this time, she also showed such a terrifying look, which could not help but make people suspect. What kind of person is this long hate sky. "Eternal hate is the descendant of the nine-eyed jade toad among the other three race giants. It is extremely well-known, and it is an unfathomable one. It is just a very weird personality. It can be described as very vicious." Gloomy face said. "Haha, sister Red Sleeve, how can you say that to me in front of a VIP." At this moment, a faint laughter reminded that the space in front of the two was a faint ripple, and a moment later, a figure covered with a black robe also emerged, which was also transformed from a sea monster. Everlasting hatred, the son of the nine-eyed jade toad among the four monster giants in the East Pole Sea. The long hate sky in front of me, long purple hair, but the eyes are weirdly green, the skin is extremely white, looks very scary, but the corner of his mouth is filled with a weird smile. "Long hate sky, this place is the domain of my dragon family, you seem to come for no reason, it is not right." Red sleeves are extremely familiar with long hate sky, and it is also polite and authentic at the moment. As for Feng Hao, when looking at the long hate sky, he was also skeptical. It seems that the sea monsters in the East Pole Sea are also discord. There are also disputes between the four major race giants. The performance between Red Sleeve and Long Hate Sky can be seen. "Sister Red Sleeve, how can you say that, I just haven''t seen you for a long time, and I have a lot of thoughts in my heart, so I just venture to come." Chang Hentian was very thick-skinned and said these words lightly, But it was true that his face had not changed in any way, instead the red-sleeved face showed a little coldness. "Don''t be so familiar, the dragons don''t welcome you, let''s go, hate the sky." Red Sleeve went directly down the order, but Chang Hentian did not appreciate it. He dropped his gaze on Feng Hao''s body, and couldn''t help but lick the corner of his mouth and smiled strangely: "Sister Red Sleeve, we don''t talk nonsense anymore, I You know what the purpose is. " "This is a family of dragons. Please leave." Red sleeves frowned, staring at the long hate sky, and his tone was filled with cold words: "Here, this is not the area of ??your nine-eyed jade toad, and you can''t help it." "Haha, red sleeve sister, you are still too naive." The long hate is a laugh, but after a while, it slowly stopped laughing, but the look disappeared, and replaced by a kind of coldness, looking directly at Fenghao: "He, with I leave, it''s that simple. " "Long hate the sky, don''t think too much about it, and you don''t want to think about who you stand on." Red sleeve was now angry. "So what." Chang Hentian said indifferently: "This place is still a long way from Shenlong Island. Even if there is a battle between you and me, you can be under the strong of Shenlong Island, but when they come, Do you think I can''t solve you. " When Chang Hentian said this sentence, his expression was full of self-confidence. This is his strength. On the contrary, the red sleeves showed a dignified look. Obviously, what Chang Changtian said was quite daunting. "So, Sister Red Sleeve, I don''t want to take action on you, you can just leave it to me." Chang hated Tian smiled. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also sighed in his heart, and it was really weird, but he seemed too arrogant. He wanted to take himself away without asking his client''s opinions, and really regarded him as transparent. Anymore? However, at this time, Red Sleeve also took a deep breath, glanced at Fenghao, and immediately said, "Long hate the sky, all right, I will give it to you." Everlasting hate heard the words, and now that the red sleeves are so aware of current affairs, there is no need to waste their time, which is not bad. "But only if he promises to follow you." v2 Chapter 251： Invitation of the five-clawed dragon! With the sudden emergence of this unusual breath, Feng Hao also narrowed his eyes. The first time this breath appeared, he noticed that the mysterious existence hidden in these sea monsters is now, Finally came out. "Sir, please stay." A rather respectful voice came out immediately. After a while, these sea monsters dispersed, and in front of Feng Hao was a monster like a dragon, but the whole body was red. Seeing this figure in front of me, Feng Hao''s mind was suddenly guessing who was coming. In this East Sea, four terrible monsters sat down and suppressed all the monsters in the East Sea. One of them is a five-clawed dragon. The monster that appeared before him belonged to the dragon, so it is certain that the monster was sent by the five-clawed dragon. Feng Hao was also spreading the majestic energy in his hands, staring coldly at the red dragon in front of her eyes, Shen said, "Who the **** are you and who sent you?" The red dragon dragon in front of her eyes is also a change of appearance, but it is a wonderful woman who has transformed into a red dress. It does not seem to be a low repair, because among the monsters, the humanoid can not be low. Where to go. "My father is a five-pronged golden dragon, and this time I came here to invite my husband to gather on Shenlong Island." This red woman is also indifferent and authentic, looking at Feng Hao, she also showed a surprised look. Among the people, when can you actually reach the depths of the East Pole Sea? You must know that the East Pole Sea has been for many years No human has ever appeared. "Five-Claw Golden Dragon." Feng Hao pondered for a moment, and his heart was also weighing, whether to go to the so-called Shenlong Island once, and Li Xiaoyao next to him also said: "Go, if not, you ca nt know where you are An area, if we can know the approximate location in the mouth of the five-clawed dragon, we can return to the shore as soon as possible. " Li Xiaoyao is not without reason. In this East Sea, no one knows more about the existence of the direction than the sea monster. "It''s so good. Jiuwen heard that the five-clawed dragon is a giant that ruled one side. Today''s invitation, I have someone, why can''t I go and trouble the girl to lead the way?" Feng Hao decided in the heart, and he did not refuse. Road. "Mr. Laofan follow me." The woman in the red skirt also smiled lightly. At the moment, the two were riding the wind and breaking waves and heading forward. "Girl, look at your tone of speech, it seems that the Penglai world has appeared." In the process, Feng Hao asked tentatively. "Sir, the monsters of the East Pole Sea can''t leave the East Pole Sea for generations." The woman in the red skirt also replied. This is similar to the situation of the East Pole family. They are even more so, they cannot leave. East Pole Sea. "It''s still such a thing." Feng Hao was also quite surprised. He really didn''t know this, and Tian Xunzi didn''t talk to him too much. "In the distant era, it is said that the ancestors had committed mistakes and were banned by the **** Pangu. Not only our dragon family, but even the monsters of the other three races, could not leave the East Pole Sea. Only some repairs It is a rather unique monster that can leave the ocean temporarily and appear on the shore, but the time is very limited. " "This is the case, but I think the girl seems to have received some knowledge of the customs of Penglai mainland." Feng Hao wondered in his heart. The dragon in front of him was not like an ordinary monster, and he felt more similar to Penglai. The people of the world are average. "My mother-in-law is a man from Penglai Mainland. It was only when I fell in love with my father that I was born. Since I was a child, my mother-in-law has taught me all kinds of customs and customs of Penglai Mainland. The red skirt woman replied. "By the way, sir, if you don''t hate, you can call my nickname, red sleeve." At the moment, Feng Hao is suddenly awakened. The original red sleeves are not pure sea monsters, but have half the blood of human beings. This is understandable. "Then I''m being rude, yes, Red Sleeve, where is the location of the East Pole Sea?" Feng Hao asked politely, and his words did not maintain the same vigilance as before. After all, the woman in front of her was still half human. "You don''t even know it." Red Sleeve heard it, and also showed a surprised look, could not help but showed a strange look, looked at Feng Hao and explained: "This is the east side of the East Antarctic Sea, which belongs to the sea controlled by Shenlong Island. . " "So, how far is this place from the shore?" Feng Hao nodded, and then continued to ask. "On the shore, I don''t know. I have never left Shenlong Island. This time, my father also entrusted me to look for you." Red sleeve shrugged. Feng Hao was speechless. The red sleeve in front of the feelings was still a girl who couldn''t get out of the house. Now she couldn''t help asking strangely: "How did you know my position?" "The fluctuations from Alcatraz Island can be felt by the entire sea people in the East Antarctic Sea. The strongest of the four races has been monitoring the Alcatraz Island, especially this time, it s unusual. Many strong people want to know What happened on Alcatraz Island. " "As for how to find you, because when you left Alcatraz Island, you were just seen by our strong man and reported to my father, so my father decided to invite you to gather on Shenlong Island." Red Sleeve Nothing to hide. "That''s the case, then, if I don''t agree, will there be other three strong ethnic invitations." Feng Hao also felt his head and asked. "That''s natural, because the direction you left is just not far from our Shenlong Island, so I can be a step ahead. It is estimated that later, you will be able to see the other three strong races." Red Sleeve also answered truthfully. Feng Hao heard the words, could not help but nodded, it seems that the dark island in their mouths should be the dark island, but these sea monsters are also so good, actually sent a strong person to monitor the dark island, the first Time knows where he is going. "and many more." Suddenly, Feng Hao noticed that something was wrong. Why do these sea monsters in the East Pole Sea pay so much attention to the dark island? Is there any connection between this island and these sea monsters? Feng Hao was puzzled. v2 Chapter 252： Dragon King! In the face of such a strong Fenghao, he always hated Tian flushed, and he has never suffered such red, naked and naked contempt, he also said nothing. If the whole human form is crazy, he will directly shoot out. An afterimage was formed, bursting out instantly. "There is no self-knowledge." Feng Hao sneered again and again, but the next moment, in his palm, he suddenly morphed into a dazzling ray of gods, condensed into dao **** dragons, roared for nine days, and walked there. The waves swept through the sky, and a mighty force burst out suddenly. With this outburst of power bursting out, the red sleeves next to her were very surprised. She knew Feng Hao was strong, but she never knew that Feng Hao would be so powerful that in her cognition The strongest in this East Sea is the four monster monsters who each defend one side, one of whom is her father. However, the momentum shown by Feng Hao today faintly made her see the shadow of her father. It was just as powerful, and it was also a powerful feeling that could not be faced. Even if she stood by the side, there were only a few The idea of ??surrender. Real strong. "How could it be, you are a god, ..." At this moment, Chang Hentian finally woke up, looking at Feng Hao with a look of horror, and a terror appeared in his heart. God will, that is the level of his elder, but Feng Hao in front of him is just Similar to his age, how come he has such unexpected cultivation. "No, it''s not a **** general, a pseudo **** general, you actually entered this realm." After a while, Chang Hentian also suddenly noticed that although Feng Hao''s momentum was strong, in fact, if he looked closely, he had a sense of incongruity, which was like the power of God to be strong, as dazzling Scorching sun, but Fenghao''s power, although bright, is missing something after all. "To deal with you, you need God." Feng Hao smiled disapprovingly. At the moment, he also flipped his hands and suppressed them suddenly. Even if a huge momentum vortex rushed into the sky, in a split second, the strong man in the entire East Antarctic Sea felt his heart. Many people were dismayed. Could there be a new powerhouse. In the East Pole Sea, there is an unfamiliar rule. Among the four monster races, they all speak with strength. How strong they are, how many things they can have. If you have the cultivation of the realm by God, then you are completely You can challenge the four monsters to replace the monster monsters in the realm. This is competition, accompanied by the breath of Fenghao. At present, some monsters in the entire East Antarctic Sea are staring at this direction. Although they don''t know who is able to erupt this kind of power, but see It seems that this East China Sea, which has been calm for countless years, seems to be chaotic again. At this time, Feng Hao merely urged the strength of the whole body and formed coercion. Instantly, it caused Changtian to disappear the fighting ability. In the presence of such a powerful force as Fenghao, Changheng could not have any As. "Get off, if it''s not for the nine-eyed jade toad, it''s enough for you to die because of what you just said." Feng Hao also stared coldly at the resentful hate sky. He didn''t like to kill, and in these places, killing the hate sky might cause endless trouble for himself, after all, long Hatred s identity is not simple. As long as he does nt leave the East Pole Sea for a day, these troubles cannot be rid of. At this time, Chang Hentian had lost all his previous arrogance, and his face became pale. He looked at Feng Hao, and a kind of fear developed in his heart. To be honest, he is also a strong man in the supreme state, In fact, the gap is not large, but Feng Hao understands more than him and is closer to the realm of legend. Ever since he was a child, he has been worshipped by all the sea monsters in the East Pole. It is natural to say nothing about the long-awaited qualification, but today he saw failure in Feng Hao, and he couldn''t face the wind again. Ho. At this point, Feng Hao gave a light glance at Chang Hentian, and it was natural to know that Chang Hentian couldn''t constitute any threat to him at this time, but also converged his strength, turned and turned to the red sleeve with a look of astonishment in the morning. , Said: "Let''s go." Red Sleeve was back at this moment. She looked at Feng Hao and nodded subconsciously. Unconsciously, Feng Hao''s power was enough to allow others to surrender. This is the rule of the East Pole Sea, and also the rule between the heavens and the earth. The strongest is respected, but it is more obvious in the East Pole Sea. The two ignored the long hate sky, and passed through the long hate sky with a look of horror directly. They simply did not put the long hate sky in their eyes. "You hit him like this, it is difficult to make a breakthrough in his life." After pulling a distance, Red Sleeve couldn''t help it. "It doesn''t matter. His disposition may be promoted to God''s word, for others, it is not a good thing." Feng Hao was also very direct at the moment. He just acted deliberately and hit him. Long-hate Tian s cultivation heart. In this way, long-hate Tian may not be able to get out of his own shadow. However, in this way, he will have no chance with God in his life. "If you do, if you let the nine-eyed jade toad know, I''m afraid I won''t let you go." Red Sleeve was also quite worried at this time, very clearly, what a terrible existence the nine-eyed jade toad, even if he His father can only maintain balance. "It''s okay, if you hit the young and then you''re old, you''ll have a big fight, and then you can''t beat it." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t take it seriously. Red Sleeve heard the words, and she unknowingly added a unique light in her eyes. She didn''t know why Feng Hao had such confidence, but Feng Hao gave her a strange feeling, and she unknowingly convinced her. Feng Hao has this ability. "If nine-eyed jade toads come by then, I will ask my father to see if I can help you." At this time, Red Sleeve also made a decision. Feng Hao shook his head and did not speak. To be honest, although he didn''t know much about the dragon family, but from the red sleeves, the dragon family may not be such fierce monsters. If possible, he should be able to There is a good topic with the person who controls the dragon family, that is, the Dragon Emperor. "Your father is the cultivation of the realm by God." Feng Hao also asked. v2 Chapter 253： Shenlong Island Chapter 253 Divine Dragon Island "Naturally, if there is no cultivation of the realm by God, how can it be the ruling party and sit on an equal footing with the other three giants." Red Sleeve also hid his mouth and chuckled. This is because the East Sea is not a secret, but a lot of it. Everyone knows that the cultivation of the four giants is an unpredictable situation. Feng Hao heard the words, and nodded his head. God has been in this state for so long. He has finally seen the living state of God. In the past, no matter whether he is a vanity fairy or a glacier relic, although they are very strong, But in the strict sense, they are no longer considered alive. However, he was wondering why the strong man of the East can appear in the East Pole Sea, and from the tone of the red sleeve, it seems that this did not appear during this time, but a long time ago The strong man of God''s realm already exists. For Feng Hao, this is a bit strange. Looking at the Penglai world, it is also because after the blood chains were opened, it was the breach of the heaven and earth restrictions left by the son-in-law. If there is no him, let alone God''s realm. Even himself cannot achieve the state of supremacy. Since he became the supreme powerman, he also understands that after reaching this state, it is no longer useful to simply practise the power, but instead pay more attention to the understanding of heaven and earth, so although Feng Hao has little time to practice , But his perception of this world has never stopped. It is for this reason that it is long ago that he is growing thousands of miles a day, and even at this time he has dimly seen the threshold of God''s realm. Just give him a little more time, I''m afraid he can''t believe it, God will be so close to him. "Well, there is Shenlong Island in front. My father is now waiting for your arrival." At this point, the two had traveled a long distance. As for the long hate sky behind them, Feng Hao had long forgotten it. Feng Hao raised his head slightly and looked at the misty sea. A magnificent island appeared on the ground. It is like a fairyland in Penglai, which makes people indistinguishable from reality, as if in a dream. "This Shenlong Island is really not easy." After Feng Hao carefully observed for a moment, he couldn''t help but marvel, even if he saw Shenlong Island, he couldn''t help sighing again and again. This Shenlong Island was a hundred miles away, and it was full of powerful prohibitions. Breaking in here will immediately bear very serious consequences. Moreover, the aura on Shenlong Island seems to be very plentiful. Looking at it from afar, it is astonishing to see the real dragon condensing from numerous auras in the midst of mist. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly and sensed it. At the moment, he also noticed countless hidden breaths nearby. This must be some of the guards belonging to Shenlong Island. However, Feng Hao I also felt a strong and subtle atmosphere. Although this breath can be concealed, it is too powerful, and it is not that he can hide it if he wants to hide it. He also knows that the master of this breath is the master of Shenlong Island, Dragon Emperor. However, at this time, the red sleeve also issued a crisp whistle. Suddenly, the mist all over Shenlong Island suddenly spread out, revealing the true appearance, and Feng Hao was also at this time, finally seeing clearly The true face of Shenlong Island. Numerous Taoist dragons are flying, as if the dragons are dancing, they are very magnificent. "There are friends who come from afar and are unbreakable in Xuanyuan, and welcome your arrival on behalf of Shenlong Island." At this moment, a majestic voice came slowly, Feng Hao smiled a little, glanced at the red sleeve next to it, and saw that the red sleeve showed a respectful look, and the heart understood that the other was Dragon Emperor. "The junior Fenghao, met the Dragon King senior." Feng Hao and Red Sleeve, at this time also quickly approached Shenlong Island, crossed the dancing dragons, and landed on Shenlong Island. However, at this time under the fall of Feng Hao, a burly middle-aged man, wearing a Kowloon gold robe, was standing in front of a group of people now, watching Feng Hao with a smile. "It is indeed the giant of the East Pole Sea. I am afraid it is a bit hard to imagine." Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, and he glanced past Xuanyuan''s unbreakable body, the breath of the supreme powerful man, this power, very terrible. "Haha, why do seniors and juniors call them like this? You and I should be close to each other, and we should be peers." Xuanyuan, wearing a gold robe in Kowloon, did not break. At this time, he also laughed, strode forward, and patted Fenghao''s shoulder, apparently showing a familiar look. "Dad, you are scared of others like this." Red sleeve reminded softly at this time. "It''s okay, the predecessors are so imposing. They admire them." Feng Hao also smiled with his hands in his fists, but now he has a good impression of the unbreakable Xuanyuan. For the powerful men in their realm, their false calculations, It can''t do anything at all. Therefore, Feng Hao feels that the breath passed from Xuanyuan''s unbroken body is friendly, not the kind of hypocrisy, which is also consistent with Feng Hao''s character. You respect me by three points, and I let you one foot. "Okay, it''s true to temper." Xuanyuan smiled and laughed, then glanced at the red sleeve, and asked casually: "Just near Shenlong Island, there is a powerful energy transmission, is it what happened to you?" Red Sleeve did not conceal anything at the moment, and directly said it in 151. "Well, this long hate is really serious. If it weren''t for the weird face, I would have done what he just did, and I would have killed him long ago." Xuanyuan never broke the news, Suddenly, it''s upset. If you hate the sky forever, it''s a matter for the younger generation, but you can spread wild things on my site, which is a bit uncomfortable. "Haha, no matter, his life is over." Feng Hao said with a mysterious smile, but for the long hate sky, he deliberately took care of it, presumably the situation of the long hate sky would not be well received at this time. If you can''t walk away from this shadow, I''m afraid that long hate sky is really a waste, and you can never set foot on the realm of God. "Oh, you''re abandoning him." Xuanyuan didn''t break but he moved slightly. He groaned for a moment, and it seemed to be a decision. "Rest assured, with me, even if the old monster comes, I can guarantee it. you." "My predecessor is worried. I won''t just kill people casually, it just makes him unable to go any further, but he still lives well." Feng Hao said with a smile. v2 Chapter 254： Ectopic plane Chapter 256: Ectopic Plan Xuanyuan didn''t break the word, and now he took a moment''s glance, and then looked at Fenghao in amazement. Although he didn''t understand what Fenghao said, he couldn''t help looking at Fenghao at this time. Long hate for silence. He is also quite familiar with the long hate sky. The young generation of the four monster races in the East Antarctic Sea is even the most promising of the nine-eyed jade toads, but Feng Hao At this time, he completely cut off his hope of entering the realm of God. This is a disaster for Everlasting Hatred and the entire nine-eyed jade toad race. "The old man can be just alive and angry this time." Xuanyuan''s unbreakable look also revealed a gloating look, apparently very happy to see this scene. Feng Hao smiled and didn''t speak. Although this move would offend those nine-eyed jade toads, compared to him, it would be a big deal to leave the East Pole Sea directly by then, and what can he do about it. Feng Hao already knows that these sea monsters cannot leave the East Pole Sea, so he is also unscrupulous. No one can leave him in this East Pole sea, including the race giants of these monsters. Of course, unless Nine-eyed Jade Chan joins forces with other strong men, that''s probably not the case. "Now that you come with me, this time I took the liberty to ask Mr. to come, there is indeed a need." However, at this time Xuanyuan did not break also entered the topic, after all, seeing Feng Hao this time may be an opportunity for him. Feng Hao nodded, then he was led by Xuanyuan Unbreakable, entered Shenlong Island, and came to a quiet valley. There was a clear strong atmosphere around it, but it was hidden in the dark. It seems that this place should be the forbidden area of ??Shenlong Island. There was no one beside them, including the red sleeves, nor was they able to enter the valley. It is conceivable how important this place is to Shenlong Island. Even when Xuanyuan did not break into the place, she also showed a rather dignified expression to show her respect. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao knew it. It seemed that this place was not an unusual place. "Sir knows what kind of place this is." Xuanyuan did not break at this time and asked with a smile. Fenghao glanced around. The valley is very huge and very silent, full of a sense of death, but it has A very different power exists. "This will not be the graveyard of yours. Feng Hao asked softly. In fact, he could guess that only this statement could explain. "Good eyesight, there is nothing wrong. This is where the sages of all the dragons of the dragon family have settled. I have forgotten how many seniors are sleeping here, but no matter how many years have passed, even the sleeping sages here will not It is the goal of forgetting the Clan Dragons. " When talking about this, Xuanyuan not broken is obviously a bit excited. aims. Feng Hao paused for a moment, and then asked softly: "Xuanyuan patriarch, I can take the liberty to ask what is the goal of the dragon dragon family." It is a bit unreliable to leave the East Pole Sea, because the East Pole Sea has been around for a long time. It was reported that the **** Pan Gu had imposed a ban on these monsters from appearing on the Penglai continent. "Mr. ever thought, in fact, the world we live in is just a part of this vast starry sky. On another plane, there are also many creatures." At this time, Xuanyuan did not break slowly. Feng Hao Shen nodded in affirmation. He had been to the Zhenwu continent. He was naturally very familiar. Compared with some planes in space and time, it was just like the Penglai world, and even exaggerated. A small world created by a peerless superpower. From a comparative perspective, the Penglai world is a small world created by the **** Pangu. However, the Zhenwu continent is just a small world created by another strong man. It is just that the gap between the two has led to the development of the Zhenwu continent. Far from flourishing in Penglai. In addition, most people can''t do things like creating creatures. Feng Hao knows this. At this time, his cultivation can open up a small world, but there is nothing he can do next. "Actually, no matter what kind of monsters we have in the East Pole Sea, or the most powerful group of ancient times, including Pangu deity, they all came from another plane." At this time, Xuanyuan did not break slowly. Authentically, it seems to be telling a shocking secret. "How is that possible? Isn''t it rumored that Pangu deity was born out of chaos." Feng Hao was frightened at the moment, and the news seemed to make him a little hard to accept. "That is naturally a rumor, but in fact it is not false. Even in that plane, the Pangu deity is a mythical existence and emerges from chaos, but it is unknown how true it is." Xuanyuan smiled slowly and unbreakably: "These are the handwritings left by the saints of all ages. The four ethnic monsters in the East Pole Sea, their ancestors once belonged to another plane." "What is the name of that plane?" Feng Hao asked in a deep voice. "Earth, the sages of the past are so called." Xuanyuan smiled slowly and unbreakably: "The original name of our dragon family is the Dragon family, and the tribe it belongs to is Huaxia, but it s just coming here, the spirit is too weak As a result, our offspring are not pure blood, but are similar to the dragon, so we are the self-proclaimed dragon. " "You mean, you dragon family want to return to the plane of that earth." Feng Hao frowned slightly, at this time he can be understood, Xuan Yuan did not break the meaning of him, it turned out to be this And so on. However, it is too deserving of him, this is simply incredible. "Although a bit reckless, but I do mean it." Xuanyuan said with a smile: "If there is anyone else in the world who can help us to leave the East Pole Sea, it is Pangu deity, but at this time Pangu deity Zun is no longer, then as a person who can break the prohibition of the Pangu deity and thus log in to Alcatraz, you must have this ability. " I heard that Feng Hao could not help but smile bitterly, which is the truth. He just came after him. Actually, this has become a capable person in Xuanyuan''s mouth. This is too high of expectations. This is the level of Pangu God. What the strong can do. v2 Chapter 255： Lingzhu "Excuse me, I would like to ask, how do you know that I have the ability to help you?" Feng Hao is also confused, and it is obviously a bit unclear about Xuanyuan''s view of not breaking. . "You are different. You have the Pangu deity." At this point, Xuanyuan did not break slowly, and his eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body, and then he smiled lightly: "You don''t doubt this, our dragons'' inherent ability, from the first sight of you At first, some secrets in your body are tantamount to seeing through me. " I heard that Feng Hao couldn''t help it, but this Dragon family still has such ability? A bit mysterious, right? "Soul beads, you have a lot of spirit beads. This is really beyond my expectation. I wouldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes." Xuanyuan said slowly, "You must know, spirit beads, But the inheritance left by Pangu deity, since ancient times, no one can fully control the spirit beads, let alone be like you. " Feng Hao was silent for a moment. It was indeed as he said. His situation was quite special. Although he had seen other people have spiritual beads for so many years, he could be like himself and control the quantity at once. Many spirit beads are only for themselves. "Only you can understand the mystery of the spirit beads." Xuanyuan smiled indifferently: "If I read correctly, you now have five spirit beads in your body. Feng Hao nodded. There are indeed only five spirit beads in his body, but in fact, there are only three spirit beads that he can manipulate, and the secrets of the remaining two have not yet been discovered. "There are nine spirit beads in total, and now you have five in control. This is a very remarkable thing. Presumably only you can find the remaining four spirit beads, then you can fully get the Pangu deity. Inheritance, even ... even awaken Pangu god! " Xuanyuan didn''t break the word one by one. It didn''t seem to be a joke, but Feng Hao shook his head at this time and smiled bitterly: "The seniors looked at me. Although there are nine spirit beads, their whereabouts are unknown, even though I I have searched the world, and I cannot find the last spirit bead. " In fact, Feng Hao has been searching for other spirit beads, but there has been no progress. Now he knows that there is news of the sixth spirit bead in Tianzhangzi mouth. As for the other Of the three, he is completely clueless. Looking at the Penglai world, he could not find it, let alone elsewhere. "Although I don''t know where all the spirit beads fall, what I can tell you is that there are three spirit beads in the East Pole Sea." Xuanyuan said slowly, but at this time Feng Hao swollen his eyes suddenly. , Obviously was shocked by this news. There are three spirit beads in the East Sea! ? "Really?" Feng Hao was unknowingly, his breathing became quicker. If there were three spirit beads in the East China Sea, then adding that one spirit ball in the mouth of Tian Xunzi would be him. Enough of nine spirit beads! Lingzhu is the Taoism left by the ancient **** of Pangu, divided into nine, scattered throughout the world. "I have one dragon ball. As for the other two, they are in the hands of the nine-eyed jade toad and the seven-color fish." Xuanyuan smiled, and immediately confirmed the authenticity. "If this is the case, then there is hope to collect the nine spirit beads." Feng Hao breathed quickly and truly. If this is the case, the nine spirit beads were collected. The Taoist tradition of Pangu deity? "Oh? Do you have the last spiritual bead?" It is also quite surprised that Xuanyuan is not broken, and she is also surprised by this. Feng Hao nodded, and immediately became suspicious. Why are most of the Lingzhu concentrated in the East Pole Sea? For this reason, Feng Hao just expressed his doubts in his heart. After Xuanyuan thought for a moment, he shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, it might be that the area of ??the East Pole Sea is not easy. The space structure here is different from the outside world, and it is the weakest. The demons also came down here, including the Pangu deity and our four monster races. They also came from the ectopic plane and took the lead. Descend on the East Pole Sea. " Thinking of this, Feng Hao was relieved. It seems that Pangu God respected this place very much. Even after returning to chaos, most of the power left behind was scattered in the East Pole Sea. Because then, there are almost four spirit beads in the East Polar Sea! Three are in the hands of these sea monsters, and one is on the island of darkness. "Why are you so sure? As long as you collect the spiritual beads, you can leave you out of this place?" Feng Hao also thought for a moment, slowly and authentically. "Because only the power of Pangu deity can have this ability, let us leave here and return to the plane that belongs to us." Xuanyuan glanced at the valley without a break, and said in a deep voice: "This is the goal of our dragons for many years, and countless sages of all ages have worked hard for it. However, there has been no chance. Now your appearance has shown me this opportunity. " "How can I help you?" Feng Hao asked Shen Sheng at this time. "After you have received all the spirit beads, I believe you will have the inheritance of Pangu deity. At that time, maybe you will grow to the level of Pangu deity. At that time, I do not need to explain I''m afraid you will know. " Xuanyuan did not break slowly, and then he also received a seal with his hands slightly. At the moment, a faint blue godman burst out from the depths of the valley. At the moment when this faint blue godman appeared. Feng Hao was aware of it, and he suddenly raised his head, revealing a look of consternation. This ... this is the power of Lingzhu! At the same time, the spirit beads in his body had apparently given the same sign. The reaction of the spirit beads in the body had already told him that Xuanyuan did not break such a thing and it was a spirit beads! The faint blue mansions suddenly stopped in front of Feng Hao''s eyes, constantly sending out trembling energy waves, resonating with the spirit beads in his own body. "This is the spirit bead owned by our dragon clan, and it''s yours at this time." Xuanyuan''s unbroken is very authentic, and now he is waving a big hand to give Fenghao this gift. Feng Hao is the most suitable person for this Lingzhu. "Predecessor Da En, I have no teeth to memorize!" Feng Hao also said with excitement. v2 Chapter 256： Find it! At present, Feng Hao is obviously willing to accept Xuanyuan''s unbreakable generosity. Lingzhu is more useful to him than others. He didn''t know whether he would really inherit the Pangu deity after gathering all the spiritual beads, but he knew that once he collected all the spiritual beads himself, a transformation would inevitably occur. This transformation is not good or bad, even Feng Hao doesn''t know what the result will be, but what he knows now is that these spirit beads can make him stronger, which is what he needs most now. Something, that is power. Spirit beads can give him stronger power. "Although I don''t know how you use the power of spirit beads, but you can stay. After refining the spirit beads, we plan again and figure out how to get the other spirit beads." At this time, Xuanyuan is not broken Slowly authentic. "Thank you senior." Feng Hao was also excited and full of face. He looked at the faint blue spirit beads swirling in front of himself and nodded his thanks. Now all he needs is time, and another spirit bead is placed in front of him. If the spirit beads that he obtained earlier are connected together, then the gain he will get this time will be very huge. He now has two spirit beads that he cannot comprehend, because the spirit beads are not in the same order as the previous ones that he obtained, but if the spirit beads in front of him can match the previous ones, If the order of the spiritual beads matches, then it is undoubtedly an excellent news for Feng Hao. Because every time he realizes a spirit bead, he will get a particularly unique mystic heritage. In this case, he is sure of it. In his current state, if he can still get some occult heritage on top of the three spirit beads, then his strength will be greatly improved, and even his state will be even improved. God is in the realm. God will. In this realm, if Feng Hao can reach it, then it is definitely a remarkable thing. Looking at the whole world, no one can stop himself. Even after a thousand years, those strong men in the fairy once again broke out. He is not afraid at all. However, at this time, Red Sleeve came in in a hurry and saw this scene, Xuanyuan frowned slightly, here is the forbidden area of ??Shenlong Island. Although Red Sleeve is his daughter, But it will rush in. "Nothing happened," Xuanyuan asked in a deep voice. "Father, Jiuyan Yuchan is here." Red sleeve said quickly, Wen Yan Fenghao also slightly raised his head. Jiuyan Yuchan killed him so quickly, a little beyond his expectation. "He''s alone." Xuan Yuan''s face was also quite surprised. "No, I have brought a lot of strong people, and I have a firm attitude, asking us to surrender Fenghao." Red Sleeve glanced at Feng Hao, and immediately answered truthfully. "Presumptuous, this old mixed hair treats Shenlong Island as a place." Xuanyuan did not break his face but also showed a touch of anger. The nine-eyed jade toad was too much, and actually brought people directly to Shenlong Island. This incident spread out, let him how the Dragon Island in the East Sea. "You stay here, and I go out to deal with that old monster." Xuanyuan is now facing Fenghao directly without breaking. However, Feng Hao shook his head and said to Xuanyuan: "Senior, this matter came to me. I should not be able to hide, let me accompany you." Needless to say, these nine-eyed jade toads are also for the long-cherished hatred of the sky, and if not, they must take this as a play. The purpose is very simple, that is, to take away Fenghao. How can Feng Hao be able to tolerate this situation? He should stand up, and he doesn''t want Shenlong Island to have something to do with the nine-eyed jade toad because of his affairs. stable, Xuanyuan looked at Feng Hao without a break, showing such a firm look, but also knowing that Feng Hao''s decision could not be changed. At the moment, he only nodded silently and patted Feng Hao''s shoulders. Will hand you over to that old monster. " Regarding Xuanyuan s unspoken attitude, Feng Hao also smiled, nodded and accepted. With Xuanyuan s unbreakable, he had a bottom in his heart. At least he was there, and he would not be too worried. The current Fenghao is intact with Xuanyuan and has red sleeves. He left this valley. This place is the forbidden area of ??Shenlong Island. The sages of the Dragon family are sleeping, and naturally they can not be disturbed by anyone. However, after leaving the valley, Feng Hao suddenly realized that the atmosphere of the entire Shenlong Island had become unusual, full of killing, and watching the strong men walking back and forth, all of them were nervous and in their hearts. Also dignified a lot. "Report patriarch, this time the nine-eyed jade toad brought more than a hundred strong men, waiting at the entrance." At this point, a strong man came forward to report. "No other races will appear." Xuanyuan said without frowning. If it was only the nine-eyed jade toad, that was not enough to worry about, but at this time he had to consider other factors. If there are other sea monsters and nine-eyed jade toads, then the situation facing Shenlong Island will become much more severe. "I haven''t found it for the time being, only the strong man with nine-eyed jade toads is following." The strong man also reported truthfully. Xuanyuan nodded his head. Fortunately, things haven''t reached the worst situation yet. If other sea monsters have stepped in, it is obviously not optimistic. However, in fact, luck is not always attached to Feng Hao. When Feng Hao and others had not yet reached the entrance, there was another strong man who came rushing forward. "Patriarch, other sea monsters have also appeared. It looks like they are from the seven-color magic fish." I heard that Xuanyuan''s unbroken face suddenly became gloomy. Things really turned out to be as bad as he expected. Now it seems that even the seven-color magic fish have appeared, so the four major seas of the East Pole The monster giant seems to be gathering. "Senior, if it doesn''t work, I can leave on my own, and it will definitely not cause any trouble to Shenlong Island." Feng Hao also saw the unbreakable look of Xuanyuan, and knew the importance of things in his heart. He didn''t want to see it, because he was dragged down to Shenlong Island because of his own affairs. This is not what Feng Hao wants to see. v2 Chapter 257： Four monster monsters "No matter, since I said that the Dragon Island should protect you, then I naturally want to protect you." Xuanyuan shook his head without breaking, and said in a deep voice: "My dragons must do what they say." Feng Hao was speechless, saying in his heart that it was not grateful. That was impossible. He knew that Xuanyuan did nt break his hopes on him. However, he did nt have much confidence, and he could nt even determine whether he was finally Can get the inheritance of Pangu deity. Xuanyuan''s unbreakable requirement is simple, that is, Feng Hao will lead the Dragons to leave the East Pole Sea, or even leave this plane, and return to the plane belonging to their Dragons. According to Xuanyuan s unbroken words, this time when she came to Shenlong Island to find trouble, not only was the nine-eyed jade toad, but even the seven-colored magic fish came, so even the last giant race, the golden scale octopus. appear. Then, when the time comes, it is tantamount to the Dragon race against the three giant races. "Senior, I don''t think Shenlong Island is involved in this matter. If the three giants jointly deal with it, Shenlong Island doesn''t have the ability to deal with it." Feng Hao also said it truthfully, thinking that once the power of the Dragon race is to deal with the three Monster monster, this is simply impossible. "Maybe, the golden-scale octopus and my **** Dragon Island are allies. It shouldn''t be a battle." Xuanyuan said, "Because the seven-color demon fish and the golden-scale octopus are feuds. I do. Don''t worry, they will unite. " It is said that Feng Hao is also very bright now. If there are allies, it will not be too difficult to deal with. "So, rest assured, as long as I''m there, no one can move you." Xuanyuan patted Feng Hao''s shoulders, signalling not to worry. However, at this time, the two had reached the entrance of Shenlong Island, and immediately saw it. In the sea in front, there were a crowd of menacing strong men, led by an old man in a white robe. The gloomy meaning in his face seemed to know that he was not good. Nine-eyed jade toad. The old man is the head of the family of nine-eyed jade toads. "Haha, who I thought it was, it turned out to be you, why, what kind of wind is today, blowing your old immortal to my Shenlong Island." At this point, Xuanyuan broke the sky and smiled heartily, looking directly at the old man. "Xuanyuan is not broken, understands people, and does not speak vaguely." The old man spoke slowly, and his body was permeated with an overbearing breath, so that the monsters around him were all subject to it. "Nine-eyed weird, what are you talking about?" Xuanyuan didn''t break his eyes and sneered. "Give him up." Jiuyan Yuchan said his intentions directly, pointing directly at Feng Hao, because the breath of Feng Hao''s body was not the same as that of Shenlong Island, so he recognized at a glance, who That''s who he is looking for. "What do you think of Shenlong Island? Nine-eyed jade toad. This is not your jade toad island. You can''t tolerate whatever you say." Xuanyuan didn''t break but also hummed. This old guy''s too arrogant. Really thought it was his home. "Just because he ruined the future of my disciples, he had to die." Nine-eyed Jade Toad''s gloomy face stared at Feng Hao: "What he has done to Chang Hentian, he knows best, and you don''t want to stop me." "Hate hate." Xuanyuan deliberately pretended to have a very shocked look, and looked at Jiuyan Yuchan and said, "What happened to him? It is said that he has recently impacted the gods in retreat. Alas, today''s young people are really terrible. Thinking back then, my age and I were not that great. " Absolutely. After these words came down, Feng Hao beside him couldn''t help but grinned in his heart, which pot was not open and which pot, Xuanyuan did not break or deliberately poked the scar. "You!" Nine-eyed Jade''s face was angry and speechless. He stared at Xuanyuan fiercely, and asked Shen Shen: "I''ll just ask you a word, pay or not." The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and then Xuanyuan did not break and laughed: "Nine-eyed old ghost, I remind you again, this is Shenlong Island." Jiuyan Yuchan''s face was somber and speechless. He looked at Feng Hao coldly, and the look was like eating Feng Hao. The energy in his body was endless, and it would erupt at any time, like a volcano. . At the same time, Xuanyuan is not idle without breaking, but he has been paying attention to the movement of the nine-eyed jade toad. As long as he does it, he will follow it, and no matter how, he can''t let this old guy be in Shenlong. The island does whatever it wants. "Haha, why is it so lively today, the two of you met together, and there was a fight, you didn''t call me." However, at such a delicate time, a male voice came out of nowhere, and then a seven-color **** like a rainbow appeared quickly, cut through the sky, and landed in front of everyone. Feng Hao gazed slightly. The man who appeared in front of him was also not weak, and the pervasive fluctuations on his body made him afraid. Moreover, the man was dressed in a weird body, wearing a seven-color robe, looking even more weird. Seven-color magic fish. At the moment, Feng Hao''s mind flashed such a thought, the identity of the person in front of him was almost ready, and it was a seven-color magic fish. "Yoyo, it s really a rare visitor. Even you come to my Shenlong Island. Today is not a simple day." Xuanyuan did not see the appearance of this person, he looked a lot more dignified, but it really is not Express it. "Xuanyuan is not broken, I will not be the same as this old ghost, surrender him, we naturally leave." Seven-colored magic fish also smiled and said: "Where he comes from, everyone is very clear, can be all from Alcatraz Island The retired person alone can''t keep him if you are a Shenlong Island. " This time, the Seven-Colored Magic Fish was very direct and directly tore his face open. The purpose was obvious. What he wanted was Feng Hao. "If I don''t say it." Xuanyuan''s face suddenly became gloomy without breaking his face. The seven-color magic fish was associated with the nine-eyed jade toad, which would be a bit tricky to combine. "What do you think, with the power of me and nine eyes, it is enough to calm down your Shenlong Island." The seven-colored magic fish smiled slowly, although his face was full of smiles, but his tone was full of sensational killing. The words fell, and Xuanyuan''s unbreakable complexion became angry, too. The seven-colored magic fish was too deceiving. Already. "Is it true that I am transparent? What can you two do if you are united?" However, just at this moment, there was a golden mane flashing on the sky. v2 Chapter 258： Confrontation The golden gods flashed past, directly pierced the sky, turned into a dazzling figure, and fell in front of Feng Hao and others! A figure wearing a gold robe, with a breathtaking breath, was obviously a strong one! However, at this time, the seven-colored magic fish saw the appearance of this person, and his expression became gloomy, completely without the previous kind of ease. This article is written by. . Starter "Octopus, what does it matter to you here?" At this time, his appearance made Jiuyan Jade toady again, and he asked directly. "Do you still have to ask this?" The Goldenscale Octopus also chuckled, his eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body, and he smiled: "You came for him, can''t I come for him?" "Do you mean to help Xuanyuan not break?" Nine-eyed jade toad is getting worse and worse, but he is holding back. After all, with the appearance of the golden-scale octopus, both sides have returned to a balanced situation. Others don''t know, but the four race giants are all clear. There has always been a delicate balance between them, that is, the alliance between Xuanyuan Bupang and the golden-scale octopus, and the nine-eyed toad and the seven-colored magic fish are alliances. Has been relatively balanced. Because no one wants to see which party directly dominates the East Pole Sea. As for the golden-scale octopus and the seven-colored demon fish, there is also an irresolvable feud, so the East Antarctic Sea has maintained this balanced situation for countless years. However, at the moment, due to Feng Hao''s appearance, this equilibrium seems to be broken. "Not to help or not, but I don''t want to see him fall in your hands, it''s that simple." The golden scale octopus also smiled. He nodded to Xuanyuan, and said hello, The two races have been linked for a long time, so naturally they don''t need much communication. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was also relieved. It seems that there is no way to fight today. The situation on both sides is very balanced, and it is not easy for anyone to tear his face, because once it is started, it is not Simple things. The battle between the four monster giants can be said to affect the entire East Pole Sea! How exactly this matter will develop depends entirely on Jiuyan Yuchan''s thoughts, so everyone''s attention now falls on Jiuyan Yuchan''s body, and fighting or retreating lies in his thoughts. Nine-eyed jade toad looks uncertain, and his heart is also weighing. He is very clear that this situation, for him, although it will not be a loss, but it will definitely not be beneficial. But the problem is that he has come here with great fanfare, and he is carrying many strong members of the clan, leaving so dimly, it is a very serious blow for his nine-eyed jade toad family. Moreover, Fenghao He also abolished the long-awaited hope of promotion. If he doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid he won''t be convinced in the future! "Nine eyes, let your people go." At this time, Xuanyuan''s unbreaking is also a touch of authenticity, glanced at the seven-color magic fish, and smiled: "This is Shenlong Island. If you start here, it will not have any benefit for you." With Xuanyuan s unbreakable words falling, all the people reacted. This is near Shenlong Island. Even if it is hands-on, Xuanyuan is unbreakable, but it can use the forbidden power of Shenlong Island as a counterattack. At that time, it must be the nine-eyed jade toad. It''s over! "Xuanyuan is not broken, do you really want to maintain such an outsider?" Jiuyan Yuchan took a deep breath and forced down the anger in her heart. "I said that he was a guest of my Shenlong Island. Whoever dealt with him had to ask me first." Xuanyuan''s unbreakable answer was also very firm and there was no room for manoeuvre. "You''re ruthless, Xuanyuan won''t break, you can protect him for a while, you can''t protect him for a lifetime!" Nine-eyed Jade Toad also smiled angrily, pointing at Feng Hao, and chilling: "If you have the skills, you can stay on Shenlong Island for a lifetime and not come out!" Feng Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t like the feeling of being threatened by others, but at this time Jiuyan Yuchan was waving his hands, and said coldly: "Send me to monitor Shenlong Island 24 hours a day, as long as this As soon as the boy stepped out of Shenlong Island, he was killed! " After this sentence came down, everyone was surprised, but the nine-eyed jade toad was down to kill Feng Hao. "Nine eyes, don''t go too far." Xuanyuan is also frowning if he doesn''t break. Is this guy so rogue? "Xuanyuan is not broken, give you face, don''t do it on your Shenlong Island, but I''ll send someone out, you can''t control it." Jiuyan Yuchan also sneered again and again. There is no other way but to bypass Shenlong Island. He was very clear that Feng Hao could not stay on Shenlong Island for a lifetime, so as long as he sent someone to monitor Shenlong Island 24 hours a day, then it was enough. As soon as Feng Hao left Shenlong Island, he could do it. Do it. At that time, Xuanyuan does not want to stop, and there is no way to fight it, and it is natural that there is no need to jeopardize the prohibition of Shenlong Island. "Please, please, Shenlong Island does not welcome you!" At present, Xuanyuan is not broken and there is no reason for refutation. It can only be a cold face, a big wave of hands, and directly drop off guests. The nine-eyed jade toad and the seven-color magic fish looked at each other and nodded. The strong men who followed the nine-eyed jade toad began to step back, but it was clear that they did not stay away, but kept lurking. Near Shenlong Island. After seeing the disappearance of these powerful men in front of him, the talent of Shenlong Island was relieved. "Today, thank you seniors." Feng Hao saw that the trouble had been temporarily resolved, and also faced Xuanyuan''s unbroken archway. "No need to be polite." Xuanyuan shook his head without breaking, but his eyes revealed a bit of worry. Looking at the sea near Shenlong Island, he also said, "This is not easy to do, these guys are staying near Shenlong Island, I ca nt help it, I ca nt really do anything with them. It was clear to any of the four of them that a little bit of hands-on action had a huge impact, so no matter what the situation was, they were as restrained as possible. Even in the atmosphere just like that just now, the nine-eyed jade toad didn''t do anything. Otherwise, the scope would be large. "Anyway, I didn''t plan to leave Shenlong Island so quickly anyway, I don''t know if my predecessor welcomed me to stay on Shenlong Island for a while?" Feng Hao shook his head with a smile, but it was hard to stop him. v2 Chapter 259： Forbidden! "If you want to stay, I''m naturally welcome to Shenlong Island." At this time, Xuanyuan''s unbreaking smile was also a laugh, and also introduced Feng Hao''s identity of the golden-scale octopus: "He is the contemporary patriarch of the golden-scale octopus, named Ji Wushuang." "I''ve seen Wushuang seniors." Feng Hao naturally did not dare to have any neglect. No matter which one of the four giants of the East Pole Sea is the existence of God, it is especially terrible. "It is indeed terrible after birth." Ji Wushuang glanced at Feng Hao. Naturally, he could easily recognize Feng Hao''s practice at this time, and he was shocked at the moment. At this age, he had a practice close to them, and he really had to let him sigh. . "It''s a prize, but it''s just a lot of opportunities." Feng Hao also smiled humblely. Ji Wushuang shook his head and whispered softly: "The opportunity is also a part of strength. You can reach this state today, and it is also a manifestation of your strength, no need to." "Well, I won''t say much about the rest. What are your plans for Fenghao next?" At this time, Xuanyuan did not break also asked, after all, their hope can only be pinned on Feng Hao. "It can only stay on Shenlong Island temporarily. After I realize the spirit beads, I may have a chance to leave." Feng Hao frowned slightly, and immediately measured it. In this state, he must not be sure to leave Shenlong Island, but there are two strong men outside, staring at each other''s eyes, but they are two gods. The strong man, once he has a slight enemy, I am afraid it will be himself. "If you can make yourself a step further after you understand the spirit beads, then naturally it is the best. Presumably you will also be a strong person who will be able to compete with the gods at that time." At this time, Ji Wushuang also groaned. However, at this time Xuanyuan did not break but smiled and shook his head: "No, what he wants is not to fight with one, but to really be able to match them." On hearing that, Ji Wushuang''s look changed slightly, revealing a weird look, watching Xuanyuan not break the road: "What do you want to do." Xuanyuan did not break the Shen channel: "Everything Feng Hao needs, all the spirit beads, and you also know that whether it is a seven-color magic fish or a nine-eyed jade toad, they all have a spirit bead in their hands, and today s Situation, let them surrender, do you think it is possible? " "You mean, go to war with them." Ji Wushuang''s look is also dignified a lot. This matter is not so simple. Once the four major races start a full-scale war, it will affect the entire East Pole Sea. "It may not be possible to start a war, but Lingzhu must let them surrender. However, if we rely on our two races to confront it, it may be a confrontation. But once Feng Hao can become the existence of God, it will It''s all different. " Xuanyuan took a deep breath without breaking his breath: "Now I can only pin his hope on him. He can refine the spirit beads, which is our opportunity to return to the plane." Hearing that Ji Wushuang was also silent for a while. He naturally knew that to leave the East Pole Sea, he had to rely on the power of the Pangu deity, but the pangu deity was no longer there, so the only way was to rely on the spirit beads. "Please rest assured, I must do my best." Feng Hao also held his fist. Speaking of it, he is quite looking forward to what will happen to all the beads. It''s very simple now, as long as he refines this spiritual bead in his hand, and then obtains two other spiritual beads from the East Pole Sea, returns to the East Pole family, and then obtains the last one from the mouth of Tian Xunzi Where the spirit beads fall, then he can collect all the spirit beads. At that time, he didn''t know what would happen, but he was very curious, maybe he really got the Pangu deity''s inheritance, maybe. "Then you are leaving this Shenlong Island, seeing through this spiritual bead, and reaching the realm of God, we will have more certainty." Xuanyuan is not broken but also Shen Chan. "The guys outside don''t need to bother them." Ji Wushuang also smiled, glanced at the outside of Shenlong Island, and shook his head. As long as Fenghao didn''t go out, the nine-eyed jade toad can be said to be almost There is nothing he can do about Fanfenghao. Feng Hao nodded, indeed. Subsequently, Feng Hao also returned to the forbidden area of ??Shenlong Island under the unbreakable leadership of Xuanyuan. As for Ji Wushuang, he left on his own. I believe that he and Xuanyuan did not break. There is also an agreement. At that time, he would naturally appear on Shenlong Island. Feng Hao later also took out the spiritual bead directly and began to try to find out whether this spiritual bead can let himself unite the previous spiritual bead. If he succeeds, he will get Three forbidden operations. Above each spirit bead contains this kind of forbidden book, or a kind of power, Feng Hao had benefited a lot in the past. In the silent valley, with invisible coercion, as if the ancient king sighed, Feng Hao sat cross-legged. At this time, no one could disturb him within the forbidden area. It is no exception that Xuanyuan is not broken. He stated that as long as Feng Hao didn''t realize Ling Zhu, then no one, including him, would appear in the valley. Feng Hao was also grateful for this. At the moment, he sat cross-legged and took out the spiritual beads, the blue goddess, that were obtained from Xuanyuan''s unbreakable hands. A spiritual bead, which was obtained from other places, and even one was on the island of darkness, taken from the hands of Moroccan. That spirit bead was originally demonized, but with the passage of time, the power in Feng Hao''s body has completely tempered this spirit bead and returned to the former power. Taking a deep breath, looking at the three spirit beads in front of me, Feng Hao also slowly moved the power in the body, turning these three spirit beads into action, now I can only pin my hope on these three. The spirit beads can be linked to the spirit beads that they have previously obtained. Otherwise, it will be empty. Fortunately, after a few moments, these three spirit beads began to tremble lightly. For a moment, the faint blue goddess penetrated the whole valley, and Feng Hao opened his eyes with excitement. He felt very clearly that these three spirit beads are what he was looking for. "It seems that this time it is expected to reach the realm of God." v2 Chapter 260： Three kinds of prohibitions At this moment, Feng Hao also looked at the three spirit beads in his hands, and slowly closed his eyes. These three spirit beads resonated with the refined spirit beads in his body, and the whole place resonated with each other. The whole valley It is full of majestic energy fluctuations. Outside, Xuanyuan did not seem to be broken, but could not help but raise his head slightly, looking at the direction of the valley, nodded his head, and immediately ignored it. The guards around this valley are already severe enough, and even people inside Shenlong Island cannot break in, let alone outsiders. As for the nine-eyed jade toad who stayed near Shenlong Island, etc., It is out of his consideration. This is also an opportunity for Fenghao. The three spirit beads are refined together, and what he gets will be benefits that others cannot imagine. At this time, Feng Hao sat in the valley, and the three spirit beads continued to tremble, and began to rotate around his body surface. At the same time, Feng Hao''s mind also received a huge message. As if it were out of thin air, it directly appeared in Feng Hao''s mind. Feng Hao frowned slightly. This was obviously a message from the spirit beads. There were so many things that even made his mind feel numb. Helplessly, Feng Hao was forced to endure this. This kind of discomfort. This state lasted for a long time, and even Fenghao spent a long time without knowing it. When he opened his eyes again, he found out that his robe was covered with dust. "How long has it elapsed?" Feng Hao is also stunned. He glanced around. Although he is still in the valley, he has already given him another feeling. He ca nt say how it feels, but he definitely feels that he has nothing to do with it. Many changes have taken place in perception. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao also frowned, and he stood up, patted the dust off his body, and then stunned that moment, his heart moved and he held his ground. He finally thought about how he felt different. He could no longer feel the coercion within the valley. He remembered very well that when he first came into the valley, because it was the bones of many sages of the Dragon tribe, they were filled with their power invisibly. Even if countless years had passed, this atmosphere would still not dissipate. But at this moment, he didn''t feel the power, but he was just as ordinary as he was, and there was nothing wrong with it. He shook his fist slightly, Feng Hao began to feel the changes in his body, and the divine consciousness entered his own body, giving him an illusion. The changes in the body were beyond his cognition, whether it was bones, meridians , Or Dantian. Everything is different. Now he can be said to be like a vast starry sky, which has changed to the point where he himself is aware of it. He couldn''t feel where Dan Tian was now. This change made Feng Hao a little unacceptable. "Where is my Dantian?" Feng Hao froze slightly. This seemed to be a bit wrong. What went wrong? If his Dantian was not there, then how should his power work. However, after Feng Hao''s thoughts turned, there was a loud noise in the body, like a star burst out of the vast sky, and a majestic force burst from the body. Out, quickly passed into its palm. "This" Feng Hao was so horrified that when the power in her body became so terrible. It was simply beyond my expectations. God will. Suddenly, Feng Hao flashed such a thought in his heart, and he understood it, but it seems that he has become a real god, if not, how to explain this kind of body in himself Majestic power. Only after the completion of God''s realm can he have such terrible energy, and the change in his body at this time can be regarded as such change, because after reaching the realm of God, he is truly separated from the mortal. Within the scope. Mortals have meridian bones Dantian, but God will be different. Because people who have reached this state, they don''t need it. Power, running freely, is no longer confined to these meridians in the body. The whole body is like a vast universe, but their power is like a star. At this time, it is like this in Feng Hao, like a dark universe, Which stars. These stars represent the strength of Feng Hao. As long as the number of stars is greater, it means that his strength is stronger. "Is this the realm of God?" Feng Hao also clenched his fist slightly, and now he was excited and unknowingly. He had already entered this realm. Although he was a bit hard to imagine himself, there was no sign of this breakthrough. Don''t say it''s a condemnation. At this point, he was already a real god, and once again faced with strong men such as the nine-eyed jade toad, he was already fully capable of fighting. "However, this Lingzhu is also mysterious. It actually made me break through silently." Feng Hao calmed down immediately after the surprise, and was very surprised in his heart. This is really a bit hard to imagine. As for the lack of heavenly condemnation, Feng Hao also vaguely guessed that this belongs to the East Pole Sea, and has the power of the **** Pangu to isolate everything. Outside forces cannot enter, even heaven. So he doesn''t worry about the issue of condemnation now. Perhaps he needs to worry about this issue when he waits for him to return to the East Pole Sea. "Yes, the three spirit beads should give me three mysteries." Suddenly, Feng Hao thought about it. Even if Xu Xuan sinks his heart, he constantly remembers in his mind the amount of information that Ling Zhu gives himself, but to his expectations, there are indeed three mysteries. Yin Yang Mantra, Qian Li Jue, Wuliang Jue The names of these three mysteries are now present in Feng Hao''s mind one by one. Immediately, these three forbidden skills are also understood by Feng Hao. Yin and Yang mantra: The caster uses the power of heaven and earth to condense into a mantra, giving other people a stronger power. The price is that this person''s soul must also bear the Yin and Yang mantra. Once the meaning of rebellion is born, , Then the yin and yang curse will be burned to nothing with the soul. Thousands of miles, like the name, spans thousands of miles between thoughts. As for Wuliangjue, Feng Hao was also shaken by a severe shock. v2 Chapter 262： 300 years Wuliangju, like its name, Wuliang, can practise this secret technique to open up a new world! Of course, this can only be achieved by self-cultivation to reach the realm of Pangu Shenzun. Feng Hao was shocked in his heart. At this time, he can be understood. I am afraid that the infinite trick is the mystery of Pangu''s deities that created the Penglai world. . All three mysteries can be described as absolute forbidden techniques! The first yin and yang curse is already very bad. This means tantamount to controlling the puppet. As long as the other party has the intention to betray oneself, it will immediately be burned by the yin and yang curse. This may be a good thing for Feng Hao. s things. Qianli Jue, this is not an ordinary technique of spatial displacement. After practicing Qianli Jue, as long as he left a mark on the place where he stayed, no matter where he is, he can travel back and forth without suffering space. limit. Of course, this also requires the practice of practitioners. Generally speaking, novice practitioners can only locate three places. If they reach the practice of Pan Gu Shenzun, they ca nt go anywhere in the world. The place. This mystery naturally made Feng Hao''s heart enthusiastic. With this mystery, for example, he is in the Penglai world, but after a serious problem appeared on the continent, he could be Return to the Hundreds of Continents in the Penglai World without being blocked by space. The third type, Wuliangju, created the world''s forbidden technique. Although Feng Hao''s cultivation is certainly not as capable as Pangu God, he directly created a space side by side with the Penglai world, but it allowed him to Exposed to something in this area. And most importantly, in addition to these forbidden skills, the majestic energy carried on these three spirit beads has let him enter the realm of God! When thinking of this, Feng Hao was aware of the vast stars in his body, and he was also slightly excited. Today, he is the predecessor who has transcended the Penglai world, and is still the blood of hundreds of continents. In the realm of this, no one would believe it if it had not been seen in person. Unconsciously, Feng Hao also withdrew from his own knowledge of the sea. Now that he is aware of his situation, he has successfully obtained three types of forbidden skills, and has also achieved the realm of God. For him, It''s an incredible opportunity. "I don''t know how long it has passed, I''m afraid Xuanyuan will not be anxious." Feng Hao also smiled and said to himself, in the long time, he did not notice the passage of time, but it can be judged from the dust on his robe, it seems that he has passed a very, very long time . As for how long it is, he can''t predict it. At the moment, he can only know that he will meet with Xuanyuan after he goes out. Breathing a deep breath, the energy in the body changed with thoughts, and now Feng Hao was trembling slightly, the dust on his robes disappeared with the wind, and the whole person appeared fresh and stepped out of the valley step by step. However, when Feng Hao stepped out of the valley, in a moment, there was a majestic breath of energy in the distance, and he approached quickly. Feng Hao didn''t need to think about it. Naturally, this breath was Xuanyuan unbreakable. "Haha, you are finally out of customs." At present, even if a hearty laughter came, Feng Hao recognized it. This was indeed the unbreakable sound of Xuanyuan, but it sounded like a vicissitude. It was almost a breath of effort, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Feng Hao''s eyes, and it was Xuanyuan unbreakable. "Ok?" When Feng Xuan didn''t break, Feng Hao stunned slightly. Now Xuan Yuan doesn''t break, there are already some white hairs. The whole person seems to be a lot older. When I met him last time, there was a kind of Considerable gap. "What''s wrong with you? Could it be injured?" Feng Hao asked in amazement. Regarding Feng Hao''s inexplicable question, Xuanyuan didn''t break it, but he also looked back and said with a smile, "Do you know how many years have you passed?" Hearing that Feng Hao couldn''t help but groan for a while, feeling that he could only spend more than a year or so. He shook his head and smiled at the moment: "No more than three years, and at least one year." "Haha, three years?" At present, Xuanyuan s unbreakable seems to have heard something very funny, but also could not help laughing, after a while, his face said with a smile: "You retreat, it is now 300 years!" Three hundred years! Listening to this number, Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, and she was so shocked that she had been in retreat for 300 years. Oh my god, it s incredible. Although I ca nt feel the flow of time when I m retreating, it s such a long time. It really transcends Feng Hao s imagination. I ca nt imagine it at all. That''s it, but who would have expected it to be 300 years old. "Don''t be too surprised. After all, it''s retreat practice. Your client may not feel anything, but we have a deep understanding. For 300 years, you have been retreat for 300 years!" Xuanyuan did not break the shot on Fenghao''s shoulder and said, "But seeing you go out, you must have gained something?" Feng Hao lamented that he had been in retreat for 300 years. No wonder Xuanyuan did nt break and even a few white hairs appeared. It seemed to be more vicissitudes. At first I thought that Xuanyuan did nt break. What kind of injury did he suffer? The cause of this situation, but I do not know, this is just a trace left by time. "If nothing else, I am now a strong man in the realm of God." Feng Hao also came back to God, and smiled, his face showed absolute confidence. Only when he broke through the realm of God, can he be confident in the East Pole Sea and win other spirit beads, as long as he got the rest After two spirit beads, return to the East Pole tribe and get the last one. Well, he just got all the spirit beads, but at that time he might have some incredible situations again. Fairyland? Feng Hao is also unclear about this, but he is very clear that if he wants to inherit the Pangu deity, he seems to have to get nine spirit beads completely. "God''s place? That''s great." Hearing that Xuanyuan is not broken, he also laughed and said, "God will be the realm. In this way, the two people of Jiuyan Yuchan can finally shut up completely. For the past three hundred years, they have been stationed there. Near Shenlong Island. " v2 Chapter 263： See you again See you again I heard that Feng Hao was also a bit surprised, and felt a little surprised. After three hundred years, nine-eyed jade toads and others were still near Shenlong Island. This is how much perseverance is needed. Years. Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile. This is also a bit tricky. The nine-eyed jade toad has been holding on for three hundred years, hasn''t it abolished eternal hatred? "In these three hundred years, the nine-eyed jade toad hasn''t had a younger generation who resembles a long hate. You said that old guy hated you." Xuanyuan did nt break the spin, it seemed to be guessing Feng Hao s thoughts, and could not help but smiled and said, "And the significance of your existence is special, no matter what, the old guy will not let you go." "That being the case, let us meet him now." Feng Hao also smiled. He wanted to see this nine-eyed jade toad who had waited for 300 years. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help smiling. "Are you sure." Xuanyuan still asked a little bit inconsistently. "It''s okay, I''m a **** now, even if I''m against the nine-eyed jade toad, I may not lose." Feng Hao looked up, revealing a look of pride, which can also be understood as self-confidence, since leaving Since then, he has been convinced that he can truly compete with the strongest in the realm of God, for no reason, because he is already the realm of God. "Let''s go now." At this time Xuanyuan couldn''t break but also took a deep breath. He couldn''t help but was a little excited. After waiting for so many years, what many sages of Shenlong Island wanted to do, he was about to see it with his own eyes. Testify how this allowed him to calm down. Now that Feng Hao Xiu has reached the realm of the gods, his previous worries can naturally be eliminated, and he can truly face the joint of the nine-eyed jade toad and the seven-color magic fish. This time, the nine-eyed jade toad and the seven-colored demon fish must obediently hand over the spirit beads in them. The emergence of Feng Hao has caused many people on Shenlong Island to look at it because they have appeared in Feng Hao many years ago, but it has disappeared for 300 years. It is also because of the appearance of this young man. At that time, the situation in the East Pole Sea changed subtly. After all, the people of Shenlong Island will not forget the nine-eyed jade toads who have been watching for 300 years near Shenlong Island. "Feng Hao, you are finally out of customs." At this moment, the young woman in the red dress came forward, and it was the red sleeve. "Red sleeve, you haven''t seen it in 300 years, you are even more beautiful." Feng Hao was just out of the customs, and was in a good mood. He couldn''t help but make a joke. It was just that the red-sleeved pretty face suddenly appeared a touch of crimson, hiding directly behind his father and lowering his head. Xuanyuan did not break to see this scene, but also smiled but did not say a word, but her eyes twinkled, it seemed that she had any intention in her heart. Feng Hao did not notice the change of Xuanyuan s unbreakable look at all. At this time, Feng Hao and Xuanyuan were not broken, and behind them were a number of strong men on Shenlong Island, which also slowly appeared at the entrance of Shenlong Island. However, the strong men such as the nine-eyed jade toad guarded outside, naturally Is aware of the bad situation. "Hurry up and sue the patriarch, that guy shows up." Even if one of the strong spins was whispering in the river, he had already recognized the existence of a mighty person in the crowd, and his tone had become a lot of timid. After all, because of him, so many people have been here for 300 years. Not a good thing. Even if someone left quickly, it seemed that the nine-eyed jade toad was notified by other means, but then, among these people, they were the first to walk out of the strong, breathtaking, and supreme state. Cultivation. Six. These six people directly surrounded the entrance of Shenlong Island, the meaning is obvious, is to stop Fenghao. Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing at this group of people who looked at him with a glance, and glanced at the six humanities: "Relax, I''m out, naturally I won''t intend to leave, let the nine-eyed jade to come see me." "Presumptuous, is my clan''s name able to make you yell, \ '' One of the strong nine-eyed toads at the moment couldn''t help but yelled angrily. Originally because of Feng Hao, they had already spent 300 years here, let alone a sigh of relief, let alone Other things, just this, let the anger in their hearts explode directly, pointing their finger at Feng Hao. "Nine-eyed jade toad, am I wrong?" Feng Hao shook his head and did not care about these six people. After all, his realm is quite different now. If he had been in the past, maybe he would still be afraid of many, But now that he is a divine presence, there is no need to worry too much. "Well, then I will teach you how to respect." At that moment, the strong man was also striding out, and the energy in his body was screaming like Wang-yang. He was so imposing that he wanted to crush the heavens and come straight to the wind. The other party suddenly started, the red sleeve eyes tightened, and he subconsciously pulled Xuanyuan''s unbreakable sleeves, meaning he wanted Xuanyuan not to break and stop it. After all, this is also an attack on the supreme realm. Although Fenghao is strong, it is far from enough Ignore attacks from opponents of the same level. However, Xuanyuan did not break his face, but he was still calm. He only smiled at the small movement of the red sleeve. A supreme man was in front of the realm of God. Feng Hao shook his head in the face of this strong man''s sudden attack, and in the face of such a terrible attack, he also lifted his palm lightly and straightly stretched out his own. finger. However, it is such a finger, but it seems that the space between heaven and earth seems to be calm, just like the freeze of time, the majestic momentum, the terrible energy fluctuations, all disappear at this instant, that name The strong man who took action against Feng Hao was held in a fixed posture at this time. The whole person was suspended in midair like this, and even the look on his face was frozen, which looked particularly ridiculous. However, all of them haven''t responded yet, Feng Hao tilted her head, moved her fingers, and smiled, "Now you don''t have the right to do anything to me." After the sound fell, the strong man''s body suddenly shot out, as if it was directly thrown out by some terrible force, he did not have any ability to resist, even in this process, the nearby strong man had not yet reacted. Come, it is over. silence. Deadly silence, including a group of Shenlong Island powerhouses including Red Sleeve, are dumb. v2 Chapter 264： Gather again Raising a hand between your fingers, it was so easy to suppress a supreme powerhouse. This The appearance of this scene suddenly made them a little unacceptable, especially the group of nine-eyed jade toads who guarded Shenlong Island. Their faces were full of strong shocks, and at this time they have gradually evolved. Into panic. In front of the wind, can they still deal with it? After finishing this scene, Feng Hao raised his head slightly, sweeping his eyes, and everyone subconsciously retreated a few steps. This is the power of the strong. "What more can you say now." Feng Hao said lightly, glanced at such a group of people, and sneered: "I can''t help it." Indeed, with Feng Hao''s ability, he is fully qualified to say this to them at this time, because Feng Hao''s strength is now completely above them, let alone let them have nothing to say Even if it is easy to deal with them, to crush them, it is just a hand. There was a moment of silence in the audience, and no one dared to speak. Such a group of strong men from the nine-eyed jade toad also bowed their heads. Even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. For them, Fenghao was an unattainable mountain. After such a silent scene lasted for a while, finally changed. A majestic breath came from the distance, and before coming to Feng Hao, a majestic breath appeared in the other direction. "The two guys have agreed, come together." Xuanyuan smiled and shook his head without breaking. "Just save me the trouble of finding them one by one." Feng Hao smiled confidently. However, at this time in the other direction, the third majestic breath also appeared. Seeing Xuanyuan unbroken, he shrugged his shoulders with a smile, but not only the nine-eyed jade toad would call for help. The four monster giants in the East Pole Sea gathered again. "Three hundred years, you have been a turtle for a long time." At this time, a cold voice resounded between this heaven and earth, and it was the old, undead, nine-eyed jade toad, accompanied by the seven-colored magic fish. "Then you have been waiting for three hundred years to wait for the rabbit, nine-eyed jade toad, when will your temper become so patient?" However, at this time, the octopus squirrelfish also appeared, and Ji Wushuang smiled and looked at such a group of people with a smile. Three hundred years later, they gathered together again. Three hundred years ago, the nine-eyed jade toad could not do anything, but after three hundred years, there was no way to avoid it, because Feng Hao chose to appear on his own initiative. "Well, don''t talk nonsense, Xuanyuan is not broken, but you still have to maintain this kid." Nine-eyed Jade Chan said in a gloomy glance, glanced at the others, and said coldly, "I won''t give you face again this time, either give him up or do it." The tone of the nine-eyed jade torch was resolutely resolute. Obviously, it was impossible to continue to endure in the heart. This is not the time to continue to endure. "Are you sure you want to do it?" Xuanyuan smiled and said lightly: "You didn''t see the current situation clearly." After these words fell, the look of the nine-eyed jade toad changed at the moment, which is a bit unknown, but when his eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body, after a moment, he finally showed a look of shock, because he found that Feng Hao A breakthrough has been made, and now the breath can reach their realm. God is in the realm. "How could it be, three hundred years, he broke through." The Seven-Colored Magic Fish was also astonished and authentic at this time, which is a bit incredible. For three hundred years, it would be possible to break from the Supreme Realm to the Divine Realm. If you change to someone else, you simply cannot do it. Feng Hao smiled and took a step forward, but said to the two of them: "Now I don''t talk too much nonsense, my requirements are very simple, you have spiritual beads in your hands, I know that, and hand them over come out." Nine-eyed Jade Toad''s expression was uncertain. He said that there was no anger in his heart, and naturally he was a bit intolerable. Before that, Feng Hao was only a junior, but now Feng Hao has the qualification to talk with him on an equal basis. Now the situation is getting worse, Xuanyuan is not broken, Ji Wushuang, Feng Hao, these three gods will be strong, but there are two of them, if you really want to fight, but you ca nt have Be sure to win. Feng Hao was still supreme in the past and could not enter the nine-eyed jade toad''s law eye, but now, I have to pay attention to this factor. Even if I do it, the nine-eyed jade tow is not sure. Taking a deep breath, the nine-eyed jade toad also suddenly became gloomy and said, "You are actually threatening me." "It''s not a threat, but you can clearly distinguish the situation at hand, and it''s not necessarily sure who is doing it." Feng Hao smiled, his face filled with absolute confidence. "A junior who didn''t know where to come, really thought you could be on an equal footing with us." However, Jiuyan Yuchan yelled abruptly, glaring at Feng Hao: "Don''t think that you have reached the realm of God, you can be qualified to talk to us, telling you that God is also in the realm of war . " "No, I have to remind you that I am not talking to you. The situation today is to do it with you." Feng Hao''s face also sneered. This nine-eyed jade toad didn''t seem to be able to surrender his spirit beads so simply. Now it seems that there is only one way to do it. Hearing that Xuanyuan did not break and Ji Wushuang looked at each other, his look was also dignified. The look of the nine-eyed jade tortoise was uncertain, and he still did not make a final decision. The seven-colored magic fish was silent beside him. To be honest, this situation in front of him is really not suitable for hands, because they are not sure , But if they do nt do it, let them surrender the spirit beads, it is naturally impossible. Surrendering the spirit beads is tantamount to surrender, which is simply unacceptable to them! After a while, the look of the nine-eyed jade toad finally calmed down, and the voice became a bit of killing. He looked directly at Feng Hao: "Since you are so innocent, let the old man teach you something." Xuanyuan did not break with Ji Wushuang at the same time, but the seven-color magic fish is also not to be outdone. "Two seniors, why not let me do it with Jiuyan Yuchan." However, Feng Hao said at this time, a smile appeared. "Um." Xuanyuan didn''t break the two of them and looked at each other, a little wondering what Feng Hao was thinking at this moment. v2 Chapter 265： Contest Chapter 265 "You have to play against the nine-eyed jade toad." Xuanyuan did not break for a moment and asked hesitantly. "Yes, that''s right." Feng Hao nodded. This approach naturally has his own plans. In this case, he can avoid letting Shenlong Island be involved in this dispute. To be honest, even now He is unwilling to involve other people. In this way, he can be able to fight with the nine-eyed jade torch alone, without affecting others. Moreover, in this case, the nine-eyed jade toad would not be a rejection, because he did not have the confidence to defeat the three powerful men. "Nine-eyed jade toad, the matter between you and me is resolved alone, without involving other people." At this time, Feng Hao also took a step forward slightly. "You have to fight alone with me." Jiuyan Yuchan was also stunned in the heart now. He never thought that Feng Hao would be so planned. At the moment, he couldn''t believe it. He was guessing whether Feng Hao was in What a conspiracy to plan. "Rest assured that you are also an understanding person. In front of my strength, what is the meaning of conspiracy?" Feng Hao smiled. The nine-eyed jade was too cautious, and then added: "You and I Fight, if I lose, let me handle it. On the contrary, if you lose, give me the spirit beads on your body. " This condition is not detrimental when calculated. Especially for the nine-eyed jade toad, it is full of temptation. Sure enough, the current nine-eyed jade toad didn''t even think about it, and nodded in agreement. "So many people are present, presumably you won''t be able to run away, so let the old man do a good job with you once." Nine-eyed Jade Chan also chilled. As a result, the nine-eyed jade toad has also agreed to Feng Hao''s conditions. The two sides fought alone. Whoever wins can be entitled to claim the other side. At the moment, the rest saw that they were so persistent. It was helpless. Xuanyuan did not look at each other and Ji Wushuang looked at each other. They also stepped back a lot and each gave up some space to Feng Hao to play on their own. "Feng Hao, be careful, this is not a simple product." Xuanyuan did not forget to remind him. Feng Hao nodded, he naturally understood that he could become the existence of God''s realm, and who would be a simple generation, but now he was just promoted to God''s realm, and wanted to urgently understand the power of this realm, There is no doubt that the nine-eyed jade toad is a good object. Suddenly, the atmosphere between the two became tense, standing opposite the nine-eyed jade toad, Feng Hao seemed a little calmer, and the power in his body was rushing, just like the body of the vast starry sky, the little stars were like Lighted up, the majestic strength emerged suddenly. The sea of ??the East Pole, the wind and the clouds change color, and the nine-eyed jade toad is unwilling to show its weakness. The body''s reddish gods appear, a more vicissitude of vicissitudes of energy, emerging like a river that has crossed time. To today''s ferocious beast. Even behind the nine-eyed jade toad, a blurry ghost appeared, and it was difficult to see the specific features, but only dimly saw the nine eyes, as bright as day and day. This is the image of the nine-eyed jade toad. In the face of this scene, Feng Hao took a deep breath and widened his eyes sharply, directly raising his hand to condense a rainbow-like gorgeous gods, banging down. The colorful seven-color energy is like a river of heavens and rivers, without any accidents happening. At this moment, the seven-color energy carries extremely terrible energy, covering this area of ??the sea. "Roar." The nine-eyed jade yelled directly, and now the little red-colored mansions on his body suddenly skyrocketed, and the whole person disappeared directly, but the phantom behind him suddenly became a lot of solidification. At this moment, Jiuyan Yuchan directly used the power of the body. As far as monsters are concerned, nature is the strongest form of power. Although they can condense human figures, only when they use the power of the body is their strongest time. Feng Hao sneered again and again, naturally he would not be afraid of this. At the moment, he directly urged the strength in his body, formed a sharp blade, and fell from the sky fiercely. But at this time, the trembling sound of the Tao pervaded the void, and the red-red goddess enveloping the body of the nine-eyed jade toad, at this time, burst into a bright light, like the stars, and the breath was lingering Become violent a lot. It was the scales on the surface of the nine-eyed jade toad, which directly condensed into a pair of red armor. In front of this trembling metal sound, the fierce stance of the nine-eyed jade toad is undoubtedly like a demon god, step by step, surrounded by shocking scarlet red mansions, the powerful momentum diffuses out of the body , So that many powerful people around the hearts of surprise. "Lord of War." At present, Xuanyuan''s eyes were tightened without breaking his eyes, and he was horrified. The nine-eyed jade toad also worked. He actually used the body armor directly, but it didn''t give Feng Hao a living way at all. For their existence at this level, the refined weapons are beyond the village of the Supreme Soldier. Imagine that with the existence of the Supreme Soldier that can almost destroy the world What degree of power is necessary. In particular, the existence of God''s realm, this innate battle armor, seems to be difficult to break. The seven-colored monstrous energy dropped instantly, but did not cause the kind of damage that Feng Hao expected, and made bursts of noise, but did not cause any damage to the nine-eyed jade toad. This is the power of God''s realm. Seeing that his offensive seemed to have lost its effect, Feng Hao could not help but frown. This god''s method of realizing the realm was a bit hard to imagine. If he put such an attack in front of the supreme realm, it would be difficult to escape. But the existence of God''s realm is different. He does not need to evade, because they are one level to the other, and they are very clear about energy. "Is your cultivation just that?" At the moment, the sarcastic voice of Nine-eyed Jade Toad also emerged. Through his natal armor, his eyes showed a sarcastic look, watching Fenghao like an ant, and it seemed that he did not put him in his eyes at all. Feng Hao frowned, and now stepped back a few steps, but Jiuyan Yuchan did not want to give the opportunity to Feng Hao, and he launched his own offensive, suddenly, the stars surged, the world changed its color, and the entire East The polar sea is boiling. The mighty power is shrouded in this area. v2 Chapter 266： Condemnation Condemnation The body of the nine-eyed jade toad turned into a powerful momentum, covering the space like a huge demon god. At this moment, the nine-eyed jade toad is almost completely integrated with the body, and his body is fighting against Feng Hao. The red-colored nine-eyed jade toad is very huge, and the energy contained in the body is directly transformed into a monstrous flame, which has caused this space to be distorted. At first glance, it is as if people are entering. In a sea of ??fire. The tiny scales on the crimson armor, accompanied by every action of the nine-eyed jade toad, made a harsh sound, extremely harsh. "This old guy is not kind, and even the body is directly used." Xuanyuan didn''t frown, apparently, it was also a bit inconspicuous. For the sea monsters, once the body is cast, the power will inevitably reach the most powerful state. At that time, although Feng Hao was an opponent in the same realm, it was not optimistic to be able to fight against Jiuyan Yuchan in these forms. As a sea monster, Xuanyuan is very clear. Once in the state of the body, he will gain more powerful power. However, Feng Hao''s card was never revealed at this time, which made him feel a little bit inside. Suspicious. "Since he said so, then it should be certain, we can just look at it. If it doesn''t work, we can just take it." Ji Wushuang groaned beside him. "We shot, wouldn''t this rule break?" Xuanyuan didn''t break this person, sometimes he was a little straight, but Ji Wushuang shook his head, and smiled: "What rule, the man with the biggest fist speaks of rules. The existence of our three gods is far beyond each other, and what we say is rules. " Xuanyuan didn''t break the silence, glanced at Feng Hao''s state at this time and didn''t speak, apparently hesitant in his heart. "Furthermore, you can think about it. If the positions are swapped, which one has the strong side is the nine-eyed jade toad, do you think it will tell us the rules?" Ji Wushuang also sighed again and again, Xuanyuan is not broken. Sometimes it''s too rigid to jump out of the box. Xuanyuan did not think for a moment, and finally nodded fiercely. Ji Wushuang said it well. If the positions are swapped, the nine-eyed jade toad has the repressive power. Today, nine-eyed jade toad has everything it wants. Will be unscrupulous. As the two talked, the battle between Feng Hao and the nine-eyed jade torch was heated. Although there are not too many gorgeous moves, and there is no amazing energy bombing, but the figure of the two is looming from time to time, and every shot seems to contain the heaven and earth avenue. This is the existence of God''s realm. This time, Feng Hao did not have any reservations, and all his own means were available. The majestic spirit beads'' power constantly erupts in the body, like the body of the vast stars. At this time, it is indeed full of powerful power, the condemnation of the force of destruction, and the earthquake continues to oscillate. It looks more like the same God of War that controls the power of condemnation! However, Feng Hao found a very weird thing at this time, that is, Jiuyan Jade has almost no defense against his own power of condemnation, and every time he uses the power of condemnation, Jiuyanyu The only thing that Toad can do is to use his strong armor to defend the file. Although the nine-eyed jade toad can use the power of its own armor to format, it is obvious that the power of condemnation is not so easy to downgrade, especially the condemnation controlled by a strong man who is in the realm, which is full of Power of destruction. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao couldn''t help but have a kind of conjecture in his heart. Didn''t these sea monsters have experienced condemnation? If this is the case, then undoubtedly the power of condemnation under his control will be the most terrifying existence. Think about it. In fact, this is not without reason. The East Antarctic Sea has a forbidden existence of the **** Pangu, which isolates all powers, not to mention the existence of the island of darkness here. The power of the heavens simply cannot reach here. Then, in this way, it is tantamount to understand that the strong men in the East Pole Sea have not endured the tempering of condemnation. Because the power of the heaven here cannot be touched, then there has never been a condemnation here. It can be understood that even if the nine-eyed jade toad is a monster monster, it has no known ability to resist the condemnation. However, at this time for the monsters of the East Pole Sea, Feng Hao''s power is far beyond their cognition. Looking at the standing in the midair, the body is surrounded by At the time of the extremely dreadful and dazzling Ray Mang, many people''s hearts gave birth to a kind of panic. What kind of power is this, it is so terrible. "Do you recognize this power." At this time Ji Wushuang was also groaning and authentic. At this time, his face was full of dignity, and the power shown by Feng Hao was completely unknown to them, and it was still very powerful. . Powerful enough to feel the palpitations of their hearts, the strength that Feng Hao showed was a force they had never touched. "I don''t know. Is this the power contained in the spirit beads." Xuanyuan''s unbroken is also a suspicious tunnel. Looking at the area full of bright thunder, it is needless to say that my heart is shocked. At this point, the two were silent, but this was not a bad thing for them. The stronger Feng Hao performed, the better for them. Nowadays, it seems that Nine-Eyed Jade Toad is even useful. With the power of the ontology, it is still at a disadvantage, so Feng Hao can firmly control the situation. "It is indeed a person who can get the inheritance of the spirit beads. You and I are incomparable with such power." After a long time, Xuanyuan did nt break but also sighed. Fortunately, he was lucky to be with Feng Hao as an ally. If not, once he becomes an enemy, imagine that he is such an opponent, I am afraid he will also feel tricky. At this time, in this area where Feng Hao was, full of the power of condemnation, the dazzling ray of light continued to fall, even though the nine-eyed jade toad was arrogant, but in the face of this majestic force of destruction, I wanted to persist for too long , I''m afraid I think a little too much. The crimson body armor had gradually faded. v2 Chapter 267： Burning jade? At this time, I have to say that for the East Antarctic Sea and others, Feng Hao''s shock at this time is already strong enough. The destructive force in the scourge of condemnation made this space full of shocks. Like the last days, the seven-colored magic fish and the many strong men of the family of nine-eyed jade toads met you and me, showing a shocked Look, this is simply beyond their imagination. "Nine-eyed jade toad, I ask you again, I don''t mean to kill you, I just want the spirit beads in your hands." Feng Hao stood among the thunderous thunder at this time, and also took a deep breath. To be honest, he is really reluctant to fight against this class of strong players. This shot is mainly for himself. I want to test the way of fighting between gods. However, the process did disappoint him a bit. The monster in the East Pole Sea has not encountered the power of condemnation, and it is naturally difficult to compare with the outside world. Compared to this scene today, it is tantamount to not being able to get something useful on the body of the nine-eyed jade toad. "Don''t think about it." Nine-eyed Jade''s answer is very firm. Even under the condemnation of Ray Mang by Wan Daotian, the vicious look in his eyes has never disappeared. For him, he did nt know how long he became famous. Today he actually Will be planted in the hands of a junior like Feng Hao. "Either hand over the spirit beads or die." Feng Hao''s face calmly and honestly, now the nine-eyed jade toad can''t compete with himself at all, after all, the power of God''s condemnation is very terrible. Even if it is the existence of God''s realm, he has never been in contact with God''s condemnation. "Then I will kill you." At the moment, the nine-eyed jade toad is also roaring, and the overwhelming body armor is once again emitting a bright red godsman, extremely charming, and suddenly, the body of the nine-eyed jade toad is like a giant The thing rushed out, biting Feng Hao fiercely. "This guy is crazy." Seeing this scene, Ji Wushuang and Xuan Yuan both broke their eyes and seemed very surprised. Even the seven-colored magic fish moved inwardly, because the nine-eyed jade toad seemed to be desperately in front of it, but what about it? "That being the case, then blame me for being ruthless!" Feng Hao sneered repeatedly, his purpose was just to get the spirit beads, but if the nine-eyed jade torch was so tough, then he would not have any mercy on his men. "Boom boom" At this moment, the huge roar completely resounded through the East Pole Sea. Under these circumstances, looking up, there was a dazzling light, accompanied by the horrible ray of thunder, and at this moment, the East Pole The sea is boiling. "This guy wants to burn all jade and jade." Xuanyuan sighed not far away, sighing, looking at the desperate look of Jiuyan Yuchan, her heart is also clear. Today''s situation is indeed very clear, Jiuyan Yuchan is not low, because of the condemnation of Feng Hao''s control The power is really too strong. A strong man of the same level cannot compete. However, Jiuyan Yuchan was unwilling to be defeated in the hands of Feng Hao. He would rather burn the jade and stone than let Feng Hao succeed. Ji Wushuang shook his head. For the result of today''s battle, he almost guessed the result. For him, instead of being defeated by Feng Hao, it is better to fight against Feng Hao once, even if it is burnt with jade. The crimson war armor burst out with dazzling gods. At this moment, a huge monster, like a demon, rushed towards Fenghao, simply not giving him a chance to react at all. Feng Hao raised his head slightly, glanced at the nine-eyed jade toad that looked like crazy at this time, then shook his head and shook his five fingers into a fist. Then, there was a silver Rayman surrounded by his body. That room was condensed into a curtain of light. Among these light curtains, the power of condemnation was condensed directly into a huge prison cage, which completely sealed off this space. Crackdown. At this moment, the huge body of Jiuyan Yuchan was directly suppressed by the power of these condemnations and could not move completely. Seeing this scene, even Xuanyuan s eyebrows bounced. This hand, however, once again opened their eyes. Feng Hao was almost effortless, and he directly restrained the nine-eyed jade toad. At this time, he let him No ability to resist. Suddenly, all the power is gathered directly. The nine-eyed jade toad wants to resist. The crimson armor is constantly trembling. The dazzling godman never stops. He is not willing to fail so. Regarding Xiuwei, Feng Hao is inferior to him, but relatively speaking, Feng Hao uses the power he has never encountered before, and this force is full of extremely powerful destruction. This is no longer a matter of realm, but the power of condemnation is too terrible. "It''s no use, it''s no use at all to resist you." Feng Hao took a deep breath, his hands condensed together, and continuously made various changes in the fingerprints. I saw that the bright Ray Mang was active and abnormal, and the Tao contained the terrible power of condemnation, which was not what he had at all. Competitive. The prison condensed by Ray Mang now completely blocked the nine-eyed jade toad. The intense energy fluctuations completely subsided at this moment, but the nine-eyed jade toad has no room for resistance anymore, even if it manifests itself, it has no effect, and he has failed. Already. He even failed so much that he couldn''t even notice it. The energy used by Feng Hao was something he hadn''t touched before, not his opponent at all. "Give up the spirit beads." Feng Hao stared coldly at the nine-eyed jade toad, and now the prison formed by the power of condemnation was completely imprisoned. There was no room for negotiation in the nine-eyed jade toad, and the rest around him were silent. This ending made them a little difficult to accept. Jiuyan Yuchan did not speak, his eyes glared at Fenghao, but he never stopped struggling. "Give up the resistance, this is God''s condemnation, even if it is the strongest of God''s realm, you cannot ignore this power." Feng Hao was faintly authentic, and it can be clearly seen that at this time, the body armor of the nine-eyed jade toad has been completely tarnished. In the face of that terrible force of condemnation, there is only one way, that is, to resist, if it cannot resist , Then it can only be reduced to ashes. Condemnation, the power that only the Tao can control, Feng Hao has this power, and it is naturally extremely easy to deal with other strong ones. "Don''t think, Ling Zhu, I will never give it to you." Jiuyan Yuchan said ruthlessly. v2 Chapter 268： Win or lose Chapter 268 Jiuyan Yuchan''s such a strong attitude was already expected by Feng Hao. After all, it is the strong man who is in the state of God, will he bow his head because of this. With a sigh in his heart, Feng Hao also blinked his eyes and passed a little Hanmang. In this case, he didn''t need his mercy. At this time, the nine-eyed jade toad restrained by the power of condemnation did not have any resistance ability. Feng Hao''s hands repeatedly exerted different marks. The majestic power of condemnation is rapidly condensing. Seems to end this battle. Presenting this scene, the strong men from the Nine-eyed Jade Toad are all showing their sadness. Nine-eyed Jade Toad is their patriarch, but at this time they can only watch this scene happening. "The magic fish **** will ask for help." However, at this time, the strong among the nine-eyed jade toads suddenly dropped their eyes on the seven-color magic fish. Usually, the two races have a deep relationship. Now, naturally, they can only put their eyes for help. The body of the seven-color magic fish. Because this is not a battle in which they can intervene in the supreme level. Only the existence of gods such as the seven-colored magic fish can control the situation. The seven-color magic fish didn''t speak, and his face became gloomy, apparently thinking about something. For him, Feng Hao''s strength was beyond his expectations. He originally thought that with the ability of the nine-eyed jade toad, he could It is easy to pack away Feng Hao. However, the result was so unexpected. Feng Hao was more relaxed than ordinary people, and it was directly defeating the nine-eyed jade toad. And Feng Hao''s power was so arrogant that he was jealous of it. That kind of power is full of powerful destruction. The seven-color magic fish is pondering whether to intervene, but Xuanyuan Bupo and Ji Wushuang also seem to notice him at this time. The two take a step forward calmly. The meaning is obvious. If you want to intervene, then leave them alone. . The seven-color magic fish suddenly dispelled this idea. He didn''t have much confidence to interfere in the original. Now it seems that this scene is even more intolerable. The roar continued, accompanied by thunderous sounds, and the entire East Pole Sea was filled with majestic destruction. After a while, Feng Hao''s handprint was finally completed. At this time, he slowly extended a finger, facing the still-struggling nine-eyed jade toad, looked indifferently, shook his head, and then shook his head. A soft drink came from his mouth. "Off." Suddenly, as this syllable falls, the scourge of heaven condensed by the power of scourge of condemnation, the sultry is turbulent, and the dazzling ray of light is directly inundated here like a vast formation. Can not help but narrow his eyes, can not look directly at this powerful force. Everyone seemed to hear a scream, and no one knew where the scream came from, but many people sighed in their hearts. I am afraid that it will start from today. The monster giant is about to change. Nine-eyed jade toad fell. It took a long time for the majestic energy fluctuations to calm down. There is no energy to participate in the huge sea, but only a towering figure standing in the air is left. The dazzling Ray Mang has disappeared, and the red-red body of the nine-eyed jade toad has disappeared. The outcome of this game seems to be clear. However, at this time, Feng Hao had a dark blue energy bead in his hand. This is the spiritual bead obtained on the nine-eyed jade toad. Looking at this spiritual bead in his hand, Feng Hao could not help but slightly Upturned. This spirit bead is indeed carried by the nine-eyed jade toad, but the nine-eyed jade toad cannot be fully aware of the spirit bead, otherwise, I am afraid that I am quite struggling. This is the battle of God''s realm. The process is naturally a bit simpler. The main Feng Hao realizes that the strong man in the East Antarctic Sea does not seem to recognize such abilities as heaven condemnation. A big deal. It is easy to solve the nine-eye jade toad. At this time, the dead sea on the East Pole was dead, even if Xuanyuan Bubo and Ji Wushuang were still in the same place. Although this scene had happened, it was still very shocking for them. "This is the end." Ji Wushuang stammered authentically, his eyes exposed an unbelievable look, the nine-eyed jade toad was so easy to be solved, my God, this is the power of God . "It seems to be true." Xuanyuan is unbelievable and unbelievable, but the fact in front of them tells them that Feng Hao did kill Jiuyan Jade Toad with his own hands, and still got the spirit beads. "What is the origin of this guy, it is so terrible, it is incredible." Ji Wushuang whispered, looking at Feng Hao in his eyes, before he knew it had become full of fear, the reason was simple, Feng Hao could So easy to solve the nine-eyed jade toad, then relatively speaking, Feng Hao can also easily resolve other gods. "Must he be a fairyland." Later, Ji Wushuang also thought of this possibility, and could not help but be filled with consternation. "How is it possible that you are not unaware that he is the strongest in the supreme realm, and if he does not receive the spirit beads from me, he will not become the realm of the gods." Xuanyuan did not smile with wry smiles. In fact, it is true, but in front of Feng Hao did exceed their expectations. If he wasn''t familiar with Feng Hao, he might have thought that Feng Hao was the power of the fairyland. "He can refine all the spirit beads. From this point, we can see that he is not an ordinary person, maybe he has a relationship with Pangu deity." Xuanyuan''s unbreaking is also quietly authentic. This is his speculation, because he has also studied Lingzhu, but he has no way to start. Now, seeing that Feng Hao can have such a performance, it is immediately guessing in his heart. If not, it is really difficult to explain. . "What, you said he and Pan Gu Shenzun" Ji Wushuang was also astonished at the moment. "Do nt be too excited. I m just guessing. After all, you also know that it is you and I who can guess the strong ones who have reached that level. Forget it, knowing it in the future. The main thing now is that we can Feng Hao has a way to return to the plane. " Xuanyuan''s unbroken is also idiomatic, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and making friends is the most worthwhile thing in his life. After all, he can have the ideal of his ancestors beforehand. v2 Chapter 269： force Chapter 269 Persecution Regarding Feng Hao''s changes at this time, Xuanyuan Bubo and Ji Wushuang did not make too many guesses. Now more guesses are just guesses. In fact, there is no substantial effect at all. Feng Hao and Pan Gushen They can''t guess what the connection is between them. Perhaps at this time in Xuanyuan''s unbroken heart, after Feng Hao can get Lingzhu, they can return their tribe to their plane, which is the most important thing for them. The fall of the nine-eyed jade toad made the whole audience quiet. Looking at the huge body of the nine-eyed jade toad floating on the sea, I don''t know how many monsters were shocked to speech. However, the creator of all this, Feng Hao glanced across the scene calmly, and finally focused on the seven-color magic fish. Today, he already has seven spirit beads in his hand. According to his knowledge, there are nine spirit beads in total. There is one in the seven-colored magic fish. You can also find the last spirit bead in the mouth of Tian Xunzi. Whereabouts. In other words, as long as Feng Hao got the spirit beads from the seven-colored magic fish, it was equivalent to getting all the spirit beads, so naturally, he could learn some important things by then. Whether Pangu deity is really dead or not, all this has to be known after he has received a lot of spirit beads. The seven-colored demon fish frowned, and he had a terrible hunch. Feng Hao was acting as a spiritual bead. However, at this time the nine-eyed jade toad was dead, and the spiritual bead in his hand was also given to Feng Hao In his hands, then Feng Hao''s next purpose is very clear. "Seven-colored magic fish, how do you decide." At this moment Feng Hao slowly raised his head, his face showing a playful look at the seven-color magic fish. The seven-color magic fish pretended to have an inexplicable look, and said, "Fenghao, what do you mean?" Feng Hao smiled slightly, and also said lightly: "My purpose is very simple, to surrender the spirit beads in your hands." The seven-colored magic fish sank: "The spirit pearl is something that has been passed down from generation to generation in the East Demon Sea Monster. It can be easily handed over. You killed the nine-eyed jade toad and seized his spirit beads. You It''s really poisonous. " The look of the seven-color magic fish is obviously intended to arouse the anger of the remaining nine-eyed jade toads. After his voice fell, sure enough, some of the monster beasts turned back from their sadness, and showed a gritting look to Feng Hao. Looking at it, it seemed that they really wanted to kill them immediately. Death wind ho, avenge their patriarch. "Seven-colored magic fish, I originally thought you were a man, but you still want to use these methods." Feng Hao sneered, how can the seven-colored magic fish be able to conceal his magical eyes, and he is not in the moment, Because it is very simple, in this world, in the face of absolute strength, the one who has the biggest fist is right. No matter what kind of conspiracy, in the face of absolute strength, it is vulnerable. Today, Feng Hao''s strength can be said to be absolutely overriding anyone in the East Pole Sea, including Xuanyuan Bubo and Ji Wushuang, and it is impossible to presume with Feng Hao. Even if the seven-colored monster fish can be combined with other monster powers to attack him, it may not be effective. "Give up the spirit beads, you won''t die." Feng Hao approached the Seven-Colored Demon Fish step by step. He didn''t put other people in his eyes at all. Such gestures annoyed many powerful nine-eyed jade toads, and several of them looked at each other directly, firing like thunder. However, Feng Hao''s head didn''t lift up. He didn''t care about it at all. I saw that the monsters could not get close to Feng Hao''s body and was directly ejected. However, at this time, it broke out from Feng Hao''s body surface. The powerful momentum directly locked the seven-color magic fish. The Seven-Colored Demon Fish was extremely gloomy. When other people didn''t pay attention, he actually wanted to turn around and ran away. Even if Ji Wushuang and Xuanyuan didn''t break, they could not react too much. When they came back, Seven-colored Devil The fish has disappeared. "This guy actually ran straight." Ji Wushuang froze for a moment, obviously a little difficult to accept. "Run, can you run away." Feng Hao smiled slightly, and his body moved slightly. The next moment, a residual image was exposed in place, but in fact, his body was catching up with the seven-color magic fish in an instant, and it was almost a breath in the process. Kung Fu, Ji Wushuang were unexpected. "This,,." Immediately Xuanyuan did nt break but he was also stunned. At the moment, it is simply unacceptable. Why Feng Hao would have such a speed, even if he is a strong person in the realm of the gods, it is impossible to do so, beyond their expectations. "You can go and leave the spirit beads." Feng Hao immediately caught up with the seven-color magic fish, and smiled. However, at this time, the seven-colored magic fish was holding back. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t move at all, and he had a hunch. Even if he ran away again, Feng Hao could still catch up with him. "Who the **** are you?" In the tone of the Seven-Colored Devil Fish, a hint of strength appeared as much as possible, and Feng Hao''s strength was totally inconsistent with the realm of God. "Who am I? You don''t need to care. I only need Lingzhu." Feng Hao smiled lightly: "I believe you also want to return to your own plane. Lingzhu has no effect in your hands. Instead, Better give me the spirit beads. " Feng Hao was right. The seven-color magic fish did not speak. Lingzhu told the truth. For so many years in his hands, he also tried to crack the mystery of Lingzhu, but he couldn''t do it. Lingzhu was not something he could understand. However, everyone knows that Lingzhu is related to Pangu deity, and rumors are even related to eternal life. Immortality is immortal, and no one can resist this temptation, especially for the stronger one who is cultivated deeper. Even the strong one who is in the realm of God cannot defeat the power of time. After countless years, it will still turn into a touch of loess. . "If you don''t hand it in, then the end is exactly the same as the nine-eyed jade toad." Feng Hao''s voice couldn''t help but become a bit cold, and he didn''t have much patience. If the seven-color magic fish in front of him didn''t know what to do, then he could only take tough measures. "Okay, I''ll give it to you." The Seven-Colored Demon Fish finally compromised, because he didn''t want to die. Even before the temptation of eternal life, he had to consider that he could withstand the wind and wind. Instead of pursuing the ethereal hope, it would be better to implement his immediate eyes. Feng Hao said, "But I have a condition." "Say, what conditions." Feng Hao also raised an eyebrow and said, the seven-color magic fish is still aware of current affairs, and did not let him do it. v2 Chapter 270： The eighth spirit bead! 270 Eighth Spirit Pearl! "When I leave, take my seven-color magic fish family." Unexpectedly, the conditions for the seven-colored magic fish would be like this, Feng Hao was quite wrong, and nodded at the moment, and he also said in a deep voice: "As long as you give me the spirit beads, this is naturally no problem." "But I stated in advance that I am sure I can get all the spirit beads, but I don''t guarantee that I can get you out of this plane." Feng Hao also answered truthfully at the moment, there is no need to deceive people on this, not only the seven-color magic fish, but also the requirements of Xuanyuan not to break. "Okay, then I''ll give you the spirit beads." The Seven-Colored Magic Fish finally chose to submit. He was not a nine-eyed jade toad. In fact, he had no grudges with Feng Hao. Besides, Ling Zhu could not play any role in his hands. More importantly, if he gave Ling Zhu If you give Feng Hao, then the seven-color magic fish family can also leave this plane. In the final analysis, none of the monster races in the East Pole Sea belong to this plane. After coming to this plane, they were forcibly sealed in this sea by the **** Pan Gu and could not go out. For so many years, They are always looking for ways to leave. However, unless Pangu deity is resurrected, even if they are all powerful men in God''s realm, they cannot do this. The appearance of Feng Hao today can be described as a turning point, because Feng Hao has done things that other people cannot do, and can refine spirit beads, and there is more than one. This is an indication of the extraordinary origin of Feng Hao, and The seven-color magic fish is also very clear, he is by no means an opponent of Fenghao. Rather than end up with a nine-eyed jade toad, it is better to sell Fenghao alone. Immediately after the sound fell, the seven-colored magic fish slowly handed over his spirit bead. Although there was perseverance in his heart, after all, the spirit bead was involved in the secret of eternal life, but the current balance was still clear. If you want to live, then hand over the spirit beads. Looking at the eight spiritual beads in his hands, Feng Hao was also slightly excited. Now that he has nine spiritual beads, he has eight, and the remaining one is in the hands of the Dongji tribe. . Today, as long as he returns to the East Pole tribe and learns the whereabouts of the last spiritual bead from the mouth of Tian Xunzi, he can collect enough spiritual beads, and he will not know what will happen after that. But now he also knows that, no matter what, he has to collect all the spiritual beads, Pangu deity and whether his causality exists, then he will immediately know. "The spirit beads have been delivered to you, I hope you can say what you can do." At this time, there is nothing to say about the seven-color magic fish, and what he did today seems to be weak because of fear of Fenghao. "Don''t worry, if time passes, if I can let you leave here, then it will inevitably let you leave." Feng Hao also received Ling Zhu in his hands, with a smile on his face. The Seven-Colored Magic Fish nodded, and then turned away with a gloomy look. He left this place as soon as possible. Watching the departure of the seven-colored magic fish, Feng Hao also smiled slightly on his face, and then glanced past those strong men from the family of nine-eyed jade toads, but these people were not seen by Feng Hao, after all, for him In terms of these beings, the supreme powerman can no longer pose any threat to him. "The winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. The nine-eyed jade toad is dead. As long as you don''t provoke me in the future, I will naturally ignore you." Feng Hao also said lightly and waved his hand: "Go Come on, don''t force me to take another shot. " Nine-eyed jade toads are all facing each other. Although angry, they dare not have any inferiority, and can only leave in a humble manner. "Haha, Fenghao, I really did not read you wrong." At this moment, when I saw a crisis, I resolved it in this way. Xuanyuan Bubao and others were relieved. They originally thought that they would have a life-and-death struggle with the two major monster monsters today, relying on Fenghao now. The means to easily resolve this battle. This is also a good thing for everyone on Shenlong Island. "It was so easy to kill the nine-eyed jade toad, and it was an unusual person." Ji Wushuang also smiled lightly. Hearing the admiration of the two seniors, Feng Hao smiled at the moment, quite modestly and honestly: "It''s just luck," he said. "Well, Fenghao, what kind of power are you using?" At this moment, Xuanyuan thought for a moment and immediately asked in a deep voice. They were really overwhelmed by the power that Feng Hao had just used. If they knew it, they would be better in their hearts. "Forget it, if you don''t say it, then forget it, we don''t keep asking." Ji Wushuang glanced at Feng Hao, too. Feng Hao shook his head and immediately smiled: "The two seniors have not heard of condemnation." "Condemnation." Xuanyuan did not break and Ji Wushuang looked at each other, immediately quite puzzled authentic. "Heavenly condemnation is the power of heaven. Generally speaking, as long as he is in the realm of promotion, he will come to heavenly condemnation. If he can pass through heavenly condemnation, he can be promoted smoothly, otherwise it will be transformed into heaven A ash of ashes. " Feng Hao slowly explained: "I''m different because some opportunities can have this kind of power." "Is that so?" Xuanyuan nodded and nodded, which was a bit novel to them. After all, the East Pole Sea did not have this kind of power, but I heard from Feng Hao''s mouth that it seemed to be Outside, this power is very visible. "Don''t worry too much." Feng Hao smiled slowly: "Between heaven and earth, it seems that I can manipulate this kind of power." I heard that Feng Hao said that Xuanyuan Bupo and Ji Wushuangxuan were relieved. If so, it would be better. At least only Feng Hao can have this power. If many people outside the world can manipulate this terrible Power, then they are a little more worried. However, at this time Feng Hao also remembered in his heart that he seemed to be facing the condemnation of breaking through the realm of God. At this time, he was in the East Pole Sea, no need to worry, but once he left the East Pole Sea, then he would face the condemnation. , It will be abnormally terrible. Therefore, what he has to face now is how to deal with the condemnation of God''s realm that will appear next. If he can''t think of a way to deal with it, then I am afraid he can only stay in the East Pole Sea. v2 Chapter 271： meditation Chapter 271: Contemplation At the moment, Feng Hao is also in deep thought, and now what he is going to face next is the condemnation of his own god. "Feng Hao, what do you plan to do next." Xuanyuan did not break also asked at this time. "Get the ninth spirit bead." Feng Hao groaned for a moment, and immediately expressed his thoughts. "Are you sure?" Ji Wushuang asked, looking at each other. Feng Hao shook his head, Xuanyuan Bubao and Ji Wushuang stunned in their hearts, Feng Hao was not sure. "I mean, before looking for the ninth spirit bead, I have to face the condemnation of my promotion to the realm of God." Feng Hao sighed, this is the most troublesome thing for him at present, none of them. "It''s the terrible power you are manipulating. Logically speaking, you are already manipulating this power, and there is nothing to be afraid of." Xuanyuan said without doubt. "Although I can manipulate the power of condemnation, but I have a special constitution, and I have a spiritual bead, Tiandao has wanted to deal with me for a long time. He has no way to start directly. He can only deal with me through condemnation. Every time I face The condemnations are terrible, so this time, I am also quite worried. " Feng Hao knows that these things will not be explained for a while, and it is also slowly and truly: "In simple terms, the condemnation I need to face will be more than a hundred times stronger than the condemnation I can control." I heard that Feng Hao said that Xuanyuan is not broken and Ji Wushuang is holding back now. This is simply unbelievable. From the strength used by Feng Hao, they have already experienced the terrible things, but at this time they are It was learned from Feng Hao''s mouth that they still had to face a hundred times more terrible condemnation. Is this the power they can face? Although the gods are strong, they are not invincible. There is only one ancient and modern exchange between the truly invincible strong, and that is Pangu deity! But for so many years, there is only one Pangu deity, no one else can. For a while, Ji Wushuang and Xuan Yuan were both silent, which made them unacceptable. If so, wouldn''t it mean that Feng Hao had to leave the East Pole Sea, then face the terrible condemnation force. According to Feng Hao, Feng Hao simply does not have the ability to cope with such a degree of condemnation, and it is undoubtedly a death. In this case, their hopes that have hardly appeared for many years will be shattered again. "Is there no way?" Xuanyuan didn''t break and was in dilemma. Originally thinking that they saw Feng Hao''s appearance, they saw the hope of returning to the plane, but now the reality is in front of her eyes, Feng Hao broke through the realm. , But it is not sure to cope with the condemnation. "Allow me to think, maybe there is a way." Feng Hao is also frowning. At present, he can only carefully think down and think again, because as soon as he steps out of the East Pole Sea, he is facing the condemnation. Tiandao, this potential enemy, has always wanted to put himself to death, but every time he was pushed through by himself, but now that as his realm is getting stronger and stronger, Tiandao can use his power to deal with it, Is even more powerful. "If I arrived in the fairy realm, I might be able to fight against heaven." This crazy idea flashed away in Feng Hao''s heart. For some reason, he also had a weak hope in his heart. Maybe if he reached the fairyland in the future, even if it was heaven, there would be no way to stop himself. Of course, this idea is just thinking about it. Feng Hao is very clear. Today, he is just going in and out of God''s realm. If he wants to reach the immortal realm, I don''t know when. In fact, after he reached the realm of God, he knew a lot of things in his mind. For example, he knew that starting from the realm of God, the promotion of cultivation can no longer be accomplished by simple cultivation. Many times need to look at opportunities and see understanding. If the opportunity arrives, it is natural to break through the realm. Without this understanding and opportunity, even if it is a thousand years of penance, it may not be able to be promoted. What Feng Hao doesn''t know is that in the ancient times, there were no shortage of amazing legends of the strong. They can break through the realm of gods and become immortals lately. Of course, in general, this There are still too few types of people. The only thing that can be done is the evil in the evil. "Is there a prohibition in the East Pole Sea that prevents you from returning to your original plane?" At this moment, Feng Hao accidentally flashed a light in his heart. He seemed to think of some possibility. "Yes, there is a ban imposed by Pangu deity in the East Antarctic Sea, which cuts off our possibility of leaving the East Antarctic Sea." After hearing the words, Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly, trying to use the spirit beads in his body to sense the entire East Pole Sea. Soon in his perception, he found that there was an invisible power that enveloped him. This power is very obscure across the East Pole Sea. If it were not for the spirit beads, Feng Hao would not have been able to detect it. Although this power is subtle, it has a mystery that completely isolates all connections from the outside world, but Feng Hao remembers that the prohibition of the East Pole Sea is not so simple and vaguely let him There is a feeling that the prohibition here is not all. Because there is a similar ban in the East Pole. "Maybe I lifted the ban on the East Pole Sea, and you can''t leave." Feng Hao slowly spoke his own understanding. Hearing that Xuanyuan''s not broken and Ji Wushuang''s face suddenly changed. "Don''t be nervous, I haven''t finished talking yet." Feng Hao also smiled suddenly, saying: "Over the East of the East, in fact, there is still a layer of prohibition, which is also a prohibition on the departure of a race, they are the same as you It s unfortunate. " Feng Hao quietly said, "If I am not mistaken, the prohibition here should be related to the outside prohibition. Simply breaking the prohibition on the East Antarctic Sea, there should be no way for you to leave, and it needs to be cracked. Outside restrictions, only then can you be able to leave this plane. " "Isn''t that we are hopeless." Xuanyuan''s unbreakableness is also frustrating, this fact is a bit of a shock. "No, I have an absolute certainty to release the ban on the outside layer. I have an idea and don''t know how feasible it is." Feng Hao also blinked his eyes, and the Dongji tribe''s ban, as long as he put the stele Take it back, naturally it is untied, this is not a big problem. Well, as long as he resolves the ban here, that''s enough. v2 Chapter 272： Whimsy Chapter 272: Whimsical Thoughts "Then what you think." At present, Xuanyuan''s unbreaking is also from Feng Hao''s tone. Hearing that Feng Hao seems to have a way, it is not difficult to burn a little hope in my heart. "That''s it. Since this place has the prohibition laid out by the Pangu deities, it must be very majestic. I wonder if I can use the restraining power here to resist my condemnation." Feng Hao''s eyes flickered with a few bright gods, and he had some plans in his heart. "You mean, use the restraining power of the East Antarctic Sea to help you defend against condemnation." Ji Wushuang also understood that and asked directly. Feng Hao nodded and said directly: "Yes, that''s the only way I can have the greatest confidence, and be able to survive my own condemnation." "But the prohibition here is laid out by the Pangu deities, you can be sure." Xuanyuan also asked. "It should be. Under my perception just now, I found that I can have a sense of the restraint here." Feng Hao also groaned. Under the sense of the just moment, he also felt something about the restraining power of the East Pole Sea. There was some connection with the spirit beads in him. Under such induction, Feng Hao came up with such a whimsy, using the restraining power of this place to defend his thoughts of condemnation. This idea seems to be feasible. Ji Wushuang and Xuan Yuan looked at each other without breaking their eyes, and they were shocked in their hearts. What was the power of God s condemnation? They saw it from Feng Hao, but the tyrannical restraint here was clearer. Since the four major races of the East Antarctic Sea came to this plane, they have been trying to break the prohibition here, but unfortunately, countless years have passed. Among the four monster races, the strong Generations, still do not have this ability. Because the prohibition here is the power of Pangu deity! Unless someone can reach the realm of Pangu Shenzun, it is possible. It''s just that such characters as Pangu Shenzun have only appeared once. Although the current idea of ??Feng Hao is crazy, in fact, if you think about it, it is not impossible. The restraining power of the East Sea in this place also belongs to the Pangu deity. In this way, you can naturally also Compete with the power of condemnation. After a slight groan, Feng Hao also felt that what he needed to do now was to have enough confidence after refining the two spirit beads in front of his eyes. The spirit beads and the power left by Pangu deity must have resonance. Although Feng Hao can sense it, he still has little confidence unless he refines more spirit beads. If the two spirit beads in front of him were refined, it would be equivalent to him refining eight spirit beads. The eight spirit beads are already infinitely close to the nine spirit beads, which is equal to the power heritage of all Pangu deities. This is bound to happen when something unexpected is happening. Afterwards, Feng Hao groaned, and raised his head to Xuanyuan''s unbreakable path: "Senior, I need to use the valley again to retreat." "You must continue to refine Lingzhu." Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows. "Yes, only by refining these last two spiritual beads, I have enough confidence." Feng Hao smiled: "I''m afraid this time I will continue to trouble seniors again." "No need to say more, since you want to do this, I will not refuse Dragon Island." Xuanyuan smiled without breaking a smile: "It''s okay, you can wait for the refinement of Lingzhu again." "The day I leave the border is when the restrictions are broken." Feng Hao also smiled heartily, and now the monsters of the East Pole Sea are pinning their hopes on him. Ji Wushuang and Xuanyuan did not look at each other, but also smiled bitterly. This time Fenghao retreat, it may be how many years have passed, the last 300 years, but this time I do not know if it will take another 300 years. . But even so, they waited willingly because Feng Hao was their last hope to return to the plane. Similarly, they are also very clear that if this time fails, Feng Hao''s end will be very sad. If you cannot use the restraining power of this place to resolve the condemnation, then Feng Hao will have only one end, which will destroy everything. Time is precious. Feng Hao didn''t have much thought. At the moment, he nodded, and directly returned to the valley again to continue his retreat. Xuanyuan Bubao and Ji Wushuang stayed to clean up the mess. Compared to them, the nine-eyed jade toad among the four races died, so the monsters or some things of his tribe need them to come and sort out. In any case, the East Antarctic Sea at this time must be under their control and there must not be any errors. Within the valley, Feng Hao once again took out two spirit beads and fell into meditation. These are the two spirit beads of the seventh and eighth. No doubt, after enlightenment from this time, he cultivated for There will be a weak promotion. It can even promote a realm again. Above God is the immortal. Fairyland. At this time in the world, a strong man who is in the state of God is already at its peak. Once he has achieved the fairyland, he is truly an unparalleled person in the world. Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao closed his eyes again, forcing himself to calm down, and began to refine the spirit beads. From spring to autumn, two hundred years have passed since Feng Hao entered the valley this time. However, the East Pole Sea has completely formed three monster races from the four monster races. The family of nine-eyed jade toads has completely disappeared. "Father, how long will he say this time?" Outside the valley, Red Sleeve looked at the valley calmly. Inside was a forbidden field. Although there was no trace, it was surrounded by rigorous guards. Especially after Feng Hao entered the retreat, the guard forces around it were undoubtedly strengthened. Times. Not afraid of 10,000, just in case. "I don''t know. It''s all about chances to retreat. If the chance comes, then we can come out." Xuanyuan smiled without breaking a smile. "Can he really lead us out of here?" Red Sleeve said confusedly. "Whether he can or not, at least he is our last hope." Xuan Yuan didn''t break and didn''t answer directly. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a relative answer. He can only give time to decide. Off, you can know. If they succeed, they can leave this plane. If they fail, they will be trapped here forever, and Fenghao will disappear as a result. v2 Chapter 273： Transmutation Chapter 273 Transformation At a blink of an eye, two hundred years have passed. In the two hundred years, there was no movement at all. Feng Hao was like a veteran monk who was still in the valley, but still there was no sign of waking up. Over the past two hundred years, Ji Wushuang and Seven-Colored Magic Fish also came to ask many times how Feng Hao turned out, but disappointed that Feng Hao still hasn''t woke up. Seeing this, the two can only continue to wait. Unconsciously, it was another 200 years, and Feng Hao entered a wonderful state for the entire 400 years. Today, Ji Wushuang and Seven-Colored Magic Fish have once again come to Shenlong Island. Every hundred years, they will come to Shenlong Island. Today is the fourth time. "Feng Hao still has nothing to say." Within the valley, Xuanyuan Bubo, Ji Wushuang, and the seven-colored magic fish three gathered again to wait here. "Four hundred years, how is he in there?" Ji Wushuang asked softly. "You also know that the most fearful thing during the retreat is to be disturbed. In these four hundred years, I have never entered a step." Xuanyuan also shook his head and smiled bitterly. Ji Wushuang looked at the seven-color magic fish and shook his head without talking. "That being the case, let''s leave now, and come again in the next 100 years." The Seven-Colored Magic Fish also didn''t want to waste time, turning around to want to leave, Ji Wushuang nodded, and the same plan. However, at this time, everyone on Shenlong Island, including Ji Wushuang and others, suddenly took a moment to stun, as if it were a momentary stun. In the moment before, each of them was lost. For a moment. Even if it is a moment, it is extremely extraordinary. In particular, how could a powerful person like Ji Wushuang be in a state of loss. "Did you feel the same?" Ji Wushuang raised his head sharply, solemnly. "So weird." Xuanyuan''s unshakable look was a solemn dignity. At that moment, all three of them appeared in that kind of situation, indicating that the situation was extremely unusual. "It''s the waves coming inside." Ji Wushuang groaned, looking into the valley, his eyes gradually became full of weirdness. Is this a sign that Feng Hao wants to wake up? Xuanyuan did not frown, but the next moment, the valley that had been sealed for hundreds of years, at this moment, a figure slowly appeared at the entrance. "It''s Fenghao, he''s out." The seven-colored demon''s eyes screamed at the moment. Ji Wushuang and Xuan Yuan didn''t break their minds, and it really was that way. Feng Hao had come straight out of the valley, with a calm look, and when he saw the three, he nodded and walked straight up. "Haha, this time it really didn''t come in vain." Ji Wushuang laughed, originally planning to leave, but at this time the good news came, which really made him feel a lot more excited. "Let you wait long." Feng Hao smiled. He didn''t know how long it had elapsed, but the three seemed to be waiting for him. "Good boy, this dazzling four hundred years, we can wait so hard." Xuanyuan smiled without breaking. "Four hundred years." Feng Hao took a moment. This time, it actually passed four hundred years, which really surprised him a little, but he was relieved when he thought about the time it took to refine the spirit beads last time. "Well, Fenghao, what''s wrong with your cultivation, why can''t you feel it?" At this moment, Ji Wushuang suddenly raised his head and said with a miserly look, looking up and down Feng Hao. "What''s going on." Xuanyuan didn''t break at this time, but also found something wrong. At this time, although Feng Hao was the same as before, there was no trace of breath around him, even if there was no trace of energy fluctuation. Knowing the same realm, even if they conceal it, they will never escape their eyes. But Feng Hao in front of him is just like an ordinary person. There is no energy fluctuation, and there is no trace. Feng Hao smiled and said, "I broke through." It was said that the three of them were petrified instantly, breaking through. The three faces were filled with incredible looks, and Feng Hao broke through. Isn''t that Fenghao a fairyland. "My God, aren''t you kidding me?" Ji Wushuang is a little stupid and authentic, which is really hard to make people center. Feng Hao smiled and didn''t say anything, but he closed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, the faces of Ji Wushuang and other people showed a more shocked look. In a moment, Feng Hao in front of them looked like a change. He couldn''t look straight, and there was a terrible coercion from his body. This scene shocked them deeply. This is definitely not what God will do. Feng Hao in front of him is already a breakthrough. "Strength, there is nothing, nothing is there, after all, everything will be turned into nothingness, but nothingness will be born out of nothingness." Feng Hao said to himself, saying such a word that made the three of them scratch their heads. The shock in the heart of the seven-colored demon fish cannot even be explained by words. In the fairy realm, since the ancient times have passed, the fairy spirit has disappeared into this plane, even if it is left behind, it is just a ray of remnant soul. But now, Feng Hao has become a real fairyland powerhouse. This in itself has already made a legend. At this time, the Seven-Colored Demon Fish secretly laughed. Fortunately, he didn''t choose to start with Feng Hao at first, otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t stand here today. A powerful fairyland. After a while, the three talents came back to God, but at this time Feng Hao also condensed his breath and became like an ordinary person again. "Let''s go, I want to break the restrictions of the East Pole Sea." Feng Hao also whispered softly, with his own concerns in mind. Three hundred years ago, now four hundred years, a whole seven hundred years passed, but here In seven hundred years, although he has been promoted enough. But this is also the anxiety in his heart. In his heart, he has always used the disappearing fairy as a confidant. The millennium period, but in a blink of an eye. Especially next, I have to send a spirit bead. "Are you sure now?" Xuanyuan said without worrying, because Feng Hao broke through again, but the condemnation he was facing was probably even more terrifying. The state of breakthrough had to be faced with. many. v2 Chapter 274： go away Chapter 274 "maybe." Feng Hao didn''t have much confidence in Xuanyuan''s unbreakable problem. To be honest, he now has the power of eight spirit beads, of which his cultivation has already broken through to the fairy realm. However, at this time, he knew very well that he was a condemnation across two realms. This time, he is very likely to face the true body of heaven! For his existence, Tiandao always wanted to obliterate himself, but because of the rules, he couldn''t take the shot himself, but this time is different. He directly crossed two realms, and since ancient times, he has never Appeared fairy. Tiandao will never be indifferent, because letting Fenghao continue to grow, then Fenghao is very likely to become the second Pangu deity! Tiandao itself is a manifestation of the Pangu deity, but it has already produced its own deities. Neither the Pangu deity nor the son-in-law has existed on this face. Why is Tiandao sitting and watching the second Pangu deity? The appearance of respect. Because once Feng Hao has become such a class of Pangu deity, even if it is heaven, in front of Feng Hao, he can only bow his head, without any resistance or even death, it is only between Feng Hao''s thoughts. As for that time, the so-called heavenly path was completely able to be dominated by Feng Hao. "Time is running out, I should leave." Feng Hao also looked up and looked around, sighing, unknowingly, hundreds of years have changed in a blink of an eye, and the time limit of millennia is soon reached. Now his only concern is in the place where the immortal is organized. If broken, no one knows what happened. Xuanyuan looked at each other and nodded. "Take care." Xuanyuan didn''t break the words of others, there was only one sentence, because they knew the situation that Feng Hao was about to face, but they didn''t have any ability to help, after all, such terrible powers, even if they were like God s powerful men, It is also daunting. No one hopes that Feng Hao will fail, because in Feng Hao, they are pinned on their hope of leaving this plane and returning to their hometown. Once Feng Hao falls, it is equal to that they will be imprisoned in East Pole forever. sea. "I will return when I collect the last spiritual bead." Feng Hao also raised his head, facing the humanity, this was his promise to Xuanyuan not to break, etc. If Xuanyuan is not to break, I am afraid that it is difficult for him to find these spiritual beads. I have to say that this trip seems to be in the midst of meditation, and everything has been arranged in general, and three spirit beads have been obtained in the East Antarctic Sea. However, before the arrival, it was already known where the last spirit bead was. where is it. "We wait for you, I hope you can appear again." Ji Wushuang laughed, if Feng Hao can appear in front of them again, then naturally it is a good thing, but if it can''t appear, it means that Feng Hao lies in his own condemnation. In the meantime, it turned into a calamity. Feng Hao smiled, glanced at the people, waved his hand, and turned to leave. Looking at the back of Feng Hao''s speechless departure, Xuan Yuan Bu Bao and others also sighed for a long time. The result will be, they have no way of knowing, they can only pray instead of Feng Hao. "Well, don''t watch, everyone is gone." Xuanyuan glanced at the red sleeve and smiled slightly, but the red sleeve turned red with a small face, bowed his head, and didn''t speak. "If he comes back again, you have to figure it out. There is only one chance." Xuanyuan did nt break, but he smiled faintly. For his daughter''s careful thinking, did he not understand, but in this line, Feng Hao''s return is not clear yet, he will naturally not support Red Sleeve, but if Feng Hao is next time, When returning again, then it is equivalent to bringing back the ability to let them leave the East Pole Sea. By that time, he will naturally not object. The red sleeve bit his red lips tightly and remained silent, as if he was trying to grab something in his heart. However, Feng Hao was naturally unaware of all this. At this time, he was moving forward swiftly, heading for the shore, but a dignified look appeared on his face. "Jomo is a few days away from the shore." At this time, Li Xiaoyao, who had been retreating with Feng Hao, also pondered the way. "Senior, if you can, then please leave me a little further." Feng Hao was silent for a while, too. Li Xiaoyao nodded, and his heart was naturally very clear. If he was weak and stayed with his hair in those circumstances, it was undoubtedly the self-seeking death and the power of condemnation. He was very clear, especially knowing Feng Hao accumulated the condemnation of two realms. If there is a slight difference, it will be soot annihilation. "If it doesn''t work, you can do it yourself." At this time, Li Xiaoyao was also silent for a moment, slowly authentic. Self-cultivation is a very difficult thing for practitioners to choose from. For example, Feng Hao''s situation at this time, in the face of the condemnation that he does not know how much to grasp. In this way, the condemnation of nature will never come again. The advantage of this is that you can save your life, but the disadvantage is that you can no longer have the opportunity for promotion, and the state will fall. Feng Hao was quite clear about this kind of thing. He shook his head and smiled: "I am different from other people. On this road, I will either live or die." "But you are facing Tiandao, especially eight of the nine spirit beads on your body. Tiandao will surely know the pros and cons of it, and if he is uncertain, he will violate the rules and kill you. Li Xiaoyao said lightly, he naturally knew a lot of things. "Anyway, if Tian Dao dares to do so, then he will be more miserable than me." Feng Hao smiled bitterly, he didn''t retreat, because he was very clear about his uniqueness. No matter what point, he and Tiandao would have a result, either he continued to survive, or Tiandao fell. However, wanting the heavens to fall, that seems to be an unthinkable thing. "Then I can only wish you good luck." Li Xiaoyao shook his head, he knew that Feng Hao could not be blocked, because this was Feng Hao''s fate, and it was also something he had to face. "If it wasn''t for the condemnation, I would return directly to the East Pole family, rather than temporarily return to the shore to face the condemnation." Feng Hao also sighed, in this case, he should be free It is impossible to return to the East Pole. As soon as he stepped out of the East Sea, the endless condemnation is coming. v2 Chapter 275： Face condemnation Chapter 275: Confrontation A few days later, Feng Hao had made a long journey in the vast East Pole Sea, and finally saw a view of the shore. "This should be the wailing abyss. It is not too far away from the place where the Dongji people live. If you spend the condemnation here, it should have no effect." Li Xiaoyao is naturally familiar with this place , Even after many years, it will not be forgotten. Feng Hao nodded, and immediately knew in his heart. After many years, he set foot on the land again, and sighed in his heart. "boom." However, it was at the moment when Feng Hao stepped on the land. The sky suddenly became windy and turbulent, and a deafening sound was passed down from the 9th day. The entire Penglai world can be felt. A majestic courage permeated from the sky, as if a giant **** was about to perish. "It''s really big enough, presumably it was Tiandao himself who shot it this time." Feng Hao looked up, but his expression had not changed at all. For this scene, he naturally expected it in his heart, so he wasn''t surprised. . "Next, you take care of yourself." Li Xiaoyao also solemnly and authentically, the condemnation triggered by Feng Hao is indeed a bit scary. It has not yet come, but it has such a mighty power that it is hard to imagine. "I will. If I am unlucky, then this stone tablet will let you bring back the Dongji tribe yourself." Feng Hao laughed. Li Xiaoyao didn''t say much, but nodded his head and turned to leave. For the next thing, he didn''t have any ability to help, everything could only depend on Feng Hao himself. At this time, the change between heaven and earth naturally attracted the attention of all the powerful people in this world, including the human race and the two giants of the Penglai world. They felt a kind of shock in their hearts. Wei, who triggered it. Of course, some familiar people will naturally associate with Feng Hao, but for them, Feng Hao has disappeared for hundreds of years. Is it because they are in retreat, they are now successfully promoted. In the holy heaven school of the human race, many people gathered together and looked at the changing sky, everyone''s face was shocked. "This should be triggered by my father." Xiao Qingmeng shook her head, and now she is an adult, inheriting the looks of her mother-in-law, and a red face in troubled times. "I can''t think of anyone else except him." At this time, Feng Xiaoyun also smiled lightly, but his expression also became more dignified, shaking his head: "But if this is the case, I am afraid it is very troublesome, his realm The former was the Supreme, but now the word of promotion is God s realm, and the condemnation that he must face is very terrible. " I heard that everyone was silent immediately. Some of Feng Hao''s red faces were also worried. They were very clear about Feng Hao''s situation. Every time they triggered the condemnation, they actually used their own. Life is gambling. The last time I passed the condemnation, but how many people consumed it, and even Xianer paid a huge price for this, it was only for Feng Hao to be promoted to success, but now Feng Hao is empty of people, what will the result be, really It''s incredible. "Trust him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t trigger condemnation in this way." Xianer could only be so authentic at this time. Although she was also very anxious in her heart, she knew very well that Fenghao would never do it without confidence. thing. "That''s all it can be." The women looked at each other with sorrow. In fact, it is good for Xianer to think this way, but she had expected that this condemnation could not be faced with certainty. The situation facing Feng Hao at the moment is to return, that is, he must accept the condemnation. Feng Hao is No choice. On the shores of the East Pole Sea, the situation is strange at this time. The sky on the shore was turbulent and gradually dim, but on the East Pole Sea, it appeared a calm and calm look, just like the two worlds. Feng Hao glanced at the East Pole Sea and shook his head. This must be the power of restraint. The magical power of Pangu deities really is horrible. Even the power of heaven can be completely isolated. However, if you think about it, I also came to understand, after all, the Tao of Heaven is just a manifestation of the will of the **** Pan Gu. "Come on, heaven, let me see your true power." Feng Hao murmured with a low consciousness in his heart, and immediately raised his head, his eyes staring at the deep sky, stepping forward step by step. "boom." A loud sound seemed to be responding to Feng Hao''s disrespect. For a moment, the heavens and the earth became completely dark, and the sky of daylight had suddenly entered the black at this time, accompanied by Tao. Raymond is full of terrible power of destruction. However, Feng Hao didn''t have the slightest fear for all this. He directly stepped into the air and directly entered the dark cloud of thunder. He knew that there was an existence he faced in it. At this moment, the entire world of Penglai is as if facing the end of the world. The sky is completely darkened. The whole world is like this. Countless people are panic. However, only some strong people are looking at the sky with a panic. . They know that someone is challenging the authority of heaven and going against the sky. The true intention of the practitioners is to go against the sky, but there are not many who really do this. Many people have fallen in front of the real heaven and earth, and now there is Fenghao, who will go against the sky. Make these four words completely. The roaring thunder, terrible Tianwei, Feng Hao also slowly raised his head at this moment. At this time, he was already in the thundercloud, and there were still Raymans filled with man dances, but these Raymans were unable. Cause any harm to him. You know, any random condemnation here and letting it go can cause unpredictable destruction. "God, I''m here, why don''t you show up?" Feng Hao also slightly raised his head and whispered to himself, he felt an unusually strong breath appeared, but it did not appear in front of him. Needless to say, the heavenly path has come, and now he also knows clearly that the heavenly path The cultivation of the immortal realm is under the **** of Pangu, but it is above all beings. Even in ancient times, there were not many people who could achieve the immortal realm. It is indeed that the will of the **** Pangu embodies one and can have such a terrible cultivation. v2 Chapter 276： unbelievable! In response to Feng Hao, there was only the constant roar, and the whole sky seemed to become dark, and the waves of destruction were constantly rippling out. "Time is running out, let''s get started." Feng Hao laughed to himself. On the sky, Lei Guang is endless and is about to be split. From then on, Feng Hao started his first step against the sky! boom. The terrible atmosphere permeated between heaven and earth conveyed a kind of depression. Even many strong men in the distance can still feel it, as if the sky were to collapse. The vast universe, countless stars, at this moment, completely glowed the dazzling gods, condensed as much as possible in that condemnation, as if calling something. The hazy Raymang is constantly presented, and in the night-like sky and the dazzling Raymang, various scenes are constantly presented. This scene can be seen by the entire Penglai world. Many people have found that among the thunderous Wang Yang-like Ray Mang, a lot of fuzzy figures constantly appear. A breath of vicissitudes from ancient times suddenly came to the face, as if the ancient chaos reappeared, Feng Hao raised his head slightly, could not help showing a surprised look, because he was in these chaotic thunderous oceans. Silhouettes, and more roaring holy beasts. This scene is really amazing. The difference is that these phantoms that emerged from Ray Mang are terrible, exuding an extremely sharp breath, as if everyone has a great magical power. Among these looming figures, there are men and women, but their faces are blurred and unclear, but the entire Penglai world is shocked by this. The breath emerging from these figures is simply too strong, not even them. Can be countered. "Everyone between these heavens and the earth will leave their own traces. Are these the avenues left by the old fairy spirits?" Feng Hao slowly said to himself, and now he is naturally a glance. See it. This is the means of heaven. The old enemies of the immortal realm, the feelings left between this heaven and earth, all these are manifested by the magical power of heaven, that is to say, they seem to face these ancient immortals. Spirit Realm Strong! "It''s really troublesome." Feng Hao muttered, but his expression was not relaxed at all. Among the vast thunder, their power, even Feng Hao, was to retreat from the three-pointer. These days of condemnation It is enough to destroy the existence of the fairyland. Feng Hao exudes a dazzling divine brilliance, and the strength in the body erupts as soon as possible. The eight spirit beads co-exist and continue to clear and spin, as if they were transformed into a blue river that countless stars, and Feng Hao Co-existence, constantly impacting the breath of destruction emanating from the sky. The sound of booming and booming constantly erupted, as if he wanted to completely crush the condemnation and burst out of his own heaven and earth. Among the vast hordes, Feng Hao is constantly fighting against the most terrible power between this world and the earth, the illusory figures, and even the sacred beast. At this moment, it becomes the most difficult existence for Feng Hao. Every time A figure, it seems that there is an unmatched force, revealing the power of vicissitudes of ancient times, like a long river that has crossed time, from ancient times to the present! Even in the midst of a calamity, Feng Hao is still not panic in his heart. While coping with the power of this vast thunder, he is thinking about the strong man in this fairyland, and it really is well-deserved, even though he stays in the world. The imprint of the avenue is also difficult to counteract. In fact, in this vast thunder **, there are some ghosts like holy beasts. It is impossible to deal with him. These cannot be re-inflicted with him at all, but in fact they are threatening to him. Phantom of the Spirit Realm. Like the true immortal, the majestic power is incomparable. The magnificent mang erupted in the vast thunderous ** is even brighter, the endless power of heavenly condemnation comes down, the power of heaven is fully revealed, we must try our best to kill Feng Hao, and stop him from coming to heaven and earth. I do nt know how long, in the sky, the figures are boiling, the fairy light is permeating, and the figures are crossing the vast starry sky. The power is simply to destroy this Penglai world. Thousands of condemnations and dazzling Leiman constantly appear. The condemnations that have been experienced in the past are reappeared at this time, but the difference is that the power is stronger. All the condemnations of the heavens are merged together, and they are constantly falling down. This scene can be called extinction. The ordinary strong man cannot be resolved at all. The situation here can''t help but pass on to Even so, Feng Hao still did not give up. Facing such a terrible condemnation, he launched his own counterattack. Even though there were many shocking injuries on his body, he had not been so seriously injured for a long time. Feng Hao stepped forward, blasted into the middle of the vast Thunder Wang Yang, broke through the obstacle of the Tao s holy beast, like a **** of war, and opened up his own way. Go up the road, want to fight in the sky. Looking at the current Penglai world, who else can hurt him, he has entered the East Pole Sea for a long time. He is unparalleled in the world and can''t find his rivals. Otherwise, how can he calm down the turmoil of the two major strengths, but at this moment, Feng Hao''s condition is worrying, his whole body is bloody, and even golden bones can be seen. As well as his physique, it was so badly wounded, the blood was splashing, the spirit beads were constantly lingering, and bursts of blue energy erupted. In fact, in the final analysis, Feng Hao is no longer crossing the robbery for himself, but for the rest of the world. Since the ancient times, the existence of the Heavenly Way, I do nt know how many talents have been killed. There is only one style in the world, which can be so evil, but others ca nt. This is the real anti-Sky, Feng Hao will go against the sky, smash the heavens, break all the rules, all imprisonment will no longer exist, as long as he has succeeded, then the heavens will no longer exist, but then, The world will be restored to ancient times. "what" Feng Hao kept roaring, almost dead, no doubt. The blood was constantly splattering. Facing such a terrible condemnation, he had no idea how many times the powder was broken. If it was not for the existence of the spirit beads, I am afraid he would have become a ash. . He is not competing with the Tao for his Tao, but he is above the Tao. Feng Hao is Feng Hao. He will never yield to the heavenly path. Since the heavenly path is about to destroy him, then simply let him go against the sky and destroy the heavenly path. Over the years, he finally had this illusion of near death again. At any moment, his body might disintegrate, his spirits would disappear, and he would no longer exist. "boom." Feng Hao''s body exploded again, but within a short period of time, the power of Lingzhu was re-emerged. Although the situation was worrying, the gods revealed in his eyes were even more terrible. v2 Chapter 277： Unparalleled in the world "boom." There was an unprecedented loud sound, and that sounded in the hearts of all the strong men in the world of Penglai! At this time, countless strong men showed shock, because at the same time, they felt a throb in their hearts. Throbbing from the depths of the soul, as if in their veins, some kind of shackles were about to be opened. The appearance of this throbbing made these strong men feel the impulse to hang up in the sky. This feeling really made them feel a sense of happiness. However, it didn''t take long to accompany this feeling, and the next moment was a halt. The countless powers were pale, as if they were being pinched in their throats. Extremely uncomfortable! "Break new ground with my strength." Feng Hao roared, hovering between heaven and earth, and the thunder snakes around him were constantly lingering, and Dao Xing Xing came to him as if to tear him apart. "Click" In everyone''s hearts, a broken sound suddenly emerged. At this moment, the strong men in the entire Penglai world felt a terrible throbbing moment. They looked at their bodies in wonder, because at that moment, they noticed the disappearance of Tiandi Avenue! This scene is obviously shocked by countless people. They simply don''t know what happened and why they have this illusion! The stigma in the hearts of all the powerful men disappears at the same time, which is invisible to them, it is a shock! However, at this time, Feng Hao was unaware of it, and the situation facing Feng Hao was even more dangerous. From the dark sky, fiercely split a huge Ray Mang. In the face of this huge Ray Mang, Feng Hao was inevitable. At present, the whole person is stiff, and bears this word stiffly. Condemnation. It seems that the immortal light from the vast universe is eternal and incomparable, it is directly the smashing of Feng Hao''s indestructible body, and even a little dust, as if it is about to disappear completely in the world. At this time, in that phantom, the attack on Feng Hao was not stopped, and each of them transformed into a terrible god, and kept falling on Feng Hao''s shattered body. "Since I practiced with Feng Hao, my life is still one step behind the world. No one can stop me." Amid the terrible condemnation of Mrs. Chen, a terrible sound came. It was the roar of Feng Hao. The power of the eight spirit beads was turning again. His flesh and blood was once again in the ashes. Nirvana reborn! However, at this time, the spirit beads floating around the surface of Feng Hao''s body were also integrated into one place, emitting even greater power! "Comrades in the world, what are you waiting for? The heavenly path has been broken by me for a while, and all the restraints are gone. You don''t take the opportunity to break through now, but when do you want to." The wind roared loudly, but this roar rang through the hearts of the strong in the world of Penglai. At this moment, the strong men all over the world reacted. They finally knew why they felt this way. It turns out that all of this is because Feng Hao is suppressing heaven. It''s horrifying to say this. It''s simply unthinkable. Actually, manpower is used to suppress the heaven, which is beyond their expectations. However, this is just a short-term illusion. After a moment, the more majestic Tianwei is permeating, it seems that something is brewing. Between this world and heaven, it is like an explosion! Except for Feng Hao, everyone in this scene can feel it at the same time. As if being warned, whoever dares to cross this taboo will undoubtedly die. The frightening breath is permeating, but Feng Hao''s body is like a lonely boat in a storm, constantly hitting the dark clouds above his head. In that moment, the thundering flickered, and there continued to be a ray of light like a fairy light, destroying Feng Hao''s body again and again, but Feng Hao still did not give up, he was always fighting. This is fighting with the sky. This is just his first step against the sky. The real test is just the beginning. "kill,,." Feng Hao kept roaring, completely disregarding the cost of his body. The whole man walked against the sky, his body was exuded with shining gods. At this moment, together with his soul, it was burned, directly annihilating the void. . "boom." In an instant, the movement between heaven and earth completely disappeared, and it was silent for a moment. "Just now, you guys aren''t breaking through yet." At this moment, in the ears of many powerful men in Shengtian Xuefu, the sound of Feng Hao suddenly sounded, including Xianer and Feng Xiaoyun. This roar sounded like thunder, and suddenly they awakened them. These people looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what was happening, they felt that the restraints in their bodies had completely disappeared, and an energy kept moving in their bodies. It seemed to be a breakthrough. . "I''m going to break through." Feng Xiaoyun raised his head and made a long howl, even if Xuan struck up into the air, he started to guide his condemnation. In this scene, not only Feng Xiaoyun alone, but also other people, including Xiaoqing Meng, who have already achieved the supreme state, this moment, is also the opportunity to feel the breakthrough! "Although you guide the condemnation, you can give the rest to me." Feng Hao''s voice was extremely calm, but it sounded through their hearts! What kind of courage is this. However, at this time, Feng Hao was constantly boxing toward the sky, fighting against the Tianwei generated by the Heavenly Tao, and constantly blowing it away. This is one of Feng Hao''s goals. He is not just to guide his own demise of the world, the real move is to make the world go robbery. Because he knows that he will use the power of prohibition next time, however, this time, he must succeed. In this process, Tiandao must show real strength, but by his own calamity, according to his understanding, Tiandao will not easily use all the power, but there is another exception, it is not only him A time of robbing. The strong men throughout the world are in the midst of robberies. By that time, the world''s unparalleled scene is naturally coming. In addition to Feng Hao, there are many supreme strong men who make breakthroughs. This is an extraordinary event. However, Tiandao wants to completely kill these people, I am afraid to pay a great price. v2 Chapter 278： Power of the world Chapter 278 The Power of the World At present, in Penglai all over the world, there are a large number of strong men who have begun their own condemnation. This scene is unprecedented. It can be said that the Penglai world has never appeared before. Throughout the world of Penglai, there is a constant thunderous sound of thunder, and as Feng Hao breaks through the constraints of heaven, they have begun their ascension! However, at this time Feng Hao looked up and chuckled: "Heaven, what?" Between words, full of self-confidence, this is Feng Hao''s plan, and at the same time, Feng Hao also uses the induction of Lingzhu to quietly mobilize the restraining force of the East Pole Sea. Alas, a majestic Fluctuations are brewing! Many monsters in the East Pole Sea, including Xuanyuan Unbreakable and others, all had induction in their hearts at the same time, raising their heads one after another. Xuanyuan Unbreakable and others were very clear, at this time Fenghao should have begun to face himself Condemnation! The shocking thunder is still not very loud, and the fuzzy silhouettes are constantly surrounding Fenghao. Each of these silhouettes contains extremely terrifying power! However, Feng Hao was not afraid of this and looked up at the sky. He knew that Heaven must make a choice, either to kill him with all his strength, or to part out of his power to suppress the promotion of other powerful men in the world. ! Regardless of which of these two types, Feng Hao believes that it is very difficult to choose. If Feng Hao is strangled with all his strength, then even if Feng Hao is unsuccessful, in this world, there will be a very large number of **** realms, even new fairy realms may appear. By that time, even if Feng Hao fails Yes, but others have unlocked their shackles, so that they can hope to step out of the new way. But if part of the power is divided to suppress the promotion of the strong in the world, then obviously for Feng Hao, he will become more relaxed! Now, the restraining force in the East Pole Sea has been quietly mobilized by himself, and when the situation changes, he is waiting, waiting for heaven to make a decision! The hissing thunder in the sky is still constant, and a huge human face appears faintly among the floating imaginary shadows. When Feng Hao saw this scene, his expression also became more cautious, because Tiandao seemed to be It''s decided. This vague giant face is not therefore seen by Feng Hao, as if it were a layer of chaos, which will always make people confused. However, the next moment, the power of condemnation erupted completely, like a heavy rain, the power of destruction was constantly rippling, the wind **** is also roaring continuously, eight spirit beads are working together, and within the East Pole His restraining power began to be used by him. A majestic force is awakening! It is like a long river that spans time. It is here. The strong people in the entire Penglai world feel this powerful force. Numerous people have a heart of surrender because of this. This is the feeling that comes from the depths of their souls. Face an irreversible strongman! Feng Hao roared again and again. Now that he has decided to come to this stage, naturally he will not shrink back. No matter what, he will completely achieve his goal, not only to go against the sky by himself, but to let all in this world The strong are no longer bound by heaven! Fairyland. This is the ability of the fairy realm. With the qualification to compete with the sky, it is much more powerful than the strongest of the gods. At this time, Feng Hao s entire body seemed to have turned into a huge vortex, constantly absorbing the seemingly terrible power of condemnation, and his own body was like the vast stars, for these terrible powers of destruction Those who come do not refuse, all absorbed into their own body! If this is put on other people, I am afraid that it is no doubt that he is dead. However, for Feng Hao, it is not. For these people, the power of condemnation is an extreme force of destruction. It is too late to avoid him. In terms of it, it is equal to the supplement of strength! Devour. This is the easiest way for Feng Hao to deal with the condemnation of the heavens, devouring the refining power and refining these terrible powers of destruction for your own use! The failure of other people does not mean that Feng Hao cannot do it, because Feng Hao used Lingzhu to directly mobilize the restraining power of the East Pole Sea. Those ghosts full of terrible might, even if they wanted to To deal with Fenghao, but they can only stare. Daodao Xingying shuttled by, but in Feng Hao''s body, the eight spirit beads continued to flash the gods. There was no chance for these Xingying to shoot. Even if they were strong, they were just a piece of the world. In terms of branding, compared with the power of Pangu deity, how could it be presumed. At this point, Feng Hao''s mouth rose slightly, filled with a smile. He felt that the power of the condemnation was weakening, not because his condemnation was about to end, but because the heavens had made a choice! After all, Tiandao is unwilling to see the breakthrough of sentient beings. At present, Fenghao is chilly and smiles. This Tao is unfair, so leaving Tiandao is useless. Unfortunately, he is also a fairyland. He has no ability for Tiandao. Of course, Tiandao wants It is impossible to deal with him, because Feng Hao has the power of Lingzhu! The next thing is a lot simpler. Tiandao has already made a choice. Although Feng Hao''s condemnation is still terrible, with the help of Lingzhu, using the power of the East China Sea forbidden, it seems that it can be easily passed. It''s just a matter of time. Compared with one person''s breakthrough, Tiandao is even more reluctant to see more people appearing to make breakthroughs one after another. Nowadays, bad news begins to be heard from time to time throughout the Penglai world. Some strong men have fallen into their own condemnation. They are not Fenghao, not everyone can easily face condemnation, but there are exceptions. It s like everyone in the holy heaven school. The breakthrough of Feng Xiaoyun and others was extremely difficult, but their situation has improved a lot, at least there is hope! Once the breakthrough is completed, then for the human race, it is great news, because after this time, what appears is beyond the supreme realm, named God will. Xian''er stood at Shengtian Xuefu and looked at the people in the midst of the sky. He was also worried. Now what about Fenghao, all this is caused by Fenghao. It is conceivable that the wind at this time What kind of situation is Hao facing? In fact, even if it is Fairy, there is a rare ripple in the body. This is the realm of the realm, but she is forcibly suppressed. v2 Chapter 279： Fight with the sky Chapter 279 Fighting with the Sky You know, Xianer had lost her old trouble because of helping Fenghao last time. There was almost no hope to restore the state again, but at this moment it is different, and she also has these signs, which is really hard to imagine. What exactly is Feng Hao doing? It is actually able to allow all the strong men in the world to carry out robbery at the same time. This is tantamount to enhancing the strength of the world''s strong men. What kind of courage is required to achieve this. However, with the past of the world, more and more powerful men within the Holy Heaven Academy have shown the same signs. They are all like a blood chain in their bodies being opened, and they have made breakthroughs. For a moment, Holy Heaven Around the school, it looks like another thunder sea! Seeing this, Xianer also made a long shout, and the energy in her body was rushing. In that moment, a powerful momentum permeated from her body, and she finally wanted to make a breakthrough again! This time it was not so simple to recover, but it was also a breakthrough, a breakthrough of God''s realm. At this moment, in the vicinity of the East Pole Sea, Feng Hao was already reborn in the thunder sea. Together with himself, he forgot how many times the bones in the body were shattered, and almost reached the limit every time. However, the operation of the spirit beads is the only way to persist to this day! All kinds of condemnations are constantly coming, and the ghosts are filled with terrible energy, as if raising their hands to destroy the world. "Haha, heavenly way, after all, you still can''t really come, can you only use this fox and fake tiger power to try to suppress me." Feng Hao also sneered again and again, even though the blood on his body was still dripping, the golden blood continued to drip, His eyes never flinched. I don''t know why, he can clearly feel everything in the world, including everyone who is making breakthroughs, he can feel clear, and also because of this, he knows the robbery of these people, let heaven Most of the power was divided, and he couldn''t concentrate all the power to deal with him. And because of this, he guessed that the true body of the heaven is hindered by the rules, and after all, he cannot come to the Penglai world. In other words, no matter how, in the end, no one can prevent him from achieving the fairyland. Time continues to pass, and the thunder of the sky is still dissipated. Feng Hao is constantly reborn in the thunder sea, and each rebirth brings him greater transformation! After that, it became clear that the whole person became stronger. It seems that some power in the body is gradually awakening, and Feng Hao has begun to gradually control the new power. His body is already like an infinite power flowing like vast stars. Every fall of sky condemnation can no longer cause him a little bit of harm. A golden god-like flowing on the entire body''s surface, and under that room, Feng Hao stands like a **** of war, standing in the slow thunder Transformation in the sea! A total of 981 days have passed. In this period of time, it is a very long period for both Feng Hao and many powerful people in the Penglai world! Within the Sacred School, there are constantly strong men who trigger the condemnation. Some people succeed, but there are also failures. The successful ones are naturally transformed into new strong ones. As for the losers, they are turned into a ashes and completely dissipated in the world. . However, it is worth shocking that after this time, the emergence of strong men in the Holy Heaven Academy is simply beyond the imagination of the outside world. Feng Xiaoyun, Xiao Qingmeng and others have broken through to the supreme state, and Xianer Finally, he finally achieved the existence of God''s realm. There are other strong men who have raised a realm one after another. After all, the human race at this time includes some very talented strong men who guard the family. Under these opportunities, they have completed their own. breakthrough. Feng Hao, after this long period of 981 days, finally completed his own robbery! That''s right, under the restraining power of the East Pole Sea, he finally succeeded in resisting the advent of this condemnation and successfully promoted to the fairyland. At the same time, the restraining force in the East Antarctic Sea weakened very weakly, but could not disappear completely. It seems that there is nothing shortcomings. The seal has always existed. This is something that Feng Hao couldn''t understand. When you want to continue to use the power of the prohibition, you find that the roaring thunder does not know when it has started, and it has disappeared. "Is this done?" Feng Hao was standing in the midst of the air, a little at a loss, maybe it was that he couldn''t believe that he had just so easily completed the crossing of the two realms! From Supreme to Fairyland. He was so accomplished that he seemed to have done this incredible scene. Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao clenched his fists. He still could not feel any power in his body, but he could have a very clear feeling that he could dominate everything. Immortal, as its name implies, has already transcended the realm of ordinary people and reached this level. Unless it is seriously injured, otherwise, it is almost equal to immortality. Even if the flesh dies, a ray of soul can last for countless years. This is very clear. "Haha, heavenly way, this time we have made a concession. The next time you and I meet, we have to be born and die." Feng Hao laughed, raised his head and looked at the sky that was gradually returning to the clear sky, and his mood was much better. What he said was not false. This time, he was acting out of suspicion. He used his own power to break the **** of the world and forced it Let the strong in the world be promoted to differentiate the power of the heavens. Moreover, they can also use the power of the sea condemnation of the East Pole to resist. If not, with his own ability, it seems that he really does not have the ability to face the condemnation this time. Regardless, this time he finally succeeded and achieved the immortal body. The dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the world gradually calmed down. However, Feng Hao had already achieved the immortal at this time and automatically realized the mystery between the heaven and the earth. Things that I did nt understand before were almost reverted. The time is to understand the past. For the master of all things, it seems that after reaching the fairy realm, there will be an inexplicable control! "Now that the breakthrough is complete, it is naturally the last thing to do." Feng Hao also said to himself, glanced at his own body, and reborn Nirvana many times. No scars had been seen. At the same time, he gave a very unique feeling, a sacred and inviolable feeling. v2 Chapter 280： Return to the East Pole Chapter 280 Return to the East Pole Race Fairy. At this time, Feng Hao is like a master standing between heaven and earth. Although there is no breath on the body surface, the whole person feels different, as if he is the real master, everything in the world is in control. Li Xiaoyao also returned from a distance at this time. He saw that the condemnation had disappeared, and he had guessed that Feng Hao at this time had already been promoted successfully. "Congratulations, you have become a true fairy." Li Xiaoyao was also surprised and authentic. He didn''t think of it. Feng Hao could actually complete the condemnation this time. For the condemnation that appeared before, even he was terrified. This was not a force he could imagine. "Let''s go back to the East Pole tribe, this is also the place you want to go back to." Feng Hao raised his lips slightly, and then immediately chuckled. "The ban on the East Pole Sea has not disappeared yet." Li Xiaoyao also glanced back and asked, in his perception, the restraining force of the East Pole Sea has not completely disappeared. This restraining force is strange, even if it is consumed a large part, but it is still Unable to destroy. That is to say, Xuanyuan is not broken and others are still trapped in the East Pole Sea. "To open the ban here, nine spirit beads must be collected. Otherwise, Feng Hao shook his head. He knew this very well. With eight spirit beads in his hand, he could only It is part of the power to reluctantly manipulate this prohibition. But if you want to completely destroy it, it is almost impossible. After all, what Pan Gu Shenzun personally laid out is not the solution to the fairyland. Li Xiaoyao nodded silently, sighing in his heart, and then glanced in the direction of the East Pole tribe, full of sadness. "Why, still dare not face the tribe?" Feng Hao glanced at Li Xiaoyao, and his heart suddenly guessed his mind. "After all, I killed them and let them endure so many years of suffering for me." Li Xiaoyao smiled again and again, because his wrong behavior that year caused the entire East Pole tribe to be punished by the **** Pangu for many years. "After all, this is also a thing of the past. Perhaps we should be thankful that the East Pole will appear to the outside world, maybe it will not exist until now." Feng Hao smiled, this is very clear, the reason is very simple, In the disaster-like catastrophe of the Penglai world at that time, the overall strength of the East Pole tribe was not strong, and if it was placed there, it might really disappear. "Maybe, I won''t show up later." After all, Li Xiaoyao didn''t get through his own level and couldn''t face the tribe, even if the tribe is not the same tribe as before, but his guilt still exists in his heart. . Feng Hao didn''t have too much reluctance. Since he didn''t want to, let it go. Anyway, Li Xiaoyao was a spirit, and no one else could see him. At present, Feng Hao was quickly heading towards the East Pole tribe under the guidance of Li Xiaoyao. He was also very anxious, because in the mouth of Tian Xunzi, there would be the last spiritual bead. The whereabouts of this is very important to him. After a long return journey, I finally saw the East Pole family. After hundreds of years, there is still no change. Feng Hao landed on the shore. At the moment, it attracted the attention of many members of the East Pole tribe. After many years, these people have forgotten Feng Hao, but Tian Xunzi walked out of the cave himself at this time. Come out and welcome Feng Hao. "You are finally back, for 600 years, you have disappeared for 600 years." Tian Xunzi felt the appearance of Feng Hao, and sighed in her heart now. "No way, there will always be some trouble." Feng Hao raised his lips slightly. "Now that you are back, I believe you will not let me down." Tian Xunzi heard the words and smiled heartily. What the future fate of the Dongji tribe is in the hands of Feng Hao. "As you wish, I brought things back." Feng Hao took the stone tablet from his arms and passed it now, which is what the East Pole family needs. Tian Xunzi saw the stele in the hands of Feng Hao, and the whole person suddenly became a lot more energetic, and those turbid eyes also glowed a little brilliant! "Okay, okay, okay, you did it, this is the stele." Tian Xunzi laughed and looked very excited. This is what their Dongji people have been waiting for for many years. As long as they have this stele, they will undoubtedly have the freedom from the prohibition given to them by the Pangu god. ! Never again to stay here! Taking a deep breath, Feng Hao immediately smiled and said, "Senior Brother Xun, what do I need?" Tian Xunzi smiled, and immediately put away the stele, and to undo the curse of the East Pole tribe, he also needed to prepare something. At the moment he smiled and said, "You need the whereabouts of the spirit beads, and I can tell you naturally." After saying this, Tian Xunzi looked at Feng Hao at the moment, and then noticed a difference, showing a different color, and said, "You actually broke through." Feng Hao smiled, nodded, and said nothing. "God is in the realm, you can be regarded as a demon." Tian Xunzi shook his head and said nothing. He did not have much cultivation, so he could not see all the cultivation of Feng Hao, and felt the wind faintly. Hao''s repair is unusual. But where does he know that Feng Hao is already a strong man who has achieved the fairyland, but Feng Hao has not said much. "Come with me." Tian Xunzi nodded, and even if he turned, he turned away. It seemed as if he was going to the cave where Feng Hao went to last time. Feng Hao followed, and the members of the surrounding East Pole tribe were vaguely excited at this time. From their patriarchs, they seemed to see the hope of breaking the curse, which means that they can no longer withstand these countless years. pain. "Yes, did you meet anyone when you were looking for this stele?" Tian Xunzi suddenly asked softly. Feng Hao was stunned, his face became weird, what did the sister-in-law know this day. However, Li Xiaoyao said that he did not want to let the clan know that he was alive. He shook his head at the moment and said, "There is no other person. I just met the evil of the clan." "The Demon Clan stayed. Then, according to the truth, he should also be alive. At that time, the **** Pangu had never said he wanted to kill him." Tian Xunzi frowned, wondering what was wrong. "Feng Hao, don''t talk too much, I don''t want others to know that I am alive." v2 Chapter 281： Fall of the Ninth Spirit Bead Chapter 281 The Fall of the Ninth Spirit Bead Feng Hao followed Tian Xunzi and came to the cave where he last arrived. At this time, there were no other people beside him. At the moment, there are only two people left. "Now you can tell me where the spirit beads are." Feng Hao asked in a deep voice. "Have you heard of Xianfu." At this time, Tian Xunzi suddenly said. "Xianfu." Feng Hao gave a slight stun, and then he remembered that, Xianfu, he had already obtained it, but he has not been able to refine it, so Xianfu has always existed in his own body, only vaguely remembered Before he appeared in Zhenwu Continent, the power of Xianfu once appeared. At that time, if it wasn''t for the power of Xianfu to protect his last consciousness, I''m afraid he would have turned into a mess of assault. "The ninth Lingzhu has nothing to do with Xianfu." Feng Hao took a deep breath. "Xianfu, in fact, is a divine soldier refined by the Pangu deities, with great magical powers." Tian Xunzi said quietly. "What does this have to do with the ninth spirit bead." Feng Hao frowned, which seemed to be different from his expected answer, how could it be related to Xianfu. "Yanshen Mountain in the Penglai World, the old willow tree, what you want is there, but only if you get the fairy house." Tian Xunzi also said lightly. Yanshen Mountain, old willow tree. Feng Hao widened his eyes, never thinking that what he needed to find would actually be Yanshan Mountain. When I first entered the Penglai world, I once entered Yanshan Mountain and caused a lot of movement, but now I was told that the ninth spiritual pearl lies in Yanshan Mountain! Breathing a deep breath, Feng Hao also hesitated for a moment, and said, "As far as I know, I have been to Yanshen Mountain, but there is a problem, it seems that a person can only go in once." "That''s just for ordinary people. When you own the rules of Xianfu and Yanshen Mountain, it won''t have any meaning to you." After Tian Xunzi said this sentence, the whole person seemed old. Many, the expression suddenly became like an old man who was about to die. "Senior son, are you? \" Feng Hao was stunned, and now she was holding Tian Xunzi. "Anyway, I''ve leaked too many celestial machines. This is backwashing." Tian Xunzi shook her hand and didn''t pay much attention. Feng Hao heard a lot of somber expression. This time, Tian Xunzi really paid a serious price. The whereabouts of the ninth spiritual bead is probably because he spent his life and suffered backwash. It is quite harmful to him. "You brought back the stele and rescued my entire family. This kind of affection is in the present moment, so what harm can our injuries be?" Tian Xunzi shook her head and smiled. This kind of kindness is his return. "It''s a pity that this regret is that we can''t see him still exist. If not, we of Dongji people still have hope." Tian Xunzi smiled bitterly. "Who." Feng Hao was silent for a moment, and asked immediately. "Li Xiaoyao, the demon evil genius of the Dongji tribe, Pangu deity did not completely kill him, but just sealed him up. I don''t know where he is now." Tian Xunzi also reluctantly said. Hearing that Feng Hao was speechless, he wanted to say it. In fact, Li Xiaoyao was still alive and was following him, but Li Xiaoyao had been instructed that his existence was insufficient to tell anyone, including the person in front of him. Tenmako is definitely not allowed. "Perhaps he is still alive, but there is no way to show up." Feng Hao also comforted. "Perhaps, if he is still there, we of the East Pole tribe can save a lot of effort." Tian Xunzi smiled. Feng Hao was silent for a while and asked tentatively: "According to you, now the East Antarctics have endured these, haven''t they all been caused by Li Xiaoyao in the past? In principle, you should all hate him That''s right. " "Hate." Tian Xunzi shook her head and sighed, "It was not his fault. In that era, power was the only thing. He wanted to be stronger and make the East Pole people stronger. He The starting point is good, it''s just halfway into the magic. " Feng Hao kept silent, he knew that Li Xiaoyao must be able to hear these words. As for his choice, it was up to him. "Yes, what are you going to do next?" Tian Xunzi looked up at Feng Hao and asked. "I plan to go back to the Penglai world and look for the ninth spiritual bead." Feng Hao whispered softly. Now that he already knew that the spiritual bead was in Yan Shen Mountain, he also knew what he was going to do next. "There is no fairy house in that place, and you ca nt go in again. Unfortunately, my ability is limited and I ca nt learn more." Tian Xunzi was quite helpless. Knowing so much, peeping into the sky, this is also his limit. Already. "Thank you very much, but I''m not worried about Xianfu." Feng Hao also smiled. Although he didn''t say it, he revealed a strong self-confidence. "This is so good, I hope that if there is any need for the East Pole family in the future, please help." Tian Xunzi naturally also saw that Feng Hao was not an ordinary person, and someone who could be recognized by Lingzhu would be simple enough. Where to go. Maybe in the future, when the East Pole tribe encounters any disaster, it can still be looking for blessings. "Feng Hao, do me a favor and promise him." At this time, Li Xiaoyao, who had been silent, did suddenly say, echoing in Feng Hao''s mind. Feng Hao nodded without creases, and immediately said to Tian Xunzi: "Seniors, if there is a need in the future, go to Penglai World Sacred School and look for me." "That great grace, we always remember in my heart." Tian Xunzi also stood up trembling, wanting to salute with Feng Hao, but Feng Hao helped, shook her head with a smile, turned and walked away. Tian Xunzi watched Feng Hao''s back and left, but also sighed as if he was thinking of something, Li Xiaoyao of the East Pole family, wasn''t this kind of spirit at the time, but it was a pity. "Are you really not planning to come out and face your clan?" Feng Hao left the East Pole tribe, standing in midair, and looking down at the many people of the East Pole tribe also asked softly. "No need, they live well, don''t need to know my existence, thank you just now." Li Xiaoyao also turned out to be a ghost image at this time. Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly, and immediately said nothing. He glanced into the distance, sighed with relief, and said to himself, "I should go home." v2 Chapter 282： return! Chapter 282 Return. After leaving the East Pole tribe, Feng Hao returned without delay to the Holy Heaven School directly. On the way, he saw that many races in the Penglai world had resumed their lives. The catastrophe many years ago has been gradually forgotten in the memory of these people. Only the strong men of the older generation will be particularly remembered. The catastrophe of the demons was turbulent. But it almost ruined the Penglai world and the hundreds of continents! On this way, Feng Hao saw that the lives of many ordinary people in the world of Penglai have not changed much, and also inquired about many things along the way. Xuandao Valley and Ling Xiaofeng, the strength of the two giants have been merged into one. , Called Tongtianjiao. This is of course a good thing for the Penglai world. If the two giant forces join forces, it will naturally be able to calm down a lot of turmoil and avoid a lot of trouble. Feng Hao did not stay in the Penglai World too much, but chose to return directly to the Baizu continent. When he entered the Baizu continent, he was quite surprised. In his perception, the Baizu continent seemed to be extra. With a lot of strong breath. Supreme, even God will appear. "It seems that the last robbery benefited some of the strong people of the Baizu continent." Feng Hao said to himself, the last time he triggered the condemnation and forcibly broke the rules, which was also given to the Baizu continent. An opportunity for all the strong. Feng Hao went straight to Shengtian Xuefu, because he had already reached the immortal realm. On this way, the breath was almost absent, just like an ordinary person. Even the strongest in the supreme state could not detect his existence, even It''s gone before me. In front of Shengtian Xuefu, many guards patrolled constantly. This is the most central place on the mainland of the hundreds of ethnic groups. There are countless strong people gathered, and the guards have naturally become much stricter. "Brother, I''m here to take over. Go and rest." At this time, a strong man in God''s realm seemed to be in the process of handing over the work. The two talked and laughed, but they didn''t feel that Feng Hao was passing by them quietly. "Well, brother, did you feel someone was passing by?" One of them raised his head, revealing a stunned look. At that moment, there was a strange feeling in his heart, but when he looked back behind him, he could not see anything. "What is it thinking, isn''t it too tired?" The other person also laughed and laughed, but disapproved. For them, the strength of God''s homeland, and who can unknowingly disappear in front of them. However, at this time Feng Hao went straight, and almost no one noticed his existence, but after he entered the depths of Shengtian Xuefu, he suddenly stopped and smiled. "It seems that a few of them have made great progress, but they actually noticed me." Feng Hao chuckled to himself, and stopped moving forward at the moment, as if he was waiting for someone to come. Soon after, Feng Hao''s place suddenly sounded the real wind breaking sound, and several sounds suddenly appeared behind Feng Hao. "Dare to ask who is sacred and how valuable it is to come to the Holy Heaven Academy." The vocal nature is the wind howling cloud. After the breakthrough, his cultivation is already a state of God. He was in retreat a while ago, but his heart was agitated, and he realized that something was wrong, and he immediately caught Feng Hao. breath. But apparently, he did not recognize this as Fenghao. Accompanying Feng Xiaoyun were Qingmeng and Xian''er. This pedestrian frowned and looked at Feng Hao''s back, and was able to sneak into the heavenly school silently. I am afraid that this is not an ordinary strong person, just not Know if the visitor is bad. "Haha, don''t you even recognize me?" Feng Hao smiled brightly, turning around at the moment, looking at the crowd with a smile, everyone knew that everyone behind him was a stun, they almost did not recognize Feng Hao. Since being promoted to the immortal realm, Feng Hao has undergone very great changes in the whole person. It can be said that it is completely different from before, which is why Feng Xiaoyun and others can''t recognize it for the first time. But seeing Feng Hao''s familiar appearance, everyone was pleasantly surprised. "Dad, you are finally back." Xiaoqing Meng screamed in surprise. Even though she has grown up, she still looks like the little girl when she saw Feng Hao. Feng Xiaoyun shook her head and smiled. It was her father, but she and others were not able to recognize it for the first time, and it was indeed speechless. "Fu Jun" Xianer unknowingly, her eyes have been covered with tears, for many years, although they know that Feng Hao will not worry easily, but disappeared silently for hundreds of years, it is really worrying Endlessly. Now that Feng Hao reappears, the worry hanging in their hearts can finally be let go. "I''m going to notify other people." Feng Xiaoyun smiled and turned and left, Feng Hao returned, this is not a trivial matter, after all, no matter to anyone at Shengtian Academy, Feng Hao exists, No doubt it is a belief. "Okay, how old a person is, just like a child." Feng Hao smiled and scratched Xiao Qingmeng''s nose, she could not help but sigh in her heart, the female eighteenth change, now Xiao Qingmeng is really getting more and more More and more the style of her mother in that year. I just don''t know which man will be able to get into her eyes in the future. "Daddy, you disappeared for a long time this time, it''s been a full 600 years." Xiao Qingmeng grinned, and was able to see Fenghao again, naturally he was extremely happy, and the worry in his heart suddenly disappeared. . "After all, for some things, I can''t help myself." Feng Hao also laughed helplessly. For his family, he owed too much to himself, but he was not just a few people''s hopes, but the whole Terran hope. Sometimes it s not just what he wants, for the human race, even if he gives up some, it is necessary. "Just come back, everyone is very concerned about you." Xianer whispered, and immediately expressed understanding. As one of Feng Hao''s women, no one knows Feng Hao''s responsibility better than her. For this, only Understanding and distressed. "Daddy, tell you, Aunt Fairy said more than once that she was going to find you, and she was discouraged many times by her mother." Xiao Qingmeng smiled and sat beside him. Feng Hao took a sigh, and sighed, and said to Xianer, "You are suffering." v2 Chapter 283： Enjinjin! Chapter 283: Yan Shen Mountain! Xianer shook her head and said nothing. No one knows Feng Hao''s responsibilities better than her. At present, apart from giving an understanding, there is really no way to do it. Soon, the news of Feng Hao''s return was spread all over Shengtian Xuefu, naturally, many people were excited. "What, you''re going to Yanshan next." At the moment, within the Holy Heaven Academy, Huang Yuntian looked at Feng Hao with a look of amazement. After Feng Hao returned, he was also surprised and authentic: "You have already entered Yanshan Mountain once, and you cannot enter it again. Your current practice is that Yan Shen Shan cannot bring you anything. " It''s not surprising that Huang Yuntian is so surprised. Yanshen Mountain is a unique place in the Penglai world. In fact, every human race has many rising stars entering Yanshen Mountain every year. less. Feng Hao shook his head and smiled, "You think wrong, what chance do I need, but I just need to enter Yan Shen Mountain to find the last spiritual bead." It was said that everyone was showing a more surprised look. The last spiritual bead, what does it mean? It means that Feng Hao has collected all the spiritual beads, but it is just the last one. "You actually collected eight spirit beads." Huang Yuntian was also shocked. This is an amazing thing. In ancient times, although spirit beads are rare, it is not for them. It is an unavailable thing, but no one can unlock the secret in the spirit beads. But Feng Hao is different. It is not only able to refine the spirit beads and apply the power of the spirit beads to themselves. At this time, almost all the spirit beads have been collected. Feng Hao nodded, and then glanced at the crowd immediately: "This is the last spiritual bead, so I must go to Yan Shen Mountain." "But everyone at Yanshen Mountain has only one chance to enter." Liu Canyan frowned. Although she didn''t know how Feng Hao knew that the last spiritual bead was at Yanshen Mountain, Feng Hao didn''t seem to be able to do it again at this time. Entering Yanshen Mountain, I still remember entering Yanshen Mountain for the first time, but she led it. Now that many years have passed, Feng Hao''s growth is too amazing. "If this is not the case, in a few days, the Terrans will have a group of rising talents entering Yanshen Mountain, can you let them enter to help you find it." Huang Yuntian also slowly said. Feng Hao smiled and shook his head: "No need, the rules of Yan Shen Mountain, to me, it seems to have no effect, I can still enter Yan Shen Mountain again." Feng Hao took a deep breath, Immediately something rang, watching Huang Yuntian saying, "Is there anything moving over there?" It is now 600 years since a thousand years have passed. However, the immortal organization that was sealed at this time did not know what was going on at this time. As long as the past 400 years have passed, where will the seal disappear? People may not remember, but they are very clear, the shadow of that year entered the place by chance. Although there are many strong people in Xian, the cultivation of that demon shadow is extremely unusual, and the magic is unpredictable. It is hard to imagine what he will toss in the immortal organization. "I don''t know. Over the years, someone has been guarding there, but there hasn''t been any movement. Because of the existence of the seal, we can''t enter." Huang Yuntian shook his head. For the place organized by Xian, they But never dare to take it lightly. Over the centuries, surveillance has never been interrupted, but they have no way of knowing what is going on inside, and they are also unable to know what is going on inside. Feng Hao heard the words, he was silent for a moment, and his heart was still pondering. According to the truth, he is now a fairyland. If he could get the last spiritual bead at Yanshen Mountain, he would nt think of anything. . As for whether the Pangu deities can really be returned, he dare not guess too much. If these nine spirit beads can summon the pangu deities, the pangu deities returned from the endless chaos will naturally be the best. it is good. In this way, Feng Hao''s responsibility will naturally be reduced a lot, but if it is not, then it is equivalent to asking him to face the last problem, the seal lies in the shadow of the immortal organization. This is the last question. The dark island in the East Pole Sea is the entrance to the demon world and the world of Penglai, but it has been completely sealed off and no demons can enter the world of Penglai. At this time, the demons in the world of Penglai They are all sealed in the restricted area, and naturally there is no longer any possibility to blame. The only accident was in the shadow of the immortal organization seal. For a thousand years, no one knows what will happen inside. There are many strong men in immortal. If these strong people are suffering from the scourge of the magic shadow, it is the power of the magic shadow itself. Revert to the pinnacle. Even if it is the Fenghao of the fairyland, there is no full grasp! Besides, there is another hidden worry, that is, heaven, at this time, he is already a fairyland, and has unlimited possibilities. Needless to say, heaven must be counting on himself all the time, as long as there is an opportunity, I''m afraid it will kill you immediately. Feng Hao sighed, he wanted to relax completely, I am afraid it will be a long time. "Then you set off the day after tomorrow, which is exactly the practice of the Heavenly Heaven School of the day after tomorrow. Every once in a while, a group of people will be sent to Yanshan Mountain." Huang Yuntian pondered for a while also facing Fenghao Road. Since Fenghao has his own plans, He is also difficult to say anything. If Feng Hao can enter Yanshen Mountain, it is naturally the best. It ca nt be entered. Then think of other methods. After all the nine beads are available, to be honest, no one is not curious. It contains the secret of immortality, but no one can know this secret except for the Pangu deity. However, Feng Hao now has this ability and lacks the last spiritual bead. Feng Hao can enter the realm of immortality. Whether it is truly as rumored, no one can predict. "Okay, let''s do this first. Now the hundreds of continents and the Penglai world are also safe. As long as we solve the big confidant of immortality, then we can truly do it once and for all." Feng Hao sighed, now regardless of Whether it is the Penglai world or the hundreds of continents, there is no war, no monsters that harm the living beings, and it is naturally a peaceful scene. v2 Chapter 284： Revisit Chapter 284 The time left for Feng Hao is not too much. At present Feng Hao did not stay too much. In the early morning of the next day, the younger generation who was going to Yanshen Mountain with the human race left directly because of the wind. The news of Hao''s return is only known to those who have fallen into the heavenly academy. The news of Feng Hao''s departure was not told to others. Even among the younger generation of Shengtian Xuefu''s trip, the people who know Feng Hao''s identity are just a few. The journey was safe and sound, and the group directly reached Yanshen Mountain. Feng Hao was once again returning to his hometown. Feng Hao himself was sighing too much, but he didn''t have much time to sigh. Right now he chose to enter! Theoretically, there is a ban in the Yanshan Mountain. People who have already entered it will never have the ability to enter the second time, but Feng Hao did not encounter any obstacles at this time and chose to enter directly. this place. At the moment when he stepped into Yan Shen Mountain, Feng Hao immediately heard a clear cry, as if something in this Yan Shen Mountain was calling him away, and at the same time, Feng Hao''s body seemed to have Another energy is moving. This force is unprecedentedly fierce, it is the fairy house that has been hidden in its own body! Feng Hao closed his eyes slightly. He was already in Yanshen Mountain at this time. Instead of searching, he walked by relying on the inexplicable energy fluctuations in his heart. Take a deep breath, don''t know how long you have walked, or even what direction you are going, Feng Hao step by step forward, some of the rising stars of the original race, at this time intentionally followed Feng Hao, But it was quickly discovered that they simply did not have the ability to follow Fenghao. Feng Hao''s speed was fast one by one, and even quickly disappeared into their field of vision. It seemed that there was some kind of power to isolate their followers in this Yanshen Mountain and in the meditation. I don''t know how long it has passed, Feng Hao stopped. Now he opened his eyes and found that he had come to the edge of the cliff, and a willow was planted on this side. Willow tree, this is where the ninth spiritual bead in Tianzhangzi''s mouth is located. A breeze blew softly, and then the willow tree continued to sway, and the inexplicable gods seemed to flow more spiritually. However, at this time, Feng Hao, who had been sleeping in her body, also awakened. The eight spirit beads that existed in the body also worked together and emerged on the surface of the body. An ancient force! However, at this time, everyone in Yanshan Mountain felt it at the same time. However, the whole Yanshan Mountain was in a kind of hazy power. "You finally came." However, as Feng Hao confronted the willow tree, a faint voice suddenly appeared in his ear. Feng Hao''s eyes tightened, and he raised his head subconsciously, but at this time he saw an extremely strange scene, and on top of the willow tree dazzling, he slowly presented a ghost image. Although this is a phantom, it makes Feng Hao''s room without any resistance. This is a phantom. Although it is like an old man, Feng Hao notices it, in the hands of this phantom. , But it has a huge axe. Seeing this axe, Feng Hao''s heart suddenly guessed who this person was, and the mystery in her heart was solved. "Pangu deity." Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed a bit, he already knew the person in front of him, although it was a little unexpected, but it did not exceed his imagination, but he never expected that Pangu God is actually in Yanshen Mountain, and Is attached to this willow tree. But the next moment, Feng Hao''s expression became even more weird. After the virtual image in front of him completely showed his appearance, he froze, because the appearance of the person in front of him was almost exactly the same as himself. What exactly is going on. "Pangu, this is just my name in the past, or to put it another way, I''m just you." This phantom slowly said. Feng Hao held his breath, and he realized that he could be a refining spirit bead, and that was everything! "But it''s not absolutely like that." The ghost slowly said, "I am your past, but you are not my future." Such a mysterious sentence made Feng Hao completely confused. He did not speak, but just listened to it. In his mind, there were all kinds of emergences in the room, and he had spent the past condemning him in the past. On the occasion, the phantom that once appeared has become clearer. "Who the **** am I." Feng Hao said hoarsely, looking at the ghost in front of him. For a moment, he seemed to feel that he knew a lot, but he didn''t know anything at all. Everything was a mystery, but all this needed the ghost in front of him to explain. . "As I said, you are you." Pangu Shenzun slowly and authentically, looking directly at Fenghao, said: "Although this is a very early move, I didn''t expect that you would eventually grow to such a point that you will eventually get all the power to do To something I can''t do. " "What does it mean?" Feng Hao asked calmly. "Countless years ago, I and my son-in-law created this heaven and earth, and even established the rules between heaven and earth in one hand, including heaven and earth, but the advent of the demons caused me and my son-in-law to pay a heavy price for it. . " "But at that time, neither I nor the son-in-law noticed that the heaven and earth created by oneself would actually want to rebel and take control of the world." Pan Gu Shenzun''s voice is abnormally bitter, but Feng Hao is well-known. He already knows that Tiandao constantly wants to deal with him, because Feng Hao knows that once he is allowed to grow up, I am afraid Tiandao cannot control this side. Heaven and earth. "Although it is ridiculous, but this is a fact. At that time, I suffered indelible trauma. At that time, both the son-in-law and me realized the intention of Tiandao. But at that time, we had no power to deal with Tiandao. "So I left a trail of remnants of my own, let him enter the heavens and the earth, and continuously reincarnate. In an attempt to be able to one day, the reincarnation of the remnants of soul can grow to my height, but he never succeeded. " When I heard this, Feng Hao finally understood everything in that heart! v2 Chapter 285： Origin and end Chapter 285 Origin and End Feng Hao finally came to understand that he was the remnant soul of the former Pangu **** respect who had entered the red dust, and his continuous experience was what led him to this day. To be precise, his Feng Hao is indeed this remnant soul, but now with the continuous improvement of Feng Hao''s realm, he has little to do with the Pangu deity. "As long as you collect nine spirit beads, then you will be the second me." Pan Gu Shenzun said hoarsely. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and now he finally understands everything, as long as he collects the ninth spiritual bead, then he can become a Pangu godlike existence! "The ninth spirit bead is on your hands." Feng Hao asked in a deep voice. Pangu Shenzun did not answer this question, but continued to stare at Feng Hao: "Are you sure you want the ninth spirit bead?" "Yes." Feng Hao replied firmly that the ninth spiritual bead was his destiny. "You got the ninth spirit bead, what are you going to do?" Pan Gu Shenzun continued to ask. "I want to re-establish the new heaven and earth rules, and I want the demon world to completely disappear into the Penglai world." Feng Hao firmly said that his grievance was indeed the case. What he wants now is to establish a new heaven and earth, let the world reach a True equilibrium! The Pangu deity was silent for a long time, and finally he sighed. He did not speak for a long time, and Feng Hao did not continue to question. He was very clear that although the pangu deity in front of him was a ghost, he could not look up. presence. Even though he is a strong person in the fairy realm, but Pangu deity is the origin of all things, this is not a level opponent at all! The ninth spiritual bead lies in the hands of Pangu deity, and whether Fenghao is given or not is only between the thoughts of pangu deity. "In fact, as long as you get the ninth spiritual bead, then you can be the master of this heaven and earth directly, heaven and earth will not be able to compete with you, and the new rules of heaven and earth will be reborn." Authentic, looking at Feng Hao. Feng Hao''s eyes widened slightly, which seemed to be a bit beyond his expectation. As long as he became a strong class like Pan Gu Shenzun, a new rule would be born directly in this world! "As for the demon world, the current Penglai world, except for the evil in the devil world somewhere, is unlikely that the real devil will come to this plane again." Pan Gu Shenzun slowly said, even if it is He is in this mountain of Yan Shen, but nothing outside him can hide from him. "I will do my best to eliminate all this." Feng Hao also bowed his head slightly and sincerely. "No, I don''t need you to destroy this evil." Feng Hao''s answer to Pan Gu Shenzun was a bit undeniable, but he didn''t need it. "I was wrong before, thinking that if you can destroy this demon world, the world will be truly beautiful." Pan Gu Shenzun said hoarsely: "After so many years, I silently observe that I really understand it, What is magic is all in one thought. " "If the heart is good and there is no selfish thought, the devil will not appear. If a person''s heart is not right, and a demon appears on the contrary, this is the real demon." "Man''s worst enemy is not others, but his own heart." "If the heart is right, outside forces cannot shake it." Pan Gu Shenzun slowly and truly said that this was his understanding for many years. No matter whether he was the son or the son-in-law, the idea was wrong. All things in this world have their own thoughts. However, the righteous and evil choice is their own heart. Things. Even if they cut off all the monsters in the world, they cannot ensure true peace! At this point, Pangu deity has understood this principle for thousands of years. In order to achieve true peace, all people in the world must have no evil thoughts, and no evils will naturally appear. Everyone is good, this world is naturally everything will be different. However, it is not so easy to achieve this, even Pangu deity is not sure. "Teach all races, people have good hearts, so that they can stop the devil." Feng Hao seems to be all the enlightenment. "Yes, you have the power to calm everything in the world, but the real enemy of all people is not the devil, but their own heart." Pan Gu Shenzun slowly said, and then he also smiled lightly: "Well, so much nonsense, in the future you become the master of this world, how you want to rely on your thoughts." After speaking, the ghost image of Pan Gushen suddenly became dim, Feng Hao''s expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but ask in surprise: "senior, what are you going to do?" "The real is between heaven and earth. Fenghao, you have to remember that the ninth spiritual bead is given to you, and you have to bear the due responsibilities. The future of all things in this world depends on you. between." Suddenly, the ghost image of Pangu deity completely disappeared, but only a light blue bead remained. This is the ninth spiritual bead! This spiritual bead, without any stay, was directly submerged into Feng Hao''s body. For a moment, Feng Hao directly erupted a bright ray of the whole man, shining on the entire Yan Shen Mountain. At the same time, the entire world of Penglai, including the hundreds of continents, all had a heart feeling, all looked up to the sky, showing a shocked look. Thunder thundered, as if the heavens were angry. Although Feng Hao''s body is in Yanshen Mountain, but that room is everywhere, has experienced the Penglai world, experienced hundreds of continents, and even the East Pole Sea. At this time, he is like a real heaven and earth. dominate! Under his divine thought, he saw everything, including the heavenly way that was unwilling to die silently. At this time, as he was refining the ninth spiritual bead, he had gradually become the master of this world. In the past, Taoism was naturally abandoned by the rules, so that Feng Hao could achieve new rules! Feng Hao didn''t pay much attention to this, because he knew that the new rules would be truly born, and the previous heavenly ways would disappear directly, and then he would control the new rules! Later, Feng Hao saw the place of the immortal organization. Indeed, there was a monster waiting out of the opportunity, but Feng Hao remembered the words of Pangu deity. The real devil lies in the human heart. Ignoring the destruction of this monster, Feng Hao also thought about it and continued to strengthen the seal here, at least on the day of his existence, the seal here will not disappear, as long as the seal does not disappear, the monster inside will not It will happen again. After closing his eyes for a hundred years and opening his eyes for a thousand years, Feng Hao opened his eyes sharply after completing the inheritance of Lingzhu. The fairy house in his head kept roaring. The world that appeared in front of him was already different in many ways. Say, he is already the real master, the rules of this world, let him make it! v2 Chapter 286： Ancestor Chapter 286 Dao Ancestor "boom" Just as the new rules were about to take shape, a thunderous sound that rang through the world suddenly sounded, and the whole world was turbulent. Feng Hao looked up, just to see, above the sky, a pair of bright eyes, looking straight at him. This object is extremely large, with a pair of eyes like two rounds of hot sun, a pair of large wings, covering the sky, I don''t know how far. It is suspended above the sky, so that everything in the world is terrified, and all the beasts have already surrendered at their feet, as if it were a pilgrimage. Only Feng Hao had clearly seen that the appearance of this object directly obstructed the formation of the new rules of heaven and earth. Where it was, the rules were as broken as glass. "Kunpeng,." Feng Hao frowned slightly, his eyes glowed and he recognized it. It is one of the four ancient gods that obstructs the formation of rules ... Xun Peng. Looking at its hostile eyes, Feng Hao suddenly understood the words of Pangu. Good and evil are only between the thoughts of the human heart. "Pangu, this time, we will set the rules." The thick voice resounded through the whole world like a thunder, making the whole world lose its color. "we." Feng Hao was suddenly alert, and when his eyes swept away, he saw that there was a figure holding a jade butterfly above Kun Peng. No doubt, it must be Hongjun. They are here to compete for control of the rules of heaven and earth. "Where''s the son-in-law," Feng Hao said, with a voice like Lei Jun. "She''s already in reincarnation, this time, you can go too." Hong Jun opened his mouth, the jade butterfly drew down in his hands, and everywhere he went, the rules of heaven and earth shattered as much as possible, and pressed against Xiao Yu with the trend of real destruction. "Axe comes." As the drama drank, Feng Hao headed to Xianfu, holding an open axe, and betrayed Jade Butterfly. A world-destroying war officially broke out, all living beings were covered with charcoal, and countless living creatures mourned and died. The whole world is like an abyss hell. Those who survived, all kneeling on the ground and praying, without any rebellion. This is a war between the ancient gods, and no one can participate, even if it is a trace of aftermath, it can turn anyone in the supreme state into a calamity. Heaven and earth are collapsing, and the world is falling into chaos. Watching this happen, Feng Hao was anxious in his heart, but he was helpless. Under the bombardment of the two ancient gods, he was also forced to retreat and be in a disadvantage. Suddenly, at this moment, a sad mood spread throughout the world, and everything in the world cried. The two ancient gods, Kun Peng and Hong Jun, have changed dramatically. "Son-in-law." Their eyes all looked at the holy heaven school, where the light was shining, a great breath spread out, and everything that was destroyed around them suddenly recovered at this time. Then, a holy shadow appeared, waving his hands at will, the surrounding dust fell, and everything was glorious. "Ninger." An extreme mistake appeared in Feng Hao''s eyes. This holy figure turned out to be ... Yu Ning. At this time, he remembered every bit from the first time he saw Yu Ning. She is always good, helping the world, asking no return, no regrets. It turned out that she turned out to be the reincarnation of the ancient goddess of son-in-law. Before the figure arrived, the colorful stone was already pressed to Kun Peng, and Xiao Yu''s pressure was suddenly greatly reduced. The four ancient gods gathered together, the battle was more fierce, and the rules of heaven and earth were even more chaotic. As a result, the entire Penglai world collapsed, and fell to hundreds of people. The entire world is in an unstable state. It seems that it may collapse at any time . "Stop it." Yu Ning was crying and couldn''t bear to see all the spirits mourn. "Let the heavens and earth return to chaos, and I will open the heavens and the earth again." Hong Jun roared, letting all living things despair. "boom" In the collision between Jade Butterfly and Kaitian Axe, a chaos emerged, like a black hole, devouring everything, rules, anger, and chaos. "I fulfill your desire and seal you in the chaos. Feng Hao saw that the chaos had already taken place, and his feet fell to the ground. Suddenly, a huge momentum spread out from his body. Heaven and earth are its body, and its divine power is infinite. This is the true Pangu deity, the form of the Pangu deity when he opened up the heavens and the earth. Everything in the world is integrated with him. With the power of this whole world, press against Peng Peng and Hong Jun, and force them into chaos. "You and I were born in chaos, immortal, what about forcing me into chaos." Within the chaos, Hongjun''s roar came. They struggled in the chaos, trying to escape. "The tree comes." Feng Hao opened his mouth, and the willow in Yanshen Mountain appeared in his hands. Without hesitation, he planted the willow on chaos. "Om ..." The willows swayed, the vitality suddenly appeared, and they expanded to the surroundings, wherever they went, the rules re-established and chaos disappeared. "Do not." Hong Jun, Xu Peng wanted to break free, but it was too late, leaving two wailings, completely disappeared in the world. The chaos was gone, and only one willow tree stood there, flickering slightly, and full of vitality. "Father, make the rules." Yu Ning came over, looking at the dim world, and couldn''t help crying again. "Ok." Feng Hao nodded, looking at the bleak sight, he moaned softly, "In the future, all things in the world will practice Dao , and if Dao is connected, it s stronger. In the previous world, strength was respected and fists were big, so there was no need to reason. Forcibly winning was considered a normal practice, so it caused confusion in the world, good and evil. He re-established the rules as the ''way''. Tao is the reason. Only when the truth is understood, can he control the Tao and possess powerful power. Such a person, with strong power, will go to the world of Fuze. With his words, the rules of the world have re-established and everything has revived. However, the surviving people have found that their own strength is being stripped away, and the new rules are imprinted in everyone''s mind. Since then, there is only one supreme **** in the world ... And Feng Hao himself took the fairy grass out of his body, reshaped the flesh and restored the two remaining souls attached to it. There is no doubt that it is Huang Shuiyue and burning the old. Since then, Feng Hao and a group of wives have lived a shameless life in the world''s highest school. [Ps: At this point, Wu Ni has ended. For more than two years, Xami has sincerely thanked readers for their support all along, and it is also your support that gave Xami an incentive to write down all the time. In the past two months, I have been preparing new books and preparing The new book, Wu Ni is relatively slow to update, but I am sorry, but the new book already has millions of words. As soon as it is decided, the book will be issued. At that time, you will be notified in the readers'' group "233434395". v3 Chapter 1： Wu Ni, which started in March 2012 and has now taken nearly three years, is finally finished. I will not talk about it all the way through hardships, and it is naturally inseparable from the great support of readers. If it were not you, I would not write full-time, and there would be no martial arts today. For example, many readers, such as Pepe, Reincarnation, Can Yan, and Huang Pinsen, all supported from the beginning of Wu Ni. Remember that at that time, they did nt even have the money to eat, or they lent money to spend the most difficult period. Period. In the past three years, I have experienced too many things, and Wu Ni has also experienced ups and downs. In the end, I managed to survive and successfully ended Wu Ni with more than 6 million words. The new book is about to set sail, and readers who want to follow the new book add the group "233434395". If you do nt come, promise, one hundred people will join the group, the first book will add ten more, one thousand people will join the group, one hundred more, a chapter of three thousand words. If you dare to come in, you dare to add more. google_clb_slot_id = \ "933954 \"; Shujijun has something to say when passing by, don''t miss it, it''s cool to see the money! Author''s VIP ticket: dear, you are not logged in, right away or Author''s VIP ticket: dear, you are not logged in yet, orvarhasauthorspeak = false; k17.book.authorspeak = function () {varchapterid = 18826578; varindex = 0; varhtml = \ "\"; varurl = \ "/ bookservice / getauthorspeak.action \ "; varparams = {\" chapterid \ ": chapterid} ;. get (url, params, function (data) {if (! k17.isempty (data.html)) {html + = \" The author has something to say \ "html + = data.html; (\" # authorspenk \ "). html (html) .sho = function () {vart = setinterval (function () {varrandomprice = parseint (math.random () * 1000); ( \ "# vipinput \"). val (randomprice); (\ "# cp_needkb \"). html (randomprice * 10);}, 100); settimeout (function () {clearinterval (t)}, 2e3);} ; (\ ". icon_tz \"). click (function () {k17.book.vipvote.dorandom ();}); k17.book.loadchaptervipticketinfo = function () {varchapterid = 18826578; varurl = \ "/ props / loadchaptervipticketinfo.action \ "; varparams = {\" chapterid \ ": chapterid, \" r \ ": nee ()} ;. get (url, params, function (data) {varking = .parsejson (data.king); varstuser = .parsejson (data.stuser); varbance = data.bance? data.bance: 0; vargbcount = data.gbcount? data.gbcount: 0; if (hasauthorspeak || gbco unt> = 10000) {(\ "# minivotebox \"). remove (); (\ "# authorsay \"). sho (); varhtml = \ "Shuang Emperor is you, speed to grab it. \ "; if (stuser) html = \" Xiaoyi just rewarded the author \ "+ stuser.info + \" \ "; (\". Co_vote_dt \ "). Html (html); varking_html = \" The throne of the emperor in this chapter is waiting for you to sit \ "; if (king) king_html = \ "Reward in this chapter \" + king.info + \ "Vip ticket, occupy the throne of the magnificent emperor in this chapter! \ "; (\". cv_top_one \ "). html (king_html);} else {(\" # authorsay \ "). remove ();} if (k17.islogined () && bance> = 0) {(\" .kb_info \ "). html (\" Requires consumption \ "+ (\" # vipinput \ "). val () + \" 0k coins, currently owns \ "+ bance + \" k coins \ "); (\" #vipinput \ "). bind (\ ''keyup \'', function () {varcount = (this) .val (). repce (/ \\ d / gi, \" \ "); (this) .val (count ); if (! count) count = 0; (\ "# cp_needkb \"). html (parseint (count, 10) * 10);});}), \ ''json \'');} k17.book. loadchaptervipticketinfo (); varissubmit = false; k17.book.chapterchargeprops = function () (if (! k17.islogined ()) (k17.login.form (\ "it) return; issubmit = true; varchapterid = 18826578; varbookid = 192453; varcount = (\ "# vipinput \"). Val (); if (! Count) count = 0; varurl = \ "/ props / chapterchargeprops.action \"; varparams = {\ "chapterid \": chapterid, \ "bookid \": bookid, \ "count \": count, \ "r \": nee ()} ;. post (url, params, function (data) {if (data.status == 0) {k17 .alertlog.nedialog (\ "Tips \", \ "Success rewards \", \ "sure \", \ "k17.book.loadchaptervipticketinfo (); k17.alertlog.neessage, \" e \ ", null, 350 );} issubmit = false;}, \ ''json \'');} (\ ". btn_cp_vote \"). click (k17.book.cha pterchargeprops); v3 Chapter 2： No content v3 Chapter 3： At this point, Feng Hao walked the world with joy, pulling the heart-stringed heart string of Le Xin in a rogue tone. If it is known that he is supreme, he would be so low in identity for a woman. However, Feng Hao was enjoying it. This is unhappy, he wants to make it up. one year later "Giggle ..." At the end of the month, the cheerful smile is like a flower, the eyes are crescented, the teeth are like scallops, and the crystallized little mouth is one-in-one, moving Feng Hao''s breath, making him tempted to kiss the bright red lips. "Humph!" Seeing his embarrassing look, he snorted cheerfully and turned his head, but there was an unknown joy flashing on Qiao''s face. "Heart ..." Feng Hao grabbed Le Xin from the back, exhaling the heat in her ears, letting Le Xin be so soft that she couldn''t hold her strength. Feeling the joy of falling in her arms, Feng Hao''s heart was even hotter, turning her around and kissing directly on those crystal lips. Her lips are like soft gemstones. Not only are they cold, but they also have a certain amount of heat, which is extremely tempting, making people want to bite. Feng Hao held her playful face and almost half of her body were in her arms. She was very slow and gentle. She reluctantly resisted, but she found that from the bottom of her heart, she did not reject this feeling, but there were still some ... expectations. "Ok" Suddenly, she fluttered slightly, exhaling a slight moan from her lips. It turned out that Feng Hao''s palms didn''t know when it was placed on her pair of plump and crispy breasts, slowly kneading, a feeling that she had never felt spread from the bottom of her heart, She couldn''t help but twist her body in Feng Hao''s arms. The fairy is emotional, Feng Hao is hot in the heart, and she pulls her fingers to untie her belt. Suddenly, a large white skin like jade appears in front of him, making him even more dry. But for a second, the dress slipped, and a perfect indescribable ** appeared, even the starry sky, dim it. "No ... no ..." The clothes were separated from the body, and the cool feeling surprised him, and he subconsciously wanted to stop Feng Hao''s actions. "Xin Er, the husband will not let you be hurt any more ..." Feng Hao kissed her collarbone gently, assured in her ear, her voice firm. "Ok" Le Xin closed her eyes, and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes. In fact, her soul had been perfected shortly after meeting Feng Hao, and she also remembered Feng Hao. However, she had a lot of grudges against this flower-hearted ghost, so she kept deliberately ignorant. However, this year, Feng Hao has been with her, trying every means to make her happy and happy, which also let her know her place in Feng Hao''s heart. Thinking, she couldn''t help hugging him. As soon as the soft and tender body was posted, the flame in Feng Hao''s heart was directly ignited. The three thousand words are omitted below and will be updated on the shrimp WeChat platform. Zhishixiaoxiami is just the pinyin of shrimp. v3 Chapter 4： Wu Ni Fan Fan Earth "Beep ..." "Didi ..." A strange deafening noise made Feng Hao frown, and he stood up and found himself on a strange bridge, and around him were some strange iron boxes. What''s even more strange is that there are still people sitting inside these strange iron boxes! And those noises are emitted from these iron boxes. "Grass mud horse, you look for death, stand on the elevated!" "Where''s the meal? I don''t know where to go to the subway station ..." "are you crazy" Some weird screams came from those who popped out of the iron box. "You ... are you all right?" Feng Hao was wondering what that meant, and a female voice drew his attention. This is a woman in a fancy dress. The collar is V-shaped, and large white skin is exposed. The pants are even more weird, only one-third of them. Below them are a pair of slim long legs, and a pair of high heels. Weird shoes out a few centimeters. Although weird, it must be said that there is still a different aesthetic. Liu Ye cursed Guazi''s face, but at this moment, her small pretty face was written with anxiety and confusion. The reason was that her iron box hit Feng Hao. However, it was strange that the head of her car was recessed into a piece. Instead, the guy in the ragged clothes seemed to be fine. "Is this the Earth?" Looking at everything around him, Feng Hao moved. "No ... nothing ..." Fortunately, he had learned the language of the earth before he opened the teleportation circle, so he was handy. "Sir, I''m in a hurry to sign a contract. Why don''t I sign the contract first, and then take you to the hospital for examination. Can you do it?" The woman seemed to be anxious to do something, and Feng Hao was confused and was dragged into her iron box. With a groan, the iron box moved forward as if energetic. Although weird, this is not enough to frighten Fenghao. After all, he is the supreme **** of the world! "Ok?" When thinking about it, Feng Hao suddenly found himself in a state of great power, and he disappeared. He didn''t mobilize a trace of the energy of the world, let alone the power of it. "what happened?" Careful feeling, he found that in this world, there is no trace of energy. What kind of world is this? !! If there is no energy, how are these cultivated? Feng Hao couldn''t understand why everything in this world is so strange, and it''s really sad that the women''s clothing here is so exposed. After careful inspection, he found that although he could not invoke the laws of heaven and earth, his supreme divine power was still there. The power of unicorn. Basalt defense. Blue Dragon''s speed. Suzaku wings. Although he doesn''t know how strong the strong in this world is, he has absolute confidence in his Supreme Body. "You wait for me in the car for a while, I''ll come and go." The woman parked the iron box at the door of a hotel named Lianyuan Hotel, and after uttering a word, hurriedly went in with a beautiful leather bag, leaving Feng Hao alone in the iron box. "This iron box is called a car? What a weird name." Feng Hao muttered. Because he didn''t know if the world was in danger, his few wives did not follow. Fortunately, he didn''t follow, otherwise, scattered all over the world, he really didn''t know where to look. After all, if there is no divine power, looking for someone in a world is equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack. He looked out through the window. The houses here are very tall. There are strange things like the pearl of night hanging around them, emitting light, making the night like daylight. He stepped out of the car. It was found that the air here was not good, and there was a strange smell mixed in it. "That''s the skate shoes I want, friction, friction, friction on this smooth ground ..." Several young men and women dressed in weird clothes passed by, humming songs that he couldn''t understand, and looked at him with strange eyes. "Hey buddy, get some clothes and wear them." One of the teenagers saw the cloth strip hanging on him, walked over, and handed Feng Hao a piece of red paper, and said. "Be careful!" Feng Hao was about to pick up the strange piece of paper, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw that an iron box was crashing into a little girl crossing the road, and then his figure moved, and these young men and women in strange costumes saw it An unforgettable scene ... "Oh!" One foot directly penetrated the front of the iron box. The man wearing the cloth stripe stood majesticly, and then hugged the little girl who was obviously frightened, and shocked the eyes of the teenagers. Come down. If the guys of the extremely East tribe told themselves that in this world you can''t kill people at will, he could easily break the iron box with the people inside. [Ps: This is the first chapter of the Earth article. If you have any good suggestions, you can contact Xiami. I hope to serialize the response from the Earth article 1. I hope to continue to see the response from the Tianwu article 2.] v3 Chapter 5： Wu Ni Fan Fan Earth "Beep ..." "Didi ..." A strange deafening noise made Feng Hao frown, and he stood up and found himself on a strange bridge, and around him were some strange iron boxes. What''s even more strange is that there are still people sitting inside these strange iron boxes! And those noises are emitted from these iron boxes. "Grass mud horse, you look for death, stand on the elevated!" "Where''s the meal? I don''t know where to go to the subway station ..." "are you crazy" Some weird screams came from those who popped out of the iron box. "You ... are you all right?" Feng Hao was wondering what that meant, and a female voice drew his attention. This is a woman in a fancy dress. The collar is V-shaped, and large white skin is exposed. The pants are even more weird, only one-third of them. Below them are a pair of slim long legs, and a pair of high heels. Weird shoes out a few centimeters. Although weird, it must be said that there is still a different aesthetic. Liu Ye cursed Guazi''s face, but at this moment, her small pretty face was written with anxiety and confusion. The reason was that her iron box hit Feng Hao. However, it was strange that the head of her car was recessed into a piece. Instead, the guy in the ragged clothes seemed to be fine. "Is this the Earth?" Looking at everything around him, Feng Hao moved. "No ... nothing ..." Fortunately, he had learned the language of the earth before he opened the teleportation circle, so he was handy. "Sir, I''m in a hurry to sign a contract. Why don''t I sign the contract first, and then take you to the hospital for examination. Can you do it?" The woman seemed to be anxious to do something, and Feng Hao was confused and was dragged into her iron box. With a groan, the iron box moved forward as if energetic. Although weird, this is not enough to frighten Fenghao. After all, he is the supreme **** of the world! "Ok?" When thinking about it, Feng Hao suddenly found himself in a state of great power, and he disappeared. He didn''t mobilize a trace of the energy of the world, let alone the power of it. "what happened?" Careful feeling, he found that in this world, there is no trace of energy. What kind of world is this? !! If there is no energy, how are these cultivated? Feng Hao couldn''t understand why everything in this world is so strange, and it''s really sad that the women''s clothing here is so exposed. After careful inspection, he found that although he could not invoke the laws of heaven and earth, his supreme divine power was still there. The power of unicorn. Basalt defense. Blue Dragon''s speed. Suzaku wings. Although he doesn''t know how strong the strong in this world is, he has absolute confidence in his Supreme Body. "You wait for me in the car for a while, I''ll come and go." The woman parked the iron box at the door of a hotel named Lianyuan Hotel, and after uttering a word, hurriedly went in with a beautiful leather bag, leaving Feng Hao alone in the iron box. "This iron box is called a car? What a weird name." Feng Hao muttered. Because he didn''t know if the world was in danger, his few wives did not follow. Fortunately, he didn''t follow, otherwise, scattered all over the world, he really didn''t know where to look. After all, if there is no divine power, looking for someone in a world is equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack. He looked out through the window. The houses here are very tall. There are strange things like the pearl of night hanging around them, emitting light, making the night like daylight. He stepped out of the car. It was found that the air here was not good, and there was a strange smell mixed in it. "That''s the skate shoes I want, friction, friction, friction on this smooth ground ..." Several young men and women dressed in weird clothes passed by, humming songs that he couldn''t understand, and looked at him with strange eyes. "Hey buddy, get some clothes and wear them." One of the teenagers saw the cloth strip hanging on him, walked over, and handed Feng Hao a piece of red paper, and said. "Be careful!" Feng Hao was about to pick up the strange piece of paper, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw that an iron box was crashing into a little girl crossing the road, and then his figure moved, and these young men and women in strange costumes saw it An unforgettable scene ... "Oh!" One foot directly penetrated the front of the iron box. The man wearing the cloth stripe stood majesticly, and then hugged the little girl who was obviously frightened, and shocked the eyes of the teenagers. Come down. If the guys of the extremely East tribe told themselves that in this world you can''t kill people at will, he could easily break the iron box with the people inside. [Ps: This is the first chapter of the Earth article. If you have any good suggestions, you can contact Xiami. I hope to serialize the response from the Earth article 1. I hope to continue to see the response from the Tianwu article 2.] This book first appeared on 17k.com, the first time you watch the genuine content! #includevirtual = \ "/ fragment / 6 / 3236.html \". qrcode {idth: 590px; margin: 0auto; background: #fff; border: 1polid # ccc; padding: 5px5px; overflo: hidden;}. qrcodeimg {float : left;}. qrcodeul {margin-left: 120px; font: 14px / 1.5 \ "microsoftyahei \"; padding-left: 15px;}. qrcodeli {list-style: square; margin-bottom: 5px; padding-top: 14px;} Follow the WeChat public account "17k" (WeChat ap_17k), the latest chapter of "Wu Ni" is easy anytime, anywhere! Sign in consecutively to get free privileges; stay tuned for more exciting events! v3 Chapter 6： Wu Ni At the same time, on the third floor of the Lianyuan Hotel, the two women also saw the scene where Feng Hao directly penetrated the head of the Land Rover. "what" One of the women covered her mouth and exhaled softly. She was the woman driver who brought Feng Hao here. "Xiaomei, do you know him?" Standing next to her, the woman, who was also wearing a tight-fitting white-collar work clothes, asked. "Yes, President Zhang." Xiaomei nodded, and said something on the elevated platform again. "You mean, you hit him, but he''s fine?" The woman named Mr. Zhang had a momentary stun in his eyes, picked up the coat on the chair, and walked towards the elevator. The woman is named Zhang Yi. Her dad is the boss of the famous Zhang company. It stands to reason that she only needs to be her young lady at home with peace of mind. However, her stepmother wanted her to marry out, so that the younger brother, who was born to her stepmother, was less than ten years old and would swallow up all the property of the Zhang family in the future. Then Zhang Yi asked her dad to run out of the house with 20 million yuan and start his own business. However, the son of Yun''s son, whom her stepmother promised, did not intend to let her go, often came to harass her, and even disturbed her several businesses, which annoyed her. When looking for a strong bodyguard, Feng Hao appeared ... "Superman!" "Batman!" "Spider-Man!" After Feng Hao came over, a few words from the boys and girls popped up that he couldn''t understand. "Are you OK?" Ignoring their shock, Feng Hao stooped down and asked the little girl. The little girl shook her head, but, looking at Feng Hao, she also stared at the little stars, and asked milky and milkily in her mouth, "brother, are you Ultraman?" "Ultraman?" The wind was full of fog, and he touched the little girl''s head, and said, "If you want your elder brother to be Ultraman, then the elder brother is Ultraman." Good lo. The foreheads of the boys and girls were covered with black lines. Someone even said that he was Ultraman. "This Mr. Altman." Zhang Yi, who had just stepped down, also endured this title to him, and greeted him with a smile. "This is my manager Zhang." The woman who brought him here introduced him. "Mr. Zhang? What a strange name." Feng Hao glanced at Zhang Yi and found that this man is indeed long. Although there is such a gap with the fairy-like character of Yuexin, her dress also gives her another flavor. Of course, now, of course, he doesn''t have such words in her mind as a strong woman and a beautiful president. "My name is Zhang Yi. I don''t know what Mr. Altman called?" Zhang Yi also looked at this man in surprise. Although Feng Hao is ragged, but the whole person has a contempt for sentient beings. In ancient times, it was definitely called the emperor style. Although he has long hair, it is not messy, but gives people a feeling of being romantic. "Feng Hao." "Oh, I don''t know if Mr. Feng has found a job. If not, I have a job here that is suitable for Mr. Feng. If the monthly salary is not low. Zhang Yi showed her fox tail, hooking up with this peerless master. After all, Feng Hao looks like a person who comes from a big city like ng to sh. "Work? Monthly salary?" Although I don''t quite understand the meaning of these two words, Feng Hao probably learned that this woman should want to do things with her. He suddenly felt funny. Since she became the Supreme God, even her own tribe has been respectful and respectful of herself. This woman is so good that she wants to be her servant. This courage is not ordinary. However, when I first came to this world, I didn''t know everything about this world. It would be better if someone taught me. I have to say that beauty has an advantage. Even Fenghao, the supreme god, agreed to her unreasonable request. However, in fact, Fenghao also wants to enjoy and feel like an ordinary person. To be honest, the respected and worshipped eyes of others made him very unaccustomed. Changing the environment, changing the identity, and living is also an excellent experience. "Feng Hao, did you learn iron cloth shirts? Or Admiralty? Are you a Shaolin monk?" In the car, Zhang Yichen kept asking questions, but our supreme **** Fenghao didn''t understand a word. "Won''t you just come out of a ravine?" Zhang Yi thought of some plots in martial arts. Speaking of Feng Hao, the situation is really very similar. "That''s right." Feng Hao touched the bridge of his nose. A good Tianwu continent becomes a small mountain ditch. People who do not know what Tianwu continent knows about it ... "Then you won''t even have a cell phone or a computer?" Then, Zhang Yi took out something like Fenghao who couldn''t understand, and swayed in front of him. With her explanation, Feng Hao''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that this mobile phone, which had nt been slapped, could talk to people anywhere in the world at any time. Doesn''t such a thing allow everyone in this world to have the sensibility that only this supreme **** has? Computers are even more amazing. For the next month, our Supreme God put all his energy into understanding the world. Fortunately, he has a strong brain, and he never forgets anything, so don''t say it. After reading the financial information, he is already an invisible financial master. As long as he gives him enough money, he can If you control the stock market of any country, you must go up if it goes up, or go down if it goes down ... After watching management, he is already a senior executive ... such as fine arts, such as music, such as Go chess ... What about hackers, Feng Hao found that the firewalls of certain departments of the so-and-so country that have been claimed to have never been defeated by others are, in his opinion, all flawed and vulnerable. Hit, as long as he thinks, the network can be paralyzed in any place, any country in a minute ... etc. In short, he is already a full-scale super master figure. However, our Miss Zhang Yi didn''t know what kind of monster this kid from the ravine had become in this month. [Ps: Because the WeChat public platform can only update one piece of information a day, I will update the first few chapters of the Earth article, and then update the Tianwu article, right? If everyone is dissatisfied, the group can directly qq me and put forward their valuable opinions. v3 Chapter 7： However, what Feng Hao doesn''t know is that because he secretly walked around some departments in all countries that had never been made public, he got a new nickname ... He is like a dark shadow, pervasive, but like smoke, it is unpredictable. Although the world''s top hackers wanted to find his place, in the end, an approximate was determined, this is probably ... the person is from China. At this time, there was also a tense atmosphere in the capital of China, in a special base. "Head, find the location of the shadow!" A woman with eyes stood up, came to an old man in a sun suit, and reported. "where?" The old man in Zhongshan suit was obviously a little anxious. If black shadows can be brought in, then his department will be invincible. "The signal source has been traced, from the city of sh!" The woman answered. "No specific location?" The old man frowned. The woman shook her head. This is already the result of a month-long experience of contacting several top hacking classmates abroad. It is difficult to ascertain the identity of Heiying! "Head, I want to go to sh city." The woman made her request. "Go on." The old man left disappointed. ... In the past two months, Feng Hao has been fully integrated into this brand new world. I slept and slept every day, and lived very comfortably. In this world, he never thought about how shocking it would be. It was so ordinary and good. However, he has been thinking about how to go back to Tianwu mainland. This world is not just this planet, but a universe! Feng Hao thinks that the Tianwu continent should not be one of the starry sky. It should be that the Tianwu continent is a different dimension from this world. This world is science and technology, and Tianwu mainland is Xiuwu. "Feng Hao, follow me. I''m going to pick up a girlfriend." Zhang Yi hurriedly ran downstairs, shouting at Feng Hao, who was lying on the sofa eating snacks and watching TV. She also didn''t understand. This guy didn''t stop eating all day long. Why didn''t he grow meat at all? What a strange guy! "Go out?" Feng Hao seemed a little interested. After he came here, he hadn''t left the room yet. "Can you let me try?" After looking at Zhang Yi in the driver''s seat, Feng Hao seemed a little eager to try. He watched a few speeds and passions and found that drag racing or something is really cool, and he also wants to try it. "Row." Zhang Yi glanced at him and gave way. If she let Feng Hao know what she is thinking, she would definitely refuse to hesitate! Sure enough, after three minutes, she regretted ... Her Porsche panamera4 was galloping on the street, whatever the red light was, it was all clouds, and the whole scene was as if flying, the road scene turned into an afterimage, and she quickly retreated, leaving her eyes closed and screaming. It was more than an hour''s journey, and it took less than ten minutes. "Well, this car won''t work, it''s too slow." After the latter quickly got out of the car to vomit, our Supreme God was suspecting that her car was too bad. "you" Zhang Yi touched the door and stared at him pale, as if watching his father and his enemy. She vowed that she would never let this lunatic touch her car again! However, to her surprise, the soil buns that came out of the ravine actually drove, and the car skills were a bit of a god. This is at least the level of top drivers, right? "My friend has a lot to come by. When you see her, don''t talk nonsense, or you will have good fruit!" Zhang Yi stared at him, took a bag, and went into the airport. "The plane ... is really amazing." Looking up, watching the behemoth that took off and flying, Feng Hao was feeling. He really admired the people in this world, even when he couldn''t repair the martial arts, he still lived so colorful and even walked out of their planet. These things, any of the same, are placed on the Tianwu continent, and that is unthinkable. "Little Lei!" "Little Yi!" The two big beauties hugged together, jumping and jumping, but it made the surrounding lover full of eyes. "Linger?" Feng Hao rubbed his eyes and found that Zhang Yi''s so-called friend was exactly the same as his wife, Qiong Linger. If it wasn''t for her outfit and accent, he would have thought that it was Joan Linger. "What are you looking at, apprentice!" After Zhang Yi brought the beautiful girl who looked like Qiong Linger, she saw this guy, like a **, staring at her girlfriends constantly, and the heels were directly on the tip of his shoes. In other words, isn''t she a beauty? Why hasn''t this guy ever seen himself like this? While in the apartment, she also teased the guy in exposed clothes three or five times, but he was like a wooden man, either staring at his TV or playing with his computer, completely ignoring her existence. The beauty was staring at him so straightly, without blinking his eyes, and frowning, but only because of Zhang Yi''s face, he didn''t say anything. She was very helpless, only to find the city where the shadow is located, can not determine the exact location, can only come here to try her luck, if the shadow moves again, she will find some clues. After all, the scope has narrowed, and the possibilities have increased. However, what she didn''t know was that Lord Shadow had already equated ** with ** in her heart. When returning, Feng Hao wanted to re-execute the trick, but Zhang Yi did not give him the opportunity. "Well." After driving back to the apartment at Zhang Yi''s snail-like speed, Feng Hao threw himself directly to the sofa, then turned on the computer and looked at what was happening around him. "Hey." The two women talked for a short while, and the phone for that little girl Lei rang, and then her look changed, "What? The Red and Black are attacking the safety net?" The Red and Black Alliance is a large international hacker organization. Everyone who can enter the Red and Black Alliance is a world-class top hacker. This time they attacked Huaxia''s safety net in order to fight back the shadow. then. She took out her special computer, and waved her hands with crackling hands. Top-level hacking programs were born from her, and they fought back strongly. However, there are not many enemies, and soon she couldn''t hold on, and her forehead was sweating. "What the hell?" There was no way to watch the video because of the noise of typing on her keyboard. Feng Hao glanced at her computer, and then, from our eyes of the Supreme God, there was a thick contempt. The hacking war between them, in the eyes of our Supreme God, is like a few children playing in a pile of wood, just playing house! As long as he wants, destroy them all in minutes. It''s a pity, our big beautiful lady didn''t know that the black shadow she was looking for was holding a bubble flower sitting next to her to watch a show. [Ps: In addition to Wu Nifan, it is continuously released for free on Shrimp WeChat, zhishixiaoxiami, just the pinyin of Shrimp. v3 Chapter 9： This is definitely not an ordinary person! This is Xiao Lei''s view of Feng Hao. At least, none of the masters she knew could run through a Land Rover. Especially after confirming that there are only three people in this apartment, Feng Hao''s suspicion is undoubtedly the biggest. Of course, our Supreme God is wearing earplugs, and he does not bother to listen to other people''s calls, so it is not clear that he has become the target of some beautiful woman, humming with his feet, and living happily. . After three days of getting along, Xiao Lei found that there is no mastery of this girl. Theoretically speaking, the masters are summer practice, three volts, and winter practice three and nine. Do nt say anything about dancing and dancing, at least you have to get up early, right? And this guy? All day long, I eat and sleep, and I''m just like a young master. Every day, after she and Zhang Yi have prepared breakfast, this guy slowly gets up and brushes his teeth. Besides, he doesn''t have a few strong muscles. Can he really have the strength to penetrate Land Rover? She was deeply skeptical. "Ding Dong Ding Dong ..." That morning, before Feng Hao got up, the doorbell rang and it was Zhang Yi''s door. Zhang Yi, who had a sleepy face, was completely drowsy after seeing the person standing outside the door, and was about to be closed by a hand. "Step aside!" Zhang Yi said coldly, apparently lacking in favor of the people in front of him. "Sister Yi, don''t be so ruthless, I''m your fiance." The visitor is the famous **** in Shi City, the brother of Yunshi Group, Yunliao. It is rumored that the actresses and models who have risen in sh have entered his room, but those who have not entered, unless they have a large background, otherwise, they will never mix. As Zhang Yi''s Miss Zhang Yi, how could she marry such a sister-in-law? Perhaps because of Zhang Yi''s refusal and indifference to him, Yun Liao kept stabbing her all the time, all kinds of harassment, like a piece of kraft candy, couldn''t get rid of it. "Feng Hao!" He could not be shoved, Zhang Yi yelled anxiously. "What annoying early in the morning, and not letting people sleep well ..." Feng Hao''s completely impatient voice came from the living room, and Zhang Yi was so angry that he wanted to hit his face with his slippers. Is this the bodyguard you have invited, or the young master you have invited yourself? !! Paralyzed, this is purely serving this guy, okay, he eats and drinks and wears them, he buys them himself, and he still has to pay his salary ... What happened? He was in danger, and this guy was so impatient! !! !! "Oh!" When she was going to find him to settle the bill with anger and anger, Feng Hao appeared in front of her like a gust of wind, staring at Yun Liao at the door with an unpleasant expression. There is no doubt that the guy in front of him is unable to sleep well. "Who are you? Why are you in this room ?!" Looking at the man appearing in the room in front of him, Yun Liao''s face went dark. This time, in this dress, everything is showing, Feng Hao spent the night in the apartment last night! "roll!" With just one punch, Feng Hao slaps the obstructing guy in front of him like a mosquito, then closes the door heavily, then hits Hatch, and in Zhang Yi s almost petrified eyes, he goes slowly Walking towards the sofa. My day! This guy even hit Yun Liao, Yun Liao! Moreover, it seems that the reason may still be that Yun Liao disturbed him to sleep ... Who can tell her what the ghost of the bodyguard she found. You know, Yun''s assets are ten times that of her father Zhang''s, so even her father, when meeting Yun Liao, must be polite. This is why although she was jealous and disgusted with Yun Liao, she could not get rid of his entanglement. Dare to hit Yun Liao, it is estimated that the entire sh city, only Yun Liao''s father, Yun Han days. outside. Looking at the young master who was beaten, the two bodyguards froze and looked at Yun Liao, whose face was swollen, and they didn''t know what to do. "Give me that kid, Ben Shao will tear him up!" After Yun Liao returned to God, he shouted, covering his hot cheek over there. Robbed her own woman and beat herself ... His heart is angry, his anger is burning, his ... "Creak." When their feet were about to fall on the door, the door was opened again, and Yun Liao saw the face that made him angry again, but after looking at the other person''s somber complexion, he swallowed subconsciously. Drooling, taking a few steps back, hiding behind the two bodyguards, barely regaining a little sense of security. These two bodyguards, which his father specifically found for him, are said to have retreated from the special forces of a certain country. Moreover, he has also seen with his own eyes that these two unarmed soldiers brought down hundreds of gang members. "Take him down!" Yunliao gritted his teeth and cut his teeth. After looking at each other, the two bodyguards approached Feng Hao slowly with vigilance. I don''t know why, this guy in a casual outfit doesn''t look strong, but they give them an invisible threat. This is their intuition, and the person in front of them is very dangerous. They believed in their instincts very much. If it were not for this intuition, they would have died on some battlefields. "Hehe." Our Supreme God has not dared to provoke him for a long time, and when he sees this, he is intrigued, and stands so generously at the door, waiting for the two of them. "excuse me!" There was a flash of light in the eyes of the two bodyguards. Then, as if two wild wolves swooped up from two directions, one grabbed the key of Feng Hao''s arm. "Why the **** don''t you hide!" Looking at Zhang Yi and Xiao Lei at the window in the room, both looked puzzled, especially Zhang Yi was anxious. This Yun Liao method can be a bit cruel. She didn''t find a bodyguard before, but it turned out to be miserable. Xiao Lei frowned and was about to call to save Feng Hao. After all, Feng Hao, but the candidate who is suspected of Heiying, if he is really Heiying, he must not be taken away by the Yun family. However, something weird happened ... Just when the two bodyguards were ready to breathe a sigh of relief, taking Feng Hao to their young master, they suddenly realized that what they were holding was as hard as an iron plate, and weighed as much as they could. "Oh, did the two brothers not eat? No such effort?" Feng Hao teased the two of them with a light face, and then quickly moved his hands, grabbed the arms of the two, and bumped them hard. The two bumped into each other face to face, and the nosebleeds flowed a long time. , He was treated as garbage, thrown to the stunned Yun Liao. "I''m in a bad mood, don''t bother me, otherwise ... hum, all throw fish in the sea!" After a brief glance at Yunliao, our Supreme God held his own head with both hands, walked into the door, and moved the heel to close the door. Zhang Yi and Xiao Lei, likewise, watched this scene with shock. "This guy, what a monster ..." Little Lei muttered to herself. According to her data, the two bodyguards who followed Yun Liao were very promising, not to mention ordinary people, even if they were more than a hundred special soldiers, it was difficult to win them both. But now, these two guys were blamed by acrobatics in the hands of this guy without any resistance, and then thrown away like garbage. This ... if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed it. So, our hacker master Comrade Xiao Lei, definitely try to see if this guy is the legendary ... Shadow! "Well, look, what''s wrong with this?" When our Supreme God happily drank the beverage, listened to the song, and looked at the mv, the thoughtful little Lei children''s shoes compiled a special program for themselves, pretending to be easy to Fenghao. Then, our Supreme God gave a slight glance with the light from the corner of his eye, and stretched out a hand at will. Perak Bala took a few moments to complete the leaky procedure a little bit, and then, he continued to look back and look Go back to your computer screen. However, he did not know that his identity had been completely revealed after he had perfected the procedure with disdain. This book first appeared on 17k.com, the first time you watch the genuine content! #includevirtual = \ "/ fragment / 6 / 3236.html \". qrcode {idth: 590px; margin: 0auto; background: #fff; border: 1polid # ccc; padding: 5px5px; overflo: hidden;}. qrcodeimg {float : left;}. qrcodeul {margin-left: 120px; font: 14px / 1.5 \ "microsoftyahei \"; padding-left: 15px;}. qrcodeli {list-style: square; margin-bottom: 5px; padding-top: 14px;} Follow the WeChat public account "17k" (WeChat ap_17k), the latest chapter of "Wu Ni" is easy anytime, anywhere! Sign in consecutively to get free privileges; stay tuned for more exciting events! v3 Chapter 10： "This" Looking at the perfect program on the screen, our hacker master Xiao Lei''s shoes stared with big eyes and speechless. day! This guy is really the legendary shadow! How is your luck so good? !! Xiaolei''s children''s shoes, they all admire themselves a bit. I came to sh and looked for it, and found it, and also lived in the same room. With luck, it''s a waste to not buy a lottery ticket. However, when she looked at Feng Hao again, she couldn''t help sighing. From head to toe, this guy wrote that he was a otaku, and she could not be associated with the dark shadow she imagined. You know, girls, they always like fantasy. Another point is that Xiao Lei''s children''s shoes found that this guy would always stare at himself from time to time, but has always ignored Zhang Yi, who is also a big beauty, which makes Zhang Yi''s children''s shoes very uncomfortable. However, the previous shortcomings of Feng Hao became the advantages of a generation of hacker gods after Xiao Lei determined that Feng Hao was a shadow. See, as a generation of hacker gods, they have no shelf at all, and live so casually. The so-called big hidden city, he originally had many ways to make his life better in this metropolis, He chose to be an obscure little bodyguard. This is where it comes back to! Xiao Lei said so emotionally. In short, if a person is successful, what he does is in-depth, and what he says is also a saying. "Since Heiying chose to be a bodyguard, he definitely didn''t want to be disturbed ..." Thinking about it, Xiao Lei calmed down the excitement in her heart. However, after she turned around and saw Feng Hao''s computer screen, her face suddenly became a little unnatural. That''s a beauty. Is a female star who has only recently become hot. Pure jade girl, fashion master, movie goddess, box office guarantee ... these are all major media''s evaluation of this female star. She is Liu Xiaofei. "Is he also a star chaser?" Xiaolei found that Feng Hao has been searching for all kinds of things about Liu Xiaofei, and when seeing some male stars who have ambiguous news with Liu Xiaofei, Feng Hao''s eyes clearly have a strong sense of vinegar, and the curse is still in his mouth With. It''s ... naive! What she didn''t know, however, was that this actress Liu Xiaofei was as happy as Feng Hao''s wife. The angel-like appearance and fairy-like temperament made Liu Xiaofei, after the first TV series starring, come out directly to her. The reason why Feng Hao is collecting Liu Xiaofei''s information is because he doubts that, in this world, there is also the same person who is similar to his cousin''s wife. Xianer ... where are they, what are they doing, is there any danger? "What kind of world is this world?" Feng Hao sighed and closed his eyes. The appearance of a person similar to Qiong Linger may be an accident, but the joy also appeared. Is this really a coincidence? Thinking, Feng Hao looked towards Xiao Lei''s side, and there was a touch of complexity in his eyes. This is a different world. He doesn''t want to be reunited with his wives, but feels that they should be protected from harm. This is also why Feng Hao helped Xiao Lei. "How to find them without disrupting this world order?" Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, thinking about every possibility. After all, he doesn''t have the divine power in the Tianwu continent. If he wants to find a few people, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. "Liu Xiaofei will arrive in sh city on July 22 to meet sh fans ..." An unintentional news caught Feng Hao''s attention. At the same time, he also saw that hundreds of thousands of fans had been waiting for Liu Xiaofei''s pictures around the airport several days earlier. "Right, star!" Feng Hao''s eyes brightened. There is no doubt that stars are the most dazzling group of people in the world. To the general public, they may not know the names of the presidents of the major powers, but the popular stars are well known to them. If so, he became a household name. At that time, would it be much easier to find someone? As for her fame, Feng Hao was not worried at all. What Batman, Spider-Man, Iron Man, Wolverine or whatever, in his eyes, that is scum, a unicorn arm smashed down, **** is left. His own ability has surpassed those unreal heroes! It can be imagined that Feng Hao has a pair of Suzaku wings behind him, his arms are unicornized, and he walks out full of anger ... This book first appeared on 17k.com, the first time you watch the genuine content! #includevirtual = \ "/ fragment / 6 / 3236.html \". qrcode {idth: 590px; margin: 0auto; background: #fff; border: 1polid # ccc; padding: 5px5px; overflo: hidden;}. qrcodeimg {float : left;}. qrcodeul {margin-left: 120px; font: 14px / 1.5 \ "microsoftyahei \"; padding-left: 15px;}. qrcodeli {list-style: square; margin-bottom: 5px; padding-top: 14px;} Follow the WeChat public account "17k" (WeChat ap_17k), the latest chapter of "Wu Ni" is easy anytime, anywhere! Sign in consecutively to get free privileges; stay tuned for more exciting events! v3 Chapter 11： "I want to be a star!" While our Miss Zhang Yi and Xiao Lei''s shoes were chatting happily, the Supreme God over there put down the laptop in his hand and said to them both. "Ok?" Both women looked at him in puzzlement. "No medicine?" The two asked almost in unison. This guy, it''s the idle egg that hurts. Especially our little Lei children''s shoes, it is impossible to understand why, this sentence will be spoken from this hacker god. Isn''t he a big hider in the city, that''s why he''s a bodyguard here? "I''m not kidding, Zhang Yi, aren''t you about to start a company? Exactly, how about you being my agent?" Feng Hao is full face. Zhang Yi rolled her eyes and was too lazy to care about this guy. Is it so easy to become a star? !! And, why do you want to be his agent? She is very upset. This guy seems to have been confusing the relationship between the two parties. Why is she that this young lady has been serving this guy? !! Do you still need to obey your bodyguards? However, speaking of it, now that Yun Liao has stumped from it, she has been blocked from doing almost everything and losing money. What she sees is that half of the 100 million principal that she took from her father is already in a hurry. Now this guy spoke a word, but it brightened her eyes. Would it be better than the industry for entertainment? After all, Yun''s strong is also strong in the industry, and it does not involve entertainment. However, even if you set up a brokerage company, where do you find stars? Moreover, with the funds she has now, she can''t sign any high-profile celebrities. After all, those popular stars, not to mention that they already have a broker, just a program, tens of millions, that is already Normal, she doesn''t move at all. The words of some small stars, it is estimated that Yun Liao was frightened, he must have run away. "Do you think that being a star depends on your brute force?" Zhang Yi said a bit offended. "Star, isn''t it something to attract public attention?" Feng Hao was relaxed. Nowadays, the most well-known international stars are often starred in heroes. The reason why heroes are attractive is that they can do things that ordinary people can''t do, and provide justice for vulnerable groups. These two points, Feng Hao felt that he could easily do it. "Do you think the public eye is so attractive?" Zhang Yi pursed his lips and said, "Even if you have great strength, even if you do something extraordinary, it is a hot spot at most. As a star, you must first have your own characteristics!" Feng Hao is not a person in this world, after all, naturally he still doesn''t know enough. Just as Zhang Yi said, don''t look at others being easy stars. Their success is because they have successfully shaped a character with their own characteristics. "My characteristics?" Feng Hao was really asked by her. His ability is indeed extraordinary, but, after all, it is different from ordinary people. If not, it will be taken away for research. Although, with his ability, it is unlikely that he will be caught, but his stardom will certainly be lost. But apart from these unusual abilities, what other characteristics does he have? This stumped our Supreme God. When he was thinking about his own characteristics, Xiao Lei beside him was almost speechless. Feelings, this hacker **** is serious, does he really want to enter the entertainment industry? Isn''t it a better thing to be proud of this hacking god? Xiaolei''s children''s shoes have even begun to doubt her life. "Hmm ..." A dragon yin shocked the world. "Ok?" Although Zhang Yi and Xiao Lei, who were in the same apartment, did not hear it, Feng Hao heard it. Suddenly, they stood up and walked outside. This Long Yin sounds familiar. Did Xiao Hei come over? At this moment, it is obviously noon, but the city of sh is gloomy, thunder clouds rolling, lightning flashes across the sky, and the scene is very infiltrating, just like the last days. But at this time, the sea surface of the Bund in sh city appeared a more amazing scene ... The Bund, this is the most prosperous and lively area of ??sh, can also be said to be the focus of the world, but at this time, everyone looked up, with a look of astonishment, looking at the sky in shock. Under the thundercloud, a huge body appeared there, and occasionally a thunder light flashed, so that everyone could see, the scales exuding the cold luster scales, and the big eyes like a lantern. "what is that?!" Many timid people sat softly on the ground with horrified faces. Chinese people love dragons and regard dragons as totems and their own symbols, but when a dragon actually appears in front of the public, they will not worship, but they will be afraid! And some of them were bold, but took out their mobile phones and various devices, and took this amazing scene. In this video, after being broadcast live online, clicks skyrocketed, and in a flash, it became the major headlines and major focal points, bringing all eyes together. "really" "What movie is this being made, I must go to see ..." "I''m going, this special effect is simply amazing, comparable to Hollywood!" In the video, there are basically similar comments, but no one feels that this is true and what is happening. And the scene that comes next is truly true, making people all over the world unforgettable! "Hey!" As a lightning split, everyone saw a red light flashing, and a figure appeared in front of the huge creature. A pair of red wings, if the flames are burning, there is a slight fan, and the thunderstorm is not around, he, like a god, is suspended in the air and stands in front of the giant creature. This book first appeared on 17k.com, the first time you watch the genuine content! #includevirtual = \ "/ fragment / 6 / 3236.html \". qrcode {idth: 590px; margin: 0auto; background: #fff; border: 1polid # ccc; padding: 5px5px; overflo: hidden;}. qrcodeimg {float : left;}. qrcodeul {margin-left: 120px; font: 14px / 1.5 \ "microsoftyahei \"; padding-left: 15px;}. qrcodeli {list-style: square; margin-bottom: 5px; padding-top: 14px;} Follow the WeChat public account "17k" (WeChat ap_17k), the latest chapter of "Wu Ni" is easy anytime, anywhere! Sign in consecutively to get free privileges; stay tuned for more exciting events! v3 Chapter 14： Dragon! As a Chinese, how can you be calm? !! "it" Xiao Lei opened her mouth and still didn''t ask. And Feng Hao, glanced at Xiao Hei casually, kicked it, and complained, "This guy, I don''t have any fart skills, please give me trouble when he comes, hum!" Although he has not been extremely transparent about this world, but the dragon is the totem of the Huaxia country in which he is located, he knows that the appearance of a dragon, I am afraid, will not be too peaceful in the future. "..." Looking at Xiao Hei who was kicked, his face was sobbing pitifully, Xiao Lei and Zhang Yi sucked fiercely in their hearts. Oh! This is a dragon! How could he be rejected by this guy? The true dragon who is calling for the wind and the rain, in his mouth, has become a waste that fart does not have? What exactly is this guy? How powerful is he? Where did he come from? "Alas! ..." The Zhengshuang ball, which was fed by them, ate and saw the two women''s eyes turned on Xiaohei. They were also very upset and yelled at Xiaohei, who trembled and fell to the ground , Dare not even look at it with this beast god. "..." The two women could hardly describe the mood at this time. What the hell? This black dragon was not only rejected by Feng Hao, but he was so afraid of this cute thing? So what exactly is it? Could it be more terrifying creatures than true dragons? Thinking, Xiao Lei''s little hand rubbing slightly on the ball''s head could not help taking it away, for fear that her behavior would hit the guy. The small ball, no matter how much, jumped into her arms again, and pinched on her chest. That look was no different from a cat. Xiao Lei was completely confused by her behavior. She didn''t understand why the small ball would be so intimate with her. However, shouldn''t it be a bad thing to think about it? "That ... you asked me to be your agent, and I agreed!" There, Zhang Yi hesitated a little and still said to Feng Hao. She still decided to tie Fenghao around herself. There is Fenghao, so what else is she afraid of? "Don''t you say I have no characteristics and can''t be a star?" Feng Hao gave her a glance, some did not understand her. "..." Zhang Yi looked at him almost speechless. Is this still not characteristic? This is just breaking up, okay? Of course, if it s just more strength than ordinary people, it s not a hot spot, but Feng Hao, can you describe it with more strength? She was almost doubting whether Feng Hao was the legendary fairy, and came down to Fanchen to play. With the presence of the Black Dragon and Feng Hao''s ability, she can shoot a short film for Feng Hao. With the influence of this black dragon''s troubled sea video, Feng Hao has become the most dazzling person in the world. After all, real things are not comparable to special effects. "In short, you just wait to be your superstar!" After all, Zhang Yihuan ran upstairs. This time, she wanted to make her father look at herself! "What a strange man ..." Looking at her hurriedly upstairs, Feng Hao froze and did not take it to heart. Looking back at the computer, check this incident, how did the netizens react ... It took a long time before he was relieved. Sure enough, according to the official statement, in this black dragon troubled sea incident, a certain crew was shooting a movie. Except for those who witnessed it, most netizens believed it, and even said they were looking forward to the film. However, under the wave of inquiries from netizens, no crew has come forward to admit it. This not only did not extinguish the fiery heat of the incident, but, intensified, the black dragon made trouble in the sea. The four big characters occupy all the news, meager, hot headlines, and high. You know, even when the hero movies of X-Men, Iron Man, Avengers and other series were just released, there was no such popularity. If this unknown movie comes out, I am afraid that it will break the record of the highest box office. "What''s going on at the box office will be around two billion." Feng Hao touched his chin, thinking. Of course, this two billion is not rmb, but US dollars! You know, the Avengers, the box office at that time had a total box office of more than one billion US dollars, so he is still the lowest estimate. If he can really compare with the Avengers, then as the starring star, he can be directly promoted to become an international first-line movie star! "Beep ..." Xiao Lei, who was feeding the small ball, rang. After seeing the display on the mobile phone screen, she suddenly changed her face. After a subconscious glance at Feng Hao, she dropped the small ball and went upstairs. "Head." "Xiao Lei, how''s it going?" There was Lao Peng''s voice over there. Xiao Lei was silent. She didn''t know how to report. Things seem more complicated. Feng Hao''s ability is too terrible. It is completely beyond the control of the country. If he reveals his secrets himself, what would he think, if he chooses to retaliate ... that would be a huge disaster. But she couldn''t do anything to make her lie. Because the caller is not just her chief, but also her elder! "I heard that you are looking for me?" While Xiao Lei was stunned, she turned her hands empty, turned her head, and saw Feng Hao speaking with a smile she couldn''t understand to the person on the phone. This book first appeared on 17k.com, the first time you watch the genuine content! #includevirtual = \ "/ fragment / 6 / 3236.html \". qrcode {idth: 590px; margin: 0auto; background: #fff; border: 1polid # ccc; padding: 5px5px; overflo: hidden;}. qrcodeimg {float : left;}. qrcodeul {margin-left: 120px; font: 14px / 1.5 \ "microsoftyahei \"; padding-left: 15px;}. qrcodeli {list-style: square; margin-bottom: 5px; padding-top: 14px;} Follow the WeChat public account "17k" (WeChat ap_17k), the latest chapter of "Wu Ni" is easy anytime, anywhere! Sign in consecutively to get free privileges; stay tuned for more exciting events! v3 Chapter 17： Both Feng Hao and Liu Xiaofei disappeared into the public eye during the filming of the War of the Ancients. In the meantime, it is worth mentioning that many people who want to investigate have made a mistake. They set up the Tianluodi net at the major shooting bases, but they did not see the film crew of the War of the Ancients at all. Even Sister Peng, Liu Xiaofei''s agent, knew nothing about it. It was not until a month later that the public performances began, and the two main characters of the ancient war of gods appeared. However, there are no big scenes in the public performances, most of them are in the pomp, or even some special effects settings, or Wei Ya. This leaves many people scratching their heads and makes them even more confused about how those amazing special effects are made. However, during the observation process, one person came into their sight. That''s the hero of ancient war ... Feng Hao. He took the role of the emperor with his own hands. Every move, he carried the power of the superior, raised his hands, and had the demeanor of the superior. It seems that he is an emperor walking in the world, slaying the world! After some stills were quietly posted on the Internet, they immediately added a large number of fans to Feng Hao. Zhao Yi''s Weibo on Feng Hao, in just a few days, attracted more than a million people in the world. Moreover, Ongoing increase. When everyone was lamenting Feng Hao''s acting skills, no one knew that he was acting in his true character. In particular, whenever faced with the heroine Liu Xiaofei, the true feelings revealed in his eyes were to melt the hearts of all women. Among them, of course, includes Liu Xiaofei. In these short months, Liu Xiaofei fell in love with this man hopelessly. Maybe she didn''t even realize that she was dazing at Feng Hao every day, every time. This behavior is called ... idiot! She, Liu Xiaofei, the goddess in the hearts of the boys, turned into an idiot. This day, in the process of filming ... "Wow, it''s Xu Wenxuan!" "very handsome" "Excited, finally seeing the idol ..." Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the field, and it was approaching the ancient **** war theater crew. Xu Wenxuan. Huaxia Guo''s popular idol is Huaxia Guo''s top front-line martial arts star. No matter it''s appearance or acting, people can''t fault it. Although it is a rising star, it became famous because of the TV series "Sword" with Liu Xiaofei. Moreover, according to the gossip, Xu Wenxuan seems to be the pursuer of Liu Xiaofei! Of course, this has not been confirmed in any way, but when asked about it in public, Xu Wenxuan did not deny it, he did not acknowledge it, and he was ambiguous. "Xiao Fei!" Even during the shooting time, Xu Wenxuan broke in. With a bouquet of flowers in his hand and a charming smile, the gentleman walked towards Liu Xiaofei. His appearance made the people in the Ancient God Warfare team frown. However, because he was a top-tier star, no one dared to offend him, and the director could only call it a timeout. However, Liu Xiaofei didn''t seem to hear his cry. His eyes fell on Feng Hao, not far away. In those beautiful big eyes, the water flowed and his feelings were flowing. Xu Wenxuan, who yelled several times in a row, but didn''t get a response, suddenly sank, especially the affection in her eyes, making his face a bit ugly. His sight fell on Feng Hao. Because of the pause, Feng Hao also came over to this side. At this time, Liu Xiaofei reacted, and the subconscious greeted him. "emperor" She spoke softly, with an indelible affection in her voice. emperor. It is her title of Feng Hao in the play. "Ha ha." Feng Hao just glanced at Xu Wenxuan who was standing there, and returned to Liu Xiaofei''s body, raised his hand, and gently shoved a scattered strand of hair on her forehead to her side. "Xiao Fei!" At this time, a disharmonious voice came, so that Liu Xiaofei indulged in Feng Hao''s affection was awake. It''s Xu Wenxuan. He still had a bright smile, and he still looked so gentle with the flowers. However, when Liu Xiaofei saw him, she could not help frowning, looking at the bouquet he handed her. She didn''t pick it up the first time, but explained to Fenghao, "Don''t get me wrong, I ..." Xu Wenxuan is chasing her. This is a well-known thing in the circle. However, she has rejected him for a long time. However, he has not lost heart, and even what she did not expect is that he will come here to make trouble. "I know." Feng Hao smiled slightly to reassure her, but when turning to Xu Wenxuan, the smile on his face was frozen and the voice was very cold. "It''s the shooting period, please leave!" He is not polite to his love rivals. "you" Xu Wenxuan was stunned, his eyes glared, "You drive me away? Do you know who I am?" When has he been so ignored since he reached the top line? !! Which crew he went to and which crew was not grateful to him Ded. After all, his whereabouts can bring a lot of popularity. "Do I need to know who you are?" Feng Hao is speechless. How can there be such a self-righteous person in any world? "Uh" Xu Wenxuan didn''t expect that this guy was simply a second sister-in-law, playing cards without common sense at all. "Good boy!" He stared at Feng Hao with a gloomy face, and the bouquet in his hand had been deformed by him. He didn''t know, "Your ancient **** war crew, good!" "Let''s see!" He threw the bouquet and turned away. On that day, on his personal Weibo, he posted such a Weibo ... "It''s true that anyone can be the protagonist. Is it really good for some crew members to be so profligate?" It''s just a sentence, but later, @ ս . First, a group of netizens who did not know the truth were asking what happened. Then, Xu Wenxuan''s fans broke the news ... Xu Wenxuan went to the ancient **** war drama group to explore the class, but was cast out by the hero of the ancient **** war. At this moment, it really struck the horse honeycomb. You know, Xu Wenxuan''s personal Weibo attention can reach more than 20 million! Therefore, under this Weibo, even the work account Weibo of the Ancient God Warfare Team was completely trapped by Xu Wenxuan''s fans. Many online users even urged the Ancient God Warfare Team to change the starring role and replace the actor with Xu Wenxuan! The call to replace the ancient heroic heroine has intensified on the Internet, and there is no intention to stop. Moreover, in the eyes of everyone, Xu Wenxuan is definitely the most suitable candidate for this actor. After all, Xu Wenxuan was originally famous for playing costumes, and each role played very well. But what about Fenghao? No one knows who this person is. This is just a newcomer! To Xu Wenxuan and others, Feng Hao is just a guy who wants to rely on Liu Xiaofei. Liu Xiaofei can be said to be the hottest female star in China. There are movies and TV shows that she participates in, and even if the script is bad, there will be many followers. Feng Hao, from the perspective of everyone, does not have any capital to cooperate with her. Xu Wenxuan''s move was also very obvious, he wanted to replace Feng Hao. And, in his opinion, as long as it is a normal crew, he will immediately contact him. After all, every TV series and movie he has worked with Liu Xiaofei is very popular. If he can participate in the battle of ancient gods, it will definitely make the battle of ancient gods add a fire. In fact, Xu Wenxuan himself is very much looking forward to participating in this film. After all, judging from the movie''s tidbits, the special effects of this movie have reached the extreme, and even surpassed Hollywood! If he can participate in the battle of ancient gods, maybe he can successfully go abroad through this movie. Chinese stars, no matter how much you are in the country, no matter how prosperous you are in the country, but in the international arena, they have no status. Various film festivals and trophies have basically nothing about China. Even if I can barely go to the red carpet, in fact, it is just a gimmick bought with secret money. It is okay to speculate in China and put it internationally, that is a joke. Now, the whole world''s attention has been paid to the ancient war of gods, and some internationally renowned filmmakers are also paying attention. There are even rumors that many of the first-line Hollywood stars have consecutively played the ancient **** war series. Although some people are spreading this story, they still don''t know the truth. Some people believe that this is the self-hype of the ancient **** war theater crew. However, Xu Wenxuan heard accurate news from some channels ... This is true! Moreover, there are still a few popular Hollywood stars. However, it was rejected by the ancient **** war theater crew ... Rejected ... No Chinese drama crew has dared to refuse the cooperation of Hollywood stars. Moreover, before that, if Huaxia''s films wanted to invite Hollywood stars to perform, then I do nt know how difficult it was. Moreover, even those first-line stars, even if they spent a lot of money, could only get him to appear in the film That''s it. Said to participate in the performance, in fact, it is only to come to China to get money. The reason for the rejection given by the Ancient God Warfare Team turned out to be that the Ancient God War was a battle of the origin of Chinese myths, and did not require people from other countries to participate. Indeed, if there are several old Maozis in the battle of the origin of the Chinese myth, the picture, let alone how awkward. So, in fact, there are already many front-line stars in China. On the bright side or in some interviews, they joked that they want to participate in the ancient **** war. However, the ancient **** war team does not invite them, and they, Can''t put down the body to take the initiative to ask. After all, when people come to invite you and go with you, those are definitely two concepts. However, they are not clear about the real reason why the ancient warfare crew did not invite them ... poor! Zhang Yi has already taken out all the funds in his hand. So at this time, there weren''t a few well-known actors in the ancient **** war theater crew. If it weren''t for Liu Xiaofei, the entire crew was a pure newcomer. ... "Xuan Brother, things are done." Hearing the voice on the phone, Xu Wenxuan raised his mouth and said, "Very well, I will turn it over for you in a million yuan." Obviously, as a front-line star, he hired a network sailor to give him momentum, otherwise, even with his popularity, things would not develop so quickly. With the efforts of the Marines, soon, the replacement of the ancient God of War male starring became the headline on Weibo. And some netizens who do not know the truth have followed suit, so that there is no trend to decline. After hanging up the phone, Xu Wenxuan evoked a cold radian, "An unknown boy dare to grab a woman with me, I really don''t know the heights!" In his opinion, Feng Hao''s replacement was already a certain thing. And he will catch the ancient **** station and go abroad! A day passed quickly ... There was no response from the Ancient God Warfare crew, and the shooting was proceeding normally. This is totally out of common sense! So much so that Xu Wenxuan thought that the people in the ancient warfare crew did not pay attention to the news, so he did not come to contact him. He pressed his temper and continued to wait. The next day passed ... The ancient **** war theater crew still did not respond. This is a bit abnormal. "Asshole!" In his villa, Xu Wenxuan didn''t know how many cups he had thrown. There was a glass on the ground. I have made it clear that I am going to participate in the show. Why not invite myself? !! Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure out why the ancient **** war theater crew was so abnormal. "Is that the funder requires Fenghao?" His eyes flickered and he picked up the phone again and dialed a number. The third day. The people of Jiang''s Group came to the ancient **** war theater crew and said that they could fund 300 million yuan for the crew! The 300 million yuan fund has never been seen in the domestic film industry. After all, if you invest 300 million, then the box office must reach at least 1 billion or more to make a profit. And domestic movies, few can reach more than one billion, and it depends on the time period. If it is the Spring Festival, the box office will naturally be high. If it is unusual, it can be a box office with hundreds of millions. And the Jiang Group only made one request, that is, to replace the male starring in the Ancient God War! v3 Chapter 18： War of the Ancients Three hundred million investment, only requires a different male starring. This is an irresistible thing for any crew! With the urine of domestic movies and millions of investments, the gimmicks will be tens of millions. If you invest tens of millions, you will say that you have invested hundreds of millions. Even so, so-called "hundreds of millions" of investment movies are few in China. Jiang''s Group, however, came here with real cash of 300 million yuan. However, as a result, the people of Jiang''s Group were dismissed without even seeing the senior members of the crew. Even if the people of the Jiang Group were violently throbbing, there was no use for eggs. This matter quickly passed back to Xu Wenxuan. When the people from the Jiang Group called him, they also had a bad attitude. If it weren''t for the fact that Xu Wenxuan is the spokesperson for many of Jiang''s products, which has brought great profits to Jiang, Jiang would not have done such a thing. After all, Jiang''s Huaxia Guoneng ranks in the top ten big groups in the catering industry. This time, when he watched behind closed doors, Jiang''s course would not go public, but this made Xu Wenxuan aggressive. It seems that the ancient **** war theater crew has already identified the protagonist and will not replace it. He still didn''t give up, and when he wanted to appeal to fans and sailors on the Internet, the ancient **** war theater crew who had not spoken suddenly issued a statement ... statement: The shooting of the ancient warfare has been advanced to the late stage, and no actor will be replaced for any reason! the above. Simple and single sentence, but very clear. Are you kidding me? Changed Feng Hao? !! Zhao Yi''s first reaction to the news was ... Was Xu Wenxuan''s mind kicked by the donkey? Maybe there are many people around Zhao Yi and even the crew who don''t understand why Zhao Yi''s attitude is so tough. Zhao Yi himself was very clear. Without Feng Hao, there would be no ancient **** war! Perhaps the tough attitude of the ancient **** war theater crew will make many Xu Wenxuan fans disgusted, but she doesn''t care. It didn''t surprise her. With this statement, a wave of resistance to the war of ancient gods was immediately set off on the Internet, and even many people said that they would never watch it after the show. However, no matter how they make trouble, the ancient warfare crew remains indifferent. And in this wave, finally, the first fan of ancient gods stood out ... "Don''t look at what you have!" This sentence seems to say the voices of many fans of the ancient **** war, and then, many people spontaneously began to support the ancient **** war drama crew. "Xu Wenxuan''s three-legged cat''s acting skills are pretty similar to playing the emperor on the pretense of acting as an emperor? He''s far behind!" "That is, I think Feng Hao is very domineering, especially the kind of momentum that gives me away ... Oh, my god, I seem to have fallen in love with him without help." "The moment I saw Feng Hao, I was conquered by him ..." Slowly, more and more people joined in it, and their voices became higher and higher. In the movie''s tidbits, Feng Hao''s performance is impeccable, and the kind of charisma has left a deep, even indelible impression on many people. And what about Xu Wenxuan? It seems that in addition to pretending to be silly, it is pretending to be silly. Many people can''t help asking ... Do they want to see an emperor pretending to be silly on the movie screen? !! The answer is definitely no. Even many fans of Xu Wenxuan who were still crying at Zhang Qi were silent. They suddenly felt that Xu Wenxuan really was not suitable for the role of emperor. Slowly, the incident turned the Internet on the Internet. Even if Xu Wenxuan was not willing, there was no way. Because he himself found that Feng Hao was impeccable in acting, except for his qualifications. At least, this is the role of the emperor. He had nothing to do. But he couldn''t figure out why he failed anyway. ... Things on the Internet did not affect the shooting, let alone Feng Hao''s mood. After shooting for more than three months, the battle of ancient gods was finally completed. After the post-production, it can be released on a large scale after review. Originally, reviewing this matter was very tedious. You know, there are still many movies, even after more than six months of review, they are still under review. It is conceivable what caused this. Originally, Zhao Yi and Liu Xiaofei''s agent, Sister Peng, had already prepared some funds to open up this relationship, so that when the assessment was passed quickly, the head of the relevant department receiving them seemed extra enthusiastic. Even before they had submitted any benefits, the supervisor directly called someone to take the film for review, and was instructed to review it within one day. So, just so confused, this difficult work was completed without any hindrance, and even the benefits were confiscated. Of course, where do they know that it is not that they will not accept it, but that they dare not accept it! I don''t know what the reason was. When the shooting of the ancient war of gods started, a certain * chief gave a secret instruction on it, so the ancient war of gods only went all the way to the present. Otherwise, with Zhang Yi''s money, it is almost impossible to complete the shooting! Soon, the summer vacation of Huaxia Kingdom is coming, the premiere date of the Ancient God War Theater finally announced ... July 1. If there is any thing to look forward to in July, there is no doubt that it is ... the battle of the ancient gods! Not only Huaxia, but the eyes of the whole world have come together. Because the ancient war of gods is currently only shown in Huaxia, many foreign movie fans have gone to Huaxia just to see it. Of course, there are many people who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. After all, Huaxia has always been inferior to Hollywood in terms of special effects, and even netizens in China also joked that domestic special effects are ... 50 cents special effects. question. Of course a lot. And there are still many people who deliberately discredit, with all kinds of provocations. However, many Hollywood film companies choose to wait and see. In the past, Hollywood relied on storytelling to attract fans, but now, all kinds of fried rice, old stalks decades ago, can be used to make movies again. Now, most of them rely on special effects to attract audiences in Hollywood. If the special effects technology is surpassed by Huaxia, the status of many film companies will be at stake. Finally, on July 1st, the premiere of the Battle of the Ancient Gods ushered in. Theaters are overcrowded throughout China, and even in county-level cities, theaters are crowded. As for the number of shots ... Originally, the preview volume was 60%! This has broken the sky. You know, there are a lot of movies released every day, and there are many domestic blockbusters and overseas blockbusters. Moreover, everyone knows that on July 1st, during the summer vacation of Huaxia State, of course, it was a blockbuster. What is the concept of 60% film output? In other words, in each theater, more than half of the theaters belong to the ancient war of gods. At that time, when the schedule was announced, it could be said that it caused a lot of noise. Many movie companies even complained, and they meant to fight against the ancient gods. And the starring actors in those movie blockbusters are also calling on their fans to fight against the ancient **** war. However, all of them were defeated by a trailer! At least, all cinemas, on the first day of July, and all the movie tickets for the Ancient Wars are all sold out! At this time, many film and television companies still have such a hint of luck. Maybe, as long as the ancient wars were not so magical, then they still have the opportunity to turn around. July 1st, quietly came under this complex atmosphere ... Zero. The theater, which should have been quiet, was overcrowded. At one point, the ticket was checked in. At ten o''clock, a magnificent scene was displayed in front of the world. First, a long voice came to everyone''s ears ... In ancient times, demons harmed humankind, enslaved human races, and used humans as food. Our story happened in a small tribe near Jishui. Then, Feng Hao appeared. He looks ordinary, just a handsome boy, but even through the silver screen, it still feels very comfortable. The young emperor, named Xuanyuan, was the son of the leader of the Jishui tribe. Then, the story tells that the demon devoured a personal tribe, not even the largest Yandi tribe near Jiangshui, which was almost equal to the last light and hope of human beings. Seeing this, the audience in the theater was heavy in heart, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme. At this time, the boy Xuanyuan stood up! Although he is a teenager, he has the ambition to lead the Jishui tribe to resist the demon. In the middle, there is a love story between the boy Xuanyuan and the daughter of Yan Di. Together, they look for herbs, fight diseases, and beasts, and use them for their own purposes. Then, let''s talk about Juvenile Xuanyuan Fulong. When the little black dragon appeared, it drove everyone''s emotions. The huge and powerful body, with its cold and shiny scales shining on it, brought a strong visual impact to the audience. As soon as its claws move, it can crack the mountain gravel, and it can be lifted for nine days, satisfying everyone''s fantasy of the dragon. Let''s talk about special effects. Too real! Even a number of professional film critics who have been particularly provocative in cinemas can''t pick up any flaws. Of course, they never thought of it, because what they saw was a real dragon in itself! In the end, it was the battle between the young Xuanyuan driving the dragon and the great demon King Chiyou. The little ball showing the real body once again caused waves of exclamation in the theater. That kind of aura, even across the screen, gives everyone a choking pressure. It was the real destruction of everything, the mountains and the sea were burnt, and the sky was dark. One hundred and thirty minutes later, the first audience walked out of the theaters. The look on each face is different. When many waiting people asked them what they thought about watching movies, they couldn''t say anything. Because they have no way to talk. The whole movie gave them too much shock. Because it is 3d, it makes people feel more immersive. In their ears, they still echo the dragon howl of the little black dragon and the roar of Chiyou. "This is the real blockbuster!" Not long after, a famous film critic posted such a dynamic on his Weibo. Next, the ancient **** war, completely dominate the screen! All news hotspots, Weibo hotspots, Baidu hotspots ... and even foreign newspapers and magazines all report on everything about the ancient **** war. "The battle of the ancient gods represents the rise of Chinese movies ..." "Where should Hollywood go from ..." "On the production of special effects in Chinese movies ..." The movie theater schedule has changed accordingly. At noon on July 1, it had already reached a terrible 70%, or even 80%, from a row size of 16%! This further shows that other movies have reached a point where no one cares about it. By the night of the 1st, there were even many large theaters, and the film output reached 100%! Because no one else watched the movie at all, and the battle of the ancient gods was full, and even the original price was only a few dozen tickets, which has been hyped up to four figures in the Internet! And, terribly, there is no price! Because even oxen want to see it for themselves! All these circumstances show that a great movie was born in Huaxia! v3 Chapter 19： Detonate the world July 1 has passed. Soon, some people on the Internet have calculated that the box office on the day of ancient warfare. At the same time, it is also a matter that many film and television companies, even those unconvinced stars, have been paying attention to. "Omg!" "This" "Impossible, is this fake ?!" "!!!!!!" After everyone saw the box office that was counted, they couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning, and in front of the computer screens, exclaimed a cry. "13.75 ... billion!" When the box office came out on the first day, all the hotspots, Weibo, and news exploded! You know, in China, many big-name celebrities are proud of their highest box office sales of one billion, and even when they are propaganda, they will bring ... xxx, a movie starring one billion box office. Wait, some columns of titles. This fully shows how shocking a billion box office is. Moreover, movies that can reach one billion box office are certainly very popular. More than a billion on the first day! 1.375 billion! Everyone who saw the box office could no longer describe the shock in their hearts. You know, before that, the movie with the highest box office price on Huaxia''s first day was barely 200 million. However, there is not much to say about the amount of water in it. It is said that there are still scandals. A movie theater is broadcast in five minutes and is full. This is the so-called first day highest movie. However, it did not question the ancient wars. Because now on Weibo, the circle of friends is full of pictures of power-generating theaters. It seems that from 00:00 to 24:00 at night, the popularity has not decreased much. And in the end, it has reached a horrible 100% filming volume! If anyone said something at this time, the box office would be choked, I''m afraid it would be drowned by the population. Paralyzed, a movie ticket that can be sold for hundreds of dollars online at three or four in the morning, still need to win at the box office? !! For a time, domestic and foreign media, because the first day of the box office was completely detonated! Because of this, many foreigners cross the ocean just to see it in China. And more foreign movie fans are urged to bring in their own country. Of course, it''s not that they don''t have the financial strength to go to Huaxia to watch movies, but that they don''t speak Chinese. Such a high first-day box office and such a high degree of popularity complete the ancient wars of God, but at the same time, they have suffered other movies ... However, later, because of the issue of the number of films, it was impossible to schedule other movies. Therefore, all films released in July were postponed. With such an ending, many film and television companies can only laugh bitterly. Even if they wanted to protest, it didn''t help. Because, even if they film the volume, no one will go to see it. Originally, they thought that the popularity would decrease a few days later, but did not expect that at this time, many movie fans have begun to brush twice ... Many movie fans said that such a movie, even if they saw it ten times in a row, did not feel tired! At this time, they can only choose to postpone, and then postpone ... ... Inside the apartment. "hiss" Zhang Yi, who had been staring at the computer screen refreshing, opened her mouth and opened wirelessly the moment she saw the box office on the first day, and the wireless expanded almost. Staring at the computer screen blinking, her pupils also extended to the limit. At last, a terrifying scream of Weeping Ghosts came from her mouth, "Ah! ..." As a lady of the Zhao Group, she was not the soil bun that had never seen money, but after seeing the series of figures, she couldn''t help screaming. "Congratulations, Xiaoyi." Xiao Lei congratulated her from the bottom of her heart. Because she knew that for Zhao Yi, it was not just money, but Zhao Yi could finally take control of her life, and she no longer needed to look at the face of her father and stepmother! The two women hugged together, crying and making trouble. On the contrary, Feng Hao was calm. For that series of numbers, he just glanced at him and left the tablet in his hand, and continued to tease Xia Mengmeng around him. I do nt know why, Xia Mengmeng is particularly sticky to him, Zhao Yi even joked that even his father and daughter are not as close as they are. Feng Hao enjoyed it. On the Tianwu mainland, he has never had time to spend with his family and Xiaoqing Meng, but now he can relieve all the pressure and live a normal life. However, the small ball held by Xia Mengmeng was extremely depressed. Our Beast God Master is very unhappy and very unhappy! Because, in the movie, he was suppressed by the little black dragon! For these reasons, these days, it has not bullied the little black dragon, kicked it, and kicked it, anyway, how it looks unpleasant. Moreover, this is a foregone conclusion! Because our beast **** adults also sadly found that the Chinese people in this world regarded the dragon as the highest beast. It was suppressed by the dragon. In the eyes of the Chinese people, it is normal. What''s so special is that there is no chance to give it a turn! "Ding Dong! Ding Dong ..." Soon after, the apartment doorbell rang. It is Liu Xiaofei and her agent, Sister Peng. They certainly came to celebrate. The happiest is Sister Peng. For her, it was a good thing that the pie fell from the sky. Before that, although Liu Xiaofei was a first-line star in China, I believe that after this movie, Liu Xiaofei will become an international first-line star! In the battle of ancient gods, the role played by Liu Xiaofei was too perfect, it was a fairy who could not eat the fireworks on earth, it was so dusty and so shocking. While Sister Peng and Zhao Yi celebrated each other, Liu Xiaofei went to Feng Hao. It seemed that in her sight, only one person existed in her mind. Her heart fell. In Liu Xiaofei''s mind, Feng Hao can only be described as perfect. It can be said that Feng Hao satisfies all her fantasies about the person she wants. Feng Hao drove the dragon and took her to swim in the sky and walk in the clouds. Also took her to the bottom of the sea, playing in the water. In her mind, Feng Hao is simply omnipotent. Especially Feng Hao''s abilities made her feel like a dream. On the sofa, Liu Xiaofei naturally sat beside Feng Hao and said in his ear, "I want to go to the stars in the sky, shall I?" The voice was soft, smelling the scent of her body, making Fenghao like a spring breeze, looking at the beautiful and immaculate face in front of him, and he almost couldn''t help but kiss him. This little fairy! Feng Hao had to admit that he could not refuse her request, and just now it was all right, he went out. "Well! ..." With a dragon howl, it flew straight for nine days. At this time, it was night, and the sky was shining with stars. A full moon hangs high, the bright moonlight pours down, and falls on Feng Hao, Liu Xiaofei, who is lying on the little black head, making them look like a pair of immortal relatives. "Oh! ..." However, just as the little black dragon crossed the clouds, a passenger plane appeared. Looking at the behemoth that appeared before him, the captain was so frightened that the passenger plane bumped up, so that a lot of people noticed the window. "That is" "My God, is that a dragon!" "I''m dazzled, there seems to be someone on that dragon ?!" An exclamation sounded inside the airliner, and many people wanted to pick up the phone to take a picture, but even the fastest hand, they just took a picture of a dragon tail shuttled in the clouds. These videos and photos were quickly uploaded to the evening, and all of them were divided. Some believe it, others think it''s dazzling or special effects. After all, there was a Bund incident before this time, and before that, there were often various UFO videos on the Internet, and there was endless stream. ... For these, Feng Hao didn''t care. Even if it caused some people to doubt, he believed that there would still be some people to suppress it. Feng Hao sat on the top of the little black dragon''s wide head, Liu Xiaofei leaned on his lap, lying lazily half in his arms, and couldn''t move his fingers in the void, as if he wanted to take off the stars in the sky. Feng Hao, looking at the starry sky, thoughts also drifted away. In fact, the civilization of this world has a great impact on him. It was also in this world that he learned that there is a saying in the universe. Galaxies, galaxies, stars, black holes ... and so on. He didn''t understand why the people in this world obviously could only step out of their own planet, and why they knew so much about the unknowns in the universe and even the formation of black holes. Are these things invented by the great scientists themselves, or maybe someone taught them? These cannot be confirmed. However, Feng Hao learned that, decades ago, the planet was still in the cold weapon era. In less than a hundred years, earth-shaking changes took place. These were contacted by Feng Hao on the Internet at that time, and he also defined this world as the world of science and technology. However, when filming the War of the Ancients, after he learned some history of Huaxia, he accidentally discovered something that was forgotten by people in this era. Human origin. Feng Hao was rather surprised to find that this world is quite controversial about the origin of humankind, with different opinions. Although most people now accept the theory of biological evolution, there are still many doubts. For example, since humans have evolved from apes, why are there still apes? In this regard, Feng Hao believes that anthropoid apes are anthropoid apes, and since the records of human civilization have been recorded, no anthropoid has evolved into a human being. Therefore, the theory of evolution is actually just a guess on the origin of human beings. People in this world accept evolution because they cannot find a second reasonable explanation of origin. According to Feng Hao''s understanding, humans are not the first creatures to appear on this planet, but humans appeared after the extinction of some of the most ancient creatures after a certain "meteorite collision event". The so-called "meteor collision incident" is quite interesting to Feng Hao. What kind of meteorite can accurately exterminate all the creatures before this planet? !! Since then, humans have appeared on this planet, and since then, it seems that humans have no natural enemies and have become the masters of this planet directly. And what makes Feng Hao interested in the origin of this world is a myth story of Huaxia Kingdom ... Fuxi Nuwa made people. Whether human beings created Fuxi and Nuwa for the time being, let alone Fuxi created ... Fuxi gossip, but it attracted Fenghao''s attention. I do nt know, I do nt know, after understanding Fuxi''s gossip, Feng Hao can no longer despise. He found that Fuxi''s gossip was all-encompassing. In that simple gossip chart, it contains the universe and the universe, such as the cycle of heaven and earth, the laws of life ... everything. Feng Hao suddenly found that even he couldn''t completely break the gossip chart. From this, he speculated that Fu Xi is definitely a great being! As to whether Fuxi is the originator of this world, he is not sure. Because, the West also has its own legend of origin. Moreover, Feng Hao also found that in this world, the East and the West are very different. Even the description of the "God" in myth is different. However, after his understanding, he found one of them that was not the same in common. That is, both the gods of the East and the gods of the West can rise and fall. The **** of the east, who lives in heaven. The gods of the West live in heaven. In other words, God is in heaven. In other words, God comes from heaven and descends from it. The reason why modern society breaks down the myth is that people find that there is no heaven or heaven in the sky, and some are starry sky. However, Feng Hao felt that people here ignored a little ... maybe, the so-called heaven does not refer to the sky, but to the outside world! And man, created by God, is it possible that it is the so-called ''God'' that brings humans from somewhere outside the region, and, by the way, extinct the creatures that could have threatened humans? v3 Chapter 20： guess Feng Hao''s guess is not impossible. Only in this way can we explain the human origin of this planet. Only in this way can we explain those ancient myths and legends. Especially those myths and legends, now people think they are fabricated, but if there is nothing, then how do those ancient people fabricate? Looking at the stars in the sky, Feng Hao suddenly moved his mind, "Hey?" Faintly, he actually felt that there were a few voluminous and heavy energy fluctuations outside the domain, and even the energy fluctuation was so large that he was shocked. "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth ... the five elements are all there." After a moment, Feng Hao''s face was dignified. Although he can''t exert himself as a god, he still has energy sensation, especially this is his attribute energy. Faintly, he felt that the five huge energies were moving around the planet in a strange way. "No, this is ... matrix ?!" Suddenly, Feng Hao stood up and looked at the starry sky, and his eyes revealed a shock. After a while, he was even more certain, that is the formation method! Moreover, it is still a big seal! Who sealed the planet! "What kind of person is that he can arrange such a huge array outside the planet, and what is his intention for this move ..." Feng Hao fluctuated. This handwriting is not ordinary, but it uses the planet as the medium to set up a large array. It fully shows that the people who set up the array are extraordinary. And this is not technology anymore, but something that the legendary **** on this planet can do. "what happened?" Liu Xiaofei got up and looked at him in surprise. In her impression, Feng Hao has never been so moved. "It''s nothing." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, smiled at her, and sat down again, but her eyes still fell on the sky. In fact, he knew the existence of the Jidong tribe. This shows that one person on this planet has been able to cultivate, but because of some reason, the aura has disappeared, so now people cannot cultivate. He couldn''t figure out why before, but now, after sensing the huge array outside the domain, he seems to understand something. The hidden secret of this planet! If Feng Hao''s guess about the origin of humans on this planet is correct, then the problem is even more simple. This planet, the people of Huaxia Kingdom, looks very similar to Feng Hao, with black hair, black eyes, and yellow skin. But on the other end, those people look very different. Blue eyes, yellow hair, white skin, dark skin ... and so on. What causes the difference to be so great? Geographical reasons? The size of the Tianwu continent is absolutely larger than that of the planet, but all peoples are the same. This is intriguing. From this, Feng Hao was able to infer some things, but what is the specific situation, it is estimated that he must wait to see the people of the Jidong ethnic group before he can solve the doubts in his heart. It''s just that he has been on this planet for so long, but he hasn''t seen the figure of the extreme East. However, he believes that people from the Jidong ethnic group will definitely come to him. He filmed the battle of ancient gods for this reason. "What an interesting planet ..." Feng Hao evoked a slight smile. After Liu Xiaofei fell asleep in his arms, he took her back to the apartment, only to find that everyone was in the living room. Among them, Xia Shilan''s eyes were red and Xia Mengmeng was choking, and when she saw Feng Hao, she came over. "What happened, what happened, Meng Meng, don''t cry." Xia Mengmeng was coaxed by the wind, and he looked at Xia Shilan. "Ah People''s Hospital called and said that Xia Bobo was about to die, and asked Silan to go back to ah as soon as possible to see Xia Bobo ..." Zhang Yi still spoke and explained to him. "Uncle Xia?" Feng Hao suddenly thought of Xia Jianghe lying in the hospital. Xia Jianghe''s physical condition, he knows a little bit, is a terminal illness in this world ... cerebral vascular sclerosis! Originally, if the disease was early, it can be cured, but Xia Jianghe, for his own business, was too hard, and he took a painful tablet when he got a headache. "Uncle Feng, can you save my grandpa?" Xia Mengmeng was swollen with big eyes and crying. She was obviously dependent on Feng Hao. "Of course." Feng Hao smiled comfortably. This disease is incurable in this world, but it is not incurable to him. But don''t forget, there can be divine pesticides in his body! At the beginning, he did not know how many terminal illnesses were cured with cerebral vascular sclerosis by virtue of this divine pesticide. "Zhang Yi, borrow a car and use it." It''s not that Feng Hao doesn''t want to use small black dragons to walk, but that he is afraid to scare Xia Mengmeng. A few hours later, the three appeared at the People''s Hospital of Ah City. In Xia Jianghe''s ward, there were only five middle-aged men and a doctor standing by his bed. The five middle-aged men, looking at the almost lifeless Xia Jianghe on the bed, could not help feeling sad. All five of them were brothers who followed Xia Jianghe''s struggle from the beginning. It can be said that the Quanxia Group can have today and have a lot of credit for them. However, with the exception of their old brothers, no one came to see him inside or outside the ward. Things are cold! However, it is difficult to see people''s hearts. "Shilan, Mengmeng, you are here." One of the middle-aged men saw Xia Shilan and Xia Mengmeng coming in, and greeted them, but when they saw Feng Hao, they only looked at it without paying much attention. "Ms. Xia, Mr. Xia Lao''s body can no longer hold it. I suggest that you give up chemotherapy. This will also relieve some of Mr. Xia Lao''s pain ..." The doctor looked at the sad Xia Shilan who was crying by the bed, though she could not bear it, but reminded him. "Doctor, please save my dad, I can''t live without him, no matter how much I spend, I just ask you to save him ..." Xia Shilan burst into tears, but she did not kneel and gave the doctor a hoe. She is helpless. If her father is gone, she doesn''t even know how to survive. Now she knows that her father has been sheltering herself from the wind and rain for a long time. However, she always quarreled with her father because of some trivial matters, and now it''s really unreasonable to think of it. "Let me see." Watching them cry so sadly, Feng Hao sighed and went to the bed. v3 Chapter 21： Massive Battle Feng Hao went to the bed and looked at Xia Jianghe, who was already unconscious in the hospital bed. Xia Jianghe is the founder of Quanxia Group. He is also a number of business people throughout the city of ah. Its assets are enough to make anyone jealous. But in Feng Hao''s eyes, they are worthless. If it were just this, Xia Jianghe was alive or dead, Feng Hao would not have any attention. However, Xia Jianghe is Qingwu, or Xia Shilan''s father, Mengmeng''s grandfather, then Feng Hao will never allow him to die in front of Xia Shilan. Feng Hao stood in front of the bed, reaching for Xia Jianghe''s wrist. "Slow, who are you?" Suddenly Li Feng stopped the move of Feng Hao, and one of the five middle-aged people who had been in the ward all said, turning around and looking at Xia Shilan who said, "Shi Lan, is he?" After hearing the middle-aged person''s question, Xia Shilan glanced at Feng Hao: "His name is Feng Hao, it''s me, it''s me ..." "boyfriend!" Seeing Xia Shilan seemed very hesitant and didn''t know how to introduce herself, Feng Hao spit out the three words lightly. The word boyfriend was learned by Feng Hao after he came to earth, and it is not found in Tianwu continent. In fact, Feng Hao even wanted to say that he was Xia Shilanfujun, but considering that all her uncles here were afraid of Xia Shilan, Feng Hao said so. After speaking the words of boyfriend lightly, Feng Hao no longer cares about others. He just grabbed Xia Jianghe''s wrist and silently sensed Xia Jianghe''s body. Xia Jianghe''s body is very weak and weak, like a burning candle, it may go out at any time. Along the body of the Xiajiang River, the meridians sensed the whole body and slowly came to the brain. He only felt that the meridians on the head were very severely blocked, and some of the meridians were like rivers blocked by sediment, and even petrified. This is what the earth calls cerebral sclerosis. No wonder it is a terminal illness of the earth. This disease, even on the Tianwu continent, can be very tricky. However, this is not much for Feng Hao. He has the Divine Pesticide Code, as long as he doesn''t die on the spot, he can save it. Feng Hao silently urged the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code, slowly poured it into the Xiajiang River, and began to swim around the body. "Shi Lan, he''s your boyfriend? Why never heard you say that? Is he a doctor?" The talking middle-aged man glanced at Feng Hao, holding Xia Jianghe''s wrist, with a puzzled look. When mentioning the word "boyfriend", Xia Shilan''s face was reddish. When she didn''t know how to explain it, Xia Mengmeng said loudly: "Uncle Feng is not his mother boyfriend, he is Mengmeng dad." As soon as Xia Mengmeng said, everyone in the ward was stuck. Meng Meng''s father? Isn''t that her husband? Xia Shilan''s face suddenly turned red, and she pulled La Xia Mengmeng''s hand: "Meng Mengmeng, don''t talk nonsense." After speaking, Xia Shilan coughed slightly: "This is not the case, uh, I don''t know what to say. In short, he is my friend. As for whether he is a doctor or not, I don''t know, but he is very capable." When thinking of everything that happened to her these days, there was a flash of fortitude in Xia Shilan''s face. Yes, Dad will be fine with him. However, the doctor who seemed to be ignored by everyone suddenly said: "Miss Xia, although I also hope that a miracle will happen, but I still want to say that our ah hospital, in the country''s cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, is one of the best. "Even if it is international, it is difficult to find more advanced medical technology than ours." "Mr. Xia''s diagnosis and treatment are too late. If we can come early, we may still have a solution, but now, sorry, Ms. Xia, I am afraid that the fairy can do nothing." The doctor said apologetically, but as soon as the words were finished, the doctor suddenly froze there. Just listening to the quiet ward, a slight snoring sound, Xia Jianghe, who had been unconscious for several days, suddenly moved his eyelids, and then slowly opened his eyes. At this moment Feng Hao let go of Xia Jianghe''s wrist, and then said lightly, "It may not be possible for the fairy to descend into the world, but I can." Xia Jianghe awoke, and was awake consciously, not by moving his eyelids in a meaningless coma. Especially after seeing Xia Jianghe waking up, with the help of others, he sat up hard and prepared Xiaomi porridge. When he ate it with a small mouth, the doctor next to him stood in a stunned position. Know how long. After confirming that he was not dreaming, the doctor only had two words repeated in his mouth: "Miracle ...!" In a short time, countless doctors poured into this ward, and they were all the chief physicians and professors who had participated in the treatment of Xia Jianghe. After seeing Xia Jianghe really woke up, they also had incredible faces. Everyone gathered around Xia Jianghe, one to check this, one to check that. After ten minutes, everyone came up with an almost incredible result. Xia Jianghe healed, not just woke up, but healed. Cerebral vascular sclerosis is gone, and various physical indicators have improved significantly. Even if it does not reach the standard of normal people, it is definitely not far behind. The heart is beating steadily and powerfully, supplying blood and oxygen to all parts of the body. Even the hypertension that has plagued Xia Jianghe for many years has begun to stabilize. It''s almost like changing people. Yes, at least compared to this morning, Xia Jianghe''s coma didn''t wake up, and it seemed possible to go to heaven at any time. It really looked like a change of person. There was even an unbelievable doctor who secretly used the blood sample just taken by Xia Jianghe to compare it with the previous blood sample of Xia Jianghe kept in the hospital before he could believe it. Xia Jianghe has really improved so much. Then, there were a bunch of doctors in the ward silently saying "miracles", "miracles", "can''t believe it". All the doctors surrounded the only doctor who witnessed Xia Jianghe''s waking process. After repeatedly asking Xia Jianghe''s waking process, everyone looked dumbfounded at Feng Hao, who had been standing quietly aside. Just hold your wrist, then, and that s it? You said that you would nt have to do surgery or surgery, even if you fed a little medicine, we would be the latest international research results of cerebrovascular sclerosis. Or, if you take out a silver needle and give Mr. Xia two needles, we can also sigh up, and the Chinese medicine is really profound. But you just hold your wrist, and then Xia Jianghe is fine? Are you humiliating, humiliating, or humiliating? Doctors, look at me, I look at you, and continue to be at a loss, but the ward was quiet for a while. After a while, the director of the ah hospital also hurried to the ward. After learning about the situation with the chief physicians, he looked at Fenghao in amazement. The Dean''s eyes flickered for a while, and eventually he calmly walked to Feng Hao. "You''re Mr. Feng, don''t know where Mr. Feng is? But you have a plan to change jobs? Our hospital lacks a vice president ...?" Listening to the dean''s words, Feng Hao gave a slight glance. After the dean had finished speaking, he turned to look at Xia Shilan next to the hospital bed with a gentle smile on his face. "Silan, now that Mr. Xia is awake, I''ll go first. You can take good care of it here. If there are any other problems that cannot be solved, call me." After speaking, Feng Hao nodded to Xia Mengmeng with a smile, then turned out of the ward. From start to finish, he ignored the self-directed dean. Vice President of the hospital? What the **** is that. But just when Feng Hao stepped out of the ward, suddenly Xia Shilan ran out, "Feng Hao." Feng Hao paused and turned to look at Xia Shilan behind her eyes. Xia Shilan''s face was reddish, and she pursed her lips, as if she had made up her mind. She walked quickly to Feng Hao and looked up at Feng Hao''s face. Then, take a deep breath, slowly wrapping his hands around Feng Hao''s neck, and a little pink cherry lips, tightly pressed against Feng Hao''s lips. v3 Chapter 22： Cure Feng Hao went to the bed and looked at Xia Jianghe, who was already unconscious in the hospital bed. Xia Jianghe is the founder of Quanxia Group. He is also a number of business people throughout the city of ah. Its assets are enough to make anyone jealous. But in Feng Hao''s eyes, they are worthless. If it were just this, Xia Jianghe was alive or dead, Feng Hao would not have any attention. However, Xia Jianghe is Qingwu, or Xia Shilan''s father, Mengmeng''s grandfather, then Feng Hao will never allow him to die in front of Xia Shilan. Feng Hao stood in front of the bed, reaching for Xia Jianghe''s wrist. "Slow, who are you?" Suddenly Li Feng stopped the move of Feng Hao, and one of the five middle-aged people who had been in the ward all said, turning around and looking at Xia Shilan who said, "Shi Lan, is he?" After hearing the middle-aged person''s question, Xia Shilan glanced at Feng Hao: "His name is Feng Hao, it''s me, it''s me ..." "boyfriend!" Seeing Xia Shilan seemed very hesitant and didn''t know how to introduce herself, Feng Hao spit out the three words lightly. The word boyfriend was learned by Feng Hao after he came to earth, and it is not found in Tianwu continent. In fact, Feng Hao even wanted to say that he was Xia Shilanfujun, but considering that all her uncles here were afraid of Xia Shilan, Feng Hao said so. After speaking the words of boyfriend lightly, Feng Hao no longer cares about others. He just grabbed Xia Jianghe''s wrist and silently sensed Xia Jianghe''s body. Xia Jianghe''s body is very weak and weak, like a burning candle, it may go out at any time. Along the body of the Xiajiang River, the meridians sensed the whole body and slowly came to the brain. He only felt that the meridians on the head were very severely blocked, and some of the meridians were like rivers blocked by sediment, and even petrified. This is what the earth calls cerebral sclerosis. No wonder it is a terminal illness of the earth. This disease, even on the Tianwu continent, can be very tricky. However, this is not much for Feng Hao. He has the Divine Pesticide Code, as long as he doesn''t die on the spot, he can save it. Feng Hao silently urged the medicinal properties of the Divine Pesticide Code, slowly poured it into the Xiajiang River, and began to swim around the body. "Shi Lan, he''s your boyfriend? Why never heard you say that? Is he a doctor?" The talking middle-aged man glanced at Feng Hao, holding Xia Jianghe''s wrist, with a puzzled look. When mentioning the word "boyfriend", Xia Shilan''s face was reddish. When she didn''t know how to explain it, Xia Mengmeng said loudly: "Uncle Feng is not his mother boyfriend, he is Mengmeng dad." As soon as Xia Mengmeng said, everyone in the ward was stuck. Meng Meng''s father? Isn''t that her husband? Xia Shilan''s face suddenly turned red, and she pulled La Xia Mengmeng''s hand: "Meng Mengmeng, don''t talk nonsense." After speaking, Xia Shilan coughed slightly: "This is not the case, uh, I don''t know what to say. In short, he is my friend. As for whether he is a doctor or not, I don''t know, but he is very capable." When thinking of everything that happened to her these days, there was a flash of fortitude in Xia Shilan''s face. Yes, Dad will be fine with him. However, the doctor who seemed to be ignored by everyone suddenly said: "Miss Xia, although I also hope that a miracle will happen, but I still want to say that our ah hospital, in the country''s cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, is one of the best. "Even if it is international, it is difficult to find more advanced medical technology than ours." "Mr. Xia''s diagnosis and treatment are too late. If we can come early, we may still have a solution, but now, sorry, Ms. Xia, I am afraid that the fairy can do nothing." The doctor said apologetically, but as soon as the words were finished, the doctor suddenly froze there. Just listening to the quiet ward, a slight snoring sound, Xia Jianghe, who had been unconscious for several days, suddenly moved his eyelids, and then slowly opened his eyes. At this moment Feng Hao let go of Xia Jianghe''s wrist, and then said lightly, "It may not be possible for the fairy to descend into the world, but I can." Xia Jianghe awoke, and was awake consciously, not by moving his eyelids in a meaningless coma. Especially after seeing Xia Jianghe waking up, with the help of others, he sat up hard and prepared Xiaomi porridge. When he ate it with a small mouth, the doctor next to him stood in a stunned position. Know how long. After confirming that he was not dreaming, the doctor only had two words repeated in his mouth: "Miracle ...!" In a short time, countless doctors poured into this ward, and they were all the chief physicians and professors who had participated in the treatment of Xia Jianghe. After seeing Xia Jianghe really woke up, they also had incredible faces. Everyone gathered around Xia Jianghe, one to check this, one to check that. After ten minutes, everyone came up with an almost incredible result. Xia Jianghe healed, not just woke up, but healed. Cerebral vascular sclerosis is gone, and various physical indicators have improved significantly. Even if it does not reach the standard of normal people, it is definitely not far behind. The heart is beating steadily and powerfully, supplying blood and oxygen to all parts of the body. Even the hypertension that has plagued Xia Jianghe for many years has begun to stabilize. It''s almost like changing people. Yes, at least compared to this morning, Xia Jianghe''s coma didn''t wake up, and it seemed possible to go to heaven at any time. It really looked like a change of person. There was even an unbelievable doctor who secretly used the blood sample just taken by Xia Jianghe to compare it with the previous blood sample of Xia Jianghe kept in the hospital before he could believe it. Xia Jianghe has really improved so much. Then, there were a bunch of doctors in the ward silently saying "miracles", "miracles", "can''t believe it". All the doctors surrounded the only doctor who witnessed Xia Jianghe''s waking process. After repeatedly asking Xia Jianghe''s waking process, everyone looked dumbfounded at Feng Hao, who had been standing quietly aside. Just hold your wrist, then, and that s it? You said that you would nt have to do surgery or surgery, even if you fed a little medicine, we would be the latest international research results of cerebrovascular sclerosis. Or, if you take out a silver needle and give Mr. Xia two needles, we can also sigh up, and the Chinese medicine is really profound. But you just hold your wrist, and then Xia Jianghe is fine? Are you humiliating, humiliating, or humiliating? Doctors, look at me, I look at you, and continue to be at a loss, but the ward was quiet for a while. After a while, the director of the ah hospital also hurried to the ward. After learning about the situation with the chief physicians, he looked at Fenghao in amazement. The Dean''s eyes flickered for a while, and eventually he calmly walked to Feng Hao. "You''re Mr. Feng, don''t know where Mr. Feng is? But you have a plan to change jobs? Our hospital lacks a vice president ...?" Listening to the dean''s words, Feng Hao gave a slight glance. After the dean had finished speaking, he turned to look at Xia Shilan next to the hospital bed with a gentle smile on his face. "Silan, now that Mr. Xia is awake, I''ll go first. You can take good care of it here. If there are any other problems that cannot be solved, call me." After speaking, Feng Hao nodded to Xia Mengmeng with a smile, then turned out of the ward. From start to finish, he ignored the self-directed dean. Vice President of the hospital? What the **** is that. But just when Feng Hao stepped out of the ward, suddenly Xia Shilan ran out, "Feng Hao." Feng Hao paused and turned to look at Xia Shilan behind her eyes. Xia Shilan''s face was reddish, and she pursed her lips, as if she had made up her mind. She walked quickly to Feng Hao and looked up at Feng Hao''s face. Then, take a deep breath, slowly wrapping his hands around Feng Hao''s neck, and a little pink cherry lips, tightly pressed against Feng Hao''s lips. v3 Chapter 23： Two billion After Xia Jianghe woke up, his body quickly improved, and within three days, he had reached the point where he could be discharged. With the improvement of Xia Jianghe''s body, the chaos of the whole Xia Group seems to be nailed by a heavy hammer in an instant. Especially on the fourth day, when Xia Jianghe appeared in the chairman''s office of Quanxia Group, all the turmoil in the group disappeared instantly, as if it had never happened, and everything seemed to return to the time of peace before. Xia Jianghe started from scratch and built it from scratch. It can be said that Xia Jianghe is the **** of Xia Jianghe. Therefore, it was only after Xia Jianghe was admitted to the hospital that he was seriously ill, and even after the doctors reported that there was no hope for treatment, all kinds of turmoil began to occur within the Quanxia Group. Now, when the King of Xiajianghe returns, all the cow, ghost, and snake gods have become paper tigers. In front of Xia Jianghe, everyone was honest, the so-called relatives seemed to have happened nothing. After all, Xia Jianghe is a very affectionate person. Because of this, there will be so many positions in the Xia Group that do nothing to eat. So, this time, although they seem to be overdone, Xia Jianghe should forgive them. Yes, Xia Jianghe is such a soft-hearted person. He ca nt see his relatives being poor. I do nt know how many luxury villas he sent out. All kinds of idle jobs in Quanxia Group are not sure how much is arranged. Xia Jianghe really understands that if he is not in good health, and even when he is hopeless, he will join the party and run a private business. He will blatantly dig the corners of the company and fight for power. Xia Jianghe is a hearty person. The whole Xia Group is worth a few billions. For Xia Jianghe, money is really nothing, a string of numbers. If you are gone, if you want, you can take as much as you want. After all, a large Quanxia Group cannot be hollowed out by you. However, when he heard Xia Shilan himself said everything that had happened to her after her serious illness, Xia Jianghe''s bottom line was finally broken. He can allow so-called relatives to form parties and private parties in the company, dig corners of the company, and even make a lot of money, but the only thing is that Shi Shilan is his bottom line. Now, his bottom line has been broken, and then the soft-hearted, hearty Xia Jianghe is gone. The first time he returned to the Quanxia Group, Xia Jianghe eliminated all "relatives" he had arranged for the company, leaving no one behind. As a result, the turmoil caused by relatives can be imagined. Numerous people clamored for Xia Jianghe''s ingratitude, and they all contributed the rise of the Quanxia Group one by one. But don''t think about it carefully, before the rise of Quanxia Group, they had one of them to play a part. There were even a few people who wanted to fight Xia Jianghe in the company, but Xia Jianghe ordered the security guard to directly transfer to the police. The whole company was completely clear. And that night, countless three aunts and six wives came to cry, but were all directly blocked by Xia Jianghe''s bodyguards, and everyone did not even see Xia Jianghe''s face. After experiencing this turbulence of life and death, Xia Jianghe finally recognized the faces of these relatives, and he deeply realized his mistakes and the damage caused to Xia Shilan. Fortunately, he still has the opportunity to correct his mistakes, so naturally there is no chance for those relatives. Not to mention the various cries over Xia Jianghe Villa, at this time, in Zhang Yi Villa, Feng Hao was holding a tablet and bored watching various news, and the door bell rang suddenly. Feng Hao turned his head and looked around, Zhang Yi and Xiao Lei were not in the living room, but Feng Hao had no choice but to lay down the tablet and run to the door. Opening the door and seeing two figures outside the door, Feng Hao seemed to be stunned. I saw Xia Shilan pulling Xia Mengmeng in one hand, clutching a suitcase in one hand, and looking at Fenghao who opened the door flushed. "The house is messy recently. Both Mengmeng and I are very uncomfortable. I don''t know if there is any room available on your side. Can we borrow it for a while?" "Ah ... ah?" So, Xia Shilan and Xia Mengmeng stayed in Zhang Yi Villa again. However, this time is different from the last time. The last time Shi Shilan had no choice but to stay here temporarily, but this time, she even brought her and Meng Meng''s luggage, and it was all over After the Xia Group''s problem was resolved, the meaning was completely different. Feng Hao obviously understood these too, so she couldn''t help but be happy. Since then, Zhang Yi Villa has two more regular guests. At the same time, the popularity of "The War of the Ancients" has continued, and it has even become more intense. After the box office of 1.375 billion on the first day, breaking numerous movie records, on the eighth day, "Ancient God of War" once again broke the record, accumulating more than 5 billion box office. In just eight days, the ancient God of War has accumulated more than 5 billion box office receipts. This has far exceeded the box office results of many Hollywood blockbusters, and this is only the eighth day. At this time, although the popularity of the ancient war of gods has begun to decline, after all, these 5 billion miles are already the result of countless enthusiastic fans of the ancient war of gods, but even so, it was released Nine days still has a box office result of 430 million. According to numerous critics and critics, people in the circle have speculated that the final box office results of the Ancient War of God should be able to exceed 8 billion. And this is just the mainland box office income. If we add overseas markets, especially European and American markets, countless people are guessing whether the final box office of the ancient war of gods can reach 20 billion yuan. Twenty billion, a shocking number, a number that was almost unthinkable before the release of the Ancient God War. But in this regard, there are countless people laughing, 20 billion, really dare to think? You know, at this time, the world''s highest box office movie is far from reaching 20 billion yuan. They do not believe that a film made in the Mainland can really exceed Hollywood blockbusters. After all, Chinese movies have been declining for many years. But regardless of whether the final box office of the ancient **** war can reach 20 billion yuan, it is undeniable that the ancient **** war is raging, Liu Xiaofei is hot, and the wind is fierce. Take Liu Xiaofei for example. Before that, although Liu Xiaofei was also very popular, it was only the first-tier star in the mainland. On top of that, there were also the top stars, countless heavenly empresses, and film emperors. However, after the battle of ancient gods, Liu Xiaofei completely became popular and directly entered the ranks of top international superstars. Moreover, with Liu Xiaofei''s performance in the ancient war of gods, the fairy who did not eat the fireworks on the earth, the dust is flowing, and it can be said that a shadow can hardly run away. The hot box office of the above God of War, Liu Xiaofei''s entry into the 10 billion star club is also just around the corner. On the whole, Liu Xiaofei was so hot that it was totally a hot chicken. And with the ancient **** war Liu Xiaofei hot, naturally there is another protagonist of the ancient **** war, Fenghao. Debuting as a newcomer, a movie has become popular all over the country, internationally and internationally, it can be called a miracle in the film and television industry. In general, an ancient war of God has satisfied countless people. Fans are very satisfied because they have watched a film that will commemorate their lives. Zhang Yi is very satisfied. As an investor in the ancient wars of God, with only a very small investment, she has gained hundreds of times. What''s more important is that after the success of the ancient war of God, Zhang Yi can finally get rid of the shackles of the family, no longer need to look at people''s faces and live the life they want, this is what Zhang Yi cares about most. Liu Xiaofei fulfilled her biggest dream of entering the film and television industry and became a world-class superstar, naturally she is also happy. Broker Peng, after Liu Xiaofei''s explosion, naturally rose to prominence and became the first-class broker in the circle. Then Feng Hao was also happy. Well, Liu Xiaofei was happy, and he was naturally happy too. In short, many people are very happy, but others are unhappy and unhappy. Xu Wenxuan was upset, very upset! v3 Chapter 24： Killer Xu Wenxuan was very upset, very upset. Seeing that the battle of ancient gods became more and more hot, he became even more angry. Especially after the box office of the Ancient Gods came out, they set countless records, and even captured the headlines of numerous portal entertainment news with a thunderbolt. Xu Wenxuan was so angry that he burned him. Looking at the headlines of each of the website pages is full of ancient wars, Liu Xiaofei, Feng Hao, and Xu Wenxuan smashed his computer directly. Why, why is this? It should be him who originally appeared on these headlines, and it was him Xu Wenxuan who added at most one Liu Xiaofei, not a demeanor. Damn it. Why is it like this, why did the ancient **** war crew not invite him to participate in the show, and why after he stated that he wanted to participate, the **** crew was still indifferent, why did he decide to throw 300 million investment in, but still did not change Fenghao. If he could have joined the battle of ancient gods in the past, it should be him who appears on these headlines now. The box office broke 1.375 billion on the first day, and the cumulative box office broke 5 billion on the eighth day. It is estimated that the box office broke 10 billion without any problems. In other words, as long as they can participate in the ancient **** war, then almost 100% can enter the ten billion star club. However, why did the ancient gods choose the unknown new guy instead of using him? However, after watching the battle of the ancient gods, Xu Wenxuan admitted that in the performance of the "Emperor" role, that Feng Hao did a very good job. Xu Wenxuan thought he was better than him, at least he couldn''t perform so well. However, who is Feng Hao, an unknown newcomer, and Xu Wenxuan is a front-line star in the mainland. If he can participate in the ancient **** war, how many star effects can be brought to the ancient **** war. How can this be compared to a newcomer. If he can participate in the battle of ancient gods, then it is a strong and powerful team, and the battle of ancient gods must be more hot than now. But why, why ... Xu Wenxuan roared in his heart, remembering Feng Hao standing with Liu Xiaofei on the cover of each headline, all this should have been his. Xu Wenxuan sat on the sofa panting, and it took a long time to slowly force herself to calm down. At last I glanced at the two people who still dominated the headlines of major websites, Xu Wenxuan''s face slowly showed a sneer. Feng Hao, since you snatched everything that should belong to me, then don''t blame me! Xu Wenxuan took out his mobile phone, and then found the phone that had been saved but had not been contacted for a long time. "Scar, I want to buy one life, five million." "Who?" A cold voice came over the phone. "Feng Hao!" Xu Wenxuan gritted his teeth. "An ancient **** fights that Fenghao?" Said the voice on the other side of the phone coldly. "Ok!" "Five million is not enough, ten million!" "Ten ten million? Why don''t you grab it!" Xu Wenxuan''s face changed suddenly, angrily. There was no response from the other end of the phone. The sound paused for a few seconds. After a few seconds, Xu Wenxuan''s eyes trembled, and then his face turned blue and said, "Okay, ten million is ten million. I want him to die, within three days." "Closing!" After the cold voice spoke, the phone hung up. Listening to the hang-up from the phone, Xu Wenxuan held the phone tightly. Fenghao, you robbed me of something, even if I can''t take it back, but I can make you nothing. Go to **** and repent! ... Ten days after the fierce battle of ancient times continued, Zhang Yi finally could not help but launch a celebration party, but instead of going outside, he was in the villa, and the participants were limited to a few people in the villa. In the afternoon, Zhang Yi brought back a whole car of good wine, and then that night, everyone was dazzled by Zhang Yi, who was shrouded in joy. Even Xia Mengmeng took a small sip of amusement, then flushed instantly, and was drunk to the room. After a wild scene, everyone was drunk and crooked, or lay down or sat down in the living room. Only Feng Hao remained sober from beginning to end. After all, for Feng Hao, there is no difference between drinking alcohol and drinking water. Standing in the living room, looking at a chaotic sofa and coffee table, and Zhang Yi, Xiao Lei, Xia Shilan, Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. These guys were drinking well, but they asked him to clean up the mess. However, looking at the three beautiful women with different appearances, he fell drunk in front of him, and Luo Luo was half-solved. Even with Feng Hao''s determination, his hair could not be warmed. But at this moment, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly fixed a little, and the figure suddenly disappeared suddenly. murderous look. Four hundred or five hundred meters away from the Zhang Yi Villa, the top of a 30-story building, at this time, the wind was howling. A man in a dark camouflage suit lay low in the corner of the top of the building, and his sight was exactly the direction of Zhang Yi Villa. And in front of him, a heavy sniper that seemed to reflect slightly even in the dark seemed to be a poisonous snake waiting to be chosen. The man in camouflage clothes locked the direction of Zhang Yi Villa deadly through the sight on the *. Instead of firing immediately, he waited quietly, looking for suitable opportunities. "who are you!" A faint voice came from behind him, and the camouflage clothes just felt cold for almost an instant. I almost didn''t want to. I rolled it while holding *, and turned over and stood on my side instantly. He sniped heavily in the direction of the sound and pulled the trigger. Feng Hao hummed coldly, his body moved slightly, and * shot in *, passing by with a violent wind swirling. After a shot was unsuccessful, the camouflage suit loosened his hands, and the heavy sniper fell straight in his hand. Feng Hao''s eyes could not help but fall with the heavy sniper''s fall. And at this moment of bowing his head, the camouflage suit pulled out the pistol from his waist in a blink, and then pulled the trigger against Feng Hao constantly. Eight rounds of bullets fired almost instantaneously, and the gunfire continued. Feeling the eight rounds coming out of the air, Feng Hao''s right hand was shaking in front of him, and then slowly released his palm in the horrified eyes of the camouflage man. Eight bullets fell on the ground. The eyes of the camouflage suit opened sharply, and the pupils dilated instantly, a silent fear hanging over him. monster! The camouflage suit took two steps back with horror, his heels, but it was already close to the edge of the roof, and there was no retreat. "Who are you!" Feng Hao said lightly again. The camouflage jumped from the corner of the eye, and then almost thought about it and threw the pistol that had been shot empty in the direction of Feng Hao. At the same time, he turned around and leapt toward the top of the building. Actually jumped directly from the thirty-story high-rise building. Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but soon, the corners of his mouth sneered. I saw the camouflage clothing jumping directly from the thirty-story high-rise building, and pulled a knot somewhere on the body. Instantly, a rope hidden in the darkness appeared. The camouflage clothes hold the rope tightly with both hands, straight down. In more than ten seconds, it slid down the roof directly. With both feet on the ground, the camouflage suit didn''t even have time to breathe, he untied the rope''s hanging buckle and turned around in a hurry. However, I saw that the camouflage suit had just turned around, and a right hand, like Baiyu, grabbed his neck instantly and pressed it against the wall behind him. Feng Hao looked at the camouflage clothing with a twinkling stare, and spoke for the third time: "Say, who are you!" v3 Chapter 25： tease I was wrapped around my neck with one hand, and the camouflage suit only felt breathlessness in my throat. However, at this moment, the camouflage clothing has been unable to take care of these, and saw his eyes staring at Feng Hao with horror in his eyes. Not only did he pick up the bullets, but also jumped down from the top of the thirty-story building. Camouflage clothes are certain that Fenghao''s simple shirt does not have any hanging zipline tools. This is definitely not a capability that humans can have. Superman? monster? Alien species? Either way, it is enough to scare the camouflage uniform, especially after he has shown enough malice. However, when he heard Feng Hao''s third questioning, his professionalism that he had insisted on for many years made him barely restrain his fear and clenched his teeth tightly. From the first day he came out to be a killer, he made preparations for being taken away by others. The killer kills everyone! For him, every day that he lived was a day with his head on his waist, he never thought that he could live to the end. But he didn''t expect it to come so fast this day. From the moment he was choked by Feng Hao, he never thought he could leave alive. So, why not add a little bit to the people who are about to kill him? The camouflage clothing tried to suppress the fear in his heart, forced a calm look towards Fenghao, and even forced a sneer on his face. Feng Hao looked at the killer who was sneered by him with a faint sneer, his eyes glanced across the camouflage uniform, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes focused on a killer''s chest pocket. Hold the camouflage uniformly with one hand, slowly reach into the chest pocket of the camouflage uniform, and then take out a photo. When the first moment of taking out the photo, Feng Hao was a little stunned. The person in the photo is actually him. It is a screenshot of his propaganda cover on the battle of ancient gods. On his head, a big red cross is very obvious. The killer''s target was actually him. For this, Feng Hao really didn''t expect it. He once thought that the target of the killer might be Xiao Lei. After all, Xiao Lei used to work in a special department, which may cause all kinds of troubles. Or Xia Shilan, although the plots of her relatives have been broken, and now Xia Jianghe''s body is better. After all, Xia Shilan is the sole heir of the entire Xia Group. Although Xia Jianghe is fine, if there is something wrong with Xia Shilan, wouldn''t those relatives of Xia Shilan be able to make a difference again. Even Feng Hao had thought about Zhang Yi. After all, Zhang Yi was born into a rich family, and it was normal for one or two opponents to find a killer. However, Feng Hao never thought that the killer would come at him. Feng Hao suddenly remembered the heavy sniper on the top of the building. Want to kill me with a *? Well, what is the most powerful weapon on earth, a nuclear bomb? Maybe I should give you a nuclear bomb to see if there is any chance. Looking at the photos, Feng Hao flashed a crying laughter in his heart, but his heart was also loose. The reason why he did not solve the killer directly after finding the murderous, was that he was afraid that the killer''s target was three women. If the target is really three women, killing a killer is useless, this time he is here, even if he can kill the killer at will, but next time. That''s why he repeatedly asked impatiently. But after seeing that the killer''s target was him, Feng Hao didn''t care. Even if the earth is destroyed, he won''t die. He is really curious. Is there anything on the earth that can hurt him? However, since the words have been asked, it doesn''t seem to hurt his reputation to ask for an answer. Feng Hao''s eyes were slightly fixed, watching the camouflage clothing "stubborn" maintained the sneer on his face, as if laughing at him, Feng Hao''s face could not help but show a slight smile. "It looks like you don''t want to say here, maybe we change the environment and you can think more clearly about how to answer." After Feng Hao said, a sneer flashed on the camouflage clothing. Do you want to torture a confession? As a professional killer, the organization has given them counter-confession training. Just in case, if the assassination fails, they will be caught, but they will not be forced to confess and to reveal any information. Although the killer is a profession walking in the dark, but now the international community is also fiercely competitive. A killer organization that does not pay attention to professionalism can never survive. The result of the camouflage uniform persistence is that the organization will take good care of his wife and children after his death. The killer also has a family. Looking at the killer''s face as if with a disdainful sneer, Feng Hao''s face showed a mysterious smile, and then the camouflage clothing only felt that a gust of wind blew instantly, his eyes instinctively narrowed. A few seconds later, the wind disappeared, and the camouflage suit slowly opened his eyes, but when he saw the surrounding environment, his right hand trembled unconsciously. Then the camouflage costume looked at Fenghao with one hand in fear. At night, like a dark curtain covering the earth, above the sky, a bright moon hangs. Tonight the weather is good, and occasionally there are white clouds passing by. And above the sky, under the bright moon, between the clouds, there are twin wings, and the gods with burning flames on the wings stand between heaven and earth. Camouflage clothes just feel that what happened today is like dreaming. Because if it wasn''t for dreams, why would such an absurd thing happen. However, after many years of training and clearly telling him that he is not dreaming. The hand on his neck couldn''t stop experiencing severe pain, and the lack of oxygen and cold at high altitude made the camouflage clothes feel trembling. I don''t know if it was caused by the low temperature or by Feng Hao. fear. Is it a human, a god, or a monster? But no matter what was in front of him, it was absolutely his irresistible existence. And he actually wanted to assassinate such a character. Camouflage clothes suddenly felt that finding death was so simple. There was a bitterness in the bottom of the camouflage clothing, but suddenly, the camouflage clothing was stiff. Above the sky, in the distance, a magnificent dragon came. With the sound, the camouflage suit was horrified and looked at the sky distantly. In the sky, the clouds rolled, and a huge body loomed among the white clouds. The black scales shone with a cold light, and the two dragons were dancing, as if regulating the rain and cloud between heaven and earth, and a pair of lantern-like eyes overlooking the heaven and earth. The dragon, the black dragon, a huge black dragon, slowly flew over from the distance, and then the huge body circled in a circle, enclosing Feng Hao in the middle. The Black Dragon flattered the nose of the horror man with flame wings in front of his nose, and then looked at himself with a curious and weird pair of eyes. When the black dragon''s eyes were shrouded in himself, a kind of natural fear, like the fear flowing from the soul, occupied the whole body instantly. This is a dragon, a symbol of mythology in Chinese history, and a totem of civilization. Whenever there is a myth, there must be a dragon in it. To a Chinese, the meaning of the dragon is extraordinary. Now, a dragon appeared in front of him, and looked at him with a very unfriendly look. The most important thing is that he actually saw this huge black dragon, but he was flattering with this monster who did not know that he was a god. Camouflage has gone blank for a while. Feng Hao clutched the neck of the camouflage uniform with one hand and lifted it high up, watching the wonderful change of the camouflage uniform''s face silently. After Xiao Hei appeared and the expression of "as if desperate" appeared on the camouflage clothing, Feng Hao looked indifferently: "You now have three choices." "One, I let go now, throw you down from here, and then crush my bones." "Second, I threw you into the little black mouth, and then I chewed it and swallowed my belly. The bones were gone." "Three, tell who hired you to kill me." Listening to Feng Hao''s indifferent words, the camouflage clothes came back to him, almost instinctively looking down at his feet, dark, and then in a little flash, found the city that could not see the specific appearance. There was also a huge black dragon close to his eyes, and its slightly open jaw, which was dark inside, as if it were bottomless. One is a broken body, and the other is a dead body. The camouflage is bitter inside. v3 Chapter 26： devil One was broken and one was dead. Definitely not a good way to die. If it is a woman, especially if it is a beauty-loving woman, these two methods of death are probably more scary than death. But for camouflage, it makes no difference. It''s also a dead one, whether it''s broken body or dead body, there is no difference to camouflage clothes. As for the third option. Name your employer? Speaking of employers can live. Camouflage clothing is uncertain, but it is indeed possible, at least a glimmer of hope. However, camouflage flashed in his mind the picture of his wife and children, and then recalled the organization''s punishment for the betrayer. Disclosure of the organization''s information after being arrested is no different from betrayal. A bitter smile flashed on the camouflage clothing face, glanced at the expressionless Fenghao, and the huge black dragon still hovering around the two. Camouflage clothes slowly closed his eyes. To a dying man, it is meaningless whether the person in front of him is a **** or a monster. Death in the hands of God is nobler than death in the hands of the devil. Looking at the camouflage suit he was holding, slowly closing his eyes, even the fear on his face had completely disappeared, and he became silent, and the heart that was beating because of fear had gradually returned to peace. Camouflage is actually ready to accept death! Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed for a moment, looking at the camouflage clothes that looked like Gujing waveless, looked for a long time, then a smile slowly raised the corner of his mouth. Then ..., Feng Hao immediately released his right hand holding the camouflage suit. The hand on the neck like a giant pincer disappeared instantly, and the squinting camouflage clothes felt his body fall down suddenly. Almost instinctively, the camouflage opened his eyes sharply. A strong air rushed at the same time, and at the same time, a sense of weightlessness made the camouflage suit move up. The organization taught him many things, various firearms, weapons, melee combat, concealment, and even anti-torture confession. However, they have never been taught how to deal with falling in the sky and how to deal with weightlessness. The body was constantly falling, and the bottom was dark, like an abyss. The camouflage suit opened his eyes and stared at the bottom. The lights on the ground made up countless shiny pictures, and various urban avenues became the veins in the pictures. Camouflage clothes for the first time found that watching the night view of the city from the sky at night is so beautiful and charming. But at this moment, camouflage clothes are not in the mood to appreciate the beauty. Maybe this is the last picture in my life. The pictures of the city are getting bigger and bigger, and then camouflage clothes can slowly see the tall buildings in the city, then the various cars under the tall buildings, and then the pedestrians. Camouflage clothing cherishly looked at the last moment of his life, nostalgia for the bustling ecology of the world, and then looked closer and closer to the ground. The camouflage pouting, trying to make himself smile as much as possible, to welcome ... death. "Oh!" Camouflage clothes almost fell on the top of a high-rise building, and below it was a bustling street with colorful neon lights. Fifty meters. Forty meters. Thirty meters. Twenty meters. Ten meters ... The camouflage suit can already see the head of the walking crowd below, as if within reach. Directly below him, there is a barbecue stall, and two young men in front of the stall seem to be waiting for their barbecue to come out. There are various snack bars next to it, pedestrians walking and smiling, everyone is enjoying this rare evening. I just don''t know if they will have such a smile when they fall from the sky and fall down in front of them. Whether they can still eat the food in their hands when they are crushed by themselves and the broken bones and blood are splashed on them. It''s actually fun to think about it. At the last moment of his life, the camouflage suit''s face was so ordinary and smiled. It''s close. The whole person in camouflage clothes is like a big character. The whole person is less than two meters away from the ground. He can even see a tiny bug crawling out of the gap on the ground. By this moment, the heart of the camouflage clothing had no more waves and no ripples. Finally, it is going to die. Camouflage clothing slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the last minute to arrive. In the bustling night market, a gust of wind suddenly passed. In front of a barbecue stall, a young man in his twenties crouched down with his hands clenched, with a look of horror. But for a while, the young man slowly slowly released his hands above his head, stood up blankly, and looked left and right. Just now, it seems that something just fell off. Is it an illusion? The camouflage suit closed its eyes and waited for the last minute to arrive. However, after a long time, the camouflage clothing was slightly stunned, the pain did not come, but a cold cold current passed by. Camouflage clothing opened his eyes sharply, and then the corners of his eyes trembled. At high altitude, above the clouds, there are twin wings, and the gods with burning flames stand on them. The giant black dragon still circled around. The camouflage suit swallowed the saliva in the throat, and then opened his mouth barely: "You ..." But he hadn''t spoken yet, Feng Hao stared expressionlessly, then, his hand holding his collar suddenly loosened. That inscrutable weightlessness came again, and the camouflage uniform once again fell into the abyss. Camouflage panting, his heart beating, looking at the growing night city view below. This time, his landing point was on top of a tall building. However, just as he was about to turn into a powder, a gust of wind rolled over, and when the camouflage clothing returned to God again, it appeared on top of the clouds again. The face of the camouflage clothes changed greatly, his complexion was blue, and his eyes were staring at the indifferent Fenghao. Does this make me happy? Cats play with mice? The corner of the camouflage suit moved, but he still hadn''t opened his mouth, grasping his hand to loosen it again. A figure fell again from a height of four or five kilometers. ... Three times, four times, five times ... Passing by time and time again, the camouflage clothes that had already regarded death as the way back began to slowly collapse. He started to feel weak in his hands and feet, and his fear spread throughout his body. The heart that had been indifferently greeted with death, and when it passed by death one by one, the indifference had long been unknown. The fear of death, or the fear of death, sprouts every time. Death is not terrible, what is truly terrible is the moment before death. So, passing by death again and again, the heart of camouflage clothes collapsed. ten times. "Just kill me." Thirteen times. "You are the devil." Fifteen times, sixteen times ... Once again dropped from a height of four to five kilometers, in midair, the strength of the camouflage clothes seemed to be drawn away, tears streaming down, as if exhausting the last strength of the whole body. "I said, I said, it was Xu Wenxuan ..." A gust of wind rolled over, and in midair, the figure falling from camouflage clothing disappeared. Floating softly under the bright moon in the sky, Feng Hao grabbed the collar of the camouflage uniform and looked at it with a faint look: "Xu Wenxuan?" The camouflage opened his eyes bitterly, nodding hard. ... Late at night, Xu Wenxuan returned to the apartment slightly drunk. Recently, because of the fierce fighting in ancient times, Xu Wenxuan''s irritability is increasing day by day, even a variety show announcement set a long time ago has been pushed by him. These days linger in the nightclub, the flowers are green. Back home, turning on the lights in the lobby, Xu Wenxuan had just taken off his coat full of alcohol, but the whole man suddenly choked, and soon a look of terror appeared on his face. "Why are you here? Didn''t we say it''s a good phone call? How can you come to my house?" Xu Wenxuan said with a bit of anxiety. v3 Chapter 27： thats nice Xu Wenxuan looked anxious, looking at the figure sitting on the sofa, regardless of the coat on his hands, turned around, looked at the closed door, and hurriedly hit the lock, which made him feel a little relieved. When he turned around again, Xu Wenxuan calmed a little, but his face was still full of dissatisfaction. "I told you that we can only contact each other by phone. How can you come to my house? If someone finds out, you will kill me." Xu Wenxuan looked at the camouflage man on the sofa with a look of dissatisfaction, complaining. But after speaking, Xu Wenxuan froze slightly, then seemed to think of something, a look of joy on his face: "Are you here ... Is the task completed? That person, dead?" The camouflage suit didn''t talk, just sat on the sofa and looked at Xu Wenxuan with a look of indifference. Seeing that the camouflage clothes didn''t speak, Xu Wenxuan blinked, and then seemed to understand something, a smile appeared on his face: "You can rest assured that the deposit of five million has passed, as long as I''m sure that person is really dead, the rest The next five million, I will hit your account as soon as possible. " The camouflage clothes remained indifferent, and looked at Xu Wenxuan quietly, without speaking. But at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the quiet room: "So, it''s true that you paid for my life." Hearing this voice, Xu Wenxuan froze there all at once, and slowly turned his head as if his neck was stiff, and saw the figure lying on the lounge chair in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room. After entering the room, because the appearance of camouflage clothes on the sofa attracted Xu Wenxuan''s attention, Xu Wenxuan did not see another person in the room at first. At that moment, hearing the slightly familiar voice, Xu Wenxuan''s face was full of incredible looks. Feng Hao was lying on the chair, looking at Xu Wenxuan lightly: "Ten ten million to buy my life. I never thought that my life was worth only ten million. I don''t know if I should be disappointed or if you should be blind." "However, now that you''ve made a move, and you don''t want to be rude, I''ll go on. Well, if in your eyes my life is worth only ten million, then your life, well, just one dollar Right. " Feng Hao didn''t know when a dollar coin appeared, and then bounced gently towards the camouflage suit on the sofa in the distance. "I pay a dollar to buy his life." Feng Hao said calmly. The coin was tossed up in the air, then flew to the camouflage suit, the camouflage suit took it, and held it tightly. Raised his head, revealing fierce light. The moment the camouflage clothes looked, Xu Wenxuan felt only an unparalleled murderous veil over him. Xu Wenxuan shuddered and stepped back involuntarily: "You ..." With a word of exit, Xu Wenxuan turned around and ran towards the door of the room. In that murderous spirit, Xu Wenxuan felt that the camouflage clothes were not fake, he really wanted to kill himself. Although he didn''t know why this happened, he was instinctively trying to escape under the fear of death. However, Xu Wenxuan had just taken two steps, a figure appeared behind him instantly, one hand covering Xu Wenxuan''s mouth, and at the same time, a cold blade passed across Xu Wenxuan''s neck instantly. A trace of blood appeared on Xu Wenxuan''s neck, and then burst open. Xu Wenxuan''s aorta and trachea burst simultaneously. With convulsions, Xu Wenxuan slowly fell to the ground, motionless, her eyes wide open, and she would not stare! After watching Xu Wenxuan fall to the ground, Feng Hao looked at the camouflage clothes, and said lightly: "Just make your own decision and leave you a whole body." The camouflage trembled slightly, but finally a bitter smile appeared on his face, then raised his dagger, pierced his chest with a knife, and passed through the chest through his heart. A trace of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth, and the camouflage suit fell to the ground softly, his eyes gradually blurred. A breeze blew past, and Feng Hao had been lost in the room. ... When Feng Hao appeared, he had returned to Zhang Yi Villa. But as soon as he entered the house, Feng Hao suddenly stopped. The original three figures that should have been upside down in the living room at this time were only Zhang Yi and Xiao Lei still drunk on the sofa, but Xia Shilan disappeared. When Feng Hao moved his brow angle, the sound of flowing water came from the direction of the bathroom. Suddenly, the bathroom door opened, and a beautiful figure appeared at the door of the bathroom. Her hair was wet and drooping over her shoulders, her eyes were slightly hazy, and her face still had a drunken face. A white towel was wrapped around her chest, and the tall xiong part was partially hidden. A trace of water dripped slowly from the tip of the hair, hitting the soft flesh of the chest, causing a slight ripple. For a while, Feng Hao couldn''t help but look at it. When Feng Hao saw Xia Shilan, Xia Shilan also saw Feng Hao at the door. Seeing Feng Hao, Xia Shilan''s drunken face showed a charming charm, with peach blossoms, and looking at Feng Hao with water, the touch of style was intoxicating. Xia Shilan raised a smile in her mouth, then raised her leg and walked towards Feng Hao. But as soon as she took a step, Xia Shilan suddenly stepped on the corner of the bath towel. It seems that because of drunkenness, the twist of the towel on Xia Shilan''s body caused a corner to fall to the ground. Xia Shilan stepped on her foot, and her body was unstable immediately, and the whole person flew forward, while the bath towel on her body scattered like a thousand girls scattered flowers. Xia Shilan exclaimed, and she was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her instantly. She almost instinctively grasped the life-saving grass and hugged the figure in front of her. Feng Hao, who suddenly appeared in front of Xia Shilan, was instantly embraced. After holding the figure and standing firmly, Xia Shilan loosened herself, raised her head, and looked at Feng Hao who was being held by herself. Xia Shilan blinked, and saw Feng Hao staring blankly at herself. Xia Shilan looked a little strangely with Feng Hao''s eyes and looked down, only to see that the bath towel that had been wrapped on her body had already disappeared. At this time, the roundness of her chest was pressing down on Feng Hao''s chest, and a wave surged. Xia Shilan''s face suddenly turned red, and her slightly embarrassed face now looked like a red apple. Xia Shilan paused for a while, but did not block Feng Hao''s appreciation. Instead, she raised her head bravely, and her watery eyes looked at Feng Hao, her slightly red lips, and spit moist words to Feng Hao. "am I pretty?" Feng Hao''s gaze moved away from the turbulent pair, looking at Xia Shilan''s big watery eyes, and a little red lips, there was a hint of pink. Feng Hao''s breathing began to be short, at this point it seemed that there was no need to speak anymore. Feng Hao suddenly hugged Xia Shilan''s naked body and strode towards her room. Opening the door, Feng Hao threw Xia Shilan to the head of the bed, and then the whole person flew up like a hungry wolf. Feng Hao pressed on the soft body of Xia Shilan, and her dry lips were directly printed on her delicate red lips. Her tongue touched the biting silver teeth and went straight into the center, entangled with that pink. Feng Hao''s hands were also swimming around Xia Shilan''s whole body, and the excitement up and down made Xia Shilan''s eyes quickly run out of water. Feng Hao''s breathing became more and more rapid. After swimming across Xia Shilan''s body with both hands, he finally began to attack the upper and lower important parts. However, when Feng Hao was about to invade, Xia Shilan''s hands suddenly caught Feng Hao''s swimming hand. Xia Shilan tried to squeeze Feng Hao''s lips open, staring at Feng Hao with red eyes, panting quietly, "wait, wait!" Xia Shilan Jiao panted for a while, then looked at Feng Hao''s face: "Let me hug you first." Feng Hao froze for a moment. At this moment, how could this stop? However, he glanced down at Xia Shilan, his delicate face, Feng Hao nodded, slowly regained his hands that were about to attack Forte, and slowly held Xia Shilan in his arms. At the same time, Xia Shilan''s hands also embraced Feng Hao tightly, and her head leaned tightly against Feng Hao''s arms. It''s so warm, this embrace, and it''s so safe. As long as it is in this embrace, it is the safest place in the world. She had a happy smile on her face. It would be nice if you could just hug your whole life like this. Xia Shilan could not help but clenched her hands, bringing the two closer together. v3 Chapter 28： Top of the earth Feeling the rapid breathing sound from the people in her arms, the fragrance of blue orchids makes De Fenghao''s eyes slightly red. Qingwu! An possessiveness, occupying his body and mind without warning, made him unable to extricate himself. The time to come to the earth is not short. For this Xia Shilan, which is exactly the same as Qingwu in the Tianwu continent, he was once confused. He didn''t know if Xia Shilan was his wife Qingwu ... But when they came, they were safe, and their fate made them meet, which shows that they have an indestructible relationship. "Feng Hao, I ... love you." The flushing on Xia Shilan''s face became more intense, like a ripe red apple. She hugged Feng Hao tightly, her legs twisted, as if she wanted to put her whole body into Feng Hao''s body. Hearing Xia Shilan''s words, Feng Hao shuddered all over, and the desire in his eyes also receded like a tide. Yes, Xia Shilan is not Qingwu after all. Although they have exactly the same appearance, their hearts are completely different. Although Xia Shilan really moved on him and was as kind as Qingwu, he once thought that Xia Shilan was Qingwu. But Xia Shilan''s true feelings just revealed, Feng Hao was awake. After all, Xia Shilan is not Qingwu. If it is Qingwu, he will not stop asking for it. She will be entwined with her and relieve the similar pains that have been so long. But she just has the same face and body as Qingwu, and her soul is not Qingwu. Feng Hao saw a video on the Internet, love a person, perhaps love her soul, and she has always treated her as a green Wu. This is very unfair to Hashilan. "Feng Hao?" Xia Shilan''s slender hands rubbed back and forth on Feng Hao''s back. The masculine scent made her a little drunk and more confused. But then Feng Hao let go of his hand. "Ho, I ..." Xia Shilan Jiao''s body fluttered, she tried to raise her head, looking at Feng Hao, whose eyes were as deep as the sea, and there was no previous **** in her eyes. He does not love me? Without warning, Xia Shilan felt a cold chill, her body shivering slightly. "Sorry, Shi Lan, I think ... I''m leaving ..." Feng Hao took up the towel and put it on Xia Shilan''s body, and the latter''s complexion paled a bit. Without any hesitation, even Xia Shilan had no time to hold him, and Feng Hao''s figure had disappeared into the room. "Feng Hao, oh!" Xia Shilan''s head was blank, she didn''t respond at all, she just said I love you and revealed his heart to him. However, the result should not be that they share the same bed and become an anonymous couple. He saved his father and saved Quanxia Group. He had already determined that his life was his woman. And everything he showed clearly had an indelible love for himself. But just now, he said sorry to her. Xia Shilan was completely lost, she collapsed outside the bathroom and choked softly, the next morning. Zhang Lei and Zhang Yimi woke up in the villa of Zhang Yi, and found that they were covered with blankets. Thinking of being drunk last night, they saw Feng Hao return ... A flush of ruddy emerged from both women''s faces. They felt that it must be covered by Feng Hao. Huh! Just then, a sound came from the stairs. Both women turned their heads with joy and said subconsciously, "Wind ..." But as soon as the words came to her mouth, she saw her face frowning, and she still could not hide her dark circles under her eyes. It''s not Fenghao at all. "What happened to you, Shi Lan?" Zhang Yi frowned slightly, Xia Shilan''s mental state was obviously bad, and she worried: "Is Xia Bobo''s disease recurring?" Xia Shilan shook her head and smiled strongly: "It''s all right, I just had a nightmare last night and didn''t sleep well." "is it?" Zhang Yi and Xiao Lei looked suspiciously at Xia Shilan. As women, how could they not know that this state of Xia Shilan was obviously in trouble. It''s not a nightmare at all. "Did Fenghao bully you?" Xiao Lei was angry, hands on hips, shouted at the villa upstairs: "Feng Hao, you roll down with me." "Sister Lei ..." Xia Shilan''s body fluttered slightly, and a sorrow was drawn in her eyes, and she whispered softly, "Feng Hao left last night, maybe ... never see me again." "what?" Zhang Yi opened his eyes wide and ran upstairs to open Feng Hao''s room. It was found that everything inside was clean and Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu were gone. As if they never came. A loss also occupied Zhang Yi''s heart without warning. Xiao Lei is also unbelievable. It depends on Feng Hao who doesn''t leave here, how could she just leave without even saying goodbye to her. "What happened last night?" Xiao Lei stared at Xia Shilan. Xia Shilan bit her lip lightly, and her tears flowed down, choking and choking, "I, I confessed to him, why, why not go, mainly he doesn''t leave, I can ... don''t love, really don''t love him. Whoo . " Xiao Lei looked at Xia Shilan in surprise, stepped forward and held Xia Shilan in her arms, and said softly: "Stop crying, Shilan, Fenghao ... he is a bastard, I will surely help you find him, then I will Hit him for you. " Xiao Lei comforted that she believed that as long as Feng Hao did not leave the earth, he would be able to find him through the power of the country and find him three feet in the ground. Then he looked at Xia Shilan, pursed his lips, and whispered in his heart: I really envy you and have the courage to confess to her. I also want to ... But I know that we are all mortals, where can we deserve him ... "Small ball, did you close the teleportation team when you came with Xiao Hei?" At the top of the earth in China Xz, Everest is snow-capped, the cliffs are steep, the wind is strong, and the thin air makes this place lifeless. However, on the top of the earth that ordinary people cannot conquer or stay for a long time, a young man wearing short sleeves and casual clothes and two animals like cats and dogs have stayed for one night. They are Feng Hao and the Beast God small ball, and the black dragon Xiao Hei who left sh city. Huh! Xiao He exhaled two white breaths, just as it was about to stretch and yawn, Feng Hao frowned, lifted his feet, and limped over: "Idiot, you did nt look at the mountain, you yawned, it happened The avalanche has made you fight? What troubles Lao Tzu! " "Have you heard that, don''t cause trouble for the beast god." Xiaoqiu also did not forget to stare at Xiaohei, who lowered his head in a grievance, how pathetic and pathetic he was, and the black dragon in the movie "The War of the Ancient Gods" was almost ten thousand miles away. Alas! Xiao He covered his mouth with two claws and looked at Feng Hao timidly. Instead, he was a beast god, but he rolled his eyes. The small ball fluttered to Feng Hao''s legs and flattered, "The teleportation array should be closed. Otherwise, let''s not go back. How good is the earth here, so much delicious, and ... The soft, crispy **** can lie down and make movies by the way, which is much more fun than Tianwu. " After spending so long in Huaxia, the beast **** completely fell in love with this place, where he would leave. In its view, Qin Yu suddenly asked about the teleportation team and must be trying to leave. Damn, it''s best not to be found by this guy, otherwise where to look for beautiful days, it would be boring to kill and kill the land. Although there is what you want in the main **** space, it is all changed and there is nothing fun to do. On the contrary, the earth is beautiful! "You have fallen, beast god!" Feng Hao couldn''t help but help. "Hey, how can it be, if there is no way to perform magical powers here, I would like to be a beautiful man, and like you, take a film emperor." Xiao Qiuqiu laughed: "You can''t say that the film emperor is fallen!" Its meaning is obvious. If Feng Hao said that it was degraded, wouldn''t Feng Hao, the box office filmmaker nailed down now, be more degenerate? "I never thought about leaving, what are you nervous about?" Feng Hao looked to the east and stunned. In the ancient Chinese kingdom, there were people like Qingwu, Qiong Linger, and cheerful people. This was definitely not a coincidence. Now that the teleportation array is closed and there is no clue on the way back, let''s take a holiday on Earth. Everest pointed, snow and snow roared, and Feng Hao''s body remained a few meters away from any snowflakes. He sat cross-legged on the ground, absorbing a ray of purple gas that was born after the rising sun. This purple gas has a magical effect, which actually restored a trace of energy in his body. "Small ball, little black, this world may not be as simple as we think. This purple gas is of great benefit to you and me. I don''t believe that the huge earth will have no practitioners." Feng Hao suddenly thought of this problem, so he looked at Xiao Qiu and Xiao Hei. "Well, it''s really possible ..." The little ball thought for a while, it was also very much recognized, but soon a wicked smile appeared on the corner of its mouth: "Even if there is anything, it will provoke our gods and slap to death." Uh ... In the eyes of the little black dragon, there is also a ray of murder, and a subconscious roar. Suddenly, Everest began to shake without warning, as if an earthquake had occurred, and numerous snow and ice split from the mountains and slipped off. avalanche! Extraordinary avalanche! The biggest avalanche in history is about to happen. Banging ~ Vaguely, the earth shuddered and made a deafening noise. "Little Black, what are you doing?" Feng Hao was subconscious, and now he has no way to stop the avalanche. Due to certain laws of the earth, he cannot use the magic power at all. He can only use the unicorn arm, blue dragon speed, basalt body, and Suzaku wings. But these are of no use at all in the face of avalanches. "You tm idiot, Qi is the god!" Seeing this scene, Xiaoqiu almost fainted, although as a beast god, the creatures that have been killed are more than that. But here is the earth. With their ability, it is better not to oppose the weapon of the state at present. Those nuclear warheads are already equivalent to the powerful means in Tianwu. I really have to deal with them, although not to die, but there must be a lot of trouble. Feng Hao couldn''t help but kicked Xiao Hei, where he said, "What else is going on? Hurry up, and stop me from the avalanche ..." Xiao Hei was horrified by Feng Hao''s eyes. He jumped directly from Mount Everest, and then the black light flickered. A **** dragon with a full size ran across the avalanche. At the same time, in the command room of the capital of Huaxia, a series of harsh alarm sounds came, and the large screen suddenly switched to a satellite monitoring xz Everest. A picture of a young man wearing a short sleeve and a dog standing on Mount Everest suddenly appeared on the large screen of the combat command center. "Head! This ..." A major stood up sharply, looking at the head of the star standing in the middle of the hall with a shocked look. It was so shocking that one person and one dog actually stood on top of Mount Everest, without any climbing equipment on his body. Ordinary people are on it, just like this, it is absolutely impossible to survive, not to mention a dog. "The head of the report, Mount Everest is 5,321 meters above sea level, and there is a dragon ... It is definitely our Chinese totem: Dragon!" "what?" The shoulders trembled and stared at the enlarged picture in the center of the big screen. It was really a five-claw black dragon. Hundreds of feet long, so attached to the Mount Everest, it seemed to be blocking something. "The report was an avalanche ~ a very large avalanche. There was an emergency call from the xz side, seeking support ..." "report" A series of emergency reports rang out one after another, the head of the command warhead frowned, and his eyes did not move away from the big screen. "It''s our Huaxia totem. It''s preventing it from happening ... it will be fine." The director s mood is extraordinarily heavy. The country has a special satellite that constantly monitors the movement of the Mount Everest and monitors it to prevent special natural disasters. Unexpectedly, today there were no symptoms. "Head ... Chairman''s phone." At this moment, a captain in military uniform trot over with a phone, and the chief turned to the phone and nodded frequently: "Yes!" "Initiate a first-level emergency response, so that the military area stationed at xz can act immediately and quickly to protect the lives and property of the people as much as possible." Shouldering against the star''s forehead cold sweat. Just now, he received an order to block the area around Mount Everest and ban any civilian satellites from photographing everything over there. At the same time, protect the lives and property of the people. "It seems that the head also noticed the dragon ... wait ..." Suddenly, the shoulder trembled and stared at the **** dragon in the big screen, and the young man in casual clothes, missing his voice: "Is that the black dragon in the battle of ancient gods, and ... ... Huang Di Xuan Yuan. " "what?" Suddenly, the officers of the entire combat command room stared at the big screen, time seemed to stagnate at this moment ... v3 Chapter 29： Skynet Action "Yes, the head of the report is really the black dragon in the battle of ancient gods ... with Huangdi Xuanyuan, my God, this is incredible." "It''s so shocking. The black dragon in the movie came out. Isn''t that a special effect?" "I said that the level of special effects in China is far from being comparable to Hollywood. The fidelity of the movie is unacceptable. The original Black Dragon really exists, but where is Chi You? Where is he?" There was an uproar in the command room, and it was difficult for all officers to suppress the shock in their hearts. In the description used, that was a blank in their heads. As the person in charge of the combat command center, Lieutenant General Tang Shuanglong was unable to calm down. He stared at Feng Hao in the middle of the screen and ordered: "Check me, find out the information of Huang Dixuanyuan''s player." "Yes!" The officer with the title of Lieutenant immediately saluted, and then ordered to go and investigate the files about Fenghao. "Name: Feng Hao" "Age: 22" "Sex: Male." "Hometown: Huaxia." "Party: None" Apart from that, there is no other information, even where was born, where it came from, and even the ID number does not exist. He seemed to appear out of thin air. However, the lieutenant still found the data of people related to Feng Hao through Skynet. The data of Zhang Yi, Xiao Lei, Liu Xiaofei, Xia Shilan, etc. all appeared in Skynet. And various crossing lines clearly and clearly outline Fenghao''s network of relationships. "This kid ... why are there women all around?" Lieutenant General Tang Shuanglong pulled his mouth slightly and then ordered to go down: "Contact these people in Fenghao''s network immediately ..." "and many more" Suddenly, with the outline of Feng Hao''s relationship network, Na Xiaolei''s information was displayed in Skynet. She is actually the granddaughter of a head of the country, working for special organizations, and shouldering the task of finding the hacker code, Shadow. "The status of the mission is complete. Heiying is determined to be Fenghao, and the personal information is classified as sss ... Hey!" Tang Shuanglong was so shocked that even Skynet could not include the information. What happened to Feng Hao seemed to be clear to the Chairman and Prime Minister. At the sss level, only the top secrets that only the General and the Central Military Commission are entitled to know, even Tang Shuanglong, the lieutenant general, are not eligible to know. "This Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan is so big. It''s not just the new film emperor. It''s as simple as being with the Black Dragon on the top of Mount Everest. Looks like that, this person ... I''m afraid he''s a spiritual practitioner. Tang Shuanglong suddenly dazzled his eyes, and said inwardly, "Is this ... Are these guys coming back? Are they going to challenge the country''s bottom line?" A ray of murder suddenly appeared in the eyes of this lieutenant general. In China and other countries around the world, forces are not what ordinary people understand. In fact, many things are inaccessible to civilians. Even if it happens occasionally, it will be concealed by the government. This is an agreement between them and the country. They ... are practitioners that have existed since ancient times, a group of powerful humans above ordinary people, and their strength is almost equivalent to that of Superman in Captain America. Superhero like Hulk. Of course, these people have been included in the United States SHIELD, which was originally an unknown secret. However, I did not expect that the people of country M really dare to make the SHIELD into a Hollywood special-effect movie, which has shocked many national leaders. However, I know that the real strong men of SHIELD did not participate in the show, and they were relieved. After all, no one took the movie seriously. Just like "War of the Ancients" became the global box office champion in Chinese, no one would believe that Black Dragon and Emperor Xuanyuan, Chi You are real. But now ... Tang Shuanglong knows clearly that the Black Dragon is real, Feng Hao really has the strength of a practitioner, and is not afraid of the coldness and hypoxia on the top of the earth. Even ... the furry ball beside Feng Hao was fine. call! "They are definitely members of the practitioner''s family. It seems that the people in the Huaxia Dragon Formation should know this ..." Tang Shuanglong laughed bitterly, and now this matter is no longer responsible for him, it is beyond the scope of his ability. Of course ... if the state needs him to take action against those practitioners who violate the agreement, he will have no choice but to issue a firing order. Thinking of this, Tang Shuanglong also emerged a sudden murderous and sharp. At the same time, the high-level members of Huaxia''s mysterious organization will also see everything that happened at Mount Everest. These high-rises are the old man with Hefa Tongyan, and his temperament is more like a spiritual practitioner of the fairy wind. There were a few young people standing in the room, with evil smiles hanging around their mouths, playing with flames in their hands, and some playing with water polo. Some are suspended in the room, and everyone''s face has a look of arrogance and supremacy. They ... are just a part of the mysterious organization of Huaxia Kingdom, a group of strangers who are not contacted by ordinary people. These old people are the persons in charge of Huaxia''s core organization. They are practitioners who have reached an agreement with Huaxia Kingdom. They are all from the super-family in Huaxia provinces and cities, and their strength cannot be underestimated. "What do you think?" An old man with eyebrows drooping into his mouth whispered, his eyes glanced over everyone''s face. "This black dragon, we have seen in the movie, presumably the crew of ancient warfare knew everything, sent someone to contact the crew members, investigate everything." "Feng Hao, the emperor of Huangdi Xuanyuan, according to the official information, seems to be a shadow of a hacker, but the information is top-secret, protected by the central head, and seems to have reached an agreement with him ..." "However, being a stranger beyond ordinary people, appearing on Mount Everest, even leading to an unprecedented avalanche, this has violated the bottom line, when arrested and put in prison for aliens, and dropped into space," Various sounds appeared in the room. In the end, they unanimously decided to send someone to xz Everest immediately, take Feng Hao back and issue an alert at the highest danger level, named: Operation Skynet. This alert was also transmitted to the Combat Command Center through the Central Headquarters, already in the XZ Military Region, with the mysterious organization of the Dragon Group. Woohoo! At the same time, there are direct flights to Tibet from the first-level imperial capital of Huaxia city, gd province and other major places. There are not many people who take these flights, but each is not an ordinary person. These people are urban elites during the day. After receiving organizational tasks, they are dragons and strangers. They are very powerful. In order to seize the culprit that caused the avalanche in Tibet, these people used a very powerful force. Of course, there is also an order from the chief, and as far as possible, do not cause too much momentum. Persuasion is the main thing. If Feng Hao insists on doing it alone, then forcefully suppress it. However, on the top of the earth in Tibet, Feng Hao was a face of aggression. I did not expect to walk around the top of the earth and absorb that ray of purple gas at the angle closest to the sun, which caused this. situation. Beyond his expectation. "You idiot, don''t solve this for me, don''t follow me in the future, I''ll give trouble to Lao Tzu, this is fine." "Forget it, it''s not intentional. Right now it can only resist it with its body. When the avalanche dissipates, you''re spitting cold, and it''s frozen for thousands of miles." Feng Hao shook his head. There was no other way. At this moment, the little black dragon incarnates on the Mount Everest, blocking the avalanche, and the small ball is also preparing to perform the magical power of the beast to seal these snow-capped mountains. However, at this moment, several fighters were passing by the mountains and passing by them, and at the same time, emergency response forces were stationed at the foot of Mount Everest. Various * head loading, there is a tendency to go to war. "My Nima, you idiot, it''s over ..." Xiaoqiu almost vomited blood, causing such a big sensation, how will it become a film emperor in the future? Feng Hao also frowned slightly. Is this the earth''s official to suppress their rhythm? Is it too high-profile to wait for someone? But ... Hum, if you want to deal with yourself, as long as it is not a destruction-type nuclear warhead, the basalt body can block everything. What is the speed of the fighter? Moreover, as long as people wait for themselves to leave, can the human forces of various areas stop them? "I''d like to see, what are you doing?" Feng Hao didn''t fear at all, but sketched a corner of his mouth. But ... soon, he stared at his eyes, feeling the breath of several practitioners, spreading from the mountainside. "The breath of the practitioners, the earth, there are really practitioners. Maybe, from their mouths, they can know some secrets, maybe they have something to do with me when I come to earth, and I can find ways to leave ..." Feng Hao''s eyes were stunned, he stood on such a hand, standing on the top of the mountain waiting for the arrival of these strong men. A group of native chickens and dogs, the main **** is angry, the world is overshadowed ... v3 Chapter 30： Im really a film emperor "Oh, there are a few ants coming up, each of them is very proud ..." The beast **** felt it, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Those people came up, each of them released their breath without reservation, the momentum was as rainbow, extremely imposing, and it was also a great deterrent to them. "Little Black blocked the avalanche, you froze it before you say it." Feng Hao glanced at the fading mountain, and ordered to go down. There was a cooperation between Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu. This avalanche crisis would undoubtedly be disintegrated. "Ok!" The small ball looked at the direction of the breath, and the body was stretched, and it went directly to the air. It did not reveal the body, and opened its mouth to breathe. Suddenly, a temperature lower than the top of Mount Everest appeared, and the cracked ice seam was frozen quickly. Feng Hao was not wrong. The avalanche disaster that was enough to cause a great catastrophe would be resolved easily by the combined force of Xiao Hei and the ball. But ... what does it mean that these mobile units are coming to follow the practitioners on earth? Want to find the difference? A sense of coldness also emerged in Feng Hao''s eyes. Even the temperature in this space has dropped by a few points. At this time, five people came up from Mount Everest, all of them handsome men and women in their thirties, with a sneer in their corners. "Oh, it''s really strange that there are wild cultivators now." "Yes, now the country has reached an agreement with our cultivation family, as long as we do not do anything extraordinary, we can give us privileges." "Well, if the country is not developing fast, the right to speak may be on our practitioners. Unfortunately, this country is too powerful. These five people didn''t pay attention to Feng Hao and the small ball. However, when their eyes fell into the mountains behind Feng Hao, everyone was shocked, their eyes bulging like walnuts. "So, that''s the dragon?" "Oh my god, is that the black dragon in the movie" War on the Ancients "?" The two elder brothers with beautiful eyes stared at each other, rubbed their eyes, couldn''t believe the scene in front of them, they were both monks, and naturally knew what ordinary people didn''t know. But ... they never touched the real dragon, the black dragon in the movie, they all regarded it as a special effect. "It''s not special effects in that movie, it''s true ..." The first battle of the ancient gods was released. In addition to the video clips circulating on the Internet before, the box office soared. People who watched the movie also received five-star praise on Douban. In the comments, they all praised me for the special effects of Huaxia, which actually reached a level of reality beyond Hollywood. Before and after they watched it, they were also surprised that the growth of these things could not have grown to this point at once, and the special effects directly crushed the country M. Many people are proud to sing the national anthem in the cinema and applaud the crew of the ancient **** war. But at this moment the black dragon was right in front of them, with a length of one hundred feet, and the dragon''s beard fluttered like a giant tentacle, and the pair of dragon eyes were staring at them. The shock this brought was really strong. At the same time they also understand that this is not a movie at all, it is true, the Black Dragon really exists. "The ancient legend recorded by Zongmen is true. There was really a dragon in Huaxia. We are all descendants of the dragon." Several practitioners were immersed in excitement and completely ignored the purpose of their trip. Even Feng Hao and Xiaoqiu looked at these five people with a grimace at the moment, and their looks were not good ... That little black ... isn''t that the head dragon? He needs to be so surprised, he is the main god, and ... the little ball is even the beast god, you should be shocked, it should be them ... not the guy who will only cause trouble. Feng Hao said unhappy: "What dragon is your goal?" "Yes" Five people nodded without blinking. "Don''t look at who I am?" Feng Hao asked again, exuding the temperament of Huang Dixuanyuan in the movie. The whole person, at this moment, is like an emperor who visits the world. "Oh, just a little monk, I thought our goal was you. Now it seems that the organization uses such a large amount of energy, obviously for this black dragon, my God ... he is our Chinese totem." The young monk who seemed to be the leader, his eyes blurred. They were suddenly ordered and did not have a detailed battle plan. Because they were all practitioners and more resistant to cold than strangers, they came as an advance force. When I saw the black dragon at this moment, I naturally thought that the official could use such a large amount of energy, it must be because of the totem of China ... the dragon appeared. "Small ball, do you see that, the film emperor is useless, these people do not know me at all, so don''t think about being a film emperor." Feng Hao didn''t have a good taste in his heart. He had been on the earth for a long time, and he also became aware of his reputation. After all, it felt very good to be noticed by everyone. But ... these guys in front of him don''t even know his new film emperor. "Tell Xiaohei to come, this beast **** will stab him to death." Xiao Qiu Qi was very dissatisfied. "Master Black Dragon, we are the descendants of the dragon, please take a look at us ..." The young monk, headed by him, respectfully said that his tone of respect was so extreme that he almost knelt down and called the ancestor of the Black Dragon. "Xiao Hei, do you have to pretend to be more aggressive? Come here ..." However, at this moment Feng Hao stopped drinking and scared the Baizhang Black Dragon''s body trembled suddenly, hovering up suddenly, and finally turned into a black unicorn. Since it is too small, it looks like a dog. And ... it flattered Feng Hao''s toes. This This scene made the five monks who were almost kneeling down to the Black Dragon all stunned, their chins fell to the ground, and then everyone seemed to have suffered some devastation, crying and laughing, like crazy. This scene is really scary. Chinese totem, a black dragon. With a length of one hundred feet and an extraordinary power, they are the supreme being in their hearts. But ... he turned into a dog, licking the little monk''s toes in their eyes. In particular, when they saw the fluffy and adorable animal, they raised their paws and kicked the black dragon''s foot, scolding them in their mouths ... "This, this, this ... ah, ah, I * & amp; r% #" They were incoherent, the pictures were too impactful, and each of them showed a **** look, almost stunned in shock, breathing quickly, as if heart disease was to be frightened. [Readers greatly want to see Fanwai faster, add Shrimp WeChat public account, zhishixiaoxiami, just the pinyin of Shrimp, Fanwai to watch for free. v3 Chapter 31： Feng Hao Seeing a black dragon turned into a five-haired dog, the five native Earth practitioners almost collapsed, and the chrysanthemum was tense. This is really shocking. What is this young man in front of? Are nt they wild cultivators? When did Huaxia''s wild practitioners become so powerful? "You, are you Fenghao?" At this time, one of the female monks first reacted and trembled, "I remember, no wonder you just changed the breath. It turned out to be the breath of Huang Dixuanyuan in the movie, you are the film emperor Fenghao!" "Ah?" Is it Xuanyuan? My male god, he is so handsome, sign me ... Oops, pen and paper are not carried ... " The other monk was also very excited. The shock just disappeared and replaced by the star-like madness. They completely forgot the Fenghao in front of them, but even the black dragon dare to slap. Actually, not afraid of Fenghao? But also, a leader who fought for the tribe in the battle of ancient gods is a representative of Wei Guangzheng, strong and affectionate, almost a girl and a young woman-level killer, no one can resist a little God''s temperament leaked freely. Seeing this scene, Xiao Qiuqiu was excited in the depths of his eyes: "The Emperor, this is the Emperor, the beast **** has decided, I want to be the Emperor." "Exactly, I have a book of metamorphosis deep in my memory. Looking for a chance, I will make it, become a film emperor in minutes, travel around the world, and look at the beauty of the earth." Xiaoqiu grinned, how insignificant and insignificant. Suddenly, it thought of the feeling of lying on the chest of Zhang Yixiaolei in sh city ... Huh! Xiao Qiu Qi was agitated, and looked at Feng Hao timidly, and found that Feng Hao didn''t notice it, which relieved him. After all, the figure that appeared in his mind just now is Feng Hao''s wife. Although ... it is often done in Tianwu mainland. Little Black Fox glanced suspiciously at the dodging ball. The dark eyes appeared the wisdom, but soon ... this wisdom, under the stare of the ball, drifted like smoke and cracked instantly. Open your mouth to please. After all ... the small ball is the beast god, no matter how strong the black dragon is, he dare not rebel against the beast god. That innate coercion is no longer what it can resist, this is the suppression from the soul. "Oh, I''m Ying Fengfeng Hao. I have pen and paper on me. If it''s convenient, I can sign a name for you, huh." Ever since the "God of War" won the Chinese box office championship, catching up with the three most classic multi-billion-dollar movies in Hollywood, Feng Hao has already become a celebrity. In terms of pen and paper, in order to meet the requirements of fans, he will carry it at any time. "Really?" Little stars appeared in the eyes of the two monks, obviously a little excited. Although they are cultivators and their powers surpass ordinary people, Feng Hao is the actor of the ancient **** war movie. Today s film stars and fans are all over China. They are not ordinary movie stars at all. It is a very important, almost household name. Even a lot of foreign friends chased the stars to Huaxia and wanted to worship Huangdi Xuanyuan as a teacher. In particular, the two of them knew that Feng Hao was not an ordinary person, but a wild practitioner. If Feng Hao was brought into the family, their family would surely be the first throne of the Huaxia Xiu Zhen family. Because Feng Hao''s puppy that turns into a dragon is nothing like that furry animal. "Well, I''ve signed it for you." While the two monks were still looking forward, Feng Hao had a smile, collected the pen, and handed the signed paper to the two monks. The two female monks blushed instantly, and under the breath of the main **** Feng Hao unintentionally revealed, there was no resistance at all and they fell completely. The looks of both of them are beautiful, more temperamental than some school flowers and the like. Of course, there are no ugly monks in the cultivation world, "Li Hao, how is it going? Is the subject subdued?" At this moment, the headed male monk was woken up by the sound of the walkie-talkie, which was so far apart and polar, the walkie-talkie would lose its effect. But their intercoms are not ordinary, and the geniuses in the family of the cultivators have something similar to the sound of a thousand miles. "Elder, things have changed ... I''m not sure if the other party is hostile, but ... but it should be fine, but the black dragon is gone ..." Li Hao spoke intermittently, not knowing how to explain to the elders at the bottom of the peak. After all, Feng Hao''s origins are too big. From the current situation, the ancient war of the gods is not a special effects movie, but ... it was actually shot. So it can be speculated that Feng Hao is this person ... very powerful, I am afraid that they are not opponents together. Plus ... two unbelievable female monks have completely committed idiots, and their combat effectiveness is negligible. "Have you gone? Where have you gone? Li Hao, I tell you, the above task is to investigate the matter clearly. Who is the guy at the peak? Don''t think about it, it was he who caused the disaster. According to the agreement with the state, this person must be tried by the Union of The Simulators. " The walkie-talkie was full of scolding by the old man. Feng Hao''s brow frowned and felt noisy, but before he could crush the walkie-talkie, the small ball rushed forward, grabbed the walkie-talkie from Li Hao, and cursed: "Old thing, are you tm Silly x, trial, trial, I trial your mother''s egg. " Rude, vulgar, rude ... This is the first reaction of the beast **** to the five monks. What''s more, it actually speaks. God ~ At this moment, a few people felt dizzy. The practitioners are not terrible, and the wild ones have seen more. Even the wild monsters have seen them, but most of them are not good. For example, fox yellow, white willow ash and the like are relatively easy to become refined, and in the world, their legends are widely spread. But the monster demon who can speak, this is the first time since the founding of China, it is shocking to the extreme. "Slam!" The small ball will smash the walkie-talkie and start fighting directly against the old man. At this moment, the interim combat command center at the bottom of Mount Everest, the white-haired old man standing in front of several tracked tanks, was extremely annoyed: "Damn, **** it, this * cub dared to scold me, I want to destroy him. Huh! The old man''s face was flushed with redness. At this moment, he didn''t care about the world. He was directly vacated in front of the officers and men, and went straight to the summit of Mount Everest. "Elder Liu has a bad temper ... hey, it seems that these people''s memories must be erased again." The middle-aged man who stood next to Elder Liu sighed, looked back at the stagnant officers and soldiers, touched the leather suitcase in his hand, debugged some instruments, and then carefully picked up a glowing fluorescent The small stone was placed in the round hole of the instrument. He put his white finger on the button with the skull sticker, but didn''t press it immediately, as if waiting for something. "So bold, even the elder dares to humiliate. Today, the old man, on behalf of the Alliance of Realists, will impose sanctions on you." Elder Liu''s voice was soaring on the top of the mountains before anyone came. If it weren''t for Xiao Hei and the small **** of ice blocking the snow and ice in the mountains, it is estimated that Elder Liu would have made a big mistake, and no one in heaven or underground could keep him. "I''m going, you don''t feel bad, I still feel bad, punish me? Eat me and slap me first!" Feng Hao also had a slight anger. The walkie-talkie was enough, and now he has to rush up and yell. Immediately, the speed of Qinglong erupted, and the entire person disappeared in place. The next moment, like ghosts, appeared in front of Elder Liu. "Uh? You ..." Elder Liu''s figure was still in the air, and only felt a flower in front of him, Feng Hao appeared in front of him. Later, he saw the palm of a fan, gradually magnifying in his eyes. "Crouch! Ah ..." Elder Liu was so frightened that he had not had time to resist his spiritual power, and felt that the whole person was hit by a large truck. His blood spit out, and he spit out a bit of blood, his body flew upside down, and Feng Hao slapped him from the peak ... "Elder Liu ... He is a monk in the Dandan period, which represents the highest achievement of the current Chinese monk. Actually, he was actually the film emperor ... No, he was hailed by Huang Di ... No, he was photographed by Feng Hao ... The five of them looked at each other, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme. A voice suddenly came from their hearts, Feng Hao, Black Dragon, and the furry little guy, where did it come from, how could it be so powerful? At the same time, the middle-aged man tinkering in front of the luggage at the bottom of the peak, feeling the breath of a monk from the sky, shook his head with a bitter smile: "Ah, another wild practitioner is punished ... One of Huaxia''s strongest powers, this guy ... unfortunately ... " boom! puff! As soon as the middle-aged man was about to start the instrument, he found that a shoe suddenly flew in front of him, and he flicked it with his fingers. But a glimpse of Jinghong found how the shoes were so familiar. Suddenly, a bad feeling suddenly appeared in my heart. He turned his head slowly, making his incredible scene happen ... All officers and soldiers were also stunned and looked startled ... v3 Chapter 32： Avatar "Elder Liu, why ... how are you ..." The middle-aged man''s hands were stalemate in the air, and he stared dumbfounded. Elder Liu falling from the sky suddenly had a cyanosis in his head. Who is Elder Liu? The top ten masters in the Huaxia Cultivation Alliance almost represent the highest level of the Chinese monks, but did not expect that they actually fell off the peak. Keke! Elder Liu''s face was extremely ugly. For a while, it was blue and white. The clear five-fingerprints on his left cheek were shocking. At last, his eyes were round, his body couldn''t restrain the trembling, and his eyes were frightened, and he trembled: So powerful, too powerful. " A slap, just a slap, he was shot down by Feng Hao, and he didn''t even show his real body. If it hadn''t been for the fall, the body protector Zhenyuan had been exhibited, and falling from such a high altitude would have been a puddle of meat. Elder Liu had a lingering fear and climbed out of the pit. His face was slightly awkward when facing middle-aged people. After all, when I went up, I was very excited, and I was very imposing. However, less than a moment, they were photographed from the peak, and the wolf was trembling to the extreme. "I just broke through to the middle of the Dandan period, and the realm was unstable. This kid was successfully attacked by the kid, otherwise, I let him kneel with one hand." Elder Liu sighed, but didn''t feel blushed at all. Behind it, there were 500 soldiers at the battalion level. Looking at this completely subverted cognition scene, they were a little dazed. This wasn''t a movie, and the old guy didn''t hang on to Viagra. So how did he **** off? Everyone felt a lot of pressure and sweat began to leak from their foreheads. Da da da! Da da da! At the same time, several gunships flew in and landed where the army was stationed, leaving many elites known as kings of soldiers. These men are heavily armed, with sharp eyes and a kind of murderous body, which is the kind of murderous hand that has the enemy''s life. But when they got off the helicopter, they were not immediately in position, but were waiting for the special characters on the helicopter to disembark. Four armed helicopters, there are a total of seven old men of the fairy wind, among them there is a young man in his twenties who jumped off the helicopter. Light as a swallow, it is not enough to describe the elegantness of the eight of them, just like a feather, floating lightly on the ground. Wow! The soldiers of the stationed troops saw this scene again, and they were horrified in their eyes. In the minds of the invincible soldiers, almost all of them are ruthless people who transcend the limits of the human body, but compared with the people in front of them, there is a clear gap. They thought that no one in the army could do anything that was as light as a swallow. "Elder Stuart they are here ..." The middle-aged man saw the party who got off the plane, his expression was slightly moving, and even these ancient cultivation families sent representatives. These people do not belong to the monks of the cultivation union, but they are a family of cultivation practitioners who have close ties with the government. Huashan, Kunlun, Taishan ... and other ancient ethnic groups occupying one side of the dragon''s veins have very deep heritage, far from being comparable to those of their cultivation alliance. It is rumored that anyone out of the ancients is an sss-level strongman. Rumors ... even the old babies in Yuan infants have a lot. Grunt! The middle-aged man''s throat squirmed and his heart shook. What happened to the peak man, even these people were dispatched. Isn''t that a wild cultivation person, but an ancient cultivation person? Otherwise, where can the wild practitioners take pictures of Elder Liu? There is no such strength at all, but the ancients will do. For example, among the eight ancient monks, the youngest, dusty and handsome, looks like the younger brother, is the leader of the younger generation of the ancients, named Jin Xin. The most dazzling battle in the field of Chinese cultivation is to contend with three sss-class monks who have become Dandans and shocked all the monks. It is rumored that this Jin Xin is a monster that is expected to impact Jin Dan Yuanying. "Elder Liu, what''s the situation above?" When the Xiuzhen ancient people came, they naturally came to middle-aged people and Elder Liu. They belonged to monks. They were people in a circle and they knew each other well. Elder Liu''s face turned red, and he said, "Everything is under control. In other words, what are your ancient people doing here? Is that kid your ancient people?" The old man headed by him, named Situ Bei, can be regarded as a well-known elder of the ancient tribe. Elder Stuart sneered coldly: "Our ancient people have a thick history, and we will never have this kind of epigenetic ignorance. Since it is a person of unknown origin, it is good to seize the seal and release space. Huh! As soon as the voice fell, Elder Ouyang took the lead and emptied his right hand, saying, "Sword is coming!" call out! Suddenly, a sword light appeared on the propeller of the helicopter gunship, and a trembling chill erupted, and the gold light went straight to Situ North. "Ignorant child, having learned two hands of the spirit, he tried to do harm to the world. Today, this sword fairy, must act for heaven." Situ Bei laughed twice, his body lengthened, and he fell directly on the speeding Jianguang, shaking towards the peak of Mount Everest. "My God, what is this? Sword Fairy? Legend of Sword Fairy, Happy?" "There are really immortals. Is this world still the world I know?" Both officers and soldiers were deeply shaken by the scene in front of them. They thought that they were as light as swallows when they got off the plane, but they were very fascinating, but compared to the sight of the sword fairy in the movie, one day, one place. At this moment, they had a shock from the deep soul. Elder Liu and the middle-aged man are also slightly moving. It is indeed the strong of the ancients. They have reached such a point. The flying of the sword is the essence of the Jindan period monk. In the global ranking, this is equivalent to the super existence of ssss. At this moment, the peaks, the five monks of the Alliance of True Cultivation, have no hostility at all to Feng Hao. It should be said that they dare not be hostile. The scene where Elder Liu in the alliance was snapped by Feng Hao was like a flash of lightning, splitting their brand-new understanding of power. It turned out that the earth in the last French era still has such super existence. That "God of War" movie, without special effects, it is not difficult to imagine how terrible Feng Hao''s strength is ... Therefore, at this moment they are sitting on the peak of the orderly, raising their heads, looking at the wind and snow on the ice with respect and admiration. "Feng Brother, this is the case. In addition to the national forces that ordinary people know, there are two forces behind us." "They are the Alliance of the True Self-cultivation, that is, the camps where we are. The strongest ... is the Dandan period, which was just shot by you ... is one of the ten elders of our alliance ..." "The other one is very big. I heard that it has been passed down for thousands of years. It is an ancient Xiu family. There are also eight such families in Huaxia, which occupy the treasure land of Huaxia Lingshan. The heritage is very deep." In accordance with Feng Hao''s orders, Li Hao told Feng Hao the integrity of the earth s spiritual forces. And Feng Hao, so long after he came to earth, for the first time, he has a certain understanding of the earth s spiritual world. "Too weak, too weak!" After Feng Hao''s analysis, the period of Dandan was equivalent to a large martial artist, and the period of Jindan was equivalent to a martial spirit. Especially the small ball, it is disdainful. Even the black dragon, this guy who is a little doll in the eyes of the beast god, looks at these monks with contempt. Of course, they qualify. "Ignorant child, you almost caused a catastrophe. Today, this immortal master wants to act for the heavens and be obedient!" At this moment, a sudden drink suddenly rang through the peak. Feng Hao raised a brow, and through the strong wind and snow, saw an old man in white robes coming from the light of the sword, with magnificent momentum, exuding pure spiritual power fluctuations. "Jianxian Situ Bei is the predecessor of the ancients!" Li Hao and others were shocked. Under the sword light, his face became pale, and then rolled like a lazy donkey, avoiding the sharp intention of splitting everything. "There is no end to it? The Emperor is reassured, one after another offense, really the Emperor''s kindness?" Feng Hao was furious and took a step. His big hand was like a fan, and he fanned out toward the sword. Huh! The spiritual power on the sword was scattered, revealing a gorgeous sword body, followed by cracks, and then directly broken into iron dregs. "Sink ..." Situ Bei exclaimed subconsciously. Before he could stand still, one foot gradually enlarged in his eyes. "what happened?" Situ Bei hadn''t responded yet, and hadn''t even adapted to the thin spiritual power of the peak. His eyes were dark, and suddenly a strong weightlessness came. He ... like Elder Liu, the broken kite fell from the peak. "Xiao Hei, small ball, follow me, don''t punish it. It doesn''t seem to stop." Feng Hao couldn''t stand so many flies flying around, and when he was angry, he jumped down from the peak with Xiao Hei and the ball. The little black turned into a black dragon, and the little ball sat on the head of the little black dragon. And Feng Hao, Suzaku wing unfolds instantly, and falls from the clouds, like heaven and earth ... v3 Chapter 33： The world Situ Bei was stunned by Feng Hao, and when he was in the air, his face was aggressive, and he did not respond at all. What happened. I just felt that a sense of weightlessness and the tingling sensation of cold wind across my face also felt an unprecedented shame in my heart. He ... the grand elders of the ancient tribe, the powerful mid-dandan period, were beaten by a boy with a sword that had been cultivated for decades, and he stepped down Everest. "Who on earth is he ..." Situ Bei shivered, his eyes trembling with fear. "Someone fell off. Elder Stuart really deserves it, but as soon as he meets, he surrenders the man. It is indeed an ancient man." At the bottom of the peak, the middle-aged man secretly talked, and Situ Bei drove the fairy sword to the summit, and he surrendered the wild practitioner who defeated the elder Liu. This strength is really not comparable to the monks of their cultivation alliance. When Elder Liu heard the words of the middle-aged man, his face was very ugly. He was just snapped by Feng Hao, but as soon as Situ Bei went up the mountain, he seemed to defeat Feng Hao. "Ah ~" An exclamation, without warning, frightened the middle-aged and Elder Liu, and found that he was an old man of the ancient ethnic group. This person is an ancient elder who is good at practicing spiritual power. His spiritual knowledge is very strong. According to the data recorded in the alliance, the ultimate spiritual knowledge can perceive everything within a radius of ten miles. Ten miles is five kilometers, converted to meters, that is five kilometers, and you can feel everything on the mountainside of Mount Everest. The old man seemed to sense something, eyes bulging, staring like walnuts, with a panic in his face, missing his voice: "Yes ... it was Situ who fell and his spirit sword shattered." "What? Just after Stuart went up, according to his speed and time, didn''t he say that one face to face, he was defeated?" "Impossible, how could such a strong man appear in the last French era. Wanting a move to defeat Situ, at least he must have the cultivation of Jin Danqi. This strength is equivalent to the elders on the stage in our ancient tribe. It s shaking the world. " The other old folks in the same group did not believe it, because it was too shocking. Originally, they were called to come here for the black dragon, the first dragon to appear since the founding of China. Significance. Only their ancient people are qualified to contact them. boom! A loud noise came, a figure smashed directly into the ground, and a shoe flew out of the pit without warning. Directly flew to the face of the amazing old man, time was stagnant at this moment. hiss! This ... It was really Situ Bei''s shoes. Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath, his throat squirmed, his eyes were terrified. Someone really hit Situ Bei from the peak in an instant. "Haha, I said, how could this Situ Bei be so powerful, even I was beaten down, he went up, and this is the end." Elder Liu''s face was rosy and very happy, as if he had won a lottery with a lottery ticket. The previous humiliation was instantly smoked. Yes, even Situ Bei, the prestigious member of the ancient tribe, was not the kid''s opponent. He was defeated, and it was reasonable that there was nothing to shame. "Look ..." Suddenly, there was a commotion in the army stationed on the back cover, and everyone looked up, showing a shocked look. The seven ancient strong men, including the young Jin Xin who always had a proud color on the corner of his mouth, could not help but frown slightly, followed the soldiers'' eyes and looked up into the air. hiss! With just one glance, all the pupils contracted violently at this moment, staring dullly at the wind-falling red wings that stretched from behind, as if they were heavenly gods. Everyone felt breathing and couldn''t keep going, held their breath and stared at the scene ... Angels go down? But the angel''s wings should be white, this is ... flame red. Like the wings of a Suzaku in mythology. "Dragon, that black dragon!" At the same time, they also saw the huge black dragon followed by Feng Hao. Everyone seemed to be in a fantasy world, their heads were short-circuited, and they crashed ... The tank lined up and waited, but the commander in charge did not have the courage to order the firing, and his internal interest was terrified. "So young guy ..." "The Black Dragon will follow him. Who is he?" "Is it really heavenly?" All officers and soldiers were stunned. They were ordinary people, serving in the country, driving tanks and fighter planes, soaring through the sky, but everything that happened before them had overturned their perception. The world view is shattered. The elders of the ancient clan, including Jin Xin, who was almost demon-like in that day, also looked at this scene with a serious look. Feng Hao did not release a powerful breath, just like his brother next door, but everyone dared not underestimate. "Cultivation Alliance, come with the ancients, come here." Feng Hao descended from the sky, his body landed on the ground, behind the wings of Suzaku converging, he waved at the old men of that ancient tribe. Of course, the middle-aged person and Elder Liu shrank their heads and could not escape Feng Hao''s eyes, both of them pleased each other. "Hello!" Elder Liu nodded his head. He was photographed by Feng Hao with a slap. In a glance of surprise, he saw Feng Hao''s true face. "It''s him ... the cruel man who photographed Elder Liu and Situ Bei? The wild cultivation person?" The middle-aged man couldn''t add more shock. Such a young monk is actually so powerful. When did Huaxia appear? Just like the protagonist Xuanyuan in the movie "The War of the Ancients", which is being released in a fiery atmosphere, he is young and powerful, cutting Chi You especially. and many more The middle-aged man''s eyes swelled violently, and his body shivered with horror, and he was filled with terror. He recognized Fenghao ... Isn''t that ... the Emperor Fenghao? At the press conference, the youth with a smile on his face was named the youngest box office champion in China. "He is the movie emperor Fenghao, the emperor Xuanyuan in the battle of ancient gods, and the black dragon is his mount ..." The middle-aged man exclaimed, his forehead was cold and sweaty. Not special effects, movies are really not special effects. The actor Feng Hao is really a monk, and he is a pure character. Oh my god, he has such a courage to show the power of a monk in front of ordinary people. Is nt he afraid of sanctions? The crew of the war in ancient times must investigate, and their memory must also be eliminated, otherwise the order in this world will be disordered. "What? Fenghao?" Among the ancient people, the genius demon named Jin Xin had a look like a torch, and looked directly at the bleak face of Fenghao, a war of thoughts erupted. However, Feng Hao turned a blind eye and looked very displeased, and Shen said, "My patience is very limited, and the Emperor is at ease. Do you continue to provoke, really be Emperor''s kindness?" As soon as the voice fell, a powerful breath suddenly broke out from Feng Hao ... At that moment, the people of the ancient clan and the Xiuzhen Alliance, even the soldiers stationed in the army, could no longer see Mount Everest in their eyes. But in the fiery red purgatory, the wind of the emperor stood up in the air, and the dragon groaned behind him, and the black dragon walked away. Feng Hao raised his hands and stood still, his eyes were indifferent, and an imperial majesty filled the whole purgatory. ͨ! No one can bear this coercion, and the five bodies are thrown into the ground. This scene seems to be the end of the day, the mouth is dry and terrified. At the same time, on the big screen of the Imperial Command Center, the clear picture of Mount Everest that originally appeared was distorted at this moment, and received huge disturbances. "Reported that the satellite was damaged for no reason." "It is reported that the fighter lost its route, entered the automatic driving mode, and has returned." "Report, the command of the chief, withdrawal of the troops, the matter was left to the people of the Alliance and the ancients ..." A series of reports made the head of the command room feel extremely heavy. That Fenghao is too powerful, no doubt he has the ability to turn clouds and rain in his hands, and even the mythical dragon is obeying him. He ... just like the real emperor in the movie. v3 Chapter 34： Cultivation of immortals In the Imperial Command Center, the middle-aged chief seemed to collapse, slumped in his chair, and looked at the large screen that lost the signal, feeling heavier than ever. "Pay close attention to the movements in Tibet, and report to me if there is any situation!" Shen Zhong, the middle-aged chief. However, as soon as his voice fell, a lieutenant in the command room stood up and faced the middle-aged head: "Head, there is a webcast on the web." "live streaming?" The middle-aged chief stood up abruptly, as if having beaten chicken blood, and said to the sergeant on the side, "Switch the live broadcast screen to the big screen." "Yes!" A series of keyboard sounds reminded of the input of instructions, and the live broadcast screen appeared on the large central screen. The anchor of the live broadcast is a veteran donkey. Currently there are hundreds of thousands of fans watching in the live broadcast room, and the camera lens is aimed at the bottom of Mount Everest where the sergeant is stationed. At this moment, all the people at the bottom of the peak were in a very bad situation. Actually, five bodies were thrown into the ground, and even the old men of seven Xiuzhen ancient people were not immune from that young talent. The middle-aged man and elder Liu from the Xiuzhen Alliance were closest to Feng Hao. The pressure they received seemed to be greater, and their bodies were shaking. And Feng Hao, standing in front of the crowd, stood next to Xiao Hei and the ball. On the live broadcast, they were bland and unremarkable, just like ordinary people, and Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu also looked like harmless animals like humans and animals. But ... because of Feng Hao''s powerful coercion, everyone at the bottom of the peak has another look in his eyes. In their eyes, there was a look of terror and fear. "Xiuzhen ancients, people with the Xiuzhen Alliance, come here, do you want the emperor to speak a second time?" Feng Hao''s cold words sounded. The elders of the ancient people trembled, looked at each other, and walked towards Fenghao hard. It was the ancient genius Jin Xin who seemed to be struggling, but the arrogance in front of Feng Hao was extremely ridiculous, and soon he was forced to move towards Feng Hao. A group of people, like soldiers waiting for review by the chief. The look of all people has become extremely weird. The earth in the end of the French era, they are all symbols of the power of China, cultivated to the sky. But now, in the presence of a young man, Wenuo Nuo is afraid to go out. "Yes, what do you command?" Grunt! Elder Liu gathered his courage and bent down to please: "Emperor Feng, if you have any requirements, please let us know, our Alliance of Empowerment is ready to honor Emperor Feng." Before Feng Hao claimed to be the emperor, plus they also knew that the protagonist in the movie "The War of the Ancients" was Feng Hao, so at this moment Elder Liu called Feng Hao the emperor very well. Obviously, the effect is pretty good. Feng Hao''s face softened a lot, and the powerful coercion disappeared immediately. Everyone was relieved immediately, and sweat was soaked in his body, as if he had just crawled out of the water. "Let those troops retreat. This emperor did not want to cause unnecessary trouble." Feng Hao said in a deep voice. After all, he was just for the sake of distraction, for the ray of purple in the East, and did not want this matter to rise to the level of the country. Although he is not afraid, he can have as little trouble as possible. It was as if his shadow identity on the Internet was known by Xiao Lei''s head, and the two reached an agreement. "Yes Yes!" The middle-aged man behind Elder Liu turned around and reported the situation to the commander of the army. The latter has also received a secret order to retreat, but nodded with no demeanor and did not dare to evacuate, fearing that the lives of hundreds of people would be ruined in his hands. The strength of the monk, he now has a profound experience, they are not comparable to mortals at all. Even the so-called special soldiers, kings of soldiers, mercenaries, etc., can only be ants. "retreat!" As soon as an order was issued, the stand-by troops were launched, and the tanks were evacuated as quickly as possible. The army troops also evacuated immediately and did not dare to stay for a while. The commander of the army was relieved, took a deep look, and vowed to return to contribute a box office. "They''re all gone, Feng Emperor, look ... can we leave too?" Elder Liu breathed a sigh of relief. There were no casualties in the army. The avalanche of Mount Everest had ended, and there were no civilian casualties. This is a great blessing in misfortune, and now their safe evacuation is a top priority. What punishment? What seal? What sent into space? It was all a fart. The other person''s eyes could scare their courage and talk about punishment. They could survive, even if the ancestor''s grave was smoking. To this day, they have deeply realized that there are still one or two super perverts in this world. Just like this Fenghao, he was so perverted that he openly showed the power of the monk in front of the civilians and made the movie "Ancient God". The box office was just good enough to explode. Oh my God This man is a lunatic, a lunatic who ignores the rules. Whether it is the Xiuzhen ancient clan or the Xiuzhen Alliance, the mood is difficult to calm down, and they just want to avoid the mighty front and return to the retreat of the clan. "Leave your practice path and you can go." Feng Hao had some expectations inside. The monks on the earth cultivated by any means, and they could even reach the realm of the great martial arts, but there was no breath of martial arts. But there is a wave of heaven and earth''s spiritual power on the body. Obviously, these monks in Huaxia are all special exercises. "Perhaps, get their practice methods, and then combine the martial arts of Tianwu mainland, maybe I can resume cultivation or maybe ..." Feng Hao thought of this, there was a little excitement in his heart. "This" However, the elders of the ancient clan looked at each other, and for a moment did not know how to deal with it, and they fell into a struggle and struggle. "These are the methods of cultivation of immortals that my family has not passed on. They cannot be passed on to you." The ancient genius Jin Xin said in a deep voice. There was a burst of light in his eyes, and he seemed to seek advice from Fenghao. As an unborn genius among the ancients, this time happened to ask Elder Stuart and encountered this. In his worldview, where Feng Hao is so young, how strong can he be? The failure of Elder Szeto is definitely the black dragon''s shot. Feng Hao, a monk who made movies, plus special effects, really thought he was invincible? Claiming to be the emperor is simply arrogant. "what?" Feng Hao whispered softly. I did not expect that among the Chinese monks, there were so proud young monks. At a glance, Feng Hao knew the strength of Jin Xin, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "What if I insist?" Feng Hao said. Jin Xin''s eyes were frozen, Shen said, "Then step on my body!" The arrogance developed over the past two decades makes it impossible for him to compromise in this way, especially the family''s method of cultivation. "ignorance!" Feng Hao snorted coldly, right-handedly fisted, Kirin''s arm was unfolded, and he slammed a punch on the ground. Kara! The ground trembled, and then a bottomless crack spread, spreading a few hundred meters, with the largest crack, and could hold a cow. However, Feng Hao still has reservations, otherwise a large earthquake will occur in the entire Tibetan area. "I" Jin Xin was defensive and looked at this scene with a stunned expression. He thought Feng Hao fisted to shoot at him, but he didn''t expect that ... it was a shock to him. In fact, he was really shocked. At this moment, a rush of urine hit, and the whole person''s back was already soaked with sweat. "Wind Emperor, my cultivation method is willing to contribute ..." "Yes, yes, I am willing too, haha!" "Feng Di can follow me to Kunlun Mountain. And other ancient elders, after seeing Feng Hao''s methods, never dared to take any chances anymore. That heart-wrapping power had already broken the defense line in their hearts. They are scared. Fear of Feng Hao''s anger, not only against them, but also the families behind them. The country directly gave up targeting Feng Hao, and their ancient people still insisted. What''s the use? Fair and legal? In their eyes, the fist is the last word. "I ... I have no right. You have the ability to follow me to Huashan." Jin Xin said restlessly, then thought of the surviving member of the clan, seduced the enemy. "go!" However, before Jin Xin reacted, Feng Hao grabbed his shoulders directly, and Suzaku wings spread out behind him, soaring straight away and shaking up. In an instant, it disappeared into everyone''s sight. call! But just when they were relieved, Feng Hao''s voice sounded without warning in their ears: "All go back and prepare, and soon ... I will go to the door to ask for the magic tricks ... "Oh god, why are we here? It''s over ..." A haze also appeared on the hearts of all the elderly, and his face was ashamed ... At this moment, the donkey friend who broadcasted it all live, the Apple phone in his hand jittered constantly, his eyes panicked to the extreme. Actually ... can fly ... In particular, the highly-impact punch completely subverted their perception. At this moment, the broadcast room, it exploded ... v3 Chapter 35： Shocked the country "This is a special effect of post-compositing, which is definitely not real." "666, the anchor is really 6, this is all taken by you." "It should be true, the picture quality is very clear!" "You mean it, is it true?" "I am a major in film and television art, and currently, the domestic live broadcast methods are not powerful enough to match the special effects of live broadcast pictures, because this is a lot of engineering and requires calculation ..." During the live broadcast, many people were arguing, especially the high-profile student who claimed to be a major in film and television arts. Various professional jargons were hit, and many viewers were instantly aggressive. A series of 66666 ... dominated the screen. The viewer, named Dustman, was silent for a moment, and then typed out a few words: let the anchor explain! His words also aroused the enthusiasm of the audience, and they were all making the anchor come out and talk. The senior student named "Dare to Fight" also chose to be silent, but he still insisted on his view. This is true, not special effects. "I, as a research monk at Yanjing Film and Television Institute, determined that this is not a special effect. In this world, there may really be some ''Supermans'' that we do not know." "Dare to fight on the line" as soon as you speak, there are 66666 people who eat melon, no matter what, they are Yanjing talents. But the painterly dust is unbearable: "I am an atheist, and I believe that many old irons in the live broadcast room are exactly who is right and who is wrong, and let the anchor show up." At this moment, the outdoor anchor with hundreds of thousands of fans finally returned from shock ... It''s not that there is no signal, nor is it that the two camps who are watching the live broadcast room have their own opinions and blushed, but he ... has not paid attention to the live broadcast room at all. The whole man was aggressive. "Old irons, you certainly don''t know, what did I see? I''m sad today because ... I missed the great opportunity." In the picture, the appearance of the anchor is still the little prince who is not so bored, but his expression is very frustrated. Seems to be missing something, lost heart. "Anchor, don''t mention it. I paid 2,000 this month and I have left 500. I will give you a gift of 1,500 yuan later." Some iron princes hurt the little prince, and he rushed out a series of rewards, which was worth 1,500 soft sister coins. "Shocked!" Fans are also coaxing. The anchor, the little prince, smiled, and was very happy. Thanks, "Old iron, thank you for brushing the rocket, nothing wrong, 6666 ..." At the same time, in the dark and wet basement rental house, a thin, seemingly malnourished teenager ate instant noodles and cracked his mouth and laughed: "Haha, did you see it, the prince called me an old iron and said I No problem, I also praised 666, so I look forward to the next month ... " "Audience friends, as long as you have enough one hundred sports cars, I will tell you the truth immediately, old irons, nothing wrong ..." The little prince friend looked at the chat record in the live room and knew that it was a good opportunity to earn a sports car. "what are you doing?" However, just as the anchor, the little prince of the donkey, was waiting for the live broadcast to be hot, and when the money was full, a cold word suddenly sounded behind him. Throughout the live broadcast, fan audiences soared to more than one million, all staring at the computer or mobile phone pictures. The big screen in the Imperial Command Command Room is also broadcasting this scene live. The camera lens of the little prince of the donkey is facing Fenghao. Suddenly ... Live room, it exploded again! "Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass ... Who is that? I''m blind?" "Fuck, fool, is the film emperor Fenghao, the hero of ancient warfare Huangdi Xuanyuan, he is actually in the Tibetan area, is he planning to make a new movie? Oh my god, among the top three box office worldwide, I have not made enough money ..." "Feng Hao, Feng Hao, say a few words." The audience in the live broadcast shivered with excitement. Some old iron suspected that it was the little prince of the donkey friend, invited Feng Hao to be a special guest, and the sports car suddenly played. After all, there were really many people watching this live broadcast, and it was increasing with hundreds of thousands of users per minute. The live broadcast platform also found the abnormal situation in the live broadcast room of the little prince, all resources, and publicity methods were used in the live broadcast room of the travelling little prince. After all, the box office filmmaker Feng Hao appeared in the live broadcast room, appearing as a guest. Suddenly, Huaxia''s entire network and all channels are live pictures of the little prince, and he made a profit ... However, at this moment, the little-eyed little prince, the little prince, couldn''t be happier, because his position was special, and there was a cliff behind him. But Feng Hao, just standing behind him, the whole person did not land, he was floating in the air. The little prince''s teeth couldn''t stop shaking. "Wind, Fenghao, I''m your fan." The little prince trembled. "Are you broadcasting?" Feng Hao looked at the mobile phone of the little prince. Originally, he had just taken Jin Xin, an ancient genius, to Huashan, but Xiaoqiu secretly told him that there was a blind-eyed guy who photographed it all. Then he came to see what happened. As it turned out, the little prince friend broadcasted everything under the peak, and he knew that even if the mobile phone was destroyed at this moment, it was useless. "Hey, the film emperor has also become a celebrity, and now be a celebrity again!" Feng Hao sighed, grabbed the selfie stick from the little prince, adjusted the angle that he thought was the most handsome, showed a charming smile, and greeted the fans in the live broadcast: "Hi, everyone, I It''s Fenghao, your Yellow Emperor is back. " "Wow!" "6666 Huangdi, Huangdi!" ... The fans in the live room were all red, and looked at the keyboard frantically. Everyone was going crazy. Because Feng Hao greeted them ... But then, the hustle and bustle of the live broadcast room suddenly became silent. No word or expression was sent, and no flowers. Different from the previous scene. "Did it explode?" Feng Hao frowned, but soon, he noticed something strange. The original little black turned into a black dragon. Right now behind him, a bronze bell-like longan stared at the camera lens. And this scene, all people on Huaxia''s network have seen this scene. It''s a black dragon. The black dragon in the ancient war in the movie, he appeared with Feng Hao ... "Haha, the opportunity for this beast **** to become the film emperor is coming!" At this time, the little ball was also excited. Standing on the head of the little black dragon, the little paw waved, grabbed the mobile phone from Feng Hao, and greeted the fans in the live room with the paw. "Hi, I''m Chi You''s role player, old irons, you can call me the beast god!" The little ball cracked his mouth, and it was cute. The live room remained silent. "Just me alone?" Suddenly, a line of characters appeared on the screen. Later, as if in response to him, millions and tens of millions of messages were pushed out, and it became obvious that the stall between live broadcasts was very obvious. "What''s the matter? Get stuck?" The small ball constantly slaps the Apple phone. It happens that the camera is facing Fenghao with a bitter smile ... At this moment, the audience in front of the picture saw the Suzaku wing behind Feng Hao. For a moment, their worldview collapsed ... It turns out ... it''s true! At this moment, whether on the Internet or on television, this picture is being broadcast, which is even more explosive than the original black dragon and small ball arrived on the earth and Feng Hao greeted it. To this day, they know ... It turned out that the so-called tidbits were purely to cover up the truth ... The movie emperor Fenghao, the black dragon, and the small ball are all real. This world is no longer the world they know ... v3 Chapter 36： Aerial crisis The Internet and TV all over the world are broadcasting the live broadcast of the Dodo Bird platform at this moment, and even the Chinese official has already acquiesced. There is no way, the impact is too great. Tens of millions of people already know the Black Dragon, and they know that some are above ordinary people. Concealing it will only make people and countries lose confidence. "Feng Hao, Feng Hao didn''t leave, he went to the Tibetan area ..." In front of the sixty-inch TCL Cloud TV, Zhang Yi in the villa includes Xiao Lei and Xia Shilan, with red eyes, watching the splendid meaning of Suzaku in that picture. At this moment, the feelings lost and regained filled their hearts. Since Feng Hao left, they have been very unhappy, and Xia Shilan has countless times in the bathroom, washing her face with tears. They didn''t resist the love of Feng Hao in their hearts, they just missed and made their hearts feel pain. "Ho ..." Xia Shilan despaired, walked to the TV, slender palms, stroking Feng Hao''s cheek in the live broadcast, tears streaming down. Woman, love is love, it will not change in a lifetime. "Beast, beast god, beast your sister!" Feng Hao felt scalp numb. This little ball was just too horrible. He was so bold that he uttered words in front of human beings. He snatched an Apple phone, and the screen was aimed at his delicate and handsome features, smiling and chanting: "Our crew is here to set the scene, intending to shoot a modern myth series movie. Everything that just happened is special effects, as for talking The bald dog is because of the voice changer ... " "Well, that''s it for today''s live broadcast, and we''ll see you next time!" Click! Feng Hao''s fingers were slightly hard, and the donkey friend''s mobile phone became a fan. "Feng Hao, this is a chance for this beast **** to become famous, you ..." The little ball was about to cry, only to say a word, the camera was taken away by Feng Hao, more than a dragon. It felt that, anyway, Huaxia humans knew their existence. This is an irreversible fact, it is better to take the opportunity to debut and become an animal film emperor in history. Pooh! Beast God Shadow Emperor. That''s right, that''s what it wants to do on Earth. "You have to learn Xiao Hei, and make trouble?" Feng Hao stared at the ball. Originally, everything would be fine, that is ... this guy, Heihe, followed behind him for no reason and was exposed to the live camera. "What trouble can there be, on earth, who else is this beast god''s opponent?" Xiao Qiu Qi was not convinced. "Hey!" Feng Hao felt so big. Said: "I guess you are really angry now, we are all angry ..." "Haha, fire is good, this beast **** is not a film emperor, then back to the net red ..." Xiaoqiu ball is very optimistic. Anyway, as long as you can be famous, that''s enough. It likes to see people''s surprised, shocked, and shocked expressions, which makes it feel very happy. Because in the Tianwu continent, monsters are so common that they can''t bear the waves in the heart of anyone, but this earth is different, and people will be shocked by its existence. The talking beast **** also has great strength, so don''t be too powerful. "Yes, I have you completely." Feng Hao was convinced by the values ??of the small ball. Some information on this earth has been changed a lot by the learning of the small ball. Of course, this is not bad. But ... it will inevitably have a certain impact on this country and the world. Feng Hao affirmed that from now on, the whole world must be in disorder, because the monks and strangers who would not be known by ordinary people will all surface. "Forget it, as long as Qingwu, happy, Qiong Linger they are all right!" Feng Hao thought of Zhang Yi Xiaolei, Xia Shilan them ... maybe, they should have seen themselves too. Figured it out, Feng Hao no longer tangled, and his eyes fell on the dumb four-eye anchor. "Feng Hao, kill him? All blame this guy, actually broadcasting live in secret!" Xiao Qiu Qiu''s murderous look. The breath it sent out directly frightened the Internet celebrity anchor, the **** flowed across the floor, and lay on the ground begging for mercy: "Dear gods, I have no intention to offend, do not kill me ... and I am a Chinese citizen, protected by the state, and I have money , My old iron rewarded me millions, I give you all ... let me go. " The four-eye anchor body was shaking, and he vowed that if time goes backwards, he will never broadcast all of this, he knows ... He has committed a major event. What was concealed by the country, did not expect ... ruined in his own live broadcast. "Small ball, erase his memory." Feng Hao''s killing heart is not as heavy as the small ball. An ordinary person has no revenge. There is no need to create more kills. Turn around and jump to Xiao Hei. After all, Jin Xin of the Huashan ancient tribe was imprisoned in other places, waiting to go to Huashan to see the earth''s cultivation method. Feng Hao knows that in the thousands of worlds, there are many ways to practice. Maybe the practice of immortality in the world of the earth can make breakthroughs and insights. Xiao Qiu Qiu took a deep look at the four anchors. In the latter''s frightened expression, he split his mouth and said, "Hey, Feng Hao wants to erase your memory, but this beast **** suddenly doesn''t want to do this ... " "No, you can''t kill me, Feng Hao said, just to erase the memory, I don''t want to die, I''m not married yet, or a virgin ..." The anchor snotted and cried, telling his pain, erasing memory is not terrible, terrible is lifeless. "Are you a virgin? The beast **** glanced at you and knew that you were eight years old and peeked at the widow in the next village to take a bath. At the age of twelve, she lied to a little girl to watch a small movie. The aging old man broke his office ... and told the beast **** that he was a virgin. " Xiao Qiu looked scornfully at the anchor. "If you don''t leave, just stay here. The seal of that ancient clan boy will ruin his foundation for a long time." Feng Hao frowned, staring at the small ball. The genius of the ancient tribe, Jin Xin, he admired it so much that he didn''t want such a genius to be ruined in his own hands. The little ball and eyeballs turned around and nodded: "Okay, you go with Xiao Hei first, I''ll just keep up. You can rest assured that no matter where you are, the beast **** moves his nose, and the ends of the earth can find you." Feng Hao didn''t think about it, nodded and said: "Okay, then I will go to Huashan with Xiao Hei, remember, don''t make trouble for me, otherwise, find a way to go back, the first one to throw you back." "You''re old partners, don''t believe me?" Xiaoqiu said aggrieved. Feng Hao glanced at it, patted Xiao Hei''s dragon horn, and the latter groaned, and Baizhang''s body fell directly into the clouds. And in the depths of the clouds not far away, Jin Xin, who was imprisoned by a golden light, was looking pale at the passenger plane about to pass by him for help. "Mom, you see a big brother in the cloud waving at our plane ..." On the airliner, a little girl saw Jin Xin and said naively. The mother next to the little girl looked out the window, and the clouds blocked Jin Xin, and chuckled, "Fool, where is someone, the child needs to tell the truth." "Mom, really!" The little girl muttered, and was so angry that her mother didn''t believe her. When she looked at Jin Xin''s place again, her pretty little eyes were full of awakening: "Mom, I saw the black dragon in the ancient war movie, and There is the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan. They went to find a little brother in the cloud. " "Black Dragon? Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan? Oh my god, the current movie is really a mistake, the box office is so high, I don''t know how many young people will be affected ..." The young woman''s mouth was broken and she looked out of the window subconsciously, and then ... she saw a side that subverted her whole world. He saw the black dragon, saw Feng Hao, and saw the little brother in the girl''s eyes. "what" The young woman felt her head cyanotic, couldn''t turn around, screamed, and was stunned ... Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Suddenly, an alarm sound came from the aircraft cabin, and then the aircraft vibrated violently. The weather outside suddenly turned dark, accompanied by lightning and heavy rain. "Passengers, the plane is experiencing high-altitude turbulence and thunderstorms. The captain is driving the plane with all its strength and leaving the clouds. Please don''t panic. Put on a respirator and we will soon be out of danger ... The voice of the stewardess came from the radio, but ... her words were also full of panic, obviously things were not easy. Immediately afterwards, the oxygen hood popped off from the passenger seat, and all the passengers'' faces were pale. Fortunately, the stewardess braved the courage to teach the passengers. But suddenly, the entire aircraft seemed to suddenly cut off its power and fell to one side. The feeling of weightlessness filled the hearts of everyone. "Mom. Wake up, oh, Xuanyuan, Xiao Heilong, come and save us ..." The little girl was also scared, patted the window of the plane, and shouted loudly. It''s just ... how could her voice come out. Instead, her cry made everyone sad, knowing that it was about to crash, and they ... may soon die. "Feng Hao, the plane is not right. The wings on one side are flaming. It seems to have been struck by lightning." Xiao Hei''s voice sounded directly in Feng Hao''s mind. Feng Hao looked for a moment, turned around, and suddenly saw the Air China plane that had fallen out of control, and vaguely, his ears moved slightly, and he heard someone in the plane shouting Xuanyuan and the little black dragon. "You took Jin Xin to Huashan, I went to save people and waited for me in Huashan." Feng Hao said in a hurry, without thinking, Suzaku''s wings stretched out sharply, rushing towards the falling plane, his eyes were full of eagerness. His heart is to love this Chinese man with the same skin color as him ... Jin Xin, who was imprisoned by Xiao Hei, looked deeply at Feng Hao''s departure, and deep in his eyes showed a touch of surprise ... ps: Ladies and gentlemen, today is a 3,000-character chapter. These days, after finishing writing Dan Dao and Swallow God, Xiami insisted on writing Wu Nifan, in order to thank you for your continued support. But the old iron gate also knows that the original article on the WeChat public account does not have any income, but it will consume shrimp two or three hours a day. To interact with you, read your messages, and write outlines ... A word is tired, and it is difficult to describe the daily working status of Ximi. However, Shrimp will push an article tomorrow. It will be paid, and click to collect money. So ... After the shrimp is pushed tomorrow, I hope that old iron, book friends, fans, can help shrimp to click crazy and forward ... The larger the number of people, the shrimp will have a considerable income, and the updates will also be more, faster and more exciting content, to give back to everyone''s support and love ... v3 Chapter 37： God Right now. Outside the Air China plane, a dark red beam suddenly flashed through the dark clouds, illuminating the dark cabin. The original out of balance plane, the crashed plane, suddenly stabilized ... "what happened?" "Is the plane under control?" "What was that red glow just now? It appeared from outside the plane ..." In the cabin, nearly two hundred meters of passengers were shocked. At this moment, the plane suddenly stabilized, full of doubts. Even the captain and deputy captain in the cockpit were aggressive. They have called for help from the main station and determined that the wings on both sides of the plane had been destroyed, completely lost power, and death was inevitable. Even if it is the deep sea below, falling from such a high altitude is also a crash. But now the plane is stable. "Is it the red light just now? Could it be an alien?" The deputy captain could not help speeding up. "What alien, at this time, are you joking again?" The captain frowned, and the warning lights in the cabin were still lit. If it were not for external forces, the aircraft would not be stable in the air. . But aliens say ... It''s too funny, isn''t the alien must be awesome? "So what''s going on?" The deputy captain looked at the captain. Anyway, he thinks this must be an alien shot, otherwise, how to explain this phenomenon? Can it be done, and Superman can''t? Like Hollywood movies, when Superman returns, there is a story of Superman carrying an airplane, but that is a movie. How can there be Superman in reality? Just when all the passengers in the cabin were confused with the captain, a timid little girl unlocked the safety buckle and stood on the chair. "It was Huangdi Xuanyuan. He saved us. I saw a pair of wings growing behind him, and then flew over ..." The little girl said seriously, seeming to be worried about others'' unbelief, and vowed with a pinch of fist: "I''m telling all the truth, if there is any falsehood, I, I, I''m a puppy!" "Sakura, don''t talk nonsense, sit down quickly, dangerous!" The awakened mother quickly hugged the little girl, worried that the plane would be in danger again. No one wants to experience the thrilling scene just now. "Nothing will happen, Huang Dixuanyuan will save us, I believe, because he smiled at Sakura." The little girl was very happy. "Hey, everything can only be left to fate. As for any Huangdi Xuanyuan, it''s all a movie. The little girl may be frightened and talk nonsense." "Well, maybe the plane is out of danger and it''s sailing normally." The other passengers nodded secretly. As for the yellow emperor Xuanyuan with wings, it was all children''s nonsense. In this world, how can there be such bizarre things. Ah Many people are sneering, but this is what the little girl said, and no one is sarcastic. They have lived for decades and are in high positions. What hasn''t they seen? It''s impossible, a little girl''s nonsense, let them believe, it is too ridiculous! But at this moment, the captain''s slightly more ambitious voice came from the horn: "Passengers, I am the captain, the plane ... It is not yet possible to determine whether it is safe, but now our plane is gradually descending. In this situation, everyone will return to land in peace. " "In addition, as the captain, I have the obligation to tell you about the current situation of the aircraft. The wings on both sides have been destroyed, and all power has been lost. To be honest, the aircraft can be stabilized. This is totally contrary to the theorem ... maybe ... God is really here. Take care of us. " "Good luck and always take care of you! Beep ~" The sound stopped abruptly, but there was silence in the cabin, and needle drops were audible. Everyone opened their mouths and could put an egg. It was so shocking that the wings of the aircraft were destroyed, and the power was lost. Actually, it would drop so smoothly and slowly. Is it really God who cares for them? Or ... is this just a dream? what! A passenger pinched his thigh and grinned in pain. "This is not a dream ... oh dear, what happened?" The other passengers are also the six gods. Some passengers looked at the little girl, and their eyes became weird. I thought to myself, could this little girl be true? Are there really people with wings? Isn''t it an angel? Angel, isn''t it God''s running dog? Pooh! It is the Son of God. But they are all Huaxia, they believe in Taoism, what is it about his Western deities? When the passengers in the cabin were confused, Feng Hao tried to control the strength of the Kirin arm of his right hand as much as possible to resist the aircraft and prevent the aircraft from being destroyed. Also, you have to control the speed of the flight. If this is the Tianwu continent, when Xiu Wei is still alive, it is only a matter of thought. But here is the earth. He only has four physical stunts. He wants to save two hundred lives, and it is really not easy to follow this plane. Saving people is much harder than killing them. "Oops, here are the cities ..." Feng Hao looked down under his eyes, and suddenly said badly. The forced landing in the city was not the situation he wanted to see. This is too shocking for ordinary people ... What''s more, when you landed in the city with a little accident, it was a big disaster and a big casualty. Whoo! At the same time, an air defense alert was issued over the city of Modu sh, and the airport radar detected the forced landing of an Air China plane. And switched channels and got in touch with the plane. When I learned that there were 200 Huaxia passengers in the aircraft, and several foreign friends, especially the aircraft wings were destroyed and lost power. This incident caused a great uproar in the Civil Aviation Administration, a series of instructions were issued, and methods were found to guide the plane to land. But the plane lost control, how to guide? "The radar showed that the plane landed smoothly and the speed remained at a limit, which is very strange ..." Civil aviation people looked at the green dot on the radar, and the picture of the aircraft was successfully captured, and it was clearly displayed on the big screen at this moment. hiss! But when everyone saw the picture clearly, the entire Civil Aviation Bureau and the airport terminal were in a dead silence. Oh my **** ... what''s that? Actually holding the plane with one hand, a pair of fiery red wings fluttered behind him, but he was a personal man. The picture zoomed in and Feng Hao''s appearance appeared on the big screen. "Grass, that''s not it. That''s not the TV station. Is that the young man who appeared during the omni-channel live broadcast on the Internet? The hero of the ancient warfare Feng Hao ..." "Yes, it''s him. He''s not in Tibet. Why did he get to sh city? My God." "Myth, it''s really myth. Feng Hao said on the live broadcast that it was a special effect of their crew. They shot in Tibet and took a j. B, that''s true, this guy is really a god-man!" The civil aviation bureau and the airport''s main station, a boiling voice, everyone wanted to take stimulants, nonsense, his head cyanotic. It''s incredible, there really is such a superman. No, in China, you should call Fenghao a god-man. "Contact the city government, the landing site has been determined, just in the sh city sports center, evacuate the crowd, block the road, and start a first-level emergency response." The Civil Aviation Administration sent someone to contact the municipal government to issue an early warning. At the same time, check all conditions of the aircraft. Of course, everyone''s eyes fell on Feng Hao and could not be removed. "You see, there is a plane falling from the sky, and it''s lying down." "Just ... laughs ... I rub, really, run away ..." At the sh city sports center, a game is being held. At this moment everyone is scared. The plane in the sky is obviously the a380 known as the Big Mac. If it falls, everyone will die. crazy! The spectators of the sports center and the athletes in the game were aggressive, screaming wildly and escaping. "It''s so speechless. Nothing good can come to me, and no trouble is greeted to me ..." Feng Hao vomited blood in depression. It seems that since coming to earth, in Zhang Yi''s villa, with Xia Shilan, Xiao Lei, Liu Xiaofei, they always have trouble. Although the troubles are not in his eyes, and they are not troubles, it takes time to solve them. But now, it is not a trivial matter, because his identity and strength have obviously been shown to ordinary people. This is different. The butterfly effect is coming. It is difficult for him to be a film emperor quietly ... At this moment, the plane is very close to the ground, and Feng Hao can feel that the gravity of the earth has increased. Squeak! In order to adjust the strength on the arm, Feng Hao was negligent for a moment, and the strength was slightly larger. Who knows ... the bottom of the plane was like a piece of paper and broke open. The weight of the aircraft was directly pressed down, and Feng Hao pushed into the cabin. ... Suddenly, there was a huge flood of wind, but everyone in the cabin was messed up in the wind, staring blankly at the wind that crashed into the cabin. "Be quiet and do well, don''t care about anything, and forget what happened." Feng Hao said positively. At this moment, he has no time to care how these people are shocked, but only to control the force as much as possible so that the plane will not be in crisis again. However, the little girl in the cabin was flushed with excitement and said, "Brother Xuanyuan, you are here!" "Well, you sit down, and my brother will talk to you later." Feng Hao had a smile on his face. He was very familiar with the little girl''s voice, and it was her call for help that allowed him to take no hesitation. Listening to Feng Hao''s conversation with the little girl, everyone''s eyes stared like walnuts. They trembled and didn''t believe the scene before them. The little girl said it was true, it was the film emperor Fenghao who saved them, not a god, a **** angel. v3 Chapter 38： He is back Feng Hao lifted an airplane weighing over 500 tons with one hand. Crucially, he flew up. This is a bit too shocking. It''s just like Superman wearing underwear in the movie. "Wind ... Feng Hao, the global box office champion." "It''s really him, my God, am I not dreaming? In the world, is there really such a god-man?" The passengers in the plane are almost dumbfounded. This scene really makes them difficult to accept. People can actually lift a plane of more than 500 tons. The little girl''s mother even opened her mouth wide. At the moment, she knew that she had blamed her daughter by mistake, but did not expect it to be true. Huang Di Xuanyuan in that movie really saved them. "Don''t look at me like this, it''s best, keep the things today, you know it." Feng Hao smiled. Everyone, under his smile, felt an unprecedented ease, as if the whole person were floating. This is the film emperor, a god-man with super powers. He smiled at them, and their hearts were very excited. The fast-reacting passengers even picked up their mobile phones and took photos from various angles to freeze the handsome side of Feng Hao in their mobile phones. As soon as the circle of friends posted, they immediately overwhelmed likes and comments. Vanity was never satisfied. "Earth people, it''s really interesting. At this time, I still have a mood to make friends." Feng Hao smiled bitterly, but he was not easy to stop. Everyone has his freedom of choice. Moreover, Feng Hao has always regarded himself as a passerby of the earth. The things you do often depend on your mood. Just like this time to save people, he could have ignored it, and took Jin Xin and the little black dragon directly to Huashan to observe the earth''s ancient cultivation methods. But he heard the little girl''s call for help, the sentence of Huang Dixuanyuan, and more than two hundred Chinese people in the plane made him reluctant. At the same time, the people in the sh sports center were evacuated, and the armed police, fire brigade, ambulance, special operations forces, and special forces were already in place. Just waiting for that giant to land in the air. Reporters from various TV stations, various long guns and cannons, aimed at the slow landing aircraft, the host was also very eloquent, extremely sensational, using shocking words, exaggeratedly explained the miracle that happened on the a380. No, it''s a miracle. "Dear viewers, I can''t describe any words. I''m so excited right now. Just now, this Airbus bound for fg Paris encountered a lightning storm at a height of 10,000 meters and lost its power." "Everyone on the plane is facing the threat of death, but just now, the film emperor Feng Hao, who had been in the Tibetan area, appeared miraculously. He used his hands to support the hope of more than 200 families." "He, let us know the existence of Superman, let us know, our Huaxia not only has the mythical Sun Wukong, but also ... Feng Hao, our Huangdi Xuanyuan. And of course ... and our black dragon!" The reporter was extremely excited. Even the audience who always paid attention to the TV station squeezed their fists tightly, feeling extremely excited and deeply nervous. Inspired by the existence of such superhumans as Huaxia Youfenghao and the existence of black dragons, not only the existence of heroes in the Marvel comics. Feng Hao is now their hero and the hero of the Chinese nation. The people spontaneously organized, clasped their fingers together, or prayed that everyone in the plane was safe. Pray that Feng Hao can save everyone. The plane landed slowly, but people could only see the red fire through the window of the plane, but couldn''t see the true features of Fenghao. But everyone knows that it is Fenghao. The amazing fiery red Suzaku wings have penetrated deep into their souls. "All are ready to save people, the medical team, the armed police force, the fire brigade are all in place, the special operations forces and special forces, to respond to the emergency crisis ..." The plane is only over a hundred meters from the ground. A special commander issued a series of instructions. The military telescope always observed the aircraft''s movements. "The attitude of the aircraft is well controlled, wind and wind, now, on behalf of the special commander of the sh city government, I will assist you to make the plane steadily land ... thank you!" The voice of the ground commander sounded in the horn in the aircraft. He was strong and powerful, and apparently a very capable officer. What''s more, the commander''s words carry the most sincere respect of being a soldier. "Thank you? It feels amazing ..." There was a slight radian emerging from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth. This was the first time he heard it. People in the military thanked him. It feels a little strange! Subsequently, the plane gradually got closer and closer to the ground, and the huge fuselage brought more and more pressure to ordinary people. It is hard to imagine that a person can carry such a large plane. That''s over 500 tons. According to the weight of more than one ton of a car, that is the weight of a few hundred cars. The key is that he still flies in the air and still needs to maintain the attitude of the aircraft. This use of power has reached a very terrible level. At the same time, the Xiuzheng Alliance and the ancient people, including strangers and strangers, felt the strength and horror of Fenghao''s strength from the scene or from the live broadcast on TV. The monks of the Dan period could not do this. The monks in the Yuan infant period, it is estimated that this is not the case ... All monks who understand the practice system are in deep shock, because Feng Hao looks too young. It''s too young to have such great strength. Even if it was ... before the end of the French era, the top geniuses of the various Zongmen ancient clan could not do it. "Who is he?" At this moment, all the monks'' hearts are occupied by this idea, and their hearts are shocked. ... In the end, with the assistance of the army commander, Feng Hao finally landed the aircraft perfectly on the grounds of the sports center. No impact on the site. The passengers inside the plane also felt that the plane just moved slightly, and then the body felt extremely solid. And Feng Hao, the wings of Suzaku behind him were also directly recovered. The aircraft door was opened, and all the camera lenses were fixed in the door. The emergency response team was always ready to rescue people. In the eyes everyone expected, Feng Hao hugged the little girl and stepped out of the door first. With a tall figure, a white casual outfit, and a faint smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, at this moment, time seems to be frozen. All officers and soldiers, TV reporters, including the audience in front of the screen, held their breath and witnessed the miracle at this moment. He ... the film emperor of the day has taken a mythical movie, and the box office entered the top three in the world, becoming the first case of Huaxia. He showed strength beyond ordinary people. He saved the lives of more than 200 people with his hands and saved more than 200 families. He, like the real Emperor Huang Di Xuanyuan, was alive, using his own power, he saved his tribe and created a glorious history belonging to the human race. He is called Fenghao, a man like the wind. "Little girl, listen to your mother and continue to be a strong child in the future!" Feng Hao glanced at the flashing police lights, told the TV reporter''s long gun and short cannon, and flickered the blind flash, and gently lowered the little girl. Then, pinching her nose, Suzaku''s wings suddenly stretched behind her. call out! With a strong wind blowing, the fiery red streamer passed over the sh city sports center, and Feng Hao disappeared in front of the aircraft portal. No one knows where Feng Hao went. Even the TV camera failed to catch his shadow. This scene made the strong players of the Huaxia Cultivation Alliance, including the ancient masters, stunned and startled ... After all, they still underestimated Feng Hao''s strength, which completely ... surpassed their perception ... You know, they are also monks! At this moment, the doorbell rang in a villa in Sh. Xia Shilan went to open the door, and then there was no response. When a few girls stumbled, they turned their heads and saw the young man standing at the door, their bodies trembling slightly, and after a brief silence, they were red-eyed and greeted by the open arms. Weeping with joy. He, without leaving, returned to Shanghai and returned to their side. v3 Chapter 39： Loved "Wind, Fenghao ..." Xia Shilan exhaled as Lan, holding Feng Hao tightly, afraid to lose him again. In the past two days, she washed her face with tears, remembering every bit of Feng Hao''s presence, it became more and more difficult for him to let go of his heart. Zhang Yi and Xiao Lei, as well as Liu Xiaofei who came because of seeing the whole network live broadcast, all stayed in the place, with an inexplicable pain in their hearts. Their affection for Fenghao is no less than that of Xia Shilan. However, Xia Shilan''s personality is independent, she also takes care of her daughter, and her father Xia Jianghe, who is very ill, is slightly mature than her peers. Treating feelings is also the kind of person who is unwilling to let go. Therefore, after breaking that layer of paper, he was quite active. Although Feng Hao occupies an extremely important position in their hearts, it is difficult for them to break the shackles of the secular shackles if they want to be bright and upright with Xia Shilan. "Feng Hao, you are so prestigious. You left the villa, and you knew it all over the country. Now it''s all over the city." The big beauty director Zhang Yi, Pink Fist hammered down Fenghao''s arm, and resolved the embarrassment of the beautiful women in the living room. "sit down!" Liu Xiaofei and Xiao Lei sat on the sofa, indicating that Feng Hao and Xia Shilan were also seated together. Xia Shilan is not a fool. It is very clear that these beautiful women in the villa''s affection for Feng Hao, she has no idea of ??monopolizing Feng Hao. At this moment, she pushed Feng Hao onto the sofa, fell in the middle of the beauties, and hummed, "Dare to say goodbye to some of our beauties, and sit down for training honestly." Facing this sudden scene, Liu Xiaofei and Xiao Lei faced the sudden scene first, followed by a blushing face. Feeling Feng Hao''s body close to her skin, their breathing was a little heavy. Feng Hao was also aggressive with a look on his face. Looking at Xiaolei them stupidly, there was a feeling of entering the wolf''s den. Of course, he felt very warm. Only where they are, on the earth, he will feel very relieved, although they are exactly the same as his wife, but this is not all. After all, Xiao Lei was not an ordinary person. She quickly reacted to it. A pretty face came close to Feng Hao, and there was a distance of one fist. She hummed softly, "Huh, Xiao Lan was right, she dared to run away without permission. , Did you pay the rent? Did you pay for the beauty and the eye? " Liu Xiaofei followed up with courage, pinching Fenghao''s chin, and proudly said, "I''m not satisfied when I become a film emperor, and show off your abilities all over the sky, right, you haven''t promised after the film, you dare to act privately?" In the villa, several beauties thoughtfully transformed the dissatisfaction in their hearts and the thoughts of Fenghao into questions, which made Fengfenghao extremely powerful. Feng Hao didn''t know their thoughts. A wicked smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She stretched out her hand and pulled Xia Shilan and Zhang Yi to her side. The sister-in-law mode started and laughed: "You have so many questions, how can I answer them one by one?" "Ah, what are you doing, let me go!" Zhang Yi was startled, blushing and ripe peaches. Smelling the body fragrance, feeling Zhang Yi''s attitude of refusal to return, but also the unique youthfulness of the girl, the wind can''t stand it. It seems that crossing the earth has not only disappeared, it has also reduced the resistance to temptation. Snapped! Feng Hao didn''t know which tendon was wrong and couldn''t control it. On Zhang Yi''s round buttocks, he patted it. Instantly, Feng Hao felt a soft, flexible, and excellent touch. Uh! Zhang Yijiao trembled, followed by Xiaolei, all of them looked confused. Feng Hao''s response was unexpected. And Zhang Yi felt the numbness from the cocked hips, which made him even more indignant, but deep inside, he had a little pride and happiness. It seems ... Feng Hao was the first to hit her. "Oh, what am I thinking? Shame it," Zhang Yi, a workaholic, has a redder face, a look of shame and anger, Feng Hao patted her hips again, and said, "Don''t you question me again? Huh, how long have I not seen you, I must press Me? " "I didn''t ... ah!" Zhang Yigang wanted to refute, and Feng Hao slapped again, but now he was both ashamed and annoyed, and just wanted to find a hole in it. It''s over, no one sees you! "Feng Hao, you pervert ..." Xiao Lei stood up from Feng Hao''s legs, hands on hips, as if scolding the street. "what!" However, she was even more miserable. Feng Hao''s hands seemed to have magic power, but just as soon as she hit her body, she collapsed on Feng Hao''s legs. At this moment, she was all lying on Feng Hao''s legs. Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei, including Zhang Yi, were also slightly stunned. Then Feng Hao raised his hand and slap it on the legs with long legs and white waist. "Supposedly I''m a satyr. If I had no power to bind chickens, wouldn''t you have been eaten by me? Pop!" "Too much! Slap!" "The next time I say that I''m a satyr, it''s not as simple as spanking! Slap!" When Feng Hao said a word, he took a picture of Xiao Lei''s ass, and the tears of the latter fell off: "Woohoo, no one has spanked me, Feng Hao, I hate you ..." "Slap, hate me? It doesn''t seem to be enough!" Feng Hao took another shot. "Ah! I don''t hate it, Feng Hao, let me go, okay ..." Xiao Lei begged for mercy, and he was really afraid that Feng Hao would continue to shoot. She wanted to get away, but she couldn''t use any strength. Even in my heart ... Xia Shilan''s face was jealous, but strangely, she found that Xiao Lei, Zhang Yi, and Liu Xiaofei were close to Feng Hao, but she was not jealous, but felt very happy. Yeah, how could such an excellent man be her only fancy, or that a man like Feng Hao cannot have only one woman by her side. Maybe, as long as Feng Hao has her in her heart, that''s enough! In the end, Feng Hao originally wanted to shoot Liu Xiaofei''s ass, but seeing Liu Xiaofei''s pitiful appearance, for a while, he couldn''t even let it go. "I ..." Liu Xiaofei stopped talking and felt a little lost in her heart. She pressed her lips lightly, thinking about the role of Feng Hao in the movie of the ancient **** war, and her face was reddish, and she thought, If it s all true ... Snapped! Feng Hao, after all, there is no way. He is the most unhappy, no, the most unbearable Liu Xiaofei''s pitiful appearance, slaps on Xiao Fei''s ass. Liu Xiaofei didn''t expect it, didn''t avoid it, and at the same time she got great satisfaction in her heart, she was even more shy: "I didn''t ask you, Fenghao, you are too good, be careful Xiaolan will make you look good." "I didn''t see anything. Who asked you to ask Feng Hao and deserve to be beaten! Giggle ~" Xia Shilan smiled, covering her mouth. "Okay, you Xia Shilan, actually help this satyr ..." "Snapped!" "Ah, Feng Hao, I''m going to kill your big satyr, it hurts!" "Slap! Who are you going to kill? Find it, right!" "Woohoo, dare ..." Suddenly, in the villa, Feng Hao questioned these few with hatred, blaming him for the beautiful women who had made such a big impact in Huaxia, and learned a lesson. Finally finally stood up satisfactorily and laughed: "Reading that you are the first offender, this handsome guy will punish him a little bit, and next time, hum!" Feng Hao was deliberately fierce, but his handsome face, as long as it was not fierce, did not look like fierce, but had a charm. "Dare, dare!" However, several beauties did feel wronged, Feng Hao had left without saying goodbye, but this time, the personality seemed to have changed. Become ... more like a normal man, *, bad ... Thinking about it, a few women''s cheeks became a little redder. However, soon Zhang Yi and them felt that there was a warm current flowing from the position of the buttocks in the body. An unprecedented ease, comfort and spread all over the body. At this moment, I want to sleep well, and the smile on Feng Hao''s face also dazzles with Zhang Yi, Xia Shilan, Xiao Lei, Liu Xiaofei, etc. Slept and gradually disappeared. "Huaxia, it''s different from before. It can be full of danger everywhere. The few of you have the closest relationship with me. I''m worried that people who are interested will follow you." "Just now, although I offended you, you already have a trace of my power inside you. It can keep you from poison and even resist a fatal injury." "During this time, I will travel through famous mountains and pierce through the earth, you must take care of yourself ..." "wait me back" Feng Hao glanced deeply, Xiao Lei, Xia Shilan, and Liu Xiaofei, who would inevitably think of Tianwu''s wife in his mind. Perseverance emerged deep in the eyes. However, after all, Feng Hao turned around and walked away. His figure turned into a streamer red streamer and disappeared under the night sky of sh city. When he returned this time, he was in sh city again. He was worried that some interested people would find Zhang Yi and them through the film crew. Therefore, he must come back to resolve his worries. Just now, he seems to be taking advantage of Xiaolei''s, but in fact it is consuming the power of the original, helping them open the door to practice, and has the power to protect themselves in front of ordinary people. At the same time ... when they are in danger, they can feel it for the first time. This is his feelings for Xiaolei. Loved it! v3 Chapter 40： Huashan "Don''t go, Fenghao ~" "Feng Hao, don''t go, don''t leave us, OK ..." Xia Shilan, their vision began to blur, no matter how they captured the figure in front of them, Feng Hao did not stop. "I will be back soon!" Feng Hao couldn''t bear it, but considering other factors, he must leave now. After leaving the villa, Feng Hao took advantage of the night to run between the tall buildings. When he appeared on top of Jinmao Building, the third tallest building in the city, he jumped into the air. Just as his body descended, a pair of flaming red Suzaku wings condensed behind him. call out! Feng Hao, like a lightning in the dark, crossed the night sky of sh city and headed straight for Huashan. For such a long period of time on the earth, the famous mountains and rivers of China, Feng Hao, have learned very well from the Internet, and they probably know the specific location. He once wondered whether these famous mountains and rivers, which have been passed down for centuries and thousands of years, have ever seen powerful monks. Now, the result is obvious, they do have monks, and they are called Xiuzhen ancients. Now, Feng Hao is going to these ancient people to explore the practice of Huaxia. Maybe there will be unexpected gains. Basically, any cultivation of the planet has their unique method of cultivation, and a brilliant civilization has erupted. "I don''t know Xiaoqiu. I didn''t go to Huashan ..." Feng Hao shuttled through the clouds, but he thought of the beast **** ball. Feng Hao didn''t care much about the webcaster who accidentally brought their princess to the public. But the small ball made him a little worried. As he stayed on the earth for a longer time, the small ball became more and more resistant to new things. If used by a caring person, it would be a disaster. He has no doubt that the small ball has the ability to destroy the world. "I think more. This guy is smarter than anyone else." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Like a small ball, it seems that there is really no need to worry about it. Huashan Mountain, Xiyue, sx province. It is surrounded by clouds all year round and has a long history. It is called the birthplace of Chinese civilization. And has the title of the root of China. Feng Hao checked Huashan''s information on the Internet and knew that it was the holy land of the Huaxia Quanzhen School, and even the folk respected Huashan as the god, namely the Huashan monarch. When Feng Hao reached the foot of Mount Huashan, it was already midnight. He casually found a hotel, registered with ID card from Xiao Lei through special channels, and checked in smoothly. The girl in the hotel reception was a very beautiful woman with fair skin and high eyes. However, since she saw Feng Hao, her face was reddish all over, her eyes were flowing, her soul was not keeping her eyes. "He ... why is it so attractive to me? I''ve seen people who are more handsome than him, but no one has ever made me care so much." The little girl was full of doubts. In fact, she is not an ordinary person. He is an ordinary disciple among many cultivating families in Huashan area. He is arranged in Huashan tourist area to run a family hotel. Therefore, strictly speaking, she is a monk. Although she always stays in the foundation period of entry, she can basically sweep anyone in the world. However, because of the harsh ethnic laws in the clan, she is not allowed to reveal the strength of the practitioner in front of ordinary people, but as a monk, there are almost no mortals who can enter her eyes. Until today, Feng Hao''s appearance, she found that she could no longer wave the other person''s shadow in her mind. "Feng Hao, Feng Hao, so familiar with the name ..." The woman murmured, it seems that she had seen the name somewhere, but now she couldn''t remember it. ... "Leaving the city and reaching these famous mountains, I discovered that this is where the monks gather. The front desk of a hotel is actually all monks." Feng Hao was also very surprised in the room. The moment he entered the hotel and looked at the woman at the front desk, he was able to tell that the woman was a monk on earth. Although the repair is not high, but on the earth that is generally ordinary people, this strength is already very scary. Squeak ~~ When Feng Hao took a shower, put on a bath towel, and was planning to read the news at this point in time, the car suddenly heard the brakes. With a hint of doubt, Feng Hao saw a black Mercedes s350 through the curtains and walked off a handsome young man. He looked a little nervous and headed straight for the hotel lobby. "Monk?" Feng Hao secretly whispered, unexpectedly, in the small hotel at the foot of Huashan, in just over half an hour, he saw two monks. "Cheng Cheng, the elders informed me that after the end of the training, everyone must return to the family immediately. During this time, the industry was left to the mundane mortals." The young man who got down from the Mercedes-Benz luxury car, the woman holding the front desk was about to go out. "Zhou Kun, let go of me, do I know you well?" The girl called Cheng Cheng shook off the hand of the handsome young man with a strong expression on her face: "That''s your family let you leave, my family didn''t let us go back." Seeing Zhou Kun, Cheng Cheng''s eyes were full of disgust. It s ridiculous that a man who does nt know how many girls have been ruined in the world still wants to make herself a priest. "This time, the impact is too great, haven''t you watched the news?" Zhou Kun''s eyes showed a vicious color deep in his eyes, but it was fleeting. "What news?" Cheng Cheng looked for a moment. She hasn''t followed the news at all recently, but has become obsessed with watching, especially the "Wu Ni" serialized in 17k, which made her want to stop. The protagonist Feng Hao''s cultivation process can be said to be extremely difficult, but he is still not afraid of danger and suffering, and finally, by his own efforts, he has created extraordinary achievements in Tianwu mainland. "A guy named Feng Hao, in the news media, exposed his monk identity under the live broadcast. Now that the weather has changed, he has threatened to find monks in the famous mountains and rivers and step into Xianmen." Zhou Kun suppressed the anger in his heart and told the matter to Cheng Cheng. Ok? Fenghao? Only then did Cheng Cheng react. No wonder she just felt that Feng Hao''s name was familiar. He turned out to have the same name as the protagonist in Wu Ni. Looking at the ray of emotion in the depths of Cheng Cheng''s eyes, Zhou Kun had an unknown fire in his heart. He is the cultivating genius of the Zhou family, mastering the worldly billions of industries, many stars and * can''t wait to be spoiled by him. Even Cheng Cheng''s family had many women slept by him. Only Cheng Cheng could not surrender. But if it wasn''t for Cheng Cheng''s special identity, he would have had a hard time. "I read the news ~" Cheng Cheng walked directly to the front desk and opened the website skillfully. Sure enough, the entire website was reporting news about monks. Various official videos, short videos with people, are flooded in various sections. However, when Cheng Cheng saw Feng Hao who appeared in front of the camera, he covered his mouth in surprise, his eyes filled with incredible. "He, he''s at the hotel. He came to Huashan. It was really for the ancient Jin family''s practice? But I didn''t see Jinxin." Cheng Cheng felt that his brain was suddenly not enough. She never imagined that the movie emperor who was popular in movies and live broadcasts in China would be in the family hotel. No wonder his shadow is always in his head. It turned out that he was a much stronger and much stronger man than himself, a seven elders who made the Xiuzhen ancient tribe all helpless. One, a hero who rescued an air crash and saved more than two hundred family tragedies. The key point is that he has the same name as the actor he sees, and is called Feng Feng. v3 Chapter 41： Old monster "Cheng Cheng, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Kun approached the front desk. He thought Cheng Cheng''s reaction was a bit abnormal, as if he knew something. "No, nothing ..." Cheng Cheng shook her head again and again, and Feng Hao''s instincts prevented her from telling Zhou Kun. Zhou Kun is very motivated. If he knew it, maybe he would invite the old monster of Zhou''s family for invitation. Feng Hao may be in danger by then. Cheng Cheng didn''t want Feng Hao to be in trouble. After all, he had saved the lives of two hundred people, not an insidious evil practice. Although I know from the video and news that Feng Hao has great strength, the old monster of the Zhou family is not bad. "Is it really okay? Cheng Cheng, if you have something to say, you won''t feel bad in your heart?" Zhou Kun deliberately induced, and even used some monks'' methods in his discourse to let the population speak the truth. This is a small magical power related to the spirit. "Zhou Kun, you, you **** ..." Cheng Cheng was terrified, and Feng Hao''s shadow appeared in his mind. Immediately, he knew what Zhou Kun was doing and wanted to tell himself the truth. Soon, her spirit was induced, her eyes blurry: "Wind ..." "Is this so-called gentleman''s way?" Before Cheng Cheng''s words were finished, the drank from the hotel stairs awakened her. Zhou Kun failed to induce success. He suffered from a bed that was not light, and his figure broke back two steps. His eyes were full of light, and he stared at Feng Hao. "Feng Hao, you really came to Huashan." Zhou Kun turned his head to Cheng Cheng, and said loudly: "Cheng Cheng, you are terrific. You dare to hide such things. You are waiting for the punishment of Huashan Xiuzhen Ancient People. You Cheng family are waiting to be punished ! " Zhou Kun pulled out a piece of rune paper from his sleeve and slammed it on his thigh. When he saw a flash of light, he turned into a ghost image and fled the hotel. "What''s that? Fu Fu? Unexpectedly, there is such a magical effect, which is comparable to my blue dragon speed." This kind of speed made Feng Hao stunned, but he didn''t chase after him. Because this week Kun, in Feng Hao''s eyes, is not a tiger at all, how can he let the tiger return to the mountain? The only thing he is interested in is the Xiuxian method of the Xiuzhen ancient people, but this Huashan is so big. Where can I find the base of Xiuzhen ancient people? Obviously, Zhou Kun is a good choice, so Feng Hao left a mark on him. When he got there, Feng Hao knew everything. "Feng Hao!" Cheng Cheng looked at Feng Hao, and there was a hint of dumbness in his beautiful eyes. He was too young to be younger than that on video news. It is hard to imagine that such a young person would grow up to the point where the ancient elders could do nothing. Is it possible to have sengen that is rare in a thousand years? "how?" Feng Hao was just going upstairs, but when he heard Cheng Cheng''s voice, he stopped and looked at her. "Are you the Emperor Huang Xuanyuan in the ancient war movie? Sh plane incident, is it you?" Cheng Cheng was very excited and was able to get close to Feng Hao, which she had never thought of. She is not an idiot, but Feng Hao does have a charm that makes her irresistible, like ... Everyone has a Prince Charming. "You''ve all read the news, do you still need to doubt it? Stay in your hotel tonight, and I will leave tomorrow!" Feng Hao didn''t want to have too much contact with Cheng Cheng, because Cheng Chengmei''s eyes were so glamorous, he knew too well and had seen them in Xia Shilan, Zhang Yi, Xiaolei. Cheng Cheng nodded: "Okay, I''m not going to sleep tonight, I''ll take the wind with you, Zhou Kun''s bastard, it must be going back to ventilate the letter, you have to be careful of their Zhou ancestors, very powerful." "Very powerful?" Feng Hao came a little in nature. "Well. When I was very young, I heard the stories of the ancestors of the Zhou family. There was a war, which was like a nuclear bomb that caused a huge flood and the entire south was flooded ..." Cheng Cheng had a lingering fear. That year many ordinary people were killed, homeless, and the country suffered serious losses. Although the Zhou family made compensation after the incident, the country also threatened with cutting-edge weapons. The ancestors of the Zhou family had to retreat, and they could not go out in a century. "My ancestor is really fierce this week!" Feng Hao heard the consequences of Zhou''s ancestors fighting. Before he was on Mount Everest on the top of the earth, Xiao Hei almost caused a disaster. Fortunately, in the end, the disaster was prevented in time. He is very clear that if an avalanche occurs, the snow and ice in the entire mountains will melt, and it is estimated that the consequences will be no less than that of the old ancestors of the Zhou family, and the snow will flood all the places at low altitudes. "Well, it''s very cruel, so in Huashan, the Zhou family is the overlord, and other Xiuzhen ancients must focus on the Zhou family. Just now that Zhou Kun, the cruel great great great-grandson, heard that he lived for almost a thousand years. Old monster. " Cheng Cheng called the ancestors of the Zhou family as old monsters, and he was very brave. "Millennium? Very good ..." Feng Hao was also taken aback. The monk lived for a thousand years. This is also extremely powerful in the Tianwu continent. In this regard, Feng Hao put aside the contempt, guessing that she might just have uncovered the tip of the iceberg in the Chinese practice. Of course, this also deepened his interest in the practice of the ancient practice of Xiuzhen. Feng Hao then left and returned to the hotel room. Cheng Cheng is a bit lost, but she has a strong self-regulation ability. She moved a chair with a smile and sat outside the hotel''s door. "This silly girl ..." Feng Hao looked so real in the room, shaking his head with a bitter smile. The ten-mile radius of the hotel is within his shrouded range, and Cheng Cheng''s so-called demeanor is useless. Feng Hao closed the curtains and lay back on the bed. It was late at night, and everything was silent. At this time, the distance was dawning. Suddenly, Feng Hao, who closed her eyes, opened her eyes. In the consciousness, there was a breath different from other monks, and she was approaching the hotel. "interesting." A smile emerged from Feng Hao''s mouth, and he murmured, "I''ll start with you ..." Huh! Feng Haoshi unfolded the blue dragon-like speed, rolled up the afterimage, and left the hotel. Cheng Cheng was also awakened by the strong wind that was taken away by Feng Hao. He went upstairs and saw that the door of the room was open. He was frightened and chased out. [Add Shrimp public account, the more people you add, the faster the update will be, zhishixiaoxiami, just the pinyin of Shrimp, In addition, you can see more shrimps on the public account, and get a lot of peripheral benefits, such as, Shrimp signature entity, there are more red envelopes waiting for everyone to get, what are you waiting for, get up to speed. v3 Chapter 42： Shock "It''s really arrogant, and it was delivered to me." In the dark, a figure rushed from the forest to the foot of Mount Hua. He didn''t touch the ground with his legs, and emptied the sky, showing an extremely powerful means. If ordinary people saw it, they would be shocked to heaven. Thought it was a martial arts master. Faintly in the moonlight, the face of this figure was revealed. It was the face of a middle-aged man, with a sword behind his back, his eyes proud. "An ignorant younger man shows the strength of a monk in front of ordinary people. He must be hunted down by practitioners in the sky and underground, and dare to climb up to Huashan now? Want to cultivate an immortal method? It''s arrogant to the extreme! Zhou Boyun is enough to kill him thousands of times. " The middle-aged man looked cold, empty in the air, and whispered a whisper, while a sense of murder condensed on his brows, the temperature around him seemed to drop by a few degrees. Obviously, he is a monk from the Zhou family, and the cultivation is not low. At the same time, Feng Hao had already come out of the hotel and stopped on the mountain climbing trail near the forest, intending to intercept the other side in this place. "The ancestor of the Zhou family? It doesn''t make sense, so weak?" Feng Hao was very confused, and looked at the end of the ancient road. There was a figure coming out of the sky, and the eyebrows were killing and condensing, and the sounds of the birds and beasts around were silent. "Um? There are ordinary people? He was still on the Huashan Ancient Road so late, he saw me, and it seemed that he had only been killed and dropped into a cliff. Tomorrow''s news will report that someone stumbled and fell on the cliff ..." Zhou Boyun saw Feng Hao and did not notice any spiritual fluctuations belonging to the monks. "Little brother, it''s so late, don''t go back? Watch the sunrise?" Zhou Boyun did not immediately kill the killer, and gradually approached Feng Hao, his eyes were cold. He held the sword in his hand and could kill at any time. Feng Hao smiled very simply, staring at the spirit sword behind Zhou Boyun, and said, "Did not the uncle go back? I heard that there are immortals in Huashan. This is not reported in the news, and I plan to come here to find the immortality. " "Look at the sword behind the uncle that is full of quaint flavor. Uncle is an immortalist? Great, uncle, do you see if I have Huigen and I am immortal with you?" Feng Hao has a strong learning ability and adaptability is undoubted. Some time ago on the Internet, he learned a lot of role-playing skills. Now, he is an ordinary person alive, because after watching the news, he now came to Huashan to pursue the opportunity of immortality. "You see?" Zhou Boyun stared at Feng Hao. "What did you see?" Feng Hao wondered, then stepped forward and reached out, not seeing any spiritual power fluctuations, grabbed the spirit sword behind Zhou Boyun. "Huh, ordinary people, dare to touch the fairy sword, this is your own death." Zhou Boyun snorted inwardly. The sword behind him was passed down for more than 300 years. It was the spiritual sword bestowed on the ancestors of the Zhou family during the reign of Emperor Kangxi. Only practitioners can touch it. Ordinary people die instantly. That''s fine, he doesn''t have to do it himself. Feng Hao didn''t encounter any obstructions, he picked out the spirit sword behind Zhou Boyun, and waved it at will twice. Two magnificent sword flowers appeared in the void. "This ..." Zhou Boyun was startled. This is the spiritual sword of the cultivator. It contains awesome aura. Any ordinary person, a practitioner who has just started, will be killed by the sharp intentions. What is this kid about? Actually took the sword and died, but also pulled out two sword flowers? Huh! Feng Hao held the hilt of the sword in one hand, and pinched the tip of the sword in one hand, and made a slight rattle, and the spirit sword was broken into two pieces. A pure spiritual force slammed and swept away instantly, the trees in the mountains fell off their skins, and the branches broke, as if they had experienced a hurricane. Zhou Boyun was injured by the impact of this spiritual force, took three or four steps backwards, and vomited blood. "Uncle, are you okay? But your sword really doesn''t work. It looks gorgeous, but it breaks at the pinch. It should be an imitation of tens of dollars?" Feng Hao looked at Zhou Boyun seriously, the harmless look of humans and animals. "You are Fenghao!" Zhou Boyun seemed to think of something and shouted suddenly. The sound was like thunder, shaking the forest, and wading through the mountains. The children who came behind Zhou Boyun all were shocked to hear Zhou Boyun''s afterlife. The wind ... Feng Hao came up? "dead!" Zhou Boyun was roaring, his spirit was surging, and he was about to follow Feng Hao desperately. He felt insulted. Feng Hao was posing as a pig and eating a tiger. Broken his spirit sword, and he will certainly not let him go now. boom! boom! He attacked madly, with entanglement of spiritual power in his hands, and each punch was as heavy as a tiger. He lost power and lost his sword. He could only kill the enemy close to him. Fortunately, the Zhou family has a lot of tactics, and it can fight both far and close. But unfortunately, he and Feng Hao''s repair differed by ten thousand miles, and Feng Hao randomly dodged a few strokes. He shook his head and punched him with a punch. He flew him and hit a huge rock beside the ancient road. His whole body was broken and broken, and Qiqiao exuded blood. "How could this be ... impossible, you are so young, unreasonable and so powerful, Jin Xin is the spiritual root of a one-hundred-year-old one, not as strong as you." Zhou Boyun coughed up his blood and turned pale. His body was inlaid in the boulder, and after his bones broke, he couldn''t break free and had to wait for death. In the distance, the children of the Zhou family who came rushing to see this scene, covered their hair, and saw with their own eyes that Zhou Boyun couldn''t hold Feng Hao''s punch and was shot into the crack of the stone. "Is he Jin Dan or Yuan Ying old monster? This handsome guy is scared to death." A disciple of the Zhou family snorted with fear and snored. "Guru, so powerful. One punch, one punch killed Elder Zhou." Another Zhou family child wiped the sweat on his forehead. No one dared to step forward, all scared. They received Zhou Kun''s secret security and followed Elder Zhou Boyun down the mountain to personally seize Feng Hao, who broke the secular and spiritual agreement, and sent it into space. Unexpectedly, this was not yet at Cheng''s hotel, and Feng Hao was cut off halfway. The elder Zhou was half dead and was shot into the stone. "A lot of people are here!" Feng Hao said to himself, he had seen the monk Zhou Jia in the darkness, clinging to his body, causing the bushes to sizzle. However, these people were frightened and did not dare to approach. Feng Hao was too lazy to deal with them one by one. Put down the ruthless words: "Take this uncle back, and tell Zhou Kun and your old ancestors of the Zhou family, I am very good, and soon come to visit, ready to prepare the high-grade spiritual sword and Xiuxianmen, otherwise ... Zhou family and so on Go down! " "I rub, this is so arrogant!" The children of the Zhou family were furious, but they did not dare to say that Feng Hao was too strong. They did not dare to touch their sharp edges, fearing that they would become the next Zhou Boyun. "Before you try to kill me, you have to be aware of being destroyed." Feng Hao looked at Zhou Boyun. After dropping this sentence, he turned around and left the ancient road, humming the small song, without paying attention to everything that just happened. Domineering, arrogant! v3 Chapter 43： Cheng family Deep in the peaks of Huashan Mountains, there is silence. Several young people in casual clothes, carrying a middle-aged man with a broken bones and bones, ran fast. At the end of the road is a cliff, but these people did not intend to stay, but instead accelerated, approaching the cliff, everyone took a step forward. The next moment, the void above the cliff was distorted, creating ripples and ripples, and these people''s bodies blended in. At the same time, in a green and lively place, a towering sky rises into the Yunshi Mountain. The buildings are densely packed like stars, the bridge is built in the air, and white cranes flap their wings. A school of Xianjia weather. There is a smooth cliff on the stone mountain, carved with a huge ancient word: Zhou! The ancient characters are full of traces of historical years. Obviously they have existed for a long time, but they contain quaint sword meaning, and they are still sharp and sharp. On the mountainside of this stone mountain, the huge ancient temple built next to the mountain rang the bell, and countless people gathered to leave, his expression was full of doubts. "What''s going on? Did Feng Hao come in?" "Impossible, Elder Zhou Boyun has already gone down the mountain to intercept this man, and he will certainly die." "Feng Hao in the live broadcast, the strength is not simple, and the true strength has not been exposed. From the performance in the movie, only the ancestors can do it ..." Many people were whispering on the stone mountain stairs. The incident of Feng Hao and the Black Dragon sensationized the entire ancient clan, causing them to panic. Today, the Zhou family bell is ringing again after a few decades, which has extraordinary significance. "I can not be reconciled" In the ancient temple, Zhou Boyun was bathing in blood, lying on the ground, unable to move, only those eyes were full of unwillingness, and there was a hint of blankness. He is called a genius by the ancestors of the Zhou family, and he is expected to reach the realm of Jindan, to cross China and cultivate the true world, and he is invincible in his age. Before getting the news of Feng Hao from Zhou Kun, he did not hesitate to go down the mountain and wanted to intercept Feng Hao under Huashan. A young man who transgressed the rules, made a movie, earned enough fame and wealth, and was so arrogant that he could show the strength of the practitioner in front of ordinary people. Moreover, threatening to visit the Huaxia Xiuzhen ancient people and asking for the practice of the exercises, they just thought of the extreme. Originally, this downhill, he will return with Feng Hao''s first level, highlighting the strength and heritage of the Zhou family in the cultivation world, deterring other ancient people, and gaining more dragon vein resources. However, he was wrong! Feng Hao''s strength is beyond his imagination. He easily cuts off the spirit sword that has been kept for a few years, punches him, and breaks his muscles. Zhou Boyun had two tear marks on his face, and his mind was mixed. The children of the Zhou family who arrived rushed to see this scene, and they were all very shocked. Zhou Boyun had many strengths in his heart, but he did not expect to be so seriously injured. For ordinary people, he has already died so much that he can live to this day because he is a monk. "Elder Zhou, who is so mad and provoked my Zhou family? Don''t you be afraid of the three hundred monks of the Zhou family in the late foundation period? The ten monks in the Dandan period? Tell me, I will destroy his entire family immediately!" A middle-aged person walked in quickly, and the brows were filled with evil spirits. His name is Zhou Wangnan, who is the head of the Zhou family today. He appears in the hall at this moment and has an unquestionable domineering. Open your mouth and destroy the whole family. Zhou Boyun paled and became silent. Unless the ancestors went out of the customs, the Zhou family came out of the nest, which is probably not enough to look at. "You said!" Zhou Wangnan pointed to a Zhou family member who was carried back to Zhou Boyun. "Yes, it is Feng Hao. He cut off the elder Zhou''s spirit sword, and in one punch, he severely wounded him, and ..." The children of the Zhou family trembled, his eyes horrified. "What else?" Zhou Wangnan frowned. Grunt! That family member of the Zhou family turned pale, swallowed saliva, and shivered, "He said, let''s tell Kun Shao and his ancestors that he Fenghao will soon come to visit, and let''s get ready for the top-grade spirit sword and Cultivate the Immortal Method, otherwise ... the Zhou Family will be destroyed! " Wow! hiss! As soon as this word came out, the whole hall was in an uproar, and the sound of air-conditioning was down. "Arrogant, this dog dares to threaten my Zhou family so much. Is it true that my first ancient clan in Huashan was a stigma? Kill this son and worship the ancestors!" "Yeah, killing him is too arrogant. Immediately ask the old ancestor to come out of the mountain, regardless of his **** agreement, all come to my Zhou family, he will die." In the hall, all the voices of crusade, they were so angry that Feng Hao was too arrogant and arrogant. Even the first ancient ethnic group in Huashan dared to threaten, and they were tired and crooked. "This son will die, but ... there is no need to alarm the old ancestors, I will meet him for a while." Zhou Wangnan''s eyes stared, his eyes flashing. His cultivation was already in the sky in the end of the French era, second only to the ancestors of the Zhou family, and he had the confidence to take off Feng Hao''s head to sacrifice his ancestors. "Homeowner mighty!" "mighty!" The children of the Zhou family felt a surge of blood and felt that Feng Hao would die now. But ... the children who saw Feng Hao''s shot with their own eyes were trembling and wanted to propose to ask the old ancestors to go out of the mountain, but seeing Zhou Wangnan''s face full of anger, they swallowed back. Ask for blessings! What happened in the depths of Huashan was not clear to Feng Hao. He saw a breathless process on the ancient road, with a smile on his face. I have to say that Cheng Cheng is really beautiful. The black hair is very smooth and supple, and the skin is like snow. When approaching gradually, under the light of the morning light, it shines and is very charming. This is the benefit of absorbing the cultivation of heaven and earth, and it has more charm and temperament than ordinary people. "Are you OK?" Cheng Cheng adjusted his breathing, and also appeared a smile. He looked carefully at Feng Hao, and his eyes were dazzling. Regarding Feng Hao, she had an indescribable feeling. She always felt that Feng Hao had a hazy feeling, which was elusive, but she couldn''t help but explore. Feng Hao laughed: "It''s okay, come out and run in the morning. You didn''t rest well last night, but you should sleep well." "You and I are monks, and there are ways to get into deep sleep, and dozens of minutes can be worth seven or eight hours of sleep for ordinary people." Cheng Cheng''s pretty face blushed. Feng Hao''s smile was so wicked that she made her heart rush like a deer and had to change the subject. "By the way, Zhou Kun went back to ventilate the letter. It''s dangerous here. Would you like to follow me to the Cheng family?" Cheng Cheng looked at the ancient trail behind Yanfeng Hao. This is the only way for the Zhou family to go down the mountain. If the Zhou family comes, Feng Hao will be very dangerous. Maybe the old ancestor came out of the mountain, Huashan will shake. "Take me to see my parents?" Feng Hao teased, looking pale and light. "you" Cheng Cheng''s face became redder, and he straightly stomped his feet, humming softly, "Whatever you say, I won''t look after you. Seriously, come with me to Cheng''s house, there will keep you safe." Qin Yu took a deep look at Cheng Cheng and said, "There will not be an ambush. You also know from the live broadcast. My goal is to cultivate the ancient people. I want to know their practice. You take me to you. Family, aren''t you afraid of something wrong? " "Don''t be afraid, our Cheng family''s practice methods are not advanced, and you definitely can''t see it in your vision, but ... if you become a member of the Cheng family, you can see all the exercises ..." Cheng Cheng said, and found that he had spoken the wrong words. For a moment, his face dripped with water in shame, his hands squeezed tightly, and he stared anxiously at Fenghao. Fortunately, Feng Hao didn''t seem to hear the deep meaning in her words and was relieved, but deep down, she was a little lost. Feng Hao thought about it and nodded. Xiao Hei and Jin Xin cannot be found now, and it is too shocking to rush up the mountain, and if the ancestors of the Zhou family came down to fight against themselves, they would definitely be living. Might as well go to the Cheng family for a while, maybe they know the location of the Jin family. "I''ll make a call first." Cheng Cheng was very excited, and the film emperor Feng Hao was brought back to his family, which would surely make the clan stunned. This is the strong man who tried to defeat Elder Situ Bei in the Tibetan area. It also seems to be the owner of the Black Dragon. The identity is still a mystery, and the people must be interested. Cheng Cheng dialed a number and connected it: "Hey, Xiaoling, I''ll take a day off today. You can help me post, and go back to work and ask you to eat Haidilao." "Ah, the better I go shopping with my boyfriend." There was a reluctant voice over the phone. "Xiao Ling ~ I''m in a hurry. Otherwise, I''ll open a room for you. You asked your boyfriend to go to the hotel to rest and check the news. Didn''t you read the news in these two days?" Cheng Cheng continued to induce. No way, the hotel is an industry of the clan, there are ordinary people and family members, but the clan rules, anyone must come in accordance with the rules. Even if it is a holiday, you have to find someone to post. "Open a room? I ... okay!" Xiao Ling, on the other side of the phone, was breathing a little, and then promised to post. "Yay!" Cheng Cheng made a gesture of victory, innocent and boring, Feng Hao could not help but watch. "Let''s go, Xiaoling helps watch at the hotel, I can go back in peace." Cheng Cheng''s face was a little smug, because Feng Hao was slightly lost in her sight, which showed that she was still charming. Thinking of this, the girl felt like eating honey in her heart, and was very happy and satisfied. Cheng Cheng kept looking for topics along the way. Feng Hao had a big head and felt that Cheng Cheng''s character was too hot. It was like two people when he was in the hotel at first. "Well, where are these Xiuzhen ancients in Huashan? There are so many satellites in the country, so you are not afraid to be exposed? Google Earth can be seen from any corner." Feng Hao asked casually, what he had guessed more or less, maybe he had arranged some sort of matrix formation and formed an enchantment, which could not be detected by human eyes or scientific instruments. Tianwu mainland also has many such places. "That s nature. Our ancient Xiuzhen people have passed down for thousands of years and experienced many dynasties. They have witnessed the change of dynasties, but most of us monks will only go out in troubled times and practice in peace, unlike those monks. The foundations of all are in the famous mountains and rivers, and they have laid out formations to isolate the outside world. Naturally, no one can see it, and no one can find it. " Cheng Cheng''s face rose with confidence, and she was proud of being a member of the ancient tribe. She despise the ordinary people, and her birth has a lot to do with her growing environment. It is difficult for ordinary people to get into her eyes and has nothing to do with Qinggao. Therefore, when she met a strong man like Feng Hao, her heart immediately became hot. Worshiping the strong man was driven by her heart. Entering another ancient trail in Huashan, many tourists climbed or descended. Cheng Cheng took Fenghao''s hand, like a couple, and entered the ancient trail that had no signpost and wrote a climbing ladder prohibited by tourists. Huashan has beautiful scenery, and the morning air is fresh and refreshing. "At the end of the road is a gazebo and water spring." Cheng Cheng is very excited, because she will take Feng Hao to the family. This is a goodwill. She firmly believes that Feng Hao will not treat the Cheng family. Sure enough, the end of the ancient road is the gazebo and water spring. "Sure enough, there is something in it." Feng Hao glanced at the pattern of the gazebo and the location of the water spring, and knew where the entrance of the Cheng family was. In the gazebo, Cheng Cheng touched a pillar of the gazebo with his five fingers, and the aura of the white fingertips surged. Soon the water spring generated a vortex, rose sharply, and formed a portal in mid-air. "It lasts only five seconds. Fenghao, let''s go!" Cheng Cheng''s face was a little pale, and she opened the portal alone, and her consumption of spiritual power was a bit large. She pulled Feng Hao and jumped into the whirlpool directly. The scenery changed, the stars moved, and Feng Hao looked calm, leaving Cheng Cheng to pull. After an instant, the scenery in front of me changed completely. There were no dense forests, only vast grasslands. There was an ancient city on the grasslands, the atmosphere was magnificent, monks stepped on flying swords, and fairy cranes flew high. "Tianwu continent?" Feng Hao gave birth to an illusion, as if returning to the Tianwu continent, his heart moved. v3 Chapter 44： Immortal Spirit "See it. This is the base camp of our monks. The ordinary people in the world can never reach the heaven and earth." In the enchantment, Cheng Cheng looked at Feng Hao, raised his head, hands clasped around his waist, and beaked his mouth, very confident, like a proud peacock. Although the Cheng family''s caves are not as high as the stone mountains of the Zhou family and the spirit is magnificent, it is an ancient city of its own, but it is also extremely magnificent. "The external pm2.5 bursts the watch. The oxygen content in it may make ordinary people drunk." Feng Hao chuckled, the air inside was too fresh, and his cells were all cheering. The enchantment is completely inside and outside the two worlds, and the gap is very large. It is no wonder that Cheng Cheng''s temperament will be particularly dusty, and it must be related to the soil and water in this enchantment. One side has soil and water, and one person. "That''s for sure. The society must develop. The times are advancing. The industrial waste water, waste gas, and pollution are too serious ... but we repair the ancient blessings of the ancient people and isolate ourselves from the outside world for thousands of years. How''s it? I didn''t expect it! " Cheng Chengle was not alone, his eyes were smiling like a crescent, very touching, and full of youth and vitality. "Who is he?" Cheng Cheng talked and laughed with Feng Hao. At the gate of the city, someone suddenly stopped drinking and the two of them were stopped. The person who stopped them was a young man in his twenties, who looked like a little fresh meat, had white and tender skin, but his expression was very ugly. As a monk, I spend most of my time in cultivation, and the people I contact are all members of my family. He speaks straight and expresses his emotions on his face. Cheng Cheng was stopped by the youth, and a bit of anger appeared on his beautiful face, and said coldly, "Cheng Ye, who is he who wants you to control? Give me a break, otherwise don''t blame me." She was very domineering, innocent and ridiculous before, completely two looks, Feng Hao looked aside, bitter smile. But he didn''t step in and looked at it with interest. It seemed that this little fresh meat had a little affection for Cheng Cheng. "Why can''t I manage it? I''m a family patrol, and I have the right to investigate any outsider who enters the ancient city of the family, besides ... I must stop the man you brought back." Xiaoxianrou''s face was flushed and his emotions were extremely excited. When looking at Fenghao, while showing his jealousy, his eyebrows contained a few murderous rays. "Ok?" Feng Hao frowned slightly, his eyes dimmed. Although he has lost everything, he is still very sensitive to killing. This is his keen instinct developed in the Tianwu and Zhenwu continents after 10,000 wars. Xiao Xianrou was caught in Feng Hao''s eyes, and Ju then took two steps back. A look of astonishment appeared in his eyes, and he was afraid just now. "I''ll take him to see the old man, Cheng Ye, let me go!" The small fresh meat Cheng Cheng refused to let go, Cheng Cheng almost ran away, his spiritual power wrapped around his fingertips, as if he could shoot at any time. "I won''t let him. Who is he and what''s the relationship with you? I don''t think there will be a threat, I will let it go. Besides, the clan is closed, no one will see it." Cheng Ye was also angry. He couldn''t think of Cheng Cheng, who would yell at him for outsiders. He couldn''t stand it and wanted to kill at this moment. Huh! Cheng Xun''s footsteps were slightly staggered, turning into a residual image, passing Cheng Cheng directly, appearing in front of Feng Hao, and his big hand was directed towards Feng Hao''s neck. "Well, see that you have no aura fluctuations. You are a vulgar guy and you dare to touch your fingers. You will learn a little lesson. You wo nt let it go. You do nt know that there is a sky outside. Cheng Yi shot decisively, like a thunder, and Reiki whistled at his fingertips. Ordinary people were scared to death when they saw it. However, his hand was still fifty centimeters away from Feng Hao. He seemed to hit a wall, and his pupils shrank sharply. He saw Feng Hao''s bland right hand and pinched his palm. "you" Cheng Ye was frightened, his eyes were as big as walnuts, and his forehead was cold and sweaty. He was a monk in the later period of the foundation period, surpassing any martial art master of the Chinese tradition. Those so-called tiger bell bell caps and Long Yin iron cloth shirts were all paper-thin and fragile to him. But now, he was caught by Feng Hao''s hand, unable to move, and there was a severe pain in the palm of his hand. "too weak!" Feng Hao put his left hand behind him, and his right hand was just an ordinary lift, and before he tried hard, Cheng Zheng begged for mercy, and it was a pity to shake his head. The opponent is not really a master. Snapped! Feng Hao shook his right arm, and Cheng Yi then screamed ah, his body was thrown out, and he threw out two or three hundred meters. boom! "puff!" Cheng Ye was hit heavily on the ground, his mouth coughed up blood, and under the aura of protection, the bluestone floor tiles of the ancient city were shattered and broken, showing strength. "Wind, Fenghao ... he, he is the grandson of the clan ..." Cheng Chengmei''s eyes widened and her voice trembled, because Cheng Yan was not an ordinary tribe, and behind him was the old Cheng family. But she also saw this scene in her eyes, her heart was particularly shocked, and the genius who built the foundation period Cheng Cheng was actually thrown out by Feng Hao at will. What I saw with my own eyes was far more intense and realistic than the impact on TV news. "Old grandson? So what?" Feng Hao is more domineering than his shot. He doesn''t take the clan in Cheng Cheng''s mouth into consideration at all and is very disdainful. This is the contradiction between him and Cheng Ye. Cheng Ye showed him murderousness, plus he took the lead to take the shot. Based on these two points, Feng Hao had 10,000 shots. An old tribe, let him compromise? Even if the old man has a big face, he can''t miss it. "Oh, you''re too arrogant. This is the realm of the Cheng family. You can''t do without it. You hurt me. There won''t be a way for you in the sky or underground." Cheng Yan is crazy, he is an old grandson of the Cheng family, talented to be the younger generation of the Cheng family, born with a golden spoon, born with pride. He did not expect that it would be planted in the hands of a peer of the same age today, which caused him a great deal of anxiety, anxious to let Feng Hao die immediately. "Shut up!" Cheng Cheng drank abruptly. She knew Feng Hao''s identity and knew his purpose of coming to Huashan this time. She didn''t want Cheng to stand on the opposite side of Feng Hao. "Cheng Cheng, did you actually help an outsider? He hurt me and almost broke me into a disability. If you don''t help me, you help him?" Cheng Ye''s mood was very wrong, his eyes were red, and black lines appeared on his face, as if he was about to go into a demon. "Gongfa bites the master, Cheng Ye is going to become a slave ... Feng Hao, save him ..." Cheng Cheng exclaimed aloud, and his eyes were horrified. It seems that Cheng Yi''s transformation at this moment will be very horrible, and bad things will happen. "Soul slave?" Feng Hao frowned his sword. He didn''t know what the slave was, but it didn''t seem to be a good thing. He whispered, "How to save?" "Abandon his Dantian, let the aura leak out, and my cultivation is not enough, I can''t do it." Cheng Cheng hurried, Cheng Cheng''s time was running out. Wait a few seconds, and after becoming a spirit slave completely, that is the walking dead corpse, which is a spiritual puppet. Spirit slaves are talking about those spiritual powers that are out of control, and the sages are scattered by the spiritual powers and become monks who only know the killing instinct. Looks like a slave controlled by Reiki. Cheng Chengning became a waste person remotely, and he became a spiritual slave not far away. She blamed herself. A good person who said that becoming a spiritual slave became a spiritual slave with no sign at all. call out! Feng Hao didn''t stop, and his right-handed Kirin arm turned his fist into a palm, patting Cheng Chengdantian covered with black lines. Click! A faint crackling sound could be heard faintly, and it was clear that Cheng Yan''s Dantian was directly broken. Immediately afterwards, those runaway spirits in Cheng Yi''s body frantically searched for vents, gathered in Dantian, and then seemed to sense something, rushing wildly into Fenghao''s unicorn arm. "this is" Feng Hao originally wanted to retract his arm, but Cheng Ling''s spiritual power actually entered his body, and he awakened a trace of cultivation in his body. "The spiritual power of the earth, I can absorb it!" Feng Hao came to this definite conclusion, and he looked overjoyed, and let the spirit in Cheng Yi''s body flood into his body. As long as time is sufficient, after repairing for restoration, he may set foot on the ancient road of starry sky and return to Zhenwu continent or Tianwu continent. v3 Chapter 45： Angry Fenghao "You, destroy me Dantian ..." The black lines on Cheng Ye''s face disappeared, and his mind was restored, but he felt that Dan Tian had been destroyed and all the spiritual power had dissipated, and he was immediately angry and screaming. "I''m here to save you." Feng Hao frowned slightly. "I am going to kill you." Cheng Yan''s eyes were red. After more than 20 years of cultivation, he was destroyed and turned into a mortal. No one could accept it, but he was too weak to even stand. boom! He forcibly stood up, waved his fist and hit Feng Hao, but just two steps later, his legs softened and he fell to the ground. Shame and anger filled his heart, a pair of fists clenched. "Cheng Ye, you almost became a soul slave just now. I let Feng Hao destroy your Dantian, otherwise you would have become a walking dead." Cheng Cheng stared at Cheng Yan, and there was something unbearable in Mei Mei''s eyes. But when she thought of it as his own blame, she had to look for Fenghao''s trouble, and no wonder others had no sympathy in her eyes. "What are you talking about? He ... is Fenghao?" Cheng Yi raised his head suddenly and stared at Feng Hao, then suddenly woke up. Doesn''t this guy look exactly like Feng Hao in the news broadcast room? He was preconceived just now, so he didn''t expect this to be Fenghao. After all, the quality of the live broadcast was too poor, and there was still a big gap with the real person. Now Cheng Cheng has broken it, he looked closely, it really looks a bit like. Cheng Cheng nodded and said, "Yes, he is Fenghao." "What did you take him to the clan? Are you held hostage?" Cheng Yi shivered, faintly smelling the smell of death. If Feng Hao kills Xiang Cheng, no one can stop his footsteps. After all, Elder Situ Bei has been severely defeated, and this strength has already passed the period of Dandan. And Cheng family, can not find the Jin Dan strong above the Dandan period, it means that no one can stop his footsteps. "I brought him back." Cheng Cheng said, stepped forward to help Cheng Cheng, comforted: "You should be fortunate, if not for Feng Hao''s shot, you will lose your life, it does not matter to become an ordinary person, the family has many industries at the foot of Huashan, you can take over responsibility in your capacity . " "What do you mean, did you take him to Cheng''s home?" Cheng Ling stared at Cheng Cheng with a grudge in his eyes. Cheng Cheng didn''t notice it and nodded. However, after Cheng Ye was determined, the whole man was almost furious. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He grabbed Cheng Cheng''s white neck and yelled, "You stink *, colluding with Fenghao, will repair the ancients. What is your intention to bring the enemy back to the clan, you deliberately let him destroy my dantian, you gangsters *, if you did nt bring him in, I would have fallen to this point? " "Cheng Cheng!" Feng Hao was taken aback, his eyebrows flickered away, but he did not act lightly, because with the current crazy state of Cheng Yi, he slightly moved, and Cheng Cheng would probably hate. "Oh! Hey, Cheng Ye, you talk nonsense. I brought Fenghao in to make a good deal with him, not what you think." Cheng Cheng''s face turned red, his breathing became extremely unsmooth, he repaired it too low, and he was unable to mobilize his spiritual power in the face of this crisis. "Good job? Funny, you, one of the last tribe, can be a monk if your mother is not accepted by the tribe as a righteous daughter? Everything you give is for the Cheng family, eat what is inside and out, Ben Shao will die now you!" Cheng Yan was crazy, with a sullen expression on his face, he laughed and said, "Go to death!" "you wanna die!" Feng Hao found something wrong. In the fury, Qinglong''s talents were unleashed, and he took a step forward, and a ghost of Qinglong appeared behind him. But no matter how fast he is, it is impossible for Cheng Zhiwu to increase his speed with his fingers. boom! When he knocked Cheng Yan''s chest down with a punch, flew out, and embraced Cheng Cheng who closed his eyes, he found that Cheng Cheng''s breath was gone. "dead" Feng Hao''s face showed a strong murderous power, holding Cheng Cheng to force Cheng Cheng. "Haha, you ruined my Dantian, I killed your lover, we don''t owe each other ..." Cheng Ye laughed and killed Cheng Cheng, he seemed to get rid of it. "I owe Nima!" Feng Hao''s unprecedented anger, stepping on Cheng Ye''s chest, stepped him into the ground without breath. "Ants!" Feng Hao dripped water darkly and gloomily. This was the first time he came to the earth to become mad, even the killer camouflage uniform had not made him so angry. "How old is the Cheng family?" boom! Feng Hao stopped drinking, and stepped on the ground with his right foot. Cracks suddenly appeared, crisscrossed, and spread out. The entire Chengjia ancient city shook slightly under the power of this foot. Countless people from the Cheng family were shocked and walked out of their respective homes. They saw Feng Hao under the gate of the ancient city and came to Cheng Cheng with a look of shame. "who is it?" "Which ancient monk actually felt troubled by the ancient city of Chengjia, wasn''t he right?" "court death!" There are Cheng family members responsible for maintaining the comfort of the ancient city, holding weapons to meet Fenghao, a total of eight people, the appearance of immortal wind bones, temperament. At this moment, the weapon in their hands was pointing at Feng Hao, with a proud look. One of the middle-aged people had sharp eyes and saw the young corpse behind Feng Hao. He immediately panicked and screamed, "No, this man killed the elder grandson Cheng Cheng, the means is extremely cruel." "What? Cheng Ye is dead?" Countless Cheng family members heard the screams of the middle-aged people, and they were frightened. Then they were furious and vowed to kill Feng Hao. "Don''t force me to do anything, I don''t want to kill people, tell your clan to come out and see me, otherwise ... dead!" Feng Hao didn''t take action against the ordinary people who had no injustice and revenge, but Cheng Ye killed Cheng Cheng with his hands, and now he was angry in his heart. Anyone who obstructs his progress will pay a heavy price. Feng Hao used the power of five talents to temporarily seal Cheng Cheng''s vitality, but there was no way to save her. But he took some information from the earth. Knowing something, ordinary people''s perceptions of the spiritualists think that these immortals can bring people back to life. Feng Hao thinks that the Cheng family''s clan may have a way to save Cheng. It is a pity that he is now absent, otherwise he would be able to rescue him even if he walked into Huangquanmen. "It''s so arrogant to report to the name. I''m Cheng Dong, not to kill unknown people." The middle-aged man, headed by a sword and eyebrows, looks like a rainbow. At this moment, the sword in his hand is buzzing, eager to drink blood. "Feng Hao!" "Not listening ..." The middle-aged man sneered. There was no surname wind among the ancient people of Huashan Xiuzhen, but then he seemed to think of something. He glared at his eyes, rubbed his eyes, squirmed his throat, and trembled: "Wind, Fenghao? That Fenghao? " "What? He is Fenghao?" "Notice the clan old, Feng Hao has killed the ancient city of Chengjia, goddamn, isn''t he going to the Jin family? Why run to my Cheng family?" "He doesn''t matter, we have no injustice with him, why should we bully our Cheng family? Even the old husband Situ Bei is not an opponent. Can the clan be his opponent? Finish, my Cheng family is finished!" In the ancient city, countless people felt panicked and frightened, and their hearts were extremely scared. Feng Hao''s name is a nightmare for them. Regardless of the authenticity of the movie in "The War of the Ancients", the plane incident in Tibet and the city of Sh shook the country. This strength is already invincible. Among the ancient Huashan clan, perhaps only the ancestors of the Zhou family were able to compete with them. The Cheng family is old and it is difficult to look back. "Ha, Fenghao, this is the Cheng family, not the Jin family, are you sure you are in the right place?" Cheng Donglai laughed, his heart was trembling. This guy is a lunatic. He was still a while ago. He actually came to Huashan this time and hit Chengjiashan Gate. What a wicked thing did the Cheng family do? Actually recruited this great **** over? Several other monks Cheng Jia holding weapons had shaking their arms, and the weapons were almost unsteady. Seeing Feng Hao''s gloomy look, they felt a rush of urine, fearing that their lives might be in danger. v3 Chapter 46： Cheng Yaoshi "I don''t want to hurt people, let your tribe grow up!" Feng Hao was not hostile to the other members of the Cheng family and asked the people of the ancient Cheng family to report. Looking down at Cheng Cheng in her arms, her eyes were tight, her hands fell weak, she had no breath, but her vitality was forced to stay in her body. He felt that the Cheng family was old, and there might be a way to rescue Cheng. Reiki, the source of all things on the earth, can arouse human vitality, just like his Wuyuan on the Tianwu continent, it can also kill and save people. "You have to deal with my tribe?" The face of a Cheng family was pale, and if the clan elder died, the Cheng family was completely finished, and the resources would be divided by other ancient ethnic groups in Huashan. "I won''t let you tell where the clan is, even if you slaughter the entire city, you won''t find it." Another Cheng family member is very backboned and would rather die than be unyielding. In front of Dayi, what is his personal life? "Do you think I''m going to kill your tribe?" Feng Hao couldn''t help crying. He was in a hurry to find the highest person in Cheng''s family, because the chances of saving Cheng Cheng would also increase. However, these people in the Cheng family thought they were here to kill, and they immediately turned their heads and said: "Your Cheng family, Cheng Cheng, killed Cheng Cheng by hand. I had no choice but to kill him. Now I want to see Your tribe is old to save the process. " Feng Hao was very helpless. He didn''t want to explain, but because of the lives of the people in his arms, he had to explain. "You didn''t kill Cheng Cheng?" Some people suspected that they were standing in the streets of the ancient city, each holding weapons, and they were ready to die. But Feng Hao''s words made them hesitant. But no one saw what happened just now, and didn''t know if Feng Hao was telling the truth. "I think he can believe that I watched the ancient wars. He played Huang Dixuan, who defeated Chi Youjun. He would not be a villain who could perform that kind of temperament." "Yesterday, in the plane incident in the city of sh, he saved more than two hundred families by himself. This is a remarkable feat. If he was a murderer, he would not rescue him." The Cheng family chose to believe in Feng Hao and put down the weapons in their hands. Anyway, there is no difference between putting down and not letting down. Can it still prevent Feng Hao from failing? Right now, choosing to believe may make Feng Hao soft and not really hurt the old people. "Since Cheng Cheng has been killed, the clan hasn''t grown up. You must know that people can''t be resurrected, and the upgrade is cut off. It is useless for the medical doctor Shenghua to live." An elderly Cheng family stood up, holding his cane, his body trembling slightly, a sign that his life would soon die. "Cheng Yaoshi, why did you come out?" A middle-aged man stepped forward, and Fu lived and supported him. The other Cheng family members also showed concern. Obviously, the old man had high prestige. Feng Hao looked at him and said: "Cheng Cheng''s vitality has been kept in my body, but I can''t save her. Since you are a pharmacist, you can try." Feng Hao embraced Cheng Cheng and walked to Cheng Yaoshi. He suddenly acted and affected the nerves of Cheng family members. Cheng Yaoshi is a treasure of Cheng family or family. The importance is second only to the clan elders. There were seventeen or eighteen people in three rows, standing in front of Cheng Yaoshi with firm eyes. "The vitality in Cheng Cheng''s body cannot be saved for too long. She is very simple. She took me to your Cheng family. The idea is that the Cheng family can make good with me. Since you can sit and watch her die, I have nothing to say." Feng Hao was disappointed and stopped. If it hadn''t been for the slightest bit of patience in his heart, he might have left. "What are you doing here? You are here, how do you treat them? Cheng Cheng is a granddaughter of the clan, do you want to sit and watch?" The old man behind the Cheng family yelled, and the crutches in their hands kept knocking on the ground, allowing these people to let go. He walked slowly, approaching Feng Hao, and his old body seemed to fall at any time. This scene made all Cheng family''s hearts jump to their throats. "Little brother, can you show me Cheng Cheng?" Cheng Yaoshi said hoarsely, breathing shortly. "it is good!" Feng Hao placed Cheng Chengping on the ground, he looked at Cheng Yaoshi, and found that the other side''s thin and cocoon-covered hands, a soft green light emerged, which also contained strong vitality. Cheng Yaoshi put his hands in front of Cheng Cheng''s heart and chest, his eyebrows sometimes surprised, sometimes locked, sometimes sighed, sometimes ecstatic, and sometimes shook his head. The people watching were also very upset. Can Cheng Cheng save? "The vitality in her body originated from the little brother?" Cheng Yaoshi stared at Feng Hao, his eyes suddenly brighter and clearer than ever. "Yes, what?" Feng Hao looked at the old man in doubt, feeling scalp. This look ... what was wrong, like seeing a lover, thinking of this, Feng Hao felt his hair full of hair and wanted to stay away from Cheng Yaoshi. "Oh, my little brother is a rare pharmacist qualification that I haven''t seen in a thousand years. I can''t save her, and the old man can''t save her. Cheng Yaoshi looked at Feng Hao hopefully. He found countless people in Cheng''s family, but none of them could inherit his mantle. Until just now, through the vitality left in Cheng Cheng''s body, he let him know Feng Hao''s qualifications, and he was simply the cousin he dreamed of. "Isn''t your clan able to save her? But if I inherit your mantle, I''m afraid Cheng Cheng''s vitality would have passed away at that time." Feng Hao''s eyes darkened. Is it really impossible to save the journey? This is a simple girl, innocent and boring. He doesn''t want Cheng Cheng to die at the best age, she should have a happy future. "Actually ... my mantle is not a rare heritage, but the simplest method. He relies on the vitality in the human body. In simple terms, he uses his own vitality to make the injured person''s vitality operate in the body and thus To wake up. " Cheng Yaoshi smiled bitterly: "Of course, I am not reluctant. After all, when I save people, I also have irreparable trauma. My vitality is almost exhausted, and soon ... I will be seated." "Let me try it!" Feng Hao has no reason to refuse. Since it takes little time to learn the skills of Cheng Yaoshi, he can give it a try, and on vitality, with his five supernatural attributes, vitality will never fade away. "OK! OK!" Cheng Yaoshi''s eyes were about to shine brightly. The whole person seemed to be a few dozen years younger, and his spirit suddenly drew up. Then he motioned for Feng Hao to sit down, his green index finger on his right hand, and pointed towards Feng Hao''s brows. The green light is soft and glowing. Cheng Yaoshi has no murderous spirit in his eyebrows, so Feng Hao has not resisted. If he is not wrong, this may be a means of transmitting power. [Add shrimp public account, see Wu Nifan faster. v3 Chapter 47： Infinite vitality "I have the Divine Pesticide Code, but I haven''t practiced it ..." Feng Hao was very helpless. He had no physical constitution, condensed the elixir, and inherited the pill of the **** Wuxian. Unfortunately, now there is no cultivation in the body, and now he can only accept the transfer of power from Cheng Yaoshi. "The constitution is too special. I have never seen such a terrible constitution, like a bottomless pit, but it contains powerful vitality." Cheng Yaoshi was so frightened that Feng Hao''s physique was so terrible that he had never seen it before. It can be said that no one in the entire Huashan ancient tribe could surpass it. The green light in his hand became more and more fierce. Cheng Yaoshi passed on his whole life to Feng Hao in a sober manner. "This is a method of stimulating vitality. It is not inherited, and it is far worse than the Shen Pesticide Code ..." Feng Hao sighed. Cheng Yaoshi''s method is not profound, but just a method of mobilizing vitality, using himself as a guide, mobilizing the vitality in the body, and then stimulating the vitality of the injured person to make him heal. The stronger the vitality, the greater the possibility that the wounded will heal themselves. On the contrary, it will only be futile. Cheng Yaoshi has dried up his vitality in the body. He has been unable to stimulate the vitality left by Cheng Hao in Cheng Cheng''s body, but during the investigation, he found that Feng Hao''s special constitution. That''s why it was suggested that Feng Hao use his technique to rescue Cheng. "Cheng Yaoshi appreciates Fenghao very much. His constitution may be special." "Mr. Cheng''s visits to the Huaxia ancient people did not find anyone suitable to inherit his technique. I never thought that Feng Hao would be suitable ..." Many members of the Cheng family sighed, a Chinese secret secret law, after all, could not continue to carry forward in the Cheng family, complete outsiders. Cheng Yaoshi claims to be a living Huayao, a Chinese leader in the world who has encountered many dangers, but as long as he has a breath, he can be pulled back from the ghost gate by Cheng Yaoshi. Even some important scientists are about to die. In order for the country to continue the research and development project, Cheng Pharmacist is called for help. Many old scientists have continued to die because of this. Cheng Yaoshi has a strong right to speak in the Xiuzhen ancient clan. Huaxia officials regard him as a national treasure. This is also the fact that there is no strong man in the Cheng family, but he can hold an unshakable position in the Huashan ancient clan, thanks to the life-long efforts of Cheng Yaoshi. Today, Cheng Yaoshi has exhausted his life and is about to end his life. Many people are reluctant to die, but life and death are theirs, and Cheng''s family can only confess his fate. "I hope that if Cheng Pharmacist Yuhua ascends to immortality in the future, Feng Haonian will feel like he is today and he will be able to help protect Cheng''s family ..." Many Cheng family members think that Fenghao is no longer an enemy. "Close!" Cheng Yaoshi received his work, his eyes flashed, and this secret technique was passed to Feng Hao. The time wasted was not much, mainly because Feng Hao''s brain capacity was too amazing, like a bottomless pit. The development level of the brain domain of ordinary people is only a few percent. Even the Einstein, which is claimed to be the smartest on the planet, has only about 13% of the brain domain development. The practitioners who are not weak are also at this level, but Cheng Yaoshi finds that Feng Hao''s brain area has no barrier, as if it has been fully developed, it is horrible. "You ... is a fairy?" Cheng Yaoshi trembled. The legendary Mahayana ascendant became immortal, which is one hundred percent of the development of the brain domain, possessing anti-natural power. He felt that Feng Hao should not be the ascension of the Mahayana period, because there is no spiritual fluctuation in his body, that is, ordinary people. But the extent of Feng Hao''s brain field is incredible. "The pharmacist has misunderstood. I am not a fairy." During Feng Hao''s time in Zhang Yi''s mansion, he looked at all the information about the earth and looked at it, and knew what immortal was. Immortal, if divided according to the strength of the Tianwu continent, it is probably equivalent to the Emperor Wu, which is already extremely scary. In earth myths and legends, this is the ultimate power. Feng Hao, however, is the main god, but it is cultivated so that after being transmitted to the earth, it will be destroyed by the laws of this world. But talented supernatural powers are still the ancient gods. If he exerts to the limit, immortals will also drink. "This technique, I call it rejuvenation, you ... can you learn?" Cheng Yaoshi looked at Feng Hao, looking forward. Feng Hao has a special physique, and perhaps rejuvenation can brighten the flowers in his hands and enter a height and depth that he cannot touch. Life and death. "Learned, thank you for your teaching." Feng Hao nodded, this method is very rough, less than one ten thousandth of the Divine Pesticide Code, but it is priceless on the earth. "Cheng Cheng has given it to you. Whether you can wake up depends on the child''s fortune, cough ~" Cheng Yaoshi coughed, his spirit was no longer emaciated, and he had lost a lot of energy. His wish had already passed, and maybe he would soon die. But he saved a lot of people in his life. Cheng Yaoshi was helped and gave up his position to Feng Hao. Cheng Cheng is now lying flat on the ground, looking calm and quiet, she didn''t know that she just fell asleep, very peaceful, but the sleeping beauty was just that. Feng Hao took a deep breath. This was the first time he had saved people on earth, and it was still the earth s native secret method. He was nt sure of any wonders. Reach out your hand, mobilize the vitality in the emptiness, and under the effect of rejuvenation, annoying the green light, it is more than ten times brighter than Cheng Yaoshi''s. "My grass ~" "My eyes, what the **** is this, blinding my eyes ..." "It''s vitality, it''s the rejuvenation vitality of Cheng Yaoshi. My God, his vitality is so horrible that the dead can be resurrected ..." Feng Hao moved the vitality in his body. His hands contained strong vitality and green awns, just like the two rounds of the green sun turned in the sky. "@ % " Cheng Yaoshi''s lips were trembling, his old body was trembling so badly, his words were incoherent, and both eyes were about to stare out. The whole man was crazy. "What kind of life is this? My God, even when the rejuvenation was once the most brilliant, the green mansions are similar to led lights, but the windy green mansions are the sun, and the **** is the sun ..." Cheng Yaoshi is about to go crazy and can''t help spitting out his swear words. He is really shocked. This is unprecedented and it is a scene that can contain missteps. The people of the entire Chengjia ancient city have witnessed this scene with their own eyes. Under the light of the green mansions, many people feel refreshed, as if they can live a few more years. Dr. Cheng also found this out, crying with joy, sitting on the ground with a rump of tears, crying like a child. Feng Hao''s hands are in the center of Lu Mang, and the entire palm is green and translucent, like ancient jade. When he put his hands on Cheng Cheng''s chest for a moment. Cheng Cheng''s entire body was covered with green silk, and then the body glowed green and transparent, and the green blood vessels in the body were clearly visible. This vitality is strong enough to revive everything. Feng Hao has a special physique. After all, he is the main body of the god. A little rejuvenation allows him to reach this point. Not only Cheng Cheng gains, but the people in the entire Cheng family ancient city have benefited a lot. It can be said that Feng Hao has given the entire Cheng family a great opportunity, and everyone has the opportunity to step into a higher realm. "My tribe will be happy, okay!" At this time, a sword-light descended from the sky, a white-haired old man with amazing spiritual fluctuations in his body. As soon as he appeared, the Cheng family members of the entire ancient city greeted on one knee and chanted, "Meet the old man ~" "Feng Hao, is it OK to be my Cheng Jia Ke Qing? The whole Cheng Jia resources can be enjoyed by you, and even the clan senior can give you ..." This man is the old Cheng family and the strongest in the early days of Jindan, which is equivalent to the martial arts of Tianwu continent. He is extremely emotional, the green light shines on his face, and stares at Feng Hao with a desire. He was so shocked and excited that Feng Hao was an opportunity for the Cheng family to seize it. From then on, it was not a dream to rank among the first ancient people of Huaxia Xiuzhen. The ancestors and ancestors all woke up with smiles under the Jiuquan. "It''s so noisy ~" Feng Hao frowned. The Cheng family was just a lunatic, and they kept on rushing when they appeared. He is at the most critical juncture. Whether Cheng Cheng can wake up depends on now. When Feng Hao''s hands, like green ancient jade, were placed on Cheng Cheng''s flat and smooth lower abdomen, the last mystery of resuscitation during rejuvenation was performed. Suddenly, all vitality quickly converged. There was no green light on his hands anymore, everything returned to the same, the only difference was ... Cheng Cheng breathed, and she returned from the ghost gate, her vitality was stronger than before. In the future, the practice of wood-based exercises, which represents vitality, will do more with less. The Cheng family opened their eyes and looked at Feng Hao on the main road of the ancient city. A complex look appeared in their eyes, and they all had seeds of vitality in them. This is a huge opportunity from Fenghao. "Cheng family, surrender the fairy family baby, otherwise it will settle your Chengjiadong heaven and earth." Suddenly, a cold drinking sounded from above the ancient city, such as Hong Zhong Da Lu, deafening, and all Cheng family members suddenly changed their look. The joy in my heart suddenly disappeared, followed by fear. "It is the ancestor of the Zhou family. He has attacked the mountain gate. What fairy family baby? We have fairy family baby in Cheng family?" "It was the rejuvenation technique that Feng Hao just performed. It was so powerful that it was sensed by the old ancestors of the Zhou family. I thought that the Cheng family had a fairy family baby ... After all, that vitality was exactly the same as the power contained in the fairy family baby. . " Countless Cheng family members were scared. The ancestor of the Zhou family repaired for the sky, and lived for thousands of years. It is an old monster of the Yuanying period. If he shot, the Cheng family would be finished ... Even the old Cheng family, who was originally excited, was shocked, and the secret event was not good. But when he saw Feng Hao frowning slightly in the field, the light in his eyes became more and more prosperous, and he felt that the Cheng family might still be saved, as long as Feng Hao was willing to shoot ... v3 Chapter 48： plunder "Zhou Tong, we are all from the Huashan ancient tribe, a thousand-year-old neighbor, can''t we be wrong?" The Cheng family kept their voices in the sky, the sound passed through the enchantment, and fell into the ears of a Chinese man in a Tang suit standing in the pavilion of Huashan Ancient Road. Greed in the eyes of the old man in the costume of Tang Dynasty, he was childlike, standing with his hands on his shoulders, and a ray of light emerged from his eyes. As the power of the Yuan infant period, living fossils in the entire Huaxia Xiuzhen clan, he has the ability to destroy the Xiuzhen clan, even ... as long as he is willing, becoming a president of a small country is easy. As long as it is not a nuclear weapon attacking him, he can walk sideways on Earth. "Your Cheng family dwells in this cavernous heaven and earth, and has been living for thousands of years. Now, relying on Cheng Yaoshi alone to carry the beam, but also relying on the protection of the secular Huaxia country, what qualifications do you have as a neighbor with your husband?" The old man in the Tang suit moved his lips slightly, and no voice came out, but his shocking voice sounded in the Cheng family: "Quickly hand over the fairy baby, such a powerful and vital baby, which is not something you Cheng family can guard. To the old man, I will keep it for you. " "Haha!" The old man in Tang suit laughed, a thrill that controlled the fate of a family, almost made him *. This feeling made him very comfortable. When he went out of the mountain that year, he suffered a severe flood in the south. Countless people were displaced. Instead of feeling guilty and blame, he felt that ordinary people are ants. They can kill hundreds of people by blowing their breath. The Chinese official had to sanction him and threaten him with nuclear weapons. There was no way he could endure this tone. But just now, a big incident happened in Zhoujiadong, and Zhou Boyun was maimed. This is simply pulling teeth in the tiger''s mouth and dying. But he did not dare to rush out of the mountain, fearing the official hot weapon of Huaxia, but ... he then felt the amazing vitality in the heavenly blessing of Chengjiadong. This made him see hope. Against the hope of Huaxia s official nuclear weapon, a treasure with such a strong vitality is on him, as long as his Yuanying does not completely destroy the king, he can be resurrected. He will then be Lord of the Earth. When Xiu reached his realm, he had glimpsed some secrets of Huaxia, but he was not sure and needed to go to some famous mountains and rivers to confirm. "It''s too arrogant. This week''s ancestors are simply not human. If our Cheng family has a fairy family baby, it''s his turn to do his best?" "Will you contact the Huaxia official? It is said that the ancestors of the Zhou family are out of the mountain and violate the agreement ..." "It''s useless. It was Zhou Tong who repaired it. He didn''t dare to compete directly, but now he can find a city to live in. Who can do it? The group of strangers? It is estimated that Zhou Tong has not enough teeth. ... " In the ancient Cheng family, the Cheng family looked up at the sky, vomited blood, and were extremely depressed. The ancestors of the Zhou family were too overbearing. Why didn''t such people die? The Cheng family also communicated with the Zhou family ancestors in a special secret method: "My Cheng family does not have the so-called fairy baby. Don''t believe it. Come in and see for yourself." No way, without opening the enchantment, if Zhou Tong uses brute force, it won''t take much time to break the enchantment. "Clan old!" "Clan old!" The Cheng family exclaimed, letting the ancestors of the Zhou family come in, no less than putting a man-eating tiger in, all lives would be threatened. "Let this old dog come in, for the sake of Cheng Cheng and Cheng Yaoshi. When it''s time to shoot, I will." At this time, Feng Hao began to speak, looking calmly like a lake of spring water, and then he handed Cheng Cheng to several women of Cheng''s family. The ancestor of the Zhou family, Feng Hao learned in Cheng Cheng''s mouth that he was a very old monster, and from the time of the disability of Zhou Boyun, he wanted to meet the ancestor of the Zhou family, what a monster method. Just hope not to let him down. "Really, really?" The Cheng family always flushed with excitement, and Feng Hao was willing to take the shot. As long as the ancestors of the Zhou family came in, maybe they would close the door and hit the dog. The Cheng family also had their eyes glowing and Feng Hao''s strong. They had some experience on the live broadcast. Even Situ Bei of the eight major ancients was sacked. Maybe they could really compete against the Zhou ancestors. "Okay, you open the enchantment and hand over the fairy family baby. My ancestor can let Cheng family save it!" The ancestor of the Zhou family sneered. His skills were very special, and he could use the spiritual power and vitality of other people to strengthen himself. He went out of the mountain today, but he did not intend to not contaminate the Hui people. The earth s cultivation world is not restricted by law, it is a place where the flesh is weak and the food is strong. At this moment, on the water spring outside the ancient pavilion, the space was distorted, and ripples appeared in the air. The ancestors of the Zhou family laughed and flew in. When the monk reaches the infant stage, he can already fly physically. The speed is as fast as a thousand miles, just like a fairy. The ancestors of the Zhou family entered the Cheng family, and they were shaped like electricity. They hover above the ancient city of Cheng family, just like the fairy gods who came to the world. He looked down at the Cheng family and smiled, "Oh, your Cheng family is still uplifting, and they all came out to meet my ancestors." The middle-aged people, old women and children of the Cheng family in the ancient city left the house and gathered on the streets of the ancient city. Now they all look up at the ancestors of the Zhou family. "Zhou Tong, by your means, if my Cheng family really has a fairy family baby, you will definitely be able to find it." The Cheng family said, looking up. There is envy in the depths of his eyes. As a monk, who doesn''t want to be like the ancestors of the Zhou family, flying in the void, lingering for life, and traveling too vainly. The talents are limited, the ancestors of the Zhou family have practiced for another thousand years, which is not comparable to them. "Well? Want me to find it? Is the vitality of your Cheng family just fake? You haven''t shown it before, there must be a way to cover up the breath." The ancestors of the Zhou family were not good stubbles. With a fixed look and a grip on the void, a young monk of the Cheng family burst instantly and his bones were left. hiss! The Cheng family was frightened and drew air-conditioning. People shuddered, terrified. "I give you three breaks, three, two, one." The ancestors of the Zhou family glanced at them, seeing the magnificent vitality, because he saw the vitality seeds in the Cheng family, he suspected that the fairy family baby split into vitality seeds, and was hidden by the Cheng family in this way. . So he just said to the Cheng family for three seconds, but he only used one breath, and the countdown was over. Immediately again, five fingers bluffed, and the pure spiritual power broke out. Another young man in the Cheng family burst and his body dried up. Absorbed by the ancestors of the Zhou family by secret methods. His white hair began to change color, which was a sign of rejuvenation. "It''s wonderful, wonderful, it''s amazing, this is my chance, haha!" The ancestors of the Zhou family are ecstatic and dare to be moved to cry. The Cheng family is sitting on the fairy family but they do nt know how to use it. They are violently violent. How to use. " "An old dog, have you taken my vitality away with my consent?" Feng Hao really can''t stand it. After living so long, he hasn''t seen such arrogant and shameless old things, and he doesn''t know how to be ashamed? He stepped forward, staring at the ancestors of the Zhou family, and there was a very cold and murderous look in his eyes. In front of him, for the sake of a little vitality, the Cheng family was so brutally killed, and after all, he has a relationship that can''t be separated. Those vital seeds are the powerful vitality that he evolved by using the rejuvenation technique different from the Divine Pesticide Code and combining with his own nothingness, and stayed in the Cheng family. Today, it has become the lifeline of the Cheng family, this week''s ancestors are forcibly plundering. Damn it! Do not, He must die! v3 Chapter 49： Kill the ancestors of the Zhou family "Who are you, dare to speak to me like this? Believe it or not I killed you?" The ancestors of the Zhou family glared with anger and looked at Feng Hao like a dead man. No one has ever dared to speak to him this way, defying him, it is really arrogant, and his aura of anger in his body can kill this ant at any time. "roll!" Feng Hao''s eyes were so dim, he was so angry that the old dog killed himself in front of him, and threatened himself, looking for his own way. "you wanna die!" The ancestors of the Zhou family were furious, and the epigenetic was very arrogant, and actually let him go. He had an aura of anger all over his body, the strength of the Yuan infant period erupted, and a large hand fanned down like a futon. A large spiritual hand suddenly appeared in the air and hit Fenghao. "So powerful, let''s run!" The Cheng family was scared to pee, and the strong man in the early infancy shot his hands and smeared the creatures. After all, the immortals fought and the mortals suffered. They were away from the center of the storm, their hearts were pounding, and they looked at the back of the youth in the main street in shock, wondering if he could resist. boom! The magical force fell with his hands, the entire ancient city was shaking, the ground was cracking, and a piece of sand was flying away. Many houses were even razed directly to the ground. Powerful energy swept through, and the monk Cheng Jia vomited blood for the weak monk, and his eyes were terrified. The dust covered Feng Hao''s figure. People don''t know his current situation. Presumably ... he will hate misery in the end. Because the ancestors of the Zhou family cast their spells very fast, they may have too little time to defend, and they can only withstand such powerful attacks. "Shocking the tree, I can''t help it, this kind of garbage dare to talk to my ancestors like this, come ten to kill ten!" The ancestor of the Zhou family sneered. "is it?" However, the sound of Feng Hao''s cold and quiet place sounded in the place. He waved his hand as if there was a strong wind sweeping away, the dust was blown away, and the heavens and the earth returned to clear. He stood on the main street with a transcendent temperament. Even if he hadn''t repaired it, the **** body still glowed like a **** man. The bluestone floor tiles under his feet were intact, but there was a huge palm print all around, and the ground was sunk. "Feng Hao is not dead, he carried it down." The eyes of the Cheng family were violent and they couldn''t believe it was true. Feng Hao actually carried the attack of the monk in the Yuan Dynasty. "During the little Yuan Infant, dare to arrogantly in front of me ?!" Feng Hao behind Suzaku wing unfolded and rushed towards the Zhou family ancestors. He stretched out his right hand, glowing with a fiery red light, and a unicorn ghost appeared on his arm, grabbing towards the ancestor of the Zhou family. With a bang, he grabbed the right leg of Zhou''s ancestors, and then threw it vigorously, throwing it towards a copper mountain in the ancient city. With a bang, the Tongshan in the ancient city made a sound, deafening. The entire ancestor of the Zhou family was smashed into the mountain, his hair was disheveled, and he looked like a beggar. He seemed very strong physically, and Tongshan was almost violent, but he hadn''t been seriously injured, just a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. In the city, the old Cheng family and the Cheng family were stunned. To them, this is simply a myth. That ancestor of the Zhou family was the leader of the Xiuzhen ancient clan. It was the old infant monster who lived for thousands of years. It was so horrible that Feng Hao was struck and beaten like this. "Ok?" Feng Hao frowned. This week, the ancestors of the family were so powerful and terrible. If they were ordinary Wu Zong strong men, they would be smashed into flesh. "Feng Hao, he majors in the flesh, King Kong is not bad, Tongshan can''t smash him, but my ancestor of Cheng family can, there is a formation defense, and cannot be damaged." The Cheng family''s old eyes shined. He speculated that the ancestors of the Zhou family would die today. "it is good!" Feng Hao Suzaku wing broke through the sound barrier, appeared in Tongshan, and once again carried the Zhou ancestor with his head circled, and fell towards Cheng Jiazu. Chengjiazu Mountain is a few kilometers high, and the terrain is steep and full of quaint atmosphere. The ancestors of the Zhou family were pumped down in Zushan. The whole person was miserable and the flesh was blurred, and my parents probably didn''t recognize it. This is Zu Shan, the foundation of a tribe. It has a defensive formation and is naturally extremely strong. The ancestors of the Zhou family seemed to hit the iron plate. Immortality is rare. "Who the **** is this?" The ancestor of the Zhou family was extremely frightened. He had never seen this character. Does Huaxia still have an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years? Too perverted, and tossed him like a sandbag, almost dying. You know, he is the representative of the peak of the Chinese monk. With the aura of the earth, there can be no more people than him. "It was you who forced me. I never thought of releasing it on the earth, but you are so fierce that I was forced to do so." The ancestor of the Zhou family chuckled coldly. He took a bag out of his arms, opened a mouth, threw it into the air, and sneered: ''Boy, I don''t know who you are, but it doesn''t matter anymore, you know my bag What''s in it? It''s a big demon, a big demon who has lived for 10,000 years, you are dead. Huh! A roar came out of Qiankun''s bag, as if it came across time and space, a breath of wild land came. Feng Hao frowned. The ancestors of the Zhou family didn''t say he was dead. It was okay for him to say this, and the old dog threatened him when he died. At the moment, he used all his strength to grasp the thighs of Zhou''s ancestors and smashed them into Chengjia''s ancestors with all his strength. Rumble! The entire Zushan was shaking, and the strength was so strong that it nearly smashed Chengjia''s ancestral mountain to collapse, and the Zhou family''s ancestor issued a final cry of heartbreaking on the spot. Just like he killed the Cheng family before. This is Feng Hao''s treatment of his own way of human beings, and his eyes are ancient. He has killed too many people in his life, and he can no longer make him waves. "This, this ... I''m really a dog, and the ancestor of the Zhou family died like this? I suspect this is a fake family of the Zhou family." "Fuck, this is the power of the Yuanying period. It can dominate a country''s life and death, and it is so smashed to death." The people in the Cheng family were shocked from the bottom of their hearts. Feng Hao made a movie and rose, and he had never heard of this character before. He seemed to be jumping out of the stone, and he was almost overbearing. He killed an old infant monk in his hands. Huh! There was a roar again in the air, this time it was clearer and more shocking, as if the ancient trolls were awake, and the surface of the copper mountain rolled down with giant stones. The Cheng family was scared. They felt that Zu Shan was trembling, and they could imagine how powerful the existence in the Qiankun bag would be. Thousands of years old demon, think about it, has made people scalp tingling. Feng Hao looked indifferent. He has gone through numerous calamities and walked through the storm. What big scene has he never seen? A big demon is really not in my eyes. The Cheng family was terrified and looked terrified. The atmosphere of the big demon in Qiankun''s bag was very terrifying, and the whole enchantment became heavenly. v3 Chapter 50： reveal the mask Before the wind was beautiful, the blue sky and white clouds were inlaid, but now it is dark, red clouds are dense, and there is a sky fire flowing, like the end of the day. Feng Hao''s wings unfolded behind him, as if the same deity was empty, exuding an emperor-like noble temperament, like the return of Huangdi Xuanyuan in the movie "Ancient God War". "Don''t pretend to be a ghost, come out and die." Feng Haohan whispered. He can bear this coercion, but the Cheng family cannot. This is a big demon, which is very scary in terms of breath. It is difficult for him to imagine that there would be such a big demon in the age of the end of the law, like a mythical reproduction. Feng Hao speculated that the myths of the Shan and Haijing myths of the Huaxia Han ethnic group actually existed, but they disappeared and may have gone to the other side of the starry sky. And those mythological figures may still be alive, like the extremely East tribe he knew, they crossed the starry sky and went to the Tianwu continent. But how to cross, Feng Hao is not clear. He came through the teleportation array of the Far East tribe, but now he can''t find the formation method, he can only explore it by himself. If the Chinese myth exists, it may be possible to find the way to the other side of the sky and return to the Tianwu continent. Under the doomsday scene, the heavenly blessing of Chengjiadong changed the whole Huashan, and the dark clouds billowed over the hearts of the people. Someone picked up the mobile phone and took a picture of the Huashan sky, uploaded it to the circle of friends, and matched the words of the end of the day, which made people moving. "From the appearance of Feng Hao, the earth seems to have changed. We only knew that there was a monk, just like it was." "The country has not rumored and may have recognized it, but we are safe and sound and we should thank the country." "The country has always guarded us and believes in the country." With the reprint of the circle of friends, all the hot reviews on the Internet are related to the country. A sense of patriotism is rippling in people''s hearts, and tears are streaming into their eyes. At the same time, the latest news from the headline news network, like a boulder falling into the water, caused ripples. "The latest report from the Bureau of Meteorology: Huashan sky vision is an unnatural phenomenon, or supernatural, waiting for further evidence from experts." This news appeared, the Internet exploded, people took out their mobile phones, kept refreshing, waiting for further news. Many people went straight to Huashan and wanted to witness this vision. They felt that this might be a rare supernatural phenomenon, and they might regret it if they missed it. Those Huashan tourists began to panic. Later, after hearing rumors on the Internet, it may be that the organic fate came to the world. They all left the hotel and looked up at the aerial vision. The scene was not ordinary weather, as if the sky produced a huge black vortex, just like the scene in a Hollywood science fiction movie, like an alien invasion. "The enchantment is about to break." Within the enchantment, the Cheng family always felt the fluctuations of the enchantment. The fire cloud seemed to be burning, and his expression was terrified. The enchantment is broken, the ancient city of Chengjia and Zushan will be exposed to the world, and the world will change. Feng Hao frowned. The demon released his coercion in the bag of Qian Kun, but the body did not come out. The wings of Suzaku flew, and his body broke through the sound barrier. With a fist in his right hand, a ghost image of Kirin emerged and smashed into Qiankun''s bag. Huh! Snapped! The Qiankun bag could not bear the strength of Fenglin''s unicorn arm, disintegrated into broken steps on the spot, and the monstrous spiritual power swept across the sky. The Huawei spiritual dragon, soared for nine days, returned to heaven and earth. "The big demon itself is not in the Qiankun bag. This is a spiritual dragon. It is a medium. This Qiankun bag is used to communicate with the big demon." The Cheng family always knew the secrets, and looked shocked, exclaiming: "This week, the ancestors of the family have lived for thousands of years, plundered a dragon''s veins, put them in Qiankun bags, and just communicate with the ancient demon." The spiritual power between heaven and earth suddenly became richer, and a rain of rain began to rain in the entire Cheng family''s enchantment. Their hearts were washed and their spirits were refreshed. Unprecedented pleasure emerged, and they saw the hope of spiritual practice. The spiritual power of the earth is too scarce. They occupied the famous mountains and rivers to be able to touch the threshold of cultivation. Now that a dragon vein returns to the land of Huaxia, they will benefit a lot. "The demon is not on the earth. He uses the Qiankun bag as a coordinate, and he wants to come to the world." Feng Hao looked up and found that Cheng Jiajie had been corroded by a cloud of fire, and saw a vision over Huashan, as if a demon had come into the world. "The earth is really not simple. The extremely eastern people cross the starry sky and go to my world. Now that I can come to the earth, there must be strong people who can return." Feng Hao watched its changes, he needed to know something to confirm his guess. He thinks that the myth of the earth may be true. All this is incredible. Ordinary literary stars cannot produce such epic gorgeous myths and legends. Moreover, Qiankun bag was blasted by him with one punch, but the atmosphere of the demon did not disappear, and he transferred to the sky, and the demon may come from the vortex. "Feng Hao, my Cheng family is gone, and it will be exposed to the world. I worry that there will be endless troubles ..." The Cheng family is always worried that the mystery of the self-cultivation industry will be lifted and it will be difficult to predict the end. Feng Hao smiled bitterly in his heart. He is the Lord God, and the world is everywhere. Only the cultivation of the earth was imprisoned. He guessed that it might be outside the world, so he needed to know the secrets of the earth. Exposing strength is a good choice, it can speed up the mystery of the earth. "I will bless you Cheng family." Feng Hao volleyed, his wings flew high, his physical body broke through the sound barrier, and he flew directly to an altitude of 10,000 meters. He intends to catch the big demon posing as a ghost and stew it. "Domineering, traveling too much is our dream ..." The Cheng family looked at it, and in the blink of an eye, Feng Hao was at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and the world can go everywhere, which is fascinating. At the same time, among the mountains of Huashan, a towering ancient mountain and a quaint city suddenly appeared. Camera enthusiasts took this scene and posted an online forum and circle of friends. "Is it a mirage?" "No, there are many people standing in the ancient city. They are looking at the stars and are watching the vision in the sky." Many people on the Internet are arguing that this is a mirage. But soon some experts came forward and said that the current situation in Huashan, the climate and conditions in various aspects are not enough to give birth to a mirage. It may actually exist. "You see, in the 13 seconds of the video, there was a fiery red figure that broke through the sound barrier and flew to the sky." A comment became a divine comment in just a few minutes. The following commenters reached tens of thousands, and they were shocked. They have confirmed that the ancient city of Huashan and Gushan are real, not mirages. "You said, the fiery red figure is not like Feng Hao, the movie saver at the airport of sh city. In the movie, he once appeared in this posture, with wings of Suzaku behind him, showing the color of fiery red. Some netizens said weakly, a thousand layers were stirred up, and the entire Internet exploded. "I wipe, is this film emperor doing nothing every day, what is he doing? First in Tibet, this will be Huashan again." "He is doing something. He has torn a layer of mystery for us. There is an ancient ethnic group in Huashan. The person in the ancient city of Gushan may be that I have already booked a ticket for Huashan and intend to ask for a fairy fate ... " For a time, the entire booking system on the Internet was paralyzed, all flights from Huaxia to sx Huashan were full, and the airport was all ordinary people looking for opportunities. They looked religious, as if going to a pilgrimage. These people are holding mobile phones in their hands, and they are always watching the trends of Huashan. It is so shocking and a major event in history. At the same time, foreign countries are also paying attention to reprinting what happened in Huashan, and the international situation has become extremely tense. They awakened. Huaxia, an ancient country, really covered up a layer of secrets. The ancient eastern heritage was too scary. A large country was preparing to conduct exercises on the ocean with country R and country H, but the aircraft carrier group was halfway through and received a secret order. One hundred thousand fires were quickly withdrawn from the military port, away from the ancient country of Huaxia. They were frightened and afraid that these cutting-edge technology and equipment would be destroyed in China and run wild. "Haha, these hypocritical countries are still engaged in exercises. This is fine. The wave of Feng Hao is very good. Although tearing the veil, it also has a shocking effect and gives him a praise." A head was in a good mood when he learned about the military situation. He planned to follow the instructions above and recruit An Fenghao at all costs. At the same time, Huaxia officials are also observing the anomalies on Huashan. There may be a major situation. Feng Hao has entered the dark clouds and fire clouds. It can be determined that this is a supernatural phenomenon ... Huh! !! !! The entire Chinese people are paying attention to the situation over Huashan. Vaguely, many people who shoot videos have heard sounds as if from outside the starry sky. It was a roar of beasts, earth-shattering, more terrifying than Dong Lei, and people panicked and couldn''t help worrying. v3 Chapter 51： Ox devil The incident in Huashan continues to ferment on the Internet, and the rate of posting and replying is second only to the discussion section of the movie "The War of the Ancients". The whole network is boiling. At this moment, there are several tall and beautiful women wearing sunglasses in the airport terminal sh. They are very fashionable and look like international superstars. On the big TV in the waiting room, the events on Huashan were reported to everyone, but their presence immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "It''s Liu Xiaofei ~" Someone recognized Liu Xiaofei wearing sunglasses, exclaimed, a stone stirred up a thousand waves, everyone was excited, took out his mobile phone to take a picture, and asked for a signature. "A few other beauties, aren''t they in the crew of the ancient **** war?" Some people also recognized Zhang Yi and were surprised. These tall beauties are Zhang Yi, Xiao Lei, Xia Shilan, and Liu Xiaofei who left the villa. Crowds are crowded, and security guards come to protect themselves through walkie-talkies. Fortunately. Because Liu Xiaofei is a film and television superstar, the agent has already completed the relevant registration procedures and directly entered the VIP channel. "They were on a flight to Huashan. They must have followed Feng Hao. Lace News once said that they live in the same room with Feng Hao." "Yes, although there are no photos flowing out, some people have witnessed that the security guards of the community used to post in the post to testify." "I really envy dead single dogs. So many beauties are contracted by Feng Hao alone. I also want to cultivate. I also want to go to Huashan to seek immortality. I want beauties. If someone is insane, he has to change his ticket. In this era, girlfriends who have no money can''t find it. "I also need to go!" People in the waiting room became red-eyed, because a close-up view of the ancient Huashan people appeared on TV, and this mysterious ancient city of Chengjia appeared for the first time in the world. "A lot of them are wearing casual clothes ... They are also very fashionable. It seems that there are such people hidden around us." Faced with the camera, the people of the Chengjia ancient clan look pale. They didn''t destroy the camera and drive away the journalists. Things have happened. The violence has become meaningless. Instead, accept everything and face it calmly. Because Feng Hao once said that they would bless the Cheng family. "Will Feng Hao be in danger, I know that he will return this time and will leave soon. This time I went to Huashan and said nothing to let him leave. Now he is alone, making the city stormy." Hate it. "Shit him!" Xia Shilan bit her lip. "All the flights have been delayed. Perhaps the plane will continue to take off only if the Huashan supernatural phenomenon is resolved. Now all flights to the sx direction have been cancelled." Liu Xiaofei''s agent came and shrugged and said he was helpless. "There is no other way to go to Huashan?" Liu Xiaofei asked. "Unless we fly like Feng Hao ..." the agent smiled bitterly. The girls were disappointed, took off their sunglasses and stared at the TV, looking forward to seeing Fenghao. Huh! Suddenly, the roar of the beast came again, shaking the entire airport slightly, the TV screen lens shifted and landed in the air. Where the fire cloud and the black cloud merged, rolling, and heavy coercion swept the city, the cameraman''s body was shaking, causing the picture to be very unstable. But faintly saw the outline, it was a giant beast, the beast hand with a length of one hundred feet protruded from the vortex, and smashed into a void in the void. That''s Fenghao. The faces of all the girls were full of fear. When the beast hand came out, the world seemed to be quiet, as if a meteorite had fallen. Feng Hao doesn''t know if he can resist it. People are terrified. It s a real monster. There are hundreds of feet in a beast. How big should it be. "Finally dared to show up." In the void, Feng Hao looked calm and indifferent. Facing the beast hand that was enough to collapse a city, he stretched out his hand, and Kirin''s shadow wrapped around his arm, and also punched out. boom! The earth-shattering sound resounded through the heavens and the earth, like a shocking thunder, the clouds of fire and black clouds were scattered, revealing the true face of the demon. It is actually a big demon with twin horns in the first place and a shiny bull head with dark hair. Ox Devil? All the people who witnessed this scene stumbled, and the **** demon occupying a small half of the sky showed its original appearance, which was a bit like a devil in the movie. Especially Tau Tau, it''s just a mold. "I rub, this Nima myth is reappearing, the demon king is out." "Is this the world we live in? Who can stop such a big bull devil?" People felt scalp tingling, this bull devil is not a good stubble, roaring and roaring in the air at the moment, making the earth thunder. "who are you?" The Demon King''s right hand was trembling, he growled again and again, with a little fear in his eyes. Just now, he fought with this person, his arms were almost broken, and the little ants that seemed to be easy to step on, shattered the fiery clouds he used to pretend. When did such an abnormal person appear on the earth? "No matter who I am, tell me who you are, where you come from, and what''s your relationship with that old ancestor of the Zhou family? If you don''t get it, I will stew you and give it to refugees in Africa." Feng Hao was overbearing and responded strongly. The cow devil stared with rage, his eyes opened wider than the lake, a redness. He was furious: "You **** damn, dare to speak to cow grandfather like this. If cow grandfather had just crossed the void, the strength has not fully recovered, you would have He died a thousand times. " "My mouth is so smelly!" Feng Hao frowned and rushed to the Demon King. The latter was covered with animal hair, and quickly reached out to block. Who knew Feng Hao directly grabbed his beast hand, and he straightened up and fell to the Pacific Ocean. " # @" The Ox Lord was furious, and he was aggressive. Finally came out of the Qiankun bag of Zhou''s ancestors, ready to come back to the world, and rebuild Niucheng with the cows and grandchildren. Who knew his mother had just appeared, he met a ruthless man, and he would brave himself if he didn''t agree. He was very disdainful, but at the moment he was thrown out by Feng Hao for tens of thousands of miles, and the whole person was panicked. Then the ox demon awakened and shivered with a voice, "Willn''t you be my brother?" "You don''t deserve to climb a relationship with me. I''ll give you another chance. How did you come to earth? Did the ancestors of the Zhou family master the method of crossing the void?" Feng Hao chased it up, stretched out his hand, and pulled back the ox devil who flew out. So strong inertia stopped at this moment. The powerful force caused huge ripples in the void, and the entire Pacific Ocean boiled. At this moment, the ox demon king was paralyzed, and his ox hair was suffocated. He couldn''t stand up. His thousands of feet were lifted by Feng Hao, and it was extremely awkward to look at. How can an ant lift an elephant up? This is too scary. The aircraft carrier group that mg has passed through happens to be here. The white captain saw this scene, and the sergeants on the ship were completely scared. "Turn the picture to the Pentagon, it''s too scary, there are monsters in the ancient East, and Superman ..." The picture was returned to the mg Pentagon, but was cracked by the top international hackers, and the video was directly transmitted on the entire Internet. As a result, Feng Hao carried the picture of the bull devil like a dog walking around the world. People were shocked and felt that this was a dream. When it came out, the fire and black clouds rolled, like the end of the world. That beast hand was just a meteorite hitting the earth, but it was not expected to be planted in the hands of the oriental youth. "Niu Ye, I''m miserable. No, I''ll just run away, this earth, I will never come again!" The ox demon king was faint in heart. He felt that Feng Hao would really stew him. He could not say that he came to earth to rule the king and rule the earth. At this moment, the demon king felt desolate, and felt that he had been pitted by the ancestors of the Zhou family. Because the ancestors of the Zhou family did not tell him that this powerful existence of the earth is as terrible as his big brother ... v3 Chapter 52： Feng Haos reputation The Bull Demon King was stunned by Feng Hao''s strength, and at this moment was full of worries about the future. Its eyes are turning, thinking about how to avoid this crisis. "Dude, we actually have no grudges, right, you see ... might as well let me go, from then on you go through your Yangguan Road, I go down my only wooden bridge. Hehe!" The Demon King said with a smile, the bull''s eyes flickered at Feng Hao, as if trying to please. Feng Hao frowned: "Are you talking to me about the conditions?" "No, no, the old cow didn''t dare. It was just a proposal." The Devil King no longer claimed to be Niu Ye, and his attitude was no longer arrogant. It seems that it is also an old saying of deep knowledge current affairs person for Junjie. Of course, it is thinking about how to restore cultivation as soon as possible. If it recovers its strength, it thinks it can still fight the humanity in front of it. However, it is also extremely suspicious in its heart. The earth is already in the end of the Dharma era, and it is almost impossible to see monks as strong as wind. "I''m not familiar with that ancestor of the Zhou family. He just mastered a fairy baby and could communicate with me. He also promised to share this planet with me if I came to earth." The Ox Demon dared not have any concealment. It has been practiced for thousands of years. Today, it is impossible to joke life, and the eldest husband can bend and stretch, and there is nothing to lose face. Feng Hao groaned. He expected that the bull demon would not dare to fabricate it. In order to come from other worlds, he needed guidance from the so-called fairy baby. "Before the ancestors of the Zhou family opened the Qiankun bag, which plane were you in?" Feng Hao asked. "Fairy Land!" The cow demon thought without thinking, and there was a pride in the eyes of the cow. But this pride sighed slightly as he seemed to remember something. With this sigh, the Pacific Ocean is rough. "Fairyland?" Feng Hao looked stunned. He thought that the immortal realm in the earth''s myth was illusory. He did not expect that the bull demon who came out of the realm heard an incredible answer. "Uh, according to the earth, it can be called the fairyland, but there, the continent is called the heavens and the heavens." The cow demon is very sincere. "All heavens and earth?" Feng Hao''s expression moved, and there was a touch of excitement between his brows, finally letting him hear the very familiar name. As the Lord God, Feng Hao naturally knew the existence of the heavens and the world, because both the Zhenwu and Tianwu continents belong to the Daqian world, and they belong to the same universe as the heavens and the world. This shows that the heavens and the world are interconnected, but only super powers can cross the world. "Brother, have you heard of all heavens and earth?" Niu Yao asked in a trembling voice. Feng Hao feels a lot better, and he doesn''t plan to stew the cow demon really, after all, the cow descended from the heavens and the earth to the earth. But he came from the world. He thought he had found a little trace of going back, provided that the bull demon had to stay by his side. "Since you are from the heavens and the world, naturally you know the world!" Feng Hao looked indifferently. The cow demon stared, exclaimed in a voice, "Willn''t you come down from the world?" "Yes!" Feng Hao looked at the cow demon. "Did you come to grab the land for me? Yeah, brother, otherwise, if you let me go, I will leave the earth immediately, and this land will be given to you." Feeling the tingling sensation from the arm, the cow demon was shocked by Feng Hao''s small arm. At the same time, he wanted to stay away from Feng Hao. This guy is just a *, maybe he wants his life at any time. "Are you sure you can leave?" Feng Hao looked at Niubi suspiciously. "Required, you let go and I''ll leave." Cow demon proudly said. Then Feng Hao really let go of his hand. "Brother, you are very sincere. My old cow is fine, so leave!" The cow demon suddenly felt that Feng Hao was particularly pleasing to the eye, but when he was about to break through the void, the whole man''s mouth twitched. "I **** **** him, Grandpa Niu can''t cross the void, this earth has more layers of rules for no reason, and the old cow is gone." Niubi stomped anxiously, full of fear for the future. The cow demon tried to reduce her body size, but her body shape changed perfectly, and she became a young man wearing a white suit and sunglasses. It turned out that it was not cultivated without restoration, but with the laws of the earth, leaving it without any cultivation and only capable of changing the talents of the body. Feng Hao also opened her mouth slightly and looked at the cow demon dressed up in a suit and leather shoes stupidly. This is really ugly. However, he had long anticipated the consequences of the old cow being unable to leave the earth. If the bull demon can leave, he only needs one thought, which is enough to cross the void, but subject to the laws of the earth, he cannot leave. "Lao Niu, come with me. By the way, I will introduce you to some people who can know you and tell me more about the heavens and the world." Feng Hao''s wing of Suzaku came to the bitter-looking cowboy with red eyes and patted his shoulder, sympathizingly, "Don''t cry, be good, obedient." Feng Hao didn''t say it was okay. As soon as he was comforted, there was a teardrop in the corner of the cow demon. One of the three kings of the demon world who was embarrassed by the spectators of all heavens and heavens, and the former emperor of the heavens and earth, Yun Huangyun Qiuqi, still worshiped his brother, but did not expect to fall to this point. An unknown person in a large world comforted him. It happened that he cultivated himself to be suppressed. Otherwise, he would not mind accepting personal favors on the earth. "I''m not willing, I''m the demon king of the heavens and earth, brother of the emperor Yunhuang, why should I go with you?" The cow demon suddenly turned his head and stared at Feng Hao fiercely. Snapped! Feng Hao lifted his foot and struck the **** of the bull demon, cursing: "The demon king is awesome? Brother Yunhuang is a tiger, I am the master of the world, beast **** is better than you demon king Come on, he''s my pet! " "You ... you ... you are wind, Fenghao? Pangu great god?" There is a big footprint on the white trousers of the cow demon, but at this moment it is immersed in shock, and the look towards Fenghao has changed. Oh my god, when he came to earth, he encountered Feng Hao, and Feng Hao, the Lord of the Thousands of Worlds. For the name of the **** Qianfeng Hao of Daqian World, as the demon king of the candle heaven and earth, the bull devil has heard of it. Even from his brother Yunhuang Yun Qianqiu, Feng Hao''s life can be said to be full of legend of. A mortal man on the Tianwu continent, practicing against the sky, step by step, becoming the master **** of the world, and moving around the world, how admirable that is. Furthermore, Niu Yao once said in the heavens and the world that if he has the ability to travel to the world of thousands, he must invite Feng Hao to drink the strongest wine and listen to him tell the most touching story. "Brother, let''s drink. You have a story. I have a drink." The attitude of the bull demon changed greatly, with a charming look on his face. v3 Chapter 53： Collection of beauty magic "Have you heard my name?" Feng Hao''s expression changed slightly, and he looked suspiciously at the cow demon. This bull demon is from the heavens and the world, not the world in which he lives. How does it know his name? "Pangu is a great god, who doesn''t know who is in the realms of the heavens. Although my brother and my brother are not in the same world, my name is spread all over the world. The demon flashes in the eyes of the cow demon, the eager look on his face. Feng Hao thinks this is incredible. Is it possible that the great things in the world can be known? With a hint of confusion, Feng Hao''s eyes fell on the cow demon in a suit and leather shoes, saying, "When you have time, slowly tell me about the heavens and the world, and the emperor of your world, Yun Huang, why do Never heard of him. " After all, this is too incredible. If the powerful man in the heavens and the world knows his existence, it stands to reason that as the main **** of the world, he should also know the existence of Yunhuang. But in fact, he only heard about the existence of the heavens and earth, but did not know what kind of world was there. "Okay, no problem, I can''t go back to the old cow anyway. I''m willing to follow the big **** Pangu." Niu Yao''s eyes are very sincere, not like cheating. Later, Feng Hao and Niu Yao left the Pacific Ocean, instead of landing from the sky, they chose to land from the coast. At this moment, the shocking picture of the cow demon coming from the sky is being continuously researched and speculated by Huaxia officials and major organizations. The Huaxia official also registered the data of the cow demon in the mysterious department. Like Feng Hao, it was marked as the highest level. However, with the disappearance of the pictures broadcast by the mg Pentagon, they also lost the trace of Feng Hao and the cow demon, and became traceless. No one knows where Feng Hao and the bull-shaped monster are. Whether it is military satellites or special radars that monitor energy, and comprehensive monitoring without dead ends, they have not found their tracks in the Pacific Ocean. It is impossible for such a big bull monster to disappear for nothing. "Will it go to the bottom of the sea? After all, only the deep sea can hide its tracks." Official authorities have speculated. At the same time, this speculation is also recognized by most official personnel. So far, human exploration of the ocean has only just begun. And this accepted speculation has also reassured officials in various countries. It is best not to wait for such existence, otherwise it will be a huge disaster. As for the young Fenghao who subdued the bull demon, all countries now treat it with awe, and the agents who had previously sent out to investigate the ancient war theater crew were also withdrawn. Everyone related to Feng Hao has been marked by the Intelligence Agency as "Never interfere" No country dares to provoke such a presence. With the disappearance of the cow demon and Feng Hao, the vision on Huashan has long disappeared, and the sky has once again become blue and glorious. If the enchantment of the Cheng family of the Xiuzhen ancients was broken up, an ancestral mountain and an ancient city appeared deep in Huashan, everything would be as if it had never happened. "Old man, what should I do? Feng Hao and that big demon have disappeared, but our Cheng family has been exposed to the world." The faces of the Cheng family were full of worry. "There is nothing to worry about, anyway, the country knows our existence long ago, and now it is just an ordinary person. If they want to seek immortality, they first ask the country if they agree. The Cheng family always looked very open. He left his sleeves and entered the Tongshan for retreat, but deep in his eyes was looking forward to Feng Hao''s return and protecting the Cheng family. After all, the Cheng family who lost the protection of the enchantment will become the target of the annexation of other ancient ethnic groups in Huashan. This kind of thing has not happened before. The Cheng family looked at each other, and finally sighed helplessly. And Cheng Cheng, who was still in a drowsy state, was also brought back for cultivation by Cheng family members, and the huge stone gate of the ancient city was subsequently closed. Moreover, as the old Cheng family expected, after the vision of heaven and earth disappeared, the ancient city of Chengjia and Zushan were fifty kilometers away, and military personnel were already stationed. No one wants to step into the ancient city of Chengjia for half a step, this place has become forbidden. At the same time, two young men appeared in the departure hall during the flight from Xm City to Huashan Airport. One of the young people was wearing a white suit and sunglasses, and he looked like a sarcastic bag, which was too similar to those of Han Xing. Another young man dressed casually, but looked very sunny, wearing a casual suit and black sunglasses, walking in front of a man in a suit, his temperament was dusty. These two young people who have attracted most people''s attention are the youths transformed by Feng Hao and the cow demon who landed from the coast of fj. In order to avoid shocking the world and hide the identity of the bull monster, they chose to take a flight to Huashan and join Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu. Because of the appearance of the bull demon from the heavens and the world, his plan to cultivate the earth and immortal law must be temporarily suspended. Leaving the earth is obviously no longer possible through cultivation. The appearance of Feng Hao and the cow demon, coupled with the temperament that is impossible to be born on ordinary people, made many star chaser even take out their mobile phones, claiming that they met the Korean star Oboe at the airport, and they looked very excited But no one knows which Korean star it is. "Remember, do nt call me Pangu, unless you do nt want to be treated as a lunatic. There are many things on the planet. You need to study hard and do nt expose your strength easily." Feng Hao told the cow demon while no one was around, and at the same time he threw a domestic mobile phone to the cow demon, and said, "This is a mobile phone. As your demon king, it must be easy to play through it. Find more information and understand the history. . " "it is good." Niu Yao was very fond of Feng Hao''s mobile phone, and touched it a little, and he was very happy. Then he accidentally opened the album and saw their photos of Liu Xiaofei, Xiao Lei, and Xia Shilan, and his eyes suddenly bulged. He breathed quickly, stuttering, "This ... magic weapon ... yes, interesting, who are these beauties? Laughing at Lao Niu, old, Lao Niu saliva is coming out ..." Feng Hao obliquely looked at the cell phone in the hands of the cow demon, and the whole person''s hair rose at a glance, only to find that the wrong cell phone was given. Those photos were saved by Liu Xiaofei in the photo album, which was secretly seen by the old cow. He grabbed the cell phone and put it in his pocket, and handed the other cell phone to the old cow. He said, "Who is a beauty? This is not your concern." "Hey, yes, great god, put the beauties under house magic in this magic weapon, get it out when you want to play it, take it away when you don''t want to play it, alas, I also get some people to play with." Niu Yao looked at Feng Hao meaningfully, and was very enthusiastic. He did not expect that Feng Hao, who is the main god, was so good. Now, he also wants to learn about Fenghao. The thought of carrying the beauty with her in the future, she could not help but tremble, and there were horns on her head to break through the scalp. "I, I play with your sister!" Feng Hao was frightened by the words of the cow demon, and almost fell down. He lifted his legs and tapped the demon''s buttocks, angrily: "What''s in your demon king''s brain? This is a photo. In addition, this It''s a must-have mobile phone, not a magic weapon. " "Hey, this way, Lao Niu understand! Understand!" The cow demon rubbed his butt, with a smirk in his face. However, he had another idea in his heart. He believed that Feng Hao would have a ghost. This is definitely a treasure that can bring in beautiful women, but he has not yet acknowledged it. Anyway, he has made up his mind, and in the future, he will collect a few more beautiful women in this style to serve him. ps: Persisting in updating every day is very tiring, but seeing the support of book friends, Xiami will feel better and not so hard. At the Chinese Academy of Art, Shrimp didn''t earn any income in the public account of writing this book, thanks to the appreciation of book friends. It is also hoped that the book friends will be able to support Shrimi''s new books "Swallow the Lord of Heaven" and "Dan Dao" at the same time. Guru. Because these two books are more or less related to Wu Ni, but there are too few book friends who support the new book. Sami''s new book has put a lot of effort into it. I don''t want to be the same as the previous Supreme God, because of the people who support it. Less and thus go to waste. Therefore, here, Sami hopes that after reading the old iron, book friends, brothers, you can support Sami''s new book. Wu Ni is not over, and Fanwai is just a condiment for everyone''s relaxation. The rigor is certainly not as high as the text and the new book. Shrimp is in the palm-reading app Swallowing Heavenly Master and waiting for you to come here, this will determine whether Shrimp will continue to write outside. I hope that book friends can support Shrimp, writing books is not easy, but happiness lies in sharing with you. Xia Mi not only wants to share Wu Ni and Fanwai with you, but also like to share "Swallow Heaven Master" and "Dan Dao Master". v3 Chapter 54： Old cow ideal Feng Hao and the Ox Demon took out their tickets, replaced them with boarding passes at the service desk, and waited for security to pass. Feng Hao''s ID card is already available, and Feng Hao''s ID card is also helped by Feng Hao. With his hacking method, it is easy to obtain a person''s information. Coincidentally, the identity information is very coincident, that person is very similar to the human form of the cow demon, like a person. The only difference is that the cow demon is too ridiculous, and his eyes are evil. The two successfully boarded and the passenger plane took off for Huashan. "What magic weapon is this? There is no spiritual fluctuation ... terrible." Niu Yao was shocked, such an iron box could actually fly. Resting in the heavens and the world, that is also an extraordinary treasure. Unexpectedly, on earth, ordinary people can enjoy it. Then he saw a beautiful woman in a uniform in a blue dress walking around, her eyes suddenly straightened. "Feng Hao, this girl came towards me, and she was smiling at me!" The cow demon was very excited, posing in a pose that he thought was handsome. When he first came to Earth, he could let the beautiful woman fall down under his trousers, and he was very proud. "Hello sir, please fasten your seatbelts. The plane will soon pass through the strong air layer, and bumps will occur." The stewardess smiled professionally. "What seat belt? Why fasten it, Lao Niu, I haven''t seen any strong winds and waves? Let me listen to you when you come over. What is your identity?" The old cow was angry. The girl didn''t look after him, but made him obedient. His voice was loud and attracted passengers throughout the cabin. Feng Hao and Niu Yao didn''t sit side by side. He heard his voice, and frowned slightly. He unfastened his seat belt and was ready to deal with it. "Hello sir, please don''t leave your seat." Another stewardess stopped Feng Hao. "I''m fine. That person is my friend. I''ll take care of it!" Feng Hao ignored it, and left the seat, headed for the position of the cow demon. He was worried that the old cow could get out of control and put the people on the plane in danger. "Oh!" "what!" Without warning, the plane dropped precipitously by twenty or thirty meters, and the strong inertia threw the standing stewardess out. "Be careful!" Feng Hao''s pupils were wretched, and when she saw the flight attendant''s trajectory, her head might be violently hit. He didn''t hesitate, it was not his style to see death or not, and he stepped forward, his figure suddenly disappeared into place, and a faint dragon murmur sounded in the cabin. The next moment, everyone was surprised, eyes widened, full of incredible. They saw that Feng Hao disappeared in place, and the speed exceeded the speed of the stewardess flying out, and held him in his arms. The audience was silent and the needle was heard. The cow demon took off his sunglasses, stunned, and muttered, "It is indeed the master of the thousand worlds, making magic bumps, and then the hero saves the beauty. Who can resist, but the old cow is awkward ..." He glanced at the beautiful stewardess holding the grip, a little regretful that there was no hero to save the beauty. "Thank you." The stewardess was frightened, and her pretty face was very pale, but Feng Hao''s arms were strong and her unique masculinity made her heart pound. Although Feng Hao was wearing sunglasses, her face contours were perfect and exquisitely knife-shaped. The stewardess then responded, blushing, "Sir, you can let me down." "Um, okay, okay!" Feng Hao was originally worried that the plane would continue to thrash, and due to safety considerations, he did not let the other down. But the flight attendant''s words made him blush. After putting down the flight attendant, he walked towards the position of the cow demon, while the flight attendant looked at Feng Hao''s back in a daze, as if he had seen it before. Suspicious. "Did you see it just now? His speed cannot be achieved by people. Recently, various visions have occurred on TV, and there are flying people. I suspect he is also a stranger." "Yeah, I heard that there is a group of people who are hidden in the metropolis on weekdays. When it is critical, they are transformed into supermans who can fly up and down." "Is that a special feature?" Many passengers have witnessed the scene just now, their eyes looking at Feng Hao have changed, with envy, admiration, jealousy, and yearning. Someone tried to talk to each other, but Feng Hao ignored it. After all, if anyone asks him a few words, it is estimated that nothing can be done, and it is not worth wasting time for those who have nothing to do with him. Even the Lord God has unlimited life. "Feng Hao, just a good hand just now, teach me the old cow." Niu Yao said directly, looking forward. He has no resistance to beauties. The demon world in the heavens and the worlds looks like a dog, which makes him disgusted, but the human woman is perfect. Each skin of the skin can be broken, the bulge is backward, the skin looks very tender, and the body is white and flawless. Unlike his wife in the demon world, the banshees are three big and five thick, with waists like buckets, rough palms, and huge heads. The key is covered with hair, without any beauty at all. What''s more important is that his throat is bold, like a man, and he has a bad temper, and all seven holes are smoking. Such a life, the old cow was tired of it, otherwise, the ancestor of the Zhou family on the earth had established contact with it. If he had not tempted him with the earth''s things, he would have promised to come out of nowhere. "Leaving those few yellow-faced women, I''m comfortable with the old cow. I can''t go back better. The old cow has to look at Huadu, * all kinds of beauties." The ox monster really has a strong learning ability. Before fiddled with the mobile phone at random, I saw the four characters of vertical and horizontal Huadu. I did not expect to be able to use it now. "Get off, trouble me again, believe it or not, I''ll kick you off the plane?" Feng Hao gave the cow a white look, and felt that this guy''s eyes were too dazzling. Very bad intentions. "Don''t, brother, old cow ..." The cow demon was startled. He believed that Feng Hao could do what he said, but he was interrupted before he finished speaking. "You, are you Fenghao?" A timid voice came from the mouth of the stewardess who had previously told the cow demon to wear a seat belt. The light flashed in her beautiful eyes, and her breathing was quick. In recent days, Feng Hao is simply the male **** of the whole people. Many women have torn off the star posters at home and replaced them with Feng Hao. It is estimated that how many hairs Feng Hao has can be counted. All women are crazy. Other passengers also heard the words of the cow demon. At this moment, while the plane was stable, they all stood up and blinked. The beauty space that was previously held by Feng Hao was trembling with excitement, and her eyes were dazzling. He stroked the place wrapped by Feng Hao, his eyes blurred, and she was dripping with water in shame. "My name is Feng Hao, but it''s not the Feng Hao you think. I''m wrong." Feng Hao pushed the sunglasses. He thought that the sunglasses could block his appearance, and no one could see it. He stared at the cow demon, intending to tell him that in the future, outsiders should not call his name directly, but treat it as taboo. "Yes, yes, my brother''s name is Feng Hao. Do you know him?" The cow demon did not know Feng Hao''s past history on the earth. Seeing the appearance of passengers in the plane, it seemed that he knew Feng Hao, and the old cow''s interest increased greatly. He felt that there must be some story in it. Lao Niu loves to listen to stories, and in his cowhide sac, there is the fine wine he brought from the demon world. Drinking a sip can make people fascinated, which is priceless. It is intended to be used for listening to stories and drinking. "He once rescued an Airbus, confronted the Tibetan area and the military area, and then appeared in Huashan, leading to an ancient tribe and a tall ancestral mountain." "Moreover, a bull demon king came down in the sky, shouting that he would come to destroy the world, but once Feng Hao appeared, he would fight that bull devil king like a bereavement dog and save the world." "The news said that the cow demon king was blown into the Pacific by Feng Hao, and he never dared to show up. He also heard that there was a recent hurricane itinerary, and it would be ravaging western countries. It may be caused by Feng Hao''s beating the cow demon in the Pacific. effect." The passengers spoke out what they had heard and almost deified Feng Hao, and their eyes showed piety like believers. "I wipe, when did the old cow shout that I would annihilate the world?" Lao Niu''s face was ugly, and he felt very shameless. If it were not for Feng Hao, he might do something to those who vilified him. Actually he said nothing, but deified Fenghao. He felt aggrieved, and planned to rescue a plane when he had the chance, and to kill the demon who dared to go to the underworld. Later, a passenger said that Feng Hao had made a movie called "The War of the Ancient Gods" at the box office of billions of dollars, and it was famous all over the world. The old cow''s eyes were red, and he yelled, "No matter what his movie is, the old cow will go to make a movie and make billions of dollars in box office." Being so counted by mortals, his heart is not so delicious, he decided to surpass Fenghao and become the famous demon king in the world. ps: Xia Mi is looking forward to the follow-up plot more and more, I feel excited. what about you? Tell Prawn with appreciation! By the way, the new book asks for support, the new book sends a comment, and it gets a hundred yuan cash red envelope ... don''t miss it! v3 Chapter 55： Unparalleled? The plane landed smoothly, and the passengers came to ask for the signature, but Feng Hao had already foreseen it, and pulled the bull demon to find an unoccupied corner and left directly. "This earth is really interesting. There are so many mortals. Unlike the heavens and the world, everyone can cultivate." Lao Niu said with emotion. "The earth''s aura is too scarce to be suitable for practice. If all the people practice, the earth''s resources will be drained and it will become a dead star." Feng Hao was the main god, and after a little deduction, he saw the future of the earth. After all, this is not a world of thousands, that abundant aura is enough for people in the world to cultivate, and it can last for millions of years. "Lao Niu feels that this earth has existed longer than the heavens and earth, and may have had a glorious history in some era." The ox demon whispered. When he came across the starry sky, he felt the simplicity and depth of the atmosphere of the earth. This is definitely not a new star. It must have existed for millions of years, and there may have been powerful practitioners. "Well, you feel right. The earth has walked out of the extreme East tribe, across the void to the Daqian world. I came here because of their teleportation array. Unfortunately, there is no way to leave at this time." Feng Hao said. Later, Feng Hao hit a taxi on his mobile phone and called for a ride to Huashan. The driver was a beautiful woman in her twenties. Very temperament, black hair like a waterfall, with sunglasses, always reveal the kind of breath of the goddess. She seldom talks, but only pays attention to chatting, occasionally glances at the rear-view mirror, and suspects that Feng Hao and Lao Niu have completely different tastes. A suit leather shoe, it is a bag. Another is dressed up casually, like the elder brother. The two did not salute, saying that they came from fj and went to Huashan to play, which made the beauties very funny. What are the meanings of the two big men going to Huashan? And Huashan is now closed, and no tourists are allowed to climb. But she is different. She has a very special identity. This time she rushed back because of the change of Huashan, otherwise she would never set foot in that place. "Huashan has been closed. You two have gone. You may not even find where you live." The beauty said suddenly. She used to be on a whim, opened Didi, and took the entire list along the way, but now she feels that Feng Hao and Niu Yao are very abnormal and wants to let them go. "Closed? Can I stop the footsteps of the old cow?" The cow demon has not adapted to the life of the earth, and his mouth is domineering arrogance. Of course, he has arrogant qualifications. Without Feng Hao''s organization, he could really settle there. "Nervous disease." The beauty scorned her heart and did not have any feelings for the old cow. It was Feng Hao, silent all the way, heavy-hearted, exuding a unique charm that made her couldn''t help looking. "I may not go to Huashan, otherwise, you get off the bus. After the order is settled, I will transfer the money to you." The beauty braked her foot and parked the car on the national road. Here the car was coming and going. She was not afraid of Feng Hao chasing with the cow demon. "Beauty, you are so disreputable, if you don''t want to carry it at first, you don''t need to take orders." Feng Hao frowned. He looked at the beauties, thinking that the other party might be worried, and said, "You don''t have to worry about anything. My friend and I are not bad guys. We will get off near Huashan." Lao Niu heard the words of the beautiful driver, which probably meant to get them off. Immediately, he became angry, his stomach smoked, and yelled: "Well, you nymph, Lao Ni is in your car, that''s how you repaired it for eight lives Blessed, how dare we let us off? " "You call me a fairy?" The beautiful driver responded with a strong eyebrow and gave a strong response. Her voice was cold and the temperature in the car seemed to drop a little. Niu Yao was vigilant, this beautiful driver was unusual. "you shut up!" Feng Hao asked the bull demon to shut up. "You two get off me, otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it." The beauty driver is still strong, even if Feng Hao comes forward, it will not work. With a strong personality, she parked her car and went out, unfastened her seat belt, and opened the rear door. Huh! The bull demon is furious. He has reached the limit. From the advent of the earth to the present, he has bumped against the wall everywhere. Now even a mortal man has to do something to him. When he shouted, the mountains near the national highway were shaking, all the vehicles on the road were flat tires, the car of the beautiful driver was also inevitable, the glass was broken, and the car body was sunken, as if being attacked by *. For a while, there were sirens and collisions on the entire national road. Fortunately, there were no casualties. This is a speed-limiting area, and the speed is not fast. "Are you stranger?" The roar just now is indeed very powerful, it seems to be some kind of sonic attack. This is a means of Huaxia stranger. The beautiful driver is frowning. She is like a mountain standing in front of the car door, her expression is even colder. Feng Hao was originally prepared to stop, but when he saw the bewildered look of the beauties, he gave up, and he also wanted to see what kind of magical power the cow demon left on the earth. In addition, this beautiful driver is very mysterious, obviously not an ordinary person, not even an ordinary monk. He is able to withstand the sonic attack of the Lao Niu, and his strength has far surpassed the monk like Zhou Boyun, and may be the Jindan monk equivalent to the martial spirit level. "Such a young monk is interesting ..." Feng Hao sketched a radian, and he got out of the car and stood on the national road. Today, he no longer stops the old cow and lets him play freely. "A stranger, you have a hammer. The old cow is the demon king. You must be a little girl, but you must kill you." Niu Yao saw Feng Hao didn''t stop, he was in a good mood, took off his shirt, his muscles were knotted, and he felt full of strength. He slammed the beautiful driver with lightning speed, and the air was rubbed to heat. "Physical strength is also strong." The beauty driver looked cold and indifferent. She lifted her right hand gently, as if lifting a mountain, a cyclone condensed in her palm. boom! She had her palms in front, and the bull''s fist smashed into her palms. Then, if the whole person was struck by lightning, he took four or five steps to retreat and stood firm. "You and I" The cow demon looked startled. He found that his power was less than one hundred thousandth of the heavens and earth. He should have crushed the other side, but she was asked to resolve it. Moreover, this beauty is very ordinary, and she has an invincible confidence all over her. Feng Hao looked aside and felt that the beauty was very scary. When she raised her hand, Feng Hao vaguely saw the surrounding mountains, and she was blessed with momentum. This seems to be a kind of power that can use the power of heaven and earth. hiss! Thinking of this, Feng Hao looked slightly moving, and the earth really only showed the tip of the iceberg. "You are a stranger. Power is your strength. However, your sonic attack is useless to me." The beauty said coldly: "You expose your strength in front of ordinary people and cause uncontrollable consequences. I have to seal you down." The surrounding heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the beauties were round with their hands, as if they were sculpting Tai Chi Pisces. Cyclones were slowly forming. It really is a Taiji cyclone. Huh! Lao Niu was furious. He was one of the demon kings of all walks of life. It is as high as several hundred meters. He lifted his legs and stepped towards the beautiful driver, who finally looked surprised, raised his hands up, the cyclone broke out, and stiffly resisted this foot. Bang Bang! But the powerful force spread, and the entire country''s road foundations burst. Those car owners who witnessed this scene in their own eyes were scared and ran away furiously. The entire road surface exploded, but Feng Hao was standing intact. He looked at all this and became more curious about the beauty''s identity. The Lao Niu was suppressed too much by the laws of the earth, otherwise, as a demon king, one punch is enough to destroy the planet, but now he is suppressed by the human monks. Huh! boom! The beautiful driver repelled the cow demon, and her body retreated. She took off her sunglasses, revealing her true face, and was a stunning beauty. She is slender, with bright eyes and bright teeth, and her black hair is like a waterfall. Her skin is white, especially the beautiful body arc, full of amazing elasticity, very stunning. However, when Feng Hao saw the beauty of a beautiful woman, her whole body shivered, and she was shocked and said, "Wusun?" He was fascinated and thought it was incredible. Because of this, the beauty of the beautiful driver is almost exactly the same as that of Huangfu Wushuang, even the temperament is very similar, cold and proud, and has a peerless look. Feng Hao froze. v3 Chapter 56： Brutal collision Feng Hao would never have thought that when he was on Earth Huaxia, he actually met another person who looked the same as his other wife, Huangfu Wushuang. For Huangfu Wushuang, Feng Hao''s heart is actually very complicated. The two were dead opponents, and even Huangfu Wushuang attempted to kill Feng Hao in the contest on the opening day, but failed. After that, the conflict between the two was almost irreconcilable. Even in a duel of life and death, Feng Hao was forced to explode with the help of Jiu Ji Zhen Yuan, and entered the real military continent. Until a series of uncontrollable things happened, the two of them came together erroneously, and they also had a common child. Now when I see a woman who looks very similar to Huangfu Wushuang, Feng Hao almost mistakenly thought that she also came to the earth, but from the breath of the other person, this is not her wife. It''s like Xiao Lei, Liu Xiaofei, and Xia Shilan, but they have a face similar to his wife. "What is unparalleled?" The beauty had a tight eyebrow and didn''t understand what Feng Hao was talking about, but she just looked at Feng Hao, and her look became extremely dignified. This section of roadbed has been cracked, but Feng Hao''s position is intact, it seems that he is also a weak alien. Thinking of everything that happened in Huashan, the beauties also knew very well that the exposure of the ancient Cheng family of Huashan would inevitably attract many strangers. She didn''t expect to encounter two so easily. Moreover, it is still very strong. "It''s nothing, girl, you leave, that''s all for now." Feng Hao shook his head, and sighed softly. "Let me go? Don''t you think it''s funny?" The girl hummed coldly. Her temperament was still cold, and from beginning to end, it seemed that Feng Hao and Niu Yao were not in her eyes. Right. How can a person who has a contender against the bull demon be as proud as her? "Of course you are strong, but there are some things that you don''t know. I''m for your good." Feng Hao frowned slightly. The character of this woman was very similar to Huangfu Wushuang, so proud and indifferent. "You mean the frog at the bottom of my well?" A sensation of chill suddenly radiated from the woman''s body. This chill had become a cold killing intention over time. "Feng Hao, don''t talk nonsense to her. This woman is too arrogant. The old cow is going to trample her to death." The ox demon king couldn''t hold back his intention of killing, he didn''t believe that it changed the body, and he couldn''t deal with the monks of the earth. Anyway, it is also one of the demon kings of the heavens and the world. Huh! The Devil King roared loudly, the mountains were shaking, and the beauty''s pupils suddenly shrank after hearing the words of the Devil King. Fenghao? Old cow? The big demon who came down but was suppressed by Feng Hao in the Pacific Ocean? At this moment, the beautiful woman reacted quickly. "You are Fenghao? A fanatic who threatens to practice my Jin family''s truth? Where is my brother now?" The beauty suddenly made a noise. "what!" Feng Hao''s tone was stagnant, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes. What he didn''t think of was that the beauty in front of her was actually an ancient person of Xiuzhen. Moreover, it was Jin Xin, the sister he captured in Tibet. This is a coincidence too. "Old cow, I''m going crazy, and dare to ignore me." The Bull Devil saw that the Jin family beauty ignored him and chose to question Fenghao. At this moment, he was furious to destroy everything. Rumble! The ox devil smashed a mountain with one palm, lifted a huge stone weighing several tons, and smashed directly at the Jinjia beauty. Treating the enemy, he had no idea of ??pitying and fragranting. At this moment, he just wants to defeat this little girl who ignores him and restore his dignity as the demon king. "Sculpture of the worms, if the monster outside the world is at this level, as much as I come, how much I kill Jinjing." Jin Jiamei said coldly. Her slender arms were raised, and the aura visible to the naked eye gathered in her palm, easily fiddled with it. The tons of boulder falling from the sky were turned into powder by a harsh crackle. Her hands seem to resonate with this world at all times, and can turn decay into magic. "You''re too arrogant. The old cow won''t kill you. It''s not a demon." The ox demon king was unprecedentedly angry, and when he roared, the originally clear sky was suddenly overcast with clouds, and the violent wind rose suddenly. Flying sand and stones on the national road, countless cars were blown away by the strong wind. At this moment, the muscles of the ox devil squirmed. He squatted down and directly displayed the body, which was a buffalo with black hair throughout the body. The large horns are bent, exuding a chilling mang, and the horns are as if they are pierced by the sky. A heartbreaking breath erupted from the body of the Demon King. At this moment, he seems to have restored the strength belonging to the demon king for a short time. at last. Jin Jing''s pretty face finally moved, and even, she felt incredible. She seemed to have figured out the strength of the bull demon just now. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be against the sky. But now, she completely miscalculated. After the cow demon changed into a buffalo shape, the breath made her unable to compete. The strength of the bull demon has increased by more than ten times and a hundred times, and it has completely surpassed the scope of the big demon. "Impossible, the power and laws of the earth and the earth, even if the great demon outside the territory are invincible, when they reach the earth, they will be reduced to ordinary monsters." Jin Jing is a monk who is extremely scary. She has access to many secrets and also knows some things outside the territory. For example, when a demon or a creature outside the land comes to the earth, it will inevitably be restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, and cultivation will be suppressed to the limit. This is where she still dared to fight against each other after learning about the identity of Feng Hao and Niu Yao. "Barbaric collision!" The ox demon king was so angry that the transformed **** ox crashed directly into the shocked Jin Jing. The four-footed trampling grounds are comparable to small craters, and even red lava rolling in them. It was hot, and it lit the soil. "No, it''s impossible. The earth won''t allow this kind of power." Jin Jing has fallen into the brink of collapse. Her invincible faith was shattered and broken by the breath of the old cow at this moment. "Are I going to die? I was invincible with the ancient Huashan tribe, passed down from the legendary Far East tribe, and it should have been many years later to cross the void and follow them to the Daqian world." "Did this all turn into ashes?" In Jin Jing''s beautiful eyes, she was ashamed. When the invincible belief disintegrated, the shock she suffered was truly amazing. Even the ox demon king came crashing into a blind eye. Of course, even if she comes back to stop and stop, it will not help. With such strength, accompanied by a doomsday-like scene, even if the real immortal comes ... I''m afraid she can''t stop it! "Old cow!" Feng Hao glanced at Jin Jing who lost his fighting spirit, knowing that if the bull demon collided, the other party would turn into a gray fly. Similarly, he was extremely shocked that the ox could erupt beyond the limits of the earth. This power does not belong to talented supernatural powers. It is the strength of the bull demon in the heavens and the world. Feng Hao confesses that if he can use the cultivation of the main god, returning to the Tianwu continent is just a matter of thought. But at the moment, it is not a time for confusion. If he does not stop, this Jin Jing, who looks the same as his wife Huangfu Wushuang and has the same arrogant and cold personality, will be completely removed from the world. Feng Hao couldn''t stand idly by. Because he could not accept his wife and died in front of him. "stop!" Kara! Feng Hao shouted, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. Then he raised his hand violently, clenched his right fist, and a unicorn ghost on his arm appeared, and the entire arm was covered with red texture. Vaguely, there seemed to be lava flowing in the texture, and a sense of destruction suddenly appeared. bump! Rumble! When Feng Hao punched and Mercedes-Benz came, he released the savage collision of the bull demon and hit the ground, the ground cracked, the void shattered, and the earth-shattering explosion was like a nine-day thunder blasting in the world. Groundbreaking. But then, heaven and earth suddenly lost their voices at this moment, and Feng Hao''s square of one hundred miles was razed to the ground and the mountains disappeared. Here, it seemed as if a nuclear bomb attack had occurred and everything was destroyed. v3 Chapter 57： Make love After the dazzling light was gone, the place where Feng Hao was was already a mess. It''s like a meteorite hitting the earth. Feng Hao''s figure stood like a javelin, his right hand was always raised, his expression was calm, and in front of him was a god-headed head with a hill-like size. At this moment, this **** cow seems to have suffered a serious injury, with blood dripping from the thick nostrils. Behind Feng Hao was a long-legged beauty Jin Jing covering her ears, squatting, and shaking. Under Feng Hao''s protection, Jin Jing was not harmed by the bull demon, but the bull demon who used the means of the demon king suffered a heavy blow. However, after experiencing the devastating impact herself, her heart was almost collapsed and horrified, and her beauty had deep fear and horror. "why" Jin Jing''s eyes were bewildered deep, looking at the scene of ruins like the doomsday battlefield, and a little fear later appeared in my heart quietly. This power has surpassed her cognition. Before that, she also firmly believed that the limit of the earth''s laws today is no longer able to appear to this extent. But when reality really happened, the past cognition became pale and ridiculous. Many things were not what she thought. "Oh!" The bull demon wailed, then its hill-like body slammed back, and then half-knelt on the ground with its limbs softened. Jin Jing looked at this scene in horror, and was afraid of Feng Hao''s strong heart. After learning that her brother Jin Xin was captured by Feng Hao in the Tibetan area, she hesitated again and again before she decided to return to the Jin ethnic group to suppress Feng Hao. Jin Jing thinks that he can absolutely suppress the strength inferred from the video, but now he finds that Feng Hao''s power in the Tibetan area is nothing but a cow. "Is this the power of the Lord God? Even if Xiu was suppressed and shot at will, even the old cow''s card was easily disintegrated ..." The demon king is still vertigo at the moment. With a fierce slap in the body, he became human again, he was holding his whole body, leaving only a pair of leopard underwear. There was a bloodstain on his brows, and his skull was almost cracked by Feng Hao. You know, he is the demon king of the heavens and the world, even if he is suppressed as one ten thousandth, but his body is still the body of the demon king. But it was such a powerful body, but Feng Hao almost collapsed. The Cow Demon King has no temper at this moment, but just looks at Jin Jing behind Feng Hao, his eyes still exude a sense of chill. "Humph!" The ox devil stared at Jin Jing coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Looking at Feng Hao''s face, the king is temporarily not familiar with your **** for the time being. Never be light. " Jin Jing didn''t speak. Her heart hadn''t completely calmed down until now, and it was like a mess. "You really shouldn''t come to Earth." Feng Hao stared at the Demon King and looked around the blue sky, his brows could not help being locked, this was really a tricky thing. He murmured: "I don''t know, is it a blessing or a curse to take him? But, if I am there, I can still suppress him, but if I am not ... Isn''t he going to lift the earth up?" Feng Hao thought so, and immediately felt that his choice was not wrong. Thinking of this, Feng Hao couldn''t help worrying about the little ball guy. After separating from Tibet, there didn''t seem to be any trace of this guy. Even the big demon such as the ox demon came, and it didn''t appear as a beast god, which was incredible. I don''t know if it has any ambitions for that Four Eyes Red Live. "I have nothing to do with Lao Niu. It''s really annoying that these little damsels. She really thinks she is invincible?" Don''t go overboard. He didn''t feel wrong. Demon King, don''t deceive. !! "I ... I think you two are just strangers. Who knows that one is the famous Fenghao and the other is the extraterrestrial monster who just came to earth?" Jin Jing is no longer the arrogant person. After seeing the means of Feng Hao and the Bull Demon King, she put away the cold and arrogant. "Humph!" After hearing Jin Jingfu''s soft words, the anger of the ox demon apparently dissipated a lot. "Since you are a member of the ancient Jin family of Xiuzhen, is there any way to smooth things out here?" Feng Hao looked around with a big head. The surrounding hills have been leveled, and this national road is basically considered a waste. If it is rebuilt, it can''t start without hundreds of millions of funds. "Of course, if Huaxia officials need money, just give me a message." Feng Hao added another sentence. He did not want to oppose the Huaxia official, and it was Lao Niu who destroyed it. As a temporary guardian of Lao Niu, compensation was also necessary. "Do you think the country needs your money? Leave it to me to do it, anyway ... because of me." Jin Jing looked at Fenghao Hao, patted off the contaminated dust on her body, and left alone deep and shallow. Her luxury car had already become a pile of scrap copper and iron during the contact between Feng Hao and Niu Yao just now, and she could not take her to Huashan. There is still a long way to go to Huashan from here, and even if it takes time to show the way to practice the cultivation method, it will take a short time. Just when Jin Jing was extremely distressed, Suzaku wing behind Feng Hao had quietly unfolded, and fluttered beside Jin Jing. "Let s go, you SF carried me and Lao Niu before, but it is also the way anyway." Feng Hao reached out to signal Jin Jing to grab his arm. "I will give you money." Jin Jing''s face was reddish, she took a deep breath, and stretched out the slender hands that countless monks Junjie and the business elite were eager to hold, being pulled away by Feng Hao. "Feng Hao, I didn''t take you to play like this. The little ladies just let us off the car. Now you not only bully the cow for her, but also take her to Huashan. What should I do?" The ox demon lord ran on the ground, he growled again and again, at this moment he felt extremely wronged. It seems that the main **** of the world, Qianfeng Hao, cannot be theoretically understood at all. "Ahem!" When Feng Hao heard these words from Niu Yao, his old face was slightly red. Had it not been for the fact that Jin Jing had the same face and character as his wife Huangfu Wushuang, he would not have taken the initiative to stop the old cow. "This time, I owe you." Feng Hao also feels that he is too much to the Devil King. It seems that bullying a demon king who follows him is not a thing that the main **** should do. "Okay, okay! Fenghao, this is what you said. A gentleman said, it is difficult to chase a horse. If you keep your word, the cow will say bad things about you all over the world. After hearing the words of Feng Hao, the bull devil stunned his body, his eyes glaring roundly, nodding his head, and a ecstasy appeared in the depths of his eyes. The favor of a Lord God is almost priceless. For Lao Niu, if he can exchange for the favor of the Lord God, it will be worth smashing his head twice. This is a solid business. v3 Chapter 58： Hunting dragon Feng Hao took Jin Jing to fly in the sky, which was already invisible to the naked eye, and the devil king stepped his legs and walked through the mountains and forests. He is also not slow. Two hours later, Feng Hao landed with Jin Jing. Soon, the Devil King had arrived panting. He supported his legs with both hands and rubbed the hammer lightly, sweat had leaked from his forehead. After being repressed by the earth, he was able to make two-hour uninterrupted riots, which is very rare, or because of his physical strength. But if he continues to run away, he may not be able to persist, this is already the limit. "Where is this?" The ox devil is temporarily blank for the earth, and his eyes are looked around, showing a curiosity. "Let her tell you!" Feng Hao shrugged, and he wasn''t sure if it was the Jinjia ancient tribe, but he just felt Xiao He''s breath, and then he landed. Jin Jing is still in shock, flying at a height of 10,000 meters, Rao is the first of Jin Dan''s strongest. She glanced at the surrounding scenery, and was not quite sure: "It should be ... the place where my Jin family''s cave is blessed." "It''s so funny, you can''t even find the place of your own family." Feng Hao was speechless. "I" Jin Jing said, "The Bull King is right. He is not clear about the specific position of the Jin family, because she was sent out of the family from an early age." Cultivation to this state today is entirely by chance, and has nothing to do with the Jin family. "I''ll try and see if I can find the entrance." Jin Jing wiped the sapphire ring on the ring finger of her left hand with a flash of light, and a small jade pendant in the shape of a diamond appeared on her palm. Gently holding it, a golden light was emitted from the jade pendant, like infrared rays, guiding the route. Amazingly, this golden light can turn, avoiding big trees and mountains that cannot be crossed. "This is indeed the ancient family of the Jin family. The entrance is ahead." Jin Jing breathed a sigh of relief, and walked along the golden fiber of the road. Occasionally, she turned her head to look at the wind and the heart, and her heart moved. Feng Hao is indeed perfect. He can''t help but be invincible in strength and looks very outstanding. This seems to be a natural charm. Feng Hao, Jin Jing, and the Demon King walked along the light. Within a few hundred meters, they encountered a little trouble. Today''s Jin family alert is very sensible, there are actually troops stationed here, military trucks have come in, three or four tanks. There are heavy soldiers guarding the tent not far away, and there are sounds of electronic equipment operating, which is obviously a temporary command center. Jin Jing seemed to see Feng Hao''s doubts, saying: "The ancient city of Chengjia was exposed, the army directly intervened, and ordinary people were prohibited from approaching. Our Jinjia is the eight ancient Chinese in the Xia Dynasty and has close relations with the military. It only needs a phone call from the old people There will be troops stationed. " "These things can''t stop me." Feng Hao understood that it was apparently what happened in the Tibetan area before, so that the Jin family was on guard to stop themselves from coming. Jin Jing sighed: "But they don''t know your strength. Even me, I will hate it in the face of a well-trained army. In recent years, with the advancement of Huaxia officials, our monks have been weakened more and more. Now. " "This is good. After all, not everyone can cultivate the earth. If no one protects ordinary people, should nt your monks do whatever they want?" Feng Hao said indifferently. Jin Jing was silent, and the previous Chinese dynasties changed, and most of them were secretly supported by the Xiuzhen family, which contributed to the situation. At that time, the Xiuzhen family was above the country, and the national division was sitting in the palace. In fact, it supervised the world and was very powerful. But now it is no longer possible. The Xiu family dared to intervene in military affairs, and the mountain gates would be flattened immediately. This is the bottom line of the country. "who?" Suddenly, the patrolling soldiers found three of Fenghao, and eight camouflage soldiers aimed the guns in their hands at them. At the same time, the entire temporary troops stationed outside the Jinjiagu clan were alarmed, fully armed, the tanks were moving, and the rocket launchers were ready. At this critical moment, people entering this dense forest cannot be ordinary people, and they can hardly be sloppy. "I''m from the Jinjiagu tribe. This is my identification." Jin Jing highlighted the diamond-shaped small jade pendant. A middle-aged man who stood against the rank of colonel came over, took off his sunglasses, and looked up at Jin Jing and Fenghao Bull Devil. "The Jinjia ancients have been closed. No one can enter or leave. Only after things are resolved can they be released." The colonel''s gaze stayed on Jin Jing''s body, and several fine lights were revealed deep in his eyes. "What happened inside?" Feng Hao vaguely felt that something was wrong. The military presence here may not be as simple as guarding the Jinjiashan Gate. Otherwise, even members of the Jin family are not allowed to let it go. Xiao Hei hasn''t appeared yet. He suspects that the Jin family will do something with Xiao Hei. "Is there room for you to speak?" The colonel was stubborn, took out a pistol from his waist and reached Fenghao''s brows, and said fiercely, "Don''t you understand the words of Lao Tzu? Get out, otherwise a shot will crash you." Click! Feng Hao shot instantly, the pistol was pinched by him directly and deformed, then turned into iron filings, and he kicked out, and the middle-aged people''s college flew more than 100 meters upside down. The whole person curled up on the ground, vomiting constantly. "Boss!" Other soldiers in camouflage clothing saw this scene, and the machine gun in their hands was blasting directly towards Fenghao. "mercenary?" Feng Hao found something wrong. The camouflage clothes of these soldiers do not have the Chinese military name, but they are more like camouflage clothes killed by him before, which belong to mercenaries. Da da da! Hundreds of bullets fired at Fenghao, but there was no sound of bullets passing through the flesh. "Since it''s not a soldier, but a mercenary, it''s no wonder I am." Feng Hao didn''t like any mercenary organization, his hands spread out with his fingers, and countless bullets that he picked up, bounced back. puff! puff! puff! Uh! None of the mercenaries who fired survived. All of them were hit by the bullets and killed in one shot. Jin Jingmei''s eyes were round and round, even she couldn''t face it so easily, at least she must continue to exert her magic skills. Feng Hao''s flesh is too powerful, and it''s almost inaccessible. Any tiger bell cape, Long Yin iron cloth shirt burst out weakly. "Monster, monster!" "Omg, this ..." Many mercenaries were completely scared, and the head of the mercenary who was soaring, got up and roared, "fire, kill him!" call out! call out! * Launched with the armored tank, not only Feng Hao was targeted, but even Jin Jing and the Bull Demon were set on fire. "The Jin family was so disappointing. I asked the mercenaries to come here. Where did these armored tanks and weapons come from? Are the clan always planning to be exterminated?" Jin Jing also found out that something was wrong. The Huaxia military took the initiative to release these weapons of mass destruction. Without an order, it would not do it at will. But the middle-aged man and these camouflage clothes are more like the style of a mercenary. The Xiuzhen ancients cooperated with mercenaries to mobilize these armored tanks and weapons of mass destruction. If they were known, it would be the end of the extermination. Jin Jing''s face was so pale that she didn''t even respond to a * shot at her. Even if she was a Jindan monk, under the premise of confusion, it was no different from a mortal. "A group of ants, who do not know the height and height of the sky, shot at the old cows, for fear of being tired." The ox devil is worried that there is no place to vent his suffocation, he grabbed a * and flung it back. boom! An armored tank was hit, the tracks were broken, and black smoke was emitted. "This thing is a bit interesting." The old cow''s eyes lighted up, as if he found a new continent, and started a crazy interception *, using the tank as a target. However, Feng Hao was in the land of no one. The ghost of Qinglong emerged from behind, and the whole person disappeared. He appeared in front of Jin Jing at the speed of phantom and destroyed the * punch. "Yu Pei, give it to you and the old cow here!" Feng Hao''s look was extremely ugly. If Xiao Hei lost one hair, he would have to bury the entire Jin family. Jin Jing was shocked by the scene in front of her, and subconsciously handed Yu Pei to Feng Hao, and then she woke up with a look of fear in her eyes. She knew that Feng Hao had taken Yupei, and she was definitely going to Jinjiadong Heavenly Land. "Oh my god, isn''t the old man crazy, even dare to catch that black dragon?" Jin Jingxiu frowned. He vaguely guessed why the old Jin family had hired mercenaries instead of the official army, making it clear that it had an unspeakable purpose. Obviously, the Jin family wants to hunt dragons! v3 Chapter 59： Inverse scale "Hey, interesting, God hasn''t allowed you to cultivate, but it has given you great wisdom. These things are no longer harmful." The spirit of the Lao Niu is very resistant to the wind. As a demon, its flesh is very good at first, and the flying mercenaries are so scared that those mercenaries who fry are extremely scared. As the top mercenary organization in Asia, the blood wolf has also hunted down strangers, and monks from China. They know that these people will eventually be physical mortals, unable to stop the attacks of hot weapons. However, Feng Hao and Lao Niu opened their eyes, and now their hearts were shaking. The head of the severely injured mercenary was extremely pale when he saw the brethren dead. All the equipment that cost so much is now destroyed. Suddenly, their bloodwolf mercenary organization returned to before liberation. At this moment, he regretted it and hated the clan of the Jin family. He didn''t tell him beforehand that his opponents would be so scary. Today, the old-fashioned cow is still very strong and physically resistant to artillery shells. After lifting a tank with his bare hands and directly smashing the head of the mercenary, the battle finally came to an end. "This guy" Jin Jingmei''s eyes were astonished. This was the first time she saw that a person''s physical strength had reached the level of hard anti-artillery shells. Although monks can also do this, they all rely on the cultivation methods. Lao Niu is like the Hulk in the movie. The powerful visual impact made Jin Jing swell with blood. Unfortunately, the mercenaries were dead, and she had no chance to shoot. Then she seemed to think of something, her face turned white, and chased the direction Feng Feng left. The old cow looked around in a messy, smoke-smelling surrounding, and the corners of his mouth sketched a radian. He didn''t know when to have more cigars in his hands. Lit and smoked. "A bunch of black people, but not fun." The old cow gave a sigh of relief, and was very impressed. When he saw that there were no people around, he turned back, took a step forward, took a cigar in his mouth, and immediately chased him. Not far from the battle, Feng Hao''s footprints were lost. There was a pool of water in front of it, and the water was crystal clear. "We are late, Feng Hao has entered the Jinjia ancient clan, but unfortunately I do nt have a token and I ca nt go in ..." Jin Jing said softly, it was very dazed at the moment. She has no deep feelings for the Jin family, but her younger brother Jin Xin is a genius who is not born in the Jin family. She is worried that her brother will have an accident. As for the old Jin family, she had only coldness deep in her eyes, and it had nothing to do with her. "You wait, Feng Hao will break your Jin family enchantment later." The old cow whispered softly that at this moment his relationship with Jin Jing is no longer so rigid, but he is not familiar with it casually. But when Jin Jing and the old cow were at a loss, there was another scene in the Jin family''s bliss. Feng Hao held the token in his hand and unfolded his talented Suzaku wing, so quietly suspended in the Jin family''s enchantment. Under him, there are thousands of monks from the Jin family who are facing the enemy and are waiting for them. At this moment, they formed a formation. It seemed that they had anticipated the arrival of Feng Hao. After the formation of a large array of thousands of people, they echoed each other and gave out powerful coercion. Feng Hao looked indifferent. He admired the birth of Xiuxian civilization on the earth''s Huaxia, and the thousands of people in the Jin family were operating. It was very magnificent. It is indeed the head of the ancient people in Huashan District. "Where is your clan, let him come out, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing!" Feng Hao looked cold and cold, and he was very worried about Xiao Hei''s current situation. Judging from the position in front of the Jin family, it must have been prepared, and even ... Xiao Hei had been suppressed by special means. Otherwise, they all appear, but Xiao Hei does not appear. "Feng Hao, you are arrogant enough, but it is only limited to this. Today you will drink and hate here." "You are the first person to dare to say that you want to take my Jinjia Xiuxian Famen, but you know it or not, since you said this, you are already doomed to welcome death ... "Jinjia ancients, don''t bully!" The old men in charge of the center of the large array were proud and proud. He looked up and solidified his eyes, and his eyes were filled with fieryness. "However, give you a chance to survive and hand over your exercises." An old man was arrogant to the extreme. He seemed to be fancy about the strength shown by Feng Hao, such as the pair of Suzaku wings, which made him very excited. "Oh ~" Feng Hao laughed suddenly, laughing to kill Ling Ran. A group of frogs at the bottom of the well actually uttered words in front of him, and they were really tired. "What are you laughing at?" The old man frowned, coldly. "I laugh that you think it''s so naive. Do you think that you can keep me by the thousands of people?" Feng Hao descended from the sky, and the speed was so fast that people could not catch his shadow at all, and the next moment, he was already in front of the old man. His right hand has been wrapped around the old man''s neck, and with a little force, he can send this person back to the West. The old Jin family was full of sweat, and a pair of muddy eyes were full of panic. The speed of Feng Hao was so fast. Even the monks'' perception and spiritual knowledge were able to escape. Shocked by the old man''s heart, he laughed and said, "Feng Hao, don''t commit to dying with my Jin family, let me go and talk about everything." "Feng Hao, advise you to let go of our elders, otherwise you will have no place to die." Shouted a monk Jin. "dead!" Click! Unexpectedly, as soon as the monk Jin''s voice fell, Feng Hao directly broke the old neck of Jin''s parents. "Damn, you''re wrong with me ..." Before King Jin was dying, he stared at the bull''s eye and stared at the monk Jinjia resentfully. This was unexpected and full of incredible scenes, so that the voices of everyone in the Jin family got stuck in the throat, and couldn''t say a word. And because the Jin family who said that threatened Feng Hao''s face was pale, it had withstood the anger of many people. He didn''t expect Feng Hao to play cards at all. expensive! Suddenly, a sound of dragon groan came out of Jinjiadong''s heavenly land, with anger and fury in the sound. It seemed to be suffering and screaming. "Little Black!" Feng Hao''s eyes turned red for a moment, and now he didn''t care about anything else, and the wind generally swooped into the depths of the Jin family''s cave. His eyes were full of cold-hearted killing at this moment, and the spirit of energy was also condensed to the apex. He had decided that if Xiao Hei suffered any damage, the Jin family must be buried. Rumble! As Feng Hao approached, he finally saw the cause of Xiao Hei''s fury. There was a thunder pool, and the sky was constantly dropping lightning and bombarding Xiao Hei. Feng Hao''s eyes were red and almost runaway. Xiaohei''s four dragon claws were chained by thick chains, and blood on his body was covered with blood. Subject to the laws of the earth, Xiao Hei is powerful, but he is not much different from the Bull Demon King, and the Bull Devil does not play the hole cards, even the golden crystal of Jindan Period seems to have a countervailing power. Naturally, there must be a check and balance in the Jin family. "Little Black!" Feng Hao clenched his fists tightly, rushing towards Lei Chi with red eyes, and his appearance made Xiao Hei even more violent. Its dragon''s eyes were as clear as water, but now they are replaced by pain and anxiety. Click! As soon as Feng Hao stepped into the thunder pool, Skyrim''s Thunder threw densely and fell on Feng Hao''s body. However, Feng Hao''s body did not move at all, and the talented supernatural basalt brought him almost invincible defense, and a **** turtle loomed behind him. Those gods thundered on him and couldn''t hurt him at all. As Feng Hao continued to deepen, Shen Lei''s bombardment became more intensive, and it seemed that someone was controlling it all behind the scenes. "Waiting for you for a long time!" It was in this incident that a sound full of vicissitudes and twilight came out from the depths of Lei Chi. Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen, and he saw an old man in white on an ancient altar, an old man who was extremely skinny, as if his vitality was completely cut off. But now there is an amazing energy of life, slowly flowing into his body from the special pattern of the altar. "You **** it!" Feng Hao''s eyes were red, and a monstrous murderous intention could no longer be restrained. This old guy was stealing Xiao Hei''s vitality and continuing his life. Huh! Suzaku wing suddenly unfolded, and the blue dragon shadow followed, Feng Hao''s speed reached the extreme at this moment, the unicorn arm was revealed, and one foot collapsed, and the entire thunder pool was shaking. This is the first time he has shot at the earth after he came to earth. He is filled with crazy killing intentions, and Xiao Hei is hurt like a sharp knife is cutting his heart. His relationship with Xiao Hei Xiao Qiu Qiu is not the owner and the pet, but the partner who has been with him for many years, which is an indispensable existence in his life. But the old guy in front of him dared to steal Xiao Hei''s vitality, as much as angering his inverse scale. "Fast speed, not afraid of Shenlei''s physical defense, extremely powerful, your body is perfect, today, you stay and become the new body of the old man." The old man''s eyes flashed, his face flushed, and when he saw the violent winds coming, not only was he not frightened, but with a strong thrill. v3 Chapter 60： Feng Haos Fury (1) "Haha, this Fenghao is so arrogant, dare to enter Zu * chi, it is not an ordinary thunder pool." "In the legend, the dragon could control the rain clouds and feed on thunder and lightning. This black dragon was also attracted by the thunder and lightning of the thunder pond, but it did not know that this thunder was not an ordinary **** thunder." "Yes, the ancestors spent more than a thousand years laying down this large array of nine-pole overcast thunder, which contains the laws of heaven and earth. It looks like a **** thunder, but it is actually a thunderstorm that can burn the soul and the flesh. Tie Shen Chain, even if it is the legendary thunder dragon, must drink hate. " In the distance, many members of the Jin family saw this scene and sneered with intense anticipation. If Feng Hao falls on the Jin family, it is only a matter of time for Feng Hao''s ancestral means to seize Feng Hao''s pair of Suzaku wings and steal his exercises. Similarly, the old man looked very excited. Facing Feng Hao from the volley, he raised his arm, extended his hand, and screamed, "Sword is coming!" Hum! Suddenly, in the thunder pool, the earth cracked, and an electric light emerged from it, revealing the body of the three-foot green sword. The sword **** is full of mysterious complex patterns, and the light and electricity are faintly visible. When the old man took the long sword, Feng Hao also appeared on the altar, the unicorn arm stretched out, and a punch hit the old man''s head. "Dead!" Feng Hao looked so cold and cold that there was only icy murderous in his eyes. "It''s ridiculous that the old man is a strong boy in the late Yuan Dynasty. The old ancestor of the Jin family was not born. You ..." The old man was extremely arrogant. It seemed that Feng Hao was not put in his eyes at all, and the sword was played lightly. In addition to the amazing spiritual power in the sword body, he had the thrilling thunder and lightning power. just Before the old man''s words were finished, Feng Hao''s fist was thrown out, but there was no spiritual fluctuation, but it was a punch that broke the thunder and lightning. This is more than that. Feng Hao''s fist can compete with the demon supernatural power Barbarian Collision. When he broke the old man s spirit sword, he hit him with a punch. Rub! There was a faint sound of broken bones. The body of the Jin family''s ancestor was even flying above the sky and lost track. hiss! This scene fell into the eyes of the Jin family. Everyone took a cool breath, and then the body shivered. Their expressions were filled with terror. The ancestor was beaten with a punch, and that has been cultivated for a hundred years in the Jiu Ji Yin Lei array. The legendary Thunder Excalibur was also broken by a punch. Oh my god! What exactly is this guy? Could he be a god? "Old ancestor is dead?" "It''s impossible. My ancestor lived for thousands of years, and my body was conceived by Yin Lei for hundreds of years. After I''ve trained mine, I can''t be beaten to death." "The ancestor ... where was he beaten?" A group of Jin family children were shaking, their eyes were full of incredible color, and their invincible old ancestors were beaten and disappeared. At this moment, Feng Hao unfolded the wings of the Suzaku and stepped into the thunder pond. Those overcast thunders struck him, leaving no trace. Feng Hao can vaguely feel that this overcast thunder has the ability to attack the soul, but this attack intensity basically has no effect. He flicked nine fists in succession, smashing the nine meteorite chains directly, and lost the energy supply of the thunder pool, and the chains directly broke. In the end, he slammed directly into the ground of Leichi with a punch, and the whole land was trembling, and the cracks like spider webs spread across the entire land of the Jin family. And the so-called Jiu Ji Yin Lei array, under Feng Hao''s fist, also vanished. With the collapse of Lei Chi''s ancestral land, Xiao Hei''s body was slowly healing at this moment. Now Xiao Hei is a little embarrassed, and his eyes are filled with monstrous anger. "Xiao Hei, you have combined the power of Lei Ji, why are you still hit by Shen Lei?" Xiao Hei was safe and sound, Feng Hao was completely relieved, but he was extremely confused. Xiao Hei not only merged the power of thunder, but also possessed the superexistence of the power of stars and space talent. However, it was on the earth and was hit hard by the God Thunder. Speaking of this, I am afraid that no one will believe that Xiao Hei will be seriously injured by Thunder. "After I brought Jin Xin back, I found the thunder pool in this space. I can feel the power of these thunder. I think if I can absorb these gods, maybe I can break the rules of the law, and use my space talent to leave. Earth, but didn''t expect ... " "This is not a real thunderstorm. It belongs to the overcast thunderstorm. As soon as I absorbed it, there were nine chains that trapped me, and the inhalation thunder that I breathed into my body attracted the continuous thunderstorm to come down. Zhongyin Thunder gathers too much to merge, and this chain is taking the opportunity to extract the power of my life ... " Xiao Hei was terrified at this moment. If Feng Hao didn''t show up in time, the ancestor of the Jin family who was amazing and extremely secretive might be able to drain its vitality. "If you have not swallowed the first yin thunder, these yin thunders will also do no harm ..." Feng Hao already knows the ins and outs, and probably knows why Xiao Hei was hit hard. The key is the first yin thunder absorbed by it. "Xiao Hei, remember, whether you can leave the earth, you or the ball, you should never be involved in danger. I will find a way to take you out of here and return to the Tianwu continent." Feng Hao knows that Xiao Hei is all for himself, but the more so, the more he hates the Jin family. "I see, but the Jin family has hurt me, and I want them to pay their due price." Xiao He slightly bowed his head, but after that, a fiery flame was beating in his eyes, and then he flew directly to the land of the Jin family. The Jin family saw the black dragon transform into a dragon and almost scared their souls. The black dragon after being out of trouble was obviously more horrible than before. The horrible coercion released caused them to be guilty of horror, and they tried their best to go all out in a hurry, and their hearts were extremely frightened. "Leave the ancestral land as soon as possible, the farther you can escape, the better, Lei Chi collapses, and the aura also collapses. You go to the world to be uncles." "Yes, yes, aren''t those mortals trying to practice? Let''s take a few rich people as disciples. From now on, we should be anonymous, and don''t be found by Heilong and Fenghao. The people of the Jin family were crazy, and fled from their ancestors. The monk who was not able to run fast was swept by the dragon''s tail, and his bones were broken directly. Those who were struck by the dragon''s breath ignited a flame all over, turning into powder, and had no time to scream. Feng Hao looked at all this indifferently. These Jin family members dared to hunt dragons and put Xiao Hei in danger, and they should have the consciousness of paying their lives. He then looked at an ancestral mountain in the heavenly blessing of Jinjiadong and yelled, "Where is Jinxin!" Rumble! Feng Hao''s voice sounded like a thunder, and it exploded in the heavenly blessing of Jinjiadong. At the same time, two people shot in Zushan. And stopped a hundred meters away from Fenghao. It was Jin Xin, and beside him was an old man in the twilight. The whole person seemed to have lost all his strength, bowing his body, and dare not look into Feng Hao''s eyes. "You are very disappointed. At first, I quite admired your talent, but what you did meant that you would miss a great opportunity, do it yourself, or did I come?" Feng Hao looked extremely indifferent. He used to appreciate Jin Xin''s talent, but now that he and the Jin family have hurt Xiao Hei. Then you have to pay, no matter who the other party is! This is his bottom line. Anyone must touch it, and it will die! v3 Chapter 61： Feng Haos Wrath (middle) "You''re not much older than me. Why do you want it for me instead of fighting for it myself? It''s just a dragon. If you have the ability to hunt him, why can''t you?" Facing Feng Hao, Jin Xin still has arrogance that others do not have, and even asks Feng Hao. "Haha!" Feng Hao laughed angrily, confessing that he had really looked away. Jin Xin, a talented young man, looked down on anyone. He thinks that there is no match for talent. Even in the face of Feng Hao, he is still proud. But Feng Hao, treating people who have hurt himself close to him, never said kindly, just as he was planning to take a shot, the old man beside Jin Xin stood out suddenly, kneeling in front of Feng Hao. "Clan old!" Jin Xin shouted with a frown, but didn''t help, his expression was extremely calm, and he even took the old man''s approach seriously. "Senior Feng is the old man''s greed for a while, so I asked the ancestor to go out and hunt your black dragon. It has nothing to do with it. If you want to kill, kill me, and have no relationship with others. In the cultivation path, the master is the teacher, and the old man kneels on the ground, scratching his head again and again. The noise and panic from the Jin family ancestor made his body tremble. "Then you die!" Feng Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with this old guy, kicked over, the old man''s eyes stared round, showing an incredible color. He ... It''s so straightforward to say, kill and kill? To death, the old man was unable to say a second sentence. "The path to spiritual practice is inherently weak and strong. Presumably this is my turn!" Jin Xin still stood calmly, with a stiff body, and even a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. When life is not threatened at all, the fear and bewilderment that should have existed. "who are you?" Looking at the smirk in the corner of the young man''s mouth, Feng Hao was faintly aware of it. It seems that the guy in front of him has a completely different breath from Jin Xin who he encountered in Tibet before. Breath is something unique to a practitioner. "Haha!" With Jin Xin''s laughter, his body slowly vacated, completely independent of external forces, and there was no spiritual fluctuation. It''s as if he was born to fly. "Son, the Son is coming!" In the ancestral land of the Jin family, many people stopped fleeing, staring ardently at Jin Xin above the thunder pond, looking religious, like his faithful believers. "interesting!" Feng Hao didn''t start immediately, he looked at it with interest, even with a slight expectation in his eyes. Even Xiaohe in the distance stopped mad sweeping, a pair of large dragon eyes stared at Jin Xin who closed her eyes in the air in Leichi. "Come!" Jin Xin yelled, and his eyes suddenly opened at this moment. At the same time, two golden beams of light were emitted from his eyes. Rumble! Click! The two golden beams of light contained great energy, and the ancestral mountain collapsed wherever they passed, and the Jin family''s enchantment was also shattered at this moment. At this time, among the mountains not far from the Cheng family, the same quaint giant city appeared in front of the world. It is as magnificent as a mirage. When the golden beam of light in Jin Xin''s eyes disappeared, Feng Hao found that there seemed to be an unknown existence, occupying Jin Xin''s body. At this moment, the two have reached a state of perfect fusion, and they have always released powerful breath fluctuations. It seems that this has a lot to do with the advent of the Son, as the Jin family said just now. Jin Xin is now occupied by outsiders. "For more than two decades, it finally came to the earth. This world is very interesting and has endless resources to plunder." "It''s a pity that only me is here now. When they come together, the entire galaxy plane will be my back garden." Saint Jin Jin seemed to be talking to himself. He licked his lips, and his golden pupils had a strong anticipation. "It''s not to be missed. Ladies and gentlemen, the place you see now should be the place of the ancient Jin family of Xiuzhen, that is, the old nest of geniuses that appeared in the Tibetan area during the live broadcast." When the prince Jin Xin was about to seek advice from Feng Hao, a very dissonant voice sounded in this space. expensive! Xiao Hei looked at the source of the figure and uttered a dragon''s voice directly, his eyes filled with excitement. Even Feng Hao was stunned, looking strangely at the small ball that was sitting on a small flying machine, like a cat and a dog. "Small ball, what are you doing?" I saw, holding the selfie stick with his two claws and pointing the fruit phone camera on the pole to himself, as if he was greeting someone. "Old irons, have you seen it? I said I would take you to see the dragon, so I can definitely see that, now, it s not time to move your little hand to get rich, and the gifts are brushed up." The little ball grinned at the screen, revealing its cute expression, which was very exciting. "Thank you all for your gift. Would you like to introduce a handsome guy to you?" Speaking, Xiaoqiu pointed the lens of the fruit phone at his mouth slightly open, with a dull look on Feng Hao. "Well, this is Feng Hao, as I said before, the main **** of the world, in the words of your earth, that is God." "Of course, I am also God." Xiao Qiu Qiu said, did not forget to say hello to Feng Hao in the distance, and control the small aircraft, flying directly to Xiao Hei''s head. Later, Xiaoqiu ball was delighted to see the various 666s popping up on the screen and the gift that made the phone stuck to the explosion. "Fun, Feng Hao, this live broadcast is really fun. I will be an Internet celebrity and a film emperor in the future." The little ball raised his small paw, patted the little black head under him, and said, "Little black, play with the beast god!" expensive! Heilong readily agreed, but then looked at Fenghao timidly. Fearing that Feng Hao was angry. At this moment, the live broadcast platform where the ball is located is even more popular than ever, and the number of fans is about to exceed 100 million. There seems to be a trend to catch up with Feng Hao, and ... the fans of Xiaoqiu are mostly women. After all, the little ball is so cute. Feng Hao saw the small ball for a long time, but he was actually playing with this thing, apparently he had already obtained the true story of the donkey friend anchor before that. "Don''t bother, just trouble. Can these things be seen?" Feng Hao stared at the ball, but it was over and there was no way to stop it. "Hi, humans on the earth, hello, I''m the Son." However, the young prince Jin Xin, who was so arrogant and distant in the distance, raised his hand and said hello to the lens of the small ball. There is no domineering power in the world. Even the Jin family members were stunned, this sage ... very unusual! "Ladies and gentlemen, next, it''s time for Feng Hao to crush this **** boy. If you want to watch a wonderful live broadcast, move your little fortune to make a gift." Xiao Qiu looked coldly, and his face was handsome and forced to grab the mirror. And it also learned from Xiao Hei''s experience. Xiao Qiuqiu''s eyes had already been angered at this moment. "court death!" After hearing the words of the little ball, the wise man expressed a fierce and angry expression and said in a deep voice: "The black dragon under you is a great supplement to me. The Jin family has a bunch of waste, but this wise man comes It will be hunted in person. " Huh! As soon as the voice fell, the sage turned into a streamer and rushed directly to the ball. The golden pupil had a touch of fieryness. "There is such a powerful energy in the small body. If I eat it, the entire universe may be mastered by me and become the main **** of the universe." The golden pupil of the Son saw the power contained in the ball, which is the origin of the beast god. Naturally, from his point of view, after eating the small ball, he will also realize metamorphosis and become the main **** of this earth plane. "It''s so arrogant that you can''t even figure out the situation, and you''re right here, then leave it completely!" At this moment, Feng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded, and his figure reached the ball in front of the small ball one step faster than Shengzi. Blocked the way of the Son. v3 Chapter 62： Suppression of the Son Feng Hao blocked the path of Sheng Zi Jin Xin, whose pupils shrank. Obviously, Feng Hao''s speed had not reached the point where people heard it. Even he was beyond reach. "Oh, this Jin Xin''s body is still not enough. If I can absorb the essence of this beast before the advent, my descending power will also have the strength of the deity." The Shengzi looked at Feng Hao with flapping wings behind him, and shook his head in annoyance. However, as long as he comes down, it will be enough to sweep the entire world of spiritual practice, a winged guy, he can slap dozens. "I already know that your strength is relatively strong, but in the presence of Ben Shengzi, you are also a cockroach, and you might as well kneel down and submit to me, and when I am a vanguard, I can even pass you higher Practice the Fa. " The golden eyes of the Holy Son exudes a holy and powerful breath, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, very calm. Before he arrived, he saw Feng Hao''s means through Jin Xin''s physical body, although he was somewhat surprised, but he didn''t think he could compare with him. Feel free to suppress! "Pass me on to practice the Fa?" Feng Hao suddenly wanted to laugh, it was as if a child and an adult were showing off his toys. He is a master of the Pangu world, and can already use the laws of the world to create the most advanced exercises. Do you still need someone to teach? " "Holy Son, please pass me on to practice the Fa. I will wait to be your loyal vanguard and good loyal to you." "Yes, I am exceptionally talented. As long as I teach higher spiritual practice, I can become your most loyal servant of the Son and fight for you." In the Jin family''s ancestors, those members of the Jin family had extremely enthusiastic eyes, and prayed piously, as if the practice method in the mouth of the Holy Son was extremely tempting. It has made them completely crazy. The Holy Son enjoyed the prayers of these members of the Jin family. He smiled and looked at Feng Hao, and said, "Yes, are you excited when you heard me teach you the higher practice method? You know, Ben Shengzi I promised because I appreciated you, most people don''t have this honor yet. " The Son looks proud, and he stands in the air, just like the **** in that myth. In the live broadcast room of the small ball, Chinese netizens are also boiling. This is a foreign guest, just like Thor in the Marvel movie, coming from the universe, very domineering. "Too domineering, this saint looks invincible." "Invincible wool, I Fenghao shot, that saint is not enough to see." Countless ordinary people who have seen all this, are looking forward to the results. During this time, they have experienced too many unbelievable things and have become completely accustomed to it. This group exists hidden from the world. Of course, this also has something to do with them in the era of the information explosion. I have seen countless people and their mentality is very strong. "Let s go, tell me where you are from, maybe I will never blame it, save your life, you know, you and the Jin family have touched my bottom line." Feng Hao thought about it and gave the Son a choice. However, this remark made the Son of God angry, and the golden light of the same kind bloomed, and the breath became very unstable. "Yi, shame your face, I chopped you first!" In the wrath of the Son, the divine light was beating in the golden pupil. He probed out with his right hand. There was no spiritual fluctuation, but the surrounding space was trembling. His hand seemed to cross time and space and appeared directly in front of Feng Hao. Vaguely, Feng Hao saw the crushed space under the palm of the Son. Although the cracks in the space were as fine as gravel, Feng Hao had no doubt how terrible the power of that space was. "I have experienced a lot of things and met many people who said the same thing to you, but their endings are relatively ... miserable!" Feng Hao looked calm. Facing the attack of the Son, his unicorn arm was already raised, and suddenly, a unicorn ghost appeared in the void, roaring upward. And Feng Hao''s right hand was also snapped suddenly. The terrifying coercion contained in it was like the sky falling, and the whole space was buzzing and shuddering. "Ah! There is fraud!" Sheng Zi''s golden pupils jumped and felt the coercion that caused him to panic. When he was panic, he even made a noise. He knew that the timing of his advent was very wrong. Feng Hao was not generally strong. Unless he respected himself, he might be able to fight. but now boom! The Son has not had time to respond. Feng Hao''s palm was already photographed like a tortured body, and Shengzi''s body was beaten into the thunder pool. Crackling! Countless Yin Lei Yu Wei, shattered the clothes of the Son, the whole person was completely blackened, but the pair of golden pupils, under the dark body, looked particularly dazzling. Wow! The little ball sat on the little black head, and the lens of the mobile phone was aimed at the Son who was shot into the ground. The lens was zoomed in to give a big close-up. Hundreds of millions of people in the official expanded live broadcast room were stunned by the scene in front of them. The sage bleeds blood from his nose and nose, and is all black, lying on the ground like a dead dog, eyes blinded, seemingly without any memory. "I ... what is the existence I encountered? The Son of Heaven came, invincible, why can''t I reach it with one palm." There was a wet crystal falling from the corner of the Son, and he wept. And the netizens in the live broadcast room are even more boiling. Some people are shocked, some are sorry, some are fanatical. The full screen of gifts and 666 made the little **** feel the blood boiling. As if it was not Fenghao who photographed the Son as a dead dog, but his beast god. "Old irons, this **** boy just said I was going to eat black dragon. You said how to punish this boy." The little ball pointed the camera at himself and said, "Again, this is not an advance recording, nor is it a movie. He really happened in front of you. Click on the attention in the upper right corner. The end of the Son, you decide." Wow! After hearing the words of the small ball, the entire live broadcast room was bombed. "Simmered Son!" "Eating braised pork? That''s a man. I think he''d take off his clothes and pants, and show off the streets, what a sacred child outside the territory, if you dare to do anything wrong with the earth, you should make him." "The whip drips wax ..." "I rely on, big brother, your hobby is a little different, not even men?" "Who''s your big brother? I''m a sister, cute girl." "..." The fans during the live broadcast exploded, and the little ball was excited. He felt that the earth s Internet was so interesting. He finally understood why Feng Hao liked to play computers when he first came to earth. It turned out to be so exciting. "Son son, don''t lie down, my old irons said, I''m going to take you all away, show the streets, the whip drips wax ..." Xiao Qiu Qiu said to the ridiculous Son. "Don''t make a fool, you don''t feel like knowing where he came from? Will there be other beings coming? Don''t ask such important things, hurry up and put away your live broadcast." Feng Hao stared at the ball. "Ok!" Xiao Qiu Qiu looked into Feng Hao''s eyes, knowing that he might be really angry, and said sorry to the fans at the moment. Little paw, despite the sorrow of the fans in the live broadcast room, closed the broadcast. Suddenly, all the Internet users of the Internet have lost their hair, and the most wonderful place is gone. Isn''t this life-threatening? And some fans even smashed the mobile phone or computer in their hands and became extremely depressed. v3 Chapter 63： Protoss "What are you doing? I am the Son of the Universe ..." The holy son saw Feng Hao, the small ball and the black dragon flying over, and the whole man''s hair rose at a glance, and a panic appeared in his eyes. However, Feng Hao stared and said, "Shut up!" Suddenly, the whole man shriveled, swallowed saliva, and dared not speak again. Those members of the Jin family saw their holy son and were actually scared by Feng Hao. The expressions on their faces were as wonderful as they were wonderful. Their bodies were trembling, and even the Son of the Universe Protoss came down completely useless. What is this young man in front of? Could it also be a saint of other forces in the universe? The members of the Jin family are very confused. They cultivate the ancients and have a connection with the universe protoss, which is a widely recognized secret. Each family, to a greater or lesser degree, is closely related to the universe protoss, because their ancient cultivation methods originated from these protoss. At the same time, Feng Hao saw that the holy son of the golden pupil was cut too badly, and his parents couldn''t recognize it, and they couldn''t bear it. He shot and pulled the Holy Son out of the bottom of the Leichi, and took him to the Jin Family''s Land. Wow! The people of the Jin family ancestors saw Feng Hao and brought the Son, especially the miserable appearance of the Son today, the scorched black body, and the smell of scorching came. This Nima is too miserable! "Son!" They were screaming, as if they were crying. "Shut up, Ben Son is not dead!" The Son is so angry that he can''t wait to kill these Jin family members and sees his prostitution side. And in his words, the look of the Jin family members changed, but Wei Nuo nodded his head and waist. Although the Son was defeated, the Protoss forces behind the Son could destroy them. "Tell me about your whereabouts, what is the relationship with the Jin family? By what method did you come, will there be a son like you coming in the future? And ... why did you come?" Feng Hao was in a hurry and asked several questions. He is now more and more interested in the earth, why the earth s cultivation family will get in touch with this so-called Son of God. However, the place where the Son is located must be difficult to come by, and it can only come through this method of coming of the will. Feng Hao is puzzled that there is something attracted to the earth, which will inevitably make Feng Hao think of some myths about the earth. As far as Feng Hao knows, in the legend of the earth, there is also the legend of the Pangu god. Pangu has a legend. And he is also the main **** who fuses nine spirit beads to achieve Pangu''s chaos, which is just a coincidence. "Don''t say okay?" The Son showed his white teeth under his black face, and smiled bitterly: "I just came down to play, I''m interested in the civilization of the earth, there is nothing for it!" "Ha ha!" The Son chuckled. "Who made you laugh?" Xiaoqiu looked unhappy at the sage. "you" The Son originally wanted to be angry, but when he saw that Feng Hao''s look was not right, he withered immediately and immediately smiled. At this moment, the Son has the heart to die. Unfortunately, due to certain restrictions, he could not return to the Protoss immediately. In fact, he couldn''t wait to return, telling the people of the Protoss that there is a ruthless person on the earth who is very aggressive, and the deity can''t come, for fear that it will be difficult to suppress. If Feng Hao does not leave, the protoss plan will be difficult to unfold. "You play me, right? It took twenty years to come, just for fun, you really have a lot of fun, let''s break it down and let me see?" Feng Hao''s expression was frozen, and the cold chill flashed in his eyes, as if he really wanted to move his knife. The small ball is also very suitable, do not know where to draw a knife, jumping on his little paw. Grunt! Seeing the sharp knife on the claws of the small ball, like a black child, his eyelids jumped, and his heart screamed: This earth is too dangerous. I want to return to the protoss! "Don''t do this, or else you will let me go. Three days later, I will immediately leave the earth and never come again. Believe me, I am a jealous son. You know, we such powerful people ca nt say anything. Foreword. " The Son is doing the final struggle. "Don''t get involved with me, you and I are not a strong level. As for the promises, there are tens of thousands of reasons for cunning people like you." Feng Hao chuckled coldly: "Thank you for ten seconds of thinking time, ten, nine, eight ..." "I rely, you cheated, it''s only a second ..." "Six ... four!" "Our Sun, the Son of God has served, I said, I said ..." The Son acknowledged that it was because the person was under the eaves and had to bow his head. It was a handsome man who was handsome compared to his deity. It seemed harmless to humans and animals, but it was terrible. It''s like, where the time of ten seconds was originally shortened to five seconds, it was cruel enough! endure! "I am the son of Philip Harred, one of the twelve angels of the Thousand Gods of the Universe. One billion light years ago, my family put the exercises into space and looked for the star ball of advanced culture. Just thousands of years ago, my family sensed When the earth exists, some creatures begin to practice our tribe. " "So my family began preparations for thousands of years, ready to come to earth." "And I, the Son of one of the Twelve Archangels, was the first angel to come as a pioneer ..." Said, Mr. Philip looked at Feng Hao and negotiated: "Otherwise, it''s all right, you know, I just come, if the deity comes across the void, the earth can''t bear it ..." "The deity is here, you will only get worse in the end." Feng Haohan said. "Arrogance!" The Son angered. He had never seen such a person who did not know the heights and heights of the earth, but he was relieved when he thought that this was just the earth man sitting on a well and watching the sky. But he said, "Well, wait for my thousand feathers to come, you just wait to tremble! Mortal!" Feng Hao frowned slightly: "Looking for the planet of life, only to find it, why do you want to come? You really will explain things, small ball, dissection!" "Don''t, don''t introduce, there''s something to talk about, something to talk about!" Philip the Child screamed. It seems that he cares about Jin Xin''s body, or in other words, what he is afraid of. "Don''t say anything, let me move your knife, okay?" Xiao Qiu Qiu said. "No, I want to say!" Son of Philip quickly said, "My **** tribe is here for the myths and legends of the earth. Here, there is a great opportunity for our tribe to become the master of the universe." "Yes, it''s not just my chance that the Chiba Protoss are ravaging the earth, but also the other major protoss. They are also in contact with certain forces on the earth, and may come at any time, or ... have come. "I tell you a secret. In fact, there are three worlds in this world, the universe world you and I are in, the thousands of worlds, and ... the heavens and the world." "If I''m not mistaken, there may be a lot of people you do nt know exist that are trying to cross the void. After all, it is rumored that the new world **** has been born in the thousands of worlds and all realms. The universe **** is born. " Son Philip grew more and more excited, and could no longer control his emotions. He expects Feng Hao to be shocked by his words, so that perhaps the other party will choose to trust him and be blessed by the Qianyu Protoss. "Oh, it was for the chance to become the Lord God." Feng Hao nodded, glanced at Shengzi with appreciation, and suddenly felt that the arrogant guy in front of him was still very obedient. "Correct!" Son of Philip nodded, his golden pupil glowed again, very proud, and he was also expecting Feng Hao to show his trust in him. However, Feng Hao always looked calm and remained unmoved. This surprised Prince Philip a little. He said so many shocking things that the monks of the earth had been frightened for a long time. Those of the Jin family were all at this moment, pale and panicked. All knelt down and beg him for help. Why is this Fenghao ... but unmoved? Son Philip was very confused, but what made him even more surprised was that Feng Hao lifted him up. "What are you doing?" Son Philip was agitated inside, his body trembling, he felt that Feng Hao might do impulse again ... Like ... exiled him to the stars. Oh my god! Exile in the starry sky, leaving the earth and losing coordinates, the Protoss could not come at all. "Nothing, take you home!" A radian emerged from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and Son Philip saw his scalp numb when he saw this. The next moment, he just felt a pain in his buttocks, and then his body hurriedly shot out of the earth. The key ... he found that he could not use the power of the protoss. "No ... I will be back!" Son Philip yelled, but his voice was weak to the point. Feng Hao looked at the direction where Son Philip was leaving, and he was shocked. At this moment, he thought of many things. For example, when he came to the earth by himself, the Zhou family used means to let the demon king and demon king of all realms come. And now, it is the ancient Jin family who let the Son of the universe gods come. The earth has become more and more mysterious. No, to be precise, the land of Huaxia is becoming more and more mysterious, maybe ... this is really what the Philip Son said. Here, there is an opportunity to call the Lord God of the universe. "Small ball, little black, we may find a way to go back." Feng Hao turned and said to Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu. And at this moment, his face also appeared relaxed and cozy. In his opinion, since the protoss are rushing to come. And he, as the new Pangu Lord God, was waiting for them on the earth. Taking this opportunity, he may be able to resume cultivation, and even ... if the opportunity really exists, he may be able to take the realm one step further. Explore the realm above the Lord God. It''s really exciting! v3 Chapter 64： Thunder Pool Mibao Son of Philip came to earth, but was tragically hit into space by Feng Hao. This scene has already half-dead scared the Jin family who had witnessed it all. horrible! Even the Son of the Thousand Gods in the universe came down and was easily suppressed by Feng Hao. How high his cultivation is, so far, everyone has no idea. At this moment, they looked at Feng Hao pale, and did not even dare cough. Even some disciples were trembling, and their crotch was wet. They worry that Feng Hao will punish them. Because the people who hunted this black dragon were their ancestors and Jin Xin. As the Jin family, they must escape the relationship. "Feng Hao, you move too fast, and the old cow almost couldn''t find you." As the Jin family members looked forward to the miracle of destiny, it seemed that God really felt their sincerity. They saw the speaker next to them, and a complex-looking woman came into their sight. It is natural that the Bull Demon King who was unable to enter the heavenly blessing of Jinjiadong before him, and beside him Jin Jin''s son Jin Jing. Similarly, he is also Jin Xin''s sister who was driven into space by Feng Hao. As soon as the ox devil entered Jin''s ancestral land, he looked around. The pair of eyes were very chicken-like, and they seemed to be looking for a treasure. "Hey, you bullhead, what are you looking at?" As a beast god, the small ball ball saw the body of the Devil King at a glance, and stood high. "Long brother, I didn''t see anything. Isn''t this curious about this hole ... And, the old cow is a bit hungry now, I wonder if I can find something to eat there?" The Bull Devil thought that Xiao Hei was talking to him and immediately explained it. Although he didn''t know what the black dragon was from, he saw it hovering behind Feng Hao and knew that they were a group. Snapped! However, when the ox devil talked, he felt that his cheeks had been taken with a paw, and then he was furious and said, "Who **** me?" But soon, his arrogance faded. He thought of the holy son of the Qianyu Protoss that he had just seen with his own eyes. That was really miserable. He was against Feng Hao and everyone was driven into space. Therefore, he did not dare to be arrogant in front of Qin Yu, and besides, he knew the identity of Feng Hao, and that was the main **** of Daqian World. The Lord God cannot be blasphemed. "I''m pumping you. Your cow is really interesting. This beast **** is here. You dare to pretend to be blind and don''t pump who you pump?" Xiao Qiu ball with his claws stuck in his waist, staring angrily at the Devil King. Being a beast god, being ignored by this cow really made the beast **** angry. "Beast god? What is it? Lao Niu is the demon king of all heavens and earth, you little dare to do something to Lao Niu?" The Cow Demon King did not counsel anyone except Feng Hao. When he saw a ball that looked like a cat and a dog, he slap him, and he couldn''t swallow it. "Feng Hao, don''t stop me, I will teach him!" The ox demon takes off his suit and is really ready to revenge this paw, "I won''t stop you, but you also have to ask Xiao Hei to agree to disagree." Feng Hao also appeared at the corner of his mouth at this moment. After knowing a lot of secrets, his mood is relatively relaxed, because things are within the controllable range. Moreover, he also has a plan for the future, so everything is no longer staying on the earth aimlessly as before, it is very boring. Therefore, he always wanted to leave the earth and return to the Tianwu continent. But now that he knows the existence of the Protoss in the universe, and that there is an opportunity for the birth of a new Lord God on earth, this makes him reluctant to leave. He can understand why the laws of the earth are so powerful that even the cultivation of his lord **** will be suppressed. It turns out that there are such opportunities in it. Everything is explained. expensive! When Xiao Hei heard Feng Hao''s words, Long Yin immediately made a sound, just like Hong Zhong Daluo, the head of the ox demon king was dizzy. "Long brother, I won''t fight with you, I will fight with that cat and dog!" The Demon King still feared Xiao Hei. After all, as a demon king, he can still feel the power of Xiao Hei, this dragon body is more terrifying than his bull body. Moreover, the black dragon, among the dragons in the heavens and worlds, has a high status. "Xiaohei, this cow calls me a cat and a dog, and the big tail draws him!" Xiao Qiu ordered Xiao Hei, who lightly tapped the dragon''s faucet, the look of disdain appeared in the eyes of the dragon, and the tail of the dragon drew directly to the demon king. "You ... it''s a dragon, and actually listened to it ..." The hair of the ox devil rose suddenly, avoiding it at the same time, while yelling in his mouth. I feel this world is terrible. A dragon, listening to the words of cat and dog. At this moment, the demon king just wants to be quiet. "Forget it, don''t make a mess. He is the demon king and demon king from all walks of life and was intended to bring you to know." Feng Hao stopped Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu''s mischief, and felt sympathy for the encounter of the Devil King. It is estimated that this is the most humiliating demon king ever! "Small ball is not said, he is a beast god, you do not believe there is any way." Feng Hao stared at the small ball, and felt that the small ball was too much. He actually bullied the demon king of all circles. There is a fine light in the depths of the ox demon king''s eyes, apparently very curious about the identity of the small ball and beast god, and speaking of them, they also belong to the demon type. But ... this little guy is full of divinity. Envious of the old cow. "Well, the old cow admits that you are cruel. I''m going to eat something first. I''m starving." The Demon King completely lost his temper, but in his eyes he always aimed in the direction of Jin Jiazu * Chi, a pair of ox eyes swollen and seemed to be impatient. Seeing the light in the eyes of the Devil King, the little ball guy who is most sensitive to the baby also looked in the direction of Lei Chi. "Ok?" Suddenly, even the small ball swallowed. This is a kind of subconscious conditioned reflex. There is no doubt that there is a treasure in the thunder pool that made him all excited. "Xiao Hei, go to that Thunderpool, there is a baby." Xiao Qiu patted Xiao Hei''s head, and the latter''s eyes were bright, and the dragon circled and shot directly at Jin Jiazu * chi. Now Lei Chi Yin Lei array method was broken by Feng Hao, he went in and out without fear. "This little guy won''t really find the baby again?" When Feng Hao saw this scene, he was also a little jittery, and he could make the little ball dare to be interested in the baby. It was definitely not easy. At this moment, Feng Hao is also looking forward to it. However, he did not chase after, he was very relieved about the small ball and the black dragon, and he was confident to control the overall situation. "I wipe, you are too thief. I found the old cow first. Whoever robs me? The ox devil glared and felt that the little things like dogs and cats were more chicken thieves than he was. However, for the little ball that can sense the baby in the Jinjia Lei Chi, this ability made the Demon King feel shocked. His nostrils were now white-gassed, and he strove to catch up. As his speed erupted, the road from Jinjiazu to Leichi rolled over like a tank, leaving hot magma exuding. "This old cow ..." Feng Hao laughed abruptly, and became more and more interested in the Bull Demon King. He seemed to have a stronger and abnormal abilities to explore treasure than the small ball. "Um ... this guy came to the earth, it was definitely a long-term plan. Otherwise, how could an ancestor of the Zhou family invite a demon king to cross the border? You know, the risk is too great ... " Feng Hao raised his mouth, watching the three figures who were stepping into Jin Jiazu''s pool, and couldn''t help expecting it. Is there really a treasure on earth? v3 Chapter 65： Mysterious ancient tree "What are they going to do? That is the forbidden area of ??our Jin family. It is not outside the core ancestors such as the ancestors and the ancestors. No one can enter." "Surely what baby are you looking for, my God, this is our Jin family''s baby, how can they grab it?" "Robbery, this is the * naked robbery, call the police, hurry up and ask the army to suppress it." The eyes of the Jin family were all red. The forbidden land of the Leichi was the ancestral land of the Jin family, and there must be a treasure in it. However, now the treasures belonging to the Jin family are to be taken up by outsiders, and their hearts are almost tortured to the limit. At this time, a member of the older generation of the Jin family took out his cell phone to call the chief of the military region. "Hey, Chief Li, I am an old member of the Jin family, yes, the Huashan ancients, please help me on this matter, yes, that is the Fenghao, he ..." The old Jin family reported the current situation of the Jin family, and just mentioned Feng Hao, a busy tone came over the phone. "Beep!" "Hey, hey!" The old faces of the Jin family were all green, and a pair of small eyes swelled out. "Usually we ca nt bother to make it. The Jin family is in trouble. He just hung up on me directly. It was annoying." The old white beard of the Jin family trembled. Do they have to watch the treasure of the family forbidden area and be taken by outsiders? Later, he saw Jin Jing not far from Fenghao, his eyes suddenly flashed, and he bent over and trot over, "Jin Jing, I am an old man! I never thought you would come back. No, the family is like this, and I ca nt entertain you," said the old Jin family and Yan Yue. Jin Jing squinted and looked at the old Jin family, chilling: "This is your Jin family, not mine. You chose my brother as the incarnation of the Son in the world. Now? The Son takes his flesh, my brother. Where did you go? " "I" The Jin family was always dumb asked by Jin Jing''s words, and his look was blue and white. As an old man, talking to his juniors in such a low voice was actually a hot face and a cold ass. Had it not been for her to seem to know Feng Hao, he would never give Jin Jing a good look. What is the qualification of a woman who judges the Jin family? "Nothing to say? Get away without it." Jin Jing said coldly. For the Jin family, except for his younger brother, she is indifferent to anyone, even with a bit of hatred. However, the thought of her younger brother Jin Xin looked at Feng Hao with her helpless eyes. Feng Hao''s actions have been the greatest forgiveness of his brother. Otherwise, she does not think that a person who dares to hunt the black dragon will live in front of Feng Hao. Therefore, she still has a lot of gratitude for Feng Hao''s driving the Son into space. "Boom!" Suddenly, a deafening sound came from Jin Jiazu * chi, and the earth was shaking. The scene of shaking the ground soon spread to the entire Jin family ancestral land. The members of the Jin family are weak, and they are unable to stand still in the shock of this earth, and their expressions are full of inexplicable panic. "what happened?" "It''s terrible. Is this a natural disaster?" Everyone looked terrified, even Jin Jing was tightly frowning, slightly worried about the current situation, but Fenghao was like a mountain, rooted in the earth, and his body was not shaken. "Interesting, it seems that there really is a baby deep in the ground." Feng Hao looked at Zu * chi with his eyes. At this moment, in the cracks, he saw the vast light and burst out. The entire Jin family is full of treasure and exudes a mouth-watering breath. It is full of aromas that make you feel good. At the same time, the aroma of the entire Jin family ancestral land was mixed with a sense of quaint simplicity. That''s right, it''s the sword. Feng Hao confirms that although his master **** Xiu was suppressed to the limit, his perception of these breaths is still there. That simple sword, even he was a little tempted. As if the meaning of the sword, an inexplicable breath was calling him. Feng Hao looked at Jin Jing, and found that the latter did not seem to feel the breath of this call, and this also greatly attracted his curiosity. Feng Hao stepped forward and walked towards Jin Jiazu * Chi. He did not spread the wings of Suzaku, because he wanted to feel the sword. "Pure, stern, holy, emperor, gentleman ..." In the sword implied in the aroma, as Feng Hao walked forward, he felt more and more breath, which seemed to contain the breath of the world. This is a sword that contains the spirit of a thousand. This is Feng Hao''s definition of a sword that has not yet been born in the ground, and this makes him can''t wait to see this sword. In the distance, when Feng Hao saw the earth crack, a huge ancient tree actually broke the earth and slowly rose. To be precise, it is growing. After breaking through the ground, this ancient tree''s growth speed suddenly increased, from a height of one person, to a level of ten people, which slowed down the speed. It is constantly growing, the branches are swaying, and there are colorful brilliance, and then the branches begin to bloom, and the aroma is getting stronger and stronger. Let everyone indulge in the fragrance of flowers, confused, and seem to fall into a fantasy. The flowers are so intoxicating that it really is. "With such a strong floral fragrance, what kind of tree is this flowering now, and will it bear fruit later? The fruit of this bears the fear of letting the old cows say why they are hungry!" Feng Hao muttered in a low voice, he was not interested in this huge and extremely strange tree, but the sword in the depths of the earth was the existence he was concerned about. At this moment, the old cow widened his eyes and stared at the countless branches, only ten flowers bloomed, his eyes were red. At the same time, he was on guard like never before, his throat kept moving, his lips moved slightly, and he seemed to be saying something. But it can be seen that he is really very excited at this moment, as if the purpose of coming to earth this time is for the blooming flowers. "This cow really has a conspiracy." The wind looked at the Devil King, but he did not consider it his own enemy. Even because the two had been together for a short time, he had already regarded him as a friend. Of course, just ordinary friends. "Xiao Hei, did you feel it? After eating him, you will have a chance to metamorphose. As for what metamorphosis will happen, I don''t know. I am not a virtual dragon after all." The small ball whispered softly, and its eyes were also glowing with green light, and it was also of great interest to stare at the flowers on the huge ancient tree. Xiao Hei''s eyes shot brilliantly, and he was greatly interested by the small ball. The ox devil seems to feel the gaze of Xiao Hei and the small ball, and his eyes are full of bitterness. In his opinion, this great opportunity can only be shared equally with Feng Hao, and it is impossible to swallow it alone. Later, the Demon King saw that Feng Hao was also walking towards this side, and the expression on his face was stiff. If Feng Hao didn''t come, he might take the lead and let him distribute, But as soon as Feng Hao came, this task of distributing the fruits could not fall on his head. At this moment, the old cow couldn''t wait to sigh and yell at the **** god, and even brought Feng Hao, the great god, to the earth. At the same time, the changes in Huashan''s Jin family ancestors have attracted the attention of the government and other countries. On the satellite map, a vortex formed over the ground of Jin Jiazu, blocking the satellite''s detection. However, through the vortex, Jin Jia Zu''s land could be seen faintly, something seemed to be added. Suddenly, in the space outside the earth, several huge multicolored swirls appeared out of thin air, as if void and distorted, and like black holes. And in this black hole, it is exhaling a terrifying horror, as if a giant monster from the flood has woke up ... In this scene, the space stations of all countries issued alarms, and immediately transmitted the vision in space back to the ground. Suddenly, every country was boiling. All these spearheads seem to point to Huashan in the ancient China ... v3 Chapter 66： Wind and clouds Ancient China, the capital of the emperor. In a slightly dim room, there were seven or eight middle-aged people sitting on the long table against the star, and their eyes fell on the huge screen in the room. Above are the photos taken by the astronauts of the Huaxia Space Station, as well as high-resolution pictures taken by satellites. Even after the picture was a short video. The first thing that appears in the video is the full picture of the azure earth, and just outside the earth, there are several colorful swirls, like black holes, exhaling a heartbreaking breath. "Eternal events, the world we live in has been completely subverted." A general groaned, his eyelids flickering. "The world has been subverted since we knew they existed, but it is now more intense." "What powerful existence will come this time? Let''s just watch it like this?" "At the moment, I can only watch because I am not sure what will happen. I will find a way to contact the young people who have appeared in the Tibetan area before." With the words of a general, everyone''s eyes fell on him, and his eyes became extremely weird. It seems that long ago, they had withdrawn all relevant people and abandoned the investigation of anyone related to Feng Hao. Now the old partner mentioned it again, which will inevitably make them feel surprised. The general stretched his face and Shen said, What are you looking at me like this? Hurry up and find out how to deal with the situation at hand. "The soldiers come to cover the water and cover the earth. If there is a threat to the earth, contact the countries to implement the strongest blow. If it is only a simple spatial change, pay close attention." A general said sternly, and there was a touch of evil in his eyes. ... At the same time, billions of people, men, women, and children across the globe have discovered six whirlpools in the sky, hanging like six colorful suns. Since the distance is not as far as the moon, people can see very clearly. This shocking scene, like the scene in a science fiction movie, seems to be an alien invasion. In the Huashan region of Huaxia sx province, among the ancient Jin family, the ancient tree has become stronger and stronger, like a mountain, and the growth rate has not stopped. The root has already occupied the entire Jin family ancestor * pool. The Cow Demon King retreated with the growth of the ancient tree, but his eyes were always staring at the flowers that made him salivate. He was waiting quietly. Similarly, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu also couldn''t keep their eyes off. Most likely, they would take the blooming flowers of this strange ancient tree for their own use, and stare provocatively at the Devil King. Only Fenghao has no interest in the flower. Although the growth rate of the ancient tree has slowed down, it is still fast, and at the moment it is blocking his way. "That sword is inside this old tree?" Feng Hao looked at the bark of the big tree at his fingertips and touched it. The ancient trees were extremely smooth and exuded a strange smell. Even the smooth bark occasionally glows under the reflection of sunlight, and sometimes the light converges and expands, as if it contains a certain law, like human breathing. And Feng Hao, also inside this ancient tree, felt the call of the sword, and when he tentatively broke the bark, a huge force came, so that his unicorn arm met Hinder. Feng Hao''s drama was shocked by this scene. He clearly knew the power of his unicorn arm. If he exerted his ultimate strength, he would nt be able to blast the planet, but such a powerful unicorn arm encountered the first obstacle in history in front of the strange ancient trees of the earth. "The earth is really interesting. This is just an ancient tree, so I am a little helpless as the Lord God. Is this Huashan the great opportunity that the Holy Son of the Thousand Feathers said?" Feng Hao''s heart is moving. If this strange old tree is an opportunity to become the main **** of the universe, then nothing can be missed. Especially the calling in the ancient tree made him look forward to it. "Lao Niu, do you know anything?" Feng Hao saw the ox demon king that was retreating as the old tree grew, and not far from him, his eyes were impatient. After hearing the voice of Feng Hao, the cow demon trembled slightly. He turned his head to look at Feng Hao and laughed, "Where do I know what, I just think this ancient tree is too strange, even more than a mountain. It s big, but it only grows a few flowers. It just happens that I am not hungry. When it comes to fruition, I will pick it up and solve it. "You don''t really lie, I don''t think it''s yours to see the fruit." Feng Hao was very strong. "Without you, Feng Hao, anyway, you are also the main **** of Daqian World. It''s a little bit strong, okay, grab the stuff from the juniors, and don''t be afraid to blush." ??The ox devil was frightened, but he did not let it be. He has a deep fear of Feng Hao. This guy is the main **** of the thousands of worlds. Even if the laws of the cosmic world suppress him, he must have a way to temporarily break the restrictions of the laws. In this way, Feng Hao would return to the west in one thought. "This is not robbing, this is called the capable one!" Feng Hao straightened. "Brother, the **** of wind and greatness, old cow beg you, this thing is not useful to you, because you are not a demon, believe me, it really is not useful to you." The Ox Demon King was really worried that Feng Hao would do all the possession of one person, and said helplessly: "I came and did know the news from Yun Huang, saying that there is a chance to become sanctified in the universe, old I m a demon. I ca nt get the world s recognition as the Lord God in this life, but it s also good to be the demon **** second only to the Lord God. That s why I came across the void with the help of the bag. For the evolution of monsters ... " "A fruit that will allow demons to evolve?" Feng Hao subconsciously looked at Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu. Did the two little guys suddenly get excited, and apparently found this out. Thinking of this, the radian of the rising corner of Feng Hao''s mouth became more obvious. And his look in the eyes of the Demon King is more like a nightmare, the latter is unwilling to say: "Feng Hao, I have told you the truth, do you want to grab me?" "Just rest assured, since you are so sincere, I will definitely not rob you, but you have to tell me, what kind of tree is this?" Feng Hao looked at the Demon King Road. Seeing Fenghao is not like a joke, the ox demon king finally puts down the tense line and chuckled: "This tree is very unusual, you do nt know as the Lord God, there must be no world in it, but this An ancient tree is recorded in the heavens and the world, it is a holy tree of the demon demon, it grows 100 million years, it blossoms 200 million years, and it can bear fruit in three days. " "If you are right, there is another **** tree on the earth that is useful to your people. Ordinary people eat it and can become saints directly." The Bull Demon King did not forget to say a shocking secret again, and these words made Defeng Hao feel astonished. Ordinary people eat and can become saints immediately? Wouldn''t it be martial arts if divided by the practice level of the world of thousands? hiss! Thinking of this, Feng Hao, the Lord God, caused a lot of waves in his heart, although Wu Sheng was like a ant in front of him. But he once practiced step by step from a small person, and after many calamities, he knew how difficult it was to train from ordinary people to martial arts. There is not even a deep chance, even if you have the talent against the sky, you may not be able to reach the height of Wu Sheng. However, the earth in this cosmic world has two **** trees that can allow demons to evolve and sanctify ordinary people. At this moment, the vortex fluctuations in space became more and more fierce, Feng Hao raised his head, his eyebrows tightened suddenly, "It seems that it''s not just the Chiba Protoss and the Lao Niu who are taking advantage of the earth ... some customers can''t wait to come over." Feng Hao looked up at the six vortexes of the imperial capitals like black holes in the sky, and said softly, there was a trembling chill in his eyes. Anyone who threatens Xiao Hei and the ball to go further will be the enemy of his master of the world. Weak meat and strong food are born to be the law of survival between heaven and earth. v3 Chapter 67： Advent The ancient branches in Jinjia Leichi were swaying, there was a splendor of light, and Yuyu was shining, and those strange flowers were also in full bloom to feel this world. Surprisingly, it made a baby-like cry, carefully discerning, but it was similar to the sound of a dolphin. Feng Hao is also shocked by the little black ball and the Demon King. This ancient tree is full of mystery, and it is called the holy tree of the demon monster. It''s almost almost demon. The vortex in the sky is spinning faster and faster. When Feng Hao looked up again, one of the vortexes suddenly extended a huge hand. It was a fluffy human giant hand with five fingers, and then both hands stretched out. Ten fingers supported the edge of the vortex, like tearing the flesh, trying to squeeze out of the vortex. "Fuck, it''s another guy from across the border, but no matter who it is, you are out of style, and whoever comes to grab the old cow, I will definitely cut it!" The ox devil looked indignant, staring at the existence emerging from the vortex. And in other vortexes, visions have also been born one after another. Judging from the horrifying atmosphere that emanates from, it must be an extraordinary existence in all walks of life. And they appeared above the ancient Huaxia country, necessarily for the ancient tree that Huashan was born suddenly. "Rest assured that no one is here." Feng Hao calmly said that he had absolute confidence in his own strength. The Ox Devil heard the chrysanthemum from Feng Hao, his breath was stagnant, and he was shocked. Feng Hao is the master of the world, these guys who came across the void, afraid that they could not move this hard bone. As for having established a good relationship with Feng Hao, he felt that this was his greatest luck. Otherwise, it may end up like the Son of a Thousand Feathers. "Domineering Ran, Lao Niu served you." The Ox Devil slaps his horse and said, "Even my big brother, I don''t admire you so much." Feng Hao''s expression moved slightly. When he thought of the first time that the Demon King was coming, he said whether he was his eldest brother. He thought and asked, "Who is your eldest brother? The physical body is also invincible?" Grunt! The Demon King was caught in the memories, panic appeared in his eyes, and said hoarsely: "He is a man who dare to knock even the emperor Yunhuang, the master of the heavens and earth, do you say he is overbearing?" "He, like me, is a demon, but he is a great saint of the clan ... Yes, he likes others to call him the" qitian saint. " Lianyunghuang''s head was knocked by him ... " Speaking of this, the voice of the Demon King shuddered slightly, and it seemed that when he mentioned his big brother, it just made him feel trembling from his heart. "Qi Tian Da Sheng? Shouldn''t his name be Sun Wukong?" Feng Hao could not help but rolled his eyes. This is a coincidence too! However, what makes Feng Hao even more astounded is that the Demon King stared at Feng Hao in amazement and whispered softly: "Pangu, you will not have heard the name of my big brother in Daqian World? His full name is Monkey King Wu Qitian. " "I" Feng Hao was speechless. He was really shocked. He did not expect that the characters in the Huaxia TV series really existed in the heavens and the world. For example, there is a cow demon king in a TV series. He has a brother named Sun Wukong. The bull monster in the heavens and the world now has a big brother called Qi Tian Da Sheng Sun Wukong. It should not be too coincidental. When Feng Hao was moving, he also had a clearer concept of the monster saint. Obviously, the monster saint is far more powerful than the martial arts sacrificer in the world. After all, even the Lord God dared to contend, at least it was immortal. But now the extremely sacred tree of the demon monster in front of him has such ability, no wonder there are countless extraterrestrial powerhouses vying to come. If this opportunity is not to compete, this life will be considered a waste of life. "There are only three days. Presumably there won''t be too many extra-territorial powers coming ..." Feng Hao muttered, three days will soon pass, but it is not so easy for extraterritorial powers to come. "Feng Hao, this old cow is all up to you. The guy here is a bit scary. The old cow feels like he can''t stand it." The ox devil''s eyes stared at the vortex in the air, watching the huge figure occupying most of the sky, the whole body shivered. The existence in that vortex has not yet arrived, but this strong sense of oppression has made people breathless and short of breath. There have been varying levels of panic throughout the world. For ordinary people, this scene is more than just shocking. It''s more confused about the future and the end of the world. Among the six vortexes hanging from the sky, six figures struggled to get out, all of which were immensely large non-human beings. Roar! The first creature that emerged from the vortex was a thick, dark-haired man, shaped like a gorilla. But this gorilla has a huge single horn on its head, with a heartbreaking arc flashing on it, and the void is split open. As soon as it appeared, it was a double fist hammer chest, the huge sound came, the sky suddenly sounded a thunder, and the lightning flashed. This demon directly broke through the earth''s atmosphere, like a meteorite hitting the earth, bringing up a huge flame tail, and descended. When the demon''s body broke through the atmosphere, it had shrunk a lot, but it was still hundreds of feet tall. And at this moment, the big demon over Huashan fell, like a sacred mountain from the sky, suppressing it, covering the sky, as if the night came. The purpose of this big demon is very obvious, full of excitement and enthusiasm in those red eyes with small mail. boom! This big demon hit the ground, and the whole land of the province of sx was trembling, but it was amazing that under the swaying of the strange old tree, a visible aperture spread directly to the whole province . But the scene of an earthquake that was bound to occur in everyone''s minds did not appear. Obviously, it is the aperture emitted by the ancient tree that directly stabilizes the entire earth. "This tree ..." Feng Hao felt it carefully, guessing that this ancient tree must have a spirit. It is rooted on this land, and it seems to guard everything here. And Feng Hao, from the ancient tree, felt a Ling Ran sword in the core, which was a sword with a killing. The spear pointed at the big demon who came down. "Roar!" The demon snarled in the sky, his voice sounded like a thunderous thunder. And it is only dozens of kilometers away from Huashan. At this moment, it is taking steps to stare at the flowers on the ancient tree. Greedy and fanatical. "Oh!" The bull demon king was provoked by this big demon. He regarded this ancient tree as his territory, and now he wants to defend the territory. With his roar, the body was expanding rapidly at this moment, and finally turned into a bull monster several hundred feet tall. This is the form he came down to before, and it looks a bit like the Devil King of the TV series. The roar between the demon seems to be able to inspire the war. Feng Hao felt the war sent by Xiao Hei, his frown slightly, and he said, "Don''t be impulsive. Feng Hao drank softly, and Xiao Heim regained his sense of clearness, bowing slightly. The small ball was also excited and watched the two big demon show the body, and quietly opened the live broadcast room, the live picture of the two big demon confronted directly to the netizens. Suddenly, the entire Chinese netizen was bombed. I saw two big demon with my own eyes, one was the demon king who came down before, but was suppressed by Fenghao, and the other was the big demon who just came from outside the domain. The picture is clear, and you can feel the suffocating coercion through the screen. At the same time, netizens also saw the huge ancient trees suddenly growing in Huashan, and they were deeply shocked and deeply felt the bright civilization of the earth. It''s exciting, they live in a legendary age. v3 Chapter 68： One punch The ox devil roared, stunned, and wanted to suppress the big demon who came first, and directly took his steps and rushed over. Every step he took down shook the earth. However, under the shelter of the holy tree of the demon demon, the earth just trembled and did not crack, and this scene also made the demon king completely free his hands and feet. "Look at me Nirvana!" The ox devil yelled, and met the unicorn big demon. His right fist smashed out with the potential of wind and thunder. Under the tremor of the void, he hit the big demon directly. Boom! The thunderous sound rang through the entire Huashan area, shaking people''s heads. The big demon was directly hit with a punch and hit the mountain heavily, but it didn''t seem to cause damage to it. It shook its head and stood up, the single horn on top of the head, the arc light became more dense, and the sky above it suddenly gathered dark clouds, the scene of lightning and thunder appeared. Obviously, the unicorn of this big demon has the ability to gather thunder. "My king is the king of the giant gorillas in the universe. You, a calf demon, dare to fight with my king?" The giant demon of the gorilla licked his lips like a sailboat, and the bloodthirsty light was revealed in his eyes. With the fall of the thunder in the sky, his body had been covered with a layer of armor condensed by the thunder, and it was flashing heartbreak Arc light. "Closing the armor with thunder seems to be a demon who understands the laws of heaven and earth." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. This demon from the cosmic world, although it seems to be subject to the laws of the earth, but because it is in the same cosmic world as the earth, this suppression is not very powerful. So much so that this giant monster of the giant orangutan can use the power of heaven and earth. Whether it is the ox demon king or the giant demon of this giant orangutan, it is already the existence of the demon king king level, and there is almost no difference in physical strength. But because the giant orangutans are big monsters in the universe, they have an absolute advantage. "Maverick demon? You are just the king of a clan, and the king is the king of the demon world." The ox devil is so furious that he is looked down upon by people who are even more rude than him. With anger, his body changed again, and became a black cow the size of a mountain. With the appearance of the body, the breath of breaking away from the constraints of the law appeared again. Huh! With a roar, the ground shook, and the giant demon of the giant orangutan suddenly contracted, apparently feeling the breath that made it palpitate. "Barbaric collision!" The ox devil yelled, his hoof was chopping the ground, and a white mist spewed out of his nostrils, and magma was produced again under his feet. At this moment, the ox demon king, like a messenger from hell, slammed into the giant demon of the giant ape race with his talent and magical powers. And the ground it walked on left a huge magma pit, and the earth burned. "On earth, there are such big monsters as you exist, but do you think you can keep these opportunities? Funny." The giant demon of the Gorilla tribe sneered, and his fists were entwined with arcs, like two huge ball-shaped lightning bolts, which smashed directly into the ox demon king that came from the collision. boom! Rumble! The moment the fist collided with the head of the ox demon king, the space was distorted, creating a terrible black hole, even the light swallowed in. Click! Vaguely, there was a loud noise in the heavens and the earth, like the cracked sound of enlarged bones. "Oh!" The ox devil roared, his four hoofs were soft, and he almost fell to his knees. His eyes were full of anger and unwillingness. "Old cow!" Feng Hao''s expression moved, and the talent of the dragon spirit unfolded, appearing in front of the Demon King as a teleportation. He saw the crack in the middle of a pair of horns of the Ox Demon, dripping with blood and shocking. And the giant demon of the giant orangutan, although the armor on his fists cracked, and the phalanx was fleshy, but obviously the damage suffered was far less intense than that of the Devil King. A killing intention also quietly emerged between Feng Hao''s heart. "This cosmic world is too hard for us. If it is in the heavens and the world, the physical state of the old cow can make him return to the west." The Bull Devil was very unwilling. He looked at Feng Hao and gritted his teeth. "Feng Hao, my big brother hasn''t arrived yet, so I can only ask you to kill him for me." Feng Hao didn''t speak, just nodded. Then he turned arrogantly, his eyes fell on the sneer-like giant demon. "dead!" Cold words came from Feng Hao''s mouth. "Well, haha! You re laughing at my king, are you an ant-like human, dare to talk to me?" The giant demon of the Gorilla tribe was surprised for a while, and then saw the ant-sized Fenghao on the ground, almost smiling. The small ball and black in the distance jumped into the eyelids and looked at the laughing giant gorilla tribe with sympathy. Facing the sneer of the giant gorilla tribe, Feng Hao responded with only one, and that was the unicorn totem-like lines on his arm. The unicorn arm is now! Gently grip, the void burst directly. But the big demon completely ignored Feng Hao and did not find this shocking scene. "My King just kicked you, and you stepped on it ..." The giant monster of the Gorilla race lifted his feet at will and said, stepping directly on Fenghao, however, just before the sole of his feet touched Fenghao''s head. Feng Hao simply raised his hand and waved his fist. Hum! Suddenly, the void buzzed frantically. It seemed that the space could not withstand the fist of Feng Hao, and howled. puff! Click, click! And this fist suddenly made that giant orangutan monster''s eyes burst suddenly, and he couldn''t help shaking, then his feet, calves, thighs, and spine were directly in Fenghao''s fist Under the prestige, all shattered. Bone, broken sections. And the arc armor on it also turned into a bit of light, scattered between heaven and earth. Then, the whole body of the giant orangutan monster, like a kite with a broken wire, flew out and fell to the ground like a dead dog. The eyes of a pair of lakes were full of incredible and terrifying shock. "He ... that ant, why ..." The giant orc demon muttered in a low voice. After feeling the condition of his body, he couldn''t help shaking. It couldn''t understand how that ant-like body could contain such a powerful force that even his proud physical body could not compete. Being able to cross the border, his body is already able to withstand the tearing of the cracks in time and space. But now, bones have cracked in human hands. Time seemed to stand still at this moment. The Jin family members, Jin Xin''s eyes were dumbfounded, and his body shivered. Even the Devil King and the little black ball were stunned. Rao is them, and they never thought that Feng Hao''s mighty fist might still reach such an appalling level in the cultivation of the suppressed earth. It is indeed the Lord God. And the live broadcast of Xiaoqiuqiu has not been turned off, and the camera just happened to capture the scene just now. At this moment, the entire Chinese people are crazy. The world is cheering! Originally, everyone felt that this was the end of humankind. However, a scene in the live broadcast told them that Feng Hao, who is human, has the power to save the world. Even the big monsters outside the territory can''t compete. And this also reminded them of Huang Dixuanyuan, the protagonist in the "Antiquity War" movie, and Feng Hao at this moment, if you put on prop costumes, it is the real Huangdi Xuanyuan. The shadow of Feng Hao was imprinted in the hearts of everyone, and it was indelible. At the same time, the holy demon tree that blessed the land seemed to feel something, sending a friendly signal, the branches swaying. Similarly, with the changes emanating from the holy tree of the demon monster, Feng Hao also felt a trace of loosening, and could not help but look moved. Is it ... v3 Chapter 69： God Crocodile King (Part 1) Some visions from the body made Feng Hao have to think that this holy tree of the demon monster had the possibility of being suppressed and reduced by the laws of the universe. Feng Hao thinks that this has something to do with the horror of the Giant Gorilla. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but think that resisting the advent of these extraterrestrial races for the earth may help him reduce the suppression of the earth''s laws. What is happening now can already be proved. "Roar!" The giant monster of the Gorilla race roared, even when he was seriously injured, and he was also angry and angry, his eyes the size of a lake staring at Feng Hao, hating the extreme. It came with the expectations of the giant orangutans, and came across the border, with the purpose of taking away the fruit of the holy tree on the earth. Who knows, as soon as it came, it was hit hard by the indigenous people of the earth. He died before he could make it, making it unacceptable for this result. But its bones have been shattered and there is no fighting power at all, even standing up is a luxury. "Da da da!" Suddenly, over the ancient Jin family, six helicopters flew in a special formation and approached Feng Hao''s location. Feng Hao looked at this scene and recognized that this should be the latest armed helicopter developed by the Huaxia military. Its performance is already ahead of other countries and it has fighter aircraft with completely independent property rights. Unexpectedly, six aircraft flew here. His eyes fell on the helicopter being guarded in the middle of the five helicopters. Obviously, this is the helicopter where the most important person is. At the same time, the live broadcast room of Xiaoqiuqi also caused a rough sea, and they have already recognized the models of these fighters. "Oh my God, dispatch six directly and look at this formation, and do not rule out the arrival of the chief." "Maybe the Chinese ..." "His, horror is like this, horror is like this, Lord Beast God, you do nt have to turn off the live broadcast, let me wait and look forward to the great gods." The comments in the live room brushed like tide, making people dizzy. This is also a very good illustration of how popular the live broadcast room of Xiaoqiuqiu is. People in the world who are trying to see it all are watching. The boss of the live broadcast platform estimates that Daya has laughed away and waited for the listing to make money and compete for the position of China''s richest man. What Xun Teng, Ali''s mother''s ceo, was afraid he couldn''t compare with him. With one billion users worldwide, don''t be too powerful. The helicopter landed not far from the holy tree of the demon monster. It was only a few hundred meters away from Feng Hao and others. The strong wind of the propeller caused people to flutter. The helicopter stepped down from the bodyguard wearing a black suit. It looks like it is the top bodyguard of Huaxia Zhongnanhai, and the old man with a slightly fat body walked down. "It''s him" Feng Hao''s look moved, and the identity of the person coming is really not simple. He knows the information of this old man from the Internet, and it is almost one of the most peak people. "Hello there!" The old man with a smile on his face, he walked towards Feng Hao without any precaution. But this scene scared the bodyguards into a cold sweat. Just when they were going to catch up to protect, but let the old man make a gesture, they backed away and watched him walk in front of Feng Hao. "You''re younger than on TV." The old man was kind-hearted and an old man who made people feel very friendly. There is no shelf, it is support from the heart. "It''s dangerous here. You shouldn''t come." Feng Hao looked very natural. Looking at the old man, he also had doubts in his heart. What did he do when he came to the ancient Jin family? Is it also for this holy tree? Or is it for another sage tree that can be eaten by mortals and immediately become a saint? The old man chuckled: "I''m at ease with you." "..." Feng Hao was speechless. I didn''t expect that this identity was extraordinary and stomped. Huaxia was shaking the old man, so talkative. "So what''s the matter when you get here?" Feng Hao asked directly. Because of this, the ground is very dangerous. The big demon in the five vortexes are also about to finish their advent, and the Yuwei caused by that time will not be borne by ordinary people. This unusually old man, who was supposed to sit in the capital, came to Huashan at the risk, making Defeng Hao confused. "These visions that are happening on the earth today have a great impact. Your monks are also exposed to the world, but the country still needs to continue to develop, but its direction may be adjusted." The old man looked at Feng Hao, and could not conceal the appreciation in his eyes, and then said, "I hope that a simple agreement can be reached with you." "You said!" Feng Hao gave the old man enough respect. Originally, he could not be so respectful to a mortal man as the Lord God. But the status of the elderly is unusual and admirable. "Every big monster you hunted down hopes to be handed over to the state agency, and I will also represent Huaxia to give you the greatest convenience." The old man looked at Feng Hao earnestly. The purpose of his visit this time was simple, just for these big monsters from outside. Originally, this matter could be sent to other people to negotiate. But the old man insisted to come in person, because only in this way can be regarded as the greatest respect for Feng Hao. A man who defends the earth against the demon outside the domain, he is the hero of all humanity. When Feng Hao heard the old man''s words, he was slightly surprised. I thought it was a major event, but I didn''t expect it to be only for the corpse of the monster outside the region. This is better, and he is worried about how to deal with the corpse of the monster outside the domain. Because, he has made a plan to suppress all the big demon who came to the earth. "Okay! As long as you are a dead monster, you always arrange for the department to handle it, and I won''t get involved." Feng Hao nodded. The old man laughed and said, "Then, I wish you well in advance and have a good time!" Later, the old man shook hands with Feng Hao, turned and left with satisfaction, and boarded the helicopter under the guard of the bodyguard, leaving this crisis-ridden Huashan area. At the same time, the audiences in the live broadcast room of Xiaoqiu Ball also boiled again. The moment the old man appeared, the entire live broadcast room was strangely quiet. They did not dare to speak until the elders left. The gas field is too powerful and looks like an ordinary old man, but the invisible gas field can make people breathless. "The country took the bodies of these monsters, it seems to do research." "This is a good thing. With the genes of the extraterrestrial monster, or some data, the national biological field may once again lead the world and may rise to new heights." "Feng Hao is the blessing of Huaxia." The live room commentary was flying all over the sky, but soon, the lively live room comment area quieted down again, just because ... a big demon came down again. It was a giant crocodile full of bone spurs, with as many as twelve bone spurs on its back, exuding a heartfelt sharpness. He descended from space, rushed into the atmosphere, dragged the taste of the flame tail, and fell like a meteorite sky, leaving the void to tremble, the air rubbing, and a harsh noise. And a strong coercion came along with the appearance of this giant crocodile, sweeping the Huashan area. "Haha, the predecessor of the **** crocodile is coming, ants, this time you are dead. This is the king of the **** crocodile, so you can look at the entire universe and be able to rank in the top 100 super existences." The dying giant orangutan smirked and looked at Feng Hao with a cold light in his eyes. It has just heard that Feng Hao seems to be hunting it, and handing the corpse capital to the weak human beings may break down his flesh. This is so horrible that Feng Hao must be killed. As a giant monster of the Gorilla race who has a relationship with the **** crocodile, his eyes were extremely narrowed when he saw the arrival of the king of the crocodile. v3 Chapter 70： God crocodile king (below) The giant crocodile crossed from outside the territory, and it reached the earth smoothly. At this moment, I saw the holy tree in front of me. The crocodile eyes were full of greed. It cost a lot of money to cross the border and finally did not let it down. As the king of the **** crocodile, he is the top one hundred super existences in the entire universe''s combat power rankings. He is so proud that he wins the world. Nothing in the eyes of all the existence of the earth. Before they came, their **** crocodiles had investigated the earth''s data, including the major forces, who was the strongest, and what they were probably doing. When I learned that the strongest could not even cross the starry sky, they even looked down on the earth. "God King Crocodile, you are finally here." At this moment, the proud crocodile king was interrupted by the sudden sound, his eyes turned away from the sacred tree, his head lightly looked away, and he saw the charming giant monster of the face. But the latter''s posture is very unsightly, lying half on the ground, bleeding in the seven holes, looking extremely embarrassed and unbearable. "King Gorilla, Caesar?" A pair of crocodile gods stared at the giant gorilla, like a king, looking down at his subjects. Under the eyes of the King Crocodile King, the giant gorilla was trembling deep in his soul. It came to earth by the king of the crocodile. Under the suppression of the law, it still had such a powerful cultivation and was shocked. At the same time, it was extremely excited. That **** ants, is nt it? "Yes, it''s me." The King of Gorilla trembled and said, it trembled and fell down on its knees, looking respectfully. And this scene also shocked all the netizens who had witnessed it all. A peerless great demon outside the territory actually kneeled at the other great demon who came. Obviously, the latter is stronger. Just then, the **** crocodile stared indifferently at the giant gorilla Caesar, and shook his head: "You landed on the earth and fell from the starry sky, and you have become like this, and lost the faces of my protoss." The king of the gorilla Caesar shook, his expression suddenly became stunned, and said: "King, how can I be the king of the gorilla family, how could it fall into this? It''s him, this **** ant ..." Speaking, its eyes fell directly on Feng Hao, not far from the sacred tree, and a cold light appeared in his eyes, which was almost real. "Oh?" The king of the crocodile was surprised, and following the eyes of the giant gorge Caesar, he saw the calmness and calmness of the look. "A bit interesting, dare to look directly at the king''s eyes, you are the first person on the lower planet." God Crocodile sneered. A little human, it didn''t look at all. I''m afraid it''s a piece of scales that can crush it to death! The earth people''s cultivation is to follow the fighting power, the King of the Crocodile has long been clear about the investigation, otherwise it will not risk crossing the void. It is with absolute certainty that they dare to land on the earth. Therefore, the King of the Crocodile King will not look at the second look at the youthful demeanor in front of the holy tree without any fluctuations. However, Feng Hao sneered at the King Crocodile, but sneered: "An evil animal, who dares to call himself the King of the Protoss, really makes people laugh." "Even if you are my mount, you are absolutely unworthy." Feng Hao said lightly, as if he were telling a very ordinary thing. However, his words fell into the ears of the crocodile king on the high post of the king of the protoss, which is a great shame on it. A little ant dare to speak to him like this? When the **** king is angry, the galaxy will burst! The bone spurs on the surface of the king crocodile spread out, just like a peacock opening the screen, exuding a heartbreaking cold mang, a sharp meaning, which even caused cracks in the void. Boom! The crocodile king stepped forward. Under the huge body, there was also a rift in the earth protected by the holy tree. See, the horror of this crocodile king. "dead!" The King of the Crocodile stared at Feng Hao and suddenly sank. Then, this cold tone was mixed with the chill that seemed to be in an ice cellar, and the whole Huashan seemed to enter the cold winter, and everything condense into ice. "It''s so cold ..." The Jin family members are closest to the King Crocodile King, and this chill has also made their bodies frost, and they are on the verge of freezing. The faces of all were filled with terror. Only Jin Jing, who has a relatively weak cultivation, has not been affected by this substantial chill, but she is obviously not under pressure, and she has a reluctantness on her pretty face. "This little guy is arrogant!" The shot of Xiao Qiu Qiu facing the King Crocodile, his tone was very relaxed. And its words, also made the netizens in the live broadcast room under pressure, the self-confidence emanating from the small ball ball infected them. Therefore, they are not as afraid of this mighty and powerful God Crocodile King. "brat?" After all, the King of the Crocodile is the top hundred super existence in the universe. The words of the small ball fell in his ears without any omission. The next moment, he was furious. The large crocodile claws, tearing the space, suddenly photographed in the air, like a sky falling, covering the sky. "To move it, it depends on whether I promise or not!" At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in this space. When the crocodile king did not find the source of the sound, Feng Hao had exhibited the talents of the Suzaku wing and the unicorn arm. Under the premise that there is a slight looseness in the body, the power erupted at this moment has been greatly improved. boom! When a loud noise came, when the King of the Crocodile was confused how the palm could not be shot, he suddenly saw in horror that the right palm he photographed broke a big hole without warning. Then, the sting of the drilled heart suddenly came, and it saw a stream of red fire, shot from the hole in the palm of the hand, and hovered in front of him. It was Feng Hao who had been despised by him before. "You **** gnat hurt me!" The crocodile king stood upside down with bone spurs, angrily into anger. How can an ant hurt it? Shame, this is a terrible shame. Roar! The shape of the King Crocodile abruptly changed, shrinking sharply, and turned into a middle-aged man with bone spurs and scales on his body. And he hovered in the air so quietly, and did not rely on any foreign objects, just like the gods below. "Before eating the holy fruit, King, appetite your blood!" Huh! The middle-aged man transformed by the King of the Crocodile, holding a bone spur, ransacked Feng Fenghao directly. It was extremely fast, and the carrier came from the thunder. The bone spur in his hand tore up the space, and in an instant, he had reached Feng Hao. "My speed is so fast that you can''t react." The king of the crocodile sneered. When he raised the bone spurs and rushed out, there was a buzz in the space. It thought that at its current speed, Feng Hao was afraid that he couldn''t see his own path at all. And Feng Hao became dead in his eyes. "Where are you confident?" However, the next moment, the crocodile king suddenly stared, because Feng Hao, who should have been killed by him, was gone. Behind him, the familiar and arrogant voice came. "Ok?" As soon as the King of the Crocodile turned around, he suddenly felt a black look, and kept his feet sharply enlarged in his eyes. Snapped! Feng Hao''s feet stepped directly on the king crocodile''s face door. After the loud noise, a huge shoe print appeared on the face of the latter, and then his body fell from the air. "This" King Caesar saw this, stunned, his tongue rolling. The King of the Crocodile, a superpower of the top 100 in the universe, was actually stepped on by Feng Hao''s face. Wow! King Caesar suddenly cried, tears shed, and trembled, "Mom, I want to go home, the earth is terrible ..." boom! The king of the crocodile fell on the ground, and his body was inlaid into the ground. At this moment, his face was dull and aggressive. "what happened?" Until now, it still hasn''t responded. What just happened? And ... the live room that witnessed this scene was silent, and the people who saw it all in the world also forgot to breathe. This Fenghao ... too ... domineering! One blow to Caesar, the giant gorilla, and kicked him into the ground. At this moment, their worldview is collapsing. Feng Hao, he''s not human at all ... It is simply God! v3 Chapter 71： Advent of the strong The king of the crocodile took a bite of mud, his face was flushed with redness, and a monstrous anger was brewing in his heart. "Humble ants, you ..." The king of the crocodile roared again and again, and as soon as the words reached his mouth, Feng Hao stepped on it again. puff! The king of the crocodile once again spit out a dark green blood, and his heart was humiliated to the extreme. As the king of the crocodile tribe, he has a well-known existence on the universe starry sky battle list, and his reputation spreads across the universe starry sky, but now he is suppressed by an ant-like human. This is simply a shame. In his fury, his body skyrocketed, all seven holes were emitting white smoke, and then his scale-filled body suddenly scaled upright. The energy condensed in the scales and turned into a sharp killer, covering the wind and leaving. The sky was full of scales that could tear the space, and its sharpness was extreme. Feng Hao had the illusion that the flesh was to be cut open. When the endless scales surrounded Feng Hao, and suddenly contracted and stabbed away ... "Xuanwu body!" I only heard Feng Hao''s heart roar, the flicker of the flesh flickered, and the body and flesh of the body changed immediately, becoming the invincible King Kong''s indestructible and immortal body. "Forcing my king to use his hole card, you are glorious even though you are dead." The king of the crocodile sneered, this move was unexpected, and once stood out in the Star Wars Battle, it was relying on this move to kill the chain. Even the toughest battleship in the universe, under the cutting of his scales, must be fragmented and be called an artifact. How can a humble human being resist? No doubt! However, the cost of this trick is also huge. Consumed it for thousands of years. Of course, the thousand-year longevity is just a time for the crocodile king to sleep. "It is worthy of the king of the crocodile Oss, Shen Lin cut out one by one, this ant will die." The giant gorilla Caesar was so happy and had a feeling of revenge. He wiped away his tears and felt that he didn''t need to leave now. With the presence of God Crocodile King Oss, he may also be able to share a cup. "The great wind **** ..." Netizens in the live broadcast of Xiaoqiuqiu were all silent and shocked by the scene in front of them. The dense crocodile scales, the sharpness contained in them, can make people suffocate even across the screen. That torn space, like the same black lightning, ran across the air, where ... there seemed to be a turbulent storm. Full of danger. Space is torn, how strong is that power? Not even today''s nuclear weapons. However, this big demon **** Crocodile King Os, outside the domain, did it. This is a mobile beast that is a thousand times more terrifying than a nuclear bomb, enough to destroy the world''s anti-existence. At this moment, everyone who saw the scene through various means was silent, and felt that Feng Hao might be in danger. After all, no one''s physical body can compete with nuclear bombs, not to mention that Feng Hao is now facing a beast scale that is more terrifying than a nuclear bomb. "Long brother, the boss should be all right, right?" It is now a front with Feng Hao. If Feng Hao falls, all his efforts will be in vain, and maybe even fall to the earth. Xiao Hei''s dark eyes stared at Feng Hao in the distance, which was being cut by countless scales. Because there are so many scales, Feng Hao''s body is completely covered. Can''t see the scene inside. But ... there is a special induction between Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu. This induction has already shown that Fenghao ... is safe and sound. God Crocodile King Osman stood up from the pit. Although he was gray-faced and soiled, his eyes were still extremely proud, with a look of kings coming to the world. "The humble human beings also dare to shoot at my Os, it''s really tired ..." The crocodile king said with a sneer, however, as soon as his voice fell, his whole body was suddenly stiff, his throat slowly moved, and his body slowly turned. "what" A sound like a ghost sound came from the mouth of the **** Crocodile King Au. He turned around and saw a radian of radian appearing in the corner of his mouth. His hair was rising all over, and his body shivered uncontrollably. Feng Hao didn''t even die of his Shenlin serial cut off, and there was no damage on his body, maybe even one of his hairs was not broken. Wow! At the same time, everyone around the world who witnessed it all boiled, applauded, wept, and wept with joy. Feng Hao was not dead, he appeared unharmed. Invincible! In everyone''s mind, the word ''invincible'' suddenly emerged at this moment. "You''re playing tricks by tickling!" Feng Hao stared at the crocodile king Oss, and sneered: "You stay with that Caesar! Your body may allow Huaxia to create a magic weapon for the soldiers." Feng Hao was expressionless, and had no sympathy for the crocodile king Oss and the giant gorilla Caesar. What deserves sympathy for an extraterrestrial monster that invades the earth? Snapped! Qin Yu pulled out with a slap, and the teeth of the **** Crocodile Oss were cracked and his body flew out. "I ...% #" God Crocodile King Oscar grinned, his heart was almost collapsed, he looked at Feng Hao in shock, and couldn''t figure out how Feng Hao resisted his destiny. This is how it became the top player in the Universe Star Battle. At the same time, the killing sentiment from Feng Hao made the King of the Crocodile sweat profusely. It has lived for countless months and is the king of a family. ͨ! In the mischievous eyes of the giant gorge Caesar and the earth s humans, the crocodile king Au, the great demon **** who came to the world, kneels in front of Qin Yu. "I immediately left the earth. I gave up this sacred tree opportunity, and let me go alive. You will be a noble guest of the **** crocodile." The king of the crocodile lowered his body, and in order to survive, he gave up all dignity. After all, when you die, you have nothing. Feng Hao looked indifferently: "I said, since the choice comes, don''t even think about leaving!" Snapped! Feng Hao took a photo with Kirin''s arm in his right hand, and the skull of the **** Crocodile Oscars shattered, and his dark green blood flowed. Later, his body became a small crocodile the size of a hill, Hengshan Huashan. The picture is extremely impactful. Grunt! In the distance, the giant orangutan Caesar swallowed drastically, his face turned pale, his diarrhea flowed across the river, and the flood at the foot of Huashan was all over the sky. Fortunately, the sacred tree branch of the demon demon swayed, and the sound of the wind chimes sounded, which dispelled the odor. Just as Feng Hao approached the giant gorilla Caesar, who was about to collapse in fright, the sky that was originally clear suddenly burst into thunder. Then, in another vortex, a big demon came again. It ... is very similar to the giant gorilla Caesar, but the hair and the face are very old. He stormed into the atmosphere, descended from the sky, and was bathed in fire. "Hurt my grandson, die!" The cold words came from the mouth of this great demon who was very similar to the giant gorge Caesar, and then the whole Huashan area shuddered. Wrath of anger, the world changes suddenly! Feng Hao''s expression was slightly dignified, and the big demon in front of him gave him a completely different atmosphere from the two big demons before. Powerful is the first instinct that this demon brings to Feng Hao. v3 Chapter 72： Stormy "You are not the native of the earth. Which galaxy do you belong to?" The old monster of the Gorilla race is very unwilling, and thinks that the earth cannot have such a powerful existence. It wants to confirm that it is not defeated by the indigenous people of the earth. "I am not a Protoss." Feng Hao glanced indifferently at the giant gorilla tribe, and then ended his life with the giant gorge Caesar, and the corpse was also pulled away by Huaxia officials. At this moment, among the remaining vortexes in the sky, there are big demon showing half of the body, but they don''t come down immediately at this moment. Mainly, they sensed the change of the earth, the three big demon came, and all the breath disappeared. This shows that the existence of the earth transcends the existence of the protoss king. "Just now, the king felt the breath of the old monster king of the giant orangutan, but he has cut off ..." "Fearful, this strange little planet can give birth to the holy tree, and it has the opportunity of the Lord God. It really cannot be theorized, it seems ... this earth is also very tricky." "The three-headed demon king is dead. If we come, it will be the same in the end ..." The big demon kings from distant galaxies were frightened afterwards, and immediately decided to pull back the coming body. However, the vortex black holes in that space still exist. Obviously, the departure of these big demon is only temporary, or they are watching the changes. At the same time, people have also discovered the strange changes on the star dome, the original powerful and powerful breath, has disappeared at this moment. Only the whirlpool with its weird shadows remained, suspended in space. The International Space Station has also entered a state of alert, monitoring the whirlpools 24 hours a day. At the same time, major countries have also entered a state of combat readiness, with their swords pointing at the sky. In the Huashan area, a towering ancient tree is still slowly growing, and the entire Jinjiazu land no longer exists. And the flowers on the ancient trees became more and more bright, as if they would bear fruit at any time. This scene also made Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qi, as well as the Demon King, very excited. As monsters, they have an instinctive desire for the fruits of the ancient trees, and have nothing to do with strength. Even the stronger the strength, the more they desire to get the Holy Fruit and complete the transformation. "When will it be possible? Old cow." Feng Hao came to the Bull Demon King, who was suddenly stunned, and looked at Feng Hao with anxiety. Just now, Feng Hao continuously slayed the three monsters in the universe and destroyed them. This power has already reached the hearts of the people, and the Demon King is even more afraid. "Probably the day after tomorrow." The Bull Devil didn''t dare to conceal anything, and then he looked at Feng Hao with a little anticipation and charmingly said, "Brother, should I have a share of this fruit?" The ox devil looked at Feng Hao eagerly, with as pitiful an expression as he could. Feng Hao squinted at the Bull Devil and said, "Look at you." "Don''t worry, Lao Niu is a very sincere person. If you have any questions, anyone who knows Lao Niu will know everything." The Devil King made up his mind to move closer to Feng Hao, and Thunder''s determination could not be moved. After all, this is the main **** of the thousands of worlds, and it has invincible fighting power on the earth. In the future, the earth''s chances will be exhausted, and he can have soup and drink. Although it is not meat, it is also very satisfying. Feng Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then asked, "How do you know the earth''s opportunities in the heavens?" This is something Feng Hao has been confused about. "This" The ox devil talked for a moment, and his look became weird. Feng Hao frowned. The ox devil shivered and chuckled, "It''s the news from the heavens and the heavens, and my big brother told me." "The heavens and earth realms?" There was a dignity in Feng Hao''s eyes. The **** of the heavens, the realm of the heavens, had the emperor Yunhuang, which was known from the mouth of the demon king. If the main **** also crosses the border, things will surely progress to a point where he cannot control it. After all, the Lord God is already above all things, and in his own world, he already has the ability to create things. If the two main gods gather on the earth, it is an opposite situation ... maybe, it will be a disaster for the earth. "Well, my big brother is calling on his brothers to come here. I heard that it is to compete with the old-school **** kings of God''s Realm for this opportunity." The Devil King nodded and said: "The **** kings in the **** realm are not comparable to these demon kings. They are almost immortal. They have been swaying the earth for a long time and may come soon. The tone of the ox devil became more and more dignified. Looking at the flowers on the holy tree, he was also anxious. He was worried that the chance of the hand would fly away because of the arrival of the **** kings in the **** realm. Feng Hao heard that many powerful people from all walks of life came to her. She also thought in her heart that if there was a way to communicate with the world, she would move those characters over. God King, what else? The emergence of the earth as the Lord God''s opportunity, anyone must definitely want to come and compete, this place may become the battlefield of ''God''. In short, the earth may become the devil''s cemetery here. "It seems that the Huaxia person also sees the future, so he proposed to do research on the corpses of the big demon, hoping that they could gain something." Feng Hao, from the bottom of his heart, did not hope that the Chinese people would suffer irreversible harm in this incident. This is an ancient country with profound cultural heritage, and has occupied the most important place in the history of the entire earth. Moreover, Feng Hao has an intuition that the opportunity to become the gods is in this ancient land of China, and has nothing to do with other countries. ... At this moment, without the threat of the demon outside the region, the rare winds and the heavens rise between the heavens and the earth, and the Huashan area has been blocked. However, there are still people trying to sneak up. Among them are Zhang Yi, Xiao Lei, Liu Xiaofei, and Xia Shilan who came from sh. From the live broadcast, they know that Feng Hao is now next to the ancient tree in Huashan, and the little ball guy has actually become the most popular anchor in the world. Now is also a billionaire super tyrant. While the girls were surprised, they also felt that the little guy, Xiaoqiuqiu, was too messy. "Sister Fei, is it dangerous for us to come in? Otherwise, we should wait for him outside?" Xia Shilan felt that the forests in Huashan were too dark. Perhaps because of the advent of the big demon before, the birds, beasts, and ants all hid, and the surroundings were terrible and quiet. As women, they must feel scared. ͨ! Suddenly, there was a strange noise deep in the dense forest, as if something had fallen from high altitude, the sound was very loud. "Hey, this earth is really uncomfortable. However, this rule suppresses the use of the grandson. It is totally useless. The grandson is outside the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements. The Lord God of the world. " There was a slightly sharp voice deep in the dense forest, and this scene also caused Xia Shilan''s women to show their eyebrows slightly. "Meet a lunatic?" Liu Xiaofei wondered. Zhang Yi groaned for a moment, nodded his head, and whispered, "Maybe, but we are so crowded that we are not afraid of him being a lunatic." "who?" However, as soon as Zhang Yi''s words fell, in the dense forest, the master of that voice suddenly drank. Apparently, they were found. Suddenly, the girls were trembling slightly, their bodies trembling slightly, because they felt a sense of crisis. v3 Chapter 73： Purple fairy "What to do if it is found? Is it an official patrol?" A few women did not dare to move on the spot. If they were patrolling soldiers in the army, they rushed into action, which would likely cause unnecessary trouble. "Probably not. Huashan has already been penetrated here, there is no need for patrol." Xiao Lei analyzed. "Let''s not be impulsive and see who the other person is first." "Ok." Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei were still calm, Mei Mei stared at the direction of the sound, and then they vaguely saw a figure approaching them. At this time, they could see the visitors clearly. They were actually white-haired old men with bamboo baskets, and they looked kind and kind. "Hoo ~" Seeing that they were actually elderly people, Liu Xiaofei was relieved, and the previous haze was swept away. Zhang Yi had a quiet smile on her face, and said softly, "Grandpa, were you talking just now?" The white-haired old man also smiled on his face, and nodded his head, "The old man hasn''t seen anyone in a long time, so this is the voice, didn''t I scare you?" "No no." The women quickly shook their heads. However, they were also a little confused. Before this Huashan, there was a big demon from outside the country. All the birds, animals, insects and ants hid. Why, there is an old and rare old man here. However, they didn''t think too much. An old man is not a monster. "That''s good!" The old man nodded, but then a confused look appeared, and his eyes fell on Liu Xiaofei, saying, "You young people, what are you doing here? Now, this place is dangerous. If you are not careful, you will The beast''s belly. " Speaking, the old man''s eyes scratched with a look of surprise. This old man is not someone else. It is the Monkey King Wu Qi from the heavens and the world. After hearing the movement, he immediately performed 72 magical powers and became an ordinary old man. Because he was also curious, now this place is full of crises, but there are several mortals coming without any practice, which really surprised the monkeys. Now, with my own eyes, and with a golden eye on fire, I suddenly noticed something strange. On these women, there is a trace of the power of the origin, which is not the power of the origin of the world, and even the monkey felt a hint of coercion from it. This shocked the monkey. After all, as a demon saint of all heavens and heavens, even the **** domain dare to lift it up, once holding a golden hoop stick, and smashing the heads of many **** kings. Now, I feel that kind of coercion in a few ordinary women. "Grandpa, what are you looking at?" Several women''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and they saw the elderly looking at them up and down, showing a thoughtful look, However, this contemplative look is full of wretched taste. "Ah, oh, no, grandma ... people, eyes are lost ..." The monkey jumped in his heart and almost revealed his nature. He has decided to figure out what is going on in the power of these women, maybe they will be seized and he will be able to cultivate him to a higher level. At that time, the competition for the Lord God''s chance will become even greater. "Hum, wait for the grandmother to finish metamorphosis, those old hairs, their heads must not be blown by the grandmother, hey!" There was a fine light in the monkey''s eyes. But he covered up very well. Liu Xiaofei didn''t find them, but ... they had a little alertness to this monkey. Any woman who is stared at this way will be uncomfortable. They looked at the old man and had a weird smell in their hearts, but there was nothing strange about it. "Old man, if nothing is wrong, we leave first." Zhang Yi and each other looked at each other and did not intend to waste time here. Here, there is still some distance from the ancient Jin family. If time is lost, it will be dark. It will be even more difficult to rush. "It''s all right, all right, you go!" The old man''s wrinkled face was filled with a kind smile, and he raised his hand to say hello to Liu Xiaofei. Liu Xiaofei was staring a little at the old man''s eyes, and could not help speeding up his pace, pulling Xia Shilan away from this guy. "Unexpectedly, I could meet someone exactly like her ... , this stone heart will also beat ..." The monkey looked at Liu Xiaofei''s back and was shocked. Then, his appearance began to change, from his old face to a young man in casual clothes. He unhurriedly followed the places where Liu Xiaofei and others walked, and went to the ancient Jinjia family in Huashan. ... At the same time, Feng Hao, who had originally talked with Lao Niu about the heavens and the world, suddenly flashed his eyes, and seemed to feel something, looking in a certain direction. "Why are they here?" Feng Hao frowned slightly. When he left sh, he left a trace of his original power on the women. Although he was suppressed, but he was close, he could still clearly feel it. "Who''s here?" Lao Niu didn''t seem to say enough, and continued: "Don''t worry about so much. With your strength, brother, who are you afraid of coming? Even if the King of God comes, he will slap to death." "Right? Where did the old cow just say?" Suddenly the cow demon king got stuck and froze in place. Feng Hao turned his eyes to this gossip-loving cow, unhappy: "You said that your elder brother Sun Wukong fell in love with a sage of a certain power in the realm of God, known as the fairy of the Xiaxia ... "Yes, yes, my big brother dares to love and hate, it doesn''t believe that shemales can''t love each other, but wants to go against the sky and forcibly take away the fairy Zixia ... and its calamity begins from this." In response to the situation, the old cow squeezed two tears and choked softly, "My brother is pitiful." "He fell in love with someone who shouldn''t be loved, and with this end, it was also expected that a demon, how could he compete with the strength of the whole **** domain? Unless he can achieve the position of Lord God ..." Feng Hao did not have any emotional fluctuations in this, and the great holy Sun Wukong told from Lao Niu''s mouth made him think of his cultivation career. Is it not so difficult, almost against the people of the world, but he eventually broke through and became the main god. This is his luck! "So, my big brother, vowed to achieve the status of Lord God, resurrect the fairy of the Xiaxia, presumably ... he will come soon." Lao Niu''s tone was rather solemn. He was worried that the monkey would come and follow suit. After all, he knew the character of the monkey too well. Whoever he met, he had to fight first and then ... "I''m a bit interested in him, but if he hits my bottom line, whether he is your brother or not, I won''t show mercy." Feng Hao glanced at the Devil King. The other party knows the identity of the Lord God. When he said this, he also hoped that the Demon King could tell the monkey. Don''t mess with yourself. Afterwards, Feng Hao stood up, left the holy demon holy tree directly, and walked in the direction of the deep forest of Huashan. At this moment, he felt the comfort of those who came to Xia Shilan. When it is not peaceful, Huashan has become a target of criticism, full of danger, and Feng Hao does not want them to be in any danger. Who makes ... they look so coincidental, look like their wives, and look sad. "Hey, I don''t know who''s here, so Feng Hao cares so much." The Ox Devil laughed. However, when he inadvertently glanced at Feng Hao''s direction of departure, his hair suddenly rose suddenly, exclaiming, "I rub, this monkey ... monkey ... come!" v3 Chapter 74： stop Feng Hao''s departure made Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu can''t help but look at the past. The latter had bright eyes and was particularly sensitive to the breath. It also felt the breath of Xi Shilan and others. "Where is Feng Hao? Should we go?" Xiao He circled his body and circled the holy tree of the demon demon, his eyes always fell on those flowers, but this time, Feng Hao suddenly left, but he was more concerned. These flowers have not yielded fruit, and even if it bears fruit, Feng Hao always puts it first. "You stupid dragon, I haven''t seen Feng Hao heading for a few beautiful women. What fun did you and I make in the past? Are you going to fight this fruit?" The small ball patted Xiao Hei''s head with small paws, and it was not heavy. But Xiao Hei seemed to enjoy it. Then, it continued to circle around the holy tree of the demon demon, as if guarding something. Strangely, this holy tree of the demon monster that has not stopped growing seems to have a good feeling for Xiao Hei and the small ball. The branches are swaying and shining, as if saying hello to them. "Shall I follow?" Looking at the back of Feng Hao''s departure, the old cow was a little difficult to make up his mind for a while. Then he gritted his teeth sharply and whispered, "You can''t let Feng Hao look down on my old cow." Talking, the Demon King left shortly before Feng Hao''s front foot, and his rear foot caught up. "Feng Hao, yes, who came here? Did you feel anything?" The demon king went to Feng Hao and whispered. Feng Hao looked suspiciously at the Cow Demon King and said, "What does this have to do with you? If you don''t keep the holy tree, you don''t worry about others coming to **** it, or suddenly it will be picked up by my two little friends? " The ox demon stepped in a footstep, hesitated, but eventually clenched his teeth and sneered: "Jidao demon holy tree will not come out so quickly, and ... I really believe in the character of your two little friends You haven''t told me yet, what are you doing here suddenly? " Lao Niu was very nervous. He hoped that Feng Hao didn''t find the monkey''s arrival, nor did he come for the grand monkey. Because Sun Monkey''s character is too elusive. If they meet, maybe they will fight a lot. "Pick up!" Feng Hao was too lazy to talk to this old cow, and said in his mouth that he was very sincere, but how he looked, how unlike. "what!" The Demon King was startled, and laughed, "Come on, who?" "You''ve seen it." Feng Hao was speechless, and felt that the old cow suddenly had a lot of nonsense. At the moment, he didn''t want to say one more word. Grunt! The ox demon swallowed his mouth, sweating all over, and screaming, "He, he really found the monkey monkey." Feng Hao noticed the mood swing of the Demon King and frowned, "You''re sweating." "No, no! It''s hot because of it!" The bull devil smiled and shook his head. He said tentatively: "I''ll get it later, don''t be impulsive ..." However, before the words of the Devil King had finished, he had seen Xia Shilan and others, and there was no figure of grandchildren at all. Suddenly, the ox devil was relieved and feels very comfortable. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and was afraid. Feng Hao originally had a hint of anger in her heart, and felt that some women were too brave. They were joking about life. Today''s Huaxia is not very peaceful, and it will be slightly safer in big cities. After all, no big demon will lose his mind and go to slaughter the city to create a great sin. However, as soon as I saw the girls who were full of joy and splashed water in their eyes, the anger could not be vented. "Feng Hao!" Xia Shilan looked slightly red, Feng Hao was stern, and Shen said, "You guys are really brave." "We ..." Xia Shilan was more speechless. The things they were worried about still happened, Feng Hao would really get angry. But ... they want to see Fenghao too. "I read that you are the first offenders, even this time, even if I arrange for you next time, if you come to me privately, then I will always leave from your world." Feng Hao was right. What he said was in his heart. For a few women, he was actually very complicated. He couldn''t say he liked or loved him. At most ... he wanted to take care of them. Being able to look exactly like his wife is a fate in itself. When the girls heard Feng Hao''s words, they all smiled. They looked extremely outstanding and smiled. And this scene, let the demon king behind Defeng Hao be stunned, leaving drool in the corners of his mouth, drooling. "Hey, beauties ... no, beauties are good, I''m an old cow, and Feng Hao''s younger brother." The ox devil stared with wide eyes and took the pose he thought was the most handsome. He didn''t know where to pick a rose, bit it in his mouth, and looked at the girls with a smile of evil charm. "What a terrible sight, get up!" Feng Hao felt that his head was so big that the Demon King dedicated himself to a few women, making him look awkward, as if the Devil King was dedicated to his wife. Said, Feng Hao lightly kicked the demon king. "Feng Hao, you can''t eat alone, I''m going to take this beauty back and be a Mrs. Zhai." The green light of the Devil King''s eyes was released. Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei and Xiao Lei were really beautiful, especially under the moisturizing power of Feng Hao. The whole body was filled with the smell of dust. Moreover, they have the same appearance as Feng Hao''s wife, which is a unique charm in itself. The ox devil can''t resist, and it makes sense. "Stress your sister, believe it or not I send you to heaven?" Feng Hao stared at the old cow. After the latter realized that Feng Hao seemed really displeased, he didn''t dare to be too public, dropped the rose, and stepped forward to pinch Feng Hao''s shoulders. "My old cow is excited, hehe!" The Devil King smiled on his face, but felt full of grievances in his heart. Anyway, he is also one of the demon kings of the heavens and the world, but now he has fallen to such a degree, but after thinking of Feng Hao''s identity, he feels a little better. Even other people''s black dragons have become his mounts. As a cow demon, being able to be in the same camp with him is already a big luck. Cow, be grateful. "Let''s go!" Feng Hao looked helplessly at the girls and asked them to follow him and head to the Jin Family Beyond the Holy Tree near Jidao Demon. Today, the entire Jin family is still intact only in the other courtyard far away from the ancestral land, and the other places have been crushed by the holy tree. "stop!" However, just as Feng Hao and others turned around and left, a cold drink came out suddenly in the dense forest. At that moment, everything around them seemed to be silent. In the whole world, only the sound of breathing came and went. "Oh my God" The Ox Lord heard this familiar voice, and the entire person was crying if he was struck by lightning. He thought that Sun Monkey wouldn''t come out for a while, who knows ... it actually provoked Feng Hao directly, which was obviously a rhythm of strife. v3 Chapter 75： Eating grandma grandpa Suddenly a cold drink made De Fenghao frown slightly. Xia Shilan, but they were very familiar with this voice, it was the old man who had stopped drinking in the dense forest before. Feng Hao turned to look at the source of the sound and saw the figure walking out of the forest. He was a young man in casual clothes. He looked indifferent, with a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to penetrate everything. With just one glance, Feng Hao realized that this person was not simple. At this moment, the old cow''s body shook like a sieve, and the emotion in his eyes was extremely complicated. He hid behind Feng Hao, as if he was afraid that the young man would see it. However, the latter never paid attention to Feng Hao. He stretched out his white and slender forefinger, pointed at Liu Xiaofei, and said indifferently, "Others can follow you, but ... she, leave me." Huh! Suddenly, a sharpness emerged in the eyes of young people. "I don''t know you. If you say stay, stay? Neuropathy." Liu Xiaofei''s eyes glared, and Feng Fenghao was there. She had an unprecedented sense of security. The young man frowned, and looked a little unhappy. However, the Bull Demon King was looking at Liu Xiaofei, who was pointed at by the youth. With a squirming throat, I feel that the entire universe is too small. How could there be such a similar person? Zixia! That''s right, the Demon King looked at Liu Xiaofei, and really saw the shadow of Zixia, still the fairy with a dusty temperament. He understood what this grand monkey was going to do. It turned out that he had never forgotten Zixia. At that time, he made trouble in Divine Realm and said that Zixia was not worthy of his love at all. How could he fancy a little fairy, simply playing with her? It was all fake. No matter how many years later, this monkey will never forget Zixia. However, the more this happened, the more the Demon King felt that the whole person was extremely big. From the current situation, this woman who is very similar to Zixia is simply a man of great style. And who is Feng Hao? Lord of thousands of worlds. This monkey, he is grabbing a woman from the main **** ... "I ..." There was a paste in the head of the demon king, and his scalp was numb. After a long silence, Feng Hao looked at the young man and didn''t know that the other party was the Qitian Grand Sun Wukong from all heavens and earth. With the suppression of the loose rule in his body, he wanted to know the identity of the youth that gave him a unique feeling, but found that the other party seemed to have never existed. It''s as if this person is not in the Three Realms and Five Elements. Of course, Feng Hao also thinks that it may be the reason for Xiu''s suppression. For some powerful existences, it is impossible to investigate. "Let s go. It s not easy to practice. Do nt take it easy. There are many beautiful women in the world, but they are not yours." After a few words, Feng Hao said very calmly, but anyone could hear the overbearing meaning. Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, and Xiao Lei, when they heard these words, were even more blushed and more beautiful. However, the opposite monkey monkey frowned, a fierce flame, slowly brewing. "Good breath." The corner of the young man''s mouth sketched a sneer arc, staring at Feng Hao, his eyes flashing, as if to see through Feng Hao. But with that, his brow frowned slightly. Similarly, he could not detect Feng Hao''s cultivation behavior, but his mind emerged, and an incomparable figure stood like the Lord of Heaven and Earth. "This world is really hateful. It seems that Xiong Sun''s cultivation is more or less influential, and even the golden eyes of fire are lost." Sun Monkey was distressed, then stared at Feng Hao, and said coldly: "No wonder it is so arrogant, it must be a monk, but you are not the existence you can compete with, you better leave immediately, otherwise, don''t blame yourself. " Feng Hao smiled: "You want to do something to me?" When Monkey Monkey''s eyes were frozen, his momentum suddenly changed, becoming sharper and sharper, and he chuckled, "What are you laughing at? I don''t think I dare." Feng Hao was about to speak, and the old cow behind him couldn''t hold back anymore, he jumped out abruptly, and shouted at Monkey Monkey, "Why don''t you know how to be so good, go away!" Wow! monkey? Suddenly, a couple of women''s beautiful eyes suddenly scratched the look of doubt. Where does this person look like a monkey in front of him, but with a bit of evil charm. If you change to another woman, you may already be tempted. Even Feng Hao frowned slightly. He looked at the seemingly incomparable youth. After hearing the words of Lao Niu, he vaguely knew the identity of the other person. Perhaps this person was Lao Niu''s mouth, who was the grand holy Sun Wukong who had caused trouble in the realm. "who are you?" Sun Monkey''s expression sank suddenly, he stared coldly behind Feng Hao, the cow devil in a suit and sunglasses, surely did not know the person. But how does the other party know who he is? Suddenly, there was a sense of killing in Sun Monkey''s eyes. No doubt, this person knew his identity, and he must be a person from all walks of life. And the strong men to come to the heavens and the worlds are the **** kings of the **** realm, these are his deadly enemies. Grunt! Facing the aggressive look of Monkey Monkey, the Demon King felt scalp numb. If Feng Hao didn''t help him, he was afraid of being suppressed. "Big brother, I''m old ... old cow ..." The Devil King trembled. "Lao Niu? No Lao Ni, Lao Sun doesn''t know any Lao Ni, but he likes to eat beef. Let''s say, which **** king of God''s Realm came over to **** the opportunity, and said bluntly that he didn''t know any good, Hey, it seems you are tired. " Sun Monkey''s voice was even colder. He didn''t have any favorable feelings for the **** king of the heavens and earth. When Feng Hao heard these words, he looked strangely at the Demon King and said, "It seems that your relationship with him is not very close, and the other party says that they do not know you." The Cow Devil looked stagnant, and said with a dry smile: "We are all demons, and he is much stronger than me, so it must be my big brother ... hehe!" When Monkey Monkey heard Feng Hao''s words, he understood it. The guy in front of him seemed to come from all walks of life. And ... it''s a calf demon he once took a look at. "Who is this? It turns out to be you little demon king, haha!" Sun Monkey laughed and stared at the Demon King: "You guy, you are so good at the demon world, come to the universe to make it? Could you also come to **** the opportunity with the grandson? Believe it or not! you?" The ox devil''s face turned red. He originally called himself Sun Monkey a big brother, and he slammed Sun Monkey''s strength and arrogance. He wanted Feng Hao to value him. Who knows, this grand monkey came too fast. He even pierced his cowhide. When the ox devil was in distress, Feng Hao stood up and stared at Monkey Monkey. "You are too arrogant, monkey head. Now the ox devil is my friend ..." However, before Feng Hao''s words were finished, the Monkey Monkey''s eyes suddenly became cold and proudly said, Oh, grandson, when is your turn? First eat grandpa grandma! As he said, he rushed towards Fenghao suddenly, and he didn''t know when he had an extra iron rod covered with patina, like a burning stick. But the moment the burning stick appeared, the whole space was slightly twisted, exhaling a heart-breaking breath. v3 Chapter 76： Chess meets opponents (on) "Ruyi gold hoop?" Feng Hao saw the rusty burning stick and thought of the mythical character Sun Wukong, who appeared in the Chinese drama, and naturally thought of Sun Wukong''s weapon. Ding Haishen needle, Ruyi golden hoop stick. Sun Wukong heard Feng Hao''s words, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said coldly, "This little cow demon is arrogant with you. He has revealed the bottom of the old Sun." Speaking, don''t forget to stare at the Demon King, who was trembling more and more with this stare. "It didn''t tell me, but this world, there was your legend." Feng Hao calmly said. At the same time, the burning stick was smashed in an instant. When the girls saw the scene, their faces turned white instantly, terrified. They are sensitive in heart, and it is easy to know the identity of the demon king and Sun Wukong from these short words. Shocked, they saw the mythical character Sun Wukong and suddenly acted on Feng Hao, and they were extremely nervous. But at the moment when Ruyi''s golden hoop hit Feng Hao''s head, time seemed to freeze. With a bang, there was a severe trembling in this Huashan land, sweeping up the dust of the sky, covering the figures of Sun Wukong and Feng Hao. "Uh" The Demon King saw this scene from a close distance, the boss with staring eyes, cold sweat on his forehead, and felt his throat dry. "Feng Hao ..." Xia Shilan warrior''s mouth was frightened and his eyes were reddish. "Don''t be fooled, oh my god, it is the existence of Sun Wukong in the myth. The legend of the golden hoop is 135,000 kilograms. How can Feng Hao bear it?" Zhang Yi was praying too. Liu Xiaofei and Xiao Lei were also amazed. How could they have never thought that this young man would actually be Sun Wukong, which is simply incredible. It was just a myth and legend, but I didn''t expect it to be met by them today. When the dust was scattered, the bodies of Feng Hao and Sun Wukong emerged. I saw that the ground where the two were standing had cracked and scattered stones. This place seems to have been bombarded by *. Feng Hao, on the other hand, caught a stick that Sun Wukong had smashed, and a unicorn pattern appeared on the palm of his hand, like a pillar of heaven. But Feng Hao''s brow tightened. Because, for the first time, he felt struggling on the earth, and vaguely, he felt that this Monkey King was not suppressed by the laws of the earth. That power, with his immortal body, was slightly under pressure, which was already considered extremely terrifying. However, after knocking out that stick, Sun Wukong was even more shocked than Feng Hao. He never thought that the monks on the earth could take his attack. You know, even the **** king of the heavens and the world cannot dare say that he will pick up his golden hoop with bare hands, but Fenghao did it. At this moment, both Feng Hao and Sun Wukong''s eyes ignited a strong fighting spirit. In Sun Wukong''s opinion, Feng Hao has the strength to counter him, perhaps the God King who has surpassed the heavens and the world. For this opponent, he desperately wants to fight. He has a title, that is, fighting the Holy Buddha, Wu Gong, born to fight. Feng Hao, too, feels the same. A demon king of all circles has such a powerful strength that he can already compete with him on the earth. You know, the big demon that came before is also the demon king, but Feng Hao has never looked at it. Until he met this guy Sun Wukong in front of him. This is the strong man who has faced up for the first time since he came to earth. He also had the idea of ??a war in his heart. "Xiao Bailian, do you dare to play with grandson Sun?" Sun Wukong''s fighting spirit was high, and his words were even more provocative. He licked his lips, and there was an unextinguishable fighting fire in his eyes. Feng Hao laughed, and now he also said loudly: "Okay, today I am Feng Hao, and I will fight with you." Afterwards, Feng Hao turned to look at the holy tree of the demon monster in Jin''s ancestral land. Regardless of whether he understood it, he said loudly: "Holy tree, this land is for your protection." Just when Feng Hao''s words just fell, the sacred tree of the demon monster seemed to understand Feng Hao''s words, and the branches swayed, exuding Yuyu''s glory. As if to set off Feng Hao''s words, the cracked earth suddenly healed and everything was intact. Moreover, the extremely demon holy tree was looking forward to Feng Hao''s battle with Sun Wukong, pledged and swayed, and the flowers bloomed. Huh! In order not to affect Xia Shilan and others, Feng Hao suddenly stretched out a pair of fire-red wings Suzaku wings, his body suddenly vacated, overlooking Sun Wukong and said, "Come on!" "You are so appetite for old Sun, fight!" Sun Wukong laughed happily, then his eyes suddenly calmed, and he became more serious than ever. It was also at this moment that Sun Wukong''s figure suddenly changed dramatically, and a breath of breath spread out of him. At the same time, the youth of the original casual wear began to be wrapped in a piece of armor from head to toe with that breath, and the hair on his body also grew and the oil shone. At the moment, Sun Wukong, wearing a chain of gold armor, wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings, and stepped on a pair of reed silk steps, like a fighting Buddha in a film and television drama. . At this moment, whether it is the girls of Xia Shilan, or the demon king or Fenghao, they are also moving. "Remember, my name is ... Sun, Wu, Kong." Wow! As soon as the voice fell, Sun Wukong suddenly clenched the burning stick in his hand. At once, the rust on the burning stick began to peel off, revealing its true colors. A golden hoop stick with a radiance of light, the whole body is red, and the two ends are composed of golden veins, which is extremely mysterious. The body of the gold hoop appears, and the whole world seems to be settled. This strangeness surprised Feng Hao even more, which really set the power of the Poseidon Needle to stabilize the world on one side. At the same time, Sun Wukong, who turned into a fight to defeat the Buddha, held a golden hoop stick, like an invincible deity, standing on top of the void and confronting Fenghao. And this scene, just happened to be seen by the strange little ball, and, without hesitation, opened the live broadcast to show this scene to the global netizens. Suddenly, people around the world were boiling. No one knows the classic image of Sun Wukong, even foreign countries know the existence of Chinese mythical character Sun Wukong. Now, isn''t that person who opposed Feng Hao in the void exactly the same as Sun Wukong in the film and television drama? Even the gold hoop in that hand was surprisingly similar. However, the golden hoop on the live picture is more real, without any artificial effects, he is shocking and cannot look away. v3 Chapter 77： Chess meets opponents (below) "Sun ... Wu ... empty?" The Chinese people can''t believe it, but it happened. The guy standing in the void, the fiery red cloak swaying in the wind, holding a gold hoop stick, and a human monkey face, isn''t it the Sun Wukong that can often be seen in film and television dramas? "Sun Wukong is fighting Feng Hao." "Sun Wukong is so rebellious, even Fenghao will fight?" People cannot understand why Sun Wukong loves monks clearly. You know, Feng Hao has been resisting the advent of the great demon from the beginning to the present. He is the hero in the hearts of the Chinese people. In the live broadcast room, someone asked, "Why does Sun Wukong shoot against Feng Hao? Shouldn''t it guard the earth?" "Yes indeed!" Many people left a message and felt that Sun Wukong had done a little too much. Xiao Qiu Qiu looked at Feng Hao and Sun Wu Kong in the void, and the war broke out immediately, but the messages in the live broadcast also had to let him explain. Because, he thinks he should be a qualified influencer. "Ah, it''s like this, in fact, this grand monkey is not of the earth, it is also an extraterrestrial demon from the heavens and the world." The words of the little ball just fell, and all the fans in the live broadcast were shocked. Sun Wukong, actually not from the earth, it came from outside the territory. Is it to invade the earth? With doubt, they stopped talking and stared at Feng Hao and Sun Wukong in the picture, waiting for the next change. People''s moods are complicated and they are full of love for Sun Wukong, after all, it was accompanied by the childhood of almost everyone. But now, Sun Wukong seems to be demonized, and he wants to fight against Earth hero Feng Hao. "You can show Grandma Sun''s fighting stance, you are already very good, look great!" Sun Wukong''s unruly appearance, turning on the glowing golden hoop stick, was to bully himself and swept towards Fenghao directly. That huge force made the space tear a mouth directly, shocking. Such a force, I am afraid that it cannot be achieved by the force of 13,000 kilograms of gold hoop sticks. Obviously, lifting the gold hoop sticks that look like fire sticks has doubled their power. "Well, this power is already the strongest I have encountered since I came to Earth." Feng Hao whispered softly, and the golden hoop stick, which was only a few meters away from his face, was undoubtedly coming with an air of destruction. But he just stretched out his right hand calmly, that power was the extreme right hand in the world, when he touched the golden hoop. A humming sound made the whole world lose its voice. The impact of the collapse of space and the tremor of the earthquake caused the meteorites to hit the earth. In this scene, Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xiao Hei also had their eyes brightened. Finally, they met a demon with a decent amount of strength. He looked forward to it and hoped that Sun Wukong would not let them down. "Ok?" Sun Wukong''s Majesty, he thought he would be seriously injured even if he was the King of God. But under his golden eyes, he found that Feng Hao was intact and his body was not damaged at all, and even his right hand pressed his golden hoop and couldn''t continue waving. "Your physical body is comparable to some old grandsons." A light stroked through Sun Wukong''s eyes, followed by a flick of his wrist, and he shouted, Big, big, big! Click! Suddenly, the gold hoop in his hand suddenly trembled, and then it was covered with cracks. The crack turned into patina and the gold hoop was constantly growing. From a thick arm, less than a few seconds, it has been hundreds of meters thick, and even, Feng Hao directly above the Nine Heavens. At this moment, this gold hoop is like a pillar of heaven, a pillar of heaven, supporting the sky and the earth, This scene also made everyone in the world scared. From all corners of the world, they saw the big stick inserted into the sky, and their hearts were shocked. This is the power of monks. "Sun Wukong, it''s my turn." Feng Hao''s thunderous sound came from the sky, and at the same time, the clouds over the nine days began to roll up. Then, the heavy cloud began to rotate around the gold hoop. At this moment, Feng Hao pressed his right hand directly on the edge of the gold hoop and pressed it hard. Rumble! The clouds thundered and the void was turbulent. On the other hand, Sun Wukong in mid-air felt a huge force coming from him. He couldn''t compete. With the suppression of the golden hoop, even Sun Wukong''s body fell sharply from the air. boom! Sun Wukong held up the golden hoop with both hands, and in the void, Feng Hao made a gesture of pressing with his right hand, and his look was calm like a lake of spring water. "Get smaller!" Sun Wukong felt an unprecedented effort, very similar to his encounter thousands of years ago. It was the Lord of the Buddhism Kingdoms of all heavens and earth, and his five fingers suppressed him. But now, Feng Hao''s feeling is almost the same as that of the Lord of the Buddhism Kingdom that year, making him tremble. However, when he ordered the gold hoop to become smaller, he found that the untested gold hoop did not become smaller, and seemed to be controlled by some force. Sun Wukong suddenly panicked. The golden hoop stick is its combat weapon. Without the golden hoop stick, his combat power will be greatly reduced. "Close!" Feng Hao pressed his right hand on the section of the golden hoop, and drank softly. Then, the golden hoop immediately broke away from Sun Wukong''s hand and shrank directly into a small iron rod of tens of centimeters. On Feng Hao''s palm, dripping and spinning. "My stick!" Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, his teeth glaring at Feng Hao. What scared him, however, was that Feng Hao was able to order the Golden Hoop, which was the power of the Lord of the Buddhism. "Sun Monkey defeated!" The Ox Demon wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, Feng Hao did not kill Sun Monkey, and Sun Wukong also showed no signs of breaking the net. "It''s kept with me for a while!" Feng Hao mercilessly took the gold hoop directly and landed from the sky. "Take Old Sun''s weapon, you dare to take it." Sun Wukong had been taciturn. How could he just admit it? With a loud roar, the body suddenly became huge, much more terrifying than the previous giant king Caesar. This is a monkey that is several kilometers in height, with a tail hanging upside down like a river, and its big hand directly grasps the wind-fall from the sky. "Shock the tree!" Feng Hao sneered and greeted Sun Wukong''s giant hand with a punch. With a bang, Sun Wukong''s huge body of thousands of meters was distorted in violation of the laws of nature, and then the entire body was taken back more than ten steps. Crush the mountain peak. Feng Hao seems to be the master of heaven and earth. This scene also made the girls of Xia Shilan stunned. Even Sun Wukong in the myth and legend seems not to be Feng Hao''s opponent. How powerful is he? At this moment, people all over the world have this question, and want to know what Feng Hao''s true strength is, and where is his end. Because he seems to have a plan for everything, and everything feels under control, This seems to be invincible. "This grand monkey is really amazing ..." However, only Feng Hao can understand how thrilling everything happened before. He is almost in a disadvantage. Because Sun Wukong''s combat power is very amazing, that strength, the unicorn arm alone can no longer be absolutely suppressed, but I don''t know why, his cultivation has actually recovered a little at the time of the moment. In his body, he also possessed the power of the law of the earth. It was also by virtue of this that he was able to suppress easily. Before that, he and Sun Wukong were almost rivals. v3 Chapter 78： free "Sun Monkey, stop! He''s not ordinary." The Ox Demon ran to Sun Wukong and said in a voice that only the latter could hear: "He is the Lord of the Thousand Worlds, and exists as the Lord of the Buddha Kingdom ..." "what?" Sun Wukong''s monkey eyes stared at Feng Hao with an incredible depth in his eyes. "Really, whoever the old cow is, you dare not fool you, you are my big brother of the demon tribe." The devil king seriously said. In the final analysis, Sun Wukong is the demon **** of the heavens and earth, and his status is much higher than that of the demon king, but he must be a long way from the main god. Therefore, the Demon King does not want Sun Wukong to be okay. This guy is a very unique existence of the heavens and earth, once the protagonist of an era, has stirred the situation of the heavens and earth. Sun Wukong''s pair of fists are as big as a mountain bag, clenched tightly, it is arrogant and cannot surrender to Feng Hao. At that time, the Lord of the Buddhism suppressed it for hundreds of years, and it failed to make it surrender. After a small failure, he surrendered. This is not its style. "Well, this time Grandpa Sun thought that he was inferior to others. You return the golden hoop to Grandpa Sun. After Grandpa Sun adapts to this place, I will fight you again." Sun Monkey stared at Feng Hao, provocatively, "Do you dare to promise?" "Monkey brother, my monkey brother, don''t provoke Feng Hao anymore. He launched it fiercely, and the old cows are all trembling." The cow devil''s frightened body snored. "Hey, you calf demon, ridicule grandson, when is your turn to take care of it? Go and go, or fight with you." Sun Wukong kicked to the Demon King, who screamed in pain, his body like a disconnected kite, and fell directly in front of several women, eating a mouthful of mud. "Well! This monkey doesn''t know convergence, this character will only suffer." The bull monster''s face turned red. His suits were all smashed by Sun Wukong''s kick. At the moment, he was hanging on his body like a strip of cloth, and his sunglasses were broken aside. This scene caused Xia Shilan and others to cover their mouths and laugh. At this moment, Feng Hao fell from the sky to the ground, and the wings of the Suzaku converged behind him. He looked up at the giant monkey like a giant monkey, and said in a right voice: "The golden hoop is back to you, even, I can accept your challenge at any time, and I can send you a fruit of the holy tree of the ultimate demon. " "Feng Brother ..." The ox devil stunned and said with a weeping face: "then there are only three or four fruits. If there is one monkey and one monkey, one for your little friend, I ..." "Shut up!" Feng Hao stared, and the cow demon king froze. Even Sun Wukong didn''t seem to be Feng Hao''s opponent, and the Bull Demon King dared to have the slightest fluke. Sun Wukong listened to Feng Hao''s words very vividly, and a pair of eyes flashed with strange light. What did Feng Hao mean? Want to negotiate with it? "Hey, you have a bad appetite, you return the golden hoop stick to you, everything is easy to say." Sun Wukong''s eyes were always staring at the small iron rod in Feng Hao''s hand, and it rarely hurt. This is the baby that has been with it for thousands of years, and it is already part of the body Feng Hao outlined a radian, and tossed the gold hoop stick directly to Sun Wukong to a large extent. The latter''s eyes brightened, his body became sharply smaller, and then he re-emerged as a young man, followed by a head, and caught the golden hoop. Immediately afterwards, it seemed to worry about Feng Hao cheating. When feeling the slight itch in his ear, Sun Wukong finally breathed a sigh of relief. He stared at Feng Hao, and his face was no longer the pride he had previously said. You once. " "But help, you and I are cleared up. When it is time to fight, you still have to fight. Old Sun likes fighting, especially when you meet an opponent like you and want to have a heart-warming 300 rounds, unfortunately After all, Lao Sun still hasn''t made that step, otherwise, he won''t lose to you just now. " Sun Wukong is a monkey with clear love and hatred. Feng Hao also gave him a gold hoop, and the two are not enemies. But it''s too early to talk about friends. Feng Hao lost his hand and looked not far away from Sun Wukong in the film and television drama. He had a similar look, and he still appreciated it very much. "Does the fruit of Jidao Demon Holy Tree allow you to take that step?" Feng Hao looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong trembled slightly, his eyes flickered and he stared at Feng Hao: "It''s very possible." "Okay, then I will leave one for you." Feng Hao nodded and said, he winked at Xia Shilan''s girls and motioned to leave here. "why?" Feng Hao was leaving. Sun Wukong didn''t stop him, but he had a lot of confusion in his heart. He didn''t know the reason for this. Cause it to make it tickle. Feng Hao turned to look at Sun Wukong and chuckled, "Because you are Sun Wukong, after struggling for so long, it is also time to get the freedom you want." As soon as the words came down, Sun Wukong was trembling. He looked at Feng Hao stupidly. For a moment, his mind was mixed. It is a stone heart, not as sentimental as humans, but ... Feng Hao''s words seem to be a lightning bolt that splits its stone heart. "How does he know ... I have struggled for so many years for the sake of freedom ..." Sun Wukong whispered in his heart. It wasn''t until Feng Hao waited for someone to go far. Then, he showed a slight smile, and his fists clenched tightly: "Feng Hao, grandpa grandson will not accept anyone, but only to serve you this time, waiting for grandma grandpa to get the opportunity of this cosmic world, he must tell you Fight. " ... "Monkey brother, the fairy Zixia has left ..." The Bull Devil looked at Sun Wukong at the moment. He did not follow Feng Hao, but stayed. Because Sun Wukong and it are big monsters of all heavens and earth, once again support each other. Besides, the fruit of the Jidao demon tree is ripe, anyway, it is going to rush to the home of the Jin family in Huashan. "Zixia Fairy is dead." Sun Wukong''s expression freezes, the demon king laughs twice, and dare not mention this topic again. "Monkey brother, where are you going?" The Bull Demon King saw Sun Wukong turn around and leave, and walked in the direction of the city, regardless of the extremely sacred tree. "Go to sleep. Will you follow suit?" Sun Wukong looked impatient at the Cow Demon King, and was impatient. "Monkey, you are the demon **** out of the demon world. There is a **** in the **** realm, and the old cow wants to learn from you." The Ox Devil''s face didn''t beat his heart. "Go to Fenghao, he is very strong, and he is the Lord of the world, just like the Lord of the Buddha Kingdom. He has sutras all over him." Sun Wukong had no temper at all to the Ox Demon. A demon world reminded him of a lot of past events. At last he sighed and waved to the Ox Demon: "Go away, when the time comes, you will naturally appear, you calf. Demon, stay with Feng Hao! Help me ... thank him. " With that said, Sun Wukong flew away and flew away at a high speed, which was a thousand miles behind him. v3 Chapter 79： Earth catastrophe "Monkey brother ..." The ox demon king lay in place, with a little loss in his heart. Sun Wukong is a legend of the heavens and the world. Although he was born in the demon world just like him, he is the only demon **** who set foot in the realm of the gods. He also has a very high voice in the realm of the gods. The Ox Demon King wanted to take a closer relationship with Sun Wukong, and then he would have all kinds of realms in the future, so he would have bragging capital. However, Sun Wukong did not give it this opportunity. "Feng brother, wait for me ..." The direction of the Ox Demon changed, and he chased again in the direction of Feng Hao. While yelling, his face was slightly hot. "Feng Hao, that monkey is very powerful." Seeing Feng Hao and others coming over, Xiaoqiu quickly greeted Xiaohei, and the two little guys turned into fluffy pets again, and jumped into the arms of Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei. Gently pressed on their chests. Feng Hao saw the behavior of the two little guys and felt very big heads, but Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei seemed to enjoy themselves. At the same time, their faces were reddish, and they shyly shyly. They already know the identity of Xiaoqiu and Xiaohei, so they are no stranger to talking about Xiaoqiu. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded. Sun Wukong is indeed very strong. Through contact, he feels that the other party is not an enemy, and he has promised that after the fruit of the Taoist demon tree, he will leave a fruit for him. The reason for this is also Feng Hao''s recognition of Sun Monkey. Xiao Qiu Qiu wanted to ask Feng Hao why he made that decision. Not only did he exchange the golden hoop for the opponent, but he even promised to send the holy fruit, which was incredible. But seeing that Feng Hao didn''t seem to say more, he stopped asking. Afterwards, Feng Hao took Xia Shilan and others with Xiaoqiu and Xiaohei to the manor where the Jin family stayed. It was the only place in the Jin family''s ancestors that was not affected by the Holy Tree. The Jin family and Jin Jing were also there. "Feng brother, wait for the old cow, call!" It was then that the Demon King chased him up, sweating as if he had collapsed. But Feng Hao knew that this guy would act best. As a demon king, he ran out of breath and sweated a few steps, which made him a ghost. Obviously, the ox devil is pretended. "It''s really exhausting me, Brother Feng, you''re walking too fast." The devil king wiped the sweat from his forehead. Since his clothes were rotten and his sunglasses were rotten, his hair was wet and very embarrassed at this moment. Feng Hao gave the Cow Devil a look and said, "Aren''t you going to follow Sun Wukong? Why did you suddenly come back?" "Uh!" The Cow Devil was stupefied, and Feng Hao was not so direct. He laughed: "My big brother ... no, that monkey monkey is used to being alone ... Let me come to thank you by the way." "thank?" Feng Hao was a bit surprised, and then a radian rose from the corner of his mouth. He really did not misread Sun Monkey, and he was not a bad one. Afterwards, Feng Hao obliquely whispered softly, "Do nt brag in front of me. I really thought you had a good relationship with Sun Wukong. I did nt expect that you were just out of the demon world. Cultivate as strong or weak, because, anyway, is not as strong as me. " Feng Hao is very direct and overbearing. The demon king was stunned, and with a look of worship, he knelt down and sang to conquer. Crazy, too crazy. Actually, no matter how powerful the other party is, he is not as powerful anyway ... this kind of confidence is really not something a normal strong person can have. Only the Lord of the Thousands of Worlds can dare to boast of Haikou like this. Secretly, Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xiao Hei Black Chong Fenghao gave thumbs up. At the same time, everyone in the Jin family''s mansion saw Feng Hao and his party walking around. Everyone was sweating and felt the back cold. "My God, Feng Hao is here again." "Is this going to kill everything? The ancestor is dead, and the Son of the Thousand Gods is also exiled. Why can''t you let us go?" "Woohoo, mom!" The Kim family was crying, and everyone was on the verge of collapse. Feng Hao''s series of pictures suppressing the big monsters outside the territory was really shocking, especially the legendary character Sun Wukong finally came out. It seems that it is not Feng Hao''s opponent. At this moment, the hearts of the Jin family were at a loss. "Jin Jing, please, you came back with that cow, and that cow has a strong relationship with Feng Hao, you can help to talk." An elder of the Jin family cried and pleaded with Jin Jing. "The Jin family''s affairs have nothing to do with me. At the beginning, you chose my brother to be the carrier of the Holy Son of the Qianyu Protoss. I didn''t hesitate to judge the Jin family. You still want to go alone. Now I want to help, it is impossible. Jin Jing refused decisively, and there was a resentment in her look. The elder''s face was stiff, and his mouth was slightly drawn. Obviously, Jin Jing was not so impersonal. He looked slightly distressed: "Don''t forget, you are also the Jin family. Your parents have been more moisturized these years, if not for us. With their qualifications, it is simply impossible to stay in the Jin family for a long time. " "They? Hehe" There was a trace of pain in Jin Jing''s eyes, but she passed away. She stared coldly at the old parent, sneer: "The parents who almost sold our sister back then, do you think I would recognize them?" "you" The elder was anxious and stared with a beard, but he couldn''t help Jin Jing, angrily attacked, and fell straight to the ground, his limbs twitched slightly. It''s like having a sheep epilepsy. Wow! This scene caused an uproar among the other Jin families, and the look became even more weird. The other gold parents were all around. While they were planning to blame Jin Jing, Feng Hao and others had already come outside the manor. Slam! The Bull Demon King is very powerful. It kicked the door of the Jin family''s stubbornness. When he saw Jin Jing surrounded by several old men, he stared at the eyes and yelled: "It''s a shameless group of old things. In broad daylight, bullying Good family girl. " "what did you say?" Several elders turned red, looking at the ox devil who was similar to a beggar, and wished to make it a thousand swords. "Brother Feng, what do you think, do these people want me to help?" Cow Devil looked at Feng Hao. He now intends to ''redeem his guilt'', knowing that he must please Feng Hao. After all, because of Sun Monkey''s affairs, his impression points in Feng Hao''s heart have been greatly reduced. "How do you think these people got her?" Feng Hao asked. "This" The demon king shook his body. Thinking of the previous battle with Jin Jing, he knew that Jin Jing was definitely one of the most powerful men on the planet. This talent has been extremely outstanding in the end-French era. When the parents of Jin always heard Feng Hao''s words, they looked puzzled. Obviously, they did not know about Jin Jing''s strength. Just as Feng Hao''s words just fell, Jin Jing suddenly broke into trouble, the cold breath in his body surged, and he said coldly, "Go!" Hey! With Jin Jing''s cold drink, when the spiritual power surged, several elders'' clothes burst directly, and their bodies flew out. When he fell to the ground, he opened his mouth and spit out some old blood. "Yuanying?" Wow! An elder said in horror, and then the whole manor was in an uproar. Everyone looked at each other and saw the horror in their eyes. A young monk like this? "what happened?" But suddenly, someone frowned and said. At this time, everyone clearly felt that the temperature of the earth seemed to change slightly, and the sky became dimly visible to the naked eye. The sun is blocked. v3 Chapter 80： Gate of Time and Space "Why is it dark?" "What happened? The sky was still clear just now, and it turned out to be black." People were surprised to find that the sun had disappeared and the originally clear sky was still dim and gray at this moment. But then, a huge roar came from the sky, and the clouds were shining with ice-blue light, and the outline of a huge object was faintly seen. "spaceship?" People''s hearts shook. The ice-blue light took a ring shape and occupied half of the sky, especially the roar that came, which made people speculate that it might be a spaceship. But such a huge spacecraft cannot be built with the current level of science and technology on Earth. Obviously, people who have come into contact with alien civilization have already guessed to some extent that this may be an alien spaceship. "Is the time of earth''s disaster?" "Is this the catastrophe of our human beings? On earth, what has attracted them, first a powerful monster, and now it is the arrival of this technological alien civilization." People are very emotional and confused about the future. During this time, the earth seems to have completely changed. It has been separated from the world they had previously known, and various strange phenomena have occurred. As people panicked and panicked, Feng Hao, who was far away from the home of the Jin family in Huaxia and Huashan, also witnessed this happening. Feng Hao, who knows the earth very well, also knows that this huge spaceship is from other planets in the universe. "Which planet is this creature again?" Feng Hao looked very dignified. The big demon who came before came across the void. Each time he was a big demon, but this time it was obviously different. When such a huge spaceship came, it hovered in space and blocked the sun. The extraterrestrial monsters contained in such a spaceship cannot be measured by one head and two heads at all. "Too cruel, is this to destroy the earth?" The demon king secretly tongued out and felt great pressure. If the alien spaceship is all the kind of big demon king before, I am afraid that it is Feng Hao and all of them, it will be difficult to parry. "It is impossible to destroy the earth." Feng Hao knows the inside of the planet, and even the big monsters from outside the region are coveted by the holy tree of the holy demon, and the earth that gave birth to the holy tree of the holy demon is simple? Obviously impossible. "They are undoubtedly coming for the fruit of the demon holy tree." Feng Hao calmly said. If in the world of thousands, with the strength of his lord god, this spaceship would be turned into powder in a single thought, but even in this universe, he was never afraid. He has fought almost all his life, and this time is not missing. "Fuck, come and grab the holy fruit with the old cow, come and kill one, one or two." Hearing Feng Hao''s words, the Demon King suddenly red-eyed. With Feng Hao, Xiao Hei, a small ball, and Sun Monkey, he estimates that there is only one left. If this last one is to be robbed, he will go crazy. The Bull Devil''s eyes were bloodshot, and he had great determination to fight to the end. Feng Hao gave a glance to the ox demon king. If the big demon coming on this ship is a giant gorilla, the ox demon king may be arrested. "That way, if there is a big demon coming later, I will leave it to you." Feng Hao said seriously. The Cow Devil looked for a moment, and laughed, and there was helplessness in the depths of his eyes. For Feng Hao, he really did not dare to have any temper. The Lord of the Thousands of Worlds, even if it reaches the heavens and the world, the Emperor Yun will treat him with courtesy. It is a great honour for another little king in the demon world to be close to him. At the same time, the huge roar stopped that day, and the spacecraft stayed outside the atmosphere. From the International Space Station, it looked like it was over the earth, wearing a hat. This spaceship is too huge. The video transmitted by the International Space Station was subsequently cracked by international hackers, and, for the first time, the video materials were transmitted to the hacking king ''Black Shadow''. And ''Black Shadow'' is Feng Hao. Drop ~ drop ~ Feng Hao''s mobile phone heard a vibration sound, and immediately frowned slightly. He set it on the mobile phone. Only a special person or organization could find him. Take out the phone, unlock it, and in the eye is the avatar of the mysterious person. A text message is sent followed by a video. No phone number, no call alert, as if appearing out of a cell phone from nothing, the means are amazing. The content of the newsletter is: Shadow, please see! "It''s them" Feng Hao knows that in the dark world of the Internet, the only person who called him a shadow was the leader of the organization that he had cracked to claim to be the strongest defense system in the world. Feng Hao opened the video. It was the picture of the spaceship coming from outside the country, and she was slightly surprised. This spacecraft actually flew directly from the sun, so the hot heat can withstand it, it is simply amazing. Moreover, upon closer inspection, Feng Hao found a doubt. The moment the spacecraft appeared, the surface of the sun seemed to be torn apart. In the mouth, there was no flame spray, but with a gloom, like the entrance to hell. "Feng Hao, what are you looking at?" Seeing Feng Hao''s change in appearance, the girls asked curiously. Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu also stretched their heads, staring at Feng Hao, and the Devil King gave a secret glance, the boss with the stare of a cow. "The gate of time and space?" Exclaimed the Devil King. "Ok?" Feng Hao raised a frown, looked at the Demon King and said, "You tell me where this thing is coming from." Vaguely, Feng Hao felt that the Demon King knew a lot of things in the universe. As for where he got it from, it was unknown. But Feng Hao doesn''t care about it, what he wants is the result. "This is the gate of time and space, and I also learned from the notes left by the demon ancestors of the heavens and the world." The demon king said seriously: "Our ancestors of the demon world have once come to the earth, and they came from the gate of time and space." "However, the gate of time and space in our demon world is not in this huge fireball, but inside the star of magic. When I came over, I also connected the star of magic with the ancestral bag of Zhou''s ancestor. Advent. " The Bull Demon King said without any concealment. Now, he wants to make a good impression in Feng Hao''s heart, so that he can follow the soup. "Glass star is Mars." Feng Hao nodded. He has seen a lot of information on the earth. The ecstasy star has indeed left many legends. The ecstasy star is the Ares star, and its orbit changes. So the ancients probably called it the fainting star. It turned out to be a gate of time and space. Connected to the heavens and the world. And Feng Hao also got a terrible fact from the words of the Ox Demon King. Little Earth, known, actually has two doors of time and space connected. Obviously, this has been arranged long ago. It is very likely that a powerful existence played a game of chess long before. And now, the game has begun. Feng Hao couldn''t help guessing that the entire galaxy might have more than just these two gates of time and space. Otherwise, this game would be too boring. "It seems that the legend of Huaxia did not come out of thin air. Maybe in the distant past, those characters in mythology really existed, and this extremely sacred tree is related to the Lord God''s chance, maybe to them." At this moment, Feng Hao was also in awe of the earth''s myth. He is a Pangu god, and there is also a Pangu **** on the earth ... he suspects that there may be a connection between the two. "Is it my past life?" Feng Hao''s expression changed slightly, her heart moved, and the Chinese version of the earth was like a veiled woman, which made people want to find out. "As long as you go down, everything will come out ..." Feng Hao''s eyes firmed, and his gaze looked at the spacecraft outside the region. He firmly believed that all the secrets would all surface. v3 Chapter 81： Fight "This earth has become the target of criticism." The Demon King said with frustration that in order to reach the earth, he secretly communicated with the ancestors of the Jin family for countless years, using the Qiankun bag as a guide, only to get a chance to cross the door of time and space. However, I did not expect that this spaceship actually came from the gate of time and space on the sun. This is the rhythm of moving the strongest of the world. "Lao Niu, the ancestral bag of Zhou''s ancestors connected to the gate of time and space of Mars. Do you know the origin of that sack of space?" Feng Hao didn''t pay much attention to the spaceship, but instead set his eyes on the Demon King. "I don''t know. I just sensed the mark of Qiankun Bag on the gate of time and space in the heavens and worlds. The ox devil shook his head, but then he was not too sure: "It is possible that the gate of time and space on Mars was laid by the Earth''s strong, and then ... he reached the heavens and the world ..." Thinking of this, the hairs of the ox demon are all up. The strong man of the earth laid a door of time and space, connected the heavens and the world, and went to his world? If this is true, how powerful should that guy be? It has been so powerful thousands of years ago, and today''s cultivation is probably more difficult to judge. "Well, Brother Feng, there is a legend on our side saying that the Emperor Yun can become the master of the world. Thanks to the help of a mysterious person, I heard that the mysterious person made Yun Emperor alive ... The ox demon king thought of the legend of the heavens and the world, and his heart was also a little dazed. If the legend is true, how powerful should the mysterious person be to enable Yunhuang to live two more lives? Afraid ... beyond the dominance of the world. hiss! Thinking of this, the Demon King''s face was all pale. The more powerful the existence, the more I understand the difficulty of the path of cultivation. I thought the next realm was the end. However, after really practicing, I discovered that maybe ... this is just the beginning. "What are you talking about?" In the depth of Feng Hao''s eyes, there is also a deep shock that can make the Lord of the World relive two lives. What is the identity of the mysterious man? At least, Feng Hao thinks that even in the world of thousands, he controls the rules and creates all things, but ... if he wants to make the strong one live again, he can hardly do it. Feng Hao thought for a moment and whispered softly: "Is it possible that the door of time and space is from the hand of this mysterious man, and he ... may be from Earth?" The ox demon swallowed his mouth and nodded, "If the legend is true, it is possible ... according to this, the earth can be said to be a special place in the universe world." Aside, the girls of Xia Shilan were dizzy. They didn''t understand these things, so they sounded like fog in the clouds. But from the words of Feng Hao and the Demon King, they could still hear the shocking meaning. Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xiao Hei also had their eyes widened. In their eyes, a strong sense of curiosity emerged. Like Feng Hao, they wanted to know the identity of the mysterious man and the relationship with the earth. Including ... why the Lord God opportunity appeared on the earth. "Brother Feng, you see that this world has the gates of time and space. You came from the world of thousands, didn''t you come from the gates of time and space?" The ox devil looked at Fenghao suspiciously. After all, Fenghao just didn''t seem to know the existence of the gate of time and space. Feng Hao shook his head: "We came from the teleportation array." "Transfer array?" The Bull King''s eyes were wide, and he lost his voice: "What teleportation team is so awesome? It can cross two worlds." Feng Hao was silent. Previously, he had no concept of the teleportation array of the Far East. It is only now known that this extremely eastern tribe from the earth cannot really be underestimated. The fact that they have reached the world on the other side from the earth is a legend in itself. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it ..." The demon king saw Feng Hao didn''t say anything, thinking that he was angry with Feng Hao, and he was careful that his liver thumped. Feng Hao looked at the Devil King and asked, "Are there any East-East clan in the heavens and the world?" "No ..." The Cow Devil had no impression of the family. "After this incident, I will go with you to all heavens and earth." After saying this, Feng Hao stopped discussing this topic. After all, there are too many things involved, and many outsiders are here, which is very inconvenient. The Bull Devil blinked, a hint of ecstasy emerged. If Feng Hao had gone to all heavens and earth, his good old days would really come ... Think about it, there is really a master of the world standing behind him. Those dregs in the God Realm must not kneel and lick? "Hey!" Thinking of this, the old cow''s saliva flowed out, attracting a few women to cast a look of contempt. At the same time, when the eyes of the whole world were placed on the huge spaceship in the air, officials from various countries also took measures. Waiting is not the policy of these national alliances. They first dispatched advance troops and approached the fighter jet, but the fighter jet broke through the clouds, was blocked by a transparent light curtain, and then exploded directly. The fighter debris spattered and the pilot parachuted, but within a short time, a streamer flew out of the light curtain, and the pilot was taken in. It was uncertain. Then, * also launched Qiqi, and the sound was extremely loud. However, there is a layer of light curtain blocking the outer space of this spacecraft, and even the nuclear warhead cannot lift any ripples. Officials of all countries have no alternative. This is no longer their existence. They even said that there was nothing they could do about the catastrophe. The only way ... and only by relying on the fame that moves the world, I can only hope for him. As a result, officials from all countries in the world communicated with the senior officials of Huaxia State through the ambassadors, and made a good relationship with Huaxia. Even the president of country M used the tone of the younger brother to directly talk to the person from Huaxia. Today, the world is announcing the establishment of diplomatic relations with China, hoping to be able to receive the protection of China. They are not stupid. All these outsiders came to Huaxia. Obviously ... Since ancient times, Huaxia is really a mysterious country. If you do nt pay again, you wo nt be qualified in the future. Subsequently, Feng Hao''s mobile phone again sent a newsletter from that organization. The content said that the countries officially announced the establishment of diplomatic relations with China, pushing China as the leader of the alliance. In addition, the end of the newsletter was a request from that organization. I hope that Heiying can contact Fenghao because there is a contest post on a website opened by this organization. The content is to request Feng Hao to fight. Today, 800 million people have asked for posts. This shows that there are 80,000 ordinary people in the world. On this organization''s Internet, they are asking Feng Hao to fight for them and to protect the earth. Feng Hao looked at the newsletter with a bitter smile on his face. This organization knows his shadow, but he doesn''t know ... he is actually Fenghao. "I''m Feng Hao. You contacted me. The address of the battle network was passed to me." Feng Hao typed a few codes, and the newsletter ignored the communication band and passed directly to that organization. At the same time, the dilapidated factory building of a small town in Huaxia Kingdom was filled with computers and wires and cables, and various digital signal lights flickered. At this moment, the server received a text message from a special code. The content is simple: I am Feng Hao, you contact me ... Suddenly, the entire plant was dead. Dozens of people look at each other with incredible colors in their eyes ... "Shadow ... Fenghao ... Oh my god." "No wonder Black Shadow is so powerful that none of us are his opponents and broke our defense system. It turns out ... he is Fenghao." "Boss, hurry up, send a link from the Battle.net to Black Shadow ..." Afterwards, everyone in the factory was busy again, constantly expanding the capacity of the battle network, and at the same time sent the link to the Fenghao mobile phone far away from the home of Jinshan in Huashan ... v3 Chapter 82： Chop (on) drop! Feng Hao''s phone rang again, he skillfully entered a few codes, entered the black face, and then a link to a website appeared. Click on. What appears on the homepage is the organization''s logo, the five-pointed star shield, and the following is the invitation post. Today, the site has exceeded one billion visitors. Just stand for a day. "Feng Hao, ask you to defend our homeland." "When the aliens invaded and lived, I, the Minister of Defense of Country X, asked Feng Hao to fight for humanity." "Our technology can''t cause any damage to this spaceship. Human beings have done their best. You, Feng Hao, the **** of the big demon outside the Great War, please, help us defend the earth." ... A series of posts all started with a battle and caught the eye of Feng Hao. At this moment, Rao was the man who had gone through all kinds of calamities, and his eyes were reddish and deeply touched. People around the world are posting messages here, asking him to fight, and willing to give everything. In fact, the nations of the earth are now at an end, and their weapons do not cause any substantial damage to this spaceship. A light curtain shield defeats the cutting-edge technology of all countries. So, everyone thought of that, suppressing several big monsters outside the country, like the god-like Feng Hao. "Feng Hao, what are you looking at?" Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei were both curious, approached Fenghao, and saw the website on Fenghao''s mobile phone. Suddenly, the women were all moving. The whole screen is full of the words "Feng Hao". And, there are new posts. Moreover, the number of repeaters in the lower right corner made their heads dizzy, a long string of numbers, at least over a billion. For a long time, Feng Hao took a deep breath. He hesitated for a moment, but then he held the mobile phone with both hands and skillfully posted, using the id of black shadow. "I, Feng Hao, fight!" Short four words, Feng Hao directly click to post. This time, they are fighting for humanity on earth. If the existence of this spaceship is intended to hurt humanity, Feng Hao will kill without pardon. At the same time, the post was captured by that organization as soon as it was sent, and it was placed directly on top. As a result, all people in the world who saw the competition saw the top post on the website, and do nt mark it in big red. "Oh my God, Feng Hao agreed to fight for the earth and the people of the world." "Thank you. I am a statuette. The statue of Liberty was built with the participation of my ancestors. In the future, I will erect a statue for you and stand as the magic capital of China." Countless people follow the posts, it is difficult to express their emotions. Even some of the people on the Forbes list of rich people who uploaded small videos directly were red-eyed, thanking Feng Hao for his willingness to go to war, and expressing that the catastrophe has passed and will join public welfare. After posting, Feng Hao directly turned off the phone. At this moment, his mood is very calm. Originally, as the main **** of the world, the safety of the earth people, he can completely ignore it. Just need to guard the chance of the earth. But ... the content of the battle post, the demands of billions of people on the earth, moved his mind, and at the same time he had a touch of appreciation. Appreciate this unity of humanity. Therefore, he is willing to make a shot for this group of united and loving people. Think of it as the Lord God, Fukuzawa. At the same time, Jidao Demon Tree seems to be aware of Feng Hao''s mood change, the branches are stretched, the green leaves are bright, and the light is shining. It was at this moment that the sense of calling from the inside of the sacred tree of Jidao Demon was even stronger at this moment, and it had an impatient meaning. "You have the hearts of the world, when, for this sword, master." The intermittent voice sounded in Feng Hao''s mind from nothing, and then an inexplicable connection extended from the inside of the demon tree, like a bond, directly establishing a connection with him. Suddenly, countless fragmentary pictures came from the scenes of the battle of ancient myths, the scene of immortal dance, the world is like purgatory, and then a sword emerged from the sky to cut off the demons. This sword seems to be born of heaven and earth, full of divinity, and mixed with countless kinds of thoughts, killing, joy, anger, sadness, joy ... and other thoughts. When the demon was exiled, the world was clear, and the sword fell into the ground and disappeared. But Feng Hao, through these fragmentary pictures, knew that the sword was now inside the holy tree of the demon demon, and he had sensed it. It was an indescribable feeling, as if it were a ray of flesh and blood that was divided out by itself, and it became spiritual and became a magic sword. But at this moment, the spaceship on the sky dome, after a short period of silence, finally produced movement, and a beam of light directly fell from the sky. Directly hit the center of the holy tree of the demon demon. Seems like ... looking for that sword. "The humble human, I, the ancient demon Chi You, are back!" Among the spacecraft''s beams of light, a figure descended from Tianer and landed slowly, and its appearance was actually the same as that of Chi You in the myth and legend. With its appearance, dark red clouds appeared between the already dim sky and earth, flooding all corners of the sky. The whole earth is like the scene of purgatory on earth. "This isn''t the guy in the ancient war movie, Chi You?" "Oh my God, do all the characters in the ancient wars of God appear? Will Huangdi Xuanyuan also appear? He is evil?" The Chinese people are panicking, and the mythical characters are reappearing, especially a demon, which is a very bad sign. It is enough to show that the existence of this spaceship does not have any bad points. "Feng Hao, where does this guy come from? Seeing you look like you know the same?" The ox devil stared at Chi You who fell from the sky, his eyes filled with jealousy, and this guy came with a halo, which was too pretentious. But then, he found that it was not only Fenghao, but also the expressions of the other women. "Do you also know? This is a big demon outside the territory, a finger that can destroy the existence of mountains and rivers." The ox devil stared with eyes wide, and his expression was full of incredibleness. "I have a small clip here, you see." Zhang Yi took the phone out of the bag, opened a short video, and handed it to the Devil King. At the latter''s sight, the eyes were all staring. The video clip that Zhang Yi showed to the Demon King is just a small section of the ancient war movie, Feng Hao beheaded Chi You. This section is very exciting and domineering, so Zhang Yi specially edited it and saved it on his mobile phone. "Chi You was killed, why are you back again?" The Bull Devil''s head was about to explode. From the video just now, he clearly concluded that Chi You would die. But now, who is this guy who fell from the sky? "In the mythology of the earth, Chi You was beheaded by Huangdi Xuanyuan, but now ... he is back, so it is basically certain that the myth of the earth is real and that Chi You has not died." Feng Hao said calmly. In the eyes, there is also high war will. The existence in the myth of the earth is enough to be worthy of his shot. "Today, I am savage!" Feng Hao unfolded the wings of Suzaku directly behind him, followed by a streamer-like shape, and ran into the past to meet Chi You. At the same time, instead of using Kirin''s arms, he said loudly, "Swords come!" v3 Chapter 83： Chop (medium) "Sword comes!" A sword comes, just like Hong Zhongda Lu resounds through the ancestral home of the Jin family. At the same time, the green leaves and branches of that holy demon holy tree are dancing like crazy catkins. Subsequently, the main branch of the Jidao Demon Holy Tree exudes the light of rhythm like breathing, flashing and flashing. Then, an astonishing sharpness came from the holy tree demon of Ji Dao Yao, and the whole Huashan area was heartbreaking. When everyone was suspicious, ''Kara'' said, the main branch of the sacred tree of the demon demon cracked, and a beam of light rushed into the sky. People saw that in the beam of light, a simple sword was rising slowly, and there were countless chains of golden rune culture around it, trapping it. The ancient sword struggled, the tighter the rune chain was, as if to prevent it from getting out of trouble. But the idea of ??breaking free from the whole body of Gu Jian was so strong that the void was trembling. At the same time, Feng Hao also flew over the ancient sword at the moment, and he swaggered with his right hand and said, "Cut!" Hey! The sword of the ancient sword buzzed, as if it had beaten chicken blood, and rushed up, and the wind and clouds suddenly wrinkled, and the sound of ghosts and wolves spread across the mountains. And the golden rune chain was also shattered at this moment. call out! The ancient sword cut through the sky and headed for the wind. Huh! Feng Hao grasped the whole body quaintly with his right hand, and the sword body was densely covered with patterns like heaven and earth portraying, exuding a heartbreaking ancient atmosphere. At the same time, with the moment Feng Hao held the hilt of the sword, the entire ancient sword exudes joy, and the ancient sword originally filled with the ancient and ancient atmosphere suddenly shed the rust on the body surface, showing A fiery red sword body like the wings of a Suzaku. The whole body seems to be the color poured by blood. It''s between slaying. "Huh? You, dare to seize the devil''s sword, kill!" In the beam of light projected by the spaceship, the demon red dragon stared at Feng Hao with a cold killing in his eyes. He dived down and came to the world with supreme power and murderous intention, as if to kill Fenghao with a single blow. "The light of rice grains, how dare you compete with Haoyue?" Feng Hao also had the meaning of killing in the eyes. He held the ancient sword and rushed toward Chi You, who was diving down. With the blessing of the body of the main god, the ancient sword seemed to be in control of heaven. Chi You photographed it with a large hand, Feng Hao swept away with a sword. Heaven and earth are eclipsed at this moment. People looked up at the sky, and they were full of curiosity about the result of Feng Hao''s first encounter with the demon Chi You, which is about the battle between life and death. Everyone''s heart mentioned his throat. "what!" Suddenly, in Jianguang, there was a terrible squeaking noise. Rumble! A huge arm fell from the sky and weighed so much that the earth trembled. hiss! The people in the Jin family''s ancestors blew air into the air, and their eyes were full of shock and incredibleness. One arm of the demon Chi You was actually chopped down by Feng Hao directly. "who are you?" Where the right arm of the devil Chi You was cut off, blood spurted like blood rain in the sky, but these blood rains were full of spirituality. At this moment, many ordinary humans are infected by blood, and their bodies have changed directly, becoming infinitely powerful, as if they have an inexhaustible vitality. "Ah, so powerful, I feel like I''m going to burst!" "Blood, I want to see blood!" These people infected with Chi You''s blood turned red, bloodthirsty and brutal. But ... In this scene, Feng Hao and the Jin family did not know, because the place where Chi You''s blood was spilled was not in Huashan. At this moment, Feng Hao looked at the demon Chi You, who had lost one arm, and coldly in his eyes, there was a cold killing intention. "You don''t care who I am, today I will chop you." The demon Chi You is not a good stubble. Its return comes with endless hatred. Feng Hao promised to fight for the earth, so he will never break his word. "Ignorant child, the Yellow Emperor failed to slay me at that time. Where can I get you in turn, with one arm, I can regenerate." Chi You sneered, and then the broken arm suddenly grew with granulation. Within a moment, a new arm was born. Broken Arm Rebirth! Feng Hao frowned slightly, but there was not much surprise in his eyes. If the demon God You only had this ability, it would not be worth his summoning the ancient sword of the holy tree of the demon monster. "It looks like you regenerate faster, or I cut faster!" Fenghao''s wings of Suzaku matched the speed of Qinglong, his eyes could no longer see his figure, only the remnant of an ancient sword was hacked on Chiyou Demon. The ancient sword is a blunt sword, but it has the sharpest side in the world. Within a short while, Chi You''s body was unloaded by the wind, leaving only one skull hanging in the air. This is, everyone in the world who sees this scene through various means feels that their backs are cold, a life, lost their bodies, and just relying on a head, they have not died. How terrible is this? "good, very good." Chi You had a giggling smile on his face, and his body grew again, and within a few seconds, it was a new body. "If you can''t kill me, this demon has already reached the state of immortality. No one can kill me unless the world dominates and kills me by law." Chi You laughed wildly. He stared at the sword in Feng Hao''s hands, a deep meaning appeared in his eyes, and whispered: "The only people in the universe today can only hurt me like this ... it should be belong to me." With Chi You''s words falling, his eyes stared at Feng Hao, and the whole body exudes endless magic, roaring: "Return my sword!" "The tiger is shining, the world is king!" call out! In the right hand of Chi You, a weapon suddenly appeared. It was the legendary Tianshen Tiger. The whole body was full of violent atmosphere, just like Chi. Later, Chi You held the whole body with a tiger spirit exuding violent anger, fell from the sky, and cut to Feng Hao''s head. However, at the moment when the tiger appeared, Feng Hao could obviously feel the disdain from the ancient sword. The ancient sword swept away and merged with the tiger. Huh! There was a thunder in the heavens and the earth, and the next moment, the tiger''s sword was broken, and it was broken directly under the blow of the ancient sword. In this scene, Rao is Chi You and her look has changed dramatically, and her expression is full of panic. "Who the **** are you? You, you ..." Chi You was trembling at the moment. No matter how strong Gu Jian was, it was impossible for him to break his tiger, unless ... the owner of Gu Jian was a transcendent. The so-called transcendence is to cultivate the existence of the realm second only to the world, and to surpass the existence of all the powerful. It''s only half a step away from the main god. Feng Hao held the ancient sword and destroyed it, breaking his courage. This can only be done by transcendence. As the surpasser of the world''s main god, he has the ability to kill and immortal. "You don''t need who I am, you just need to know that you will die on earth today!" Feng Hao, as the main **** of the thousands of worlds, is truly immortal. Only the world master can do it, and the other so-called immortals are not truly immortal. "Arrogance, this demon **** wants to see if you really have the ability to kill me. If I don''t die, all the creatures of the earth will die!" Chi You was furious. He manifested a hundred-zhang demon body, and his whole body was enchanted, like a devil coming out of hell, his face was fangs. Every time he stepped out, the ground was rolling with hot lava. Everywhere he walked, the vegetation withered and everything rotted. v3 Chapter 84： Chop (below) Above the sky, in the huge spaceship, on the empty platform, there were rows of extraterrestrial powerhouses. Each is weird and looks like a demon who is not human, exuding a strong breath. The foremost leader-like figure is sitting in front of a huge round table, but at the moment, a seat on the round table is empty. Obviously, this position belongs to the position of the demon Chi You. "Chi You has gone down, which one is next?" Right north of the round table, a middle-aged man with silver skin was sitting, exuding holy breath all over his body. He is the king of the Silver Wings of the universe, the fastest race power in the world, and the provider of this spaceship. Therefore, he was pushed to be the leader of this invasion of the earth. He is very powerful and is rumored to be a transcendence. Several big monsters looked at each other, and there was no immediate plan to go down. Because the opportunity has not yet come out, it doesn''t make any sense to continue, and every place where the opportunity is born is full of crisis. Even if the earth does not have a strong person, there may be a huge crisis, and no big demon is willing to risk the lower bound of life. Because the round table is a huge holographic screen, which is the scene of the battle between Feng Hao and Chi You, very fierce and shocking. The demon Chi You, the top 50 strongest in the Universe 100, has been beaten by humans, which is appalling. But they all have arrogance in their hearts and always feel that they are the strongest. To deal with lowly human beings, the weak should come first. Because, Chi You is the worst one among their many kings. "The ants have some means. Whoever takes off his head, holy fruit, enjoys it preferentially." Wang Zheng of the Silverwing clan. All the monsters, their eyes suddenly flashed. "If you die, I''ll go!" A red-eyed demon covered with scales sighed, his eyes filled with anger, and he said coldly: "A weak reptile can''t beat it, this Chiyou also deserves the title of devil?" The King of the Silver Wings looked at the demon and said in a right voice: "Chi You is the ancient strongman of the earth. In the same era as the transcendant Huangdi, the two are deadly enemies. This shows that Chi You is powerful. This time it was suppressed because of that. A sword. " "Xuanyuan Sword?" The scale-like demon frowned, "This sword hurts him so much? Why is he still rushing to own it?" The big demon present here are very clear. Chi You just went to the lower world just now that she felt the sword in the holy tree of Jidao demon, so she couldn''t wait for the underground world. The king of the Silver Wings appeared with wisdom in his eyes. He sneered: "That''s because Xuanyuan Sword is also true and evil. Although he was cast by the transcendant Huangdi, it is a product of heaven. Now Xuanyuan Sword is blood red This is the sword of killing. " The King of the Silver Wings pondered for a moment, glanced at the crowd in front of the round table, and then said: "The power of Xuanyuan Sword lies in ... his side of heaven, it is the sword of heaven that is enough to kill the transcendence, but ... not It is impossible for Huangdi to surpass the heavens. " "Well, I''ll wait enough to sweep the earth, this opportunity is born for us." Several other big monsters showed a discouraged smile. A few of them are the most powerful beings in the universe. If the earth is not in a special period now, it is so rocky that even the transcendants cannot collapse. Otherwise, they could destroy such a planet with one finger. Shen of the Silver Wings said: "Sweep the earth? Do you think there will be no Hermit on the earth? Did the little reptiles fighting Chi You come up out of thin air?" "I suspect that with the emergence of the holy tree of the demon demon, and the birth of the great chance, it is very likely that the gods of this land ... will be restored as a result." The King of the Silver Wings looked more dignified than ever before, glancing at everyone. "Ancient God of Earth? Son-in-law, Fuxi, Pangu?" Several other big monsters were shocked, and the suspicion was uncertain: "Are they going to fight for the position of master?" The ancient god, in the cosmic world, is the existence of transcendence, like Huang Di, the only transcendence out of the earth, so far no news. But a **** even older than the Yellow Emperor, what a horror it would be if it recovered. "Everything is possible. They are very powerful. They have mastered some of the laws of the world and can create a world, but they are not the true masters of the world. So ... My King guesses that they will not miss this opportunity." The kings of the Silver Wings are familiar with the history of the earth. The names of those powerful men have once been on the entire universe''s battle list, and they also have great names. Like thundering ears. "Well, since it is a recovery, the revision must be retrogressive. Their names have disappeared for thousands of years in the battle list. Now, I am afraid that even one of the king''s claws cannot bear it." A slender ten-finger, shrouded in a dark robe, snorted coldly. He is very arrogant. He thinks he is not a famous strong man on the battle list. They are all dregs and can be suppressed easily. "You see, isn''t this nickname the demon god? The most powerful man in the same period as the transcendant Huangdi, and now he has been unloaded by eight people, moved the origin, and is not far from death. What is the immortal demon body? ridiculous." Even a big demon sneered, thinking that the king of the Silver Wings was worrying about Qi Qi. These great opportunities were born for them on the battle list. At the same time, the earth, the land of Huashan, and the demon **** of the Baizhang demon body, especially the ancient sword in Feng Hao''s hands, were covered with blood, and a pair of eyes burst out. "The Sword of Killing suppressed me, and I was able to fight with me bare-handed," roared Demon God You. He was about to collapse. The Heavenly Sword that Huangdi had cast at that time beat him down. I did not expect that after countless years, he would return again, or this sword would suppress him deadly. So much so, Chi You shouted at this moment that the world shuddered. In any case, Chi You, the demon god, still has a powerful fighting force, far from being comparable to the giant demon such as the giant gorilla and the king of the crocodile. "Use your fist?" Feng Hao looked at the demon Chi You strangely, Shen said, "Are you sure?" In fact, Feng Hao was also wondering, the power of this ancient sword was not as good as the power he felt before. It seems that the power of the ancient sword is sealed. Originally, he intended to use this sword to directly kill the demon Chi You, but found that ... except for the heavy damage, it could not constitute substantial harm. This level of power is too far from his unicorn arm. When the demon goddess heard Feng Hao''s words, he was shaking with excitement and couldn''t help shaking. He nodded again and again: "Yes, fight with me bare-handed, I''ll obey you." "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded, looking at the demon Chi You, but also showing a touch of sympathy. The law of the cosmic world suppressed him. With the pull out of this ancient sword, it has loosened a lot. Today''s combat power is no longer comparable to himself. Feng Hao inserted the ancient sword directly into the ground, and the ground cracked a huge gap directly. However, Chi You saw Feng Hao let go of the killing, and in her eyes she suddenly exuded endless magic. He was like the body of a mountain, and suddenly stepped towards Feng Hao. Such a mighty power is like a flash flood that destroys the world. "Carved worm tricks!" However, Feng Hao only had his eyes narrowed, bleeding veins appeared on the arm of his right-handed unicorn, and strong power gathered, then carrying the potential of wind and thunder, he smashed directly into Chi You, a hundred-zhang demon. boom! An earth-shattering sound resounded throughout the Huashan boundary, even in large cities hundreds of kilometers apart. It resounded like a thunderous thunder. puff! The demon God Yu''s original ridiculous expression, with the mouth spitting blood, the whole person''s facial expression became stiff. He lowered his head slowly, looking at the already transparent chest, and the whole man was stunned. "you you" The demon **** Jiyou looked up very hard, watching the Suzaku wings not far away, unlike the left arm''s right arm, like the ancient **** beast Kirin crouched in it. His immortal body is broken! "This demon is unwilling, why don''t you tell this demon, your fist ... is like the sword of heaven ..." Chi You''s tone suddenly suffocated, and then Baizhang''s devil fell suddenly, and his whole body completely disappeared at this moment. A generation of demon gods returned, but ended in death. At this moment, people all over the world who have witnessed this through various means are stunned, especially the Chinese people who know the history of Chinese mythology, and are even more shocked. A generation of deities died in the hands of Feng Hao. Just like in the movie "The War of the Ancients", Chi You died in the hands of Huangdi, and history ... is amazingly similar. v3 Chapter 85： Fight for Holy Fruit "Chi You is dead!" In the spaceship on the sky, everyone in front of the giant round table was shocked. The demon **** who stepped out of the earth, with the fighting power among the top 50 in the universe''s 100 battle list, actually died on the earth in the last French era. This is incredible. What is it about the youth who killed Chi You? In the holographic image, the King of the Silver Wings showed Feng Hao''s model in front of everyone. A very handsome young man, wearing ordinary casual clothes. However, in the holographic image, there are two large marked points, which correspond to Feng Hao''s right arm and the Suzaku wings behind it. Parametric data emerged on the holographic image, right arm combat effectiveness:? ? ? Wing speed :? ? ? Overview of comprehensive combat power:? ? ? "Why is this guy here? The combat power is unknown? Does the earth in the end of the French era already have strong human races, and the combat power has caught up with us?" "Our combat strength is shown on the Silver Dragon ship, and it is also unknown, so ... this man''s combat strength is indeed similar to us, which is a bit interesting." "Chi You''s combat power is only 900,000. There is still a long way to go before the unknown, and this person relies on speed and a unique right arm. Later I will cut off his arm, break his wings, and follow the waste. No different. " The big demon with scaly body sneered, he licked his lips, his eyes filled with high warfare, and Feng Hao didn''t take his mind at all. None of the other monsters spoke. This guy is known as the Spear of the Universe, and it is indeed very powerful. He is also one of the Protoss of the universe and has a close relationship with the Chiba Protoss of the five Supreme Protoss. This time, this guy is playing for the Chiba Protoss and playing forward. "Lin Qi, don''t be too conceited, this human is very powerful, don''t take it lightly." The King of the Silver Wings urged. "Oh, Silver King, you don''t need to worry about this. Later, you will wait for me to bring his head up. At that time, I will ask you for a few doses of divine solution, is it okay?" Lin Qi laughed, calmly. King Silverwing nodded with a smile: "Okay, I will celebrate for you, kings, everyone will have a dose." "Haha, Silver King is really a big deal this time. It is rumored that there are only ten doses of undiluted liquid in the entire universe. This time, in order to celebrate the victory, they all took it out, which is interesting." "Thank you Silver King first. Haha!" The other big monsters showed a greedy look. When they looked at Lin Qi, they also said a little bit: "Lin Qi, if this ant can''t be killed, don''t say that you are the king of the protoss, even ... my king will surely Cut you. " Lin Qi''s eyes suddenly shot fiercely, staring at the big demon covered in a black robe: "Big devil, you and I will have a battle sooner or later." "Okay, my king is waiting!" Under the black robe, a pair of red eyes were exposed, and his voice was slightly deep. ... In Huashan, Feng Hao triumphantly killed the demon **** You, and he descended on the manor in Huashan''s ancestral land. All the Jin family members shivered. There was shock in their eyes, shocked by the **** body of Feng Hao. Too powerful, actually killed the demon **** in the mythology. Is this what humans can do? The old Jin parents who had asked Jin Jing to plead with Feng Hao, even sweating under the rain, shivered uncontrollably. ͨ! The Jin family always knelt down and scratched their heads, and said, "The **** of wind and greatness, our Jin family knows that it is wrong. I regret the situation where the black dragon seniors were trapped. I am willing to be a cow and a horse. One person. Feng Hao said killing and killing made the Jin family scare their courage. Such strong men have already been freed from worldly thoughts. If it is to destroy them, it is basically just a thought. Where can they feel guilty and blame? Moreover, the Jin family was guilty first, and actually tried to capture the essence of the black dragon. However, Feng Hao did not look at the Jin family at all. He did not take a look at the old Jin family. He walked in front of a few women and whispered: "You follow the old cow and leave the Huashan area. This area will not Calm, destined to become a place of war. " As a result, there is no long time since the holy tree of Jidao Demon. Soon, Huashan will become a place where many big demon are competing for. Practitioners may be affected and die here, let alone ordinary people? I am afraid that even a sneeze can kill these Jin family members. Therefore, Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei had to leave. "Lao Niu, are you okay?" Feng Hao looked at the Devil King. The Cow Devil didn''t dare to refuse, and nodded quickly: "No problem, the old cow in this place is also counseling now. Just the devil Chiyou just now is enough for the old cow to eat a pot of me ... too terrible, a few demon fruit, just It attracted such strong men. " Feng Hao turned his eyes to the Devil King and said, "They are obviously coming at the chance of the Lord of the world. Rest assured, this dear promised you the holy fruit, no less ..." "Haha, what do you want to say? Is my old cow that kind of person?" The Devil King said in a righteous manner. "Well" Before Feng Hao''s words were finished, the Demon King hurried out and chuckled, "Just kidding, kidding, this holy fruit, Lao Niu has been looking forward to it for many years." "Look at your virtue, go! If they are missing a hair, you just ask." Feng Hao said positively, not a joke. "Yes, old cow promise!" The ox devil patted his breast. Feng Hao then looked at Jin Jing, her look was also extremely complicated, mainly because she was too similar to Huangfu Wushuang. Many times, he didn''t deliberately look, and he had the feeling that Huangfu Wushuang was right next to him. Their temperament is exactly the same. "You leave too!". Feng Hao looked at Jin Jingdao. "Ok!" Jin Jing nodded. At this point, it is obvious that many people of her strength can intervene. This is the battlefield of Fenghao. Subsequently, a group of people left the Jin family''s ancestors under the protection of the Bull Demon King. At the same time, a gunship flew in and stopped in the distance. A general wearing sunglasses and a follower of Feng Hao greeted him, and directly carried the Demon King with Xia Shilan, Xiao Hei, Xiao Qiu, and others, leaving Huashan. "It seems every move here is under the watch of that person, no matter ... with the protection of the state, I can fight with all my heart ..." Feng Hao murmured in a low voice. Today, these extraterrestrial monsters are very powerful, and they are comparable to the existence of gods in the world of Daqian. This is almost one of the top powerhouses in the world. He did not expect that this earth, which is obviously only an ordinary mortal planet, would actually become the battlefield of such powerful men. However, the earth is also very different. It seems that in this special period, it is extremely stable. It seems that even if the Supreme comes, it may not break the earth. This is Feng Hao''s first instinct. Just after Feng Hao pulled out the ancient sword, a few flowers on the holy tree of Ji Dao Demon were suddenly budding, and then the naked eye could see the fruit begin to bear. A refreshing fragrance came, Feng Hao couldn''t help but want to pick it up and take a bite. Moreover, the fruit is surrounded by golden light, like a saint''s halo, which makes people covet. "This is a bite, can ordinary monsters become the fruit of the demon saint?" Feng Hao whispered, watching the change of that fruit. Vaguely, the laws of heaven and earth are incorporated into the fruit. Feng Hao speculates that the fruit of this extremely demon holy tree has this effect, which must be the result of the integration of the rules. The fusion of laws is really a big deal. "I don''t know if I have eaten, can I fuse the laws of this earth, and then lift the exclusion of me from the laws of the universe?" Feng Hao suddenly had such an idea in her heart, and her eyes were extremely hot. But at this moment, a deafening sound came from the sky again, a figure descended from the sky, and the beam of light of the spacecraft shone on him, as the gods came into the world, divine and extraordinary. Feng Hao looked up, and a strange color appeared on his face. A big demon covered with scales came down, why is it always such a holy flavor, is it true that he is a god? v3 Chapter 86： Demon out of the mountain At the moment when the holy tree of the demon demon was born, the sound of the avenue sounded throughout the world, and the air became particularly fresh at this moment. An endless aura emerged from the holy tree of the demon monster, and everyone felt like a spring breeze, refreshing. PM2.5 in major cities has also reached an unprecedented low, and the air is extremely fresh. It''s just that ... the existence of the spaceship in the sky, but there is a haze between heaven and earth. Everyone knows that this is a spaceship from the big demon outside the region. Even the demon **** Yu You descended from this spaceship, but was chopped by Feng Hao. But who knows, Feng Hao has the ability to suppress all the monsters on this spaceship? If not, does humanity end here? People''s minds are heavy, and they have not become optimistic because of the breeding of aura between heaven and earth. However, the ox demon king far away from the border of Huaxia and Huashan was extremely excited because the holy tree of the demon demon had sacred fruit. "Okay, it''s great. As long as I eat one of the old cow, it will be Niu Dasheng immediately, and sit on an equal footing with Sun Monkey." The Demon King was so excited that he couldn''t wait to kill him back immediately. But the few women behind him left him with no fighting spirit for a moment, and Feng Hao''s admonition to him did not dare to forget it. call out! Suddenly, a stream of light passed over the head of the demon king with a glow, like a bright shooting star across the sky. The ox devil stared at his eyes and exclaimed: "It''s a monkey monkey. He really wants to grab the holy fruit with the old cow, Fenghao ... I will protect the beauty for you, and the holy fruit will leave me one for the old cow. Pieces. " The Ox Demon recognized the figure passing over the sky, and it was Sun Wukong who stepped on Douyun. Sun Wukong is already the sacred king of fighting. He eats the sacred fruit of a sacred tree of the Taoist demon and merges the laws of heaven and earth to fear that he will become a godlike existence. The deities, in the heavens and the world, is the powerful existence that is second only to the Supreme. At the same time, it was originally a famous Chinese mountain, and at this moment it was all blooming. Taishan, Huangshan, Mount Emei, Longhushan, Wudang, Qingcheng, Changbai Mountain, etc., all have the rising sun and go straight to the place where the holy tree of the pole demon in Huashan is located. "Oh my God, what did I see? There is an old eyebrow man in Emei Mountain, flying in flesh ... Going straight to the direction of sx province, it seems to be going to Huashan." "So is Taishan. I saw someone vacated, it seems to be for the ancient tree in Huashan." For a while, the Internet was overwhelming, and there were a lot of short videos that were actually shot, all of which were human beings flying physically. This scene made all ordinary people shocked. Moreover, these videos were taken from famous mountains in the world, which caused many people to think. "Sure enough, there are immortals in these famous mountains and rivers that have been passed down for thousands of years ..." "Who can see these immortals on weekdays? I didn''t expect to be born now." "I heard that the strange old tree in Huashan bloomed and bear fruit, and those big demon from outside the country came for this too. It seems that these people are also heading for the old tree." "Shame, really shameful!" Someone stood up angrily, and posted a direct accusation of these "fairies" in the famous mountains, saying indignantly: "After occupying the famous mountains for so many years, when the big demon came, like a shrinking turtle, this ancient tree blossomed and bear fruit, just like a crazy dog Just rushed forward, oh! " "Yes, only Feng Hao, who has been guarding the earth from the beginning. When the big demon outside the country came, they all died in his hands. But what about these people? It was really a command to hide in the mountains. People are disgusting. " For a time, people were full of indignation at these human strongmen who came out of the famous mountains and felt that they were not worthy of being the masters of the famous mountains. But then ... People saw through the Internet video and the monitoring pictures on the satellite that most of these strong men who came out of the famous mountains were not human. All are human beings. Emeishan came out of a strong man with a crane head, with sharp eyes and standing in the air. Behind it, there is an old man with white hair, with extremely long eyebrows, almost hanging down to his waist, just like the long eyebrows in film and television dramas. Taishan is a strong man with a tiger head. A pair of tigers are in full bloom, looking at the holy tree of the demon demon. At the same time, he also sees the big demon from the sky. Other famous mountains have also stepped out of their respective strong men, all of which are non-human strong men. At this moment, people are relieved that it is really inappropriate to make such an appearance, and it is reasonable to choose to hide in the mountains. However, people are very unhappy, and the earth is not ready to shoot at any moment of difficulty. They wait until the ancient trees bear fruit, which is obviously a struggle for fruit. It''s so shameless. At the same time, people also saw the big demon descending from the spacecraft. This was a big demon with scales all over his body and full of amazing enchantment. Its eyes are very proud, and he lives forever, as if he is the master of all beings. This demon is the big demon Lin Qi, who had taken the initiative to invite the lower realm before, to slay Feng Hao, and is the king of the dragon family, powerful and unmatched. Its appearance made the strongmen who came out of the famous mountains in Huaxia all stopped, their bodies were suspended in mid-air, and each of them was intently alert. Obviously, they also realized the power of this big demon, and no one dared to act lightly. "It''s up to you, and you want to come and have a cup of tea? Kneeling down to meet the king, I can reward you with a bit of fruit to eat." Lin Qi glanced across the crowd without paying attention, it was so weak that he couldn''t raise any interest. "Really arrogant monster." The fairy crane at Mount Emei sneered: "How real is the strength of a real person? Look at the sword!" The body of that fairy crane rushed out abruptly, and when it was in electricity, it turned directly into a fairy sword in mid-air, with a sharp meaning, piercing the void. Directly cut to the big demon Lin Qi. "Broken your mouth!" Lin Qi leaned obliquely, reached out with his right hand, and chopped it at will. Huh! The sound of metal intersection sounded like Hong Zhongda Lu Xiangche, and then ... the crane itself manifested, and its sharp sharp mouth was broken into two pieces. Blood sprayed at this moment. "Quack! You''re too presumptuous, my grandpa is out of the gate, you will surely die." This demon, actually cut off his mouth directly, so ruthless. The other big monsters saw that their brows were also slightly frowned, but considering that this fairy crane was just the grandson of the senior, they were all relieved. If it is the senior crane who arrives, this big demon will surely bow his head. "Who else?" Lin Qi glanced directly at the demons, and in the cold eyes, there was a hint of disdain. "Eat grandma grandmother!" At this moment, a thick voice suddenly rang through the void, and then, the demon only felt a flower in his eyes, an extremely huge stick figure, suddenly fell from the sky and hit the big demon directly. At this moment, the void was under the shadow of the stick, and ripples appeared, the hearts of the demons shook, and their foreheads were cold. If this stick hits them? Afraid to be a pile of mud. It''s terrifying. v3 Chapter 87： Strong (on) "Eat grandma grandmother!" This voice was full of crickets, and even more domineering. The dazzling gold hoop rod fell, stirring the aura of heaven and earth, and the mouth of the great demon Lin Qi with a mocking color, pulled out his hands full of scales, and grabbed the gold hoop. Boom! The huge force caused Delinqi''s figure to drop hundreds of meters directly. It did not expect that this golden hoop rod actually contained such a powerful force. As a result, his complexion changed slightly at this moment. Lin Qi looked at Sun Wukong, who was holding a golden hoop, with an inconceivable surprise. "Are you Monkey King?" As a big demon in the universe, since the beginning of the earth''s great opportunities, he has always paid attention to this blue planet, and has a clear understanding of the history of the earth. However, after all, Sun Wukong belongs to the mythical story, and there is no real existence of this demon on the earth. But in front of him, this young man holding a gold hoop stick filled it with confusion. If the earth has Sun Wukong, don''t those gods in the myths really exist? That would be awful. "Do you know grandson?" Sun Wukong looked at Lin Qi. "What, are you really Sun Wukong?" Lin Qi frowned. Sun Wukong looked at Lin Qi suspiciously, and there was a hint of jealousy in his eyes. This was the second time he had come to earth with fear of others. The first time was Feng Hao, and this time it was this extra-terrestrial monster. Because both men were able to hit him immediately. Moreover, in the breath of this extra-terrestrial demon, he felt that the other party had retained a great deal of strength. When he looked at it with golden eyes, he knew that this was the head dragon. Lin Qi stared at Sun Wukong, and did not rush. "Are you strong on the earth?" Lin Qi asked tentatively, it knew the history of the earth, and Sun Wukong did not exist at all. "My grandson is from all walks of life, not a strong earthman, but this earth''s chance, I want grandson. If you know, take your spaceship, where to go back and forth, otherwise grandma will be a stick Smash it. " Sun Wukong''s discourse was arrogant and unruly. "Haha!" This time, Lin Qi couldn''t help laughing, it turned out that this guy is not the Earth s Sun Wukong, but from the heavens and the world. No wonder, if Sun Wukong really exists, his name is also at least the top 50 superstar in the starry battle. Thinking of this, Lin Qi also lost interest in Sun Wukong. Sudden killings suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he ransacked directly to the place where Sun Wukong was located. The speed was so fast that he could not see with the naked eye. "This guy, so fast!" Sun Wukong''s expression was moving, his eyes appeared refined, and his eyes were clear. But the moment he saw it, what he saw was a touch of mockery drawn from the corner of Lin Qi''s mouth. "Puppet grandson broke your head!" The golden hoop in Sun Wukong''s hand was like a part of his body. It was a big idea or a small one. At this moment, he picked up the big stick again and smashed at Lin Qi. Kara! A stick going down can be described as earth-shattering, but the one that should have hit Lin Qi directly hit the void, so that the void shook ripples. "You are too weak. If it is Sun Wukong in the earth''s myth, the king will still have some fear." Lin Qi''s voice sounded behind Sun Wukong. He turned around arrogantly and saw Lin Qi''s face full of mockery. "What myth story, Grandma Sun doesn''t believe I can''t beat you." Sun Wukong grinned his teeth and encountered two enemies twice in a row, which completely inspired his warfare, picked up the golden hoop again, and killed Lin Qi. After all, Lin Qi was one of the strongest in the universe. Sun Wukong could not be the opponent of this demon no matter how strong. After ten rounds, as Lin Qi stepped out, Sun Wukong was directly smashed into the earth. Very embarrassed. "You are too weak." Lin Qi looked down at Sun Wukong and shook his head slightly: "The chance of this earth, the heavens and the world have come to you, such a little demon. Is the most powerful of your world, your level?" "Well, if it weren''t for the suppression of the laws of the earth, I could beat you three times." Sun Wukong is also extremely depressing. It breaks out of the Three Realms and the heaven and earth spirits that are not in the Five Elements, but it is still suppressed by the rules of the earth. Otherwise, this Lin Qi is really not in the eyes. After all, in the heavens and the world, his combat power is extremely high. "Oh? The King can''t let you touch the Holy Fruits anymore. These Holy Fruits can make the King''s understanding of the laws of the universe even further, and it will be easier to get the greatest chance at that time." Lin Qi seemed to be talking to himself. Then, he didn''t even look at Sun Wukong, and walked directly to the huge ancient tree in the ancestral land of the Jin family in Huashan. "Damn, if the holy fruit is taken away by this demon, my grandson will be in vain." Sun Wukong reluctantly said that he crawled out of the ground and moved his bones, ready to fight with Lin Qi for your life. But at this moment, a hand was silently patted on his shoulder, and then the sound that made him so familiar sounded behind him: "What are you worried about? This big demon will become a body." "Wind, Feng Hao." Sun Wukong looked at Feng Hao blankly, his heart shaking slightly. Feng Hao appeared behind him, but he didn''t even feel it. Doesn''t it mean that the other party''s cultivation has been greatly improved in this short period of time? "Go to Lao Niu, wait for me to solve these big demon, pick the fruit and take it to you." Feng Haoyun said lightly. It seems that he didn''t put Na Linqi in his eyes at all, and that the sense of self-confidence in his eyes was also Rao Sunwukong''s conviction. So much so that he nodded subconsciously. But then he woke up. How could he listen to Xinfeng Hao as the King of Fighting? However, Feng Hao seemed to know his thoughts, and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Go, I''ll be fine here." Before Sun Wukong began to speak, Feng Hao had already taken a step and followed in the direction of Lin Qi. Originally he guarded the Jin family''s ancestral land, but Sun Wukong''s unexpected appearance forced him to rush over because Sun Wukong was not the opponent of this big demon. Fortunately, this big demon did not move the killer. Perhaps in its view, these little demon on the earth are not worth him to kill at all, otherwise, those strong men who have stepped out of the famous mountains will all be shed with blood. "Kingdom demon holy tree, my king is waiting for you, but it is really hard to wait. Today, your fruit is going to be taken away." Lin Qi looked up at the holy tree of the demon demon, and there was a glow of glow in his eyes. It''s been too long for this day ... "To take away the Holy Fruit, have you consulted me?" At this moment, Feng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, still so indifferent, as if nothing could make his heart wave. v3 Chapter 88： Strong (below) If Feng Hao''s words suddenly sounded, Lin Na was immersed in ecstasy, and his smile suddenly condensed. When he turned around, his eyes were filled with cold killing. "It''s you." Lin Qi recognized Feng Hao, and his expression was slightly dignified. In the spacecraft, it has witnessed firstly that Feng Hao beheaded the demon **** Chi You. Such powers are rare in the universe. And it also put Feng Hao on the position of the same opponent. Of course, it can''t show prudent looks. As the king of the universe gods, Lin Qi doesn''t want to be despised by the kings of other gods. "You killed Chi You, you have the right to let me face it." Lin Qi looked at Fenghao and said indifferently, "But you are not my opponent. If you want to live, get away, die ... you can try." Lin Qi now just wants to pick the Holy Fruit as soon as possible. If the holy fruit does not appear before, it will definitely suppress Fenghao with thunder, but the holy fruit appears, this is the most urgent matter. However, if Fenghao insists on stopping it from picking up the holy fruit, Lin Qi does not mind killing Fenghao. "Hehe ~" Hearing Lin Qi''s words, Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing and felt the power of the main **** flowing in his body, and his eyes shot a sharp light suddenly. "dead!" As soon as the voice fell, Feng Hao suddenly shot out, then gently punched. "ridiculous!" Lin Qi looked at Feng Hao''s soft punch and sneered slightly at the corners of his mouth. However, this seems a light punch, but when Feng Hao directly banged on Lin Qi''s body at a very fast speed, the latter''s chest immediately burst into flowers and the flesh was blurred. "Ok?" Lin Qi looked down at his chest, and frowned slightly, and a heaviness was brewing. "How dare you hurt me?" Lin Qi was furious. This was the first time he hadn''t been hurt for years, and it was caused by a humble ant. Roar! Lin Qi roared, turned his demon power, and at the moment when his chest injury was completely recovered, he put out his palm with a horrible killing intention and patted Feng Hao''s head. The wind is extremely overbearing. At this moment, the heavens and the earth are violent auras, and the branches of the sacred tree of the demon are all swaying. Feng Hao was unmoved, so indifferent to see Lin Qi shot. This scene made the people who were paying close attention to it, and it was also extra worry. The palms were overbearing, and it wasn''t the power on earth. Rumble! When Lin Qi''s palm was about to be shot, a spiritual giant was suddenly condensed in the void, and Lin Qi captured it directly. "Carved worm tricks!" Lin Qichen laughed. These methods are too simple. Can he be restrained by this spiritual power? Obviously not! However, just as its demon power was working and it was trying to blast the giant hand of magical power, it suddenly discovered that it could not shake the slightest with its power, and was firmly confined to the Lord. "what happened?" Lin Qi frowned and reached his realm. Whenever he encountered something that could not be explained, it was a question of surpassing his own strength. So much so that at this moment, Lin Qi showed panic for the first time. Feng Hao slightly lifted his right hand and made a clenching gesture. With his five fingers close together, there was a sound of tragic sound from Lin Qi, as well as the sound of bone cracking in the tragic sound. At the same time, in the spaceship on the sky, the King of the Silver Wings looked at Lin Qi on the holographic screen, and a silver flame was beating in the silver eyes. "Is there any record of this person in the universe?" The King of the Silver Wings said in a loud voice. The other demon kings on the round table looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. Before Chi You was killed, they didn''t feel anything, but the suppression of Xun Longlin Qi in front of her was enough to attract everyone''s attention, especially when the Holy Fruit was out now. If you do nt know your opponent and you rashly shot, it may be a little worse, and you may pass by. Later, after feeling a big demon who looks like a rhino behind the Silver Wings, after feeling it, he whispered, "I just checked the database just now, there is no record of this person." Shen of the Silver Wings said: "Is it from another world? I just don''t know if it is the world of thousands or thousands of worlds ..." ... "You are not the earth''s person, who are you?" Feeling that the bones had broken at several places, Lin Qi''s whole person''s line of defense collapsed instantly. It found that with his strength, even the giant spiritual hand could not break free. And to be able to do this, only the legendary transcendence can do it. The transcendence of the entire universe is counted by one hand, and it is the existence that it can still understand. A transcendental person like Feng Hao is definitely not the mythical figure of the earth. "You don''t deserve to know my name." Feng Hao''s eyes were very indifferent, looking at Lin Qi who was trying to break away from his comfort, and slightly shaking his head, he shook his right hand in a void. Click! "Roar!" Lin Qi''s heartbreaking roar, but as the heart was pinched, the vitality in his eyes quickly passed away, and finally became a boneless dragon, which fell from the air. Blood spilled. The ground was shaking violently upon landing. "So powerful ..." In the distance, Sun Wukong stared at this scene with a stun, his eyes fierce like never before. This transcendent strength is its longing. "Fenghao''s strength is growing." "Fortunately, he is our Chinese, otherwise, it would be a disaster." "Since ancient times, we in China have had myths and legends. I think Feng Hao is a character in myth." Those who have heard all kinds of means and saw Feng Hao crack down on Long Longqi are amazed. ... As for Feng Hao, after killing the big demon owl Long Linqi, he looked up at the spaceship in the sky. At the same time, there was a lot of movement in the spacecraft. A beam of light directly hit the holy fruit of the holy tree of the demon monster, and a huge suction was created out of nothing. "Want to grab the Holy Fruit?" Feng Hao hummed coldly, and even decisively shot. He does not need Suzaku''s wings at this moment, and he can stand in the void, because the laws of the earth suppress him less. Feng Hao appeared in the place where the holy fruit was produced, and it was picked off directly. But ... When Feng Hao touched the Taoist Fruit, a huge repulsive force came suddenly, so that the sudden repulsive force gave the earthquake several steps back. "Why can''t it be removed?" Feng Hao was ready to pick this time, but the result was still the same. The repulsive force made him useless even if he used the unicorn arm. This fruit has amazing repulsion. Feng Hao tried three times before and after, the results were the same, and eventually he gave up picking. Later, he vaguely felt the will of the holy demon holy tree, which seemed to be related to the beam of light radiated by the spacecraft, which made the ancient tree very irritable. In this regard, Feng Hao''s eyes fell directly on the spacecraft. "Since the holy fruit can''t be picked, it''s time that I take the initiative to ask you trouble." Feng Hao was very decisive. At the moment when his thoughts started, his body was already vacated, and the bearer of the wind and thunder stormed towards the spaceship above the sky. v3 Chapter 89： Demon Fear "What is Fenghao doing?" "Oh my God, is he going to dry the ship?" People stared at this scene with stuns, feeling their scalp tingling. How many monsters exist in the huge spacecraft hovering in the sky, it is unknown, Feng Hao is too risky to do so. Moreover, how powerful the big demon is, the strength shown by the demon **** Chi You who came down before, and that of the dragon dragon demon can be seen. Obviously, there must be a more powerful existence in that spaceship. The whole world is paying attention to the changes in Huashan. Of course, many earth forces have also shifted their attention from Feng Hao to the ancient trees in the ancestral land of the Jin family in Huashan. The glorious sacred fruit exudes an intoxicating aroma, and people can smell the ordinary through the screen, so that they are caught in it and unable to extricate themselves. At the same time, the powerful dragon dragon demon fell and followed Feng Hao''s departure, so that the monsters in the famous mountains and rivers of Huaxia were almost ready to move. This is ... a great opportunity for them to **** the Holy Fruit. "I have one of these four holy fruits. I have no problem?" The long-browed Taoist who walked out of Mount Emei said in a deep voice, his gaze with coercion that could not be seen directly. "You old ape, don''t think that cultivation has reached the point of transformation. The King will not dare to engage you. This time, the number of holy fruits is scarce, not what you want to get." A big demon with a tiger head shouted, the word "king" between the eyebrows shrunk into a piece, and the breath of the king of beasts sprang up. The other big demon watched the ape and the fox demon arguing, their eyes flickered, apparently all with ghosts. However, just as these monsters were preparing to win the Holy Fruit, the two figures appeared silently and blocked their way. It is Sun Wukong and the Ox Demon from the heavens and the world. The appearance of the two made the monsters breathless, and their looks became extremely ugly. When the Ox Demon King landed on the earth, they were the old Chinese demon, and they knew their identity very well. As for Sun Wukong, it was even better, even if it was not the splash monkey in the myth of the earth. But its previously revealed strength is already beyond their reach. "Two seniors, how about we divide the two saints? Take the rest." The Tiger King, who was still domineering just now, nodded and slumped at the moment. There was a deep sweat in his forehead, and his panic was extremely extreme. "roll!" However, Sun Wukong spit out a word gently, and the latter turned flushed and could not say a word. The ape frowned, "Dao friends doing this, I''m afraid it''s not moral." "who are you?" Sun Wukong looked at it indifferently. "I am the ape demon who has practiced in Mount Emei for thousands of years. "A mischievous monkey dare to call himself a big demon? Just now that the big demon from outside came down, why didn''t you see your big demon shot? While Fengfeng went up to kill the enemy, you want to sit and enjoy it? " Sun Wukong said calmly. "you" The ape monkey was half-dead in anger, and he was also a well-known demon king among Huaxia''s many deformed monsters, but now he is so scolded by a demon. At this moment, it had a terrible anger in its heart. "Don''t you understand how to roll?" Sun Wukong frowned, seeing that he hadn''t left. Once again, the humiliation made the ape demon no longer hold back his inner anger and roared, "You go to death!" With its voice falling, its incarnation emerged from the ape''s body, surrounded by dark air, and demon air. This is an ape with a height of tens of meters. The ape is extremely red. Among them, a monstrous killing is brewing. With the flowers of its body, it is smashed into Wuwu with a rage. "You old miscellaneous hair, dare to fight against the big brother who beats the old cow, also depends on the old cow agreeing or not." The Ox Demon frowned, and he shot before Sun Wukong''s shot. At the very beginning, the body of the ox demon manifested, a powerful savage collision, directly hit the tens of meters high ape and then stepped on the ape''s chest and spit out. The whole earth was shaking. The ape was stomped on the chest by the hoof of the ox devil, and his face was stunned. "This is what I do with it. Don''t force me." "I''ll force you, what can you do?" The Devil King is extremely powerful. He rejoices in the heart. This is the first time since he came to earth to suppress others with such ease. The sense of accomplishment makes him particularly happy. "My Master is not something you can mess with. If he comes back, you will all die!" The ape monkey sighed, this is almost his last hole card. "What, is this old monkey alive?" "Inconceivable, thousands of years have passed. If he were alive, how powerful would he be?" At the same time, its words also suddenly changed the look of other big monsters. "threaten me?" The ox devil frowned, hoof hoisted again and panted a few times, and in a moment, the ape demon was already bleeding from the mouth and nose, and the fury in his eyes turned into deep panic. It knows that the Cow Demon King does not eat this set at all, and now if he wants to survive, obviously he has to go for mercy. "Niu Ye, Rao, Rao Ming." The ape demon gave up his last face and put his life first. "roll!" The ox demon king was buffed by the ape grandfather, and his bones were numb. It seemed to satisfy the performance of the ape grandfather. With one hoof, the ape grandfather smashed out of the Jin family. The latter escaped Huashan by crawling around. As he left, the Monkey Demon gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t be proud. After a while, my Master will return, and you will all die." ... At the same time, in the huge spaceship in the sky, a string of sirens sounded suddenly. "Someone broke through the ship''s defense and entered the ship." A big demon ran over to report. Many big monsters in front of the round table are also slightly moving. This ship is not an ordinary spacecraft, a rare treasure of the Silver Wings. It can cross the void and is not affected by the turbulence of the universe. Even the defense is a monster Wang can''t shake the existence. But now, there is news that the ship was broken. This is also incredible. At this time, the king of the Silver Wings directly transferred the picture from the ancient tree to the place where the abnormal situation occurred in the ship. Feng Hao''s figure appeared on the holographic screen on the round table. Feng Hao entered the ship at this moment, facing siege by hundreds of cosmic monsters. As if he had gone into no man''s land, wherever he went, the blood of the monsters blew, and the sound of misery made several big people in front of the round table. Monster color changes. "He killed Lin Qi, actually attacked directly?" "Arrogant human." "kill him!" Several monsters were trembling, but they were quite aggressive. "Who are you on?" The king of the Silver Wings glanced at several big monsters, and the faces of the monsters suddenly changed, and some were uncertain. "This ... I think Red King is a suitable candidate. He and Lin Qi are the best friends for thousands of years. Lin Qi is dead. He can''t help revenge ..." said a demon king. The King of the Silver Wings fell on the Red King not far from him. In the latter, if his body was struck by lightning, he trembled suddenly and shouted at the big demon who pushed him out: "Fart, Wang and Lin Qi have only met a few times. The Red King hated the big demon. Everyone knows that the guy who broke into the ship is not comparable in strength. Those who can suppress him now are obviously the king of the Silver Wings. "What a waste!" The King of the Silverwing clan yelled. "..." The demon''s faces were reddish, but they did not dare to speak, otherwise, they would be called to death by the King of the Silver Wings, which would be bad. "Let''s do it for myself. After this alliance is over, you can roll it out for me!" The King of the Silver Wings stood up. At this moment, the entire ship seemed to light up. After the demons felt this powerful breath, their eyes burst suddenly, and their hearts were shocked. v3 Chapter 90： Battle of the Pinnacles (1) "Silver King ..." The big demon in front of the round table was extremely shocked. The king of the Silver Wings is really unfathomable. Just revealing a trace of strength has made them feel powerless. Although they are the top 50 strongest players in the universe battle list, the gap between them is still quite different. "Go down and bring up the holy fruit, and this man will be handed over to my king." The words of King Silverwing were short and powerful. "Yes!" Several demon bowed their heads, and there was deep fear in their eyes. The King of Silver Wings then left the room. After the big demon looked at each other, they turned and left, and went directly into the teleportation cabin, intending to capture the ultimate demon **** fruit. At the same time, Feng Hao, who entered this Silver Wing ship, beheaded and killed many demon all the way, but also blocked by a big demon with a silvery skin. Feng Hao stopped and looked at the big demon who was slightly shocked in front of him, and he took some prudence in his heart. This big demon is no different from human appearance, the only difference is his skin, which is actually silver, like mercury, and always emits a strong breath. This breath is a strong breath that neither the Demon King nor Sun Wukong has. Feng Hao is very familiar with this breath, which is obviously the breath belonging to the realm of gods, second only to the Supreme of the Thousand Worlds. "If you guessed right, you should be the strongest of them!" Feng Hao stared at the Silver Wing, calmly. As the suppression of that rule becomes weaker and weaker, the breath of the gods belonging to Fenghao is slowly recovering, which represents his strength, which will soon be perfectly displayed on the earth. To the extent that Feng Hao saw the Queen of the Silver Wings, her heart only fluctuated a little. If it had been replaced by Feng Hao''s completely suppressed power before, it would be difficult to kill the people who are the strongest in the universe retrogradely. But now, Feng Hao doesn''t have to worry about strength. Just worry if it will explode the earth with the explosion of power. The King of the Silver Wings looked at Feng Hao in surprise. This was almost the first time he saw that while someone looked squarely at his eyes, he was not timid. Therefore, her brows were slightly frowned. Very strong! "Since you already know, why don''t you kneel down and ask for forgiveness?" The King of Silver Wings said in a voice. Although this Fenghao is powerful, as the king of a tribe, it is impossible to defeat the soldier without fighting. Hearing the words of the King of the Silver Wings, Feng Hao was also slightly stunned, and actually made him kneel for mercy, this guy is afraid that he has not yet woke up. With a smirk, Feng Hao shook his head and said, "You big demon are really speechless, kneeling down and begging for mercy, at the end they just beat each other, don''t you think it''s shameful?" "Let s do this. I will give you a chance to leave the galaxy and go back and forth. I will look at your difficult spiritual practice and save you." Feng Hao looked at the King of Silver Wings, and his heart was to hope that the other party could retreat. In fact, Feng Hao is very clear. If he fights with the Silver Wing King in front of him and collides with such realm strength, an accidental energy leak will be enough to explode the earth. If it is in the world of thousands, this need not worry. But this is a cosmic world, and the law is not the existence that he controls at will, the energy leaks out, and he is not in control. Feng Hao''s words angered Silverwing King''s heart, and with the frowning of his brows, a spirit was slowly brewing, so that the two walls of the passage where they were trembling. The metal walls were corroded by gas, and the ship rang a harsh siren. "You are the first one to dare to speak to the King like this." The King of Silver Wings took a deep look at Fenghao Hao and Shen said, "People who dare to say this often become dead!" Huh! As the voice of the King of the Silver Wings fell, his body also turned into a ghost image and flew towards Fenghao. That mixed corrosive force filled the surrounding with the smell of death, and Feng Hao, also under this offensive of the Silver Wing King, was more dignified than ever. Obviously, this Silverwing King is indeed extremely powerful. Possess strength. Immediately, Feng Hao had to take it seriously, and with a single thought, the talents of the unicorn arm showed supernatural powers, and in the face of the silver wing king that flew like a tiger, he greeted him with a punch. boom! With a red streamer and silver light interweaving, a huge sound rang for nine days, and the entire ship was shaking violently, as if it would fall from the sky at any time. People, also under the dim sky, felt the breath of heaven and earth, their hearts were tense to the extreme, and they were disturbed. boom! Once again, Feng Hao collided with the King of Silver Wings. At the same time, a huge noise was produced, and this warship, which was enough to cover one sky, was broken into two pieces. Then, the figures of Feng Hao and King Silverwing appeared directly on the sky. The latter, at the same time his expression was moving, was a little flustered. The two shots were both carried away with the means of destruction, but Feng Hao took them down, and the energy contained in Feng Hao''s fist made him feel terrified. "You are not human on earth." The King of Silver Wings stared at Feng Hao gloomily. He could feel that the energy contained in Feng Hao''s fist did not have the breath of the slightest earth law, which was an extremely ancient breath. This made the King of the Silver Wings dare to conclude that Feng Hao was definitely not from the strong on the earth, most likely from the world of thousands, or the heavens and the world. I also know about the thousands of worlds outside the universe, and the heavens and the world, as the top ten super existences in the universe. He guessed that it must be from one of these two worlds. "is it?" Feng Hao raised his eyebrows slightly and did not feel surprised. Even the strength of the heavens and the world is not the top ox demon king, they all know the existence of the world of Qian Qian. With the strength of the power such as the silver wing king in front of you, you must know the other Existence is also reasonable. "You are not a person in the universe. The Lord God chance has nothing to do with you. Why?" King Silverwing said. This is the chance of the Lord of the Universe world. Other world powers are completely useless. Of course, if it is the fruit produced by this holy demon holy tree, then it is what the powers of these other worlds should compete for. "Are you sure I''m here for the Lord?" Feng Hao looked at the Silver Wing strangely. He is already the main **** of the world, there is no need to compete for the main **** of this universe. "Isn''t it? The holy demon holy tree is useless to you, because you are not a demon, so it is not for the Lord s chance. Why do you come to this world?" Silver Wing King''s eyes flickered, but also waiting for the opportunity to find Feng Hao''s lethal place. Feng Hao said indifferently: "If you say that I came to Earth by accident, do you believe it?" "accident?" The King of Wings sneered: "It was an accident that actually made you do something that would dare to fight against my Wings. If you let me believe, leave the earth and don''t get involved in anything on the earth." "I didn''t want you to believe, and I didn''t intervene, not because you can intervene." Feng Hao said indifferently. "You ca nt take care of yourself when the king fights! See how much more you do." The Winged King yelled, the energy surged, and he came again with the potential of wind and thunder, and a more decaying breath of death spread than before. . v3 Chapter 91： Battle of the Pinnacles (2) The King of the Silver Wings has already been provoked by Feng Hao''s extremely indifferent tone, so that in his eyes, all that appeared was crazy killing. No one has ever pushed him to such a point. Anyone or demon who makes him so angry will never end well. "What about coming from other worlds, in this universe, everything is king!" The kings of the Silver Wings are extremely crazy. The silver light radiating from their bodies makes this sky filled with decaying breath. That silver light, with a strong sense of decay. Feng Hao can feel this decaying breath, which has more or less influence on him. Because this Silver Wing King is a powerful native in the universe, the means of its display are the laws of the universe and the universe, and this is where Feng Hao suffers. He couldn''t directly compete with the laws of the universe, but likewise, the laws of the universe couldn''t obliterate it. However, if the powerful universe native is strong, Xiu reaches the height of the supreme level, or he has the possibility to seriously hurt him. Fortunately, this King of Silver Wings has not yet reached the height of the supreme level. Feng Hao just frowned, and a hint of divine power in his body stirred the silver light out. The decaying law suppression was broken, and Feng Hao''s invisible pressure suddenly disappeared, and a faint chill appeared in his eyes at this moment. "Although I am from another world, since I am on Earth, anyone who invades the Earth will pay a terrible price for it." The indifferent words spit out from Feng Hao''s mouth, with a strong tone that could not be ignored, and made Silverwing King''s cheeks hot. "A little human monk dare to say that the king has paid a terrible price. You are looking for death!" Although the King of the Silver Wings was shocked that Feng Hao could break his silver world, he didn''t think too much, because this was not his strength. Playing in the field, this is not where the Silverwings specialize. But speed is the strength of the Silverwings. Among the tens of thousands of universes, his Silverwings claimed to be the second in the speed field, and no race dared to say first. It is conceivable how terrible the speed of the Silverwings is. And speed is a force that cannot be ignored. Even with a flick of a punch, infinite power can burst at the extreme speed. The Silver Wings are one of the most powerful races in the universe, relying on the speed that no one in the universe can match. With the roar of the Silver Wing King, a powerful breath that could not be ignored suddenly erupted on his body, and even the space where it was located was slightly distorted. "speed?" Feng Hao frowned slightly. In the twisted space, he saw that this was caused by the explosion of speed. Obviously, this Silver Wing King is doing exercises like speed. In response to this, Feng Hao''s brow also stretched, speed, which is also his strength. With the talent of the Blue Dragon, he was able to break the speed of light in the universe under the premise of the suppression of the weakening of the earth''s laws. If this Silver Wing King wants to win with speed, I''m afraid the other party will be disappointed. However, just as Feng Hao expected, with the smirk sketched out by the king of Silver Wing, the whole step was transformed into a streamer. Fast speed, surpassing lightning, the void has been torn out a gap, which contains heart-wrenching energy fluctuations. "Blast Slash!" This is a great skill of the Silver Wing King''s fame, a perfect combination of speed and skill. The wings in his robe spread behind him, turned into a scimitar of three feet, and directly cut Xiang Fenghao''s body. In the eyes of King Silverwing, the time in this world is almost stopped, and in his eyes, Feng Hao is millions of times slower than the action of the turtle. "To kill you is as simple as killing ants." The King of Silver Wings sneered, the silver wings crossed, and immediately cut the emptiness of Feng Hao into two halves. Then, with the gesture of a winner, staying in the distance, his eyes are even more gloomy. However, when he was looking for Feng Hao''s figure, his brows suddenly frowned, because Feng Hao''s body that had been cut in half by him just disappeared. Then, a sense of crisis that made his scalp numb suddenly struck. Before he could think about it, he hurriedly turned forward. Hey! A scalp tingling sounded. I don''t know when Feng Hao''s figure appeared where the Silver Wing King stood. Feng Hao sighed and shook his head: "It was actually hidden, it seems that the power is still being suppressed ..." As soon as the voice fell, Feng Hao''s gaze was also the Silver Wing King looking at the wolf howl. At this time, with four eyes facing each other, the King of Silver Wings had reached the extreme of his heart, and his body shuddered inconceivably. "At my speed, which is comparable to the speed of light, it is only the afterimage of him. Isn''t his speed faster than me?" But the King of Silver Wings did not believe this scene, Shen said: "It is impossible, my Silver Wings are the speed kings of all races. No race can surpass it. I must have had an illusion just now. The earth, that ancient tree, influenced me. " "too weak!" Feng Hao stood on the void, staring at the Silver Wing indifferently, and his voice sounded. When King Silverwing heard this sentence, his face became hot, and he felt the naked shame. He was proud of his speed and was so underestimated by Feng Hao that he was ashamed of a face. "I hope you can speak next." The King of the Silver Wings wanted to kill Ling Ran. The demon power flowed in the body, and the speed was instantly increased to the extreme, and the figure disappeared directly. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was just a thought, and the whole person entered the field of Qinglong. In this field, his speed is the highest in the world, and time is almost stopped. It is as if he has thrown millions of punches in the field of Qinglong, but in reality, time may only pass in less than a second. This is a terrible speed. I don''t know how many times it exists beyond the speed of light. Everything around is colorful particles in Feng Hao''s eyes. However, the speed of this blue dragon talent cannot be maintained for too long, which will make this space collapse, but it is more than enough to deal with the Silver Wing King. At this moment, Feng Hao saw the silver wing king who was still in the human form in this space after he showed the talent of Qinglong. At this speed, the other party can still maintain a human shape, indicating that its speed exceeds the speed of light. But compared with Feng Hao, still a lot worse. Because Feng Hao looked at the Silverwing King motionlessly, but the latter looked like a caterpillar, slowly crawling towards him. However, in the eyes of the King of the Silver Wings, Feng Hao was able to maintain a human form, indicating that he also has a speed beyond the speed of light, but remained motionless, which shows that Feng Hao is inferior to him. Therefore, at the moment, the King of Silver Wings outlined a smile, and the double winged knife behind him passed directly over Feng Hao''s side. "You''re already dead!" The voice of the Silver Wing King sounded without emotion. "Look at your wings!" However, the next moment, Feng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded. "what" The Shocked Silver Wing King escaped from the speed of light, and in a moment, a strong sharp pain went directly into the bone marrow, so that he lost his voice. He found that he didn''t know when he was a perfect pair of silver divine wings, and one of them was broken. The silver blood was flowing and shocking. On the other hand, Feng Hao, but with his hand standing on the horizon not far away, his face was relaxed and freehand, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his expression. "No ... this is impossible, as a human being, without such racial talent as my Silverwing Protoss, how could you have such speed." The King of Wings growled, and the sound was as loud as thunder, rang through the sky. At the same time, the big demon kings in the lower realm did not know when to fight with Sun Wukong Bull Demon King. Although they were on the upper hand, they were unable to kill each other. At this moment they heard the roar from the King of Silver Wings. At the same time, they looked up at the sky, and their pupils contracted sharply. Because one of the wings of the King Silverwing was actually broken. So scary! v3 Chapter 92： Spirit of the Five Elements "What, the silver king''s wings were broken ..." "How is this possible? The Silver King is the top ten superpower in the Universe 100, even if it is in the tenth position, it is not comparable to the inferior earth power." "This man is so bad that even the silver king''s wings have been broken. It''s no wonder that Lin Qi''s guy died before he succeeded in teaching. If he meets such strong men, he will not die. Several big monsters frightened and forgot that they were also fighting. And Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King also seized this rare opportunity, and each took out the best means, and blasted off towards several big demon. Faced with the surprise attack from Sun Wukong and the Demon King, several big monsters returned to their hearts in a panic, slammed into anger, and flung back. For a time, Huashan was filled with light everywhere, and the heavens and the earth were agitated dynamically. Divine radiance, exuding an intoxicating fragrance. The contention for the Holy Fruit became extremely fierce at the moment. Those famous mountain monsters who had originally planned to retreat also turned back, sneaking away, trying to get closer. But then, in the aftermath of several big monsters fighting with monsters such as Sun Wukong, they fled into the desert and became embarrassed. "It''s too bullying. The aftermath of this battle is clearly directed at us." The monster with the tiger''s head ate the mud full of mouth and was angry, but deep in his eyes, there was a look of fear. In the end, when several big monsters looked at each other, they showed helplessness, shook their heads, and chose to leave. However, just as they turned and left, five vines shot like arrows on the holy tree of the demon demon. call out! Instantly, five big demon from the famous mountains in China were rolled up. The vines shrank, and the five demon were rolled into the holy tree of the holy demon, and they were tightly pressed against the tree. "Don''t kill me. I have an old mother and descendants. They all depend on me to live. I die and they have no support. Senior tree, we should not sacrifice your holy fruit." "Yes, yes, yes, we have already left, there is absolutely no thought of Sheng Shengguo ..." The five-headed monster was frightened. The origin of this holy tree is not simple. It seems to exist before the earth was born. It is not too simple to deal with such an ancient tree of extraordinary origin. However, the next scene made five big demon ecstatic. Vaguely, they felt the fluctuation of the mind from the holy tree ... "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, but will give you a great chance ..." The sentiment from the holy tree fluctuated, and suddenly the five big monsters struggling violently calmed down, and looked at each other, and had strong expectations. Good luck. There are actually great opportunities. "Senior, we are not afraid." The monster with the tiger''s head said immediately, his voice was full of eagerness. "That''s good. Originally, I didn''t intend to give this opportunity to you, but who expected it. Your five little guys each have five attributes of their own: gold, wood, water, fire, soil, so this opportunity I''ll give it to you. " The sacred tree''s idea fluctuation is very soft, it is the kind of loving atmosphere of elders and juniors. With the advent of the holy tree, the five different gods of different colors also penetrated the vines that trapped a few big monsters and penetrated into their bodies. The five colors of green, red, black, white, and yellow represent wood, fire, water, gold, and earth. The demon of the tiger''s head inherited gold. The humpbacked demon is an old turtle, inheriting water. A millennial snake demon inherited wood. The crane demon who lost his beak inherited the fire. The last bear demon, inherited soil. "This is the essence of the Five Elements that I have collected for so many years. They are already the spirit of the Five Elements. This time I give them a new life and a new life for you. As the spirit beast of the five elements of China, I look forward to the future Here, guarding the land of China. " The idea of ??the sacred tree is silent, and the spirit of the five elements gradually merges with the five headed monsters along the vine. At the moment of perfect integration, the five-headed demon is no longer filled with demon air, but is a pure beast of the ultimate Taoism. They have transformed. The big demon with a tiger head turned into a golden big tiger directly after the fusion of Jin Ling, with great majesty. The old turtle had faint signs of metamorphosis, full of vitality. The snake demon is about to transform into a cricket, which is similar to the big cricket Lin Qi who was killed by Feng Hao before. And the crane demon showed signs of returning to his ancestors. His whole body feathers turned red, and when viewed from a distance, it looked like a Suzaku demon beast, which was extremely amazing. At the end, the bear demon, all yellow in color, exuded a heavy breath. After the vines turned into dead branches, the five demon-blown spirits shot into the sky, each of them exuding extremely powerful spiritual fluctuations. Their eyes, each with a color that contrasts with their attributes, are so powerful. "Those who commit me against Huaxia, though they will fare!" Huh! The five-headed monster, his eyes were extremely indifferent, and as the voice fell, he suddenly stormed towards the cosmic monsters. "They have inherited the spirit of the five elements. I wipe inside, why am I unlucky?" The ox devil looked at this scene with stunned eyes, bursting his eyes, hammering his chest in annoyance, almost all tears came out. It came to Earth so long in advance, waiting around the sacred tree, and now it is even more life-threatening to prevent the invasion of these cosmic monsters. In the end, a few sneaky little fairies were completed. The ox devil called a regret. Nowadays, it is even more anxious to cramp the five big demon, but these five big demon are now giving him the momentum and dare not act lightly. The Spirit of the Five Elements. Any one of these spirits is enough to make the demon a semi-sacred being, comparable to the Holy Fruit. Sun Wukong''s eyes also flickered, but his mentality was much better than that of the Ox Demon King. Perhaps it was because he jumped out of the Three Realms and was not in the Five Elements, and did not feel lost. "The spirit of the five elements is the product of the earth. You and I are the demons of the heavens and the world. There is no way to merge, but the Holy Fruit is still enough for you to transform." Sun Wu gave a blank glance at the Devil King. After hearing the words from Monkey King, the Bull Demon suddenly flashed his eyes, and his head was pecked with rice like a chicken. ... At the same time, Feng Hao fought with the Silver Wing King nine days away. Also entered into the fever. After King Silverwing lost one of its wings, the combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. No matter the speed or the sharp bone-winged swordman, there was no threat. But after all, it is a family of the strongest who has lost their strengths. It is also comparable to the transcendant, that is, the existence of the Supreme, which cannot be easily suppressed by Feng Hao. Of course, if in Daqian World, Feng Hao''s thought is enough to make him bow his head. However, here is the earth, Feng Hao cannot use the power of domination, and can only rely on repair to suppress. "Here is the universe, why are you unaffected by the rules?" The King of Silver Wings became more and more frightened, his forehead was soaked with sweat, and his mentality was about to explode. Feng Hao is too strong, he always goes all out, but Feng Hao always looks like a cloud of light and light wind, such a pretentious posture makes the King of Silverwing crazy. But he had no way to stop Feng Hao from pretending to be so angry that it was a crazy output to Feng Hao. However, as the battle heated up, Feng Hao became even more contemptuous of the Silverwing King. "Come on!" With Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly condensing, the unicorn arm of his right hand turned to the extreme, and the thunder light appeared above the sky, entangled in his fists. Then, at the moment when King Silverwing gritted his teeth and flew over, he threw this shocking punch. boom! Feng Hao punched directly on the chest of Silver Wing, whose chest was like a watermelon, bursting open, and silver blood splattered. Rumble! At the same time, the world was roaring, the air was roaring, and the atmosphere was punched by a hole by Feng Hao, which directly caused a powerful tsunami and hurricane. "Finally tell you, because I am the master of the world, so ... from the beginning, you are doomed to death." "Do not" The breath of the King of the Silver Wings gradually weakened, and his eyes stared indifferently at the spaceship that had been broken into two. He did not believe that Feng Hao would be the master of the world, how could one master appear before the world, that is the Supreme God. But ... this unwillingness, in the end, can only freeze. His body was directly blasted out of outer space. At this point, the generation of the Silver King of the Universe Xeon, died dead. Lost in Feng Hao''s hands. v3 Chapter 93： Kill without pardon King Silverwing is dead! When the International Space Station transmitted the picture of the death of King Silverwing back to Earth, people around the world boiled. People celebrated joyfully, all the drinks in the bar were free, and people were very happy. At this moment, everyone was crying with joy and felt grateful for everything Feng Hao did. The United Nations lowered the flag directly to celebrate this moment. An old man at a conference room in a high-level official building of China, an old man looked at the picture transmitted from the space station, and smiled bitterly: "Unfortunately, the corpse of the Silver Wing King was not brought back, otherwise, those guys in the scientific research department would be ecstatic. "In fact, it''s enough. Just the dragon is enough for the scientific research department to fight for a long time. If there is another Silver Wing King, the results will not be known when." "Wang Lao is right, and the body of the Silver Wing King may not be able to complete the dissection at our current scientific level. The dragon alone has broken several instruments. Fortunately, the harvest is good, the dragon group After taking these, the little ones have transformed, they will be the backbone of China. " "Yes, they are sss-class powerhouses. Now they are metamorphosing. Maybe the monkeys and the demon king who came from outside the world have the power to fight." In the meeting room, all the top leaders of Huaxia''s various departments, at this moment, their expressions are all with smiles. The extraterrestrial spacecraft was destroyed, and the great demon Silver Wing king from the depths of the universe fell, which is totally something to celebrate. The haze that had enveloped their heads was also swept away. Because if Feng Hao didn''t stop the invasion, all the burden would be on them, and whoever made them a few would be the highest commander responsible for security and special operations. "Thank you very much for Feng Hao. If it weren''t for him, some of our old bones would have been on the battlefield in person, hehe." "Well, if we have the chance, we should show that we will see Fenghao after this thing is over!" "Well, it should be like this!" The voice in the conference room was getting weaker and weaker, and some of the highest-level special department commanders nodded secretly. At the same time, Feng Hao, who was above nine days, ended the life of the Silver Wing King, and immediately sent the broken giant spacecraft to the depths of the universe. Then he descended directly from the sky. But at this moment, the demon kings of other races who saw the spacecraft destroyed and the death of the Silver Wing King with their own eyes had no desire to fight at all, and their eyes showed despair. "The King of Blades is dead, what shall we do?" "Without Silverwing, we cannot cross the gates of time and space, and we cannot go back." "That guy is too powerful. How can such a strong man appear on the earth? Even the Silver Wing King, who is ranked 10th in the universe''s battle list, has been killed." Several big monsters were uneasy, and they are not feeling good now. Since they suddenly broke into five powerful big monsters, their pressure has also increased. This little monster that could have been stunned by their eyes, after getting the opportunity of the ultimate holy tree, repaired it almost to stand with them. This is simply incredible. You know, they are the demon kings of each planet race. After suffering, they have been fighting all their lives, and their tens of millions of subordinates. What are these big demon in front of? Nothing at all. However, after getting a little chance of the holy demon holy tree, they almost matched them. This scene makes them difficult to accept. "Dead, all of you will die!" A few big demon were furious, mobilized the demon power in the body, and attacked the five elements spirit beast madly. Under the cover of the demon cloud, here is like a purgatory on earth. However, in this world where the demon cloud tumbles, there are five figures that radiate light on their bodies, penetrate the gap, and release powerful spiritual fluctuations, and directly bombard the demon cloud, allowing the sun to spread over the earth. "Eat grandma grandmother!" Suddenly, a loud roar rang out in this world, and then, a huge iron rod fell from the sky, pierced through the demon clouds, and directly bombarded several big demon. boom! puff! puff! puff! The power of a great rod directly blasted the big monsters from the depths of the universe and spilled blood. In the eyes of each monster, there was a trace of madness at the moment. To this day, they have no retreat. "kill!" The five headed monsters looked at each other, and fierce colors appeared in their eyes. On his body, there is also a violent breath emerging, a savage that can only be killed from thousands of soldiers and horses, and accompanied by the violent breath. Between the heavens and the earth, the sound of ghosts weeping and howling was faintly heard. "The old cow strangled you with one hoof." At the same time, the demon king also manifested his body. A large black buffalo was suspended in the air, and then a pair of horns bloomed brightly. With the hoofing of the ox hoof, hey! A roar, suddenly turned into a streamer, and slammed into the big demon who had just been smashed and just stood. "My Zinima ..." "Bull monster, look for death ... ah ..." Several big demon stared angrily, but it was too late to resist, and they could only watch, the oxen king''s huge bull''s head hit them. Even when a big demon shouted and yelled, he was kicked by the ox hoof of the bull devil, his teeth broke, and his shoulder blades were cracked. But this is not over, because when they just stopped their retreating bodies, the spirits of the five elements waiting for their time also burst into their own powerful strengths. boom! Snapped! puff! Several monsters were beaten in turn, almost beyond recognition, with a blue nose, swollen face, broken teeth, bones without knowing how many were broken, and their breathing became weak. The demon in the dazzling list of the universe is actually on earth, and has suffered inhuman torture. At this moment, they are going crazy. However, to this day, they have been unable to return to the sky, and then they are lying weakly on the ground, looking up, and seeing the wind from the sky. For a while, despair reached its extreme, and his face was ashamed. At this moment, with the fall of King Silverwing, the Beidou satellite of Huaxia State will also take place in Huashan, and directly transmitted to the National Space Administration Control Center. Moreover, under the instruction of the big men above, this scene was presented directly in the eyes of the Chinese people. People saw the wolverine appearance of the great demon outside the region, the spirits of the five elements glowing in their bodies, and the Monkey King and the Monkey King in that myth. In the end, the picture was fixed on Feng Hao standing in the void. Today''s Feng Hao, who does not rely on Suzaku Wing''s talents and supernatural powers, can also stand in the vanity. At this moment, he stands proudly in the vanity like a god, looking down at the wolverines outside the great monster. "Earth offenders, kill without pardon!" Feng Hao said in a deep voice that he agreed to the people''s request to fight for the earth. As long as these big demon died, he would forget about it but a big thing. With his voice falling down, the big demon''s body looked like a sieve bran, looking down at the facial features'' faces, and it was extremely pale. How difficult it is to practice to such a state, no one will be reconciled to die like this now. "Braise us, we are all forced to do all the **** things of the Silverwings." "Yes, yes, yes, the Silver Wings have been ridiculing the holy tree for a long time, and I know that they came for the opportunity of the Lord God. We are all vulnerable groups and were forced to come over." "You have a lot of adults, just fart and let us go. It doesn''t matter if you exile into space ..." The big monsters didn''t want to die like this, and now kneeled and begged for mercy. At this moment of life and death, what the demon king''s dignity and face are vain, is the most important thing to live. However, Feng Hao did not look at them at all. From the previous Lin Qi''s lower bound, he knew that these big demon did not have a good thing. He used the earth as a back garden from his bones, picked it at will, and went in and out at will. It''s just that they went to the wrong place and met themselves. Everything was their fault. "Go to another world to find the Silverwing King!" Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen, and then the blue dragon field was directly opened. With the talent of the unicorn arm, he shot instantly, and several big monsters were directly beaten into a pool of meat. hiss! This extremely shocking scene directly made Sun Wukong, the Bull Demon King, and the great demon who fused the five elements'' spirits aside. The eyes looking at Feng Hao changed, and deep down, there was a palpitation. Whether it is Feng Hao''s killing of the Silver Wing King, or today''s thunder killing the big demon outside the country, it is enough to show that Feng Hao is not a good man, but a decisive absolute power. There is no such thing as a woman. Of course, if they knew that Feng Hao was the main **** of the world, they would not be surprised by Feng Hao''s methods. After all, in the Daqian world, as the master, he thought of the broken rivers and rivers, and thought of everything. v3 Chapter 94： Tinder "Former, senior!" The big demon who blended the spirit of the five elements, respectful dynasty and salute, there was a look of fear among the looks. After all, in any case, Feng Hao used his absolute strength to tell the world that he was powerful enough to dominate the earth. Before, when they did not integrate the spirit of the five elements, there was not much concept of Feng Hao''s power. However, since the spirits of the Five Elements were merged, as their realm rose, they felt the horror of Fenghao more clearly. This is the powerful existence of the five demon''s joint hatred. In this regard, they dare not show the slightest disrespect, the tone of respect is extremely extreme. At the same time, both Sun Wukong and the Ox Demon have recovered their bodies, their bodies have fallen down, and their looks toward Fenghao are also slightly different. After all, the Fenghao just now is not the same temperament as the brother next door, but the temperament of the world that only exists in the highest existence. Feng Hao''s eyes first fell on the five big monsters, and he whispered, "You have a good chance and practice well." "Yes Yes!" Several big monsters nodded again and again, just like chicks pecking rice. Seeing the reactions of these big monsters, the Demon King also raised his head and raised his chest, and said, "You can hear clearly, I am a brother of Fenghao, and my eyes will be brighter in the future." Several big demon looked at each other and ignored the Demon King directly. They used to be really scared if they used to, but now ... the strength of a few people is almost the same. "Well, what do you mean? Feng Hao, you said, is the old cow your little brother?" The devil king winked at Feng Hao vigorously. "Yes!" Feng Hao said expressionlessly. In any case, he and the Demon King are indeed friends. However, his words moved the look of the big demon heads, and when they looked at each other, a decision had already been made. "Brother!" After hearing the affirmative words from Feng Hao''s mouth, several big demon immediately bowed slightly to the demon king, satisfying the devil''s vanity. "Okay, good. I''ll mix with old cows and eat spicy and spicy ones." The demon king was satisfied. At the same time, don''t forget to send a message to Sun Wukong, saying: "Big brother, Feng Hao is the main **** of the Daqian world, one level with Yunhuang. Now I am his younger brother. Would you like to worship Big Brother?" "bored!" Sun Wu blanked the ox demon king, left with a golden hoop, and flew to the fruit of the holy tree of the Jidao demon. However, deep in his heart, he still had some intentions. No matter what, Feng Hao was enough to make him look up. It seems that there is nothing wrong with worshiping him as his elder brother. But ... he is Qiwu''s grand saint Wukong, how can he worship others as his elder brother? "Sun Monkey, you are so overcast, don''t pick them all, just pick one ..." The Bull Demon''s eyes were very bright. When he saw the direction that Wuwu left, he understood what the latter was going to do, and immediately jumped up. If Sun Wukong had picked up the four holy fruits, it would have no meaning at all when it came to this earth. The five-headed monster looked slightly moved, but also looked forward to it. If you can eat the holy fruit, I am afraid it will become the real demon holy, shatter the void, and travel too far. But Feng Hao didn''t say a word, they were resolutely afraid to rush, otherwise, I am afraid that just a few extra-terrestrial monsters just now are their end. At this moment, Feng Hao didn''t take any action. He just turned his head and looked in the direction of Jidao Demon Holy Tree, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. Perhaps because of the fall of the great demon outside the region, the holy tree of the demon demon did not block Sun Wukong from approaching the holy fruit. Even until Sun Wukong picked up a sacred fruit without hindrance, he just swayed and sprinkled the glory. After Sun Wukong picked up a sacred fruit, he did not start again. He raised the sacred fruit with a strong fragrance in Yang Yang''s hands and said to Feng Hao, "You promised me." "Yes, this holy fruit is yours." Feng Hao smiled and nodded, admiring Sun Wukong even more. "Thank you, Lao Sun will keep in mind, leave you ..." Sun Wukong clenched his fists towards Feng Hao, with grateful expression in his eyes, then beckoned, and a cloud fell from the sky, carrying him away from Huashan. After Sun Wukong left, there were only three holy fruits on the holy tree of the demon demon, and whether it was the demon king or a few big demon, they all coveted. However, no one crossed this step and waited quietly for Feng Hao to speak. "Feng Brother, I ..." The ox devil''s heart all mentioned his throat, and it was not difficult to imagine that Sun Wukong took away a holy fruit, and soon Monkey Sun would transform again. But he hasn''t got any gains yet. He kept rubbing his hands and licking his lips, his eyes were almost bursting. "Can we ... take one as well?" Several big monsters communicated secretly and didn''t dare to ask for more, and they also integrated the spirit of the five elements. The effect after eating is unknown. So, if you want one, you should nt count it, right? Feng Hao ignored the Cow Demon King, his eyes fell on the big demon, and he said, "You have merged the spirits of the five elements. This holy fruit has no use to you." "Really?" Several big monsters dare not question Feng Hao, but they are a little unwilling. The holy fruit is that after they opened their spiritual wisdom, they naturally learned the anti-celestial effect of the holy fruit. This seems to be a memory inherited. In memory, this great opportunity, once only in countless years, allows them to become ancestors and become eternal existence in the universe. Feng Hao knew from their eyes what they were thinking, and he didn''t explain more, saying, "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Afterwards, Feng Hao swept directly towards the Holy Demon Holy Tree, and fluttered lightly beside the three holy fruits. At this moment, the sacred tree of Jidao Demon sent a wave of ideas, and the branches swayed, and Shenhui shined on Fenghao. "Thank you, guests from Daqian World." A faint wave passed directly from the demon tree to the wind and the sea of ??knowledge, turning into an old voice. Hearing this voice, Feng Hao did not continue to pick the holy fruit, but stood in place, the consciousness unfolded, and established a direct connection with the holy tree of the extreme demon. It was a will that existed at the core of the holy demon holy tree, emitting a faint light, and seemed to go out at any time. Feng Hao thought, and said, "Why thank me? How do you know that I am from Daqian World?" "Thank you, it was because of your shot that the fruit was not taken away by those monsters outside the domain. As for how to know that you are from Daqian World, you heard it." The will of the demon holy tree said, "I can know everything that happened to me. I heard everything you and that calf said. I didn''t expect that this time I would wake up, I could meet the masters from other worlds. " When Feng Hao heard the holy tree in the sea, he could vaguely feel the latter''s cheerfulness. It seemed to be happy, and his holy fruit could attract the coming of other world masters. "Well, you suddenly passed the message to me, what is there to say?" Feng Hao said, he didn''t think that this holy tree cost a lot of essence, just to chat with him. Sure enough, after hearing the words of Feng Hao, the holy tree was silent for a long time, and then re-voiced again: "The main **** opportunity of the universe will be opened one year later. No soul exists, I ask you to protect the Tinder of the earth ... " Feng Hao frowned slightly, then became silent, and then asked, "What kind of fire?" "It''s right next to you ..." The sound of the holy tree became weaker and weaker, and then disappeared. At the same time, the three holy fruits automatically left the vine and fell into Feng Hao''s hands. Later, this huge ancient tree began to wither, shrink, as if all vitality had disappeared, and eventually, it turned into a small sapling that could be blown down by the wind. "Starting from the beginning?" Feng Hao looked at the little sapling idly, and there was an urge to dig it away and bring it with him. Such a sacred tree of heaven and earth is rare. v3 Chapter 81： Return With the restoration of Feng Hao''s consciousness, on this earth, it is also driven by arms. At a military station on the ground not far from the gathering base, I felt their breath, and when Feng Hao was ready to pass, Zhao Yang caught up behind him. "Feng Hao, wait for me, I will take you to meet them." As a powerful alien, Zhao Yang was able to catch up with Feng Hao for a while. Of course, this is why Feng Hao didn''t do his best. If he intentionally, no one on earth can surpass him, this is a kind of self-confidence, almost invincible self-confidence. "You don''t need to say hello to your three old heads?" Feng Hao looked at Zhao Yang. "No, I have sent someone to **** them away. After all, as their identity, it is not suitable to leave the imperial capital." Zhao Yang honestly said that at this moment Feng Hao''s approachable people also had a small accident. "Well, let''s go! But remember the conditions I put forward, three days later, I hope that there is no record of me on the Internet." Feng Hao changed his look and stared at Zhao Yang seriously. This matter was about whether he could live a peaceful life within three years. In fact, if there were no big monsters and holy trees outside, Feng Hao thinks that the earth is the most suitable place for vacation. Of course, with the fall of the demon outside the territory, the disappearance of the holy tree, the earth is also suitable for vacation, which is why Feng Hao wants to be calm. Feng Hao doesn''t know what will happen after three years, but at least in the past three years, he can cultivate his body and make his recovery faster. Hearing Feng Hao''s words, Zhao Yang also packed the ticket and said, "Rest assured, I will deal with this matter for you, otherwise, you will be killed by a shot." "I don''t have a gun," Feng Hao said. Zhao Yang looked for a moment, then whispered: "How much do you want? Just speak ..." Feng Hao smiled and shook his head: "I have seen the * in your country, and even the protective shields of extraterrestrial warships cannot be broken, let alone guns, I m useless." The invention of the hot weapon was indeed a miracle. He freed mankind from the cold weapon era in history, and the whole era has made an extraordinary leap. In the thousands of worlds, there are countless gorgeous pasts, but they are all related to spiritual practice, but the earth is on the road of science and technology. And using these technologies, we can also do things that many powerful people in the world cannot do. I have to say that this is a miracle. Zhao Yang''s face turned red. The nuclear strikes of various countries before had no effect on that extraterrestrial warship, which indeed caused countries to lose a lot of fighting spirit. However, considering the strength of the warship, all countries have begun to comfort themselves, and the effect is very significant. They still claim that their country''s weapons are very powerful. "Anyway, if you have any need, you can raise it with me." Zhao Yang''s tone was inquiring. Feng Hao also heard the message contained in Zhao Yang''s words and nodded: "You can follow me, but try not to let them know that you exist." Feng Hao didn''t want Xia Shilan. They knew that they had a Chinese general who was with them. The agreement he reached with Huaxia officials can only be known to a few of them. "it is good!" Zhao Yang''s brow was also spread out, and Feng Hao''s approval was obtained. He had more joy than being promoted to the rank. Later, Feng Hao no longer used the gods to find Xia Shilan, Xiao Hei and the ball, but instead took the army vehicle and drove directly to the ground army. When Feng Hao arrived, Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, Zhang Yi, and Xiao Lei had already formed a fight with these female soldiers of the army. Ying Hao laughed, Feng Hao could not help but a little big head. As long as a woman clings together, it really looks like a market wherever he goes, and Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu are directly thrown aside by Shi Shilan. At this moment, the two little beasts were watching them frolicically. "salute!" Suddenly, a short-haired female soldier saw Zhao Yang, who was standing up against the star, and immediately groomed and saluted. With her voice, many female soldiers in the entire tent quickly got up, all neatly lined up in a row. Xia Shilan and others were taken aback. When they saw Feng Hao beside Zhao Yang, their uneasy heart immediately settled down. "Feng Hao!" They all stood up and looked at Feng Hao with blush. Only Jin Jing, who seemed out of touch with everyone, was chatting with an intelligent robot that could talk, and his face was still smiling. From Feng Hao Jin to the present, she only glanced at Feng Hao lightly, and then went to work on her own. In this regard, Feng Hao also has a bit of helplessness. If it was not for Jin Jing and his wife Huangfu Wushuang, he would not care what she was doing. Just like Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, and Xiao Lei, if they didn''t have the same looks as her wife, maybe they would not have any intersection at all. As the master of the world, there is no such kind of leisurely and elegant relationship with ordinary people. At the same time, the appearance of Feng Hao also caused all the female soldiers in the tent to flutter with beautiful big eyes and stare at Feng Hao. Obviously, they all knew about Feng Hao. Because ... On the screen behind them, it was the heroic gesture of Feng Hao cutting monsters to kill enemies. Faced with the fiery eyes of so many female soldiers, Rao is the lord of the world, and it feels a bit overwhelming at the moment. "Ahem!" Zhao Yang pretended to be coughing rigorously. Suddenly, those female soldiers were also blushing, their eyes dodging, and they dared not look at Feng Hao with impunity. But their hearts thumped. Since ancient times, beauty has loved heroes, and this is the constant truth. "Well, Feng Hao is going to leave now, and her friends are leaving together, haven''t you neglected them?" Zhao Yang swept through a lot of female soldiers with awe. "No!" The women soldiers quickly shook their heads. "is it?" Zhao Yang''s eyes fell on Xia Shilan and others, apparently seeking their opinions. "We are happy, without any slightness." The girls are naturally telling the truth, otherwise, they wouldn''t have been so happy just now. "That''s it!" Zhao Yang nodded with satisfaction, then turned and salutes Zhao Fenghao: "Hero, your friend has brought you here, please indicate." Feng Hao apparently did not expect General Zhao to come to such a set suddenly, and immediately glared at the latter, saying: "Go away and quickly send an airplane over and return to sh." "Yes!" Speaking, Zhao Yang called a small private plane directly in the communication equipment in the tent, and the plane was also camouflaged. It did not belong to any airline and directly belonged to the military. Later, Feng Hao also walked beside Xiao Hei and the small ball, and said in a word that only they could hear: "Go, after you go back, both of you should be honest, especially your small ball, don''t give I''m playing live broadcast as an internet celebrity. From now on, you have to learn to keep a low profile. " Xiao Qiu nodded his head, and patted Xiao Hei''s head with his paw, and said, "You little nigger, did you hear that? Feng Hao makes you low-key." "Hou ~" Xiao Hei roared aggrievedly, it seemed that from the beginning, it was very low-key ... Seeing this scene, Feng Hao also frowned slightly, but there was no way for the small ball, and he said silently: "Don''t mess with me anyway." At this moment, Xiao Hei and the little ball nodded quickly, just like the chicken pecking rice. Then, they jumped to Feng Hao''s shoulders, with high toes, like proud proud men. A group of people, under the leadership of Zhao Yang, boarded the plane directly. After a short run-up, the plane lifted its nose and took off. , Leaving Zhao Yang and a group of female soldiers waving goodbye. "It''s time for me to leave ... sh, my home ..." Zhao Yang''s eyes were slightly moist, and then he resolutely left the station. v3 Chapter 87： Who is he For Feng Hao, Xiaoqiu was shocked. Although Chi You is not against Feng Hao no matter how bad it is, it would be very tricky if it is the unbeatable Xiaoqiang. Feng Hao seemed to know the worry of Xiao Qiu Qiu and said, "The Chi You spirit is gone and it is impossible to recover. As for why Qin Youran has its breath, I will know tomorrow. "Okay, but this Chiyou is really good. If the universe-level strongman comes out of the earth, if he does not die, he will soon become the strongest in the supreme state." Xiao Qiu Qi said with emotion that she also had a touch of sympathy for Chi You, but unfortunately it chose the magic path, which was doomed to its end. If Chi You came to choose to guard the earth, perhaps it would be the opposite. For example, the Bull King and Sun Wukong are good examples. "It''s really good." Feng Hao nodded, and then pulled up the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows, lay on the soft floor, and entered a state of meditation. Xiaoqiu looked at Fenghao Hao, then his eyes fell on Xiaohei lying not far away, and he sighed lightly. Xiao Hei''s injury in Jin''s ancestral land has not been fully recovered until now. If there is sufficient aura to absorb, the speed of recovery will definitely improve. However, in this bustling city, the industrial atmosphere has long isolated the aura from the city, and only in the famous mountains and rivers does a strong aura exist. "This is not the way to go. Find a time to take Xiao Hei to the famous mountains and rivers ..." The small ball whispered in his heart, and there was also a touch of urgency in his eyes. His interest in China''s famous mountains and rivers was quite strong. Not only is there a lot of elixir, but many treasures left over from the ancient Chinese era also make it exciting. ... At the same time, opposite to the hotel where Feng Hao stayed, there were also a few black Maybachs outside the restaurant. The bodyguard in black opened the door, and in each of the two cars, a middle-aged man about 50 years old walked out. A face was slightly square, full of richness, and a look of dexterity in his eyes. The other person is thin and thin, with small lips and small eyes. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of restaurant manager Chen handle. Obviously, he is Chen handle''s father, and he is known as smiling face Chen. The middle-aged man with good temperament is obviously Qin Youran''s father, the old Dong Qin Tianqiao of this restaurant. "Tianqiao, called you over so late, didn''t bother you to rest?" Smiled Chen walked to Qin Tianqiao and patted his former comrades'' shoulders, saying hello. Qin Tianqiao showed a slight annoyance about Chen''s behavior on the smile, but his face calmly said: "Brother Chen called in person, how dare I not give face, as for the specific situation, go in Say." "Go! Anyway, Hadron stepped on my son''s head, that''s the equivalent of peeing on my head. Today I have to remove one of his arms." Smiley Chen followed Qin Tianqiao, but did not forget to say a hard word. Qin Tianqiao trembled slightly, but he didn''t stop at the footsteps, entered the restaurant, followed by smiley Chen. At the back are two personal bodyguards, each of whom is extremely alert and obviously trained with special skills. When Qin Tianqiao and Smile Chen entered the restaurant, the eyes of everyone inside them also fell on them. "Qin Dong!" "Chen Dong!" "..." The staff of the restaurant stooped down and looked slightly moving. I did not expect these two Buddhas to really come. After all, Qin Dong does not rely on this restaurant for dinner, mainly because there is too much money, and he is willing to invest in some industries for fun. Otherwise, how could it make the son of the bored man be a manager in this restaurant? In charge of everything. This is enough to show that this restaurant is optional for Qin Tianqiao. "Dad, are you here?" Chen Kneeling on the ground saw the arrival of his father and Qin Tianqiao, as if seizing the straw for help, and red eyes said: "Uncle Qin, Hadron stepped on my head, this time without interrupting his leg, I I can''t swallow this breath. " Then, he just wanted to get up. "Who made you up?" But then a word from Hadron exploded in Chen Shan''s ears like a thunder, and the latter''s head flickered and collapsed again. "Yangzi, you **** hard to find death? Even my son dare to move?" At this moment, the smiling face Chen was also extremely angry, and was bullied in front of his own son in the face, and no one could bear it. Click! Smiley Chen pulled out a pistol directly from his waist, pointed directly at Hadoko''s head, and yelled, "Believe it or not, Lao Tzu has broken you in one shot. Don''t think you will punch, Lao Tzu is afraid of you. Do you know what it is A gun, Lao Tzu can kill you with one shot without any effort. " "Chen Mei!" Qin Tianqiao frowned and yelled, "Attention to the occasion, can this thing be taken out at will? Don''t want to live, don''t drag me down." "Flyover, what do you mean?" Chen Mei turned her head and stared at Qin Tianqiao, her eyes filled with incredible, Qin Tianqiao actually called his name. I haven''t heard him call it that for decades! "It''s not interesting. Hadron is my person. Pointing a gun at him is just like pointing at me. What is the relationship between us? How many years of comrade-in-arms relationship, you point a gun at me." Qin Tianqiao whispered coldly, and his words made Chen Mei hesitate, pointing at Hadron''s gun. "For the sake of the old comrade-in-arms, I don''t move the gun, but since Hadron is yours, you guys give me an explanation." Chen Mei took a pistol and lifted up his son Chen Shan. They leaned on the sofa and their eyes turned on the strong son and Qin Tianqiao. As an old director of the largest security company, although Qin Tianqiao is richer than him, he is not comparable to him when it comes to people and horses. Qin Tianqiao looked gloomy and stared at the hadron. "What''s going on?" Hadron looked up at Qin Tianqiao, but his heart was touched a little. He just stopped in his heart and was very warm. In this regard, he also said without any concealment: "Qin Dong, I will not be clear about this matter for a while, but the boy Chen Chan almost killed me, and may even involve Qin Dong you. I let him kneel. Isn''t this excessive? " "Fart, how the **** do I know who he is? Uncle Qin''s restaurant has an accident. I don''t want to punch you, who do you want?" When Chen Shan heard it, he suddenly became unhappy. "To shut up!" Qin Tianqiao glanced at Chen Shan, who froze suddenly and muttered, and Qin Tianqiao continued to say to Hadron: "You continue to say." "Before I came, Chen handle had conflicts with the young people who ate here. I heard that the other party caused Chen handle to suspend business when Miss Qin Youran came over." "Then Chen Gao humiliated and was beaten by the other party, so he called and asked me to come over to support him." "When I heard that there was a trouble in your restaurant Qin Dong, I definitely couldn''t let it go, but after I came here, I found out that this Chen handle was really blind and caused people who shouldn''t be ..." "That''s why I let him kneel down and let him know the identity of the other party before being arrogant ..." Grunt! Speaking of this, the color of fear also appeared in the hadron''s eyes, and the sweat was exuding from the forehead before the throat moved. This scene fell in the eyes of Qin Tianqiao and Chen Mei, both of whom were also shocked. Hadron''s strength is unquestionable. He used to be an invincible player in the boxing world, and almost no one can let him show such a look. But now, for the first time in Hadron''s eyes, this kind of fear is revealed. It is conceivable that the opponent that Chen handle invites should exist. "Is it the mayor''s son? Or who is the youngest man in Huaxia Zhongnanhai?" Chen Mei couldn''t help but feel confounded. If these two identities are not too tricky, unless the other party is a relative of that big man, this is called trouble. But it is impossible to think about it. Such a character cannot come to Qin Tianqiao''s restaurant for dinner. Qin Tianqiao groaned for a moment, took a deep breath, stared straight at Hadron, and said, "You know his identity, right?" "Who is he?" Qin Tianqiao has already made the worst plan. If he should provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoked, he will absolutely throw Chen Mei''s son out. It doesn''t matter if Chen Mei turns his face with him. "I dare not say ..." Hadron''s forehead bean-like sweat drops down, struggling violently, and his whole body is unable to restrain the trembling at this moment. "Say!" Chen Mei also felt great pressure on Hadron, for he was afraid that Hadron would say a name that made him breathless. "Wind ... Fenghao." Hadron seemed to have used up all his strength and said Feng Hao''s name, and after he finished speaking, he seemed to have got a great relief, his clothes were soaked, and he was lying on the sofa like a soulless person . "Feng Hao? He is ..." Chen Mei frowned, the name seemed a little strange to him, but at this moment, several waitresses screamed in the restaurant. "Ah ... it''s him, I just said it looked so familiar, it was incredible." "Oh my God, it''s him, my mother!" "Impossible, how could it be him, how could he be so close to me? Oh, my god, I saw Feng Hao." For a time, everyone who thought of Feng Hao''s name was shocked with a look of aggression, and could not even believe that it was true. At the same time, their looks toward Chen Shan changed, and they turned to sympathy and compassion. And Chen Mei didn''t pay attention to these things. He was immersed in the life of paper drunken gold fans, and embraced left and right, he didn''t know where Feng Hao was sacred. "Don''t pretend to be a ghost, what is he Fenghao? Dare to hit my son, I want his life." When Chen Mei heard the name Feng Hao, it had nothing to do with the person in his heart who did not dare to provoke him, and his expression became fierce. call! But at this moment, Qin Tianqiao took a long breath and returned from that shocked state, and then looked at Chen Mei coldly, and said, "Be careful of evil coming out of your mouth." Then he looked at Hadoko and said, "What else did he say at last? If there were any business suspensions, there would be no problem. He could agree unconditionally to any request, but ... what about Xiaoran?" Said that Qin Tianqiao was also worried. After all, his daughter Qin Youran''s current situation has caused him a headache, but it is still involved in that existence, which is difficult to fight. v3 Chapter 90： University Party (2) As soon as Feng Hao stepped out of the restaurant, a bright brown Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped directly in front of him. Then the driver shivered and got out of the car, opening the door. When Feng Hao was confused, Qin Tianqiao behind him had already walked over, respectfully said: "This special car will allow us to catch up to Dan University as quickly as possible." In order to solve her daughter Qin Youran''s problem as soon as possible, Qin Tianqiao also asked the driver to drive this very low-key car. Facts have proved that Qin Tianqiao''s decision is very correct. Feng Hao was sitting in the boss seat of Rolls-Royce, while Qin Tianqiao was the co-pilot, like an assistant. And this car, because of its expensive price, along the way, after the driver turned on the danger warning lights, other vehicles were also consciously giving way. After all, if you take such a luxury car, it s okay to tap it. The key point is that the insurance is not enough to pay, and you may not be able to plug the hole if you lose everything. However, after all, it is a bustling urban area. A few hundred meters is a traffic light intersection. Even if other drivers give way, the car can only wait obediently. Qin Tianqiao glanced at Feng Hao after the car seat, and the two adorable pets were also anxious for a while. Judging from Feng Hao''s look, the situation of his daughter Qin Youran must be very optimistic, and it is only important to rush as soon as possible. But at the traffic light intersection, other cars do not leave, he did not even have the conditions to break the red light. "give it to me!" Feng Hao shook his head, took out his mobile phone, cut into an interface full of code, and then directly entered the command room of the traffic police detachment of sh city as a shadow. Subsequently, all the traffic lights at his location were changed to green, and all this was completed in more than ten seconds. "Strange, there were fifty seconds just now, why was the green light suddenly?" The driver muttered, following the traffic, and as soon as Feng Hao''s car passed, the green light became red again. In this scene, the driver behind him screamed at the horn. "Hell, this is it!" beep! beep! For a while, because of the clutter of signal lights, the horn sounded continuously. At the same time, in the traffic command and control room of sh city, for the intersection where Feng Hao was located, the problem of the signal lamp failure also found the cause. A powerful hacker has hacked into the traffic management system. "The monitor was called up, and the hacker must be in a car at the intersection, and immediately told the nearby traffic police to rush over to intercept it." The captain of the detachment immediately ordered and a suspicious vehicle appeared on the screen. As long as the car goes to the intersection, the traffic lights will malfunction. Obviously, the guy who hacked into the signal system may be in the car. And this car is exactly the Rolls Royce where Feng Hao and Qin Tianqiao are located. At the same time, the nearby traffic police on duty also drove police cars, no less than seven, this scene is like a bridge in a police bandit. "Dong Qin, a police car signaled us to stop over!" The driver looked into the rearview mirror, and his palms were sweating slightly. "Don''t worry, keep driving!" Qin Tianqiao looked at Feng Hao. The latter didn''t seem to care. At the moment, he also instructed the driver to continue to drive to and from the University. "It must not be impulsive. Now that we have decided to fade people''s attention, we can use it without using our strength." Feng Hao''s consciousness can already sense Chi You''s breath on Qin Youran, because that breath has begun to change. Later, Feng Hao also saw the police car behind the vehicle, chasing frantically, frowning slightly, and whispering, "Let Zhao Yang come forward!" After dialing Zhao Yang''s phone, Feng Hao went straight to the subject: "I''m in a Rolls-Royce car going to Fudan University. You have to deal with something that might hate tricky things. You should know how to do it!" "Receive it, give it to me!" At the other end of the phone, Zhao Yang heard a slightly excited voice. After the call was hung up, Zhao Yang also directly contacted the leader of the sh traffic police detachment and said things briefly. The little captain with his hands on his chest on the monitor screen also received instructions from his superiors at this moment. "At all costs, the car was safely escorted to Fuda University and escorted to the highest specifications!" On the phone, the voice of the superior was almost roaring, apparently frightened. "What''s going on? Could it be that the Huaxia leader is sitting in the car? Or the president of country M?" Although the detachment leader was suspicious, he had to execute the order from his superior, and immediately ordered the new order again. At the same time, on the road to Fudan University, seven police cars raised the alarm, and the first chase became a escort. The lineup is neat and it really looks like a country''s president is visiting. And this scene, let passers-by stunned, who knows, the police bandit war, suddenly turned into an escort. Qin Tianqiao saw all of this in his eyes, and his heart was pounding. Obviously, Feng Hao''s call just now probably dialed a senior executive of Huaxia. Otherwise, things will not turn into what it looks like now. And this made Qin Tianqiao awe of Feng Hao from the heart. "If he were my son-in-law, it would be worth his life ..." Deep inside Qin Tianqiao, this kind of thought emerged without warning, but soon, he just suppressed this idea. His look was also slightly embarrassing, and he found that Feng Hao didn''t seem to notice the change in his look, and secretly relieved. When seven police cars and several locomotive riding locomotive appeared at the entrance of Fudan University, the principal who was watering flowers in the office also received a call from the director of instruction. "Principal, hurry, hurry, there may be big men in the school. Several police cars escorted a Rolls Royce into the school. I am afraid that the president of a certain country is here." "what?" The headmaster was told by the director that the showers in his hands were falling, and his face was aggressive. "It doesn''t make sense. The Ministry of Education will also send me a schedule when such a big man arrives, and he will also inform in advance, why is there such a vast visit? Is it wayward?" The principal was puzzled, but since it was such a large-scale visit, no matter who he came from, he could not neglect in the slightest. Immediately changed the dress, and rushed to the school gate anxiously with the school leaders. "You don''t have to come in, I''ll go in alone!" Feng Hao got off directly at the entrance of the university. Qin Tianqiao originally wanted to keep up, but Feng Hao''s words prevented him from giving any sense of disobedience. Fortunately, there are not many students outside the school at the evening party. Otherwise, it will definitely cause a great sensation. At this moment, these traffic police and patrol officers did not receive instructions from their superiors, and they were guarding around Rolls-Royce. Soon after Feng Hao entered the school, the president of the university also came out of the school with the director of teaching and other leaders, and walked towards Rolls Royce with a smile on his face. "what happened?" Qin Tianqiao''s brow frowned suddenly, and after thinking about it, he understood that these big-bellied people were obviously leaders of this university. The current position of him looks like a visit to a big man, so the school leader leans on with such a charming look. In this regard, Qin Tianqiao shook his head with a bitter smile, and he was not qualified to be so kindly received by the leader of this national university. Feng Hao is fully qualified. It''s just ... he''s already in school ... v3 Chapter 92： No trouble The people who came forward were the school leaders. Led by Xu Sheng, the university''s most powerful president, beside Qin Youran''s father, Qin Tianqiao, followed by the teaching director. "Uncle Xu, I ..." Li Jian wanted to justify, but after seeing Xu Sheng''s eyes, he was shocked and lowered his head and stopped talking. He couldn''t understand that Xu Sheng, who had been a friend at the wine table with his father, actually showed him a chill. It''s terrible. He almost lost his leg just now. "Principal, I, I have no experience hosting such parties ..." Liu Qingyan''s heart thumped. If he had this resume in his college career, going out to find a job in the future would be much higher than others. In fact, studying at university has already entered half of the society, especially schools such as Fuda University can serve as cadres of the student union, and their resumes will be much more beautiful. However, she has absolutely no experience in this area, and if she messes up, she will become the laughingstock of the entire school. "You can do it." Xu Sheng said that what he decides will not change, especially ... he already knows Feng Hao''s identity, which is the most important. Because Feng Hao was holding Liu Qingyan, he saw it with his own eyes. The person who can hold Feng Hao to say that he also needs to give each other a bigger platform for development. "Ok!" Liu Qingyan knew that he could not refuse, and had to bite the bullet and took it down. Immediately afterwards, when faced with Feng Hao, the principal Xu Sheng''s face immediately showed a flattering look, and said softly: "There are many people here, so how can we go to the office?" "no need!" Feng Hao glanced at the principal Xu Sheng, shook his head, and then looked at Liu Qing and said, "Do you know Qin Youran? Can you call her out?" "Qin Youran?" Liu Qingyan''s face showed a strange color, and she felt a little sad at the heart. She nodded her lips and nodded her head: "I know, she is the school flower of our school. So you came here to find her?" "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded. Liu Qingyan felt a little disappointed in his heart, and looked at Feng Fenghao deeply, and said, "Then I will help you call her, yes, I don''t know what your name is?" "Feng Hao!" "Oh, this name is very rare, Feng ... what? You say you are Fenghao?" Liu Qingyan turned around subconsciously and wanted to leave, but when she murmured, she suddenly woke up. She turned sharply and stared at Fenghao: "You, you are the Fenghao who saved the world?" No wonder she felt Feng Hao familiar at first sight, so he was Feng Hao. "Ok!" Feng Hao did not deny. Wow! At the same time, throughout the auditorium, the students who were concerned about the progress of this place had mouths wide, eyes swollen with walnuts, and their eyes were dumbfounded. They did not expect that Feng Hao actually came to their school, and was close to them. Immediately, excitement appeared on everyone''s faces, but no one dared to step forward and looked at Feng Hao intently. "Is it because he knows we''re going to host a party and came here to see it?" "Will the principal invite him?" Some students couldn''t help but guess, who is Feng Hao? It is a strong person who can go to heaven and earth, a stronger existence than Superman. Moreover, Feng Hao has another identity, that is, the film emperor who won the global box office championship, playing the yellow emperor in "The War of the Ancients". Originally, they used to think that there would be no such person in this world. Even if there were, they would be the characters in the movie. Unexpectedly, Feng Hao actually starred. Liu Qingyan was also bewildered, she didn''t expect that Ying Hao Fenghao just held her. She subconsciously touched the place where Feng Hao had touched, and her cheeks suddenly became like a ripe apple. "I''ll call you right away." Liu Qingyan''s heartbeat accelerated, and she suspected that if she stayed, she would be mad. But just as she was about to leave, Feng Hao quickly said, "Don''t have any physical contact with her ..." "Ok?" Although Liu Qingyan was puzzled, he nodded, and then went straight to the backstage of the auditorium. Not long after Liu Qingyan had just left, Li Jian, who was so full of heart, came to Feng Hao to apologize: "I''m sorry!" At this moment, Li Jian was pale, and never again had the attitude he had before. But Feng Hao ignored him at all and turned to Qin Tianqiao: "What about my two little friends?" "what" Qin Tianqiao apparently did not expect that Feng Hao would suddenly talk to him, sincerely fearful, and immediately said, "They are in the car." Just then, the door in the background was also opened, and Liu Qingyan and Qin Youran also came out one after the other. The latter face was full of confusion. She knew Liu Qingyan, but the two did not overlap too much. To be precise, in the school flower rankings, the two were rivals of equal strength. "dad?" "Principal? Teaching director?" Qin Youran saw her father Qin Tianqiao, and her eyes were confused. Before that, she had called and told her father that she would rehearse for the party tonight. No time to go to the restaurant. The principal and the director of the teaching were also there, which was beyond her expectation, which made her unrecognizable. Did something happen at home? But then, he also noticed that Feng Hao, who was clustered in the center by the principal, the director of teaching, and his father, Qin Tianqiao. Qin Youran thought for a long time, then suddenly remembered who Fenghao was, the stranger who held her hand in the restaurant last night. "You''re not dead?" Subconsciously, Qin Youran directly asked, and there was also incredible color in the beautiful eyes, and then she was very happy inside. Did his curse disappear? Because Feng Hao is still alive. "Youran, don''t talk nonsense!" When Qin Tianqiao heard the words of his daughter Qin Youran, he almost scared the dead soul, and even the principal Xu Li almost collapsed and his body shivered. God, she cursed Feng Hao. This is a godlike figure! God, if Feng Hao was angry, and Fudan University was razed to the ground, who would he cry for? As the principal, I''m afraid I''m going to sit through the floor. However, the next scene is to surprise everyone. I saw Feng Hao didn''t show anger after hearing Qin Youran''s words, but chuckled: "You just want me to die?" Qin Youran reacted and shook his head again and again: "No, I don''t want to, but those who touched my hand ..." "Youran!" Qin Tianqiao drank quickly, and his forehead had already exuded cold sweat. As a billionaire, he naturally had a way to solve some unseen matters in private. But if Qin Youran speaks out, then the problem is big. Moreover, there are big people who think of school around. However, what made Qin Tianqiao, Li Jian, Liu Qingyan, and even the teaching director stunned was that when the principal Xu Li heard Qin Youran''s words, he pretended to pick up his mobile phone: Hey, what do you say? I can''t hear, ah ... I''m a little amnesia. I''ll soon forget what others say. After putting the phone away, Xu Li coughed, looked at the director of teaching and Liu Qingyan, and said, "Did you hear anything?" "No, I didn''t hear anything, and I have amnesia too!" The director of the teaching was startled, and Xu Li''s eyes made him all afraid. "No, I have tinnitus." Li Jian shook his head like a rattle. If he doesn''t understand the principal, the position of the chairman of the student union will be in vain. Obviously, the principal was afraid of Feng Hao, and concealed Qin Youran''s affairs. They were not stupid, and it was easy to guess what Qin Youran meant. "Principal Xu, when I came in, I saw that some parts of the school also need to be repaired. I plan to donate hundreds of millions ..." Qin Tianqiao also said. Immediately, no matter whether it was the teaching director or the principal Xu Li, his eyes suddenly flashed, hundreds of millions, oh dear, what is this concept? "Mr. Qin''s support for education has made me admire ..." Xu Li also couldn''t help sighing. "Where, where! Trouble President Xu." "No, no trouble!" Xu Li glanced at the corner of his mouth and smiled, shaking his head. At this moment, Qin Youran, like a little girl who made a mistake, lowered her head slightly, but occasionally looked up and looked at the wind. She really wants to know why Feng Hao can live to this day. The changes in the looks of the principal and the director of education also made her eager to know what the identity of the guy who held her hands yesterday was talking about. v3 Chapter 95： Subway scumbag? Rolls-Royce stopped at the nearest subway station. Feng Hao woke up Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu. The two little guys rubbed their sleepy eyes and said, "Are you home?" "what" The sudden sound made the driver scream in surprise. He stared at Xiao Hei and the small ball with wide eyes, and his body was constantly babbling. Obviously, Xiao Hei uttered words, which really surprised the driver, and even looked at Feng Hao''s eyes changed again. This is not the ordinary second-generation official and the second-rich one, but the existence beyond ordinary people. Otherwise, pets can talk. After Feng Hao and Xiao Hei Xiaoqiu got off the car, the driver also kicked the floor oil. The car suddenly heard a roar, and then the body flew out. "Look at your good deeds!" Feng Hao stared at Xiaohei. "Missing!" Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu stared at each other, both of which were also aggressive, even the big monsters from outside the country have appeared. Do they have to make a fuss when they say something? "Go and take you into the lives of ordinary people." Speaking of which, Feng Hao lifted Xiao Hei and the small ball and placed them on his shoulders. The latter also reduced the size of the body again and became more dull. After entering the subway station, it coincided with the rush hour of office workers. The crowd was crowded. Feng Hao did not use any means to cut in, but moved forward with the crowd. It''s the little black and the small ball that have the pride of their faces. They both enjoyed the attention of many people. In those eyes, there is a deep love. Especially when I saw a girl with a good figure and good looks, the little ball blinked and teased. "Give me some points ..." Feng Hao said, only because of the eyes of those beautiful women, when they saw Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu, they were also aiming at him. Eye wave movement also has a strong suggestion. "Handsome guy, is it convenient to add a WeChat?" "Handsome guy, your pet is so cute, can I hug me?" "I''m a popular webcaster on the Spike platform. I think you can be a male anchor. Will you play lol or the King of Glory? If not, I''ll teach you and take you to be a network celebrity?" Someone kept coming up to talk, Feng Hao was two big heads: "Inconvenient!" "They don''t like to be born, Xiao Hei, what are you doing? Come back to me! Xiaoqiu, you are in someone''s chest ... what?" "I''m not interested in the anchor." Feng Hao stared fiercely at Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu, who also vomited Xiaoshe and jumped back from the beauties. Their well-behaved are also the beauties around Feng Hao, covering their mouths and chuckling, and when looking at Feng Hao, they also passed on with affection. After all, a boy like Feng Hao who loves small animals is definitely not bad in character, it is too hard to find. After the train entered the station, Feng Hao fled into the car and entered the carriage, and then he was relieved. But before the train set off, many people took out their mobile phones and took photos secretly to Feng Hao, and a little girl closest to Feng Hao even took out her mobile phone and leaned on Feng Hao. After a pair of scissors, he was content to send a circle of friends. Feng Hao frowned slightly, and also saw the little girl with a sentence: "My new boyfriend, handsome!" "..." In this regard, Feng Hao felt extremely speechless and backed up slightly, but accidentally encountered a person behind him. This is an urban beauty wearing black leather clothes on the upper body and skinny jeans on the lower body, slightly curly brown hair, fair skin, and exquisite facial features. I can''t help but look a few more. "hiss!" But this urban beauty was bumped lightly by Feng Hao, and she cried out in pain, while rubbing her arms, tears rolled in her eyes. After all, Feng Hao is not an ordinary person. Inadvertent contact may be a powerful impact. "Sorry, didn''t hurt you?" Seeing the woman''s expression, Feng Hao knew that it might really hurt the other person, but when he was going to step forward to investigate, the woman rushed out behind him and pushed directly to Feng Hao: " What do you want to do? Subway man! " Feng Hao''s body stopped abruptly, and a gleam of cold light was drawn deep in his eyes: "What did you say?" The rushed man was also very handsome. Seeing that Feng Hao did not return, he also recognized that Feng Hao was an honest man who did not dare to do anything, and now he shouted, "What do you say? I say you are a scumbag, and you are in the public. Actually sexual harassment ... " Snapped! Before the man''s words were finished, Feng Hao slaps in the past, and the latter''s body is directly pumped seven or eight meters away. Wow! This scene also made a loud noise in the carriage. When the man who was pumped by Feng Hao vomited blood, four or five teeth were broken. The entire mouth was crooked, extremely embarrassed and unbearable. "Do you dare to hit people? This is a society ruled by law. Is there any king law in his mother?" Strangely, he was taken away by Feng Hao, but he did not pass out. From the perspective of his skeleton, this man is obviously a trainer. "Yang Gang, are you okay!" And the woman who was hit by Feng Hao looked at the man with anxiety. When she saw the blood on the ground, the woman also said in a deep voice: "Why are you like this? I still hit someone, I will call the police now . " Talking, the woman also pulled out her mobile phone and really called the police, and more and more people were watching. "Feng Hao, this is the life of ordinary people, how about it? Exciting?" Xiao Qiu Qi could not help speaking, but his voice was full of smiles. For this trivial matter, they didn''t take it seriously. With Feng Hao''s identity and strength, even if the whole family of Yang Gang was destroyed, Huaxia officials would not put a fart. This is a shock of strength. "You don''t ask him why I hit him? Someone with a mouthful of feces sprayed in front of me, I''m kind enough to hit him." Feng Hao looked at the man indifferently, the killing intention in his eyes was suppressed by him, after all, it was a public place. However, the inadvertent chill in Feng Hao''s eyes caused the man to take a nap. Subsequently, the man shook his fist, took out his mobile phone, and with endless hatred, secretly sent a message out. After getting a reply from the mobile phone, his face also showed a sense of pleasure. "Yiyi, I''m fine. If he can leave the subway station alive, Yang Gang will follow his surname!" Yang Gang stared at Feng Hao coldly. "Don''t do this, he ... he didn''t bother me, but he didn''t bother to meet me. He may have practiced martial arts just like you, so it hurts." The woman''s face showed an intolerance, and she was very clear about Yang Gang''s family, but it was a well-known martial art family in the city of sh. There are also a lot of people in the clan. Nowadays, they are all close-bodied bodyguards of the top richest people. The door is very wide. It is easy to get one person. Therefore, she is convinced of Yang Gang''s words. Regarding Yang Gang''s threat, Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing, but then he looked cold and said, "Follow my last name? Do you deserve it?" "Wait, wait, I **** will kill you!" The taste in the carriage made other passengers move slightly. If this continues, it will obviously be the rhythm of life. v3 Chapter 97： Travel to sea Regarding Yang Gang''s behavior with the police officer Chen, Feng Hao didn''t have any waves in his heart. Aside, the woman Yiyi looked at this scene, and her eyes were shocked. Obviously, Yang Gang would slap herself. However, when she heard the word Feng Hao, she felt a little familiar, and seemed to have heard it in general. Then she suddenly covered her mouth and looked at Feng Hao in amazement, unable to say a word. For the major event that happened some time ago, the two words spoken by the people are not the words Feng Hao? And she also knew that this young man was the man who saved the world. "Little black, little ball, let''s go!" Feng Hao glanced at the sky, and didn''t plan to stop here. After Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu jumped back to his shoulders, they left the duty room directly. As for the young monk in suit and Yang Gang, he did not have time to punish, but edited the text message, briefly described the matter, and sent it to Zhao Yang. As for the fate of those people, this is not where Feng Hao is concerned. After Feng Hao left the police duty room of the subway station, she wanted to continue to board the subway, but after considering some tedious things, she gave up the idea. Therefore, in a relatively remote alley, he took Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu directly into the sky, so fast that human eyes could not catch it. Moreover, it is now evening, and almost no one notices the wind in the night sky. When Feng Hao returned to Zhang Yi''s villa, he found that Xia Shilan, Xiao Lei, Liu Xiaofei, and Jin Jing were watching TV in the living room. The daughter Xia Mengmeng fell asleep on the sofa. The girls'' faces all showed a little sleepiness, but they were all holding on. "When Feng Hao comes back, he must make him look good!" Xia Shilan gritted her teeth. Liu Xiaofei looked at Xia Shilan and comforted him: "He must have something going, and what happened these days, he is also very tired, and it is good to find a place to rest." "Xiao Lan, don''t worry, with Feng Hao''s strength, who can threaten him in this world? And ... how can a man like him settle down here?" The more rational Xiao Lei also said, but the meaning of the acacia between the looks could not be concealed. "You all help him speak ..." Xia Shilan stared at Liu Xiaofei and Xiao Lei, but at this moment, they heard a familiar voice outside the balcony. "Why do I look good?" Feng Hao said with a light smile. When he entered the living room, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu also jumped into the arms of Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei. After all, the little bunny in front of their children''s chests is the proudest of all the girls, and the warmth there makes Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu very satisfied. Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei also apparently did not expect this scene, immediately blushed, and quickly moved the body of Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu. "Two bastards." Feng Hao saw this scene and scolded Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu over and over again. Zhang Yi also moved his body, leaving a place for Feng Hao to sit. When Feng Hao leaned on the sofa, he took a deep breath. During this period of time, what happened again and again made him a little tired. Fortunately, everything in this villa gave him the feeling of home, and his tired heart could get a good rest. "I''m going to warm up the food, are you ready to eat?" Zhang Yi stood up and said. In order to wait for Feng Hao to return, several of them were hungry, and the food they had prepared was a bit cold. "I''ll help you!" Jin Jing looked at Fenghao Hao and got up to walk to the kitchen. Feng Hao looked at Jin Jing''s back, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. After getting along with each other these days, obviously she and Xia Shilan and Zhang Yi were also one together. "Now everything is back to normal. What are your plans for the future? Continue filming or ..." Feng Hao set his eyes on Liu Xiaofei next to him. Since he collaborated with Liu Xiaofei to shoot the War of the Ancient Gods, the latter has eliminated all the invitations from the producers, apparently with the intention of dying. Feng Hao, for the time being, does not plan to shoot the second part of the Ancient God War. Even if he shoots, he will no longer play the leading role. After all, that kind of influence is too great, fearing that it will become the focus of the whole world. When Liu Xiaofei heard Feng Hao''s words, he lightly pursed his lips and stroked his black hair with his slender palms. He said, "I''m going to stop filming. I will work with you to fight the ancient gods, which is destined to be the best in my film and television career. Great work, since there is no way to surpass it, you don''t have to toss, but ... " When talking about this, Liu Xiaofei also looked up at Feng Hao''s eyes and said softly: "If you want me to shoot and the actor is you, I will shoot." Seeing Liu Xiaofei''s passionate eyes, a certain string in Feng Hao''s heart was also trembling slightly, she was just like Le Xin. At this moment, he actually felt that Liu Xiaofei was happy. "Ahem!" At this moment, Xia Shilan, who was holding the small ball, coughed twice, and Feng Hao recovered from the loss. After thinking of some things, Feng Hao felt a bit big. Xia Shilan''s feelings for him are very clear, and the feelings in Xiao Lei, Zhang Yi, and Liu Xiaofei''s eyes cannot be ignored. But the latter are relatively euphemistic, only Xia Shilan''s performance is the most obvious. Feng Hao twitched slightly, looking at Xia Shilan and said, "What''s wrong, Xiao Lan!" "The entire world is paying attention to your performance during this period, especially in China. Netizens are paying attention to you. How will you lead a normal life in the future?" Xia Shilan looked at Feng Hao and frowned. "And yesterday, when you were away, many crazy fans came to knock on the glass ..." For some posts on the Internet, Xia Shilan and others also paid attention to them, and some crazy fans even made them feel headaches. Finding them here is a shortfall. Had it not been for Huaxia officials to be stationed, I am afraid there would be no peace. "Ok?" Hearing Xia Shilan''s words, Feng Hao''s consciousness also spread out, and then his brows frowned slightly. Hundreds of meters away from the villa, there were many people, even some TV reporters. However, there are Huaxia official personnel stationed outside the villa, and checkpoints have been set up, and people who are not in the villa community are prohibited from entering. Even the relatives of the community owner cannot enter. "It''s really a problem. What do you guys do?" Feng Hao then also told him about some things with the Huaxia official, and told Xia Shilan and Xiao Lei Liu Xiaofei, "Anyway, my information is no longer available on the Internet. Ca nt publish any of the posts, and all the videos about the extra-terrestrial monster and some related to me have been deleted, but I m worried that someone who cares will find you. Although the ancient war movie was withdrawn, it is still easy to find Liu Xiaofei and his agent Zhang Yi. The people outside the villa were apparently found through this channel. Xia Shilan glanced at Liu Xiaofei, and after seeing the latter nodded slightly, she also sought Fenghao''s opinion: "We decided to travel overseas and travel around the world. What do you think?" v3 Chapter 98： Country R "Traveling to the sea?" Hearing Xia Shilan''s words, Feng Hao was stunned. After coming to earth, he has been staying in Huaxia. Although he knows the overseas country, he has never been to it. "Considered where to go?" Feng Hao then laughed and traveled to the sea for a while, maybe these netizens from Huaxia have forgotten him. This is a good choice. However, in which country to go, it is necessary to seek the opinions of the women of Xia Shilan. As for the relationship between the extra-terrestrial monster and the major Xiuzhen families, Feng Hao had already given it to the old Jin family. If one day he received all the information from the old Jin family, he would return to China at that time. "The first stop is your home country!" Xia Shilan said happily, and it is not difficult to see from Feng Hao''s words that the latter obviously agreed to their plan. "R country?" Hearing the name of this country, Feng Hao''s brow was also wrinkled without trace. He also had a bit of unhappiness in this country that had invaded China in the past. "It is sister Xiao Lei who has the task. You also know her identity. Grandpa is very prestigious at the top of Huaxia. This time I went to my home country to investigate an incident." Xia Shilan bit her lip lightly. Although she did not like r''s home country, Xiao Lei proposed that if she wanted to travel around the world, r''s home country must be the first stop. "How are you interested?" Xiao Lei saw that Xia Shilan had already raised her, and she was no longer silent. She had big bright eyes and looked forward to Feng Hao. Feng Hao saw Xiao Lei''s hopeful eyes. If he saw his wife Qiong Linger, he could not give up his heart of rejection, and immediately smiled bitterly: "Go, but tell me what the task is?" "This is confidential and cannot be said ..." Xiao Lei''s face appeared embarrassed, and she told everyone to go to her own country to take the task, which was already the biggest concession. If even the specific tasks were mentioned, her grandfather would probably scold her. "Then I called and asked." Feng Hao took out her mobile phone and looked like she wanted to make a call. Xiao Lei saw this scene and stretched out her white jade hand to grab the mobile phone from Feng Hao. She bit her teeth and said, "Well, you are harming me, tell Are you okay? " "Haha!" Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing when she saw the appearance of a small woman like Xiao Lei. "R The spies in my country stole the anatomy of this extra-terrestrial monster from the official Huaxia, and stole a few bottles of superevolutionary genes. The alien team we sent all lost contact ... so this time I used As an internationally renowned genetics expert, he entered his country and began investigating the incident. " Just after the remarks, Xiao Lei also appeared in his eyes, apparently very angry about the behavior of the agents of the local people. As far as she knows, the super-evolutionary genes configured by Huaxia are also the essence extracted from the monster''s carcass by Feng Hao after beheading the monster. Through clinical trials, ordinary people have the power to surpass others. But I did not expect that when Feng Hao was fighting the great monster outside the country, the agents of r''s country sneaked into Huaxia and stole the research materials and genetic medicine. However, since there is no substantive evidence and the matter cannot be transferred to the International Tribunal, it can only be handled by special means. "Your grandpa is really an old fox." After hearing the task described by Xiao Lei, Feng Hao also said coldly. "what" Feng Hao''s words made De Lei and Xia Shilan, including Liu Xiaofei, have a look of confusion, and their eyes also fell on Feng Hao. Seeing the doubtful gaze of the daughters, Feng Hao smiled slightly: "Xiao Lei is not a stranger, nor is she an elite in a special department. Those old guys don''t send others, what is Xiao Lei doing? I''m afraid you only know it ,simple." "Xiao Lei does have a research on genetics. Although she is not an expert, it is not difficult to be an expert because of the packaging given to her by the country, so he is almost the best candidate." Just then, Zhang Yi, who had the best relationship with Xiao Lei, walked out with a dinner plate, and her eyes were staring at Feng Hao. "Sister Yi is right. I think Grandpa Xiaolei is very good. Who has the same freedom as Xiaolei?" Xia Shilan also stood by Xiaolei''s side. Feng Hao saw all the girls with one heart and shrugged helplessly at the moment. But at this time, Liu Xiaofei whispered, "I have a different opinion from you. I think Feng Hao is right. This task is not easy. Even if a stranger goes, he loses contact. It is impossible. As soon as Xiao Lei goes, the task can be completed, and I don''t think Grandpa Xiao Lei can let her take risks. " "While he did so, there is only one possibility. The country is not good at speaking to Feng Hao, but through Xiao Lei, everything is easy. Who makes Xiao Lei Feng Hao''s heart?" Liu Xiaofei said in a sour tone, but also glared at the same time. Seeing Liu Xiaofei''s staring eyes, Feng Hao''s mouth was also slightly drawn, Xiao Lei was his heart? He never said that ... "Oh, you ... are dead!" Xiao Lei heard Liu Xiaofei''s last words, and her pretty face turned red instantly, and stomped away, but the sweetness in her eyes failed to escape the eyes of the girls. It s all women. How can perception be poor? "So ... Grandpa Lei is indeed an old fox." Xia Shilan was also a little dissatisfied with Xiaolei''s grandpa and said, "Otherwise, you tell your grandpa that the cancellation of the mission is good, and we will go to other countries." When the girls heard Xia Shilan''s words, their eyes also fell on Feng Hao. No matter what, he was the backbone of everyone. Seeing the eyes of the daughters, Feng Hao also sighed, and said, "Since Xiao Lei is going, then go to r''s home country first, but ... I hope you tell your grandpa this is the last time." Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly became sharp at this moment, so that all the girls were a little scared. "Okay, this is really Grandpa''s fault." Xiao Lei figured out the main points, and also felt that her grandpa was too much. He actually used this method to force Feng Hao to get involved in the gene theft. Then, with the help of Jin Jing, all the cooled meals were all heated and placed on the dining table. The scent that emanates can''t help but appetite. The little black and small **** that were originally asleep were also pressing their eyes at this moment, sniffing their noses, then the eyes opened sharply, and in an incredible posture, they jumped directly onto the chairs in front of the dining table. The hunger-like look made him frown slightly: "Share with me, or get me a mouse." Xiao Hei''s black body trembled, but he really didn''t dare to move, and even the little ball stunned. "Haha, Fenghao scares you, eat it. I prepared tableware for you two guys." Zhang Yi, the head chef, also hid his mouth and laughed slightly. Then he took two sets of cutlery from the kitchen and saw the scene of happiness in the restaurant. A satisfied look appeared on his face ... v3 Chapter 99： Cheating Fenghao In a park far from the villa, you can see the brightly lit villa district, but at this time, the park has been temporarily closed. But there were a few figures standing at the highest point of the park. One of the two-spotted old men was obviously very high. Several young men were protecting him with his eyes. His eyes were watching the wind and grass around him vigilantly. The cool breeze blew and a few people''s windbreakers swayed. "Unbelievable, Feng Hao was able to get along with them so well?" The two-faced old man put down the night vision special telescope in his hand and revealed a bitter smile. "He was afraid to get married anyway." A young man shook his fist next to the old man, with an unwilling look on his face. "Xiao Zhao, do you think Feng Hao will get married? Even if you really get married, Hua Xia''s laws will work for him? I know that you have a deep affection for Xiao Lei, but you ca nt just manage your feelings. Go to this book, and you think He went with him as an assistant, to keep her safe at all times, and don''t take it seriously. " The old man stared at the youth guarding him. "I know!" The young man nodded, but the jealousy in his eyes still remained. The old man sighed lightly, and then waved his hand: "Let s go, no accident, Feng Hao will also go to the r book, if I expected something wrong, it means that Feng Hao does not care about Xiao Lei. After this mission is over And I will order her back to the organization. " After hearing these words, the youth of Zhao surnamed suddenly opened his eyes, saluting: "Okay, I promise to complete this task, and I will bring Xiao Lei back as soon as possible." "Ok!" The old man left with his hands behind him, and several young men acted quickly, took the old man out of the park, got into a black Audi car, and then drove away. Early in the morning the next morning, Feng Hao got up, and after shaking for a while, he shook his head and said, "Reiki is still too thin." "Oh!" At the same time, the door of the room was knocked, and Feng Hao did not reply: "Come in, Xiao Lan." "It''s so boring, can''t you use your power?" Xia Shilan pushed open the door and grumbled. With Feng Hao''s ability to know who was behind the door, it shouldn''t be too simple. But it was really boring. "In this villa, only you knock on the door like this." Feng Hao chuckled and looked at Xia Shilan''s dress today, which was also a little stunning, especially the face of a star that was not inferior to domestic front-line stars, making it difficult to look away. It is also because of looking at it for a long time that Feng Hao can not be distracted, but still praises: "Really beautiful." "Oh, bad guy!" Xia Shilan obviously also did not expect Feng Hao to say such a word suddenly, the pretty face was instantly red, shy and stomped. "Ignore you, the sisters are ready for luggage, and I''ll be sent to you." Xia Shilan turned and left, but when she left, she couldn''t help but cast a kiss on Fengfeng Hao, and then fled quickly from Feng Hao''s room. "Creating evil ..." Seeing Xia Shilan''s last expressed intentions, Feng Hao also pumped the corners of his mouth. For the few women, he only had the slightest affection because they had the same appearance as her wife. But when it comes to likes and loves, it doesn''t. Otherwise, he would not refuse Xia Shilan''s love. Feng Hao didn''t pack anything afterwards, just changed into a casual dress, and dragged Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu from the room. These two guys are really lazy. "lets go!" Feng Hao saw that the women were all beautifully dressed, with different temperaments, and the heart was a jump for no reason. Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, Xiao Lei, Zhang Yi, and Jin Jing can all be regarded as white-skinned, beautiful-looking ladies, and each person has a different temperament. When you go there, you will feel a sense of filth . Then Zhang Yi drove out her fast-stained Audi TT sports car, took off her sunglasses, and beckoned with Feng Fenghao. "I took a step with Agent Zhang ..." Speaking of which, Feng Hao went directly to Zhang Yi''s Audi TT. However, when he was about to get on the car, Zhang Yi lost a key from the car. "What are you doing? This is Xiao Lei''s position. You drive out the Buick gl8 in the garage and take them to the airport with Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei and Jin Jing." Zhang Yi stared at Feng Hao. After Xiao Lei covered her mouth and snickered into the car, she kicked the throttle out of the villa. "Too presumptuous. This Yi is presumptuous." Feng Hao straightly stomped his feet, but he did not have a temper for Zhang Yi, after all, Zhang Yi was the first she knew and was the one who accepted him. This love is not trivial. "Let''s go, Feng Hao, then, will you drive?" Xia Shilan looked at Feng Hao, and her eyes had a hint of doubt. "What do you think?" Feng Hao smiled mysteriously. After entering the garage, he also drove out the Buick business car. After the women got into the car, they also kicked the floor directly, and the car ran out. This push back feeling, so that the women in the seat are also scolded. "Murder!" "Feng Hao, I''m not finished with you, I''m rigid ..." Hearing the screams of some women in the car, Feng Hao had a slight sense of pleasure in his heart. For him who has never driven a car, this feeling of operating machinery can be more exciting than controlling a treasure such as an artifact. Much more. "It''s really slow!" On the viaduct, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu in the co-pilot looked scornfully. "is it?" Regarding the provocation of Xiao Hei and the ball, Feng Hao sketched a radian. Several women in the back seat noticed it. After sitting quickly, they also started driving violently. Suddenly, this Buick business car in Feng Hao''s hands turned out to be a super-run, galloping all the way, that precise control and judgment ability, so that a few women are pinching sweat. "Xiaomei, this is the new God of War gtr my dad bought for me. I want to overtake anyone." "There is a van coming from behind. It''s not slow. Don''t be overtaken by him." "Haha, Xiaomei, you are so cute, a broken bread, I can''t see my taillight ..." A bright black Nissan GTR, in the moment Feng Feng was about to catch up, heard the noise of the exhaust sound, and the car ejected like an arrow off the string. "interesting." Feng Hao swaggered, and for a while it was a bit of fun, and now it is downshifting to refuel, and the speed has soared again. In the gtr car, Huangmao youth felt the co-pilot''s snow-white beautiful legs and proudly said, "How about? The car''s performance is good, I just spent tens of thousands on the modification ... I said that Wuling Hongguang is a **** car, in front of me. That''s all scum ... " "Abing, he, he''s better than you ..." Xiao Mei turned her head and suddenly saw the van that had been thrown away from the distance, and she was side by side with her sports car. "Huh? What the hell?" The Huangmao youth bowed his head slightly, the speedometer showed 220 kilometers per hour, and the van was probably far more than that. "Drag with me, play to death!" The Huang Mao youth is also a member of the sh sports car club. The car skills are also very good. Seeing that Feng Hao''s Buick gl8 chased up, he was so competitive that he also stepped on the accelerator. Huh! The speed increased again. After confirming that the van didn''t catch up, Huangmao Bing was relieved, but the light of his eyes aimed at the rear-view mirror, and the old blood almost sprayed out. The van seemed to have a body attached to it, and when it was out of position, it surpassed him directly. "I wipe, Xiaomei, have you ever seen a flying car?" A Bing''s face was dull. "No" "Look then ..." A Bing pointed at the Buick gl8 that Feng Hao drove, and found that the car''s tires were actually off the ground, and he was so frightened that he braked and immediately pulled over. At this moment, both of them were shaking together, their expressions were terrified. "Feng Hao, you cheated!" The small ball passed the sound, and Fenghao with a faint smile on the corner of his eyes. "Do you expect this car to outperform that GTR? However, drag racing is really exciting, which is not experienced in the world of thousands ..." Feng Hao licked his lips. Even as the Supreme God, under the influence of the earth''s culture, that heart has passion and speed. In this regard, the small ball is directly speechless, took a picture of the sleeping little black, but also closed his eyes. The girls in the back row, Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei, were pale and spit out, and now stared at Feng Hao with a murderous look ... v3 Chapter 100： So big breath The Buick commercial vehicle driven by Feng Hao stopped at the airport. The Audi roadster driven by Zhang Yi arrived in the parking lot more than ten minutes later. When she saw Feng Hao leaning on the car and looking at her with a smile, Zhang Yi took off her glasses, her face was incredible. Looking at Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei, the three daughters of Jinjing who were a little pale, Zhang Yi understood it. Feng Hao must have been racing. "Your car is good. I thought I had mistaken my own car." Zhang Yi then locked the car, picked up her luggage, and went directly to the airport lobby. Feng Hao naturally followed Xiao Xiao and the ball. "Passports, visas." Zhang Yi''s gaze fell directly on Feng Hao. Xia Shilan and others had passports and followed up with a visa for her. She knew it. But Feng Hao is not necessarily. "Wait, I''ll make a call!" Feng Hao also knows that passports and visas are necessary things to go abroad. Fortunately, last night, he had already contacted Zhao Yang. As for whether he could get one night, he had to call to confirm. After dialing Zhao Yang''s phone, Feng Hao''s look and temperament also changed suddenly, with awe and solemnity: "Did you get things done?" "It''s done, but ... I know that the friend Xiao Lei who you went to was with you as an expert in academic exchanges. It happened that the relationship with the embassy had just opened up. To get a visa smoothly. " On the phone, there was a nervous voice from Zhao Yang. In order to deal with these things, he had not rested for a night. Fortunately, the task was successfully completed, but ... For the academic exchange visa, Feng Hao went to Rben and could only join Xiaolei. But in this way, Zhao Yang was worried that Feng Hao misunderstood him. He misunderstood that he deliberately tied Feng Hao to Xiao Lei''s boat and regained the stolen genetic medicine for Hua Xia. "I know." Feng Hao nodded and didn''t say much. After hanging up the phone, a text message was sent over, where the passport and visa were located. In a safe at the airport. "Let''s do it all!" When Feng Hao faced the daughters, she was smiling with a smile, a look of the brother next door. Subsequently, after Feng Hao entered the password, he successfully obtained the passport and visa in the safe, and after completing the check-in procedures, he waited in the terminal. However, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Ball handled pet check-in. The latter kept protesting, and even passed a message to Feng Hao, threatening to burn the entire airport. However, under the intimidation of Feng Hao, the two little guys calmed down with satisfaction, and Feng Hao paid a small price for this. "Xiao Lei, long time no see!" Just when Feng Hao had just closed his eyes and was going to rest for a while, a strange voice sounded in his ear. Frowning slightly, Feng Hao also opened his eyes and saw the young man talking to Xiao Lei, in a suit and leather shoes, looking handsome in the sun. At this moment, many beautiful women have cast their winks and took the initiative to ask WeChat. But the young man always smiled, and the gentleman refused, staring at Xiao Lei with a burning gaze. "Zhao Zirui, what do you mean?" Xiao Lei looked at the youth with a complexion on her face, and Meimu saw the card worn on the neck of the youth, which was the identity card for academic exchanges in Japan. Just like her, apparently, Zhao Zirui came at him. "This time the risk factor is very high. I am responsible for protecting your safety." Zhao Zirui was not annoyed, but smiled. "Who wants you to protect?" Xiao Lei stared angrily. Zhao Zirui smiled and said, "Your grandpa!" "You leave immediately, I don''t need your protection." Xiao Lei stood up and drank softly. And her tall devil figure, when she stood up, caused a lot of people to burst out her eyes, and her nosebleeds came out. Even Zhao Zirui was a bit confused, and the appetite under his eyes flashed away. Feng Hao also saw the light in Zhao Zirui''s eyes, and his expression became icy cold. Xiao Lei, who is exactly the same as his wife Qiong Linger, even if Xiao Lei is not his wife, that is his imprisonment. Anyone, never mind. Especially the light under Zhao Zirui''s eyes was a desire, not a love. "As long as your grandpa calls to let me go back, I immediately turn around and leave ..." Zhao Zirui also said very tough. "Hey, why are you so shameless? People want you to leave. What are you doing here?" Xia Shilan looked at Zhao Zirui with dissatisfaction, and a disgust appeared in her beautiful eyes. She is extremely annoying to this lingering man, like Yan Hannan, it is disgusting. "you are" When Zhao Zirui''s eyes fell on Xia Shilan''s eyes, her eyes suddenly flashed. When she got to her mouth, she also turned into a gentleman''s greeting: ''Miss, first of all I''m not a bad person, I''m the lady''s grandpa Protect him. " Zhao Zirui didn''t know that Xia Shilan and Xiao Lei were also sisters, but Zhang Yi, Xiao Lei''s only good friend and good girlfriend, knew him well. Therefore, when talking, I also used a little tricks. Suddenly, her eyes changed slightly and became blurred. But soon, Xia Shilan was shocked, and the color of confusion in her eyes subsided instantly, which made Zhao Zirui frown lightly. His charms were useless to her? "What a means!" At this time, always observing Zhao Zirui''s every move, Feng Hao said coldly, when the former charmed Xia Shilan, the senran in his eyes had become Ling Ran''s murder. "you are?" Zhao Zirui did not recognize Feng Hao with sunglasses, and frowned slightly, because on Feng Hao, he felt a special wave of energy. As a stranger in China, Zhao Zirui is very sensitive to energy. "No matter who I am, I will give you two options. One is to leave here, how far to go." Feng Hao looked at Zhao Zirui indifferently. His look also made Dejin and Liu Xiaofei and others stand up. "It''s a really good tone, do you know who I am?" Zhao Zirui sneered, and among his peers in China, he has not made him afraid. Even the son of China s richest man, Huang Sichong, shouted to Brother Rui when he saw him. "I don''t care who you are! Just the despicable means you just used, you are a personal scum. As a stranger, you are acting arrogantly on ordinary people and tell me who your leader is." Snapped! After Feng Hao stood up, he directly pinched Zhao Zirui''s placket and kicked him up. "you wanna die!" Seeing Feng Hao''s arrogance and anger and anger, Zhao Zirui also left the organization''s discipline behind him. What is forbidden to show strangers'' power in front of ordinary people? Shit! The other party stepped on his face, and if he didn''t do it, he would not be a child of the Zhao family. v3 Chapter 101： Arrive in country R "Zhao Zirui, you, what are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Xiao Lei''s face paled in fright, and she got up instantly, pushing Feng Hao away from Zhao Zirui, and blocking Zhao Zhaorui and Feng Hao. Of course, she was not worried that Feng Hao was harmed, but that Zhao Zirui''s behavior of pulling teeth in his mouth would have irreparable consequences. Those ordinary people in the terminal are afraid that they will be harmed. "You let it go. I didn''t teach him well today. I, Zhao Zirui, lived for so many years in vain." Zhao Zirui rubbed his neck, and now he was furious. The killing machine in his eyes was even more undisguised. Had it not been for Xiao Lei''s appearance, he would have shown a stranger just now. Feng Hao looked at the furious Zhao Zirui, a very disdainful expression appeared on his face, and said softly, "Talk about it, how can you teach me well?" Seeing Feng Hao''s disdain, it was even harder to curb the anger in his heart, and he said to Xiao Lei who was standing in front of her, "Hurry up, do you help outsiders or me?" "You''re so disappointed, look at who he is!" Xiao Lei took a deep breath and threw a slap in the face of Zhao Zirui. Wow! This sudden scene made all the people in the waiting room make a noise and stared at this place. Zhao Zirui''s face was hot, especially the beauties who had asked him for WeChat before, were all surprised. This made him runaway. "I care who he is, he dares to take action on me, and I will break my hand, and you dare to hit me?" Zhao Zirui stared coldly at Xiao Lei, and that look was like eating someone. Xiao Lei was taken aback by his gaze, and apparently did not expect that there would be such a full-hearted side in this little girl. "I''ve tried my best. You don''t listen to advice yourself, don''t blame me!" Xiaolei gritted her teeth and turned to leave. Obviously, for Zhao Zirui, she was extremely disappointed. Zhang Yi held Xiaolei''s hand, and Chong Fenghao continued to wink. Feng Hao saw it. This is Zhang Yi''s hope that he can show mercy. With Xiao Lei''s departure, all of Zhao Zirui''s anger was also placed on Feng Hao, as if everything had arisen because of him. "You''re dead ..." Just as Zhao Zirui sneered, intending to show the superpowers of the stranger, and to humiliate the wind, he saw the latter''s eyes freeze, but rushed towards him. "court death!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Zirui even slightly tilted his mouth and smiled proudly. But soon, Zhao Zirui''s expression instantly stiffened. He only felt a flower in front of him, and then a strong sense of weightlessness came without warning. boom! In the waiting hall, a loud noise came out at this moment, and everyone couldn''t help covering their eyes. When they opened their eyes, they saw the wall of the waiting room. Zhao Zirui opened his eyes wide and opened his mouth slightly, and the whole person was trapped in the wall. This scene made everyone stunned. Even the airport policeman who came over holding the baton couldn''t help but stop and watched Feng Hao with his right hand lifted slightly. "You ... how can you." Zhao Zirui looked at Feng Hao and supported him. Until now, he did not see how Feng Hao shot. But the power that came was so great that even as a stranger, it was difficult to stop, like being hit by a shell. However, the power was obviously restrained, just hitting him without breaking his bones violently. And being able to use the power so delicately, the whole Huaxia seems to be unable to find anyone other than those martial art masters. But the power of the secular martial arts master, it is impossible to hit him as a stranger. "Take this troublesome guy away!" Feng Hao ignored Zhao Zirui and waved at the airport policemen who were walking in the same place. "Yes!" The airport police quickly nodded, ran over, and exhausted the strength of the two cattle, before detaining Zhao Zirui from the wall. The latter was already a mess of mud. When he was taken away by the police, he happened to see Feng Hao''s side face, and then he shook suddenly and dropped his head. "It was him, I didn''t recognize it, **** it ..." Zhao Zirui was frightened, and a look of fear appeared on his face. He just knew what Xiaolei meant before. "You, please follow me and make a transcript." A policeman looked at Feng Hao, his body trembling slightly. Feng Hao smiled and said, "I''m about to board the plane. What happened here will be handled by someone later. I won''t go." "But ..." The policeman still wanted to speak. However, at this moment, Feng Hao beckoned to the girls and walked directly. It was just at this moment that she started boarding. Leave a dull policeman. Later, the voice of the captain''s panic came from his walkie-talkie. When he learned of Feng Hao''s identity, the whole person was paralyzed. ... On the plane, Feng Hao sat with Xiao Lei, while Zhang Yi chose to sit in a row with Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei. As for Jin Jing, he looked at the sky out of the window of the plane and was slightly lost. "You didn''t abolish him?" Xiao Lei tilted her head and looked at Fenghao who squinted slightly. Feng Hao opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Lei. "You said that you would let my men be merciful. How dare I not listen?" For Zhao Zirui, Feng Hao didn''t even take him to heart, even if he was a stranger? But he couldn''t bear even one simple punch. Thanks also to his last effort, otherwise, Zhao Zirui would not be paralyzed, but would become a vegetative. "You ... thank you!" Xiao Lei stopped talking, but ended up saying only thank you. For Zhao Zirui, who grew up in the military district''s compound, Xiao Lei has always regarded him as his elder brother, but the latter has become fond of her. Xiao Lei also avoided him all the time, but Zhao Zirui was like a haunting soul, and she followed her wherever she went, which made her very sad. Xiao Lei also knows that Feng Hao''s previous shot was to deliberately solve Zhao Zirui''s trouble for her. To treat such people, he can only hegemonize. Therefore, Xiao Lei is grateful for Feng Hao. "You''re welcome, this guy will definitely not harass you anymore." Feng Hao knew what Xiao Lei was thanking, and immediately shook his head with a smile and then looked out the window. He could still see the wreckage of an alien battleship floating out of space. Feng Hao knows that this seemingly peaceful earth is actually surging with a huge undercurrent ... and he is also waiting for opportunity. ... A few hours later, the voice of the stewardess came from the cabin. The plane had entered r airspace, and the plane would also arrive at the airport in half an hour. When the plane landed, there were already many police cars and people in suits waiting at the airport. When Xiaolei and Fenghao hung the expert''s identification card around their necks, the group of people in suits and shoes waved. "Hello, welcome to R Ben, I wish you a pleasant journey." A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, after seeing Xiao Lei, his eyes brightened, his lips moved slightly: Flower Girl, Yo West. Then he quickly reached out and held it. "Hello there!" However, Feng Hao extended his hand and pinched the middle-aged man''s hand directly. The latter frowned slightly, then his expression was slightly twisted: "Baga!" v3 Chapter 102： Ito Yamada "Let go!" The facial expression of the middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes was distorted with pain. When he found out that he couldn''t get rid of Fenghao''s hands, he also expressed his desire for mercy. "Sir, I''m glad to meet you. I''m Yamada Ito, deputy director of our research institute. Don''t know your name?" Ito Yamada looked at Feng Hao, and his mouth was slightly drawn. A young man who was engaged in research still had such great strength. And the level of sophistication is perfect, if recommended to a few old friends who filmed, it might be able to save the country''s action film industry. Feng Hao had to say his name in the future, but Xiao Lei on the side kept winking and took the initiative to step forward, chuckling: "Cry you digging together, this is my assistant Xiao Feng, I am Lei!" "Xiaofeng? Is it famous internationally?" Ito Yamada didn''t seem to hear the name, but the name Lei, but it was quite famous in the international gene academic research. Nowadays, there are also introductions of Lei on the official website of International Gene Academic, and they are the youngest experts in New World genetic research. Facing Ito Yamada''s doubts, a smile appeared on Xiao Lei''s face, saying: "Without the help of Xiaofeng, I would not have the reputation today." Later, Xiao Lei didn''t want to stay at the airport for too long. It is imperative to determine where the genetic medicine is first. Even when he said, "Mr. Ito, thank you for this pick-up, but for now, we should take the business seriously. . " Ito Yamada immediately patted his forehead and bent down and nodded: "Hey, come with me, Lei!" Feng Hao followed behind Xiaolei, got on a black Toyota car greeted at the airport, and went to the Genetic Research Institute under the aegis of the Self-Defense Force. Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, Jin Xin and Zhang Yi, in order not to attract the attention of some people, they chose to separate and meet at the booked hotel. The appearance of some of them can be called natural beauty. No matter where they go, they are the focus of everyone. If they get together, the impact will be huge. The existence of Liu Xiaofei also makes it easier for r to recognize her identity, which is associated with Huang Dixuan Fenghao in the movie "The War of the Ancients". If r''s country learns that Feng Hao has arrived in Japan, it is estimated that the entire r''s cabinet will shake it, and even those genetic drugs will be transferred. It was because of their choice that Agent R Ben, who was guarded, did not find that Feng Hao had entered R''s homeland. The Toyota sedan drove to the genetic research institute in the suburbs of Beijing. On the way, Feng Hao was also a little worried about their safety. Although there are Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu and Jin Xin beside him, as Feng Hao enters his homeland, he also feels an unusual strength. This small projectile country is not simple. There is a faint breath in the air, ordinary people can''t see it, but Fenghao really feels it. Even a small temple on a mountain field is filled with such a strong sense of sensation. "This is the so-called shrine? It also seems a bit interesting." Feng Hao looked at the temple on the hillside in the distance, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, this building that looks like a temple is the shrine of r''s country. Inside, there are also various deities worshipped. Of course, in the words of the Chinese people, they worship gods, but in Feng Hao''s view, how such a breath can''t be related to the gods, they are like ghosts. Over time, the car stopped in a heavily guarded countryside, and the genetic research institute standing in the countryside was also extremely elegant, in sharp contrast to the countryside where the rice fields intersect. "Welcome to our genetic institute, please come with me, Lei!" Ito Yamada got out of the car and opened the door for Xiao Lei personally. Such an attentive attitude made Xiao Lei somewhat uncomfortable. However, seeing Feng Hao''s wide back, she also felt a sense of security. The entourage entered the research institute and went through a lot of inspections at the door. They could hardly bring in any electronic equipment. Even the cell phone was confiscated, but Ito Yamada also assigned Xiao Lei Fengfeng Hao with two dedicated mobile phones, just like Nokia elderly machines. Can only talk, not even the most basic Internet functions. "It''s really R, the chicken thief ..." Feng Hao shook his head slightly. This Ito Yamada was too cautious. He could only make phone calls with his mobile phone. What''s the use? Does he want to call a friend in his country? The point is, does he have it? Fortunately, as long as he wants to get back his mobile phone, it is easy, but he is still with Xiao Lei and watch the changes. After all, this is Xiao Lei''s mission, and it is also a big breakthrough in the research direction of China''s supernatural. With the quenched big demon gene medicine, China can easily lead the world for a century here. If it is owned by this small projectile country, it may be a disaster for the whole world. In China, Feng Hao is also familiar with the history of aggression in his own country, and he has no liking for it. He has the root cause of his own people and has obtained genetic medicine. No doubt a new war will break out in the world. Feng Hao is willing to come this time, and this is the reason for this part. "After we had lunch later, we took you to the Institute to visit, and then asked Lei to help us with some genetic research." Vice President Ito Yamada stooped and said that when he looked at Xiao Lei, a faint light of **** emerged. Feng Hao saw this scene in his eyes, and his fist was slightly clenched, and whispered, "Another guy who is not afraid of death." "Well, I''m in trouble, President Ito!" Xiaolei nodded, not seeing the light in Ito Yamada''s eyes. "Yes, yes, it''s Yamada''s great honor to be able to do something for Miss Lei!" Ito Yamada''s courteous manner, this gentleman''s attitude also weakened Xiao Lei''s caution. After Ito Yamada arranged a place for Xiao Lei and Feng Hao, he resigned and left, but before leaving, he also told Xiao Lei to follow Feng Hao and don''t leave the institute. These days, security is very tight, and the bullets of security personnel are loaded. For unnecessary trouble, staying in the room is the most sensible choice. Feng Hao and Xiao Lei''s room were just opposite. When entering the room, Feng Hao looked at Xiao Lei and reminded: "Be careful of this guy named Ito Yamada." "Mr. Ito is quite famous internationally, and he seems pretty good." Xiaolei looked at Feng Hao in doubt, but when she saw Feng Hao''s seriousness, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll pay attention, then ... I''ll take a bath first, and see you later when I eat. . " After Xiao Lei entered the room, Feng Hao also entered his own room. This is a relatively simple small room with a single bed, a table and a lamp. Beyond that, there are no appliances or furniture. "Is this a cell ..." Feng Hao was slightly surprised to see that the room was so rude, but judging by some power jacks in the room and traces on the ground. The room used to have appliances and furniture. Perhaps it was only because of a special period that everything was changed. As for the research institute''s meticulousness and strictness, Feng Hao dared to conclude that Huaxia''s genetic medicine was in this institute. v3 Chapter 103： This guy is so handsome When Feng Hao and Xiao Lei arrived at the institute as experts in international genetic research, the daughters of Xia Shilan also arrived at the hotel where they were staying. Today, R-Ben is very strict in terms of security, and the police at the gate of the hotel are on duty, especially this five-star hotel. "How do you feel the atmosphere is depressing, the eyes of these policemen can kill people ..." Xia Shilan held Xiao Hei and saw the policeman inside the police car at the entrance of the hotel. A little dissatisfaction appeared on her face. In their eyes, in addition to scrutiny, there was unabashed greed. "Don''t ignore him, let''s go in." Zhang Yi dragged her luggage and was the first to enter the hotel. But just when they were about to enter the hotel, the police car door suddenly opened, and the copilot''s policeman shouted: "Stop (stop)" Faced with this abrupt shout, the women trembled and stopped. At this time, many security personnel had their eyes on them. And they are highly vigilant. As for the police s theft of the big demon gene from Huaxia, although they were not aware of it, they were scarcely sloppy about the tasks assigned by their superiors. Any Chinese who enters his country must be screened. If he is suspected of being a spy, he can be taken away without notice to the Chinese ambassador to Japan. "Is there a problem?" Zhang Yi was fluent in Japanese, which made the police officer stunned. "Are you from China? I have trouble checking my passport and visa," said the policeman. "it is good!" Zhang Yi took out the passport visa in the Chanel bag. After the police inspected, she looked at Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei behind Zhang Yi and asked in Japanese, "They are with you?" "No." Zhang Yi shook his head. "Okay, you can go." The police officer saw that Zhang Yi was not a friend of Xia Shilan, etc., but also returned the passport visa, and then walked in front of Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei, saying, "Tell me your passport visa." Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei already knew this would happen. Passports and visas were always in their hands. However, when they passed the passport, the uncle''s policeman also carried a wretched smile with no trace of his finger across Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei''s fingertips. And that tender feeling made the policeman drool. "Snapped!" But at this moment, Sha Shilan, with a look of shame, stretched out her hand, and slapped her palm on the policeman''s face. The voice was crisp, and soon the face of the latter had five red fingerprints. "hiss!" And the occurrence of this scene also made Zhang Yi and Jin Xin both froze, and the latter even blinked his eyes, apparently already mobilizing the spiritual power in the body. "stupid!" The uncle immediately yelled and hurriedly took out the police gun in his hand. At the same time, three or four police cars were more , and they surrounded Xia Shilan. "Raise your hands, don''t move!" More than a dozen policemen were holding police rifles and they were facing Xia Shilan and others at the entrance of the hotel. "What are you doing? We haven''t violated your law. Believe it or not, I called the embassy and accused you of trying to hurt Chinese citizens. I''ll see if you can afford this responsibility." Xia Shilan is also a shameless man. After all, he was a director of the All-Xia Group. This courage is still there. And her gaze and temperament also made some people in the police station dare not move, and the hand holding the gun also shook slightly. "You shot the police officer and said you haven''t violated this law? Hurry and squat down and follow us to the police station." The uncle''s policeman sneered, his eyes turned on Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei, and there was a fine light in his eyes. With the signal of the policeman, the rest approached Xia Shilan and others. "Stop it!" But at this moment, an officer of the police station rushed over after answering a call with a nod of his head. Everyone froze, looking at this newly recruited young man. "What happened? She beat the police ..." "There are new tasks, leave them alone, and set off." "What task?" "The Genetic Research Institute has entered the Huaxia Spy, and let us mobilize all police forces in this area to rush to the Institute." "Baga, go!" When other police officers saw the case, they immediately shot and left, and they ignored her directly. Compared to national events, this is just a small matter of sesame mung beans. But the uncle was obviously unwilling. Before he left, he licked his lips and said in lazy Chinese: "Flower girl, don''t even think about leaving, you are brothers. Subsequently, the police stationed near the hotel left as many as possible, leaving only a few personnel responsible for security checks. "I''m mad at me, I want to sue them!" Xia Shilan stomped her feet straight. If it was Huaxia Sh, she would have let that person regret it. Unfortunately, this is r. "Do you want me to kill her?" The silent Jin Jin behind Xia Shilan said suddenly, coldly, suddenly, with such a soothing tone that made Shi Shilan shrink her neck. "They don''t dare to mess around, have they forgotten there is a little black and a little ball? A little police station, what are they afraid of." Zhang Yi shrugged indifferently, and then several women entered the hotel before and after, respectively, to check in. Xia Shilan occasionally looked at Jin Jing who did not like to talk. Apparently, the latter''s words surprised her a little. Girl, how can you say that? At the same time, in the countryside dozens of kilometers away from the hotel, an alarm was sounding at the genetic research institute, and the police officers in the urban area were rushing to it. Such a huge battle also caused the people to panic. In the Genetic Research Institute, Feng Hao and Xiao Lei opened the door of the room and looked at each other in doubt, and the armed personnel in the Institute quickly mobilized. "Hello, there are some accidents in the office, please enter the room and wait, don''t come out." At this moment, Ito Yamada ran over and saw Feng Hao and Xiao Lei were in the room, but also relieved slightly. If Feng Hao and Xiao Lei are both spies, then there is little hope for this genetic medicine to be thoroughly researched. After telling him that, Ito Yamada also left quickly, and as the deputy director, he had a great responsibility for the genetic medicine. After Ito Yamada left, Xiao Lei frowned slightly and looked at Feng Hao, wondering, "What''s going on? Didn''t Grandpa send someone else in?" "Probably not. If someone is sent, it will definitely tell you the specific action plan." Feng Hao looked at Xiao Lei with a smile and said quietly, "Do you need me to take it? Now it''s easy to get back the genetic medicine, but ... it''s a little troublesome to leave." After listening to Feng Hao''s words, Xiaolei flashed a little hesitation in her eyes, but soon, the color of hesitation was firmly replaced. "If you take a shot, your identity will be completely exposed. With the pride of the Chinese people, you will definitely announce to the world that you represent Huaxia and **** their latest research results, and other countries will also worry about your existence and will There is no secret in their country. By then, dozens of countries will unanimously speak out. This is a very unfavorable choice for you and for China. " Xiaolei shook her head. In her plan, she did not want Feng Hao to take away the genetic medicine directly from the genetic research institute. If Feng Hao wins the battle, this matter will not be a trivial matter, but will already concern the interests of several countries. Even his reputation may be ruined, and this is not the scene Xiao Lei wants to see. "It''s a joke, it wouldn''t be possible for this gene potion to be born without the big monsters I beheaded. If I really took it, the world would be against me and Huaxia, and it would be a big battle!" Feng Hao''s eyes appeared fierce, not just to be enemies with other countries, he did not do so much in the world. Moreover, the powerhouses in the thousands of worlds are far more horrible and powerful than these countries, not on a level. "Feng Hao ..." When Xiao Lei heard Feng Hao''s words, the whole person was stunned. Such a domineering answer made her heart pound. "Ahem ..." However, after Feng Hao saw Xiao Lei''s gaze, she was secretly not good, and coughed awkwardly. "I''m back to the room, I won''t tell you ... yes, don''t mess around, we''ll know who broke into the institute later." Xiao Lei''s face was burning and red, and after closing, she closed the door of the room directly. Then the whole man leaned against the door and murmured, "This guy is so handsome ..." v3 Chapter 104： Ninja Feng Hao entered the room and did not know Xiao Lei''s psychological changes at the moment. He was lying on the bed, but the thoughts spread directly. Penetrated into every corner of the genetic research institute. Today, the staff of the Genetic Research Institute have been evacuated and protected, and only security personnel and action teams are conducting arrests. "A stranger, huh? Ninja?" Feng Hao''s divine thoughts found a figure in a dark corner. The counterpart seemed to be a ninja. His body was hidden in the darkness, and his heartbeat and breathing entered a very slow state, like a turtle''s breath. The action team in the institute passed by the ninja and found nothing. Obviously, the ninja''s strength was also not weak. After all, there are no mediocre people who can be sent to protect genetic medicine. Moreover, the ninja seemed to be very familiar with the institute. To get used to it, he just grabbed the rare neutral gear and the whole person slipped out of the institute. Even the camera probe did not find his shadow, unless he slowed down to be able to see a dark shadow passing by. "So easily taken away?" In the room, Feng Hao left a trace of thoughts on the ninja in black. In the sea, the other person''s figure had left the genetic research institute. However, the strength of the genetic research institute is still being explored. Although each portal is guarded by heavy soldiers, it still allows him to run out. Feng Hao couldn''t help but have a slight interest in that guy. "What''s going on? People? Have they caught them? Rice buckets, waste, Baga!" In the Institute of Genetics, there was a roar of Ito Yamada''s desperate anger. So many people didn''t even know who stole the gene medicine. "Yamada-kun, the other party is not an ordinary person, can not help but be superb, and he is also a person who knows the Gene Research Institute particularly." The other person sank. "Hayada-kun, do you know the identity of the other party?" Ito Yamada looked at the middle-aged man in a blue suit. "If I''m not mistaken, it''s the guy from Miyamoto. This time, the Yamaguchi team should be involved in this Chinese mission. The people in the Yamaguchi team failed, but they will not give up. Miyamoto, known as the strong, has this ability. " Sayada Hiroshi analyzes, there is also a ray of killing in his eyes. As one of the heads of the Genetic Research Institute, he has the responsibility to shirk the loss of the genetic medicine. "Let the Self-Defense Force dispatch and blast the Yamaguchi formation." Ito Yamada chirped. "Do not!" Mr. Hayada shook his head and said, "After all, it is the first society of Rben. Forcible shots will only cause the people to panic. Let those families move ..." As soon as the words fell short, Jun Tian''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of brilliance. "Good!" Ito Yamada sneered. If those families were dispatched, then Miyamoto wasn''t arrested. By the way, it was easy to kill the heads of several Yamaguchi societies. Later, Ito Yamada dialed a phone number, and after confirming it, the corner of his mouth also outlined an arc. At the same time, Feng Hao listened to Ito Yamada''s chats in his ears, and was curious about those families in Waseda mouth. Obviously, those families have great strength, otherwise Ito Yamada would not show that expression. "Now that the genetic medicine is taken away, take this opportunity to take it back!" Feng Hao arranged his clothes and hairstyle, and just opened the door, and saw Ito Yamada and Waseda Jun, both of whom seemed to come towards him and Xiaolei. "Mr. Xiaofeng, haven''t you scared you? The hard-developed potion of our institute was taken away by the tartars, and we are trying to take it back. During this time, I would like to ask you to live with Miss Lei for a bit longer ! " Ito Yamada stooped and said respectfully. "This is okay, but since the genetic medicine has been stolen, I must have nothing to do with Lei in the past two days. I want to go out and breathe in the air of yours." Feng Hao looked at Ito Yamada. "It''s dangerous outside right now, Mr. Xiaofeng stays in the institute! I need something, despite orders." Ito Yamada showed embarrassment. "Is Mr. Ito under house arrest? Mobile phone communications and other things have been taken away by you. Can I go out alone?" Feng Hao''s eyes were also slightly cold, and Ito Yamada and Hayada Jun were frightened by Feng Hao''s eyes, and their bodies shook. Just now, they felt a taste of death in Feng Hao. "Okay ... okay, but Mr. Xiaofeng needs to be safe." Ito Yamada finally thought about it and agreed. Before Feng Hao left, she also transmitted a message to Xiao Lei, asking her not to open the door under any circumstances. At the same time, for safety reasons, Feng Hao left a trail of thoughts on Xiao Lei''s body, just in case. For Hato Ito, Feng Hao is not assured. After Feng Hao left the Institute of Genetics, it was determined that no one was following him, and his steps were taken, and the entire person disappeared directly. The next moment, it appeared on the barn hundreds of meters away, and then disappeared again ... "Running into the mountains ..." Feng Hao''s divine thought locked the ninja in black, no matter where the other party went, it was impossible to get rid of it. At the same time, in the mountains outside the genetic research institute, a figure continued to run, showing the agility beyond the ape with the help of the tall trees. "A group of useless people." The ninja in black showed a sneer, and his body continued to move forward. It was only a short distance from the mountain. However, at this moment, his expression changed suddenly, and he seemed to notice something, but he turned around and found nothing. However, the rotating dead leaves not far from the ground made him extra vigilant. As a ninja in the dark, he is obviously extremely sensitive to the crisis. At this moment, he is all tight and has entered a state of alert. "You feel pretty good." It was then that Feng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded in this forest, and his voice made the ninja startle and jump directly into a tree. At the same time, he looked around vigilantly, trying to find the location of Feng Hao. "Hey, what are you doing?" Feng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded, and the ninja trembled and raised his head suddenly. At once, his eyes were protruding, and he saw Feng Hao above his head. "what" The ninja was taken aback. He couldn''t hold his breath for a while, and his body fell directly from the tree, his eyes filled with terror. And Feng Hao''s figure fluttered from the sky lightly. This scene of violating the laws of physics left the ninja dead. "Huaxia people?" Seeing the harmless face of Feng Hao, the ninja also spoke fluent Mandarin. Had it not been for Feng Hao to know that this man was a ninja, he would have almost regarded him as a stranger to Huaxia. "Give me something!" Feng Hao ignored the ninja and stretched out his hand, his tone flat to the extreme, as if talking about an ordinary little thing. v3 Chapter 105： Power of country R "what?" The ninja in black touched his waist subconsciously, and then watched Fenghao alertly. As Yamaguchi''s Shang Ni, Miyamoto is very aware of the existence of Chinese monks and strangers. The strangers are not terrible. The terrible ones are those who can continuously improve their realm. The feeling that Feng Hao brought to him was that of a monk. "What you brought from the Genetic Research Institute." Feng Hao chuckled, pointing to the waist of the black ninja Miyamoto. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I practice ninjutsu here. What genetic research institute?" Miyamoto''s mind turned, and he denied it. He has been dormant for a long time. According to the information he knows, there is no such person as Feng Hao. As one of the core research institutes of R, he will not hire Huaxia people. "Miyamoto, the first strongest member of the Yamaguchi Society. After the failure of the Huaxia mission, he transferred to the Genetic Research Institute. Presumably you should be him!" Feng Hao is not in a hurry, and has a bit of interest in R Ben''s ninja and those people in Hayadaguchi. After all, this is a completely different path from the Chinese monks, but it still has a powerful force. Miyamoto only revealed a pair of eyes, which were so full of shock that his body shook slightly. What he didn''t understand was how did Feng Hao know his identity? A person who has never met, but can tell his identity, this secret is very deadly to the ninja. In the R version, there are many ordinary people on weekdays. They are close to their brothers, but once the ninjutsu organization has a task, they will wear ninja costumes and walk in the dark to complete various dangers and have a great difficulty coefficient. Assassination mission. But even the people in the organization do not know their identities, they can only know their respective codes, which they have never seen before. And his code name is not Miyamoto, but night shadow, Miyamoto is his real name, the bodyguard of the Yamaguchi Society president. "Since you know my identity, then either you die or I die, the loser is not eligible for it" Shen Miyamoto said, he didn''t know whether Feng Hao belonged to the Genetic Research Institute or the task sent by Huaxia Kingdom, but whoever hindered his task was the enemy. Ninja treats the enemy with only one word, that is: kill! call out! Miyamoto deserves to be the first ninja. As soon as the voice falls, the person turns into a residual image and instantly kills Feng Hao. At the same time, a finger blade appears between his five fingers and directly cuts Xiang Fenghao''s neck. . The finger blade revealed the sharp edge, and the blade was filled with black gas, exuding a decaying breath. "dead!" "Banner gets axe!" Facing Ninja Miyamoto''s killing moves, Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen, his right hand was raised slightly, and he pinched directly to Miyamoto''s neck. The latter saw this scene, his heart was suddenly shocked, and a strong sense of crisis made him change his fingers In the direction of cutting, the figure is also intended to retreat. But who can compare the speed of Feng Hao in the whole world? The decision has been made on the shot. Miyamoto''s neck was pinched directly by Feng Hao, and the whole person was lifted. The strength was not heavy or light, just the strength that made the latter afraid to move. "Gene Research Institute, when did you come here with a master like you?" Miyamoto looked at Feng Hao, his eyes were full of incredible and shock. As the first strong player in the country''s ninjutsu world, he was in the hands of a Chinese man and could not do anything. Miyamoto''s heart was shaking. "Hey!" Feng Hao reached out to Miyamoto''s waist, and in a moment, he took the genetic medicine in his hands. This is a liquid with a faint blue glow, not much, just a little finger-sized glass bottle bumped, Feng Hao held it in his hand, and a warm feeling. "mine" Miyamoto''s face was blank, his voice hoarse, and his eyes were full of unwillingness and despair. This seemed to be the only time he had failed since his mission. Thousands of missions, with hundreds of lives at hand, were defeated in a Chinese book that was much younger than him. "Who the **** are you, give me one last dignity ..." Miyamoto despaired. The spirit of the big warrior gave him an idea to cut his belly, but he didn''t know who his opponent was, and he was unwilling to die. Feng Hao shook his head in disappointment. Miyamoto is not powerful. In fact, it is equivalent to the monks who built the base period. It is also because the Chinese monks did not like to go abroad and practiced in family secrets all year round. Otherwise, Chinese monks will surely shock strangers around the world. "You are too weak, tell me, in your country, who are stronger than you?" Feng Hao said coldly. He was a bit interested in being able to beat Miyamoto''s those people earlier, so he just mentioned it casually. However, when Miyamoto heard Feng Hao''s words, her pupils contracted instantly, showing her fear. "They are not human ..." Miyamoto said hoarsely, his body shaking. This scene made De Fenghao more and more interested in those people. not human? Could it be a ghost? "Related to the shrine?" Feng Hao suddenly remembered that when he came to the Gene Research Institute, there was an inexplicable force circling in the shrines that he passed by. It was kind and demon, but it was more eerie than demon, full of the smell of death. "You already know, why did you ask me?" Miyamoto''s body trembled again, apparently did not expect Feng Hao to know the existence of the shrine. However, Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I set foot on the land of your country for the first time and saw it through some places." "Look ... come out?" Miyamoto''s eyes are protruding, his face is dull, and the existence in the shrine is impossible for anyone to see if they don''t want to show up. Including, Chinese monks cannot. In the past, country R did not come without a Chinese monk, but one face-to-face was sucked out of sperm and turned into dead bones. Especially the largest shrine in r''s country, which contains the powerful deities in the myth of r. If a monk in Huaxia country encounters it, he will undoubtedly die. This is one of the reasons why monks and strangers in many other countries dare not set foot. Moreover, country R is a projectile land, island country, but it is famous all over the world. Apart from the economy, the biggest foundation is country U''s ubiquitous shrines. It will turn into a powerful force at any time, sweeping the world. But ... the shrine is not yet strong enough to that bottom, but ... it is not far away. Feng Hao said that he could see the existence of the shrine. From Miyamoto''s point of view, Feng Hao may be a talented monk in the middle of China, with Tianyantong. This is a Taoist magical power among the Chinese monks. Seeing Feng Hao didn''t answer his question, Miyamoto let out, saying: "Kill me, you are strong, and die in the hands of a powerful man like you who has supernatural powers. I regret it." Miyamoto smiled, although it was ugly. But Feng Hao has magical powers, which is a natural restraint for the ninja. Ding Ding! Suddenly, Feng Hao s Ito Yamada mobile phone rang. It was a text message from an unfamiliar number in Chinese, which said: "Feng Hao, save me!" However, at this angle of Miyamoto, she saw the category of the newsletter, and her body suddenly trembled, her eyes protruding. "Are you Fenghao?" If Miyamoto is struck by lightning, his heart shakes ... v3 Chapter 106： doubt Throughout China, there is only one super strong named Feng Hao. Miyamoto is so shocked that it is reasonable. But he was puzzled by how Feng Hao entered R Ben and even caught him. "You knew already?" Feng Hao looked at Miyamoto expressionlessly, and then in the latter''s fear, the strength of his palms suddenly increased. Uh! Miyamoto''s eyes widened and he looked at Feng Hao stupidly, his vitality disappeared quickly, his head drooped, and he died completely. But his face was a look of relief. "As you wish, you already know the name." Feng Hao glanced at the ninja in black, and his body disappeared directly. He couldn''t bear the slightest wave of enthusiasm. Feng Hao had no sympathy for this country ninja who stole the genetic medicine and tried to kill him. Used to the environment where the world is weak and strong, only one of us can live. Putting the gene medicine in place, Feng Hao left the forest. "The strong self-confidence of country R depends on those shrines?" Feng Hao thought of this, and a smirk appeared on his face. The breath in the shrine was strong, but in front of the powerful Chinese cultivator, he did not have an advantage. Later, he no longer cares about these things, nor does he have the spare time. Since the genetic medicine is in hand, it is still important to rescue Xiao Lei. There are only four characters in the text message, which shows that Xiao Lei''s current situation is not too bad, because he has enough time to send a text message for help. However, Feng Hao did not dare to carelessly, and directly developed Suzaku Wing''s talent and magical power. With a fiery red wings behind him, Feng Hao was soaring into the sky. This mountain forest is not far from the Institute of Genetics, that is, within five seconds, Feng Hao falls in the unmanned corner of the Institute of Genetics and enters the Institute of Genetics. At the same time, at the residence of Xiao Lei and Feng Hao at the institute, Ito Yamada and Waseda Jun waited outside the gate, and the technicians were forcibly cutting. The rooms here were originally used to protect experts, so no password doors were set, and all were alloy doors that were locked from the inside, which could only be destroyed with brute force. "Lei, we''re not malicious, can you open the door?" Ito Yamada exclaimed. "It''s ridiculous, not malicious? No malicious, what are you doing now?" Xiao Lei satirically said in r. The patience in Ito Yamada''s eyes seemed to be polished, and he lowered his voice: "If you take the initiative, I will immediately stop the staff from breaking the door. You are an international genetic expert. How dare I be malicious?" "Then what do you mean?" Xiao Lei asked, and at the same time she was praying that Feng Hao could receive the information. Come back soon. She believes that with Feng Hao, any problem can be solved. "The assassin who stole the genetic potion is a powerful ninja. I suspect that he entered your room. Will you cooperate with us?" Yamada Ito continued to persuade. Gene pharmacy matters. If it is really lost, it is a trivial matter that his deputy director''s position is not guaranteed. If he loses his life, it will be all over. "Ninja? Where is any ninja in my room?" Xiao Lei was suspicious, the room was so big, and her door was always closed, so she couldn''t get in even if there was one. But then she came to understand and exasperated, "Mr. Ito thought I hid the assassin?" "No, I just hope that Miss Lei can cooperate with our work. If I don''t cooperate, I can only break the door forcibly." Ito Yamada''s voice was indifferent, and at the same time he colored the people who broke the door. He was more than half sure that Xiao Lei hid the assassin, so he refused to open the door, because the entire research institute had been turned over, leaving only this room to be searched. "you try!" Just as Xiao Lei hesitated, she suddenly heard the sound of Feng Hao outside the door, and immediately felt a shock, an unprecedented sense of security filled her heart. "Mr. Xiaofeng?" Outside, Ito Yamada looked at Feng Hao stupidly, his brows frowned slightly, and the small wind in front of him always felt different from the previous one. It looks the same, but the temperament seems to have changed. "What are you doing?" Feng Hao stared coldly, staring at Ito Yamada. Ito Yamada was startled by Feng Hao''s eyes, but thinking of the other party as Lei s assistant, he looked down and said: You are here. We suspect that the guy who stole the genetic medicine entered Lei s The room, but she refused to open the door, we had to use brute force, you better advise her. " "Did you go in, wouldn''t you watch the monitor?" Feng Hao said coldly. "The other party is not an ordinary person, you will not understand, and for the safety of Miss Lei''s life, she is the best choice to open the door." Ito said and stopped. Obviously he did not want Feng Hao to know the existence of the ninja. After all, this is beyond the cognition of ordinary people. Feng Hao sneered, the ninja had already become his soul. Since the other party wanted to check, he followed him. "Xiao Lei, open the door!" Feng Hao knocked on the door. laugh! The alloy portal was wide open. When Xiao Lei saw Feng Hao standing at the door, she rushed straight up. It seemed that only Feng Hao''s chest was the most secure. When Ito Yamada saw this scene, there was a ray of murder in his eyes, and then he waved someone to enter and hunt, while seven or eight people blocked the door. "Mr. Ito, since the genetic medicine is gone, it doesn''t make sense for us to stay here, we plan to leave." Xiaolei was a little scared of Ito Yamada. Especially the other person''s eyes always made her very uncomfortable. I feel like I''ve been caught by a prey, which is especially uncomfortable. When Ito Yamada heard these words, he raised a brow and said, "How can we do? Sooner or later we will get the gene medicine, but we already have some research results, and you still need to identify it." "I haven''t seen the gene medicine, and the information has no meaning." Xiao Lei had set his heart and decided to leave the genetic research institute. Her mission in country R was to bring back the genetic medicine. Since the genetic medicine was gone, it would not make any sense for her to stay. "Report, nothing inside!" Just then, a security officer came forward to report. "Nani?" Ito Yamada''s body trembled slightly, and the entire genetic research institute has been searched. Can the other party still fail? But at any exit, the surveillance did not capture the other''s figure. Does it mean that the strength of the opponent has reached the peak of the legendary ninjutsu? Can shape? Thinking of this, Ito Yamada''s eyes fell directly on Feng Hao, sneer: "Mr. Miyamoto, don''t come here, don''t think you changed your appearance, I can''t see it, the small temperament is not you These strong men can pretend to surround him! " Huh! Instantly, there were seven or eight guns aimed at Feng Hao and Xiao Lei. Hayada Jun was also stunned by the words of Ito Yamada. When he was suspicious, he saw a sneer on Feng Hao''s face. This smile actually chilled his heart. The small wind before that obviously did not have this ability, and Hayada also suspected that the ninja Miyamoto of the Yamaguchi society formed a small wind. "What Miyamoto?" Xiaolei looked at Ito Yamada and Hayada Jun in confusion. Feng Hao was clearly next to him. Why did the other party call him Miyamoto? Who is this Miyamoto? Is it the assassin? v3 Chapter 107： Ask for retention "Your friend Xiaofeng may have been killed, please don''t be too sad, we will take revenge for your friend now." With a sneer, Ito Yamada sneered, and the security personnel carrying the gun fired wildly at Feng Hao, while Ito Yamada''s face showed a happy smile. "Feng Hao!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Lei exclaimed, her face pale. "If I were Miyamoto, would I be stupid enough to come back?" Facing the overwhelming gunfire, Feng Hao looked abnormally cold and gently raised his hand. Suddenly, the bullet that poured down floated more than ten centimeters in front of him, as if trapped in a vortex, and could no longer make a half step. "Nani?" This scene made Ito Yamada, Hayada Jun, and all the security personnel who fired shots stunned, staring at this scene with stunned eyes. "How is this possible? How can you withstand hot weapons?" Ito Yamada''s body trembled violently, his eyes staring at Feng Hao. No matter how strong the ninja is, it will not be possible to compete with the heat weapon, but the scene in front of it is against everyone''s perception. "He, he is Fenghao?" It was Hayada Jun who first reacted, staring at Xiao Lei, his back was soaked. He just heard it very clearly. When Xiao Lei was exclaimed, she called Feng Hao''s name. And this name, Ito Yamada may not be able to remember it for a while, but as an observer who constantly observes the situation of Huaxia and the global stranger, he knows it very well. Feng Hao, today can be said to be the general existence of the "God" of the earth. Even nuclear weapons would not cause him any harm. Not to mention a few guns here. "Oops ..." Xiao Lei secretly said badly, and in an anxiety, she actually said Feng Hao''s real name. Hayada-kun noticed a change in Xiao Lei''s look, and immediately he was embarrassed, and he did not dare to look at Feng Hao. He hurried over Ito Yamada, and he slaped his hands and fanned him. "Baga, what did you do to me? Hayada-kun!" Teeth were mixed with blood and sprayed out, and Ito Yamada looked at Hayada Jun dullly. puff! puff! puff! At the same time, when Feng Hao waved his hand, the densely packed bullets floating in front of him directly turned and fired. what A series of painful sounds rang out, and the bullets directly penetrated the bodies of the security personnel, and blood bleed across the ground. Only Ito Yamada and Hayada Jun, standing with their arms clasped, did not dare to move at all. Seeing Fenghao was all right, Xiao Lei was relieved, but after all, she was a girl. Seeing such a **** scene, she couldn''t control the belly of the river and vomited. "You go out first!" Feng Hao said to Xiao Lei. "Yep!" Xiaolei nodded, covering her mouth, and trot all the way out of the Institute of Genetics. In the entire Institute of Genetics, only Ito Yamada, Hayada Jun, and Feng Hao remained. Atmosphere became extremely depressing at this moment. "Tongtong!" After learning that Feng Hao''s identity, when Feng Hao''s eyes fell on him, his legs softened and he knelt down. Ito Yamada is not a fool. Feng Hao''s strength has already surpassed ordinary people and surpassed the ninja. "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Sayada said with his head down, sweaty. "Yes, yes, all misunderstandings!" Ito Yamada also nodded frequently: "The gene potion was lost. We suspected that the guy would hurt Miss Lei. This forced the door to open. But I just tried it for you and mistakenly thought you were Miyamoto. Miyamoto is a ninja who can transform. , Very powerful ... " "If I am not Feng Hao, but Xiao Feng, is there no misunderstanding?" Feng Hao''s eyes were abnormally cold. Feng Hao doesn''t have any favorable feelings for Ito Yamada, and it was also him who ordered the shooting just now. If he is an ordinary person, I am afraid that he will be sieved. Perceived the change in Feng Hao''s eyes, Ito Yamada seemed to see the death, and even looked up at the blood-filled ground. "I''m really sorry, I **** it! You shouldn''t do anything to Mr. Feng, please ..." boom! "Uh!" Ito Yamada still confessed his **** by mistake, but Hayada next to him did not know where to pull out a gun and directly crashed Ito Yamada. "why?" Ito Yamada waited for Hayada. "If Mr. Feng starts, he will only dirty his hands!" After saying this, Mr. Hayada knelt down on the ground respectfully, and said respectfully: "I, Mr. Hayada, I hope that I will follow Feng Haojun forever and ever, please keep it!" "I don''t accept Chinese people. You should be glad that your life was won by yourself." Feng Hao originally wanted to kill Ito Yamada and Hayada Jun, but he did not want to do it himself, but Hayada Jun was very smart. Makes him reclusive. After leaving this sentence, Feng Hao left directly. "Mr. Feng, please keep me, I am willing to join Huaxia nationality!" Jun Hayata said sincerely, and did not want to give up at all. After all, if Feng Hao took him in, it would be his greatest luck in his life. It would not be difficult to follow such a strong man and become a strong man like Feng Hao. Feng Hao stopped, turned his head and slanted Hayada Jun, Shen said, "When can you let the Prime Minister of State R not visit the jg shrine?" After speaking, Feng Hao left directly. After hearing the words of Feng Hao, his body shook violently. It is a tradition for Prime Minister R to pay homage to the shrine, and he wants not to worship unless he becomes Prime Minister. "Yes, we will work towards this goal." Hayada-san rises in trembling, and then, as if making an important decision, turns resolutely and disappears into the darkness. Outside the Institute of Genetics, Xiao Lei squatted at the door, her hands clasped together, her face full of worry. Although she knew that Feng Hao would be fine, that was the nature of a woman. "Let''s go!" Feng Hao''s voice sounded behind Xiaolei. Xiao Leijiao trembled, stood up and looked at Feng Hao who was approaching, her mind was extremely complicated, and there is no doubt that Feng Hao was full of irresistible charm. Heroes love beauties, since ancient times. After sorting out her thoughts, Xiaolei looked at Feng Hao and said, "What about Ito Yamada and Hayada?" "Hayada is not easy. He killed Ito Yamada and wants to trace me back." Feng Hao took Xiao Lei to walk outside the institute, and such a big thing happened. Someone will definitely take over here later. And if the two of them don''t leave, it will be a lot of trouble. Of course, before leaving, he still destroyed all the monitoring data, including Xiao Lei''s and his visit records. All this is only necessary to rely on his cell phone. "Let''s go with Xiao Lan, Xiao Fei, let''s meet!" Feng Hao also took Xiao Lei''s phone out and handed it to her. "The genetic medicine hasn''t been received yet ... My task has not been completed yet ..." Xiao Lei''s eyes were reconciled, but the genetic medicine was stolen, and she was not reconciled and useless. "Look what this is?" Feng Hao shook the bottle of genetic medicine taken from Miyamoto in front of Xiao Lei. "Ah ..." Xiao Lei exclaimed, then carefully observed the potion, and after confirming that it was true, the whole person jumped for joy. The country''s loss was preserved. "How did you do that?" Xiao Lei was in a good mood, completely forgetting the **** scene that just happened. v3 Chapter 108： Shrine area "Forget who I am? Ito Yamada can''t find that ninja, but how can I escape my eyes?" Feng Hao laughed, thinking that this thing is far more reliable than the high-tech detection instruments on the earth. "Also, it''s really not difficult for you in this world." Xiao Lei spit out her tongue, she was in a good mood, the genetic medicine was successfully obtained, the task was considered to be successfully completed, and she could enjoy a good circle and relax. Feng Hao and Xiao Lei boarded the shuttle bus from the small county to the urban area. Along the way, they also saw a lot of military vehicles and police cars, whistling toward the Institute of Genetics. However, at this time they went, and it was also a bamboo basket to fetch water. On the bus, there are all kinds of people, they are looking at Feng Hao and Xiao Lei, because they are not like the Chinese people, handsome men, and beautiful women. While Feng Hao and Xiao Lei went to the urban area, they did not know that in an underground base of country R, ??a large green screen was flashing a green dot. The green dot is exactly where he is. "They left the genetic research institute and wanted to rush to the city. Fortunately, when the spy brought back, they installed a tracker on it." A middle-aged man in a suit and tie said. He took out his cell phone, dialed a phone number and said, "Let them do it, at any cost, and recapture the genetic medicine. By the way, kill the two Chinese people." "Yes!" After the phone was quiet for a while, the answer came. "I don''t know which stranger or monk Huaxia sent, even Miyamoto will die if he waits for it." The middle-aged man frowned, and said indifferently, "However, the shrine is not comparable to Miyamoto. Let the Chinese people tremble!" ... The shuttle bus traveled on the field and continually played the r Mandarin song, which could alleviate people''s fatigue, but at this moment, Feng Hao moved with no reason, looking out the window, and found a shrine on the mountainside. With majestic yin. This atmosphere may not be seen by ordinary people, but Feng Hao sees it clearly, loomingly showing the outline of a black skull. The black skull left the shrine and crashed into the bus where Feng Hao was. boom! The crowd was immersed in a soft faintness, and suddenly the bus seemed to have hit, and the car rolled straight up. "what happened?" "Ah, Nani!" Everyone in the carriage was screaming and panicking, and the shuttle was still rotating, except that Fenghao grabbed Xiaolei''s waist directly, seized the opportunity, and broke out the window directly. At the same time, he kicked down and stabilized the rolling shuttle, then steadily Landed on the ground. The bus stopped in the field, the glass shattered, and the body was knocked out of a huge cavity. After putting Xiaolei down, Feng Hao''s eyes fell on the black cloud that hovered over him, sometimes turning into a skull, sometimes into a terrible face, The average person sees that the heart is estimated to be scared. "What''s up Fenghao? What happened just now?" Xiao Lei''s face was pale. The sudden shock just now almost threw her out of the car. Fortunately, Feng Hao hugged her, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. And when she saw Feng Hao always looking up, she didn''t have any vision at first glance, so that her eyebrows were confused. "It''s okay, you''re waiting for me here, I''ll come and go ..." Feng Hao put down Xiao Lei, and her body also broke through the laws of physics, rising into the air, and shooting directly at the shrine between the mountainside. "Tear down your shrine." Feng Hao''s eyes were cold, don''t think about it, the femininity in this shrine came at him. In this case, play hard. Huh! The skull turned into a cloud, yelling, and immediately turned back, chasing after Feng Hao. The shrine is the old nest of the ghosts. It was originally a place where people prayed, but over time, some people who were proficient in the techniques of yin and yang facilitated the use of people''s faith to raise ghosts, and eventually turned into extremely powerful felines. Of course, the shrine declares to worship the gods. Feng Hao entered the shrine and walked past the torii, only to find that the whole world has undergone earth-shaking changes, as if entering a chaotic world. "field?" Feng Hao frowned, and felt that the shrine was still a little interesting. Fenghao doesn''t know much about the shrine, but also knows that the typical landmark in the shrine is the Torii, which is a wooden gate-type torii. According to rumors, the Torii is the gate that divides the human world from the divine world. What ordinary people feel may not be very clear, at most they will have a holy touch, or they may feel that their bodies are sublimated. But Feng Hao is not an ordinary person. When he enters the shrine, it is as if he has entered a chaotic world. However, this small area of ??chaos is not powerful, and he can break it with one thought, but he temporarily gave up the idea. Wasn''t the ghost in the shrine looking for him? Come and meet him for a while. "Roar!" At this moment, a roar came from far and near, Feng Hao turned to look at the entrance, just to see the femininity that had hovered out before, and entered the chaotic world. Suddenly, the fetish, which was originally just a skull, turned into a giant toad after entering the chaotic world. The pus is all over and sickening. Feng Hao frowned slightly. If the villagers down the mountain knew that the **** they were worshipping was a toad with pus, what would it be like. "Leave something, spare your life!" The toad actually uttered words, and a pair of eyeballs on his head stared at Feng Hao''s waist, where the gene medicine exuded a strong breath, which obviously made Toad very excited. "Who is the person behind you? Or, by whom ..." Feng Hao looked at the huge toad indifferently, and his face was full of ancient wells. He had some interest in the man behind the power of the shrine. Anyway, the ability to arrange such a field, at least the array of accomplishments is still good, and can convert people''s beliefs into the power of femininity, such practice methods are also considered novel. Another reason why Feng Hao is interested is to know that the Taoism of Huaxia Kingdom has worshiped for so many years in the world, and those beings have spiritual wisdom. Into god And why these gods have never been added, but in this shrine of the country of r, he is clear about perception. Is it true that the heaven in the Chinese myth story really exists? But it''s not in this dimension? Only then did he avoid his divine exploration and perception. Facing the event that will happen three years later, Feng Hao is still waiting for it to happen, and at that time, everything will surface. Whether it is the big demon of the other world, the strong, or the universe protoss, or even the legendary Taoist heaven, or the western paradise, it will certainly not wait. Prior to this, Feng Hao also wanted to get in touch with metaphysics. The shrine is a good medium for him to understand. "Humble human, die!" Seeing the disdain in Feng Hao''s eyes, the fierce flame erupted in the toad''s eyes, jumping up, pressing directly on Feng Hao, and a stench came immediately. "roll!" Feng Hao frowned, his right fist blasted out, and the toad''s body burst directly into a black mist. Feng Hao knew that the other party hadn''t died. The femininity could not be killed by physical means. Feng Hao knew this. Sure enough, after a violent storm, the mass of black mist reunited within a short while, and the flames were more arrogant. But deep in his eyes, there was a hint of fear. One punch hits its body, which is not what ordinary yin and yang teachers can do. Toad, also because Feng Hao can enter the chaotic world, can see him, he regards it as Yin Yang division. The yin and yang division can control the evil spirits of the shrine and the super spirit man who kills the evil spirits. For Toad, Feng Hao is a dangerous body. v3 Chapter 109： Strong Seeing Fenghao is not an ordinary person, the toads in the entire chaotic space are converging towards it. Its body is also stronger and more solid, and its pustules are more disgusting. Its mouth drooled, and its long tongue suddenly protruded. It was more than ten meters long and rolled towards Fenghao. Wherever it went, the wind was trembling. Facing the toad''s attack, Feng Hao''s look was naturally ancient, and his left hand stretched out, grasping the scarlet long tongue. The big toad saw this, his eyes were cold, and he felt that the boy was almost as clumsy as a pig, and his tongue was a natural weapon, even if it was made of steel, it had to be melted through. How could a hand with a physical body dare to grasp? It''s a dead end. However, at this moment, Feng Hao''s left hand directly drew his tongue, and the fast, tongue-like tongue suddenly stopped in Feng Hao''s hand. "eat you!" Toad saw Feng Hao grabbed its long tongue and couldn''t open it. He was immediately shocked, but then suddenly retracted his long tongue. however Feng Hao''s body was like taking root, no matter how the toad pulled, there was no slight movement. Then Feng Hao''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly pulled hard. "Roar" Toad uttered pain, and his body was pulled directly into the air by Feng Hao. boom! Feng Hao slammed hard, the toad''s huge body hit the ground straight, the whole chaotic space was trembling, and the anger was gone. "Damn ..." Toad roared, but his tongue was caught by Feng Hao, and he couldn''t say anything. It simply rushed to Feng Hao and wanted to swallow him. "You can''t help it!" Feng Hao sneered, and the strength of his hand suddenly increased, and he pulled it hard. For a moment, the toad rushing towards Feng Hao, like an off-string arrow, hit the solid ground straight, half of his head was flat and shed. The pus turned into yin. The section of toad''s long tongue in Feng Hao''s hand naturally became a cause, and it was attributed to chaotic space. When he looked at the toad without a head, his brows frowned slightly, and saw that the evil toad shook his body, and a new head grew out. "Can''t you die?" Feng Hao whispered, and then glanced at the Yin of this chaotic world, which was also clear. This is a space opened up by the power of faith. Similar to the formation, Toad is not an illusion, but it must be the existence of the power of faith. Then it must have an ontology. And this body should not be this toad, but something else. In Huaxia, people visit the Buddha of the temple, the Sanqing ancestors of Taoism, and the worship of all kinds of gods. There are Buddha statues or statues, so that people can provide incense and pray for peace. However, the shrines in this country generally do not have specific statues and Buddha statues, but worship everything, and all plants and trees can worship. Feng Hao is not able to understand the brain circuits of these people, but the undead toad in front of him is obviously the object of worship of this shrine. Feng Hao looked up at the direction that the toad was in, the blessing was to the soul, the place where the divine thoughts passed, and the entire chaotic space was clearly visible under his eyelids. It is still a shrine, but this space is like a parallel space, which is another dimension. His body is still inside the torii, and in a corner of the shrine, a toad is facing him, with a pair of small eyes blinking. "Is the body here?" In the chaotic world, Feng Hao closed his eyes and walked towards the little toad, but in the chaotic world, Feng Hao was running counter to the **** toad. "Oh ~" The big toad seemed to perceive something wrong, screamed twice, and jumped up abruptly, covering the wind like Haoshan. "go away!" Feng Hao said indifferently, he fisted with his right hand, and smashed directly into the dragon. With a bang, the toad''s body had burst in the air, but the yin of the Chaos World was surging again, and it was condensing again. Feng Hao didn''t bother. He already knew the formation of evil spirits in the shrine, so there was no need to spend too much time. The little toad in the shrine saw Feng Hao coming, and a small house like a shrine lying on it began to shake violently. Feng Hao also found that the spleen of the chaotic world became more and more gloomy, and the big toad that had pus had condensed out faster and larger than before. "Do you pay at the bottom of the kettle? Why do you, the evil charms, think that the bigger the better?" Feng Hao muttered a few words, ignoring the big toad in the chaotic space, and flung one foot directly in the past, just to **** the toad in the shrine and the small house like a shrine. "Roar" Feng Hao also found that the yin of the chaotic world suddenly violently violently. The body of that big toad constantly bumped into the bulge, and then directly violently turned into yin. With the chaos in the chaotic space, coupled with Feng Hao kicking the toad into mud, the chaotic world shattered. Opening his eyes, Feng Hao found that the chaotic space had disappeared, and he was in a small room in the shrine. The small toad was dead, but it became dry mud without any blood. And that shrine was shattered. Dang! Suddenly, a strange noise sounded in the shrine, as if it came from the next room, Feng Hao raised a brow and broke out the window. A white figure escaped directly. "Want to run?" Feng Hao outlined a radian, presumably the fleeing person may be the manipulator behind the evil spirit of this shrine. He stepped out in two steps. The man was already 100 meters away and was shocked like a dragon. At the same time, the man in the white robe who escaped from the shrine was pale, blood was spilling from the corners of his mouth, and he was embarrassed. "Baga, this Huaxia person is not simple. The heavens and the eyes that have become Taoists cannot be achieved? And that kind of power, not a strong Taoist, cannot have it at all." Baipao was so annoyed that he thought Feng Hao was the meat on the chopping board, but he didn''t expect it to be a butcher. Right now he just wanted to escape from here. Change another shrine, re-establish a new thing as a god, it makes people pale, and it is resurrected. "It''s a bit slow ..." The white robe man ran forward desperately, but suddenly found that under the tree not far in front of him, stood a young man in casual clothes, with a curve in the corner of his mouth. Very frivolous. "It''s you ... how are you?" The man in the white robe stopped and shuddered. He controlled the evil spirits in the shrine and naturally knew who the guy who ruined his efforts was. Isn''t this guy who looks harmless in front of people? However, what he couldn''t understand was that Feng Hao was faster than him, and even knew the direction of his escape. "seal!" The person in the white robe tightened his brows, pinched his hands, and suddenly the powerful spiritual power in the air was controlled by him, condensing into a charm, directly binding to Fenghao. "Oh ~" Feng Hao sneered, he mastered a trace of the earth''s law, and the rule of spiritual power was in control. What was the seal of this white robe man? He pointed out that the spiritual power around him seemed to see the emperor, and all were surrendered. When the moment elapsed, the seal amulet disintegrated and dissipated. "Nani ..." The white robe man screamed in shock, breaking his seal with one finger? As a s-class yin and yang teacher, even if he meets a monk in the xiaxia dynasty, he doesn''t care at all, but the young man in front of him is a bit abnormal. And he also found that the surrounding spiritual power seemed to be out of his control, and his forehead was cold and sweaty. He panicked! v3 Chapter 110： When the husband is in charge, Wan Fumo is on (1) "Who the **** are you? Say your name." The white robe man''s teeth trembled and was frightened by the Chinese in front of him. The strength of the other person was beyond cognition, which actually restricted his control of spiritual power. What kind of power is this? Heaven and Earth Reiki has no consciousness at first. As long as the practitioners practice the exercises, they can be manipulated by others, not humans. But now, it seems that spiritual power has been ordered to prohibit him from using it. "You all like asking about identity, but does it make sense?" Feng Hao looked indifferently at the yin and yang teacher in front of him, and found a problem. Both Miyamoto and the guy in front of him wanted to know his identity. Could this change the outcome? "I know that when you kill people, you never kill unknown people, but today is different. You are a prey, and I am a hunter." Feng Hao pursed his lips and groaned for a moment and said, "Who made you do it?" The white robe shivered. Feng Hao didn''t want to tell him his name. This was obviously not enough for him, but he was the one who instructed him to do it ... This can never be said. Otherwise, even if the Chinese people live in the hands of the eyes, they will die in the hands of those people. It''s dead horizontally and vertically, it''s better not to say. "No one directed me. I felt the power that made me stingy, and this made me greedy." The man in the white robe said, the expression on his face was also begging for mercy. He knew that there was an old saying in Huaxia called: stay in the mountains, not afraid of no firewood. "Still quibbling?" Feng Hao''s eyes calmed and he stepped forward, and the white robe shook suddenly. If he was struck by lightning, he opened his mouth and spit out two blood mists. Then, the spirit quickly waned, and his eyes were full of panic. It''s too strong. In a single thought, it hurts people in the air. This is a godly means. Feng Hao has repaired a lot now, but being able to do it with a single thought is also due to the fusion of a bit of earth''s laws. This is the real strength. The yin and yang division, in front of Feng Hao, is nothing more than a chicken. "I" The man in the white robe stopped talking and looked anxious, plunging into his inner struggle, and then he stared at him, looking at Feng Hao: "I tell you, but ... you need to protect me!" "You said!" Feng Hao smiled slightly, and did not refuse or agree. The man in the white robe gritted his teeth, and said heartily, "It is the magical transaction office in the cabinet ... Uh!" However, only half of what he said, he covered his throat, and his face was scared. Within three seconds, his body fell straight. There is no air machine. Things are moving so fast that even Fenghao never reacted. When he reacted, the white robe man was dead. His face was iron-stained, and at a glance he died of poison. "You have already been poisoned in your body, you can''t blame me." Feng Hao shook his head. He intended to let this person go. After all, a gentleman promised, and it was difficult to chase a horse. But the existence behind him did not keep him alive. Suddenly, the wind blows, the cherry blossoms fall, and the whole shrine is filled with music and wind bells. Feng Hao glanced at the white-robed man who had died with his eyes widened, and his body disappeared. When he reappeared, it was already at the foot of the shrine, and Xiao Lei was busy caring for the injured passenger and sweating heavily. Feng Hao walked over with a smile on his mouth. "Tired?" Xiaolei just helped lift a pregnant woman into the car. She heard the familiar sound behind her, turned her head, and saw a smile of Fenghao, relieved. "Fortunately, what''s the hard work of saving people, and the thing that caused the rollover is done?" Xiaolei asked. He knew that it was something beyond ordinary people, but with Feng Hao''s strength, there would certainly not be too many problems. Feng Hao nodded and said, "That''s it!" Just then, a young man in a blue hat and white uniform came over. He was a medical insurance officer. Seeing that Xiao Lei and Feng Hao were not injured, or asked professionally: "Do you need help? " "We''re fine, we just want to leave here." Xiao Lei said. Here in the wilderness, there is only a shrine halfway up the mountain, but that place is too dark and she can''t sleep. Feng Hao did not speak, and he was not interested in country R, ??so all Xiao Lei''s arrangements were just fine. After seeing Xiao Lei''s face, the young man straightened his eyes and blushed, "Well, let''s go with our team!" Said to look at Feng Hao inquiringly, with envy in his eyes. There is such a beautiful girlfriend around, still playing together, so single envy. "That troubles you!" Xiao Lei thanked and blinked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao smiled bitterly and whispered, "I''ve been abducted by you anyway, isn''t it possible to follow you?" Xiao Lei spit out her tongue and pulled Feng Hao into the ambulance where the young man was sitting and sat directly in the cab. The car started and left here. As for the flying car, an engineering vehicle was being hoisted, and the staff saw the deformed compartment with a look of suspicion. There are no landslides, and there is no boulder rolling down the mountain. How is this deformed? At the same time, in the shrine here on the mountainside, several mysterious people wearing black capes appeared and took away the dead Yinyang division. "This Jun''s physical body just eats it, and his strength is bound to increase a lot. This time, we have entered the Huaxia cultivation world, and we have enough confidence." "Well, this time Huaxia was attacked by a demon from outside the country, which has hurt his vitality. Although the man is strong, but ... our great gods are also not weak." In the sound of musical instruments in the shrine, the mysterious figure faded slowly, as if walking into another time and space. ... In the urban area, Feng Hao and Xiao Lei got off the ambulance. "Thank you, Mr. Xiao Zuojun!" Xiao Lei said to the young man in the cab. "No, you''re welcome ..." The youth blushed again and looked very shy. After all, beauties such as Xiao Lei, who have a lack of confidence in themselves, will feel filthy when they meet. In other words, Feng Hao, a nervous person, a group of beauties with a national beauty and heavenly incense are around, but they are indifferent, more than Liu Xiahui. Xiao Lei glanced at Feng Hao and felt that this guy seemed to be very puzzled except for his powerful ability. He stomped his feet and said, "Let''s go and meet Xiao Lan. They can get back to life anyway because of the gene medicine. We can travel around the world. " Feng Hao glanced at a certain direction, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Lei, and he said in a right voice, "Go and find them. I will look for you after I''ve dealt with things." "Where are you going?" Xiao Lei frowned. "Some people don''t stop, I''ll meet them for a while." Feng Hao smiled, just a bunch of chickens. "Let me have the gene medicine?" Xiao Lei was worried that Feng Hao would lose the gene medicine. "Relax, let me be the safest." Feng Hao motioned for Xiao Lei to leave. Obviously, a tracker was installed in the genetic medicine. Otherwise, no one could track him. If genetic medicine is given to Xiao Lei, it will only harm them. Rather, it is on himself, no matter what cow, ghost, and zombie spirit, don''t even want to leave when tracking comes. When she noticed the solemn meaning in Feng Hao''s words, Xiao Lei didn''t say more. Feng Hao did this because of his reasons. Immediately, she stopped a taxi and let Feng Hao pay attention to her safety before leaving. v3 Chapter 111： When the husband is in charge, Wan Fumo is on (2) Seeing Xiao Lei leave by car, Feng Hao was also relieved. With her around, she couldn''t let go of many things. Although his strength recovered a little, but after all, he was not strong enough to be able to recover from death, and if he was not careful, they might be in danger. He can''t take care of him alone. Therefore, the best way is to fight alone and no one should be involved. In the divine mind, I felt a breath similar to the ninja Miyamoto, and at the same time, in another direction, there was a breath similar to the yin and yang division of the white robe man. Undoubtedly, these are the two mysterious organizations of country R, ??both of which are directed at genetic medicine. In this regard, Feng Hao just raised a corner of his mouth and walked to the suburbs of the city. His speed can no longer be described by common sense. One step out, people are already hundreds of meters away. Quite close to the horizon. The neon lights on the streets are bright, and the vehicles coming and going are crocheting out the bustling city night scenes. Fenghao is like the elves in the dark, strolling in the land of this country. in. Vaguely, he seems to have a kind of enlightenment. If he wants to understand the whole world, he must be integrated into this world. If he wants to control the laws of the universe world, he must first enter the WTO. He used to be a passer-by, with the thought of leaving the earth at any time and returning to the world, until something happened some time ago, he fought on behalf of the earth, and then ... the law of the universe world recognized him. Therefore, integration and accession to the WTO are the best ways to restore strength and integrate the laws of the earth. At the same time, in a ruined factory not far from Fenghao, several figures stood on steel beams covered with rust. They were wearing night clothes, showing only a pair of eyes, with two handles on their backs *, and even someone hanging on a steel beam. puff! As a smoke spread, the man in black hanging upside down on the steel beam appeared at the door of the ruins of the factory building. "somebody is coming!" Fluent Japanese came out of his mouth with a faint voice, as if whispering, but the few sounds on the steel beam were clear. puff! puff! puff! After a slight explosion, all those in black on the steel beams disappeared in place, as if they never appeared. In the darkness, countless eyes were watching everything in the factory building, and a figure came from a distance. That man was obviously Fenghao. Feng Hao has not always been a passive person. He likes to take the initiative to take the initiative. Passive can cause many unpredictable things. Taking the initiative to take the initiative means mastering the initiative. Everything is under control. After leaving the genetic research institute, two groups of people are following him, one is a ninja breath similar to Miyamoto, and the other is the Yin Yang division. The Yin Yang division is no better than these ninjas. Nowadays, the breath is hundreds of miles away, but these ninjas seem to be anxious to die, the closest to Feng Hao. Naturally, Fenghao is looking for them. The ruined plant stands in a desolate place covered with weeds. This seems to be a place where nuclear leaks have occurred before. Weeds are high. Some mice have mutated, just like big dogs, very fierce. But seeing Feng Hao approaching, his hair was rising, as if he saw a natural enemy and wanted to run, but he didn''t seem to have the courage to take the pace. boom! Feng Hao walked past this mutant mouse, and the mouse''s body exploded directly, leaving no hair left. Feng Hao is like a **** of death. "Master!" Seeing this scene, the ninja waiting to be determined in the dark of the factory building suddenly saw his eyes straight, exclaimed, and killed the enemy with anger. This was the point where his strength reached an unpredictable level. Feng Hao entered the factory building of the exhaust gas, and the bright moon hung, and the moon in a foreign land did not have the circle of a thousand worlds. "Come out!" Those ninjas hidden in the darkness, like practicing Dafa Breath, almost disappeared in breathing and pulse, but in front of Feng Hao, he could perceive even the dead body. The words fell and no ninja came out. They''re all sneering. Can such means show them up? Even a knife stuck in their ears would not make them move. call out! A sneer appeared from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and he kicked to the ground with a rusty steel nail. The steel nail landslided into the sky and was blasted into a darkness in the factory building. And there ... there was just a ninja hidden. "too weak" The ninja originally sneered, the direction of the steel nail was several meters away from him, but suddenly his eyes glared and his body shook. beep! The steel rubbed his crotch directly and shot into the mud behind him. Uh ~ Suddenly, the ninja''s crotch was cold, and he urinated uncontrollably. The other ninjas were aware of it, their expressions were stunned, and their hearts were terrified. The steel nails would actually change direction and be able to kill his companions, but in the end they passed by. caveat! This is definitely a warning! Many ninjas'' hands have touched the darts around their waists, a pair of eyes, staring at Feng Hao as if looking for weakness. "It seems not enough ..." Feng Hao shook his head, holding his right hand in the air, and wherever God went, all the steel blades were suspended in midair. Like a flying sword, but thousands of miles away, take the enemy first class. "Nani!" This group of ninjas exclaimed in their hearts and sweated their palms. These methods were unheard of, and even the yin and yang divisions of country R with unpredictable powers did not have such methods. This is the Taoist method of controlling flying swords. call out! call out! call out! call out! Countless steel nails and rebars suddenly cut through the sky like a meteor, and each shot at a few ninjas in the darkness at a tricky angle. puff! puff! Some ninjas noticed the danger, and immediately pinched the secrets, and a mist appeared under his feet, and his body disappeared. Others rolled out. But none of them were exposed. Eight of them stood in a row and confronted Feng Hao far away. One of the ninjas had a large wet crotch, which was a little awkward at the moment. "The response was pretty good." Feng Hao looked at these people and said, for the first time, he only warned, but no one came out, and the second time, he started to kill. If these people do not evade, it is undoubtedly dead. But these people are still afraid of death, all exposed to the moonlight. "My Excellency is a strong man. We do not embarrass you and hand in the genetic medicine. From then on you will take your Yangguan Road and we will take our only wooden bridge." The head of a red ninja said. He was wearing a mask of Oni Warrior and had two knives on his back. "Haha ~" Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing when he heard these words. Do people in China think they are right? "What is your smile?" The ghost warrior frowned. "Since I dared to come alone, I never thought you would be in trouble. So, you can contact the organization behind you. Come together. I don''t have time to go to the door. I will end the incident earlier, and I will leave early This projectile land. " Feng Hao sat on the roof of a scrapped car in the factory building, his eyes fell on the ghost warrior. However, after hearing Feng Hao''s such arrogant words, a few ninjas were all glaring and chirped: "Baga, find death!" puff! However, as soon as the ninja spoke, a steel nail pierced his heart from behind him and died directly. hiss! The seven ninjas were weak and almost knelt down, frightened. Is this Nima still human? One thought killed a ninja. "Don''t be mad, Chinese people, although our country is small, but the dragons and crouching tigers, the masters of my group of ninjas, are not what you can imagine. Controlling objects through air is just a stranger''s method, not much ..." The ghost warrior Shen cried, he was the only calm person among the ninjas. v3 Chapter 112： When the husband is in charge, Wan Fumo is on (3) "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon? Then I really want to see ..." Feng Hao raised a brow and stared at the ghost warrior, Shen said: "So, you contact them and let them come right away, I''ll wait for them here, lest I go looking for them one by one." Feng Hao still said this. Between the eyebrows, there was arrogance. The seven warriors alive looked at each other with a cold light in their eyes, and then, as if they had agreed with each other, all performed Ninjutsu far away. Stay away from abandoned factories full of steel and nails. For strangers who can control things, these things are the best weapon to kill. In their view, as long as they are away from them, Feng Hao is like losing his arms. "This man is exactly the same as the one we are following. It seems that the information is wrong. He is not only better than Miyamoto." "There is no other way. He killed Miyamoto and took away the genetic medicine. Our task is to decapitate, recapture the medicine, and give it to the clan owner. Several ninjas communicated by special means. They left the waste gas plant and were walking through the weeds. If you don''t look closely, you won''t find it. The weeds were shaking as if a breeze was passing by. However, no matter how strong these ninjas are, how clever the means of concealment is, and how good the Dafa refining practice is, there is nothing to hide under the spirit of Fenghao. "Come on!" Feng Hao stretched out his hand, and the seven rusty steel nails followed him. When he stood at the door of the factory building, the seven steel nails shot out with different trajectories. Like seven flying swords. puff! A piercing sound sounded, and a ninja fell down. puff! puff! puff! Then, almost instantaneously, the sound of this body being penetrated also appeared in other places. Instantly, the ghost warrior at the forefront appeared sharply. He is the second best player in the Ninja clan, second only to Miyamoto. However, he is also a master of kendo and martial arts that can sweep the whole country, but in the face of Fenghao''s means, he has no heart to fight. This is beyond their ability. Only when the great **** in the legend of country R is dispatched, it may be able to compete with it. "Baga, so powerful, is he the King of Magnetism?" Some ninjas are astounded. This method is too similar to the Magneto King in Marvel movies. It controls steel, killing people and thinking. Uh! Another ninja was pierced through the heart and died in the grass. He didn''t know how to die. When the last steel nail was about to pierce the Onimusha, it was crawled by the Onimusha and it was perfectly avoided. "Good!" Feng Hao nodded secretly. This ghost martial artist should be the leader of these people. His strength is already not weak, and it is really good to be able to escape his killing blow. Subsequently, Feng Hao''s body moved, and he caught up with him directly. He didn''t need to look at it with his naked eyes, and Shennian had already locked the ghost martial artist. The purpose of these people is to kill themselves and seize genetic medicine, but unfortunately they have found the wrong person. "Did you get rid of it? It''s dangerous ..." The ghost martial artist saw Feng Hao not chasing for a long time, his body was hidden in the darkness, and he was slightly relieved. "is it?" However, Feng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded without warning. The ghost warrior trembled, turned his head sharply, and found that only a few centimeters away from him, Feng Hao was inserting his hands in his trouser pockets, staring at him with a playful color. "When did you come? Why ... no breath." The ghost martial artist''s eyes were shocked. Feng Hao seemed to be waiting for him long ago, especially ... As a ninja, he didn''t feel Feng Hao''s breath from beginning to end. From the perspective of Onimusha, Feng Hao is a ninja more than a ninja. "Since you found me, you should know my identity and strength." Feng Hao looked at the ghost warrior in front of him. "You killed Miyamoto, which is a challenge to the entire ninja world. Your appearance has appeared in the underground organizations of the whole country, and you will not feel better." Onimusha stared at Feng Hao, his body trembling slightly. The pressure that Feng Hao brought to him was very great. Although there was no powerful breath bursting out, the look was a kind of grandeur. As if everything, in his eyes were ants. "Really? Then congratulations, they found a good opponent." Feng Hao smiled, then stood up, looked to the south, a little lost, there was a place where the Yin Yang division was located, and the air was filled with a sense of anger. "What are you looking at?" Onimusha is curious. "Like you, waiting for someone to take my life." Feng Hao whispered softly. The ghost warrior heard the words, but his body was shaking, and he was waiting for someone to kill him, but he was completely killed instead. Those people will undoubtedly end up like them? "They are the yin and yang divisions?" Gui Wuzhi said slumping. "you know?" Feng Hao glanced at the ghost warrior, with a hint of drama in his eyes. "I know, I know, they are people of the shrine forces, and you have been followed by them, most of them have no hope of living ..." Onimusha''s eyes were full of panic, and he seemed to think of something, but his body shivered. "How to say?" Feng Hao stared at this person with interest, did he know some secrets of the Master Yin Yang, and thinking of this, Feng Hao was not in a hurry to start. "Do you know the legend of country R?" Onimusha calmed down. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I never knew." "..." The ghost warrior is silent, not even the legend of country R, ??but he dares to be so arrogant. Do nt you know that there is still a mountain high? "Since you don''t know, it''s useless to say anything. Anyway, you better not mess with that group of people, otherwise, sooner or later, this genetic medicine will fall into their hands." A cold light emerged from the eyes of the ghost martial arts. For the yin and yang divisions, they were naturally incompatible, but relatively speaking, the yin and yang divisions'' methods were much stronger. That''s someone who can manipulate other powers. "Unfortunately, I just killed another yin-yang division and beheaded a toad." Feng Hao carelessly did not feel how powerful the yin-yang division was. No matter how powerful, can it be comparable to those cosmic monsters? "Nani ..." When the ghost warrior heard Feng Hao''s words, the whole man shivered and shouted, "You killed Masaru Inoue? That''s a strong Yin-Yang teacher. His deity is a 400-year-old frog god. It is famous in the yin and yang division. " "Well, Inoue? Is it strong?" Feng Hao frowned. "Mum!" The ghost warrior swallowed his throat and looked at Feng Hao as if he were a ghost. He can control the gods for four hundred years, and his strength is very good. Even if it is Miyamoto, when you meet this person, you must drink and hate. The yin and yang divisions rarely show up, but their existence is the most mysterious group of people in the country, more mysterious than the ninja family. But I did not expect that the Chinese in front of him actually killed Inoue by such a powerful Yinyang division. It was really powerful. Feng Hao ignored the shocking color on the faces of the ghost martial arts, and then asked, "The legend of the r country you said earlier is related to the yin and yang division? Are these some big demon known in the r country?" "That''s not a demon, it''s a god!" Onimusha argued. "Whatever it is, all disappear!" Feng Hao muttered in a low voice, what gods, in his opinion, were just some evil spirits who fortunately became ghosts after death, or those made by people. Such an existence can only be exploited by some people. It hurts ordinary people and it is useless to stay in the world. v3 Chapter 113： Demon fox "Uh ~" The ghost martial artist was suddenly stunned by Feng Hao''s arrogance. After a moment, he trembled: "Don''t make false statements, they are everywhere, you offend them, and may come out to kill you at any time." I don''t know why, but the ghost martial artist was not afraid of Fenghao, but he was sympathetic. Perhaps in his opinion, Feng Hao offended the existence of these legends. "You think about your situation first!" Feng Hao thinks this person is a bit interesting. He clearly has his fate in his own hands, but he sympathizes with himself. Woohoo! Suddenly, the originally peaceful ruins suddenly blew a breeze, the wind was getting stronger and stronger, with a heartbreaking chill. "Come ... come!" The ghost martial arts sweated coldly, even though it was a martial arts high-strength ninja, but in the face of this supernatural phenomenon, it felt cold in the back. Feng Hao glanced at the ghost warrior, and a slight radian rose from the corner of his mouth. He put his hands in his pockets, showing a lazy temperament, as if he didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. And strong contrast. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, the turban on the face of the ghost warrior and the mask of the ghost warrior were blown off, and a long hair poured down suddenly, and a delicate face was exposed in Feng Hao''s eyes. "female?" Feng Hao froze for a moment, but he did not expect that the ghost warrior who was speaking male voices would actually be a woman. The key ... is also very outstanding. Compared with Xiao Lei and others, it is also nothing short of letting go. "Damn ..." The ghost warrior was startled, and his face turned pale, and he became extremely pale. The identity of the ninja cannot be revealed, and even the true content is a secret. Even the words spoken are processed by a voice changer. But now everything is exposed. However, when a white figure descended from the sky not far away, the ghost martial artist''s face was paler, his teeth were shaking slightly, and his inner panic was obviously terrified. It was Feng Hao, with a calm face, staring at the white figure falling from the sky. It is not so much a figure as a white robe. Later, Feng Hao smelled a strange smell, and this smell was obviously passed from the white robe. "It''s the demon fox ..." The ghost martial artist was startled, and the terror in the beautiful eyes was a little thicker. "Fox?" Feng Hao frowned slightly, but from the strange smell that permeated it, it really looked like the peculiar smell of foxes. But now the demon fox has not revealed its body. "This is the existence in the legend of our country. It is a millennium fox demon. Its mana is very high. We may all die here ..." The ghost martial artist''s beautiful eyes revealed a sharp, fear on his face, but not as strong as before. Obviously, it was ready to go out. But she was also surprised. She didn''t expect them to break the seal of this demon. Isn''t the Chinese youth in front of her already powerful enough to suppress these legendary gods? With doubt, Gui Wu''s eyes also fell on Feng Hao. Feng Hao seemed to be a ghost warrior and shook his head: "A millennium demon fox is nothing ..." "My God, you don''t know its power at all, maybe one of her eyes, you will be charmed by him, and then the essence and blood will be drained by her." Onimusha shook his head and felt Feng Hao was too arrogant. Maybe he didn''t know what a monster was ... "Small human, sacrifice your soul and body!" At this moment, a dark voice came out of the white robe, and then a woman''s face with a red mark on her brows appeared slowly. The fox''s tail was hanging on her neck, and she was stroking softly at the moment, her mouth slightly tilted, and she seemed very comfortable, especially the pair of fox''s eyes, from time to time she was winking. Even if the ghost martial artist is a woman, she feels a little overwhelmed at this moment. She looks at Feng Hao and finds that Feng Hao is in a daze, as if she was charmed by the fox demon. "Even if you can kill Miyamoto, you are helpless in the face of such existence ..." Onimusha shook his head secretly, and he gave up his fate. After all, even Fenghao is charmed, what kind of spray can she set off as a ninja who is not even Miyamoto? The existence in front can no longer be explained by common sense. Ordinary people may only think of it as a legend, but only by being in their position can it be clear that the world is not as simple as it is seen. "Giggle!" When the fox demon saw Feng Hao in a daze, he covered his mouth and laughed, but the ray of murder in his eyes was exposed at this moment without concealment. "dead!" The fox demon''s expression was condensed, turned into a residual image, and flew directly to Fenghao. The strong demon power stirred up and rolled up the sky. Onimusha saw this, and her body shivered. She knew that as soon as Feng Hao died, she would be her next. She may not have much resentment when she died in the hands of Feng Hao, but she was very unconvinced when she died in the hands of the Master Yin Yang. If it''s about fighting alone, the Yin and Yang division is a fart. However, just as the fox devil''s paw was about to lift Feng Hao''s skull, Feng Hao, who had been contemplating, suddenly raised his vote. As far as his eyes are concerned, Reiki is rioting. And the fox demon, even under Feng Hao''s eyes, made a strange noise, and his body flew upside down, falling heavily on the ground, with a strangely deformed body. ... Silent, deadly silence. Onimusha has a beautiful stare, staring at Feng Hao with a dull look, the expression can be as wonderful as it is wonderful. She thought that it would be Feng Hao in front of her. But at the critical moment, it was the millennium fox demon that was hit hard. The key ... Feng Hao didn''t do anything at all. Just a glance ... A glance ... Onimusha doesn''t know how to describe the inner shock. "Human, you ..." The fox demon''s mouth overflowed with green blood, and stared at Feng Hao in the same shock. "Dare to practice for thousands of years, and you dare to be so presumptuous. What do you think of the demon who practiced for 10,000 years and tens of thousands of years?" Feng Hao shook his head. The history of this country is too short. The millennium is really long for ordinary people. But for Feng Hao, it was just a snap. Before he was in a daze, he was also thinking about a question, that is ... why people in China, as a fox monster who has practiced for thousands of years, is regarded as an omnipotent god? And this fox demon looks like her invincible world. He didn''t understand until now. It is touted by people like Oni martial arts that make the Fox Demon think that he is truly invincible. In fact, it is a paper tiger. If it is strong enough, how can it still be sealed and controlled by the yin and yang master? "Long-term practice? Impossible ..." The fox demon looked at Feng Hao''s eyes with anxiety. He didn''t even dare to get up, as if he had become a meek little lamb. When Feng Hao said that she had practiced for ten thousand years, she was trembling. Demon-like practice, once in a thousand years, if it is practiced for 10,000 years, it will be exhausted ten times. How can such a big demon exist? v3 Chapter 114： Archmage (on) "is it?" The fox demon is too weak, and Feng Hao doesn''t have much thought to consume with her, stepping out one step, the unicorn arm''s talents are superb. A punch hit the fox demon. I only heard a ''pop'', and the fox demon''s body burst directly, leaving only the pieces of fur coat shattered into dregs. "Na ~ Nani ..." The ghost warrior looked at Feng Hao with a look of horror, and the whole person was still. The legendary millennium demon fox was turned into a scum by the Chinese man in front of him, and the opponent didn''t even fight back. Onimusha rubbed his eyes and realized that everything was true. Feng Hao closed his fist, turned to look at the ghost martial artist, and found that the other side was looking at himself in horror, looking at the cold and delicate face of this female ninja, and Feng Hao couldn''t let go. "Forget it, you go!" Feng Hao sighed lightly, and he couldn''t do anything like spoiler. This is not to say that he is greedy for beauty, but that he has reached such a state, and life and death are already very pale in his eyes. Especially those who have nothing to do with him. However, this does not prevent him from thinking about people or things that are relatively good, just like ordinary people seeing a beautiful little flower and will not be willing to pick. Feng Hao now regards this female ninja as a beautiful flower. "The mission has failed. Onimusha looked at Feng Hao in surprise, and shook his head. When they performed the task, they had only two results, either success or death. "Is it because of this thing?" Feng Hao took the genetic medicine in his hand, and the ghost warrior glanced at him with a bitter smile on his face. "Forget it, for me, this mission has failed, you still kill me!" Onimusha shook his head and said, apparently dead-hearted. Even if she could go back alive without the genetic medicine, the mission would be a failure, and the cost would be very high. "What if the gene potion is for you?" Feng Hao looked at Oni Takeshi calmly. Onimusha''s body was obviously trembling slightly. She raised her head, and her beautiful face added a little beauty to the moonlight. After a brief silence, the mouth of the ghost warrior slightly raised, she said in fluent Chinese: "Thank you! No need, this is yours." Seeing the legendary millennium monster in their country, she died face to face. The female ninja knew very well that even if country r got the genetic medicine, it was useless. As long as the man in front is present, even if country R makes such a big demon, the result is the same, it can only be a chicken and a dog. "Really?" Feng Hao was a little surprised. She thought that the female ninja would accept it, but she did not expect to refuse it. He nodded secretly. The question just asked was actually a tentative test of him. If the female ninja is grateful for Dade''s acceptance of the genetic medicine, he will definitely do it, but the other party''s rejection makes Feng Hao even more unwilling to kill her. "No!" The female ninja pursed her lips and sat on the ground kneeling, giving a gift to Feng Hao. "Don''t choose death easily ..." Feng Hao took a deep look at the female ninja and turned to leave the place. In the end, he gave the female ninja a way of life. Feng Hao, who left the ruined land, went straight to another place that was felt in the divine mind, not far from here. The number of people was four or five, and the breath was stronger than this group of ninjas. Similar to the yin-yang division who was killed by him in the shrine. At the same time, in a shrine on the outskirts of the city, four middle-aged men wearing yin-yang division robes were kneeling in front of an old man. The old man''s face was thin, wearing the robe of the Master of Yin Yang Normal University, and his eyes were half-squinted: "Is the identity of the Chinese people determined?" "Is an expert in Chinese genes, Xiaofeng." A Yinyang division respectfully said. "A genetic expert has the power to kill Miyamoto? I want his real information, it''s about which great **** should be invited to the world." In the eyes of the old man, there was a flash of fascination in Kailuan, and there was an unquestionable majesty in his looks. "Strong, I suspect ... he is Feng Hao! Because the demon fox''s order has been broken." Another middle-aged yin-yang division had a faint smell of fox. He took out the broken decree in his arms, and his body was shaking slightly. He was fortunate to be favored by the demon fox, and possessed the ability to summon the demon fox into the world. Unfortunately, he was beaten with a punch. His heart was bleeding. But it is enough to show that the strength of the other party is definitely the best in the whole of China. According to the data, the other party''s body shape is very similar to Feng Hao. "Nani, it''s Fenghao?" The voice of another middle-aged yin and yang teacher was shaking. The strong man who has been ranked first in the world by all countries has now come to country R, ??and the shock it brings is extremely strong. Even the big monsters outside the region died in his hands, which is enough to sweep the world. The Master also shook his eyelids, as if he were a little bit older. If it was another Chinese or a monk, the yin and yang divisions were not afraid. But ... if it is windy, then they are no longer hunters, but lambs to be slaughtered. "Are you discussing me?" Suddenly, there was a sudden sound outside the room, and then the owner of the sound also opened the door and walked directly in. And sat next to the Archmage. At this moment, the five yin and yang divisions in the room, including the Archmage, were trembling, watching the young man who appeared silently in horror. "Wind, Fenghao?" The archmage''s skinny hands trembled fiercely under his sleeves, trying to make his look normal. The other four middle-aged yin and yang teachers have begun to drip cold sweat on their foreheads and feel that their lives are being threatened. This guy is really Fenghao ... "You guys still recognize me, aren''t you going to kill me? Why haven''t you started? I''m a bit anxious, so I''ve come to your door, don''t you bother? With a slight smile on Feng Hao''s face, he glanced over the four Yin Yang divisions, and finally fell on the Archmage. Seeing Feng Hao''s eyes, the Master trembled violently, and Pi Xiaorou did not smile: "Misunderstanding. We are discussing some issues. We are not trying to kill Mr. Feng." Served softly, Archmage softened. This feeling is terrible, this is really Fenghao. That god-man who contends with the cosmic-level monster. The other four yin and yang divisions were also stunned, nodding their heads, and lamenting the Chinese language. "You heard my name just now." Feng Hao patted the Master''s shoulder, a smile on his face, but the Master''s body became more and more violent. "We admire your reputation ..." One of the yin and yang divisions laughed. "Hey!" Feng Hao sighed lightly, his eyes suddenly sharpened, Shen said: "Admiration? Aren''t you going to summon the legendary gods of your country, kill me? Why shrink back now?" "..." Several people looked at each other and did not dare to speak. "Do it yourself!" Feng Hao stood up, the smile on his face converged, and looked indifferently at the five yin and yang divisions in the room. Deep in his eyes, a ray of murderous flickered away. v3 Chapter 115： Archmage (below) Upon hearing Feng Hao''s words, several of them stunned. "Mr. Feng, what does this mean?" The Master laughed with a smile on his face, feeling that Feng Hao was joking with him, and the other Yin Yang Masters in the room also laughed with him: "Haha, ha ..." However, Feng Hao had a serious face, and Shen said, "You think I am a kid?" "This" Several people looked at each other, and after a brief silence, the smile on the Arch Master''s face also converged, and said, "Mr. Feng can take the genetic medicine back, just as if nothing happened?" With that said, the Master''s eyes also fell on Feng Hao. His heart moved, how did Huaxia appear such a freak, so powerful, and the key was still so young, it was a bit scary. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "If it''s so easy, why should I come over? You can leave with gene medicine." "Mr. Feng, what else do you want? Money? Beauty?" The Master seemed to understand this, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. The strong ones are not all empty. Beauty, money, and more are all good. He believes that Feng Hao will not refuse. For example, even if he is seventy years old, the effort in that respect is not lost to young and middle-aged people, and the people around him can change one every day. As for money, he sits on a multinational listed group and spends more money, and his strength is destined to have a broader future. It is not even impossible to become the master of this country. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao laughed, looked at the Master in contempt, and shook his head: "No wonder you can cultivate so low and focus on the wealth, what can you do?" "I''m already the most powerful yin and yang division of the country." The mage said with disappointment. "Can you stop me?" Feng Hao looked at the big mage, the most powerful yin and yang division in country R, ??with a smile, but in his eyes, he was just a small grasshopper. "untested" There was a flash of light in the eyes of the Archmage, and a hint of war appeared in his heart. Yes, Feng Hao is very strong, but he thinks that he is not weak. Maybe ... he can counter Feng Hao. After all, as young as Feng Hao, where can it be powerful? Maybe those big monsters are just a group of paper tigers. You can''t use it! Thinking of this, the Master also eagerly tried it. "Then try it!" Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, claiming to be the first yin and yang teacher in the country. If he was allowed to exercise his own discretion, it would be impossible to use his pride. Right now I can only do it myself. These people know their identities, and even if they are afraid of themselves, there are countless ways to target the girls around him. If he didn''t take care of it a little, it might be an irreparable ending. So ... these people must die! The four yin and yang divisions suddenly trembled, cast admiration on the archmage, and acted heroically. This is worthy of their admiration. However, Feng Hao''s next sentence was to make them all stunned. "Let''s go together!" Hum! The four looked at each other, and their faces were ugly. Didn''t this kill them? The Master looked at the four yin and yang divisions in front of him, chuckling: "Mr. Feng intends to teach us our skills. As a host, we should also do our best to help the landlord." The Master stood calmly. At this moment, he had a certain temperament, and the four yin and yang masters who saw it were inexplicable. They know that this is the rhythm of the Master. "Hey!" The four yin and yang divisions nodded heavily, then stood up, and all of the shrines gathered in a sudden atmosphere. It seems as if there is a large array of shrines that attracts the gloom of the surrounding heaven and earth, and on the hill not far away, there is a public fundraising. During the public fundraising, ghost fires drifted, and then it seemed that they were summoned to the shrine together. Suddenly, the ghost-like fire above the shrine gathered from all directions. This magnificent side made the civilians around the shrine pray on their knees. God appeared. With the gathering of these ghost fires, the old face of the Great Yin Yang division suddenly became younger by countless years, as if he had returned to old age. Those ghost fires were also swallowed directly by the Archmage. "The archmage actually used the forbidden technique. This is the rhythm to become a **** of yin and yang." When several Yin and Yang divisions saw this scene, they were all shocked and saw the hope of surviving. If the Master became a Yin and Yang **** and looked around the world, it would be Lang Powang! "A little bit more interesting." Feng Hao also raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously, this master s move succeeded in attracting his attention to the Yin, and the living person devoured Yin and turned it into his own strength. If it can be perfectly controlled, it can almost be regarded as one of the strongest combat power on Earth. If Feng Hao had just passed through, he might be really daunted, and his talents might not kill him. But now, Feng Hao''s repair has recovered a little, and he has mastered the laws of the earth. His combat power is already unpredictable, and it is different from the past. "Ya Butterfly!" Suddenly, one of the yin and yang divisions screamed in horror, and his body slipped uncontrollably toward the mage. A huge devouring force entangled him directly. "Nani, the Master is going to sacrifice us. This is to summon the most powerful deity of country R, ??Amaterasu ... ah ah!" Another yin and yang master was also a stunned body. He was caught by the master in one hand. When he was extracted by the master, he had a face of *. But with a twitch of the body, everything was boring, slumped, and turned into a skinny old man. The other two yin and yang divisions were not spared, and the mages absorbed the essence of the whole body. The power of yin and yang was also regarded as their own. But ... none of them died. "Tian Zhao Da Yu Shen ... I didn''t expect to be able to see it in my lifetime, the Master is awesome." The Yin Yang division showed his obsession. I saw that at the moment behind the Archmage there was a congregation of tall and ten-footed yin spirits. The lower body was a cloud of mist that connected the Archmage''s head. Although the yin is a fetish, it has a divine nature. She is actually a female yin. Feng Hao also felt that the yin was very familiar, and it seemed that he had seen it when searching for the history of the country. Amaterasu. It is the most important goddess in the myth of r country-the sun god. It is also regarded as the ancestor of the royal family of r country and the main **** of Shintoism. "Is the Lord God?" Feng Hao raised a corner of his mouth, faintly on the Archmage, and saw the shadow of Jin Xin at the beginning. At that time, Jin Xin was the carrier of a King of the Universe Qianyu Protoss on the earth, and now he has seen this mark in Archmage. However, this day is called the Lord God? It would be too pretentious, and now there is no Lord God in the universe. Even if it does, it will wait until three years later, at which point ... it is time to truly determine the universe''s ownership. "Humble human, I sensed Abe Koizumi''s call. Are you dealing with my people?" The ghost looked down, the green fire in his eyes was beating, and the voice came from the mage''s mouth, with a creepy coldness. v3 Chapter 116： One punch The spirit body of Tianzhao Dayushen, looking down at Feng Hao, exudes a sense of chill. The Archmage devoured the essence of the four Yin and Yang divisions, and has returned to the old age. He has a faint divinity on his face, as if he is the Tianzhao Great God. However, Tianzhao Dayushen was a woman after all, and the voice came from the mage''s mouth, causing Fenghao to frown slightly. Feng Hao also knew the name of this master, called Abe Koizumi. Looking up at the ten-footed Tianzhao Great God, Feng Hao''s eyes were also extremely cold, saying: "Humble human? So how noble are you?" "I am the **** of heaven!" Abe Koizumi''s voice once again came out of a female voice, with a trace of unquestionable majesty, and waves of spiritual power also spread out. The buildings of this shrine are shaking, and they are collapsing in the spiritual fluctuation. However, this spiritual power fluctuation had no effect on Feng Hao. He stood still and remained motionless. His practice today can no longer be measured by realm. It can be said that as long as those ancestors in Chinese legends did not appear. Feng Hao has unmatched power. "A dare to call yourself a god, a ghost?" Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen, and his body rushed out like a shell. The talented unicorn Kirin arm swung out a fist and smashed into Abe Koizumi''s face door. Click! With just one punch, Abe Koizumi''s head was directly thrown away, and the ten-foot-high Aizumi Great God, the spirit body was almost broken. Roar! After the reshuffling of the Emperor Goddess of Heaven, the fury rose, and the green fire in her eyes was full of trembling chill and irresistible anger. It reached out to the giant hand and grabbed directly towards Feng Hao. The strong spiritual power fluctuated, making a sound of whine. The wind raged, and that hand, like the giant spirit god, was also shot directly on Feng Hao''s body. boom! With a single palm falling, the giant hand was photographed directly on the ground, as if Feng Hao had been flattened in an instant. "Nevertheless, Wu Tianzhao is the Great Lord, Uchi is invincible!" A female voice was heard from the Archmage''s mouth, and his broken neck had been recovered, as it was. When she was about to leave the physical body of the Archmage, she seemed to notice something ordinary, and jumped up with the body of the Archmage. boom! With a terrifying sound, Feng Hao''s body also appeared where he stayed before the Master. Feng Hao hit the ground directly with a punch. The earth full of bluestone floors suddenly appeared as spider silk cracks and spread for dozens of meters. The master s pupil suddenly contracted, and even the spiritual body of Tianzhao Great God and the green fire in his eyes kept beating. Obviously, he was shocked. The power of a punch is actually such horror, which is beyond the power of human beings. "The response is not slow!" The corner of Feng Hao raised a radian. With his strength, it is easy to wipe out the spiritual bodies of the Archmage and the Emperor Tianzhao. But the reason why it didn''t succeed just now is also the reason for releasing water. If these two guys were killed with one punch, it would be too boring. In addition, he would also like to know, in addition, what powerful existence exists in country R, ??it is best to pack up. If the big opportunities come three years later, these existences will inevitably lead to stealing chickens and dogs. It would be better to dig them out at this opportunity to get rid of these troubles. "Your strength is very good, but when you meet my Amaterasu God, you are also shaking the tree. Aizhao is still proud. At the same time, Master Abe Koizumi began to close his eyes and squeeze Yin Jue in his hands, and then his robes slammed, and no wind came back. Immediately, the spirit body of the Amaterasu God gradually shrank, and finally merged into Abe Koizumi''s body. Oneness of Man and Spirit! call! At the moment of integration, a powerful breath spread out, as if a dragon awoke from the abyss. In this scene, De Fenghao''s brow also wrinkled slightly, and his power has reached a very terrifying level. Even the demon king such as the Demon King is not an opponent. "Okay, good, this time, I will suppress all these so-called gods in your country, so as not to increase troubles after three years." In Feng Hao''s eyes, there was a hint of fierce strength, and people with the same level of strength as the Demon King of the Otherworldly gave him some attention. This existence is completely fearless of nuclear strikes and is an extremely horrible existence. "So strong sense of power ..." Archer Abe Koizumi, his eyes darkened, is showing a satisfied look at this moment, his fists are slightly grasped, his excited body is shaking. Tianzhao Dayushen can choose him as a carrier. He feels that this is the supreme glory, and everything is done in accordance with the instructions of Tianzhao Dayushen. Even the interception of Fenghao''s genetic medicine was the intention of Tianzhao Dayushen. If he takes this genetic medicine, the physical strength will become more powerful, and the will of the Astral God will also become stronger. Even Feng Hao, a powerful man who has stunned the world, will surely drink hate in his hands. Abe Koizumi''s eyes fell on Feng Hao, with a hint of haggling in his mouth, sneer: "Feng Hao, can''t think of it, if you weren''t aggressive before, I wouldn''t summon the Emperor Tianzhao, now I borrow her power, you ... will be the souls of my men! I will continually refine them into ghosts for my use. " The cold breath erupted from Abe Koizumi. Over the entire shrine, dark clouds came together, forming a huge skull vaguely. At this moment, many people noticed the changes here, folded their hands and prayed. And with their prayers, Abe Koizumi in the shrine shone brightly in his eyes, and a more pure breath spread out than before. "Ok?" This scene gave De Fenghao a stunned moment, and then his thoughts spread out, and it was also a scene where the people at the foot of the mountain were kneeling down and praying. "A group of ignorant people!" Feng Hao said in a deep voice, then turned to look at Abe Koizumi, and said indifferently: "To refine me, see if you have the radiance of the Great Emperor of the Sun, can you do it?" As soon as the words came down, Feng Hao was the speed of Shi Qing''s unfolding of the dragon, and rushed to the master Magi Abe Koizumi. At the same time, Abe Koizumi also rushed forward, with his invincible thoughts, and seemed to settle everything. His speed is also extremely fast, but Feng Hao is faster. In his eyes, Master Abe Koizumi is no less than a snail crawling speed. Sweeping to the side of Archmage Abe Koizumi, Feng Hao''s right hand suddenly glowed with hot red light, and the strength of the unicorn arm was condensed. dead! Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen and he slammed a punch into Abe''s abdomen. Boom! With the sound of a harsh collision, Feng Hao and Abe Koizumi met directly in the middle of the road. The powerful impact caused the ripples to spread out in the void. After a brief stagnation, a figure suddenly appeared like a kite with a broken line, flying down hundreds of meters at a high speed, and the entire body was embedded in the mountain. Suddenly, the dark clouds of the skull over the shrine dissipated. No doubt that figure was Archer Abe Koizumi. Because Feng Hao had already flown to the mountain at this moment, he looked down at Abe Koizumi, who was stunned and embarrassed. "It''s impossible ... keke ~" The Archmage coughed up blood, and his face was unbelievable. He couldn''t accept the ending. He thought that his power could kill God. Who knows that Fenghao''s fist seems to have endless power. If it were not for the power of Aizhao Daiyu, he might have been shot directly out of the atmosphere. v3 Chapter 117： Car God (on) "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Feng Hao didn''t talk nonsense to Abe Koizumi, while coldly speaking, he gave the opponent a final blow. "Do not" When Master Magi Abe Koizumi was reluctant, the whole person was trampled into the flesh by Feng Hao. As that day, according to the great deity, Abe Koizumi was completely dissipated as long as he was smashed into the mountain. Perhaps Tianzhao Dayushen never thought that Feng Hao had such a powerful power. When Feng Hao repented, he had become a shrine in ruins and saw four Yin and Yang divisions dying in the corner. The four yin and yang divisions saw Feng Hao, skinny to the point where they were only skinny, and their bodies trembled violently again, their eyes full of horror. To them, Feng Haojian is a devil. Even Tianzhao Dayushen is not an opponent. How high is his combat power, or does he still have something to do when facing the monster outside the domain? Thinking of this, in the eyes of the four yin and yang divisions, the will to live was long gone, and they were desperate for death. Feng Hao gave them a light glance, shook his head, and left the place. These four yin and yang divisions have lost all their essence, and have already died shortly, so there is no need to take another shot. By this time, two sets of Yin Yang division and Ninja were preparing to intercept him, except for the ghost martial arts, the others have died. In this way, he does not have to worry too much about the safety of Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei and others. After leaving the shrine ruins, Feng Hao saw countless people living under the mountain, all climbing up the mountain with lighting equipment, his eyes were full of panic. The shrine was razed to the ground by unknown forces, and in particular, some of them claimed to have seen Azora Daigomi. These people saw Fenghao coming down from the shrine, but they didn''t care much. "stop!" The last middle-aged man wearing a police uniform stopped Feng Hao with a baton, looked up and down with a pair of eyes, and spoke in Japanese: "What are you doing up the hill so late? The mountain shrine is in ruins and you Doesn''t matter? " "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled, gave the other party an ambiguous answer, and said, "What do you think?" The policeman froze for a moment. However, when he reacted, Feng Hao had already gone down the mountain and walked away, stepping out, as if empty. "Hell, this is it!" The policeman rubbed his eyes, his face paled, and ran up to follow the villagers up the hill. Too evil. After leaving the village, Feng Hao saw a police car flashing an alarm light, and he sat in without saying a word. The key of the police car was not pulled out, the wind was fiercely ignited, the gear was blocked, the floor oil was kicked, and the engine was roaring suddenly, rushing out like an arrow off the string. "Mr. Anzuo, your police car ..." Among the ruins of the mountainside shrine, a villager came to the policeman who blocked Fenghao and pointed to the police car flashing a police light below the mountain. Now leaving at high speed. "It''s that kid. He stole my police car. Oops, both the cell phone and the pager are in the car ... Baga Road!" The policeman named Anzuo burst out angry eyes and looked at the police car driven away by Feng Hao, leaving tears of remorse. Why the key wasn''t pulled, and why the police were alone. Feng Hao, however, didn''t have the thought to consider the policeman''s mood. He controlled the steering wheel with one hand, left his hand out of the window, and felt the trace of the wind blowing at his fingertips. Tianwu mainland''s cultivation career. Who can understand the sadness of being a child of the Wind Family, who has been ridiculed by others, and has grown up to be the world s supreme Lord God? Even if he is his wife, I don''t know. When he stands on top of the world, he yearns for such a bland or ordinary life. Now he is carrying the little black ball and a small ball, alone on the earth, and his miss of his wife is also pinned on the girls of Shi Shilan. If you miss them, just take a look at Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, and Xiao Lei. "Hehe ~" Thinking of Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei and them, Feng Hao slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and a radian emerged. Boom ~ At this moment, the roar of the engine sounded on this mountain road, awakened Feng Hao, looked at the rearview mirror, and found that there were four or five sports cars chasing each other. "Oops, there''s a police car ahead ..." The driver next to Feng Hao''s police car saw the flashing police light, and the steering wheel was shaking, and the car was almost out of control. At the same time, somewhere on the bottom of the mountain, a group of people were waiting for something. "Report, report, a police car was found on the mountain road, didn''t you say it was filed in advance? Why is there a police car?" "It''s impossible, don''t care so much. The bounty for this game is 30 million yuan. Afterwards, I will hold the blame and I will meet in person." "Yes, the game continues!" After that, the several sports cars that had been slowing down and waiting for instructions, after being notified, suddenly the sound of the engine roared again. Feng Hao shook his head and hit the right turn signal to let these young riders show off their skills. However, this mountain road is also very often used for mountain road races. There are many hairpin bends, which is obviously a mountain road loved by drifting people. When Feng Hao came to earth, he also used his spare time to watch the one-step animation "Initial d" of country R. It can be said that his car skills originated from this non-animation. When those expensive sports cars passed by Feng Hao''s police car, many shy young men even raised their middle fingers to Feng Hao with a mocking smile on their faces. "Eat my exhaust, Uncle Police!" boom! The last owner of the God of War GTR was even more mad, with a loud laugh, it was also a beautiful drifting corner, and it was a long way ahead. "Exhaust? It doesn''t exist ..." Feng Hao stroked a fine picture in his eyes, and a picture of Fujiwara Takumi driving ae86 also appeared in his mind. As it happens, the police car he drove is also a car owned by Toyota, and its performance is much better than the ae86 that has not been modified. The corner of the mouth outlines a radian, and Feng Hao also downshifts into the corner of the toe, and the strong inertia makes the tail directly flutter. Boom! Feng Hao looked calm, struck the steering wheel with one hand, and downshifted with the other. At the same time, one foot of floor oil, a powerful twist suddenly broke out, the body posture remained, and then rushed out like an arrow off the string. When the speed reached 5,000 or 6,000 rpm and the torque could not be increased, Feng Hao upshifted again. At the same time, he also figured out the bottom line of the car. With a light expression, at the hairpin bend on the downhill, Feng Hao''s operation once again reached a metamorphosis. Without relying on divine power, only by manipulation, he completed the wonderful corner drift technology. This police car seems to be a fish in water, and the speed of the turn does not decrease but increases, which seems to violate the physical character. v3 Chapter 118： Car God (below) "With our technology, no one in the police station can see our taillights." "Hehe, that is, we are all sons of the sky, the car skills have reached the peak, and the whole country can not find a second mountain road player like us." Several riders are very arrogant and gossiping while completing difficult operations. During this period, several cars also completed the overtaking action, ranking high. But at this moment, the light in the eyes of several drivers saw the flickering neon lights, looked at the rear-view mirror, and suddenly the eyes of several drivers suddenly burst. "Nani!" Then they found out that I do not know when Feng Hao''s broken Toyota actually caught up with them. Looking at the speed in the car, Nima reached 180. This is a completely deadly act on such mountain roads, but their car performance and operating skills can be completely done. But ... the car, which is hundreds of thousands of broken Toyotas, was able to catch up with them, and the engine did not have a cylinder explosion. "Meet a master? Is it someone from the police?" A few riders were all sweating, they were bragging just now, but this time they met a super big man. "It''s too slow, I''ll take a step ..." Feng Hao glanced not far away. There was a team of hundreds of people under the streetlights, all watching the game, and it was about one kilometer away from the mountain road. Otherwise, these sports cars in front will definitely stop and obstruct his way is not good. As a result, Feng Hao''s eyes were condensed, and the accelerator was pushed to the end during the whole process, operating like flowing water, like driving a car for decades. Of course, this is because of Feng Hao''s own strength. He can always enter the unity of heaven and man, not to mention the unity of man and car? Subsequently, all the drivers were shocked to find that when they were cornering, a broken Toyota police car with a body size of less than 1.8 meters actually drifted unilaterally in the gap of only 1.6 meters. "My Nima ..." Several riders looked horrified with ghostly expressions. Such operations are unheard of, unseen. "Body, this seems to be the hidden car **** of our country ..." Several drivers were crying inside. Tens of thousands of super-runs in the courtyard, they actually lost to a broken Toyota. At the same time, the crowd at the end was also silent, everyone looked at the unique police car blankly, and it was the first to reach the end. This was followed by the supercar race. The whole mountain road parking apron was shouting at this moment, everyone felt wonderful and inexplicable. Feng Hao didn''t stop, and she was immersed in that pleasure. This is because he did not rely on any power, just by his own operation, he completed the incredible feat, but also felt a little bit unwilling. The feeling of unity of people and cars is great. "Hey, in which hotel are you? Have you slept?" Feng Hao then called Xia Shilan''s phone, and that little Nizi put her name in the most prominent place on his cell phone. "Not yet asleep, are you coming over? By the way, Xiaolei has been here for a long time, and your business is done?" There was a slightly worried voice on the phone from Xia Shilan. After all, this is country R, ??not her own country. They subconsciously feel that there is no way for individuals to compete with the country. Feng Hao laughed: "That''s it, on the way back ..." After half of Feng Hao''s remarks, the smile on his face suddenly freezes, almost without thinking. After hanging up, the whole person rushed out of the police car. boom! Almost as soon as Feng Hao left the police, a * with a long flame tail was directly bombarded on the police body. After a loud noise, the whole earth shuddered. Feng Hao saw that the straight road was blown up and shattered, and the police car became a waste iron slag, that powerful force. The dwellings on both sides of the road are also under the power of *. "It''s a big deal, it''s all spent * ..." Feng Hao''s pupils shrank, and his eyes revealed a sense of chill. If he reacted slowly, he would not be seriously injured, but he would never avoid it. If before the advent of the great demon outside the territory, the end may be really inaccurate, after all, the power of this hot weapon is also far more than the ordinary martial arts strong strike. Feng Hao stood in the air, following the launch trajectory of *, the divine thought spread, and it was found in other regions far away, with a strong energy wave being nurtured. "Nuclear weapons?" Feng Hao frowned slightly. This was the official of State R who had already done something to him, and even showed a nuclear weapon. "Enough!" Feng Hao''s eyes were cold. In order to deal with this, the official of this country even ignored the people of his country, but was prepared to use nuclear weapons to attack himself. "You will pay a terrible price for your ignorance." Feng Hao''s body swept away towards the source of energy perceived by Shennian. At the same time, in the places that were bombarded by *, many people in black came one after another to conduct processing and investigation. At the same time, engineering vehicles immediately repaired the road, and those residential houses were directly landfilled, creating the illusion of a landslide. Among these people in black, there were reporters who reported major natural disasters and a small meteorite dropped from the sky. Of course, Feng Hao doesn''t know what happened here. He is full of anger in his heart now, and the official people of country R are too mean. In order to fight against myself, I was thrown into my country *, even at the expense of using nuclear strikes. This courage had to be served. Feng Hao has come to earth for such a long time, and he has a very deep feeling for Huaxia Kingdom. Here he is the only one who feels at home in the universe. But this country has made him very disgusted. In the hinterland of the mountains, a military base of country R stands up again. A huge radar stand is on the top of the mountain and is constantly investigating. At the base inside the mountain, at this moment there is a red photoelectric on the huge screen, which is continuing to sweep towards this side. "There are unidentified flying objects. Are they intercepted?" A soldier reported. "It''s Fenghao, directly destroyed!" The military gangster standing against the bottom of the screen had already guessed the person who came, and chilled, apparently he had already prepared for this. And as his voice fell, the ground cracked, and suddenly there were two * blasts that lifted the tail of the flame, locking the looming figure. That is Fenghao. * The tip is flashing red light, and the attitude is adjusted to lock Fenghao. Beep beep! The sound was getting more and more rapid, and at the moment when the two * were about to hit Feng Hao, the red dot on the screen and the * alarm sound suddenly disappeared. Banging ~ Immediately, a deafening explosion came from above the base, and at the same time, a base of light illuminated the base. "Yo Xi, no matter how strong he is, he will not fight back in the face of the heat weapon." Many senior base officials laughed. Ding! Ding! Suddenly, in the silent command room, the light spots on the screen appeared again, and the alarm sounded by the radar after detecting the enemy rang through the entire command room. "He ... he seems to come in ..." The personnel in charge of dispatching the base suddenly shook like a sieve, staring at the monitoring screen on a computer with their eyes widened. v3 Chapter 119： God of Heaven (above) "Who came in?" Several senior base officials smiled, looked at the computer in front of the man, his eyes glared sharply, and he trembled, "He wasn''t dead?" "Nani, how can he not die? That''s a hot weapon? Power is enough to destroy a small town." Who is not Feng Hao in the surveillance picture? But he is now wearing his upper body, and his lower body pants have been blown to pieces, looking very embarrassed. However, Feng Hao''s eyes were with a wise killing intention. This killing intention, even when facing the monster outside the domain, was not so strong. "Okay, great!" Feng Hao had an anger in his heart. This is the first time he came to earth and he was so embarrassed. If his cultivation is even worse. Maybe really killed here. If he was killed by the mortals of the universe, this will be passed back to the world of thousands, and it will become a joke of all ages. It''s ridiculous to think about it. boom! When Feng Hao stepped on the ground, the ground cracked directly, and the crack that spread out was a few hundred meters long. Then, under his feet, a huge gate with the surname Fang was exposed. Boom! Click! Stomp again, the alloy steel door that was two meters behind was directly cracked vigorously, and Feng Hao''s body also slowly landed. In the dark passage, Feng Hao''s expression fell indifferently, and a punch collapsed to open the gate that required a lot of password verification. He broke into the place alone with the harsh sirens of the base. alone! "Is this guy human? Take him out at all costs!" The top of the base was pale, and then issued a slay command. At the same time, all the portals of the base were closed, and gas and biochemicals were all dispatched. Several of them then left the base in the other direction under the **** of the Self-Defense Forces, trying to escape. Feng Hao''s power is too terrible, even if they hold the power, they are a bit timid. A guy who can''t even die *, is there anything in the world that destroys him? "It was true that what happened over Huaxia before. This Feng Hao was simply god. * Even the defense layer of that ship could not be broken, but he broke with a punch." One of the high-level voices was trembling, and he had remorse at the moment, and shouldn''t be upset. "When we leave, we start the self-destruct process. The base is hundreds of meters below the ground. No matter how strong he is, he will sleep forever." Another senior sneered: "This is part of our plan, even if he can come out, again, we still have a terrifying prison waiting for him, and country M has promised to shoot ..." "What? Country M agrees? Haha, okay, this kind of Fenghao asked for it, even the eldest brother of Country M ignored the solicitation, and chose Huaxia. "Yes, there is a heavenly **** from the west, and he is already on the plane that has arrived in country R. Even if Feng Hao comes out, he will fall under the divine sword ..." Several high-rises face each other and enter the elevator rising to the ground comfortably. At the same time, in the underground base, Feng Hao is like no man''s land. Even if the fire of those guns is flying, he cannot touch his skin half an inch. On his surface, a layer of defense has been formed. Even if it was poisonous gas, the biochemical man came over and died, all of which turned into mud. "Want to run?" From beginning to end, Feng Hao''s thoughts have locked those special breath people. Those who can possess this breath are undoubtedly the high-level people who have absolute power. Shrimp soldiers will not be his target, this talent is. boom! With one punch, he hit the steel door, and Lin Yu was like a superman. His body vacated directly, and his entire body broke through the ceiling, and then passed through the solid soil. At the same time, those high-rises have seen the light above their heads. Just after one of them planned to press the self-destruct device, the entire elevator shuddered and then stopped. "what happened?" The high-rise frowning at the self-destruct device had a bad hunch. boom! The idea just dropped, the elevator shuddered again, and then a white tender hand reached out from the elevator. Click! The elevator was torn directly into a gap, and Feng Hao walked directly into the elevator, and behind him was a deep hole. Nani! He actually came in through the ground. How did he know he was waiting for someone to take the elevator? Can you still intercept elevators that are so fast? Several executives were shaking and their teeth were shaking. too terrifying! "Dead!" Feng Hao''s eyes were indifferent. These four high-level officials were undoubtedly the masters behind the scenes. He even dispatched the heat weapon. If he came late, he wouldn''t allow these guys to do things again. It may be especially targeted at Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei and others. "Don''t be arrogant. Country M is also trying to engage in you and kill us. No one will stop it. You let us go. We contact country M and give up sanctions on you!" A senior executive was frightened, and said quickly. Country M is a behemoth, and its scientific and technological strength is more than that of country R, ??the world''s largest country. He believes that Feng Hao will make a wise choice. "Sanction me? Just country m?" Feng Hao laughed. In his opinion, what would the Western powers be like if they had not experienced some turbulence with the Chinese heritage? And with Huaxia''s current development trend, it is not far away to surpass country m. "You may not understand the details of country M. They have had contact with Celestial and alien civilizations. Do you know the heroes in Marvel movies? They are all real." That senior seems to know a lot of secrets. "Oh!" However, Feng Hao just said something blandly, as if he didn''t care about these things. The high-rise looked for a moment, and his heart fell to the bottom of the valley, but he still did not give up, saying: "You are very powerful, very powerful, but there are people outside, there is a sky outside ... uh!" Feng Hao was tired of hearing, and stretched out his hand, the high-level neck was crooked, and he was instantly furious. Giggle ~ This scene made the other three seniors in suits tremble with scared teeth. This is one of the leaders of the r country **** team. The rights are huge. It was so dead. "We don''t know anything ..." The three high-level alive, looking at Feng Hao, did not reveal their intention to beg for mercy, and their eyes were determined, and they seemed to have plans to donate their lives to the country. "I don''t need to know anything." Feng Hao smiled indifferently and shot instantly. Suddenly, there were three more bodies in the elevator. Then Feng Hao looked up, and his body rushed straight up and left the underground base. Rumble! At the same time, Feng Hao heard a rumbling sound from the earth, as if something had exploded underground. Then Feng Hao remembered that just after killing the high-level executive just now, the other side was flustered, and what button was pressed. Now thinking about it, it may be some kind of self-explosive device, the purpose is to bury itself in the ground. "It''s really tough! But you obviously underestimated my strength ..." Feng Hao sneered. He stood on the flat ground and was a little lonely in the deep mountains. From the mouth of the dead top, he also knew that there were so many strong men in country m. Even heavenly gods, alien civilizations. This is tricky. However, he admits that he has no conflicts with country M, and he doesn''t have to worry about their strong locals coming over. But, even if it comes over? No big deal to suppress it! v3 Chapter 120： Heavenly shrine (lower) After the self-destruction of this underground base, the allies of country R also knew about it here for the first time. "Is Fenghao buried?" This is a point that all high-level countries pay special attention to. After all, Feng Hao is too scary. In his day on the earth, no country can sleep peacefully except Huaxia Kingdom. This is a super brutal man who can be an enemy nation. "According to information, Feng Hao is still alive ..." After the news spread among the allies of the country r, many high-level executives were cold sweat, especially the high-level leaders of country m felt a great deal of pressure. As superpowers on the earth, they will not allow anyone or country to overtake them, and they must be strangled in the cradle. "Contact Grave right away and kill Feng Hao at all costs!" At the same time, in a white building in country M, a chubby old man cursed in standard American English: "If your **** in heaven can''t do a mortal, it''s a scum ..." boom! The slightly fat old man was furious and threw the phone on the desk straight. Later, a middle-aged man with yellow hair wearing a suit and with deep eye sockets was far away from the dj airport and received a call. When he hung up the phone, he took off his suit directly in the unoccupied corner of the airport, untied his body, and then a pair of huge feather gods spread out, which was four or five meters long. Wow! A holy breath filled the entire airport instantly. Suddenly, the middle-aged man appeared so shocked that everyone who saw it was stunned. The quick response was to take out the phone and record the scene. Then a news item also detonated DJ''s headline, saying that the legendary angel was found at the airport, and a picture was also attached below. At the same time, countless people have spoken, saying that the holy atmosphere makes them feel warm as they return to their mothers. At the same time, countless people believe in Christianity at this moment, thinking that it is God who sent angels to eradicate the wicked and the great demon in this turbulent era. God did not give up his people! Similarly, from the moment the guy exposed his body and showed a powerful wave of energy, Feng Hao''s blind eye was also looking in the direction of the dj airport. In that energy wave, he felt a breath similar to that of the Qianyu Protoss. However, from this energy fluctuation, this person''s strength is far beyond the thousand feathers. Obviously, this may be what the high-level base said about the heavenly **** from country M. Feng Hao did not take the initiative to attack again, because he had sensed the breath and was looting towards his place. So he chose to wait quietly in the deep mountains. In less than three minutes, the voice appeared in Feng Hao''s sight, and it was really a birdman. The birdman is one meter eighth tall, wearing an upper body, wearing white trousers, six pairs of wings behind him, a golden circle floating above the head, and a holy atmosphere all over his body. "Devil, I am ordered by Heavenly Father, and today I will influence you into Heavenly Father''s arms." The angel said calmly, but the expression on his face was extremely holy, as if he was really saving a lost prodigal son. Feng Hao laughed when he heard the words of this middle-aged angel. "Huh? What are you laughing at?" The angel frowned slightly. He had some understanding of Feng Hao''s strength, but compared to him in the universe and heaven, he couldn''t get on the stage. The previous alien battleship was not difficult to destroy with his strength, but he would never shoot without the order of Heavenly Father. Therefore, even if Feng Hao slayed the Silver Wing King, in his opinion, it is only a level of existence with him. Although the race of the most powerful of the universe is unmatched, it is still a bit inferior to those of the universe and heaven. So when he saw the smile from Feng Hao''s mouth, he felt that this was a humble mortal, a kind of humiliation to the honorable him. "Just hearing your words, I suddenly wanted to laugh." Feng Hao shrugged and said, "Talk about your identity! I don''t kill unknown people." "Fuck!" The twelve-winged angel couldn''t help swearing, and the intention of killing appeared in his eyes. This killing intention seemed to be redeeming the wind under his holy breath. "court death!" Hearing the scolding of the twelve-winged angel, Feng Hao was also angry, and with his anger, the breath belonging to the Lord God suddenly burst out. Facing this twelve-winged angel with a very high status among the angels, Feng Hao also paid enough attention to the other party. Suddenly, the space like a circle of hundreds of miles seemed to disappear from the earth and entered a wonderful realm. Blue Dragon Field! This is a field that is known for its speed. In this field and the like, he is an invincible existence. The original Silverwing King fell here. "Tf ..." The twelve-winged angel looked moved. The whole man froze for a moment. He looked around and found that he had come to a magical place and seemed to have left the earth. Especially the Fenghao floating in the void, the twelve-winged angel seemed to see the Heavenly Father, and a look of astonishment appeared in his eyes. This is the breath that the Lord of the Realms has. "This is an illusion!" The Twelve Winged Angels closed their eyes and then opened again, the illusion would disappear, but nothing has changed. This time, he really panicked. This guy is not as simple as it looks. But ... as one of his most beloved sons, he is also one of the top three combatants, second only to Lucifer and Archangel Michael. Huh! "Remember my name, Grave, oh my name in heaven, Lucifer the angel!" Luxihua drew a void in his right hand, and he suddenly held a holy sword with Jinmang in his body, and turned it into a stream of light, cutting to Fenghao. This holy sword is a gift from Heavenly Father. It has a sharp edge that cuts off all tangible things in the world. The moment the holy sword appeared, the Qinglong field was slightly turbulent. This scene surprised Defeng Hao slightly. But it was only just a surprise. At the next moment, Feng Hao''s figure disappeared directly from the original place. When he appeared again, he had already appeared behind Lucia. boom! With one foot collapsed, Lucifer''s eyes burst suddenly, and the whole person''s body fell sharply. Fortunately, six pairs of wings fluttered, which stabilized his figure, but also looked quite embarrassed. His holy face had a slightly distorted expression. "Demon, you should go to eighteen hells!" Lucifer was furious, six pairs of wings spread out sharply, the holy sword in his hand split directly into a holy light, and then the six pairs of wings were rendered with a layer of golden light, exuding the fullest sense , call out! The wings flickered, and the void was torn, creating a heartbreaking black hole that devoured everything. Even the intangible things in the Qinglong field have an impact. Obviously, Twelve Wings Angel Lucifer''s ability is indeed much stronger than that of Silver Wing King, but Feng Hao''s cultivation is not as good as before. v3 Chapter 121： The strongest combat power (on) "Let''s go to hell! Humble human." The eyes of Lucifer''s holy face were extremely cold, and his six pairs of wings turned into sharp blades, cutting Xiangfeng Hao. Huh! Lin Yu''s unicorn arm stretched out and hammered directly on the wing, and the sparks sputtered at once, and the powerful force also caused the whole person of Lu Xihua to fly up a few hundred meters. The fan of the wings behind Lu Xihua was able to stand still, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, it became colder. "You surprised me. Your strength is much stronger than that of the first-class angels like Silverwing." Lucifer patted a wing behind him, which was hit by Feng Hao''s unicorn arm, but now it is a bit inflexible. "Very powerful." Lucia chuckled: "Unfortunately, you still have to die. I am the eldest son of Heavenly Father, the first God of War in the universe." Feng Hao laughed at the words of Lucifer. As long as someone claims to be number one or the like, it is definitely not number one, because the true strongman never claims to be number one. The bird man in front of him, called Lucifer, is an arrogant guy. Through the fight just now, he probably figured out the strength of this guy. If the first **** of war in this world looks like this, then the strength is too weak. Even when the state of supremacy is not reached, he dare to call the first God of War. "Stop talking nonsense, big brother, hurry up." Feng Hao also posted a word on the Internet with a slight contempt. "Who is your brother, your humble human being, trying to become the Son of Heavenly Father?" Lucifer was furious, it seemed that being his brother was an anger to him. But at this moment, the golden-yellow aperture above his head trembled a little, and seemed to be receiving any signal. "Ok?" Lucy Hua frowned slightly, showing an unpleasant expression. Later, his eyes fell on Feng Hao, and he reluctantly said, "Heaven asked me just now, would you like to be his godson?" "..." Feng Hao heard the words and suddenly hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t expect his big brother, which actually made this birdman misunderstand. But ... it''s worth thinking about what Lucifer is talking about. Obviously, the Heavenly Father in the mouth of Lucifer is watching the battle between him and Lucifer, and the golden halo is likely to be the one receiving and sending the signal. "Heavenly Father said, as long as you are willing to become his God Son, you can be named the Second God of War in Heaven and become the Archangel like me." The aura above Lucifer''s head trembled, receiving a message from Heavenly Father. "No, I''ll go to heaven to find him for tea when I have time." Feng Hao waved his hand and motioned to Lucia to stop talking and make him the son of Heavenly Father. How is this possible? Even if his heavenly father is the master of this universe, he does not have this qualification. The Daqian world is much older than the universe world. Speaking of which, even if the Father is the Lord of the universe, when he talks about his seniority, he will also call himself an uncle. The point ... Heavenly Father is not yet. Just the master of a small world. Hum! Suddenly, the aura above Lucifer''s head trembled violently, and then left directly above Lucifer''s head, suddenly zoomed into the air, forming a mirror-like thing. And in that mirror, there appeared an old man wearing a white robe with a white beard, which was somewhat similar to the God **** on earth. "Feng Hao, I am the Heavenly Father. You have many sins in you. Come to my kingdom of heaven, let me wash the sins of your body with love, and seal you as the **** of war in heaven." The old man said kindly in the mirror. "Oh ~ Get out!" Feng Hao smiled, his eyes suddenly freezes, Qinglong''s talents are superb. He is like lightning, and his right unicorn arm slams into the mirror. boom! Click! The sound of broken glass suddenly sounded, and the aura broke several pieces at once, and the roar of talent and anger broke out in the torn mirror. "You **** it, you should go down to eighteen hells!" Feng Hao ignored it and stared at Lu Xihua with a dull look. "You have no respect for Heavenly Father? Lucifer, I want to take away your life for Heavenly Father, go to hell!" Lu Xihua roared again and again, his body flickered, and he turned into a light and a shadow, storming towards Fenghao, while the golden wings were cutting, tearing the void, and chopping Fenghao''s head. However, in this field, his speed is comparable to teleportation. In his eyes, time seems to be stationary. Even though this Lucifer was strong, in his eyes he was just a lamb to be slaughtered. With a flash of his body, Feng Hao appeared behind Lu Xihua and punched out, but Lu Xihua seemed to notice it. call out! With the twelve wings fluttering, Lu Xihua''s body was evacuated directly, and Feng Hao''s fist hit the air like a cannonball. Rumble! The space was directly smashed into a dark cave by Feng Hao, and the black lightning ransacked, which actually caused a turbulent flow of time and space. Lucifer''s forehead was sweating, and her body was shaking. So powerful. He didn''t dare to imagine that if that punch had hit him just now, I''m afraid the flesh would explode into flesh. At the same time, everything that happened here was also captured by official satellites of various countries, but none were broadcast on private radio stations. "This Fenghao''s strength is terrible ..." "My country has withdrawn from his plans." "What are you afraid of? Behind country M is the Heavenly Father. He is the invincible existence of the universe. "..." High-level officials from several countries were conducting video meetings and saw the destructive power of Feng Hao together. They did not dare to imagine that if Fenghao''s anger was vented on their land, I''m afraid that it would be better for them to avoid the killing of gods if they want to spread their souls. Beep! A small country directly cut off the video meeting and withdrew from the alliance. "Baga, this y country guy, Feng Hao will be removed in the future, he doesn''t want to be stable." "Tf, this old thing flinches, sanctions, sanctions immediately!" ... In the mountains and forests on the outskirts of the country, Feng Hao''s battle with Angel Long Road Xihua also reached the stage of fever, and Feng Hao was shocked by Road Xihua''s reaction ability. Lucifer was shocked by Feng Hao''s powerful power. At this moment, Lucifer''s entire person was bathed in the Holy Light. Obviously, under the anger of Heavenly Father, Lucifer also gave powerful power. Lucifer is like an angel of golden light, very holy, the wings flapping slowly, with high fighting in his eyes. "Thank Heavenly Father for making me feel so powerful ..." Lucihua''s pair of eyes became golden, and then in the eyes, two golden lights shot, sweeping directly towards Fenghao. Rumble! The mountains were leveled directly, causing extremely powerful damage. Feng Hao was also almost swept by Jin Guang, and touched his cheek, but found that a drop of blood was dripping, and the small wound was instantly recovered. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s face was covered with a layer of frost. This seems to be the first time he has been injured since he came to Earth. "well!" Feng Haohan whispered, staring at Luxi Hua, his breath suddenly changed dramatically. At this moment, he seemed to return to the attitude of the Lord of the Thousands of Worlds, and the world was treating the enemy with eyes without emotion. "This" Lucifer''s heart shuddered for no reason, and an indescribable coercion came down instantly. He found that his body could not move. v3 Chapter 122： The strongest combat power (medium) "what happened?" Lucifer was flustered inside. His body seemed to be imprisoned by some force, and the six pairs of wings were instigating insanely to no avail. Without the aura of God, he undoubtedly lost an arm, was restrained everywhere, and even the sense of God could not be radiated. Feng Hao was full of supreme coercion, like a monarch in the world, walking down from the throne, staring indifferently at Lucifer. In the latter''s eyes, Feng Hao''s body shook like Kang Sizi, and his eyes were full of horror. "Heavenly Father?" Lucia''s square was in chaos, and Feng Hao''s breath exudes a feeling of facing his Heavenly Father. The pressure is so high. "You''re afraid your eyes are blind." Feng Hao stepped out of the air, and the entire person disappeared. When he appeared, he was only two or three meters away from the angelic long road Xihua. Lucifer''s body trembled again, and there was a trace of fear at the moment. After all, he underestimated Feng Hao''s strength. "Feng Hao, you still don''t have to challenge the majesty of Heavenly Father. I am the eldest son of his god, which represents his left arm and right arm. It hurts me and it is a provocation of talent." Lucifer took a deep breath, and with Feng Hao''s current state, it was obviously impossible to treat all this as if it had not happened. And he also got out. Lucifer, bathed in the Holy Light, spit out a golden blood, and then a powerful force in her body was awakening. "Father, I am your Son of God, please give me strength ..." Boom ~ As soon as the words fell, a cloud of gold color appeared in the sky from above, and then a golden beam of light descended from the sky, covering Lucia. "Can you still communicate?" Lin Yu''s brow frowned slightly, and when he looked at it, he found that in the golden light, Lu Xihua was undergoing earth-shaking changes. Under the nine days, a golden holy helmet landed, wrapping Lucifer''s entire body inside. When the golden light dissipated, Lin Yu saw Lu Xihua, who was wearing the golden armor, exuding a powerful breath. A little stronger than before. "It seems your Heavenly Father''s strength is not weak ..." Feng Hao murmured in a low voice. "But that''s it!" With Feng Hao''s words falling, his entire body was also shot out, and his right fist Kirin arm smashed out with an unstoppable momentum. "Than power, come," Lucifer''s eyes were equally indifferent. Among the golden sacred armors, a powerful and unmatched power was being emitted. His double fists were also the sacred armor iron fists, which directly blasted against Feng Hao''s unicorn arms. Rumble! The moment the two punches collided, the world lost its voice, and at the same time, a huge mushroom cloud rose directly at the place where the two were located, and the whole country was shaken suddenly. The ground cracked and the hurricane shouted. what! fuck! With the sound of a hysterical cry, a figure flew backward from the mushroom cloud and rose directly to the sky. That voice was undoubtedly the celestial **** Lucifer from country m. At the same time, Feng Hao stepped out of the mushroom cloud. He looked up at the sky, and behind him the wings of Suzaku spread out, and the wings flew, and the whole person flew for nine days. At this moment, the official government of country R also started emergency disaster treatment. The powerful force has shaken to this land of the projectile land. In a five-star hotel in the city of dj, several women originally watched various news in the room and tried to find out news related to Fenghao, but suddenly the signal was lost on the TV. "Look ..." Zhang Yi, who was sitting in front of a floor-to-ceiling window, suddenly noticed a change in her desk, and then the light in the corner of her eye saw a red light. When she turned her head, she saw a fiery red figure straight up to Qingyun. "It''s Fenghao!" "Is he ... what happened? Is there another big demon coming?" Several women''s eyes appeared shocking, just as Xiao Lei was planning to contact her grandfather far away in Huaxia, her cell phone rang. It happened to be her grandpa''s call. Xiao Lei answered the phone, and there was a slightly anxious voice from the old man, saying, "Did Feng Hao work with the heaven gods of the country m?" "What celestial prince?" Xiao Lei said for a moment, she didn''t know what celestial prince was. She only knew that she seemed to see Feng Hao''s trace, but he had been flying for nine days. How can I contact him? It is also not possible to have signal coverage during a call. "It''s Birdman. According to information, the other party is the angel of the Western heavenly realm, and the father''s eldest son, Lu Xihua, is a thousand times more powerful than the great demon who came to earth before. Let him not be impulsive. You must know that Heavenly Father is heaven Master, the existence of a thought that can make the earth collapse. " On the other end of the phone, the sound of my father was trembling slightly. "what" Xiao Lei opened the voice, so that everyone in the room heard it clearly, and she was extra worried when she was shocked. Angel, isn''t that in film and television works? However, after so many things, they also know that the world is far from simple as they think. "Dudu ~" Suddenly, a busy tone came from the other end of the phone, and I found that I couldn''t get through. At the same time, a huge iron ball suddenly fell over the dj, and the whole land shuddered, and the sky was sooty. . It is actually a satellite. The daughters froze. At the same time, outside the atmosphere, Feng Hao and Lucifer fought directly in the starry sky. Now Lucifer, who is wearing the armor, has to be said to be extremely powerful. At least for Feng Hao, the opponent''s combat power has reached the supreme state, which made him think of that Heavenly Father. It was possible to give such a powerful power to Lucifer. Obviously, the power of the Father that day was also unfathomable. "Feng Hao, this is the strongest form of combat power of my first **** of war in the heavens. I felt the kindness of Heavenly Father in the Holy One. Heavenly Father said that if you are willing to surrender, you can forgive your sins, otherwise you can only go to **** Now. " Lucifer said coldly, fortunately, he is strong enough today, otherwise he may become the first angel with wings folded. "Really? Then do you know why I took you to the stars?" Feng Hao thought of speaking, staring coldly at Lucifer who was bathed in holy light, full of holy breath. "Huh? Why?" Lucy raised a brow and then woke up. His battle with Feng Hao really hit the atmosphere from the air and then into the starry sky. It seemed that Feng Hao knocked him back every time. "Because, this is your burial place!" As soon as the words fell, Feng Hao suddenly appeared a breath that seemed to come from the flood, and his breath was even higher. He shook his right fist, and the entire starry sky gave birth to several black holes. "I can finally let go and let me taste some of my strongest fighting power ... Birdman!" Feng Hao took a deep breath, and then the carrier was stunned, and frowned towards his frown. Lucifer. v3 Chapter 123： The strongest combat power (below) This fist was thrown, and in the dark cosmic starry sky, it was like a bright moon hanging over the sky, which illuminated the whole starry sky. And the power contained in that fist caused the entire Milky Way galaxy to have a strange twist in the cosmic star cluster. People on the earth looked up and looked at the sky, their expressions suddenly changed. On that endless sky, a bright red light was illuminated, as if a meteor flew across the earth, and the light instantly lit up the sky. At the same time, everyone felt as if there was an invisible pressure, and it came down instantly. And the sea water boiled instantly, and the stormy waves hit the shore. The glass of some high-rise buildings is shattered in an uproar. This pressure is invisible, but it makes people feel that gravity has changed. With each step, it becomes extremely difficult. In the cosmic starry sky invisible to everyone, Feng Hao seemed to control the power of the entire starry sky, and blasted in front of the angelic longman Xihua. Under the lock of the air machine, Lucia had no way to go. The holy light shone, and the look on his face was equally dignified, mobilizing all the power he could use. He was like a golden sun with his hands on his chest, and instantly, six pairs of transparent golden wings protected his body directly. The wings are large, hundreds of meters wide. At this moment, Lucifer''s body is shrouded in wings, like a golden dome, standing in the cosmic starry sky. "dead!" In Feng Hao''s eyes, bursts of divine light emerged, and a mark of his eyebrows appeared. At this moment, he was like the master of the world. This punch, with the will to destroy everything, erupted his strongest combat power. Even if Lucifer is comparable to the Supreme Realm, it will not help him in the presence of God. The fist collapsed into the golden wings, silent in a vacuum, but the moment the fist collided with the wings, a huge circle of ripples appeared in the dark starry sky, and then spread out. And the huge wings that wrapped Lucifer, under this prestige, turned into golden light spots, and slowly disappeared into the starry sky. Luxihua''s body was bombarded at the moment, hitting that huge Saturn, thousands of kilometers of cracks, centered on the figure of Lucyhua, spreading like a spider web, and the entire Saturn Off track. If you look closely, the entire Saturn''s core has undergone fission, but if a little more force is applied, the dragon is afraid it will explode as a result. Hit a planet with a punch. Feng Hao regained power, and looked at the huge deep pit on the earth of Saturn. Lu Xihua grew up with a mouth full of dullness, and his face was astonished. And the golden sacred armor on him had already cracked and disappeared. At the same time, astronauts on the International Space Station transmitted the scene back to Earth, and official high-level officials around the world were silent. Saturn is second only to Jupiter among the nine planets in the solar system. And its volume is 745 times that of the earth, and its mass is more than 95 times that of the earth. However, Feng Hao''s punch almost penetrated Saturn. What a terrifying power this is? If this is on Earth, I''m afraid ... the consequences are unimaginable. "Feng Hao is not a person. I am afraid that it is the Heavenly Father of your faith. It is also at this level ..." "Contrary to such a god, our little country will not participate, you play ..." "We also quit, and draw a clear line later. If you trouble us, we will rely on Fenghao ..." Beep! For a time, the original video meetings between the countries that were talking about each other were eventually cut off unilaterally because of the videos returned by the space station. We must draw a line with country m. "These pig-like things, **** ..." The high-level violent thunder of country M is especially thunderous, especially in the white single building. The slightly fat old man was even furious and turned off his desk. He was lying weakly on the chair, his face blanked. Seeing the existence of this behemoth of Huaxia Youfenghao, which is about to take over country M to become the world superpower, a deep anxiety also appeared on the old man''s face. ... At the same time, among Saturn in the solar system, Feng Hao came down like the same divine residence, and hovered above a deep pit full of four or five hundred football fields. At the bottom of the pit was Lucius with a dull look. Until now, he had not returned to his mind, but coughed golden blood from time to time. The wings behind him had no feathers and were all burnt. It now looked like twelve chicken wings on a barbecue stall. But the chicken wings were trembling. It really makes people lose their appetite. Feng Hao looked down at Lu Xihua, and said indifferently, "Now I understand why I took you to this starry sky. I have feelings for the earth and I don''t want to destroy it. You can be brazen to kill me, but I can''t I had to take your life in this universe, just as I had killed Silverwing. " Lucifer smiled and said, "I haven''t died, even if you kill me, Heavenly Father will raise me up." Feng Hao shook his head: "I''ll do whatever he wants, but now your Western celestial realm is already my enemy. Come down and kill one." "You are bold, is it true that my Heavenly Father is not extraordinary?" Lucia stared at her eyes, feeling Feng Hao too arrogant. Actually propaganda is their enemy of the Western heavenly realm, even the Eastern heavenly practice world, they dare not speak so boldly. "Let him come down and try." Feng Hao''s eyes fixed. Suddenly, Lucifer no longer spoke. Feng Hao''s strength had proved that he did have this qualification, but if it was not extremely troublesome from heaven, Heavenly Father would have suppressed him. Because every time you descend, you need to consume the power of countless beliefs, and the power of these beliefs is extremely hard to come by. Each loss requires thousands of years of accumulation. The last time I was born was just a ray of avatar. Fortunately, the power of the faith that I harvested this time was very good, which directly surpassed the power of the faith that I had harvested on other planets. "Well, I''ve given you enough time, go and see your Heavenly Father!" Feng Hao was unwilling to waste more time on the birdman, directly ending Lucia''s life, but at the moment when Lucia fell behind, Feng Hao''s thoughts suddenly moved. He reached out, grasped directly into the void, and immediately felt that his right hand had caught a transparent object. Moreover, the transparent object was still struggling. "Hey!" Vaguely, Feng Hao heard a sigh, and then the transparent object in his hand dissipated directly between heaven and earth. At the same time, an unwilling idea also spread out, which happened to be Feng Hao''s perception. "Heavenly Father has given up on you, and I don''t see how kind he is." Feng Hao murmured in a low voice, then stood up straight, left Saturn, flew in the cosmic sky, and flew towards the earth. v3 Chapter 124： Blockade "This cosmic starry sky ... so beautiful!" Feng Hao looked back at the starry sky of the universe and looked at the magnificent dark starry sky. In this vacuum world that can float without the use of any divine power, everything seems so quiet. Meteorites in the universe pass by from the side, Feng Hao has nothing to do, and walks along the string of meteorites like beads, casually running in the starry sky. Looking up at the International Space Station, which looked like an ant, shook his head slightly, and his body lengthened, lasing towards the earth. His speed broke through the speed of light. Within a moment, he was near the atmosphere, and then his body fell. The body was wrapped in the power of the Lord God, like a shooting star across the sky. The hot high temperature did not feel anything to Feng Hao. After passing through the atmosphere, a piece of gravity that belongs to the earth comes in an instant. At that moment, Feng Hao fell freely, and a slight arc rose on his face. In the end, Feng Hao chose an unmanned mountain in country R, ??landed, and then flew at a low altitude to the dj city. Today, martial law in the country of r is not allowed in many places, mainly because what happened in the past two days has exceeded many people''s perceptions. Many unknown corpse capitals were exposed by the television station, which involved the mysterious two organizations Yin Yang division and Ninja. Under martial law throughout the city, women such as Xia Shilan were unable to leave the hotel and could only continue to renew their rooms. Many Chinese citizens who came to travel were protesting. But none of them were strongly suppressed. The people of Huaxia were not reconciled. More than ten people, including Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, and others joined together to directly contact Mr. Zhang Dongqin, the person in charge of the Embassy in R. "Mr. Zhang, we are Huaxia nationals. Now the government of the country r blocked the city for no reason. We were stranded in the hotel. Imagine you ask for help." "Consul Zhang, my mother is critically ill, waiting for me to go back, please, find a way to get us back to China!" "..." For a while, Huaxia nationals constantly called the consulate and asked for assistance from the embassy to return home smoothly. "Now country R has been blocked and no flights have returned to China. We are also waiting for specific news and notifications. Please wait patiently." "Rest assured that you are all citizens of China, we will guarantee your safety and we will ensure that you can return to your country smoothly." On the other end of the phone was the voice of the person in charge of the consulate. The tone was also quite heavy. Country R suddenly blocked the entire city, and even the airport was closed. The plane that originally arrived in country R was also forced to return. Today, country R appears to be an isolated island, and even the phone cannot be dialed back. You can only call within the country. At the same time, the person in charge of the consulate called the domestic cabinet phone. "Jin Sanjun, I would like to ask, what does this mean in your country?" Zhang Dongqin Shen said. The other end of the phone was silent, and then said: "I''m not the Prime Minister, I''m his assistant, and here I tell you, we have news that Feng Hao''s women are in Country R. You should know why we did this. " "There are also tens of thousands of Chinese people staying here, Feng Hao will not mess around, unless he leaves country R and never enters this land, then the Prime Minister will lift this ban." Zhang Dongqin frowned: "You are stupid behavior, retreat the country? When you are worried internally and externally, when you do this, you are digging your own grave." "Are our country R willing to do this? Let Fenghao leave Country R, ??everything is resolved. Dududu ..." A busy tone came over the phone. Consul Zhang put down the phone, and his eyes became extremely gloomy at this moment. boom! He clenched his fist in his right hand and patted him heavily on the desk, and said in a deep voice: "Stupid scumbag." "Come here!" Zhang Dongqin turned and shouted to the door. "Consul Zhang, do you have any instructions?" A woman in professional attire opened the door and walked in. "Have you contacted the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?" Zhang Dongqin asked. "The special line is being repaired. There are already special engineers trying to bypass the satellite control of country R and go directly to the line of Huaxia Satellite." The woman reported that her voice was very pleasant. Suddenly, the woman''s mobile phone vibrated. She took out a look, and a look of joy appeared on her face, saying: "Consul Zhang has successfully contacted my Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and Minister Wang requested a call." Zhang Dong Qin heard the words, and his spirit suddenly shook. He did two steps in three steps, went directly to his desk, and answered the phone. "Mr. Wang, my name is Zhang Dongqin. The consulate in R is now reporting to you the current situation ..." "The National Cabinet requested that Feng Hao leave country R before the ban would be lifted. They were worried that Feng Hao would be razed to the ground when angry with Feng Ha. Therefore, several women around Feng Hao were taken hostage and asked Mr. Feng Hao to never Step into the territory of country r. " "The consulate just received a lot of phone calls. It was my Chinese citizen who requested to return to China ..." Zhang Dongqin reported one by one, his eyes reddened slightly. As a distant country, he also longed to return to the motherland as soon as possible. But the task of the motherland is here. He can only endure such a life away from home, in this strange country, to solve the problems for the compatriots of the motherland. There was a long silence on the other end of the phone before a voice rang out. Hearing that familiar and unfamiliar voice, Zhang Dongqin''s body shook suddenly, his body was shaking slightly, but it was ... "Comrade Zhang, you have worked hard. From now on, you must guarantee the safety of my Chinese people. The country has not given up on them at all times. Now the country has sent out aid teams and military support in all aspects ... I am waiting for you in the motherland. come back." "Yes!" Zhang Dongqin burst into tears, his body trembling with excitement. "Fast, fast, immediately mobilize all personnel to pick up at major hotels. As long as it is a Chinese citizen, all bring me back to the consulate, and then take a taxi to the nearest port. The country has come to pick us up." Zhang Dongqin said hoarsely. All the personnel were cheering at this moment, surrounded by a huge warmth. That was their motherland, their hometown, and now the motherland has come to take them home and reunite. At the same time, at this moment, the consulate mobilized all its manpower and went to various places to pick up people. Under a tough attitude, it blocked the officers of the police station in the city, and did not dare to openly face the Chinese consular officers. Otherwise, it is to cause war between the two countries. However, when Zhang Dongqin investigated the information of the women related to Fenghao and went to the hotel to pick him up, he was informed that the person had been taken away by the police. "They don''t go far, at all costs, to bring me back safely!" Zhang Dongqin instructed on the phone. At the same time, the consular staff responsible for responding to women such as Xia Shilan was chasing up towards a police bus. Bang! Three or four police cars rushed out on both sides of the road and fired directly. "Damn, these little r books." Fortunately, the consular officer driving the commercial vehicle had good technology and escaped a round of artillery. At the same time, the personnel in the vehicle also took out the almost rusting gun and dried it decisively. "For the woman of Fenghao! For the glory of the country, **** him." v3 Chapter 125： Feng Hao Returns "Three ants that don''t know the height!" The middle-aged man opened the door of the bus directly, and he jumped down like that, just a tumbling, just standing up. It happened that the police car driven by the three kings of soldiers happened to come over. "Little army, hit him!" The co-pilot chuckled coldly. However, when his voice had just fallen, he saw the middle-aged man, his mouth slightly tilted, and his fist slammed into their car head. boom! A loud noise rang suddenly, the car hood was smashed directly by the man, and the front of the car smashed into the ground. The three Huaxia Kings in the car also contracted their pupils instantaneously, and their strong inertia allowed them to take the car and turn it out. Slap! The car became scrap iron, and the three kings of soldiers were trapped in the car. The fuel tank burst and began to leak gasoline, and the battery in the hood of the car head was bursting out, as if an explosion might occur at any time. "Damn, this guy is not a human. He should be one of the core members of the Ito family. The car has been deformed and we can''t get out." Several warrior kings with distorted bodies are pulling out as far as possible, trying to leave the car. They are well aware that cars at this time are most likely to have a big bang. However, the car was deformed by the man''s punch, and all the doors and windows were crowded into a ball. There was no way to leave. "How to do?" The small army that was held against the stomach by the steering wheel was the most uncomfortable, and even breathing became very difficult, let alone struggling hard. Can it only wait for death? The three looked at each other, without fear in their eyes, but with deep regret. The task of the leadership accountability was not completed, and they felt ashamed of the cultivation of the motherland, let alone the name of the King of Soldiers. "Just feel it, what is despair!" Middle-aged man said indifferently. I lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, turned around and left, and then threw the cigarette **** back with my right hand. "3, 2, 1, bang! Haha!" The middle-aged man silently counted, waiting for the car to explode, but suddenly found that the expected explosion did not occur. "Ok?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly, then turned his head, and his body suddenly shook. I saw a young man standing in front of the scrapped police car. The cigarette **** he had originally thrown was being locked in the air. "Wind, Fenghao?" The middle-aged man''s voice was a little trembling, his eyelids jumped, and said, "Aren''t you in the starry sky of the universe? When did you come down?" "Do you know me?" Feng Hao chuckled coldly: "Now that you know, don''t get away, let them out? Or should I do it myself, and sink into your country!" Hum! Hearing Feng Hao''s overbearing words, the middle-aged man only felt his head buzzing and turned round. "Your woman is in our hands. If you have the heart to watch them die? Just go. If our country sinks, the whole planet will perish and it will affect the whole body." The middle-aged man then seemed to think of something and gradually calmed down. He admitted that he was completely frightened. After all, for Feng Hao''s name, for people like them, Lei Guaner''s anti-existence is God, and it is not an exaggeration. "boom!" However, Feng Hao didn''t take his words seriously and took a step forward. He just pinched the middle-aged man''s neck and lifted it up. And directly hit the cement pier of the viaduct aside. The powerful force caused the cement pier to burst and shatter, and the middle-aged man''s body was inlaid into it. "puff!" A spit of blood spit out, and the middle-aged man looked dull. Feng Hao''s movement was too fast and he shot without warning. The middle-aged man did not respond at all and was beaten. "People I want to save, why do you need to let them go? I didn''t want to kill more, but you can''t blame me for your own fault." Feng Hao slammed his palm, and that middle-aged man''s neck was broken, and his face was incredible. The middle-aged man didn''t respond until he died. Why didn''t Feng Hao play cards according to common sense? Shouldn''t it be to accept a compromise, then leave with a few girls, and swear never to set foot in the country? But he went the other way and killed him first? Obviously, the middle-aged man was wrong from the beginning. Feng Hao was not a native of the earth, and his affection for the earth was limited to everything in that piece of Chinese land. Including those women who are similar to his wife. Everything else, he can not care, even if it is against the nations of the world, then what? After Feng Hao killed the middle-aged man, he walked to the scrapped car and rescued three Huaxia Kings. The three Huaxia Kings looked at Feng Hao with excitement, it was a salute. "You have an interest, let me do it next!" Feng Hao saw the three men''s formation and knew that this was a character of the Huaxia military, but he didn''t make any more stoppages. After speaking, he caught up with the bus. "Hurry up with the leader and say that Feng Hao is back and is going to save his women." The little soldier king said quickly. Then the young man, known as the tiger, pulled out his cell phone and dialed Zhang Dongqin, who was directing the Chinese people to evacuate the front line. "Head, Feng Hao is back. One of the legends of the Ito family, one is dead!" Hu Zi said calmly. Not far away, the heads of the nations became flesh and blood, and the corpses were extremely dazzling. Even if the strength of the earth is comparable to the sss level? In front of Feng Hao, it is a matter of thought. "I see, you can withdraw!" "Yes!" At this moment, in the bus, the tech man stared at Xiao Lei coldly and said, "See what else you have to say. You also heard the voice just now. The Chinese soldiers who saved you have already banged It exploded, haha. " Xiao Lei, Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei and others clenched their teeth tightly, and the hatred of the person in front of them reached the zenith. Had it been for a few people in the back seat to point their guns at them, they would have hated the tech man for a long time. "What? Want to hit me? Come, come ..." The male techie laughed wildly. He wanted to continue provocatively, but suddenly he felt a flower in his eyes. Why was there a man in the bus? At the same time, Xia Shilan and others all had beautiful eyes and surprises appeared on their faces. "who?" And those black men who carried guns in the back seat were all pointing their guns at Feng Hao. They were also shocked and didn''t know how Feng Hao got on the car. The door never seemed open, like a ghost. "Where have I seen you ..." The tech man frowned, and was familiar with Feng Hao''s appearance, but couldn''t remember it in detail. "He''s a shadow! Don''t you say you need to punish him?" Just then, Xiao Lei was the first to speak, with a sneer on Qiao''s face. "Huh? Black Shadow? You are Black Shadow? The most advanced hacker in the world? Are you a Chinese?" The tech man trembled and stared at Feng Hao. He thought that the shadow should be the computer genius of country M, but he did not expect it to be China. How many years has Huaxia Computer been popular? Can he give birth to such a perverted hacker? The point ... still so young. v3 Chapter 126： King of Bing Squeak! The harsh sound of the brakes rang on the not-so-road, and several police cars ran out, blocking the consulate car. "These people are really fierce. They even fired on us. Fortunately, the leaders are as good as gods, knowing that these guys will take special actions." A young man in the car sneered, his eyes were like a torch, and he drove over in the car. "stupid!" When the police officer saw the car that tracked them, they ran directly into it, and when they were shocked, they also yelled. boom! The car was like a tiger coming out of the cage, facing the police car in Hengchen''s police station, and crashed directly into it. After a loud noise, the three young men in suits also rolled out. There were no injuries on their bodies, each holding a handle in both hands *, and the cats stood on their feet, finding hidden spots. Huh! Huh! The bullets flew horizontally, and all shot on the concrete pier behind the three youths. The expressions on the faces of the three people were ancient, but there was a ray of murderous in their eyes. "dry?" "kill!" The three looked at each other, and for a moment, they rolled straight out, and at the same time, the guns in their hands were directed at the police officers who showed their heads. boom! boom! After the three shots, three police officers fell down, and the youth looked calm, as if killing a chicken. "One!" "me too!" Huh! As soon as the voice fell, a young man got up directly, and before the pistol was aligned, he just pulled the trigger. "what!" A man screamed and fell directly from the roof of a private house, his head slumped. "Tiger, cow! Deserves to be the king of soldiers!" Seeing this, the other two youths gave thumbs up. Then the three men attacked again, and the cooperation was seamless. Their marksmanship was like a god, with no bullets, and within a moment, they fell into absolute silence. "Leave, the leader wants us to bring back Fenghao''s woman anyway, don''t let the leader underestimate ..." "Ok!" The three youths patted the dust on their bodies, drove directly to a slightly damaged police car, and caught up again. At the same time, Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, Zhang Yi, Xiao Lei, and Jin Xin sat quietly on a police bus. In front of them was a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, who was staring at Xia Shilan and others with a grimace at the moment. "This boy is very blessed, so many beautiful women are so amazing, they can be brides every night ..." The middle-aged man said in Japanese, his eyes glowing green. The appearance of Xia Shilan and others is definitely one of the best. Even many actresses who are famous for their looks cannot compare with them. Moreover, Liu Xiaofei herself is already an international superstar, and she also won the crown after the movie Emperor Ying with the help of "Ancient God" and Feng Hao. This middle-aged man was mortal and could not control it. "Where are you taking us? We are Chinese citizens. If you do this, aren''t you afraid of the evil between the two countries?" Xiao Lei faced the middle-aged man, his face was covered with frost. "Evil? Have you Chinese people forgot what our empire did? Didn''t our relationship have been so bad all the time?" The middle-aged man sneered: "Of course, many of you in Huaxia have forgotten this history. Do nt blame them. If you blame, everything in our country is good, otherwise, there are countless Chinese people I''m so proud to travel to our country. " "I''ll go to your mother!" Xiao Lei was angry, and she stood up, screaming directly at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is extremely alert, with a scornful smile on his face, and his body dodging slightly, this is the perfect way to avoid this encounter. "It''s a rude person, it almost broke me. Fortunately, I responded quickly." The middle-aged man laughed slyly. "is it?" However, as soon as the middle-aged man had finished speaking, Jin Xin, who had rarely spoken since he came to country r, suddenly said. With her voice falling, everyone just felt a flower in front of her, and Jin Xin disappeared from its place. The next moment, like a ghost, she appeared in front of the middle-aged man and punched out. boom! A collision sounded directly, and I saw the middle-aged man standing sternly, but his palm was holding the fist in his palm. The strong impact force made the whole car shake. However, the middle-aged man was motionless. "you" Jin Xinxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled suddenly, and a look of astonishment appeared in her beautiful eyes. She was very clear about her own strength. You know, she is a strong man of the Huaxia Xiuzhen ancient clan, who once defeated the sss-level monk of the country. The man in the country in front of him could resist her attack, and even dismantled all his forces. How powerful is this? Country R, ??does such a powerful person exist? "I''m surprised? Although our country has a small land area, we dare to conquer the world. What do we rely on? We rely on our own strength and confidence. We are descendants of God ... The middle-aged man smiled, palms loosened, and Jin Xin went straight back with a shocked expression on his face. The other women are also very moving. They can calm down because of Jin Xin''s presence, but Jin Xin is not the opponent of this perverted man. Isn''t their situation dangerous? "Head, there is a police car behind it, the soldiers of Huaxia Kingdom." The man in the co-pilot position said. A military notebook was placed on his legs, with countless green codes passing by. Subsequently, three youth photos in military uniforms appeared on the screen of the notebook, which recorded all the information of the three soldiers. "Your kid is not bad, these materials can be obtained." The middle-aged man chuckled. "Unfortunately a little weaker than that shadow ..." The co-pilot shook his head, slightly a little lost, and seemed to remember the invisible confrontation with the international hacker shadow. "When the identity of Black Shadow is found, I will bring him to you and let you bully." The middle-aged man seemed to appreciate the tech man on the co-pilot. "Thanks a lot. I can''t do him online. In reality, I want him to eat my **** ..." The tech man laughed. He dreamed of stepping down on the ground. "Funny, it''s up to you?" Xiao Lei sneered in Japanese when he heard the words of the tech man: "It is estimated that you are eating. As far as I know, do you guys in China like to eat? There are also such luxurious meals ..." Xiao Lei''s face is not good-looking. Obviously, she feels nauseous when she thinks of such a thing. "you wanna die!" The tech man was furious, and a vase dared to sneer at him. Ding! However, when the tech man remembered to get up, a bullet was hit directly on the side mirror, and he was shocked. "Ok?" The middle-aged man frowned, turning to look at the police car that was behind the bus. v3 Chapter 127： Feng Hao Returns "Three ants that don''t know the height!" The middle-aged man opened the door of the bus directly, and he jumped down like that, just a tumbling, just standing up. It happened that the police car driven by the three kings of soldiers happened to come over. "Little army, hit him!" The co-pilot chuckled coldly. However, when his voice had just fallen, he saw the middle-aged man, his mouth slightly tilted, and his fist slammed into their car head. boom! A loud noise rang suddenly, the car hood was smashed directly by the man, and the front of the car smashed into the ground. The three Huaxia Kings in the car also contracted their pupils instantaneously, and their strong inertia allowed them to take the car and turn it out. Slap! The car became scrap iron, and the three kings of soldiers were trapped in the car. The fuel tank burst and began to leak gasoline, and the battery in the hood of the car head was bursting out, as if an explosion might occur at any time. "Damn, this guy is not a human. He should be one of the core members of the Ito family. The car has been deformed and we can''t get out." Several warrior kings with distorted bodies are pulling out as far as possible, trying to leave the car. They are well aware that cars at this time are most likely to have a big bang. However, the car was deformed by the man''s punch, and all the doors and windows were crowded into a ball. There was no way to leave. "How to do?" The small army that was held against the stomach by the steering wheel was the most uncomfortable, and even breathing became very difficult, let alone struggling hard. Can it only wait for death? The three looked at each other, without fear in their eyes, but with deep regret. The task of the leadership accountability was not completed, and they felt ashamed of the cultivation of the motherland, let alone the name of the King of Soldiers. "Just feel it, what is despair!" Middle-aged man said indifferently. I lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, turned around and left, and then threw the cigarette **** back with my right hand. "3, 2, 1, bang! Haha!" The middle-aged man silently counted, waiting for the car to explode, but suddenly found that the expected explosion did not occur. "Ok?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly, then turned his head, and his body suddenly shook. I saw a young man standing in front of the scrapped police car. The cigarette **** he had originally thrown was being locked in the air. "Wind, Fenghao?" The middle-aged man''s voice was a little trembling, his eyelids jumped, and said, "Aren''t you in the cosmic sky? When did you come down?" "Do you know me?" Feng Hao chuckled coldly: "Now that you know, don''t get away, let them out? Or should I do it myself, and sink into your country!" Hum! Hearing Feng Hao''s overbearing words, the middle-aged man only felt his head buzzing and turned round. "Your woman is in our hands. If you have the heart to watch them die? Just go. If our country sinks, the whole planet will perish and it will affect the whole body." The middle-aged man then seemed to think of something and gradually calmed down. He admitted that he was completely frightened. After all, for Feng Hao''s name, for people like them, Lei Guaner''s anti-existence is God, and it is not an exaggeration. "boom!" However, Feng Hao didn''t take his words seriously and took a step forward. He just pinched the middle-aged man''s neck and lifted it up. And directly hit the cement pier of the viaduct aside. The powerful force caused the cement pier to burst and shatter, and the middle-aged man''s body was inlaid into it. "puff!" A spit of blood spit out, and the middle-aged man looked dull. Feng Hao''s movement was too fast and he shot without warning. The middle-aged man did not respond at all and was beaten. "People I want to save, why do you need to let them go? I didn''t want to kill more, but you can''t blame me for your own fault." Feng Hao slammed his palm, and that middle-aged man''s neck was broken, and his face was incredible. The middle-aged man didn''t respond until he died. Why didn''t Feng Hao play cards according to common sense? Shouldn''t it be to accept a compromise, then leave with a few girls, and swear never to set foot in the country? But he went the other way and killed him first? Obviously, the middle-aged man was wrong from the beginning. Feng Hao was not a native of the earth, and his affection for the earth was limited to everything in that piece of Chinese land. Including those women who are similar to his wife. Everything else, he can not care, even if it is against the nations of the world, then what? After Feng Hao killed the middle-aged man, he walked to the scrapped car and rescued three Huaxia Kings. The three Huaxia Kings looked at Feng Hao with excitement, it was a salute. "You have an interest, let me do it next!" Feng Hao saw the three men''s formation and knew that this was a character of the Huaxia military, but he didn''t make any more stoppages. After speaking, he caught up with the bus. "Hurry up with the leader and say that Feng Hao is back and is going to save his women." The little soldier king said quickly. Then the young man, known as the tiger, pulled out his cell phone and dialed Zhang Dongqin, who was directing the Chinese people to evacuate the front line. "Head, Feng Hao is back. One of the legends of the Ito family, one is dead!" Hu Zi said calmly. Not far away, the heads of the nations became flesh and blood, and the corpses were extremely dazzling. Even if the strength of the earth is comparable to the sss level? In front of Feng Hao, it is a matter of thought. "I see, you can withdraw!" "Yes!" At this moment, in the bus, the tech man stared at Xiao Lei coldly and said, "See what else you have to say. You also heard the voice just now. The Chinese soldiers who saved you have already banged It exploded, haha. " Xiao Lei, Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei and others clenched their teeth tightly, and the hatred of the person in front of them reached the zenith. Had it been for a few people in the back seat to point their guns at them, they would have hated the tech man for a long time. "What? Want to hit me? Come, come ..." The male techie laughed wildly. He wanted to continue provocatively, but suddenly he felt a flower in his eyes. Why was there a man in the bus? At the same time, Xia Shilan and others all had beautiful eyes and surprises appeared on their faces. "who?" And those black men who carried guns in the back seat were all pointing their guns at Feng Hao. They were also shocked and didn''t know how Feng Hao got on the car. The door never seemed open, like a ghost. "Where have I seen you ..." The tech man frowned, and was familiar with Feng Hao''s appearance, but couldn''t remember it in detail. "He''s a shadow! Don''t you say you need to punish him?" Just then, Xiao Lei was the first to speak, with a sneer on Qiao''s face. "Huh? Black Shadow? You are Black Shadow? The most advanced hacker in the world? Are you a Chinese?" The tech man trembled and stared at Feng Hao. He thought that the shadow should be the computer genius of country M, but he did not expect it to be China. How many years has Huaxia Computer been popular? Can he give birth to such a perverted hacker? The point ... still so young. v3 Chapter 128： Vanishing Little Black and Small Ball Ball The tech man looked at Feng Hao, and his eyes were jealous. As a top computer expert in country R, ??and a member of the family of Ito, he has pride that no one else has. In his view, the "black shadow" that has been named the **** of Internet hacking must come from superpowers such as country m. And the popularity of the Internet has only been China Huaxia for just two decades. How do you think such hackers might be born? Those means are almost magical. "I don''t believe you are a shadow." The tech man was unwilling to believe, but then his eyes glared, his pupils contracted instantly, and he shivered, "No wonder I think you are familiar, you are Fenghao ..." Feng Hao gave the technology man an indifferent look, and said coldly, "You don''t need to believe it." Crackling! With Feng Hao''s idea, the notebook in the hands of the tech man burst into an arc, and it was burned out instantly, and the information inside was undoubtedly destroyed. "Damn, you destroyed my important information. This is my latest software that can plant this virus in computers all over the world and destroy everything ..." The male tech man was pale and shaky. The things developed in his laptop are, to the Internet, as much as the Internet nuclear bombs, as long as he detonates, it can destroy all networked computers. Even intranets can use special means to destroy or steal information. Now everything is torched. "Ito-kun!" The man in black holding a gun guard looked at the tech man immediately, his expression was full of anger, and obviously he could not wait to kill Feng Hao. "kill!" The tech man took a deep breath and chilled. Bang! With two shots, the guard fired directly at Feng Hao. This is their unique gun and ammunition developed. As long as they are hit, even an alloy-like body must be blasted. The Ito family once captured the country s sss-level entertainer, and their bodies were rock solid, but under this characteristic bullet, they were directly blown to ashes. Seeing Feng Hao''s body was about to be penetrated by a bullet and exploded, but when the two bullets were only a few centimeters away from Feng Hao''s body, time seemed to freeze at this moment. I saw the two bullets hovering in the air, and they were still spinning slowly, but they stopped suddenly at this moment. Jingle! With Feng Hao''s thought, the two bullets fell directly to the ground, and a crisp sound came. "Sword goes awkward? Really think I speak well?" Feng Hao did not return. As soon as his voice fell, the two bullets that had originally fallen to the ground suddenly floated up and spun slowly. "Nani." The man in black guard looked moved, looked at the two bullets, his hair exploded, and wanted to leave, but found that his body seemed to be restrained by some force. Snapped! Snapped! The two bullets then blasted out, submerged into tofu, and shot into the bodies of the two people. Within a short while, the bodies of the two people burst into dust. "..." When the girls saw this scene, their eyes showed horror. If the two men in black had shot at them just now, I''m afraid they would have disappeared. "You ... as a strong man, you actually attack ordinary people, and the Huaxia people are really fierce." The male eyeballs of science and technology turned sharply, with a bit of iron bones. However, as soon as his voice fell, Feng Hao was holding in the void, and the body of the tech man seemed to be pinched by something, and was confined to the ceiling in the bus compartment. "Just because I am a strong person, I have the ability to control your lifeline. It is not hot, but because you **** it!" "Uh!" The male hand of science and technology held his neck directly, and the white foam in his mouth spat out. Then, when the tongue is crooked, it is completely dead. At this moment, the national security guard with special weapons in the bus was dead, and the tech man also died of spitting foam. However, the bus responsible for driving the police car was frightened and braked suddenly, then opened the door, dropped the bus, and the whole person slipped away without seeing one. Frightened to death. Feng Hao did not kill this person, and his heart fell on the girls. Seeing nothing unexpected about them, she was relieved deep down. "Fenghao ~" "Have you gone to space before? My grandpa called, so what kind of angel is he?" The daughters saw the return of Feng Hao, and finally the hanging heart was let go. Xiao Lei was curious, what happened to the angels now, but that was the mythical figure in the Western Holy See, the son of Heavenly Father. It''s rumored to be very impressive. "You mean Lucifer? He died on Saturn ..." Feng Hao said lightly. However, his remarks made the girls stunned. It seems that this celestial **** is much stronger than Silverwing King. How long has it passed before it actually fell. How powerful is Feng Hao? "Feng Hao, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu ... they don''t know where they are." Xia Shilan pressed her lips lightly, and they all knew the identity of Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu. After Xiao Lei talked with her grandfather on the phone before, the two little guys left the hotel. Otherwise, with the strength of the two little guys, let alone the Yin Yang division or the ninja, that was also a fragile group. Ants. Feng Hao frowned. He returned from the cosmic starry sky, and the godly sense felt the breath of a few women, but he could not find Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu. Woo ~ woo ~ Suddenly, on the street where the police car bus was located, more than a dozen police station vehicles guarded it, and the alarm sounded particularly harsh. "Let''s go!" Feng Hao stared at the scene outside the car, a smile on his face, and said to Xia Shilan and others. "they" Xia Shilan pointed at the police cars, her face changed slightly. Xiao Lei, Liu Xiaofei, and Zhang Yi Jinxin also felt headaches. They followed Feng Hao, and they had a feeling of being targeted by the whole world. "They are Chinese." Feng Hao smiled lightly, and took the girls off the bus. His divine thoughts have been swept away, and it has long been found that the people in these police cars are not the people in the police station. They all have a unique atmosphere that belongs to the Chinese people. Also mixed with the smell of iron soldiers. At the same time, the people who came down from more than a dozen police cars were indeed the faces of Orientals. Although they were slightly dark, they were the most handsome group of people. They are responsible for defending the motherland at home, and they are also strong barriers for Chinese people abroad. They are protecting Chinese people at all times. Everyone had weapons on them, ready to rescue Xia Shilan and others. For this task, they took it extremely seriously, because they all knew that the women taken away by the Chinese people were the beauties who protected Huaxia. However, when they saw a young man who was not too old and took a few women off the bus, everyone was a little stunned. "Wind, Fenghao?" The commander in charge of the rescue plan stunned. He had seen pictures of Feng Hao at the consulate, which was quite young and handsome. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded and walked with a few women. And these Huaxia soldiers also put down their weapons and looked at Feng Hao with fierce eyes. They admired the strong, especially Feng Hao who changed the fate of country R. "You leave the country with them, I will look for Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu ..." After all, Feng Hao was worried about these two little guys, not that they were in danger, but that they were messing around, and what disaster would happen to the earth at that time, that would be bad ... After saying this, Feng Hao directly took off, broke through the speed of light, and left the place ... "hiss" When everyone saw this scene, they drew air conditioning. v3 Chapter 129： Super warrior plan After Feng Hao left, the Chinese soldiers escorted Xia Shilan''s girls to the consulate. Nowadays, the eyes of the whole world have fallen on country R. On the Internet, there are also hot posts about country R''s retreat. For a while, many net names were cheering, Retreat and secession represent a kind of self-protection, which shows that the key to the survival of country r is its existence. For country M, this is very unfortunate news. Without country R to contain China, it will undoubtedly make them lose a lot of strength. But support ... Country M is really powerless. Even the Celestial God sent by Heavenly Father causes Lucifer to be buried in the cosmic starry sky. Obviously, no country can move forward now. Not to mention the official Chinese forces behind Feng Hao, he himself is already invincible. "Latest news, I have action in China." "Oh my god, the military sent warships to meet the Chinese who were stranded in country R. It''s too burning." "The news said that only China Huaxia officially sent rescue forces. Other countries ... are all watching." "There is no way. Although country R is closed, it is already in a state of alert and will fire at any time. Only China Huaxia is so bloody." While the netizens were fiercely discussing, another news titled ''Don''t Abandon Any One Chinese'', once again ignited the blood of everyone. Chinese people cheered, and many older soldiers left their tears. The river and mountains they laid finally ushered in the most dazzling dawn, and Huaxia woke up. On the occasion of national jubilation, several ships dispatched by Huaxia officials also arrived in the waters of country R, ??waiting for instructions. At the same time, the official of country R is also communicating with the official of Huaxia. When Huaxia State proposed that State R open its port for three hours and let Huaxia nationals return, the official state of State R directly threw down a sentence: "Just kidding!" "Into the state of combat readiness, this country R really is what it is, forcibly landed on country R, ??and at the same time lock all military bases of country R, ??dare to resist and bomb directly." The high-ranking military who sat in the capital of the Huaxia country directly released ruthless words. And this paragraph also fell into the ears of the high-ranking country of R without any suspense, and suddenly, many people were scared to collapse from their chairs. Too Nima is cruel! "He dared Huaxia? Grab me the consul of the Chinese consulate and tie up all the Chinese people stranded. I''ll see how they choose." A big official in the r country sneered. They intercepted hundreds of thousands of Huaxia nationals. If he really dared to open fire, he immediately ordered to start the termination plan. "Abe, you will ruin our kingdom." A minister really can''t stand it anymore. Can''t this guy''s head fall into shit? At the moment, it is fully open. The Chinese people are released, and then they go to the international military court to seek sanctions. The cliff may be the only way to save this turbulent country. But if it comes hard, this is undoubtedly a self-digging grave. Today''s Huaxia has become a powerful country. "Ba-ga, grow up aspirations of others, kill yourself, get away, you''re fired." The whispered minister was taken straight out of the room. The old man sitting at the very end of the conference room, with a look of anger and a straight shot on the table, he said in a deep voice: "Are the Fenghao women brought?" "Ito-kun ... is dead! The man was rescued." A middle-aged man whispered. boom! Abe patted the table and said: "A group of pigs, the people of the Ito family have this strength. What was the former glory?" "Feng Hao''s shot." The man said again. So Abe was silent. When he first reached his lips, he stung back stiffly. After he sat down, he whispered, "Did the plan succeed?" "Very well, those two little things have been fooled, and now they are under control. I did not expect that they contain very powerful energy. As long as we succeed, we will cultivate a true superpower. An old man with gray hair was excited. "Can Fenghao find them? You know, those two guys are very unusual ..." Mr. Abe thought for a while. "rest assured" However, only half of what the white-haired old man said, there was a sudden flash of red light on the screen in the conference room. Suddenly, the white-haired old man suddenly stood up and trembled, "Is found? Why? Fifty-five-story ultra-thick alloy door, plus the * which cuts off all exploration, why is it useless?" At this moment, more than a dozen people in the conference room all stood up and looked dramatically changed. That place is their last resort. In fact, it was not important whether the women of Xia Shilan were taken away before. What was important was the little black and small **** around the women, that was their ultimate purpose. Earlier in the Huashan incident in Huaxia, they had already grasped the information, and Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu also had a strong presence. Especially the black dragon is all treasure. Regarding the golden family hunting dragons, they have learned a lot of information from the essence of the black dragons. And they have also developed new equipment long ago, the effect is comparable to the formation method in Jinjia Lei Chi. As long as they can succeed, their country can turn over and become the master of the world. But at this moment, the super mysterious base holding Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu was found, and they couldn''t figure out how. In a mysterious underground base in country R, ??which is several hundred meters deep, the little black and small **** are being kept in petri dishes. Their eyes were closed tightly. "That thing is really useful. I was fascinated by these two little guys. They were super-narcotics strengthened thousands of times. They couldn''t wake up." "The Ito family is really capable, and this kind of thing can be developed. I am afraid that Feng Hao came, was hit, and fell asleep, and his essence was absorbed by this emperor instrument." In the underground base, two staff members in charge of the guards laughed. Looking at the two little guys in the petri dish, the smile on his face was even stronger. Beep! Suddenly, the alarm of the underground base sounded abruptly, calming down the two laughing staff members. As soon as the alarm sounded, the security personnel of the base immediately mobilized, and several strong men stationed at the base were also dispatched. Anyone who threatens this plan must die. The country''s super warrior plan does not allow failure. At this moment, Feng Haoxun chased the breath left by Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu all the way to the mountains. And the breath of the two little guys disappeared abruptly in this place. Feng Hao stepped on the ground and felt some signs of tumbling, so he stomped his feet severely, and suddenly he found something strange. There was a strong defensive force underground, which offset his impact. v3 Chapter 130： Ice and Fire "Hidden enough, and really brave, even dare to pay attention to the little black ball, do you think I''m not fierce enough?" Feng Hao laughed, but this smile was full of anger and fierceness. First the yin-yang division and the ninja, then the official people dispatched, and finally the heavenly **** of country m also came. Nowadays, attention is paid to people such as Xia Shilan and Xiao Heiqiu. Focusing again and again, Feng Hao didn''t want to do things too far, which would affect the image of Huaxia in the hearts of people around the world. Because, his identity today is Huaxia. If country R is destroyed, other countries will not die all the time, so he has always given country R a chance. But obviously, they will not be grateful for this, but will intensify. "Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself, that''s true ..." Feng Haohan whispered, fisted with his right hand, and slammed a punch on the ground. Rumble! A loud noise came, and where he was, dust and gravel sputtered directly and was smashed into a huge deep pit. At the bottom of the pit, a corner of the alloy material appears. "Even the battleships of the Silver Wing family can''t resist, can this alloy block them?" Feng Hao worked diligently, turned his fists into palms, and shot a hole directly at the bottom of the deep pit. Then the whole earth trembled violently. At the same time, Feng Hao''s body fell directly down the hole. Then, his divine thought finally felt the breath of Xiao Hei and the small ball again, but now, their breath is slightly weak. In this regard, Feng Hao is also a little tight inside, the earth is a mysterious planet, and country R, ??after this period of time, he also knows that this country has many means. Feng Hao knows the strength of Xiao Hei and the small ball, but the people in Country R can bring them here, which is obviously not to be underestimated. Therefore, when Feng Hao entered the underground base, he did not relax at all. Not to mention the existence of weakening the atmosphere of Xiao Hei and the ball. The underground base is very large, and Feng Hao''s divine thoughts swept away. According to preliminary estimates, there are at least 100,000 square meters. It is terrifying to build such a base hundreds of meters below the ground. Feng Hao came to the underground base and was taken aback by the scene in front of him. I saw at least hundreds of guys holding weapons pointing their guns at him. These weapons are weird, not earth''s guns, they look like alien energy guns in science fiction movies. This kind of gun is undoubtedly very powerful, comparable to ordinary small *. "Fire!" At the moment when Feng Hao was holding back, I don''t know who gave the order. Suddenly hundreds of energy guns like this fired at him frantically. "Out of your own power!" Feng Hao smiled coldly, her right hand was imaginary, and the divine power merged with the laws of the earth. These energy beams were directly reflected back. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, all the people who were hit by these energy beams exploded into ashes, apparently the flesh was burned to ashes in an instant. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao was secretly surprised. This country is really a means of emergence. The more things go on, the more things surprise him. First, the ninja and the yin and yang master, these things that many people know, then some legendary gods, and then the heavenly gods ... Finally, this energy gun in front of me. Feng Hao suddenly felt that whether other countries, such as country M, also possessed such leading technology, and Huaxia ... Do you have the same? Hundreds of people surrounding Fenghao were now ashes of that place, and a flash of white alloy doors appeared in front of them. Feng Hao continued to move forward and lifted the alloy gate in one punch. However, in the passage behind the alloy door, several drooling monsters suddenly appeared. They were hanging on the top of the passage, covered with sarcomas and dragging their long tails. Also on the tail is a demon-like tail, like a flexible spear. As soon as Feng Hao appeared, the four monsters instantly exploded, a red light appeared on the neck, and then opened his mouth to spray, a fireball flying from his throat to Feng Hao. The blazing heat distorts the air. "interesting!" Feng Hao''s heart vibrated for a little while. Qinglong''s talent was cast and he avoided the fireball, but the fireball was bombarded on the alloy wall. Instantly, the alloy wall melted into molten iron. After Feng Hao avoided this fireball, the fireball spit out by the other monster struck again. After Feng Hao avoided it, she also shot decisively, smashing the monster out with a punch, and hitting the alloy wall, and it became a mass of magma. While melting the alloy wall, it was also eroding the ground. "What kind of monster is this?" Feng Hao has seen countless beast waists. If this monster is in the world, it is not surprising, but on earth, it is obviously extremely different. If these monsters were let out, how terrible would it be? When Feng Hao killed the monster just now, he knew that this monster was not an ordinary person to deal with, even if it was a stranger or Xiuzhen people, it would be difficult to parry it. Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen, he immediately decisively shot, raised his hand, and wiped out the remaining three monsters directly. While Feng Hao killed the monster, in the monitoring room of the underground base, several young people with scars on their faces sat in the chair and leaned halfway, watching the scene in the screen, with a hint of drama in their mouths. . "Not good, who is this guy who killed Lucifer, the first **** of war in the heavens?" A young man with blood spots on his eyebrows was doubtful. "Lukelin, don''t underestimate him. He almost exploded Saturn with one punch. You don''t need to be weak." The young man with a sharp ear and a handsome look laughed. He has a very noble breath in every word and deed. "I hope he can clear the level ... I haven''t drank the blood of such a strong man for a long time, and I am a bit hungry." Another young man whispered with a red liquid wine glass. He licked the corner of his mouth, and his body was shaking slightly. Snapped! Later, he smashed the wine glass in his hand, and the red liquid splashed to the ground, exuding this fishy smell, apparently fresh blood. "The garbage blood also said that it was from a Chinese monk." The young man was dissatisfied. "Satisfied, this time Abe of the country r gave us a great deal of promise, slaying off Feng Hao, and capturing the essence of those two little beasts. This will be our holy place for us to welcome the gods of the gods. The blood-stained youth whispered: "Let''s go to the theater!" ... After Feng Hao wiped out the monsters, he opened a portal again, and suddenly a cold breath blew across. "Ice and fire two days?" Feng Hao smiled. There was fire just now, and the temperature here was so frosty that it was obviously ice. In the empty room, there were no monsters, so Feng Hao went straight in. Click! Click! Suddenly, the sound of cracking ice came from the empty room, and then the ice quickly squirmed and gathered together. There were more and more ice cubes. In an instant, it had become a transparent ice man, and this ice man condensed. Feng Hao faintly felt a strong wave of power. "What secrets are there in this country, is this the power that this projectile can master?" Feng Hao''s heart shook slightly. The strength and breath of this ice man was at least comparable to the strong in God''s realm. Although this kind of existence, he can also kill in one hit, but what kind of existence will there be in the next channel? Looking at Fenghao, a small country R can have such a power. If he did not come to Earth, it seems that their ambition to dominate the world can really be achieved? v3 Chapter 131： Break and stand (1) The Iceman was transparent, but his eyes were glowing blue. It condensed and formed, shouting at the wind and fury, and suddenly a blue rainbow sprayed out from the huge mouth, a heartbreaking chill, which struck instantly. Feng Hao looked calm, avoiding lightly. And that rainbow light was directly submerged into the alloy wall, and a huge hole suddenly appeared, and it seemed that the base had been penetrated. Feng Hao''s eyes were condensed slightly, and then he stepped out one step, and the entire underground base shivered in an instant. Seeing that Feng Hao avoided attack, the Iceman was shocked suddenly, and a glimmer of wisdom appeared in his eyes. There was a brief silence in the passage. The ice man leapt lightly, and his body rose into the air, his shape changed, and he turned into an ice sword, exuding a striking edge and chill. The point of the sword pointed at Feng Hao''s head. At the same time, the space around the sword body was distorted, apparently continuing its powerful potential energy. Looking at the ice sword transformed by the iceman, Feng Hao also paid attention to it slightly. The strong man in God''s homeland, looking at the whole earth, is absolutely invincible. As for why he did not leave country R, ??Feng Hao was also a little confused. But now, his goal is not to investigate these, but to find Xiao Hei and the small ball. At the moment, he no longer spends time. He digs out with his right hand and grabs the ice sword. He found that although the Iceman had the strength of God''s homeland, he was not always so powerful at all times. Instead, energy needs to be stored. Enough energy has been accumulated before the power of God''s realm can erupt. call out! The ice sword transformed by the iceman was already ready to go. When Feng Hao''s right hand grabbed it, the ice sword broke into the air and cut to Feng Hao directly. Feng Hao''s footsteps were slightly wrong, and his body was slightly inclined. Huh! Bingjian rubbed Feng Hao''s shoulders and slanted it into the ground. The alloy ground was split directly into a crack, and the bottom was not deep. The body of the ice sword trembled slightly, pulled out violently, the shape changed again, and turned into a huge ice hammer. And when the air hit Feng Hao''s head. Feng Hao shook his head slightly and pointed at the ice hammer. Hum! A strange wave suddenly spread throughout the underground base. Feng Hao''s body didn''t move half a step, but the ice hammer was covered with cracks. Click! Suddenly, the body of the ice hammer trembled violently, and an unusually broken voice sounded instantly, and it suddenly became an ice scum drifting. "If it''s Xiao Hei and the ball, the strength hasn''t recovered much, I''m afraid it will be dangerous ..." After breaking down the Iceman, Feng Hao''s brow also frowned slightly. The underground base of this country has a powerful existence of such strength. This is not good news. After all, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu are just like him, except for their talents, they have not reached the peak of the world. I am afraid that when I meet the strong man in God''s homeland, I am afraid that he is not an opponent. Feng Hao continued to move forward. In the passage, unexpectedly no one came to stop, Feng Hao''s thoughts spread out, and finally the position of the small black fish ball was determined. boom! He directly broke through the alloy wall, and his body was like a lance that could penetrate everything, and went directly into the huge laboratory where Xiao Hei and the small ball were trapped. In this white laboratory, Feng Hao saw Xiao Hei and the small ball at a glance. At this moment, they were confined in a liquid-filled petri dish filled with various tubes, and the petri dish was connected to the instrument. On a screen in the laboratory, there is a data sheet, which is a body''s various indicators. At this moment, those indicators have reached the threshold. Undoubtedly, this is a secret research conducted by the underground base of country R. It is to use the essence of small black and small **** to build a super strong. boom! Feng Hao was instantly angry, and a fire was burning fiercely in her chest, and the divine power in her body became faster at this moment. Huh! Feng Hao''s body stormed out and slammed the petri dish. However, just as his fist was about to destroy the petri dish, a strange sound of yin and yang sounded at this moment. "It''s better not to be too impulsive. If you smash them, you''re killing them ..." The speaker was a young man with green skin and a white combat suit. From his appearance, he was obviously not a human. Feng Hao''s fist stopped abruptly a few centimeters from the petri dish, and the fist wind made the petri dish tremble. And the two little guys in the petri dish showed a touch of pain on their faces. Feng Hao didn''t dare to take another shot, and a look of pain appeared between his looks. Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu were his most important partners. No mistakes were allowed. In the great world, he is the master. No one can threaten the people around him, but when he comes to the earth, Xiao Hei and the small ball encounter so many sufferings. Especially for Xiao Hei, the previous incident of Jin Jiazu * Chi made him sleepy for a long time. But how long has it passed, and it has once again encountered a crisis. Anger, guilt, filled Fenghao''s heart. He turned to look at the green-skinned young man with the color of drama in his mouth, his eyes narrowed, and his body rushed directly. The green-skinned young man''s pupils contracted instantly, as if he felt a huge danger, and his body jumped away abruptly. "dead!" Feng Hao''s heart was full of anger, and his eyes were filled with a sense of murder. This was a powerful anger he had never come to earth. The divine mind locked the green-skinned youth, shooting out like an arrow. boom! A loud noise came, and a figure appeared directly in the air in the laboratory, then flew out and hit the laboratory wall heavily. The body is embedded in it. The green-skinned young man''s mouth overflowed with green blood, and now he looked at Feng Hao with a shocked expression. "Your strength ..." The green-skinned youth was shocked. He knew Feng Hao''s strength was strong, but he did not expect that he would weaken him so much. As one of the powerful protoss of the cosmic high plane, his strength has reached the highest level. Looking at all planes in the universe, he is also a first-rate powerhouse. But ... In the face to face, he was hit hard by Feng Hao, and his internal organs were almost displaced. At the same time, the other young strong men in the monitoring room also flickered their eyes, and the playfulness of the corners of their mouths converged, replaced by shock. "Lu Xihua is very strong, but it is still far from us. Looking at the battle trails, Feng Hao is very powerful, but it should be between Pak Zhong and Para. How could it be like this in an instant?" The frowning young man frowned. He felt that it was time to re-examine this man from the earth. Planets such as Earth can produce such powerful people, and looking at the entire universe, it is also very unlikely. "The earth is very mysterious. There have been many powerful beings, like the ancient **** Pangu. After being rumored to be supreme existence, it has entered a higher world plane." Whispered the noble youth. "Can this person be compared to Pangu?" The young man named Lu Kelin smiled with blood spots on his brows. He stood up and left the monitoring room. "Where?" The young man licking his lips asked. "Suppressing Feng Hao, I haven''t done it for a long time, and it''s time to move around." Luklin smiled, looking very relaxed. It seemed to him that suppressing Fenghao was just a matter of breathing. v3 Chapter 132： Break and stand (2) Rucklin, son of the Troll King, one of the top protoss in the universe. It looks the same as the youth of the earth, but in fact it is already tens of thousands of years old, and it is the true king of the Protoss. This time when it came to Earth, in addition to exploring the road, it was more to implement the plan for the dominant position in advance. He brought a lot of Protoss giants, and strange kings of Protoss. Like the ice man, it is actually just a piece of ice spirit with a wise mind. It has grown to this level hundreds of millions of years, and it can be called a strange king. After all, it was ruined in Feng Hao''s hands. However, for Luklin, the son of the troll king, this is just a piece of ice spirit in their protoss. In the future, the Troll King came, and ten or eight were casually brought. Although the strength is not as good as the main territory of God, a powerful charge is enough to burst out a powerful force. At this moment, in the huge laboratory, Para was strongly suppressed by Feng Hao, who had completely lost his fighting spirit. His eyes were red and his tears were almost flowing. When will the Protoss of His Protoss descend to such a point? He was beaten up and beaten like a sandbag. His strength is among the quasi-kings that came to earth this time. Perhaps the strength is not the strongest, but Lucifer and him are just a middle ground. I thought that I could stalemate with Feng Hao. Who knew that one face-to-face would be slammed. "stop!" In the fury of Feng Hao, when he was about to destroy Para, the opponent raised his hands and surrendered, and said hoarsely, "We have no injustice and hatred, will we not kill them all?" "No injustice?" Feng Hao sneered, and felt that this guy was afraid that his head was amused, and it was all up to this, and there was no injustice. "Your two little friends have nothing to do with me. They came by themselves ..." Para said with a stun in her teeth. "Huh? What do you mean?" Feng Hao frowned, and his heart was slightly surprised. Speaking of it, Xiao Hei and the strength of the small ball were not one of the thousands in the world. But when it comes to talent and strength, the two guys aren''t so far away that they will be taken away without their knowledge. The guy in front said that they came by themselves, but what was the reason? "A few of us came from the divine realm and brought one thing, and they couldn''t stand the temptation, and were willing to come here." Para said truthfully, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes a little fear. In his opinion, Feng Hao was too dangerous, and his strength was very deep. Perhaps he killed Lucifer, but only used part of his power. Feng Hao strolled towards Para, looking cold. Para stiffened, as if swaying. "I said, don''t come over ..." Para knew what Feng Hao meant, and asked him to give a full account. He immediately said, "The thing we bring is the spirit of the gods and beasts." "What''s the use?" Feng Hao said coldly. "Find powerful beasts on the earth and let the spirit of the beast **** recapture the flesh. It just so happens that your two little guys are very suitable for blending the spirits, but ... the premise is that the essence in their bodies is to be discharged, just as we and the senior members of the country There is cooperation to let the essence of their bodies build super warriors, and we can also revive the gods and beast gods. " Para didn''t dare to conceal anything, it was about his life. He is the quasi-king of the Protoss, and there is still a lot of room for growth in the future. He doesn''t want to die on the earth, and there is no chance of resurrection. "Where is the spirit? How do I stop that instrument?" Feng Hao looked at Para Road, and at the same time released a breath of law. Suddenly, Para''s pupils shrunk, her eyes panicking. "The spirit has been divided into two and swallowed up by your partner. As long as their strength is discharged, they can merge with the spirit of the beast **** and become a new **** spirit." Para continued. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao laughed, took a few steps forward, stopped at a distance of only one meter from Para, the latter''s body shivered even more. "Rest assured, I won''t kill you now." The look on Feng Hao''s face was much softer than before, and the original worry in his heart disappeared at this moment. "So, what are you laughing at?" Para said that Fenghao''s smile was weird. This was not a sneer. It seemed to be a sigh of relief. Why was he relieved? Is his little friend about to become the physical body of the divine beast **** soon? Is it something to be celebrated? If so, Feng Hao would be a friend of the divine realm, where is the enemy? "Thank you for giving them a chance to recover." Feng Hao chuckled. Xiao Hei and the small ball are not ordinary beasts, one is a virtual dragon, and the other is a beast god, both of which are at the peak of existence. And the spirit of this divine beast **** wants to occupy their flesh, meaningless and foolish dreaming, not to mention the spirit divided into two. With Feng Hao''s understanding of the small ball, this guy is a treasure hunter. Since he smells the spirit of the beast god, he must come with absolute confidence. These guys have to make a wedding dress for Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu. "You two little guys, there is such a good thing, don''t say hello to them, they will look good to you later ..." Feng Hao turned to look at the small black and small **** in the petri dish. At this moment, their expressions did not look like pain, but more like a treat. The essence of the cosmic beast **** and the cosmic laws contained in it are certainly not comparable. "Suddenly envious of you ..." Feng Hao''s mouth outlines a touch of radian. If Xiao Hei and the small ball are perfectly integrated, then it is really broken. "What do you mean?" Para frowned, looking at Feng Hao in doubt. Feng Hao said he would like to thank them and gave the two little guys a chance to recover. What does this sentence mean? Vaguely, Para suddenly had an unknown feeling. Yeah, even if the temptation of the beast god''s spirit is amazing, these two guys were willing to say that they were willing to become the body of the beast god. mmp, fooled! These two guys are almost black, this is to steal the rhythm of their beast spirit. Feng Hao is still so strong, how can the two little guys, who are not weak, willingly make wedding dresses for the beast gods. There was only one reason, and that was that they were actually making wedding dresses for the two of them. "Damn!" Para felt a whirlwind, feeling that the world was about to collapse. The spirit of the beast **** is not the ice spirit of the **** world. This is a unique super existence. If the two little guys merge the spirit of the beast god, they are not taken initiative by the beast god. Then they are ... sinners of the divine realm. At the same time, a portal in the laboratory opened wide, and Luklin, the son of the protoss troll king with blood spots on his eyebrow, came out. "Lukelin, destroy the instrument, we''ve been cheated ..." When Para saw her, she gritted her teeth and shouted hysterically. "court death!" Feng Hao didn''t want to kill this person, but when he heard what this guy said, Feng Hao was angry. He didn''t want Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu to miss this opportunity to break and stand. Immediately shot, directly turned Para into meatloaf. The latter look dull ... Did nt you say you did nt kill him? mmp, one by one, are big scammers ... v3 Chapter 133： Persuade Para was photographed by Feng Hao as a meatloaf, and this scene just made Luklin out of the room see clearly. Para is a quasi-king of the universe, and the strength and the first **** of the heavens make Lucifer. Between Bo Zhong, Lucifer''s previous battle with Feng Hao took a lot of time. However, the battle with Para was a face-to-face, which was also incredible. The quasi-king of the gods was shot dead, but there was no powerful energy fluctuation overflowing, which is even more surprising. The blood spot on Lucklin''s brows was as bright as his eyes. Lu Kelin looked at Feng Hao and didn''t plan to do it immediately. When he came to the earth, he also learned a sentence, called knowing oneself and knowing one another. With regard to the existence of such a strong as Feng Hao, any trace of mistakes in judgment may bring disaster. Para is a good example. Therefore, Lukelin no longer despise Feng Hao and treated it on an equal footing with him. "Do you know who you killed?" Luklin groaned. "I don''t know and don''t need to know." Feng Hao said indifferently, his gaze also fell on this person. His eyebrow had a red spot on it, like a crystal embedded in the skull, which contained not weak energy fluctuations. At this glance, Feng Hao felt that this person was not small. The crystal gave him a sense of acquaintance, just like the ice man who entered the underground base before. And this guy in front of him is undoubtedly much stronger than that Iceman. But Feng Hao was not worried. "You are crazy, but you know that the earth is just the most remote part of the universe. There are many places you don''t know. There is an existence you can''t compete with." Rucklin felt Feng Hao''s gaze was unbridled, and his brows frowned slightly. In his life, he has been to many planets in the universe, he has seen higher planets with the Supreme, and he has also seen primitive souls who have just opened their minds. I have also been to some countries that are still in the Bronze Age. In general, the universe is infinite, and even if they are the **** emperors of the Divine Realm, there is no way to get a glimpse into the entire universe. Among them, there must be countless powerful worlds. For example, Feng Hao in front of them, in their opinion, this is a heterogeneous planet of science and technology, and fortunately has a powerful power comparable to the supreme. "Hehe ~" Feng Hao smiled, a quasi-king of the universe whose strength was at the peak of God''s realm, ran to him to talk about the size of the world ... As the Lord of the Thousands of Worlds, how could he not know these? But even though the world is vast and vast, similar to this universe, he still becomes the master of that world, a thought, a multi-billion-level plane, and everything that is happening is under control. Although now coming across borders, to the earth of this cosmic world, the rules of the world of thousands cannot be applied, but the master is the master. Accept even the laws of the universe. "You may not know who is standing in front of you. I''m not arrogant. I just advise you to leave the earth and return to your so-called divine realm. Never come to the earth again. This is not a place where you can stay." Feng Hao said softly that he didn''t want to do anything with this person, because the strength of the other party was also very strong. Unless he left the earth, if he fought, it would be a disaster for the earth s humanity. The mysterious existence of the earth looks not as good as Saturn, but Fenghao is quite clear. The earth that gave birth to the ancient **** is actually stronger than any planet. This can be seen in the previous Huashan incident, as well as the holy tree of the demon monster. But the point is, the beings on Earth can''t withstand the energy fluctuations of such powerful people. Hearing Feng Hao''s words, that Lukelin shook his eyes, and then suddenly laughed: "You are really ignorant and arrogant, you are a very lucky man, and may have obtained the ancient gods of the earth. Inheritance, you should have acted in a low-key way. Mu Xiu and Lin Feng will destroy it. Now the powerful race in the universe will kill you. Now if you are loyal to the **** world, you may still have a way to live ... " Is this to persuade? Feng Hao succumbed, and Lu Kelin''s words were very obvious, and he came to persuade him to surrender. As for the guess of the other party, Feng Hao also feels ridiculous, the heritage of ancient gods and humans on earth? Ok? This reason is quite sufficient, but in the mythology of the earth, there are many powerful existences comparable to the Supreme. Such as the heaven in the oriental legend. Moving forward, there are ancient gods such as son-in-law, Fuxi and Pangu. If there is inheritance, the inheritance of these people may really cultivate an existence that is comparable to the Supreme. Pangu? Thinking of this, Feng Hao also found it interesting. Maybe the Pangu **** in this world was also transformed by a ray of thoughts in his previous life. "It seems you know something about the myths of the earth." Feng Hao looked at Lu Kelin. Seeing that Feng Hao had no conflicting emotions, Lu Kelin thought that Feng Hao had already moved his heart, and continued, "Fortunately, originally the king was sniffing, but from you, let me be convinced that the earth once had such a period In the past, Feng Hao, you are a personal talent. How are you following the King? By then, the Earth will not treat you badly. " Lu Kelin looked at Feng Hao, he felt that Feng Hao had no reason to refuse. This time, there are a lot of prospective kings who came to the earth. If Fenghao really does not know the current affairs, he can join hands to suppress it. The reason why we wait and see the change is because the big turbulence is caused, and the earth may change. Feng Hao glanced at Lukelin, thinking that this guy was too whimsical, but at the moment, he didn''t want to quarrel with Lukelin either. Because ... Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu are on the edge of breakthrough. If this person''s wariness is caused, I am afraid the two little ones will fail. You know, the guy he just killed, hysterically said ... destroy the instrument. Nonsense, the essence of the cosmic beast god, how can such a good thing make it a waste. "How can I not betray the law? You have to know that, with my strength, the chance to seize the opportunity of the earth is not low." Feng Hao showed a pensive look, as if he had been moved by Rucklin. The look on Rucklin''s face suddenly softened a lot, and his temperament emerged on his face. In his opinion, Feng Hao had been moved by his words. Yes, as a quasi-king who is not weak in the divine realm, few of his words will be rebellious. Feng Hao is no exception. "You know, when the time comes, it s not just the divine realm, the heaven realm, the demon realm, the demon realm, the immortal realm ... the most powerful of the world will come, and the divine realm ... is the highest existence of all realms, allegiance to the king, Allegiance to the Lord of the Divine Realm, first of all, your life has been saved, and secondly, I will write the divine emperor, enclose you as the **** of war in the divine realm, and give you one thousandth of the rules of the universe ... " Lu Kelin looked at Feng Hao and felt like he was in control. He smiled, and found that these things he proposed, looking at the universe, do not know how many powerful beings, he will rush to them. One thousandth of the law of the universe, I don''t know how many strong people will be crazy about it. The laws of the universe are completely different from the laws of the planet. v3 Chapter 134： Kill the quasi king (1) Rucklin admits that Feng Hao has no reason to reject his offer. Because what he puts forward, it is very tempting for any strong planet. However, after all, he underestimated Feng Hao''s identity. "Come on, all come. Since the earth has given birth to a great power, it must be a treasure of feng shui. It is not bad to be a **** and demon cemetery." Feng Hao said indifferently. At this time, he started to fight, because he had found that Xiao Hei and the small ball seemed to have completed some kind of integration. In this regard, he was relieved. This shows that the divine quasi-king in front of him, even if he listened to the quasi-king killed by him, shutting down the instrument would not help. "Are you playing with my king?" Rucklin looked cold. The performance of Feng Hao just now means effective loyalty. In a blink of an eye, the earth was said to be the devil''s cemetery. What is the Devil''s Cemetery? That was the place where the gods were buried. Feng Hao''s words would undoubtedly tell him Ruklin that all the gods and immortals who came would all die. This has nothing to do with allegiance, it is just playing with him and delaying his time. "Feng Hao, you know, you are digging your own grave, and Wang Xicai didn''t want you to fall down like this ..." Lu Kelin sighed. During this time, he studied the history of all countries on the earth. Of the four ancient civilizations, only the Chinese civilization has been passed down to this day. And he also has a keen interest in the history of Huaxia. Therefore, speaking nowadays, there is a hint of ancient people. Feng Hao was familiar with the history of China, and it was natural to see Lu Kelin''s tone ... The sentence of Wang Xicai almost did not make Feng Hao laugh. "I won''t fall, you can rest assured, but now, I will take my partner away. If you don''t stop, I won''t embarrass you, but if you want to stop, then fight!" Feng Hao has enough confidence. The Divine King in front of him is stronger than the King who was just killed by him, and even stronger than the Celestial God made Lucifer, but he ... This kind of strength of the prospective king in the eyes. Feng Hao now comprehends the rules of the universe, and this world has fully accepted him. With the identity of the Lord of the Thousands, he feels the rules are much simpler than anyone. So, for Lukelin''s words, he just felt ridiculous. At the same time, the small black and small ball in the petri dish seemed to enter the most critical time, and a trace of powerful fluctuations were caught by Feng Hao. Feng Hao was very familiar with the slightest fluctuation. He had felt it in the deity of the beast. Obviously, this is the rhythm to restore strength. As for Xiao Hei, it is also quite unbearable. A breath of Archaic Xulong has slowly formed. Lukelin also felt these two breaths, but in his opinion, it was the essence of his divine beast god, which was a sign of impending recovery. At this moment, he was in a good mood, looking at Feng Hao''s gaze even more. "Battle? My king is afraid of the collapse of the earth. Do you really want to surrender to my king?" Lucklin stared dumbly at Feng Hao, and there was a murder in his eyes. Disobedient people, of course, have the talent to stifle in the cradle, only then is the most wise choice. "Find another person!" Feng Hao glanced at Lukelin, turned and walked towards the huge petri dish where Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu were. In his opinion, these two little guys should wake up. However, Feng Hao''s disregard made Luklin furious. The image of the former ancient gentleman was completely gone, and his face had been replaced by a cricket. "you wanna die!" Wow! Luklin gritted his teeth and cut his teeth, and as his voice fell, a powerful breath burst out of his body. Suddenly, he rushed to Feng Hao, and his right fist was covered with black armor, like dragon scales. And in his eyes, it was dark, a breath that seemed to come from the flood, was flooding the entire underground base. "Dragon?" Feng Hao''s mind moved slightly. He was a little familiar with this breath, wasn''t it the breath owned by the Dragons? However, this person is really good. He has a breath of famine, and the person who is the key person is very young. It seems that the divine realm in the universe cannot be underestimated. But ... How could Fenghao be afraid of a dragon? Facing Lu Kelin''s offensive, Feng Hao looked indifferent and raised his hand slightly, just holding Lu Kelin''s fist in his palm. boom! At the moment of intersecting fists, the entire underground base trembled violently, and the ground surface was trembling violently, as if the crust was moving and a major earthquake occurred. "Let the guy Luklin be careful, it won''t work. The country is sinking, and the transfer points that were so easy to lay out will be a shortfall." "This Fenghao annoyed King Lu. Who doesn''t know that King Lu is a slightly loved king in Divine Realm. If he returns, there is only good and no harm, but he will toast, not eat, punish, and drink. Now. " "Well, King Lu''s strength is far better than that of Lucifer. He is the youngest Supreme in the world of God. Several young people in the monitoring room showed a radian in the corners of their mouths, staring at the holographic screen like a theater. In the first confrontation between Feng Hao and Lu Kelin, the two seemed to be frightened, and did not use their full strength. Rao did so, and the two looked slightly moved. Feng Hao is worried about the turbulence of the earth, affecting the safety of ordinary people. Lukelin was worried that the teleportation point would be destroyed and the divine plan would be destroyed. However, with this brief confrontation, Lu Kelin also estimated Feng Hao''s strength, which is almost between him and Bo Zhong. And this surprised Luklin even more. This kind of Fenghao was actually inherited by the ancient god-man. At a very young age, it actually broke the puppet of the earth and possessed supreme strength. This is simply scary. If he crosses the void and randomly finds a planet of life in the lower planes of the universe, that is the Supreme Supreme, and he can become the master of the realm. Of course, in the world of gods, heavens, immortals, demons, etc., it can only be a quasi-king with a high status. Only when you become the **** king can you control one side. If you become the **** emperor, there is the master of the realm. There is a God Emperor in the God Realm, a Heavenly Father in the Heaven Realm, a God Emperor in the Fairy Realm, and a God Emperor in the Demon Realm ... "You are very good. Depending on your strength, it is placed in the realm of God and is also among the quasi-kings. Unfortunately, you are stubborn. Your king must suppress you today and go to the extraterrestrial starry sky. Your king will let you Understand how much the gap between the earth and the divine world is as supreme! " Rucklin took a deep look at Feng Hao, and did not despise him, but regarded him as an equivalent opponent. But ... Feng Hao didn''t look at him at all. "I''m not interested. It''s not easy to miss your practice. Take your people off the earth!" Feng Hao thinks that this guy in front of him is probably infected by Chinese culture, and the killing on his body is not heavy, but he has some ancient princely temperament. Therefore, Feng Hao has no idea of ??killing him. Of course, the premise is that he compromised on the direction, leaving the earth, where to go and play mud, otherwise, you are welcome. v3 Chapter 135： Kill the quasi king (2) "What did you say? Let the king leave?" Rucklin frowned, looking at Fenghao like an idiot. He is the quasi-king of the realm of God, and when he looks at the earth, he is also the supreme power of the first class. No, Lord of the Solar System. "Bondi is for your good ..." Feng Hao looked at Lukelin with a profound look. "Ben?" Lucklin burst out laughing. "You are so interesting. You dare to call yourself the Emperor, and suddenly the King can''t bear to kill you, so I will give you another chance to be loyal to the King?" Lu Kelin thought Feng Hao was a rare talent. It would be a shame if he was killed, so he was willing to give Feng Hao a last chance. If he refuses to do so, there is no need to persuade him. This is already stubborn. When Feng Hao heard the words, he couldn''t help but shook his head secretly and whispered: "If you don''t want to leave, this emperor will have to fight you." After that, Feng Hao''s eyes shot a fine light. In fact, he also admired this person a bit, but unfortunately, the way is different and they do not work together. Lukelin noticed the war intent in Feng Hao''s eyes, and laughed: "Okay, okay, now that you want to fight, the king will complete you, but ... regardless of life or death!" Regardless of these words, Lukelin''s eyes were suddenly cold and cold. All the persuasion of surrendering four or four times was rejected by Feng Hao, and he even despised him slightly, which made him continue to want to prove himself. In Lukelin''s view, after Feng Hao had realized the strength of his quasi-king in the realm, would he not surrender? call out! After finishing speaking, Lukelin left the underground base directly and pierced the ceiling through a huge hole. Feng Hao glanced at the two little guys in the petri dish and immediately caught up. On earth, he really can''t let go of his hands and feet, and now his strength is no better than before. With all his strength, it can be said to be easy to burst a planet. In the same way, the strength of the divine quasi-king is the same. The two men came out of the underground base, and their stature was lifted off directly, breaking through the atmosphere and reaching the deep space of the universe. "See, these meteorites are the wreckage of the planet destroyed by the powerful universe. This starry sky has been the battlefield of God since ancient times." Rucklin reached out and grabbed a giant meteorite that passed by him. With a little force, the meteorite became lime. Subsequently, his eyes fell on Feng Hao. "My king has seen all your battles, and your growth rate is the only thing my king has ever seen. So, my king appreciates you, but unfortunately ... you are too stubborn." Lu Kelin shook his head. At this moment, he had no intention of persuading Jiang Fenghao. Both of them had arrived in this cosmic starry sky, and there was only one battle. "That''s the emperor''s restoration, not growth." Feng Hao said softly. "Still calling yourself Ben, you are too daring!" Rucklin looked angry and called the emperor in front of him. This was disrespect to him and disrespect to the emperor. As the voice fell, his entire eyes became golden, and then a layer of Lin Jia emerged from the body surface, covering his whole body, and he became a dragon. After manifesting the dragon form, Luklin shot directly at Feng Hao. At that moment, all the meteorite in the starry sky shattered into grit. A violent breath swept across. Feng Hao had recognized Luklin''s body before, similar to the dragon in Western mythology, but now he is only half human and half a dragon. Moreover, it seems that the combat effectiveness is very good. However, Feng Hao looked like a light cloud, as if nothing could move him in this world. Luklin came in violent form, carrying a breath of suffocating fury, and the fists covered with Lin Jia gradually enlarged in Feng Hao''s eyes. The void is distorted as a result. Vaguely, it seemed to be accompanied by black lightning. Seeing this scene, the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth also quietly outlines a radian. Than power? Then you really found the wrong person ... Feng Hao shook his right fist. When he showed the magical power of the unicorn arm, he even incorporated the fused universe law into the unicorn arm. The moment the fist glowing with red light collided with the fist filled with Linjia, the vacuum was silent, but the starry sky was torn directly out of a huge mouth. As if a strip-shaped black hole formed in the starry sky, a huge suction came, and all the meteorites around it were swallowed in. Huge power is pulling Feng Hao and Lu Kelin. At this moment, Lukelin''s eyes were full of shock, staring at Feng Hao. "You fuse a bit of the law of the universe?" Ruckerin was trembling in his heart, and he was also a strong man in a supreme state. He fused the laws of the universe with and without the laws of the universe. It was two levels. That gap is the gap between heaven and earth. Before, he was still advising Feng Hao. If he was loyal to the **** world, he would get one thousandth of the universe''s laws in the future, but now it seems that the harmonious universe law of others is more than one thousandth ... "So, the conditions you throw out do not have any temptation to the Emperor. If you respect me as the Lord of the Divine Realm, maybe the Emperor will consider it." Feng Hao looked indifferent, and his thoughts rang directly in Rucklin''s mind. "The earth is inferior, why is there a law of the universe?" Lucklin was puzzled. The earth is just inferior. In these places, there is no law of the universe. It is only owned by the best. But why does Feng Hao have the power of law to move between his shots, how does this make him fight? His right arm was already blurred in flesh and blood, and his body was convulsed. If it was not supported by a strong will, he would have been sucked in by the black hole. "If the earth is so ordinary, why attract you to come?" Feng Hao said. Rucklin took a sigh of cold air, and it really seemed that way ... The major emperors of their superior plane have already figured it out. The chance this time is in the distant solar system, and the cosmic law that may be contained here may be stronger. "I can''t die!" Luklin suddenly panicked, he had a strong desire to survive. If the earth''s cosmic laws are abundant, he will stay here for a while, maybe he will have some insight. "Feng Hao, you call yourself the Emperor. It seems that you are more like the middle-level demon god, is the ancient **** of the earth?" Rucklin suddenly thought of it. Didn''t Feng Hao say that he was resuming cultivation? Now that the laws of the universe have been fused, this shows that he is a strong man born and raised on earth, perhaps the same age as Chi You. "By the way, my king has seen the ancient wars you shot. Are you Huangdi Xuanyuan? Otherwise, how could he claim to be the emperor?" "Yes. Yes!" Lucklin''s mood swings are very fierce. He thinks this is the truth, otherwise how could Fenghao be so powerful? v3 Chapter 136： Behind the scenes And his thoughts were accepted by Feng Hao. "You are wrong, I am not from Earth!" However, what Luklin identified was directly denied by Feng Hao. "Ok?" Lucklin looked for a moment and looked at Feng Hao stupidly. "Have you heard of Daqian World?" Feng Hao rarely encountered a strong man in a supreme state, and asked. "Big world? A legend coexisted with the universe world?" Luklin frowned, his thoughts fluctuated. "The Emperor is the Lord of the Thousands!" Hum! When Lu Kelin heard Feng Hao''s words, the whole person only felt the buzzing and roaring in his head, and his face was dull. "No ... impossible." Rooklindi felt that this was impossible at all. Daqian World is just a legend. Even if the emperor has not been there, how can I confirm it? Feng Hao claimed to be the master of the thousand. Come on! what! However, at this moment, the suction of the black hole in the starry sky is getting stronger and stronger, and Luklin''s body armor has been swallowed in. In addition to the severe pain, he is also trying to escape. But found no way to escape. "My king is the supreme power, how can a black hole win the king?" Rucklin looked horrified. He is a supreme power, and it stands to reason that the black hole can''t help him at all. But now it is extremely weird. "Because this is the product of the fusion of the laws of Bendi and talent ..." Feng Hao looked at Ruckerin indifferently. The latter was shocked and suddenly looked like death ... At the same time, the powerful engorging power contained in the black hole grabbed Ruckerin''s force with the force of destruction. Body. Immediately, no matter what his struggling struggling, the body was swallowed directly by the black hole. Looking at this scene, Feng Hao''s face was extremely calm, as if only doing a trivial thing. However, the power of the black hole''s devouring was not only entwined with Lukelin, but then it gave birth to an unbeatable suction. Ten times more powerful than the suction that swallowed Luklin. The surrounding asteroids were swallowed directly. At this moment, the black hole created by Feng Hao is actually the same prehistoric starry beast. In the end, even Feng Hao will devour it. "Ok?" The vision of the black hole naturally attracted Feng Hao''s attention, but the original calm face suddenly became dignified. He stared into the distance, staring deeply at the black hole, which was actually far away from him. His eyes seemed to cross the distance of the space and fell into the black hole. "Every thought can be swallowed up?" Feng Hao was slightly surprised. The divine thoughts that he had extended were all devoured one by one. However, at the moment the divine thoughts were devoured, he felt a different breath. Someone ... stepped in. In other words, there is a cosmic strong man who finally stepped in. It seems that he is about to obliterate himself. In this regard, Feng Hao just smiled coldly, and his body was slightly shaken, which was to stand his body in the starry sky, and let the suction shock the world, he remained motionless. As the Lord of the Thousands, it is the black hole he merged with the law, which was originally intended to obliterate the quasi-king of the realm of God. However, one of the powers of this universe is actually trying to stir up the situation, and in turn kill himself. Too despise people! At the same time, this scene that happened in the starry sky was naturally known by the official nations of the earth. It was originally a picture taken by a satellite, but it was a frame-by-frame combination that became a continuous video. Everyone was taken aback when they saw the battle between Feng Hao and Lucklin. As a person, Luklin never made an appearance, but followed Feng Hao from the territory of the earth''s country R. For a time, many high-rises were slightly moved. Moreover, this Luklin seems to be the strongest who appears at present. Even the heavenly gods sent by country M may not be his opponents. but They were all killed by Feng Hao! Many people are terribly cold, and they are even more afraid of the ancient Dongfeng ancient country. It is no wonder that Huaxia can become the only ancient civilization country that continues to this day. The other three ancient civilizations have disappeared into history. Because, the Chinese heritage is deep ... But ... the huge black hole in the starry sky, on earth, although it is only the size of a bowl, it is a huge existence in the universe. Feng Hao seemed to be in trouble. ... "Regardless of who you are, you must be cut!" Feng Hao saw that the black hands did not come behind the scene, and at the moment there was not enough patience. The divine thoughts broke out, the universe was ruled, his hands were round, and suddenly there was a mysterious air flow between his hands. The starry sky is distorted, it seems to be playing tricks. Soon, the black hole was gradually narrowed between Feng Hao''s hands. Although there was a struggle during the period, it was apparent that the black hand was behind the scenes, but there was an existence that did not even come to the deity. ? After just struggling twice, it seemed to choose a compromise. And the black hole gradually became smaller, and finally turned into nothingness, disappearing into the starry sky, as if it never appeared. Feng Hao''s eyes were cold and his eyes were looking at the distant and deep starry sky. He knew that what should come would always come. At the moment, he could only recover as soon as possible, so that they could have the guardianship of the earth when they came. ability. Feng Hao then returned to Earth and landed directly in the country of r. During this period, there were official fighters from country R following, but ... it was directly crushed by Feng Hao, and the pilot was parachuting. In this regard, Feng Hao had good intentions after all, and did not embarrass these people. Later, he came to the underground base of the country r again, as everyone knows, the underground base at this time was completely messed up. Those prospective kings who were on the wall in the monitoring room were all pale at the moment. The petri dish in the base exploded, and the two little things that should have become the physical body of the divine beast god, actually ... attacked them. This is the only beast-god spirit in their divine realm, how could they be dominated by the two little beasts of the earth and evolved by themselves, but the beast-god completely shouted. Hate The point is ... even the essence of the two little beasts passing away, the super soldier created ... actually obeyed them. R country and their efforts have been burned. When Feng Hao came down, he saw the destroyed petri dish, his heart tightened immediately, but then he felt two powerful and familiar breaths. Looking back, they found that Xiao Hei and the small ball blinked at him, and they looked very good, and their brows had a light red mark. Mark of the Beast God? At the same time, behind the two little guys stood a humanoid * with no male or female characteristics. He was there, seemingly motionless, but Feng Hao felt a dangerous breath from him. This dangerous breath was not directed at him, but ... against several young prospective kings in the corner of the underground base. v3 Chapter 137： Practice hands "Feng Hao, let us both practice our hands and have been here on Earth for so long, and finally we have such a long absence." Xiao Hei''s voice sounded abruptly in Feng Hao''s mind. Feng Hao stunned for a while, but did not continue to approach those **** quasi-kings. Today''s little black and small **** have absorbed the spirit of the gods and beast gods. Although the strength has not reached the peak of the world, it is actually not far behind Feng Hao. And those quasi-kings are much weaker than Lukelin, otherwise they will not be scared by the small black ball. Most of Feng Hao''s attention now falls on the humped humanoid creature. Come to think of it, this is the super-warrior of the R country in Para''s mouth. However, Feng Hao did not expect that the two little guys, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu, actually controlled this super soldier. Don''t think about it, but also know that it is the essence of their two little fellows. Their two little fellows are not ordinary monsters. The existence of the virtual dragon and the beast **** level, it is easy to mix memories in the essence. It can be said that the super soldier has also become the wedding dress of these two guys. No wonder they secretly left the hotel. They didn''t even tell Xia Shilan that it was for these things that the city government was a bit deep. Feng Hao shook his head and simply ignored it. Here, let them solve it. Anyway, Luklin, the most powerful quasi-king, is dead, and several followers are no longer worth his shot. It''s not bad to train Xiao Hei and the ball. Snapped! Before Feng Hao had time to withdraw from the war, Xiao Hei revealed his body directly, with a zombie, eagle claws, antlers, bull''s eyes, horse face, and black hair. The black scales, perfectly stacked covering every corner of the whole body, are like black gems, reflecting the dazzling light. Breathing clouds and nasal breath, seemingly immortal. Suddenly, the quasi-kings of the Protoss were completely paralyzed, and they shivered and said, "Actually, they are the same tribe with Luklin. It looks like ... this guy is like the people of the Dragon Clan of the Divine Realm." "Like, it''s too much. This is a five-clawed black dragon, a dragon god-level character, and only the supreme bosh can be born." Several prospective kings were almost frightened, and their faces were pale, especially when they saw Xiao Hei''s pair of dragon eyes, and his mouth was like eating fly feces. They originally wanted to revive the beast god, and by the way help the country to build a super warrior, showing the power of their **** world. But whoever thought, all his mother''s treats these two guys as wedding dresses, and in turn, he wants to beat them. The small ball is rather low-key, and it is still the harmless look of humans and animals, just the imprint of the beast god, which makes it difficult to ignore. At first glance, it was not a simple beast. "All die!" expensive! Xiao Hei growled, his mouth opened, and breathed out the dragon''s breath, and a devastating breath flew to the wolf quasi-kings in that corner instantly. "Fight! Didn''t you just get the power of the beast god? Alas ..." A prospective king roared unwillingly, but his words were not finished yet, Xiao Hei took a paw directly. Slap! That quasi-king was comparable to King s body, and was directly photographed as a meat pie. The powerful force made the entire underground base tremble violently. Even alloy walls that are tens of meters thick are cracked directly, and the cracks are shocking. Grunt! Several prospective kings were shocked and panicked. ͨ! The three quasi-kings of the living world fell to their knees and trembled on the ground, shivering: "Live life! Two beast gods!" Xiao Hei and the small ball devoured the spirit of the beast god, which seemed to them a few beast gods. And kneeling down is also the way their gods beg for mercy. In fact, the entire universe is similar, begging for mercy is kneeling on both knees, a section of the dwarf. "It''s so noisy, you just want to suppress us just now, you die!" Xiao Hei once again mastered such a powerful force, his body and mind were extremely comfortable, and his hands were very itchy. At the moment, he directly took a few claws and took pictures of several divine kings. Dark smoke was on his claws, and the void was twisted. Feng Hao jumped into his eyes and looked at the black smoke on the little black dragon''s claws. For a while, he was a little shocked. Obviously, this guy got some benefits after breaking up. Then he looked at the small ball, wondering what the beast **** is, what benefits would he get ... After the quasi-kings of the gods were photographed as flesh, the black light on Xiao Hei''s body was once again restored to the appearance of the little beast, and his eyes rolled around twice, very cunning. "Humph!" The little ball blew his nostrils, went to Feng Hao''s side, jumped onto Feng Hao''s shoulders, squinted Xiao Hei, and yawned. Xiao Hei wasn''t annoyed either, and cracked his mouth and smiled. "Let''s go, it''s time to go back." Feng Hao glanced at Xiaohei and motioned to keep up. Who knew that this guy jumped directly onto the super soldier''s shoulder, and his eyes were very happy. "Humph!" The little ball snorted again. When Feng Hao saw this scene, he understood it and laughed, "Is this something Xiaohe has control of?" "My dear sent it." The little ball closed his eyes, but obviously it didn''t look good. Xiao Hei ignored it, and thought of controlling the super soldier to put on a black leather jacket. Then he sat directly on the shoulder of the super soldier, and his paw patted the soldier''s head. "Let''s go!" Feng Hao took Xiao Hei and the small ball to leave the underground base, and with a trace of divine thoughts left on the girls, rushed to the consulate. Today, the convoy of the consulate has not yet started. There are more than a thousand Chinese people gathered in it, and some military attachs are maintaining order and holding a microphone to say something. Outside the consulate are heavily armed soldiers to prevent attacks. "When will Fenghao come back? Did you say Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu have been found?" Xia Shilan said to the women next to her, her expression was full of anxiety. Just now, the National Earthquake r shook several times, and she thought that a major earthquake had occurred. But they are very clear that this has something to do with Feng Hao, and yet Feng Hao has not yet appeared, their worry is also affirmative. "There should be nothing ... no one in this country can stop him ..." Xiao Lei said softly. She is not an ordinary person. She knows many secrets of country R, ??and the existence of these secrets is definitely less powerful than Feng Hao. "Everyone needs to maintain order. Our Huaxia warship has landed along the coast. It is waiting for us to pass. The time is limited. It is only 2 hours. No delay is allowed." Consul Zhang took off his jacket and handed it to the assistant next to him, who then led them to the car. It is a pity that the consulate only brought these elites in country r, while other ordinary Chinese people were led directly by the staff to the dock. Consul Zhang looked in a certain direction, and there was a fascination in his eyes. This time Country R became like this, all the * are because of the genetic medicine of the big demon outside, and it is Fenghao who ignited *. It can be said that Feng Hao has made country R such as it is today. It''s really embarrassing! One person can change the fate of a country ... v3 Chapter 138： Its him Twenty luxury buses went to the consulate in turn to pick up people, and everything went orderly. At this time, Consul Zhang found Xia Shilan and others behind the crowd, and gave a few words to the assistants around him, and went towards Xia Shilan and others. Consul Zhang''s expression was a little dignified. Before he came close, facing these few women who were close to Fenghao, he didn''t know what way to communicate. He was good at diplomacy, and suddenly found that his skills were somewhat ineffective. Speaking of closeness, Xia Shilan and others have nothing to do with him. It s not close. Everyone is Chinese, with black hair and yellow skin. They have been sent to rescue them before, which is a bit of friendship. "Hello, this is Zhang Dongqin. I have received your call before." Zhang Dongqin reached out and looked at Xia Shilan with a smile on his face. "Hello there!" Xia Shilan stretched out her hand, but when she touched it, she retracted her hand, and Zhang Dongqin did the same. Had to be, Xia Shilan these women are indeed very beautiful, more temperament and beauty than many red carpet stars. Consul Zhang is very clear that these people are all closely related to Feng Hao. Even if you are a consul, you will never have any indiscriminate thoughts. After the courtesy greetings, Consul Zhang thought about sending Xia Shilan and others to the car in person. But the women shook their heads. "We don''t have much time. From here, I feel that the port is more than an hour away. We can''t delay it. Please follow us!" Consul Zhang frowned slightly. Nowadays, no country has sent anyone to rescue, only Huaxia dares to come directly across the sea. Huaxia''s actions today have actually shocked the world, and the people of Huaxia have also felt a sense of national pride, and praise is everywhere on the Internet. This is their motherland, a country that never forgets their own people. "No one else has come." Xia Shilan whispered softly, her gaze looking through the fence of the consulate, looking out to the road, hoping to see a familiar figure. But Feng Hao didn''t show up. Liu Xiaofei and Xiao Lei, who were in the same mood as her, also pinched their fingers and said they were not worried that it was fake. Even if Feng Hao is strong, in their hearts, as long as they are flesh and blood, there will be danger, because Feng Hao is so strong, then there are always stronger people in the world than Feng Hao. "Time is really running out, ladies and gentlemen, please take the big picture seriously." Consul Zhang was inevitably anxious, and constantly opened his sleeves to look at the watch on his hand. Nowadays, most of the Chinese people have got on the car, only Xia Shilan and others. And the people in the consulate are actually ready to evacuate. Generally speaking, after the consulate was withdrawn, it was quite broken with this country. Today, Huaxia does not bother to establish diplomatic relations with country R. Even the memory potion has been stolen. Now it is a closed country, and the establishment of diplomatic relations has no meaning. "Why not leave? Why are you waiting for them?" "Is this the time, the Consul General still has time to delay? Isn''t it just a few beautiful women?" "Drive and drive, you won''t be able to go back later!" In the end, the people in the car were already anxious and constantly urging. Hearing the hustle and bustle in the car, the pressure on Zhang Dongqin is also very great. On the one hand, it is the people of the motherland, and on the other hand, the red face of Huaxia, the guardian of the gods. Forcibly taken away, he must have no courage. It can be delayed. The dozens of people in this car, including him, may also be stranded in country R. Now civil unrest has occurred in many places in country R. This is a troublesome event. It is imperative that returning to China is the wisest choice. "Let''s go!" Xia Shilan did not want these people to spend time with them. Before Feng Hao came, they would never leave. Whether they are stubborn or stubborn, Feng Hao has not come, and they have no desire to leave. Since they came together, let''s return together. "This ... please ask a few ladies not to make me embarrassed, let''s go! Wind ... Mr. Feng Hao will be fine." Zhang Dongqin solemnly said. Xia Shilan glanced at Zhang Dongqin and heard the familiar name. The corner of her mouth raised a radian, and she shook her head: "Really, you go first. If he doesn''t come, we won''t go." Zhang Yi pursed his lips and said, "Well ... let''s go? Feng Hao will find us, and it is easy to return to China with his ability." "You forgot that Country R is going to take us hostage to threaten Fenghao." "So we must go!" Zhang Yi is relatively sane. If the time is at one o''clock in the evening, who knows what will happen, especially the relationship between Xia Shilan and others with Feng Hao. If they are a little worse, Feng Hao may be angry, and may really give r country to Sinking. At that time, it will not be a matter for country R, ??but a matter for the whole world. When a person can arrogantly destroy a country at will, it is terrifying to any country. No one will sleep soundly. Xia Shilan looked at Liu Xiaofei and Xiao Lei, and the taciturn Jin Xin. "Then ..." Xiaolei gritted her teeth. After all, she was a national civil servant, who would take the overall situation as the most important thing. However, before her words were finished, her eyes brightened suddenly. "he came!" Xiao Lei pointed at the young man who was walking outside the consulate, completely relieved and smiling. The eyes of Xia Shilan and others were also attracted by the past. Not only did they see Feng Hao, but they also saw Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qi for a while. Several people were happy like a child. And Zhang Dongqin turned and looked at it, and suddenly, he shivered suddenly. It''s him! It''s the guy who shocked all humanity. Fenghao! It''s just ... Who is the guy wearing black leather armor behind Feng Hao? Why it looks weird, not like ordinary humans. At the same time, the people on the bus were stunned. "Who did I think I was waiting for, and I was waiting for two people, and two cats and dogs?" "It doesn''t seem to be the boss of a multinational group. Why should we joke our lives and waste it here?" "Yes, just!" A group of people suddenly became dissatisfied. If they came from the boss of a certain group, maybe they would have no complaints, and they would even continue to please. But then they found out that Feng Hao was too young. How could such a person be the boss? The point is, that boss will have a cat and a dog on his shoulders? "Feng ... Mr. Feng Hao, it''s a great honor to meet you!" When Zhang Dongqin saw Feng Hao, he bent down and bowed directly at ninety degrees. He was too excited, but this was a super strong who had killed the big monster outside the region. Even Huaxia''s many SS-class powerhouses are looking forward to their existence. "What? Consul Zhang ..." There were already many people in the car stunned, and their bodies were slightly stunned, and he trembled: "Listen, did you hear? Consul Zhang called him ... Fenghao?" v3 Chapter 139： Board "Who is Fenghao?" "No matter what his name is, can it still be a big star? Even a big star, why should we wait for him?" "That''s right, what contribution does the opera make to the country? Promote the development of the film industry? Seeing him so young, it is also a small flesh, how can there be an old opera bone like an artist." A few young Chinese people know Feng Hao''s name, but it is like Lei Guaner. Even in country R, ??they also know the events that have caused a sensation on the Internet. However, those who are elderly in the car, staying in country R all year round, have not paid much attention to some major domestic issues, and they have no idea who Feng Hao is. "Shut up!" At this time, a young guy in the car shouted directly at the elderly guys: "Don''t look at people with your short-sighted eyes, who is Feng Hao, he is the one who saved your life." "Yes, maybe you have been in country r for a long time, and you also feel like you are in country r, but remember, don''t use your dirty mouth to humiliate the Chinese people!" For a moment, several young people stood up and looked at Feng Hao outside the car, their bodies were shaking slightly. They never thought that they could be in the same car as Feng Hao, but it was more powerful than international superstars. Feng Hao saw that Xia Shilan''s female relatives were all right, but she also secretly relieved. When she looked at Consul Zhang, she nodded her thanks. "Let''s go home!" Feng Hao looked at Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei with a slight smile on his face. The beast-god ball on his shoulder also blinked at the girls, and then jumped into the arms of Chelsea. Xia Shilan''s face was reddish and she hugged the ball. "Ok!" The girls nodded, and then led by Consul Zhang, they all boarded the bus. At the same time, the consulate''s logistics vehicles also all set off. On the bus, the eyes of those young people all fell on Feng Hao, and their looks were extremely respectful. Although there is no more information about Feng Hao on the Internet today, they still remember it quite well. "Can you sign me?" A young man gathered his courage and reached the position where Feng Hao was sitting, but he did not dare to face Feng Hao, his expression was slightly nervous. Feng Hao smiled, and after taking the pen, he signed his own art word name and made it in one go. The young man was so treasured that he thanked him again and returned to his seat, his face exulting. An hour later, the bus arrived at the port. Feng Hao looked out of the bus window and saw the huge warship, which was docking in the bay. Official soldiers of Huaxia State were in charge of verifying their identity and letting the Chinese board the ship. The bus entered the parking area and, under the guidance of a soldier holding a hot weapon, guided the passengers in the car to the boarding position. Consul Zhang took the lead, followed by Feng Hao and Xia Shilan, etc. By virtue of Consul Zhang, everyone was unimpeded. Consul Zhang also contacted the commander of the operation. Subsequently, a high-ranking officer came over to answer, and his eyes fell on Feng Hao. Then the middle-aged officer saluted Feng Hao directly. "Hello, Mr. Feng!" The officer stretched out his hand and smiled. For the superpower of Huaxia, the current high-level officials of Huaxia are very proud of it, and they feel very happy when talking about it. "Thank you!" Feng Hao nodded, shook hands with the officer, and then, under the personal leadership of the officer, brought Feng Hao and others to the boarding gate. However, routine inspections are essential. "You go up first!" Feng Hao didn''t board the ship first, but let the girls get on the ship first, and he stayed until the end, but he didn''t board the ship, and the commander was also with him, slightly a little confused. Could there be an accident? However, Feng Hao turned his head, and the commander staggered. Feng Hao pointed at the super soldier who was closely behind him and said, "My friend, he has no passport. Can he board the ship with me?" "No passport? It doesn''t matter, as long as you provide his nationality, name and other information, you can board the ship with Mr. Feng." The commander chuckled. Nonsense, can Fenghao''s friends be simple characters? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a passport, these strong men are already free from the shackles of law. Feng Hao frowned slightly and said, "He''s not human ..." "what!" The officer trembled suddenly and whispered, "Not a man, what is it?" Then, his eyes fell on the super soldier behind Feng Hao. He was wearing a leather jacket and sunglasses, he was burly, and the skin color on his face was no different from that of others. The key is like a super bodyguard. Especially the cold temperament is very similar to their military background. "If you can''t board the ship, please troubleshoot some of their girls." Feng Hao is not reluctant. In fact, he did not really want to return to Huaxia by warship. It was too arrogant. After all, Huaxia sent warships to rescue the people. At present, domestic news has been covering the country and praised the motherland. So as long as the warships docked, there would be nowhere to be surrounded by media reporters. "I need to ask my superiors, after all ..." The officer is also very difficult. The procedure is the procedure. If it can prove that the guy behind Feng Hao is a Huaxia person, then he can completely decide. But listening to Feng Hao''s tone, this guy''s origin is not simple, and as a soldier, he dare not joke about the life on the entire warship. "It''s okay, we have a way to leave, but those girls are bothering you to take care of them." Feng Hao shook his head, and then he sent a text message to Xia Shilan. Liu Xiaofei and some of them said that he and Xiao Hei and the man in the jacket returned to China in another way. The girls were inevitably a little disappointed, but they didn''t ask much, but they all responded to the note very carefully and waited for your safety, waiting for you to go home. "it is good!" After returning the information, Feng Hao was the divine mind to communicate with Xiao Hei, and let him control the super soldier to follow him. However, just two steps away, a little lazy voice sounded in his mind: "Want to find that cow?" Feng Hao froze for a moment, and replied, "Well, he has the fruit of a holy demon tree, so long, I don''t know how it works." "Yeah, it just so happens that I want to know what changes will happen to the calf after devouring the Holy Fruit. If it works, I and Xiao Hei, the Holy Fruit in your body, will not let go of this. The spirit of the beast is divided into two, after all, we have not fully recovered. " The sound of the small ball sounded again. With this stunning engulfing beast spirit, its interest in the holy demon fruit of Feng Hao''s hands has also greatly increased. It had some doubts before, but now it is not so big. As long as you determine the current situation of the bull devil, you can probably make a judgment. Feng Hao also had this idea, and wanted to go to the bottom of the Pacific Ocean to find the cow demon king. v3 Chapter 140： Giant whale "Aren''t you going?" Feng Hao thought to speak. He couldn''t help but be a little confused. The small ball actually didn''t want to go for fun, did he change his temper? "My **** is not interested in the old cow. When you tell me, the result will be fine. I will go back to Huaxia with your beauties." Xiaoqiuqiu''s lazy tone, and then forcibly cut off the connection with Fenghao, it seemed a little sleepy, and fell asleep in the arms of Xia Shilan. Feng Hao clearly looked at this scene, guessing that the small ball ball is a fusion of the essence of the beast **** of the realm of the gods, resulting in a bit of sequelae. And there is nothing to worry about. Dignified beast god, on earth, there are really no problems to stump him. "Let''s go." Feng Hao took back his thoughts, and his eyes fell on Xiao Hei, who was on the shoulder of the super soldier. This guy was in a good state, with a vigorous look. "it is good!" Xiao Hei is in a good mood. After integrating the spirit of the gods and beast gods this time, he also indirectly stole a trace of the memory of the beast gods from the ball and benefited a lot. Presumably it won''t take long, the repair is almost fully restored. At that time, you can be proud of the universe. Don''t worry about Takaho''s hind legs. At this moment, there was a sudden huge movement and ripples on the calm sea, and there seemed to be something huge, approaching the shore. At the same time, the radar base station on the warship also quickly spun up, and the entire warship heard the critical information. For the first time, the turrets of all warships all aimed at the fast approaching giant. The warship commander also entered the command room for the first time, checking the situation with a telescope, and the Chinese people on the ship panicked. During this period, many supernatural phenomena occurred in country r. This withdrawal of overseas Chinese is also likely to be related to this. When they felt the thick and strong smell in the air, they all mentioned their throats. "What happened?" She had a tight heart, did something happen again? Talking, it was the small ball in the arms. "Don''t worry, it''s just a giant whale called by Feng Hao ..." Xiao Qiuqiu opened his eyes, looked at the movement in the distance, and then closed his eyes again. Xia Shilan and others were relieved. But the Chinese soldiers on the warship were unable to relax, and everyone was waiting for them. There was no fear or fear in their eyes, and their faces were full of determination. There are thousands of Chinese nationals on the warships. They shoulder the responsibility and mission of guarding. No matter what is coming, they are bound to be in the presence of people, and the ship will die. The warship entered the state of combat readiness, and the frigate also launched the lineup as soon as possible, ready to meet the enemy. Ang ~ As the waves got higher and higher, everyone''s hearts mentioned that when they heard the sound of their throats, a loud voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, a sturdy column of water spurted out directly, then revealed a smooth island. "Report, it''s a giant whale, it hasn''t come over!" In the command room, the soldiers responsible for the investigation came in to report, and the commander later saw everything clearly, and then he was relieved. But how much, I dare not have any care. Why is this giant whale appearing in this kind of sea area? Aren''t you afraid of stranding? It''s much bigger than a warship. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. "Look ..." Suddenly, someone on the warship was pointing in a certain direction. Suddenly, everyone''s gaze looked over, and a shock appeared on his face. Two figures actually flew up and flew towards the giant whale that stopped in the distance. Everyone was stunned and thought it was incredible. The commander of the warship saw the two figures clearly with a telescope. It was Feng Hao and the not human friend that he said. Really not human! Where can people fly? "Ready for battle!" The commander was completely relieved this time and gave an order. "But the whale hasn''t left yet ..." An officer in the command room frowned. "Relax, it won''t be upset. I even suspect that the giant whale was called by him." The commander smiled and waved. "He?" The officer wondered. "Feng Hao!" Said the commander. "It''s him" The officer''s body trembled sharply, and then he came to understand it, and at the same time the order to release the state of combat readiness was also conveyed. Within a short while, the frigate fleet changed its formation. At the same time, the speed of boarding the ship was accelerated. When the designated time arrived, all the soldiers on the shore and the relevant personnel who checked the identity were withdrawn to the warship. At the same time, Xiao Hao held by Feng Hao and the super soldier fell on the giant whale. This giant whale was controlled by Feng Hao''s thoughts. Originally, with his ability to super soldiers, it was not impossible to cross the Pacific Ocean, but Feng Hao really didn''t want to fly anymore. Therefore, he directly controlled the gigantic whale with a divine mind. Very wayward Feng Hao looked at the warship in the distance, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then controlled the giant whale to get closer to the depths of the Pacific Ocean. The speed of the giant whale is not half that of Feng Hao, but it is slow and slow, like flowing with the current. But Feng Hao was not in a hurry, feeling the sea breeze blowing his face. He felt that this was also a pleasant thing. He turned to look at the super soldier and found that the super soldier is no different from a robot, and all rely on human command and control. "Xiao Hei, how did you get control of this guy? Listening to Xiao Qiuqiu''s tone, he seems very unhappy, you have to be careful." Feng Hao looked at Xiao Hei lying on the back of the giant whale. Xiao Hei now has Erlang''s legs as if he is sunbathing. He is wearing a pair of super soldier''s sunglasses and is very leisurely. After hearing Feng Hao''s words, he smiled softly: "I do nt advise him at all, you do nt know. The spirit of the beast **** of the gods is a **** dragon before his death. In my calculation, he is the same race as me. It s even more, and it naturally emits more energy than him. The reason why this super soldier listens to me is because he circulates more of the essence in my body. " Xiao He looked at the standing super soldier, just like he looked at his juniors. "Then you have good luck, but it seems that the small **** have benefited a lot. Now that you have recovered your strength, I am relieved that I no longer need to worry about you." Feng Hao feels a lot more relaxed. Before that, he always worried that Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu could have an accident. After all, the strength of the two little guys is currently not good for the earth. But after integrating the spirit of the beast god, it is obviously different, and the Chinese demon who integrated the spirit of the five elements before, is far from the small black ball. The giant whale entered Fenghai and Xiaohei and the super warrior, entered the Pacific Ocean, and looked around. There was a sea level line that jumped by. Nothing else could exist. However, when the giant whale arrived here, it never dared to take a step forward any more. It seemed to have been frightened and affected, and its emotions became irritable and disturbed. v3 Chapter 141： Unbounded Enchantment The body of the giant whale shivered slightly at this moment, and the ripples oscillated spread hundreds of meters away. Feng Hao''s divine thought dived directly, and after a kilometer, he found that ... he encountered a strong obstacle, and the divine thought could not be half deep. "It''s weird at the bottom of the Pacific ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice, although his strength has now recovered a lot, but the gods are only a few kilometers away on the earth, it seems that the laws of the earth are more fierce to suppress the gods. But in the starry sky outside the earth, the divine mind is able to cover nearly half of the solar system. But now in this Pacific Ocean, Feng Hao finds out that Shennian can only explore kilometers down, which is quite surprising. Obviously, in this Pacific ocean, there is some kind of enchantment that directly hinders the exploration of divine thoughts, and this seems to explain that when the giant whale arrived here, it never dared to go deeper. "The sea is a place that human beings haven''t fully explored yet. In this deep sea, there may be many estimates left over from ancient times. I heard Lao Niu mentioned that there are palace monuments at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean ..." Feng Hao controlled the giant whale to stay here, intending to dive into the water. In fact, he came to the Pacific this time as early as his plan, but was delayed by some things happening in country R. As early as Huaxia and General Zhao Yang headed to the underground base, Feng Hao learned from an army high-ranking Laotian that the old guy had joined the old ape on Mount Emei in an attempt to kill the demon king and seize the demon fruit. At that time, Laotian said that the Hailong nuclear submarine had found something new at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, and that creatures like dragons had passed by. The military senior Lao Tian also planned to draw Zhao Yang to join the dragon hunting plan, but was severely rejected by Zhao Yang. After all, as a senior member of the Huaxia military, no one can act privately until the state has given instructions. But Laotian didn''t take it for granted, Feng Hao knew that the other party would definitely do it. Even ... when he went to the country of R, he had joined forces with the old ape of Emei Mountain to carry out the plan of hunting and killing the demon king and underwater creatures. Therefore, when Feng Hao ensured that Xia Shilan and others successfully landed on the warship and returned to the land of Huaxia, he used the excuse of visiting the Demon King to devour the demon fruit, to pack up some people and the unopened goblins. "Is it Dragon Palace?" Little black eyes brightened, and following Feng Hao''s days on the earth, it was also learning the culture and history of the earth. Knowing some myths of Huaxia, perhaps the earth really has a dragon palace. Xiao Hei, also a dragon, has a very high interest in nature, and can''t wait to say, "I''ll explore with you." "Just don''t mess with me." Feng Hao glanced at Xiaohei. Xiaohe grinned openly: "Be assured that the deity is not such a dragon. If there is a dragon palace, the deity will not leave. It is said that the earth''s dragons like to collect treasures ..." Speaking, there seemed to be drool coming out of the corner of Little Black''s mouth, and under the sun''s rays, it reflected the crystal sheen. "I really doubt that this time you have merged the physical essence and got the treasure hunting talent of small **** ..." Feng Hao looked at Xiao Hei''s salivating appearance, and more and more believed in his own judgment. This was not the case for Xiao Hei before. Xiao Hei froze for a moment, and in the dark eyes, there was a light of doubt, apparently he didn''t notice it. Is it really the reason to steal a trace of the animal god''s memory? Shake his head, it directly controlled the super soldier to jump into the sea, splashing waves. "This guy" Feng Hao smiled bitterly and went straight into the deep sea. With his current strength, God''s thoughts may not be able to penetrate the bottom of the Pacific Ocean for some reasons, but the physical body is no problem. After a few hundred meters, there was no light coming in from the bottom of the water, but Feng Hao and Xiao Hei both had the ability of night vision. And seawater can''t wet their skin, as if there is a natural protective film on the skin. The distance of kilometers is almost instantaneous. "Enchantment?" When he came to a place where Shennian could not go deep, Feng Hao discovered the abnormality of the seawater. There seemed to be a transparent curtain of water under his feet, which directly divided the seawater into layers. Feng Hao reached out and touched the water curtain directly. It was strange that there was no resistance, and there seemed to be no water behind the water curtain. As if touching the air. "Surprisingly, how can such a vision occur at a wading depth of only about one thousand meters? The deep-sea diving equipment of various countries is so easy to reach this level that it is impossible to fail to discover ..." Feng Hao is a little puzzled. If this scene happened on a deeper 10,000-meter sea floor, this situation can still be understood. However, this distance of about a thousand kilometers is relatively shallow as compared to the deep sea. Although Feng Hao was puzzled, he never worried that there would be any uncontrollable danger. He went straight through the water curtain, opened his eyes after experiencing a brief weightlessness and obstruction of sight, and was slightly surprised by the scene in front of him. . Really there is no cave. Today''s underwater curtain is like another magical little world, and the curtain above the sky becomes a blue sky and white clouds. At this moment, he is standing in the air with Xiao Hei and the super soldier, looking at everything in surprise. "Feng Hao, have we reached another plane? This is the sea floor, this is the Dragon Palace? This is a completely different world ..." Xiao He was stunned, it had a strange feeling, as if once again experienced a scene from the world of thousands, across the earth. Too similar. Even Feng Hao''s expression moved slightly. Just a thousand meters deep at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, there was another world, which was too horrifying. A global civilization based on science and technology cannot do all of this. Feng Hao looked up and looked as if the endless blue sky. When he thought about it, he suddenly reached out his hand to touch it. In the palm of his hand, it seemed to be just the moment of air. There was ripples in the void, just like the ripples caused by the water curtain. "It''s not another world. This is the enchantment. At least it is also a strong person above the supreme state. It is not easy to create such enchantments ..." Feng Hao''s expression was finally moving, even if he now integrates a trace of the universe world, there is no problem in expanding the field. But building such a huge enchantment is not yet possible. In this enchantment, the enchantment master also has absolute control. Any existence in the enchantment will be suppressed to a critical point. Feng Hao felt it, but was confused again. The enchantment here did not seem to suppress his cultivation. When looking at Xiaohei, Xiaohei also blinked and apparently noticed something different. "The Lordless Enchantment!" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed sharply, he thought of a possibility. The enchantment here might have been created by the power, but then for some reason the enchantment was closed, and the power certainly left. But now, it should be something that has been inspired, so that the enchantment has opened again, and it has become a world of its own. "It''s wonderful, my deity decided to treat this place as an old nest!" Xiao Hei was very excited. It is very rare to be able to find an unbounded enchantment. In this enchantment, there must be a baby. It''s just that the enchantment is very large, and can''t see the edge at a glance, almost across the Pacific Ocean. v3 Chapter 142： Tokai Dragon King Feng Hao stepped forward, patted Xiao Hei''s head, and collapsed his face, "You are floating ..." Xiao Hei looked at Fenghao Hao''s face, and could not help but snored. "Sequelae ..." Xiao Hei said weakly, this can''t really blame it for drifting. After integrating the spirit of the beast **** of the **** realm, naturally, there will be some habits of the beast **** of the **** realm before his death. For example, there is always a look at the world. Opening your mouth and closing your mouth are inseparable from the word ''honour''. Although with its current strength, in front of the little demon and big demon of the earth, there is no problem in proclaiming his deity, but in the face of Feng Hao ... It did drift a bit. Of course, Feng Hao does not mean to blame Xiaohei. Their relationship can no longer be measured by ordinary partnership. The trust between them is nothing to say. It''s just that Xiao Hei is a deity who claims that Feng Hao''s ears are starting to cocoon. "I''m worried now that after you merge the spirit of the beast **** of the world with the small ball, some bad things will happen." Feng Hao glanced at Xiaohei. Judging from the current performance of Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu, it seems that he has really become different from before. Although the two little guys have not been occupied by the flesh, but since they have absorbed the spirit of others, it will have a little impact. Now, Feng Hao doesn''t ask them how much strength they can recover, but only hopes that they can do well. These are his only two partners on earth, in the universe. And ... Xia Shilan them, after all, are not his wife, out of selfishness, you can protect them well. If they leave the earth in the future, they may enjoy endless riches and riches and longevity, and the right should be used as compensation ... Subsequently, Feng Hao''s thoughts spread out. As always, in the enchantment, his thoughts cannot extend indefinitely. The effect of divine mind has become small, which makes Feng Hao feel a little inconvenience, just like being blindfolded. "Someone!" After Feng Hao and Xiao Hei landed, there was a feeling of coming to a different world. In a stone mountain, Xiao Hei felt the breath of people. Feng Hao''s thoughts were not noticed. "Is it them?" Feng Hao was a little suspicious. The enchantment only set off shortly. It stands to reason that no other creatures exist. Because the birth of this enchantment will actively repel the creatures in the sea. Although human beings can come in, who can resist falling from the place thousands of meters high without dying? Even if there are, they are not ordinary people, it is likely that they are the high-ranking Lao Tian of the Huaxia military and some of the strong men he brought with him. In this regard, Feng Hao''s mouth also sketched a sneer. It is because of them that they dare to make the idea of ??the ultimate demon saint fruit, they really do not know the so-called people. "The demon tribe is about to rise. Who would have thought that my tribe was just a stunned place, now that the ancestral deities are opened, and the prosperous language of the ancestors is coming. "This time, the King of the East China Sea called me to wait for the revival of the plan. Why should the mortals on the land occupy the world? This world should belong to us." In the distance, Feng Hao also heard the voice of the conversation. Surprisingly, they don''t seem to be humans, but demons, even demons who speak Chinese. "Tokai Dragon King?" Xiao Hei heard this sentence, his eyes flickered sharply. "It seems that although this enchantment has no master, there are obviously many demons here. The Dragon King of the East China Sea did not expect this thing to be real." Feng Hao was surprised and secretly interested in being able to create this kind of enchanted demon ancestor. Feng Hao, Xiao Hei, and the super soldier stood on a boulder and saw eight little demon carrying two sedan chairs, while sitting on the sedan were two middle-aged people. From their appearance, they are no different from humans, but the little demon is a half-human half-monster, with scales on his body and wearing chain mail. Feng Hao is more and more interested in the demons in this realm. Who would have thought that under the background of science and technology-based earth, there are some caves in the depths of the ocean, and there is also an ethnic group living here. Yaozu. From their conversation, Feng Hao can probably speculate that these demons have existed very early, maybe even earlier than humans. Moreover, these demons have never given up the idea of ??entering the inland. And these two middle-aged demons were summoned by the King of the East China Sea Dragon, and it was clear that something big happened. "It''s getting more and more interesting, Earth!" Feng Hao could not help but have an idea that he came to the earth by himself, and it was not a coincidence or accident, or it was related to the East Pole family. And it''s completely the number of lives. This cosmic world has no master yet, but the strong in this world know that the opportunity to become the master is on Earth, and it happens to be where the opportunity happens. Everything, as if there was a giant hand behind it, controlling it all. The world is a chessboard, and the beings are chessmen? Feng Hao sneered, could his grand master of the world be a chess piece? Obviously not, he is more like an anti-existent existence that disrupts the game. "who?" Suddenly, the middle-aged people on the two sedan chairs slightly moved their noses and seemed to smell something. They turned their heads to look at it, but before they could see it clearly, it was a loss of consciousness. Naturally, this is caused by Feng Hao''s shot. He didn''t use his strength. Just two times, the two big monsters just passed out. At the same time, the eight little monsters who had raised their feet shivered in fear and were afraid to move. "My dear, understand?" Xiao He said directly. "Small, small can!" The eight little monsters nodded again and again, looking at Xiaohei, as if they had seen a ghost. They were obviously smaller than them. They weren''t humanoid little monsters, and they even gave off a breath that made them all scared. In their demon world, the people who turn into humanoids are all big demon, half human and half demon, just like they are little demon. In addition, those even the shape will not be illusion, it is the lowest demons. There are demon king, demon emperor, demon emperor ... With this level of existence, a single eye can destroy them, and now, on Xiao Hei, they have a feeling of facing the demon king. They once saw the style of the Dragon King, and that look made them tremble. "Where is this? Who are these two guys? What are you going to do?" Xiao Hei said coldly. At this moment, the eight little demon have already scared the courage, and did not think about the identity of Xiaohei Fengfenghao, said instinctively: "Here is the sea demon world. It was my big demon who was killed by this adult. Lord Shark, this time the Tiger Shark family was ordered by the Dragon King of the East China Sea to go to the Dragon Palace to discuss matters. As for what it is, the younger ones do not know. " After hearing the little demon''s words, Feng Hao and Xiao Hei were slightly surprised. Really confirmed their previous guess. It seems that the so-called Tokai Dragon King has any major matters to discuss? Could it be ... invading the mainland? "Take us to Dragon Palace!" Feng Hao whispered coldly. Similarly, the breath he exhaled was more powerful than Xiao Hei. At this moment, the eight little demon were scared to urinate pants. "Yes Yes!" They did not dare to obey, and quickly raised the sedan chair. Feng Hao and Super Warrior each took a sedan chair, while Xiao Hei was naturally lying on the super warrior''s body and lying down comfortably. All the monsters went in the direction of the Dragon Palace. v3 Chapter 143： Dragon Palace "Feng Hao, how strong is the Donghai Dragon King?" On the way, Xiao Hei''s special expectations for the visit to the Dragon Palace may be because he is a virtual dragon and has special feelings for the Dragon Palace. "Are you thinking of playing Dragon Palace?" Feng Hao turned to look at Xiaohei, and found that it was a little similar to Xiaoqiu, as if he saw the treasure. "Uh" Little Black Eyes panicked and quickly shook his head: "No, I don''t want to trouble you ..." "The sun is coming out from the west. You are just like a little ball, but you are a troublemaker. I''m here to say good to you. Don''t mess with me without my consent." Feng Hao stared at Xiaohei. It and the two little guys in the small ball, but no trouble to him, if it was not his means, sooner or later by these two guys. "Uh-huh!" Xiao Hei nodded nicely, innocently. Feng Hao suddenly felt a little bit big. He was really afraid of the little black mess, and it was him who was going to clean up the mess. If it had been good before, it wouldn''t turn up any big storms. But now it is completely different. Xiao Hei''s strength has been restored a lot. If it is chaotic, the entire Pacific Ocean is estimated to be ruined by it. Eight monsters carried Feng Hao and Xiao Hei. About four or five hours later, the palace groups were all in their eyes. Royal palace? Just a glance, Feng Hao was a little surprised. The building complex can be described as full of pearls and jewels, and under the sun''s rays, it even reflects a golden luster. Some are more transparent, like a crystal palace. "Two adults, in front of the palace of the Tokai Dragon King, small, small can only send two adults here ..." The little demon who carried the sedan came here, but was no longer able to take steps, and seemed to be suppressed by some force. At the same time, Feng Hao also saw different directions. There were little monsters who carried the sedan chair and stopped at this distance. Now Feng Hao and Xiao Hei also got out of the sedan chair. As he was pondering how to deal with these little demon, those little demon seemed to have a sense of it, and they were kneeling down with a shudder. "My lord lives, we are just ordinary little demon, we have practiced for hundreds of years before we have today. Please let my lord let it go ..." "Yeah, yeah, we have the old, the young down ..." The little monsters can''t help themselves. After all, they are a means of seeing Fenghao. One of the face-to-face, before they can see clearly, the adults they serve directly die. too terrifying. "Let''s go!" Feng Hao originally did not want to create more kills, and the two little demon did not attract his hands. As soon as the amnesty came out, none of the eight little demon sedan cars ran away. They ran away in fear that their lives would be in danger due to slow running. Feng Hao and Xiao Hei walked in the direction of the Dragon Palace. At this time, there were already a lot of transformed monsters walking towards the huge palace group. The closer you are, the greater the surprise in Feng Hao''s heart. This palace is really not that big. Even if it is a small blackened body, the gate of that palace can be unimpeded. "Two demon brothers, I don''t know who they are?" At this moment, Feng Hao sounded a sharp voice behind him, looking back, and found that he was a thin, middle-aged man with a head that was a bit like a lobster''s head, sharp. And his hands are also very interesting, only two fingers, and especially huge. Obviously, this guy may really be the humanoid of a deep-sea prawn. However, it seems that the transformation is not complete and retains many of the characteristics of lobster. At this moment, the lobster monster was staring intently at the super soldier with green light in his eyes. "I like eating lobster." Xiao Hei on Feng Hao''s shoulder licked his lips, remembering the days when he first came to earth and followed Feng Hao to eat crayfish. I have to say that the things on earth are much more delicious than the world of Daqian, and there are all kinds of tricks. "I found that old cow, and go back and ask you to eat something." Feng Hao pumped out the corner of the mouth, and passed a voice. "Why doesn''t this demon brother speak?" The lobster monster said to the super soldier wearing sunglasses and wearing a leather jacket, but the super soldier is controlled by Xiao Hei, and now he is almost like a robot that has not been activated. "That''s his character. Is there anything wrong with you?" Feng Hao looked at the lobster monsters. He didn''t want to contact these monsters. He just wanted to know what the East Sea Dragon King was going to do. By the way, look at that Bull Demon King, it''s not here. "It''s okay, I just want to change clothes with this demon brother and see how you dress. You should often go inland to play? Unfortunately, this demon ..." The lobster monster looked at his hands and sighed helplessly. Feng Hao and Xiao Hei stared at each other, and mourned for this guy. However, from the words of the lobster monster, Feng Hao also knew that the humanoid monster in the deep sea had already penetrated into human society. Feng Hao did not find it. "The big demon in the deep sea doesn''t seem to have any demon ..." Later, Feng Hao discovered this small detail. If these big demon had no enchantment, and they looked like human beings, if they were lurking in human society, he could not find them. "Don''t be discouraged, cut your hands, you can be like me." Feng Hao patted the lobster monster''s shoulder, and Xiao Hei and the super soldier walked to the palace gate, leaving a lobster monster with an aggressive face. The gate of the palace did not open, but outside the gate of the palace, it was already full of demons. They are all transformed monsters, but some of them are so obvious that they can be seen at a glance. "Boy, can you really go inland without cutting your hands?" Feng Hao, Super Warrior, and Xiao Hei just found a seat to sit down, and the lobster monster came over again. At this moment is looking at Feng Hao and the super soldier with a look of advice. "Well, it won''t be discovered. I see a lot of big monsters doing this." Feng Hao nodded. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing. The IQ of these demons is too low! Existence in this way can be cultivated to its transformation. How can you let the thousand-year snake demon and fox demon love in Huaxia? "Thank you for pointing!" The lobster monster was grateful to Dade, and bent down to Feng Hao to thank him. "polite!" Feng Hao looked right. "This time the Dragon King summoned me, and for what purpose? Now that the ancestral gods'' enclave has opened, I have expanded the territory I don''t know how many times. The urgent task is to develop the soldiers and horses at once, and point all those creatures in the deep sea into me Waiting soldiers. " "Yes, don''t seize this rare opportunity. If the enchantment shrinks again one day, I will only be able to shrink again, showing people the appearance of marine life, unwilling." "I heard that there is a human monk who entered the sea monster world of ours and threatened to hunt the dragon king. Now he has been arrested." "Oh, this little human bug really eats the bear heart leopard, and threatened to kill the dragon king? I waited with a smile." A group of big demon gathered together and laughed. And Feng Hao just happened to listen to their chat content, and his heart moved slightly. A human monk hunting the dragon king? Needless to say, most of them were Lao Tian, ??a high-ranking military officer. They did not expect that they had not hunted a dragon, and did not find the Demon King, but they were arrested. "Somewhat interesting, what would they look like if they saw me?" Feng Hao couldn''t help sneer. v3 Chapter 144： Bold coward The dragon palace door has not been opened, and the sea monsters from the congregation gathered outside the dragon palace to analyze some recent events. Feng Hao, Xiao Hei, and the controlling super soldiers, mixed in this group of demon, did not reveal anything. Although Feng Hao can sweep the sea clan in the entire enchantment, he did not do so. He is not a man who indiscriminately kills innocent people. But to the enemy, he has never been soft-hearted, and it is no exaggeration to cut off the grass. Now, the sea clan in the bottom of the Pacific Ocean has no vengeance with him, and he cannot commit murder and sin for no reason. From the previous idea of ??the holy demon holy tree, it seems that he must guard the planet before he can incorporate more cosmic laws. "Open the palace door!" Suddenly, a loud voice came from the wall of the Dragon Palace. The slightly noisy bite group suddenly quieted down. Rumble! At the same time, the heavy palace door slowly opened in a tremor. Then, the sea monsters from various places outside the palace entered the dragon palace one after another, and Feng Hao mixed with Xiao Hei and the super soldier. "Brother, I am with you ..." The lobster demon went and returned, followed Feng Hao again, and seemed to admire and worship Feng Hao very much. Soon after it became a great demon, he felt admiration from the heart of the great demon who was able to set foot on the mainland, especially from the perspective of Feng Hao''s dress. Looking at the entire sea tribe, there are only a few demon who can fully integrate into the human world. Feng Hao glanced at the smirking lobster monster, and smiled with a smile: "I''m not afraid I sold you, there are many people in the human world, and they love crayfish." "I''m a big lobster." The lobster monster was right. Feng Hao was stunned, and the lobster monster with a stiff head was very speechless. Regardless of whether you are a crayfish or a big lobster, go to the land and just wait to be eaten. Xiao Heizhuan said, "Otherwise, you should cheat this kid on the land and find a restaurant with good taste ..." Speaking of which, little black eyes brightened, obviously a little eager to try. "Good idea ..." Feng Hao nodded and said, "But I see it, I have no appetite." After all, Feng Hao is of human origin. Even if he became the **** of the world''s master, his three views have not been destroyed. If this dragon dragon demon has not transformed into an adult form, and there is no mustard in his heart, maybe he will really taste the taste of big lobster. But now, when he saw the lobster-faced monster, he couldn''t get any interest. After entering the Dragon Palace, under the leadership of a small demon holding a spear and a spear, a group of big sea monsters headed towards the main hall in the palace. The main hall is majestic, like a magnificent palace. Feng Hao, Xiao Hei, and Super Warrior are mixed in the crowd, and many big demon around them cast envy. In their view, the big demon who can penetrate the mainland are all powerful big demon, and their status is very high in the sea. When Feng Hao and Xiao Hei entered the palace full of local tyrants, they were shocked by the scene in their eyes. It is worthy of being the King of the East China Sea, and the fortunes that were plundered cannot be imagined. The expensive towns in the human world, diamonds, gold jewellery, packing gold coins, etc ... are all placed at the foot of this hall, piled as high as the hill. The other big monsters who entered the hall, but these seemed to be accustomed to, and did not show the color of shock. On the contrary, Feng Hao was really shocked. Even if he is the Lord of the Thousand Worlds, he does not enjoy the Dragon King of the East China Sea. As the Lord of the World, he must always pay attention to changes in the laws of the world and maintain order in all walks of life. At the same time, we must also pay attention to those who are expected to become the supreme rookie, but also go to understand the many secrets of the world. It can be said that it is not easy. But this East China Sea Dragon King is obviously more playful. Pair these jewellery directly into the corner, a breath of local tyrants blows at you. More than a hundred demon entered the hall, and before the East China Sea Dragon King did not appear, they were whispering and discussing the future rise. Whatever enchantment is opened, the ancestor gods show their spirits, and Heaven will welcome them to become the new masters of this world, each full of high fighting spirit. "Demon brother, do you think we can succeed and become the new master in this world?" Just then, the lobster monster couldn''t help asking Fenghao again, and said, "You must know the human world, I don''t know if you can confuse me." The sound of the lobster monster was not small. The monsters around him suddenly heard the words and looked at Feng Hao. There was a touch of envy in their eyes. The big demon who can survive in the human world is not ordinary. Although human beings are mostly ordinary people, but equally powerful monks and strangers, and living in the human world without being noticed by the demon, that is really powerful. Obviously, in the eyes of the demons, Feng Hao is that extremely powerful being. "It''s hard to succeed." Facing the eyes of the demons, Feng Hao said in earnest, in the spirit of protecting the mainland creatures from a disaster, "there is almost no hope." Wow! There was an uproar in the demon group, and then all the big demon looked at Fenghao with anger. "What do you mean? So despise similar demons? Or do you say that in the human world, you have been smoked by your interests and forgot Bandai Domination?" "I think this demon has been assimilated by the human world, and now the enchantment is opened. This is obviously my demon tribe will rise, but it is alarmist here, it is a demon scum!" Numerous monsters have rebuked. Feng Hao''s eyes froze slightly, but Xiao Hei behind him was angry, and immediately controlled the super soldier to take a shot. boom! The super soldier stepped out and shot like electricity, only to see a shadow running through the demon group, but the next scene made all the big demon trembled. I saw that the few demon who spoke against Feng Hao all fell to the ground of the palace. "Damn!" Xiao Hei coldly authentic. In this demon world of the sea tribe, Xiao Hei is not taboo. "..." In the demon group, no big demon dared to speak again at once, shocked by the thunder means of the super soldier, and then they looked at Xiaohei for a while. Where is this little demon? Before entering the realm of metamorphosis, they even entered the Dragon King Palace. "What did you say? The demon tore you ... ah ~" A big demon scolded, but as soon as his voice fell, Xiao Hei patted him in the past, with a powerful force that made the big devil''s skin flutter and the green demon''s blood splashed. "Bold little demon, how dare to arrogant in this palace." At the same time, there was a bright dragon groan from outside the palace, and then a large white dragon, hundreds of meters long, flew in. The dragon body circled in the hall, but when it landed on the throne of the palace, it was manifested as a middle-aged person, wearing a dragon robe. Suddenly, a supreme noble breath was radiated, and all the big demon sang on their knees: "Meet the Dragon King!" v3 Chapter 145： Meet someone East Sea Dragon King Jianmei star eyes, face Fang Gang, a pair of dragon horns on his head, not angry. His eyes fell on Xiao Hei, and there was coldness in his eyes. "Which big demon did you bring? How dare you dare to hurt someone in your royal palace?" The dragon king of the East China Sea looked angry. Xiao Hei sniffed his nose: "A reptile, dare to call himself the Dragon King?" Lying down! Xiao Hei''s voice fell, and the monsters in the entire Dragon Palace were stunned and looked at Xiao Hei as a ghost. Tonyma is crazy. He actually said that the Tokai Dragon King was a reptile ... Although they have thought about it before, who dare to say it? Dead? Howl The Tokai Dragon King roared, his eyes were about to spit out fire, his body flickered, and afterimages appeared before the super soldier. He reached out with his big hand, seemingly under the grinding disc cover, the courage generated by the surrounding monsters horrified, but Xiao Hei and the super soldier did not move at all. The super soldier suddenly looked up, grabbed the palm of the East China Sea Dragon King, and the air burst. boom! The moment the two palms intersected, a loud noise rang through the entire Dragon Palace, the palace trembled, and then the two figures flew out of each other. At the moment of landing, the soles of his feet rubbed across the ground, showing more than ten meters of traces. "This" For a moment, all the monsters in the dragon palace were shocked, and their eyes were shocked, so horrified. They never thought that the guy with sunglasses turned into a tie with the East China Sea Dragon King. The East China Sea Dragon King couldn''t get a single blow, and without further action, Lombok stared at the Super Soldier. For the first time, he felt his position was threatened. "What sea clan are you?" Shen Hailong, the king of the East China Sea, cried. The super soldier could not speak, but Xiao Hei on his shoulder sneered: "He is just a doll of his deity, you reptile, what are you calling the demons over to do?" "Shut up!" Donghai Dragon King''s face dripped gloomily, and was thoroughly enraged by Xiao Hei''s left reptile and right reptile, but he was not good at it. "Little Black!" Feng Hao stared at Xiaohei, but it is still unclear who the human being caught by the Dragon King of the East China Sea is. Anyway, this is also the Dragon King of the Hai tribe. If the dignity is trampled on, the hysterics will inevitably cause charcoal on the mainland. Xiao Hei vomited his tongue towards Fengfeng Hao, and then stopped chaos, manipulating the super soldier to return to his original position. The big demon, however, did not dare to stand with him at all, like avoiding the plague god, they all retreated. Donghai Dragon King''s face was very unsightly, he was tied with a big demon, and the majesty dropped directly to a bottom point. Fortunately, Xiao Hei did not continue to speak, which gave him a step. "Accounting after the fall!" The East Sea Dragon King squinted slightly, with his hands behind his back, walked to the dragon chair in the palace, and sat down slowly, looking around at all the East Sea monsters, and said positively: "The sea monster demon world opens, plus my sea monster The presence of such strong players is a sign of great prosperity, and it is gratifying. " "My King wanted to be crowned, and he was given the position of the East Sea Demon King, in charge of the affairs of the East China Sea. In the future, he will conquer the mainland and become his forward." The East China Sea Dragon King instantly transformed his anger towards Xiao Hei and the super soldier into appreciation. "I Wang Yingming!" All the monsters are dead to the East Sea Dragon King. What does this mean? This shows that the Dragon King is extremely fancy for talents, and even enemies can become their own help. This mind is like the sea. However, Xiao Hei and the super soldier simply ignored this East China Sea Dragon King, Feng Hao couldn''t help but want to laugh, this East China Sea Dragon King was really interesting. A sentence or two resolved the embarrassing situation just now, but won a lot of applause. "Don''t you thank my king? The position of the East Sea Demon King is second only to my king, and you can mobilize all living beings in the East China Sea at any time." The East China Dragon King stunned for a while, would it be this little black guy who still wants to slay his Dragon King? Just wanton! Dragon King, Dragon King, that is only the strong of the Dragon family, can be the king of the East China Sea. "The deity is not interested, you can just talk about the purpose of convening all the monsters this time!" Xiao Hei was instructed by Feng Hao and Yi Qi instructed. Just ask who the human being caught by the Tokai Dragon King is. From Feng Hao''s point of view, if it was Laotian of the Huaxia military and the old ape of Emei, it would be easier for him to find the Demon King. After all, Laotian undoubtedly knows where the Demon King is now, otherwise he would not rush into action. The Tokai Dragon King took a deep look at Xiaohei, looked at the super soldier suspiciously, couldn''t help defamation. Could this be a big monster who could be tied with him, really this little guy''s doll? It seems that from the beginning to the present, he did not speak. However, Xiao Hei''s attitude of speaking made the demons startled and stunned again. Who is the king here? The Tokai Dragon King took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "It is a stranger from the human world, and there is a big demon with the same strength as the king. Still successfully surrendered. " "I am mighty!" The demons were jubilant. They also finally understood that the Dragon King had previously surrendered a big demon whose strength was comparable to him, and this was tied with the big demon returned from the human world. "I don''t know where the strong man who surrendered to the Dragon King is?" Feng Hao said softly. The King of the East China Sea looked at Fenghao Hao, and was a little surprised. He was actually a great demon who integrated into the human world, which was really good. "My lord summoned you here this time, and also wanted to kill several strong men on the land, inspiring everyone''s morale. The enchantment has opened. This is our great chance." The East China Sea Dragon King chuckled, as a distinguished and extremely powerful Dragon King, he has an innate mission, that is, to have a wider territory, not only the sea area, but also the land must be under his rule. under. "Come here, bring in those eyeless ants ..." The King of the East China Sea commanded that there was a lot of commotion outside the palace. All the big demon looked back and saw an old man, three middle-aged people, and a half-human demon monkey. "Sure enough they ..." Feng Hao sneered, as expected, the dragon hunters caught were Laotian and the strong men who cooperated with him. "Unexpectedly, the legend turned out to be true. In this deep sea, there is really no hole in the sky." Laotian was brought in by shrimp soldiers and crabs, and although he was a little embarrassed, he was still a superior figure. He glanced at the demon in the palace, sneer again and again. However, when his eyes touched Xiaohei of the super soldier, the whole body shook. Then, his eyes walked away, and when he saw the familiar figure, the whole body was like a sieve. "you you" Laotian stuttered, Feng Hao''s appearance made him never think of anything. According to his information, Feng Hao should also accompany the guy''s granddaughter Xiao Lei in country R to carry out the plan for genetic medicine. How did he get here? Also brought an amazing guy? This is the black dragon ... v3 Chapter 149： Wind brother The few mermaid demon in the Dragon King palace in the South China Sea, with eyes winking, obviously heard the filthy words of the ox demon king. Insulted secretly in the heart, but also has inexplicable expectations, especially the great figure of the bull devil sitting on the throne, coupled with the dress of the strange costume, has deeply attracted them. It should be their honor to serve the demon king. "Old guy, look at your absent-mindedness, can''t you bear to these little demon? It''s okay, and the king is not a very unreasonable person ..." The Ox Devil glanced at the South China Sea Dragon King. The Dragon King of the South China Sea stayed for a while, then twitched. Isn''t it irrational? Damn, who entered the ocean floor and almost lifted the palaces of the four dragon kings? Who told them to hold their fists to be the truth, and then they could not find them in the southeast and northwest? It''s your old man, Lord Cow Devil! The Nanhai Dragon King wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly said: "How can I not bear it? It was mainly because Lao Long felt the breath of the East Sea Dragon King just now. He seemed to be here, and he brought a few big monsters. Lao Dragon could not remember it for a while. At this time, he should organize soldiers and horses, what is he going to do here? " "Oh? The old thing of the Tokai Dragon King is here too, isn''t there some big monster-level beauty?" The Demon King suddenly became interested, with a mocking tone: "To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter if you don''t organize soldiers or horses. Without your own king, you don''t necessarily have the ability to set foot on land." The demon stunned, and then each was angry. Now that the enchantment has opened, it is God''s will to let them cruel people. It is really abominable that the bull demon who jumped out of the crack in which stone did not know **** others. "Human races are weak people without the power of chickens. I can drown a few if I just drool." A big demon fangd his teeth and looked fierce. "Yeah ~" Several mermaid goblins were exclaimed in fright, and Huarong was overshadowed. "Huh? You **** damn it, it scared my beauty." The bull devil was furious. He lifted up in the air, and suddenly a giant bull''s hoof condensed over the palace, and it suddenly fell down. The palace trembled, and the fierce demon was trampled into mud. "Sir, the slave family is so scared." "Master Demon King, you have to take good care of others ..." Several mermaid goblins rushed to the side of the demon king, and the long beautiful legs shook the demon king''s heart. His big hand couldn''t help but play with the mermaid''s little monster''s chest, causing a puff of gasp and whining. Keke ~ The South China Sea Dragon King coughed fiercely, his face flushed with redness, and he waved his hand to let the shrimp soldiers and crabs clean up the pool of meat. At this moment, there is no big demon who dares to speak out or make a fierce look. They just don''t understand. Every time they talk about human race, Lord Demon King seems to protect human race. They also say that human race is now in solidarity, first cultivate themselves for centuries and thousands of years, and then discuss the matter of solicitation. Hundreds of years and thousands of years later, I am afraid that it is the scientific and technological means of human beings. "The sea monster world is much more fun than it was in Huaxia. There are no worries, and there are long-legged beauties, even the heavens and worlds are not so comfortable." The ox devil feels very wise for the behavior he chose to enter the bottom of the sea. Every time he enjoys an emperor-like life, he feels that the earth is worth it. Not only did the demon Shengguo get one, but now it is almost digested, and the strength is many times stronger than in the heavens and the world. One foot entered the supreme state, and the power was a mess. He was confident, and there was a battle against the Monkey King Monkey. The ox devil sits high on the throne, and there are beautiful women around, such as feeding grapes, cutting apples, and peeling bananas, massaging, lame legs, not to mention how moist and pleasant. But the Nanhai Dragon King who sat in the lower place quietly dropped two tears. This extravagant life should belong to it ... "Report, here comes the Tokai Dragon King!" At this moment, the anxious sound of the defender came from outside the Dragon Palace, and his forehead was cold and sweaty, as if the sky had fallen. "Presumptuous, I haven''t seen Lord Demon King getting on his head, so reckless, what kind of system is it? Isn''t it the old thing of the East China Sea Dragon King, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" The Dragon King of the South China Sea screamed angrily, anxious to strangle this deadly guardian. If it wasn''t for the defender, Yiye had followed it for thousands of years. Just now, it would definitely take off the other party s head. Shou-Jiang''s eyes were full of horror, and his body couldn''t restrain the trembling, and trembled, "It collapsed, it really collapsed ..." "What? How can the sky fall?" This was not only the Nanhai Dragon King getting nervous, but even the Demon King was frightened, and was almost choked by grape seeds. It knows that the earth will have great opportunities three years later. "It''s not that the sky is falling, but a strong enemy is coming. Dragon Palace, Dragon Palace collapsed several places ..." The defender finally made his words clear. When I heard that the Dragon Palace had a strong enemy from the South China Sea, he suddenly became furious and dared to demolish his Dragon Palace. He didn''t want to live. "Master Demon King, Lao Long went out to capture the old thief of the East China Sea Dragon King ..." The Dragon King of the South China Sea was very familiar with the breath of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. When he became angry, he manifested the dragon-shaped body and flew out of the air. But the Dragon King of the South China Sea just flew out, and the dragon tail stayed inside the Dragon Palace, and a loud noise came suddenly. Then the demon saw the Dragon King of the South China Sea come in like mud, and his body curled up directly on the ground, like a caterpillar that was fatally injured, and stretched out. "what" The beautiful demon screamed in horror again, and the big demon in the dragon palace was also horrified. The Dragon King was attacked by the enemy and came directly to death. How powerful was this? Did the East China Sea Dragon King also approach the powerful Demon King like the Demon King? The demon and fox were suspicious, but the demon king was furious. His body flew directly from the throne, and his mouth shouted: "Which little hairy eye does not dare to disturb the king''s Yaxing, even the king. The younger brothers dare ... hit ... wind ... fenghao ... " The Bull Demon King just rushed out and saw the Fenghao floating in the air with a sneer, and the manifestation of the body, the little black of the East Sea Dragon King pinched under the claws of the dragon. Suddenly, his scalp was numb and his lips were pursed. When he reached his mouth, he staggered back and looked at Feng Hao with a smirk. "The wind, the wind brother is good!" The back of the demon king has been soaked with cold sweat. The more the holy fruit of the ultimate demon is integrated, the more profound the demon king feels about Feng Hao''s power, which is simply not his existence. Feng Hao saw the lip print on the Demon King''s face and the appearance of disheveled clothes. Where did he know that this old cow must be very blessed now. "Little miscellaneous hair? I haven''t seen you for a while, but you''re pretty powerful." Feng Hao stood with his hands, passed by the Demon King, and directly entered the Dragon Palace of the South China Sea Dragon King. Xiao Hei dropped the East China Sea Dragon King to the South China Sea Dragon King, turning it into a black body with a dark body, and fell to the super soldier Over the shoulder. Feng Hao sat down directly under the throne of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, and the mermaid goblin ran away in horror and hid. The demons looked at Feng Hao tremblingly, and their eyes were full of terror and wonder. They all wanted to know who the young man was. Actually, even the Lord of the Ox Devil could not stop him from entering the Dragon Palace. "Feng Brother ..." The ox demon enters the dragon palace, and Feng Hao on the throne charming again, but this scene is shocked by all the monsters. Nima? Wind, wind brother? v3 Chapter 150： The efficacy of the demon fruit All the big demon are about to cry. The venerable demon king they respect is actually the man who broke into the Dragon Palace of the South China Sea, and is called Fengge. But when they thought of what the South China Sea Dragon King looked like today, they were relieved. The dragon head of the South China Sea Dragon King came out of the Dragon Palace, and was directly taken in by him. Now he is about to convulse. "How are you guys doing this? Don''t you wait?" The ox devil looked at the shivering mermaid demon in that corner, and quickly greeted them to wait for them. Several little demon saw Feng Haojunlang''s faces, but they were also a little bit spring-hearted. It is said that men are lascivious. In fact, women will also be foolish when they see a handsome and handsome young man such as Feng Hao, and even ... wet. "no need." Lin Yu waved his hands. The little demon looked at the Devil King imploringly. The Devil King saw that Feng Hao was not good enough. Then he remembered that there were several long-legged beauties around Feng Hao. These demons are really Look down. Then they waved and let a few of them back down, and blinked. The mermaid goblins also fluttered, and blushed back. As the most beautiful mermaids in the sea, they don''t need to possess the realm of big demon to be transformed into existence. Therefore, he was trained to play how to be able to please the big monsters, practice waist and leg exercises, and also learned yoga and ancient housework from the human race. The dreadful look of the ox devil is not to let them go to bed and wait for him. devil! "You will enjoy it, and I and Xiao Hei will come to you in person." Feng Hao looked up and down the Bull Demon King, revealing a hint of surprise in his eyes, apparently has discovered the current state of the Bull Demon King. Almost reached the supreme state. Prior to this, the realm of the Demon King had not even reached the main realm of God, which is enough to illustrate the anti-cryogenic effect of the ultimate Taoist Holy Fruit. No wonder even the big monsters from outside came down to compete. The Ox Devil touched his head, and laughed with his companion: "Didn''t the Four Sea Dragon Kings leave me? Tell me to push me as the Four Sea Monster King, and he will take them to slay the human race on the land." "..." The demons were speechless for a while. Their new demon king seemed to be very unreliable. How long before they sold them to the Four Demon Clan. "The Four Sirens?" Feng Hao murmured in a low voice, this position is quite good, can order all the monsters around the world, this is a huge resource. If the Protoss of the extraterritorial domain comes in the future, this will be a huge help. At this moment, the Nanhai Dragon King, who was calming down, saw Feng Hao sit on his throne of Nanhai Dragon King, exhaled angrily and spit out an old blood, and looked at the demon king: "Master Demon King, now the throne is How can you be indifferent to the occupation of people? My demon, even if facing a strong enemy, must have a consciousness after death for the name of the demon. You ... " The Dragon King of the South China Sea was almost mad by the bully king who had no control at all. Now he hates the accusation that iron is not steel. If he speaks on his own, he is definitely not Fenghao''s opponent. Especially the little black demon turned into a black dragon, but it made him feel trembling in his bones. But the Demon King is different. The Nanhai Dragon King firmly believes that as long as the Demon King works, he can definitely suppress the guy who occupied his throne of the South Sea Dragon King. "Get off, you old thing, is there a place for you to fart? Really don''t know who to lift, believe it or not, I''m pumping your ribs?" The ox devil can''t wait to kill the Dragon King of the South China Sea immediately, and actually made him challenge Feng Hao. I don''t know Feng Hao is his old iron? The Nanhai Dragon King shook like a sieve, pointing at the Bull Demon King for a long time, speechless. puff! Clinker spouted old blood again, scaring a lot of big demon''s cold sweats on their backs, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. "Brother Nanhai Dragon, don''t hurt your vitality. This is the fairy **** from the upper world. It must not be rude ..." The East China Sea Dragon King was also sick, and persuaded the South China Sea Dragon King. "Immortal?" The Nanhai Dragon King was shocked, and his blood did not spit out. It was simply too attractive for a **** who had never seen an immortal in his life. "Is this a dragon dragon?" The King of the South China Sea thought that Feng Hao was followed by a black dragon, and he could not help thinking of a mythical figure. "you" The Dragon King of the East China Sea was almost a puppet. Is the portrait of a fairy goddess a monk? The personable Yushu is in the breeze, and the monk can''t beat him, okay! The Dragon King of the South China Sea also knew his mouth was wrong, and he quickly slaps himself. This will look at Feng Hao, and he will not blame and vomit blood. Instead, he kneels on the ground and pleads with his body. . " The demon bodies were all stunned, all kneeling on the ground, trembling. The Cow Demon King is also dull, when did Feng Hao become the fairy **** in the mouth of these four sea monsters? Isn''t his demon king''s name without deterrence? "Let''s get up, I''m not a fairy god." As soon as Feng Hao waved his hands, the bodies of the demons and the two dragon kings stood up involuntarily, which also made important believes that Feng Hao was an immortal. Otherwise, with their understatement, even the Dragon King cannot do it. Feng Hao was unwilling to stay too long on the bottom of the sea. Nothing happened on the land was known, but he looked at the demon king and said, "Will you go to land with me?" The Cow Devil looked unwilling, but if Feng Hao wanted him to leave, he could not leave. Feng Hao sighed lightly: "It seems that you are reluctant to leave, okay, this time I came to Xiaohei not to let you go back to land, just to know how you merged with that Holy Fruit. " "Very good, very good. I never thought that little fruit contained such amazing power." The ox demon king heard about the demon fruit, and the whole person came to the spirit, eloquently telling about the beauty of eating the demon fruit. Attracted demon drools and envy. Even Xiao Hei''s eyes were reddish slightly. If he eats another demon fruit, it will inevitably be promoted once again, and it will not be impossible to become a beast **** like a small ball. The legendary Taigu Xulong, they are both the ancestors of Xulong, if they reach that state, they can wake up with dreams. The two dragon kings are also green eyes, thinking about how to achieve that kind of fruit ... After Feng Hao heard the story of the Cow Demon King, he probably understood the effect of the Holy Fruit. It is really useless to humans, but it is definitely good for demons or demons other than humans. As for the side effects, the Demon King shook his head. He has not had any negative conditions so far, but has the illusion of being invincible. Had it not been for Feng Hao''s existence in the sky, he might have led the Four Sea Monsters to land. "I don''t know if Monkey Monkey has eaten the demon fruit, what is his status now ..." Feng Hao thought of the sage warrior who came from the heavens and the world with the Bull Demon King, not knowing what he is doing now. Sun Wukong''s combat power is indeed very powerful in Feng Hao''s view. The extraordinary artifact gold hoop is comparable to his unicorn arm. Three years later, the world dominates opportunities. Feng Hao is not sure who the strongest person in the world is, and how much he can recover. Therefore, being able to have a powerful helper like Sun Wukong is not a bad thing. The Ox Demon King who heard these words shook his body violently, and the thoughts on the land in his mind shattered directly. The momentum was halved. The name of the King of Fighting is not for fun. v3 Chapter 153： Intervene The sound coming from the phone let Feng Hao know that things are not easy. Isn''t Bai Suzhen the white snake lady? Legend has it that Bai Niangzi had flooded the Jinshan Temple in the past, but it was a household name, and this time when Bai Suzhen reappeared, the official did not know what the legendary existence would do. As for the Long Group, the government is also on the sidelines, and things are getting worse and it is not easy to clean up. Therefore, the senior officials of Huaxia mean to ask Feng Hao to intervene in this matter. It is best to find out the reason why Bai Suzhen appeared. If it threatens national security, then ... repression! "What''s the benefit this time?" Feng Hao felt a headache, and wanted to take a good vacation, but found that something would always interrupt his plan. If he didn''t take advantage of it, he really felt like he was nosy. "..." The other side of the phone was silent, and apparently didn''t understand it. A man whose force value is explosive, wants money and money, and wants beautiful women to be surrounded by beautiful women. What else can Huaxia give him? "If not, I''ll think about it and hang up!" As soon as Feng Hao was about to hang up, another voice came from the other side of the phone: "Finish Bai Su, turn back and tell you a shocking secret." Feng Hao paused, then whispered, "I''m not interested." "..." The other side of the phone was silent again, but seemed worried that Feng Hao really hung up the phone, and soon said again, "It has something to do with heaven ..." Ok? At this moment, Feng Hao really has such a touch of interest, and the corner of his mouth outlines a radian, saying: "OK!" beep! After agreeing, Feng Hao directly hung up the phone. Although it was very impolite, he would care about the details? It''s not that he asked for help. Then Feng Hao and Xiao Hei, as well as the super soldiers he controlled, continued to hurry in the clouds. He did have some interest in the secrets of the official Huaxia officials. It did nt take long for me to fly. There was a text message prompt in my mobile phone. The information displayed was unknown, but from the number point of view, I do nt need to think about it and know that it is the official special channel number. Looking at the content of the text message, Feng Hao frowned slightly. In order to prevent the Long Group from being vigilant and fighting the snake, Feng Hao actually joined the Long Group as an ordinary person. Nima! Actually let Daqian dominate to work for others, as a clerk? Feng Hao couldn''t help but swear words. He discovered the earth and was affected by the Chinese culture. His own temper and character became a little irritable. This is not okay. If one day, when you get angry, you accidentally sink into an island country, causing an irreparable disaster. Thinking of what the holy tree had said to him before the disappearance of the holy tree, Feng Hao could only take good care of the Chinese land. For some very excessive requirements in the text message, Feng Hao could only try. "It seems no problem to enter the Long Group as an ordinary person ..." Feng Hao murmured, because after returning from Huashan, he said that he wanted to live a normal life, and now this is not an opportunity? Shaking his head, Feng Hao doesn''t think about these sesame mung beans, is it just investigating Bai Suzhen? There is nothing he can''t figure out when he is out. If a mortal Xu Xian can handle it, can he be dominated? nonexistent. "Feng Hao, are you going to be an ordinary person?" Xiao Hei didn''t know when, a pair of big eyes stared at the text message on Feng Hao''s mobile phone, revealing a thoughtful look. "For what little white snake? Or leave it to me? I went directly to her and ordered her to surrender to me." Xiao Hei looked grimly. A small white snake, with his virtual dragon body, can be easily suppressed. "Are you going to kill the Quartet? I don''t know the relationship between the Long Group and Bai Suzhen, and it is not wise to act rashly ..." Feng Hao glanced at Xiao He, and it seemed that the little guy who blended with the beast **** was also a simple and rude master. But since the Chinese official asked him personally, he had no choice but to take a hard walk. Who made him love this land deeply? When Feng Hao and Xiao Hei returned to the sh city villa, Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xia Shilan and their party also returned to the villa. Everyone gathered again, and they all felt like the rest of their lives. Not only did this trip to the country of r not be played, but they were almost in danger, and the girls began to have a bit of a shadow over their travels abroad. Feng Hao called the ball to the balcony on the second floor of the villa. He felt it necessary to ask about the issue of the beast **** live broadcast. Xiao Qiu Qiu knew Feng Hao''s purpose for him, and he grinned, "Accumulate strength, accumulate strength." Feng Hao laughed: "I''m really worried that you will be affected by the spirit of this divine beast **** ..." "I and Xiao Hei are just to be suppressed, but after all, I am a beast god, and this is just a spirit, how can it be affected." Xiao Qiu whispered softly. He stood on the balcony fence and looked in a certain direction. He whispered: "That place has the flavor of a peerless monster, and it also has the taste of a treasure ..." Looking at Feng Hao, the corner of his mouth outlines a radian. That direction is the direction of the Long Group. It seems that the small ball is still very sensitive to these things, especially the baby and the like ... "In the past two days, you and Xiao Hei have protected Xiao Lan and Xiao Fei. I want to go out, and the time is still uncertain." Feng Hao said. "Go and find that Sun Monkey? You wait, I''m broadcasting live now and let that little monkey come to report to you ..." Xiao Qiu Qiu said, and took out his mobile phone like a trick. When he was about to start the live broadcast, Feng Hao stopped. "With your beast **** live broadcast, there is no need to go to Sun Monkey in person. At that time, you can ask him about the demon **** fruit. If there is no problem, you have eaten the two demon **** fruit with Xiao Hei." Feng Hao is not interested in the demon **** fruit, after all, he belongs to humans, not demon. Xiao Qiuqiu''s eyes brightened, he stared at the demon fruit for a long time, but Feng Hao didn''t speak, he was really hard to ask for it. "OK, OK." Xiaoqiu was excited, but Fenghao was not looking for Sun Monkey, so where did he leave the villa? Suspiciously, Feng Hao smiled mysteriously: "Experience the feeling of being an ordinary person, but it shouldn''t take long to think about it. If something happens, you can contact me directly." "Okay, give it to me and Xulong here!" The small ball ball packed the ticket. Feng Hao naturally did not worry about the safety of Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei, looked up at the bright moon in the night sky, and missed their wives in Daqian World a bit, and ... the son who doesn''t know what the realm is today ... Xiao Yun! At this moment, Feng Hao couldn''t help thinking about what would happen if his wives passed through the East Pole tribe and also came to Earth. Xiao Qiu Qiu exited the balcony silently, went downstairs and continued to choke on the chest of Liu Xiaofei, Xia Shilan and others, and fell asleep comfortably. Feng Hao took a bath, read some books about Shan Hai Jing, consulted relevant materials, and contacted Zhao Yang. They will meet outside the Long Group tomorrow. As a link between Feng Hao and the official bond, Zhao Yang naturally accepted the proposal and explained that Tian Hao told Feng Hao something about the Long Group. v3 Chapter 154： Secret In the early morning of the next day, the city of sh was filled with a layer of dense fog and the visibility was very low. To everyone, it was just ordinary morning fog. However, Feng Hao, who got up early in the villa area, seemed a bit secretive. He did not disturb the dream of Xia Shilan and others, and went to the Long Group alone. Along the way, Feng Hao thought of the white snake daemon that had fallen on the Long Group for the occurrence of the morning mist covering the entire sh city. Feng Hao in the car called Zhao Yang''s phone. Before the day dawned, Zhao Yang was already waiting for Feng Hao''s phone in a tea house next to the Long Group. The familiar phone call came, causing Zhao Yang''s body to startle. "Where are you?" Feng Hao asked. "My Friends Tea House." Zhao Yang Jingsheng said that he was quite excited to think of meeting the anti-heavy powerhouse in the future. During this time, he also dug out some hidden information of the Long Group by means of shocking. Ten minutes later, Feng Hao rushed to the Long Group and entered the Wuyou Tea House. He saw Zhao Yang wearing a windbreaker sitting by the window. I haven''t seen him for a while. Zhao Yang looks a lot more embarrassed than before. It seems that he has become harder after leaving the army. "Wind ... Fenghao!" Seeing Feng Hao entering the tea house, Zhao Yang stood up quickly and wanted to salute the military salute, but gave up after thinking about it, and now his identity has changed. It''s almost a personal liaison who belongs to Feng Hao. Feng Hao looked at Zhao Yang with a smile, and said softly, "Sit down." After the two were seated, a waiter came to serve tea and delivered some early. Feng Hao opened his door and saw the mountain road: "Let me know the information of the Long Group!" "it is good!" Zhao Yang took out a document bag from the wide windbreaker and handed it to Feng Hao. After Feng Hao opened it, he read it. If it was not for the official request of Huaxia, he would not be so concerned about this matter. A big demon no matter what the realm is, as long as it threatens the lives of the masses, he Naturally shot. But this time he actually asked him to investigate the reason for the appearance of the white snake Bai Suzhen. In fact, Feng Hao didn''t need to guess and knew that the other party was undoubtedly for the upcoming opportunity of the earth. And this matter, Huaxia officials are not aware of it at present, so there will be a confusion. However, Feng Hao will not tell the Huaxia official about this, because the major forces in China currently do not have a strong presence that can intervene in this matter. This is something that belongs to their practitioners. The reason he agreed was not to understand the so-called things related to heaven, but he also wanted to know where the legendary existence such as Bai Suzhen came from. He watched Shan Hai Jing for one night last night. He seriously doubted that more and more big Chinese monsters would appear in the future. Although these big monsters have little effect, Feng Hao is very interested in the Chinese civilization, just like in the world of Da Qian, he has a strong thirst for knowledge of many secrets. Although he is the Lord of the Thousands, but in this universe, he is just a new man. A newcomer with great strength. "Long Group has a history of hundreds of years. It is a financially strong investment group that has been involved in many emerging industries and cultural industries ..." "The director of this session, Long Xueqing, is 23 years old. He was a director of the Airborne Long Group during this time. His father, Long Yunfei, a financial predator ..." Feng Hao looked at some of the information from Zhao Yang''s investigation office. It can be said that it was very detailed, but many of the materials that did not need to be understood were directly removed. Some later materials made Feng Hao a bit of interest. Starting from the Song Dynasty, the dragon family has the shadow of their family in the change of the dynasty. It can be said that it is one of the black hands behind the state machine, which has played a certain role in promoting the development of history. Feng Hao secretly said that this Long Group is really unusual. This is actually a powerful family that has existed for hundreds of years, far exceeding the Rothschild family abroad. This is a truly powerful family. The Long Group is a small industry of this family, but this small industry has secretly controlled countless listed companies, and the rich nations can also say so. "No wonder I will be asked. Officials dare not take these hands easily, but I''m different ..." Feng Hao understood. If the government wanted to investigate the Long Group, it would be really difficult or even powerless to rely on the influence of the Long Group. After all, they have done what they wanted to do for the princes. In front of the eyes, the Long Group still has powerful energy that cannot be ignored. Fortunately, this family has stopped participating in these things since the Qing Dynasty, and has concentrated on hoarding wealth. "The chief has spoken to me by phone. How do you plan to enter the Long Group to investigate the White Snake Monster?" Zhao Yang looked at Feng Hao, and there was a stroke in his eyes. These things are things that ordinary people may never reach in their lifetimes. However, after contacting Feng Hao, he began to truly understand the truth behind the entire world. "Don''t you say in this information that Long Xueqing, director of Long''s Group, lacks a bodyguard?" Feng Hao looked at Zhao Yang with a smile. "what" Zhao Yang was shocked and couldn''t agree: "Would you like to apply for this bodyguard?" Dangerously kill someone who doesn''t blink the eyes of a big demon outside the world, and actually want to be a bodyguard of an ordinary woman? But ... seems interesting. "In addition, even if I ca nt find a way to mix in this group, and since this White Snake Monster is related to the Long Group, then this Long Xueqing is the best entry point, maybe ... Maybe drive something. " Feng Hao was particularly interested in the Long clan after reading the materials of the Long clan. "Well, I''ll get you a new identity now ..." Zhao Yang nodded, and contacted the leader of a bureau of the cell phone address book. After passing Feng Hao''s information, about half an hour later, someone gave Feng Hao Xin''s identity certificate. In the national network, Feng Hao''s identity is impeccable, as if he is real. The name is still Feng Hao, but all other identities have changed. He is a special soldier veteran who has won many awards in the army. Such information seems to be no problem to become Long Xueqing''s personal bodyguard. "I will contact you if something happens." Feng Hao stood up, his meeting with Zhao Yang was over, and the information was turned into gray fly in the palm of his hand. He turned and left the tea house. Zhao Yang also tightened his trench coat and left through the back door of the tea house. Feng Hao also crossed the road directly and stepped into the door of the Long Group. From this moment, he is a retired special soldier king. v3 Chapter 157： Yuan Ying Bai Ling in the glass compartment gently turned his head and did not want to show up in front of mortals. With the appearance of Bai Ling and Long Xueqing, the applied monk and the stranger suddenly red-eyed and became hot, as if there was a breakthrough in the realm. "How can he be a breakthrough? It''s just a special forces king ..." How could Long Xueqing agree that mortal should be hired as her personal bodyguard, stop happening, and ask her to send someone to protect him. "Yes, how can he be an ordinary person?" "I abolish him!" Other monks and strangers who haven''t bid for the job have stepped forward to attack and feel unfair. "Even that lady said I passed. What rights do you have?" Feng Hao sneered. He had recognized Bai Ling''s identity long ago, and she even recognized her. Can Long Xueqing beside him have any comments? What''s the use of what these people say? He wanted to investigate the cause of the White Snake Demon, and then exchanged for some things about the heavenly court, so he naturally hoped to apply for the job. However, he did not want to reveal his identity, lest nothing be investigated, and he also warned the Long Group. Be able to become a bodyguard of the Long Group, then naturally many things will be revealed slowly. "Count you through ..." Li Chunfeng said with a somber face. "Thank you Senior Jianxian!" Feng Hao arched his hand and returned to his seat, but it seems that there are more than one bodyguard recruited by Long Xueqing, and the competition continues. However, Li Chunfeng did cultivate this man for the sake of his own sake, and out of Fenghao, no one let Li Chunfeng move half a step. Even the stranger who was pregnant with King Kong''s indestructible body was directly cut off by one hand by Li Chunfeng and shocked everyone''s chin. When the stranger with a broken hand was lifted away, he looked at Li Chunfeng''s eyes and wished to kill him. "court death!" Li Chunfeng was in a bad mood. He was forced back by mortals for no reason. When he saw a stranger provoked by his severed hand, his thoughts moved, Feijian came out of the sheath, and touched the stranger''s neck on the stretcher directly. Suddenly, the head of the stranger separated and blood spurted. "what!" The **** scene made Long Xueqing scream, and she hid behind Bai Ling, and Bai Ling frowned. If you dare to create sins during the robbery period, will you not be afraid of the robbery failure? Become a loose fairy, this life is hopeless. "Things like ants, dare to provoke the old man?" Li Chun Fenghan said, his eyes fell on Lin Yu with a sense of killing. Only one person successfully applied for this application was not a monk or a stranger, but a mortal special soldier as everyone thinks. Those failed monks and strangers took a deep look at Fenghao, and then left the Long Group under the guidance of middle-aged people. Long Xueqing left the cubicle with Bai Ling, his face paled for a while, and he retched several times before calming down. Feng Hao was taken to the top office of Long''s Group by Li Chunfeng, and the big word "Tao" was written on the gate, which contained not weak spiritual fluctuations. Li Chunfeng entered the office, Feng Hao followed behind him, with a slight smile on his face. Li Chunfeng was sitting on the boss''s chair. The moment he looked at Feng Hao, the flying sword behind him came out again, and the sharp sword pierced Feng Hao''s brows. "Believe it or not, I can kill you with a single thought?" Li Chun said coldly. The blade of Feijian was only a few centimeters away from Feng Hao''s eyebrows, and nearly hit Feng Hao''s forehead. At this moment, Feng Hao''s heart was re-emerging. "Will the sun rise tomorrow?" Feng Hao asked. "what?" Li Chunfeng frowned, wondering why Feng Hao suddenly asked this, why would the sun not rise? "Looks like you don''t know ..." Feng Hao shook his head with a sigh, reached out and clamped the flying sword directly. Li Chunfeng was shocked. Even if the sword mang that is enough to cut everything is struggling violently, it is impossible to break the **** of Fenghao. At this moment, Li Chunfeng was in panic. "How is that possible?" Li Chunfeng screamed. Gao! Feng Hao sneered, and with a hard finger, Li Chunfeng''s flying sword broke down. Instantly, the office was full of anger, and countless injustices flew around the room. And ... the strange soul that was just killed by Li Chunfeng is in it, showing golden color. Feng Hao''s heart was angered, and Li Chunfeng''s practice was actually piled up with the lives of countless monks and strangers. There are many souls sealed in this flying sword. "you wanna die!" Feng Hao stepped forward, Li Chunfeng vomited blood violently. If there is a strong blessing in the office, it is estimated that the Long Group Building will collapse. Ding! At the same time, Feng Hao''s sword tip caught in Feng Hao''s hand flew out, penetrating directly through Li Chunfeng''s brows. Li Chunfeng groaned, his eyes were full of panic and unbelievable color. As a monk who passed the robbery period, this flying sword could not kill him. But at this moment, he did not dare to have any heart. "You ... you ... yes, who ..." Li Chunfeng''s body trembled violently, and his aura was released from his eyebrows. He never thought that a mortal man like a severe ant would break his flying sword and his life would not be guaranteed. He was a monk who passed the robbery period. He was half a step away from feathers and ascended to the rank of immortal. "Feng Hao, the information is very clear! The predecessor, as a sword fairy, practiced in the office and went into the devil, the flying sword broke, and his death died ..." Feng Hao sneered. Those injustices in the room could not exist in the heavens and earth for long, and they slowly dissipated, but they were also protected from endless torture. When dissipating, they also made two laps around Feng Hao, thanking instinctively. "Feng Hao?" Li Chunfeng was at a loss at first, then flashed in his eyes, and said, "It''s you, you, why do you want to keep an eye on the Long Group?" Li Chun''s face is as dead as death, and the person being followed by Feng Hao still has a way to live? He has guarded the Long Group for more than a hundred years, from the Qing Dynasty to the present, and now ... but he has finally been stared at by a fierce stubble. "I''m not watching, it''s the person above Huaxia ..." Feng Hao said. Later, he also watched nonsense with Li Chunfeng. In his eyes, the robbery period was similar to that of a chicken and a dog, and powerful divine thoughts swept through him. Ok? However, after Li Chunfeng''s death, a body of green light flew from his mouth, and he seemed to want to escape sneakily, but who is Feng Hao''s eyes fast, and easily grasped the green light. "Rame, Rame!" In the green light, there is a reduced version of Li Chunfeng. Obviously this is his Yuan Ying. After such strong men die, Yuan Ying will still die. Yuan Ying was difficult to catch, but he unfortunately encountered Feng Hao, and San Xian had to detour when he met him. "You know many secrets of the Long Group, don''t you?" Feng Hao sketched a radian. v3 Chapter 159： Have sex After Feng Hao smoothly mixed into the Long Group, the disciples of Jianxian Li Chunfeng followed the directions directed by Feng Hao and came to the coast. Then they felt a weak spiritual wave spreading in the boundless waters. "That kid is right, those evil souls fled here ..." Although the spiritual power emanating from the sea is small, this is because the gathering is too far, and it is absolutely amazing if you are close. Li Chunfeng''s disciples were all flying swords, flying directly in the direction of the East China Sea, a look of excitement appeared on his face. But how do they know that the injustices after Li Chunfeng''s death actually dissipated, and there are no survivors at all. The reason Feng Hao points in this direction is to send a great gift to the Demon King. Doesn''t the undersea demon need manpower? After these people were taken down, there was a lot of spiritual power in their bodies. For the undersea demon clan controlled by the Bull Demon King and Xiao Hei, Feng Hao doesn''t mind letting them grow up a bit. ... From the death of the old man of Li Chunfeng, Feng Hao learned the power of the Long Group. In the face of ordinary people, it was the lowest-profile company in the world. It did not get news, TV, and never conducted any publicity. The Long Group does not produce equipment and things, but its assets are more than one trillion yuan. It relies on investment capabilities and market foresight beyond imagination. Feng Hao has no interest in making money, and the money in his bank card is a headache to count. The key to Long Feng Group''s ability to mingle with the wind is its other identity, the three forces that stand side by side with the China Alliance of Cultivation and the Organization of Others. A group stands side by side with an alliance and an organization. It is conceivable how terrifying the power is. After Feng Hao entered the Long Group, he also changed into a new line of business. He dressed like the quintessence of the Matrix in the movie, behind the snake demon Bai Ling and the chairman Long Xueqing. Long Xueqing had Snake Demon Bai Ling beside her. In her opinion, Feng Hao was dispensable, but Bai Ling had doubts about Feng Hao''s identity, which made him follow. Very awkward, at least whether it is shopping or shopping or returning to the manor on the mountain, the young beauty president always feels that Feng Hao is not protecting her, but Bai Ling beside her. That night, Long Xueqing was wearing pajamas, holding a tall glass and drinking hundreds of thousands of bottles of red wine on the balcony. When I was about to sleep, I unexpectedly saw a white shadow leaving the manor. The white figure was undoubtedly Bai Ling. Long Xueqing was sure of this, but what made her unknown afterwards was that the bodyguard asked by Bai Ling to stay behind, but chased Bai Ling and left the manor. "Who is this Fenghao''s bodyguard?" Long Xueqing''s face was bleeding with a gloomy look. The bodyguard who paid for it himself followed behind others secretly, leaving his eyes ambiguous, leaving the manor one after another in the middle of the night. There must be adultery! After Long Xueqing''s anger, a curiosity appeared in her eyes, and it seemed very interesting to arrest her. Bai Ling''s identity is thousands of years of white snake demon, a few elders of the dragon family spent a great summoned summons. And his bodyguard followed the fairy to leave the manor in the middle of the night, which made people curious. Long Xueqing, who was born at the famous gate, instinctively wants to find out about this kind of thing. So he changed his clothes and left the manor directly. As the new president of the Long''s Group, she is also the most gifted child of the Long''s family. She dares to be a sister to Bai Ling, how can she be an ordinary woman. Between several ups and downs, she silently hid in the night, chasing after Feng Hao''s figure. At the same time, it was found that Feng Ling, who had been out for three consecutive nights, finally couldn''t hold back and investigated Bai Ling''s purpose in advance. From the mouth of the old head of Huaxia, he most likely knew that Bai Ling was related to the heaven in Chinese legend. And Li Chunfeng''s Yuan Ying also confirmed that Bai Ling was a demon who had achieved positive results. As for the reasons for falling into the ordinary, it was said that it was something done by several veterans of the Long family, but Feng Hao couldn''t believe it ... Feng Hao followed Bai Ling''s body and was restrained. When he saw Bai Ling marching towards the mountain, he froze slightly. Because he felt the breath of Long Xueqing, he even followed. "Forgot to hide her body, she found out ..." Feng Hao sighed carelessly, he shared a ray of divine thought behind Bai Ling, and waited for the dragon Xueqing in situ. After Long Xueqing chased up, he suddenly found that Feng Hao''s breath was suddenly missing. The crow was screaming sternly, and the dark black wind was high again, and his heart was a little flustered. Even a monk, that heart is a universal heart, and it will be scared. "Hey, so late? What are you doing here with?" Feng Haoju looked down at Long Xueqing. With his voice, Long Xueqing jumped up in shock, his eyes red for a moment. But after a while, she reacted. Isn''t this her mortal bodyguard who always peeks at Bai Ling? Lifting her head, Long Xueqing saw Feng Hao sitting on the boulder, and suddenly her arms folded, "Miss Ben wants to fire you!" "No, wait until I figure out something, and I will leave." Feng Hao thinks that the truth will be almost tonight. Hum, a demon fairy, mostly to explore the way. "Good tone, you came after Bai Ling. Do you want to figure out something from her? You are no different from the ants in her eyes." Long Xueqing thought Feng Hao''s words were ridiculous. A retired soldier king, after learning a little about the army''s knowledge and technology, thought that nothing could be found out? Watch the sky from a well! Long Xueqing looked scornfully at Feng Hao. As the successor of the Long Group, she knew too much. She also knows that those supermans in foreign Marvel movies are real, and even the real means are stronger than in the movies. "Oh!" Feng Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense to the young lady, and said, "I urge you to go back, so as not to have an accident at that time, it is not my business." Long Xueqing''s eyes widened and she said, "You''re a bodyguard, you actually let me go? I''m going to find Bai Ling now. Shouldn''t you be a bodyguard?" Long Xueqing froze. Is this Nima a bodyguard? I''m afraid it''s the **** of wealth she confessed to, and she turned her fingers at her in turn. She insisted on catching up with Bai Ling. Although she did not see Feng Hao''s adultery with Bai Ling, it was also very exciting to see what Bai Ling had left the villa at midnight. After all, this is the demon fairy coming down from heaven. "You really want to go?" Feng Hao glanced at Long Xueqing. Although he was not an ordinary person, he was barely a qualified monk, but judging from his earlier courage, he was afraid that he was an unreliable person. "Crap, Miss Ben ordered you to accompany me!" Miss Long Xueqing''s temper broke out, Feng Hao felt Fanbailing''s current position, he seemed to stop. Immediately, he couldn''t take care of that much, jumped off the boulder suddenly, picked up Long Xueqing, and flew directly into the air. call out! Suddenly ... Long Xueqing''s face was dull and messy in the night wind ... v3 Chapter 160： Lishan mother what happened? Isn''t he a special forces king? How can he fly ... Long Xueqing was distraught at the moment, and her head was blank. If it weren''t for the hunting sound of the night breeze passing by her ears, she definitely thought she was dreaming. "Wind, Fenghao, do you have Dwyane on you?" Long Xueqing did not believe that the scene in front of him was real. He could fly without any external force, and only a monk above the level of Yuanying, or an alien with his flying ability could do it. "How do you know? I have a military helicopter on my head." Feng Hao looked at Long Xueqing in surprise. "You treat me stupid ..." Long Xueqing''s eyes glared. Where was there any helicopter? Feng Hao was an idiot when she felt unhappy. "I didn''t expect you to be smart." "I want to fire you." Long Xueqingqi''s heart was itchy, but then she suddenly realized what, Han said, "What''s the purpose of you to join the Long Group?" After all, Long Xueqing is not stupid. From Feng Hao''s strength at this moment, and thinking of the unexpected tragic death of monk Li Chunfeng during the robbery period, it is obvious that Feng Hao has unspeakable secrets. "Rest assured, I''m not interested in you. Feng Hao didn''t bother to talk about Long Xueqing who kept talking. According to the guidance of Divine Thought, he landed at an unexpected place 500 meters away from Bai Ling and hid. In the distance, Bai Ling, in a long white dress, stood on the shore of a rippling lake, her eyes coldly exposed in the center of Bihu. "What did Bai Ling come here in the middle of the night?" Long Xueqing looked at Feng Hao in surprise. "To shut up!" Feng Hao glared at Long Xueqing, her small mouth flattened, and her aggrieved eyes slightly reddened. Feng Hao couldn''t help but wanted to help, threatened: "Don''t you talk? Can''t blame me, otherwise don''t blame me and I leave you in this wilderness." "No, I don''t talk anymore!" Long Xueqing was timid and nodded again and again, like a little girl eating a lollipop. Feng Hao then ignored Long Xueqing and looked at Bai Ling by the lake. Bai Ling didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Feng Hao and Long Xueqing, she just looked at this small lake with a stunned look. "Do you really want to do this? If they were in the Nether, what would this world look like?" "Now Huaxia Guotai Min''an, the people live and work in peace, and Vientiane is new. This should be a pure land and a happy land on earth. Where can these people live at the expense of opportunity? Is this still what Xian should do?" "The Chinese people believe in the virtue of good life in heaven, Bai Ling really does not want the **** they believe in, they will trample on their land and soul ..." Bai Ling stared at the lake with a complex look on his face. Her lower bound was not something that several veterans of the Long Group could do, they were just an introduction. And she came with the order of the Emperor, the purpose of which was to establish a space-time teleportation array and connect the heavens. Then the immortals of the heavenly realm will go to the lower realm and fight for the opportunity of the universe. The earth was originally a **** crystal containing the laws of the world growing at the source of the universe, but this **** crystal did not know what the reason was. It traveled through the space and time from the high plane to pass through countless epochs. In the solar system. On the way, this **** crystal has been contaminated with dust, and this dust has become the land of the earth. Along the way, in the major planes of the universe, they carried a variety of creatures, but human beings were born extremely unexpectedly. However, it is the most perfect form of expression in the universe. The demon, the protoss, and the heavens of countless planes all practice to become human. However, this **** crystal came from the source of the universe and accidentally let a race on earth become a humanoid state. At the same time, a lot of powerful beings were born in the Archean period, which are directly comparable to the power of the Supreme Mirror. Shenjing was born in Pangu and opened up the world. Kuafu turned into mountains and rivers every day, son-in-law made up the sky, Fuxi ... and many other great gods. During this period, the powerful men of countless planes also sensed the existence of the earth and chose to leave the inheritance method. The purpose is to rely on the successor''s method one day to generate communication and descend on this land. Bai Ling knows the history of the earth, and also knows that the earth is the **** crystal of the universe''s origin, and soon this **** crystal will be completed, giving birth to an unparalleled opportunity. All ethnic groups in the universe are eager to move. The more they occupy the earth, the more hope they can get the essence of this **** crystal. Become the master of the world. call out! Suddenly, the original rippling lake surface was suddenly cool with a circle of white light. The light dropped vertically from mid-air, and a woman''s face emerged from the light, Baoxiang *, full of fairy air. Seeing the woman''s face, Bai Ling''s expression changed suddenly, and she knelt on one knee and said, "Bai Ling meets Master." Lishan mother! Long Xueqing''s face was dull. Before in the Long Group, she said that Bai Ling''s master was Li Shan''s mother. Unexpectedly, Li Shan''s mother actually appeared here. Feng Hao knew Hua Xia''s myths and legends, and naturally knew who Master Bai Suzhen was. In addition to her surprise, she also confirmed her guess. The heavens are likewise ravaging the earth. "It''s been a long time, and there hasn''t been any movement. Could it have forgotten the purpose of this downfall?" Li Shan''s mother''s voice sounded over the lake, and a majesty made the surroundings suddenly silent. The atmosphere is weird. "The disciples are afraid, but ..." Bai Ling quickly shook his head, but hesitated. "Do you think it''s bad for us to do this? The freedom of these mortals today shouldn''t cause them disaster?" Li Shan mother looked at Bai Ling. "Yes!" Bai Ling nodded with courage. "You ... are so kind after all, you know, if our heavenly courts don''t intervene and the strong man who comes to the demon world of the Japanese demon world comes, the earth will be more life-threatening." Mother Li Shan said in a deep voice: "Earth is also said to be the roots of some Celestial Sects in heaven, Pangu, son-in-law, and Fuxi ... their heart is tied to this earth, and the earth is in difficulty. Bai Lingjiao trembled abruptly: "But if Master comes with those immortals, can this earth bear it?" "Bai Ling, the earth is the **** crystal of the universe''s origin. Even if the emperor is here, it is impossible to blast the earth. It has the potential that you and I don''t understand. The more powerful, the more terrible he will be ... " Li Shan''s mother continued, at this moment, Bai Ling did shake. "Earth is the **** of the universe?" After Feng Hao heard the words of Mother Li Shan, many things suddenly opened up. It''s no wonder that so many monsters came across the world, but the earth can still withstand those powers. Into. In other words, in the future, these strong men from the realm of the realm of the heavens and the realm of the demon will land on the earth. Even if the battle destroys the world and destroys the earth, this land will not collapse. But ... mankind needs to be blessed. The heavenly birthplaces of the earth, however, have become some of the great gods of the supreme strong, but come with a blessed heart. "Interesting ... are some people in the myth finally coming ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. To meet the strong in the universe, he also wanted to try the strength of Celestial Celestial and Emperor of Heaven. Meet the brave on the narrow road to win. v3 Chapter 161： Beautiful encounter Li Shan''s mother didn''t seem to be holy for too long, and the image began to blur. "Remember, our immortal world is the patron saint of this heaven and earth ... Don''t let the extraterrestrial **** world and the demon world take the lead first ..." Li Shan''s mother''s voice became more and more nihilistic, with a hint of entrustment in her tone. The lake returned to calm again, as if the fantasy scene just appeared, just an illusion. Bai Ling was still staring at the lake, and it took her a long time to recover. Then she seemed to have made a big decision. She flew into a slender white giant snake and leapt into the lake. After a while, the lake calmed down. Feng Hao and Long Xueqing also came out from the dark. "What did Lishan mother say, why can''t I understand?" Long Xueqing didn''t know the chance of the earth. Naturally, I don''t know what the mother Li Shan said. What immortal emperor, what smashed the earth, what **** crystal ... she was two big heads. "Just don''t understand." Feng Hao had no time to tell Long Xueqing about these things, and the farther she was from the storm, the better, lest she be soft when she was worried, she had to worry about her safety. "Oh!" Long Xueqing nodded nicely. "..." Feng Hao looked at Long Xueqing silently. Before that, Long Xueqing was still arrogant and mischievous. How did she become so good now? However, Feng Hao was not interested in revealing the inner world of Miss. Looking at the calm lake, Feng Hao already had a rough plan in his heart, turned around and walked back. "Hey, where are you going? Bai Ling hasn''t come out yet." Long Xueqing paused. The two of them worked hard to catch up, and they haven''t done anything yet. It''s boring to leave like this. "Why not stay here?" Feng Hao said. "Just leave?" Long Xueqing''s curiosity was completely hooked, and she wondered what Long Xueqing was doing. "What else can you do? I''ll go if you don''t leave." Feng Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with Long Xueqing, anyway, the strength was exposed in Long Xueqing anyway, and also knew what Bai Ling''s purpose was, that the Long Group was boring. "Wait for me" Seeing Feng Hao really leave, Long Xueqing was scared by the gloomy surroundings, and quickly chased him up. "You let go of my hand!" "Don''t let go!" "Believe it or not I left you here to feed the wolf?" "I''m not afraid, I''m a monk!" "Then let go of me ..." "I won''t let it go!" Feng Hao swears that he has never seen such a shameless girl. Not only did he grab his arm and hold it, he even threw his chest on his arm. Feng Hao has no way to take Long Xueqing. He now finds his weakness, that is, he can''t get hold of this kind of woman who is not a bit of an enemy. This is very dangerous. If Long Xueqing suddenly changes her face and inserts one knife across herself, it should not be too simple. Although he could not kill him with a knife, it was never a good thing. It wasn''t until after seeing the manor again that Long Xueqing let go of Fenghao''s hand. The young lady''s temper came up instantly and said, "What is your identity, and why did you come here with me?" Miss told you, thinking Bubble me, no way! " Feng Hao twitched slightly and said, "I''m not here to soak you." "That''s Pai Ling ..." Long Xueqing''s eyes glared, and she covered her mouth in horror and said, "You actually want to make snakes, but also ri snakes, Miss Ben served you." "Don''t force me to do it!" Feng Hao sternly said, "From now on, I have nothing to do with you, go back to your manor." "You are my bodyguard, the contract is clear and clear, don''t want to leave!" Long Xueqing stunned in her heart, only feeling the Tao as if she was about to lose something, holding Feng Hao''s hand. "Say, you madwoman!" Feng Hao couldn''t bear it. Long Xueqing didn''t know how to hold it. However, just when Feng Hao was about to shake off Long Xueqing''s hand, Bai Ling appeared silently. "What do you want to do?" Bai Ling glared at Long Xueqing. Feng Hao gave a little stupidity and said, "You can see clearly, she was pulling me. I''m not going to do this bodyguard. You can change people." Now Feng Hao doesn''t want to reveal his identity in front of Bai Ling, otherwise he would have entered the bottom of the lake before. That lake doesn''t need to be a base for the teleportation array. In the future, if you want to catch a few masters of fairyland, you can easily find it. If his identity is revealed, Bai Ling will doubt. "Sister Bai Ling, this guy is not a king of soldiers, he is a monk or a stranger ..." Long Xueqing sold Feng Hao directly. "you" Feng Hao stared at Long Xueqing, and just now he wanted to hide his identity. In a blink of an eye, Long Xueqing sold him. "What''s the purpose for you to join Long''s Group?" Bai Ling grabbed Long Xueqing and retreated. At the same time looked at Feng Hao alertly. Feng Hao shook his head bitterly. Being an ordinary person is a bit difficult, unless the ordinary people around you are almost the same. However, the Long Group is the same as the spiritual practice in the downtown area. Even the strong in the fairy world can be attracted. How can he be an ordinary person? "I can choose not to answer it!" Feng Hao smiled. "Yes, since Long Xueqing said that you are a monk or a stranger, then you will eat me a whip ..." Bai Ling frowned and raised his hand, and a long fluorescent whip appeared in his hand, and hurled toward Fenghao. "Carved worm tricks!" Feng Hao sneered, with a flick of his right hand, with a slap, the long side broke directly into two pieces. And Bai Ling''s figure was also due to inertia, and a puppet flew directly to Feng Hao. "I rely on ~" Feng Hao just sneered, seeing Bai Ling''s body rushing over, the whole person was frightened, and just wanted to flash away, and Bai Ling''s body was about to fall, and then grabbed it, grabbing Feng Hao collar. Hmm ~ Then ... Feng Hao''s collar was grabbed by Bai Ling, and his body fell down naturally, and Bai Ling struggled to want it. With a click, the lips fit perfectly together. Suddenly, both Feng Hao and Bai Ling were staring at the boss, and the faces of both men were horrified. "what" Seeing this scene, Long Xueqing was so scared that he screamed directly, his eyes were slightly red, and he ran back to the manor. "Uh!" Feng Hao then reacted and stood up quickly, the atmosphere seemed strange and awkward for a while. Bai Ling stared at Feng Hao stunned, apparently did not expect that Bai Ling, her magnificent world, even kissed a human man. Feng Hao''s heart is also helpless, as the master of the world, suddenly found that many things are not beyond his control. "Forgot what just happened." Bai Ling looked at Feng Hao indifferently. "no problem." Feng Hao nodded, and then asked, "Who will come down this time?" "you" Bai Lingmei''s eyes were full of surprise, and she looked at Fenghao dumbly, and said, "How do you know ... you follow me?" v3 Chapter 162： Adversity is coming again Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes were full of shock. As a fairy demon fairy, she could not feel Feng Hao following her, which was too shocking. "I happen to see you sneaking out of the manor, and just follow it." Feng Hao''s face was reddish, but the mighty master of the thousand fell to the point of tracking the fairies. If the powers of the daqian world knew, it is estimated that they would laugh off the big teeth. "You all know?" Bai Ling looked at Feng Hao. "It''s almost there, presumably you''ve already set up a big battle." Feng Hao didn''t know the difficulty of the layout of the large array at that time, but it seemed that it should only establish a coordinate. Her position was due to the positioning of the veteran of the Long Group, but Bai Ling came with the mission lower bound. Bai Ling took a deep look at Fenghao Hao, and was very skeptical of his identity. He could break his fairy wand with his fingers. This method is no longer mortal. "Not so easy, who are you? God world?" Bai Ling stared at Feng Hao again. Without being clear about Feng Hao''s identity, she was reconciled. "You haven''t told me yet, why should I tell you?" Feng Hao looked at Bai Ling with a smile. The close contact between the two just now left Feng Hao busy for a while, and he recovered at this moment. But there was still a ripple in my heart. "The powers of the Celestial Celestial Order will all come ..." Bai Ling said positively, "I hope you are a trustworthy person." "How many?" Feng Hao asked. "More than twenty Immortals, all three immortals will come." "understood!" Feng Hao nodded. Although he did not know the division of the realm of immortal realm, there were only more than twenty immortals in the entire immortal realm, at least it should have the supreme realm power. As for the three great emperors, they are a bit stronger, at least they should be above the **** general. Feng Hao figured out the approximate strength of the immortal realm, with a small loss in his heart. I am afraid that this kind of combat power is not comparable to the protoss. To protect the earth, as Mother Li Shan said, most of the time is not much hope, and the chance is almost the same. "Now it''s time to say your identity? You are the existence of a world outside the domain. I am afraid that the strength is comparable to Da Luo Jinxian!" Bai Ling looked at Feng Hao deeply. Her cultivation is Jinxian, and Fenghao seems to overpower her, most of which is equivalent to Da Luo Jinxian. "I don''t know what the strength of Da Luo Jinxian is, but I don''t think it will be strong. My identity is very ordinary. I am a citizen of Huaxia and not a foreigner." Feng Hao does not want to reveal that he is from the world of Daqian, at least his relationship with Bai Ling has not been so good. "impossible!" Bai Ling shook his head and said, "How can a human mortal cultivate to such a degree as you, Li Chunfeng, who had gone through the robbery period before, is almost the earth''s human cultivation to the limit ..." Then she seemed to think of something, and said softly, "Then Li Chunfeng did not go into a demon, he should have died in your hands!" Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "I have never been soft-hearted towards the enemy. I can never stand still and let him stab him with a flying sword?" "I only care about the life and death of Li Chunfeng. A person who commits heinous sins on his hands is more than dead." Bai Ling said indifferently. "It seems that your heart is not bad, unlike other demons." Feng Hao chuckled. "I am not a demon, I am a fairy!" Bai Ling''s eyes glared. She had been working for many years, and she was a disciple of the mother of Li Shan, the strong master of Xianzong. How could she be a demon. Seeing Bai Lingqi''s desperate appearance, it is not as aloof as the fairy in the film and television, it has a human touch. This is very similar to him. Feng Hao has been on the earth for a long time, and she also feels as if she has become a member of this earth and has become human. It s not like the years of practice in the world of Qian Qian. Feng Hao glanced at Bai Ling''s red lips, and a slight radian arose from the corner of his mouth, and he waved his hand and said, "Go!" However, just when Feng Hao was about to turn around and leave, the divine thought trembled suddenly, his gaze turned to the East, where there was a brief glimmer of light, like a flash of lightning. A blood mark appeared on Bai Ling''s eyebrow. After closing his eyes and feeling for a while, he said, "A strong man from outside the region has come!" "Again ..." Feng Hao''s 10,000 grass and mud horses flew by in the heart, and finally he relaxed. He planned to leave the Long Group to go around and record the most beautiful side of the earth. Who knows that this is just the beginning, and the extraterrestrial powers have come, as if a meteor fell into the earth. "What''s up again?" Bai Ling looked away, frowned slightly, and listened to his tone. Did any other big demon come on the earth? Then why did the Long Group people not report these things to her. "I heard your Master Li Shan said just now that the significance of the existence of the immortal world is to protect this pure land. Now that the great demon outside the land has come, you, as her disciple, ca nt just sit back and watch? Feng Hao looked at Bai Ling with a smile, just to use this to almost explore Bai Ling''s truth and reality, and at the same time have a general understanding of the immortal immortal immortal and the strength of the Emperor. "I am very sure of that!" Bai Ling stared fiercely at Fenghao Hao, glanced at the east where the big demon came, and flew directly into the air. Feng Hao followed a smile with a smile on his face. A meteorite that fell from the sky landed on the sparsely populated coast, and it was amazing that it did not cause a tsunami. If an ordinary meteorite falls, the impact force, it is estimated that this coastal area will be displaced by countless people. Even triggered a large tsunami. Like a lava, this meteorite exudes the rhythm of breathing on the sandy shore. For a long time, the meteorite exploded directly, and suddenly a young man with a curled up body appeared in the crater. The young man closed his eyes tightly and kept a weird posture. Suddenly, the young man''s body started to move and stood up, but the moment he stood up, the entire sea surface boiled directly, the sea water was extremely hot, and countless fish died directly. "Is this the so-called earth?" A smile was drawn on the corner of the young man''s mouth, and then his eyes fell on the middle-aged man holding a life buoy not far away and hooked his hands. Then the middle-aged man''s body emptied and floated to him. Suddenly, the youth''s facial skin squirmed, and it turned out to be exactly the same as this middle-aged man, and his clothes were exactly the same. "From now on you will be the Lord." The forefinger of the right hand of the young man was stretched out, and the middle-aged person''s eyebrows were spotted. After half a ring, the young man''s mouth twitched a smile, and a pinch in the void, the middle-aged man had no time to scream and miserable, and it burst into pieces. "Earth like ants, tremble !!!" The young man who has changed into a middle-aged man looks at the sky, and through the memory transmission just now, he has a deep understanding of the earth. v3 Chapter 163： I am a fairy When Bai Ling and Feng Hao came to the coast, the place was already on alert by the official forces of China. No one is allowed inside, and ambulance vehicles with special license plates are also rushed, but obviously they do not belong to municipal hospitals. At the moment when the meteorite descended out of the sky, satellites of various countries had already taken pictures, and the official force must be extremely fast. Bai Ling was close to the cordon, but was stopped by soldiers holding *. Nowadays, when the demon is around, anyone can be judged as dangerous. "Let me see." Bai Ling frowned slightly. Click ~ Click ~ Bai Ling was greeted by bullets from several armed police fighters around him, without any extra words. As long as Bai Ling dares to take a step, it will be fire suppression. Now in special times, all plants are soldiers. The immortal spirit in Bai Ling''s body began to flow. Feng Hao, who couldn''t see behind him, pulled Bai Ling, and said to the armed police fighters, "I am Feng Hao, let me go in with this beautiful woman." "Feng Hao?" The middle-aged person who was reporting to it not far away suddenly heard the word Feng Hao and quickly came over. Then the light flashed in his eyes, and he said loudly, "Let them come in ..." "Go in and put on protective clothing." Armed police fighters let go and gave Feng Hao and Bai Ling a protective suit. Meteorites from the ground fell. This is a necessary equipment in order to prevent all kinds of radiation. "no need." Bai Ling directly refused, ran to the crater, Feng Hao shook his head with a grin, and followed. "Head, who is that Fenghao?" The armed police soldier looked at the head in a daze who was looking at Feng Hao''s back. The latter said with a long and hearty voice: "A man like God ... Fortunately, you did nt do it, otherwise I wo nt be able to eat your sister-in-law. It''s awkward ... " "So scary?" The two Armed Police soldiers just muttered a few words, and a huge explosion suddenly occurred over the crater. "what happened?" The Armed Police fighters dispatched quickly. When everyone ran past, they discovered that a girl in a long white dress smashed the meteorite that had already burst. Experts wearing radiation protection suits and beating with a small iron goblet were all dumbfounded. "Damn, let him run away!" Bai Lingmei has an evil spirit. The experts from the relevant departments present were shocked by the strength she showed, and also vaguely guessed that she might be a monk or a stranger. "What did he run away? Is there something in this meteorite?" An old expert came over, and his eyes radiated with magical light. Some time ago, they studied the corpses of many extraterrestrial monsters. The genetic medicine came from their hands. If there are still monsters to study, their research on biological genes will also have a major breakthrough. Moreover, they discovered a wonderful phenomenon. In the genes of these monsters, they found some genes similar to certain creatures on the earth. This made them think of a terrible conjecture that the creatures on Earth may come from outer space. That is to say ... they are all alien creatures, probably brought here by meteorites hundreds of millions of years ago. Just like the woman in white said in front of him, he ran, what ran away? It must be that alien creatures have run away. "Well, it''s very powerful, and there is no one to stop it on the earth." Bai Ling Zhengzheng said. Although the earth has monks and strangers, it is definitely not an opponent of the demon who can cross the border. Earth is in danger. "Ha ha!" The old expert just smiled, his unfathomable smile appeared in the transparent helmet. "What are you laughing at? The Huaxia human beings are about to die ... The demon must be very powerful, and that person is Liezi." Bai Ling pointed to the stump of the limb that was continuously photographed by the forensic doctor. Obviously someone had already killed the hand of the demon. "The girl is more worried, even if other countries on the planet are finished, we will still exist in China ..." The self-confidence appeared on the face of the old expert. After the turmoil in Huashan, Huaxia people have national pride. When the sky falls, a god-like man will appear. Although many people have forgotten the true identity of the man, as long as that person appears, people will remember the superpower who turned the tide with his own power in the Huashan Rebellion. They only care about studying these extra-territorial things, and they have a great promotion role in all aspects of development. "you" Bai Ling was clearly irritated by the old man''s indifferent attitude. Didn''t these people know the power of the great demon outside the region. Also found mad words that Huaxia Yongli could not fall. Where does the self-confidence come from? Don''t they ... they know that the immortals of the fairy realm will protect them? Who leaked the wind? Bai Ling felt she couldn''t stay in the Long Group. Her every move was bound to be monitored, and some secrets about her were also revealed after all. Otherwise, the self-confidence of the Chinese people is not because of the existence of the fairyland. "Is the girl a monk or a stranger?" The old expert smiled and looked at Bai Ling, like a grandfather next door. "I''m a fairy!" Bai Ling sounded. The old expert nodded and said, "Well, the monks practice the exercises, constantly evolving and perfecting themselves. It is possible to change their body structure and enter a higher dimension ..." A series of technical jargons made the Bai Ling head dizzy, "Stop, I''m going after the big demon ..." Bai Ling didn''t have the idea of ??staying, and after the advent of the big demon, she left directly. It didn''t help her to stay here, it would only increase her annoyance. These people are simply too arrogant. Feng Hao looked at all this with a bitter smile. On leaving, the old expert deliberately winked at Feng Hao. "Do you recognize me?" Feng Hao looked at the old expert strangely. "Recognize, the corpse of the demon you beheaded, I personally transported the old man, and I have seen you from a distance ..." The old expert chuckled. "Well, if this demon is beheaded, I will let someone contact you at that time, and work hard. Huaxia has your group of experts, very lucky!" Feng Hao nodded his head, and paid tribute to these experts who have made great contributions to China in the past few decades. If they live in the world of thousands, they will at least be a strong one. Feng Hao chased Bai Ling and left the place, while looking at the photos sent by the relatives of the deceased, shaking his head slightly. The big demon came, although he was powerful, but it was impossible to protect everyone. "Feng Hao, I can''t stay with the Long Group. The information about the Fairy Group, the Long Group must have leaked out. Just now, the mortals rely on our Fairy to protect them and have lost their heart. Bai Ling shook his head and sighed. "You may have misunderstood. They don''t know if the fairyland will protect them, but they know that someone will protect them, that''s enough." Feng Hao laughed. "Who?" Bai Ling wondered, "Is it an immortal emperor? Pangu?" "Pangu?" After hearing Bai Ling''s words, Feng Hao was also taken aback. There really is Pangu on the earth, but ... seems to be in the immortal world, and has also become the emperor? What does this person have to do with himself? v3 Chapter 164： Tricky Demon "Don''t you know Pangu?" Bai Ling frowned, and she heard a lot of myths and legends from Long Xueqing after she went to the lower realm, which are the same as the secrets circulated in the fairy realm. Those strong Emperors of the Emperor Xianzong and the Emperor Pangu did indeed come from the earth. Even if the Pangu immortals did not open up the world, there would not be the bright civilization of the earth today. "I know a few things." Feng Hao whispered, Pangu of Daqian World was his predecessor, but the two were not the same person. Does this fairy emperor Pangu have any relationship with himself? "If you know, you also asked, you said that someone would shelter them, who is that? Can it be better than the big monster outside the domain?" Bai Ling looked at Feng Hao. If there were such powerful people on the earth, why should she worry about them and said coldly: "Since it is so powerful, why can''t we come out to suppress the monster?" "That guy is Feng Hao, and he''s right next to you." Feng Hao said seriously. "..." Bai Ling was speechless to Feng Hao and said, "I admit that you have a bit of strength, but it is too far away to deal with the monster outside the domain." Then Bai Ling directly took off and flew away, looking for the breath left by the big demon outside the region. Similarly, the spirit of Fenghao was spreading out. If he wanted to find the big demon, it would not be difficult. As long as the big demon revealed any trace of energy fluctuations, he could be noticed by Feng Hao. Strangely, after the big demon came, it seemed to have evaporated from the world, leaving no clues at all. No traces of the flight were left. It''s a tricky monster. "It seems to know the earth very well, and it also has a planned purpose. Is it like Bai Ling, who arranged the space-time teleportation array?" Feng Hao could not help frowning slightly. Fortunately, she learned from the old mother of Lishan that the earth would not burst. Otherwise, with so many space-time teleportation arrays, the energy released could not be held back. Bai Ling also tracked down to no avail, and her beautiful eyes were full of perplexity. How could a big demon outside the sky say that it would disappear. She couldn''t find any traces by her fairy demon''s method, she was totally lost. "This big demon hid in hiding, and there is nothing to worry about hiding in the human world. As long as he dares to hurt people, he will naturally be found. It is not a way to find it." Feng Hao wasn''t worried about what the demon had done to hurt the world. As long as he showed a breath, he could trace it. "Damn, if the Master is there, it is easy to find out the trace of the demon." Bai Ling hummed. Feng Hao smiled, and even he couldn''t find it. It was strange that Li Shan''s mother could find it. This time, the demon is very cunning, apparently thoroughly mixed into the human world, but with such a *, it is not a problem to say. "East" Suddenly, Bai Ling''s eyebrow had a scarlet mark on his face, and he turned his head sharply toward the East China Sea. bad! Feng Hao''s mouth twitched slightly, and it was clear that Bai Ling had discovered a vision in the East China Sea, where a demon was brewing. And ... there was a hint of blood. call out! Bai Ling was an impulsive master, and when he found something was wrong, he hurried over and anxious. If a caring person sets a trap, she will be 100% sure. But ... Bai Ling has this strength, and it''s almost on the earth, he just walked sideways, provided that he didn''t meet the stubbles of Sun Monkey and Niu De Wang. "Hey, don''t go there anymore, that big demon has nothing to do with the big demon outside of this domain." Feng Hao chased up and quickly stopped Bai Ling''s crazy behavior. If it were not for that kiss, Feng Hao would not bother to care about her. "you know?" Bai Ling stared at Fenghao, and said, "Since you know that there is a demon in the East China Sea, why not suppress it? Whose is your cultivation inheritance? Do you still remember the rules?" I have to say that Bai Ling''s temperament at this moment has a relationship with Xian. Just a little devil. "It doesn''t matter who my cultivation is inherited from, it''s important that the sea area is dangerous," Feng Hao said positively. "It''s dangerous? As long as it isn''t the powerful great demon from outside the land, the world hasn''t let me back down." Bai Ling looked at Feng Hao with disdain, and was sad for his weakness. "is it?" Feng Hao didn''t want Bai Ling to be arrested by the Cow Devil to be Mrs. Zhai. When she was pondering, she pressed it against Bai Ling''s shoulder, and then her index finger on Bai Ling''s brows. Uh ~ Bai Ling shouted, his eyes narrowed, and he collapsed in Feng Hao''s arms. "No way, I can only seal you temporarily?" Feng Hao doesn''t want Bai Ling to wipe out the big demon in the sea demon world, it is a group of cute big demon There is the Four Siren King of the Demon King, there is no need for Bai Ling to intervene. Picking up Bai Ling, Feng Hao went directly to the nearest hotel. After opening the room, he threw Bai Ling directly to the large double bed. At the same time, his divine thought spread again, and the big demon immediately disappeared all the breath, apparently with extremely strong purpose. Nor is it intended to be exposed during this time. Feng Hao thought about it and called Zhao Yang''s phone. The latter received his phone call and was emotionally excited. "Do you know what happened to a meteorite outside the territory?" Feng Hao asked. "Know, I already have a lot of information here. This meteorite does not come from the Milky Way, and the material does not belong to the Milky Way. It is more like it has come across countless galaxies. At its speed, at least ... it has begun to cross thousands of years Cross the galaxy ... " Feng Hao''s expression moved slightly, and it began to come across the galaxy thousands of years ago. This is indeed a severe stubble. No wonder it can be so patiently hidden in the human world. It has been commendable to endure thousands of years of loneliness and loneliness without being driven crazy by the endless universe starry sky. "Find someone for me ..." Feng Hao whispered softly. "Who are you looking for?" "It''s the middle-aged man who died near the coast after the meteorite ..." "... He, isn''t he dead?" Zhao Yang''s voice trembled slightly. Feng Hao chuckled: "If he can be found, it means that it is the person I am looking for. If he cannot find it, it means that this time things are a bit tricky ..." "Yes!" On the other side of the phone, Zhao Yang''s look changed drastically. Even Fenghao had to say that there was a tricky existence. What secret did the meteorite outside of the realm hide? Does it have a lot to do with the big monster outside the region? After hanging up the phone, Zhao Yang, who was in an underground secret laboratory, put on a black trench coat and a black hat, and disappeared into the darkness. On leaving, a huge display in the laboratory revealed the face of a middle-aged person who died after eating the meteorite. It just happens that the sky eye system has locked this person, but he is really alive and wandering in the city center of sh. All he has to do now is find this person. After Zhao Yang found the traces of the middle-aged person, Bai Ling in the hotel slowly woke up. She frowned, as if trying to remember what had happened before, and then she glanced up and looked at Feng Hao: "What have you done to me?" v3 Chapter 165： Amazing means Bai Ling woke up a few hours earlier than Feng Hao expected. Obviously, some magical powers in the world of Qianqian would be greatly discounted in the universe. "You are too tired." Feng Hao calmly said. Bai Ling levitated from the bed, exuding holy immortality, Shen said, "Do you think I will be tired?" For Bai Ling, who is full of immortality, she is definitely not tired. Feng Hao saw Bai Ling''s tendency to follow up and shook her head. She said, "Some things you don''t need to intervene. Place your teleportation array. " "What is better not to intervene? The big demon came from outside but was indifferent, I couldn''t do it." Bai Ling stared at Feng Hao. She had wanted to take a shot, but ... seeing Feng Hao''s calm and unscathable eyes, her mind seemed to be attracted. The anger in my heart disappeared for no reason. "Some things you are not capable of," Feng Hao advised. Bai Ling gradually calmed down, Feng Hao was not wrong, compared to those powerful beings in the **** realm, the strong in the fairy realm could not compete with it. The demon world is just evenly matched. She was born on the earth, worshipped under the old mother of Lishan, and practiced for thousands of years before flying to the immortal realm, but for the land where he was born, love was especially deep. Now that the earth is invaded by the great demon outside the region, he asks to take the lead in the lower bound and set up a teleportation array. The picture shows the immortal Pangu lower bound, sweeping Liuhe and sweeping the eight wastelands. "I''m not good enough, but there are still Emperor Xianzong ..." Bai Ling was right. Feng Hao heard the words and laughed: "This is not enough, you are not Xianzong or Emperor Xian, what''s the use of stubbornness? Stay in Long''s Group, I will deal with this ..." "you?" Bai Ling glanced suspiciously at Feng Hao. She admits that Feng Hao''s strength is good, but there is still a gap from Xian. At most, it is the monk in the Mahayana period, and it takes time to settle before flying to the fairyland. Before Feng Hao broke her move, there was nothing unusual. She had regarded Feng Hao as a weak monk before, and her move was not to hurt people. Therefore, it also exerts one-tenth of the usual magic power. Ruo Fenghao has the strength of immortality. It must have been ascended to the immortal realm long ago, and it would be impossible to be a warlord on the earth. With regard to Feng Hao''s behavior that is not weak, but acts as an ordinary person to enter the army, Bai Ling only assumes that this is a personal bad taste. In layman''s terms, it is pretense. Thinking that his first kiss was taken away by the mortal in front of him, Bai Ling was angry and annoyed at Feng Hao, but he couldn''t bear to be ruthless. Feng Hao saw that Bai Ling''s mood had stabilized, and she breathed a little sigh of relief, and said, "Yes, I''ll take care of it. It will definitely satisfy you." "Forget it, I set up the teleportation array with peace of mind. If you are not afraid of death, you can deal with it. Remember to go to Long Xueqing''s manor if there is a situation ..." Bai Ling was moved by Feng Hao, and she also knew that the big demon this time was not simple, and it wasn''t her existence that she could suppress. Therefore, the most urgent thing is to ask the immortal immortal from the immortal world. Later, Bai Ling took a deep look at Fenghao Hao and left the hotel directly. Her peerless temperament did not seem to be a firework in the world, and the lady at the front desk and the hotel manager surprised the whole life. Feng Hao stood in front of the window sill of the hotel room, and watched Bai Ling in a long skirt leave, leaving her with complex thoughts. This woman gave him such a touch. This kind of heartbeat is different from Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei, but the heartbeat when they first met their wife. Xia Shilan, they only had a face similar to him, but their thoughts and characters were completely different. But in Bai Ling, he has a special feeling, this is a woman who is different from any women he has contacted in the past. Thinking of the unexpected kiss before, Feng Hao evoked a radian. ... At the same time, in the ruins of a dilapidated factory on the outskirts of sh city, around the middle-aged man dressed as a fisherman, a little bit of light appeared, like a vast universe of starry sky. "The journey of more than three thousand years seems to be a snap." The middle-aged man murmured in a low voice: "I never imagined that the **** crystal that had left the mother star had such a great fortune ... it became a star." "Anyway, it''s time to take you back to your home star ..." The starlight in front of the middle-aged person shrank abruptly, turned into a small iron ball, and disappeared directly in his palm. Crunch! Suddenly, there was a strange noise in the silent factory ruins, and the middle-aged person quickly turned his head to look. A ray of murder appeared in his eyes. Meow! A flower cat jumped on the steel beam, where it seemed to be its old nest, and the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed for a moment. The flower cat screamed and his body turned into a mist of blood. Behind the middle-aged man, the blood mist gathered again, and changed to the original appearance of the cat again. The flower cat seemed to have forgotten everything, and continued to walk catwalk on the steel beam. "Here I am the master ..." The middle-aged man smiled slightly. Then the cat jumped straight down, and the middle-aged man thought for a while that the cat became a hot catwoman. "the host!" Catwoman knelt down in front of the middle-aged person, and stuck out her tongue and licked the boots on the middle-aged person''s legs. The middle-aged man smiled, and the catwoman turned into a flower cat again, jumped over the middle-aged man''s shoulder, and then left the ruins. When the middle-aged man moved to the urban area, the eyes in the night also began to stare at him intentionally or unintentionally. It is Zhao Yang. It was determined that the middle-aged person looked like the person who died near the meteorite fall point, and Zhao Yang called Feng Hao''s phone. "People have found ..." Before Feng Hao arrived, Zhao Yang continued to follow. Meow! At the same time, the cat on the shoulder of the middle-aged man whispered a little, and the middle-aged man nodded slightly, and groaned into the dark alley. Zhao Yang didn''t chase it in immediately, but then the scene made him tremble violently, and he saw himself stepping out of the alley. The same clothes have almost the same appearance and temperament. Zhao Yang vaguely knew that this person was related to a meteorite, but he was not a strong man like Feng Hao and did not act lightly. Soon, Feng Hao''s figure also emerged from the darkness, and Zhao Yang quickly greeted him. Feng Hao saw Zhao Yang''s face pale and frowned slightly: "What happened?" "That guy is no longer the man who died, but changed his face ..." Zhao Yang Shen said: "It''s not someone else, it''s me ... he seems to be able to change his appearance at will, even with his temperament." "This guy is so simple, I can''t even detect his breath ..." Feng Hao said softly, but then he frowned, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said, "He can''t walk away ..." As soon as the words fell, Feng Hao caught up directly, but the pedestrians on the street didn''t seem to find his existence at all. "You are dressed as Zhao Yang, and even his breath has been copied. It is not difficult to find you ..." This guy who came out of the realm was very cunning and cautious, but he was a little cautious. When he became Zhao Yang''s appearance, he even copied his breath. It''s easy to find him. v3 Chapter 166： Earth Lord? Feng Hao''s intuition that this big demon is different from previous extraterrestrial big demon, is not to say that he showed prudence and ability to change as he pleased. It is the origin of the other party. It floated in the cosmic starry sky for 3,000 years and came to the earth to hide directly. This is not the style of the big monsters who are fighting for the opportunity of the earth. Two spirits of Zhao Yang appeared in the divine mind, and Feng Hao chased down toward Zhao Yang''s breath copied by that demon. After finding the weakness of this big demon, Feng Hao didn''t worry that the demon would change his appearance again. As long as there are two people with the same breath in the divine mind, one of them is undoubtedly the big demon outside this domain. In the downtown, Feng Hao was not very good at shooting, but Shennian had already locked him. Right now he only needs to wait for the other party to reach a place where no one is. Maybe it''s because Feng Hao is not the Earth''s sake. The strong outsiders have not found the existence of Feng Hao. And got on a bus. "I''ll see what you are going to do ..." Feng Hao also got on the bus and followed this car closely. However, after the bus from the extra-territorial stop stopped at Long''s Group, Feng Hao moved slightly. "Is this big demon related to the Long Group?" With doubt, Feng Hao also got out of the car and followed in. In the lobby of the Long Group Building, Zhao Yang''s big demon tried to enter the elevator, but was stopped by security personnel who were monks. "Please show your identity," the security officer sank. The smile of Zhao Yang''s mouth evoked a smile, and his right hand was emptied. In a flash, the monk''s body burst into a cloud of blood. Meow! The flower cat on his shoulder screamed, his mouth opened, and he swallowed up the blood dance full of aura. The cat''s eyes flashed with excitement. Beep! Beep! A special alarm sounded in the lobby of the Long Group, not a fire drill, but a signal of a strong enemy coming. Suddenly, Long''s Group''s high-rise floor immediately launched an emergency plan, and experts in various fields and fields were directly evacuated by the Long Group''s monks. At the same time, Long Xueqing and Bai Ling, who were working in the office, discovered something different, and a picture in the lobby appeared on the huge display in the office. A middle-aged man waved his hands and turned the monks of the Long Group into a mist of blood, which was then devoured by a cat on his shoulder. And that cat also seems to have evolved towards a certain realm. "It''s that big demon ... Feng Hao is also ..." Bai Ling found the strength of the middle-aged man who looks like Zhao Yang in the display, and also saw the Fenghao who entered the door. "You don''t move here." Bai Ling''s heart was tight. This big demon fruit was powerful, and a thought with his bare hands let a monk die. And the arrogant robbed her of her first kiss, actually intends to work with that big demon. "Too stupid, so stupid!" Bai Ling was hanging inside, so nervous that she didn''t even understand why she cared so much about the safety of a mortal. "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive ..." After Bai Ling left the office, he opened a flashing window and fell from the sky. This is the fastest way to get to the lobby. At this moment, in the lobby, Feng Hao and Zhao Yang looked like middle-aged people confronted each other. The dark color seemed calm, but there was a hint of movement in the heart. This big demon is as unusual as he expected. The breath and strength he exudes are very similar to the power of the heavens and the earth that is full of earth. It''s as if this person is not from outside the region, but a powerful being born on Earth. "You followed Ben Wang." Zhao Yang''s big demon whispered softly: "But King is not the person you are looking for, die ..." In his eyes, Feng Hao was only regarded as a cricket ant. He reached out and tried to kill Feng Hao by killing the monks of the Long Group. However, when he tried to disintegrate Feng Hao into a cloud of blood, the whole body trembled as if he had been struck by a lightning strike. "Are you from the world of thousands or the heavens and the world?" The big demon frowned. He never imagined that Feng Hao was not a native Earth man, nor was he a universe person. As the king of the mother crystal of the **** crystal of the earth, he naturally has the power to dominate everything on the earth. But Feng Hao is an existence beyond his control. Feng Hao also felt the interference of the power of the earth and earth on him in the gesture that the demon had just reached out. At that moment, there was a tendency to break down his physical body. If it weren''t for the intervention of the physical source, maybe this guy could really disintegrate him, and this also let him know the power of this big demon. He ... is like the master of the earth. He felt this feeling when he once became the master of the thousand, this time, he felt it for the first time on earth. "Feng Hao, you go quickly, this big demon is not something you can compete with ..." At this moment, Bailingshan God rushed in, and dangled all around, blocking Feng Hao. "You are here. If the king is right, you are from the immortal world. On you, the king feels a trace of energy from the **** crystal. It seems that you are a monk born on the earth. With the power of the **** crystal, you have risen to a higher level The fairyland. " Obviously, this big demon came to the Long''s group, it seems that he came for Bai Ling, and his eyes shone with a striking light. "Let''s go with my king. Now that God Crystal has completed you, you are also eligible to be my slave." The big demon smiled at Bai Ling, the face of all beings. "you wanna die!" Bai Lingjiao yelled, holding his right hand in the air, a long sword shaped with fairy air forming, piercing the big demon''s neck directly. "Ha ha!" However, when Xianjian was more than ten centimeters away from the neck of the big demon, he could no longer improve, and seemed to be controlled by an invisible force. The demon smiled slightly, raised his hand, and the fairy sword reached his hand, and then the sword body dissolved, turning into a ray of pure immortality. "The people who can ascend to the fairy realm are all geniuses recognized by Shenjing. I don''t know when those people who have swallowed up a lot of Shenjing''s energy will fall into the realm?" The demon seemed to be talking to himself. Then, he reached out a move, and immediately Bai Ling''s body was out of control and flew directly to the big demon. "you dare!" Feng Hao shouted, his body instantly appeared in front of the big demon, and the talented magical unicorn arm smashed directly into the face of that big demon. boom! Suddenly, the body of that big demon was blown out by Feng Hao directly, and was embedded in the wall. The entire Long Group building shook slightly. "you" Bai Ling stared blankly at Feng Hao, who was holding her waist, wondering why the big demon who could control her life at will was blown away by Feng Hao as a mortal. v3 Chapter 167： Showdown (1) Bai Ling would never have thought that Feng Hao, who at best was the Mahayana period, would have the ability to blow a big monster out of this domain. But the fact happened right in front of her, and she couldn''t tolerate any doubt. At the same time, Bai Ling suddenly realized that the demon outside this domain seemed to know many secrets of the immortal world, and even called the earth a **** crystal. However, she cultivated into a fairy, but was described by the great demon outside the domain as being recognized by the **** crystal, and swallowed up the energy of the **** crystal before she could soar. It can be concluded from this that the big demon outside the territory ... is not easy to come by. "You take Long Xueqing out of here ..." Feng Hao looked back at Bai Ling who was still in a daze, and then his eyes fell on the extraterrestrial powerhouse that was beaten to the true face. This is an extraterritorial strongman with no gender characteristics. His youth looks like a perfect golden ratio, and his muscles are evenly perfect. And the flower cat who was originally standing on his shoulders was directly shaken into meat dregs. The body of the young strong man from outside the world was translated out of the gap in the wall, and the body was always suspended in the air. For a while, the cat that became meat dregs condensed and formed again. Come back to life. Feng Hao''s eyelids jumped, this method was really the ability to dominate. At the fingertips, all beings were wiped out, or Nirvana was reborn. Thinking of what this guy said to Bai Ling just now, he seems to have some insights. The extraterrestrial power should have an inseparable relationship with the **** of the earth. In other words ... the world he lives in is the same as the origin of the earth. Could it be that the earth was a **** crystal where this strong man was, millions of years ago, and then suddenly left that place, stopped across the galaxy at this place in the solar system, and this road also brought Countless elements form what the earth looks like today ... And there are many kinds of living beings on the earth. Can it be said that the earth came from that galaxy, along with many bacteria and seeds of life on the planet, and then experienced changes ... Only now it looks like this. And human beings have evolved into what they are today with the help of the **** crystal of the earth, which is also very similar to the extraterrestrial powerhouse in front of this human form. "A bit of power. I thought this **** crystal on the mother star would not be stunned by people in other worlds. I didn''t expect ... someone knew it." The young man looked at Feng Hao, and finally dismissed the contempt, the person who could hurt him, that must be a powerful existence in other worlds. Even when he got to the earth, he got a trace of energy from the **** crystal, or he felt a lot of the laws of heaven and earth. Feng Hao looked at the young man who was still pretending to stop, and shook his head: "Don''t say so many meaningless things, what is your purpose to come to the earth ..." "Oh, I haven''t seen you like this for a long time ..." boom! Feng Hao didn''t have the patience to watch this guy pretend to be forced, but this guy seems to be used to pretend to be forced. Seeing that another high-force pattern is about to begin, Feng Hao can''t bear it, and punches again. The young man was smashed into the wall again, this time a lot more vigorously, the guy''s body directly penetrated through several walls. Thanks to the strong strength of the youth, otherwise, where can they stand up to the punch. The Long Group''s building is estimated to be demolished. "You are too presumptuous!" This time, the young strong man didn''t say anything pretending to be forced, and his whole body became red under the anger. Huh! The young strong men no longer talk nonsense. A flash of their stature is rushing to Fenghao. Raising their hands and throwing their feet, a devastating atmosphere emerges on him. "Just here!" Feng Hao also appeared a war in his eyes. He was also very curious about this guy who has the power to control the earth. The young man made good use of the laws of the earth and the earth to confront the enemy and always tried to obliterate Feng Hao. At this moment, a light ball full of destructive power condensed between his hands and blasted directly toward Feng Hao. Feng Hao didn''t dare to joke about the lives of ordinary people, his body''s divine power surged wildly, and his hands caught the light ball directly. At that moment, Feng Hao felt a powerful wave of energy, far more powerful than any big demon before. "Back to you!" Feng Hao used a little power to dominate the source, and instantly stabilized the palm of his hand, and threw it directly to the young strong man outside the domain. "what?" The youth obviously did not expect Feng Hao to have the ability to control the power of his mother star. In a moment of loss of mind, the huge energy exploded directly in his chest. Suddenly, the entire building was directly facing collapse. If it was not for the critical moment Bai Ling released the immortality and tried to repair these foundations, the building would fall. As the great demon in this domain said, Bai Ling cultivates the energy of the **** crystal and naturally has the ability to recover. However, Feng Hao only mastered the laws of the universe and did not rely on the strength of the earth''s heaven and earth to cultivate to such a degree. So he couldn''t do everything right, but he was able to release the realm and protect everything here. The field of Qinglong started, and the entire Long Group seemed to disappear. Only he and this young man from abroad were in heaven and earth. "Power of the field?" The young man was holding his chest. Obviously Feng Hao''s strength had caused him some harm. At this moment, when he saw Feng Hao sacrificing the power of the realm, his expression shook, "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is why you''re here?" Feng Hao asked. "Just to get back what belongs to me." The youth was right. "What do you have here?" Feng Hao smiled. "The earth in your mouth is what I want to take away ..." The young man frowned. He followed the breath of the gods across the galaxy, spent three thousand years chasing across the stars, and paid too much. Now, when he is about to succeed, he is stopped by the strong in other worlds. What''s more annoying is that he finds that this strong is very abnormal. Powerful enough to be the king of his mother star he felt very tricky. "Unfortunately, here ... is my place!" Feng Hao said arrogantly. From this guy''s words, something can be worked out. From Feng Hao''s point of view, this guy must have come for the chance of the earth. "Do you want to swallow this **** crystal alone?" The young powerhouse had evil spirits in his eyes, and a black breath permeated his body. "You can understand that!" Feng Hao whispered softly. "You''re looking for death, even if you are a strong man in other worlds? Here, the young master is the king and the master!" As the youth''s blackness grew stronger, the breath emanating from him became more terrifying and powerful. Feng Hao also felt the change in the power of the earth''s heaven and earth, and finally looked dignified. He knew that this might be the battle that he encountered most opponents after he came to earth. Because the power of the earth and the earth can be used by him, here ... he is almost the same as the master ... It is also unknown whether he, the master of a thousand worlds, can overcome the pseudo-master of this earth by virtue of the ability of one or two points at the peak. v3 Chapter 168： Showdown (Middle) The young man closed his eyes, his body was like a bottomless pit, and he was devouring the power of the earth. His body was suspended in mid-air, and a breath like the Lord of all beings was born on it. When the young man opened his eyes, Feng Hao found that the talents of Qinglong were really broken. call out! The young man flew directly into the air, the speed was high, and the naked eye could not catch it. He flew out of the Long Group Building in an instant. It seemed that he felt that in this small place, his play was restricted. Feng Hao is so happy. The Long Group is located in the center of the city. If it is here to fight with young people outside the region, the spilled energy alone will be enough to destroy the city. Divine mind locked the extraterrestrial powerhouse and caught up instantly, and at that moment the extraterrestrial powerhouse had been waiting for him for more than nine days. At this moment, Bai Ling was still in the shock of the Long Group Building, and saw Feng Hao chasing after the extraterrestrial powerhouse, leaving his eyes hanging to his throat for no apparent reason. From the words of the great demon outside, she also guessed some secrets about the earth. The big demon outside the domain said that the core of the earth is a **** crystal, and she cultivates into a fairy, relying on the energy of the **** crystal. The purpose of this big demon now is to take away this **** crystal and at the same time regain the energy of these fairy people. Bai Ling knew that the matter was important. He erased the memory of some people in the Long''s group, turned into a white light, and disappeared in the Long''s group. Bai Ling once again came to the small lake between the mountains and forests, and jumped into the lake. At the moment, in the middle of the lake bottom, a disc-shaped fairy with a faint light was floating in the water. Bai Ling squeezed Yin Ju with his right hand, and the immortal energy was directly infused into the immortal. Then a beam of light rushed into the clouds. At this moment, for nine days, Feng Hao stood in the void with the young strong man outside the region, and a brief eye contact broke out. Huh! The young strong man outside of China wished that Feng Hao had been beaten to death, and he had been regarded as his greatest enemy. But he also knows that Feng Hao does not rely on the strength of the earth''s heaven and earth. When he cultivates to this state, a strong man from other worlds must have the strength that he fears. But on earth, this is his home field, and one idea can borrow the power of heaven and earth to suppress everything. The young man raised a huge palm from the sky and patted it to Lin Yu. The immense energy contained in it was called destruction. In the storm, Lin Yu, who looked calm as water, also used his original power to dominate, and waved his hands, also suppressing all the energy swept out. Under the agitation of the power of the dominion, the palms fell apart instantly, and their powerful strength made the young people outside the territory also startled. "Who are you from that world?" After all, young people from outside the country are not ordinary powerhouses, and once they meet, they probably know the details of Fenghao. And Feng Hao''s displayed power is not an ordinary powerhouse, but it is like him, there seems to be a kind of dominant power in it. "The Lord of Thousands." Feng Hao said one word at a time, and then his body looted to the youth, and the moment he punched out, a phantom of a unicorn with a height of hundreds of feet suddenly emerged from his back, and rushed directly to young people outside the region. The youth from outside the country looked horrified, their hands crossed their chests, and the power of heaven and earth condensed a huge shield, protecting them all around. Slap! Rumble ... The unicorn arm directly bombarded the shield, and the unicorn ghost came afterwards, and the shield condensed by the power of the sky suddenly collapsed. And at this moment, the heavens and the earth sounded a thunderous sky, just like a world. Numerous great monsters, strong men, and monks and strangers on the ground noticed the energy fluctuations in the nine days, and looked inexplicable. To ordinary people, this may be nothing more than a thunderous movement. "The power of heaven and earth rioted, all converged to nine days ..." "It''s terrible. Is it that those ancient powers have returned?" The Huaxia strong men looked so moved that they looked up in a certain direction for nine days, faintly seeing the terrible battle that was happening there. In an old forest in a deep mountain, a monkey with a fruit looked up in the direction of Jiutian, and there was a radiance in his eyes. At the same time, the small black and small ball in the villa of Xia Shilan also noticed the changes between heaven and earth. The Four Sea Dragon King palace trembled, panicked a bit, and the power of the heavens and earth was turbulent, which caused their enchantments in the sea monster world to start to become unstable. The ox demon brow frowned, this heaven and earth had little effect on him. He was originally a bull demon in all heavens and earth, and the power of the earth and earth had nothing to do with him. But ... in the turbulence of the power of heaven and earth, he still caught a breath of familiar people. "Feng Brother is going to be upset again?" The Bull Devil murmured in a low voice: "It seems that Feng''s opponent is not ordinary, but he can mobilize such a huge power of the world. Can he be the master of the world?" At this moment, all monks on the earth felt the glorious power, and the aura in their bodies seemed to be coming out, which was terrible. Feng Hao stood in the storm and looked a little dignified. The power of the heavens and earth mobilized by young people outside the region was increasing, and their strength was rising endlessly, which made him have the illusion of fighting with heaven and earth. In his realm, the so-called magic skills and some talented supernatural powers are no longer useful. The competition is actually the control of the power of heaven and earth and the mastery of the laws of the universe. "Killing you, I will be able to capture the power of your origin, Lord of Thousands? But that''s it ..." The youth outside the region feel the surge of power, as long as the world where the **** crystal is located, he is almost invincible. In his opinion, the Lord of Thousands is also a dreg that can be arbitrarily ridden. "Really? How do I feel now that you came to plunder the earth''s origins, and you say that this **** crystal belongs to you, it is too ridiculous ..." Feng Hao shook his head and said, "It''s true that you are very powerful, perhaps because you have devoured energy similar to that of the Earth''s crystal, and realized the laws contained in the crystal, this has the power of a master, but you It s not the real Lord of the earth ... so, die! " Feng Hao held his hands round, and the power of the original master collided directly in his hands, which was also a daunting glory of heaven. In his hands, a brilliance of the size of rice grains began to appear, and then the brilliance was bright like the Xia, Feng Hao stretched his right hand directly into it, shook it hard, and then yanked it out. Rumble! Suddenly, there was a louder thunder than before, there were countless cracks in this world, and in Feng Hao''s hand, he was now carrying a huge axe. Pangu axe! It is also one of the most powerful weapons in the world. How powerful is it to open up the world? Feng Hao was unwilling to use Pangu''s axe, and the practice he is recovering now is not enough to support it for too long. But this extra-territorial power, he must leave it today, the other party has the ability to control the power of the earth and the earth at will, it is trembling to think about it. v3 Chapter 169： Dominate Pangu axe appeared, the whole world''s power became violent, uncontrolled, and rushed into the pangu ax. "What weapon is this?" The young foreign powerhouse stared at his eyes and was stunned by the axe in Feng Hao''s hands. On this axe, he felt a ground-breaking breath, especially the overflowing energy of the **** crystal, which was actually swallowed by this axe. Ordinary people devour a few mouthfuls of energy, and they are almost able to live forever. After a few mouthfuls, they can enlighten themselves, become a buddha, and become a feathered fairy. But this axe was devoured like a bottomless pit. Feng Hao smiled indifferently, and said, "Kill your weapon." "Arrogance!" The complexion of the young man outside the country instantly turned red. On the earth, he is an immortal being, a thought that can last forever. What about the energy of a **** crystal that can devour an axe? The huge Pangu **** axe is not directly proportional to Feng Hao''s body, and the power that it radiates, even Feng Hao at this moment seems to be the incarnation, the original Pangu Supreme. Feng Hao''s eyebrows showed a mark. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s figure shook slightly, and he felt the power of the Lord of the world again. And this power comes from the earth energy that Pangu God Axe just swallowed up. Countless powerful men of the earth watched the movements in the nine heavens and felt the illustrious power of the sky, their legs trembling uncontrollably. At the same time, in the lake where Bai Ling is located, several figures in that beam of light fell from the end of the beam of light, entwined with a ray of immortality, filled with holy glory. One of the middle-aged men with long red hair on his brows was handsome in appearance and played like a knife. He was wearing a white robe, but his gaze was through the beam of light, looking at the distant nine days. He murmured, "I feel a strange power, and it seems ... has something to do with me." "Master Xiandi, this world was created by you, and naturally you are familiar with everything." A strong man in the beam of light respected. "Maybe ..." The middle-aged man then broke away from the beam of light, and his body slowly landed on the ground. When he touched the earth, the original withered flowers and plants suddenly burst into a strong vitality. Then the six strong men behind him also came down one after another. Bai Ling, by the lake, was kneeling on the ground with one knee, and bowed at the moment: "The fairy demon Bai Ling, welcomes the Pangu fairy emperor and the adults of Xianzong." "You are Bai Li''s disciple Bai Ling? That snake demon?" Pan Gu Xiandi whispered softly. "Yes!" Bai Ling nodded. I don''t know why, he faintly felt a familiar atmosphere in Pangu Xiandi, one of the three immortals of the fairyland. And this familiar atmosphere has been felt in Feng Hao. "Bonus gives you a good fortune ~" As soon as Pangu Xiandi waved his hand, an immortal smashed into Bai Ling''s body. Instantly, Bai Ling''s immortal was even more intense, and the lingering atmosphere became stronger. "Thank you, Lord Xiandi!" Bai Ling rejoiced, he felt the realm loose, and this good fortune would most likely make him among the ranks of Xianzong. The other six Xianzong strong men looked at Bai Ling with envy, saying, "Your Master Li Shan and other Xianzongs are dealing with other things in the fairy realm. It will take some time to come." "Yes!" Bai Ling nodded his head and said, "Also please, Lord Xianzong and Lord Xiandi, follow me to kill the great monster outside the region." "Slayer Demon?" The six Xianzong strongmen frowned at each other. Before this game was over, it was necessary for them to cut monsters immediately. "A strong man from outside the territory has all the power to control the earth. Now the guardian of this land is at war with him, and I implore everyone to help!" Bai Ling is too worried about Feng Hao''s current crisis. The degree of energy turbulence in this world has proved how powerful Feng Hao''s opponents are. "God have a look!" Pangu Xiandi whispered softly, his body suddenly turned into a ray of light, straight into the sky, but when there was a little distance from the nine days, he felt a huge resistance. At that moment, the pangu fairy emperor at the level of the elders of the immortal world was shaken violently. This earth actually has the power to stop him. "broken!" With the smashing of Pangu Xiandi, the enchantment enshrined by this powerful force appeared a gap. However, when entering this enchantment, his entire pupil contracted into the needle. This is another world, like Jiuyou Hell, volcanic eruptions, fiery red magma rolling, a doomsday scene. In this world, he saw two figures standing in the air, one holding a huge mountain axe, and the other holding a fiery red lava great sword. "That''s ... Pangu axe? Bendi''s Pangu axe ..." The emperor of Pangu Xian shivered violently. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Why did the **** axe that he used to open up to the earth be in the hands of that young man. Even ... the power emitted seemed to be stronger than his. At this moment, the ancient emperor Pangu thought that he had entered the powerful fantasy world generated by heaven and earth, and quickly sat cross-legged in the void. "Here is a strong man in the fairyland. It seems that he is trapped by something, even thinking it is a fantasy ..." The extraterritorial strongman looked at Feng Hao with a smile. After he sacrificed this field, his strength rose again, and it was not too much to use the world dominator to describe him. And he can clearly feel that Feng Hao''s combat power has been suppressed, which is very good news for him. If he can devour the power of Feng Hao''s origins, he ... may be able to enter the ultimate realm of no ancient people. A realm of transcendence. Known as ... God. Whether it is the universe world, the world of thousands, or the heavens and the world, even if it is the master, it only has the ability to control the world. But the true sky is a truly eternal existence. It exists but does not exist. It has the idea to bring the world to its ruin and rebirth. The world is dominated by it. Anyone, even if he is the master, has something he can''t do, but it becomes heaven, that is true omnipotence, eternal immortality. Feng Hao''s mouth evoked a smile, and looked at the Pangu Xiandi, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance. At that moment, there seemed to be something in his heart. "Pangu of the earth?" Feng Hao murmured in a low voice, then he looked at the extraterrestrial powerhouse, and the power of the original master was infused into Pangu axe. Suddenly, the Pangu axe is not only the energy of the earth, but also the power of the Lord of the Thousands. Groundbreaking, right now! "Off!" Feng Hao held the Pangu **** axe in his eyes, and a picture of the world of Pangu deity opened up in his eyes. The world is silent! v3 Chapter 170： change of weather "Off!" A simple word is like a thunderous explosion in this fiery red world. What came with it was the panic axe''s smashing, the amazing energy brought by it, the void shattered, and it was directly broken like a mirror. The cracks of time and space spread to the strong outside the domain, holding the fiery red lava great sword, he felt an energy that destroyed the world. The giant sword straddled his chest, forcibly mobilizing the power of the earth and the earth, trying to stop the broken void crack. Feng Hao felt a bit of resistance, but ... the power of the source surged again, and the Pangu axe bloomed again. Click! The giant sword in the hands of extraterritorial powers cracked, and the crack became larger and larger. The young man was dissatisfied with consternation, panic in his eyes, and felt the power contained in Pangu axe. He felt that he was competing with a world. Although the earth gave him an invincible place, ... Feng Hao''s power surpassed the energy the earth gave him. "Do not" The young foreign powerhouse was terrified. His eyes were already full of panic. Seeing the giant sword in his hand collapse, he seemed to feel the call of death. Pangu''s axe-breaking energy directly struck the strong man outside the region, and the brilliant brilliance burst directly on him, shining brightly. When the light is gone, the body of the extraterrestrial powerhouse becomes the light spot of the sky, and the original magma world has disappeared. "This is just the beginning ..." The voice of the young powerhouse was left in the sky, and then everything was restored, and the original fragmented space was restored. As if nothing had happened. The Pangu **** axe in Feng Hao''s hand also turned into golden light spots at this moment, and then merged into his brows. The energy that made the power of heaven and earth riot is gone, and the feeling that makes the world feel that the world is dying has also disappeared. "ended?" The demon in the land of China and the powerful men from all walks of life were all at a loss. They could not see everything that happened in the realm, but they could also feel the energy of destruction in the nine days. But at this moment, the power that makes people panic and palpitations has disappeared, and obviously everything is over. Bai Ling, Four Siren Kings, Demon King, Beast God Ball, Black Dragon Xiaohei, Sun Wukong, the Holy King of Fighting, Spirit of the Five Elements ... The hanging heart finally let go. For nine days, Feng Hao felt an empty body, smiled bitterly, and his eyes fell on the immortal Emperor who was still in the distance. The strength of the immortal emperor is already very scary, at least it is equivalent to the **** general of the thousands of worlds. But at this moment, the breath emanating from the immortal emperor was ... far less than the realm of God. "It seems like you know each other ... is it really the legendary Pangu Supreme in Chinese history?" Feng Hao glanced at Pangu Xiandi, shook his head slightly, and just left Jiutian Clouds without disturbing this Pangu Xiandi, which had nothing to do with him. At the very least, the current Pangu Xiandi is no different except for a trace of acquaintance. Shortly after Feng Hao left, the Pangu Xiandi, who was shocked by the Nether, finally opened his eyes. When he saw the cloudless sky and the blue sky like a wash of sky, a slight smile came to the corner of his mouth. "Sure enough, everything is an illusion, and returning to his homeland has caused such a great change in the state of mind of the emperor," The Emperor Pangu sighed lightly, so that he felt the energy of heart palpitations, which could not happen on this newborn planet. Because, this world was once a world for him to have a familiar feeling about everything here. Returning to those strong Emperors of Xianzong, Pangu Xiandi temporarily settled in a holiday manor house in Long''s house under the arrangement of Long Xueqing, president of Long Group. The six Xianzong strongmen also lived in the villa group outside the manor, and the Dragon Group dispatched dozens of elite housekeepers and assistants to help them understand the situation in China and the world. After Feng Hao returned to the ground, he glanced at the transmission line under the white spirit cloth. From the remaining seven messages, it seems that the immortal world has come. In other words, the purpose of Bailing''s Nether is to arrange the space-time teleportation array. The Long Group is only an ancient family with a connection to the immortal world. Feng Hao already knew a lot of secrets in the Jin family''s ancestral land, and he also knew that there were extra-territorial powers in the monk family. Jin Jin''s younger brother Jin Xin is the genius of the Jin family, but he is only the flesh of the Advent of the Qianyu Protoss. And there are many such people like the ancient cultivation family. After getting the desired result, and by the way solving a special strong man that everyone feared, Feng Hao felt a little tired. When he returned to the villa, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu greeted him for the first time and asked what happened and why there was such a terrible energy fluctuation. Feng Hao also told Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu ball about the information of the extraterrestrial powerhouse, including some things he knew from the opponent''s mouth. The two little guys stared wide, apparently did not expect that the earth was just a **** crystal, and this **** crystal seemed to have the ability to achieve the master of the world. And this **** crystal does not need to be a big opportunity that everyone will compete for in three years. "Why should I start with Xiao Hei first?" Xiao Qiu Qi was about to move, it couldn''t be more emotional for this kind of baby. "Is this bad?" Xiao Hei hesitated. "What''s wrong? Would you like to go further and become a completely archaic Xulong? Create the myth of your Xulong family?" The small ball continued to seduce. Xiao Hei''s throat wriggled and his heart moved obviously. He looked at Feng Hao timidly, and was about to ask, but was poured over by Feng Hao with cold water. "If you can grab the **** crystal from the ball, let alone the ancient Void Dragon, you don''t have to be a problem to become the ancestor of the void ..." Feng Hao stared at the ball, this guy became more and more unruly, and actually began to trick Xiao Hei into doing things that are unlikely to be accomplished. "I''m joking with Xiao Hei." Xiao Qiu Qiu also seemed to think this was too unruly. When the time has not come, forcibly doing such a killing and plundering will inevitably not be condemned by God. After thinking about it, I also give up. However, the thought of having so many big demon in his Majesty is also very comfortable, just need to open the live broadcast, the four dragon kings, demon kings, Sun Wukong, they must not all come out to show their faces, respecting its beast god. "In the future, Huaxia is going to change the sky. Although you two have recovered a lot of strength, you must also be careful. You already have the Supreme and Divine Power." Feng Hao thought of those strong men who came down from the immortal realm, and felt that he should tell Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu well. "Extreme Realm, God''s Realm?" The little ball was startled and said: "Can the earth bear it?" "No matter how many come, the **** of the earth is not an ordinary planet. It is far stronger than we think. Otherwise, it will not be possible to become the master of this world ..." Feng Hao said earnestly that this **** crystal must have caught the attention of all the powerful in the universe. And the land where they are located will eventually undergo unimaginable changes. v3 Chapter 171： The underwater world Feng Hao had a little sorrow in his eyes. Although he and Xiao Heiqiu were not afraid of any strong enemy, the girls in the villa were just ordinary people. Early the next morning, Feng Hao, who had not slept overnight, awakened all the women in the villa. The few women who used to get up late after taking a vacation, stared at Feng Hao to wake up their dreams. "Why didn''t you see that you called us before? Now the sun is out west?" Xia Shilan yawned, her face was not well-dressed, and her skin was also blown. "Feng Hao, is there something going to happen?" Liu Xiaofei''s eyes fixed on Feng Hao. The girls were obviously surprised by Liu Xiaofei''s words, and their eyes fell on Feng Hao. Recently, the earth is very uneven. Although the era of singing and dancing is still playing in the news, some strange and strange videos in some mobile platforms of mobile phone software have begun to appear. For example, Duan You photographed monsters that appeared in the mountains, and mirages in the sky. There is also the sword fairy, which is not like a drone ... wait, everything is moving towards a very mysterious stage. Feng Hao glanced at Liu Xiaofei approvingly, and nodded his head, "Yes, but the only thing that changed is our land in China." "What changed?" The women were completely awake, and now staring at Feng Hao intently, the thing that can make Feng Hao face up to this is definitely not a trivial matter like sesame mung beans. "As you see some doomsday classes, there will be a lot of changes in this land, such as the appearance of many creatures you do nt know, and the arrival of alien creatures, including more powerful creatures than mountains ..." Feng Hao looked at the girls earnestly. This was not an alarmist, but the moment when he beheaded the young man outside the domain, and he seemed to see a lot of things in an instant. Many changes will take place in this vast land of Huaxia. The mountains and rivers will shift, the land will extend hundreds of miles, many great monsters will be born, and the extraterritorial powers will come ... Too much too much. Therefore, this land is not suitable for them to stay. It is better to send them out of this land to give them the best protection. "Is it so scary? Why do I have such a stimulating feeling?" Xiao Lei was surprised. "Why is this happening?" Jin Jing looked at Fenghao in doubt. As a monk, she knows many secrets that ordinary people do nt know, and she knows all about the Qianyu Protoss outside the territory. But I don''t know why this land in Huaxia happened. "It''s related to an opportunity on Earth, but you don''t have to pay attention to these. I plan to send you to a safe place ..." Feng Hao said. "Where?" Xia Shilan asked. They knew they couldn''t help Feng Hao anything, and even became a burden to him. Although they were very reluctant, they also knew the gap between Feng Hao and them. The beauty of a smart woman is that she knows what men think, and behaves very well in accordance with the wishes of men. Men feel relaxed. They are this kind of people. As for where they are arranged, they want to be absolutely safe. If they go to other countries, they will be treated as a trip. Feng Hao chuckled: "A place you never dreamed of." The girls were enthusiastically aroused by Feng Hao''s words, and asked, "Don''t let your appetite go, talk quickly." "Go to the underwater world!" Feng Hao said. "The underwater world?" All the girls spoke in unison, and a look of surprise appeared in their eyes. There was no air on the bottom of the sea. Can they live in it? Could it be ... Feng Hao wants to buy a submarine and plug them to the bottom of the sea, living a dark day? "I''m a monk, I don''t have to go." Jin Jing quickly rejected the proposal. "I go to Australia ... I have a place over there ..." Liu Xiaofei hesitated and looked at Feng Hao timidly. It was Xiao Hei who was excited, looking at Feng Hao, nodding his head again and again, "Otherwise I would go to the underwater world ..." Xiao Hei knows that Feng Hao naturally refers to the dragon palace of the four dragon kings, and there are the four monster kings of the ox demon king, and it is easy to keep a few women. From Xiao Hei''s point of view, if he had gone there, the little calf of the devil king would not have been obediently given up. Feng Hao looked at a few women and seemed to have misunderstood what he meant, and smiled bitterly: "There is the safest place. If you have read the Journey to the West, you should know the four dragon kings. I plan to send you to the Nanhai dragon king ... ... " "What? The four dragon kings?" Suddenly, the shock that could not be concealed in the eyes of a few girls was dull, and the dragon king in this mythical story actually existed. And the place they were going to was actually the legendary Dragon Palace. Excited, nervous, and incredible emotions filled their little hearts. They seemed to jump out. "Yes, you can pack your things now, and we will set off later ..." Feng Hao nodded. "So urgent?" The girls were startled, and it was too sudden, Feng Hao knows that several strong men in the fairyland have already arrived, and the Chinese official side will certainly take action. In addition, there are also many big monsters in Huaxia City. It is not a good thing to let a few girls stay in the city. Therefore, the sooner a few women go to the undersea demon clan, the better, there is the Demon King and Xiao Hei, their safety can be guaranteed. Seeing that Fenghao is not kidding, He nodded and said, "Okay, let''s pack up. Where will we stay for a long time?" Feng Hao thought for a while, and said, "It won''t be long, I''ll be able to pick you up when I finish something." The girls were willing to go upstairs to wash, pack their luggage, and plan to start a special trip. Girls make-up is a very time-consuming thing. When they were two young children, all the girls were beautifully dressed. They stepped on high heels, matched fashion clothes, dragged a suitcase, and set off a powerful goddess field. Even Fenghao stayed a bit. This time Feng Hao directly opened the Buick gl8 in the villa and went to a small town near the coast. At the edge of the deserted beach and reef, the girls looked at the endless sea, and for a moment they froze. No luxury cruise ship, no submarine, so how did they get into the Dragon Palace. Feng Hao''s thoughts spread out directly, calling the giant whale again, and the girls looked at the giant beast from afar, a touch of terror appeared in the beautiful eyes. "Let''s go!" Feng Hao directly controlled the bodies of the girls, and while no one was around, Qi Qi flew over, leaving the small ball alone on the coast. Xiao Hei and his warrior Ai followed Feng Hao on the back of the giant whale, and led the girls towards the ocean. "The tranquility before the storm ..." Xiao Qiu looked at the back of Feng Hao and others and murmured. v3 Chapter 172： Devastation The giant whale is fast and seems to be more agile than before. Feng Hao can''t help guessing, is it possible that these underwater creatures have also turned on their intelligence? Several women in Xia Shilan felt very surprised. The endless ocean did not make them panic. Instead, they constantly took out their mobile phones to take pictures. When Feng Hao took the daughters to the realm under the jurisdiction of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, a battle was also taking place in the realm of the sea tribe. Just two days ago, the sea demon world began to face the danger of being destroyed. I don''t know where the four strong demons from the Tribe tried to kill the four-headed dragon king and replaced them. But at this moment, the East China Sea had fallen, mainly because the Dragon King of the East China Sea was wounded, and there was no way to counter the invaders of the demon clan, the Dragon Palace was taken away. And the South China Sea is almost about to fall, this old dragon king is being beaten by a strong human figure with no fighting power. The whole body was bathed in blood, the dragon''s blood stained the dragon palace, but the unwillingness in the eyes of the old dragon king revealed an endless sense of desolation. Once a sea overlord, but now being crushed to such an extent by unknown strong men, the big sea monsters in the South China Sea are all dead. No one can compete with this humanoid. "A little reptile, but occupying such a large area, don''t you feel ashamed?" The strong human figure uttered words, a smirk was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and then he kicked toward the dragon head of the South China Sea Dragon King. boom! expensive! A huge sound rang, and the body of the Dragon King of the South China Sea flew out, and the huge dragon body smashed many palaces. The shrimp soldiers and crabs in the Dragon Palace will scatter and flee, and their eyes are extremely panic. "Why doesn''t the Lord Siren come to save us?" "We are completely surrendered to him in the South China Sea. He also promised that the South China Sea will be in trouble. He will come to support the first time and behead the enemy ..." Many demon are desperate, the old dragon king will soon be blood-stained and completely gone, but the ox devil king who threatened to bless the world has not appeared yet ... Void humanoid strongman sneered: "Our demon protoss came to four vanguard strongmen, one of which is King. According to the information obtained by King Wang, the East Sea Dragon King has surrendered to the Dragon Palace, and the West Sea The reptile is almost the same as your worm king. As for Beihai ... there is a powerful big demon sitting in the town, but when the South China Sea and the West Sea conquer, I will gather in the North Sea, and the big demon will die without burial place ... ... " "Haha!" The demon king outside the area laughed wildly. He glanced at the Nanhai Dragon King, whose body size had been reduced by three or four times. There was a scorn in his eyes. "The demon tribe of the earth is too weak, you know, after you practice to the level of ascension, the convenient place to go is the demon **** realm where the king is." "And in the realm of the demon god, the newly rising demon is just ... a group of miners in the Lingjing mine, and the king ... is in charge of billions of little demon, and you open the door, but in the eyes of the king Little reptile. " The demon king outside the field stood with his hands in a negative position, and looked down at the big demon inside and outside the dragon palace, and his figure fell slowly. "Give up your king seal, this king can spare you your life!" The demon king outside the domain looks down at the old dragon king of the South China Sea. "No ... this ... is not ... possible ..." The old dragon king was too injured, as if he would lose his breath at any time, and he was extremely strenuous when he spoke. He said: "The seal of the South China Sea, this is the seal of the heavenly treasures uploaded by my dragon ancestors. To ensure the stability of the South China Sea and the balance of the aquarium, it is impossible to give it to you ... " The light in the eyes of the Old Dragon King was getting weaker, and the fire of life seemed to go out at any time. The ancestral teachings inherited from the Dragon tribe, even if they die, they must not surrender Qintian Baoyin. Otherwise, they will commit heinous sins and never live forever. boom! The Demon King Stronger stepped on the face of the Old Dragon King of the South China Sea and sternly said: "If you don''t pay, then die ..." The old dragon king of the South China Sea closed his eyes, but ... The demon king outside the territory did not take action, but withdrew his feet, and said, "If I kill you, the seal of this sea tribe also disappears. This king will not let him so easily. you die" Wow! The demon king outside the domain lifted the South China Sea Dragon King with one hand, and then flew out heavily. At that moment, the demon King flew out, grabbed the old Dragon King''s tail directly, and said in a cold voice: "My King pulled you Longjin! " "Do not" The old dragon king shook all over, and fear appeared in his eyes. The dragon tendons were too important to him. Without the dragon tendons, they would no longer be dragons, and there was no possibility of spiritual practice. Even the seal of Qintianbao was sealed on the dragon tendons. among. "It seems ... you care about Long Jin ..." The Demon King of the Territory sneered, and then raised his palms, and cut a hole directly in the tail of the Old Dragon King in the South China Sea. Dragon blood shot out, and the Dragon King of the South China Sea trembled, and the sound of the dragon yelled the entire Nankai Demon Realm trembling ... At the same time, the giant whale riding by Feng Hao and others seemed to sense something. It was so fast that it soared again and plunged directly into the sea water. Fortunately, Feng Hao responded quickly and directly propped up a space, water and fire did not invade. "What happened?" Feng Hao frowned slightly. On the giant whale, he felt a strong sense of anxiety and panic. Xiao Hei heard the words, closed his eyes, and after half a ring, his body trembled suddenly, and said, "There is a big demon from outside the land, the Dragon King of the South China Sea will soon die ..." "what!" Feng Hao was taken aback by surprise, and the demon outside the region entered the earth and appeared directly in the boundary of the Nanhai Demon King. How powerful the big demon is outside the country, Feng Hao knows it. With the repair of the old dragon king in the South China Sea, there is absolutely no way to counter it. "Xiao Hei, you protect Xiao Lan them, I will take a step ..." Feng Hao frowned. After understanding the myths and legends of Huaxia, he knew the importance of the four dragon kings to the four seas. Feng Hao is also very aware that the four seas may be facing a huge crisis. Originally, there was a demon king sitting here, and there was no way for the big demon outside the domain to take him. After all, he devoured the demon fruit. But the Nanhai Dragon King is now on the front line of life and death, which means that the Demon King has been pinned down, so it seems that the four dragon kings have fallen into the key of life and death. If the sea is occupied by a demon outside the territory, it will be a great disaster for humans on land. Feng Hao''s speed soared to the limit, directly submerged into the demon clan, and rushed to the location of the Nanhai Dragon Palace. From a distance, Feng Hao smelled a strong demon, and the accompanying **** breath. Feng Hao''s eyes were like a torch, and he saw a scene above the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, and a humanoid was trying to extract the dragon ribs of the old dragon king. v3 Chapter 173： Save the dragon "I dare you!" Feng Hao was so angry that his voice rang through the entire Nanhai Dragon Palace like a thunder, and his body, like an arrow off the string, stormed towards the great demon outside the realm. As soon as the great demon outside the field was about to start, he heard a roar, followed by a tide of pressure. "The visitor is bad!" Outside the big demon''s body flickered, and he quickly avoided it. Suddenly Feng Hao appeared at the right place where he stood. The old dragon king of the South China Sea lifted up the dragon head hard, and after seeing Feng Hao''s face, he actually opened his mouth with relief and said softly, "God, you finally came ..." "Get well, give it to me here." A ray of vitality was infused into the body of the Old Dragon King of the South China Sea, and Feng Hao ignored him, and then his eyes fell on this humanoid creature. And this big demon of the extraterrestrial demon tribe also looked at Feng Hao. "Are you a strong human being?" The outer demon frowned. The human monks on earth have the strength to cross the robbery period, the monks of the Mahayana period, but the breath that Feng Hao just showed is obviously more than that. But from Feng Hao, he could not feel the breath of the demon and the immortal and the **** strong. Feng Hao looked indifferently at the big monster outside the domain, and said, "Is this important?" The voice fell, Feng Hao shot directly, flew up, and punched the big demon outside. The speed was so fast that there were ripples in the void, and in the blink of an eye, Feng Hao had appeared in front of the demon. boom! A loud noise sounded, and Feng Hao''s fist slammed directly on the demon''s chest, collapsed in half, and his body flew out like a broken kite. The eyes of the big monster outside the country burst suddenly, watching this scene unbelievably, looking down and severing the chest cavity of the three or four ribs, a towering anger erupted. Huh! The demon''s body suddenly cracked, and then his body quickly swelled. In a blink of an eye, a blue Baizhang demon appeared over the Nanhai Dragon Palace. The demon spurs his body into an upside down, like a sharp steel knife with exquisite sharpness. At the same time, Xiao Hei and the Xia Shilan daughters also rushed over, a few miles away from the Dragon Palace, and saw the Baizhang Demon smashing into Fenghao. Compared with this big demon, Feng Hao''s body is no less than a fly, facing a punch that is enough to break the ground. In everyone''s view, if Feng Hao can''t escape, it is the result of being smashed into flesh. However, Feng Hao did not avoid, but sneered at the corner of his mouth, collided violently. "Shock the tree!" The demon''s mouth spit people''s words, and the words were filled with disdain, and the force even aggravated the atmosphere, and the sound of blast was endless. "The light of rice grains also dares to shine brightly and kill you!" Feng Hao looked indifferent into the water, and the unicorn arm''s talents were superb. When he touched the fist''s fist, he directly pierced the huge monster''s huge palm. Green blood splatters. Roar! The demon exclaimed in pain, angrily: "My king is going to kill you, roar!" The big demon turned and waved his arm towards Feng Hao, trying to slap Feng Hao into a slap, but Feng Hao''s current combat strength is not a matter of capturing the extraterrestrial big demon. With one hand directly holding the finger of Daye, Daye simply couldn''t pull it out, and he looked horrified immediately. "Are you the most powerful?" The extravagant demon sweated coldly on his forehead, and a drop of sweat could fill a pond. "You can think of it this way, anyone who offends the land and territorial waters of Huaxia will be far away!" Feng Hao held the demon''s finger and flew it up directly, then directly punched in the air, the divine thought and the talented supernatural power merged, and a hundred feet of fist condensed in the void. With a bang, the big monster outside the territory was smashed and bloody. At this moment, all the people or demons who witnessed it all stayed for a while, and then came back to God after a while. The great monsters of the South China Sea knelt down on the ground, and the spirit and spirit of the old dragon king of the South China Sea recovered a little, and he was awake a lot. "Old Dragon thank God Lord, if God did not appear in time, I would fall into the hands of the thief ..." The Old Dragon King of the South China Sea turned into a human form, with tears in his eyes. A lot of big monsters are also lingering in fear, making them more grateful for their shots for the rest of their lives. "That big demon is powerful, how can you be an opponent? But you want to be restrained by the Four Sea Demon King, do you know what is happening in other seas today?" Feng Hao asked. "Master Demon King was indeed restrained in Beihai. Before that, the alien thief said that a total of four demon gods came and appeared in the four seas, and now the East China Sea has fallen ..." The old Dragon King of the South China Sea trembled. He had the deepest friendship with the East China Dragon King, and his friendship for millions of years. Now that the East China Dragon King is dead or alive, it is really worrying. Feng Hao knows the seriousness of the matter. At his current speed, he has to rush to other seas. Although he can arrive in more than ten minutes, he is worried that the dragon kings will not be able to persist for too long ... "The East China Sea has been occupied. There is a demon king in the North Sea. This big demon in the South China Sea has been beheaded. I need to go to the West Sea immediately to kill the big demon ... Feng Hao sank. The East China Sea has been occupied. In the past, it was not very useful. The priority is to go to the Xihai Dragon Palace to fight for the big demon before the fall. Feng Hao is also the first time to hear about the demons, but presumably belongs to the superior plane with those strong gods. "Okay! The safety of the four seas now depends on Lord God!" The old dragon king of the South China Sea knelt on the ground, scratching his head again and again. "Here I will let the Black Dragon sit in town. At the same time, I have a few friends who want to live here temporarily, so I can take care of them!" Feng Hao knew that time didn''t wait for others. After the quick explanation, Chuan Yin explained some things to Xiao Hei, and his body was looting towards the West. "I have been saved everywhere!" The Old Dragon King of the South China Sea wept with joy. Then Xiao Hei brought Xiao Lan, and Xiao Fei arrived at the Dragon Palace. The old dragon king immediately arranged the shrimp soldiers and crab generals to properly entertain Feng Hao''s friends and adhere to the highest courtesy. The daughters were still worried before, but when Fenghao waved his hands and killed the Baizhang Demon, they all felt relieved. Then began to curiously look at the Nanhai Dragon Palace, and they were very busy. ... Feng Hao, who left Nanhai Dragon Palace, rushed to Xihai Dragon Palace at the fastest speed. If he had not promised the holy tree of the demon monster, he would not need to be so desperate now. But now that you''ve made a commitment, you have to do your best to do it. The four seas are the four seas of Huaxia. If the four seas fall, these big demon''s control of the sea area will be disastrous for Huaxia land. I have to say that the idea of ??the ox demon king who had entered the sea was too right. Otherwise, he would not know the existence of the four seas now. Even if the demon has mastered the world, I am afraid he is still in the dark. When Feng Hao rushed to the Xihai Dragon Palace, his heart sank suddenly, the Dragon Palace collapsed a lot, and the corpses of countless sea monsters were placed on the ground, and the blood flowed into the river. There was only one old dragon hanging from his breath, and the dragon''s body was lying on the wall of the dragon palace. v3 Chapter 174： Battle of the North Sea The West Sea Dragon King is full of wounds, which is shocking. Feng Hao gave a glance, a little relieved, at least not dead yet, there is hope for survival. However, the dragon tendons were removed, and in the future, he could only become an ordinary old dragon. It was basically hopeless to restore it. "Xihai Longwang Aoyu?" Feng Hao has seen the name and avatar of Xihai Dragon King Ao in the animal software of Xiaoqiu. "you are?" West Sea Dragon King blinked twice, almost using his half life. "You demon king and demon king are half of my friends, where is the big demon now?" Feng Hao crossed the vitality in the past, and the expression on the face of the Dragon King Ao Xi in the West Sea suddenly appeared a trace of blood. Life is saved. Xihai Laolong King''s body changed into an adult form. He knelt in front of Feng Hao at the moment and bowed his head and said, "It turned out to be the friend of the Lord Demon King, Lao Long thanked the Lord for his life-saving grace. Now the big demon outside the courtyard, with my Seal of the West Sea King, Go to Beihai to deal with Lord Demon King ... " "I don''t know if the adult knows what happened to the Dragon King of the South China Sea? The big demon outside this area once said that there are four demon gods coming to take over the four seas ..." The old dragon * became weaker and weaker, Feng Hao worried that the old dragon would whistle and quickly stopped: "I already know this. The big demon in the South China Sea has been killed by me. Since this big demon in the West Sea has gone to the North Sea, Then I won''t stay ... " The Xihai Dragon King knelt down on the ground and said, "I beg the Lord to help the old dragon to retake the Seal of the Xihai King, otherwise ... the seas will be chaotic and the creatures will be covered with charcoal. I will be in deep sin ..." "I know." Feng Hao didn''t stop, crossing the void in the direction of the North Sea. If the guess is correct, the big demon that came in the East China Sea and the big demon in the West Sea have already gathered in the North Sea, and most of the light cow demon king can''t compete. Therefore, Feng Hao had to rush over immediately, anyway, the old cow and he were still half friends. ... At this moment, in the Beihai Dragon Palace, a large-scale bull demon is fighting fiercely with the two big demon, and the enchantment is constantly turbulent. "It''s such a daring courage that the King sits in the world, and you dare to commit ..." The ox demon king was bathing in blood, a pair of bosses with glaring eyes, filled with monstrous anger in his eyes, and two big demon stood in the void opposite him, his spurs all over his body, and his sharpness revealed. These big demon are obviously all of the same race. Together, they have stabilized the Bull Demon King. But the Demon King refused to admit defeat and still screamed for slaughter, but he gasped heavily, apparently not having much fighting power. A yak! "You have surprised this demon god, and it is much stronger than the four dragon kings. You can be regarded as the demon king, but I am all demon gods. Now I will grab it and extract the dragon''s tendons from the North Sea. You become the mount of the demon god. But spare your life ... " One of them was sneered at the strongest demon, and the spurs inserted upside down on his body showed a strange purple-blue color, apparently the leader of these demon. The smugness of pride in his eyes was also undisguised. "It''s ridiculous. You have the ability to come one by one. You must eat **** if you are the king." The demon king was so angry. He was not reconciled. When he was on a one-to-one basis, the big demon was shot into the ground and he hurt the other person seriously. But within a short while, two big demon came, and the guy with the purple cyan bone spurs was a powerful mess. The ox blood on him was hit by the big demon. "Master Demon King, Master Beast God does not broadcast live, I can''t reach him at all, can you contact the previous friend? If the whole world fell, the world s souls will be covered with charcoal ... Beihai Dragon King Ao Shun''s old tears were vertical and horizontal, and the four seas were calm for thousands of years. Wang Yin passed down from generation to generation, but now he can''t keep it. The mission left by the ancestors was not only incomplete, the Dragons were afraid that they would destroy them. Today''s dragon, the four-headed dragon king from all over the world, passed from generation to generation, and in their generation, there will be a total of three dragon princesses and a dragon prince. In the future, only the dragon prince will be able to follow the patrimony of the Four Seas, unless the three dragon princesses can show strong courage. but Prince Long and Princess Long became human form as early as they were young, and they were put into the human world to learn the culture and knowledge of the human world. Maybe ... they don''t even know their own identity. If they die this time, the Dragon Race is really over ... without them opening the seal, Prince Dragon and Princess Dragon will be no different from ordinary people. "Where the King went away this time, these three monsters are too powerful, and Wang has no chance to report the news ..." The demon king annoyed, "Of course, it is not a question of the strength of the king, but the way these three big demon come from is too powerful." "..." The mouth of the Dragon King of the North Sea was drawn. I thought that the Demon King was sitting in the four seas, and the Dragon family was more powerful. The three big monsters outside the domain saw the demon king and the old dragon scorn for a long time, and sneered: "Are you going to confess your will? It''s useless, wait for the demon **** to rule the four seas, slaughter the sea monsters, and then attract the demon gods. The advent comes ... " "Haha!" "Stop it!" Three big monsters outside the field laughed wildly, the big monster leader poked out his hands, and suddenly turned his arm into a huge purple and blue sword, and the space was cut open. Huh! Subsequently, he ransacked directly to the ox demon, and the giant sword directly cut to the ox demon king and the North Sea old dragon king. "My Nima!" The ox devil''s eyes burst suddenly, and his back suddenly burst into a cold sweat, and the sharp meaning of the giant sword made him creepy. He changed his shape and turned into a **** bull. When he opened his four hoofs, he ran away. The old dragon of Beihai saw the demon king fled and fled. He looked indignant, and then turned into a four-legged snake and fled wildly. Up. "Haha, a cow and a reptile ..." The demon saw this scene and laughed, and then his eyes were condensed, and the three directly cut to the demon king and the north sea dragon king respectively. "Oh!" Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound over the North Sea enchantment. The three extra-terrestrial demon kings speeded up for no reason, and immediately gave up beheading and killing the demon king and the north sea dragon king. Looking back at the direction from which the wave came, the three demon frowned suddenly. "Is the second brother here? It seems that he has got the seal of the South China Sea, and his breath has gradually grown ..." "The second brother estimated that there was this cow, afraid that we could not be defeated, so he rushed over hurriedly ... Actually not at all ..." "No, not the second child ..." The big demon leader outside the field raised a brow and hurriedly said, "Fastly disperse ..." Rumble! A huge fist descended from the sky, passed directly from the body of the three big demon, and bombarded the ground heavily. The entire Dragon Palace in the North Sea was razed to the ground, and the ruins ... v3 Chapter 175： One punch The three great monsters outside the area were dumbfounded and trembled. This powerful force could almost wipe them out of the world. The three-headed demon guarded himself, and the visitor was not good. It is just that they never thought that there is such a powerful existence on the earth. I thought that the four sea monster kings, cattle and demon kings, could be regarded as almost the peak of their combat power. Subsequently, a black spot appeared over the Dragon Palace in Beihai, and then zoomed in sharply. With a bang, the figure landed directly in the ruins of Dragon Palace. The great earthquake shook and raised the sky. When the dust dispersed, Fenghao, who was dressed casually, came out of it. The runaway ox devil looked back, and immediately stopped with four hoofs, and came to a quick brake, exulting: "Feng brother, you are finally here, old cow is so fast!" Two drops of tears were squeezed out of the corner of the Demon King, and he hurried back to Feng Hao, raised his head, and provoked at the three big monsters like the mountain, provocatively: "I have a kind of single head over here, my brother Here you are, all of you must lie on your knees! " The ox devil suffocated and was beaten by three big demon herds, and almost killed the ox. Now Feng Hao doesn''t know how to appear, but this is a good thing, it can be ashamed. The leader of the demon stared at the Cow Devil with a contemptuous glance, and his eyes fell on Feng Hao. He looked up and down, and the spurs on his body were all shining. This is a dangerous signal. It shows that Feng Hao''s breath emanating from him has made them feel threatened instinctively. "You don''t seem to be a demon, why should you help them? If you are with us, you can make a good fortune." The big demon leader knows that there is no benefit to being stubborn. Feng Hao is not a demon. It must have nothing to do with the four sea dragons. The temptation with the chance of fortune will most likely seduce the opponent. "They''re all my little brothers. You hit them, but you didn''t ask me for consent to be a big brother ..." Feng Hao said indifferently. The three-headed demon is very powerful, but presumably the strong man who had wandered on the earth for three thousand years before coming to Earth is probably not a little bit worse. Therefore, it is not necessary to immediately kill it. It is best to be able to ask something. Nowadays, extraterritorial strongmen have begun to come one after another, know more information, and there is no harm. The three big monsters looked at each other, nodded slightly, and they all turned into human figures, and landed about a hundred meters from Fenghao. "When we first came here, we didn''t know that Your Excellency was the eldest brother of these demon kings. My king first paid for his sins ..." The figure of the leader of the demon is a gentle and elegant young man, handsome and handsome. He put his left hand on his chest, and bent over to Feng Hao to apologize. Looks rather humble. Of course, this is also because Feng Hao''s strength is there. With their previous hand, they have reason to believe that Feng Hao deserves their respect. "I''m afraid one sentence is not enough?" Feng Hao sneered. "Hum, surrender the Seal of the Four Kings of the Sea, this King can kill you!" Before that, he fled with the Beihai Old Dragon King, and his face was lost to his uncle''s house. Now taking advantage of Feng Hao''s provocative power, Yao Wu Yang Wei, look back, really feel good. "Humph!" The leader of the demon glanced at the Demon King and hummed coldly: "The defeated men will dare to speak in this big sentence. If your elder brother has won the respect of the king, relying on your sentence, there will be no pardon!" Under the appearance of humility, the violent heart of the big demon was also hidden. The Bull Devil urged a bit, and resigned himself, but when he saw Feng Hao''s straight spine, his brain suddenly became hot, and he said, "Sever the bear that chopped down your horse, there is a kind of horse coming!" "If you don''t shut up, I don''t mind asking Black Dragon to eat roast beef with the beast **** ..." Feng Hao stared at the Devil King. "Hey, this isn''t a radical method. These people have the seal of the four kings of sea. If they are desperate, they can use the power of the four seas ... Feng Feng must be very careful ..." The Demon King smiled, and of course he did not forget to tell Lin Yu to pay attention to some matters. Feng Hao''s expression softened a lot. Although this black dragon was very unreliable and still caused trouble, the voice of Feng Feng really shouted really. "Go and look at the injury of the old dragon king in Beihai, avoid it!" Feng Hao said positively. "Okay, Brother Feng! That old cow took that old reptile away!" The Demon King nodded and immediately carried the old Dragon King of the North Sea away from the ruins of the Dragon Palace, and at the same time settled his mind. He knew that Feng Hao had stepped in, and even if there were a few extra-terrestrial monsters, it would definitely be resolved in minutes. The Lord of Thousands, even in the cosmic world, is not something that can be rivaled by all black people. "You do this, but it''s a bit unkind. The king has already paid for it, but the old reptile doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you want to protect him?" The demon leader''s face was gloomy and terrible, and a ray of murderous power appeared in his eyes. Feng Hao chuckled: "I ca nt talk about security, my younger brother is the Four Siemon King, and the old Dragon King is his younger brother. When he is the oldest brother, he ca nt just sit by and ignore it. I can send you a ride ... " "presumptuous!" The leader of the demon yelled angrily, and let them surrender the Seal of the Four Sea Kings, and get out of it, which is simply the naked humiliation. "Brother, don''t follow the guy''s nonsense, kill him." "The third brother is right, isn''t it just a little human strong man, my brother swallowed him all at once." The other two extraterrestrial monsters had long been impatient, grinning their teeth, and a monstrous demon began to spread from them. "Looks like you are going to compete, and the king will be with you for a while ..." The leader of the big demon outside the country indifferently said, while he was full of black demon, his body was straight to Fenghao. The arm changed directly into a long sword, the sharpness of which tore the enchantment space, and a mighty demon fell down instantly. "It''s a bunch of idiots ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. He stood still, to the great demon outside the land, like a lamb to be slaughtered. However, at the moment when the sharp sword of the leader of the extra-terrestrial monster was about to cut off Feng Hao''s neck, a huge world pressure suddenly came. Gao! Suddenly, the big demon outside the field felt that there was an extra mountain on his back, but before he could get used to it, he saw a radian from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth. Suddenly, the leader of this extraterrestrial monster, like an enemy, wanted to retreat quickly, but Feng Hao disappeared after taking a step forward. "So fast ..." The Damon trembled in fear, then felt his back cold, and quickly turned back, but saw a dark shadow enlarge in his eyes. boom! A loud noise rang, and Feng Hao''s Kirin arm directly hit the head of the monster outside the domain, and the powerful force directly hit the eyes of the monster, and his head burst into a tofu brain. "..." The two extra-terrestrial monsters not far away were stunned, and trembled uncontrollably at this moment. This Nima, as soon as he fought, the old man''s head was smashed by the slump? What exactly does this person do? Could it be a monster-like existence? Only the demon emperor can kill their demon brother, such an understatement ... v3 Chapter 176： Pangu axe reproduction The purple and blue spurs of the extraterrestrial demon was shocked by Feng Hao boxing, enough to make the big demon ranked fourth and fourth cold. "You, who are you? Who is it? How can human beings have such a strong person?" The third-largest extraterrestrial trembled vocal track. Feng Hao smiled and said, "How can it be impossible? You demon protoss came down to four, now two are killed, and next ..." Feng Hao''s words stopped and the two big monsters couldn''t restrain the trembling. It''s no wonder that the second child hasn''t appeared yet. It stands to reason that the second child can easily capture the seal of the four kings of the sea by virtue of the cultivation of the dragon king Ao Run of the South China Sea. Who knew it was dead. The news was so shocking that they couldn''t come up with any desperate ideas at the moment. In the distance, the Demon King and the North Sea Dragon King looked happy, and it seems that Feng Hao came in time to keep the South Sea King Seal. Since then, even if these two monsters occupy the Four Sea King Seal, they ca nt make a whole, they ca nt do it. What a big deal. "We are willing to surrender the Seal of the Four Kings ... as long as we save our lives." Death is not terrible. The terrible thing is not to die in the demon world, but the earth that fell to the lower plane. After his death, the glory of his life is gone. Where there is life, there is hope. "Third brother ... this guy killed the big brother!" The fourth old man stared. "Big brother is not wronged. We rushed without investigating clearly, and quickly follow me to this powerful and powerful baggage." The third old man had to recognize and persuade to the end, waiting for the fourth old man to talk back, kneeling on one knee, and performing knight salute to the wind, with a very humble attitude. Feng Hao drew a radian from the corner of his mouth, looking at the big demon on one knee, and said, "I don''t like killing. It''s still the same sentence, no matter how humble you go, you are useless ..." Feng Hao never believed in these extra-terrestrial monsters who were trying to capture the Seal of the Four Seas. He did not like killing, which did not mean that he was soft-hearted. The killing of these extra-terrestrial monsters is actually a matter of fingertips killing too much, but it has even inspired the hatred between the demon **** world and human beings. Feng Hao is not like the resentment that she has made, so that human beings on the earth can take revenge. If they come down, you can let them go alive, where you go from where you go. But if he chooses to stay on the earth, he doesn''t mind erasing them from the earth. "We have no way to go back. The space-time teleportation array is one-way. We promise that we will no longer take the Seal of the Four Sea Kings and obediently go to the Antarctic Frozen Land to seal ourselves. How about it?" The extraterrestrial monster is right. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I can''t believe you." Huh! The one-kneeed monster was very fierce. His left arm turned into a sharp sword, and he cut his right hand directly. His forehead was sweating coldly, and he trembled, "Look, I broke my arm. Believe it now! " There was a cold light deep in the eyes of the demon, not harsh, and there was no way to fool this strong, messy human powerhouse. If you want to do a big thing, you must be cruel and ruthless, especially if you are hard enough. "Third Brother ..." The big demon who ranked the fourth child stunned God, and immediately understood the idea of ??the third child. The demon kings of the demon **** family, as long as the Yuanshen in their heads are not destroyed, the flesh can be recovered. This is the talent of their demon gods. Huh! The fourth child was more severe than his third brother. He directly cut off his left hand, endured severe pain, and then broke his right arm with demon power. The sweat beads of beans rolled down, and there was a trace of madness in his eyes. Feng Hao took a deep look at the two big demon, saying that if he dethroned his arms, he would be destructed. It is absolutely domineering. If he is not the master of the thousand, in the demon king of the demon **** family, feel that If you have a special breath, maybe you really believe it. "It seems you are sincere ..." Feng Hao nodded. The two big monsters looked ecstatic, letting the blood of the monsters spread, the worse, the better, knowing that they had successfully deceived Feng Hao, and later retired for a while, killing them when the time came, killing him by surprise. "It''s just that these little tricks you can''t hide from my eyes ..." However, Feng Hao''s next words made their faces instantly flushed and shivered like sieve. "grown ups" The two monsters knew each other and said seriously: "We will immediately go to Antarctica and seal ourselves!" As soon as the words fell, the two monsters looked at each other. Instantly, the monster power in the body suddenly erupted, just like an arrow, erupting at a speed comparable to that of light, and far away. "Sir, don''t let them run away, they have the seal of the four kings of sea ..." the North Sea old dragon king anxiously. "The road was chosen by me and I can''t blame it!" Feng Hao whispered coldly. Since the two monsters started to waste their arms, Feng Hao had already thought of beheading the two monsters. Attempting to deceive him in this extreme way, these two guys will certainly have greater means in the future, but it would be better to cut them now. Feng Hao''s thoughts moved and locked the two big demon. His shape disappeared directly from the original place. The blue dragon talent supernatural power broke out. At the extreme speed, the two big demon slowly moved like snails. In the eyes of the two big demon, Feng Hao appeared in front of them as if out of thin air, his body trembled, and then a fierceness appeared in his eyes. "Explode and fight, King will make you unable to eat and go!" "Old fourth, fight with him, you and I joined forces to sacrifice the seal of the four kings of the sea, my king didn''t believe it, tried his best in the West and East Seas, and couldn''t subdue him ..." The two big demon hated Fenghao very much, and the arms that had been broken had grown a pair of new arms out of thin air again, touching the chest and pulling outwards. Hey! A blue light appeared on their chests, and then a blue square seal appeared on their hands. The faint pieces exude vast breath. Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen, and the two square seals were not easy. The two big demon actually used the power of the two seas to compete with him. At this moment, he seemed to be facing two seas. "go to hell!" The two big demon roared, tossing the four sea king seals into the air, and then blasted the majestic demon power, inspiring the power of the four sea king seals. Suddenly, above the Seal of the Neptune, an illusive phantom of the water dragon emerged, exuding extremely powerful power. The phantom of the water dragon is also rushing directly to Fenghao, which has the terrifying momentum that devours the world, like the sky falling into the world ... "Eat the Emperor!" Feng Hao didn''t dare to enlighten him at this moment. The energy of the two seas was already the full energy of this side of the world. At the moment when the giant water dragon roared, the void under Feng Hao''s right hand was twisted, and his big hand was shaken sharply, and a simple axe handle was held by his palm. "broken!" Feng Hao stretched out his hand, Pangu axe reappeared, and the dark clouds over the North Sea converged like lightning. Pangu axe copied two water dragons, and it was chopped away violently, and the void was torn directly to create a horrible gap ... The eyes of the two big monsters burst suddenly, and the heart trembled ... v3 Chapter 177： Kneel down The power of Pangu axe was overshadowed by heaven and earth. In just a moment, the two big demon stunned. The strength of Pangu axe is not only manifested in its mighty power, but also in the will it contains. The same is true of the devastation. Feng Hao is the master of the thousand. Manipulating the Pangu axe can open up a realm. Although it hasn''t reached this point in the universe, it''s not too difficult to destroy. Pangu axe out, not to mention the energy of the two seals of the four sea kings. Even if the four seals are all out, they may not be able to counter the power of Pangu axe. Wow! Suddenly, Wang Yinshuilong, who had exhausted the power of two seas, was directly transformed into rainwater under the chopping of Pangu axe, and Wang Yin''s light faded into brick-like blocks. And Yu Wei, who was cut by Pangu''s axe, also caused the two extra-terrestrial monsters to be irreparably wounded. Their recovery ability was lost directly, and their vitality was eroded by the power of Pangu axe. In other words, the near-immortal gifted magical powers missed them directly. "What artifact is this?" The big demon trembled. Without metamorphic resilience, they would be equivalent to losing the greatest support, especially the Neptune of the Four Seas could not help each other. At this moment, they really felt the horror of Fenghao. "Pangu axe!" Feng Hao whispered softly. "Are you Pangu? Impossible. Although that guy is a fairy emperor in the fairy realm, his Pangu axe is definitely not so scary ..." The extraterrestrial monsters are a little familiar with the immortal world, and their tone is full of incredible and incredible looks. Pan Gugui is the immortal emperor in the universe. Needless to say, the strength of such a powerful man is all the more famous in the universe. Everyone knows where the weapon comes from. But Feng Hao''s strength and even Pangu axe at this moment are just random chopping. If it is chopped with all its strength, it is estimated that the sky will be split. Pangu axe split the chaos back then, and divided it into two points. Since then, it has been divided into heaven and earth. But it s not that an axe has really created the heavens and the earth, which is the ability to dominate and create God. This is definitely not what Pangu of Xiandi could do. The words of the great demon outside the country also confirmed Feng Hao''s speculation that Pangu in the universe also has Pangu axe, but obviously the power is not a grade. Feng Hao sometimes also thinks that he is transformed into a ray of spirits in the world of Pangu, but he has a complete self, and his achievements have surpassed Pangu. He has mastered Pangu''s axe instead. But ... Will this Pangu in the universe be related to Pangu in Daqian World? And Pangu s groundbreaking Pangu axe, how it was produced, everything is always unbearable. With his thoughts returning, Feng Hao faced the two extraterrestrial monsters without any threats at the corners of his mouth and said, "Do you dare to waste your hands and feet?" "I" The two monsters swallowed their mouths, and were dumb asked by Feng Hao, their talents were gone, and the vitality in their bodies could no longer be restored to the peak. Not to mention a broken leg or arm, it is estimated that there is a broken finger and there is no way to recover. "The emperor is here to help you!" Withdrawing the Pangu axe, Feng Hao''s head felt a bit faint. Sure enough, the current repair to use such artifacts as the Pangu axe has consumed too much of its original power. Feng Hao walked towards two adult-shaped extraterrestrial monsters, and a radian sketched from the corners of his mouth seemed to the monster as if death had come, his body shook, and his legs bent down indisputably. At this moment, they completely lost the power of the demon gods and wailed their faces: "Give us a life!" Feng Hao sighed lightly, shook his head in disappointment, and said, "If you have some strength, maybe I will admire you ..." rub! The two big monsters stood up sharply, raised their heads and proudly said, "I have the ability to kill our two brothers, the strong ones of the demon protoss, and never said to kneel." Suddenly, the temperament of the two big monsters changed 360 degrees, so that Defeng Hao could not help but stay. Really shameless two guys. "Let s talk to the people of your demon **** community. If they give up invading the earth, this emperor will consider letting your life go." There is no pressure on Feng Hao to kill the two monsters, but ... he doesn''t want such troubles to happen again and again. Even if he has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to take care of all of them. If the demon protoss can give up this invasion, it will be countless. The two monsters looked at each other and shook their heads, "Nothing can be done, and no one can rebel against the will of the monster ..." "Then you ..." Feng Hao''s eyes were frozen, and the killer passed by in his eyes, but before the words were finished, the two monsters successively said, "But we are willing to try ..." "Yes, Lord Yaodi is the righteous father of my brothers ..." The two big demon originally wanted to follow the oldest and the second with the will of the dead, but thought of Feng Hao''s powerful strength and the axe, they thought it would be better to fight for it. If the demons of the demon gods come down in the future, and they are all obliterated by this strong man in front, then it is a danger of extermination. So they planned to lobby. Feng Hao s killing chicken disappeared, and a smile arose from the corners of his mouth: "Your cultivation is sealed by the emperor. In this Beihai Dragon Palace, go to lobby your righteous father, this is for his good, If you fail, follow your two brothers! " The two big demon shuddered, repaired as a seal, and their talents were gone, basically becoming a lamb to be slaughtered. The two big demon want to cry aggrieved. In the end, the two big demon successfully saved their lives, but they became the most waste wood in the Beihai Dragon Palace. The purpose of their existence was to use the blood of the race to communicate with the demon emperor of the demon **** world. They just lost their strong Xiu Wei support, they could only be dazed, and then they were bullied by the North Sea demon and the big demon. The Seal of the Four Seas was recaptured. Although it was covered with cracks, it still had the ability to suppress the Four Seas. Wang Yin of the Old Dragon King of Beihai turned into a blue light and entered into the sea of ??his knowledge. Soon, his spirit and spirit gradually recovered. "Old Dragon knelt down to the adult." When Feng Hao and the Demon King left Beihai, the old Dragon King of the North Sea who reintegrated Wang Yin kneeled in the ruins of the Dragon Palace and continued to bow. At that moment, Feng Hao felt a wonderful feeling. The speed of recovery of the original power that was originally consumed in the body suddenly accelerated a lot, as if a force between heaven and earth had played a catalytic role. v3 Chapter 178： Wishless Is harvesting faith also a way to restore cultivation? Beihai Laolong King nodded at him, and he regained a touch of cultivation invisibly. His grasp of the power of heaven and earth became more and more handy. If it wasn''t for the inaccessibility of thoughts, one thought could not control the birth and death of the earth''s playthings, Feng Hao even felt that he had returned to the world of thousands. Feng Hao took the Devil King directly to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. Slaying the demon outside the region, the two seals of the four sea kings must be returned to the East China Sea and the West Sea, but it is not known how the East Sea Dragon King is now Wang Yin was taken away, and the Dragon King''s life was almost half. When Feng Hao and the Ox Demon King rushed to the East China Sea, their eyelids shook. I thought that the East China Sea would be similar to the West China Sea. The Dragon Palace turned into ruins and blood flowed into the river. Who knows that the East China Sea Dragon Palace still looks like a splendid splendor, without any damage to the soldiers? "Slightly different from the time when the King of the West Sea informed the Emperor ..." Feng Hao smiled. The ox devil stared at his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "What looks like this picture of the East China Sea that has been ransacked by a demon from outside the country? Most of the East China Sea Seal was handed over by the old dragon ..." Feng Hao''s thoughts spread out directly, and saw the sight of the East China Sea Dragon Palace. The singing and dancing leveled up, and the long-legged beauty transformed by the mermaid tribe was twisting her waist and dancing dazzlingly. The Old Dragon King of the East China Sea was lying on the dragon''s chair obliquely, and he opened his mouth and ate the fruits and grapes handed down by the beauties, and kneaded his shoulders with his weak little hands, which made him comfortable. "who is it?" Suddenly, the old dragon king of the East China Sea raised a brow sharply and straightened his body. Just now he felt a trembling chill. It seemed that someone was watching everything here. The demon eating pastry in the palace was also taken aback by the reaction of the old dragon king of the East China Sea , But no one was heard in the middle of the ring, it was a sigh of relief. When the extraterrestrial strongman appeared before, the powerful strength almost caused the East China Sea Old Dragon King to lose half his life. Had it not been for the farsightedness of the Old Dragon King of the East China Sea, he had offered the King Seal of the East Sea, and maybe they had all gone to see the Lord Yan now, let alone eating pastry fruits and fruit here, and no one would dance in the Mermaid clan. Listening to the old Dragon King said that she will also reward the long-legged beauties for their pleasure in bed. Under the premise that the female monsters belong to the Dragon King, even if they are the sea monsters, they still don''t want to get the mating right. All depend on the reward of the Dragon King. Therefore, this time the Old Dragon King of the East China Sea took the initiative to descend. They followed the Old Dragon King''s initiative in admitting and counseling, which not only saved him from death, but also reached the peak of bliss, which was simply beautiful. "The demon wants a long-legged beauty. I was fortunate to have seen the Four Demon Kings at the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea before. It said that the long-legged beauties pinched their waists, and they would have a unique cool feeling to cater hard. , Can''t help but want to try it! " "Is that so? The demon will also try." "The demon also has a long-legged beauty. It is really human. Before the demon was on the East China Sea, I saw a human pair of men and women on a yacht, let alone ... the demon has benefited a lot." "Haha ..." The big demon in the palace hall laughed promiscuously, everything was in silence. "Look at you like this, don''t scare these mermaid beauties, this time the East China Sea can be safe and sound, the king has sacrificed too much, and you need the great demon to support you in the future." The East China Sea Dragon King is on the right track. It is now without the Seal of the West Sea, Xiu Wei has fallen to the bottom of the valley. If it were not for the hunger and thirst of these big demon, maybe these people would have reversed. The Old Dragon King of the East China Sea did not want to return, and would rather die than be unyielding, but thinking of the little dragon girl sent to Huaxia, he resolutely devoted himself to asking for it all. He had the daughter all his life, and the other party was not aware of any corner of the human race. When the time had not come, the dragon''s breath was not visible, and he could not find it. For the father and daughter to meet, he waited for hundreds of years, and did not want to be killed and killed by the great monster outside. "The King of Dragons speaks heavily. I will follow the King of Dragons for generations. A group of big monsters stood up and swore. This scene made the Tokai Dragon King particularly satisfied, and laughed: "Reward the pearl agate and the beauty ..." "Thank you Lord Dragon!" These monsters danced excitedly and got so many things in one sentence. It was extremely lucky. However, at this moment, a cold humming suddenly sounded outside the Dragon Palace. "It''s really good Yaxing, watching the beautiful women dancing and eating the flavors of mountains and sea, it seems that it is really a good choice to surrender Wang Yin ..." When the East China Sea Dragon heard this voice, his body trembled violently, and his forehead was sweating coldly. It is the voice of the Four Siren Kings. Didn''t the big monsters in the world go to the North Sea to join forces to deal with the Demon King, did they fail? "Lao Long meets Lord Siren!" ͨ! The old dragon king of the East China Sea, who understood the words of the current servant as Junjie, had not seen the demon king, but rolled down from the dragon chair and knelt in the middle of the hall. Then ... The Ox Devil dressed in a suit, sunglasses, and a cigar with a cigar in his mouth stepped into the hall. Passing by the old dragon king of the East China Sea, he snorted coldly, sitting on a dragon chair. Then ... all the big demon in the temple stood up one by one, kneeling down towards the four sea monster king ox demon king, the atmosphere did not dare to go out, and the hall was silent. At the same time, Feng Hao of the East China Sea Seal in his hand also walked in, with a look of indifference and a strong aura that emanated, and those who heard it were scared. The old King of the East China Sea was instantly pale, and Feng Hao appeared. It''s no wonder that the Demon King would have time to go to the East China Sea. You don''t need to know that the mighty extraterrestrial monster has been killed by Feng Hao. The East China Sea Dragon King once again trembled with fear. The four extra-terrestrial monsters targeted the Four Sea Dragon Kings and forced them to surrender the Four Sea King Seals. How can the strength be underestimated if it has the formidable strength to compete with the four seas? "Lao Long, Lao Long meets Lord Fairy God!" Donghai Lao Long Wang said with a trembling voice. Feng Hao looked indifferently at the East China Sea Dragon King kneeling on the ground, and said softly, "Don''t kneel and worship me, and talk about the East China Sea Seal?" The East Dragon King shook his body, swallowed, and the sweat beads on his forehead dripped out. "They are too powerful, and the king still has ambitions, can''t help but surrender." The old dragon king of the East China Sea trembled. "What wish could actually allow you to abandon heaven and earth morality and commit this heinous sin? You know, the fairy realm already has the strongest descendants?" The ox demon king on the dragon chair groaned, and in the four seas under his rule, the dog thing of the old dragon king of the East China Sea actually appeared. Almost the big demon outside the territory used the seal of the four kings of sea to kill him. "Old dragon is dead!" The East Sea Dragon King shivered and said, his wish was out of selfishness, and there was no way to speak out in front of the East Sea Demon and Feng Hao. He knelt on the ground, his head clinging to the ground, silent. v3 Chapter 179： Licking calves Fairyland is the closest plane to the earth, so for a long time, the strong in the fairyland has absolute prestige and control over the monsters in the four seas. After the first dragon was born from the beginning of the world. Always pay attention to the fairy world of all living things on earth, and naturally notice the four-headed dragon born of the set of four seas, heavens and earth aura, so from the beginning, the four dragon kings have always been under the jurisdiction of the fairy world heaven. Therefore, every new Dragon King successor will leave the imprint that the heaven in heaven is the master, and it still has not disappeared. The Old Dragon King of the East China Sea knew that he had committed such a major crime of betrayal of the rule of heaven, which was enough to go to the Tiantian Nantianmen beheading. "Laolong died badly, and fortunately, Lord Xianshen successfully killed the monsters outside the territory and regained the seal of the East China Sea. Laolong begged to die, but Laolong also had a request. I hope Lord Demon and Xianshen can complete ..." The East China Sea Dragon King made his debut. The demon in the palace saw that the old dragon king was in a desperate mood, and his expressions became panic. The four seas have always been in charge of the dragon king. If the dragon king died, could the East China Sea be one of the four seas? Without the Dragon King sitting with Wang Yin, it would be a terrible thing for the dragons to have no head, and the East China Sea Building would fall. "Dragon King, think twice!" "Master Demon King, Lord Fairy God, the sin demon pleads forgive me the name of the Dragon King, the East China Sea cannot be without a master!" More and more big enchanters bowed their heads, begging for the East Sea Dragon King. After all, he has been loyal to the Dragon King for hundreds of years, and the concept of inferiority between master and servant has long been in his bones. The eyes of the Dragon King of the East China Sea were reddish slightly, and the East China Sea Demon under his administration did not finally fall into the hole, which also showed that he was well-managed. But it was the Four Sea Monster Kings and Feng Hao who decided to live and die, and the Emperor Xianzong of the Celestial Heaven Court, not just the pleadings of this group of monsters. Feng Hao felt a terrible headache, and the East Sea Dragon King''s behavior was unforgivable, and he also knew very well that he would confess his death. His original intention was to severely punish the East China Sea Dragon King. After all, if the East China Sea lost the Dragon King, he would never let Xiao Hei come over to be the East China Sea Dragon King. The choice of the Old Dragon King gave him the feeling of a fist hitting the air. "Let''s talk about it. What wish do you have left? It is to make you willing to surrender the East China Sea Seal." Feng Hao looked at the East China Sea Dragon King. "Really want to say? Lao Long is ashamed to speak, ashamed of Heaven and Lord Demon King ..." Donghai Dragon King hesitated. "No more bullshit, don''t blame the king for being merciless, you know, you almost killed the king." The Bull Demon King is not as good as Feng Hao. He almost died in the hands of the demon outside the domain, and the Tokai Dragon King dropped half of his responsibility without fighting. Seeing the Dragon King stumbling for a long time, the fart couldn''t collapse, and the Ox Demon King stood up, and couldn''t help but walk over the old dragon''s feet. Donghai Laolong King said Wan died, deep in his heart want to die, took a deep breath, Donghai Longwang began to yell. "Lao Long gave birth to a dragon girl three hundred years ago. According to the rules set by her ancestors, when she was ten years old, she sealed her memory and sent it to the human world. Now she has not released the seal. Lao Long Ruo When she dies, she ... will never be able to recognize her ancestors and become an immortal monster in the human world ... " The old dragon king of the East China Sea stared at his eyes, and then bowed his head again. At this time, the old tears were vertical and horizontal. The princesses are safe ... " "Lao Long is not afraid of death. She is afraid that after death, Lao Long''s daughter will never remember, the father who carried her on his shoulder when he was young." Feng Hao froze for a moment, and his son Feng Xiaoyun appeared in Daqian World in his mind. Once upon a time, he also missed the cold boy and the hot boy like the old dragon. The Devil King is also cloudy and uncertain, and the licking of the calves seems to be extenuating. "The Dragon Kings in the West, North and South China Seas also have children, right?" The Demon King asked. "They all gave birth to Prince Long. When the time comes, the seal will be lifted with the awakening of the blood. Unlike the old dragon''s daughter, she must have the blood of the old dragon to break the seal ..." Donghai Laolong King no longer concealed, kneeling on the ground, and said hoarsely, "Laolong knows no sins, but I hope that after death, Lord Demon King and Fairy God will be able to retain the blood of Laolong. Lady Dragon, help her to break the seal, and complete her merits, succeeding the Dragon King of the East China Sea ... " ͨ! The East Sea Dragon King''s five-body plunge into the ground, at this moment, only life and death can be left to death. "Dragon King ..." The demon has cried, and it seems that the Tokai Dragon King has become a mortal person, and now he is doing a final farewell ceremony to them. The atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. "Feng Brother, what ... how?" The ox demon king was born of a ox in the heavens and the world. Before the genius was produced, the ox was slaughtered by the owner, and there was no deep concept of the clan. I can''t understand Donghai Dragon King''s feelings towards Dragon Girl, but it seems ... it seems great. Feng Hao shook his head lightly, holding the East China Sea Seal in his hand, hovering above the head of the East China Sea Dragon King, whispered softly: "I miss you and think of your daughter, I don''t want to take your life, the East China Sea was controlled by your dragon family It fell into the hands of other monsters, and it didn''t have much to do with me. You have your choice, but ... the four siren kings you killed almost died, and death is unavoidable. Seeing his life, the King of the East China Sea could stay, and nodded again. "Brother Feng, I wouldn''t take you to play like this. Where would the old cow punish him? It would be true to take away his life. If you let it go, the old cow would not know how to do it." The ox devil could not help speaking. Although the East China Sea Dragon King has done too much, according to Feng Hao''s words, it is indeed extenuating. In the final analysis, the East China Sea is still the Dragon King of the people, whether to give Wang Yin, has nothing to do with him and Feng Hao. "If you want to be the demon king, you have to learn to reward and punish clearly." Feng Hao ignored the complaint of the demon king. He gave the East China Sea Seal to the East China Sea Dragon Queen, and he left the East China Sea directly. After all, this time he came back to the sea monster world, the purpose is to settle Xia Shilan and their party together, and then go to the West Sea to return the West Sea Seal. But this time he returned to the demon world of the sea tribe, the four dragon kings and the demon king should be glad of their arrival, otherwise, with the four big demon of the demon **** tribe, maybe the four seas have already changed hands. If the situation has begun to change today, he has no time to take care of too many things, so it is a good choice to arrange Xia Shilan and others at the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea. After Feng Hao left the East China Sea, the Demon King also symbolically asked the East China Sea Dragon King to compensate him for the long-legged mermaid demon, which was considered a loss of spirit, and it was gone. The Old Dragon King of the East China Sea saved his life and was able to wait for the return of the Dragon Girl. Naturally, he readily agreed, and after being grateful to Dade, he was taken by the soldiers and crabs to cultivate him. v3 Chapter 180： Ecstasy The old dragon king of the West Sea was a mortal body. Fortunately, Feng Hao appeared in time. This old dragon did not return to the west. Even so, the old King of the West Sea who had been drawn away from the dragon''s tendons was no different from the disabled, lying on the bed of the palace, like a dying man during the dying. A group of Xihai demon kneeling beside him, each crying to death, mourned the Dragon King, Long Live Long Live. "Ben ... Ben Wang ... Still, not dead!" If the Xihai Laolong * travels the silk road, a mouthful of old blood can''t be sprayed out all the time, these big monsters are just so outrageous. It''s not dead yet, but it''s just missing the dragon''s ribs. As for crying and shouting? Before the big demon came to commit crimes, each of them ran faster than the dog, but now he was crying falsely. He couldn''t wait to stand up and rebuked the big demon. "The Dragon King didn''t speak, if there was another three long and two short, what would the West Sea do?" The big demon with a humpback shaped like a tortoise kneeled on the dragon couch of the Dragon King of the West Sea, and seemed to think of something sad, and his eyes burst into tears. "Portrait of the turtle, the Dragon King is the true dragon emperor, and nothing will happen. If the true fairy dies, will there still be Prince Long? In the future, Prince Long will break the seal and have the ability to inherit the unification of the West Sea. it is good." "This is so!" In the palace, the demon has begun to discuss when to return to Prince Long, and the Xiong Laolong king on the dragon couch shivered violently. puff! A bite of old blood spurted from the mouth of the Old Dragon King, his eyes were round, and he looked at the big demon in anger, anxiously slaping all in death. "Dragon King!" The demon trembled, and no longer consulted to return to Prince Long. They all closed their eyes and fell to their knees, shouting mighty death and the like. "My King, I''m not dead yet!" Said Xihai Dragon King word by word. "The Dragon King Hongfu is full of heaven, and there will be peace if there is an immortal Lord to rescue him," said Xiang Guixiang. The King of the West Sea looked at the pearl agate inlaid on the ceiling of the palace, and said, "Can you say that the Lord Fairy can slay those big demon? What is the situation in the East China Sea and the North Sea now? Is there any minister to investigate?" "..." All the big monsters shut up and investigated this kind of thing ... It was too dangerous. They didn''t dare to go. The little monsters they sent arrived at the North Sea and the East China Sea based on their repairs, and it was estimated that daylily was cold. "My king, what use do you want?" Xihai Laolong''s body shivered, and he took the jade pillow from the dragon couch weakly and smashed into a group of big demon kneeling on the ground like a vigil. Ouch! A big demon exclaimed, bleeding from the jade pillow on his forehead, his body shivering, thinking that the Dragon King was going to blame it. The other big monsters are also afraid to come out. The Dragon King has ruled the West Sea for generations. The bones of these big monsters do not have any resistance at all. The King of Dragons is the true emperor of the dragon, born to be their master. "Report!" At this moment, the urgent sound of shrimp soldiers and crab generals came from outside the palace. This sudden sound shocked many of the great monster officials in the palace and the Dragon King of the West Sea. Now the world is turbulent, this sound comes too suddenly, and it is enough to make people scare a heart attack. "Come in and report!" The two beards on the turtle''s lips shivered, and the shrimp soldiers and crabs outside the back door crawled in. He fell to his knees and wept with joy: "The whole sea has been leveled, and the big demon outside the country is wiped out!" "what?" "But is it true? The extraterrestrial monsters are all wiped out?" Excited with emotion, these big demon kneeling stood up and cried together. The Xihai Dragon King was flushed with excitement, anxious to get up from the dragon couch immediately. Unfortunately, without the muscles of the dragon, he could only express his excitement with the convulsions of his limbs. "Master Xian Shen is outside the Dragon Palace, holding the seal of the West Sea King ..." Hum! The old Dragon King of the West Sea heard that the Seal of the West Sea was outside the Dragon Palace, and his body was shaking more and more. "West Sea Seal?" "Returned!" A lot of big monsters danced with excitement, couldn''t help expressing their emotions. Feng Hao took the Xihai King Seal into the Xihai Dragon King''s palace, and was taken aback by the dark and smoky scene in front of him. In the dormitory, there was also a spiritual enchantment, and a big demon wearing a Taoist costume, dancing and dancing there with a peach sword. "Master Fairy!" The West Sea Dragon King coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, and could not stand up and salute him, but could only express his mood at the moment by the amplitude of his body twitching. Feng Hao saw the Xihai Dragon King''s body trembling, just like the human on the land got sheep epilepsy. He went up to investigate and couldn''t help but glanced at the Xihai Dragon King and said, "Are you a dragon epilepsy?" "What dragon is crazy?" Xihai Dragon King froze. Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile and gave the West Sea Seal to the West Sea Dragon King, saying: "Now the four seas have been leveled, the big demon outside the country is dead, and the waste is abolished, there is no threat to the four seas, just rest assured. Xihai still has to be supported by your dragon king. " The King of the West Sea cried and moved to tears. Hearing the emotions, he could not wait for Lin Yu to get the knife and the pan. He took the West Sea Seal with trembling hands, and then, under the gaze of the demon, directly changed into a golden dragon-shaped tendon, which directly entered into his cervical spine. A layer of milky light shrouded the West Sea Dragon King. After half a ring, powerful vitality erupted. Just a few minutes later, the milky white mask disappeared, and the dying West Dragon King actually sat up on the dragon couch. He knelt down directly towards Feng Hao and said, "Lao Long thanked the Lord God for his re-creation. From now on, he will be Lao Long''s reborn parents ..." Feng Hao drew his mouth and said, "Just regenerate your parents ..." The Old Dragon King also smiled awkwardly. After all, he was too old. Feng Hao estimated that he did not even have the last number of his age. "Huh? What is this?" The Xihai Dragon King then saw a scene in the palace, and his brows frowned slightly. Before he was lying on the bed, he couldn''t see the whole picture of the palace, so ... I didn''t know that there was actually a demon who opened the altar in his palace. That strokes the soul in three ancient words, shocking. "Who did it? You Pharaoh Ba, aren''t you?" The Xihai Dragon King was so angry that he hadn''t died yet, and there was actually a big demon who advocated for him to open an altar. He kicked the tortoise-bearer who was holding him next to him, and flew out of his eyes. The big demon wearing a Taoist suit was so pale that he quickly lost the peach sword, and bowed with five bodies, his body shaking. The tortoise wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "The old minister was worried about the Dragon King''s body, and saw that all the people on the land did this, so ... he sent a demon to try it ..." "It''s so stupid, you old thing, don''t hurry to take it out and burn it?" After all, the Xihai Dragon King did not open a killing ring. Turning around, bending slightly, looking up at Feng Hao said: "Master Xianshen has the grace to rebuild the West Sea. There is nothing for the old dragon to repay. Wherever the old man needs the old dragon, despite speaking ..." v3 Chapter 181： banquet Where do you need the West Sea Dragon King? Feng Hao couldn''t help looking up at the Dragon King of the West Sea, which could trouble the elderly of the Dragon King. It is estimated that when Xia Shilan and others came over to ''vacation'', they could have a relatively comfortable environment. "Okay, it''s time to trouble the old dragon king." Feng Hao nodded. Seeing Feng Hao''s commitment, the Dragon King of the West Sea finally relieved his heart, and this kind of gratitude was so difficult to repay. Not only saved his life, but also saved the entire West Sea. "Lao Long will arrange it and set a celebratory feast for the fairy gods. By the way, adults can taste the immortals of the West Sea ..." Before the words of the Old Dragon King of the West Sea were finished, Feng Hao waved his hand to stop: "No, I have to go to the South China Sea. If there is anything in the four seas, just report it to the Demon King. He ca nt solve it. I''ll do it! " Feng Hao is still quite optimistic about the ox demon king who has absorbed the demon fruit, as long as it is not the kind of powerful extraterrestrial monster coming, there is no problem. The West Sea Seal returned, and the spirits of the demons were also full of confidence. Regarding the Bull Demon King on the previous list, they still admired the old Dragon King''s foresight. If you didn''t make the list, you would know such a strong man like Feng Hao, and by the way, solve the big troubles around the world. After a tribute of gratitude and gratitude to Dade, Feng Hao left Xihai Dragon Palace. Now that the four seas are calm, the big demon who died outside the region has become a captive who has lost power, and there is basically no threat. As a pioneer team, the extraterrestrial big demon foursome met the enemy. Presumably the strong in the demon **** world will send someone again, and we must weigh the strength. In the South China Sea Dragon Palace, Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei and their party realized what a princess-like enjoyment was. Originally as their on land, a beauty president and an international superstar, the trips are also bodyguards and agents, in addition to being a bit busy, but also living a princess-like life. But compared to the treatment in the Dragon Palace, it was a real difference. In the palace, they were a bit timid at first. After all, these are legendary cannibals who don''t spit out bones. But when they saw the monsters and the humanoid old man transformed by that dragon king, they were a little respectful to Xiao Hei. After the words, I gradually got used to it. In front of the crime table is a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs who will come over with food trays. The taste is the authentic seafood taste, presumably the imperial chef of the Nanhai Dragon Palace, the heat is not bad. "A few nobles are still satisfied? Lao Long has been informed that Master Xianshen has wiped out the big monsters outside the territory, and Wang Yin is safe and sound, so Lao Long has a banquet here, and everyone is celebrating ..." The great demon who posed a major threat to the four seas was annihilated, and the Dragon King of the South China Sea was very excited. This shows that the choice of the demon king who was next to the demon king was quite wise ... Although there is a strong person who claims to be a beast **** behind him, the disaster of the Four Seas has been resolved, thanks to Fengge in the mouth of the demon king. From the perspective of the Old Dragon King, Feng Hao is the immortal god. Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei only felt very delicious, leaving aside the stance of the lady, they began to enjoy themselves. "The flesh actually contains aura ..." Jin Jing murmured in a low voice. "That is of course. These are the sea creatures in the deep sea, and the delicious delicious roasted by the Dragon King chef. The aura is not only scattered, but the taste is even more mellow." The demon not far from Jin Jing chuckled, looked at Jin Jing up and down, and his admiration appeared. Jin Jing, as a practitioner, has a peerless appearance like Huangfu''s unparalleled looks. How can an ordinary big demon watch? Although Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei have the same national beauty and heavenly fragrance, but ... because they are not spiritual practitioners, they lack a bit of aura, and naturally they are inferior to the demon as a demon. "This girl, this demon respects you!" "I toast you too!" "And I" A group of big monsters quickly gathered around, a charming smile appeared on their faces, and the hand holding the wine glass was slightly trembling. Jin Jing feels very big. The strength of these big demon is stronger than her. The breath that is emitted from her is very stressful. But she hadn''t had time to speak before, and the old Dragon King of the South China Sea on the dragon chair was violently thundering, whispering: "What is the system, is the noble person brought by Lord Fairy God, which you can dye?" "I''m afraid!" The demon who offered toasting tossed down their wine glasses and knelt down on the ground. The absolute majesty of the Dragon King made them unable to give birth to the slightest disobedience. "Get back to your place!" Nanhai Dragon King reprimanded. Suddenly, the big demon, like amnesty, bowed back to their respective positions, eyes and noses and hearts, and did not dare to look up to see Jin Jing. "Hehe, Lao Longjing has a drink!" At this moment, the old dragon king of the South China Sea raised his glass, and couldn''t help but glance at Jin Jing a few more times, and secretly sighed the blessing of Fenghao. So many beauties are with him. It is indeed an immortal god, more blessed than his entire Nanhai Dragon King. It is estimated that the top beauties in the human world are now concentrated in his dragon palace. "Hey, Nanhai Laolong, don''t drift away ..." Xiao Hei is optimistic about the safety of the daughters for Feng Hao. It is important to be close to the daughters. The old dragon king will drink, but the old dragon king now leans on shamelessly, and the only thing that can drink the old dragon king is it. As soon as he was born at this moment, the old dragon in Nanhai shuddered, and the wine glass fell directly on the ground, and the water spilled on the ground. "Old Dragon is terrified!" The Old Dragon King of the South China Sea also learned the appearance of his demon, and fell to his knees. It is really a mountain high. The Lord Dragon King, who is as high as the Lord of the Sea, has to obey Xiaolong, the black dragon, without even the idea of ??rebellion. "Just know the fear, these are the women you Fengdi, who dare to come over, Ben Long ate it!" Xiao Hei Yun contained Long Wei''s voice and the effect was very significant. The demons, including the Old Dragon King of the South China Sea, had cold sweat on their foreheads. Xiao Hei''s words can not help but listen, this guy is a real five-clawed dragon, can be said to be the purest existence of the Dragon family blood, they were born to suppress their four-clawed dragon. When Feng Hao rushed from the West Sea, the demons were also full of food and drink, and with deep intoxication, the old dragon king of the South China Sea was drunk and unconscious, lying on the dragon chair and making a thunderous snore. sound. Xia Shilan and others who could not stand the snoring sounds left the palace and breathed the fresh air comparable to the big green forest. I always felt that this place was amazing. Actually claiming a world in the middle of the sea, the golden dragon palace is more luxurious * than the Forbidden City in the film and television drama. There are big demon patrolling in the sky holding the trident of the sea emperor, this place is like a dream world. The girls were a little uncomfortable. "Feng Hao?" The girls sat on the jade steps outside the palace, with their hands on their heads, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of them without warning. There is a slight radian in the corner of his mouth, and there is a charm that looks different from the ordinary man in the world, which is fascinating. He''s not Fenghao, who else? v3 Chapter 182： Power of faith "I smelled the fragrance so far away. It seems that the old dragon king of the South China Sea has already celebrated the feast." Feng Hao walked with a smile, as if she was a fairy, all the girls only felt their eyes lighted, and they had not seen them for so long. It seemed that the temperament of the whole person had changed. If Feng Hao was an ordinary person who was easy to approach, then now there is an illusion that is in front of him, but seems to be thousands of miles apart. Feng Hao didn''t know for himself. After the old dragon king of Beihai expressed his gratitude to him, he virtually gained the power of faith from Beihai. For example, the improvement of many immortals in the Buddhist world and the fairy world is related to the power of faith. The more believers, the stronger. For example, the reason why the Heavenly Father in the Western heavenly kingdom is so powerful has a lot to do with the power of his faith. The power of faith does not depend on the depth of the object''s cultivation. The key is to see the number of people. As the master of the sea, the North Sea Dragon King who controls the North Sea King Seal comes from the power of his faith. Belief in Beihai. "The King of the South China Sea is drunk and snoring is too noisy. We came out to relax and take a look at the nosy guy, by the way, have you come over the colorful clouds ..." Liu Xiaofei looked at Feng Hao with a smile. Xia Shilan and others were very jealous, but they were not easy to attack. They could only mutter their mouths, and flirt with a smile of Fenghao. "You will live in the four seas for a while. If there is anything you can directly talk to the Demon King, he can contact me ..." Feng Hao doesn''t like to leave far away, but at the moment, Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei follow him, it will only be a burden, and they are the safest choice to stay in the Four Demon Clan. "We know, anyway, there is enough to play in the mainland. Watching the news on TV every day, and surfing the Internet is boring. The four seas are so big that they can be played ..." Xia Shilan was quite open, they had been staying with the single Liu Xiaofei and Zhang Yixiaolei for a long time, and even her daughter was almost forgotten. Fortunately, his father Xia Jianghe also tried to match Xia Shilan and Fenghao, and took Xia Mengmeng in the past. "The aura here is very plentiful, and it is very suitable for practice ..." Jin Jing straightened up. The aura of the sea demon world is more abundant and pure than the land, otherwise, it would not be possible for so many sea demon to be born. Every sea monster is beyond the existence of a monk in the Yuan Dynasty. Feng Hao thinks Jin Jing''s proposal is very good. He once spent a trace of the power of the origins on the girls. Even if he doesn''t practice, Yung Yan''s basic youth problems are not big. If you practice, it is estimated that Huaxia''s top Linggen genius will not be able to pretend with them. "If possible, let Xiao Lan, Xiao Fei, Xiao Lei all follow you to practice?" Feng Hao looked at Jin Jing with a smile. "Why don''t you teach them? As long as you teach them casually, it is unlikely that they will be able to protect themselves in this era." Jin Jing said in a frosty tone. "I practice until the exercises have nothing to do with spiritual power, and teaching is useless ..." Feng Hao smiled bitterly. Then he shook his head and went straight into the Dragon Palace. As soon as he entered the Dragon Palace, he heard the thundering thunder of the old dragon king of the South China Sea lying on the dragon chair. "Dragon King of the South China Sea!" Feng Hao shouted. "Who?" A dragon spirit of the Nanhai Dragon King stood up and scrambled up and down. When he saw Feng Hao in the palace, he stood up with a sigh. "Master Xianshen returned, why didn''t you tell me, Laolong, Laolong was drunk and a little bit floating ..." Nanhai Dragon King Cheng Cheng was frightened, and he stared at the big demon who was drunk in the palace. "Wake up all for King." The old Dragon King roared, and the entire Dragon Palace was shaking, and the drunken monsters shivered. If they were struck by lightning, they bounced. When he saw the gloomy Fenghao in the palace, his body was sweating coldly. The Dragon King of the South China Sea bent down and walked down from the dragon chair, bowing and saluting toward Lin Yu: "Lao Long learned that the Lord completely wiped out the big monsters outside the region. This battle was a great victory, and I was pleased to host a banquet to entertain these friends. Lao Long is not eager to enjoy, he is really excited ... " "Lao Long thought that the East China Sea Dragon King would host a banquet to host adults ... The Dragon King of the South China Sea was out of control, and it was unexpected that Feng Hao actually rushed to the South China Sea without stopping after he killed the demon. This also shows how much Feng Hao values ??the girls he brought ... "There is no need to extravagance and waste, just entertain them. This time, I say goodbye to the Dragon King." Feng Hao was right, his eyes fell on Xiao He who was curled up. It seems. Little Black is probably not drunk. "Farewell? Are you leaving?" The old dragon king of the South China Sea froze for a while, and it was boring to rush in and out, and said immediately: "Do nt you spend more time in the South China Sea, Lao Long, there are many interesting places in the South China Sea, Lao Long, those friends who bring you, can Go and see ... " Feng Hao''s current thoughts are not on his children''s personal feelings. Besides, over time, these Chessland daughters who have similar looks to his wife almost made him hard to distinguish. Or hurriedly arrange the daughters to dig in more secrets of the earth with peace of mind, find a way back, or ... protect the blue planet. "These are left to the Dragon King and Xiao Hei." Feng Hao said. "Just hand it to Lord Black Dragon. Old Dragon is afraid to ..." Old Dragon King shrank his neck. These are all Feng Hao''s women. If he took to the South China Sea to visit the scenery, would the Lord Heilong not pull his dragon? Before ... the big demon just toasted with themselves, and were almost scared by the dragon''s breath from the black dragon. This job, he really can''t get in. Feng Hao looked at the Old Dragon King staggeredly. The Old Dragon King trembled so much, similar to the Dragon King of the West Sea before. Seeing Fenghao''s doubts, the Dragon King of the South China Sea said with a bitter smile: "Before Laolong and all the demon ministers respected your friends for a glass of wine, Lord Heilong almost did not take our heads away. If Laolong took them to the scenery ... I''m afraid I won''t see tomorrow sun" "..." Feng Hao froze for a moment, then a warm smile appeared on his face, and he did not disappoint himself to hurt him for so many years. If you make a mistake, you''ll have to wipe his **** yourself. But just punch it, it''s worth it! Feng Hao has nothing to talk about with the Dragon King of the South China Sea. It is nothing more than letting him defend the South China Sea. If he is in trouble, he will report Xiao Hei or the Lord of the Four Seas Monster Niu Mo Wang. Later, Feng Hao left Dragon Palace and returned to Xia Shilan and others. The Dragon Palace is very large. Feng Hao took them to take a walk on the walls of the Dragon Palace. A man and five women, the male **** of abundance like a jade, and the female''s allure of the country, clearly became a beautiful landscape in the Dragon Palace of the South China Sea. Many goblins were stunned, knowing that the fairy had fallen to earth. v3 Chapter 183： New journey Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, and others also knew that Feng Hao would soon leave this place, and leaving them here is also for their safety. Xia Shilan and others seized this rare opportunity and strolled along the wall of Nanhai Dragon Palace. The Dragon King of the South China Sea is obviously a master who likes mobile phone treasures. The city is full of pearl agate. Under the light of the enchantment, it emits colorful colors and beautiful. It happens that this color is the most favorite color of women. With a little understanding, it really feels a bit romantic. Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, and Xiao Lei were very satisfied, except Zhang Yi and Jin Jing, who just followed Feng Hao and looked at them with complex eyes, silent. The good times are always short. Unconsciously, there are already stars in the South China Sea enchantment. Those stars are all changed by the power of the enchantment, but they are extremely real. All the girls twinkled, some obsessed. "I should leave ~" Feng Hao accompanied the girls for such a long time, and almost walked around the Nanhai Dragon Palace, only to realize that the small ball seemed to be waiting by the coast. He has also been in the South China Sea for a long time, and it is time to return to land and wait for the ''visitors'' from all parties. "So fast?" Xia Shilan paused, looked at the Patek Philippe female watch in her hand, her lost look flashed from her beautiful eyes. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she chuckled, "It''s really late. The little ball is still waiting there. It''s time to leave ..." Liu Xiaofei and Xiao Lei spoke at almost the same time, but they found each other to speak, and they closed their mouths tacitly. Glancing at each other with a bitter smile, the two eyes were staring at Feng Hao, softly: "Take care of yourself." "Oh, rest assured, you are staying in the four seas, if you want to go and play, just talk to the Dragon King directly ..." Feng Hao laughed lightly. "Go, Fenghao, do something meaningful, your ability is destined to carry things that ordinary people can''t, we are waiting for you to pick us up the day we return." Xia Shilan, who has the same appearance as Feng Hao''s wife Qing Wu, can be described as true feelings, and Liu Xiaofei and others are slightly red-eyed. "it is good!" Feng Hao didn''t know what to say at this time, but nodded heavily, which was a promise to the girls. After just promising, he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. After all, his real wife was still in the world. The few in front of him were just ordinary people with a face of his wife. Feng Hao was not used to parting, but had to leave. He glanced at the direction of Dragon Palace and knew that Xiao Hei was so drunk that he didn''t need to wait for it to wake up. "gone!" Feng Hao gritted his teeth, and a pair of fiery red wings stretched out directly behind him. The wings of Suzaku unfolded, and his body was like an electric power. Before the daughters had time to react, Feng Hao had left, and almost the thought of kissing them farewell. After Feng Hao left, no doubt there was a slight tingling in his heart. Even after living under the same roof for so long, even pets had feelings. Besides, it is an infatuated woman with the same appearance as his wife, but now the earth is full of unpredictable crises, and they are the safest choice to stay in the world. The advent of the Celestial Celestial Power, and the cosmic protoss behind the major repair families in Huaxia, no doubt all parties are ready to move. Feng Hao now regrets that he promised the demon holy tree in the first place and said that he should guard this piece of Chinese land. He could have stayed out of the matter and settled down to find a way to return to the thousands of worlds, but who knows was involved in a chance battle in the universe. "Fortunately, this opportunity is related to the Lord of the World, otherwise it would be a big loss ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. As the Lord of the Thousands of Worlds, Feng Hao knows what the Lord of the Realm represents, and that is the Lord of all living things. Such a temptation, even if everything is open to fight for it, Feng Hao does not have much pursuit of the Lord of the universe, but also hopes that those close to him can get this opportunity. For example, Little Black, Little Ball, they are two little guys. After Feng Hao left the demon domain of the sea clan, he summoned the giant whale again and crossed the shore. Xiaoqiu ball waited for a day and night. His eyes never left the direction of the South China Sea. In addition to the strong breath from the south yesterday, the sea breath today is still calm. When a black spot in the distance gradually enlarged in the eyes, the ball''s eyes bloomed, cheering and jumping on the reef on the shore. call out! Feng Haoshi exhibited the wings of the Suzaku. The red flames illuminated the night sky at the seashore, and immediately fell to the side of the ball. "What about Xiao Hei?" Xiao Qiu frowned. That guy likes sticking people the most, why isn''t it disappearing now? Feng Hao put the ball on his shoulder and slightly tilted his head, and said, "Where it is in the South China Sea Dragon King, it is good to be with the girls, and this land will be left to you and me." Xiao Qiuqiu''s eyes brightened, and he nodded again and again: "Okay, I hope to be able to come to a few extra-territorial powerhouses, this deity is hungry ..." No one would think of the body of the small ball, but hidden in the world is the beast **** powerhouse of the thousands of worlds, stomping, the world is going to tremble to a trembling super powerhouse. "I have the opportunity, but do nt be too encouraging. The strong in the universe are also very powerful ... you and I have nt fully recovered yet, and ... the laws of the universe have suppressed our power. Do nt be reckless ... ... " Feng Hao looked diligently at the small ball. As the master of Daqian, Feng Hao had to go to the countryside to follow the custom and make a lot of money, waiting for the day when he was fully restored. At that time, even if the Emperor of the Rush Son comes down, he will step on it. Feng Hao left Xiaohei here. ... At the same time, in the Garden Villa Scenic Area under the Long Group, the Celestial Celestial Celestial Emperor Xianzong is learning the culture and knowledge of the earth. In the luxurious villa where the emperor Pangu was located, the demon Bailing knelt in front of Pangu. "When the emperor and the immortals descended from the earth, when they took over the Huaxia Xiuzhen world, let the ancestors of the major Xiuzhen ancients come to see them. The emperor must understand some things about the protoss behind them ..." Xiandi Pangu whispered softly Road. The practice of the Huaxia Xiuzhen ancient clan practice originates from the universe protoss, which cannot be concealed from the eyes of the immortal Pangu. The earth is now a place of turbulence, and the opportunities it contains are quite deep, but the Protoss behind the Xiuzhen ancients is a big resistance. Only if you clean up first ... "Master Xiandi, Bai Ling doesn''t know much about the Huaxia Xiuzhen ancient clan, but the Dragon Group can gather information in the shortest time. Does Lord Xiandi want to see it?" Bai Ling''s heart tightened into a line. The person in front of him was Pangu, one of the three immortals of the immortal world, the legendary superpower. v3 Chapter 184： Welcome Fair After Pangu inherited the position of immortal emperor, he was no longer dressed as a shirtless man before, but was wearing a jade clothes made of fairy silk. Majesty coexists with God of War. The Pangu immortal emperor wanted to control all the ancient ethnic groups in Huaxia for his driving. However, behind these ancient ethnic groups are the universe protoss, which is undoubtedly the rhythm of blatant declaration of war. The demon fairy who is not high in fairyland, because the master is the old mother of Li Shan, who is also a brother and sister with son-in-law and Fuxi, so he is also a celebrity in the fairyland. Pangu opened up the world, and the **** crystal in the core of the earth is inevitable. He even felt that he was the essence of the **** crystal, and then he broke through the chaos with the Pangu axe to achieve this world. Therefore, it is inevitable that he will eventually become the master of the world, but before that, he needs to know the other protoss of the **** of the gods. Only in this way can he win every battle. Bai Ling proposed to let the Dragon Group investigate, and Pangu Xiandi naturally nodded and stared at Bai Ling with a little appreciation, saying: "If this emperor becomes a legendary supreme lord, you will have Conglong Work ... " "Xianxian understands!" Bai Ling nodded quickly. "Haha, go!" The emperor of Pangu smiled and waved his hand. After Bai Ling left, the smile that drew from the corner of Pangu became richer. "For the first time in the Nether, I encountered a psychic fantasy. That person should look like this emperor after the transformation, and Pangu axe is more powerful ... I am looking forward to it ..." Pangu Xiandi whispered in whisper, thinking that after the lower bound saw Feng Hao use Pangu''s axe to kill the extraterrestrial powerhouse, it was his spiritual illusion. He also firmly believes that the man who beheaded the extraterrestrial powerhouse was him soon. Otherwise, where does that familiarity come from? Even Pangu''s axe is exactly the same. With the good expectations for the future, the desire in Pangu Xiandi''s eyes became stronger. ... After Bai Ling left the villa area, he went directly to the manor where Long Xueqing was located, and conveyed the will of Pangu Xiandi. Long Xueqing, the boss with beautiful eyes, trembled slightly, and the immortal Emperor let her do things, which is a great honor. She decided to supervise the event in person, so she ordered the person in charge of the major repairing ancient people to hold a grand welcome party on the top floor of Jinmao Building three days later. There are many children of the Xiuzhen ancient clan in the Long Group. They are particularly concerned about this matter, and they rushed back to their respective Xiuzhen ancient clan overnight, only to report the matter to the clan old as soon as possible. So, at night, an operation to find out the Xiuzhen ancients began to mobilize. Both the Huaxia official and the Union of the Hyalinists, as well as foreign alien organizations and the Avengers Alliance have noticed this operation. Feng Hao, who returned to sh villa with Xiaoqiu alone, also received an urgent news from Zhao Yang. That night, Fenghao and Xiaoqiu rushed to an abandoned factory leased by Zhao Yang. The abandoned factory building was surrounded by civilian areas after the sh-prosperous area. When Feng Hao and Xiaoqiu came over, if they didn''t feel the breath of Zhao Yang, they thought they were in the wrong place. After Zhao Yang left the military region, no matter how he pretends, he cannot change the lean atmosphere forged in the military career for so many years. "Feng Hao!" Zhao Yang received Feng Hao and the small ball. After meeting, he quickly made a military salute, and then brought Feng Hao into the factory building. Feng Hao didn''t know exactly what Zhao Yang did after leaving the military area and becoming his link with Huaxia officials. However, when Feng Hao entered the factory building, he couldn''t help but glanced at Zhao Yang from the bottom of his heart. There are no holes in the factory building, just like a scientific research base hidden in a civilian area, a lot of high-tech equipment in the factory building, and indifferent staff staying in front of the computer, it feels like a military basement base. In the office on the second floor of the factory building, Zhao Yang personally brewed tea for Feng Hao and incidentally gave Xiao Qiu a cup. It doesn''t matter if it can be drunk or not. "Who are the people below?" Feng Hao took a sip of tea and looked at Zhao Yang who was sitting tightly. "These soldiers were all under me before. They all came after I retired. They were mainly responsible for collecting intelligence on special organizations ..." Zhao Yang said. "Special organization?" Feng Hao frowned. Zhao Yang nodded and said earnestly: "After leaving the military region, since you become your intermediary between the country and the country, you should have a power that you can use to collect the information you want." "For example, what you want to know about the Huaxia Xiuzhen ancients. Now we have the latest information. The Long Group and the Xiuzhen Alliance are spreading a message through a special network platform ..." Zhao Yang paused, looked at Feng Hao''s eyes, and said positively: "A strong man in the immortal realm used the Dragons Group to check all the Xiuzhen ancient peoples in Huaxia, and after three days, he asked these families Core children, attend a grand event! " "Welcome to the Fair ..." Feng Hao''s mouth evoked a touch of radian. He was very clear about the advent of the fairy realm, and he expected that the realm of the fairy realm would investigate Xiuzhen. Earlier, through the Xiuzhen Ancient Clan Jin family, after learning that the major Xiuzhen ancient clan had the shadow of the protoss, he guessed that after the advent of these powerful men in the fairy realm, they would inevitably investigate this matter. Knowing yourself and knowing one another can only lead you to victory. "Yes, I heard that the supreme immortal Emperor has come ... it is a legendary character, but it is impossible to know who it is." Zhao Yang nodded, and his heart was almost subversive. He thought that the outer demon was the limit of his imagination. Aliens, there must be a huge universe. But ... from the earth''s ascension to the existence of the immortal realm, I did not expect that it really existed. This is horrible. The smile on Feng Hao''s face is getting brighter, is that Pangu great **** on earth? "During this period, did you investigate those Xiuzhen ancient people?" Feng Hao looked at Zhao Yang. "Limited capacity, only through various channels, there are three places identified as the place where the Xiuzhen ancient clan is located." Zhao Yang smiled bitterly. "There are three? It''s very good, let''s talk about it." Feng Hao raised an eyebrow and glanced at Zhao Yang again. Ordinary people found out the old nest of the Xiuzhen ancients, and this ability cannot be underestimated. "Yulong Snow Mountain, Taihang Mountain, Taishan ..." At the same time as Zhao Yang said, he also took out the tablet computer and began to introduce it. The geographical environment of Yulong Snow Mountain and Taihang Mountain is special, and often accompanied by various visions. Many cultivators who hide their identities are often haunted by these places, especially Mount Tai, which has always been the place where the emperor sacrificed the heavens, and the place where ancient Zen was sealed. This place hides a vein of Huaxia''s most powerful ancient cult. Various pictures and collected data show that these three places are likely to be the old nests of the Xiuzhen ancients. v3 Chapter 185： The ancients "Yulong Snow Mountain, Taihang Mountain, Taishan ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. He also knew about these three places, especially Taishan. It seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious veil, and it was always where he wanted to go. As for the Yulong Snow Mountain, it is a magnificent snow mountain. Some people have seen the crystal clear jade dragon infested, and there are pictures to prove it. It is also a **** mountain in the hearts of the Naxi and Lijiang nationalities. The Taihang Mountain is known as the Nuwa Mountain, and the ancient Wudang Mountain is located deep in the Grand Canyon of the Taihang Mountain. In Zhao Yang''s introduction and various materials, there are powerful monks appearing behind the ancient Wudang Mountain. "Do you intend to learn about these Xiuzhen ancients?" Zhao Yang could not help asking. Although his team has probably confirmed the existence of the Xiuzhen ancients through these channels, how to find them is a technical task. At least Zhao Yang''s team does not have this ability. After Feng Hao groaned for a moment, he said, "Isn''t the Long Group holding that Yingxian Conference three days later? I will go there and get in touch with the core members of the Xiuzhen ancient clan." Zhao Yang nodded, but he was very doubtful about the purpose of checking the Xiuzhen ancient clan. The existence of the Xiuzhen ancient clan is a strong protoss of the Protoss. This point, the Huaxia official must be unaware of it, and even the children of the Xiuzhen ancient clan did not know it. "I have a good relationship with a member of the Xiuzhen Alliance. The Longxian Group and the Xiuzhen Alliance are the organizers of this welcome conference. I will arrange an identity for you ..." Zhao Yang looked at Feng Hao and was very curious about the purpose of the Yingxian Conference, but with his search of the team''s current strength, he couldn''t find out why. The friend of his congressman is also confused about this, and he is also acting under the instruction of the highest level of the league. So Zhao Yang can only hope and Feng Hao. At present, Huaxia official high-level officials are also paying close attention to this matter, and even secretly deploying forces to comprehensively monitor the Jinxian Building''s Yingxian Conference three days later. "No, let your friend arrange an identity for you at that time. I can go by myself ..." Feng Hao smiled slightly. He had a relationship with the Cheng family of the Huashan Xiuzhen ancient family. By then, he would be better off as a child of the Cheng family. As Zhao Yang''s official contact with Huaxia, presumably the official also hopes that Zhao Yang can mix in for more information. Zhao Yang looked pleased, and said, "Do you really have a way to go in? If so, then I will let my friends work for it. After all, the official hopes that I can investigate the purpose of the strong in the fairy world ..." "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded, and then got up, planning to leave. This time when I came to understand what Zhao Yang was doing after taking off his military uniform, and also learned about the major incident three days later, Feng Hao had no plans to continue. As he said, he should make a trip to Cheng''s house, and after three days, the gods unknowingly mixed in the Yingxian conference. Of course, he could be tougher and go directly to the Long Group to smash out a bunch of immortal powerhouses, violently, and ask what they want to do. However, Feng Hao felt that he could not establish an irreconcilable contradiction with the immortal world. From the celestial realm, the Xiuzhen ancient clan was investigated. Fenghao felt that the immortal world might want to know ... the protoss forces behind the Xiuzhen ancient clan. That''s why we have this welcome meeting. Feng Hao, the Qianyu Protoss, and the Protoss Heavenly Father are in an endless situation. It would be impossible to commit deep hatred with the immortal world that has a deep connection with the earth. Feng Hao left with a small ball, Zhao Yang followed him all the way, with a respectful attitude, making his men slightly puzzled. "Boss, what''s the path of that one person and one beast?" Someone responsible for searching the intelligence asked. Zhao Yang glanced at the veterans who once had his own hands, and said, "People who are jealous of a country have to join hands with him. What do you say ... where is he from?" The intelligence staff hesitated, and then asked tentatively: "Is it ... Feng Hao?" There was a radian in the corner of Zhao Yang''s mouth, and he looked at the veteran soldier who was seeing cold sweat on his forehead with a smile, and said, "Good work!" "Yes!" The veteran quickly made a military salute. ... Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu left Zhao Yang base and rushed to the Cheng family of Huashan Xiuzhen for overnight. I came to the small hotel where I stayed before, but unfortunately I didn''t see the glorious shadow once. Cheng Cheng! Receiving Feng Hao is a beautiful woman who is not much different from Cheng Cheng''s age. Maybe it is Feng Hao''s looks that are too amazing to be beautiful. Feng Hao looked at the front desk of the beauty with a smile, and said, "Beauty, do I have flowers on my face?" "No, no ..." A rosy face quickly appeared on the pretty face of the pretty front desk, a little embarrassed. "I remember a while ago, it seems to be another beauty, replaced?" Feng Hao said. The front desk of the beautiful woman looked strangely at Fenghao, and whispered softly, "You mean Cheng Cheng?" "Yes, that''s her!" Feng Hao nodded. "Since Cheng Cheng has asked me to post him, she has never returned. She could not find him on the phone or contact information. Later, she heard that Cheng Cheng was kidnapped and the kidnappers still tore the ticket, but I failed Know where she is, otherwise you must send her a ride ... Are you friends with Cheng Cheng? " The beauty front desk slightly red eyes. "Cheng Cheng is fine, you don''t have to be sad. If you guessed correctly, you should be Cheng Cheng''s girlfriend Xiaoling, right?" Feng Hao left Cheng Cheng before, the phone call was her girlfriend, who wanted to come. It can also be regarded as affectionate and righteous. After Feng Hao opened the room, she chatted with Xiao Ling at will, and almost let Xiao Ling fall into the vortex of obsession. Fortunately, Feng Hao stopped the car in time, otherwise, she is a hard-working woman. One night was calm and no monk touched the small hotel. In the early morning the next morning, Feng Hao took the small ball and left the small hotel to go to the ancient Cheng family. The entrance of Cheng''s enchantment was outside a gazebo in the tourist area, and Feng Hao''s spiritual idea extended directly into it. Only a moment later, Cheng Jiajie opened a gap, and Feng Hao walked in without encountering any obstacles. "Wind, Fenghao ..." The Cheng family was too familiar with Feng Hao''s appearance, and they all remembered it clearly. They were a little panicked about the uninvited Feng Hao. "Take me to see your tribe, rest assured, this time it is not a matter of life." Feng Hao sighed lightly. Is he so scary? Anyway, he also saved Cheng Cheng''s life and saved the entire Cheng clan. Is this the way to entertain life-savers? The young Cheng family paused, and an embarrassing smile appeared on their face, and led Feng Hao to the welcome house of the Cheng family, and then went directly to Houshan to report the situation. v3 Chapter 186： Meet old people Feng Hao received the rejuvenation technique of the Cheng family pharmacist, and relied on the strength of his own origins to give the Cheng family a magnificent vitality. The Cheng family is grateful and frightened of Feng Hao. The Cheng family, the Xiuzhen ancient people first exposed to the world, experienced several times of ordinary people asking Xianmen, and the Cheng family finally repaired the enchantment. People can''t find the entrance, and it''s gone for a long time. But in the first few waves, there were also a few ordinary people who worshiped Chengjiaxianmen because of their spiritual roots. And because of the vitality that Feng Hao gave before, the practice speed of the Cheng family is far faster than any period of the Cheng family. Earlier, the cultivation of the Yuanying period was almost at its peak, but ... Now the Cheng family is old, but the cultivation has a tendency to break through the deities. This is almost a leap forward, and it takes time to become a monk during the robbery period. As for other achievements, the overall cultivation of them has been greatly improved. It can be said that there is a faint trend of the Cheng family led by the Huashan Xiuzhen. As for the Zhou family ... Zhou Tong, the ancestor of the Zhou family, died and was almost alive and alive. Fortunately, the Protoss standing behind him was not erased from the earth by other Xiuzhen ancients. When Feng Hao descended on the ancient city of Chengjia, the news spread throughout the streets and streets of the ancient city within a short while, and the news was also heard in the earliest ancestors of Chengjia who practiced in the retreat of Chengjiazu Mountain. The ancestors of the Cheng family knew that the Cheng family could have the present good fortune, all thanks to the help of Feng Hao at the beginning, directly stopping the impending breakthrough, opening the stone room, and receiving Feng Hao from the customs. "The old man is here!" A voice sounded over the ancient city of Chengjia, and then stepped on the clouds, like the old Cheng family in the fairy world, appeared in the ancient city. Surrounded by the ever-increasing gratefulness of the Cheng family, a smile arose from the corners of his mouth, and he looked at the old Cheng family who is now a big increase. "I haven''t seen you in a long time, Cheng is old!" Feng Hao chuckled. "Senior Feng, don''t come here, why do you think of the Cheng family today? If you are negligent, you still want to forgive sin." The Cheng family always humbled. He regarded himself as a junior, respectful, and the Cheng family members quickly bowed and salute. Feng Hao smiled and accepted the gift. "Feng Hao?" Suddenly, a pleasant voice sounded in the crowd, Feng Hao turned his head and saw the process coming in like a butterfly. Cheng Cheng''s temperament is more touching now than before, without the entanglement of Zhou Kun''s genius Zhou Kun, she is full of spirits all over her. Feng Hao glanced a little, his tongue was a little stunned, Cheng Cheng actually jumped in such a short time. From the foundation period to the beginning of the Yuan Infant Period, the speed of spiritual practice can be described as against the sky, and the first column in ancient times is not too much. "You surprised me, how long has it been before the infancy?" Feng Hao pretended to be surprised. "Of course, don''t look at my qualifications," Cheng Cheng said proudly. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled with relief, Cheng Cheng was so fortunate, and he was also happy for her. He didn''t come to contact with many people on the earth. To be precise, there were not many people in his vision, and Cheng Cheng was just one. The Cheng family looked at Cheng Cheng with a dodgy eye and said, "Since this child has been treated by you, the vitality in the body has been endless. The cultivation has been a thousand miles away. Even the old man is too late to shoot, and envy, envy and hate ~" The other Cheng family members nodded deeply. Although they all improved their cultivation behavior to different degrees, compared with Cheng Cheng, it is like a heaven and a earth. Feng Hao nodded. The power of his origins combined with the rejuvenation of the Cheng family pharmacist and the essence of the Divine Pesticide Code, Cheng Cheng''s realm is not just today. It won''t be long before the Xeon of the Earth''s cultivation will definitely have her place. He can promote the cultivation of many people on the earth, but he must be a person who has a foundation in practice, while Xia Shilan, Xiao Lei, Liu Xiaofei, they have never practiced, and their age has passed the best time. Forcibly promoting him will only hurt Got them. Therefore, Feng Hao never considered giving them a pot-wake pot initiation, but determined Jin Jing taught them ordinary introductory practice methods. At least physical fitness will improve a lot. "Yes, I don''t know if Feng Hao''s senior family came to Cheng''s house this time. If there is anything useful for Cheng''s house, please let me know." The Cheng family is old. The old Cheng family opened the topic, and Feng Hao naturally opened his door and said, "For the immortal world, I don''t know how much the old Cheng family knows?" hiss! The eyes of the Cheng family were bright. The immortal realm was the sacred place of the immortal family they dreamed of. Their practice of abandoning bed and forgetting food was not the desire to one day be able to rise to the immortal realm and be placed in the immortal class. In their opinion, such strong men as Feng Hao should be almost immortals, or even better than ordinary immortals ... The Cheng family groaned for a moment and said, "In the legend, the fairyland is above us for nine days, but since the aircraft rocket satellite came to the sky, we understand that the fairyland is not on the earth, but in a distant star field, and we want to go Fairyland can only go through the calamity, wash the lead, and feel the force of the fairyland, that is, the coordinates ... can it reach the fairyland ... " Feng Hao nodded his head and said, "The old people of Cheng clan see you, but how old do they know about the protoss?" Cheng''s old body trembled. Before Feng Hao exiled the Jin family genius, he knew the pain of the Qianyu Protoss Son. Therefore, when Feng Hao asked him how much he knew about the protoss, the Cheng tribe knew the meaning of Feng Hao''s words and immediately said, "I have inherited the Chengjia Gongfa from my ancestors. My clan has a connection with the Shenmu family of gods ... " "Is the Shenmu tribe ... Does the old Cheng tribe know anything about the protoss behind other Xiuzhen ancients?" Feng Hao asked. The old Cheng clan shook his head: "This is the top secret of the clan ..." Feng Hao nodded and said directly at the moment: "Presumably the Cheng family has been invited by the Long Group now?" "What invitation?" The old Cheng family frowned, looking at a middle-aged person in charge of the Cheng family''s affairs, saying, "Cheng Dong, you say ..." The middle-aged man immediately departed, and Li Li said: "The Hui people are old, and the Long Group will hold a welcome meeting two days later. At that time, the entire Huaxia Xiuzhen old people and representatives will have to attend the banquet." "Yingxian Conference? For the entire Xiuzhen ethnic group, what qualifications does his Dragon Group have for issuing such notices?" The Cheng tribe''s brows are tightly locked. The Long family is a thousand-year-old tribe, but they are no different from the ancients and their industries are all over China. Where did the Dragon family have the courage and courage? Dare to please the core personnel of the entire Huaxia Xiuzhen ethnic group? v3 Chapter 187： Magic city The Cheng clan is always a born person. Naturally, they look down on those ancient cults who have joined the WTO. Long, an ancient family, is not really a true cultivation family, but there is a shadow of heaven in the legend. Cheng Dong, who is in charge of the affairs of the Cheng family, is naturally impossible to banquet at will, but this time, Cheng Dong had to agree, saying: "Clan Lao, this time is the will of the immortals ..." All Huaxia ancient peoples have to participate, and none of them has been spared ... " "Fairyland?" The old eyes of the Cheng clan flashed and stared at Cheng Dong, saying: "Really?" "really!" "Inconceivable, is the underworld of the immortal strong?" The old face of the Cheng clan is so shocking that even the powers of Celestial Heaven have fallen to the bottom. What happened to the earth this time is just a mortal planet, which deserves the attention of the powers of the Celestial and Celestial Realms? "The Cheng clan is old. Does the strong in the immortal world have a lower bound? Only when you go in person can you know that the Natural Dragon Group has issued an invitation. Why not check it out?" Unsurprisingly, Feng Hao knew that the Cheng family must have received the invitation from the Long Group and chuckled: "Just so, I also want to know what kind of ghost the Long group intends to engage in ..." "Senior Feng is not among the invitations?" Cheng Clan still called Fenghao as a senior. It is estimated that the changes can''t be made for a while. The world of self-cultivation is like this. There is no age, the master is the teacher, and the strong is the senior. "I was a casual repairer, and I didn''t conceal the elders of the Cheng clan. This time when I came to Cheng''s house, I wanted to take on the identity of the Cheng family and participate in this Yingxian conference." Feng Hao faced Cheng Cheng Lao and opened his door to see the mountain. The Cheng family looked at each other face-to-face, and naturally accepted the proposal in their hearts, as strong as the wind. If they were really the Cheng family, how lucky they would be. Even if it is only temporarily borrowing the identity of the Cheng family, if they participate in the Yingxian Conference and show their two hands in front of the core characters of the Huaxia Xiuzhen ethnic group, it would not be a shock to everyone. Won the reputation of the Cheng family for the Cheng family? Cheng Dong had some intentions, and the Huaxia Xiuzhen ancients all participated in it. There must be some contests among them. The Cheng family was not good at killing the enemy. Instead, they had a great experience in saving people. The Cheng tribe immediately clapped and said, "Okay, my tribe will go with Cheng Dong, Cheng Cheng, and Feng Feng, and four of them will go to sh city. Do you have any opinions?" "No comment!" How can the Cheng family have opinions? The old people of the clan spoke, and even if they jumped into the pit, they could not refuse. As a core child of the Cheng family, Feng Hao participated in this meeting, and he also had a new identity: Cheng Hao. "Feng Hao, from now on, am I going to call you Cheng Hao?" Cheng Cheng Qian smiled, his eyes became crescent-shaped and cute. Feng Hao chuckled: "Privately still called Feng Hao, Cheng Hao ... but his current identity." Cheng Cheng readily agreed, and there was a touch of red on Qiao''s face. ... The Cheng clan veteran and Cheng Dong and Cheng Cheng took a break, and each changed into the clothing of the human worldly world, just like the grandchildren of three generations. The style of painting is a little awkward, but after all, they are all practitioners, and they quickly adapted to it. As a result, Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu Qiu took the Cheng family old. Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dong left the Chengjia ancient clan and appeared on the Huashan Ancient Road. At the foot of the mountain, a group luxury car of the Cheng family was parked. The driver was a Cheng family member, who directly sent the crowd to the nearest airport. Today, Feng Hao''s identity is temporarily the Cheng family, so there is no need to take the small ball to the sh city. Along the way, the small ball ball is quiet like a submissive pet, with eyes closed, the old people of Cheng clan and others do not know the identity of the small ball ball, and they all think that it is just a rare breed of cat and dog. Originally, pets had to be checked at the airport, but it was not dazzled by airport security personnel, or there were new rules, and the small **** smoothly boarded. Even ... the people on the plane, except the Cheng family, seemed to be unable to see the existence of the small ball. At first, the three members of the Cheng family did not expect this. After all, they had been in the enchantment of the old forest in the mountains for a long time, and they forgot these worldly rules. Until ... when you saw the impurities on the plane, dogs and pets had to be checked in. It was forbidden to bring them into the cabin. But when they saw the small ball lying on Feng Hao''s shoulder, their look changed slightly, and they knew that the small ball was not an ordinary beast. ... Two hours later, the plane landed smoothly at Pudu Airport in Modu, but Long''s group personnel were there to receive it at the exit of the airport. Holding up the identity symbols that the Xiuzhen ancient peoples generally recognized, the old Cheng people led Fenghao and others to the past. "Long''s Group?" Cheng clan old road. The staff of the Long Group who received the reception looked up and down from the Cheng family, Feng Hao and others behind him, and nodded, "I don''t know which family?" "Huashan Cheng Family!" "It turned out that the Cheng family was in front of each other. I had a long-distance welcome. My name is Long Kui. From now on, I will be fully responsible for your daily life. Please follow me ..." Long Kui gave the sign in hand to another young man in a suit. He led Feng Hao and others on a Maserati luxury car with the Trident logo and went to the hotel where he was staying. "From today onwards, people from Xiuzhen ancient clan came one after another. The Long Group dispatched more than a hundred people to receive. In order to cause unnecessary troubles, all the hotels where the ancient clan stayed were separated ..." Long Kui explained some precautions for Feng Hao Cheng and other people, such as avoiding disputes with ordinary people as much as possible, and reducing the time of going out. In this regard, the Cheng family did not say a word, there were countless urges to run away, and the grand old people let the mundane people chatter in front of them, telling him that they couldn''t do it, that they couldn''t do it ... "You don''t need to introduce, just take us to the hotel, and the big family of Yingxian opens, and we will find a place ..." Feng Hao looked at Long Kui indifferently. "Hehe, you must know. Although this conference was initiated by the Xiuzhen Alliance and the Long Group, it was actually the order from the strong in the immortal world, and the seniors don''t blame me, for everyone ..." Long Kui still chattered, and the Cheng clan, who was on the verge of breaking out, couldn''t bear it. He kicked the dragon sunflower out of the luxury car with one punch. When the car got out of control, Feng Hao took the steering wheel directly and drove directly to the car. destination. As for Long Kui, this is not his concern. "Clan old, that guy is mostly dead ..." Cheng Dongmei has a touch of anxiety, after all, the people of the Long Group who will receive them will almost be killed, which is somewhat unreasonable. The Cheng clan sighed and said, "Cheng Dong, you are still not enough to be the master of the clan ... My generation is a practitioner, but he is comfortable. This person is not a practitioner, but he is waiting for me. Instructed that he did not take his life, but it was in Long''s face ... " Feng Hao heard that he could not help praising Cheng Clan Lao. Even if Cheng Clan Lao couldn''t do anything, he probably couldn''t help it. v3 Chapter 188： Lord Feng Hao and his group stayed in a five-star restaurant. Cheng Dong, as the temporary clan owner of the Cheng family, had much contact with the world and was very pleased to check in. Feng Hao and Xiaoqiu are in a separate room, and the Cheng family is also in their own room. Not long after Feng Hao returned to the room, the doorbell rang, and the chip lock on the room opened automatically when the thoughts swept away. The old Cheng clan walked in with Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dong. "Senior, did you find our Cheng family this time, did you already know the purpose behind this Yingxian Conference?" The Cheng tribe arched the archway. Feng Hao sat on the sofa on the window sill, leaning halfway on it, looking at the old Cheng clan, saying: "Everything is just a guess. The strong men in the fairy realm want to investigate the strength of the Protoss behind the ancient people of Xiuzhen to deal with all misfortune." Cheng Clan Lao seems to have guessed this, and smiled bitterly: "Although there is a shadow of the divine power behind our Cheng family, it is not a tyrannical fighting protoss ..." The wonders of the fairy realm want to know the strength and purpose of the protoss behind the Xiuzhen ancient clan, and the Cheng clan has no idea to understand it. Because the Shenmu family behind their Cheng family did not convey the will to invade the earth at all. Hum! Suddenly, a wave with no sign burst out from Cheng''s old body, and an aperture visible to the naked eye spread from his body surface. Suddenly, Cheng Dong and Cheng Cheng''s looks changed dramatically. The Cheng family always sat cross-legged on the ground, watching the nose and the nose. "What happened?" Feng Hao frowned. "The Shenmu clan conveys its will to the clan old ..." Cheng Cheng said softly, his eyes were full of shock. Feng Hao''s curiosity appeared in his eyes. He pressed his right hand directly on the old head of Cheng clan. Cheng Dong wanted to stop, but Cheng Cheng grabbed his hand and shook his head slightly. With the touch of Feng Hao''s palm, suddenly, Feng Hao felt his consciousness flying, pulled directly from the earth to the unknown galaxy, and then appeared in the green and primitive forest. This seems to be a world of vegetation, and Feng Hao is above a huge canopy. "Senior, why are you here?" There is a huge platform on the crown of the tree. Cheng Clan Lao Zheng knelt down on both knees reverently, and when he looked back at Feng Hao, the whole man''s expression was speechless. This is the Shenmu family of gods. Whenever the Shenmu family conveys their will, his consciousness will be directly drawn to this green world, which does not know where in the universe exists. "Following your consciousness, Cheng Cheng told me that the Shenmu family will convey their will to you ..." Feng Hao flashed lightly and appeared next to Cheng Clan Lao. However, Cheng Clan Lao saw Feng Hao standing, almost shocked, and said, "Senior, this is the Shenmu family of Gods. Kneel with me. " "No need, no one in the world can force me to kneel Feng Hao!" Feng Hao straightened. "What an ambitious human kid ..." Wow! As the trees swayed in the wind, a gurgling voice came slowly, and then an old man in a white robe fell from the sky and was bathed in green light. It was full of life. The old man wears a crown made of grass and wood, which seems to be approachable, but it actually gives people a feeling of being the master of all beings. As believers meet Jesus. And the Cheng clan is like this now, praying reverently on the tree crown, and shouting to see the Lord of the Shenmu in his mouth. "I haven''t seen you in a long time, Cheng is old." The old man in the white robe was amiable, and with an empty hand, the spiritual body transformed by the old clergy of the Cheng tribe stood up directly. Invisibly, the divinity was a little stronger. "The Lord''s call, the little dare not obey ..." Cheng tribe said softly. "Oh, you are the spokesperson of the Lord in this world, like my son." The Lord of the Shenmu chuckled. Perhaps the appearance of Feng Hao was too accidental, and ... Feng Hao''s consciousness body was completely different from that of the Cheng tribe. The master of Shenmu stared hotly at Feng Hao, and the smile on his mouth became richer. "Unexpectedly, in the inferior plane, a person of your qualifications appears, boy, are you interested in becoming the holy son of my Godwood family?" Behind the old man in white robes, there is a miracle of annihilation and recovery from all things, and at the foot there is a floating seat of the seat of God. The majesty emanating from it makes people unable to give up. But who is Feng Hao? Even if it is only a ray of godly consciousness that has been following the Cheng family, there is no **** of the earth''s laws. The powerful vitality of this sacred tree family makes his consciousness comparable to the master. "Is this the name of the emperor, can you call him a kid?" Feng Hao sang in a deep voice. Wow! Suddenly, the surrounding trees were swaying, all of them fluttering towards Fenghao''s flowers. The miracles behind the Lord of Shenmu seem to have a tendency to condense and form behind Feng Hao at this moment. Suddenly, Feng Hao surpassed the Lord of Shenmu? "The Divine Pesticide Code you cultivated?" The Lord of Shenmu frowned. Suddenly, he looked sincere and frightened. The Lord of the Shenmu landed on the crown of the tree, suppressing his inner throbbing, bowing toward Fenghao and saying, "The descendants of the Shenmu Lord Shennong have seen the Lord." Lord? Not only did the Cheng clan get old, but even Fenghao was confused. He cultivated the Divine Pesticide Code. It was true that when he first entered the martial arts, it was still given to him by burning the old man, so that he became a respected pharmacist. But the master of the Shenmu family of the universe world, seeing his control over the Shenmu world, concluded that he was practicing the Code of God''s Pesticide. Even ... honored him as the Lord. "How do you know that this emperor is practicing the Divine Pesticide Code, and this Lord, what is going on?" Sudden changes, Fengfeng Hao caught off guard, can this Shenmu family be related to the Shennong clan in the world? After all, the Shen Pesticide Code was created by the Shennong clan to cure all diseases and alleviate all poisons. It also has infinite vitality. The Lord of Shenmu looked somberly: "The Holy Lord is against the guests and he has been recognized by all things in the Shenmu world. Only the Shennong family can do it, and my Shenmu family is the branch of the Shennong family ... "It is rumored that in the distant world, there is a Shennong clan in another world ..." The Lord of the Shenmu started a lot of nonsense, probably speaking about the Shennong Family of the Daqian World. And Feng Hao, also figured out what happened. It is probably that the people of the Shennong clan came to God Jupiter by chance, and made the vegetation and everything here refined, and given the incomplete divine pesticide. The Shennong clan from the world of thousands of people, in order to find people here in the future, they set out the ancestors ... Those who cultivate the Pesticide Code of God should be the Lord of the Sacred Tree and give their full support to the whole family. After the Lord of the Shenmu finished the narration, he stared at Feng Hao with hot eyes, and the Cheng tribe always buzzed, suspecting that he was dreaming. The divine forces behind the Cheng family even respected Fenghao as the Holy Lord, which is definitely not true ... v3 Chapter 189： Advent The Lord of the Shenmu respected Feng Hao as the Holy Lord. Feng Hao was said by him, and he thought that after clearing the relationship, he seemed to be the Holy Lord of the Shenmu family. The vision on her body became more and more serious, Feng Hao also felt the unprecedented cohesion of the consciousness, and a feeling of returning to the world of a thousand was born. "Dare to ask the Lord, do you also come from the world of thousands?" The Lord of the Shenmu chanted. Feng Hao also did not taboo that the old ancestry of the Cheng clan was also there, and nodded, saying: "Yes, this emperor is the master of the great!" Hum! Suddenly, the body of the Lord of the Shenmu shivered violently, staring blankly at Feng Hao''s body. Lord of a Thousand? Does this mean that he is the master of the world? Just as if he were the master of this sacred tree. hiss! Thinking of this, the Lord of the Shenmu once again couldn''t help but drew his air. The world is as big as another universe. The Lord of the Shenmu could not help but knelt down. If not more and more people of the Shenmu tribe flew over at this moment, I am afraid he would kneel and lick the Holy Lord. "God, who is this god?" A young man with a crown on his face, like a crown jade, stood out like the elven king of the Lord of the Rings. He looked arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Feng Hao at all. If Feng Hao had not taken away the vision that God Jupiter had brought to him, the young man would probably have been jealous of death. "Shut up, this is Lord Lord, are you waiting to salute quickly?" The Lord of the Shenmu scolded. "Holy Lord? What holy Lord?" The crown youth frowned. Other Shenmu people were also surprised. Today, the Lord of God seems different. Why is it so respectful to that strange god? In doubt, the Lord of the Shenmu said: "This is the Lord of the Thousands, the inheritor of the Divine Pesticide Code, and the Holy Lord explicitly stated on the ancestors!" Wow! Suddenly, all the people of the Shenmu clan made a noise and were stunned. It was the Lord recorded in the Holy Book of the Holy Tree, and the Lord who repaired the entire Pesticide Code. If ... their Shenmu tribe can get the full text of the Divine Pesticide Code, and the cultivation will surely rise again to become the eternal and immortal protoss. ͨ!ͨ! The heartbeat of some Shenmu people suddenly accelerated, and they looked at Feng Hao with hot eyes. Maybe it is because God Jupiter is far away from the earth. At this moment, the Cheng family, who was directly ignored, began to flutter, as if it would disappear at any time ... With the help of Feng Hao of Cheng''s old deity, although it cannot be shaken, if the old deity of Cheng clan spreads, his deity will disappear immediately ... The Lord of the Shenmu discovered this and immediately said: "The business matters." Speaking, he stared straight at the old clan of Cheng: "This time you are called to let you immediately select the carrier for my Shenmu people to come, and my third son, Shenmu Xuanyuan, will be the first person to come." The crown youth next to the Lord of the Sacred Tree raised his eyebrows and was slightly proud. Apparently, Shenmu Xuanyuan is him. The Cheng clan did not dare to be indifferent, and respectfully said, "Yes, God!" He turned his head to look at the enlightened sense of body, and a bleak color appeared in the eyes of no cause. This guy who is the world''s first force in the earth is actually not the strongest in the universe, but ... comes from the world of thousands. What scared him even more ... Feng Hao was still the master of the world. "Okay, when Shenjing matures, this is the last hope of my Shenmu family. Whether they can live forever depends on this ..." The Lord of the Shenmu was right in color, and then his hands were swiped, and suddenly ... Cheng Cheng''s old consciousness was wrapped in green vitality, and then disappeared after a moment''s hesitation. At the same time, Feng Hao also felt that in a certain faraway corner of the universe, his own body was summoning this consciousness that came to the **** Jupiter following the Cheng family ... Suddenly, a swelling of power from the laws of the world suddenly erupted. Opening his eyes, Feng Hao found that he had returned to the earth, and Cheng Zuolao opened his eyes at the appropriate time. Between Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dongzheng, in doubt, the Cheng clan took care of his clothes, and performed the master-servant ceremony towards Feng Hao. "Cheng Jinnan meets the Lord!" The Cheng clan honoured. "what?" "Why ... what Lord?" Cheng Dong and Cheng Cheng both looked horrified and did not understand the meaning of the old words of the clan. After Feng Hao returned to God, his face was bitter, his hands were helpless, and after raising the Cheng clan old, he smiled bitterly: "Cheng clan''s old words are heavy ..." "Grandpa, what''s going on?" Cheng Cheng looked confused. Cheng Dong is also staring at the clan old Cheng Jinnan. Afterwards, the family member Cheng Jinnan informed Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dong everything with Feng Hao''s acquiescence. So ... their mouths were enough to hold a duck egg, their looks were shocking. Feng Hao originally planned to stop Cheng Jinnan, but considering that since then, the Shenmu family has helped, and it will definitely help in many things that happen next. Cheng family, at least it can be considered his power. Feng Hao was already the Lord of the Thousands, and his temperament has never been empty, and it is not uncommon to hold the Cheng family, a true ancient family. As the Lord of the Thousands, he has thousands of souls in his hands, so it is only the Chengjia ancient clan''s effectiveness that he really hasn''t reached the point where he can get excited and excited. Or ... it''s time to celebrate with champagne. "Among the Cheng clan, are there any talented children who can come to Shenmu Xuanyuan?" Feng Hao asked. The Cheng family is not enough to be his help now, but the Shenmu tribe does, especially the crown youth of the Shenmu tribe. If they descend on the earth, they must at least be able to compete against the supreme state. Otherwise, the history of the Cheng family alone is almost the same as the ants in the eyes of immortals and gods. "For the time being ..." Cheng Jinnan''s eyes fell on Cheng Cheng. Today Cheng Cheng is the most gifted child of the entire Cheng family, and his practice is the closest to the requirements of the Lord of the Shenmu. "Cheng Cheng is a girl, but she can withstand the power of Shenmu Xuanyuan, only Cheng Cheng ..." Cheng Jinnan gritted her teeth. Cheng Cheng Mulu was terrified, she did not want to be a carrier, so she looked at Feng Hao with a look of prayer, and her eyes became red instantly. Feng Hao frowned, and said, "Don''t worry about it, Cheng Cheng absolutely can''t." "can" The old man Cheng Jinnan sighed: "The Cheng family can''t find such a child today ..." The wind was full, and I thought of Xiao Hei''s super soldier ... it was almost the perfect god. It''s just ... To the Shenmu Xuanyuan, he had a bit of a must in his heart. However, compared to Cheng Cheng, he is still more willing to let Xiao Hei''s super soldier serve as the carrier of Shenmu Xuanyuan. After all, if you are not satisfied, just kick him back. v3 Chapter 190： Populus yulongensis Cheng Jinnan is also in the same dilemma. On the one hand, there is the Shenmu family behind the Cheng family, and on the other hand, the Holy Lord who is now a precious Shenmu family. He should know who he should be. But the key point is, who should be chosen, as Shenmu Shengzi Shenmu Xuanyuan''s introduction on the earth, Cheng Cheng was denied by Feng Hao. Could it be his old bones? Even if he is willing, the **** Shen Muzi is not happy. Feng Hao glanced at Cheng Jinnan with a hesitant look, and said, "The candidate Bendi will look for you, and when the Yingxian Conference is over, let the Shenmu kid go to the lower bound!" Cheng Jinnan''s eyes lighted, and he nodded, "It''s so good, the old man thanked the Lord!" "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded his head slightly, and then said, "It''s getting late, you can all go back to your room and rest!" Cheng Jinnan looked at each other and turned away from the room. Cheng Cheng originally wanted to stay a little longer, but remembered what the old clan said just now that after Feng Hao was the sage master, she felt that Feng Hao was too far away from her. It''s impossible to keep up with him in this life. ... At the same time, under the invitation of the Dragon Group, all Xiuzhen ancient peoples on the Huaxia ground gradually surfaced, and sent out the most talented and outstanding disciples in their respective families, as well as the elders of various ethnic groups. The reason why the old clan rushed to it was probably because everyone knew some clues and knew that there was a strong person in the fairy realm who descended to the earth, and rushed over with half a foot in the ground. If you can make a fortune, you can live a few more years if you have a long life, and even ... the gate of the fairyland may be opened for them. Therefore, there was an extremely weird scene at sh Pudong Airport in the past two days. One after another, young people accompanied the old man with gray hair and came to Modush. I did nt know it was an elderly tour group. The members of the Long Group who picked up the plane drove the luxurious Maybach and Lincoln to lengthen and took the representatives of the Xiuzhen ancient people to the hotel. Time flies, the Yingxian Conference held on the top floor of the Jinmao Building was officially held, and representatives from the Xiuzhen ancient people of Huaxia also arrived. Huaxia officials also mobilized special forces to maintain order and unpredictable risks. Zhao Yang, who is almost half of Feng Hao''s friend, also participated in this meeting. The Yingxian Conference is like a grand reception. Feng Hao, who had come to the Jinmao Building with the three of Cheng Jinnan early, saw Zhao Yang wearing the Xiuzhen Union costume at a glance. Feng Hao''s mouth evoked a smile. It seems that Zhao Yang still has some skills, even he can get an identity for this occasion. According to Feng Hao''s knowledge, the Xiuzhen Ancient Clan only had a maximum of three shares for this conference, and the Xiuzhen Alliance only had a total of five places, but they still got one of them. Many of the representatives of the Xiuzhen ancient people who came in early encountered acquaintances and habitually bowed in the manner of a practitioner. Feng Hao and Cheng Cheng sat in the rest area next to each other and looked at the representatives of the Xiuzhen ancient people who came and went. They always felt that these people in different costumes seemed to be participating in a masquerade. If everyone was wearing a mask, it would be more like . At the same time, there is a sense of vision that the Eight Majors besieged the Bright Peak. Feng Hao''s divine thoughts were silently swept from the monks of the Xiuzhen ancient clan. The highest cultivation only turned into the Divine Period, similar to the old Cheng Jinnan of the Cheng family. It was an old man with gray hair, wearing a large loose white robe, his eyes narrowed, and his own invincible spirit in the gap. And the weakest, also reached Yuan Ying, each is young and handsome with a proud look, from time to time, his eyes always look at Cheng Cheng, a **** emerges deep in his eyes. Since Cheng Cheng was rescued by Feng Hao with the power of the origin, his temperament is like a fairy falling from the earth, and today s cultivation is progressing rapidly, and there is a charm of beings in the world. Even if these young handsome talents are different, It is also difficult to resist. "This sister, I don''t know who the disciples are? My name is Duan Muyang, and I come from Yulong Snow Mountain." At this moment, a handsome guy in a suit and leather, with a smile on his lips, came over with a wine glass, talked very decently, and his appearance did not belong to the popular little fresh star. Changing to an ordinary person is estimated to be hot all over, I can''t help but want to take off my clothes But he encountered Cheng Cheng, a Cheng who can only pretend to be the next person in his heart, naturally dismissive of the conversation between handsome guys of the ancient ethnic group. Feng Hao looked at Cheng Cheng with a smile, but the handsome guy of the ancient ethnic group was directly ignored by him Duanmuyang saw that Cheng Cheng didn''t care about him, didn''t get angry and rejoiced, and became accustomed to the popular celebrity and internet celebrity who was about to have a child for him. He seemed to be full of coldness like Cheng Cheng Breathing women have an uncontrollable sense of conquest. He wanted to climb the icy snow-capped mountains on the journey, and then sweat sweat on him. "Yulong Snow Mountain is the top five sacred places for spiritual practice. I don''t know if Shimei is ..." Duanmuyang spoke again, but this time he hadn''t finished his words, Cheng Cheng said coldly, "Go!" Hum! Suddenly, Duan Muyang only felt his head buzzing, and the whole person stayed in place, while the young disciples of other ancient ethnic groups also looked at this side, looking like a play. There are 26 Xiuzhen ancient families, and the Duanmu family in Yulong Snow Mountain can be ranked in the top five, and Duanmuyang is also a genius who is famous for the Xiuzhen ancient family in Huaxia. I just didn''t expect that today I lost all face in front of a faceless female monk. In fact, the 26th National Congress of Xiuzhen also secretly connected with each other. Occasionally, there will be some discussion meetings, and the spiritual treasures in their respective families will be used as prizes, so those who have the original intention of the qualifications have some impressions. But Cheng Cheng ... is not really a true Xiuzhen ancient person, but his mother is the righteous daughter of the old Cheng Jinnan, and has been trained outside in the Huashan Hotel before. Except for the Huaxia ancient disciples, Cheng Cheng In addition, other Xiuzhen ancients did not know her existence at all. "You tell me to get out? Haha!" Duanmuyang''s face rose into a pig''s liver color, especially the eyes of those peer monks at the reception were extremely dazzling. He almost couldn''t help killing. After two laughs, a dumbfoundment emerged from Duanmuyang''s eyes. Where is the identity of this unknown monk? Only good governance is king. The big hand stretched out, Dragon Shadow followed, and even accompanied by a slight dragon groan. Suddenly, a majestic surge of spiritual power erupted from Duanmu Yang. "Humph!" Cheng Cheng is no longer the weak woman at the beginning. He snorted coldly, passing a killer in his eyes, his body flew up from the sand, and his five fingers protruded. Five green silk threads entangled directly to Duanmuyang, like spider silk. The bag became a big bitch. hiss! The people who watched the show took a breath of air, and began to look at Cheng Cheng''s eye-catching look. There really were two brushes, otherwise there was the courage to dare to scold the talented disciples of the Duanmu family of Yulong Snow Mountain. v3 Chapter 191： Cheng Hao? (One) Duanmuyang, after all, is known as the sage of the Duanmu family of Yulong Snow Mountain. After a brief shock, his expression gradually became cold. The violent spiritual power began to brew, so that even the elders of various ethnic groups who were discussing major events turned their attention away. It''s normal for juniors to make troubles, but it''s rare to find out what they are like now. It''s not that the enemy will usually click until the end. After all, the path of spiritual practice is too difficult, and it is the earth in the end-French era. Any gifted child is very difficult to produce. A little difference is the loss of the cultivation world. For example, the Jin family of the Huashan ancient tribe lost Jin Xin, the son of the protoss strong, and became the last little family, and even lost the support of the protoss behind it. Duanmu Yang is not talented, just one of the leading children of the Divine Power, he is very important to the Duanmu family. The Cheng clan was worried and looked at Feng Hao, but when he saw Feng Hao leaning on the sofa with a smile on his face, the anxiety in his heart gradually disappeared. The wind is here, even if Mu Yang is the true **** of the gods, he has to lie down. The old man of the Duanmu family, old-fashioned, old-fashioned, and young-faced. He teaches that other old people are different. There is a red mark. Like a figure in the fairyland who has Tao. Duanmu Boyi, a veteran strongman who has lived for hundreds of years in the Duanmu family, is almost the same age as his reincarnation and reincarnated, and he is also in an infinite opportunity, only today. Although the failure to cross the robbery in gs province in the last century caused the strongest earthquake in the history of Huaxia, more than 200,000 people became the dead souls of the earthquake, and he should have been killed by the robbers who created countless sins. In the end, Sanxian was also achieved. "The two juniors are in trouble, and the old folks don''t take any action." Duanmu Boyi''s words made the old people who wanted to be peacemakers smiled, and immediately dispelled this idea of ??death. They intended to shoot Duanmu Boyi''s flattery, but since Duanmu Boyi spoke, where did they think of a shot. At the same time, the spiritual power in Duanmuyang finally reached a critical point. With a roar, the green silk thread was immediately broken and turned into a full of spiritual power and returned to the world. "Very strong vitality. She is a disciple of the holy land of Huashan practice, and should be the Cheng family." Some monks recognized Cheng Cheng''s practice and determined Cheng Cheng''s identity. In this regard, Duanmuyang''s disdain was even stronger, and Han said, "It is just a monk in the healing department. He is so disdainful to the young master. Today, the young master will teach you the Cheng family." Huh! Duanmuyang did nt take any action, such as the gentle and gentle gentleman, and the gentle run is like jade, but the shot was thunderous. Fortunately, the wrong people were repaired to be not weak, and they did not appear under the powerful spiritual force and smashed their noses. Weak chicken. "Humph!" Cheng Cheng snorted again. Although Duan Muyang brought him a lot of pressure, the strength of Feng Hao''s origin in her body gave her great confidence. She didn''t want to let Feng Hao disappointed, so even if she did not practice Powerful offensive spells, but still based on powerful vitality, played her style. Feng Hao is satisfied with this and appreciates it very much. It''s as if Cheng Cheng is a doctor, but he has used his medical skills to kill the boxer. He can save and kill. However, the doctor is a doctor after all, even if the medical skill is higher and the scalpel''s hands are more dexterous, she can only operate on the operating table. Definitely not as good as boxers. However, Feng Hao did not intend to intervene immediately, and it is also good to sharpen the next journey. It must be helpful for the practice. Cheng Cheng is very clever. After refining Yuan Ying, she is no longer a little girl like before, but a woman with great wisdom. Her temperament is not deliberately dressed up. Duanmu Yang''s powerful attacks four times, were resolved under Cheng Cheng''s soft hands, and four or two pounds. Each green silk thread contains a strong vitality and a rotten spirit of lore. Duan Muyang touched it a few times and felt the powerful background of Cheng Cheng. As if the other party never knew it was exhausted, he launched an insane attack on him. What was obviously a life-saving thing became a chain of life. "You are too presumptuous!" Duanmuyang was angered, he already felt the unpleasantness in the old eyes of the clan, and immediately bit his lip and turned his spiritual power to the extreme, with a faint light on his body, and flew directly to Cheng Cheng. Until this moment, Cheng Cheng felt a kind of coercion like Taishan ahead, a flash of confusion flashed in the beautiful eyes. Duanmuyang sneered at the corner of his mouth, spreading his five fingers, and turned his spirit into a five-handed flying knife. Suddenly, the howling wind screamed, and the aura on the top floor of Jinmao Building was violently turbulent. All the young Junjies who came were very moved. "Cheng Cheng!" Cheng Jinnan and Cheng Dong exclaimed in excitement. They were about to organize, and a smile of Sanxian Duanmu Boyi was evoked by the corners of their mouths. They both felt that a high wall had been erected in front of them. . bad! Cheng Jinnan felt a little guilty, his face paled for a moment, not to mention that Cheng Cheng was her righteous granddaughter, and this was simply the core part of Cheng Jiagong s practice, which meant that no mistakes were allowed. However, the Sanxian of the Mu family at the end was too overbearing and directly prevented them from intervening. At the moment when the five-handed flying knife was about to penetrate Cheng Cheng''s body, Fenghao, who was half-lying on the sofa, was an understatement, and suddenly the five-handed flying knife burst and became spiritual power. "Ok?" Duanmuyang frowned, but did not respond to what happened. Even Duanmu Boyi looked cold, and looked around, wanting to see which guy who didn''t open his eyes, got involved in the petty quarrel among the juniors. Looking from left to right, Duanmu Boyi noticed Fenghao who raised his hand slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t see the other side''s practice. After avoiding the disaster, Qiao''s face was sweaty and her face paled. She knew who shot it, so she gave Fenghao a grateful look. "Is it your hand?" Duanmuyang was angry, and someone actually stepped in. This was simply a provocation to him. At the moment, he didn''t think about how powerful Feng Fenghao was, so that he could dissolve his attack and collapse the spiritual power he had gathered. "Anyway, it''s also a man. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to bully a woman." Feng Hao chuckled, admitted. In the end, what does it matter if he admits it or not, is it true that Mu Yang can still get him at this end? "There is no such thing as age, identity, and gender. The person who cultivates the higher is a senior. This woman and I are in discussions. There is naturally a difference between winning and losing, and there is a difference between life and death ..." Duanmu Yang groaned, his small eyes staring at Feng Hao. He thought that even if Feng Hao had disintegrated his sword, he was quite capable, but it was not enough to make him look high. What about strong players at the same level? He has a strong hole card of his own. Therefore, this one must be found. v3 Chapter 192： Cheng Hao (2) "If you say so, I''m consulting with you now. Is there a difference between winning and losing, life or death?" Feng Hao looked at Duanmu Yang with a smile, and the corner of his mouth outlined a playful arc. Duanmuyang looked up and down, and said indifferently, "What do you think? On the Tianjiao list of the ancients, can you have your name?" Duanmu Yang looked at Feng Hao very well, not the incomparable inferior Jiaozi in the impression, the tone naturally became a little proud. But these words made Cheng Cheng''s old Cheng Jinnan and Cheng Dong''s faces change, both of them looking at Duanmuyang with pity. What kind of person is Feng Hao, and the Holy Son of the Qianyu Protoss is half-dead and captive, and a little weak chicken in the infancy is not enough for him to warm up. "Slap!" Feng Hao''s face was cold, and his palm was empty. Suddenly, the spiritual field around Duanmuyang suddenly changed. His left cheek seemed to be hit by *, and it was directly taken off three or four meters away, smashing a lot of things. "what!" Duanmu Yang yelled and got up, touching his left cheek, which was suffering from pain, and was ashamed into anger: "Suddenly attacked Ben Shaozhu, I am the son of Duanmu family of Yulong Snow Mountain, do you know what you are doing? You are from Find your way! " Duanmu Yang, who is used to pampering himself, has always been the only person in charge of others, and no one has ever rebelled against his will. But now it is a **** woman of Cheng family, and now there is a **** man, who is simply pulling his teeth in his tiger''s mouth and seeking his own way! Duanmuyang shouted and rushed towards Fenghao. The repair of the Yuan infant period broke out, and the ten fingers burst out of pure spiritual power, which instantly turned into a life-threatening blade, and the cutting ground whined. An air of killing pervaded the entire conference site. Many old people of the Xiuzhen ancient tribe can''t bear it. Do they want to lose another ancient arrogant? In the situation of the last French era, the fall of any ancient genius was a great loss to the entire cultivation community. The Duanmu family''s Sanxian strong, seeing that there was a change in the spiritual power of many people, immediately released a powerful Sanxian coercion, shaking everyone''s heart, shaking his head and sighing. "The Long Group has established an exercise with the fairyland powerhouse. Only by making Duanmuyang famous in the first battle can he be favored by the fairyland powerhouse. This is a great opportunity ..." Duanmu Boyi whispered in his heart. As a strong man in Sanxian, he is a figure with hands and eyes. Anything about the size of the cultivation world cannot escape his eyes. It is like this time that the Long Group organized such a battle. The so-called Yingxian Conference is actually a big picture of the ancient people of the Xiuzhen Xiuzhen. Trying to be in absolute control, even if you can''t, you must know enough about the protoss behind the major ancients. Who are Duanmu Boyi? Can achieve the ultimate arrogance of Sanxian. Although I don''t know what happened to the earth, various events since this time can be concluded that the earth will have great opportunities. This is an unprecedented and perfect era. If the ancient people of Xiuzhen seize this opportunity, why can''t they reach a new height. Of course, before that, Duanmu Yang''s fame must be knocked out and the immortal powerhouses will be impressed. His Duanmu family has more opportunities to show his face. So who dares to stop Duanmu Yang at the moment, he is the first one to destroy the other. Crazy drag cool sky, said that he Duanmu Boyi. At the same time, seeing Duan Muyang''s spirit-blade that cut open the air, Feng Hao''s eyes did not fluctuate. Everyone thought Feng Hao was a fool, and all sighed softly. However, the next scene completely overturned their cognition, so that the tip of his eyes stared into a dead fish''s eye, his jaw fell off the ground. I saw that the powerful spirit blade that cut even the space, when it was only a few inches away from Feng Hao''s heart, it was like encountering an invisible copper wall and iron wall, and he could no longer make a half step. At the same time, Feng Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed directly at those spirit blades, and even ... played it in the palm of his hand. "This" Duanmu Boyi''s heart tightened, his brows frowned, and it was not unusual to be able to control the Spirit Blade perfectly, but it was curious ... to control the enemy''s Spirit Blade, it was too horrifying. This shows what? It shows that his cultivation is in an absolutely crushing posture, and only the cultivation predators above the deification period can barely do this. The point is ... Feng Hao actually played with the five-handed spirit blade in one hand, and the spirit blade was like beholding the master, begging for mercy, full of spirit. Originally a dead thing, in Feng Hao''s hands, it became a living creature with a soul. "return!" Duanmu Yang shouted that the five-handed spirit blade was not just a simple condensed spirit. It was his destiny Feijian, under the envelopment of spiritual power, which produced enough power to break the true spirit of the strong body of the Divine Period. . However, his destiny Feijian was fiddled with Feng Hao, and under the anger and anger, a blood spurted out. "It''s an interesting flying sword, but unfortunately they seem to look down on you ..." Feng Hao looked scornfully at Duanyang. And the five-handed flying sword really curved the sword body towards Duanmuyang very expressively, and agreed with Feng Hao very much. Wow! Suddenly, the ancient monks in the entire venue were stunned and looked at Fenghao with horror. "It is rumored that the real Kendo Emperor can convince the world to fly to the sword, and train the kendo mastery of Wanjian Guizong ..." An ancient monk said. Everyone heard the word, and once again cast Fenghao''s shocking eyes full of different colors. Only the Cheng family''s clan and Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dong are smirking hard. Feng Hao is not a swordsman. He ... is the Lord of the Thousands, the strong one who accidentally came to the universe, and the Lord of the Shenmu tribe behind them. Looking at the entire world of cultivation, you can never find someone stronger than him. Not to mention the return of Wan Jian, even if it is one hundred thousand sword, Bai Wan Jian is completely no problem. "Who the **** are you? What is your relationship with the Cheng family?" Seeing Duanmu Yang is no longer an opponent''s Sanxian Duanmu Boyi, looking at the mouth with a gloomy look, Feng Hao''s strength is no longer what Duan Muyang can compete with. At this time, he needs to take sanctions. In the eyes of the Duanmu family, there are only two kinds of people, one is an ally and the other is a dead person. Feng Hao held five fingers, and the five-handed Feijian Feijian was directly held by his palm. His eyes fell directly on Duanmu Boyi. The corner of his mouth evoked an arc. Disciples of Xiuzhen ancient family. " "Cheng Hao?" The ancient monks who were present all frowned. This name is very strange. It should not be the ancient Tianjiao who became famous before. It is very likely that the Cheng family has been secretly hiding from the sky, and now it is taking advantage of this opportunity to make a name for itself. v3 Chapter 193： Three holy places Feng Hao reported his name, and everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at Cheng Jinnan, the old Cheng family. When did the Cheng family make such a strong rising star? "Cheng Hao?" Duanmu Boyi glanced through a deep killing in the eyes, but his tone was a tone of admiration for the younger generation, applauding: "It is indeed the pride of the Cheng family." Then Duanmu Boyi looked at Duanmu Yang and said, "Yanger, this young man in front of you is much stronger than you, so you can learn something." "Yes, the old man!" Duanmu Yang nodded arrogantly, then lowered his head and stood behind Sanxian Duanmu Boyi. Duanmu Boyi walked to Feng Hao with a smile, stretched out his hand with a smile, patted Feng Hao''s shoulder, and at the same time secretly operated a dark energy, trying to abolish Feng Hao''s repair. After all, based on his practice of dispersing immortals, the abolition of Feng Hao is only an instant, so this action that seems to appreciate the younger generation actually hides a lethal killing. But who is Feng Hao? Let Duanmu Boyi secretly engage in small moves. The moment Duanmu Boyi touched Feng Hao''s shoulder with his right hand, Duanmu Boyi was covered with hair, his whole body flashed and moved away like a cat with a tail on his tail, and his expression was shocked and angry. "what happened?" All the monks were stunned and looked at this incredible scene, how the scattered fairy who is as strong as the sky, how to make such a great response in a younger generation. Is it possible that Cheng Hao has a thorn in his shoulder? But a thorn, can it still hurt the strong Sanxian? Duanmu Boyi looked down at the palm of his hand, the whole back chills, which is actually the trace in the stab of Wujian Feijian. In other words, Feng Hao instantly relied on the five-handed Lingjian Feijian not only to break his dark energy, but also to use the sword gas to hurt him. His scalp is numb, but he is the supreme Sanxian strongman, how can he ... lose in the hands of a junior? Duanmu Boyi couldn''t help thinking, is this Cheng Hao really not a kendo emperor? As I was thinking, suddenly the emcee of the Long Group at the entrance of the conference chanted, "Taishan practice site, the Virgin of the Clouds arrived!" "The Honorable Tang Family of Qingcheng Mountain is here!" "Zhang Zhen from Wudang Mountain is here!" ... The master of ceremonies shouted several names in succession, all of which are well-known and powerful. Their arrival also allowed Sanxian Duanmu Boyi to restore his look, put on some messy clothes, and put on a look of Sanxian once again. These ancient strong men all exude a kind of indifference thousands of miles away, but the young monks next to them, but each eyebrow is clear, full of a sense of agility. At a glance, I knew that these young monks were the heirs of these famous mountains and holy places, and they were brought here to see the world. "Did I miss something exciting?" Wu Dang Zhang Zhenren is a kind-hearted old man. He led a 14-year-old boy and greeted the heads of other ancient clan leaders. "Zhang Zhenren hasn''t come here for nothing. He hasn''t seen him for decades, and Xiu Wei has become more sophisticated." The other ancient ethnic groups also greeted each other with hands and fists. After all, it was after Zhang Zhenren from Wudang Mountain, and he was immortal. "Where ..." Zhang Zhenren smiled slightly. Later, the Virgin in the fairy palace in Mount Tai and His Holiness Tang Family in Qingcheng Mountain also greeted the elders of various ethnic groups. The young people they held were very humble in their fists, saluting the old people of all ethnic groups, and talking and behaved with a terrifying feeling. Wudang Mountain Zhang Zhenren''s eyes fell on Duanmu Boyi, Yulong Snow Mountain, and his look was not very friendly. He said indifferently, "Even you are here?" "Oh, why? Isn''t the Fairy Welcome not welcomed?" Duanmu Boyi sneered. "The Long Group has invited you, and the real person has nothing to say, but in any case, you cannot sacrifice the disaster that was caused a hundred years ago. If you don''t sacrifice the world, the real person will be incompatible with you. Wudang Mountain Zhang Zhenren whispered coldly. The words made everyone look shocked. Duanmu Boyi, a guy with good luck, created such a condemnation without dying, but instead achieved Sanxian. Heaven is really unfair. Apart from the Yulong Snow Mountain family, other practitioners of the spiritual realm have no good opinion of Duanmu Boyi. "The position of Our Lady has always been consistent with Zhang Zhenren. Duanmu, old thief, why aren''t you dead?" As soon as the word of the Virgin in the cloud came out, all the Xiuzhen people were stunned. Publicly calling Sanxian Duanmu Boyi as an old thief, and even threatened that the other party was not dead, so he spoke directly and scolded him, subverting the image of the Virgin in their hearts. "My deity is also disdainful of people like Duanmu Boyi!" His Majesty the Tang Family in Qingcheng Mountain whispered softly. Obviously, he and Duanmu Boyi are not the same kind of people ... At this moment, Duanmu Boyi''s old face turned into a pig''s liver color, and he stirred up a terrible anger. However, he is really not a strong opponent of the three major robbery periods. Duanmu Yang was furious. He was suppressed by Feng Hao and his heart was full of grievances. Who knew that even his ancestors were deceived this time? Then he was angry: "You are so mad and have the ability to fight alone with my ancestors. ! " Wudang Mountain Zhang Zhenren don''t look away, look like an indisputable world. Our Lady of the Clouds in Tarzan strolls away, and there is a slight disdain in the corners of her mouth. Supreme Master Zhang of Qingcheng Mountain greeted his old friend quickly. The three of them were too close to their enemies. When they said that they were fighting alone, they all seemed to have more important things to do. This scene embarrassed monks of all races, and quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Solo alone? This proposal is great ..." When Duanmu Yang raised his proud head, and despised the strong man in that holy place, but a group of black people, Feng Hao''s voice rang suddenly. Slightly! Cheng Jinnan wiped the sweat from his forehead, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Old ancestor, you can rest for a while ..." Cheng Cheng had a look of excitement. She couldn''t get used to Duan Muyang and the other side of Boyi Yi, and could not wait for Feng Hao to make a strong crackdown on them. Duanmu Yang looked at Feng Hao with a sneer, and said, "This time you''re quite fun, and you know you are proposing to fight alone." Duanmu Boyi also looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and felt a little praise for Feng Hao''s abandonment. It was Zhang Zhenren, and the Virgin of the Clouds and His Holiness Tang suddenly changed their faces, and their eyes fell on Feng Hao. Is there a Yudang of the Duanmu family? Which Xiuzhen ancient tribe? How dare to take the world by storm, and join the Duanmu clan together? I realized that Feng Hao''s gaze was strong when he saw the three great robberies, and then he knew that he didn''t say clearly. He immediately chuckled and said, "I mean, I want to talk to the old Duanmu thief. Wow! As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was uproared, and even the three great robberies were stunned. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers? To Duanmu Boyesi teeth? v3 Chapter 194： Little monk The ancient monks could not help but glance at Fenghao. They were so arrogant that they didn''t know the people who were high in the sky. They really saw each other for the first time. The path to spiritual practice is extremely difficult. Every breakthrough in the realm requires opportunity and understanding, which also leads to a difference in the realm, which is fatal. However, a young man who seemed to be in his twenties threatened to challenge Duanmu Boyi, who had lived for hundreds of years, and failed to become Sanxian. This was too much. Only Cheng Jinnan and others who are almost familiar with Feng Hao, but they know it well. Duanmu Boyi has been in the realm of Chinese culture for so long. Even the sword fairy Li Chunfeng is not an opponent. . "Are you stupid?" A female monk who practiced the ancient race rolled her eyes at Feng Hao. To be honest, Feng Hao''s handsome appearance, combined with Cheng Jiatian''s identity, might really attract many talented female monks. The monks combine the dual practice, and when they meet the right person, the practice may go further. Many of the dual monks in the realm of cultivation are all not weak. This monk is very beautiful and tall. She is not wearing other monks'' vintage clothes, but bodysuits that outline her perfect figure. The eye movements also have a very touching temperament. Obviously, she was very optimistic about Fenghao before that. But now, she feels that Feng Hao is the kind of proud and arrogant person, and even has a problem in her head. She actually provoked the Sanxian strong and combined with him. I don''t know how to die in the future. However, Feng Hao has passed the state of judging people by appearances, and really has not paid attention to this monk. However, Feng Hao showed enough gentleman attitude to a vulgar word annoyed by the female monk, who did not share her general knowledge. Eyes fell on the body of Sanxian Duanmu Boyi, a provocative radiance evoked in the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know senior Duanmu, can you give me such a chance?" Before Duanmu Boyi tried to abolish him, he wondered how to deal with this person and be able to occupy the moral high ground. After all, it would be inhumane to kill him directly. The ghost knew whether Muboyi at this end was an old man with high morals. But now I did not expect that Mu Boyi seems to be unpopular in the cultivation world, which is easy to handle. Shoot yourself against him, maybe you can also draw these people of the Xiuzhen ancient clan. In the future, the protoss of the Protoss tribe wants to come, unless you come across the space and time, don''t think about it. Today, even the strong in the fairy world are trying to integrate the ancient Chinese Xiuzhen Xiuzhen, and use the prestige of the Long Group in China to host this so-called Welcome Fair. Then he can also take advantage of this opportunity to attract his influence. After all, no matter how strong a person is, he will only have double fists. With the support of the Huaxia Xiuzhen ancient people, he can also understand the Huaxia Xiuzhen world more thoroughly. It is not as speculative as it is now. Duanmu Boyi always kept silent, provoked by an unknown junior, he disdain shot, Duanmuyang can crush peer monks. But now Duanmuyang is defeated by Feng Hao, even the soul sword is taken away by the other party. Who else is going to shoot for him now? "Ha ha!" Duanmu Boyi sneered twice, and said, "What is the identity of Benxian Zun, and you can challenge? The light of firefly dare to compete with Haoyue?" Duanmu Boyi can''t tell the truth. "Little monk, this old wooden thief is a ruthless master. You don''t practice well, don''t annoy him, so as not to get into trouble ..." The Virgin in the cloud whispered. Although she admired Feng Hao''s courage, the old Duanmu thief was even stronger than her, and Feng Hao was not enough to plug her teeth. Zhang Zhenren from Wudang Mountain took a deep look at Fenghao Hao, but found that he could not see Fenghao Hao''s practice, and then chuckled, "I do nt know which disciple of the ancient monk was such a courage. In contrast, other ancient races Tianjiao was a bit lost, and an old thief who had caused hundreds of thousands of innocent people in Huaxia even bowed his head to immortal ... " This remark was ironic. Suddenly, many young Gu Jiaozi suddenly turned into a pig''s liver, but they dare not refute it. Some monks ate flies, and it seemed that Zhang Zhenren was talking about them. Feng Hao toward the Wudang Mountain Zhang Zhenren smiled and said, "A junior in the Cheng family ..." ͨ! The old Cheng clan heard Feng Hao''s words, his legs were frightened, and he sat on a stool with his buttocks. Feng Hao turned to look at Cheng Jinnan, and said, "What are you doing?" Cheng Jinnan wiped the sweat from his forehead, and his face was extremely ugly. Feng Hao, as the Lord of the Shenmu tribe, is also the Lord of the Thousands. Now he lowered his status and said that he was a junior in the Cheng family. Wasn''t this a disservice to his old man? Be careful that the liver is almost not scared. "Spiritual power is not running smoothly for a while, and it is old ... wind ... Cheng Hao, never to say such things, you are the unique existence of the Cheng family, not by no means inaccessible ..." Cheng Jinnan panicked. "Wind? Cheng Hao?" Zhang Zhenren from Wudang Mountain whispered softly, his mouth slightly raised. Duanmu Boyi has always been narrow-minded. At this moment, seeing that Feng Hao has been valued by the Virgin of Mount Tai in the cloud and Zhang Zhenren of Wudang Mountain, the erasing machine in his eyes is a little stronger. These two rivals seem to be quite bullish on this kid. Duanmu Boyi sneered at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly stood up, saying in a stern voice: "Presumably you have heard it, the Cheng family boy has a good talent. He barely wins our holy son, he is so arrogant that he has no one in his eyes, and provokes Ben. Xianzun, that Xianzun rounded up his proposal and accepted his challenge ... " "Old ancestor mighty!" Duanmuyang nodded quickly. "Shameless old dog!" "It''s shameless to bully the junior ..." Many old people of the Xiuzhen ancient tribe couldn''t help scorning it. They have seen shameless people, and they have never seen such shameless people to such an extent. Taking the practice of Sanxian as an example, to accept the challenge of the Yuanying monk, use stones to smash people''s eggs. Many monks who made good contact with the Cheng family all passed on to Cheng Jinnan, asking him to stop it quickly, but Cheng Jinnan just smiled wryly and shook his head. What Feng Hao is going to do, how can he have the right to intervene, besides ... he also hopes that Feng Hao will take the shot and punish the elder thief who cultivates the true world. "Let him go!" Cheng Jinnan whispered softly. hiss! His unintentional words suddenly made all the monks in the field take a breath of air. Is this to be buried in the family Tianjiao? My heart is too big! "Come on, Cheng Hao!" Cheng Cheng raised the pink boxing in his hand to cheer Feng Hao. The people who repair the ancient ancients are completely convinced by the people of the Cheng family, and they really do nt understand. Why are they willing to let Cheng Hao die? Is the Cheng family as much as a dog? v3 Chapter 195： One finger Duanmu Boyi finally couldn''t help but kill Feng Hao, an ant-like figure, who tried to take his name to make a name. It''s no wonder he bullied him by force. "A person''s inherent death is heavier than Taishan, or lighter than Hongmao. You can die under the hands of Benxianzun. You can laugh at Jiuquan. Duanmu Boyi said indifferently. In his eyes, Feng Hao is no different from the dead. He has encountered many such arrogant young people in his life, but most of them have died. His spine was broken alive. "is it?" Feng Hao looked at Duanmu Boyi with a smile. In his eyes, Duanmu Boyi was the real dead man. He was scattered, and he could penetrate the other person''s eyebrows with almost a spit. However, Feng Hao currently does not intend to show his full strength. After all, he is now Cheng Hao, a son of the Cheng family. "Ridiculous!" Duanmu Bo easily became embarrassed and angry, with a look in his eyes, a dragon catcher was grasping Feng Hao''s head. Sanxian''s strength is not covered, but in a flash, a powerful breath is gushing out. The ancient monks on the sidelines can''t bear the expression on their faces, their eyes can''t help narrowing. They had expected that Feng Hao would be filmed as a flesh. "what!" However, the anticipated scene did not appear, but I do not know who was crying out, Wudang Mountain Zhang Zhenren, Taishan Yunzhong Our Lady, Qingcheng Mountain Tang Tang eyes narrowed, his heart moved slightly. It wasn''t Feng Hao who was screaming, but he was holding his right hand, and his face was sore and twisted. His hands were still dripping with blood, and his forehead was exuding dense cold sweat, and his expression was extremely furious. It was the five-handed flying sword that Duan Muyang had seized. He did not expect Feng Hao to play so slippery and could already hurt him. According to normal logic, Feng Hao has at least repairs during the robbery period. Otherwise, with a five-handed flying sword, he can''t be him at all, and even the aura cover of the protector cannot be cut. But in fact, he was injured. With the five-handed flying sword, Lin Yu not only cut the protective aura cover, but also almost penetrated the palm of his hand. "..." "What happened? Was Cheng Hao dead?" "He wasn''t dead. Just now Duanmu Boyi seemed to be crying out ... You see, he was injured, and Dianxian San was actually injured." Wow! The ancient monks opened their eyes one after the other, except for Cheng Cheng, the other ancient monks were shocked. The person with the weak ability has a swinging body and doesn''t believe what happened in front of him. Sanxian is almost the top monk in the Chinese realm of self-cultivation, second only to the soaring Mahayana strongest. But the Mahayana period ... The entire Huaxia Xiuzhen ancient clan does not seem to have appeared yet. Therefore, strong scatterers such as Duanmu Boyi have absolute right to speak in the Xiuzhen world. But such a powerful monk, he was injured. He was injured by a young man in his early twenties. This is nothing but a nightmare, and it must be Duanmu Boyi''s own self. "Why did you get hurt? Why were you so careless, you saw it, I did nothing, and you fell down!" Feng Hao''s aggression looked, and she walked towards Duanmu Boyi, whose face turned red. Everyone was snoring, their eyes were not closed, and they wanted to see what would happen next. What all monks couldn''t think of was that Feng Hao stretched out his hand to pull Duanmu Boyi who was squatting on the ground. Duanmu Boyi''s face rose into a pig''s liver color, and he couldn''t help but look a little more suspiciously. How could such a young guy have more than his cultivation. It must have been his own intention just now, and coupled with Lin Yu''s control of Feijian, he was injured. Duanmu Boyi stretched out his hand, just as his hand was about to touch Feng Hao''s palm, a sharp stroke was drawn deep in his eyes. "dead!" Duanmu Boyi crossed his heart and tried to defeat Feng Hao''s heart directly with a strong spiritual force. However, the moment his hand touched Feng Hao''s palm, the heart of the unexplained palm was a painful pain. "Ah ~" Duanmu Boyi screamed again, his body twitched slightly, then scarlet blood dripped from the palm of her hand. Suddenly, Duanmu Boyi''s face showed a monstrous anger, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, anxious to smash his dead body into pieces. hiss! The ancient monks who looked on couldn''t help but took a sigh of relief. This should not be a coincidence. They saw with their own eyes that Duanmu Boyi touched Feng Hao''s hand, and then they felt like a lightning strike, and their palms fell back. "What are you doing? Is it possible to have a thorn in my hand?" Feng Hao looked at Duanmu Boyi with a smile. With his cultivation, there were too many ways to deal with Duanmu Boyi. However, he does not intend to deal with Duanmu Boyi by means of thunderous means. Under appropriate torture, it is also a good choice. So Feng Hao stepped forward again to pull Duanmu Boyi''s injured hand, but Duanmu Bo became savvy. He knew that Feng Hao hid the five-handed flying sword in his palm, and hurt himself by taking precautions. Duanmu Boyi stepped back a few steps, looked at Feng Hao with great fear, and said in a deep voice: "My Duanmu family''s flying sword is extremely sharp, comparable to a fairy, and I will give it back to the deity, I can leave you a full corpse" Feng Hao couldn''t help but glanced at Duanmu Boyi and said, "You said you want to keep my corpse. Do you think I will return your flying sword? Otherwise, you kneel and decide, I will leave your corpse. ? " Wow! Suddenly, a loud noise rang through the reception hall, and everyone looked at Fenghao with a stunned look. "Enough! You die for Benxun!" Duanmu Bo was easily embarrassed and angry. When he drank it, he was in full of spiritual riots, and under the action of the ray of immortality that was repaired to become immortal after crossing the calamity, the whole person became a bone of immortality. The wounds of both hands recovered, and the breath of Sanxian was perfectly released at this moment. Immediately, countless glassware in the hall exploded and the glass shattered. Many of the ethnic triumphs who were lowered were spitting blood. His face paled for a moment. "Old Duanmu, what are you doing?" Huh! The strong men who stood out during the Three Dadu Period immediately stood up, held up an aura hood, and protected everyone in the hall. Sanxian was furious. If it was not suppressed, it would only be a violent energy fluctuation, which would cause the entire Jinmao Tower to fall, and even the oriental pearl would collapse. Feng Hao looked calm, let Duanmu Boyi''s eyes widened, looked at him with an incredible look, and walked to Duanmu Boyi without any resistance. Point it out. Huh! Duanmu Boyi''s aura hood collapsed. He paused. At this moment, the stagnation of spiritual power restored the calmness in the hall. "How, how?" Duanmu Boyi''s head was blank, so who is this man from, and why can''t he restrain him by his own cultivation. On the contrary, with one finger, he broke the anti-heaven means he was about to perform ... v3 Chapter 196： Protoss strong? Not only was Duanmu Boyi trapped, all the ancient monks present at the scene, including the three greats during the robbery period, were also trapped in place. The junior from the ancient Cheng family broke the aura cover of the Sanxian strong with one finger, and even * didn''t necessarily shatter, but was broken by Cheng Hao''s finger. ... Silence, death-like silence, no one is not shocked. Only a few members of Cheng''s family had long expected this result, and they were the most calm among the people. Duanmu Yang, who was originally proud of his mouth, was staring at an incredible pair of dead fish eyes. He saw Feng Hao as a ghost, and his expression was like eating a bunch of fly feces. It''s ugly to the extreme. Feng Hao saw the fear in Duanmu Boyi''s eyes, and the thought of torturing him was gone, and he whispered, "Don''t you say that you want to keep me a whole body? Why not do it now?" Duanmu Bo easily bit his teeth, his eyes seemed to be piercing Feng Hao. He really couldn''t figure out why this strange thing happened? "who are you?" Duanmu Boyi does not believe that there will be such children in the Cheng family. Even if there are, they must be ... Protoss of the Tribe is coming. Duanmu Boyi stared at Feng Hao, saying, "Are you a strong protoss behind the Cheng family?" Wow! As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar over the entire conference site. Is the Protoss strong underworld? However, if you think about it, it is indeed possible. If it wasn''t for the advent of the Divine Power, how could he defeat the magic shield of the fairy Duanmu Boyi? As a result, everyone''s eyes turned towards Fenghao. Duanmu Boyi found her self-confidence and lost money in the hands of the Protoss. It is not a shame. "I don''t know what kind of predecessor of the **** world was in front of me, Xiaoxian recklessly, die!" Duanmu Boyi''s attitude changed 360 degrees, and was extremely respectful. Huh! Cheng Cheng Nijun on the side couldn''t help laughing, and almost sprayed out all the desserts just in his throat. Cheng Jinnan and Cheng Dong were also affected, and Ni Jun could not help laughing. But this smile was full of mockery. Duanmu Boyi''s face was iron and blue, and he wanted to have an attack, but thought that there was such a protoss in the Cheng family, he had to break his teeth and swallow it. Feng Hao looked at Duanmu Boyi indifferently, and said, "Now give you a choice, whether to leave the whole body or die in smoke?" "Ok?" Duanmu Boyi trembled and did not understand Fenghao''s meaning. He bowed his head. Why did he say that? This does not follow the routine ... "Seniors don''t have to do anything. I have a strong protoss behind Duanmu family ..." Duanmu Boyi whispered softly. He didn''t say everything, and the meaning was obvious. Everything stays on the line, so I''ll see you later ... boom! However, to everyone''s surprise, Feng Hao actually lifted his feet and kicked Duanmu Boyi, only to hear a loud noise, and everyone saw Duanmu Boyi''s entire body inlaid into the wall, gray face. hiss! Many ancient monks took a few breaths. "What kind of protoss behind you in Duanmu family? Slaughter one by one, let me talk, and leave your whole body with your own words ..." Feng Hao said coldly. "Ahem!" Duanmu Boyi coughed up two blood, and his breath was raging wildly, as if he was about to break out of the body. If it weren''t for his support, it would be that his body would be scattered. He is a sacred fairy. His body is inferior to those of monks during the robbery period and the Mahayana period. The spiritual power in the body and the ray of immortality absorbed during the robbery are forcibly condensed. Regarding Feng Hao''s kick just now, he almost collapsed his painstaking efforts to collapse. "Old ancestor!" Duanmu Yang was frightened and ran away with his family clan and Tianjiao. When he saw Duanmu Boyi''s pulse was unstable and his spiritual power rioted, he was frightened. There is a ray of immortality in the spiritual power of the Sanxian strong, and with their cultivation as a means, there is really no way to help. "As a strong protoss, don''t you think it''s too much to treat a scattered fairy in the mortal world?" Duanmu Boyi said hoarsely. "Excessive? I don''t know who held the bully just now. If I hadn''t cultivated to a high level, I would have been killed by you already ..." Feng Hao sneered. Prior to this, Duanmu Boyi still wanted to kill himself everywhere because he stole Duanmuyang''s limelight. The other ancient monks in the field also looked scornfully at Duanmu Boyi, the mighty and powerful fairy, and actually had the words to say such things. Duanmu Boyi also seemed to feel that this was a bit overdone, his face was reddish, and he forcibly suppressed the spiritual power of the riots in his body and came out of the cement stone pillar. "How did I give up?" Duanmu Boyi took the lime from his body and arched his hand, "I apologize to the previous rudeness. It s not easy to practice in the world. There are a lot of seniors, so why not ..." "Noise!" However, before Duanmu Boyi''s words were finished, Feng Hao shot it directly and penetrated Duanmu Boyi''s eyebrows with one finger. "Uh!" Duanmu Boyi stared at the boss with an incredible face. He all confessed, why did he kill him? Not reconciled! Soon, Duanmu Boyi, who was directly stirred up by Feng Hao''s consciousness, disappeared with the color of daring. "Old ancestor!" Duanmuyang roared heartily, Duanmu Boyi died, and Yulong Snow Mountain is a spiritual holy land. It is estimated that the Duanmu family can no longer occupy the most powerful Dongfu. Other people of the Xiuzhen ancient clan were also stunned, their bodies trembled, obviously, and they did not expect Feng Hao to take the shot. However, thinking of the fact that the former Duanmu Boyi was going to kill Fenghao everywhere, they were relieved that they could not live by themselves. Feng Hao shot to kill Duanmu Boyi, and his expression on the face was as good as that of an ant. He could have crushed each other with one hand, but Feng Hao thought it was too cheap for this old guy, which wasted a little time. "Everyone go ahead and shoot a slightly obtrusive fly!" Feng Hao chuckled at other ancient monks and smiled. "Yes Yes!" Other ancient monks also laughed. The mother of the Mount Tai in the clouds, Zhang Zhenren from Wudang Mountain and His Holiness Tang Qingcheng glanced at each other. They walked in front of Feng Hao and bowed down and said, "I have seen the seniors of the Protoss!" "Oh, wait ..." Feng Hao waved his hand and said, "I''m not a Protoss." "Ah! Not a protoss, how could you kill the old Duanmu thief in one thought? Could you be a fairy strong?" Wudang Mountain Zhang Zhenren was surprised. It''s not the strong in the realm of gods, it must be the strong in the fairy world this time, but ... there seems to be no one in the Cheng family who has become an immortal. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "It''s not a fairyland powerhouse. Don''t guess the three. The real fairyland powerhouse has already arrived, so it''s at the door ..." Said, Feng Hao was blowing a whistle, inserting his hands in his trouser pockets, and proceeding to the position where Cheng Cheng and others were located, and his gaze turned towards the doorway. v3 Chapter 197： Female anchor The Yingxian Conference is going on. It''s like a masquerade. Even if someone comes here by mistake, it won''t feel very different. People in metropolises, especially sh cities, which often hold a variety of conventions and exhibitions, cospy animation shows are almost as usual. Like the popular League of Legends competitive games before, this city is the main battlefield. The ability of today''s people to accept new things is far superior to that of their predecessors. Everything feels novel and easy to adapt. So now there are big monsters appearing on the earth. People not only do not hide in fear, but are full of curiosity. Many donkey friends bring anchors into the mountains and primitive jungles, look for the shadows of big monsters and monks, and sit with computers or mobile phones Previous fan interaction. There is even a team of anchors who design routines and act as practitioners, earning enough traffic as a gimmick, and many people have become Internet celebrities. And this time the Welcome Fair, there is no access control security, the anchor with outdoor live broadcast on the top floor of the Jinmao Building was confused. This is a female anchor named Morty, who claims to be a top influencer with tens of millions of fans, but the word seems to be about 1.5 meters, a * -level character. Following the anchor of Mamoti is Long Xueqing, the new president of Long''s Group, and Bai Ling, the earliest underworld. Then there are two old men with immortal style. The two of them are dotted with red road signs, just like the immortals in film and television. Their arrival undoubtedly attracted everyone''s eyes, with respect and fear and deep curiosity in those eyes. This is the power of the immortal world. If they successfully cross the calamity and enter the Mahayana period, they will be led to the immortal world after being perfectly integrated with the immortality. Feng Hao is the one with the calmest expression among all people, even beckoning to Bai Ling and Long Xueqing. Long Xueqing and Bai Ling naturally noticed Feng Hao. This guy can attract people''s gaze there, even in the darkest corners, there is no way to cover the light emitted from him. "You''re not Xiuzhen, what are you doing here?" Bai Ling gave a message to Feng Hao. "I''m a child of the Cheng family now. Follow me to see what kind of ghost you are going to do? If you touch the bottom of the protoss behind these Xiuzhen ancient clan, I can''t miss it ..." Feng Hao chuckled. Of course, his voice was only heard by Bai Ling alone. For this demon fairy who had a skin relationship with him, Feng Hao was still a little moved. "You know everything and ask ..." Bai Ling didn''t have any way to get Feng Hao, and she was too lazy to talk to Feng Hao Duo. She just wanted to bite Feng Hao''s shoulder fiercely, and actually captured her first kiss. "Bai Ling, are you familiar with that mortal?" Wearing a white robe, an old man dressed as an immortal glanced at Bai Ling, with a rather indifferent tone. A small demon fairy, if it is not Master Lishan''s mother, where can they be in the same array as their immortal ancestors. Bai Ling said slightly, "He was the bodyguard of Dragon Girl ..." "It turned out to be Dragon Girl''s former guard ..." The immortal looked softer. This time in the lower world, living in the villa area arranged by the Long Group is very comfortable, allowing them to experience what is the real heaven and earth during their boring cultivation. They remembered Fanchen and didn''t really want to return to the fairyland. Here, they are the masters of sentient beings. What do they want, and what do they return to Fairyland? Long Xueqing was slightly restrained. After all, the two old men next to him were the top group of people in the immortal world. Although they were not as good as the people in the mythology, they were also very powerful. Of course, the strongest in the lower world this time, of course, is to count the Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the ''San Qing'' who has the highest status in Taoist mythology. It seems that according to Bai Ling, another name of Yuanshi Tianzun is Pangu Great God. In this regard, she also checked the information, which is really true in Taoism. However, the Yuanshi Tianzun Pangu **** did not come. It seems that he went to the country m on the other side of the ocean to find someone in the ancient temple. "The letter was delivered to all Xiuzhen ancient people in Huaxia this time, of course ... Some demon Xiu are not invited, Master Xianzong, please!" Long Xueqing wore black-framed glasses, with a tall stature, with a bulging forward and a sloping back, sketching a **** arc. Almost at this moment, the young pride of all Xiuzhen ancient peoples in the conference stared at Long Xueqing. The higher vision fell on Bai Ling. "This is Long Xueqing, president of the Long Group. It''s more touching than in the photo. If you can conquer this woman and work together, it will be a great thing in life ..." Many pride of the Xiuzhen ancients have moved, but how proud is Long Xueqing. With Feng Hao, a man who broke into her heart, others will not help if they sharpen their heads. However, just as all the monks of the Xiuzhen ancient nations greeted the Emperor Xianzong, during the conference, an alternative internet celebrity anchor was presenting her fans with a smile and sharing the ''masquerade ball'' on the top floor of Jinmao Tower ... "I am now on the first floor of the Jinmao Building. It seems that there are some exhibitions going on here. If I guess correctly, it should be an exchange party organized by Hanfu enthusiasts ..." The anchor Ma Moti is not high in words, but it is also a little sweet when she laughs. There are also paragraphs about her on the Internet, what is called the king of heaven and earth, and black materials like Moti one meter five. Ma Moti s first three fruit mobile phones, the fruit X mobile phone in the middle, is the screen that interacts with her fans. All kinds of gifts yacht planes are fatal, this Cola breaks Mamoti. "Thank you for the sports car from the Hanfu enthusiast. I love you, why?" Mamoti was very excited. I did not expect that luck was so good today. I met a banquet held by lovers of Hanfu. ... However, if this live broadcast was unattended, it was invisible to everyone at the conference. The strong and proud of these Xiuzhen ancients almost looked at Mamoti with a grimace, his mouth twitching. "Wow, do you guys guess what I saw? Peerless handsome guys and peerless beauties ... I never thought that among the lovers of Hanfu, there are such perfect men and women as if they are out of the picture ... Ma Moti saw Feng Hao lying on the sofa halfway with Erlang''s legs and Cheng Cheng beside him, and trot to Feng Hao quickly. At the same time, aimed the camera at Feng Hao and Cheng Cheng. Suddenly, the ''666'' of the entire live broadcast room came to an abrupt end, and the air seemed to freeze. Anyone who really cares about the live broadcast of this network, who doesn''t know the mighty Fenghao. If all the videos about Feng Hao had been deleted, they would definitely compare Feng Hao with the one they knew before. The beautiful man who appeared in Mamoti''s live broadcast was perfectly suffocating and made fans think of that godlike man ... Feng Hao! v3 Chapter 198： Vignette Ma Moti pays little attention to the anchors who are not Internet celebrities, and naturally will not pay attention to those outdoor anchors who have taken pictures of Feng Hao and mighty but never fired up. So who is Feng Hao and what have you done? If you let a female anchor who cares about how to increase the number of fans all the time, and how to change from an internet celebrity to a variety artist, there is no time to worry about this. At this moment, Ma Moti still holds her identity as a popular female anchor, and uses her self-proclaimed smile and sweet voice to let the hearts and minds of dreams linger, saying Hello, I m a webcaster, are you Hanfu enthusiasts? ? I have a lot of fans who are fans of Hanfu, is it convenient for me to interview? Just delay the handsome guy for a few minutes. " "Who is that person?" Long Xueqing, president of the Long Group, frowned her show eyebrows, staring at Ma Moti with a glazed eyes. Bai Ling''s face also showed a hint of unhappiness. And Mamoti, who was broadcasting live with three mobile phones, had no idea that these people around her were not humans at all ... Exactly not mortal. A four-eyed youth in the Long Group who took an iPad with him took a photo of Ma Moti, and then came to a conclusion. "Chairman, her name is Mamoti. She is a popular female anchor with more than 20 million fans. She is regarded as an online celebrity who is not a female artist." Four Eyes Youth Club reported. "Are you invited?" Long Xueqing said in a deep voice. "It''s ... Of course not, she''s just an ordinary person, not even strangers." The four-eyed youth was right. "Kick her out!" Long Xueqing didn''t bother to care about Mamoti later, and all his thoughts were put on this meeting. After all, the two immortal powerhouses in front of them are immortal figures who can determine their lives at a glance. In fact, folks have misunderstood the immortals, thinking that there are no immortals in this world, everything is just a fiction of Taoism. But only those who have truly practiced will know that they are nothing more than powerful monks who are so powerful that they cannot be carried on the earth''s plane, and then they rise to a higher plane. The Tao is immortal. It''s as if the ants and the eagle on the sky never intersect, so they never fear, and never know the existence of the eagle. However, if an ant unexpectedly looks up and sees an eagle soaring for nine days, he will utter fear and shock from his heart. Because people have never seen the immortal, they also think that it is nothing but an existential existence. It is impossible to exist in the world, but when they really see it, they will start from their inner fear. Just like Long Xueqing, there is not much fear of Bai Ling, who was also born on the earth, but it is especially fearful of the Emperor Xianzong. The four-eyed young man pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose, walked straight to Mamoti''s side, and said softly, "Miss Ma, here is a private banquet, please leave!" Martinimo looked up and down the four-eyed youth, and the live broadcast shot naturally fell on the four-eyed youth, chuckling: "Since you know me, you should know that I am an internet celebrity. I m broadcasting live here, but also indirectly It has promoted your group of Hanfu lovers. How can you catch people? " Fans of the webcast room also commented. "What the **** do these four eyes make him go? I''m the most beautiful ..." "It''s also a private banquet. Master Ben brushed a few sports cars and let him see what the banquet in the upper circle looks like ..." "We want to see that handsome guy, it seems like a person." "Yep" There is a lot of language violence on the Internet, and people who leave messages in the broadcast room are usually straight-hearted people. They say whatever they think. This is the world of interaction between them and the net red goddess. Whoever provokes their goddess is the feud of killing their fathers, the overwhelming search for human flesh, and the vow to kill and ruin the scum men who are not good for their goddesses. Now, the four-eyed youth has become the public enemy of Mamoti fans, clamoring for the death of the four-eyed youth. As a stranger and proficient in computers, the Four Eyed Youth once had a discussion with the dark shadows that made hackers all over the world frightened. Although defeated, they persisted for at least a second. This is the glorious battle in his resume. Because the shadow is simply not a person, just like the **** of the computer and the Internet. He even thinks that the shadow is an intelligent life form in the computer world, like the creator. And being able to support it in the presence of the creator for a second is enough to show his power. Immediately he took out the iPad and hacked into the live broadcast room of Mamoti. Just as he was preparing to give Ma Moti a drastic lesson, the unbearable language violence almost made the four-eyed youth thunder. The four-eyed youth was almost violent, and he was too lazy to hack the live broadcast room. He immediately robbed Ma Moti''s mobile phone and yelled, "Fuck your mother, a group of two thousand rewarded the anchor with two thousand reel. When you greeted my parents, you thought about how you treat your parents. They are really shameless. You know that your goddess is really only one meter ... pop! " Ma Moti''s flushed face flushed, and he slaped his face into the eyes of the four-eyed youth. In an instant, the whole Yingxian Conference was silent again. The eyes of all ancient monks came over. "Dare you hit me?" The four-eyed young man was a stranger, and he was in a high position in the Long Group. Now he is accompanying the strong men in the fairy world to the banquet, but he has been hit by the net. Howl The four-eyed young man yelled, and suddenly his body mutated, and instantly turned into a lush gray wolf. Just like a werewolf in the western movie Twilight. He thumped Mamoti directly, dripping with a sickening odor. Hum ~ At this moment, Mattimo was aggressive, his head was buzzing, watching this incredible scene, and it just happened to her. "This" At the same time, the live studio shots in Mamoti''s mobile phone also happened to be aimed at the werewolves transformed by the four-eyed youth. What is even more bizarre is that this so-called Hanfu enthusiast exchange meeting, the appearance of this gray wolf did not cause other people''s looks to change, but looked at this scene with a smile For a while, the entire live broadcast room exploded. Could it be that Ma Moti was in the demon group? Isn''t the news that evil charms are rampant in the city today? It''s really exciting news. Uh ~ With a scream of arrogance, Mamoti shook her ears, and her pale face was terrified, and she cried in fear. On her chest ... the originally full and round object suddenly became as smooth as an airstrip, and beside her, two stacks of silicone lay on the ground alone ... Many young Jiaozi of the ancients were stunned, and the monk couldn''t help spitting. Flat chest is not scary, it is scary to think that squeezing out * is not enough, but I want to plug two stacks of silicone. Even Feng Fenghao, who had just taken a sip of the real 82-year-old Lafite winery, could not help but spit out a mouthful of wine. v3 Chapter 199： a familiar stranger "what" Mamoti screamed in horror, and slapped the big-faced wolf with a change of four eyes. "Monster!" Mattimo has always lived in a normal world and never believed in ghosts and goddesses. She felt that she might be too hard to have this illusion. Since this time, in order to better interact with fans and increase the viscosity of fans, the live broadcast time has also been increasing. Working hard every day is also to give back to the fans who support her in the best state. But what is this scene now? Why illusions are so realistic. Right now she couldn''t wait for the live broadcast, just wanted to break free from the hands of the demon wolf, but the demon wolf was crazy, and her sharp teeth bit her head. "roll!" Between the front line of life and death, Feng Hao drank directly, his voice was thundering, and it was mixed with his conscious attack. Uh ~ I only heard the wailing of the demon wolf, and the huge wolf flew out like a disconnected kite, hitting a huge concrete pillar, and splashed cement ash on the ground. The audience was silent, and the fans in the live broadcast also saw the picture of the demon wolf being blasted by the sound, and everyone was shocked. "6666 ..." After a short period of silence, a series of ''666'' characters suddenly burst out in the live broadcast room, and many people even typed the words ''Fenghao''. Mamoti is their favorite female anchor. They look beautiful and sing well. Even if countless people hack her, countless fans stand behind her like old iron and cheer for her. This time, Mamoti suddenly encountered a demon wolf attack. They were more worried and scared than anyone else. Some fans even called the police directly and prayed that she would not be in trouble. The birth of an internet celebrity cannot always be smooth sailing. Mamoti came along all the way, encountered rival black, and encountered a lot of entanglement between the rich second generation and the official second generation. Fans. At this moment, Mamoti''s crisis was lifted, and the fans in the live broadcast were moved to tears. He was even more grateful to those who shot back the demon wolf. They think it''s Fenghao, but the camera lens of the phone is always facing the ceiling, and it''s impossible to know what happened. "Why do you try to save her?" Long Xueqing couldn''t understand why a man as strong as Feng Hao should rescue a mortal who broke into the conference by mistake. In terms of posture, Long Xueqing is several times stronger than Ma Moti, and the ancient female monks present were no less beautiful and smart than her. Even Bai Ling couldn''t understand. The two strong Emperors of Xianzong also looked at Feng Hao in amazement. It seemed that at that moment, they felt a strong wave of divinity. The demon wolf bleed seven holes and shook his head constantly, apparently receiving minor internal injuries. In a word, the demon wolf was defeated. The ancient monk who saw Feng Hao kill Sanxian Duanmu Boyi with his own eyes was already prepared. Regardless of the suspicious eyes of the ancient monk, Feng Hao walked to Mamoti and helped her up. He said softly, "Are you all right, miss!" "No, nothing ... thank you." Marmoti said he had just returned, and nodded gratefully at Fenghao Hao, Meimu looked at the ancient monks who were indifferent, and shrank a bit in fear, hiding behind Fenghao. Cheng Cheng''s jealous expression glared at Ma Moti and said, "Why are you so close to Cheng Hao." "I" Mamoti left Fenghao a few steps, then lowered her head to pack up her mobile phones. The live broadcast continued, and she smiled and greeted her fans with a smile, saying that she was fine. It was just the clear tears in those red eyes that showed that she was not feeling good at the moment. The pitiful appearance was even more distressing. Various comforts and gifts during the live broadcast were continuously given to Mamoti. "Everyone don''t spend it, it''s enough, I''m fine ..." Mamoti stopped the fans from going crazy. The warmth that Pink Ribbon gave her drove away the coldness in her heart. She greeted everyone and closed the live room directly. Feng Hao didn''t like these female anchors at first, but seeing Ma Moti''s attitude towards fans, and indeed he had just made a mistake here, the four-eyed young man was too aggressive, so he stopped. Anyway, Mamoti''s fans called his name in the live broadcast room, and the two were considered destined, and nothing to do with their hands. "I''ll send you out!" Feng Hao thought about it and smiled at this ordinary but lucky Ma Moti. "Well, thank you very much, but ..." Mamoti''s eyes fell on Long Xueqing, and she could feel the hostility emanating from Long Xueqing. "It doesn''t matter, this place is special, and it is not an exchange party for Hanfu enthusiasts. After going out, when nothing happened, by the way, explain to your fans that everyone is making movies." Feng Hao urged. Mamoti is a smart girl, otherwise she would not have reached today, she knew this special group faintly, so she nodded with interest and said, "I know how to do it." Ma Moti entered the elevator, Feng Hao looked at her with a smile outside, just as the elevator door was about to be closed, Ma Moti nibbled his lips and held the elevator directly, courageously said: "I, I can ask you Want a WeChat? " "Haha!" Feng Hao smiled and said, "Okay, but my circle of friends may be scary. Are you sure you want to add?" Feng Hao also often makes friends, but the content inside is mostly content that ordinary people cannot imagine. For example, shooting in the cosmic starry sky, the sea monster world ... and many other places have left footprints. But I don''t know why, Feng Hao looked at this small and exquisite Mamoti, always had the urge to protect. Probably ... just like his sister. "I''m not afraid!" Mamoti said firmly. Feng Hao smiled, and shared WeChat to Mamoti, waved her hand, and pressed the elevator that left the building for her. "A person who seems to know each other ... how many years?" Until the elevator door was closed, Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing softly. The scene in which Mamoti was frightened reminded him of an old man a long time ago. That''s why ... When returning to the banquet, the ancient monks looked a little different when they looked at him. After all, the strength of Feng Hao is obvious to all, but such a person who should be above all living beings has taken the initiative to save a mortal. Isn''t it ... he''s going to offend the Dragon Group? The four-eyed youth of the werewolf bloodline was able to follow Long Xueqing to participate in this meeting, which shows that the identity of the other party is very unusual. v3 Chapter 200： submission Uh ~ When Feng Hao entered the banquet venue, the demon wolf just recovered, bloodthirsty eyes glanced at the audience, and finally fell on Feng Hao. When the wolf howled, all four limbs ran, and the claws on its forelimbs suddenly protruded six steel blades, exuding a chilling mang, and the hair was definitely broken, like a Wolverine in X-Men. . "Out of your own power!" Feng Hao snorted coldly, his right hand stretched out like lightning, directly pinched the demon wolf''s forelimb steel blade, and forcibly pressed it, it was directly broken into roots and crunchy. " ... ..." The demon wolf screamed again, and the huge wolf kept rolling on the ground to reduce the sting from the forelegs. At this moment, the look of fear finally appeared in its eyes. It was easy to cut off his steel blade, but the biochemical department of Long''s Group spent a lot of effort, planting a renewable alloy steel skeleton in his body, and its capabilities far surpassed those of Western Wolverine. However, just touching so lightly, his proud body was rubbed casually by Feng Hao. The demon wolf lowered his head, and never dared to move forward anymore, his tail pinched and became very obedient. After a few moments, he recovered into a human form, sweating all over, as if he had just been removed from the water. In his eyes, when looking at Feng Hao with fear and obedience, Feng Hao looked at him with a soft look, his legs were soft, and he moved in fear behind Long Xueqing. At the same time, the people of the various major ancient ethnic groups in the conference also gave goodwill to Feng Hao. "The Cheng clan is really blessed. There are such Jiaozi in the clan. It seems that the first family of this cultivation is the Cheng family ..." The Virgin Mary in the Taishan cloud chuckled slightly, nodding slightly towards the old Cheng tribe. The Cheng tribe''s old arch hand, although smiling, has a bitter taste. If he really has such a child as Feng Hao, he would be willing to live a few decades. "In the future, the Cheng family will often visit Wudang Mountain as a guest, and my Zhang family should receive the highest standard ..." Zhang Zhenren from Wudang Mountain performed a Taoist etiquette. Seeing two Taishan Beidou-level figures taking the lead, Lord Qingchengshan Tang didn''t dare to neglect, but he was also polite. Suddenly, there was a faint tendency for the Xiuzhen ancients in the field to be headed by the Cheng family. "Humph!" The strong in the fairy realm snorted suddenly, and looked very badly from the old ancient monks, and said coldly, "You''re afraid you don''t know the current situation." "Upstairs anger!" Duanmuyang died of his ancestor, and now he has no evidence to support him. He was very active and immediately devoted himself on one knee. The Xiuzhen ancients who had a relationship with the Duanmu family looked at each other and followed their heads obediently, expressing their sincere feelings to the immortal world. "This" The three great Taishan-level robberies have frowned slightly, but after all, they are the heads of a tribe with deep foundations. Even if they can grasp the lifeline of the immortal world, they are not afraid to bow to worship. Cultivation is higher, the more frequent the connection with the protoss, so they can''t do anything to transfer to other camps. The Emperor Xianzong watched Duanmu Yang admiringly, and immediately waved his hand to make a pure immortal creation, saying: "This immortal gives you a creation, what you can achieve is all in your understanding ..." "Thank you Lord Shangxian!" Duanmuyang was ecstatic at all, and even scratched his head hard, thankful. "Ok!" The Emperor Xianzong nodded with satisfaction, a strand of his beard, and the temperament of Xianfengdao bone was a little stronger. Many ancient monks who were loyal to the strong Emperor Xianzong could not help looking at Duanmu Yang with jealousy and envy, and the good fortune given by the immortals was a huge benefit to their monks. Maybe a place to become immortal may not be. In the villa area arranged by Long''s Group during this time, the Emperor Xianzong also learned a lot of knowledge of Huaxia and knew what to do. The moment also gave these kneeling ancient monks a lot of opportunities, the latter trembling with excitement. Some ancient people who saw that the situation was wrong, also felt that the fairy world was reliable, at least the **** world had never given them such a good fortune. "We are also willing to give top priority to Xianma ..." More and more ancient monks have joined the camp of the immortal world. Only the ancestors of the three major Taishan Beidous and the Xiuzhen Alliance have no indication. There is no protoss behind the San Xing of the Self-cultivation Alliance, all of which are chances to enter the path of spiritual practice. Expect others to despise them. What do these immortals think of, and which Xiuzhen ancient people do not know? It''s nothing more than grabbing ground with the gods. After all, today''s earth is full of visions, and it is the advent of extraterrestrial powers. Obviously, what opportunities will happen in the Chinese land, and the opportunities are so big that the fairy world and the demon world will move. The eyes of the two strong Emperors of Xianzong fell on the Cheng family, especially with a few more glances. Just now they have learned the cause of death of the old man of the Duanmu family, and the dignity of Sanxian was broken by the younger generations. This strength is somewhat surprising. "The protoss behind you are very powerful?" One of the immortal strongmen blinked. The Cheng clan shook his head and said, "We are not good at attacking methods. We are not strong. They are passed on to the Shenmu family of the gods." "Shenmu family?" The Emperor Xianzong stunned for a moment, then laughed: "It''s not really strong, but it''s good to be used to rescue the wounded." Cheng Jinnan''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to bump into it. "It''s not that strong or strong that you say, at least it''s more than enough to deal with you ..." Feng Hao''s voice sounded abruptly. Wow! Suddenly, there was an uproar in the field, and they were all stunned. The whole Cheng Hao dare to stand against the strong Emperor Xianzong? Is it too arrogant? Or is it that cultivation has a problem in your head? Even Cheng Jinnan was amazed. He was a little confused. Feng Hao''s strength was very clear, and it was easy to deal with the Son of God. General immortals are naturally no problem, but the problem is that these two are the immortals in the immortal realm, which are equivalent to people like Taibai Venus who have extremely high immortals. "Kneel!" The Emperor Xianzong''s look sank. He had seen arrogant immortals, never seen such a arrogant monk. Such a monk, he didn''t know how many he could slap? But now it is not a wise choice to shoot mortal monks, but punishment is indispensable. Feng Hao sighed softly, and looked at the strong Emperor Xianzong who made him kneel down, and also said without a doubt: "Extortion!" ͨ! The strong Emperor Xianzong only felt that the heavens and the earth seemed to fall down, and pressed directly on his shoulder, his knees were soft and he knelt heavily on the ground. Suddenly, his face turned into a pig''s liver color, and all the monks in the field rubbed their eyes violently, thinking that this must be an illusion. But this is the truth, their mouths are wide enough to stuff a big duck egg ... Xianzong, kneel! v3 Chapter 201： Fenghao, stop Xianzong kneeled? All ancient monks were aggressive, they couldn''t believe their eyes, and wished to hammer their heads a few times, thinking that this was an illusion. The mighty immortals of the immortal realm are equivalent to the immortal monarch who is too old in the mythology, but now they are kneeled down by the juniors of the Cheng family. This scene is very powerful, at least it has subverted everyone''s imagination. "It''s really weak that limits my imagination ..." Many ancient monks have come up with this idea. Feng Hao put his hands in his pockets, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, evoking a radian, and smiling at all the ancient monks present. Are nt they all loyal to Xianzong? That Fenghao didn''t mind showing his means to deter everyone. The immortal world and the **** world have nothing to do with him. The two major forces fight for your life, and it has nothing to do with him. But as long as the opportunity on the earth is met, then this matter has a lot to do with him. Let s not talk about the protection of the land of Huaxia before he disappears. The big possibility will bring him back to the world of thousands, so he must do his best to fight. Even if he is enemies with the gods and immortals, and with the world, he cannot stop his determination. Although the Daxia ancient monks did not have a super strong man who could not get their hands off, he was able to understand the protoss behind them from these ancient monks. Similarly ... Deterring the ancient monks can also prevent these ancient saints from colluding with the protoss and let them come to earth. Indirectly, there is less trouble, otherwise, the ancient monks and the protoss will join forces, and the land of Huaxia has no eggs? "what are you doing?" The other strong Emperor Xianzong had his hair all erected and looked at Feng Hao with a jealous look. And the Xianzong kneeling on the ground, flushed, flushed with anger, opened his mouth to spit blood. He felt that his dignity had been swept away. He was a mighty and powerful man forever, but now he was scolded by the mundane mortals and he couldn''t get up on the ground. "Nothing, this old thing made me kneel down, and I said something arrogant, and he knelt down ..." Feng Hao said lightly that this remark made the ancient monks startled and seemed to let the Xianzong strong kneel down. The descendants of the Cheng family, even if the Holy Son comes, it is unlikely that the Emperor Xianzong will kneel! What chance did he get? "Hugh crazy!" The kneeling Xianzong strongman hysterically said, "Yuanshi Tianzun is now in the world, you wait to be suppressed!" Feng Hao shrugged indifferently, and said, "Is that right? Let him come, but I don''t know if he was reincarnated from Pangu ..." "Ok?" The two powerful Emperors of Xianzong glanced for a moment and looked at Fenghao deeply. From Fenghao''s tone, they noticed something different. Seems to know something about Pangu. As soon as Feng Hao had finished speaking, he walked directly to the strong Emperor Xianzong who was suppressed and uttered mad words. A fiery brilliance quickly appeared on his right hand. Qilin Xingying came alive from his right arm and blasted out with a punch. Kirin roared. boom! The boss with the eyes staring at the Emperor Zongzong mobilized the immortality of the whole body to protect his body, but under the magical power of Feng Hao''s unicorn arm, he was directly beaten into powder. "he" "Familiar feeling, I seem to have seen somewhere ..." Many ancient monks were stunned and punched a fairy strongman with a punch. The shock was completely beyond their tolerance. In particular, Feng Haogang''s magical powers have made them too familiar. However, it seems that they have seen this trick not long ago. "Stop it, Fenghao!" At this moment, Long Xueqing, the president of Long''s Group, finally ran away and called Feng Hao''s name directly. Feng Hao is too busy. The other party is the fairy powerhouse, but also the powerful Emperor Xianzong power. Feng Hao killed the other party in this way. How did she explain to that fairy emperor? Moreover, the Yingxian Conference was held under the guidance of the immortal Emperor, and this scene happened. How will the Dragon Group bear the consequences? Long Xueqing''s eyes were reddish slightly. When the former Xianzong strongman who had been killed before let Lin Yu kneel, she wanted to plead, but Feng Hao had a strong counterattack, so she stopped. She knew Feng Hao was strong before, but never thought Feng Hao would be so strong. Can it be stronger than the Emperor? "Feng Hao?" However, Long Xueqing''s sentence fell into a calm lake like a stone, and it instantly caused a ripple in the lake. "He''s not Cheng Hao, it''s Feng Hao ..." "In the previous Huashan incident, we turned the tide and defeated the superpower of the great monster outside the region with our own strength." "I said that the punch was quite familiar. It turned out to be him, Fenghao!" Many of the ancient monks present were boiling, staring at Feng Hao with hot eyes. Feng Hao is strong, everyone knows that it is a super-ruthless man who even bowed down to big monsters from outside the world. Even the Celestial God caused Lucifer to be beheaded and killed, and a big earthquake was set off in country r, which paralyzed the entire country and closed the country. Such a terrible person turned into a child of the Cheng family and appeared in front of them. Zhao Yang, who is mixed in the cultivation alliance, can''t help but have a headache at this moment. Feng Hao''s identity is not planned, but he thinks he has some knowledge of Feng Hao. He must have done this for his reasons. The old Cheng Jinnan of the Cheng family wiped the sweat from his forehead. This is really a wayward God. Bai Ling and Long Xueqing didn''t respond, but when they saw the changes of the ancient monks, they also vaguely guessed that Fenghao was the godlike man who moved the world a while ago. It turned out that from the beginning, he said that someone would shelter this land, and that was him. Before that, Bai Ling felt that Feng Hao was joking, but now it seems apparently true. Bai Ling was in a state of chaos. He was a fairy demon, a disciple of Xianzong Lishan''s mother, and Feng Hao has now killed a fairy in the fairy realm. He is undoubtedly incompatible with the heaven of heaven. Identity is still exposed ... Feng Hao raised a smile in his mouth, smiling at Long Xueqing, the president of the Long Group, which made him not to bother, and chuckled: "Just slapped the flies." Speaking, Feng Hao''s grim eyes fell on another Xianzong strong man. Slightly! The immortal strong was a little stunned inside, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes changed rapidly at this moment. "Haha, haha, it turns out to be Emperor Feng, and he has long been famous!" The Emperor Xianzong''s attitude turned 360 degrees and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said, "Xianxian failed to recognize Fengdi before. It was Xiaoxian''s fault. This gave Fengdi a gift ..." Feng Hao can instantly immortal second, it should also be the existence of immortal emperor, called Immortal Emperor, is also reasonable. v3 Chapter 202： Reincarnation of the Son The reaction of the living Xianzong made all the monks shocked. I thought the meeting would stage a scolding of the Emperor Xianzong and scold Feng Hao, followed by moving out of the prestige of Yuan Shizun, to deter Xiao Xiao, who knew that the Emperor Xianzong directly fell. "What about bones?" Feng Hao couldn''t help turning his eyes to that Xianzong strongman. "Oh, how dare you talk about the bones in the presence of Lord Xiandi." The Emperor Xianzong chuckled. I have to say that the shock of Feng Hao''s means was too strong. The face of the ancient monks present at the scene changed several times in a row, especially those ancient monks who said they were loyal to the fairy world just now. Only after taking an oath of allegiance, in the blink of an eye, the object of allegiance was beaten to death, which was too dramatic. Feng Hao turned his eyes away from the Emperor Xianzong, brushed them one by one from the ancient monks, and said, "The monks present here are all raised by the soil and water of the Huaxia side. Do nt forget to dig for water. Jingren, how do you choose among the three forces of immortal world, divine world, and Huaxia? " Everyone looked at each other and saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes. If you choose between Fairy Realm and Divine Realm, if there is a tough Celestial Emperor or Immortal Emperor, they will trust in the Fairy Realm. In the divine realm, although they are practicing the incomplete meritocracy left by the divine realm, and the arrogant son of the clan also acts as the carrier of the advent of the divine realm, but the real benefits brought to them are certainly not as good as the immortal realm. After all, the dead Emperor Xianzong just gave a lot of opportunities to ancient monks. As for the Chinese forces, this is nothing more than choosing themselves. In the face of the two powerful camps of the immortal world and the **** world, no matter how stupid they are, they dare not stand on their own and compete with the two powerful camps. "What does Huaxia mean? Do we in Huaxia have a force comparable to the immortal world and the divine world?" Long Xueqing frowned. As a group that grasps the truth of Huaxia''s history, Huaxia rarely has secrets that their family does not know. Huaxia''s biggest reliance is the Xiuzhen ancient clan in the famous mountains, and everyone is gathered together at this moment, and relying on them, it is not enough to plug the teeth of the strong in the fairy and the **** world. The other Xiuzhen ancients also came forward one after another. This choice is too difficult. In the event that Feng Hao is upset, it is estimated that he will have to close his eyes to see King Yan. The Cheng family old Cheng Jinnan chuckled, "I am going up and down with the Cheng family, and I am willing to follow the Emperor Feng and fight for China." As soon as these words came out, many Xiuzhen ancients immediately understood. Feng Hao shots back and forth, including the old Duanmu people in Yulong Snow Mountain and the emergence of the Emperor Xianzong. What is the picture? Isn''t it just to get the response of their various ethnic groups? Although there are no powerful monks in their clan, the protoss of the protoss tribe is behind them. As long as they are loyal to the fairy world or other forces and choose to break away from the protoss, it is basically impossible for the holy son of the gods to come. This is equivalent to giving the fairy world or Feng Hao directly, and one less annoyance. Having figured this out, the clan elders of all races have also become dignified, this is no longer a simple allegiance, this matter has been linked to their lives. "My Yulong Snow Mountain Duanmu clan, pledge to be loyal to the Protoss!" At this time, Duanmuyang made a decision instead of the Duanmu family, which shocked the rest of the Duanmu family. They glared at Duan Muyang and said in a deep voice, "What are you doing? Is there a place for you to speak?" "You are an offspring, do you want to put the family to death?" The other members of the Duanmu family stared at Duanmuyang coldly. If the eyes could kill someone, Duanmuyang would probably have died more than ten times. Duanmu Yang sneered: "Take a bit of bone, just now everyone vowed to be loyal to the fairy world. Seeing that Lord Xianzong was killed by this person, you persuaded? Going to switch to Fenghao? Really a joke, carrying the family of three surnames Is slavery''s infamy a matter of pride? " "you" The three surnames of the family slave made the Duanmu family glared and anxious to stab Duanmuyang''s flesh. The other Xiuzhen people turned red, followed by overwhelming scolding. "Ignorant child, the immortal zong forced me to wait for the eyes with the so-called immortal margin. As a descendant of Huaxia and a descendant of Dragon, I should fight for Huaxia." "Yes, that''s right. The Huaxia land gave birth to us, and it''s our turn to guard this land." The monks of the Xiuzhen ancient tribe filled with indignation. When did they become household slaves? Not just being impulsive and paralyzed by the powers of the immortal world, but now they are suddenly awakened and are fighting for the Chinese land that nourished them, right? "Haha!" Duanmuyang laughed twice and said: "Fighting for Huaxia is really a sound reason, isn''t it allegiance to Fenghao, what is the way of doing so? My Duanmuyang is the reincarnation of the Son of God ..." "Pooh!" "I didn''t know who it was just now. I got a little benefit from Xianzong and immediately fell on my knees and sang conquest?" "I thought the descendants of the old Duanmu thief could tell what kind of heaven and earth are reasonable. I didn''t expect to say such vulgar words, and now I am begging for mercy like the gods?" Everyone knows that the Duanmu family has a festival with Feng Hao. Before the Duanmu family was loyal to the fairyland, they did not want to find a backer and suppress Feng Hao. Now the immortal world can''t be trusted. Naturally, they can''t be cheeky and ask for Fenghao to accept it. They can only say that they are the reincarnation of the Holy Son of God. The reason to humiliate them is also to make them clear the relationship with Feng Hao, really a sly little thief. Sure enough, what kind of old thief is there, what kind of little thief. "The Emperor Feng has been guarding the land of China for a long time. This move is very moving. From now on, only the Emperor Feng''s horse is looking forward, and the emperor''s sword is the place where my ancient clan is headed." "Follow the Wind Emperor and protect Huaxia!" More and more ancient monks have also recognized the situation and have joined the Fenghao camp. Bai Ling and Long Xueqing, as well as representatives of the Alliance of Realization, including the immortal Xianzong strongman, were staring at this scene blankly at this moment. The monk who knelt loyal to the immortal world a second ago was immediately transferred to Fenghao''s camp, which is really impermanent. But ... Feng Hao is also really resourceful, and did not say that everyone was loyal to him, but that he was fighting for Huaxia. This is the famous teacher, everyone loyalty without any psychological burden, and even a little **** feeling. "Then this Son communicates with the Lord of God. I''ll see if you can hold back the pace of my Lord ..." Duanmuyang''s long hair fluttered, his eyes became sharp and sharp at the same time, at the same time, his eyebrow suddenly shot a ray of godsmanship, straight into the sky. v3 Chapter 203： Son of the Beheaded (Part 1) Duanmuyang claimed to be the reincarnation of the Holy Son of a certain family in the **** world. His expression was extremely arrogant. The ray of godliness on the brow is the bridge. In just a few moments, everyone could react in the future, and the temperament of Duanmuyang changed dramatically, as if he had changed his personality. A mighty coercion came down from the air. The ancient monks in the field felt their knees numb, and could not help but kneel to the ground. Only Fenghao, as well as Baizong, the Emperor Xianzong, and the three Taishan Beidou class monks during the robbery period, do not change their color under this Wei Ya. "Wind Emperor, Duanmuyang is the carrier of the Protoss of the Protoss. If no more shots are made, the Protoss of the Protoss descends. I am afraid this building will not be able to keep it ..." Some ancient monks hurriedly said that their foreheads were cold and sweaty, and that invisible coercion caused the tempered glass doors and windows on this floor to be broken. Suddenly the wind poured in, and everyone felt uncomfortable. Feng Hao looked at Duanmuyang, who was bathed in the light of God, not far away, and a radian was drawn at the corner of his mouth. He chuckled, "Isn''t Muyang said to be the reincarnation of the Son? This emperor also wants to see who is the Son ... " Feng Hao then unfolded his basaltic field, wrapping everyone in it, and instantly the coercion disappeared, and even the wind seemed to stand still. The ancient monks felt the pressure disappeared, and looked at Feng Hao''s eyes again. Silently, they broke the coercion. Looking at this strength, who else can control it? Duanmuyang''s body directly floated, just like standing on the ground, and under the bath of the **** light, his shape and appearance began to change. However, Feng Hao looked at Duanmu Yang like a clown. Unless it was the physical body of the Lord of the Divine Realm, otherwise, he really didn''t take these so-called holy sons in his eyes. Even the former angel of the heavens, Lu Xihua, was beheaded and killed by him in the cosmic starry sky. Even if Duanmu Yang became a sage, he came here to make fun. However, these ancient monks are a little worried. After all, they are practicing the incomplete exercises of the divine realm, and it is clear that the divine power is powerful. They worry that Feng Hao will be directly suppressed. However, the next scene left them stunned and completely relieved. "It''s been three minutes. Is the Son coming?" Feng Hao shot like an electric mang, and rushed directly into the god''s mantle where Duanmuyang was located. In the next moment, the body of Duomuyang''s middle mang was flew out and bounced on the ground like a ball. Immediately afterwards, Shenmang disappeared. But Feng Hao''s body appeared again, if it hadn''t disappeared at that moment, as if he didn''t move at all. "It''s a very powerful existence. No wonder it''s so arrogant ... I heard that the Holy Son of the Qianyu Protoss was sealed by the earth monk, presumably that person is you?" The sound of indifference came from the far end of Du Yangyang''s mouth. Then everyone''s eyes fell on Duanmuyang. Suddenly, the surface of Duanmuyang seemed to crack, and the dazzling golden light burst out from the body. Huh! As the balloon burst into sound, the monks saw a young man who looked a little like Duanmu Yang, bathed in golden light, suspended three feet above the ground, golden pupils, staring at Feng Hao, There was a trembling chill in the corner of his mouth. "The news is very clever. The **** of the thousand feathers has never thought of coming to me from the Nether?" Feng Hao chuckled. It seemed that no matter the visual impact or the psychological impact, the protoss of the Protoss was extremely strong, but it was an existence equivalent to the strength of Xianzong. Feng Hao really did not understand where Mu Yang''s confidence came from. "The God of Thousand Feathers is coming, and the space-time teleportation array of the **** world is almost set ..." The Son said in a proud voice: "At that time, the most powerful and powerful gods in your eyes will descend on the earth, and those who are bathed in divine glory will have eternal life and powerful strength ..." The words of the Son are obviously addressed to those ancient monks. Many ancient monks really did get excited, but when they thought of Feng Hao''s strength, and they had sworn allegiance several times before, they didn''t dare to act rashly this time. If the Protoss of the Protoss has fallen, everyone will not have to think about it, just swear to follow Feng Hao. But now, how could they have a lot of experience immediately against the water? The sage''s appearance looked like a domineering world, the golden pupil swept the eyes, and there was a slight fluctuation in emotion. He found no one was moving? Could these humble ants not even pursue eternal life and mighty power? Feng Hao looked up at Shengzi. His body was also free from the influence of gravity and suspended in the air. He laughed and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the scenery." "Ok?" The Son obviously did not understand the meaning of Feng Hao''s words, and frowned, "What scenery?" "Go and know!" As soon as the voice fell, Feng Hao grabbed Shengzi''s neck directly, and his body disappeared. boom! The starry sky above the nine days suddenly sounded a thick voice. Everyone looked up, and it was a tremor. Feng Hao even took the Divine Son with him and appeared on nine days. Needless to say, the scenery Feng Hao said was the starry sky outside the earth. The holy son who descended on Duan Muyang will probably be very miserable in the end. The strong Emperor Xianzong beside Long Xueqing was snoring with both hands. He suddenly found that Xianzong seemed to be useless. This Fenghao is simply their nemesis. Is it possible that the fairyland must be loyal to him in order to survive? At the same time, Feng Hao brought the holy son directly to the extraterrestrial sky nine days away, The cosmic starry sky is undoubtedly a good place to kill people and buy more goods. Everything happened too suddenly, and before the Son reflected the meaning in Feng Hao''s words, he was taken directly to the cosmic starry sky. "Damn!" The Son of God thundered wildly, his face turned red, and a monk in the mortal world was so powerful that it was too frightening for him. Fortunately, he is the Holy Son of the Protoss, an undead body, otherwise the physical body would have burst. "Where will the portal of God''s time and space appear?" Feng Hao stared at the Son with a smile. This guy who looks a bit like God of Duanmuyang is at this point, his body is still glittering. Is the divine power so strong? "Want to know? That depends on your ability ..." The sneer sneered, his palms spread out, and the deep hole of the universe suddenly shot a long gun. The Shengzi reached out and directly held the magic gun, attacking Lin Yu, the tip of the gun glowed with a sense of chill. v3 Chapter 204： Killing the Son (Part 2) The magic gun came through the air, a little cold man arrived first, the dragon shadow followed, and the void was directly torn and twisted. "Ha ha!" Lin Yu laughed lightly, letting the prince''s sharp gun be aggressive and domineering, his right hand fluttered forward. The five fingers were fastened, and in the shadow of Man Tian, ??he pinched the tip of the Son. Hum! The starry sky of the universe was silent, but the power of the sage gun sprang out, and with the pinch of Feng Hao''s fingers, a faint thunderous sound came out. "Ok?" The expression of the Son was slightly moved, shocked by the power of Feng Hao''s arm, but a sneer appeared on his face, and he said: "The gun of this Son has arrived several years ago. With this starry sky, it was cast by an iron ore of the mother god''s star. It lasted 3,600 years. I do nt know how many arrogant souls like you under the gun! The sage drank violently, but was silent in the cosmic virtual dragon. His wrist was very trembling, and the magic gun was shining with dazzling magic. "God''s Mother Star? Is this the place where the **** crystal of the earth was produced?" Feng Hao frowned slightly. It''s no wonder that Kirin''s arm failed to break the spear just now. It was originally from the source of the **** world. The power of this magic gun is very powerful, and it doesn''t matter to penetrate a small planet. Feng Hao did not resist it. After flying the magic gun, his body was violently plunging into the deep space of the universe. His physical body is not really immortal, and he is truly immortal only in the great world. But the laws of the cosmic world do not fully comprehend the integration. Except for the Lord of the world, there is no immortal body at all. And he chose to travel to the deep space of the universe in order to kill the divine Son, because he feared that the aftermath of the battle would affect the earth. "Haha, want to run? Ben Shengzi never knew how many dogs like you ... have you run?" Seeing Feng Hao rushing into the depths of the universe, the sage of the divine realm appeared a sneer on his face, and at the same time he did not forget to send a voice to Feng Hao, and Yaowu was proud. He hurried to chase after the wind, and the magic weapon with the magic gun blooming in the depths of the dim universe seemed to destroy the meteor and dazzling light. Feng Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth, his body stayed in the depths of the universe, and turned to face the divine Son who was chasing after him. "Haha, why don''t you run away?" The Shengzi sneered and heard the sound, with an expression on his face, as if Feng Hao''s life had been arbitrarily manipulated. "This position is almost ..." Feng Hao smiled and looked at the Son of God. "Well, this position is perfect for your burial." The Shengzi nodded in agreement, the smile on the corner of the mouth became stronger, as long as he took Fenghao''s head back to the earth, did the monks on this earth all bow down? Feng Hao looked at the Holy Son of God like an idiot and preached: "You are so confident that you can take me? Don''t you worry that I will lead you here for the purpose of taking your life?" "Joke, Ben Sheng was undefeated. You are strong, but in front of Ben Sheng, you are almost like a chicken and a dog." The **** of the world smiled slightly. "is it?" Feng Hao also felt that it was not necessary to spend the world with this person, his eyes flashed, and then his right hand slammed directly into the void. Crackling! Vaguely, in the silent universe, there seemed to be a sound of space collapse, and Feng Hao''s hand penetrated directly into the void. "Negative stubborn resistance!" The sage of the gods sneered, plucking the magic gun was directly piercing Fenghao''s brows. The power contained in the gun head, the void of the cosmic starry sky, is like a curtain torn by scissors, and disconnected from it. "dead!" The sage shouted, the power of the magic gun broke out to the extreme, and the tip of the gun was about to penetrate Fenghao''s brows. The speed is beyond light. However, at the very moment of the moment, Feng Hao extracted a ray of light from the void and ran directly in front of him. The light dissipated, and the shape of the Pangu axe appeared in front of the Son of God. The dense pattern on it was like the pattern of the heavenly path. The Son just glanced at it and felt the pressure of a mountain. His rifle was bounced directly, and even his body flew up to eighteen thousand miles. The stronger the attacking force, the more powerful and terrible the rebounding force. "What artifact is this?" Sheng Zi frowned and stared at Pangu''s axe in Feng Hao''s hand. "The axe that breaks the ground." Feng Hao whispered with a smile. His body was also moving at this moment. The talent of the blue dragon burst out, and immediately after the blue dragon''s shadow emerged, he immediately appeared in front of the Son, and the Pangu **** axe in his hand split it directly. That split was like chaos being split, and the entire universe starry sky disappeared. Only this axe that opened up the world. "The Son is an undefeated God of War, an undead body!" The holy son of the gods roared, and in a critical moment, he made a god-like reaction. He held up the magic gun to block the split, and in his eyes shot two holes of divine light that penetrated the void and shot directly into Fenghao''s chest. "A fighting madman!" It was only for a moment that Feng Hao judged the person''s skill and deserved to be able to become a saint-like powerhouse. But ... does this work? At least from Feng Hao''s point of view, useless ... In the face of absolute strength, no matter how rich the combat experience is, it will eventually be a joke. "The light of rice grains also dares to shine in front of Bendi!" Feng Hao heard the sound, and the Pangu axe power in his hand was once again guaranteed without warning. At that moment, the eyes of the Holy Son were bursting, his eyes were full of shock and incredibleness, and then a firm stroke passed. "My Nima wiped it, what the **** ..." In the wave of divine thoughts of the Holy Son, Duanmuyang''s terrified wave of fear suddenly came out. Suddenly, the magic gun that was forged for thousands of years was directly broken into the sky iron powder under the Pangu **** axe, and Duanmuyang, which lost the **** light under the gun, was directly swallowed by the **** light in the glory of the sky ... "Ran?" Feng Hao frowned, and his consciousness locked the divine son of God. Then when he entered the moment, the fighting madman escaped and fled back to Duanmu Yang directly from Duan Muyang''s body. However ... the magic gun was destroyed by Feng Hao, and the combat effectiveness will undoubtedly drop by one level. "Don''t be mad, Ben Shengzi misses your practice, so there is no killer. Waiting for the portal to be laid, Ben Shengzun comes, he will stab you, sacrificing the saint of Ben ..." A faint wave of divine thoughts was captured by Feng Hao, and Feng Hao just smiled a little at it, and was very obsessed with it. At the same time, on the top floor of the Jinmao Building on the earth, a group of ancient monks looked up at the sky and saw the dazzling light in the night sky, all hearts were suspended to the extreme. Although I know Feng Hao is very strong and powerful, but ... the prince seems to be much stronger than the prince of the Jin family, and his breath is not in a grade at all. v3 Chapter 205： Cataclysm A ray of divine thoughts from the Holy Son of the gods ran away, and Feng Hao was also stunned. I did not expect that Xiu Wei had recovered so much, and there were still people who could escape from him. As for the dead Duanmu Yang, the person who was simply inconceivable to him did not have the slightest feeling of revenge in his heart. Bland as water. When the Pangu **** axe was put away, Feng Hao flew directly to the earth, and it was as fast as lightning. In less than 20 or 30 seconds, he dragged the taste of the tail flame back to the top floor of Jin Mao Tower. The ancient monks gathered here saw the young handsome man who suddenly appeared in front of them, and then returned to God after a short while, then undoubtedly set off a stormy sea in their hearts. An ancient arrogant glanced at his watch, his eyes were almost bursting, but only two or three minutes before and after, the Prodigal Son had no place to bury himself? "My Yulong Snow Mountain Duanmu family is willing to swear to follow Fengdi ..." A middle-aged man in the Duanmu family, with his legs softened, knelt down in disappointment, expressing his willingness to follow Fenghao. Other ancient monks could not help but look at the middle-aged man with contempt, before learning that Duanmu Yang clamored that they were three-named family slaves. How long had it passed, it was not immediately holding Feng Hao''s thigh and kneeling willingly. "I have irresolvable contradictions with the protoss behind your family, so I''m not afraid that they will come in the future and destroy your entire tribe?" Feng Hao looked at the middle-aged man indifferently. "This" The middle-aged man hesitated. Feng Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "You need not say, your hesitation has betrayed your ideas. This emperor is not rare in your Duanmu family''s allegiance. In addition ... monks of all races are fighting for China, not Ben emperor" boom! The wind bounced back fiercely, and the middle-aged Duanmu family holding his thigh was lifted up like a shell and disappeared into the dark night sky. hiss! The ancient monks who saw this scene once again couldn''t help but drew in the air, and looked at Feng Hao''s eyes changed. Really a strong and willful guy. The Duanmu family is also a well-known family in the realm of cultivation. It has a very rich heritage. Otherwise, it would not be possible to give birth to super-strong men such as Duanmu''s ancestors. But how about Fenghao? However, even the surrender of others is not worthy of attention, and the middle-aged people who have the right to speak in the Duanmu family will be stunned. Willfulness really needs to coexist with strength. Everyone thinks that the Fairy Fair should be the strongest in the fairy realm, and then they will benefit more or less, and then symbolically return to the fairy realm, and report the data of the protoss behind them as a vote. But who knows, half-way killed a more perverted strong Feng Hao. In a few words, he killed the ancestor of Duanmu, killed the fairy ancestors in the fairy realm, and beheaded the gods behind the Duanmu family. To this day, everyone''s head is still confused, and there is too much information to digest. Feng Hao saw that his purpose was almost achieved, and these people had no relationship with Xianjie for the time being. Killing the cockroaches and monkeys did the same, and it was a good harvest. "What to talk about next, you arrange it yourself, and as much as possible, organize the materials of the protoss behind you, and then the emperor will let people get it." Feng Hao''s eyes glanced from these ancient monks, and everyone trembled and nodded quickly. Even the three great Taishan Beidou-level robberies were respectful and nodded respectfully. Before leaving, Feng Hao looked at Zhao Yang, who was involved in the Cultivation Alliance, and signaled that the next thing was left to him. Zhao Yang Xiangfeng Hao quietly winked. "Wind, Wind Emperor, Benxian ..." The Emperor Xianzong wiped the sweat from his forehead, and his face was full of bitterness. It is estimated that he was the only immortal from the conqueror to the conquered. It''s too shameful for the people in the fairy family. Feng Hao turned to look at the immortal with a smile, and said, "The emperor will not interfere in your fairyland, just ..." "This" For a while, the strong Emperor Xianzong was tangled up. Without a certain answer, he was very panicked. After saying this, after Feng Hao looked at Bai Ling, he turned around and disappeared on the top of Jinmao Building, and returned directly to the star-rated restaurant where he stayed with Xiaoqiuqiu. "How is the battle? In fact, it is not necessary to go outside the universe. I find that the earth is really very unusual. At least ... even if you and I repair it for restoration, you can''t hit the planet ..." As soon as Feng Hao returned to the room, the little ball lying on the bed immediately stood up, jumped onto Feng Hao''s shoulder, and incidentally told Feng Hao what he found. Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "I already know these, although the earth is strong enough, the key is that my battle with the Protoss Son will hurt civilians ..." The little ball blinked, pointing at the news link in the room, saying, "Look at what is happening on the earth today ..." Feng Hao glanced at the small ball in confusion, and he focused his attention on the host in the TV. "According to the news from reporters from all over the country, our Huaxia continental plate is moving, but no major earthquake has occurred on the ground, but the area of ??China''s land is increasing ..." "Let''s take a look. Before the continental plate moved, we were about one hundred kilometers from this station to Andong. However, after the Beidou satellite''s positioning survey, the two places are now more than 1,000 kilometers apart ..." "It''s incredible. If it weren''t for your own eyes, no one would believe that the earth we are in is undergoing earth-shaking changes ..." "The latest news is that many visions have appeared in Xiangcheng in the south. People have found the bodies of some ancient soldiers coming out of the ground." "The latest news is that miracles have appeared in famous mountain monuments in various places. Many desolate mountains have begun to be covered with vegetation. Nature seems to be undergoing transformation and evolution ..." Every piece of news on TV was pushed over, and Feng Hao''s heart fluctuated more and more. Has the cataclysm already begun? He knows that the earth is transformed by a **** crystal of the mother star of the **** world, and this **** crystal is very important, so that the strong can become the master of the universe. Therefore, it is certain that the earth will change, but I did not expect it to change so quickly, and there are no signs of change. "Friends in front of the television, according to the latest official evacuation requirements, residents who hope to live in rural and suburban areas will live in nearby cities as soon as possible. As of now, there has been no change in the cities, while rural and urban areas The distance between them is still further expanding ... " A message was suddenly inserted in front of the TV. At the same time, there was also a 3D model of the terrestrial abnormality simulated by the TV station, which explained the change of the earth today. v3 Chapter 206： change of weather "Why did it change suddenly?" Feng Hao''s sight was attracted by the news on TV, and his heart was also shaking slightly. This ordinary planet is undergoing some kind of change, which can affect hundreds of millions of people. Fortunately, there have been no reports of tragic casualties in the news. Xiaoqiu thought about it and said, "Maybe it has something to do with us crossing ..." "Huh?" Feng Hao frowned slightly. "There is a powerful mass of energy in the core of the earth, powerful enough to destroy the entire world, but has been sleeping ..." Xiao Qiuqiu''s deep eyes stared at Feng Hao, and said, "Since we passed over, the power of sleep has awakened. Didn''t we find that since we came here, the earth has begun to change dramatically." After a moment of silence, Xiaoqiu continued: "Now it has finally started to wake up, this power has begun to affect the world, and it can''t be better described as a cataclysm ..." Feng Hao took a deep breath, and what Xiao Qiuqiu said was not wrong. He didn''t know deep down. All these changes were related to their arrival. This is why he has always taken the initiative to deal with strong enemies. He hopes that everything will return to the right track, and with his current strength, he will not be able to reshape the world. "The territory of Huaxia is getting wider and wider, and there may be many forces beyond our control. Fenghao, this world has changed, you and I have Xiaohei, destined to not support the whole situation ..." The sound of the small ball is extraordinarily dignified. He has the talent for magical treasure hunting, and how powerful the force is, which is comparable to Feng Hao''s power at the peak of the world. And compared with the strength they are recovering now, it is not enough to plug this force into the teeth. Now that this force is awakening, many people will surely get great chances, and it is not impossible for ordinary people to be sanctified in one step. Feng Hao turned on the phone, looked for the latest news and videos on the Internet, and synchronized the picture on the phone to the TV screen. Nowadays, upheavals are taking place everywhere, the river is cut off, it is divided into three, the large floor blocks move, and the distance between the two places begins to extend indefinitely. The entire earth is expanding and growing, and even ... according to the pictures returned by satellites, ancient sites have begun to emerge from the depths of the oceans. That seems to be a disappearing civilization, Atlantis ... and the paradise island where the Amazons are located, all presented to the world. At the same time, the spiritual energy contained in the heavens and the earth has become more and more amazing, which is dozens of times more than the spiritual power contained in the practice of the Holy Land. This is simply a heaven for practitioners. Is the earth returning to the Archean period? Feng Hao''s eyes are full of incredible things. The abnormal changes that have taken place on the earth today can be said to be completely beyond his cognition. According to the news from various places, only China, the oceans, and places where civilizations have been destroyed have been catastrophic. Countries such as country M, which have no long history, are bland. The territorial expansion of Huaxia has reached an astonishing hundreds of millions of square kilometers, mostly due to changes in mountains and rivers. Big cities have not changed their distance, and there seems to be some power to stop the fission of the earth. "The Alliance of Ideology and the monks of all races have shot, they are preventing the spillover of energy inside the earth, and the city can be perfected ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice, after Huaxia Kingdom''s sky-eye system was hacked by him, he was able to know most things he wanted to know. However, this situation did not last for a long time, and the Tianyan system seemed to have suffered a devastating impact and directly shut down automatically. "We leave the hotel!" Feng Hao turned off the TV, put away his mobile phone, and left the restaurant with Xiaoqiu, but just opened the door and saw the anxious Cheng family and Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dong. "Feng Hao, it''s getting better outside ..." Cheng Jinnan looked dignified, they were on the top floor of Jinmao Building, and when they noticed the changes of the heaven and earth, they all dispersed, and then there were broadcasts and news about the sky changing all the way. In particular, Cheng Jinnan and the highest assembly order received by the Huashan ancients seem to be undergoing earth-shaking changes. "We are going back to Huashan, and the clan is changing. We must go back to sit in the town and direct the clan people to handle the current affairs ..." Cheng Jinnan looked at Feng Hao. "I already know, you should go back and deal with it quickly. I will stay in the city for the time being. I worry that this city will also be within the scope of great changes." Feng Hao nodded, and it is really not his ability to do so. Although he is very powerful, he can be called the **** of the earth, but he can''t compete with the **** of the earth, it is comparable to the existence of the master. Now, all he can do is step by step, and at the same time look at the changes in the wake of that power. "Okay, then we''re going to take a step ... goodbye!" Cheng Jinnan hugged his fist, then turned and left with Cheng Cheng and Cheng Dong. Cheng Cheng seemed a bit reluctant, looking at Feng Hao with red eyes. Feng Hao smiled at Cheng Cheng, and cast a consoling look, and the latter opened his lips lightly and said something to Feng Hao with his lips. "This child ..." Feng Hao smiled bitterly. After Cheng Jinnan left, the ball lay on Feng Hao''s shoulder and whispered, "Feng Hao, what should we do now? Should we stay on land or go to the bottom of the sea to meet Xiao Hei?" After Feng Hao groaned for a moment, Shen Chen said: "For the time being, there is no need to go to the bottom of the sea. This catastrophe, the infinite expansion of the Huaxia land, the Shenjing and Huaxia are connected. It is likely that this place will become the battlefield of the future gods. Land, kill anyone who tries to steal the power of the crystal. " The little ball nodded and said, "I have the same intention. Let''s go to Zhao Yang first, he is well informed and see how the Chinese official will deal with this time ..." "When did you start to care about these things?" Feng Hao was very curious to see that Xiaoqiu was so motivated. Xiao Qiu Qi opened his mouth and laughed: "I smelled the taste of the new century, and soon ... there will be countless babies born, can I not care?" "It seems that the cataclysm is not all bad. The chance may really exceed our imagination. Whether we go back or not depends on the future ..." Feng Hao is quite convinced of the talent of the small ball. The catastrophe of the earth is definitely an opportunity. Feng Hao brought the ball to the top floor of the restaurant, and his body lifted directly to the factory rented by Zhao Yang. Nowadays, drastic changes are taking place outside the city. Fortunately, the big cities have not been affected. When Feng Hao came to the factory rented by Zhao Yang, he saw that Zhao Yang had rushed over from the hotel and was directing his former military brethren to investigate the cataclysm. v3 Chapter 207： Push back Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu entered the factory building without any obstruction. Zhao Yang entered Feng Hao''s iris and identity characteristics in the factory''s security system, which can flow unimpeded. If you change to someone else, the security system alarm has long been triggered. Similarly, the arrival of Feng Hao also shocked Zhao Yang who fell on the screen. Zhao Yang''s mental state was not very good, he looked very tired, and there was a gloom in his eyes. "Feng Hao!" Seeing Feng Hao coming, Zhao Yang was strong, nodded slightly towards Feng Hao, and let Feng Hao come into the office. The gates of the office have also been specially constructed. They are made of military-grade materials and have strong anti-shock and anti-explosive properties. In addition to the office stuff, there are all the materials investigated during this period. "For the information about the protoss behind the Xiuzhen ancient clan, when do you set out?" Feng Hao asked. He was half-lying on the sofa, his eyes fell on Zhao Yang, looking very lazy, and the small ball was quietly curled aside, as if it had not been affected by the changing outside world. "Maybe it will be postponed for a while. Although I temporarily unloaded the military uniform, my mission is to let me protect the people of Huaxia at the necessary time." Zhao Yang smiled bitterly. "Well, the Xiuzhen ancients may be facing a severe test. I just learned that the first place to change is their strong areas." Feng Hao nodded, Zhao Yang was able to not forget his original intention, which he particularly appreciated. As a soldier, he shouldn''t be reluctant to do so, chuckling: "You can do your thing with peace of mind, If there is a need for my shot, just send me a text message ... " Zhao Yang moved slightly, then stood upright and saluted Lin Yu solemnly, saying, "I thank you for the Chinese people." "but" Feng Hao looked at Zhao Yang with a smile, and said, "You also have to provide me with the information I want at any time, such as ... what happened to special circumstances, please tell me the first time." Zhao Yang froze for a moment, wondering, "What''s the special situation?" "A non-secular force was born ..." Feng Hao said positively. The **** crystal in the core of the earth is starting to wake up. The first change is the famous mountains and rivers, the magnificent aura leaks out, and then there will definitely be something special. Feng Hao''s consciousness has not been strong enough to spread a thousand miles, and it is impossible to know the world''s affairs without going out. And his hacking methods alone are not enough to know the world, especially the collapse of the Skynet system, making his methods completely useless. So he thought of Zhao Yang. Anyway, Zhao Yang''s energy is unquestionable. Otherwise, the Chinese official will not ask Zhao Yang to dock with him. Besides, the welcome meeting only happened, and ordinary Zhaoyang also Mixed in, this is his strength. Zhao Yang was raised a little, and immediately understood Feng Hao''s meaning. He immediately said, "This does not conflict with what I do now. In any case, I will report to you in time." "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded. With Zhao Yang acting as the eye behind him, where there is a special vision, he can go over to see if it is a chance or a human catastrophe, and he can catch it in the first time. "report!" The doors of the offices were banged, and a young man in his thirties came in and was about to report. When he saw Feng Hao on the sofa, he immediately fell into place. "This is Fenghao, our god!" Zhao Yang made a joke and looked at the young man who was choked by Feng Hao, and said, "What''s the matter, let''s say!" The young man saluted a military salute and said in a positive voice: "In the yn boundary of southwestern China, there are abnormal energy fluctuations, and they are gradually increasing. They do not belong to seismic waves, but ... have energy fluctuations of the same frequency as the great monster outside the region ... ... " Zhao Yang frowned, and said, "In other words, did a big demon appear in the southwest? Not from heaven, but underground?" The young man nodded and said, "You can think so!" "How many levels of energy can be determined?" Zhao Yang asked. "Seventh ..." The young man''s throat squirmed and whispered softly. "what" Zhao Yang was startled, and his forehead suddenly sweated coldly, whispering: "This is just the beginning, there are such big monsters, it seems that the predictions are true ..." "Language?" Feng Hao was so refreshed that he caught fresh words. Zhao Yang then waved the young man to pay close attention to him, and at the same time established information sharing with the relevant official departments. Unicom''s military satellites can be used to monitor every step of the monster''s appearance. After the young man left, Zhao Yang looked at Feng Hao with a smile and said, "You just said that there was a special situation to report to you. This is not ... he really did." Feng Hao and the small ball looked at each other, but there was some movement in the depths of the eyes. The big demon from the bottom of Huaxia must be related to that **** crystal. This is a great way to learn about Shenjing. "What is the prophecy you just said?" Feng Hao asked. "Push back!" Zhao Yang sang. "I see ..." Feng Hao nodded, pushing back the picture. This book is known as the first book of Chinese prophecy. The two priests who compiled the book used the gossip of Zhou Yi to calculate the fate of Huaxia more than two thousand years later. Feng Tuohao had just seen this when he understood the history of Huaxia, but he didn''t care about it and did not deliberately calculate it at the time. Instead, he knew that pushing back the map showed the future of humankind. The people are black and white, the land is north and south, there is no city, no city, no city, no self, no one in the world, and a unified world of Datong. Especially the last sixtieth sign: one yin and one yang, there is no end and no beginning, the end is the end, the beginning is the beginning, which impresses Feng Hao. It made him think of the Panqian deity of Daqian World, split the chaos, and give birth to yin and yang and heaven and earth. He couldn''t help but think that the earth is a **** crystal. If the chance is seized, isn''t the final fate of everything to return to the beginning? The end is the end, the beginning is the beginning. "Pushing the back picture has an image. If the land in China changes, many visions will follow." Zhao Yang whispered: "Unfortunately, I don''t know much about Zhou Yi''s gossip. This was once said by a well-known Chinese scholar in Huaxia." Feng Hao cannot determine the truth of the prophecy picture. Even after all, even in the world of Qian Qian, he has no ability to predict the future. At most, he can change many things by his will. However, since the backsliding chart is foreshadowed, and the successful prediction has arrived, there is still a certain degree of credibility. "Then I will go to the southwest, and you send me the exact location ... this is the first energy wave measured so far, maybe I can know something ..." Feng Hao had plans in mind. v3 Chapter 208： Oishi Village (above) Seeing that he was about to set off again, Feng Hao couldn''t help but sighed. The stronger the strength, the greater the ability, and this sentence was indeed correct. He doesn''t belong to this world, but after really integrating into it, he discovered that he has already had a deep feeling for Huaxia. He couldn''t see the precariousness of this country, he already regarded him as a country that he wanted to protect. Now that there is a strong energy fluctuation in the southwestern part of Huaxia, Feng Hao has to find out. After seeing Feng Hao''s promise to go to the southwest, Zhao Yang exulted: "Okay, I''ll send the location to your mobile phone ..." Zhao Yang was so pleased that he opened the door of the office and went to the computer where the energy fluctuation was detected, and ordered someone to send the address directly to Lin Yu''s mobile phone. Beep! Feng Hao took out his mobile phone, opened the address sent by Zhao Yang, determined the location, and then said goodbye to Zhao Yang, leaving the factory base with a small ball. The urban area is very quiet today, and the commercial streets are no longer as busy as in the past. Couples who are used to dating at night can''t see a few figures either. On the huge screen of the mall, the news on TV was looped. Except for the big cities in China, many places in China were completely changed. The airport has been closed, and many parts of the expressway have been broken. At least more than 100 kilometers are needed to splice together. Originally, it took only a few hours to go to the southwest, but now it takes at least ten or twenty hours. Feng Hao took the small ball in the unmanned corner, flew directly to the sky, and hurried to the southwest. At the same time, Huaxia''s high-level officials also paid close attention to changes in various places and sent troops to investigate. At the same time, they found that the borders of Huaxia were blocked by a mysterious force. People from other countries could not enter, and Huaxia also went out. Don''t go. In many places, large or small energy fluctuations have also occurred one after another. Huaxia officials have discharged mysterious dragons and traveled to the place where these energy fluctuations occurred. In places that the world cannot see, the major Xiuzhen ancient peoples have also ushered in their opportunities. In the holy places of worship, many legendary treasures of heaven and earth have appeared one after another, even thousands of years of ginseng are everywhere. Many ancient monks are almost crazy. At this moment, Feng Hao is flying at a height of several kilometers. This position is just within the coverage of the communication base station. The place marked on the map and his location are getting closer and closer. From the bustling sh to the southwest full of mountains and mountains, the aura between heaven and earth has become more abundant. Feng Hao condenses his head and looks down, the horizon is infinitely close, the earth is lush, and many ancient trees that were extinct are also from the ground. It emerged and contained an amazing aura. "For the monks, this is the rarest time. Maybe a lot of people will change because of this. It''s just these things that are not useful to us ..." Xiaoqiu was lying on Feng Hao''s back comfortably, and his protective body was stretched out. Those strong winds could not affect his hair style with Feng Hao at all. "This is their destiny. We don''t need to worry about it. Just wait for this earth''s power to fully wake up." Feng Hao chuckled, it might be a good thing that the strength of these monks became stronger. It would be better if a few saints could be born in this background. Feng Hao was getting closer and closer to the place where the energy burst out. According to Zhao Yang, the energy erupted here reached an astonishing seventh grade, which is rated according to the energy released by the earthquake. Of course, this is not to say that there was a magnitude VII earthquake in the southwest. It is just a powerful energy shock wave that the instrument can detect, but it has no effect on the houses on the earth. It''s like Feng Hao ... In the official energy tester of Huaxia, he reached an astonishing level 12, which is the limit that the instrument can record, but it does not mean that where he goes, the level 12 will occur. Earthquake. About fifty kilometers from the mark, Feng Hao landed from the sky. At this time, more than an hour has passed. Feng Hao did not fly at the speed of light, but used a normal flying speed. He probably measured the distance from the magic city to the southwest, at least more than half the distance. This extra place is the densest place of ancient trees. It has been sealed deep in the ground all the year round. Until now, it began to see the sun again. Now the place where Feng Hao and the little ball set foot is the earth that floats from the ground, exuding an ancient atmosphere. "It feels like a thousand worlds ..." Feng Hao don''t overdo it, looking at the small ball floating in the air, this ancient atmosphere reminds him of the world. This should be the world of monks. Feng Hao has seen Shan Hai Jing. He now has a feeling that the world in Shan Hai Jing may be the complete earth. At that time, the mountains and rivers of the earth were very different from now, and many rare holy beasts and gods may really exist. Feng Hao spread the divine thoughts. No particularly powerful creatures occurred. He continued to travel for more than ten kilometers, and an ancient village appeared in the mist. As soon as Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu Qiu entered the village, the fog was all gone, and there was an obscure voice in their ears, with a tone of vigilance and threat. At a glance, there were twenty or thirty strong men in the village, each of them strong in kung wu, muscles knotted, and a young man with a tiger totem on his body. Feng Hao didn''t understand what they said, and the scene in front of them was not an illusion. These people were living beings. "Who are you? Why did you enter our village?" A gray-haired old man stepped out of the crowd. Strangely, Feng Hao understood the old man''s words. And these twenty or thirty strong men also have extra respect for the old man. "Are you a monk?" Feng Hao looked up and down the old man, and a look of surprise appeared in the look. The old man turned out to be a very weak monk, equivalent to the master of the Yuan Dynasty. In a small village in the southwest, there are masters of Yuanying period? Could it be an ancient monk? Why didn''t you attend the previous Yingxian Conference? When Feng Hao was confused, the old man also looked at Feng Hao in surprise, bowing hand in hand and saluting: "It is incredible, the younger brother is so young that he has such a powerful strength that even the old man cannot see through ..." Feng Hao smiled and said, "It is not necessarily because the cultivation is powerful, and the old man is an ancient monk? Why didn''t he participate in this meeting?" "What ancient monk? What is the Welcome Fair? The old man is the village head of this Dashi Village. The younger brother has clear bones and spiritual roots. I am afraid he is a disciple in the immortal world ..." The old man frowned lightly, there was already a hint of hostility in his eyes, and the strong men behind him screamed, and it was meant to compete with Feng Hao. v3 Chapter 209： Oishi Village (below) Cultivation World? Dashi Village? Feng Hao took out his mobile phone and searched. After confirming that there was no record of Dashi Village at this location, he looked at the old man in doubt and said quietly, "What age is it now?" The old man''s expression immediately calmed, saying: "It seems that the younger brother really came from the Xiuxian Realm, and even the dynasties of the world have forgotten ... Now it is the Qin Dynasty, and the old man Dashi Village is the country of Dian under the rule of Qin ..." "The country of Yunnan? A country established by ethnic minorities. This is the name of China for more than 200 years BC ..." Feng Hao understood the history of Huaxia. The old man spoke and knew what was going on ... The **** crystal at the core of the earth began to recover, and the burst of energy unexpectedly overlapped time and space. Except for the widening of the continental area, the historical Qin Dynasty appeared in the contemporary era. However ... Feng Hao always felt that the dynasty here was different from the historical Da Qin. The people in this Dashi Village and the old men were all monks. Although Feng Hao had doubts in her heart, the important thing now was to go to the place where the energy burst. In the surprised look of the old man and those strong men, Feng Hao opened the map and the place marked by Zhao Yang again, and found that it was not far from this big stone village. Feng Hao looked up, standing tall mountains, exuding ancient breath, his divine thoughts have been suppressed a lot here, at least the consciousness cannot spread to the distant mountains. Feng Hao pointed to the mountains, where the energy burst, and looked at the old man, "Where and where?" When the old man looked at where Feng Hao''s fingers were, his body shook slightly and solemnly: "Where is the forbidden place for generations, but the place where the big demon touches, if the younger brother is going, the old man advises you to give up this This kind of thought, in the past century, many strong men in the immortal world tried to cut off the demon, but all of them ended up being dead and dead, and many cases were directly destroyed .... " Feng Hao''s expression moved. It seemed that the place was right. He looked at the old man and hesitated to tell him the situation outside now ... But then I thought, from this village to the outside world, hundreds of kilometers away, and modern people have evacuated to the city, there should be no modern humans here in a short time, so I dispelled the idea of ??telling the old man the truth . "Thank you, can you talk about the big demon in it?" Feng Hao asked. The old man''s body was stunned, a look of pain appeared on his face, with a look of memory, and he whispered softly: "It is a big demon with a fire all over his head. It s like a high mountain, even the immortal strongmen who have survived the robbery period are drinking hate ... " Howl Suddenly, a shaking beast roar sounded in the mountains, and a powerful wave of energy spread out instantly. "The demon **** is angry ..." The old man was stunned, could not help but closed his legs, almost scared to pee. Similarly, the strong men behind him also appeared in the eyes of fear, looking anxiously at the old man, with what Feng Hao couldn''t understand. "Little brother, you go back, and tell you the high level of Zongmen, by the way, so that they don''t take any more risks. The demon **** is strong, but he can''t look at the weaker ones, but if you anger him, the first one will suffer. It''s Dashi Village ... " The old man''s body shivered slightly. "Rest assured, I''m here for it this time ... By the way, what kind of big demon can burst into such a powerful energy, such as the next side today, the land is vast, it''s time to close the mount ..." Feng Hao chuckled, and the ordinary big demon really looked down on him as a mount, but if the energy level is above seven, it''s almost the same. There was originally a black dragon, Xiao Hei, who was also good as a mount, but Feng Hao was not a small ball, and he couldn''t do anything to let Xiao Hei continue to be a mount. "Little brother, are you afraid that you are confused?" The old man glanced suspiciously. Conquering the demon **** in the depths of the mountain, this seems to be a twenty-year-old cultivator. Even the demon god''s teeth are not plugged enough, and he even spoke these words out loud. Either the head was kicked by the donkey, or the head was confused. Feng Hao ignored the old man''s suspicious gaze, and his body was shot like a cannonball, and his shape flew directly into the mountains ... "..." The hair and clothes of the old man were blown away by the strong wind generated when Feng Hao left, and now he looked at the back of Feng Hao with a dull look, speechless. "Ah, the people who repair the Sect of the Immortal Sect are a tendon, Ahu, arrange it, and they will go to the neighboring village to avoid the limelight again." The old man sighed. He didn''t experience this kind of thing before, so besides sighing, all he can do is to move the family and avoid it. At the same time, after Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu Qiu entered the deep mountains, they felt strange wave motions on a certain hill. "There are traces ..." Feng Hao''s figure stopped above the void, and in front of him was a large array of light curtains emitting a faint light, blocking the depths of the mountain from the outside world. But from the outside, the scene inside can be seen faintly. In a huge lake in the depths of the mountain, a big demon who can''t see the whole picture is tumbling in the lake. "This guy doesn''t seem to be weak. As soon as it appears, it releases powerful energy fluctuations. It is estimated that the strength is even stronger ..." Feng Hao stood in the void outside the large array, and looked at the big demon in the depths of the formation with interest, and the corner of his mouth quietly outlined a radian. Then, the right hand was attached to the light curtain of the formation, and the consciousness swept away, instantly breaking the foundation of the large formation and entering the formation with the small ball. Howl The big demon who noticed the movement no longer rolled, exposed a pair of huge eyes under the water, looked in the direction of Feng Hao, the pupil contracted into the needle, and a roar, the mountains in the whole array were shaking. Wow! The big demon exposed his entire skull, and the moment the head came into contact with the air, the flame slammed and wrapped its entire head. Roar! The roar of the demon jumped out of the lake directly, and suddenly the strong and powerful four-hoof also gave out a fiery red flame, and finally his body was covered by the flame. "... Did I dazzle? Feng Hao!" Xiao Qiu looked at the big monster who was full of flames. Feng Hao also had a slight twitch in his mouth, and his face was dull. He was too familiar with this big demon. It turned out to be the sacred beast unicorn, the key ... It almost disappeared with his talented unicorn. "These sacred beasts in Chinese mythology do not seem to be fabricated. How similar are they to the world of thousands ..." Feng Hao chuckled, no wonder he would fall in love with this world. It turns out that Huaxia has too many similarities with Daqian World. v3 Chapter 210： Mix with Bendi Feng Hao felt kind when he saw Huo Qilin, but he felt kind when he saw him. The nasal cavity spewed fire, and the body moved uneasily, seemingly warming up before fighting. Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu looked at each other, they saw the smile in each other''s eyes. Roar! Huo Qilin discovered that Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu Qi were not simple. They roared and declared territorial sovereignty. Feng Hao thought the fire unicorn was very interesting and flew directly to the lake. The fire unicorn roared even more fiercely, and the hot heat caused the entire lake to boil behind. Then it ran directly through the mountains and forests, covered with fire, and the mountains that it stepped on trembled, leaping into the air, and clawed its paws directly at Fenghao in the void. "Look at my unicorn arm ..." Feng Hao also refused to let him go. He could feel the fire unicorn talents in his right arm and was eager to try. Click! The sleeves of the shirt burst directly, revealing that it was extremely red, and also covered with a layer of blazing flames, and the palm shot from the volley of the fire unicorn blasted up. boom! A deafening explosion rang through the valley, and a blaze of fire exploded directly in the air, like a lotus flower in full bloom. call out! In the flames, the huge body of hundreds of feet fell directly from the air, and slammed directly on the ground, sand and stone burst, and the mountains trembled. The fire unicorn was directly hit by Feng Hao into the ground. At this moment, his legs were facing the sky, his eyes flickered into Venus, and the flames flickered. The little ball covered his eyes, and he couldn''t bear to look at this poor little guy. Of course, the body of Huoqilin''s hundreds of feet was completely out of reach with the little guy. Feng Hao''s figure hovered quietly in the sky above Fire Qilin, and his right hand touched his chin, looking thoughtfully. Xiao Qiu Qiu also learns Feng Hao, standing upright in the void, and paw strokes his chin, which is also contemplative. "It''s weird!" "Unlike beings that can cause a level seven energy wave ..." Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu looked at each other, and they saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. This fire unicorn was a bit weak. Regardless of being tall and tall, he is a fool, and when he rushed up, he was really powerful and overbearing. Who knew that when he came in contact with Feng Hao''s unicorn arm, he was stunned. At this moment, the fire unicorn that was supposed to be in a coma, his eyes secretly opened a gap, and soon closed again. Fire Kirin was faint in heart, and she vowed that from birth to the present, she had never encountered such a terrifying existence as the man and the beast in front of her. If it hadn''t been for a while, the strong force rebounded, it would definitely make it impossible for it to take it. His mother told him from an early age that when he encountered a powerful enemy, he must learn to pretend to die, and said that when the other party relaxes its vigilance, it will send another thunder strike. Although this is not worthy of its identity as a sacred animal, it can be compared with life. So it consciously fell into a coma ... "It''s too weak to be a mount at all. You need to find more firewood. By the way, go to Dashi Village outside Dashan and inform the villagers that they will have barbecue together ..." Feng Hao said to the small ball, a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. After all, they are old partners who have been together for so many years. Xiaoqiu only needs a look of Feng Hao to understand it. He immediately cooperated: "Okay, I heard that the meat of the sacred beast is very good, and the meat is tender and smooth, which is the best taste in the world ... I will arrange it ..." As soon as the small ball was finished, the stunned fire unicorn was frightened, and climbed up very sharply, and then ran away regardless of the direction of the southeast and northwest. It''s an ancient holy beast, how could it be reduced to other people''s food, these human powers are too abominable, they actually want to roast it. "stop!" Feng Hao saw that the fire unicorn ran away without restraint, and immediately drank. laugh! Huo Qilin had a sting in her body, and she had several heels to stand still. She wanted to run away from the depths of the mountains, but she found that her four legs were so stingy that she could not move at all. ͨ! Fire Kirin turned around and split his mouth, making it as majestic as possible, and becoming a little softer. "I haven''t done anything harmful, just a meek and cute little fire deer ... Look at the horns on my head. This is a deer ... not a holy beast." Fire unicorn spoke out. Feng Hao stared at the fire unicorn coldly, and said, "Did you faint just now? Why is this jumping again?" Huo Qilin stagnates, and the corners of his mouth are slightly drawn: "Transient epilepsy, I am a mutant deer ..." Feng Hao looked at Huo Qilin with contempt. This guy completely subverted the image of Huo Qilin in his heart, without the majesty of the holy beast. It felt like a big tease born from heaven and earth. "What a coincidence, Bendi just likes eating venison ..." Feng Hao licked his lips. Huo Qilin heard that his hair was standing up, and his body was unable to restrain the trembling, almost mourning: "I used to be a deer, but then I became a sizzling lion. "It doesn''t matter, those villagers outside Dashan are very interested in lion meat ..." Feng Hao said. "Mother, what are you trying to do? You broke into my territory, and I didn''t treat you as a guest. I just yawned after taking a shower. You thought I was going to hit you ... too wrong. No? Let me go. I ll give you a seventy or eighty deer. I ll have a lion head. As a sacred beast, Fire Kirin was born with a powerful perception of energy. He knew too much about Feng Hao''s strength. Of course, that little beast is not simple, it doesn''t even dare to look at the little beast like that cat and dog. Encountered a stubble. Feng Hao looked at this fire unicorn in surprise, and felt that this guy was too humane. He didn''t want to be a holy beast at all. Both IQ and EQ were a bit high. It''s a bit like the Devil King, very cheap! Feng Hao couldn''t help but think, if this fire unicorn meets the Demon King in the future, will he cherish each other and have an idea of ??Sheng Shengyu and Sheng Shengliang? Thinking of this, Feng Hao felt that it was also good to subdue this fire unicorn as a mount, and a radian was drawn around the corner of his mouth, staring at the fire unicorn with a smile. Huo Qilin was staring at Feng Hao like this, his hair was a little hairy, and he trembled, "What do you want, Da Dao? I am a beast, or a male ..." "What are you afraid of? Not just riding you, but not really eating you ..." Feng Hao said. "Riding, riding?" Huo Qilin slumped, almost kneeling. Feng Hao saw the reaction of Huo Qilin, and seemed to feel that he could not say so. He coughed twice, and took the sugar to abduct the little girl. He whispered softly: "This emperor has traveled so far, and I think you are right. Emperor Mix? Show you the outside world ... " v3 Chapter 211： Surrender to Fire Unicorn Slightly! Fire Qilin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley instantly, and this guy who looked harmless to humans and animals was really not a good bird. Actually want to make it a mount. God! How can its dignified and sacred sacred beast fire unicorn become a mount for others. But then it seemed to think something, a joy inside. Why doesn''t it want to go around the world outside the mountain, but the mountain is surrounded by power, and it can''t go out at all. "Don''t waste your tongue. There are very powerful formations around this mountain, and you can''t get out." The fire unicorn shook his tail, and his state relaxed a lot. Feng Hao laughed: "As long as you surrender to the emperor and the regional formation method, you can break it with your hand." Huo Qilin stunned for a moment, and did not dare to believe it: "You may not understand this, but this is the formation method of the immortals of the immortals in the fairy world. Then Fire Kirin groaned for a moment, staring at Feng Hao with huge eyes, and said, "If you break the array, I will give you a mount ..." What can break the formation is necessarily the power of Xianzong. Being with such a powerful guy does not seem to be a shame. Feng Hao fired Kirin''s gaze of approval. He has always disliked using strong, and Fire Kirin can get lost and return, which is much better. The big array that trapped Fire Kirin was actually broken when he came in. "The formation is broken, go with the emperor!" Feng Hao chuckled. "Ok?" Fire Kirin froze for a moment, rushing suspiciously to the position of the formation, and rushed straight out. Huh! The array of gods that originally blocked it across the sea really disappeared at this moment. "Haha, thank you very much. The **** array is broken. From then on, the sea is wide and the sky is high and the birds fly ..." Huo Qilin laughed proudly and ran out without looking back. At the same time, the hundreds of his body in flames appeared outside Dashan, and the nearest villager of Dashi Village turned green. Then fled. "God, the kid who didn''t know the height and height of the sky, even released the fire unicorn, and the world will paint the soul ..." The head of Dashicun village was blinded, and he burst into tears, as if he had seen a picture of living creatures being painted with charcoal. Uh ~ Suddenly, the cheering fire unicorn cried out with no sign of pain, and the screams rang through the mountains and beyond. boom! Hundreds of feet of the fire unicorn were shelled, and they fell to the ground. A pair of eyes as large as a pond were filled with fear. "what happened?" Seeing this scene, the old village chief scared the dead souls, and the powerful holy beast fire unicorn, how to say it? Will it happen? "Village chief, look ..." The villagers of Dashi Village pointed to the high altitude where the fire unicorn fell. The old village chief immediately looked at him, his thin body shook, his mouth slightly drawn, and Feng Hao''s figure stood in the sky, his clothes fluttered, and his right hand was faint red , As proud as the **** of war. Domineering is not ridiculous. "You''re too dishonest, Bendi''s formation has been broken for you. You don''t have to be grateful. Just say that you just slip away. Isn''t Bendi very shameless?" Feng Hao looked at Huo Qilin, who was down on the ground, with a look of mischief. He didn''t take a shot just now, otherwise, this guy won''t have a long memory. It was just that the strength was a little stronger, and the fire unicorn could not bear it at all. At this moment, it was almost foaming in the mouth, and it was really fainted. "Feng Hao, it really fainted ..." The corner of the mouth of the little ball was drawn, and it was suspected that Huo Qilin was beaten to death by Feng Hao. This guy has almost no brains. Its unbreakable formation is easily broken by Feng Hao. I can imagine how terrible the strength is. But this guy is thinking of slipping away. "It''s so unhurried, it''s baked and eaten." Feng Hao said in a deep voice. Wow! The corner of Huo Qilin''s mouth squinted hard, two lines of tears slipped from the corners of his eyes, and fell on the earth like a flood. Thinking of the fate of becoming a mount for others next, my heart was sweltering. Anyway, it is also a very divine beast. "No, I''m not dizzy ..." Huo Qilin shook his beating head and spit out words. "Why didn''t you run without fainting?" Feng Hao sneered. "Hey, this is not lively and flexible, trying to adapt to better being a mount ..." Huo Qilin smiled shamelessly. Now he has no idea of ??escaping. He just didn''t see how Feng Hao appeared in front of him, especially that punch, like a nightmare, is violent and scary. "This guy is so shameless, I can''t help but want to kick him ..." Xiaoqiu couldn''t stand it. This guy is even more unreliable than the Demon King. "Fire unicorn is a natural sacred beast, with very high wisdom. To control it, you must show strength." Feng Hao said, he is determined to conquer Fire Kirin. It seems that the powerful breath emanating from Feng Hao is noticed. This time, Fire Unicorn has learned well, and its size has gradually reduced to become a normal size. I have to say that the fire unicorn, a sacred beast, is physically fit and has a golden ratio. If he rides it in a secular circle, the rate of return is definitely 200%. Feng Hao''s body shape fell on the back of Huo Qilin. At the beginning, Huo Qilin was very unaccustomed to it and wanted to throw Feng Hao out subconsciously. But when Feng Hao patted his ass, Huo Qilin could not help but sweat coldly, and stood still in place, his nose spit out a hot breath. At the same time, the head of Dashi Village appeared again, looking at Feng Hao and Fire Qilin with a shocked expression. Suddenly, Xiao Laoer knelt directly towards Feng Hao and said, "Little Laoer kneeled and thanked the Xian family to surrender to this demon ..." "Roar!" The killing in the eyes of Huo Qilin flashed away, and Xiao Laoer''s body froze and he almost did not scare out urine. But seeing Feng Hao sitting indifferently on the back of Huo Qilin, Xiao Laoer was very confident. Those who can surrender such monsters as Fire Kirin are ordinary disciples, this is simply the fairy spirit. "Xianjia surrendered this demon, and we know that there is a more powerful ferocious beast deep in the mountains farther away. Xianjia has extraordinary skills. Can you surrender for the souls of the world?" Xiao Laoer said positively: "Although this fire demon ran across, it didn''t actually create too many kills. The real beast is the big bird that can only fly in the depths of the mountains. It runs wildly, Without being blocked by the divine array, he often left the mountains and created endless killings ... " "A big demon? A fierce beast?" Feng Hao''s heart can be called the existence of fierce beasts, that is definitely not a good stubble. In fact, according to the energy fluctuations on the mobile phone, the moving distance is emitted. This fire unicorn is indeed not the master of that group of energy. The center of that mass of energy is still fifty or sixty kilometers away from this big stone village. Feng Hao patted the sitting fire unicorn and said, "Do you know the existence of that fierce beast?" Huo Qilin shuddered and said, "I don''t know, this little old man is full of nonsense!" v3 Chapter 212： Golden-winged Dapeng "If the old man has a lie, the sky will strike five thunderous ..." The little old man was stunned immediately, but his voice just dropped, and thunder roared for nine days. Click! A lightning bolt directly hit a willow tree outside Dashi Village, and the tree burst into flames. Huo Qilin stunned, and then sneered, "God can''t see it anymore, and said no nonsense. Then don''t overdo it slightly, and whispered softly, "Imperial, do you think we can leave? Isn''t it to take this holy beast to the outside world to see ..." When Feng Hao saw this picture of Huo Qilin, he knew that this guy definitely had a ghost in his heart. Otherwise, he would not rush to leave with him. The old man was also stunned by the nine-day **** Thunder and bit his teeth. "Xianjia, little old man is absolutely true. If he can surrender the big demon deep in the mountains, the little old man will kneel down for you ..." The old man burst into tears and said, he would kneel. Before that, he did not believe in Feng Hao''s strength. He believed that he was going to the mountains to give people a head, and he couldn''t stop it. He had to lead the whole village to move out of here. Who knows that for half an hour, Feng Hao surrendered the fire unicorn. This was a good thing ... However, this fairy family who has suffered a thousand swords has broken the formation to prevent the demon from chaos. Although the harm of the fire unicorn is gone, there is a more powerful ferocious beast inside, but where that feral beast starts, absolutely Will be coated with charcoal. Feng Hao saw the old man''s expression, knowing that the beast in the depths of the mountain was definitely fierce enough, otherwise, the old man wouldn''t be so provocative. Before that, the old man looked like a respected old village chief, and now ... it''s like a frightened ordinary old man. "Imperial, lord, can you go? If not, I will go back ..." Huo Qilin tried every means to let Feng Hao leave quickly. If the fierce beast knew that it was abandoning the dark and throwing in the light, it would definitely tear it apart. Thinking that if Feng Hao went in and attacked the fierce beast, Huo Qilin would be a trembling body without knowing it. He thought Feng Hao had brought it to suppress it. When the fierce beast was angry, he would obediently see him. Ancestor. "Are you scared?" Feng Hao noticed the uneasy emotion of Fire Qilin, and probably knew that the fierce beast was the fear of Fire Qilin. Now that the formation is broken, if he doesn''t clean up the fierce beast inside, not only Dashi Village, but the outside world will certainly be affected. The world is chaotic enough. If the beasts in this mountain go out, it will even add fuel to the fire. And with the revival of the core crystal of the earth, the entire Chinese land seems to have overlapped in time and space. In the Chinese Qin era, it actually overlapped with modern times. The key point is that the description of the Shan Hai Jing is written during the Qin Dynasty. With the appearance of the Fire Unicorn, Feng Hao seriously doubts that more and more beasts will be born. Although not necessarily related to the Qin Dynasty, since it has appeared, there is definitely more than one. "Let''s get up, let''s go in and see ..." Feng Hao looked deep into the mountains, but unfortunately, due to the influence of the core crystal of the earth, his consciousness could not spread to the depths of the mountains. The old man was grateful to Dade, but it was Huo Lin''s gaze that was about to spit fire. Feng Hao saw that Fire Kirin was restless, and slapped her head with a slap, and Fire Kirin immediately became obedient. "Without a few fights, I don''t know the peace." Feng Hao whispered. "Brother, this is really not a joke. If Ben Sheng is dead, the fire unicorn will be extinct ..." Fire unicorn is still a little unwilling, this is a choice about life and death. "Calling the Lord, you are also called by your buddy? Even if you are a holy beast, it is not enough!" Feng Hao didn''t speak, but the Beast God little ball on the side was the first to scold. "Ben, do you!" The fire unicorn was furious, and his body jumped, and rushed directly to the beast **** ball that stood in the void. "court death!" The little paw-like little claws slap directly on the fire unicorn, which seems to shook the tree, but it contains the power of the beast god. Rumble! Photographed with a paw, the fire unicorn was shot directly into the ground three inches, spit foam on his mouth ... paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog ... Feng Hao hovered in the air, looking at the little ball with a bitter smile, and said, "You are worse than me ..." "This guy doesn''t know how to lift up, and even climbed a relationship with you. I didn''t take off his head, and took out the only Fire Kirin Neidan who can be regarded as a treasure. He has given him a lot of face ..." The little ball raised his small head proudly, looked down at the fire unicorn in the pit, and said coldly, "Is it pretending to be dead? Would you like to send you a ride?" Huo Qilin greeted the ball ancestors in his heart, shook his head, and climbed out of the pit. Looking at Feng Hao and the small ball in the air, Huo Qilin felt the greatest shame in his life, especially ... he was beaten by a cat and a dog, and he could not fight back ... "Dare to ..." Huo Qilin really learned how to behave. He knows that Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu are the ones that can''t be provoked, but since they want to go in to challenge the majesty of the fierce beast, it will take them for a ride. Fire unicorn shook his dizzy head and said, "Let''s go, but this beast cannot guarantee your safety." "No need for you to promise," Xiao Qiu said coldly. Feng Hao smiled and said with a smile: "Let''s go, that good day for that ferocious beast is over. By the way, report some monsters you know. Bendi has not tried barbeque-flavored feral beast meat." Huo Qilin took a nap all over, strictly suspecting that he had encountered two guys who became lunatics. Huo Qilin brought Feng Hao and the small ball into the depths of the mountain. The village head and villagers of Dashi Village thanked Ded again. However, in order to be safe, they still have to move away. In case the beasts are not suppressed, they don''t want to be buried with them ... ... Deep into the mountains, it is clear that the heaven and earth aura is becoming more and more abundant. Ordinary people come to take two sips, and it is estimated that they will feel reborn. In the hinterland of the mountain, Feng Hao felt a strange breath, but the consciousness swept out, and did not find any trace of the beast. "Is there a wrong way?" Xiao Qiu Qi stared coldly at Huo Qilin. "You can also find this place by closing your eyes. Look up yourself ... This beast runs first in honor!" Huo Qilin''s body stiffened, and after she dropped this sentence, she opened her hooves and ran away. At the same time, Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu just looked up at the sky, and sure enough ... Thousands of feet high in the sky, suddenly a golden shadow gradually enlarged, accompanied by a majestic pressure. Of course, this coercion is just a vanity to Feng Hao and Xiaoqiu. The golden shadow is getting closer and closer, Feng Hao and the small ball also clearly see this ferocious beast, which is exactly the same as the legendary golden-winged roc. With a huge body, the golden wings are like a sharp blade of a penguin bird. When it dives down, it goes straight to the fleeing fire unicorn. In this scene, Feng Hao and Xiaoqiu were a little surprised ... v3 Chapter 213： Grave-digging professional households There must have been a gap between the Golden-winged Roc and the Fire Unicorn. When it appeared, it bit the Fire Unicorn and pounced on it, ignoring Feng Hao and the small ball that broke into its territory. "Your uncle, chasing Lao Tzu again." Fire unicorn ran a few steps, feeling the golden-winged roc bird locked in the air, and the violent thunder was thunderous. But apparently there was no other way than escape, a pair of eyes were about to burst out of their eyes. "The deity has said countless times, and I dare to step into the deity''s territory for another half step and kill him ..." Huh! The golden-winged roc bird stared at the fire unicorn, and a pair of sharp claws grasped the fire unicorn directly. The sharp claws were like a steel knife, and when they touched the back of the fire unicorn, the latter screamed a cold sweat, directly rolling Crawled, avoiding a claw that was enough to open the belly. "Speaking countless times, this saint is really not intentional. Who knows how to plan your ancestor''s grave ..." The fire unicorn is full of flames, but in the face of a golden-winged roc bird like a little golden sun, the body is constantly fighting. There is a relationship between it and the Golden-winged Dapeng bird, but it is a misunderstanding ... It is nothing more than a full mountain digging a pit and accidentally dug out the ancestral grave of the Golden-winged Dapeng bird. The situation is not very bad, at most it is the body of the golden-winged Dapeng bird father, accidentally burned into ashes. But this is a good thing. Now it is very difficult to grab the mountain. The holy fire on his body burned the golden-winged Dapeng bird father into the ashes, saving a large mountain for the Golden-winged Dapeng, which is a great thing. But the golden-winged Dapeng, this **** tendon, wanted to kill it and wanted to bury a box of ashes. The fire unicorn sacred beast has noble bloodline and can be killed without shame, so he secretly shaved out the ashes of the golden-winged Dapeng father and sprinkled all ... Huoqilin naturally does not advise, its status is very ordinary, except that it cannot leave the mountain, the mountain can be said to be unimpeded, and the formation method is completely useless to it. But the Golden-winged Roc bird is different. It can''t break the formation that traps it, and can only move in this area. Based on this, Huo Qilin was bored, and went to the territory of the Golden-winged Roc Bird for two laps. At the edge of the formation, he disgusted the Golden-winged Roc Bird, with an arrogant attitude. "It''s useless to say anything. The deity waited so long and finally waited until the formation was broken. Now, depending on how you hide, the deity wants you to pay back ten times and hundred times ..." Golden-winged Dapeng bird''s eyes are red. Hysterical madness, frightened the fire Kirin ran out of cold sweat. Cold sweat was evaporated by the flames on his body and turned into rising steam, which looked like the smoke of Qi Qilin. In the distance, the scene in front of Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu Qiu was shocked and stunned. "Planing a grave?" Feng Hao twitched his mouth slightly. He suddenly felt that he had taken a mount that should not have been collected, and could be able to produce a fire unicorn for grave planning. Is this Nima still a fire unicorn? The small ball is also a face of aggressiveness, meaning profoundly: "This boy seems to be a troublemaker, more uncomfortable than Xiao Hei and that cow, or ... roasted?" Xiaoqiu seems to feel that a unicorn is not enough to eat, and he can''t help asking Fenghao''s opinions, saying: "Grilled Roc, should it taste good?" "Will I contact Zhao Yang and ask him to come to New Oriental to find some top chefs?" The wind was full of black lines, and I felt that the small ball came to the earth, and it was really a bit floating ... He seriously doubted that if he was not around it, he would say that few species would be extinct because of it ... For example ... this dying fire unicorn. Xiaoqiu licked the corner of his mouth and nodded again and again: "This is the best ..." When Feng Hao and the little ball discussed how to cook it, it was delicious. The fire unicorn was embarrassed by the golden-winged roc bird, and the golden blood blew all over the ground. If it wasn''t for its excellent recovery ability, it would be a good time to meet Its ancestors. "My uncle, what emperor, Lord, Ben Sheng is dying. You are still watching there, Ben Sheng is blind, and you are even recognized as Lord." The fire unicorn roared, and the injuries on his body made him irritable and uneasy, which is a major event related to life. Without warning, Fire Kirin suddenly burst into tears. It regretted it, and regretted how it caused this beast of the sky overlord level, and dug its ancestral grave twice. Feng Hao was said by Huo Qilin, his face was slightly red, and he said loudly: "There is no hate for no reason, this emperor also wants to see if this bird is terrible, or you are terrible ..." "Little bird?" Huh! The golden-winged roc bird chased the shape of the fire unicorn, suddenly abruptly stopped, and the noble head turned to look at Feng Hao, and his eyes shot out a chilly coldness. "Snoring!" Huo Qilin was finally able to breathe back, and her five legs were shaking now, and she almost went to see her ancestors. "Dapeng, don''t hide it, I plan your ancestor''s grave, it is my master''s instructions, you have revenge, you have resentment ..." Huo Qilin was unwilling to stand by, and then poured dirty water directly on Feng Hao. Moreover, the dirty water was very stinky and the effect was surprisingly good. The huge body of the golden-winged roc bird trembled violently, as if he saw a tenth enemy, neighing and storming towards Fenghao. "If you can''t get rid of this little hair, Ben Sheng will never recognize you as Lord, oh ... Ben Sheng is miserable." Fire Kirin is tired and tired and doesn''t love anymore. I always feel that I have a lot of fate from birth, and I am trapped in a large array. I am fooled and eaten. After I planed out the baby from many graves, I fall in love. This career. And it worked very hard, planing the grave with two heads for three days, and then went to the lake for a bath. The 100,000 Mountain is almost planed by it, and encountered many stubborn stubbles, but it was perfectly avoided by his wit. Who allows it to have the freedom of formation in and out of the 100,000 Mountain? There is no such thing as a monster. just Huo Qilin awakened suddenly, and his body suddenly and uncontrollably struck the pendulum. The thought of the powerful beasts in the hundred thousand mountains was all disillusioned, and he had the heart to die. "Ben Sheng really didn''t plan to grave on purpose. Who can let your funeral be so rich? I can''t blame Ben Sheng ..." At this moment, Fire Unicorn turned his head to look deep into the mountains, and his look was as ugly as swallowing hundreds of millions of flies. ... Huh! The golden-winged roc has red eyes, and the ancestral grave has been shaved a few times. On countless nights, it dreamed that his father complained to him: son, slaughter that evil animal, and be wronged for his father ... The Golden-winged Dapeng bird also felt that his father was particularly wronged. He was lying in the graveyard. Who knew it would be dug by the fire unicorn, and everyone would feel wronged ... Of course, if the golden-winged roc bird knew that the fire unicorn had been a grave digger since the beginning of his memory, I don''t know what he would think. However, impressions are usually thought after winning or losing. The first major thing at the moment is to kill this humble human monk. v3 Chapter 214： Crazy Fire Unicorn (Part 1) "Feng Hao, this birdman is not good." The small ball raised his eyebrows, and the Golden-winged Dapeng bird suddenly gave up the Fire Unicorn, and turned to Feng Hao to kill it, and it looked just like killing his father and his enemies. Feng Hao looked cold: "Then it''s a long life." Huh! Feng Hao rushed out of shape, rushed up against the golden-winged Dapeng bird, and his big hand was like a futon, and he covered it on the skull of the Dapeng bird. clang! With a crisp sound, Feng Hao slaps like a fan on an iron plate, and the huge body of the Golden-winged Dapeng bird is as stiff as an electric shock. call out! Dapeng''s bird fell on Venus, his body fell straight down from the air, and his head was already filled with paste. The arm, which was not the size of an embroidery needle in his eyes, fanned it in a staggering manner. boom! Golden-winged Dapeng''s body fell straight on the ground. It was indeed a heavy-weight fierce beast, and the ground shook violently. In the distance, Fire Kirin, who had just recovered a little strength and was ready to slip away, was stunned by the scene in front of her, her mouth opened, and her face was incredible. "This birdman has fallen?" Huo Qilin gasped, and suddenly found that her limbs were weak, and she could not take her steps. The thought of slipping away was completely forgotten. Huh! Golden-winged Dapeng only returned after a while, and still felt that the sky was turning, his eyes were glaring at Feng Hao, the ghost was very serious, and he felt that the whole world was the shadow of Feng Hao. Golden-winged Dapeng was a little stunned in the heart, knowing that the human monk in front of him was not humble, but he was more honorable than the Xianjia strong. But the thought in my mind that it was given to him by his father, Wang Tuomeng, was full of pictures of children, for my father s injustice. He bit his teeth and killed Xiang Fenghao again. This time, it was not enlarged, and its golden feathers shot thousands of pieces, like the flying sword with the same handle, poking directly at Xiang Fenghao''s heart and forehead. "Sculpture of the worm ..." Feng Hao said indifferently, with a swipe of the right hand in the void, all of the hundreds of steel feathers were suddenly ejected, and the void rippled like a thousand stones into the water. The golden-winged roccan bird can be regarded as a fierce beast, and its strength is undoubtedly unfortunate, but it is a pity that it encountered a strong man that cannot be theoretically used. It''s okay to say invincible. "impossible" Seeing Feng Hao broke his big killing move, the golden-winged roc bird was shocked with cold sweat, the golden wings lacked a lot of feathers, and the temperament of the beast was significantly reduced. "It''s awesome. Even this birdman can easily suppress it. It seems good to be his brother ..." As soon as Huo Qilin''s eyes lighted up, his limbs began to recover strength, and Zhao Fenghao and Fan Xiaohao ran away. The one who ran was called cheerful, like the father and son who had met each other for many years, with tears in their eyes. "Why do you tell the beast who killed Qiandao to dig my father''s grave?" The Golden-winged Roc bird is very reconciled, but Feng Hao''s powerful strength is placed there, and even if he fights hard, it is impossible to hurt Feng Hao. But this did not affect its questioning Fenghao. Such a powerful monk must be the Celestial Celestial Celestial Realm. However, the people in the Celestial Order instructed others to plan their ancestral graves, which would spread their reputations. "I dig your ancestor''s grave?" Feng Hao''s body shook without warning, and then her eyes fell on the fire unicorn that came from the fart, and the eyes dripped with sullen eyes. Shen said, "This emperor is not interested in your family''s grave. Complain, slay the fire unicorn. " Needless to say, Feng Hao also knows what the damned Fire Unicorn must have said to the Golden-winged Roc. "Isn''t it you?" The Golden-winged Roc bird doubted. "Why does this emperor need to be someone who can dig your ancestor''s grave?" Feng Hao exasperated. Who knows, the Golden-winged Roc bird is ecstatic and feels comfortable ... Thankfully, this fairy family who claims to be the Emperor is not the one who digs his family''s ancestor''s grave. "The deity apologized to the Xian family, and I have offended a lot just now!" The golden-winged roc bird bowed to Lin Yu, then turned around in a hurry, fled the desert, seeing the flaming fire unicorn, more intense killings appeared in his eyes. "Huh? What does this birdman mean?" Fire Kirin was ready to please the master with joy, and saw the golden-winged roc bird showing his intention to kill it again, and his hair was upright. "Dead! How dare you deceive your deity, today you will crush your body!" The golden-winged roc bird spread all its anger on the fire unicorn. The fierce beasts were fooled countless times by this day''s killing. "Forehead!" Fire Kirin was full of excitement and exclaimed: "The person you are looking for is not the Holy One, but my master ... it was all he directed me to do." "Dare to quibble. Why is the Xian Family in Heaven?" The Golden-winged Dapeng sneered, it thought of the thousands of ways of death of the fire unicorn, and it required thousands of swords. "What my master asked me to dream of ... damn, don''t force Ben Sheng to go crazy ..." Fire Qilin''s face was not red and heartbeat, seeing the golden-winged Dapeng bird intentionally unwilling to touch Feng Hao''s front, chasing it desperately, it was also **** brain, and it was about to break out. Feng Hao''s face was particularly ugly when he heard the words of Huo Qilin. If it was not because he inherited the talents and magical power of Huo Qilin, he would have fired them together to make skewers. There was no truth in this guy''s mouth, and Huyou was in front of him, and now he was even silent, saying that he had instructed him to dig people''s ancestral graves. It s a pity that Feng Hao thought he had killed tens of millions of people, but he never did anything wrong. "Feng Hao, are you sure you want to conquer this guy as a mount? I think this golden-winged roc bird is good." Xiaoqiu suggested that Feng Hao quickly change his mount. This fire unicorn is a completely shameless guy. Take it with you. Maybe something will happen. "I think so, but this guy has something to do with me ... hey!" Feng Hao sighed. His talented unicorn arm was rare. When he encountered the unicorn, he had a rare reaction. His unicorn arm was originally inherited from the fire unicorn''s power talent. Now it is a kind of fate to encounter such a troubled unicorn fire on earth. Suddenly, the fire unicorn, like a bereavement dog, seemed to be driven crazy. At the moment, he stopped suddenly, turned to face the golden-winged Dapeng bird, and the madness suddenly appeared in his eyes. "You bird-man forced me, even if the saint is risking his life, he will kill you ..." The fire unicorn roared, and the eyes burst into madness, and the body suddenly burst into a hotter flame, like a raging fire, rushing directly to the golden-winged roc bird in the void. At this moment, the breath on the fire unicorn is rising steadily, as if an ancient beast had recovered. The beasts and monsters in the mountains shivered. Lian Fenghao is also shocked ... This sinful animal has eaten * is it impossible? v3 Chapter 215： Ancient opportunity The conflict between the fire unicorn and the golden-winged roc bird ended as the latter was bitten into pieces of minced meat. As a fire unicorn who has carved the grave of the golden-winged Dapeng ancestral tomb, Zheng is snoring in a beautiful manner, I wonder if he is really unconscious or has fallen asleep. In the distance, those monster beasts who had more or less grievances with Fire Kirin, witnessed the scene where Feng Hao subdued Fire Kirin with his own eyes, although he was fierce in his eyes, but he was afraid to approach. "This guy has planed a lot of graves. The eyes of those fierce beasts are very bad ..." Xiao Qiuqi glanced indifferently into the mountains. "Let them rest, I don''t want to shoot." Feng Hao whispered softly. "Is there a feeling of invincibility and loneliness?" The little ball smiled, and the beast **** s mighty pressure was released immediately. The hidden beasts had not had time to respond. The body was stunned by a mighty shock, his eyes glared suddenly, and then sweated coldly. DC. Uh ~ The beasts and monsters, like scared puppies, screamed twice and fled. Fire Qilin''s recovery ability is indeed very strong. The skull cracked by Feng Hao was intact as before, and the breath became stable. However, Huo Qilin still snoring as usual, and there is a tendency to sleep in the wild. Ding Ding! Suddenly, Feng Hao''s mobile phone displayed Zhao Yang''s caller information. After being connected, Zhao Yang tentatively asked, "Feng Hao, you got it? What big demon? Is it from the earth or outside the region?" "The Golden-winged Roc bird is a ferocious beast in Chinese mythology, but now the bones are gone and there is no way for the official to do research." Feng Hao chuckled. hiss! There was Zhao Yang''s air-conditioned voice over the phone. "But ... we just detected two powerful energy groups. In addition to the golden-winged roc, there is also a powerful demon." Feng Hao knew that Zhao Yang was talking about fire unicorn. After all, the energy in the fire unicorn just now was much stronger than the golden-winged roc. "The other end is a fire unicorn, and now it is my mount, there will be no threat." Feng Hao said. "what" Zhao Yang was stunned and lost his mind: "Success, become your mount? Feng Hao, you are really ... mighty and domineering, the fire unicorn is the legendary holy beast." Feng Hao pouted and chuckled, and said, "You just called to ask about this?" The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and said in a straight voice: "The land of China has changed, and all kinds of powerful energy have appeared throughout the country. Fortunately, the energy level is not high. Control things, but ... among the major Xiuzhen ancient clan, there have also been many powerful energy fluctuations. According to information, they are really people with great opportunities ... " "How to say?" Feng Hao was right. "In the major holy places, many legendary holy fruits have appeared, and there are many talented children of ancient monks who have grown soaring. The Holy Mother in the Taishan Clouds, Wudang Zhangzheng, and Qingchengshan Tangzhengren have become immortals ..." Zhao Yang''s voice shuddered, and it was incredible that he could see the monks become immortals in his lifetime. If we rest before the cataclysm, human beings do not know that there are strangers, monks, and monsters on top of ordinary people. The so-called Chengxian is just a feathered ascendant. In short, it is ... deadly. But now, the three elders of the Taishan Beidou class have really become immortals. "At present, such a big change in the land of China is happening. Opportunities and crises coexist. If you are interested, you can also try ..." Feng Hao seems to have anticipated this situation. For Zhao Yang, he is one of the few mortals recognized by him on earth. "I have the responsibility to be there ... these things, let''s go with it ... In addition, there is another thing I want to know about you, that is, the major ancient monks are now looking for those holy fruits all over the world, and are preparing to emerge from the ground. region" Feng Hao''s expression moved and Shen said, "Notify the ancient peoples that they are not allowed to step into these areas." There are many beasts and monsters in these areas. With the ability of the ancient monks at present, they can''t compete at all. "Why? The holy fruits of the ancient people came along with this cataclysm. These holy fruits exist in every new place. This is an opportunity for all monks." Zhao Yang wondered. He had told the good news to Feng Hao, but from Feng Hao''s tone, it meant a lot of blocking. The chances these monks now seize are all red-eyed. If Feng Hao forcibly stopped, the prestige that had finally been established would probably cause dissatisfaction of some ancient people. In this path, God can stop God and kill God and Buddha * to achieve the Supreme Immortal Path. Feng Hao sneered: "That''s because they are lucky and haven''t encountered the big monster. If they are not lucky, it is the end of death. If they think they have the strength to compete with the monster and the big monster, then I do nt Said. " Zhao Yang on the phone went silent and nodded: "Okay, I''ll communicate with the Xiuzhen Alliance. But if I can stop it, I can''t guarantee it." "Ok!" Feng Hao then hung up the phone and looked a bit ugly. These ancient monks encountered such opportunities. If they were willing to give up, Feng Hao would like to send them a pennant. But as a result of not giving up, if you encounter big demon and ferocious beasts in the depths of some mountains, the situation of extermination may happen. "The monks on earth are no different from the world of thousands and cannot be stopped." Xiao Qiu Qiu said. Feng Hao nodded and said, "I''m not a saint. I can''t help them endlessly. Now that I''ve reminded me, it''s their business to believe it." After saying this, Feng Hao patted the head of the sleeping fire unicorn, and said, "Pretend?" The fire unicorn did not move, and her face twisted without warning, as if in deep pain. Feng Hao''s face suddenly became hard to look at. He already knew that this guy was waking up, but he was just pretending to sleep. Snapped! I slapped it on the forehead of Huo Qilin and said, "If you don''t wake up, I''ll give you some color ..." The pain on Huo Qilin''s face was even more serious, and his body twitched, as if she had gotten mad. "Get on the shelf and make a fire!" Feng Hao sank. Huh! As soon as Feng Hao''s words fell, Huo Qilin immediately stopped convulsing, and the white foam in the corner of her mouth swallowed in. The bell-like eyes opened, and she said, "Once again, you''ve made a mistake ... oh, you take so much What does wood fire do? When Ben Sheng wakes up, there is no need ... ha, ha ha ... " Fire unicorn laughed more ugly than cry. With the lessons learned from the front, Fire Unicorn has become very responsible now. After standing up, he also arched Gong Fenghao''s arms like a docile little sheep. v3 Chapter 216： nice Feng Hao stared at the fire unicorn. He always felt that this guy was even more unruly than the Demon King. He glanced at the charming fire unicorn and scorned, "Did you dig a lot of ancestral graves of the demon?" "No!" The fire unicorn shook his head like a rattle, and digging a grave was a very bad thing. It came out that it was ashamed of the name of the sacred beast of the ancestors. But the huge benefits brought by grave digging make it uncontrollable. In the tombs of these beasts deep in the mountains, more or less are buried with very powerful babies, which is faster than Tuna and Earth. Countless times. By accident, a grave is a realm. However, such a thing as digging a grave is too detrimental to the name of its divine beast, and it will not be acknowledged when killed. "You have to believe in your faithful mount. Except for accidentally digging the ancestral tomb of the Golden-winged Dapeng bird, this holy beast has always been working hard in pursuit of heaven, and never dare to slack off." Seeing Feng Hao''s contempt in the eyes of Huo Qilin was stronger, his mouth was drawn, and he simply didn''t explain it. He directly fell to the ground and willingly gave Feng Hao a mount. Before releasing the power of the seal inside the body, although it could not control it, it was clear how Feng Hao suppressed it. That strength, even the Golden-winged Roc bird, one of the top ten fierce beasts, was very cold, but Feng Hao suppressed it with one hand. This is not an ordinary strong at all, but an incredible strength, the strength that lives in the hands of Feng Hao at any time. "If it wasn''t for the big demon''s eyes to look at you, it would be no different from killing the father''s enemies, maybe the emperor was moved by you ..." Feng Hao said indifferently. "Hehe ~" Huo Qilin chuckled, carrying Feng Hao to the outside of the mountain, and the ball was very polite on the head of Huo Qilin, with his head soaring like a king of beasts. Of course, the small ball is itself a clone of the beast god, and it is right to call it the king of beasts. "After that, if you let the deity know what you have done, you will be roasted alive." Xiaoqiuqiu couldn''t help but educate. This fire unicorn''s former subject is very bad. Digging people''s ancestors'' graves, how bad is this? Prior to this, Fire Kirin felt the pressure of the beast **** released when the small ball drove away the monster, and even its heart was slow for several beats. "This saint is the most peaceful, and the unbelieving God Dog asked the Golden-winged Dapeng bird that he had accidentally dug its ancestor''s grave. Have he done anything else?" Huo Qilin tried to prove his innocence and wash away his grievances, but then felt the dangerous atmosphere released by the ball, and the body could not help shivering slightly. "You say again, God Dog Brother? This deity is the Lord of the Beast God, the **** of all beasts in the world, even you ... is under the jurisdiction of this deity!" Xiaoqiu Angrily wanted to devour the fire unicorn, provided that the meat of the fire unicorn is delicious enough, but often the meat is not very delicious. "Beast, beast god?" The fire unicorn''s voice trembled slightly. In the inherited memory, it faintly remembers the two words of the beast god. But what exactly it is, I can''t remember how it is that the vein of fire unicorn is the beast god, or the vein of fire unicorn is the servant of the loyal ministers of the beast god. The only word to the beast **** seems to have known each other. The little ball raised his head, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, I will give the deity points later, otherwise, there are countless ways for you to regret coming to this world." "you" Huo Qilin just wanted to get angry, but Feng Hao snorted softly, his body shivered, leaving Feng Hao and the small ball to leave the 100,000 mountains. Feng Hao''s mouth showed a slight arc, his thoughts fluttered. Since the Great Cataclysm, the area of ??this generation has indeed cried a lot. What is the concept of a hundred thousand sitting on a mountain? I am afraid that China s national territory has to be doubled and doubled. How vast is the 100,000 mountains? The Jedi contains very important information about this cataclysm. ... At the moment, the old village chief of Dashi Village took the whole family of forty or fifty strong men, and the old young woman uncle, and the family migrated. "The depths of the Shiwandashan Mountains are too terrible. The beast roared and lost the barrier of the formation. Several baby in the village were scared to death." "Yeah, although that fairy house is terrible, it can be hard to fight with four fists, especially the Dapeng bird of the master of the sky. Any monks or fairy houses that it looks at must be eliminated ..." Several strong men in Dashi Village carried huge bamboo baskets filled with household bedding and daily necessities. The family migration has never been simple to move from the east to the west, but also to allow the people to re-adapt to the new environment and take root. At the same time, you have to integrate into the crowd and understand the customs of others. This is a long way. "Hurry on the road and talk less. The formation method outside the 100,000 Mountains has been broken. Waiting there will be tantamount to death. The migration is correct ..." A dash of fascination appeared in the eyes of the village chief of Dashi Village. I don''t know why. He has a firm and firm belief in Feng Hao''s surrender to the fire unicorn. A person who can surrender even the sacred beast fire unicorn, is it true that there is no one to cure the roc bird of the sky fighter? Roar! Suddenly, behind the migration road, there was a loud roar of beasts. The roar from far to near was extremely thick, and at the same time, it made people feel cold. The strong men in Dashi Village all gathered at the back of the migrating team. In any case, the old young women in Dashi Village survived, and there was hope in blood. As a man in Dashi Village, they must have the courage to sacrifice for the people. "It''s Fire Unicorn ..." A man held a spear and saw the appearance of the fire unicorn clearly, and the whole person stayed in place. "There is still someone standing behind the fire unicorn. Who is this person?" Some man saw Feng Hao, but he didn''t recognize his identity for a short while. After the old village chief of Dashi Village saw the figure behind the fire unicorn, he almost cried. He actually appeared again. I thought that in the face of the overlord Golden-winged Dapeng bird, Feng Hao was not far away from death. Who knows ... How long before this, he returned unharmed. "Wind, Fenghao ..." The village chief of Dashi Village murmured and waved his hand, and the entire migration team stopped. "The old man has seen the Xian Family ... Wanfu!" The old village chief knelt on the ground, his expression of reverence was extremely pious, and the person who was expected not far from death had returned on a fire unicorn, and was so prestigious. The fire unicorn fell behind the migrating team in Dashi Village, and a few brave men trembled and said, "Xianjia, what about the big bird?" "It almost became a mid-course meal. You can rest assured that you don''t have to migrate ..." Feng Hao chuckled, it is definitely not good for the villagers of Dashi Village to move around. How difficult it is to integrate into the new environment. Besides ... their people will definitely cause a lot of irreparable accidents when they go to the outside world. After all, the outside world is no longer Daqin but Huaxia ... v3 Chapter 217： challenge "That Dapeng bird is a descendant of ancient ferocious beasts. Xianjia really solved it?" The old village head was stunned, with an unbelievable look. The fierce beast deep in the mountains was the master of all beasts. If Feng Hao almost became a mid-course meal, he would have no doubt to believe. However, Feng Hao said that the fierce beast almost dusted the plate, which is a bit unreal. Thinking of a possibility, the old village chief cried like a four or five-year-old doll: "Xianjia, don''t break the old man in the village, leave it alone ..." The old village chief was worried that Feng Hao did not subdue the Golden-winged Dapeng bird, but annoyed it, then he really regretted it. "It''s a funny old man, who is Ben Sheng? What kind of thing is a golden-winged Dapeng, Ben Sheng has broken it into thousands of pieces? Don''t believe you ask my Lord!" Fire unicorn meekly looks like a little sheep. Don''t overdo it, looking at Fenghao with a sincerity. Feng Hao is a good talking master, gave the face of the fire unicorn, nodded and said: "From now on, no monster in the mountain will dare to leave the mountain, even if the formation is broken." The old village chief still looked skeptical. "Well, you uninterested old man, if you think it is a good thing for the family to migrate, this deity will never stop, this one in front of you ..." Xiaoqiu ca nt see it anymore, he does nt understand why Feng Hao is so polite to several ants, and only half of what he said, Feng Hao passed a message to stop it: These people lived in the Qin era. There are a lot of unpredictable things happening in the outside world. They are the people of this land, and staying here is the best destination. " Xiao Qiu Qiu took a deep look at the villagers in Dashi Village, nodded, and then went directly into the 100,000 Mountains, releasing the power of the beast god. Suddenly, thousands of beasts lay in the depths of 100,000 mountains, and the roar of surrender sounded through the world. "Xianjia mighty!" Until this moment, the old village chief blinked his eyes, thanked Dade for the small ball, and his skinny hand waved, all the migrants returned. As people who have lived countless generations outside the 100,000 Mountains, the roar of the monsters can be understood very well. What is fear, what is anger, what is surrender ... they know everything. The old village chief knelt and thanked, and the old tears were vertical and horizontal. No one wanted to take his family away in his old age. I thought it was the end of the road, but no one knew it was another village, Liu Anhuaming. Feng Hao rode away with the fire unicorn and the small ball, but their legends still remain here. Because the kind and hard-working villagers of Dashi Village set up sculptures and merit monuments for Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu at the entrance of the village. After leaving Dashi Village, Feng Hao and the small ball, and the fire unicorn who left the mountain and was very curious about everything, rushed to the nearest Yulong Snow Mountain. Yulong Snow Mountain is a sacred place for spiritual practice in Huaxia since ancient times. Today it is occupied by several major Xiuzhen ancient clan and headed by Duanmu family. Until the meeting of the immortals a few days ago, Sanxian, the first strongest of the Yulong Snow Mountain, fell, and now it has fallen into the last clan. However, Duanmu Yang, another genius in his family, was unwilling to fall from the clouds, and was angry to communicate the divine world to the advent of the Son. It happened that the advent of the Son encountered the great catastrophe of the earth, and the strength that came down reached the highest in history, almost eight points of its own strength. No one knows how strong it is, but the Duanmu family seems to have a new life. With the help of the Holy Son, they swept the entire Yulong Snow Mountain. Just as Yulong Snow Mountain is located in the spiritual vein, this cataclysm also brought great opportunities to this place of practice, and the strength of the Duanmu family has multiplied. With the help of the son of Duanmu, using the great opportunity of the earth''s outbreak, forcing the disciples of the Duanmu family to become all the carriers that can lead the Son to the next generation. The people of the Xiuzhen ancient clan never thought that the fate of the Duanmu family would have been miraculously reversed. After the ups and downs of the Duanmu clan, they are also very polite to think that they are the sons of Tian Xuan, and all Xiuzhen ancient people in Huaxia must bow their heads. So, Duanmuzhen Shengzi launched a formal challenge to Fenghao who killed the gods behind the Duanmu family. ... "Feng Hao, I ran away a saint, and now another saint is still clamoring to challenge you? This matter is left to me. I ca nt find his teeth all over the place." Feng Hao, who learned the news from Zhao Yang, was just an understatement of smile, but the small ball was red-eyed. The enemies brought their faces together to make them sting, and if they were not stingy they would be too sorry. "I think so, Lord Beast God mighty!" Fire unicorn adds fuel and vinegar aside, if grave digging is not a hobby, it only has the hobby of making fun together. Along the way, Fire Kirin also knew the identity of the small ball, knowing that it was a beast **** from other worlds, and a low-key person who never showed up. But the lower the ball is, the more curious it becomes. Nowadays, it''s hard to catch an opportunity. How could Huoqilin miss the chance of showing off his power? Naturally, some advocacy is indispensable. So ... Feng Hao also felt that the Duanmu family was too presumptuous, but he disdain to shoot these ants. Since the small ball has this interest, he will not stop it. Anyway ... he must also visit Yulong Snow Mountain, a holy place for cultivation. To be a holy place for spiritual practice, you must occupy the spiritual vein. Where does it come from? That naturally formed from the terrain of mountains and rivers. But this is always only appearance, the real reason is the **** crystal at the core of the earth, a mere gleam of energy overflowing for hundreds of millions of years. Nowadays, these sacred places of worship will be the biggest beneficiaries of the cataclysm. Feng Hao did not want these people to expand quickly after he got the chance, so that the prestige that he managed to build up finally collapsed. As it happens, the anti-bone Duanmu family of Yulong Snow Mountain, with the help of the Holy Son of God, dared to clamor for three hundred rounds of war with him. "To challenge me, first defeat my little friend ..." Feng Hao asked Zhao Yang to convey the words to the Duanmu family, and at the same time rushed to the Yulong Snow Mountain. Due to the catastrophe, the Huaxia land extended for some time. For half an hour, Feng Hao and they still did not fly away from the ancient atmosphere. Earth. Half a day later, the little ball widened an incredible pair of eyes, and said in astonishment, "Feng Hao? Are we trapped?" Xiaoqiu''s face was so hot that he was supposed to face it, but it seemed to be trapped by some formations, but he couldn''t leave this area. Feng Hao raised a radian in his mouth, and chuckled: "I found it now? But now that I have already spread the word, I will not intervene. These are the holy sons of the Duanmu family. The test for you, if not, I also despise you ... " Xiao Qiu Qi stared round and rounded his eyes, then laughed twice, apparently also felt that as a beast god, but unknowingly fell into the formation, it is really a shame. v3 Chapter 218： Break The Protoss Son behind the Duanmu family came several at once, and it was not difficult to form such a formation. Feng Hao had been aware of it for a long time, but couldn''t say it. "Why didn''t I notice it?" Huo Qilin also looked aggressive. Xiao Qiu Qiu''s vision of looking at Huo Qilin immediately softened a lot. It was like meeting a confidant for many years and meeting each other late. At least, it''s not just that it didn''t notice it, but also a holy beast fire unicorn. However, following a word from Lao Qilin, it made him anxious to bite the animal that spoke only half of it. "I only know that this formation is for the two of you ..." Huo Qilin had nothing to do with his high-hanging look, and also looked at the little ball that was desperately anxious with interest. If it wasn''t because of the identity of the small ball and ball beast god, it is estimated that it would have to say a few more words of shame, so as to grow its own prestige. Snapped! Feng Hao slapped the fan on the head of Huo Qilin, and Shen said, "Is the skin itchy?" Huo Qilin shook her body and snorted her nose, then her head was lowered, but her heart was filled with unconvinced greetings. As for who greeted him, only he knew it. "Isn''t it just a formation? Since the deity is known, there is no big formation that the deity can''t break!" The small ball was aroused fierceness, and immediately realized the fluctuations and trends of the heaven and earth aura, whether or not they encountered artificial traces, and a trace of aura of aura was under control. Feng Hao didn''t step in and paid attention to the movement of the ball as an onlooker. The **** son behind the Duanmu family does have two brushes. Otherwise, the son who had previously fallen into Duanmuyang''s body would not easily be carried away by Feng Hao. But as long as it is a formation, there must be a way to break the formation. As long as there is no solid formation, if you can break the formation, it depends on the strength of the formation. ... At the same time, on the top of Yulong Snow Mountain, a holy place of worship, six young Duanmu family strong men sat in the snow and ice, and each look was full of drama, and in front of them were golden threads visible to the naked eye. The net is like a net of heaven and earth. "A trivial man is not worth our trouble." Said a young man. "Don''t underestimate this person. Even the Ziyan Zizi was almost beaten by his soul. If it is careless, maybe we are the next Ziyan Zizi." "The boy Ziyan is very wronged. He will be only three or four points next time. We are eight points tall and the whole earth is enough to go sideways." "Haha, the creatures of the earth are ants. In their opinion, we are high-dimensional creatures, and we can control their life and death at will ..." The elder sons laughed and laughed. The temperature on the top of the snow-capped mountains was extremely low, and the snow was overwhelming. But they seemed to be in the sun and the sea, and the sea breeze sinner Sanya Bay. As powerful divine sons of the divine realm, coming to the low-level planes of the earth, low-latitude world, they are omnipotent gods. Although they are living in the Holy Land of Yulong Snow Mountain, what they see is the Sanya harbor with waves. This is the power of the Holy Son of God. The whole earth is like a piece of paper in their eyes. Yulong Snow Mountain and Sanya are just a point on this paper. They just need to fold the paper. Two When they meet, there is a scene of ice and fire. Of course, the abilities of these descendants of the Divine Realm are not enough to arbitrarily fold the plane of the earth''s space, at most it is only slightly affected. If they can do that, then Sanya Harbor will emerge above the Yulong Snow Mountain, which is more real than the mirage. In fact, they only managed to bring the Sanya sea breeze to the point. But this is also enough to make the earth monks look up. No monk can directly transfer the sea breeze and temperature of Sanya to the top of Yulong Snow Mountain by virtue of cultivation. This is against the sky. At this moment, a net intertwined by golden silk threads in front of them, there are three light dots circling in the net, the light dots are naturally Fenghao, small ball and fire unicorn stepping into the formation. "It''s weird. This formation is a formation that the deity has never seen before. It''s not like changing the heaven and earth aura or laying down the foundation of the formation. It''s like ... heaven and earth are like this ..." The little ball has a deep frown. It was surprised to find that its skills and means in the world of thousands can not help this strange formation. To be precise, it does not seem to be a battle method, as if this heaven and earth is really infinite and generally has no boundary with the universe. A radian emerged from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, saying: "Since you know it''s not a formation, why not look at the world from the perspective of your beast god?" "Look at the world from another angle?" Xiao Qiuqiu''s eyes flickered suddenly, as if he had realized the epiphany, his eyes beamed out: "So, this deity understands. I didn''t think of this divine child, there are really two brushes ..." Huo Qilin hummed, "Isn''t the master not to interrupt?" "Did I interject? Did you see me interject?" "..." Huo Qilin''s hair was upside down, and she looked at her master Feng Hao in horror, and she couldn''t help aiming at Her Majesty ... Feng Hao also seemed to feel that this wasn''t right. His face suddenly became black and carbon, and a slap, he slapped a fan on the fire unicorn. Fire Kirin''s tears are coming out. The master who slaps his face at every turn must be the retribution obtained from digging the grave. At this moment, the small ball with closed eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of wisdom drew deep in the eyes. It looked up slightly, passed through the clouds, and seemed to see the six young saints on the top of Yulong Snow Mountain. The corner of the little ball''s mouth suddenly raised a radian. It lifted the front paw, which was only the thickness of a baby, and made a swipe. Gao! Suddenly, the six saints on the top of the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain were gazing at the wrong eyes, looking at the golden thread in front of them, and were directly cut off by a mysterious force. And their bodies were sent out by a force to Zhenfei, and the ice and snow covered their front sitting position in an instant. "Not a human on earth? This little beast actually jumped out of the dimension of the earth and directly contacted us at high latitudes ..." "How could this be? An ant could not touch the eagle, but it did happen, and the ant caught the eagle''s paw. "This guy is definitely not a human on earth, it may be a creature of the high-latitude demon world, otherwise how could he jump out of their dimension." The minds of the six young strong men are difficult to calm down, and the shock of breaking the formation is enough to shock, and this shock is actually just a cat and a dog beside Feng Hao. Ziyan Shengzi seems to be defeated injustice. But ... their means are more than that? The six saints glanced at each other, and a ray of cold mang emerged in their eyes. Suddenly, the sound of a sword rang out from heaven and earth. Coming with a penalty! v3 Chapter 219： Kill the Son Heaven punishment came to life, the top of Yulong Snow Mountain was extremely calm, but Feng Hao, who was not far away, was in the face of the last days. The small ball broke the formation, and wherever you look, you can see the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain like an ice dragon, but on top of them, Huanghuang Tianwei has been produced. It was a golden giant sword, and it seemed to have the power to open up the world. The fire unicorn''s eyes rolled round, and Feng Hao was frightened and wanted to escape. Feng Hao slapped in the past, and Fire Qilin was awake all over, but his five legs still couldn''t stop snoring. "Sculpture of small insects, the deity thought that it had cultivated some powerful exercises. It claimed that the protoss were just a group of living creatures living at high latitudes ... mastering the use of high latitude powers, they thought they would be invincible? The small ball has a calm eye, and the body directly goes higher into the sky. It mobilizes the divine power in the body and directly rises to the same dimension as the Son. It is like seeing through the original power of these divine Sons. The baby-like arm waved out, and directly held the golden sword-mang carrying Huanghuang Tianwei in his hand. Jianmang is extremely sharp. This is a high-latitude creature. Although the small ball is a beast god, it has reached the top of the orc in the universe by virtue of practice. Now it is not easy to repair it. Cracked. However, this sword is far from enough to suppress the ball. "What a terrific little thing." The combination of the six wise men could not help the ball, and they set off a stormy sea. "I''ll crush it!" One of the saints was extremely arrogant, shouting, and his body disappeared directly from the top of Yulong Snow Mountain. At the next moment, he was already holding a spear, suddenly appeared in front of the ball, and shot into the ball. Head. crotch! The little ball did nothing, but the prince''s spear seemed to be stuck on the iron wall of the copper wall, and a series of sparks appeared. Nani? The prince''s eyes glared, it was full of magic, but this was an artifact warrior who met God and killed him, but he could not even break the fur of the ball? "The light of rice grains also dares to shine brightly. If you are in one realm and one dimension, you are more than three or four or five dimensions high. In the eyes of the deity, you are not as good as the ants ..." The little ball shot out with a claw, and patted the head of the Holy Son directly, leaving the blood stained empty. A holy son! "Lan Yan is dead?" "This dog thing is nothing new ..." The other saints felt only numbness in their scalp, and their bodies shivered uncontrollably. The small ball can slay the saints, indicating that the strength is far above them, that is to say ... the small ball can enter their dimensional space at will, and their protoss talents are superb. In the eyes of the small ball, it is a chicken rib. The means for the little ball to learn about these saints is only to rely on the world they are in, which happens to be a high latitude plane, so that it has the power to kill and kill the earth s soul, and can come at any time. But this set ... it is too slippery to play with Feng Hao. The position of the Lord of the Thousand Worlds is not necessarily comparable to the ten gods ... Feng Hao has witnessed all this, and a slight radian has always been raised at the corner of his mouth. Although he has not recovered in full, the vision of the Lord of the Thousand Masters is still there. He has probably known about the divine realm since the Son of God came The means of the Son. Including those big demon, all are just clown-like things. Feng Hao only needs to use the power of his dominance. All falsehood has nothing to hide in his eyes. The reason why Xiaoqiu failed to immediately see that it has something to do with the restoration of cultivation. But as soon as you wake up, you will naturally not take a crooked path and directly look at the tricks of these saints from the perspective of the world. "Isn''t that cub? Your dear has come to pick your heads." Xiao Qiu Qi was extremely happy, and found the feeling in the world of Daqian, screaming and rushing directly to the remaining five saints. The five saints were beating their hearts, their bodies were plunging into the void, and they were hiding in unknown time and space. This was their talent. The small ball sneered, his eyes flickered brightly, and he saw a holy child hiding in the void, and slammed it forward. The little paw photographed it, seemingly weak, but in the eyes of the holy child, Photographed by a giant claw of several hundred feet, he was incapable ... "what!" The body of the saint was smashed into two sections by the ball. The other or four saints were even more frightened, the scalp exploded, the body could not restrain the trembling, and the power shown by the small **** was completely beyond their imagination. On the realm, the two differ by more than one grade. Explained scientifically ... Small **** are creatures with a higher dimension than them, and they can control their life and death at will. "Kicked the iron plate, go back and ask for the help of the Heavenly Flame Son, only he can suppress everything, Tianyan''s realm dimension is two or three levels higher than us ..." One of the saints secretly did not know well, and quickly sent someone to Duanmu family to report. The little ball saw their every move in their eyes, sneer again and again, but it was just a group of jumping beam clowns, they could knead at will. "At this" Xiao Qiuqi smiled strangely, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place. He appeared in a corner on the top of the snowy mountain the next moment, a claw shot, and a figure was suddenly shot, his head was separated. This is a one-sided massacre, and the difference in strength is too great. The fire unicorn sitting by Feng Hao, a pair of eyeballs stared round and round, the strength shown by the small ball, trembling with fright. There is only one thought in my heart at this moment, stay away from this terrible little guy ... v3 Chapter 220： Provocative Fenghao The small ball seems to have a pair of piercing eyes, and has been killing the records of the two saints in succession, leaving the remaining four saints to be guilty. "It''s terrible. Shanghang the holy king, find out exactly where this guy is coming from, and whether the demon **** of the demon **** world has come." The one who was able to escape under the joint protection of the three saints is now terrified. If the demon saint comes, even if the group of saints comes to Bacheng strength, most of them will drink hate. In fact, now the small ball is in their eyes, similar to the advent of the demon god, powerful and terrible, but anyway, they still have to find out the identity of the small ball. After all, if the Holy King is already able to descend on the earth, why are they, the Son of God, still coming together? Come and serve as a human sandbag for Lord Saint? They only hope that ... the small ball must not be a certain demon king of the demon **** world, otherwise, they will be in danger of life on earth at any time. Feng Hao looked far away, and saw the departed fledgling Son, the corner of his mouth still raised the slight arc, confident, but also with a hint of jokes. "Feng Hao, we are going to challenge you. If you have the ability to rush to us, what is the skill of letting this great demon friend?" A saint appeared from the void, staring like a torch, staring at Feng Hao. In his opinion, Feng Hao was a weak chicken, but only when he found a strong backing as strong as a small ball, was he able to sit calmly on a four-legged worm. "I don''t know the sky is thick!" Feng Hao said coldly. The Shengzi''s eyes lighted, and he thought he was not the opponent of the small ball, but Bacheng was in his body. It was easy to kill Feng Hao. Being able to make a name for his Protoss, even if the small ball kills him? In a critical moment, it is enough to learn Ziyan Shengzi Yuanshen to escape. They challenged Feng Hao, and also measured the strength of Feng Hao and Ziyan Zizi, and concluded that ... their 80% of their strength, beheading Feng Hao was nothing more than a spoil. "How high is the sky? Can you wait for mortals to understand? Even if you have the opportunity to build the Supreme Avenue, you are not qualified to say how high the sky is and how thick the land is! Only my Protoss is qualified to win because I Protoss is the Son of Heaven! " The shouting name showed a chilling chill in his eyes. He stretched his hands out, fantasizing that he was God, and opened a kind and generous embrace to the earth s beings. "You''re tired!" The small ball sinks into the channel, this kind of small dregs is not worthy of Feng Hao''s shot at all, it just beheaded to kill. However, when it turned into a streamer, and intended to slap the holy son with a paw, Feng Hao said, "Leave this guy to me!" Xiaoqiu looked at the clamoring Son with pity, and turned to the other three Sons. "You have some guts, I''ll leave it to a whole corpse later." The Son was ecstatic and very satisfied with his sensational methods. He said in a few words and forced Fenghao to take action. Before they came, they knew that Feng Hao had integrated the ancient Chinese monks with his strength. Now, what he has to do is to kill Feng Hao and let Feng Hao''s fame fall to the bottom. Their **** sons regain control of the earth and lay a good foundation for future opportunities. Huh! Feng Hao didn''t laugh, but the fire unicorn he sat down couldn''t help but burst into tears, and his face was scornful to the divine Son. Feng Hao''s strength is too clear. With just one finger, he can suppress the awakening of that power in his body. If the full strength broke out, it would be impossible to imagine. "Ok?" The saint frowned and stared at the fire unicorn with a mischievous face, saying: "I will chop you to death and cook you on the top of Yulong Snow Mountain." Roar! The fire unicorn was furious, with an angry fire spewing from his eyes, and his breath was a burning heat wave. Too irritating, this arrogant guy actually said to cook it. "Master, you can''t bear it, this can''t be tolerated!" Huo Qilin blinked his eyes instantly, regardless of Feng Hao on his back, and slammed into the saint like a bull. Life is dazzling, like a sky fire, penetrating the sky with the power of extinction. "A weak reptile!" The saint whispered softly, snapped his body in one vertical direction, and snapped it with a swift palm. Instantly, he filled a huge palm that emerged out of thin air, and banged the fire unicorn directly into the ground. The holy flame on his body was also extinguished by more than half. The strength of the Son of God is obviously not to be underestimated, especially ... the Son of God with eight levels of strength. There is a very big difference with the Son of the Thousand Gods and the Son of Ziyan who came before. The strength is not at a level. "Haha!" After seeing the fire, Kirin was easily suppressed by him, and an invincible pride was born. At this moment, he had a feeling that he was in control of the world. So, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes became colder, as if looking at a dying person. At the same time, the events in Yulong Snow Mountain attracted the attention of the ancient monks in Huaxia. Because the descendants of Duanmuyang family are too powerful, so powerful that they all feel a little emotional. After all, there is also a powerful Protoss standing behind them. If the Protoss comes down, they will be able to win more opportunities and resources for them. Today, the earth is no longer the kind of aura that it used to be, but it seems to be back to the most suitable age for spiritual practice. "Feng Hao is probably dead." "Yes, the Holy Son that the Duanmu family came to this time is very scary. The strong ones who are not immortal will be terrible. Together, they may be able to compete with the emperor." "According to the information left by the ancestors, the Son is indeed very powerful. He is beyond the existence of Xianzong, and the King is equivalent to the Emperor ..." "Well, this is a fact, and there is a powerful existence above the fairy emperor ..." The ancient monks were paying attention to every move here, but they did not show up, but chose to wait and see. Under the background of great opportunities, their thinking has also changed a lot. If Feng Hao cannot show the power to crush everything, they will make a new choice and compromise to a greater opportunity. "Feng Hao, do you have something to say? Now kneel down and recognize Ben Shengzi as the master, Ben Shengzi can accept you as one ..." At that moment, the Holy Son was also full of spirits. He even had the meaning of * naked shame in his words, but he didn''t finish his words. He just felt a flower in front of his eyes. Suddenly there was a severe pain in the abdomen. Shrink like a needle. "This" Shengzi''s eyes were full of fear, and he couldn''t help shaking, he found that a large hole appeared in his body for no reason, and it was transparent before and after. At this moment, however, he could not see the trace of Feng Hao. Obviously, Feng Hao had caused such damage. Fortunately, his strong strength allows him to not lose his life without even hurting the vitals, and even recover his body a little bit. However, the sense of humiliation brought by the heavy blow made the sage feel extremely angry while fearing, and he was furious and said, "Dead, dead!" Suddenly, the prince''s hair was spread out, and the whole body flashed with thunder, as if the thunder **** had come. v3 Chapter 221： Practice dojo The scene of this powerful and invincible Son made the monks of the Xiuzhen ancient people who were concerned about the changes here, and their hearts moved slightly. They felt the surging coercion on the Son, and the urge to kneel and lick was born in their hearts. But this situation didn''t last long. The powerful sage suddenly became mad, twitched, and the lightning crackled on the surface of the body, as if he was going into a fire and the thunderbolt split himself. "What, what''s going on?" The prince was only three seconds away, panic appeared in his eyes, and he raised his head, only to find that Feng Hao did not know when he had come to him. Feng Hao stretched out his hand and caught a bolt of lightning. In his hands, lightning changed randomly into various shapes, cheering like a little baby being held in his palm by his parents. The child''s mouth twitched. "Do you want to kill me?" Feng Hao said indifferently. Grunt! Shengzi swallowed, and he suddenly found out that ... he was totally wrong, and the eight-layer strength was obviously not enough in front of Feng Hao. Think about it, too, for such a powerful little beast, slaughtering a saint is no different from killing a chicken and slaughtering a sheep. How could he follow a weak chicken? "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding ..." The back of the Son has been soaked with sweat, and his hair has been scorched by lightning, with a charming look on his face: "It is the people of the Duanmu family who are instigating. Ben Shengzi has deeply realized his mistake. go away" "..." The performance of the Holy Son made Xiuzhen ancient monks who were concerned about the changes here. This saint was so powerful before that that he wanted to wind Feng Hao with his subordinates. Who knew how long it took to pass, he was almost killed. Feng looked scornfully at the Son, and shook his head, "Why bother? You know I won''t be soft-hearted ..." The Son trembled suddenly, his face pale: "I slap two palms for myself, what is it? My mouth is cheap and I should have said ..." Snapped! Snapped! The Son consciously slaps himself with two slaps, and the charming color on his face is stronger. At the same time, his physical injury was finally recovered, and the joy of a long absence emerged, making him unable to bear his voice. "It''s a shame that the Son behind the Mu family is shameful!" "Well! I thought it was too much, but I didn''t expect it to be a fox and a tiger, and it was the same for the gods. I ca nt reach their height today with the resources of the earth ..." "Yes, the divine realm intervenes in things on the earth. Obviously, it is directed at the great opportunity. If the good chance is controlled by us, then the divine realm will be just that." In the eyes of many ancient monks, Xun radiated hot light, After hearing the words of the ancient monks, the face of the gods of the realm couldn''t help getting hot, and there was no one like that of the gods of the realm. But ... who doesn''t care for his life? If he suppresses Feng Hao and is killed by a small ball racket, it still has a good name. After the death, the Holy King might resurrect him and seal a title. But if killed by Feng Hao, let alone chase it down, it is estimated that there is not even a tomb. Therefore, the best way is to temporarily save your life. The green hills to stay are not afraid of burning wood. Isn''t this the old saying of the earth people? That''s pretty good. ͨ! The Shengzi knelt down directly on the top of the snow mountain, and then he slaps two hands slap hard, looking at Fenghao said: "You treat me as a fart, let it go ..." "Unfortunately, I have no habit of farting ..." Feng Hao looked at the saint with disappointment, and then his eyes suddenly condensed, his body shaped like the same lightning, passing by this saint ... Uh! The next moment, the Holy Son''s indestructible flesh turned directly into the red dust, slammed, and dissipated between heaven and earth with the wind. The unicorn arm is in Feng Hao''s hands and has the power to destroy everything, even if it is a divine body, it can''t escape the fate of smoke. ... Silence, when the ancient monks saw this scene, they all became silent, and once again raised Feng Hao''s status to a higher level. The sage with 80% strength can''t reach Fenghao''s punch. At this moment, they no longer dare to have infidelity. And those ancient monks who were going to Dashan to look for opportunities did not dare to act rashly. After all, Zhao Yang had already conveyed Feng Hao''s will, and it was strictly forbidden to step into the ground that rose from the ground. At the same time, the small ball is chasing and killing the three saints. The three saints were like scared birds. They were chased by the ball. Each time the ball could kill them, but they deliberately scratched their **** and did not kill them immediately. This kind of torture on the edge of life and death made them almost collapse, and tears of remorse flowed out of their eyes. "Never stop making noise!" Feng Hao shook his head with a grin. The little ball had no mouth, and some were unwilling to solve some of the saints, but Feng Hao spoke, and it had to do it. The three saints trembled and looked at the small ball in horror ... Suddenly, the claws of the small **** cut vegetables and melons, destroying their powerful flesh, even before the time to escape, their heads were sparsely photographed. And the fire unicorn that was suppressed by the Saint, crawled out of the ground with a gray head and a face, and roared repeatedly: "What about the guy who killed the thousand swords? Ben Sheng will open his head scoop to hold Ben Shengzi Shit. " Feng Hao couldn''t help with the amount of support, and seriously suspected that surrendering to Fire Kirin as a mount was the most failed decision he made when he came to earth. "Clean up the mess of the Lower Duanmu Family! By the way, this Yulong Snow Mountain is our dojo ..." The Holy Son hasn''t died yet, this is not the end of the matter, and Xuelong Snow Mountain is now a rare practice dojo. In Feng Hao''s view, it can be completely used by him. "Ok!" Xiao Qiu Qiu also liked this practice sacred place, with joy and joy appearing in his eyes. He used to live in the metropolis and practiced in this Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. So the group directly entered the Yulong Snow Mountain, and Feng Hao directly broke the Duanmu family formation. This kind of formation is totally useless at this time. It might as well be broken, and then re-arranged. When Feng Hao and Huo Qilin and the small ball entered the holy place of the Duanmu family, they waited for the killing of the Tianluodi net. With the help of several great sons, the Duanmu family actually completed most of the advent of the strong. A young man with an epee standing in the air, standing behind him, more than a hundred strong men full of the breath of the Protoss, were staring at Feng Hao with a stare. "You are Fenghao? The Terran monk who forced the Son of Ziyan to flee?" The young man with a heavy sword, standing there, has no divine power on his body, but there is coercion that cannot be ignored, as if he is the master. v3 Chapter 222： Sky Flame Ruler Feng Hao glanced at the young man with the epee, and always felt that these divine saints were very under-extracted, and almost every one of them was unmanned in this picture. "Calling the name of the Emperor directly, you have a bit of courage!" Feng Hao''s mouth evoked a radian, seeming to sneer. "The Emperor of the Earth has existed since ancient times, but before the interface of my god, he was just a common man." The epee saint sneered, as if Feng Hao had become a secular emperor, such as the three emperors and five emperors. For the secular emperor, as the man of the gods standing on the top of the world, the epee son did not really look at Feng Hao. Even if the Son of the Nether was beheaded and killed by him just now, it is still inferior to others, and the black puppy who ca nt see the depth of the repair was shot, which lost several sons. But this has nothing to do with Feng Hao. The sage killed by him is the sage of Qingyan. The strength is not the most powerful one. The eight-layer repair is one higher than the sage of Ziyan who returned to the realm. A little bit. But the Episcopal Son is different. Known as the Heavenly Son, it is the first Son of the entire Shenyan clan, and is second only to the Holy King. His sky flame is heavy, and I don''t know how many powerful people have been killed. This time, there will be added the soul of a human emperor. "The Great Emperor?" The wind blew a bit, did you kill so many extra-terrestrial monsters yourself, killing the holy sons like slaughtering dogs, in the view of people in the **** world, still just an emperor of the earth? "It''s useless to say more. Today, you broke into the Dojo of my Shenyan tribe. You must die. You killed the holy son of the Shenyan tribe. You and my tribe are no longer in the same hatred, die!" Tian Yan Shengzi is so wary that he slowly pulls out the Tian Yan heavy ruler, as if carrying a **** mountain. After the Tian Yan heavy ruler emits a dazzling black light, Tian Yan Sheng Zi''s eyes freeze, and he directly splits into Fenghao . Suddenly, the storm thundered, and the Yulong Snow Mountain suddenly rolled up seven or eight tornadoes, a doomsday scene. And the Tianyan heavy ruler slashed straight towards Feng Hao''s head, seeming to bless all the power of heaven and earth on it. Feng Hao''s look was extremely calm. As the master of the thousand, how many times did he fight in his life, and a holy son could make him move? nonexistent! Facing the epee that destroyed everything, Feng Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed the sword body, a mighty force struck, seemingly ten million tons. Feng Hao smiled a little. Although this power was powerful, it was nothing more than a matter of importance to him. Slightly flicked. The sound of "Dang" resounded throughout the heavens and the earth, and the Heavenly Flame Son felt an irresistible force rushing in, like a torrent pouring down. Tianyan Shengzi discolored, holding the sword in both hands, holding the epee that was about to fly, the internal organs of the internal organs seemed to be overwhelmed by the **** stick. Uh huh! With a dull hum, Tianyan Shengzi finally couldn''t resist, and his body flew straight out, hitting the ancestral mountain in Duanmu family. Huh! The Tianyan took off his hand and inserted it directly into the ground. The whole ground shuddered violently, like a meteorite falling. "Son of the Flame!" "His Royal Highness!" Those protoss in the lower realm of the Duanmu family saw this scene and scared their souls. Even the most powerful Son of Heavenly Flame, can''t even reach a finger of the earth, how terrible is this? I am afraid that only the Holy King and Emperor Fang can compete with it. "Too weak ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. I thought there would be any powerful means for this Heavenly Flame Son, who knew it was all based on an artifact. For Feng Hao, who owns Pangu''s axe, this artifact is similar to a child''s toy. "Ahem ~" Tianyan Shengzi climbed out of Zu Mountain, looking ashamed and shameless, like a beggar Tian Yan Shengzi stared at Feng Hao, his eyes flashed, the whole man was aggressive, he was miscalculated, and never imagined that Feng Hao was so horrible that with just one finger, he broke his Nirvana. "who are you?" Tian Yan Sheng Zi stared at Feng Hao, his tone softened. An ordinary emperor on earth could not be so powerful. He rather believed that Feng Hao was the emperor of immortals. "This is not what you want to know." Feng Hao shook her head slightly, and her body flew out. She immediately reached Tianyan Shengzi, raised her hand to hold Tianyan Shengzi''s neck, and curled up like a chicken. Uh! It was too fast, and soon Tianyan Shengzi blinked, and then found that Feng Hao had pinched his neck. A sense of suffocation and a feeling of dying came, and Tianyan Shengzi''s eyes appeared panic. Under this great opportunity, he really didn''t want to die. Only by being alive could he get the chance. Tian Yan Shengzi is brewing how to ask for mercy, but Feng Hao has the intention to occupy Yulong Snow Mountain as the Taoist field, how can it leave the lives of these remaining gods? With a little bit of force, he directly crushed the neck of Shengzi, whose hardness was comparable to that of alloy. At the critical moment, even the soul did not escape, he was attacked and killed by Feng Hao''s consciousness, and the soul flew directly. Throwing the body of Tianyan Shengzi randomly, Feng Hao''s figure floated to the place where Tianyan''s heavy ruler was located. After the right hand was pulled out, the unicorn arm flashed red. For a moment, the sky-light heavy ruler exuding black light directly faded the outer layer of black rust and turned into a fiery red epee. After weighing the weight, Feng Hao felt that it was very handy. With his talented unicorn arm, he could explode more powerful power. "He, he picked up my artifact ..." "How can mortals use moving artifacts? This is a heavy scale ..." The strong body of the Shenyan tribe trembled, and looked at Feng Hao holding the epee in horror inexplicably, and felt that all this was false. "From now on, this place is the emperor''s dojo. Do you have any opinions?" Feng Hao''s epee stuck in the ground, staring grimly at these underworld gods. "Don''t be mad, my tribe ..." A strong man of the Shenyan tribe stood up and scolded him, but his words were not finished yet. The claws of the small ball did not know where to come from, and this holy child was smashed into a fly with one palm. "No, no opinion ..." When other powerful members of the Shenyan tribe saw this scene, where did they dare to stand up and scream, obediently like a group of lambs. Feng Hao nodded with satisfaction, chuckling: "Now the earth''s chances are bigger than one, I''m really worried that the chances will not run out ..." "Feng Emperor, Xiao Yanqi is willing to follow Feng Emperor, and eternal life will not rebel." ͨ! A strong flame of the Shenyan tribe turned his eyes, kneeling directly forward, and bowed towards Feng Hao, choosing allegiance. Feng Hao is even more satisfied. It is impossible to manage the three of them at Yulong Snow Mountain. A dojo also requires many people to maintain normal operation. v3 Chapter 223： Intimidate "Knowledge of current affairs is Junjie! From now on, you are the big disciple of this dojo, and you have the right to enjoy the opportunity first." Feng Hao looked at Xiang Qidao. Yan Qi looked ecstatic and thanked again and again: "Thank you Fengdi." Prior to this, he was an inconspicuous power of the Divine Flame clan, and it was his turn to the earth''s chances. Who knows that after abandoning the dark and casting the light, they have priority. "Small Yanlang is also willing to be loyal to Lord Fengdi!" "Small is willing ..." "I beg you to keep it!" With the lessons learned from Yanqi''s front, these powerful members of the Shenyan tribe also returned to God. Right now, when they make a choice, whether they are dead or alive, it depends on how they choose. Obviously, everyone is a smart person and has chosen loyalty to Fenghao. The fire unicorn was even more tortured, and walked slowly from the front of the Shenyan clan strongman, saying: "The saint will be your second master." Feng Hao lifted his feet and flew out the fire unicorn, Shen said, "Keep guarding the dojo here, and be your guardian." Huo Qilin shook her body, looked charmingly at Fenghao, and said, "Protect the law, then protect it ..." The skin of the Holy Flame tribe doesn''t smile, but looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, he is even more obedient. Yulong Snow Mountain is a holy place for spiritual practice, and after Feng Hao showed his mighty strength, he completely fell into his name. The Duanmu family disciples who have not been possessed by the Divine Power come to want to use the name of the Holy King of the Divine Flame tribe to threaten these loyal and powerful Divine Powers to return quickly. Who knows ... These gods of the flames are fiercer than anyone, and without turning back, they have killed many Duanmu disciples. Fortunately, it also played a role in killing chickens and tamarins. These disciples of the Duanmu family never dared to make trouble again, obediently responsible for the normal operation of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. ... "Will the betrayal go to hell?" The Jade Dragon Snow Mountain at night is very beautiful, the sky is dotted with stars, and a black robe of the **** flame tribe Yanqi, with eyes closed. In front of him was a young man with an angry face, and the anger that appeared in his eyes almost greeted Yan Qi''s family women. "We are gods, and it is only a fallen **** to go to hell. Besides ... Fengdi ... is not weaker than the Holy King." Yan Qi said softly. "How do you know that he is not weaker than the Holy King?" The young man frowned. Yan Qi opened her eyes, and a ray of light passed, saying, "The Ziyan Son who fled back to the world of Shenyan is my cousin. When he was punished by the King, he told me the truth ... Axe, it can open up the world ... All Saints are unstoppable! " "what?" The young man took a cold breath, his face was incredible, and the unstoppable axe of the saints could open up the world. What kind of existence was that? While Feng Hao is able to master such an axe, what kind of strength will it really cultivate? Is it really not weaker than the Holy King? Stronger than the Heavenly Flame Saints were beheaded and killed by Feng Hao, and the artifact Tianyan Heavy Ruler was taken away by Feng Hao. It seems that the strength is self-evident. It''s just that ... as a member of the Shenyan tribe, but loyal to others, it is difficult for him to accept the values ??of the Shenyan tribe. "The Shenyan tribe ... is not a blood line inherited from ancient times. I wait ... but it is also an alien who the Holy King brought back from all parts of the universe and cultivated into their tribe. It is not bad to be loyal to the Emperor ... For Junjie! " After Yan Qi said this, he closed his eyes gently, and he got a fruit from Feng Hao. Although it is a different fruit picked from the Yulong Snow Mountains, it can be given to him, which is a kind of trust. "I will report this matter to the Holy King. You and we are different, and we won''t work together. Goodbye!" The young man''s eyes glanced at Ling Ling''s chill, and he turned to leave, but at this moment, Yan Qi suddenly moved, the black robe slammed in the strong wind, and the next moment, the golden flame in the dark hand, directly Penetrating the youth''s chest. As he pumped his hands, a still beating heart was in his palm. "Yanqi, what are you ... what are you doing?" The youth was pale, with a weak body, kneeling on the ground, eyes full of unwillingness and anger. "The great thing about Bad Wind Emperor is my enemy of Yanqi!" puff! Yan Qi''s palm was slightly hardened, and that heart burst directly into a fiery red gray fly, and the young man with an unwilling expression on his face disappeared into the sky. The soul flutters, and the form and spirit disappear. "Good boy, what a great job!" Suddenly, a voice rang out behind Yan Qi, turned his head, and found that it was the emperor''s mount, the Fire Unicorn. The Heavenly Flame Son can not put the fire unicorn in his eyes, but his Flame 7 is not enough. Even the Seven Great Rainbow Sons cannot match him, and he is not qualified to compete with this holy beast full of flames. Fire unicorn, the auspicious sacred animal born of heaven and earth, is also recorded in the Shenyan clan, which is a sacred animal that is enshrined in human existence. "Master Dharma!" Yan Qi took off her black hat and bent over to salute. Huo Qilin opened his mouth and laughed, "You did a good job just now. Whoever **** destroys the good thing of Fengdi, who is the enemy, will surely die, you know?" "Yan Qi knows!" Yan Qi nodded heavily. "well!" Huo Qilin looked at Yan Qi admiringly, and said, "Ben Hu Fa believes that you are the dragon among people, and is much better than that **** boy." "Thank you for protecting the Lord, Yan Qi will surely bow to death for the Emperor Feng and the Lord of the Law." Yan Qi Zhengse said. Huo Qilin smiled happier, and then felt that doing wicked things was not worthwhile. After the smile converged, he said positively: "You have a big word, you are the person that Feng Emperor values, and the future is very promising and will become the next one. Law protection is not a problem. " "Please protect Master Fa for guidance!" Yan Qi''s eyes brightened and his body trembled with excitement. If Feng Qi could become the protector of Feng Di, who would rule the world in the future, wouldn''t he be the invincible power under one person and over ten thousand people? Cough ~ Huo Qilin coughed twice and said, "The talents of this protector are different from each other. They have the ability to pass through the sky since childhood. Fruit, it will not be a problem to send you magic soldiers. " hiss! After hearing the words of Huo Qilin, Yan Qi shivered more and more, but seeing the eyes of Huo Qilin dodge a little, it seems that this is not very reliable ... However, he could not refuse the explanation of Huo Qilin''s protection of the law. He said tentatively: "Master of law protection, the thing Feng Feng gave to Yan Qi has not been completed. If it is small, then there is no problem, but if it is too late Things ... I''m afraid Yan Qi will ... " Yan Qi didn''t dare to speak and said it was too deadly. If he angered Qi Kirin and burned a flame, he would only go to see his ancestors. And whether the emperor will punish the fire unicorn without any pain afterwards is still unknown. v3 Chapter 224： Feast The fire unicorn made two turns around the flame seven, nodding frequently: "Very good, you are a natural fire attribute constitution, there is the holy flame method of the **** flame family, and it is the same as the holy flame of this protection law." Yan Qi was stared at Huo Qilin, and her forehead was cold and sweaty. "Don''t worry, you can''t do much for the big things that this law protects, but there are no problems for small things." Huo Qilin comforted Yan Qi, speaking softly as if she was coaxing a baby to eat and drink milk, and said, "This little protection is not too difficult ... it''s just a few days to protect the law!" "When guarding law?" Yan Qi rubbed his eyes, er, it should be rubbing his ears, a pair of eyeballs staring round, said: "Yan Qi can really be used to protect law?" "That''s right, Ben Hufa watched the stars at night, and found that the evil spirits were born in the northwest direction. ... you understand? " Fire Qilin stared at Yan Qi, intimidating and tempting, and Yan Qi didn''t agree to kill people. "Pretend to be the deity of the Lord of the Guardian? Ke Yanqi doesn''t know how to change ..." Yan Qi''s scared cold sweat on his back is a pretend protection method, and he will be used as a mount for Lord Fengdi. If it is exposed, it will certainly die. The point is, he doesn''t know how to change. As soon as his words were finished, Huo Qilin seemed to be ready for a long time, and a paw was shot directly on the top of Yan Qi''s head, and his mouth began to spit out obscure syllables. Gradually, Yan Qi began to emit a holy flame, and the skin was gradually covered with a layer of hard scales. The fire unicorn''s body is slowly becoming a human shape, and the face outline is similar to Yan Qi. "The transformation of this protector''s magical powers, unless the Lord of the World comes, the Emperor of the Wind can''t see it. Seven days later, the saint will return, and you will have a great fortune ..." Soon, Huo Qilin''s change of shape was completed. At this moment, he became handsome and personable, with a bit of evil Yan Qi in the corner of his mouth. And Yan Qi, has become a fire unicorn that is full of flames, but the temperament is obviously not as under-smoked as the fire unicorn, but rather frightened like a frightened bunny. "Don''t be afraid ..." Fire Qilin transformed by Fire Qilin, gently stroked the frightened Fire Qilin transformed by Qi Qi, and whispered softly: "The opportunity is now in your hands. If the dewfall is caused, what terrible consequences will result, this method of protection Can''t help you. " Yan Qi shook his body and nodded quickly: "Yes!" "How good, Ben Hufa is never wrong when it comes to seeing people. Your boy, seize the opportunity, understand?" "understand!" Yan Qi didn''t know whether he understood it, but since the Fire Unicorn has done so, can he not only resist but answer, can he still resist? After Yan Qi changed by the fire unicorn, and repeatedly told Yan Qi not to be exposed, it was Tengyun who drove to the west to find its chance. ... At this moment, Feng Hao and the small ball are practicing in the dojo in Yulong Snow Mountain. What is released is the energy released by the core crystal of the earth, which is slowly recovered in the form. Suddenly, the little ball with closed eyes opened his eyes and looked to the northwest. The corner of his mouth quietly evoked a slight arc. "This guy really isn''t the master of peace. Whose ancestor''s grave is this?" Xiaoqiu chuckled. Feng Hao also opened his eyes at this moment, and said, "It seems that he was playing the idea of ??the tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang." "Isn''t it the era of the Qin Dynasty ruled by the Qin Emperor? In view of the changes in the land of China today, Qin Shihuang should still be alive. Since it is alive ... what kind of ancestor grave did this guy dug? The small ball felt only the first two big. His head was almost dizzy. Feng Hao chuckled: "This fire unicorn was born from the earth and the earth, and it will make it exciting. It must not be easy." Xiao Qiuqiu''s eyes lit up and he said, "Will we also ..." Obviously, Xiaoqiu also has a unique preference for treasure hunting, and now he is just about to move. "It''s in my hands and I don''t need to bother about it for the time being." Feng Hao dispelled the small ball''s eager heart. As soon as he walked on the front foot of Huo Qilin, they caught up with his hind feet. If Huo Qilin''s urine is active, it will be called a ghost. ... Nowadays, this practice sacred place in Yulong Snow Mountain has become the practice path of Feng Hao''s practice on the earth, and many of his formations have once again given out the stronger formation power under his arrangement and restoration. It is tens of times more powerful than before, and the speed of gathering heaven and earth aura is faster than ever, and everyone has gained substantial benefits. The vanguard of the Shenyan tribe was bought by Feng Hao in this way, and the latter even followed in despair. As for the ancient people who originally existed in the Snow Dragon Snow Mountain with the Duanmu family, after being driven away by the Holy Son of God, they learned that Feng Hao became the master of the Snow Dragon Snow Mountain, so they all rushed back to stay. Feng Hao was very helpless, but after all, these ancient monks had sworn allegiance to him, and they simply set aside a small place to give these ancient monks a family to cultivate their lives. At first, the ancient monks still had complaints, but after they actually lived in, they found out that this is just a fairy land in Xianxian. At the same time, I admire Feng Hao sincerely. This is the true god-man. It is not even a problem to create such a heavenly court. After all, Feng Hao beheading Xianzong is as simple as killing chickens and dogs. ... Similarly, while Feng Hao occupied Yulong Snow Mountain as a practice dojo, the practice sacred places in other parts of Huaxia were successively occupied by powerful ancient people. It''s just that ... the process of occupation is not harmonious, full of killing and bloodyness, and even a lot of engulfing the alien fruit, which has evolved into a powerful great demon, have also joined the war circle. In the context of today''s cataclysm, the practice shrine is full of incalculable opportunities. Anyone can take advantage of opportunities to soar into the sky, and natural competition is extremely strong. At the same time, Huaxia officials are also not behind, and they took the lead in sending the Dragon Group and strangers organizations, as well as Huaxia''s super consortium, to settle in those modern civilizations that have not set foot to find opportunities that belong to them. Among the old forests in the mountains, the crisis coexists with chance, and a small alien fruit represents the birth of a top powerhouse. In modern civilized cities, although there are ancient monsters walking out of the mountains, they were killed by the army and monks, and the corpses were pulled into the underground research institute. At this point, the entire Huaxia can be said to have entered a new era of rapid development. Biological scientists have developed powerful biological gene agents through the genes of these monsters. Experiments have shown that if these biological gene agents are used on special soldiers, everyone Comparable to Captain America in film and television. The only shortcoming is that the gene medicine that can be modulated is still too scarce. It can form a combat power against monks or big monsters outside the country. The gene medicines produced by several big monsters are not enough. As a result, Huaxia officials thought of the ancient monks, and ... the Fenghao who stood on the top of the earth. v3 Chapter 225： Ambition Huaxia officials wanted Feng Hao to help. It was impossible to make a phone call. A few words of confusion, Feng Hao would help the work. With the strength of Huaxia officials, how difficult is it to investigate Fenghao''s information? As early as Feng Hao emerged, officials had investigated his identity. Real ''Aliens''. But the official keeps one eye open and one closed. What is the picture? Nothing more than just watching it change. Facts also proved that this choice was very correct. Fortunately, Feng Hao was not tested for mice in the beginning. Otherwise, it may mean that Feng Hao landed in the country, and then destroyed several Xiuzhen ancients. This time, for the sake of peace and friendship, the top officials of Huaxia still chose Zhao Yang to envoy Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo to meet with Tao Fenghao. Feng Hao now sits in the Yulong Snow Mountain, a sacred place for spiritual practice, and there are former disciples of the Xiuzhen ancient ethnic group to maintain the normal operation of the dojo. In addition, Huashan, Mount Tai, Kunlun ... and other famous mountain sacred places are now also occupied by the powerful Xiuzhen ancient clan or the big demon. The big demon who can occupy the holy land is naturally the spirit of the five elements that obtains the holy tree of the demon demon, and sits on par with the powerful monks of the human race. Feng Hao, the master of the Yulong Snow Mountain Holy Land, explained everything, and practiced with the small ball on the top of the snow mountain, comprehending the laws of the earth, and recovering as much as possible. "Wind Emperor, there is a secular man in the holy land, saying that he is your old friend, come here to see me!" A figure manifested silently on the top of the snowy mountain, and was one of the strong flames of loyalty and loyalty. His expression of respect and respect was much more ambitious than before. Obviously, he had gained a lot of benefits since his loyalty. Feng Hao''s thoughts spread out, seeing, at the foot of Xuelong Snow Mountain, Zhao Yang, a slight radian rose from the corner of his mouth. "Take him to Blue Moon Valley!" "Yes!" The strong Shenyan tribe bowed down and turned into a firework, disappearing on the top of the snow mountain. "Isn''t this guy able to text you and make a phone call? How come here in person?" Withdrawing from the small ball of cultivation, he looked suspiciously at Fenghao. "Mostly, there is something about Huaxia officials who want to ask me." Feng Hao stood up and stepped out, her figure disappeared directly from the top of the Snow Mountain, and the next moment came to the Blue Moon Valley at the foot of Yulong Snow Mountain. Here, under the axe of the powerful Shenyan clan, the pavilions and pavilions were built, becoming like a fairyland on earth. Not long after, the strong Shenyan tribe took Zhao Yang to the pavilion in the Blue Moon Valley, and Feng Hao had already prepared tea. Tea is naturally a fragrant tea with aura. Ordinary people can drink it with one sip to get rid of all diseases. A sip of monk can also wash bone marrow and bones. Zhao Yang saw Feng Hao again and found that it hadn''t been seen for a few days. Feng Hao seemed to have completely changed his personality, a bit like a strong man who could not eat the fireworks on earth. "sit down!" Feng Hao smiled. He was very kind to Zhao Yang, who was obviously not good at anything but a friend. Zhao Yang was slightly cautious, and after seated carefully, he didn''t dare to show up. Knowing that Feng Hao forcibly wiped out the Duanmu family, uprooted the gods behind the Duanmu family and occupied Yulong Snow Mountain as a dojo. After professing Fengdi, he knew that it was difficult to look at Fenghao again. "What are you doing? Drink tea!" Feng Hao glanced at Zhao Yang. "Yes!" Zhao Yang shook his body, subconsciously picked up the fragrant tea, and drank it. When fragrant tea enters the throat, Zhao Yang immediately feels an unspeakable pleasure, which instantly spreads throughout the body, so that he feels comfortable *. "This tea ..." Zhao Yang trembled and looked at Feng Hao blankly. He is an ancient martial art disciple practicing qigong, and he can be regarded as a half monk. Naturally, he knows the power of this tea. He is sure that after drinking the cup of tea just now, he will definitely have a change. "If you like it, go back and nod back, you have worked hard for this time." Feng Hao is as approachable as ever, just like his brother next door, although it looks like he is a dozen years older than Feng Hao ... Grunt! Zhao Yang wriggled his throat and said that it was false. Nowadays, there are many opportunities in Huaxia. In the old Wuwu family, many people also used martial arts to become elite disciples who practice the Taoism. It is false to say that it is not envious, but as a soldier, the task must always be put first and the party and the people must be loyal. The country put him next to Feng Hao, who is responsible for communicating and communicating opinions, which is his mission and honor. "This is so precious!" Zhao Yang shook his head. Feng Hao let him piggyback, he couldn''t really take it cheekily. Feng Hao looked at Zhao Yang with a smile, and said, "Let''s say, this time you come here in person, is there a new task for you?" Zhao Yang nodded and said, "Now the earth in China has undergone earth-shaking changes, and many things are out of control. Ancient monks and domestic monsters occupy the land of Lingshan. We hope Fengdi can help ..." "What help?" Feng Hao whispered softly. The power of the state is already strong enough. Although no one is likely to compete with the Xiuzhen ancients, the power of the state machine can easily level any mountain. Huaxia officials sought help, obviously there was a personal appeal in it. "The demon or the corpse of an extraterrestrial strongman, who develops genetic medicine. There are also monks and strangers in the Huaxia official secrets, but they can''t compare with the major ancients. Zhao Yang said positively: "Now many animals in the old forests of the deep mountains have become refined. Huaxia officials need strength to protect his people. For these refined monsters, thermal weapons are not very useful ... Sexual weapons are even more unsuitable ... Therefore, improving the combat capability of individual soldiers is the top priority. " Feng Hao listened carefully, and probably knew the purpose of Zhao Yang''s trip. What changes have taken place in the Huaxia land nowadays, he is actually very clear that the strength of the Huaxia military has indeed been very much contained at this time. Because the monsters and evil spirits who were afraid of being hit by hot weapons have already completed their transformation, as long as they are not destructive and lethal weapons, they have no fear at all. But to deal with these big demon and evil cultivation, naturally there are people of Xiuzhen Ancient Clan and Xiuzhen Alliance to deal with it. Why should the official care about this? After all, the Huaxia high-level leadership team also has the shadow of the major Xiuzhen ancients. They want to be strong and can directly contact the Xiuzhen ancients. Why do they need to ask for help? "After all, the Xiuzhen ancients are also Chinese people. They will not sit idly by and need the dead monster head. It is not difficult for you ..." Feng Hao glared at Zhao Yang with a smile. Zhao Yang''s lips were slightly squinted, and his expression was slightly lost. It is impossible for the country to coerce Feng Hao. Everything can only be lowered to ask for help. After all, Feng Hao''s strength is above the world, and it is no exaggeration to call him the **** of the earth. In fact, the reason why Huaxia executives sent him to help Fenghao requires not only the development of so-called genetic agents, but also the need to find a secret that became as powerful as Fenghao. v3 Chapter 226： Qin Shi Huang Mausoleum If you want to find a powerful method from Feng Hao, the possibility is zero. But communication is a pedagogy, and it is impossible to find a strong method, but it is mostly fine to ask Feng Hao for help. Zhao Yang looked up at Feng Hao and took a deep breath: "Is there a quick success method suitable for the army?" Feng Hao laughed. He knew that Zhao Yang was here, and he certainly wasn''t asking him to kill the demon from the mountain. Such a thing, just locate it. But he came over in person, apparently things were not so simple. He has the exercises, but they are basically powerful beings. Even if the monks in the robbery period of the earth come, there is no way to cultivate. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "This can''t help you anymore. You go back and report to the people above you. Naturally, someone will deal with the difficult things, and ... there is no quick method in the world." Another point, Feng Hao did not say that powerful exercises and martial arts are the source of all evil, and the exercises of the world can never be spread on the earth. Even Xia Shilan, who looks like his wife, has been transformed into a spiritual body suitable for practice, but he never teaches them. Zhao Yang bowed his head, disappointed. Feng Hao is not a savior. He is purely in favor of the Chinese nation. To this end, he can take action. But letting him learn from the saints and disciples, and spreading his thoughts, he couldn''t. "You go back!" Feng Hao stood up and turned his back to Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang bowed down and said politely, "Then ... I''m leaving." "Wait ~" Feng Hao said suddenly. As soon as Zhao Yang''s eyes lighted, his breathing couldn''t help getting heavy, and he looked expectantly. "Bringing back some tea is good for you." Feng Hao waved his hand, and naturally there was a strong man of the Shenyan tribe, appearing and disappearing like a ghost. Soon, the protoss in the eyes of the world, like an attendant, respectfully held a delicate box. "Come on, don''t think that the mission has failed. Whoever is the same ..." Feng Hao waved his hand. Being so patient with ordinary people, Feng Hao really recognized Zhao Yang and regarded him as one of his few friends. "Thank you!" Zhao Yang solemnly took over the Jin Box, feeling very heavy, and was quite moved. Bending down and bowing again, Zhao Yang also left very freely. Like a soldier! "Feng Emperor, he is just a mortal in the world, and you can dispel the existence with one eye, why care about him so much?" The strong of the Shenyan tribe curiously. Feng Hao glanced at the man, and said indifferently, "Why is the emperor acting, why should I explain it to you?" The strong body of the Shenyan tribe shook, scared to his knees, and sweat dripped from his forehead. "Not for example!" Feng Haohan whispered. "Yes! Little mistake!" The power of the Shenyan tribe was relieved. Just for a moment, he seemed to touch the breath of death. It''s terrible, it''s like a knife holder around your neck. In the Shenyan tribe, the Lord does not seem to be so scary! ... In the setting sun, on Qinling North Road in Xi''an City, China, a young man in a robe was ushered. At special times, especially in places full of historical weight, security forces are not generally strong. The tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang is located here. After the cataclysm, Qin Tomb is full of sunshine every night, and it is a sign of prosperity. It''s like the birth of something amazing. Therefore, the official movement of Huaxia is particularly fast. Not only are the official wrong stationed, but even monks and strangers are patrolling back and forth over the sky. In this posture, it is estimated that no fly can fly into one. "It''s boring, isn''t it just a grave? Do you need such a big deal?" Huo Qilin was so angry that he was going to use his fists to call the king of Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum. What treasure attracted him. Who knows that a lot of thoughts have been lost, intimidating and tempting to come over to a convenient body, but waiting for him is like the protection power of Tianluodinet. Breaking in openly? Huo Qilin had no such courage, but he had sneaked here without knowing Feng Hao. If Feng Hao knew it, he would have to drop a few layers of skin. "What to do? Wait?" Suddenly the fire unicorn made trouble. I have to say that the fire unicorn turned into Yan Qi, especially the dress of this grave robber, is too conspicuous. The two patrolling monks found him, pedaling a flying sword, and rushed over with a dignified look. "Who? Quickly leave!" One of the short-haired monks said coldly, staring alertly at the fire unicorn under the black robe. "Hehe ~" Huo Qilin laughed grimly, and her voice was full of coldness. While two monks pedaling flying swords were on guard, Huo Qilin opened the hat that covered his head with a thunderbolt. , Split his mouth, arched a hand and smiled: "Let''s go, this is going ..." Huo Qilin looked back in three steps, with a charming smile on her face, walking backwards. The two monks looked at Huo Qilin stunned, looked at each other, and smiled bitterly. The laughter of the fire unicorn just now is really creepy. I thought I had encountered a grave robber at the tomb of the First Emperor. unlucky! Patrolling the mausoleum, especially in the evening, is indeed a shame. If they were not spiritual practitioners, they might worry that something something would come out of the tomb in the middle of the night. But ... now they do hope that something will climb out of the tomb of the first emperor. Because what can now come out of the ground is not heaven, it is earth treasure. The two monks drove the Feijian to continue patrolling, and suddenly heard a familiar voice sounding behind them. Looking down ... not the guy in a black robe with a wretched look, who else? "Two gods, dare to ask the direction of the entrance to this mausoleum? Just now ... I seem to have forgotten to ask the two, haha!" An innocent smile appeared on the face of Huo Qilin, just like a simple migrant worker who just entered a big city, asking for directions politely and respectfully. The two monks looked at Huo Qilin and looked at each other, thinking in their hearts ... Is this Nima an idiot? What is the purpose of their patrol? It was to prevent someone from approaching the tomb of Qin Shihuang, but there was a wretched guy who asked them ... Where is the entrance to the Qin Mausoleum? "What do you ask this? Is it possible that you still want to steal a tomb?" The monk pedaling a flying sword suddenly asked with a convulsion. Fire Kirin''s eyes brightened, and he said in a right voice: "I look at the grave in the grave, there must be a baby born, and it is very unfortunate that I am grave robber ... hmm, very archaeological. "What does this have to do with us?" Said the monk Shen. They determined that this insignificant fellow had come from the idea of ??playing the mausoleum. "You see ... a baby is born!" Huo Qilin suddenly pointed behind the two monks, and the hopeful light appeared in his eyes, and the saliva seemed to flow out. The two monks were shocked, and indeed Lingbao was born. However, just as they turned violently, they saw nothing, what baby was born? Nonsense! bad! Suddenly, the two of them seemed to think of something. Suddenly, they felt a sudden shock, cold sweat. When I looked back, I saw a pair of eyes bursting with flames, staring at them coldly. "what" Even when the police were too late, the two monks were wrapped around the neck by the fire unicorn, and then ... turned into ashes without taking away a cloud. v3 Chapter 227： Bound to get (on) Fire unicorn never existed as a good man and a believer. For the sake of treasure, even the ancestral graves of ancient beasts dare to dig, let alone the lives of two monks. After shooting two stupid monks without any effort, Fire Kirin sneaked in. The seductive breath emanating from the tomb of Qin Shihuang, the agitated fire unicorn wanted to stop, and anxious to dig out the ecstatic baby immediately. However, the fire Qilin''s luck was obviously not very good, killing two monks, and there are more monks patrolling back and forth. "I dig!" Huo Qilin gritted his teeth and dug down with his hands directly toward the lawn in front of him, but ... he found that the change of shape gave him Yan Qi''s physique, but did not give him a pair of hands good at digging graves. No one can dig in, and there is no way to use the power of the holy beast, as if the ground under his feet was covered with a layer of titanium alloy. call out! Da da da! What''s even more unfortunate is that a helicopter in the sky, the laser light directly hit him, so that his eyes could not be opened. "Stand still, you''re surrounded!" The sniper on the helicopter aimed at his eyebrow, and the ground troops mobilized over, holding the hot weapon and pointing at the fire unicorn. Huo Qilin narrowed her eyes slightly and swept around coldly. When she saw the auspicious light from the mausoleum in the distance, she roared and rushed in. "Fire!" Da da da! ! With an order, all the bullets were fired on the fire unicorn, but the fire unicorn had turned into a residual image and disappeared in place. The sniper occupying the commanding heights also found in horror that the man in the black robe in the sight was missing. "It''s a monk, we''re withdrawing!" The ordinary mobile unit retreated with great interest, but those monks in the rear stepped on the flying sword for the first time and turned into a streamer, chasing after the fire unicorn. . Suddenly, in the night, dozens of flying swords shot out in the sky, and the light lit up the night sky. "What a nice view" "If we can also fly a flying sword, it would be good to be a sword fairy once ..." ... "A group of ants, dare to stop Ben Sheng." Huo Qilin stepped out and couldn''t care whether there was a strong defensive force at this moment. Everything is here. Gu Fenghao didn''t know if he knew it. However, after all, Fire Kirin underestimated the importance that Huaxia officials place on the tomb. Not long after he was close to Qin Shihuang''s tomb, two * shots shot from a dark corner and detonated as soon as he hit his body. Hearing a loud noise, Huo Qilin''s body flew upside down, rolled countless punches, and stopped. The ground was scratched. "What the **** is this?" The black robe on Huo Qilin''s body was blown up and smashed into a strip of cloth, hanging from the body. The scales on the surface were looming, and his face was aggressive. He stepped out from the depths of the mountains and had never seen the power of modern thermal weapons. Although the lethality of the weapon could not harm him, the force just now ... was a bit scary. At the same time, the monks chased from behind have been killed, and the flying sword hovered in the air. Seeing that the fire unicorn was hit by two *, it was still intact, and everyone looked dramatically changed. This is obviously not a general strong. Even they couldn''t resist a bombardment. "It''s a bit interesting, what the **** did you just shoot? Give it to Ben Sheng ..." There was a touch of coldness in the corner of the fire unicorn''s mouth, and a cloth strip was hanging around it, which was completely inconsistent with the image of its holy beast. For this reason, it is in a bad mood and wants to dig a grave ... No, it wants to kill. The eight monks in the air looked at each other, and the idiot looked at the fire unicorn. It stands to reason that cultivation to such a degree can be regarded as a rich experience, and even an old immortal who has experienced world wars. Why can''t he even know that he just killed him? "Which Xiuzhen ancients do you belong to? We are members of the Xiuzhen Ancient Alliance. Now the country has a good attitude towards the Xiuzhen ancients. An old Taoist priest with a domineering face, a sword finger, and a twisted beard looked down at the fire unicorn. There is no supremacy, only a look of sincere dissuasion. Now in a special period, any powerful monk is the hope of humanity. How bad is it to kill each other? In comparison, not everyone can cultivate to the point of physical block *. In the future, when the big demon outside of the world or the strong in the realm of the gods comes, all these cruel people need to take the lead. "Are you a priest or a bald donkey?" Huo Qilin said. "Poor mountain Wudang ..." Before the old Taoist had finished speaking, Huo Qilin was impatient and said, "Knowing that you are a priest, let alone the mantra of the bald donkey. This saint does not want to be killed more. How far will the people who take you go. Just come and dig something. " The old priest frowned, Shen said, "You are going to compete with the entire Chinese nation? Do you know who''s tomb?" "It''s not just Emperor Yandi and Huangrui, the other ruthless emperors. On the other, Ben Sheng can dig whatever he wants." Fire unicorn coldly. The old Taoist was speechless, and Fire Qilin had nothing wrong with it. Qin Shihuang was only the first emperor of the Six Kingdoms, but the ancestors of the Huaxia people were Emperor Yan and Emperor. "It''s a pity to say poorly ..." The old Taoist sighed lightly, and then opened his posture, and the flying sword monks behind them also lined up in a sword array, and suddenly the momentum of the killing like Hong Hong erupted. "Too weak, come down to this saint!" The fire unicorn sneered, and a fire flame appeared in his eyes, and then the entire human body was covered with a layer of flame. No hot temperature emanates, but it feels suffocating. "An alien?" The old priest frowned even deeper. This was not like a monk''s method, but more like a stranger with a genetic mutation. "Oh, since it''s not one of my generation, then there''s nothing more to say about it, eh!" The old Taoist prince changed his kind eyes and sharp eyes, as sharp as a knife. Suddenly, a sword-mand behind him soared into the sky, and the monk behind him also soared into the sky, condensing into a dazzling giant sword in the air, chopped to the fire unicorn. "Hello ~" The fire unicorn opened his mouth and roared loudly, and a huge unicorn ghost appeared behind him, his palms stretched forward, and the flames swept away. Wow! The fire rose to the storm and wrapped the great sword directly. As the fire unicorn took a step forward, the great sword was directly burnt into ashes. Taking another step out, the old Taoist prince and the sword repair behind him, such as being struck by lightning, opened their mouths to spit out the essence of blood, and their spirits quickly fell down. "So powerful ..." The old Taoist''s eyes flickered, and a stormy sea set off in his heart. His dignified sword repair, one of the members of the Alliance of True Cultivation, and the seven sword repair gods, couldn''t stop a stranger''s move. In his heart, it was crashing at the moment. v3 Chapter 228： Bound to get (below) "lame." When the fire unicorn''s eyes lighted up, the old Taoist priests and those Xiu Xiu were obviously weak chickens, and they were almost ten thousand miles away from the fairy house strong in his mind. At first it was still a little worried that there would be such a strong man like Feng Hao who knew it, but it was so vulnerable. The fire unicorn rushed out and turned into a tongue of fire, which directly swept up the old Taoist monk and the seven monks in the **** of transformation. what In an exclamation, the old Taoist priests and the seven monks were devoured by the tongue of fire and turned into ashes. Witnessing all these Chinese official troops in the distance, they suddenly felt scalp, and even the members of the Xiuzhen Alliance were instantly killed. Can the hot weapons really kill him? "This person is not generally strong. Help the Dragon Group! Hurry!" Temporarily stationed at the command center of the Emperor Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum, and immediately ordered to go down. The correspondent directly connected with the senior management of the Long Group. "Mr. Long, this guy has an unusual origin. It is not something the league can deal with. It is time for you to take a shot." Shouldering the star''s middle-aged person to answer the phone, look dignified. "Okay, the general is hard. After all, the first emperor has deep roots with my family. I will let that strong man in the fairy world shoot." After the person on the other side of the phone said this, they hung up the phone, and the middle-aged man who relieved the star was relieved. When the fairy powerhouse takes a shot, there shouldn''t be much of a problem. Taking out the night vision telescope and looking towards the direction of Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum, the middle-aged man looked a little intoxicated. Over the Qin Shihuang Mausoleum, bright colors of light appeared, like a jewel that exudes pearly jewels. This kind of vision, the fool knows that there is an incredible baby inside. ... At the same time, Long Xueqing, the president of Long Group, drove to the villa area of ??Xiandi and Xianzong Strong. "Long Xueqing asked to see the Emperor Yuanshi Tianzun." Long Xueqing kneeled outside Xiandi''s villa. Huh! A cloud of white smoke immediately appeared in front of Long Xueqing, and with the cool fairy air, Pangu Yuanshi Tianzun appeared cross-legged in the air. "What is it?" Yuan Shitianzun frowned. "A vision of the ancestor of the ancestor of the ancestor appeared, and a strong presence appeared. It killed the members of the Alliance of Alliances, and asked the Supreme Emperor to suppress it!" Long Xueqing dare not come out. Yuan Shitian closed his eyes, and Xiannian extended directly and indefinitely, but then his expression changed suddenly, saying, "So much movement has happened in this land?" Yuan Shitianzun''s eyes flashed with fascination. I wonder whether it was shock or expectation. He was always in retreat and he didn''t know what happened. But just as Xiannian spread out, he noticed the vision, knowing that ... the earth''s chances are coming. "This is my dear!" When Yuan Shi Tianzun''s eyes were frozen, his figure turned directly into a cloud of fairy mist, rushed straight towards Jiu Xiao, and crossed to the direction of Qin Shi Huang Mausoleum. At this moment, the fire unicorn outside Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum was even more arrogant and arrogant, and several * deadly bombardments were left-cut by his left hook, and the right-hand punch bombed into the void and directly exploded. In the eyes of ordinary people, the power is extremely terrible, but in the eyes of Fire Kirin, it is a projectile that has no power but cannot break his physical defenses. However, Huo Qilin was worried that Feng Hao would find him in the future, but he was very conscious and did not harm ordinary people. The tomb of Qin Shihuang is close at hand, and when you rush in, you can take the baby of this place as your own, and the fire unicorn''s heartbeat can''t help speeding up a lot. The babies who can make him tempted are all extraordinary existences. For this, the fire unicorn who has dug a lot of fierce beasts'' ancestor graves is very experienced. Just as Fire Kirin opened his mouth and slammed into the grave with brute force, nine days above, a powerful breath descended from the sky. "What the hell?" Huo Qilin''s hair was erected, her sense of crisis was overwhelming, and Huang Ling was also disregarded at the moment, her figure suddenly regressed seven or eight hundred meters away. boom! A cloud of pure white mist fell directly into the ground, creating a huge pit. As the mist spread, Yuan Shi Tianzun, wearing a pure white robe, appeared in front of him. The commander made all the people in his eyes light up, and they were extremely excited. Don''t guess who you are. This is the immortal in the heavenly courts. Although they can''t tell what kind of immortal they are, they look very good. Fire Kirin sank inwardly, feeling instinctively a sense of repression, as if standing in front of it was its natural enemy. "Who are you?" Huo Qilin said coldly. "Xiandi Yuanshi Tianzun!" Yuanshi Tianzun looked dull, looked up and down a few fire unicorns, and a radian evoked from the corners of his mouth, suddenly yelled: "Sin beast, it is not obvious!" A ray of pure immortal shot into the fire unicorn through the air, the speed was fast, and immediately hit the heart of the fire unicorn. Howl Fire Kirin felt the great pain from Yuanshen, roared, and then the skin on the surface began to crack, showing bright scales. The body began to skyrocket. After a moment, a giant fire unicorn jumped out of the human body, spitting, and flames rolled back. The earth beneath the fire unicorn was burned into lava, bronze bell-shaped eyes, staring at Yuan Shi Tianzun deadly. "Fuck the old way, it actually broke the transformation of the saints ..." Fire Qilin''s intention to kill at this moment is very strong. Although he is not intuitively an opponent of this fairy, the dignity of the holy beast cannot be trampled on. Actually calling him a sinful animal, sinful animal, can it be it? The commander in the distant command room saw the scene where the fire unicorn showed his body, and his mouth opened wide enough to hold a duck egg, all stunned. Yuan Shi Tianzun is exaggerated enough, this Nima also suddenly appeared a fire unicorn, the world changed again outrageous, how did the mythical existence appear? "Kirin the holy beast ... how long existed, I never thought I would be met by the deity. Yuanshi Tianzun scolded. "Haha, what a joke, just because you want Ben Sheng to be your mount? Eat Ben Sheng''s paw first ..." Huo Qilin sneered and ran swiftly. The four hoofs were all overwhelmed by hot magma, then raised his forefoot, and shot directly at Yuanshi Tianzun. When the huge claws touched Yuanshi Tianzun, the corner of his mouth raised a sneer and disappeared into a cloud of fairy mist. When it condensed and formed again, it appeared on the back of the fire unicorn. Yuan Shitianzun raised his palms, and the fairy light bloomed on the head of the fire unicorn ... Howl Howl The fire unicorn roared again and again, apparently the chapter of Yuanshi Tianzun directly let it taste unprecedented pain. "You ... actually want to obliterate my memory ..." Huo Qilin''s eyes were red, but no matter how it struggled, it wouldn''t help. In a hurry, the fire unicorn screamed into the sky, and the voice rushed into the sky, passing into the void with a special wave ... "Wind Emperor, save me ..." At the top of Yulong Snow Mountain, Feng Hao, who practiced with closed eyes, moved slightly, and seemed to notice something. He suddenly opened his eyes, a cold light passed through his eyes, and his shape disappeared on the top of the snow mountain ... v3 Chapter 229： One punch The three great emperors in the fairy world, in addition to Yuanshi Tianzun, are Emperor Jun and Emperor Donghuang. Similarly, in the immortal world, there are two other half-step emperors who are on an equal footing with the Yuanshi Tianzun: Taishang Laojun, and Master Tongtian. They also have a very high status in the fairyland. Although they are not one of the three emperors, they are on the same level as the three emperors. At that time, when the Pangu Great God opened up the world and incarnate all the things in the world, the three remaining breaths became the Yuanshi Tianzun, Taishang Laojun, and the Master of Heaven, so his status in the immortal world was supreme. On the other hand, it is natural that Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi are the best. As the first Nether Emperor of the First Nether, being able to surrender a sacred beast unicorn will be a great thing with great merit. Tai Shang Laojun, in the incarnation of Manchen, once had the experience of riding the green bull west out of the Hangu Pass. Then he came to ride the holy beast unicorn to save sentient beings, wouldn''t it be beautiful? Howl The fire unicorn roared again and again, in the bell-like eyes, it was full of crazy killing intentions. Even if the old priest wanted to subdue it as a mount, he could not erase his memory. This was to completely turn it into a walking dead. It struggled, he was furious, but this also strengthened Yuan Shitianzun''s determination to surrender him, and Xianqi almost came out of the nest. The pair of eyes of Huo Qilin turned white instantly, and almost lost their breath. "Don''t lose your stubborn resistance anymore!" Yuan Shitian said in a deep voice. "You''re dead, this saint has a lord, you can''t get along with my lord." Huo Qilin grinned. The corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood, and his eyes were changing between whitening and confusion. If it wasn''t for the dignity of the sacred animal that drove him to fight hard, he might have been domesticated by Yuan Shitianzun. "Your lord? The mere mortal, this deity even took him together and sat down as a boy for this deity." Yuan Shitian respected Shen and said that he was missing a boy to sit down and was not worried about the master of Huo Qilin coming over. In the distance, the Huaxia official forces who took a panoramic view of all this and saw the painful expression of Huo Qilin, a little unbearable in his heart. On the contrary, I feel that the Yuanshi Tianzun in the mythology is a bit too harsh, and the impression of Yuan Shitianzun is like two people. I m afraid it s not a fake Yuanshi Tianzun? In the midst of suspicion, a huge coercion appeared over the space without warning, and the vision over Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum was suppressed into the tomb. Fire Kirin felt a familiar atmosphere, and the will to survive broke out again, struggling madly. "Dare, believe it or not?" Yuan Shitianzun has seen crazy beasts and fairy demon, but it s the first time that he has eaten a * sacred beast like Fire Unicorn. Feeling the aura fluctuations between heaven and earth, and the heavy coercion, if any, Yuanshi Tianzun had a sense of crisis in his heart. withdraw! The mind turned, Yuan Shi Tianzun suddenly felt scalp numbness, no trace of anxiety, and no precautions, just like this ... loosened the palm of the hand that was close to the head of the fire unicorn, and the body turned into a ball of fairy mist and burst into five or six hundred Meters away. Hum! There was a buzzing sound between the heavens and the earth. The next moment, Feng Hao with loose long hair and a loose practice suit appeared on the back of Huo Qilin. With his right hand, he touched the wound on the head of Huo Qilin that was wiped by Yuan Shitian Zun, and Feng Hao''s eyes fell on Yuan Shi Tianzun''s body. The coldness in his eyes became stronger at this moment. It turned out to be him. Feng Hao has seen Yuan Shitian Zun. At that time, he was at war with the Xeon from the **** god mother of the earth. He felt a familiar atmosphere in Yuan Shi Tianzun. It belongs to the atmosphere of Pangu. Originally, Feng Hao still had a little affection for Yuanshi Tianzun, and he could have proper contact in the future. However, today''s Yuanshi Tianzun''s shot against Huo Qilin has disappointed him. Such a guy, even if it has a close relationship with Pangu, can never be spared. "who are you?" Yuan Shi Tianzun also looked directly at Feng Hao and frowned. Although he was not sure of his identity, he gave him a familiar feeling. Seems familiar. "If you are a little interested in the earth''s culture after you go to the Nether, you should know Bendi." Feng Hao had a rare patience with Yuanshi Tianzun, and if he changed to another person, he would have been beaten to death. Yuanshi Tianzun stunned a moment, then laughed, and said, "Benzun knows who you are. Now, you who dare to be the emperor will be you, Fenghao ..." "Unfortunately, you are short-sighted. Since you know that this deity is an immortal emperor in the immortal world, why not take the initiative to sit down in this deity? May I have a fairy fate?" After sighing, Yuan Shi Tianzun still showed the look of a strong man in the world entering his door. Feng Hao''s performance on the earth, with the help of Long''s Group, it is easy to get some videos of Feng Hao''s battle. In the villa area, Yuanshi Tianzun naturally studied Fenghao''s fighting style. It was very domineering, but it also looked weak. Yuan Shitianzun''s gesture of Zhao''an and no one in his eyes made Defeng Hao angry and laughed, saying: "You are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue, and Bendi will not talk nonsense with you. It doesn''t matter to hurt the Emperor to sit down on the holy beast. If he died ... he would be buried in this land. " Yuan Shi Tianzhuang angered: "Ignorant child, this deity is the ancestor of the Taoist Sanqing ancestor, and is the deity enshrined by the incense of mortals. Based on your words today, the sky will not tolerate you!" As soon as the words fell, Yuanshi Tianzun started directly, the immortal impulses flowed, there was a word in his mouth, and when he squeezed the sword, Jiutian Shenlei turned into a sword of thunder, and when it was empty, he cut to the wind. The electric light illuminated the night sky of the Emperor''s Mausoleum. Feng Hao looked at the sword of heaven punishment coming out of the sky, and stretched out his right hand calmly. Leaping forward, he punched directly into Yuan Shizun''s chest. Hey! Thunder Sword was cut directly on Feng Hao, but only the glamorous light bloomed, and even Feng Hao''s body breath was not broken. Yuan Shitian is stunned. Feng Hao''s fist smashed, and the space where he passed was distorted. I can imagine how terrible the power was. And Feng Hao''s speed is very fast. As soon as Yuan Shi Tianzun glared, any extra movement was futile. Turned into a trick of fairy mist away, at this moment also seems unusually pale and weak. at last boom! Feng Hao''s scales covered his right arm and bombarded the chest of Yuan Shi Tianzun. After a bang, his chest was sunken, and a fist bulge was protruding from the back. With a pair of eyeballs exaggerating, the body of Yuan Shizun shot back into the night sky like a cannonball. call out! The speed is faster than *. The powerful force directly suppresses the immortal power in Yuanshi Tianzun''s body, and even slowing down becomes extremely difficult. One kilometer, ten kilometers, one hundred kilometers ... Yuan Shitianzun''s figure is no longer visible, apparently most of it has been blasted out of the atmosphere ... All those who witnessed it were stunned and dumbfounded. v3 Chapter 230： Immortal? (on) "Weak chicken!" Feng Hao whispered, falling down from the air, swept away by the gods, and found that there was a lot of power in the dark. Monks are strangers, and there are Chinese troops stationed officially. Turning to look at the vision over the tomb of Qin Shihuang, when Feng Hao was surprised, he came to understand, and a slight radian evoked in the corner of his mouth. "There is really a baby born in the tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang ... No wonder Huo Qilin took the pains to come over." Feng Hao patted the fire unicorn with his head down, and said, "Why is it unbelievable now? Had God not left a ray of godly knowledge on you, God would not have saved you." Huo Qilin was convinced, his head was pinched by Feng Fenghao''s thigh, and he spit out: "Don''t dare next time." "And next time?" Feng Hao stared. Huo Qilin shook her body, shaking her head like a rattle, saying: "No next time, no next time ..." Huo Qilin looked at the direction of the Emperor''s Mausoleum reluctantly, couldn''t help swallowing, and muttered in a low voice: "It''s a pity to miss the baby." These remarks were clearly told to Feng Hao, who was clearly whispering, but his voice was exceptionally bright. Feng Hao glanced at the fire unicorn diagonally, looking at the tomb of the first emperor, and the thoughts spread instantly. I thought that a large tomb would be revealed under his divine thoughts. Who knows, the divine thoughts seemed to hit a wall, and they could not penetrate it. Taking back the divine thought, Feng Hao looked at Huo Qilin: "What''s in this big tomb?" The fire unicorn''s four-hooves leaped cheerfully, and nodded like a pounding garlic: "If you don''t know, you won''t come." Huo Qilin''s voice was not small, and the monks and strangers who watched its changes, including the Chinese army officially stationed, undoubtedly all heard it. The vision of Qin Shihuang''s tomb has been around for several days, but various methods have been tried, and there is no way to detect the situation inside. Now, when I heard the words of Fire Qilin, it was almost a thunderbolt. Everyone raised their ears and listened, hoping to know from the mouth of this holy beast what kind of treasure the emperor''s tomb was hiding. Snapped! Feng Hao slapped her head on the fire unicorn. "Master, what did you do to me?" Huo Qilin pressed. "Can it be louder?" "Yes! Roar ~" Huo Qilin shouted, the earth shook gently, then looked at Feng Hao flatteringly, and his tail wriggled. Feng Hao''s face suddenly turned black into carbon. Really an idiot. "Snapped!" Feng Hao couldn''t help but move his hand once again. After surrendering to Fire Kirin, he couldn''t help violently firing Fire Kirin. Huo Qilin was taken into captivity again for no reason, and looked at Feng Hao with a grievance, and looked like a little concubine who was angry. Uncomfortable and want to cry. "Speak quietly, is there anything extraordinary in this mausoleum?" Feng Hao stared at Kirin. Didn''t you make me loud? Fire Kirin snorted, and seemed to scorn Feng Hao in his heart, and then put his mouth to Feng Hao''s ears, mysteriously said, "I do nt know what it is ... Snapped! The anger that had finally been suppressed broke out again, and Feng Hao slaped his hand to control his strength and stunned the fire unicorn alive. "It''s really mad at me, this idiot." The idea of ??grilling the fire unicorn into a skewer became stronger and stronger, and Feng Hao even gave birth to the urge to roast the unicorn meat next to the tomb of the first emperor. Fortunately, Feng Qilin''s body was covered by life, and a copy of her body was burnt. Feng Hao couldn''t be more interested. Huo Qilin might have never dreamed that he had already walked through the ghost gate. Regardless, Feng Hao was very curious about the aspect of the tomb that could stop him from thinking. Think about it. Simply mentioning the body of the fire unicorn, it is towards the tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang, In the distance, the monks and other strangers of the Alliance of Impressions, as well as the officers and men of the troops stationed here, stared at them all with astonishment. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Worthy of being a godlike man ... Everyone saw Feng Hao dragging the fire unicorn to the tomb, and they were so anxious that they couldn''t stop trying to stop it. An old member of the Union of the Cultivation Union came out. He was wearing a Zhongshan suit, but it was strange that he still had Daqing''s whip, which was very nondescript. "Feng Hao, this is a national key cultural relic protection object. For the time being, don''t take it lightly. After the monitoring results come out, discuss together to enter the mausoleum." The old councilor loudly advised. Feng Hao glanced back at the old councilor, without any good feelings, and said coldly, "I want to talk to you about acting?" "This ..." The old member''s face turned into a pig''s liver color, which was more ugly than swallowing a pile of fly feces. The Xiuzhen Alliance was founded in the Yongzheng period of the Qing Dynasty. He loved Xinjue Luo and shared the same family with Tianzi. In the same year, even when Emperor Yongzheng met him, he had to perform junior rites and lived for hundreds of years. This was the first time he had encountered this situation. "Do you want to block the whole alliance of aliens from aliens, and be hostile to the country?" The old MP yelled. The Ideological Alliance must be nothing but Fenghao, but there is still hope for China s vast national machinery. However, the old congressman''s wishful thinking was obviously lost ... because the troops stationed here immediately came to their meaning. "On behalf of the Chinese military, Xu Ziling is solemnly protesting the statement made by Mr. Aisinjuro Yunho. The Chinese military and the country will always uphold the cooperation agreement reached with Feng Hao and will never be the enemy of Feng Hao." General Xu''s surname at the combat command center is so cold and sweaty. If it weren''t for the critical moment to stand out and clarify the relationship, maybe he would be drawn into the fire pit by the **** old councilor. Really a pig-like teammate. At present, looking at the whole earth, which forces and forces do not know Fenghao? Who dares to be its enemy? It was definitely kicked by the donkey! Feng Hao is very satisfied with the performance of Xu Ziling. Obviously, China is a very peace-loving country. The old members of the former dynasty are obviously not very flattering. Feng Hao''s indifferent face looked at the old members and said, "You can also cooperate with stranger organizations ..." As soon as the words fell, an old man dressed like the movie Magneto stood up and said righteously: "My alien organization has never said that it is against you, the wind emperor. Old man, don''t mess with the rhythm." "you" The old member''s face was even more ugly, stroking his chest, as if the heart had been under the load that this grade should not have. The old member wanted to win over the alien organization and the Huaxia National Machine to stop the Feng Hao who was about to take the chance of the mausoleum. Who knew that the alien organization and the Huaxia military had a look that they did not know. At this moment, he shiitake! A gratifying smile appeared on Feng Hao''s face. Suddenly, these strangers with super mutations were also very cute. At least, it''s more pleasing to the eye than the old one with braids. Feng Hao continued to drag Huo Qilin''s body near the tomb of Qin Shihuang, and the vision of the tomb at the moment was even more amazing. "This emperor is an undead body, and he is also one of the ancestors of Sanqing. The incense continues, and the spirit is immortal ..." In the sky, once again Yuan Shitianzun''s familiar and wild words sounded, and the eardrums on the ground swelled. v3 Chapter 231： Immortal (below) Yuan Shi Tianzun was hit into the starry sky by Feng Hao, but it didn''t seem to hurt his foundation. When he returned again, his breath was undiminished, and his eyes were full of murderous intention and fury. "It''s pretty quick to come back," Feng Hao murmured. One shot wiped out an immortal emperor in the immortal world. Feng Hao didn''t believe it, but did not expect the other party to return so quickly. Putting down the stunned fire unicorn, Feng Hao began to face up to Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the three ancestors of Sanqing. After sorting out that Yuanshi Tianzun was just a ray of energy from the earth s Pangu god, Feng Hao took a closer look at Yuanshi Tianzun. And among the people, the oldest member of the alliance who most respected the original Tianzun was the alliance member. When he returned from Yuanshi Tianzun, he shook the flag with a chicken blood. But Yuan Shi Tianzun was in a very bad mood. The waving of the flag by the old member of the alliance was more like a humiliation to him. So Yuan Shi Tianzun was furious, and his sleeve robe was thrown, and the immortal blast burst out, which directly cut off the head of the old member of the alliance. The old councillor didn''t understand why he died, and why His Holiness the Immortal shot him, so that his eyes were wide and his eyes were stunned. In fact, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t know why he wanted to kill the monk who was not easy to practice. Maybe ... he just wanted to kill the personal vent. It happened that the other side hit his muzzle. Feng Hao''s heart was calm from beginning to end. Yuan Shitian respects killing whoever kills. It has nothing to do with him, as long as the target of the kill has nothing to do with him. A saint will be sad and pity, but Fenghao is not a saint. "Feng Hao, are you going to be against the immortal world?" Yuan Shitianzun faced Feng Hao squarely. Feng Hao shook his head gently: "I didn''t mean it." Yuan Shi Tianzun eyes narrowed, Shen said: "But in fact you are doing this ... Before that, at the Welcome Fair, you held on to the bulls and killed me. Openly doing something to this deity, isn''t this still trying to be the enemy of the fairy realm? " Feng Hao shrugged indifferently, and said, "You said that, then the emperor is the enemy of the fairyland ... So, how do you plan to deal with me?" "..." Yuan Shi Tianzun whispered for a while, but the killing in his eyes was a little more intense, and he said coldly: "For my fairyland, this heavenly dear may have never happened before, and I will defend the world for the fairyland." There is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. Yuan Shitian respected the unwilling anger of the wolf howled by Feng Hao in his heart. For the benefit of the fairyland, he can let go of his hatred, provided that Fenghao is loyal to the fairyland. Yuan Shi Tianzun felt that the immortal with such a smile on him was almost extinct. Besides, he persuaded to surrender as his ancestor of Sanqing and gave Feng Hao such a big face. Feng Hao had no reason to refuse. However, reality gave Yuan Shitianzun a loud slap, and Feng Hao was looking at him with a look of scorn, like an idiot. "Let the Emperor be used by the immortal world? If you said that the immortal world returned to the emperor, maybe the emperor would consider accepting your surrender ..." "Arrogance!" Yuan Shitianzun''s forehead jumped blue and blue, and his immortality was already on the verge of eruption, but he ... was willing to give Feng Hao another chance. "This deity gives you another chance to return to the immortal realm and seal you as the first **** of war in the immortal realm, which can be placed in the immortal class." Yuan Shi Tianzun looked at Feng Hao, the first **** of war in the immortal world. This title is extraordinary. Only the strongest general in the immortal world can have this honor, and after being placed in the immortal class, he can live with the sky. Huh! This kind of benefit, Yuanshi Tianzun feels that he has given Fenghao too much face. If he changed to another person, he would be well-mannered. "It''s stupid." Feng Hao shook his head in disappointment. Yuan Shitianzun has not understood the situation so far, and really doubts whether he was beaten stupid. Yuan Shitian is foolish, Feng Hao has no time to be foolish with him, turns around and drags the unconscious fire unicorn to the tomb of Shihuang. "stop!" Yuan Shitian''s respectful violent jump was like thunder. Raising his hand was an immortal tactic. He controlled the power of heaven and earth to carry out a devastating assault on Feng Hao. I have to say that there are still two brushes for the Celestial Master of Yuanshi Tianzun. Perhaps it is because of the same source of fairy qi and Shenjing, Feng Hao did feel the pressure that heaven and earth exerted on him. It''s as if a drowning person is being hit by a vortex in the water. It might be possible to change to the Demon King or Sun Wukong, but ... Feng Hao just took a step forward gently, and the pressure collapsed. The space also fell into the water like a stone, rippling ripples visible to the naked eye, and under the vision of the mausoleum, it added a little shock. Feng Hao underestimated the immortality of Yuan Shi Tianzun and raised his mouth, apparently despising Yuan Shi Tianzun even more. Yuan Shitian jumped with jealousy, holding his hands round, and a huge Taiji yin and yang fish formed in the void. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, a thunderous thunder, and the Taiji Tao map rolled like a mill disk towards Fenghao. "Taste the power of Benzun!" Cried Yuan Shizun. The Taiji Taotu was under the influence of destruction. All the souls in the entire Qin Shihuang''s tomb, including those monks and strangers, felt the killing of heaven and earth, and their legs were as heavy as lead. Shivering. It''s terrible, and Huanghuang Tianwei is really not mortal. Speaking of time and time, Taiji Taotu directly crushed Xiangfeng Hao, it seems that Fenghao should be completely crushed into slag. boom! A loud noise rang through the heavens and the earth, the Taiji Taotu was pressed down like a disc, but ... Feng Hao was holding the Taiji Yinyang Fishpath with the heavens and earth in one hand, with a disdainful expression on his face. Suddenly, Yuanshi Tianzun''s body convulsed without warning. "This gift is not bad. The so-called gift is still exchanged, and I will give it back to you ..." Feng Hao kicked the yin and yang fish road map condensed by the power of heaven and earth, blessed the integrity of the road map with the power of the master, and also blasted to the aggressive Yuanshi Tianzun. "How can he manipulate the Tai Chi Tao map?" Yuan Shitian was stunned, seeing the Taiji Tao map that descended from the sky, and constantly typing out Xianjue, and found that it was useless, his hair was rising suddenly, his eyes were about to burst out. I just wanted to get rid of it, but found that the air machine had been locked. In desperation, I had to grit my teeth for the final death blow. "The Lord is immortal ..." Immortality does not mean that there will be no pain. When the figure of Taiji Taoist suppressed it, Yuanshi Tianzun played thousands of defensive immortals. He lay on the ground with seven or eight layers of tortoise shells on his back, thinking he would be able to resist this wave of damage. However, the idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel. Bang! Only a loud deafening sound was heard. The Taiji Taotu was suppressed like a mountain, and the entire ground was collapsed. At this time, even a nuclear bomb may not be able to blow the ground out of a large pit. It is conceivable what kind of power is contained in the Tai Chi Tao map. v3 Chapter 232： Fire Unicorns Revenge A very shocking scene, whether it is an alliance monk, an alien organization, or a military force, has a deep fear from the heart. This power should not appear in the world, it is too terrible, terrible to destroy everything. In the huge pit, the robe of the Emperor Yuan Shixian was worn out, his eyes were full of despair, and he lost his former glory as the Emperor. Yuan Shi''s heart, like his eyes, was desperate and incredible. Representing the highest level of immortal power, he was even suppressed by Feng Hao with devastating means. The powerful force made him smell the taste of death. Yes, the Emperor Yuan Shixian, who was transformed by the Pangu essence of the world with an axe, was immortal, but now feels that death is surprisingly close to him. On one side, the fire unicorn stunned by Feng Hao awakened under huge movements, and glanced aggressively around his eyes. After seeing Yuanshi Tianzun in the giant pit, his eyes turned red. "Ben Sheng is going to kill your bitch." Huo Qilin was too lazy to guess why Yuan Shi was half-dead lying in a deep pit. When he rushed in, he lifted his hoof and trampled. Feng Hao stood in the void and did not stop Huo Qilin''s revenge. Yuan Shi''s body could not move, and the immortal veins in the body were broken by the Taiji Taotu. While suffering great pain, he carefully repaired the broken veins in the body. But ... Huo Qilin was very polite, and when he was in danger, he made his eyes round and stare. "Don''t step on your face!" A big footprint was printed on Yuanshi''s face, his face was congested, and an old face dripped gloomily. As soon as Huo Qilin heard it, the hoof-hoof madly stepped on Yuanshi''s old face, and while he was stepping on it, he was still talking about something, and it seemed to be saying something like digging the Yuan ancestor''s grave. puff! Yuan Shi was so angry that he spewed a bit of old blood and looked at Huo Qilin''s eyes. There was a kind of hate that wouldn''t smash Huo Qilin to death. "Stomp your old thing and want to surrender to this saint!" Huo Qilin has revenge and resentment. It seems that in order to achieve the goal of humiliating Yuan Shi, each step is very gentle, allowing Yuan Shi to escape on the edge of pain and death. It is precisely this intensity that is a shame to Yuan Shi. Yuan Shi''s expression was ruthless, "Let me die ..." Feng Hao looked a little bit unbearable. Huo Qilin was too cheap. In addition to hitting his face, he also specialized in Yuanshi''s Xia San Road. Feng Hao began to regret accepting this guy as a mount ... "It should be enough for so long!" Feng Hao struck Huo Qilin, and Huo Qilin stopped his hands intently, and then he ran to Feng Hao and kissed affectionately. There was no ritual, and only a few rituals were broken. "The Emperor has no intention of killing you. The meaning of sending you to heaven is obvious, that is to let you stop ..." Feng Hao shook his head and was hesitant to split the guy with an axe. He could see that Yuanshi was not a real person. His deity was just a ray of pure energy. This essence of Qi Fengfeng is very familiar, but ... it is a little strange to the familiar. In the myths and legends of the earth, the Pangu Emperor split the heavens and earth from chaos and gasified the Three Qings. Yuanshi is one of the three Qings. But ... at most it is one leg of Pangu. Very well, when Feng Hao''s body was born, Pan Gu was reincarnated. Most of it had something to do with Pan Gu, a world-breaker, so he decided to leave Yuan Shi''s life. "Pooh!" The Emperor Yuanshi said he didn''t speak, spit in saliva, and stared at Feng Hao with endless hatred. Feng Hao''s face suddenly became ugly, and Shen said, "You are toasting, not eating and drinking!" After saying this, Feng Hao suddenly felt wrong. This sentence should be said by the villain. He, as the master of gas for the mount fire unicorn, could not threaten the other party with this tone. Therefore, Feng Hao immediately changed his attitude and said in a straightforward voice: "As an immortal, but you have made a strong gun and sacred animal, don''t you absolutely lose your identity? Give you two choices, go back to your fairyland, or ... where you come from. " Well, this sounds much more comfortable. In fact, after hearing the words of Feng Hao, Emperor Yuan Shixian stared at Feng Hao with a dull look, obviously he did not understand why Feng Hao gave him a step. Inexplicably moved. "My immortal vein is broken and I ca nt go back. The emperor did not rob your mount. It is because it tried to seize the opportunity in the tomb of the Qin Emperor. The things in the tomb of the Qin Emperor cannot be born. Otherwise, it will cause life to be coated. " Suddenly the style of the painting suddenly changed, Yuan Shi''s face suddenly appeared a sad expression of compassion, there was a kind of immortal bones of the world. He stood up and stood with his hands up, looking up at the sky with a look of compassion. "..." Fire Kirin''s mouth twitched, and there was an urge to shoot the beginning of death. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t go back, Bendi sent you a ride, and you know what''s in the tomb?" Feng Hao immediately became interested, but in order to cause unnecessary trouble, he grabbed Yuan Shi''s shoulder and flew directly away from the place. Fire Kirin quickly followed. "Feng Di took Yuan Shi Tianzun away, what should I do?" "What should I do? Cold salad! I didn''t hear the Great God of the First Century said that the things in this mausoleum must not be born, otherwise they will be painted and reported!" ... As a result, the alien organization and the Xiuzhen Alliance, as well as the senior officials of Huaxia, received a video of what happened in Qinling. The final order was to withdraw completely. As long as things related to Feng Hao, we definitely can''t afford not to participate and to coax. How far back? Feng Hao eats meat, they ... just follow the soup, if one day Feng Hao is full and leaves the earth, then it is their turn ... In an ancient Taoist temple not far from Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum, Feng Hao brought Yuan Shizun to this place. When he first came, this Taoist abbot Zhang Zizai was practicing with great concentration, immersed in the great opportunity brought about by the earth''s cataclysm. It took him only a few days from the beginning of building the foundation to the current beginning of Dandan. Zhang Zizai felt that he was a genius with super spiritual roots. However, the two powerful breaths that suddenly appeared in Taoism shattered Zhang Ziren''s Dantian directly ... Broken The dream of spiritual practice is shattered. Zhang Zizai''s body shook like a sieve, his face completely lost his blood, and he stared intently at Feng Hao and Yuan Shi who fell from the sky, and another ... an animal slightly larger than a lion. Ok? Like Kirin? And the old guy with his head on his head, why is he dressed like Sanqing worshipped in Taoist temple? Subsequently, Zhang Zizai''s boss with a mouth open was enough to stuff a whole duck egg, and looked at the three uninvited guests who brought him destruction in shock. v3 Chapter 233： Dusty memory Zhang Zizai is the only Taoist priest in the whole Taoist temple. At the age of seventy or eighty years, his body is still very healthy, especially when he has just broken through the foundation period, his hair turned gray overnight and he returned to his old age. but With the breaking of Qi Haidantian, the vitality in the body was also leaked clean and became a skinny old man. Feng Hao, with the immortal Yuan Shizun, came to Daoist with Huo Qilin, and saw Zhang Ziren with a pale face in Daoist. "Someone?" Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. This is a very worn out Taoist temple. It looks like it has been in disrepair for many years and is overgrown with weeds. It doesn''t look like a Taoist practice place. But ... the old man who is skinny in front of him, in a loose blue robe, can''t he be a ghost? "Ants!" Fire unicorn hummed. Zhang Zizai shook his body, also thanks to his being a practitioner, his ability to bear is not comparable to ordinary people, monsters, and it is not uncommon to speak out. However, this monster is too similar to the sacred animal Kirin. The only difference is that it looks very lacking in morality. When Yuan Shi saw Feng Hao brought him to a Taoist temple, when he was in doubt, he looked up and saw an idol in the middle of Taoist temple. His head was humming as if to burst. "What are you taking me here for? Why choose Taoist Temple?" Yuan Shitianzun''s face was pale, that mud statue was not someone else, it was his idol in the world. The idol is very good. The five senses are generally called Peugeot. It is commendable that it is similar to Yuanshi s deity. But Yuanshi''s face was as if swallowing a pot of fly shit. It was ugly and his body shivered. He vaguely guessed that Feng Hao was planning to seal him and sealed him in the deity, and since then he has truly become an idol that can only eat incense. It is equivalent to depreciating the world. Feng Hao glanced at Yuan Shi obliquely, and said, "Sent you to heaven, can''t you go back?" "Take me to heaven, and you can''t afford to come to Taoist temple? Go to the Long Group to find Bailing, this little demon, and she will take you to Reincarnation Lake ..." Yuan Shi laughed twice, and then turned to leave Taoist Temple. However, his immortal veins had been broken, and there was no difference between the ordinary man and the old man, and Feng Hao took it by hand. "It''s okay to go to the reincarnation lake. Tell the emperor what you know first, what is in the tomb of the emperor. You are one of the three Qings, let alone don''t know what treasure was hidden when Daqin built this tomb." Feng Hao looked at Yuan Shi indifferently, it was impossible to really seal Yuan Shi in the deity. He is not the Lord of the Immortal Realm, nor does he have such a great ability, it is not difficult to kill ... The reason for this Taoism is pure coincidence. After all, it is not far from the Qin Shihuang Mausoleum, and there are no human eyes staring at it. "Two ... do you need to avoid it?" Zhang Zizai was full of body, and his body was constantly fluttering. He learned from Feng Hao''s mouth that the old man in a robe was one of the three Qings, and he was in a state of sluggishness. In particular, the appearance of Yuanshi is exactly the same as that of Yuanshi in the Taoist temple. Zhang Zizai was almost crazy. Feng Hao glanced at the Lao Dao, and was a little confused for a while, and the Taoist temple was not too small. Why was there only one Taoist priest and he asked, "Is this Taoist one of you?" "Yes, just be poor." "This view is not too small. You are also a practitioner. There are always masters and brothers. What about them?" Feng Hao wondered. The old priest trembled, his eyes seemed to be filled with muddy tears, and he wiped the corners of his eyes with a faded robe, choking and said, "Master with my brethren, went down ..." "Haven''t been back?" Feng Hao was moving. Lao Dao shook his head and said, "I once asked Master, where do you want to go? Master said that he would fight the enemy and fight against Japan. He also asked when he would return with the door of his brother, but Master said ... , Will not return ... let me take care of myself. " "Master and brothers, it will be more than seventy years ..." Lao Dao was already in tears, and his thin hands covered his face, and he fell into great grief. There are no years in the mountain, and I only remember when I think of it, it has been decades since I left, and my loved ones can never return. "Poor man." Yuan Shi had no tears, but Lao Dao was also a disciple under his door, and shook his head slightly and sighed. Feng Hao pursed his lips lightly, and for a moment did not know how to comfort the old man, and was a poor man. It is conceivable that a child who is a few years old will wait for the taste of Master and Brother in this old forest in the mountains. After that ... I really never came back. "You don''t need to evade. This guy is Sanshi ancestor Yuan Shitianzun who is enshrined in your Taoist temple. He will give you a chance ..." Feng Hao moved the heart again. Yuan Shi glanced at a statue similar to him in seven or eight points, and then looked at the broken old Taoist priest in Dan Tian, ??and looked at Feng Hao with a resentful expression: "I have been broken by you ..." "To be honest, I''m in a good mood, maybe I will give you a good fortune ..." Feng Hao stared at Yuanshi Tianzun with a smile. "Being able to stay on the earth is God''s creation ..." Yuan Shi murmured, took a deep breath, returned to the subject, and changed his look, seemingly caught in the memories, saying: "About Qin Shi Huang Mausoleum, it was a long time ago ..." "At that time, in order to be immortal, Shi Huangzheng did a lot of things that people and gods were angry with. Maybe he was born with extraordinary luck, got help from the gods, and found a place that can make him achieve for thousands of years. The land of the Lord s chance ... that place is now the tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang, " "The treasure in the Emperor''s Mausoleum is very powerful and powerful enough to allow countless people to sharpen their heads to fight, but ... as a result, no one can get it, but it will cause life to be charred, and it is best not to let it be born ... Once born, things are not good. " "In this respect of the lower world, in addition to the opportunity, more ... is also to meet the possible catastrophe, and the source of the catastrophe is this large tomb ..." Yuan Shitian respected and stopped, staring at the fire unicorn very unfriendly. "What are you staring at Ben Sheng? Believe it or not?" Huo Qilin''s toe was high, and he looked scornfully at Yuan Shi. Those who have lost their immortal veins dare to stare at it, typically looking for a pump. "..." Lao Dao opened his mouth slightly and felt that the worldview had been subverted. The ancestor of Sanqing ... was despised by an old dog who looked like a dog. Uh, it shouldn''t be an old dog. It''s unicorn ... "Ha ha!" Yuan Shi Tianzun sneered, staring at the fire unicorn, and said, "You animal, you know very well what the tomb is, otherwise you broke in for no reason? Why not tell your master?" boom! When Yuan Shitian s remarks were just finished, Feng Hao looked at Huo Qilin with a somber face, and lifted his leg to kick Qi Huo Qilin. He said, Gu Daner is so fat, and I do nt know what s in it. Don''t **** you ... " Huo Qilin was rolled by a donkey by Feng Hao, embarrassed, and shivered. He looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, and was angry. He regretted that he hadn''t stepped on this guy before ... v3 Chapter 234： Meet the great Yuan Shi Tianzun looked at Huo Qilin''s captivity with a smile, and the depression in her heart was almost gone. Before Fire Kirin stepped on his face to make him lose his face, now Fire Kirin is taught by Feng Hao, and he feels so happy that he can''t help but laugh loudly. "The beginning of Zhinian thief, Ben Sheng fights with you ..." Fire Qilin was blamed by Feng Hao. He did not dare to find Feng Hao''s troubles, and rushed directly to Yuanshi for revenge. Yuan Shi Tianzun raised an eyebrow, and his hair was full of sweat. His immortal veins had been broken. Where could he withstand the impact of the fire unicorn. "Feng Hao, optimistic about your family''s mount, anyway, this deity is also the ancestor of Sanqing ..." Yuan Shi hurriedly brought Feng Hao as a shield. The effect was not bad. Huo Qilin saw Feng Hao''s gloomy face behind her, and she suddenly froze, staring at Yuan Shi, and sat cross-legged on her knees in the Taoist temple. "There is no treasure in the mausoleum. It is just an amazing body. If the saints are merged, they will almost become ... and become holy." Huo Qilin whispered softly. Yuan Shi lightly lowered his beard, looked at Feng Hao, and nodded: "Yes, the emperor was buried in this mausoleum, but for thousands of years, his body has absorbed endless immortality. Born ... the consequences are unimaginable. " Yuan Shi was silent for a moment and then said: "Originally ... a corpse could not constitute a threat, but thousands of years ago, the strong man in the **** world told Qin Huangzheng that there would be another him thousands of years later. Coming from the plane, the two together, can achieve the position of the Lord ... " With a bitter smile, Yuan Shi looked at Feng Hao and found that Feng Hao had emerged in Feng Hao''s eyes, and he knew that Feng Hao should have guessed a little truth about the matter. "The gods of the realm know that the earth will undergo a cataclysm, and they also know that the once-disappearing Qin will reappear the sky from the ground. When the two Qin Emperors meet, it is the time for his sanctification. Open up the plane channel of the divine realm? " Feng Hao looked at Yuan Shi, his expression moved slightly, a plane without a strong person, but it seemed to be hiding a huge conspiracy. Involved in the divine realm. The divine realm is the **** crystal at the core of the earth, a key that can control the world. Feng Hao stood on the top of the world, combined with Yuan Shi''s statement, including the vision brought about by the Earth s cataclysm, he somewhat guessed the purpose of the Divine Power, and cultivated a strong Lord of the Earth. Those who have absorbed the **** crystal for thousands of years have a unique advantage in mastering the **** crystal. The lower realm of the divine realm can often only adopt the form of possession, but if Qin Huangzheng became the Lord and resonated with the divine Lord, it is not difficult to open the channel. hiss! Thinking of this, Feng Hao also admired these strong men in the world of the conspiracy, conspiracy and conspiracy, and the authorities were exhausted. Unexpectedly, it seemed that it was not far away from the achievement of their purpose ... This big tomb cannot really be dug. Yuan Shi looked at Feng Hao with a dull look, and his expression was filled with an incredible look. He said, "Did you already know the truth of the fact?" Feng Hao shook his head. Yuan Shi''s mouth was slightly drawn, completely serving Feng Hao, saying: "You are terrific, this can be calculated. This day, you are convinced to take it orally ... The truth is, you are right, they trained the Qin Emperor and unified the six kingdoms. The purpose of building this large tomb is to today ... the earth has changed a lot, the planes have overlapped, the two great Qin Emperors have met each other, and the Lord is born. Then ... the plane of the gods is opened, and the world s souls are coated with charcoal. Feng Hao''s mood was a bit heavy for no reason, and he ignored a horse fart of Yuan Shitianzun. After all, he is not the master of the world at this moment. If the realm of the gods really opens, can he resist it? Unless he recovers, things are well resolved, and even ... he can decide where the opportunity belongs. Yuan Shi saw Feng Hao not eat this set, and couldn''t help laughing. He realized that Lao Dao Zhang Zi''s eyes were looking at him, and he quickly put on a patriarch of Sanqing ancestor, Dao Gu Xian Feng. In the Taoist temple, there was a sudden silence, and only the sound of wind coming from the broken window could be heard. Feng Hao suddenly looked at Huo Qilin, stepping towards Huo Qilin step by step, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. "Feng Emperor, why do you look at me like that? I didn''t admit it wrong ... I will not dig, I will not dig." Fire Kirin was choked by Feng Hao''s eyes and shivered slightly. "You came from the plane of Da Qin, and a powerful force was sealed in your body. Now, running over the night with this Emperor ... What is your purpose?" Feng Hao stretched out his hand, the heaven and earth reiki gathered in his palm, condensed into a reiki sword, glowing with a sense of chill, and directly reached the heart of the fire unicorn. Uh Yuan Shi was stunned and blinked. Could it be that he was going to stage a drama in the nest? Old Tao Zhang Ziran is more like sitting on a needle. He wants to get out of Taoism. The experience he had just now at this time and a half will be enough for him to digest his whole life ... It''s the **** world, it''s the emperor''s eunuch, and it''s the emperor''s ... Oh my god! Scared to death. Fire Kirin was scared by Feng Hao s heaven and earth spirit sword, and shivered and said, Wind Emperor, misunderstanding, misunderstanding ... Is nt this saint said? If he can occupy the flesh in the tomb, this saint can be formed Holy. " "The power of the seal inside the body is the power of the holy unicorn blood ..." Feng Hao was silent, but just stared at Huo Qilin''s eyes quietly. In order to prove her innocence, Huo Qilin also hardened her scalp, her eyes stared back at Feng Hao. Very simple and very powerful self-evidence. Feng Hao retracted the sword of heaven and earth, and chose to believe in the fire unicorn, and said softly: "Without my approval in the future, if it comes in chaos, this emperor will cut you with a sword!" Fire unicorn shuddered and persuaded! Nodding like pounding garlic. The old man looked at Feng Hao enviously, and murmured in his mouth, "It''s domineering and sturdy ..." Feng Hao''s expression eased a lot, and then he looked at the shocked Yuan Shi Tianzun, and said, "The Emperor is not going to send you to heaven. Is there any interest in following him?" "Follow you?" Yuan Shi''s face rose instantly, and he cried out loudly: "This deity is the ancestor of Sanqing. You are better than this deity, but ... it is not enough to let this deity follow you!" It''s too irritating. The grand master of Sanqing had to mingle with a human kid, and there was no immortality. Feng Hao didn''t make nonsense, and directly released a trace of the power of the body. Suddenly, the entire Taoist temple was suspended, including the fire qilin, Yuanshi and the old Taoist temple. At the same time, a special atmosphere filled the entire Taoist temple. Grunt! Yuan Shitian swallowed his throat and shivered uncontrollably. He quickly removed the dust from his robe and knelt down respectfully before Feng Hao, shaking his voice and saying, "Yuan Shi meets Pangu the Great!" v3 Chapter 235： Have a dream what? Lao Dao opened his mouth freely enough to stuff a duck egg, and suddenly his eyes turned white and he was stunned. Huo Qilin blinked, and her face was aggressive. Anyway, he is also the emperor of the immortal world. Why did he kneel so easily? Feng Hao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and Yuanshi s response was enough to show that the Pangu **** of the earth had some connection with him in Daqian World. This power of origin will not change. "Bendi said, it will give you a good fortune, you choose!" Feng Hao stood with his hands up, looked at Yuan Shi Tianzun with a smile on his face, and cast a you understand expression. Yuan Shi''s body shook and he was so excited that he nodded again and again: "Yuan Shi is willing and willing to follow the emperor." Feng Hao was in a good mood. Among the Sanqing ancestors who were transformed into Pangu at one go, Yuqing Yuanshi had already mixed with him. In the future, he will be the Supreme Qing Lingbao and the Taiqing moral Tianzun. His strength cannot be underestimated. "Get up, go back and take you a few immortals from the immortal world to the emperor''s dojo to report." Feng Hao said. "it is good" Yuan Shi nodded, but ... Didn''t Feng Hao say he was going to make a fortune? Where is the good fortune? Taking a deep breath, Yuan Shi brazenly opened his mouth and asked, "The emperor, that ... fortune ... ha ha ha!" Feng Hao sank. Yuan Shi trembled in his heart, and his body trembled uncontrollably, and quickly changed his tongue: "Just, kidding ..." Yuan Shi was uncomfortable and wanted to cry. Huo Qilin was skeptical, Yuan Shi had nowhere to vent his grievances, and stared fiercely at Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin knew that Yuan Shi''s immortal vein had been broken, and she had no fear at all. Chong Yuan Shi rolled her eyes, stuck out her tongue, and said, "Ben Sheng is also following the Emperor of the Wind. You are a latecomer, you must call Brother Ben Sheng." "roll!" Yuan Shi said expressionlessly. Huo Qilin heard the words, and was furious. He lifted his hoof and stepped on Yuanshi s old face. However, before the hoof stepped out, Yuanshi cautiously exclaimed: "As long as you dare to step down, in the future, you will restore the immortal vein. You regret coming into the world! " The beginning of the immortal vein in Yuan Dynasty does not mean that he has no temper. Huo Qilin stepped on his face several times. Counting new hatred and old hatred, it is not enough for Huo Qilin to die 10,000 times. Huo Qilin also seemed to find that Yuanshi didn''t seem to be joking, hummed twice, and recovered the hoof with great interest. "Just kidding, hehe!" Huo Qilin cracked his mouth. "Humph!" Yuan Shi hummed coldly. Feng Hao saw all of this in his eyes. Yuan Shi met Huo Qilin''s two enemies. He could restrain himself until now, and his tolerance was not strong. Originally Feng Hao wanted to see the excitement, seeing that Fire Qilin was uttered by Yuan Shi, he was shocked, and almost didn''t hold back this guy. Feng Hao set his sights on Yuan Shi''s body, and when he played a source of power, he repaired the broken veins in Yuan Shi''s body. No way, Yuanxian, who has a broken immortal, is useless as a younger brother. Is it because of his old face that he can go to Huaxia Avenues to receive faith and incense? Yuan Shi, who had the power of Feng Hao''s origins, looked ecstatic, and then his body was dry and Ganlin-like, his dry body began to fill, and the thin old face became full of elasticity. Well, Hefa Tongyan is usually the standard for the old strong. Yuan Shi is one of the three Qings, no exception. Grunt! Huo Qilin swallowed saliva and watched Yuanxian repaired by the immortal veins. A pair of eyeballs murmured and turned back, and at the moment he gave up. "Ha, Fengdi, I''ll go back to Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo to practice first, it''s getting late ..." Huo Qilin''s expression of mad spirit. Regardless of Feng Hao''s consent, Huo Qilin ran away with his legs open, screaming: "Haha, I''ll go first, can you catch me? Did you get me in revenge? In the dojo, I still The beast **** adults are sheltering ... beautiful. " Obviously this is for Yuan Shitianzun. "Unlucky guy!" Feng Hao''s mouth was slightly drawn, there was an urge to shoot the dead fire unicorn, and he looked at Yuan Shi, who enjoyed the color, saying, "Is the immortal vein repaired?" "Well, it''s so comfortable! I haven''t experienced this taste for years." Yuan Shi nodded. After all, this is a force that is homologous to him, and it is simply the best power in the world. "Do you think this guy, Fire Unicorn?" "what?" Yuan Shi hesitated for a moment, and did not understand what Feng Hao said suddenly, but in all fairness, he couldn''t wait to step on the fire of Qilin, the hoof mark on his face, and it was estimated that the cause of hatred had not disappeared. , Gritted his teeth and said, "Shit, die if you can." "The emperor also thinks he owes a little ..." Feng Hao touched his chin. Yuan Shi suddenly flashed his eyes and glanced at the lower Taoist temple, but in addition to the fainting Taoist Taoist Road, where is the figure of the fire unicorn ... "Where did this guy go?" Yuan Shi''s fury was ignited. With Feng Hao''s consent, he now revealed his fierce fangs. Feng Hao pointed outside the Taoist Temple. Suddenly, there was a sound of fire outside. Kirin''s farther and nearer sounded: "How are you, my holy, this is the unicorn beast of Dawei Dawei, this is the only place in the world. , This saint said let go ... " My Nima! Yuan Shi''s anger was unbearable. He was said to be a fart by the fire unicorn. Huh! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the restoration of the Xian family means turned into a mass of fairy mist and directly rushed out of the Taoist temple. "Just hold your breath, don''t kill ..." Feng Hao hurriedly told him that he was really worried that Yuan Shi was so instigated by him that he really unloaded the fire unicorn. The fire unicorn is just like this, grilled whole unicorn, the taste should be very good ... Yuan Shi and Huo Qilin left the opponent. Most of Feng Hao knew that Huo Qilin might be miserable, but this guy is too fluttering, forcing the demon king to jump for joy. Feng Hao was pondering whether to go to the site where Qin Shihuang was, and killed this guy in advance, and heard the stuttering voice of the old Taoist priest in Taoist temple. "Pan, Pan ... Ancient, ancient god?" The old priest''s crotch was soaked, and most of them were really scared. Before, he first heard Yuan Shi''s self-explosion identity, and then heard Yuan Shi knelt on Feng Hao, known as the Pangu emperor. After waking up, the old Taoist priest did not see Huo Qilin and Yuan Shi, but Feng Hao was still ... The old Taoist priest was not sure whether he had dreamed or was real, so he asked tentatively. "What does the Taoist say? How can I not understand?" Feng Hao chuckled. "Poor Dao had a dream just now, dreaming that the little friend was called the Pangu **** by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun ... Hehe, it was an interesting dream." But just after the words were spoken, the old priest''s expression changed dramatically, his face instantly lost his blood, his face was pale, and he limped his body and said, "What is the practice of poor Tao?" v3 Chapter 236： Body "The emperor, this little cub is jumping for joy. This day, the Supreme gave him a hard meal and kept it obedient." Before the words of Lao Dao Zhang Zizuo were finished, he saw a robe of Yuan Shi Tianzun, dragging his tongue and sticking out, and the trembling fire unicorn entered Taoist temple. The old Taoist priest was even worse ... Yuan Shi Tianzun saw the old Taoist awakening, with a kind smile on his face, and said softly: "You are a disciple under this seat of the Supreme Master. Before the Emperor let this Supreme Master give you a chance, would you accept it?" The old Taoist trembled as if the sheep had a seizure, and said, "No, this is false. How could Yuanshi Tianzun manifest? The old Tao must still be dreaming ..." After the old Taoist uttered this sentence, he slapped his palm on his face, and heard only a slight ''click'' sound. The old Taoist crooked his mouth and fell down with a grimace. Before fainting, he yelled with a crooked mouth and said, "No, catch, Mimi ..." What he wanted to say was not dreaming ... Why is your mouth crooked? "It doesn''t matter to me?" Yuan Shi looked at Feng Hao. "The relationship is great!" Feng Hao said positively, if Yuan Shi said the shocking words, maybe the old road would not faint for the second time, and more seriously, he would have his mouth crooked. Yuan Shisong loosened a hoof of the fire unicorn and muttered, "It''s difficult to do. Under the seat of the Supreme Master, I never receive crooked jujube disciples ..." Feng Hao is stunned. No wonder those who are in the immortal class, the male **** is like a jade, and the female looks like a god. It was all screened, it was a dark fairyland. "Since it has something to do with Benzun, just give him a chance ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun made a move in the right hand with a void. Suddenly, an ancient puppet full of quaint flavor came out of the void and made a sound of hunting. "Axe of Pangu axe?" Feng Hao froze for a moment. The ancient ancestor that Yuan Shitianzun found had a breath that made him feel familiar. There is a supreme scene of ancient gods opening up to the earth, and the carcass is surrounded by the inscription of heaven, and there are even open-air symbols in the carcass. Five colors of light shone the heavens, Pangu Shengwei deterred the world! "This is God s enlightenment magic weapon, Pangu , and the most supreme artifact of the heavens. Unfortunately, there is no lower bound. This is just a ray of avatar." Yuan Shitianzun noticed the shock in Feng Hao''s eyes, and was particularly proud of it, but this was always just a clone of Pan Guzhen, and he could not show his power as a artifact of creation. Fortunately, Pan Guzheng is more than enough to bring Lao Dao Zhang into his tradition. Yuan Shi closed his eyes and uttered a word in his mouth. Pan Guzhen flew away from him and hovered over the unconscious old man. Suddenly, the mysterious inscriptions on Pan Guzhen were complicated, but Feng Hao was very enlightened, and even felt a little familiar. That''s the mystery of Pangu Avenue. To put it all together: Sanqing can also be regarded as his fellow disciple. The time passed quickly, Pangu Avenue has been passed to the old Dao Zhang Zizai, and even the Dantian and meridians in the old Dao have been repaired, as they were, and repaired to a higher level. After getting these things done, Yuanshi quickly took back Pan Guzheng. It seemed that Pan Guzheng appeared for a while, which was a blasphemy against Pan Guzheng. "I didn''t expect Bentian to accept a mortal as a disciple ..." Yuanshi shook his head and said, his heart was very unpleasant. It is one of the three immortal emperors in Celestial Heaven Court itself, and his disciples seldom say that they are also the immortals of immortality. However, a mortal is destined to become his disciple, and hell, really. "Did you feel a loss?" Feng Hao looked at Yuan Shi. Yuan Shi is a sincere ancestor. He lays his long beard and nods his head: "This old ancestor''s grave rarely said that he had smoked thousands of feet of smoke, otherwise, without such an opportunity, it happened to have happened to us ..." "You look at his qualifications and say." Feng Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth and reminded him in kind. Yuan Shi took a moment''s glance, looking suspiciously at Lao Dao, his eyes drew a fine light, and then the whole body couldn''t help shaking. "Taotai!" Yuanshi exclaimed, Taoist Eucharist, a rare piece of Taoism for thousands of years, was born very close to Taoism. As long as the Taoist person enters the Taoist door, his practice will go a long way. Even, there is no bottleneck to say. For other practitioners to practice, the breakthrough of each realm requires great efforts to impact, but the monk who possesses the Taoism is likely to be awakened by saliva, and then the realm will be broken. It is also possible to spit urine, thinking about whether the urine will be on the telephone pole, and whether it will be charged to your chick, it suddenly broke through. Taoism is completely unreasonable constitution. Yuan Shi rubbed his eyes, still not convinced that this old Taoist priest would actually be Tao, which seems to be different from what is recorded. Uh huh! Lao Dao moved his body freely, then slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw the eyes, Feng Hao and Yuan Shi looked concerned. "Oh, huh!" Lao Dao laughed, and by the way secretly stabbed the thigh, grinning pain, also indirectly proved that this is not a dream. "How does it feel?" Yuan Shi asked with infinite concern. I have to say that Yuanshi was very absent-minded. He previously said that Lao Daozu''s grave was smoking, but now it feels like Lao Dao is his lover. Uh! Feng Hao had a bad stomach and wanted to vomit. Imagine, Yuanshi Tianzun said affectionately to an old man, How do you feel? , That picture ... sour. Lao Dao was very scared. Yuan Shi''s ambiguous eyes made him clamp his legs subconsciously, very nervous and scared. "I''m okay, the senior is really the ancestor of Yuqing Yuanshi, the ancestor of Sanqing?" Lao Dao asked with courage. cough! Yuanshi coughed, a beard, and one hand was carrying behind him. The temperament of Xianfengdao bone was positive, saying: "This deity is exactly Yuqing Yuanshi deity, and it will be your master from now on, and you ... will It''s the disciples of this deity. " Hum! Suddenly, Lao Dao''s body shook like a sieve, and his eyes were filled with incredible color, saying: "Am I dreaming?" Lao Dao struck his thigh again. Well, it hurts. This is really not a dream. ͨ! Lao Dao knelt on the ground very sharply, and throbbed three consecutive heads, and said, "Practitioner Zhang Zizai, see Master!" "Well, get up! Zhang Zizai ... feel at ease, cultivate longevity, good." Yuan Shi liked the name of Lao Dao. To be exact ... he fell in love with Lao Dao. In this day and age, whoever possesses the Tao may not know which step he can take. Maybe he will go to Yulong Snow Mountain for a few days to sleep. "Ben Sheng can''t get up, nor is it called Zhang Zizai. You are an old man at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. After Ben Sheng awakens, it is not human for you to report this revenge ... uh, beast, no, no oath." Suddenly, the stunned immature fire unicorn stared at the huge dark circles and stood up, as if drunk, and a hoof pointed at Feng Hao and scolded. Feng Hao looked very ugly, Shen said: "Eyes blinded by Yuan Shi?" Slightly! Huo Qilin stared at the eyes, only to find that the wrong person was pointing, and she was so scared that she was not holding Feng Hao''s thigh for mercy. v3 Chapter 237： Misty Land "What are you doing here when you wake up? Bring Yuan Shi and Zhang Zizai back to the dojo." Feng Hao stared at the fire unicorn. He almost couldn''t hold back his eyes. Fortunately, the fire unicorn was blind. Yuan Shi kept his beard on his side, with a light smile on his face, and it seemed that it was very interesting to see the fire unicorn eating the salamander. "I know where the emperor''s dojo is. Don''t use this little calf." Yuan Shi looked at Kirin with a contemptuous look, and then looked at Feng Hao, wondering, "Isn''t the emperor returning to the dojo? At this time, the tomb of the emperor has the Huaxia government and alliance with practitioners, as well as stranger organizations. No problem will arise. " Of course, Feng Hao knew that Huaxia had these three forces. The ordinary night snacks, including those fine beasts and casual repairs, wanted to start the idea of ??the emperor''s mausoleum, just like lighting a toilet and looking for death. "This emperor wants to go to the place emerging from the ground, and by the way, see what kind of ambition this guy has," Feng Hao said. "So much has changed in the mortal world, and this deity wants to go and see ..." Yuan Shi was evoked by Feng Hao''s words. The collision between the once-disappeared Daqin civilization and the modern city seems quite interesting. At least, it is much more interesting than the boring practice of staying in fairyland all day. However, Feng Hao obviously didn''t take Yuan Shi Tianzun to wander around, glanced at Yuan Shi, and whispered softly: "You are optimistic about the dojo for the emperor. Those who come from the realm of the gods are said to be loyal to the emperor. Depending on the instructions passed by the gods, will they choose to implement them, and there is plenty of aura in that place to take your disciples to practice well. " "Can I refuse?" Yuan Shi twitched slightly. The grand master of the Three Qings was actually reduced to guarding the dojo for others, and passed back to the immortal world, afraid that he would be confused. "No!" Feng Hao refused to give Yuan Shi''s face, and directly refused. Yuan Shi had no choice but to accept this arrangement. Who makes Feng Hao''s breath exactly the same as that of the Pangu Emperor, and even ... the strong breath makes him tremble. Although the beginning of the Yuan was a ray of pangu, but never seen the true appearance of pangu, it is taken for granted that pangu should be like Fenghao. However, Yuan Shi suddenly thought that when he was just in the lower realm, he felt the breath of Pangu axe in nine days. At that time, there seemed to be two supreme strong men fighting. He thought it was an illusion produced by the realm fluctuation. Now it seems ... It''s all true. Follow Fenghao can not get rid of the relationship. Yuan Shi still can''t forget the feeling of palpitations. In the end, Yuanshi Tianzun took his newly received Taoist disciple Zhang Zizai, dragged his reluctant fire unicorn, left Taoist Temple, and set foot on the road back to Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. Feng Hao contacted Zhao Yang who left from Yulong Snow Mountain, and briefly explained what happened to the tomb of Xia Shihuang. Although the general in charge of the command solemnly declared the official attitude of Huaxia, Feng Hao felt that it was necessary to explain that he had no intention to be an enemy of Huaxia. Of course, Zhao Yang understood Feng Hao''s meaning and was very excited. From Feng Hao''s attitude, it can be seen that Feng Hao''s attitude towards China is very friendly. At least as long as the official does not do anything outrageous, Feng Hao will always be China''s most loyal ally. ... "What strengths are currently in those misty places?" Feng Hao asked finally. The misty land is the official name of Huaxia, because the extra land is always blocked by the mist, and it cannot penetrate the consciousness of the protagonist or the spiritual master. Zhao Yang said on the phone: "The latest information shows that the big demon of the Spirit of the Five Elements entered the group, and the Xiuzhen ancient clan and the various martial arts rushed to the treasures who appeared in their martial arts. Mistland. " "With the strength of the Spirit of the Five Elements, the majors are afraid that they cannot stop them. It seems that there is something in the misty land that attracts them?" Feng Haohu doubted. The movements of the spirits of the five elements are very abnormal. Don''t let the opportunity in front of you look, and instead look at the misty land, obviously the purpose is not simple. "..." There was a small meeting over the phone, and then Zhao Yang slightly murmured a voice: "There may be a new holy tree in the misty land. This is a monster in the spirit of the five elements. The relationship between the heads was good, so I just revealed ... " "So it is ..." Feng Hao has clearly realized that the spirit of the Five Elements originally achieved today''s achievements only through the holy tree of the demon demon. They can sense the birth of the new holy tree, which is also reasonable. Later, he interrupted the call with Zhao Yang, and Feng Hao looked in the direction of the misty land. After the earth fission, the misty areas are concentrated in the southwest direction. There are many mountains and mountains here, and it is also the place with the most aura. It is not surprising that the **** crystal of the earth chose to release energy in these places. It is quite incredible that Daqin, which disappeared for thousands of years, can reappear. It''s hard to understand, but it does happen. In Feng Hao''s words, it means that the planes overlap. As the master of the thousand, he can also reappear the disappeared civilization through means. Unfortunately, this is the universe world, not the world of thousands ... "In other words, Sun Wukong doesn''t seem to have made a comeback. The appearance of this misty place is a new holy tree. He won''t let it go ..." Listening to Zhao Yang''s mention of the five lucky five-element spirits, Feng Hao thought of Sun Wukong, who is also a demon saint. Except for the first time when the great demon came out, Sun Wukong made a move, and since then, it seems that there is no trace. In all fairness, Feng Hao is optimistic about Monkey Monkey. After all, due to the poison of the journey to the west by the earth, he felt that Sun Wukong was particularly appetite for him. After Feng Hao left Taoist Temple, he hurried directly to the southwest. Before going out of the holy tree, he rushed to the misty land, and by the way, looked at Qin Shihuang''s tomb. If he knew, Qin Shihuang would definitely try his best to leave the misty land and merge with the corpses in the tomb to complete the transformation of the divine Lord. There is no such opportunity for changing the Lord for thousands of years, but ... For the entire divine world, it can open the door of time and space from the divine world to the earth. It is nothing to send a place of the divine Lord out. Well. While Feng Hao rushed to the misty land, a yellow-haired young man far away from Huaxia hn was driving a Ferrari roadster, carrying a supermodel wearing a bikini, and suddenly sneezing, directing the Ferrari sports car under his seat. The earthquake became a pile of broken iron. "what" The beautiful bikini girl beside her saw the gorgeous sports car and was sneezed by the local tyrant next to her. She became frightened. "Which **** guy is he talking about the grandson for nothing ... the Devil King? Or ..." Sun Wukong suddenly thought of something, his body shook. Not many people know his identity, but those who can affect him ... I am afraid that the world is the only one. v3 Chapter 238： Reunion The earth is a very interesting plane. At least it seems to Sun Wukong. It''s so good to have a leisurely vacation and a sea breeze. These years have been tired in the heavens and the world, it is time to rest. Although I came to this world for the chance, isn''t it early? However, the sneeze that just made Sun Monkey very headache. This Ferrari sports car that turned into scrap iron cost him more than two million. The beauty beside him is also a famous model in the fashion circle. It looks like ... With the exposure of my own power, it is impossible to watch the sunrise with the supermodel. Monkey Sun patted his forehead in annoyance. If there is no wind in this world, it is better to do whatever he wants. He squatted at the side of the road with a look of panic and trembling model. Sun Monkey took out a card from Xu Mi''s ring and said: "I''ve been with Grandpa Sun these days, this Kari Hold your money, let''s go! Forget about just now ... " "You ... Are you a stranger?" The supermodel held the card blankly, with a complex mood, fear, but curiosity. That sneeze just scrapped a luxury car, even if it was a stranger, it should be a powerful mess. Now there are more and more strangers appearing in Huaxia, as if some people have awakened without warning, including her circle of friends, many sisters went to strangers and stayed in the circle of friends all day. It''s jealous to show off. "Can I follow you?" Seeing Sun Monkey not talking, the supermodel asked again with courage. Sun Wukong stared at the supermodel in surprise, blinking his eyes subconsciously, not a fairy, obviously an ordinary person, just shivering just now, why not be afraid now? "Aren''t you afraid of me? You almost lost your life just now." "Don''t be afraid, you''re gentlemanly and won''t hurt me." The supermodel dared with courage, and little stars lit up in her eyes. "Ha ha!" Sun Wukong laughed, would he even say that he is a gentleman? He is in the realm of the heavens and earth, and the Buddhas of Mantian ca nt wait to produce his flesh, but he is also untamed, does not break the sky, and does not look back. "Let''s go! I''m not a good person." Sun Wukong waved his hand, and then put his finger in his mouth to blow a whistle. Suddenly, a cloud of sky suddenly surged in the sky. Sun Wukong turned around and turned into a suit of armor and a purple gold phoenix. The appearance of the King of War. The supermodel stared blankly at all this. "Go old grandson!" call out! Sun Wukong laughed twice, free and easy, and set foot on Douyun to fly to the mainland of China. At this moment, the supermodel''s eyes were full of tears. I don''t know why. She thought of the great director Xing Ye who had influenced a generation. The part of the story of the Westward Journey that appeared in the film. And she seems to have become the fairy in the movie. Soon, ambulances and police cars, including fire engines, also came over. When I found no one was injured, I was slightly relieved. I just saw the luxury car that was not a car, and the scene where there were no traces of the accident. Aggressive. Okay, if a car is driving it becomes scrap metal? ... Feng Hao went to the foggy place in the southwest, and he didn''t know that ... After Wu Wukong felt his broken thoughts, he followed the looming trace directly. Sun Wukong thought it was wonderful. He didn''t seem to have any connection with Feng Hao, and the other party didn''t pay attention to him, but ... why can Feng Feng''s broken thoughts be really worth digging. And Feng Hao ... suddenly felt a familiar breath for no reason, and he was getting closer and closer. Soon, a shadow came out of the sky at the far end of the sky, and it seemed that there was a cloud under his feet. Ok! Feng Hao knew who the shadow was. He really said Cao Cao, and Cao Cao arrived. Who else could be Monkey Monkey? Douyun is standard with Sun Wukong, okay! Feng Hao hovered and looked at Sun Wukong with a suspicious look, until Sun Wukong came to him and stared at him with an unpleasant look, and then asked, "What are you doing here? How did you find me?" Uh ... Sun Wukong is very speechless. Obviously you summoned grandson Sun. Sun Wukong blackened the monkey face and said, "If you didn''t ask Grandma Grandma to come, Grandma Grandma will leave now, you will not be accompanied!" Speaking, Sun Wukong really intends to drive away from Douyun, Feng Hao is still confused, but Sun Wukong''s words are very intriguing, how could he let the other party leave. He pulled Sun Wukong back with a hand and said, "Don''t want to leave when you come, just missing a companion around this emperor." "You don''t even call your grandson grandson?" Sun Wukong stunned, did he run in the wrong place? It s the **** king of all heavens and heavens coming over and thinking about him? "No, but I did miss you before that ..." Feng Hao is also confused. His current practice is not fully restored, and he can''t reach the point where he wants to be called, and he can influence who he is. At least ... his cultivation is about to restore a great realm. "That''s right, it''s just that you read the grandson, and the grandson lost millions of dollars at once. Let''s say, what''s the matter with the grandson?" Sun Wukong breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with those **** kings in the heavens and the world, he hoped that Feng Hao would read him, at least ... they were not enemies. But the **** kings of all heavens and earth, but each has a very bad relationship with him, probably the kind of envy that enemies meet. Feng Hao also couldn''t figure out the connection between him and Sun Wukong for a moment, but it was incredible, but since Sun Wukong came, there was no reason for him to go back and forth. Then Feng Hao evoked a radian, and said softly, "I heard that a new holy tree is about to appear ..." Huh! Sun Wukong''s eyes flickered with gold eyes, and a raging flame burst into his eyes. If he could get another demon fruit, he could walk across the heavens and earth. "Where, where, grandma Sun fight this life and eat one." Sun Wukong can''t wait to say. "Morality, go with the Emperor to the misty land, maybe you have one of the demon fruit." Feng Hao thinks very transparently. Sun Wukong''s ruthless role must be brought in, but if he wants Sun Monkey to be in the same camp as him, he must establish a relationship. Now, Misty Land and his party may be an opportunity. It is not a loss for a Holy Fruit to trade a powerful ally instead of an enemy. In comparison, Feng Hao doesn''t know how many strong people there are in the realm of God. Whether he can cope with it alone is unknown. There is nothing wrong with taking precautions. "really?" Sun Wukong looked at Feng Hao with a hint of uncertainty in his eyes. "Ha ha, before this Emperor gave you a holy fruit ..." Feng Hao sneered. "Hey, it''s unkind to grandma grandma, it''s okay, anyway, nothing to do, picking fruit, grandma grandma is quite good ..." Sun Wukong scratched the monkey''s head, glanced at Feng Hao with embarrassment, and found that Feng Hao didn''t seem to care about him, relieved slightly. I don''t know why, Feng Hao always has a breath that makes him palpitated, even in the face of the sky gods and Buddhas are not so depressed. v3 Chapter 239： new world Feng Hao is not too surprised at Sun Wukong''s willingness to travel with him. If a monster ca nt move Sun Wukong, Feng Hao really does nt know what it means for Sun Wukong to cross the border. It''s just that Sun Wukong said that he summoned it, which is quite surprising. Feng Hao just read it casually. Can Sun Wukong perceive it? Feng Hao glanced at the urgent Monkey Monkey, seriously doubting that there must be any connection between him and Sun Wukong. God''s consciousness swept again. There was nothing different between the physical body and the consciousness of the sea, but where did the connection between them come from? "Feng Hao, Lao Sun heard that you have established a dojo in Yulong Snow Mountain. Is this Zhanshan the king?" Sun Wukong stepped on the somersault cloud and looked at Fenghao with a smile. "It''s just a place of spiritual ample practice, are you interested?" Feng Hao said to Sun Wukong. "Lao Sun is accustomed to being unwilling to be **** in one place, forget it ..." Sun Wukong shook his head. He is purely curious. Why is such a strong man like Feng Hao why he should set up a dojo for others to practice and waste more resources. Feng Hao seemed to know what Sun Wukong was thinking, and chuckled: "There is no special purpose, let''s go on to the next. And the place is good enough to train a group of strong people, and it will definitely be used in the future." "Shun ... smooth?" "Yes, the Holy Son of God came to the Duanmu family of the ancients and threatened to challenge the emperor. As a result, they hung up, and Yulong Snow Mountain took over." Feng Hao wrote lightly. To him, this is indeed a trivial matter. However, it is not a trivial matter in Sun Wukong''s view. The advent of the divine Son represents the pioneering elite of the divine world. Even if he does not dare to say victory, the demeanor not only destroyed the Son, but also gave the dojo to it. Take the past. As always, a tiger''s force! The area of ??fog in the southwest direction is very large. From the air, it looks like a continent covered by fog. The area is vast and it is a self-contained land. Feng Hao felt the majestic spiritual fluctuations in the mist. Obviously, the misty land is the real spiritual holy place, much stronger than Yulong Snow Mountain. Unfortunately, the state-of-the-art scientific equipment cannot detect the situation inside, and monks and strangers dare not enter rashly. Although Huaxia officials also sent a small number of advance troops, there has been no response so far. Feng Hao has seen a lot of posts in online forums. All are ordinary people who ventured into the misty land in search of immortality. As a result, they completely lost their tracks, and the wireless communication equipment completely failed. And the old mountains in the famous mountains and rivers, although there are a lot of risks, there are many big monsters that open the mind, but there are monks sitting in these places, and the risks are within controllable limits. But the misty land is an uncontrollable place, you have no idea what''s inside. However, none of this is a problem for Feng Hao. The cruel man who can walk sideways in the universe, the small misty land can trap him? nonexistent. Feng Hao and Sun Wukong fell directly from the sky above the misty land, only to find out that it seemed to be a realm inside. There is plenty of aura, without any modern industrial atmosphere. The mountains are spreading, and the beasts are running in the mountains and forests, chasing playfulness, a very harmonious scene. Feng Hao took out the phone and looked at it, and found that the phone was completely in a garbled state, as if it had been greatly disturbed, and the buttons were all malfunctioning. "Familiar taste ... monkey, do you feel it?" Feng Hao said to Sun Wukong. This place ... made Feng Hao think of the undersea demon world, but it has a much wider area than the undersea demon world, and there is no matrix formation fluctuation. Even more commendable is that Feng Hao even found the Tianwu continent here, as if he had returned to the World of Warcraft Mountains in Xilan. Sun Wukong looked at the mountains in a daze, Mu Na nodded his head and said, "Well, Lao Sun also feels very familiar, like returning to the mortal realm of the heavens and earth ..." Feng Hao closed his eyes, and the divine thoughts spread out without any obstruction. The wind and grass moving thousands of miles away were under his control. It''s just ... What made Feng Hao ridiculous is that this misty land is too big. It looks like ... It''s not just a few hundred square kilometers, it''s more like a new world inside. "Feng Hao, when you come ... where is it?" Sun Wukong was in a state of persecution. This place not only made him feel familiar, but even more scary ... there were no boundaries around him and no fog could be seen. He turned a few somersaults on the somersault cloud, and found that ... he didn''t jump out of the border of the misty land. Here ... it''s like a new world. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "The misty land is a world of its own, and I''m not sure if it''s on the earth. This is not a fantasy, it''s more like another plane of the earth ..." Feng Hao has a headache, but unfortunately the state has not reached that point, and can not see through the essence of this world. He had guessed whether this was the plane where the Great Qin Empire was located, but ... before he surrendered to the place where the Fire Kirin was, he was able to come in and out freely, unlike now he can go in and out. "Old Lao also felt that under the golden eyes of fire, this was all true." Sun Wukong looked dignified. Feng Hao patted Sun Wukong''s shoulder and said, "Whenever you come, please be safe. Go with the emperor to find a few guys. If they are, the holy tree of the demon monster must be here." Feng Hao is not too worried. He has experienced a lot in his life. He has not seen any big winds and waves. Isn''t this aggressive state when he first came to earth? Later, instead of juggling the earth with applause, if he wanted to be a movie emperor, he would become a movie emperor. Moreover, at that time he had not resumed cultivation, only talented supernatural powers were close to him. "Willn''t it be the five little guys who got the chance of the demon holy tree?" Sun Wukong doubted. "It''s them" Feng Hao''s mouth was slightly drawn, and he wanted to maintain a sense of mystery, but his monkey monkey was very enlightened. "The five little guys have good luck. This time they rushed over. Do they still want to **** the fruit? Alas, the granddaughter''s golden hoop doesn''t recognize anyone ..." Sun Wukong was anxious, if the spirit of the five elements first got the demon holy fruit, he was afraid that he could not even eat the fruit core. Feng Hao looked at Sun Wukong, who was scratching his head and scratching his ears, and chuckled: "Let s go, if the holy demon tree comes out, the world will not be so peaceful, find them first and talk!" "Okay, isn''t it just the five-headed little demon, it''s not enough to eat a grandson ..." Monkey King nodded again and again. Hearing Feng Hao''s right, he knows where Feng Hao comes from, and the Lord of the Thousands ... is much stronger than those **** kings in the heavens and earth. What can make him difficult? v3 Chapter 240： Female monk Feng Hao and Sun Wukong did not land, but flew directly to the depths of the misty world. What''s in this world is still unknown, and Feng Hao can only go one step at a time. Underneath are the rolling hills and the long river flowing through the mountains. There are no crowds but only beasts with unusually strong bodies playing, full of the feeling of primitive forests. "This place is good ..." Sun Wukong sighed, these places are still tempting to him, reminding him of the monkeys and grandchildren in the heavens and the world. Also made him think of Huaguoshan. "The place is good, but it always feels like the world will disappear." Feng Hao whispered softly. Sun Wukong was startled. The feeling from the master of the thousand, can it be worse? Most of this world is like a wonderland, and it will definitely disappear one day. After half an hour, Feng Hao and Sun Wukong headed northward all the way. Finally, there were no continuous mountains. There were already people and small houses in the countryside. If you look at it from afar, you can see the outline of the town and the city. This is really not a modern city. It is a typical historical dynasty. However, this also makes Feng Hao and Sun Wukong feel a touch of kindness. Both the world of the world and the worlds of the world belong to the practice world. The development of humanities has not moved in the direction of science and technology. This is the biggest difference from the earth. The world in the misty land has the shadows of thousands of worlds and heavens and earth. Approaching that city, Feng Hao glanced at the words on the city pool, obviously surprised slightly, but still within the acceptable range. That is obviously the improved small body of the Warring States text, which is the text after Qin''s unification of the Six Kingdoms. When Feng Hao surrendered to Fire Kirin, he accidentally entered the plane of the ancient Qin Kingdom. Now it seems that this misty place is the plane of the Great Qin. The reason why they were able to enter and exit freely was mostly because the plane was still unstable. Now that they are stable, they can only enter and not enter. However, when Feng Hao saw a monk stepping on a flying sword and flying away from the imperial sword in the city, he seriously suspected that this might not be the Daqin in Chinese history. At least ... Daqin in history should have no such monk flying with the sword. "There is a monk, do you want to catch the old grandson?" Sun Wukong blinked and was very interested in the monk flying with the sword. When he first arrived, he should always be a wizard? "Huh!" Feng Hao nodded lightly. call out! As soon as the words fell, Sun Wukong was a flash, appearing directly in front of the monk who flew into the sky. Gu Suqin went out today and forgot to look at the yellow calendar. She didn''t know to avoid traveling today, especially after completing the task of the division, she actually encountered a demon monkey, and it was still ugly. "A woman?" Seeing clearly the appearance of the flying man with the sword, Sun Wukong took a moment''s notice. With such a stun of God''s effort, he only heard the sound of "", and Gu Suqin''s body flew a flying sword with the thickness of a thumb. Suddenly pierced Sun Wukong''s chest. Ding! Fei Jian poked on Sun Wukong''s chest, and suddenly a spark broke out. The boss of Su Qinmei''s eyes opened and looked at Sun Wukong in horror. "A little itchy ..." Sun Wukong stretched out his furry hand and scratched. He opened his mouth and looked at Gu Suqin. He said, "Your old Sun King Kong is not bad. You can''t hurt your little nails. Walk with your old Sun, girl! " Sun Wukong held Gu Suqin''s shoulder directly, Gu Suqin struggled hopelessly, and accepted the reality of being captured in despair. Gu Suqin''s eyes were slightly red, and tears were swirling. She wanted to send a message to Zongmen for help, but found that the spiritual power in her body had been sealed, and she became a lamb to be slaughtered completely. On the hillside, Feng Hao sat cross-legged on the ground, and after the divine thought spread out, he found a lot. There are many monks in that city, and the most powerful one has reached the Yuan infant period, which is very rare for an ordinary small town. At least in the last age of the earth, monks in the Yuan infant period were very rare, and it was also because of the resurgence of the earth s aura that everyone s cultivation has risen steadily. Feng Hao opened his eyes and saw that Sun Wukong was holding the flying sword monk and landed this way. "A woman?" Feng Hao stunned for a moment, and he admitted that it was very disgraceful to kidnap a girl, especially ... is he ill? cough! Feng Hao gave a cough, looked at the redness of his eyes, and the young female monk with a grim expression, could not help but stare at Sun Wukong and said, "Don''t let go of the little girl?" "..." Sun Wukong twitched slightly and let go of Gu Suqin. Gu Suqin saw that the man in front of him was very handsome, especially the subtle radians that drew from the corners of his mouth, which had an indescribable charm. She couldn''t help looking at it twice, careful of her liver pounding. "Girls don''t be afraid, we are good people ..." Feng Hao smiled slightly. "Ok!" Gu Suqin''s tears stopped, but she stared at Feng Hao stupidly, saying, "You are a good man, I can see it at a glance, but this demon monkey ..." "What''s wrong with grandson?" Sun Wukong froze for a moment. "Not a good person." My Nima ~ Sun Wukong''s face was difficult to look up at that time. He was angry, so his body turned around, and he immediately became a handsome little boy with yellow hair. "what" Gu Suqin screamed in horror. The monster monkey capable of transformation, at least it must be the strong one during the transformation period. When did such a strong monster repair exist in Changsha County? Feng Hao has a headache. He feels that he should wear a mask. He also knows that as Xiu Wei recovers, this temperament on his body becomes harder to cover up. This is an irresistible charm for monks. Very headache! Accidentally gained a favor. "We have no malicious intentions, so I will ask you a few questions. What kind of disciple are you and what year is it?" Feng Hao had to appease Gu Suqin. When inquiring about things in the future, you must first determine the **** of the other party. Otherwise, the ghost knows that it will waste a lot of time. Sun Wukong, the old monkey, was unreliable at first sight. Gu Suqin glanced at Sun Wukong rather dreadfully. Feng Hao had no spiritual power fluctuations and showed no malicious intentions, but the yellow-haired Sun Wukong made her disgusted and wanted to burn the other person''s hair with a spirit of fire. Gently pursing his lips, Gu Suqin whispered, "I''m Gu Sujian, a disciple of Guiyuan Jianzong, and now it''s Qin Guo 116 years." After that, Gu Suqin raised his head and looked at Fenghao secretly, and said in a fine voice, "I don''t know what the son is called? "Feng Hao, can be regarded as a practising man ..." Feng Hao chuckled, but did not expect that this really belongs to the Qin Dynasty, and it is indeed different from Qin Kingdom in history. Practitioners ... actually practiced to such an extent that at every turn, the strong infants were sitting in towns and cities, and it was too pretentious for Qin Shihuang to practice immortality. Afraid of being destroyed by Qin Shihuang? Feng Hao seriously suspected that he had come to Da Qin, which belongs to the world of cultivation. In this way, the appearance of the demon holy tree would surely set off another **** rain. Although he didn''t counsel Sun Monkey at all, ... I heard Yuan Shitianzun said that in the history of Daqin, there was a strong **** who came, but I do nt know if there is Daqin in the fog ... v3 Chapter 241： Guiyuan Jianzong "Feng Hao ..." Gu Suqin muttered in a low voice, seeming to keep this name in mind, only then remembered that she was **** by a demon monkey, and then asked tentatively: "Can I go? If it is too late, My teachers will worry, and then they will look for me ... " A yellow-haired Sun Wukong did not dare to answer, but looked at Fenghao. "You can go!" Feng Hao nodded. Gu Suqin looked again at Sun Wukong, who tied her up, and looked at Sun Monkey eagerly. "You can go, Grandma Sun is asking you a few questions, Grandma is a good guy ..." Sun Wukong said seriously. I knew it was a monk who was intercepted. He certainly wouldn''t do it. He battled against the sacred king but fell to the abduction of the monk. If it was passed on, it would be shameless. Gu Suqin nodded quickly: "Well, you are all good guys, then ... am I really gone?" "let''s go!" Sun Wukong quickly waved. "Go back! Lest your teacher worry." Feng Hao''s face was always a kind smile, just like his brother next door, letting Gu Suqin''s heart be like a fawn. A little girl looked at Fenghao Hao with a stubborn look, pinched her sword, and returned to Feijian and Yujian from Sun Monkey''s hand, so she flew away into the sky. From a distance, she heard her increasingly weaker shout: "Feng Hao, if you have the chance, come to Guiyuan Jianzong to find me ..." Feng Hao waved his hand, and his face was still a smile like that. Vomit ~ Sun Wukong couldn''t stand it anymore, and he looked like he was going to vomit, obliquely Feng Feng said: "Are you here on vacation or are you here for the demon holy tree?" "Aren''t you bullshit?" Feng Hao was guilty. Demon tree? Is it important to investigate Qin Shihuang? If Qin Shihuang really knew the Qin Shihuang tomb of the earth and left this misty land, it would be the time for the protoss to invade. As far as the earth''s chances and creatures are concerned, the demon holy tree ... is really not the main thing. "Hehe ~" Sun Wukong smiled and said without a smile: "The girl just saw you more than a dozen times. Before you left, she asked you to go to her ancestral door to find her. When was the relationship between you so good? Lao Sun was confused." Feng Hao looked scornfully at Monkey Monkey and said, "From the beginning to the end, the emperor only said a few words. He could only say that the emperor''s temperament was so compelling that he moved her heart. As for going to her ancestor? " Moved the heart ... Sun Wukong''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking of the disgusting look of the female monk Aunt Su Qin, he panicked in his heart, shook his head, and said, "Walk, walk, walk, go to the city, and see if there is that The trail of five little ones. " "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded, and then went with Sun Wukong to the silhouetted city in the distance. After entering the city, neither of them showed the invincible atmosphere of domineering, just like ordinary gas refiners. In order to cause unnecessary commotion, Monkey Monkey pulled the root monkey hair and turned into a black iron mask. Begging to bring Fenghao. Feng Hao didn''t think it was necessary to bring or not, but this mask was full of monkey flavour, could Feng Hao be totally unbearable. After returning the mask to Monkey Monkey, he wiped his right hand on his face, and the whole person looked like another. Without that kind of temperament and a taste of simplicity, Sun Wukong is satisfied with Feng Hao''s change. He feels that Feng Hao is finally handsome. The city closest to the mountains is not prosperous, but it is strange that monks occupy half of the city''s population. Feng Hao swept away, and found that the gas refiners in the city each practiced different exercises, and people from different factions did not intersect with each other and were distributed in all directions in the city. In a restaurant in the east of the city, Feng Hao felt the breath of more than ten people, the same vein as the female monk who was kidnapped by Sun Monkey before. With the idea of ??having a relationship with Gui Yuan Jianzong, without waiting for Feng Hao to speak, Sun Monkey has taken the lead in proposing: "The people in the restaurant are Gui Yuan Jianzong. Would you like to check the news?" Feng Hao naturally readily agreed. After the two entered the restaurant, they found more than a dozen people in the restaurant, their eyes fell on them. It looked as if it were close to the enemy, and the restaurant faintly heard the sound of swords. It''s really Feng Hao and Sun Wukong''s dress. Is it totally different? Modern casual wear meets ancient ancestral clothing, can it be a type of person? The atmosphere was very embarrassing. Sun Wukong''s eyeballs grunted a few laps, randomly picked a seat, and beckoned Feng Fenghao. Feng Hao was slightly curious about the reactions of the people in the restaurant. It seemed that he and Sun Monkey were not vengeful to them ... There must be something strange about this. The restaurant Xiao Er wiped his sweat and ran over to greet him, and he kept lingering until he walked to Feng Hao''s and Sun Monkey''s table, and finally calmed down a lot, but he didn''t ask the guest officer what to say, but said with a sad face: " Would the two grandpas change restaurants? " boom! When Sun Wukong patted the table, because he did not hold his strength, the table in front of him was sparse and the teacup bowl fell to the ground. Huh! Almost instantly, the disciples of Guiyuan Jianzong in the restaurant had unconscious luck, and the flying swords in their bodies flew out all at once. "what" Restaurant Xiao Er screamed, his eyes turned pale, and his crotch became wet. Seeing this scene, the shopkeeper was scared to hide under the counter, shaking with trembling. He was hard-pressed. Since this time, I do nt know what evil has been created by the fork in Changsha County. He has attracted several people who are the sectarian gatemen. He can fly to the sky with flying swords, and everyone can be scared to death. It''s really small business, and it''s really been eight years since blood mold met this group of shameless gas refiners, ignoring the laws of the Qin Dynasty, and acting arrogantly. However, more than a dozen flying swords fell three steps away from Feng Hao and Sun Wukong without warning, and it was useless for Guiyuan Jianzong''s gas refiners to frantically pinch the sword. Guiyuan Jianzong''s disciples were shocked, knowing that they had encountered severe stubble, Xiu Wei seemed to be completely out of the order of magnitude. "Carved worm tricks!" Sun Wukong shrugged his lips and picked up more than ten handles of the swords of Guiyuan Sect''s disciples, and fished them into his pocket. "you" Guiyuan Jianzong''s disciples turned pale, spit out blood, and the consciousness attached to the flying sword was so easily wiped away. They are crying. The chance in Changsha County is not great at the moment ... when they are so strong, what are they coming to fight with them? "All come here and stand." Sun Wukong looked at the disciples of Guiyuanzong, and his eyes were extremely fierce. Gui Yuanzong''s disciples looked at each other, looked at each other, and stood obediently in a row. Very helpless, Fei Jian was snatched, beat and beat, only obedient to maintain his life like this. v3 Chapter 242： Fire Suzaku Guiyuan Jianzong''s disciples stood in a row in the restaurant, each bowed, and his face was extremely ugly. Feng Hao has never spoken since entering the restaurant, where Sun Wukong taught the disciple of Jianzong, who was too lazy to manage it, and drinking tea by himself was king. Sun Wukong stepped on a bench, took out the twelve small pocket flying swords in his trouser pocket, played with a radian, and looked at the group of Jianzong Qiqi with a joke. "You really eat the bear heart leopard courage, even old grandson dare to sneak attack, quickly tell grandson grandma, why do you have so many monks gathered in this county?" Sun Wukong said positively. The twelve Jianzong gas refiners looked at each other, and a younger gas refiner muttered, "You obviously hit the table first ..." Sun Wukong''s ears moved and he scolded, "Who? Who''s talking with his grandson on his back?" "..." Jianzong Lianqi''s heart was tight, his body was tight, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. The coercion from Sun Wukong was too strong, just like seeing Jianzong''s head. They are very confused. Is there such a young strong among the Zongmen forces in Changsha County? I''m afraid that this kind of young gas refiner can only appear in places like Xianyang Capital. Jianzong''s young gas fighter stood up, summoning the courage to look directly at Wuwu Sun: "I''m talking, seniors want to ask questions, they can speak directly, why bother?" Sun Wukong scratched his head, squinting his eyes halfway: "If the old Sun said, I just shot the broken table just because I couldn''t control it, do you believe it?" "..." Jianzong Lianqi Shi was speechless again. "letter!" Still the young gas chemist said. "call out!" A flying sword with a pale cyan light, flying from Sun Wukong''s palm to the young gas refiner. "Ziheng!" The other Jianzong gas refiners suddenly changed color, and all took a step forward, blocking the young gas refiners. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao and Sun Wukong frowned, and couldn''t help but glance at the young gas refiner named Ziheng, who seemed to be the core character in Guiyuan Sect. Gu Suziheng thought that the **** of death had finally come down, and he had almost closed his eyes. After all, Sun Wukong''s strength was too powerful and unstoppable. Those gas refiners in Guiyuan Jianzong also regarded death as home, desperately protecting Gu Suziheng in the center, watching the light blue flying sword that burst into the air, and the pupils contracted instantly. however When the light blue flying sword was approaching the side of the first gas refiner, the speed suddenly slowed down, the sword tail bounced, and he sneaked away from the gas refiner''s eyes ... slip! Then, Fiddian Fiddian slipped in front of Gusu Ziheng, made a few laps around Gusu Ziheng, and then returned to Gusu Ziheng with joy. "This" Gu Suzi Heng stayed in place, even the Jianzong''s gas refiners were aggressive. what happened? Aren''t you going to kill? Why did you return the flying sword to the young master, this guy wouldn''t be sick! Gu Su Ziheng suddenly trembled. He found that the destiny flying sword in his body seemed to be in very good condition. He was extremely happy on the Qihai Snow Mountain, more agile and psychic than before. He was promoted. Obviously, this cannot be related to Sun Wukong. Gu Su Ziheng looked at Sun Wukong in disbelief and wondered, "You helped me train my destiny flying sword?" "What''s the help? Old Sun just thinks that your flying sword is too bad, it''s just unbearable, just breathe out, and it''s automatically promoted" Sun Wukong whispered softly. Is it trivial? As the sacred king of fighting, he had been refined for seven hundred forty-nine days in the gossip furnace of the old king and god, and he had already possessed the ability to temper artifacts. A small flying sword is really a matter of breath. This remark made those disciples of Guiyuan Jianzong eager to move, they looked at Sun Wukong eagerly, their eyes burst into fanaticism. As a kendo refining fighter, it is to raise swords with intention, to keep swords in one breath, and each time the ascension of the destiny Feijian is a great benefit to their cultivation, the combat power will also increase by several grades. Sun Wukong ignored these gas refiners directly and spit out his temper with Gu Su Ziheng''s flying sword, which is also because Gu Su Ziheng''s flying sword is completely different from these people''s flying swords. "Boy, grandson Sun has tempered the flying sword for you and sent you a great fortune. I will ask you a few simple questions. Why are the monks of your five or six ancestors gathered in this city? Have you seen five monsters with strange looks? " Sun Wukong is too lazy to talk nonsense with these people, straight into the topic. To tell you the truth, if you hadn''t met Su Qin, the female refining gas prince of Guizong Sect before, there was such a bit of eye contact that he would have hit someone with a stick. Aunt Su Ziheng froze for a moment, wondering: "Is this really the problem? Not for the anti-celestial creature that is about to be born?" Fetish? Anti-god fetish? Feng Hao''s ears twitched slightly, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Why do these monks always move against the sky? God is very innocent and depressed ... The name Anti-God is very high-profile, and may be very powerful in the eyes of gas refiners, but in Feng Hao''s view, it is probably an ordinary treasure of heaven and earth, and it is not worth paying attention to. "Rest assured, we''re not interested in what you say ... Anti-Sky Gods, so have you seen the five big demon?" Feng Hao stood up, his gaze fell on Gu Su Ziheng, and one thing could be determined. The young Jianzong gas practitioner was in the same source as the female monk abducted by Sun Wukong outside the city. The first source here is not the Zongmen Yuanyuan, but ... the two are close relatives, and Feng Hao can sense the same origin between the two. He can see that Sun Wukong naturally can see it, so Feng Hao can understand Sun Wukong''s original intention of tempering the young Qiqi Feijian. The abduction of an ordinary monk is really a loss, and she urgently needs to save her face as the King of Fighting, so she has to make a fuss with the kid''s flying sword. The returning Jianzong in the future must be grateful to Sun Wukong for his actions today, which indirectly created the birth of a generation of sword fairy. Gu Suziheng shook his head and said earnestly: "The general big demon are all in the old forest in the deep mountains. The gates of Qin Guo''s refining qi are all over. No Qin country. " "They are not from this world ..." Feng Hao whispered softly. what? Not from this world? At this moment, the gas refiners in Guiyuan Jianzong were uncomfortable and desperate. Feng Hao and Sun Monkey were in doubt, Gu Su Ziheng said helplessly: "The predecessors also said that they did not come to fight against the gods, this The next born baby is from heaven ... It is a fireball, which seems to seal the mythical legend of the Suzaku Fire Spirit ... The Lord said that the Suzaku Fire Spirit is in charge of the south, and the advent of this fetish is a sign of a great change in the world, And before that, there will be opportunities in the south that are suitable for us as gas refiners, and ... if our disciples of the sword sect can surrender a bit of spiritual fire, it will be of great benefit to Yun Fei Jian ... " v3 Chapter 243： Purpose of this trip "Fire spirit? Suzaku?" Feng Hao heard his words froze, and looked at Sun Wukong, who happened to look at him blankly. The two looked at each other silently. The fire spirit of the five elements is Suzaku, but Feng Hao always feels that this fire spirit has something to do with Huaxia''s crane demon. Otherwise, why after the spirit of the five elements entered the misty land, a scene of the fire spirit falling from the sky happened here. Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, "Where did the fire spirit come from?" ? Gu Su Ziheng first hesitated for a while, wondering whether to tell Sun Wukong in the end, but the thought of the flying sword in Qihai, I felt that it was a very ingratitude thing not to tell Sun Wukong. Before that, they all had the idea of ??killing Sun Wukong. Gu Su Ziheng glanced at the other gas refiners, and then arched toward Sun Wukong: "If the seniors don''t mind, you can go with us ..." "Young master!" Eleven other Kendo gas refiners exclaimed, but soon they realized that the exclaim was out of place. It seems ... there is no need to exclaim. If there are two powerful peers around, still worry about not getting the chance? Other Zongmen''s gas refiners are nothing more than chickens. Young master''s name! Just after Gu Su Ziheng agreed because Sun Wukong would agree, Sun Wukong turned to ask the quiet young man to go. Gu Su Ziheng stayed. Is this younger than Sun Wukong who can temper Feijian with breath? "Feng Hao, there must be something strange about this matter. Old Lao Sun suspected that the spirit of the five elements had entered the misty land, and they were all scattered. It happened that this fire spirit came down in this area ..." Sun Wukong said in a voice. Regarding the spirit of the five elements, these gas refiners still don''t know what to do. "Well, you can stay for a while." Feng Hao nodded. "Okay! Grandma listen to you." Sun Wukong blinked, apparently very interested in this action. He held Gu Su Ziheng''s shoulders and said, "Your grandpa is very interested, but if your kid lied to your grandpa, take a good shot. . " Sun Wukong took out the golden hoop stick directly from his ear, and once the golden hoop stick came out, Gu Su Ziheng obviously felt the uneasiness and fear of Feijian in his body. Gu Su Ziheng looked at the gold hoop stick, and other sects of Jianzong stared at the gold hoop stick with a glowing glow in their eyes. As a qiqi, he is quite sensitive to the heaven and earth aura. At the moment when the golden hoop stick appeared, the heaven and earth aura formed a cavity directly in the restaurant, and all of them were absorbed. Moreover, being able to be big, being small, being able to be long and short, is so fascinating ... After Sun Wukong absorbed a wave of faith, he regained the gold hoop with satisfaction, and hooked at the shopkeeper hiding behind the counter. The shopkeeper shivered like a sieve, and ran over to Sun Wukong, bent over and smiled: "What does Shangxian ask?" In folks, ordinary people call immortals the gas refiners who can breathe heaven and earth. The restaurant shopkeeper is an ordinary person, but because of the proximity to the mountain with abundant aura, he often meets with the gas practitioners. He has seen the gas practitioners who pedaled the flying sword. He has also seen various magical powers, but like Sun Wukong It''s my first time to talk about the Shangxian who swept over ten gas refiners. So panic. Fear of being trampled to death like a ant. "All the fine wines and good dishes are brought up to Grandma Sun ..." Sun Wukong licked his lips. Although he did not feel hungry, he could not control the mouth when he smelled the smell in the restaurant. Feng Hao looked at Sun Wukong, wondering, "Your master is not Tang Xuanzhang, is he?" "What Tang Xuanzhang?" Sun Wukong was surprised for a while, and then laughed with hands on his hips: "Elder Sun is not the same as Ma Mawen in the film and television of the earth. Although he has had the same situation in the Tiangong Temple, Elder Sun is independent and he does not need to Accompany the monk Xitian to learn from the scriptures, so ... Of course, you can eat wine and meat. " Feng Hao realized it. Facts have proved that many things are coincidental, but they are not coincidental. But ... Feng Hao always felt that Wu Chengen, who wrote the Journey to the West, was from the heavens and the world. When Jianzong gas fighters heard Feng Hao and Sun Wukong''s words, they were confused, and they didn''t understand. But Sun Wukong wanted fine wine, and they understood this sentence. "Senior, if you want fine wine, where is the spirit of Jianzong in this restaurant? Come, try a pot!" Gu Su Ziheng took the wine pouch from the table and handed it to Sun Wukong. "You kid, that''s interesting ..." Sun Wukong laughed, and the visitors did not refuse, especially those related to alcohol, there was no way to resist it. The monkey''s wine is too tired to drink, and it is OK to drink the fine wine made by Qin Chao Lianqi. He poured a glass of wine for Feng Hao, and Sun Wukong and Feng Hao were drinking wine without anyone, it was really strong, and their throats were like fire. The restaurant shopkeeper brought a few dishes of freshly fried dishes, the taste is very unsatisfactory, not even half of the stalls. ... The night sky in the Qin Dynasty was beautiful, with stars, and Feng Hao could not tell whether the night sky was the same as the outside in the misty land. Feng Hao and Sun Wukong were lying on the roof of the restaurant, beside them were several empty wine pouches. "The old grandson came to earth, it was for the demon holy tree. I did not expect that the Chinese culture was assimilated to the asshole, and I was a bit reluctant to leave ..." Sun Wukong recovered his half-human half-monkey body, his golden hair was full of luster, and his body was exuding a faint aroma. After hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Feng Hao thought of those faces in Daqian World, and missed them for a while. Although he is the Lord of the Realm, he was also an ordinary warrior with flesh and blood, and his heart is still that heart. "Huaxia culture is very charming and Bendi is also fascinated by it, but one day you and I will leave. Until then, enjoy every moment in this world." Feng Hao took a deep breath, got up and jumped down from the restaurant roof, went back to the room to rest. Sun Wukong was left alone to sing on moon drinking. Regarding Feng Hao''s cultivation as the realm, although he does not need to rest at all and has almost unlimited energy, the habits he develops are difficult to change. Meditation is also an indispensable part of cultivation. This time when he came to the land of the mist, he went out to investigate the spirit of the Five Elements and the sacred tree of the demon demon. The more important thing was Qin Huangzheng. If Yezheng of the Misty Land leaves the Misty Land and merges with the corpse in the tomb of the First Emperor of China, the gate of time and space connecting to the realm of God will open, and the earth will really be a disaster. Therefore, Feng Hao came for the purpose of killing or sealing the Qin Emperor. As for bringing Sun Wukong, it was purely an accident. Fortunately, I brought Sun Wukong as a teaser, and at least the misty land will not be boring. v3 Chapter 244： Suzaku (on) Changsha County is one of the 36 counties under the direct jurisdiction of the Qin Dynasty. It is exactly the same as the Chinese history outside the misty land. It covers most of Hunan today, starting from Dongting in the north, Wuling in the south, Poyang lake in the east, and Luoxiao in the east. Mountains. But now, the opportunity to make gas refiners in the southern counties and counties of Qin Kingdom happen in the southern Wuling. The fire light that fell a few days ago illuminated the night sky of Changsha County. The blurred face of the fire spirit Suzaku made all the gas practitioners red eyes overnight. In just a few days, the elite disciples in the county The director of Duqi Shajun City headed for Wuling after supply. When the day was still bright, Feng Hao had retreated from meditation, opened his eyes, and took a deep breath toward the east. A ray of purple gas from the east was sucked into his body, and his temperament became more dusty. Sun Wukong lay on the roof of the restaurant all night, opened his eyes, and immediately knocked on Fenghao''s room door, hurriedly: "Hurry up and stop meditating. Many gas refiners in the city have begun to leave the city. Is it a fire? Ling, you''ll know right away, and Grandma Sun is dying. " Squeak! After the door of the room opened, Sun Wukong rushed in and looked at Feng Hao urgently. Feng Hao smiled: "Since you can know the results soon, what are you anxious? According to the strength of the fire spirit, these gas refiners may not even be able to get close." Sun Wukong scratched his body and said, "Oh, my old grandson likes to make fun. The demon tree is not born this time, so you can have fun." "..." Feng Hao''s speech was stagnant. He didn''t come to the misty place to play. He seriously doubted that Sun Wukong''s amusement would delay him. At that time, Su Ziheng, the aunt of Jianzong Shao, who occupied the restaurant, came up and bowed out to Feng Hao and Sun Wukong outside the door and said, "Two seniors, we can set off. According to the test results, Our Guiyuan Sect is the fifth wave of troops out of town. " "The fifth wave?" Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, and he looked suspiciously at Gu Su Ziheng, which was so special. He was so interested. Gu Suzi nodded his head and said, "It''s running out of time now. After leaving the city, Ziheng will tell his seniors." "Okay, okay, okay, you have to talk about it later. If you are happy, grandson may give you a good fortune." Sun Wukong nodded again and again. In the contest held in Changsha County a few days ago, Gui Yuan Jianzong qualified for Wuling with a fifth place. Belonging to the front and not too far behind the Zongmen forces. The first wave of Zongmen forces out of the city will reach the mountain where the fire spirit descends as soon as possible, and the corresponding chances are also greater. Therefore, the Zongmen forces that came out of the city later, just like crazy dogs when they left the city, the desperate Shishitong rushed to Wuling. The twelve elite Kendo practitioners from Guiyuan Sect of Guiyuan belong to Zongmen''s most successful disciples. The strongest young master Su Ziheng is already a late master of Jin Dan. Other disciples also have early masters of Jin Dan. This is quite reliable in Changsha County, where only Yuan Ying was in town. But ... Although the Jindan period and Yuanying are only separated by one layer, the gap is really between heaven and earth. During the Yuanying period, the Yuanying has been refined in the body, which is equivalent to having two lives. Even if it is killed, as long as the Yuanying does not die, it can also be cultivated and become casual. In addition, the monks in the Yuan infant period were so powerful that they could almost be regarded as the true gods in the eyes of ordinary people. The only strong Yuanyuan infant in Changsha County this time was also very interested in this opportunity, and left Changsha County before returning to Jianyuan Sect of Yuan Dynasty. The disciples of Guiyuan Jianzong left their castles and flew to the Wuling Mountains in the southeast. Feng Hao and Sun Wu Kong felt that these guys were too slow, and they struggled with Feng Hao, and the effort was a hundred miles away. Gu Suziheng and others twitched at the corners of their mouths, and were deeply shocked again. They were able to control the clouds to move forward, and their speed was several times faster than their royal sword flight. "Catch up behind me, I''ll catch up first ..." After Gu Su Ziheng''s flying sword was tempered, he was also a step further in his cultivation. When the flying sword in the body resonated with the flying sword under his feet, the speed could double again. With a bang, he was out of the team and chased up. "The young master is really a lucky man ..." Guiyuan Jianzong s gas-refining practitioners were envious, but that Sun Wukong, who had a very different personality, completely ignored their flattery, and basically shattered their thoughts on the thighs. The disciples of several major gas refiners were rushing ahead, and each of them was full of spirits. They were in a good mood to be able to rush to Wuling first, as if the opportunity was already at their fingertips. But ... the sound of breaking air behind them made them looking back on the way, only to see the white light flashing, and they immediately surpassed their team. When I looked back again, the white light had fallen on the edge of the Wuling Mountains. "Who, who is this, so fast, is this the psychic spirit that motivates the flying spirit?" Everyone was stunned. The speed and momentum were too scary. It wasn''t the speed that they could master. It is very likely that there is a flying spirit, and in combination with the Qilian''s natural essence, the power of the spirit can be evoked. However, for Feng Hao and Sun Wukong, this speed is nothing at all. If the divine thoughts felt a unique wave, they could be faster. Feng Hao and Sun Wukong fell down on the edge of the mountain, not far from the looming wave, and a fiery red light curtain enveloped the mountains on the edge of the mountain, and many beasts and small animals gathered on the light curtain. Besides, I want to enter the light curtain like a broken head, as if there is something attracting them. As a lively and active member, of course, Sun Wukong was close to the light curtain as soon as possible, and his arm was attached. Zi! However, as soon as Sun Wukong''s palm touched the light curtain, the smell of scorched palm came from his hand. "Hisse, this thing is not easy, the old man''s King Kong''s body can''t resist it ..." Sun Wukong looked at the scorched palm and couldn''t help but drew his air, but fortunately his recovery was amazing, and soon he was perfect. Feng Hao looked up at the light curtain. The fiery red light curtain was even more mysterious under the sun. Feng Hao approached the light curtain and touched it like Sun Wukong, but his hand was submerged into the light curtain without obstruction. "what?" Sun Wukong''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. His handsome guy was directly refused entry, and the monkey hair was almost scorched, but Fenghao was unhindered. v3 Chapter 245： Suzaku (below) Feng Hao hadn''t figured out the specific reason, but only felt the moment when the palm touched the light curtain, a cheerful and aura came, and he could not wait for him to quickly enter the light curtain. So Feng Hao was forced to enter the light curtain. Strangely, a transparent light curtain looked very weak, but he took more than ten steps to pass the light curtain completely. At least it can be proven that this light curtain is so thick that it is almost impossible to come in with brute force. Sun Wukong''s generation of demon kings is okay. At this moment, he is carrying a bucket of gold hoop and slammed into the light curtain frantically. Although Sun Wukong''s strength has greatly diminished after he came to earth, after eating the demon fruit, his cultivation has reached a very high level, not to mention destroying the world, it is not difficult to destroy a city with a single stick, but Now it seems that there is a problem ... "Feng Hao, let''s find a way to let grandson Sun go in, big chance, big chance ..." Sun Wukong hurriedly turned around outside the light curtain, and the world of aura stirred by the golden hoop was turned upside down, but he couldn''t help the light curtain. He was too eager to go in. The light curtain that even the King of Fighting could block, how strong was the treasure inside? Subsequently, the gas practitioners who came madly behind saw the invincible scene where Sun Wukong shook the sky, and quickly stopped his body, his mouth opened, and he stayed in place. "..." "You''re right, what''s the situation?" "I want to go home, you guys play ..." "Enchanting combat power, this person is cultivated against the sky, is it the power of the capital of Xianyang?" Numerous gas refiners watched from a distance, and did not dare to be too close. The courageous gas refiners even gave up scaredly, watching from a very remote place. Gu Suziheng, who came afterwards, looked at Sun Wukong, who was fascinated by Dafa. At the same time, he looked very happy, and was also very glad for what happened in the restaurant. Fortunately, they didn''t engage in evil with Sun Wukong, but they were also confused. Why ... Sun Wukong would choose them. I thought Sun Wukong''s performance in the restaurant was good enough, but I didn''t expect that ... the really powerful place is in the back. "Master, have you saved him before?" A disciple of Jianzong looked at Gu Suziheng, and he suspected that Jianzong had a deep relationship with Sun Wukong. Otherwise, why the tempering of the lord''s destiny flying sword alone is the rhythm of illegitimate children. Gu Suziheng glared at the man. If his father really saved Sun Wukong, it would be a blessing for three lives, but the problem is, his father is as strong as Sun Wukong and other strong men, and his father wants to save it, but he is not qualified. Not a realm person, where the intersection comes from. Suddenly, a dazzling red light burst out of the light curtain, once again affecting the gas refiners outside the light curtain. "Old grandson can''t stand it!" Sun Wukong was almost on the brink of a runaway, and the golden hoop was about to collapse the mountains, but the light curtain showed no signs of breaking apart from the ripples. Feng Hao rushed out of the light curtain and shook his head. He thought about breaking the light curtain, but there was no way. This layer of power originates from the misty land, which is equivalent to a power of the realm. The reason why he was able to come in, Feng Hao speculated that it was related to the spirit of Suzaku in his body. After all, Gu Su Ziheng said that the fire spirit Suzaku might have fallen from the sky. In addition, he could not think of the reason why he was unblocked. The waves in the depths of the mountains were getting stronger and stronger, Feng Hao felt a will, and seemed to be calling him. So instead of staying, he turned into the mountains and gave everything to Sun Wukong. At this moment, Sun Wukong gave up, and he could see that this was exactly the unique opportunity of Feng Hao, and had nothing to do with him. "I don''t agree with grandson ..." Sun Wukong looked aggrieved, then turned to look at the group of gas refiners behind him, his eyes were fierce. Uh! Everyone looked at Sun Wukong stupidly, and felt that Sun Wukong''s eyes were not right, and made his back chill. "What are you looking at?" Sun Wukong yelled. The corners of the mouths of the refining gas were slightly drawn. "Looking at the scenery, I heard that the scenery here is pretty good ..." "Yes, yes, we all came here to wander around casually, alas, it''s really weird, what is this light curtain that looks dangerous ..." A group of gas refiners hurriedly laughed and looked at Sun Wukong''s stick, and couldn''t help but swing. "Go, this is not something you can touch." Sun Wukong rushed out, and since he couldn''t get a cup of ravioli, these shrimp soldiers and crabs wouldn''t even think about it. The gas refiners are certainly not reconciled, but ... forced by Sun Wukong''s mighty power, they have to yield. Anyway, Sun Wukong couldn''t get in. Most of them didn''t have much hope, but the light curtain would disappear. It doesn''t matter if they retreat temporarily. As a result, the gas fighters scolded and retreated for a few miles, and the camp camped out cross-legged and kept an eye on the changes inside and outside the light curtain. "Why old grandson won''t have this blessing?" Sun Wukong was sitting on the grass outside the light curtain and was worried. The golden hoop was narrowed into a toothpick by him, and he was boring and scratching his teeth. At the same time, Feng Hao in the light curtain followed the call and entered the deepest part of the mountains. The naked eye could already see the flickering flicker of light rising and falling, and the rhythm was like human breathing. "Are you finally waiting for you? Lord of the Thousands ..." A sound seemed to come from ancient times, full of the vicissitudes of history and heavy sense. "Ok?" Feng Hao frowned, looking at the source of the sound, the divine thought swept past, but it seemed to be blocked by an unknown force. Feng Hao''s expression was calm. In fact, he felt a horrible wave in his heart. The existence of the misty land actually knew the identity of his master. What exactly is this thing? "I know you are confused, but ... except for the Lord of the World, no one can enter the middle realm of this world. The Emperor of the Heavens and Heavens has not landed on the earth. There is no one except the Lord of the Thousands." That voice rang again. "Who are you? Why do you know this?" Feng Hao began. The owner of that voice knew his identity, and the way of coming must be no small matter, obviously not just fire spirit. With Feng Hao''s words falling, a fireball like a scorching sun suddenly flew out of the mountains and hung in the air. Vaguely there was a creature like a Suzaku inside. And emit a will and coercion that controls everything. Then a voice filled with vicissitudes came out from the huge fireball in the air: "I am the true Suzaku who controls the southern boundary." "Suzaku?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Suzaku is just a **** beast, but the breath on your body is not like it, it is very powerful." The existence in the fireball cannot be seen through Feng Hao''s current thoughts and eyesight, which shows the strength of the opponent. As a fusion of Suzaku''s talents, he is familiar with Suzaku and can no longer be familiar with it, but the existence in the fireball has no Suzaku''s breath at all. v3 Chapter 246： Heart of the World When Feng Hao denied that the creature in the fireball was not Suzaku, the fireball in the sky suddenly burst and turned into pieces of flames and fell to the ground. At the high altitude where the fireball was hovering before, a huge red divine bird appeared in Fenghao''s sight. "Really Suzaku?" Feng Hao was surprised. The red divine bird did look similar to the spirit of Suzaku, but the strange thing was that the scent that was emitted was completely out of touch with Suzaku. This bird with the appearance of a Suzaku gives him a feeling like other creatures in the shape of a Suzaku. God bird Suzaku''s eyes stared at Feng Hao, saying, "I don''t need to deceive you, I''m the true Suzaku. I don''t have the flavor of Suzaku, probably because I am beyond the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements. ... you can also call me the Southern Spirit Suzaku ... " Southern Bound Suzaku! Feng Hao has never heard of this character. Throughout the thousands of years of Chinese history, and legends such as Shan Hai Jing, there is no such title at all. But the legend that Suzaku took charge of the southern borders did exist. In addition, there are legends of Oriental Blue Dragon, Western White Tiger, Northern Basalt, and Unicorn. This kind of legend is similar to the world of Daqian. Even Fenghao himself has blended the spirits of gods and beasts such as Qinglong, Xuanwu, Suzaku, and Kirin, and has inherited his talents. Therefore, the southern boundary spirit Suzaku, he chose to believe. Just like Sun Wukong, he is only a demon monkey, but because he is not in the Five Elements, not only does he not have any monkey temperament, but a pure generation of demon kings. Suzaku has no Suzaku breath, and seems to explain it. "You said just now: finally wait for me ... what does this sentence mean? Since you have been a spirit for a long time, it seems not surprising that you know the world of the world and the heavens and the world, but why wait for me?" Feng Hao was almost fooled by this Suzaku. It was a coincidence and an accident that he came to the misty land, and it was even an accident that appeared here. According to this Suzaku, if he did not surrender to Fire Kirin, there would be no fire Kirin tomb the Emperor''s Tomb, nor would it lead to Yuanshi Tianzun, nor would he let him leave Yulong Snow Mountain. Sim. Similarly, without the secret behind the tomb, Feng Hao does not seem to choose to enter the misty land at this time. wrong Feng Hao suddenly flashed in his mind and discovered the key point of the matter ... It was not because of the tomb of Qin Shihuang alone that he entered the misty land, but also the movement of the spirit of the five elements that led him and Sun Wukong to enter the misty children. "The Spirit of the Five Elements has something to do with you?" Feng Hao said positively. "Ha ha!" The southern spirit Suzaku raised his proud head and nodded with a smile and said, "Yeah ... without the Spirit of the Five Elements, how would I wait for you? Since you came to earth, I and the other four spirits are endless. Waking up in deep sleep, the holy tree of the demon demon, the spirit of the five elements are just keys, opening a door for you as the master of the world ... " Feng Hao couldn''t be calm for a long time. If all the words of the Southern Soul Sparrow were true, this would be a huge game. The appearance of the demon holy tree, the opportunity of the spirit of the five elements, and the cataclysm of the earth are to let him enter this misty land. Well calculated. Feng Hao was convinced to take it orally. But ... what is the reason for the five spirits in this misty land to do this? Feng Hao looked suspiciously to the southern spirit Suzaku, but did not speak, but the southern spirit Suzaku seemed to pierce Feng Hao''s mind, and the vicissitudes sounded again: "In the distant Taigu flood season, I and the other four spirits were originally The spirits born from heaven and earth happened to step into the flood heavens by chance, and each of them sat on one side and became a spirit beast, and we were trapped in this middle world forever ... " The Southern Spirit Ling Suzaku talked a lot, Feng Hao had been impatient for a long time. If he didn''t want to know what the door was in the Southern Spirit mouth, maybe he had already left. According to the spirit of the southern boundary, the space in this light curtain is the core of the southern boundary where it sits. Although it has become the master of a realm, the price is that eternal life must not leave the southern boundary. I was used to the days when the earth was flooding too badly. Where can I endure such a cage-like life, I joined forces with the other four spirits and planted the holy demon holy tree with the power of the floods and imprinted a trail of ghosts as Primer. If one day, the earth descends on the strong of other worlds, as long as the strength is restored to be able to control the power of heaven and earth, the holy tree of holy demon will recover, and then the whole world will be affected by the appearance of holy tree of holy demon. Start your whole body and wake up the heart of the world in advance. In general, the purpose of the five world spirits to play this game is simply to let Feng Hao, the master of the world, find the flood formation in the misty land, and then break it to restore their freedom. The advantage is that after the world heart recovers in the future, they help Fenghao win the world heart. The heart of the world is the **** crystal that Feng Hao knows about the core of the earth. Therefore, he said to the Southern Spirit that helping him win the heart of the world will not be simply believed. All five spirits can play this game that affects the world in the misty land. If it is simply to get out of trouble, Feng Hao will not believe it. "There is one thing I didn''t tell you, this world is not the outside world, it evolved from the real floodland. He coexists with the outside world, but never intersects ... until we march together and let The revival of the heart of the world has allowed this flooded world to coexist with the outside world. " The Southern Soul Sparrow has no so-called mystery, and it tells all the secrets to Feng Hao Ting very frankly. With such an open and honest attitude, Feng Hao could not help but agree to the Southern Suzaku. As the master of the thousand, Feng Hao was disgusted by the use of others, not to mention that others used him as the most important chess piece in the game. Unfortunately, this is the universe world. Feng Hao certainly has the impulse to teach the five spirits severely, but with his current practice, in the realm of the world, I am afraid that he can''t help each other at all. "I''ve heard that there are strong gods here ..." Feng Hao looked to the Southern Soul Sparrow. "Yes, and it is still there, and is doing unspeakable work with the first emperor of human beings ..." Ling Suzaku in the southern boundary nodded slightly. Feng Hao glanced deeply at Suzaku. It seems that Suzaku''s relationship with the strong in the realm of the gods is very unreliable, and there seems to be suspicion in the discourse that he will kill himself. Why does Suzaku do this? Feng Hao thought about it, there was nothing more than that. The strong gods offended Suzaku''s interests. Then, what is the purpose of the Divine Power coming to the flooded earth? Obviously it is the heart of the world, that is, the **** crystal. Is it understandable that Suzaku is also for the heart of the world ... Therefore, what Suzaku told him just now that helping himself to win the heart of the world is completely flickering, and it is that their five spirits are also attacking the heart of the world. After thinking about it, Feng Hao''s mouth quietly appeared a smile, but the smile was a bit cold ... v3 Chapter 247： Cut Suzaku (on) Feng Hao is also the Lord of the Thousands. Your head is just a small spirit of the earth, and you actually hit your mind on him. "Where is the flood formation method? Do you think I can break this array?" Feng Hao calmly said. The South Soul Sparrow instigates huge wings, and said in a straight line: "The array of formations is at the center of this world, and the power of your body can break the array." "After breaking the formation, you will be free, and then help me seize the heart of the world, does that mean?" Feng Hao laughed. Is this southern spirit as the second sister-in-law? Still, IQ is owed, I am afraid that only elementary school students will believe it. The Southern Spirit Suzaku did not expect Feng Hao to go on like this, and his mood looked very good. He chuckled: "Yes, with our five spirits, the heart of the world is at your fingertips. By then, you will not only be the master of the thousand, but the universe the Lord" "I am not interested." After listening to the flaws of the southern spirit, Feng Hao shook his head and turned to walk outside the light curtain. The fairy crane fused with the fire spirit did not see it, but saw a mad bird that had been sleeping for a long time. Feng Hao believes in ghosts. If you are the master of a thousand, you would have promised so idiotly, and you would go far to break through, it is estimated that it is not far from death. "Ok?" The Lingu Suzaku in the southern boundary was stunned. Feng Hao turned and left, with an expression without any room for discussion. Could it be that the words just mentioned were all played against cows? Suzaku''s mouth twitched slightly, unable to control the urge to burn Fenghao. "Not interested? You all entered this floodland for the sake of the holy demon holy tree, aren''t you interested in the heart of the world?" Suzaku said. Feng Hao stopped, Suzaku looked happy. However, what disappointed Suzaku was that Feng Hao didn''t stop to talk about cooperation, but looked at him with an idiot''s eyes and said, "If I tell you, give me your true spirit and wait for me to merge Heart of the world, and then give you freedom, do you agree? " "you" Suzaku yelled, until now, if he didn''t know that Feng Haodong had penetrated his plot, he would really be no different from an idiot. Suzaku was disappointed. He successfully brought Feng Hao into the world of floods and famines, and entered the realm of the world very smoothly, wasting so many tongues. In the end, Feng Hao didn''t buy it. Suzaku took a deep breath, trying to make himself look generous, and said softly, "Don''t you believe in this spirit?" "Well, but you can try to put the monkey outside, he may be happy to help you." "..." Suzaku is very speechless. It seems that the person who can become the master of the realm is really bad. Since you are not willing to listen to its mercy and orders, then disappear from this floodland ... Huh! The body of Ling Suzaku in the southern boundary suddenly burst out with Ling Ran''s killing intention, and the whole body was surrounded by fire, and the entire realm in the middle of the boundary was extremely red, like a purgatory of fire. Then, the Southern Suzaku hissed, turned into a red awn, and dived directly into Fenghao. "roll!" Feng Hao''s unicorn arm had been brewing to the extreme long ago, and the moment Suzaku Realm rushed down, he turned and punched out. boom! The huge sound penetrated the whole realm of the middle realm, and the light curtain shook violently. The sky and sand rolled up across the earth, permeating the whole realm of the realm. The two figures each backed up a distance, and for the first time, they seemed to be tied. "Compared to the power of fairyland ..." Through the fight, Feng Hao probably estimated the strength of this realm. It is worthy of being the master of the southern realm of the misty land. The cultivation is actually comparable to the fairy. And Feng Hao''s cultivation today is only half-foot restoration to the fairy realm, stuck in the **** realm, facing the strong in the fairy realm, there will certainly be some power. But Feng Hao is also the master of the realm. He once stood on the top of the world, and he will not be ruthlessly defeated. The Southern Soul Sparrow looked at Feng Hao with a look of surprise, and said, "You actually started to understand the rules of the heart of the world, and Xiu Wei has recovered to such a level ..." Feng Hao sneered: "Thank you for your good game." "Don''t need to be thankful too early. Since you don''t want to break the battle, the spirit of this realm has to devour your power and leave the chance to the Lord of Heavens and Realms." Suzaku looked at Feng Fenghao and said, "I''ll give you one last chance, never or not!" The tone was quite majestic. In order to be able to cause sufficient deterrence to Feng Hao, the Southern Soul Sparrow deliberately extended the pair of wings to cover the sky. Feng Hao raised a radian in his mouth: "Swallow the power of the Emperor? Maybe you have a misunderstanding of the true Lord of the world ..." How much idiot is the half-height level spirit to say the word to eat the Lord of the world? Even though Feng Hao Xiu didn''t fully recover, he is still the master of the world. Without any unnecessary nonsense, Feng Hao probed out with his right hand and plunged into the void, and then slowly pulled his arm out of the void. Without moving a point, the world was turbulent. At this moment, thunderclouds rolled over from the ninth day, truly covering the sky, Fenghao''s arm was shining with dazzling arcs, and each arc had the power to tear the void. "what?" The southern spirit suzaku narrowed his eyes, and the huge body began to tremble slightly, a sense of instinctive fear hit his heart. Pangu opened the axe. This is not the axe that Pangu on the earth can compare. It contaminates the essence of the master of the thousand and absorbs the power of chaos. Even if Feng Hao Xiu did not recover, it took a little energy and spirit to sacrifice Pangu to open the sky axe. Is there anything in the world that can resist? Hum! When Pangu opened up the axe wrapped around the arc and was pulled out of the void by Feng Hao, the heaven and earth aura in the whole realm of the whole world seemed to be squeezed and washed the array light curtain madly. There was a deafening buzzing. "Pangu axe?" The Suzaku in the southern boundary suddenly relaxed in front of it. It comes from the flood season and has seen various artifacts of the ancient gods. The power is not enough to hurt him as the spirit. Seemingly scary, mostly paper tigers. ... "There''s motion, the light curtain is about to break?" Sun Wukong, who was outside the light screen of the array method, had his hair almost running out. After feeling the change of the light screen at this moment, the fire-eye golden eyes suddenly bloomed. Huh! The gold hoop returned to its normal size, and a swing stick was drawn over the light curtain. Click! Eventually, when Sun Wukong''s stubble went down, cracks appeared in the matrix light curtain, and if it continued, it seemed only a matter of time to break the light curtain. And through the crack, the heaven and earth aura that was squeezed by the Pangu axe in the light curtain finally found the vent, and the aura was intoxicating. Suddenly, the gas refiners who watched their changes in the distance stood up and stared at the light curtain with red eyes, like a group of hungry wolves who saw the flock of sheep. v3 Chapter 248： Cut Suzaku (Part 2) Seeing that the light curtain blocking the crowd was about to be broken, the gas practitioners who were waiting outside were instantly red. But when they saw Sun Wukong outside the light curtain, everyone seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water, and they were instantly stunned. No way, Sun Wukong''s displayed strength is not only overbearing, but also extremely powerful. However, the crack smashed by Sun Wukong is expanding wildly, becoming bigger and bigger, and the overflowing aura is getting richer and stronger. The gas practitioners are crazy, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, this aura is too rich, and it is not a little bit stronger than the spiritual gathering in the Zongmen. They directly cross-legged and vomited, absorbing the overflowing heaven and earth aura in the light curtain crazy, their faces flushed, and they were extremely excited. Now even if they can''t get the baby in the light curtain, they are aiming for aura, and it is not a worthwhile trip. They never thought that the fireball that fell from the sky brought such good fortune. ... "This aura is not enough for the old grandson to plug his teeth ..." Sun Wukong glanced indifferently at the gas practitioners, scorned his lips, and then felt the terrible fluctuations through the crack. "Feng Hao encountered a strong enemy?" Sun Wukong muttered in a low voice, the light curtain was red like blood, and it was no longer clear what was happening inside. Sun Wukong picked up the gold hoop again, and it became bigger and thicker, and he carried it with his hands, and then he fell suddenly from top to bottom. boom! The gold hoop hit the crack of the light curtain, and the whole earth shuddered, and the crack spread like a spider web ... Click! Eventually, the light curtain could no longer be supported, and it shattered like glass, turning into fluorescent dots and disappearing between heaven and earth. The heaven and earth aura inside it swept across the Wuling Mountains in an instant, the trees were evergreen, the beasts opened their wisdom, and the gas practitioners repaired soaring. At the same time, Feng Hao held the figure of Pangu God Axe and appeared above the void. Opposite him is the Soul Sparrow covered by Divine Flame in the south, and the cold eyes are full of anger and destruction. "So ... that''s the Fire Suzaku?" "It is really the legendary Suzaku ... Isn''t that man with that cruel man? He even confronted the Suzaku in the myth ..." "Extremely terrible, so terrifying!" The gas practitioner was stunned by the scene in front of him. Under strong coercion, the cultivation could not proceed, and his body could not control it. This is an instinctive reaction. Even if it is no matter how high it is, as long as it can''t compare with Fengfenghao or Suzaku, the body will have this reaction. Even Sun Wukong was no exception. The gold hoop trembled, and even his arms trembled slightly. "Feng Hao worked with this big bird ..." Sun Wukong stayed for a while, and the scent of the Fire Spirit Suzaku was very unusual, which made him tremble with fear. Feng Hao is the axe in his hand, giving him the feeling that the golden hoop stick will be cut off, and his undamaged body is certainly not useful. "The formation is broken?" The Southern Spirit Suzaku froze for a moment. It vowed to kill Feng Hao, devour his power, and strengthen himself. Who knew that the light curtain was broken ... It, it''s so confused and out of sleep. "Ahahaha ~" The South Border Suzaku laughed wildly, it was too excited, and thought that it was necessary to use various means to break the eyes of the Honghuang array to escape the trap. Who knows, God made a joke to it, and the formation that trapped him broke directly. From then on, Haikuo relied on the fish to jump, and Tianguo let the birds fly. "You have no use value anymore, and now only when I get out of trouble, no one can compete with the spirit of this world for the heart of the world ..." The southern spirit Suzaku''s eyes fell on Feng Hao, and the killing intention skyrocketed. As the wings spread, the void rippled, and the space collapsed because it could not withstand this force. The space collapsed, the power of heaven and earth rioted, and the sun and the moon disappeared. The whole world seemed to have only that fiery red figure. Even Feng Hao, holding a Pangu axe, seemed to be a star, emitting a faint light. "What is the situation? Has the world order collapsed?" "Awful, what about good chances? How could this look like this?" The gas practitioners were stunned, and the scene in front of them was completely beyond their imagination. This is more terrifying than the battle of the gods. "Run if you want to live!" Sun Wukong felt the killing spirit on the spirit of Nanjie and his hair was upright. He wanted to run, but he saw that Feng Hao was expressionless and calmed down. Feng Hao didn''t run. If he ran, wouldn''t he have lost the name of the King of Fighting? But at this level of fighting, those gas refiners don''t run, a little aftermath may make them disappear. "let''s go!" Gu Yuanjian''s aunt Su Ziheng was very decisive and directly ordered the evacuation of more than ten Zongmen gas refiners. He believed in Sun Wukong, so he was very conscious. Moreover, he also had soft legs and could not stay at all. Running was the only option. ... Under the **** night sky, Feng Hao wiped out Pangu''s sky axe, and that space was directly annihilated, creating a black bottomless black hole. The arc crackled. "Do you think you are free?" Feng Hao laughed, staring indifferently at the Southern Soul Sparrow, with Pangu axe in his hand. He seemed to be the master of the world again, and everything was under control. The Southern Spirit Suzaku sneered: "Although the axe in your hand is very good, it can be called an artifact of the flood, but ... the spirit of this kingdom is the master of the south. If you want to leave, even the other four spirits will not help. " Glancing at Feng Hao scornfully, Nan Jie Ling said again, "But ... Jie Ling will not leave, but will ... eat you!" call! The southern boundary spirit Suzaku suddenly opened its huge mouth, and a demon wind was created between heaven and earth. A strong pulling force acted on Feng Hao, trying to pull Feng Ha to Suzaku''s mouth. Feng Hao''s acetylene was slammed by hunting, but his body was not moving like a mountain, Suzaku was furious and screamed at Feng Hao, while the huge mouth swallowed Xiang Hao directly. Is it finally here? Feng Hao took a deep breath. If he took the initiative and the Pangu axe force broke out, the Southern Soul Sparrow was not in a good position, and the possibility of far-reaching was very high. So ... Feng Hao has been waiting for this big bird to come to the door. Unexpectedly, this scene came so quickly ... "Monkey, ready to dig a pit and bury firewood, and eat roasted Suzaku later!" After Feng Hao said this sentence, the power of the source in the body surged and was infused into the Pangu axe. At this moment, the Suzaku Ling of the southern boundary has been killed, especially after hearing Feng Hao''s words, it is even more crazy, the magical powers are displayed, and there is a fire in the world. "First axe!" Feng Hao lifted the Pangu axe and directly locked the southern border Suzaku, without any fancy, slammed it down. Suddenly, an appalling energy burst out without warning. At this moment, the world is silent. v3 Chapter 249： Grilled Suzaku (on) Pangu''s axe split, the dark night sky, a ray of light burst, interweaving the avenue, with all the power of destruction, slashed towards the fiery red figure. Fear appeared in the eyes of everyone, kneeling on the ground and screaming ''God is born'', and the crotch was wet. It''s a terrible scene. "This is what the Lord of the World should look like ..." Sun Wukong looked dumbfounded, this style is so desirable. The Southern Suzaku stared with eyes wide and felt that the whole body had been locked. All that could be done was hard resistance. It was so unexpected that Feng Hao''s repair was so horrible, especially this axe is the most amazing, stained with chaos, which is enough to destroy it. Suzaku looked so dazzling and turned into a huge fire shield to protect himself. His spiritual power was almost to the limit. Hey! However, Feng Hao took the Pangu God Axe and cut it with such an axe. The axe blade looked like an aurora blade and crossed Suzaku''s fire shield. As the sound of the torn gauze cut through the sky, the fire shield of Ling Suzaku in the southern boundary was directly broken, and the Pan Gu axe Yu Wei remained undiminished, cutting straight towards its wings. "So powerful ..." The Southern Soul Sparrow was frightened and hurriedly avoided, but no matter how fast he was, how could he pass by in a short time? One wing was cut off with roots, and the cut was extremely smooth. "Ah ~" The terrible voice of the southern border spirit Suzaku spread throughout the Wuling Mountains. Some birds and beasts were frightened, and the wild villager was so frightened that he did not dare to come out, thinking that this was the birth of an unjust ghost. Those distant gas practitioners in the gates were numb with scalp, and their whole body swelled. The southern border Suzaku is called too terribly, hysterical than the pig to be slaughtered. "This axe is really able to cut off the old golden wishful rod of the old Sun ..." Sun Wukong murmured in a low voice. Feng Hao glanced at Sun Wukong in a daze, and said, "What about the firewood for you to prepare?" "Ah ... I''ll go!" Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, knowing that Feng Hao had already won the ticket, and the thought of Suzaku flesh teething ceremony, rejoicing like a few hundred years old monkey. "Do nt bother you, look for firewood. This is Suzaku meat. Look for some spirits. The meat will be more fragrant ..." Sun Wukong saw Gu Su Jianzong''s aunt and others, and quickly ordered. There are no ready-made people, so he is not stupid. "Grilled Suzaku?" Grunt! Gu Suzi''s eyes were dull, he couldn''t help but swallowed his mouth, looked up at Feng Hao holding the axe in the air, only felt that it was like dreaming. At that time, the young man who was almost the same as his brother in the restaurant before was so horrified that even the **** bird Suzaku dare to kill and even eat Suzaku meat. A good drop. "Master, what are you still doing? You have to eat Suzaku meat, and you have to hurry to find the spiritual tree." "Yeah, Young Master, this is our chance, an unprecedented chance ..." These gas refiners of Guiyuan Jianzong are all red-eyed. If they can eat a bite of Suzaku, they will be able to practice for 500 years. Gu Suziheng was also aggressive. This kind of opportunity suddenly hit the head so suddenly, how to look a bit unrealistic. From the county seat to the present, everything seems too unreal, and the thigh meat is stabbed and it hurts. This is not a dream, it is true. "go!" Gu Su Ziheng waved his hand and led Jianzong''s disciples into the forest, looking for a sacred fire. In the distance, the other sectarian suffocators spit blood and looked at Sun Wukong eagerly, hoping to join the team looking for spiritual wood. Sun Wukong was in a very beautiful mood, and his big hand waved: "The Great Saint has made the decision. Whoever brings more spiritual trees can eat more." Wow! As soon as this word came out, everyone was boiling. It was almost a pie in the sky, so each of them displayed magical powers and rushed towards the mountains. Everyone''s eyes were red, and there was a tendency not to turn back without finding a spiritual tree. The Southern Soul Sparrow was chopped off a wing, the powerful spiritual power was leaked, and the golden blood splattered, it could no longer support it to hover in the void, like a broken kite fell. boom! The huge flesh smashed on the ground, and sand and stone sputtered. "seal!" The Southern Soul Sparrow endured severe pain, sealing the broken meridian wings, and the blood was stopped. At the same time, the fire of God entangled in the past and turned into broken wings. Without wings, the strength of the Southern Suzaku has been greatly reduced. Hearing Feng Hao and Sun Wukong about roasting Suzaku meat, their eyes are about to spit out fire. "Hugh must be proud, the spirit of the realm does not believe you can cast this axe again ..." the Southern Spirit Suzaku chilled. From this point of view, Feng Hao must not be able to perform this second time, because the chaotic power is mixed in it. This is the power at the beginning of the world and is above all things. Even if it is a spirit, it must be severely damaged. Feng Hao stared at Suzaku indifferently, without any nonsense. He picked up the Pangu **** axe and waved the second axe again. "Really?" Suzaku''s feathers rose suddenly and his eyes burst out. When Feng Hao Pangu''s axe was raised, he felt the taste of death. call out! The spirit of the southern boundary was frightened. I didn''t expect Feng Hao to cast a second axe. At this moment, I didn''t dare to hit Feng Hao again. The wings fluttered away. In the southern boundary of the southern boundary, the Suzaku is invincible, but Feng Hao is more special. He is not a strong person in this world, and has been affected very little. In particular, the axe in his hand is the biggest nemesis of Suzaku. At the moment, the Southern Suzaku wants to leave this place as soon as possible and stay away from the **** axe mad monster, but it has broken one of its wings. Feng Hao watched the speed of Lingyuan leaping away from the south and shook his head in disappointment. At the same time, his back also stretched out a pair of fiery red wings. Talented Suzaku Wing. call out! The same fire red Suzaku wings unfolded, and Feng Hao was a red streamer that cut through the night sky and caught up directly. For almost a few breaths, Feng Hao surpassed the Suzaku Ling of the South Boundary, stopped in front of him, turned and waved the Pangu **** axe, and hacked in the past. "what!" The southern border Suzaku made a terrible noise again, and its left wing was also cut off, **** and empty, and its body dropped rapidly. Sun Wukong, who was struggling with somersault clouds, rushed over and saw the southern Soul Sparrow falling from the sky. The golden eyes of the fire burst into gold, just like seeing delicious Suzaku meat. "Long Sun is not eating fast, this Suzaku meat is delicious, ah ha ha ~" Sun Wukong was very excited, and a golden hoop smashed a stick on the celestial cap of Ling Suzaku in the southern boundary, directly shattering the skull. "..." The Soul of the South Bound is so desperate that it is impossible to think of such a grand piece of chess, and the world is born as a chess piece. Who knows ... the chess piece turned its army in turn. The consciousness of the Southern Suzaku started to blur, lost its wings, and its blood was gone. Where can it stand Sun Wukong''s bat? At this moment Qiqiao bleeds and is dying. v3 Chapter 250： Grilled Suzaku (2) The Southern Soul Sparrow looked at the sky with two eyes, and was truly desperate. There are countless calculations, but not Feng Feng''s hands, there is an artifact contaminated with chaos, which is enough to break his soul. "I am the spirit of the five great realms, and life is in harmony with the sky. If you cannot kill me, kill me, you will not get the heart of the world." The spirit of the southern boundary is already weak, but it does not want to die. As long as it stays in the old nest here, it will soon be able to resume cultivation and still have a chance to get the heart of the world. "Oh?" Feng Hao raised his eyebrows slightly, fell from the sky, and landed in front of Suzaku, whose wings were cut off. He looked indifferent and showed no sympathy. But I was a little curious about what the Southern Spirit said. When the southern spirit died, there was no way to get the heart of the world? Could it still be the key? At this moment, the spirit of the south world was afraid that the Pangu **** axe in the hands of Feng Hao would chop it to death, and said quickly: "The full recovery of the world''s heart requires the five world spirits to lead. If I die, the world''s heart will always fall asleep, No one can get it. " After Nanjie Ling said this sentence, his eyes went on Feng Hao and Sun Wukong, and they wanted to know their decision. Sun Wukong originally wanted to smash the Southern Soul Spirit Suzaku with a stick, and by the way deboning, but after hearing the words from the South Soul, the golden hoop stick couldn''t be beaten. The heart of the world, this is to break through the heavenly path and become a great opportunity to stand above the heavenly path. If it is ruined in his hands like this, death will not forgive yourself. "Cooperate with me. After the heart of the world recovers, you can enter ..." The southern spirit continued to seduce, and it was not clear ... Whether this statement could be realized or not, among the five great spirits, it was actually ranked at the end. No right to speak. If it were as strong as the Eastern Dragon Dragon Spirit, it would not have fallen to this point. Snapped! However, before the words of Nanjie Ling were finished, Feng Hao, who had regained Pangu axe, slapped a fan on its head, and the blood shone. The spirit of the southern boundary was forced to beat, can you still speak well? Anyway, it is also the spirit of the world. It is dead. There is no way to revive the heart of the world. Their five great spirits are trapped in the middle of the realm. Although they have lost their freedom, they don''t have to die in fear and fear. The power of the floods is so powerful that there is no way for the gods to come. Feng Hao stared coldly at the southern spirit, and said coldly: "The five great spirits are the guide, and you don''t need to be alive ..." "you" Feng Hao said in a word, the spirit of the southern boundary was shocked, and his body shivered uncontrollably. "really?" Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened and he looked at Fenghao suspiciously. This incident was not a trivial matter. Do not kill by mistake. "When did I say something inconclusive? Prepare a hot barbecue ~" Feng Hao sneered at Sun Wukong. "Feng Hao, you have to make sure ..." Sun Wukong said uneasily. "You see what it looks like." Feng Hao pointed at the southern border Suzaku. Sun Wukong looked over at him, his face suddenly became brilliant, and when he saw the Southern Soul Sparrow, who had lost his wings, he looked terrified and even knelt down to ask for forgiveness. "What a waste, can such a guy become a spirit?" Sun Wukong frowned. Anyway, it is also the family of the **** beast Suzaku, which is too boneless. Before he followed Feng Hao, he knelt down and asked for forgiveness ... The Southern Scorpion Ling looks as ugly as swallowing a group of flies, but there is no way to refute it. Now its wings have been chopped, and its internal power is sealed off to keep its foundation stable. At the same time, those gas refiners who went to the old forest in the deep mountains to find the spiritual trees have already returned home. They stand against thick logs, exuding pure spiritual power, and they look like a good vintage. The mood of these gas refiners is obviously very good. In order to be able to share a cup of rice, the speed of almost 100 meters sprinting soared. "Senior, Lingmu is here. Do you need to dig a hole? How big is it?" "Luck is good, there are a lot of spirit trees in the mountains, but it is rare to have a good spirit tree like a junior, senior, this Suzaku ... how much can you divide?" The gas practitioners put down the spiritual trees and asked Sun Wukong for their contributions. They worked very hard. In order to seize these spiritual trees, they started in the mountains and forests. What kind of disciples were they? Preventing them from eating Suzaku meat is the hatred of killing fathers and wives. Feng Hao and Sun Wukong glanced at the gas refiners returning to their homes, and found that they all had gains. Some people also found some precious Tiancaidibao, saying that roasting with Suzaku meat is better ... boom! Not far away, in an open space that is very suitable for roasting Suzaku, Jianzong s gas fighters dug a large pit directly with a flying sword. Under the leadership of Gu Su Ziheng, the felled spiritual trees were set up. In the pit. Subsequently, the twelve Jianzong gas refiners stared at Sun Wukong and Feng Hao eagerly. When his eyes fell on the Suzaku in the southern boundary, his appetite was clearly moved. "..." The southern border Suzaku felt a chill, and the whole world seemed to be darkened. His claws clung to the ground. It was unwilling ... Dignified spirits, actually reduced to this point, will soon become the food of the ants. Shameful! "You are all looking for death. The deity is the spirit. He is in charge of the realm. The deity remembers your appearance. When the deity is restored, it is necessary to eat all of you. The family gates will not be missed." The Soul Sparrow in the south saw the spirit trees, especially the pit dug by the disciples of Jianzong, making it feel like the death knell was ringing. It wants to kill people. Pong! Sun Wukong hit a stick on the spirit of Nanjie Ling, and another shocking crack was created. The corners of their mouths were slightly drawn, thinking of the figure of Sun Wukong''s anger hitting the light curtain before, there was an urge to worship. Too powerful, even the beast Suzaku was beaten at will, it was almost against the sky. "Heaven has good virtues. As the master of the world, you can''t do roasting ... Suzaku such an extraordinary thing ..." The body of the Southern Suzaku is trembling, and if it is roasted, it is probably the most rice barrel in the Suzaku family. Say it is the spirit of the world, I am afraid no one will believe it. But the fact is, it is really a spirit, and it really is going to be roasted ... Feng Hao said with no expression: "Exceeded? Your five great spirits are deliberately laying out the overall situation for the heart of the world. Bendi has no objection, but you should not even fight against Beni''s idea ..." Slightly! The spirit of the southern boundary jumped inside, and the vitality in his eyes faded quickly. Then, somehow, a sudden burst of fierceness burst into his eyes. Huh ~ Suddenly, the spirit of the southern kingdom that lost its wings swarmed again, and a fireball spewed out of his mouth, which seemed to burn everyone here. "If you want to eat the meat of your deity, it depends on whether you have any fatalities ..." The southern spirit is crazy. As the spirit, how could he willingly be the meal of others, dead all the time? It''s better to be crazy once and turn him upside down. boom! However, it took less than two seconds for the spirit of the Southern Realm to become crazy, and Feng Hao''s unicorn arm stretched, and the punch of the Southern Realm''s head was turned 360 degrees. "Giggle ~" The spirit of the southern circle turned around, and when he wanted to speak, he found that there was only air and no air intake, so he frantically struggled and didn''t want to die at all ... v3 Chapter 251： Realm Spirit Not reconciled ... The Southern Soul Sparrow is very unwilling. The feeling of being enveloped by death is too scary. It wants to beg for mercy, but finds that its neck is broken, and the sound is harder to make. Its fate is doomed. "You silly bird, just like you, what are you doing? You wait for the grill! If it wasn''t for the delicious meat, the grandson would have hit it with a stick." Sun Wukong turned to look at Feng Hao and asked, "If there is nothing wrong, my grandson will start plucking his hair ..." Feng Hao saw the expression of hunger and thirst in Wuwu s face, and waved his hand: "As you ..." Sun Wukong looked overjoyed, and Jin Huo blinked his eyes, and turned his head to look at the Suzaku in the southern boundary. boom! The golden hoop sticks through the body of the Southern Spirit Suzaku, strung it, and then picked off a pinch of yellow hair from his head, blowing a sorrow. Huh! Huh! Suddenly, that pinch of yellow hair turned into hundreds of monkeys, jumped directly on the body of the southern boundary Suzaku, and began to pluck hair ... The southern lingering Suzaku was dying, his wings were cut off by Pangu''s axe, and his neck was twisted by Feng Hao. Now he was pierced by Sun Wukong, but he still didn''t die, and he sighed. But ... when Sun Wukong''s magical power that plucked his hair into a human hand and hundreds of monkeys pulled its fire feathers, he was finally so angry that he lost his breath and didn''t stare. ... The southern spirit suzaku died, and the death was extremely embarrassing. The gas refiner in the southern region was shocked first, and then saw that Sun Wukong really wanted to roast the suzaku, and his attention was immediately drawn to the past. Just eat Suzaku meat, whether it is dead or alive. Feng Hao just said casually that he didn''t expect Sun Wukong to be very savvy. Not only did the pit dig, but Lingmu also moved in. Even the final plucking process was carried out in an orderly manner. Suzaku''s meat is a big supplement, that''s for sure. Ordinary people can take a bite and be free from poison, stay young, and return to old age. But ordinary people do nt understand refining these spiritual flesh, the real effect cannot be exerted, and if a monk eats Suzaku meat, alas, even a poorly qualified person can fly into the sky. These gas refiners have estimated the size of the Lingnan Suzaku in the lower south, and it seems that everyone can take a sip, and almost smiles. They slammed their hands and looked like they were in full swing. There was a great deal of energy from the Chinese people to catch up with the Premier League. Guiyuan Jianzong''s disciple''s flying sword was very sharp, but he couldn''t cut the flesh of Suzaku, but splashed a little spark. Feng Hao couldn''t stand it, beckoning casually: "Sword comes ..." call out! Suddenly, the flying sword controlled by Gu Suziheng seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, and the sword swelled into a silver dragon. Under the control of Fenghao, it cut into tofu and cut the vermicelli skin. And effortlessly. Until this moment, they really felt the power of Feng Hao and Sun Wukong. They could not cut the skin of Suzaku, but Feng Hao and Sun Wukong cut off Suzaku s wings and broke their necks, and they were both pierced. ... Powerful and awe-inspiring, these words are the same no matter which world or time. Subsequently, Sun Wukong pinched the golden hoop with one hand, and stirred the guts'' internal organs into a thin, rotten, golden blood flowing out, exuding an intoxicating direction. "The blood of the **** beast is called Qiongmaoyulu. I want to drink and come in line!" Sun Wukong greeted him. Wow! All of a sudden, more than a hundred people flocked to each other, watching Suzaku''s mouth overflowing with blood, and each couldn''t help spitting. In their view, anyone who touches the beast with the gods is afraid that the feces have amazing spiritual power. Not to mention the blood of the beast, which is almost the essence. They stared at Sun Wukong eagerly, with pitiful expressions. If there was a bowl in their hands, it would be no different from those beggars. "Ha ha, have a share, bring the boy of Lingmu, and there will be Suzaku meat to eat ..." Sun Wukong laughed and looked very good, and the gas practitioners who heard his words were even more moved to cry. Sure enough, it is a power of integrity. Sun Wukong waved his hand, and more than a hundred drops of golden blood wafted into the air. The gas refiners were crazy, they reached out and grabbed a drop of blood, and swallowed it while they were still hot. Huh ~ Suddenly, the gas-refining men''s faces flushed, they crossed their legs and began to wash their hair and wash their spines, going through the biggest turning point in their lives. Feng Hao stood quietly aside, staring at Suzaku''s corpse, and a few fine rays occasionally appeared in his eyes. Sun Wukong saw the strangeness of Feng Hao, put away a smile, walked to Feng Hao, and wondered, "Feng Brother, how are you?" Feng Hao glanced at Sun Wukong, satisfied with the title, and chuckled: "Waiting for the spirit of the southern spirit to come out, after all, it said, the heart of the world can be restored without it ..." "what!" Sun Wukong trembled, his face ugly, and the corners of his mouth twitched, "Feng Brother must be joking. Didn''t he just say it ... Is it the same without it?" Sun Wukong regretted it very much, and regretted that he had struck South Spirit with a stick. If the spirit of the Southern Realm dies, the five Great Spirits cannot be brought together and the world''s heart cannot recover, it will not forgive itself if it dies. "I only seem to say it, I don''t need it to live ..." Feng Hao looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but then his heart tightened and he said, "If you die, wouldn''t you be able to eat Suzaku?" Feng Hao couldn''t help supporting it, and turned his eyes on Sun Wukong: "So I''m waiting for its soul to come out, just grab the soul, the flesh is useless." Regarding this aspect, Feng Hao still has a great say. As the Suzaku Ling in the South, even if it is really the key to reviving the heart of the world, it has nothing to do with its physical body. After all, if such strong men died physically, wouldn''t everything be empty? But if the body dies and the spirit is immortal, it will still be able to revive the heart of the world. This is the core **** crystal that comes from the ancestor of the **** world. "Hey!" Sun Wukong was finally relieved, and no guilt was felt in his heart. Instead, he lashed out Suzaku''s corpse madly, trying to force Suzaku''s soul. "Fire!" The spirit of the Southern Realm didn''t come out, Feng Hao had to let Sun Wukong start roasting Suzaku meat, but he didn''t believe it, which couldn''t force the soul of the South Realm Suzaku. Huh! Sun Wukong raised the Suzaku corpse with a gold hoop and placed it on the stand prepared by the gas refiner. Then, the gas refiner playing with fire ignited the spirit wood and the fire was raging. They cheered and sang a song of war, a sense of sight at a bonfire party. Huh ~ Suddenly, there was a gust of wind blowing without warning, and in the night, it added a bit of infiltration. At the same time, the burning fire of the extremely strong spirit wood went out for no reason at this moment, and the temperature around it suddenly dropped a few minutes. "Are you finally coming out?" Feng Hao looked dignified. He knew that the really powerful Suzaku was not the Southern Soul, but the Southern Soul that was the key. v3 Chapter 252： Surrender (on) Sudden changes have clearly frightened these gas refiners. After all, what they are doing now is not a trivial matter, but grilling the legendary bird Suzaku on the fire. No one knows what will happen when roasted like this ... If nothing happens, it seems a bit abnormal. But the sudden drop in temperature at this moment, coupled with the extinction of the spirit wood fire, almost everyone looked pale. The scene was very gloomy, as if there were ghosts to be born. Fortunately, they saw that Feng Hao stood not far away from Sun Wukong, with a pale expression on his face, and there was nothing to be afraid of. Even the living bird Suzaku was killed, and she was on the fire. Are you afraid of the dead Suzaku? Feng Hao stood by his hands, and his expression was relieved a lot, because the spirit of the Suzaku in the southern boundary didn''t seem to be very powerful and was not based on evidence. Although there is momentum, I always feel that something is missing. Ooo ~ Suddenly, a gust of wind was blowing between the heavens and the earth, accompanied by a call like hell, and the scalp was numb. At the same time, the pile of spiritual trees piled up on the hill suddenly burst apart, and a golden light flew out of the corpse of Ling Suzaku in the southern boundary, straight into the sky. Before everyone could react, Feng Hao had taken the lead to catch it in the air, and the speed was so fast that he caught the golden light in his hand. Huh ~ The overcast wind suddenly became more intense, and there was a tendency to go violent. Feng Hao held the golden light, warm and somewhat in love. It should be something similar to Jin Dan by hand, but at this moment it is constantly trembling, trying to break free. But how can Jinguang run away what Feng Hao doesn''t let go? Suddenly, within the area covered by the original light curtain, red lights rushed straight into the sky, Feng Hao raised his head, looked at the sky above his head, and there seemed to be something condensing and forming. The red light rising up in the dark clouds turned into the shape of a Suzaku, overlooking the earth, and the pair of eyes was dying, especially embarrassing. At the same time, a strong coercion appeared, as if the sky was about to fall. The gas fighters who were under pressure were out of breath and pale. The vermillion bird Suzaku condensed by Hongguang opened his huge mouth and screamed angrily at Feng Hao and Sun Wukong. "This is the soul of Suzaku?" Sun Wukong''s yellow hair was about to frost when it was blown by the yin wind. As a result, it is useless. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "To be precise, this is the true Southern Spirit ... but now it is not scared ..." "Now that Suzaku is dead and the real Southern Spirit has appeared, what should we do now?" Sun Wukong was fainted, he used to go straight, and he did nt make a big deal, so what did this ink do? Suzaku meat had just begun to roast, and it had already given off a seductive scent, and his appetite was moving. Now, what can he do to reduce demons and demons, just want to make money ... No, just want barbecue. "Of course it is to subdue it!" Feng Hao whispered softly. "Are you sure?" "You try first ..." Feng Hao looked at Sun Wukong with a smile, his eyes showed encouragement, and it was like saying: I am optimistic about you, come on! "..." The corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth twitched slightly, and he regretted that he followed Feng Hao into the misty land. The flamed Suzaku spirit on his head was getting stronger and stronger, the temperature around him was getting lower and lower, and the wind was blowing more rapidly. Sun Wukong wanted to go up and smash a stick, but the golden hoop stick was acting as a bamboo stick, stringing Suzaku''s corpse and grilling it, there was no way to explore the truth. "Will you try it, Brother Feng? Just use your axe and go down with one axe, this monster must die ..." Sun Wukong blinked. Ooo ~ It seems that Feng Hao and Sun Wukong''s attitude are unmanned. The southern spirits in the air are extremely angry, then dive down, carrying the majestic richness sweeping through. Everywhere along the way, even the air seemed to be frozen. It was said that the spirit in the south should be in charge of the fire, but after becoming a spirit, it was a low temperature that completely contradicted the fire, and the frozen human bones were stiff. Feng Hao looked at the scene, his body rose into the air, and his right hand was facing the Monkey King s golden hoop stick, he hurriedly recruited, and said in full color: "Let you use the gold hoop stick!" call out! Before Sun Wukong nodded and promised, the golden hoop that pierced Suzaku''s body was suddenly turned into golden light and shot directly at Feng Hao. The obedience level was beyond Sun Wukong''s imagination. "This is the golden hoop of the old grandson ~" Sun Wukong was about to cry without tears. He was born to be a golden hoop for him, but he did not expect to one day put him in his arms. How many years of love? Actually turned in front of him, at this moment, Sun Wukong was uncomfortable and wanted to cry! Although Fenghao just borrowed it, but ... for Sun Wukong, who is a little bit clean, it is difficult to accept it. I saw, Feng Hao held Sun Wukong''s golden hoop, pulled out the flower gorgeously, and smashed it toward the spirit of the southern spirit. The golden hoop is a magic weapon, not only the physical body can fight, but also the spirit and spirit. "The deity is the spirit of the South Realm, and other mortals destroy my body, but now dare to contend with the deity?" A sound of vicissitudes and a long history passed through the sky. "If you were at the peak, Bendi may have some concerns, but at this moment you are too weak ..." Feng Hao sneered, his consciousness had long touched the strength of the opponent once, and I do nt know what caused it. The spirit of the southern spirit was very weak, as if it was incomplete. Hum! And the beads of Fenghao in the heart of Fenghao''s left hand shivered even more intensely, struggling to get rid of Fenghao''s palm. "I have the ability to let go of my soul!" The spirit of the southern boundary became more and more sensational. If it was not for a group of ants to burn their flesh, it might not choose to recover. However, as a spirit, dignity must not allow mortals to trample on ants. Even if the physical body is destroyed, it should return to this southern boundary. How can it enter the mortal''s belly. "Soul Pearl?" Feng Hao shook his left palm, only to realize that the golden light caught by him turned out to be the soul bead. As the name suggests, soul beads have a relationship with spirits, and Feng Hao noticed from the body of the spirits and spirits in the southern boundary that the other party had lost something. Obviously ... what was lost was the soul pearl in his palm. "If you want soul beads, it depends on your ability ..." Feng Hao wants to subdue the spirits of the Southern Realm because ... he feels that the spirits of the South Realm are one of the keys to resurrecting the heart of the world. So instead of destroying it with the Pangu axe, he shot it with a gold hoop stick, at least the gold hoop stick was in his hands, and he should still be able to play the southern spirits, which is good for teaching. v3 Chapter 253： Surrender (below) Roar! The spirits of the southern boundary roared loudly, like a thunderous thunder, shaking the human scalp, and a pair of fiery red eyes staring at Fenghao. He kept silent, just staring at Feng Hao. "What does it mean?" Feng Hao was puzzled. He reasonably provoked the other side, and should have rushed over in anger, and then he was overpowered with a golden hoop. But the southern spirit couldn''t come at all, it seemed to want to kill Fenghao with his eyes. Sun Wukong looked anxious, and other gas refiners were dull, and they didn''t know what the guy was doing. If the eyes can kill a person, those elites who bully them on weekdays would have died thousands of times. "What are you looking at? If you think the subtle techniques are useful to the emperor, you can continue ..." Feng Hao was stared at his scalp, stunned the soul beads in his hands, and said in a suspicious tone: "Well, the energy of soul beads seems to have weakened ..." The eyes of the southern spirits finally changed. It seemed to worry that the soul beads would dissipate, and roared, turning into a cloud of fire and rushing towards Fenghao directly. The sand and dust that rolled up along the way covered everyone''s eyes, except that Sun Wukong opened his eyes of fire and looked at him with real emotions. Souls can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. In the face of the mad slaying of the southern spirits, Feng Hao did not make a serious response, the gold hoop in his hand dangled, then his eyes were frozen and he smashed against the cloud of fire in the dust go with. Hey! Huoyun was drawn in half by the gold hoop. Uh ... The painful voice of the southern spirit came from Huoyun. The sonic spirit was smashed into two halves. Although it was not broken, it was split into two pieces. This kind of soul pain was almost intolerable. This kind of force on the flesh is completely tickling, but it is different when it is directly applied to the soul, it is simply *. "Shameless, I have the ability to return my soul bead, I must let you see the power of the deity ..." The spirit and spirit of the southern boundary began to scream again, the soul body was shaking, his eyes became more panic, and it seemed that he was worried that the soul beads would continue to weaken. But robbing ... it''s not okay. beg for mercy Hehe, would the divine spirit ask for mercy from mortals? Even if Suzaku is killed, it is a mortal with great strength. No matter how dignified he is, unless Hong Huangtian respects himself, no one can make him soft. boom! The spirit of Nanjie raised his proud head, but soon ... I saw Feng Hao knocking on it with a stick again, and he was so scared that all the dead spirits came, and he moved far away for several kilometers. The gold hoop hit the ground, and a crack of three or four meters wide spread like a spider web. The destructive power was horrible. Many gas refiners are crazy about air conditioning, and they don''t care about roasting Suzaku meat, so it''s better to avoid them. "You are so numb, you want the soul ball, and you give up a ray of essence for my use." Feng Hao stared at the spirits and spirits in the southern boundary, and a radian evoked from the corner of his mouth. He could see that the spirits of the southern spirit not only could not be separated, but also belonged to the immortality. But it hurts ... This made Feng Hao can''t help but think that since the Southern Spirit was selected as one of the Five Great Spirits and possesses the ability to revive the heart of the world, from the beginning, it seems that it should be an immortal existence. Otherwise, all five spirits in this misty land are dead. How can the world''s heart recover? "Dreamy!" The spirits of the southern boundary hummed, the temperature around them dropped a bit. Fortunately, the gas refiners ran far, otherwise their bodies would be frozen. Feng Hao shook his head with a sigh and said, "The only thing you can do is give in ..." Without any unnecessary nonsense, Feng Hao picked up the gold hoop and swept towards the spirits and spirits in the south again. "you" The spirit and spirit of the Southern Realm is so mad that it is in a state of spirits. Unless it can compete with Feng Hao, then each stick is really hit on the spirit and it really hurts the soul. "Don''t run yet?" The southern spirit almost collapsed. There was no way to fight and fight, only by keeping the spirits painless ... In addition, the state of the soul and soul is less physical, more unrestrained, and has a stronger affinity for the power of heaven and earth. It can lift 90,000 miles in one breath. but When Suzaku''s wings behind Feng Hao unfolded, with the speed of Qinglong''s talent, he almost stood in front of him. And waved the gold hoop in his hand. "..." The spirit and spirit of the southern boundary froze for a moment, and seeing the stick, just as the flesh of the flesh saw Pangu''s axe, the soul was trembling. Tuya grinned at Feng Hao, turned and turned into an icy cloud again and diverted. At the same time, the speed was increased to the extreme. At the same time, Nan Jie Ling turned his head and looked far away, and found that Feng Hao''s figure didn''t seem to chase after him. "This guy is so terrible, even if he is the master ... but this is the world of floods, the world opened up by the heart of the world, he is an outsider, how could he still be so strong?" The spirit of the Southern Realm secretly whispered that Feng Hao''s displayed strength is very terrible, and being able to cut and kill the Suzaku in the body is enough to prove that his cultivation is second only to Honghuang Tianzun. And if it loses the soul bead, it can''t even reach half of the strength of the physical Suzaku. The front face is hard and rigid, and the spirit may be smashed into a schizophrenia. Honghuang Tianzun belongs to the earliest living beings in the Honghuang world. It is an ancient power that mastered the laws of the operation of the world. "Are you looking for me?" Just when Fengqing Hao in the southern boundary didn''t catch up, suddenly a familiar voice came from his ear. Turning his head, Nanjie Ling saw Feng Hao flying side by side with him, stroking the gold hoop lightly, with a smirk on the corner of his mouth. The spirits and spirits in the southern boundary are all icy, but they are ghosts, but they are still scared. "go away" The spirit of the southern boundary clenched his teeth tightly and turned the direction violently. At the speed of the spirit, he was on his way, more than twice as fast as before. "Can''t you catch up now?" The spirit of the southern boundary breathed a sigh of relief again and turned into a human-shaped red cloud. The air wherever it passed condensed into ice and turned into hail. And its speed is very fast, it has reached the point where the naked eye cannot catch. "It''s too slow ..." Feng Hao''s voice rang again, and the spirit of Nanjie Ling almost blew up. He looked at Feng Hao like a ghost. "The deity is hostile to you? It''s a big deal. The soul bead is gone. Will you go away?" The South Realm was convinced, and it knew that it could not get rid of Fenghao. "You can walk away, just give me a ray of your spirit." "The body of the deity is left to you ..." "Stop, that''s for them ... Bendi has nothing." "..." The spirit and spirit of the southern boundary is about to burst. When encountering such a master of the other realm, it is really blood mold for eight lives. If the spirit is given to Feng Hao, it will become Feng Hao''s subordinate completely, and can only act according to orders, otherwise, even if the spirit is immortal, it will be destroyed ... Essence is the lifeblood. v3 Chapter 254： Believe in your evil The spirit of the southern boundary wants to cry without tears. Since the day of consciousness, it has never been so embarrassed and chased away. What''s even more hateful is that Feng Hao is obviously teasing it. He could have directly hit it, but he stopped at every critical moment. The southern spirit wants to run, but the speed is not fast. I want to resist, but the strength is not Feng Hao''s opponent, it is very painful and painful. Of course, the premise is that it must have eggs. "In the end what you want?" The spirit of Nanjie was once again blocked by Feng Hao, and it completely collapsed. An illusionized opponent held his head and looked extremely distressed. Feng Hao chuckled: "Don''t think about it again, this emperor won''t control you, just make peace." The southern spirit is not stupid. Of course, knowing Feng Hao''s meaning is nothing more than for its creator, ''Heart of the World''. But everyone wants this thing, and even it can''t avoid being tempted and willing to take risks. After working so hard for a long time, but to make a wedding dress for Feng Hao, it can''t accept it. "Don''t be delusional!" The spirit of the southern boundary is still that sentence, this is its bottom line, and it cannot be easily enjoyed. However, his words fell, and Feng Hao''s expression immediately gloomed, and he said in a cold voice, "That emperor will destroy your soul bead. Presumably this is the source of your strength. Without it, I am afraid you Nothing can be done ... " Feng Hao stunned the soul beads in his palms, staring grimly at the southern spirit that was in a tangled state. He was not in a hurry, and felt that the Southern Spirit would make a decision that would satisfy him. Without compromise, the spirit of the southern boundary will always be like this, and even lose the soul bead, the soul will surely dissipate gradually, and finally become an unconscious ancient soul. But if you choose to compromise, you still have a chance to reach the heart of the world, and you may even get a chance. It is easy to tell if it is light or heavy. The only thing the Southern Spirit can''t accept is probably obedience ... "Are you threatening your deity?" The southern boundary became a huge skull, and the red flames in the bird''s nest showed a strong hatred. "You can think so." Feng Hao shrugged and did not deny this. They killed each other. What was the threat? "..." The spirit of the south boundary was speechless again. It actually had another choice, but ... how much it hoped that Feng Hao could be slightly softened and give it some face. But Feng Hao didn''t understand the style at all. Underneath, there are so many ordinary people watching, if you just surrender your spirit so obediently, where is the majesty of the southern spirit? "No room for negotiation?" Ling Ling said in the south. Feng Hao settled on the expression of Nan Jie Ling and shook his head: "Absolutely nothing!" "Haha!" The southern spirit laughed twice, and then stared at Feng Hao with a serious look: "Okay, worthy of being the main character of the world, always unmoved, not forgetting the original heart, this deity will give up the spirit ..." " As soon as the voice fell, a drop of essence-shaped blood condensed and flew towards Fenghao. Without discipline ... "..." This time it was Feng Hao''s turn to say nothing. I thought that the southern spirit would stand still for a moment, or justified it and replied a few times. Who knew it would be compromised so quickly. What about good martial arts? Feng Hao felt the pure and huge energy fluctuations in this drop of essence blood. There is no doubt that the southern boundary is full of sincerity. The drop of essence blood was directly incorporated into the eyebrow, wrapped in divine thoughts, and carefully confirmed, Feng Hao directly merged. Then ... some information about the spirit of the southern boundary came to mind, and ... virtually, there was a feeling that he could control the life and death of the southern spirit. "Now, can you put down the stick in your hand?" The southern boundary became a human form, aggrieved. "of course!" Feng Hao threw the golden hoop stick at Sun Wukong, smiling at the spirit of the South Jie who looked like a concubine, and comforted: "What''s wrong with following this emperor? Later, other four spirits will come to accompany you ... " The spirit of Nanjie shuddered, staring at Fenghao with a stunned expression, unable to speak for a long time. It was trembling at the moment, and what wicked things the five great spirits had done, had attracted such a terrible guy. It''s just a demon. What is it called? Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice? "Can I regret it and take back that incisiveness?" Nanjie Ling suddenly regretted it again, and felt Feng Hao was a lunatic. The other four great spirits are not it. They are terrible for being against the sky, and they are the masters of the flood era. What''s more, now that many powerful beasts of the flood and famine have fallen, there are no powerful children, and they are invincible spirits walking side by side under the sky. Feng Hao is powerful, but the trouble of finding the other four spirits is almost the same as pulling the **** to death. It didn''t want to be just after handing over the spirit, followed Feng Hao to meet with the king of the dark. Feng Hao looked at Nan Jie Ling with a smile, and said, "What do you think?" "Then when I didn''t ask ..." The spirit of the southern boundary confessed. The thought of the chess piece on the chessboard suddenly turned into a chess player, and he held his life and death. There was no sense in the spirit of the Southern Realm. "To understand contentment, there is nothing wrong with following this emperor compared with turning into an unconscious remnant." Feng Hao is now almost the master of the spirit of the South. Its emotions and thoughts clearly appear in Feng Hao''s mind. There is no secret at all. The spirit of the southern boundary was broken, and he muttered a few words, then stopped talking. Anyway, that''s it, there is no turning back. "Can the soul be returned to me?" The spirit of the Southern Realm looked at Feng Hao resentfully. A large part of his compromise was because the soul bead was okay. That was his lifeblood. With the soul bead, it was truly unconscious. "Oh ~" Feng Hao threw the soul bead to the spirit in the south, anyway, he didn''t have much use to keep it. Anyway, the southern spirit is already his person. The stronger the Southern Spirit is, the better it is for him. The spirit of the southern boundary took the soul bead, and the familiar feeling spread throughout the body. Then swallowed without hesitation, and began to fuse with the soul beads. Instantly, a transparent thin film light curtain was wrapped around it, and a strong breath began to brew. At the same time, Sun Wukong, who took over the gold hoop, rushed over, and glanced at the southern spirit, and then said to Feng Hao, "Is this southern spirit conquered?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "As long as you are not stupid, you will agree." Sun Wukong''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "If you grandmother Sun, you will definitely not agree. Isn''t it ... Grandma Sun is stupid?" Feng Hao turned his eyes to Sun Wukong and said, "I still see you as a strong person who will say you stupid person ... You disagree because there is a back road, but the southern spirit is different. There is no way back ... " Sun Wukong scratched his head and wondered, "How do you know it has no way back?" "Guess!" Feng Hao said seriously. "Ha ha" Old Sun believed your evil! v3 Chapter 255： Youre done "Because the Emperor is the Lord of the Thousands, whether it is the universe or the Thousands of Worlds, the spirit ... is the same, and it will never leave its ancestors. The Emperor naturally knows that there is no retreat. Moreover, in the future, he will be grateful for his choice . " Feng Hao squinted his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on the southern spirit wrapped in a light curtain. The corner of his mouth traced a radian. The future is still long, but he will go very smoothly ... There is no shortage of strong men by his side. Of course, the more things the better, the better it is. It''s pretty good to have a lot of powerful people who serve as the foundation on the earth. "Then do you think Lao Sun is also grateful for today''s choice?" Sun Wukong blinked. "you?" Feng Hao took it for granted: "That will definitely regret it." "what" Sun Wukong froze for a moment, will he regret following Fenghao? From the current situation, there is no need to regret it. Just when Sun Wukong was wondering, Feng Hao said again, "For example, how can I regret not having the same spirit as the Southern Spirit ..." Ok! Sun Wukong was completely convinced. He had never seen a narcissist like Feng Hao before. He regrets that he has not dedicated his spirit? Just kidding, he broke away from the Three Realms and was born in the five elements, he didn''t even know how to write the word Regret. At the outset of making trouble in the God Realm, I did not regret turning it upside down. Would I regret it? Unless he can become the master of the Three Realms. After Feng Hao conquered the spirit of the Southern Realm, it was considered a major event, and the closer he was to the heart of the world. When Feng Hao and Sun Wukong returned to the Wuling Mountains again, the spirit on the ground was shocked, and they set their sights on Feng Hao. It was this man who slashed the Suzaku the Fire Spirit, and then almost shattered the Suzaku''s spirit, which was called a god. ͨ! The gas fighter on the ground knelt into a piece, his eyes were infinitely enthusiastic, and it was a blessing to be able to come into contact with such a mighty power at close range. If you are fortunate enough to be instructed or accepted as a true disciple, it is not a dream to travel too much in this life. It is a pity that they do not have this life. Because Feng Hao didn''t have any thoughts of disciples at all. Without a trace of his sleeves, more than a hundred gas refiners stood up uncontrollably, and looked surprised. "What are you doing? This is Suzaku meat. If you miss it, you will miss it forever ..." Sun Wukong licked his lips, and the golden hoop rod strung Suzaku again, setting it on the spiritual wood, the flame was lit, and the fragrant meat smell was overflowing. The smell of this scent makes people have the illusion of being soaring and feels very beautiful. What if I take a bite? Wouldn''t it have beaten the immortals? Soon, the Suzaku meat was grilled golden and golden, with a more seductive aroma. The drooling gas concentrators became slices, and there was no way to resist the temptation of Suzaku meat. Feng Hao also had a big appetite and had an impulse to be happy, but in the end he still resisted. Anyway, he is also the master of the world. Go and compete with this group of gas refiners. "Why not try it? This is Suzaku meat, especially after being nourished by my soul. It is a panacea. These ants are not bad ..." Just then, the murmurous voice of Lingnan Ling rang behind Feng Hao. Feng Hao turned his head and looked at the southern spirit of the human form. His eyes lightened and he uttered a soft voice. The southern spirit of the soul bead could not be distinguished by human eyes alone. Not only is there no trace of Yin, but it is also full of divinity. very good. "The magic potion is nothing to the Emperor, but you, really do not feel heartache?" Feng Hao whispered softly. "The physical bodies of the five great spirits have nothing to do with the spirits, but the body shells. There is no heartache or heartache." The southern spirit is very free and easy, and he doesn''t mind the hotness of these gas refiners. Even, he went down and helped to add a fire. He looked at these gas refiners with a smile and a smile, just like the cute weird neighbor next door. Feng Hao''s mouth is slightly drawn, this is definitely a subversive scene. Sun Wukong also watched, and forgot to shake the golden hoop stick, and a small area was baked immediately. After smelling the burnt Sun Wukong, his nose was twitching, and he continued to turn, trying to make every inch of Suzaku''s flesh as delicate as possible. The gas conquerors responsible for tinkering with the firewood and fire of the spirit saw the southern spirit in the form of an adult, and at first they were confused about where they came from. But when he heard Sun Wukong yell "Soul of the South Boundary", many gas practitioners jumped up in shock, and their bodies shivered. so awkward This person is actually the Southern Spirit, and they are roasting the Southern Spirit. The most surprising thing is that it has also joined the army of roasting Suzaku meat. ... Time passed quickly. Under the blessing of the Lingmu flame, the Suzaku meat was almost roasted. The gas practitioners stared at the Suzaku meat, drooling hard. "Everyone has a share, where is Gusu?" Sun Wukong suddenly yelled at the crowd of gas refiners, everyone looked at each other, and then Gu Suziheng stepped out of the crowd. He was aggressive at the moment, nervous at the same time with a hint of confusion. How Sun Wukong called him Gusu kid, he didn''t seem to tell Sun Wukong his name. Out of the crowd in trembling, Gu Suziheng behaved like a child who made a mistake. "Mercedes, the Great Saint has tempered the flying sword for you. This will leave you the chore of cutting meat, and you must figure out how many." Sun Wukong also learned Feng Hao and was indifferent on the side. This kind of work was right to Gu Su Ziheng. The gas refiners whispered something that everyone knew about the name of Su Ziheng, the aunt and master of Guizong Sect. But they do nt want to use white, why is it Gu Su Ziheng? On the method of cutting meat, some of them have been butchers in the world, and they are very skillful. At this moment, Gu Su Ziheng was moving very fast, offering the flying sword after promotion, and cutting directly around the flesh of the Suzaku supported by the golden hoop with the potential of Ben Lei. Swipe! Three times, five times two, and a few breaths, Feijian cut hundreds of knives sharply, and Suzaku meat was decomposed into diced meat. As a result, the gas refiners finally wept with joy, grateful to take over the piece of Suzaku meat that fell on the palm of their hands. After swallowing it, the aura suddenly rolled over here, and many gas refiners broke through the current realm and benefited a lot. Sun Wukong was the fiercest. He was the sole owner of Suzaku''s neck. No one dared to eat food with him. His mouth was greasy and his breath was rich and extreme. Feng Hao saw all this in his eyes, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the spirit of the southern boundary: "It doesn''t matter if you talk about your mouth, it doesn''t taste like it ..." The spirit of Nanjie looked at the Fenghao with a disdainful look, stretched out his hand, a piece of thigh flew, bite two bitterly, and said, "Did you see? I even eat myself ..." Ok! you win v3 Chapter 256： Curse In order to prove that it didn''t hurt at all, Nanjie Ling ate up the meat and looked very intoxicated. But ... the spirit of the southern kingdom ate and ate, and the corners of his eyes filled with tears of tears. Before the tears filled up, he was evaporated by the spiritual power. Feng Hao just saw this scene, and suddenly felt that the southern spirit was very miserable, and there was a sense of guilt for a while. But the thought that caused this consequence was purely because the Southern Spirit and the other four spirits could not steal the chickens. The reason for the erosion of rice was not only guilt, but full of pleasure. The dignified master of the thousand is really not something that can be calculated by Xiao Xiao. ... When a cloud of white fish emerged from the sky, the gas refiners who had digested Suzaku''s meat all night, breathed a ray of purple gas from the east, and then thundered flatly without warning, and the space was filled with monstrous spiritual power. The gas practitioners opened their eyes one by one, the light was bright, and the majestic spirit was surging, and at a glance, they knew that after a night of absorption, not only the repair was skyrocketing, but the realm was rising. The latest gas refiner also has the cultivation of the period of deification, and most of them are already the cultivation of the period of robbery. "It''s so bad, that''s why I ate two pieces of meat, and the whole person is about to fly ..." "Amazing!" "I actually had a day to be promoted during the deification period. This is the strength of Zongmen''s teaching ..." "..." From the inside, the gas refiners wept with joy, from the status of Zongmen, and now they have become strong men who have been trained as shoulder-to-shoulder teachers. Such a shocking change is enough to change their future destiny. Yuyue Longmen is within easy reach. Rumble! Suddenly, a white fish belly appeared in the sky, and then a terrifying thunder sounded, and a blast of lightning crackled, illuminating the whole morning dawn. Lightning from far and near, looking at the posture, it seems that this group of gas refiners came to the sky. "Oops, we at least a hundred people have at least seventy or eighty robbery periods. This is obviously a sign of the coming of the calamity ..." In the crowd, I don''t know which unopened guy said something, and then the entire team of gas refiners blew up. Not only did the gas refiners during the robbery period self-danger, but even the gas refiners during the deification period with the gas refiners during the calamity period, they were somewhat unable to resist and gave birth to the idea of ??staying away. Feng Hao was as calm as ever, and was not moved by the nine days of thunder and calamity. He experienced the baptism of heaven and calamity during the robbery period. Mortals repair the immortal, manipulate all things, and surpass all beings, and they will certainly be condemned. Tianjie is in charge of the condemnation of heaven, and is determined to kill all monks who practice against heaven to a certain level. Now, these gas refiners have eaten a few mouthfuls of Suzaku meat. Overnight, cultivation has reached a terrible level, far beyond the mortal practice of hundreds of years. This speed is too fast, completely destroying the order of the heavens, so this time the horror of the calamity is extremely extreme. Card! A flash of lightning that was not the thickness of the thumb suddenly struck a gas refiner who had passed through the calamity period. The people were shocked, staring at the gas refiner deadly. I want to know if the strongman can survive the first day of the calamity. There are nine rumors of Tianjie. One is stronger than the other, and all the gas refiners who can carry Tianjie are expected to complete their leg transformations and become feathered. After a burst of numbness appeared in the body of the gas refiner struck by lightning, he looked endlessly terrified, but when he saw that he was not dead, he shouted with excitement: "It''s all right, I have eaten Suzaku meat, and Lei Jie is also scratching. itch" "Yu ~" Many monks who passed the robbery period were relieved. Thunder robbery could not be killed. It seems that Suzaku meat is really powerful. "I thought it was terrible. I didn''t expect it to be so ..." Some gas refiners saw that the first gas refiner who encountered the thunderbolt was not a big deal, and they immediately looked down. Everybody thinks that Tianjie is just walking through the field. But ... this kind of thought has just begun. The excitement that Lei Jie is also a tickling qijian, suddenly looks painful, and then there is a thin hairspring entangled on the body surface. Within a moment, the body bursts. No bones remain. silence ... The deadly silence, all the gas refiners'' eyes widened, their eyes were dull, and even Feng Hao Sun Wukong and the spirit of the Southern Realm were moved. "It really has no bones ..." Under the golden eyes of Sun Wukong''s fire, he could not find any traces of the gas refiner who was hacked by the sky. As if under the baptism of Thunder just now, it became nothingness. Click! !! !! The calamity over the nine days is still continuing, and the electric dazzle is extremely dazzling. Except for the gas refiners during the deification period, the monks who passed through the calamity period are almost at risk. Everyone was worried about the next calamity. Maybe they just fell on themselves, and their eyes were blank. This just got a good chance. After eating Suzaku meat to complete the qualitative leap, but if not even twelve hours are not full, he will be hacked to death, it is estimated that it is the most powerful man in the history. "Ordinary strongman during the robbery period, once every ten years, they are better off, and the day punishment came ..." Feng Hao shook his head and sighed. So many strong men who have passed the robbery period will be the mainstay of the case, and will even be replaced by the case. In addition, these people have such a day because of him and Sun Wukong, there is no doubt that these people will be their team. In this way, the southern region in the entire misty land is undoubtedly his territory. This will have a great significance for the protection of the Chinese people after the fusion of the misty land and the outside world in the future. It is enough to ensure the safety of the southern region without a large-scale scene of monks slaughtering mortals. But now, with the death penalty, it is very likely that a large number of strong men will be killed during the robbery period. This is unexpected by Feng Hao. It took a **** beast Suzaku, if you can''t control all the ancestral gates in the southern region, this wave will be a bit loss. During the robbery period, the strong will cross the sky, and no one else can intervene. It will directly lead to the coming of a stronger thunderstorm, and the intervening people will chop together. Moreover, the stronger the practice of the person who intervenes, the stronger the thunder storm will be, and it will not be capped ... Therefore, Feng Hao did not dare to take this risk, and using his cultivation as an anti-temporal punishment is probably similar to tickling. But if he intervenes to help, it is estimated that Tianpu will try his best to kill him ... That is, it is not your own pot, you must not forcibly carry it, you will be thundered. Since we can''t step in, the rest can only be seen by the luck and knowledge of these guys. If they pass it, it is really the Dragon Gate. If you ca nt resist it, you ll have to start over and start a trumpet to practice again ... Five hundred years later, he was a good man again. "People who seem to be slain by the sky, their spirits will be directly broken, how can they be reincarnate and rebuilt?" Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. At present, these people can only rely on themselves to ask for blessings. It is best that each of the gates can survive a few robbery periods, otherwise, the roasted Suzaku will lose its welfare. v3 Chapter 257： Crossing the robbery (on) The monk broke through to the robbery period. It stands to reason that the first heirloom came only ten years later. However, this time everyone ate chickens collectively. At the same time that luck broke out, they also attracted the day punishment that made the monks frightened. What''s more frightening is that the day punishment is very violent. The degree of terror of the monks during the robbery period of 70 or 80 can be imagined. "Lang Laosun took a step back ..." Sun Wukong looked up and saw the nine days of robbery clouds rolling and lightning flashing. The brewing power was like the doomsday scene. When his heart moved, he swallowed his saliva and retracted the golden hoop stick with the Suzaku skeleton. Gas Refiner. Feng Hao glanced at Sun Wukong, who was fleeing from the wasteland, and in horror, he was thinking whether to avoid it first, so as not to be sensed by Tianjie, and he would be fooled by him. Heaven punishment is the power of heaven and earth, even if Feng Hao''s current practice cannot control it, this is the power that belongs to the master of the world. If in the world of the thousand, Feng Hao can condense or dissipate the natural punishment, it is so wayward. But in this misty place, Feng Hao is not so strong. So, for the sake of conservativeness, Feng Hao''s figure also overflowed several kilometers away, but the naked eye still saw everything. "... The deity regrets the decision to give his spirit." The southern spirit looked at Fenghao resentfully. Lord of the dignified world, is this the performance to face the punishment of heaven? Shouldn''t I come to a personal show and defeat the robbery with bare hands? Select Yuan Yuan, what is this? Feng Hao''s mind emerged from the mood swings of the spirit of the Southern Realm, and her mood suddenly became a little unsightly. "You resist the power of the next punishment?" Feng Hao stared at the spirit in the south. Uh! The spirit of the South Bound is astonishing. From turning on the wisdom to becoming the Spirit of the South Bound, Xiuwei has long crossed the robbery period, but he has never experienced thunder. However, the spirit of the south boundary is also very clear that the power of the natural punishment is ignored. The stronger the person crossing the robbery, the more terrifying the power of the natural punishment. "Ha, ha!" Nangan Linggan laughed twice and whispered, "I can''t carry it ..." "Ha ha" Feng Hao laughed twice and cast a scornful look on the spirit in the south. People who know they can''t do it will probably not live long. If he is in the Daqian world, if he doesn''t know anything about himself, if he acted rashly, he would not be able to grow from a small wind family child to the master of Daqian. He has experienced too much in his life. Even now ... he is still going further and further on the new road, and even does not know what the end of the road is. But all that can be done right now is to restore cultivation and, by the way, understand enough about the world. Click! Another thunder penalty came, and the lightning bolt of the forearm slashed on a distant gas refiner, turning it into a gray fly, leaving no residue. This scene made those monks who were in the period of calamity even more panic. I feel like there is no way out. The witty gas-refiner sealed the acupuncture point with a secret method and suppressed his cultivation during the robbery period. Sure enough, he did not feel the glorious power again. When the heart was full of energy, I still had time to share with you in the future. In the nine days of disaster, a thunder and punishment did not give me face. With a sound of ۡ, the gas refiner turned into a fly. "It''s terrible. I''m going to cut my own veins, at least that way I can live ..." Some Qilian spirits collapsed. Although they went up, Dao''s heart was unstable, and they directly broke their meridians and became alive. Feng Hao saw this scene, shook his head slightly, and said that the competition for survival of the fittest was correct. The weak are not worthy of sympathy. As a group of Guiyuan Jianzong, they are considered to have strong psychological qualities. They are not only timid, but also separate from each other. Sun Wukong felt it, stood beside Feng Hao, and Jin Huo blinked, "Gusu, this kid should be able to get through the calamity ..." "It seems that you have a good impression on him. This boy is not weak in talent. Now that he has eaten Suzaku meat, his root-bone talent is not weaker than some natural gods. If he successfully crosses the robbery, he is expected to become the No. 1 swordman in the South one person." Feng Hao is also looking forward to Gu Su Ziheng''s performance. If Gu Su Ziheng is not dead and successfully crosses the robbery, Feng Hao thinks that Gu Su Ziheng may be able to hold the position of the master of the southern region and defend one side. More and more heaven punishment, ruthless fall, more and more dream chasing qishi, all turned into a plume of smoke, the world seems to them to pass from the future. At the same time, Gu Su Ziheng finally felt a mighty power of the world, locked him relentlessly, as if stared at by sharp eagle eyes. In addition to the unbearable pressure, it is more a psychological burden. No one knows whether this thunderbolt will dispel his soul. "Master, you can ..." The people of Guizong Jianzong are all looking at death as if they are home to death. Fortunately, they were not immediately split into ashes, but the feeling of being split by thunder, they never wanted to experience it again. However, the first heavy disaster is not over yet, and the beginning is just an appetizer ... Gu Su Ziheng also resisted the first wave of thunderstorms at this moment, looking very happy, just when he thought that the sky punishment thunderstorms were over, there was a greater pressure over his head, and his breathing became a little less smooth. stand up. "I haven''t finished playing yet. I just broke through the robbery period. Why should I go through it? It''s not fair ..." Click! Tianzhao Thunder punishment was very rude, and the complaining monk was split into ashes. Fortunately, the strength of the natural punishment is related to the foundation of the gas refiner and various factors. At this moment, the talented gas refiner has successfully carried the three waves of thunderstorms, and there is no follow-up natural disaster. The gas refiners who died after thundering, their own breath and foundation once again settled, and they were judged to have just broken through the period of robbery. This is a substantial benefit. "Very well, some people have successfully managed the robbery." Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and the gas refiners who survived the robbery period were just fine. Then he beckoned, and the gas refiners who succeeded in the robbery, felt the strong will of Feng Hao, and when they were shocked, they went there obediently. Feng Hao ''reported'' around. They were still a little bit overwhelming in their hearts. Feng Hao even slain the Soul of the South Boundary, and by the way surrendered to the spirit of the world. The height they stood at was much higher than they did not know. "The juniors met the seniors ..." The four gas refiners who successfully completed the ritual salute and said, "Can the seniors have orders?" Feng Hao looked at these four people up and down, quite satisfied with their talent and courage, and said quietly: "Nothing to tell, look good!" Feng Hao still cares a little about Su Ziheng. This boy''s talent is really very high. Whether he can survive the sky punishment and thunder is the most important ... Everyone heard the words and nodded cleverly, their eyes fell on the gas refiner who was still competing against the punishment of thunder and thunder, and his body was trembling slightly, apparently he was still worried. v3 Chapter 258： Crossing the robbery (below) The strength of Tian Xun Lei Jie is closely related to the object of crossing the robbery. From the view of Gu Su Ziheng''s Tian Hei, his talent and strength have become the first of all. The stance of cloud robbery didn''t seem to give people a living path at all, and it was as if the sky had fallen. A lot of gas refining men who had gone to the horror looked terrified when they saw Gu Su Ziheng''s horror. Compared with Gu Su Ziheng, their Tianjie is no less than a small witch seeing a big witch. "Cruel, it''s cruel enough, no more than no more ..." Some refining gas fighters shook their heads and stayed away from Gu Su Ziheng. In addition to being jealous of Gu Su Ziheng''s talent, the main thing was fear of being caught in the pond fish. Originally, it was hard enough to parry his own calamity. If he was taken care of by Gu Suziheng''s calamity, there would be no real way out. Many monks were frightened and fled, leaving Gu Suziheng alone. At this moment he was watching the heaven punishment in nine heavens, and wanted to curse his mother quickly ... But now he doesn''t have the courage, fearing that the power of Tianjie will increase a little more for no reason. Gu Su Ziheng looked at the calamity of others, and then looked at his calamity, and was extremely wronged. Grievances go to grievances. Now that you have eaten Suzaku, the realm has forcibly broken through to the robbery period, and you should be ready for the robbery. The blankness in Gu Suziheng''s eyes faded, replaced by the color of perseverance, and his destiny flying sword, circling around him, dragging a faint aura of flame, like a flying fish frolicking in the air, was particularly agile. In the distance, Feng Hao, Sun Wukong, and the spirit of the Southern Boundary never looked away from Gu Suziheng. The kid''s day punishment, thunder, and thunder were too unusual, and even Feng Hao almost gave birth to a love for money. Those who can cause such a vision during the robbery period are by no means ordinary. Hey! A bright daylight thunder slashed, and a crack was blown open on the ground. Gu Su Ziheng was in the crack, flying a sword, and the flying sword was suspended three feet above his head. At this moment, the tip of the sword was slightly blunt. Gu Suziheng''s right-handed sword finger trembled slightly, and the first wave of thunder resisted. Rumble! The first wave of mines came to an end without any pause, and the second minefield was swiftly brewing. After waiting for Gu Su Ziheng to adjust his spiritual power, the sky suddenly lighted up, and then the thunder sounded loudly, and Thunder Penalty hacked again towards Gu Su Ziheng''s head. "Get up!" Gu Su Ziheng is fully absorbed, and controls his fate sword to resist thunder and punishment. However, after all, it was the lightning punishment of the power of heaven and earth. Gu Su Ziheng''s fate sword broke down into three pieces under the second thundering thunder. puff! Gu Su Ziheng was also at the moment when his life Feijian broke, his heart vein was wounded, and his mouth spit out a large mouthful of blood. His mental state was also quickly depleted. "Not good!" Wuwu muttered softly. Gu Su Ziheng, after all, is entering the robbery period. The means of controlling the flying sword and the comprehensive capabilities of all aspects cannot be compared with the real strong robbery period. Gu Suziheng was also very enlightened. His destiny Feijian was broken and his heart was wounded. He barely had anything to resist against the calamity. "Is this my destiny?" Gu Su Ziheng didn''t want to confess his fate, but in the face of heaven punishment, everything seemed to be futile. His thunderbolt is too powerful, it is several times more powerful than others. How to resist the next third day penalty? Gu Su Ziheng''s eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Feng Hao and others. After all, he got a great chance, repaired soaring to the robbery period, and the future situation of Gui Yuan Jianzong is very good, but if he died like this, it would be worthless. Gu Su Ziheng looked at Feng Hao and Sun Wukong with a gazed eye, a pitiful appearance. Feng Hao didn''t speak to Sun Wukong, and Tian Xun did not recognize anyone. They didn''t want to take this risk. It is not that they are worried about themselves, but that they have shot, and Gu Suzi Hengdu will have more variables. "Everything looks good ..." Feng Hao please shook his head slightly. This is the fate of Gu Su Ziheng. Whether he can survive it or not depends on himself. Sun Wukong wanted to use a gold hoop to resist this punishment, but when he saw Feng Hao shaking his head, he immediately dispelled the idea, and he also showed a helpless expression. The southern spirit seemed to be incapable of seeing it, and said positively, "This boy is very talented, really planning to miss it?" Feng Hao glanced at Nan Jie Ling and said, "This is the number of robbers he must go through." "Anyway, you are also the master of the world. Is there no way out?" The spirit of the south boundary does not believe that Feng Hao meets with death. Gu Su Ziheng''s talent, even in his eyes, is qualified. As long as he practices more, he will definitely be a new generation of Jianxian strong in the future. "This is not my world ..." Feng Hao shook his head. Lingnan shrugged his shoulders, and Feng Hao didn''t take any action. As a half-beater of Feng Hao, he was weak and weak. It is a spirit body itself. If you dare to touch these things, it is estimated that even it will undergo a baptism of thunder and lightning. Gu Suziheng was almost collapsed, neither Feng Hao nor Sun Wukong had any plans to shoot. Whether he could live to see the sun of tomorrow is still unknown ... Hey! It was at this time that the third thunderstorm took longer to brew, and finally arrived on schedule. The bearer''s terrible coercion shattered the sky. "Fight!" Gu Suziheng was desperate, gritted his teeth, and Guan Li roared again, and offered the broken fate sword again, and rushed forward against the lightning. However, it was only a moment, and the flying sword with only the hilt was completely reduced to powder and drifted with the wind. Snapped! With the sound of a crisp sound, Gu Su Ziheng''s body was cut by thunder and punishment, but it turned into a gray fly. Ended like his life Feijian. "Young master!" Several other Guiyuanzong disciples who had crossed the heavens and thunders suddenly shouted hysterically. When the young master died, how would they explain? "That guy failed ..." "Fortunately, my talent is not strong, otherwise, it is estimated that the end is almost the same as Gu Su." Other gas refiners saw this scene and, while groaning, secretly rejoicing that they had not become the same evil as Gu Su Ziheng. Hey! Feng Hao sighed lightly. After all, the sky punishment and thunderstorm were too powerful. Gu Su Ziheng only entered the period of robbery. But soon, Feng Hao''s eyes fell on the southern spirit, and the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc. The spirit of the southern boundary was a little uncomfortable with Feng Hao''s eyes. He always felt Feng Hao''s sinful hands and stretched towards it again. First eat Suzaku, what do you do this time? "What are you looking at me for?" Said Lingmune in the southern boundary. Feng Hao looked at Nan Jie Ling with a smile, and said earnestly: "The little infant, Gusu, hasn''t dispersed yet ..." The mouth of Nanling Ling twitched slightly, and said, "Wouldn''t you let the deity pull out and pull out this kid''s Yuan Ying, and then ... save him?" v3 Chapter 259： Spirit Sword Repair (1) The southern boundary was panicked. If the aunt Su Ziheng is a veteran master of the robbery period, he will inevitably practice physical death, and Yuan Ying will become a fairy. But Gu Suziheng is a vegetable chicken, because he ate the flesh of his Suzaku, and he fortunately broke through the robbery period. He did not know how to practice Yuan Ying. In particular, the robberies were split into dregs, and without the practice of Yuan Ying''s cultivation, they could not protect the spirits. This time, it is estimated that the spirits have been destroyed. And he ... As a spirit, there is naturally a way to reunite Gu Suziheng''s Yuanying and the spirit, but it is his spirit that is depleting. Good guy. Actually, for the sake of a dreg, it hurts the spirit of his grand master, God, nah, would you like to cry? "The spirit of the realm doesn''t know anything, can you not ask me?" The spirit of the south realm moved away from Fenghao. Disgusting look. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao sneered twice, and the power of consciousness poke the ray of spirits sacrificed to him by the spirit of the lower south. "what" Suddenly, the terrible voice of the southern spirit wandered around. Sun Wukong was taken aback by the voice of the spirit of the Southern Realm, and the golden hoop was all scared by a circle, just like Optimus Prime. "What are you doing? Don''t think that the soul beads are integrated, and the grandson will counsel you ... when the grandson is not the demon king, he will dare to turn the world of God into trouble ..." Sun Wukong felt that he had been scared by the spirit of the Southern Realm just now, and he was very vulnerable, so he quickly took out the glorious history of that year and was overwhelmed. The effect seems to be pretty good. Lingnan was immediately attracted to the past without mentioning Gu Suziheng at all. "Oh? Dasheng really was such a breeze?" Nan Jieling looked shocked. "of course!" Sun Wukong''s nostrils said to the heavens, "Don''t look at any old man." "The spirit of the realm is very interested in the past of the Great Saint. Come, let''s talk ..." Nan Jieling said, holding Sun Wukong''s shoulder on his own, he went in the opposite direction of Gu Su Ziheng. "Uh" Sun Wukong was stunned by the "ambiguity" of Nanjie Ling, his frown frowned, but it was really difficult to show his power. The strength of the southern spirit is very strong, so strong that Feng Hao sacrificed Pangu God Axe to subdue him. Where can Sun Wukong dare to resist? "stop!" At this moment, Feng Hao began to scold: "Go one step further, Hugh blame the Emperor and turn his face and don''t recognize anyone." "..." Sun Wukong and Nan Jieling both left their feet at the same time, both hovering in the air subconsciously, looking at each other. "Wind Emperor, misunderstanding, it is the spirit of the Southern Realm who wants to pull the grandson Sun away." Sun Wukong quickly explained. If Feng Hao turns his face and does not recognize people, Sun Wukong will cry. He is still waiting for the demon holy tree, waiting for a better future, but without Feng Hao, he will not even have the opportunity to drink soup. Feng Hao glanced at Sun Wukong and said quietly, "It has nothing to do with you!" call! Sun Wukong breathed a sigh of relief, his hovering left foot suddenly strode down, and he was so relaxed that he smelled the smell of Huaguo Mountain. Really a false alarm, ha, ha! But the spirit of Nanjie Ling became ugly, just like swallowing a pair of fly shit, knowing that he would not be able to retreat without losing some blood today. "Well, I suddenly thought that there was a way to save the kid ..." The spirit in the south bounded his fate. I just hoped that Feng Hao wouldn''t be too ugly, but he would have to give the kid a new body with all its roots and bones. He had spent a lot of energy for Suzaku''s body before, and it took him tens of thousands of years to wake up from Suzaku. The stronger the body, the more terrifying the exhaustion of the mind, and now the heart of the world is awakening frequently. The spirit of the Southern Realm does not want to miss this opportunity. This is an excellent shortcut to get rid of the heavens and become the Lord of All Realms. "Go on!" Feng Hao looked at the spirit of Nanjie with a smile, and the warmth here was like the reunion of an old friend who hadn''t seen in years. Nan Jie Ling also grinned, but this smile was even more ugly than crying. In the distance, the place where Gu Suzi Hengdu robbed was in a mess, the gully was vertical and horizontal, as if plowed by the ancient **** cow. It''s just that there is no trace of Gu Su Ziheng there, and only a few disciples of Guiyuan Jianzong are lamenting and lamenting their chests, hating God for injustice, why is Tian Fang Lei Jie so fierce. "Don''t be sad, this kid is so fatal, some people think he shouldn''t die ..." When some disciples of Yuan Jianzong mournfully mourn, the voice of Ling Ling from the southern boundary came from behind. The crowd turned back and saw the ghost of the southern boundary like a ghost. After a brief shock, they knelt down on the ground. He shivered. However, everyone soon heard the different meanings from the words of the South Jie Ling, raised their heads and looked at the South Jie Ling blankly. Before waiting for them to speak, the South Jie Ling pointed in the direction of Feng Hao, and reluctantly said, "That guy, let this Jie Ling to resurrect your young master, you choose it yourself, who wants to be his physical body, I''m so good at it, it''s too late, but I don''t blame the spirit of the realm. " "This" The surviving people of Guiyuan Jianzong are embarrassed. It seems that no one wants to be Gu Su Ziheng''s new body. Think about it too, after all, after eating Suzaku meat, the realm not only arrived at the robbery period, but also perfectly passed the first heavy punishment of thunder and thunder. In the future is infinite, only a fool will be willing to make a wedding dress for others. Gu Su Ziheng is the young master. He died. As a disciple of his companionship, sadness and distress are affection. But we must sacrifice ourselves to complete our aunt Su Ziheng, ha, whoever is stupid who comes ... "Although I have already passed the robbery period, this physical body is not suitable for the young master ... my second child in my family has some problems." A Jianzong disciple shook his head and refused. "For the parents who have skin and body, I have to go back and ask my father and mother ..." One Jianzong disciple declined. "I have to ask my daughter-in-law ..." Seven or more disciples during the robbery period were unwilling to become Gu Su Ziheng''s new body. Before that, if Zongmen promised a better future for their family, they would definitely consider it carefully. But now, they are all gas refiners who have gone through the calamity period, and they are on par with the state teachers of the capital of Qin Kingdom. What kind of future do they want? Why sacrifice yourself. It''s totally unnecessary. Time was delayed, and several masters of Guiyuan Zongzong were also ticking and counting the hours without further expression. And the southern spirit does not urge, it hopes that the later the better, so that it does not have to spend effort to save people. He shot anyway. It''s just that no one is willing to give Gu Su Ziheng the physical body. It can''t forcibly kill people. "If no one wants it, the spirit of the realm is gone." The lingering spirit in the south bounded his heart, but his face was calm, but just as he was about to turn away, a faint voice sounded: "I have the legend of the spirit sword repair in Jianzong, saying Monk, you can incorporate Yuan Ying into the spirit sword ... " v3 Chapter 260： Spirit Sword Repair (2) "My sword sect has the legend of spiritual sword repair, saying that the monks in the Yuan infant period can incorporate the Yuan infant into the spirit sword ..." In this cluster, the other Jianzong strongmen during the robbery period were also slightly frightened, and then looked deeply at the Jianzong strong. "Did you make the young master a sword?" "Ji Xingkong, what do you mean by this? I would prefer the young master to fall down. I will build the Yuan Jianzong together, and I will not agree to make the young master a soulless spirit sword." "After the suzerain emerged, without the suzerain, Ji''s family can take charge of the sword sect, but your remarks are too careless ... I can''t agree with them." The other strong men were full of anger and scolded Ji Xingkong. Lingjian Xiu is a big secret of Jianzong. Many outstanding Jianzong disciples of all ages have fallen behind, and most of them have chosen to sacrifice their own flying swords, allowing life to recover in another form and become a sword spirit. Sword Spirit has no feelings. It uses Feijian as its body and kills all enemies. It is Jianzong''s biggest hole card. It is because of the existence of Lingjian Xiu, even if the overall strength of Guiyuan Jianzong is not high, he can always deter the practitioners around him. However, after the first spiritual sword repair from Jianzong, most of the sword spirits were Jindan period. Even if Jianzong''s first sword, Lingzhu Sword, was the disciple of Jianzong in the Yuan Dynasty. By the. The Lingzhu Sword is now a true disciple who is not easy to teach Gu Su to be taught by Yuan Jianzong''s palm, so Gu Su''s control of this Lingzhu sword has become an absolute position that cannot be shaken by other veins of Zongmen. According to Jianzong''s rotation system, the next one is the Young Sovereign, but if the young Sovereign falls, and the current one has no successor, there will be the succession of the second staircase. Today, the reign of Guizong Sword Master Shao Zong, coupled with the fact that Gu Su is not easy to have a son and a daughter, the woman has no right to succeed, and the next teacher is the Ji family. If Gu Su Ziheng really becomes a spirit sword repair, or a sword spirit transformed by the spirits during the robbery period, the power can simply break through the sky, and it will not be easy to teach Gu Su to step down in the future. This Gu Su sword must be the Ji''s big killer. "wild ambition!" At this moment, Ji Xingkong is in the eyes of several strong men during the robbery period, which is the real wolf ambition. More than a dozen of them were the guardians of the young lord, the purpose was to protect the safety of the heir of the sword sect. This time a vision of the fire spirit suzaku appeared, and it was also the experience of the heir of the sword sect. Now, as the protectors, they all got the chance, but the young master went out of danger, then Ji Xingkong immediately stood up, and suggested that the young master be turned into a sword spirit, and his heart was terrible. In the distance, Feng Hao saw all of this in his eyes. At the same time, he didn''t expect Jianzong to have such existence. His body disappeared from the original place and appeared next to the spirit of the southern boundary. Sun Wukong raised an eyebrow and followed. When everyone saw Feng Hao and Sun Wukong appear, they hurriedly bowed their heads and saluted, and they did not dare to neglect. In their eyes, Feng Hao is an ancient power surpassing the **** beast Suzaku, a transcendent existence hidden in a fairyland. "It''s not bad to be a sword spirit." Feng Hao said. "Sir!" The guardians were in a hurry. They were all disciples of Gusu Yimai, but after the young master became a sword spirit, they ended up cheapening Jijia Yimai. Feng Hao ignored these groups of Jianzong disciples, and looked at the spirits in the south. The spirit of the Southern Realm was not bad at this moment. He restrained the spirit of Gu Su Ziheng and refined it into a sword, and the consumption of his heart was almost negligible. Because the physical structure of the human body, especially a talented one, is extremely complicated, in order to ensure the success of the house, it must be perfectly integrated, which is also a great challenge for the spirits. If it wasn''t for Lin Yu''s life-threatening killing, he didn''t want to take the job, but now he is very happy. And I think Ji Xingkong who made this suggestion is extremely cute. Gu Su Ziheng''s protector saw Feng Hao''s idea had been decided, and the Southern Spirit also intentionally did so, and suddenly red eyes. "His supreme, the lord''s destiny Feijian has shattered when resisting the calamity, and can no longer be used as a carrier." "Yes, and if you change to another flying sword, you can''t use the true power of the spirit sword." Feng Hao glanced indifferently at this group of guys, wondering why Tianjie did not hack these people, instead he guilty of Gu Suziheng, who he liked. Prior to this, Gu Su Ziheng had nothing worthy of Feng Hao to focus on, but he felt that Gu Su Ziheng was the young master of the Southern Sect, and it was good for controlling one side in the future. But now, Feng Hao saw that Gu Su Ziheng actually ushered in such a powerful day punishment and thunder, and his view was completely different. This kid is definitely not easy, after all, the power of heaven will not come. "This emperor has a sword, which allows him to fuse." Feng Hao''s mouth evoked a slight arc. Fenghao''s sword? Now, the faces of those guardians looked a lot better. At least, after Su Ziheng became a sword spirit, Feng Hao was in charge. This is much better than falling in the hands of Ji Family. Maybe in the future, I can still form a good destiny with Feng Hao. "Wind Emperor, you ... wouldn''t be the sword ..." Grunt! Sun Wukong seemed to have guessed something, and did not continue. The shock between the looks had explained everything. Obviously, the sword that Feng Hao said was the Xuanyuan Sword of the artifact Sword of Killing. This sword is now in a sealed state and has absolutely unmatched power. If Feng Hao merges it with Gu Su Ziheng''s spirit that has just passed thunder, the ghost knows what will happen. But he firmly believes that Feng Hao did this for his reason, or what he found. The southern spirit looked at Sun Wukong''s expression, and his heart stunned again. It was not difficult to combine the spirit of Gu Su Ziheng with ordinary flying swords. What a difference. Even ... more difficult. Because we must ensure that the spirit is not wiped out by the power of the flying sword itself ... "Feng Emperor, first tell me what the sword is ..." Nanjie Ling''s face was ugly. "Not much, but a sealed excalibur." Feng Hao wrote lightly. Not much to come by ... Sealed Excalibur ... The mouth of the southern spirit twitched so badly that the spirit body stunned, and Nima hadn''t had much sword? Some of it now suffers. Fortunately, it is only a sealed Excalibur, and the difficulty factor should not be large. The spirit of the South Jade breathed a little sigh of relief, and chuckled: "A sealed excalibur, this spirit also wants to see how god-like this sword ... haha!" Feng Hao smiled slightly, at this moment closed her eyes and closed the Six Senses directly, looking for the deepest resonance in the heart with Xuan Yuanjian. Hum! There was no sign of fluctuations, throbbing in Feng Hao''s body, and then passing out of the misty land in a special way, directly to ... the Leichi ancestor of the ancient Jin family of Xiuzhen. There ... it was the birthplace of the holy tree of Jidao demon, and the place where Xuanyuan Sword was revived. Suddenly, in the ancestral land of the Jin family, a sharp killing sword sentiment went straight to Jiuxiao and shocked the heavens. v3 Chapter 261： Misty Trip "what happened?" "Oh my God, look, Xianjian, it''s Xianjian ..." Xuanyuan Sword passed through the void, the sharp sword, implemented the void, and shot in the direction of the misty land. This scene was just seen by those who sought the fairy edge. When excited, he became more spiritual. As the home of the Jin family who sealed the Xuanyuan Sword, it was a mess at the moment. The moment the Xuanyuan Sword broke through, the violent sword gas almost wiped out the Jin family from the world. Fortunately, during this time, the resurgence of the earth''s aura, the Jin family''s children improved, strengthened the ancient formation, and by the way repaired itself to skyrocket, this was avoided. However, for the Jin family who had suffered a lot of vitality in the battle with Feng Hao, Xuan Yuanjian''s sword energy, which was very faceless, directly caused the Jin family to suffer another hit. "Who did we recruit?" "God, how can you be so unfair ..." The senior old man of the Jin family had tears of remorse in his eyes, regretting how he had caused Fenghao in the first place. But things have happened and it is useless to regret it. The Jin family is now destined to bump forward, and it is difficult to resume the heyday of the past. ... Xuan Yuanjian left the Jin family ancestral land. Many strong men who were once stunning by Xuan Yuan sword always paid attention to the change of the Jin family ancestor. Now Xuanyuan Sword is born again, heading straight for the misty land, many people have a vague guess. Maybe Feng Hao has entered the misty land. After all, Xuan Yuanjian''s debut was for Feng Hao''s use, and now he is recovering again, apparently what kind of call was sensed. "Go to the misty place, Feng Hao has gone, there will definitely be great opportunities ..." "It''s so exciting. I don''t want to talk about the resurgence of the earth''s aura. This extra land of fog and mist must be full of opportunities ..." Many forces who are secretly paying attention to the misty land are also preparing for an expedition at the same time, heading for the misty land, seeking greater opportunities. Almost all the practitioners of Huaxia have reached a consensus. Where there is great style, there must be opportunities. At the same time, the small ball sitting in Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo was also about to move. But it''s in a bad mood right now. At the top of a snow-capped mountain, he loses his temper and shakes the mountain. Had it not been for the protection of the new Yuan Shitian, a doomsday avalanche would be expected. On the other side, after the fire unicorn and Yanqi of the Shenyan clan changed their identities, it now came to the door again and wanted to leave the Yulong Snow Mountain with a small ball and go to the misty land to find a grave ... No, it was looking for an opportunity. Yan Qi''s face is hard to see, because Huo Qilin was caught by Feng Hao and he was punished by the small ball. Although it was a painless and itchy punishment, the impression score dropped a lot, which is very bad. thing. The impression score is related to his future position in Feng Hao''s heart. It cannot be reduced at all, so in order to increase the impression score in the mind of the small ball, he has been working very hard in the snow mountain dojo. There is no such thing as a strong god. Looks very grounded. But now, Huo Qilin came to him again, and it seemed that he was entangled with him, and he did not swear that he would not be pulled into the eighteenth floor of hell. "You let me go, okay? Anyway, you are also a sacred beast. You always do this, don''t you think it''s unethical?" Yan Qi shook his head and refused. No matter what, he would never agree. Fire Kirin''s nostrils spit out the breath of fire, and bronze bell-like eyes glared at Yan Qi, saying, "You said Ben Shengkude? What do you mean by this, what do you call Ben Sheng? Come and come, we go to the dojo If you win, you wo nt bother you. If you lose, you will obediently help Ben Sheng again. Yan Qi rolled his eyes and rolled his eyes: "If I can win you, I won''t be able to help you last time. I''ve done my best. Go to someone else!" Yan Qi turned around and left, but just a few steps away, Huo Qilin immediately changed her face, and said softly, "Oh, Xiao Qi, for the sake of you and me, you may be a family for hundreds of generations. Then, help Bensheng once, this time to go to the misty land, definitely not to do anything, but to help the wind emperor, you know ... I came out of the misty land. " Yan Qi''s face was very ugly, his gaze looked at the mad ball on the distant mountain top, and his mind was firmer. "Sorry, I can''t discuss this." "Grass, you guy who has no son ..." Huo Qilin began to utter a verbal abuse, it must not dare to do it, this is Feng Hao''s bottom line, so I had to speak a few words. Yan Qi frowned and closed her ears directly. Even if Huo Qilin kept screaming at the street, he couldn''t hear a word. However, the fire Qilin Qi spit blood quickly, Yan Qi this guy even ignored him, so strong in heart? It greeted the women of Yan Qi''s family and their ancestors, even as if they were all right. "you are vicious" Huo Qilin conceded. He didn''t expect that Yan Qi had no bottom line at all, and he didn''t care how he greeted him. "Comfortable?" As soon as Huo Qilin muttered, a very familiar voice sounded behind him, his body trembled, and he turned his head to look at the lazy little ball. His expression immediately became charming, shaking the little tail with fire: "The beast Lord God, I have just learned from human society. " Huo Qilin secretly glanced at the small ball and grinned, "Don''t get in the way?" "It doesn''t get in the way, it''s just a lack of virtue." The little ball snorted his face, then looked southwest, and sighed lightly: "Hey ..." The fire unicorn''s ears erected immediately, this seemed to be the first time he saw the beast **** sigh. Shaking his little tail, Huo Qilin blinked his copper-like eyes and asked tentatively, "Is there something worrying for you? Is there anything I need to do for you?" Huo Qilin looked at Huo Qilin with anticipation, this is a good opportunity to get closer with the Beast God Master. Don''t look at the shape of the small ball and sphere, like the cat and the dog. The energy contained in the body is like a sea of ??water that seems to be surging. "Go to the misty land, what can you do?" Xiao Qiu Qiu glanced at Kirin. There is no way, Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo needs it, the two heads of the town, and many things need it to decide. There is no way to walk away. Fire Qilin''s eyes brightened, and she nodded again and again: "Yes, you let that Yan Qi play as you, and then you become Yan Qi, let me take you away." The corner of the ball is slightly drawn, this is another trick ... However, if you think about it, it seems feasible. Yulong Snow Mountain is now under construction in an orderly manner. Now there is Yuanshi Tianzun in his presence, it doesn''t matter if he is there. "You don''t have to go." Xiao Qiu Qiu said looking at Huo Qilin. "My lord, I seem to have forgotten to change my magical powers ..." Fire Kirin patted his forehead, and the Shinto shouted. "You''re pretty daring." The little ball looked coldly. Huo Qilin said blankly: "Adult misunderstanding, I really forgot ..." "Forget it, it''s boring to delay time." The small ball flew directly to the far away Yan Qi, shouting a few words of "Flame Seven", but what made the Qi Qi of the small ball angry was that Yan Qi ignored him. v3 Chapter 262： Fusion (on) The small ball ball clawed at Yan Qi with a bang, and Yan Qi was shot into the ground, only one head was exposed. At this moment, he looked at the small ball aggressively. "Second Master, you ..." Yan Qi said pale. He had no idea what happened, and was hit by a small ball for no reason, his head hurt. The ball opened his mouth slightly up and down, Yan Qi didn''t hear anything. Then he woke up and immediately unlocked his hearing. Then he heard the sound of the ball''s desperate anger: "You Xiao Qi will be against the sky. Do not listen?" "Second Master, what did you just say?" Yan Qi cold sweat forehead. "I didn''t say anything, I just told you you shouldn''t ..." The little ball raised his head and stared at Yan Qi: "But there is one thing for you to do." Yan Qi shook his body, shook from the ground, and looked at the ball with a look of anticipation. This was a great opportunity to increase the impression score. "In spite of the orders from the two masters, Yan Qi went to the knife and the mountain to the pan, his liver and brain were scratched, and he never died ..." In an instant, Yanqi used the learned earth words for seven or seventy-eight. The little ball felt happy in his heart, and chuckled: "It''s no big deal, you become a deity, sitting on the top of the snow mountain it is good." "what" Yan Qi grew up looking at the small ball with his mouth, how could this request be so similar to Huo Qilin? "Huh? Do you have an opinion?" The little ball could not tell whether it was an eyebrow or a fur frown. A chill spread across Yan Qi''s entire body in an instant. "Dare!" Yan Qi shrunk his neck and chose to surrender under the power of the small ball. He was very depressed. He had to dress up as someone else twice. He decided to come down from the realm of God, not just for role-playing. He is the man who wants to be the protagonist. In the end, Yanqi Qi became a unicorn under the transformation of the fire unicorn ... But soon, the fire unicorn grinned under the cold eyes of the small ball, so the fire unicorn''s In front of him, it became the Dojo II who was exactly the same as the small ball. Xiaoqiu is very satisfied with this, shooting a source of breath, into the spirit of Yan Qi. In this way, the small ball turned by Yan Qi is like him. Moreover, even the Yuanshi Tianzun of the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo today can''t tell if it is true or false. After everything is done, the small ball slams Yan Qi directly to the top of the snow mountain, pats his small claws, and sits on the forehead of the fire unicorn Sneaky left Yulong Snow Mountain. Then the two headed beasts headed straight for the misty land. ... At the same time, between the five ridges in Changsha County in the misty place, Feng Hao closed his eyes and communicated with Xuanyuan Sword, and opened his eyes suddenly at this moment. A shadow of a sword passed from his eyes, and then a vast sword came from Jiuxiao. After the robbery, the gas refiners, including the spirit of the Southern Realm and Guiyuan Jianzong, were all chilling at the back. , Felt the breath of lore. "Sure enough ..." Sun Wukong''s eyelids jumped. This is the sword of killing. Feng Hao once used it to slay and kill a powerful extraterrestrial monster. This sword is psychic, but there is no sword spirit. If it really merges with the spirit of Gu Su Ziheng, I am afraid it will be even more terrifying. Moreover, this is a sealed sword. If the sword spirit unseals it, how strong will it be? The spirit of the southern boundary was bitter at the moment. This sword ... is really very ordinary. The sword has not arrived yet, and the violent breath has come. He stared at Feng Hao with perplexity: "I can go and grab a powerful flesh, this Sword ... forget it. " "You can try using pillows to raise your feet." Feng Hao said without a word. "What do you mean?" Lingering in the southern boundary. "Meaning dreaming!" Feng Hao glanced at the bitter southern spirit, and said positively, "Go ahead! That kid''s spirit can''t last long." The spirit of the southern boundary wants to cry without tears, knowing that there is no way to escape this disaster, it can only bite the bullet. He estimated that this time, the spirit of Gu Su Ziheng was united and added to Feng Hao''s terrible sword. It would be difficult to calm down without three or five years. But no matter how hard it is, there are no other options at present. Shaking his head is to directly mobilize the power of the spirit in the body, which contains a trace of the power of calling, and feel the spirit of Gusu Ziheng floating in the void. Soon, the golden light burst from the eyes of the southern spirit, and then in the void, a light golden light cluster suspended, wandering around in a daze. "Coming back!" The southern boundary spirit shouted, and the golden light hovered in the air. After a short standstill, it then quickly shot at the southern boundary spirit. It was like seeing the closest person. "Fortunately ... the foundation of this son is not weak. He absorbed the power of heaven and earth in the thunderstorm, and the spirit is continually scattered. If he succeeds in the thief, heaven knows who he will be ... The Southern Spirit murmured in a low voice, and the spirit of Gu Su Ziheng condensed smoothly, even the Southern Spirit did not consume any energy. Looking at the light group on the palm of his hand, the spirit of the southern boundary invited me to look at Fenghao, saying, "What about the sword? I have taken the kid''s spirit." Others may not see it, but Feng Hao can see it clearly. It is a complete group of spirits. What is even more valuable is that the soul contains the power of heaven and earth. This shows that Gu Su Ziheng''s soul body tends to be immortal, and it is used as a sword spirit for Xuanyuan Sword. While it has room for growth, it has infinite possibilities. Feng Hao also has some expectations, the integration of Gu Su Ziheng and Xuan Yuanjian will transform into what kind of existence. Hum ~ At this moment, the surrounding vegetation and the magical artifacts of the qiqishi were all trembling at this moment, and the resonance resonated, and it seemed to be responding to some kind of fluctuation. "Look ..." A gas refiner saw a distant sky in the east and shot a bright light. This is the sword-mangling, coming with an invincible gesture. The moment Xuanyuan Sword appeared, many gas refiners could not withstand this coercion and fell to the ground on the spot. At the same time, Ling Ran''s intention of killing was awe-inspiring. Hum! Xuanyuan''s sword spins slowly, hovering quietly in front of Feng Hao, Feng Hao flicks, and says, "Go and meet your fate!" call out! Xuanyuan Sword''s sword body is a masterpiece of light, the cold chill spreads out, as if even the soul of a person has been frozen. Although Xuanyuan Sword does not have a sword spirit, it has the instinct of being an ancient artifact. Not everyone can make it easily surrender. Xuan Yuanjian suddenly directed the spirit of the world. The soul body of the Southern Realm was stunned and lamented the terrible sword, but after all, it was the Southern Realm Spirit that fused the soul beads, and the power of this side of heaven and earth blended with it. "Humph!" With a cold hum, the soul power poured wildly and entangled directly to Xuanyuan Sword. cut! The Xuanyuan Sword instinctively cut off, the sharp sword, even the soul of the southern spirit was cut off a few strands. v3 Chapter 263： Fusion (below) "Somewhat interesting, without surrendering you, the spirits of this realm have lived for so many thousands of years ..." The spirits of the southern realm were inspired by fierceness, and the soul power poured out like a waterfall. Sure enough, Xuanyuan Sword became much slower. At the same time, the unconscious Gu Suzi''s soul body hovering next to the spirit of the southern boundary suddenly felt like golden light relaxing like breath, and the soul body sent joyful waves. "Don''t you be afraid of the power of this Excalibur? Its will can kill you, ruthlessly obliterate it!" The southern spirit stared at Gu Su Ziheng''s soul body, while reminding it, his heart was also extremely shaken. The ordinary soul body, when seeing the sword meaning of Xuanyuan Sword, is estimated to be frightened, let alone a wave of joy. What even surprised the Southern Realm is that the exaggerated excalibur, which turned slowly, pointed directly at Gu Su Ziheng. The sword body trembled without warning, a ray of sword awn broke through the control of the southern spirit, and penetrated to Gu Su Ziheng''s soul body light group. Gu Suzi''s permanent soul first shocked, and then frankly accepted the radiant Jianmang. He did not dodge or resist, but wrapped in the sword. The guardians of Guiyuan Jianzong, with the exception of Ji Xingkong, strained their nerves to see this scene. The sword-mang of that Xuanyuan Sword was so attractive that even when they passed the first scourge, they felt their souls tremble. Can Gu Suziheng''s weak body be able to bear it? In fact, no one dares to pack a ticket, including Feng Hao, who has resonated with Xuanyuan Sword. This sword can be used by him, but it cannot control its sword awn and does not hurt a fragile soul. That Jianmang''s death was quite scary, but he rushed into Gu Suziheng''s soul body light group, but it seemed to sink into the sea. Except for the splash that had just started, there was basically no other movement. "Born by nature?" The spiritual confession of the Southern Realm was confused. In his powerful perception of the realm of spiritual power, Gu Su Ziheng''s soul was impacted by the sword awn. Not only did he not collapse immediately, but he became more solid. He is solidifying himself with nourishment from Xuanyuan Sword. "Wow!" As a demon king, Sun Wukong saw a reassuring smile on his face when he saw the clue. The boy didn''t let him down, he was smashed by thunder, and his soul was magically protected from Xuanyuan Sword. You know, this is the so-called sealed killing sword, and even he has to avoid its edge, but Gu Su Ziheng not only resisted, but also used this sword as food. Xuanyuan Jian''s quaint sword body trembled, and more sword awns shot densely at Gu Su Ziheng''s soul. "Interesting, the spirit of the real world is so rare to blend one sword and one spirit." The spirit of the southern boundary is no longer worried about Gu Su Ziheng''s soul. These swords and awns cannot hurt Gu Su Ziheng. As if Gu Su Ziheng, he was born to be a sword spirit for this magic sword, and he has tempered Gu Su Ziheng''s soul body, and has perfectly integrated the Xuanyuan sword sword. Countless swordsmanships shot at Gu Su Ziheng''s soul body light mass. At first glance, it seemed to wipe out Gu Su Ziheng, but at closer glance, it seemed to establish a connection between sword and soul. Jianmang is the bond. The corner of Feng Hao raised a radian, Xuanyuan Sword is no longer an ordinary Xuanyuan Sword, it will have infinite possibilities. Gu Suzi Hengdu calamity failed, but was reborn in another stronger form. He is the sword of Guiyuan Jianzong. From now on, he will be the sword spirit of Xuanyuan Sword, and he is destined to become another heavenly artifact in addition to Feng Hao''s Pangu axe. At this moment, Gu Suzi''s permanent soul body, which absorbed more Jianmang, began to become different, and the light group gradually took shape. Just like a baby in the placenta, curled up like a phoenix, Nirvana was born again. The protectors of Guiyuan Jianzong are very excited. They feel the breath of the young master and are still alive. Moreover, this breath contains endless sharpness. The strong men of other sects have a complicated mood. If Su Ziheng succeeds, the sword will be returned to Yuan Jianzong in the future, which will be enough to sweep the world. When the sword awns on Xuanyuan Jianjian were all converged, the soul of Gu Suziheng also changed more. Became a child about four or five years old, at this moment, he has the brand of Xuanyuan Sword. The Xuanyuan Sword also faded a lot of rust at this moment, and there was a faint golden light overflowing, just like Gu Su Ziheng''s soul body. The southern eyebrow opens a vertical mark, as if it is the third eye. When this eye shines on Xuanyuan Sword, the body of the sword shines brightly, stands upright in the void, and moves horizontally to Gu Su Ziheng''s soul. With the power of this world directly, Jie Ling began to fuse Gu Su Ziheng and Xuan Yuan Sword. Everything was not so easy at first, but the match between Gu Su Zi Heng and Xuan Yuan Sword was beyond the smoothness of the phenomenon. Gu Su Ziheng''s soul became a child, but with joy, slowly crawling towards Xuanyuan Sword, as if to put into a warm embrace. The Xuanyuan Sword also released a soft power that was completely opposite to the killing, enclosing the soul of Gu Su Ziheng. call out! A dazzling golden light burst into bloom, and everyone''s eyes could not be opened. When the light converged, everyone opened their eyes, and there was only one quaint bronze sword in the world, and there was no soul like Su Ziheng. "Young master ..." Gu Su Ziheng''s guardians exclaimed, the world and the atmosphere of Gu Su Ziheng had disappeared, as if completely disappeared from the world, leaving no traces. "This sword belongs to that emperor. Gu Su Ziheng is just going through the robbery period. It is just a body guard. How could it really be integrated?" Ji Xingkong sneered, he never thought that Gu Su Ziheng would succeed, so he remained silent. I haven''t spoken until now, very uncomfortable. Guiyuan Jianzong lost Gu Su Ziheng. Jianzong will be under the control of their Ji family, and they will be in the near future. "Ji Xingkong, don''t be proud, I will follow the Gusu tribe ..." The guardians are loyal. If they were of low value in the past, they were discarded pieces in Zongmen. But now, they have got great chances and become the strong ones in the robbery period, not just one, but five. This will be a force that cannot be ignored, and can lead the life and death and prosperity of a case. Ji Xingkong frowned, and whispered softly, "My Ji family will not treat you arbitrarily. You can use the resources of the ancestral gate arbitrarily. The elder seat is too high for you two." hiss! The five guardians took a deep breath. What is the rarest of the sects? There is no doubt about the resources for spiritual practice, as well as the supreme right to status. But Ji Xingkong''s opening is to enjoy resources arbitrarily and become a senior elder. The temptation is very great. They were a little shaken inside. Ji Xingkong looked at this scene with a smile. He was good at understanding the weaknesses of human nature, and as a guardian, he knew what these people wanted deep inside. v3 Chapter 264： Return of the Middle Spirit? "The end of Gusu''s pulse will end, and the Ji family will dominate everything. When I go back, I will discuss with the Ji family''s ancestors, and choose one person who is willing to follow the Ji family. Wow! The five protectors are extremely tempting. Gu Suqin is the goddess of Jianzong. She is beautiful and incomprehensible. The entire Jianzong regards her as the best priest. Gu Suqin is also the daughter of the Sect Sovereign, and the elder sister of the youngest aunt Su Ziheng. If anyone marries Gu Suqin, it is really the ancestral grave that smokes. In the past, they certainly did not dare to ask for it, and they dared not have such thoughts, but now they are different. They got the opportunity of Tianda, and they successfully passed the thunder and thunder calamity, and were repaired to be close to the sword lord. May I ask if I am eligible to become an accomplice with Gu Suqin? Ji Xingkong''s mouth evoked a smile. This feeling of control seems to be good. He is also a strong man during the robbery period now. Would a godlike person like Gu Suqin be able to touch his fingers? However, at this moment, the bronze ancient sword hovering quietly in the void suddenly rose away suddenly, with Ling Ran''s intention of killing, and shot directly at Ji Xingkong. puff! As the ancient bronze sword crossed the same streamer, the smile on Ji Xingkong''s face suddenly condensed, and before he had tasted the pain, his eyes widened and he fell down. "Uh" This sudden scene will be followed by Gu Suziheng''s protectors, shocked, and quickly put unrealistic thoughts in his head. After the bronze ancient sword beheaded Ji Xingkong, hovering in front of Feng Hao, the ancient Guanghua flowed, it seemed to be communicating with Feng Hao. "Go on!" Feng Hao waved his hand, the ancient bronze sword conveyed the joy, and then shot directly in the distant southeast direction. The sword sect guardians were overjoyed, they felt the breath of the young master, and the direction in which the bronze ancient sword left was exactly the direction of the sword sect. "Fortunately, we didn''t agree, the young master succeeded, or ... the artifact sword spirit." The guardians were very excited. They just wanted to leave, but they remembered that there were still giants such as Feng Hao, Sun Wukong, and Nan Jie Ling. "As guardians, you will be optimistic about this emperor for the time being. This is an opportunity for your young master." Feng Hao nodded indifferently. The seed planted today only hopes to grow into a towering tree in the future. "Yes!" The five guardians nodded their heads quickly, with a respectful look and being able to serve Fenghao, they felt it was an honor. "Brother Feng, why don''t you talk to my grandson?" Sun Wukong was a little bit upset. "If you are not interested in the demon fruit, you can go." Feng Hao did not stop. Sun Wukong was so excited that he remembered the purpose of following Feng Hao to the misty land. Feng Hao, the southern spirit, and Sun Wukong left the Wuling Mountains directly. "Before that, you said that the holy tree of the extreme demon and the spirit of the five elements in the outside world are the means of your five realms, right?" In a prosperous city in the southern region, Feng Hao set his sight on the spirit of the southern boundary. In this misty trip, in addition to the purpose of Feng Hao''s tomb, the other is naturally the holy tree of the demon monster. Sun Wukong stared blankly at the southern spirit. "Monkey head, take your head off!" The spirit of Nanjie was uncomfortable with Sun Wukong''s eyes. After staring at Sun Wukong, he looked at Feng Hao and said, "I''m wrong, I haven''t said that ... that''s what my body said." Feng Hao felt the spirit of the spirit in the lower south, and the south ling suddenly jumped up, his aching tooth itch. He looked at Feng Hao angrily, but found helplessness "Well, there are two worlds outside the holy tree of the demon demon, one here ..." The southern spirit nibbled his fingers and said in surprise: "Wow, the Jidao Demon Tree will soon break out of the ground, and there are five big demon standing next to the Demon Tree, waiting for the Destruction Tree ... " Sun Wukong''s eyeballs flashed, and he was instantly excited. The demon fruit ... he could not wait to eat it now. "How long is it soon?" Feng Hao said. "Three years." The southern spirit did not hesitate to think. When Feng Hao heard this sentence, God''s consciousness once again poked the spirit of the lower southern spirit. The southern spirit horrified: "It''s really three years, what are you going to do ..." The spirit of the southern boundary is about to collapse. Feng Hao is just a little mad. He tells the truth and needs to be poked. what can I do? Am I powerless? Feng Hao sneered: "As far as I know, after three years, I am afraid that the **** crystal, or the heart of the world, will be completely restored, right?" "Three years inside and three months outside the world." Lingnan said lingeringly. alright, you win! Feng Hao suddenly felt that talking to Nan Jie Ling was a very headache. This guy never played cards according to common sense. At the same time, after leaving the small ball and the fire unicorn of Yulong Snow Mountain, soon after plunging into the misty land, they found that they came to a vast world. Aura is so rich that it is a sacred place that has not been violated by modern industry. And other people or strangers who entered the misty land from various places in Huaxia also entered the Daqin world, which is completely different from the history of Huaxia. In the misty land, these strange monks met Feng Hao and Huang Mao monkeys when they met the living people. They don''t know exactly what the misty land is, but they always believe that following the steps of Fenghao is the road to eternal life. Many people walked and dispersed, while others were taken in by the gas refining ancestors'' gate in Daqin World. "There is a word to say that is not the master ..." Suddenly, the spirit of the southern world said coldly, "The area of ??the spirit of the realm suddenly appeared a lot of monks in the world outside you ..." Feng Hao stunned for a while. The speed of Huaxia Yiren and the monks was so fast? This front foot came in, and they basically followed in on their hind legs. "It doesn''t matter if they let them suffer ..." After all, the Misty Land is not the Da Qin in the real history, but Qiqimen and Zongmen are as many as ox hair. "I go ... I seem to see something extraordinary." The spirit of the southern boundary suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Feng Hao frowned: "What an extraordinary thing ..." The spirit of Nanjie Ling seemed very excited. He stood up and stared at the direction when he came before. "Kirin?" Feng Hao suddenly thought of something. The so-called mid-level spirit of the south-bound spirit actually looks like a suzaku. The Middle Spirit is the unicorn holy beast. For the Unicorn Holy Beast from the outside, Lin Yu didn''t need to think about and knew which guy stole it out. Who else is not Fire Unicorn? "Second Master, can Fengdi''s breath be sensed?" Fire Unicorn is very excited. Here he feels a familiar atmosphere, and in the distance is surrounded by mountains. At the same time, there should be a lot of ancestral graves to dig ... v3 Chapter 265： Dragon Wild Crocodile "Can''t ..." It was found that Xiao Qiu ball stumbled, his consciousness was suppressed a lot, but there was no way to sense the position of Feng Hao. The light in the fire unicorn''s eyes was even worse. He grinned and said, "It''s okay, I''m familiar here ... Why not follow me first? Maybe the decisive time, the master''s story will come ..." Xiaoqiu looked at the fire unicorn suspiciously. This guy''s eyes are very wretched, and he laughs too treacherous ... "You let the deity go with you?" Xiao Qiu stared coldly at Fire Unicorn. The scales of the fire unicorn almost stood upside down, and he shivered coldly, shaking his head and saying, "Dare ... this is not the second master, can you not find the master ... I''m familiar with this place anyway." "Do nt you be assured of the second master? Oh, hello, as far as I am concerned, I do nt see enough in front of the second master. If I have a different heart, I would have died a few times ..." Huo Qilin said aggrieved. "Are you afraid you forgot the lesson of Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum?" Xiao Qiu Qiu did not give Huo Qilin a good look at all. This guy is a restless master. The ghost knew if this guy returned to the misty land, would there be any trouble. Fire Qilin''s expression was stagnant, and there was a feeling of choking in his throat. "Can you mention it ..." Huo Qilin thought of a scene in Taoist Temple, shaking like a sieve, and was very miserable. Yuan Shitianzun''s cow nose almost did not remove the bone. It wants to get back where it is. So it tried every means to return to the misty land. Huo Qilin didn''t agree when he saw the ball, but he retreated and said, "Let''s go north and say that we may not be able to catch up ..." Fire Kirin''s greedy eyes were delusional to the north, and his heartbeat could not help speeding up a lot. In fact, it doesn''t know where it is, it just knows ... There are many things in the northern mountains that attract him. There is plenty of aura, and there should be dragon veins in Feng Shui. This is the best place to dig a grave ... "It''s a bit human-like ..." Xiao Qiu glanced at the fire unicorn. "I''m not human" Huo Qilin murmured, he felt that the small ball was completely assimilated by humans, but the mighty beast **** was so amazing, but he turned himself into such a bird. I will be a person all day. Human civilization is really afraid ... Even Lord Beast God has been brainwashed. Fire unicorn decided that it would be a pure holy beast, a super holy beast that made the gods and gods shudder. Of course, the premise is to dig more graves and find more treasures. This is the best shortcut. Practice does not take shortcuts, either a fool or a dead mind. The fire unicorn carried a small ball and swept toward the northern mountains. As more and more spiritual power came, the small ball also felt that Feng Hao should go in this direction ... Suddenly there was such a hint of trust in Fire Kirin. The misty land is very strange, and there is no place to understand. Exactly a native fire unicorn exists. It is inevitable that the small ball will use the fire unicorn as a guide ... However, as he went deeper, the ball felt something strange. Although the aura is abundant here, it is ... a dead silence, even if there is a creature, it is a hairy crow. Strange here! Xiao Qiuqi''s dark eyes glowed brightly, and looked at Huo Qilin coldly, "What is this place?" "Hey, second master, you are well developed, do you know?" Fire Kirin''s face was excited. With the look of the New World, his body trembled slightly with excitement. Xiaoqiu looked suspiciously at Huo Qilin and said, "Your boy wouldn''t be interested in this kind of death?" "Uh" Fire Kirin froze for a while, carefully thinking back to the memory, it seems that talent is to dig graves ... It seems that his ability to grow to where he is now is the reason why all the tombs of the upper grade have been dug out in the mountains that have isolated the formation. What golden-winged Dapeng''s ancestral grave, Kun Peng''s ancestor''s grave, etc ... It''s all dug. The effect is very good, chicken flavor, crunchy ... Huo Qilin nodded and said: "It seems to be the case. No wonder I am not used to staying at Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, and I am not interested in being full of aura. It turns out ... Ben Sheng likes dead! "This beast **** doesn''t like it ..." Xiao Qiu Qiu gloomy face. Huo Qilin smiled awkwardly, grinning broadly: "It''s okay, I''ll get some baby later, maybe the second master will like it." what! As soon as the fire unicorn''s eyes lighted up, no, there was a small dragon vein under him. The style of the tomb is very large. "Second master, wait, I''ll explore the road." Fire Kirin was excited like a naive child, and swooped down with a snorkling sound, with bright water stains hanging on the corners of her mouth. The corner of the mouth of the little ball was drawn, and he muttered, "It is strongly recommended that Feng Hao stew this fire unicorn. This is too wicked and futile ..." The thought of Feng Hao bringing such a guy around is very dangerous ... Maybe at some point, Fire Qilin provokes something against the sky, or digs out something terrible. By then everything will be messed up. Xiaoqiu thought so, but there was a booming explosion, and then he saw Huo Qilin startled and ran away. "What''s going on?" Xiao Qiu Qi''s face was aggressive. Just now, Fire Kirin was still very interested and found out how the new continent looks like. not? The little ball suddenly looked at the source of the explosion, and the mountains there moved ... No, to be precise, it is not a mountain range, but a puppet on a flood monster ... Nima! Is there such a monster in the misty land? This is simply a land of wasteland ... "Second Master, it''s so unlucky to run fast. He actually dug out the Honghuang Dragon Crocodile. Ben Sheng thought it was the eye of Longmai Spring. Who knows that it''s his ... The qi of the fire unicorn''s face, it just thought it was the eye of Longmai Spring, and the bulging hillside thought it was the ancestral tomb of the strange beast. Who knows that after digging in three times five but two, they were popped out by a fart ... It turned out that it turned out to be the crocodile dragon crocodile * ... This time! The Holy Name of Ben I. "Dragon Crocodile?" The small ball is not as dysfunctional as the Fire Unicorn, but this body is like a crocodile dragon crocodile connected by several mountains, which is indeed very powerful. It''s so powerful that I can''t easily suppress it ... "Where did the kid come from, dare to disturb the sleep of my **** ..." When the crocodile crocodile moved, the whole earth shuddered, and the crocodile''s eyes fell on the fire unicorn first. In his eyes, it was the size of an ant. But this ant is not threatening, but a small mosquito floating in the sky, it seems ... a little bit powerful. Honghuang Dragon Crocodile stretched out his claw like the pillar of Optimus, and slapped the fire unicorn like a fly. "Senior misunderstood." Fire Kirin only revealed one head and shouted hysterically. It was really a misunderstanding. He came to dig the grave, not to dig the dung! Anyway, it s also a holy beast. It s really a misunderstanding ... v3 Chapter 266： Situation Honghuang Dragon Crocodile''s attention is not on the fire unicorn. For it, it just shoots an ant casually. It doesn''t matter if you die. But the little beast suspended in the air had to pay attention to it, but it only paid attention to it. "Aren''t you from the floodland?" Honghuang Dragon Crocodile stared coldly at the ball. Obviously, he did not feel the atmosphere belonging to the world of Honghuang. "Is the Mistland the Floodland?" Xiaoqiu kicked for a moment. Is there a big Qin in the floodland? This is probably a combination of the coexistence of Honghuang and Daqin. It seems that the people of the Great Qin Dynasty often live in deep waters. If a strange beast of this level goes around the human world, it is estimated that the creatures are coated with charcoal. "Since it''s here, let''s stay! God hasn''t tasted such a powerful delicious taste for a long time ..." Honghuang Crocodile threw out the fire unicorn under his claw, and then the giant tail of a mountain drew towards the small ball. The seemingly awkward body, in fact, has extremely clever speed, and the speed is so fast that it makes the small **** feel at ease. The power of the beast **** broke out unreservedly, and behind the small ball, a ghost image comparable to the mountains appeared, suppressing the giant tail. Rumble! The whole mountain was shaking at the moment of the collision. If it were not dead here, I am afraid that the living beings in this dead land would be killed by the aftershocks. Huo Qilin''s ears were bleeding with blood, and he looked dumbly at the small ball and the flood dragon crocodiles. Until now, he had a deeper understanding of the strength of the small ball. What kind of power is contained in that small body, compared with the divine beast-like Honghuang Dragon Crocodile? Huo Qilin flung her hips and hurried away hundreds of miles away, staring at the mountain-like flood-stricken dragon crocodile, thinking of almost burying herself here, a little bit nervous. "Will the two masters hang up?" Fire Kirin suddenly emerged from this doubt, the Honghuang Dragon Crocodile is one of the few Honghuang strange beasts. Even the fire unicorn would not dare to say that it is a flood wild fire unicorn. I can imagine how terrible the strange beast with the word Honghuang was. At the same time, the trial after the fight ended, the small ball and the Honghuang Dragon Crocodile chose to stop. Surprised and angry at each other. Very strong, it seems that the feeling of winning or losing. Honghuang Dragon Crocodile originally wanted to eat the small ball, but now it does not dare to boast Haikou, staring at the small ball fairway with a solemn look: "I can''t think of the outside world, there is such a powerful existence as you ..." "You are not bad." The little ball indifferently said. "Since the birth of the god, the world has been practising to this day, and the outside world is just an ordinary land separated from the flood and waste world. How did you reach this point?" Honghuang Dragon Crocodile is a heterogeneous species. It has only been practiced for thousands of years to reach this state, but the small ball ... grows a bit weird. Xiaoqiu still said indifferently: "This has nothing to do with you ... you and I have no revenge, don''t you ever forget it?" Xiaoqiu has no thoughts to chat with Honghuang heretofore. Finding Feng Hao is the top priority. Roar! The crocodile croak roared and felt despised by the small ball. Under the rage, it hit the avenue magic directly, the force of the violent world and the surging force was crushing the ball to the ball. "Humph!" The small ball hummed coldly, and the huge shadow behind him also interweaved the avenue, rushing into the flood like a crocodile. Rumble! The two avenues collided, and the earth trembled more violently. This heaven and earth was a mess, and the power of violent heaven and earth spread out ... The areas that are tens of millions of miles away from the dead are affected as a result, looking at the direction in which the ball and the dragon crocodiles are located ... As it happens, Feng Hao, Nan Jie Ling and Sun Wu Kong are in this area, and their expressions change drastically. "Unbelievable, all kinds of floods and wildlands have appeared, even in the forbidden area ... It seems that this world is not stable, and the spirit of this world suddenly regrets that this chess piece has been laid. It really shouldn''t bring you ... Ling Ling looked at Feng Hao with a resentful expression, and frowned. Obviously, the disorder is out of control, and it does not go in the direction of their five major spirits ... For example, the Middle Unicorn Spirit Unicorn actually seals itself and degenerates into a low-powered Unicorn. It''s hard to understand what the idea is ... Still, it snooped on something. "Related to the Unicorn Spirit Fire Unicorn?" Feng Hao frowned. The spirit of the southern boundary nodded and said, "It''s its breath, but ... there is a foreign exotic breath in it, which is very powerful, and it is similar to the power of the origin in your body. It should be ... the existence of a thousand worlds." call out! Almost at the moment when the voice of the southern boundary fell, Feng Hao rushed towards the dead directly. This sudden scene scared both Sun Wukong and the spirit of the Southern Realm. "What are you doing? The existence of Daqian World is Fengdi''s companion. If there is any accident, you five Lingbu can''t escape the relationship, think about it in the end ..." Sun Wukong naturally knows who is coming, isn''t that the beast **** who follows Feng Hao. The beast **** who dragged him into the live broadcast ... Very elusive. After Sun Wukong said this sentence, he just caught up, and some clouds appeared suddenly at his feet, and the speed was almost as fast as Feng Hao. The spirit of the southern boundary shivered for no reason, scaring the souls, and quickly followed him. He thought of the emotion that Feng Hao had just expressed, and it seemed that he was afraid ... ... At the same time, in an aura-filled mountain somewhere in the Southern Region, an ancient bronze sword surrendered in a sword pond seemed to sense something, and the blade trembled violently. At the same time, Wan Jian of the entire Jianchi resonated. Huh! The bronze ancient sword trembled, and then blasted away in the direction of the dead. The carrier''s power of destruction ... Behind the ancient sword, there are at least ten thousand handles. For a time, the sky over the Southern Sword Guiyuan Sect, a bronze ancient sword with thousands of swords across the sky, went straight to the direction of death. Guiyuan Zongzong taught and saw this scene, and Meiyu was full of confusion. From the bronze ancient sword being treated to Jianzong, he learned that his son Gu Su Ziheng became a sword spirit, and he also understood the ins and outs of the incident. Feng Hao and his party were full of awe, so they placed Gu Su Ziheng and the bronze ancient sword in the center of the sword pond, and kept it with the spirit of ten thousand swords. However, it was only a long time before the ancient bronze swords brought their sword ancestral Jianchi Wanjian to Jianzong. "The old man went to take a look and waited for Jianzong to prevent Xiaoxiao ..." Jianzong''s palm taught that he could not rest assured of the ancient bronze sword, and started to catch up. Over the southern region, Wan Jian swept across the sky. Under the resonance of the ancient bronze sword, the amazing sword envelops over this land, exuding a heart-breaking breath, v3 Chapter 267： Sword come The dead land was far away from where Feng Hao had been before, but he went all out to reach the dead land after dozens of seconds. Wherever I looked, I saw the crocodile dragon crocodiles like mountains, and the small ball was facing it. At the same time, Sun Wukong and Nanjie Ling also rushed over and looked at the horrible crocodile dragon crocodiles, all stunned and stunned. The spirit body of the southern spirit stunned and was surprised: "I''m afraid it''s not the flood dragon dragon crocodile I remember ..." This crocodile dragon crocodile is really too big. If it flies into the air, it can''t be described as covering the sky. "Feng Hao?" The small ball confronted Honghuang Dragon Crocodile, but for no reason, felt the familiar atmosphere, turned his head, and saw the vanity standing in the air. There were two more figures beside him. One of them ... very familiar, his fan Sun Wukong. The other one caused it to frown slightly, a powerful breath, but it seemed to be just a powerful spirit. "Feng Emperor, you are here. This guy is so abominable. He even wanted to eat the second master. I swear to resist, but why isn''t he right ... opponent ..." Huo Qilin said vividly. Now it is very embarrassed, the flames cannot boil, and there are more than ten wounds on the body. Talking, its eyes were attracted by the spirit of the Southern Realm, bronze-like eyes staring at the Southern Realm. Nan Jie Ling smiled and said, "Long time see you, Jie Jie!" In the eyes of Huo Qilin, a daze appeared, as if he had known each other, but it certainly did not know the spirit of the southern boundary. But the spirit of the southern realm brought a very familiar atmosphere. Nan Jie Ling then came to his senses: "Forget, you chose another way, and it still seems to admire you very much. In this way, you actually broke the seal." "I broke it!" Feng Hao said something indifferently, then stared coldly at the fire unicorn, feeling the breath of this death, he almost figured out the ins and outs of the matter. "Are you guys out of nowhere?" Lin Yuhan whispered. ͨ! Huo Qilin persuaded, and could not think about the meaning of the Southern Spirit. He shook his head like a rattle: "Don''t dare anymore, Fengdi. I really can''t get used to the Snow Mountain Dojo. I came to Honghuang World to find you, but I didn''t expect to be awakened by this unexpected situation ... " When the spirit of the south boundary saw the appearance of the fire unicorn, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitched slightly. Anyway, it s also the Middle Spirit, and no matter how miserable it is, there is no need for this pair of dog legs. True, it lost the face of the spirit team. But soon ... his face also changed. It seems that it is not much better, and it is also miserable, reduced to Fenghao''s dog legs ... "This matter will be settled with you later ..." Feng Hao suddenly disappeared in place, then appeared next to the ball. Only by approaching this flood-depleted dragon crocodile up close can Fenghao really feel the hugeness of this guy and the breath of flood-breeding that he brings. Lin Yu couldn''t guarantee that he could fight this guy with his bare hands, so he didn''t show contempt. Perhaps it was because of Feng Hao''s attitude, and the breath contained in him, that Honghuang Dragon Crocodile did not immediately take the shot. With four eyes opposite, the void generates electricity. A confrontation between the two Xeons. "Unintentionally awakened, how has this matter been revealed?" Feng Hao looked at Honghuang Dragon Crocodile with a solemn expression. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to suppress it. It was the breath of the wild dragon crocodilian that showed a little stronger than him. This is a world of floods and famines that is very different from the earth. The rules of heaven and earth are more pure, which makes Feng Hao more difficult to control the laws of the world of floods and famines. Reaching their realm is a contest between laws and rules, not a contest of their own natural powers and powers. Honghuang Dragon Crocodile had this kind of thought at first, but when he saw the dignified color exposed by Feng Hao, he lived countless years in it, and suddenly came up with a thought, and the corners of his mouth slightly appeared. After all, I haven''t encountered a strong player of the same level for a long time, and this is why I chose to sleep in the years. "It wasn''t the accidental awakening, but the little ant who was trying to steal the sacred crystals of the gods. This was not a simple accident ..." The sound of the crocodile dragon crocodiles sounded like a thunder from nine heavens, resounding between heaven and earth, and the mountains shaking. Feng Hao looked slightly dizzy, facing Hong Huanglong Crocodile, "How do you want to solve it?" "Who are you? God wants to see if you are qualified to talk to God." Honghuang Dragon Crocodile stared at Feng Hao as big as a lake. The pupils narrowed, like black holes appearing deep in the lake, devouring everything. Feng Hao sneered for no reason: "On qualifications, resting in the world of thousands, you are just a dust in the eyes of this emperor. "Ok?" The pupils of Honghuang Dragon Crocodile contracted again, and an amazing law fluctuation was brewing. Then the sky condensed for no reason, the nearly real dragon tail, tearing the void, and directly pumping towards Fenghao. Feng Hao''s right hand trembled, and Qilin''s arm supernatural powers played to the extreme. boom! Void cracks spread like a spider web, and Feng Hao''s unicorn arm shattered the dragon''s tail, but his unicorn arm was also very uncomfortable. Pure power fights the laws of heaven and earth. Feng Hao is able to achieve this situation is very scary, but the law is the law after all, he can clearly feel the strength of the Kirin arm is absorbing. This shows that there was a trace of trauma to the unicorn arm. "A worthy official opponent, but the deity is the Lord of the dead, and any soul that has stepped into the dead never said he left." Honghuang Dragon Crocodile stared at Feng Hao''s unicorn arm, showing greed: "If you leave your arm, maybe God will consider you leaving with this little guy ..." "Looks like you''re going to die?" Feng Hao looked at Honghuang Dragon Crocodile, and a ray of murder appeared in his eyes. Since he became the Lord of the Thousands, those who have not threatened him can finally die, and he acts with his whole life and never needs to compromise with others. Even someone better than him. What''s more, the crocodile dragon crocodile in front of him is only slightly tricky, but it does not mean that he cannot be killed. Who makes ... Xuanyuan Sword is hovering above nine days at this moment, waiting for him to reach out and hold the sword at any time, to cut off the Honghuang Dragon Crocodile and the sword. From Feng Hao''s point of view, perhaps Xuanyuan Sword will drink the blood of Honghuang, and it will become more powerful. The sword spirit transformed by Gu Suziheng will also carry the smell of Honghuang ... Rumble! The Honghuang Dragon Crocodile suddenly stepped on the ground, and the black stone pillars under his feet rushed out from the ground and directly hit Feng Hao and the small ball. boom! Feng Hao stepped on the stone pillar and swept at the speed of destruction. Facing the upsurge of the crocodile dragon crocodiles, Feng Hao held up his right hand: "Sword comes ..." v3 Chapter 268： Power of order Sword comes ... In a very light sentence, on the vast expanse of dead land, compared to the roar of the crocodile dragon crocodiles, it is nothing at all. But the weight of this sentence is amazing. Because it comes from the mouth of Fenghao, the Lord of the Thousands. Just because of this, there is no need for hysterical roar. So, an unobtrusive bronze ancient sword on the top of Nine Heavens came down with the power of extermination. Behind the ancient sword, there are 10,000 points of light flashing, like a shooting star across the sky, following the ancient sword. Between heaven and earth, Wan Jian returned to the ancestors. A mighty sword, like the huge wave that hits the island reef, came with an indomitable, unmatched will. Under this will, whether it is a small ball or Sun Wukong, Southern Spirit and Fire Kirin, they all feel a horrible sword. Can stun God. call out! When Feng Hao held the sword again, he could feel that there was something more in Xuanyuan Sword. Reiki! Prior to this, Xuanyuan Sword was a killing sword sealed at the core of the holy tree of the demon demon. But since merging with Gu Suziheng who absorbed the power of heaven and earth, this sword is more psychic. It was as if it had become a living being. Or maybe, the mission of Gu Suzi Hengsheng was to become the sword spirit of Xuanyuan Sword. It can also be said that Xuanyuan sword once had sword spirit, but entered into the cycle, becoming Gu Su Ziheng of Guiyuan Sect. It is as if Feng Hao is a ray of Yuanshen from Pangu. But in the final analysis, Xuanyuan Sword is still only a magic sword that Feng Hao can use. Even Gu Su Ziheng s father of the sword sect, there is no way to use it, he can only place Xuanyuan Sword in the sword pond. "Sword of order?" When looking at the bronze ancient sword held by Feng Hao, Honghuang Dragon Crocodile noticed that the ancient sword was unusual. Even, let it feel a fear. This feeling is very wonderful. As a flood and wild species at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, it has witnessed the change of heaven and earth. It has hardly turned the land into a dead land. It is conceivable that its life experience. But in the face of Feng Hao''s bronze ancient sword, it showed prudence, which made it think of the power of order. This is the essence of the world, the existence and order above the laws. As a savannah, it controls the power of the law, and what can scare him is nothing but order. Feng Hao sketched a radian, Xuanyuan Sword made him feel like he was holding Pangu''s axe. Moreover, Xuanyuan Sword is more handy than Pan Gu Axe in this world. The ancient sword is very blunt, but Feng Hao has no doubt that it has the sharpness of the body of the crocodile dragon crocodiles. "How dare you fight?" Feng Hao said slightly provocatively, he also wanted to see how powerful Xuanyuan Sword with the sword spirit would be. Although Gu Su Ziheng''s spirit is not yet strong, he has given Xuanyuan Sword a path full of countless possibilities. Worth looking forward to. Honghuang Dragon Crocodile''s eyes changed slightly, staring deeply at Fenghao holding a Xuanyuan Sword. "Don''t you dare? Ben Shenshou is in harmony with the sky, the heavens and the earth are immortal, the gods are immortal ..." The crocodile dragon crocodile draws to Fenghao like the dragon''s tail of Optimus Pillar, flexibly like a snake. There was no warning between the heavens and the earth, and the wind-blown wind-sleeve robe was hunting. Feng Hao entered the fighting state. In his eyes, all movements of Honghuang Dragon Crocodile became slow. Where the blessings of the rules are applied, we can see clearly. The body moved horizontally, and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand cut directly to the drawn giant tail. Without any warning, Xuan Yuanjian suddenly exudes hundreds of feet of swordsman''s sword, a sword Guanghan died. Jian Mang passed directly from the giant tail of the flood crocodile ... boom! Then, a dragon crocodile giant tail with a width of dozens of feet fell directly to the ground, and the whole land shivered violently. Roar! Howl The Honghuang dragon crocodile was furious, and the hysterical roar came out, and the Honghong aliens who lived with the heavens and earth for a long time would have an injured day. The roar was like a thunderous sound between the heavens and the earth, which shocked Sun Wukong, Nanling Ling, and small balls. Their eardrums trembled. This is an unstoppable sound wave. "Sword of order, who are you ... who on earth can you master order?" Honghuang Dragon Crocodile did not take another shot, but looked at Feng Hao with extreme fear. The bronze ancient sword can hurt its body, which proves his guess that this is really a magic sword containing the power of order. Only the sword of order can hurt him, and be able to cut off its proudest giant tail in a face to face. Especially where the wound is, there is a mysterious power that is eating away at his sperm. "The Emperor is the Lord of the Thousands. What do you mean by the sword of order?" Feng Hao frowned, and the words of Honghuang Dragon Crocodile made him more curious about Xuanyuan Sword. No, to be more precise, I am more curious about Xuanyuan Sword, which incorporates the spirit of Gusu Ziheng. "Lord of the Thousands? You are not the outside world. You are the strongest of other planes? Can you shuttle the planes?" A shock emerged from the eyes of Honghuang Dragon Crocodile. A strong man from an ectopic plane, no, exactly the Lord of the world, came to the cosmic plane. With different laws and orders and different origins, he can still exert such powerful strength. Could it be said that he has merged the power of the heavens and earth, the power of laws, and now the power of order ... Lord of the new world? The flood crocodile dragon crocodile knows many secrets of heaven and earth. In fact, it is not a heterogeneity of the flood world of the earth. He is a beast of the gods who followed the crystal to come here. Because following the growth of Shenjing and absorbing the energy of Shenjing, it took hundreds of millions of years to grow to where it is today. He inherited a lot of things in the **** crystal, including the law of mastering the law, and it can be regarded as a strong guardian of this **** crystal. But there are many guardians, he is just one of the dead in the southern region. But no matter which guardian is, the strength is strong, and the order above the law cannot be glimpsed. This is the only way to control the **** crystal and become the master of the universe. The first is the power of law. Honghuang Dragon Crocodile''s eyes are very changeable. In its view, if it can capture the sword of order in Feng Hao''s hands, it may be able to understand the power of order. Become the master of this universe flood. Bang! The heart of Honghuang Crocodile beating violently, as if drums rang out in the sky. Deafening. "You are the Lord of the Thousands. My God is the Lord of this flood and dead land. You and I can be regarded as strong men of the same status. My God is willing to exchange the sword in your hand with the power of the law and let your partners go? how is it?" Honghuang Dragon Crocodile looked at Feng Hao with anticipation, earnestly said, "You have not mastered the power of order, but to master the power of order, the premise is that you need to master the power of the law ... and the god, can give you the power of the law Opportunity" v3 Chapter 269： Timid "It sounds pretty good." The conditions of the Honghuang Dragon Crocodile are very attractive, but Feng Hao shook his head and said, "The power of order you said is not interested by the Emperor, and the power of the law is not even motivated by the Emperor ..." "More importantly, what you call exchange is the least interesting of the emperor." Feng Hao, as the master of the thousand, how can he not understand the rules and order, even if given this thing, it is only a trace of law fragments. Feng Hao could not even look at the so-called law fragments of Honghuang Dragon Crocodile. As long as he is given time, he can naturally comprehend the laws of this world. If he is not confident, why is he the master of the thousand. As for the Honghuang dragon crocodile, the Xuanyuan Sword, which fuses the spirit of Gu Suziheng, is the sword of order, but it is quite surprising. "Hello ~" The crocodile crocodile roared, the trembling world shook, and those lake-like eyes stared at Feng Hao, chilling: "My God has not yet shown his true strength, are you sure you want to be his enemy? "It''s not that the emperor is against you, but that you are going to be against the emperor!" Feng Hao is also excellent in style, holding an Xuanyuan ancient sword in the void, although he is not one of the billions of crocodile dragon crocodiles. But the momentum emanating from all over the body, combined with the power of the order that made the ancient sword radiate, made the Honghuang Dragon Crocodile tremble. Feng Hao''s words made Honghuang Dragon Crocodile look restless, and it seemed to feel the end of life. This feeling was scary, and Honghuang Dragon Crocodile was so distracted that it couldn''t calm down. The longer you live, the higher the cultivation, the closer you are to the heavens, the more afraid you will be of death, and you will never be turned back. "God is not going to be your enemy!" Honghuang Dragon Crocodile finally persuaded, it was too scared, but in order to show that it was not scared, but to respect the identity of the master of Lin Yu Daqian, and said positively: "My God first encountered the strong man in the alien plane, eh I tried my best, I hope you and I are not enemies. " Feng Hao raised a radian in his mouth, and nodded his head: "The emperor has never been a belligerent, unless he has to fight." "Really don''t think about it?" Honghuang Dragon Crocodile still remembered the Xuanyuan Ancient Sword, and that power was too tempting for it. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Don''t think about it. It should not be difficult to learn about the power of order based on your cultivation ..." "Let''s go, God is lacking ..." The Honghuang Dragon Crocodile had no intention to fight again, and it did not have the courage to fight again. Xuanyuan Ancient Sword possesses the power of order, destroying its dragon tail, and at least needs thousands of years of rest. If he fights again, he expects that life will come to an end. ... "It won''t be my lord!" Fire Kirin shook her tail in excitement, although it looked very embarrassed, but all over her body exudes the joy of being blessed after death. "Xuanyuan Sword is different ..." The small ball flew to Feng Hao''s side, staring at Xuanyuan Sword in Lin Yu''s hand. It wasn''t until Honghuang Dragon Crocodile walked away that it disappeared into the sight of everyone, then Feng Hao put down Xuanyuan Sword. Then Xuanyuan Jian''s body radiated 10,000 swords, which was the more than 10,000 spirit swords that followed from Jianchi. Xuanyuan Ancient Sword flew again for nine days, returned to Wanzong again with Wan Jian, and went straight to Guiyuan Sword Sect in South China. "It''s different ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help feeling, he felt that perhaps he had touched something. Xuanyuan Sword contained the power of order, but he could grasp it. Is he able to take advantage of the scramble for the heart of the world in the future? But thinking that even such powerful alien species of the flood-depleted dragon crocodile are present, I am afraid that in this flood-depleted world, there must be a powerful alien species that controls the power of order. A long way to go. Leaving the earth may only rely on competing for the heart of the world. Or, this is what he means by crossing with Xiaoqiu Xiaohei. Nanjie Ling and Sun Wukong rushed over and looked at Feng Hao in amazement. Sun Wukong said: "It was really domineering just now. The crocodile dragon crocodile is by no means not fighting, but knowing that war will die." The southern spirit was completely obedient to Feng Hao. Before that, he might be forced to follow because of surrendering his spirit. But now it is true submission. No way, in his memory, the person who can grasp the power of order is a transcendent existence that is expected to compete for the heart of the world. Even if it is just a touch. However, it is worth studying to understand why the ancient bronze sword summoned by Feng Hao has the power of order after incorporating the spirit of Gu Su Ziheng. "The longer there is, the more I care about life, the risk of fighting with me, it doesn''t make sense, at least there is no deep hatred and interests between us and it." Feng Hao said. Sun Wukong scratched his head. "Fire unicorn!" At the corner of Feng Hao''s eyes, when seeing the fire unicorn on the hill bag in the dead mountains, he dug up frantically, and flashed over to get a kick. boom! Huo Qilin''s entire body was taken into the mountain, and her neck shrank in fear: "Master, I didn''t hold back all of a sudden, there was a treasure in it ..." Feng Hao glanced at the place dug by the fire unicorn, and with one stroke, an ancient mirror flew into the palm of his hand. Huo Qilin struggled out of the mountain, and Fangdian Fangdian ran over, looking at Fenghao with a look of anticipation: "This is a tonic. After eating it, I can improve my strength, pillar ..." Fire Kirin looked at Feng Hao with anticipation. Feng Hao failed to tinker with the role of the ancient mirror and threw it to the southern spirit. Nanjieling glanced and smiled: "It''s just an ancient mirror containing the power of heaven and earth. It has the ability to protect the body. Yu Fengdi is useless, but it''s a bit good for Zhongjieling." The spirit of the southern boundary was thrown to Huo Qilin, without worrying about Feng Hao being blamed. However, at this moment, there was a body shape rushing away from the dead, but when approaching Feng Hao and others, he stopped his body shape and looked at Feng Hao from afar. "This person''s breath is a bit familiar." Sun Wukong frowned. He blinked with fire and golden eyes, not a monster, and repaired as a very weak one without any threat at all. "It is Gu Zongheng''s Jianzong father." Feng Hao felt the same origin from Gu Su Ziheng from that person. After all, he had been in charge of Xuanyuan Sword just now and was very familiar with it. "Su Yuanyu, the aunt of Guiyuan Jianzong, has seen several seniors!" When Gu Su Baiyu saw Feng Hao and others looking at him, he quickly flew over and bowed down. "No need to be polite." Feng Hao waved his hand and felt a little guilty to Gu Su Baiyu, after all, his son''s death was more or less related to him. "I saw my son just now ... come here, if you bother, I hope I can forgive you ..." Gu Su Baiyu''s eyes were reddish. His eyes fell on Feng Hao all the time, and it was difficult for him to understand that such a young man could even rival that of the wild dragon crocodiles. This is ... the Lord of the Dead! Legendary existence. What made him even more shocked was that the sword of the sword spirit Gu Gu Ziheng transformed into, in this man''s hand, cut off the giant tail of Honghuang Dragon Crocodile ... v3 Chapter 270： Throne of the Great Qin "No problem!" Feng Hao looked at the guilty aunt Su Baiyu, and thought of his son Feng Xiaoyun for no reason ... Gu Su Baiyu followed the sword spirit transformed by his son. In the world of Da Qian, is he guilty of Xiaoyun? I have never met and met again since I was born, and have given my name, or I have given my name through Hongmeng Supreme Xiaoyu. Gu Su Baiyu gratefully bowed to Lin Yu and said, "Ziheng''s protector has said that he failed the calamity. This is his set number, but let him become a sword spirit and a supreme master. He is worth all his life! " After seeing the dialogue between Feng Hao and Honghuang Dragon Crocodile, Gu Suziheng realized how powerful Feng Hao was. His aunt Su has a vein, and He Qixing also. Lin Yu looked at Gu Su Baiyu''s two white spots and sighed, and then sighed in his hands, and merged into Gu Su Baiyu''s body, and said positively: "If you have a crisis, you can pass this source Tell Bendi that you can also use Xuanyuan Sword temporarily, and even ... use it to practice well ... " Huo Qilin and Ling Ling looked at Gu Su Baiyu with envy. When I met this time, I was given such a great opportunity. Why are they not doing any good and are being ''abuse'' everywhere? So dark, you are such a wind emperor. Sun Wukong also plucked a hair and handed it to Gusu Baiyu: "Well, what''s the matter, blowing a breath on this hair, there will be surprises ..." "Uh!" Gu Su Bai Yu froze for a moment. What does this fur mean to him? Breath? As soon as Gu Su Baiyu wanted to blow, suddenly the monkey hair suddenly heard the sound of wind and thunder, and Gu Su Baiyu was startled. Come to understand immediately, this is definitely a great gift. "Thank you!" Gu Su Baiyu bowed his hand and saluted. Sun Wukong twitched his mouth slightly, apparently he didn''t like others calling him a senior, especially those who looked older than him. Gu Su Baiyu did not stay too long, and he gave gifts when he met. It was already his great luck. At the same time, he was also told indirectly that this place should not be left for long. As a result, Gu Su Baiyu resigned and left, flying a sword and returning to Yuan Jianzong. Feng Hao and Sun Wukong''s small ball, the spirit of the southern boundary, and the fire unicorn rushed directly to the midfield. After all, according to the southern spirit, it takes three years for the extremely holy tree in the misty land to emerge. But looking at the action of the Spirit of the Five Elements, it is clear that after their five fellows have been inherited by the Spirit of the Five Elements, there is obviously a special method to break the holy tree out of the soil in advance. This was just Feng Hao''s speculation, but was recognized by the southern spirit. The polar holy tree that appears on the earth has the shadow of the southern spirit and several other large spirits, but this one in the misty land, the southern spirit shows that it has nothing to do with it. Because this is the changing existence of the heart of the world. The earth is the greatest ability they can use, so they removed the demon holy tree out of the flooded world and appeared on the earth plane. The flood-waste world is large, at least larger than three or four Huaxia territory. However, these places belong to the Great Qin Kingdom in the flood-waste world. I have to say that the Qin Emperor here is great. At least Feng Hao has some admiration. Whoever, if you are in this realm, entangle this spirit, and you are different from Hong Hong, I am afraid you will not sleep well. It is curious that Qin Huang not only slept peacefully, but was also very comfortable. In the world of floods, there are many gates, but no matter what gates are, they must be regarded as the official face of Daqin. Because the Qin Emperor is powerful, the national division is also powerful, and the army is even more powerful. It is said that there are still fairy gods behind him. Because of this, there is no Zongmen dare to arbitrarily, everything looks very harmonious development. When Feng Hao and Sun Wukong, two humans, led the holy beast fire unicorn, the little beast ball, and the southern spirit of the spirit body, they appeared brightly behind a big city on the earth. They attracted everyone''s attention, and they were reported secretly to the main gates by those who were interested. Moreover, the Afang Palace where the Qin Emperor lived was the first palace in the flood. "How many people in God''s Prophecy have you said in Zhongyu? Kirin, spirit, little hand, human?" In the deep palace of Afang Palace, Qin Huang Duan, wearing a black gold inlaid dragon robe, sat on a throne suspended in the palace. The eyes of the world stared at the **** who reported. "Yes, Your Majesty!" The eunuch''s body trembled under the throne. Since Da Qin had the upper bound of God, the world seems to have changed. This world is very good, but ... for eunuchs and ordinary people, it is a natural disaster. At least, in the face of Her Majesty Qin Emperor, the **** was lying on the sea of ??swords and mountains, and it felt like he was going to die for an extra second. "Go on!" The Emperor Qin waved his hand, and the **** disappeared directly, and then a drop of blood was added to Qin Huang''s hand. With his mouth swallowed, the appearance on Qin Huang''s face changed and he became younger, as if he was back to the time when he was also Qin Wang. The void above the throne trembled, and a mirror emerged suddenly. In the mirror, Feng Hao and his group appeared. Seeing this scene, Qin Huang raised a radian in his mouth, and then laughed. Laughter shook the entire palace. "Lonely, wait this day, a long time ..." ... At the same time, in the giant city of Zhongyu, Feng Hao raised his head slightly, looked at the empty void, and frowned slightly. "what happened?" Xiao Qiu looked at Feng Hao in doubt, and looked along Feng Hao''s eyes, and saw nothing. Sun Wukong blinked, and fire-eyed golden eyes burst out, but he could not see anything. "What power, hidden in the void, is very vague, but it does exist ..." As the spirit body of the Southern Realm, it seemed to have a lot of magical powers after it was integrated with the soul bead. "Ben Sheng also felt ... but could not capture it, it seemed to exist in every corner of heaven and earth ..." Fire Kirin is also aware of it. However, this made Sun Wukong and Xiaoqiu very shameless, and they both stared at the southern spirit and fire unicorn. Fire Kirin flinched and shrank his neck, while the southern spirit smiled. At this moment, Feng Hao looked at the direction of the void and whispered: "If you are not wrong, you are the great Qin monarch in this flood and wasteland?" "what?" Sun Wukong, the southern spirit, and the fire unicorn all looked at Feng Hao with a shocked expression. Could it be said that that power belongs to Qin Huang? Sun Wukong and Xiaoqiu are very unwilling. They can''t feel it. Doesn''t it mean that Qin Huang is not an ordinary emperor. Doesn''t that mean that the Great Qin National Teacher also completed the cultivation during the robbery period? But this power has obviously surpassed too much. "Ok?" Emperor Qin on the throne of Afang Palace looked at Feng Hao''s eyes in the mirror, but Feng Hao''s voice sounded in the original quiet palace. Qin Huang was startled, and vaguely, he felt that while looking at the human in the mirror, the human also saw him. What kind of practice is this? God? v3 Chapter 271： Devouring Power Feng Hao spoke to the void, and his voice sounded in Qin Huang''s palace. This was a shocking method. Even Qin Huang had an intuition that his appearance had been seen by Feng Hao in the mirror. "Gu is the emperor of this Qin Dynasty, who are you?" Qin Huang said to Feng Hao in the mirror. "The Emperor is the Lord of the Thousands. You can call the Emperor the Wind Emperor!" Feng Hao''s domineering counterattack, the prince of a country in the flood-waste world is not enough to make him afraid. In fact, Qin Huang''s cultivation was so real to him, at best it was almost the same as the demon king. This practice is completely unable to resist his punch. However, as the contempt of Feng Hao, as a King of the Daqin, how can he endure. He was a magnificent Qin Emperor, and someone actually claimed to be the Emperor of Feng in front of him. Ha ha! Really tired guy. "In the kingdom of this emperor, are you challenging the solitary?" Qin Huang shot anger in the eyes of the emperor, and the throne sitting down was surging with breath. "Ok?" Feng Hao, who was far away, felt the wave from the throne of the Qin Emperor, and suddenly there was no sign of a tremor, and that connection disappeared directly. Even Feng Hao felt a force, and seemed to look for it along that connection. "cut!" Feng Hao did not hesitate, and immediately cut off the connection with the spirit mirror that spied on him. The moment the power was cut off, a ripple suddenly formed in the distant void. And that power disappeared completely. "what happened?" Sun Wukong worries with Lingnan Nan and the ball. They noticed the dignity in Feng Haomei''s eyebrows, apparently the power just now was very powerful. Mighty enough to make Fengdi jealous. "It''s okay, a very secret power, it seems to have the power to devour ..." Feng Hao shook his head. The power disappeared as he cut off the consciousness, but Feng Hao could still feel the terrible power. But want to come, the Qin Emperor on that throne could not grasp that power. Otherwise ... it was impossible for him to spy just now. "Engulfed?" The Southern Spirit murmured in a low voice, and seemed to think of something. Feng Hao''s expression moved slightly, and he looked to the southern spiritual path: "Do you know what power it is?" "The spirit of the realm knows some past events. At the beginning of Dan Sheng in the flooded world, a dragon was born, and then nine sons were born, each of them was powerful and powerful. They possessed the power of order between heaven and earth, far exceeding the alien species in floods. Son, it is mainly devoured, and it is the kind that swallowed without vomiting ... " The southern spirit said seriously. To some people, or to the aboriginal people of the flood plain, these are just legends. Even if there are soaring gas refiners in this world, and the sword fairy who pedals flying swords, people still do not believe that the legendary beasts will exist. You can believe that there are flood and wild species, but you can''t believe that there is a Shenlong. Jing Lingling said this, Feng Hao thought of a guy in Chinese mythology: Hey. But in Huaxia''s legend, the tadpole is a Swiss beast. In the legend, the tadpole violated the rule of heaven. The emperor jade punished him with food in all directions and swallowed everything without leaking. But the fluctuations that came from the throne of the Great Qin just now are like floods and ferocious beasts, and ... the key is not the smell of treasure. However, Feng Hao thinks that in the world of flood and wasteland, although many are similar to the earth and China, but after all, it is two completely different times. Maybe it is really a wild animal, maybe. Nan Jieling''s face was a little difficult to look at without warning. He looked at Feng Hao with a sad expression: "Hey, this guy, please be careful. What he sees will never let go. It chases your god. It came to you, the purpose is to devour your power, you cut off the connection, it may come to you when it is angry ... " The spirit of Nanjie took a deep breath and looked at Lin Yu positively: "It is very powerful, far from being comparable to the savannah dragon crocodile ... I think we should first find the Spirit of the Five Elements and let the Jidao Demon Holy Tree be born , In the level of the demon holy tree, even if this evil beast is found, it cannot break the defense of the demon holy tree ... " Ling Ling of the southern boundary ran away without a shadow. "This guy" Sun Wukong gnawed his teeth, followed by his foot and clouds, and the ball fell on Lin Yu''s shoulder and said, "Feng Hao, if you dare to come, are you sure?" "The nature that should come will come, and you don''t need to be afraid of him. Anyway, you are the beast god, and the emperor is the master of the thousand ..." Lin Yu felt that Xiaoqiu lacked confidence. "Ok!" The ball nodded. As a avatar of the beast god, the small ball is also very desperate. It is too fierce to be suppressed by the earth. Now it is far from Feng Hao. In the face of the flood-stricken dragon crocodile, it can be oppressed casually in the past, but now it cannot be countered. "Let''s go! The sacred tree of Ji Dao Yao was born. By that time, I would eat a few fruits and realize the power of the law. He cultivated for restoration. The power of the beast god, how can anyone dare to turn it?" Feng Hao chuckled. At last, a little mang appeared in the eyes of the ball, and he nodded heavily. Then Feng Hao took the small ball and chased the spirit of the south. Huo Qilin did not intend to go, but felt that Feng Hao had provoked the legendary puppet. Now he just wanted to find a place to dig for the baby. This is the king. However, the idea is good and the reality is frustrating. Before the fire unicorn had time to let the careful thoughts germinate and put into action, a stick coming from the end of Skyrim turned a corner and entangled him directly. Hang unicorn! Feng Hao looked at the fire unicorn wrapped in Sun Wukong''s golden hoop, and said in a cold voice, "This emperor doesn''t mind turning you into a southern spirit ..." Fire unicorn stunned. Nan Jie Ling smiled and said, "It''s not bad, it''s good to lose this flesh, and return to the spirit state." Huo Qilin quickly shook her head, feeling that Feng Hao''s words were not a joke, and she lowered her head and said, "Dare to!" "The last time I tolerated you, if you don''t want to, Bendi can let you go ..." Feng Hao looked at Huo Qilin. "No, this saint has to follow Fengdi!" Huo Qilin''s head shook even more. With Feng Hao, there is definitely a good chance that even the spirits of the Southern Realm are following him. How can it miss the chance. Right now, he made up his mind to refrain from being confused. The group was close again, and there was a strong spiritual power of the Southern Spirit. Feng Hao also faintly noticed that they were not far from the power of the Five Elements. It also shows that the holy tree of the demon demon is not far from them. Lin Yu was still quite impressed with the holy demon tree, and it was also because of the occurrence of that tree that the earth accelerated the pace of entering the spiritual era. The most important thing is that among the fruits of the demon holy tree, the power of heaven and earth will contain a power of law in the flood and wasteland. v3 Chapter 272： North Underworld Beiming has a fish named . ... When the spirit of the five elements entered the flood and wasteland of the misty land, they rushed to the northern region non-stop. As a five-headed demon who inherited the spirit of the five elements, as if receiving a call, he followed the call and came to the north pole. This is the Arctic and the legendary North Sea. The endless, deep and black water is an area of ??the sea that is not exposed to sunlight. The five-headed demon came to the North Sea for the holy demon holy tree, but at this moment facing the vast black sea, they were all stuck in place. The old turtle frowned. "The holy tree of the demon demon is in this place of the North Underworld?" Bai He groaned, "I''ll see if there is land in this North Sea." The white crane demon brightly winged, flew directly into the sky, and flew to the depths of the North Sea. A large horned serpent staring at the North Sea, swallowing snake snakes, and then vacated. "We have inherited the spirit of the five elements, and the holy tree of the ultimate demon bears the rules, and there is nothing wrong ..." The other two monsters also nodded and quickly caught up. Their five monsters spread apart, and their power might not be strong. But the prestige of fit can cut off the famine. The five-headed demon flew into the depths of the North Ninghai and plunged into the quiet dark sea. ... At the same time, following the spirit of the spirit of the Five Elements, Feng Hao and his party, the spirit of the South Jade suddenly lost the trace of the five demon. Sudden stature. "What''s wrong?" Feng Hao asked. A deep light appeared in the eyes of the southern spirit, saying: "The spirit of the five elements has disappeared ... maybe, they have found the holy tree of the ultimate demon." "Disappeared? Where was the last disappearance?" Sun Wukong frowned. He followed this time to the Misty Land, the purpose is to come for the ultimate demon holy fruit. If he returns empty-handed, he will make a flood. "The same is true of Emperor." Feng Hao nodded. Even though his divine thoughts can be extended far, the faint breaths in his perception seem to disappear out of thin air. "What''s so strange about a tree? Ben Sheng knows that many places are full of exotic fruits ..." Fire unicorn muttered. It originally restrained itself from speaking, but when it saw the southern spirit follow Fengfenghao, it was so disdainful to care about a tree. Feng Hao frowned. Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened, and he said, "Go back and take a look at the grandson, if not, you can''t blame the grandson." ... "Following the direction I sensed before, continue to look at it. If there is really no way to find other spirits, Bendi wants to see what the heart of the world looks like ..." Feng Hao said softly. The heart of the world involves a lot of existence, and the great demon and the strong outside the realm of the gods also involve the spirits of the flood and wasteland, and the flood and waste. Feng Hao also felt that he was embroiled in the events of the Heart of the World. Now that you''ve participated, take a look at it, and fight against the powerful in this flooded world. With Xuanyuan Sword, Lin Yu feels that this is his biggest dependency. Nanjieling fully supported this and said seriously: "Okay, the other three spirits are also in a sealed state. As long as Fengdi breaks their seal, our five great spirits can join hands and temporarily open the heart to the world. Access, get the best chance. " Nan Jie Ling was very excited. He and several other Jie Lings had set up such a big game, and even moved the born world of the demon holy grove to the earth. The purpose is to convene extraterritorial powers who can break their seal. The extraterritorial powers did come. Before the South Spirit again, he definitely hopes that he or other spirits will get the whole world heart. But now all his spirits have been taken away by Feng Hao, he definitely hopes that Feng Hao will get the chance. At that time, it s not the beauty of a chicken and dog to go to heaven. Feng Hao and the spirit of the southern boundary, following the last breath of the spirit of the five elements, chased to the north of the northern region. At this point, you can clearly feel that the consciousness is suppressed, and the consciousness cannot spread far. Even if it is the spirit of the Southern Realm as a spirit of the realm, his spiritual knowledge cannot penetrate far. Without spiritual and spiritual knowledge, it can only be distinguished with the naked eye. This is no different from a blind person for a practitioner. "Small ball, has your consciousness been suppressed?" Feng Hao looked at the beast **** ball. Xiao Qiuqiu shook his head helplessly. The floodland is not the outer earth world. It is very difficult for them to exist without grasping the rules. Various are suppressed and targeted. "Divine consciousness cannot spread too far. I suggest not to go deep for the time being, maybe it has something to do with the holy tree of the demon monster ..." Nanjie Ling analyzed. "Since it has something to do with the holy tree of the demon demon, then move forward quickly, with the golden eyes of the old grandson, and you are afraid that you don''t have the consciousness to explore the road?" Sun Wukong is full of interest, and he has never seen the ultimate demon holy fruit, and never vowed. "In fact, this saint is still a bit useful. For example, the nose is very spiritual. You talk about what the spirit of the five elements is, and even thousands of miles away, this saint can smell it." Fire unicorn stood up at this time. He always believed that his talent was certainly useful, and now, perhaps, it was his chance. Feng Hao moved slightly, and when he saw the spirit of the southern boundary nodded, he looked at the fire unicorn and said, "The breath of the spirit of the five elements cannot tell you, but Bendi shared this breath with you ... feel clear." Feng Hao moved forward, turning his right hand into the palm, and stuck it directly on the forehead of Fire Kirin, while sharing the breath of the spirits of the five elements with Fire Kirin. However, doing so is very dangerous. It''s not that Feng Hao is dangerous, but that Fire Kirin may not be able to carry the will of Feng Hao, and share the breath of the spirit of the five elements, but also share the will of Feng Hao. Fire Qilin''s entire body shivered violently, her eyes rolled white, and she felt the shiver of the world''s overlord in the breath of Feng Hao. This powerful will is enough to annihilate its soul. Fortunately, Feng Hao deliberately suppressed a lot, otherwise, by virtue of the will of his master of thousands, the fire unicorn could not bear this majestic will, and the spirit was destroyed. After half a ring, Feng Hao retracted his hand and looked at Huo Qilin: "Do you know what the breath of the five elements is now?" Fire unicorn shook his dazzling head, and magma-like blood flowed out of his nasal cavity. His brain couldn''t hold such a large will, and it looked like he was not hurt lightly. On the one hand, the southern spirit is even more shocked. The spirit itself is known as a spirit body and can even be reborn and rebuilt. However, as strong as the spirit of the world, he couldn''t carry Feng Hao''s will ... Nan Jie Ling suddenly felt that maybe Feng Hao didn''t fully show his strength ... "Know, in which direction ..." The fire unicorn pointed to the northern polar region and murmured, "They are in the North Sea, the North Underworld ..." v3 Chapter 273： Snow Mountain Skeleton "Northern Underworld?" Feng Hao frowned slightly. He studied many legends of the earth and was very interested in them. For a long time, Feng Hao also believed that these myths and stories of the earth, as well as stories, could not be groundless. It is very likely that in the ancient times of the earth, those who wrote myths and legends and stories saw or experienced the world of floods by chance. Just like in the misty land now, there are many human monks on the earth mixed in. No one can test the evidence. In the long past of the earth, has anyone strayed into the flood land. "There is a fish in Beiming, its name is . It s so big that it does nt know how many miles it is, and it turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. The back of Peng, I do nt know how many miles it is. Flying with anger, its wings are like Clouds from the sky ... " When it comes to Beiming, Feng Hao naturally thinks of this description, but it is not certain whether there will be Xun Peng in this Beiming place in the flood and wasteland. If any, Feng Hao doesn''t know how much it has to do with the ancient **** Xu Peng who was sealed by him ... At that time, he achieved the highest ancestor of Daozu, which sealed the ancient **** Hongjun and Kun Peng. "The land of the North Nether is full of crisis. There is a black sea where the sun can''t shine, and it is more terrible than the dead land in the south ... Really? The spirit light of the southern boundary flickered, and he glared at the unicorn blazingly. Spit out from the mouth of the fire unicorn, there is no good news, after all, the grave has been dug more, with a bit of obscurity. "I can''t fly away, old Sun. What''s the point of coming here if it''s not for those few fruits?" Sun Wukong''s eyes shot fierce light, and he had eaten the demon fruit. If he knew the taste, he could not resist the temptation. The little ball nodded and said, "Go!" Feng Hao glanced at the small ball in surprise, and it looked like ... the extremely demon demon fruit was really good, even being a beast **** could not resist the temptation. "Then go, Fire Unicorn leads the way ..." Feng Hao is full of curiosity and eagerness to explore the world of Honghuang. Only by truly understanding those stories in Huaxia''s legends will we find ways to dig out the truth. Dig out those beings that exist in the legend. The earth is far more complicated than Feng Hao imagined. It shouldn''t be a status plane, maybe ... it''s a plane no less than a world of thousands. It''s just that he hasn''t fully recovered yet. But the world of floods and famines already has the grace of a world of thousands. "Go, this place is a little far from the North Underworld ... During the period, there may be flood and wild species, this place is very ominous ..." The group set out, but the southern spirit said cautiously. He was born together with the heart of the world, knowing too much about the past and history. For the spirits, Beiming is more like the destination of the undead. Forever night. Where the sun never shines. Although the southern spirit is a spirit body, its attributes are not feminine, but like a hot flame. Huo Qilin also followed the atmosphere to lead the way, no longer the kind of nonsense in the past, and became particularly focused. "Don''t say, the more you panic as you go north ..." Sun Wukong said. It is not near Beiming yet, but it is already able to see a white, boundless snow mountain. At the end of the skyline of the Snow Mountain, there ... it seems like an endless magic abyss. Feng Hao and others flew across the snow mountain, the speed is fast, like a few streamers across the sky ... Under the calm snow-capped mountains, many unknown secrets are buried, and the bones are confused with the snow and cannot be distinguished. But some of the white bones are exuding golden light, and Yuyu is radiant, especially in the snow and ice. "That''s the skeleton of the heavenly **** Jinxian ..." Nanjie Ling said, his expression was extra dignified. "Jinxian?" Feng Hao frowned, judging from the bones of the golden fairy in the snow, the realm should be equivalent to a saint. There is still some distance from the emperor. And his cultivation has now returned to the supreme state, and there are no problems with ten or hundreds of living Jinxian. No evidence. Continue to deepen, and the bones in the snow began to grow ... there are even glazed bones. You may have the practice of the emperor during your lifetime. Feng Hao was slightly surprised. The floodland was completely different from the earth, and there was such a powerful existence. The key point is that he is as strong as the emperor, who actually died in the Arctic. Sun Wukong was a little panicked. The reason why he was called the King of Fighting and Fighting, Qitian Dasheng ... because he was a strong man at the saint level. It''s not far from the emperor. But this Arctic land exists with the bones of the emperor, making people creepy. "or" Fire Qilin leads the way, and the body has begun to fight. The death in the southern region did not make it scary, but the Arctic land made it from the heart. "Feng Hao, the skeleton of the emperor moved ..." The small ball always observes the bones of the emperor, and suddenly sees that one of the emperor''s bones is moving. At the same time, a powerful breath of death enveloped the endless snowy mountain in an instant. "Death is so powerful, isn''t it even more horrible before the holy?" Sun Wukong paused, and quickly offered the golden hoop stick, and at the same time, fire eyes and gold eyes blinked. Except for Feng Hao and the Southern Spirit, the others were waiting. "Off!" A corpse of the deceased volcano''s body came up, and the treasures flowed, filled with sacred breath. "Since it''s dead, why stay obsessed with life?" Feng Hao shook his head and immediately cracked down, and Kirin''s arm blasted into the air, colliding with the bones of the rushing Emperor. There was a ripple in the void. "Not willing ..." Unwilling thoughts came from the bones of the emperor, but in only one round, the bones of Liulibao''s body were broken ... Completely disappeared from the world. "So ... fast?" Sun Wukong stunned, feeling even more unfathomable about Feng Hao''s strength ... The progress is too fast. At the time outside Huashan, Xiuwei was definitely not as strong as it is now. However, how long has it passed? It is so scary ... Feng Hao still has magma-like energy surges on his arms. He is not used to using the power of the origin. This feeling of punching to the flesh can make him clearly feel how much Xiu has recovered. However, after destroying a skeleton of the emperor, the immortal army buried in the snow for thousands of years crawled out. Thousands of saints appeared with the bones of the emperor, and the breath emanated, making this world turbulent. "Hell, this is why the spirits of the Five Elements can flow unimpeded? With their cultivation, where can they resist any skeleton ..." Sun Wukong felt that his scalp was numb, and three dozen bones were not so irritable. The southern spirit said quietly: "Because the spirit of the five elements can also be regarded as a half spirit body, the spirit of this kingdom will not be attacked by these bones ..." The spirit of the southern boundary stepped forward, thinking that these bones would not attack him. Who knew that the words had not been finished yet, the bones of an emperor had already shot. The power of heaven and earth interweaves the avenue in its hands, suppressing the spirit toward the south. v3 Chapter 274： Arrive in Beiming "roll!" In the southern spirit eyes, a beautiful light was ignited, and his fists turned into palms, which split the bone of the emperor directly into two. At the same time, colorful flames flow at the fracture of the bone until the bone is burnt and clean. "It seems that the spirit of the five elements did something in the land of the North ......... or the holy tree of the extreme demon appeared ..." Feng Hao groaned. When the extreme holy tree of the earth once appeared, this kind of thing happened, and many things underground that crawled out came out. At the moment, the Arctic land of this floodland looks like this ... "Old grandson doesn''t show his authority. Really old grandson is a monkey?" Sun Wukong was entangled in the bones of two emperor levels, and the road was intertwined, forcing them to retreat. In the fury, the golden hoop in Sun Wukong''s hand became larger and longer, smashing wildly towards the skeleton of the emperor. The mountains shook, and the bones of the two emperors were directly cracked. Sun Wukong''s eyes were glowing red, and there was a strong wave of strength. At first glance, it looks like a hairy monkey. There was actually a little red satin floating on her body, wearing a purple gold crown on her head, her temperament was a mess. "Pretend to ..." Xiao Qiu muttered. The spirit of the southern boundary was also shocked, and began to re-examine Sun Wukong, this is ... the state of power does not match the realm. Obviously it was only a half-step emperor, but the power it showed ... at least it was many times stronger. "Combat status?" Nanjie Ling muttered. Fire unicorn also choked. Along the way, Sun Wukong''s performance was too low-key. In the view of Huo Qilin, Sun Wukong had better be bullied. Who knows ... At this moment, the second rhythm is faint and windy ... "All died ..." Sun Wukong was furious, picked up the gold hoop, and rushed directly into the bones of the resurrected emperor. The autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves, and the remnants of the emperor who displayed the imprint of the avenue will fall apart. The ghost was crying and shivering, and his anger was rising. However, Sun Wukong''s entry into this state is really the sacred king of the battle, and even Fenghao ... also stopped to watch. "The monkey is very low-key ..." Feng Hao evoked a radian from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the monkey like a madman, he was a powerful king of war. The remnants of the skeleton of the emperor ... actually persuaded. Seeing the bones of some emperors, he went straight into the snowy mountains and pretended to be dead ... It has to be said that deterrent fighting can really solve the problem very well. These dead objects in the Arctic Snow Mountain have never appeared again ... "Who else?" Sun Wukong stood in the void, slanted the hundreds of meters of gold hoop stick into his hands, and arrogantly said, "Who else ..." The echo of the snow mountain shook, and avalanches occurred in many places, but no dead objects appeared. The two spirits of the South Spirit and the Fire Qilin were both frightened by the attitude of Sun Wukong. However, Feng Hao and Xiao Qiu Qiu are smiling, and Sun Wukong in this posture is the king of fighting in their impression. "Feng Brother, how old is Sun Yun?" Sun Wukong came out of the air with his two hands on the ends of the golden hoop stick, resting on his shoulders, and looked at Fenghao with a sullen look. Feng Hao thumbs up: "It''s strong, I''m shocked." "Haha, Mo''s joke is ridiculing the grandson, it is far worse than Fengdi ..." Sun Wukong laughed with a smile and said, "If you can eat a few more demon fruits, you can run away with the old Sun God King ..." "Going to the North Underworld, and going through those guys, aren''t there?" Feng Hao chuckled. The spirit of the Five Elements carried him to the misty land to search for the holy tree of the demon demon, and he did not take his style into account. It''s too much. Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened and he said, "Elder Sun grandmother has long seen them displeased. The spirit of the Five Elements, one old grandmother swallowed them, and they will be robbed than they scattered. Old Grand Sun is not in the Five Elements beyond the Three Realms ..." "Let''s go!" There is no dead here to stop the road, and the end of the sky is the place of the North Underworld. Fire unicorn continued to lead the way. No way, the Arctic Land seems to have a law that suppresses the knowledge of Feng Hao and others. Right now, he can only rely on his talents. At first it relied on its talents to lick its bag in the grave of power, and it was very fat. Now talented gods can track a few big monsters, which is a bit overkill. But as he went deeper, he found that among the several big demon followers, there was a breath that made them all excited, much like ... the treasure buried in the grave. "call out!" The fire unicorn, which was a bit listless, suddenly burst out like the chicken blood. "What did this guy find?" When the spirit of the south boundary saw Huo Qilin like this, he knew what the thought of Huo Qilin was undoubtedly what he smelled. Now, the speed of the pedestrians has increased again. Soon, as if night had come without warning, Feng Hao and others were already in an environment of eternal night. Not far behind is a bright daylight environment, but in front of it is a dim world. Not far away, there was a sound of waves hitting the beach. "It''s the Black Sea ..." The southern spirit whispered softly. "A place in the North Underworld ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. Feng Hao closed her eyes slightly, and the divine thoughts spread out ... but the result was still the same, the divine thoughts couldn''t spread too far. The North Netherland, north of the Arctic, does have a strange power for its owner. "What are you still doing? Ben Sheng has felt the smell of the five monsters, fast, fast ..." Huo Qilin was anxious to be crazy, he felt that the baby was going to be taken away by the five big demon, and now he couldn''t hate to give birth to a pair of wings. Just like Suzaku, he froze and flew to the five-headed monster. Feng Hao looked scornfully at Kirin, always feeling that this guy must not be because he felt the breath of the five elements. Obviously ... the North Netherland has the baby it wants. But after all, it was about the demon tree of Jidao Dao blooming and fruiting, and Feng Hao didn''t stay too long, and flew directly to the North Undersea. Sun Wukong''s southern spirits also followed behind the fire unicorn, flying in the dim north. In the dim world, there is no way to distinguish the direction from the southeast and northwest. If there is no natural magical power of the Fire Unicorn, Feng Hao cannot guarantee whether he can walk out of the North Underworld. There is exactly the same Black Sea all around, as long as you close your eyes, make a few turns, and then open your eyes, you will definitely not find your direction. Divine thoughts are useless, there is no reference at all. "Wow!" Something in the Black Sea went out of the water, and loud waves came. This seems extraordinarily weird and frightening in a peaceful environment ... Although Feng Hao and others are not ordinary people, after all, this place is Beiming in the legend of the floodland, there are too many unknowns, and no one can guarantee that something strange will happen. After all ... this world has the heart of the world, which is equivalent to the power of the Lord. Even the alien species of Honghuang crocodilus can appear. Who can guarantee that there is no more powerful alien species of Honghuang crocodilus in the North Underworld Black Sea? v3 Chapter 275： Corpse The sound of water splashes in the North Underworld Black Sea breaks the tranquility in the darkness. At first, it was just a little bit. With the passage of time, the sound of water blossoms became more and more dense, and always followed Feng Hao and others. At the same time, a rotten breath diffused directly from the Black Sea beneath him, accompanied by a strong stench, spreading overwhelmingly. "what happened?" Fire Kirin''s body couldn''t control the pendulum, which was its instinctive fear. The southern spirit also felt that the soul was trembling, as if encountering a natural enemy. "Fly up!" Feng Hao frowned, and the decaying breath was very powerful. The stench smell was more like sulfuric acid, and he could look down on God''s consciousness. They keep raising. However ... the sound of the water in the Black Sea is getting louder and louder. Eventually it seems that something is breaking out of the water and winding out thousands of miles. Feng Hao''s consciousness spread out and was strangely devoured by a mysterious force, but without consciousness it was fine. In other words, the land of the North Nether is a nemesis. In the dark, Feng Hao and others can''t see what a powerful existence is, but can feel the horror of this guy. The sound of water splashing thousands of miles away. "Golden Sun''s golden eyes shot ..." Sun Wukong''s eyes are like a lighthouse, which directly illuminates the entire dark space, and also allows Feng Hao and others to see what the surfacing guy is. "Huh?" Feng Hao frowned slightly, looking at the huge figure that twisted for thousands of miles, it seemed to just reveal his head, very similar to the cricket. And the body is still floating. But strangely, this seems to be a dead cricket, and the body is rotten, and the smell is very pungent, which can overlook the gods. "Yeah!" The spirit of the southern boundary confirmed that his eyes were full of shock. Unexpectedly, there is really a trance in the land of Beiming. But this cricket was a dead cricket, which surprised them even more. According to legend, this guy''s body is so big that there is no margin. How could such a powerful existence die? Isn''t it as strong as a predator? There is a flood-dead dragon crocodile in the southern part of the dead land, and it still lives on its own with the heavens and the earth. How could he die? "He''s still alive ... Grandma Sun feels life fluctuations in it ..." Sun Wukong''s golden eyes swept away, and he found a very incredible place. This rotten cricket was still dead. To be precise ... its vitality is still very strong, and it is not weaker than Honghuang Dragon Crocodile. Ang ~ A loud voice sounded from the Black Sea, and a dangerous, extreme breath spread. Even Feng Hao felt a bit tricky. "going up!" The body of this cricket is too big, so large that it surfaced at this moment, it seems that the body is full of the entire world of Beiming. Feng Hao and his team almost flew into the clouds of nine days, but his body was still floating. "What the **** is this Nima?" Sun Wukong couldn''t help swearing. Too scary, how could there be such a monster in the world. Indeed, there is such a creature in the world of flood and wasteland, which is rotten, but the vitality is extremely strong, and the breath emitted is even more powerful. Feng Hao once sealed Dao Zu Hongjun and Xun Peng, but the head in Beiming was completely different. "Cormorant?" The spirit of the southern boundary suddenly shivered and said. Suddenly, Feng Hao and Huo Qilin, including the small ball and Sun Wukong, fell on the spirit of the southern boundary. "What is a dead body?" Feng Hao asked. At the same time, he was ready to summon Pangu Kaitian Axe. No way, Xuanyuan Sword is too far away from Beiming, it will take too much time to fly over than offering Pangu axe. "It is a completely different existence than a tadpole, a mutated tadpole, much more terrible than a real tadpole ..." Shen Ling of the South Bound said: "I don''t know the corpse well either, but there is a record of the corpse deep in the memory. It is an immortal body, and it is the Lord of the North Nether." "I suspect that the bones of the Arctic Snow Mountain outside Beiming may be decayed by the corpse''s breath ..." Just breath can kill the emperor, and even restore the bones of the emperor. "Sun Monkey, how did this guy give you?" Feng Hao suddenly said. "Feng Emperor, don''t make a joke, Lao Sun is now legs are weak ..." Sun Wukong''s face was frightened. "Your previous fighting situation has deterred those earth skeletons, and obviously the corpses are also afraid of you." Feng Hao analyzed. "Is it okay?" Sun Wukong suddenly moved. But the corpse''s breath was so terrible, he was afraid that the golden hoop would not wave. "Try it!" Feng Hao continued to encourage. "it is good!" Sun Wukong nodded his head immediately, and then clenched his golden hoop with his right hand, yelling. boom! The surface of the bar of the golden hoop seems to be exfoliated, and Sun Wukong has once again become the state of the King of Fighting, and the whole body is glowing with fire, which illuminates the sky. "Eat grandma grandmother!" Sun Wukong is extremely violent. After the golden hoop becomes longer and bigger, it is also hundreds of feet long, as rough as the pillar of the sky. The head revealed toward the corpse was smashed violently. boom! A loud bang blew through Beiming, and the black sea set off a stormy sea, and the speed of the corpse''s floating suddenly accelerated. Ang ~ A roar rang, shaking everyone''s scalp. "Breaking into the North Nether, die!" The corpse did not speak, but the idea came out in everyone''s heads. At the same time, the principle of the road was drawn directly on Sun Wukong. puff! Sun Wukong spit out blood, and flew back up, almost fainted. Fortunately, Feng Hao used it and passed a trace of the power of the source. "Lao Sun and this guy are not an order of magnitude, there is no way ..." Panting his breath, Sun Wukong faced a wave of head-on confrontation, and the wine glass returned to its original shape. The typical handsome was only three seconds. "Master, why don''t we withdraw?" Fire Kirin persuaded. Compared with the breath that drove it to drool, life was the most important. The southern spirit flew over and kicked the fire unicorn, and said, "How about you, as the domineering spirit of the middle world? Uncover all the seals and bite the dead body. Your sky-burning fire is just a dead body Awkward buster ... " As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, Fire Qilin''s body sealed the power. He knew it, but didn''t know ... there was such a powerful side. However, Huo Qilin was terribly stingy, crying and crying, "What''s the use of this? Even with his nemesis, Ben Sheng is not his opponent ..." In the face of absolute strength, the so-called nemesis can only be a joke "Ang ~" Finally, the entire body of the corpse''s body finally emerged from the Black Sea. It''s like a continent floating on the Black Sea, and at the same time a dead air permeates the entire space ... "Suggesting goods, if you don''t dare, you will merge into the spirit of the world and the Emperor''s Kirin arm, and you can still kill the corpse!" The southern spirit is almost roaring. The vitality was terrifying, and the spirit in the south felt that his spirit was about to be eroded ... v3 Chapter 276： Sacrifice of life Fire unicorn flickered. "Follow, follow Fengdi''s arm? Will this congregation die ..." Fire unicorn panicked. If this is the case, most of this life will be lost, absolutely not. "Just let you temporarily merge with the Emperor''s unicorn arm, you are already born, how can you die?" The spirit of the south boundary is very clear that Fengqi''s unicorn arm is a talented supernatural power that happens to have the same origin as the fire unicorn. The fire of Qilin''s burning sky is his destiny, which merges with Fenghao''s unicorn arm, and then with Fenghao''s strength, he may not be able to fight the corpse. Corpse, legendary existence. It is rumored that there are ... bone marrows on the corpse, but these are just legends, even if he is a spirit, he has no contact. There are five great spirits in the flood world, but there are also five great Jedi. There is a flood-dead dragon crocodile in the dead place in the southern region, but the spirit of the southern boundary is not sure. The death place of the dragon crocodile is just a decision. In the Northern Territory, this is the land of the North Nether. The flood-waste alien species in the North Netherland is the tadpole ... but it was not expected that the tadpole in the North Netherland Sea is a corpse tadpole. Born to cause damage to the monk''s consciousness and spirit. Only the sun-burning fire of Zhiyang Zhigang can compete with it. "Let''s die ..." Fire Qilin secretly relieved. expensive! The corpse''s body was suspended above the Black Sea, under the golden eyes of Sun Wukong''s fire, revealing the huge body. And that look like a dead body, full of heart-warming fluctuations. With the roar of the corpse, the spirit spirits in the southern boundary were slightly twisted, and the ball, Feng Hao and Sun Wukong flew back. "Fire Kirin, what are you waiting for?" The spirit of the southern boundary felt that he was about to drift away, frightening his hair, and Kirin yelled at the fire: "One step back, you have to finish it!" "it is good" Fire unicorn gritted his teeth and rushed towards Fenghao directly. "My lord, this saint is over to you." The fire unicorn also fought, directly unsealing the seal in the body, and the flames rose suddenly in the body, and the hot high temperature dispelled the cold in the North Sea. The red light also illuminated the sky of the North Undersea. "Wind Emperor, I''m here ... The corpse is not an ordinary existence, he is a heterogeneous condensed by the law, don''t entrust it ..." The spirit of the south boundary also flew to the past, flying side by side with the fire unicorn. "Okay, let this Emperor feel your power, how powerful the spirit of the world will be ..." In the eyes of Feng Hao, a strong sense of war also emerged. Since the seal Hongjun Daozu and Yun Peng, he has never had such a strong war intention. In the face of the great demon before the advent of the divine realm, even if he is suppressed, he has never been timid and belligerent. Just to be killed. But now, encountering the corpse of the North Underworld is the same as when facing Peng Peng. Only war! Not far away, the spirit body of the southern spirit gradually faded, and the moment it flew side by side with the fire unicorn, it turned into a ghost image that was already inconspicuous by the naked eye, divided into two halves ... call out! One envelops the fire unicorn, and the other is a unicorn arm that directly winds Fenghao. "Wind Emperor, I am divided into two to promote your integration with Fire Kirin, but ... Maybe I and Fire Kirin can never recover, I just hope that Wind Emperor you can ... Do not let the Protoss outside the world take the heart of the world ... " Vaguely, Feng Hao felt the fluctuation of the divine thought from the spirit of the southern boundary. Immediately shook his body. "Do not!" Feng Hao refused, he still has the Pangu axe, and he can summon Xuanyuan Sword, if he can''t use the life of the spirit of the southern boundary and the life of the fire unicorn, he can''t. As a Emperor of the Wind, he wanted to kill his enemies, so he needed to sacrifice his friends'' lives. "The corpse corpse is a condensed body of laws, and he can only deal with the fire of the heavenly spirit, but it is too difficult to integrate it with the Emperor of the Wind. I can only lie to him ... don''t have resistance. The emperor can win the heart of the world ... It is not impossible to resurrect me and the fire unicorn. " The lingering thoughts of the southern spirit came again, saying: "You are the Lord of the Thousands. I believe that when you come to the universe, you have a fatal arrangement ..." call out! Half of the spirits in the southern spirit are directly covered in Fenghao''s Kirin Arm Mountain. Then the other half of the spirit body was wrapped, and the fire unicorn that unlocked the seal ran directly into Fenghao''s unicorn arm. "what" At the moment when Fire Kirin unraveled the seal and merged with the spirit of the Southern Realm into the Fire Kirin Arm, Feng Hao felt a deep pain from the depths of the soul. With a roar, Feng Hao ignited a fire, and five talented ghosts appeared behind him. Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Kirin ... But now there are two more, the southern spirit and Suzaku virtual shadow fusion, fire unicorn zeyu unicorn fusion. Under the needs of light cyan, only the Suzaku and the unicorn phantom are like shining stars. A mighty force came from the void and was controlled by Feng Hao. At the same time, Feng Hao''s eyes also fired with fire, and his unicorn arms were replaced by red magma. Every move seems to embody heaven and earth. "Feng Hao ..." The beast **** stayed aside, this power, this feeling is too familiar, he seemed to see the former master of the thousand. Sun Wukong was trembling physically. The current Feng Hao is infinitely stronger than his own body. What is the true fire of Samadhi, this is the fire that blew up the sky. Sky-burning fire. Look at this situation, not to mention the dead body, Xie Guangying will be completely killed when he comes ... expensive! "Your body can withstand the two **** spirits, oh ... if this seat devours you, maybe you can evolve again, and you will be free from the world and master the order ..." The huge body of the corpse corps is like a continent floating in the air. The fluctuations at this moment have the meaning of falling the world. Behind Feng Hao, Suzaku wings unfolded, like the most dazzling touch of stars in the heavens and the earth, the flame of heaven burning on the arm of Kirin burned, and the surroundings were all collapsed void. "The emperor came from the Daqian and once sealed the Kun Peng, you ... can you compare to Kun Peng?" Feng Hao is also extremely powerful, and the war in his eyes has reached the extreme. boom! When Feng Hao rushed out of shape, the world exploded, and the void that had stood before was broken like a lens, and then black lightning spread, forming a terrible black hole. Sun Wukong''s eyes were protruding, stroking his heart and saying: "If the old Sun is half as powerful as the Emperor of the Wind, he has already broken the sky of all heavens and earth, what cloud emperor? Cut him for nothing ... Xiao Qiu Qiu is also very excited, and being able to see Feng Hao so powerful in the flooded world, does it indicate that ... he will soon be restored to cultivation? If he can recover, he must let the protoss who had tried to draw his original power die in smoke. Feng Hao was in an indomitable spirit. At this moment, although he did not restore the practice of the Lord of Thousands, he could think of all things being born and all things being destroyed. But the combat power ... has reached the highest level under the Master of the Thousands. This is the sacrifice of the spirit of the Southern Realm and the Fire Unicorn, and a complete fusion of great magical powers. dead! v3 Chapter 277： Holy Tree Reappearance Feng Hao''s killing intention in the eyes made the corpse''s breath abruptly and became extremely violent. expensive! The corpse roared again, like a floating continent, and slammed into Fenghao. This power is enough to crush everything. When Feng Hao unfolded the Suzaku wing, the moment when the unicorn arm collided with the corpse, the entire Beiming Black Sea set off a huge wave. The huge shock wave made this world turbulent. Where Feng Hao and the dead body collided, the space was torn directly out of a huge mouth, and violent energy surged. However, Feng Hao stood still in the crack, like an invincible God of War, and the ghost of the shadow behind him floated like a fairy. The corpse''s almost rotten body was directly annihilated into a large piece, exposing heart-breaking bones. Countless small creatures clinging to the bones were dense and vomiting like maggots. "The Corrupted Spirit, this cormorant and the devouring corrupted spirit merged, which made the cormorant ..." Feng Hao''s mind rang out the weak voice of the southern spirit: "The corrupting spirit is immortal, the corpse is immortal ... the burning fire is the nemesis!" Feng Hao''s eyes fell on the little creatures on the skeleton of the corpse, and upon closer inspection, it was like ... Still like . He felt like he was about to vomit. But Anyway is also the Lord of the Thousands. Feng Hao restrained as much as possible, and there was a flare of fire. It was a flying fire, and then rushed directly into the rotten skin of the dead body. expensive! The corpse was able to sense the horror of the flames on Feng Hao and tried to drive Feng Hao out of his body. So the corroding spirit originally attached to his bones turned into elephant-like flying flies and crashed into mountains. "Why is there such a disgusting creature in the world, and it is also an ancient beast, what is the so-called evolution?" Feng Hao couldn''t understand ''s cognition of evolution, which was simply a blasphemy of the avenue, a product of mutation or evolutionary failure. Under the control of Feng Hao, the flame of the sky burned with his unicorn arm, like a fire dragon blasting towards those corrupting spirits gathered in a pile. Squeak! The fire that burned the sky was born to be the nemesis of these fetishes. Wherever Feng Hao passed, the spirit of corrosion was burned to ashes. However, the countless number of spirits of corrosiveness is almost the same as that of the flesh. Feng Hao is very clear. At this rate, it is estimated that it will not be burned for ten days and a half months. Helplessly, he rushed out of the corpse. After rushing out, those corrupted spirits returned to their places, as if Dang Fenghao had never appeared. "Weak people, even if they have mastered this kind of combat power, can''t let this seat look high ..." The corpse''s consciousness came in waves, with an invincible spirit. "is it?" Feng Hao took a deep breath. Of course, the burning of the sky was the nemesis of the corpse corpse, but now there is no force of law and order. At this moment, he closed his eyes, not the Xuanyuan Sword that felt far away in the southern region. It is the Pangu God Axe that always exists in his body in a mysterious state. Pangu''s axe is contaminated with the fire of the sky, even if the corpse is heaven and earth, it must be cut off. The corpse corpse contains the law of the avenue, and it is almost immortal. Although his combat strength has reached its heyday, it is difficult to match this mutant corpse corpse. When Feng Hao opened his eyes again, a crack suddenly appeared over the dim northern underworld. The crack gradually widened, becoming a dark and deep black hole, and at the same time, the tip of the iceberg emerged from the black hole with an axe handle. Feng Hao''s body is vertical, like a dragon soaring for nine days, the unicorn arm directly holds the handle of Pangu Kaitian axe. "Well, the laws that don''t belong to this world ... are you a stranger?" The corpse''s divine thoughts came out in waves, and there was a hint of anger in the words. The principle of the avenue of the two worlds collided, definitely the tip of the needle against Mai Mang. When Feng Hao held Pangu''s axe in his hand and pulled out the axe, the entire Beiming Sea seemed to be out of balance by this alien law. For a time, suspended in the air like a corpse on the mainland, the rotten skin of his body was peeled off uncontrollably. It''s not evolution, but ... Feng Hao''s Qilin''s burning flame on the arm includes the Pangu Kaitian Axe. The fusion of the magical fire and the axe containing the laws of the other world, the contained power is like the law that the corpse irresistible. It seems that the body is feeling disintegrated. "There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is , and its size is large. I don''t know if it is thousands of miles away, but it turns into a bird. Its name is Peng." The corpse''s thoughts fluctuated violently, and then the boiling Beiming sea water poured on his body. The sea water was like mercury. At this moment, it was winding thousands of miles, the black light was shining, and a pair of wings was born on the body. Kunpeng! "Come here, Bendi seals Xun Peng, your hybrid Xun Peng is less than ten thousand, Bendi cut." Feng Hao''s eyes shot out the magical light, familiar pictures, and familiar Peng Peng, but this Peng Peng was obviously not very powerful. Feng Hao held Pangu''s axe in his hand, flying away and exposing himself, chopping down sharply, and the fire of the burning sky swept towards the giant Kun Peng. "expensive" Xi Chengpeng does not seem to be fighting, but ... to escape. The pair of wings are as tall as the legendary record, such as the clouds in the sky ... can not be seen. As if fluttering, it can disappear from the heavens and the earth and reach another time and space. Feng Hao could not let Xun Peng go away. Both the fire unicorn and the spirit of the southern kingdom had already sacrificed. If Xun Peng could not be left, what is the significance of this sacrifice. cut! Pangu open axe is like a rule blade between heaven and earth. It is compatible with the fire of burning heaven and cuts directly to the wings of Xun Peng. expensive! Kun Peng''s wings were cut off, and the corrosive power lost its vitality under the burning of the sky-burning fire, and turned into a gray fly and disappeared between the heavens and the earth. And the place where the roots were broken was also eroded by the sky-burning fire. "Cut again!" Feng Hao now seems to be a **** of killing, holding a Pangu axe, and continuously slashing. The contained avenue rule strips away the vitality of Xun Peng. Discontinued its resilience. "Don''t be reconciled ... this seat is meant to be a skeletal existence ..." Kun Peng was miserable, and his body was chopped with seven or eight swords by the Pangu Kaitian axe, but the huge flesh was irresistible. The flesh was split into more than ten pieces ... All that remained was to maintain that huge skull. "Look at Fenghao ..." At the moment Feng Hao was about to slay Kun Peng, the ball pointed at a piece of flesh that Kun Peng was chopped off. The body floats in the Black Sea, and the light curtain is wrapped around a towering tree that is slowly growing, while the light curtain has five demon sitting cross-legged ... It is the Spirit of the Five Elements. "Poly demon holy tree?" As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, the holy tree of the demon demon actually grew on the body of the corpse, and the water of the north sea was growing and growing ... v3 Chapter 278： World tree "That is the tree of life of this seat ... With this, this seat can evolve ..." The corpse corpse noticed fluctuations in the thoughts of the small ball and Feng Hao. The huge skull is still flying, and it still contains powerful vitality. The rules of the avenue are intertwined, shaking the heavens and destroying the deadly blast, and vowing to obliterate Feng Hao and the small ball Sun Wukong. However, the principle of the avenue that is enough to kill the mighty, when it touched the ancient axe of Pangu, it collapsed. The root cause is that the laws of the universe are not tolerated. But ... Feng Hao is the master of the thousand, and Pangu''s axe is an artifact with complete rules. How can the corpse be an opponent only by the rules? Coupled with the sacrifice of the life of the fire unicorn and the spirit of the southern boundary, and the fusion of the fire of the sky, the fate of the corpse has been destined. "dead!" Feng Hao moved the power of the source, using the fire of the sky as a guide, raised the Pangu axe to tear the void, and split directly on the corpse''s head ... expensive! The dazzling light illuminated the entire Beiming space, and with the roar of the corpse dreading, it contained the skull that he had cultivated as a whole with the law, and burst into tears ... It turns into a starry sky falling like a jellyfish in the North Undersea, exuding a faint luster ... And the other corpses separated by Pangu''s axe also decayed quickly, and fell quickly to the north under the Black Sea. Only ... The body carrying the holy tree of the demon demon was petrified at this moment and became a huge island suspended in the air. The sacred branches of the demon demon swaying, the whole body glows with light, and it contains a certain rhythm like breathing. At the same time, the five spirits of the five elements from the earth, sitting on the ground in five directions, also exude a faint light, maintaining the same rhythm as the holy tree of the demon monster. Behind them, the ghosts of their respective beasts appeared. Seems to be the true Spirit of the Five Elements. It is also completely corresponding to the spirit ... There is no shortage of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Kirin. When Feng Hao saw this scene, his heart moved slightly. It seems that no matter whether it is the world of the universe or the universe, there are Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Kirin. It so happened ... that he was pregnant with these talents, as if his whole life had something to do with them. "Is that corpse dead?" Sun Wukong couldn''t believe it, wasn''t he supposed to be immortal? Why was he killed by Feng Hao? The little ball nodded and said, "Deadly, no thoughts left ..." Sun Wukong was excited, pointing at the floating island in the distance, saying: "Hurry up, the demon holy tree looks like a fruit, these five guys are cheap, but they are ripening the demon holy tree. Played, but nothing ... " "go!" Feng Hao didn''t have any nonsense, and rushed to the past with a Pangu axe. After so much, he vaguely guessed. The spirit of the Five Elements may just use the five big demon, the purpose is to this holy tree of the demon monster in the flooded world. Do not. It should be said exactly that this is not a holy demon holy tree, this is the tree of the world ... even corpses can evolve from this. If the spirits of the five elements can draw on the power of the heart of the world, who knows where they will reach. "We may be late. The breathing rate of the Spirits of the Five Elements is consistent with the holy tree of the demon demon, and there may have been some connection ..." The small ball analysis said that he was a beast god, and by virtue of the breath fluctuation of the five big demon, he could see the special place. "Let me try!" Feng Hao frowned, immediately raised the Pangu **** axe in his hand, and chopped down directly towards the floating island. Rumble! However, the light curtain that merely protects the tree of the world produces not serious ripples. Not even the spirit of the five elements in the light curtain was disturbed. "Hey grandson also come to try ..." Sun Wukong was unwilling to lose the holy tree of the demon monster, and lost thousands of miles from the earth to this world of famine. How could he give up. Performing mysterious skills again into a combat form, holding a golden hoop rod like the Optimus Pillar, and slamming it on the light curtain. Huh! However, his blow produced a worse effect, and the light curtain was hardly shaken ... "Uh!" Sun Wukong froze and felt a little blushing. Feng Hao then opened up a few axes, and almost did not drain the original source of recovery, but still could not help the light curtain of the World Tree. But ... but the five-headed monster opened his eyes. Even the eyes of the five demon are full of contempt. "Interesting, do you really think the emperor can''t split it?" Feng Hao sneered, withdrew the Pangu axe, and directly communicated with the Xuanyuan Excalibur far from the south. He didn''t want to use it, but the contempt in the eyes of the five demon made him very uncomfortable and decided to kill them. Rob the world tree. At first Xuanyuan Sword was born from the core of Jidao Demon Holy Tree. Now it is a sword spirit that seems to have the power of order. It is definitely easy to split the light curtain. Sun Wukong saw that Feng Hao moved his true form, and in his eyes he shot the light of God, excitedly: "Okay, the emperor chopped them, and old Sun wants to **** their blood, hey!" Sun Wukong''s fierce look was terrifying. No way, he was irritated. The five little demon who can be bullied by him arbitrarily on the earth now seem to want to cover his limelight. Uncle can bear it, monkeys can''t bear it. At the same time, Xuanyuan Sword, which was kept in Guiyuan Jianzong far away, felt Feng Hao''s call, and the excited sword body buzzed. This time Xuanyuan Sword disappeared out of the sword pond directly out of thin air, not the previous one. Obviously, it has been growing. And it became even more unfathomable. In the North Netherland, the inspiration of the Five Elements was obsessed with Feng Hao, Sun Wukong and the ball. "Give up, you can''t break it. We have established a connection with the World Tree. Soon, we will transform and become the new master ..." The white snake''s gaze looked at Feng Hao. It was a little fearful, but now it was just mocking. They have seen with their own eyes the corpse of the patron saint, Feng Hao, who killed the tree of the world. But after seeing Feng Hao''s light behind the tree of the world, they were relieved, and they were happy to see Feng Hao''s helplessness. Once on Earth, they were almost scared to death by Feng Hao. "You''re afraid that you won''t be able to wake up in a dream. If you have the ability to come out, your grandson will challenge you." Sun Wu''s air was violently thundering, and the golden hoop banged the light curtain frantically, but it had no effect. The spirit of the five elements laughed even more, Wan Liyun came, finally to complete the biggest thing in life. Master of the world ... What a tempting realm and strength. "Early proud, it''s time to bear the anger of the emperor ..." Feng Hao said indifferently, his body ransacked directly towards the tree of the world, while holding his right hand in the air. Suddenly, a small black spot appeared on the palm of his palm, and then it suddenly became larger. Just like the scene of Pangu''s axe ... v3 Chapter 279： Xiangu In the distance, the island suspended in the void, the spirit of the five elements in the light curtain of the tree of the world, felt the horror in his eyes after feeling this breath. Even the tree of the world sent a hint of terror. As a result, the light on them and the tree of the world were finally out of sync. And lost the idea shared with the tree of the world, their cultivation and divine thought, all fell back to the realm of ordinary monsters. The Xuanyuan Sword was pulled out, and suddenly the light over the ground of the North Underworld became a masterpiece. It''s not sunshine. But Jianmang. Xuanyuan Sword''s sword brilliance, as bright as the sun, chopped down in Fenghao, directly breaking the light curtain that wrapped the tree of the world. At the same time, the Beiming Black Sea underneath is also directly divided into two by the sword energy of Xuanyuan Sword. No bottom, abyss. A sword that illuminated Beiming. The branches of the world tree shook violently, as if experiencing a raging wind. "Haha, cubs, see how you still pretend to be arrogant. You really can''t be ruled by the grandson Sun?" At the moment Feng Hao split the light curtain of the tree of the world, Sun Wukong laughed and picked up the golden hoop to kill the past. The five-headed demon frightened his soul and fled. Without the ability to resonate with the tree of the world, they are weak but the monsters equivalent to the robbery period. It''s ten thousand miles away from Sun Wukong. Not to mention that ... Feng Hao, who can kill even the corpse guardian of the World Tree. Panic took all their hearts. boom! Sun Wukong knocked a stick on the big snake, whose body burst directly. A ray of dragon dragon spirit fused with the spirit of the five elements escaped. But not far away, the branches of the tree of the world stretched out, piercing Yuanshen directly, and then absorbed it. "Good thing, is this to absorb the Spirit of the Five Elements and then strengthen the demon fruit?" Sun Wukong felt that this must be the case, and it was harder to kill. It was knocked again with a stick, and the shell of the old tortoise shattered into dregs, and then Yuan Shen was also absorbed by the tree of the world. Feng Hao is very interested in the Spirit of the Five Elements, because it is almost a weak version of the Five Great Spirits. As it happens, he was pregnant with these magical powers. If it is integrated with supernatural power, can it contain a talent. For example, the fire of the Qilin that burns the sky has given him more superior combat power. Feng Hao, holding Xuanyuan Sword, fell on the island suspended in the air, as if he was in the world. But today the island has been split in half, and the tree of the world alone accounts for most of it. "Are you going to hurt me?" The branches of the world tree trembled, sending out an old and desolate idea. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Isn''t that five-headed demon hurting you? It''s better to leave it to the emperor than to use it for them." "Haha!" The idea of ??the tree of the world laughed: "Only by them, but the puppet of this seat, the holy tree of the demon demon in your world, but a stem of this seat, even the one in your hand The Excalibur is nothing but a waste iron of the ancient times ... " "Your worldview is too small, thinking that ... the master of the world is the end of the Tao, no ..." The branches of the tree of the world trembled faster and faster, and the ideas that came out revealed amazing secrets. Immortal period? What kind of period is this? Feng Hao frowned. He felt that the tree of the world did not need to lie to him, and said in good faith: "The emperor is very clear, the master is not the end, otherwise the emperor will not appear in this world." The speed of the branches of the world tree slowed down, and the desolate idea once again said: "Even if you want to hurt this seat, it is impossible to do it unless you can restore all the repairs to ..." "This seat is the tree of the world, a seed formed by the King of the God Tree Realm, which floated to the starry sky following the heart of the world. One batch was supposed to contain the second one, but it was unfortunately destroyed by you ... " The idea of ??the tree of the world is angry: "How do you say this seat will punish you, or how do you ... compensate this seat?" "Why not ... use your original power?" Wow! Thousands of branches of the tree of the world trembled, and then entangled Xiang Fenghao, trying to devour and absorb Feng Hao like the spirit of the five elements. "The Emperor has been fighting all his life, countless powers have to take the life of the Emperor, including Daozu ... and you are a seed, but a dust, trying to absorb the origin of the Emperor?" Feng Hao smiled arrogantly and said, "You don''t deserve it!" Wow! The idea of ??the tree of the world is angry, and the Tao light is like a chain of iron, and the leather whip is drawn to Fenghao. The void was torn, and the heavens and the earth were intertwined with avenues and dazzling lights, repaired in the crushing, and the repairer was broken. Repeatedly. The law of powerful avenues interweaves the mysteries of destruction. Feng Hao felt the collapse of heaven and earth, but Xuanyuan''s Excalibur was in his hand. The space where he was located was that the order would never be disturbed. He has always existed in the world. cut! Feng Hao emerged in Feng Hao''s eyes. When he brought up the Xuanyuan Sword, the power of the source and the power of order merged, and a sense of control over everything in the world returned. Feng Hao''s eyes were dazzling, Xuanyuan Sword cut down a branch of the World Tree directly. "Hello ~" An angry roar came from the tree of the world, and apparently did not expect that ... once the broken copper and iron, he could cut off his roots. Beiming sea water is poured and poured on the tree of the world. Immediately, the broken branches recovered immediately. "Junior, this seat now not only requires the power of your origin, but also the power of order in this world ..." The voice of the tree of the world came out, and this time it was no longer an idea. I saw a wrinkled face suddenly appearing on the huge world tree, extremely old. That thousands of branches are its hair, at this moment, like a group of devil dancing, a mighty breath comes from the tree of the world. Click! The Nine Heavens Thunder threw down, and the tree of the world baptized itself with the Thunder, and then the whole body became black. Immediately afterwards, the root of the word count of the world was cut off by Shen Lei. No, exactly, the tree of the world climbed out of the floating island with the help of Shen Lei. Wow! A giant **** tree that is no less than the Honghuang Dragon Crocodile has become a treeman standing between heaven and earth. A mighty atmosphere and ancient meaning filled this place of the North Nether. "It''s a powerful breath, even if the beast **** repaired it, I''m afraid I can''t fight him for a long time!" The small balloon looks extremely dignified, and the horror of the World Tree should never appear in such a place. Strangely, although this heaven and earth collapsed and destroyed, ... the world still withstands this kind of power. Feng Hao looked equally dignified, and the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand was buzzing with excitement. v3 Chapter 280： Chop Tree The treeman transformed by the tree of the world feels like an emperor in charge. No, it shouldn''t be called a treeman now. From a distance, it''s no different from the giant who propped up the sky. The bark turned into human bark. The branches turned into dancing green silk. "This seat is unwilling to create more killings, leaving your original power and that bronze sword, this seat can let you leave, how?" The giant stood on the suspended giant island, and the eyes were as bright as two stars. "Tie, you nerd, let your grandson meet you ..." There was war in Sun Wukong''s eyes, and with a roar, Sun Wukong''s body began to swell directly, his flesh unfolded, and dark hair exuded from under the epidermis. Then Sun Wukong rushed forward and turned directly into a giant monkey in midair. Roar! Sun Wukong''s eyes shot out the light of God, and between the roars, the claws went directly to the giant''s head. "Sin Beast!" Hum! When the giant yelled, Sun Wukong felt only a shock, how did he always feel this sound so familiar? "Master?" The monkey shouted weakly. "Haha, it''s stupid. What magical thing is this? You can peep into the deepest awe and fear in your heart." The giant transformed by the tree of the world laughed and slaps directly at Sun Wukong. That slap made Sun Wukong''s eyes magnificent, and even had a deep fear, even the ability to resist seemed to be lost. "You monkey, don''t die ..." Feng Hao shook his head. There were too many weaknesses in Sun Wukong''s body. Whether it was his master or the master of the **** domain that suppressed him, it was the threshold that he could not cross. As it happens, this world tree seems to have the ability to magnify the fear of the enemy. Feng Hao Xuan''s sword cut directly at the giant''s arm. Under the blend of the power of the source and the fire of the sky and the power of order contained in Xuan Yuan''s sword, the sword is like the aurora of the heavens and earth, passing directly through the giant''s arm. Hey! Roar! The giant roared, this sword directly cut off his optimistic arm, and the three kinds of power contained in it made him unable to recover. Furious! Suddenly, the water in the North Nether Black Sea rose into the sky and turned into a rain curtain, which directly rolled towards Feng Hao and Sun Wukong. The law of avenues makes the world buzz. However, Lin Yu, holding the Xuanyuan Sword, walked out of the rain curtain like the Lord of God, and holding the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand gave him a feeling different from the Pangu axe. The moment he held the Xuanyuan Sword, he felt that he was the master of this world. While holding the Pangu **** axe, it is the master of the other world to resist the coercion of this world. Compared with Pangu God Axe, Feng Hao thinks Xuanyuan Sword is more handy than Pangu God Axe. call out! After Feng Hao stepped out of the rain curtain, he rushed directly to the giant, Xuanyuan''s Excalibur carried an endless sharp edge, and the power of order blessed. cut! As fast as lightning, the giant transformed by the tree of the world, swept by blue silk, seems to enclose the Xuanyuan Sword. laugh! However, Xuanyuan''s exquisite sword is endless. What about the blue silk transformed by the word count of the world? I cut it all together! At this moment, Feng Hao is like the master of this place, even if it is the tree of the world, he is aware of this terrifying will of Feng Hao. He panicked. Afraid. I feel that this kind of luck should not fall on the hands of people in another world, why ... At first it was obviously broken copper and iron under its roots. Tens of millions of years later, it became a weapon to kill him. "This seat has no injustice with you, why are you hurting me?" The tree of the world suddenly changed the front, and in the face of death, it became like a crocodile dragon crocodiles. "No injustice and no enmity? If this emperor is not enough to repair, if he says no injustice to you, will you hurt him?" Feng Hao asked. The tree of the world is dumb and silent: "Don''t be impulsive. This is the tree of the world. The essence can be the fruit of the world. It is several times stronger than the demon fruit. If I don''t die, it will be your flowering and fruiting in the future ... " Sun Wukong turned into a human form, and looked scornfully at the giant transformed by the tree of the world, without restraint. In order to live, there can be no lower limit. If Feng Hao''s Xuanyuan Sword can''t hurt him, the result will certainly not be like this, but it may be his crazy killing. "Wind Emperor, cut him, the essence will not be less ..." Sun Wukong gritted his teeth. "Splashing monkey!" The giant scolded again, and Sun Wukong''s head buzzed again. This sentence was too familiar and he had been called countless times. "You see, this seat has this magical power. You and I have turned Gan Ge into a jade. How about this magical power taught to you?" The giant transformed by the tree of the world, a pair of stars'' eyes stared at Feng Hao. Feng Hao''s mouth rose, he walked from the void, raised the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and under the fusion of the power of order and the power of the source and the fire of burning heaven, a great pressure of heaven and earth came. "No ... you can''t kill me, I''m the art of the world, the king of the **** tree kingdom ..." The giant yelled in horror, and his body changed sharply, turning into a tree demon with a human face again. The roots of the trees are also deeply rooted on the island. call out! The island turned into a flash of lightning and hurried away. "Negative stubborn resistance ..." Feng Hao felt the power of the source dissipate a little, Xuanyuan Sword also seemed to reach a critical point, and the flame of the sky began to drift. He knew that it was important to cut down the tree of the world as soon as possible, otherwise the tree would be too weird. Huh! The talent of the blue dragon was unfolded, and Feng Hao turned into a dragon, chasing it up, fast, and completely tortured the world tree. "how is this possible?" The Tree of the World flees wildly over the North Nether Black Sea, but Feng Hao, like the same aurora, instantly blocked his way. He saw the Xuanyuan Sword raised by Feng Hao. The power of order, the power of the origin of the Lord of the Other Worlds, and the fire of his nemesis, don''t panic. dead! Feng Hao didn''t have any sympathy in his eyes. He died when he died, simple and rude. Moreover, he couldn''t hold on for long, the tree of the world would not die, and he suffered endlessly. Hey! The Xuanyuan Divine Sword was like a rainbow, splitting the terrifying world of art into two halves, and then a cyan seed floated out with a long green light. Snapped! Feng Hao flew past, holding this seed directly in the palm of his hand, and at the same time, the Five Gods fled from the place where the tree of the world was separated. "Want to run?" The little ball ball''s eyes were frozen, and his claws were patted. Suddenly, a huge nimbus beast emerged from the void, grabbing the spirit of the five elements. The number of words in the world is rapidly dying, and it has become a few fruits that emit the treasure light, just like the equipment out of the monsters ... Sun Wukong''s eyes were straight. "Wind Emperor, Lao Sun, put it away first ..." Sun Wukong greeted him and flew to the island quickly, holding the fruits in his arms, smiling like a little monkey ... v3 Chapter 281： Supreme God Sun Wukong received the fruit, the small ball received the spirit of the five elements, then Feng Hao found that he had exerted the greatest effort, and seemed to return empty-handed ... Only a green seed with no power fluctuations was taken. On the contrary, even the Soul Sparrow in the South and the Unicorn Spirit Fire Unicorn sacrificed their lives. Although ... their sacrifice strengthened their cultivation. But in this way, he was unwilling. "My God will resurrect you ..." Feng Hao murmured. ... "Wind Emperor, show the seed you just took to grandma grandma?" Sun Wukong didn''t collect enough fruit, so he came to see the seed of Feng Hao''s palm. The small ball also flew over, and it was also interested in the seed that fell after Feng Hao split the tree of the world. Although it does not emit energy fluctuations, since it is a tree of child worlds, it must be extraordinary. "If you can see it, if you want to take it, you have to ask Xuanyuan Sword in my hand to promise or not ..." Feng Hao looked at Sun Wukong. He was still worried about this guy, and in case his head was hot, he swallowed it directly. Sun Wukong scratched his head and said with a smile: "How can it be, Emperor Feng''s thing, dare not take the old Sun ..." With that said, Sun Wukong felt the fruit in his arms and looked satisfied. When he touched it, he felt ample energy fluctuations. He didn''t dare to imagine that if he swallowed and digested it, would he become a master of the realm of God? But just thinking about it is something worth looking forward to. "Give it up!" Sun Wukong didn''t dare to ask Feng Hao''s seeds, but couldn''t say that Feng Hao didn''t dare to ask Sun Wukong to ... Suddenly, Sun Wukong''s face was so ugly that he swallowed a pair of fly shit. "Well, take care of Lao Sun first ..." Sun Wukong refused to compromise. Huh! Xuan Yuanjian trembled without warning, a sense of sword filled the world. "Give, give ..." Sun Wukong''s hair was erected, and he kept two of them, and the remaining three were given to Fenghao. "Wind Emperor, it''s not easy to slap the grandson. I almost lost my life just now, leaving two crickets. In the future, the grandson will confuse you with you. In the future, I will go to the heavens and earth, and the grandson will guide you ... " Sun Wukong estimated that if he wants to break through the realm, at least two such fruits are needed, and one less, he feels that he is killing him. Feng Hao thoughtfully: "So, you don''t have iron heart now?" "Almost!" Sun Wukong nodded. "That''s the difference." Feng Hao shot, Sun Wukong did not respond, and all five fruits came to Feng Hao''s hands. "Wind Emperor ..." Sun Wukong''s eyes glared, but he didn''t respond, and the fruit came to Feng Hao''s hands. This method is even more powerful than his seventy-two changes ... "You heard it wrong, Feng Emperor, if the grandson Sun is not mixed with you, he won''t follow you ..." Sun Wukong is extremely painful. I can''t wait to slap myself. "Joke with you, take it!" Feng Hao smiled, and the two fruits flew directly to Sun Wukong. After Sun Wukong took over, he could not move. Feng Hao then gave two small **** to the ball, and he left one. "This fruit is not the same as before, it should not be a demon fruit, but the effect is definitely much stronger." The small ball analyzes the road. It just received the Spirit of the Five Elements, but it has not yet swallowed the fusion, but now it has fruit, and the fusion may have an unusual effect. Of course, there is one of them, which is intended to be reserved for Xiaohei. The thought of Xiao Hei''s comfort in the territory of the sea clan, Xiao Qiu Qiu felt ... Xiao Hei had nourished more than his beast god. ... The North Nether Sea returned to darkness, and the Tree of the World and his guardian beast corpse were dead. Beiming will be no more. Subsequently, Feng Hao, Sun Wukong, and Xiaoqiu left the Beiming Sea. When he came, Feng Hao had left his thoughts and breath, and he could follow the breath to find his direction. The North Sea is very silent. Everyone wondered if there were other beings living in the sea without sunlight. But this is not something Feng Hao cares about. Seeing the light at the end of the sky, Feng Hao and others breathed a sigh of relief, and finally left the dim Beiming. The Xuanyuan Sword in his hand seemed to carry too much. Now he was in a dormant state, and Gu Suziheng''s sword spirit fell into a deep sleep. There is no way, after all, the world tree is too powerful, and the fusion of the three extreme forces finally killed it. Feng Hao also found that after this war, his repairs fell a lot. If he wants to recover, I may need some time and opportunity. But in this flooded world, there is probably no danger without incurring great spirits. The only worry is that the Protoss are mixed in the Daqin. "Going to Guiyuan Jianzong in Nanyu ... waiting for Xiu to recover." Feng Hao then made a decision, because Xuanyuan Sword wanted to recover, I am afraid that Jianzong''s Jianchi was needed. The ten thousand swords have a very good breath, which is perfect for holding Xuanyuan sword. "Success, somersault cloud!" Sun Wukong whistled, and suddenly a sky appeared, and flew towards Sun Wukong at a very fast speed. Somersault cloud hovering in the air, Sun Wukong looked at Fenghao and the ball fairway: "Wind Emperor, try the old man''s somersault cloud?" Feng Hao chuckled: "Yeah ... this is a long way to Nanyu. It is also good to have some somersault clouds. Unfortunately, the current practice is not good for other spirits ..." "Wind Emperor, that Southern Spirit and the Middle Spirit are fused with you. If that day, you are fused with the Five Great Spirits, what will happen at that time?" Sun Wukong curiously. He also saw that Feng Hao''s talents were very strange, especially the Fire Unicorn and the Southern Soul Sparrow, who could sacrifice life and merge with Feng Hao. If the five great spirits are fused, wouldn''t it be against the sky? Feng Hao looked at the distant sky, and murmured, "Maybe, then is the time for the Emperor to leave ..." Feng Hao has an affection for the earth and is very interested in the people and things here. He didn''t know if he would be reluctant if he had to leave someday. Subsequently, Feng Hao stopped talking, and crossed her legs on the somersault cloud, restoring her original power. Xuan Yuanjian clung tightly to his back. Feng Hao at this moment is more like a sword fairy. ... "The North Wing Corpse has fallen, and the breath of the World Tree has disappeared ..." In the depths of the Daqin Palace, a black shadow floated in the air, and the voice came out from the black shadow. Opposite Heiying is the founder of Daqin. Qin Huang bowed toward Heiying and said, "God supreme, is the heart of the world beginning to recover?" "Already recovered, but you ... have to intensify your practice as soon as possible and leave the flood-waste world. Although your **** went to the tomb of Qin Shihuang on the earth and found the earth''s Qinhuang body ... after your integration, you will be the leader of both circles ..." The voice in the shadow was low and seductive. The look of anticipation immediately appeared in Qin Huang''s expression, and he said in a right voice: "Soon, the solitary will break through, and he can leave this floodland ..." v3 Chapter 282： World seed "Co-owner of two circles, you deserve it!" In the palace, the dark shadow in the void disappeared after saying this. The light in Qin Huang''s eyes became hotter. As the Lord of the Great Qin in the Famine World, he could not satisfy his ambitions, and the Lord of Eternal Life and the World was his pursuit. For this, everything can be paid. ... The journey to the Southern Region was a long way, but Sun Wukong''s somersault cloud was extremely fast. It straddled the territory of the Qin Dynasty and reached the Southern Region Guiyuanzong within a few hours. Feng Hao opened her eyes in the state of recovering the power of the origin. The Xuanyuan sword lying next to the somersault cloud was quiet like an ordinary bronze sword. "Wind Emperor, this is the Guiyuan Jianzong in Changsha County of the Southern Region. The old grandson left the gods on those guardians who had passed the robbery period." Sun Wukong looked at the towering mountains, at the foot of which was a stone stairway leading to the old forest in the deep mountains. Feng Hao took a deep breath, and the rich heaven and earth aura was more comfortable in the mouth and nose than in the Beiming Black Sea. The Beiming Black Sea was full of silence, and he didn''t like the breath. Only where this aura is plentiful, and the picturesque scenery is his most desired place. He once thought that if one day he couldn''t resume cultivation in this world, he would find a place with mountains and water, a bamboo house, a small balloon with Xiao Hei, and watch the mountains and rivers change, and the times change. "Let''s go!" Feng Hao said, and then climbed up the stone steps. Feng Hao didn''t fly to Guiyuan Jianzong, because this time they needed Guiyuan Jianzong''s sword pond to contain Xuanyuan Sword. Moreover, Su Baiyu, the ancestor of Sword Sect, is the father of Xuanyuan Sword Sword Spirit. Enter the countryside as the custom. Even if he is the Lord of Thousands, his identity does not determine how he must behave. For example, the kind of domineering entrance to the world. Then forced Gusu Baiyu to take out the sword pond to contain Xuanyuan Sword? He doesn''t have this bad taste. "How is the power of origin restored?" The small ball lay on Feng Hao''s shoulder and whispered softly. Along the way, Feng Hao was taciturn, making him somewhat worried. In the battle against the World Tree and the Corpse, he looked out and tried his best to even finish the battle against time. This is a thing that hurts Daoji. Feng Hao smiled and said, "OK!" "How okay?" Xiao Qiu asked. Feng Hao''s eyes darkened: "Daoji has a crack, and if the original power wants to recover, it must be repaired, but in this world, it is difficult ..." "what" A horrible color emerged from the eyes of the ball. That was the foundation of the Daqian world. Nowadays, cracks have occurred. It is really difficult to repair in this world. It''s just that ... if it can''t restore the power of the source, wouldn''t Feng Hao be unable to exert the strongest combat power in the future. Can you only use magic? "However, I was too worried that the seed of the World Tree had been planted in the crack in the foundation of the avenue ... I have an intuition that this seed is a world ..." Feng Hao said. He wasn''t quite sure, but ... when the seed of the tree of the world merged into the cracks in Daoji. Looking inward, he seemed to see a new world, a world ... that he had. His Word is the Word of the Seed World. However, the world is still unstable, and it is still in the process of slow improvement. It is also the source of his absorption. "Ok?" The small **** and eyes stared suddenly, which was a big event. The seeds of the world were planted in Daojie. According to legend, before every world was born, it was formed from trivial seeds And the first souls in the world are brought up by the Lord of the world. Although Feng Hao is the master of the Daqian world, he has mastered the Daqian world, but he also has the means of creation. But he did not move beyond the world. "Feng Hao, I doubt ... this world seed may make you the master of the new world, and may be detached from it ..." The little ball whispered amazingly. Feng Hao froze for a moment, if thought about it, it seems that this is really possible. But everything is just guesswork. No one can be sure. But the world in the seed actually exists ... ... Guiyuan Jianzong''s heritage is very deep. Many legends of Jianxian were born. When Feng Hao, the ball, and Sun Wukong entered the gate of Jianzong Mountain. A mighty sword came out. "A bit of background!" Feng Hao chuckled, this kind of place really contains Xuanyuan Sword. But at this moment, Gui Yuan Jianzong''s disciple, who guarded the gate, came from the sword, and looked down at Feng Hao and Sun Wukong. "Who breaks into the gate of Jianzong Mountain?" Sun Wukong''s golden hoop sticks to the ground for a meal, and the mountains are shaking. The caretaker''s disciple fell directly from the air. "The old grandson came here, that''s the blessing of your sword sect, let Gu Su Baiyu''s kid come out to pick up guests." Sun Wukong stared directly at the disciple. The latter trembled under the strength shown by Sun Wukong, and then ran to report. After a while, the high level of Gui Yuan Jianzong came together. There are eighteen people. They are all elderly people. Only the familiar Gusu Baiyu is much younger, and there is a temperament of superiors among the eyebrows. When Gu Su Baiyu saw Fenghao and Sun Wukong coming, he didn''t dare to neglect, and descended from the flying sword. "Seniors come here with a lot of neglect! Please ..." Gu Su Baiyu knew that Feng Hao and Sun Wukong were powerful, and that was the fear of even Honghuang Dragon Crocodile. To him, this is no less than heaven. Very honored. Other seniors do not know the origin of Sun Wukong and Feng Hao, but the stick in Sun Wukong''s hands ... But they caught their eyes. Feng Hao and Sun Wukong were invited to the main peak of Guiyuan Jianzong, which is the mountain where Gusu Baiyu sits. Heaven and earth aura is the most abundant. "I don''t know if the two seniors are here, can I order something important? If the younger ones can do it, they must do their best." Gu Su Baiyu bowed down and saluted. Feng Hao placed Xuanyuan Sword on the table, and said softly, "Jianzong has a sword pond, and put Xuanyuan Sword in Jianchi to conserve it. After I fought, it has fallen asleep ..." "Yes!" Gu Su Baiyu solemnly took Xuanyuan Sword, his look was very complicated. His son Gu Su Baiyu is the sword spirit of this excalibur ... Unfortunately, this sword is owned by the young man before him. "father!" Suddenly, a sound sounded outside the main hall, and Gu Suqin came in, like a cheerful butterfly. Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened. Acquaintance They first came to the Honghuang World, and the first person they met was the woman who flew the flying sword, Gu Suqin. Someone similar to Gu Su Ziheng. "This is Suqin, my little aunt." Gu Su Baiyu saw that both Sun Wukong and Feng Hao looked at her daughter and introduced them with a smile. "We know each other" Gu Suqin chuckled, then looked at Sun Wukong, but in the end ... it fell on Feng Hao. v3 Chapter 283： Fenghaos Opportunity Gu Suqin''s impression of Feng Hao is very good. At the beginning outside Changsha County, the first sentence Feng Hao met was: Girl, we are good people ... Gu Suqin still remembers this sentence. It also appeared several times in the dream. I thought it was just a hurry in life, but I didn''t expect to be able to see you again. The place is still in Guiyuan Jianzong. Life is really curious. Gu Su Bai Yu looked at Gu Suqin suspiciously, and then looked at Xiangfeng Hao and Sun Wukong. It seemed that they might really know each other. "Dad, they are what I said before ... the two masters I met!" Gu Suqin did not know the true strength of Feng Hao and Sun Wukong, so there was nothing to worry about. But Gu Su Baiyu was too clear. "Qiner, Dad is here to talk to two seniors about business. You go back first ... I have something to say tomorrow." Gu Su Baiyu was worried that Gu Suqin interrupted Feng Hao and Sun Wukong. "No, people are here. I''m not talking to the head office, right?" Gu Suqin muttered her mouth and screeched. Gu Su Baiyu sighed lightly, his son Gu Su Ziheng became a sword soul, and now he is accompanied by his baby daughter. How can I bear it? "It doesn''t matter, just let her be here!" Feng Haoqiang laughed. "Yeah, grandpa grandson also feels very good, otherwise it''s not too boring for the three big masters ... a girl''s family is very good." Sun Wukong likes Gu Suqin very much. It reminded him of an old man in the heavens and the world. Gu Su Bai Yu froze, but Jianfeng Hao and Sun Wukong didn''t mind, so he left Gu Suqin. Gu Su Baiyu then followed the previous topic and asked respectfully: "I don''t know what the predecessor said ... Xuan Yuanjian went into a deep sleep with his predecessor ... I don''t know who he fought?" "A puppet in the North Underworld." Feng Hao whispered softly. "what?" Gu Su Baiyu shook her body and almost fell from her chair, her face shocked: "There is a fish in Beiming, its name is ..." "Seniors beheaded and killed this flood-stricken beast?" Gu Su Baiyu was extremely shocked. He is an ancient desolate beast. It is rumored that he is extremely huge and looks like a continent that moves. Feng Hao nodded: "Well, it wasn''t Xuanyuan Sword that killed Xun, but the existence of the corpse''s guardian made Xuanyuan Sword sleep ..." The incident involved Xuanyuan Sword, and Gu Su Baiyu was the father of Xuanyuan Sword and Soul, Feng Hao did not intend to hide it. Gu Su Baiyu leaned on the chair, his hands kept frustrating. Too surprised. I didn''t expect Feng Hao to have beheaded God Beast, wait ... it seems to be a corpse. Hum! Gu Su Baiyu felt that her heart was about to explode, and the corpse was rumored to be an evolution of maggots. This existence is not a little bit stronger than that of the Honghuang Dragon Crocodile in the Southern Region. However, I did not expect, but died in the hands of Feng Hao. "It''s really surprising that the strength of the seniors has already been contributed, and no one has come before." Gu Su Baiyu exclaimed. Aside, Gu Suqin also heard it. A pair of big-eyed bosses, looking at Fenghao with a strong respect. Alas, he knows from ancient books. It belongs to one of the most powerful divine beasts in the world, with a huge body and no rivals in the world. But it seems that for some reason, the powerful existence of these floods will not step into human territory. "Gu Suzong''s words are heavy." Lin Yu smiled lightly. Gu Su Baiyu immediately arched in admiration: "Since the two predecessors came from afar, it would be better to stay here for a while, of course? Of course, if the predecessor has something to do with him, then the younger would not be forced to stay ... " Talking, Gu Su Baiyu looked at Lin Yu with anticipation. "Stay!" Lin Yu thought about it and chose to stay. Because he wasn''t sure if Xuan Yuanjian had fallen asleep, and whether he had suffered irreparable damage. After all, the world tree is too powerful. This existence is not comparable. Sun Wukong also strongly agreed to stay, and Guiyuan Jianzong''s aura was abundant and countless times outside. And the scenery is unique. It''s kind of like him in the demon world of the heavens and earth. "Qin Er, take the two seniors to the main peak room, the best ..." Gu Su Baiyu seriously said. He was excited. Two such powerful predecessors were among the Zongmen, and the hateful Cang Yuezong would never dare to mess up. Cangyue Sect is one of the powerful sects in the Southern Region, and the Wanwan Sword Pond is very long. In addition, as the aura of the earth became richer today, Cang Yuezong''s ambition was also much greater. Moreover, Gu Su Baiyu also heard that Cangyue Jianzong recruited many talents from other worlds. Some geniuses have wings and can spit fires, etc., very amazing. Seems to be a group of deities with powerful spiritual roots. After Gu Suqin left Feng Hall with Feng Hao and Sun Wukong, Gu Su Baiyu took Xuanyuan Sword to step into the sword pond. The moment he entered Jianchi, Xuanyuan Sword trembled, and then Wan Jian Qiming. The scene was shocking. Although he regrets that he lost his baby son, he became the sword spirit and mastered the power of order. He felt that this might be Gu Su Ziheng''s best home. ... "Senior, did you really kill the beast?" On the way to the cabin, Gu Suqin looked at Fenghao with a look of surprise, she thought it was incredible. How could the gas refiner be an opponent of the beast. Not to mention beheaded. Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "Girl, you''ve asked more than three times ... yes!" Sun Wukong interjected: "If you ask me, old Sun knows everything and speaks endlessly ..." Gu Suqin glanced at Sun Wukong, then fell on Sun Wukong''s hair, then shook his head naturally. Huh! Sun Wukong grabbed his head, then shook his body, and the yellow hair disappeared, replaced by long dark hair. At this moment, Sun Wukong is very scholarly. "Wow, the predecessors still have such immortals?" Gu Suqin was very eye-opening. I didn''t expect that Sun Wukong actually had such a skill. Sun Wukong nodded proudly, "Yes, does the girl want to learn?" "Ok!" Gu Suqin nodded again and again. Feng Hao couldn''t help but help, he found that Sun Wukong had a special feeling for Gu Suqin. From the first meeting, Feng Hao discovered the clue. But didn''t ask. After all, this may be Sun Wukong''s private affairs ... "You two talk about fairy art. I''ll go to the room with Xiaoqiu ..." Feng Hao wanted to continue to see the seeds of the world, so he took the lead. Gu Suqin originally wanted to stay, but ... Sun Wukong''s fairy art was so amazing that she wanted to learn. In the room. The little ball consciously jumped to the Quartet table not far from the bed, lying on it lazily. He knew that Feng Hao would continue to perceive that world seed, and just like his previous intuition, Feng Hao might get a huge chance. Waiting for him to reveal ... What kind of changes will happen, but it will definitely be amazing. After all, that seed comes from the tree of the world, which happens to be ... integrated into Fenghao''s foundation. Everything is a coincidence. v3 Chapter 284： Cang Yuezong Feng Hao is cultivating in the room and repairing Daoji while learning about the seed as much as possible. With the deepening of understanding, Feng Hao found that the seeds had actually infiltrated a force. This force is slowly repairing the cracked foundation. At the same time, Cang Yuezong, one of the three top sects in the southern region of Honghuang, is now counting the strong and intends to ... Guiyuan Jianzong was originally a small gate, but because of the existence of Wanjianchi, it became different. Which sect of the Southern Realm does not remember those spirit swords that belong to the Yuan Jianzong? "Unexpectedly, this opportunity in the Southern Regions actually gave me Zong the birth of so many masters during the robbery period ... This time, Gui Yuan Jianzong will surely become something in the bag." The Cangyue ancestor Cangyue is a real person. He stood on the top of the main peak, watching the rainbow-like momentum in the disciple array, and the smile on his face grew stronger. He has waited too long for this day. I thought ... no more chance. Who knows a chance in the Southern Region, Suzaku Fire Spirit fell to earth, but let the disciples in the door have such a great opportunity. Plus ... the stranger from Zongmen who came from other worlds added a little confidence to him. The real eyes of Cangyue fell on the strangers who were holding the Zongmen female disciples, and the corners of their lips raised a radian. These strangers have different talents and no aura fluctuations, but they can control fire and fly in air. And the cultivation of the Cangyue Heart Sutra has progressed rapidly. In order to completely reassure these strangers, as the suzerain, he had several good-looking female disciples in the door to work with them. It looks like ... progress is pretty good. Several strangers have been deeply infatuated with Cang Yuezong. In this attack against Yuan Jianzong, these strangers expressed their heartfelt wishes to take the lead. Cangyue Sovereign naturally agreed with this. "You are all my elite disciples of Cang Yuezong. I went to attack Guiyuan Jianzong. Afterwards, I gave me apocalypse and Jianzong Lingjian ..." The Cangyue Sovereign was right. "Cangyue, Cangyue, Cangyue!" The disciples of Cangyue shouted suddenly, the war in their eyes was extremely high, and several masters who had passed the robbery period stood in the air, and then ordered by the lord of Cangyue. Wow! The army set aside and rushed to Guiyuan Jianzong. ... "Unexpectedly, in this misty place, the area is so vast, and there are even more strange Xiuxianmen." In the army, several strangers were talking to each other. "This is our opportunity. I didn''t expect our power to be here. It was actually considered a **** ... haha." "Don''t say that the girls given by the real man Cangyue really taste good ... several times I gave birth to the thought of dying on their belly ..." "Hey! After this attack on Guiyuan Jianzong, I heard that there will be a new beauty double repair ... this world is so **** good." Several folk aliens from the earth have felt the benefits of this world and have fallen into a state of inability to extricate themselves. ... At the same time, Guiyuan Jianzong also worked as usual. The disciples practiced sword tactics, and the elders worked hard to break through the higher realm. Sun Wukong is teaching Gu Suqin some simple techniques. Feng Hao is restoring and restoring with peace of mind, repairing the foundation''s power to restore the origin, and at the same time deeper understanding of the seeds of the world tree. Guiyuan Jianzong''s other main peak, Ji Sukong, the protector of Gu Su Ziheng, was listening to the conversation between Ji''s ancestors and his fathers. The content is inseparable from the next master of Gui Jianzong. Because of the fall of Gu Su Ziheng, the Ji family was about to move, and also felt that ... this was an unprecedented opportunity. "We need an opportunity ... only then can we raise our arms and get a response from Zongmen disciples." Ji''s ancestor Shen said. They have been in this vein for many years, and now they finally seized the opportunity. It would be a pity to miss it. "What''s the opportunity?" Ji''s senior manager frowned. "An opportunity to make Zongmen turbulent. Only when Zongmen experienced turmoil and the balance was broken can my Ji family stand out. Otherwise, when the aunt Su Baiyu emerges as an immortal, it is estimated that my ancestor also went to Jiuquan ... Ji''s ancestors can''t wait. This is the best opportunity and the biggest opportunity for Ji Family. Caught, relying on the Ji family''s veins, it is not a problem to sit back and hold Yuan Jianzong for hundreds of years. "Report!" Suddenly, an urgent report sounded outside the main hall. "What''s going on? What a fuss, might it fall down all day?" The ancestors of the Ji family frowned, and the top leaders of the Ji family were discussing the great cause, and the disciples under their hands were too blinding. However, as soon as his voice fell, the disciple who came in outside fell to his knees, anxiously, "The enemy is coming!" Huh! The Ji family''s senior stood up sharply, but the Ji family''s ancestor raised a brow: "What enemy, make it clear?" "Cang Yuezong came to attack Jian Jianzong, people are already outside the gate of the mountain ..." The disciples who reported the news looked pale. It''s terrible. Cang Yuezong is one of the three major ancestors in the Southern Region. Especially, I heard that recently Cang Yuezong came to a stranger and gave birth to many monks during the robbery period. Such a lineup came to attack Jianzong, their lives are worrying. Although Jianzong''s heritage is not bad, but ... such a place like Wan Jianchi cannot be controlled by them. "It''s really wanton. Does this Cang Yuezong really go against the sky?" Ji''s senior management was angry. "Haha!" However, the ancestors of the Ji family with white hair laughed wildly and said, "God help me too, God help me ..." "Old ancestor ..." Ji Xingkong and the Ji''s senior officials looked at Ji''s ancestors in doubt. "This is the turmoil that the ancestor hoped for. I didn''t expect it ... it came like this, you said ... is God helping our Ji family?" Ji''s ancestors are inexplicable. Suddenly, the Ji family''s senior executives also reacted suddenly, all of them were a little bit moved ... But ... this is Cang Yuezong''s attack on Zongmen, can Guiyuan Jianzong survive? "Our ancestor, how do we do it? If you don''t step in, Jianzong will be shot down by Cang Yuezong ..." Ji''s senior frowned. "Sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, his aunt Su Baiyu has a million sword pond, and our Ji family has a mountain and river seal. After the aunt Su Baiyu and Cang Yuezong lost both injuries, my ancestor I took the mountain and river seal to shoot, and then based on the accumulated contacts in these years , Shook his arm and shouted, would nt it be like searching for something? Ji''s ancestor chuckled. Cang Yuezong attacked Gui Jianzong, and it was impossible to come out of the nest. And this kind of combat power, Gu Su Baiyu and his Wan Jianchi most of the time can persist, when the crowd is desperate, he was born with mountains and rivers, and the world is all right. Why don''t you become the new sword lord? "Old ancestors!" The senior members of the Ji family also felt feasible, and immediately became excited. "Elders, you ..." The disciples of the urgent newspaper looked in horror at the elders of Taishang and Ji''s family. Zongmen was about to be attacked. He was still discussing here how to occupy the nest ... "dead!" Ji''s ancestor glared at the disciple, who suddenly glared, his pupils slackened and fell to the ground. Seven holes bleed. v3 Chapter 285： Attack the gate The ancestor of the Ji family took a shot and was decisive and decisive, just as he was in control of returning to Yuan Jianzong. "Ji Jia Yi Mai belongs to the assembly!" When the ancestors of the Ji family gave an order, the senior members of the Ji family immediately acted, and a series of secret orders spread to the disciples of the Ji family of Guizong Jianzong. A faint smile always appeared on Ji Xingkong''s face. Ji''s ancestor is his grandpa. Based on his current practice, in the future, he will be in charge of Gui Jianzong, Gu Suqin ... Hum, sooner or later will also be his Majesty''s plaything. ... At the same time, the news of Cang Yuezong''s attack on Gui Jianzong also spread to other inaccessible Zongmen in the Southern Region. Everyone is at risk. The ancestors who had made good friends with Guiyuan Jianzong originally wanted to support it, but ... the Clan Yuezong''s lord issued an order. Which sect door intervened was the death of Cang Yuezong. A proclamation stunned Guiyuan Zong''s allies, and immediately persuaded them. As a result, Guiyuan Jianzong was independent. Judging from the Zongmen who is concerned about this battle in the Southern Regions, the victory rate of Guiyuan Jianzong is not higher than 30%. Everyone knows that many disciples of Cang Yuezong have gained great opportunities in this Suzaku Fire Spirit opportunity, and many masters who have passed the calamity period have been born. And Guiyuan Jianzong, although some former aristocrat''s aunt Su Ziheng''s protectors got the chance, but ... the theoretical details must be less than that of Cang Yuezong. Guiyuan Sect of Sword was originally a small ancestral gate, but also gained popularity by virtue of Wan Jianchi. But also because of the existence of Wan Jianchi, Gui Yuan Jianzong was destined to be reduced to those powerful forces. ... Gui Yuanjian''s Sovereign Peak Hall, the lord''s aunt Su Baiyu looked gloomy, but ... it was not gloomy enough to drip water. Although the enemy is approaching, his heart is a bit flustered ... but because of Feng Hao and Sun Wukong''s existence, he does not think that Cang Yuezong''s plan will be successful. Instead, he was thinking about how to fight back. "Qin Er, go to Senior Sun and Senior Feng ... Our swordsman is the key to survival." Gu Su Bai Yu ordered to Gu Suqin. These days, Gu Suqin is very close to his predecessor surnamed Sun. Gu Su Baiyu did not intervene. He knew very well that Sun Wukong was very fond of Gu Suqin, and he did not want to ask Sun Wukong and Feng Hao for help. But he did not want to be annexed by the Congyue Sect to Guiyuan Zongzong. His Wanjian Pond ... also had to contain Gu Suziheng''s sword spirit. It is impossible to give up without death. The monks of Cangyuezong gathered together at the foot of Guiyuanzong Mountain, and there were monks flying back and forth, and there were monks who explored the path and tried array formations. But there was no choice to attack immediately. Attacking the ancestral gate in the world of floods and wastelands is not a simple one. Rather, it will give you time to organize your strengths and helpers. If you fail, you will fail completely. Only in this way can the proud monks surrender. It is not necessary to kill all the people to attack the gate, and the people are gone. How can this gate be managed? Cang Yuezong led the deputy Sovereign Lan Yue, a female monk wearing a water-blue robe. Xiu Wei is already a super powerhouse who has spent four or five layers of thunder. "The real taste of this blue moon should be very good ... I really want to taste ..." A stranger''s eyes showed the light. They came from the earth with different talents. When they contacted the cultivation, they found that their qualifications were also extremely high. They naturally developed arrogance and a mentality that he is the future protagonist. Whoever fancy you will come and kneel and lick. "Yeah, I heard that Lan Yue is more than a hundred years old, but the look of that skin and that figure, hey, is like an eighteen-year-old girl ..." Several strangers have moved their hearts, it is really a female monk in the floodland, and the temperament is simply not comparable to the female star of the earth. Not a grade at all. Here, it is really the real fairy sister. Lan Yue''s real man seemed to notice the stranger''s eyes, his cold eyes looked at them, and the corners of several strangers smiled. "Hum, a group of aliens!" Lan Yue real man sneered, but she didn''t say this, after all, Cang Yuezong needed these strangers. "The disciples listened to the order. After an hour, they attacked Gui Jianzong! Now everyone is back to life and maintains the highest state ..." Lanyue lived. "Yes!" The disciples shouted in unison, and a high sense of war appeared in their eyes. ... At this time, Feng Hao and Sun Wukong were also invited by Gu Suqin to the main peak hall, and they probably understood the meaning of Gu Su Baiyu''s words. That is, the Cangyue Sect of the Three Great Sects of the Southern Region will attack Gui Jianzong in an hour. The purpose is to take Wan Jianchi and annex Yuan Jianzong at the same time. Gu Su Baiyu hoped that he would join Sun Wukong ... Faced with Gu Su Baiyu''s request, Feng Hao shook his head after a moment''s silence: "I''m sorry, Sun Wukong and I can''t shoot ... this is the paradox of your world." Yes, Lin Yu he refused. He can go and kill the Honghuang dragon crocodile, go and kill the corpse, and deal with the tree of the world, but he can''t intervene in the grievances between these gates. Because this matter has nothing to do with him and Sun Wukong. The main thing is ... he is the grand master of thousands, he doesn''t want to be used by the secular ancestors, he and Sun Wukong are very strong. Destroying Cang Yuezong may also be effortless. But this is a matter of principle. "why?" Gu Su Baiyu looked white. How could this be the result, his sons became the sword spirits of Xuanyuan Sword, why couldn''t he save his ancestors? "Because they are not attacking the emperor, but ... the emperor can guarantee that you and Gu Suqin will not be hurt by a little bit." Feng Hao was right. This is already his biggest concession. If he did not say that because of Xuanyuan Sword, and borrowed from Guiyuan Jianzong these days, he would probably not shoot at all. Will only protect Wan Jianchi and Xuanyuan Sword. You can watch Zongmen''s prosperity and decline. Feng Hao is the Lord of the Thousands. He has seen countless gates prosper to decline and then rise ... He is almost numb. It is also known that this is the result of reincarnation. There is never the strongest sect, nor the weakest sect, and they always alternate. "Empty ..." Gu Suqin bit her lip and looked at Sun Wukong. Since then, she has been with Sun Wukong and feels that Sun Wukong is really a good person. Funny and humorous. What she wants to see, Sun Wukong can always satisfy her ... This feels good. But now, Guiyuan Jianzong is attacked by Cang Yuezong, why can''t he help Jianzong. Sun Wukong scratched his head and looked at Feng Hao: "Feng brother, look at this ... we don''t take a shot, it''s okay to stand there and release coercion and shock? Don''t kill them ..." Feng Hao shook his head and said, "In the past few days, I have discovered a rule of cause and effect in the process of integration with the world''s seeds. If we take a shot, this world will have a little connection with us ... and then this practice, then Will always hold us back ... even into the world ... " Feng Hao seriously looked at Sun Wukong and said, "You can keep Gu Suqin and Gu Su Baiyu''s lives, Wan Jianchi can also keep it, but ... it''s better not to be too deep. As long as we take the initiative, we will have cause and effect. ... " v3 Chapter 286： Choice Monkey King is speechless. Seeing Feng Hao''s motion causes cause and effect, like a monk, Sun Wukong doubts whether Feng Hao has practiced any Buddhist practice. Sun Wukong looked at Gu Suqin in a dilemma and whispered: "Xiaoqin, there is no other way, Fengdi doesn''t agree, and the old grandson is not easy to use ... otherwise, let old grandson pick a place for you. Become a sect. " "After all, change is fake." Gu Suqin shook his head, then his eyes firmly said, "Qin Er will swear to coexist with Jianzong and die." Sun Wukong looked at Feng Hao again, and he tangled his head, if not because Gu Suqin was like the little rabbit that used to accompany him. Where does he care so much about Gu Suqin, in the life and death of Guiyuan Jianzong? Gu Su Baiyu looked at Feng Hao and sighed, "Can the seniors really not be able to take a shot? Since this is the case ... the old man is not reluctant ..." Gusu Baiyu stood up, took Gusu Ziheng''s several defenders during the robbery period, and left the hall directly. Gu Suqin followed. Sun Wukong straightly stomped his feet. He looked at Fenghao in puzzlement, and said, "Feng, why can''t you take a shot, no matter what cause and effect, the soldiers come to block the water and cover the soil. If there is any fruit, let the old Sun carry you ... " "Hey!" Feng Hao finally sighed. He didn''t want to take any action, but the world seeds in Daoji made him realize something. Once something has touched, it is no longer possible to stay out of it and only go black one way. He did not come to Honghuang World for the grievances of these ancestors, but for the tree of the world and things related to Qin Shihuang''s tomb. "If you really have to, go ahead ..." Feng Hao couldn''t see Sun Wukong''s entanglement and pain. The fire unicorn and the spirit of the Southern Realm all sacrificed their lives. He didn''t want Sun Wukong to follow along ... "Okay, Fengdi looks just fine. Grandpa Sun once made trouble in the realm of God. Regardless of his cause and effect, Grandpa Sun broke it." Sun Wukong was overjoyed and ran out. In the main hall, there are only Feng Hao and a lazy little ball. The ball lies on his shoulders and whispered: "I also think that this worldly thing is better not to touch it. Know the power of these things ... " Practitioners have a period of robbery. In fact, they also have karma when they cross the robbery. There are too many implicates, the more confused their minds are, the greater the chance of the robbery failure. Feng Hao is now enlightening the world avenue, transcending the ordinary, but if he intervenes in these things. The avenue of the world he is aware of may be destroyed because of this, and it will be more difficult to go further. even It is more likely that his foundation will not be restored, and the source of power may be completely dissipated ... This is a very serious consequence. Feng Hao wanted to take a shot, but he had his helplessness, and others could not understand it, but ... he hoped that Sun Wukong would understand him. After all, life and death go hand in hand along the way, it can also be called a good brother. Emotions do not distinguish between realm and status. The spirit of the southern boundary is also the same ... At the moment of sacrificing life, Feng Hao''s heart was extremely painful. Otherwise, it will not burn the power of Daoji and the origin, but also destroy the corpse and the tree of the world. ... An hour is coming. The strong men of Guiyuan Sect Zong are all together. There are six strong men in the robbery period in the main peak, and there are one or two strong men in the robbery period. However, Cang Yuezong''s strong man was two or three times that of Gui Yuan Jianzong. That blue moon real man is a strong man who has gone through several layers of the robbery period. It is estimated that half of his feet are about to enter the top strong man of the Mahayana period. The difference in strength is too great. Guiyuan Jianzong may not be able to keep Jianzong even if all his swords are released. "Where''s Ji''s ancestor?" Gu Su Baiyu frowned, and the strongest of Guiyuan Zongzong came out, but ... the only person who did not see the Ji family. Even Ji Xingkong is not in the robbery period. "Suzerain, the ancestors of the Ji family are in retreat ..." The former guardian of Gu Su Ziheng said that there was a sense of killing in his eyes. Ji Xingkong had solicited them from the beginning, and he was not at ease. Today, Jianzong''s life and death are the key, but the Ji family is all in hiding, almost timid. If such people are in charge of Jianzong, what use do they have to stay? The identity of the elder is amazing? They are not rare. "Hmm, it''s really a time of retreat ... no matter what, the enemy is currently fighting to defend Jianzong and coexist with Jianzong." Gu Su Baiyu groaned. Then he stepped out, his eyes were like a torch, and he said loudly: "The disciples to which the sword sect belongs, fight against the enemy with this lord, and coexist with the sword sect!" "Coexistence and death!" The strong gathered together suddenly sounded in unison, and the sound was extremely loud. Oath co-exist with Guiyuan Jianzong. Cangyuezong Lanyue was standing in the void, with a delicate coldness on his exquisite face: "Give you an hour to Guiyuan Jianzong, have you gathered such people? When did Guiyuan Jianzong fall here? Planting? " Gu Su Baiyu''s figure also slowly lifted off, and it is Lanyue''s true humanity: "Falling, not falling, only to try to know, Lingzhu sword!" On the palm of Gu Su Baiyu, a flying sword exuding a strong spiritual fluctuation suddenly emerged. It is Gusu Baiyu''s destiny flying sword, sword spirit is a Yuanzong disciple of Jianzong. Lingzhu sword sword mang swallows, exuding a powerful sword. "Is this the Lingzhu Sword?" Lan Yue real people''s eyes brightened, this is the first time she saw Guixian Jianzong this fairy sword. This sword is also one of the goals of Cang Yuezong. "Huh, talk nonsense, come on! Real blue moon!" Gu Su Baiyu hummed coldly. "Well, since you are so belligerent, the real person will come and meet you for a while ..." Lan Yue real person is bound to get Lingzhu Sword, with a length of body, he directly ransacked to Gusu Baiyu. At the same time, she also had a magic weapon in her hand. This was a half-moon-shaped spiritual artifact. The arc of a half-moon was as thin as a cicada''s wings, exuding a charming coldness. Huh! The half-moon spirit blade cuts to Gusu Baiyu, the speed is as fast as lightning, and the gusu white-feather repair is not weak, capturing the vitality of the half-moon spiritblade, the Lingzhu sword blooms a bright sword, and directly cuts to the half-moon spirit blade. At the moment when the two magical weapons collided, the aura of tide generated caused the chaos in the surrounding monks to be in chaos. Lingzhu Sword and Banyue Lingblade fought together. Gu Su Baiyu worked with both hands, directly pinching his sword and attacking the real man of the blue moon. "Huh, your Spirit Bead Sword is entangled with a real human spirit, and your cultivation is ... vulnerable." The cold cold light in Lan Yue''s real beauty eyes flew like catkins to Gu Su Baiyu. Suddenly, there was an aura of light on the palm of the hand, and he directly banged with Gu Su Baiyu ... boom! With this palm, what seems to be the impact on the surrounding mountains. After the shock, the boulders rolled down. The earth seemed to tremble slightly. The disciples of Xiu Weiruo bleed directly in the seven holes, and the spiritual power in the body ran away ... ps: Gusu Baiyu in the previous chapter, it is not easy to be Gusu ... sorry ... v3 Chapter 287： Disruptor oom! Lan Yue''s real person looks like a slender palm, but it is a moment of confrontation with Gui Yuan''s sword aunt Su Baiyu. Gu Su Baiyu''s body resembled a disconnected kite and flew out. puff! Gu Su Baiyu''s body was directly smashed into the mountain, her face turned white, and her mouth spit out blood. At the same time, Gusu Baiyu''s Lingzhu Sword was directly slashed by the Half Moon Spirit Blade. Lingzhu sword was inserted beside Gusu Baiyu, and she lost most of her gloss. "metropolitan!" Gusu Yimai''s disciples exclaimed, eyes full of despair. Even Lord Sovereign and Lingzhu Sword are not opponents, this ... "father!" Gu Suqin covered her mouth in horror, and then speeded all the way, ran over, and lifted Gu Su Baiyu from the mountain. Gu Suqin stared fiercely at the real blue moon: "You are so abominable, this girl has fight with you ..." Speaking of it, Gu Suqin directly sacrificed his destiny Feijian and flew to the real man Lan Yue, eyes full of hatred and despair. It''s just ... Sun Wukong''s appearance appeared in her mind. This may be her biggest resentment right now. "Miss!" The souls terrified by the guardians of Gusu''s veins are all frightened. Gusuqin is the goddess in their hearts. Is it also necessary to kill the jade now? "Qiner, don''t!" Gu Su Baiyu shivered all over. He had lost his son Gu Su Ziheng. Now Gu Suqin is the only one left. How can she be fine. "Shock the tree!" Lan Yue sneered, but he was a hundred years old, but she was like a green girl because she loved beauty. So for those beautiful monks who look better than him, it is very hostile. From the moment he saw Gu Suqin, Lan Yue real person had regarded Gu Suqin as dead. As a few strangers from the earth, it is a pity. Looking at Gu Suqin''s beautiful face, I suddenly felt that the gimmicks in Cang Yuezong were like Feng Sister. It''s just ... that beautiful fairy will be destroyed by the real man of the blue moon. It''s a pity. Gu Suqin has not been able to repair the Yuanying period. To challenge the blue moon real person who passed the robbery period, he really shook the tree. Gu Suqin was far apart before, and did not feel the terrifying coercion on the real person of Blue Moon. It wasn''t until she approached that she realized that the coercion was like an unattainable mountain, which made her breathless. "dead!" Lan Yue lived in a cold voice, and the temperature around it seemed to drop a little, and Gu Suqin was directly restrained by a thought. Then the palm of his hand was mercilessly printed on Gu Suqin''s chest. This palm has defeated Gusu Baiyu. Now, enough to kill Gu Suqin ... Disciple Jianzong exclaimed, closed his eyes and was afraid to look directly. "The old monster, dare to hurt my Qiner with a hair, and the grandson asked for your fate ..." Guiyuan Jianzong suddenly made a sound. Lan Yue was shocked, she was so powerful, but she hadn''t waited for her response, and a long stick that didn''t know where it came from hit her chest directly. "So strong ..." A horrible color emerged from Lan Yue''s real beauty eyes, and she wanted to adjust her shape immediately, but the stick turned strangely ... boom! Just for a moment, the real man in the blue moon vomited blood and flew out, as if he had been drained of Yin Yuan and was paralyzed. At the same time, a golden light stormed from the depths of Guizong Jianzong and blocked directly in front of Gu Suqin. He was holding a gold hoop stick and one finger was on Gu Suqin, sneering: "Before I do, you will fall ..." puff! Lan Yue real person opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood, and then his eyes glared sharply. "My way ..." Lan Yue''s real face was in horror. She found that Xiu Wei had disappeared out of thin air, and the skin that had been blown away by the bomb suddenly wrinkled ... And spread throughout the body at a rate that is visible to the naked eye. Now, she has become an old lady, and it is extremely ugly. vomit! Several strangers from the earth almost vomited. Originally a net star face, now it has become an ugly old woman directly, and the evil fire rising in the lower abdomen has been extinguished. No **** at all. "Empty ..." Gu Suqin was ready to die, but after hearing Sun Wukong''s voice, he opened his eyes and saw Sun Wukong, who was in great shape. For a while, it was a mess. There is nothing more shocking and incredible than when Sun Wukong appeared in danger, as if he had closed the ghost door for her directly. Domineering. The eyes of several strangers on the earth changed slightly. "Why is this yellow hair a little familiar?" "I also think I''ve seen it somewhere. He claims to be an old grandson ... can it be the guy who appears in Huashan?" "His! Feeling that Fenghao is also here to Yuan Jianzong?" Several strangers began to tremble without warning, scared to turn around and leave. They may not know Sun Wukong very well, but they are too familiar with Feng Hao, who fought side by side with Sun Wukong. That is simply the **** of the human world. What Marvel, what Avengers, Thor, tyrants and everything else gg think about it. "Who are you?" A strong man who attacked Gui Jianzong frowned. He was the deputy lord of the Cangyue Sect, who is the same as the real man of the blue moon. The Mahayana period has been reached. This time he came to watch the battle, and he was not ready to shoot. It''s enough to have a real person named Lanyue, but the hair-changing guy who suddenly appeared now ... seems a bit scary. "Yi old Sun Xing does nt change his name, sits and does nt change his last name, so does Sun Wukong, the Holy King of Fighting ..." Sun Wukong played the golden hoop twice, staring at the huge mountain with a slightly aggressive look. After looking at it, Sun Wukong suddenly lost his nature ... What a special thing. Mahayana? The gap between the teeth is not enough! "The King of Fighting? I haven''t heard of it ... but you don''t seem to be a strong man in the floodland." The huge mountain eyes were extremely cold. It seems that he did not shrink back because of the strength of Sun Wukong, but forced him to ask. "Yes, the old Sun is really not a person from the floodland, do you have an opinion?" Sun Wukong was not tame. The gold hoop directly hit the huge mountain. boom! The speed is too fast and the realms are very different. The huge mountains of the Mahayana period were directly blasted out. This scene ... The Cang Yuezong disciples who directly attacked Yuan Jianzong were frightened. The original high warfare turned into shivering at this moment. puff! The huge mountains were horrified, and then he burst out laughing, and climbed out of the pit with difficulty. "You know, your cultivation has gone beyond the definition of the floodland, and if you intervene in the world of the floodland, you must endure the wrath of the gods ..." There was a tinge of light in the eyes of the huge mountain, and then from him, a sky of air straight into the sky. "Cang Yuezong of the Southern Region invites the gods to descend to the earth and kills those who break the order!" Rumble ... Guiyuan Jianzong suddenly thundered for nine days, a strong breath and energy were brewing ... The world is changing! v3 Chapter 288： Tenjin? "what happened?" Sun Wukong looked around, and the breath brewing above the nine days was a bit weird ... but he felt a sense of acquaintance. Cang Yuezong''s deputy lord was huge, and his expression became extremely excited. Tenjin responded, that is to say ... he successfully invited Tenjin as the guardian of the flood world order. It is shouldering those who are strong outsiders. If it does nt interfere with the world, once it intervenes in the world s disputes, then the gods will come to the world and kill the strong who destroy the order. "Haha, do you wait for death? Since ancient times, many strong people have entered the world of floods and famines, but everyone who has intervened in the world has died ..." The deputy lord laughed hugely. However, when he said these words, he would tremble a few strangers and strong men from the earth. "Master Pang, you ..." An alien is about to cry. This is just the beginning. The road to the peak of life is about to be sold in a blink of an eye? There was blood lying on the corner of the huge mountain mouth, and Sun Wukong''s stubbornness almost killed his old life. He turned his head and looked at a few strangers, and said positively: "Although you are also from the realm, you have not repaired the Mahayana , Not in the scope of God''s punishment ... " "call" Several strangers were relieved. "It''s ridiculous, whether the gods in your mouth can beat the grandson is unknown ..." Sun Wukong is very arrogant. He stood in front of Gu Suqin, who was extraordinarily strong, with a gold hoop in his hand pointing straight for nine days. "Come and show up if you have the skills, and you''ll make **** with your grandson." Sun Wukong was not tamed, and warfare appeared in his eyes. He speculated that this might be the so-called cause and effect realized by Feng Hao, but he said that he would bear everything. He doesn''t believe in cause and effect. I only believe that these two hands can kill a bright future. At the same time, Feng Hao of the Sovereign Peak of Guiyuan Sword saw the cloud of nine days and the familiar atmosphere. Feng Hao shook his head and whispered softly: "If you are not mistaken, this is the fruit planted by Sun Wukong, and this fruit is not the suppression of the world, but ... a group of gods who have mastered a trace of order in the flood world . " "They won''t allow the powers of the other world to intervene in the world, and may ... monitor everything at all times." Feng Hao''s eyes were like a torch, looking at the thundercloud of nine days. With the trembling of the world seeds in Daoji, he saw that thundercloud was a shape warship at all. "This seed of the tree of the world contains the laws and order of the world, and these strong gods have also fused some order, so I realized the cause and effect. This is a reminder to me from the world seed ..." Feng Hao raised his mouth slightly and whispered: "Since he is a strong person in the **** world, then ... there is nothing to worry about, this is the cause and effect ... What if the emperor touched him!" Feng Hao''s eyes shot brilliantly. At the same time, even with the sleeping Xuanyuan Sword in Wanjian Pond, the sword body suddenly shuddered. As if possibly waking up at any time. Banging ~ At the foot of Guizong Mountain, it seemed to be aware of Sun Wukong''s arrogance, and Thunder Cloud over nine days rolled more and more fiercely, and then a golden beam of light suddenly shot down from Thunder Cloud. At the foot of Guizong Mountain, there was a sudden strong wind, and the wind was howling. Then a middle-aged man in a robe descended slowly from the pillar of light, like the heavenly gods descended. "Meet the gods!" The huge mountain knelt down on the ground. Real Blue Moon was also trembling with excitement. She was old and ridiculous, but ... Tian Shen can surely make her youth permanent. "Master Tenjin save me ..." "Sun Wukong, the sacred king of all heavens and heavens, let go and take the initiative and follow me to the door of order ... to avoid the penalty." Middle-aged people are clean and untouched by dust, and their faces are like Purdue beings. But he didn''t bother with Cang Yuezong, and his eyes fell on Sun Wukong. "Last grandson can''t see anyone like you, what a pretense!" As soon as Sun Wukong thought, the golden hoop rod suddenly flashed red, and the magma wandered in the pattern of the golden hoop rod. And he also changed into the appearance of the King of Fighting War, the red cloak swayed with the wind. Between the two pheasant feathers on the purple gold crown of the phoenix wing, the gold hoop rod swept directly towards the middle-aged man in the robe. "Sculpture of worms, the quality of this golden hoop stick is not bad, and it can barely be regarded as a magic weapon." The middle-aged man smiled slightly and poked out his right hand. Order flowed in the palm of his hand, and the golden hoop stick suddenly fell into the mud, unable to move in the slightest. call out! The middle-aged man, with a little force, snatched the gold hoop directly from Sun Wukong, and then shocked gently. Suddenly, Sun Wukong noticed a huge force coming. boom! Sun Wukong was directly taken out by Zhenfei and smashed into the mountain of Guiyuan Jianzong. "Empty!" Gu Suqin was so distressed that he wanted to pounce over, but was stopped by the guardians of Zongmen. "Damn, the power of order ..." Sun Wukong gritted his teeth and blasted directly out of the mountain, like the same *, directly hit the middle-aged man in the robe. "Negative stubborn resistance!" The middle-aged man chuckled, and continued to control the power of order with his right hand, directly dissolving Sun Wukong''s offensive, and pushing forward with his palm. Suddenly, Sun Wukong felt the once invisible high wall coming in, and his body flew uncontrollably. If the chest is struck by lightning. "Damn, what a skill to use order and rules ..." Monkey King is angry. This middle-aged man did not use any spiritual power, and was completely relying on the power of world laws and order. Sun Wukong did not touch the power of world laws and order at all, and could not resist. Seeing this scene, the disciples of Cang Yuezong, as well as several strangers from the earth, were stunned. What kind of power is this? It''s a thought that can make people die. Is this the order and the law? "Empty, forget it, Guiyuan Jianzong can''t keep it, don''t force it, as long as you''re fine ... shall we give up?" Gu Suqin was in tears, and all of Wu Gong''s offensives were easily dismantled. She knew the power of God. This is not a monk''s existence. This is God Almighty. "No, Grandma Sun said that to save Jianzong, it must be done, unless he stepped on Grandma Sun''s body ..." Sun Wukong was very stubborn. Nine cattle could not pull back what he determined. Even if he was physically and mentally exhausted, he was still strong. "Empty ..." Gu Suqin suddenly regretted it. She thought that Sun Wukong was ever-changing and must be the most powerful person in the world. As a matter of fact, Sun Wukong did not take any effort to deal with Cang Yuezong''s real blue moon and huge mountain. But now ... the middle-aged man in front of him is a **** of heaven. How can people fight with God? "Come on, Grandma Sun is also a sacred king in the heavens and the world, and also a demigod. You can hurt me and you can''t kill me ..." Sun Wukong stood up again, and his eyes shot madly: "Golden hoop!" The palm of the hand was empty. Suddenly, the golden hoop stick disappeared directly from the palm of the middle-aged person, and then bit by bit condensed in the palm of Sun Wukong. At this moment, the breath of Sun Wukong is also rising ... v3 Chapter 289： Scourge Sun Wukong has his persistence and persistence. Find one thing, never look back. Even if he dies, he will never regret it. "Jennima is handsome, brother, this is really Sun Wukong. You guys grew up watching his story, don''t say, I really want him to hang up ..." "It shouldn''t die. Taishang Laojun''s alchemy furnace can''t die him. Most of the so-called gods can''t kill him ..." "But this Sun Wukong doesn''t look like Sun Wukong on our television. Didn''t understand what he said was the sacred king of all heavens?" The aliens of the Earth whispered in private. They were shocked by Sun Wukong''s behavior. At the same time, Sun Wukong was holding a golden hoop stick, and his body was soaring. At the same time, he was also hitting a middle-aged man with a robe. "Why? Go with this god, you still have a way to live, heaven and earth? Well, a very powerful world ... Yunhuangyun Qianqiu, this **** knows his name." The middle-aged man in the robe looked at Sun Wukong up and down, shook his head and said, "But you ... God doesn''t know this day, it''s an unknown little **** ..." The middle-aged man in the robe stood still, and Sun Wukong''s golden hoop smashed it, but stayed stiffly three inches away from the middle-aged man''s face door. No amount of power can go any further. "why" Sun Wukong gritted his teeth, he didn''t believe it. So he tried his best to pull back the gold hoop, and then almost burned his destiny, and the world changed, and the clouds gathered. However, this stick went down and stopped at an inch of the face of the middle-aged man. "Are you finished?" The middle-aged man''s expression suddenly gloomed, apparently he did not expect that Sun Wukong could actually move the golden hoop stick towards his face door for another two inches. If ... the monkey''s ability is more powerful, wouldn''t it hurt him? presumptuous! God can be profaned by other clown jumping clowns? boom! The middle-aged man bounced towards the golden hoop and punched with his right hand at the same time, and the space where he passed directly collapsed. Then his fist hit directly on Sun Wukong''s chest. Sun Wukong''s figure flew thousands of miles directly, running through countless mountains. "..." The audience was silent, and everyone was stunned by the strength of this god, without any action yet invincible. However, after the actual operation, a simple punch made Sun Wukong, who had the same powerful breath, retreat thousands of miles directly. Presumably ... dead! "Do not" Gu Suqin''s tears fell and she knew very well that no matter how powerful a monk was, such a terrible blow would certainly kill him. Gu Suqin glared at the gods. "What kind of **** are you? Why do you act as a sanctioner? The Zongmen behind you are attacking the mountain gate in order to seize my Zong resources. Can''t you, as a Zongmen friend, shoot?" Gu Suqin scolded and was arrested by the protector of Guizong Jianzong. But Gu Suqin still insisted on her own opinion, gritted her teeth and said, "And you, aren''t you interfering with the mundane indirectly? Is there a **** who maintains order above you? Should I summon him?" Gu Suqin''s courage made the people in Guiyuan Jianzong feel intimidated, fearing that the gods would be angry, so the goddess of the first generation of Gu Suqin was raining. "Qin Er ..." Gu Su Baiyu Ninja suffered severe injuries and severe pain, discouraging Gu Suqin. The middle-aged person looked at Gu Suqin, his eyes were as if looking at a humble ant, and he said lightly: "No one is above the god, and even if the **** intervenes in the world, how can you ... resist the god?" hiss! Domineering, proud, and invincible. The people of Cang Yuezong quickly worshipped and shouted that the gods were invincible. "Haha ... the powerful men from different realms dare to intervene in the world in the world of flood and wasteland, and this **** is the punisher of the sky." The middle-aged worship of Cang Yuezong''s disciples is still very popular. This shows that he is also a strong emotional person. Not heavenly products. "You are the punisher? That emperor is the one who punishes the punisher ..." Just as the gods laughed, a voice resounded over Guiyuan Jianzong, and the sound contained a certain truth. Turns out to be convincing. It''s as if the master of this voice really punished the existence of the punisher. "Senior Feng Hao?" As soon as Gu Suqin''s eyes lighted up, she heard that this was Feng Hao''s voice, but thinking that even Sun Wukong was not an opponent, could Feng Hao be able to do it? Even Su Baiyu, the aunt and surname of Guizong, had no absolute confidence. After all ... this is the punisher who controls the order. It is also a matter of raising hands and raising feet to kill Honghuang Dragon Crocodile. At the same time, several strangers from the earth also trembled. "My God! This Devil is also ..." They are too familiar with Feng Hao''s voice. As the core figure of the alien organization, they have continuously studied and studied the video of Feng Hao''s battle. It''s terrible. Feng Hao is actually in this small Guiyuan sword sect, which has upended their imagination. It stands to reason that a person with Fenghao''s strength must go to those monuments to find greater opportunities. He chose a sword sect so weak. "Oh? Anyone who breaks the order?" The middle-aged man raised his brow slightly and looked at the source of the sound. He knew that Feng Hao would appear from there. An eyebrow filled with confidence. "Where are you looking? Is it that you are a god, but you can''t even detect the fluctuations of the power of order? Why do you ... think god?" However, Lin Yu''s figure appeared from the back of the Cang Yuezong, which is the opposite of what the middle-aged man can see. Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Mighty like him, the invincible existence in the sky and the ground, but was teased by a strong outsider. "You will die!" The middle-aged man has defined Feng Hao''s death sentence, and never has he been so ugly. More is Sun Wukong''s stubborn resistance, which gave him a playful mind-breaker. Only the young man in front of him made him feel the naked humiliation. "The Emperor thought you were the product of the order of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that ... you are a strong person from the **** world, but it is the power of order that is a step ahead of the flood world ..." Feng Hao looked indifferently at the self-proclaimed **** of the gods and chuckled: "I''ll knock down your battleship and pretend to be a ghost." "You ... how do you know?" The middle-aged man who claimed to be the **** of heaven moved again, Feng Hao knew too much, even his true identity and the warship hidden in the nine heavens knew everything. That''s right, he is indeed a strong god, but he is the top one. His previous beam of light was nothing more than a battleship''s teleportation array, but ... the floodland believes in gods. In his view, he is a god, and naturally wants to create a heavenly mood. "Because the Emperor has beheaded and killed a lot of powerful gods like you. There are not as many as you, and there are many as you are ..." Feng Hao said indifferently. This bland discourse contains domineering that cannot be ignored. Everyone is shocking! v3 Chapter 290： Heavenly God (Part 1) "Oh? Killed the gods?" The middle-aged man who claimed to be the **** of God froze for a while, then shook his head and smiled: "It is estimated that it is just a **** of ordinary gods without fusion laws and order. "You may have some misunderstanding of the existence of the **** ..." God looked at Feng Hao with a smile. It seems ... since he came to the world of floods, he has never seen such an interesting person. It threatened his head. Really ridiculous and stupid human. He was almost scared just now, really blushing for himself. Lin Yu stepped forward and appeared directly in front of the divine powerhouse, then punched out with the same bland punch. Did not use the unicorn arm, but simply used the world power of the world seed ... "Ha ha, it''s really bad ..." boom! The middle-aged **** shook his head with a smirk, but only half of what he said, he suddenly found that his order power seemed to fail. In shock, he had no time to respond, and with a loud noise, he was directly punched by Feng Hao seven or eight hundred meters away. The body crashed directly into the mountain. At this moment, he was aggressive. There is only one thought in my heart, what happened? Wow! At the same time, the children of Cang Yuezong were so frightened that even the huge mountains of the deputy lord could not restrain his body. "God ... the **** of heaven is lost ..." Dashanshan rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Lan Yue''s real man was also scared and swayed. He originally wanted to ask for help from the gods. However, he did not expect that the youth from Guizong Yuan would repulse them. "Dare to sneak attack on this god!" Huh! The figure of the middle-aged man who professed to be a **** was radiated from the mountain and glared at Lin Yu. He was furious in his heart. It is even more ashamed. The divine powerhouse, who eloquently combined the power of the flood and wild world order, almost planted it in Feng Hao''s hands. Back on the mothership, he couldn''t raise his head to be a god. "Sneak attack? You come ... Bendi can let you do nothing." After seeing the power of the world''s seeds, Feng Hao is even more confident. Without the so-called fetters of cause and effect, his momentum at this moment has become extremely powerful. A domineering monarch was born. At this moment, not only the disciples of Guiyuan Jianzong looked stunned, but in addition to shocking his eyes, he was also worshipping with heart. Even Cang Yuezong''s disciples knelt down on the ground in fright, and their mouths were stunned. Apparently, several of them had gone scared. "It''s terrible, Feng Hao got another chance ..." "Extremely afraid, well, I''m going home ..." Several strangers have already scared their courage. Now Cang Yuezong attacked Gui Yuan Sword Sect. If Feng Hao becomes angry, they still have a way to live? "Down with Cang Yuezong!" Together, several strangers intend to immediately turn against the water and loyal to Guiyuan Jianzong, where Feng Hao is. Huh! So with a knife in his hand, several strangers vacated and began to attack the disciples of Cang Yuezong directly. "Ah ... you guys!" The huge mountain was glared with anger, but unfortunately he was almost drowned by Sun Wukong with a stick. Can only watch as the disciples in the door were beheaded by strangers. "There are ghosts out of them. Let''s go ..." The protectors of Guiyuan Sect of Zongyuan immediately gave their hands and directly countered the past. The killing sound continued. The self-proclaimed **** of the gods frowned, he didn''t care about the life and death of the Cangyue sect. But ... Anyway, he came down, stood on the side of Cang Yuezong, or shot well? "This is a war between them. Your opponent is Bendi!" Feng Hao saw the thought of Tianshen and said quietly: "Come, as the guardian of order, I don''t know if I can kill this emperor, and I look forward to your surprise." Feng Hao now really needs to fight the connection with the world seed. The divine powerhouse in front is very suitable. "Okay, since you''re looking for death, then God will fulfill you ..." The middle-aged **** of the heavens chanted, then thought, and directly controlled the power of order, killing Lin Yu directly. The order between heaven and earth was directly stirred, various visions erupted, terrified, and one punch blasted out. There seemed to be interweaving shadows and fate, and it was not too much to destroy the world. However, when the middle-aged Tianshen fist was only one inch away from Fenghao Nianmen, all the world suddenly calmed down. All visions and shadows disappeared. Even ... Feng Hao and the middle-aged Tianshen disappeared directly into the flood and wasteland. ... "What''s going on? Tenjin and Fenghao are gone?" The scene that was shocking to the earth suddenly suddenly became silent, and the two great gods disappeared. As if never appeared. It happened that ... the ancestors of the Ji family who retreated to Guiyuan Jianzong saw that Feng Hao and Tianshen were gone, and they immediately went out of the customs and went straight to the foot of the mountain, starting at the same door. "Haha, Guiyuan Jianzong also has inner ghosts against the water, kill ..." The huge mountain was so irritated that I suddenly saw the strong man in Jijia''s vein, not rushing to them, but directly killing the guardians who had crossed the robbery period. Overjoyed, as all the disciples followed the chicken blood sample, and madly countered. "Damn, ancestor of the Ji family, you really did not feel at ease, and you went into hiding at the critical moment. Now you want to kill my aunt Su directly?" Gu Suqin gritted his teeth and cut his teeth, and an angry fire burst into the beautiful eyes. "King Su defeated, you Gusu should end in the same vein ..." The ancestors of the Ji family played a good abacus, and took your life while you were sick. By destroying Ku Suqin and Gu Su Baiyu, they almost succeeded. "Really? You''re afraid you forgot to kill grandson!" At the same time, Sun Wukong also flew back from hundreds of miles away. His coat was stained with blood, but his warfare was still high. Blood-stained style. "Empty!" Gu Suqin was crying with joy, Sun Wukong was not dead, he was still alive, and killed again. "This old ancestor of the Ji family, the grandson will kill his grandson with one hit!" In the eyes of Sun Wukong, Ling Ran was killing, apparently Ji Jia''s pulse against Gu Suqin completely offended him. "Ji Xingkong, die!" When Sun Wukong''s golden hoop was thrown away, Ji Xingkong, who was not far behind the ancestors of the Ji family, exploded directly. Sun Wukong knows the existence of Ji Xingkong. He was the protector of Gu Su Ziheng, and he happened to cross the robbery by chance. "Okay!" Ji''s ancestors were furious, and Sun Wukong actually killed his offspring''s descendants, especially the talented Ji Xingkong. He saw that Sun Wukong had blood on his chest, and his spirit was a little bit distressed. Suddenly, he also came up with the idea of ??calling Sun Wukong a catty. So with one move in his hand, Wan Jianchi flew out of the middle of a handle, a sleeve robe rolled, and ran away in the direction of Sun Wukong. Killing intentions. v3 Chapter 291： my world "The light of rice grains, how dare you compete with Haoyue?" A word from Sun Wukong in earth sciences felt that speaking at this time should be very appropriate. Although he was injured, he was not comparable to a secular monk. The epee controlled by the ancestors of the Ji Family was about to hit Sun Wukong and was hit by Sun Wukong''s right hand into a fist. Boom! The epee was directly inserted into the ground obliquely by Sun Wukong''s hammer. The ancestor of the Ji family was connected with the spirit of the epee. It was also very uncomfortable to be hammered by Sun Wukong. My chest is dying. "Give me everything and consume this yellow-haired boy to death. He was seriously injured and has no way to live ..." Ji''s ancestors knew that he was no match. Right now, the best way is to attack in groups, anyway, Sun Wukong''s appearance, it is estimated that it will not last long. There are many people in their Ji family, and they have all consumed him. but As soon as Sun Wukong''s golden hoop came out, the autumn wind swept away the leaves, and all the disciples who pounced on the Ji family were scum. "Although the old grandson is injured, it is not that Xiaoxiao can hurt ... kill without amnesty!" Sun Wukong also broke his heart to return to Jianzong Yuan. Do not, Specifically, it is for Gu Suqin. Ji Jiayi originally wanted to ascend and shout, and Dove occupied the nest and became the helm of Guiyuan Jianzong, but before he could do anything, he was defeated by Sun Wukong. Those disciples who followed Ji''s family but were not Ji''s surname, and under some fear, staged a show of rebellion. Kill the disciples of Ji Family! Wow! Countless disciples of the Ji family followed suit. They clamored that they were not surnamed Ji, and were forced to be surnamed Ji by the Ji family. The fact is that no one cares if it is true or false. As long as the Ji family or Cang Yuezong are killed, then everyone will let him go. puff! The ancestors of the Ji family saw their descendants, and in order to survive, even the ancestors did not recognize. Instead, he went and killed his brother. Under the anger and anger, a large mouthful of blood sprayed. After the incident, the matter has almost fallen to the ground. Without the so-called Heavenly Order, Cang Yuezong is not enough for Sun Wukong to plug his teeth. Even if he is injured, these monks who can survive the robbery period can''t be compared. ... At the same time, Feng Hao and the gods who claim to be gods appeared in a barren world. This world is not an illusion, but obviously a real world. It has its own earth pulse. This is a symbol of the world. The illusion does not have this kind of pulse, and the strong can see through it at a glance. "What world is this?" The strong in the world of God frowned, and found that he could not control the power of heaven and earth, let alone the power of order that was stronger than the power of heaven and earth. "my world!" Feng Hao''s figure slowly lifted off, and now he is like the real creator, with a gorgeous throne appearing out of nowhere. That''s right, this is the world in the seeds of Fenghao World. This is the greatest gain he has learned since this time. Daoji and the world''s seeds are fused. He can use the power of the source to directly draw people into his world. In his world, he is the master of all beings. But he didn''t even think of it himself, he would create a world out of nothing. Although the world is still imperfect, there is nothing except the earth and the sky, but it does not prevent Feng Hao from becoming the master of the world here. This feeling is great, more freewheeling than the Lord of the Thousands. The self-proclaimed **** of the gods was shocked by Feng Hao''s words. He didn''t believe it, but when he saw Feng Hao sitting on the throne. He believed it. When the power of heaven and earth and the power of order are completely unavailable, especially the world does not even have spiritual power, the middle-aged people who claim to be gods are completely panicked. "I knew it wrong, and I immediately drove the battleship out of the floodland, as long as you could release me." The self-proclaimed **** of the gods persuaded. The more he cultivates into this realm, the more he understands the difficulties of the practice and the value of life, so he intends to go all out. boom! Then Feng Hao was just a thought. The middle-aged man on the ground who claimed to be the **** of heaven lifted his body up and then slammed heavily on the earth. puff! Open your mouth and cough up blood. "Tell Ben Emperor, besides you, what other powerful gods are hiding in the floodland? What is their purpose? What is the world outside the floodland?" Feng Hao completely controlled the life and death of the person in front of him. When Feng Hao''s thoughts moved, the body of the gods in front of him was suspended, but his head was pulled, his breath was slack. "Many, many, you can''t think about it, since you are an alien emperor, how terrible the temptation of the Lord of the universe ..." The strong gods whispered, "I''m just supervising the secular inferior gods for the king. If you''re right, you should kill the tree of the world ... except that the tree has not yet formed It is impossible to produce world seeds. " The divine powerhouse seems very confused, and his current state is almost a god. "Those kings ... the lords of the tribal demon clan?" Feng Hao asked. "Yes, the universe, when the king descends on the two worlds of the earth''s flood and the end of the Fa era, it is time to fight for the master of the universe ..." The strong gods looked up at Feng Hao and said, "Will you give me a chance to compete?" Feng Hao raised a radian in his mouth, and suddenly smiled. Huh! The body of the Divine Powerman exploded directly. In Feng Hao''s world, he left no trace. Give this godly power who almost killed Sun Wukong? Who has he given? "The outside of the flood-waste world is called the Era of Dharma, and it is called the flood-waste world ..." Feng Hao murmured in a low voice. From the self-proclaimed **** of the gods, he knew some secrets about the world tree and the earth. What can be determined is that the earth is indeed the place to become the master of the universe, and at the same time, the powerful gods of all races come. That was bound to be a terrible time. Feng Hao''s figure gradually faded in his world, and the throne became the power of the world and dissipated in the world. The next moment, Feng Hao left from his world, and when he reappeared, it was the place where he disappeared from the power of the gods. It''s just that he only appears now. "Feng Hao appeared ..." When the stranger of the earth was facing the enemy, he suddenly saw Feng Hao that appeared like a ghost, and immediately yelled. Huh! Huh! Suddenly all eyes fell on Feng Hao. When they saw Feng Hao''s opponent, the heavenly **** who fell from the sky was gone, their eyes could not help but bulging. "God, what about god?" Cang Yuezong''s huge mountain stuttered with a voice. "died!" Feng Hao said indifferently, Pico Tower looked at the sky where the strong in the realm of heaven came, and he knew ... there was a warship that could travel through time and space above the clouds. He intends to destroy the battleship. v3 Chapter 292： Battleship died? As soon as Feng Hao''s words fell, everyone present was frightened and frightened. God. How could the **** of heaven in charge of the world order die, or died in the hands of one man. Go retrograde! This word came to mind in Cang Yuezong''s huge mountain, and his face turned pale instantly. "kill!" However, the disciples of Guiyuan Jianzong all rushed to Cangyuezong''s disciples like chicken blood. Those defenders have shown the means that the strongmen in the robbery period should have ... Everything is going in the direction of Guiyuan Jianzong''s victory. Su Su Baiyu, who was seriously injured, trembled with excitement, looking at Feng Hao and Sun Wukong''s eyes, full of deep gratitude and touching. "Hold your hands, otherwise there will be no pardon!" As soon as Feng Hao''s voice came out, the disciples who Cang Yuezong was about to counterattack immediately persuaded. Guiyuan Jianzong''s disciples also stopped shooting. A harmonious picture is being produced. Feng Hao does not want to create more killings, and there is only one way to stop these people, and that is to use death as a threat. The effect is also very good. "Monkey, here is for you ..." Feng Hao said to Sun Wukong. "call out!" Afterwards, Feng Hao looked up at the weird cloud hovering above Jiutian, and then straightened up into the air. Feng Hao, the self-proclaimed **** of the gods, just wants to solve them all now. The powerful people of all races in the divine realm are approaching, and the horrible future will make people feel numb. And now the best way is to kill them. Dare to come to those who are strong in the divine realm. The blood-stained demeanor deterred those gods who care about the earth. "Where is Feng Hao?" Gu Suqin went to Sun Wukong, curious. Sun Wukong smashed the Ji family''s ancestors directly into a mud, and chuckled: "It is estimated that the God''s nest is found, this is to kill the God group ... Sun Wukong believes in Feng Hao''s strength. Because Feng Hao never does things that are not sure. However, those monks who heard Sun Wukong''s remarks were shocked and horrified. This is to kill God. Cutting is still true God! Feng Hao broke through the fetters of the flood and wasteland, and his body rushed directly into the clouds, seeing a transparent warship suspension over the clouds. Feng Hao knows that this is the invisible formation of the battleship or some kind of technology, but between the blink of his eyes, Feng Hao sees the battleship really. The number of strong men in the battleship, probably in the realm, are all in the eyes of Feng Hao. boom! Feng Hao rushed to the warship of the Protoss strong and directly knocked it out of a hole. What he thought was just like an egg shell. Shattered at the touch. Suddenly, the warship command center sounded a swift sirens. As the existence of the first class in the **** world, watching the figure of Feng Hao who broke into the warship immediately filled with a sense of killing. Hundreds of god-like powerhouses comparable to the gods of madness flocked to the direction where Lin Yu rushed in. Feng Hao also saw the four or five hundred strong gods, and the corners of his mouth quietly appeared. It really looks down on him. There have been four or five hundred since then. I am afraid that even if the power of order is integrated, there is absolutely no way to survive in this strong one. Quantity can sometimes really make up for the gap in strength. "Who are you, dare to break into my home base of the Shura Protoss?" The strong man headed was wearing black armor, his eyes glowed with blood-red light, and stared at Feng Hao. "Feng Hao, a Terran Emperor who destroyed your people!" Feng Hao said indifferently that he stood there, not tall, but it was a towering mountain that could not be climbed. In the small body, the domineering dominates the world. "Human? Weak and ridiculous, die!" The strong man in black armor wearing a black armor laughed, a black epee emerged from his right hand, and then cut directly to Fenghao. "What is ridiculous?" Feng Hao smiled indifferently, and then at the moment when the Divine Power was cut over, Feng Hao inspired the power of the world seed. Directly brought the Divine Power into his world. In the battleship, the hundreds of strong men were almost subconsciously alert to the sudden disappearance of Feng Hao and their people. "Where did they go? Why did they disappear? No breath left?" Divine powerhouses were stunned, and this incredible scene happened to them. You know ... they are strong in the divine realm. There is nothing in the world that they don''t know, and even if there are, they are few. "Huh? Where is this?" In Feng Hao''s world, the strong man in black armor wearing a black armor was shocked by the scene in front of him. There was nothing around, except the sky and the earth. Huh ~ Then Feng Hao appeared between heaven and earth, and then a huge throne of heaven and earth gathered at his feet. Feng Hao sat up and looked down at the powerful gods. "You have two choices, surrender or die!" Feng Hao stared coldly at the strong in the realm of God. At the same time, in order to let the other party realize that this is his world, it was a thought that bound the other party in the air. "The great Shura Protoss will never surrender to humble human beings." Shen powerfully said. He was shocked. In this world, he found that his body was deprived of it, and it became a waste that was not even as good as the baby of the Shura Protoss. But the pride of the Shura Protoss made it impossible for him to bow his head. Even if it is a war death! "It''s a pity, presumably ... someone will choose to submit to the Emperor." Feng Hao shook his head. After learning about the comings of the peoples, he not only killed those who were afraid, but also subdued those who were willing to dedicate their souls to submit to him. After all, Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo still lacks many strong players. He chose this guy because he is the highest being among all the gods. "Haha, I am a Shura Protoss ..." After the gods of the world laughed twice, the sound suddenly stopped, and then his body turned into a gray fly without any warning, and disappeared between heaven and earth. Became the nutrition of the world''s seeds. Feng Hao doesn''t have any good feelings for these powerful men who claim to be gods, nor does he have the slightest compassion. After erasing the **** powerhouse, Lin Yu reappeared in the battleship, holding the epee left by the powerhouse. "Wow!" Hundreds of Divine Powers were immediately uproared because Feng Hao appeared in the command room of the battleship. His goal ... turned out to be the Lord of Shura. "You killed Gaebd, who came to the world, and now you kill Gabbs. What secrets do you have?" At this moment, a burly divine powerhouse sitting in the command room of the battleship stared at Feng Hao coldly. With his eyes, the space inside the warship became distorted ... v3 Chapter 293： King of Shura "What secrets can there be on this emperor?" Feng Hao shrugged and said, "If there is, probably the secret to kill you!" Hum! The burly divine powerhouse suddenly became furious, and Feng Hao''s words made it clear that he was mocking him. As the leader of the pioneer pioneers of the Shura Protoss, he has already spent thousands of years in the floodland, from the power of integrating the heavens and the earth to the power of integrating the order ... Until now, feel the power of the world. It can be said that the protoss from outside the world seems to be the trend of becoming the master of this world. But I didn''t expect it to be underestimated by a strong human race. "You are really arrogant. The King has fought against countless star protoss. Tens of thousands of powerful men have encountered him. Such arrogant and immortal as you have not yet appeared." The shooter who sat on the iron chair at the other end sneered, "Of course, you won''t be the one ... the breath on your body is too weak for the king." Of course, the King of Shura, the master of the advance, also knew that Feng Hao was powerful and could kill Gabbs and Gabbard, two powerful forces of order. But compared to him, there are still a lot of gaps. Because he was able to play ten Gabes. "Really? How do you know without trying?" Feng Hao laughed, and he liked to fight such arrogant people, because ... such people are easily out of control. As soon as it gets out of control, flaws are revealed. As long as there are flaws, Feng Hao has a way to get him into the seed world. Huh! The king of Shura stood up from his throne, his three-meter-high burly figure, his cold eyes looked down at Feng Hao in the command room, and said in a cold voice: "My king will make you die very painfully ..." call out! The body of King Shura disappeared directly from its place. The next moment, Feng Hao felt a horrible breath, which was used from all sides. Dozens of King Shura appeared in the command room. "Sura Shadow Prison Cut ..." Residual shadows are everywhere, but like entities, Feng Hao mobilizes the power of the seed world in Daoji. In the blink of an eye, he leaped sideways, his body bent, and a **** sharp blade ran across his chest. Breath of terror, the collapse of space chopped. "Ok?" The King of Shura froze a bit, apparently did not expect that Feng Hao was able to see through his true body, which was unexpected. Both reaction and consciousness are superior. "The two brothers, Gabbs, died unfairly, and the king admires you ..." King Shura''s eyes brightened. Someone in the human world can do this, and talent is terrible. If put into the divine realm, it is estimated that they can become the master of the divine realm. "The emperor has begun to appreciate you too." Feng Hao chuckled. "Really interesting!" The king of Shura laughed, and then shot again, and a black arc light ball condensed on both hands, and flew over like a lion. The power of order is contained in the arc. Feng Hao and his space are actually turned upside down. This sudden change surprised Feng Hao, and then quickly adjusted his body shape. His right-handed unicorn arm hit the arc light ball directly. boom! Crackling! When the unicorn arm that contains a hint of the power of the seed world intersects with the power of order. The warship suspended in the clouds over the southern region was directly blown into two halves ... But for some reason, instead of falling to the ground, it floated into the deep space of the universe. The warships suddenly became a mass, and many of the Shura Protoss were directly turned into ashes by the energy generated by the collision of the power of the world and the power of order. "you" The king of Shura raised a brow, and his eyelids jumped for no reason. Just now he felt a different power in Feng Hao''s unicorn arm. This power seemed even more terrifying than the power of his order ... But it is definitely not the power of the world in the flooded world. He has realized the power of the flood, and Feng Hao are two forces. "You are a very interesting person." A smile appeared on Feng Hao''s face. It was strange that after the King Shura said that he appreciated him, he did not use any killing tricks just now. Seems like ... I really want to accept myself. The King of Shura looked at Feng Hao uncertainly, and said, "What secret is there on your body? My King seems to know how the two brothers Gabes died ..." "If you surrender to the Emperor, you will tell you secretly ..." The King of Shura had just been amazed by the Shura Shadow Prison Cut, and even he needed to use the power of the world to see through. Such powerful people are rare. If it can be conquered, it is better. If not ... Had to obliterate. This is a very simple question. "Submit? Impossible ... My King is the King of Shura of the Divine Realm." The king of Shura shook his head with a sneer, then the huge body of three meters high swelled again, and after a while became a giant with bones. It''s like an enlarged version of a human hedgehog. Bone spurs are extremely scarlet, as if stained with blood. A violent wave of energy suddenly appeared in the cold and quiet starry sky. Then ... Feng Hao found in horror ... There is actually a half-earth in the sky ... Everything on the original Earth is normal, but on top of it ... there are half a planet covering the earth. Obviously, this half of the planet is a floodland in the misty land. However, at the moment he has no heart to pay attention to the change of the earth, because the form of King Shura is much stronger than the previous human form. "Humans, the King admires you and gives you a chance. You have no blame for destroying the battleship and killing the two Gabbs brothers." King Shura lost two generals and he admired Feng Hao too much. Such talents, if they can earn income, have a very large right hand in the competition for the opportunities that are coming soon. That power ... beyond the power of order. "Before that, what''s the world of Bendi?" Lin Yu directly inspired the power of the world seed in Daoji while the King of Shura was waiting for his answer. Then he shone directly to the king of Shura. The latter felt a little pressure and fear instinctively, but before he could react, an irresistible suction came. "Ah ... what is this power?" The king of Shura shouted, then his figure and Fenghao disappeared directly into the starry sky. At the same time, the Shura Protoss on the battleship suddenly found that Feng Hao had disappeared, and by the way, their Shura King disappeared, and his heart suddenly jumped. It seems that the two Gebs brothers had disappeared before they died. It can also be said that disappearance is death ... "Hurry to send a message back to Shura''s Divine Realm and tell the Lord of Shura that the flooded world has encountered a strong enemy, and the king of Shura ... disappeared!" Among the strong men of the Shura Protoss, there was a strong one who could make the decision immediately. They knew that most of the king of Shura could not survive. v3 Chapter 294： Kings friend Feng Hao and the King of Shura, who disappeared into the starry sky, made those Shura strong men in the battleship tremble. The unknown is quite scary. "This is where?" The king of Shura looked at the endless land, and felt that he had no divine power fluctuation, and his face was scared green. He felt that he had encountered the legendary storm of order and involved him in an unknown world. "My king will grow old here?" "No one ..." "Nothing for ..." "My King became an ordinary person." The heart of King Shura was almost collapsed, but soon he reacted and wondered, "What about the human kid? The king remembers that he disappeared too, why can''t he see him?" Just the moment his voice fell. Feng Hao''s figure appeared in this world. He walked around, and a slight arc rose at the corner of his mouth. He did not directly kill the king of Shura, because ... he found this person very interesting. Feng Hao hopes to draw him over. Gods of all races, lonely and unstoppable, must need allies. "Are you looking for me?" Feng Hao looked at the king of Shura with a smile. He did not claim to be the emperor, mainly because he felt that this would make the king of Shura subconsciously resist. The king of Shura stared at Feng Hao, wondering, "We are involved in the unknown world by the storm of order, why don''t you worry?" "Order storm?" Feng Hao heard a new word, but he didn''t care, it was not a storm of order. This is his seed world. "Yes, you and I are too strong, which has caused a storm of order in the world of floods and famines. Now you and me have disappeared, and you can''t live without it anymore. You must die here alone and die ... The King of Shura looked bitterly: "I am not willing, I am the King of Shura Protoss. In the future, I will challenge the strong gods in all walks of life, and God will be unjust!" "If you say, I''ll give you this chance, what will you do?" Feng Hao looked at the king of Shura with a smile. This guy is really a very interesting person with a real disposition. When King Shura heard Feng Hao''s words, he apparently froze a bit, wondering: "You?" "of course!" Feng Hao was right. The suspicious look of King Shura clearly did not believe that Feng Hao had this ability. Everyone was a grasshopper on the same boat. Encounter is the same naturally. "If you can go out, you can go out and show me ... see ..." The King of Shura sneered, but before his words were finished, Feng Hao''s body disappeared directly from the sky. then "what!!!" He heard a terrifying cry, looked up, and he saw his people fall from the sky. boom! The Shura people fell directly into the mud. "what happened?" The king of Shura was trembling. Is there a new storm of order? "what" Another scream sounded, and he was not spared. Losing a cry of repair, even losing the strength of the body, is really just like ordinary people. Falling from a height of hundreds of meters, there is still a way to live. "how about it?" At this moment, Feng Hao''s figure appeared in the world again, carrying a strong man of the Shura Protoss in his hand. The body of the Shura Protoss seemed to be imprisoned, unable to move, and could not even open his mouth. The king of Shura saw the clue. "You can come and go freely in this world? How did you do it?" A sudden aura of light flashed in the mind of King Shura, and he stunned: "I see. The reason the two brothers Gabbs disappeared is all you made, that is, this is your ... world!" Flutter! The heart of King Shura was accelerating. It is incredible to have a world with a complete order of laws. Now that the three worlds coexist, is it necessary to create a new world? Is this young man the Lord of the new world? Feng Hao smiled slightly, put down the Shura Protoss in his hand, slowly lifted up, and then the throne was condensed automatically under him. Lin Yuduan sat on the throne and looked down at the king of Shura: "Now you only have two choices. One is to choose to submit to me. You will have infinite possibilities. Two ... dead!" "Have unlimited possibilities?" The King of Shura murmured, he was very tempted, and was very thorough, immediately loudly: "I can follow you, but do not submit ... I am the king of Shura, there is no word of submission in the creed ..." "If you want to be forced, if you want to kill, you can kill me." The King of Shura was very tempted. After all, this is the real world. Although there is no soul yet, it has the most potential. There are infinite possibilities in the future. Even in the scramble for the World Heart in the flooded world, he has an absolute advantage, and his future may be unimaginable. But the king of Shura had his pride, surrender was impossible, and it was possible to follow. "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded with a smile. "Ok?" The King of Shura wondered, didn''t he say that he would submit to him? What I said was to follow, did this also promise? Following is not surrender, it has the right to go at any time, like the employment relationship in the human world. Give me the benefit, I follow you and do things for you. But if I want to go, you have no right to stop. "It''s enough for the emperor to appreciate you, let''s go!" Feng Hao laughed, clutching the shoulder of King Shura with one hand, leaving the seed world and appearing in the starry sky. Not far away is the shocked Shura Protoss. Just now, Feng Hao appeared like a ghost, grabbed a person, disappeared, and then appeared again. It''s almost invincible. They had been scared for a long time, and they couldn''t stop them together. "king!" The king of Shura was brought out by Feng Hao, and the scared Shura strong was as if he had grasped the last straw for life. "Stop it!" The king of Shura waved his hand and said, "From now on, my king is the emperor of this human race ... friend, um, friend!" "king?" The strong man of the Shura Protoss was startled. Just now, the two clearly survived the fight. They disappeared for a while and became friends? why like this? Feng Hao also raised a radian from the corner of his mouth. There is nothing wrong with it. If these people of the Shura Protoss can use it for him, join Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, he will not lose. All these will be the backbone of the future. Most importantly, Feng Hao is still worried about loyalty. But by contrast, as long as they can capture the king of Shura, these people will also swear back. friend! Really good, much stronger than the enemy. "But he killed our people, he is the enemy of life and death!" Some Shura strong men filled with indignation and said, "We are high above us and we are the people of the gods. Why do we want to be human friends ..." puff! Before Shura''s words were finished, the king of Shura shot directly, and his arm penetrated the chest of the strong. "Will the king''s will, who will dare to resist?" Shen Shuo said in a loud voice. Suddenly ... no one speaks again. v3 Chapter 295： Prometheus The king of Shura looked at the quiet people, and was quite satisfied. The starry sky was originally unable to speak, but as the king of Shura, who controls the power of order, this space is no different from the earth. "Can you tell my king your name?" The King of Shura looked to Feng Hao, and now he has no dislike for Lin Yu, only admiration in his heart. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Feng Hao!" "Prometheus, King of Shura." The King of Shura bowed to Lin Yu, bowed on one knee in the starry sky, put his right hand on his chest, and said, "Will serve the great emperor ... "king" The strong man of the Shura Protoss, seeing this scene, was speechless in shock. This is the highest courtesy of the Shura tribe and the most noble greeting to the strong. In front of this young human race, their King Shura was actually subject to it. Feng Hao nodded slightly, and from the seeds of the world in Daoji, directly led to a source of the world and broke into the king of Shura. "This is the source of a ray of the world of the emperor, so take a good look ..." Feng Hao said. The King of Shura felt a little, and immediately felt the power of the vast world. He felt a kind of breakthrough in the realm. "Xie Fengdi!" The King of Shura was moved so much that he bet it right, and it really was his chance. However, just after he said this, suddenly, a powerful breath burst out of him. A blood-colored light curtain emerged out of nowhere and enveloped him. "Breakthrough?" Feng Hao was a little surprised, but did not expect that the talent of Prometheus, the king of Shura, was so high. It seems that he is right, such a strong man is simply too rare. "Wang, Wang actually broke through ..." "It seemed that the Emperor of the Terran had given the king something, and then the king was facing a breakthrough ..." "The source of the world ... the source of the world, this Terran Emperor is the master of the world!" The Shura Protoss are all shocked and speechless, and their gaze towards Fenghao has also changed. "what" The roar of the king of Shura sounded in the blood-colored light curtain. Apparently, he was suffering some kind of powerful pain. Then, faintly ... countless bone-like spurs appeared on the light curtain. Bone spurs are increasing, exhaling suffocating sharp edges. "The king has evolved. Is this to become the new Lord of Shura?" The strong men of the Shura Protoss exclaimed, they saw the clues, and felt the powerful breath of the Lord. Feng Hao watched quietly about the situation of Guizong Jianzong. He believed that with the strength of Sun Wukong, there was no problem at all. A group of young people, don''t worry too much. However, Feng Hao, the Lord of Shura s destruction, is very interested, and perhaps he can get some insight from it. boom! boom! The blood-colored light curtain became a substance. From time to time, the sound of bone fracture was heard, but the bone spurs outside the light curtain continued to grow. Feng Hao receded a distance. Because, the blood-colored light curtain began to grow, like a huge blood egg. At least a hundred meters. The breath is very powerful, so powerful that if he is in this world, he may even be tied with King Shura. Even ... The King of Shura realized the power of order in the floodland, perhaps even stronger than him. Of course, in his world, Feng Hao is the undefeated God, invincible. The world is his, a thought thing. Finally, the blood-colored light curtain no longer grew, and the voice of King Shura''s voice was completely silent, and his breath ... disappeared with it. Ok? Feng Hao wrinkled slightly. The strong man of the Shura Protoss was a bit shocked when he saw this scene. "Why can''t you feel the breath of Wang?" "Did the breakthrough fail, Wang ... died?" Many of the strong Shura Protoss were impressed by this, and the breath of the King of Shura disappeared, apparently sending them an unknown signal. "The source of the world is still ... he cannot die!" Feng Hao stands in the sky, he can feel the source of the world, and is being refined by the King of Shura. Although the breath of King Shura was gone, he was definitely alive. Click! Suddenly, a fierce blood-colored light curtain cracked a gap, and a broken sound came out, as if something was coming out of the shell. But the breath of the king of Shura still did not come out. The light curtain is still cracking. Time continues ... The Shura Protoss held their breath and waited for the result. If the king of Shura died, they were destined to disperse and become Star Rangers. But the danger factor is too high, there are many strong and crises in the sky, countless black holes and storms, enough to kill them countless times. When the cracks of the blood-colored light curtain spread like a spider''s web, there was a loud noise. The light curtain turned into stars and scattered in the air. Then ... Feng Hao saw a woman with fluttering long hair standing in the stars, her body exuding a slight luster, exquisite facial features, tall stature, and dusty temperament. The white gauze draped over him, like the mysterious girl who was in the dust for nine days. Feng Hao stopped. Prometheus, the king of Shura, is actually a woman? "The king finally showed her true side, no wonder ... the Lord of Shura was devoted to him." "gorgeous!" The strong men of the Shura Protoss are fascinated by it. As the glow of King Shura gradually diminished, her eyelashes also fluttered slightly. Opening his eyes, the blue star pupil exudes a strange magic power, and the world seems to be overshadowed. "Prometheus, Lord of Shura, has met Fengdi ..." Prometheus bowed down, no longer calling himself King of Shura, but Lord of Shura ... Obviously, she has successfully made a breakthrough through the source of the world given by Feng Hao. But the strange thing is, she doesn''t show the strong breath, just like Feng Hao, looks no different from ordinary people. Feng Hao looked at Prometheus, and for a while he was a little uncomfortable. He tried hard to forget that Prometheus was a man. Forcibly changed the impression of Prometheus in his mind. "Now that you have made a breakthrough, this emperor is also going to the floodland ..." Feng Hao was uncomfortable, because Prometheus'' eyes were so charming. Especially for her cultivation, Feng Hao obviously felt stronger than her. "Then ... Xius wants to go with Fengdi ..." Prometheus blinked blue eyes and looked at Feng Hao seriously. "the Lord" The strong of the Shura Protoss suddenly spoke. The king of Shura became the master of Shura. It is reasonable to temporarily return to the kingdom of Shura, conduct a canonization ceremony, and marry Promijes, master of Shura ... "You stay in the stars, repair the Shura battleship ..." Prometheus swept around the Shura Protoss, who were all silent. Eyes reluctantly! v3 Chapter 296： Cause and effect Prometheus wanted to follow Feng Hao to go mundane, and looked at Feng Hao with anticipation. The strong man of the Shura Protoss, when looking at Prometheus ... the heart broke ... "My lord Jess will go to the lower bound ..." the Shura Protoss persuade. "That has nothing to do with Seoul!" Prometheus'' stare indifferent to the strong men of many ethnic groups was quite shocking. So the strong of the Shura Protoss counseled. But they did not dare to question Feng Hao, after all ... as they saw with their own eyes, the state of Prometheus was the opportunity given by Feng Hao. Feng Hao felt very awkward at the moment. The king of Shura, who is considered subconsciously, is a man, but who knows it is a woman, especially so perfect. Mere temperament makes it hard to resist. It is such a terrible existence, but it is really a headache to follow him. "It''s okay to go on, but it''s better to get rid of all the practices, don''t let people recognize you ..." Feng Hao is not good at rejecting the opposite sex. Always been ... Otherwise, there will not be so many Yingyingyanyan around, really a headache. "Okay! Am I different from ordinary people now?" Prometheus looked at Feng Hao, blinked, his blue eyes were so chic, he had a special magic. Lin Yu smiled wryly and shook his head. What Prometheus looks like now, if not in the stars, might really make people feel like ordinary people. That is, those eyes make people feel blue blood. "Let''s go ..." Feng Hao had no choice but to take the new Lord of Shura to the lower realm, the Shura Protoss, and watched the two men fly directly to the flooded world with a resentful look. Among the Shura Protoss, someone tentatively said, "Need ... to inform the Lord of Promijas?" "This ... say hello, if Prometheus is united with humans, it is estimated that the main of Jace will be furious." The Shura Protoss have a feature that is particularly famous in the world. When they look at a person, they must combine. If you don''t combine, you will die ... Whenever the Shura Protoss look after a person, it is a lifetime, and there is no change, but if there is no other person, the wait is the broken heart. Feng Haoshu didn''t know that the cause and effect he had previously realized was actually ... this is the cause and effect. Had Feng Hao not stepped in, he would not have had this relationship with Prometheus. There will be no ... tangled things in the future. ... At this moment, in the southern part of the flood-waste world, Guiyuan Sect of Zongyuan won a great victory, and Cangyuezong''s disciples suffered countless deaths and injuries, and fled in a hurry. The ancestor of the Ji family inside Jianzong was also directly killed by Sun Wukong, and Ji Xingkong''s spirits were all killed. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ji Feng''s disciples quickly abandoned the dark cast and joined the Gusu line. Several strangers on the earth, after knowing that Feng Hao and Sun Wukong stayed at Jianzong, they immediately switched to Jianzong. In their view, even a strong man like Fenghao needs to stay in Guiyuan Jianzong, and there must be great resources in it ... Fortunately, a few of them did not hurt Jianzong''s disciples, otherwise, Gu Suqin would surely let Sun Wukong kill them. "Sun Dasheng? I''m your fan ..." "Yes, yes, I don''t know if Elder Tang is okay? How is your second divisional brother, Zhu Bajie, and the third divisional brother, Sha Wujing, now mixed? Is the Buddha of the Celestial Buddha Buddha your opponent?" "Da Sheng, can the gold hoop let us touch it?" Several strangers looked at Sun Wukong sincerely. At this moment, women are nothing to them. Touching Sun Wukong up close is the most exciting thing. Huh! The golden hoop stick in Sun Wukong''s hand was inserted directly into the ground obliquely in front of them. "No more nonsense, grandma Sun will pack you all together ..." Sun Wukong said coldly. "Da Sheng ..." A few strange people looked pale. No matter how strong they are, they dare not say that they are Sun Wukong''s opponents. Suddenly, Sun Wukong seemed to feel something and looked up into the air. Suddenly, a beam of light fell vertically from nine heavens, just like the previous **** of heaven. Sun Wukong''s heart tightened: "Did Feng Hao fail? How is this possible ..." The people of Guiyuan Jianzong also moved their hearts. Could it be that the nobleman who flew to heaven was suppressed by the gods? Just when they were in doubt, Feng Hao stepped out of the beam of light, and the light bathed him, exuding a faint light. At this moment, he was like a dreadful pupa. "Wind Emperor ..." Just when Sun Wukong wanted to meet him, he saw Feng Hao walking behind him. Waist-length hair, tall body, perfect figure, blue eyes, exudes charming charm everywhere. Wow! All disciples of Guiyuan Jianzong, including those strangers and Gusu Baiyu ... all looked at Prometheus in shock. Even Sun Wukong was stunned. Aunt Su Qin stomped anxiously, and rushed to kick Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong laughed twice and looked at Fenghao: "Who is she?" "An ordinary friend." Feng Hao didn''t explain too much. There are many eyes here, and she can''t say that she is the Lord of Shura. The person who claimed to be the **** of heaven before was her subordinate. "Hey!" Sun Wukong smiled meaningfully. This is only for ordinary friends, but ... he was also very surprised. How did Fenghao go up and make a hole in the sky? Not only was it okay, but he also brought a perfect goddess down. admire! "Emperor Feng Hao, sign me a name. I am your loyal fan. Your movie" Ancient Gods "was awesome ... I used to think it was a special effect, but I didn''t expect it to be true." A stranger was very awake, so he took out his pen and paper skillfully, and looked at Feng Hao with a charming look. "Cang Yuezong''s disciples?" Feng Hao said indifferently. "No ... how could ... we abandoned the dark and cast the light, and did not hurt the disciples of Yuan Jianzong." The stranger shook his head like a breaking wave. At this time, if you call yourself Cang Yuezong, you are afraid to be trampled by Feng Hao ... "Oh!" Feng Hao nodded indifferently, and then took Gu Su Baiyu directly with Sun Wukong and Gu Suqin directly to Jianzong Mountain Gate. Prometheus followed. But ... I''m a little interested in the strangers in a few regions, with a slight radian rising from the corner of my mouth. "Brother, I always think that goddess smile is a little weird ..." "Isn''t it fancy about us?" "Don''t say it, it may really be ... I''m waiting for a personable, handsome, and handsome monk. The female monks of Cang Yuezong are begging us for double cultivation, it must be ..." Several strangers on the earth have their eyes brightened, and they want to be able to get the favor of the blue-eyed goddess, and they are willing to live a little more than ten years. "It''s really dirty guys, non-pure human beings, who thought they were natural candidates, but they didn''t know they were qualified to evolve ..." Prometheus indifferently said, "Such a guy, but trying to get involved with Emperor Feng? Death ..." At the same time, those strange talents just smiled wretchedly, and then their eyes were round, and they fell directly to the ground without any breath ... v3 Chapter 297： do not do that "A few anti-bones of Cang Yuezong are dead!" Disciples of Guiyuan Jianzong were shocked when they saw this scene. but Anyway, the enemy, even if you surrender Guiyuan Jianzong now, if you encounter a strong enemy in the future, you can certainly surrender to other sects. Such people should be spurned. Pooh! The death of a few strangers did not cause much waves at all, and everyone looked down on such people who had abandoned them. Disciple Jianzong dug a few pits and buried the stranger. As for the bodies of other Cang Yuezong disciples ... Of course, Yao Wuyangwei was required to send them back to Cang Yuezong and beat them hard. Real Angelica Yuan Jianzong is bullying? ... After the return of Feng Yuan''s Sovereign Sword, Feng Hao saw that the aunt Su Baiyu suffered minor internal injuries, and her internal organs were not minor. So he quickly rushed to rescue, Feng Hao was pregnant with pesticides and rejuvenation, and his aunt Su Baiyu was like playing. Green light entangled Gusu Baiyu''s body, like silk, and powerfully wrapped Gusu Baiyu, repairing the wounds in his body. This is no less than a revival. This scene made the people in the hall look so moved that they wished they were the one who was seriously injured. "what" An elder of the Sovereign Sword suddenly made a strange noise. "Elder Chen, what''s wrong?" Gu Suqin was frightened. The strange old man was a father''s powerful assistant. He grew up watching her, and treated her like his own granddaughter. "Fast, let Feng Feng just treat the old man, this chest is so stuffy, and it''s so embarrassing ..." Elder Chen turned pale and pained. puff! He opened his mouth and spit out old blood. shocking. "what!" In this scene, Gu Suqin''s eyes became red, and she was anxious for a while, and she wanted to ask Feng Hao to save Elder Chen. But ... Feng Hao was treating her father. So hard to choose. Just as her future husband and father fell into the water at the same time, it was too difficult for her to save anyone first. "I can only jump into the water myself ..." Gu Suqin was anxious, then stretched out a hand and printed it directly on Elder Chen''s chest ... While Elder Chen was mournful, he realized that something was wrong. When he saw the jade palm print of Gu Suqin, he was scared to death. He remembered an incident when Gu Suqin was a kid, when Gu Suqin rescued a little rabbit. The bunny was injured by the hunter, and then she used the little palm to slap directly on the bunny''s chest. The elders saved their lives, and finally killed the rabbit alive. Elder Chen didn''t want to be that little rabbit. He opened his eyes quickly, stood up sharply, wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and he looked healed. He said seriously: "The old man just had a clever move. He talked about healing himself ... " Gu Suqin really believed it, relieved and said, "Elder Chen is fine ..." Elder Chen sighed lightly. He really thought about it ... Senior Feng Hao could give him such a chance, maybe he could break through the realm. Soon, Feng Hao retracted his hand, and at the same time, the powerful vitality was also hidden in Gu Su Baiyu''s body. When Prometheus saw Fenghao''s rejuvenation tree, his blue eyes were full of surprise. The strong men of the Shura Protoss are all self-healing after being injured. As long as there is no way to heal, it means that the vitality is over and the sky is lacking. But Feng Hao''s rejuvenation just now can re-energize people''s vitality, which is simply too bad. Her parents are high in the Protoss, but now they are also old and their vitality is passing away. They may soon leave the realm and return to the original ... But Feng Hao''s methods just showed Prometheus a glimmer of hope. Feng Hao made sure that Gu Su Baiyu''s eyes fell on Sun Wukong after he was okay. Sun Wukong''s injury is more eye-catching than Gu Su Baiyu''s, but ... he was an alternative to the Five Elements beyond the Three Realms. Can be considered an immortal body. It is only a matter of time before the injury is restored. "Do you need me?" Feng Hao said to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "If you grandfather Sun, you might mess up ..." He repaired his injury not by vitality, but by the essence of the original time. It is said that the son-in-law of the son-in-law of Bu Tianshi jumped out. Feng Hao is not reluctant. Later, Feng Hao''s eyes fell on Prometheus. This woman ... why was she so charming? Feng Hao found Gui Yuan Jianzong''s disciples, all staring at Prometheus without blinking. A few young Jianzong disciples wriggle their throats and keep swallowing. Feng Hao felt a headache for this. In order to ensure that these Jianzong disciples went crazy, he had to walk to Prometheus and said bitterly, "You should stay in my room first and follow the breath to find it." "Why go to your room? What do you want to do?" Prometheus'' big blue eyes narrowed. Mother! Feng Feng couldn''t stand it. laugh! Those Jianzong disciples were maddened with nostrils, and quickly embarrassedly wiped out the nasal blood that spewed out of the nasal cavity and smirked. Prometheus had never experienced this feeling, but was laughed at by disciples of Jianzong. However, it''s okay not to laugh, this laugh ... It can be described as Bai Meisheng. Disciple Jianzong only felt that his heart missed a beat, and then fell straight down a large piece. In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Feng Hao had to take Prometheus'' small hand and go to his room in Jianzong. "You, don''t walk around standing here, otherwise Bendi will let you go back to the stars." Feng Hao stared at Prometheus, but did not know why. He saw her blue eyes without any temper. Maybe because it gave him a source of the world ... "I won''t go, then you can''t go!" Prometheus said seriously. "If you were like that before, I might not leave, and I will talk to you about some things in the divine realm, but now ... you are a woman." Feng Hao looked at Prometheus and said, "And I am a man." After Feng Hao said this, he turned and left. But he just took two steps, and suddenly he trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. I did not know when Prometheus'' arms were holding his waist from behind, and then hugged tightly. he. His head rested on his back. ͨ! Feng Hao''s heart beat uncontrollably, and at the same time ... he felt the heartbeat of Prometheus. The heart rate of the two seems to have reached an agreement. "Don''t do this, we are ..." Feng Hao grabbed Prometheus''s two hands, then pulled them up and turned and just said a few words, and his eyes stared at the scene in front of him ... I saw, I don''t know when Prometheus'' clothes had fallen off, and the perfect carcass appeared in front of him. Perfect is not enough to describe ... v3 Chapter 298： King of Swords "What are you doing?" Feng Hao suppressed the throbbing of her heart, trying to control the long skirt that fell to the ground, covering Prometheus'' body. Prometheus ignored Feng Hao''s words and pressed the long skirt down with divine thoughts. Feng Hao acknowledged that Prometheus was indeed perfect, but he was not a stallion, and Divine Control once again controlled the clothes to rise. Prometheus wanted to take off ... Hey! When the stalemate persisted, the clothes shattered into pieces. This downwind is awkward. "Oh, you two are really good at Yaxing ... if your deity is not talking, will you still fly to heaven?" A sudden sound in the room frightened both Feng Hao and Prometheus. It seemed that when they came in, they did not deliberately look at anyone in the room. But ... Feng Hao then knew who it was. Small ball ball! Fortunately, Prometheus now doesn''t know when to get extra clothes. Avoid embarrassment. The little ball jumped from the closet of the room and lay directly on Feng Hao''s shoulders. Those dark eyes looked at Prometheus. Similarly, Prometheus loves to look at him. "Aren''t you human?" Said Xiaoqiu. Prometheus nodded his head and said, "I am the King of Divine Shura." "King Shura?" Xiao Qiu stunned for a moment, always feel that a woman claims to be king, emperor, will be particularly strange. But the Prometheus in front of you, let alone say, really has the I am king temperament. Prometheus looked at the ball with a smile, and blinked, "Come, let the King hug him." The small ball is too cute, and it is especially easy to attract the favorite one. Feng Hao laughed: "He can''t let you hold it, this guy likes to lie to me ..." However, only half of what Feng Hao said, the ball jumped directly to Prometheus. The atmosphere was very embarrassing. "Ha ha" Prometheus laughed, held the ball in his arms, felt the smooth fur, and chuckled: "Why don''t I think he always depends on you?" Feng Hao stared at the small ball severely. He was really an unruly guy. However, he was relieved. At least, the fairy of Prometheus would not haunt him. The scene just now was really terrible. He was still worried. "After you left, I felt a strange wave ..." The ball went suddenly and said. His expression was a little worried, and obviously things might not be easy. Feng Hao wondered: "What fluctuation?" "It seems that there is some powerful existence, after breaking through the cultivation ... Can you say that you are soaring after leaving this world?" The small ball was also very confused, and the breath suddenly became very strong, and then disappeared. Much like the feeling of soaring. "Where?" Feng Hao asked. The little ball shook his head and said, "This is a wave. I can''t determine the source. I just tell you that there is such a thing." "In fact, there is no need to control so much. This is good for Yuan Jianzong. I go to bed ..." The little ball''s head was arching in and out of Prometheus'' chest. Feng Hao twitched slightly, and there was an urge to catch the ball and beat him up. Anyway, it is also a dignified beast **** ... It''s a bit rude. Seeing the little ball, he couldn''t tell why, Feng Hao didn''t think about the soaring wave. The ascendant is in the realm of self-cultivation, that is, the Mahayana period, not even Bai Ling, such a fairy. There is absolutely no need to go to the bottom. "I went to Jianzong Jianchi, and you and Xiaoqiu are here at the main peak ..." Feng Hao looked at Prometheus. He now has the prototype of the seed world. As long as the power of the seed world is used, it is almost the same as the peak strength. Of course, in this world of famine, his cultivation is not so strong. With the examples of the World Tree and the Dead Corpse, Feng Hao still cares about his own strength. After all, if the heart of the world recovers, the strong men hidden in the dark will be born, and it will be a little embarrassing if the strength is not enough ... "Can I follow along?" Prometheus seemed determined to be Lin Yu''s follower, his eyes flickering. what Feng Hao couldn''t help but collapse, and now he suddenly felt a little regretful and pulled her into his own camp. It''s just a bullshit. "can not go!" Feng Hao is adamant, he dare not stay with Prometheus alone now, "Oh!" Prometheus turned, then sat directly on the bed in the room, looking sullen. Feng Hao chose to turn a blind eye and left. "This guy is really talking to the wood ..." Prometheus jumped out of bed, stomped, and woke up the ball. "What''s going on? An earthquake?" The small **** and eyeballs were staring around. The sullen Prometheus threw the ball on the couch and then chased it directly. "Feng Hao''s peach blossoms ... really ... invincible!" The little ball shook his head and sighed. He is also a beast **** that stuns the universe. Why is there no such encounter? It''s really my life. ... Feng Hao descended directly on a mountain-like mountain with a sword, relying on the induction with Xuanyuan Sword. On the mountainside, there is a huge stone gate, but it exudes a sharp sword. But after Feng Hao walked by, the sword''s meaning immediately became excited and jumped up, without any sharp meaning. Rumble! The Jianshan Stone Gate opened actively. If Gu Su Baiyu is here, it will definitely be stunned because the Jianchi portal of Jianshan can only be opened by the Sovereign Token of each Sword Sovereign. Shortly after Feng Hao entered Jianchi, Prometheus followed, and ... the Jianchi stone gate opened with no tactics. Feng Hao noticed the movement and looked back at the entrance. Suddenly! "Don''t you stay in the room? Believe it or not, this emperor will let you go back to the stars, or throw you into my world." Feng Hao is really depressed. He doesn''t want others to follow when it comes to Xiu Weihe''s secret. But Prometheus was uninvited, and by reason he should be angry, but Feng Hao found that he couldn''t get angry at all. This is nothing like his style. "You are already my world ..." Prometheus looked at Feng Hao seriously. puff! Feng Hao heard that he almost fell down one step and fell from this deep pit in the mountain belly. Below the deep pit is the sword pond ... Feng Hao looked down, and the bright white light was intertwined into an eggshell-shaped light curtain, enclosing Wan Jian, and at the same time, the sword was like breathing, with rhythmic ups and downs. In the middle of the sword pond, a simple bronze ancient sword was inserted, which looked bland, but was surrounded by Wan Jian. More like the King of Swords. v3 Chapter 299： Shocked Cang Yue Sect The ancient sword in the center of the sword pool seemed to sense the breath of Fenghao. Huh! When the sword body trembled, a buzzing sound caused him to leave the Wan Jianchi directly, and thousands of milky rays of light entangled on the sword body. Slowly turned into a humanoid silhouette. Gu Su Ziheng! Sword spirit in Xuanyuan Sword. Feng Hao was astonished by the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect Gu Su Ziheng to actually manifest the sword spirit body. It seems that the battle in the North Nether Sea made him fall asleep, but the benefits subsequently obtained were obviously huge. The silhouette of the human figure transformed by the milky sword spirit, those golden eyes, staring at Fenghao. Huh! The body of Xuanyuan Sword trembled again, and the spirit body of Gu Su Ziheng became clearer. "Wind Emperor!" A sound seemed to come from distant space and time, Feng Hao looked at the huge spirit body not far away, and laughed: "It seems that you have woke up, and thus have a better chance." "Yes, after slaying the corpse, I absorbed a ray of essence, it seems ... related to the tree of the world. With this essence, I grew up a little bit and regained my memories ... I am Gu Su Ziheng is also the sword spirit of Fengdi Xuanyuan Sword ... " Wan Daojian turned into Gu Su Ziheng''s appearance, and in the void, kneeling on one knee towards Feng Hao: "Gu Su Ziheng, I wish eternal life to fight for Emperor Feng ..." Hum! Xuanyuan Sword''s sword body trembled again. Suddenly Wandao Jianqi was directly absorbed by it, and Xuanyuan Sword was also suspended in front of Feng Hao. "This sword ... contains the power of order ..." Prometheus whispered, the slender hand couldn''t help touching Xiang Xuanyuan Sword, but before his fingers touched the sword body, he was forced back by a sharp sword. "This sword was born from the holy tree of the demon demon, No. Xuanyuan, and the sword spirit is the young master who belongs to the sword sect of the Yuan Dynasty ... After the failure of the crossing, he was merged into the sword spirit by the southern spirit of the floodland ... Feng Hao reached out and held the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand. At that moment, there was a feeling of water melting, as if this sword was born for him. Swing gently, the sword gas tore the void directly. The power cannot be underestimated. Prometheus looked at Xuanyuan''s ancient sword with a strange look, and apparently did not expect that such a simple long sword could release such terrible sword energy. Especially the power contained in the sword body made her, the king of Shura, a little dazed. Feng Hao planned to come to see the state of Xuanyuan Sword, but he did not expect to have such a great gain. Seeing that Xuanyuan Sword did not intend to stay in Jianchi, Feng Hao took Xuanyuan Sword and Prometheus to leave Jianchi. However, at the moment Feng Hao left with Xuanyuan Sword, Wan Jian in the sword pool broke through and became a waste sword. ... At the same time, Cangyue Zongshan Gate, the real person in Cangyue was violently thundering, and his lungs exploded. The disciples sent out were the elite of the Cang Yuezong, the stranger from the earth, the huge mountain of the deputy suzerain, and the real man of the blue suzerain. They were all powerful monks, but ... most of them died. "Damn, **** it!" Cangyue''s eyes were red, and the nasal breath from her nostrils seemed to be on fire. "What about a stranger from the outside world?" The real man in Cangyue looked at some of the disciples who had fled alive. There was a sense of anger in them. "Rebellion ..." The disciples trembled trembling, and the body couldn''t restrain the trembling. "what?" Cang Yuezhen''s eyes widened, but he worked hard and spent so much to cultivate a stranger and a strong man, but betrayed him? This is not the case, he is training disciples for Guiyuan Jianzong? Unbearable, unbearable! "There are only a few strong swordsmen from Guiyuan Sect. Sovereign Pang and Sovereign Lanyue, why can''t they have Gu Su Baiyu?" The real man in Cangyue thought this was incredible. He carefully measured the strength of both sides before and after, obviously his Cang Yuezong won. And even if Gui Zongzong played the ancestors of the Ji family, it would be dead. Huge Mountain is the hole card. Can a host of two or three aunt Su Baiyu and Ji family ancestors, such a powerful combination, actually lose? Speaking out of fear is to make people laugh. The returning disciple trembled, "Gui Yuan Zongzong has invited a yellow hair monster. The stick in his hand can be small and powerful, and there is nothing to fight back from Pang Zong and Lan Yue Zong ... too powerful!" "Yes, and afterwards, Lord Pang invited the **** of heaven ... Although the yellow hair was a weird defeat, but who knows that another young man will come out and kill ... **** of heaven ..." Flutter! After the Cangyue lord heard the words of the disciple, his body began to swing, and he doubted: "Heaven fell into the ranks and was killed by a young man from Guiyuan Sect." Lord Cangyue felt that he had heard it wrong. God, that is a powerful existence that guards the flood world order. Against him, one eye can kill. But ... the youth from Guiyuan Jianzong killed the gods? how can that be? "Is the statement true or false?" Sovereign Cangyue looked at the disciples, and now his heart was pounding, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. He wanted to hide for a while, fearing revenge. "it is true" The disciples who fled were equally apprehensive. Now, in retrospect, they can feel cold all over the body. I don''t want to appear in front of those strong men all my life. "According to the suzerainian order, the Cangyue sect closed for three months ..." The Cangyue Sovereign immediately made a determination. Now that this happened to Guiyuan Sect, all he can do is pull out. "Yes" Several Cang Yuezong elders who were present also felt numb legs, which was too terrible to exist. Guiyuan Jianzong actually has a strong person who kills Tenjin, then the other party is not stronger than Tenjin. Such people. Can''t afford it! "and many more" Then the Cangyue lord suddenly thought of something, and said quickly: "Send someone to prepare three excellent exercises, one hundred miracles, five spiracles ... and send them to Guiyuan Jianzong as a gift. The speed is fast ... " "Yes!" The disciples in the door hurried to prepare, they knew that this time Cang Yuezong kicked the real iron plate. In the past, Cang Yuezong attacked other mountain gates. It was almost unfavorable. I did not know how rich the treasures had accumulated. This time, Cang Yuezong stared at Wan Jianchi, but unfortunately met Guiyuan Jianzong who was a pig and a tiger. On this day, Cang Yuezong directly closed the entrance to the mountain ... ... Guiyuan Sword Master Peak, Feng Hao with Xuanyuan Sword and ... Prometheus again appeared in the main peak hall. At this moment, Su Baiyu, the ancestor of the Sect of the Sword, has completely recovered from his injuries, his face is rosy, his breath is long, and his spirit and spirit have greatly changed. When Gu Su Baiyu saw Feng Hao coming, he bowed and saluted towards Feng Hao, and his eyes were reddishly: "Gu Su Bai Yu, write the gratitude of the predecessors for their life-saving, thank the predecessors for rebuilding ... v3 Chapter 300： Kendo Extreme Feng Hao''s spiritual power trembled and Gu Su Baiyu was lifted up. "I just inspired your source of life. It''s you who saved yourself." Feng Hao said softly. He didn''t actually do anything but just used rejuvenation to inspire the vitality of Gusu Baiyu. Huh! Suddenly, Feng Hao felt the fluctuation of Xuanyuan Sword, which seemed to be the soul fluctuation of Gu Su Ziheng. He felt something, inserted Xuanyuan Sword into the center of the hall, and immediately started tornado, a white light burst out from Xuanyuan Sword. Bai Guanghua turned into Gu Su Ziheng''s look, and looked at Gu Su Baiyu stunned. "father" Gu Su Ziheng''s voice sounded in the hall, as if from the vastness. "Ziheng ..." Gu Su Baiyu''s body shook violently, and the old tears suddenly twitched. He also looked at Gu Su Ziheng''s spirit body with the same shudder, stretched out his hand, and wanted to touch it. It was found to penetrate directly. There is no real feeling. At this moment, the entire hall was initially quiet, and everyone was watching everything in the hall. , "Brother ..." Gu Suqin''s eyes turned red, she covered her small mouth and looked at the scene with a choked throat. The white spirit body connected to Xuanyuan Sword was his brother and sister, who had said that he would protect her for a lifetime, but never thought that heaven and earth would never be separated. Now when she saw Gu Su Ziheng''s spirit body, she wanted to hug her, but found that she couldn''t do it. She could only look at the throat, and her heart and breath were painful. "Sister, Dad, I''m fine ... Don''t cry, it was the child who was willing to become a sword spirit ... Xuanyuan Sword, as if born with me, now the child has reached a new height, and can cut the sun and the moon ... ... " The spirit body of Gu Suziheng said that suddenly a sharp sword intended to skyward, the world was fading, and the sun and the moon were dark ... At the same time, countless powerhouses in the flood-waste world were attracted by the sword intention of the Southern Sword Sect, and they were shocked to add. This sword meaning eclipses the heavens and the earth, and the sun and the moon sink. What kind of sword meaning should be. "Ziheng ..." Gu Su Baiyu was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. This was a vision made by his son. It was the ultimate in kendo. Guiyuan Jianzong countless generations, countless spirit swords, sword spirits, no one has ever reached this level. Now, Gu Suziheng, the sword spirit, has done it. Feng Hao smiled. Gu Su Ziheng brought him a lot of surprises. Just like now. If you encounter corpses again, or the existence of the level of the world tree, you do not need to burn the power of the source, one person with one sword is enough. "Show." "excellent." "Chen Duxiu." "The Flower Show ..." Sun Wukong murmured in whisper, he found ... All of his golden hoops seemed to be covered by Xuanyuan Sword, which gave him the limelight. I was a little sorry for the name of the King of Fighting. "Yes, what the child is after is the ultimate of Kendo, Xuanyuan Sword, he made me do it, and ... the child still touches Kendo ..." Gu Suziheng was thinking, he felt that the ultimate of kendo should not have arrived, the ultimate of kendo should not be the star and the moon, it should be an eternity. "Dad understands, but how reluctant Dad is ..." Gu Su Baiyu''s tears dried up. The son is getting stronger. But he would rather not be so powerful, the family is happy and better than anything. "This is the fate of the baby, take care!" Gu Su Ziheng wished, bowed to Gu Su Bai Yu, smiled at Gu Qin a little, then retracted to Xuanyuan Sword, no more breath was revealed. The Xuanyuan Sword at this moment is just like the most common bronze ancient sword. If Gu Su Baiyu lost his soul and lost his soul, Gu Suqin ran up to help him, and sat back in his seat. "Everyone is working hard to guard Jianzong this time. Elder Nie Ying went to give the disciples compensation for the disciples who participated in the war. If they died, they gave Zongmen the highest funeral ..." Gu Su Baiyu arranged a series of aftermath. "We are here, but ... will there be the next round of revenge?" "I wish I could stop ..." Guiyuan Jianzong''s disciples are very confused. Although the practice is cruel, but they are all human beings. Why should they kill each other? Just chase the heaven together. Is it possible to kill by killing? "Report ..." Suddenly, a Zongmen disciple who ran into the hall outside rushed into the hall, and then kneeled excitedly and said, "Cangyue Zong is here." "what?" "Cang Yuezong is looking for death, contrary to the agreement, waiting for his end will never have a good end." The disciples of Jianzong were extremely angry. This Cangyuezong was deceiving in battle, relying on the profound knowledge of the Zongmen, he came one after another to provoke. It''s intolerable! "Did them!" Disciples of Jianzong shouted that they were almost fed up with this energy. Fortunately, there were two big brothers in Jianzong who were not afraid. The disciple who reported the news was taken aback by everyone''s appearance, stunned, and said tremblingly, "Wrong, Cang Yuezong brought gifts to pay for his sin ..." "apologize?" Everyone in the hall was taken aback. Is this unlikely? One of the three great gates in the Southern Region has a deep foundation. Even if they set foot on a gate, they will definitely not have any good looks. But now he brings gifts to pay for his sins. "Xuan!" Gu Su Baiyu would like to see what medicine is sold in this Cang Yuezong gourd. After a while, the representative of Cang Yuezong entered the hall. Behind him were more than a dozen disciples carrying baskets. He looked around in the hall and locked Feng Hao and Sun Wukong. According to the information, these two are Guiyuan Jianzong''s biggest hole cards. "Cangyue Zongclan is a real person, I have met Gu Su, the master!" Cang Lan is very humble. "Why did you Cang Yuezong attack me Guiyuan Jianzong?" Gu Su Baiyu asked. You Fenghao and Sun Wukong had a lot of courage. Before the change, Cang Yuezong came to the real person, and Jianzong knelt down on the ground. Life is too! The real man in Canglan said: "This is the instigation of the heavens, and the real people are helpless, but in order to express Cang Yuezong''s apology, these elixir and heavenly treasures, and three excellent exercises, one hundred Lingtan, five artifacts ... I hope the lord accepts it. " Wow! Guiyuan Jianzong disciple suddenly exclaimed. These are all valuable things, five magical tools ... a hundred miracles, three excellent exercises, and Cang Yuezong''s reparation for this sin, but it really cost a lot of money. Gu Su Baiyu looked at Feng Hao. "You make your own choices, but since it''s compensation, don''t give up ..." Feng Hao smiled, and at the same time left a heart to the door that day. So Gu Su Baiyu put everything down, and a fascination appeared in his face. Cang Lan lively watched the compensation things being taken away, and his heart was extremely painful. The compensation money was sent. Of course, Gu Su Baiyu had to do what she said, saying that she would not wait for the opportunity to retaliate in the future ... v3 Chapter 301： Love The attitude of Cangyue Jianzong made Cang Lan really relieved. Finally a major event was accomplished. Although there is a lot of compensation, at least Zongmen can be saved, which is a great luck in misfortune. "Then ... leave the real person first?" The real man in Canglan doesn''t want to stay any longer, he can feel several powerful breaths that make people tremble. After a long time, he feels that the body will be unable to control the tremor, and now there is a tendency to tremble. "it is good!" Gu Su Baiyu simply said a word. There is no way, even if Cang Yuezong''s compensation is quite generous, how can the dead disciples and this grievance be resolved? But Cang Yuezong''s strengths are all there, and Gui Yuan Jianzong can only look at it. The return of Jianzong to Yuanyuan this time was also due to Feng Hao and Sun Wukong. This is very clear to Gu Su Baiyu. So Gu Su Baiyu could only swallow this breath. Can it be done, but can you beat Cang Yuezong without relying on Feng Hao and Sun Wu Kong? This is not a joke. Where is Guiyuan Jianzong''s opponent? Cang Lan fled, and Feng Hao shook his head. He just showed a little breath just now, and the other side was scared away. Gu Su Baiyu then properly arranged Cang Yuezong''s compensation. First and foremost is the thick burial of the disciples who died in the Zongmen battle. Second, contact their secular family members and give them a pension. Alive, on reward. All the children who swear to protect Shanmen also rewarded the elixir. At the same time, they don''t need to contribute, they can get the practice of Gongfa. The disciples of Jianzong were greatly moved. They died for Zongmen, and Zongmen did not forget them. The disciples who were all loyal to the Ji family were all deported back to the world, depriving them of their identity as disciples of Jianzong, and discarded directly. ... Feng Hao and Sun Wukong both looked at them. They were very satisfied with Gu Su Baiyu''s arrangement ... "The two seniors are gracious, and the younger ones will keep in mind. If there is a place for Jianzong in the future, please speak freely!" Gu Su Baiyu knew very well that Jianzong could not take out anything, and thanked Feng Hao and Sun Wukong. Subconsciously, his eyes turned to Gu Suqin. Slightly! "He is my daughter. What am I thinking?" Gu Su Baiyu can''t wait to slap herself. Gu Suqin is his daughter. How can it be used to repay her? "What does dad look at me for?" Gu Su asked in confusion. "No ... nothing, Qin Er is working hard, just go to rest!" Gu Su Baiyu glanced at Gu Suqin, at least in this world, there was a daughter to accompany him. Since Gu Suziheng chose the ultimate path of Kendo, as a father, he agreed to support him ... although it is difficult to meet again. But as long as he thought that Gu Su Ziheng did not die, he only existed in the state of the spirit body, which was enough. "Well, okay, dad!" Gu Suqin nodded, she was really tired. She was attacked by Cang Yuezong from Shanmen, and she persisted until everything settled down now, only to find that she was really weak. Jiao''s body shook slightly, and Sun Wukong''s eyes were swift and swift, and he gripped Gu Suqin''s shoulder. "I''ll send you ..." Sun Wukong said softly. "Ok!" Gu Suqin raised a slight arc of the corner of his mouth, so his head leaned on Sun Wukong''s shoulders. "Huh! Ugh ... Ugh ..." Gu Su Baiyu was almost unable to breathe up and coughed violently. "What happened to dad?" Gu Suqin was awakened by Gu Su Baiyu''s cough and quickly looked at Gu Su Baiyu. Gu Su Baiyu quickly shook his head and said, "It''s okay, daddy is okay ... go, there are seniors from Lao Sun." "It doesn''t matter, Grandma has a lot of time ..." Sun Wukong smiled, and then he helped Gu Suqin to the back of the main hall, where Gu Suqin lived. "I really envy" "Yeah, it looks like a pair of golden boys and girls." "Lang Cai is a girl, but Senior Sun is really powerful and worthy of the goddesses ..." Guiyuan Jianzong''s disciples were envious but jealous. Sun Wukong used his life to protect Guiyuan Jianzong and even their lives. If you were jealous because of this, you would have lived in vain for so many years. After all, Gu Suqin is not theirs. "I''m tired too ..." Prometheus looked at the back of Sun Wukong and Gu Suqin leaving, and turned his head, looking at Feng Hao with anticipation. Huh! In the main hall, everyone''s eyes suddenly looked at Prometheus, and they suddenly lowered their heads in shame. Dare not look straight. This is simply not a person from the flooded world. It''s perfect. Everyone did not notice Prometheus just now, because he was wearing a black cloak coat, plus the compensation money brought by the real man from Canglan. Everyone''s attention is on this. But now that I heard Prometheus'' voice, plus that she was talking to Feng Hao''s predecessors, naturally attracted everyone''s attention. The blue eyes seemed to have an indescribable magic, and at the same time exuded a breath above all beings. As if he wasn''t in the dust. It was the goddess on that day, not dusty. "Tell you not to speak, to interrupt ..." Feng Hao glanced at Prometheus, he suddenly discovered that taking her down was a wrong decision, because these Jianzong disciples were not mortals. Can mortals endure the charm of the King of the Divine Realm? "go!" Feng Hao took Prometheus'' hand and left the Sect Master''s Hall directly. Prometheus let Feng Hao pull it, and a slight arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth. This feeling ... is really curious. However, you still have to combine to survive, otherwise ... it would be useless to become the Lord of Shura, you still have to die. If you die, you will not be able to live for the parents of God. In the human world, not only are men and women entangled and become husband and wife, the man will be willing to pay a lot of things. Her parents are called father-in-law. In this case, wouldn''t Feng Hao use his methods to cure his aunt Su Baiyu to stimulate his father-in-law and mother-in-law? Prometheus'' idea was simple, but it was her only choice. "Feng Hao, I want to marry you!" Prometheus said suddenly. Feng Hao, holding Prometheus, stopped, looking at her with such seriousness, not as if she was joking, but ... it was just joking. "You are surrendering to me, don''t you listen to my words?" Feng Hao looked at Prometheus. He wanted to be angry, to be majestic, and to speak louder. But Feng Hao strangely found out that he really couldn''t do it, as if there was a force in the bottom, and he had branded Prometheus in his heart. Can''t get angry, can''t get majestic. "Of course I listen to you, because I am your wife ..." Prometheus blinked, and when looking at Feng Hao, his smile was clear, unimpaired, and charming ... v3 Chapter 302： Parting eve "Of course I listen to you, because I am your wife ..." Feng Hao kept echoing this sentence in his mind, shocked by the boldness and directness of Prometheus. Feng Hao looked at Prometheus and shook his head, "I can''t help you anymore, but ... I will soon leave the floodland ..." The Spirit of the Five Elements disappeared, the tree of the world was chopped off, and the fruits were divided, especially the heart of the world. This is the most powerful place. So there is nothing left for the Honghuang World to keep him in mind. As for Qin Huang, he has seen and talked to each other. Not very powerful, but the protoss behind Qin Huang still has two brushes. But these are not what Feng Hao cares about. He now feels that the time is almost mature and he can leave the world of flood and famine. Anyway, there is at least two years before the heart of the world recovers. And ... the time flow here is very slow, maybe ten days and a half months have passed, and it may only be a few hours outside. That''s what the Southern Realm said at the beginning. "Leave? Where to go? Back to your world?" Prometheus exclaimed. "My world?" Feng Hao paused. If Daqian World was so easy to go back, he wouldn''t have to wander around here, he would have already taken Xiao Hei and the small ball back. After all, that world is his real home. Feng Hao smiled: "The world of this emperor is far away. This time, leaving the world of floods and famines is of course going to the earth outside the floods." It seemed to be remembering something, Feng Hao looked at Prometheus and said, "Have you not seen it? The blue planet in the sky." "Oh earth ..." Prometheus suddenly realized, then looked at Feng Hao with big eyes: "Let me go too! Of course, as your wife, you must always be with you." The Austrian ... Feng Hao is about to collapse. Is it his wife''s stubbornness in Shura God Realm? Maid? Subordinate? The surrender? "Do you have any misunderstandings about your wife? Do you surrender to me, in your Shura protoss, is that meant by your wife?" Feng Hao asked his doubts. "Do not" Prometheus had just wanted to deny it, but then had an idea and quickly nodded: "Yes, it means the subject." "really?" Feng Hao doubted, and always felt that Prometheus''s words were very unreliable. "really!" Prometheus nodded solemnly. "Okay ... I believe you, but it''s better to change my name and call me Emperor Feng ..." Feng Hao couldn''t take Prometheus. There is no way to express even anger, and even the heavy tone is completely vulgar. Hey Nima. ... The calm time always passed very fast. Three days after the blink of an eye, all of Sun Wukong''s injuries recovered. After all, a demon fruit is fused, and the effect is almost explosive. Sun Wukong feels that he can now face the flood wild dragon crocodile without fear, that is, he has the ability to challenge the flood wild aliens. Honghuang Xun, according to strength estimates, it is more powerful than the gods of all heavens and earth. "Monkey, the injury is almost recovered, and he set off to return to the plane of the earth ..." Sun Wukong was about to go to his aunt Suqin, and in his mind, Fenghao''s voice suddenly sounded. Strong people are great. He can send voices anytime, anywhere, but he has nt been able to set the option of reject answer. In this regard, Sun Wukong was troubled. "OK ... listen to you." Sun Wukong grabbed the rubbing yellow fur on top of his head in annoyance. Fortunately, he didn''t blow a few sighs, otherwise he would definitely rub out a group of Sun Monkeys. Because the hair is very serious. Middle-aged crisis? Sun Wukong thought carefully that he could not be called a middle-aged crisis. He had lived and did nt know how many years ... The old-age crisis was not enough to describe him. "Tell the girl Qin, lest you leave, and you have to say that old grandson did not bid farewell. It was not just going to Houshan to pick a few flowers, but you said you would not bid farewell ... Sun Wukong whispered in a low voice, opened the door, and turned around, and the whole person turned into a golden light, and landed where Gu Suqin was. "Girl Qin, the sun''s basking in the sun." Sun Wukong shouted open his throat. During this time, he found that being with Gu Suqin was like going back to the Huaguoshan days. He was playing around with the little rabbit that used to accompany him, and he was carefree every day. Gu Suqin is also like that rabbit, silly. Squeak! Gu Suqin rubbed his sleepy eyes and stared angrily at Sun Wukong: "Do you want anyone to sleep anymore? I really do nt think those who practice cultivation should sleep ..." "Elder grandson doesn''t have to sleep. Every time he closes his eyes, the spirits travel all over the sky and go to the little demon in the flood and wasteland to talk about life." Sun Wukong laughed. Of course, he was teasing his aunt Su Qin, and he was not the Monkey King in the earth''s myth, so he didn''t have the heart to play hide and seek with those little fairies. Besides, although the TV series is a bit slippery, the background story is really too similar to the heavens and the worlds, but the place names and the fairy names are a little different. Gu Suqin immediately woke up, glaring at Sun Wukong anxiously with his hands on his hips, "said, which goblin would you go to see if you could go? Hey, you still have the ability to get rid of the soul, I will say a few Every time I take a shower, I feel that someone is staring ... the feeling is you, huh, what do you say! " Sun Wukong suddenly stayed in place. Where is it? Is old grandson that kind of insignificant person? Anyway, it is also the sacred king of the heavens and the world, and face work is especially important. "Old Sun is joking with you, these days are recovering ..." Sun Wukong said quickly. Strange to say, he found that Gu Suqin was born like her nemesis. At first glance outside Changsha County, I felt that way. "Hum, dare to quibble, now I''m yours, are you going to leave the world of flood and wasteland and go to the earth of Laoszi?" Gu Suqin snorted coldly, with a pair of lovely and beautiful eyes, staring straight at Sun Wukong. "You ... how do you know?" Sun Wukong was stunned. Who told Gu Suqin this? Don''t worry about it. "Just say it!" Gu Suqin stared at Sun Wukong, and he almost didn''t pinch his ears. "Ahhhh ... Qin, have you forgotten the identity of Grandma Sun? If you do, Grandma Sun will hit someone." Sun Wukong was very annoying. When he was on the earth, he did not lose sight of entertainment circles, supermodel circles, and net red star supermodels who stayed beside him. There were no fifty and thirty or forty. Which woman is not obedient to her. Although he could not do such a shameful thing, he thought he had more charm than Wu Yanzu. But only this aunt Su Qin, he is a little bit square ... it doesn''t follow the routine, he can still eat him. "I''m going to tell Xunzi, you dare to hit me ..." Gu Suqin muttered little cherry mouth, not afraid at all. v3 Chapter 303： Xingkong Ancient Road "Hmm ... bitch?" Sun Wukong was stunned again. He felt that his brain was suddenly a bit insufficient. When did he have a bitch? Princess Iron Fan''s wife on TV? God special bitch, he is not Sun Wukong on TV. "The blue-eyed girl brought by Mrs. Feng, she said that she was Mrs. Feng''s wife, and she called her sister-in-law, and then told me ... she would follow Mrs. Feng to leave the world of flood and wasteland and ask me if I want to go ... Gu Suqin looked like she knew everything. Sun Wukong was completely convinced ... The blue-eyed mother-in-law next to Feng Hao, she was indeed the culprit, making him face a difficult choice now. Then Sun Wukong suddenly thought of something, eyes widened suddenly: "That girl asked you to call her a bitch?" too terrifying. Sun Wukong knows too many women around Feng Hao. When he first came to earth, in the Huashan ancient people, he saw that there were several women around Feng Hao, and they all existed in the national level and heavenly fragrance. What Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, Xiao Lei, Zhang Yi ... Now there is another goddess who has become a terrible god. Be convinced ... Sun Wukong took a deep look at his aunt Su Qin and whispered, "You can''t go ..." "Why can''t I go?" Gu Sumei glanced, looked at Sun Wukong, her eyes were filled with tears, all were monks, why couldn''t she go? Sun Wukong was the last to see his aunt Su Qin''s red eyes in front of him, and angrily scratched his head and said, "We are not alone. "I know!" Gu Suqin choked, "But I still want to go. For you, I can give up this world ..." Hum! After hearing these words, Sun Wukong felt his own mind, as if he was about to burst, he looked at Gu Suqin stupidly. Then he straightened his chest slightly and said firmly, "Okay, I''ll take you!" "Really?" Gu Suqin was not convinced. Just now Sun Wukong clearly said that she could not go, but now she changed her mouth. "Really, but you have to get your father to agree, after all, your brother ..." When Sun Wukong said this, he paused. After all, this is sad for the Gusu family. But ... Carefully speaking, Gu Su Ziheng only exists in another form. Moreover, he is pursuing the extreme of his kendo. pretty good. "I told Dad, he agreed." Gu Suqin said earnestly, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Go, let''s ask Feng Hao, tell the truth, I don''t even know that I''m back to Earth ..." Sun Wukong took Gu Suqin''s small hand, then whistleed, and Dou Yun gathered directly, carrying him and Gu Suqin to the back mountain where Feng Hao was located. ... At this moment, Feng Hao is doing Prometheus'' ideological work. "You are so strong, go, the earth cannot bear your power ..." Feng Hao said seriously. In fact, he didn''t want to let Prometheus go. On the contrary, Feng Hao felt that she could do it if she went. The point is, no one can resist Prometheus''s eyes. Prometheus looked at Feng Hao with a serious look, but a little anxious expression, covered his mouth and smiled slightly, then nodded: "Okay, as long as Gu Suqin doesn''t go, then I won''t go." Feng Hao was relieved, and finally this goblin no longer needs to harm the ordinary people on earth. If she goes, it is estimated that the female celebrity net red will find a hole in the hole with anger. But ... after knowing that Prometheus was not going, Feng Hao''s mood was rather low. Nothing to say. Probably like ... feeling like the body was hollowed out. "Feng Hao!" At this moment, Sun Wukong brought Gu Suqin, and came with Dou Yun, and Sun Wukong raised his hand from a distance. When Prometheus saw Gu Suqin, his eyes suddenly smiled into a small crescent, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and when he stared at Gu Suqin, his eyes blinked, and the two had a tacit understanding of trickery ... "Aren''t you leaving? What is Gu Suqin bringing here?" Feng Hao paused for a moment. Just now he passed the message to Sun Wukong, but he didn''t say that he should bring Gu Suqin, and then take Gu Suqin to leave ... Although it is not difficult, after all, a person accustomed to living in the ancient world of the flood and wasteland, can she adapt to modern urban life? And now that the earth''s aura is recovering, Fenghao doesn''t know what it looks like. "Ha, of course I took Gu Suqin to earth." Sun Wukong looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "Don''t pretend to be pretentious, isn''t this girl next to you want to go together? It''s fine if both of them go, company ..." "What do I pretend to do and what do I do?" Feng Hao''s face was aggressive, did he say to let Prometheus go? He was still persuading Prometheus just now. It is good to play the guardian of order in the starry sky of the floodland. As soon as his words were finished, Prometheus said, "I didn''t know who said just now. If Gu Suqin goes, then I can also go. Men need to talk, and I still know that." Prometheus blinked at Feng Hao. Gu Suqin also covered his mouth and laughed lightly. Feng Hao immediately understood, and Sun Wukong later reacted ... The two women actually came together to flicker them. "Let''s go." "Yes" Prometheus and Gu Suqin looked at Feng Hao with eager eyes. They were very clear, Feng Hao agreed, and Sun Wukong ... for the time being, let''s go cool. Feng Hao glanced at Sun Wukong, and then looked at his aunt Su Qin and Prometheus, helplessly: "You won ..." call out! As soon as the voice fell, Feng Hao picked up the dozing ball and rushed for nine days. "go!" Sun Wukong immediately set foot on somersault clouds and took Gu Suqin directly beside him, while Prometheus followed Feng Hao immediately. "The floodland is not on the plane with the earth. If you want to return to the earth, you can only take the road of starry sky ..." The trouble before Feng Hao went to the Shura Protoss is that he saw the earth in the starry sky, and followed the flooded world that split from the earth. Those fogs are barriers. Before the two worlds were separated, they could emerge from the mist. But now that the flood plain world is completely separated from the earth, it has become a single channel, and people on the earth can enter or leave. Unless you take the starry sky. Suddenly, playing the dozing ball, he opened his eyes suddenly and whispered, "I know where the breath of the breakthrough has gone before ... he went to earth!" "Is that the wave you feel? Like someone''s soaring wave?" Feng Hao stunned. Before he and Prometheus returned to Guiyuan Jianzong, Xiao Qiu Qiu mentioned it ... Feng Hao didn''t go into details at that time. But now, when thinking of the way to enter the earth from the flood world, it is through the starry sky, Feng Hao also feels very likely. The monks in the flooded world broke through, breaking the shackles of the world and flying up. It s not the so-called fairyland, it s obviously gone to the earth ... v3 Chapter 304： Possible truth Feng Hao became more and more frightened. Could it be that ... the legends of the ancient times of the earth, the son-in-law, Fu Xi, and others all flew from the floodland? And the flood world is connected with the heart of the world. Doesn''t it mean that ... these existences in Chinese legends have all existed, and the descriptions of Chinese legends and Shan Hai Jing both exist in the world of floods and wasteland. The flood-waste world is not the past of the earth. It ... is an independent world, it really exists. The seeds of the world, the heart of the world, the two worlds ... the world of thousands, the heavens and the world, Feng Hao seems to catch something ... About the realm above the Lord of the world. Feng Hao has seen dead corpses and Suzaku Kirin in the flooded world ... these are also legendary existences. It is certain that the legend of the earth comes from this flooded world. The reason why it was recorded may be that he is really the big man who wrote Shan Hai Jing, and accidentally saw the floods in the misty world. The little ball thoughtfully, nodded and said, "Hmm!" "So, someone has taken off to earth?" Feng Hao suddenly raised a kind of enlightenment. The strong man in the flood and wasteland world, after flying up to the earth, with the earth''s heaven and earth aura, there was obviously no way to break the void. Can you guess that the earth is just a transit station? For example, after Pangu broke the ground, the son-in-law of the flood-waste world, Fuxi, left the flood-waste world, and landed on the inanimate earth. Then ... Nu Wa made people. A series of myths and legends happened on this land. Afterwards, perhaps the opportunity arrived, and they broke the void again. Fairyland God World ... is also free to choose. Feng Hao had fought against the ancient demon God You before, knowing that this You is already in the divine realm, so to say ... everything seems to follow. On this trip to the world of fog and floods, Feng Hao felt that it had benefited a lot, not just the opportunity of the world seeds and the demon fruit. More is an exploration of the truth. The little ball nodded slightly. As a beast god, he and Lin Yu almost thought of going together, but obviously they didn''t know much about Feng Hao. After all, when Feng Hao had nothing to do on the earth, he acquired the history of the earth from ancient times to the present through the Internet. Including various legends. These little **** did not understand at all, he was drunk in the ''Gentle Township'' of Xia Shilan and others, and was reluctant to leave. The nature of the beast. Sun Wukong and Gu Suqin naturally did not understand Feng Hao''s dialogue with Xiaoqiu. But Prometheus knew something. As one of the earliest protoss who came to the flooded world of the earth, she knew the connection between the flooded world and the earth. But before that, the channel was closed. With the revival of the heart of the world, then, the two worlds began to connect. Presumably ... the strong man in the floodland may descend on the earth along the ancient road of stars and sky. Especially ... Honghuang aliens and spirits. If they came to earth, it would be a disaster ... However, Prometheus didn''t have a good opinion of the earth, she just wanted to follow Feng Hao, join him ... and then continue the life of her parents. As for the heart of the world, she suddenly discovered that the attraction did not seem to have changed much. Feng Hao and others arrived at the starry sky, a solitude. Gu Suqin saw the starry sky for the first time, and her eyes were full of shock. Sun Wukong guarded her by her side. The restrictions in all aspects of the starry sky had no effect on her. "My King ..." Prometheus arrived at the stars, and those of the Shura Protoss who repaired the battleship immediately felt the breath of Prometheus. Then the four or five hundred Protoss all swarmed, staring hotly at Prometheus. To Fenghao ... they were deeply afraid. As for Sun Wukong and Gu Suqin, they selectively expressed oblivion. After all, before the Shura Protoss Strong Nether, they had seen Sun Wukong fight with the people. Do not stand on the table. However, Sun Wukong is no longer the Sun Wukong he was before. He has merged the demon **** fruit and cultivated for a long time. He has always been low-key and does not show up. "What are you doing here?" Prometheus frowned. "The main lower bound of Shura seeks you. The Lord senses your breath of breakthrough and will bring the king and your parents together from the lower bound." A Shura Protoss said that his face was a bit unnatural. Prometheus looked cold. Suddenly, the strong Shura protoss vomited blood and knelt down, his face paled instantly. hiss! Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong and Gu Suqin were taken aback. They knew that Prometheus was powerful, but she never expected that she was so powerful. But soon, Gu Suqin was very surprised: "The sister-in-law is so powerful, wow!" Sun Wukong twitched his mouth, trying to pinch Gu Suqin''s face severely. Feng Hao looked dull. sister in law? What a ghost! However, the strong men of the Shura Protoscopy stared at their eyes, looked at Feng Hao aggressively, and looked at Prometheus ... "Knot ... combined?" "Well, sister-in-law ..." They felt the coming of darkness. If the Lord of Shura knew about it, they would have to go underground to see the ancestors of Shura. What a terrible feeling. Prometheus blushed and glared at his aunt Suqin ... could this be said in person? However, I feel curious. Prometheus looked secretly at Hao Fenghao, and found that Feng Hao did not show any special emotions, and there was a little excitement in his heart. It seems ... Feng Hao can''t resist her charm. "Well, what is the breath that senses the breakthrough of the King, did you tell the Lord of Shura?" Prometheus groaned. The body of the Shura Protoss shivered, sweating like rain. They knew that Prometheus was angry. "All Els mean ..." brush! Prometheus'' eyes suddenly fell on the tribe kneeling on the starry sky, whose body shook like a sieve. "King, I''m just for your good, Lord Shura ..." Els also wanted to justify, and then Prometheus shot and killed him directly, as fast as if she hadn''t moved. However, Feng Hao could clearly see that Prometheus'' speed exceeded the limit and reached several times the speed of light. More abnormal than instantaneous movement. "What a terrible woman ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help shivering. Although Prometheus could not hurt him or hurt him, he still couldn''t help numb his scalp. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is. Who said that? It really makes sense. After Prometheus wiped out Els, the other people almost scared the urine. This is the deterrent power of the superiors. Gu Suqin looked aside, looking forward to it, really domineering. Sun Wukong yanked Gu Suqin''s dress. He didn''t want Gu Suqin to learn Prometheus. This is a female Shura ... v3 Chapter 305： Feng Hao Returns "Retreat to King!" The blue eyes of Prometheus looked at the Shulu tribe, whose body shook like a sieve, and then the atmosphere did not dare to come out, and they retreated into the Shura battleship. When Prometheus turned to look at Feng Hao, he immediately looked different, innocently like a little girl. "The main lower bound of Shura, don''t you worry?" Feng Hao looked at Prometheus. He had just heard the voice of the Shura Protoss, and it seemed that ... even her parents had brought it. Prometheus smiled slightly: "I''m not worried about you." Feng Hao pumped slightly. "Let''s go!" Feng Hao did not intend to stay in this starry sky, and flew straight to the earth. In fact, it doesn''t matter to Feng Hao whether Prometheus follows or not. Anyway, when she is needed, with the source of that world, she can establish a connection with Prometheus. But it doesn''t matter if the other party follows. If the Lord of Shura''s lower realm dares to come to his trouble, it is nothing more than a matter of direct elimination. The Xingkong Ancient Road is a passage connecting the floodland and the Bermuda Delta of the earth. You can''t see anything with your eyes, but you can watch it with the help of the gods. But I can feel that it is a passage with many powerful breaths remaining. This also further confirms Feng Hao''s idea. Taking the ancient road of the starry sky to the earth quickly, Feng Hao and Sun Wukong, as well as Gu Suqin and Prometheus, the small ball, immediately felt a great suction coming after setting foot on the ancient road of the starry sky. call out! Feng Hao did not resist this suction, and rushed with everyone towards the source of suction. At the same time, the place seen by the naked eye is no longer a starry sky, but a colorful channel of colors. Then these colors passed quickly, and a dazzling white light suddenly appeared in front. "Arrived" Feng Hao felt the atmosphere of the earth in that white light, and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted. Once upon a time, he actually felt that when he returned to the earth, there was a feeling of return, and Sun Wukong''s eyes were also bright. The earth is a place for a relaxing vacation. Gu Suqin was a little nervous, she knew nothing about the earth, but ... Feng Hao and Sun Wukong came from here, it must be a strong place like a cloud. She will be good. Prometheus is the one with the dullest look. As the King of the Protoss Shura, he has been to many planets. He has seen various races and has long been numb. Therefore, when she followed Feng Hao''s arrival in the world of floods and famines, she had always been very calm, and the earth was no different to her. ... At the same time, the Bermuda Islands of the earth, filled with battleships, and aircraft carriers of the powers, all gathered here. In recent times, the resurgence of heaven and earth, coupled with the study of extraterrestrial beings, and the alien technology that has fallen on Earth. The aircraft carriers of the great powers, as well as the power of carrier-based fighters, have all made qualitative leaps. Even in the face of those practitioners, they also have powerful lethality. Just a few days ago, a sudden vision of heaven and earth appeared in the Bermuda Delta, with black swirls standing above the void like black holes. At that time there were practitioners in ancient costumes who came out of it. He was so powerful that he waved his hands over the sea. He claimed to be Qin Huang, and his eyes were on the world ... However, in the face of the latest scientific and technological weapons developed by the powers of various countries, the guy who claimed to be Qin Huang was directly bombed into the sea. Wolverine. Countries are now salvaging. Strive to study the body of these monks from across the stars, which will be of great benefit to all countries, and everyone will spare no effort. Among them, only China has the most interest, because the man who claims to be Qin Huang has Chinese faces and black hair and yellow skin. The key clothes are exactly the same as those of the ancient Daqin. Some experts have speculated that this is a Daqin refining man who travels through time and space, just like the Qin Xun Ji in the TV series, except that in the TV series, modern people traveled to ancient times. This news was quickly reported in the major mainstream media in China, and it was a great blessing to see the living Qin people. Is that black hole the gate of time and space shuttle? Many people look forward to it ... Later, someone posted on the dark web, saying that this is the living Qin Shihuang, who pursued the technique of immortality, and then really came through. And it is believed that there was no Qin Huang''s body in the coffin in Qin Ling, because the Lord came across a long river ... The noise on the Internet was so hot that all the posts on the Internet to worship the masters were all suppressed. It is also said that it is actually a phenomenon of time and space refraction. It projects ancient images into modern times, and believes that warships of various countries have hit only virtual images, otherwise it may not have been salvaged. Regarding the ''Qin Emperor'' of the Bermuda Delta, the hotspot has reached a very high level. However, as soon as everyone discusses which country''s practitioners can salvage the ''Qin Emperor'' as soon as possible. Suddenly a black vortex appeared in the sky again, and the violent energy fluctuations that emerged over the Bermuda Delta would not be false. With the revival of Reiki, there are still people awakening to be strangers. More and more live broadcast platforms are also standing in the air. There are powerful anchor signing platforms to go to major mysterious places to explore the mysteries. There are also official anchor numbers, such as those in alien organizations, which are presenting the vision of the Bermuda Delta in a global situation. Everyone turned their attention to the huge black hole in the live video. It was dark and quiet, and after seeing it, the back spine became cold. Then ... they saw white light flashing in the vortex, and several figures came out of the black hole ... "Arrived!" Sun Wukong saw the blue sky, the sea ... When he was about to introduce to Gu Suqin, he was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. I saw the vast sea full of battleships and aircraft carrier battle groups, including alien monks from various countries. Various instruments locked them. Including nuclear warheads. Feng Hao saw this scene, almost did not even think about it, directly blocking Sun Wukong and others, his eyes narrowed. "they are" The people who were watching the live broadcast through the official broadcaster ID, immediately saw the faces of Feng Hao and others. They didn''t think about it, but they knew where they had seen it. But soon ... their attention was attracted by the blue-eyed Prometheus behind Feng Hao ... It s so much better than those celebrity stars, and it s suffocating ... On the Internet, it suddenly exploded! Blue-eyed man! "Yes, it is Fenghao, the owner of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo ..." The senior officials of Huaxia also saw this scene through military satellites. They were so frightened that their hairs were erected. Feng Hao ... It was not the ''Qin Emperor'' before. This guy is simply God ... v3 Chapter 306： Feng Haos Deterrence "Contact our fighters quickly and unlock immediately ... how far to withdraw ..." After receiving the high-level instructions from the top commander of Huaxia Fang, he especially knew that the youth before the Vortex was Feng Haoshi. With almost no hesitation, the fleet group evacuated directly. The discovery of other countries suddenly stunned and fled? This Nima said good agreement to the outside world? "Contact Huaxia executives immediately, what does this mean?" The defense minister of country m is violently thundered. Then he quickly received a reply from the official Huaxia: "We are unanimous, but ... he is my Huaxia." Hum ... As a result, the warship group directly reversed its direction and locked other warship groups on the Bermuda Sea. This scene stunned the people all over the world who were watching the live broadcast. China''s strategy suddenly changed, and it actually targeted warship groups in other countries. "What''s going on? Am I dazzled? Why are our aircraft carrier formations targeting country M?" "Domineering!" "I want to donate a year''s salary!" "Why don''t I give my life ..." Many people think that it is not comprehensive, but it is simple. They feel that the weapon of the country is aimed at the Western powers, which is a victory. But in fact ... they are helpless. Because that''s Feng Hao. If you don''t take a stand now, you will be angry with Fengshen. Showing off is the most important thing right now. No matter what happens to him. After all, if other countries retaliate afterwards, Feng Hao will definitely take the shot when he sees this standing team. and so This wave is not forcibly lost. "The response is really fast ..." When Feng Hao saw this scene, he was a little bit crying. At the moment, he took the lead to take a step. The seawater in Bermuda area suddenly rolled up dozens of waterspouts. Directly toward the warships that aimed at him, Sun Wukong and others. The powerful natural power has made the warship group with soaring scientific and technological strength also sway in the storm. "Don''t fire!" At the same time, other countries do not know where they received the information. They learned that the step in the void was a young man who was almost landslide. What is special is the Chinese **** that killed the big demon outside the country: Feng Hao! The film king who won the highest box office in the world with a film ... "Don''t fire, withdraw ... Dout''s withdraw!" Commanders in other countries almost scared urine, so they raised white flags on the warships and surrendered ... Then he turned in a panic and evacuated the Bermuda Delta Islands directly. Not to mention the salvation of the self-proclaimed Qin Emperor, if you dare to stay, it means that the relationship with Fenghao is iron ... As a result, Huaxia''s battleship group did not leave, and was comfortable salvaging in the area of ??Bermuda. Without the sharing of other countries, if they were salvaged, they would make a lot of money ... "Haha, it''s really interesting, the soldiers who do nothing to fight ... the old grandson thought they would call backstage, such as some superman in Marvel, Thor, Iron Man ..." Sun Wukong thought it was funny. Feng Hao just showed the strength of the tip of the iceberg, and they all raised their flags and surrendered. "Let''s go!" Feng Hao did not go down and contacted the Chinese military personnel flying the five-star red flag and waving greetings, and went directly to the East China Sea Dragon Palace with Sun Wukong and others. Right now, the small ball and Sun Wukong both have the demon fruit. Only Xiao Hei, who protects Xia Shilan and others, has no chance. So Feng Hao planned to give it the demon fruit he had first obtained. "Where are we going?" Gu Suqin looked at Sun Wukong in confusion. She is now in a state of shock, and the iron golems floating on it just now are subversive to her. Those things are unique in the floodland. Especially in the iron goblet, the energy fluctuations contained in it, even she was shocked, it seems even more terrifying than those spirit swords in Zongmen. For no reason, she was a little scared, so she leaned tightly against Sun Wukong. "Don''t be afraid, there is monkey brother!" Sun Wukong knew what Gu Suqin was afraid of, and he was also shocked. It was only a long time before these officials of the earth had mastered such a powerful force. The monks and strangers on earth were clearly suppressed again. Sure enough, the state apparatus is not what these so-called sectarian organizations can compete with, easily, and prevailed in the era of rejuvenation. "Those toys are very interesting. Humans are really a very intelligent species ... give them time to try to create something that can destroy the Shura warship, and even ... the time and space can also tinker out. Prometheus was also shocked. At a glance, he saw the strength of those soldiers, who were almost the most ordinary people. He did not expect to master such technologies. Over time, they might be able to build even more powerful weapons. "The resurgence of spirits, the arrival of protoss outside the territory, too many opportunities, these countries can not fail to seize the opportunity to take off." Feng Hao felt nothing. If they hadn''t found anything, humans on earth would not be qualified to stand on the top of the food chain. Feng Hao and his team were very fast. After arriving in the East China Sea area, they felt the breath of Xiao Hei and the Demon King and went straight into the ocean floor. The undersea demon clan is also equivalent to the flood-waste world, claiming to be a realm at the bottom of the sea. Feng Hao directly broke through the film and entered the realm of the East China Sea Dragon Palace. "Who is good at breaking into the East China Sea Dragon Palace?" The shrimp soldier crab rushed up holding the magic weapon and watched Feng Hao and his team alertly. "The East China Sea Dragon Palace? Haha, grandson Sun also wants to experience the drama of the East China Sea Dragon Palace." Sun Wukong had known about the existence of the Dragon King in the northeast, southwest, and northeast of China during the live broadcast of the beast **** ball. Right now it''s just a joke. However, the shrimp soldier crab will be shaking like a sieve, "You, are you Monkey King?" "You can''t change your name, you can''t change your name, you are Sun Wukong, the Holy King of Fighting!" Sun Wukong laughed and blinked. "It''s over, Lord Dragon King said, don''t let Sun Wukong enter the East China Sea, saying that the drama on TV will definitely come true ..." "Is there a real Monkey King? But our Lord Dragon King is not working for the Emperor." The shrimp soldiers will whisper to each other. They don''t want Sun Wukong to enter the undersea demons, but Sun Wukong on TV is very powerful. If they refuse, will Sun Wukong cause trouble in the East China Sea Dragon Palace? Shrimp soldiers and crabs will be very contradictory. Since the Donghai Dragon Palace added more TV, they also know a lot of things, especially the story of the Journey to the West about the East China Sea. But every time I feel bad ... However, the Tokai Dragon Palace has a powerful Dinghai God needle, which makes them very fascinated ... so they can only watch TV for sexual prostitution. "Give way, we are friends of the Four Sirens." Feng Hao smiled lightly, and thought that after the recovery of the Tokai Dragon King, he was quite happy ... v3 Chapter 307： Great Satan "The Four Sirens?" The shrimp soldier and crab would be choked for a moment, and then the body could not restrain the choking, and said, "Is that really the devil ... no, friend of the Four Demon King?" Shrimp soldier crab almost called the wrong name, terrified and shivered. As soon as Lin Yu saw the appearance of shrimp soldiers and crabs, he probably knew that the Demon King must have done something unethical in the four seas. Otherwise, it would be impossible for even the shrimp soldiers and crabs of the undersea monster to hear his reputation. "Ok!" Feng Hao was too lazy to explain it with the shrimp soldier and crab, but nodded slightly. Dang! The shrimp soldier crab will immediately back up twenty or thirty meters away and nodded: "Big devil ... no, the four monsters said, come to him, even if they go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace." Sun Wukong and the Demon King come from one world, and laughed, "This old cow has mixed up into the Four Demon Kings, and the old Sun will unload his horns later." Gu Suqin''s beautiful eyes are dazzling. Domineering Goku! Feeling Gu Suqin''s gaze, Sun Wukong wiped the yellow hair on his head and threw a fascinating expression and look at Gu Suqin. "Monkey, pay attention to the occasion ..." Feng Hao stared at Sun Wukong, and then flew directly to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, in order to bring some benefits to the Demon King. Feng Hao felt that he was broken. "This undersea demon tribe is very playful ... somewhat interesting." Prometheus was also curious. However, to create such a scene on the ocean floor, at least only the existence of the level of the spirit can be created. This is not simply propping up a sea. It involves a lot of things ... ... At this moment, in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the mermaid demon twisted to the waist, showing their **** and hot side. Cow Devil is eating fruit in his left hand, holding a full-screen mobile phone in his right hand, and opening a particularly hot mobile app now. Fingers kept turning upwards. Then came a video of a beautiful woman dancing hot dance. As soon as the demon king''s eyes lighted up, the drool almost flowed down, and he hurriedly said: "This song is always loved by the demon king. It is known as the best vibrato and dance. Although this woman''s makeup technology is a bit better, her figure is not covered. " "A few of you eagerly learn, and then behave in front of the demon king, the performance is good, tonight the demon king will turn over your brand to sleep!" The Bull King threw the phone directly into the air, and then the phone floated, playing a fiery dance. Very short dance, but the emphasis is on the dancer''s energy, good body, and a delicate face. Many otakus have to prepare paper towels. Even the otaku in the sea, the otaku in the sea, has a bit of desire, let alone those ordinary people. After all, the mermaid is also a little demon. The learning ability is not ordinary and you will never forget. Then the demon king opened the recording. Let the mermaids dance together. "Wow ... I''m busy tonight." Harako, the ox demon king, has quickly flowed down. These mermaids are among the most beautiful. They have not been in the Donghai Dragon Palace before. Later, the Demon King was also looking for vibrato material, and accidentally encountered it in the sea. At first glance it hits. Then I took it to the East China Sea Dragon Palace with my own hands *. After the video was recorded, the Demon King waved his hand, and three or four mermaids suddenly fell into his arms in exclaim. "Master Demon King is so bad ..." "Master Demon King has a great figure ..." "Master Demon King, are you shy ..." The ox demon king heard the voice of a mermaid fairy, his bones were numb, and his big hand touched it again and again, and he was happy. He then uploaded the video of the mermaids dancing hot dance to the Douyin app immediately. Has been published, and the full channel of Vibrato is pushed ... At this moment, as long as anyone clicks on the vibrato, this video will appear as soon as the refresh. No way, as the well-known anchor of the Douyin I m the Demon King, his fans are the first on the entire network. Various shrimp soldiers, crabs, seahorses, and even the Dragon King are very well matched. In the era of rejuvenation, it can also become the first super anchor of the fans, and the content of the demon king is very good. For example, now, this mermaid dances in a hot dance, and the charming charm in the bones directly ignites the hearts of male fans across the Internet. At this moment, countless people were holding mobile phones, looking for excuses to go to the toilet, and then started an indescribable fight with the five-finger girl. Watching the rising clicks and messages in the video, the Demon King was so happy to fly. "Goddess, my goddess!" "Oh my god, where did the great devil find the model, this figure, I have never seen it before ... no more, kidney deficiency ..." "Behind every woman you miss, there is a man who can''t describe her to vomit ... yes, it is the devil ..." The Bull Devil constantly read the reviews, which was very comfortable. this is life. "Master Demon King, this aura has revived. Does it also let everyone go to the land, come into contact with the spiritual organization, and start to come back? After all, this aura on the sea floor is a bit thin." The Dragon King of the East China Sea did not want to disturb Yaxing of the Four Sea Monster Kings, but it was about the future and development of the East China Sea. "Contact a chicken, what do those cultivators organize? You name it, and the demon king will set foot on their hill tomorrow." The Devil King glanced at the East Sea Dragon King. To be honest, the so-called spiritual organizations on the earth, the Alliance of Others, are all scum to him. Can bear his brutal collision? The cow hoof went down, and the hillside collapsed. "It''s the people at Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. It seems to be the legendary primitive Celestial ... I still admire the king, and I invite him to come back with his clan ..." Donghai Dragon King said softly. He didn''t dare to speak loudly, fearing that the Demon King would let him make a short video of the vibrato, and then let him play various scripts. He was about to vomit. Hiding in the clouds of the sky, and then the devil king took a plane, and then took a video, facing the cloud where he was, wow barking ... Then he had to cooperate very well, flying around in the clouds, like a fool. Sometimes it s raining clouds and clouds, causing the aircraft to make huge bumps, and then giving the hero of the ox devil a hero to save the beauty. These old routines, he vomited. At present, the East Sea Dragon King just wants to find a reliable dojo, practice quietly, and strive to become a five-handed dragon. "You''re stupid, he said that Yuanshi Tianzun is Yuanshi Tianzun? Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo is a chicken. Tomorrow, tomorrow, the demon king will go straight to his hill and take that Yuan Shitianzun over to tremble." The ox devil is proud. Is there a Yuanshi Tianzun in this world? There is a chicken ... "Really? When do you go to the hilltop of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo?" Just then, Feng Hao''s voice rang in the East China Sea Dragon Palace ... The ox devil shuddered ... Fenghao! v3 Chapter 308： Cattle Kings Grudge When Feng Hao came silent, no one noticed their arrival in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. It wasn''t until the sound came that the Kraken noticed that two men and two women appeared in the palace ... but. When they saw Prometheus behind Feng Hao, their eyes suddenly straightened ... "Feng Hao ..." Even the Ox Demon King, who was about to say a few words to Feng Hao, couldn''t help looking and was attracted by Prometheus. For a while, I forgot what I was going to say to Lin Yu, and my mouth was so open. "You dead cow!" Before Feng Hao had time to teach the ox demon king, Sun Wukong thought that the ox demon king was hitting Su Qin''s idea, and he lifted his feet and stomped over. "Ouch!" The ox devil was stabbed on his feet. During the chic days of the East China Sea Dragon Palace during this time, he had grown a few laps by himself, which was almost the same as the pig holy pigs. "You dead cow, look at your eyes again, and old Sun unloads your horns ..." Sun Wukong was domineering. Wow! These things in the East China Sea Dragon Palace still stare at Sun Wukong with a stunned look. This Huang Mao is too intimidating ... The Four Siren Kings dare to take action. Just as they prayed to the Four Siren Kings to teach the yellow-haired boy, the Devil King smiled with a grimace: "Da Sheng, lightly, now the old cow is also a famous anchor in China. need." After touching the buttocks, the Cow Demon King felt that he could not twist the buttocks with the little fairies. Fortunately, this kick was on his body. If you come to the old dragon king aside, with the age of the old dragon king, it is estimated that you have to rest. "Are you playing live?" The little ball''s eyes brightened, and then it jumped to the head of the Devil King. The little paw sucked, fell to the hands and feet on the ground, and reached his hand. Then he skillfully opened it and was placed on the home page of the Douyin app by the Demon King, and then clicked in to see the official mermaid hot dance video. The little ball suddenly turned black. He thought it was the kind of anchor in the live broadcast room, but he didn''t expect it ... but playing such vulgar things. Anchor of God. Lost the face of the monster beast. Snapped! The small ball slaps his paw against the head of the Devil King, and the Devil King feels a strong attack, and is directly smashed into the floor ... hiss! The underworld monsters, including the East China Sea Dragon King, were also surprised. Who is this gadget? The damage is so high, even the Four Siren Kings are not opponents. Against the sky, this is ... However, the old king of the East China Sea knew Feng Hao, so he quickly bowed down and said, "Lao Long has met Lord Feng Di!" Feng Hao is the Emperor of the Wind. The Old Dragon King has heard of it on land, so now he does not call God, but changes his name to Feng Emperor. "Well, why is the Demon King here, and those friends of Heilong and Bendi?" Feng Hao looked to the East Sea Dragon King. Very strange, the entire East China Sea did not feel the small ball and Xia Shilan, Xiao Lei their breath. Only the Devil King. "This ... Lao Long has been on the land during this period, and has contacted some great monster people, rarely in the Dragon Palace, so let the Four Demon King help sit in the town ... Fengdi''s friend should be the Dragon King of the South China Sea." The Tokai Dragon King wiped the sweat from his forehead. It is a particularly misconduct matter to answer the question of Lord Fengfeng. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded, as long as they didn''t have any accidents, they were the same on any seabed. Then he looked at the Demon King and said, "I just heard that you want to set foot on the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo? Should I take you there?" The Ox Demon King did not know what the relationship between Yulong Snow Mountain and Feng Hao was, and Mu Na nodded his head and said, "Okay, this Yulong Snow Mountain dojo has something old about Yuanshi Tianzun. He said that he has appreciated the East Sea Dragon King for a long time and wants to be alliance with him ... " "Really, what a cat and a dog''s practice organization dare to call itself a dojo, and also think of alliance with the Sihai Dragon King ..." The Demon King''s resentment against Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo seems to be very big ... "You have resentment against the people at Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo?" Feng Hao asked. "It''s not a hate. A anchor called What Seven, the black king every day, shouts that he will fight against the king so that he can step on the mountain of the king." As soon as the Bull King mentioned the name, nostrils began to smoke. Yanqi? Feng Hao heard the name. Could not help but a bit, Yan Qi is not the Protoss strong, but now has surrendered to him. Acts as a guardian at Yulong Snow Mountain. Now, even he became the anchor? "Why does he step on you?" Feng Hao came with a hint of curiosity. During his time on Earth, he didn''t know what was happening. The ox devil hummed, "Huh, that fireman Qiyan really has no technical content. The beauty is not beautiful, it is hot and not hot. I will post some practice ideas all day, and promote them to Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. Really shameless ... " When Feng Hao heard it, he felt a little satisfied with Yan Qi. Of course, Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo must be propaganda. This is his future base on the earth. It is best to gather the strongest people in the world together. At that time, we will jointly kill and kill the coming Protoss. Feng Hao picked up the Devil King''s mobile phone and looked at the anchor list ... Not bad, the second anchor is called Yan Qi, and his avatar is his own, and in the video shot, they are all beautiful scenery of Yulong Snow Mountain. And occasionally several royal swords flying. When Feng Hao saw it, he knew that it was Yuanshi Tianzun and Bai Ling, including the immortals from the lower realm of heaven. Many comments also said that this is simply a paradise on earth, a holy land for spiritual practice. Just one video, the amount of likes has reached tens of millions. "It''s interesting!" Feng Hao chuckled. "Feng Emperor finds it interesting?" The Cow Devil thinks that Feng Hao''s three views have a problem. Beautiful women don''t like to watch? Why is it always surrounded by beauty? Don''t like hot body? Why are the women around him all beautiful and beautiful? Like the blue-eyed girl behind Feng Hao ... Grunt! It s really on time, the old cow could not help but drool ... Snapped! As soon as Feng Hao saw the pig brother''s face, he gave the bull''s head a shudder. The Devil King burst into tears. Prometheus chuckled, apparently Feng Hao''s behavior gave her a sense of protection. Although the Demon King is very happy in her eyes, she is not an enemy of her at all, but any woman wants to be protected. Even strong women are no exception. "Feng Hao, now that the earth''s aura is recovering, why don''t we take Xiao Hei and Xia Shilan, Xiao Lei, Liu Xiaofei, and return to Yulong Snow Mountain?" Small ball ball proposed. Now it seems that the aura in the four seas is no longer comparable to the land. In the era of the resurgence of the aura, although the ocean has deep foundations, the land is the first to gain. v3 Chapter 309： long time no see Prometheus frowned when he heard the names of several women. A little unhappy. But ... the cow demon king on the side, after hearing the words of the small ball, it was that the entire body began to sting if it was struck by lightning. He looked at Feng Hao and said, "Back to Jade Dragon Snow Mountain? Jade Dragon Snow Mountain upwind your dojo?" At this moment, the ox devil is almost blown ... He did not know what the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo had to do with Feng Hao, but simply thought that this was just a holy place for human monks. Unexpectedly, this seems to have something to do with Feng Hao. Feng Hao glanced indifferently at the Cow Demon King and nodded, "You''re not stupid." Hum! Suddenly, the Demon King felt that his head was exploding, and the whole person was aggressive. He shouted that the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain Dojo, which was flat and flat, was actually the Fenghao Dojo, so wouldn''t he betray him? "Wind Emperor, Grandpa Wind, Lao Niu is wrong!" The ox devil wilted, and he slaps two palms, snots and tears, telling him that it is not easy for him in various places. All kinds of mental strength. "Lao Niu as the anchor is also thinking of expanding the influence of the four seas. This is not the case, there are hundreds of thousands of fans, begging to join the undersea demon clan ..." The Cow Demon King felt that he had broken his heart for the Four Sea Monsters. "If you know your mistakes, you can change them, aren''t you known as the first anchor of the Laozizi app? Go to Yulong Snow Mountain with this emperor and make good publicity." Feng Hao can''t really kill the Demon King, this guy is so cheap, it''s totally reasonable to do this kind of thing. At least, he didn''t do it to himself. Just for this, Feng Hao could not really embarrass him. The ox devil''s face is ugly, and he and the second-ranked anchor Yan Qi are not right at all, let the two of them work together? Better to take a knife and chop his third leg. Questions of principle. "Lao Niuyu is in the entertainment sector ... totally wrong." The Ox Devil laughed. Feng Hao sneered: "Is that unwilling?" The ox devil''s face was extremely ugly for a moment, and he measured it from left to right. He compromised: "Well ... well, but don''t let the old cow cooperate with Yanqi, otherwise the old cow won''t help but kill him." "I hope you will be his opponent ..." After Feng Hao dropped this sentence, he told Sun Wukong: "Go to Nanhai Dragon Palace." Sun Wukong and Gu Suqin are indifferent. However, Prometheus has kept an eye on her. She knows that this must be related to what Xiaoqiu said, such as Xia Shilan, Xiaolei and others. "Grab a man with my king, hum!" Prometheus froze. Suddenly, the entire Donghai Dragon Palace seemed to have a layer of frost. The ox demon king was shocked. The East China Sea Dragon King felt cold all over, and those sea monsters were shivering. This breath is terrible. As if an idea, they can kill them. Feng Hao did not stay long afterwards, but before they left the East China Sea Dragon Palace, they took away the Demon King. Suddenly, the East China Sea Dragon Palace was in jubilation. The East China Sea Dragon King even took out the fireworks and firecrackers in stock and ignited them. The festive look seemed to be in the New Year. The seven tactics of the ox devil''s spirit made smoke, and I wished to return, and pulled out the tendons of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. If it were not pulled by Sun Wukong, it would be inevitable that a battle would be inevitable. ... The Nanhai Dragon Palace is in harmony. During this period, the Nanhai Dragon King was training and restoring, and rarely went out to preside over those unnecessary court meetings. For Feng Hao''s friends who are on holiday in the South China Sea Dragon Palace, Xia Shilan and others, the South China Sea Dragon King served with the highest courtesy, and everyone lived like a South China Sea Princess. After all, there are no humans in the undersea demon clan, even if the demon clan will become a human being, Xia Shilan and Xiao Lei did not have that sense of belonging at all. Most of the time, they wandered around Xiaohei in the South China Sea, looking at the small animals in the South China Sea. Although boring, they still survived. "I don''t know what it looks like on land." "Yeah, when Feng Hao sent us to the Four Sea Monsters, it is estimated that a lot of changes will happen. Let''s stay with peace of mind. The holiday here is really good, a proper undersea room ..." Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei and other women joked. "Master Dragon King!" An anxious voice sounded, three or four shrimp soldiers and crab generals armed with swords and guns crawled in, frightening women such as Xia Shilan. In the retreat, the Dragon King of the South China Sea heard the shouting of the soldiers and crabs and appeared in the dragon palace like a ghost. These four shrimp soldiers and crabs will be patrolling the demon clan in the South China Sea, and each look is very disturbed. "what happened?" Nanhai Dragon King frowned. "There were two men and two women outside, and they came to the Dragon Palace of the South China Sea. The shrimp soldier crab trembled, and when he talked, his tongue was still a little uncomfortable. "Who is so bold?" The Dragon King of the South China Sea felt a little uneasy, and looked back to Xia Shilan and others: "Girls, there is a sudden change in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, or you can hide from the second ..." Xiao Hei browed and said, "If you have a king, what are you afraid of?" At this moment, Feng Hao''s voice rang outside the Dragon Palace. "Who is it, the Dragon King of the South China Sea? Forget who this Emperor is?" Huh! The shapes of Feng Hao, Sun Wukong and others suddenly appeared in the Dragon Palace. silence! The Dragon King of the South China Sea turned into gray, and Feng Hao was also recognized. The godlike character can be forgotten. "Feng Hao?" Xia Shilan covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes had become slightly red, and after a long absence, they all felt abandoned. Liu Xiaofei and Xiao Lei also welcomed them. But ... before a short while, the faces of their girls suddenly became particularly ugly. "Who is she?" When Xia Shilan looked at Prometheus, a strong hostility appeared in her eyes, and Liu Xiaofei and Xiao Lei were not far behind. Qi stared at Prometheus. "Oh! This is me ..." Feng Hao just wanted to say that Prometheus was his friend. Then, who knew Prometheus said naively, "I''m the emperor''s wife." Hum! Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei and others just felt that their heads were buzzing, as if they were about to explode, and the whole person was stuck. "Feng Hao''s wife? How long is this?" It was difficult for them to accept this result. How long before Feng Hao left, they appeared with a blue-eyed sister paper, which was too bullying ... Feng Hao was also blown away by Prometheus'' behavior. "She is a strong man in Shura''s body. In their language, the wife is just a name for the strong ..." Feng Hao quickly explained. Xia Shilan smiled twice: "I believe ..." v3 Chapter 310： The ancient whale (on) Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei thought the scene in front of them was funny ... Feng Hao convinced them that the blue-eyed sister paper, who claimed to be Feng Hao''s wife, was actually a name for the strong. Damn it. Really when they were stupid at the Dragon Palace in Nanhai? Feng Hao was very helpless. For Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, and Xiao Lei, his heart was actually very complicated. You can''t fall in love, you can only like it. Because they have the same appearance as his wife, they always subconsciously treat them as wives. "Sun Wukong, you ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help it, the Qing officials had a hard time breaking emotions and had to pull Sun Wukong out. Sun Wukong was aggressive at that time, his face confused, "What does it have to do with grandson Sun? I don''t know anything ..." "Qin''er, let''s go, grandson Sun will take you to enjoy the sea view ... for the first time, you have to get used to it. Grandson Sun has lived in the sea view room at the Atlantis Hotel in Sanya, but compared with Dragon Palace Get up, there is a difference of eighteen thousand miles ... " Sun Wukong didn''t want to mix things between Feng Hao and the woman. He consciously pulled Gu Suqin and left the palace. "Tell them quickly, your relationship with the Emperor ..." Feng Hao stared at Prometheus. If Prometheus had known such a pit, he would never have brought her over ... However, Feng Hao also deeply realized that in many things, he couldn''t use Prometheus to strengthen himself, and he was vocal. Feng Hao thought this was a characteristic of the Prometheus race. But Xiuwei has reached his state, and a little bit of understanding, it is naturally clear that this is not racial identity, nor the charm of Prometheus ... This ... may be an indescribable relationship between the two. "Did I say that? I''m your wife ..." Promi was like a little girl. "you" Feng Hao almost exploded, but as soon as his anger reached a small critical point, it would automatically dissipate, as if, subconsciously told her that this was really his wife ... It''s this **** feeling. Feng Hao felt that he was going crazy ... "Okay, you don''t need to explain, we are all just good relationship, not a good friend of gender ..." Xia Shilan smiled at Feng Hao. For no apparent reason, Feng Hao''s heart ... was slightly tender. "Okay, okay, just come back. When can we go back to land? I heard that Reiki is now recovering. People on land have entered the era of national practice ..." Liu Xiaofei has photographed many themes of fairy sisters, so she is very interested in this aspect. Feng Hao was definitely uncomfortable with the girls, and nodded her head: "Well, this time I''m here to pick you back to land ..." "It''s finally time to go back ..." Xia Shilan stretched a lazy waist and showed her * as thin as a willow in front of Feng Hao. She did it on purpose. At the same time, his provocative gaze turned to Prometheus. Feng Hao''s eyes inadvertently flickered, and he coughed awkwardly awkwardly ... thought of having **** with Xia Shilan before, there was almost a male-female relationship. Feng Hao felt cold sweat on his back. Is her body totally unable to carry his offensive ... Liu Xiaofei also slightly raised his chest, stared at Prometheus hostilely, and sat with Xiao Lei. Flick the vibrato together. They are also poisoned, and like to watch some hot dances, especially ... the old demon video of the ox demon king. It seems that the ox demon king knows the hearts of men very well, so that the beauties who make the undersea monsters dance and dance poses are always arousing the hearts of men. "They are too weak to deserve to be my opponent now ..." Prometheus had some regrets. He also wanted to meet people who could meet his opponents in chess. I did not expect that they were ordinary people who had good qualifications but did not know how to cultivate. The qualifications of Xia Shilan and others were naturally inculcated by Feng Hao ... Feng Hao saw Liu Xiaofei and Xiao Lei looking at the mobile phone, but Xia Shilan''s eyes were slightly out of focus and absent-minded. "what happened?" Feng Hao gathered together. For these races, he has contacted and touched the closest person, which is Xia Shilan ... He has the same appearance as his wife, Qingwu, and has a temperament ... only he has not cultivated. Xia Shilan was startled by Feng Hao''s voice, she shook her head and said, "It''s all right, I just miss my daughter Mengmeng ..." "I don''t know if she''s happy now ..." Feng Hao sat beside Xia Shilan. The breeze blew, and Xia Shilan''s head leaned against Feng Hao''s shoulders, with a calm expression on her face, she didn''t speak, she just looked at a certain direction in a daze. Later, Feng Hao felt that Xia Shilan''s body seemed to tremble slightly, and seemed to be sobbing. Feng Haotun felt big, and what he couldn''t stand was that the girl shed tears in front of him. Even if he was the master of the thousand, that heart was no different from normal people. Distressed too. "What are you crying for? When Xiao Hei comes back, we will go to land. Now I already have a spiritual practice. At that time, I will give Yuanshi Tianzun to lead you into the Immortal Road ..." Feng Hao comforted quickly, and she could tell Xia Shilan something immediately. "Stepping into the Immortal Road?" As soon as she turned on her eyes, she stopped sobbing. She did not cultivate, but she also knew that Prometheus was powerful ... If she wants to compete, she knows that she certainly has no chance of winning. But if she can also practice, she will have a better chance in the future ... "I want to practice too." Liu Xiaofei didn''t know when he sat down on the other side of Feng Hao and stared at Feng Hao''s eyes. Xiao Lei and Zhang Yi ignored these people directly. Really ... women in love have extremely low IQs. "Xiao Lei, why do these fish swim?" "You ask me ... how do I know?" Xiao Lei and Zhang Yi, who were still laughing at the women in love just now, have a very low IQ ... Then, after the two of them reacted now. Qiao face, suddenly red. ... At the same time, Xiao Hei is fighting wildly with a superb super monster on the bottom of the Pacific Ocean beyond the sea. That super monster is a man who doesn''t know how many years he has lived. The ancient dragon whale is a powerful mess. At least ... the waters of the Pacific Ocean are rough like a tsunami ... "Damn guy, where did you come from, my lord is against you?" The ancient whale''s eyes are full of shock. The two of them have been making trouble in the Pacific Ocean, and they are evenly matched. No one can beat anyone ... Xiao He sneered: "My King is from a distant country. You are a hairy whale, and you dare to call yourself a dragon and a grandson. Your King has your skin ... v3 Chapter 311： The ancient whale (below) "Hairy whale? Ahhhhh ..." The ancient whale jumped like thunder, rolled up a huge wave, and rolled down like a sky curtain, pressing directly on Xiao Hei. Under that huge coercion, the world seemed to be overshadowed. As the king of the oceans in the Pacific Ocean, the ancient whale has lived for a long time. I don''t know how many years these young men have encountered these days. The small body seemed to contain more terrible power than it. "Extremely, my king is not prestige. How can you speak as my king?" expensive! Xiao Hei was furious, his body flesh began to change, and then the swarthy body sang infinitely, first the leader changed. Followed by dragon body, dragon claw, dragon tail ... Yin ~ The bright dragon groan sounded at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, turned into a sound wave, and directly attacked the ancient dragon whale. Suddenly, the ancient dragon whale stared wildly. He was stunned. It''s a dragon ... What''s so special is actually a dragon, and what is so special is a **** dragon? Under Xiao Hei''s congenital dragon power, the ancient whale shrank and became a dog with a tail, almost peeing. Because it has a dragon character in its name, it has become the lord of the Pacific Ocean tribe, and is as famous as the Four Dragon Kings. But after all ... it''s not a true dragon. The black dragon in front of him is even more pure-blooded than the Sihai Dragon King. How can he fight? "Master, lose, lose, little concede ..." The ancient whale hurriedly withdrew its spiritual power, and changed into a middle-aged person with his body still swinging. He was really scared. Black dragon ... No, he thinks that the black dragon is not just ordinary black dragon''s breath, but also some bloodlines ... but it is pure and insane. Xiao Hei''s huge dragon eye looked down at the ancient whale that became a middle-aged man, and uttered: "Can I still ask the king to toll?" ͨ! The ancient dragon whale was stunned, kneeling on the water, panic-stricken, his head shaking like a rattle: "Master Dragon gives ten darings, and I dare not dare to ... Xiao Hei didn''t show the dragon body before, it looks like that, anyone can step on it, so the ancient dragon whale is completely true. But when Xiao Hei showed his virtual dragon body, the ancient dragon whale subconsciously scared urine ... The coercion almost crushed him. "You can change the human form, and you have a certain skill. From now on, you are confiscated by the King ..." Xiao He stared coldly at the ancient whale. He thought about it, and if the other party didn''t agree, he immediately clawed him to death. Perhaps it was the coldness in Xiaohei''s eyes that the middle-aged man transformed by the ancient whale had all his hair upright. "I''m honored, this is a small honor ..." The ancient whale said almost with a cry. He is particularly uncomfortable now ... If he hadn''t had a brain pump before, let this cute little pet pass the Pacific Ocean, he would not have encountered this situation. "Ok?" Suddenly, the little black of the virtual dragon body was transformed, and the familiar atmosphere of the South China Sea was sensed. His eyes lit up: "Feng Hao!" Feeling that breath, he was 100% sure that Fengdi had returned. "What''s wrong, Lord Dragon King?" The ancient whale asked tentatively, and he could feel the joy of Xiao Hei. "Speak less, do more! Follow the king ..." The little black turned into a black dragon, directly in the Pacific Ocean, straight to the South China Sea Dragon Palace. The ancient whale was very helpless. When it fell back into the water, it turned into a huge whale again and followed Xiao Hei. He is now confused about the future and regrets it. ... When approaching the Nanhai Dragon Palace, the ancient dragon whale blinked. Did he want him to inherit the Nanhai Dragon Palace? He clearly remembers that not long ago, an extraterrestrial power came and tried to control the four seas of China ... Could the old dragon king of the South China Sea fart? "Master Dragon King, wait for the little ..." The ancient whale had the feeling of being favored by Xiao Hei, speeding up his speed and continually offering Xiao Hei his diligence. "Master Dragon King rest assured that in the future, you will only look forward to the horse ..." "The little admiration for adults, like the waters of the Pacific Ocean, is unfathomable and will never dry ..." When Xiao Hei arrived at the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, he turned directly into a cute adorable form, and the ancient dragon whale was also half dead. Quickly turned into a middle-aged person. At the same time, he also wore a set of emperor costumes, and even the crown was on his head. He stood with his hands on his face and looked at Sindongfu. Feng Hao felt that Xiao Hei and a big demon appeared in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea and wanted to go out to see it, but Xiao Hei already felt the Dragon Palace Hall. "Feng Hao!" Xiao Hei was so excited that he jumped directly into Feng Hao''s arms. "watt" The middle-aged person transformed by the ancient dragon whale immediately rubbed his eyes and stared at Feng Hao like a chicken. Who is this special? The Black Dragon actually spoiled in his arms ... He suddenly understood why the Lord Heilong smiled just now, it must be because of the human ... Ok? This time, the ancient whale is even more dull. The generation of the Black Dragon King seemed to surrender to a weak human ... but he was still the younger brother crushed by the Black Dragon. What a love. "Small ball ..." Xiao He then saw the ball and was very happy. But when Xiao Hei''s eyes fell on Prometheus, at that moment ... He felt that the sky was spinning, as if there was a magic power that made him unable to extricate himself. Shaking his head, Xiao Hei turned back from the sky, and looked at Prometheus rather dismayed. "This is the King of the Shura Protoss, Prometheus ..." Feng Hao solemnly introduced at this time. He didn''t like to say it twice in one sentence, so he told Prometheus'' name until he returned. King of Shura? Except for Feng Hao, Su Qin, and the small black ball, other people in Dragon Palace, including the ancient whale, may not quite understand what King Shura meant. "I''m Feng Hao''s wife ..." Prometheus looked at Xiaohei with a smile, and smiled very sweetly. His tall chest bu made Xiaohei a little bit corrupt ... Then he jumped directly to Prometheus'' chest. Little Black looked at the ball strangely, and apparently, he felt a familiar taste. It should be that Xiao Qiu Qi also passed through a comfortable resting environment here, which was abominable ... it didn''t wait for him. But ... soon, Xiao Hei was creepy. He looked up, looked at the Prometheus who was holding him, and said tentatively, "Are you Fenghao''s wife?" Huh! Xiao Hei fled almost into the desert and jumped directly into Xiao Lei''s chest, her body shivering. Shouldn''t he have taken advantage? The ancient dragon whale stared at it all with a stun, and now he couldn''t get in touch and felt his humbleness. v3 Chapter 312： Cook from land "Master Black Dragon is back?" At this time, the Dragon King of the South China Sea also appeared in the Dragon Palace again after leaving the small meeting ... When his eyes touched the ancient whale, he almost surprised him ... Isn''t this the hairy whale of the Pacific Ocean? Why is he wearing a dragon king costume and a crown? Is this special for a job? "Ok?" The ancient dragon whale also saw the old dragon king of the South China Sea, and his eyes almost glared ... This old dragon is not dead? The big demon of affection was killed by these old dragons? In this case, what does Lord Black Dragon King bring him to Nanhai Dragon Palace to do? Say good luck? "Long King, long time no see ..." The ancient dragon whale''s eyelids jumped wildly, and now he felt so guilty that he quickly changed his emperor''s suit after reacting. The look of the Dragon King of the South China Sea is much better. Originally the ancient whale did not advise at all ... But the Black Dragon King still has ... there are a few characters who don''t seem to be provoked, and it''s time to counsel. This is the lesson he has learned for thousands of years. ... Prometheus looked up at Little Black, blue eyes, and struck a strange color. Five-clawed black dragon? No ... it''s a bit like the ancient royal family of the Dragon Dragon-Xulong! "Benlong was careless just now ..." Little Black thought that Prometheus'' eyes were a bit scary, and he felt as if he had been seen through. Prometheus laughed: "It doesn''t matter, I''m just curious about your origin, it''s really cute ..." Feng Hao raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, "Do you know where Xiao Xiao came from?" "That is, of course, the ancient royal family of the Dragon Dragon family, the Xulong family ..." Prometheus raised his head. Obviously content. Feng Hao was a little surprised inside, the earth protoss, there are still the dragons, and even the virtual dragons? In the world of thousands, Xiao Hei is the one. Is it possible ... Xiao Hei''s ancestors can still pass from the earth dragon family? Or is it a long time ago that the virtual dragon family has come to the cosmic plane? "Shangshen returns with Lord Black Dragon King, Lao Long will arrange a cook, let''s have a meal together ..." The old dragon king of the South China Sea was full of spring breeze, and now he felt very respectable. Because Feng Hao, the Black Dragon King, and the Four Sea Monster Kings all gathered at his Nanhai Dragon Palace, this is face. "Okay, we will continue to eat spicy crayfish, grilled fish, oysters, abalone ..." Xia Shilan and other women''s eyes brightened, and the chef of the South China Sea Dragon King heard that it was a master chef on land. Originally followed the cruise ship to travel the world, but encountered pirates, after jumping into the sea ... was accidentally rescued. Then he became the chef of Nanhai Dragon Palace, and his craftsmanship was superb. Specializes in seafood barbecue. Nanhai Dragon King''s face is green ... Xia Shilan and others ordered all seafood, all descendants of his sea ... The old dragon king had the urge to drown the cook. "Yes, let''s arrange it!" Feng Hao looked to the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Now that he wants to eat seafood, let''s eat it ... To be honest, after spending so long in the floodland, he also quickly forgot the taste of food. Although it s okay not to eat, it s good and delicious, but it makes you appetite. Cells will feel refreshed. The craftsmanship of the Nanhai Dragon Palace chef is indeed very good. After Lin Yu tasted a few flavors of seafood, his appetite opened up. "Old Dragon King, call your cook ..." Feng Hao was very interested in this cook. In this Nanhai Dragon Palace, you can actually eat this delicious. This cook will not be a master of barbecue on land. Later, a middle-haired man who met his gray hair was brought over by the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Feng Hao and the eyes of everyone fell on the man. All of a sudden, everyone''s look changed dramatically. "Eating God?" Feng Hao was shocked. Isn''t this the **** of food that Zhou Xingxing played in the movie? The appearance is exactly the same as Zhou Xingxing. The man in Zhongfa raised his head to look at Feng Hao, Xia Shilan, and others, and a look of astonishment appeared in his eyes. "Are you Chinese?" The Zhongfa man asked, and then his eyes shot a hot glow. Waited for a long time, finally waited today ... Waited a long time to finally realize the dream ... Finally, humans have entered this underwater monster. "Ok!" Xia Shilan and others nodded and said softly, "Are you Zhou Xingxing?" A look of dismay appeared on the man''s face, saying, "I''m not ... I''m Xingye''s substitute ... You can also call me Zhou Xingxing." No wonder ... Everyone was stunned, but this chef really looks like Zhou Xingxing. "Your craftsmanship is very good. Come with us later ..." Feng Hao looked towards the Dragon King of the South China Sea. "Shangshen spoke, Lao Long didn''t dare to obey, anyway, this boy would leave ... so that the children and grandchildren of Lao Long would be roasted by him ... ha, ha!" Nanhai Dragon King laughed and wiped his sweat. Nonsense, Feng Hao has spoken, can he not let go? Even if he was abdicated, he would have nothing to say, let alone the emperor''s life-saving grace to the Four Sea Dragon Kings ... Regarding Chongfeng Hao''s strength, he has to meet any requirements of Feng Hao. Zhongfa man overjoyed: "Thank you ..." The time that the Zhongfa man came to the Dragon Palace should be very long, otherwise, it is impossible to not stand in front of him without knowing the heroes and heroines of the ancient **** war. ... "The old cow doesn''t want to leave ..." When Feng Hao and others were about to leave the Undersea Demon Clan, the Demon King held a flower in his hand and kept slamming the leaves. "Go, don''t go, go, don''t go ..." Boom! Feng Hao went up to a chestnut, Shen said: "If you don''t go, Bendi will turn you into a cow, don''t try to be an adult." The Demon King shook his body, but then smiled: "How can you, Feng Feng ..." However, as soon as the ox devil''s voice fell, he immediately felt the changes in his body and bones, and his body trembled. In an instant, it turned out to be a big buffalo. Huh! The ox devil''s eyes glared sharply. He found that he couldn''t speak anymore, and looked down ... This time! He turned out to be a **** buffalo. The ox demon king panicked immediately, he knew that this must be a ghost of Feng Hao, and he was shocked. What kind of adventure did Feng Hao have? Scared this cow! Huh! Huh! The ox demon yelled at Feng Hao, meaning everyone understands, let Feng Hao quickly change him back ... Everyone who saw this scene was shocked, and Feng Hao seemed to be playing tricks. The ancient whale eyes stared round, giving birth to a strong resignation. This is definitely not ordinary people ... "Would you like to leave the Undersea Demon?" Feng Hao has no unnecessary nonsense, so he looked into the eyes of the Demon King, and now Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo needs the strong. How can the Demon King be less, anyway, it is also a well-known anchor, and it will be of great use in the future ... Huh! The Bull Devil''s head is like pounding garlic, and he is really panic ... if he has been like this buffalo all his life, how can he keep mixing in this dragon palace? How to make a wonderful hot video? v3 Chapter 213： Emperor Qin Emperors Tomb The demon monster scared the soul. Fearing that nodding and slowing down, then Feng Hao made him look like him forever. "Not an example!" Feng Hao reclaimed the seed of the world, the source of the world. This is the power of the law. As long as the middle move, you can directly turn the demon king back into a big buffalo. The ox devil shook his body and changed again, and once again became the look of the young man, and touched his cheek, then he was completely relieved. "No next time ... Absolutely!" The Ox Demon King repeatedly assured that he now had a lingering fear in his heart, and even deeper in his heart, he did not confuse with Lin Yu. Obviously, Lin Yu''s method just got a huge chance. Although he also got the chance, the first anchor of a certain voice ... But it seems that this is not the purpose of his coming to earth. ... Feng Hao then told the Nanhai Dragon King one or two things. One is to contact the other three sea dragon kings to strive for a united front, and the other is to find a time to go to land and go to the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo to discuss the alliance in detail. In this regard, the Dragon King of the South China Sea is naturally 100,000 happy. He had already seen Feng Hao''s methods just now, and he firmly believed that this man would be the most dazzling existence of this era. Follow him, surely. After explaining this, the daughters bid farewell to the Dragon King of the South China Sea, and Feng Hao took them and left the Dragon Palace. The last time they came to the undersea demon clan, they were just a few of them, and now they left, but there was an extra ancient whale, with ... Prometheus, Gusuqin, and Sun Wukong. After breaking through the enchantment of the undersea demon clan, the ancient dragon and whale turned into the body, holding Fenghao and his party, and traveling inland ... The ancient dragon whale is not stupid. He already knows that the Black Dragon King is not the strongest. The young man who changes the Bull Devil like a doll and changes is the strongest ... Everyone else is the leader. ... At the same time, all countries are discussing the matter of Feng Hao''s emergence from the black hole in Bermuda. Many people think that after Feng Hao entered the misty land, the only way out was through the black hole. It can be concluded from this that the guy who first came out of the black hole and claimed to be Qin Huang came from the misty land. The Misty Land is a world parallel to the earth. "Let those SHIELD guys mix into the misty world from the border passage ..." Officials from the top of country m directly issued a series of instructions. It turns out that the SHIELD really exists, and those guys in the order ... obviously are the superhuman beings in the film and television. Actually, this is also easy to understand. M country even angels can go to the lower world, including stranger organizations and monks all over the world. It is conceivable that all those who have appeared in film and television dramas exist. In real life, there are also ready-made examples. ... After the resurgence of Aura in the Huaxia Qin Mausoleum, coupled with the previous fire unicorn incident, the defensive forces of the Qin Shihuang Mausoleum became more and more tight. Huaxia has achieved a good cooperation with the Long Group, and the official has also contacted the legendary Celestial Celestial Fairy. The tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang will be included in the place of key protection. Although the tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang is under special protection, of course, the outside world knows nothing about it, and some people will come here for sightseeing during the day. After the rejuvenation of Reiki, there are chances in various relics. Strangely, the tomb of Qin Shihuang did not have any chance. So officials are also assured of being bold and open. Many people came with hope, most of them were disappointed, coupled with the spread of news on the Internet. Tomb of Qin Shihuang ... Everyone was not interested. But today the tomb of Qin Shihuang came a mysterious distant visitor. The entire mysterious guest was shrouded in a black cloak, and gradually approached the tomb of Qin Shihuang. "Is this another puppet''s body? When puppet is fused with his corpse, can it truly be the invincible God of War?" Qin Huang was very excited, and he was also full of anger. Before that, he soared to the earth, which was more depleted than the aura of the floodland. He was attacked by a powerful force for no reason, which made him faint. Fortunately ... he has the throne of the Qin Emperor and can go far. With a little breath from the Protoss of the Protoss, he successfully found the tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang, and the great cause of the world is here. Whether it is possible to achieve a strong man that trembles the gods depends on how much heaven cares about him. Qin Huang continued to go deep into Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum, when he crossed the red line marked by the official on the satellite ... Suddenly, all the forces hidden in the dark were dispatched. The satellite also directly locked the Qin Emperor, and various combat-ready weapons in the Huaxia official army also aimed at the Qin Emperor. As long as he crosses the thunder pool, these * are not jokes. Now that Reiki is resurrected, too many strong men who were not born have returned, powerful enough to compete with guns, and the evils are a mess. Fortunately, official weapons have never been vegetarian. At the same time, the official monk appeared over the tomb of Qin Shihuang, and looked down at the Emperor Qin under the cloak. "You have entered the restricted area, please leave quickly!" Eight sword repairs flying by the imperial sword surrounded Qin Huang in all directions. "You are too weak ..." Emperor Qin is the ascension power of the flood and wasteland, and his powerful cultivation is not comparable to the ascension of the earth. Not to mention a few monks who were also in infancy. When Qin Huang''s cloak was thrown, the powerful aura tide swept through, and eight swords flying by the imperial sword were blown away by a powerful force for seven or eight hundred meters. Falling in a row. "So powerful Xiuwei ..." The eight sword repair eyes flashed brilliantly, and did not take any action at the moment. Today, China Huaxia is also very strong in protecting powerful monks. As long as they encountered an invincible enemy, as long as they did not die, they immediately withdrew. Also request support. The eight monks will report the situation and make a preliminary estimate of their strength ... Beyond the soaring period. Huaxia officials immediately contacted the immortal temporarily living in the Long Group to support the tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang ... At the same time, the official is also more certain that the tomb of Qin Shihuang may have buried a huge chance. Hesitating here is the tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang, and the thermal weapon is absolutely unavailable until the critical moment. Otherwise, it will cause incalculable losses and consequences. The immortals from the heavenly court, with a look of arrogance, rushed from the demon to the tomb of Qin Shihuang, and they came in clouds and fog. Less than a few minutes appeared over the tomb of Qin Shihuang. The three immortals are all bathed in milky light, and their temperament is extremely dusty. At this moment, it was over Qin Shihuang''s tomb, and the Chinese soldiers who watched it were astonished. In the era of Rejuvenation, the immortals really existed, and ... these are not the practitioners, they are the real immortals ... v3 Chapter 214： Xunxian "You have a breath of famine ..." An old fairy holding a duster in frowning frowns, the fairy that soars in the flooded world ... it''s their junior. But they were very surprised. The floodland should have cut off the road of ascension. Why ... the guy in front of him can still pass through the ancient road in the sky to the earth transfer station? As for Qin Huang, who is equivalent to half an immortal, the three immortal strongmen did not immediately move to kill. After all, as long as he flies, he will be regarded as a colleague in the heavenly fairyland in the future. "Oh? You know the Emperor?" Qin Huang raised his eyebrows slightly. I didn''t expect that the world still knew about floods, but ... He also saw that the three white-bearded old men were not from this world, but from other worlds. As Qin Huang, who has been in contact with the strong in the realm of God, these three white-bearded old men can''t bring him too much threat. The three immortals looked at each other. They don''t know Qin Huang at all ... So they shook their heads subconsciously: "I don''t know, but we are your predecessors ... because countless years ago, we were ascended from heaven to heaven ..." Qin Huang''s heart moved slightly, and the three old men actually flew from the flood and wasteland. But ... at a glance, it is the people who were born in the world of floods and famines, who had great opportunities and soared. Those who have soared by his own talents and qualifications are completely two types of people. Really, he is not weaker than the three old men, even ... much stronger. Xingkong Gulu, maybe these three old men may not be able to cross, and died in the Gulu. "Well, the emperor knows, you can go now!" Qin Huang remembered the words of the Protoss of the Protoss in his mind, and completed integration with him in this world as soon as possible. Achieve the vanguard **** industry, and the world. "Ok?" The three immortal old men frowned, and then frowned, this is the junior in the floodland? Too arrogant, too presumptuous. "Benxian no matter who you are, leave here immediately, otherwise ... I will not see you in the same source and kill you here ..." The fairy said angrily. "It''s up to you? Get off!" A roll of Qin Huang''s sleeve robes hit the three immortal old men directly. The sleeve robes rose gradually with the wind, just like Qiankun bags. The three immortal elders temporarily dismissed their enemies, and were directly rolled into the ground, rather embarrassed. "But that''s it ..." Qin Huang smiled very happily. When he first came to this world, he couldn''t adapt to every aspect of this world. But now ... the recovery is almost the same, the rules are not much different. When the state is reached, it is easy to understand. "You, wanton!" The three elders of the immortals were furious. Although Qin Huang''s strength was shocked in his heart, they were veterans of the immortal world. Each of them performed magical powers, and the light flashed over Qin Shihuang''s tomb, just like the bright fireworks. Immortal magical powers inherit Taoist mantras, including some of the more common magical powers, and their fighting ability ... is not very strong. But the Qin Emperor is different. He follows the strong protoss of the clan and practice fellow practitioners. He is very scary in combat ... To be precise, he is actually a war machine built by the Protoss. He is now equivalent to the heart, and ... the one who is sleeping in the tomb of Qin Shihuang is the body. The combination of the two is the asset of the invincible God of War. boom! Emperor Qin was powerful and unmatched. One of the immortals was killed by a punch, and his body was violent. Immortal overflowing, and finally returned to heaven and earth. "What ... he was so immortal ..." The eyes of the two living elder elders are about to stare out. They cultivate into immortals, almost immortal. And the flesh is already immortal and powerful. However, the guy who soared from the flood and wild world directly tore the fairy into two halves. Killed alive. Panic began to occupy the hearts of their two immortals ... "Screaming and killing the emperor? It''s ridiculous ..." There were no emotional fluctuations in Qin Huang''s eyes. Many of the people he killed in his life could not be counted. Honghuang Demon has also been killed, but the fairy is the first time to kill ... Very fulfilling. The two immortals felt the enmity in Qin Huang''s eyes, gritted their teeth, shot with all their strength, and shot various immortals. But Qinhuang''s fists seemed to contain certain rules, suppressing everything. He seized the opportunity, stepped forward, and the figure appeared directly in front of the fairy, his fists turned into palms, and passed directly through the fairy''s chest ... "what" The immortal shouted, and the position of his chest began to permeate a strong and dazzling white light, which was overflowing immortality. boom! With the palm of Qin Huang pulled back, the fairy wanted to repair the wound, but it didn''t take long to see that, the fairy body exploded directly ... No remnants remain. Wow! At this moment, the only living fairy was trembling with fear. Xian''s predecessor was also human. Xianxian Shentong did not have Qin Emperor. Now he has lost two more Xianyou friends. "escape!" The white-bearded fairy was frightened to the extreme and stretched out to try to escape from the place. "Well, this is the so-called predecessor? The fairy of the floodland? It''s vulnerable ..." Qin Huang laughed with contempt, with a long body, rolled up a black afterimage, and then appeared directly in front of the fleeing white-bearded fairy. "Want to run?" The emperor Qin blocked the path of the white-bearded fairy, and the corner of his mouth evoked a bloodthirsty arc ... "dead!" Qin Huang turned his fist in his right hand and directly penetrated the body of the white-bearded fairy ... "why" The white-bearded fairy doesn''t understand why the guy who has just risen can be one enemy and three? boom! Destiny did not give the white-bearded fairy too much time to think, and disappeared directly. ... "Oh my God, this man is so powerful. He was so immortal that all three immortals were dead ..." The official staff watching Qin Huang''s eyes almost burst into tears. It''s terrible. May I ask, can anyone else in Huaxia stop? A small range of lethal nuclear weapons can be used, but ... that location is the tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang, and nuclear weapons must not be used. There are also many residents living around. The chief of staff of the troops stationed by Qin Shihuang Mausoleum immediately contacted the highest official level through special channels. "Head, the man who claims to be Qin Huang, who beheaded and killed three Celestial Immortals, is very powerful ... Now he is planning to enter Huangling ..." Chief of Staff Shen said: "I suspect that this man who claims to be Qin Huang is another face of Qin Shihuang. He came to earth for the body of Qin Huang ..." The phone was silent for a little while and then said, "Stop at all costs, and at the same time ensure the safety of the people around you ..." "and many more" The chief of staff originally planned to hang up, but the order came again from the other end of the phone, with a little excitement: "He is back ... the relevant departments will contact immediately, your army is on standby ..." v3 Chapter 215： Variation (on) "Standby temporarily ..." The chief of staff of the army stationed at the tomb of Qin Shihuang immediately issued a standby instruction upon receiving the instruction. The army generals only looked at the middle-aged man of that fairy, without further action. At the same time, Feng Hao, who was rushing from the South China Sea to Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, had just arrived in Modu soon, and the mobile phones of Xia Shilan and other girls all rang at the same time. As a person in the system, Xiao Lei guessed that this phenomenon was related to the government. The girls looked at each other, took out their phones and glanced. Suddenly his eyes fell on Feng Hao. "Find me?" Feng Hao froze for a moment and looked at the expressions of the girls, probably knowing that this should be coming to him. Xiao Lei handed his mobile phone to Feng Hao. With a little curiosity, Feng Hao connected the phone, and there was a sound that could not be more familiar. "Comrade Feng Hao, the middle-aged man who appeared in Bermuda in the ancient costume appeared at the tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang. He took a decisive shot and killed three heavenly envoys ... due to special reasons, he could not use high-destructive weapons. Be able to shoot and suppress this person ... " Feng Hao frowned. He originally wanted to hang up, but the Chinese leader on the other side of the phone mentioned the tomb of Qin Shihuang and the middle-aged man in period costume ... He guessed who it was. So after a moment of silence, he responded: "Okay!" "Thank you! We owe you one more favor ... duh ~ duh ~" The phone hung up on the other side of the phone. No special call history was found on the phone because it came from a special channel. "I''ll go to xa city!" Feng Hao returned the phone to Xiao Lei and said to everyone. "I''ll go as well!" Prometheus stood up stunned, and now she had made a choice. She would follow Feng Hao wherever she went. Xia Shilan waited for the woman to chuckle. They didn''t believe Feng Hao would lead the girl with blue eyes. "it is good!" However, Feng Hao''s answer made them stunned, and even an incredible color appeared in their eyes. They felt they had heard it wrong. "Feng Hao!" Xia Shilan was swollen, a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at Feng Hao with hatred. "We are going to do business, Sun Wukong, to protect their safety ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help with the amount of support, which was also no way out. The Protoss race of Shura, where Prometheus is, has been supervising the flooded world. She must know a lot of secrets. Coupled with Promethis''s practice, it is probably second only to him, so go with her and almost walk with your eyes closed. Don''t worry about any unexpected or unexpected situations. Although there are some oversized materials, Feng Hao Shi is from Yuanshi Tianzun, knowing that the tomb of Qin Shihuang is very unusual. Prior to this, Fire Qilin carried him on his back and secretly went to the tomb of Qin Shihuang to plan a grave. Plus now, the Qin Emperor from the floodland came across the plane, apparently ... it was the body of the first emperor in the tomb. Feng Hao can imagine that when the two Qin Emperors merge, an extremely powerful Lord will be born. And the enemy is non-friend. Sun Wukong didn''t know what Feng Hao was going to do, but now he had to teach his aunt Su Qin to get used to modern life, so he was not interested in knowing what Feng Hao was going to do. "go Go!" Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the golden hoop stick stood directly outside the villa. Now that the Aura is recovering, there are many monks and strangers in the demons, and there are monsters in the dark corners of the body. The golden hoop is a powerful deterrent. Xia Shilan ignored the style and turned her head away. "go!" Feng Hao is helpless, if they are not too similar to his wife, they don''t need to care so much. Shaking his head, the figure turned into a streamer and left the villa. Prometheus smiled at Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei and other beautiful women, and followed them. At the same time, after Qin Huang saw no one obstructing him, a sneer was evoked at the corner of his mouth, and he found a place and stomped, and the whole man sank into the ground. "Report, the man in period costume entered the tomb of Qin Shihuang ..." The soldiers who monitored Qin Huang subsequently detected the location of Qin Huang through thermal imaging and were walking towards the underground palace. Strangely, he seemed to know the key to all the organs, as if to follow his own grave. This made the Chief of Staff feel very surprised. "Will ... this guy is another mighty Qin Huang? Isn''t he calling himself Qin Huang?" Some soldiers guessed and were convinced that it was another Qin Shihuang. Otherwise, it is impossible to know so much about the palace. The key ... It is also a powerful one. It even cuts three Celestial Immortals, and can walk sideways in the practice field of Huaxia. Others also agreed with this view and felt their backs chill. What is the concept of a living Qin Huang? It''s just scary. "coming" The satellite outside the tomb of Qin Shihuang was monitored, and two streamers arrived and the headquarters immediately reported the situation. When Feng Hao appeared on the commander''s screen, both the chief of staff and the soldiers were relieved. "He is back" Everyone cheered. Since the resurgence of Aura, videos about Feng Hao on the Internet have begun to appear. Many people also think of Feng Hao, and their impression is more profound than before. Overseas is also studying Feng Hao''s fighting video. People were so shocked that Feng Hao beheaded the big monsters outside the territory, as simple as killing chickens and sheep. "Who is that person, blue eyes ... what happened, there is no signal." All the pictures on the screen suddenly disappeared, all turned into black and white snowflakes. The signal is gone. Just satellites and drones, including Sky Eyes, are just the blue-eyed women. Then all electronic equipment failed. Outside of Qin Shihuang''s tomb, Feng Hao glanced at Prometheus and said, "Good job." "Technology in this world is OK, barely called the word technology, but unfortunately too weak." Prometheus has fought on many planets, and naturally knows what technology is, and she has a strong learning ability. learn by analogy. "Let''s go!" Feng Hao''s divine thought locked the Qin Emperor in the underground palace, his breath was exactly the same as his perceived existence in the flood and wasteland. Obviously Qin Huang is the ascendant of the flood plain. Come here to merge with the corpse of the first emperor of the earth and become a god-like existence. "So weak and uninterested." Prometheus shrugged his lips contemptuously. The Qin Emperor was strong, and in her eyes, Feng Hao was almost the same as the ants. Their control of the law and the existence of the power of the world, and the strength of the Ascension, is not an order of magnitude. Feng Hao has a headache. In order to avoid a holy Lord on the earth, even the top officials of Huaxia did not ask him. As long as he knows, he will definitely shoot. "Ok?" However, when Feng Hao and Prometheus first entered the earth palace, Feng Hao''s expression changed slightly. There were actually two strong breaths. v3 Chapter 216： Variation (below) "It seems we are late." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, but did not stop, and went deep into the palace with Prometheus. To be honest, with the strength of him and Prometheus, even if the earth explodes, he will not be harmed in any way. It''s so invincible. "It doesn''t matter how late ..." Prometheus smiled, the waves of smoke flowed, and Feng Hao felt a huge temptation at once. Fortunately, his determination is very strong, otherwise, it is estimated that he will be captured. Feng Hao felt very powerless, and in the midst of it ... there was always a strange power that kept him close to Prometheus. In this regard, Feng Hao could not think of why. Even if he is the Lord of the Thousands, and has the seeds of the world, he cannot know. Deep in the palace, Qin Huang looked at the emperor''s mausoleum, which is almost exactly the same as he was in the floodland, and felt like traveling through thousands of years. The Great Qin, which originally unified the nations, has undergone historical changes to become what it is now. But from the gods of the realm, he already knows that this is the earth, and that it exists on a different plane than the floodland. There are many similar things. Rumble! The emperor Qin entered the main tomb of the first emperor''s tomb. In the huge and spacious underground palace, numerous terracotta warriors and horses stood. A towering palace suspended in the air. The first-level stone steps are connected to the palace in the sky. The strange ones have not fallen. It seems that the power of the formation method supports everything here. Qin Huang stepped on the stone steps, and the stone steps under him were very stable. "Is this solitary stepping up the ladder, do you come to heaven?" A smile was sketched on Qin Huang''s face, and then his body suddenly accelerated, walking ten steps away, and arrived at the palace suspended in the air. When Qin Huang entered the palace, he looked more and more looking forward and pushed open the door of the palace. Suddenly a strong wind struck. Qin Huang narrowed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a huge bronze coffin lying in the middle of the palace. Eighteen differently colored chains trapped bronze ancient coffins. There was a different breath on the chains, like the breath of eighteen layers of hell. "Is the seal inside the body alone in this world?" Qin Huang''s body trembled with excitement. For many years of practice, he bowed countless times before he got today. On this day, he has waited too long. "You finally came" Suddenly, a thick voice sounded in the hall, but it seemed to come from a distant past. The vicissitudes are quaint. "Who?" Qin Huang''s brow frowned suddenly, and there was a very bad hunch. You finally came This sentence seems to be saying that the other party has been waiting for him for a long time. Who is waiting for him? Hum! For no apparent reason, Qin Huang suddenly felt a huge crisis. He buzzed in his mind, almost thinking about it, and his body collapsed. Wow! The eighteen chains in the hall trembled wildly, and the bronze ancient coffin also trembled slightly. "Gu was cheated ... Gu was cheated ..." Violent colors appeared in Qin Huang''s eyes, and his face was unwilling. The existence in this ancient coffin is much stronger than him ... not a grade at all. He suddenly discovered that he was a dog in captivity of the Divine Power. When the time came, he came to the boiler under the earth. boom! Kaka ... Eighteen chains were broken, the bronze coffin was lifted, and endless black light shot out from it, as if the monstrous flames were burning. Click! At this moment, Qin Huang''s knee bent suddenly and seemed to be under tremendous pressure. "No ... why do you deceive orphans? Solitary is the emperor of Daqin ..." The Emperor Qin was unwilling to reconcile, but that was it, he understood it all. The existence of the divine realm is just using him. It''s not that the first emperor of the earth was fused by him ... but that he was fused by the other party. The difference between the two is not a grade at all. "Because solitude is the true Holy Lord, but ... solitude needs the source of the flood in your body, you are the master of the flood and the great Qin, the heavens are tempered, and the power of the world is contained in the emperor''s dragon spirit ... This is the gift of the world. Your chance, lonely ... to capture the origin of your world, invincible Huanyu! " In a bronze coffin, a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe and wearing an imperial crown was suspended in the air. He had a bright face, and there was no trace of death on his body, as if he was just sleeping here. The middle-aged man stretched out his hand, a huge suction was born out of thin air, and then Qin Huang''s body was taken uncontrollably. Uh! Qin Huang was choked by the middle-aged man, his breath was locked, and he could not exert his strength at all. "There is no source of floods in the solitary, you have found the wrong person ..." Qin Huang only had air and no air, and his eyes burst into hate sparks. He spent his entire life, united the nations, established the Great Qin, made great achievements, and practiced the technique of immortality. He was gifted and ascended to the earth. Who knows ... But it''s just a wedding dress for others. "I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years. Why is it wrong?" The middle-aged man laughed, starting to have golden energy on his palm, which was drawn into his body from his palm. He was intoxicated, comfortable and vocal. "Heavenly dragon spirit, the heart of the world treats you well ..." The middle-aged man couldn''t help feeling up, but he didn''t keep his hand in the slightest. "You''re going to die ..." Qin Huang''s body gradually lost weight, her hair began to pale, and even vitality was swept past. "Did we miss something good?" Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in the hall. "Who?" The middle-aged man frowned, and was able to escape his perception and appeared in the tomb of the palace. Great strength. Later, Lin Yu and Prometheus entered the palace side by side. The men and women looked like a couple. The middle-aged man threw Qin Huang out of hand, and the latter slammed into a bronze ancient coffin with a mouthful of blood. "It''s you" Emperor Qin once saw Feng Hao in the flooded world with the help of the ancient mirror, but he did not expect to see him on earth. "Well ... a very strong breath. Your presence makes Gu feel that all his cells are cheering, as if ... having swallowed up your power, Gu should approach that state indefinitely ..." The middle-aged man showed a strong interest, as if Lin Yu and Prometheus had become two dishes in his plate. delicious. "Weak to say ..." Feng Hao shook his head, he stepped forward, and the next moment had appeared in front of the middle-aged man. "what?" The middle-aged man was taken aback. He just wanted to adjust the amount of power to avoid it, but he took a slow step after all, and his chin was hit by Feng Hao. boom! The middle-aged man was shaped like a short-line kite and hit the bronze coffin directly. The ancient coffin suddenly sunk. "Okay ... so powerful ..." Qin Huang stunned. That hand was able to destroy his lord, but Feng Haoyi boxed him back. This kind of strength is too shocking. v3 Chapter 217： Everything is negotiable The middle-aged man''s eyes were staring round, he looked at the collapsed chest, but he felt the terrible death breath. He has been asleep in a bronze coffin for thousands of years, and is considered to have died once. This time I almost passed by the real death, and my heart was frightened and angry. "who are you?" The middle-aged man could not determine the identity of Feng Hao and Prometheus, and he was very gentle. But he thought that they had no injustice and vengeance with Fenghao. Is there no room for negotiation without injustice? "I don''t care who we are, just ask you a word and die!" Prometheus stared at the middle-aged man with blue eyes as if with huge magic power. The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Okay, I''m dead ..." But just after this sentence, he quickly shook his head and said, "No, you can''t ... this Lord has been sleeping for thousands of years, just to be with him, and definitely not dead." boom! !! After the middle-aged man recovered his mind, he probably knew that Feng Hao and Prometheus were going to kill him. So there was no nonsense, taking advantage of Feng Hao and Prometheus'' loss of time, the injured Qin Huang jumped into the bronze coffin directly. Wow! Then eighteen chains of different colors, like a creeper, entangled several times, exuding a certain mysterious atmosphere. "The breath of these chains ... It shouldn''t be something in this world, he''s something soaked in Shura prison in the Divine Realm ..." As soon as Prometheus'' finger touched it, he froze and his finger was burnt. It wasn''t high temperature, but something impregnated on the chain, which had a lethal lethality to Prometheus. "Are you all right?" Feng Hao asked worriedly. He broke out in one step, grabbed Prometheus''s small hand, then looked at Prometheus'' scorched fingers, and blew gently subconsciously ... call But just after taking a breath, Feng Hao stopped. "Why should I blow? She is not an ordinary person ... why do I care so much about her?" Feng Hao had countless doubts in his heart, he didn''t even want to understand why he shot it ... This seems to be an ambiguous thing to do between couples. "You guys ... can you give the Lord a little dignity and pull the chains hard ... I can''t do it with flirtation?" Inside the bronze coffin, the voice of a middle-aged man sounded loudly. Although he met two powerful men who couldn''t stand it, he could still hide. Lying in a bronze ancient coffin, absorbing the power of the world of the Emperor Qin Huang, he felt as if he wanted to rise again. "Well, it''s very comfortable ... this wave is completely lossless." The middle-aged man had an intoxicated expression, and then ... when he opened his eyes and looked at the coffin cover, the whole man suddenly stopped. Where did the special bronze coffin go? Where did the 18 chains that had been soaked in torture in Shura prison go? Does anyone tell me? Why ... in front of this young man in casual clothes, his handsome face will appear in front of him ... Yes. The middle-aged man in the bronze weird thought he could hide with eighteen chains. Prometheus has indeed been greatly affected, because the Shura Protoss, where she is located, is hostile to the divine criminal law Tianruo Shura prison ... So these chains that have been soaked in Shura prison are very lethal to the protoss. But Feng Hao is not. These chains are just a few times bigger than usual for him. Not to mention several times bigger, even if it is ten times bigger, Feng Hao naturally breaks easily. In the bronze coffin, a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe was holding the Emperor Honghuang Qin who was almost sucked by an adult. "Give me the coffin lid, and then ... trouble to cover it for me, okay?" The middle-aged man didn''t want to wake up now, he felt that he could still sleep for a while. This period is a bit dangerous. Actually, Feng Hao and Prometheus existed at this level. "What do you think?" Feng Hao smiled coldly, reached out with a large hand, and lifted the middle-aged man directly, who was trembling with horror. Mighty like him, actually encountered this terrible existence, "Everything is easy to discuss, and solitude has not hurt innocent ..." The middle-aged man recognized it very promptly, and on the level of incontinence, he could be comparable to the fire unicorn bull demon king and others. "It''s not a matter of hurting or not hurting. Before that, how good would it be if you were lying underground?" "Now, just jump out and scream for King to come to the world. Where did you put the Emperor?" Feng Hao can almost determine the identity of the middle-aged man. Although it was the Emperor Qin Shihuang, it was a strong man in the divine realm who was struggling to become the Lord. This is full of dangerous and uncertain factors, how could Feng Hao allow middle-aged men to leave the palace. "If you show up early, maybe ... the Lord will consider waking up carefully, but it''s too late now ..." The middle-aged man smiled. Fortunately, his attitude is very good, otherwise, with Feng Hao''s personality, it is estimated that Qin Huang was stepped on his feet and rubbed. Rub on a smooth floor. "It doesn''t matter, Bendi will kill you again ..." Feng Hao laughed at all. I thought that the God of the Divine Realm was so good, but I didn''t expect it ... but so timid as a mouse. Perhaps there is a saying that is right, the more hard-earned things, the more cherished. When Qin Huangzheng heard Feng Hao''s words, he was so frightened that his hair was erected ... Just go out again. "Don''t be impulsive, you say ... what conditions can let me go." After all, the middle-aged man did not learn to fully integrate the power of Honghuang Qinhuang, but his face did not have any arrogance. At the point of life and death, he was highly concentrated, just to be able to live. If you just wake up and you are going to die right away, then you might as well fall asleep. "Began to talk to Bendi about the conditions?" Feng Hao sneered again and again. "Dare to ..." The middle-aged man got up from the bronze coffin and threw Qin Huang, who was still in a breath, to Feng Hao in a dead dog. "I didn''t kill him, I know you guys came for him ..." After the middle-aged man absorbed the power of the origin, he intended to kill Qin Huang, but after seeing Feng Hao and Prometheus, he was glad to have left this shield ... puff! However, at the moment when his voice had just fallen, I didn''t know when, Feng Ming with a smile in his mouth and when he appeared in front of him. Another punch came out ... He felt that his internal organs had been beaten out, and the power of the floodland world seemed to have encountered the world, so scared that he couldn''t dare to show his head ... "What''s going on? Why can''t the Holy Lord use the power of the flood?" The middle-aged man held his chest and looked at Fenghao dullly. He apparently merged the Emperor Qin emperor''s dragon spirit, which is the power of the flood world, but it was still Zhao Zhao''s attack. v3 Chapter 218： Official clothing The middle-aged man was about to explode. He felt that he had encountered the fake flood and deserted Emperor Qinhuang, and the force of the flood and desertion he had absorbed, but couldn''t hold Feng Hao''s fists. What about the invincible God of War? What''s wrong with this world ... "The power of floods?" Feng Hao smiled and said, "I''m afraid your flood power will not work here." "impossible." The middle-aged man didn''t believe it, and then found that he could still mobilize that powerful force when he operated his body power. He is sure that the power of floods is right. But why is there no harm to Feng Hao, and he can''t even fight each other ... There seems to be only one possibility. That is The other party is not a level of existence with him, the power far exceeds him. "Nothing is impossible. Didn''t you just let Bendi raise the conditions? What do you think now?" Feng Hao was not in a hurry to kill the other party immediately. Anyway, this guy should be the hero of the earth''s Chinese history, but ... it should be a brainwashed existence by the Protoss. The middle-aged man was silent, leaving Qingshan to worry about the fact that he did not burn wood, is the key that he has a chance to burn wood in the future? I''m afraid it''s impossible to surpass the youth in our lives! "What do you think." He kind of wanted to compromise, and although it made him very shameless, he could survive better than anything. The eighteen chains of Divine Shura Prison cannot be defeated. What else can he say? "Give up a part of your soul and submit to me ..." Feng Hao now wants to recruit soldiers and horses, and build his own power. It has become a thing of the past. "impossible!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were wide, and this condition might as well kill him. Anyway, it is also the first emperor in the history of China. How could it be possible to submit to others? Feng Hao''s mouth evoked a smile and stepped forward. A huge pressure struck. The middle-aged man Xihuanghuang felt his chest as if he had been hammered. puff! A bite of old blood spit out, and the spirit of energy quickly fell down. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t surrender, this emperor will fully integrate your strength into the Qin Emperor in the floodland." Feng Hao is not like conquering two people. Just pick one of them. The reason why he said so much, because ... the emperor in this bronze ancient coffin is the first emperor of the earth. Anyway, Lin Yu also gave a little value. "Yeah, yeah, willing to submit to you ..." The Emperor Qinhuang of the Honghuang World was moved to cry at this moment. Although he was sucked into the job by the Emperor Huang, he still held his breath. He believes that Feng Hao has a way to cure him and can even help him regain his power. Feng Hao laughed and looked at the emperor: "Hear me ..." Prometheus was a little bit upset, the emperor in front of him was too weak. In her opinion, it was not as pleasing to the eye as Qin Huang looked. The Huaxia Emperor groaned a little, and to be honest, Feng Hao was so strong that in fact it was possible to follow him. But ... Divine Realm has given him the greatest benefits and extravagance, and in the future, he will become the invincible God of War. He really didn''t want to betray. "You will never submit to you ..." The Emperor Huang gritted his teeth and summoned great courage. This decision was about his life and death. But he did it. The reason is very simple. He has his pride and arrogance, he has a goal in his heart, and he also goes to death. "The Emperor is welcome ..." Feng Hao''s dark color gradually became gloomy and pulled down, but the Qin Emperor of the flood and wasteland was dancing with excitement. He seemed to see new hope, and the invincible God of War was beckoning to him. boom! However, the next moment, the entire Qin Emperor was aggressive, and Feng Hao seemed to be killing that Emperor. But damn, Feng Hao came at him, and the big fist of sandbag greeted him directly on the face. Click! At that moment, his ribs were broken three or four directly, and his body fell to his knees on the ground, followed by a bowed lobster. "Why did you hit me?" The entire Qinhuang exploded. What about the trust between people? "Uh" Even the puppet emperor who was awakened from the bronze coffin was slightly surprised, he thought Feng Hao was going to do something to him. Unexpectedly, it was the Qin Emperor in the floodland. "The wrong person ..." Prometheus quickly reminded her that she was a little puzzled that a strong man like Feng Hao could not hit the wrong person. In fact, Feng Hao did look wrong. Unwilling to surrender was the Emperor Huaxia. "Bondi sealed your strength first, when did you understand, and then tell Bundi ..." Feng Hao didn''t hit the wrong person. His purpose is simple, so that the Chinese emperor has a sense of belonging. It''s like saying ... You see, Ben Diming knows that you are not bad, but he still likes you. Seeing that in this patient manner of the Emperor, the Qin Emperor of the flood-waste world was also maimed, what can you do to surrender? In fact, the Emperor Huaxia did shake, because Feng Hao made him feel what invincible power is. "Useless, unconquered, what about the power of the seal?" The Huaxia emperor looked as if he was dead. Now he knew a little bit, knowing that Feng Hao couldn''t kill him, so he seemed fearless. Feng Hao smiled. Of course, he knew what the emperor was thinking ... and then he was very polite. The power of the world''s origin immediately closed the emperor''s cultivation. "then what do I do?" The Qin Huang who had broken off his ribs looked at Fenghao pitifully. His cultivation was not high, so he just touched the ascension realm. He originally arrived on the earth according to the arrangement of the strong gods. Who would have thought that he had always been the most aggrieved one, because of everything he had done, he had made a wedding dress for the emperor in the bronze coffin. "you?" Feng Hao looked at the Emperor Qin of the Honghuang World and shook his head. Then his eyes suddenly froze: "Death!" Immediately, Qin Huang, from the flood-waste world, felt a tremendous pressure. He wanted to escape, but found that he couldn''t get away at all. Then ... a mysterious power, as if born from him, and then tore his body directly. boom! The Qin Emperor in the flood-waste world directly burst into a gray fly. Feng Hao clapped his hands lightly. This question is actually a good choice. Of course, in the Qin Emperor of China and the Emperor of the Honghuang World, he chose the latter. The so-called friends come from afar, although they will be far away! Non-my family, its heart must be different. Anyway, the Emperor Huaxia is also a Huaxia, but he was only used by the powerful gods. Therefore, Feng Hao sealed his power, and he would always have a way to convince the other party to give in. When the Emperor Huaxia saw the Qin Emperor flying up from the floodland, he was so understatement ... He was speechless in amazement. Then he was a little bit well-behaved, and did not point the tip to Maimon again. Feng Hao grabbed the Emperor Huaxia and left the palace directly, and then ... the aerial temple where the bronze coffin was placed began to tremble. The stone steps suspended in the air outside the hall also lost the power of suspension and fell down. v3 Chapter 219： Da Qin is dead? When the emperor was taken out of the palace by Feng Hao, the main tomb of the palace collapsed. Then the underground river rushed in, flooding the palace. At this time, Feng Hao and Prometheus had taken the Emperor from the tomb of Qin Shihuang. Always paying attention to the dynamic Chinese official here, and through monitoring, I saw the person brought out by Feng Hao. The man was wearing a black Qin Dynasty costume and a Tongtian crown, and he was not the same person as the Qin emperor who was shown before. "Is this what he really looks like?" In the meeting room, the official high-level officials were surprised when they saw the appearance of Huaxia Qin Huang. "Even if he can change his appearance, but this dress can''t be changed. Looking at his dress, it''s more like ... Da Qin''s clothes. Is it the emperor''s decree?" "It''s really possible, but what about the extraterritorial powerhouse who had previously cut immortals? He is also a Daqin costume." At the official high-level round table, they discussed the identity of the people brought out by Lin Yu in the tomb. However, an old man under the red banner made a phone call, and after a brief exchange, he hung up. Then a smile appeared on his face: "It has been confirmed that the strong man outside the domain has fallen, and the man in the emperor''s tomb is the first emperor, but he has no threat and has been sealed by Feng Hao Revise it. " "What? First Emperor? He is still alive?" "Inconceivable, is this the power of the monk? Eternal life is truly eternal life." Many senior executives were shocked, but also had a bit of spirituality. ... At the same time, after Feng Hao and Prometheus left the emperor''s tomb, they rushed to Modu with the emperor. In the villa, the daughters of Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei are watching the hot news of current affairs, all about changes in the city. Including where and where new aliens appeared, cornices walked away. Then a huge fire broke out in which mall, and a masked Spider-Man entered the fire to save people. Many such news exposures have earned enough ratings. When Feng Hao and Prometheus brought Xiu to the seal, their expressions were grim. Where is this mass actor brought back from? But ... it''s really temperamental. Zhang Yi was born as an agent. His eyes were very vicious. At first glance, he felt that Qin Shihuang was suitable to play the role of emperor. "Hello, which film company are you an actor? I''m Zhang Yi, film emperor Feng Hao and Liu Xiaofei''s agent after the film ..." Zhang Yi now has a very big plan. Taking advantage of the resurgence of energy, Huaxia began to show various strangers. He felt that it was entirely possible to invite people to shoot real big movies without special effects in the post. You can let the strangers show their means, and they can get the fame they want. "What film company? What is a film emperor? What is a broker? Can it be eaten?" Qin Shihuang came to the metropolis, and now he has a confused mind. This is not exactly what he remembered. He then looked at Zhang Yi, then Feng Hao and Prometheus, and asked, "Is the lonely Qin dead?" Zhang Yi chuckled: "Stupidly filming a film? It is said that there is a crew now that is filming Da Qin''s script, but not in the magic scene ..." She thinks this group of performances is very interesting, that is, the appearance of a gangster into the city. "Yes, your Great Qin is dead, now it is Huaxia, but you came with the emperor so that you can understand the world in a few days ..." Feng Hao didn''t make nonsense and took Qin Shihuang to the computer room on the second floor of the villa. In the computer room, a few girls usually play games and play League of Legends and the Jedi to survive. But then I played less. I heard that the reiki is now recovering. Those strangers who played the League of Legends and ate chickens were like a physical plug-in. The response speed is fast and various god-level operations. It has reached the point where game characters can''t keep up with their thinking. "Da Qin is dead?" In the villa, Xia Shilan, Zhang Yi, Liu Xiaofei, and Xiao Lei and others looked at each other, and then laughed. It''s easy to get into this magic barrier when it comes to actors. But it also shows that the guy is very photogenic and the understanding of the script has reached a very high level. ... In the computer room on the second floor, Feng Hao threw Qin Shihuang to a computer chair, and said indifferently, "Learn hard." "What is this?" Qin Shihuang''s face was bewildered. He knew the gods in power and knew his big Qin, but ... he didn''t know what the flashy thing was. "There is your Daqin inside." Feng Hao didn''t tell Qin Shihuang about this either, he had to make himself understand, so he searched for a documentary about Da Qin casually. When the first emperor dressed in blue black clothes appeared. rub! Qin Shihuang immediately burst into fury: "Who is this person? How dare he pretend to be lonely, and Guo has to cut his head." Qin Shihuang Xiu was sealed, and he felt like an ordinary person. "Bendi doesn''t know who he is, but Bendi doesn''t recommend that you cut him." Feng Hao said to Qin Shihuang: "Look at it well, get to know it ... depending on your understanding, you shouldn''t find out ..." "Oh!" Qin Shihuang Zhengzheng nodded, then tapped on the keyboard according to the method taught by Lin Yu and two-finger zen. Slowly, he seemed to be discovering the New World and was so excited that he loved computers and keyboards. ... Lin Yu went downstairs, Xia Shilan''s daughters, Xiao Hei, and Xiaoqiu were still watching the news headlines. Prometheus sat in the dining room, his hands resting on his chin. "Look at Feng Hao, big news!" Xia Shilan saw Feng Hao and hurriedly hurriedly. "What big news?" Feng Hao was a little surprised, and they were all people who had seen the big wind and waves. What kind of news haven''t been seen? Feng Hao walked over, a news clip was being broadcast on the TV, and the cameraman teacher''s lens was shaking violently, but facing the blue sky. At this moment, in the sky in the picture, a huge silhouette of a battleship is appearing, and the battleship is still shining with light. "The battleship of the Shura Protoss?" Feng Hao murmured in whisper. He vaguely guessed. In the universe of the ancient sky, the strong man of the Shura Protoss told Prometheus, the master of Shura Promidjes took her parents to the underworld. In front of the news broadcast on this television, the outline of the battleship is indeed very similar to the Shura Protoss. Prometheus, in a daze, heard Lin Yu''s whispered whisper, and frowned slightly, and quickly came over. When she saw the picture on TV, her look fluctuated for the first time. It was a kind of flustered fluctuation. "Is the warship of the Shura Protoss?" Feng Hao looked at Prometheus. "Well! If he''s right, he''s here ..." Prometheus nodded. This was very bad news. Prometheus, Lord of Shura, was not generally strong. This is the world-famous deity who truly blends the power of the universe. v3 Chapter 220： Advent of Shura Lord "The audience in front of the TV, in the era of rejuvenation, is full of opportunities, but also full of danger ..." "Relevant experts believe that the huge battleships appearing in this universe may come from outside ..." A host''s commentary and opinion on TV. But Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing, and said, "This warship spaceship doesn''t come from outside the country, can it ... come from the earth?" puff! "Giggle, yeah ..." "It''s so funny, the so-called related experts are still so unreliable." Everyone in Xia Shilan laughed abruptly, and when you suddenly felt that you were in a bad mood, it was good to read this kind of news. At least there are a lot of laughable paragraphs. Everyone laughed, but Prometheus''s look was extraordinarily dignified. Obviously, he was very surprised that the Lord of Shura really came down. If it is for chance, it is still too early. So now there is only one possibility left, and that is that Promidjes came for her to break through the Lord of Shura. It also includes ... the presence of Feng Hao. Prometheus went to the balcony, and Feng Hao followed. He didn''t quite understand her true thoughts now, but knew that there might be a battle to come. On the balcony, Prometheus was blowing the wind, and he never looked at the Shura Protoss battleship in the sky. It''s like facing the wind and thinking hard. "What are you thinking?" Feng Hao''s plan to enlighten Prometheus was nothing more than a master of Shura, not a big deal. "I was thinking, what would he do to my parents ..." Prometheus was worried about the safety of his parents, and at the same time he was angry with the group of idiots. Actually sold her so thoroughly. I had known that after breaking the realm, it was really time to kill those anti-skeletons. "Feng Hao, what''s that in the sky? Do you want to take the old grandson up and take a look?" Sun Wukong and Gu Suqin walked in the villa estate, looked up, and happened to see Feng Hao and Prometheus. "Let''s come down for a walk ..." Gu Suqin is a little woman. She thinks she is very happy now and has a love for Sun Wukong. There is also a strong **** who is both attractive and attractive, which is really good. "Okay!" Prometheus regained what she really looked like that day, jumped from the balcony, and followed Gu Suqin on the goose warm stone in the villa and walked barefoot. Sun Wukong jumped to the balcony, stood beside Feng Hao, and whispered, "Need to see?" "No, these warships can''t come down, and if foreigners want to come in that day, they must first measure their own strength ..." Feng Hao wasn''t too worried. Even if the Shura Protoss came out, he didn''t have much to worry about. After all, he is the Lord of the Thousands, and has never counseled anyone. Sun Wukong nodded, he now feels safe and good, what he does. ... At the same time, on the extraterrestrial sky, the Shura battleship, which has not been completely repaired, ushered in an extremely distinguished strongman. He is the Lord of the Shura Protoss, in charge of a race of Promidjes! Behind him, there are also two middle-aged people over half a year old. They are similar to Prometheus, "Meet the Lord!" A group of disciples of the Shura battleship knelt down, looking extremely reverent, but unexpectedly ... the Lord actually came down. "What about Lord Prometheus?" Promidjes said indifferently, he thought of covering the warship, but he could not find her trace. "Adult is gone with an earthling!" The strong of the Shura Protoss faithfully reported. That day Feng Hao took Prometheus into the ancient sky. "Oh!" Promidjes felt the whole thing was going to explode. It is ridiculous that the King of Shura, who went away with the weak earth people, is so ridiculous. The two middle-aged people behind Promidjes also looked moved and exclaimed. Earthling. According to intelligence, that''s a very ordinary mortal planet. "The king of Shura ... has broken it?" Promidjes asked. "Yes!" The Shura Protoss nodded and felt very proud. Because the Lord of Shura came down, it was time for the world to bow their heads. The two middle-aged people behind Promidjes fled when the silver teeth bite. "Want to run?" Promidjes sneered. As soon as he shot, the void had been shaken. The two people who escaped were staring at Promidjes with an unwilling look. "Why?" Middle-aged people who are similar to Prometheus, shake their heads and look at Prometheus. "Nothing is so painless. Before then, wasn''t everything good? But after her breakthrough, she became different from the past ..." Prometheus whispered coldly, and again before that, he was able to receive a message from Prometheus. But recently it''s gone. The only message was from the strong man of the Shura Protoss, and then I wanted him to make a small report, saying that Prometheus followed the Earth. "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding, why not take a trip to Earth?" Middle-aged people are powerless. He is old and the origin of his life has begun to diminish. He has never been a withering force ever since. Promidjes'' eyes flashed. Feeling that this method was feasible, he began to prepare and planned to travel to Earth in search of Prometheus. However, before that, he needs to understand the earth more thoroughly, and also knows that the strongest is ... He smiled happily. The strongest actually did not lower his road-building protoss, such a race was easily destroyed, and then the earth was suitable for their development. After half a minute, Promidjes was ready for everything, leaving the two middle-aged men in the battleship, and he went straight to earth. ... In the villa, everyone had something to do after lunch, otherwise they would feel a bit boring. "Since the Qin Dynasty, so many dynasties have been born, Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing ... each has a glorious history ..." Qin Huang held the computer down, he has learned to check information online. Especially the history he found has broadened his horizons. "Feng Hao ... isn''t that guy really the first emperor?" Zhang Yi heard the exclamation from upstairs and looked curiously at Feng Hao. She now has an intuition. That guy is not like a temporary group performance of the crew, more like ... really the emperor. Because the news has also been reported on TV that the tomb of Qin Shihuang suffered a grave robbing and flooded the entire underground palace. This reminded her of Feng Hao and the middle-aged man wearing a black dragon robe ... Zhang Yi''s words also attracted the attention of all the girls, and they all looked at Fenghao. In this regard, Feng Hao nodded and said, "Yes, he is the first emperor ..." Wow! The girls were suddenly shocked. If it were not for Feng Hao, too many strange things happened, they even dreamed of it all ... v3 Chapter 221： Storm at the station (on) "It''s impossible ... how can a person be born again?" Xia Shilan thought it was impossible. Zhang Yi also nodded and said, "Besides, people from thousands of years ..." "The world is big, there are all kinds of wonders, there are many things that you can''t reach. Pack up and go to Yulong Snow Mountain." Feng Hao could not explain to the girls. It can''t be said that there is the sake of the Protoss and the cause of the flood and wasteland. Even if you say that, you will face various problems next. "tourism?" Wow! The eyes of the girls suddenly lighted up. They had been to the bottom of the sea and now they were going to the snowy mountains again. Is nt that going to heaven after that? "That''s right!" Lin Yu chuckled, what he could give to Xia Shilan and others, that is, a place to settle them in this era of rejuvenation. Don''t face danger. ... Feng Hao went to the computer room on the second floor of the villa. Qin Huang has seen the modern chapter, and his knowledge is growing wildly. The missing thousands of years of history have been mastered by him. He was shocked. Da Qin''s demise was difficult to accept at first, but later he realized that this is the inevitability of history. Today, the Republic of China is the most perfect social form. Everyone can be like a dragon, have plenty of food and clothing, and live and work in peace. This is a rare heyday. Especially now that Reiki is recovering, the world is now full of opportunities. "I could have been an invincible God of War, a generation of God, unfortunately ..." Qin Huang sighed. If he hadn''t met Feng Hao, he might now have occupied the capital and become behind the scenes of Huaxia. But destiny is like this, unable to resist, only faced by the bow, though the woman did it. "What a pity?" Feng Hao appeared in the computer room. After losing Xiu Qin, he could not feel Lin Yu''s arrival. The shattered thoughts at the moment were discovered, which made him feel trapped in the bed. "Unfortunately I should have met you earlier ..." Qin Huang laughed. His cultivation was sealed by Feng Hao and he could only lower his body. Otherwise ... As early as in the Tombs of the Emperor, he went to see the family''s ancestors. "It''s early to come, it''s better to come by chance, isn''t it?" Feng Hao looked at Qin Huang with a smile. He certainly knew how powerful the Qin Emperor would be when he combined the power of the Emperor Qin Emperor ... Therefore, this existence is still tied to a little bit of insurance. One day, when manpower is needed, lift his seal. After stepping on the ground and beating the face, seal again ... why not? Of course, if you are obedient, don''t always think about helping Da Qin, and become a peerless lord, then he may give Qin Huang freedom. "Everyone sees Hyundai. I''ll go back and buy you a cell phone. Now ... go with this emperor!" Feng Hao stared at the information on the webpage on the computer and was taken aback. This Qin Huang''s learning ability is a little strong. It''s almost time for him to come to earth. This learning speed, over time, this Qin Emperor is second only to his hacker master ... "Mobile?" Qin Huang only pays attention to the history of China, and he doesn''t understand anything like digital. Feng Hao did not give him the opportunity to understand, took him out of the computer room, and threw him a set of casual clothes he had worn before. Qin Huang changed it, and her long hair was behind her, which was very artistlike. When Feng Hao took him down, all the girls felt their eyes inexplicably ... Zhang Yi shined his eyes. He felt that Qin Huang''s dress and current temperament were perfect ... the proportion of the figure was just right. "Feng Hao, I think it is necessary to let him enter the film and television circle ..." Zhang Yi''s ability as a broker is beyond doubt. She thinks it can be fired, it must be. It''s like the first contact with Feng Hao. Such a person is born with a noble temperament, something that cannot be learned the day after tomorrow. Only those old artists who played the role of the ninety-five in the film and television dramas could do it. "tell you later" Feng Hao wanted to have Zhang Yi cut Qin Huang''s long hair, but Zhang Yi''s words also reminded him. Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo lacks a good spokesperson ... Before that, he looked at the little fairy Prometheus, but now ... he thinks Qin Huang is more suitable. Feng Hao''s eyes were really worried that something would happen. ... The girls quickly packed up, and Prometheus and Gu Suqin returned to the villa. Sun Wukong is holding the tablet while watching the latest version of Qi Tiansheng ... "It really served these directors and screenwriters. Since the appearance of Lao Sun, this subject has been filmed badly, and is still coming ..." Sun Wukong couldn''t help but want to smash the computer. Various versions of Sun Wukong are available, demonized, civilian, heroic, emotional, ironized ... and so on. He could bear it all. But ... he''s watching this, the female version of Sun Wukong, what''s going on? Bound out of the crack in the stone, born with a bikini? The gold hoop on my hand ... What looked like a **** ... Sun Wukong was thundered outside by Jiao Linen, and the whole person was messed in the wind ... After everything was settled, Feng Hao and everyone did not choose to fly soaring, they chose to book high-speed rail tickets online. This was the idea of ??Prometheus and Gu Suqin, saying that they wanted to see the scenery along the way. Feng Hao and Sun Wukong had no choice but to agree. Speaking of which, neither of them belongs to the earth, and it is good to see the scenery. ... At the station, when Feng Hao and his team appeared in the waiting room, that moment ... instantly became the focus. Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, Xiao Lei, Zhang Yi, Gu Suqin, and Prometheus all wear the same sunglasses. Tall figure, wearing high heels, great temperament, dusty, countless people saw them, forget time, forget everything ... Feng Hao, Sun Wukong and Qin Huang are casually dressed. The ox devil and the ancient whale are the dresses of the pig Peggy, applause to the people. Countless people took out their mobile phones to take pictures and posted them in the circle of friends. Claims to see a supermodel. But no one knows what it is. Following the spoof video that was previously exposed online, a host made herself into the appearance of Korean little fresh meat. Then he walked out of the airport and hired dozens of people, interviewed with spears and short cannons, and asked for various signatures. Then all the people at the airport came over, clamoring to sign a group photo. What did you say I ve seen your movie, it s great The small fresh meat is a variety of Smecta, Smecta ... These people are crazy. Afterwards, the reporter interviewed them and asked who they knew as the little fresh meat star? Everyone shook their heads aggressively: "I don''t know who it is, but it looks like a star, so it passed ..." It''s ironic. But it also indirectly illustrates one thing. No one asked about the general''s merits. The family knows the family''s affairs, which is a tragedy of the times. v3 Chapter 222： Storm at the station (below) "Hello, can you sign me?" A little girl carrying a piggy pecs schoolbag, hurried to Feng Hao. She took out his fruit phone, the camera was facing Feng Hao''s face, and she cried with excitement. "I''m not a star ..." Feng Hao has a headache. He has countless ways to deal with the big demon, but she is a bit incapable of dealing with such ordinary people who have no power at all ... "I know, you are Wu Yanzu?" The little girl was excited: "Everyone says that you have to be more handsome than Wu Yanzu, you are so handsome is Wu Yanzu ..." "..." Feng Hao is now full of black lines in his head. He knows that in Chinese society, the actor plays the role. Instead, they were those lieutenants who resisted the demon and guarded Huaxia, but no one knew who they were. "Wu Yanzu, it is Wu Yanzu ..." The station city was all boiling, the crowd eating the melon also picked up their mobile phones, and large bags chased after them. "Fast, fast, popular film and television characters appear in the station, and immediately send people to maintain order and take the business channel ..." The station personnel acted immediately to maintain order. So ... Feng Hao and his team were almost everyone, considered a popular artist group, and surrounded them together. "How to do?" Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei and others have a headache. This kind of brain residual powder is the most headache. They think they are loyal fans. But doing all kinds of things to make idols headache. "I''m flying with a grandson ..." Sun Wukong was worried that Gu Suqin was being taken advantage of by the salty pigs. It can be described as very thoughtful and quite a bit like a bodyguard. But ... it is even more convincing that they are popular stars. Feng Hao sighed lightly. In order to get on the bus smoothly, he had to use his strength, a thought, a repulsive force that did not hurt ordinary people, and acted on everyone. Suddenly, the crazy fans who originally blocked them seemed to be crowded out, and they retreated uncontrollably. "what happened?" Everyone was astounded. If so many people fell down, it would be necessary to have a stampede. "Don''t squeeze!" "what" Suddenly, the crowd was out of control. Everyone thought they were going to fall and forced to stand up. But their power naturally could not compete with Feng Hao''s power, so it was counterproductive and reached a large area. The crowd rioted. Woo ... An alarm sounded at the station. This sudden scene frightened Feng Hao as well as Prometheus, Gusuqin, the ancient whale ... "Hey" Feng Hao sighed lightly. When everyone was worried about being trampled to death, Feng Hao raised his hand slightly, his fingers spread out, and all those who fell to the ground were suspended. The rioters were also settled in place. They can move their minds, their eyes can also turn, but their bodies can''t move, and then ... they all keep a certain distance and finally fall slowly. "Magneto King?" "Monk?" "immortal?" At this moment, the passengers in the waiting room were all exploded and became even more crazy than before, but ... no matter how they went, they could not take a step. Feng Hao ignored all this, and took Prometheus, Sun Wukong, Qin Huang, the Ancient Dragon Whale and the daughters directly to the platform. When Feng Hao and others disappeared into the waiting room, they were finally able to move. At this moment, many people are crying. Thought he was paralyzed. Or ... soon to face death. At this moment, they dare not mess up because you never know who you are facing. It''s terrible. ... On the platform, Feng Hao looked at Prometheus with a grin and said, "Now know ... why is it better to fly?" "Are there no such crazy people on the plane?" Prometheus is still very interested in the humanities of the earth. "Both, but ... wouldn''t be so crazy." Feng Hao chuckled. After the high-speed train entered the station, Feng Hao and his party directly entered the business seat. The price of a business seat is very high for ordinary people, which is more than several times that of a second-class seat. Usually, some business people will choose this car. Feng Hao and his party accounted for almost half. Going to yn Yulong Snow Mountain, Feng Hao decided to make good rectification and absorb as many talents as possible in all aspects of China. At the same time, get in touch with Long Xueqing of the Long Group, and they can cooperate with each other. The heaven court can make Yuan Shi Tianzun responsible, and there is no problem if he needs to come forward. The Lord of the Shura Protoss in the sky has arrived, and Feng Hao has the intuition that they will have a battle. But as long as the Lord of Shura didn''t show his will, Feng Hao didn''t want nothing to do. With the resurgence of Reiki, Feng Hao also knows that the world is undergoing major changes, and the country is also in the stage of transformation. At this time, who can compete for more resources and have more say for the future. In the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, Feng Hao''s idea was to make him the strongest force on the earth, able to descend on the Protoss, and resist their backbone. For so long on the earth, Feng Hao almost regarded him as a member of Huaxia. He loves this land. ... Ten hours later, Feng Hao and his team arrived at Yulong Snow Mountain, and Prometheus and Gu Suqin were watching the scenery along the way. There was always a faint smile on his face. After the rejuvenation, Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo has also become a place of pilgrimage for countless people. Because Yan Qi, ranked second on a certain tone, has been propagating Yulong Snow Mountain, so ... this has become the net red dojo. Countless people came here. Therefore, when Feng Hao and his party appeared at the foot of the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, they were already very good. People are walking up the mountain, taking out mobile phones, making certain audio and video, or showing off in the circle of friends. Now that Reiki is recovering, those who can travel everywhere are also those who are rich, and prices are rising rapidly. At this time, there are also strangers who can fly, take out their mobile phones to take selfies in the air, and enjoy the cheers of countless people below them. Similarly, there are monks flying from the sword flying from afar, the bones of the fairy wind, just like the sword fairy in the film and television. "Little aunt Su, go and see with your sister-in-law?" Prometheus likes the snow scene here, not as depressed and dim as the Shura Protoss. "it is good" Gu Suqin''s eyes brightened. So she cast herself, flew with Prometheus, and enjoyed the snow-capped mountains in the air. Revel in it. "These people are so brave. I wonder if Yulong Snow Mountain implements air control and prohibits outsiders from flying?" "Yes, a strange volley came out a few days ago, and then was suppressed by people at Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo." People shook their heads. They did not see the appearance of Aunt Suqin and Prometheus, but they also knew that they were big beauties. It would be a pity if it would be suppressed later ... v3 Chapter 223： Shura dojo? People are still talking about the peak of Xuelong Snow Mountain. Then in the void, a young man with a fairy sword suddenly appeared, turning into a stream of light falling from the sky. The moment when youth appeared, it instantly became the focus of everyone. People were so excited that they took out their mobile phones and recorded the glorious sword fairy. The young sword fairy appeared in front of the world, and he comfortably enjoyed everyone''s admiration for him. As an absolute talent, he entered the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, and it is his greatest honor to be able to guard the Dojo mountain gate. Before he entered Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, he did not know who the master of the dojo was, and later he knew ... It was the name of Feng Hao who shook the world. After knowing this news, he was proud of himself, and also worked hard to be a leading role for top dojo disciples. Outside the gate of Yulong Snow Mountain, two Qianli figures appeared in the void, which had destroyed the rules of Yulong Snow Mountain. "Two girls ..." The young man stood on Feijian with a negative hand and felt that he had a sense of Li Xiaoyao, but when he saw the appearance of Gu Suqin and Prometheus in the air ... the whole man was stuck in place. call out! He kicked the flying sword and fell straight, his head was blank. nice! gorgeous "Brother!" At the same time, a young man with a flying sword appeared in the void, grabbing the fallen young man from the air. "What demon tricks did you use on my brother?" The later youth glared at Prometheus and Gu Suqin, and he seemed to be ... unaffected by beauty. Can actually look directly into Prometheus'' eyes. Feng Hao wanted to come forward, but when he saw these strange faces, he actually had the idea of ??watching. Not going to shoot. Would like to see how the kid descended from Yan Qi, the loyalty to him, is worthy of vigorous cultivation. "Demon method?" Gu Suqin stared anxiously at the young man, "What kind of demon tricks did you show us there? Obviously it was your master who fell down by himself." Sun Wukong''s gold hoop was taken out and held down by Feng Hao. "Impossible? I have a very high talent for Master Yang and my disciple." The youth did not believe that Qing Yang would fall down from the flying sword. In his opinion, this was obviously impossible. "The scenery is almost there, let''s go down ..." Prometheus didn''t look at the Sword Fairy youth. For her, the counterpart was too weak. Weak enough to not want to respond. "Ok!" Gu Suqin also felt the atmosphere. She was also the daughter of the Sword Sect of the Honghuang World. She was actually said to use the demon method. Demon ... is synonymous with evil in the flood world. "Haha, these two younger sisters are also outspoken. They did not take Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo''s eyes at all." "People have the capital of pride. Maybe they are disciples of other dojos. After all, they will fly in the void, without using foreign objects ... and young. Many people talked about it below, and there is never a lack of topics. As a demon king of a certain sound, many tourists who saw Yulong Snow Mountain downloaded a sound, and there was an urge to want to be a fan. Anyway, the middle-aged person who was transformed by the ancient whale can''t afford to mess with it anyway ... It thought it was the Pacific overlord. It wasn''t until ... that he was brought to Feng Hao by the black dragon that he discovered that he was a weak synonym. No matter the Demon King, or Monkey King, or the ball, or Prometheus, there is a feeling that he can be taught to be a human again. "Stop! If so, are you sent by other dojos to smash?" The young man heard a lot of laughter. It is said that the disciples of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo encountered no provocation when they encountered provocation from other Dojo disciples. Disappointed ... The young man felt shame and he wanted to leave Gu Suqin and Prometheus. "Shit?" Prometheus looked at Feng Hao ... if she dared to smash Feng Hao''s place, she would be sent away in the next second. Or was drawn into the world of Fenghao. But ... she wanted to try what Feng Hao would do now, and didn''t care about her ... "Yes!" Prometheus nodded earnestly: "I''m here to hit the ground ..." Wow! As soon as this word came out, the tourists on the Yulong Snow Mountain were stunned and beyond words. Between the dojo and the dojo, smashing it openly, this is the first time I have seen it. And it is also Huaxia''s famous Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. Although it is a newly created dojo, it has already become as famous as Huashan, Taishan, Kunlun, and other dojos. This is due to the second son of a sound called Yanqi. "sister in law" Gu Suqin stared at her beautiful eyes and was stunned. Isn''t this Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo said to be Brother Fenghao? How could anyone hit his own home? Sun Wukong sent a message to Gu Suqin: "Qin Er is coming back soon, your sister-in-law is testing Fenghao." "Oh?" Gu Suqin thought for a while, got it, and then returned to Sun Wukong. really When Feng Hao heard Prometheus'' words, he knew what she wanted to do, so he said, "Don''t make trouble ..." When the young sword fairy heard Feng Hao''s voice, he laughed: "This man, there is nothing I can do. The girl said she was here to smash the field. Then I can only do things in accordance with the rules ..." The youth hand-printed the secret and passed the message to the people in the dojo. Subsequently, the aura on Yulong Snow Mountain became more intense, and then countless figures appeared on the void. One of the young men in robes stepped forward and seemed to be the head of the crowd. "Oh my god, it''s Yan Qi, Yan Qi ..." "Wow, it''s really Net Red Yanqi. I didn''t expect him to show up ..." Countless tourists shouted exhaustedly, just like seeing their ancestors, they were extremely emotional. The Demon King saw this scene, and then he was not happy. "Wind Emperor, the old cow can''t stand it, I have to show my identity, or the limelight will let this Yanqi take away ..." The Ox Lord didn''t want a brother''s position to be taken away, he was anxious. But ... Feng Hao''s look, he immediately stunned, and became tasteless. Obediently aside. Because ... he felt that he had a feeling of turning into a big buffalo just now. It was too scary. "Girl, which dojo do you represent, come and hit the scene?" Yan Qi had a faint smile on his face. Although Prometheus was wearing sunglasses, his temperament was not diminished. It was by no means an ordinary monk. Where does Prometheus know what dojo ... He groaned for a moment and said, "I represent Shura dojo ..." "Ok?" Yan Qi shivered suddenly, Shura? These two words impressed him a bit, reminding him of the Shura tribe ... v3 Chapter 224： Is going to fire The Shura dojo mentioned by Prometheus made Yan Qi slightly lost his mind. After all, Shura ... is a powerful protoss, far from being comparable to their lower gods. "As far as I know, there is no Shura dojo in China-recognized dojos ... Since the girl is going to kick the pavilion, please report your true identity." Yan Qi shook her head slightly and looked at Prometheus with a smile on her face. Since Yuanshi Tianzun came to Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, everyone heard him preaching, and they also developed a wistful temper. Rather than being bully and shouting because someone challenges the dojo, it is ... a fair, open and fair way to meet the challenge. This is what Huaxia''s first dojo should do. Although ... Yulong Snow Mountain is not yet the first course, because of Taishan, Kunlun, Huashan ... There are too many chances to be born, and some ancestors are rumored to be broken and stand backwards. Yan Qi knew that before Feng Hao returned, let these dojos jump to their feet and compete with them for the first dojo. As long as Feng Hao returns, the first place to be in place is Yulong Snow Mountain. Therefore, Yan Qi as the protector of the dojo, that is, the ''steward'' ... naturally, he must ask himself as the first steward''s steward. "Then you can think that the Shura dojo is just me, just founded ..." There was a smile on Prometheus'' mouth. She had seen the identity of Yan Qi, not a monk on earth, but a protoss of the Protoss who adopted the advent method. Prometheus did not expect that Feng Hao also subdued the other Protoss, but ... this repair is slightly inferior. "No trouble, you ... go, I can be like this hasn''t happened ..." Yan Qi did not want to hit a woman, especially the beautiful woman he thought, although he had never seen Prometheus'' eyes. But in terms of physical temperament, a proper beauty. When Feng Hao saw this scene, a satisfied smile appeared on his face, at least ... Yan Qi''s actions were in line with his expectations. Be regarded as a person who is completely loyal to him. "Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo is so kind-hearted? In the past, a stranger was lifted off and was directly beaten down. Now he actually persuades people to be good ..." Someone chuckled. "Yeah, treat everyone equally, and Fang Weizheng should be a leader." "Suppression, suppression!" Many people who are eating melon onlookers are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, they are constantly provoking, and even kidnap with morality. Feng Hao frowned slightly, and the message passed to Prometheus: "Come down, let''s enter the dojo ..." "Ok!" Prometheus still listened to Feng Hao''s words, after all ... she couldn''t really make trouble at Yulong Snow Mountain. In what words, it can be regarded as the dojo of his half master. However, after Prometheus came down, those who wanted to watch good shows were unhappy. "Yulong Snow Mountain is so unfair. Why can a woman be tolerant if she is a beautiful woman? For other people, it is a strong suppression?" "We all came from all over China. To be honest, without our contribution, how did you get funds from the official Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo?" "Yes, it is best to suppress her immediately, otherwise, we will immediately expose you on the Internet ..." In order to record the most wonderful video, some people show off in the circle of friends, but they actually start to threaten people such as Yanqi Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. "Flame Guardian ..." Several Taoist disciples looked at Yan Qi, holding their breath in their hearts. Those people are so disgusting. The people who were suppressed by them before are all stubborn guys, trying to provoke the Yulong Snow Mountain, and constantly use the gods to spy on the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. Looking for an eye can be described as mischief. If they just watch the scenery from the air, they will not interfere at all ... Now, Prometheus and Gu Suqin simply lift off to watch the scenery, if they even suppress it. It''s too rude. Although Prometheus said he was here to smash the field ... but he didn''t even say what the dojo was, it was just a joke. Yanqi took a deep breath, and smiled and said to Prometheus: "Go, don''t make such a joke next time, if we really want to challenge Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, we will always accompany ..." "go!" Yan Qi greeted him and planned to bring his disciples into the dojo. "Look at it quickly, the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo recognizes and persuades ... Yulong Snow Mountain is a real seed." Those people started to make a noise again, and they didn''t seem to stop seeing the earth-shattering battle. Prometheus frowned. Originally, she just teased Yan Qi, after all, Yulong Snow Mountain was Fenghao''s dojo, and she couldn''t really hit it. Yan Qi''s handling method also made her very satisfied. But ... the words of these ants are uncomfortable. "dead!" The young man who stepped out of the fairy sword felt that those people were too abominable. The breath in his heart was uncomfortable. Huh! A sword light rose from his back into the sky, and then shot directly at the person who humiliated Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. "Yang Qi ..." Yan Qi was startled, he shot in an instant, trying to stop the flying sword, but it was too late ... "The disciples withdrew from the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, and they also wanted to kill the person who shamed the Dojo ..." Yang Qi could not stand the moral abduction of this guy. clang! However, when Feijian was three centimeters from the eyebrow of the man, it seemed as if he had hit an invisible copper wall and iron wall, and Feijian was ejected. I saw the man''s body glittering with gold, and there was a sense of helplessness in the eyebrows. "But that''s it ..." The man was a middle-aged man about forty years old. He undressed and suddenly showed a strong upper body. There is a wolf on his arm ... Huh! Huh! Later, many people took off their clothes all behind him, all with tattoos. "It''s from Sirius Dojo ..." "Oh my God, Sirius Dojo ranks in the top 20 of Huaxia Dojo. Rumors of Sirius are from the Sirius Protoss ..." Many people took out their mobile phones and logged in to a website, where they saw the rankings of Huaxia Dojo. There happens to be the ranking of Sirius Dojo and some relatively simple data. And more ... it needs to pay high RMB ... But from this point of view, Sirius Dojo''s strength cannot be underestimated, and having its own dojo is equivalent to having a place in the rejuvenating Huaxia. "It turned out that you were provoking ... if you guessed right, the people who spied on my dojo some time ago were your disciples of Sirius Dojo?" Yan Qiwei cleared some of these key points, and looked cold. It seems ... Yulong Snow Mountain does not participate in the ranking of the dojo, and there are still people who want to deal with them ... "Yes, you Yulong Snow Mountain is making a big splash. My Sirius has watched this spiritual land and let it out ..." Snapped! The middle-aged man was sneered proudly, but before he finished speaking, a young man stepped out of the crowd, flying it out with one palm, and his teeth broke with seven or eight. Wow! Everyone took out their mobile phones to record. Obviously, this is going to be a big war. Yulong Snow Mountain is going to burn ... Sirius Dojo is going to be on fire ... v3 Chapter 225： Dojo "Who is the fan?" The shirtless buddies who got up from the ground shouted with a mouthful of leaks. Sirius, who was also a social man beside him, stood up to help the people who just shot. "where?" "If you have the ability to come out, even the Sirius Dojo dare to do it?" "Where is the man? He must take off his arm today ..." Several disciples of Sirius Dojo knew that the young man in front of them was Huang Mao. But ... they dare not settle accounts in person with the well-known Taoist name ... In particular, the person being fanned by the fan is the master of Sirius Dojo, and it is said that he has reached the period of crossing the robbery. You can cross the street at your doorstep. And they are just monks of the deified period, going out to die? However, the people around melon couldn''t stand it anymore, holding a mobile phone and facing the disciples of Sirius Dojo said, "Did you guys lose your eyes? Isn''t the person who beat his face right in front of you?" Disciples of Sirius Dojo: "..." "is it you?" Disciples of Sirius Dojo who threatened to take off his arms, faced Sun Wukong, but his eyes were behind Sun Wukong, with a bowed look of the ox devil: "It''s you, what do you do with your head down, stand up ... Come." Disciples of Sirius Dojo originally thought that the bull devil was bullying. After all, he looked awkward, but when the bull devil stood up, it was one meter nine ... The disciples of Sirius Dojo immediately changed his voice and said, "Look, this brother is a little too active. Sit down, I''m talking about the one next to you ... Little white face, yes, it''s you, white face. Where did you go? Hurry up and admit it wasn''t your fan ... " Feng Hao saw his disciples staring at him, and he was wondering, why did he become a little white face? "..." Prometheus, Sun Wukong, Bull Demon King, Elder Dragon Whale, Prometheus, Gusuqin, Xiaoqiuqiu, Xiaohei, Xia Shilan, Xiaolei, Liu Xiaofei, Zhang Yi, etc., couldn''t help but caress their foreheads. This guy ... I do nt care if I kick the iron plate. There are so many people on Yulong Snow Mountain''s fast viewing platform, but they are picked by Feng Hao. "I fanned it!" Sun Wukong stepped forward to admit it. "..." The disciples of Wolf Dojo that day were silent, and then said, "It''s not your turn to speak for the time being, sit down ... this little white face at the back, please express your opinion." Feng Hao twitched slightly, and he took two steps forward. "No need ..." Sun Wukong advised. "Come back, don''t do this, in front of the house ..." the Cow Demon King also advised. "I was impulsive just now, I reflect on it, Feng Brother ..." Gu Suqin also joined the persuasion array. Xiao Hei''s small claws tightened Feng Hao''s trouser legs, while Xiao Qiu was sitting on Lin Yu''s feet, preventing him from taking a step forward. "It''s easy to make money, what can''t be solved by mouth?" The disciples of Sirius Dojo saw Feng Hao stand out. The people beside him, even those as strong as yellow hair, stood up to persuade him, and he couldn''t help but start to choke. Who the **** is this? Are you kidding me? The Sirius Taoist disciple who shouted for Feng Hao to stand up immediately asked: "Don''t you smoke? Brother? Come ..." He took out a gold leaf Tianye small cigarette and handed it to Feng Hao, and then Sun Wukong and the Cow Demon King and others also handed one and chuckled: "Brother just looked away ... hehe!" Snapped! Sun Wukong sips his cigarette in his mouth, and slaps in the past. That day, the disciples of the Wolf Dojo couldn''t find the northeast and southwest on the spot: "Be smart, call it Brother Hao!" "Hello brother!" The disciple of Wolf Dojo that day was crying without tears. He touched his right cheek and couldn''t lift his head shyly. Hundreds of mobile phone cameras were shooting at him. If the picture just spread to the Internet, he was afraid it would be popular, and then his life would be ruined ... It is estimated that the Sirius Taoist will end his life immediately. The other disciples of Sirius Dojo were also forced by this scene, and the boss and the second child were beaten. If they went up and shouted, they would probably be beaten. Feng Hao looked at the disciple of Sirius Dojo, returned the cigarette in his hand, and said, "When did you light this cigarette in the sun ... when did you go down the mountain?" "Brother, I have fire ... come ..." The youth of Sirius Dojo took out a windproof lighter. Lin Yu shook his finger, and the lighter flew down from the observation platform. The young man laughed at the time: "There is no fire, I''m afraid I can''t light it ..." "Have you seen the sun?" Feng Hao patted the young man''s shoulder and turned to board the Yulong Snow Mountain. To be honest, he really disdain to deal with this kind of magpie. Everyone advised him that he should. After all, he was worried about accidentally destroying the mountain ... "And this king ..." "I can only use the sun, if I see you use an open flame, haha ??..." The Cow Demon King and Sun Wukong also patted the young man''s shoulder, and then recorded in hundreds of mobile phones, leaving a smile that is most handsome and handsome. The Sirius Dojo with four or five cigarettes in his palm felt a great shame ... But he didn''t dare to lose it. Only use the sun to light a cigarette? How to ... "Can you tell us, who are you?" The shirtless Sirius Taoist disciple was slightly reconciled, apparently trying to save face and court in the future. "My King Four Sirens!" The Ox Devil laughed wildly. Slap! Many people holding mobile phones in their hands, the mobile phones in shock startled ... This name is so scary, it actually has the same name as the first anchor on a certain note. "By the way, you can pay attention to my public account Just Little Shrimp . Is nt the Four Demon King the opposite of Little Shrimp? But it s the style of the King ... by the way, please ask for a reward. The Devil King laughed. "What is this?" Someone pointed at the yellow-haired Sun Wukong and asked, after all ... Sun Wukong was the first fan disciple of a wolf Siren. Huh! Click! As soon as the words fell, Sun Wukong responded to them by pulling out the gold hoop from their ears, and then the three of them hugged. The gold hoop of thirty or forty meters was directly inserted into the mountain of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo ... "My name is Sun Wukong!" Sun Wukong smiled arrogantly. Suddenly, a sudden uproar broke out in the crowd. Golden hoop, Sun Wukong ... What a god! If it were not for the birth of a gold hoop that can be big, small, thick and thin, how could they believe it ... This Huangmao youth is Sun Wukong in the myth? "Who is that little white face?" Someone asked with a wild heart. Sun Wukong smiled slightly: "The Lord of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo ... Feng Hao!" ͨ! Heng Qi and others who were 700-800 meters away from Feng Hao and others were so scared that they fell off the sky immediately after hearing this sentence ... Stumbled to the sky. v3 Chapter 226： Era of everyone like a dragon "Yulong Snow Mountain Taoist ..." "It''s too young, aren''t those old men who practice dojos? They''re too tender, how can they not look like ..." Countless people exclaimed, feeling too incredible, but upon closer inspection, they felt that it did not fit the temperament of the Taoist practitioner. So skeptical. However, after the revival of Reiki, Feng Hao''s film and other information have been re-disclosed. The iron powder that is really Feng Hao has successively recognized Feng Hao''s identity. While the eyes are round, the mouth is enough to stuff a duck egg. "Feng ... Feng Hao? It''s Feng Hao, an ancient divine warrior, Feng Hao, the shadow emperor, killing the demon outside the country, protecting the invincible war **** Feng Hao of the Chinese people ... "It''s him, it''s him ..." "I''ve heard that Yulong Snow Mountain is Fenghao''s dojo. I couldn''t remember which Fenghao was before ... it was him!" Wow! An uproar spread throughout the mountain, and all the tourists boiled. You can not know the Sirius Dojo, where the other Dojos are, and how powerful the Dojo Master is, but you must not ignore the existence of Feng Hao. The shirtless Sirius Dojo saw this scene, and after learning about Feng Hao''s identity, his body began to swing fiercely. A few have been pissing. The scared paralysis was soft. Yan Qi and several disciples of the dojo quickly climbed out of the gravel and then flew to the observation platform, all kneeling before Feng Hao. "Practitioner Yan Qi meets Feng Di ..." Yan Qi bowed. Several other young disciples also fell to their knees, welcoming the return of the Taoist master Feng Hao, with an admiration and humility. "disciple?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but smile. Yan Qi, as a powerful member of the Shenyan clan, now claims to be a disciple in front of him. Is this a complete adaptation to his current identity? "Let''s go back to the dojo ..." Feng Hao signaled the disciples to get up, then looked at the shaking wolf Sirius Dojo disciples, chuckled: "Go back and tell your Dojo masters, this emperor will visit soon ..." Sirius Dojo? What the **** is actually trying to occupy his Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo ... The shirtless Sirius Dojo disciples trembled in shock. "Brother, do you still recruit people at Dojo?" Many tourists looked at Feng Hao with fierce eyes, but this was the movie emperor Feng Hao, the existence of the big demon outside the war alone. Being able to become his disciple will surely gain great opportunities in the era of rejuvenation. Lin Yu looked at the camera of hundreds of mobile phones and faced him with a headache. When Yan Qi saw this, he immediately stood up and said loudly, "Daochang recruits disciples, but ... not everyone can enter. It needs to be screened. Qualifications, mentality, perseverance, spiritual roots are indispensable, and they want to join Xuelong. In the Snow Mountain Dojo, you can go to Dojo Shanmen and Xianxian, and your disciples will entertain you. " Feng Hao looked at Yanyan Qi with approbation, and he was taken into the void of Yulong Snow Mountain with Sun Wukong, the ancient deer whale and the ox demon king. This is the power of enchantment. Tourists unfortunately put down their mobile phones, and those who have confidence in themselves are how disciples of Yulong Snow Mountain can go to Xianxianmen. So ... many people went to the other way. Some people are in various shows in the circle of friends, claiming to see the first male **** on earth. On this day, Feng Hao once again ranked first in Internet search hotspots, hot all over the Internet ... Sirius Dojo''s gang members were so frightened that they did not dare to return. Feng Hao said he would take the time to drink tea at Sirius Dojo. This kind of strong power ... can their Taoist masters deal with it? Although they are also from the Protoss, they always feel a bit unreliable ... After Feng Hao and his team entered the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, Feng Hao saw this scene in front of him, and his heart moved slightly. It''s a great place to be. In the dojo, there is plenty of aura, the temple towers on the cliff, and the iron chain bridge is erected, as if it came to the fairy world in online games. "Who designed this?" Feng Hao was too satisfied with this change, which made him feel like he was back in the world of a thousand. "The old man is not talented. He created it with immortality and modern architectural skills ... Fengdi hasn''t seen him for a long time." At this moment, Yuan Shi Tianzun flew up from a high tower in a snow-capped mountain. Yuan Shi Tianzun looked at the group of people around Feng Hao, and was ashamed as he was surprised. Several women brought by Feng Hao are ordinary people, but ... Ling Gen and qualifications are good, and there is a very hidden atmosphere in the body ... It seems that the release of this breath will also be an absolute asset. Gu Suqin made him feel a breath of famine, and then asked: "Little girl from the famine world?" Gu Suqin stunned: "How do you know?" "Because Ben Tianzun also grew up in the floodland, he is called Yuan Shi Tian Zun ..." Yuan Shi Tian Zun licked his beard. "what" "It''s actually Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the ancestors of Sanqing." Xia Shilan and others were shocked. They suddenly looked at Yuan Shi Tianzun with admiration. This is a character in Taoist mythology, but it didn''t happen to exist. And ... still in Fenghao''s Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. If this is spread, are nt those Taoist disciples crazy? Gu Suqin''s beautiful eyes appeared in surprise, and she bowed and said, "Gu Suqin has seen her ancestors!" Yuanshi Tianzun smiled and said, "Little girl, there are still legends of ancestors in the floodland?" "Of course there is." Gu Suqin smiled, feeling kind at the moment. "Don''t stay here, go to the dojo hall, and go ..." One roll of sleeves of Tianshizun of Yuanshi rolled up Xia Shilan''s girls and flew to the center of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. Sun Wukong whistled, and Dou Yun flew in, and Gu Suqin flew away. The ox demon king and the ancient dragon whale each showed their magical powers, and followed the Yuanshi Tianzun. Feng Hao followed Prometheus last. Feng Hao was too surprised at the earth-shaking changes that took place in the dojo. I did not expect that the combination of fairy art and modern construction technology actually moved the fairy world to the present. No wonder there are sword fairies in the dojo. This atmosphere is too easy to inspire the sword fairy dream of the Chinese people. Yuanshi Tianzun ... is well-deserved. At the same time, Feng Hao and his party went to the central hall of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. Those dojo disciples looked up and saw this shocking scene. Their hearts are infinitely longing for freedom, and freedom to fly is a dream that human beings are born to yearn for. I did not expect this era, but it can really be done. "Who are they? Why would Lord Tianzun greet him in person? Could it be a person from Celestial Heaven?" "What are you doing lazily? Focus on practicing swords, if you don''t have enough talent, Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo can''t accommodate you ..." In the dojo, every place of cultivation has its own practice. These people are ancient practitioners recruited from all over China. Responsible for teaching spiritually rooted disciples to enter the practice ... In this era, everyone can be Jackie Chan. v3 Chapter 227： Sirius Dojo "During the time you left, great changes took place in the land of China ..." Among the main halls of the Taoist doctrine, Yuanshi Tianzun began to be Fenghao, telling about the changes that have taken place in China during this period. From the dojos springing up like bamboo shoots, to the strong like a forest, to the brand-new internet platform for propaganda. All dojos are grabbing people, and anyone with a little qualification and spiritual roots, or the talent for awakening abilities, is invited by many parties. Now as long as you turn on the TV and watch various videos, as long as advertisements appear, it must be a recruitment advertisement for each avenue. For example, the slogan of Kunlun Dojo is more powerful, the story that had to be told with Queen Mother Xi. The style of Shushan is also very style, close contact with Jianxian ... Tarzan is even more domineering. This is a brand-new version you have nt played before. The Land of Zen and the King Returns. ... Feng Hao and his party were almost numb. Where is this recruiting? This shows that it is a big flicker. "What is the slogan of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo?" Feng Hao said curiously. Yuan Shi Tianzun slammed his beard and chuckled, "I keep taking a bath, where is the greasy sister ..." puff! The ox demon spit out a cup of tea on the spot, turning back and smiling. Sun Wukong, Xia Shilan and others, as modern people in the Internet era, of course know where these stalks are, and they can''t help but get up. Feng Hao now has a headache. His Yulong Snow Mountain does not have a greasy sister. This is all a national-level heavenly fragrance. Feng Hao''s eyes naturally fell on Xia Shilan and others, and for a moment hesitated. These people are exactly like his wife, but the inner soul is not them. "Change the slogan, let Yan Qi and the Bull Demon be in charge of the propaganda, and shoot more substantial things ... Now that the Aura is recovering, this emperor also needs enough people to deal with some things that will happen in the future. Feng Hao looked at the ox demon king and Yan Qi, and their two seats were among the best online celebrities in a certain hottest platform. It has a great help in propagating Yulong Snow Mountain. I just didn''t expect that there are so many dojos in Huaxia. Without integration, it would be impossible to fight against the coming Protoss in the future. He fought alone for 3,000 Protoss? Isn''t this kidding? Unless he becomes the master of the universe world, he can kill and kill God in one thought, but now it is impossible for his world seeds to pull more than seven or eight people at once. "it is good" The Demon King reluctantly said that he knew that the purpose of his comeback was to build momentum for Yulong Snow Mountain. He now regrets being an anchor, and how comfortable he is in the Four Sea Dragon Palace ... there are beautiful women *, Ye Ye Sheng Song, not to mention how comfortable it is. It''s better now, the kind that doesn''t bring benefits to Feng Hao''s labor is simply innocent. "The disciples will not let Fengdi disappoint." Yan Qi said excitedly. Feng Hao nodded, and then let people arrange the residence of Xia Shilan and others, and choose the appropriate practice method according to their talents. At the same time, arrange the identity of the ancient dragon whale, bull demon king, and Sun Wukong in the dojo. As for Gu Suqin and Prometheus, they were purely guests of the dojo. Everything is in order ... Feng Hao intends to visit some dojos and grab some people here ... ... On a snow-capped mountain in the Tibetan region of Huaxia, several shirtless young men with wolf heads are heading for the snow-capped mountains. They were the Sirius disciples who had previously been outside Yulong Snow Mountain and threatened to annex Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. "Brother, what now?" Disciple apprehensively said that he was the screaming man, and now his body was unable to restrain himself. "Our Taoist masters are also masters of the Protoss. I''m afraid he won''t succeed? Isn''t it just to kill a few extra-terrestrial monsters, isn''t our Taoist master?" The disciples were broken by Sun Wukong''s several Sirius disciples, and the light of hatred shot out in his eyes. He just wanted to kill people now. Kill Sun Wukong, kill Feng Hao. Of course, he can''t help it, so ... I can only ask Sir Sir for help. "Taoist, you have to decide for your disciples ..." After entering the dojo, a few disciples burst into tears at the gate of the mountain, with a few expressions of grievance on their faces. "what happened?" The Sirius disciple guarding the mountain gate frowned. "We want to see the Lord, and the situation is urgent, and there must be no mistakes ..." The shirtless disciples of Sirius said that when they fled, they even forgot their clothes. "Let them come in ..." There was a sound in the sky above the dojo. Everyone looked up and saw a golden hall suspended in the air. A figure stood on the roof of the hall, beside it was a lion-like white wolf. The eyebrow was also marked with a red mark, which was not unusual at first sight. "The disciples meet the lord!" "The disciples meet the lord!" After the worship, the body began to fly uncontrollably into the air hall. As soon as they landed, several shirtless Sirius disciples fell to their knees and burst into tears. "Teacher, decide for us ..." The brother-in-law Sirius Tao disciples snotted and started tears, and began to tell about his experience in Yulong Snow Mountain ... "Tao Master, the guy who claims to be the Emperor of the Wind, you don''t even take Dao You into your eyes, saying that you are nothing but ants and dogs ... "Yes, yes, and what other cats and dogs can become dojo masters, and said to bring a dog chain over the neck of the master, let you be the watchdog of the dojo ..." A few disciples added fuel and jealousy, anxious that the Taoist Lord Sirius immediately killed Xianglong Yulong, and pressed Fenghao and Sun Wukong with a finger and rubbed it on the ground ... Rubbing on the smooth floor is the pace of the devil ... "presumptuous!" Sirius''s face turned red instantly. Huh! Even the white wolf beside him was howling with anger, and the angry seven-hole smoked. "Dog chain around neck?" "Watchdog?" "Ben Wolf asked for his innocence ..." Sirius Tao s dominant Buddha ascended to heaven, and he stared gloomily at several Sirius disciples: "Is that true?" "It''s true ..." The disciples of Sirius Dojo also felt at this moment that Feng Hao really said the same thing, so it was almost guaranteed by personality. If there is a falsehood, it is the explosion of my mother, the hearse drifting ... "Well, you go down and rest, Ben Dao waits for him to come ... see how he puts a leash on Ben Dao''s neck ..." Sirius said in a cold voice, his eyes shot a real killing intention, and the whole dojo was shrouded in intention. Extremely appalling. "Report! Outside the dojo mountain gate, there is a young man in white climbing a mountain, threatening to visit the Taoist master!" Soon, Sirius disciples outside Shanmen quickly entered Shanmen to report. Suddenly, in the whole Sirius Dojo, there was a strong killing of Sirius ... v3 Chapter 228： Though far away "Dare you come? He''s tired, Ben Wolf wants to see how he sets up the chain ..." The Sirius Lord was furious, and the accumulated anger had erupted as Sirius watched his disciples'' reports. "Master, calm down first, what if it''s not the arrogant one?" A white wolf appeared in the suspended hall, and it leapt a little, jumping into the air, and its huge body shrank sharply, and finally turned into a white puppy, and landed on Sirius'' shoulder. "What the little cubs said just now, actually said that the wolf **** is something like a dog ..." Sirius is the strong man of the Sirius Protoss, and he has never been so humiliated. "Look first at who the other party is?" The white wolf kept comforting Sirius. "Ok" Sirius nodded his head, and now the situation in China is a little more complicated, and it''s really bad to be too pretentious. But if it is determined that the other party is the person who humiliated him at Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, he will stigmatize with his own blood. ... "Is Sirius Dojo? This place is not bad ..." Feng Hao had a ray of divine thought left on Sirius'' disciples, but in ten minutes, he had already arrived. Sirius Dojo is located on a snow-capped mountain in the Tibetan region. Its aura is compelling and the scenery is very attractive. The mountain seems to have been transformed, like a lone wolf ready to lie on the top of the snow mountain. Feng Hao reached out and felt, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, stepped in, and he disappeared. Then ... in the enchantment of Sirius Dojo, Feng Hao stepped out of the void. The disciples, who had been guarding the gate outside the enchantment, suddenly found that Feng Hao had disappeared, and the whole person was scared and shivered ... Who is this Nima? immortal? Feng Hao appeared in the dojo enchantment, and the disciples inside were pale and frightened ... He is no one else. It is the young disciple who took out a windproof lighter in Yulong Snow Mountain to light up Fenghao. "Wind ... Wind ... Wind Emperor ..." The young man''s legs and legs began to be unfavorable, his body was shaking like a sieve, and his speech became embarrassed, almost frightening. He never thought that Feng Hao would be here so soon ... According to common sense, should nt you stay at Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo for a while and then announce in the media that you want to challenge Sirius Dojo? Is this so that they came back on their front feet and followed their heels? "Is the cigarette lighted?" Feng Hao calmly said. ͨ! The young man immediately drew urine and panicked, "click, click ..." "Can I really light it?" Feng Hao was wondering about the youth''s ability. The young disciples in the field trembled: "We stood for four hours, and the sun went down ... I just lighted it with a lighter, and everyone took a breath Calm down ... " "Is there smoke?" Feng Hao asked. "Have!" The young man quickly drew out one, thinking that Feng Hao was going to smoke, and he was excited at that time. Eat it, that is to turn Gan Ge into jade, good thing ... "Click on him, and this time cheat again, Bendi will not be so polite ..." Feng Hao glanced at the young man in the dojo. The youth''s face turned green immediately. What a special ... there is a ghost sun in the dojo enchantment, how can this be lit ... Why do I choose to die? Whoo! The young man burst into tears and suddenly felt that the biggest mistake in his life was to set foot on Yulong Snow Mountain. After Feng Hao entered Sirius Dojo, Sirius Taoist just felt a little aura of aura. The next moment, he found ... a young man actually boarded his main hall. "There is no aura fluctuation, and he can move freely. He is a strong man ..." Sirius Taoist immediately defined it. Such a strength, looking at the whole of China, is like a feather horn. "Have friends come from afar" Sir Sir suddenly gave Feng Hao a glance, his anger was gone ... Because he found that Feng Hao came empty-handed and didn''t bring a dog chain, at a glance he came to visit his strong man. A waking person, knowing to come to worship the pier. "Isn''t it that someone who comes from afar must suffer his mind first, strain his bones, starve his body, and lose his body, although he will be stunned from afar?" Feng Hao looked at Sirius with a white puppy on his shoulder. "..." Sirius said slightly, "Is there such a statement?" "To make a long story short, you have a good place in the dojo. Are you interested in letting it out ..." Feng Hao said. Hum! Sirius immediately burst into his head, and then a monstrous murderous intention emerged. He is a wolf, so why pretend to be a sheep? What kind of thing is here to hit the scene ... "who are you?" Sirius'' robe burst, revealing a hardcover body with a white wolf head. "Did your disciples not tell you, will the Emperor visit you?" Feng Hao frowned. Huh! Click! Sirius immediately changed his look. The little white dog on his shoulder jumped down and suddenly became a lion-sized white wolf. The red mark on the brow''s heart emerged, the spirituality was compelling. "Oh it''s you" Sirius immediately sneered: "I didn''t expect you to really come to your door. Didn''t you threaten to use a dog leash to cover Sirius'' neck? Would you like a watchdog for the dojo? Dog leash?" "..." Feng Hao frowned lightly: "Is the taste of Emperor so low?" what Sirius exploded at the time. Specially, this is because he is not enough to be a watchdog ... Huh! Sirius decisively shot, a paw photographed, a white Sirius phantom appeared behind him, biting towards Fenghao. "Weak chicken ..." Feng Hao shook his head indifferently and slammed his punch lightly. boom! Uh ... Sirius immediately smashed and flew out, pierced the entire hall, and then fell straight down from the sky. In his mouth ... a terrible wolf sound was made. "Master! I want to kill you ..." The white wolf rushed up. Snapped! Feng Hao slaps up, and the white wolf lays on the ground like a dead dog ... The whole wolf was aggressive. This power ... it felt like the comet collided with the planet, and urine was beaten out ... "What''s going on? How did the Lord fall from the sky?" The disciples of Sirius Dojo were stunned. They saw Sirius fall from the main hall, as if ... his clothes had burst. There is only one piece of concealer left ... When holding a cigarette at the gate of the mountain, thinking about how to light a cigarette, I saw the scene where Sirius fell off. Frightened, the cigarette fell into a small puddle on the ground slab. His complexion changed at the time ... These special lighters can''t be lit. "This is too weak, would you dare to send your disciples to Sirius Dojo for this strength?" Feng Hao froze, he didn''t use all his strength yet ... That day, the wolf Taoist was beaten into a dead dog, twitching in foam on the ground ... v3 Chapter 229： Meet the new owner Uh ... The white wolf was also convulsing on the ground. It was slapped by Feng Hao and couldn''t shoot at all. He was convulsing on the ground. Feng Hao ignored it, left the hall suspended in the air, and landed on the Sirius who fell to the ground. Sirius had four feet facing the sky, two tear marks in the corners of his eyes. "Bendi Shanmen is missing two **** beasts. Do you want to find out?" Feng Hao looked at Sirius. "..." Sirius was crying, didn''t he say that the taste was not so low? "Can''t you understand ..." Sirius has no temper at all, Feng Hao''s power is beyond Skyrim ... but he really doesn''t want to understand this. Anyway, he is also the master of the dojo. The top 20 masters of the Huaxia dojo can guard the unranked Yulong Snow Mountain dojo? Isn''t this a shame on him? "The Emperor never compels him. You took this life away, after all ..." Feng Hao was not interested in doing ideological work for Sirius Taoist masters. Very simple question. But before he finished speaking, Sirius Tao trembled in shock, and quickly said, "Go, I can ..." Life is very precious, especially when you come down from the realm of God, you have all kinds of hope when you live, and when you die ... Really not even a dog. "..." Feng Hao twitched slightly, and the guy who had been arrogant before was now persuaded. However, a Sirius and a White Wolf are responsible for the outermost alert. Feng Hao now has a deep understanding of the powerful gods, if it can be overcome, it will be a great help. This can be seen through the performance of the Shenyan tribe Yanqi. "Release my master ..." At this moment, the white wolf on the main hall of the sky seemed to be restored to the past, and hurriedly rushed down. Turned into a white light, straight into the wind ... Feng Hao didn''t even return his head. His backhand was a punch. Huh! The white wolf made a terrible sound again, the wolf''s head and cheeks were dislocated ... Xuebai''s sharp teeth broke seven or eight. Sirius: "..." Needless to say, the emperor of the Yulong Snow Mountain is really powerful and messy. The white wolf is not bad. Even the Celestial Celestials invited by the Dragon Group were directly photographed as meat. But Feng Hao really seems to be strong enough to break through the sky. "White wolf, don''t be impulsive, come and meet the new master ..." Sirius waved. The White Wolf was a little aggressive at the time. It gave his life to protect his master, and the master had a master in a blink of an eye? Is this still the king of wolves, Sirius? But it is also clear that Feng Hao is not generally strong, so he obediently listened to the host and immediately said, "Good host!" "..." Sirius''s mouth slightly twitched. This attitude changed faster than him? Shouldn''t it be denied first? There was a slight smile on Feng Hao''s face. He started alone, and all his equipment depended on playing, even the pets. Does he want to go to other dojos? After all, there are so many dojos now. If everyone is not united, the arrival of the great demon outside the land and the protoss of the Protoss will be no different from a scattered sand. "Do you have a dog chain?" Feng Hao asked suddenly. "..." Sirius''s face changed immediately, what a special dog chain, he is the Sirius million wolf king, OK? Can a dog chain wrap him? The white wolf is also stunned, and its fur is now perfect. If you put on a dog chain, it will be ugly to the sky ... "Can I ... choose to die?" The white wolf had an unlovable expression. Feng Hao glanced at the white wolf, and nodded, "The emperor has only recently returned from the floodland, and is preparing some dog meat, wolf meat ..." "Master, the sky is really good today. I suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a few dog chains in the dojo ..." The white wolf is not good. He cares for feathers the most. Even if he dies, he must die vigorously. If this becomes a pot of meat, I will not be reconciled to death. The white wolf slipped away, then took two dog chains over after a while, not to mention ... as if it was really built for the white wolf. even Feng Hao also felt the white wolf from the leash, similar to the breath of Sirius ... these two leashes covered them ... "Do you use the advent method to lower the boundary?" Feng Hao seemed to understand. The Sirius and the White Wolf may actually be two wolf demon in Tibetan area, or the kind that is **** by others ... Because this dog chain is very unusual, it has the breath of monk magic. Sirius twitched slightly and nodded. The white wolf nodded as well. "Get on!" Feng Hao threw the dog chain out. After all, Sirius and the White Wolf were quite scary. At least it can compete with Yuanshi Tianzun. This dog chain has already penetrated into the breath of world seeds. Even if these two guys are against the water, there is no need to worry about them breaking free. Feng Hao, of course, was strong and unmatched, but he wouldn''t be naive, so he surrendered Sirius and the White Wolf. They are strong people who have cultivated to this state, and want them to be obedient, unless they have something that makes them tempted. That is, the surrender chosen for the benefit. Everything else is because of fear. But one day they grew up and got great chances ... then it was time to rebel. But ... Feng Hao really didn''t think about taking the Sirius Master and the White Wolf into his income. I really intend to take them to guard the gate of Yulong Snow Mountain. With a crying face, Sirius Taoist put a dog collar around his neck, while White Wolf lowered his head, and Sirius Taoist put it on. They don''t actually have a strong resistance, this dog collar ... they break free in minutes. Just smug, after experiencing it carefully, they were so pale that they were so scared ... The special dog collar is not right. It was completely unable to open, but also with the ability to suppress cultivation. "Don''t waste your energy and work hard. It''s time for the emperor to untie himself ..." A smile appeared on Feng Hao''s face. "Who dare to make trouble in the dojo ... brothers, let go of his arms." At the same time, the disciples in Sirius Dojo finally rushed over, all of them shirtless youths. At first glance, it is social people ... They are holding choppers, tube killings, shotguns ... a variety of weapons, they are all new to the dojo. He is pondering where to go to build his career, and is beloved by Sirius, then he becomes a disciple of the dojo. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come now ... In the future, cultivation is done. Going back to occupy the urban side of the city and become a small area overlord, the paper drunk gold fan, is really beautiful ... Seeing the cargo man wondering the heights and heights, he ran over and shouted, and his face was scared green immediately. What are these doing? Who brought it in? I''m afraid it''s not a group of fools ... v3 Chapter 230： Yang Jian? At the same time, the young man with the wet cigarette in his hand saw that the formerly mundane younger brother had clashed with Fenghao ... His crotch suddenly became wet ... He now regrets it and didn''t tell them something, such as this white wolf is protecting the law, and the wolf''s head is marked with ... Sirius Taoist. The Taoists have all been chained to dogs, aren''t they going to die? In case Feng Hao is angry, the Taoist and White Wolf protector will fart ... When Feng Hao saw this scene, the whole person was completely lost, and seven or eight ordinary hoops, followed him ... This feeling is like a group of ants saying that they want to build a rocket to heaven. Feng Hao was too lazy to talk any more nonsense to them, and flicked his fingers lightly. Suddenly, the seven or eight social people holding weapons were blown a few kilometers away as if they had encountered more than ten hurricanes ... Then each lay in the snow on the snowy mountains, as if they were ashamed ... They are all bad now. What''s going on? They haven''t seen the young man''s shot yet, it seems that he just flicked his finger, and then they were blasted out like a rocket ... "You guys ... really stupid ..." The young man with a cigarette in his hand appeared in several snowy places. But what he said was out of the corner, and the light in the corner of his eye saw the wet cigarette in his hand, but there was a sign of freezing, and he was trembling with shock ... Why is there no way to light this life? Can I change the cigarette? "Brother, who is that guy? Give your brothers a blow ..." A few people in the community are very unwilling. Although there are still fears, but even if they are blown away, they do nt seem to be lacking arms and broken legs. The other party should not be so strong? So I thought about how to get back where I am. "Exhaust gas?" The young man looked at the icing cigarette in his hand and couldn''t help but choke. If this doesn''t work, Xiao Ming may really be gone. Snapped! The youth was distracted, everyone slap in the past, and they were still worried about the lives of these younger brothers. Who knew that each was unreliable. Several social people were stunned on the spot, the big brother hit someone. "The person you saw just now is the first person in Huaxia. His dog chain is covered with Sirius and the guardian Bailang ..." The youth lost their souls, and the Sirius Dojo in the Tibetan area was ranked in the top 20 in Huaxia. However, it never happened. Both the Taoist master and the guardian were put on a leash ... "what?" Seven or eight social people were trembling with fear, and some of them were hugging each other and burst into tears. They saw that Feng Hao was a young man in his twenties, and that great white wolf was put on a dog chain again. I thought it was a child from a rich family who came from the world, who knew that ... they were actually the Taoist Sirius and the White Wolf. I''m scared! "Hurry as far away as you can, and do good deeds and good deeds. If you do something that is outraged by humans and gods, maybe that character has killed you ..." The youth are too aware of the strength of such a strong man, and it is not impossible to kill people by intention. Seven or eight people in the community cried, promising to be good in the future, and then fled. The young man returned to Sirius Dojo with the frozen cigarette and ran into Feng Hao on his face. ͨ! The young man''s legs softened and bowed uncontrollably. When he turned to look at the cigarette, the eyes of the whole man protruded. What kind of thing, actually lit it? What happened? "Here, he ..." The young man was crying, and the weirdest thing in history happened to him. A slight smile appeared on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and said, "You barely entered the eyes of the emperor. The heart of the heart is open to you. It touched you ..." In fact, Feng Hao moved a little bit on the cigarette. If the young man is full of positive energy, the cigarette will be lit no matter what it becomes. The youth have done it now, enough to explain everything. Of course, the main reason is that Feng Hao found that the qualifications of young people are very good. If he worships at Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, he will not be inferior to anyone. The young man froze for a moment, then ecstasy appeared on his face, and he entered the emperor''s eyes? Doesn''t it mean that he can worship Yulong Snow Mountain? Before, he really didn''t look at Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. He just felt that such a good place should belong to a strong man with a strong heritage. It happens that Sirius is the master. But now that Feng Hao is the master of the Yulong Snow Mountain, it is the first field in the world. "Me, can I worship under the gate of the emperor? It can be a handyman or a gatekeeper ..." The excitement of youth was incoherent. Sirius Tao and Bai Lang heard these words, and suddenly looked a little uneasy. Janitor? Special, isn''t it to grab a job with them? "We are the guardians of the gate, you ... Yang Yang is going to go against the sky? He will give us tea and water." Sirius said in a loud voice. Although he and the white wolf were put on dog collars, they still had strength, and it was not easy to deal with their disciples. In all fairness, he really feels that this young man named Yang Yan is very outstanding in the dojo. Otherwise, as a dojo for thousands of people, as the king of wolves in the Sirius Protoss, how could he care about ordinary disciples and know his name? "Yang Ye? God of Erlang?" Feng Hao was a little surprised at the time. The average person dare not take the name. I didn''t expect this guy to dare. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "If you are interested, worship under the gate of Yuanshi Tianzun ..." ͨ! Yang Yan was on his knees at that time, a character in the special myth ... Master Taoist Sanqing ancestor. His name was Yang Yan, and he had thought about the resurgence of spirits, and even heaven appeared. Wouldn''t Erlang Zhenjun who had the same name as him also appear? But I haven''t seen it yet. He was thinking that Yang Ming in the myth is a real apprentice to Yu Ding. Then he would worship under the gate of Yuanshi Tianzun in the future, wouldn''t he be more shy than Erlang God? Just thinking about it is exciting. "Interested, thousands of interests, disciples will be the emperor''s life in the future, and death is the emperor''s ghost ..." Yang Yan cried excitedly. Sirius and the white wolf are all aggressive ... How did the former disciples crawl up to them in a blink of an eye? It''s not fair. Don''t go too far behind this back door ... This wave of excitement is awesome. Feng Hao smiled and said, "In the myth, Yang Yan is an immortal existence. You worship under the gate of Yuanshi Tianzun, so don''t let the emperor disappoint ..." Huh! After Feng Hao said this sentence, he stepped out one step, and then the whole person disappeared, and followed him, as well as Sirius and the White Wolf ... There is only a dull face of Yang Yan ... "?????" Yang Yan was aggressive at that time. Say goodbye to the door of Yuanshi Tianzun at Yulong Snow Mountain, but why wasn''t he taken away by Feng Hao? v3 Chapter 231： Big black dog An unknown starry sky, surrounded by fairy mist, palaces, towering above the clouds. Heaven! In the mythology, the place where the Jade Emperor lived was the court of heaven ... At this time, in a magnificent hall in the heavenly court, the real Jade Ding asked to see the Emperor of the Immortal Realm. As the emperor who surpassed the Sanqing ancestors, that is, the three great Emperors of the Sect, he had no intention to meet the real people. But since the real person of Yuding came for that person''s affairs, he had to say to Yan Yuese: "You do nt have to say it anymore, he violated the rule of heaven, and the emperor did not take his life. He just removed his immortal root and degraded him to mortal. , His life is still there, which is already the greatest kindness of the emperor ... Does nt the real person think that Yang Yan''s negligence of his duties caused the immortal channel to collapse and countless immortal families died because of this? Yu Ding''s real life came to an end, all the words in his stomach were blocked by the emperor ... "He once guarded the heavenly court, worked for the bottom of the sky, and did not fear death, and was the first **** of war in the heavenly courts. Call him back to the immortal world ... Tiandi!" Yu Ding pleaded: "Now there is a great opportunity for Dan Sheng in the world, and other powerful men from all walks of life are coming. Without Yang Kun, heaven will lose a lot of fighting power. Heaven Emperor think twice!" The emperor could not see his face clearly, but was blocked by a layer of rules. After a moment of groaning, "The emperor will descend into the world and see him at that time, but repair the channel of the immortal world, you Jade Ding real people and Bodhi, can not slack off ..." Yu Ding''s face was so happy that he nodded immediately, "Yes, Emperor!" ... Yang Ye took the high-speed rail to Yulong Snow Mountain. He was agitated all the way and was a little bit sore. It stands to reason that Feng Hao will also take him to Yulong Snow Mountain? But let him think of a way to go, which is a bit confusing ... However, he was lucky to be able to worship Yulong Snow Mountain from Sirius Dojo, at least other people did not have such qualifications, did he? boom! Suddenly, a loud noise came from the moving carriage. After the severe bumps, the train stopped suddenly. It''s like hitting something. Yang Yan was thrown out of his seat severely by this impact and hit him heavily on the carriage. hiss! "what happened?" Yang Min touched his head and found that she was bleeding, and she became pale suddenly ... He looked at the others in his compartment, almost all of whom were injured to varying degrees. Yang Ye Anyway also practiced in Sirius Dojo, which is much stronger than ordinary people. Jumping out of the cracked glass window, Yang Yan saw a terrible scene ... A **** dog with the size of a hill is fighting a big monster like a tiger and a leopard. They rushed out of the old forest in the mountains and mounted high-speed rail cars directly, which led to accidents. "Compensation, I strongly demand compensation from the relevant departments. I bought two million insurances, and my worth is two million ..." "It''s really a dog. I didn''t go to see the yellow calendar when I went out. When I encountered this incident, the old forest in the mountains, the road was ruined, and the car was broken? Many of the less injured people scolded themselves, and when they went out and encountered this incident, no one was happy. But ... they can''t go to the trouble of those two monsters, right? The special monsters pissed, and they were estimated to be able to drown them. They could only hide in the corner, shivering and complaining. Fortunately, although applause occurred, the front set was still intact, and various communication equipment was still intact. So the train captain contacted the official for help, and everyone felt much better. Some of them even had the faint excitement when they wanted to be in the news ... Some of the less injured passengers even pulled out their phones and started shooting the battle between the two monsters. Yang Ye looked at the **** dog in the black, and always felt a sense of acquaintance ... Roar! It was here that both big demon battles had reached the stage of heating up. The tiger and leopard big demon jumped up, and they slammed on the **** dog fiercely. The **** dog grinned its teeth and darted at the tiger and leopard, biting directly at the tiger and leopard''s paw. Hey! The **** dog''s mouth is scary and scary, and he actually bit the tiger''s and leopard''s forearm directly. Crispy ... Uh ... Similarly, the **** dog is also uncomfortable. The other paw of the tiger and leopard demon is grasping fiercely at the **** dog''s back. The flesh was cut open immediately, and the blood was like injection. "what" The passengers were trembling with horror at the **** scene, yelling at mommy ... However, seeing the scene where the **** dog was injured, Yang Min''s heart stung, as if there was something he loved and it was broken. He suddenly felt a tingling tingle in his brows, a little hot, but looked at the forest around him, and he was relieved. It may be caused by some mosquito bites. At the same time, both the official armed forces and rescue forces have arrived. Due to the presence of two big monsters, in order to cause unnecessary trouble, they did not immediately approach the moving car. Instead, they hovered in the air and reported the situation here ... The official action is also very fast, sending out strong men of the alien organization and the union of spiritualists. However, hesitant that the tiger and leopard monster was bitten off by the **** dog, and the combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened. Although the **** dog is also seriously injured, it is much better than the situation of the tiger and leopard ... At this time, the mountains around the train were all flattened, and the train compartment was destroyed by three or four sections. Those passengers were scared of piss, and they crawled away from this place. but Only Yang Yan, who is a child of this kind, actually climbed onto the EMU carriage and watched the **** dog and the tiger and leopard demon intently. "Giggle?" Yang Ye felt that this **** dog made him feel kind, and he was called Yang Ye. In the myth story, does Yang Ye have a head dog called Xiaotian Dog? It was an unintentional sentence, but it made the **** dog''s body tremble slightly. He even turned to look at Yang Yan in amazement. boom! But it was such a short loss of time, the tiger and leopard monster seized the opportunity, and a paw was directly patted on the head of the **** dog. Uh ~ Blood dripped from the **** dog''s forehead, glaring at the big demon, his body trembling slightly. At this moment, the **** dog subconsciously protected in front of Yang Yan, then stared directly at the tiger and leopard monster, and launched a crazy attack. The mountains shook, and the two big demon entangled together to fight madly ... Finally, with the passage of time, the tiger and leopard demon became weaker and weaker. At last, the **** dog seized the opportunity, and his mouth bit his neck directly ... The battle is over ... But then the **** dog''s eyes fell on the train, facing a group of people who watched the show. "..." Everyone was silent at this moment, swallowed, and a smile on their faces ... call out! boom! But at this moment, the armed forces on the helicopter in the air directly bombed the **** dog. Everyone covered their ears, how much they buzzed ... Yang Yan''s anger breeds for no reason, the whole person''s eyes are red, and at the center of the eyebrow, the burning sensation is getting stronger and stronger ... v3 Chapter 232： Feng Hao shot Roar The **** dog was bombarded in the wound, apparently the soldiers on the helicopter had long since locked. "Okay, it''s good! No matter when the country is behind us ..." "Yeah, this is the soul of the Chinese army." Countless passengers felt deflated. If it were not for the two monsters, they would have reached the terminal. It''s better now, and people are injured. The battle between the **** dog and the tiger and leopard monster was at the end of a strong crossbow. Now the wound has been attacked by *. At that time, his eyelids were squinted, and the color of the lamp was almost dry. But I don''t know why, the **** dog''s head twisted hard, looking at Yang Yan who was standing on the top of the carriage. Uh ~ He screamed softly, and there was a bit of guilt in his eyes, and then his head dropped weakly. Seeing this picture of the **** dog, Yang Yan was a little uncomfortable and panicked. It was like the toy you loved when you were a kid, and it was taken away by a little bully. "Report to the sir, the tiger, leopard monster was killed by the black dog, and the black dog was seriously injured, but the energy value is extremely high ... if you wake up, you will not be able to subdue ..." On the helicopter, soldiers are reporting to their superiors. "Eliminate all threats and bring the body back to headquarters!" After the command from the communicator, the helicopter armed forces controlled the soldier and was about to stop when they were about to carry out precision strikes. On the back of the **** dog, a young man stood with his hands outstretched, as if protecting the **** dog. "idiot!" The soldier on the helicopter scolded him at that time, but he hadn''t seen the flesh block * before seeing Shabi. "Please leave now and cooperate with our work ..." The soldiers kept gesticulating, and even the horns were used, but Yang Ye was still indifferent, a performance that was not allowed to hurt the **** dog. "Without leaving, we will fire ..." There is no way, a cleaning order is issued above, so whoever obstructs their work, it is the enemy. Many passengers who took refuge on the hillside saw Yang Ye so afraid of death, and immediately urged them. "Does this monster have anything to do with you?" "Little brother, I''ll tell you, if this big demon really has something to do with you, we can''t help the medical department to pay for it, you have to pay for it ..." But no matter what those people said, Yang Yan remained indifferent, and he didn''t know why he did it. But I just feel like no one wants to hurt the **** dog unless he crosses him. "three!" "two!" The soldiers began to count down, but at this moment Yang Yan closed his eyes even more. "Fire!" The soldier received the voice of the leader in the communicator and immediately pressed the launch button. The leader is very interested in this **** dog, which is more like an ordinary black dog mutated. Grabbing it back for research may have great equipment for biological genetics. call out! The helicopter * fired suddenly to make a final precision strike on the **** dog. "Wind Emperor, unfortunately, I couldn''t get to the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo and worshiped under the gate of Yuanshi Tianzun ..." Yang Yan smiled bitterly, but he didn''t know why, but he felt extremely relieved on the back of the **** dog. Even the huge oppression brought by the * launch did not make him feel afraid. "This guy" The soldier gritted his teeth, but ... as a soldier, his duty is to obey the military order unconditionally. Even if a loved one breaks the law and national law must arbitrate it, he can only start with tears. Just like now, he didn''t want Yang Xie to die, but the soldier''s duties forced him to perform. boom! * Hit the **** dog precisely, the energy displayed on the electronic device has disappeared. The soldier immediately reported: "The target has been cleared ..." But at the moment his voice fell, the electronic instrument suddenly heard a huge beep. Energy bursts. He suddenly looked up and saw that the **** dog, including the young man, who had been bombed by * was covered by a light curtain ... At the same time, the appearance of a young man appeared in the light curtain. He was handsome and transcendent. It''s Fenghao. When Feng Hao took Sirius and the Great White Wolf to the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, the divine thought left on Yang Ye made him feel that it could threaten Yang Ye''s life. If it were an ordinary person, he might not care, but Feng Hao is particularly interested in Yang Yan ... In addition to talent, there is a seal of energy in Yang Wei''s body, which is familiar to Feng Hao. It belongs to the atmosphere of heaven. Like Yuanshi Tianzun and Long''s Group, Bao Bailing has this kind of breath. However, Feng Hao is very clear that Yang Xi''s current practice cannot support the release of this group of energy. He will die as a result. That''s why Feng Hao hurried to save Yang Ye and the big wolf dog under him. Seeing this scene, Feng Hao vaguely guessed ... "what?" Feng Hao resisted with one finger *, and formed a light curtain, which protected Yang Ye and the **** dog, so that everyone who witnessed it was deeply shocked. Fortunately, the global Aura is now recovering. Everyone has seen all kinds of strange situations. Soon they calmed down. It''s just that my heart is still shocking. The power of people can completely counteract the heat weapon, and even only one finger is needed. "Wind Emperor ..." Yang Yan felt that his brows weren''t stinging, but opened his eyes and saw Feng Hao, helping him and the **** dog to stop the injury. "who are you?" On the gunship, the eyes of several big soldiers almost glared. What kind of existence is this? How could one finger block the special *? Even if the top practitioners come here, they may not be able to resist the damage. "Let''s go, it has nothing to do with you ..." Feng Hao said softly. "His, it''s really overbearing. He let the people leave. Who do he think he is?" "Aren''t you kidding me?" Those who watch good shows in the distance feel ridiculous. How old is that guy? Eligible to request troop withdrawal? But at this moment, the commander received the command from the communicator: "I already know your situation, immediately withdraw, and at the same time let the people around the video recording, delete the image ..." "Boss, who is he?" The soldier asked. "The man behind Huaxia ... don''t ask too much, it''s not good for you ... Kaka!" The voice in the communicator stopped abruptly. Subsequently, all three or four gunships were withdrawn. "What? Withdrawn?" Countless people are dying. The army actually withdrew because of the young man''s word. What is his source? v3 Chapter 233： Do things At this time, many people hurriedly took out their mobile phones, then took photos and videos, preparing to send a circle of friends, but then found that ... the mobile phone was completely signalless and in a state of no service. "What''s going on? I was able to call and surf the Internet ..." Many people were surprised. But at this time, many people in black appeared here with sunglasses, holding weapons and security bureau certificates in their hands, and let them hand over their mobile phones ... Soon all the videos and videos about the place were deleted, and Feng Hao took Yang Ye and the **** dog directly and left the place ... ... However, in the subsequent news, no **** dog was mentioned, only the tiger and leopard monster with a sexual affair was hit by accident. In this regard, the news did not spread widely. Those friends who originally recorded the video were also deleted by the relevant departments. After the resurgence of Reiki, such a situation is very rare, and the relevant departments will not treat it so carefully. But ... just because things involve Feng Hao, the official must deal with it a little bit more beautifully. The information about Yang Yan and Big Black Dog also kept confidential. ... At Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, Feng Hao brought Yang Kun and a **** dog here. Sirius and White Wolf have begun guarding, guarding the mountain gate ... The Sirius Taoist wore a dog collar, and when he saw Yang Ying being taken to Feng Shan by the mountain gate, the whole man jumped up ... The person Feng Hao rescued himself was a disciple in his dojo? Didn''t he treat White Wolf so well? Sirius had a toothache, and he drew a little from the corner of his mouth, and then watched Yang Yan with a **** dog entering Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo ... On a mountain peak of the main dojo, Yuan Shi Tianzun is teaching disciple Zhang Zizai. When he saw Feng Hao coming with a person and a dog, he immediately stopped teaching and went to Feng Hao. "came back?" Yuan Shi Tianzun looked in a good mood, and then looked at Yang Yan and the **** dog. There was no reason to feel inexplicable, and he wondered: "He is ..." "Yang Ye, and a **** dog that was injured ... is Yuan Shizun familiar?" Feng Hao chuckled. He thought that maybe this Yang Ye was indeed the Yang Ye of Tianting, and the **** dog was the Xiaotian dog. So after returning to the dojo, he took Yang Ye and the **** dog as soon as possible, and came to Yuanshi Tianzun for confirmation. "Yang Jian?" Yuan Shitian respected him for a moment. Yang Ye was a real disciple of Yu Ding, and was also the first **** of war of His Majesty, also called Yang Erlang. He looked at Yang Ye carefully, and then touched Yang Ye''s brows ... Yang Yan has some buns, is he the Yang Yang in the legend? The **** dog next to him is the Skyshine? Looking back now, it seems that after meeting the **** dog, he really feels like he once knew each other. Especially when the **** dog was injured, when he felt angry, his brows seemed to have something to drill out ... When Yang Yan was thinking, Yuan Shi Tianzun was worried ... "Yes or no, Lao Dao is not very clear ... Lao Dao remembers that Yang Yan seems to have been degraded into the world because of the destruction of the immortal passage, and it should be also a fairy body ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun was not sure. The fairy **** of war is degraded into the world again, that is also the body of the **** of war, but the mana is no more. But in front of Yang Yang, although he has the breath of the immortal world, it is really just a physical body. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a **** of war who has been degraded into the world. It looks like the little fairy who made a mistake in the fairy world, and fell directly into the samsara ... As for the **** dog, it doesn''t have the characteristics of the dog, it is a mutant **** dog. Yuan Shi Tianzun wanted to tell the truth, but felt that this would make Feng Hao lose face, after all, Feng Hao thought he was Yang Yan and Xiao Tian Dog ... "Since you are not sure, then he and this black dog will worship you, what do you think?" Feng Hao looked to Yuanshi Tianzun. The original Tianzun face was green at the time ... Zhang Zizai is really talented, he is the best successor of his avenue. Now there are more people and a dog? This is not the way for him. Okay ... "No?" Feng Hao frowned. Yuanshi Tianzun chuckled: "Of course you can ..." Feng Hao nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Yang Yan and said, "From now on, you are a disciple of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, under the guidance of Yuanshi Tianzun ... "As for this **** dog, Bendi will save it ..." After Feng Hao said this, he left the peak of Yuanshi Tianzun with a **** dog in one hand. In a temple on the main peak, Feng Hao threw the **** dog to the ground, and then performed rejuvenation to stimulate the vitality of the **** dog''s origin. The green light entangled, and the **** dog was comfortable and vocal. The **** dog''s vitality is very strong, and the injury is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. After half an hour, the **** dog was able to stand up, and his physical injuries were mostly better. Wang Wang! The **** dog barked a few times at Fengfeng Hao, and its size became smaller, and it was a little bigger than the Tibetan mastiff, with a bit of cuteness. "Where''s the dog, barking here?" Xiaoqiuqiu didn''t know when he entered the hall, and glanced coldly at the **** dog. Uh ... As soon as the **** dog saw the small ball, his tail clipped, apparently he was afraid from the bone marrow. "come!" But a word of kitten-sized ball, the **** dog shook his tail and came over. The small ball sat on the back of the **** dog, and said, "I will confuse him later." Wang! Wang! The **** dog barked twice. "Not willing?" Xiao Qiu Qi was unhappy, and said, "If it isn''t for you to see that you are not an ordinary animal, the deity will look at you? This is your blessing, and give you the opportunity to consider it." Wang! Wang! The **** dog shook his head and his eyes were quite firm. "Do you have a master?" Xiaoqiu pointed at Fenghao: "Is he?" The **** dog looked at Feng Hao, his eyes brightened, but quickly shook his head and said, "Facing towards the position of Yuan Shi Tianzun, he called out." Seeing this scene, Feng Haole was happy. It seems no doubt that the **** dog is a dog. He didn''t even recognize the small ball, but he liked Yang Xiao''s kid. At first glance, he only recognized one owner in his life. "Yuanshi Tianzun that old man?" Xiao Qiu Qiu said. This **** dog is really good as its mount on the earth, but it doesn''t recognize him as the main one, which is very embarrassing. Feng Hao said: "Forget it, if he didn''t guess wrong, he should be Xiaoyi dog May Day ..." Wang! The **** dog''s eyes brightened, and he kept nodding at Feng Hao. Feng Hao smiled and said, "You''re too weak, you can''t even spit out words. Practice it. The emperor''s dojo doesn''t leave the weak ..." The **** dog nodded again and again, rushing out of the hall with a tail, and went to find Yang Ye. "You seem to be doing something big ..." Seeing Feng Hao''s series of things, Xiaoqiu obviously did not intend to stay away from things, but to do things ... v3 Chapter 234： Letter from Shura Dojo Feng Hao was asked by Xiaoqiu. Do something big? He never seemed to think that way, and the reason for doing so was probably just to let it happen. And a sense of intimacy towards the earth''s China. As someone who once set foot on the top of the world, there are too few things that can make him tempted. He just wanted to make this land he felt kind, not a little bit, even in the face of the protoss, the demon, can have the power to protect himself. After all, a person''s strength is limited, and he cannot really resist the burden alone. Not that energy. Therefore, Feng Hao''s idea is very simple. With Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo as the foundation, the powerful men belonging to this world can seize their own opportunities and meet the coming crisis in the era of rejuvenation. He ... just be responsible for solving guys like the Lord of the Protoss. In this regard, Feng Hao chuckled: "We don''t belong here. If we have a big deal, we can''t make it to us. Since we have a fate with Huaxia, we can pull them within our power. Feng Hao thought of the chance of the heart of the world. He found that since Daoji had incorporated the seeds of the world, his interest in the heart of the earth world seemed less important. He feels that as long as the seed of the world in the body is cultivated, it is enough. Xiao Qiu Qiu said inexplicably: "Very good ..." "What''s good?" Just then, Prometheus''s voice sounded, then she stepped into the hall, blue eyes staring at Feng Hao and the ball. The small ball snorted for a while, because he didn''t know where it was good, but just said these two words ... it''s just fine. "Save the world, do you feel good?" Feng Hao chuckled. Prometheus is not surprised. What she did from Feng Hao did look like she was saving this lower plane. She doesn''t quite understand. "not good." Prometheus said: "There is no benefit. Why save the world, why not save me first?" "..." Feng Hao looked at Prometheus speechlessly and said, "What do you need to save?" Prometheus'' eyes lighted up and he said directly: "Save my parents ..." "Are you worried that Lord Shura will deal with your parents?" Feng Hao knew the situation of Prometheus ''parents. This time the Lord of Shura took the Prometheus'' parents down. It is just that the space warship is not moving at all, and the Lord of Shura has no lower bound, indicating that Prometheus'' parents should not be in danger. "Not to worry, but the longer I stay on Earth, the more angry Prometheus will be." Prometheus said: "And you let me follow you, so ... how can I leave?" After saying this, Prometheus blinked at Feng Hao. "Wind Emperor ..." Just then, Yan Qi came to the main hall, and after entering the main hall, seeing Prometheus'' eyes, he couldn''t help but feel a little lost. "Boy, don''t aim your eyes at random, it will kill you." Xiaoqiu reminded very kindly. "Yes, yes ..." Yan Yan repeatedly nodded. This is very reasonable, can Fengdi''s woman aim casually? Eyeballs are estimated to disappear in the blink of an eye ... "What''s the matter?" Feng Hao looked at Yan Qi. Yan Qi then thought of looking for Fenghao''s purpose, and between his hands, a simple and luxurious envelope appeared. It wrote two words ''Sura''. After handing the envelope to Feng Hao, Yan Qi said, "This is a new dojo set up by Huaxia, called Shura Dojo ... The disciples who sent the letter said that they invited many dojo masters to hold a summit of dojo masters. Now The major media are reporting on this situation. " After speaking, Yanqi couldn''t help looking at Prometheus weirdly. Because he remembered that when Feng Hao was not recognized before, Prometheus claimed to be the Shura dojo. At that time, Shura Dojo had never heard of it. But now, I didn''t expect that a Shura dojo really came out, so he thought it was ... related to Prometheus? Prometheus frowned. "Are there really Shura dojos? Is it ..." Feng Hao also feels that this must be strange ... Suddenly, a Shura dojo suddenly appeared. At this time, the master of Shura of the Shura Protoss was above the sky ... It''s easy to think of him. Prometheus looked at Feng Hao subconsciously, facing each other, everything was in silence. Feng Hao then opened the envelope and frowned subconsciously because there was nothing in the letter. Feng Hao''s thoughts swept away, and no changes followed. "What does this Shura dojo mean?" Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly became cold, which made him feel playful. Yan Qi also found nothing in the envelope, and suddenly his forehead burst into cold sweat ... "Who is the Lord of the Shura Dojo?" Feng Hao said softly. At the same time, there is a touch of coldness in the corners of his mouth. At this time, there was still someone playing on his head, which showed that the other party was very energetic. In this case, let him see how miserable he will be when he is unhappy. Yanqi quickly took out his tablet and quickly logged into a website with a dark style interface. "There is no Shura dojo recorded on it ... wait, there are, there are ..." Yanqi logged on to the website and found no information about the Xiuluo Dojo among all the leading dojos in China. But I just browsed it. Suddenly a refresh, the Shura Dojo actually appeared instantly, and the noun reached the fifth place. Yan Qi looked at the time, it was exactly five o''clock in the afternoon. This time period is the time when the website is changing the list, that is to say ... this Shura dojo was just newly created and directly killed the fifth place dojo master. Then Dojo immediately uploaded the information to the background of the website and passed the review. "Look at Fengdi ..." Yan Qi gave the tablet to Feng Hao. Feng Hao looked at this website and it didn''t look like the official website. Then he opened the data of Shura Dojo, but he was reminded that the user level is insufficient and he has no right to check. Please upgrade to Supreme Member. Feng Hao looked at it and needed to pay five million US dollars to be able to become this Dark Web Supreme Member, which is very scary. But ... For the Lord of the Dojo, in fact, five million dollars is not a problem. And this dark web also shows that these membership fees will not be used for private use, the purpose is to create the world''s best list. Serve the world. "Five million dollars?" Lin Yu''s mouth traced a radian, he then pulled out his mobile phone, established a connection with the tablet, and then removed the IP that landed on the dark web, and began his cracking ... Feng Hao has his pride in this aspect as a super hacker who has been jointly investigated by many countries since he first came to Earth. A small website is just the access to several documents, which is a drizzle to him. Later, through the background data, he found that these information posts were saved in another place. Only when you have permission can you click on the link of the material to achieve the jump, but from the website background, you can''t see any of the material and the link. The link can only be seen if the account has been opened for Supreme Membership. But ... it''s hard to beat him ... v3 Chapter 235： Tarzan Soon after, Feng Hao struck down five, divided two, easily and directly cracked the authority of the dark web, and obtained the information of Shura Dojo. "The Shura Dojo, a representative of the neo-Daoist dojo, was established only three days ago, occupying the land of Taishan''s meditation, and put the fifth-ranked Jade Emperor Dojo under its umbrella, and renamed it the Shura Dojo ... After Feng Hao read the information, he roughly knew the data of Xiuluo Dojo. Tao Jie, Park Jie, jumped out of the stone, and the dark web didn''t have any information about him. In this regard, Feng Hao shook his head in disappointment. "Let me see!" Prometheus said, taking the tablet from Feng Hao and analyzing it verbatim. Park Jie? Prometheus. Buji ... Park Jie! In the green eyes of Prometheus, there was a gleam of cold light, and he said, "It''s him ..." Feng Hao raised a brow, and immediately a smile arose from the corner of his mouth, it seemed that the Lord of Shura was undoubted. "His blank letter is probably provoking the emperor? Oh, interesting ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing. But suddenly I thought it was so interesting. Existing stronger than Prometheus, Feng Hao didn''t have much confidence in the past. But now, he hits ten. "Did the disciples sent by Shura Dojo go?" Feng Hao asked. "After leaving the letter ..." Yan Qi felt that Feng Hao and Prometheus seemed to know who the Shura Taoist was. In particular, Feng Hao effortlessly cracked the backstage of the dark web with the touch of a finger, admiring the five-body project. "Retreat first!" After Feng Hao let Yan Qi back down, he opened the headline website with his mobile phone and saw that Xiuluo Dojo was hanging on the headline hot spot. The content is probably the owner of Taishan Shura Dojo. Many masters of Dojo were invited to participate in the summit. And it can be said in the news ... It is rumored that Fenglong, the owner of Yulong Snow Mountain Road, will also participate in this summit. There are more than 600,000 comments under the news. Feng Hao glanced at it a little bit and smiled suddenly. Most of these comments are related to him, and even many fans have said that Shura Dojo is purely a hot spot. Because those dojos that are invited are not so famous. Inviting Fenghao is purely for headlines ... "Feng Hao, since he''s down, why don''t I go to the starry sky and rescue my parents?" Prometheus was very emotional, and she thought it was a great opportunity. Feng Hao immediately denied, saying: "He dared to go down and even challenged me openly. It is impossible that he did not have a second hand ... even if you go, you may not find your parents. I think your parents may be taken together. To earth. " Prometheus''s eyes dimmed, and his fists clenched slightly: "If he dares to hurt my parents with a hair, I will kill them with my own hands ..." Feng Hao frowned. He didn''t like women shouting and screaming, so he said, "I''ll fix him." In Prometheus''s beautiful eyes, she suddenly bloomed. She was happy like a little girl and gave Feng Hao a gift. It was a minty sweetness. It''s the tiptoe that the girl tried to lift It is a midsummer cicada. It was a slightly jerky kiss ... Feng Hao suddenly stopped. He knew that she might not be able to get rid of her in this life ... ... "Let''s go. I''m strolling with Gu Suqin ..." Prometheus left the hall with a blush. "Love Saint?" Xiaoqiu looked at Fenghao dullly. "What nonsense?" Feng Hao ignored the ball''s ambiguous eyes and whispered to himself: "Well ... I have to see when Park Jie holds the summit. Since he wants to become famous in one fell swoop, this emperor completes him ..." Feng Hao left the hall, then took out his mobile phone and flipped it up. Then I found the time ... Actually tomorrow. Feng Hao couldn''t help but stun God, this guy ... was really impatient. Feng Hao then called together Sun Wukong and the Ox Demon King, and planned to take them two to the summit. No other idea was to leave Prometheus completely and then rescue Prometheus'' parents. Now that we agreed, we had to sit. "Going to Taishan tomorrow?" Feng Hao looked at Sun Wukong and the Demon King. "Lao Niu waited to make a short video. It has not been filmed for several days. If not, the fans will unsubscribe ..." The Ox Devil is not very happy. Now he just wants to return to the Four Sea Dragon Palace, where is Miss Mermaid a model for him, showing the hottest **** dance. Most of his fans are single dogs, and many people often leave messages saying that the family is running out of money to buy paper towels ... "I don''t care, but Qin Er has to bring ..." Sun Wukong said. Wherever he goes now, he wants to take Gu Suqin. "The Shura dojo invited us to the summit, but it was a blank piece of paper. Everyone else slammed to the door. Didn''t say?" Feng Hao whispered softly: "If you don''t think you are a dojo, you can stop ..." Sun Wukong immediately shivered and nodded again and again: "Go ... must go." The Devil King was worried about becoming a big buffalo, and said with a smile: "Go, I must go, the old cow savagely crashed and killed the dog ..." Feng Hao nodded. It is not impossible for him to go alone, but it may be inconvenient. Bringing Sun Wukong and the Demon King may help. Moreover, it was the Taishan Jade Emperor Dojo. There were many strong men in it. The ants looked more annoying, so they asked Sun Wukong and Niu Monet to clean up the ants. In the early morning of the next day, Feng Hao took Sun Wukong and the Demon King to the place where Mount Tai was sealed. Sun Wukong Calais and Douyun, the three of them only spent about half an hour, they arrived at Taishan Fengchan. However, let Feng Hao, Sun Wukong, and the Demon King, unexpectedly, the degree of liveliness here is simply not comparable to Yulong Snow Mountain. Can be described as crowded. And it seems that many media have rushed over today. "The headlines are very publicity. These people are at least average, coming from the summit ..." Feng Hao was very enlightened. At the same time, Feng Hao had to admit that the gate of the Jade Emperor Dojo was very good, the banner was pulled up, and there were many welcome signs. It can be said that it has kept pace with the times. The Demon King saw a crowd of people on the side of Mount Tai, but their Yulong Snow Mountain was much less, and suddenly he was a little unhappy. Feng Hao, Sun Wukong, and the Demon King went straight to the VIP reception. Feng Hao didn''t speak, but just took out the wordless worship. The young man in charge of the reception took a moment, then his body slightly slumped, and respectfully let Feng Hao and others enter. Subsequently, some media also entered the Jade Emperor Dojo. At the same time, Shura Dojo is in the room, and the girl with long legs covered with red fruit is turning clouds and rain. There was a gasp and gasp in the room, and then it calmed down. A beautiful-looking young man opened the curtains and left straight when he changed his clothes, but the young **** the bed became a bone-shattering ... "The eightyth ... sent Prometheus." There was a sneer in the corner of the youth''s mouth, and he whispered: "The summit cuts Fengfenghao ..." v3 Chapter 236： A finger The Jade Emperor Dojo was originally a powerful Daoist enlightenment in the Taishan Jade Emperor''s enlightenment. It has the vision of chasing the deer to the world. Who knows ... It didn''t take long for this power to recruit disciples, and he was suppressed by a young strong man who emerged out of thin air. Jade Emperor Dojo was renamed Shura Dojo. The young man was named Park Jie, a man full of gods and jade, who professed to be the Lord of Shura. When the youth appeared at the Shura dojo, disciples came up tremblingly to report: "Master, the summit is about to begin today ..." "My Lord doesn''t know?" boom! Promidjes looked with a look, and suddenly the disciple in a suit seemed to have suffered a severe blow, his body flew out, and he hit the stone pillar of the hall ... The disciple had a cold sweat, and his body was shaking like sieve bran, and his urine almost flowed. "Next time, this kind of mentally handicapped question, don''t tell the owner!" Promidjes said indifferently. The disciple caressed his chest and crawled away from the temple. Beware that the liver is almost unable to withstand this injury. In this hall, which is the same as the epic shrine in the western magic movie, the guards with spears and the body under the armor have been soaked with cold sweat. Really a moody master. ... At the same time, the invited masters of the unknown dojo also entered the dojo under the guidance of disciples of the Shura dojo. Feng Hao, the Demon King, and Sun Wukong stepped into the Shura Dojo, their expressions changed slightly. Because this Shura dojo was built ... full of western magical architectural styles, temples stand in the magnificent mountains. "This is bigger than Yulong Snow Mountain ... Is Fengdi interested?" The Demon King''s eyes glowed. If this dojo were to him, those temples would be filled with mermaid goblins, this would be a kingdom of beautiful gods. And he can lie in the temple and die intoxicated. "Look at your ambition." Sun Wu gave a blank glance at the Cow Demon King and said, "After returning to the heavens and earth, I was said to know grandson Sun." "..." The Demon King smiled and said, "This is not the case, but the old cow wants the King to enjoy your life ..." "Hum ..." Wukong snorted twice. Feng Hao''s expression was very calm, although he knew that Prodigies''s cultivation was extremely high, he didn''t care. Just then, several other Dojo masters who participated in the summit came over with a smile. They were all around the age of sixty or seventy, with gray hair and a surging spirit breath, which was enough to show his strength. Very not weak. Of course, it is also limited to the monks of Earth China. The robbery period is over! However, if there is no Feng Hao and those protoss coming from outside the region, including the heavenly gods. Their cultivation is also considered to be extremely strong. "Three? Old man Gu Yueyue ..." One of the old men said with a smile, but the Demon King disdainfully glanced at the old man and interrupted him. "No matter who you are, can you hold a finger on the old cow?" Said the demon king arrogantly. Suddenly, the old man''s face was extremely ugly, just like the dead parents. "you wanna die!" The old man is also capable, especially ... Now many well-known media have now recruited monks and stranger reporters. They vacated their cameras and were broadcasting live. So the old man started the thunderous offensive as the starting point for the dojo propaganda. Those reporters and videographers were at that time, and the camera''s focus was immediately on the real person Gu Yue. Gu Yue was so motivated that she wanted to become famous in the first battle. He was full of spiritual power, repressing him like a great bird. however The Ox Devil almost spit out old blood, and was furious, "What the **** are you looking down on ..." The ox demon king stretched out a finger and poked directly at Gu Yue. boom! what! After hearing only a bang, Gu Yue shouted and flew out, and the whole person fell to the ground like mud. ... Silent, deadly silence. The reporters and the media were all aggressive. too terrifying! What kind of power is this? Defeated the real person of Gu Yue with one finger ... Gu Yue''s real people are powerful, and the major media have spent a lot of space to publicize them, because Gu Yue''s real people have a lot of money. Originally, they all thought that this man in a white suit was also hired by Gu Yuehuan. Just waiting to build momentum. But now ... Gu Yue is really hot, because he is as strong as him, and was actually suppressed by a man in a white suit with a finger. Now like a dead dog, he fell to the ground. Sorry. "What does this ancestor call? Admire, admire!" The old man who accompanied Gu Yue walked up with a smile, his posture was very low, and he was saluting with fists. "Old ancestor?" The seven holes of the ox devil''s spirit were smoking. He was handsome and handsome, and these few eyes did not even call him the ancestor. Isn''t the old man the old man? "roll!" The ox devil slaps it in the palm of his hand, and the nearly old man is suddenly fanned by seven or eight hundred meters. At that time, the old man was aggressive. The media is going crazy! What kind of existence is this? It was so scary, so scary, those dojo masters, although not ranked high. But it is also a real Chinese peak strong, but one of them was fainted with a finger, and the other was slap-slapped unconscious. too terrifying. "This guy is familiar and seems to have seen it somewhere." Some media think that the Demon King is too familiar, but they will not remember it for a while. Because they, as media people, have seen too many people, they will be very familiar with headlines or popular characters. Other small stars include some internet celebrity anchors, which really don''t have much impression. "Familiar, he seems to be the first fan of a certain sound platform, known as the mermaid little warm man''s bull devil? Some media people recognized the ox devil, and they were thrilled at the time. They haven''t seen the Demon King''s shot, they always thought that it was just the existence of sea turtles. It was unexpectedly horrible. "My lord said, the troublemaker please leave consciously ..." It was here that the disciples from Shura came out to persuade peace, but ... the tone did not seem very firm. After all, just now the Ox Demon King is powerful, they all know it. Beyond the local Chinese strong, it is estimated that it may be a foreign strong ... Several other Taoists who participated in the summit suddenly stayed away from Feng Hao, Niu De Wang, and others. Fearing that the Demon King would have a brain pump, he shot at them. However, they also speculated in their hearts, is this the guy of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo? "Let''s go!" Feng Hao looked at the Demon King without blame and encouragement, and then took the lead to the temple in the high mountain. He walked for hundreds of meters, just as he was close to the earth, and he was also teleporting ... In this scene, those media people were stunned, and then the camera lens was zoomed in. After looking at Feng Hao''s face ... They almost trembled in shock ... v3 Chapter 237： provocative "Well **** familiar ..." "Shulu Taoist Park Jie, who are they invited to? This is ... Fenghao!" "God-like man!" Numerous media people have been shocked by the underground bus, saying that Yulong Snow Mountain is Fenghao''s dojo, and many people still don''t believe it. But now, it''s a matter of desperation. After all, among the Taoist masters invited by Shura Taoist Masters, there is Yulong Snow Mountain. Another young man in a white suit, who is nicknamed the Devil King, is horrible. These are all famous characters. More famous than those actors. Feng Hao brought the Bull Demon King and Sun Wukong into the Shura Dojo Temple. Numerous monks wore black armor. They are armed with spears, just like the old-fashioned King City soldiers in the West. Dojo disciples, including Jiang Hao and others, including those in the back, who trembled in the trenches, greeted the place to participate in the summit. Reporters from well-known media also came in with spears and short guns, and incidentally interviewed disciples in Dojo. Because of the permission of the dojo masters, they are all qualified to enter the dojo and broadcast the picture to people all over the world. Prometheus'' idea is very simple. In front of people on the earth, Feng Hao stepped on the ground fiercely. With the stance of absolute power, he declared that he officially colonized the earth. Summit scene. Feng Hao chose the position to sit down with the Bull Demon King and Sun Wukong. Several other Taoist masters saw Feng Hao and others sitting down before they dared to sit down. The media then set up their equipment, and courageous media reporters ran to interview Feng Hao. However, both were stopped by Sun Wukong and the Demon King. After all, these reporters knew the strength of Sun Wukong and the Ox Demon King, so they had to step back and interview Sun Wukong and the Ox Demon King. "The Shura master Park Jie is here ..." Some media reporters saw a young man walking in the distance, with strange light in his eyes. Click ~ Click ~ All kinds of flashes, cameras, and media reporters flocked away, crazy. The young man was wearing a black suit, a burgundy bow tie, a hair in his head, and a noble smile on the corner of his mouth. It looks like the world''s top nobles, noble and elegant. As he strolled, his eyes were blue, full of irresistible charm. "Are you the Lord of Shura''s Street? I''m from Qingguo TV Station. The top three media in China are I wonder if I can take one minute of your time?" "I''m New World Media. We have the newest media with the most fans. Can it delay you for a minute?" Media reporters are crazy, they are now making headlines, and even in private, media people have begun to fight. Countless means in the dark. "A minute has passed!" Promidjes was very gentlemanly, and he severely injured Dojo disciples with his finger before, completely different from each other. He strolled around, surrounded by an invisible wall of air, blocking the approach of media reporters. Promidjes entered the summit scene, except for Feng Hao, the others stood up and applauded. A welcoming head of state, shaking with excitement. "Please sit down!" Promidjes smiled slightly, he sat down on the main seat, and his eyes fell on Feng Hao. Han Mang flashed in his eyes and passed away. Then the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, a slight smile appeared, and he said with a magnetic voice: "Presumably you are Mr. Feng Hao?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "It''s me, Promjes!" "..." Promjeez''s pupils contracted instantly, and his heart was beaten subconsciously. He didn''t expect Feng Hao to recognize him at first sight. It seems that he was underestimated before ... "Mr. Park Jie? May I have your full name Prometheus? This is the name of a Westerner, but you are the face of an Easterner. Heh ... can you talk about it?" Media reporters seized the highlights and started asking questions like fire. Promidjes frowned slightly, apparently a little impatient, and his subconscious thoughts moved slightly. Suddenly, these reporters went backwards. His face was pale. "Master of Shura dojo, arrogant!" "Park Jie, full name Promidjes?" "Unworthy of the name, Park Jie, for the top five dojos of Huaxia ..." The reporters were frightened, and immediately tweeted an article, blaming Prometheus for his unreasonableness. However, it seemed that Promidjes knew what these people had done, and his expression suddenly cooled down. He reached out a stroke, and a frightened media writer was immediately sucked in. Promidjes''s hand gripped the journalist''s neck, and then he applied a slight force, which was twisted off. hiss! This sudden scene made the entire summit scene suddenly deadly silent, and the needle was heard. All the reporters were frightened, and those reporters who posted the manuscript were even more pissed. Flutter! They knelt down, apologized to Promidjes for what they had just done, and at the same time immediately changed the title of the media. The content also became a tribute to Promidjes. "My Taoists, especially those who talk to the media are welcome. The main killings of this Taoist group, and I hope to see wonderful articles ..." Promidjes smiled at the group of journalists. Those media reporters were scared to shake their urine on the spot. When life safety was not guaranteed, they chose to compromise. And said that he would write the manuscript perfectly. "I don''t know who Shura Dao mainly killed? Hehe ..." The dojos who participated in the summit laughed twice, and now they are all at risk, fearing that Prometheus would be remembered. "Feng Hao!" Promidjes was outspoken. Wow! Suddenly, all the cameras and flashes were aimed at Feng Hao, and media reporters felt that the world was crazy. The Lord of Shura Dojo actually threatened to kill Feng Hao. Where did he come from? Is there a feud between the two? The media''s curiosity and gossip aroused, and they started digging in crazy, but there were no reports on this on the Internet. The materials of the Shura dojo are top secret. Unless it costs $ 5 million to unlock ... "What are you talking about? Are you tired?" The Bull Devil stood up and shouted. Sun Wukong even directly held the gold hoop in his hand, and looked at Promidjes with a sneer: "Are you sure you are not kidding?" "Haha ..." Promidjes laughed: "My lord came from outside the sky, the purpose is for Prometheus, and Feng Hao ... is just an ant that Ben mainly solved it ..." Feng Hao is an ant? Then the media went crazy again, which was a big gimmick. The master of the Shura dojo comes from the outer sky. In his eyes, the man-like man of God is only a small ant. It''s arrogant! v3 Chapter 238： Son of Shura "Do you know what you''re talking about? If you have the skill, fight with Grandma Sun ..." Sun Wukong stood up, holding his right hand in the air, and the golden hoop stick appeared when he slammed into the ground. The hard floor suddenly cracked and the cracks like spider webs spread. The media reporters who set up the camera equipment were frightened. The crack had penetrated under their crotch, and even the crack leaked, and his face was green and chilly. "What weapon is this?" "Well, why is it a bit like a golden hoop? He claims to be an old grandson, Nima, wouldn''t Sun Wukong pass through?" "Also ... it''s really possible!" The brow reporter seemed to have discovered the New World, various close-ups, and the scrolling of the text in the live broadcast room, and the whole of China was suddenly shocked. In the live studio ... The angry bear: I wipe, Nima Sun Wukong was born, and the next one is the Ox Demon King. Is this going against the sky? Pharaoh next door: Too great, is there a pig eight ring, Sha Wujing, Bailongma? Sisters selling pants: So handsome, is Sun Xiao brother online? I luoli sound. Wu Qilong, Leshan: 666, I''m a dolphin sound, and the lady upstairs makes a voice? Peggy''s body tattoo: Don''t crook the building ... can you crook the building on this occasion? Brothers watch the movie? Add vx into the group, you can watch thousands of blockbusters for free, all sisters. I am Auntie: Where is the administrator, speed kicks ... There was a mess in the live broadcast room, but media reporters had no time to manage it, and they took the risk of shooting the grievances between Sun Wukong and Promidjes. It seems that a battle is about to start. The gold hoop is all taken out. This is an endless situation. Promijes looked at Sun Wukong, who knew that he suddenly made a splash and laughed: "You little demon is very interesting, so let''s use your full strength to attack the Lord, and the Lord is standing still ... if you can hurt To the Lord, even if you win. " "Win, this Shura dojo is yours ..." Promidjes shook his head and chuckled, an expression that didn''t put Sun Wukong in his eyes at all. Wow! The media reporter was also shocked by these remarks. This is obviously not an ordinary person. He jumped up and punched him. It''s ... the attack of the peerless powerhouse. If you stand still and fight, if you don''t want to be injured, at least you are better than the other side. "Okay, grandma grandma try!" Sun Wukong bounced the gold hoop with his legs, held the gold hoop with his right hand, a spin was a bounce, and a stick smashed towards Promidjes'' head. "But that''s it ..." Promidjes shook his head and smiled, but as soon as his words fell, Sun Wukong''s golden hoop had hit him. I only heard ''Dang'' ... Prometheus'' body was directly smashed dozens of meters away. "..." Silence, dead silence ... All media reporters were stunned. They thought that Promidjes could resist the damage. Who knows, I was hit by a stick and flew out. Feng Hao smiled slightly. Sun Wukong ate the fruits of the demon saint and integrated the rules of the world. His stick was equivalent to the attack of the rules. No wonder Prometheus could fight it. "It''s ridiculous ..." Sun Wukong sticks behind him and smirks. Promidjes ejected from the wall of the temple, his hair fluffed, and his wolf was so extreme It looks like a big difference to the noble son. "you" Promidjes kept talking, and he felt a raging anger in his heart. Originally ... when Sun Wukong''s stick was about to hit his head, he wanted to resist it. However, Haikou was exaggerated just now, so he can''t keep his word, so in order to offset the damage, he can only fly out and resolve the impact of the law. However, at the moment, there is a 666 ... The screen is full of praise. It is mainly the appearance of Promidjes that makes everyone very unhappy, especially the name is still a foreign name. Chinese culture is vast and profound. What name is not taken, what is it to take a Prometheus? At first glance, it looks like a traitor. Keyboard Man: It''s so defiant, I''m a squirt on the Internet, everyone knows, I''ll go to his mother''s Promijes, dog hanging stuff, just these few looks, what pretense? roll Xu Fengnian''s sword: Well cursed, these things are really disgusting. Four Eyes Connotation Emperor: How do you say something? They are all the same reproductive organs, but they are also divided into expensive and cheap. I said that you hang on the game, you are very happy, but I said you play like a few, and you scold me? Captain Wangwang: I will give you 78 points upstairs and leave 12 points for you to be an old driver. Everyone laughed at the live broadcast. They all felt that the old driver was talking about Promidjes. Promidjes seemed to know everything in the broadcast room, and his face was extremely ugly. Noble temperament, strong image, all go to his mother. boom! Promidjes raised his fist, containing the power of a powerful rule, and slammed directly into Monkey King. Fortunately, Monkey King responded very quickly, and the gold hoop slammed away. The gold hoop collided with Promidjes''s fist. Suddenly, energy swept through, and the whole temple was shaking. At the same time, those media reporters were blown out a few hundred meters by a strong wind at that time. But in their eyes, it was still hot, picking up the equipment and continuing to do live broadcast. This is the professionalism of the media, which is equivalent to a war correspondent. Check it out! Sun Wukong was about to be hit, but Feng Hao gently pressed his right hand against Sun Wukong''s back. Suddenly, the impact was completely disintegrated. Howl The demon king was demonized at that time, turned into a big bull, and howled towards Promidjes. Powerpuff Girls: My Nima, is really a cow ... what do I think is a spoof of the cow devil, god! Wang Nima: My mother asked me why I was kneeling in front of the computer ... I said, mother, look, and then my mother kneeled with me! There were more than 100,000 scrolling screens during the live broadcast, and everyone was terrified. "Are you going together? Come on ... Son of Shura ..." A sneer sneered at the corner of Promidjes''s mouth, and then he continued to shoot extremely dark red blood clots, blasting at the Taoists hiding in the corner of the temple. Uh! Those Taoist masters twitched at that time, and then a violent force emerged, as if any power had awakened. Media reporters were scared and pale, but they were still holding notebooks, broadcasting live text and stickers in crazy text. And their live broadcast room also occupied all the headlines. The whole world is watching everything here. call out! call out! call out! At this moment, several Taoist masters in the corner suddenly turned blue, and then appeared beside Prometheus like a teleportation. Click! At the same time, they kneeled in front of Promidjes, and said, "Son of Shura, meet my lord!" Pointing at Feng Hao, Sun Wukong, and the Demon King, Promidjes sneered and said, "Kill without amnesty!" v3 Chapter 239： Body of Shura "Son of Shura?" "This is the descendant of the Protoss ..." When the media reporter heard that the masters of several dojos suddenly became the sons of Shura, they knew that this was the legend of the coming of the Son of God. So the media broadcast room suddenly exploded again. All kinds of barrage are going to heaven. Teacher Saitama: It''s too presumptuous. Even Sun Wukong and the Demon King dare to provoke. These are too arrogant, and he is about to hit him with a punch. Uchiha Itachi: Is upstairs teacher Saitama with a punch? Shu Shan of Kan Dashan: Change your vests. Now country R is like that bird, still kneeling and licking? Dahuaxia''s male **** Fenghao, find out ... After the arrival of the son of Shura, relying on the strength of those Taoist masters, after they came, they had the power of the law and almost the most powerful combat power. "It seems that this is your purpose, intend to kill us here and let the media report, and then you become famous?" Feng Hao looked at Promidjes sympathetically. He felt that Promidjes was asking for trouble. He hasn''t shot now, and Promidjes can still get a few hits, but as long as he takes a shot, Promidjes is too late to cry. "Half-right, my lord just wanted Prometheus to understand that the guy she turned to was only a failure of my men, and at the same time let the people of the earth understand that our Shura people formally colonize the earth." Promidjes had a proud look, and Feng Hao knew what he was capable of, and it really belonged to no one on earth. He didn''t understand why Promidjes respected him, but after watching some videos of Feng Hao. He admits that he lost completely in temperament and appearance. "Colonial Earth? Your appetite is really big." Feng Hao shook his head with a light smile, and he looked at Promijes. "So, Bendi is standing still. If you can come to Bendi, Bendi will win you." Wow! As soon as this remark came to an end, the media reporters were so scared that the devices in their hands almost smashed, and are they all aggressive? This male **** is too crazy. They are the masters of Shura. Several Taoist masters came down with the sons of Shura and immediately went on the pole with Sun Wukong''s Bull Demon King. Now they are fighting fiercely. Where can I go as the Lord of Shura? The people who eat melon in the live broadcast are even scared with 666 ... I was stunned by Feng Hao, this is almost a king ... No, forcing Emperor Fenghao! "Oh, my Lord has been in many places. Everyone like you will die terribly. I can eat no less than four or five thousand ..." The Lord of Shura laughed. Snapped! However, with no warning, only a loud clapping was heard at the summit site, and then a bright red five-fingerprint appeared on the face of Lord Shura. Everyone looked at Feng Hao subconsciously. But Feng Hao didn''t seem to have moved at all. He was still standing still, looking at the Lord of Shura with a look of indifference. "What''s going on? Did you see anything just now?" Media reporters are crazy. What happened in the blink of an eye just now? Hell or what? Why does the palm of your hand appear on the face of Shu Jie''s Lord Park Jie? "Hello ~" Promidjes was completely enraged, and a dense pattern of magic began to appear on his face, and the sky was suddenly filled with monstrous magic. A scene of doomsday. Others may not know it is Feng Hao''s hand, but Promidjes can see clearly. He could have resisted. But he never thought Feng Hao would play such a routine, so when he reacted, it was too late. Fortunately, his strength and background are extremely powerful. Otherwise, Feng Hao''s slap just now could pump him into space. Promidjes knew this power. When Promidjes was demonized, the muscles on her body also had dark red magma flowing, and the huge red double horns on her head seemed to have the power of piercing the sky. His body gradually grew larger, blasting the temple. The media reporters finally broke down. This is not killing you. This is killing you ... Feng Hao stood still. He said that as long as Promidjes could get close to him, even Promidjes won. But I didn''t expect that Promijs played this kind of routine, his body became bigger, and it was easy to get closer ... "You are so clever and overly smart ... but not enough to watch ..." Feng Hao still shook his head. He has since merged the quintessence of the unicorn and the spirit of the Southern Realm, including the world seed buried in Daoji. His understanding and control of power has reached a very terrible level, and Promidjes is very strong. But ... In Feng Hao''s view, it really is nothing, just a finger gap. At the same time, Prometheus, who was far away in Yulong Snow Mountain, was watching the live broadcast of this scene at Shura Road. When she saw Promidjes bursting out of this power, her frightened body trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, after her lower bound, Promidjes actually became a Shura body, which is the body of the ancestor **** of the Shura protoss. "Feng Hao is in danger. Prometheus is not as strong now." Prometheus was extremely worried. The little ball leaned lazily on the chair and looked at Prometheus with a look of astonishment. In his mind, was it possible that this big beauty really took fancy? Even the degree of fancy is so high that you can see the death of the same people. Great! The Beast God is convinced ... "Sun Wukong and the Demon King are frustrated with their four hands. You should say that they are in danger. If Feng Hao had it, no one could rule him ... The ball is too clear how powerful Feng Hao is. According to the current situation, is Feng Hao''s strength different from that of the Lord of Thousands? Even if there is, it is certainly not large. ... "If you can do it alone, you can kill an old cow with one hoof!" The Bull Demon King was crushed by the three sons of Shura. The Qi Qi holes were all spitting fire, and they were too cruel. He was not as powerful as Sun Wukong, but he saw that Sun Wukong felt uncomfortable and was entangled by the four sons of Shura. "It''s been a long time since Lao Sun played a good game. Eating Lao Sun is a good ..." Sun Wukong raised the stick in his hand and smashed towards the four sons of Shura. Rumble! This great power directly collapsed in the Shura dojo''s formations, but the four Shura sons endured it. "Ok?" Sun Wu froze for a moment, this is a bit scary. There was a sneer in the corners of the four Shura sons, exposing the teeth of the demon, and then started a crazy counterattack. At the same time, over the side of Feng Hao, the huge body of Promjes, Lord of Shura, ran frantically. This momentum has made everyone feel alive. But what stunned everyone was that just when Promegas'' huge body was approaching Fenghao. Click! Prometheus''s two thighs suddenly turned into a weird arc, as if bent by a force ... The ground collapsed directly for thirty or forty meters, and Promidjes knelt before Feng Hao. Uh! Suddenly, time seemed to stand still, and everyone was going crazy ... v3 Chapter 240： Self-digging graves Nima! what''s the problem? Why did Promidez knelt ... He was so courageous just now, saying that he had been in many planes. Everyone like Feng Hao would die terribly in the end. He could eat no less than four or five thousand ... Now ... you eat, Master Park Jie ... Slap it now! So the media reporter returned once more, with various shots of Promidjes kneeling on the pistol and short gun stand. It even took a slow-motion playback, explaining in detail how Promidje knelt ... At this time, everyone was shocked to find that Feng Hao had not moved from beginning to end. It was as if Promidjes was calm and frightened, and he knelt in shock. "How can this be? What power is that?" Promidjes'' eyes were almost glaring out. All his eyes were incredible. His divine Lord ... Although it is not the strongest Lord of Shura, the earth in the lower plane is definitely squinting and walking sideways, and there is absolutely no such thing as a moth. But now ... he actually knelt! Still in the hands of a guy he looked down on and didn''t even blink. How does it feel? It''s as if you beat a baby, and suddenly the baby looks at you, and then you feel that he is heaven. In the end you find that you are kneeling down so foolishly. "The Lord of Shura ..." And the whole of the children of Shura, who were stunned by Sun Wukong and the Demon King, saw that their master actually kneeled at the humble human. It was aggressive then. Then Sun Wukong and the Demon King seized the opportunity, and immediately struck a wave. Although the Lords of Shura were angry, they immediately gathered beside Promidjes. They showed evil demon teeth, fangs grinning at Fenghao ... Fenghao glanced indifferently at the sons of Shura, with a smile on his lips, and looked at Promidjes, "You should lose?" "No, I haven''t lost yet!" Promidjes'' flushed face looked like he had eaten thousands of piles of fly feces. He reached out with both hands and gathered the son of Shura, who was next to him, and caught him directly. Gao! Then he opened his mouth and ate. "what" Suddenly a son of Shura was eaten by Promidjes, and his cultivation was rising. "..." This scene not only scared the media reporters, but even the sons of Shura also panicked ... Why is this master crazy, and everyone eats it? The melon-eaters in the live broadcast shook off the melon skin in their mouths, and the melon seeds in their hands were all aggressive ... "Ben mainly lets you die, with ten times and hundreds of times of pain and humiliation ..." Promidjes couldn''t stand the fact that Feng Hao had been suppressed just now, so he frantically arrested Shura''s son. The last one, Xiu Wei soared a little, and then his Shura body grew three heads and six arms. Just like the demon crawling out of hell. Everyone was stunned, how could this look exactly like the enchanted Nezha? "What a powerful breath, Euro reporter, let s follow up with you? Is this so deadly? We already have precious materials ... it''s perfect to go back in ps ..." The director who carried the camera to shoot was frightened and trembled, causing the camera to shake constantly. The beauty of the media reporter was starlight, and she said, "No, this is the real precious material. Continue shooting ... Hey, Guide Feng, what are you running? Come back ..." The beauty reporter was still talking, but in a blink of an eye I saw the director running away with a camera. Along the way ... what fluid is still dripping from the crotch. Then when the beauty reporter looked up, she found that the master of Shura, with three heads and six arms, drooled at the corner of his mouth. The strong corrosiveness has caused the floor to be corroded ... "what" The beauty reporter scared Huarong was overshadowed, but suddenly, I did not know where a gentle force came, wrapped her and sent it out ... This power is just a small idea from Feng Hao. And the director who was carrying the camera and ran away saw the beauty reporter floating out from his side, and his eyes were almost staring out ... Beauty also has privileges in front of the strong? Big brother! Give me face and leave me, okay? ... Although there is no live broadcast from media reporters at Shura Dojo, there are satellites and drones shooting at high altitudes ... Therefore, Feng Hao''s battle against Peerless Shura was also presented on the big screen of the official and civil organizations. Countless people were horrified. They thought they had slowly caught up with God''s demeanor and finally found out ... It seems they can''t catch up with the rocket. Feng Hao calmly looked at Promidjes, who exuded a strong breath, with no sadness or joy on his face. But with a touch of mockery. "Roar, Ben mainly lets you die without a burial place ... Our Lord is now Shura''s body, and his strength stands on the top of the universe. Although not the strongest, it is easy to suppress you ..." Promidjes yelled, with six arms photographed from the sky, the power of the carrier''s supreme law, the power torn the space, and the dojo''s formations collapsed directly. Dark clouds rolled, a scene of doomsday. The people of Taishan appearance ceremony also saw this terrible scene, and they screamed down the mountain. boom! At this moment, the earth-shattering sounds roared between the heavens and the earth, and the mountains shattered as much as possible. Only Taishan survived in isolation. "Haha, an ant-like figure ..." The size of Promjeez''s arrogance was as if Feng Hao had been killed by him. But soon Promidjes felt something was wrong. He lowered his head and saw that his right hand was actually raised. "You see, Feng Hao raised this ugly giant hand, Nima ... it was a finger." Panic-stricken people on Tarzan saw this scene suddenly, so everyone stopped. "I originally wanted to leave you a way to live, but you are digging your own grave, go with this ..." Feng Hao''s right index finger was extended, and then his thumb was extended, and then he squeezed the big hand of Promidjes. With a hard press, the space over Mount Tai suddenly distorted, and then Feng Hao and Promidjes disappeared suddenly ... "What''s going on? People?" "I won''t cross the Taishan Mountain, right? Looks like a lot of people, everyone likes to write on the Taishan Mountain ..." The people eating melon expressed shock. But Prometheus, who was far away at Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, knew that Prometheus went to a very terrible place ... That''s the world of Fenghao! v3 Chapter 241： Feng Zhou "Why is Fenghao missing?" Prometheus knew, but the others in the Yulong Snow Mountain dojo did not. Especially Yuanshi Tianzun, the big man, even racked his brains and couldn''t think of any kind of fairy arts that could take Shuremijes away? Xiaoqiu knew that Feng Hao had a great chance in the flood and wasteland. But Xiao Hei was surprised, jumping up excitedly. Because Feng Hao''s strength seemed to him to be almost restored, even with one finger, he could press the Lord of Shura to rub on the ground. A terrible mess. "Feng Hao disappeared with the Lord of Shura. How did he do it?" "This Chinese man is too scary. The mighty Shura Lord is not the enemy of Fenghao." "Contacting the Chinese official for support, the guy hidden in Los Angeles couldn''t do anything about the SHIELD, and he could only ask Emperor Fenghao to ..." "Cain, the blood ancestor of Russia''s recovery, has appeared ... Are you thinking of asking for help from China?" Senior officials of major countries in the world are thinking about whether to bring in Dojo strong men from China to support them. After all, the global Aura is now recovering. Some things that were originally legends have appeared so dimly. ... At the same time, in the wind, the Lord of Shura, Promidjes, turned into his body, a half-human half-beast with reddish skin and huge twin horns. Feng Zhou, this is Feng Hao''s name for this world, which means Feng Hao''s world ... Here he feels that he is the one who created a world, and this feeling is even more mysterious than the Lord of the Thousands. In the Daqian world, he became the strongest by cultivation. But here, he is not only the strongest, but also created a universe himself. In other words, he can make anyone the master of the world, but the master of the world must also listen to him. Therefore, Feng Hao couldn''t help but wonder whether there would be thousands of worlds, the universe world, the heavens and the worlds out of the master of the world ... There will still be a person who creates a universe. Just like him. Make a world. "Where is this?" After Promijes entered Fengzhou, his head couldn''t help but a little cyanosis. When he was pinched by Fenghao''s two fingers, he felt like the sky and the earth merged together. perception. Now when he returned to God, he found himself in a white world. This world is weird. He couldn''t feel any of his own power, and no rule, the power of heaven and earth, or even the power of the origin disappeared. Now he is no different from an ordinary person. The only difference is that it looks less human. "What the **** is this boy and why is it so powerful and terrible? How could the earth have such a strong man?" Promidjes wanted to break his head and ignore the clue, saying that Feng Hao was not Earthling, but ... the problem was that no one in the universe was similar to Earthling. Moreover, Feng Hao is exactly like the Chinese people. Prometheus had thought about Feng Hao as someone from other worlds, but ... it seemed even more unlikely. Because when the strong in other worlds come over, they will definitely be restricted by the laws of the universe, and it is even more impossible for them to surpass him. "This is Ben Di''s world ..." It was here that Feng Hao''s voice sounded in this world, and when Promyceton looked up, he saw Feng Hao sitting on the throne exuding the light of God, looking down at him condescendingly. Prometheus certainly knew what the world meant, but he didn''t believe it at all. Create a world? how can that be? Even if it is as strong as the Supreme Supreme of the universe, it is impossible to create a new universe. The universe protoss may have the legend of the Supreme Emperor. At that time, after the Emperor became the Lord of the universe, he once proposed the concept of transcendence. That is, he created the world by himself, gave birth to souls, and then completely transcended himself into the existence of the creation world. Even in the entire universe, there is currently no such concept of the concept, and it is not known what the Lord of the World looks like. But creating a world is obviously a feasible method. It''s just that for hundreds of millions of years, no one has ever done it. Even if there is ... it''s just nothingness. Although it is possible to house several planets, the key is that there is no self-contained law and order. Such a world is useless at all. Because the person who created the world will become detached and become eternal, and the embodiment of the body will contain his way and rules. All those who enter his world must start from the heart and follow his way ... And now, Prometheus has such a strong feeling that this is a brand new world with its own proclaimed laws and order. Feng Hao sat on the throne, and from the flustered eyes of Promidjes, he knew what Promidjes thought. No ... there is no need to read it, but what Promjes is thinking now, as long as he moves his mind, Lin Yu can hear it clearly. This feeling is very strange, because he pulled Promidius into the wind, in order to save Prometheus'' parents by the way. Due to Feng Hao''s depressing discovery, he could not refuse Prometheus''s request for help, which was a real headache. Therefore, Feng Hao felt that he can now know any idea of ??Prometheus, and it is easy to know the situation of Prometheus'' parents. "Where are Prometheus'' parents? How are they now?" Feng Hao looked down at the Lord of Shura. "It''s ridiculous, although the Lord is powerless to resist now, but you don''t want to know where they are, but as long as the Lord doesn''t show up in time, her parents will die ... haha" Promidjes looked scornfully. A corner of Fenghao''s mouth quietly emerged, saying: "They are locked in the Shura battleship outside the starry sky ... well, in the prison where the universe exiles are held, oh, it turns out that you are not the strongest wave in the Shura Protoss. They are all cosmic powers. You want to dedicate them to the emperor of Shura ... " For such an instant, Feng Hao learned all the secrets of Promidjes. However ... Prometheus was a horrified expression at the moment, shaking his body in shock ... This ... is really a complete world. Is this stronger than the Supreme Heavenly Being? "Is Prometheus telling you?" Promidjes asked, and he couldn''t believe it was true. "Extreme Heavenly Emperor?" Feng Hao captured another idea from Promijs'' mind: "If he didn''t create his own world, this emperor should be better than him ..." Hum! Suddenly, Promidjes only felt his head buzzing, as if to reproduce the scene of his being drawn into the world. What Feng Hao said was the idea in his mind, not what Prometheus told Feng Hao at all ... v3 Chapter 242： Master of Shura "how did you do it?" Promidjes looked at Feng Hao on the throne in horror, and he wanted to figure it out. How did a person who did not ask for the position of Supreme Heavenly King take shortcuts to create a perfect world. "Because the emperor is full of goodwill on the earth''s China, this is an ancient civilization and an ancient country with many legends. If you are sincere, you will have something ... Feng Hao looked at Promidjes seriously. It would be a good thing if Promijes, the Lord of Shura, could be compiled, and it is obviously not convincing to deal with such a proud person. Only by making him want to do it from the bottom of his heart can he be tempted. So Feng Hao threw out such a bait. Sincerely for China, we will gain something. "Are you flickering?" Promidjes frowned. "The truth is right in front of you. Why did the Emperor help each other, and why he created a style, this is the reason, sincere." Feng Hao looked to Promidjes, "Don''t you come from the Nether for the Heart of the World?" Promidjes'' eyes blinked, and he knew he had no secrets in front of Feng Hao. In Fengzhou, Fenghao is like his god. "Why would you tell my lord?" Promidjes asked. "Because you have no threat, it happens that Huaxia needs your strength ... You don''t want to be the Lord of Shura? You don''t want to be the Supreme Emperor? You don''t want to create your own world ..." Feng Hao sits high on the throne, with a kind smile on his face, the harmless look of humans and animals. But Promidjes knew Feng Hao''s horror, and he knew why he lost so thoroughly and thriller ... Why can''t he even get close to Feng Hao''s body. Because ... he is the master of the new world. Promidjes began to carefully analyze what Feng Hao said. He knew that Feng Hao knew his thoughts, but now he didn''t care. Feng Hao''s sincerity toward Huaxia means that he will fight desperately for Huaxia? Before Prometheus landed on the planet from the stars, he had looked at various influence data of Feng Hao. At that time, the great demon came out, Feng Hao was going all out, the stronger the opponent, Feng Hao''s combat power also increased. Prometheus now believes more than half. "If the Lord fights for Huaxia, will he still not be the master of the world?" Promidjes looked at Feng Hao. "This guy won''t really believe it?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but hesitated for a moment. Anyway, he is also the master of the world. Does he really believe that as long as he is sincere, he can get great opportunities? Lin Yu watched Promijes earnestly and said: "You can resist the finger of the emperor and prove that you have the potential. The emperor appreciates those who have the potential and know the current affairs ... You are such a person. ?" Promidjes was silent. He is irritable and is also known as a lunatic in the Shura Protoss, but because of his strong talent, he also has a strong right to speak in the Lord of Shura. His potential is obvious. "My Lord stayed on Earth for three months. If you don''t get the chance, you''re lying ..." Promidjes said in a deep voice: "During this period, the Lord listens to you, but ... the Lord is a Shura Taoist and will never publicly admit that he will sit in Taishan and resolve any incursions within three months man of." "If you promise, let the Lord leave Feng Zhou, and if you don''t, promise to kill Ren Ren ..." Said Promidjes. This is the pride of a person''s bones, and the necessary spirit of the strong. Feng Hao smiled slightly: "Okay, you can!" Three months ... Fortunately, by then, I am afraid that more and more powerful people will come, and there will be more and more opportunities. And such a powerful existence of Promidjes, Feng Hao can certainly kill him. But between killing and collecting, Feng Hao will undoubtedly choose to collect. He needs this powerful presence to help him guard the land of Huaxia. "go!" When Feng Hao thought, his Promidjes disappeared into the wind. next moment On the top of Taishan Jade Emperor, countless people are wondering about the disappearance of Feng Hao and Shura Lord. Who knows that it didn''t take long before Feng Hao and Shura Lord appeared. "Appeared" "Which world did they travel through just now? How did the Lord of Shura become human?" People are perplexed, especially the original killing expression of the Lord of Shura. At this moment, the look is peaceful. People thought that Feng Hao had another battle with Prometheus, but when Feng Hao and Prometheus appeared. What surprises them is that Promidjes behaves like a follower and walks behind Feng Hao. He lowered his head. Prometheus didn''t feel that he was too shameful for surrendering. He was unruly and threatened to kill Feng Hao. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, he was defeated by Feng Hao''s two fingers, so now there is still a face to face many media. "Don''t shoot!" "Don''t make my anger angry, you all have to die ..." Prometheus knew that Prometheus must also be paying attention to the battle here, which was his shame. He couldn''t accept the scene where Prometheus knew he had failed. Many media reporters were scared, worried that Promidjes would erupt again. Now they also know the true identity of Promidjes. He is not an Earthling, but a protoss from other mighty Protoss. "Forgot all that Emperor said? They are all Chinese people, sincere ..." Feng Hao stared at Promidjes. "My lord ..." Promidjes still wanted to say more, but seeing Feng Hao''s humorous interview was as if he had a very good relationship with the Chinese people. So there was a look uglier than crying on his face, saying, "My Lord can accept your interview ..." Wow! The disruptive reaction of Promidjes made all media reporters shocked, and they were shocked. It is also known that Feng Hao completely calmed down the strong man of the Shura Protoss. "Excuse me, Mr. Park Jie, how do you feel about this failure? Do you still want to fight against Mr. Feng Hao in the future?" The media then asked. "Mr. Park Jie, those Taoists you just ate, according to Chinese laws, you are going to jail. Will you refuse arrest?" "Mr. Park Jie ..." More and more reporters asked questions, and Promijez only felt his head buzzing. Da da da! At the same time, several armed helicopters circled, all of them armed police personnel. Feng Hao''s mouth twitched slightly. It seems that Promidjes still has a level to pass, and that is to kill a few Taoist masters. After all, this is the law of Huaxia. "Mr. Park Jie, please come with us. Regarding your killing of the Taoist master, considering your identity, the country will strive for leniency, as long as you cooperate ..." None of them were ordinary police officers. They were all relevant units at the highest level of Huaxia. They seemed to be very experienced in seizing extraterritorial powers. "Let''s go together!" Feng Hao stood up and said, to be honest ... he was worried that if Promidjes had gone violently, it would not be so good. On earth, I am afraid no one can cure him. v3 Chapter 243： Is that good? "Is this okay?" Those officials were green at the time. What is Feng Hao? They dare not do it. But Promidjes is different. He is an existence suppressed by Feng Hao. If he divides according to right and evil, he is an evil. If it is evil, it will definitely be suppressed. Moreover, such a powerful research subject does not know where to find it. As for Feng Hao, who dares to study it? Feng Hao smiled at the group of officials and chuckled, "His strength is still ..." Hum! At that time, the faces of these official staff turned pale, and Promidjes''s strength did not say that the Chinese official could exist. "Then Fengdi will go together ..." They compromised, and at the same time their attitude towards Promidjes changed dramatically. Because Feng Hao obviously subserved Promidjes, but still retained his strength, and Feng Hao was going to follow them, this shows that Promidjes is not an officially active existence ... Promidges glanced at Feng Hao, apparently did not expect that Feng Hao''s face was so big, could not help thinking, maybe this is the sincerity that Feng Hao said ... Then Feng Hao and Promidjes boarded armed helicopters and went to a secret base in Huaxia. "Why did the male **** go with the official people? And the Lord of Shura was also taken away ..." Many people want to know how things are finally resolved. Although Promidjes was the Lord of Shura, because he directly ate a few Taoist masters, he already touched the red line. Everyone knows that these Shulu Taoist owners occupying the Huaxia Lingshan Holy Land are themselves the objects of official support. Right now, Prometheus ate all the official little brothers. Isn''t this hitting the official face of China? In particular, these Daoist brothers were actually officially tested by Shura''s Lord, and by the way they were also drawn to the official team. After all, even the famous mountain such as Mount Tai can open one eye and close one eye for you, watching the Jade Emperor Dojo being erased. Anyway, there is something to be done for the official, but you not only did not do it, but also eaten people, which is a bit unreasonable. From the point of view of everyone, the reason for the official appearance this time is definitely to want to take advantage of the gap that Promidjes was suppressed by Feng Hao, and edit the master of Shura. However, everyone is looking forward to it now, because Feng Hao has followed him. At that time, Promidjes said that he would listen to Feng Hao, but also to the official? Somewhat interesting. A top-secret base in southeast China is a new base built after the resurgence of Reiki, which has the highest scientific and technological strength in the world. Various virtual reality interactions and various holographic technologies. And that''s just the tip of the base. Feng Haoyu Promidjes was taken to the deepest level of the underground base. There is a conference room where many high-level Chinese military personnel have gathered. "Promjes''s strength is comparable to Fenghao. If it can be compiled, it will make our overall strength even higher." "Compared to Fenghao? Lao Luo is afraid of a misjudgment. Which strong man have you seen that can defeat an opponent with the same strength with two fingers?" "..." The people in the conference room suddenly quieted down, which could not be compared, but ... Prometheus''s repair was really powerful. "Prometheus and Feng Hao are here." There was an introduction report by a female officer outside the conference room, and everyone was striving 12 minutes. However, when they heard that Feng Hao followed, their expressions were quite wrong. They didn''t ask Feng Hao to come over ... At this moment, Feng Hao and Promidjes also entered the conference room of the underground base, and several high-level Chinese military officers immediately stood up. They are very familiar with Feng Hao. In the military database, the information about Feng Hao is not a tiny bit, but several drawers. But he told Promidjes that he saw a real person for the first time. Promidjes didn''t want to come at all. When the official said that he wanted to take a trip, he almost couldn''t hold back and destroyed the helicopters. For Feng Hao''s sake, he forced it. In addition, he only believed sincerely that Feng Hao was able to open up a world, he actually believed in seven or eight points. After all, Feng Hao really became stronger step by step, and he really created Feng Zhou, and he did nt have any special opportunity on the earth. The biggest effort was to say that he had shot countless times against China. Therefore, the statement of sincerity should be correct. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Feng. I''m the head of this base, Deng Bin!" The middle-aged man sitting at the top of the meeting room stood up and said. Later, others also stood up and introduced themselves one by one. Feng Hao didn''t remember much. He sat on a chair in the conference room. Open the door and see the mountain road: "What is your purpose?" "..." Feng Hao''s words made Huaxia officials dumb. They should nt be lazy at first. By the way, what about China s current armed forces? "Let s be honest, we are all in the era of Reiki revival. The official establishment of a special organization is to handle the relationship between the dojo and the official. There was no registration and contact. Now ... he ate the owner of the 5th Avenue and violated the dojo management law ... so we need to punish him ... " As soon as the word punishment came out, Promjes''s momentum broke out at that time, scaring a few official bosses in the conference room. None of them are monks, but because Huaxia officials have researched many extra-terrestrial monsters killed by Feng Hao, they have made great achievements in gene technology. Therefore, they can be regarded as powerful new humans, and it is not a problem to compete with the general demon. However, at this moment, when they face Promijes''s momentum, they feel that they are ants, and they meet the world''s strongest. "Punishment definitely does not exist, of course, provided that Mr. Park Jie can cooperate with us ..." The person in charge quickly added. At this time, Promjez''s momentum had converged, sneer: "How do you want to cooperate?" "If you sign the agreement, the Taishan Dojo can be used by you, but only if the Chinese official needs you, you must unconditionally fight against all enemies that threaten China. The official gangster straightened his eyes, staring hotly at Promidjes. Promidjes smiled. If he stayed in the past, he would definitely disagree and not agree, and he would even ruin the base immediately. But because Feng Hao had instilled his "sincerity" statement, his rebellious psychology was not so strong, so he said, "Is this good?" v3 Chapter 244： Underrated Fenghao "..." A few official staff stunned for a moment, what is the benefit of this? That was the head of the Five Sacred Mountains. It has always been called Mount Tai, the first mountain in China. Now the authorities are willing to let this place out, but they still say that this benefit ... Do you dare to have a bigger appetite? "Mr. Park Jie, you have to understand that we are giving you the opportunity to redeem your guilt. You killed several Taoist masters. Aftermath, you must take the official level. Your world may be the law of the jungle, but here is the earth China!" The head of the base stared at Promidjes, and his back was soaked with cold sweat. Because this guy in front of him is even more horrible than *, maybe it exploded sometime. "Humph!" Promidjes snorted, and the conference room was immediately covered with a layer of frost, scaring several base personnel to sweat coldly. Feng Hao held Promijes''s shoulder, and the latter stabilized his emotions. Shen said, "My Lord is not your earth''s person, nor does it apply your legal terms. My Lord has occupied Taishan and devoured A Taoist, but how can you stand me? " "..." Several official executives were silent again, as if no one except Feng Hao could really compete against Promidjes! But they were surprised, why Feng Hao didn''t abolish Promiges''s practice. According to the normal script, Promiges should be seriously injured. Who knows intact. This made their plans completely useless. "Fengdi? Can we talk alone?" The person in charge of the base Deng Bin looked at Feng Hao, and just after he was about to enter the compartment of the conference room, Feng Hao brought him directly into Feng Zhou. "Where did Old Deng go?" "What''s going on? Feng Hao is gone ..." Several big men in the conference room shivered uncontrollably at that time. There was no Fenghao. This Prometheus was a personal weapon. Promidjes sat down in the conference room, squinting his eyes slightly. He knew that Feng Hao had brought Deng Bin to Feng Zhou. "I can''t think of my divine Lord Shura, but I want to fall to such an extent, is it ... this is really the opportunity of my Lord?" Murmured Promijes. ... "Where is this?" In the wind. Deng Bin was calmed down by the open space in front of him. He clearly opened the door of the compartment, and then the scene around him suddenly changed. Later, Deng Bin saw a young man with his hands in his pockets and walked towards him slowly. It''s Fenghao. The male **** of the earth. "Feng Emperor, where is this place?" Deng Bin looked around and felt very strange. "This is the world of Bendi, aren''t you going to talk alone? This is the best place." Feng Hao looked at Deng Bin with a smile. Feng Hao''s world? After Deng Bin heard Feng Hao''s words, his body was stunned. Was this a world created? A different dimension of space? "No, it''s not the space of different dimensions you think. This is a brand new universe ..." Feng Hao naturally knew Deng Bin''s thoughts, and then he was silent for a moment, and a radian of laughter evoked the corner of his mouth: "Do you want to ask Promiges if he was tamed by the Emperor? I want to ask if the Emperor can guarantee Promi Jess''s loyalty? " "what" Deng Bin''s eyes glared sharply, and he trembled in fright. Why did Feng Hao know what was in his head? How did he do it. "Don''t be surprised. Bendi tells you that Promidjes is a powerful being. The chances of surrendering him are very low. He has his pride, so don''t think about ordering him and threatening him ... you can do it. The best is to make good. " Feng Hao said seriously. "Good job?" "Yes, Prometheus is absolutely sincere to Huaxia at the moment. He has agreed on any conditions. At least he will not do anything harmful to Huaxia in the past three months. Instead ... Help Huaxia. " Feng Hao smiled slightly and thought, he took Deng Bin away from Feng Zhou and appeared again in the conference room. The appearance of Feng Hao and Deng Bin frightened those official officials, saying that they disappeared when they disappeared, and that they appeared when they appeared. "What secrets have you done?" Promidjes looked at Fenghao. "Tell them that you will stay on Earth for three months, so that they don''t want to threaten you ... you don''t belong to Earth." Feng Hao said truthfully. "Wind Emperor, you ..." When Deng Bin heard Feng Hao''s words, he was shocked at the time, and then he sold him in an instant. Is there anything wrong? Promidges glanced at Deng Bin, and knew that what Feng Hao said was true, that is to say ... Feng Hao was actually speaking for him. "Bendi has already spoken very clearly. Don''t think about letting him shoot, and don''t provoke him ..." Feng Hao looked at Deng Bin and the officials. Deng Bin was silent for a long time, and then ... he could only choose to compromise and looked to Promidjes: "Given your strength, we can assign Taishan Dojo to you. We don''t require you to take a shot at the moment of crisis, but also Don''t you want to stand on the opposite side of Huaxia? " Promidjes glanced at Feng Hao, and then at Deng Bin. He knew that Huaxia had made a big concession. The equivalent of Taishan Dojo is still free for him, and even the things that devoured a few Dojo masters can no longer be blamed. "it is good!" Promidjes had no reason to reject the proposal. Then Deng Bin waved his hand helplessly, and a new agreement was presented shortly after, Promijez glanced at it, and signed a name at will. "Let''s go!" Promidjes left the conference room, Feng Hao also went out, and then led by the base personnel, left the underground base. ... "Lao Deng, what do you mean? This clearly shows that it is a shame agreement. How can I sign such an agreement, big country?" "That is, you make your own claim and I want to reflect your problem to the organization." Several military gangsters almost fought in the conference room, and Deng Bin just said coldly: "If I tell you, Feng Hao is the master of the universe, even ... one of his thoughts can make the world collapse, you Think ... should we follow his advice? " "What? Feng Hao owns a universe?" "What''s going on? Where did you go just now? Is it Fenghao''s world?" Several military gangsters are scared and numb. What is the concept of the Lord of the Universe? Earth is but a small planet in the universe''s billions of galaxies. Feng Hao is ... the most powerful existence of the universe. "Yes, I don''t know if Feng Hao is the Lord of the universe, I only know that it is his world ..." Deng Bin took a deep breath, then packed up the agreement signed with Promidjes and left the conference room. Until now, Deng Bin found that Huaxia still underestimated Feng Hao. v3 Chapter 445： VIP Feng Hao brought Promidjes away from the underground base and returned to the Shura dojo of Taishan Yuhuangding. Today, the Dojo Summit has not ended smoothly, and media reporters have not left immediately. They are all waiting for first-hand news. Some media reporters even went directly to Huaxia''s most mysterious department and asked where Feng Hao and Promidjes were taken. The relevant departments were shocked at the time. They are not the agency that investigates dojo masters. What are they doing here? The key is that they didn''t figure it out. Are media reporters really pervasive? Even their mysterious department was found, and Zhenima was invincible. ... Online is also overwhelming speculation. "I think Park Jie, the master of Shura, is about to be recruited, and even the male **** Feng Hao has gone ... even if Park Jie doesn''t agree, it''s okay, unless he fought the Feng Hao. "The official forces don''t say that they can be compared before. In the Bermuda Delta area, the guy who crossed over was called Qin Huang. It was not powerful and unmatched. In the end, he was not beaten and sunk into the sea. ... " While people are still discussing whether the official is powerful or the practitioner is strong, Feng Hao and Promidjes have appeared on the top of Taishan Jade Emperor. At that time, the media reporter seemed to have eaten it. He carried it in the air again and vowed to dig up a mobile phone secret. Media reporters were surrounded by Feng Hao and Promidjes, and they looked as if they were about to happen *. "Mr. Fenghao, can you tell us how to deal with this officially?" "Mr. Park Jie, can you answer us in detail? We said that the media you specially invited over ..." "We all say the media you invited ..." Most of the media reporters did say that Promiges had invited him, because in the beginning Promiges wanted to make Feng Hao appear in the world. Who knows that in the end Promijes stole the chicken and did not etch back the rice ... Now Promidjes heard media reporters talk about this, and his face was green at the time ... Isn''t this tearing down his platform and hitting his face? Click! Those media reporters who asked questions regardless of the occasion burst into pieces. The director and reporter were aggressive at the time. How many tens of thousands of equipment are so explosive? One year''s salary is not enough to pay ... ah. The memory card in the key device is the most important. If the contents of the memory card are gone, the career can be said to be over ... Promidjes didn''t have time to talk to these media reporters. He looked at Fenghao and said, "Want to go in and sit?" Feng Hao smiled and said with a smile: "The emperor was entrusted by others. I think you still followed me to space and released Promethean''s parents ..." "..." Promidjes had two short breaths, but soon stabilized. He knew that he was destined to be unable to regain the beauty of Promethean from Feng Hao, and now had to let go of his parents who could threaten Promethius. Make evil! "Can the Lord not go?" Promidjes had no face to go to space. He felt that if they knew that they had lost to a despised opponent, they would probably be killed by His Majesty''s Shura people. "sure" Feng Hao laughed: "Feng Zhou, who happens to be the Emperor, is short of people now. I wonder if you are interested?" "Ha ha!" Promidjes smiled awkwardly and said, "This major Dora is complete. I just need some people ..." "Isn''t that right?" Feng Hao looked at Promidjes with a smile. He believed that the other party would definitely be afraid of his Feng Zhou. Because of the existence of Feng Zhou, he was destined to be invincible now. Even ... in the wind, he is truly immortal, and one thought can break life and death. Feng Hao plans to wait for these trivial matters to be solved, and then perfect his style and try to make use of the rules and regulations of the style to influence the universe. At that time, he was probably overtaking on the curve, and once again reached the top of the universe. Think about it, quite exciting. Sun Wukong and the Demon King were in live interviews with entertainment media reporters and internet celebrities, and they were very happy to exchange. Regarding the question that people mentioned that they have nothing to do with Journey to the West, Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King also answered patiently. Saying they are not talking about the people in the myth, they are just the little monkeys and big buffaloes that have been spotted by Fenghao ... Wow! Media reporters blew up at the time. Feng Hao still had this ability? If you come across a pig in the future, wouldn''t it be a bit of a pig? "Haha ..." Mr. Sun and Mr. Niu are really funny. ... "These two guys ... don''t you know that animals are not allowed to become sperm after the founding of the People''s Republic of China? Fortunately, the reiki is now resurrected. If it is left in the past, it will be treated as a lunatic if it is not allowed ..." Feng Hao shook his head, and then lifted off with Prometheus, turning into an electric man into the sky. "Is this the strength of transcendence ... surpassing any strong man on the earth, the Proud Tour is too vain, and the ability of fantasy, I did not expect that it really exists around us." Countless people shake it. At this moment, everyone''s circle of friends is almost all a scene of Feng Hao and Prometheus heading into the sky. Photos and videos. The accompanying text is full of literary flavor. In space, the huge Shura battleship hovered near Earth orbit, when Prometheus followed the wind and Fenghao near the battleship. The battleship hatch opened, and the two entered the battleship directly. "My lord!" The battleships were full of Shura Protoss warriors, standing in two rows to welcome the return of Promidjes. Although they did not know what Feng Hao was, the fact that they could bring the Lord of Shura to the battleship was enough to illustrate Feng Hao''s status. Promidjes waved his hand: "Releasing the Promi and the couple ..." "what?" The Shura Protoss warriors were shocked at the time. Isn''t this the key figure that the Lord of Shura used to control the daughter of Shura? How can you say just put it? "Don''t understand what the Lord is saying?" Promidjes chuckled. "Yes!" The Shura Protoss warrior trembled, and he dared not have any opinions at the moment, and quickly went to the barn where Prometheus'' parents were being held. Soon, two couples similar to Prometheus were brought over, and they remained human. The eyes were pale blue, with a certain irresistible charm. However, the spirit is obviously not very good, a little bit weak, Lin Yu watched it a little, and knew that the second life machine was in the fast passing. It is estimated that ... "Prometheus, don''t know how to torture us next?" The Shura man looked at Promidjes, a gleam of cold light in his eyes. v3 Chapter 246： Royal Shura? "Torture?" Promidjes sneered: "Well, my Lord has no time to torture you. From now on, you follow him." Promidjes pointed to Feng Hao. As a result, the two middle-aged people of the Shura Protoss fell on Feng Hao. From the perspective of the eyes, they felt that this was not a very good person. First, the expression was colder, and second, the expression of indifference to everything seemed to be useless except to look handsome. "Why follow him? The king of the Shura Protoss is not him ..." the middle-aged man sneered at Promidjes. Promidjes looked at Fenghao and said, "You see, they don''t want to go with you, so ... this is the end of it." Prometheus said he was really reluctant to let them go, as long as they had it in his hands, Prometheus would certainly obey his orders. "Prometheus asked me to save you. Since the two of you don''t want to reunite with her, this emperor is not reluctant." Feng Hao turned and left because he didn''t have the leisure to elegantly persuade the two, and loved to leave. "When ... seriously?" The Prometheans trembled suddenly and looked at Feng Hao with an incredible look. How could this young man be the one who saved them? With such a young guy, could Prometheus, Lord of Shura, compromise? Then they remembered what Promidjes had just said, and it seemed that they really had suffered from the young man in front of them. "Of course we would like to go with you!" The two couples agreed at that time, fearing that the young man might change their hexagrams. The key is such a good opportunity for them to leave this **** Shura battleship and still be able to see their daughter. "..." Feng Hao admits that he was shocked by Promethean''s parents. I''m afraid there is no one to change his face ... On the contrary, Prometheus was reluctant, but when he thought of the mighty style, he felt that the temporary concession was for a better future. "You should be lucky to have a good daughter ..." Promidjes whispered, and then waved toward Feng Hao: "Hurry away, so that the Lord will not regret it." "You have no room to repent." Feng Hao laughed. "..." Promidjes was speechless, and he felt itchy itchy, but apparently there was nothing he could do, and he was destined to watch Feng Hao take away his father-in-law and mother-in-law. The look on his face was more like swallowing thousands of piles of fly feces. Feng Hao brought the Promi couple to the earth. After getting used to the darkness in space, when they saw the beauty of the resurgence of the earth''s aura, the light blue eyes were straight ... They even trembled with excitement. "This ... is this the earth?" Said the middle-aged man dullly. "It''s so beautiful. Our Shura Protoss ... everywhere is barren, full of dark red tones, this color is so beautiful ..." The beautiful woman couldn''t help getting lost. "It''s the China of the earth. At present, China also has such a beauty. Although other countries have it, they still say that they are slightly inferior to China." Feng Hao said calmly, but on the question that both Prometheus'' parents and Promidjes were called Promi, Feng Hao felt that he should ask about their relationship ... "Both of you are called Promi? What is the relationship between Promijes and you?" Feng Hao wondered. The Promi couple looked at each other, and then the middle-aged man said, "We are all members of the Promi family of the Shura Protoss. I am Tony, the mother of Hughes, this is my wife Jenny ..." Feng Hao stunned a bit. Is this name too Western? But he didn''t know about the Shura Protoss, and naturally he wasn''t interested in forcing them to ask why he didn''t choose a Chinese-style name. Such as the founding of the country, construction, blessing ... ... In Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, Prometheus watched the video of Mount Tai back and forth, and repeatedly researched the level of Prometheus'' repair. The small ball followed Prometheus almost vomited, and could not help but interrupt: "Do you think that Promidjes has played too well?" "No? What''s wrong?" Prometheus froze. Xiaoqiu ball proudly raised his head and said, "What else is there to do? Anyway, Feng Hao lays down with one finger ..." "..." Promidjes had a toothache at the time, and she found that Xiao Qiu Qiu made good sense, and he couldn''t even refute it. "Fengdi is back!" The Taoist Taoist who guarded the mountain gate started to report. He is now fully convinced with the White Wolf, not because Feng Hao is very powerful, but because they found a lot of powerful existence in Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. Prometheus immediately stood up. Since Feng Hao defeated Promidjes, it showed that her parents could be rescued. The ball jumped over Promethean''s shoulders, squinting. Master is lonely! Many disciples in the dojo are cheering, because of the battle in Taishan, everyone was watching the live broadcast, a scene where Feng Hao crushed Promidjes with one finger, and was shocked to death. "This is your dojo?" When Tony looked at the beautiful Dojo scenery, his mouth was full of a duck egg, and his eyes were infatuated: "Can we be buried here after we die?" Feng Hao suddenly filled his black line: "..." However, Feng Hao can understand that in fact, when Prometheus'' parents were brought to earth, he saw that the vitality of the two couples had reached a critical point. They still seem to say that they are middle-aged, but in fact, the real age is probably tens of thousands of years old ... Of course, this is based on the time of the earth ... Feng Hao has a headache now, and since unable to reject Prometheus'' offer, he knows he must rescue her parents next. "Two very powerful people, but unfortunately life is coming to an end." Yuan Shi Tianzun was preaching the gap between the Taoist Zhang Zizai and Yang Tao, and saw Feng Hao and Promi. He is also a strong Emperor of the Sect, and can naturally be seen at a glance. When Prometheus appeared on a floating island in the dojo, the original smile on his face suddenly became bluer. Looking at emotions, it should be almost like humans crying with red eyes. "Father, mother ..." Prometheus shouted with a choked throat, and then flew towards Promito and your wife. When Feng Hao heard Prometheus'' words, he felt scalp numbness at the time ... Could it be that the two people he saved could still be the royal family of the Shura Protoss? Isn''t Prometheus a princess or a county lord? v3 Chapter 247： Ox Demon Admission "Hughes, is it really you?" Tony looked at his daughter, his eyes flickered sharply, and then he ran over and opened his arms. Prometheus swooped in, tears streaming down. Her mother, Jenny, also hugged her, and the family finally reunited, looking very excited. Tony and Jenny looked at Feng Hao, then put the palms of their right palms on their chests, and expressed their sincere gratitude with the highest courtesy of the Shura Protoss. "Father, mother, Feng Hao is my husband ..." Prochuses smiled at his parents. "what?" Promitoni''s eyes almost waited out. Feng Hao said her daughter''s husband? Didn''t they become Fenghao''s father-in-law? And her son-in-law seems to be very satisfied in all aspects, stronger than Promidjes, and handsome in appearance. Then, when the two of them looked at Feng Hao, they almost burst into green light. He looked very satisfied with his son-in-law. "When do you get married?" "When are you going to have a little Promy?" "I heard that you have now reached Xiu''s Lord Xiuwei. The son-in-law looks stronger than Jess. Your children will be very powerful." "well!" You Tony and I said one by one, as everyone knows, Prometheus''s face turned red like a monkey''s ass. "..." Feng Hao looked at Prometheus silently, and took a deep breath with her parents: "We are not married." "Oh, young man, it''s okay, you can get in the car first and make up the ticket. I don''t mind your mother-in-law." Tony smiled. This is not a problem at all. The people of the Shura Protoss are very open-minded. "..." Feng Hao was speechless again, but he felt it necessary to clarify: "To be precise, our relationship is not so good." "Young people, this is even more okay. Our couple promised that your relationship will only be better. To seize the opportunity, Hughes said a very good girl." Prometheus'' mother seriously said that looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, she became more and more satisfied. "Actually I''m not that good ..." Prometheus blushed. She is really happy now. Because Feng Hao rescued her parents, nothing could be more fun than that. "You slowly tell the story, I''ll go first." Feng Hao immediately turned and left. "The son-in-law is kind of ..." Tony laughed. "I" Feng Hao felt that if there was a regret medicine in the world, he would eat it now and regret bringing Prometheus'' parents to Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. Feng Hao stepped forward and the whole person disappeared. When he reappeared, he arrived at the cave of Yuanshi Tianzun. The Dongfu here is not a real cave, but a small dojo divided into Yuanshi Tianzun for him to recruit disciples and teach the Tao. Now Yuanshi Tianzun has disciples Yang Yan, **** dog, and Taoist Zhang Zizai. "Wind Emperor!" When Feng Hao appeared in the cave of Yuan Shi Tian Zun, Yang Yan and others quickly bowed to salute, and then Yuan Shi Tian Zun, who was dragging the dust, came over. "The two are very strong, but weak in vitality. What Hughes''s parents are they?" Yuan Shitianzun said. He couldn''t remember Prometheus''s name, and felt too stunned. "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded and asked, "How is the progress of Zhang Zizai, Yang Yan, and Big Black Dog?" "In the era of rejuvenation, this is their chance. It is similar to the world of flood and wasteland. This deity personally guides him and can challenge the owners of the various roads of the earth in a few months ..." A smile appeared on Yuan Shitianzun''s face, and he was very confident. Especially Yang Yan, Big Black Dog, and Zhang Zizai are talented, persevering and persevering people who are destined to glow in the future. "well!" Feng Hao nodded, and the improvement of everyone''s strength was his main concern. His purpose is not to dominate the earth, or to dominate the universe, and so on. He just wants to cultivate a group of strong men and guard China. That''s it. Back to his main hall, Xiaoqiu and Xiaohei quickly leaned over. "Feng Hao, your battle with the Lord of the Shura Dojo is too powerful. A finger is crushing the opponent. Has your strength recovered?" Xiao He said with admiration. "backbone!" Xiao Qiu gave a white glance to Xiao He, and looked at Feng Hao: "The strength is okay, and I have barely had the power of thousands of worlds. Basically, Huanyu is invincible." Feng Hao looked at the small ball with a smile: "The strength is okay? Would you like to try? Anyway, you are also a beast **** ..." Xiao Qiu Qiu was embarrassed at that time, and coughed twice: "The Lord Beast God now likes to reason ..." "Ha ha!" Feng Hao learned huh, and then thought of Qin Huang, the Ancient Ancient Whale, and these two half-course buddies, he said to the small ball, "How is Qin Huang keeping up with the Ancient Whale now?" "Ask Xiaohei!" Xiaoqiu yawned. "The two of them are the same as if they went into the devil. They saw that everyone was so high, they were so scared." Xiao Hei laughed. He had teased the ancient whale and Qin Huang before, and then went directly to the retreat. Feng Hao smiled. In fact, this is also very good. Everyone is practicing, and the speed is not slow. Individuals will feel pressure. Under this pressure, everyone will work hard to practice. This is a good thing. Soon after, the Demon King and Sun Wukong also returned. Almost as soon as Sun Wukong had just arrived at the door of the dojo, the Sirius snorted and drank. In the dojo, a sword light went straight to the sky. It is Gu Suqin, who is flying a sword. "Empty ..." Gu Suqin flew into the arms of Sun Wukong. "Silly girl!" Sun Wukong felt very sweet and then seriously said, "What about calling me Supreme?" "Did you watch the big talk westward?" Gu Suqin stared at Sun Wukong. "You said Zixia Fairy, Gusu Fairy with me forever." Sun Wukong grinned, showing neat white teeth. "Woohoo ..." The Devil King is on the side and cries while listening. He expressed his nostalgia for the days of the Four Sea Dragon Palace, where there are many young mermaids, hot and sexy. Now at Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, everything was boring. "Old cow, what are you crying for?" Sun Wukong looked at the Demon King, and the other cried as if he was really aggrieved, not like pretending. "If you stay double and fly, you will be left alone and sleepless ..." The demon king wiped his tears and went to his cave. In the main hall of the cave house, the Devil King took out his mobile phone, landed in a certain voice, played a very cool method, and then uploaded it. The title was: "The Devil King, the apprentice, the younger sister who is limited to 18 to 25. Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. " As soon as the video came out, countless people reported it. "Lao Niu, what about a good young lady dancing?" "Which part are you sending this? Can it be big or small? It can be long or short, I''ll go ... You are such a master of the devil king ..." "Pooh!" Countless people are leaving messages and reporting happily, because the content of the performance of the Demon King is just one finger of him, which can vary greatly. v3 Chapter 248： Zhong Tian Di Ling Xiu "What kind of cow devil is an old cow?" The Bull Demon King was seduced. Didn''t he just perform a little bit better? Is it wrong to attract people? Some people even commented that he was an old hooligan ... Isn''t this insulting? The Bull Demon King @that user immediately wrote: "You say your address, and the old cow will kill it ..." Suddenly, many people followed suit, thinking that the Devil King was bragging. This reply is the same as the previous paragraph on the Internet, reported the coordinates, Lao Tzu''s Italian cannon is ready, almost ... It''s all a joke. However, the user who said he was an old hooligan also responded to the Demon King with the content The address is Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo Ball. After seeing the reply, the cow demon king was shocked and his cell phone was thrown out. Later, the ox demon king saw a flash of black shadow. The small ball did not know where it appeared in front of him. He looked at the ox demon with a smile and said, "The coordinate is reported, how do you plan to kill?" "My dear brother!" The Demon King burst into tears and choked, "Lao Niu just joked with the big brother just now, and Art was wrong." Speaking of which, the Demon King immediately picked up his mobile phone, randomly found a user who said he was a hooligan, and sent an identical reply. After a while, the other party replied to his address. Just seeing that address, the face of the Devil King was green. "Taishan Jade Emperor Shura Dojo Park Jie ..." The ox devil trembled. If this is true Promidjes, what will he take to just talk to each other? But after calming down, the Demon King felt that it was definitely his fans who scared him. The Lord of Shura would be strange to his fans. ... Cattle King''s path to apprenticeship is very bumpy. He also knows that publishing apprenticeship information on such platforms is really useless. There are too many crooks. Because he was talking about recruiting younger sisters. The key ball came with Promy Hughes. What was the fun? ... The Bull Devil felt tired and looked at the small ball fairway: "You come here, just for this matter?" "Yes, my deity is boring?" The small ball glanced at the ox demon king, then flung his butt, and left the cave where the ox demon king was. capricious! "You die on the street ..." The devil''s teeth are itchy. If it weren''t for Feng Hao''s face, he would have gone up to stab him ... Although he couldn''t beat him, it didn''t prevent him from having a meal in his dream. "Master, little girl Nianfang eighteen, add me to WeChat, and sincerely worship ..." When the Devil King tinkered with his mobile phone, he found a piece of content that appealed to him. On the interface of adding friends, after entering the account of the younger sister, she really saw a beautiful younger sister''s head. Grunt! The Cow Demon King saw the photo, and he couldn''t help spitting. It was really a monster. The exquisite features, the right expression, and the nickname: Anu, the demon king wanted to get into trouble. "Female disciple development plan?" The Cow Devil thinks that the younger sister, who is nicknamed Anu, is a very talented person. She looks beautiful. So the Devil King couldn''t wait to click to add to the address book. Ding Dong! Soon, the other party agreed to the application of the friend of the demon king. "There must be a few lines of art, and there are strong words ..." The Bull Devil looked at the dialog box and couldn''t help worrying, but soon he entered in the input box: "The deity is born of heaven and earth ..." However, the news of the Devil King was only halfway through, and the dialog box showed that the other party was typing ... Ding Dong! "Is the younger brother drinking tea? My grandfather planted tea in fj, all by hand ..." The Bull Demon King saw the news from Anu, and his lungs exploded ... What a special hand! Deceive Grandpa Niu. Niubi Wangqi almost smashed his mobile phone, and he felt frustrated. The magnificent Niubi Wang was actually played by a tea-selling son-in-law. God special nianfang eighteen. Go to his mother''s Zhongtiandi Lingxiu. "The deity is the demon king ..." The Ox Devil sent a message over. The opposite side was silent for a while, as if dealing with several men. After a while, the other party returned the message, and there was only a picture of a QR code. The picture shows that Anu''s personal QR code has the words "aaaa film, updated daily" in ps. Snapped! The Bull Demon almost spit out old blood at that time, and the mobile phone smashed on the ground suddenly, and it immediately broke into dregs. "I''m so mad at my old cow, I''m your sister ..." The demon king''s lungs were mad, and his face turned red. Then, decisively black that Anura. The ox devil''s chest was violently undulating, and his stomata were emitting white smoke. shame! A shame in Niu Ya. ... At the same time, there was a special guest outside Yulong Snow Mountain. This guest''s identity is special, he came by gunship, and a transport plane followed. The guest is an old man over a half-year-old, who is very similar to a big guy on TV. The transport plane did not send the supplies to Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, but ... to strengthen the ranks of strangers and monks. All are big-class existence. "who?" Sirius vaguely felt that the identity of the guest was very good, but as the first gatekeeper in the world, any visitor had to listen to him sip. "Feng Hao''s old friend ..." The big man chuckled. Sirius suddenly respected him, and Fengdi''s old friend was certainly not a small one, so he respectfully invited the guests in. Later, Sirius looked at the group of strong men who strengthened the platoon, and laughed, "Boss, can you put down the magic weapon in your hand?" A group of big guys smiled. Retrieved the weapons mounted on the necks of Sirius and White Wolf. ... "Really interesting ..." The main peak of the dojo, Feng Hao, in his cave house, felt a person outside the dojo with a smile. That old friend is right. Because this big man is the most powerful group of senior officials at Huaxia, in charge of billions of souls. "Bring him into the main hall!" Feng Hao passed the sound to Yan Qi in the dojo. Soon, Yan Qiu Jiu took the old man to the main hall of the Taoist temple. Yan Qi felt strange. The old man seemed bland and unremarkable, but there was a temperament all over his body that he didn''t even dare face up to. After Yanchi sent the person, he left directly. In the main hall, only Feng Hao and the old man were two. "Coming from a distance, welcoming from a distance ..." Feng Hao arched slightly. "Don''t dare to take it, it should be a sudden visit, a lot of annoyance, and I hope that Fengdi will forgive me ..." The old man was very polite, with a smile on his face, and looked at the environment of the main hall, exclaiming: "It is really a paradise on earth." Feng Hao smiled. He believed that the big man came over, but not to be amazed, so he asked, "I don''t know if there is anything that is worth coming over in person?" v3 Chapter 249： Strong league "This special trip came just for one thing. Please be a guest of a show." The old man looked at Feng Hao with a smile. Please invite Feng Hao as a guest. Others must not be able to move, but he personally came to invite him. How much will Feng Hao give me some face? However, to the old man''s surprise, Feng Hao refused directly. "Bendi has no interest." Feng Hao did not expect that Huaxia executives came here just for such a thing. He has been traveling around the earth for too long, and hasn''t stopped well yet. Look at these people in the dojo. In an instant, the official came to ask again. This is not over. "This" The old man was stunned by Feng Hao''s words, it was really wayward. But he said that he came with a mission that must invite Fengfenghao. Even if the front is a mountain of swords and mountains, he has to walk hard. "If there is any request from Fengdi, as long as it is offered, as long as the old man I can do it, there will be no other words." The old man looked seriously. Feng Hao took a deep look at the old man and was able to allow the old man to make such concessions. It seems that the Huaxia official has also laid down his blood. He smiled slightly and said, "Guest of any show." "The official strong leagues of all nations join the battle ... in the misty land, we hope you will become an ordinary Chinese strong official and go on behalf of Huaxia." The old man was right. The scope of the misty land is gradually increasing, and now every country has investigated a little truth, that is, half of the planets appearing in space, that is, the world in the misty land. In other words, the misty land is just a passage. But the people who went in that place never came back, so this time the nations united and planned to send the strong to explore the world. Feng Hao laughed at the time: "You should know that the emperor just returned that world." "We know, so I want you to lead a team and take the five most elite Chinese officials to another world." The old man''s sincerity. Feng Hao might have agreed if it was before, but now he has no nostalgia for the floodland. If there is anything, it is probably Xuanyuan Sword transformed by Gu Suziheng, and there are several great spirits, and there are few other things that can attract him. "Why choose to go to the misty land, which is a land of flood and wasteland, which is thousands of times more dangerous than the earth." Feng Hao believes that it is better for countries to dispel this idea. So as to avoid the most elite warriors, in the end all fall in the other world, then it is really worth the loss. "Floodlands?" The old man stunned, then he skillfully took out a small memory card, handed it to Feng Hao, and said, "This is the only paragraph where the advanced robots jointly created by various countries have lost their information and signals. At that moment, it means that the misty land is not a floodland. " "is it?" Feng Hao was dubious, then put the memory card in the phone, opened the memory card file, and found the video. To be precise, it is just a picture. The lush world doesn''t have the feeling of flood. Even Fenghao couldn''t help it anymore ... The flooded world also has this kind of green vitality, but I don''t know why, Feng Hao feels that ... this is not the flooded world. "Where is this picture from?" Feng Hao couldn''t help asking. He found that he had such a trace of interest now, and it seemed that the misty land was not just a world. In other words, the misty land connects many worlds, and it means that the earth passes to the major worlds. From the current situation, there is usually only one way to return to the earth from another world, that is, soaring. Feng Hao then chuckled and said, "It seems that you found the emperor and said, thinking ... if the five people I brought were able to come back, they would at least have to rise up, that is to say, this would cultivate five The Ascension Power. " "But what does this have to do with the show guests?" Feng Hao felt very puzzled. Is the Earth''s technology so powerful that it can hold festivals in other worlds? If so powerful, he wouldn''t have to run to protect the land. "Well, the league, it is bound to set the championship prizes. This time the prizes are very important for Huaxia. This will measure which country is the first in the world ..." The old man smiled awkwardly. It feels a bit naive, but all the contestants are elites, and even ... according to information, Western countries have invited their gods. Blood ancestor Cain, werewolves, angels, several SHIELD gangsters, biochemical warriors ... are all terribly confused. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "Perhaps you should consider Sun Wukong and the Demon King ..." "We only recognize you!" The old man looked more serious than ever, and dared to face Feng Hao''s eyes. "..." Feng Hao was taken seriously by the old man''s sudden seriousness. However, this feeling of trust is actually not bad. After thinking about it, Feng Hao said, "If you want me to go, but ... I need to take two people." The old man guessed Feng Hao''s idea at the time: "Even if you go, you need to change your identity. If you bring Sun Wukong and the Cow Demon King, it will be easy to see ..." "The Emperor didn''t seem to have said they would take them, did the Emperor''s dojo need to be guarded?" Feng Hao said. The old man wiped the sweat on his forehead slightly awkwardly. To be as strong as Feng Hao, to be honest, it has a lot more headaches than facing big men in several countries, but Feng Hao''s proposal is not unacceptable. As long as it is not the two people, the Bull Demon King and Sun Wukong, others should handle it well. Huaxia''s Yirong makeup is not covered. "Of course there is no problem. As long as Fengdi agrees, this will be done?" The old man was irritated. Fortunately, he brought that memory card in time. If not, it might be really hard to impress Fenghao. "Bendi made the offer?" Feng Hao frowned. "..." The old man was silent, thinking for a while, then said, "Feng Di said just to bring two people?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "Yeah, but this is also a condition? Bendi took two people to be guests for you. In the end, is the condition proposed by Bendi? Seeing Feng Hao is not like joking, the old man quickly laughed: "Misunderstanding, what conditions does Feng Di have, despite mentioning." "I didn''t expect it for the time being, but in the future ... I will find you when Emperor needs it." Feng Hao was right. This condition sounds very good, which is equivalent to successfully trapping the white wolf empty-handed. But the old man is afraid to play this package ticket, if the conditions proposed by Feng Hao in the future, if he fails to do so, he can imagine the end. "It''s okay, I can wait until you think about it ..." The old man''s face turned red. It is estimated that he would wait for others to open the conditions. This should be the first case ... Hopefully, this will be the last time for Huaxia. v3 Chapter 250： set off Feng Hao knew what the old man was worried about, and chuckled, "Rest assured, this emperor will not make you difficult to do." When the old man heard Feng Hao''s words, the whole person''s eyes lit up, as if he heard the sound of nature sound. in fact When Hua Xia asked him to take a shot, or what the requirements were, Feng Hao''s ideas have always been very simple, and he can move his heart. This is his greatest condition. Otherwise, even huge amounts of wealth, rights, and beauty are useless. Because he has no interest in these. When human strength and realm reach a certain level, these worldly things are really not attractive. The key is to be tempted. There is no benefit and they will take the initiative. The old man saw Feng Hao without joking, so he quickly got up and bowed to thank him: "Hua Xia owes you a favor again ..." "How many copies are already there?" Feng Hao asked casually. "amount" But in an instant, the old man''s face turned green. If he really counted it, Hua Xia lost it to him. Key boss, you don''t want to. So the old man''s mouth twitched a few times, and he raised his fingers with a look, and then very surely said, "Countless ..." Feng Hao smiled: "That''s all right, when will it start and where will it turn?" "The best follow me now ..." the old man said excitedly. But wasn''t this proposal too sudden, but then Feng Hao gave him a voice of heaven. "Okay, you wait at the gate of the mountain ..." Feng Hao then transmitted a message to Yan Qi, inviting the old man out of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, and he went to Yuanshi Tianzun and other dojos. VIP. When Feng Hao proposed to take two people, he thought about it carefully, and those people in the dojo needed to study hard. It''s best to be a fast-growing person. So he thought of two guys. One was Yang Yan. This guy was born with strength in his body. If the body keeps up, as long as he wakes up, he is definitely an amazing guy. The other naturally said **** dog. According to Yuan Shitianzun, this **** dog might really be a Xiaotian dog, so ... Since Feng Hao brought Yang Ye, this **** dog would also take it. ... When the old man was talking to his gunship, and to strengthen the platoon of elite troops waiting for the sound of the wind, the air in front of the dojo mountain trembled like ripples. Then ... Feng Hao came out of the ripples. The old man looked pleased, and quickly greeted them. These strong men of Huaxia were elite and couldn''t help looking at Feng Hao. He was suspicious that the young man was Feng Hao. Will it be too daunting. Just as the old man was about to ask where the two people Feng Hao was going to take, Yang Ye also came out with a **** dog. "They are the ones I want to bring." Feng Hao said "Aren''t they two?" The old man looked at Yang Ye, a normal person, but then his eyes fell on the **** dog, a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. But ... can this **** dog be counted? At that time, the old man felt toothache. "In the eyes of Bendi, he is, and you should have heard a word, some people are not as good as dogs." Feng Hao said. "Of course I have heard that my Chinese culture is profound and profound ..." The old man smiled, and his teeth didn''t hurt anymore. Two people brought a dog and then put on makeup. Compared with other countries, it is absolutely impossible to think of it. Huaxia invited this living god. The group then boarded the helicopter and flew away. The Sirius who guarded the gate of the mountain and did not dare to come out, enviously said: "It seems that this person has not appeared for a long time ..." The white wolf beside him nodded. "Why can Emperor Feng have a deep love for them? Isn''t this master much stronger than that Yang Ye? And Xiao Bai, you are better than that **** dog?" Sirius looked at the white wolf beside him. Alas! The white wolf raised his head proudly, screaming in the direction that Feng Hao and Yang Xiong the **** dog left. Wang! However, the howling dog on the helicopter roared so much that the white wolf was stunned and his tail shrank. Sirius was aggressive then. It seems ... that if you don''t know Taishan, that **** dog is much stronger than the white wolf. ... At the same time, after a short gathering with his parents, Prometheus found that he missed Fenghao a bit and came to the main hall of Zhufeng alone. "Feng Hao?" Prometheus strolled twice in the main hall. He went to the cave house where Feng Hao practiced, and also to Hou Shan. He didn''t find Feng Hao''s shadow at all. Even more strange is that it can''t be sensed. "No more, Feng Hao has gone to the misty land." At this time, the small ball appeared in the main hall, and his tone was slightly dissatisfied ... He said that he passed the letter left by Feng Hao to Prometheus. The content is very short, there are only a few short words. The content is: this emperor has left the dojo, the world is big, want to see ... "I knew it would be glued to him like dogskin plaster ..." Prometheus hated. After Feng Hao rescued her father and mother, Prometheus completely fell in love with Feng Hao, and now Feng Hao left, Prometheus felt so lonely. "Relax, he will come back, and you don''t have to worry about the safety of your parents, you can''t die ..." After Xiaoqiu ball dropped this sentence. He yawned again and walked away. "Asshole!" Prometheus stomped straight. ... In the Huaxia Northern Military Region, Feng Hao brought Yang Kun with a **** dog and the old man to the Northern Military Region. The base was always transported by materials and the plane took off and landed. Obviously the tasks are very busy. The old man took Feng Hao to visit this military area, and at the same time he was surprised at the change with Feng Hao. Originally, this time the official also specially invited the best makeup artist in the military area to prepare to change the appearance of Haofenghao. Who knows, when on the plane, the bones on Feng Hao''s face and body changed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. In the end it turned into this beautiful look. Although it is not stunning, it is definitely worth looking at, and the more you look, the more attractive you are. At least, there were female soldiers constantly sending Qiubo secretly. Feng Hao smiled slightly. "There is no problem. If you help Huaxia win the league this time, Huaxia will be the Big Brother of the League of Nations ... you have contributed a lot." The old man smiled slightly, and Huaxia was about to rise completely in the hands of their generation. Da Da ~ At the same time, the arrival of a helicopter attracted Feng Hao''s attention, because he directly felt that there was a strong presence of different flavors on that aircraft. Xiuwei is not bad, at least it has reached the period of deification, this strength and self-control, it is estimated that going to the misty land will soon soar ... It seems that the major countries have exhausted all their efforts to compete for the position of the chief boss of this alliance. v3 Chapter 251： Strong gathering Helicopter landed at the airport, and Feng Hao noticed a detail. No matter which country''s strongman, it seemed that Huaxia sent planes to pick it up. In other words, Huaxia is now very strong. Even during special periods, foreign aircraft are completely banned from appearing in Chinese airspace. However, so far, the misty land has only appeared in Huaxia, and the increase in land area has only appeared in Huaxia. Feng Hao and senior Chinese bosses drank tea in the airport maintenance shed and watched the strong foreigners step off the plane. There are men and women, the temperaments are very sturdy, similar to those masculine girls in foreign blockbusters. Wearing a vest, it''s a sense of overbearing to see who the world is. Feng Hao has now changed her vice appearance, and no one can recognize it. Yang Ye and the **** dog are playing in the hangar in harmony. "Hello!" The exotic strong man Twenty-one, after getting off the plane, has been divided into several factions, each as a team, but they still have to say hello to the high-level Chinese boss. "Your speed is fast. Sit down, rest, and move freely. After the people from the other Union countries arrive, take the plane to the entrance." The old man spoke fluent English. Feng Hao chuckled. With his brain capacity, even the strong protoss can communicate normally. These so-called foreign languages ??have no difficulty for him at all. Many foreign female powerhouses noticed Feng Hao''s side and were very curious about Feng Hao''s identity. They could even sit with the old man. Moreover, they could feel that Feng Hao didn''t feel any stage fright. "General, who is this?" An e country strong asked curiously. He is well-formed, wearing vintage earl costume, and his face seems to have a layer of powder, and he can see the blood vessels under the skin. The young man seemed very interested in Feng Hao and did not forget to lick his lips. "A vampire?" Feng Hao laughed. This guy''s courage was so fat that he regarded him as a prey. Think about it too, although he hides the repair and changes his face. But the temperament in his bones cannot be changed. This vampire from country e thinks that sucking Fenghao''s blood can make him evolve, and this feeling is still very strong, so he asked directly. The old man smiled and motioned to Feng Hao to stand up and introduce himself. "You can call me Feng Haoran." Feng Hao said avenue smoothly, he was also the name that suddenly came up. Just like someone knows his name is Feng Hao, then what? How could that be? It happens to be called Feng Haoran. "It''s a very Chinese-style name. The Earl of Ben liked it very much. My name is Vladimir ..." The e-strong man bent over his luggage. Very rich noble temperament. And there are many Earl strongmen like him, with four or five vampire families. "A swarm of bats." The strong men from the country of xn sneered. They were all men with shirtless upper body, very hardcover and wild nature. "Werewolf!" Feng Hao glanced at this group of people, and immediately knew the origin of these people. The werewolves and vampires were their old rivals. The so-called enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. It is also because it is the Huaxia Kingdom that they can restrain themselves. If you encounter it elsewhere, you will definitely work endlessly. The strong men in other countries couldn''t help but chuckled, an expression that looked good. "A bunch of dirty beasts!" Vladimir laughed lightly and looked quite noble. Huh! The werewolves suddenly grew hair on their backs, and a powerful breath permeated them, and they were about to turn into a duel. "Do you want to be disqualified? You are not representing yourself, but a country!" The official Chinese official said. Although he was an ordinary man, the weight of each sentence was obviously very special. Suddenly, the werewolves calmed down and the breath disappeared. Da da da! Subsequently, three helicopters flew at the same time, landing on the tarmac, and then dozens of people jumped off the plane, one of which was a Chinese strongman. There are only five people. They are all highly gifted monks, not strangers. Feng Hao knows that these five people are all elites selected by Huaxia''s national power, and they want to stir up the existence of beams. In fact, this time the so-called mistland league, Feng Hao is also generally clear. The state could not control him, so he wanted to train a few powerful people. This time he said that he was participating in the league to win the championship. He just wanted to protect the safety of these five people, while also shouldering the coach''s accusations. "Really smart." Feng Hao smiled. He is interested in the misty land, so he doesn''t care about protecting a few Chinese people. In fact, he also hopes that China has their own top players. Not the disciples of the major ancients. In the end these are all false. "Hello, we are members of the Dragon Group. I am an extraordinary dragon." "Long is extraordinary." "Dragon Nine." "Dragon Eleven." "Fujie." Five people saluted the old man first, and then faced Feng Hao and Yang Yan who walked the dog to introduce himself. "Feng Haoran." Feng Hao nodded, his face was calm. "Yang Jian" Yang Yan also introduced himself. But as soon as his words fell, several of the geniuses of the dragon group grinned hard, his face flushed. The name ... is really crooked. Chinese people who don''t know who Yang Ye is, it''s Erlang Shen. The five of them couldn''t help looking at Yang Yan''s brows, all of them smiled, without a third eye, but with the same name and same name. But they couldn''t help diverging their thoughts, guessing that Yang Ye''s parents must be senior fans of Erlang Shen, otherwise, the name would not be so wayward. Subsequently, people from other countries also came to report one after another, and the numbers were already clearly compared at the national level, and the confirmation was very fast. Feng Hao is also among these people. He paid special attention to the strong men in the country M, all of whom are very fierce. With induction, Feng Hao felt that there must be an advent person inside. This is the so-called Heavenly Father Messenger. Such a person is indeed very powerful. Feng Hao once beheaded a heavenly **** of war, and it seemed that he had offended the heavenly father of the heavenly **** family at that time. In fact, it is just the Lord of a Protoss. Regardless of Feng Hao''s past or present, he actually didn''t look at it. After confirming the number of people, they were ready to leave for the entrance to the misty land. On leaving, the old man winked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao said: "You should be lucky to have successfully moved the emperor ..." "Yay!" The old man couldn''t help being young once, clenched his fists and was excited. He knew Feng Hao had agreed, and he would definitely be able to do it. Later, he ordered the Long group to obey Feng Hao''s arrangements anyway. This was an order. Then ... all 97 of the Union State boarded the transport plane and went directly to an entrance in the misty land ... The new world has opened its doors. v3 Chapter 252： Void Gate The plane traveled through the clouds. Because it was specially made on the plane, it looked up to see the Shura Protoss warship on the starry sky. At the same time, it is extremely huge, and it brings a kind of breathless pressure. "Have you watched the past few days? Feng Hao, the legend is the son of God, you said ... Can he set foot on the road to the stars and fight against the owner of this battleship?" Some strong said. They don''t know that Feng Haoran is Feng Hao, but when it comes to Feng Hao, it is easy to think of Feng Haoran. So eyes fell on Feng Hao. "This" After seeing this scene, Yang Min paused. Of course, he knew who Feng Hao was, and that Feng Haoran was in everyone''s sight, so now seeing everyone''s eyes on Feng Hao, he thought he had been broken. The whole person was shocked. "What do you guys look at Feng Haoran? Although his name also includes Feng Hao, he has one-tenth of Feng Hao''s ability." An h country Oba sat sarcastically looking at Feng Hao. "Haha, that''s what it says!" The other strong players followed suit, after all, it was an interesting thing. Usually in this case, when you see a powerful global player with the same name, you should think of a way to change a name. I''m so shameless I''ll see you for the first time. "You don''t need to guess. The owner of the warship above is Shu Jie Tao Jie, you said ... Is Feng Hao his opponent?" Feng Hao chuckled, telling a very ordinary thing. These people are ridiculous, Feng Hao chooses to ignore, although he can crush them with one thought ... But this is very boring. Is it interesting to live with ants? He only needs to show a little trick at some time, these ants will be scared. After everyone heard Feng Hao''s words, they almost collapsed ... The battleship is actually Lord of Shura? If this is the case, it is that they underestimate the strength of Park Jie to follow Fenghao ... Because the owner of this star battleship is definitely a rare strong car in the universe for them, but they always feel that the Shura master is completely different. "Your Huaxia is really good. You gave the territory to the protoss outside the region. They are invaders. What we are doing now is to fight against the invasion." "Yes, I will report this!" Many strong people feel frustrated. The Huaxia Kingdom, which has brought crises to the earth, is actually tolerant, taking the world by storm, and doing such things. At this time, the dragon headed by the dragon group was extraordinary and said: "The lord of Shura reached an agreement with Huaxia, and he did not take you, right? If you have the ability, you can talk to him ..." Long Feifan sneered: "This is the power of a great country ..." "..." Exotic powerhouses do not speak. Great country heavy equipment is not high-tech, but it means that China has a godlike man like Feng Hao. "We are about to reach the entrance of the misty land. Because of the special nature of the misty land, the plane cannot be docked, so you take a parachute and enter the misty land ..." The sound of Chinese and foreign languages ??came from the cabin, and everyone was eager to try it. parachute? The powerful and strangers carefully selected by them in this country will need to use parachutes. Isn''t this an insult to them? Soon after, the hatch opened, and among all the people, only Yang Wei was carrying an umbrella bag, and his face was awkward. "Haha, I don''t know how Huaxia would let such people go." "He''s too weak, just like ants, it only drags us ..." Exotic strong look down. Yang Yan did not speak, but clenched his fists. He felt that one day they would make these people look up, because his name was Yang Yan. "Don''t be too deep, practice in the way that Yuanshi Tianzun taught you ..." Feng Hao said. Yang Ye and the **** dog were brought to the Snow Mountain Dojo by him, and they were responsible for both of them. Moreover, this time with Yang Yang, he also intends to fully inspire Yang Yang''s potential and make him Yang Yang in reality. "Yes!" Yang Yan''s fist loosened, saluting his fist towards Feng Hao. This scene made a few people in the Long group move slightly, they really couldn''t see through the wind and Hao Ran, as if he was very ordinary. But many times, I feel that this person is out of their reach. Contradictions! "Ready! Don''t miss the entrance, according to the hour, this is the time when the world opens enchantment, jump ..." The sound in the cabin just remembered. First of all, Feng Hao, Yang Yan and the five members of the Dragon team jumped first. "what happened?" The strong foreigners are still wondering what happened. It wasn''t until the second time in the cabin that they spoke in foreign languages, and then everyone jumped anxiously. "It''s a **** thing. I knew I should learn the Chinese language. The benefits have been taken by China ..." It just happened that the ninety strong foreigners now regret that they have not studied the Huaxia language, which led them to slow down the dragon group strong one. The terrible degree of free fall is a little bit overwhelming. But as the country''s carefully selected powerhouses, they still have this confidence and change their body angle and position in the air. boom! After landing, several large pits were stepped out of the ground. The **** dog saw the free-falling strong behind him catching up behind him, he jumped up, and stabbed Yang Ying''s parachute with a paw. "Murder!" Yang trembled in shock and almost rolled his eyes. But after seeing Dahei, he actually camel behind him, and then Dahei ran up to the ground. The strong dragon team was aggressive at that time. I m afraid it s a real screaming dog! Subsequently, the powerful foreigners also followed. At the same time, the misty land suddenly increased in thick fog, and in the depths, a vortex-like void gate was rotating. "This is the entrance to that world?" Feng Hao Shennian probed the past, and only returned a part of what was visible. It was indeed the materials that the old Chinese man showed him. It''s not a floodland. Because of the breath of the world, Feng Hao is too familiar. "Let''s go!" Feng Hao stepped forward and headed for the vortex. He was the leader of the Chinese senior boss selection, and the strong dragons naturally listened to him. So the party went directly to the void gate in the vortex. The strong foreigners are also excited. This is their chance. In the end, who can return to the strong will not only glorify themselves, but also the country behind them will become the most powerful voice on earth. So the ninety-seven and a **** dog went directly into the void gate. Soon after, the vortex disappeared ... Then even the fog disappeared. It seemed that a piece of fog was the entrance to a world, and its appearance was when the door connecting the two worlds was opened ... v3 Chapter 253： Valkyrie "So rich heaven and earth reiki is more rich than the resurgence of earth reiki ..." When everyone entered the world in the misty land, the first breath of breath seemed to have a feeling of reborn. To know Their own cultivation is not too weak, and they can bring them this feeling. At least the richness of the heaven and earth aura can be achieved several times more than the earth. Lin Yu glanced at the surrounding environment and found that they were in an old forest in a deep mountain, surrounded by mountains and no one was around. But the forest is not silent, and there are still insects and roars, indicating that there are no higher-level monsters here. "Such aura of heaven and earth, but no powerful monsters occupy the site ..." Feng Hao was slightly surprised. No matter where in the world or where, generally, this kind of aura is full of powerful monsters, which will not let any creatures approach. Even the sound of insects is almost cut off. But this kind of problem does not exist at all here, so Feng Hao also feels a little weird, Lin Yu''s consciousness spread out, and immediately found an interesting thing. It turns out that there are no powerful monsters here, but because they appear exactly within the range of a sect gate, The reason is so sure. It is because Feng Hao feels the power of enchantment. In general, this sect is very powerful, and the level of strength is probably no less than ten Mahayana strong ... That is. Ten prospective fairies. More than one grade above the earth. Just as the people adapted to the environment here, alleviating the drunkenness ... Ahhhhhhh, when the drunken spirit was in the state, several streams of light suddenly came down from the sky. boom! Seven strong men came down and smashed the ground into seven pits. They were wearing long gowns, and they were also a costume of the ancients. At this moment, he watched Feng Hao and his party alertly. They all seem to be warriors, not earth''s spiritualists. Because the qi and blood in these people''s bodies are very powerful, and the typical warriors are based on physical strength, in this regard, Feng Hao tends to use the realm of the world to measure their strength. Martial arts master! That is Wu Zong above Wu Ling. The warriors in the thousands of worlds are divided into warriors, warriors, warriors, warriors, warriors, warriors, warriors, warlords, warriors, warriors, great saints, half-step emperors ... The seven people in front of them are obviously the strongest of the Wuzong level, and they can be regarded as a powerful one. After all, ninety-seven of them plus a dog, in addition to him, the strength of the strong in these countries is actually equivalent to martial arts. On earth, that is, the existence between the deification period and the robbery period. The robberies were successful, and they were the quasi-immortals of the Mahayana period, and they were also martial arts strongmen similar to these seven. "Who are you?" Among the seven, a young man who seemed to be a brother of everyone, stared coldly at Feng Hao and the strong in various countries. to be frank In addition to the calm and calm accidents on the field, the strong men of various countries were aggressive at the time ... Only then did they reach the world in the mist. Who knows, there were seven breaths that absolutely crushed their existence, and it seemed that these seven people did not seem to exist at the peak of the world. More like a disciple of a dojo? God! What kind of world is this, scary? The essential They also didn''t understand what these people were saying, and it seemed that the language was a bit similar to Huaxia. Feng Hao faced the questioning of the youth because he found that this ancestral gate was just recruiting disciples when he was searching for the gods just now ... With the idea of ??cultivating a group of talents for the earth, Feng Hao said, "Are your ancestors recruiting disciples?" The seven disciples looked at each other, and the coldness in their eyes suddenly softened a lot. They looked up and down and nodded slightly. Obviously, they are still very satisfied with the talents of Feng Hao, but it is still necessary to check the details. So he resolutely scolded: "How did you get into Zongmen''s hinterland? And still more than ninety people, depending on what you are dressed in ... are also very weird, to be honest ..." Suddenly, the eyes of the powerful nations fell on Feng Hao. Because they do nt understand, they ca nt communicate at all, but Fenghao can. Then Feng Hao pointed to heaven. Then stop talking ... Rather than fabricating lies to deceive these seven people, it would be better to directly ambiguously point to heaven, anyway ... they said they really parachuted from an airplane and then entered the misty land. The entrance to this world happens to be in that misty place. This is fine. However, Feng Hao''s small gesture surprised seven young people, and he murmured to a strong man beside him. Then the strong one went straight to the sky and left in a stream. Seeing this scene, the powerful nations were suddenly shocked. Strong curiosity emerged in their eyes, and they wanted to cultivate this method. call out! Soon, the disciple who returned left came back again, and then a purple rainbow fell from the sky. When he fell on the ground, he became an old man in a robe. King of war? Feng Hao raised his eyebrows slightly, and in a blink of an eye, invited a strong king of warriors, resting on the earth, that the existence of Jinxian level. "Are you from another world?" The old man looked at Feng Hao, Yang Ye, and the **** dog. No one else could see anything, but he could see the uniqueness of Feng Hao, Yang Ye, and the **** dog. It was definitely the most profound of these ninety people. When Feng Hao heard the words of the old man, he knew that someone had arrived in this world earlier than them. So that''s it, Feng Hao didn''t hide: "Yeah ..." "It seems that the Xuan Tianji in Zongmen has a certain ability ..." the old man murmured. As it happens, Feng Hao listened to the old man''s words clearly. But Fenghao was wondering. It seems that no one came before them, but there is a very powerful deductive person in the martial arts gate of this martial art world. It is estimated that they will appear in their gates. "It''s interesting!" Feng Hao smiled slightly. It seems that this trip may have a lot of gains, so he decided to stay well. The old man groaned for a moment and said, "We Valkyrie is recruiting disciples. Are you ... interested?" "What do you mean? What is he asking us? Feng Haoran?" The exotic strongman immediately asked. Yang Zheng didn''t want Feng Hao to drop the price, and said decisively, "He asked if you would like to be a disciple of this martial art sect." "Fuck, definitely willing!" "Please accept me as a disciple ..." They saw the power of the old man and those young people, and they felt that as long as the cultivation was successful, they would properly become the same as the male **** of the earth. One after another gift. Only Feng Hao, Yang Yang and the five members of the Dragon team remained indifferent. Knowing that they are from other worlds, but they still have to accept apprentices, the routine is a bit deep ... Watching the changes is the king. v3 Chapter 254： Assessment "You can worship the teacher, but you must be equal, and go to the Wushen Zongshan Gate to take the assessment!" The old man at the level of Wu Wang laughed, and his gaze moved on Feng Hao and Yang Yan. Because Feng Hao and Yang Ye not only understood his words, but they were also two people he liked. Yang Yan continued to act as a translator. "Is the assessment difficult?" Suddenly, the powerful men of various countries suddenly became guilty. Such a powerful examination of the ancestors is certainly not easy ... However, thinking that they are also selected by the elites of various countries, it would be unreasonable to fail even this door''s assessment. "Not difficult!" After listening to the translator, the old man waved his hands as he looked at the hundreds of weird-looking strong men from various countries. Suddenly, a flying boat sailed into the clouds over the dense forest, which surprised everyone at the time. Absolutely! Everyone, including Feng Hao, also entered the flying boat. Feng Hao behaved extremely calmly. He can easily get one out if needed. On the contrary, it is a strong country from various countries on the earth. Various kinds of analysis, research, aeronautics, dynamics and other things have begun. Feng Hao had a headache at the time. This is obviously a matrix law, and aerodynamics is completely useless here. The practice is to go against the sky, and with whatever means, it will absolutely shake the blunt coffin board a few times. Yang Yan and the **** dog stood silently behind Feng Hao, without a word, and were very restrained. The five strong players in the Dragon team were surprised when they saw this scene. In their eyes, Feng Hao is the kind of person who has not looked undulating, as if the sky is falling and he can''t change his face. Yang Yang''s attitude is also surprising. They were curious about what the two people and the dog they were looking for came from, and Feng Hao was most surprised by them. The speed of the flying boat was very fast, and in just over ten seconds, the flying boat that broke through the speed of light quickly slowed down. Below the flying boat are the pavilions and pavilions clustered on the mountains, just like Fenghao''s Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. Like a fairyland. "I bought Karma ..." "Are we in the Huaxia game world? Peter Buddha ..." The powerful men of various countries were in an uproar, and starlight burst into their eyes. The old man of Wushenzong and the young Wuzong strongmen looked at it with a smile. "Elder, according to the prophecy, these people coming to Valkyrie will be the hope of Valkyrie ... but, they always feel unreliable." Some young Wuzong strong men frowned. The prediction was half right. The key is that these people behave too vulgar and vulgar. Looks like the kind of person who can''t help it. The warrior-level old man whispered softly: "Just a few dozen more mouths, Zongmen can still afford it. If they can really bring that glimmer of hope to Zongmen, it is worth it." "I hope so!" The young strong man nodded slightly. Then Feizhou started to land at an angle ... At the same time, in the world known as Lin Zhou, the Valkyrie sect in Nanyu was carrying out a triennial event to recruit disciples. Thousands of young people were put to the test outside the gate of Valkyrie Mountain. Ascend the ladder! Tayuntai! Lianxinlin! Only young people who have passed all and completed within the prescribed time can become disciples of Valkyrie. "It''s not as good as one ..." Wu Shenzong was responsible for recruiting the elders of his disciples, and looked at a dozen young people in the Lianxin Forest, shaking his head again and again and sighing. Although the martial arts sect is large, there are many strong men in the sect gate, and it is also famous in the Southern Region. But fresh blood doesn''t work. That is, there are few new disciples who are latecomers. This is a very dangerous thing. For a Zongmen, if there is no fresh blood injected into the Zongmen. When the old strong falls, or when they grow old, there is no new young strong to keep up. The strong inside Zongmen will have faults. Once the faults occur, the problem will be too big. The collapse of the ancestral gate often occurs at the moment of this fault. Because there is no old strong man who can hold hands, and young strong man, Zong Men is destined to lose momentum. "At the session three years ago, there were two or three good seedlings. This session is probably hanging." Several other elders also looked at the hourglass beside them. Each hourglass represents the time spent by the person who passed the three major assessments. But now, the hourglasses are all gone, and no one has come out of the Lianxin Forest. This qualification ... It''s really wasteful. ... "Elder Tian Ce''s flying boat ... A disciple said that a group of young people appeared in Zongmen, and his signs were suspicious. Elder Tian Ce got it? There is a smile on the elder''s face. The descendants of Wu Shenzong are not strong enough. Fortunately, the people in their generation are strong enough. Walking in the southern region does not basically say big problems. "There are more than a hundred people on the flying boat, and more than ninety faces ... eh? Are they the people participating in the assessment?" Many elders couldn''t help but exclaim. Did the group of people who appeared in Zongmen all participate in the assessment, but they accidentally broke through the heavy restrictions and penetrated into the heart of Zongmen? Damn it! Moreover, they also found that those people on the flying boat, except for having more than a dozen faces similar to them. Everyone else looks different from them. Hooked nose, yellow hair, dark skin ... looks just like a stranger. ... At the same time, the appearance of Feizhou also immediately attracted young people who participated in the assessment. The eyes radiated with hope. "Go down and participate in the assessment. Remember, when you register later, tell the registered disciples that you are the ones brought by Elder Tian Ce, and the assessment will be given priority. The old man looked at Feng Hao and his party. Yang Yan then translated it and taught them the pronunciation of Tian Ce. They jumped out of the flying boat and went directly to the place where Wushen Zongshan Gate was registered. The registered disciples also looked at the foreigners behind Feng Hao very curiously, and they felt unsightly in any way. But they also saw that these people were brought by the elder Wu Shenzong, and they dare not neglect. After registration, each of them, including the **** dog, also received a token. This is the token to participate in the assessment and also the pass. "Let me explain to you, the first pass of the assessment, climb the ladder, test your will, the shorter the time to pass, the higher the evaluation score, the higher the level of exercises and skills obtained after entering the clan." "Second pass, step on Yuntai, test your qualifications, the same reason!" "The third pass, refining the heart forest, is a test of your martial arts heart. If you pass all of them, you can become an initiation disciple of Wu Shenzong ..." After the explanation, the registered disciples took out the gourds and drank a few sips of water to signal that they could line up to board. When Feng Yang was explaining, Feng Hao had already gone, and then the five members of the Dragon team immediately followed. "I don''t know where I will reach in this martial arts world? Climb the ladder, step on the cloud platform, and refine the heart forest?" Feng Hao smiled a little, it was shocking that he hadn''t tested the qualification for such a long time. It''s time to perform. v3 Chapter 255： Unprecedented When the strong men of all countries saw Huaxia''s Fenghao, the people from the dragon group started to climb the ladder to prepare for assessment. They certainly don''t want to be left behind. They can now be regarded as competitors, and their future achievements determine the weight of the country behind them. It can be said that every minute counts. When Feng Hao stepped onto the ladder, he felt that ... a slight breeze like a gentle breeze covered the entire ladder. And he also saw that the **** dog Yang Yang behind him, and the strong men in various countries showed constipation ... As if, between their legs, lead was poured. With every step, a little sweat will ooze from the forehead. ... "Elder Tianze, these people look like monkeys, aren''t they the little beasts in Zongmen?" The young strong man couldn''t help asking. Xuan Tiance stood at the end of the ascending ladder, and as far as his eyes were concerned, everyone was caught by him. He was slightly disappointed with the performance of the crowd. It seems that ... Zongmen Xuan Tianji''s prediction is a bit wrong. With this qualification, people who can save Zongmen in the future will appear? I''m afraid it''s not a joke! "The monsters in Zongmen are much stronger than them ..." Xuan Tiance whispered softly. "..." The young strong person in charge of proctoring next to him was dumb. What this said is too shocking. At the end of the three major checkpoints, several elders of Wushenzong began to discuss. They all laughed at the people brought by Xuan Tiance. Although ... these people obviously have not weak power in their bodies, divided according to Lin Zhou''s cultivation. They are all just top six. Jiupin is much stronger than ordinary people. But ... ascending the ladder to test their will, it shows that the will of these people is not very strong. Liupin Wuling is strong, even Jiupin''s warriors can''t match, and it is too shameful. "Look ... that guy, he''s running ..." Suddenly, an elder frightened and flew the tea cup in his hand. He saw with his own eyes that Feng Hao ran on the ascent ladder, as if ... he was climbing ordinary stone steps. Such as flat ground. "Quick, record, who is this guy? If you can clear the customs, the elder wants ..." A white-haired old man said excitedly. He is a mysterious son, the elder of Valkyrie, with a high weight. As soon as his remarks came out, the elders didn''t dare to say anything, but just echoed and nodded. "what" At this moment, even Xuantian Ce was shocked to add. Since the founding of Zongmen, this situation has never happened. No one has the will to compare it to the ancestor of Wuzong. Because, the will to ascend the ladder comes from the ancestor of Wusong Sect. Then Xuan Tiance shivered excitedly. "Wonderful, wonderful!" Xuan Tiance was so excited that he felt he had picked up the baby. If Feng Hao can break through all three levels, it will certainly break the record of Wu Shenzong. Moreover, the success will be terrible. Such a person would surely move his name to the Southern Territory and make a name for Wushen. "This is the so-called ascent?" Lin Yu thought it was ridiculous. This is too simple. He has reached the top without much effort. It''s as simple as eating and drinking. "Is Feng Haoran going against the sky? My legs are weak now, but he has reached the summit like a walk ..." "A man can''t look, the sea can''t be measured, Vladimir, do you still want to **** his blood?" "Hua Xia is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon ... But this is only the assessment of Wu Shenzong, and we have unlimited opportunities to surpass him ..." The strong men of all countries were stunned. Several people who wanted to provoke Feng Hao and force Feng Hao to take a shot have now been stunned ... The Huaxia Dragons are several elite. "No wonder it''s worth the invitation of the chief. He is really strong." "Yes!" Yang Yan looked calm. Of course, he knew Feng Hao''s strength, and it was probably nothing to say when he destroyed Wu Shenzong. Difficult to assess him? At the same time, the Valkyrie Strong who was responsible for the proctorship announced the time of Feng Hao. Thirty-six seconds! ͨ! The strong martial arts proctor took a kneel. too terrifying. The only thing ever! Even if you don''t start the Will Formation method, you can climb the hundreds of stone steps, and you can climb them in tens of seconds. Wow! At the same time, those young people who participated in the assessment together flashed their eyes. They are adored by heart and can''t wait for experience. It''s good to mix your face. Because they can predict that Feng Hao''s future is bound to be incalculable ... "Can you do the second pass?" Feng Hao whispered softly. This assessment is too simple, just go to college to do one plus one equal to several questions. Simple and outrageous. The strong invigilator said, "Yes ... yes!" Xuan Tiance did not speak. He just stood by his hands and looked at Feng Hao with relief. "Congratulations to Elder Tian Ce!" The strong invigilator quickly slaps his horse and said, "If you find such a hero for Zongmen, maybe the monarch will go out and reward the elders personally ..." "Haha! It depends if this guy can pass the three levels." Xuan Tiance listened very happy. When he saw Feng Hao entering the square cliffs of Tayuntai, he sacrificed a flying boat. Ready to go to the end of Yuntai and wait for Fenghao. However, Xuan Tiance stepped on the flying boat, and he found ... Feng Hao disappeared from stepping on the cliff of Yuntai. Looking forward in disbelief, Xuan Tiance felt scalp. He saw that Feng Hao was like ape, and the clouds hanging on his feet were as flat as the ground. call out! Xuan Tiance was suddenly afraid that Feng Hao would arrive at the other side of Yunyuntai one step ahead of his flying boat. So he drove the Feizhou and flew towards the other side of Tayuntai. "call" Xuantian Ce breathed a long breath, a smile appeared on his face. He knew, how quickly Feng Hao passed his flying boat, and now ... the opponent who was thrown away was gone. Ha ha! Xuan Tiance smiled slightly, but when he took off the boat and saw Feng Hao standing behind him ... He was aggressive. How ... how is that possible? As an elder of Valkyrie, Xuan Tiance has not seen any storms? But now, he found that he had never seen such a person before him, it was a bit scary ... When you saw that young man participating in the Zongmen assessment, he climbed to the ladder for 36 seconds. It seems that Tayuntai is not much different. Does such a person exist? He used to absolutely deny it immediately, but now ... there is no way to deny it. Because, Feng Hao explained this with reality. Fried! The elders at the end of the assessment were as trembling as sheep''s epilepsy. Terrible people. Such a qualification, it is an instant killing of all the Emperor Wu Shenzong, there is absolutely no one before, no one after. The elder Xuanji was almost excited and died suddenly ... Never before! "The assessment is not difficult," Feng Hao murmured. It seems that in this world, his strength will not be suppressed by the laws of the world, and he is still powerful. However, when Xuan Tiance heard Feng Hao''s words, his mouth twitched ... v3 Chapter 256： Annihilation "Hurry up, report this to the suzerain. This is a talent that is hard to find forever. No, it is hard to find ..." The elder Xuanji''s excited body was shaking. He didn''t bother to see that everyone else had been assessed, and the whole man''s attention was focused on Feng Hao. It''s a terrible speed. Wushen Zong has never seen such a person since he opened the mountain. He is afraid to say that Feng Hao will worship him now. I am afraid that this kind of qualification can only be accepted by the suzerain himself. In their hands, this good seed will only be ruined. "Elder Xuanjizi, it''s too early to tell the suzerain. Although the young man''s will and qualifications are very high, it doesn''t mean that ... his martial heart is indestructible!" "Elder Xuantianhua is right. The most important assessment criterion is the heart of martial arts." "The faster you go through the previous levels, the more difficult it is to make Xinlin ..." The excitement of Xuan Jizi is in everyone''s eyes, but some elders still feel that Xuan Jizi is too impulsive. Because there are still the most critical levels yet. Only if it can stand the test of Lian Xin Lin, can it be regarded as all customs clearance. Wushen Zong also had a genius who quickly passed the ladder and stepped on the cloud platform, but in the end he lost himself in the forest of refining and became a walking madman. "You made the old man look too eye-catching. The last level of refining your heart is to test your martial arts heart. The difficulty is ... it will be based on your performance in the first two levels ..." Xuan Tiance said solemnly. "Heart of martial arts?" The corner of Lin Yu''s mouth evoked a radian. On the firmness of the martial arts heart, Chengdu, Feng Hao thought that second ... Who dares to be number one in the world? "Is this world big enough?" Feng Hao asked. As the Chinese team leader this time, of course, he hopes that the members of the Dragon Group and Yang Yan will return in the most powerful posture. If the world is big enough, then he will take the Dragon team with Yang Ming and a few of them to climb the top of the world. Of course he has almost reached the summit himself, but he needs to improve with them. If you directly admit that he is Fenghao, what else does this league mean? Xuan Tiance can understand the problem of Feng Hao, and now there is a slight anomaly in the space of Lin Zhou''s world. Space channels started to appear. Regarding people from another world, although the emperor of Lin Zhou issued a command, there is no pardon to kill! But this can''t affect the love of genius by the major gates. As an outsider, Feng Hao cares about the world''s major issues, and it is naturally reasonable. "Lin Zhou is very big, very big ..." Xuan Tiance said seriously. "Lin Zhou?" Feng Hao frowned slightly when she heard the name. After the integration of his Daoji with the seeds of the world, the word ''Feng Zhou'' suddenly appeared in his mind as the name of the world. But now, he suddenly heard the words ''Lin Zhou'', which is also a world. "A bit interesting ..." Feng Hao looked up at Lin Zhou and nodded the sky, and had to say that the completion of this world reached its peak. But he wondered why he entered this forest world from the earth, and Xiu Wei was not so much suppressed in all aspects. You know, anyone who enters the wind universe will instantly lose all their cultivation and become the most ordinary existence. But after he entered Lin Zhou, he found that Xiu was not lost. So, this is the biggest difference Feng Hao has found so far, of course ... there are still people in this world. Feng Zhou now has only heaven and earth, no one. "let''s start!" Xuan Tiance cheered Feng Hao as a guide to bring Feng Hao into the assessment, as long as Feng Hao cleared the customs with the highest attitude ... Then, he will be the status of Valkyrie or second only to the elder Xuanji. "Take care of the five disciples named Long, including Yang Yan and the **** dog. I promise you a future ..." Feng Hao looked at Xuan Tiance. The world is so big, he wants to see ... Wu Shenzong can be a place for members of the Dragon Group to do great repairs with Yang Yan, but he ... is already on the top of the world. No need to practice at all. All he has to do is take a good look in Lin Zhou to perfect his style, so the chance of staying in Wu Shenzong is not high. "Xu Fu a future?" Xuan Tiance was tempted. He really believed that Feng Hao had this ability. After a moment of groaning, Xuan Tiance said in a right voice: "Good!" Feng Hao laughed, and then entered the forest of refining. Lianxin Forest is a mountain forest on the other side of Yunyuntai, with various arrays and chaos that sharpen people''s hearts. Only those who have a firm mind can go the whole way. This is the key point without any shortcuts. When Feng Hao stepped into the heart of the refining forest, it touched the hearts of the people above and below the assessment of Wu Shenzong. They didn''t know what it was like in their hearts, and looked forward to fear. Expecting Feng Hao to pass the third level perfectly, but also afraid of Feng Hao''s upset, they will be severely compared. At the same time, when Feng Hao entered Lianxin''s heart, the five members of the Dragon Group, Yang Ye, and the **** dog also all passed the first pass to climb the ladder. However, they were much more embarrassed than Feng Hao, and they were soaked with sweat, and the **** dog stretched his tongue and kept breathing. "The Emperor Feng entered the third stage, it is too powerful ..." Yang Yan muttered in a low voice. In fact, he knows that the speed of Feng Hao''s clearance is almost walking through the field. The reason why he has now entered the Heart Refining Forest ... In addition to waiting for them, it is more important to chat with Elder Xuan Tiance, which wastes a lot of time. Feng Hao looked indifferent in the heart of the refining forest and walked straight forward, as if he were nowhere. Even in the heart of the refining forest, there are many ferocious beasts, including pictures of various sorrows. Inside, there was a beauty turned into a pink skull, asking Feng Hao not to forget the previous eachother mountain alliance in order to practice. Everything is too realistic, as if it happened. Even Feng Hao was also affected to some extent, and Xuan Tiance did not make a mistake. This heart-refining forest is no better than climbing the ladder and stepping on the cloud platform. It is simply pulling people into the abyss and experiencing the sad things in the world. It can infinitely stimulate people''s negative emotions and make people lose their courage to live. At this time, as long as the will and the Daoxin are not firm, they will be swallowed immediately, the mental strength will be damaged, and they will become like a fool and an idiot. "However, the two emperors are human beings and the masters of the thousands of worlds. What kind of scenes have not been experienced? Once the warrior from the wind family has reached the top of the world, what has the emperor experienced ... Can this heart refinement forest evolve ? " Feng Hao smiled. Then stepped forward and said, "Obsolete ..." Buzz ~ Bang ~ Feng Hao''s annihilation suddenly violently shook the Lianxin Forest area, and then Feng Hao said annihilation. The Lianxin Forest annihilated immediately and became a bare flat land ... v3 Chapter 257： Valkyrie Sovereign Suddenly ... Everyone of Wushenzong stood up, with hundreds of thunders in his head. *! "Gone" "Lin Xinlin is gone, why ... what happened?" "Is there a problem with the formation?" Wu Shenzong''s disciples, elders, shuddered as if they were struck by lightning. While stunned, his body shook like sieve. Xuan Tiance stood on the platform of Tayuntai, and the whole person felt scalp numbness, but that was the heart-training forest ... For thousands of years, unexpected levels have never happened. Ren Tianjiao''s excellence was also more or less devastated by the demon in it, but like Lin Yu, the situation where the refining forest has disappeared is the first time ... After the refining forest dies, Feng Hao stands alone in the forest, giving the impression that he is the center of heaven and earth. "Lin Xinlin is gone. Those guys should be able to pass the three levels ..." Feng Hao murmured in a low voice. At the time of passing this level, by the way, I think about the people behind me, it is estimated that there are not many. Fortunately, the powerful people in all countries also understand Feng Hao''s heart, they began to look at Feng Hao. Of course, there are some unscrupulous people who feel they are undermining their future. Maybe there is a huge opportunity in the heart of the refining forest. "We need to seize the opportunity. Without the refining forest, we only need to pass the second pass." A dragon in the dragon group is extraordinary. Then began the evaluation of Tayuntai, followed by Yang Yan and the **** dog, and then he was a strong country. ... At the same time, in the depths of the Emperor Wuzong Sect, an assessment elder was kneeling in the bamboo house. Opposite him was an old man with white hair and a thin body. You can''t see any spiritual fluctuations on your body, and it''s no different from an ordinary bad old man. Even ... the whole body was filled with death. The mortal man probably looks like this. "Master, today''s assessment, someone broke the record! Thirty-six seconds to clear the ladder to climb the ladder, and the time it takes to step on the platform is almost the same." The appraisal elder reported excitedly. "Um ... thirty-six seconds? The foundation is very good and outstanding." The Emperor Wushen nodded. But his expression was extremely calm, and apparently he didn''t pay much attention. The elder of the appraisal froze. Emperor Wushen said quietly: "Because climbing the ladder and stepping on the cloud platform are related to the realm of the passers through ... If this monarch goes through the pass, the effort of several breaths will pass. In fact, the real assessment is to consolidate the heart forest. The higher, the harder it is to pass ... " At the moment when the elders were disappointed, the vassal suzerainer chuckled and said, "For those who have other ulterior motives, enter the vassal sect, and the refining forest will make them regret ..." "Master, it''s over! It''s over!" As soon as the voice of the Emperor Wushen had fallen, just outside the bamboo house, there was an elder of the assessment, who fell tremblingly from the sky. His face flushed: "It''s over ... it''s over!" "That guy is over?" The elder who first came to report was surprised. Valkyrie Suzerain said calmly: "The guy who shocked you, must have been killed to make the heart forest ... Valkyrie is not the one who wants to come, he wants to leave ..." The pale elder, panting assessment elder shook his head again and again: "No, the young man is not finished, it is the refining of the heart ..." "what?" The Emperor of the Wushen prince stunned for a moment and did not quite understand it. Then the evaluation elders were also a little aggressive, so what happened to Lian Xinlin? Even when they are elders in the sect, they need to sharpen their mind and heart, they will go to the Xinlin Forest for further study. It seems that Lian Xinlin never ends. "The youngest man who broke through the level quickly, when he was tested in Lianxin Forest, Lianxin Forest exploded directly." That assessment elder''s guts. too terrifying. Now that I think about it, he has a feeling of urinary incontinence. When the refining forest was annihilated, he was sent by the elder Xuanji. What is the specific situation now, he wants to know now. Hum! After hearing these words, the Sovereign Lord of the War God felt that his head was buzzing, as if he had been hammered hundreds of times. "go" He can''t calm down now. Lianxin Forest is one of the core of Wushen Sect. It is used to select disciples and prevent people with ulterior motives from entering the Zongmen. If Lian Xinlin is gone, it will be troublesome to recruit disciples. If you want to prevent some people from entering the Zongmen, you can only stop recruiting disciples. However, if there is no fresh blood injection from the Wushen Sect, the talents may break down, and you may face the danger of extinction. The originally calm and valiant Sovereign Sovereign Sovereign can no longer calm down at this moment, he is going to find out. What the **** happened. The Emperor of the War Gods turned into a light smoke and floated out of the bamboo house, the two elders were extremely envious. You must know that this is the ability of Emperor Wupin''s realm. One step away is Yipinfansheng. As long as he is a martial art saint, Shou Yuan''s skyrocketing will not be said, but he is also qualified to meet Lin Zhoutian Emperor. The two elders calmed down and chased afterwards. ... When the Emperor Wushen appeared in the assessment area of ??the foreign ancestors, the assessment elders saw this scene and greeted him kneeling. "Meet the lord!" The movement was so loud that it immediately caught everyone''s attention. Feng Hao stepped out of the Lianxin Forest and boarded the place where the elders were assessed. It is only a few hundred meters away from the Sovereign of Wushen. "Nothing?" Emperor Wushen saw Feng Hao stepping out of the Lianxin Forest, and thought it was a peerless hero. Who knows he glanced at the past and found that there was no spiritual power in Feng Hao''s body. No different from ordinary people. Suddenly impressed. He looked at the bare Lianxin Forest, and suddenly there was a feeling of bleeding in his heart. After carefully inquiring the elders about how the Lianxin Forest disappeared. All the spearheads were aimed at Feng Hao. Therefore, the vassal suzerain went to Feng Hao. Similarly, Feng Hao should face the vassal suzerain. A slight smile appeared on Feng Hao''s face: "Wu Huang?" This kind of cultivation is barely a majestic picture, but in his opinion, it is also no different from ordinary people. "What is your name?" The God of Warlords stared at Feng Hao: "Who sent you here? How did you destroy the Chaos Forest?" A series of questions made Feng Hao frown slightly. "You can see my name by yourself. No one sent me. As for how I destroyed the Chaos Forest? This question is a bit esoteric because ... I just said two words and it disappeared ..." Feng Hao whispered softly. He also concealed his identity for some reason, otherwise he would be revealed directly. I am afraid that the upper and lower levels of this martial art sect would respect him as the lord ... ?????? "What two words did you say?" The Emperor of the Wushen Sect raised a brow and wondered if it was a means in the ancient mantra? v3 Chapter 258： Ke Qing "Two words?" Valkyrie Suzerain stunned, what word can destroy Wuxin Sect''s chaos forest? "Annihilation!" Feng Hao''s lips slightly opened, and the voice rang directly in the mind of the Emperor Wushen. However, the Sovereign of Valkyrie was shocked. Feng Hao even spoke to him? He is a strong emperor of the second rank. When he did not let go of the restrictions, the power below the same level could not be achieved at all. But Feng Hao has done it now. Especially the two words mentioned by Feng Hao Chuanyin made him feel incredible. Annihilation! He said that the last seven or eight times did not necessarily destroy the Lianxin Forest. How can there be two words that can destroy the core formation of Valkyrie Sect? "Who the **** are you? Who is the core figure of which sect?" Prior to this, the Emperor Wushen also felt that Feng Hao broke the record of breaking through the barriers and would definitely die in the heart of the heart. Who knows, Feng Hao not only did not die, but made the tragedy of Xinxin''s death. He felt Feng Hao was not ordinary. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "There are too many questions about the suzerain. I should have said everything. You can rest assured that I do not have any hostility towards the Wushen sect, and even ... I can become a Wushen sect disciple. The Sovereign of the God of War narrowed his eyes. This condition seemed very tempting, but ... "How should my lord believe you?" The Emperor of the Wushen Sect looked deeply at Fenghao Hao, although the reason for the destruction of the Lianxin Forest was not clear. But it can also explain that Feng Hao has some unique features. What''s more, Feng Hao''s voice-transmitting technique made him even more embarrassed. A person who has not cultivated in his body can do this step, which is too scary. "I can continue my life for you!" Feng Hao looked at the Sovereign of Wushen, who was shocked when he heard these words. "You ... are you sure?" The body of the vassal lord shivered, and Feng Hao''s words were like a dawn, which illuminated his dim world. Sounds of nature. A person''s life is limited, and it is closely related to cultivation. Unfortunately, he has little vitality left now, let alone think of breaking through the realm. So the distance limit is fast. Over the years, he has walked the world in order to find heaven and earth treasures that can survive, but he has found nothing. Feng Hao nodded. If it wasn''t for the members of the Dragon Group to talk to Yang Huan as soon as possible, as well as the powerful men in dozens of countries, they could have a place to settle down as soon as possible. He would have no need to reach an agreement with the Sovereign of the Valkyrie. In addition, Wu Shenzong is pretty good. At least in Lin Yu''s view, the resources here are enough for Yang Kun to practice with the Dragons to a very high level. And now, Lin Zhou does nt know exactly what Lin Zhou looks like, so thinking about it, Wu Shenzong is the only choice at present. "Still the same, how does this sovereign believe you?" Although the Emperor Wushen was excited, he still had a sense of reason. He couldn''t believe what Feng Hao said. If Feng Hao had not destroyed Lian Xin Lin, he felt that Feng Hao must be special, otherwise, he would not waste much time on Feng Hao. Feng Hao smiled slightly, stepped forward, and the power of Feng Zhou''s world swept over the Sovereign of Wushen. Suddenly, the main body of the Emperor Valkyrie trembled suddenly, and his sight was no longer the appearance of the Emperor Valkyrie. He felt himself stretched out in the stormy sea, and the sky was thundering and thundering. He was isolated on a flat boat and might be buried at the bottom of the sea at any time. But soon, the vision disappeared, and the face of Wu Shenzong was still in front of him. Feng Hao still had a smile on his face. The Emperor of the War God Sect was shocked to add, and took a deep breath. After a fierce struggle in his heart ... He chose to bet once. So immediately decided, let Feng Hao become the name of the Qing Dynasty Emperor Wu Qing. As soon as this decision came out, Wu Shenzong was shocked. Keqing? This is the name that Wu Shenzong has never had, and he has no idea what rights he has. However, the feeling that many elders brought to Keqing seemed to be higher than their position. As the elder Xuan Tiance who brought Feng Hao and others to the assessment, he was stunned at that time. Sovereign, isn''t this stealing? What is the key Hakka guest? "Feng Keqing will be an ally of Valkyrie, and his treatment will be on par with the elders." Emperor Wushen looked to the elders who were assessed, and after saying this, he asked Feng Hao to follow him to Nei Zong for details ... After the departure of Feng Hao and the Emperor Wushen, many elders were dull and unbelievable. "Lin Xinlin is gone. What should I do in the assessment?" Some elders wondered. "The top 500 students who passed the first pass and the second pass of the customs clearance were the disciples of Wushen." At this moment, the voice of the suzerain sounded from the sky above the Valkyrie Sect. Subsequently, the powerful men from all walks of life, including Yang Wei, also suffocated. Those powerful foreigners have no idea how Feng Hao became a guest secretary of Wu Shenzong. I just think it looks very powerful. However, Yang Xun felt that Qu Cai was just because Feng Hao''s strength was not comparable to Wu Shenzong. But he also guessed that when he first came to the other world, he would talk about stability first. But Wu Shenzong is reliable in all aspects, because Yang Kun feels that it is very suitable for him to practice the Taoism of Yuanshi Tianzun. The abundance of Reiki is much stronger than Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. When the strong men from all countries, Yang Ye and members of the Dragon Group began their journey to Yunyuntai, Feng Hao talked with the Emperor of the Wushen Sect and the bamboo house in the mountain behind Neizong Mountain. At the same time there was one more person in the bamboo house. The mysterious power of Wu Shenzong, the prophecy that predicted that Wu Shenzong would have a strong alien come, could help Wu Shenzong to survive the disaster. Regarding the appearance of Xuan Tianji, Feng Hao and the Sovereign of the Valkyrie were very surprised. Because this old man is the uninvited kind. Xuan Tianji looked at Feng Hao up and down and said, "You are not from Lin Zhou World, are you?" Valkyrie Suzerain stunned. He just wanted to speak, but saw Feng Hao nodded and said, "Hmm!" Valkyrie suzerain is terrified. But then thinking of Xuan Tianji''s prophecy, his body trembled with excitement, maybe Fenghao was that person. Although it is unknown at this time what kind of calamity the Wu Shenzong will face, since Xuan Tianji predicts that it will be safe. Just need external help. Then he doesn''t have to worry about it. Xuan Tianji danced with excitement, then he stared at Feng Hao and said, "Did you not do it?" "No need to repair." Feng Hao looked at Xuan Tianji and wondered, "How do you know I''m not Lin Zhou?" Xuan Tianji took the tortoise shell and copper coins from the space ring and said seriously: "The heavenly machine cannot be leaked ..." "But you have leaked, haven''t you?" Feng Hao said. "Uh" Xuan Tianji froze for a moment, then nodded and said, "It seems to be." He then said something about what he had foretold, focusing on the fact that Wu Shenzong needed the help of strong men from other realms, However, Feng Hao smiled slightly: "There are more than 90 people who come with me ... Can you be sure which one?" v3 Chapter 259： Accept all "Nine ... More than ninety?" When Xuan Jizi heard Feng Hao''s words, the whole person was stunned and couldn''t help whispering, "How can there be more than ninety? I don''t believe ..." The smile on Lin Yu''s face grew stronger. Emperor Wu Shenzong seems to have dug a pit by himself and trapped people under and above Wu Shenzong. Mysterious sub-languages ??come from people from other realms, and will save Valkyrie, but this time there are more than 90 people who came to Lin Zhou through the passage of the misty land. In other words, Valkyrie could not determine which one. And in order to ensure the future security of Valkyrie, Valkyrie seems to have to leave all the people. It is better to accept them all than to let go of any one. At the same time as Feng Hao''s speculation, the Sovereign of the Wushen Sovereign did the same. He asked Xuan Jizi to go to the assessment office of Shanmen immediately, so that all the other people who accompanied Feng Hao passed ... In other words, even if these races do not have the first five hundred people, they will all be accepted. Feng Hao was very satisfied with this result. The pit dug by Emperor Wushen Zongzi himself is destined to fill it up on his knees ... "Why are you laughing?" Valkyrie Sect frowned. "something wrong?" Feng Hao glanced at the Emperor Wushen, and raised his eyebrows. There was a sense of pressure that made the Emperor Wushen feel terrible. "..." The Sovereign of War God suddenly felt an unprecedented frustration. Because he was actually afraid of someone who didn''t do anything. He tried many methods before deciding that Feng Hao didn''t fix it. Unless ... Feng Hao''s practice is to surpass him for at least three realms. The point is that he thinks this is completely impossible. The second emperor Wuhuang went up to be a saint of saints, then a saint, a half-step emperor ... In other words, unless Feng Hao is a half-step emperor. But the Emperor Wushen did not believe that the half-step emperor would be like Feng Hao, and there is still a mind to talk with him here. Definitely went to talk with the masters under the Emperor Lin Zhou. "no problem" The Emperor Wushen shook his head, but he was a little urgent about what Feng Hao had said to him before, so he asked, "You said that you could continue to replace the old man, is this true?" "Yes." Feng Hao''s rejuvenation and his magic pesticide code, plus his power to fuse the seeds of the world. As long as the Sovereign of the Valkyrie still has a breath, he will be absolutely sure to save it. Emperor Valkyrie trembled with excitement and hurriedly said, "Quickly, renew my life." "It''s so simple to continue life?" Feng Hao asked. "Uh" The Sovereign of the Wushen Sect is stunned. It seems that the life extension is to go against the sky. Can the things against the sky be simple? Obviously not. So the Emperor Wushen shook his head and said, "It''s not easy. It''s as difficult as going to heaven." "That''s not enough, the lord will wait slowly!" Feng Hao did not plan to renew his life for the Emperor of the Wushen Sect, he would surely do things according to his style and style. What others ask him to do will only increase his resentment. The Emperor Wushen Sect went crazy, and his face became red: "Wait slowly? How does the old man know that it is the year of the monkey?" Feng Hao smiled, and then took off a withered bamboo outside the bamboo house, and then the broken bamboo was revived with a strong vitality in the eyes of the Sovereign of the God of War. It turned into a new bamboo. And ... the Sovereign of the Valkyrie Sect can feel that this is the real art of resurrection. Buzz! The Emperor of the Wushen Sect only felt his head buzzing, as if he had been hammered several times, and the whole person was shocked by the shock of his heart. Resurrection is not an exaggeration. Not to mention renewed life, it seems to be easy to save his old life. The Sovereign of the Wushen Sect was going crazy at the time, and I can''t wait to find such a way to continue life from Feng Hao immediately. "Feng Keqing, you said, despite what conditions you have, the old man wanted to continue his life ..." Valkyrie Suzerain is hungry. Lin Yu shrugged and said, "For the time being, I can''t help, and when I''m sure I can be effective for people, I will continue my life for you ..." The vassal lord took a deep breath and nodded: "Okay, the old man is waiting for your good news. In the meantime, you have all the freedom in vassal ..." Even if it is not for Xu Mi, relying on Feng Hao''s tree of resurrection just now, this is the great hope for the old warlord monarch. "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded, then left Neizong Hou Bamboo House, and reappeared at the assessment place. Sitting side by side with many elders. Wow! However, this scene surprised the whole elder of the Valkyrie sect. What''s this for? When did the people who participated in the assessment suddenly sit down with them ... However, what the Sovereign of the Wushen Sect said before also made them dare not have any complaints. After all, Zongmen Keqing is not an ordinary person ... "Let''s go. What kind of trouble is Feng Haoran going to have? He is even with the elders who are being assessed?" "I even bought Karma. Is it against the sky? How did he do it?" The powerful men of various countries were shocked at the time, including those who were native to Lin Zhou, and looked at Feng Hao with horror. The five members of the dragon group looked at the scene stunned, everything came too fast, just like a tornado. Yang Yan looked calm because he knew who Feng Hao was ... Even the Lord of Shura was beaten like a docile sheep. At this time, because of the secret order of the Emperor Wushen, the earth strongmen who came with Feng Hao also received special preferential treatment. The disciples who participated in the assessment and some elders planned to protest. But when they saw those long strong monkey-like countries from all over the world, they had ... According to the suzerain, these more than ninety people are considered authentic Wushen disciples. The key has not yet gone through the back door. "not bad!" Feng Hao chuckled. In general, these people are indeed the top powerhouses in various countries. Did not disappoint him too much. In particular, the performance of the five dragon group members surprised Feng Hao, and the speed of several of them left the foreign powerhouses behind. In other words, the qualifications of the members of the Huaxia Dragon Group are definitely not a little bit weaker than those of the foreign powerhouses. The customs clearance of the crowd also laid the mark of Lin Zhouwu Shenzong from now on. The appraisal disciples responsible for registration quickly submitted the list of members of the Dragon team and others. At this moment, Xuan Tiance couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, he went to Zongmen''s belly and looked at it. Who knew it, he encountered a strong man from another world. And still more than ninety people. According to the current reward rules of Wu Shenzong ... Xuan Tiance was speechless with excitement. v3 Chapter 260： Man in Chaos Many assessment elders hit their heads on the five dragon team members. But Xuan Tiance then quit. "Don''t stare at your eyes. These are the people brought by the elder. Whoever grabs credit for it, don''t blame the elder for getting mad ..." Xuan Tianze glanced over the several elders who were about to move. However ... when looking at the elder Xuan Tianji, it was a bit inexplicable embarrassment and timidity. Xuan Tianji smiled and looked at Xuan Tian and said, "Brother, can you choose someone?" "This" Xuan Tiance was not very willing, but after thinking about it, there seemed to be no difference between the 97 and 96 people. It was no big deal to give my brother Xuan Tianji alone. So Xuan Tiance nodded decisively again, "Master can certainly ..." Xuan Tianji''s eyes brightened, and he glanced at Xuan Tian''s gaze and said, "Good Master ..." However, seeing that Xuan Tiance actually gave such treatment to Master Xuan Tianji, they blew up. One after another, Xuan Tiance gave everyone a qualification to choose. "Tian Ce, remember that you promised me ..." "Brother Tiance, Shili Jiangwan ..." A few elders began to say something at a glance, and Xuan Tiance felt very big. His head buzzed, and he finally simply showed up: "Enough ... everyone can bring one, but I have to choose." "My brother is open!" "It''s worthy of being a brother." A group of elderly elders from the red-faced and red-faced discussions to the current meeting have been very happy, and they have subverted their tall image in the minds of Wushen disciples. In the end, the elder Xuan Tianji was selected by Yang Yong, who was not in the dragon group, and a **** dog. Xuan Tiance thought it was acceptable. His purpose was to hope that these five heavens of the Dragon team would not be picked away by the master. I did not expect it to be true. As for the more than ten eyes staring at his brothers and sisters, Xuan Tiance evoked a radian from the corner of his mouth, sneer: "Don''t look at the old man with this kind of eyes, then take more than twenty shots at the back, you look at the pick , The other old man wanted it all ... " "Xuan Tiance, you ..." Some elder beards trembled, they were stunned, and did not expect Xuan Tiance to come so suddenly. They had originally identified the five people who are most similar to the Lin Zhou world people and planned to train them well. Who knows ... Xuantian Ce let their plan abortion in a word. Old bastard. "What? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, the old man is all included in the door by himself, then the resources of Zongmen will be ..." Only half of Xuan Tiance''s words were spoken, and the elders immediately came out to compromise and said, "Done ... the last twenty are enough. The disciples cultivated for my brother are definitely better than you." "Yes, don''t be proud ..." The other elders have also compromised. There is no way. The more than 90 people are the young people who participated in the assessment. They are the most qualified people. They are not fools, how could it be possible to give up this genius and choose those who are a hundred away? As a result, during the assessment of Wushen Zong''s disciples, those young men from a hundred years later were reported to Zong Men by the elders who were evaluated. These disciples were assigned by the senior officials of Zongmen and worshipped under which peak to become the disciples of the Waizong. As for the geniuses that are favored by the elders, they are the disciples under the elders'' gates, and are regarded as the Neizong disciples of Wushen. And Feng Hao ... is the most terrifying existence of all people, who has completed countless geniuses directly, and may not be able to do it in a lifetime, and become the guest secretary of Wu Shenzong. ... After Feng Hao became a guest Qing, in Wu Shenzong was like a idler, going in and out of various peaks. At the same time, he told Yang Yang to concentrate on his practice. In the end, he focused on the ocean of knowledge that absorbed the background of the forest world and all kinds of information. And Feng Hao also knows ... The reason why this world is called Lin Zhou is just like his guess. The master of this world, Lin, has unlimited strength, and there is a legend about the master of Lin Zhou. According to scattered records, Feng Hao seemed to have been a prince of a country when Emperor Lin was still a mortal. Unrestrained by nature, one mouth was so stingy that he even made his opponent vomit blood with his mouth many times. Feng Hao looked at these records and suddenly felt a little incredible, which was too outrageous. Can such a person also become the master of the world? Feng Hao discarded some records about Emperor Lin, because it didn''t seem to be true. It is estimated that it is the subjective speculation of some people. How can the average person see the master of the world? Like Feng Hao himself, in the secular world of Daqian, even if he contacts ordinary people, he will never reveal his identity and strength. "Lin Zhou''s Emperor is actually a dragon?" When Feng Hao flipped through some information about Lin Zhou, he suddenly saw the records about Emperor Lin Zhou. It was incredible at the time, He became the master of the world, with a black dragon. The owner of this Lin Zhou also had a dragon. The key Feng Hao saw the back and almost stunned his chin. The emperor of Lin Zhou was actually a white dragon. One black and one white ... It just so happened! ... At the same time, when Feng Hao was rummaging through the materials and history in Wushen Zongshuge, and learning about Lin Zhou ... Somewhere in the forest world, a small gazebo suspended on a floating island in the chaos. One black, two white figures, sitting opposite each other. In front of it ... a chess endgame made of pure jade. "Little white dragon, you are great now!" The young man with a black figure suddenly pointed behind the young man in a white robe. The latter sneered and didn''t return his head, "Still come to me?" The black robe youth thought it was boring: "I stopped playing. I taught you how to read and write, how to be a human, and helped you to solve the dragon enemies. There are too many too many. After thousands of years, you do nt know how to be thankful. You still won the Emperor? Believe it or not, I want your dragon''s life immediately? " The young man in the white robe rolled his eyelids and glanced at the young man in the black robe and said, "Hehe!" "When you give up humanity, let''s talk about my dragon''s life! You are human, but you can''t do this kind of thing ..." The young man in white robe smiled. The young man in black robe sighed, "Don''t care about these details." "Lin Yu, Lin Zhou''s world is connected to a turbulent world. People from other realms have mixed in Lin Zhou. You are the master of the world, you know?" Said the young man in white robes. "Know, don''t worry about it," said the young man in black. However, there is a complex complex in his eyes ... "why?" The young man in white robe frowned. He didn''t seem to know how many years he hadn''t seen Lin Yu. "I see my fellow fellow in tears, tears in my eyes, okay?" The young man in the black robe gave a white glance at the young man in the white robe, then looked at a certain direction in the chaos, and whispered to himself, "I guess I am the most irresponsible world master in history ..." ps: Do you know who Lin Zhou''s owner is? v3 Chapter 261： a legendary person In the chaos, the young man in white robe looked at the young man in black robe. In fact, he was always confused. In Lin Zhou, there have already been channels connecting other worlds. As Lin Zhu''s master, shouldn''t he care? Instead, it says it doesn''t matter. This made him wonder. ... Lin Zhou''s southern domain suddenly became Feng Hao, a warrior''s zongkeqing, and it took ten days and a half months to finally pass through the library. On this day, Wushenzong shook up and down. Because the first Wu Qingzong lord who was fascinated by reading books was finally willing to put down his books and leave the library. After Feng Hao left the library, he saw many disciples of Wushen Zong, and looked at him with astonishment. However, Feng Hao never needed to explain anything to these people. When he wants to speak, he will naturally say, when he doesn''t want to say, no one can force him. Everything as you want. Therefore, after Feng Hao left the library, he walked straight into the air and returned to his residence at Wu Shenzong. Located on a hilltop of the main peak of Valkyrie Sect. "Lin Zhou''s world is huge, and it''s countless times larger than the earth, but the world is strange. There are actually a lot of things on the earth." Feng Hao spent half a month to understand the approximate background and some history of Lin Zhou. Unfortunately, there is no computer or Internet in this world, and he cannot get all the information. We can only understand the world through the history compiled by our predecessors. "Lin Zhou s Heavenly Emperor is very strong, reaching the level of the gods, and then further is the supreme state ..." Regarding the records of Emperor Lin Zhou, Feng Hao went through the library and probably only estimated his strength. How it happened, Feng Hao had no way of knowing. And the book at first glance is something from hundreds of years ago, maybe the emperor Lin Zhou has already reached the exalted state. Shortly after Feng Hao returned to Dongfu, the elder Xuan Tiance, who had taken Feng Hao and the strong men of various countries to be evaluated, came to visit Feng Hao. "Winker!" Xuan Tianze looked at Feng Hao with a smile. He never expected this time that Feng Hao was in the assessment, destroying the Lian Xin Lin, and shocked the master. Then he was lucky enough to explode, and directly became a guest overriding the elders. "Something?" Feng Hao looked at Xuan Tiance indifferently. He found that Xuan Tiance was still investigating Xiu''s behavior, which was very unruly. Although his cultivation was not seen by anyone, it was a bit too much to be looked at this way. So Feng Hao stomped his feet lightly, and Xuantian Ce felt that his eyes were fascinated, and he couldn''t open his eyes. However, Feng Hao did not kill him. Because Xuan Tiance is the leader of the dragon group and their extraordinary masters, and is also the elder of Wushenzong, Feng Hao need not kill him because of Xuan Tiance''s irrationality. In fact, Xuan Tiance did retreat when he knew what was difficult, and his waist immediately bent down for a few minutes. He originally wanted to see what Feng Hao was doing. Who knew it, just glanced at it a little bit, and was immediately targeted to die. For this practice, Xuan Tiance knew that he couldn''t keep up with the horse. "Feng Keqing. It''s okay to come here this time, just want to ask if you are still used to this?" Xuan Tiance chuckled. "These don''t worry about Elder Xuan, everything is fine." Feng Hao said indifferently. Xuan Tiance smiled, and his expression of restlessness, coupled with that lingering expression, made Feng Hao frown. "If nothing else, Elder Xuan will leave first!" "Yes, I''m fine!" Xuantian Ce quickly said, "I want to know what the world of Feng Keqing is like ..." "You want to know how to go to that world!" Feng Hao laughed. Xuan Tiance accepted so many disciples from the earth, if he had to ask him even this question. Maybe too failed. Just drop a hat that respects the teacher, and those who come from the earth are absolutely honest. So ... Xuantian Ce is likely to be thoroughly ambitioned by the earth described by those people. Think about it, a planet that seems to be the second strongest Emperor of the Emperor in the world, with Xuantian Ce''s strength, can live a better life than Elder Wu Shenzong. So he came. Trying to find the answer from Feng Hao. Xuan Tiance was choked by Feng Hao''s words. Until this time, he didn''t realize that ... Feng Hao is deeper than he looks. "Feng Keqing is kidding. Elder Ben is just curious about your world." Xuan Tiance laughed twice. It was because Feng Hao had put too much pressure on him, and he was afraid to ask these questions. In the end, Xuan Tian frightened and fled. "Want to go to the earth? You also have to ask the emperor to promise or not ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. ... After Xuan Tiance left Feng Hao''s Dongfu, he went directly to the place where the Emperor Wushen was. Emperor Wushen is in retreat. Feng Hao just glanced at what he was closing to maintain vitality. When retreating, his vitality will not pass by. Feng Hao entered the retreat of the Sovereign of the Valkyrie Sovereign and saw sitting cross-legged and closing the eyes of the Sovereign of the Valkyrie Sect. Feng Hao didn''t wake him. However, the Sovereign of the Wushen Sect did not retreat, opened his eyes, and saw that Feng Hao appeared in his retreat. "Read all the books in the library?" Valkyrie Sovereign said in amazement. "Well, I know a little bit, so I''m here to tell you that I plan to leave Valkyrie for a while ..." Feng Hao looked at the Sovereign of Wushen, his eyes were extremely calm. Moreover, his attitude was very unusual, without a tone of inquiry, like articulating something about to happen. "Then how can I continue my life?" The Sovereign of the Valkyrie Suddenly Anxious, he can not care about Feng Hao''s attitude, because Feng Hao''s ability can support his attitude. But ... Regarding the means to continue his life, he now wants Feng Hao to take his place. "Just wait for me to come back!" Feng Hao said positively. Emperor Wushen sighed helplessly and agreed to Feng Hao''s request. After Feng Hao received the identity token of Wushen Zong Keqing, he left the place and went to Dongfu where the elder Xuan Tianji was located. Because Yang Yan and Big Black Dog are practicing with Xuan Tianji. I have to say that Lin Zhou is a good place, and Xuan Tianji is also a very responsible person. It can be said to teach Yang Yi ability. Feng Hao also found that the mass of energy in Yang Wei''s body was not far from the breakthrough. Will Yang Ye be the Yang Ye at that time? "Feng Haoran?" When Feng Hao arrived outside Xuan Tianji Cave House, Xuan Tianji saw Feng Hao, and his eyes suddenly lighted up. Feng Hao ... This is the legend of Wu Shenzong. v3 Chapter 262： Auspicious Seeing Feng Hao reach his Dongfu, Xuan Tianji''s old face suddenly opened a smile like spring breeze. "I can''t think of Feng Keqing, who missed the trip and went to Dongfu for a description?" Xuan Tianji looked forward. Feng Hao did not intend to stay, but considering that Hua Xia Yang Yan and Big Black Dog followed Xuan Tianji to practice. Some things can be said to Xuan Tianji. "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded. Xuan Tianji opened his smile and the stone gate of Dongfu opened directly. Wu Shenzong''s cave house is not like a jade dragon snow mountain dojo. It is a mountain, but it is really a cave. It''s just that this cave is not small. Outside the cave is also a huge and no small square, where you can practice martial arts and teach your disciples. "Road ..." After Yang Feng saw Feng Hao, he originally intended to call the Taoist master, but after seeing Feng Hao''s eyes, he changed his mouth immediately: "Uncle Feng ... When Feng Hao heard it, he felt that Uncle Feng had a good name. He is now a guest secretary of Wu Shenzong, and his status is no lower than that of Xuan Tianji. Feng Hao does not have the idea of ??revealing his identity now, and it is not inappropriate to be familiar with this world as Feng Haoran. When it is not necessary to use his true cultivation, adapting to identity is the most important. "Follow the elder Tianji to practice well, don''t let the uncle down ..." Feng Hao said. "Yes!" Yang Yan''s body shivered uncontrollably. Feng Hao actually claimed to be an uncle in front of him. This bull forced him to blow for decades. Xuan Tianji took a deep look at Yang Yan, then invited Feng Hao with a smile. "What is the relationship between Brother Feng and Yang Ye? It looks familiar ..." Xuan Tianji said a little curiously, but he also opened the box. Because Xuan Tianji actually has nothing to say to Feng Hao, it''s just a simple set. People like Feng Hao who became martial arts priests before entering the Wusong sect, will definitely have a large right to speak in the Zongmen. Maybe in the future, he will be promoted to Elder Neizong, and he still needs a vote of Feng Hao. "Of course they are familiar." Feng Hao nodded. hiss! Xuan Tianji suddenly took a cold breath in his heart, ecstatic in his heart, and felt that he had picked up the baby. He could see that Yang Yan''s qualifications were good, so he wanted to cultivate under income. But I didn''t expect Yang Yang to be very familiar with Feng Hao, wouldn''t he say ... he and Feng Hao can be counted as half of his family? Stable! "Familiarity is of course the best. If you have time, Master Feng must come here often, and by the way test Yang Yang''s practice ..." When Xuan Tianji pressed his beard, the smile on his face was quite bright. "It''s no problem. Yang Ye is a very talented person. Don''t miss this talented elder." Feng Hao smiled lightly. "That must not be missed ... haha!" Xuan Tianji laughed happier. Later, Xuan Tianji also told Feng Hao some anecdotes from the Southern Region. For example, if there are any gates with the same name as Valkyrie, those counties are owned by Valkyrie. Including how many countries in the forest world, and so on. The reason why Xuan Tianji said so much is that Feng Hao and his team came from a different world, and it is no secret in Wu Shenzong. Because in Lin Zhou, as early as a thousand years ago, people from time to time came from other worlds. This is nothing new. And people who come to Lin Zhou want to leave, it is basically impossible, so ... everyone says the same. Life is a Lin Zhou person, death is a Lin Zhou ghost. "The forest world is quite big ..." Feng Hao said with a smile. "Yes" Xuan Tianji smiled. Then he thought about it and asked Feng Hao tentatively: "What kind of world is Master Feng ...?" "This question, Elder Tianji can ask Xuan Tiance, he knows very well ..." Feng Hao stood up. Now that he has mentioned this issue, there is no need for him to continue talking with Xuan Tianji. Xuan Tianji was in a hurry. "Brother Feng is misunderstood. Brother is just curious, don''t ask, don''t ask ..." Everyone has secrets that they don''t like to be inquired about. Just in Feng Hao''s view, anyone who talks about the earth''s Chinese genius is spying on and inquiring about the secrets. This is the bottom line that Feng Hao doesn''t want anyone to touch. "Yang Ye''s practice, there is Elder Lao Tianji, goodbye!" Feng Hao is about to leave Dongfu, and is disappointed with those powerful foreigners. Can you say something about the earth? If Lin Zhou''s strong man knows that the earth is still in the era of rejuvenation, maybe the idea of ??invasion may arise. Whoo ... At this time, a loud horn sounded suddenly outside the cave house, and the sound was extremely loud. The whole mountain head of Wu Shenzong was afraid to be able to hear clearly. Feng Hao was suspicious. Xuan Tianji was already shocked, Shen said, "Zongmen has something important to tell ... Brother Feng, let''s go together!" Feng Hao then also remembered the content of the books he had read. It seemed that when the rhino horn of Wushenzong blew, there was something important to announce. It''s about the survival of Zongmen. Feng Hao and Xuan Tianji left Dongfu, and took Yang Shu directly to Wushen Zongzhu Peak. At this moment, the Emperor Wusong''s peak in the sky is full of Zongmen disciples, including more than a hundred young people wearing different clothes than ordinary Zongmen disciples. Their eyes were proud, and each of them was above the top. Feng Hao knows that these people are the elite disciples of Wuzong Sect, and each of them is a strong King of the Three Kings. These disciples are the hope of Valkyrie. Their strength determines the future of Valkyrie or harvest. From Feng Hao''s point of view, the great Valkyrie Sect only has the elite of more than a hundred people. It can be said that the future of Valkyrie Sect is quite dark ... If it were not for the arrival of the strong men of all countries and members of the Huaxia Dragon Formation, Valkyrie would be even more difficult. call out! At this moment, the Sovereign of the Valkyrie Suddenly fell from the top of the main peak, Yi Yi fluttered, and his temperament was very out of town. Suddenly, all the vassal sects with more than 10,000 people gathered, all eyes were on the vassal suzerain. The Emperor of the Wushen Sect swept the disciples again, and made an estimate of the approximate strength. Then he sighed inconceivably. "Wu Shenzong belongs, and this lord summons everyone because there is a sign of auspicious signs in the southern city of the Southern Region ... Every time, there is a chance for a product ... At the same time, countless treasures are born." The Emperor of the War Gods took out a book from his arms and said loudly: "This is the Dragon Rune of the Emperor of the Daxia Empire. After receiving the Dragon Rune''s Zongmen, he will be eligible to send three Zongmen strongmen to **** the opportunity ... ... " Wow! As soon as this remark was made, Wushen Zong was boiling up and down, especially the elders inside and outside the Zong, and they almost jumped excitedly. Yi Pin Fan Sheng. This is beyond the realm of the lord, Xiangrui, Tianrui Xiangrui ... v3 Chapter 263： 100 people Although there is an opportunity for a good saint. However, the quota of three people is destined that these opportunities belong to only the strongest of Zongmen. Others are definitely not qualified. But ... Soon, Wu Shenzong noticed that something was wrong. Since there are only three dragon charms, why did Zong assemble all his disciples? According to common sense, this kind of thing only needs to be selected by the suzerain himself. There is absolutely no need to take it out and announce it to everyone. Feng Hao also felt that there must be something wrong with it. Yipin Fansheng had no attraction to him. But he didn''t mind looking at what the so-called lost city was. Are there countless treasures worthy of reference? For example, the emergence of this lost city has nothing to do with the resurgence of Huaxia Reiki. How did the misty land connect with Lin Zhou. At this moment, the Emperor of the Valkyrie Sect signaled that everyone was quiet, and said, "In addition to sending three strong men to compete for a chance, the Valkyrie Sect can also lead a hundred disciples to compete with other geniuses in the periphery. What you can get depends on your strength ... " Wow! There was a sudden ups and downs in Valkyrie. If we say that the quota of three people makes most people desperate, but the quota of one hundred disciples makes most people see hope. In particular ... what chance they get depends on their respective strengths. This is simply a convenient way to promote cultivation. Feng Hao did not expect that the auspicious signs of a lost city could make Wu Shenzong almost crazy. "With regard to the three candidates who are competing for the opportunity of a good product, this lord has already decided. The first one is this lord ..." Emperor Wushen coughed twice. He is running out of life now, but if he seizes the opportunity of Yipin Fansheng this time, his destiny can be completely rewritten. Even Emperor Wuzong will also rank among the highest sects in the southern region. Although Feng Hao had told him to continue his life before, but ... the uncertainty in time allowed him to use Feng Hao''s words as his last straw. Now that there are new opportunities, he said he has to fight for everything. Wu Shenzong reported his name, and no one was surprised ... because everyone knew that the suzerain needed this opportunity. Otherwise, Valkyrie is in danger. "The second, the elder of the second emperor Wuzong Tianxuan." "The third, the second elder of the second emperor Wuzong''s heavenly fantasy." The Emperor of the Wushen Sect glanced at the disciples of the Wushen Sect, and said, "Is there any objection?" "No!" Everyone, including elders inside and outside, had no complaints at all. Everyone knows that a Fansheng is of great significance to Zongmen, so the candidate must be Erpin Wuhuang. Then it must be the most powerful Emperor Wu of Emperor Zongmen. Therefore, the elder Tianxuan of Neizong, and the elder of the second elder, are undoubtedly the best candidates. When the Emperor Valkyrie Sect began to mention the place of one hundred peripheral contestants, the Valkyrie Sect was silent up and down. This is a carnival for disciples inside and outside. Whoever can get this place is destined to take a big leap, a golden opportunity. "Quotas are recommended by the elders from inside and outside the vassal sect, and then ... the final selection is determined by the elders'' group from the inside sect!" The Sovereign of the Valkyrie Sect promulgated the method of obtaining the quota and dismissed the meeting at the same time. Suddenly, the disciples at the gates of the elders rushed to their respective elders, and their eyes became red ... Seeing the poor elders running fast, the slow elders, their robes were torn apart. Each of these Valkyrie disciples was almost going crazy. ... In the field, only Feng Hao and Yang Ye''s **** dog, as well as the members of the five dragon teams in China, were relatively calm ... Powerhouses from other countries have also joined the melee, crying for places. "do you want to go?" Feng Hao looked at Yang Yan. Yang Yan nodded and said, "I think ..." Wang! The **** dog nodded. Suddenly, several people in the dragon group suddenly felt that Feng Hao was unusual. It seems that Feng Hao can still get a place. but Yang Xun and Feng Hao were Huaxia people at a glance, and they thought it was good. One hundred disciples were selected from 10,000. If Feng Hao and Yang Ye could take two, that would be very good. It wasn''t long before they entered Valkyrie. "Feng Haoran, can you get a place?" Long extraordinary looking at Fenghao, a curious look appeared on his face. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "There is no way, but if you want to go, you can fight with your elders, but my suggestion ... you better give up." "why?" The other members of the Dragon Group suddenly became unwilling. What does this mean? Could it be that they are not as good as Yang Yan? But in their opinion, Yang Wei was much weaker than them, and was completely out of grade. "You are still too weak. Among the disciples of Wushen Zong who can go, at least it is the fourth grade Wu Zong ... and you are only five grades." The Sovereign of the Valkyrie Sect previously said that this one hundred places were competing in the periphery, which meant that there was a certain degree of danger. When everyone in the other gates went to say Sipin Wuzong, and Long Wufang''s cultivation of Wupin Wuling was no different from sending death. Feng Hao did not want to see the members of the Dragon team go to death. After all, Huaxia executives had asked him to protect these people and help them improve. Long Bufan whispered softly: "Yang Ye is just the sixth or seventh grade ..." "He is different from you ..." After Feng Hao said this, he motioned to Yang Ye to follow him. The members of the Dragon Group looked at the back of Feng Hao and Yang Yan leaving, and the second child Long extraordinary clenched his fists and said, "Why did the Chief let us listen to him, he is not Feng Hao ..." "Yes, is it because Yang Ye''s name is the same as Erlang Shen, just like us? Then I change to Sun Wukong, can''t I?" The youngest dragon flies. "Let''s go, let''s fight for ..." Ranked No. 3 Long Jiu said that they are the elites selected by Huaxia, and of course they are not convinced by Feng Hao. Because Feng Haoran is not a strong man, it is just because of good luck that he broke the Wuxinzong''s refining forest. Because ... even the Emperor Wushen said that Feng Hao did not repair it. So for the members of the Dragon Group, they feel that this style of Hao Ran is more like an expert in theory. Plus there are good qualifications. Only then can you climb the ladder and step on the platform. The members of the Dragon team found the elder Xuan Tiance and said seriously: "Elder, we also want to participate in the outer race of the lost city." "you guys?" Xuan Tiance was frightened at that time, and even those disciples who asked Xuan Tiance for a place were also aggressive. How long have you been here? Like holding this chance? Afraid not to dream in the day ... What''s more, with their cultivation, it''s no different than giving gifts! v3 Chapter 264： Domineering Ling Ran "to us!" Long Fanfan said, in his opinion, there is still a chance to win, and if you don''t fight, there will be nothing. "It''s naive. How long have you been with Zongmen? Just want this chance?" "Aren''t you afraid of daydreaming ..." Xuan Tiance''s disciples sat down staring at the dragons, and robbing them of their qualifications was no different from killing their parents, wives and children. The faces of the members of the dragon group changed slightly. The disciples that Xuan Tiance sat down were not ordinary characters, at least they were all the strong men in the Sipin Wuzong level. The dragon is extraordinary, at most it is the cultivation of Wupin Wuling. Not in a grade at all. Those foreign powerhouses who also joined the Valkyrie with the members of the Dragon Group saw this scene and said loudly from a distance: "Don''t think too much, it has nothing to do with us ..." The five members of the dragon group are too eager to become strong. That''s why I don''t want to miss the chance of this lost city, but since ... I can''t get it, just forget it. Xuan Tiance looked at Long Bufan and others, and said, "It s a good time to practice in Zongmen. This is a time of frequent opportunities. This time it wo nt work, and next time, the elders are optimistic about you ..." Long Fanfan''s eyes brightened. Still have chance? !! In this way, they really have to work hard, as Xuan Tiance said, this time it wo nt work, and next time. ... Then, regarding the quota for the lost city, all elders, except the elder grandmother Xuan Tianji, confirmed the quota. Fourteen elders. Each person occupied seven places, except the elder Xuan Tianji, who had previously sat down without a disciple. This time he recruited Yang Wei as a disciple. So ... the quota had to fall on Yang Yan''s head. After learning about this, Yang Yan was stunned. Other disciples of the Wushen sect, including those in the Long group, struggled for various places and even spent a lot of money to buy them. But he did nothing, and the quota suddenly fell from the sky and fell to his head. Xuan Tianji is a wisp of beard. This place, anyway, must give Yang Yan one, but the rest ... Ha ha Looks like an opportunity to make a lot of money. Hula! It wasn''t just Xuan Tianji who responded. Those Wushen disciples who regretted not being granted a place immediately hit Xuan Tianji''s head. As a result, seven or eight hundred people furiously rushed to the mountain cave where the elder Xuantianji was located. The open space outside the cave was overcrowded, and Yang Ye was sweeping the ground, shocked, and a group of four-ranked Wu Zong strong was in the dark, which brought him great pressure. "Elder Tianji, Bai Lingjing will change your place ..." "Elder, disciple has a martial arts skill of Xuanjie Zhongpin ..." "..." Disciples of Emperor Wu Shenzong sharpened their heads, and the waves of sound followed waves, just like the vegetable market. Xuan Tianji was in Dongfu and his ears were deafened. When he just opened the stone gate of Dongfu and planned to make a request, a figure appeared in his eyes. It''s Fenghao! Feng Hao stepped out from the crowd of hundreds, as if the person was transparent, and no one touched his body. It seemed that he had not even noticed his appearance. Until Feng Hao appeared at the forefront, all the people found out ... When did Fenghao appear in front of them? Feng Hao looked at Xuan Tianji and chuckled: "Since the Elder Tianji still has a quota, how about giving me this quota?" Wow! There was a sudden uproar in the crowd, and the disciples of Wushenzong almost vomited blood. This wind is arrogant than them. Actually speaking directly to ... However, as Feng Hao Keqing, asking for a place is nothing, right? As a result, many people felt a deep sense of crisis. "The person with the capacity can live here, Feng Keqing, let''s challenge, who is the strongest and who owns this capacity? What do you think?" A self-defeating martial arts disciple said. And his words made everyone feel fair at once, and it was a bit reluctant to exchange practical and precious things. But if you can rely on your ability to fight for it, then it can''t be better. A smile appeared on Xuan Tianji''s face. Whether it was the suzerain or other elders, didn''t he say that Lin Yu had nothing to do? But now, it seems that Feng Hao can show his strength. Xuan Tianji said: "This proposal is very good. The elder disciple is only Yang Ye, but there are two places. Then the elder will take this place and give everyone a fair competition ..." "Elder Elder Mighty!" "Good elder ..." Hundreds of disciples immediately cheered and jumped up, then vacated a large vacant space to serve as a venue for competition. At the same time, many disciples and elders of Wu Shenzong are also watching the changes here. Feng Hao shook his head and scornfully swept through the hundreds of Wushen disciples, whispering softly: "If anyone can carry a punch from the Hon Keqing, this place belongs to ... Wow! Wu Shenzong disciples were shocked at the time. It''s really shameless. Can your fist still fail? However, those who are interested think that there must be strange things, especially those elders who are particularly curious about Fenghao. In fact, they have been anxious about Feng Hao''s destruction of the Lianxin Forest. Because in Feng Hao''s body, there is no cultivation. But everyone does not believe in this evil, they are all speculating that Feng Hao must have his unique means, and judging from the harsh words Lin Yu made just now ... His fist, the physical force, could be extremely powerful. Because if you are not confident enough in your own strength, you will never dare to say that whoever can take his punch will win. This is an invincible confidence. The Valkyrie sect suddenly looked up and down, and even the Valkyrie Sovereign was attracted by too many people. He then asked Elder Zongmen, and learned that Feng Hao''s aspirations for the quota would win hundreds of people ... This heart is big enough! but He likes this kind of person, domineering. "Feng Haoran, although you are a guest, you are always new. My Guan Ziqi, Sipin Wuzong, is good at defense and will take you a punch ..." Just then, a disciple of Wushen Sect came out. The muscles on his body are knotted like a dragon plate on his body. The burly pose gives a powerful visual impact. Feng Hao glanced at Guan Ziqi and shook his head, "You can''t, Ben Keqing''s fist style, I''m afraid it will paralyze you in bed for a few months ..." hiss! Valkyrie was up and down to get air-conditioning, this is too arrogant ... It''s just not looking at people at all! v3 Chapter 265： Fist style Guan Ziqi''s muscles were very scary. When he was lucky, the airbags swam around, like a living mouse swimming inside. This also indirectly illustrates the terrible body of Guan Ziqi. But Feng Hao didn''t seem to talk about people''s attention at all. How big is this? Guan Ziqi was despised by Feng Hao, and he ran away at that time. He was striding, and both legs stepped into the stone bricks. He hammered his chest twice and exclaimed: "Come on, let me paralyze on the bed with your style of fist ..." "Haha, don''t say that, in case Feng Keqing didn''t do it, didn''t you hit his face?" "Haha, that''s interesting!" The disciples of Wushenzong onlookers all laughed. They all feel that Feng Hao is blowing up the sky, and still fisting? Even if the elder elder Xuan Tianji takes a shot, he may not be able to paralyze people by relying on the fist ... Valkyrie suzerain gazed at the sidelines. He knew a bit about Feng Hao, and wasn''t just a big talker. Feng Hao''s means before him turned decay into magic. Based on this, Feng Hao is absolutely very human. Yang Yan and the **** dog turned around and covered their eyes, fearing that they would see a **** scene. Facing the mockery of Wushen disciples, Feng Hao only smiled lightly and said, "The frog at the bottom of the well." Wow! As soon as the voice fell to the ground, Feng Hao rushed directly to the side, and the unicorn arm of his right hand showed, and the air was twisted by the hammer. Huh! At that moment, the eyebrows of the Emperor Valkyrie leaped wildly, and several elders even opened their mouths wide enough to hold a duck egg. This punch really seems to be the same thing. Guan Ziqi was still sneering, but when Feng Hao fist came, he felt as if the world had collapsed. Before the punch came to his eyes, he found that the only pants on his body were blown by the wind. All that left was that pair of underpants. Feng Hao''s fist approached again, and the air was compressed to the extreme. "how is this possible" Guan Ziqi''s heart was beating at the time, and he was about to learn to meow. He was so scared that he just wanted to pull his two legs out of the crack in the stone brick. Hum! Feng Hao''s fist hovered directly in front of Guan Ziqi''s head. The strong wind made everyone faintly see that Guan Ziqi''s soul seemed to be blown away. Behind Guan Ziqi, the floor tiles shattered into a **** in a straight line. puff! Guan Ziqi was spitting blood out of his mouth. At that moment, he felt Feng Hao''s fist, like a smashing mountain. The five internal organs seem to have shifted. His bottoms were now rotten by the scorching wind, and his majesty was cold, and then he swooped and collapsed on the ground. "..." Silent, deadly silence. Disciples of Wushen Sect, who had laughed at Feng Hao, had a stiff expression, an expression that had eaten thousands of piles of fly feces. They were scared. At first they thought Feng Hao was bragging, but Guan Ziqi, the fourth-grade Wuzong, was still the strong one. The entire Wushen sect ranks among the disciples of Wupin Sect, and there are only a hundred of them. But now, he is really beaten down by Feng Hao''s fist, like the same mud. Xuan Tianji scrambled up to investigate, and was shocked at the time: "The five internal organs and six concubines were shifted, at least for the first half of the year ..." "Wow!" There was a sudden uproar in the crowd, and the Wushen disciples, who had laughed at Feng Hao, were anxious to find a place to drill into. Can''t afford it, can''t afford it! "In his right hand, there is a force that is not inferior to the second emperor Wuhuang ..." Valkyrie Suzerain made his judgment. No wonder he couldn''t see Feng Hao''s cultivation behavior. It turned out to be a right-handed talented warrior, which was not bad. Barely can participate in the race outside the lost city. "Give him a place!" The voice of the Emperor Wusong was given to Xuan Tianji. After all, Feng Hao''s talents were supernatural, as if those four-grade Wuzong could not help him. Unless the elders of Neizong took the shot, he could suppress Fenghao. Xuan Tianji didn''t expect Feng Hao to be so aggressive. He coughed twice to resolve the embarrassment, and said in a straightforward way: "Guan Ziqi failed the challenge, but who else challenges it?" Wow! At that time, those vassal disciples of Wushen Sect stepped back immediately. Even Guan Ziqi, a fourth-grade Wuzong, was only paralyzed by the fist wind. Their foreign disciples were against the sky again, and they did not dare to go up to give people ... "Can''t think Feng Haoran is so powerful?" "He should be a stranger. The fist in his right hand is very scary. It may also be that the country injected a drop of blood from the Lord of Shura in his right hand ..." The members of the dragon group were taken aback. Feng Hao''s method was just too scary. When he punched out, when the air was compressed, it was like the car was whistling. "This Chinese wind is terrible, Vladimir, aren''t you saying you want to **** his blood?" The foreign powerhouse looked at Vladimir. "Fuck, I''m your aunt, there is Auf Bichi!" Vladimir was soaring at that time, wasn''t this special that pushed him to the opposite side of Fenghao? I did not see Feng Haoran''s fist style paralyzed the powerful Wu Zong strong man. It was obviously not difficult to deal with him. "Do nt bother. Everyone is a league elite. Practice is the king. Did nt hear them say that there are more opportunities now. Take it ... we say the strongest." The powerhouses of several countries have formed alliances, as if they were born incompatible with Huaxia. When the league did not say hello to the Huaxia Dragons. ... "No one else?" Xuan Tianji was a little disappointed. He also wanted to see how the fists of Fenghao would wipe out those elite disciples. It is a pity that no one came out, as if they were very afraid of Xiu Fenghao''s cultivation. However, Xuan Tianji feels that Feng Hao has no support for repair, and this fist style can only be performed once or twice. Maybe for the third time. Actually ... most people have the same idea as Xuan Tianji, but no one wants to be the second person. Even if Feng Hao''s fist style weakened the second time, the second person to challenge him would be paralyzed for at least three months. Very bad, OK? Therefore, most of the disciples of Wushen Sect dispersed, worried that they might cause a commotion. "Since there is no one, this place is even windy ..." After all, Xuan Tianji gave the place to Feng Hao, and Yang Jian who swept the floor and the **** dog hit a punch with joy. As long as Feng Hao is there, they don''t have to worry about their lives even if they are not high enough. Feng Di will definitely protect them. At the same time, because of Feng Hao''s demonstrated strength this time, the disciples of Wushen Zong saw him and shouted Feng Keqing politely. Three days later, the Emperor Wushen and the elders and second elders of the Neizong appeared at the gate of the mountain and planned to go to the ruins of the lost city of the Daxia Empire. v3 Chapter 266： Imperial City Ruins For the lost city this time, there is only three places for the Valkyrie, but there are hundreds of places in the periphery. In any case, this is also the hope of Valkyrie to stand up again, so the lord of Valkyrie also intends to personally escorted the 100 disciples. Zongmen''s hope should be treated kindly! "Sovereign, is there any physical sanctification in Lin Zhou?" In the process of waiting, the elder suddenly asked such a question, but this question stumped the warlord suzerain. Because there is no precedent for this record in Lin Zhou, that is, there is no trace. How does he know? "I think should not be!" The Emperor of the Wushen Sect looks dignified, as if this answer was the result of careful consideration. "..." The elder was silent for a while, and couldn''t help asking: "But Feng Haoran, who broke the Lianxin Forest, had no cultivation practice in his body, but his right hand ... Going one step further, isn''t it sanctified by one product? Is it sanctified by the flesh? " Valkyrie Sovereign: "..." "metropolitan?" When the elder saw that the suzerain didn''t speak, he thought he couldn''t help but shouted. "Shut up, Feng Haoran can''t make it the usual way!" The Emperor of the God of War felt that the elder''s head was dead, and he was unwilling to answer that, as the suzerain, he should speak less when facing uncertain things. The purpose of keeping silent is to increase the force. Rather say less than make mistakes. The elder closed his mouth with interest, but he really wanted to know whether the sanctification of the flesh really existed. If it exists, the Feng Keqing in Zongmen is definitely the first person. And he ... is the second person. Because he also majored in the existence of the flesh, but because there was no precedent for the sanctification of the flesh, he felt very confused. But the power that Feng Hao showed a few days ago had the feeling of breaking through from the second emperor to the first. ... At the same time, Feng Hao, with Yang Ye and the **** dog, appeared at the gate of the mountain. Later, the disciples of the Wushen Sect under the other elders also gathered at the entrance of the mountain, with a hundred people. There are disciples in both the Neizong and the Outer Sects. But most of them are definitely the best among the best. Of course ... except for the disciple Yang Xuan who was just accepted by the elder Xuan Tianji, this guy is a special one. "Are you all here?" The **** of warlord suzerain swept across the crowd, exactly one hundred another, and the extra breath was naturally a **** dog. "What are you doing with a dog?" Wushen Sovereign stared at Yang Yan, and frowned. This **** dog looks almost like Lin Zhou''s alien, it is delicious ... ah no, very fierce. "Sect master, he is a disciple''s companion. With him, disciples can be sure this time." Yang Zheng was right. There was no fear in his eyes. Nonsense, Feng Hao around is a god-like existence, let alone the Emperor of the War God, even if the emperor of Lin Zhou came. See if he can scare him ... Of course, it is impossible to be afraid, at least to be afraid of a dozen. "This dog is so delicious ..." The Emperor Wushen noticed that he had said something wrong, but he didn''t know how to change for a while, and then he froze. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Wang Wang! The **** dog grinned its teeth, in the final analysis ... it is also a Xiaotian dog in the heavens. At the peak, it was able to fight ten warlords. "Oh, don''t care about these details ... let''s go!" The Emperor Wushen coughed twice and did not explain anything. He wants to eat dog meat, can Yang Yan refuse him? Therefore, there is no need for explanation at all. Feng Hao didn''t step in, just looked at the scenery by himself. For him, Lin Zhou''s trip was just his journey. A lot will happen during the journey. But for him, these things will be within control. Because he is the Lord of the Thousands, and even the Taoist ... Daxia''s lost city is located in the north. The once-lost city is the seat of Daxia''s capital. With a population of over 100 million, the Royal Palace is located here, but later, because of one person, Da Xia re-selected a new place as the Imperial City. At this point, the original imperial city has become a lost city. This time, Yipin Fansheng''s chance was born in the lost city. Until now, as well as the second-ranking strongmen who have attracted more than ten ancestors, including the disciples who participated in the outer contest. The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty issued a total of eighteen dragon charms, representing eighteen ancestral gates and fifty-four second-grade Wuhuang strong men. Eighteen hundred Sipin Wuzong disciples. The lost city is still prosperous today, but in a certain place, it has become a ruin. That''s where the imperial city is located. In the past, the ruins were forbidden grounds, and no one could enter them. Even the second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang was strong enough. But now it''s different. From time to time, glows are sprayed out of the ruins, and signs of auspicious signs have begun to appear over the lost city. That is a sign that martial saints are about to be born. The Sovereign of the God of War, and the elders and the second elders, took a hundred disciples into the lost city, and the first thing was to go to the restaurant closest to the Imperial City ruins. Of course, the closer to the ruins of the imperial city, the more terrible the price at this time, so except for the Emperor Wushen and the two elders, other disciples are staying in small inns that are far apart. It''s still a while before the ruins open, as if waiting for the eighteen gates to gather. When the last gate reached the lost city, the sky suddenly burst into bloom. A piece of auspiciousness. The strong men of all major gates cheered to me, which represented the birth of a chance for a good taste. When you get it, you can immediately become a holy product. Since then, the gate can order this side of the world, who will fight. Rumble! At a certain moment, a deafening sound came from the direction of the imperial city ruins, as if the long-dried ruins had opened the gate of the forgotten city. Eighteen strongmen gathered outside the Imperial City ruins. Witnessed a huge palace door in the ruins, slowly opened, a long-lived breath suddenly struck. But for the strongmen of the major gates, this is the taste of all chances, so without waiting for anyone to give orders, almost at the moment when the city of ruins opened, fifty-four second-ranking strongmen rushed in. The more than 1,800 disciple disciples who came behind came together like a torrent. At the same time, in the exclamation of the crowd, a figure in the crowd turned into electric light and entered the palace gate of the ruins directly. Looking at Feng Hao who disappeared beside him, Yang Ming knew that he had entered the ruins of the lost city. If you think about it, will Fengdi play with them outside? I''m sure to check it out! v3 Chapter 267： Mysterious youth "What''s that? A short slap, like lightning." "The point ... he entered the ruins of the imperial city. What does that mean? Didn''t he say that the fifty-two Emperors of the Second Emperor Wuhuang are good? What kind of ghosts are this? The warriors outside the imperial city ruins were forced to rectify. The ruins of the imperial city are opened, which is a place for dragon symbols given by the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, and only 54 people can enter. That dragon charm is the key. In fact, in Lin Zhou, the opening of the major ruins requires the emperor''s dragon charm of each country to enter. It can also be said that the emperor of Lin Zhou is the co-owner of the world, and in this world, the emperors of major countries are the emperors of the emperor. The opening of these ruins also depends on the emperor and the emperor. Therefore, this thing can''t be faked at all, say fifty-four to fifty-four, and the extra will definitely be wiped out. Such things have not happened before. Yang Ye and Big Black Dog are also one of the hundred people, so they can enter the periphery smoothly. The outer area is the ruins outside the imperial city. There may be a lot of chances in it, and luck may be promoted directly from the fourth grade to the third grade and the second grade. Therefore, the warriors in the eighteen gates are all looking forward to the next situation. When everyone entered the ruins of the imperial city, a huge water curtain appeared in the sky outside the ruined city. In the water curtain, there are fifty-four second-class masters entering the ruins. The ruins of the imperial city are not ruins, like another world. No, exactly, the imperial city did not look like it was before the ruins. The red walls and green tiles, the deep palace compound, the royal style is unobstructed. At this moment, people throughout the ruined city are looking up at this scene. At the same time, the two masters of the second grade were also recognized, from which sect, and by what name. This is because Daxia s second-ranking masters add up to more than a hundred, even if they have poor memories. As for Yipin Fansheng, which is a Wusheng strong one, it is even more rare. Suddenly ... A young man in a black robe appeared in the water curtain, standing on the imperial city in the ruins. Everyone is quite new to black robe youth. "Is this the chance in the imperial city, and defeating him, you can get a chance for a good reputation?" The warriors who saw the black robe youth through the water curtain all speculated. Fifty-four masters of Erpin entered the ruins, and suddenly there were 55 more. It happened that the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty also noticed his existence. This is the scene in the ruins before everyone''s eyes. So, it is very likely! ... At the same time, the Daxia Imperial City, thousands of miles away from the ruined city, is located in the Imperial Palace, and is staring suspiciously at the young man in the black robe in the bronze mirror. "How did he ... enter the site of the ruins? Without Da Xia Longfu as the key, even a product of Fansheng could not enter." The emperor of Daxia really couldn''t understand this bizarre scene. He didn''t know what was in the ruins, because he was only supervising Daxia, the emperor''s land. It is true that there is a good chance for Fan Sheng, but it is definitely not a young man in black robe. He knew exactly who was going in. Suddenly, the void behind the Emperor of the Xia People rippled, and the Emperor of the Waves immediately turned around. The spirit of the original world, when facing the ripples in the void, lowered his head and said nothing. "From now on, don''t get involved in anything related to the young man in black robes, everything ... let it develop." The majestic voice came out of the ripples, and then the ripples disappeared, as if never before. The Daxia Emperor was already soaked with sweat. His eyes were filled with horror. A young man in a black robe attracted his attention. How sacred is it? He subconsciously wanted to investigate. But the words of his resounded in his mind like Hong Zhongda Lu. This made him immediately break the idea. ... "Fantasy?" Feng Hao, after entering the site of the ruins, did not choose to go with the emperors of the second grade. He was observing the site of the ruins. The magnificent imperial city is full of Tianjia majesty that cannot be seen directly. Originally there were only majestic buildings and the imperial city, and over time, there were many living people. Feng Hao was shocked to find that these people were actually flesh and blood. Similarly, these people were also mixed with many monsters. These scholars, wearing ancient Chinese Confucian shirts, are those who can perform powerful magical powers, and are now fighting with these monsters. The sky and the ground are full of traces of scholars who are performing magical powers fighting with monsters. Feng Hao frowned slightly when he saw this. He still hasn''t figured out what happened, what is it for? Is the so-called chance for a good product hidden in this battle? "Oath to guard Da Xia Jingshi, only death battle!" Among the killing crowd, a man in black armor killed a blood path from the monster beast. His eyes were already bloodshot, and the armor on his body was soaked with blood. The black hair exposed under the helmet gave him a sense of heroism. Just then, a man sitting on the throne appeared in the world where the monster was. He was full of black gas, just like a monster. The breath that emanates is even more powerful. "Those who oppose this emperor, kill without pardon, obedient, give the saint chance ..." The black magic dazzled, linking the monsters in the slaughter, and the monsters that had fallen down stood up again. Those soldiers of the imperial city are in danger. "Sage chance, sage chance ..." Just then, Lin Yu heard a series of excited and cheering voices, the 54 second-class emperors who had originally entered the ruined city. They all felt that the opportunity to enjoy a holy place was in the hands of the middle-aged man who was surrounded by magic. The ruined land is a fantasy for them. The so-called fight for humanity is nonsense, because the fate of this imperial city is a good proof. Feng Hao, standing on the imperial city, suddenly saw a person. That person gave Feng Hao an unspeakable feeling, as if he was the only one in the whole world. But the person at the moment was red with eyes, as if suppressing infinite killing and anger. Feng Hao thought it was a fantasy, but until that person looked at him, he knew ... everything here was real. I just don''t know why, although the man was full of anger and murder, he didn''t choose to shoot. "This is a soldier of the Emperor, unfortunately ... this emperor did not arrive in time, it became the greatest regret of this emperor''s life. If someone can save this fate and kill that person, the emperor will give him An opportunity. " The young man with a handsome appearance, but could not hide the killing on his face, said to Feng Hao, and seemed to speak to himself. ps: If you are chasing the brother of the strongest emperor, you should know who he is ... v3 Chapter 268： Yaodi "who are you?" Feng Hao looked at the youth road. Suddenly, he felt that the greatest significance of coming to Lin Zhou was to find this young deity who claimed to be the emperor. "The former crown prince of this imperial city, a prodigal son who owes too much to these people ..." After saying this, the figure of the youth gradually faded, until it disappeared ... "It''s getting more and more interesting." After Feng Hao saw the youth disappear, he felt that everything had become interesting, as if ... the youth who claimed to be the emperor was an incarnation projected over. In other words, he is definitely the strongest being that Feng Hao has ever seen when he came to the universe. To make the ruins reappear the scenes of the past, everyone does not look like an illusion, but exists in reality. And these are all written by that young man. "Self-made small world, amazing!" Feng Hao highly praised the means of youth, at least ... in his style, he could not realize these things. What''s more, there are people with thoughts and flesh. Feng Hao then saw fifty-four second-ranking strong men in eighteen sects, all joining the camp of the enchanted man, and launched a fight against the strong men in this imperial city. There are many strong men in the imperial city, but Lin Yu found that these people were not warriors, but all used magical secretaries. It is almost the same as the mage in online games, with all kinds of splendid brilliance intertwined, like a magic movie in the flourishing age. When Feng Hao saw this scene, he even had an urge to shoot a movie, but finally restrained him. "you are?" Suddenly, someone noticed the existence of Feng Hao, a middle-aged man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. This is the city wall of the imperial palace. The middle-aged man in a dragon robe felt wondered at that time, and this man seemed to have suddenly changed out. Feng Hao looked at the middle-aged person and thought of what the youth said in his mind. This imperial city seemed to be the regret of the other party. And as long as he helps him make up for this regret, he will be able to get a chance for a good taste. Feng Hao doesn''t really care about the chance problem. What he cares about is that if the guy on the throne is solved, will he be able to see the young man again? So he thinks standing team is a very important choice. "I am the helper invited by the Crown Prince of this imperial city!" Feng Hao said seriously. The middle-aged man was obviously shocked. The hands under the embroidered robes were shaking slightly: "Isn''t he stuck in a place on the other side? Young man, he ... is he OK?" Feng Hao is even more shocked now. Seeing the reaction of the middle-aged man in a dragon robe gave him a feeling of crossing. In other words, the degree of freedom in this ruined city is very high. Anything you say or make a decision will guide the event. As long as the results meet the expectations of the youth, then the trial is completed. "A mountain is still high, you can''t accept it ..." Feng Hao really admires the young man at this moment. This kind of scene reproduction is more than just showing people. The point is to get people involved. Feng Hao stared at his middle-aged man with a look of hope, earnestly: "He is fine, but now he can''t rush back, let me solve it." "Can you tell me, who is that person?" Feng Hao is now very interested in solving this matter, because he wants to know the result and the youth''s life track. Perhaps his world is perfect, and the youth may be needed. The middle-aged man seemed to hate the man on the throne, watching the people of the imperial city who used their lives to defend against the monsters outside the imperial city. He said word by word: source of." "Evil Emperor?" Feng Hao shuddered. The name was still very scary, but the man''s combat power didn''t seem to be very good. Just a little bit more than the dragon robe man Huang Qiang beside him. But ... the monsters that the guy sat on were much stronger than the scholars and soldiers in the Imperial City. So from the perspective of the war situation, it is not good for the Daxia Imperial City. In particular, fifty-four Emperors of Erpin Wu joined, and the battle situation was one-sided. For the sake of Yipinfansheng, they all fought fiercely. Although helping monsters to kill human races is a very innocent thing, but here is a fantasy, since they are all fake, then they are not killing real people. So there is no psychological pressure, but full of anticipation to get the chance. Even in order to attract the men on the throne, they are in competition to kill more brilliant and domineering. At this moment, they may feel that the expressions of these people when they died were too realistic, and the Lord of the Valkyrie Suddenly and the two elders suddenly could not let go. For them, it''s unreasonable to see the same fate with those monsters and kill people. Although this is only a fantasy world, the fantasy world is also realistic. Can you kill fellow people who are also human for the sake of chance? So the Sovereign of the Valkyrie Sudden stopped with two elders. And began to help some scholars, killing those cruel monsters without a trace. Feng Hao felt that he couldn''t wait any longer. He saw the death of these people, and his heart was panicked. It felt like someone was hitting his chest with a stone. At that moment, Feng Hao stepped out of the fence directly, and at this step, ripples rippled immediately under his feet. These ripples swept through the monsters, and all the monsters were broken and fell to the ground. The expression on Feng Hao''s face did not fluctuate. Killing this group of monsters was no different from beheading A Mao and A Gou. So he walked down the wall and took the second step, killing more than a hundred monsters in a second. Feng Hao took eighteen steps down from the city wall. The experience for the monsters was like entering eighteen floors of hell. No dead bones were left. And this scene made the emperor on the city wall ready to fight against the demon emperor, stunned and trembling. Those Zongmen strong men suddenly changed their faces, although the ripples did not hurt them. But seeing the monsters fighting alongside them fall, the kind of sensory shock made them unable to calm down. "So ... is that wind Haoran?" Suddenly, the Sovereign of the Valkyrie stunned, he saw the figure from a distance, although he could not see the outline of the five senses. But to them, it feels like that Feng Haoran who defeated Sipin Wuzong. The big Xiawu soldiers outside the ruined city also saw this scene through the water curtain in the city. Everyone was deeply shaken by the earthquake. The person with slightly blurred features seemed to be ... the fifty-fifth person who entered the ruins. What''s so special about it? It''s just flying up ... v3 Chapter 269： Be in trouble Emperor Wushen and the two elders of Zongmen were aggressive. What is this martial arts move? As soon as I stepped out, the monster fell down suddenly, and there was no chance of misery. It was a bit of a mess! At the same time, the man on the throne of the void also found the existence of Feng Hao, and his somber complexion was matched with a sense of magic, like the devil in the night, to tear Feng Hao to pieces. "Who are the people on the other side? Who are they? They are so powerful and terrible ... beyond the saints!" The Daxia Emperor couldn''t believe what happened. The alien monster that made countless Daxia monks fall, but all the effort in the blink of an eye fell. The IQ of those monsters seems to be very low. They have been destroyed by Feng Hao for several waves. I don''t know how to be afraid, but I still want to die in the direction of Feng Hao. Feng Hao saw the expression of the man on the throne and knew that these monsters only knew to obey the man''s order. As for fear, it doesn''t exist. Feng Hao was expressionless, and he wasn''t even a human being. He only knew the cruel monster of the slave, without any emotion. This is not just killing one, but killing hundreds or even thousands. The key is that he hasn''t done much yet, that is, he has used the power of his world, and all these beasts have suddenly become powder. Until the monster was killed and wounded more than 10,000, and almost elite died, the man on the throne finally couldn''t sit still. His face was more gloomy. The man''s eyes fell on the other Zongmen strong men except the three strong warriors of Wu Shen Zong, and Shen said, "His power will not last long, kill him, and give you the opportunity to sanctify ..." The words of the man on the throne seemed to have a certain magical character. The second emperor of the Emperor Wuhuang who was the eighteenth gate of Daxia Nanyu was like playing chicken blood at the time, and forgot the power that Feng Hao just showed. Suddenly did not dare to kill Xiang Fenghao. The elder of the Wushen sect looked at the suzerain and said, "Suzerain, we ..." The Emperor of the Valkyrie Sect said positively: "Of course, he is on the side of justice." "So ... which side is righteous?" The elder looked at the vassal suzerain blankly. The opportunity after the relics were opened was the opportunity for a good reputation, but the chance was in the man on the throne. So, logically, the man on the throne should be the righteous, right? But the key ... they felt it was wrong. Because the man commanded some alien monsters, all of which were human enemies. Emperor Wushen looked at the elder and whispered, "Do you think we are the same beasts as those monsters?" "..." Ok! They understand that the righteous side is human. Non-my family, its heart must be different. But ... when they saw the killing of the second strongest of the other seventeen ancestors, they almost scared urine. It seemed they were useless to stand on the side of justice. Seventeen gates have chosen to obey the command of the men on the throne. Will they be opponents? At this time, Lin Yu looked at the group of seventeen masters who killed two masters of the second emperor Wuhuang, and said coldly, "A group of idiots, don''t you know that guy is a demon emperor? Yipin Fansheng chance, he said to Can you give me that chance that the emperor gave you half a step? Do you believe it? " As soon as Lin Yu''s voice fell, those jealous Emperor Wupins were stunned. It seems that the chance of the half-step emperor is stronger than that of Yipin Fansheng. Legend has it that the sage is indeed a half-step emperor. If there is a chance for the great step of the emperor, who would be stupid enough to see the chance for a good taste? But the point is ... do they believe it? This is worth thinking about. And the demon emperor on the throne saw this scene, and looked even more gloomy, before testing the strength of Feng Hao. It is very stupid to rush into war. At that moment, after hearing the words of Feng Hao, the emperor suddenly understood that the second emperor Wuhuang who suddenly came down seemed to be coming to Yipin Fanji opportunity. So he went on to say, "Yes, I''m Daxia Hongwen Tianzi, and I can give you a great chance ..." Wow! As soon as these words came out, the second-class master of the Seventeenth Grand Sect was shocked. Daxia Hongwen Heavenly Son? It seems that the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty in Lin Zhou is not the name. Regardless of him, anyway, he is also a personal emperor. Xiuwei is a half-step emperor, as long as he has a chance. And in all fairness, they also felt that the man on the throne had too much magic on his body, and it was not a good thing at first glance. "Kill!" Suddenly, the two emperors, the two emperors who had originally planned to fight with Daxia scholars, killed them in a flash and killed the monsters that ran behind them ... Alas! The monsters are miserable, and their red eyes are a little aggressive, and they just went to kill the enemy guys. Why did they suddenly kill them in turn? Is there any principle? At this time, the Sovereign of the Valkyrie Sect took two great masters and joined the war circle. Then these two masters of the second emperor Wuhuang only found out how full of pleasure to kill these evil animals. Before, they were full of guilt for these scholars who were also human, but now they are one word: so cool ... This should be two words. "Humble humans have no integrity at all, **** it, you all **** it!" Finally, the man on the throne could no longer hold back the anger, and the backwaters of these suddenly descended human races touched a certain string in his heart. When he left the throne and stepped out one step, the magic behind him turned into a shadow of dragons, and the power of the monster was soaring. Then he stretched out his right hand and patted more than fifty Emperor Wuhuang strong men on the ground, and a black hand formed by magic energy suddenly appeared in the void. Suppressed directly. The master of the second emperor Wuhuang saw this scene, and was almost frightened at the time, which was a bit scary. But when they were at a loss, they suddenly saw above their heads that the young man who had taken a step and died of hundreds of monsters appeared. His back is not great, but it makes everyone feel at ease for no reason. "It seems that Tianjizi''s prediction is absolutely correct, Wushen Zong is going to be very powerful ..." Wushen Zongzhu shivered with excitement. Fortunately, he arranged Feng Hao''s identity as a guest, which established him to be in contact with Zong Men. At the same time, in the face of the Baizhang black hand that fell from the sky, Lin Yu flicked his fist lightly, and then smashed it. Huh! Like the sound of a bubble burst, that fist seemed to extinguish the space at that instant. A light burst from Feng Hao''s fist ... Then, endless golden light spilled across the sky. Subsequently, the black hand not only vanished, but even the man on the throne was directly in Jin Xia, his face gradually disappearing. "I will come again ..." v3 Chapter 270： Chance Winner When the crowd was lost, they saw the emperor who promised to give them a half-step chance. "what happened?" At this moment, everyone was aggressive, the huge and majestic Imperial City was gone, and the scholars were gone. As if everything they had just experienced was just a fantasy, destroyed by Feng Hao''s punch ... "What about chance?" A Emperor Wu of Erpin was shocked. Everything just disappeared, but the chance hasn''t been obtained yet ... What about a good half-step great chance? Even if there is no chance for the great step of the emperor, is it that the chance of the first product of the Saint is to be given to them? What about the most basic trust between people? In fact, Feng Hao was also a little confused. He never thought about destroying everything in the ruins of the imperial city with one punch. Who knows that the ruins of the imperial city simply cannot bear the power of the world. At this moment, everyone is in a ruin, and the previous scene is gone. The killed monsters and the corpses of some scholars were also gone, and the bluestone floor tiles originally stained with blood also disappeared. More than fifty second-class masters were a little confused. Everything they experienced just now doesn''t look like a fantasy, but why it suddenly disappears makes people wonder. They didn''t think Feng Hao was able to punch it all, and there must be other reasons. The city people who saw this scene through the water curtain were also stunned. The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty was also a little dazed. How could the mortal''s mystery be broken? Besides, it s still the guy who looks very young, and he does nt seem to be able to find it ... "What the **** is going on, is it possible that we are playing with us?" There are two masters who can''t sit still. They are desperately fighting and almost accompany their lives on it, but in the end it is nothing but a bamboo basket. How is this acceptable? "Correct!" The other second-ranking masters also clamored, so most people''s eyes fell on Feng Hao. Because they just listened to Feng Hao''s words and chose to go against the enemy and go against the demon emperor. Actually at the beginning they worked for that demon emperor ... Later, the self-proclaimed emperor bewildered his eyes with the so-called half-step great chance. Simply irritating. Only the Emperor Wushen and the two elders came to the side of Feng Hao, although they also wanted a chance to taste the Saint. But it seemed that following Feng Hao, there was a sense of solidity. While the crowd was planning to make a noise, a young man in a black robe suddenly emerged from the ruins. No one knows where he is from and where he is going, but he has attracted the attention of dozens of people in the field. Those people may not know the identity of the young man in the black robe, but Feng Hao turned into gray and recognized him. It was the young man who claimed to be Prince Da Xia. "You didn''t pass the assessment, of course there was no chance ... and only one person passed the assessment." The young man''s eyes fell on Feng Hao. "what" The crowd was shocked. Why do they have no chance, and only one person passed the assessment? "Do you want to know why?" The young man in black robe looked expressionlessly at the masters of these two grades, and sneered, "For the sake of opportunity, to cooperate with monsters and beasts, to kill more than two hundred Daxia creatures. Are you ... eligible?" Are you eligible ... These four words buzzed in the eardrums of everyone like Hong Zhong Daluo, as if they had been split by thunder several times. Suddenly, they stopped talking. "But we lost our way ..." A weak voice sounded. "Yes, we finally killed the monster." The other second-class masters also summoned the courage to say. The black robe youth said: "Did you kill that demon emperor?" "..." The second-ranking masters were stunned at that time. If they had the power to kill the demon emperor, then the ghost wanted the opportunity of the first-ranking fansheng. "Let''s go!" The black robe youth immediately beckoned, and the two second-strength men of the eighteen sects, including the three martial art sects, disappeared. As if never appeared. When Feng Hao saw this hand revealed by the young man in black robes, he basically confirmed his identity, most likely the emperor in the forest. "You are really surprising ..." The young man in black robe looked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao laughed: "How unexpected?" "You have power in your body that is not part of this world, but strangely, it is not affected by the forest world." Heipaoqing young smiled and said, "Your strength has surpassed the emperor. Even if you want to come to this emperor, even if you have a chance for the half-step emperor, you will not despise ..." Feng Hao looked at the black robe youth and said, "What do you think?" "The young man and the dog who came with you, Bendi can inspire their strength ... how?" After a moment of groaning, the young man in the black robe said: "You can also choose one person from the 54 second emperors of Emperor Wu just to get a chance for a good saint." Feng Hao then meditated. Feng Hao had a good opinion of the Sovereign of the Valkyrie, and had promised to continue his life. But now, if the Emperor of the Valkyrie Sect has the opportunity, he not only saves the effort of performing rejuvenation, but also allows the Valkyrie Sect to become a celebrity. This should be of great benefit to those who are strong on earth. As for Yang Ye and the **** dog, Feng Hao didn''t have any worries. Yang Ye is only physically incapable of doing right now. If he can do enough, he will awaken the strength in his body. Therefore, the opportunity of the young man in black robes is completely unnecessary. At this moment, the young man in the black robe was holding back. He waited for a long time, but Feng Hao didn''t make a decision. It''s almost. "Give the chance to the Sovereign of the Valkyrie ..." Feng Hao finally said. Because he did nt need Yang Yang at all, and the third person, Lin Yu, wanted to come and go. "determine?" The young man in the black robe smiled. Of course, the vassal suzerainian knew who he was, and speaking of it, the vassal suzerain also passed the assessment. Because the other party did not really kill any Daxia people, when he first entered, he was aggressive and chose to follow the public. Later, he was also a second-class master who could not stand up to other ancestors and slaughtered Daxia people, and then turned to Daxia people to kill the monsters. All this, young men in black robes are actually watching. However, Feng Hao is his most admired person, and he is willing to give Feng Hao this opportunity. However, Feng Hao was completely unavailable in the end. The young man in black robes could only think of it, and it was also good to be given to the Emperor Wusong. But after all, Feng Hao was the first person to be selected, and he had to ask for it. In the end, it was still the Lord of the Valkyrie Sovereign, so the black robe youth was very happy ... So, at this moment, the warlord suzerain who was worrying with other masters of the second class in the ruins suddenly felt a great pull ... Huh! Then a flash of light shone through the ruins and he disappeared. And this scene also made those second-class masters in the ruins have their eyes widened, completely unaware of what happened ... v3 Chapter 271： Seize the opportunity The disappearance of the warlord suzerain suddenly became a mystery. Even the two elders he brought were aggression on his face. The other masters of the second emperor Wu Zongmen did not know what happened. The Sovereign Lord of the God of War was so biu and disappeared. The ghost knew that it was life or death. For them it''s okay to die, but they''re afraid to live. Because as long as you live, it means that there is a great chance that you can get a chance to enjoy a good life. ... Nie Yuan, the lord of Wushen, was almost collapsed. He didn''t do anything just now, who knew that suddenly there was an irresistible force, he just dragged it away. He is now in a splendid restaurant. Then two young men in black robes were watching him. One of them, Nie Yuan was familiar with it, and the one he knew and turned into gray was the same Feng Haoran who ruined the Wuxinzong Lianxin Forest. and many more Nie Yuan suddenly remembered that one of the young men in black robes was the man who stepped out of the ruins after everything was destroyed. It seems that ... is the key person who decides the winner of this opportunity. However, he saw Feng Hao standing with the black robe youth, and the whole person was a little confused. But when I thought about it, Feng Hao''s strength in the ruins of the imperial city before seemed to be a little bit messy. "Why didn''t you speak when you saw this emperor?" The young man in black robe looked at Nie Yuan, the lord of Wushen, and asked softly. "Have you seen ... Emperor?" Nie Yuan saw that the black robe youth claimed to be the Emperor, but his head was a bit overwhelming, but it seemed that in the entire forest, those who dared to call themselves the Emperor were not eligible, and only the rumored Tiandi dared to call himself the Emperor. The man in black robe in front of him is the emperor? Hum! At that moment, Nie Yuan felt that his head was hammered hundreds of times by people, and it was like lightning was bursting in his head. Buzzing. The young man in the black robe stunned for a moment, but soon recovered, chuckling: "You should thank this person around Bendi, who gave you a chance of a good taste for you ..." The palm of the young man in black robe spread out, and there was a rhombus symbol with golden luster shining on it, the same as the crystal symbol. Feng Hao felt the breath belonging to Yipin Fansheng from this diamond-shaped captive. That is the breath of Wu Sheng. Flutter! Nie Yuan knelt down at that time, with clear tears in his eyes. He never even thought that this chance of the product Fan Sheng still exists. Even so, it got so foolish on his head. But the words of the young man in the black robe just now let him know that this holy chance should have been windy, but it was just given to him. Nie Yuan was moved to cry. Huh! Later, the young man in the black robe shook his finger, and the diamond-shaped rune in his palm broke directly into Nie Yuan''s brows. Suddenly, if Nie Yuan was struck by lightning, his whole body twitched. "Yi Fan Fan Sheng contains a rule of heavenly principles in Lin Zhou, and his life will be exhausted before this kind of thing happens in the process of integration ..." The young man in black robe looked at Nie Yuan and said. But Feng Hao knew that the other party actually told him. "Yes, now you are the body, or just a ray of avatar?" Feng Hao asked suddenly. "What do you think?" The young man in black robe smiled and looked at Feng Hao. "It''s a twin ..." Feng Hao glanced at the young man in the black robe. To be honest, it is difficult to see anything in this world. And this young man in black robe is just one. Really see through. Even if the power of the avenue of the world is contained, what you see is still nothingness, as if the black robe youth does not exist at all. "Haha ..." The young man in the black robe laughed twice and looked at Lin Yu deeply, and said, "Lin Zhou is very big. Go for a walk, maybe ... the opportunity you want is in this world ..." After saying this, the young man in black robes left his hand. Every time he took a step, his figure faded and he disappeared into the distance ... Then the surrounding space and time suddenly twisted. After a while, when everything returned to normal, Feng Hao found that he and Nie Yuan, the warlord of the warlord, appeared in the ruins. There were more than fifty people around him. However, in the eyes of these over fifty people, there was much dread and they didn''t dare to be too close. It''s just that when these people''s eyes looked at the Sovereign of Wushen, their eyes almost glared. "Yipin Fansheng chance ..." "No ... why is this so?" "Why is he Nie Yuan!" The other two emperor Wuhuang strongmen suddenly quit, his family struggling to fight the monsters in the ruins of the imperial city, almost died there ... On what grounds were all occupied by the Emperor of the Wushen Sect, they could not even share a little slag, who can swallow this breath. Nie Yuan is still in a state of convulsions and has not yet fully integrated the chance of Fan Sheng. As a result, the Emperors of the Second Grade of these ancestors immediately hit their minds on Nie Yuan, meaning to forcibly plunder. Seeing that these fifty people joined forces, the two elders of Wushenzong were standing in front of Nie Yuan. "What are you doing? This opportunity was obtained by my Sovereign Warlord, you dare ..." The two elders stared coldly at the fifty-one. The brothers and brothers were still called intimately in the last second, and immediately turned their heads. This is so ridiculous. "If the capable person lives, if he can bear it, we can''t take it away ... get away!" The two emperor Wuhuang Qiqi stepped forward and shot at the chests of the two elders. The speed was fast, and the light and flint were average. Fortunately, the two elders of Wu Shenzong were not good stubbles. Almost when those Emperors Wu Qi appeared together, they already had countermeasures. So although the chest was shot, it wasn''t dead. When flying backwards, he almost hit Feng Hao, who was standing not far away, and was stopped by Feng Hao one by one. And directly resolve the energy in the two bodies. At the same time, Feng Hao''s shamelessness to these second-class masters is simply eye-opening. "The chance of the Sovereign of the Wushen Sect is my gift. Whoever wants to grab it, come first and ask my opinion." Feng Hao stood in front of Nie Yuan, the lord of Wushen. Speaking of which, this opportunity is indeed given by him, so ... these people want to plunder this good chance of a pinnacle. Ya Yu is grabbing his stuff. It''s boring. "..." Feng Hao''s words were still quite deterrent. Suddenly, those two masters of the second emperor Wuhuang, who were originally clamoring, were shocked and angry. It was amazing that this opportunity was given by Feng Hao. Angry ... Feng Hao didn''t seem to put them in his eyes at all. Anyway, they are all big men with heads and faces in the southern region. If you don''t give face, you should give something. However, Feng Hao was provoking them, and seemed to be determined that they did not dare to ... v3 Chapter 272： Emperor Wu San They wanted to frustrate Feng Hao. But then I thought, how terrible is one''s own strength, so he is willing to give away the opportunity of all Saints? So, they paused again, and for a while they felt like riding a tiger. A second-ranking Wuhuang master suddenly asked, "Which gate did you come from? What''s your name?" In their opinion, as long as you know Feng Hao''s specific identity, you can know the approximate information, and then decide whether to do it or not. If you really can''t mess with it, just break your teeth and swallow it. If they could mess it up, they would have to lift Feng Hao with the gate behind him. At this time, Feng Hao had not spoken yet, and the elder Wushen Sect was hammered and said, "He is my Hao Qing Feng Haoran ..." "Haike Qing?" "Kei Qing of Wu Shenzong?" For a moment, these masters of the second emperor Wuhuang suddenly had a meaningful sneer on their faces. It turned out to be Ke Qing of Wu Shenzong. No wonder he got a chance to get a good taste of Fan Sheng and sent it out, because Ke Qing also listened to the suzerain. Therefore, the arrogant young man in front of him does not really have much threat. Minutes to dry up the rhythm. Although in the imperial city ruins, Feng Hao killed a large number of monsters with one step, and it looked powerful and scalp. But it seems like a fantasy, everything is fake. Ok! Absolutely. Everyone thought in this way that the fierce flame on their faces gradually rose up, and a master with a bald Wuhuang stood up directly, pointing at Fenghao: "You said that we would ask your opinion, and now ... What do you say to **** Nie Yuan''s chances? Are you trying to destroy us? Haha. " The bald head laughed. Snapped! However, at the moment when the bald head just laughed, a crisp sound suddenly sounded, and before everyone responded, the bald body flew out like a disconnected kite. This scene surprised everyone at the time. They didn''t see any shot at all, and the bald-headed Emperor''s body was pumped out, which was weird to the extreme. The bald man lay on the ground, his left cheek swelled into a bun, and he looked even more unrecognizable by his parents. "Who moved?" The bald-headed Emperor Wu was extremely angry, and it was okay to be beaten. You came to me, but Ke Te was beaten now, but I didn''t see anyone shooting. Those Emperor Wupin shook their heads. Only the emperor of the martial arts Nie Yuan followed Feng Hao and the two elders did not indicate that the four of them became the focus of the bald Emperor and the crowd. However, the two elders obviously did not have that ability. Therefore, only Feng Hao and Nie Yuan can really hurt the bald Emperor ... But Nie Yuan is now merging a good chance of a pinnacle. Unless he succeeds in integration, it is almost impossible, so Nie Yuan is unlikely. Naturally, everyone''s eyes fell on Feng Hao. The bald head got up from the ground, and his face was ugly. He stared at Feng Hao and said in a deep voice, "Is it your hand?" "Which eye did you see?" Feng Hao said. "..." At that time, the bald Emperor Wuhuang was dumb, because he didn''t see both eyes, so he pointed at the other dozens of No. 2 No. 2 Emperor Wuhuang masters and said positively, "They all saw ..." "is it?" Feng Hao turned to look at the dozens of No. 2 Emperor Wuhuang masters and asked, "Did you see that?" Huh! Everyone shook their heads. Because they now realize a key point is that Feng Hao was able to teach the Bald Emperor without a warning. This practice seems to be similar to Yipin Fansheng. In front of a saint of martial arts, the number of people cannot really compete. The bald-headed Emperor saw the second emperor Wuhuang who were clamoring to **** Nie Yuan, all shook their heads, and the whole face was green at that time. Feng Hao sneered and looked at the bald head and said, "So don''t spit out blood ... this will make me hit you." boom! Feng Hao walked in front of the bald head, and then punched the bald Emperor a few hundred meters away with a punch. This time, the bald-headed Emperor consciously supported the Emperor''s body, and the physical body was awful, but under the power of Feng Hao''s punch, the bones of his body were broken by seven or eight ... Now dying in the rubble. hiss! In this scene, all of the ancestors in the Southern Region were all shocked, and they couldn''t help taking a breath. It seemed that they did not feel any spiritual fluctuations. This seems to be the physical power of purebred? With this in mind, the hearts of dozens of Zongmen bosses are all cold. How cruel is the body to be able to cultivate to such an extent? Physical practice is called an ascetic, which is not something that ordinary people can practice at all. Feng Hao is very satisfied with the performance of many big men, and said softly, "Who wants to try again now?" "..." No one dared to say one more sentence at this time. Wu Shenzong''s two elders now have the same admiration for Feng Hao. What is the vitality? This is right now. A person, who didn''t do much, shocked the second-class masters of the seventeen ancestors in the Southern Region, and had to say that it was a complete mess. Buzz ~ Suddenly, a special wave of energy suddenly appeared over the ruins of the imperial city, and Nie Yuan, the lord of the warlord, opened his eyes at this moment. He looked up at the dark sky where the clouds gathered, frowned slightly, and then thought: "It should be bright ..." So, the dim sky of the ruins, a ray of light penetrated through the dark clouds, and it was really bright. At that moment, those two masters of Emperor Wuhuang of Zongmen suddenly felt a tremendous pressure. As if the Nie Yuan who stood in front of them suddenly became the master of heaven and earth. The light was shining on him, and Nie Yuan was really like a saint at the moment, and everyone was amazed. Nanyu ... a new martial arts was born. The means just now is the power of the saints, fused with a trace of the laws of heaven and earth to communicate with heaven and earth. Let the dark clouds coming from the gloom dissipate and reappear. At the same time, the masters of the four grades on the periphery of the ruins were stunned by this sight. Why is this place where the ruins are so cloudy all the year round suddenly bright? "The emperor is sanctified!" The martial arts master who was killing outside was shocked. They are still frantically sweeping around, and continue to go deep into the ruins, looking for scattered opportunities. The fierce fighting on the outer side did not see any chance, who knew who was inside was already sanctified ... Yang Yan took the **** dog to avoid those four-grade Wuzong, and squatted in a corner of the ruins. He didn''t know what happened to the sun, but just looked at the glowing ancient curly hair in front of him. "Heavenly Eyes ..." v3 Chapter 273： The opportunity is like the wind, always with me Yang Su suddenly felt that God had a big joke with him. In the mythology, Yang Ye has a whizzing dog. He is also called Yang Ye, and he has a **** dog beside him ... The key point is that this **** dog is strong, and it is also a mess. In mythology, Yang Yan has three eyes. Although he does not have a third eye, he has found a magical power in any corner of the corner after he got a place in the ruins. The name is the same as that of the legendary Yang Yan ... "Yes or no?" Yang Ye was suddenly afraid, and God felt destined to make him look like Yang Ye. "Forget it, let''s do it, it''s doomed, there is no way. Wherever good people go, it will be the focus ..." Yang Yan felt good about himself, and then closed the heavenly eye contact. The other ancestors are arrogant. If you want to die, I will enter a certain cave and look for opportunities. He is better, because the current strength is too poor. If this were known by those Zongmen Tianjiao, wouldn''t they be so angry? Yang Yan closed his eyesight, worried that his tracks would be exposed, and then squatted down to find a place to drill in. then He seemed to touch something, and the whole person suddenly fell down. Just when Yang Yan was wondering, suddenly a sharp intention came, and his prickly hair was erected. Turning his head to look at the source of Fengming''s meaning, he was almost stunned alive. The place where he fell off seemed to be a weapon mound. There was a weapon like a gun rather than a gun in the crack of a small stone. There was no other weapon. "God are you kidding me? Three-pointed two-edged sword ... Isn''t this a weapon of Erlang God Yang Yan?" Yang Yan felt almost crying. In the first few seconds, a heavenly eye-catcher was accidentally picked up. In the next second, it was transferred to the weapon mound with only a knife in it. It is still Yang Jian''s three-pointed two-edged knife. Wang Wang! When Yang Yan heard the scream of a **** dog above his head, he looked up and saw that this guy also jumped in. Then da! Oh! Oh! There were dense footsteps. Yang Yan was so tight-hearted that he was about to go to the stone and pull out a three-pointed, two-edged sword before he said it. But before stepping forward, the **** dog jumped down, and then came the shouts of other disciples. "Boy, dare!" Then five disciples wearing the same Zongmen costumes adjusted down, and one of them was holding a spear, which looked exactly like Changshan Zhao Zilong. This makes Yang Yan very unhappy, after all, his idol when he was a teenager is Zhao Zilong. This guy is so long, it doesn''t ruin the image of the warrior Zhao Zilong in his heart. The **** dog was standing next to Yang Yan, and the red eyes were staring coldly at the five masters of Wupin Wuzong. "What do you want to do? I discovered this place first." Yang Zheng looked at Xiu Wei who was five people taller than him, and suddenly felt that God was kidding him again. Don''t end up hanging out, Tianyanshentong and the **** dog and these three-pointed two-edged swords have been taken away by others. Then he replaced him as a copycat version of Erlang Shen, which was very embarrassing. "Oh." "What does it matter?" "Now, this place is ours, haha." "I guessed right before. You brought a **** dog. You must be using the **** dog to find things. This is not really right ..." The five masters of Wuzong Wuzong all looked at the three-pointed and two-edged sword in the cellar with surprise, as if they saw a stunning beauty. But they suddenly felt that Yang Yan was very annoying, so the five turned around and faced Yang Yang with a sneer in their corners. "Is there a baby on my body? If so, it''s your life." The young man, led by the five, sneered. And the young man with a spear near the young man shook out the gun flowers very fiercely, and pointed his gun at Yang''s neck. Feeling the chill that came from his neck, Yang Ye had very good reasons to believe that these people could kill people for the sake of their babies. But Yang Yan was unwilling, and did not want to follow Feng Hao''s good future and was ruined in these scum. Then the brain worked madly, thinking about the escape route. But after thinking about it, it seems that there is only one escape route, that is, leaving from where it fell. The key is that his practice is to run away from the five masters of Wupin Wuzong, and the chance is almost zero. This is a dead end. Panic! For a moment, Yang Yan felt that his back was wet with cold sweat, which was terrible. "They are all neighbourhood neighbours, don''t you need to be so cruel? Or if you take this weapon, I don''t see anything?" Yang Yan said tentatively. Barking! The **** dog growled at five people, grinning its teeth, and looked particularly stingy. But that''s the paper tiger. Because they are not opponents of the five fourth-grade Wuzong. The five looked at each other, laughed, and said, "The words of kneeling down and posing as a dog and begging for mercy make us happy, maybe we just let you go." "Yeah yeah!" "This guy really looks like a dog ..." The five masters of the fourth grade laughed back and forth, let alone how proud. What they said, however, completely stirred up the hatred in Yang Min''s heart. He hated others the most in his life that he was like a dog. Kneeling down as a dog? It''s better not to die. "Do you have to do this absolutely?" Yang Yan bowed his head. He could feel that life might soon come to an end, but before that, he wanted to be angry again for the last time. Kill a break-even, kill a pair and make a steady profit. So Yang Min took out the fluorescent Tianyan Shentong scroll from his arms, put it in his hand, and said, "This is the magical opportunity I just got. Who among you wants it?" Yang Yan looked at those five people. "I" "Me, give it to me!" "Boy, give it to me, hear it, give it to me, I will spare you ..." Five Sipin Wuzong eyes were all bright, and they all wanted to get the fluorescent scrolls in the hands of Yang Ming. They didn''t expect this bad guy to have such terrible luck. "You all want it, but I only have one ..." Yang Yan showed a distressed expression, and then said: "Then I put this magical power in front of this weapon, you come to take it yourself, grab the weapon or magical power, how about your fate?" Yang Yan held the scroll in his right hand and slowly walked towards the three-pointed two-edged sword. Sure enough, the five people did not move at the moment, but they also acquiesced to Yang Yang''s actions, one of which was the residue of six or seven grades. They didn''t know how many they could shoot to death. Now, they only care about the magic scroll and the weapon, but the five of them ... seem to be a little bit different. So ... a civil war is inevitable. v3 Chapter 274： Non-toxic without husband "Sisters, why don''t you let your brother take this opportunity first, and then you will have a chance to have a chance, and your brother will go all out to help you seize it, how?" The man who looked like a big brother suddenly turned around and said to the four young people beside him. The faces of the four youths suddenly became ugly. "My brother Xiu is inscrutable, and my father is an elder Zongmen. Why should we **** the opportunity with us? This opportunity is first given to the younger brother. In the future, the brother''s pulse needs us. "It''s not that we can''t believe in brothers. If the brothers get the chance, the cultivation is greatly increased, and even if they have the chance, they may not be ours." "I think it''s better to watch the magical power together. The magical soldiers are extremely powerful, depending on who''s cultivation is higher." "Yes, Not Bad!" Several other masters of Zongmen have their own opinions, which suddenly made the youth as a big brother look very ugly. "You are really a group of unfamiliar wolf-eyed wolves, and your brother really sincerely treats you ..." Brother Zongmen was disappointed. "Don''t blame us, after all, you kindly invited us, for nothing more than to get the chance ..." One of them shook his head and said, "If it''s an ordinary opportunity, we''ll let it go, but at the moment it looks very unusual, so ... sorry, we can''t do anything about it." Yang Yan looked at the scene in front of him, and suddenly felt alive. He was still thinking about taking the opportunity to pull out the three-pointed two-edged sword, kill one to protect the capital, and kill the two who made steady gains. Who knows how these disciples disciples have a strong tendency to fight for the opportunity? "This is a powerful magical power. I just looked at it and was able to open the eye on the forehead and see through the imagination. It also said that after getting the magical power of the eye, I can get eight or nine mysterious powers. Jinguang ... wait for chance. " Yang Yan decided to burn another fire, so a serious waffle said: "In addition, this weapon is called a three-pointed two-edged sword. Legend has it that the dragon is transformed into a force that can split the power of Huashan ..." hiss! Hearing Yang Jian s exaggerated explanations of Shentong and the three-pointed two-edged sword, five Sipin Wuzong masters were anxious. Especially the man of that big brother, there was a sudden murderousness in his eyes. Although he doesn''t know what Mount Hua is, this magic soldier can split a mountain, and that supernatural power is the introduction of other opportunities. If this is obtained, wouldn''t it be a great opportunity to join us? Set foot in the realm of holy life in this life! "Hum, boy, you''re going to provoke alienation!" The elder brother stared at Yang Yan coldly, and then looked at his four younger brothers, and said positively: "Sister younger, this is just a very ordinary opportunity, this kid is talking nonsense, trying to stir up alienation ..." Before the words were finished, another young man came forward and said, "Brother, since the boy is talking nonsense, why should the master fight with the brothers and sisters? What can the brothers and sisters do last time?" They are upset. Why do you have a chance, your master must get it first. The ghost knows that after letting it go out this time, the next time he encounters a better chance, he will kill them all. Then one gets all the chances. The so-called man does not die for himself. "Haha ..." The elder brother was laughed out of anger by the four elder brothers, and his voice was extremely arrogant: "Since ... you toast and not to eat and to toss, don''t blame the elder brother ..." The four looked at each other and made eye contact to determine that they temporarily formed an alliance relationship. "Brother think you can beat us four?" The four young martial art masters couldn''t help laughing. In the same realm, with one enemy and four, the chances of the big brothers will not be much. However, the big brother traced a radian from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "Do you think ... I need to do it?" "Ok?" The four youths were shocked by the words of the elder brother, and then they seemed to think of something, and slightly moved their spiritual power. puff! Uh ~ Suddenly, the four youths vomited blood, and their faces turned pale. They stared angrily at the Master, angrily, "You poisoned your food and wine?" "Hru, so hard!" "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, before poisoning us before entering the ruins ..." The four youths trembled violently, and since they were working on their spiritual power, they suddenly couldn''t suppress the poisonous body. Now the blood in the corner of the mouth is even more irresistible to DC. "Non-toxic, no husband, this opportunity, Brother took it first ..." The big brother looked at all this indifferently, and said, "If you have a better attitude just now, maybe I get the chance, I will give you a chance ..." Flutter! Suddenly, one of the four young masters of Wuzong knelt down in the tunnel: "Master, I know that my brother is wrong. I definitely do nt want it. I can even look for opportunities for my brother. I will never encroach on it. I ask my brother for a way to live. . " Flutter! Another master Wu Zong also knelt down and said, "Brother, I know I''m wrong. Give me a way to live!" Huh! Huh! Then the two young men who stood still quickly knelt down. Of course, the pride just now is gone, and his complexion is even more ironic. They can do nothing now, just want to live well. "Haha ..." The elder brother laughed wildly in the cave. He stared coldly at the four young men kneeling on the ground, shook his head and said, "It''s late, you know? Now I''ll show you how I got it. These opportunities ... " Huh! The big brother never thought about keeping these four youths alive, and even meant *. He turned and walked directly to where Yang Ye was. His eyes ignored Yang Ye and the **** dog, and he fell directly on the three-pointed and two-edged sword behind Yang Ye and the door magical power. The elder brother''s agitated body was trembling slightly, looking at Yang Yan, his hoarse voice said: "Get away quickly, don''t block my way." Yang Yan knew that the four people had no way to live and no threat, and the biggest threat was the big brother right now. So, when the elder brother was full of longing to seize the opportunity, Yang Yan suddenly turned around and quickly held the right-handed three-pointed two-edged sword ... "Boy, what are you doing?" The big brother who saw this scene blew up at the time. He didn''t expect that the boy who was so scared that he was going to urinate pants, actually touched the magic soldier in front of him. It''s a dead end! "What? Of course ... I fight with you!" Yang Yan never felt that he could survive if he let his chances go, because this master dared to poison even his fellow mentors. Not to mention he witnessed all these witnesses. It must be in the other''s plan to destroy the body, so ... Yang Ye can only fight ... v3 Chapter 275： The power of the magic soldier (on) Some are fierce, even afraid of themselves ... Yang Ye thinks he belongs to this kind. He originally thought that the three-pointed and two-edged sword inlaid in the stone gap would be very difficult to pull out. So he can use a lot of power. Who knows that he held up his hands and used the energy of feeding, who knows that the three-pointed and two-edged sword is like the one on it. Light and windy, he was picked up by him all at once. But because the force was too fierce, the whole man held the three-pointed and two-edged sword and flew backwards. However, what made Yang Yan startled was that when he flew out holding a three-pointed and two-edged knife, he accidentally stuck in a young man''s thigh. "what" The Zongmen youth was on the verge of dying, and was cut in by a three-pointed, two-edged sword. "what are you doing?" Zongmen''s youth were about to collapse. They were poisoned by the slut, Zongmen, and they had to be killed before death. It''s really unlucky, and the water is jammed between the teeth. Yang Ye quickly pulled out a three-pointed and two-edged sword. Who knew that the soldier was too powerful, and the whole thigh of that young man was cut off ... "I''m so sorry, it''s all made by this soldier. I didn''t work hard ..." Yang Yangan laughed. The young man in that case felt that he would die for no reason, no ... there would be no dead body. ... The elder brother saw the power of the three-pointed two-edged sword, and the light in his eyes was like sparks and lightning. "Give me the soldiers, I promise not to kill you ..." The big brother knew very well that the physical body of Sipin Wuzong could not be cut off with a simple stroke. But the three-pointed and two-edged sword just made it. This is a magic weapon. Yang Yan did not expect the power of the three-pointed two-edged sword to be so powerful, so he confronted the master and said, "If you want a magic soldier, then you have to see if you have the ability to take it." Wang! The **** dog also growled. The moment Yang Yang picked up the three-pointed two-edged sword, it was as excited as when he was in estrus. Yang Ye was very clear that he had a big gap with the younger brother, but he didn''t know why, with a three-pointed and two-edged sword in his hand, he felt invincible. And the three-pointed two-edged sword really gave him a familiar feeling, as if this was his partner. "You''re looking for death!" It was then that the shameful and angry master finally could not bear it, and rushed directly to Yang Yan. Big hand tried to take off Yang Ye''s head. Yang Ye didn''t know what to do with swordsmanship and marksmanship, but relied on his familiarity with the three-pointed and two-edged sword to subconsciously make defenses and attacks. Huh! The brother''s palm slaps on the three-pointed and two-edged sword, and a sound of gold and iron clashes is heard. Yang Yan stepped back two or three steps. But the big brother was even worse. The whole man''s thighs took seven or eight steps to stand still, and the horror in his eyes became stronger. At the same time, it also made him imperative for the three-pointed two-edged sword. "This magical soldier is a violent thing in your hands, let it go ... collapse!" The master roared loudly, and then the spirit of the whole man rose sharply, and the earth trembled. At the same time, the four young Zongmen youths were pale as paper. "He fell apart. He has developed these secret techniques that are not passed down by the ancestors. "It is rumored that the collapse of the mountain has the power to flatten the mountains. Even the mountain can absorb it. Now he is going to take the magic soldier. The boy has no way to live ..." "Huangquan Road is not alone anymore ..." The four young people have lost their vitality. Poisoning is not to be said. At present, even the great brothers are exhibiting such magical powers. Who else has a way to live? The burrow shook violently, and the cracks seemed to spread, and the weapon mound seemed to show signs of collapse at any time. It was at this time that the elder brother stepped forward, shaped like lightning, like a thunderbolt, and appeared in front of Yang Kun in the earthquake tremor. After feeling the cold three-pointed two-edged sword, the master was ecstatic. But when he tried to grab it from Yang Yan, he was horrified to find that he couldn''t pull it. This can shake the power of the mountains, and it is impossible to grab the magic soldier from Yang Yan''s hand. Is there anything wrong? Yang Yan had thought that he would die at this moment. Who knew that the master could not take away the three-pointed two-edged sword. This reminded him of the mythical Dinghai needle, as if Sun Wukong could pull it out. Could it be said that this three-pointed two-edged sword has the same characteristics as Dinghaishen Needle, and only he can pull it out? "Say!" Yang Yan held a three-pointed and two-edged knife to rotate, and suddenly the right hand of the elder brother seemed to be distorted. Frightened before giving up, the figure flew out again. Boom! Seeing that the grotto was still trembling, Yang Min thought to himself, if he just shook the ground with a three-pointed and two-edged knife, he would be just as calm as the big men in the film and television. Who knows, it just shook the ground. Wow! Suddenly, the cracked grottoes began to collapse and the boulder rolled down ... This scene frightened Yang Yan, which seemed to be very different from what he imagined. Seeing this, the **** dog held the Tianyan Shentong scrolls in his mouth, and then left Yang Grotto holding the Yang directly. In the eyes of the big brother, the intention of killing was strong, and he followed the cave. Now he can no longer afford to kill and win the treasure, because he feels that knowing that he can get a three-pointed two-edged sword, he can compete with the Emperor Wu of Erpin ... Because Yang Yan in his eyes was nothing but the residue of six or seven grades, but with a three-pointed and two-edged sword, he let him eat. So he must win against the militia ... The cave collapsed, and the four highly poisonous young men were buried alive. The movements here also shocked the disciples in the periphery, Feng Hao in the ruins, and many second-class masters. So they rushed to the source of the shock. Because they all think that this may be a new opportunity. "You kill me and my classmates and take away my soldiers. I will kill you today ..." Seeing that more and more people rushed over, the big brother thought about pouring dirty water on Yang Yan''s body. After hearing the words of this elder brother, Yang Yan sneered at once: "Do you still have a face? You poisoned and killed Zongmen''s brother and poisoned him, and you have to take advantage of me, and beat me in turn. If I were your father If so, I regret that I didn''t wipe the wall ... " This is a modern sentence that makes many young masters of Zongmen not quite understand, but they probably know the truth of the facts. The Sipin Wuzong seems to have killed his fellow students for the sake of chance, and also intended to kill more people. It''s a scum scum. But soon, the masters who came over discovered that it seemed that the young man holding the magic soldier was repaired ... a little low. It seems that the master of Sipin Wuzong is even more embarrassed when he is so low. As a result, more people became jealous. God''s chance! v3 Chapter 276： The power of the magic soldier (below) The big brother is staring. Now things are getting harder and harder to clean up, because Yang Kun actually poisoned him with his classmates. He now has only one idea in his head, that is, to break Yang Yan''s corpse in order to resolve his hatred. But now those masters of the fourth grade Wuzong who are coming over have begun to punch the three-pointed two-edged sword in Yang Yong''s hands. Because the Yang Xiu''s cultivation must be seen at a glance for them, that is, the appearance of Liuqipin. However, they are the fourth-grade Wuzong like them. They are two or three different from each other, and they seem to be evenly matched. Obviously, this is the credit of Yang Di''s hand. So the big brother thinks it is very necessary, and a reminder to these sibling Wuzongs who came: "You better think about it, I am the elder son of Tian Luozong. This is my personal grudge with the other party. ... need him to die! " The masters of the four grades of Wuzong who arrived rushed their throats after hearing the words from the master. Tian Luozong ... It was the first gate in Nanyu, and the young man in front of him was the son of an elder in Tianluozong. Most of the people suddenly retreated. You may lose your life for the sake of a magical soldier, but you ca nt get it. Yang Ming knew that he and Tian Luozong''s elder brother were endless. What he can do now is only desperately. There is still a little vitality in desperately trying to persist in the emergence of Emperor Feng, so you don''t need to worry at all. Tian Luozong''s great brother saw those who came to Sipin Wuzong, were shocked by his words, and immediately felt very satisfied. But at the same time, he was particularly angry at Yang Ye''s lack of current affairs. "kill!" The breath of Master Tianluozong once again skyrocketed, his spirits surging, and he bumped into Yang Wei like a thunder. The earth where it passes is cracked, like a sacred mountain suppressing it. Many onlookers of Wu Zong frightened and retreated. "In the mythology, Erlang Zhenjun hacked Huashan with three sharp edges and two blades, and today I am going to hack you ..." Yang Yan held a three-pointed two-blade knife in his hand, and all the spiritual power in the body was blessed to the three-pointed two-blade knife. However, what Yang Yan didn''t expect was that his hysterical actions caused his sealed power to touch the three-pointed, two-edged sword. Then he was bathed in golden light. This caused Master Tianluozong who was rushed to stop suddenly, and the rush was disintegrated instantly. The dazzling golden light allowed him to cover his eyes only ... The Wu Zong strongman who escaped around also felt that this golden light was dazzling, and quickly blocked it with his hands. In Jin Guang, Yang Ye was shocked to find that his body was covered with a layer of bionic gold armor. Even the three-pointed and two-edged swords are renewed. Afterwards, he felt that his brows felt bloating again and became stronger, and even ... he felt that his brows seemed to crack. "what" Yang Yan yelled suddenly, because at this moment countless memories that were not his own were coming into his mind. At this moment, he felt like he was going to blow up. "Pretend to be a ghost!" After adapting to this dazzling light, Brother Tian Luozong became even more embarrassed and angered Yang Ye again. At the moment Yang Yang was also covered with golden armor, and a sky eye appeared on the center of his eyebrow. He was holding a three-pointed and two-edged sword, like the mythical Erlang god. The temperament of the whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes, and there is only warfare in his eyes. Facing the death of Master Tianluozong, Yang Yan raised his three-pointed and two-edged blades and directly hacked at Master Tianluozong. At that moment, the dark clouds over the ruins moved, and a three-pointed two-edged sword condensed by the heaven and earth aura, following Yang''s chopping action ... There was a sudden crackdown. Rumble ... There was a thunderous sound from the heavens and the earth, a heartbreaking breath swept through, and the dust was flying all over the sky ... In this scene, the eighteen major gates of the second emperor Wuhuang who had rushed out of the ruins land appeared directly in the ruins. Feng Hao did the same. He saw Yang Yan in the dust of the sky at a glance ... No, it was Erlang Zhenjun. "Three-pointed two-edged sword, actually in Lin Zhou?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but startled. In the myth, the soldiers of the Erlang **** actually appeared in Lin Zhou. It was also obtained by Yang Yan. "It turned out that he was really Yang Yan ..." Feng Hao also choked for a moment. Earlier Yuanshi Tianzun also said that Yang Yan was not the **** of Erlang in heaven, but if Feng Hao hadn''t seen it in person, he would have believed it. ... When the dust from the sky disappeared, everyone saw Yang Ye standing on top of a stone pillar on the ruins like a **** of war. But Tian Luozong, who had threatened to kill Yang Yan, was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog. The body collapsed, as if all his bones were shattered. hiss! The crowd took a sigh of cold air, and suddenly felt that the divine soldier was not generally strong. Why did the power just look a little saintly? Flutter! Flutter! Suddenly, the fire of desire that had extinguished in countless hearts once again boiled and burned. Obtaining a divine soldier is equivalent to gaining the power of a saint. After displaying this nirvana, Yang Yan looked down at himself, and found that the golden armor began to dissipate into golden spots. And a strong sense of weakness came immediately. Boom! He was so weak that he couldn''t stand, and the three-pointed two-edged blades were directly inserted into the ground. He knelt down on one knee, and at this moment became the young Yang Yan who was weak. For a while, the second emperor Wu emperors who came to know it later understood it. Eyes suddenly fell on the three-pointed two-edged sword in Yang Yong''s hands. They didn''t get the only chance of vanity in the ruins of the imperial city, but now ... a new chance has appeared. How can you not grasp it well. "this is mine" The emperor of Tian Luozong is a middle-aged man with a magnificent attitude. He rushed to Yang Wei first in order to steal the three-pointed and two-edged sword directly. "Don''t think ..." And the other two kings of the second-class Wuhuang strong also shot, before touching the three-pointed two-edged sword, more than ten people once again slaughtered together. Feng Hao indifferently glanced at the group of jealous Emperor Wuhuang who was jealous. When Yang Yan was about to fall from the stone pillar, he hugged Yang Yan ... And the three-pointed two-edged sword * entered the earth. Wang Wang! At this moment, the **** dog ran across countless ruin stone pillars, ran over, and stuck out his tongue to lick Yang Ye''s face ... "Haha, this is mine ..." At this moment, an elder Zongmen, who was mixed by muddy water and fish, appeared in front of the three-pointed and two-edged sword, and stretched out his hand directly to the knife handle. Just as he was about to pull out, he heard a "click" and his hands were dislocated ... All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. Although the physical body of the Emperor Wu of Emperor Erpin was not as good as that of the physical warrior, there was no problem in pulling out the soldiers. But now ... it seems dislocated. ps: Shrimp has sorted out all the followers. Open the public account and click on the menu. A 306+ submenu will appear. Click on it and you will see the latest chapter from Chapter 306 to the present ... It is not easy to write a book, and See and support ... v3 Chapter 277： Awe of the Sovereign The elder eyes of that door stared out. Horrified! He had clearly seen Yang Jian before falling, and he still had this magic soldier in his hand. Even a warrior with a grade of six or seven could pick it up ... He was a second-ranking emperor, and he couldn''t shake it, even dislocated his hand ... Not only was the elder with a dislocated right hand stunned, but also the other masters of the second emperor Wuhuang who were killed also stunned. They forgot to kill, forgot to fight, and stopped to watch the scene. "In legend, there is a kind of magic soldier who recognizes the Lord. Whoever holds it first is its master. No one else can master it. Unless ... the original master dies, the magic soldier will recognise the Lord ... " "Yes, this kind of magical soldier is rare in the world. Every piece is unique. Everyone saw it just now. That power is not weaker than one product." There are many second-class Wuhuang strong men. After hearing these words, their hearts fluttered. Although the second emperor Wuhuang strong failed to seize just now, as long as the young man is killed. When he died, the soldier could re-confess the Lord. As a result, more than fifty masters of the second emperor Wuhuang, their eyes fell on Yang Ye again. But how did they see the young man holding Yang Yan ... familiar. Isn''t that Feng Haoran''s style? A punch blows a bald Wu Huang to death. Uh! Many of the second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang suddenly felt tricky. When they encountered such a situation, they were at a loss. At the same time, after the emperor Wu San was sanctified, the emperor of the martial arts Nie Yuan quietly stood in front of Feng Hao and Yang Yan. hiss! His appearance, the other second-class Emperor Wuhuang strongmen, did not even dare to speak. Who knows, this Yang Yan is actually a disciple of Wu Shenzong. At the same time, other disciples in the periphery also rushed over. The disciples of Wushenzong still don''t understand the truth. Anyway, they see that their suzerain and two new disciples seem to be hostile to other sects in the southern region. This ... made them panic. Thinking about whether to stand by. Emperor Wushen Suzerain Nie Yuan saw that the disciples of Wushen Suze arrived, but no one stood by his side. The water dripped from the gloom instantly. Are these people afraid? Ridiculous! If Wu Shenzong is a group of such elite disciples, how can he talk about He Fuxing? If he is not a sage fanfan now, I am afraid that he will be removed from the southern region soon. "Let''s go!" Feng Hao stood up holding Yang Chen and looked at Nie Yuan, the lord of Wushen. He checked just now and found out that Yang''s condition is not bad. The good thing is that the foundation is not destroyed. The bad thing is that there are a lot of broken meridians in the body. If you want to repair it, you need to find a place suitable for healing. Feng Hao is quite satisfied with the strength Yang Yang has just demonstrated, which shows that the child Yang Yang is undoubtedly the reincarnation of God. Such a person is too malleable, and it is not difficult for them to exist at the level of the Monkey King Sun Wukong. But the premise is that ... you must take Yang Hua to Wu Shenzong as soon as possible to heal and rest. Emperor Wushen Nie Yuan nodded and said, "Let''s go!" As a result, Nie Yuan turned around and walked to the periphery of the ruins, without paying any attention to those who are second-class Emperor Wuhuang. "metropolitan" Seeing this scene, the elite disciples of the Wushen Sect, except for a small number of people who were panicked, others gritted their teeth and caught up. When Nie Yuan saw this scene, he felt better, at least not every disciple was the kind of person who was afraid of him. Most disciples are sincere to Zong Men. The second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang strongman in each major gate watched Nie Yuan turn around, without stopping, but with unwillingness. And this scene stopped those elite disciples of Wushenzong who didn''t keep up, so he asked tentatively. When the result was ... their master was the one who sanctified the Emperor Wu, the disciples then collapsed. So they tried to stand by, but Nie Yuan held out his hand, and an invisible force blocked them. "Non-wushin sect belongs, those who approach are dead ..." Nie Yuan is a decisive person. Those people knew he was sanctified, and then regretted it. Such loyalty was not what he wanted. From the beginning, the Wusong sect is better than lacking. And the elite disciples of Valkyrie who followed me at the beginning are excited to drop their tears, and the Valkyrie who is about to go to the sunset ... Is it finally about to rise? They didn''t expect that the suzerain s chance was so good, and with the only chance of the saint, the Valkyrie sect would become the first case in the southern region. At the same time, Feng Hao was holding Yang Kun and walking towards the three-pointed two-edged sword. Before leaving, of course, he would take the magic soldier away. "He wants to take away? It''s ridiculous ..." "Did you major in the flesh and be so powerful that you could pull out the soldiers? This is not ... at all ..." Those masters of the second emperor Wuhuang could not help but sneer and sneer. Such a soldier who recognizes the Lord can''t even take a saint of Fan Sheng forcibly, but the next scene makes them astounded. Everyone was aggressive. I saw Feng Hao just like Yang Yan, gently pulled out the three-pointed and two-edged sword, and held it lightly in nothing. And holding Yang Huan to the place where Nie Yuan and Wu Shenzong disciples were. Those second-class Wuhuang strong men, and other disciples of the Zongmen were shocked at the time. They looked at Feng Hao with a shocked expression, and thought it was incredible ... Doesn''t it mean that after the original owner dies, the soldiers can recognize him again? They are both the second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang who is very tall, and they all know that ... But now Feng Hao can pull it out, what''s going on? Even Nie Yuan was holding back ... But thinking of his good luck, all holy chances were given to him by Feng Hao, and he had nothing to say. At the same time he always believed a little. Feng Hao is definitely not as simple as it seems. What majors in flesh, talents and supernatural powers ... all of them are under the covers. Nie Yuan feels that Feng Hao''s cultivation is definitely far beyond Yipin Fansheng. This is an intuition. It was an intuition that he suddenly had after becoming a saint. The prophecy says that there will be people outside the world to save Valkyrie, although now there are dozens of people outside the world. But he felt that the person in the prophecy was undoubtedly Fenghao. "Feng Keqing, let''s go!" Nie Yuan looked at Feng Hao, but there was a trace of awe in his look ... In this scene, the elite disciples of Wushenzong were stunned at that time. Is it that they missed something wonderful? The lord is already an eminent saint, is it necessary to show awe to a guest Qing? v3 Chapter 278： Stormy Feng Hao smiled bitterly at the change of Nie Yuan''s attitude, but it was imperative that Yang Yang should be taken to heal the wound first. So he nodded and said: "Return to Wu Shenzong!" As soon as the voice fell, Feng Hao took the three-pointed two-edged sword, picked up the unconscious Yang Yan, called the **** dog, and left the ruins directly. And the warlord Nie Yuan, also directly took loyalty to more than 60 elite disciples, directly flying in the air ... ͨ! Those Wushen disciples who had feared that the suzerain would be killed by other sectarians and did not dare to stand in rush, immediately fell to their knees, ashamed ... ... Feng Hao held Yang Huan, brought a **** dog, and left the ruins with the sanctified monarch Nie Yuan and more than 60 elite disciples. The second emperor Wuhuang gate of the other seventeen major gates suddenly seemed to be relieved. They gathered in an open space in the ruins, discussing how to go through the martial arts Nie Yuan and Xiu as a strange Fenghao. "We''re going against the sanctified Nie Yuan for that **** soldier, wouldn''t we be too reckless?" The path to the alliance was difficult, at least when several suzerains learned that they would fight with Yipin Fansheng. Scared. Not to mention that Nie Yuan followed Feng Hao. When he heard the four words Yi Pin Fan Sheng, his heart was panicked. Besides, there is also a three-eyed strong who may be transformed at any time, it is their nightmare. "Recklessly? If we don''t join forces to form an alliance, the Southern Realm will become the world of Valkyrie ..." Sovereign King Tianluo, one of the founders of the alliance, said. He then looked at an old man who was sobbing and sobbing next to him, and said, "Gongsun, to turn grief into strength, those three-eyed monsters killed your son, but also the disciples of this suzerain. " At this moment, a lord of the Zongmen said: "The disciples in my gate said that it was because Gongsun''s son poisoned and killed the four disciples of the same ancestor in order to monopolize the opportunity ..." Elder Gongsun: "..." Lord Tianluo: "..." The two of them were stunned at the time. It didn''t seem to be what they expected, but who knows these details? Could the dead people still survive? The monarch of the Tianluo Sect said, "Did your disciple of the Feiyuzong see it? Let him come over to confront him, slander my Zongmen disciple, and be careful that this suzerain cuts his tongue." Fei Yuzong''s fist clenched quietly. If Tian Luozong was the first case in the Southern Regions, and his Fei Yuzong was the last force, then he would definitely not be able to swallow his words. But reality made him have to swallow it. "Humph!" The Tianluo suzerainer glanced scornfully at the Feiyu suzerain, and glanced over the other strong emperors of the second emperor Wuhuang, whispering softly: "What do you say? Give a letter of trust ... Don''t set foot on your suze when the warrior sect stepped in When I was at the door, I was thinking of letting my suzerain support ... " "This" The strong men of other sects were moved. For any sectarian door, after the birth of a sage of all saints, it will almost expand and become the lord of ten thousand sects. Because of them in the ruins of the imperial city, they intentionally killed Nie Yuan and robbed Fan Sheng of chance. There is no possibility of reconciliation. "This sect joins the Tianluo Alliance ..." "This case joins Tian Luo ..." "Join ..." "..." Afterwards, the lords of the ancestors discussed with the elders, and immediately said that the 17 sects were willing to form an alliance. There is only one common enemy, and that is War Sect. "Haha ..." On the fifth day, Luo inside laughed wildly. After forming the alliance, he was headed by Tian Luozong. In the future, he had new opportunities, and it was only him who was the first one to turn. Wonderful, wonderful! ... At the same time, Feng Hao and his entourage stopped at a county town in the southern region. Emperor Nie Yuan, the lord of Wushen, subscribed to the entire restaurant. And directly portrayed the simple matrix method in the restaurant to prevent the aura from leaking, the purpose is to prevent the enemy from following. Nie Yuan knew that Feng Hao wasn''t an ordinary person, but he didn''t know exactly how it wasn''t. So don''t take risks. And he has just merged the opportunity of a good product, which is not completely stable at present, and sometimes terrible. Sometimes lowly scary. So hiding everyone''s tracks is the smartest choice. Feng Hao chose to stay down because of the energy in Yang Yong''s body, which began to counteract Yang Yang''s meridians. If this delay is continued, the situation will be quite dangerous, and even Yang Jian''s foundation will be destroyed. The foundation is gone, let alone the Erlang god, even the dogs can''t compare. Fortunately, Yang Yan had good luck and met Fenghao. As long as he has a breath, he can save people. His Divine Pesticide Code is combined with Rejuvenation, and he dares to grab people with destiny. Feng Hao repaired Yang Jing''s meridians in the room, and released a small part of Yang Jian''s sealed power. At the same time, Yang Yan''s life source was stimulated, the broken pulse resumed, and the powerful vitality directly ended the backwash of power. The gods are almost gods. In the restaurant, Nie Yuan, who was still setting up the formation method, suddenly felt Yang Jing''s room, and the amazing power of life came. Just thinking about it, but found that Feng Hao retreated from the room. Nie Yuan was shocked. "How is Yang Yan?" Nie Yuan asked. "It will be intact in about three days ..." Feng Hao chuckled. "what?" Nie Yuan was aggressive at that time. He knew that Yang Ye was dying. Who knew how long Feng Hao had stayed in the room, and he dared to say that Yang Ye was intact for three days? Not kidding! Nie Yuan did not believe in evil, so he opened the door of the room and glanced at him. When he saw the whole man covered with green silk like Yang Yan, his heart was extremely shocked. Seems like it really doesn''t matter. The point ... How long has this passed? Before the formation of his formation, he was cured, and there was no one at this speed. As a result, Nie Yuan''s gaze at Xiang Fenghao was even more shocked. Although he has now become a strong man in the ranks of all Saints, he suddenly found that he still couldn''t despise Fenghao. It''s like ... Feng Hao is a person who can go any further, he can always be indifferent and stay in his world. ... At the same time, masters of the Seventeen Great Sects, each secretly ordered the Huizong to assemble elite disciples and elders, while Nie Yuan and Feng Hao did not return to the Zongmen, they immediately attacked the Wushen Zongshan Gate. The secret order was passed back by 100,000 fires, or the death order issued by the suzerain, and the martial arts lord Nie Yuan snatched the opportunity to disclose Fan Sheng. Therefore, those who stay behind the ancestral gate can not calm down at the moment. They cooperate with the secret order and dispatch troops. So the major gates began to gather. For a time, over the seventeen major gates in the Southern Region, densely packed flying boats lined up to form the martial arts ... v3 Chapter 279： Come bad The war between the sects is sometimes so straightforward. See you upset, gone! I feel like you are remembering and hating me! Such a weak gate, such a good chance, gone! Therefore, the Seventeen Great Sects are accustomed to working together to deal with Wu Shenzong, because several gates have long wanted to destroy Wu Shenzong. Wu Shenzong is located in a spiritual vein in the middle of the southern region, and because there are fewer disciples in the gate, less spiritual energy is absorbed. As a result, the spiritual vein is still in a full state. But other major gates are different. There are many disciples and many elites in the gate, and the supply of spiritual resources is in short supply. So I can only hit other weak ancestral ideas. This time the seventeen great gates joined forces to deal with the Wushen sect, and all the major gates were looking forward to it. Because this shows that there are spiritual resources to enjoy, everyone can cultivate further and collectively ... ... At the same time, when the seventeenth gate of the Southern Realm gathered in the boat ... At night, the vassal monarch Nie Yuan suddenly jumped out of meditation. Eyelids jumped wildly. A very unknown hunch suddenly appeared. So Nie Yuan went directly to Feng Hao''s room that night. Feng Hao was remembering some of the ruins of the imperial city, wondering whether the young man in the black robe was the emperor of Lin Zhou, who knew that Nie Yuan appeared in his perception. Then the door of the room opened automatically. Feng Hao opened his eyes and saw Nie Yuan, who was slightly anxious. Feng Hao felt strange at the time, and Nie Yuan now has a good taste, how could he show such an expression. Just like the fire at home. "Is there anything wrong?" Feng Hao asked. Nie Yuan stared fiercely at Feng Hao, and said, "I think Zongmen is in trouble ..." "Ok?" Feng Hao froze and looked at Nie Yuan in doubt. He is in Lin Zhou, and of course it is impossible to perceive the status of the Wu Shen Sect from thousands of miles away, and he cannot predict. But he believes that Nie Yuan, who has been promoted to the first grade, may have any means of predicting misfortune. "I was meditating just now, all of a sudden, I seemed to see thousands of flying boats gathered outside the Wushen Sect ..." Nie Yuan looked at Feng Hao seriously. Although Feng Hao did not reveal his cultivation behavior, Nie Yuan''s intuitive Feng Hao was stronger than him ... So when he saw these pictures in meditation, he wanted to tell Fenghao and see what Fenghao said ... Feng Hao got down from the bed and looked at Nie Yuan with a smile: "You are now a good man. Now that you have seen something, it''s better to trust it or not ... let''s go!" Nie Yuan froze for a moment, and thought Feng Hao''s words were not unreasonable, but considering Yang Yan''s situation ... Feng Hao seemed to know Nie Yuan''s hesitation, and smiled bitterly: "You are the Sovereign of the Valkyrie Sect, and you can''t do anything indecisive. Yang Yan and his disciples can settle here, you and I can return to the Sect ..." Nie Yuan slaps his forehead and laughs: "Feng Keqing said exactly, go ..." So, Nie Yuan arranged the Zongmen surprised disciples, and after protecting Yang Xun, he started to follow Feng Hao''s figure and ran away in the direction of Wu Shenzong. ... At the same time, the tens of thousands of flying boats gathered in the 17th gate of the Zongda, rushing densely in the sky, like black clouds and locusts crossing the border, rushed to Wu Shenzong. Wusong Zong now has no suzerain and the two elders, and looks extraordinarily deserted, just like a quietly small mountain village. The five members of the Dragon Group are practicing some martial arts skills of the Wushen Sect, and are discussing with each other. Under the blessing of the powerful spiritual power of Wu Shenzong, their cultivation is a thousand miles away. They just didn''t notice it. After the resurgence of the earth''s aura, although they all practiced in a place full of aura, but compared to Lin Zhou''s Valkyrie, it was a world of difference ... On this day, the sky above the Wushen Sect had some signs of haze without warning, as if there was a feeling of pouring rain. However, some of the elders in Zongmen left Dongfu one after another. They looked up at the hazy sky above Zongmen and felt a sense of killing. Immediately, the mind sank to the bottom. The distant sky outside the Valkyrie Sect is still clear and clear, which is how the Valkyrie Sect looks like this. The elders of Emperor Tianji of the Emperor Wuzong Sect always fight hexagrams, and the hexagrams always show big fierce, fierce, fierce ... Once the hexagrams appeared, Tianjizi''s hair became white. Until now, Tianjizi has become skinny and immature, and muttered in a low voice: "Look for life, look for life ..." Buzz ... Suddenly, the earth and buildings of Valkyrie, as well as the wetness on the ground, the vegetation, suddenly trembled suddenly. It''s as if something came across. "Look ..." Looking up at the Zongmen disciples in the sky, he suddenly saw the sky beyond Wushen Zong, and suddenly there were densely packed flying boats rushing into the air. After a full boarding, the whole day is blocked ... Those flying boats are not small, each of them can hold dozens or more people, and a great coercion makes everything be quiet ... The five members of the Dragon Group saw this scene, and their hairs were erected. The flying boats in the sky, just like the heavenly soldiers and generals in the film and television dramas, are coming in mighty and want to flatten the demon world. But now, the leader of the dragon group, the extraordinary dragon, also feels that these flying boats came to slay the Wushen sect. "How long have we been here before this is going to be exterminated?" They were aggressive at that time, and before they started, they were confronted with such suspected suicide. It seems that the difference in strength is too great. Just when the Wushen disciples burst out, among the 10,000 flying boats, there was a huge flying boat emitting silver light. Among these thirty or so powerful men, they appeared at the front of the flying boat array. Seventeen sect gate representatives stood on the flying boat deck. They are all Emperors of the Second Grade Wuhuang, standing on the flying boat deck in the sky, just like the gods who judge all beings. Some disciples who just joined Wushenzong couldn''t stand it, and they knelt on the ground. More than 90 exotic strongmen who came with Feng Hao, a series of Fake, Bichi ... Rarely did not choose to kneel. Speaking lame Chinese, shouting to let the people above Feizhou come down and die. "Wushenzong is terrific. Where do you collect these monkeys? They are strangely shaped ..." Many strong players on the flying boat were happy. These clamoring foreign powerhouses, in their eyes, are like monkeys jumping up and down. "Wu Shenzong belongs to the top and bottom. I am from the team of the Nanyu Tianluo Alliance, and here is an announcement ..." Just then, an old man on the silver flying boat came out and said, his voice resounded in the heavens and earth like Hong Zhong Daluo. It exploded in the ears of every Wushen disciple. The elders of the Emperor Wuzong and the Emperor Zong of the Wuzong Sect stood up one after another. You do nt have to guess, the visitors are bad ... [Ps: add Shrimp personal WeChat public account, you can preempt free , zhishixiaoxiami, just the pinyin of Shrimp. v3 Chapter 280： Battle of the dawn The old man on the flying boat was brewing for a long time, and did not say what he was about to announce ... Just hanging the appetite of all people above and below Wu Shenzong seems to be creating something scary. In fact, the old man also succeeded. Everyone at the top and bottom of Wushenzong saw tens of thousands of flying boats gather, and when the old man standing on the flying boat said something, they felt that Wushenzong was going to be cold ... Anxious. But they waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the old man to announce something, and they suddenly became confused. Seeing that the atmosphere was almost settled, the old man would probably have the opposite effect if he did not announce this scary thing. So again, "This matter is ... Valkyrie will cease to exist. Anyone who opposes my Tianluo alliance will die ... Those who follow me and those who oppose me will die ..." Ooo ~ After the old man''s words came down, the sky and the earth seemed to change color for it, and the wind was so strong that the flying boat began to dive. Like all arrows. Everyone was shocked at the time of the warrior sect, but the elders and strongmen of the internal and external sects stepped out. Oath co-exist with Valkyrie. At the same time, the martial arts guard of the Wushen Sect was disintegrated in an instant under the alliance of the seventeen great gates. Cracked like an egg shell. "kill" The eyes of the elders inside and outside the vassal sect were instantly red. Some disciples who have just joined Zongmen and do not yet have a strong sense of belonging intend to obey, but those Zongmen strongmen on the flying boat have no intention of staying alive ... After breaking into the Wushenzong Hushan array, they started a crazy killing. "Fack, Shet ... Bitch ..." The foreign masters from the earth scolded at the time, and many of them were not monks, but strangers. As Vladimir took a bite of a fourth-grade Wuzong strongman, and then controlled the Wuzong strong ... Masters from the earth immediately counterattacked frantically. The Dragons have also joined the battle. They are practitioners, but they have also been genetically strengthened. Fundamentally speaking, these warriors have completely abused Lin Zhou. Those mighty fighters above the fourth grade, although they can''t help it, most of them who came this time are still below the fourth grade. As a result, the more than ninety disciples newly recruited by Wushenzong became the most beautiful scenery in the rebellion team at the bottom of Wushenzong. Vladimir, a vampire, madly sucked down enemies washed down from the flying boat, turning them into walking dead vampires. Build his own vampire squad. This scene made the seventeenth-ranked gatekeepers aggressive at the time. These monkey-like people seemed a little bit wrong. Subsequently, Wu Zongqiang joined their battle circle, and Vladimir immediately felt the difference in strength. He was targeted ... Even the forty or fifty vampire horses just assimilated have all turned into fly ash. When Vladimir had a kind of blood pool to escape, a stranger with wings behind him took Vladimir directly out of the lore of the Wu Zongqiang. Breathing Vladimir, he immediately turned into a crow''s blood crow, and flew exclusively to those flying boats, choosing the weak ones. This was seen by an elder in Tianluozong, so ... the elder shot it himself, slap it, and took Vladimir hundreds of miles away ... Life and death are unknown. This scene greatly inspired hundreds of thousands of Zongmen disciples to launch a violent killing of Wushen Sect. Yes, it is torture! At this moment, the caves at the gate of Wu Shenzong Mountain were all blown up, and some open-air temples were also burned. The fire spread and the end of the Valkyrie sect. The elders of Emperor Zongmen of Erpin Wuhuang were also more or less seriously injured in the battle and their physical strength reached the limit ... Most of the disciples who joined Zongmen when they showed their allegiance were mostly dead, disabled, and confused before they died, why they were blind and chose to join Wushen ... Of course, don''t forget to curse some of the seventeen great ancestors. He lied to them and said that those who follow me are perverted and those who are against me die. These are all kneeling down and surrendering, and they are going to kill the scammers. The masters of the Dragon Group also felt that they could not help, and they resigned. They did their best. If you reluctantly go, you will definitely die. They came with the mission of the Earth''s Huaxia. This has not returned gloriously, and it will be worthless if it falls on Lin Zhou ... After all, they are the most talented people that Huaxia has picked out. Just like astronauts who can go to heaven, nothing is possible. "Men''s killing, let''s take away ..." The disciples on the Feizhou disciples have red eyes. Seven or eight thousand disciples of the Wushen sect have been killed or injured. Only a short half an hour later, blood flowed into the river ... "I fight with you!" Xuan Tianji, the elder of Zongzhuang, was bathing in blood, and at the last moment, he did not forget to guard the Wushen Zong, and coexisted with Zongmen. The elder Xuanji stood on a boulder, and at his feet was an elder Tian Luozong who had been cold. He watched the Blood God Sect in the blood, and lost his mind: "Prophecy ... Why can''t it come true? Although the more than 90 people eased the offensive, they still couldn''t play any role. The Sovereign ... ... Feng Haoran, don''t come back, don''t come back ... " Tian Xuan Tian Huan is the two elders who went to the ruins with Nie Yuan, the Lord of the Wushen Sect, and Xuan Jizi did not want everyone to be buried for the Wushen Sect. There should always be a few people, and they should live ... The elder Tian Luozong sneered. After he rushed down from Feizhou, he ended up losing four or five second-grade Wuzong. "A group of black people, even if your suzerain comes back, he will hate under my claws ..." Elder Luo Zong laughed wildly that day. In his opinion, it was a feast of hunting that belonged to them, and the **** smell made him intoxicated ... But just as his voice fell, the two figures came out of the void like lightning. Nie Yuan slammed into the void with a punch. Click! The void is broken! For a moment, hundreds of flying boats were annihilated directly by the void, leaving no trace of dregs. This sudden change immediately caught everyone''s attention, including the tens of thousands of people who joined the seventeen major gates. I saw above Wu Shenzong, the two figures stood proudly above the void, with excellent temperament, Nie Yuan''s long flowing hair, and Feng Hao''s powerful posture. At this moment, it seems that there are only two of them in the world. "What''s going on? Just that punch ... why was the void cracked?" Many of the second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang were stunned at that time, their bodies were shaking slightly, they felt a little bad ... "Who said to let me drink hate under his claws?" Nie Yuan''s gaze fell directly on the elder of Tian Luozong, and Han said, "Is it you?" v3 Chapter 281： Ruthless Seeing the return of the Sovereign of the Wushen Sect, especially witnessing with his own eyes one shot of Nie Yuan destroying hundreds of flying boats. That day, Elder Luo Zong was like eating thousands of piles of fly feces, and his face was extremely ugly. Even his head was a little overturned. In the face of Nie Yuan''s gaze, Elder Tian Luozong nodded subconsciously and said, "Yes ... it''s me!" "Then you die!" Nie Yuan also hesitated for a moment, but did not expect this elder to be so sincere, so he thought not to torture the other party. So he stretched out his right hand and shook him in the face of the elder Tianluozong. puff! At that moment, the body of the elder Tian Luozong became blood mist, and the bones were left ... Wow! In this scene, those masters of the second emperor Wuhuang who are preparing for the mad slaughter are scared and shake their urine, and their bodies are kept on and on. It was frightening. What kind of strength is this? Nie Yuan''s hand did not touch the body of President Tian Luo, who exploded directly. It''s like being squeezed by air. "Holy, holy!" Valkyrie''s mysterious son is ecstatic. Then his voice resembled the whole hill of Wu Shenzong like Hong Zhong Dalu ... Suddenly, Valkyrie was exhilarating. Even if they were burned with blood, their eyes were excited. Yipinfansheng is invincible. "Master! Master!" "Invincible! Invincible!" The three or four thousand disciples who survived the Wushen Sect were extremely excited and forgot the pain and despair. Now they are full of glory and excitement. They won! Won! The joint of the seventeen major gates of the Southern Region, thousands of flying boats, and more than 200,000 martial arts powerhouses, can''t help Wushen. Suzerain Nie Yuan is enough. Fan Sheng! This is a legendary realm. Breaking through the void and taking the enemy''s first rank thousands of miles away is as easy as searching for sacs. At this moment, Nie Yuan was standing in the void and his hair was spread out. In the eyes of the seventeen great ancestors, he was like a madman. It''s time to hunt them down. "Escape ..." Some masters of the second-class Wuhuang masters were scared and scared, and they wanted to run away while driving the ark. Cultivation is not an easy task, especially when they are cultivated to such an extent that no one wants to die. Emperor Erpin Wu, the first person under the saint, where can''t he go between heaven and earth, and what kind of blessing can''t be enjoyed? But as soon as he died, nothing was left. It''s just that ... when they were hunting down Disciples of Valkyrie, they didn''t realize the problem. For those Valkyrie disciples, they didn''t want to die ... Perhaps this is indifference as a strong man. So now, the Emperor Valkyrie is also carrying this indifference, he is going to hunt down those who slaughtered the disciples of Valkyrie, to honor his thousands of disciples ... boom! At that moment, Nie Yuan''s body shot a powerful killing intention, and at the same time, the saint''s breath was straight into the sky, and the clouds receded. Hundreds of flying boats fleeing, as Nie Yuan stretched out his hand and hooked his palm, the void gathered a large hand of spiritual power out of thin air. Cover the sky. Hundreds of flying boats were crushed by the big hands at that time, and the powerful ones on top of them fell down and became blood-stained. Feng Hao didn''t intervene, he stood quietly above the void, and at the same time, made a secret investigation, and found that among the people from the earth, except for the strong foreigners who were seriously injured, no one died. This is a great luck in misfortune. After all, these people will be the backbone of the earth in the future. The trip of Lin Zhou is just a trial for them. Someone will die if the saints strike. As now, Nie Yuan wants these people to die, then no one can compete with his power. Once the destruction of hundreds of flying boats and the fall of thousands of Zongmen strongmen, the stream flowing from Wushen Sect has already been stained with blood. A red blood stream flows to the Seventeenth Great Gate. "Let me go, I''ll give you a hoe, I''ll be your son ..." The two emperor Wuhuang strong men were scared but cleft, and they cried. They did not want to die, and even willingly gave Nie Yuan a dry son. However, Nie Yuan only sneered and said, "Have you given them a chance before ..." Nie Yuan refers to his disciples of Wu Shen Zong. So decisively start! One of the two emperor Wuhuang strong men fell in front of Nie Yuan. The place where he passed was the blood of the dead. At this moment, Nie Yuan is like a demon. In fact, when he saw his head of Wusong Zongshan, he had already been burned by the fire, and that cold body ... All were disciples who called him suzerain. These people joined the Wushen sect thousands of miles away, entrusted his future life to his custody, and dedicated everything to the revival of the Wushen sect. However, the seventeen great ancestors, together, seemed to destroy the Wushen sect. The viciousness of his heart has already made Nie Yuan a madman. His eyes were red, only killing at the moment! He took a decisive shot and stayed alive! He is cruel and ruthless, leaving no corpse! He shed tears in his eyes, grieving at the dead Valkyrie disciples. He hunted down these thieves only to sacrifice his disciples. Tens of thousands of flying boats destroyed eight or nine thousand ships, and Nie Yuan was in no one''s land. On this day, he was destined to be included in the history of Daxia Southern Region. Praise him for not caring, just ask for conscience! Even if the Daxia Emperor is accountable, he also does not regret his original intention. The seventeen great ancestors who were killed by Nie Yuan cried horribly, crying and yelling at their fathers, indicating that they would never be bullies again, and they used to be martial arts for Wu Shenzong ... But Nie Yuan never believed in the rumors of thieves. He felt that only dead people were the most credible. Wu Shenzong disciples wept. They saw that the Sovereign had gone mad, and seemed to be overdrawing his vitality, taking revenge for his dead brother. They want Nie Yuan to come back and forget it, because it caused such a large killing, there will be no possibility of surviving when he crosses the robbery in the future. In other words, Nie Yuan''s life was changed by his life. The living disciples of Wushenzong, including those elders, also kneeled down. They knew that when the suzerain went, there would be no way back. Life is long ... Suzerain Nie Yuan is destined to move alone. Feng Hao was so impressed that he appeared next to Nie Yuan, holding Nie Yuan''s shoulder, and whispering: "Enough, go on like this, you will never go back ..." "Can you look back?" Wu Shenzong Nie Yuan quietly looked at Feng Hao, then turned his head, and his eyes fell on those savage fugitives. Feng Hao was silent. For those who are sectarians, they are not a holy one, and their actions will not be rejected by heaven and earth. But Nie Yuan is not the same. He is already a holy man who has integrated the heaven and earth, hunting hundreds of thousands of powerful people with the help of heaven and earth. Called massacre. This is destined to suffer exclusion from the heavens and the earth, and this is a mortal situation. Although his starting point was only to avenge his disciples who died, but ... the world did not understand. The world is ruthless. v3 Chapter 282： Land grab Wu Shenzong was unwilling to reconcile. Suzerain Nie Yuan just got a chance to get a chance to find a place, but there is no place to be lost. Obviously the Seventeen Great Sects joined forces in an attempt to overthrow the Wusong sect, and the suzerain Nie Yuan killed to save people. Why should he be punished by heaven and earth? "Heaven and earth are kind!" An elder Wu Shenzong sang loudly with red eyes, reprimanding Heaven for injustice. The surviving disciples of Wu Shenzong were also infected. At the end of the sound, like Hong Zhong Daluo running through the sky, those stabbings fled to the Seventeenth Great School disciples, terrified. "This is the Valkyrie I want to protect ..." After Nie Yuan heard the voices of the elders of Zongmen and his disciples, a long whistle made the thunder cloud roll in the sky. Later, he turned into an electric awn, and directly killed all the seventeen major disciples who fled ... On this day, Wushen Zong''s blood was soaring into the sky, and no creature could bear the blood, and there was nothing. ... When the last disciple of the Tianluo Alliance fell in terror and despair, Nie Yuan, who was injured and contaminated with the blood of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, finally stopped. He stood above the void, looking at the setting sun, his face calmly like a lake of spring water, without sorrow or joy. "Is it finally over?" Nie Yuan muttered in a low voice, but soon he seemed to think of something, and said positively: "No, it''s not over yet ... If I am embarrassed, Wushen disciples will still be unable to withstand the wrath of the seventeenth great ancestors ... For the rest of my life, let the fire of my life burn hotter ... " Nie Yuan knows that today he killed hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Seventeen Great Sects, tens of thousands of flying boats, and the seventeen Great Sect gates are endless. But the masters of the Seventeen Great Sects have powerful two-pin Wuhuang peaks, and there is no one to fight against. Therefore, he can only solve these back-up advantages for Wu Shenzong before he is tolerated by heaven and earth. As soon as Nie Yuan was about to leave, Feng Hao quietly appeared beside Nie Yuan, holding one hand on the latter''s shoulder. "you are tired" Feng Hao whispered softly. He knew Nie Yuan''s thoughts to burn the way of life and solve these powerful enemies on behalf of Martial Gods. However, after experiencing the fighting just now, Feng Hao knew that Nie Yuan was the end of the crossbow. He is supporting. After Nie Yuan heard Feng Hao''s words, his body shuddered, and then he smiled and shook his head with a bitter smile: "I''m not tired, I can move ..." Speaking, Nie Yuan wanted to open the hand that Lin Yu pressed on his shoulder, but Feng Hao raised his palm and fell on Nie Yuan''s Houyi acupoint. "you" Nie Yuan''s Yipin Fansheng breath suddenly disappeared, then his eyes rolled up and he fainted. "metropolitan" Those elders who survived the Wushen sect hurriedly, at the same time, they were shocked. Feng Hao just fainted the monarch of Yifan Fansheng just now. What is this? They are the second best players, and probably know that Nie Yuan is at the end of the crossbow, so they are still moved by Feng Hao''s shot. However, they really don''t understand how Feng Hao did it ... "Mr. Nie is too tired. I let him sleep for a while, look for a dragon vein spring, and put him in it ..." Feng Hao passed Nie Yuan, who had fallen asleep, to the elder Xuanji of Neizong and instructed him. Maybe it was because of the means that Feng Hao just showed, Xuan Jizi took Nie Yuan in a hurry, and went back to the eyes of Wusong Longmai Spring without looking back At this time, the surviving disciples of Wushen Sect fell on Feng Hao with all eyes. The powerful foreigner who came from the earth with Feng Hao looked at Feng Hao with a grimace. They knew that Feng Hao was a strong person invited by the senior Huaxia, similar to the instructors of the Huaxia Dragon Formation. Originally, they wanted to provoke Feng Hao and test his cultivation, but after seeing Feng Hao being able to talk to Nie Yuan on an equal footing, their hearts broke down long ago ... Obviously this guy named Feng Haoran ... a little bit of the Chinese **** Feng Fenghao ... The dragon leader of the Dragon Group looked at Feng Hao with an extraordinary look, although now Feng Hao changed his appearance. But looking at Feng Hao''s silhouette, he suddenly overlapped with the person in his memory ... "You said ... Feng Haoran ... would you just say that person?" Long Bufan asked suddenly. The four strong dragons around them were all more or less injured, and their bodies were stained with blood. After hearing the extraordinary words of the dragons, they looked at Fenghao ... In terms of appearance, it is definitely not Fenghao, but the silhouettes really seem a bit similar ... and the more they look the more they look. "It seems ... really a bit like ..." If the Chinese people lack faith, then the appearance of Feng Hao has become the religion of the Chinese monks and strangers. Because no one has ever been able to reach that height, can walk with God, and even ... slay the protoss of the foreign race. More and more of the Earth''s strong men have discovered this, and then they breathe a sigh of relief. Because there is a place where Fenghao is, Wu Shenzong should be able to keep it. But everyone is just guessing, they cannot be 100% sure that Feng Haoran is Feng Hao, but they still expect that Feng Haoran is Feng Hao ... Later, the elder Zongmen who lived for the rest of the disaster began to arrange disciples to fight the fire, and at the same time gave instructions to rebuild Zongmen. It''s just that ... Wushenzong''s vitality is a thorny issue. These blood gases were condensed like blood mist, and the warriors smelled in the past, and their eyes could not be opened by the **** smell. "This hundred miles will be a dead end. It seems that Valkyrie is not suitable for reconstruction here ..." Some elders sighed. In a hundred years, these blood mists will not disappear. "Do we still have a place?" Asked a disciple. The Kaizong Li faction needed to choose the location with dragon veins, and the dragon veins in the southern region were taken up by the major gates. No new dragon veins were born at all. "There are seventeen ancestors to choose from, how can there be no place?" Feng Hao said suddenly. Feng Hao thought of what Nie Yuan did for Wu Shenzong. He felt that since he had a relationship with Wu Shenzong, at this juncture, he could do it. It s okay to grab a site or something ... However, the elders and disciples of Wushenzong were shocked and speechless when they heard Feng Hao''s words. Listen to Feng Hao''s meaning, this is to grab the mountain of someone else''s house. Is this the so-called one, and to treat one''s body with one''s own way? At this moment, more than ten monstrous energies suddenly emerged from the sky above Valkyrie, which had no energy fluctuations. Everyone''s gaze was fixed and they looked in the direction of the energy, and then they saw that more than a dozen figures came across the void. Everyone was shocked ... their faces suddenly became incredibly pale. v3 Chapter 283： mob Those ten figures made the disciples of Wushenzong feel what was so cold ... These people are masters of Emperor Wuhuang of the Seventeen Great Sects, almost all the great masters. If the suzerain Nie Yuan was there, they didn''t think there was any threat, but the problem was ... Suzerain Nie Yuan passed out of sleep. The ghost knows when to wake up. So, in other words, now they will meet the greatest crisis in the history of Valkyrie. More than a dozen second-class Wu Huang peak strong, who can fight against the top of the martial arts? Unless he becomes the supreme master of a saint. The point is ... it is impossible for the suzerain to shoot. Suddenly, a haze enveloped the disciples of Wushenzong, as if it were a bright future, and suddenly it was dark ... Never see the way forward. The top strongmen of the Seventeen Great Sects came close, and when they felt the blood in the heavens and the earth, they found that most of the disciples of Wushen Sect were still standing, and they noticed something wrong. Then they saw Feng Hao. The terrible existence of the dozens of alien monsters that once killed in the ruins of the imperial city. This is not the most critical, because Feng Hao appeared in Wu Shenzong, which means that Nie Yuan, who got a good chance for Fan Sheng, arrived at Wu Shenzong one step ahead of them. What do you think of the blood in the air ... it doesn''t seem to be left by the disciples of Wushen. Suddenly, the top seventeen strongmen were shocked. That is to say ... their plan is undoubtedly a failure, because as long as Nie Yuan, the emperor of the warrior sect, appears, even if the strongmen of the Seventeen Great Sects join forces, they will inevitably be unable to match. The strength of Yipin Fansheng is definitely beyond their cognition. The top strongman of the 17th Zongmen saw the various flying wrecks under the Wushen ridge, and a small number of Zongmen disciples who did not have complete bones missing. At that time, a monstrous murderous intention appeared. "You all have to die ..." The top strongman of the Seventeenth Ancestral Gate shouted with yells at the scouts, shaking the mountain. Some disciples of Wushenzong were already injured, and even standing up became a problem in the face of this fierce killing intention. Fear occupied their bodies and minds. "Tian Ling Ling, Earth Ling Ling, I hope this wind is the same as Feng Hao, otherwise everyone will finish playing ... Amitabha, Buddha bless ..." "Okay, Karen, Heavenly Father, save us ... destroy this **** group of demons ..." The strong dragon group from the earth, and the masters of different fruits all prayed. At this time, faith is still very much needed. But ... the beliefs of the disciples of Wushen Sect have been brought into the eyes of Longmaiquan by the elder Xuanjizi to nourish them. In other words ... they are now a group of lambs to be slaughtered. Feng Hao looked at more than a dozen masters of the second emperor Wuhuang, especially the appearance of a slaughtering beings. He even wanted to laugh a little ... He wondered why these people didn''t know his strength? Could it be that in the ruins of the imperial city, the strength he showed was only caused by fantasy? If they think so, it can be seen that these people are really garbage. "kill" At this time, similar to those of the Tianluo League before, the opening was to kill. But ... just when these people had just shot, they were going to kill some of the elder sacrifice flags of Valkyrie. A pair of fair hands were so rampant in front of more than a dozen masters of the second emperor Wuhuang. "?????" More than a dozen Emperors of the Second Grade Wuhuang, at that time, looked at the master of those hands with aggression ... Feng Hao. "Do you have to fight against us? Join me in Tianluozong, this lord gives you the position of deputy lord ..." The first master of the Southern Region, the master of Tian Luozong tried to buy through Lin Yu. Because there is no one in the world, untouched by interests. But ... the lord of Tianluo Zong failed this time, he found that Feng Hao was completely unmoved, and even cold eyes fell on him. For just a moment, the lord of Tianluo had a feeling of being stared at by a viper, and it was completely unclear who would come first tomorrow and the accident. Feng Hao stood in front of more than a dozen second-class Emperor Wuhuang strong men, and said in a cold voice: "You only have one choice, the one who succeeds, the one who defeats ... Feng Hao snatched the slogan from the former 17 major leagues, and these people did not dare to say anything. The lord of Tianluozong felt quite aggrieved. He felt that this was not the majesty he wanted, and he ignored it and rushed to the place where Feng Hao was. Howling to make Feng Hao blood debt pay blood. Feng Hao looked indifferently at the Lord Tianluo and said, "Where to go from here, otherwise, it will kill you ..." After the Lord Tianluo heard Feng Hao''s words, his body shook as if he had been struck by a thunder. "You ... your mother is looking for death, this lord vowed to kill you, to crush you to death ..." Lord Tianluo has never heard such a humiliation. The whole person''s eyes are red, killing Ling Ran, and he rushed to Fenghao and said, "This suzerain wants to see, how capable you are ..." boom! However, before the words of Tianluo Sovereign had been finished, he took a look at Feng Hao''s performance in the ruins of the imperial city and blasted Tianluo Sovereign hundreds of meters with one punch ... The key Tian Luo Sovereign has been offsetting the powerful impact again, but has been bombed out. The mouth of the whole person is slightly open enough to stuff the whole egg. "hiss" Everyone saw that Tianluo Suzerain was blown into a pig''s head by Feng Hao, and they all blew air. This is too terrible! She has not yet glowed for Tian Luozong, and did not avenge Xuezong''s disciples, but she cannot move directly in the middle of the road. The Lord Tian Luo did not know whether this was Feng Hao''s powerful power or whether it was used very well as a substitute. There was no choice now. Can only be rigid. "Do you want to come again?" Feng Hao looked at Tian Luo Sovereign with a smile on the ground. Tianluo''s lord shook like a wave, and the whole person was about to collapse. He didn''t expect Feng Hao to look like an ordinary punch, but the bearer''s breath was downhill. "Tianluo Sovereign doesn''t work, and our net sect ..." Another middle-aged strong man stood up, but before he finished speaking, Feng Hao took a finger ... to give him a complete blow ... "..." Suddenly, the master of the second emperor Wuhuang of the seventeenth gate was bombed at the time ... knowing that this was the real folk chef ... Subsequently, more than a dozen second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang powerfuls rushed directly to Xiang Fenghao, they did not believe that Fenghao could have three heads and six arms. If they did, they would recognize it. Who is weird to be when you are not born? So more than ten second-class Wuhuang strongmen joined forces to deal with Feng Hao, all kinds of gorgeous supernatural powers are intertwined, and they will not stop killing Feng Hao. Regarding this, Feng Hao just smiled and whispered: "There is no alliance of strong men with a reputation above Saint. They are a group of black people ..." Huh! Suddenly, Feng Hao moved ... v3 Chapter 284： The first case of the Southern Region No matter Tianluozong or Diwangzong, no one can stop Feng Hao from punching or pointing. His speed is so fast that people can''t see his real body at all, and even suspect that the shadow of his avatar is shooting. This kind of cultivation seems to be a little stronger than the Yipin Fansheng in their cognition. The strong men of the Seventeenth Grand Sect were very confused. When did such a powerful warrior appear in the Southern Region? It stands to reason that there is such a terrible warrior in the Southern Region. As the top sect of the Southern Region, it is impossible to have not heard of it. Even with such powerful strength, it has long dominated the Southern Region. Why wait till now? Obviously, Feng Hao is a folk master in their eyes ... If they were disciples of their main schools, they would have become famous for a long time, and only the strong men in the folks would be rarely known by them. But ... this is the end, they have no other choice but to fight everything ... Feng Hao moved. Then he blinked like a lion, and in the blink of an eye, he killed a few second-class Wuhuang strong men with bare hands. As if he was in a no-man''s land, all the second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang Powers who rushed over fell like a disconnected kite. Everyone''s chest collapsed, shocking. Even the flesh of Emperor Wuhuang''s strong body couldn''t carry the light punch, and everyone who saw it was shocked. This time, those foreign strongmen and members of the Dragon Formation from the earth are convinced that Feng Hao is undoubtedly Feng Hao. Because ... this heroic attitude is only owned by Feng Hao. In just one minute, more than a dozen second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang powerfuls fell, and their bodies lay in the blood of Wushen Zong. They were buried with hundreds of thousands of strongmen of the Seventeen Great Sects, and became blood corpses. "..." Valkyrie was stunned, his heart pounding. They couldn''t believe it. The seventeenth gate was up and down, I''m afraid it was almost dead. Doesn''t that mean that ... the entire Southern Territory is left with only their Valkyrie sect? The eyes of everyone looking at Feng Hao changed. Invincible? No, invincible is not enough to describe. Dozens of Emperors of Emperor Wu of the Second Grade joined forces to become the Sovereign of Fansheng, and they may not be able to compete. However, Feng Haoran, who had not joined the Wushen sect, had killed the seventeen great ancestors within a few dozen breaths. "Feng Hao?" Long extraordinary looked at Fenghao with a calm face and shouted softly. Feng Hao froze for a moment, knowing that his identity would be exposed sooner or later, he nodded and said, "It''s me ..." Huh! Long extraordinary legs softened, almost kneeling. Before that, Hao Fenghao was not the leader of the foreign powers. After learning about Feng Hao''s true identity, his calves were swinging. "All the wounded were rushed to heal and the corpses were buried on the spot to prevent the spread of the plague ..." After several matters were settled by the elders of Wushenzong, they went towards Fenghao together. "I''ll wait for Wu Shenzong to go up and down, thank Feng Keqing for his shot ..." Several Neizong elders bowed down and saluted. Feng Hao waved his hands and said, "It doesn''t have to be this way, it''s just a hand." To be honest, these people Feng Hao really didn''t put their eyes on him, and he was not willing to create more killings in Lin Zhou. But when seeing the seventeen great sects strongmen, hundreds of thousands of people joined forces to capture Wu Shenzong, and these actions touched Feng Hao''s heart. These people must die! ... At the same time, what happened to Wuxian Sect of the Southern Region was also learned by Da Xia''s secret agents everywhere, and 100,000 fires were sent to the Da Xia Imperial City. After learning about this incident, the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty was also angry at Long Yan and threatened to wipe out all Wushen ancestors. But he suddenly thought of the man''s command, and the anger filled with it was suppressed. Although he was unwilling to maintain a balanced southern region, with the collapse of the Seventeenth Great Sect, it is likely that Wu Shenzong will become the most prestigious existence in the southern region. It may even be detached from the Da Xia court. This is a situation that the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty did not want to see, but ... because of that person''s intervention, he could only swallow the breath. Helpless. "The Seventeenth Grand Sects allied themselves in private, intending to encroach on the resources of the Wushen sect, and their actions were bad. The Valsong sect was able to emerge in large numbers. Against the 17th Great Sects alliance, its strength and depth are fully qualified to become the first case in the southern region ... Nie Yuan, the lord of Wushen, is the master of martial arts in the Southern Region. " Soon, the Daxia Emperor promulgated the decree and passed it to the Southern Region step by step through official channels. With the will of the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, Valkyrie was blessed this time. Becoming the first case in the Southern Region, these powers and the resources to enjoy are second only to the Daxia court. Three days later. The will of the Emperor Daxia was passed on to the Wushen sect, and the disciples who went to the ruins of the imperial city, including Yang Kun and the two elders, returned safely. They arrived almost at the same time as the will of the imperial court. At this time, Feng Hao became the temporary suzerainty of Wu Shenzong because of his outstanding performance in the previous days. Handle the reconstruction of the ancestral gate. This is the common will of all the people in Valkyrie. At the same time, Feng Hao also received the will from the Daxia court and heard it in the Wushenzong hall. Responsible for proclaiming is a middle-aged man who has no need to be innocent. His voice is extremely sharp and his typical father-in-law looks. "Buddhist Sect, with deep foundation and strong strength, protected the Zongmen under the offensive of the Seventeen Great Sects Alliance. In recognition of the outstanding performance of Wusong Sect, the first golden plaque in the Southern Region was given. Nie Yuan named: Grand Master of Martial Art ... " After the declarative father-in-law said these things, he handed over the imperial edict to Feng Hao, who was the temporary monarch, and said, "Congratulations, Lord Nie ..." "I''m not Lord Nie." Feng Hao said positively. "Bold!" Xuanzhi''s father-in-law jumped up at the time, scolding: "Where is Nie Yuan? Your Majesty declares, where are others? Who are you? You have the courage to take the order." At the moment when the declared father-in-law scolded Feng Hao, several elders accompanying Feng Hao''s mission were scared. Then he stepped forward and said, "Don''t be angry, say something ..." "Yeah, he is the guest secretary of the Wushen sect, which we have co-introduced, temporarily acting as the suzerain, and the Nie suzerain is seriously injured and is recuperating ..." A few elders, I say one sentence to another, I hope the father-in-law does not make trouble, because ... they know the strength of Fenghao. In case the father-in-law didn''t open his eyes and humiliated Fenghao, he would be killed. After being persuaded by the elders of Wushenzong, the father-in-law felt that the whole person was floating. Thinking that Feng Hao and the elder of the Wushu Sect of the Southern Territory were afraid that he was ''fighting'', he looked at Feng Hao and sneered, "Don''t you kneel down and pick your head?" Wow! Several elders of Neizong were shocked at the time, felt scalp numb, and rushed to the father-in-law in advance, preparing to drive him away. too terrifying. Actually let Feng Hao kneel down and scratch his head, how iron is this one? v3 Chapter 285： Its him again Seeing the elders of Wushenzong, the declared father-in-law dared to disobey his intentions, and made him leave, and was angry at the time. "Release Sajia, do you think that Sajia will go away, and Sajia will not be able to cure him?" The father-in-law became more mad. The elders of the Emperor Wuzong Sect are also very desperate. If you refuse to leave, if you do nt, then the declared father-in-law will surely die. Who doesn''t know Feng Hao''s strength. "Enough?" Feng Hao held the imperial edict of the Daxia Emperor, and turned to look at the proclaimed father-in-law. Prior to this, he was surprised that in the imperial decree, Wusong Zong was the first one in the Southern Region. But ... Does the first case of the Southern Region require the King of the Xia Dynasty? Feng Hao was thinking at the time. Did the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty know that the Emperor Wuzhen had been challenged after he killed hundreds of thousands of martial artists? Only then did a decree be issued, so that Valkyrie still obeyed the court? Feng Hao can probably guess the mind of the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, because he and Nie Yuan cooked a pot of seventeen ancestors in the Southern Region. The southern region lost the check and balance of the major gates, and the Valkyrie Zongding would become the dominant family, so the emperor was anxious to declare. Feng Hao didn''t think about intervening in the matter of the Emperor''s declaration. He just accepted the decree for Nie Yuan. Who knows that this father-in-law, who has no life, has been snoring in his ear for a long time. He was still holding on to his sin. The proclaimed father-in-law saw Feng Hao threatened him, at the time he scolded: "Oh ..." Feng Hao slapped his hands directly. Snapped! Click! Only the sound of a crisp sound and a broken bone sounded, and the elders of Neizong covered their eyes. After half a ring, they saw the declarative father-in-law and was slaped directly by Feng Hao to the ancient tree outside the temple. The entire human body is inlaid. "Gong Li ..." The accompanying guards exclaimed at the time, and when they were about to pull out the sword, they found that the sword was in Fenghao''s hand. Suddenly, the long sword broke away from Feng Hao''s hand and directly inserted into the position of three inches on their heels. In an instant. Cold sweats. "..." Elder Neizong sighed: "How many times have I advised, I just don''t listen ..." "I really think Feng Keqing is a good man and a good girl? If you leave early, you will be spared such pain ..." The elders of several Neizong looked at Li Gong with an expression of inability to help. They tried their best to persuade him just now, but Grandpa Li was so arrogant that he didn''t listen to them at all and couldn''t stand it. This end, it can be considered as the fault. "Uh" When the father-in-law returned to the **** monkey, he felt the pain of the cone heart spreading all over his body, and even the movements became extravagant. He is now aggressive. The one who ... Feng Keqing and so on, dare to hit him. He declared his father-in-law, representing the supreme emperor of the Great Summer. He did not expect that the worldly Zongmen Keqing would directly hurt someone? Really tired. Li Gonggong is not stupid. He can understand why the elders of Wu Shenzong had to drive him away. That was to worry about his life. These elders are simply worried that the Feng Keqing will slap himself to death ... Thinking of this, Grandpa Li is full of anger, but he doesn''t know how to make it. "Let your Majesty make sense ... If this Zhongsha family didn''t get it back, wouldn''t it be a joke to everyone in the world?" Li Gonggong thought of this, as if the drowning man caught the life-saving straw and quickly gasped, "Hurry up, dig out the sprinklers ..." "Yes!" The accompanying guards hurriedly dug out a sorrowful Ligong. Li Gongli was lying on the stretcher, and quickly commanded: "What are you still doing? Send the family to the palace for treatment ..." A group of guards immediately carried the father-in-law down the mountain. Then jumped into the flying boat at the foot of the mountain, and left the Wu Shenzong directly ... When the elders of Neizong saw the departure of Gong Li, they turned their heads and looked at Feng Hao with anxiety: "Feng Keqing, this offends the celebrities of the court. I am afraid ... the consequences will be disastrous." "Yeah, the court is no better than those ancestors. One product is as holy as a dog. The second product goes everywhere ..." Several elders found things tricky. Originally, they took away Grandpa Li to protect Grandpa Li from being killed by Feng Hao, which caused the court''s anger. Who knew that in the end he did not persuade Grandpa Li. That **** was just as stupid as a dog! Regarding the concerns of several Neizong elders, Feng Hao said softly, "What are you worried about? If the emperor of the Daxia people listened to the words of Father Gong, there would be no need for Daxia ..." Very understatement. However, after listening to several elders of Neizong, they all posed. How much of a tone can this be said? If Da Xia is just the situation of Tianluo Alliance, Feng Hao said that it feels nothing. But if the other party is the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, this is too arrogant and arrogant. The Emperor is second only to the emperor, that is, a half-step emperor-level character. One hundred pieces is not enough to fill his teeth. The elder mystery who had predicted that a foreigner would save Valkyrie, wiped the cold sweat that leaked from his forehead, said: "Feng Keqing really loves to joke, ha ... haha ??..." "What I said is like a joke?" Feng Hao asked. "..." Several elders were stunned at that time, Feng Hao, this is coming. ... Three days later, in the deep palace of the Daxia Imperial City, the grandfather Li was declared a guard and carried into the palace. Li Gonggong was tied with gauze all over his body and covered with various rare medicinal materials. Now he has basically no moving organs except for the movement of his eyes. The Emperor Daxia looked at Li Gonggong who was carried in by the guard, and the water dripped gloomily, and said sharply, "Who did this?" Tears fell in the corner of Gong Li''s eyes, and he choked and said, "A guest secretary of the Wushen sect not only took the order on behalf of Nie Yuan, but also let the elder Zongmen bully me ... Finally, the old slave scolded him, and this almost asked the old slave Fate ... If the old slave didn''t think of dying, he would have to die for His Majesty, I am afraid that he would have died a long way ago ... Your Majesty, you have to decide for the old slave ... " "A guest lady?" The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty sneered twice, then looked at Li Gong and said, "The Emperor Wu Zong is simply a courage ... This matter will make Wu Shen Zong pay the due price." The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty looked at the guard who escorted the father-in-law, and Shen said, "Is there a portrait of Feng Keqing? I want to announce the world, kill others, and reward millions ..." Escort the guard of Gong Li, took out a picture scroll, and then drew his right hand over his eyes, and then drew on the drawing paper with his right hand. When the emperor of Daxia saw Feng Hao''s appearance, his entire face turned blue and blue, white and white ... Jin Nima said the dog ... It''s him again! v3 Chapter 286： Migration The Daxia emperor''s face was extremely flushed, and at the moment felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. One second ago, he was still angry at Long Yan, and he wanted to announce the world and list Feng Keqing as a target. The next second, after knowing the identity of Feng Keqing, he suddenly felt that he had more than enough heart, but lacked strength. Because the appearance of Feng Keqing appeared, the emperor of Daxia knew that this was the person who existed and said. It is not allowed to step in, anything related to him. The emperor of Daxia suddenly felt tired, so he leaned halfway on the chair. He now had a feeling, as if he tried to punch with all his strength, but hit the cotton. "His Majesty?" Seeing His Majesty the Emperor''s face suddenly became strange, and then he became confused. The Daxia Emperor stared at Li Gongdu, and suddenly felt that his face made him angry. "Snapped!" The Daxia Emperor shook his hand and slapped it on Gong Li''s face. The latter''s body turned 720 degrees in the air and flew out at that time. He slammed heavily on the ground, mourning. Originally he was pumped out by Feng Hao, but now he is pumped out of the stretcher by the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, and the whole person is beaten into a pig. "Sir, what did the old slave do wrong?" After the father-in-law was pumped this time, the guards did not step forward to take pictures. Because this was His Majesty''s hand, giving them thousands of courage, he did not dare to brave him and helped Li Gonggong. "What did you do wrong?" The emperor of the Xia Dynasty was getting more and more angry, and he suddenly felt that maybe it was not what Grandpa Li said. It may also be that Li Gonggong angered the Feng Keqing of Wu Shenzong by relying on him to be a slave of the emperor. This was forced to do it. If you think about it, no one will deliberately contend with a country, even if he becomes the first gate of the Southern Region. What does Yipin Fansheng count? There are as many dogs in Daxia Imperial City as possible. "About the Wushen sect, shelved for the time being ..." After the Emperor Daxia repulsed everyone, he leaned a little on the chair. In fact, there has always been a doubt in his heart, why that person does not allow him to intervene in anything related to Fenghao. This brought him a kind of character, Feng Hao was the heir chosen by that character. "Uncomfortable ..." Daxia Emperor murmured. ... At the same time, because of the unsuitability of spiritual practice, Valkyrie was rebuilt in many places, which consumed both energy and money. So, under the joint name of Elder Neizong and Elder Zong, a discussion meeting was led by Feng Hao. The conference hall was temporarily set up, similar to a promenade, with wind on all sides, and everyone sat on the floor. Feng Hao did not expect how long he joined the Wushen sect because he had experienced the ruins of the Daxia Imperial City. Now he has become the guest Qing of Wushenzong, and concurrently acts as the suzerain. He originally wanted to refuse, but seeing the look of Wu Shenzong looking up and down, he had to promise. These days he went to the source of the Dragon Vessel of Wu Shenzong and investigated the situation of Xia Nie Yuan. All I can say is that Nie Yuan''s injuries were too severe and shaken the source. He almost shot with a life-threatening way, even if Feng Hao''s Divine Pesticide Code and Rejuvenation could only pull Nie Yuan back from the death line. But when exactly wake up, everything depends on his fortune. When Feng Hao was thinking about Nie Yuan''s injury, an elder of the inner sect said: "Sect Lord, now the blood of Emperor Wushen is full of blood. The practice is in suspension, so ... the husband suggested relocating and rebuilding the Valkyrie ... " "It should be re-selected, and it should be rebuilt, but where is the specific location? What''s your opinion?" Feng Hao has this kind of aura. In a few short sentences, he immediately pointed out the main points. The elder of Neizong suggested: "Now that your Majesty has declared his purpose, our Valkyrie is the first in the Southern Region, so the site must be our choice ... The old man thinks that Tian Luozong is good." "Yeah, Tian Luozong was the first case in the Southern Region. If Luo Zong is destroyed today, our Valkyrie becomes the first case in the new era. It only needs to migrate to the past ..." Several elders also felt that this method was feasible. And as the first case of Tianluozong in the Southern Region, it not only has the best practice resources in the entire Southern Region. There are four full dragon veins. If Wu Shenzong does not occupy it in the past, it will be wasted sooner or later. So several elders determined this place, just to move to Tianluozong. In response, Feng Hao did not stop it. Because ... this is what Wu Shenzong deserves. After these elders received Feng Hao''s approval, they hurriedly shared the good news to the whole family. Suddenly Valkyrie rejoiced ... Because Tianluozong was the first gate in Nanyu, the environment there is certainly not comparable to that of Valkyrie. And now their warrior sect has become the first case in the southern region, and it will be rebuilt on the old site of the first case. ... Later, a mountain on the Valkyrie Suddenly split a seam from the middle, and then a flying boat flew out of the mountain. Feng Hao saw that Wu Shenzong was so acute and upset that there was a cyanosis at the time, and the meeting had just ended. But here quickly mobilized. However, Feng Hao did not immediately follow Wushenzong''s disciples, but guarded Nie Yuan from the source of the dragon veins. Because Nie Yuan''s state is not suitable for transfer, he must thoroughly repair the origin and foundation. It is possible to leave the eye of the dragon veins of Valkyrie. More than two thousand flying boats flew out of the hill that left, and the disciples of Wushenzong gathered up and got on the flying boat. The more than ninety strong men and masters from the earth, including Yang Ye and the **** dog brought back by the two elders, also boarded the flying boat of Wu Shenzong and went to Tian Luozong. In the entire Wushen sect, only Feng Hao and Nie Yuan were here. Deep in Longmai, Feng Hao once again appeared on the jade bed formed by Longmaiquan''s eyes, breathing by instinct. Feng Hao investigated Xia Nie Yuan''s situation and found that ... everything is moving in a good direction. Feng Hao was relieved about this. In fact, on the side of Nie Yuan''s madness up and down for Wu Shenzong, he completely shocked Fenghao. Otherwise, Feng Hao may not stay here. "Concentrate on repairing the foundations and meridians. Valkyrie still needs you to lead ..." Feng Hao glanced at Nie Yuan on the jade bed, and then temporarily blocked Long Maiquan''s eyes here to prevent the Aura Outsourcing while also ensuring that Nie Yuan was not found by anyone. "cough" Suddenly, Nie Yuan''s cough sounded on the jade bed, Lin Yu frowned suddenly ... good thing! "I ... How long have I been lethargic? Is Valkyrie still alive?" Nie Yuan remembered that he was in a drowsy state, as if it were Feng Hao in front of him, so Nie Yuan asked immediately, "Why stun me?" v3 Chapter 287： Alive Nie Yuan was preparing to go to Huangquan with his enemies at that time to hunt and kill the 17 masters and the two elders. His idea is very simple. While there is still strength to kill, resolve the trouble for Wu Shenzong. Do not want to die by himself, Wu Shenzong followed the funeral. But he did not expect that Feng Hao fainted him directly ... Of course, Nie Yuan flashed a thought before he was unconscious, that is: how can he faint me ... He is a holy man. At that time, he was not at the end of the crossbow. Even his saint of all saints stunned directly, which was a bit powerful and terrible. "If I don''t faint you, you won''t see me now ... now that the lord is awake, we should leave ..." Feng Hao then lost his hand and left the source of Longmai. However, before leaving, he deliberately looked at the condition of the dragon veins, and found that in order to repair a foundation of Yipin Fansheng, he had exhausted the last aura of the dragon veins ... Nie Yuan also noticed the strangeness of the dragon''s veins, and probably knew what was the reason for his foundation repair now. Apparently, the power of the dragon veins has been exhausted. Nie Yuan followed Feng Hao and stepped out of the dragon vein. When Nie Yuan felt the blood in the air, he could not help but stunned. The river flowing through Wushenzong is still blood-colored, and there are small earthen bunks everywhere in the mountains. Obviously it was the graves of dead warriors, next to each other, as if there were sorrows in the heavens and the earth. "Every ... all are dead?" Nie Yuan saw that Wu Shenzong was extremely desolate and lifeless. Although he can''t use any spiritual power now, his eyes are still very sharp, but he hasn''t seen any figure of Wushen disciples all over the whole Wushen Mountain. There are only those graves and burned caves. Flutter! Nie Yuan knelt down with his legs bent, slammed three bangs towards the grave of Wushen disciple, and said loudly, "It''s the sovereign who can''t hold you back ..." Feng Hao watched Nie Yuan''s emotions when he touched the scene. The whole person''s mood was abnormally low, and he said softly, "Apart from those who originally died for Zongmen, others are still alive ..." "Ok?" Nie Yuan froze for a moment, and he didn''t see the disciples of Wu Shenzong when he looked left and right, and looked at Feng Hao and said, "What about them?" Feng Hao took the imperial edict of the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty from his sleeve robe and handed it to Nie Yuandao: "The Emperor Wu Zongzong is already the first case in the Southern Region. Elder Zongmen and his disciples all think that the Tian Luozong is a good place. The migration has passed ... " "Oh, I don''t believe ..." Nie Yuan certainly did not believe it. After all, the seventeen major gates joined forces, and if the major gate masters joined forces with the elders, his odds would not be high. Although Feng Hao had the ability to faint him, but ... it was a little sneaky. Therefore, Wu Shenzong wants to occupy the gate of Tianluozong, at least the Tianluozong and his elders must all die. Even the other 16 strongmen are going to die. But ... if all the seventeen major gates were destroyed, how could the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty still declare his will and give Wushen Zong as the first one in the Southern Region. In such a dominant situation, the Daxia emperor is not worried that Nanyu will be out of his control? "Don''t believe it, pull it down, you''ll know it when you see it ..." Feng Hao did not expect Nie Yuan, the emperor of the Wushen ancestors, and the queen mother knew it. Her abnormal behavior during this time ... Don''t you see that you are much stronger than him? Not to mention the Seventeen Great Gates joined forces, the twenty-seven Great Gates joined forces are also finished. "Okay ... my flying boat is on the main peak, let''s go to Tianluozong ..." Nie Yuan was a little embarrassed but a little looking forward. Feng Hao glanced at the main peak that was burned into ruins, and took Nie Yuan to fly over. He found the intact flying boat from the cave of the main peak. This flying boat is different from the flying boats of other Wushen sects. It is made of glazed glass, and there is still a bright light shining at the moment you see the sun. "Let''s go, I know where Tian Luozong is ..." Although Nie Yuan''s current state cannot control Feizhou, he can still show the way ... Lin Yu had no choice but to act as a boatman, driving this glazed flying boat, and proceeding at the speed of breaking through the sound barrier. The southern region is vast, and it should be the most expansive place in Linzhou in terms of area. However, because they are all old mountains and deep forests, they are much barren compared to other large areas, and the strong ones are not as good as other areas. In particular, people in the other domains like to call the southern military men Nannan. The speed of the Liuli Feizhou is very fast, but it also broke through the speed of sound after all. It was already two hours after reaching the gate of Tianluozong Mountain. In the distance, Feng Hao saw a group of people who, despite wearing Tian Luozong''s costumes, looked like miscellaneous servants, and were being closely guarded by Wu Shenzong''s disciples. And those disciples of Valkyrie were not indiscriminately killing innocent people, they just made sense of some things and registered well. In other words, from now on, there will be no Tianluozong in the Southern Region, and there will be only one Valkyrie. Nie Yuan stood on the glazed flying boat, staring blankly at the surviving disciples of the Wushen sect, as they were in full swing setting up and cleaning up the houses. At this moment, Nie Yuan''s eyes were slightly red. "Okay, good ..." Nie Yuan murmured, and suddenly felt that everything he had paid before was worth it. Even if he is a mortal from now on, there is no complaint, as long as his Valkyrie can be powerful. Nie Yuan looked at Feng Hao and asked, "What about the Tianzong lord and other allies?" Feng Hao whispered softly: "Of course they are all dead. Otherwise, how did Wu Shenzong get the first case in Nanyu?" "How did you die?" Nie Yuan said. "Killed!" "Who was killed?" "What do you think?" Lin Yu looked at Nie Yuan with a smile. His words were so clear. Nie Yuan could not know it yet ... Nie Yuan thought about it and said, "Yang Ye?" "..." Feng Hao said he didn''t want to communicate with Nie Yuan anymore. Nie Yuan saw Feng Hao''s speechless expression, and said, "In addition to Feng Keqing, who else can lead them to this step ..." Feng Hao is happy. It seems that Nie Yuan is not confused. He can also know his contribution. "So, I think Feng Keqing is actually very suitable for being the master ..." Nie Yuan also looked at Feng Hao with a smile at this time. Just like ordinary ordinary friends. Feng Hao was shocked. The Temporary Sovereign had already made a great concession to him. He had no interest in the Wushen Sovereign. If it is a famous emperor ... that''s pretty much the same. Maybe he became the Emperor of Heaven, probably know the relationship between Lin Zhou and the earth, why there is an entrance to this world in the misty land. "If the lord is over, it''s fine to be a guest ..." Feng Hao didn''t come to Lin Zhou to become the monarch. Since he knew this world was called Lin Zhou, he felt that it was an urgent matter to perfect Feng Zhou. v3 Chapter 289： White Tiger Gang "Why can''t I keep it?" Feng Hao looked at Nie Yuan in doubt, and said, "Now the Wusong sect is the first case in the Southern Region. I am afraid that there are not a few of the seventeen sects standing. What is the main concern of Nie Zong?" Nie Yuan thought for a while, as if this is the reason. But ... he really didn''t want Feng Hao to leave. "There is no threat in Nanyu, but there are other places ..." Nie Yuan looked at Lin Yu with a smile. Feng Hao can be seen, Nie Yuan simply wanted him to stay in Wu Shenzong, but it is impossible to stay. He has his own business to do. Moreover, he simply appreciates Nie Yuan''s dedication to Wu Shen Zong, not to say that ... he and Nie Yuan are friends who can make friends. It is difficult for people with different horizons to have a common discourse. Therefore, Feng Hao cannot stay because of Nie Yuan''s words. He patted Nie Yuan''s shoulder and said, "Take care of Yang Ye in Zongmen, and those who come with me ... they can hold up a small piece of sky. Now. " After speaking these words, Feng Hao directly left the Southern Warrior Sect. He wanted to find Lin Zhou to his master, and also wanted to know how to perfect the wind world. Feng Hao had reason to believe that when the wind world was perfect, it was when he left the universe world. Return to the ancestral world. ... When Feng Hao left, I didn''t know who had leaked the wind, and those disciples of Wushen Sect who had survived the disaster suddenly organized themselves. Head to the gate of Tianluozong and watch Feng Hao take control of the glazed flying boat to leave. "Take the order of this lord, remove the plaques of the mountain gate of Tianluozong, the main hall of the vassal lord, and pour three gold bodies of Feng Keqing, in front of a mountain gate, in a mountain gate, behind a three gate ..." Nie Yuan immediately ordered to continue. Wu Shenzong went up to the elders and down to the most ordinary disciples without any complaints. He even felt that this was the most wise decision of Nie Yuan. And those who knew Feng Hao''s identity, including Yang Yan ... the expressions became slightly weird. That person ... seems to be able to do something earth-shattering wherever he really goes. ... Feng Hao didn''t know what Nie Yuan ordered to go down. After leaving Wushen Sect, he has been inappropriately a disciple of Wushen Sect. Because sometimes people only need to carry a certain identity, when making a decision, they often make a decision that violates their original intention because of that identity. Although Feng Hao would not have a problem in this kind of thing, it was a bit inappropriate to leave Wu Shenzong to walk Tianxi for his own affairs and still bear the identity of Wu Shenzong Keqing. Feng Hao felt relaxed. He drove the glass boat by himself and chose a direction, which was to move in that direction. ... Daxia''s eastern region is rich in products and can be regarded as the lifeblood of Daxia''s economy and the most prosperous region. Similarly, the strong are gathered here. Although Yipin Fansheng and Erpin Wuhuang are not as exaggerated as Beijing, they are not much different. After all, the entire eastern region is too big. Yipin Fansheng is separated from Erpin Wuhuang, and it is naturally difficult to see on the bustling streets. However, if Yipin Fansheng and Emperor Wupin of the entire East Region are stacked together, the quantity is also very terrible. Feng Hao arrived at a place called Jintianfu City in Dongyu, and drove the glass boat down. After collecting the glazed flying boat into the wind, Lin Yu entered the city like everyone else. The world in Lin Zhou is actually similar to the time of the ancient dynasty on the earth, and it takes a road guide to enter a city. But ... it''s impossible to get Fenghao at all, he just walked in with such a big swing. Strangely, the defender who guarded the city did not see it at all. As if Feng Hao became a transparent person. After entering the city, Feng Hao chose a quieter restaurant to stay in, and then wandered around the city. But at this moment, someone suddenly hit the gong and drummed, and his expression was anxious: "No, the white horse gang is back ..." "Bai Ma Gang, the gang of thieves haven''t been destroyed yet?" These city dwellers hide in the corner in horror, holding their younger children or babies in their arms, For them, it''s time to decide on life and death. The White Horse Gang also has a great reputation in the Eastern Regions. At least this is the place where the White Horse Gang appeared for years, as long as the White Horse Gang appeared, raped and robbed and burned. Just like a black cloud transit, the places passing by are looted. Feng Hao walked in the street market and also heard some things about the White Horse Gang. It stands to reason that after the White Horse Gang ransacked a place, it would never come again. Whether it is because the looted place needs vitality, it is said that in order to escape the attack of the Daxia military. Revisiting the place is obviously a very unwise choice, But the strange thing is that the White Horse Gang will come back with a carbine ... When the city owner of Jintianfu City learned that the White Horse Gang had returned, he was scared and rolled down from the city owner''s chair. "Third time? Where did I offend the White Horse Gang?" Jintianfu Chengcheng said pale. If it wasn''t because Jintianfucheng was one of the commercial cities, it would have been enough for them to eat a pot with the White Horse Gang back and forth twice. The inner guard of the city was almost collapsed. The White Horse Gang is not an ordinary bandit. Among their members, there is also a strong second-class Wuhuang strong. Especially the white horse gang leader Lei Hu is the existence of Yipin Fansheng. The desperate look of the lord of Jintianfu City murmured: "Even if you report to your Majesty now, if you need reinforcements, it''s too late now ..." The staff on the side and the soldiers guarding the city suddenly felt that the road was long. "Let me go out to meet the enemy!" The Lord of the City finally seemed to have lost his heart, leaving the Lord of the City first, and the soldiers guarding the city were given up. The chief of staff of the city is also a talent, but after all, they are all literati who are not high. The pen is fine, but it is not good to kill the enemy. ... At the same time, White Tiger helped the main Thunder Tiger, and took his White Tiger to help his brother, and rushed to Jintianfu City on this day. Lei Hu sits on a healthy giant tiger, and it looks like he is overbearing. He looks at the city of Jintianfu, which is more than ten miles away, and a look of joy suddenly appears on his face. "It''s right here. The chance of the half-step emperor is about to come ... I haven''t seen it twice before and this time ... it''s finally done!" Thunder Tiger''s eyes flashed. It turned out that the White Tigers visited Jintianfu City three times, and hitting homes can only be counted as a matter of convenience. What they really want is something else. "Brothers, the great cause of Qianqiu begins at one step. When the night comes, when the opportunity appears, as long as we find the entrance, **** is just around the corner ..." Thunder Tiger looked at the sky, and was not in a hurry to dispatch immediately, but looked at a place outside Jintianfu City ... He thought it would be the place where he jumped the dragon gate. v3 Chapter 290： The truth of the forest world Feng Hao strolled around the city of Jintianfu and took the initiative to talk to some vendors, and then came to a conclusion. All the people in this forest are real, they are not changed out of nothing by the Lord of forest. Nor was the Lord of Lin Zhou brought from other worlds. In this regard, Feng Hao felt greatly shocked. It was beyond his expectation that the people in Lin Zhou could develop to such a degree. Because if the creatures born in one world are not brought from other worlds, if you want to give birth to civilization, you need to know how many thousands of years. And ... it will definitely take longer than the earth to reach the current level of the forest world. However, Feng Hao''s biggest confusion is that Lin Zhou is still very young, not young enough to give birth to a bright civilization. But what happened to these native Lin Zhou people? If you follow the roots, you can know that in their flowing blood, there are ancestral marks of thousands of years ago. If you follow it further, you can see a much longer past. "What kind of a world is Lin Zhou in the end? Obviously it is a new world, but why can people living in this world trace back to ancient times? They are not from other worlds ..." Feng Hao thinks this is incredible. This feeling is like obviously having chicken first and then eggs. Because eggs are chicken eggs, chickens have evolved. Now, Lin Zhou is like this. The age of Lin Zhou''s world is at most one or two thousand years. But these people who lived in Lin Zhou had their ancestors in Lin Zhou just tens of thousands of years ago. Feng Hao didn''t think of it, but Lin Zhou''s master brought the most primitive people from other worlds. Similar to people like Adam and Eve. Then thousands of Adam and Eve, constantly making baby, finally created this situation in Lin Zhou''s eyes. But Feng Hao''s sense of the power of the origin, what is special ... the ancestors of these people were not immigrants at all. It''s really native. In other words ... the forest world of 2,000 years, there really are descendants of a group of people tens of thousands of years ago. It follows that the chickens in the eggs already existed long before the hens were born. How is this possible? But in fact it is. Feng Hao had also thought about whether Feng Zhou could also collect thousands of people from the outside, and then give them resources to practice and make them self-reliant ... But after deduction, these people are almost impossible to survive. The human heart is a very uncertain factor. Therefore, the rise of a civilization must start from the most basic, gradually mature and be strong. Rather than being mature at birth, this will be devastating. In this regard, Feng Hao was extremely shocked. Lin Zhou, who has a life span of only one or two thousand years, nourished humans and beings that have existed for tens of thousands of years. It''s incredible. Feng Hao knew that if he could find out the truth of Lin Zhou''s world, perhaps ... it would be the time when his Feng Zhou was completed. How to find out the truth? Feng Hao has a very strong intuition ... The young man in the black robe will guide him step by step. Guide him to discover the truth of this world. Help him to perfect the world planted by his own hands-Feng Zhou. ... Under the night of Jintianfu City, all the city''s residents are heartbroken, because the people of Baihu Gang are waiting outside the city. Although they did not kill them, as long as they do, for the people in Jintianfu City, this is the end ... People dared not fall asleep, and the soldiers of Jintianfu City were waiting for them, and the torches illuminated the walls. Some people with special and distinguished identities were secretly arranged to leave from other city gates. Yipinfansheng is not really able to win by number. With a breath, it is estimated that the hurricane can be blown. "This boy, dare to ask what is your state of cultivation?" In the restaurant where Feng Hao is located, a young man dressed as a soldier came to the table where Feng Hao was eating. Feng Hao didn''t know the specific reasons why Jintianfu soldiers asked him about his realm, but most of them were inseparable from the white tiger gang outside the city. "Is there anything wrong?" Feng Hao asked. Jintianfu soldiers reverently said: "It''s like this, son, currently outside the city of Jintianfu, the thieves and white tigers help the eyes of the tiger, the city''s owner intends to join the city with a strong man like the son to fight the thieves ... "I don''t know what I am doing ..." Feng Hao said seriously. Because he really didn''t know what the realm above the emperor in the forest world was, so ... he couldn''t tell the soldiers. Say he has the power to save the galaxy. Jintianfu soldiers froze for a moment, do not know their own practice? How could this happen? Unless it has not yet entered the cultivation path. "That disturbs the boy ..." Jintianfu soldiers smiled towards Lin Yu, then left very politely and went to the next table to ask. Feng Hao also observed that more than one government soldier was trying to unite these martial arts strongmen. Feng Hao then lowered his chopsticks, left the restaurant, and then came to the Governor''s Mansion in Jintianfu City. The Governor of Jintianfu City is dispatching a task in the front hall and asks to report the movement of the White Tiger Gang every 15 minutes. That night, he also dared not fall asleep. The wind swaggered into the Governor''s Mansion, just as he had before when he entered the city. Feng Hao''s sudden appearance would awaken the exhausted Governor of the city, a spirit at that time. Similarly, the tense governors of the Governor''s House were all refreshed because of Feng Hao''s appearance. "Your Excellency?" The Governor of the city asked. For those who can enter the Governor''s House silently, from the perspective of the Governor of the City, this is definitely not an ordinary person. Although ... as his second emperor Wuhuang, he still can''t see Feng Hao''s practice and realm. But this also shows that ... Feng Hao''s cultivation is beyond him. "The name is a trivial matter. I can help you solve the White Tiger Gang, but ... what are you going to pay?" Feng Hao looked at the Governor of Fucheng with a smile. In fact, when he was able to come over, he had already explained his mind, and it didn''t matter what the price was. But speaking out is always better. If the price can touch him, he doesn''t mind bringing the Thunder Tiger from the White Tiger Gang. "You really can?" The Governor of the city looked at Fenghao up and down. No matter how you look at it, Fenghao doesn''t seem to be able to destroy the White Tigers. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded. "If you can destroy the White Tiger Gang for Jintianfu City, as long as it doesn''t hurt the people and interests of Jintianfu City, you can do anything ..." The governor of Fucheng stared at Feng Hao with a burning look. For the White Tiger Gang''s affairs, he seemed to have lost his head overnight, if Feng Hao could really solve the White Tiger Gang. He will do everything to satisfy Fenghao. Because the White Tiger Gang does not solve it, he will also lose all ... instead of being taken away by the White Tiger Gang, it is better to give it to someone who is willing to help him. ps: It''s Baihu Gang ... the previous text was wrong, hehe! v3 Chapter 291： Emperor? Regarding the conditions that the Governor of Tiantian City was willing to give, Feng Hao felt that there was sincerity. After all, he never thought about what conditions the governor of the city really wanted. One attitude will do. Feng Hao nodded slightly, then the whole person disappeared in the Governor''s Mansion. This scene. The governor of Fucheng, officials, and guards were shocked. This method is a bit powerful! They didn''t even see clearly how Feng Hao left, and suddenly the whole person disappeared ... At the same time, the White Tigers stationed outside the city of Jintianfu are practicing. Their practice has also been separated from the low-level sense, basically the practice of the four grades of Emperor Wuzong, and they have a sense of blood boiling on the senses. In particular, the punchy feeling of punches to the flesh makes people feel indulgent. Lei Hu took the two white tigers to help the brothers, inspected the camp, and greeted the brothers in turn. Suddenly, when Thunder Tiger greeted a certain brother, the whole man froze. "Why haven''t I seen you?" Lei Hu frowned, looking at the strange face before him. The sense of fortune and fortune belonging to the Yipin Fansheng strong man suddenly made his heart beat. It''s as if the person in front of him can bring him danger. This man is Feng Hao from the city of Jintian. He smiled at Lei Hu and said, "Help the Lord is really a noble person. Forget about it, think again?" Thunder Tiger froze. What does this mean ... do they know? However, this is not possible. He has a good taste of all things, and it is necessary to have a superior memory. Anyone who has been in contact with and knows it will be recognized even if it turns gray. But looking at the experience over the years, I can''t find a person who is similar to Fenghao. Lei Hu said with a somber expression: "The host of this gang will give you, the last time you asked ... who are you?" Thunder Tiger''s voice was not small. At that time, he attracted the white tigers from the nearby camp. Moreover, Thunder Tiger also quietly released a breath of holy spirit, but what surprised Thunder Tiger ... The man in front of him was indifferent. The taste of a holy place has no effect on him. Thunder Tiger was even stingy. The Baihu gang also found something strange. They surrounded Fenghao, but everyone couldn''t help but have the idea of ??fighting back. Because when they face Feng Hao, they feel an inexplicable pressure. Feng Hao looked at Lei Hu with a smile: "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you make the people in Jintianfu heart jealous. Well, you must be content and content. It''s almost enough to come back and forth twice. The third time? " Thunder Tiger understood it and said, "Are you fighting for them?" Feng Hao thought for a while and nodded: "You can think so, I have a bad habit, and if I do nt see the past, I will shoot." "Haha!" Thunder Tiger burst out laughing: "Shot? You are really interesting. Although you don''t know where your confidence comes from, you should know ... who I am and how powerful I am." Although Lei Hu didn''t know how his holy breath was useless to Feng Hao, but how he saw it, he couldn''t see that Feng Hao had anything to do with Banbu Emperor. If Feng Hao is a half-step emperor, then it can be said that no one does not know his existence during the entire Daxia. Sipin Wuzong may not know the existence of the half-step emperor, but it is impossible to know which half-step emperors in the world are far away from the half-step emperor. From Fansheng to the half-step emperor, you can''t break through just sleeping in the corner of the deep mountain. It will really cause a sensation in Daxia. It is impossible to be anonymous. So ... Thunder Tiger couldn''t associate Feng Hao with the emperor who was more than half a step ahead of him. This is completely illogical. When Bai Hu helped the crowd to see the expression of Thunder Tiger, they immediately expanded the encirclement, because they were afraid that when Thunder Tiger was soaring, it would affect them. It was Feng Hao in the center of the circle, but he smiled bitterly: "I knew your name and your cultivation in the city, but what''s the use? Isn''t it a trip with me ..." Feng Hao immediately started to move towards Thunder Tiger. "stop!" Bai Hu helped the crowd yelled at the time, but no one stood up decisively, claiming to be a stunner. Everyone is persuading! Because a person who dares to speak to Yipin Fansheng is either a lunatic or a super strong. The words of a lunatic ... it''s not like it. Which lunatic is wearing such decent clothes? Rich or expensive. Since it''s not crazy, it really has absolute strength ... After Lei Hu heard Feng Hao''s words, his eyelids shook subconsciously twice, and then ... With the stunned help of the White Tigers, Lei Hu fled and escaped ... The speed is directly transformed into a ghost image, away from the place where the White Tigers are stationed. "?????" Baihu helped the hundreds of strong men, and suddenly he ... Their helper, Lei Hu, was domineering, and it was Da Xia''s premier Wu Sheng strongman, and Te Mo actually ran away. "I said I''ll take you away. How can I let you run away?" However, what made Baihu help the crowd feel more scalp is that Feng Hao then turned into a Taoist horse and chased towards Thunder Tiger. They were stunned. Now even if you do nt believe it, you have to believe the facts that your eyes see, the young man who is mixed in their camp ... What is obviously a great emperor. "It''s scary. On him, I actually smelled the smell of death ..." After Lei Hu fled and left, the whole person was a little unstable. Although he felt that Feng Hao could not be a half-step emperor, the smell of death just smelled made his scalp numb. The martial arts practice is too easy. After many calamities, we have reached today. It is impossible to say death. Of course you can do whatever you want ... "What is death like?" Suddenly, Feng Hao''s voice rang behind Thunder Tiger''s back, turning his breathable Lei Hu''s face green. "How many seconds has passed? Just ... catch up?" After Lei Hu turned around and saw Feng Hao, he froze at the moment, his mouth twitched slightly. Feng Hao looked at Thunder Tiger and suddenly said, "Are you afraid?" Thousands of grass and mud horses fly by in Thunder Tiger''s heart, can''t you be afraid? He has a good taste of everything, and flees like a mouse and a cat, can''t he be afraid? "How could I be scared? I, Leihu, anyway, have also seen people who are in strong winds and waves, even if they are facing a half step emperor ..." Thunder Tiger sneered suddenly. Feng Hao stepped forward, using a hint of the world''s rules, and suddenly, the whole face of Thunder Tiger changed suddenly. Exclaimed: "Heaven ... Heaven Emperor?" v3 Chapter 292： last chance Thunder Tiger was stunned. Many martial art practitioners have actually reached a consensus on many things. For example, the division of the realm from Jiupin to Yipin, including existence on Yipin and so on, etc. are all based on evidence. For example, Yipin Fansheng is already a martial art master, and can use the power of heaven and earth. The legendary half-step emperor is in control of the power of heaven and earth. The emperor and the realm above it are amazingly mastering the laws of heaven and earth. In the legend of Lin Zhou, some people have been fortunate enough to have seen whereabouts, as if the emperor did not exist in the world, and the wave of the hand is the power of the world that crushes all forces. No one has seen that power, but as long as you touch it, you can definitely recognize it. This is a strange feeling. When Lei Hu fled, he was caught up by Feng Hao at one step, and Lei Hu even felt that it was the power of the world. So far, legend has it that only the emperor can master the power of the world. Therefore, Lei Hu subconsciously believed that Feng Hao was the emperor, and he fell to his knees with his forehead close to the ground. There is no such thing as being the leader of the White Tiger Gang, and even less of the imposing manner of being a holy man. "Heaven?" Feng Hao couldn''t help wondering when he heard Thunder Tiger''s exclaim. His outsiders certainly don''t know what the realm of this world is, but in general, it is closer to the thousand worlds than the level of earth''s cultivation. The strength he used just now is very small, but only a little bit of world power is used. However, Thunder Tiger called him Tiandi. Feng Hao has reasons to suspect that the emperor in Lin Zhou is the one who can use the power of the world, which makes him easily associate with the young man in the black robe in the ruins of the imperial city. Being able to move freely in Lin Zhou is basically a strong person who surpasses the Great, that is, a deity? If the deity is the emperor ... Then Feng Hao felt that Lin Zhou''s master might not be the emperor. Being able to have such a mature world, Feng Hao estimates that Lin Zhou''s master is, at the very least, a supreme level of existence. Even reaching the ancient god. Feng Hao only speculated a little bit. The specific case was that he had to see Lin Zhou''s main talents in person. Feng Hao was thinking of making a big incident directly and forcing Lin Zhou''s master out. But then I thought about it, this idea is too crazy, it is very likely that after the destruction of the world, the world is divided into right and evil. It is because the methods of doing things between right and evil are different from the methods. One is unscrupulous for its purpose, the other is the opposite. Feng Hao has never claimed that he is exactly evil, but when it comes to the means of doing things, he is righteous. Because he doesn''t use any means to achieve his purpose. Therefore, it would be too much to force the Lord of Lin Zhou to cause mass murder or violate the world. Moreover, the key is that Feng Hao is not sure if he is the opponent of the other party. After all, Lin Zhou is much stronger than his Feng Zhou, and he has far more mastery than himself. So step by step, there will always be a day to reveal the truth. Feng Hao came to Thunder Tiger, and condescended, "Walk with me!" "Go ... where?" Lei Hu was trembling when he spoke, kneeling on the ground, and his body was swinging. "Jintian Fucheng ..." Feng Hao brought Thunder Tiger directly to the city of Jintianfu and appeared on the Governor''s Mansion. The governor of the city and the guards of the city discussed at night how to deal with the White Tiger Gang, who knew the light flashed in front of him. Suddenly two people appeared. It was Feng Hao and Bai Hu who helped the main Thunder Tiger. "Thunder tiger?" After the Governor of the city recognized Thunder Tiger, the whole man jumped up from the teacher''s chair, his face was incredible. At that time, the head of the thief, who had twice the details of Jintianfu City, actually knelt on the Governor''s Mansion. The Governor of Fucheng subconsciously looked at Feng Hao aside. He immediately understood. Before Feng Hao said that bringing Thunder Tiger over, as a governor, how much he could provide, at that time he said that he could do what he could. The premises are not allowed to be unethical. At that time, the governor of Fucheng never thought that Feng Hao would succeed, because the White Tiger Gang was not an ordinary bandit force. But I didn''t expect that Feng Hao really brought Thunder Tiger over now, and the latter still knelt on the ground with a grimace. Wolverine. "Thunder tiger, it s true that good and evil will be reported in the end. You also have today ... robbed me of Jintianfu City twice before and now. Now it''s finally being punished ..." The governor of the city pulled out the sword from the defender''s waist, and put it directly on the neck of Thunder Tiger. Thunder Tiger originally wanted to roar. But when he saw Feng Hao standing beside him, he didn''t have the courage to open his mouth and roared, he just knelt on the ground and kept silent. "killed!" The Governor of Fucheng hated the Thunder Tiger who helped the White Tiger very much. So this time, he didn''t hesitate, and ordered people to cut off Thunder Tiger''s head directly. At this time, the Governor of the city never asked for anything. The Thunder Tiger who educated the White Tiger Gang was used for his own purposes. Because no matter where Feng Hao looks from, he is the most suitable partner for cooperation. When the guards of the city were about to behead the Thunder Tiger directly, the Thunder Tiger, a good saint, was repaired to be sealed by Feng Hao. Now it is almost the same as ordinary people. So his desire for survival was particularly strong, and he said quickly: "Don''t kill me, I''m not here to rob Jintianfu city, believe me ... I''ll pass by." "and many more" The Governor of the city waved to stop the soldiers killed by the defender, and stared at Lei Hu, "Isn''t it looting? Can I still see the scenery?" I have suffered a lot from Thunder Tiger before and after, so I don''t believe that Thunder Tiger just passed by. Therefore, the governor of the city still wanted to know what the purpose of Lei Hu taking his brother to camp outside the city this time. Lei Hu was restless and looked at the guards and generals of the Governor''s House except Feng Hao and the Governor of the City, indicating that it was a bit inconvenient to say. The governor of the city immediately asked the head of the guard to go with the guard, Suddenly, in the main hall of the Governor-General''s Yamen, there were only Feng Hao, the Governor of the City, and Thunder Tiger. "Tiandi should know this?" Thunder Tiger looked at Fenghao. "..." Feng Hao was half-surprisingly surprised at that time. Where was he Tiandi? So I don''t even know what Thunder Tiger''s words mean. Similarly, when the governor of Fucheng heard Lei Hu''s words, he was frightened, and his body was paralyzed. With a look of astonishment: "Heaven ... Heaven Emperor?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "The Governor feels like I am the Emperor?" The Governor of the city shook his head subconsciously, but as a holy man, Thunder Tiger is very sensitive to the breath in the realm. So ... there is still some credibility. So the governor of the city began to look up and down Feng Feng, just like watching a plate of delicious dishes on the plate. Feng Hao was not used to being stared at this way, so he stared at Thunder Tiger coldly, "Last chance ..." v3 Chapter 293： Land of Ruins Thunder Tiger also felt very wronged. Jintianfu City has ruins to open. As the Emperor of Heaven, it is most clear, and Tiandi has the ability to open the ruins at any time. Feng Hao used the power of the world before. Thunder Tiger captured it very clearly. It must be the Emperor of Heaven. Thunder Tiger was a little hairy with Feng Hao''s eyes staring, and his courage was almost scared. Then he said with a trembling voice: "This time I came with the brothers from Baihu Gang. I didn''t really want to rob the city of Jintianfu, because I accidentally learned that there will be great opportunities here ... so I took my brothers outside the city. Encamp. " Although Lei Hu was not willing to share the opportunity of the ruins with the governor of Jintianfu City, but now he can''t protect himself from crossing the river. "Big chance?" The Governor of Fucheng didn''t believe it. As the governor of the city, does he not know about this acre of land in his possession? He stared at Thunder Tiger: "You''re going to cheat me, this is just an excuse you find ..." Lei Hu smiled and looked at the Governor of the Fucheng City, and the Liman in his eyes let the Governor of the Fucheng City carry his back. After all, in terms of cultivation, the governor of the Fucheng City was too inferior to the Thunder Tiger, and he did not dare to speak too much. However, in Feng Hao''s view, Thunder Tiger is only a grasshopper who can jump slightly. Regarding what Thunder Tiger said, they came for the opportunity of Jintianfu City, and Feng Hao still felt a little credibility. Ever since Feng Hao went to the site of the Imperial City Ruins with Nie Yuan, the Lord of the War Gods, he was a little familiar with the atmosphere of the ruins. Exactly ... Now outside the city of Jintianfu, it really contains the breath of a little bit of ruins. It''s just not intense. This shows that the site of the ruins may not be large this time, or there is still a long time before it is opened. "I don''t know this time ... will he come." Feng Hao suddenly thought of the black robe youth. If the black robe youth could come, he might be able to understand some truth. The truth about the world. Lei Hu smiled and looked at the governor of Fucheng and said, "I, Lei Hu, anyway, is also a martial arts god. When should I be deceived? I said it, also for the Emperor, and it has nothing to do with you ..." "you" The governor of Fucheng Qi was congested, but had nothing to say. On the state of cultivation, he is indeed not an opponent of Thunder Tiger, and even his combat effectiveness is obviously not as good. In this contrast, the Governor of Fucheng suddenly felt that his life was a failure, even a little dim. Had it not been for Feng Hao standing beside him, he would probably have spit his way. After all, staying beside Lei Hu, the cruel and fierce Wu Sheng, may not even know how to die in the end. "When will the Land of Ruins open?" Feng Hao glanced at Leihu. He felt that since Leihu was the first to know that there was a great opportunity here, he certainly knew how much it would be open. However, Feng Hao clearly overestimated the capabilities of Thunder Tiger. Thunder Tiger shook his head like a rattle and said, "Tiandi, you should be more clear about this, I ... I don''t know the exact opening time, the ruins are not always Let''s open it at my house! " Leihu, a saint of bandits and saints who have tasted everything, will actually fall to this point. At this moment, Thunder Tiger had an urge to cry and cry. "Don''t call me Tiandi, I''m not ..." Feng Hao felt it necessary to clarify, so as not to cause a sensation among the people in Jintian Fucheng, and he also saw the governor of Fucheng looking at him with a faint green light. Lei Hu smiled. It''s strange that he believed Feng Hao ... Thunder Tiger later stayed in Jintianfu City. Because Fenghao was sitting there, Thunder Tiger did not dare to leave. He knows too well the heart of such a strong man. As long as anyone makes him unhappy, he will make many people unhappy, and he has this ability. Lei Hu was ruled to leave Jintian Fucheng and not to show his face in front of the people of Fucheng. Because the governor of the city was worried about the people in the city, if he knew that he was hiding the tiger leader of the White Tiger Gang, Thunder Tiger would surely be drowned by the people in the city. The enemy of life and death is in the Governor''s Mansion, and no one can bear it. While waiting for the opening of the ruins, Feng Hao often walked out of the city a few times to determine the specific location. But because there is too little breath in the ruins here, Feng Hao can''t accurately locate it. However, Feng Hao found a picture on Thunder Tiger, which clearly marked the location of the ruins. This location is the place where the White Tigers set up camp and the center of the city wall of Jintianfu. I have to say that this picture is simply too powerful, and it can be accurately positioned at this position. Feng Hao couldn''t help wondering how Thunder Tiger got this picture, as if he could predict the ruins. But Feng Hao took a closer look, and there was only the sign of Jintianfu City. Apart from that, there is no other sign in the ruin map. ... At the same time, after Thunder Tiger was taken away by Feng Hao directly, the white tigers who were camping outside Jintanfu City helped his disciples. I almost cried. After Lei Hu''s help was taken away, the White Tiger Gang temporarily handed over the leader to a reliable disciple. "Will the leader encounter unexpected events?" Said a gang member of Baihu Gang. Snapped! The other gang members jumped up and gave the disciple a chestnut, saying, "The gang master is a Pinpin Fansheng, he will be tested? Your boy, it''s time to pump, and kill yours ..." Rumble! Suddenly, at this time, a place outside Jintianfu City suddenly cracked. Then a quaint pagoda emerged from the ground. This high tower stands on the Qiba Lidi outside the city of Jintianfu. The shaking of the earth also made the people in the city stretch their necks to look outside. Then ... everyone saw the pagoda that suddenly appeared outside the city. "This is the land of ruins?" Feng Hao saw the hand of the tower on the city wall, and the whole person was getting worse, so he was a solitary tower. This is at best a little thing unearthed. Is there a reason to make Yipin Fansheng''s Thunder Tiger so attractive? Beside Feng Hao are the Thunder Tigers of the White Tiger Gang, the Governor of the City, and the soldiers guarding the city. "Really God?" After Lei Hu contacted Feng Hao these days, his courage gradually grew, but he also slowly found out that it seemed that Feng Hao was really not Tiandi. Because many things are not clear, Feng Lei, a saint of saints, needs to explain it. It doesn''t look like Heaven Emperor. "This is just the entrance to the ruins ..." Thunder Tiger whispered. Feng Hao raised a brow and couldn''t help but glance deeply at Thunder Tiger. It seems that people in this world still know more. Rumble ~ At the same time, the original White Tiger Gang helped the crowd, and after the pagoda got out of the ground, it was under the banner of the White Tiger Gang and rushed over ... v3 Chapter 294： Goodbye black robe When White Tiger rushed towards the pagoda, Thunder Tiger closed his eyes and whispered, It s over ... Because he can feel that Feng Hao values ??the ruins. However, Thunder Tiger really did not understand that the opportunity contained in this ruined land seemed to be of no benefit to Feng Hao at all. But Feng Hao showed eagerness to try. Therefore, when Thunder Tiger saw his brethren, rushed to the entrance to the ruined land, and each showed his magical power, he knew that Feng Hao would surely shoot. By then, these gang members of the White Tiger Gang will certainly suffer. As a matter of fact, as a product of Fan Sheng, the Thunder Tiger is still somewhat capable, and he judges it very accurately. Almost as soon as the White Tiger rushed to the entrance of the pagoda, Feng Hao had already leapt from the wall. And turned into a streamer, appeared at the entrance to the ruined land, in front of the pagoda that came out from the ground. Blocked the path of hundreds of white tigers. At this time, although the Governor of Fucheng City also wanted to get in touch with the ruins, he measured everyone''s achievements. He chose to give up very interestingly. He doesn''t have to be afraid of those white tigers to help the crowd, but he is afraid of Fenghao. Feng Hao has intervened in the ruins, he has no reason to compete with Feng Hao ... But at this time, Feng Hao directly transmitted the message to the Governor of the Fucheng City, saying, "Government in the land of ruins, isn''t the Governor afraid to be interested?" "..." The governor of the city was so excited at that time that he immediately selected a few confidants and jumped directly down the wall to the entrance of the pagoda in the ruins. Lei Hu sneered when he saw that the Governor of Fucheng City also wanted to make an idea of ??the ruins. Doesn''t he know that Feng Hao values ??the ruins? However, when Thunder Tiger saw the Governor of the city and his confidant, he was under Feng Hao''s eyelids and entered the entrance to the ruins. The whole man was aggressive ... "Do you want to go in?" Feng Hao watched these aggressive white tigers help the crowd. Although he didn''t want to get involved in this incident, Jintian Fucheng was ransacked by the bandits. If they get more opportunities, it will be a greater disaster for others. So Feng Hao had to stop. In fact, what he sees is not the opportunity in the ruins. He doesn''t need these. He just wants to confirm one thing. That is, after the opening of the ruins, will the black robe man who once appeared in the ruins of the imperial city, follow the ruins. The ruins are the quickest way for Feng Hao to find the Heipao people, and he can''t get the charcoal painted, forcing Heipao people to appear? What if ... the Lord of Lin Zhou is stronger than him? Therefore, in others'' worlds, being safe and being kind is definitely not harmful. "Where did you get us to help the Lord?" The gang members of the White Tiger Gang have all seen Feng Hao. Before they helped the main Thunder Tiger, they were taken away by the youth in front of them. But they did not dare to question too loudly, but had a stiff smile on their faces. "You are asking very well. Your mentor is drinking tea in the city. Don''t worry too much ..." Feng Hao looked at the hundreds of white tigers in front of him to help the public. There were seven or two strong emperors in the second rank, and the rest were four ranks and three ranks. It can be said that it is not a small combat force. But it''s too far away from those ancestors, but ... it''s a strange difference for Baihu to help Thunder Tiger. Originally relying on the practice of Thunder Tiger, it would be no problem to go to the Southern Region to conflate a suzerain, but in this Eastern Region it is just a thief. A little incredible. However, Feng Hao is a bit shabby for a city like Jintianfu City, but there is no strong man with a good reputation. If there is a pinfanfansheng in Jintianfu, there will not be two ransacks by the White Tiger. The White Tiger Gang looked at each other, and then the second-ranked powerhouse, who was recommended as the temporary White Tiger Gang leader, stood up and said, "No matter what, please let us in ... The opening of the ruins is an opportunity for everyone. " Feng Hao sneered: "When you ransacked the city of Jintian, did you think that those things don''t belong to you?" "..." Bai Hubang''s face suddenly became ugly. "In the face of the weak, you are high above you. Now you face me, but you say fair. Is there such a good thing in the world?" Feng Hao stared coldly at these groups of people, and said in a cold voice: "Today I sit in the ruins of the town. Any one of you dares to move forward and kill without pardon!" "His ~" The White Tiger helped the crowd to take a sip of air, and when they looked anxious, they were a little bit frightened. Even their help, Lei Hu, is ignorant of the youth in front of him, let alone them. "How can we get in? You open a condition ..." Bai Hugang''s temporary help said. In the face of a strong man like Feng Hao, they can only yield or even back down ... "You are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions ..." Feng Hao said indifferently. Feng Hao then turned into the pagoda. Although Fenghao didn''t know what the chance was in the ruins, but from the eagerness of Thunder Tiger, there was at least a half-step chance. In this kind of place, Feng Hao thinks that most of the black robe youth will appear. Because when it was in the ruins of the imperial city before, it was just a chance to taste everything holy, but it attracted the young men in black robes. So this time the black robe youth will definitely appear. After Feng Hao entered the ruins, the hundreds of white tigers helped the crowd, and their expressions were immediately tangled. Do you want to go or not? At this time, the white tiger gang leader Thunder Tiger, ignoring the defenders on the city wall of Jintianfu, vacated directly and appeared in front of the white tiger gang in front of the pagoda. Slap! Hundreds of white tigers helped the public kneel on one knee at the time, and greeted: "See the master ..." "Let''s all get up!" Lei Hu raised his hand in imagination, then looked at the hopeful gang members, took a deep breath, and said, "Everyone listens to the order, follow me into the land and fight for the opportunity ..." "Fight for chance!" A group of helpers shouted in unison, and the sound was extremely loud. Then Lei Hu turned and entered the pagoda, completely forgetting Feng Hao''s advice just now, and those white tigers helped the crowd to see Lei Hu enter the ruins, and followed them. The pagoda is indeed the entrance to the ruined land. When they entered the pagoda, they experienced a short dark passage. After coming out, they were shocked to find ... They actually came out of the pagoda door. It suddenly darkened. "Before we go in, is this out?" Some white tigers helped disciples wondered. Lei Hu glanced around and felt the breath of heaven and earth, and said softly: "No, this is the place of the ruins. If you guessed it correctly, this should be the way of Jintianfu City ..." The city walls of Jintianfu in the distance are not as tall as the outer walls, but at this moment, the walls are full of people. The most conspicuous is a young man wearing a black robe, with the demeanor of being a king. v3 Chapter 295： Demon emperor "kill" At the same time, behind them, they didn''t know when a crowd of soldiers suddenly appeared. There are at least hundreds of thousands. Began to attack Jintianfu city. Suddenly, White Tiger stunned the crowd, and his forehead was cold and sweaty ... Even if they are, they have never experienced it. If these people attacked them, I do nt know if there are any bones left. What makes people feel more scalp is that those who attack the city are some black monsters. All over his body revealed amazing death. Then they found the monsters behind them, and there were more than a dozen bronze carts pulled by giant monsters. In the middle of the shuttle car, a white-skinned brother is lying in the gentle village, eating grapes peeled by the girl around him, spit out a few grape seeds gracefully, with a slight smile on his face. "It''s really a small human race ... This kind of existence occupies the richest place on the mainland, which is really puzzling ..." The young man made sense. "Master, it''s only a matter of time before Lord Yaodi unifies the world. How can this little human city defeat the 300,000 demon army of the boy?" The girl''s beauty that is waiting beside her is half-relied on the young half-chested chest, and the thin fingers draw circles on the young chest. Eye waves flow, so is the style. "Are you going to go to Wushan Yunyu with my father in this car?" The young man pinched the girl s plump breasts, and the corners of his mouth traced a radian of wickedness, and chuckled: "Let the boy take down the kid named Lin and take good care of you again. I cannot give it to you ... " "Ah ... thank you son-in-law, Ronger only loves the son-in-law ..." The car was flirtatious, and it seemed so unremarkable under the siege of hundreds of thousands of monsters. As everyone knows, when Feng Hao entered the ruins from the pagoda, he appeared on the top of another giant salamander. Witnessing and hearing what the Emperor Emperor said to the young girl named Ronger, he shook his head slightly. The two armies fought. This was obviously the boss of the demon emperor, but he only knew that I was with the girl around him. Feng Hao really did not understand why, after entering the ruins, only he appeared beside the demon emperor. Although he saw the young man in black robes in the city, he was sure that the young man in black robes was not the man he was looking for. Feng Hao is very clear that the scenes of this ruined land are all written by young men in black robes. The other party seemed to intentionally or unintentionally, and re-examined all that happened. So Feng Hao also looked seriously this time, listening ... but felt no nutrition, but after Feng Hao saw the appearance of the demon emperor, he felt a little incredible. Because the appearance of the demon emperor is actually similar to him, he also has an imperial spirit that cannot be ignored. "This Lin Zhou is interesting. A demon emperor is exactly like me. Wouldn''t it be one of my previous lives?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly. He can understand why he appeared on the top of the giant, it may be that the young man in black robe wants to let himself see the appearance of the demon emperor. "Does he think I''m the demon emperor?" Feng Hao couldn''t help thinking about it. From the ruins of the imperial city, he found that the young man in black robes seemed to attach great importance to him. When the opportunity could not be delivered, he also promised to give the opportunity to Nie Yuan of Wushen Zong. From this point alone, Feng Hao was basically able to conclude that the young man in the black robe was not malicious to him. And also released a goodwill. Feng Hao was a little confused this time. The first time was to release goodwill, but this time he saw the demon emperor. Is this kind or hostile? Feng Hao is not clear. Suddenly, there was a ray of light sweeping across the ruins, and then the demon emperor looked in the direction of Feng Hao, For just a moment, time seemed to be forbidden, spanning centuries, two people saw each other ... At the same time, on a black planet deep in the universe, one sits on a dragon chair made of black evil keel. A man with a long shawl shook slightly, and then his eyes seemed to travel through time and space. And all falsehood. Seeing Fenghao ... Looking at different time and space, whether it is Feng Hao or the man with the long hair shawl, or the demon emperor enjoying the tenderness of the girl ... They are silent. But this phenomenon did not last long, and the prince of the demon murmured, "I seem to see another ... is the emperor of the demon and the master of the world ..." "All the things the boy said can be done ..." The young girl laughed lightly. ... At the same time, on the black planet in the universe, the man with the long shawl whispered: "Unexpectedly ... On the mainland, what the Emperor saw was actually true ... A ray of Yuanshen in Pangu, this is the case ... if it is correct, I am also the ancient **** Pangu, and ... I have inherited the most. " "Master Monster, the resurgence of the earth''s aura and the resurgence of the host world will depend on the success of the Lord of All Realms." At this time, the long-haired man in a shawl bowed beside the man in a silver dragon armor. "Well, go on!" The young man waved his hands, and this time the eyes became deep and distant, whispering: "Healing numbers, life numbers, and finally passing through this time, all the achievements are made, and this emperor is the master of all realms ..." ... After Feng Hao''s short absence, he recovered from that strange state, and looked very surprised. Now the demon emperor in the car has lost sight of him. But in the state just now, the moment he looked at the demon emperor, he saw the future of the demon emperor. That''s the real demon emperor. Feng Hao also understood one thing in the end, that is the demon emperor he saw in the ruins. In fact, it was just the appearance of the demon emperor when he was young. Feng Hao vaguely understood something, it must be because when the young man in the black robe also did not become the master of Lin Zhou, he hated with the demon emperor. And this hatred has not changed with the black robe youth becoming the master of Lin Zhou. It''s a pity that the demon emperor is also a man of unparalleled chance, and he has become a powerful existence that can compete with the master of Lin Zhou. "long time no see" Just as Feng Hao''s thoughts diverged, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, and Feng Hao turned to look. It was found that the young man in black robe appeared behind him, with a smile on his face, and said, "The ruins are opened, and I will appear ... It is also a coincidence that you are really him ... but, again Not ... " [Ps: Add Shrimp personal WeChat public account, zhishixiaoxiami, just the pinyin of Shrimp, which can be free for the fastest martial arts. v3 Chapter 296： The truth of the world The words of the young man in the black robe gave Feng Hao a sudden realization. He also believed that the middle-aged man with the long shawl that he saw when he looked at the demon emperor was just another ray of God from Pangu. Primordial spirit is not essence. Not at all on the order of magnitude. Pangu was gasified in Sanqing, but Yuanshen had a powerful existence almost equivalent to the deity, but ... Feng Hao also saw that the demon emperor in the universe world did not become an ancient god-level existence. In other words, among the ancient gods of Pangu, only he ... has achieved the ancient god. Feng Hao also finally understood why he still encountered such uncontrollable things after he became the master of the thousand and the ancient god. It is because his Word is not complete. The earth that came to the cosmic world was Tao''s self-improvement, which led him to the cosmic world. This is the number of days in the world. "interesting" After the wind was clear and enlightened, there was an indescribable sense of joy all over him, and many of the previous confusions were resolved. In addition, Feng Hao probably knows that the black robe youth is not the true world master, he is just the master of Lin Zhou. And his goal is to become a Taoist. This is Feng Hao''s current Taoist extreme, temporarily called the Taoist. But this Taoist master is not the master of the dojo, but the master of all tangible, intangible, existential, non-existent, conscious, unconscious all Taos. Is truly extreme. Perhaps only by becoming that kind of existence can everything be as free as you want, thinking about beings, thinking about beings dying. One thought for eternity. But to become such a Taoist will be unprecedentedly difficult, and even countless opportunities are needed to achieve this position. With opponents and challenges, Feng Hao''s heart ignited blood. Since he became the ancient **** and the master of the thousand, he hasn''t felt this kind of blood boiling for a long time. Yes, throughout his life, he was either fighting or fighting. He believes that everything can be achieved only with his own hands. "You suddenly made me understand what it means to be here ..." Feng Hao smiled at the young man in black robe. The young man in black robe smiled, "It s good to understand. Although we may be enemies or friends in the future, this does not prevent ..." "No, what do you think I understand is that the monster and I are enemies, and the enemy is the friend?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "It''s not like this. I am here because ... I am perfecting my Tao. I am destined to go alone on this road. Same with you, you are also improving Your Word, your Word has me, there is a demon emperor ... but now you are not enough to compete with the demon emperor. Although your world is perfect, you still lack one thing ... " The young man in the black robe blinked, and asked subconsciously, "What else is missing?" Feng Hao said: "Without the origin of Lin Zhou''s world, you can become Lin Zhou, and defeat Lin Lin ... Although you are invincible in Lin Zhou, everything is under your control, but when you leave Lin Zhou, you lose the power of Lin Zhou''s world You will find that there is a long distance between you and me and the demon emperor ... " "Unless you put down Lin Zhou, realize the origin of the universe, or ... find the power of the origin, only then can you fight against the demon emperor ... and me. The ultimate door of Tao will open for you ... " Until now, Feng Hao understood all this. The young man in the black robe was not the emperor, he was the master of Lin Zhou. It is equivalent to the identity of the original Lord of Thousands. And he also understands that the world of thousands and the realm of the heavens and earth where the Monkey King is located are all small worlds under the universe. The Lord of the universe is the true apostle. He and the young man in black robes are actually the masters of the small world under the universe, but as long as they go to the earth, to the universe world. Then it''s a new start. Feng Hao came from Daqian World. He has gone from nothing, but the young man in black robe has not experienced it. That''s why Feng Hao said ... The young man in the black robe is still not enough to fight him ... Fight against the demon emperor. To be precise, Feng Hao now knows who his biggest enemy is, so he said that another ancient god, Pangu, born and raised in the universe. Whoever made him a Pangu Yuanshen was born destined to live with the demon emperor either you or me. Feng Hao felt that, in fact, he should have understood that when he came to earth, he knew the legend of Pangu ancient god. He should think that even the original deity was born in this cosmic world, and here ... is the ultimate place. Think of the universe world as a country, then the world of thousands is equivalent to a province, and the demon emperor is equivalent to growing up in the capital of the emperor. Now, he and the demon emperor and the black robe youth, and other powerful beings. When you practice to the extreme, you become the true master of this universe. Everyone is the master of the world and is the inquirer who seeks the limits of the Tao. The young man in black robes became silent, then he suddenly looked up and said, "You ... was the Yuanshen of the demon emperor?" Feng Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "I am not. I am like you. I was once the master of the realm, but then I went to the universe where the demon emperor was located, and everything started again ..." The young man in black robes doubted, "Why then when you came to Lin Zhou, I felt your world was just a prototype ..." Feng Hao chuckled: "If I say ... my world is ... the fragment of the origin of the universe world, believe it or not?" Feng Hao has experienced the holy tree of the demon demon, the tree of the world, in the flood and waste world, and his style originated from the tree in the flood and waste world. And the world of Honghuang and the earth belong to the universe, so ... Feng Hao has reason to suspect that his style of wind is the fragment of the origin of the world. An unbelievable color appeared in the eyes of the young man in black robes, and his mood changed so that the scenes in the ruins began to blur. Time seemed to stand still at this moment. "I thought ... can guide you, but I didn''t expect ... but accidentally made you realize everything. I thought you were at the bottom of the well, but who knows ... but I have always been at the bottom of the well." There was a bit of bitterness in the eyes of the young man in black robe, looking at Feng Hao: "Actually ... I originally came from the earth." Feng Hao''s body shivered, looking at the black robe youth with surprise. The master of Lin Zhou actually came from the earth. "I was formerly a member of the Earth s Chinese archeology. When I inspected the Qin Mausoleum, I accidentally traversed to a world ... The first world was not Lin Zhou, but the world manifested in this ruined land. The demon emperor destroyed this. The culprit of the world, and later my Lin Zhou, merged with the broken world, defeated the advent of the demon emperor, and saved the world ... " Heiqing Qing said youngly. And Feng Hao ... also suddenly came over, why the young Lin Zhou gave birth to ancient history. The reason is that Lin Zhou has merged with the world traversed by the black robe youth. Heaven is unpredictable ... v3 Chapter 297： Chance Winner Feng Hao''s mood was relieved as soon as she realized what had been inconceivable before. In particular, after so many key things are cleared up, they are clearly presented, making him feel more thorough. However, for the fact that the young man in the black robe passed from the earth, Feng Hao felt incredible. Reincarnation is well understood. The strong can also understand ... But the young man in black robes on the earth can''t account for these two key points. He is neither a strong man who is reborn and rebuilt, nor does he talk about taking away his house. So how did he achieve this step. Feng Hao felt that there must be a natural reason for this. Feng Hao couldn''t help thinking, if there is any thought in this heavenly path, if not, but why many things seem to have the shadow of heavenly path behind the scenes. But if there is, there is no conclusive proof. The young man in the black robe looked at the scene in the ruins and left a chance for a half emperor, and then said to Lin Yu Gongshou: "Thank you Fengdi for giving me a vivid lesson ... maybe the next time the ruins are opened , I won''t show up again ... " "Why?" Feng Hao wondered. "Because you are taller than me ..." the black robe youth smiled bitterly. Feng Hao smiled, "You were born earth, but you have become the master of the other world. You are already very high ..." A smile appeared on the face of the young man in black robe, saying, "If a person has both sides of good and evil, you are good, but the demon emperor is evil, and I believe ... evil cannot be overcome." After saying this, the figure of the young man in black robes became lighter and lighter, and at the same time, a diamond crystal with a faint blue light emerged from the palm of his hand and floated towards Fenghao ... "This is a gift I gave you, and ... my name is Lin Yu ..." After leaving this sentence, the young man in black robe disappeared completely. And the scene transformed from the original ruins also disappeared with the smoke disappearing ... However, the opportunity of the half emperor left by the youth of Heipao went directly to the Governor''s heart of Jintianfu City. At that moment, Lei Hu and his white tiger helped the crowd, and then they blew up. After waiting so long, it took countless efforts to count the time when the ruins were opened. I did not expect to make a wedding dress for others. And the governor of Jintianfu City, with their white tigers, is an endless opponent. Thunder Tiger panicked ... What can Yipin Fansheng be, in front of the half-step emperor, nothing. The Governor of Jintianfu City himself was aggressive, because he had done nothing since entering the ruins. It was just shocked by the hundreds of thousands of demons. If you have any ideas, you probably think about ... the people in the city should be able to hold on. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, I suddenly got the opportunity of the great step. What a panic! Because he is only an emperor of the second grade, not even one of the saints, but it seems that he may cross the two realms in succession and become a half-step emperor. The Governor of Jintianfu City didn''t understand the reason at first, but when he was merging the opportunity of the half-step Emperor, he realized why the opportunity of the ruins would choose him. Because in the picture that appeared before, the city was Jintianfu City. At that time ... the governor of Jintianfu City fell in that battle. So if you count it seriously, whoever is the governor of Jintianfu City will become a half step emperor. "I''m afraid this is the best-paid governorship ever ..." The governor of the city laughed bitterly, and then continued to integrate the opportunity of the half-step emperor. Lei Hu and Bai Hu helped the public to see this scene, and originally planned to go up and forcibly deprive the Governor of the city. But when Feng Hao was guarded by the governor of the city like the demon, the crowds retreated. "You seem to have forgotten what I said?" Feng Haohan whispered. Before entering the ruins, he had deliberately given Baihu a chance to help the public. There is still a way to choose to abandon the ruins. But obviously they are too greedy, and even his warning can be ignored directly, so ... Feng Hao eventually shot in person. In such an instant of effort, Feng Hao took the lives of hundreds of white tigers to help the public and directly deprived them of vitality. "you" When Lei Hu saw this scene, he was horrified. The brother who followed him in the battle for the North and South was actually obliterated by Feng Hao''s hands, and he wanted to rush to revenge. But before he had any action, Feng Hao had pinched his neck and pressed it directly to the ground. "Unlucky, I have given you a way of life ..." Feng Hao chilled. If he and the Baihu Gang had not entered the ruins, Feng Hao would have let them go. Lei Hu was wrapped in Feng Hao''s arms around his neck, and his strength seemed to be hollowed out, let alone belonging to Yipin Fansheng. "My white tiger has nothing to do with you ..." Thunder Tiger said unwillingly. If he is defeated by the enemy, there is absolutely no complaint, because his enemies are usually weaker than him. So there is no possibility of failure. And he never revenge with those powerful people. Places like Jintianfu City can be ransacked as often as needed. The other party has absolutely nothing to say. Feng Hao sneered: "So I didn''t kill you right away. Your grievances with the city of Jintian, you settle with Governor Jintian yourself ..." Feng Hao threw his hand and threw Thunder Tiger out. But at this time, the Governor of Fucheng City was still merging the opportunity of the half emperor, and he did not wake up at all. Lei Hu gritted his teeth and saw that Feng Hao was indeed in the attitude of an onlooker. He now gritted his teeth and attacked the Governor of Jintianfu City. clang! However, under the palm of Thunder Tiger, the governor of Jintianfu City emerged as a light curtain like a large clock board. The strength of Yipin Fansheng has not been broken. "Damn ..." Lei Hu knew that he was a step too late, because the current Governor of Jintianfu City did not wake up. But the opportunity of the half emperor has been completely integrated. Therefore, Thunder Tiger did not hesitate and turned decisively towards the exit of the ruins. Run away without a trace. Feng Hao smiled. At the next moment, the Governor of Jintian City suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, a divine figure appeared in his not tall body. Huh! The governor of Jintianfu City stepped out one step, and said that the means like Tianya, disappeared in the ruins. At present, Feng Hao and the others were leaving the ruins. Above the ruins of the city of Jintianfu, Feng Hao saw the governor of the city, and threw the fleeing Thunder Tiger directly from the air. boom! Thunder Tiger fell directly on the street inside Jintianfu City, and the ground was smashed into a deep pit. v3 Chapter 298： A gift Thunder Tiger fell on the streets in the city, and the movement caused the people in the city to look pale. I thought it was another natural disaster. As he was about to pack and run away, he suddenly heard the official messenger in the Governor''s Mansion gong and drum. "Thunder Tiger was defeated ..." While the official chased the gongs and drums, he did not forget to go and tell everyone what had happened. Later, people learned that it was Thunder Tiger that was beaten from the sky. This is good news from the sky. So people in Jintianfu City spontaneously organized, holding various vegetables, eggs and eggs in their hands, and rushed to the place where Thunder Tiger fell. ... At this moment, the governor of Jintianfu City stood on top of the void, with waves of milky ripples flowing from time to time on his body. And on the streets in the city below him, Thunder Tiger was like a mud of mud, he vomited blood, and struggled to stand up. However, in the face of the Governor s fatal blow, even if he is a good man, his body has suffered severe damage. What power to control the heavens and the earth, the powerful body, is useless. Because the power of the half-step emperor is not comparable to Yipin Fansheng. "Thunder tiger, you have today ..." Snapped! A big **** picks up the egg in his hand and smashes it out. What is it to sacrifice dozens of eggs? The big problem is to let the old hens in the house lay more eggs, but the resentment is not a daily occurrence. Before that, Thunder Tiger and his White Tiger Gang had done too much harm to the people in the city. Now that Thunder Tiger didn''t know how to fall from the sky, it still looks like a state of inability to live, it must have been condemned by the sky. But when people looked up at the sky with curiosity, they found middle-aged people standing in the void. After looking at the face of the middle-aged people, people rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe it, it was the Governor of their capital. "It is Lord Governor ..." "Oh my God, did you say Thunder Tiger was shot down by the Governor?" "Why did the Governor suddenly become so powerful? Even Thunder Tiger was beaten so badly ..." Although people can''t believe this is a major incident committed by their governor, it seems to be the case. What is even more strange is that the Governor of Fucheng stood in the void, as if he had no idea of ??landing at all. Just like the old monk who entered. Huh! Huh! At the same time, the guards in the Fucheng gathered the soldiers to prepare for the capture of Thunder Tigers, but they also worried that Thunder Tigers would fight back before they died, resulting in many soldiers not having the courage. "Thunder Tiger is broken and reduced to a waste ..." Lin Yu came out of the ruins and saw that Thunder Tiger was injured by the governor of the city, and knew that Thunder Tiger would be a waste even if he did not die. The generals who defended the city knew Feng Hao''s identity. This was the strong man who had captured Thunder Tiger into the city before, and the Governor had to treat everyone with courtesy. So the defending general ordered the capture of Thunder Tigers. In fact, indeed, Thunder Tiger has now become a wasteful man. When he was taken away, countless vegetables, eggs, and all kinds of dirty things, greeted Thunder Tiger with his head. When Feng Hao saw this scene, his look was always calm, because the actions of these secular people would not affect his mood. Because this matter has nothing to do with him, it is people''s hatred of Thunder Tiger. Feng Hao looked up at the governor of Fucheng standing in the void, a slight smile appeared on his face, and whispered: "It seems that this opportunity really depends on luck, but more often, it seems to be doomed of" Feng Hao left Jintianfu City that night, and he didn''t need to stay here. Many of the problems that once puzzled him were solved, and now he just needs to wait quietly for the development of things. Because of many things, he found that there is a force in the underworld that is driving forward. Just as the resurgence of the earth''s aura is the same, so that the earth returns to the era of spiritual practice, and the purpose of all these seems to be to conceive the Lord of the universe. After Feng Hao left Jintianfu City, in a deserted jungle, he took out what the young black robe Lin Yu gave him before leaving. It was a faint blue rhombus crystal. The reason Feng Hao chose to observe in this kind of place was that what the young black robe Lin Yu gave him was definitely not an ordinary existence. At first Feng Hao thought that the faint blue diamond-shaped crystal seemed very ordinary. After researching for a long time, nothing changed. However, when Feng Hao placed the rhombus crystal in Fengzhou, he found that the rhombus crystal turned directly into ice crystal powder and spread in the world of Fengzhou. When the ice crystal powder fell to the ground, the grassland, mountains, and streams suddenly began to appear in the open world ... As if in an instant, Fengzhou suddenly evolved from the original state of flood and wasteland to an environment suitable for living beings. The appearance of alpine green water grassland made Feng Hao very incredible. "This is a rule of the world, he gave it to me?" After Feng Hao finally understood the value of the rhombus crystal, the whole person''s look changed. This rhombus crystal is the embodiment of the law. If Lin Zhou sent the laws of other worlds, Lin Yu''s integration into his own use is understandable. However, the world law given to him by the black robe youth Lin Yu is part of this forest, and Fengzhou is using this world law to open up a part of the mechanism of self-evolution ... However, Feng Hao will also be equivalent to the master of half the world in Lin Zhou because of the power of the law given to him by the young man in black robe. But ... this power has been suppressed a lot, because Feng Hao already has Feng Zhou, and the law has become a catalyst for Feng Zhou''s evolution in the collision. Therefore, there are not many Lin Zhou rules left to Feng Hao. However, Feng Hao doesn''t care how much Lin Zhou''s world law stays. He only knows ... The young man in black robes knows what his Feng Zhou needs ... True color needs such a catalyst. Then let it perfect itself, just like Feng Hao''s rejuvenation, all he did was to inspire the original power of the human body. Now the power of Lin Zhou''s law is to give life to the wind, which originally had nothing. "It''s a big deal ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice, and the young man in the black robe made him accept a very big deal. However, this gift is indeed very valuable. Just like ... Cut off half of your palm and give it to another person who needs the palm. ... Now Feng Hao doesn''t need to go to any ruins to find the traces of the young man in black robes. He should know everything. Originally Feng Hao thought about going back to guide the practice of Yang Yi or Long Zu, etc., but later found out ... Now that you have come to Lin Zhou, take a good look at it, and return to Xinshoucun as a full class ... v3 Chapter 299： World walking Feng Hao thought about taking a good look at Lin Zhou''s world, but he didn''t know where to go. Therefore, Feng Hao left Jintianfu City without any purpose, and he stopped wherever he went. And Feng Hao did not choose to fly. Instead, I used the most primitive walking to rush the road, and I encountered many caravans on the way, including darts that delivered goods. Feng Hao found that after walking for a long time, he has the most stable mind in the world. And as he walked away, he had a different feeling, as if he was closer to the heavens and the earth ... When Feng Hao was on the road, he conquered all his cultivation practices and regarded himself as the most ordinary Linzhou people. On the dusty official road, there will also be a caravan to stop and ask Fenghao if he needs to go on the road together. However, Feng Hao always said nothing, and he also saw the shape of the businessman, who has good heart and interests first. Feng Hao did not accept anyone''s assistance. He felt more and more that when he chose to be close to heaven and earth, he felt the origin of the world became clearer. Within reach. But whenever he used the power of the world to perceive carefully, the feeling disappeared strangely. In other words, he must stand in the heavens and earth as an ordinary person to see the world and experience everything ... "I just wanted to see Lin Zhou''s world. I didn''t expect this strange thing to happen ..." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, and the average top powerhouse may not be able to use the identity of an ordinary person to realize the world, But this time he had to do it for the sake of perfection. Lin Yu walked along the official road, drinking water when he was thirsty, and sitting down to rest when he was tired. In other words, everyone can see that he is an ordinary person. Wind meal sleeping is Feng Hao''s choice, causing him to look unkempt now, just like a homeless child. One day, when Feng Hao was walking on the official road, and there were still more than a hundred kilometers of road to the next city, the sky suddenly burst into heavy rain. Feng Hao''s clothes were soaked by rain, but he remained indifferent and continued to walk forward. drive! On the official road, two horses and horses drove past Feng Hao by a horse and a horse and a horse was the **** or groom. Just as the carriage passed by Feng Hao, the carriage suddenly stopped ... Feng Hao choked for a moment, but didn''t think much ... Instead, he continued to walk forward. The rain soaked his eyes, and he did not use his thoughts to dry out the rain. He now regards himself as Lin Zhou''s most popular person, just like a dervish. "My son, it''s raining so much outside? If you want to enter the city, why don''t you take the carriage with me ..." The wooden window of the carriage carriage opened a little and looked at Feng Hao with a worried expression. Feng Hao saw that the girl and the horseman did not leave the horse immediately, as if waiting for his next move. Feng Hao said for the first time in so many days: "No, thank you ..." The girl obviously didn''t expect that Lin Yu would refuse her kindness, but the persevering woman just didn''t leave, and continued to say, "It will get sick if this continues ..." "Will be fine" Feng Hao continued. At this time, the young groom who had been soaked said: "Miss, we are going to enter the city soon. The master is seriously injured this time and is waiting for you to go back with the master. If you delay again, I am afraid ... "I know, but there is someone in front of us who needs help, and I want to help her ..." the young girl said seriously. "Hey, come on, we are not bad people. My name is Du Yan. I am the Miss of the Du family in Xieyang County ..." The girl looked at Feng Hao expectantly. Because of the name of the Du Family in the Xieyang County, it is a well-known family of good people in the hundreds of miles. If Lin Yu were to rush to the next county town, he must know their Du family. But Du Yan thought so much that Feng Hao didn''t even know where the next stop was. He just walked the world the easiest way to realize what was good for Feng Zhou to improve himself. What Xieyang County, what Du family ... do not know what it is. Feng Hao insisted: "The girl goes away by herself, Mo is raining and cold ..." However, when Feng Hao wanted to continue, his brow suddenly frowned, because he found that his body suddenly became weak. Just like ordinary people have a fever and a cold. Feng Hao was shocked at the time. Although he has taken away all his cultivation practices, he is an ordinary person. In the final analysis, he is still a powerful person, and his physical body is so powerful that it is impossible to happen. But it actually happened. When Feng Hao rushed to perplexity, he found that his heart was even more shocked, and he even seemed to have a desire to stand. Flick! Feng Hao suddenly felt that the world was dark, and then passed out in the rainy night. "Uncle Ying, take him to the carriage ..." Under the last consciousness, Feng Hao heard the anxious voice of the girl, and the last thought in Feng Hao''s heart was special hell ... ... When Feng Hao woke up, he was already in a strange environment, and he was lying in bed with a faint smell of herbs in the room. "I actually coma in the rain. If I lose all this, will it be just like an ordinary person?" Feng Hao murmured, but as his thoughts rose, the origin of the world and Xiu Wei suddenly reactivated. His body function was restored as before in an instant. At the same time, the breath belonging to the Lord of the world emerged. But when Feng Hao regained his strength again, his body function fell back to a weak state again ... Squeak! At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and a girl dressed as a girl walked to the bed with a basin. Later, she was shocked to find that the towel that should have been placed on Lin Yu''s forehead fell to the ground? As soon as Yamei''s eyes lighted, she turned around and ran out. Within a few minutes, Feng Hao saw the young girl Du Yan on the carriage and followed her in the room. "you''re awake?" After Du Yan washed the towel, she put it on Feng Hao''s forehead again, and said softly, "Here is the Du family. You just have to take care of your illness ..." "Why save me?" Feng Hao asked. He doesn''t know what will happen when he is unconscious, but he should also be able to see through the experiment just now. After concentrating these cultivations, he is no different from ordinary people ... Maybe hurt and die ... So I was grateful that Du Yan rescued him from the rainy night and brought him back to the Du family. v3 Chapter 300： The Du Familys Secret (1) "Rescuing death and helping the wounds has always been what our Du family is doing ..." Du Yan put a towel on Lin Yu''s face, and a tired and embarrassed look appeared on her face, with a strong smile: "Your body recovers quickly, is it a warrior?" Feng Hao thought about it and nodded, "Well ..." "No wonder, even if it is a warrior, you must also pay attention to your body. As long as it is physical, it will be damaged ..." After Du Yan packed her things, she stood up and said, "If you feel something uncomfortable, let Xiao Lian tell me ... but I don''t think there is any problem." Then Du Yan also stared at the girl, saying, "Xiao Lian takes good care of this boy ..." "Yes! Miss!" Auntie nodded. However, Xiaolian seems to have experienced a lot of things like this. She doesn''t think that the lady will bring a strange man into Du''s house, and there will be no gossip. Because the Du family was originally a benevolent family who saved lives. But Xiaolian''s only anger was that those who had been rescued by the Du family did not have any gratitude at all. After leaving the Du family, there was no more news. Every time Xiao Lian asked Du Yan this question, but Du Yan said ... it doesn''t matter. Feng Hao''s practice of concentrating on the body, the flesh will accomplish the things of the body, he guessed that it might have something to do with the world law that Lin Yu gave him. Because Feng Zhou, the seed of the world, grew up in his foundation, so when the law merged with Feng Zhou, Daoji had more or less changed. It will keep his body in the most ordinary state temporarily, but the purpose is to improve Feng Hao''s physical body and make the Daoji area the most perfect state. This is a phenomenon of the self-improvement of the law. But Feng Hao also knows that he is different from other people, even if he is an ordinary person, and if he is weak, he has no vitality in his body ... As long as he has a thought, everything can be restored instantly. This convergence to become ordinary people is just a transition to the integration of Lin Zhou''s laws. After Du Yan left the room, Feng Hao sat up from the bed, and Xiaolian Lian was testing the temperature of the soup. Feng Hao wanted to leave Du''s house directly, but felt that since Du Yan had brought him over, it was impossible to say goodbye. So I had to wait for Du Yan to come next time and tell her clearly. As for being grateful ... it depends on what the Du family needs ... Feng Hao saw the temperature at which the girl was tasting the soup and shook her head. He was very disdainful of the worldly soup ... Because this soup contains certain toxins, even if his body can expel impurities and toxins. But that taste is more difficult to throat. "I''m fine, I don''t need any soup medicine ..." Feng Hao said. The girl yelled in a hurry: "My son, this is the unique prescription of the Du family. Anyone, if you drink it, how much injury can be as good as ever, and cure all diseases ..." Feng Hao stunned: "Is it so magical?" To be honest, Feng Hao was told by the girl-in-law Xiaolian that she really got a little interest. One prescription can cure all diseases, which must have exaggerated ingredients. "Of course, I saw with my own eyes that the lady has rescued dozens of injured people, and some are dying ... Drinking two bowls of soup every day will recover in three days." Xiaolian said seriously. However, Xiaolian knew that the lady and the master would only use this soup medicine to help those homeless people or homeless people. Some people in the county town are seriously ill, but this soup is not the medicine, but the effect is greatly reduced. She once asked Miss Du Yan, but Du Yan never told her why. "Is this amazing?" Feng Hao was even more shocked. Are the people in Lin Zhou so powerful? Even ordinary decoctions have the effect of life and death? This can be understood ... So Feng Hao took the soup handed down by Yalian Xiaolian, tasted a bite, and had a bitter throat, but Feng Hao''s focus was not here. Instead, continue to feel the medicinal properties released from the decoction. But when Feng Hao released the decoction into the body, the medicine released contained a black gas stream full of corrosiveness ... The look on his face suddenly froze coldly. poison! This poison is not a toxin contained in the decoction itself, but a highly toxic substance, but Fenghao doesn''t know what it is. But he wanted to try what harm the poison could cause. Because even if he is poisoned and dying, one thought can purify everything. So instead of letting the body repel the toxin, Feng Hao merged the black airflow into the body. Suddenly, Feng Hao could feel that vitality seemed to be inspired. If someone was seriously injured and dying, it could indeed rejuvenate, just like the second spring of life. But since this is a toxin, Feng Hao would not consider it a panacea. "The boy looks really good ..." After seeing Lin Yu''s complexion better, Yalian Xiaolian also breathed a sigh of relief, because she just said that the soup had a good effect. If the soup doesn''t work, wouldn''t it be her boast? "is it?" Feng Hao''s expression was a bit cold, but he did not immediately identify Du Yan and the Du family with ulterior motives. Because it is not clear what kind of damage the toxin can cause to his body. From the current situation, everything is very good. However, because Feng Hao was skeptical of Du Yan, he began to spread his thoughts directly, covering the entire Du family. I have to say that the Du family is a bit big. There are more than 100 houses in the courtyard and those houses, but ... Feng Hao was then shocked to find that those rooms were full of people, including the warrior breath of eight or nine grades. There is also ... and the strong breath of Sanpin. Very weird. Subsequently, Feng Hao''s divine thought suddenly felt several different fluctuations, and then directly permeated the past. At the same time, she felt Du Yan''s breath in a living room, and she was communicating with an old man. "Grandpa, who was hurt by my father?" Du Yan asked. The old man in the parlour shook his head and said, "It should be a sacred product, otherwise the master''s cultivation would not hurt the source ..." "Injury to the source, that is to say, we need at least more than 100 people''s original vitality now? In order to restore the father''s original vitality ..." Du Yan Shen said. Her breath now is like two people who were gentle before, and the breath now released is even more strange. "The entire Du family is now more than a hundred people, but maybe a little less original ..." The old man thought for a moment, and said with a little worry: "Also, letting these people disappear at once, I''m afraid there will be doubts over the city main government. If they disappear one by one, it is simple ..." v3 Chapter 301： Dus Secret (Part 2) Du Yan frowned, and after a moment of groaning, she said, "I brought a man from outside the city yesterday. His body is very weird, his vitality is strong, but his body is very weak ... but I have let Aunt feed him. Qi Ling Dan, in about two days, all his life essence will be condensed into Dan, when it is dug up, it should be able to save his father ... " "Strong vitality and weak health?" The old man''s eyes brightened, and he whispered, "Maybe I have eaten some vitality and treasures, but my body can''t bear it, so he is getting weaker ... Where is this person? I''ll see you ..." "I took grandpa to see him ..." Du Yan nodded, then left the parlor with the old man. ... After Feng Hao retracted his divine thoughts, he finally came to his senses. This so-called family of good minds, the Du Family, actually existed like a certain cult. They specialize in retaining those homeless people or some warriors who are alone, and use the elixir to capture the essence of others'' lives. "Human heart is not across the belly, what you see is not necessarily true ..." Feng Hao murmured. When he was on the official road outside the city before, he felt very strange, why was Du Yan so concerned about this stranger. But later, it seemed that Du Yan was really because of her kindness, just as holy girls. I didn''t expect to know that all this was an illusion after drinking the soup medicine just now. Just now Feng Hao''s thoughts spread out, and after hearing Du Yan''s conversation with the old man of the Du family, he also knew what was going on. This poison first stimulates human vitality and the power of the origin, and then directly absorbs the essence of human life into a panacea. After the detainees leave, the Du family will send someone to open their stomachs to retrieve the elixir ... "Come to see me? Since that''s the case ... I''ll play with you ..." Feng Hao sneered, a kind-hearted family in Xieyang County, but dedicated to killing people. Although Feng Hao is not a person in Lin Zhou''s world, it has nothing to do with those who have been mutilated, but this kind of desolate thing, he will not let it go when he encounters it. And ... the Du family''s hands reached out to him, and even poison came to him. Is it because the poison doesn''t die? how is this possible! "What is the son saying? Who will come to see you?" Girly Xiaolian looked at Feng Hao in doubt, she was a little curious when she heard Feng Hao talking to herself just now. Feng Hao turned to look at the girl-in-law Xiaolian. From the words that the girl-in-law said just now, it seemed that she really didn''t know what the Du family was doing. "How did your master get hurt?" Feng Hao asked. Yalian Xiaolian froze for a moment, and whispered: "It seems ... is hurt by the master''s enemies ... I don''t know the specifics, Xiaolian is just a maid, I don''t have the right to know these ... my son, please rest, I clean thing" "Yep!" Feng Hao nodded, and now it seems ... It seems that this maidservant Xiaolian really does not know what the Du family did. After Yalian Xiaolian went down, Feng Hao put on her clothes and left the room, and sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. Soon after, Du Yan took an old man into the small courtyard where Feng Hao was. After seeing her smiling in the small courtyard with a smile, the whole person froze a little. Vaguely smiling Fenghao ... a little weird. "Mrs. Du, thank you for your soup, I found that my body is better than before ... you are really a living Buddha." Feng Hao looked at Du Yan with a smile, as if she was really happy because her body was getting better. Du Yan smiled slightly, still so holy, and said softly: "Who is a living Bodhisattva, my son laughed ..." Du Yan then introduced Feng Hao to the old man next to her, and said, "My son, this is my grandpa, and also the most brilliant pharmacist of the Du family. Now let my grandpa show your son how he is? "That is naturally excellent ..." Feng Hao nodded with a smile. "Yep!" Du Yan signaled that the old man could pass, and then continued to look at Lin Yu with a smile, with a tender look ... If she had changed to another person, she would have fallen, and she was even willing to fight for her. "Extend your hand ..." said the old man. Feng Hao stretched out his right hand and placed it on the stone table. The old man nodded and went to pull up the sleeve on Feng Hao''s right hand. However, when the old man saw the clear unicorn pattern on Feng Hao''s right hand, the whole man was stunned. "This ... is this?" The old man is very clear that if a person has a certain pattern on his body, it is likely that this is what he inherited. Seeing the unicorn pattern on Feng Hao''s right arm, the old man guessed ... Maybe this is what Du Yan said, Lin Yu''s body is special ... The thought of a young man with this talent was obtained by the Du family, and he also took mirabilis, which is simply the luck of the Du family. So the old man''s look at Lin Yu became amiable. Just when the old man was going to take the pulse, he just put his hand on Lin Yu''s wrist, tried to breathe in, explored the state of Lingdan, and found that he could not enter Lin Yu''s body ... It was as if Lin Yu''s skin was a copper wall and iron wall, and he was not given the opportunity to investigate at all. "This" The old man froze, then looked at Feng Hao: "Let''s change one''s hand?" The old man thinks that Feng Hao''s right hand has a pattern of unicorn arms, which is probably the main reason he can''t probe, but when exploring Feng Hao''s left hand ... this is still the case. "what happened?" The old man was shocked at the time. He was also a second-class Emperor Wuhuang. He couldn''t hit Fenghao''s body in one go? How did he probe the progress of Lingtan? The old man does not think that Feng Hao is a very powerful person. If he is strong enough, he cannot be physically weak. Feng Hao looked at the old man in doubt, and asked, "What''s wrong? Is my body better?" "what" The old man froze for a moment, his face flushed, and he said, "Well, the effect of the decoction is good, but ... it''s best to stay at Du''s these days so that I can observe your injury at any time ..." "Hurt? I''m not hurt!" Feng Hao said in astonishment. "..." The old man''s mouth twitched twice, and he said positively, "My husband knows that you are not injured, but these days, you have to stay at Du''s house." Feng Hao shook his head and said, "My health is already good, so I don''t need to worry about Girl Du ... if I need medical expenses, give me a number ..." Du Yan walked to Feng Hao and said, "How could we want the son''s silver, you can live with peace of mind ... Because this soup medicine has certain sequelae, the son must think about his body ..." "Sequelae, isn''t the vitality turned into a panacea, during which the formation of the panacea?" Feng Hao looked at Du Yan curiously, and then looked at the old man ... Suddenly ... The air seemed to be quiet! v3 Chapter 302： Demon Emperor Sin Du Yanjiao shuddered and looked at Feng Hao with a stupid look. The old man''s mouth was so hot that he couldn''t control it. They are going crazy! How is this going? "Pub ... what is your son talking about? How can I not understand? Hehe ..." Du Yan covered her mouth and smiled slightly. It''s still full of holiness. Although I don''t know how Feng Hao knew it, it is impossible to admit it in person ... "Yan''er, people''s hearts are not old. I can''t think of our Du family doing good deeds, a century-old doctor, but ... hey!" The old man sighed heavily, and then left the house in a decisive atmosphere, apparently not angry. "grandfather" Du Yan called quickly, and then apologized slightly towards Feng Hao. "My son, I''m really embarrassed. My grandfather healed the illness and saved his life. He may not be able to accept his words ..." Feng Hao smiled and didn''t speak. Du Yan felt that the current Fenghao made her feel very strange, and she was completely different from the young people she met in the rain outside the city. When she saw Feng Hao for the first time, she felt that this was a boy who had lost his family and lived in a foreign country. Because ordinary people absolutely can''t support this kind of temperament, and Du''s family likes to take in serious wounded warriors, but also relatively like this kind of people. Because no one cares about the life and death of such a person. When the glorious Tenda is full of friends, everyone can''t avoid it when they are down. Most people can''t afford to find short-sightedness. Therefore, even if this kind of person is regarded as the master of the miracle, no one cares about dying in the wilderness in the future. Just as Du Yan was about to turn around and leave, Feng Hao suddenly said, "Qi Ling Dan once entered the body, but there is no antidote, right?" "Pub ... what do you mean?" Du Yan froze. "Don''t have to do any more drama. The more than a hundred people your Du family kept are used to heal your father, right?" Feng Hao said calmly. "you" Du Yan''s expression finally changed. What Feng Hao said and the information revealed was obviously already aware of some things the Du family had done. "Miss?" At this time, the girl-in-law Xiaolian, who was responsible for taking care of Feng Hao, packed her things and appeared in the yard to see Du Yan. Du Yanxiu frowned, her original holy temperament disappeared, and stared coldly and indifferently at Yalian Xiaolian, saying, "You told him that?" "Tell the boy what?" Aunt Xiaolian wondered. Then her body began to tremble uncontrollably, because Du Yan''s expression and look were just too scary. Just the kind and kind lady before completely judged them. "Are you still quibbling?" Du Yan chuckled. Then she hurriedly stretched out her hand, and her body slid directly in front of Du Yan like a ghost. When her five fingers were stretched out, her black nails were more than ten centimeters long and stabbed directly at the girl''s neck. "Miss ... Ah!" Xiaolian Lian hadn''t figured out what happened, Du Yan suddenly killed her, and the whole person was frightened. Even the instinct to dodge is forgotten. Just at the moment of the juncture, Feng Hao saw that the girl-in-law had no knowledge of the matter, and at the moment of the juncture, she appeared directly in front of the girl-in-law. Then when her nails poked into Feng Hao''s neck, Du Yan screamed violently, moving backwards quickly, her hands shaking. The black nails, which were originally sharp like a blade, broke when they touched Feng Hao''s skin. The blood was ticking down. Girly Xiaolian hasn''t figured out the situation yet, but now she feels instinctively afraid, and then hides quickly, shivering. "Who the **** are you? Is it someone who asks no questions?" Du Yanqiang endured the severe pain brought by her ten fingers, and her whole body collapsed, although she was only the third king of martial arts. But she is already the top person in this age group. But when she shot just now, even Fenghao''s skin could not be hurt, but she broke her heavenly claw. If it wasn''t for her quick response, it would be a waste of both hands. "Do you ask me?" Feng Hao heard a new name, probably this person should be the Du Jiaqiu family and the like. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "No need to make unnecessary guesses. I came to the Du family because you planted it. Originally ... you will have a good fruit. Unfortunately, you let me see and hear something ... ... " Feng Hao originally planned to give Du Yan a chance or a good fortune. There are just too few people who silently pay for nothing like this. The world should have been this beautiful. But Fenghao still thinks the world here is too beautiful. There is no good in the world for no reason, just like what the Du family calls good ... all are fake, the purpose is to kill others. "How did you hear that? Impossible ..." Du Yan shook her head hard. She didn''t believe Feng Hao could hear his conversation with Grandpa here. Unless it is a holy product. But how could a young person like Fenghao be a good man, even if he returned to old age, it wasn''t like this. "Can those people still be rescued?" Feng Hao looked at Du Yan indifferently. Du Yan said pale: "From the moment they took Qi Ling Dan, they are destined to have no way to live. Even if we do nt dig it out, their body will be absorbed by Qi Ling Dan and become a monster. ... " "Xiao Dan?" Lin Yu frowned. "Well, Yao Dan absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, and it can be transformed into a demon ..." Du Yan said. Feng Hao suddenly realized, as if he was in the ruins and saw the followers of the demon emperor, all of them were half humans and half demon. Will it be the monster? And each Yao Dan was once a living person ... Feng Hao couldn''t help but think, if this is the case, wouldn''t it mean that there is still the evil of Emperor Emperor in Lin Zhou? It''s just that these evil emperors did not show up. Instead, they used Lingdan to build a new army of monsters, and the Du family was almost under the control of the evil emperors. Because if the Du family is the demon emperor''s evil, it is impossible to secretly kill the host of Lingdan, and then absorb it by himself, but let the monster Dan devour the host directly, and then become a monster ... Feng Hao took a deep look at Du Yan and said, "Where''s the evil emperor?" Feng Hao already knew from Lin Yu who the demon emperor of the universe is now ... that is, a ray of Yuan God who is also Pangu with him. The imperial emperor wants to become the master of all realms. In addition to killing and annexing the realm masters like Lin Yu, he must also build his own army of all realms ... It''s like building a dojo on earth ... except that he is for the earth itself, not for being the master of the universe. Therefore, Feng Hao guessed that the Lingdan was the product of the evil emperor''s evil spirit. In order to prevent the evil spirit from building an evil army, he felt that he should know where the evil spirit''s evil spirit was in Lin Zhou, find out and destroy it. Just send a meeting gift to the Emperor in advance ... v3 Chapter 303： Devourer "Why ... what is the evil emperor?" Du Yan''s eyes were wide and she looked at Feng Hao with a shocked expression. Although she wanted to remain calm, Feng Hao''s words made her unable to calm down at all. Demon Emperor ... How did Feng Hao know the demon emperor? Demon Emperor''s Sin ... No, that''s the head of the demon army, the supreme demon god. "If you are not wrong, your Qi Ling Dan should be from the evil Emperor''s evil!" Feng Hao said. Pedal! Pedal! Du Yan''s body stepped back a few steps and looked at Feng Hao: "Who the **** are you? How do you know this? You are the leader of the army?" Du Yan was panicked. If Feng Hao was the leader of the Demon Army Corps, then ... their Du family would be dead. The Du family had worked for the demon emperor for seven or eight decades, and it was only in the past ten or twenty years that they began to hide some miracles for the Du family to cultivate themselves. The effect is also very good. Because Qi Ling Dan may also fail, so in these years, the Du family secretly absorbed the source of life in Ling Ling, and was not noticed by the demons. However, after hearing Feng Hao''s reference to the evil emperor''s sin, a strong sense of crisis filled his heart. "You work for the demon emperor, and you must know the position of the commander of the army you are talking about, tell me ..." Feng Hao now feels that the Du family is just a tadpole, and the real behind-the-scenes figure is the leader of the demon army. In fact, as he guessed, the evil of the demon emperor is still in the forest world, the purpose is to build the demon army that belongs to the demon emperor. Of course, this is not to say that bringing these innocent people into the Du family, and then serving Lingdan has nothing to do with the Du family. To be precise, without the Du family''s arrogance for tigers, there would not be any demon people of the demon army legion. The Du family couldn''t blame it. However, Feng Hao did not think that he was a justice judge or the like. The Du family did such a thing and decided that his life and death were against the law. Although weak meat and strong food, people still need a scale at least. So ... the Du family must be banned! Those people like the leader of the demon emperor army must also die, which is related to the matter between him and the demon emperor transformed by another ray of **** in Pangu. Following the normal trajectory ... there must be only one person living between the two. And before seeing the demon emperor with the same appearance in the ruins, he found that ... the other side''s Xiuwei is also a powerful one. Be regarded as an opponent of chess. Du Yan was panicking now. She was stunned when she saw that Lin Yu had the idea of ??looking for the demon army leader. That is the existence of the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. Does Feng Hao give it away? This also shows that Feng Hao is not the head of the army. This also made Du Yan relieved. "We don''t know where the head of the army is ... Usually he comes to us ..." Du Yan said. But ... Then he realized a very serious problem, and it seemed ... Feng Hao didn''t show too much strength. Moreover, there are some supernatural powers in this world that have such clairvoyances, but this cannot be said that Fenghao is very powerful. After Du Yan''s mood stabilized, she also thought of a more critical place, that is, Feng Hao also took Qidan ... Qi Ling Dan is an existence made by the demon emperor. There is no way to crack it, no matter who it is. Even if a product of Fansheng is taken, it will fall to the point of becoming a demon. And the higher the warrior, the stronger the cultivation after becoming a demon ... Thinking of this, Du Yan suddenly smiled, smiling very happy, as if returning to the previous holy temperament. She looked at Lin Yu with a smile: "My son ... I don''t even ask who you are, but you seem to have swallowed up Lingdan ... Oh no, it also has a beautiful name, called Devourer ... "Do you mean this Dan? Although the name is beautiful, it doesn''t seem to be very good ..." Feng Hao''s right palm began to show repeated black gas, and then condensed into a black elixir. So quietly hovering above Feng Hao''s palm. "you" Du Yan, who had calmed down in the heart, was still thinking of threatening Fenghao, but after seeing Feng Hao''s bite of the gods, her whole body was about to collapse. Du Yan really couldn''t figure out how Feng Hao turned the swallowed medicine into a finished product in the palm of her hand. In other words, this bite-sweeper is useless to Feng Hao at all. call out! At this moment, Feng Hao directly bombed the bite-sweeper, and Du Yan could not avoid it, and bite-swallow was swallowed directly from her throat. "what" Du Yan screamed and then turned pale. She actually swallowed a god-damage just now, which means that ... she will also become the same as those killed by the Du family, and eventually become a demon. Or someone was taken out in advance to take out the **** lord, and strengthened himself. "No ... no ... no ..." Du Yanjiao''s body shivered uncontrollably. The whole person entered a state of madness. She was unwilling. She was so young and had unlimited possibilities. In the future, she would become the emperor of this world ... But I did not expect that the dream was destroyed before it began. "I am going to kill you!" At this moment, Du Yan''s broken nails grew out at this moment, dazzling with black gas. Obviously, she practiced the demon path exercises, and in the face of Feng Hao, she killed the past. Because it was hysterical anger and hatred, she didn''t cover her cultivation of King Sanpinwu in the slightest. At that moment, the Du Family was so angry. However, just when Du Yan was two meters away from Feng Hao, her body seemed to touch a once invisible wall. Then the whole person was bombed out. The wolf fell to the ground uncomfortably, opened his mouth and spit out blood, but ... the god-eating Dan rolled out. then The air seemed to be quiet ... Even Feng Hao was holding back. Didn''t the Devourer swallow it in? How could he spit it out after being hit hard. Du Yan was also stunned, and then a look of joy appeared on her face, saying: "Because I have refined and consumed the gods ... the poison of the gods cannot be turned away ..." Talking about Du Yan rushing to grab that Feng Hao''s God Eater, he said, "If I refine this God Eater which has absorbed the essence of your life, I will definitely break through ..." Du Yan has determined Feng Hao''s cultivation behavior, which is likely to be a holy product, even a half-step emperor ... And as long as her lotus, the bite-eater who absorbed Feng Hao''s life source, she will break through ... After becoming Erpin, she has the ability to protect herself. At the same time, the movement caused by this side naturally attracted the strong hidden in the Du family. In the following seven or eight powerful second emperor Wuhuang moments, the entire Du family house was immediately covered. v3 Chapter 304： Thunder Whip As soon as the seventy-eight powerful momentums of the Du family emerged, a great sense of oppression came out, and these momentums pointed directly at the courtyard where Feng Hao was located. "No wonder the Du family has been in peace for so many years, and they have hidden seven or two second-class Wuhuang strong men ..." Feng Hao was a little surprised, because seven or two second-class Wuhuang strongmen were already very rare. Even the second-ranked Emperor Wu Emperor of the Wushen Sect was no more than the Du family. The key Du family was just a family. Valkyrie is a big gate ... Du Yan held Feng Hao in the palm of her hand and said loudly, "Protect me!" Huh! Suddenly, eight figures fell from the sky and appeared in the courtyard where Feng Hao was located. Among them, Du Yan''s grandfather took the lead in front of Du Yan. In addition, the seven figures will die Du Yanhu. Feng Hao saw this scene, then hesitated for a moment, and vaguely felt that Du Yan''s identity might be a bit unusual. In other words ... her talent is extraordinary, it is very likely that after absorbing the gods, she can bring her different opportunities. In addition, Feng Hao just saw Du Yan''s joyfulness in grabbing God. In fact, this is indeed the case. After Du Yan and the seven or eight magnificent Emperors of the Second Grade appeared, Du Yan sat down cross-legged, preparing to absorb the power of Fenghao''s life contained in the god. "Who are you and why are you mixing into my Du family?" Mr. Du''s family can also see Feng Hao''s strength. Before he planned to investigate the situation of Feng Dan''s body, that is, to eat the **** Dan, he found that there was no way to break through Feng Hao''s skin. At that time, he felt that this matter must be strange, but because Lin Yu seemed to know something at that time, he did not immediately reveal their true colors. Originally, the Du family thought that this matter had passed, but he did not expect that ... he had directly worked with Du Yan ... When Feng Hao heard the words of Father Du''s, he chuckled: "It seems that from the beginning, you brought me into the house. If you didn''t bring me in, I wouldn''t know these things ..." "you" Mr. Du''s family whispered for a moment, but we can''t say that we should refine Feng Hao into a god-eating ... The exclusive father saw that since the words had been opened, he also admits that Feng Hao had two brushes, so he didn''t have to pretend to be hypocritical, and then sneered: "If you know what can be done, you can only die now ..." "The wind flashes the tongue!" Feng Hao dismissed. "Arrogance!" Mr. Du s family did nt quite understand how high Feng Hao s cultivation was, and when he did nt see Du Yan s action against Lin Yu, Feng Hao did nt even move his hand, and Du Yan was defeated and retreated. Therefore, I feel that Feng Hao is so young, and no matter how strong, he is comparable to him. This is still high looking. Because only his granddaughter, Du Yan, is the crown of the younger generation, and has the goddess to eat. He will become a Pinnacle in his twenties. But Feng Hao, they have never seen this character, how powerful can they be? However, just before the Du Family master captured the two emperor Wuhuang Xiangfeng Hao, they were not close, and Feng Hao fanned out. Snapped! Suddenly, the eight Emperor Wuhuang seemed to hit something, and their bodies bounced back, hitting several courtyard walls. At that time, the Du Family and the seven second-ranking Emperor Wuhuang were picking their noses and blood, and felt that their bodies were like the impact of ancient Shenshan. "what''s the situation?" Mr. Du''s family and the two Emperor Wuhuang strong men were aggressive at the time. This was not close to Feng Hao, but they were almost moved by their own dirty organs. On the other side, Du Yan deserved to be an extremely talented arrogant, and the bite eater was almost absorbed by her. And in her body, there is a force that seems to be awakening from ancient times ... "What on earth is it, and why is there ancient power in the origin of life?" Du Yan was shocked. Because God Eater absorbs the power of human life''s source, and Feng Hao just uses a trace of life source to be absorbed by God Eater just to test this God Eater. benefit. But Du Yan suddenly felt scared, because she felt the strength of the sake, and there was a faint smell of the demon emperor. This ... made her almost collapse. Du Yan wanted to give up on this, he felt that Feng Hao must be related to the legendary monster emperor. The descendants of the demon emperor? However, once it has been absorbed, there is no possibility that it will stop. As long as Du Yan continues to absorb the power of the life essence of Shen Dan. ... It is said that after being severely wounded by the Du Family and the seven Emperors of the Second Emperor Wuhuang, they did not hurt the foundation, and soon stood up as they were. At the same time, they also noticed the great changes that Du Yan brought, and ecstasy appeared in the eyebrows. "It''s so strong, Yan''er will be sanctified ... No, it''s also possible for the emperor to take half a step." Father Du''s body was shaking with excitement. This is the luck of the Du family. "You will die today!" The Du Family felt that this was Du Yan''s accumulated and awakening power, and he was smiling at Feng Hao with a smile. Then he seemed to think of another person and said, "Mo Wentian must die!" Feng Hao''s face was gloomy at that time, and he planned to give a lesson to the exclusive father. He raised his finger for nine days. Then I used a hint of Lin Zhou''s world law. Click! Nine days ago, the clouds suddenly gathered and gathered, and it was already a flash of lightning and thunder, and above the sky, there seemed to be a mysterious pair of hands turning clouds and rain. The smile on Father Du''s face suddenly stiffened, and the seven second-ranking Emperor Wuhuang were even more pissed. They felt the connection between Jiu Tian Jie Yun and Feng Hao, and then thought of Feng Hao''s gestures, they were frightened. "Take a good taste of Thunder ..." Feng Hao said in a deep voice. With Feng Hao''s words falling down, Jiu Tian thundered intensively one after another, like a thunder chain between heaven and earth, beating the Du Family and the seven second-class Wuhuang strong men over and over. "Heaven ... Heaven!" "Wrong, we''re wrong! Grandpa Tiandi spares his life!" Mr. Du''s family and the two Emperor Wuhuang strong men were kneeling on the ground and scratching their heads, and then the thunder whip was still beating. A few people have flesh, if it isn''t for the vitality of Emperor Wu of the Second Grade, it is estimated that they will be hacked alive. In addition, these thunders are not a thunderstorm, so the power is not great, but it is easy to punish a few people. At this moment, Du Yan also finally absorbed the phoenix with a trace of Feng Hao''s source of life. And her body floated uncontrollably. At this moment, she had a sense of holiness. v3 Chapter 305： Half step emperor Mr. Du''s family and several second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang strong men, after seeing Du Yan''s body suspended, forget the pain. His face turned out to be ecstatic. "Half step emperor ..." Mr. Du family is happy like a 70-to-80-year-old puck, and the other two emperors are also very excited. The Du family finally gave birth to a half-step emperor, the first person in the Eastern Region. Crackling! Every whip of thunder came down again, and then the Du family and several second-ranking Emperor Wu emperors were stunned. like They ignored a very serious question. The guy in charge of punishing Thunder ... seems to be a god. What''s the use of half-step emperor? The half-step emperor also had to kneel. At this moment Du Yan''s body was full of holy breath. When she opened her eyes, the void seemed to oscillate. A breath that seemed to come from ancient times emerged from her. Du Yan now feels more like an ancient goddess, and a smile can make the world resonate with it. Mr. Du''s family was beaten with chicken blood again, and looked at Du Yan with ecstasy, even though he was chopped out of the outer focus and became tender, he almost became baked sweet potatoes. But his staring eyes and exposed teeth showed that he was excited and comforted. Because the breath released by Du Yan was so powerful, it gave him a feeling of facing the head of the demon army. Before, they all felt that the cultivation of the demon emperor army leader should be similar to that of the emperor. Now seeing Du Yan also affected the world with a smile, it seems that he should also control the power of the world. Yipin Fansheng borrows the power of heaven and earth. The half-step Emperor controls the power of heaven and earth. So Du Yan obviously has a half-step emperor level, and Fenghao ... seems to be almost the same. The thunder that day was also triggered by the power of heaven and earth, so ... they were saved. "Can''t you stop?" After Du Yan absorbed Shen Dan, the temperament of the whole person also changed dramatically. At this moment, staring at Feng Hao, her eyes were quite cold. After all, Feng Hao, in the presence of her, brought the Du family and these second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang to life. How can this be tolerated? After Feng Hao heard Du Yan''s words, she did not continue to punish Thunder, with a faint smile on her face, "How does the power of my life feel?" "It''s strong, I feel the spirit of the demon emperor on you ... It seems that you have the same source with the demon emperor ..." Du Yan calmly said that if she was afraid of Feng Hao''s strength before, she is now a half step emperor. Facing Feng Hao again, he found that he could act calmly enough, and even ... the battle was not bad. Feng Hao nodded, Du Yan''s sentence made him a little certain, that the demon emperor was really a ray of **** in Pangu. No wonder it looks so similar to him, and even grows to that height. "What else?" Feng Hao asked. "Now you can''t get me anymore. I merged the power of your origin, which is considered to be the same as the demon emperor, and you ... the power of the origin is taken away, and it will only fall sharply ..." Du Yan said calmly. The power of the source was taken away. This was an irreversible trauma. Du Yan felt that Feng Hao could not threaten him now. Feng Hao smiled and nodded, "What else?" He was so calm inside that he even wanted to laugh ... The ordinary mortals of Lin Zhou were still too young. Is he only capable of this? The power of the source was that he deliberately shed a ray of hair, which was almost the feeling of pulling out a hair. In other words ... Du Yan inherited the strength of his hair and tried to pry him. It''s ... young! Du Yan froze for a moment, and suddenly there was a slight fluctuation in the sacred face, because Feng Hao was too calm. Calm as if everything was still under his control. "Damn!" Du Yan didn''t like this feeling. She liked the kind of people who were waiting to die when they played good people. I like the feeling of juggling a man in the applause, and every face can be addictive. But now Feng Hao is not affected by her at all. Even ... trying to kill her. Feng Hao saw Du Yan had nothing to say, and her shape suddenly lifted off, floating towards Du Yan''s location. When Du Yan saw Feng Hao floating over, she started to subconsciously, and the black nails that had been broken at the moment were suddenly maddening and enchanting. And her original holy face suddenly appeared a black gas, and the corners of her eyes had a red breath. It''s like a witch. call out! Ten fingers crossed the space, and the powerful force directly tore the space. This sharp meaning made Master Du''s family and Emperor Wu of the Second Grade feel an astonishing coolness. too terrifying. However, just when Du Yan''s nails that could tear the space touched Feng Hao''s body again. Karma! "what!" With the sound of a crisp and painful sound, Du Yan''s torn nails in the space broke again. The black magic is vented madly. Because this is her destiny, the nail is made into a weapon, which is connected to the heart and blood, and is far more powerful than any foreign spirit. Now that she has succeeded as a half-step emperor, she has repaired the broken natal artifact and directly promoted it to the level of artifacts. Tearing the space is also only instantaneous. But ... it is such a powerful and terrible existence, but once again it broke directly after encountering Feng Hao''s body. Du Yan was terrified. Mr. Du''s family is also aggressive ... The Emperor Wu of Erpin was not only aggressive, but he was scared, and those who could not afford it were directly fainted. They are going crazy. Because Feng Hao stood there and did nothing, but Miss Du Yan, who became a half-step emperor, seemed to lose out. "Why ...?" Du Yan couldn''t calm down anymore, she didn''t have any divinity, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse. Feng Hao absorbed the power of Feng Hao''s source and consumed the **** Dan, and achieved a half-step emperor, but still could not hurt Feng Hao. Even ... approaching is a luxury. What does this mean? It shows that Feng Hao''s strength has exceeded their imagination. They don''t know what Heaven Emperor went up ... Lord of the world? This is just a word spread by practitioners, and no one has ever seen the so-called Lord of the World. "You just want to kill me that way? Just because you and your family secret?" Feng Hao looked at Du Yan calmly. What Du Yan wanted to say, but Fenghao shook his head and said, "Take me to find the leader of the Demon Emperor Army. You have no choice!" In Feng Hao''s view, the Du family is nothing more than an ant in his eyes. It is not too simple for him to destroy such a family. But he wants to know more about the evil emperor behind the Du family, because it involves some things of the Lord of the universe. v3 Chapter 306： Demon Legion Chief Although Du Yan became a half-step emperor, in the final analysis, she broke through the ray of life of Feng Hao. Even if she is strong, she can never shake Feng Hao. Even if Feng Hao was willing, he could always let Du Yanxiu return to the realm of King Sanpin Wu at any time. "I ... I don''t know where he is ..." Du Yan shook her head in horror. She had no doubt that Feng Hao would kill her in this way, but she didn''t know exactly where the leader of the demon army ... Feng Hao frowned. Suddenly, Du Yan felt as if she had been hit with a heavy hammer, arching her face painfully, "I ... I really don''t know." "..." Mr. Du family and a group of strong Du family, saw Du Yan who became a half emperor, or Feng Hao made it like this. At that time, there was an idea that had died a hundred years. The nine-day thunder punishment just now made them *. If Feng Hao comes to punish some more, it is probably difficult to die. "We really don''t know where the head of the army is ..." The Du family also completely acknowledged and said, "But ... Today is Lin Zhouli October 2018 ... There are still three days, and he will come to seize God Dan ..." Father Du''s eyes lighted up, as if he had caught the last straw for life, and he was ecstatic. If the day before the leader of the demon army army came to seize the goddess, he would be scared to sleep. But now he very much hopes that the leader of the demon emperor army will come now, because ... the demon of the demon emperor army is more unpredictable. It is the spokesperson of the demon emperor in Lin Zhou. Of course, the expression on Father Du s face is very irritating. If there is no way, if he refuses to persuade, the ghost knows what will happen next. Perhaps before the leader of the Demon Emperor Army came over, Feng Hao was killed. "Oh? Seriously?" Feng Hao raised his eyebrows after hearing what the Du Family said. "Seriously, seriously!" Mr. Du family nodded frequently, almost kneeling down and begging Fenghao to believe him this time. "Well, I''ll stay with your Du family for the past three days, waiting for him to come, and in addition ... What are you going to do with these people at Du''s house?" Feng Hao said. He does not intend to leave and follow Du Ping''s family immediately, but chooses to wait for the leader of the Demon Emperor Army to come over and meet this figure for a while. At the same time, Feng Hao is also thinking, if the head of the demon emperor army sees that he is exactly the same as the demon emperor, what expression will be ... It must be wonderful. Du''s strong men were relieved, and Du Yan and Master Du''s were also relieved. At least for three days, they didn''t have to worry about death. However, Du Yan and the Du family''s father looked at each other in the captivity of the host of the god-stealer, and Du Yan then said: "The fate of these people is basically doomed ... no doubt. "Basically destined ..." Feng Hao smiled and said, "That is to say, there is still a way ..." These people in Du''s family, after all, are also more than a hundred fresh and innocent lives, and it is certainly best to save them. Du Yan froze, then shook her head and said, "If you can kill the demon army leader, these people will be saved ... even, Lin Zhou, thousands of such people will be saved ..." "Yaner!" After listening to Du Yan''s words, Father Du''s family was at a loss. What''s going on? The lives of those who waited for themselves depended on the leader of the demon army to rescue him. Du Yan was better, but he even forced Fenghao to kill the army commander ... In case Fenghao really kills the legionnaire, wouldn''t they be completely dead? Du Yan cast a reassuring look towards the Du family, as if everything was under control. In fact, Mr. Du family still believes in Du Yan s decision very much. Since Du Yan showed amazing talents, the decisions made over the years are also very accurate, so that Du family Xiangan can enjoy these people s life without any problems. It can be said that their cultivation was the result of the flesh and blood of those people. "Haha ..." However, after Feng Hao heard Du Yan''s words, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled, and said, "Trying to get rid of me by the hand of the demon army commander? Believe it or not, when he sees me ... he will kneel immediately under?" hiss! Du Yan and the Du family and the seven second-class Wuhuang strongmen were stunned at that time, and then they were air-conditioning ... Don''t believe it at all. Lord Demon Legion, how can he kneel down to Feng Hao when he cultivates for the sky? In addition to the demon emperor throughout the world, who can let the chief of the legion in charge of the demon emperor''s army kneel? "Arrogant guy ..." Du Yan whispered, but on the surface she nodded: "I believe ... we have done some bad things over the years, so ... we also hope that you can kill the demon army commander and rescue these people ... ... " Feng Hao smiled and didn''t speak, turned around and entered the room. At the same time, his divine thoughts have long locked Du Yan and the Du family, as long as these people have any changes or what they have done, he will be able to know the first time. This is the confidence of the strong. Du Yan and Mr. Du''s family also knew Feng Hao''s methods. Even Thunder could control it, and the half-step emperor could not get close ... What else can hide Feng Feng? So after they saved their lives, they were also very conscious, and Du Yan did not go to the Du family to discuss things. Because now they are under surveillance, it is better to say nothing and do nothing ... Of course, the matter of caring for a father who is seriously injured is still to be done. Although it is not clear who the father was injured by, it is still urgent to resolve Feng Hao first. ... The three days were fleeting, and Feng Hao was the effort to close his eyes and eyes, because after merging the fragments of the forest world ... He was surprised to find that he seemed to be more comfortable with the laws of Lin Zhou''s world. Feng Hao now seriously suspects Lin Zhou''s master Lin Yu, and the fragments of his rules are unusual. At the same time ... there was a mysterious man dressed in black and wearing a bucket hat outside Du''s house, knocking on the door of Du''s house. Feng Hao noticed for a moment the man wearing the dipper with a slight arc in his mouth. Not an ordinary person, but ... it is able to restrain the whole body like ordinary people. Even if it is a half-step emperor, you can never feel it. But after Feng Hao merged with Lin Zhou''s law fragments, he could perceive it clearly, nothing wrong ... This is the leader of the demon army who stays in the forest world. The sound of Master Du''s knocking on the door of the house jumped excitedly, and it was time for Du''s rise and fall ... Of course, he felt that Feng Hao would surrender to the foot of the demon army chief ... because the power of the demon army chief is strong, it cannot be explained in words ... v3 Chapter 307： Meet the Demon Emperor These days the Du family is closing the house tightly, and the rhythm of this knocking sounds like the style of the demon army chief. So although he didn''t feel the breath of the demon army leader, he still heard who it was. It is the leader of the demon army. When Feng Hao knocked on the door of Du''s house, he had already come to sit in Du''s main hall. And passed on the message to the Du family and Du Yan, as well as the seven second-grade Wuhuang strong. At this time, everyone gathered together and sat quietly in the Dujiazhengtang waiting, because the leader of the demon army had not come in yet, the old man of the Du family did not dare to relax too much and sat down with the others. I have been burdened with humiliation for a few days, and it is not bad for the next few minutes. "Your demon army commander is very low-key ..." Feng Hao chuckled. "..." Du Yan didn''t talk to Mr. Du''s family. At this time, talking was actually useless, and everything was resolved when they met. Da ~ Da ~ After the gate of Du''s house was opened, the young man Dai Dou came in and went directly to the main hall of Du''s house. "The room is full of people. It seems that the Du family is much better than other families!" Qing Qing, a young man wearing a bucket hat, laughed. I feel better. When the Douzheng youth entered Dujiazhengtang, he suddenly hesitated for a moment. It seems that the atmosphere of Dujia today is somewhat wrong. And how could anyone have his back to him? After the Doudou youth entered the main hall, Du Yan and the Du family stood up immediately, bowing and saluting, "I have seen the Legion Master ..." At this time, the Du family and Du Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally survived ... The feeling of grabbing a life-saving straw is just amazing. But when Du Yan and the Du family looked at Lin Yu, they found that Feng Hao didn''t know when he had carried his body. "Afraid?" Father Du sneered. His current image is still very embarrassing. His hair was shaved because he was electro-focused by the Thunder. In addition, there are some places in the body that are scorched, and there is no appearance of being the head of the Du family. Therefore, Feng Hao is quite hostile, but Feng Hao is stronger than him and can only swallow this breath. Du''s other second-class Wuhuang strong men are also similar, there is no image of the second-class strong men, and the mood is abnormally bad. Du Yan was okay, and she looked extremely calm. Anyway, she felt that even if the leader of the demon army killed Feng Hao, the Du family could not escape. Because ... her current practice is to absorb the promotion of Shen Dan, and naturally she will find out what the Du family has done over the years. "How long haven''t I seen this, Master Du''s family and a few Keqing have become like this pair? Hehe ..." The young man took off the dipper on his head, exposing the handsome face with a fair feeling, with a faint smile on his face. It was just looking at Feng Hao who was carrying his hands, but his brow frowned. "I don''t know who this is?" The youth did not have that aggressive momentum all over him, but was like a humble and humble boy. It doesn''t look like the leader of the demon army. When he looked at Fenghao, he felt strange and familiar, which made him very curious. "I don''t know what his name is, but ... he''s here to rescue these ''dan furnaces'' ..." Father Du''s Shen cried, he called those who had been raised in captivity called Dan furnace. Because these people were originally suppliers of the magical power, and their bodies were melting pots. "Oh?" The young man couldn''t help but scream out of suspicion, which was a bit interesting, but some people tried to save these people who would become the army of the demon emperor. I just don''t know the height of the sky. "dead!" When the young man knew where Feng Hao came from, his handsome face immediately appeared cold and cold. Then the body turned into a mass of black gas, which appeared directly behind Feng Hao, and the big hand found out the position of the heart that pokes Xiang Feng Hao like a serpent. Taking a shot is a gesture. Father Du''s laughing body was shaking, he knew ... Feng Hao would die. However, just as the young man''s right hand was about to touch Feng Hao''s back, Feng Hao suddenly turned around and pierced the young man''s eyes with cold eyes. "what" For just a moment, when the young man saw Feng Hao''s appearance and added his captivating gaze, he almost peeed out. After screaming, he flew straight out and said on one knee: "Qilin, the commander of the Twelfth Army of the Humble Lord, meets the monarch!" Flutter! After hearing the words of the young man, Mr. Du''s family was shocked. Wrong, all wrong! Feng Hao is not an ordinary person, he turned out to be ... a demon emperor! Even Du Yan covered her mouth in surprise, and the whole person fell into an incredible state. He needs to obey some things. For example, why should the Qilin Army Commander call Feng Hao the monarch? And Feng Hao is really a demon emperor? But this is a bit impossible, because if Feng Hao is a demon emperor, he would not think of these people in the Du family. Because the Legion of the Demon Emperor needs all this fresh blood to supplement. The demon emperor fought in the universe. Without the support of the demon army, the fame of the demon emperor could not spread to countless planes. So ... the real demon emperor should not do such things that harm his own interests. Mr. Du''s eyes were almost glaring at the time, and His Majesty was sloppy, and he was dumb. He thought he had caught the life-saving straw and thought Feng Hao would die. Who knew that suddenly a big reversal happened, and the leader of the demon army called Feng Hao as the monarch ... God made a joke with them again, and for a long time, it was a dead end. The seven second-ranking Emperor Wuhuang Powers were also scared and stunned, their bodies shaking madly. Qi Xun, the commander of the Twelfth Army, knelt down on the ground respectfully. He was one of the capable commanders of His Majesty. I was once fortunate to have followed the handsome demon''s absolute style following the handsome demon. That looks exactly like the youth in front of it ... how can''t the temperament and the supreme nobleness between the eyebrows be changed. And ... he also saw that Feng Hao''s appearance was not transcendent. Therefore, Qi Lin is absolutely certain that Feng Hao is the supreme demon king. Feng Hao looked indifferently at Qi Lin, the leader of the demon emperor army, and finally sighed. The demon emperor was indistinguishable from him. It looks like they have a lot in common. "Is Lin Zhouzhong the leader of your army?" Feng Hao asked. He decided to leave all the evils of the demon emperor in Lin Zhou, all in one fell swoop. Qi Lin shook his head and wondered: "Monarch, your Majesty has 127 demon commanders, nearly two thousand commanders ... in Lin Zhou, there is one demon commander, twelve commanders, you ... no know?" Qi Lin was wondering at that time. The imperial emperor could not even forget such a thing? v3 Chapter 308： Ancient gods? Father Du family and Du Yan, as well as the seven Du Jia Keqing strong, a group of people knelt down and shivered. Because Qi Lin, the leader of the regiment, really called Fenghao the monarch. You ca nt admit that the Qilin Army Commander even the demon emperor ... "When is your turn to question the Emperor?" Feng Hao stared at Qi Lin, who felt the powerful coercion released by Feng Hao only against him, and then fell to the ground instead of kneeling on one knee. Qi Lin can also confirm that this is really a demon emperor. Whether it is the appearance or the powerful coercion just released, who else can there be? But ... the only difference is probably the current demon emperor. "Don''t dare ..." Qi Lin congratulated. Questioning the demon emperor, giving them these legionnaires a thousand brave courages, and quite demon handsome said that the legionnaire was a notorious method. "Released more than a hundred people in the Du family who swallowed the **** ..." Feng Hao said. "what" Qi Lin was stunned at the time. This is the soldier egg you were looking for for the monarch monarch. How can you just let it go ... Didn''t you mean to seek hegemony? Seeing that Feng Hao wasn''t joking, Qi Lin wondered whether the demon emperor had descendants from the clan other than eighteen generations? But this is not possible. It is rumored that Lord Demon Emperor was born from the birth of heaven and earth. When is there any clan? Du Yan and the Du family were even more confused, because Feng Hao''s appearance before did not look like a monster. Father Du family suddenly thought of Feng Hao saying something before, saying that the army chief had to kneel to him. I didn''t expect it to be so. It can be seen that Feng Hao''s identity may really be a demon emperor, but just a demon emperor who has lost some memory? Will the Emperor lose his memory? Mr. Du''s family has been thinking about this question, and the answer seems to be ... not at all! "For ... why to let go?" Qi Lin asked in confusion. "Because they are too weak ..." Feng Hao said. "The goddess that can be swallowed is very powerful. It only needs to absorb the source of the soul ..." Qi Lin''s head is dizzy, because Devourer Dan was originally made by the demon, how could he not know the role of Devourer ... "..." Feng Hao was silent, took a deep breath, and waited for Qi Lin to say, "The emperor just wants to say, do you let it go ..." "put!" Nonsense, the demon monarch has spoken in person, how could he not let go? Then his eyes motioned to the Du family to release people ... Mr. Du''s family panicked, then looked at Du Yan with some anxiety. Because ... Du Yan actually lied a big lie, these captives in the house can actually be saved ... However, at that time, in order to use Feng Hao''s hand to remove Qi Lin, the leader of the army, they said that Qi Lin must be killed to enable these people to survive. Who knows ... Not only did Qi Lin not follow Feng Hao, but ... he obeyed obediently. Now Qi Lin let them go, they were worried about Feng Hao ... no, they were worried that the demons would be angry ... Because if they really released more than a hundred people, then the demon Emperor Fenghao must know that Du Yan had lied to him before. "Their bite-eater is about to be finished soon ..." said the Du family. "Don''t you dare?" Qi Lin''s eyes suddenly shot the killer, stepped out, and with a bang, the body of Father Du family flew upside down. A bite of old blood spit out. "grandfather!" "Homeowner!" Du Yan was so frightened with the two second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang strongmen, and rushed forward to support the Du family. But found ... Mr. Du family is dead! "Wow!" Du Yan burst out crying, his father had just been seriously injured by someone who did not know who it was, and now Grandpa was shocked to death by the head of the army. Suddenly, Du Yan entered into a state of runaway, half-step emperor''s repair broke out, and a breath from ancient times emerged. "Yep?" For a moment, Qilin''s eyes appeared a little surprised, and then the water dripped gloomily. "presumptuous!" Qi Lin scolded angrily: "You are so brave, you have absorbed the source of God''s life privately ... And ... this God of Eater that you absorbed has the source of ancient gods ... dead!" Qi Lin was shocked and angry. He did not expect that Du Yan''s luck was so good that he could find someone with the origin of ancient gods. This luck is against the sky. Then he took a decisive shot and tried to kill Du Yan, because this way he could absorb the share of Du Yan''s body. That''s exactly how the demon repair is. Devour, swallow, swallow again. Such as the demon handsome ... In that life, I don''t know how much the power of the life source swallowed up. Of course, they must not be absorbed by the demon emperor. This is too low-grade. They often absorb those powerful monks. This kind of cultivation is called a quick one, which is much more reliable than Devouring God. Qi Lin felt that if he could absorb Du Yan''s source of life, he might have a chance to go further. Become a powerful supreme powerhouse. Half-step Emperor, Emperor, Lord of God, Supreme, God will ... Qi Lin is now the Lord''s realm, thus becoming one of the 120 legions of His Majesty the Emperor. If he can become the supreme powerhouse, that is His Majesty 121st Demon Marshal. Flutter! Flutter! Qi Lin''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, in order to become a demon handsome, one step closer to the demon emperor, he has devoured life elsewhere in these years. So they will only come to collect Devourer at certain times. Then, just when Qi Lin was about to make a move, Feng Hao said in a deep voice: "Who allowed you to do it?" "?????" Qi Lin froze at the time and said, "The monarch ... she, she privately absorbed the power of the ancient **** ..." "You want to absorb?" Feng Hao asked. "Dare to ..." Qi Lin shivered, then his head shook like a rattle. He then reacted. The demon monarch was here. Even if he killed Du Yan, it seemed that he couldn''t absorb it ... "Do you know who this source of her body comes from?" Feng Hao sneered. "Who?" Qi Lin frowned. How did he feel that the demon emperor said this? There is a kind of original power in Du Yan''s body, which is the feeling given by the demon monarch? "Beidi!" Feng Hao wrote lightly. Hum! For a moment, Qi Lin''s body shook like a sieve, and he was so frightened that he stepped back, but he didn''t expect him to be right ... Since the demon emperor gave Du Yan such a generous opportunity, he would certainly not spare him easily. But Qi Lin later thought ... Since the monarch monarch had a good relationship with Du Yan, then he should not sit and watch that he just killed the Du family .... What the **** is going on? v3 Chapter 309： magician Qi Lin was panicking. Because he now has a dilemma, when the original Du Family had just killed him, the demon emperor did not take the shot, and thought it was reasonable to kill Du Yan. But who knows, the demon emperor did not let him move Du Yan. At this time, the seven second-class Emperor Wu Emperors of the Du family saw that the situation was not right, and made their own claims. They would release all of the more than one hundred bite-sweeping hosts hosted by Du family. However, the hosts of these god-eaters still have a look of jealousy and enmity, waiting for the Emperor Wu of the Du family. "What are you doing? We are taking good care of our wounds, why are you driving us away?" "We can give money ..." "I don''t want to leave. The Du family treats me like a mountain ..." A group of people scolded them, but after seeing Du Yan, their eyes suddenly turned on, and then they fell on their knees. "Thank you so much, Mrs. Du ..." When Du Yan saw more than a hundred people, she looked at her, and her thoughts were a little complicated for a while. Feng Hao shook his head slightly. At the beginning, he thought so too, thinking that the Du family is really a kind family, and also thought of giving the Du family a chance. Who knows that there is a huge conspiracy hidden in it, and the purpose is to make the power of human life. How is this different from raising pigs? "Get the Devil Eater inside them and let them go ..." Feng Hao looked at Qi Lin, the commander of the army. "Yes!" Qi Lin was also worried that Feng Hao would kill him, so when Feng Hao had ordered him, he was very active. Want to make up for it. Although he didn''t know the purpose of Feng Hao''s release of these people, since it was from the demon emperor, he would just do it. Qi Lin then rounded his hands on his chest, red light appeared in his eyes, and then a dark red blood cell appeared on the palm. Then strands of blood emanated from those hundred people. "what happened?" "I feel the flow of life ..." The people were pale and frightened, and they looked at Du Yan nervously and begged: "Miss Du, save me ..." "What''s noisy? Can''t you see that it''s going to save you?" Qi Lin scolded. The group was jealous and said, "You are killing us ... where are you saving?" "Oh, you know, the Du family took you in, the purpose is to absorb your source of life ..." Qi Lin laughed. "how is this possible?" Of course, this group of people can''t believe it, because they even feel that ... the guy wearing a bucket in front of him is absorbing their source of life. Qi Lin shook his head with a smile and shook his head: "Wrong, you know, the elixir that the Du family gave you is bite-sweet, which can stimulate your life''s origins, but it is also devouring everything , Including the flesh ... and then swallowed the demon to become a demon ... " "impossible!" They didn''t believe it all, and felt that it was Qi Lin who was scaring them. How could a panacea eat people? "When we are idiots? Although I am not high in cultivation, I know that ... there has never been an elixir for demon ..." Some martial arts master sneered. "Ha ha!" Qi Lin grinned and looked at the sneerous martial artist, saying, "You don''t believe it? Then you can experience it for yourself ..." With that said, Qi Lin divided a ray of divine thought, interrupted the absorption of the blood of the martial artist, and then the martial artist suddenly felt a cramp in his abdomen. With a wailing cry, they rolled up on the ground. Everyone looked at him and found that no one had ever shot him. But then, everyone saw that the abdomen of the martial arts suddenly collapsed in, and then the chest, legs, feet ... all concentrated to the abdomen ... And everyone began to see that the martial arts strong man had an elixir in his abdomen, exuding a grey breath, and swallowed the flesh and blood of the man. "what" There is only one head of the martial arts who has not died, but the whole person is completely scared ... When the jaw began to be devoured by Devourer Dan, the tragic cry finally subsided. In the end ... everyone just saw a blood-red elixir lying quietly on the ground. "Just gone?" "No one says no ..." This group of people is completely frightened, and seeing a living person disappear in front of them with their own eyes, this visual impact is simply too strong. As the crowd panicked, they suddenly discovered that ... the god-eating Dan who absorbed the martial arts power began to change. One hand, two hands began to appear, and then both feet also grew out of Devouring God Dan, but the complexion had a magic pattern like green tendons. It doesn''t look like a normal person. "Roar ~" The demon who changed from the bite-sweeper suddenly roared to the sky, and then a red light appeared in his eyes, and he rushed directly to the frightened people. "magician!" "It''s really the legendary demon, that''s how the demon came ... he is an individual." It wasn''t until this time that everyone knew how the demon came, and found that Qi Lin was not wrong. Then Feng Hao looked at the demonized demon, and with a look, a thunder suddenly fell from the sky and directly fell on the demon. Suddenly, the demon became coke ... hiss! When a group of people saw this scene, their legs and stomachs were shaking, and they seemed to have drank the soup medicine Du Yan gave them, saying that they could give birth to death. This is true, but the problem is how to become a demon without self-thinking. "Du Yan, you bitch!" "You lady, I''ll kill you!" Several martial arts strongmen stared at Du Yan, with red eyes, trying to kill Du Yan. "A bunch of dregs!" Du Yan looked indifferent, then her ten fingers protruded, and the people who rushed over were punctured by Du Yan''s nails at the time, just like kebab ... Suddenly, the group of people who were about to move suddenly didn''t dare to move ... "Save us ... we don''t want to be monsters ..." The group begged to look at Qi Lin at that time, hoping that Qi Lin could continue to rescue them. But Du Yan scorned and said, "This is God Eater ..." "..." Suddenly, the begging group of people were ashamed at the scene, and they got around. Du Yan and Qi Lin were both ... Feng Hao looked at all this indifferently. He didn''t intervene in this matter. He asked to let these people go, but he didn''t want innocent people to become monsters. But Feng Hao cannot determine their behavior. As long as Devourer Dan is sucked away by Qi Lin, then ... their life and death, Feng Hao does not want to interfere anymore. Qi Lin glanced at Du Yan, and there was a sense of murderousness in his eyes. From what happened today, it can be seen that the Du family had betrayed him long ago ... Qi Lin then said: "You should be glad that the monarch monarch did not want your life, let''s go ..." v3 Chapter 310： Monster Emperor Qi Lin looked at Lin Yu flatteringly. Because Feng Hao let him release these people, he did it truthfully ... Qi Lin was sucked out of those people by Qi Lin, and he no longer had to worry about turning into a demon. "Evil Emperor?" But when these people looked at Feng Hao along Qi Lin''s eyes, their bodies shivered uncontrollably. They just heard it very clearly. Qi Lin said that the young man in front of him was the demon monarch. This is a legendary dark figure. "what" A group of people looked pale and trembled frantically. Then I don''t know who was the first to scare away, and the others also left Du Family House and crawled away. When Du Yan''s house was only Du Yan, a few second-ranked Emperor Wuqiang, and Qi Lin, the leader of the demon army ... Feng Hao''s mouth finally evoked a smile. "Yes, I have something to tell you." Feng Hao looked at Qi Lin. Qi Lin shuddered and said respectfully: "The monarch please tell me, his subordinates will go to the knife and the pan under the knife ..." "Stop, what I want to tell you is ... I''m not a demon emperor ..." Feng Hao chuckled. "?????" Qi Lin froze for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Monarch, don''t joke, people have already let go ..." Du Yan looked at Feng Hao a little bit wrongly, Qi Lin, the leader of the demon emperor''s army, recognized Feng Hao as the demon emperor, but he admitted that he was not the demon emperor ... Why didn''t you say it earlier? When Feng Hao was about to speak, all of a sudden, the sky over Du''s house was suddenly dark, and a heavy breath suddenly came down ... Then a terrible demon filled the world. "Evil Emperor?" Seeing this scene, Qi Lin almost stared out. He looked at the vision in the sky and then looked at Feng Hao. The whole person was almost aggressive. When Feng Hao said that he was not a demon emperor, Qi Lin certainly didn''t believe it, because ... he had really seen the demon emperor before. And ... the breath that Feng Hao showed was really the same as the demon emperor. But now ... what''s going on with Jieyun gathered in the sky and that majestic spirit? That should belong to the demon emperor? When Feng Hao saw this scene, he couldn''t help but hesitated for a moment. It seems that this is the rhythm of the demon emperor going to the lower bound. Feng Hao simply did not explain, presumably the demon emperor will come over, and will definitely give Qi Lin a reasonable explanation. This strong demon made Du Yan and the several martial arts strong men in the house courtyard tremble. Among the dark clouds over the next nine days, a black beam of light straight into the ground from the sky, and a figure slowly fell from the beam of light. Flutter! Qi Lin was on the ground, and now I really believe that Feng Hao is not a demon emperor, because ... the figure in the beam of light gave him a very familiar atmosphere. It''s like seeing my father. Later, Qi Lin thought that he was deceived by Feng Hao, and an uncontrollable anger broke out in his heart. But ... he didn''t seem to be Feng Hao''s opponent. So he put up with it. Welcome to the figure in the black beam of light. When the black figure came out of the black beam of light, whether it was Du Yan or Feng Hao, or the two second-class Wuhuang strong men, they were shocked. This person turned out to be like a mold carved from Feng Hao. The only difference was that the young man had a black magic mark on his brows. "Lin Zhou, demon handsome Qilin, meet the monarch!" Qi Lin chanted. But the young man in the black robe ignored Qi Lin, and then turned into a black demon, sweeping towards Fenghao. The space that has been passed is torn, and Qi Lin is corroded a little by this evil spirit ... "what" Qi Lin made a terrible noise, his eyes were full of panic, but soon ... the fire of life in his eyes gradually disappeared, and the essence and origin of his entire life were absorbed by the young man in black robe. Du Yan found out that the situation was wrong with the second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang and tried to escape, but wherever the demon went, there was no way for them to survive. After only two steps out, he was attacked by the demon spirit, and then the essence of life and the source have all become tonics for the black robe youth. "Do you and I really come together? Are you interested in working with Bendi?" In the eyes of the demon emperor, there was only Feng Hao, and all life and death around him had nothing to do with him. Feng Hao laughed: "You are too insincere. Since you want to cooperate with me, you should always come here ... but it is a demonized avatar that is worthy to discuss cooperation with me?" "Enough is enough!" The imperial emperor said, covering the space with waves of heaven and earth, and opened up his realm outside the law ... Later, Feng Hao found that the Du Family House had disappeared, and there was a purgatory-like scene all around. There were sorrows of life, various sounds emerged endlessly, and people were confused. But Feng Hao''s heart was as firm as a rock, and he wasn''t moved at all. Everything was just an illusion. Moreover ... He thought it was funny. The demon emperor formed a clone in Lin Zhou and tried to suppress him? It''s ridiculous. Feng Hao waved his hands and used the rules of Lin Zhou''s heaven and earth. The rules collided with the concrete demonic power. After a short buzz, Feng Hao directly defeated the realm where the demons embodyed. All the wailing and purgatory scenes disappeared, and there was a fascination in the eyes of the demon emperor. "You have mastered the laws of Lin Zhou''s world ..." The imperial incarnation did not continue to shoot, because after Feng Hao showed his means, he knew that there was no need to continue shooting. Mastering Lin Zhou''s laws, at least ... In this world, Feng Hao, like Lin Yu, is above life. Although his enchantment is not affected by Lin Zhou''s laws, in the final analysis, this heaven and earth does not belong to him ... "When will the deity come, tell me about cooperation ..." Feng Hao took the photo with his right hand, and the power of heaven and earth turned into a giant hand, which directly crushed the incarnation of the demon emperor ... "Interesting ... Bendi is looking forward to meeting you ..." When the avatar disappeared, the voice of the demon emperor echoed in this space ... At the same time, the demons that were spread apart did not disappear, but turned into twelve demon dragons, rushing to the mainland in all directions ... When Feng Hao saw this scene, his expression sank slightly, because the twelve demon dragons were a trouble in the end. He speculated that these demon dragons might merge with the remaining eleven army commanders and the demon handsome, and by then ... the trouble would be serious. Although he and Lin Yu could take the repression ... but did not become the true master of the universe, there is no way to destroy these demons. Because the demonic spirit of the imperial emperor contains his rules, it is not affected by the laws of Lin Zhou, and can only be killed by strength ... So if you don''t want Lin Zhou to have a large number of deaths and injuries, it is imminent to find them ... v3 Chapter 311： New trail After the demon dissipated, the people of Xieyang City suddenly felt like the rest of their lives after the disaster, and went out to celebrate. Later, it was discovered that the Du family of the century-old good family had turned into a ruin. Huh! With this colleague, on the main city of Xieyang City, they also shot the city guards and rushed outside the Du family. When they found that the Du family had not even experienced it overnight, they fell directly into ruins, and all of them were still missing. When people saw a young man standing in the ruins of Du''s house, they inevitably gave birth to a touch of sympathy. They felt that the young man should be a survivor of the Du family. Because the Du family is a century-old tyrant, and its reputation in the Xieyang City is great, no one can say clearly who is in the Du family. But now that the Du family is gone, there is a person standing outside the ruins, which is obviously the survivor of the Du family. After all, no one in the world would stare at the ruins of the Du family so affectionately. "Grief changes smoothly ... Du Gongzi ..." The captain of the city guard responsible for cleaning up the scene looked at Feng Hao with sympathy, and was just about to pat Feng Hao''s shoulders. Who knew that before Feng Hao''s body was touched, the whole person flew up to 70 or 80 meters away, spitting white foam. hiss! This scene surprised the onlookers and the city guards. They did not see Feng Hao''s shot at all, but the city guards flew out. Feng Hao was thinking about the eleven army chiefs who would grow up with the demon commander after getting the demon anger spread by the demon emperor. Who knew that someone would try to approach him. Feng Hao had ignored it directly, but the other party planned to pat his shoulder ... Feng Hao was a little unwilling. The whole thing seemed to be familiar to him, so Feng Hao didn''t pull away from his cultivation. In the face of absolute strength, the city guards were just vomiting blood that was shocked. However, Feng Hao also saw that the city guard actually had two brushes, probably the repair between the third grade and the fourth grade. In the small county town, it was already very valuable. However, the strong king of the third and fourth grades could not even close Feng Hao''s body. Some people who reacted, looked at Feng Hao as if they had seen a ghost ... Who is this? When did the Du family have such a terrible power? The martial arts powerhouses in the third and fourth grades can''t get close? Yipinfansheng? Or the legendary half-step emperor? "The Du family will be removed from the world from now on. Your city''s main government accounts for the missing people in the territory. These missing people may be related to the Du family ..." After Feng Hao said this sentence, he took a step forward and went straight to Qingyun, disappearing into the ruins of the Du family in Xieyang City. At the same time, a middle-aged man in the main city of Xieyang City suddenly heard a word close to his ear. After a brief fright, he bit his teeth and said, "Come here, pull out all the information of the Du family from the past. The gangster Du family has been removed from the world. God bless me Xieyang City ..." ... After Feng Hao left Xieyang City, he chose the direction in which one of the demons dispersed and chased after him. The twelve demons were scattered from all directions, but Feng Hao remembered the general orientation. Therefore, he felt that as long as he chased in the direction of demon spread, he would definitely find one of the legions ... If the demon handsome is better. Feng Hao''s first pursuit was in the East where he planned to go. This time, he didn''t choose to walk or ride a horse. It is directly converted into a streamer and cuts through the sky ... At night, a child saw the streamer of the sky and cheered cheerfully: "Meteor, it is a meteor ... Make a wish, I want to make a wish ..." Feng Hao crossed the mountains, rivers, seas, and mountains, and finally fell in an ancient city that stood in the void and looked great to the naked eye. Feng Hao did not choose to land in the city, because after all, it was too conspicuous, but continued to be a prodigal son. He intends to repeat his tricks. Because it is so bright to find the family that works for the demon army commander, it is not possible to find out. Only after the opponent reveals the fox''s tail, can the army leader or the demon handsome behind the scenes. And this kind of giant city on the earth is the most convenient to conceal its identity, because the fish and dragon are mixed, the family is lined up, and the leader of the demon emperor army should develop into his working family. This is why Feng Hao chose to stay here. After Feng Hao gathered his breath, he was almost an ordinary warrior, lined up for inspection and entered the city. However, after Feng Hao and his party entered the city, someone leaned forward and asked if they were interested in finding work in the city. "What are they doing?" Feng Hao asked. "Then who else is in your family? Not many brothers and sisters?" The man asked. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "One lonely man ... no worries." When the man heard Feng Hao''s words, a ray of light burst into his eyes, and his attitude immediately became much warmer. "Hehe, the boys are determined to be in the Quartet, and the brothers admire ..." the man laughed. Feng Hao smiled and looked at the middle-aged person who was almost the same as pimping, with a coldness in his heart. The person''s performance in front of him is a bit like pulling some tramp or unrelated people for some special experiment. This makes Feng Hao easily think of a question, is it possible for this person to be the host of the demon emperor army. "Are you working here? If not, I''ll look elsewhere ..." Feng Hao was once a movie-level figure, and in terms of role-playing ability, it is still very remarkable. Now he pretends to be a poor people looking for work. At first glance, it looks like the lowest level of people, even if they die, no one cares. "Yes, of course, there is work to do ... but you are a bit weak now, you need to go to the house with me, and then tell you what you do after raising your body, but during this period, you also have wages ... " Middle-aged people feel that no one can refuse what he said. Feng Hao knew that his guess was close to ten, and at the same time he felt a little surprised, because he casually entered a city, and this kind of person pulled him to be the host of the god. It can be seen that I don''t know how many people were taken away by this kind of people, and thus became the host of the bite-eater, and eventually went down the road of becoming a demon. "That feeling is good, where is your house?" Feng Hao asked seriously. "Wait a while, because there are quite a lot of people to do this, wait a minute ..." said the middle-aged. At the same time, his eyes were very lumpy, and he was aiming at people who entered the city. Obviously, he had a very good understanding of people. Later, the middle-aged person found two young men who were slightly stingy, and immediately greeted them with a smile ... "Will you find work?" v3 Chapter 312： Uranus Feng Hao saw middle-aged people enthusiastically introduce livework to the people who entered the city. Before long, he recruited twelve young people who looked like lonely wolves. That is the person who placed the order. Such a person happens to be the best Soul Eater host, because even if it disappears by accident, no one will know. In addition, Feng Hao was also very curious, where did all these people who turned into demon ... If you haven''t left Lin Zhou, it should always be hidden somewhere in Lin Zhou. But it was strange ... Lin Yu, the master of Lin Zhou, seemed to be unaware of the incident. At the same time, middle-aged people saw that today s gains were not bad, and looked at Feng Hao and the twelve strong young men with a smile, and said, "Your bodies are a little bit ill ..." The young people looked at each other. Are they so strong and weak? Anyway, it is also the existence of Sipin Wuzong. Let me say that it is also the treatment of the senior guards of the giants. They are all warriors walking in the world, and they can do anywhere. The key is to have resources to train them. So when the middle-aged people found them just now, it didn''t matter that the heroes were useful. As soon as Kete came here, this guy said that they were physically weak. What does that mean? After seeing everyone''s eyes, the middle-aged man smiled slightly and said, "Don''t get me wrong. Although you are all powerful martial arts, you are really nothing in this heavenly city ... Where I will take you, then It''s a place where you can quickly become powerful ... " hiss! When everyone heard this sentence, they took a few breaths and became strong quickly? What''s so powerful? However, in fact, middle-aged people are not wrong. Tianwang City is the largest city in the Eastern Region. You can''t count the number of holy hands. The king of the city is also an emperor-like figure. Have a fight with the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. Therefore, the fourth grade Wuzong did not get a bit on the stage in the city of Tianwang. If you think about it, everyone thinks that the middle-aged people are right. Oh, they''re all empty ... "Sir, then ... we''re leaving?" The twelve young people are all very interested, and can''t wait to go where the middle-aged people say immediately. Only Fenghao stood alone, obviously a middle-aged person to take away, but showed a stance of watching. But also, the existence of a state as strong as him is basically all watching the world. It''s time to shoot, everything is free. "Let''s go!" The middle-aged person then took Feng Hao and twelve youths to a large mansion in the city of Tianwang. This house is not a very luxurious atmosphere, but in the land of gold, the possession of such a house, it can be seen that the heritage and strength are still quite strong. Uranus City seat is the largest city in Da Xia, far more than the prosperity of the imperial city. Legend has it that a former emperor once wanted to have the palace in Uranus City, but was rejected directly by the Uranus city master at the time. At that time, the Emperor fought against the King of the King of the City, and the fight was dark, the sun and the moon were dull, and eventually the Emperor ended up slightly inferior. Since then, the city of Uranus has also become a city of freedom and is not subject to the checks and balances of the Emperor Xia, but there are also various rules in the city of Uranus that center on the city of Uranus. Anyone who steps into the city of freedom must abide by the rules of the city of Uranus. In addition, the identity of the Uranus Lord is usually one ... that is Uranus. ... Middle-aged people brought Feng Hao and the twelve youths into the big family, which is the top ten ancient family in the southern city of the King of Heaven-Mo family. When Feng Hao knew that the family was called the Mo family, he suddenly thought of a person Du Yan had mentioned beforeMo Wentian. Du Yan had also questioned Feng Hao''s question. "Who is the owner of this Mo family?" After Feng Hao entered the Mo''s house, Shennian directly covered the entire Mo''s house, and had a simple understanding of Mo''s overall strength. Sixteen people in Emperor Wu of Erpin, four people of Emperor Fansheng, and one emperor at half step ... This configuration is already very scary, at least far more than the first Warrior Sect of Daxia Nanyu. Feng Hao was a little curious about the half-step emperor in the Mo family, but thought ... this person should not be the Mo family owner ... The middle-aged person shook his head and said, "Oh, this question ... I don''t know." Suddenly, Feng Hao chatted with the twelve youths. "Aren''t you Mo''s family?" A young man wondered. "I didn''t say I was the Mo family, I just worked for the Mo family and introduced you to the Mo family as a senior guard ..." The middle-aged man said with a smile, there is nothing to hide. Anyway, people are coming in. As for what these people are going to do with the Mo family, it has nothing to do with him. He only needs to charge a small service fee for the Mo family. As soon as these lone wolves heard of the Mo''s top ten in the southern city of Tianwang, it was a good job to be a senior guard. Therefore, it is not important whether the middle-aged person is the Mo family. "The quick way to get stronger?" Someone asked. The middle-aged man laughed: "You can rest assured, my Xue Cai''s reputation is famous in Nancheng, saying that if you can become stronger, you can definitely ... I have seen it with my own eyes ..." At this time, a white-haired old man in Mo''s house met Xue Cai, and at the same time, looked at Feng Hao and the twelve youths. Eventually his eyes fell on Feng Hao. The white-haired old man frowned suddenly, and said, "What does an ordinary person bring in? I don''t need such people in my family ..." "This man is clever and can be a slave in Mo''s house ... How about the other twelve, all are the strong masters of Wu Zong in the fourth grade ..." Xue Cai flattered. The white-haired old man said slightly, "Generally speaking ... but we still need 57 people. Within half a month, can we find them?" Xue Cai nodded frequently: "Elder Mo, Xiao Xue, I work, you can rest assured that you are satisfied ..." "Yep!" The white-haired old man nodded, then took out a few fine spirit stones from the sleeve robe and gave them to Xue Cai. After Xue Cai took over the spirit stone, he immediately looked like a grateful Dade, and then bowed down ... "Emotional fellow is a trafficker ..." Feng Hao smiled. I thought Xue Cai was the Mo family, but in the end sold them to the Mo family. This trafficker was really good ... Even the Lord of his world was ''turned in''. Feng Hao is very clear. If you are right, this Mo family is probably the family under a certain army commander, or ... this is one of the demon army commanders. Although Xue Cai did not know who the Mo family was, Feng Hao felt that Mo Wentian might have a lot to do with this Mo family. "What are you all doing? Twelve of you, go and report to the guard with him." Elder Mo then called a Mo family child and said, "Take them down ..." v3 Chapter 313： Miss Mo Jiaqi After the children of the Mo family stayed with the twelve youths, Elder Mo''s eyes fell on Feng Hao. This time ... it wasn''t Elder Mo who felt Feng Hao was a super-hidden concealer, but another arrangement. Elder Mo said, "Where are they? What''s their name?" "Feng Haoran, from the Wushu Sect of the Southern Region." Feng Hao said. Originally, he wanted to use Feng Hao''s name directly, but later he thought that he was also the master of the world. Since he chose to hide the practice, he would use another identity. The name Feng Hao cannot be branded with other labels. "Since you can join the Zongmen, should Xiu Wei always have it? But it looks like you ... it''s not like it!" Elder Mo asked. "Participating in the trial, the cultivation is lost, so I came to Tianwang City to earn a living." Feng Hao said. "Your life is far enough away, ten thousand miles ..." Elder Mo almost laughed at the time, and then said, "Okay, this elder doesn''t just ask about these ... there is just one thing here that is still very suitable for you to do, and you are lucky ..." Said Elder Mo also had a meaningful look at Hao Fenghao. "What''s the matter?" Fenghao curiously. He just noticed that Elder Mo''s eyes seemed to really feel that he was lucky, and gave him the feeling, just like those people who became senior guards, like luck. Of course, if they are all the hosts of Devourer, it is indeed unlucky ... "Then Xue Cai said that you are clever ... How does Elder Ben feel like it? But it''s better ... monitoring someone for Elder Ben." Elder Mo''s eyes were very cold and solemn. Feng Hao''s face was calm, and there was no slight wave in his heart ... Elder Mo was like a child in his eyes. Although it is a holy product, it is enough for him to flick a finger. Elder Mo saw that Feng Hao''s face was unusually calm and looked very dumb, so he thought Feng Hao was a suitable candidate. Then he waved his hand, and some of the children of the Mo family stood by and bowed. Elder Mo said, "Bring the wind to Hao Ran''s yard, there is no one who can pick water and firewood ..." "Yes!" The children of the Mo family congratulated. And after Feng Hao heard of Elder Mo''s arrangement, the whole person was a little dazed. The grand master of the world has fallen to the point of burning firewood? But ... Feng Hao is also a person who grew up in this family. After becoming the master of the thousand, his vision is very large. It is very rare to play an ordinary person like this now. It can be said that this is a deeper understanding of Dao and himself. He can be transformed into any person in the world, an ordinary person, or a strong person. He always plays a certain role and looks at the world and the world from another angle. The small courtyard of Miss Mo''s Seven looked a little remote. When the children of Mo''s family brought Feng Hao to the small courtyard, they said to Feng Hao, "Go in, from now on, you are the next person in the courtyard of Miss Mo''s Seven. It''s ... keep an eye on her. " After saying this, the Mo family''s children left the courtyard, and Feng Hao saw the wood piled up in the courtyard. This is at least the amount for several months. Squeak! At this time, the door of the chamber in the courtyard opened, and a woman in a yellowish long dress came out. The woman froze when she saw Feng Hao, but soon returned to God and swept away some of the fallen leaves in the courtyard. The woman did not speak, and Feng Hao did not speak. But judging from the temperament of women, Feng Hao thinks that most of them are Miss 7 of the Mo family ... Although the woman was very plainly dressed and did not have Miss Mo''s style at all, there was no way to conceal the splendor of the eyebrows. In addition ... Feng Hao found that the woman''s cultivation was abolished, and there were spiritual fluctuations in her body, but there was no dantianqihai. Obviously, the cultivation was forcibly abandoned. "Suck!" Feng Hao raised his axe and split the wood in half, and then the light of his eyes was looking at the woman, while the divine thought was monitoring the every move of the Mo family all the time. It was at this time that Feng Hao felt that the children of the Mo family who had taken him to the house of Miss Mo''s Seven were reporting to Elder Mo, and he listened. "Elder, why should you monitor Mo Yaoyao? Her Dan Tian Qihai is dead, so there is nothing to worry about ..." Mo''s children wondered. "Mo Wentian''s daughter has never been simple. Have you ever seen a Xiuwei abolished and his father disappeared, and still be so calm?" Elder Mo said in a deep voice: "Soon after the homeowner broke through the half-step emperor, his realm was not yet stable. The elder was worried that Mo Yaoyao would be bad for the homeowner. "A waste, why isn''t it good for the owner?" The Mo family child smiled. Can a waste affect the half-step great emperor? This is obviously impossible. "Mo Wentian left a secret treasure. I believe ... The reason why Mo Yaoyao is so calm is to hold this card ..." Elder Mo shot a ray of greed in his eyes. The children of the Mo family understood that ... The secret left by the half-step emperor ... This will make everyone jealous. "You know so many things, what do you do now?" Suddenly, Elder Mo looked at the Mo''s child with a meaningful smile. "The elders spare their lives!" Flutter! The Mo family''s son was so scared and slumped that he was paralyzed. He now regrets knowing so many things. Because ... if any of these things shake out, Elder Mo will suffer. Exactly ... he helped with all this. No doubt! But the children of the Mo family obviously didn''t want to die. They swore and swore allegiance, and they would never change their lives ... But Elder Mo took out an elixir from his sleeve robe, put it on the hands of his family''s children, and said softly, "Swallow it ..." The children of the Mo family saw the elixir, and they twitched terribly. This is Huadandan ... If anyone swallows it, even if it is a second-class Wuhuang strong man who eats it by mistake, it will be an end in the end. No bones remain. "Don''t, elder ... I''m loyal to you ..." If the children of the Mo family were crazy, he really didn''t want to die. "Elder Ben likes loyal people very much." Elder Mo said seriously. The Mo family nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, I''m your most loyal dog ..." "Don''t worry ..." Elder Mo said with a smile: "Since he is so loyal to this elder, there must be a substantive performance ... swallow it, and the elder will believe it." The children of the Mo family suddenly stunned again, and the whole person was almost frightened, but they could not swallow it ... Then he had to grit his teeth and swallow it, and then looked at Elder Mo with an expression of hatred: "Are you satisfied now? You dead old ghost!" v3 Chapter 314： Honest man "Dead old ghost? Haha" When Elder Mo heard the words of the children of the Mo family, he did not anger and laugh, and then his eyes suddenly appeared with a murderous sneer, sneer: "What you swallow is only a tonic, not a bone-villing ... but you Let me see clearly ... so ... " Snapped! Elder Mo''s skinny hand was like a fan, and he patted him on the head of that Mo family''s disciple. With a click, the Mo family''s disciple opened his head and fell to the ground ... "So you can only die!" After Elder Mo finished his sentence, he waved his hand, and someone in the dark came out tremblingly, and then dragged the Mo family child away. Everything is very skilful, as if they often do such things. ... At the same time, in the courtyard where Lin Yu was located, Feng Hao chopped all the wood blocks and tired them, and then looked at Miss Mo''s seven who cleaned the yard. "give it to me!" Feng Hao stepped forward, and he felt that Miss Mo''s Qi should know a lot of things, how could it be ordinary for a person who was abandoned and repaired, and who had to be secretly followed. "No, you chop wood ..." Miss Mo''s Qi gestured Feng Hao to chop firewood, but after seeing Lin Yu''s record, she was the boss who stared at the time. Subconsciously exclaimed: "So fast?" Feng Hao laughed: "It''s okay." Miss Mo Jiaqi looked at Lin Yu and said, "You sent them to watch me!" "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded. Huh! The seventh girl of the Mo family smiled, and seemed to feel a lot better in her heart, saying, "You are so honest, how do you do surveillance tasks well?" Miss Mo''s interest in Feng Hao has changed. Since her father left in this yard, she seems to have changed a lot of people. But people like Feng Hao who are frank and funny seem to have met for the first time. Feng Hao heard the girl from the Mo family said that he was honest, and then he stumbled. It seems that his acting skills are quite good. "It''s okay, I won''t say anyway." Feng Hao chuckled. "Giggle ..." Ms. Mo''s seven covered her mouth and laughed lightly, crying with a smile ... "I haven''t laughed like this for a long time, thank you ..." Miss Mo''s seven wiped the tears from her eyes and left the courtyard. Feng Hao thought and followed, and Miss Mo''s Qi did not say anything. She knew that Feng Hao would follow her. Because ... the same was true of those who had watched her before, but ... I followed the light like Feng Hao openly, instead of sneaking back, and seeing you for the first time. "Where are you going?" Feng Hao walked to the next to Miss Mo''s Seven and turned to ask. "..." Miss Mo Jiaqi was surprised and incredible when she saw that Feng Hao had followed this. She was thinking, why is this person like this? After a few words with him, she has come to such a degree. "You can follow me, but ... can''t you be so close." Miss Mo''s Qi said. "It''s better to chat ..." Feng Hao said. "?????" Ms. Mo''s Qi was stunned at that time. She never thought about talking to Feng Hao. What she said just now was almost finished. "We are unfamiliar. You are a member of the Mo family ... Although I''m not a lady now, but ... I don''t want to chat with you." "Do you want to resume cultivation? You have hatred in your heart, you tell me ... some secrets of the Mo family, maybe ... I can help you achieve your wish." Feng Hao looked at Miss Mo''s seven seriously. Feng Hao Shennian sensed something between Elder Mo and his children, but they didn''t disclose ... anything related to eating the god. However, Feng Hao still felt that this Mo family had a lot of suspicions ... Because Elder Mo mentioned Mo Wentian. The city of Tianwang is very large, Feng Hao wants to find the demon mascots scattered as the demon emperor, no less than finding a needle in a haystack. But he was very clear that there was a high probability that the city of Uranus was the place where the evil spirits came. In any case, when these demons were twisted into one, it was still quite terrible. Feng Hao obtained the rules of Lin Zhou''s world. He should always do something for Lin Zhou''s world. So he chose to wipe out all the evil of the demon emperor. Weaken the strength of the opponent for a while, but ... for the chance of competing for the Lord of the World. Miss Mo''s Qi froze, Shen said, "What else do you know?" Ms. Mo''s 7 thought it was incredible. How could a subordinate know this? The key is to boast about her. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "Mo Wentian ..." Feng Hao asked tentatively. Miss Mo''s beautiful eyes trembled suddenly, her eyebrows tightened, and she accelerated to leave. "really" When Feng Hao saw the look of Miss Mo Jiaqi, she knew that the Mo family basically couldn''t get rid of the evil master Yu Yin, because obviously the relationship between Miss Mo Jiaqi and Mo Wentian was extraordinary. And her hurried departure was more like an escape from not wanting to face the incident. "Elder Mo mentioned Mo Wentian''s secret treasure, and Mo Yao ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. Feng Hao caught up with Miss Mo Jiaqi and said, "Do you know the Du family?" Hum! Miss Mo''s seven eyes stared violently, and she stopped to stare at Feng Hao: "Who the **** are you? How do you know the Du family? How did Mo Zhuiyun''s thieves tell you? You just monitor me. people" "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is to tell me ... Is the Mo family a monster evil?" Feng Hao said positively. Miss Mo''s Seven is still in shock. She also shook her head and then nodded, but eventually shook her head. She held her head and said, "Need to ask me, I don''t know ..." "Speak out, maybe I can help you ..." Feng Hao said. To be honest, he still has a certain compassion for people like Miss Mo Jiaqi who was abolished, but Feng Hao does not reject this. Ms. Mo Jiaqi seemed to be stimulated, so she crouched on the ground and said nothing. Feng Hao felt that he couldn''t stop expecting it, and said in a right voice: "Are there any secrets in your body?" Hum! Pedal! When Miss Mo''s Seven heard Feng Hao''s words, the boss with a stare in his eyes stared back, how could he never imagine that ... Feng Hao knew this. Mo Chaiyun is crazy? Even a subordinate knows this. Has Mo Zhuanyun given up that secret treasure? "Why did Mo Zhuiyun tell you everything?" Miss Mo''s seven looked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao took a moment and then said, "I don''t know who Mo Zhuoyun is, you just need to know that I can save you." "Do you just want that secret treasure? Someone killed me, you know, I am the key to that secret treasure. If I die, don''t you want to get ..." Miss Mo''s seven stared at Feng Hao coldly. Before, she thought Feng Hao was quite honest, but now she knows that she read the wrong person ... v3 Chapter 315： Who is it Lin Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly, saying, "I''m just curious about Mo Wentian''s secret .... Besides, I don''t know Mo Wutian. I learned about Mo Wutian from the mouth of the Du family The name of ... " "The people in the Du family will still tell you this?" Miss Mo''s seven suddenly became suspicious. How could an ordinary subordinate know both the secret of Mo''s and the existence of Du''s ... How could this be an ordinary subordinate? However, Ms. Mo''s Qi was sure she hadn''t seen Feng Hao, and she probably wasn''t from Mo''s family. Is it the Du family? Miss Mo''s Qi sank, looking at Fenghao, and she said, "Are you from the Du family?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "The Du family has been removed from the world ..." "what?" At that time, Miss Mo''s Qi was stunned. Although Du''s family was far less than Mo''s, she was also a famous clan in Xieyang City. She once visited the Du family with her father Mo Wentian, and she got along very well with Du''s young lady Du Yan. She thinks that a good woman like Du Yan will definitely marry a good husband in the future. But I did not expect the Du family to be removed from time ... Miss Mo''s seven looked at Su Fenghao suspiciously, but she thought it was a bit impossible. The Du family is a kind-hearted family, and there are two emperors in the clan. Who will deal with such a kind-hearted family? When Feng Hao saw the expression of Miss Mo Jiaqi, she knew that the other party would not believe it ... But he felt that if she wanted to know the secret of Mo family, Miss Mo Jiaqi was the best breakthrough. Feng Hao certainly wanted to suppress the scattered demonic spirit of the demon emperor and severely hit his minions, but it was still far from being ruthless and wanted to kill everyone in the Mo family. "Is Du Yan still there?" Miss Mo''s Qi asked. She felt that if Feng Hao really knew Du Yan, then it would prove that Feng Hao had something to do with the Du family. Feng Hao shook her head and said, "She has achieved half-step capital, but she is buried in the hands of the demons ..." "Impossible ..." Miss Mo Jiaqi was shocked at the time. Burial in the hands of the demon emperor? how is this possible? "How could the Emperor Emperor appear in Lin Zhou''s world?" Miss Mo''s face looked incredible. A smile appeared on Feng Hao''s face. Since Miss Mo Jiaqi knew the demon emperor''s avatar, it was obvious that she knew about these things of the demon emperor army. "Girl Mo, I know that you are not willing to have hatred with you. If you don''t want to be Du Yan of the next Du family, you better tell me ..." Feng Hao was right. Although the demon emperor''s avatar has become twelve demon qi, even if a certain army commander of the Mo family got this demon qi, I am afraid that Mo Wentian''s secret treasure is not attractive. By that time, Mo Yao''s life would be of little use. There was a struggle in Mo Yao''s eyes, and then she always felt that something was wrong ... How does Feng Hao, an ordinary person, know so many things? Everything about the demon emperor''s clone is known. Obviously, this must be Mo Zhuiyun''s scheme, the purpose is to let her take the initiative to surrender the secret treasure, seeking blessing. "Ha ha!" Mo Yao sneered twice, then turned and left. But just as Mo Yao turned around and left, when he turned into a courtyard, he bumped into a young man, fell to the ground, and scratched his skin. "Isn''t this sister Mo Yao? What''s going on? It''s bleeding?" The young man is a handsome son-in-law and looks at Mo Yao now. He is Mo Wanli, the grandson of Mo Zhuiyun, who is only 27 or eighteen years old, and is already a strong emperor of the second rank. Be regarded as a very good disciple of the Mo family. Mo Yao''s fist clenched, and then he relaxed, lowering his head and stubbornly speaking. "Things like dogs, if it weren''t for you and I were the same children, I would have left you to feed the dogs ..." Mo Wanli then prepared to hold Mo Yao directly to one side, but just when he was about to shoot. He only heard a bang, and Mo Wanli kicked into the air, but as he mentioned on the iron plate, the whole man hugged his feet and jumped up and down, his hurt face turned green. "You actually use the secret treasure?" Mo Wanli stared at Mo Yao with red eyes. If it wasn''t for Mo Yao who used the secret treasure, and he was a master of the second emperor Wuhuang, how could this happen? "?????" With doubt on Mo Yao''s face, she is now a waste, how could she use the secret treasure? "Do you think I can use the secret treasure?" Mo Yao looked at Mo Wanli with a disdainful look. Is it necessary to frame it like this? What awful acting! "Yes indeed" Mo Wanli thought about it, this is indeed the truth, because if any secret treasure is not cultivated for blessing, there is no way to show it. If it was Mo Yao who was not abolished, he would be able to overpower him, but now it is the same as a ant. Mo Wanli looked around and found that there was no third person except Feng Hao and Mo Yao. "Is someone secretly helping?" Mo Wanli didn''t believe in evil, he decided to make it clear, otherwise he felt panicky. Mo Wanli walked towards Mo Yao, with fierce light in his eyes, and then suddenly drew out his big hand and grabbed Mo Yao''s shoulder. Then when his hand was close to Mo Yao''s head and more than ten centimeters, he suddenly encountered a huge resistance. That resistance made him feel like facing the ocean, unmatched. Mo Wanli let go of his hand at that time, and the whole man''s expression became uncertain. Even Mo Yao found something strange, because Mo Wanli didn''t pretend at all. Really encountered an irresistible force. "What''s going on?" Mo Yao''s heart pounded. She then looked at Feng Hao, who was standing calmly, wondering ... Will it be him. But Mo Yao shook his head when he thought about it, how could Mo Chayun''s people embarrass Mo Chayun''s grandson? And ... Feng Hao is obviously an ordinary person. "Who is it?" Mo Yao''s thoughts are a bit chaotic now. Since his father returned from the Du family some time ago, he has had conflicts with other people in the Mo family, and was even severely injured and locked up in the Mo family dungeon. And she ... was also directly abolished by Mo Zhuiyun, and forced to ask Mibao''s whereabouts. Mo Yao didn''t know what she could rely on, and she was able to help her secretly. "boom!" Mo Wanli''s unbelieving mad bombardment of Mo Yao, then his fists and various martial arts, intertwined with brilliant light, still could not break through the power that enveloped Mo Yao. It was a layer of milky transparent light curtain. Whenever Mo Wanli tried his best, the light curtain would appear like this ... In other words, Mo Wanli''s second emperor Wu Emperor''s cultivation is only able to excite one peak response of the light curtain. The essential It''s completely unknown who made it all. "Who is it?" Mo Wanli is going crazy, he is now talking with a mad bull, Qi Kong is smoking ... v3 Chapter 316： Ones own strength Mo Wanli was furious, and the protected Mo Yao felt even more incredible. The entire Mo family is almost like a prisoner. She is monitored everywhere, not to mention someone secretly protecting her. But what is going on now? Mo Yao looked at the light curtain protecting her in front of her eyes, and her eyes were slightly red, which reminded her of her father who always spoiled her ... "Is my father back?" Mo Yao was surprised and looked around in the courtyard, hoping to see his father Mo Wentian. However, Mo Yao found that there were no other people in the courtyard except Feng Hao and Mo Wanli. "Is it him?" Mo Wanli looked at Feng Hao, and now she had to think about what Feng Hao had just said. Because although Feng Hao seems to be an ordinary person, what he said just now seems to be beyond the reach of ordinary people. "Who, come out!" Mo Wanli even took out his hole cards, but he still didn''t break through the light curtain that was as thin as cicadas. At the same time, he was thinking of attracting Mo''s master with his voice. He now feels particularly aggrieved. He can not break the light curtain without knowing where he came from. It''s like holding a stone in your hand, but you can''t break the egg. At the same time, the movement here also shocked the strong in the Mo family, and suddenly from the various courtyards of the Mo family, more than ten figures came out of the air and landed in the small courtyard. When Feng Hao saw these people coming, his heart moved, and the power of the cohesion spread out. Then Feng Hao saw Elder Mo among these people. "What happened?" Elder Mo also seemed to have a high degree of majesty in this group of people. He spoke and the others chose to remain silent. Elder Mo''s eyes first fell on Mo Yao, then Mo Wanli ... and finally, the insignificant Fenghao. Mo Yao looked at Elder Mo with an enmity and said coldly, "You should ask your good grandson ..." Elder Mo frowned, looking at Mo Wanli: "Say!" Flutter! Mo Wanli seemed to be very afraid of Elder Mo. He was so shouted by Elder Mo and fell to his knees on the ground. "Grandpa, I ... I just want to get Mo Yao, who is obstructive, but ... but someone secretly helps her ..." Mo Wanli didn''t dare to conceal anything, so he spoke out fifteen to ten. "is it?" Elder Mo turned his head and looked at Mo Yao deeply, a smile appeared in his eyes. He felt that there was someone secretly helping him, and it was definitely the secret treasure left by Mo Wentian that was sheltering Mo Yao. "Mo Yao, I think you should surrender it ... It is good for everyone to surrender." Elder Mo said. Mo Yao said coldly: "It''s impossible ..." There was a chill in Elder Mo''s eyes, and Shen said, "Don''t toast or eat or drink. If it weren''t for killing you, the secret treasure would also collapse, and the old man would have destroyed you ..." Mo Yao sneered: "Since you know, don''t say such useless words!" Elder Mo suddenly laughed and said, "But ... you don''t have to be fearless ... it won''t be long ... maybe the old man won''t need your secret treasure, then ... don''t kneel and ask the old man." Mo Yao''s expression sank, his eyes slightly red. This is her family ... Unexpectedly, a person next to him now threatened her, Miss Mo, with no mercy. The world is hot and cold, and those who have lost their father are so helpless. Then Elder Mo''s eyes fell on Feng Hao and he said, "What are you doing here?" "As the elders ordered, monitor Miss Mo''s Seven." Feng Hao said. "you" Elder Mo was stunned at the time. What about good smart people? How could an idiot get to this point? At the same time, those who came with Elder Mo looked at him with strange eyes. Seems to be thinking ... Who are these Elder Mo sent? This is the seventh one ... Is it true that any subordinate will become so dumb when facing Mo Yao? That secret treasure has so much magic? Mo Yao looked at Feng Hao with a little surprise at the moment, but he never thought he would be so frank. Isn''t that embarrassing Elder Mo among the other senior members of the Mo family ... The more Elder Mo thought, the more he felt uneasy, and then under everyone''s attention, he strode toward Feng Hao, and his big hand, like a futon, shot directly at Feng Hao''s head. The others shook their heads with a bitter smile, and it really was the elder Mo Zhuiyun who acted fiercely. However, just when everyone thought Feng Hao was bound to die, suddenly the whole courtyard seemed to be quiet. Then I didn''t know where the light burst out suddenly, so everyone turned to look at the direction where Feng Hao and Elder Mo were. Then everyone was stagnant, and saw that the originally uninformed lieutenants actually caught Mo Zhuyun''s neck with one hand. "quack" Mo Zhuiyun''s face turned red instantly, while the others dropped their chins. Their faces are all green. What''s going on? Isn''t this a subordinate? Why did he catch Mo Yiyun, who lives in a holy realm? The point ... Mo Zhuoyun now has two legs suspended, and after struggling violently, the spiritual power in his body seems to disappear. Mo Yao stared at her eyes in surprise. At this moment ... she suddenly understood everything Feng Hao said. Maybe ... Feng Hao was a witness. He came from the Du family in Xieyang City, and entered the Mo family with a very clear purpose. I also mentioned Mo Wentian ... "You''ve met my father, haven''t you?" Mo Yao was suddenly excited. Feng Hao''s hands were suddenly strong, and the void collapsed directly under his five fingers, and Mo Zhuanyun''s neck broke off ... He didn''t say a word until he died. Feng Hao looked at Mo Yao and shook his head: "I haven''t seen your father, but I just need you to tell me about Mo Wentian''s relationship with the Mo family ... This is your only choice." Then Feng Hao''s eyes fell on more than a dozen people, his eyes narrowed, and then the more than ten strong men''s faces changed suddenly. Immediately afterwards, an invisible force squeezed their bodies, and then bite-by-bit vomited out of their mouths. "Sure enough ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. He knew that there was nothing wrong. The Mo family was indeed the demon emperor''s sin. Obviously, there must be a demon in the Mo family who was spreading out as a demon ... Those people lost the bite, and all of them suddenly became corpses, as if all their blood had been drained. "what" When Mo Yao saw this scene, he jumped in shock, then saw the god-eating Dan on the ground, and said, "This is the elixir that my father said. He said that all the children of the Mo family took this elixir. This is the elixir that can turn them into monsters ... " v3 Chapter 317： Handsome "Oh? Your father didn''t devour?" Feng Hao''s mind moved slightly. It seemed that Mo Wentian was out of no choice because he didn''t choose to mingle with people like Mo Zhuiyun. Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t believe her father, Mo Yao jumped angrily: "My father was targeted everywhere because he stopped Mo Zhuiyun, Mo Zhuanyue and other thieves. So far there is no trace ..." Feng Hao nodded, thinking that the Mo family that the Du family mentioned might be a competitor of the Du family. Now it seems ... an incompatible enemy of fire and water. Feng Hao suddenly felt that Mo Wentian was not bad. He knew that he was not an enemy of the demon, and his conscience was not annihilated. It''s just that the rest of his Mo family apparently gave up the bottom line for the sake of cultivation, and even wanted to occupy the nest. It''s a pity that Mo asked if he couldn''t resist the footsteps of the others in the end. If you think about it, it is impossible for Mo Wentian to compete against the entire Mo master with his own strength. "There is no secret treasure in your body ..." Feng Hao looked at Mo Yao and said suddenly. Mo Yao blinked, and then nodded, "Yes!" The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth evoked a radian. It is estimated that the so-called secret treasure left by Mo Wentian was just to let the Mo family save Mo Yao''s life through this gimmick ... "Those who come to Mo''s house as guards are actually the hosts of Devourer?" Feng Hao asked. "Yep!" Mo Yao felt that there was no reason to hide anything at this time. She believed Feng Hao''s words. A strong man who was able to pinch Yifan Fansheng by hand had no reason to deceive her. Mo Yao''s follow-up to the recent decades of the Mo''s family roughly told Feng Hao. Including his father Mo Wentian how to stop Mo''s ambitions. The Mo family is the largest family in the middle row of the King of the Heavens. The former clan leader Mo Wentian is already a superpower who has stepped into the half step. Because it was later discovered that the Mo family had a relationship with Du''s family, the evil emperor of Xieyang City, through the secret visit of Mo Wentian, it was known that the senior members of the Mo family had already joined the line of the handsome Hua Tianchen and became Hua Tianchen''s running dog. . Mo Wentian originally wanted to persuade the people to put down the demon sword. However, they did not expect that the Mo family would fight back. They asked Mo Wentian to abdicate ... In the end, Mo Wentian''s fate is self-evident. It can be considered that it is just a disappearance rather than death. At least his daughter Mo Yao has always believed that Mo Wentian is still alive. "In addition, the Mo family suddenly wanted a large number of Soul Eater hosts these two days ..." Mo Yao remembered this incident immediately. He thought it was abnormal. It used to be 10 days and a half months to change people. It''s strange to pull people in every day now. "It may be the current clan master of the Mo family. What opportunities have you got? Let''s wait for a breakthrough ..." Feng Hao chuckled, "I''ll meet him for a while ..." After knowing that everyone in the Mo family, except Mo Yao, has been reduced to the evil spirit''s aftermath, Feng Hao finally has no scruples. Before that, he was worried that the Mo family might only be a small group of people who had joined His Majesty the Emperor, so he hoped to learn some truth about the Mo family through Mo Yao. Now that he knows everything, of course Feng Hao will no longer choose to remain anonymous as an ordinary person. The truth is there, and the next step is to solve the problem. "I''ll go as well" When Mo Yao saw Feng Hao go deep into the inner courtyard of the Mo family, he chased after him. Feng Hao glanced at Mo Yao and said, "Are you not afraid of danger?" "I''m not afraid, you can even kill Mo Zhuiyun with one stroke. You must be able to capture Mo Zhuoyue ..." Mo Yao said seriously. Feng Hao smiled. In fact, Mo Yao did not make a mistake. He could walk sideways in this forest. Even in the face of Lin Yu, the master of Lin Zhou, he still has the power to contend ... But he and Lin Yu seemed to be friends in a certain sense, and hostility was unlikely. "Let''s go ..." Feng Hao whispered softly. It doesn''t matter if Mo Yao goes or not, but since Mo Yao proposed it, why not go? Mo Yao saw Feng Hao''s happy smile on her face after seeing Feng Hao''s request. He followed Lin Yu two or three meters behind and did not dare to get too close. From the bottom of his heart, Mo Yao is definitely afraid of Feng Hao, but I don''t know why, but Feng Hao doesn''t feel as proud as a strong man, but approachable. Just like an ordinary elder brother. Feng Hao''s thoughts covered the entire Mo family, and everyone''s every move was in his grasp. The place he is going to now is a large mansion house in Mo''s inner courtyard. There is a strong one who is sometimes restrained and sometimes prominent. Between the mighty power of the half-step emperor. When Feng Hao took Mo Yao into the inner courtyard, the visiting disciples of the Mo family found them and immediately stood up and scolded, "Stop!" Mo Yao stopped subconsciously, but Feng Hao didn''t look at them. "Look for death! Where''s the lieutenant!" A group of people pulled out the long knife around their waist and said that the killer would kill the killer. However, when they were close to Feng Hao, the knife just twitched, and suddenly a force struck, and their knife went straight to their abdomen. A group of people failed to respond and all fell to the ground ... Mo Yao covered her mouth in surprise ... A group of Sipin Wuzong strongmen, Feng Hao didn''t even look at them, so he died ... What does this mean? "Is it the Lord of the Heavenly City?" Mo Yao fluttered with caution. call out! Suddenly, a blaze of fire exploded over the Mo''s house, and then many Mo''s strong men hiding in the dark all acted. Ninety-six martial arts emperors of the second grade and three sacrifices of the first grade directly blocked Feng Hao''s way to the restricted area of ??the inner court. "who are you?" One of the white-haired old men stood out, staring at Feng Hao coldly, and then he saw Mo Yao and chilled, "Is this your helper?" Mo Yao didn''t speak. Because there is no need to speak, she believes ... Feng Hao will certainly create myths. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is ... I''m here to clean up the remaining evil of the demon emperor." Feng Hao said seriously. In fact, he knew his fate after he knew that the demon emperor was with him. Two people can only live one. Feng Hao doesn''t want to die, he and his wife are waiting for him to return in Daqian World, and children ... So he has to live. In Lin Zhou, I actually encountered the other''s Majesty''s Majesty and solved these troubles by hand, and it will be easier in the future. Maybe the earth will have fewer casualties. Because Feng Hao is very clear, the earth is the final battlefield ... "you" The white-haired old man didn''t expect Feng Hao to speak about the evil spirit of the demon emperor. Obviously, Feng Hao knew something, and immediately said coldly: "Yes? Since you know our demon emperor, do you dare to speak up?" v3 Chapter 318： Emperor Mo chasing the moon? "Is the demon emperor great? Why dare not speak up? Do you dare to come and fight me now?" Feng Hao looked indifferently at the three elders who were closest to him, the corner of his mouth evoking a playful arc. He knew very well that the imperial emperor could not be personally dear, and the presence of the avatar might be scary to others, but it was not a threat to Feng Hao at all. The white-haired old man snapped on the spot and said, "Presumptuous, don''t you think what you said can''t be heard by the demon monarch?" "What can you do?" Feng Hao shrugged, then meaningfully looked at the thunderous old man and whispered, "Have you ever seen the true face of the demon emperor?" "..." Suddenly, the three Yipin Fans of the Mo family looked at each other, and then they were silent. Although everyone is proud of being a master of the demon emperor, if you count it seriously, wouldn''t you have even seen the demon emperor in the past? "Have you seen that?" An old man seems unwilling to lose everyone''s face and stand up right. Feng Hao looked at the old man with a smile and said, "If you have really seen it, you will definitely not speak to me like that ..." As soon as these remarks came out, these evil emperor Yu Yin of the Mo family were stunned at that time, and then looked at Feng Hao with a grimace. What this means is that it sounds like Feng Hao is the demon emperor ... The three saints who have the most right to speak have a sudden change in their faces. They looked at Fenghao up and down, but found that Fenghao didn''t look like a monster. Because temperament is totally incompatible with ... The imperial emperor must have been the invincible temperament of a lifetime, but Feng Hao looks just like the little boy next door. Not at all a level. "Who the **** are you? We don''t have time to talk to you, it''s better to say it now, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude ..." There was a cold light in the eyes of Mo Jiaqiang, but because they didn''t know Feng Hao''s specific identity, they didn''t dare to rush. "I didn''t let you speak ..." Feng Hao was too lazy to spend more time with this group of people, and walked towards the three Mo Jiaqiang who have a good reputation. "Oh, this kid ..." "It''s a newborn calf not afraid of tigers ..." "I''ve never seen this kind of epigenesis, it''s ... ah ..." The three Mo family saints were shaking their heads with sneer and sighing, but the last person said only half of it, Feng Hao didn''t know how to suddenly appear in front of an old man. Then he held the old man''s neck directly and threw it casually ... the old man died of breath. From start to finish, the old man didn''t expect that he would die so badly. At least ... you have to see who killed him! And Feng Hao''s means of swiftly killing a product of Fansheng was so frightened that the 96 Emperors of the Second Emperor Wuhuang were scared. They began to talk uneasily and shivered. In fact, Feng Hao''s ability to spike Yipin Fansheng was too scary. At that time, they frightened a group of them. Mo Yao followed Feng Hao and felt a strong sense of security, as if if he could stand behind Feng Hao in his life, he would be very happy ... After Feng Hao murdered and toasted, his eyes fell on Yipin Fansheng, whose two faces were dark. Suddenly the faces of the two Yipin Fansheng turned green, but they didn''t have the courage to shoot. They bowed slightly, and they didn''t dare to put one. Feng Hao couldn''t take a step forward and said, "Get away!" "Okay, okay ..." The product saint old man nodded again and again, and respectfully gave way to Feng Hao. After Feng Hao passed, these talents breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat exuding from his forehead. The back of the group of Emperor Wuhuang Emperors was soaked, and in Feng Hao''s breath, they felt that Death seemed to pass them by. ... Wherever Feng Hao went, no one dared to stop him. Someone eager to show their loyalty rushed out, and the next moment, the body was dragged down by the Mo family. Because Feng Hao knows exactly what his goal is now. Anyone who is in front of him must fall down one by one. The breath in the depths of Mo''s House is not really worthy of Feng Hao''s attention, because this Mo''s strong man is just a half-step great emperor, which is not enough for Feng Hao ... ... At the same time, in the depths of the Mo family house, Mo Chayue, who is temporarily the owner of the Mo family, was crazy about it. And in front of Mo Zhuyue, a small black ball was floating, and the black ball was not released from time to time. And this black breath is one of the evil spirits transformed by the demon emperor, which was accidentally obtained by Mo chasing the moon. "I didn''t expect me to have such an opportunity for Mo Chayue ... half step emperor? Hehe ..." A smile suddenly appeared on Mo Zhuiyue''s face, saying, "The Emperor is my goal!" Mo Zhuiyue looked at the black ball floating in front of him, his eyes glowed with enthusiasm. Boom! But at this moment, Mo Zhuiyue suddenly heard a loud noise somewhere. Then Mo Suyue suddenly felt a sense of oppression. "What''s going on? Is it the Lord of the Heavenly City?" Mo Zhuoyue wondered. Slap! At the same time, the specially-made portal in Mo Zyue''s house suddenly opened automatically. Then Mo Zhuyue saw Feng Hao coming from the outside, followed by a familiar face ... Mo Yao. and many more Suddenly, Mo Zhuiyue walked for a moment, and then he found where Feng Hao''s looks seemed to have been seen. Then Mo Zhuiyue took a nap, and his eyes almost glared. Those in the family may not know who the demon emperor is, but Mo Zhuanyue, as the current owner of the Mo family, must know the appearance of the demon emperor ... "you" Mo Zhuyue scared his legs and legs because he found that Feng Hao''s looks were too similar to the demons. He hadn''t realized it before, he just discovered it, and then the whole person was bad. "Monarch monarch? You ... how are you here?" Mo Zhuiyue whispered softly. At the same time, the demon ball that had fallen to the ground was hidden without a trace. He is not good at reporting to the demon emperor until he is sure how the demon came .... Feng Hao looked at Mo chasing the moon, with a slight radian in the corner of his mouth. "How many masters of the god-eating host does the Mo family have at the moment?" Feng Hao looked at Mo chasing the moon. Mo Zhuoyue thought Feng Hao was the demon emperor, and honestly said, "The Mo family has 520 masters who eat bitter **** ..." "Yep?" When Feng Hao heard this data, he was stunned at that time. How frustrated the Mo family was. Flutter! Mo Zhuoyue thought that the demon Emperor Feng Hao was unhappy, and his knees softened. Then he knelt before Feng Hao with one knee and said, "The Emperor Demon Emperor, the task that Hua Tianchen has given is too heavy ..." ps: I have participated in some activities in other places these days, and I have delayed the update. Sorry ... the next push will be pushed directly together. v3 Chapter 319： Heavenly King "Hua Tianchen?" Hearing the name again, Feng Hao behaved very dull, because Miss Mo Jiaqi of the Mo family had previously told him about this person. His Majesty is one of the leaders of the Twelfth Army. It is also the object of Mo''s current owner Mo Chayue. However, Feng Hao did not expect that Mo Zhuiyue still had two brushes, but he became a half-step emperor by relying on Devouring God Dan. Now it has been favored by the demon emperor''s avatar, and even the demon with the flavor of the demon emperor has given Mo Zhuoyue, and he will soon become the great emperor. "Yes, this is the leader of your army, your Majesty the Demon, and the Emperor ..." Mo Zhuoyue said. "Do you know where he is?" Feng Hao asked. "Back to the monarch, Lord Hua Tianchen''s whereabouts are erratic, and his traces may appear in the entire eastern region. It''s impossible to know where ..." Mo Zhuiyue''s attitude is very respectful. As someone who has been fortunate enough to have witnessed the face of the demon emperor, of course, he knows that Feng Hao and the demon emperor are carved in a mold. The only difference is that Feng Hao doesn''t have the evil spirit of the demon emperor. Yes, it''s evil. Although Mo Zhuoyue was puzzled in his heart, he did not show it and did not dare to show it. At this time, Feng Hao shook his head in disappointment and said, "I thought I could learn from you the whereabouts of other demons, unfortunately ..." Slightly! Mo Zhuiyue suddenly paused in his heart, a sudden chill rose from his back. He felt a sense of killing from Feng Hao, which made him feel suffocated. "Monarch monarch, you, what do you mean?" Mo Zhuanyue panicked. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "This emperor is not a demon emperor, but his destined enemy ..." Click! After Feng Hao said this sentence, that Mo chasing the moon felt that the sky turned round, and the next moment he saw his body. The last strand of consciousness told him that he died after the body was separated ... I ca nt figure out how to chase the moon to death. Why is Feng Hao not a demon emperor? Mo Yao''s stare looked at this scene, the whole person was stunned, and it was another silent battle. Even ... the battle was over before it even started. Mo Yao couldn''t believe it. You have to know that Mo Chayue is a half-step emperor who has turned his hands over the clouds and rained his hands. But in front of Feng Hao, he didn''t even have time to resist, he died directly, and his head was different. "Hua Tianchen ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. As the army commander of His Majesty, Hua Tianchen was just like Qi Lin, who the Du family had taken refuge in. Only they could absorb the essence of the swallowing **** that the Mo family swallowed up and down. Save these people in Mo''s house. Otherwise, there will be hundreds more monsters in Lin Zhou. Now that Mo Zhuiyue is dead, Feng Hao thinks the top priority is to find Hua Tianchen. "Hua Tianchen ... has something to do with the Lord of the Kings ..." Mo Yao heard Feng Hao''s words and whispered at the moment. "Oh?" When Feng Hao heard Mo Yao''s words, the spirit of the whole person suddenly rose up. Huh! The next moment, Feng Hao disappeared directly into the house of Mo''s house. The owner of the city of Uranus, the atmosphere is very obvious, in the entire city of Uranus, just like the sun hanging in the sky, dazzling and eye-catching. It is impossible not to be felt. After seeing Feng Hao disappearing, Mo Yao subconsciously thought that Feng Hao must have gone to the city''s main mansion of Tianwang City. So he twisted his skirt and ran directly towards Mo''s house. With Feng Hao''s killing just now, no one in the Mo family dared to despise Mo Yao again. "Prepare a carriage and go to the main city!" Mo Yao left Mo''s house and went directly to the carriage waiting outside Mo''s house. The coachman knew Mo Yao''s identity, but looked at Mo Yao sneerly. Suddenly, a shoe that didn''t know where it came from, hit the driver''s face straight. Mo Yao froze, and then saw a strong man from the Mo family standing at the gate of the Mo family house, scolding the driver and saying, "What are you still doing? Miss Qi is going to the city''s mansion. Is she deaf? Does she still want to be blind Drop? " "My dear, I was wrong. Let''s go ..." The driver almost scared away his soul, and quickly drove the carriage to take Mo Yao to the main city of Tianwang City. ... At the same time, on the East Lake Island of Uranus, there is an extravagant palace located on the island. Outside the palace there are countless patrolling guards. Everyone in Tianwang City knows that it is not other people who live on Donghu Island. It is an emperor that even the emperor dares not to despise. Brontosaurus! It is also the King of Heaven in the hearts of everyone. At this moment, there was a special guest in Uranus''s palace, the only one who was treated by Uranus Thunder Dragon with the highest specifications. Hua Tianchen! Others may not know Hua Tianchen''s identity, but as the King of the Heavenly City, Thunder King, he knows it very well. Hua Tianchen is the head of the Twelve Legions of His Majesty Lin Zhoushuai, a ruthless emperor. "Brother Tianchen, why are you free to come to Tianwang City to find a younger brother for tea?" Tian Wang Lei Long smiled at Hua Tianchen, a middle-aged man sitting on his knees. This is a book-faced person who looks nothing like a general under Her Majesty the Emperor. But the wicked air that occasionally revealed on Hua Tianchen''s body made it impossible to ignore. This is indeed a man full of evil spirits. Hua Tianchen chuckled: "When the world changes, the demon monarch is in the hundreds of billions of miles of starry sky, and told us ... we need to train the army of demon people as soon as possible ... Personally monitor the situation of each family. " Regarding Hua Tianchen so frankly, Tian Wang Leilong also smiled and said, "It seems that my heavenly city is also a blessing place for Brother Tian Chen. I just don''t know ... Now how does Brother Tian Chen plan to fulfill his original promise?" Hua Tianchen smiled slightly, and then remembered that when he first developed the Mo family, he once greeted Lei Long of Tianwang City Skynet ... He needed a top ten family in Uranus City to cultivate a small group of forces that belonged to him. And Hua Tianchen''s promise to King Tian Leilong is a **** of magic that can make King Tian Leilong further. Nine turns against God. This is a magic pill that allows the great power to spy on the realm of God ... This temptation is so great that Uranus Thunder Dragon is totally unable to resist it. But now, Tian Leilong promised that Hua Tianchen had already done it, and the Mo family now belonged to Hua Tianchen. Hua Tianchen smiled bitterly, and then there was an elixir with colorful light in his palm, just like a baby in a pocket. After feeling for a while, King Tian Leilong''s eyes became very hot, and his breathing became quicker. The change in the mood of Tian Leilong also caused a ring of ripples on the calm surface of East Lake. v3 Chapter 320： Divine home The vision on the surface of the East Lake attracted many people. They stopped to watch, and their eyes appeared bright. It is known that on the East Lake Island is the owner of Tianwang City, a human emperor. Even the Emperor must greet the three-pointed cruel emperor. Nowadays, I don''t know how many years the lake surface of East Lake is calm and ripples again. You should know that the last time the ripples came, it was when the thunder king Lei Long broke into the emperor. Now again, there is a vision, it is most likely that the king of the thunder, Lei Long, will enter another floor. "Inconceivable ..." "Everyone says that King Thunder Dragon is invincible, I believe it ... he is a true dragon ... a true dragon invincible." "The emperor did not peep into the realm above the emperor, but the king did it ..." People stood on the shore of the East Lake and looked forward to anticipation that their Heavenly King would become the Lord of God. Since then, they have traveled too far, crossing the Xinghe River, and seeing a wider world. At this moment, in the Heavenly Kings Palace on Donghu Island, Hua Tianchen smiled and watched the thunder dragon who swallowed the nine-turn rebellion, saying, "There are tens of thousands of city people watching you outside ..." "Oh, how easy is it to break through the realm of God ..." Although Lei Long said so on his mouth, he was very excited. A legendary realm. It is rumored that as long as he becomes the Lord of God, he will be able to cross the star field and explore a wider world. Since then, his life has been countless years. However, just as Thunder Dragon broke through the realm, and Hua Tianchen, the leader of the demon emperor army guarded the law, a figure on the edge of the East Lake stepped directly onto the rippled lake. As the figure stepped on the lake, Ripples suddenly stopped, as if time had stopped, and the ripples of Ripples maintained the appearance of rippling waves, but did not move at all. "what happened?" People widened their eyes at that time, looking at the figure with an incredible look. It was a young man, with a face like a crown jade and an extremely handsome appearance. The dusty temperament that emerged from the eyebrows was like a fairy who fell into the dust. That man was Feng Hao. When he left Mo''s house, he locked up Tianwang Chengxiu as the two most powerful figures and walked. He sensed an elixir containing the power of heaven and earth that was being devoured and fused by Thunder Dragon. But Feng Hao didn''t worry at all, he walked calmly on the lake. The water on the lake couldn''t wet his shoe, such as flat ground. Mo Yao, a Miss Mo who came later, saw this scene and looked extremely complicated. Because ... she knows too well that Tianwang City Skynet Thunder Dragon is strong, Feng Hao is very strong ... But will it really be the opponent of the Emperor? No ... Exactly, it''s a superpower who has half-footed into God''s realm. At the same time, Lei Long, who was fusing the nine-turn inverse god, suddenly frowned slightly. "Someone tried to stop me?" Lei Long''s mouth suddenly evoked a sneer, except for the Emperor in the entire forest, he never vainly anyone. When Emperor Tian appeared, it was necessary to shake the situation. Obviously, it was not Emperor Tian. Since he is not the emperor, Lei Long feels that no matter how many people come, it is useless. He has a lot of enemies in his life, and there will always be people who can''t see him getting stronger and stronger. "Come on, let these people be stepping stones to the King of Heaven ..." Thunder Dragon''s look seemed very calm, although he knew that the cultivation of the comer might be very powerful, because it let his trace of Yu Wei directly defeat. But no matter how powerful ... it is destined not to be his opponent. Hua Tianchen looked at Lei Long with a smile and arched his hand: "It is indeed the King of Heaven, Tian Chen admires!" "Brother Tianchen speaks heavily ... you give me this great opportunity, if it will be useful in the future, just speak it ..." Lei Long smiled. Although Hua Tianchen was not as strong as him, but because he was the No. 1 figure of the Demon Emperor, his face still had to be given. "it is good" Hua Tianchen did not refuse. When the demon handsome decided to train Thunder Dragon, he hoped that Thunder Dragon could become their helper. "Maybe he doesn''t use your place ..." Just then, Feng Hao''s voice rang in the palace. "So fast?" Lei Long chatted with Hua Tianchen, but soon, Lei Long shook his head and sighed, saying: "This is the first time this King has seen such an anxious person, come out ..." With the fall of Lei Long''s voice, the gate of the palace opened automatically, and Feng Hao strolled in. "Yep?" After seeing Feng Hao''s face, Lei Long could not help but stunned, because his enemies did not have this character. But ... the next moment, Hua Tianchen stared at his eyes and fluttered, and said on one knee, "Hua Tianchen meets the monarch monarch!" Hum! In such an instant, Lei Long felt that his head was being hammered, and the whole person was aggressive. Monster Emperor? Isn''t it the legendary monster emperor? And this remark is from the mouth of Hua Tianchen, the demon army leader, obviously there is nothing wrong. "Suck out the Devourer Dan from everyone in the Mo family!" Feng Hao said. He did not acknowledge or deny that he was a demon emperor. Feng Hao came to find Hua Tianchen''s purpose is also very clear, is to let Hua Tianchen **** more than 500 people in the Mo family to eat the god''s body. "what?" Hua Tianchen then hesitated for a moment. According to the truth, he paid a lot of attention to the top ten families in Tianwang City, and sacrificed a nine-turn inverse **** of magic. The purpose is to completely control the Mo family, and create a steady stream of powerful monsters. Before it even started, the monarch monarch said he wanted to give up? I''m afraid it''s wrong ... "Aren''t you the demon emperor?" Suddenly, Hua Tianchen said with certainty and certainty that, in his impression, the monarch monarch was a man full of evil spirits. A look like Feng Hao is the temperament of a gentleman''s wind. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to have a relationship with the demon emperor. Although his appearance is carved like a mold, it does not rule out that there is a face-changing technique in this world that he can''t even see the true face ... "It''s not important, what''s important is that you have to do it." Feng Hao said calmly. "What if I say no?" Hua Tianchen has determined that Feng Hao is not the demon monarch. When he stood up from the ground, a powerful breath suddenly burst out of him. There was a rush of black gas, and it looked horrible. Click! However, Hua Tianchen had not yet been able to stand up to the prestige, but one hand broke through the heavy burden, directly holding Hua Tianchen''s neck. Handsome ... but three seconds! "Uh" Hua Tianchen felt the tremendous pressure from his neck and the feeling of death, and he was immediately stunned. The stronger you get, the more you die! On the one hand, Lei Long, who quickly merged nine turns against God, saw that Hua Tianchen was so restrained by Feng Hao, and his entire head began to buzz. Is there anything wrong? v3 Chapter 321： One finger Hua Tianchen is a commander of the Emperor Demon Emperor. Naturally, it is needless to say that although he is not a great emperor, he still has a half-step cultivation. However, it was such a near-invincible powerhouse that was suppressed by this young man with one hand. "Yes ... say it well ... cough!" Hua Tianchen''s face turned red, and at the same time, the coldness that made him almost touch the death, made him scared to the extreme. Feng Hao loosened his fingers. Hua Tianchen took a few breaths of fresh air greedily, then looked at Feng Hao with a horrified expression: "You are not a monster, why are you exactly like him?" Feng Hao said indifferently: "You don''t need to care about it, follow me ..." After saying this, Feng Hao took Hua Tianchen to walk outside the Heavenly Kings Palace. "King Thunder, save me ..." Hua Tianchen was worried that Feng Hao would kill him, and immediately called for help. After all, Thunder Dragon now incorporates Nine Turns Reversing God Dan, although it is not the true God, but it is probably no problem to deal with Feng Hao. And Feng Hao didn''t look too strong. Lei Long looked at Feng Fenghao deeply and cast an apologetic look at Hua Tianchen, saying, "I am wronged by Brother Tianchen for the time being ..." Dang! The gates of the Uranus palace were suddenly closed. "Brontosaurus" Hua Tianchen also wanted to yell, but Feng Hao''s strength increased sharply, so Hua Tianchen hurriedly begged for mercy. In this regard, Hua Tianchen could not wait to produce Lei Long''s flesh. He gave Jiu Nian Nian Shen Dan given by the demon handsome to Lei Long, hoping that Lei Long would help them. I did not expect the moment when he was needed, but ignored it. Feng Hao took Hua Tianchen to leave the palace of the King of the King, and to be honest, he did not put Thunder Dragon in his eyes. What if Thunder Dragon became the Lord of God? He can also suppress easily. Therefore, Feng Hao ignored Lei Long directly, but just wanted to bring Hua Tianchen to Mo''s house and save the more than 500 innocent Lin Zhou people. Feng Hao clamped Hua Tianchen''s neck with one hand and appeared on the surface of East Lake. Suddenly, everyone who witnessed this scene couldn''t help but exclaim. Although they do not know what Hua Tianchen s identity is, they do know that Hua Tianchen is the guest of honor of King Tian Leilong. However, it was such a guest of Uranus, but the young man stuck his neck with one hand and brought it out, and none of Uranus fart ... Really domineering. This is asking for a person in front of the King of Kings, and it is even more hideous than slaying the King ... Mo Yao in the crowd saw this scene, then covered his mouth in surprise. She estimated the time, as if Feng Hao had entered the Heavenly Palace, and now left, there was only a few breaths. And Uranus Thunder Dragon does not seem to have any obstacles. hiss! Thinking of all these things, Mo Yao couldn''t help pulling down the air, because everything that Feng Hao showed, had subverted her imagination. Hua Tianchen, who is a super step up from the half-step emperor level, is not the one with Mo Shengyun''s superior product. Feng Hao brought Hua Tianchen to Mojiafu''s house. This way, countless people followed, with shock and wonder. At this moment, the senior members of the Mo family and their disciples saw Feng Hao coming with Hua Tianchen, and they were all frightened with three legs in awe. Hua Tianchen, this is the existence of their owner Mo Zhuoyue to kneel and lick. Now Feng Hao was subdued with one hand. The top of the Mo family was frightened. "Gather all who have swallowed the gods ... give you a quarter of an hour!" Feng Hao stepped on Hua Tianchen with one foot and sat on the top of the house in the house of Mo''s house. The spirit of the world. Hua Tianchen felt great shame, but he dared to let one go. The other Mofu disciples went to execute Feng Hao''s orders one after another. The speed and cooperation were unprecedented. Within a quarter of an hour, more than five hundred people captive by the Mo family were brought over. Then Feng Hao loosened his foot on Hua Tianchen''s back and said, "Now your life is your own decision. What to do depends on your choice ..." "I suck, I **** ..." If Hua Tianchen did not dare to meet Fengfeng Hao in person, he half-pushed and sacrificed a dark red pill in his own body. With the pinch of Hua Tianchen''s handprints, the medicine power of the god-eating dandelion in more than five hundred human bodies began to turn into thin strands of dark red, which entangled Hua Tianchen to sacrifice the dark red Danwan. "Master Hua ..." The senior Mo family gritted his teeth and wanted to say something, but when he saw Feng Hao''s eyes, he was frightened. Shut up obediently. Things have come to such a point that they are unable to return to heaven. Soon, as Hua Tianchen''s forehead was sweating heavily, the dark red Danmaru he sacrificed was already black and terrible, giving the ink an exuberant chill and black gas. "All sucked out ..." Hua Tianchen held the black Danmaru and turned to Feng Hao, but at the moment his voice fell, Hua Tianchen suddenly moved. He blasted the black danmaru directly to Fenghao. Everything happened between the electric light and flint, and in the instant when the collision of Dao Fenghao hit the road, it was like a black dragon raging the earth. Bang ~ Rumble ... A deafening sound nearly rang through half of the city of King of Heaven. This is the power of more than five hundred god-eating gods combined into one, and a great emperor has to drink hate. "Crazy and ignorant guy ..." Hua Tianchen sneered again and again. The other senior members of the Mo family were also stunned, and felt that all this happened too quickly and could not adapt. Just now they thought it was good to be on the side of Feng Hao, and in the blink of an eye Feng Hao was killed. They had to turn to Hua Tianchen again. However, at the moment Hua Tianchen''s words fell, the fiery flames and the turbulent twisted time and space, Feng Hao came out like a **** ... The black robe on him was not broken in the slightest, and his hair was not messed up. In a nutshell ... Hua Tianchen just had enough energy to kill the Emperor, and did no harm to Feng Hao. Feng Hao looked at Hua Tianchen indifferently, and Shen said, "Is it because you Hua Tianchen is gone, or is this Emperor unable to carry the knife?" call out! Feng Hao stretched out his right hand, and the void popped up with a finger. The void suddenly burst into a crack, and a powerful energy shot directly at Hua Tianchen''s heart like an arrow. puff! A big hole suddenly appeared in Hua Tianchen''s eyebrow, and the white * mixed with blood flowed out. To death ... Hua Tianchen is all the wrong look. He didn''t understand ... How Feng Hao did it, that was a blow that could kill the Emperor ... "Brother Tianchen ..." At the same time, outside the house of Mo Jiafu, the voice of King Lei Long suddenly came, a powerful and unparalleled coercion that had never been seen before, and suddenly fell from the sky ... v3 Chapter 322： I am not the emperor The sound of Uranus Lei Long''s voice was at the house of Mo''s house, like a thunder in the flat ground, and the earth shuddered. Immediately afterwards, the buildings in Mo''s house seemed to have been crushed by a grinding disc, and they all collapsed. Countless Mo family children fled in panic. Fortunately, in order to take into account his image in the city of Uranus, King Leilong''s outburst of coercion only targeted buildings. It has not caused any substantial harm to people, but countless people are almost frightened. In the house of Mo''s house, only Feng Hao stood proudly. He turned to look at Tian Leilong, who came from the East Lake, and calmly said, "Your breakthrough speed is too slow ..." "Ok?" In a word, in the eyes of Tian Wang Lei Long, he suddenly shot an infinite amount of murder. It seems that for so many years since he became King of Heaven, this is the first time someone dares to say so. However, before waiting for King Leilong to take any action, Feng Hao said again: "If you retreat now, you can continue to be the master of your King of the City. If you are not stubborn, you will end with Hua Tianchen ... "Haha!" Uranus Lei Long couldn''t help laughing and laughing, how arrogant and ignorant people dared to speak to him like this. Lei Long looked at Feng Hao with a sneer: "You know, what is the realm of this king now? Although Hua Tianchen is not your opponent, this king can also crush you with one hand ..." Feng Hao looked strangely at Thunder Dragon and said, "Are you sure?" "Humph!" Umbrella Lei Long snorted coldly, then a decisive killings emerged decisively in his eyes, and his large hands captured Xiang Fenghao directly. At the same time, the power between heaven and earth seemed to resonate with it, and a huge hand of great spiritual power also descended from heaven, as if the hand of a **** punished the world. Countless people in Uranus looked up at the sky with a shocked expression, wondering what was going on. Thunderstorms between the heavens and the earth, and the throne of the nine kings who turned against the **** of heaven, Thunder Dragon, achieved God''s homeland, such a powerful power is rare in the world. However, just when King Leilong''s big hand was only a few centimeters away from Fenghao Noodle Gate. The world suddenly quieted down, as if time had stopped ... I saw the palm of Tian Leilong hovering directly in front of Feng Hao, but the shape of Tian Leilong was suddenly frozen. Time is still! This is a way Feng Hao learned from the rules presented by Lin Yu, the master of Lin Zhou. Only useful for the time law of the forest world. At this moment, the city of Uranus is all in a stagnation state, but Feng Hao, like no one, looks at Tianran Thunder Dragon so calmly. I have to say that after the throne of King Tianlong achieved God''s dominion, the influence of the rule of time on him only lasted for more than ten seconds. But after Lei Long recovered, the whole man''s body suddenly retreated for more than ten steps. He looked at Feng Hao with a look of horror, and his face was incredible. He glanced back and forth, left and right, then his face suddenly slumped to the ground, saying indifferently: "You ... Are you the Emperor?" Uranus Thunder Dragon professes himself to be an invincible power in the realm of God, but facing the emperor ... he dare not have the slightest disobedience. The flow rate of time around four weeks has stopped. This method of controlling the law of time is definitely not God''s realm or even the Supreme One cannot do it. This is the means belonging to the Emperor Tiandi. Uranus Thunder Dragon also suddenly understood over why Hua Tianchen had previously called Feng Hao as the demon emperor. But for Heaven Emperor, there is absolutely no problem if he wants to pose as anyone. Feng Hao looked at Tian Leilong indifferently, just like an ordinary warrior, and said, "A good hand crushed the emperor?" Flutter! Uranus Leilong knelt down and slaps himself consciously. Snapped! Snapped! The two voices were extremely crisp and sweet, but ... the next moment Thunder Dragon stopped. Because he found that time was no longer static, countless people''s eyes fell on him at this moment. He knelt down in front of Feng Hao to slap himself, and everyone saw it. As people moved, their tall image of Lei Long suddenly collapsed. It turns out that this is just the case! Suddenly, the thunder king Lei Long was about to vomit blood, staring angrily and inexplicably at Feng Hao: "Heaven, you ... why did you do this?" Feng Hao looked at Lei Long indifferently, "This is still the lightest punishment for you ..." Lei Long was relieved. But Feng Hao''s words made the King of Thunder King tremble violently. "Now are you self-deciding ... or is this the Emperor doing it?" Feng Hao said in a deep voice. When Lei Long was about to kill him, Feng Hao had hoped for Lei Long''s death sentence in his heart. No matter how he begs for mercy, how he kneels and licks, that''s what Lei Long sees in his cultivation. It''s definitely not that Thunder Dragon suddenly came to his senses. And before Feng Hao went to Donghu to take away Hua Tianchen, he already knew that Lei Long could not get rid of the Mo family. So ... Anything that is inhumane, since Feng Hao encountered it, it is impossible to let it go. Walking in the world is spiritual practice! "It''s not easy to practice, God of Heaven gives you a chance ..." Tian Leilong scratched his head and begged for mercy. Now he doesn''t have the temperament of the gods who should dominate the world, but instead kneels at the feet of Feng Hao to repent. Feng Hao shook his head, and then his toes were slightly hardened. A ray of rules was contained in it. Suddenly a thunderous sound came from King Tianlong. There was a sudden release of pure and necessary energy in his body. "No ... no, this is mine, this is mine ..." Uranus Leilong saw his cultivation spread in the heavens and earth, when even red eyes absorbed it. But now his body is like a funnel, there is no way to store spiritual power, but the energy in his body returns to the heaven and earth little by little. At the same time, Mo Yao''s seven princess Mo Yao stood on the ruins of the house of Mo Jiafu, looking at Feng Hao in the ruins, her eyes could not help being a little foolish ... "Heaven ... Emperor?" At this moment, the city residents who saw King Leilong kneeling in front of Feng Hao thought that Lin Yu was the emperor, and bowed down and worshiped. Feng Hao saw this scene and waved his hands. Everyone felt a soft force coming up and stood up uncontrollably. Feng Hao whispered softly: "I''m not Tiandi ..." "Not the Emperor, but the Emperor ..." The townspeople espouse that although they don''t know what Feng Hao has done, he has lost his heart, but no matter who it is, he is the object of worship. Everyone has a herd mentality. Lin Yu shook his head with a bitter smile, and then walked to the side of Lei Long who leaned on the corner, letting Xiu vent his breath, and said, "You could have stopped the evil emperor''s iniquity, why choose to indulge?" v3 Chapter 323： New Town Owner Uranus thunder dragon curled up in the corner and shivered, without the spirit and arrogance of Uranus before. Now he is just like a beggar in despair. And the cultivation of God s main body is rapidly fading, just like a discouraged ball. "No, I am the Lord, I am the Lord ..." Uranus Thunder Dragon is running the exercises frantically in an attempt to recover the lapsed cultivation, but under such a forced operation, he immediately suffered a backlash and vomited blood. "Ah ... heh ..." The king of the thunder, the Dragon King, was embarrassed, and the city residents were silent when they saw the scene. The invincible existence that once existed in their hearts, but now it is this dismal look that makes people sigh. "Save me, Emperor, save me ... I will be your slave in the future ..." Lei Long didn''t want his life''s cultivation to go to waste. He wanted to survive. He is now more than two hundred years old. After fulfilling God''s realm, he is expected to become a supreme power in this life. He is not reconciled! As a result, Lei Long stood on the ground, showing more sincerity. "I knew it today, why bother ..." Feng Hao shook his head. Lei Long''s sincerity was due to fear, but true remorse ... It was impossible for Lei Long at all. Throughout his life, he has seen too many such people. If everyone could be forgiven for making a big mistake, what would the world be like? I am afraid that anyone will commit a heinous crime, and when they are caught, they only need to scratch their heads and ask for forgiveness. If that''s okay, then ... this world will completely rot. "no no" When King Lei Long saw Feng Hao''s appearance, he knew that Feng Hao could not forgive him. "Don''t force me, don''t force me ..." Suddenly, Uranus Thunder Dragon roared hysterically. He was working on exercises, and suddenly a terrible energy wave was brewing in his body. Feng Hao frowned, and Lei Long wanted to threaten him with a self-explosion ... In response, he shook his head, and sure enough, such a person could not truly regret it. When Lei Long was about to explode, he saw Feng Hao probe out with his right hand. Suddenly, a huge force collapsed. Flutter! The entire Thunder Dragon was directly pressed into the ground, forcibly interrupting the explosion of Thunder Dragon. "I want to let Uranus bury me ..." However, Feng Hao still underestimated the anger and unwillingness of Lei Long, and he wanted to let him be buried in the entire city of Tianwang. The moment the words fell, Lei Long moved Dan Tian directly from the essence of blood. "Stubbornness!" Feng Hao''s voice also chilled. This Thunder Dragon was not too high, and even tried to let the millions of people in the entire city of Tianwang be buried with him? joke! If such a thing happens, make him Feng Hao''s face separated? For a moment, Feng Hao rushed out like electric light, holding Lei Long''s neck with a hand. At the same time, the power of the law instantly invaded Thunder Dragon''s body, and the energy in his body was disintegrated on the spot. All repairs were forcibly abolished by Feng Hao. At the moment Dan Tian was broken, the energy generated in Thunder Dragon''s body at that time caused a black hole with a big fist in the depth of Dan Tian. With his misery, Lei Long''s body was directly devoured by the black hole in Dan Tian and vanished. Wow ... "hiss!" All the city people who saw this scene couldn''t help pulling down the cool air, and then the King of the King of the King City, Lei Long, who tried to be higher than the king, died like this ... No bones remain. I''m afraid no one will believe it. But ... if the person who killed the King of Heaven was the Emperor of Heaven, then ... all of this is possible. On this day, the people of Uranus City were heartbroken. Among the ten families, except the Mo family, an alliance was held urgently. A middle-aged man, Chen Jinbei, the head of the Chen family from the top ten families, was selected and went to the Mo family to meet the heavenly strong man. Under tremendous pressure, Chen Jinbei went to the restaurant where the Emperor is currently staying to meet with the attention of the people in the city. The restaurant now serves only Fenghao, and all guests have already left. Only the shopkeeper behind the scene ... Mo Yao''s seven Miss Mo Yao accompanied him. "This restaurant is Mo''s property, or your father''s?" Feng Hao asked. The Mo family, like the Du family, was transformed into powder with absolute power, and Feng Hao had no choice to leave immediately. After all ... he killed Lei Long, the king of the city of Uranus, and he could nt leave without Uranus for a day. He was waiting, waiting for someone who had the courage and qualified to resist this burden. "This is my father''s industry ... Now the Mo family is gone. Fortunately, there are many restaurants in the city, all of which are in the father''s name. They were ... my dowry ... Mo Yao''s face was blushing, his head bowed, and he didn''t dare to look into Feng Hao''s eyes. After seeing Feng Hao''s power, Mo Yao was shocked, but ... the heart eager for the hero to save the beauty could not help but flood. Therefore, in her eyes, Feng Hao is more like a hero who saved her, rather than the mighty Tiandi strongman. "The one who marries you will take advantage ..." Feng Hao laughed. His heart towards Mo Yao was very simple. He simply recognized her. He had no other minds except for the first time. At this time, Feng Hao felt that someone was walking towards the restaurant hundreds of meters away. There were many people walking around the restaurant hundreds of meters away, and many people were watching, but Feng Hao could feel who was coming towards him. "Except for Thunder Dragon, whose strength ranks second?" Feng Hao asked suddenly. Mo Yao thought about it and said, "Chen Jinbei, the head of the Chen family who should be the head of the top ten families ..." "A strong man who has just entered the realm of the emperor?" Feng Hao whispered. "Appearing a few years ago, it seems like the peak of a half-step emperor ..." Mo Yao said. "This man has good talents, is a suitable city host, and ... he''s here too!" Feng Hao originally thought that if no one had the courage to come and meet him, then ... he didn''t mind pushing Mo Yao to the position of Lord of the Heavenly City. Mo Yao''s talents are good, that is, to be abolished, but ... it is easy for him to repair the foundation. However, now that Chen Jinbei is here, as long as the other party passes the assessment, the king of the city of Tianwang will be his. "The Chen family''s owner, Chen Jinbei, begged to see the Emperor!" Chen Jinbei''s voice rang outside the restaurant, and the eyes of countless city dwellers suddenly fell on Chen Jinbei''s body. "It turned out to be Master Chen ..." "Isn''t the Chen family master retreating to break through the realm? Has it already broken?" "Oh my God, isn''t the Master Chen the strongman in the realm of the emperor?" People talked, looking at Chen Jinbei outside the restaurant, his eyes were bright, everyone was quite familiar with Chen Jinbei. A top powerhouse second only to Uranus Thunder Dragon. Feng Hao stood up, walked in front of the restaurant window, looked down at Chen Jinbei, who was humbly bowing to the outside of the restaurant, and humbled his mouth, and smiled. v3 Chapter 387： go away "That''s not your intention ... I understand ..." Nie Yuan laughed. "Master Nie knows me so much?" Feng Hao was surprised. "..." Lin Yu doesn''t want to talk anymore, can he not understand? Feng Hao doesn''t want the first master of the Southern Region. Zhi is definitely not here. Feng Hao smiled, and then drove the glazed flying boat and landed towards the main peak of Luozong. The glazed flying boat is unique to the Emperor of the Wushen Sect, so when the glazed flying boat appeared at the Tianluo Sovereign Peak, those disciples of the Wushen stunned ... Soon, surprise turned into ecstasy. Because they saw Nie Yuan, the suzerain on the flying boat, and Hao Qing Fenghao. "Master! Keqing!" Wushen disciples are boiling, and their suzerain is safe, that is to say ... Fansheng in Nanyu is still Suzerain Nie Yuan. The first case in Nanyu, completely stable! Nie Yuan was so moved in his heart that this was the disciple he guarded, without regrets. After the glazed flying boat stopped, Feng Hao jumped down with Nie Yuan, and led by several Neizong elders, went to Tianluo Hall. The Tianluo Hall is the largest temple in Tianluozong. This was once the place where Tianluozong discussed. Just like the palace where civil and military officials went to the dynasty. However, Tian Luozong has now become history. About these hilltops, including what some temples are used for, they are all captured by the disciples of Tian Luozong. They tell the disciples of Wushen Zong about nothing. After Feng Hao brought Nie Yuan to Tianluozong, he left the main peak. During this time, Yang Ye also used a three-pointed and two-edged sword for strong action, and the mysterious force in his body caused damage to the foundation, and over time, plus Fenghao''s treatment. There are hardly any problems. Yang Ye also understood the fact that he was really not an ordinary person. Eight or nine are inseparable from the ten, that is the Yang Yang in the myth story. The **** dog around him is the Xiaotian dog. When Feng Hao appeared on the hill where Yang Yan and the **** dog were located, the two of them turned their heads subconsciously. Suddenly, I saw Feng Hao coming over. "Master ..." Yang Yan bowed his salute toward Feng Hao. Feng Hao laughed: "How are you feeling?" Seeing Feng Hao talking so well, Yang Yan suddenly became shy, scratched his head, and said, "Thanks to the Taoist treatment ..." "You are a disciple of my dojo. You can''t watch such a talent drain ..." Feng Hao also learned to joke, and he has been with these mortals for a long time, and he also has a sense of fireworks. And he doesn''t exclude it, even feels good. Feng Hao now feels that no matter what he does, what he says ... The attitude of dealing with people is spiritual practice. This practice is another transformation and sublimation of the soul. Originally, he had always thought that after becoming the Lord of the Thousands, his attitude towards everything in the world was numb. Except for some people he cares about, the others are ants. But now, after entering Lin Zhou, both the black robe youth and Nie Yuan''s behavior have deeply affected him. After hearing about Feng Hao''s praise, Yang Ye was suddenly at a loss. After all, the Taoist in front of him can be said to be the first **** of the earth. And he just realized that he might be Yang Yan in the myth. In addition, his Yang Yang practice is not too strong. So Yang Feng felt too pressured for Feng Hao''s praise, saying, "The Taoist ridiculous praise ..." Feng Hao smiled: "Take care of yourself, you are not bad ..." Later, from his style, Feng Hao took out the three-pointed and two-edged sword that only he and Yang Ye could pick up and handed it to Yang Ye. Be regarded as the original owner. Yang Yan took the three-pointed two-edged sword, and suddenly there was an impulse to think, happiness came too suddenly ... "Yang Ye, you have to remember that the strength in your body should not be used until the moment of life and death. Right now you should cultivate and continuously dissolve that strength into your own use ..." Feng Hao was right. Yang Yan nodded and said, "Yes!" But soon, he noticed that something was wrong, because Feng Hao''s explanations made him feel like he was leaving. With questions and confusion, Yang Min looked at Feng Hao and said, "Do Tao ... will you leave Valkyrie?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "This time I went to the ruins of the Imperial City, I found something, so I wanted to find out ..." For the former Fenghao, I wouldn''t tell Yang Ye so much at all. But now, Yang Hao''s status in Feng Hao''s mind has long been different ... Feng Hao thinks that Yang Hao has been trained more and will definitely be the second Sun Wukong or the Ox Demon King in the future. "it is good!" Yang Ming nodded Feng Hao and nodded heavily. He believed that Feng Hao must have found something. In fact, Feng Hao didn''t find anything, he simply felt that he didn''t need to stay long in Wu Shenzong. Because from the moment his identity and strength are revealed, he is destined not to belong here. If the original repair can still be hidden, he may still be in front of Zongmen in the identity of Feng Haoran. After Feng Hao left Yang Shan''s hill, he went to meet the next five members of the Dragon Group. He found that the members of the Dragon Group headed by Dragon Unusual, now everyone has the strength to follow, and has made great progress. This is a good thing! Then Feng Hao told him about the departure of Wushen Sect, after all, he had promised the head to train the members of the dragon group to become the true tiger and wolf gods. Long Weifan was not too surprised when Feng Hao was about to leave, it seems he had expected it long ago. "The emperor has his own business, of course, just do it directly. On the issue of spiritual practice, I and the extraordinary will supervise each other ..." Long extraordinary sound. "Ok!" Feng Hao was almost finished, and finally went to the main peak of Nie Yuan and Wu Shenzong. "Windlord!" The elders of Neizong shouted subconsciously after seeing Feng Hao coming in. Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "I''m not the suzerain ... this time I came here just for this matter ..." "What is it?" Nie Yuan asked. "Leave Valkyrie for a while and go to Daxia Imperial City ..." Feng Hao said. Nie Yuan could not help but hesitated. What did Lin Yu go to the Daxia Imperial City? The will of the court has come down. Feng Hao certainly would not say that the reason he went was to investigate the young man in black robes, including the world. Feng Hao always remembers what the young man in the black robe said to him, saying that his chance might be in this world ... So ... Feng Hao thought about going out more, what if he saw that young man again? Wouldn''t it be a step closer to the truth? "Can you go later?" Nie Yuan said ugly. Feng Hao stunned a bit, what''s the difference between going early and late? However, Nie Yuan said with a weeping face: "I haven''t recovered from my injuries now ... can you keep the gate without you?" v3 Chapter 388： White Tiger Gang "Why can''t I keep it?" Feng Hao looked at Nie Yuan in doubt, and said, "Now the Wusong sect is the first case in the Southern Region. I am afraid that there are not a few of the seventeen sects standing. What is the main concern of Nie Zong?" Nie Yuan thought for a while, as if this is the reason. But ... he really didn''t want Feng Hao to leave. "There is no threat in Nanyu, but there are other places ..." Nie Yuan looked at Lin Yu with a smile. Feng Hao can be seen, Nie Yuan simply wanted him to stay in Wu Shenzong, but it is impossible to stay. He has his own business to do. Moreover, he simply appreciates Nie Yuan''s dedication to Wu Shen Zong, not to say that ... he and Nie Yuan are friends who can make friends. It is difficult for people with different horizons to have a common discourse. Therefore, Feng Hao cannot stay because of Nie Yuan''s words. He patted Nie Yuan''s shoulder and said, "Take care of Yang Ye in Zongmen, and those who come with me ... they can hold up a small piece of sky. Now. " After speaking these words, Feng Hao directly left the Southern Warrior Sect. He wanted to find Lin Zhou to his master, and also wanted to know how to perfect the wind world. Feng Hao had reason to believe that when the wind world was perfect, it was when he left the universe world. Return to the ancestral world. ... When Feng Hao left, I didn''t know who had leaked the wind, and those disciples of Wushen Sect who had survived the disaster suddenly organized themselves. Head to the gate of Tianluozong and watch Feng Hao take control of the glazed flying boat to leave. "Take the order of this lord, remove the plaques of the mountain gate of Tianluozong, the main hall of the vassal lord, and pour three gold bodies of Feng Keqing, in front of a mountain gate, in a mountain gate, behind a three gate ..." Nie Yuan immediately ordered to continue. Wu Shenzong went up to the elders and down to the most ordinary disciples without any complaints. He even felt that this was the most wise decision of Nie Yuan. And those who knew Feng Hao''s identity, including Yang Yan ... the expressions became slightly weird. That person ... seems to be able to do something earth-shattering wherever he really goes. ... Feng Hao didn''t know what Nie Yuan ordered to go down. After leaving Wushen Sect, he has been inappropriately a disciple of Wushen Sect. Because sometimes people only need to carry a certain identity, when making a decision, they often make a decision that violates their original intention because of that identity. Although Feng Hao would not have a problem in this kind of thing, it was a bit inappropriate to leave Wu Shenzong to walk Tianxi for his own affairs and still bear the identity of Wu Shenzong Keqing. Feng Hao felt relaxed. He drove the glass boat by himself and chose a direction, which was to move in that direction. ... Daxia''s eastern region is rich in products and can be regarded as the lifeblood of Daxia''s economy and the most prosperous region. Similarly, the strong are gathered here. Although Yipin Fansheng and Erpin Wuhuang are not as exaggerated as Beijing, they are not much different. After all, the entire eastern region is too big. Yipin Fansheng is separated from Erpin Wuhuang, and it is naturally difficult to see on the bustling streets. However, if Yipin Fansheng and Emperor Wupin of the entire East Region are stacked together, the quantity is also very terrible. Feng Hao arrived at a place called Jintianfu City in Dongyu, and drove the glass boat down. After collecting the glazed flying boat into the wind, Lin Yu entered the city like everyone else. The world in Lin Zhou is actually similar to the time of the ancient dynasty on the earth, and it takes a road guide to enter a city. But ... it''s impossible to get Fenghao at all, he just walked in with such a big swing. Strangely, the defender who guarded the city did not see it at all. As if Feng Hao became a transparent person. After entering the city, Feng Hao chose a quieter restaurant to stay in, and then wandered around the city. But at this moment, someone suddenly hit the gong and drummed, and his expression was anxious: "No, the white horse gang is back ..." "Bai Ma Gang, the gang of thieves haven''t been destroyed yet?" These city dwellers hide in the corner in horror, holding their younger children or babies in their arms, For them, it''s time to decide on life and death. The White Horse Gang also has a great reputation in the Eastern Regions. At least this is the place where the White Horse Gang appeared for years, as long as the White Horse Gang appeared, raped and robbed and burned. Just like a black cloud transit, the places passing by are looted. Feng Hao walked in the street market and also heard some things about the White Horse Gang. It stands to reason that after the White Horse Gang ransacked a place, it would never come again. Whether it is because the looted place needs vitality, it is said that in order to escape the attack of the Daxia military. Revisiting the place is obviously a very unwise choice, But the strange thing is that the White Horse Gang will come back with a carbine ... When the city owner of Jintianfu City learned that the White Horse Gang had returned, he was scared and rolled down from the city owner''s chair. "Third time? Where did I offend the White Horse Gang?" Jintianfu Chengcheng said pale. If it wasn''t because Jintianfucheng was one of the commercial cities, it would have been enough for them to eat a pot because of the white horse gang. The inner guard of the city was almost collapsed. The White Horse Gang is not an ordinary bandit. Among their members, there is also a strong second-class Wuhuang strong. Especially the white horse gang leader Lei Hu is the existence of Yipin Fansheng. The desperate look of the lord of Jintianfu City murmured: "Even if you report to your Majesty now, if you need reinforcements, it''s too late now ..." The staff on the side and the soldiers guarding the city suddenly felt that the road was long. "Let me go out to meet the enemy!" The Lord of the City finally seemed to have lost his heart, leaving the Lord of the City first, and the soldiers guarding the city were given up. The chief of staff of the city is also a talent, but after all, they are all literati who are not high. The pen is fine, but it is not good to kill the enemy. ... At the same time, White Tiger helped the main Thunder Tiger, and took his White Tiger to help his brother, and rushed to Jintianfu City on this day. Lei Hu sits on a healthy giant tiger, and it looks like he is overbearing. He looks at the city of Jintianfu, which is more than ten miles away, and a look of joy suddenly appears on his face. "It''s right here. The chance of the half-step emperor is about to come ... I haven''t seen it twice before and this time ... it''s finally done!" Thunder Tiger''s eyes flashed. It turned out that the White Tigers visited Jintianfu City three times, and hitting homes can only be counted as a matter of convenience. What they really want is something else. "Brothers, the great cause of Qianqiu begins at one step. When the night comes, when the opportunity appears, as long as we find the entrance, **** is just around the corner ..." Thunder Tiger looked at the sky, and was not in a hurry to dispatch immediately, but looked at a place outside Jintianfu City ... He thought it would be the place where he jumped the dragon gate. v3 Chapter 389： The truth of the forest world Feng Hao strolled around the city of Jintianfu and took the initiative to talk to some vendors, and then came to a conclusion. All the people in this forest are real, they are not changed out of nothing by the Lord of forest. Nor was the Lord of Lin Zhou brought from other worlds. In this regard, Feng Hao felt greatly shocked. It was beyond his expectation that the people in Lin Zhou could develop to such a degree. Because if the creatures born in one world are not brought from other worlds, if you want to give birth to civilization, you need to know how many thousands of years. And ... it will definitely take longer than the earth to reach the current level of the forest world. However, Feng Hao''s biggest confusion is that Lin Zhou is still very young, not young enough to give birth to a bright civilization. But what happened to these native Lin Zhou people? If you follow the roots, you can know that in their flowing blood, there are ancestral marks of thousands of years ago. If you follow it further, you can see a much longer past. "What kind of a world is Lin Zhou in the end? Obviously a new world, but why do people living in this world trace back to ancient times? They are not from other worlds ..." Feng Hao thinks this is incredible. This feeling is like obviously having chicken first and then eggs. Because eggs are chicken eggs, chickens have evolved. Now, Lin Zhou is like this. The age of Lin Zhou''s world is at most one or two thousand years. But these people who lived in Lin Zhou had their ancestors in Lin Zhou just tens of thousands of years ago. Feng Hao didn''t think of it, but Lin Zhou''s master brought the most primitive people from other worlds. Similar to people like Adam and Eve. Then thousands of Adam and Eve, constantly making baby, finally created this situation in Lin Zhou''s eyes. But Feng Hao''s sense of the power of the origin, what is special ... the ancestors of these people were not immigrants at all. It''s really native. In other words ... the forest world of 2,000 years, there really are descendants of a group of people tens of thousands of years ago. It follows that the chickens in the eggs already existed long before the hens were born. How is this possible? But in fact it is. Feng Hao had also thought about whether Feng Zhou could also collect thousands of people from the outside, and then give them resources to practice and make them self-reliant ... But after deduction, these people are almost impossible to survive. The human heart is a very uncertain factor. Therefore, the rise of a civilization must start from the most basic, gradually mature and be strong. Rather than being mature at birth, this will be devastating. In this regard, Feng Hao was extremely shocked. Lin Zhou, who has a life span of only one or two thousand years, has nourished humans and beings that have existed for tens of thousands of years. It''s incredible. Feng Hao knew that if he could find out the truth of Lin Zhou''s world, perhaps ... it would be the time when his Feng Zhou was completed. How to find out the truth? Feng Hao has a very strong intuition ... The young man in the black robe will guide him step by step. Guide him to discover the truth of this world. Help him to perfect the world planted by his own hands-Feng Zhou. ... Under the night of Jintianfu City, all the city''s residents are heartbroken, because the people of Baihu Gang are waiting outside the city. Although they did not kill them, as long as they do, for the people in Jintianfu City, this is the end ... People dared not fall asleep, and the soldiers of Jintianfu City were waiting for them, and the torches illuminated the walls. Some people with special and distinguished identities were secretly arranged to leave from other city gates. Yipinfansheng is not really able to win by number. With a breath, it is estimated that the hurricane can be blown. "This boy, dare to ask what is your state of cultivation?" In the restaurant where Feng Hao is located, a young man dressed as a soldier came to the table where Feng Hao was eating. Feng Hao didn''t know the specific reasons why Jintianfu soldiers asked him about his realm, but most of them were inseparable from the White Tiger Gang outside the city. "Is there anything wrong?" Feng Hao asked. Jintianfu soldiers reverently said: "It''s like this, son, currently outside the city of Jintianfu, the thieves and white tigers help the eyes of the tiger, the city''s owner intends to join the city with a strong man like the son to fight the thieves ..." "I don''t know what I am doing ..." Feng Hao said seriously. Because he really didn''t know what the realm above the emperor in the forest world was, so ... he couldn''t tell the soldiers. Say he has the power to save the galaxy. Jintianfu soldiers froze for a moment, do not know their own practice? How could this happen? Unless it has not yet entered the cultivation path. "That disturbs the boy ..." Jintianfu soldiers smiled towards Lin Yu, then left very politely and went to the next table to ask. Feng Hao also observed that more than one government soldier was trying to unite these martial arts strongmen. Feng Hao then lowered his chopsticks, left the restaurant, and then came to the Governor''s Mansion in Jintianfu City. The Governor of Jintianfu City is dispatching a task in the front hall and asks to report the movement of the White Tiger Gang every 15 minutes. That night, he also dared not fall asleep. The wind swaggered into the Governor''s Mansion, just as he had before when he entered the city. Feng Hao''s sudden appearance would awaken the exhausted Governor of the city, a spirit at that time. Similarly, the tense governors of the Governor''s House were all refreshed because of Feng Hao''s appearance. "Your Excellency?" The Governor of the city asked. For those who can enter the Governor''s House silently, from the perspective of the Governor of the City, this is definitely not an ordinary person. Although ... as his second emperor Wuhuang, he still can''t see Feng Hao''s practice and realm. But this also shows that ... Feng Hao''s cultivation is beyond him. "The name is a trivial matter. I can help you solve the White Tiger Gang, but ... what are you going to pay?" Feng Hao looked at the Governor of Fucheng with a smile. In fact, when he was able to come over, he had already explained his mind, and it didn''t matter what the price was. But speaking out is always better. If the price can touch him, he doesn''t mind bringing the Thunder Tiger from the White Tiger Gang. "You really can?" The Governor of the city looked at Fenghao up and down. No matter how you look at it, Fenghao doesn''t seem to be able to destroy the White Tigers. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded. "If you can destroy the White Tiger Gang for Jintianfu City, as long as it doesn''t hurt the people and interests of Jintianfu City, you can do anything ..." The governor of Fucheng stared at Feng Hao with a burning look. For the White Tiger Gang''s affairs, he seemed to have lost his head overnight, if Feng Hao could really solve the White Tiger Gang. He will do everything to satisfy Fenghao. Because the White Tiger Gang does not solve it, he will also lose all ... instead of being taken away by the White Tiger Gang, it is better to give it to someone who is willing to help him. ps: It''s Baihu Gang ... the previous text was wrong, hehe! v3 Chapter 390： Emperor? Regarding the conditions that the Governor of Tiantian City was willing to give, Feng Hao felt that there was sincerity. After all, he never thought about what conditions the governor of the city really wanted. One attitude will do. Feng Hao nodded slightly, then the whole person disappeared in the Governor''s Mansion. This scene. The governor of Fucheng, officials, and guards were shocked. This method is a bit powerful! They didn''t even see clearly how Feng Hao left, and suddenly the whole person disappeared ... At the same time, the White Tigers stationed outside the city of Jintianfu are practicing. Their practice has also been separated from the low-level sense, basically the practice of the four grades of Emperor Wuzong, and they have a sense of blood boiling on the senses. In particular, the punchy feeling of punches to the flesh makes people feel indulgent. Lei Hu took the two white tigers to help the brothers, inspected the camp, and greeted the brothers in turn. Suddenly, when Thunder Tiger greeted a certain brother, the whole man froze. "Why haven''t I seen you?" Lei Hu frowned, looking at the strange face before him. The sense of fortune and fortune belonging to the Yipin Fansheng strong man suddenly made his heart beat. It''s as if the person in front of him can bring him danger. This man is Feng Hao from the city of Jintian. He smiled at Lei Hu and said, "Help the Lord is really a noble person. Forget about it, think again?" Thunder Tiger froze. What does this mean ... do they know? However, this is not possible. He has a good taste of all things, and it is necessary to have a superior memory. Anyone who has been in contact with and knows it will be recognized even if it turns gray. But looking at the experience over the years, I can''t find a person who is similar to Fenghao. Lei Hu said with a somber expression: "The host of this gang will give you, the last time you asked ... who are you?" Thunder Tiger''s voice was not small. At that time, he attracted the white tigers from the nearby camp. Moreover, Thunder Tiger also quietly released a breath of holy spirit, but what surprised Thunder Tiger ... The man in front of him was indifferent. The taste of a holy place has no effect on him. Thunder Tiger was even stingy. The Baihu gang also found something strange. They surrounded Fenghao, but everyone couldn''t help but have the idea of ??fighting back. Because when they face Feng Hao, they feel an inexplicable pressure. Feng Hao looked at Lei Hu with a smile: "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you make the people in Jintianfu heart jealous. Well, you must be content and content. It''s almost enough to come back and forth twice. The third time? " Thunder Tiger understood it and said, "Are you fighting for them?" Feng Hao thought for a while and nodded: "You can think so, I have a bad habit, and if I do nt see the past, I will shoot." "Haha!" Thunder Tiger burst out laughing: "Shot? You are really interesting. Although you don''t know where your confidence comes from, you should know ... who I am and how powerful I am." Although Lei Hu didn''t know how his holy breath was useless to Feng Hao, but how he saw it, he couldn''t see that Feng Hao had anything to do with Banbu Emperor. If Feng Hao is a half-step emperor, then it can be said that no one does not know his existence during the entire Daxia. Sipin Wuzong may not know the existence of the half-step emperor, but it is impossible to know which half-step emperors in the world are far away from the half-step emperor. From Fansheng to the half-step emperor, you can''t break through just sleeping in the corner of the deep mountain. It will really cause a sensation in Daxia. It is impossible to be anonymous. So ... Thunder Tiger couldn''t associate Feng Hao with the emperor who was more than half a step ahead of him. This is completely illogical. When Bai Hu helped the crowd to see the expression of Thunder Tiger, they immediately expanded the encirclement, because they were afraid that when Thunder Tiger was soaring, it would affect them. It was Feng Hao in the center of the circle, but he smiled bitterly: "I knew your name and your cultivation in the city, but what''s the use? Isn''t it a trip with me ..." Feng Hao immediately started to move towards Thunder Tiger. "stop!" Bai Hu helped the crowd yelled at the time, but no one stood up decisively, claiming to be a stunner. Everyone is persuading! Because a person who dares to speak to Yipin Fansheng is either a lunatic or a super strong. The words of a lunatic ... it''s not like it. Which lunatic is wearing such decent clothes? Rich or expensive. Since it''s not crazy, it really has absolute strength ... After Lei Hu heard Feng Hao''s words, his eyelids shook subconsciously twice, and then ... With the stunned help of the White Tigers, Lei Hu fled and escaped ... The speed is directly transformed into a ghost image, away from the place where the White Tigers are stationed. "?????" Baihu helped the hundreds of strong men, and suddenly he ... Their helper, Lei Hu, was domineering, and it was Da Xia''s premier Wu Sheng strongman, and Te Mo actually ran away. "I said I''ll take you away. How can I let you run away?" However, what made Baihu help the crowd feel more scalp is that Feng Hao then turned into a Taoist horse and chased towards Thunder Tiger. They were stunned. Now even if you do nt believe it, you have to believe the facts that your eyes see, the young man who is mixed in their camp ... What is obviously a great emperor. "It''s scary. On him, I actually smelled the smell of death ..." After Lei Hu fled and left, the whole person was a little unstable. Although he felt that Feng Hao could not be a half-step emperor, the smell of death just smelled made his scalp numb. The martial arts practice is too easy. After many calamities, we have reached today. It is impossible to say death. Of course you can do whatever you want ... "What is death like?" Suddenly, Feng Hao''s voice rang behind Thunder Tiger''s back, turning his breathable Lei Hu''s face green. "How many seconds has passed? Just ... catch up?" After Lei Hu turned around and saw Feng Hao, he froze at the moment, his mouth twitched slightly. Feng Hao looked at Thunder Tiger and suddenly said, "Are you afraid?" Thousands of grass and mud horses fly by in Thunder Tiger''s heart, can''t you be afraid? He has a good taste of everything, and flees like a mouse and a cat, can''t he be afraid? "How could I be scared? I, Leihu, anyway, have also seen people who are in strong winds and waves, even if they are facing a half step emperor ..." Thunder Tiger sneered suddenly. Feng Hao stepped forward, using a hint of the world''s rules, and suddenly, the whole face of Thunder Tiger changed suddenly. Exclaimed: "Heaven ... Heaven Emperor?" v3 Chapter 391： last chance Thunder Tiger was stunned. Many martial art practitioners have actually reached a consensus on many things. For example, the division of the realm from Jiupin to Yipin, including existence on Yipin and so on, etc. are all based on evidence. For example, Yipin Fansheng is already a martial art master, and can use the power of heaven and earth. The legendary half-step emperor is in control of the power of heaven and earth. The emperor and the realm above it are amazingly mastering the laws of heaven and earth. In the legend of Lin Zhou, some people have been fortunate enough to have seen whereabouts, as if the emperor did not exist in the world, and the wave of the hand is the power of the world that crushes all forces. No one has seen that power, but as long as you touch it, you can definitely recognize it. This is a strange feeling. When Lei Hu fled, he was caught up by Feng Hao at one step, and Lei Hu even felt that it was the power of the world. So far, legend has it that only the emperor can master the power of the world. Therefore, Lei Hu subconsciously believed that Feng Hao was the emperor, and he fell to his knees with his forehead close to the ground. There is no such thing as being the leader of the White Tiger Gang, and even less of the imposing manner of being a holy man. "Heaven?" Feng Hao couldn''t help wondering when he heard Thunder Tiger''s exclaim. His outsiders certainly don''t know what the realm of this world is, but in general, it is closer to the thousand worlds than the level of earth''s cultivation. The strength he used just now is very small, but only a little bit of world power is used. However, Thunder Tiger called him Tiandi. Feng Hao has reasons to suspect that the emperor in Lin Zhou is the one who can use the power of the world, which makes him easily associate with the young man in the black robe in the ruins of the imperial city. Being able to move freely in Lin Zhou is basically a strong person who surpasses the Great, that is, a deity? If the deity is the emperor ... Then Feng Hao felt that Lin Zhou''s master might not be the emperor. Being able to have such a mature world, Feng Hao estimates that Lin Zhou''s master is, at the very least, a supreme level of existence. Even reaching the ancient god. Feng Hao only speculated a little bit. The specific case was that he had to see Lin Zhou''s main talents in person. Feng Hao was thinking of making a big incident directly and forcing Lin Zhou''s master out. But then I thought about it, this idea is too crazy, it is very likely that after the destruction of the world, the world is divided into right and evil. It is because the methods of doing things between right and evil are different from the methods. One is unscrupulous for its purpose, the other is the opposite. Feng Hao has never claimed that he is exactly evil, but when it comes to the means of doing things, he is righteous. Because he doesn''t use any means to achieve his purpose. Therefore, it would be too much to force the Lord of Lin Zhou to cause mass murder or violate the world. Moreover, the key is that Feng Hao is not sure if he is the opponent of the other party. After all, Lin Zhou is much stronger than his Feng Zhou, and he has far more mastery than himself. So step by step, there will always be a day to reveal the truth. Feng Hao came to Thunder Tiger, and condescended, "Walk with me!" "Go ... where?" Lei Hu was trembling when he spoke, kneeling on the ground, and his body was swinging. "Jintian Fucheng ..." Feng Hao brought Thunder Tiger directly to the city of Jintianfu and appeared on the Governor''s Mansion. The governor of the city and the guards of the city discussed at night how to deal with the White Tiger Gang, who knew the light flashed in front of him. Suddenly two people appeared. It was Feng Hao and Bai Hu who helped the main Thunder Tiger. "Thunder tiger?" After the Governor of the city recognized Thunder Tiger, the whole man jumped up from the teacher''s chair, his face was incredible. At that time, the head of the thief, who had twice the details of Jintianfu City, actually knelt on the Governor''s Mansion. The Governor of Fucheng subconsciously looked at Feng Hao aside. He immediately understood. Before Feng Hao said that bringing Thunder Tiger over, as a governor, how much he could provide, at that time he said that he could do what he could. The premises are not allowed to be unethical. At that time, the governor of Fucheng never thought that Feng Hao would succeed, because the White Tiger Gang was not an ordinary bandit force. But I didn''t expect that Feng Hao really brought Thunder Tiger over now, and the latter still knelt on the ground with a grimace. Wolverine. "Thunder tiger, it s true that good and evil will be reported in the end. You also have today ... robbed me of Jintianfu City twice before and now. Now it''s finally being punished ..." The governor of the city pulled out the sword from the defender''s waist, and put it directly on the neck of Thunder Tiger. Thunder Tiger originally wanted to roar. But when he saw Feng Hao standing beside him, he didn''t have the courage to open his mouth and roared, he just knelt on the ground and kept silent. "killed!" The Governor of Fucheng hated the Thunder Tiger who helped the White Tiger very much. So this time, he didn''t hesitate, and ordered people to cut off Thunder Tiger''s head directly. At this time, the Governor of the city never asked for anything. The Thunder Tiger who educated the White Tiger Gang was used for his own purposes. Because no matter where Feng Hao looks from, he is the most suitable partner for cooperation. When the guards of the city were about to behead the Thunder Tiger directly, the Thunder Tiger, a good saint, was repaired to be sealed by Feng Hao. Now it is almost the same as ordinary people. So his desire for survival was particularly strong, and he said quickly: "Don''t kill me, I''m not here to rob Jintianfu city, believe me ... I''ll pass by." "and many more" The Governor of the city waved to stop the soldiers killed by the defender, and stared at Lei Hu, "Isn''t it looting? Can I still see the scenery?" I have suffered a lot from Thunder Tiger before and after, so I don''t believe that Thunder Tiger just passed by. Therefore, the governor of the city still wanted to know what the purpose of Lei Hu taking his brother to camp outside the city this time. Lei Hu was restless and looked at the guards and generals of the Governor''s House except Feng Hao and the Governor of the City, indicating that it was a bit inconvenient to say. The governor of the city immediately asked the head of the guard to go with the guard, Suddenly, in the main hall of the Governor-General''s Yamen, there were only Feng Hao, the Governor of the City, and Thunder Tiger. "Tiandi should know this?" Thunder Tiger looked at Fenghao. "..." Feng Hao was half-surprisingly surprised at that time. Where was he Tiandi? So I don''t even know what Thunder Tiger''s words mean. Similarly, when the governor of Fucheng heard Lei Hu''s words, he was frightened, and his body was paralyzed. With a look of astonishment: "Heaven ... Heaven Emperor?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "The Governor feels like I am the Emperor?" The Governor of the city shook his head subconsciously, but as a holy man, Thunder Tiger is very sensitive to the breath in the realm. So ... there is still some credibility. So the governor of the city began to look up and down Feng Feng, just like watching a plate of delicious dishes on the plate. Feng Hao was not used to being stared at this way, so he stared at Thunder Tiger coldly, "Last chance ..." v3 Chapter 392： Land of Ruins Thunder Tiger also felt very wronged. Jintianfu City has ruins to open. As the Emperor of Heaven, it is most clear, and Tiandi has the ability to open the ruins at any time. Feng Hao used the power of the world before. Thunder Tiger captured it very clearly. It must be the Emperor of Heaven. Thunder Tiger was a little hairy with Feng Hao''s eyes staring, and his courage was almost scared. Then he said with a trembling voice: "This time I came with the brothers from Baihu Gang. I didn''t really want to rob the city of Jintianfu, because I accidentally learned that there will be great opportunities here ... so I took my brothers outside the city. Encamp. " Although Lei Hu was not willing to share the opportunity of the ruins with the governor of Jintianfu City, but now he can''t protect himself from crossing the river. "Big chance?" The Governor of Fucheng didn''t believe it. As the governor of the city, does he not know about this acre of land in his possession? He stared at Thunder Tiger: "You''re going to cheat me, this is just an excuse you find ..." Lei Hu smiled and looked at the Governor of the Fucheng City, and the Liman in his eyes let the Governor of the Fucheng City carry his back. After all, in terms of cultivation, the governor of the Fucheng City was too inferior to the Thunder Tiger, and he did not dare to speak too much. However, in Feng Hao''s view, Thunder Tiger is only a grasshopper who can jump slightly. Regarding what Thunder Tiger said, they came for the opportunity of Jintianfu City, and Feng Hao still felt a little credibility. Ever since Feng Hao went to the site of the Imperial City Ruins with Nie Yuan, the Lord of the War Gods, he was a little familiar with the atmosphere of the ruins. Exactly ... Now outside the city of Jintianfu, it really contains the breath of a little bit of ruins. It''s just not intense. This shows that the site of the ruins may not be large this time, or there is still a long time before it is opened. "I don''t know this time ... will he come." Feng Hao suddenly thought of the black robe youth. If the black robe youth could come, he might be able to understand some truth. The truth about the world. Lei Hu smiled and looked at the governor of Fucheng and said, "I, Lei Hu, anyway, is also a martial arts god. When should I be deceived? I said it, also for the Emperor, and it has nothing to do with you ..." "you" The governor of Fucheng Qi was congested, but had nothing to say. On the state of cultivation, he is indeed not an opponent of Thunder Tiger, and even his combat effectiveness is obviously not as good. In this contrast, the Governor of Fucheng suddenly felt that his life was a failure, even a little dim. Had it not been for Feng Hao standing beside him, he would probably have spit his way. After all, staying beside Lei Hu, the cruel and fierce Wu Sheng, may not even know how to die in the end. "When will the Land of Ruins open?" Feng Hao glanced at Leihu. He felt that since Leihu was the first to know that there was a great opportunity here, he certainly knew how much it would be open. However, Feng Hao clearly overestimated the capabilities of Thunder Tiger. Thunder Tiger shook his head like a rattle and said, "Tiandi, you should be more clear about this, I ... I don''t know the exact opening time, the ruins are not always Let''s open it at my house! " Leihu, a saint of bandits and saints who have tasted everything, will actually fall to this point. At this moment, Thunder Tiger had an urge to cry and cry. "Don''t call me Tiandi, I''m not ..." Feng Hao felt it necessary to clarify, so as not to cause a sensation among the people in Jintian Fucheng, and he also saw the governor of Fucheng looking at him with a faint green light. Lei Hu smiled. It''s strange that he believed Feng Hao ... Thunder Tiger later stayed in Jintianfu City. Because Fenghao was sitting there, Thunder Tiger did not dare to leave. He knows too well the heart of such a strong man. As long as anyone makes him unhappy, he will make many people unhappy, and he has this ability. Lei Hu was ruled to leave Jintian Fucheng and not to show his face in front of the people of Fucheng. Because the governor of the city was worried about the people in the city, if he knew that he was hiding the tiger leader of the White Tiger Gang, Thunder Tiger would surely be drowned by the people in the city. The enemy of life and death is in the Governor''s Mansion, and no one can bear it. While waiting for the opening of the ruins, Feng Hao often walked out of the city a few times to determine the specific location. But because there is too little breath in the ruins here, Feng Hao can''t accurately locate it. However, Feng Hao found a picture on Thunder Tiger, which clearly marked the location of the ruins. This location is the place where the White Tigers set up camp and the center of the city wall of Jintianfu. I have to say that this picture is simply too powerful, and it can be accurately positioned at this position. Feng Hao couldn''t help wondering how Thunder Tiger got this picture, as if he could predict the ruins. But Feng Hao took a closer look, and there was only the sign of Jintianfu City. Apart from that, there is no other sign in the ruin map. ... At the same time, after Thunder Tiger was taken away by Feng Hao directly, the white tigers who were camping outside Jintanfu City helped his disciples. I almost cried. After Lei Hu''s help was taken away, the White Tiger Gang temporarily handed over the leader to a reliable disciple. "Will the leader encounter unexpected events?" Said a gang member of Baihu Gang. Snapped! The other gang members jumped up and gave the disciple a chestnut, saying, "The gang master is a Pinpin Fansheng, he will be tested? Your boy, it''s time to pump, and kill yours ..." Rumble! Suddenly, at this time, a place outside Jintianfu City suddenly cracked. Then a quaint pagoda emerged from the ground. This high tower stands on the Qiba Lidi outside the city of Jintianfu. The shaking of the earth also made the people in the city stretch their necks to look outside. Then ... everyone saw the pagoda that suddenly appeared outside the city. "This is the land of ruins?" Feng Hao saw the hand of the tower on the city wall, and the whole person was getting worse, so he was a solitary tower. This is at best a little thing unearthed. Is there a reason to make Yipin Fansheng''s Thunder Tiger so attractive? Beside Feng Hao are the Thunder Tigers of the White Tiger Gang, the Governor of the City, and the soldiers guarding the city. "Really God?" After Lei Hu contacted Feng Hao these days, his courage gradually grew, but he also slowly found out that it seemed that Feng Hao was really not Tiandi. Because many things are not clear, Feng Lei, a saint of saints, needs to explain it. It doesn''t look like Heaven Emperor. "This is just the entrance to the ruins ..." Thunder Tiger whispered. Feng Hao raised a brow and couldn''t help but glance deeply at Thunder Tiger. It seems that people in this world still know more. Rumble ~ At the same time, the original White Tiger Gang helped the crowd, and after the pagoda got out of the ground, it was under the banner of the White Tiger Gang and rushed over ... v3 Chapter 393： Goodbye black robe When White Tiger rushed towards the pagoda, Thunder Tiger closed his eyes and whispered, It s over ... Because he can feel that Feng Hao values ??the ruins. However, Thunder Tiger really did not understand that the opportunity contained in this ruined land seemed to be of no benefit to Feng Hao at all. But Feng Hao showed eagerness to try. Therefore, when Thunder Tiger saw his brethren, rushed to the entrance to the ruined land, and each showed his magical power, he knew that Feng Hao would surely shoot. By then, these gang members of the White Tiger Gang will certainly suffer. As a matter of fact, as a product of Fan Sheng, the Thunder Tiger is still somewhat capable, and he judges it very accurately. Almost as soon as the White Tiger rushed to the entrance of the pagoda, Feng Hao had already leapt from the wall. And turned into a streamer, appeared at the entrance to the ruined land, in front of the pagoda that came out from the ground. Blocked the path of hundreds of white tigers. At this time, although the Governor of Fucheng City also wanted to get in touch with the ruins, he measured everyone''s achievements. He chose to give up very interestingly. He doesn''t have to be afraid of those white tigers to help the crowd, but he is afraid of Fenghao. Feng Hao has intervened in the ruins, he has no reason to compete with Feng Hao ... But at this time, Feng Hao directly transmitted the message to the Governor of the Fucheng City, saying, "Government in the land of ruins, isn''t the Governor afraid to be interested?" "..." The governor of the city was so excited at that time that he immediately selected a few confidants and jumped directly down the wall to the entrance of the pagoda in the ruins. Lei Hu sneered when he saw that the Governor of Fucheng City also wanted to make an idea of ??the ruins. Doesn''t he know that Feng Hao values ??the ruins? However, when Thunder Tiger saw the Governor of the city and his confidant, he was under Feng Hao''s eyelids and entered the entrance to the ruins. The whole man was aggressive ... "Do you want to go in?" Feng Hao watched these aggressive white tigers help the crowd. Although he didn''t want to get involved in this incident, Jintian Fucheng was ransacked by the bandits. If they get more opportunities, it will be a greater disaster for others. So Feng Hao had to stop. In fact, what he sees is not the opportunity in the ruins. He doesn''t need these. He just wants to confirm one thing. That is, after the opening of the ruins, will the black robe man who once appeared in the ruins of the imperial city, follow the ruins. The ruins are the quickest way for Feng Hao to find the Heipao people, and he can''t get the charcoal painted, forcing Heipao people to appear? What if ... the Lord of Lin Zhou is stronger than him? Therefore, in others'' worlds, being safe and being kind is definitely not harmful. "Where did you get us to help the Lord?" The gang members of the White Tiger Gang have all seen Feng Hao. Before they helped the main Thunder Tiger, they were taken away by the youth in front of them. But they did not dare to question too loudly, but had a stiff smile on their faces. "You are asking very well. Your mentor is drinking tea in the city. Don''t worry too much ..." Feng Hao looked at the hundreds of white tigers in front of him to help the public. There were seven or two strong emperors in the second rank, and the rest were four ranks and three ranks. It can be said that it is not a small combat force. But it''s too far away from those ancestors, but ... it''s a strange difference for Baihu to help Thunder Tiger. Originally relying on the practice of Thunder Tiger, it would be no problem to go to the Southern Region to conflate a suzerain, but in this Eastern Region it is just a thief. A little incredible. However, Feng Hao is a bit shabby for a city like Jintianfu City, but there is no strong man with a good reputation. If there is a pinfanfansheng in Jintianfu, there will not be two ransacks by the White Tiger. The White Tiger Gang looked at each other, and then the second-ranked powerhouse, who was recommended as the temporary White Tiger Gang leader, stood up and said, "No matter what, please let us in ... The opening of the ruins is an opportunity for everyone. " Feng Hao sneered: "When you ransacked the city of Jintian, did you think that those things don''t belong to you?" "..." Bai Hubang''s face suddenly became ugly. "In the face of the weak, you are high above you. Now you face me, but you say fair. Is there such a good thing in the world?" Feng Hao stared coldly at these groups of people, and said in a cold voice: "Today I sit in the ruins of the town. Any one of you dares to move forward and kill without pardon!" "His ~" The White Tiger helped the crowd to take a sip of air, and when they looked anxious, they were a little bit frightened. Even their help, Lei Hu, is ignorant of the youth in front of him, let alone them. "How can we get in? You open a condition ..." Bai Hugang''s temporary help said. In the face of a strong man like Feng Hao, they can only yield or even back down ... "You are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions ..." Feng Hao said indifferently. Feng Hao then turned into the pagoda. Although Fenghao didn''t know what the chance was in the ruins, but from the eagerness of Thunder Tiger, there was at least a half-step chance. In this kind of place, Feng Hao thinks that most of the black robe youth will appear. Because when it was in the ruins of the imperial city before, it was just a chance to taste everything holy, but it attracted the young men in black robes. So this time the black robe youth will definitely appear. After Feng Hao entered the ruins, the hundreds of white tigers helped the crowd, and their expressions were immediately tangled. Do you want to go or not? At this time, the white tiger gang leader Thunder Tiger, ignoring the defenders on the city wall of Jintianfu, vacated directly and appeared in front of the white tiger gang in front of the pagoda. Slap! Hundreds of white tigers helped the public kneel on one knee at the time, and greeted: "See the master ..." "Let''s all get up!" Lei Hu raised his hand in imagination, then looked at the hopeful gang members, took a deep breath, and said, "Everyone listens to the order, follow me into the land and fight for the opportunity ..." "Fight for chance!" A group of helpers shouted in unison, and the sound was extremely loud. Then Lei Hu turned and entered the pagoda, completely forgetting Feng Hao''s advice just now, and those white tigers helped the crowd to see Lei Hu enter the ruins, and followed them. The pagoda is indeed the entrance to the ruined land. When they entered the pagoda, they experienced a short dark passage. After coming out, they were shocked to find ... They actually came out of the pagoda door. It suddenly darkened. "Before we go in, is this out?" Some white tigers helped disciples wondered. Lei Hu glanced around and felt the breath of heaven and earth, and said softly: "No, this is the place of the ruins. If you guessed it correctly, this should be the way of Jintianfu City ..." The city walls of Jintianfu in the distance are not as tall as the outer walls, but at this moment, the walls are full of people. The most conspicuous is a young man wearing a black robe, with the demeanor of being a king. v3 Chapter 394： Demon emperor "kill" At the same time, behind them, they didn''t know when a crowd of soldiers suddenly appeared. There are at least hundreds of thousands. Began to attack Jintianfu city. Suddenly, White Tiger stunned the crowd, and his forehead was cold and sweaty ... Even if they are, they have never experienced it. If these people attacked them, I do nt know if there are any bones left. What makes people feel more scalp is that those who attack the city are some black monsters. All over his body revealed amazing death. Then they found the monsters behind them, and there were more than a dozen bronze carts pulled by giant monsters. In the middle of the shuttle car, a white-skinned brother is lying in the gentle village, eating grapes peeled by the girl around him, spit out a few grape seeds gracefully, with a slight smile on his face. "It''s really a small human race ... This kind of existence occupies the richest place on the mainland, which is really puzzling ..." The young man made sense. "Master, it''s only a matter of time before Lord Yaodi unifies the world. How can this little human city defeat the 300,000 demon army of the boy?" The girl''s beauty that is waiting beside her is half-relied on the young half-chested chest, and the thin fingers draw circles on the young chest. Eye waves flow, so is the style. "Are you going to go to Wushan Yunyu with my father in this car?" The young man pinched the girl s plump breasts, and the corners of his mouth traced a radian of wickedness, and chuckled: "Let the boy take down the kid named Lin and take good care of you again. I cannot give it to you ... " "Ah ... thank you son-in-law, Ronger only loves the son-in-law ..." The car was flirtatious, and it seemed so unremarkable under the siege of hundreds of thousands of monsters. As everyone knows, when Feng Hao entered the ruins from the pagoda, he appeared on the top of another giant salamander. Witnessing and hearing what the Emperor Emperor said to the young girl named Ronger, he shook his head slightly. The two armies fought. This was obviously the boss of the demon emperor, but he only knew that I was with the girl around him. Feng Hao really did not understand why, after entering the ruins, only he appeared beside the demon emperor. Although he saw the young man in black robes in the city, he was sure that the young man in black robes was not the man he was looking for. Feng Hao is very clear that the scenes of this ruined land are all written by young men in black robes. The other party seemed to intentionally or unintentionally, and re-examined all that happened. So Feng Hao also looked seriously this time, listening ... but felt no nutrition, but after Feng Hao saw the appearance of the demon emperor, he felt a little incredible. Because the appearance of the demon emperor is actually similar to him, he also has an imperial spirit that cannot be ignored. "This Lin Zhou is interesting. A demon emperor is exactly like me. Wouldn''t it be one of my previous lives?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly. He can understand why he appeared on the top of the giant, it may be that the young man in black robe wants to let himself see the appearance of the demon emperor. "Does he think I''m the demon emperor?" Feng Hao couldn''t help thinking about it. From the ruins of the imperial city, he found that the young man in black robes seemed to attach great importance to him. When the opportunity could not be delivered, he also promised to give the opportunity to Nie Yuan of Wushen Zong. From this point alone, Feng Hao was basically able to conclude that the young man in the black robe was not malicious to him. And also released a goodwill. Feng Hao was a little confused this time. The first time was to release goodwill, but this time he saw the demon emperor. Is this kind or hostile? Feng Hao is not clear. Suddenly, there was a ray of light sweeping across the ruins, and then the demon emperor looked in the direction of Feng Hao, For just a moment, time seemed to be forbidden, spanning centuries, two people saw each other ... At the same time, on a black planet deep in the universe, one sits on a dragon chair made of black evil keel. A man with a long shawl shook slightly, and then his eyes seemed to travel through time and space. And all falsehood. Seeing Fenghao ... Looking at different time and space, whether it is Feng Hao or the man with the long hair shawl, or the demon emperor enjoying the tenderness of the girl ... They are silent. But this phenomenon did not last long, and the prince of the demon murmured, "I seem to see another ... is the emperor of the demon and the master of the world ..." "All the things the boy said can be done ..." The young girl laughed lightly. ... At the same time, on the black planet in the universe, the man with the long shawl whispered: "Unexpectedly ... On the mainland, what the Emperor saw was actually true ... A ray of Yuanshen in Pangu, this is the case ... if it is correct, I am also the ancient **** Pangu, and ... I have inherited the most. " "Master Monster, the resurgence of the earth''s aura and the resurgence of the host world will depend on the success of the Lord of All Realms." At this time, the long-haired man in a shawl bowed beside the man in a silver dragon armor. "Well, go on!" The young man waved his hands, and this time the eyes became deep and distant, whispering: "Healing numbers, life numbers, and finally passing through this time, all the achievements are made, and this emperor is the master of all realms ..." ... After Feng Hao''s short absence, he recovered from that strange state, and looked very surprised. Now the demon emperor in the car has lost sight of him. But in the state just now, the moment he looked at the demon emperor, he saw the future of the demon emperor. That''s the real demon emperor. Feng Hao also understood one thing in the end, that is the demon emperor he saw in the ruins. In fact, it was just the appearance of the demon emperor when he was young. Feng Hao vaguely understood something, it must be because when the young man in the black robe also did not become the master of Lin Zhou, he hated with the demon emperor. And this hatred has not changed with the black robe youth becoming the master of Lin Zhou. It''s a pity that the demon emperor is also a man of unparalleled chance, and he has become a powerful existence that can compete with the master of Lin Zhou. "long time no see" Just as Feng Hao''s thoughts diverged, a voice suddenly sounded behind him, and Feng Hao turned to look. It was found that the young man in black robe appeared behind him, with a smile on his face, and said, "The ruins are opened, and I will appear ... It is also a coincidence that you are really him ... but, again Not ... " [Ps: Add Shrimp personal WeChat public account, zhishixiaoxiami, just the pinyin of Shrimp, which can be free for the fastest martial arts. v3 Chapter 395： The truth of the world The words of the young man in the black robe gave Feng Hao a sudden realization. He also believed that the middle-aged man with the long shawl that he saw when he looked at the demon emperor was just another ray of God from Pangu. Primordial spirit is not essence. Not at all on the order of magnitude. Pangu was gasified in Sanqing, but Yuanshen had a powerful existence almost equivalent to the deity, but ... Feng Hao also saw that the demon emperor in the universe world did not become an ancient god-level existence. In other words, among the ancient gods of Pangu, only he ... has achieved the ancient god. Feng Hao also finally understood why he still encountered such uncontrollable things after he became the master of the thousand and the ancient god. It is because his Word is not complete. The earth that came to the cosmic world was Tao''s self-improvement, which led him to the cosmic world. This is the number of days in the world. "interesting" After the wind was clear and enlightened, there was an indescribable sense of joy all over him, and many of the previous confusions were resolved. In addition, Feng Hao probably knows that the black robe youth is not the true world master, he is just the master of Lin Zhou. And his goal is to become a Taoist. This is Feng Hao''s current Taoist extreme, temporarily called the Taoist. But this Taoist master is not the master of the dojo, but the master of all tangible, intangible, existential, non-existent, conscious, unconscious all Taos. Is truly extreme. Perhaps only by becoming that kind of existence can everything be as free as you want, thinking about beings, thinking about beings dying. One thought for eternity. But to become such a Taoist will be unprecedentedly difficult, and even countless opportunities are needed to achieve this position. With opponents and challenges, Feng Hao''s heart ignited blood. Since he became the ancient **** and the master of the thousand, he hasn''t felt this kind of blood boiling for a long time. Yes, throughout his life, he was either fighting or fighting. He believes that everything can be achieved only with his own hands. "You suddenly made me understand what it means to be here ..." Feng Hao smiled at the young man in black robe. The young man in black robe smiled, "It s good to understand. Although we may be enemies or friends in the future, this does not prevent ..." "No, what do you think I understand is that the monster and I are enemies, and the enemy is the friend?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "It''s not like this. I am here because ... I am perfecting my Tao. I am destined to go alone on this road. Same with you, you are also improving Your Word, your Word has me, there is a demon emperor ... but now you are not enough to compete with the demon emperor. Although your world is perfect, you still lack one thing ... " The young man in the black robe blinked, and asked subconsciously, "What else is missing?" Feng Hao said: "Without the origin of Lin Zhou''s world, you can become Lin Zhou, and defeat Lin Lin ... Although you are invincible in Lin Zhou, everything is under your control, but when you leave Lin Zhou, you lose the power of Lin Zhou''s world You will find that there is a long distance between you and me and the demon emperor ... " "Unless you put down Lin Zhou, realize the origin of the universe, or ... find the power of the origin, only then can you fight against the demon emperor ... and me. The ultimate door of Tao will open for you ... " Until now, Feng Hao understood all this. The young man in the black robe was not the emperor, he was the master of Lin Zhou. It is equivalent to the identity of the original Lord of Thousands. And he also understands that the world of thousands and the realm of the heavens and earth where the Monkey King is located are all small worlds under the universe. The Lord of the universe is the true apostle. He and the young man in black robes are actually the masters of the small world under the universe, but as long as they go to the earth, to the universe world. Then it''s a new start. Feng Hao came from Daqian World. He has gone from nothing, but the young man in black robe has not experienced it. That''s why Feng Hao said ... The young man in the black robe is still not enough to fight him ... Fight against the demon emperor. To be precise, Feng Hao now knows who his biggest enemy is, so he said that another ancient god, Pangu, born and raised in the universe. Whoever made him a Pangu Yuanshen was born destined to live with the demon emperor either you or me. Feng Hao felt that, in fact, he should have understood that when he came to earth, he knew the legend of Pangu ancient god. He should think that even the original deity was born in this cosmic world, and here ... is the ultimate place. Think of the universe world as a country, then the world of thousands is equivalent to a province, and the demon emperor is equivalent to growing up in the capital of the emperor. Now, he and the demon emperor and the black robe youth, and other powerful beings. When you practice to the extreme, you become the true master of this universe. Everyone is the master of the world and is the inquirer who seeks the limits of the Tao. The young man in black robes became silent, then he suddenly looked up and said, "You ... was the Yuanshen of the demon emperor?" Feng Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "I am not. I am like you. I was once the master of the realm, but then I went to the universe where the demon emperor was located, and everything started again ..." The young man in black robes doubted, "Why then when you came to Lin Zhou, I felt your world was just a prototype ..." Feng Hao chuckled: "If I say ... my world is ... the fragment of the origin of the universe world, believe it or not?" Feng Hao has experienced the holy tree of the demon demon, the tree of the world, in the flood and waste world, and his style originated from the tree in the flood and waste world. And the world of Honghuang and the earth belong to the universe, so ... Feng Hao has reason to suspect that his style of wind is the fragment of the origin of the world. An unbelievable color appeared in the eyes of the young man in black robes, and his mood changed so that the scenes in the ruins began to blur. Time seemed to stand still at this moment. "I thought ... can guide you, but I didn''t expect ... but accidentally made you realize everything. I thought you were at the bottom of the well, but who knows ... but I have always been at the bottom of the well." There was a bit of bitterness in the eyes of the young man in black robe, looking at Feng Hao: "Actually ... I originally came from the earth." Feng Hao''s body shivered, looking at the black robe youth with surprise. The master of Lin Zhou actually came from the earth. "I was formerly a member of the Earth s Chinese archeology. When I inspected the Qin Mausoleum, I accidentally traversed to a world ... The first world was not Lin Zhou, but the world manifested in this ruined land. The demon emperor destroyed this. The culprit of the world, and later my Lin Zhou, merged with the broken world, defeated the advent of the demon emperor, and saved the world ... " Heiqing Qing said youngly. And Feng Hao ... also suddenly came over, why the young Lin Zhou gave birth to ancient history. The reason is that Lin Zhou has merged with the world traversed by the black robe youth. Heaven is unpredictable ... v3 Chapter 396： Chance Winner Feng Hao''s mood was relieved as soon as she realized what had been inconceivable before. In particular, after so many key things are cleared up, they are clearly presented, making him feel more thorough. However, for the fact that the young man in the black robe passed from the earth, Feng Hao felt incredible. Reincarnation is well understood. The strong can also understand ... But the young man in black robes on the earth can''t account for these two key points. He is neither a strong man who is reborn and rebuilt, nor does he talk about taking away his house. So how did he achieve this step. Feng Hao felt that there must be a natural reason for this. Feng Hao couldn''t help thinking, if there is any thought in this heavenly path, if not, but why many things seem to have the shadow of heavenly path behind the scenes. But if there is, there is no conclusive proof. The young man in the black robe looked at the scene in the ruins and left a chance for a half emperor, and then said to Lin Yu Gongshou: "Thank you Fengdi for giving me a vivid lesson ... maybe the next time the ruins are opened , I won''t show up again ... " "Why?" Feng Hao wondered. "Because you are taller than me ..." the black robe youth smiled bitterly. Feng Hao smiled, "You were born earth, but you have become the master of the other world. You are already very high ..." A smile appeared on the face of the young man in black robe, saying, "If a person has both sides of good and evil, you are good, but the demon emperor is evil, and I believe ... evil cannot be overcome." After saying this, the figure of the young man in black robes became lighter and lighter, and at the same time, a diamond crystal with a faint blue light emerged from the palm of his hand and floated towards Fenghao ... "This is a gift I gave you, and ... my name is Lin Yu ..." After leaving this sentence, the young man in black robe disappeared completely. And the scene transformed from the original ruins also disappeared with the smoke disappearing ... However, the opportunity of the half emperor left by the youth of Heipao went directly to the Governor''s heart of Jintianfu City. At that moment, Lei Hu and his white tiger helped the crowd, and then they blew up. After waiting so long, it took countless efforts to count the time when the ruins were opened. I did not expect to make a wedding dress for others. And the governor of Jintianfu City, with their white tigers, is an endless opponent. Thunder Tiger panicked ... What can Yipin Fansheng be, in front of the half-step emperor, nothing. The Governor of Jintianfu City himself was aggressive, because he had done nothing since entering the ruins. It was just shocked by the hundreds of thousands of demons. If you have any ideas, you probably think about ... the people in the city should be able to hold on. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, I suddenly got the opportunity of the great step. What a panic! Because he is only an emperor of the second grade, not even one of the saints, but it seems that he may cross the two realms in succession and become a half-step emperor. The Governor of Jintianfu City didn''t understand the reason at first, but when he was merging the opportunity of the half-step Emperor, he realized why the opportunity of the ruins would choose him. Because in the picture that appeared before, the city was Jintianfu City. At that time ... the governor of Jintianfu City fell in that battle. So if you count it seriously, whoever is the governor of Jintianfu City will become a half step emperor. "I''m afraid this is the best-paid governorship ever ..." The governor of the city laughed bitterly, and then continued to integrate the opportunity of the half-step emperor. Lei Hu and Bai Hu helped the public to see this scene, and originally planned to go up and forcibly deprive the Governor of the city. But when Feng Hao was guarded by the governor of the city like the demon, the crowds retreated. "You seem to have forgotten what I said?" Feng Haohan whispered. Before entering the ruins, he had deliberately given Baihu a chance to help the public. There is still a way to choose to abandon the ruins. But obviously they are too greedy, and even his warning can be ignored directly, so ... Feng Hao eventually shot in person. In such an instant of effort, Feng Hao took the lives of hundreds of white tigers to help the public and directly deprived them of vitality. "you" When Lei Hu saw this scene, he was horrified. The brother who followed him in the battle for the North and South was actually obliterated by Feng Hao''s hands, and he wanted to rush to revenge. But before he had any action, Feng Hao had pinched his neck and pressed it directly to the ground. "Unlucky, I have given you a way of life ..." Feng Hao chilled. If he and the Baihu Gang had not entered the ruins, Feng Hao would have let them go. Lei Hu was wrapped in Feng Hao''s arms around his neck, and his strength seemed to be hollowed out, let alone belonging to Yipin Fansheng. "My white tiger has nothing to do with you ..." Thunder Tiger said unwillingly. If he is defeated by the enemy, there is absolutely no complaint, because his enemies are usually weaker than him. So there is no possibility of failure. And he never revenge with those powerful people. Places like Jintianfu City can be ransacked as often as needed. The other party has absolutely nothing to say. Feng Hao sneered: "So I didn''t kill you right away. Your grievances with the city of Jintian, you settle with Governor Jintian yourself ..." Feng Hao threw his hand and threw Thunder Tiger out. But at this time, the Governor of Fucheng City was still merging the opportunity of the half emperor, and he did not wake up at all. Lei Hu gritted his teeth and saw that Feng Hao was indeed in the attitude of an onlooker. He now gritted his teeth and attacked the Governor of Jintianfu City. clang! However, under the palm of Thunder Tiger, the governor of Jintianfu City emerged as a light curtain like a large clock board. The strength of Yipin Fansheng has not been broken. "Damn ..." Lei Hu knew that he was a step too late, because the current Governor of Jintianfu City did not wake up. But the opportunity of the half emperor has been completely integrated. Therefore, Thunder Tiger did not hesitate and turned decisively towards the exit of the ruins. Run away without a trace. Feng Hao smiled. At the next moment, the Governor of Jintian City suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, a divine figure appeared in his not tall body. Huh! The governor of Jintianfu City stepped out one step, and said that the means like Tianya, disappeared in the ruins. At present, Feng Hao and the others were leaving the ruins. Above the ruins of the city of Jintianfu, Feng Hao saw the governor of the city, and threw the fleeing Thunder Tiger directly from the air. boom! Thunder Tiger fell directly on the street inside Jintianfu City, and the ground was smashed into a deep pit. v3 Chapter 397： A gift Thunder Tiger fell on the streets in the city, and the movement caused the people in the city to look pale. I thought it was another natural disaster. As he was about to pack and run away, he suddenly heard the official messenger in the Governor''s Mansion gong and drum. "Thunder Tiger was defeated ..." While the official chased the gongs and drums, he did not forget to go and tell everyone what had happened. Later, people learned that it was Thunder Tiger that was beaten from the sky. This is good news from the sky. So people in Jintianfu City spontaneously organized, holding various vegetables, eggs and eggs in their hands, and rushed to the place where Thunder Tiger fell. ... At this moment, the governor of Jintianfu City stood on top of the void, with waves of milky ripples flowing from time to time on his body. And on the streets in the city below him, Thunder Tiger was like a mud of mud, he vomited blood, and struggled to stand up. However, in the face of the Governor s fatal blow, even if he is a good man, his body has suffered severe damage. What power to control the heavens and the earth, the powerful body, is useless. Because the power of the half-step emperor is not comparable to Yipin Fansheng. "Thunder tiger, you have today ..." Snapped! A big **** picks up the egg in his hand and smashes it out. What is it to sacrifice dozens of eggs? The big problem is to let the old hens in the house lay more eggs, but the resentment is not a daily occurrence. Before that, Thunder Tiger and his White Tiger Gang had done too much harm to the people in the city. Now that Thunder Tiger didn''t know how to fall from the sky, it still looks like a state of inability to live, it must have been condemned by the sky. But when people looked up at the sky with curiosity, they found middle-aged people standing in the void. After looking at the face of the middle-aged people, people rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe it, it was the Governor of their capital. "It is Lord Governor ..." "Oh my God, did you say Thunder Tiger was shot down by the Governor?" "Why did the Governor suddenly become so powerful? Even Thunder Tiger was beaten so badly ..." Although people can''t believe this is a major incident committed by their governor, it seems to be the case. What is even more strange is that the Governor of Fucheng stood in the void, as if he had no idea of ??landing at all. Just like the old monk who entered. Huh! Huh! At the same time, the guards in the Fucheng gathered the soldiers to prepare for the capture of Thunder Tigers, but they also worried that Thunder Tigers would fight back before they died, resulting in many soldiers not having the courage. "Thunder Tiger is broken and reduced to a waste ..." Lin Yu came out of the ruins and saw that Thunder Tiger was injured by the governor of the city, and knew that Thunder Tiger would be a waste even if he did not die. The generals who defended the city knew Feng Hao''s identity. This was the strong man who had captured Thunder Tiger into the city before, and the Governor had to treat everyone with courtesy. So the defending general ordered the capture of Thunder Tigers. In fact, indeed, Thunder Tiger has now become a wasteful man. When he was taken away, countless vegetables, eggs, and all kinds of dirty things, greeted Thunder Tiger with his head. When Feng Hao saw this scene, his look was always calm, because the actions of these secular people would not affect his mood. Because this matter has nothing to do with him, it is people''s hatred of Thunder Tiger. Feng Hao looked up at the governor of Fucheng standing in the void, a slight smile appeared on his face, and whispered: "It seems that this opportunity really depends on luck, but more often, it seems to be doomed of" Feng Hao left Jintianfu City that night, and he didn''t need to stay here. Many of the problems that once puzzled him were solved, and now he just needs to wait quietly for the development of things. Because of many things, he found that there is a force in the underworld that is driving forward. Just as the resurgence of the earth''s aura is the same, so that the earth returns to the era of spiritual practice, and the purpose of all these seems to be to conceive the Lord of the universe. After Feng Hao left Jintianfu City, in a deserted jungle, he took out what the young black robe Lin Yu gave him before leaving. It was a faint blue rhombus crystal. The reason Feng Hao chose to observe in this kind of place was that what the young black robe Lin Yu gave him was definitely not an ordinary existence. At first Feng Hao thought that the faint blue diamond-shaped crystal seemed very ordinary. After researching for a long time, nothing changed. However, when Feng Hao placed the rhombus crystal in Fengzhou, he found that the rhombus crystal turned directly into ice crystal powder and spread in the world of Fengzhou. When the ice crystal powder fell to the ground, the grassland, mountains, and streams suddenly began to appear in the open world ... As if in an instant, Fengzhou suddenly evolved from the original state of flood and wasteland to an environment suitable for living beings. The appearance of alpine green water grassland made Feng Hao very incredible. "This is a rule of the world, he gave it to me?" After Feng Hao finally understood the value of the rhombus crystal, the whole person''s look changed. This rhombus crystal is the embodiment of the law. If Lin Zhou sent the laws of other worlds, Lin Yu''s integration into his own use is understandable. However, the world law given to him by the black robe youth Lin Yu is part of this forest, and Fengzhou is using this world law to open up a part of the mechanism of self-evolution ... However, Feng Hao will also be equivalent to the master of half the world in Lin Zhou because of the power of the law given to him by the young man in black robe. But ... this power has been suppressed a lot, because Feng Hao already has Feng Zhou, and the law has become a catalyst for Feng Zhou''s evolution in the collision. Therefore, there are not many Lin Zhou rules left to Feng Hao. However, Feng Hao doesn''t care how much Lin Zhou''s world law stays. He only knows ... The young man in black robes knows what his Feng Zhou needs ... True color needs such a catalyst. Then let it perfect itself, just like Feng Hao''s rejuvenation, all he did was to inspire the original power of the human body. Now the power of Lin Zhou''s law is to give life to the wind, which originally had nothing. "It''s a big deal ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice, and the young man in the black robe made him accept a very big deal. However, this gift is indeed very valuable. Just like ... Cut off half of your palm and give it to another person who needs the palm. ... Now Feng Hao doesn''t need to go to any ruins to find the traces of the young man in black robes. He should know everything. Originally Feng Hao thought about going back to guide the practice of Yang Yi or Long Zu, etc., but later found out ... Now that you have come to Lin Zhou, take a good look at it, and return to Xinshoucun as a full class ... v3 Chapter 398： World walking Feng Hao thought about taking a good look at Lin Zhou''s world, but he didn''t know where to go. Therefore, Feng Hao left Jintianfu City without any purpose, and he stopped wherever he went. And Feng Hao did not choose to fly. Instead, I used the most primitive walking to rush the road, and I encountered many caravans on the way, including darts that delivered goods. Feng Hao found that after walking for a long time, he has the most stable mind in the world. And as he walked away, he had a different feeling, as if he was closer to the heavens and the earth ... When Feng Hao was on the road, he conquered all his cultivation practices and regarded himself as the most ordinary Linzhou people. On the dusty official road, there will also be a caravan to stop and ask Fenghao if he needs to go on the road together. However, Feng Hao always said nothing, and he also saw the shape of the businessman, who has good heart and interests first. Feng Hao did not accept anyone''s assistance. He felt more and more that when he chose to be close to heaven and earth, he felt the origin of the world became clearer. Within reach. But whenever he used the power of the world to perceive carefully, the feeling disappeared strangely. In other words, he must stand in the heavens and earth as an ordinary person to see the world and experience everything ... "I just wanted to see Lin Zhou''s world. I didn''t expect this strange thing to happen ..." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, and the average top powerhouse may not be able to use the identity of an ordinary person to realize the world, But this time he had to do it for the sake of perfection. Lin Yu walked along the official road, drinking water when he was thirsty, and sitting down to rest when he was tired. In other words, everyone can see that he is an ordinary person. Wind meal sleeping is Feng Hao''s choice, causing him to look unkempt now, just like a homeless child. One day, when Feng Hao was walking on the official road, and there were still more than a hundred kilometers of road to the next city, the sky suddenly burst into heavy rain. Feng Hao''s clothes were soaked by rain, but he remained indifferent and continued to walk forward. drive! On the official road, two horses and horses drove past Feng Hao by a horse and a horse and a horse was the **** or groom. Just as the carriage passed by Feng Hao, the carriage suddenly stopped ... Feng Hao choked for a moment, but didn''t think much ... Instead, he continued to walk forward. The rain soaked his eyes, and he did not use his thoughts to dry out the rain. He now regards himself as Lin Zhou''s most popular person, just like a dervish. "My son, it''s raining so much outside? If you want to enter the city, why don''t you take the carriage with me ..." The wooden window of the carriage carriage opened a little and looked at Feng Hao with a worried expression. Feng Hao saw that the girl and the horseman did not leave the horse immediately, as if waiting for his next move. Feng Hao said for the first time in so many days: "No, thank you ..." The girl obviously didn''t expect that Lin Yu would refuse her kindness, but the persevering woman just didn''t leave, and continued to say, "It will get sick if this continues ..." "Will be fine" Feng Hao continued. At this time, the young groom who had been soaked said: "Miss, we are going to enter the city soon. The master is seriously injured this time and is waiting for you to go back with the master. If you delay again, I am afraid ... "I know, but there is someone in front of us who needs help, and I want to help her ..." the young girl said seriously. "Hey, come on, we are not bad people. My name is Du Yan. I am the Miss of the Du family in Xieyang County ..." The girl looked at Feng Hao expectantly. Because of the name of the Du Family in the Xieyang County, it is a well-known family of good people in the hundreds of miles. If Lin Yu were to rush to the next county town, he must know their Du family. But Du Yan thought so much that Feng Hao didn''t even know where the next stop was. He just walked the world the easiest way to realize what was good for Feng Zhou to improve himself. What Xieyang County, what Du family ... do not know what it is. Feng Hao insisted: "The girl goes away by herself, Mo is raining and cold ..." However, when Feng Hao wanted to continue, his brow suddenly frowned, because he found that his body suddenly became weak. Just like ordinary people have a fever and a cold. Feng Hao was shocked at the time. Although he has taken away all his cultivation practices, he is an ordinary person. In the final analysis, he is still a powerful person, and his physical body is so powerful that it is impossible to happen. But it actually happened. When Feng Hao rushed to perplexity, he found that his heart was even more shocked, and he even seemed to have a desire to stand. Flick! Feng Hao suddenly felt that the world was dark, and then passed out in the rainy night. "Uncle Ying, take him to the carriage ..." Under the last consciousness, Feng Hao heard the anxious voice of the girl, and the last thought in Feng Hao''s heart was special hell ... ... When Feng Hao woke up, he was already in a strange environment, and he was lying in bed with a faint smell of herbs in the room. "I actually coma in the rain. If I lose all this, will it be just like an ordinary person?" Feng Hao murmured, but as his thoughts rose, the origin of the world and Xiu Wei suddenly reactivated. His body function was restored as before in an instant. At the same time, the breath belonging to the Lord of the world emerged. But when Feng Hao regained his strength again, his body function fell back to a weak state again ... Squeak! At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and a girl dressed as a girl walked to the bed with a basin. Later, she was shocked to find that the towel that should have been placed on Lin Yu''s forehead fell to the ground? As soon as Yamei''s eyes lighted, she turned around and ran out. Within a few minutes, Feng Hao saw the young girl Du Yan on the carriage and followed her in the room. "you''re awake?" After Du Yan washed the towel, she put it on Feng Hao''s forehead again, and said softly, "Here is the Du family. You just have to take care of your illness ..." "Why save me?" Feng Hao asked. He doesn''t know what will happen when he is unconscious, but he should also be able to see through the experiment just now. After concentrating these cultivations, he is no different from ordinary people ... Maybe hurt and die ... So I was grateful that Du Yan rescued him from the rainy night and brought him back to the Du family. v3 Chapter 399： The Du Familys Secret (1) "Rescuing death and helping the wounds has always been what our Du family is doing ..." Du Yan put a towel on Lin Yu''s face, and a tired and embarrassed look appeared on her face, with a strong smile: "Your body recovers quickly, is it a warrior?" Feng Hao thought about it and nodded, "Well ..." "No wonder, even if it is a warrior, you must also pay attention to your body. As long as it is physical, it will be damaged ..." After Du Yan packed her things, she stood up and said, "If you feel something uncomfortable, let Xiao Lian tell me ... but I don''t think there is any problem." Then Du Yan also stared at the girl, saying, "Xiao Lian takes good care of this boy ..." "Yes! Miss!" Auntie nodded. However, Xiaolian seems to have experienced a lot of things like this. She doesn''t think that the lady will bring a strange man into Du''s house, and there will be no gossip. Because the Du family was originally a benevolent family who saved lives. But Xiaolian''s only anger was that those who had been rescued by the Du family did not have any gratitude at all. After leaving the Du family, there was no more news. Every time Xiao Lian asked Du Yan this question, but Du Yan said ... it doesn''t matter. Feng Hao''s practice of concentrating on the body, the flesh will accomplish the things of the body, he guessed that it might have something to do with the world law that Lin Yu gave him. Because Feng Zhou, the seed of the world, grew up in his foundation, so when the law merged with Feng Zhou, Daoji had more or less changed. It will keep his body in the most ordinary state temporarily, but the purpose is to improve Feng Hao''s physical body and make the Daoji area the most perfect state. This is a phenomenon of the self-improvement of the law. But Feng Hao also knows that he is different from other people, even if he is an ordinary person, and if he is weak, he has no vitality in his body ... As long as he has a thought, everything can be restored instantly. This convergence to become ordinary people is just a transition to the integration of Lin Zhou''s laws. After Du Yan left the room, Feng Hao sat up from the bed, and Xiaolian Lian was testing the temperature of the soup. Feng Hao wanted to leave Du''s house directly, but felt that since Du Yan had brought him over, it was impossible to say goodbye. So I had to wait for Du Yan to come next time and tell her clearly. As for being grateful ... it depends on what the Du family needs ... Feng Hao saw the temperature at which the girl was tasting the soup and shook her head. He was very disdainful of the worldly soup ... Because this soup contains certain toxins, even if his body can expel impurities and toxins. But that taste is more difficult to throat. "I''m fine, I don''t need any soup medicine ..." Feng Hao said. The girl yelled in a hurry: "My son, this is the unique prescription of the Du family. Anyone, if you drink it, how much injury can be as good as ever, and cure all diseases ..." Feng Hao stunned: "Is it so magical?" To be honest, Feng Hao was told by the girl-in-law Xiaolian that she really got a little interest. One prescription can cure all diseases, which must have exaggerated ingredients. "Of course, I saw with my own eyes that the lady has rescued dozens of injured people, and some are dying ... Drinking two bowls of soup every day will recover in three days." Xiaolian said seriously. However, Xiaolian knew that the lady and the master would only use this soup medicine to help those homeless people or homeless people. Some people in the county town are seriously ill, but this soup is not the medicine, but the effect is greatly reduced. She once asked Miss Du Yan, but Du Yan never told her why. "Is this amazing?" Feng Hao was even more shocked. Are the people in Lin Zhou so powerful? Even ordinary decoctions have the effect of life and death? This can be understood ... So Feng Hao took the soup handed down by Yalian Xiaolian, tasted a bite, and had a bitter throat, but Feng Hao''s focus was not here. Instead, continue to feel the medicinal properties released from the decoction. But when Feng Hao released the decoction into the body, the medicine released contained a black gas stream full of corrosiveness ... The look on his face suddenly froze coldly. poison! This poison is not a toxin contained in the decoction itself, but a highly toxic substance, but Fenghao doesn''t know what it is. But he wanted to try what harm the poison could cause. Because even if he is poisoned and dying, one thought can purify everything. So instead of letting the body repel the toxin, Feng Hao merged the black airflow into the body. Suddenly, Feng Hao could feel that vitality seemed to be inspired. If someone was seriously injured and dying, it could indeed rejuvenate, just like the second spring of life. But since this is a toxin, Feng Hao would not consider it a panacea. "The boy looks really good ..." After seeing Lin Yu''s complexion better, Yalian Xiaolian also breathed a sigh of relief, because she just said that the soup had a good effect. If the soup doesn''t work, wouldn''t it be her boast? "is it?" Feng Hao''s expression was a bit cold, but he did not immediately identify Du Yan and the Du family with ulterior motives. Because it is not clear what kind of damage the toxin can cause to his body. From the current situation, everything is very good. However, because Feng Hao was skeptical of Du Yan, he began to spread his thoughts directly, covering the entire Du family. I have to say that the Du family is a bit big. There are more than 100 houses in the courtyard and those houses, but ... Feng Hao was then shocked to find that those rooms were full of people, including the warrior breath of eight or nine grades. There is also ... and the strong breath of Sanpin. Very weird. Subsequently, Feng Hao''s divine thought suddenly felt several different fluctuations, and then directly permeated the past. At the same time, she felt Du Yan''s breath in a living room, and she was communicating with an old man. "Grandpa, who was hurt by my father?" Du Yan asked. The old man in the parlour shook his head and said, "It should be a sacred product, otherwise the master''s cultivation would not hurt the source ..." "Injury to the source, that is to say, we need at least more than 100 people''s original vitality now? In order to restore the father''s original vitality ..." Du Yan Shen said. Her breath now is like two people who were gentle before, and the breath now released is even more strange. "The entire Du family is now more than a hundred people, but maybe a little less original ..." The old man thought for a moment, and said with a little worry: "Also, letting these people disappear at once, I''m afraid there will be doubts over the city main government. If they disappear one by one, it is simple ..." v3 Chapter 400： Dus Secret (Part 2) Du Yan frowned, and after a moment of groaning, she said, "I brought a man from outside the city yesterday. His body is very weird, his vitality is strong, but his body is very weak ... but I have let Aunt feed him. Qi Ling Dan, in about two days, all his life essence will be condensed into Dan, when it is dug up, it should be able to save his father ... " "Strong vitality and weak health?" The old man''s eyes brightened, and he whispered, "Maybe I have eaten some vitality and treasures, but my body can''t bear it, so he is getting weaker ... Where is this person? I''ll see you ..." "I took grandpa to see him ..." Du Yan nodded, then left the parlor with the old man. ... After Feng Hao retracted his divine thoughts, he finally came to his senses. This so-called family of good minds, the Du Family, actually existed like a certain cult. They specialize in retaining those homeless people or some warriors who are alone, and use the elixir to capture the essence of others'' lives. "Human heart is not across the belly, what you see is not necessarily true ..." Feng Hao murmured. When he was on the official road outside the city before, he felt very strange, why was Du Yan so concerned about this stranger. But later, it seemed that Du Yan was really because of her kindness, just as holy girls. I didn''t expect to know that all this was an illusion after drinking the soup medicine just now. Just now Feng Hao''s thoughts spread out, and after hearing Du Yan''s conversation with the old man of the Du family, he also knew what was going on. This poison first stimulates human vitality and the power of the origin, and then directly absorbs the essence of human life into a panacea. After the detainees leave, the Du family will send someone to open their stomachs to retrieve the elixir ... "Come to see me? Since that''s the case ... I''ll play with you ..." Feng Hao sneered, a kind-hearted family in Xieyang County, but dedicated to killing people. Although Feng Hao is not a person in Lin Zhou''s world, it has nothing to do with those who have been mutilated, but this kind of desolate thing, he will not let it go when he encounters it. And ... the Du family''s hands reached out to him, and even poison came to him. Is it because the poison doesn''t die? how is this possible! "What is the son saying? Who will come to see you?" Girly Xiaolian looked at Feng Hao in doubt, she was a little curious when she heard Feng Hao talking to herself just now. Feng Hao turned to look at the girl-in-law Xiaolian. From the words that the girl-in-law said just now, it seemed that she really didn''t know what the Du family was doing. "How did your master get hurt?" Feng Hao asked. Yalian Xiaolian froze for a moment, and whispered: "It seems ... is hurt by the master''s enemies ... I don''t know the specifics, Xiaolian is just a maid, I don''t have the right to know these ... my son, please rest, I clean thing" "Yep!" Feng Hao nodded, and now it seems ... It seems that this maidservant Xiaolian really does not know what the Du family did. After Yalian Xiaolian went down, Feng Hao put on her clothes and left the room, and sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. Soon after, Du Yan took an old man into the small courtyard where Feng Hao was. After seeing her smiling in the small courtyard with a smile, the whole person froze a little. Vaguely smiling Fenghao ... a little weird. "Mrs. Du, thank you for your soup, I found that my body is better than before ... you are really a living Buddha." Feng Hao looked at Du Yan with a smile, as if she was really happy because her body was getting better. Du Yan smiled slightly, still so holy, and said softly: "Who is a living Bodhisattva, my son laughed ..." Du Yan then introduced Feng Hao to the old man next to her, and said, "My son, this is my grandpa, and also the most brilliant pharmacist of the Du family. Now let my grandpa show your son how he is? "That is naturally excellent ..." Feng Hao nodded with a smile. "Yep!" Du Yan signaled that the old man could pass, and then continued to look at Lin Yu with a smile, with a tender look ... If she had changed to another person, she would have fallen, and she was even willing to fight for her. "Extend your hand ..." said the old man. Feng Hao stretched out his right hand and placed it on the stone table. The old man nodded and went to pull up the sleeve on Feng Hao''s right hand. However, when the old man saw the clear unicorn pattern on Feng Hao''s right hand, the whole man was stunned. "This ... is this?" The old man is very clear that if a person has a certain pattern on his body, it is likely that this is what he inherited. Seeing the unicorn pattern on Feng Hao''s right arm, the old man guessed ... Maybe this is what Du Yan said, Lin Yu''s body is special ... The thought of a young man with this talent was obtained by the Du family, and he also took mirabilis, which is simply the luck of the Du family. So the old man''s look at Lin Yu became amiable. Just when the old man was going to take the pulse, he just put his hand on Lin Yu''s wrist, tried to breathe in, explored the state of Lingdan, and found that he could not enter Lin Yu''s body ... It was as if Lin Yu''s skin was a copper wall and iron wall, and he was not given the opportunity to investigate at all. "This" The old man froze, then looked at Feng Hao: "Let''s change one''s hand?" The old man thinks that Feng Hao''s right hand has a pattern of unicorn arms, which is probably the main reason he can''t probe, but when exploring Feng Hao''s left hand ... this is still the case. "what happened?" The old man was shocked at the time. He was also a second-class Emperor Wuhuang. He couldn''t hit Fenghao''s body in one go? How did he probe the progress of Lingtan? The old man does not think that Feng Hao is a very powerful person. If he is strong enough, he cannot be physically weak. Feng Hao looked at the old man in doubt, and asked, "What''s wrong? Is my body better?" "what" The old man froze for a moment, his face flushed, and he said, "Well, the effect of the decoction is good, but ... it''s best to stay at Du''s these days so that I can observe your injury at any time ..." "Hurt? I''m not hurt!" Feng Hao said in astonishment. "..." The old man''s mouth twitched twice, and he said positively, "My husband knows that you are not injured, but these days, you have to stay at Du''s house." Feng Hao shook his head and said, "My health is already good, so I don''t need to worry about Girl Du ... if I need medical expenses, give me a number ..." Du Yan walked to Feng Hao and said, "How could we want the son''s silver, you can live with peace of mind ... Because this soup medicine has certain sequelae, the son must think about his body ..." "Sequelae, isn''t the vitality turned into a panacea, during which the formation of the panacea?" Feng Hao looked at Du Yan curiously, and then looked at the old man ... Suddenly ... The air seemed to be quiet! v3 Chapter 401： Demon Emperor Sin Du Yanjiao shuddered and looked at Feng Hao with a stupid look. The old man''s mouth was so hot that he couldn''t control it. They are going crazy! How is this going? "Pub ... what is your son talking about? How can I not understand? Hehe ..." Du Yan covered her mouth and smiled slightly. It''s still full of holiness. Although I don''t know how Feng Hao knew it, it is impossible to admit it in person ... "Yan''er, people''s hearts are not old. I can''t think of our Du family doing good deeds, a century-old doctor, but ... hey!" The old man sighed heavily, and then left the house in a decisive atmosphere, apparently not angry. "grandfather" Du Yan called quickly, and then apologized slightly towards Feng Hao. "My son, I''m really embarrassed. My grandfather healed the illness and saved his life. He may not be able to accept his words ..." Feng Hao smiled and didn''t speak. Du Yan felt that the current Fenghao made her feel very strange, and she was completely different from the young people she met in the rain outside the city. When she saw Feng Hao for the first time, she felt that this was a boy who had lost his family and lived in a foreign country. Because ordinary people absolutely can''t support this kind of temperament, and Du''s family likes to take in serious wounded warriors, but also relatively like this kind of people. Because no one cares about the life and death of such a person. When the glorious Tenda is full of friends, everyone can''t avoid it when they are down. Most people can''t afford to find short-sightedness. Therefore, even if this kind of person is regarded as the master of the miracle, no one cares about dying in the wilderness in the future. Just as Du Yan was about to turn around and leave, Feng Hao suddenly said, "Qi Ling Dan once entered the body, but there is no antidote, right?" "Pub ... what do you mean?" Du Yan froze. "Don''t have to do any more drama. The more than a hundred people your Du family kept are used to heal your father, right?" Feng Hao said calmly. "you" Du Yan''s expression finally changed. What Feng Hao said and the information revealed was obviously already aware of some things the Du family had done. "Miss?" At this time, the girl-in-law Xiaolian, who was responsible for taking care of Feng Hao, packed her things and appeared in the yard to see Du Yan. Du Yanxiu frowned, her original holy temperament disappeared, and stared coldly and indifferently at Yalian Xiaolian, saying, "You told him that?" "Tell the boy what?" Aunt Xiaolian wondered. Then her body began to tremble uncontrollably, because Du Yan''s expression and look were just too scary. Just the kind and kind lady before completely judged them. "Are you still quibbling?" Du Yan chuckled. Then she hurriedly stretched out her hand, and her body slid directly in front of Du Yan like a ghost. When her five fingers were stretched out, her black nails were more than ten centimeters long and stabbed directly at the girl''s neck. "Miss ... Ah!" Xiaolian Lian hadn''t figured out what happened, Du Yan suddenly killed her, and the whole person was frightened. Even the instinct to dodge is forgotten. Just at the moment of the juncture, Feng Hao saw that the girl-in-law had no knowledge of the matter, and at the moment of the juncture, she appeared directly in front of the girl-in-law. Then when her nails poked into Feng Hao''s neck, Du Yan screamed violently, moving backwards quickly, her hands shaking. The black nails, which were originally sharp like a blade, broke when they touched Feng Hao''s skin. The blood was ticking down. Girly Xiaolian hasn''t figured out the situation yet, but now she feels instinctively afraid, and then hides quickly, shivering. "Who the **** are you? Is it someone who asks no questions?" Du Yanqiang endured the severe pain brought by her ten fingers, and her whole body collapsed, although she was only the third king of martial arts. But she is already the top person in this age group. But when she shot just now, even Fenghao''s skin could not be hurt, but she broke her heavenly claw. If it wasn''t for her quick response, it would be a waste of both hands. "Do you ask me?" Feng Hao heard a new name, probably this person should be the Du Jiaqiu family and the like. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "No need to make unnecessary guesses. I came to the Du family because you planted it. Originally ... you will have a good fruit. Unfortunately, you let me see and hear something ... ... " Feng Hao originally planned to give Du Yan a chance or a good fortune. There are just too few people who silently pay for nothing like this. The world should have been this beautiful. But Fenghao still thinks the world here is too beautiful. There is no good in the world for no reason, just like what the Du family calls good ... all are fake, the purpose is to kill others. "How did you hear that? Impossible ..." Du Yan shook her head hard. She didn''t believe Feng Hao could hear his conversation with Grandpa here. Unless it is a holy product. But how could a young person like Fenghao be a good man, even if he returned to old age, it wasn''t like this. "Can those people still be rescued?" Feng Hao looked at Du Yan indifferently. Du Yan said pale: "From the moment they took Qi Ling Dan, they are destined to have no way to live. Even if we do nt dig it out, their body will be absorbed by Qi Ling Dan and become a monster. ... " "Xiao Dan?" Lin Yu frowned. "Well, Yao Dan absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, and it can be transformed into a demon ..." Du Yan said. Feng Hao suddenly realized, as if he was in the ruins and saw the followers of the demon emperor, all of them were half humans and half demon. Will it be the monster? And each Yao Dan was once a living person ... Feng Hao couldn''t help but think, if this is the case, wouldn''t it mean that there is still the evil of Emperor Emperor in Lin Zhou? It''s just that these evil emperors did not show up. Instead, they used Lingdan to build a new army of monsters, and the Du family was almost under the control of the evil emperors. Because if the Du family is the demon emperor''s evil, it is impossible to secretly kill the host of Lingdan, and then absorb it by himself, but let the monster Dan devour the host directly, and then become a monster ... Feng Hao took a deep look at Du Yan and said, "Where''s the evil emperor?" Feng Hao already knew from Lin Yu who the demon emperor of the universe is now ... that is, a ray of Yuan God who is also Pangu with him. The imperial emperor wants to become the master of all realms. In addition to killing and annexing the realm masters like Lin Yu, he must also build his own army of all realms ... It''s like building a dojo on earth ... except that he is for the earth itself, not for being the master of the universe. Therefore, Feng Hao guessed that the Lingdan was the product of the evil emperor''s evil spirit. In order to prevent the evil spirit from building an evil army, he felt that he should know where the evil spirit''s evil spirit was in Lin Zhou, find out and destroy it. Just send a meeting gift to the Emperor in advance ... v3 Chapter 402： Devourer "Why ... what is the evil emperor?" Du Yan''s eyes were wide and she looked at Feng Hao with a shocked expression. Although she wanted to remain calm, Feng Hao''s words made her unable to calm down at all. Demon Emperor ... How did Feng Hao know the demon emperor? Demon Emperor''s Sin ... No, that''s the head of the demon army, the supreme demon god. "If you are not wrong, your Qi Ling Dan should be from the evil Emperor''s evil!" Feng Hao said. Pedal! Pedal! Du Yan''s body stepped back a few steps and looked at Feng Hao: "Who the **** are you? How do you know this? You are the leader of the army?" Du Yan was panicked. If Feng Hao was the leader of the Demon Army Corps, then ... their Du family would be dead. The Du family had worked for the demon emperor for seven or eight decades, and it was only in the past ten or twenty years that they began to hide some miracles for the Du family to cultivate themselves. The effect is also very good. Because Qi Ling Dan may also fail, so in these years, the Du family secretly absorbed the source of life in Ling Ling, and was not noticed by the demons. However, after hearing Feng Hao''s reference to the evil emperor''s sin, a strong sense of crisis filled his heart. "You work for the demon emperor, and you must know the position of the commander of the army you are talking about, tell me ..." Feng Hao now feels that the Du family is just a tadpole, and the real behind-the-scenes figure is the leader of the demon army. In fact, as he guessed, the evil of the demon emperor is still in the forest world, the purpose is to build the demon army that belongs to the demon emperor. Of course, this is not to say that bringing these innocent people into the Du family, and then serving Lingdan has nothing to do with the Du family. To be precise, without the Du family''s arrogance for tigers, there would not be any demon people of the demon army legion. The Du family couldn''t blame it. However, Feng Hao did not think that he was a justice judge or the like. The Du family did such a thing and decided that his life and death were against the law. Although weak meat and strong food, people still need a scale at least. So ... the Du family must be banned! Those people like the leader of the demon emperor army must also die, which is related to the matter between him and the demon emperor transformed by another ray of **** in Pangu. Following the normal trajectory ... there must be only one person living between the two. And before seeing the demon emperor with the same appearance in the ruins, he found that ... the other side''s Xiuwei is also a powerful one. Be regarded as an opponent of chess. Du Yan was panicking now. She was stunned when she saw that Lin Yu had the idea of ??looking for the demon army leader. That is the existence of the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. Does Feng Hao give it away? This also shows that Feng Hao is not the head of the army. This also made Du Yan relieved. "We don''t know where the head of the army is ... Usually he comes to us ..." Du Yan said. But ... Then he realized a very serious problem, and it seemed ... Feng Hao didn''t show too much strength. Moreover, there are some supernatural powers in this world that have such clairvoyances, but this cannot be said that Fenghao is very powerful. After Du Yan''s mood stabilized, she also thought of a more critical place, that is, Feng Hao also took Qidan ... Qi Ling Dan is an existence made by the demon emperor. There is no way to crack it, no matter who it is. Even if a product of Fansheng is taken, it will fall to the point of becoming a demon. And the higher the warrior, the stronger the cultivation after becoming a demon ... Thinking of this, Du Yan suddenly smiled, smiling very happy, as if returning to the previous holy temperament. She looked at Lin Yu with a smile: "My son ... I don''t even ask who you are, but you seem to have swallowed up Lingdan ... Oh no, it also has a beautiful name, called Devourer ... "Do you mean this Dan? Although the name is beautiful, it doesn''t seem to be very good ..." Feng Hao''s right palm began to show repeated black gas, and then condensed into a black elixir. So quietly hovering above Feng Hao''s palm. "you" Du Yan, who had calmed down in the heart, was still thinking of threatening Fenghao, but after seeing Feng Hao''s bite of the gods, her whole body was about to collapse. Du Yan really couldn''t figure out how Feng Hao turned the swallowed medicine into a finished product in the palm of her hand. In other words, this bite-sweeper is useless to Feng Hao at all. call out! At this moment, Feng Hao directly bombed the bite-sweeper, and Du Yan could not avoid it, and bite-swallow was swallowed directly from her throat. "what" Du Yan screamed and then turned pale. She actually swallowed a god-damage just now, which means that ... she will also become the same as those killed by the Du family, and eventually become a demon. Or someone was taken out in advance to take out the **** lord, and strengthened himself. "No ... no ... no ..." Du Yanjiao''s body shivered uncontrollably. The whole person entered a state of madness. She was unwilling. She was so young and had unlimited possibilities. In the future, she would become the emperor of this world ... But I did not expect that the dream was destroyed before it began. "I am going to kill you!" At this moment, Du Yan''s broken nails grew out at this moment, dazzling with black gas. Obviously, she practiced the demon path exercises, and in the face of Feng Hao, she killed the past. Because it was hysterical anger and hatred, she didn''t cover her cultivation of King Sanpinwu in the slightest. At that moment, the Du Family was so angry. However, just when Du Yan was two meters away from Feng Hao, her body seemed to touch a once invisible wall. Then the whole person was bombed out. The wolf fell to the ground uncomfortably, opened his mouth and spit out blood, but ... the god-eating Dan rolled out. then The air seemed to be quiet ... Even Feng Hao was holding back. Didn''t the Devourer swallow it in? How could he spit it out after being hit hard. Du Yan was also stunned, and then a look of joy appeared on her face, saying: "Because I have refined and consumed the gods ... the poison of the gods cannot be turned away ..." Talking about Du Yan rushing to grab that Feng Hao''s God Eater, he said, "If I refine this God Eater which has absorbed the essence of your life, I will definitely break through ..." Du Yan has determined Feng Hao''s cultivation behavior, which is likely to be a holy product, even a half-step emperor ... And as long as her lotus, the bite-eater who absorbed Feng Hao''s life source, she will break through ... After becoming Erpin, she has the ability to protect herself. At the same time, the movement caused by this side naturally attracted the strong hidden in the Du family. In the following seven or eight powerful second emperor Wuhuang moments, the entire Du family house was immediately covered. v3 Chapter 403： Thunder Whip As soon as the seventy-eight powerful momentums of the Du family emerged, a great sense of oppression came out, and these momentums pointed directly at the courtyard where Feng Hao was located. "No wonder the Du family has been in peace for so many years, and they have hidden seven or two second-class Wuhuang strong men ..." Feng Hao was a little surprised, because seven or two second-class Wuhuang strongmen were already very rare. Even the second-ranked Emperor Wu Emperor of the Wushen Sect was no more than the Du family. The key Du family was just a family. Valkyrie is a big gate ... Du Yan held Feng Hao in the palm of her hand and said loudly, "Protect me!" Huh! Suddenly, eight figures fell from the sky and appeared in the courtyard where Feng Hao was located. Among them, Du Yan''s grandfather took the lead in front of Du Yan. In addition, the seven figures will die Du Yanhu. Feng Hao saw this scene, then hesitated for a moment, and vaguely felt that Du Yan''s identity might be a bit unusual. In other words ... her talent is extraordinary, it is very likely that after absorbing the gods, she can bring her different opportunities. In addition, Feng Hao just saw Du Yan''s joyfulness in grabbing God. In fact, this is indeed the case. After Du Yan and the seven or eight magnificent Emperors of the Second Grade appeared, Du Yan sat down cross-legged, preparing to absorb the power of Fenghao''s life contained in the god. "Who are you and why are you mixing into my Du family?" Mr. Du''s family can also see Feng Hao''s strength. Before he planned to investigate the situation of Feng Dan''s body, that is, to eat the **** Dan, he found that there was no way to break through Feng Hao''s skin. At that time, he felt that this matter must be strange, but because Lin Yu seemed to know something at that time, he did not immediately reveal their true colors. Originally, the Du family thought that this matter had passed, but he did not expect that ... he had directly worked with Du Yan ... When Feng Hao heard the words of Father Du''s, he chuckled: "It seems that from the beginning, you brought me into the house. If you didn''t bring me in, I wouldn''t know these things ..." "you" Mr. Du''s family whispered for a moment, but we can''t say that we should refine Feng Hao into a god-eating ... The exclusive father saw that since the words had been opened, he also admits that Feng Hao had two brushes, so he didn''t have to pretend to be hypocritical, and then sneered: "If you know what can be done, you can only die now ..." "The wind flashes the tongue!" Feng Hao dismissed. "Arrogance!" Mr. Du s family did nt quite understand how high Feng Hao s cultivation was, and when he did nt see Du Yan s action against Lin Yu, Feng Hao did nt even move his hand, and Du Yan was defeated and retreated. Therefore, I feel that Feng Hao is so young, and no matter how strong, he is comparable to him. This is still high looking. Because only his granddaughter, Du Yan, is the crown of the younger generation, and has the goddess to eat. He will become a Pinnacle in his twenties. But Feng Hao, they have never seen this character, how powerful can they be? However, just before the Du Family master captured the two emperor Wuhuang Xiangfeng Hao, they were not close, and Feng Hao fanned out. Snapped! Suddenly, the eight Emperor Wuhuang seemed to hit something, and their bodies bounced back, hitting several courtyard walls. At that time, the Du Family and the seven second-ranking Emperor Wuhuang were picking their noses and blood, and felt that their bodies were like the impact of ancient Shenshan. "what''s the situation?" Mr. Du''s family and the two Emperor Wuhuang strong men were aggressive at the time. This was not close to Feng Hao, but they were almost moved by their own dirty organs. On the other side, Du Yan deserved to be an extremely talented arrogant, and the bite eater was almost absorbed by her. And in her body, there is a force that seems to be awakening from ancient times ... "What on earth is it, and why is there ancient power in the origin of life?" Du Yan was shocked. Because God Eater absorbs the power of human life''s source, and Feng Hao just uses a trace of life source to be absorbed by God Eater just to test this God Eater. benefit. But Du Yan suddenly felt scared, because she felt the strength of the sake, and there was a faint smell of the demon emperor. This ... made her almost collapse. Du Yan wanted to give up on this, he felt that Feng Hao must be related to the legendary monster emperor. The descendants of the demon emperor? However, once it has been absorbed, there is no possibility that it will stop. As long as Du Yan continues to absorb the power of the life essence of Shen Dan. ... It is said that after being severely wounded by the Du Family and the seven Emperors of the Second Emperor Wuhuang, they did not hurt the foundation, and soon stood up as they were. At the same time, they also noticed the great changes that Du Yan brought, and ecstasy appeared in the eyebrows. "It''s so strong, Yan''er will be sanctified ... No, it''s also possible for the emperor to take half a step." Father Du''s body was shaking with excitement. This is the luck of the Du family. "You will die today!" The Du Family felt that this was Du Yan''s accumulated and awakening power, and he was smiling at Feng Hao with a smile. Then he seemed to think of another person and said, "Mo Wentian must die!" Feng Hao''s face was gloomy at that time, and he planned to give a lesson to the exclusive father. He raised his finger for nine days. Then I used a hint of Lin Zhou''s world law. Click! Nine days ago, the clouds suddenly gathered and gathered, and it was already a flash of lightning and thunder, and above the sky, there seemed to be a mysterious pair of hands turning clouds and rain. The smile on Father Du''s face suddenly stiffened, and the seven second-ranking Emperor Wuhuang were even more pissed. They felt the connection between Jiu Tian Jie Yun and Feng Hao, and then thought of Feng Hao''s gestures, they were frightened. "Take a good taste of Thunder ..." Feng Hao said in a deep voice. With Feng Hao''s words falling down, Jiu Tian thundered intensively one after another, like a thunder chain between heaven and earth, beating the Du Family and the seven second-class Wuhuang strong men over and over. "Heaven ... Heaven!" "Wrong, we''re wrong! Grandpa Tiandi spares his life!" Mr. Du''s family and the two Emperor Wuhuang strong men were kneeling on the ground and scratching their heads, and then the thunder whip was still beating. A few people have flesh, if it isn''t for the vitality of Emperor Wu of the Second Grade, it is estimated that they will be hacked alive. In addition, these thunders are not a thunderstorm, so the power is not great, but it is easy to punish a few people. At this moment, Du Yan also finally absorbed the phoenix with a trace of Feng Hao''s source of life. And her body floated uncontrollably. At this moment, she had a sense of holiness. v3 Chapter 404： Half step emperor Mr. Du''s family and several second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang strong men, after seeing Du Yan''s body suspended, forget the pain. His face turned out to be ecstatic. "Half step emperor ..." Mr. Du family is happy like a 70-to-80-year-old puck, and the other two emperors are also very excited. The Du family finally gave birth to a half-step emperor, the first person in the Eastern Region. Crackling! Every whip of thunder came down again, and then the Du family and several second-ranking Emperor Wu emperors were stunned. like They ignored a very serious question. The guy in charge of punishing Thunder ... seems to be a god. What''s the use of half-step emperor? The half-step emperor also had to kneel. At this moment Du Yan''s body was full of holy breath. When she opened her eyes, the void seemed to oscillate. A breath that seemed to come from ancient times emerged from her. Du Yan now feels more like an ancient goddess, and a smile can make the world resonate with it. Mr. Du''s family was beaten with chicken blood again, and looked at Du Yan with ecstasy, even though he was chopped out of the outer focus and became tender, he almost became baked sweet potatoes. But his staring eyes and exposed teeth showed that he was excited and comforted. Because the breath released by Du Yan was so powerful, it gave him a feeling of facing the head of the demon army. Before, they all felt that the cultivation of the demon emperor army leader should be similar to that of the emperor. Now seeing Du Yan also affected the world with a smile, it seems that he should also control the power of the world. Yipin Fansheng borrows the power of heaven and earth. The half-step Emperor controls the power of heaven and earth. So Du Yan obviously has a half-step emperor level, and Fenghao ... seems to be almost the same. The thunder that day was also triggered by the power of heaven and earth, so ... they were saved. "Can''t you stop?" After Du Yan absorbed Shen Dan, the temperament of the whole person also changed dramatically. At this moment, staring at Feng Hao, her eyes were quite cold. After all, Feng Hao, in the presence of her, brought the Du family and these second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang to life. How can this be tolerated? After Feng Hao heard Du Yan''s words, she did not continue to punish Thunder, with a faint smile on her face, "How does the power of my life feel?" "It''s strong, I feel the spirit of the demon emperor on you ... It seems that you have the same source with the demon emperor ..." Du Yan calmly said that if she was afraid of Feng Hao''s strength before, she is now a half step emperor. Facing Feng Hao again, he found that he could act calmly enough, and even ... the battle was not bad. Feng Hao nodded, Du Yan''s sentence made him a little certain, that the demon emperor was really a ray of **** in Pangu. No wonder it looks so similar to him, and even grows to that height. "What else?" Feng Hao asked. "Now you can''t get me anymore. I merged the power of your origin, which is considered to be the same as the demon emperor, and you ... the power of the origin is taken away, and it will only fall sharply ..." Du Yan said calmly. The power of the source was taken away. This was an irreversible trauma. Du Yan felt that Feng Hao could not threaten him now. Feng Hao smiled and nodded, "What else?" He was so calm inside that he even wanted to laugh ... The ordinary mortals of Lin Zhou were still too young. Is he only capable of this? The power of the source was that he deliberately shed a ray of hair, which was almost the feeling of pulling out a hair. In other words ... Du Yan inherited the strength of his hair and tried to pry him. It''s ... young! Du Yan froze for a moment, and suddenly there was a slight fluctuation in the sacred face, because Feng Hao was too calm. Calm as if everything was still under his control. "Damn!" Du Yan didn''t like this feeling. She liked the kind of people who were waiting to die when they played good people. I like the feeling of juggling a man in the applause, and every face can be addictive. But now Feng Hao is not affected by her at all. Even ... trying to kill her. Feng Hao saw Du Yan had nothing to say, and her shape suddenly lifted off, floating towards Du Yan''s location. When Du Yan saw Feng Hao floating over, she started to subconsciously, and the black nails that had been broken at the moment were suddenly maddening and enchanting. And her original holy face suddenly appeared a black gas, and the corners of her eyes had a red breath. It''s like a witch. call out! Ten fingers crossed the space, and the powerful force directly tore the space. This sharp meaning made Master Du''s family and Emperor Wu of the Second Grade feel an astonishing coolness. too terrifying. However, just when Du Yan''s nails that could tear the space touched Feng Hao''s body again. Karma! "what!" With the sound of a crisp and painful sound, Du Yan''s torn nails in the space broke again. The black magic is vented madly. Because this is her destiny, the nail is made into a weapon, which is connected to the heart and blood, and is far more powerful than any foreign spirit. Now that she has succeeded as a half-step emperor, she has repaired the broken natal artifact and directly promoted it to the level of artifacts. Tearing the space is also only instantaneous. But ... it is such a powerful and terrible existence, but once again it broke directly after encountering Feng Hao''s body. Du Yan was terrified. Mr. Du''s family is also aggressive ... The Emperor Wu of Erpin was not only aggressive, but he was scared, and those who could not afford it were directly fainted. They are going crazy. Because Feng Hao stood there and did nothing, but Miss Du Yan, who became a half-step emperor, seemed to lose out. "Why ...?" Du Yan couldn''t calm down anymore, she didn''t have any divinity, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse. Feng Hao absorbed the power of Feng Hao''s source and consumed the **** Dan, and achieved a half-step emperor, but still could not hurt Feng Hao. Even ... approaching is a luxury. What does this mean? It shows that Feng Hao''s strength has exceeded their imagination. They don''t know what Heaven Emperor went up ... Lord of the world? This is just a word spread by practitioners, and no one has ever seen the so-called Lord of the World. "You just want to kill me that way? Just because you and your family secret?" Feng Hao looked at Du Yan calmly. What Du Yan wanted to say, but Fenghao shook his head and said, "Take me to find the leader of the Demon Emperor Army. You have no choice!" In Feng Hao''s view, the Du family is nothing more than an ant in his eyes. It is not too simple for him to destroy such a family. But he wants to know more about the evil emperor behind the Du family, because it involves some things of the Lord of the universe. v3 Chapter 405： Demon Legion Chief Although Du Yan became a half-step emperor, in the final analysis, she broke through the ray of life of Feng Hao. Even if she is strong, she can never shake Feng Hao. Even if Feng Hao was willing, he could always let Du Yanxiu return to the realm of King Sanpin Wu at any time. "I ... I don''t know where he is ..." Du Yan shook her head in horror. She had no doubt that Feng Hao would kill her in this way, but she didn''t know exactly where the leader of the demon army ... Feng Hao frowned. Suddenly, Du Yan felt as if she had been hit with a heavy hammer, arching her face painfully, "I ... I really don''t know." "..." Mr. Du family and a group of strong Du family, saw Du Yan who became a half emperor, or Feng Hao made it like this. At that time, there was an idea that had died a hundred years. The nine-day thunder punishment just now made them *. If Feng Hao comes to punish some more, it is probably difficult to die. "We really don''t know where the head of the army is ..." The Du family also completely acknowledged and said, "But ... Today is Lin Zhouli October 2018 ... There are still three days, and he will come to seize God Dan ..." Father Du''s eyes lighted up, as if he had caught the last straw for life, and he was ecstatic. If the day before the leader of the demon army army came to seize the goddess, he would be scared to sleep. But now he very much hopes that the leader of the demon emperor army will come now, because ... the demon of the demon emperor army is more unpredictable. It is the spokesperson of the demon emperor in Lin Zhou. Of course, the expression on Father Du s face is very irritating. If there is no way, if he refuses to persuade, the ghost knows what will happen next. Perhaps before the leader of the Demon Emperor Army came over, Feng Hao was killed. "Oh? Seriously?" Feng Hao raised his eyebrows after hearing what the Du Family said. "Seriously, seriously!" Mr. Du family nodded frequently, almost kneeling down and begging Fenghao to believe him this time. "Well, I''ll stay with your Du family for the past three days, waiting for him to come, and in addition ... What are you going to do with these people at Du''s house?" Feng Hao said. He does not intend to leave and follow Du Ping''s family immediately, but chooses to wait for the leader of the Demon Emperor Army to come over and meet this figure for a while. At the same time, Feng Hao is also thinking, if the head of the demon emperor army sees that he is exactly the same as the demon emperor, what expression will be ... It must be wonderful. Du''s strong men were relieved, and Du Yan and Master Du''s were also relieved. At least for three days, they didn''t have to worry about death. However, Du Yan and the Du family''s father looked at each other in the captivity of the host of the god-stealer, and Du Yan then said: "The fate of these people is basically doomed ... no doubt. "Basically destined ..." Feng Hao smiled and said, "That is to say, there is still a way ..." These people in Du''s family, after all, are also more than a hundred fresh and innocent lives, and it is certainly best to save them. Du Yan froze, then shook her head and said, "If you can kill the demon army leader, these people will be saved ... even, Lin Zhou, thousands of such people will be saved ..." "Yaner!" After listening to Du Yan''s words, Father Du''s family was at a loss. What''s going on? The lives of those who waited for themselves depended on the leader of the demon army to rescue him. Du Yan was better, but he even forced Fenghao to kill the army commander ... In case Fenghao really kills the legionnaire, wouldn''t they be completely dead? Du Yan cast a reassuring look towards the Du family, as if everything was under control. In fact, Mr. Du family still believes in Du Yan s decision very much. Since Du Yan showed amazing talents, the decisions made over the years are also very accurate, so that Du family Xiangan can enjoy these people s life without any problems. It can be said that their cultivation was the result of the flesh and blood of those people. "Haha ..." However, after Feng Hao heard Du Yan''s words, he couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled, and said, "Trying to get rid of me by the hand of the demon army commander? Believe it or not, when he sees me ... he will kneel immediately under?" hiss! Du Yan and the Du family and the seven second-class Wuhuang strongmen were stunned at that time, and then they were air-conditioning ... Don''t believe it at all. Lord Demon Legion, how can he kneel down to Feng Hao when he cultivates for the sky? In addition to the demon emperor throughout the world, who can let the chief of the legion in charge of the demon emperor''s army kneel? "Arrogant guy ..." Du Yan whispered, but on the surface she nodded: "I believe ... we have done some bad things over the years, so ... we also hope that you can kill the demon army commander and rescue these people ... ... " Feng Hao smiled and didn''t speak, turned around and entered the room. At the same time, his divine thoughts have long locked Du Yan and the Du family, as long as these people have any changes or what they have done, he will be able to know the first time. This is the confidence of the strong. Du Yan and Mr. Du''s family also knew Feng Hao''s methods. Even Thunder could control it, and the half-step emperor could not get close ... What else can hide Feng Feng? So after they saved their lives, they were also very conscious, and Du Yan did not go to the Du family to discuss things. Because now they are under surveillance, it is better to say nothing and do nothing ... Of course, the matter of caring for a father who is seriously injured is still to be done. Although it is not clear who the father was injured by, it is still urgent to resolve Feng Hao first. ... The three days were fleeting, and Feng Hao was the effort to close his eyes and eyes, because after merging the fragments of the forest world ... He was surprised to find that he seemed to be more comfortable with the laws of Lin Zhou''s world. Feng Hao now seriously suspects Lin Zhou''s master Lin Yu, and the fragments of his rules are unusual. At the same time ... there was a mysterious man dressed in black and wearing a bucket hat outside Du''s house, knocking on the door of Du''s house. Feng Hao noticed for a moment the man wearing the dipper with a slight arc in his mouth. Not an ordinary person, but ... it is able to restrain the whole body like ordinary people. Even if it is a half-step emperor, you can never feel it. But after Feng Hao merged with Lin Zhou''s law fragments, he could perceive it clearly, nothing wrong ... This is the leader of the demon army who stays in the forest world. The sound of Master Du''s knocking on the door of the house jumped excitedly, and it was time for Du''s rise and fall ... Of course, he felt that Feng Hao would surrender to the foot of the demon army chief ... because the power of the demon army chief is strong, it cannot be explained in words ... v3 Chapter 406： Meet the Demon Emperor These days the Du family is closing the house tightly, and the rhythm of this knocking sounds like the style of the demon army chief. So although he didn''t feel the breath of the demon army leader, he still heard who it was. It is the leader of the demon army. When Feng Hao knocked on the door of Du''s house, he had already come to sit in Du''s main hall. And passed on the message to the Du family and Du Yan, as well as the seven second-grade Wuhuang strong. At this time, everyone gathered together and sat quietly in the Dujiazhengtang waiting, because the leader of the demon army had not come in yet, the old man of the Du family did not dare to relax too much and sat down with the others. I have been burdened with humiliation for a few days, and it is not bad for the next few minutes. "Your demon army commander is very low-key ..." Feng Hao chuckled. "..." Du Yan didn''t talk to Mr. Du''s family. At this time, talking was actually useless, and everything was resolved when they met. Da ~ Da ~ After the gate of Du''s house was opened, the young man Dai Dou came in and went directly to the main hall of Du''s house. "The room is full of people. It seems that the Du family is much better than other families!" Qing Qing, a young man wearing a bucket hat, laughed. I feel better. When the Douzheng youth entered Dujiazhengtang, he suddenly hesitated for a moment. It seems that the atmosphere of Dujia today is somewhat wrong. And how could anyone have his back to him? After the Doudou youth entered the main hall, Du Yan and the Du family stood up immediately, bowing and saluting, "I have seen the Legion Master ..." At this time, the Du family and Du Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally survived ... The feeling of grabbing a life-saving straw is just amazing. But when Du Yan and the Du family looked at Lin Yu, they found that Feng Hao didn''t know when he had carried his body. "Afraid?" Father Du sneered. His current image is still very embarrassing. His hair was shaved because he was electro-focused by the Thunder. In addition, there are some places in the body that are scorched, and there is no appearance of being the head of the Du family. Therefore, Feng Hao is quite hostile, but Feng Hao is stronger than him and can only swallow this breath. Du''s other second-class Wuhuang strong men are also similar, there is no image of the second-class strong men, and the mood is abnormally bad. Du Yan was okay, and she looked extremely calm. Anyway, she felt that even if the leader of the demon army killed Feng Hao, the Du family could not escape. Because ... her current practice is to absorb the promotion of Shen Dan, and naturally she will find out what the Du family has done over the years. "How long haven''t I seen this, Master Du''s family and a few Keqing have become like this pair? Hehe ..." The young man took off the dipper on his head, exposing the handsome face with a fair feeling, with a faint smile on his face. It was just looking at Feng Hao who was carrying his hands, but his brow frowned. "I don''t know who this is?" The youth did not have that aggressive momentum all over him, but was like a humble and humble boy. It doesn''t look like the leader of the demon army. When he looked at Fenghao, he felt strange and familiar, which made him very curious. "I don''t know what his name is, but ... he''s here to rescue these ''dan furnaces'' ..." Father Du''s Shen cried, he called those who had been raised in captivity called Dan furnace. Because these people were originally suppliers of the magical power, and their bodies were melting pots. "Oh?" The young man couldn''t help but scream out of suspicion, which was a bit interesting, but some people tried to save these people who would become the army of the demon emperor. I just don''t know the height of the sky. "dead!" When the young man knew where Feng Hao came from, his handsome face immediately appeared cold and cold. Then the body turned into a mass of black gas, which appeared directly behind Feng Hao, and the big hand found out the position of the heart that pokes Xiang Feng Hao like a serpent. Taking a shot is a gesture. Father Du''s laughing body was shaking, he knew ... Feng Hao would die. However, just as the young man''s right hand was about to touch Feng Hao''s back, Feng Hao suddenly turned around and pierced the young man''s eyes with cold eyes. "what" For just a moment, when the young man saw Feng Hao''s appearance and added his captivating gaze, he almost peeed out. After screaming, he flew straight out and said on one knee: "Qilin, the commander of the Twelfth Army of the Humble Lord, meets the monarch!" Flutter! After hearing the words of the young man, Mr. Du''s family was shocked. Wrong, all wrong! Feng Hao is not an ordinary person, he turned out to be ... a demon emperor! Even Du Yan covered her mouth in surprise, and the whole person fell into an incredible state. He needs to obey some things. For example, why should the Qilin Army Commander call Feng Hao the monarch? And Feng Hao is really a demon emperor? But this is a bit impossible, because if Feng Hao is a demon emperor, he would not think of these people in the Du family. Because the Legion of the Demon Emperor needs all this fresh blood to supplement. The demon emperor fought in the universe. Without the support of the demon army, the fame of the demon emperor could not spread to countless planes. So ... the real demon emperor should not do such things that harm his own interests. Mr. Du''s eyes were almost glaring at the time, and His Majesty was sloppy, and he was dumb. He thought he had caught the life-saving straw and thought Feng Hao would die. Who knew that suddenly a big reversal happened, and the leader of the demon army called Feng Hao as the monarch ... God made a joke with them again, and for a long time, it was a dead end. The seven second-ranking Emperor Wuhuang Powers were also scared and stunned, their bodies shaking madly. Qi Xun, the commander of the Twelfth Army, knelt down on the ground respectfully. He was one of the capable commanders of His Majesty. I was once fortunate to have followed the handsome demon''s absolute style following the handsome demon. That looks exactly like the youth in front of it ... how can''t the temperament and the supreme nobleness between the eyebrows be changed. And ... he also saw that Feng Hao''s appearance was not transcendent. Therefore, Qi Lin is absolutely certain that Feng Hao is the supreme demon king. Feng Hao looked indifferently at Qi Lin, the leader of the demon emperor army, and finally sighed. The demon emperor was indistinguishable from him. It looks like they have a lot in common. "Is Lin Zhouzhong the leader of your army?" Feng Hao asked. He decided to leave all the evils of the demon emperor in Lin Zhou, all in one fell swoop. Qi Lin shook his head and wondered: "Monarch, your Majesty has 127 demon commanders, nearly two thousand commanders ... in Lin Zhou, there is one demon commander, twelve commanders, you ... no know?" Qi Lin was wondering at that time. The imperial emperor could not even forget such a thing? v3 Chapter 407： Ancient gods? Father Du family and Du Yan, as well as the seven Du Jia Keqing strong, a group of people knelt down and shivered. Because Qi Lin, the leader of the regiment, really called Fenghao the monarch. You ca nt admit that the Qilin Army Commander even the demon emperor ... "When is your turn to question the Emperor?" Feng Hao stared at Qi Lin, who felt the powerful coercion released by Feng Hao only against him, and then fell to the ground instead of kneeling on one knee. Qi Lin can also confirm that this is really a demon emperor. Whether it is the appearance or the powerful coercion just released, who else can there be? But ... the only difference is probably the current demon emperor. "Don''t dare ..." Qi Lin congratulated. Questioning the demon emperor, giving them these legionnaires a thousand brave courages, and quite demon handsome said that the legionnaire was a notorious method. "Released more than a hundred people in the Du family who swallowed the **** ..." Feng Hao said. "what" Qi Lin was stunned at the time. This is the soldier egg you were looking for for the monarch monarch. How can you just let it go ... Didn''t you mean to seek hegemony? Seeing that Feng Hao wasn''t joking, Qi Lin wondered whether the demon emperor had descendants from the clan other than eighteen generations? But this is not possible. It is rumored that Lord Demon Emperor was born from the birth of heaven and earth. When is there any clan? Du Yan and the Du family were even more confused, because Feng Hao''s appearance before did not look like a monster. Father Du family suddenly thought of Feng Hao saying something before, saying that the army chief had to kneel to him. I didn''t expect it to be so. It can be seen that Feng Hao''s identity may really be a demon emperor, but just a demon emperor who has lost some memory? Will the Emperor lose his memory? Mr. Du''s family has been thinking about this question, and the answer seems to be ... not at all! "For ... why to let go?" Qi Lin asked in confusion. "Because they are too weak ..." Feng Hao said. "The goddess that can be swallowed is very powerful. It only needs to absorb the source of the soul ..." Qi Lin''s head is dizzy, because Devourer Dan was originally made by the demon, how could he not know the role of Devourer ... "..." Feng Hao was silent, took a deep breath, and waited for Qi Lin to say, "The emperor just wants to say, do you let it go ..." "put!" Nonsense, the demon monarch has spoken in person, how could he not let go? Then his eyes motioned to the Du family to release people ... Mr. Du''s family panicked, then looked at Du Yan with some anxiety. Because ... Du Yan actually lied a big lie, these captives in the house can actually be saved ... However, at that time, in order to use Feng Hao''s hand to remove Qi Lin, the leader of the army, they said that Qi Lin must be killed to enable these people to survive. Who knows ... Not only did Qi Lin not follow Feng Hao, but ... he obeyed obediently. Now Qi Lin let them go, they were worried about Feng Hao ... no, they were worried that the demons would be angry ... Because if they really released more than a hundred people, then the demon Emperor Fenghao must know that Du Yan had lied to him before. "Their bite-eater is about to be finished soon ..." said the Du family. "Don''t you dare?" Qi Lin''s eyes suddenly shot the killer, stepped out, and with a bang, the body of Father Du family flew upside down. A bite of old blood spit out. "grandfather!" "Homeowner!" Du Yan was so frightened with the two second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang strongmen, and rushed forward to support the Du family. But found ... Mr. Du family is dead! "Wow!" Du Yan burst out crying, his father had just been seriously injured by someone who did not know who it was, and now Grandpa was shocked to death by the head of the army. Suddenly, Du Yan entered into a state of runaway, half-step emperor''s repair broke out, and a breath from ancient times emerged. "Yep?" For a moment, Qilin''s eyes appeared a little surprised, and then the water dripped gloomily. "presumptuous!" Qi Lin scolded angrily: "You are so brave, you have absorbed the source of God''s life privately ... And ... this God of Eater that you absorbed has the source of ancient gods ... dead!" Qi Lin was shocked and angry. He did not expect that Du Yan''s luck was so good that he could find someone with the origin of ancient gods. This luck is against the sky. Then he took a decisive shot and tried to kill Du Yan, because this way he could absorb the share of Du Yan''s body. That''s exactly how the demon repair is. Devour, swallow, swallow again. Such as the demon handsome ... In that life, I don''t know how much the power of the life source swallowed up. Of course, they must not be absorbed by the demon emperor. This is too low-grade. They often absorb those powerful monks. This kind of cultivation is called a quick one, which is much more reliable than Devouring God. Qi Lin felt that if he could absorb Du Yan''s source of life, he might have a chance to go further. Become a powerful supreme powerhouse. Half-step Emperor, Emperor, Lord of God, Supreme, God will ... Qi Lin is now the Lord''s realm, thus becoming one of the 120 legions of His Majesty the Emperor. If he can become the supreme powerhouse, that is His Majesty 121st Demon Marshal. Flutter! Flutter! Qi Lin''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, in order to become a demon handsome, one step closer to the demon emperor, he has devoured life elsewhere in these years. So they will only come to collect Devourer at certain times. Then, just when Qi Lin was about to make a move, Feng Hao said in a deep voice: "Who allowed you to do it?" "?????" Qi Lin froze at the time and said, "The monarch ... she, she privately absorbed the power of the ancient **** ..." "You want to absorb?" Feng Hao asked. "Dare to ..." Qi Lin shivered, then his head shook like a rattle. He then reacted. The demon monarch was here. Even if he killed Du Yan, it seemed that he couldn''t absorb it ... "Do you know who this source of her body comes from?" Feng Hao sneered. "Who?" Qi Lin frowned. How did he feel that the demon emperor said this? There is a kind of original power in Du Yan''s body, which is the feeling given by the demon monarch? "Beidi!" Feng Hao wrote lightly. Hum! For a moment, Qi Lin''s body shook like a sieve, and he was so frightened that he stepped back, but he didn''t expect him to be right ... Since the demon emperor gave Du Yan such a generous opportunity, he would certainly not spare him easily. But Qi Lin later thought ... Since the monarch monarch had a good relationship with Du Yan, then he should not sit and watch that he just killed the Du family .... What the **** is going on? v3 Chapter 408： magician Qi Lin was panicking. Because he now has a dilemma, when the original Du Family had just killed him, the demon emperor did not take the shot, and thought it was reasonable to kill Du Yan. But who knows, the demon emperor did not let him move Du Yan. At this time, the seven second-class Emperor Wu Emperors of the Du family saw that the situation was not right, and made their own claims. They would release all of the more than one hundred bite-sweeping hosts hosted by Du family. However, the hosts of these god-eaters still have a look of jealousy and enmity, waiting for the Emperor Wu of the Du family. "What are you doing? We are taking good care of our wounds, why are you driving us away?" "We can give money ..." "I don''t want to leave. The Du family treats me like a mountain ..." A group of people scolded them, but after seeing Du Yan, their eyes suddenly turned on, and then they fell on their knees. "Thank you so much, Mrs. Du ..." When Du Yan saw more than a hundred people, she looked at her, and her thoughts were a little complicated for a while. Feng Hao shook his head slightly. At the beginning, he thought so too, thinking that the Du family is really a kind family, and also thought of giving the Du family a chance. Who knows that there is a huge conspiracy hidden in it, and the purpose is to make the power of human life. How is this different from raising pigs? "Get the Devil Eater inside them and let them go ..." Feng Hao looked at Qi Lin, the commander of the army. "Yes!" Qi Lin was also worried that Feng Hao would kill him, so when Feng Hao had ordered him, he was very active. Want to make up for it. Although he didn''t know the purpose of Feng Hao''s release of these people, since it was from the demon emperor, he would just do it. Qi Lin then rounded his hands on his chest, red light appeared in his eyes, and then a dark red blood cell appeared on the palm. Then strands of blood emanated from those hundred people. "what happened?" "I feel the flow of life ..." The people were pale and frightened, and they looked at Du Yan nervously and begged: "Miss Du, save me ..." "What''s noisy? Can''t you see that it''s going to save you?" Qi Lin scolded. The group was jealous and said, "You are killing us ... where are you saving?" "Oh, you know, the Du family took you in, the purpose is to absorb your source of life ..." Qi Lin laughed. "how is this possible?" Of course, this group of people can''t believe it, because they even feel that ... the guy wearing a bucket in front of him is absorbing their source of life. Qi Lin shook his head with a smile and shook his head: "Wrong, you know, the elixir that the Du family gave you is bite-sweet, which can stimulate your life''s origins, but it is also devouring everything , Including the flesh ... and then swallowed the demon to become a demon ... " "impossible!" They didn''t believe it all, and felt that it was Qi Lin who was scaring them. How could a panacea eat people? "When we are idiots? Although I am not high in cultivation, I know that ... there has never been an elixir for demon ..." Some martial arts master sneered. "Ha ha!" Qi Lin grinned and looked at the sneerous martial artist, saying, "You don''t believe it? Then you can experience it for yourself ..." With that said, Qi Lin divided a ray of divine thought, interrupted the absorption of the blood of the martial artist, and then the martial artist suddenly felt a cramp in his abdomen. With a wailing cry, they rolled up on the ground. Everyone looked at him and found that no one had ever shot him. But then, everyone saw that the abdomen of the martial arts suddenly collapsed in, and then the chest, legs, feet ... all concentrated to the abdomen ... And everyone began to see that the martial arts strong man had an elixir in his abdomen, exuding a grey breath, and swallowed the flesh and blood of the man. "what" There is only one head of the martial arts who has not died, but the whole person is completely scared ... When the jaw began to be devoured by Devourer Dan, the tragic cry finally subsided. In the end ... everyone just saw a blood-red elixir lying quietly on the ground. "Just gone?" "No one says no ..." This group of people is completely frightened, and seeing a living person disappear in front of them with their own eyes, this visual impact is simply too strong. As the crowd panicked, they suddenly discovered that ... the god-eating Dan who absorbed the martial arts power began to change. One hand, two hands began to appear, and then both feet also grew out of Devouring God Dan, but the complexion had a magic pattern like green tendons. It doesn''t look like a normal person. "Roar ~" The demon who changed from the bite-sweeper suddenly roared to the sky, and then a red light appeared in his eyes, and he rushed directly to the frightened people. "magician!" "It''s really the legendary demon, that''s how the demon came ... he is an individual." It wasn''t until this time that everyone knew how the demon came, and found that Qi Lin was not wrong. Then Feng Hao looked at the demonized demon, and with a look, a thunder suddenly fell from the sky and directly fell on the demon. Suddenly, the demon became coke ... hiss! When a group of people saw this scene, their legs and stomachs were shaking, and they seemed to have drank the soup medicine Du Yan gave them, saying that they could give birth to death. This is true, but the problem is how to become a demon without self-thinking. "Du Yan, you bitch!" "You lady, I''ll kill you!" Several martial arts strongmen stared at Du Yan, with red eyes, trying to kill Du Yan. "A bunch of dregs!" Du Yan looked indifferent, then her ten fingers protruded, and the people who rushed over were punctured by Du Yan''s nails at the time, just like kebab ... Suddenly, the group of people who were about to move suddenly didn''t dare to move ... "Save us ... we don''t want to be monsters ..." The group begged to look at Qi Lin at that time, hoping that Qi Lin could continue to rescue them. But Du Yan scorned and said, "This is God Eater ..." "..." Suddenly, the begging group of people were ashamed at the scene, and they got around. Du Yan and Qi Lin were both ... Feng Hao looked at all this indifferently. He didn''t intervene in this matter. He asked to let these people go, but he didn''t want innocent people to become monsters. But Feng Hao cannot determine their behavior. As long as Devourer Dan is sucked away by Qi Lin, then ... their life and death, Feng Hao does not want to interfere anymore. Qi Lin glanced at Du Yan, and there was a sense of murderousness in his eyes. From what happened today, it can be seen that the Du family had betrayed him long ago ... Qi Lin then said: "You should be glad that the monarch monarch did not want your life, let''s go ..." v3 Chapter 409： Monster Emperor Qi Lin looked at Lin Yu flatteringly. Because Feng Hao let him release these people, he did it truthfully ... Qi Lin was sucked out of those people by Qi Lin, and he no longer had to worry about turning into a demon. "Evil Emperor?" But when these people looked at Feng Hao along Qi Lin''s eyes, their bodies shivered uncontrollably. They just heard it very clearly. Qi Lin said that the young man in front of him was the demon monarch. This is a legendary dark figure. "what" A group of people looked pale and trembled frantically. Then I don''t know who was the first to scare away, and the others also left Du Family House and crawled away. When Du Yan''s house was only Du Yan, a few second-ranked Emperor Wuqiang, and Qi Lin, the leader of the demon army ... Feng Hao''s mouth finally evoked a smile. "Yes, I have something to tell you." Feng Hao looked at Qi Lin. Qi Lin shuddered and said respectfully: "The monarch please tell me, his subordinates will go to the knife and the pan under the knife ..." "Stop, what I want to tell you is ... I''m not a demon emperor ..." Feng Hao chuckled. "?????" Qi Lin froze for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Monarch, don''t joke, people have already let go ..." Du Yan looked at Feng Hao a little bit wrongly, Qi Lin, the leader of the demon emperor''s army, recognized Feng Hao as the demon emperor, but he admitted that he was not the demon emperor ... Why didn''t you say it earlier? When Feng Hao was about to speak, all of a sudden, the sky over Du''s house was suddenly dark, and a heavy breath suddenly came down ... Then a terrible demon filled the world. "Evil Emperor?" Seeing this scene, Qi Lin almost stared out. He looked at the vision in the sky and then looked at Feng Hao. The whole person was almost aggressive. When Feng Hao said that he was not a demon emperor, Qi Lin certainly didn''t believe it, because ... he had really seen the demon emperor before. And ... the breath that Feng Hao showed was really the same as the demon emperor. But now ... what''s going on with Jieyun gathered in the sky and that majestic spirit? That should belong to the demon emperor? When Feng Hao saw this scene, he couldn''t help but hesitated for a moment. It seems that this is the rhythm of the demon emperor going to the lower bound. Feng Hao simply did not explain, presumably the demon emperor will come over, and will definitely give Qi Lin a reasonable explanation. This strong demon made Du Yan and the several martial arts strong men in the house courtyard tremble. Among the dark clouds over the next nine days, a black beam of light straight into the ground from the sky, and a figure slowly fell from the beam of light. Flutter! Qi Lin was on the ground, and now I really believe that Feng Hao is not a demon emperor, because ... the figure in the beam of light gave him a very familiar atmosphere. It''s like seeing my father. Later, Qi Lin thought that he was deceived by Feng Hao, and an uncontrollable anger broke out in his heart. But ... he didn''t seem to be Feng Hao''s opponent. So he put up with it. Welcome to the figure in the black beam of light. When the black figure came out of the black beam of light, whether it was Du Yan or Feng Hao, or the two second-class Wuhuang strong men, they were shocked. This person turned out to be like a mold carved from Feng Hao. The only difference was that the young man had a black magic mark on his brows. "Lin Zhou, demon handsome Qilin, meet the monarch!" Qi Lin chanted. But the young man in the black robe ignored Qi Lin, and then turned into a black demon, sweeping towards Fenghao. The space that has been passed is torn, and Qi Lin is corroded a little by this evil spirit ... "what" Qi Lin made a terrible noise, his eyes were full of panic, but soon ... the fire of life in his eyes gradually disappeared, and the essence and origin of his entire life were absorbed by the young man in black robe. Du Yan found out that the situation was wrong with the second-ranked Emperor Wuhuang and tried to escape, but wherever the demon went, there was no way for them to survive. After only two steps out, he was attacked by the demon spirit, and then the essence of life and the source have all become tonics for the black robe youth. "Do you and I really come together? Are you interested in working with Bendi?" In the eyes of the demon emperor, there was only Feng Hao, and all life and death around him had nothing to do with him. Feng Hao laughed: "You are too insincere. Since you want to cooperate with me, you should always come here ... but it is a demonized avatar that is worthy to discuss cooperation with me?" "Enough is enough!" The imperial emperor said, covering the space with waves of heaven and earth, and opened up his realm outside the law ... Later, Feng Hao found that the Du Family House had disappeared, and there was a purgatory-like scene all around. There were sorrows of life, various sounds emerged endlessly, and people were confused. But Feng Hao''s heart was as firm as a rock, and he wasn''t moved at all. Everything was just an illusion. Moreover ... He thought it was funny. The demon emperor formed a clone in Lin Zhou and tried to suppress him? It''s ridiculous. Feng Hao waved his hands and used the rules of Lin Zhou''s heaven and earth. The rules collided with the concrete demonic power. After a short buzz, Feng Hao directly defeated the realm where the demons embodyed. All the wailing and purgatory scenes disappeared, and there was a fascination in the eyes of the demon emperor. "You have mastered the laws of Lin Zhou''s world ..." The imperial incarnation did not continue to shoot, because after Feng Hao showed his means, he knew that there was no need to continue shooting. Mastering Lin Zhou''s laws, at least ... In this world, Feng Hao, like Lin Yu, is above life. Although his enchantment is not affected by Lin Zhou''s laws, in the final analysis, this heaven and earth does not belong to him ... "When will the deity come, tell me about cooperation ..." Feng Hao took the photo with his right hand, and the power of heaven and earth turned into a giant hand, which directly crushed the incarnation of the demon emperor ... "Interesting ... Bendi is looking forward to meeting you ..." When the avatar disappeared, the voice of the demon emperor echoed in this space ... At the same time, the demons that were spread apart did not disappear, but turned into twelve demon dragons, rushing to the mainland in all directions ... When Feng Hao saw this scene, his expression sank slightly, because the twelve demon dragons were a trouble in the end. He speculated that these demon dragons might merge with the remaining eleven army commanders and the demon handsome, and by then ... the trouble would be serious. Although he and Lin Yu could take the repression ... but did not become the true master of the universe, there is no way to destroy these demons. Because the demonic spirit of the imperial emperor contains his rules, it is not affected by the laws of Lin Zhou, and can only be killed by strength ... So if you don''t want Lin Zhou to have a large number of deaths and injuries, it is imminent to find them ... v3 Chapter 410： New trail After the demon dissipated, the people of Xieyang City suddenly felt like the rest of their lives after the disaster, and went out to celebrate. Later, it was discovered that the Du family of the century-old good family had turned into a ruin. Huh! With this colleague, on the main city of Xieyang City, they also shot the city guards and rushed outside the Du family. When they found that the Du family had not even experienced it overnight, they fell directly into ruins, and all of them were still missing. When people saw a young man standing in the ruins of Du''s house, they inevitably gave birth to a touch of sympathy. They felt that the young man should be a survivor of the Du family. Because the Du family is a century-old tyrant, and its reputation in the Xieyang City is great, no one can say clearly who is in the Du family. But now that the Du family is gone, there is a person standing outside the ruins, which is obviously the survivor of the Du family. After all, no one in the world would stare at the ruins of the Du family so affectionately. "Grief changes smoothly ... Du Gongzi ..." The captain of the city guard responsible for cleaning up the scene looked at Feng Hao with sympathy, and was just about to pat Feng Hao''s shoulders. Who knew that before Feng Hao''s body was touched, the whole person flew up to 70 or 80 meters away, spitting white foam. hiss! This scene surprised the onlookers and the city guards. They did not see Feng Hao''s shot at all, but the city guards flew out. Feng Hao was thinking about the eleven army chiefs who would grow up with the demon commander after getting the demon anger spread by the demon emperor. Who knew that someone would try to approach him. Feng Hao had ignored it directly, but the other party planned to pat his shoulder ... Feng Hao was a little unwilling. The whole thing seemed to be familiar to him, so Feng Hao didn''t pull away from his cultivation. In the face of absolute strength, the city guards were just vomiting blood that was shocked. However, Feng Hao also saw that the city guard actually had two brushes, probably the repair between the third grade and the fourth grade. In the small county town, it was already very valuable. However, the strong king of the third and fourth grades could not even close Feng Hao''s body. Some people who reacted, looked at Feng Hao as if they had seen a ghost ... Who is this? When did the Du family have such a terrible power? The martial arts powerhouses in the third and fourth grades can''t get close? Yipinfansheng? Or the legendary half-step emperor? "The Du family will be removed from the world from now on. Your city''s main government accounts for the missing people in the territory. These missing people may be related to the Du family ..." After Feng Hao said this sentence, he took a step forward and went straight to Qingyun, disappearing into the ruins of the Du family in Xieyang City. At the same time, a middle-aged man in the main city of Xieyang City suddenly heard a word close to his ear. After a brief fright, he bit his teeth and said, "Come here, pull out all the information of the Du family from the past. The gangster Du family has been removed from the world. God bless me Xieyang City ..." ... After Feng Hao left Xieyang City, he chose the direction in which one of the demons dispersed and chased after him. The twelve demons were scattered from all directions, but Feng Hao remembered the general orientation. Therefore, he felt that as long as he chased in the direction of demon spread, he would definitely find one of the legions ... If the demon handsome is better. Feng Hao''s first pursuit was in the East where he planned to go. This time, he didn''t choose to walk or ride a horse. It is directly converted into a streamer and cuts through the sky ... At night, a child saw the streamer of the sky and cheered cheerfully: "Meteor, it is a meteor ... Make a wish, I want to make a wish ..." Feng Hao crossed the mountains, rivers, seas, and mountains, and finally fell in an ancient city that stood in the void and looked great to the naked eye. Feng Hao did not choose to land in the city, because after all, it was too conspicuous, but continued to be a prodigal son. He intends to repeat his tricks. Because it is so bright to find the family that works for the demon army commander, it is not possible to find out. Only after the opponent reveals the fox''s tail, can the army leader or the demon handsome behind the scenes. And this kind of giant city on the earth is the most convenient to conceal its identity, because the fish and dragon are mixed, the family is lined up, and the leader of the demon emperor army should develop into his working family. This is why Feng Hao chose to stay here. After Feng Hao gathered his breath, he was almost an ordinary warrior, lined up for inspection and entered the city. However, after Feng Hao and his party entered the city, someone leaned forward and asked if they were interested in finding work in the city. "What are they doing?" Feng Hao asked. "Then who else is in your family? Not many brothers and sisters?" The man asked. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "One lonely man ... no worries." When the man heard Feng Hao''s words, a ray of light burst into his eyes, and his attitude immediately became much warmer. "Hehe, the boys are determined to be in the Quartet, and the brothers admire ..." the man laughed. Feng Hao smiled and looked at the middle-aged person who was almost the same as pimping, with a coldness in his heart. The person''s performance in front of him is a bit like pulling some tramp or unrelated people for some special experiment. This makes Feng Hao easily think of a question, is it possible for this person to be the host of the demon emperor army. "Are you working here? If not, I''ll look elsewhere ..." Feng Hao was once a movie-level figure, and in terms of role-playing ability, it is still very remarkable. Now he pretends to be a poor people looking for work. At first glance, it looks like the lowest level of people, even if they die, no one cares. "Yes, of course, there is work to do ... but you are a bit weak now, you need to go to the house with me, and then tell you what you do after raising your body, but during this period, you also have wages ... " Middle-aged people feel that no one can refuse what he said. Feng Hao knew that his guess was close to ten, and at the same time he felt a little surprised, because he casually entered a city, and this kind of person pulled him to be the host of the god. It can be seen that I don''t know how many people were taken away by this kind of people, and thus became the host of the bite-eater, and eventually went down the road of becoming a demon. "That feeling is good, where is your house?" Feng Hao asked seriously. "Wait a while, because there are quite a lot of people to do this, wait a minute ..." said the middle-aged. At the same time, his eyes were very lumpy, and he was aiming at people who entered the city. Obviously, he had a very good understanding of people. Later, the middle-aged person found two young men who were slightly stingy, and immediately greeted them with a smile ... "Will you find work?" v3 Chapter 411： Uranus Feng Hao saw middle-aged people enthusiastically introduce livework to the people who entered the city. Before long, he recruited twelve young people who looked like lonely wolves. That is the person who placed the order. Such a person happens to be the best Soul Eater host, because even if it disappears by accident, no one will know. In addition, Feng Hao was also very curious, where did all these people who turned into demon ... If you haven''t left Lin Zhou, it should always be hidden somewhere in Lin Zhou. But it was strange ... Lin Yu, the master of Lin Zhou, seemed to be unaware of the incident. At the same time, middle-aged people saw that today s gains were not bad, and looked at Feng Hao and the twelve strong young men with a smile, and said, "Your bodies are a little bit ill ..." The young people looked at each other. Are they so strong and weak? Anyway, it is also the existence of Sipin Wuzong. Let me say that it is also the treatment of the senior guards of the giants. They are all warriors walking in the world, and they can do anywhere. The key is to have resources to train them. So when the middle-aged people found them just now, it didn''t matter that the heroes were useful. As soon as Kete came here, this guy said that they were physically weak. What does that mean? After seeing everyone''s eyes, the middle-aged man smiled slightly and said, "Don''t get me wrong. Although you are all powerful martial arts, you are really nothing in this heavenly city ... Where I will take you, then It''s a place where you can quickly become powerful ... " hiss! When everyone heard this sentence, they took a few breaths and became strong quickly? What''s so powerful? However, in fact, middle-aged people are not wrong. Tianwang City is the largest city in the Eastern Region. You can''t count the number of holy hands. The king of the city is also an emperor-like figure. Have a fight with the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. Therefore, the fourth grade Wuzong did not get a bit on the stage in the city of Tianwang. If you think about it, everyone thinks that the middle-aged people are right. Oh, they''re all empty ... "Sir, then ... we''re leaving?" The twelve young people are all very interested, and can''t wait to go where the middle-aged people say immediately. Only Fenghao stood alone, obviously a middle-aged person to take away, but showed a stance of watching. But also, the existence of a state as strong as him is basically all watching the world. It''s time to shoot, everything is free. "Let''s go!" The middle-aged person then took Feng Hao and twelve youths to a large mansion in the city of Tianwang. This house is not a very luxurious atmosphere, but in the land of gold, the possession of such a house, it can be seen that the heritage and strength are still quite strong. Uranus City seat is the largest city in Da Xia, far more than the prosperity of the imperial city. Legend has it that a former emperor once wanted to have the palace in Uranus City, but was rejected directly by the Uranus city master at the time. At that time, the Emperor fought against the King of the King of the City, and the fight was dark, the sun and the moon were dull, and eventually the Emperor ended up slightly inferior. Since then, the city of Uranus has also become a city of freedom and is not subject to the checks and balances of the Emperor Xia, but there are also various rules in the city of Uranus that center on the city of Uranus. Anyone who steps into the city of freedom must abide by the rules of the city of Uranus. In addition, the identity of the Uranus Lord is usually one ... that is Uranus. ... Middle-aged people brought Feng Hao and the twelve youths into the big family, which is the top ten ancient family in the southern city of the King of Heaven-Mo family. When Feng Hao knew that the family was called the Mo family, he suddenly thought of a person Du Yan had mentioned beforeMo Wentian. Du Yan had also questioned Feng Hao''s question. "Who is the owner of this Mo family?" After Feng Hao entered the Mo''s house, Shennian directly covered the entire Mo''s house, and had a simple understanding of Mo''s overall strength. Sixteen people in Emperor Wu of Erpin, four people of Emperor Fansheng, and one emperor at half step ... This configuration is already very scary, at least far more than the first Warrior Sect of Daxia Nanyu. Feng Hao was a little curious about the half-step emperor in the Mo family, but thought ... this person should not be the Mo family owner ... The middle-aged person shook his head and said, "Oh, this question ... I don''t know." Suddenly, Feng Hao chatted with the twelve youths. "Aren''t you Mo''s family?" A young man wondered. "I didn''t say I was the Mo family, I just worked for the Mo family and introduced you to the Mo family as a senior guard ..." The middle-aged man said with a smile, there is nothing to hide. Anyway, people are coming in. As for what these people are going to do with the Mo family, it has nothing to do with him. He only needs to charge a small service fee for the Mo family. As soon as these lone wolves heard of the Mo''s top ten in the southern city of Tianwang, it was a good job to be a senior guard. Therefore, it is not important whether the middle-aged person is the Mo family. "The quick way to get stronger?" Someone asked. The middle-aged man laughed: "You can rest assured, my Xue Cai''s reputation is famous in Nancheng, saying that if you can become stronger, you can definitely ... I have seen it with my own eyes ..." At this time, a white-haired old man in Mo''s house met Xue Cai, and at the same time, looked at Feng Hao and the twelve youths. Eventually his eyes fell on Feng Hao. The white-haired old man frowned suddenly, and said, "What does an ordinary person bring in? I don''t need such people in my family ..." "This man is clever and can be a slave in Mo''s house ... How about the other twelve, all are the strong masters of Wu Zong in the fourth grade ..." Xue Cai flattered. The white-haired old man said slightly, "Generally speaking ... but we still need 57 people. Within half a month, can we find them?" Xue Cai nodded frequently: "Elder Mo, Xiao Xue, I work, you can rest assured that you are satisfied ..." "Yep!" The white-haired old man nodded, then took out a few fine spirit stones from the sleeve robe and gave them to Xue Cai. After Xue Cai took over the spirit stone, he immediately looked like a grateful Dade, and then bowed down ... "Emotional fellow is a trafficker ..." Feng Hao smiled. I thought Xue Cai was the Mo family, but in the end sold them to the Mo family. This trafficker was really good ... Even the Lord of his world was ''turned in''. Feng Hao is very clear. If you are right, this Mo family is probably the family under a certain army commander, or ... this is one of the demon army commanders. Although Xue Cai did not know who the Mo family was, Feng Hao felt that Mo Wentian might have a lot to do with this Mo family. "What are you all doing? Twelve of you, go and report to the guard with him." Elder Mo then called a Mo family child and said, "Take them down ..." v3 Chapter 412： Miss Mo Jiaqi After the children of the Mo family stayed with the twelve youths, Elder Mo''s eyes fell on Feng Hao. This time ... it wasn''t Elder Mo who felt Feng Hao was a super-hidden concealer, but another arrangement. Elder Mo said, "Where are they? What''s their name?" "Feng Haoran, from the Wushu Sect of the Southern Region." Feng Hao said. Originally, he wanted to use Feng Hao''s name directly, but later he thought that he was also the master of the world. Since he chose to hide the practice, he would use another identity. The name Feng Hao cannot be branded with other labels. "Since you can join the Zongmen, should Xiu Wei always have it? But it looks like you ... it''s not like it!" Elder Mo asked. "Participating in the trial, the cultivation is lost, so I came to Tianwang City to earn a living." Feng Hao said. "Your life is far enough away, ten thousand miles ..." Elder Mo almost laughed at the time, and then said, "Okay, this elder doesn''t just ask about these ... there is just one thing here that is still very suitable for you to do, and you are lucky ..." Said Elder Mo also had a meaningful look at Hao Fenghao. "What''s the matter?" Fenghao curiously. He just noticed that Elder Mo''s eyes seemed to really feel that he was lucky, and gave him the feeling, just like those people who became senior guards, like luck. Of course, if they are all the hosts of Devourer, it is indeed unlucky ... "Then Xue Cai said that you are clever ... How does Elder Ben feel like it? But it''s better ... monitoring someone for Elder Ben." Elder Mo''s eyes were very cold and solemn. Feng Hao''s face was calm, and there was no slight wave in his heart ... Elder Mo was like a child in his eyes. Although it is a holy product, it is enough for him to flick a finger. Elder Mo saw that Feng Hao''s face was unusually calm and looked very dumb, so he thought Feng Hao was a suitable candidate. Then he waved his hand, and some of the children of the Mo family stood by and bowed. Elder Mo said, "Bring the wind to Hao Ran''s yard, there is no one who can pick water and firewood ..." "Yes!" The children of the Mo family congratulated. And after Feng Hao heard of Elder Mo''s arrangement, the whole person was a little dazed. The grand master of the world has fallen to the point of burning firewood? But ... Feng Hao is also a person who grew up in this family. After becoming the master of the thousand, his vision is very large. It is very rare to play an ordinary person like this now. It can be said that this is a deeper understanding of Dao and himself. He can be transformed into any person in the world, an ordinary person, or a strong person. He always plays a certain role and looks at the world and the world from another angle. The small courtyard of Miss Mo''s Seven looked a little remote. When the children of Mo''s family brought Feng Hao to the small courtyard, they said to Feng Hao, "Go in, from now on, you are the next person in the courtyard of Miss Mo''s Seven. It''s ... keep an eye on her. " After saying this, the Mo family''s children left the courtyard, and Feng Hao saw the wood piled up in the courtyard. This is at least the amount for several months. Squeak! At this time, the door of the chamber in the courtyard opened, and a woman in a yellowish long dress came out. The woman froze when she saw Feng Hao, but soon returned to God and swept away some of the fallen leaves in the courtyard. The woman did not speak, and Feng Hao did not speak. But judging from the temperament of women, Feng Hao thinks that most of them are Miss 7 of the Mo family ... Although the woman was very plainly dressed and did not have Miss Mo''s style at all, there was no way to conceal the splendor of the eyebrows. In addition ... Feng Hao found that the woman''s cultivation was abolished, and there were spiritual fluctuations in her body, but there was no dantianqihai. Obviously, the cultivation was forcibly abandoned. "Suck!" Feng Hao raised his axe and split the wood in half, and then the light of his eyes was looking at the woman, while the divine thought was monitoring the every move of the Mo family all the time. It was at this time that Feng Hao felt that the children of the Mo family who had taken him to the house of Miss Mo''s Seven were reporting to Elder Mo, and he listened. "Elder, why should you monitor Mo Yaoyao? Her Dan Tian Qihai is dead, so there is nothing to worry about ..." Mo''s children wondered. "Mo Wentian''s daughter has never been simple. Have you ever seen a Xiuwei abolished and his father disappeared, and still be so calm?" Elder Mo said in a deep voice: "Soon after the homeowner broke through the half-step emperor, his realm was not yet stable. The elder was worried that Mo Yaoyao would be bad for the homeowner. "A waste, why isn''t it good for the owner?" The Mo family child smiled. Can a waste affect the half-step great emperor? This is obviously impossible. "Mo Wentian left a secret treasure. I believe ... The reason why Mo Yaoyao is so calm is to hold this card ..." Elder Mo shot a ray of greed in his eyes. The children of the Mo family understood that ... The secret left by the half-step emperor ... This will make everyone jealous. "You know so many things, what do you do now?" Suddenly, Elder Mo looked at the Mo''s child with a meaningful smile. "The elders spare their lives!" Flutter! The Mo family''s son was so scared and slumped that he was paralyzed. He now regrets knowing so many things. Because ... if any of these things shake out, Elder Mo will suffer. Exactly ... he helped with all this. No doubt! But the children of the Mo family obviously didn''t want to die. They swore and swore allegiance, and they would never change their lives ... But Elder Mo took out an elixir from his sleeve robe, put it on the hands of his family''s children, and said softly, "Swallow it ..." The children of the Mo family saw the elixir, and they twitched terribly. This is Huadandan ... If anyone swallows it, even if it is a second-class Wuhuang strong man who eats it by mistake, it will be an end in the end. No bones remain. "Don''t, elder ... I''m loyal to you ..." If the children of the Mo family were crazy, he really didn''t want to die. "Elder Ben likes loyal people very much." Elder Mo said seriously. The Mo family nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, I''m your most loyal dog ..." "Don''t worry ..." Elder Mo said with a smile: "Since he is so loyal to this elder, there must be a substantive performance ... swallow it, and the elder will believe it." The children of the Mo family suddenly stunned again, and the whole person was almost frightened, but they could not swallow it ... Then he had to grit his teeth and swallow it, and then looked at Elder Mo with an expression of hatred: "Are you satisfied now? You dead old ghost!" v3 Chapter 413： Honest man "Dead old ghost? Haha" When Elder Mo heard the words of the children of the Mo family, he did not anger and laugh, and then his eyes suddenly appeared with a murderous sneer, sneer: "What you swallow is only a tonic, not a bone-villing ... but you Let me see clearly ... so ... " Snapped! Elder Mo''s skinny hand was like a fan, and he patted him on the head of that Mo family''s disciple. With a click, the Mo family''s disciple opened his head and fell to the ground ... "So you can only die!" After Elder Mo finished his sentence, he waved his hand, and someone in the dark came out tremblingly, and then dragged the Mo family child away. Everything is very skilful, as if they often do such things. ... At the same time, in the courtyard where Lin Yu was located, Feng Hao chopped all the wood blocks and tired them, and then looked at Miss Mo''s seven who cleaned the yard. "give it to me!" Feng Hao stepped forward, and he felt that Miss Mo''s Qi should know a lot of things, how could it be ordinary for a person who was abandoned and repaired, and who had to be secretly followed. "No, you chop wood ..." Miss Mo''s Qi gestured Feng Hao to chop firewood, but after seeing Lin Yu''s record, she was the boss who stared at the time. Subconsciously exclaimed: "So fast?" Feng Hao laughed: "It''s okay." Miss Mo Jiaqi looked at Lin Yu and said, "You sent them to watch me!" "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded. Huh! The seventh girl of the Mo family smiled, and seemed to feel a lot better in her heart, saying, "You are so honest, how do you do surveillance tasks well?" Miss Mo''s interest in Feng Hao has changed. Since her father left in this yard, she seems to have changed a lot of people. But people like Feng Hao who are frank and funny seem to have met for the first time. Feng Hao heard the girl from the Mo family said that he was honest, and then he stumbled. It seems that his acting skills are quite good. "It''s okay, I won''t say anyway." Feng Hao chuckled. "Giggle ..." Ms. Mo''s seven covered her mouth and laughed lightly, crying with a smile ... "I haven''t laughed like this for a long time, thank you ..." Miss Mo''s seven wiped the tears from her eyes and left the courtyard. Feng Hao thought and followed, and Miss Mo''s Qi did not say anything. She knew that Feng Hao would follow her. Because ... the same was true of those who had watched her before, but ... I followed the light like Feng Hao openly, instead of sneaking back, and seeing you for the first time. "Where are you going?" Feng Hao walked to the next to Miss Mo''s Seven and turned to ask. "..." Miss Mo Jiaqi was surprised and incredible when she saw that Feng Hao had followed this. She was thinking, why is this person like this? After a few words with him, she has come to such a degree. "You can follow me, but ... can''t you be so close." Miss Mo''s Qi said. "It''s better to chat ..." Feng Hao said. "?????" Ms. Mo''s Qi was stunned at that time. She never thought about talking to Feng Hao. What she said just now was almost finished. "We are unfamiliar. You are a member of the Mo family ... Although I''m not a lady now, but ... I don''t want to chat with you." "Do you want to resume cultivation? You have hatred in your heart, you tell me ... some secrets of the Mo family, maybe ... I can help you achieve your wish." Feng Hao looked at Miss Mo''s seven seriously. Feng Hao Shennian sensed something between Elder Mo and his children, but they didn''t disclose ... anything related to eating the god. However, Feng Hao still felt that this Mo family had a lot of suspicions ... Because Elder Mo mentioned Mo Wentian. The city of Tianwang is very large, Feng Hao wants to find the demon mascots scattered as the demon emperor, no less than finding a needle in a haystack. But he was very clear that there was a high probability that the city of Uranus was the place where the evil spirits came. In any case, when these demons were twisted into one, it was still quite terrible. Feng Hao obtained the rules of Lin Zhou''s world. He should always do something for Lin Zhou''s world. So he chose to wipe out all the evil of the demon emperor. Weaken the strength of the opponent for a while, but ... for the chance of competing for the Lord of the World. Miss Mo''s Qi froze, Shen said, "What else do you know?" Ms. Mo''s 7 thought it was incredible. How could a subordinate know this? The key is to boast about her. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "Mo Wentian ..." Feng Hao asked tentatively. Miss Mo''s beautiful eyes trembled suddenly, her eyebrows tightened, and she accelerated to leave. "really" When Feng Hao saw the look of Miss Mo Jiaqi, she knew that the Mo family basically couldn''t get rid of the evil master Yu Yin, because obviously the relationship between Miss Mo Jiaqi and Mo Wentian was extraordinary. And her hurried departure was more like an escape from not wanting to face the incident. "Elder Mo mentioned Mo Wentian''s secret treasure, and Mo Yao ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. Feng Hao caught up with Miss Mo Jiaqi and said, "Do you know the Du family?" Hum! Miss Mo''s seven eyes stared violently, and she stopped to stare at Feng Hao: "Who the **** are you? How do you know the Du family? How did Mo Zhuiyun''s thieves tell you? You just monitor me. people" "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is to tell me ... Is the Mo family a monster evil?" Feng Hao said positively. Miss Mo''s Seven is still in shock. She also shook her head and then nodded, but eventually shook her head. She held her head and said, "Need to ask me, I don''t know ..." "Speak out, maybe I can help you ..." Feng Hao said. To be honest, he still has a certain compassion for people like Miss Mo Jiaqi who was abolished, but Feng Hao does not reject this. Ms. Mo Jiaqi seemed to be stimulated, so she crouched on the ground and said nothing. Feng Hao felt that he couldn''t stop expecting it, and said in a right voice: "Are there any secrets in your body?" Hum! Pedal! When Miss Mo''s Seven heard Feng Hao''s words, the boss with a stare in his eyes stared back, how could he never imagine that ... Feng Hao knew this. Mo Chaiyun is crazy? Even a subordinate knows this. Has Mo Zhuanyun given up that secret treasure? "Why did Mo Zhuiyun tell you everything?" Miss Mo''s seven looked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao took a moment and then said, "I don''t know who Mo Zhuoyun is, you just need to know that I can save you." "Do you just want that secret treasure? Someone killed me, you know, I am the key to that secret treasure. If I die, don''t you want to get ..." Miss Mo''s seven stared at Feng Hao coldly. Before, she thought Feng Hao was quite honest, but now she knows that she read the wrong person ... v3 Chapter 414： Who is it Lin Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly, saying, "I''m just curious about Mo Wentian''s secret .... Besides, I don''t know Mo Wutian. I learned about Mo Wutian from the mouth of the Du family The name of ... " "The people in the Du family will still tell you this?" Miss Mo''s seven suddenly became suspicious. How could an ordinary subordinate know both the secret of Mo''s and the existence of Du''s ... How could this be an ordinary subordinate? However, Ms. Mo''s Qi was sure she hadn''t seen Feng Hao, and she probably wasn''t from Mo''s family. Is it the Du family? Miss Mo''s Qi sank, looking at Fenghao, and she said, "Are you from the Du family?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "The Du family has been removed from the world ..." "what?" At that time, Miss Mo''s Qi was stunned. Although Du''s family was far less than Mo''s, she was also a famous clan in Xieyang City. She once visited the Du family with her father Mo Wentian, and she got along very well with Du''s young lady Du Yan. She thinks that a good woman like Du Yan will definitely marry a good husband in the future. But I did not expect the Du family to be removed from time ... Miss Mo''s seven looked at Su Fenghao suspiciously, but she thought it was a bit impossible. The Du family is a kind-hearted family, and there are two emperors in the clan. Who will deal with such a kind-hearted family? When Feng Hao saw the expression of Miss Mo Jiaqi, she knew that the other party would not believe it ... But he felt that if she wanted to know the secret of Mo family, Miss Mo Jiaqi was the best breakthrough. Feng Hao certainly wanted to suppress the scattered demonic spirit of the demon emperor and severely hit his minions, but it was still far from being ruthless and wanted to kill everyone in the Mo family. "Is Du Yan still there?" Miss Mo''s Qi asked. She felt that if Feng Hao really knew Du Yan, then it would prove that Feng Hao had something to do with the Du family. Feng Hao shook her head and said, "She has achieved half-step capital, but she is buried in the hands of the demons ..." "Impossible ..." Miss Mo Jiaqi was shocked at the time. Burial in the hands of the demon emperor? how is this possible? "How could the Emperor Emperor appear in Lin Zhou''s world?" Miss Mo''s face looked incredible. A smile appeared on Feng Hao''s face. Since Miss Mo Jiaqi knew the demon emperor''s avatar, it was obvious that she knew about these things of the demon emperor army. "Girl Mo, I know that you are not willing to have hatred with you. If you don''t want to be Du Yan of the next Du family, you better tell me ..." Feng Hao was right. Although the demon emperor''s avatar has become twelve demon qi, even if a certain army commander of the Mo family got this demon qi, I am afraid that Mo Wentian''s secret treasure is not attractive. By that time, Mo Yao''s life would be of little use. There was a struggle in Mo Yao''s eyes, and then she always felt that something was wrong ... How does Feng Hao, an ordinary person, know so many things? Everything about the demon emperor''s clone is known. Obviously, this must be Mo Zhuiyun''s scheme, the purpose is to let her take the initiative to surrender the secret treasure, seeking blessing. "Ha ha!" Mo Yao sneered twice, then turned and left. But just as Mo Yao turned around and left, when he turned into a courtyard, he bumped into a young man, fell to the ground, and scratched his skin. "Isn''t this sister Mo Yao? What''s going on? It''s bleeding?" The young man is a handsome son-in-law and looks at Mo Yao now. He is Mo Wanli, the grandson of Mo Zhuiyun, who is only 27 or eighteen years old, and is already a strong emperor of the second rank. Be regarded as a very good disciple of the Mo family. Mo Yao''s fist clenched, and then he relaxed, lowering his head and stubbornly speaking. "Things like dogs, if it weren''t for you and I were the same children, I would have left you to feed the dogs ..." Mo Wanli then prepared to hold Mo Yao directly to one side, but just when he was about to shoot. He only heard a bang, and Mo Wanli kicked into the air, but as he mentioned on the iron plate, the whole man hugged his feet and jumped up and down, his hurt face turned green. "You actually use the secret treasure?" Mo Wanli stared at Mo Yao with red eyes. If it wasn''t for Mo Yao who used the secret treasure, and he was a master of the second emperor Wuhuang, how could this happen? "?????" With doubt on Mo Yao''s face, she is now a waste, how could she use the secret treasure? "Do you think I can use the secret treasure?" Mo Yao looked at Mo Wanli with a disdainful look. Is it necessary to frame it like this? What awful acting! "Yes indeed" Mo Wanli thought about it, this is indeed the truth, because if any secret treasure is not cultivated for blessing, there is no way to show it. If it was Mo Yao who was not abolished, he would be able to overpower him, but now it is the same as a ant. Mo Wanli looked around and found that there was no third person except Feng Hao and Mo Yao. "Is someone secretly helping?" Mo Wanli didn''t believe in evil, he decided to make it clear, otherwise he felt panicky. Mo Wanli walked towards Mo Yao, with fierce light in his eyes, and then suddenly drew out his big hand and grabbed Mo Yao''s shoulder. Then when his hand was close to Mo Yao''s head and more than ten centimeters, he suddenly encountered a huge resistance. That resistance made him feel like facing the ocean, unmatched. Mo Wanli let go of his hand at that time, and the whole man''s expression became uncertain. Even Mo Yao found something strange, because Mo Wanli didn''t pretend at all. Really encountered an irresistible force. "What''s going on?" Mo Yao''s heart pounded. She then looked at Feng Hao, who was standing calmly, wondering ... Will it be him. But Mo Yao shook his head when he thought about it, how could Mo Chayun''s people embarrass Mo Chayun''s grandson? And ... Feng Hao is obviously an ordinary person. "Who is it?" Mo Yao''s thoughts are a bit chaotic now. Since his father returned from the Du family some time ago, he has had conflicts with other people in the Mo family, and was even severely injured and locked up in the Mo family dungeon. And she ... was also directly abolished by Mo Zhuiyun, and forced to ask Mibao''s whereabouts. Mo Yao didn''t know what she could rely on, and she was able to help her secretly. "boom!" Mo Wanli''s unbelieving mad bombardment of Mo Yao, then his fists and various martial arts, intertwined with brilliant light, still could not break through the power that enveloped Mo Yao. It was a layer of milky transparent light curtain. Whenever Mo Wanli tried his best, the light curtain would appear like this ... In other words, Mo Wanli''s second emperor Wu Emperor''s cultivation is only able to excite one peak response of the light curtain. The essential It''s completely unknown who made it all. "Who is it?" Mo Wanli is going crazy, he is now talking with a mad bull, Qi Kong is smoking ... v3 Chapter 415： Ones own strength Mo Wanli was furious, and the protected Mo Yao felt even more incredible. The entire Mo family is almost like a prisoner. She is monitored everywhere, not to mention someone secretly protecting her. But what is going on now? Mo Yao looked at the light curtain protecting her in front of her eyes, and her eyes were slightly red, which reminded her of her father who always spoiled her ... "Is my father back?" Mo Yao was surprised and looked around in the courtyard, hoping to see his father Mo Wentian. However, Mo Yao found that there were no other people in the courtyard except Feng Hao and Mo Wanli. "Is it him?" Mo Wanli looked at Feng Hao, and now she had to think about what Feng Hao had just said. Because although Feng Hao seems to be an ordinary person, what he said just now seems to be beyond the reach of ordinary people. "Who, come out!" Mo Wanli even took out his hole cards, but he still didn''t break through the light curtain that was as thin as cicadas. At the same time, he was thinking of attracting Mo''s master with his voice. He now feels particularly aggrieved. He can not break the light curtain without knowing where he came from. It''s like holding a stone in your hand, but you can''t break the egg. At the same time, the movement here also shocked the strong in the Mo family, and suddenly from the various courtyards of the Mo family, more than ten figures came out of the air and landed in the small courtyard. When Feng Hao saw these people coming, his heart moved, and the power of the cohesion spread out. Then Feng Hao saw Elder Mo among these people. "What happened?" Elder Mo also seemed to have a high degree of majesty in this group of people. He spoke and the others chose to remain silent. Elder Mo''s eyes first fell on Mo Yao, then Mo Wanli ... and finally, the insignificant Fenghao. Mo Yao looked at Elder Mo with an enmity and said coldly, "You should ask your good grandson ..." Elder Mo frowned, looking at Mo Wanli: "Say!" Flutter! Mo Wanli seemed to be very afraid of Elder Mo. He was so shouted by Elder Mo and fell to his knees on the ground. "Grandpa, I ... I just want to get Mo Yao, who is obstructive, but ... but someone secretly helps her ..." Mo Wanli didn''t dare to conceal anything, so he spoke out fifteen to ten. "is it?" Elder Mo turned his head and looked at Mo Yao deeply, a smile appeared in his eyes. He felt that there was someone secretly helping him, and it was definitely the secret treasure left by Mo Wentian that was sheltering Mo Yao. "Mo Yao, I think you should surrender it ... It is good for everyone to surrender." Elder Mo said. Mo Yao said coldly: "It''s impossible ..." There was a chill in Elder Mo''s eyes, and Shen said, "Don''t toast or eat or drink. If it weren''t for killing you, the secret treasure would also collapse, and the old man would have destroyed you ..." Mo Yao sneered: "Since you know, don''t say such useless words!" Elder Mo suddenly laughed and said, "But ... you don''t have to be fearless ... it won''t be long ... maybe the old man won''t need your secret treasure, then ... don''t kneel and ask the old man." Mo Yao''s expression sank, his eyes slightly red. This is her family ... Unexpectedly, a person next to him now threatened her, Miss Mo, with no mercy. The world is hot and cold, and those who have lost their father are so helpless. Then Elder Mo''s eyes fell on Feng Hao and he said, "What are you doing here?" "As the elders ordered, monitor Miss Mo''s Seven." Feng Hao said. "you" Elder Mo was stunned at the time. What about good smart people? How could an idiot get to this point? At the same time, those who came with Elder Mo looked at him with strange eyes. Seems to be thinking ... Who are these Elder Mo sent? This is the seventh one ... Is it true that any subordinate will become so dumb when facing Mo Yao? That secret treasure has so much magic? Mo Yao looked at Feng Hao with a little surprise at the moment, but he never thought he would be so frank. Isn''t that embarrassing Elder Mo among the other senior members of the Mo family ... The more Elder Mo thought, the more he felt uneasy, and then under everyone''s attention, he strode toward Feng Hao, and his big hand, like a futon, shot directly at Feng Hao''s head. The others shook their heads with a bitter smile, and it really was the elder Mo Zhuiyun who acted fiercely. However, just when everyone thought Feng Hao was bound to die, suddenly the whole courtyard seemed to be quiet. Then I didn''t know where the light burst out suddenly, so everyone turned to look at the direction where Feng Hao and Elder Mo were. Then everyone was stagnant, and saw that the originally uninformed lieutenants actually caught Mo Zhuyun''s neck with one hand. "quack" Mo Zhuiyun''s face turned red instantly, while the others dropped their chins. Their faces are all green. What''s going on? Isn''t this a subordinate? Why did he catch Mo Yiyun, who lives in a holy realm? The point ... Mo Zhuoyun now has two legs suspended, and after struggling violently, the spiritual power in his body seems to disappear. Mo Yao stared at her eyes in surprise. At this moment ... she suddenly understood everything Feng Hao said. Maybe ... Feng Hao was a witness. He came from the Du family in Xieyang City, and entered the Mo family with a very clear purpose. I also mentioned Mo Wentian ... "You''ve met my father, haven''t you?" Mo Yao was suddenly excited. Feng Hao''s hands were suddenly strong, and the void collapsed directly under his five fingers, and Mo Zhuanyun''s neck broke off ... He didn''t say a word until he died. Feng Hao looked at Mo Yao and shook his head: "I haven''t seen your father, but I just need you to tell me about Mo Wentian''s relationship with the Mo family ... This is your only choice." Then Feng Hao''s eyes fell on more than a dozen people, his eyes narrowed, and then the more than ten strong men''s faces changed suddenly. Immediately afterwards, an invisible force squeezed their bodies, and then bite-by-bit vomited out of their mouths. "Sure enough ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. He knew that there was nothing wrong. The Mo family was indeed the demon emperor''s sin. Obviously, there must be a demon in the Mo family who was spreading out as a demon ... Those people lost the bite, and all of them suddenly became corpses, as if all their blood had been drained. "what" When Mo Yao saw this scene, he jumped in shock, then saw the god-eating Dan on the ground, and said, "This is the elixir that my father said. He said that all the children of the Mo family took this elixir. This is the elixir that can turn them into monsters ... " v3 Chapter 416： Handsome "Oh? Your father didn''t devour?" Feng Hao''s mind moved slightly. It seemed that Mo Wentian was out of no choice because he didn''t choose to mingle with people like Mo Zhuiyun. Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t believe her father, Mo Yao jumped angrily: "My father was targeted everywhere because he stopped Mo Zhuiyun, Mo Zhuanyue and other thieves. So far there is no trace ..." Feng Hao nodded, thinking that the Mo family that the Du family mentioned might be a competitor of the Du family. Now it seems ... an incompatible enemy of fire and water. Feng Hao suddenly felt that Mo Wentian was not bad. He knew that he was not an enemy of the demon, and his conscience was not annihilated. It''s just that the rest of his Mo family apparently gave up the bottom line for the sake of cultivation, and even wanted to occupy the nest. It''s a pity that Mo asked if he couldn''t resist the footsteps of the others in the end. If you think about it, it is impossible for Mo Wentian to compete against the entire Mo master with his own strength. "There is no secret treasure in your body ..." Feng Hao looked at Mo Yao and said suddenly. Mo Yao blinked, and then nodded, "Yes!" The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth evoked a radian. It is estimated that the so-called secret treasure left by Mo Wentian was just to let the Mo family save Mo Yao''s life through this gimmick ... "Those who come to Mo''s house as guards are actually the hosts of Devourer?" Feng Hao asked. "Yep!" Mo Yao felt that there was no reason to hide anything at this time. She believed Feng Hao''s words. A strong man who was able to pinch Yifan Fansheng by hand had no reason to deceive her. Mo Yao''s follow-up to the recent decades of the Mo''s family roughly told Feng Hao. Including his father Mo Wentian how to stop Mo''s ambitions. The Mo family is the largest family in the middle row of the King of the Heavens. The former clan leader Mo Wentian is already a superpower who has stepped into the half step. Because it was later discovered that the Mo family had a relationship with Du''s family, the evil emperor of Xieyang City, through the secret visit of Mo Wentian, it was known that the senior members of the Mo family had already joined the line of the handsome Hua Tianchen and became Hua Tianchen''s running dog. . Mo Wentian originally wanted to persuade the people to put down the demon sword. However, they did not expect that the Mo family would fight back. They asked Mo Wentian to abdicate ... In the end, Mo Wentian''s fate is self-evident. It can be considered that it is just a disappearance rather than death. At least his daughter Mo Yao has always believed that Mo Wentian is still alive. "In addition, the Mo family suddenly wanted a large number of Soul Eater hosts these two days ..." Mo Yao remembered this incident immediately. He thought it was abnormal. It used to be 10 days and a half months to change people. It''s strange to pull people in every day now. "It may be the current clan master of the Mo family. What opportunities have you got? Let''s wait for a breakthrough ..." Feng Hao chuckled, "I''ll meet him for a while ..." After knowing that everyone in the Mo family, except Mo Yao, has been reduced to the evil spirit''s aftermath, Feng Hao finally has no scruples. Before that, he was worried that the Mo family might only be a small group of people who had joined His Majesty the Emperor, so he hoped to learn some truth about the Mo family through Mo Yao. Now that he knows everything, of course Feng Hao will no longer choose to remain anonymous as an ordinary person. The truth is there, and the next step is to solve the problem. "I''ll go as well" When Mo Yao saw Feng Hao go deep into the inner courtyard of the Mo family, he chased after him. Feng Hao glanced at Mo Yao and said, "Are you not afraid of danger?" "I''m not afraid, you can even kill Mo Zhuiyun with one stroke. You must be able to capture Mo Zhuoyue ..." Mo Yao said seriously. Feng Hao smiled. In fact, Mo Yao did not make a mistake. He could walk sideways in this forest. Even in the face of Lin Yu, the master of Lin Zhou, he still has the power to contend ... But he and Lin Yu seemed to be friends in a certain sense, and hostility was unlikely. "Let''s go ..." Feng Hao whispered softly. It doesn''t matter if Mo Yao goes or not, but since Mo Yao proposed it, why not go? Mo Yao saw Feng Hao''s happy smile on her face after seeing Feng Hao''s request. He followed Lin Yu two or three meters behind and did not dare to get too close. From the bottom of his heart, Mo Yao is definitely afraid of Feng Hao, but I don''t know why, but Feng Hao doesn''t feel as proud as a strong man, but approachable. Just like an ordinary elder brother. Feng Hao''s thoughts covered the entire Mo family, and everyone''s every move was in his grasp. The place he is going to now is a large mansion house in Mo''s inner courtyard. There is a strong one who is sometimes restrained and sometimes prominent. Between the mighty power of the half-step emperor. When Feng Hao took Mo Yao into the inner courtyard, the visiting disciples of the Mo family found them and immediately stood up and scolded, "Stop!" Mo Yao stopped subconsciously, but Feng Hao didn''t look at them. "Look for death! Where''s the lieutenant!" A group of people pulled out the long knife around their waist and said that the killer would kill the killer. However, when they were close to Feng Hao, the knife just twitched, and suddenly a force struck, and their knife went straight to their abdomen. A group of people failed to respond and all fell to the ground ... Mo Yao covered her mouth in surprise ... A group of Sipin Wuzong strongmen, Feng Hao didn''t even look at them, so he died ... What does this mean? "Is it the Lord of the Heavenly City?" Mo Yao fluttered with caution. call out! Suddenly, a blaze of fire exploded over the Mo''s house, and then many Mo''s strong men hiding in the dark all acted. Ninety-six martial arts emperors of the second grade and three sacrifices of the first grade directly blocked Feng Hao''s way to the restricted area of ??the inner court. "who are you?" One of the white-haired old men stood out, staring at Feng Hao coldly, and then he saw Mo Yao and chilled, "Is this your helper?" Mo Yao didn''t speak. Because there is no need to speak, she believes ... Feng Hao will certainly create myths. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is ... I''m here to clean up the remaining evil of the demon emperor." Feng Hao said seriously. In fact, he knew his fate after he knew that the demon emperor was with him. Two people can only live one. Feng Hao doesn''t want to die, he and his wife are waiting for him to return in Daqian World, and children ... So he has to live. In Lin Zhou, I actually encountered the other''s Majesty''s Majesty and solved these troubles by hand, and it will be easier in the future. Maybe the earth will have fewer casualties. Because Feng Hao is very clear, the earth is the final battlefield ... "you" The white-haired old man didn''t expect Feng Hao to speak about the evil spirit of the demon emperor. Obviously, Feng Hao knew something, and immediately said coldly: "Yes? Since you know our demon emperor, do you dare to speak up?" v3 Chapter 417： Emperor Mo chasing the moon? "Is the demon emperor great? Why dare not speak up? Do you dare to come and fight me now?" Feng Hao looked indifferently at the three elders who were closest to him, the corner of his mouth evoking a playful arc. He knew very well that the imperial emperor could not be personally dear, and the presence of the avatar might be scary to others, but it was not a threat to Feng Hao at all. The white-haired old man snapped on the spot and said, "Presumptuous, don''t you think what you said can''t be heard by the demon monarch?" "What can you do?" Feng Hao shrugged, then meaningfully looked at the thunderous old man and whispered, "Have you ever seen the true face of the demon emperor?" "..." Suddenly, the three Yipin Fans of the Mo family looked at each other, and then they were silent. Although everyone is proud of being a master of the demon emperor, if you count it seriously, wouldn''t you have even seen the demon emperor in the past? "Have you seen that?" An old man seems unwilling to lose everyone''s face and stand up right. Feng Hao looked at the old man with a smile and said, "If you have really seen it, you will definitely not speak to me like that ..." As soon as these remarks came out, these evil emperor Yu Yin of the Mo family were stunned at that time, and then looked at Feng Hao with a grimace. What this means is that it sounds like Feng Hao is the demon emperor ... The three saints who have the most right to speak have a sudden change in their faces. They looked at Fenghao up and down, but found that Fenghao didn''t look like a monster. Because temperament is totally incompatible with ... The imperial emperor must have been the invincible temperament of a lifetime, but Feng Hao looks just like the little boy next door. Not at all a level. "Who the **** are you? We don''t have time to talk to you, it''s better to say it now, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude ..." There was a cold light in the eyes of Mo Jiaqiang, but because they didn''t know Feng Hao''s specific identity, they didn''t dare to rush. "I didn''t let you speak ..." Feng Hao was too lazy to spend more time with this group of people, and walked towards the three Mo Jiaqiang who have a good reputation. "Oh, this kid ..." "It''s a newborn calf not afraid of tigers ..." "I''ve never seen this kind of epigenesis, it''s ... ah ..." The three Mo family saints were shaking their heads with sneer and sighing, but the last person said only half of it, Feng Hao didn''t know how to suddenly appear in front of an old man. Then he held the old man''s neck directly and threw it casually ... the old man died of breath. From start to finish, the old man didn''t expect that he would die so badly. At least ... you have to see who killed him! And Feng Hao''s means of swiftly killing a product of Fansheng was so frightened that the 96 Emperors of the Second Emperor Wuhuang were scared. They began to talk uneasily and shivered. In fact, Feng Hao''s ability to spike Yipin Fansheng was too scary. At that time, they frightened a group of them. Mo Yao followed Feng Hao and felt a strong sense of security, as if if he could stand behind Feng Hao in his life, he would be very happy ... After Feng Hao murdered and toasted, his eyes fell on Yipin Fansheng, whose two faces were dark. Suddenly the faces of the two Yipin Fansheng turned green, but they didn''t have the courage to shoot. They bowed slightly, and they didn''t dare to put one. Feng Hao couldn''t take a step forward and said, "Get away!" "Okay, okay ..." The product saint old man nodded again and again, and respectfully gave way to Feng Hao. After Feng Hao passed, these talents breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat exuding from his forehead. The back of the group of Emperor Wuhuang Emperors was soaked, and in Feng Hao''s breath, they felt that Death seemed to pass them by. ... Wherever Feng Hao went, no one dared to stop him. Someone eager to show their loyalty rushed out, and the next moment, the body was dragged down by the Mo family. Because Feng Hao knows exactly what his goal is now. Anyone who is in front of him must fall down one by one. The breath in the depths of Mo''s House is not really worthy of Feng Hao''s attention, because this Mo''s strong man is just a half-step great emperor, which is not enough for Feng Hao ... ... At the same time, in the depths of the Mo family house, Mo Chayue, who is temporarily the owner of the Mo family, was crazy about it. And in front of Mo Zhuyue, a small black ball was floating, and the black ball was not released from time to time. And this black breath is one of the evil spirits transformed by the demon emperor, which was accidentally obtained by Mo chasing the moon. "I didn''t expect me to have such an opportunity for Mo Chayue ... half step emperor? Hehe ..." A smile suddenly appeared on Mo Zhuiyue''s face, saying, "The Emperor is my goal!" Mo Zhuiyue looked at the black ball floating in front of him, his eyes glowed with enthusiasm. Boom! But at this moment, Mo Zhuiyue suddenly heard a loud noise somewhere. Then Mo Suyue suddenly felt a sense of oppression. "What''s going on? Is it the Lord of the Heavenly City?" Mo Zhuoyue wondered. Slap! At the same time, the specially-made portal in Mo Zyue''s house suddenly opened automatically. Then Mo Zhuyue saw Feng Hao coming from the outside, followed by a familiar face ... Mo Yao. and many more Suddenly, Mo Zhuiyue walked for a moment, and then he found where Feng Hao''s looks seemed to have been seen. Then Mo Zhuiyue took a nap, and his eyes almost glared. Those in the family may not know who the demon emperor is, but Mo Zhuanyue, as the current owner of the Mo family, must know the appearance of the demon emperor ... "you" Mo Zhuyue scared his legs and legs because he found that Feng Hao''s looks were too similar to the demons. He hadn''t realized it before, he just discovered it, and then the whole person was bad. "Monarch monarch? You ... how are you here?" Mo Zhuiyue whispered softly. At the same time, the demon ball that had fallen to the ground was hidden without a trace. He is not good at reporting to the demon emperor until he is sure how the demon came .... Feng Hao looked at Mo chasing the moon, with a slight radian in the corner of his mouth. "How many masters of the god-eating host does the Mo family have at the moment?" Feng Hao looked at Mo chasing the moon. Mo Zhuoyue thought Feng Hao was the demon emperor, and honestly said, "The Mo family has 520 masters who eat bitter **** ..." "Yep?" When Feng Hao heard this data, he was stunned at that time. How frustrated the Mo family was. Flutter! Mo Zhuoyue thought that the demon Emperor Feng Hao was unhappy, and his knees softened. Then he knelt before Feng Hao with one knee and said, "The Emperor Demon Emperor, the task that Hua Tianchen has given is too heavy ..." ps: I have participated in some activities in other places these days, and I have delayed the update. Sorry ... the next push will be pushed directly together. v3 Chapter 418： Heavenly King "Hua Tianchen?" Hearing the name again, Feng Hao behaved very dull, because Miss Mo Jiaqi of the Mo family had previously told him about this person. His Majesty is one of the leaders of the Twelfth Army. It is also the object of Mo''s current owner Mo Chayue. However, Feng Hao did not expect that Mo Zhuiyue still had two brushes, but he became a half-step emperor by relying on Devouring God Dan. Now it has been favored by the demon emperor''s avatar, and even the demon with the flavor of the demon emperor has given Mo Zhuoyue, and he will soon become the great emperor. "Yes, this is the leader of your army, your Majesty the Demon, and the Emperor ..." Mo Zhuoyue said. "Do you know where he is?" Feng Hao asked. "Back to the monarch, Lord Hua Tianchen''s whereabouts are erratic, and his traces may appear in the entire eastern region. It''s impossible to know where ..." Mo Zhuiyue''s attitude is very respectful. As someone who has been fortunate enough to have witnessed the face of the demon emperor, of course, he knows that Feng Hao and the demon emperor are carved in a mold. The only difference is that Feng Hao doesn''t have the evil spirit of the demon emperor. Yes, it''s evil. Although Mo Zhuoyue was puzzled in his heart, he did not show it and did not dare to show it. At this time, Feng Hao shook his head in disappointment and said, "I thought I could learn from you the whereabouts of other demons, unfortunately ..." Slightly! Mo Zhuiyue suddenly paused in his heart, a sudden chill rose from his back. He felt a sense of killing from Feng Hao, which made him feel suffocated. "Monarch monarch, you, what do you mean?" Mo Zhuanyue panicked. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "This emperor is not a demon emperor, but his destined enemy ..." Click! After Feng Hao said this sentence, that Mo chasing the moon felt that the sky turned round, and the next moment he saw his body. The last strand of consciousness told him that he died after the body was separated ... I ca nt figure out how to chase the moon to death. Why is Feng Hao not a demon emperor? Mo Yao''s stare looked at this scene, the whole person was stunned, and it was another silent battle. Even ... the battle was over before it even started. Mo Yao couldn''t believe it. You have to know that Mo Chayue is a half-step emperor who has turned his hands over the clouds and rained his hands. But in front of Feng Hao, he didn''t even have time to resist, he died directly, and his head was different. "Hua Tianchen ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. As the army commander of His Majesty, Hua Tianchen was just like Qi Lin, who the Du family had taken refuge in. Only they could absorb the essence of the swallowing **** that the Mo family swallowed up and down. Save these people in Mo''s house. Otherwise, there will be hundreds more monsters in Lin Zhou. Now that Mo Zhuiyue is dead, Feng Hao thinks the top priority is to find Hua Tianchen. "Hua Tianchen ... has something to do with the Lord of the Kings ..." Mo Yao heard Feng Hao''s words and whispered at the moment. "Oh?" When Feng Hao heard Mo Yao''s words, the spirit of the whole person suddenly rose up. Huh! The next moment, Feng Hao disappeared directly into the house of Mo''s house. The owner of the city of Uranus, the atmosphere is very obvious, in the entire city of Uranus, just like the sun hanging in the sky, dazzling and eye-catching. It is impossible not to be felt. After seeing Feng Hao disappearing, Mo Yao subconsciously thought that Feng Hao must have gone to the city''s main mansion of Tianwang City. So he twisted his skirt and ran directly towards Mo''s house. With Feng Hao''s killing just now, no one in the Mo family dared to despise Mo Yao again. "Prepare a carriage and go to the main city!" Mo Yao left Mo''s house and went directly to the carriage waiting outside Mo''s house. The coachman knew Mo Yao''s identity, but looked at Mo Yao sneerly. Suddenly, a shoe that didn''t know where it came from, hit the driver''s face straight. Mo Yao froze, and then saw a strong man from the Mo family standing at the gate of the Mo family house, scolding the driver and saying, "What are you still doing? Miss Qi is going to the city''s mansion. Is she deaf? Does she still want to be blind Drop? " "My dear, I was wrong. Let''s go ..." The driver almost scared away his soul, and quickly drove the carriage to take Mo Yao to the main city of Tianwang City. ... At the same time, on the East Lake Island of Uranus, there is an extravagant palace located on the island. Outside the palace there are countless patrolling guards. Everyone in Tianwang City knows that it is not other people who live on Donghu Island. It is an emperor that even the emperor dares not to despise. Brontosaurus! It is also the King of Heaven in the hearts of everyone. At this moment, there was a special guest in Uranus''s palace, the only one who was treated by Uranus Thunder Dragon with the highest specifications. Hua Tianchen! Others may not know Hua Tianchen''s identity, but as the King of the Heavenly City, Thunder King, he knows it very well. Hua Tianchen is the head of the Twelve Legions of His Majesty Lin Zhoushuai, a ruthless emperor. "Brother Tianchen, why are you free to come to Tianwang City to find a younger brother for tea?" Tian Wang Lei Long smiled at Hua Tianchen, a middle-aged man sitting on his knees. This is a book-faced person who looks nothing like a general under Her Majesty the Emperor. But the wicked air that occasionally revealed on Hua Tianchen''s body made it impossible to ignore. This is indeed a man full of evil spirits. Hua Tianchen chuckled: "When the world changes, the demon monarch is in the hundreds of billions of miles of starry sky, and told us ... we need to train the army of demon people as soon as possible ... Personally monitor the situation of each family. " Regarding Hua Tianchen so frankly, Tian Wang Leilong also smiled and said, "It seems that my heavenly city is also a blessing place for Brother Tian Chen. I just don''t know ... Now how does Brother Tian Chen plan to fulfill his original promise?" Hua Tianchen smiled slightly, and then remembered that when he first developed the Mo family, he once greeted Lei Long of Tianwang City Skynet ... He needed a top ten family in Uranus City to cultivate a small group of forces that belonged to him. And Hua Tianchen''s promise to King Tian Leilong is a **** of magic that can make King Tian Leilong further. Nine turns against God. This is a magic pill that allows the great power to spy on the realm of God ... This temptation is so great that Uranus Thunder Dragon is totally unable to resist it. But now, Tian Leilong promised that Hua Tianchen had already done it, and the Mo family now belonged to Hua Tianchen. Hua Tianchen smiled bitterly, and then there was an elixir with colorful light in his palm, just like a baby in a pocket. After feeling for a while, King Tian Leilong''s eyes became very hot, and his breathing became quicker. The change in the mood of Tian Leilong also caused a ring of ripples on the calm surface of East Lake. v3 Chapter 419： Divine home The vision on the surface of the East Lake attracted many people. They stopped to watch, and their eyes appeared bright. It is known that on the East Lake Island is the owner of Tianwang City, a human emperor. Even the Emperor must greet the three-pointed cruel emperor. Nowadays, I don''t know how many years the lake surface of East Lake is calm and ripples again. You should know that the last time the ripples came, it was when the thunder king Lei Long broke into the emperor. Now again, there is a vision, it is most likely that the king of the thunder, Lei Long, will enter another floor. "Inconceivable ..." "Everyone says that King Thunder Dragon is invincible, I believe it ... he is a true dragon ... a true dragon invincible." "The emperor did not peep into the realm above the emperor, but the king did it ..." People stood on the shore of the East Lake and looked forward to anticipation that their Heavenly King would become the Lord of God. Since then, they have traveled too far, crossing the Xinghe River, and seeing a wider world. At this moment, in the Heavenly Kings Palace on Donghu Island, Hua Tianchen smiled and watched the thunder dragon who swallowed the nine-turn rebellion, saying, "There are tens of thousands of city people watching you outside ..." "Oh, how easy is it to break through the realm of God ..." Although Lei Long said so on his mouth, he was very excited. A legendary realm. It is rumored that as long as he becomes the Lord of God, he will be able to cross the star field and explore a wider world. Since then, his life has been countless years. However, just as Thunder Dragon broke through the realm, and Hua Tianchen, the leader of the demon emperor army guarded the law, a figure on the edge of the East Lake stepped directly onto the rippled lake. As the figure stepped on the lake, Ripples suddenly stopped, as if time had stopped, and the ripples of Ripples maintained the appearance of rippling waves, but did not move at all. "what happened?" People widened their eyes at that time, looking at the figure with an incredible look. It was a young man, with a face like a crown jade and an extremely handsome appearance. The dusty temperament that emerged from the eyebrows was like a fairy who fell into the dust. That man was Feng Hao. When he left Mo''s house, he locked up Tianwang Chengxiu as the two most powerful figures and walked. He sensed an elixir containing the power of heaven and earth that was being devoured and fused by Thunder Dragon. But Feng Hao didn''t worry at all, he walked calmly on the lake. The water on the lake couldn''t wet his shoe, such as flat ground. Mo Yao, a Miss Mo who came later, saw this scene and looked extremely complicated. Because ... she knows too well that Tianwang City Skynet Thunder Dragon is strong, Feng Hao is very strong ... But will it really be the opponent of the Emperor? No ... Exactly, it''s a superpower who has half-footed into God''s realm. At the same time, Lei Long, who was fusing the nine-turn inverse god, suddenly frowned slightly. "Someone tried to stop me?" Lei Long''s mouth suddenly evoked a sneer, except for the Emperor in the entire forest, he never vainly anyone. When Emperor Tian appeared, it was necessary to shake the situation. Obviously, it was not Emperor Tian. Since he is not the emperor, Lei Long feels that no matter how many people come, it is useless. He has a lot of enemies in his life, and there will always be people who can''t see him getting stronger and stronger. "Come on, let these people be stepping stones to the King of Heaven ..." Thunder Dragon''s look seemed very calm, although he knew that the cultivation of the comer might be very powerful, because it let his trace of Yu Wei directly defeat. But no matter how powerful ... it is destined not to be his opponent. Hua Tianchen looked at Lei Long with a smile and arched his hand: "It is indeed the King of Heaven, Tian Chen admires!" "Brother Tianchen speaks heavily ... you give me this great opportunity, if it will be useful in the future, just speak it ..." Lei Long smiled. Although Hua Tianchen was not as strong as him, but because he was the No. 1 figure of the Demon Emperor, his face still had to be given. "it is good" Hua Tianchen did not refuse. When the demon handsome decided to train Thunder Dragon, he hoped that Thunder Dragon could become their helper. "Maybe he doesn''t use your place ..." Just then, Feng Hao''s voice rang in the palace. "So fast?" Lei Long chatted with Hua Tianchen, but soon, Lei Long shook his head and sighed, saying: "This is the first time this King has seen such an anxious person, come out ..." With the fall of Lei Long''s voice, the gate of the palace opened automatically, and Feng Hao strolled in. "Yep?" After seeing Feng Hao''s face, Lei Long could not help but stunned, because his enemies did not have this character. But ... the next moment, Hua Tianchen stared at his eyes and fluttered, and said on one knee, "Hua Tianchen meets the monarch monarch!" Hum! In such an instant, Lei Long felt that his head was being hammered, and the whole person was aggressive. Monster Emperor? Isn''t it the legendary monster emperor? And this remark is from the mouth of Hua Tianchen, the demon army leader, obviously there is nothing wrong. "Suck out the Devourer Dan from everyone in the Mo family!" Feng Hao said. He did not acknowledge or deny that he was a demon emperor. Feng Hao came to find Hua Tianchen''s purpose is also very clear, is to let Hua Tianchen **** more than 500 people in the Mo family to eat the god''s body. "what?" Hua Tianchen then hesitated for a moment. According to the truth, he paid a lot of attention to the top ten families in Tianwang City, and sacrificed a nine-turn inverse **** of magic. The purpose is to completely control the Mo family, and create a steady stream of powerful monsters. Before it even started, the monarch monarch said he wanted to give up? I''m afraid it''s wrong ... "Aren''t you the demon emperor?" Suddenly, Hua Tianchen said with certainty and certainty that, in his impression, the monarch monarch was a man full of evil spirits. A look like Feng Hao is the temperament of a gentleman''s wind. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to have a relationship with the demon emperor. Although his appearance is carved like a mold, it does not rule out that there is a face-changing technique in this world that he can''t even see the true face ... "It''s not important, what''s important is that you have to do it." Feng Hao said calmly. "What if I say no?" Hua Tianchen has determined that Feng Hao is not the demon monarch. When he stood up from the ground, a powerful breath suddenly burst out of him. There was a rush of black gas, and it looked horrible. Click! However, Hua Tianchen had not yet been able to stand up to the prestige, but one hand broke through the heavy burden, directly holding Hua Tianchen''s neck. Handsome ... but three seconds! "Uh" Hua Tianchen felt the tremendous pressure from his neck and the feeling of death, and he was immediately stunned. The stronger you get, the more you die! On the one hand, Lei Long, who quickly merged nine turns against God, saw that Hua Tianchen was so restrained by Feng Hao, and his entire head began to buzz. Is there anything wrong? v3 Chapter 420： One finger Hua Tianchen is a commander of the Emperor Demon Emperor. Naturally, it is needless to say that although he is not a great emperor, he still has a half-step cultivation. However, it was such a near-invincible powerhouse that was suppressed by this young man with one hand. "Yes ... say it well ... cough!" Hua Tianchen''s face turned red, and at the same time, the coldness that made him almost touch the death, made him scared to the extreme. Feng Hao loosened his fingers. Hua Tianchen took a few breaths of fresh air greedily, then looked at Feng Hao with a horrified expression: "You are not a monster, why are you exactly like him?" Feng Hao said indifferently: "You don''t need to care about it, follow me ..." After saying this, Feng Hao took Hua Tianchen to walk outside the Heavenly Kings Palace. "King Thunder, save me ..." Hua Tianchen was worried that Feng Hao would kill him, and immediately called for help. After all, Thunder Dragon now incorporates Nine Turns Reversing God Dan, although it is not the true God, but it is probably no problem to deal with Feng Hao. And Feng Hao didn''t look too strong. Lei Long looked at Feng Fenghao deeply and cast an apologetic look at Hua Tianchen, saying, "I am wronged by Brother Tianchen for the time being ..." Dang! The gates of the Uranus palace were suddenly closed. "Brontosaurus" Hua Tianchen also wanted to yell, but Feng Hao''s strength increased sharply, so Hua Tianchen hurriedly begged for mercy. In this regard, Hua Tianchen could not wait to produce Lei Long''s flesh. He gave Jiu Nian Nian Shen Dan given by the demon handsome to Lei Long, hoping that Lei Long would help them. I did not expect the moment when he was needed, but ignored it. Feng Hao took Hua Tianchen to leave the palace of the King of the King, and to be honest, he did not put Thunder Dragon in his eyes. What if Thunder Dragon became the Lord of God? He can also suppress easily. Therefore, Feng Hao ignored Lei Long directly, but just wanted to bring Hua Tianchen to Mo''s house and save the more than 500 innocent Lin Zhou people. Feng Hao clamped Hua Tianchen''s neck with one hand and appeared on the surface of East Lake. Suddenly, everyone who witnessed this scene couldn''t help but exclaim. Although they do not know what Hua Tianchen s identity is, they do know that Hua Tianchen is the guest of honor of King Tian Leilong. However, it was such a guest of Uranus, but the young man stuck his neck with one hand and brought it out, and none of Uranus fart ... Really domineering. This is asking for a person in front of the King of Kings, and it is even more hideous than slaying the King ... Mo Yao in the crowd saw this scene, then covered his mouth in surprise. She estimated the time, as if Feng Hao had entered the Heavenly Palace, and now left, there was only a few breaths. And Uranus Thunder Dragon does not seem to have any obstacles. hiss! Thinking of all these things, Mo Yao couldn''t help pulling down the air, because everything that Feng Hao showed, had subverted her imagination. Hua Tianchen, who is a super step up from the half-step emperor level, is not the one with Mo Shengyun''s superior product. Feng Hao brought Hua Tianchen to Mojiafu''s house. This way, countless people followed, with shock and wonder. At this moment, the senior members of the Mo family and their disciples saw Feng Hao coming with Hua Tianchen, and they were all frightened with three legs in awe. Hua Tianchen, this is the existence of their owner Mo Zhuoyue to kneel and lick. Now Feng Hao was subdued with one hand. The top of the Mo family was frightened. "Gather all who have swallowed the gods ... give you a quarter of an hour!" Feng Hao stepped on Hua Tianchen with one foot and sat on the top of the house in the house of Mo''s house. The spirit of the world. Hua Tianchen felt great shame, but he dared to let one go. The other Mofu disciples went to execute Feng Hao''s orders one after another. The speed and cooperation were unprecedented. Within a quarter of an hour, more than five hundred people captive by the Mo family were brought over. Then Feng Hao loosened his foot on Hua Tianchen''s back and said, "Now your life is your own decision. What to do depends on your choice ..." "I suck, I **** ..." If Hua Tianchen did not dare to meet Fengfeng Hao in person, he half-pushed and sacrificed a dark red pill in his own body. With the pinch of Hua Tianchen''s handprints, the medicine power of the god-eating dandelion in more than five hundred human bodies began to turn into thin strands of dark red, which entangled Hua Tianchen to sacrifice the dark red Danwan. "Master Hua ..." The senior Mo family gritted his teeth and wanted to say something, but when he saw Feng Hao''s eyes, he was frightened. Shut up obediently. Things have come to such a point that they are unable to return to heaven. Soon, as Hua Tianchen''s forehead was sweating heavily, the dark red Danmaru he sacrificed was already black and terrible, giving the ink an exuberant chill and black gas. "All sucked out ..." Hua Tianchen held the black Danmaru and turned to Feng Hao, but at the moment his voice fell, Hua Tianchen suddenly moved. He blasted the black danmaru directly to Fenghao. Everything happened between the electric light and flint, and in the instant when the collision of Dao Fenghao hit the road, it was like a black dragon raging the earth. Bang ~ Rumble ... A deafening sound nearly rang through half of the city of King of Heaven. This is the power of more than five hundred god-eating gods combined into one, and a great emperor has to drink hate. "Crazy and ignorant guy ..." Hua Tianchen sneered again and again. The other senior members of the Mo family were also stunned, and felt that all this happened too quickly and could not adapt. Just now they thought it was good to be on the side of Feng Hao, and in the blink of an eye Feng Hao was killed. They had to turn to Hua Tianchen again. However, at the moment Hua Tianchen''s words fell, the fiery flames and the turbulent twisted time and space, Feng Hao came out like a **** ... The black robe on him was not broken in the slightest, and his hair was not messed up. In a nutshell ... Hua Tianchen just had enough energy to kill the Emperor, and did no harm to Feng Hao. Feng Hao looked at Hua Tianchen indifferently, and Shen said, "Is it because you Hua Tianchen is gone, or is this Emperor unable to carry the knife?" call out! Feng Hao stretched out his right hand, and the void popped up with a finger. The void suddenly burst into a crack, and a powerful energy shot directly at Hua Tianchen''s heart like an arrow. puff! A big hole suddenly appeared in Hua Tianchen''s eyebrow, and the white * mixed with blood flowed out. To death ... Hua Tianchen is all the wrong look. He didn''t understand ... How Feng Hao did it, that was a blow that could kill the Emperor ... "Brother Tianchen ..." At the same time, outside the house of Mo Jiafu, the voice of King Lei Long suddenly came, a powerful and unparalleled coercion that had never been seen before, and suddenly fell from the sky ... v3 Chapter 421： I am not the emperor The sound of Uranus Lei Long''s voice was at the house of Mo''s house, like a thunder in the flat ground, and the earth shuddered. Immediately afterwards, the buildings in Mo''s house seemed to have been crushed by a grinding disc, and they all collapsed. Countless Mo family children fled in panic. Fortunately, in order to take into account his image in the city of Uranus, King Leilong''s outburst of coercion only targeted buildings. It has not caused any substantial harm to people, but countless people are almost frightened. In the house of Mo''s house, only Feng Hao stood proudly. He turned to look at Tian Leilong, who came from the East Lake, and calmly said, "Your breakthrough speed is too slow ..." "Ok?" In a word, in the eyes of Tian Wang Lei Long, he suddenly shot an infinite amount of murder. It seems that for so many years since he became King of Heaven, this is the first time someone dares to say so. However, before waiting for King Leilong to take any action, Feng Hao said again: "If you retreat now, you can continue to be the master of your King of the City. If you are not stubborn, you will end up with Hua Tianchen ..." "Haha!" Uranus Lei Long couldn''t help laughing and laughing, how arrogant and ignorant people dared to speak to him like this. Lei Long looked at Feng Hao with a sneer: "You know, what is the realm of this king now? Although Hua Tianchen is not your opponent, this king can also crush you with one hand ..." Feng Hao looked strangely at Thunder Dragon and said, "Are you sure?" "Humph!" Umbrella Lei Long snorted coldly, then a decisive killings emerged decisively in his eyes, and his large hands captured Xiang Fenghao directly. At the same time, the power between heaven and earth seemed to resonate with it, and a huge hand of great spiritual power also descended from heaven, as if the hand of a **** punished the world. Countless people in Uranus looked up at the sky with a shocked expression, wondering what was going on. Thunderstorms between the heavens and the earth, and the throne of the nine kings who turned against the **** of heaven, Thunder Dragon, achieved God''s homeland, such a powerful power is rare in the world. However, just when King Leilong''s big hand was only a few centimeters away from Fenghao Noodle Gate. The world suddenly quieted down, as if time had stopped ... I saw the palm of Tian Leilong hovering directly in front of Feng Hao, but the shape of Tian Leilong was suddenly frozen. Time is still! This is a way Feng Hao learned from the rules presented by Lin Yu, the master of Lin Zhou. Only useful for the time law of the forest world. At this moment, the city of Uranus is all in a stagnation state, but Feng Hao, like no one, looks at Tianran Thunder Dragon so calmly. I have to say that after the throne of King Tianlong achieved God''s dominion, the influence of the rule of time on him only lasted for more than ten seconds. But after Lei Long recovered, the whole man''s body suddenly retreated for more than ten steps. He looked at Feng Hao with a look of horror, and his face was incredible. He glanced back and forth, left and right, then his face suddenly slumped to the ground, saying indifferently: "You ... Are you the Emperor?" Uranus Thunder Dragon professes himself to be an invincible power in the realm of God, but facing the emperor ... he dare not have the slightest disobedience. The flow rate of time around four weeks has stopped. This method of controlling the law of time is definitely not God''s realm or even the Supreme One cannot do it. This is the means belonging to the Emperor Tiandi. Uranus Thunder Dragon also suddenly understood over why Hua Tianchen had previously called Feng Hao as the demon emperor. But for Heaven Emperor, there is absolutely no problem if he wants to pose as anyone. Feng Hao looked at Tian Leilong indifferently, just like an ordinary warrior, and said, "A good hand crushed the emperor?" Flutter! Uranus Leilong knelt down and slaps himself consciously. Snapped! Snapped! The two voices were extremely crisp and sweet, but ... the next moment Thunder Dragon stopped. Because he found that time was no longer static, countless people''s eyes fell on him at this moment. He knelt down in front of Feng Hao to slap himself, and everyone saw it. As people moved, their tall image of Lei Long suddenly collapsed. It turns out that this is just the case! Suddenly, the thunder king Lei Long was about to vomit blood, staring angrily and inexplicably at Feng Hao: "Heaven, you ... why did you do this?" Feng Hao looked at Lei Long indifferently, "This is still the lightest punishment for you ..." Lei Long was relieved. But Feng Hao''s words made the King of Thunder King tremble violently. "Now are you self-deciding ... or is this the Emperor doing it?" Feng Hao said in a deep voice. When Lei Long was about to kill him, Feng Hao had hoped for Lei Long''s death sentence in his heart. No matter how he begs for mercy, how he kneels and licks, that''s what Lei Long sees in his cultivation. It''s definitely not that Thunder Dragon suddenly came to his senses. And before Feng Hao went to Donghu to take away Hua Tianchen, he already knew that Lei Long could not get rid of the Mo family. So ... Anything that is inhumane, since Feng Hao encountered it, it is impossible to let it go. Walking in the world is spiritual practice! "It''s not easy to practice, God of Heaven gives you a chance ..." Tian Leilong scratched his head and begged for mercy. Now he doesn''t have the temperament of the gods who should dominate the world, but instead kneels at the feet of Feng Hao to repent. Feng Hao shook his head, and then his toes were slightly hardened. A ray of rules was contained in it. Suddenly a thunderous sound came from King Tianlong. There was a sudden release of pure and necessary energy in his body, returning to heaven and earth ... "No ... no, this is mine, this is mine ..." Uranus Leilong saw his cultivation spread in the heavens and earth, when even red eyes absorbed it. But now his body is like a funnel, there is no way to store spiritual power, but the energy in his body returns to the heaven and earth little by little. At the same time, Mo Yao''s seven princess Mo Yao stood on the ruins of the house of Mo Jiafu, looking at Feng Hao in the ruins, her eyes could not help being a little foolish ... "Heaven ... Emperor?" At this moment, the city residents who saw King Leilong kneeling in front of Feng Hao thought that Lin Yu was the emperor, and bowed down and worshiped. Feng Hao saw this scene and waved his hands. Everyone felt a soft force coming up and stood up uncontrollably. Feng Hao whispered softly: "I''m not Tiandi ..." "Not the Emperor, but the Emperor ..." The townspeople espouse that although they don''t know what Feng Hao has done, he has lost his heart, but no matter who it is, he is the object of worship. Everyone has a herd mentality. Lin Yu shook his head with a bitter smile, and then walked to the side of Lei Long who leaned on the corner, letting Xiu vent his breath, and said, "You could have stopped the evil emperor''s iniquity, why did you choose to condone it?" v3 Chapter 422： New Town Owner Uranus thunder dragon curled up in the corner and shivered, without the spirit and arrogance of Uranus before. Now he is just like a beggar in despair. And the cultivation of God s main body is rapidly fading, just like a discouraged ball. "No, I am the Lord, I am the Lord ..." Uranus Thunder Dragon is running the exercises frantically in an attempt to recover the lapsed cultivation, but under such a forced operation, he immediately suffered a backlash and vomited blood. "Ah ... heh ..." The king of the thunder, the Dragon King, was embarrassed, and the city residents were silent when they saw the scene. The invincible existence that once existed in their hearts, but now it is this dismal look that makes people sigh. "Save me, Emperor, save me ... I will be your slave in the future ..." Lei Long didn''t want his life''s cultivation to go to waste. He wanted to survive. He is now more than two hundred years old. After fulfilling God''s realm, he is expected to become a supreme power in this life. He is not reconciled! As a result, Lei Long stood on the ground, showing more sincerity. "I knew it today, why bother ..." Feng Hao shook his head. Lei Long''s sincerity was due to fear, but true remorse ... It was impossible for Lei Long at all. Throughout his life, he has seen too many such people. If everyone could be forgiven for making a big mistake, what would the world be like? I am afraid that anyone will commit a heinous crime, and when they are caught, they only need to scratch their heads and ask for forgiveness. If that''s okay, then ... this world will completely rot. "no no" When King Lei Long saw Feng Hao''s appearance, he knew that Feng Hao could not forgive him. "Don''t force me, don''t force me ..." Suddenly, Uranus Thunder Dragon roared hysterically. He was working on exercises, and suddenly a terrible energy wave was brewing in his body. Feng Hao frowned, and Lei Long wanted to threaten him with a self-explosion ... In response, he shook his head, and sure enough, such a person could not truly regret it. When Lei Long was about to explode, he saw Feng Hao probe out with his right hand. Suddenly, a huge force collapsed. Flutter! The entire Thunder Dragon was directly pressed into the ground, forcibly interrupting the explosion of Thunder Dragon. "I want to let Uranus bury me ..." However, Feng Hao still underestimated the anger and unwillingness of Lei Long, and he wanted to let him be buried in the entire city of Tianwang. The moment the words fell, Lei Long moved Dan Tian directly from the essence of blood. "Stubbornness!" Feng Hao''s voice also chilled. This Thunder Dragon was not too high, and even tried to let the millions of people in the entire city of Tianwang be buried with him? joke! If such a thing happens, make him Feng Hao''s face separated? For a moment, Feng Hao rushed out like electric light, holding Lei Long''s neck with a hand. At the same time, the power of the law instantly invaded Thunder Dragon''s body, and the energy in his body was disintegrated on the spot. All repairs were forcibly abolished by Feng Hao. At the moment Dan Tian was broken, the energy generated in Thunder Dragon''s body at that time caused a black hole with a big fist in the depth of Dan Tian. With his misery, Lei Long''s body was directly devoured by the black hole in Dan Tian and vanished. Wow ... "hiss!" All the city people who saw this scene couldn''t help pulling down the cool air, and then the King of the King of the King City, Lei Long, who tried to be higher than the king, died like this ... No bones remain. I''m afraid no one will believe it. But ... if the person who killed the King of Heaven was the Emperor of Heaven, then ... all of this is possible. On this day, the people of Uranus City were heartbroken. Among the ten families, except the Mo family, an alliance was held urgently. A middle-aged man, Chen Jinbei, the head of the Chen family from the top ten families, was selected and went to the Mo family to meet the heavenly strong man. Under tremendous pressure, Chen Jinbei went to the restaurant where the Emperor is currently staying to meet with the attention of the people in the city. The restaurant now serves only Fenghao, and all guests have already left. Only the shopkeeper behind the scene ... Mo Yao''s seven Miss Mo Yao accompanied him. "This restaurant is Mo''s property, or your father''s?" Feng Hao asked. The Mo family, like the Du family, was transformed into powder with absolute power, and Feng Hao had no choice to leave immediately. After all ... he killed Lei Long, the king of the city of Uranus, and he could nt leave without Uranus for a day. He was waiting, waiting for someone who had the courage and qualified to resist this burden. "This is my father''s industry ... Now the Mo family is gone. Fortunately, there are many restaurants in the city, all of which are in the father''s name. They were ... my dowry ... Mo Yao''s face was blushing, his head bowed, and he didn''t dare to look into Feng Hao''s eyes. After seeing Feng Hao''s power, Mo Yao was shocked, but ... the heart eager for the hero to save the beauty could not help but flood. Therefore, in her eyes, Feng Hao is more like a hero who saved her, rather than the mighty Tiandi strongman. "The one who marries you will take advantage ..." Feng Hao laughed. His heart towards Mo Yao was very simple. He simply recognized her. He had no other minds except for the first time. At this time, Feng Hao felt that someone was walking towards the restaurant hundreds of meters away. There were many people walking around the restaurant hundreds of meters away, and many people were watching, but Feng Hao could feel who was coming towards him. "Except for Thunder Dragon, whose strength ranks second?" Feng Hao asked suddenly. Mo Yao thought about it and said, "Chen Jinbei, the head of the Chen family who should be the head of the top ten families ..." "A strong man who has just entered the realm of the emperor?" Feng Hao whispered. "Appearing a few years ago, it seems like the peak of a half-step emperor ..." Mo Yao said. "This man has good talents, is a suitable city host, and ... he''s here too!" Feng Hao originally thought that if no one had the courage to come and meet him, then ... he didn''t mind pushing Mo Yao to the position of Lord of the Heavenly City. Mo Yao''s talents are good, that is, to be abolished, but ... it is easy for him to repair the foundation. However, now that Chen Jinbei is here, as long as the other party passes the assessment, the king of the city of Tianwang will be his. "The Chen family''s owner, Chen Jinbei, begged to see the Emperor!" Chen Jinbei''s voice rang outside the restaurant, and the eyes of countless city dwellers suddenly fell on Chen Jinbei''s body. "It turned out to be Master Chen ..." "Isn''t the Chen family master retreating to break through the realm? Has it already broken?" "Oh my God, isn''t the Master Chen the strongman in the realm of the emperor?" People talked, looking at Chen Jinbei outside the restaurant, his eyes were bright, everyone was quite familiar with Chen Jinbei. A top powerhouse second only to Uranus Thunder Dragon. Feng Hao stood up, walked in front of the restaurant window, looked down at Chen Jinbei, who was humbly bowing to the outside of the restaurant, and humbled his mouth, and smiled. v3 Chapter 423： Dear When Chen Jinbei heard the words from Feng Hao outside the restaurant, his body shuddered. Then head down into the restaurant. This scene attracted a lot of people''s attention and looked forward to the first person in Tianwang City to see the result of meeting the Emperor. Chen Jinbei walked the fourth floor to the outside of the restaurant room where Feng Hao was located, and then the portal was opened slightly. In the room, Feng Hao sits at the tea table, with Mo Yaoqi, Miss Mo''s seven behind him. "Heaven!" "Miss Mo!" Chen Jinbei didn''t dare to go in at the door, and he was just like a child, bowing and greeting him. "come in!" Feng Hao did not show any breath, just like ordinary people. But when he raised his hands, he felt that Chen Jinbei was having trouble breathing. He was thinking, maybe this is Tiandi! Chen Jinbei sat down opposite Feng Hao, feeling uneasy inside, and never again had the fierce attitude as the owner of the Chen family. After Feng Hao came in from Chen Jinbei, he has been observing and examining. He hopes that the owner of the city of Uranus is a person who can take up the responsibility and has awe. Not just powerful. And the awe here is not to fear him, but to fear the world and the cities. Only by awe of the heavens and the earth can we be a good master of the city. Although Feng Hao is not a person in Lin Zhou''s world, ... After mastering the rules of Lin Zhou''s world, he found that ... he has an inseparable relationship with this world. Lin Yu is his brother, a brother who knows each other best, although he hasn''t known him for a long time. Now, they also have the same enemy: Yaodi! Therefore, Feng Hao hopes that Lin Zhou''s world is good, and the evil demon emperor will be eliminated to give Lin Yu a world without worries. "Introduce yourself, and ... you want to see my purpose!" Feng Hao asked. "Yes!" Chen Jinbei took a deep breath, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, and said, "The younger Chen Jinbei, the current owner of the Chen family, the top ten family of the ten king city, has practiced for more than 500 years and is now the realm of the great emperor. Come to see the emperor, one is to learn about the death of King Lei and the difficulty of the Mo family, and the other is to ... on behalf of the ten families, ask the emperor to issue an imperial order. Feng Hao nodded, and he knew that Chen Jinbei came to see him, and there was nothing else but these things. "You have a good talent. It is not easy to achieve the emperor for five hundred years ..." "The death of King Leilong and the difficulty of the Mo family was due to their own blame, colluding with the evil spirits of the emperor ... This incident also disappeared with their destruction ..." After Feng Hao said this sentence, he suddenly looked at Chen Jinbei and said, "Apart from Mo''s house ... can there be other monster emperors?" After some interrogation, Chen Jinbei suddenly sweated like a rain and shook his head and said, "The demon emperor Yu Yinhua Tianchen once looked for a junior and tried to make the Chen family become his Majesty, a demon soldier, but he was severely rejected by the junior, and the Chen family Break with him ... " "It is difficult for the younger generation to blame for the Mo family, because ... Wen knew the behavior of the Mo family, but did not dare to make it public, and prevented the impenetrable behavior of Mo Zhuiyun, and did not help Mo Wentian brothers. Juniors ... guilty! " Chen Jinbei fell to his knees at the time. This sudden scene not only shocked Feng Hao, but also Mo Yao was shocked. Afterwards, a smile appeared on Feng Hao''s face. The person he was looking for was Chen Jinbei. Of course, Chen Jinbei has a certain responsibility in the matter of the evil emperor''s remaining evil, but ... this is not his responsibility. Help is love, it is duty not to help, it cannot be blamed on him. But Chen Jinbei now embraces his sins, which is a kind of righteousness and responsibility. It happened to be the owner of the city he wanted. Moreover, Chen Jinbei''s cultivation is a big plus. Feng Hao said: "If the emperor let you be the master of this king of the city, do you have an opinion?" Chen Jinbei froze and looked at Feng Hao in amazement. "Younger Ho De Hoen? The Lord of the Heavenly City must first obey the ten families ..." Chen Jinbei shook his head. This task is a bit daunting. The most important thing is that Tiancheng City resisted the court of the Daxia Dynasty. If he is the city''s owner, can he compete with Daxia? "You have been elected by them, and you have already served the public. Moreover, the Emperor personally appointed you as the Lord of the Heavenly City, who dares not to obey?" When Feng Hao said this sentence, there was a coercion that could not be ignored. Chen Jinbei was in awe at that time. He did nt dare to obey the order of the Emperor, but one thing ... He still needed to say: "Heaven, the junior can be the master of the city, but ... the King City has always resisted the court of the Daxia Dynasty. The juniors did not want to create more killings and sins, so the juniors pleaded with the emperor to be able to go to Daxia and explain one thing to the current emperor. The city of Tianwang will become a subsidiary city of Daxia, but ... Daxia must not interfere in the city ... ... " "Tianwang City is indeed a different number in Daxia. You mean that Uranus City is similar to other ancestors. His name is Her Majesty Daxia, but in fact it is still your arbitrary decision." Feng Hao said. Valkyrie Sect in the Southern Region is now in this state. In order to ensure his rule, the emperor specifically issued a will, giving Wu Sect the first case in the Southern Region. The purpose is to tell the world that Nanyu is still his big summer. When Thunder Dragon was in front of the Uranus City, because of his powerful strength and means, he resisted the court with the Emperor''s Chamber, and had the courage to stand on his own as the Uranus. But now that Lei Long is dead, Chen Jinbei is in the throne, and his cultivation is a big difference from Lei Long. The Emperor would certainly not allow this giant city on earth to escape from his control. Feng Hao understands this very well. Chen Jinbei nodded and looked at Feng Hao with a look of hope. Feng Hao smiled, and then stood up and looked at Chen Jinbei: "The emperor went to the Daxia Imperial City, and from then on, Tianwang City was handed over to you, and at the same time ... Mo Yao also entrusted you to take care of it, can you have any objection?" "Heaven!" When Mo Yao heard Feng Hao was about to leave her, he hurriedly stood up and said. Feng Hao looked at Mo Yao and shook his head and said, "Bendi believes that you should understand ..." Suddenly, Mo Yao''s heart was tingling and tears were falling like rain. She understood Feng Hao''s meaning. It was just that Tiandi would not be emotional and hoped that she would not fall in love with someone who should not be loved ... But Mo Yao still felt great grief inside. Feng Hao then looked at Chen Jinbei. Chen Jinbei nodded and said: "The junior will take good care of Miss Mo Yao, and make every effort to find the trace of his father Mo Wentian ... Tianwang City, the junior will be guarded! "Okay, Bendi hopes that there are no wrong people ..." After Feng Hao said this sentence, his body disappeared into the restaurant. At the same time, a sudden cloud gathered over the sky of Tianwang City, and a line of large characters suddenly appeared above the sky of Tianwang City. "Chen Jinbei, Lord of the Heavenly City, respect for all people ..." v3 Chapter 424： Emperor Taixia "Chen Jinbei, Chen Jinbei was given the title of Heavenly City Lord by Heaven and Earth ..." The people of Uranus City saw this scene, and shocked their eyes. How long has it elapsed before the emperor ordered Chen Jinbei to be the new owner of the city? People want to see Tiandi come out of the restaurant and look down on his invincible spirit. But to everyone''s surprise, it was Chen Jinbei who came out, followed by a little girl. "The Emperor has left ..." Chen Jinbei stood on the open space outside the restaurant, and then stepped forward to Donghu Island where the main city of Tianwang City is located. On this day, the city of Uranus is destined to be calm, and the old part of Uranus Thunder Dragon is destined to be reconciled. But these ... are no longer managed by Feng Hao. If Chen Jinbei can''t suppress the old part of Lei Long, it means he''s wrong, and Chen Jinbei can''t help him ... ... After Feng Hao left Tianwang City, he fulfilled the promise of Chen Jinbei and went to Daxia Imperial City. The journey from Dongyu to Daxia Imperial City is a long way, but the speed of Fenghao''s rush to the road is a matter of minutes. The Daxia Imperial City is located on a vast plain, the city is 100 meters high, and the gate is made of special materials that can not be defeated by the second emperor Wuhuang strong. The entire imperial city can be called an immortal fortress. After Feng Hao came to the Daxia Imperial City, after seeing this giant city for the first time, he felt a little surprised. In this era, a city still acts as a shield in the way that the walls include. Unlike the earth, with its vast territory, a city need not be circled at all. This is the difference between the age of warriors and the age of peace. All deterrence comes from the strength and heritage of the country, and there is no need to fight it one by one. However, Feng Hao also knows that the era of respecting martial arts is different, and only the winner can determine the right to speak. The majesty built by the imperial city of the Daxia dynasty can first eliminate threats from warriors below the second grade, save too much trouble, and be easy to defend and difficult to attack ... However, in the tall and majestic city walls, for the saints and the emperor-level powers ... it is a vanity. In order to avoid causing unnecessary panic among the imperial city residents, Feng Hao did not leap over the wall, but chose to walk into the imperial city as usual. There is no way to lead, but the goalkeeper of the city guard seems to not see him at all. Feng Hao also entered the Daxia Imperial City like a land without people, and walked along the wide main street to the Daxia Imperial Palace. He walked slowly, but every step out, just as close to the horizon, appeared hundreds of meters away. The people in the imperial city, but no one saw him, as if invisible. However, in a magnificent palace deep in the palace, a middle-aged man wearing a black dragon robe was discussing something about his country with some princes who were similar to him. Gaze suddenly looked outside the palace. "Father Emperor?" Several princes noticed the change in the qi of the emperor''s emperor, and there was a look of shock in his eyebrows. They felt a dignity in the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty. And this dignified look, they have never seen it before, you know, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty is already half of the footsteps of the emperor. Throughout the summer, there was absolutely no one except the King of Thunder King, who had the ability to resist the Emperor''s Chamber. Moreover, they were also very clear that even if the throne of Uranus was coming, the Emperor would never be so dignified, and would even feel that the thunder was coming to death. "I feel a very terrible breath ..." Shen of the Xia People said in a loud voice. "Awful breath?" Several princes were stunned at the time, and could be called terrible objects by the father emperor, at least it was ... the existence of God''s realm. When did Daxia have such a terrible existence? But at the moment when their voices had fallen, the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty suddenly stood up, his eyes fell on the suddenly opened temple door, and whispered: "He is coming ..." Huh! Huh! Several princes also stood up and looked at the door in a wary manner. But ... Almost at the same time, Feng Hao had appeared in front of the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty. "Don''t be too nervous, this emperor just came to meet you for an old man ..." Feng Hao looked at the Emperor of Daxia with a smile. Several princes found that Feng Hao actually appeared behind them, and even approached his father, and his back was soaked with cold sweat. "Ben?" The Daxia emperor frowned, and then looked up and down Feng Hao, and suddenly felt that Feng Hao seemed to have seen it. Then I suddenly remembered one thing, that is, in the near past, when the ruins of the old site of the Daxia Imperial City opened, in addition to the southern gate, there was a young man in a black robe mixed in. At that time ... the Emperor of Heaven issued a will to him, not to intervene in anything related to the youth of the black robe. "You are the young man in the black robe who entered the old site of the Imperial City of Daxia, the one from the gate of the Southern Realm?" The Daxia emperor remembered a lot of things at this moment. The feeling that Feng Hao had given him was just like the heir to that person. He was uncomfortable before, but when Feng Hao appeared in front of him, he was convinced to take it orally ... This strength seems to have hidden too much in the ruins at first, perhaps ... At first, heaven and earth did not let him intervene, but it was actually protecting him. Feng Hao didn''t expect that the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty knew that he existed, and that''s good, it can save a lot of time. "Sit down!" After knowing Feng Hao''s identity, the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty did not dare to neglect. Feng Hao sat down in the palace, then the maid came forward to make tea, and several princes stood by, looking at Feng Hao, and also curious about Feng Hao''s origin and identity. Feng Hao saw that the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty stood aside and seemed to have no intention of taking a seat. He laughed and said, "Why don''t the Emperor sit?" "It''s ok" The Daxia Emperor shook his head and said, while several princes saw the father''s humble attitude towards Lin Yu, and immediately set off a stormy sea. All this is simply incredible. A young man who entered the ruins, Laozi''s Zongmen in the south of the barren land, why did the father and the emperor do this to him? The princes were puzzled. "This emperor came here to tell the Emperor that the Lord of the Heavenly City has changed hands, and the owner Chen Jinbei is the owner of the Order of the Emperor. In addition ... The City of Heaven has since been a subsidiary city of Daxia. ... Princess, you must not interfere in anything in the King City ... " Feng Hao looked at the Daxia Emperor with an uncertain look, and chuckled: "In this regard, what do you think of the Emperor?" The Emperor Daxia fell into silence, in fact, this question is not difficult to answer at all. This is much stronger than when Thunder Dragon was there. Because Thunder Dragon is the one who stands on its own, and does not even recognize it as the city of Daxia. "Thunder Dragon is dead?" The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty did not immediately answer Feng Hao''s question, but looked at Feng Hao with confusion. v3 Chapter 425： Answer from the emperor As soon as the Emperor Daxia asked this sentence, he regretted it a bit. Because there is no need to ask this question. Instead, it makes Feng Hao look down! In order to make him feel horrible, Feng Hao came to the Daxia Palace to make a stand for the new city owner Chen Jinbei of the Heavenly City. Regarding Feng Hao''s question, the Daxia emperor smiled bitterly: "Everything ... you have the final say!" Feng Hao did not expect the attitude of the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, and immediately called himself ...... Somewhat unexpected and a little surprised. In addition, Feng Hao did not expect that everything would go so smoothly. He originally thought that he would face all kinds of struggles of the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, but he did not expect to directly agree. But think about it, in fact, in the final analysis, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty should be glad that the king of the city of the King of Kings is Chen Jinbei. Several princes of Daxia looked at Feng Hao with an incredible look, and set off an uproar in their hearts again. The invincible Father Emperor, in the face of such conditions, even compromised ... Who is he! This question haunted the hearts of several princes. The Daxia emperor actually had a lot of confusion in his heart, hoping to get the answer from Feng Hao''s mouth, but ... he didn''t know how to ask. First of all ... Feng Hao''s cultivation is above him. Tiandi himself told him not to get involved in Feng Hao. However, Feng Hao saw the emperor''s desire to stop talking, and smiled: "The emperor has a problem, might as well say it? If the emperor can answer, naturally I will tell you ..." "Where are you from? Why did you come?" The Daxia emperor thought for a while, and finally only asked these two questions. He felt that only these two questions were his most relevant. Feng Hao did not expect that the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty asked the key point directly. "The Emperor came from other worlds. He didn''t know why he came here. He just discovered this world, so he wanted to take a look ..." Feng Hao said. That''s exactly what he thought. Because Lin Zhou World itself is in the misty place of the earth, it was also entrusted by the high-level Huaxia to bring the world s top elites to practice in the misty land. It was only a series of things that happened later that let him know the existence of the Lord of Lin Zhou''s world and the inextricable bond between him and the demon emperor. So he still has one thing to do in Lin Zhou, and it''s done ... It''s time to leave Lin Zhou. When a person stands on top of the world, there are very few things that can be done and things that are worth intervening in. When everything is done, you will definitely choose to leave ... And what Lin Yu has to do now is to wipe out all the army commanders in the Lin Zhou world. This is a matter between him and the demon emperor, so ... he has to solve it himself. Originally ... the real enemy was between the demon emperor and Lin Yu, but in a blink of an eye ... it became a fate between him and the demon emperor. "Will you leave?" The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty was worried that Feng Hao would not leave, it was like a knife hanging over his head, panicking. "I will leave when the time comes, of course ... if the Emperor can provide some help, maybe he will leave early." Feng Hao looked at Emperor Xia with a smile. "What''s busy?" With the eyes of the Emperor Daxia brightening, if Feng Hao could leave earlier, he would also be able to sleep earlier. "How much do the emperors know about the evil emperor?" Feng Hao asked. "call" When the emperor of Daxia heard Feng Hao asked him this question, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and said, "Three days ... oh ... I''ll give you an answer." "Three days?" Feng Hao froze and looked at the Emperor Xia with a suspicious look. Could he find these evil emperors in three days? "That''s right, as the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty, as long as there is a demon emperor remnant in the territory, and you are willing to check it, they will have nothing to do. This is ... the world of ye. The Daxia Emperor was deliberately aggressive, and he really had a bit of domineering emperor. Feng Hao nodded slightly and said, "Okay, three days, the emperor is waiting for your news in the imperial city ..." After Feng Hao said this sentence, his figure suddenly disappeared from the palace, as if ... he had been in the future. "Father Emperor, he calls himself Emperor. Is he an emperor?" Several princes didn''t feel the invisible pressure disappear until now, and looked at the Emperor Xia with a look of amazement. "He''s not Tiandi, but he''s no different from Tiandi ..." The emperor of the Daxia looked at the sky outside the temple and lost his mind. Once upon a time, he thought that he would be the most powerful person in this world except for the void emperor. Until later, the appearance of Uranus made him feel frustrated for the first time. Then this time ... the frustration was even stronger. When the Emperor Daxia recovered his thoughts, he stared at his princes with a burning look: "Restart the Jinyiwei institution, within three days, I want the traces of all the evil emperors in Daxia, the list ... This is my last test for you. Whoever answered the question perfectly is who ... is the crown prince of Daxia. No one can object. " The eyes of the emperor of the Daxia people looked like a torch, and several princes felt great pressure at once. Similarly, a hot light appeared in everyone''s eyes. In the identity of Prince Da Xia, for three days, as long as they completed the entrustment of their father, they might add yellow robes ... "Yes!" Several princes took the lead at the time, and at the same time, they used their own means to deploy the mysterious institution of Daxia Jinyiwei to launch a comprehensive search of Daxia territory. Every prince has more or less such a power in his hand, and what the emperor wants to see is ... which power has more potential. Can be used as a big summer lion. On this day, countless people hidden in the dark in Daxia, including butchers, traders, beggars, etc., ripped off their camouflage, dressed in flying fish suits, mobilized their respective forces, and launched their respective jurisdictions Comprehensive search. At this moment, Feng Hao, who is in the restaurant of Daxia Imperial City, is also looking forward to the results three days later. The time given by the Daxia Emperor is three days ... Feng Hao is a bit unbelievable. Why does he think that in three days, he can find out the remaining evil of the demon emperor? Where does this confidence come from ... If the Emperor Daxia really did, then ... this world must have a very large and careful intelligence network. Three days elapsed, and Feng Hao appeared in the Daxia Palace as scheduled. What made Feng Hao surprised was that the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty had long waited for him in the hall, with a smile on his face. In the hall, there are also five young people wearing python robes, which are the five most important princes of the Daxia Emperor. Holding a dossier in their hands, they stood respectfully on both sides of the hall, staring at Feng Hao appearing in the hall. v3 Chapter 426： Benevolence When Feng Hao appeared in the temple, the five princes of the Xia Dynasty bowed and said, "I have seen the Emperor." Although Feng Hao is not the emperor of Lin Zhou''s world, in the view of Emperor Daxia, Feng Hao, who has become a god, has no different from the emperor. "Call Fengdi, maybe I prefer a little more ..." Feng Hao chuckled. Now he is particularly curious to know what the answer of Emperor Daxia was in three days. The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty seemed to know Feng Hao''s thoughts and immediately said: "The Emperor Feng, these five are the most promising princes of the emperor, and the emperor gave them three days to investigate the remaining evil of the demon emperor. Prince Da Xia, I hope that Fengdi can be this witness! " The look of the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty was a look of hope. In the same way, the five Princes of Xiaxia were also so excited that they were witnessed by the strong emperor Fengdi, so who among them was the crown prince, the others had to consider the emperor from the Fengdi anger. As a result, at the same time, the five emperors of Xiaxia held the file in both hands and bowed their heads. Feng Hao smiled, then nodded slightly. If the answer submitted by the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty can satisfy him sufficiently, this requirement is not difficult. Then Feng Hao stretched out his hand and took a breath. Five dossiers immediately unfolded in the void in front of him. The contents of Feng Hao''s thoughts swept away, and he immediately knew what was happening. At that moment, a look of surprise appeared in Feng Hao''s eyes. The demon handsome, the leaders of the Twelfth Army, and the families developed by each head of the army are all clearly listed above. Even the thirteen demons that scattered the mainland before are also recorded above. The demon handsome Chen Tiange, in a certain city in the southeast direction, turned into an ordinary old man. In addition to Qi Lin and Hua Tianchen, the other leaders of the Twelfth Army also wrote in detail where they are currently. Fenghao has no doubts about the authenticity of the files, because he saw the credibility of the five files from the data of Qi Lin and Hua Tianchen. Qi Lin died in the city of Xieyang, and the Du family smoked away. Hua Tianchen died in the city of Tianwang. The Mo family had only one Mo Yao left. The former owner Mo Wentian appeared in the surrounding cities ... All these things made Feng Hao look at the five princes. For three days, the investigation was so careful. Obviously, this intelligence organization in Daxia had already figured out the details of the demon commander and the chiefs of those legions. It''s just that ... it didn''t frighten the snake. Until now, when they needed the information of these people, they only needed to confirm the current movements of the demon emperors, and then everything was done. Feng Hao kept the contents of the five-point file in his mind, and was most satisfied with the third file. Because this file is doped with many details, and these details have saved Feng Hao a lot of trouble. For example, Yaoshuaichen Tiange is currently in Wugang City in the southeast direction, absorbing two demon spirits, and it is currently estimated to be in the supreme state. In addition, His Majesty recognized a new son in addition to the ten heads of the army alive. An emperor-level powerhouse is currently the city leader Guo Xu of Wugang City. At the same time, the handsome looks, there are artists copying on it. Although Feng Hao doesn''t need this, the carefulness of this prince makes Feng Hao very popular. Feng Hao came to the prince, slightly surprised. The emperor''s cultivation seems to be the weakest of the other four, and it seems quite weak. And the other four princes have a spirit of British spirit. When Feng Hao came to the prince, the other four princes couldn''t help it. Because they never thought that the Seventh Prince would be seen by the Emperor Feng. But the scene that happened before them made them have to be shocked, and they were also curious about what the dossier of the seventh prince was. Unfortunately, when Fengdi finished reading the files, he had directly destroyed all the files. Afterwards, Feng Hao turned to look at the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty and said, "What does the emperor think is most important as the king of a country?" The emperor of Daxia said positively: "The big picture!" Feng Hao then looked at the five princes and asked, "What do you think?" "Strong!" "Courage!" "Absolutely!" "Benevolence!" "Ability to govern the world!" The five princes have their own answers, and this can also tell what their personality is. In these answers, Feng Hao also expected the prince of file three, and gave him an answer he wanted to hear. Benevolence! The benevolent is invincible! Because of Feng Hao''s feelings, he hopes that the future monarch of Daxia will have a kind heart that loves the people like a child. However, Feng Hao is also very clear that in this world, benevolence is also the last thing an emperor should have. Perhaps the other four princes are the most suitable candidates, but Feng Hao still has the original intention of justice, saying: "The emperor is most satisfied with the answer given by the prince ... "Benevolence?" The other four princes were all green at the time. What could be benevolent in this world? Which gate, which city, isn''t the strongest in the highest position? Strength is the right to speak. Just like their father and the emperor, and why they are so respectful and humble to Fengdi, it''s not because Fengdi''s cultivation makes them afraid. Feng Hao shook his head with a smile and said, "It has nothing to do with the question of the emperor, but the dossier handed over by the prince is the most perfect ... As for the Crown Prince Daxia, the emperor will never interfere, no matter who he is, he will keep Pledge to be a witness ... " The other four princes were relieved, but the seven princes were very calm. However, almost at the moment when Feng Hao''s words fell, the eyes of the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty flickered, and he had already made a decision. He said, "The seventh prince is a godsend, he is the Prince of Xia!" "what" "Father Emperor ... Children ..." The eyes of the other four princes almost glared, and the seven most hopeless princes were actually chosen by the emperor as their prince. The point ... Now that Fengdi is a witness, they have no possibility to change this result. But at the next moment, the emperor of the Daxia continued: "Although the Crown Prince is a prince, if he has insufficient ability, he will reconsider ..." With these words, the unwillingness and dissatisfaction of the other four princes disappeared. Feng Hao also saw the emperor''s weighing technique, and with a smile, Feng Hao''s body disappeared into the palace. But his voice echoed in the palace: "The emperor owes you a big favor, thank you!" "Gong Fengfeng!" The Daxia emperor''s body was trembling slightly. I didn''t expect that Fengdi would send a favor to Daxia in the end. I was quite moved. It is comparable to the emperor of Tiandi, and the preciousness is unparalleled. v3 Chapter 427： Handsome Feng Hao left the Daxia Palace and did not choose to go to the place where the demon army commanders were located, but went directly to Wugang City where Yao Shuai Chen Tiange was located. From Daxia Imperial City to Wugang City in the southeast direction, according to the map on the dossier, they gathered for more than four thousand miles. This distance is very far, but for Feng Hao, there are no problems in traveling more than ten times a day. When Feng Hao arrived at Wugang City, the whole man couldn''t help but stunned. Originally, he thought that the place where the demon handsome Chen Tiange stayed must be no less than the city of Tianwang. I didn''t expect it to be an ordinary town. Before Feng Hao entered the city, he felt the looming vitality. It''s just that Chen Tiange is so deeply hidden. If you don''t feel it carefully, you won''t feel it. At the same time, Feng Hao also has a deeper understanding of Yaoshuai Chen Tiange. The person who can become the demon handsome has never been comparable to the commander of such a team like Qi Lin, which is quite different in several realms. At this moment, Yaoshuai Chen Tiange didn''t know that Feng Hao had already followed him. He turned into a late old man, playing chess with a middle-aged man under an ancient tree in Wugang City. The middle-aged person is not someone else, it is the city owner of Wugang City, and the righteous son Guo Xu, who is an old man. "Yifu, Daxia Jinyiwei in the city these days seems to be investigating you ..." The middle-aged man dropped a **** and looked up at the old man. "A group of black people, even if the Daxia people are close to them, they can''t be fathers!" There was a stun in the old man''s eyes and a sneer in his mouth. Middle-aged man Guo Xu smiled. But he is also a little confused. Since the righteous father is strong, why do we still need to stay here in hiding? Should nt you just sit down at that position in the Daxia Imperial City? "Xu Er, don''t you think that Daxia was replaced by his father?" The late old man ate the middle-aged **** and looked at Guo Xu with a smile. Guo Xu''s heart vibrated a bit, apparently he didn''t expect that the righteous father seemed to know what he thought. Subsequently, Guo Xu nodded. In this regard, the old man is also very satisfied for so many years, Guo Xu''s absolute loyalty to him, so he intends to give him a more brilliant future. "Wait a while, this Lin Zhou is a gift from your righteous father ..." There was a smile on the corner of Yao Shuaichen Tiange''s mouth. Guo Xu''s eyes glared, apparently never thinking that his righteous father had such a means, it was simply incredible. In fact, Guo Xu didn''t know the real identity of the late old man. He only knew that ... when he was very young, the old man took him to the north and south and met many people. Then ... he is better than any other person of his age, and has become a great man of the human race. He also rightfully became the owner of Wugang City in Daxia and was admired by thousands of people. "I''m so angry, I''m afraid it''s been a long time. Forget how to gargle ..." At this moment, a sound of frivolity and sneer sounded around the old tree. At the same time as Guo Xu''s heart was shaking, the old man Yaoshuai Chen Tiange was a great heart-shock. As a powerful man in the supreme state, he found that he didn''t even feel that someone was around him. Immediately afterwards, Feng Hao, dressed in a black robe, walked not far away, and his expression was calm and calm. "who are you?" Guo Xu dripped water gloomily, but he also knew in his heart that the visitor was bad. Even ... even Feng Hao appeared in his Wugang City, and he didn''t even have any perception, which is enough to show that Feng Hao is powerful. "Who do you think I will be?" Feng Hao didn''t say his identity, but looked at the handsome demon handsome Chen Tiange with a smile on his face. At the moment, Chen Tiange had some incredible thoughts in it, because ... Feng Hao looked exactly like the demon emperor. Chen Tiange used Tianyan to find out, and then the whole person almost softened his legs. This is not the kind of person who pretends to be a demon emperor, and has not gone through any easy-to-convert means. "monarch?" Chen Tiange looked at Feng Hao dubiously. Although he saw that Feng Hao was not wearing a mask or Yi Rong, as the only twelve member of the demon handsome generals under Her Majesty the Emperor ... He knew enough about the demon emperor. Basically it is impossible to come to Lin Zhou World again. The real war is about to begin. How can the demon monarch still have time to come to Lin Zhou World? Moreover, even if the demon emperor is bored to play in the lower realm, Chen Tiange will surely know in advance. But now, Chen Tiange knows nothing about it. However, after Guo Xu heard the words of his elder father Chen Tiange, the whole person was a little cyanotic. "monarch?" Guo Xu is very clear about the meaning of the monarch, which is the name of the absolute loyalty of the inferior to the superior, willing to become the existence of the monarch. Feng Hao did not guess wrong, knowing that he is similar to the demon emperor, it is almost certain that the demon emperor''s sin ... "Chen Tiange, one of the twelve demon commanders of Her Majesty ..." Feng Hao looked at Chen Tiange with a smile. "You are not a monarch, who are you ..." Chen Tiange''s expression of horror. He had never been as panicked about one thing as before. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is ... who are you no longer ..." Feng Hao''s eyes gradually became indifferent. Guo Xu heard that Feng Hao treated his righteous father like this, and the momentum of the Emperor suddenly broke out. Suddenly, the entire Wugang City noticed the location of the ancient trees in the city, and a terrible atmosphere emerged. "Guo Xu, Wugang City Lord, Yao Shuai Chen Tiange''s righteous son, the emperor''s realm is ..." Feng Hao also stated Guo Xu''s identity. Facts have proved that the ability of the seventh emperor of Daxia is very outstanding, and it is not unfair to become the candidate of Prince Daxia. "you wanna die!" Guo Xu proclaimed Wugang City Lord, no one here dare to challenge his majesty. So when Feng Hao said Guo Xu''s identity, at the moment Guo Xu ... Can''t wait to solve Feng Hao with his own hands. However, just when Guo Xu was carrying Xiu Wei of the Emperor''s realm and rushed to Feng Hao, halfway through, as Feng Hao''s palm was lifted, Guo Xu''s entire body hung his neck. It''s like being lifted by someone''s neck. At this moment, Guo Xu was in a state of collapse. If he was just an ordinary martial artist, he could be accepted if he was crushed in this way. However, if he said that Lin Fengzhou existed like a phoenix, but he was lifted so tightly around his neck, this shame could not be tolerated. However, Guo Xushi launched a full-body solution, and still could not get rid of Feng Hao''s constraints. "Enough?" After the demon handsome Chen Tiange was silent for a long time, at this moment, he opened his eyes suddenly, at that moment ... The super breath belonging to the Supreme Realm suddenly burst out at this moment. The sky above Wugang City was suddenly enchanting, and clouds were overcast, a doomsday scene. v3 Chapter 428： Choice of heaven "The righteous father ..." When Guo Xu saw this scene, his heart was extremely shocked. He knew that the righteous father Chen Tiange was very powerful, but he never thought that he would be so powerful ... And he didn''t know that his righteous father was a handsome demon ... After Chen Tiange''s cultivation of the Supreme Realm broke out, his old face was replaced by a middle-aged face, and a black demon mark appeared on his brows. However, even if the wind rises, the sky moves, and the dark clouds converge, Feng Hao stands beside the ancient tree, holding Guo Xu''s neck in one hand and hanging down calmly in one hand. "Quiet!" Feng Hao spit out the word gently in his mouth, and the power of the law merged into it. In such an instant, the original terrible vision of heaven and earth was completely silent at this moment. Yao Shuaichen Tiange''s pupils suddenly contracted, his expression horrified to the extreme, and he trembled: "How is it possible ..." The power of the Supreme Realm to control the heavens and the earth is as simple as exploring the capsules. But what Chen Tiange didn''t think of was that in such a momentary effort, he lost contact with the power of heaven and earth. And all of this comes from a word of ''Quiet'' spit out in Feng Hao''s mouth. What kind of cultivation and realm is this? But it is certainly not comparable. Feng Hao looked at the demon handsome Chen Tiange indifferently, and stepped forward, Guo Xu in his hand, like gray fly, slowly dissipated between heaven and earth. When taking another step, Yao Shuai Chen Tiange opened his mouth and spit out a large mouthful of blood. At that moment, Chen Tiange felt that his body was stirred by an invisible force directly in his body. He did nothing to suppress himself. Chen Tiange immediately understood that the young man in black robes had surpassed the scope of the warrior. "You are the Lord of Lin Zhou?" Chen Tiange knew that he couldn''t escape and couldn''t compete. Feng Hao did not answer any questions from Chen Tiange, but directly suppressed Chen Tiange with the power of the law. "what" Chen Tiange''s body had cracks at this moment, but no blood flowed out. But this pain of torn body, Chen Tiange fell into a state of insanity. "Please give me one more chance" Chen Tiange felt the killing intention from Feng Hao. Although he didn''t know how Feng Hao followed him, it was not important now. The important thing is that he just wants to live now. Extreme state, even if reincarnation in the future, the rebirth of rebirth can still reach this height. Died, everything is gone. "Have you ever given those ordinary people a chance? They really want to be monsters? When you choose to develop a monster army in the forest world, you should understand the consequences ..." Feng Hao no longer has reservations, the power of the rules of the forest world is exerted to the extreme, At that moment, the space cracks over Wugang City were like broken mirrors on the same side. The body of the demon handsome Chen Tiange is also like a broken mirror. With a subtle sound, Chen Tiange''s body is broken directly ... turned into the sky and the powder is scattered around the world. "Monster monarch, will not let you go ..." Heaven and earth echoed Chen Tiange''s unwilling words, but Feng Hao didn''t care. He and the demon emperor are a fate between fate, and it is inevitable that there is no question of who to let go. After Feng Hao resolved Chen Tiange and Guo Xu, Wugang City had already left Wugang City before the guards from Wugang City arrived. When the guard came, apart from the ancient tree and an endless chess game, no trace of Guo Xu and Chen Tiange was left. But the two tokens placed in the city have collapsed. The token is exactly the spirit that contains the origin of Wu Gang city''s leader Guo Xu and Yao Shuaichen Tiange. On this day, people in Wugang City were heartbroken. The death of two top powerhouses shook the world ... Without any effort to resolve the Feng Hao of Chen Tiange and Guo Xu, after leaving Wugang City, they appeared in the town where the leader of the demon emperor army was located. Similarly, Feng Hao, with absolute strength, let these demon emperor legionnaires absorb the magical power of the **** bite left in ordinary people, and gave them the most happy way to die ... On this day, Feng Hao moved around, just like the death of harvesting life, and all the powerful demon army commanders fell. The Emperor of the Xia People who got these news shivered in the palace, and in addition to panic, his eyes were still panic. He never imagined that Feng Hao would be so popular. In one day, the top ten army commanders and the demon handsome all fell down. The Emperor of the Xia Dynasty couldn''t help but feel confused at this moment. Why did Feng Hao cause so much movement and why did the Emperor not appear? Does it mean that Heaven Emperor has given up Lin Zhou? ... But in the void outside of Lin Zhou, Lin Yu, the master of Lin Zhou, was sitting against a white robe youth. "Lin Emperor, why do you want to give him the core rules of the Lin Zhou team? He is one with the Demon Emperor, so he doesn''t worry about the two of them joining forces to rule the realm in the future?" The youth in white robes was full of confusion. Lin Yu smiled and looked at the white robe youth and said, "From the moment he solved Qi Lin, he was destined to have no possibility of reconciliation with the demon emperor. Actually ... I am very optimistic about him, and I think he is more suitable than me to be Lord of all realms ... " "Lindi ..." The young man in white robe looked at Lin Yu in shock. Lin Yu smiled: "Tiandao chose him, so ... I have no choice. I will have a favor with the boat, maybe we will have a chance in the future ..." "Tiandao chose Fenghao?" The white robe youth''s eyes almost stared out, his face shocked. Lin Yu, the head of Lin Zhou, nodded, but he didn''t say exactly how he saw it. He just looked at a certain direction in the void, and a slight radian came from the corner of his mouth. "I really want to go back to Earth ..." ... At the same time, after Feng Hao resolved all the evil demons'' remaining sins, he returned to Wuxian Sect of Nanyu. After the reconstruction of this period, Wushenzong has the style and background of the first southern region. Gathering the details of all the ancestral gates in the southern region, including several dragon veins, gathered under the lord saint''s descent, gathered in the vassal lord''s peak. Valkyrie is now like a fairyland in the sky, beautiful ... When Feng Hao walked into Wu Shenzong, they all wondered if he had gone to the wrong place or the fairyland had fallen into the dust. Wu Shen Zong Shan Men had a formation defense, but Feng Hao did not encounter any obstacles and appeared directly inside Wu Shen Zong Shan Men. The majestic aura filled with it, a strong breath clearly appeared in Lin Yu''s thoughts. What made him particularly surprised was that Yang Ming and Xiao Tiangou broke through again and again and became a good product. In addition, a slight gap appeared in the heart of Yang Yan''s eyebrows. At this time, he was extraordinary. And other dragons from the earth and the masters of various countries have received huge benefits ... v3 Chapter 429： go away "The lord is back ..." Wu Shenzong didn''t know who shouted, and then everyone stopped practicing and rushed to the place where Shanmen was. Nowadays, who knows the top and bottom of the Wushen sect, in addition to the supreme Nie Yuan, there is another one who, with his own strength, beheaded and killed the eighteen great sectarian strongmen, and rescued another lord Fanghao from the top and bottom of the vassal sect. Therefore, when the news of the return of the suzerain came from the entrance of the mountain, everyone felt that ... this was the return of the wind holy suzerain. Now that Feng Hao has left the Southern Warrior Sect, it seems that the effort between his fingers is actually months away. Wu Shenzong went up and down on the new hill, supplemented by the blessing of all the dragon vein spirits in the southern region, and all the disciples made rapid progress. Several elders of Neizong took advantage of this opportunity to transform from Emperor Wu of Emperor II to become King of Emperor Yipin who can control the power of heaven and earth. Until now, Valkyrie was regarded as the well-deserved first case in the southern region. Soon after Feng Hao entered Zongmen, he found countless streams of light rushing through the gate. Hundreds of flying boats accompanied him, and Feng Hao thought that it was Zongmen who changed people. Later, it turned out that these people had welcomed him back to the ancestors. In response, Feng Hao couldn''t help but stun God. "Welcome to the suzerain!" "Welcome to the suzerain!" Thousands of people gathered outside the gate of Wu Shenzong, all kneeling on one knee, looking at Feng Hao respectfully. At this moment, the sound of the sky was shaking, and the entire mountains of Wushen Zong seemed to be shaking. The birds and beasts were frightened and dispersed. Later, Feng Hao also saw Yang Yan who came with a **** dog, as well as the dragon group, and the elite selected from around the world. "Wind Emperor!" As earth people, they still feel that it is easier to call Fenghao as the emperor. In fact, since knowing Feng Hao''s identity, all of them have been struggling to sleep all night, thinking about ... have offended this big brother. With a smile on his face, Feng Hao looked at the local disciples of Wushen Sect, walking with the people on the earth, and waved his hand: "Let s all go together ... we will gather tomorrow morning ... We are going to leave Lin Zhou ..." "go away?" The dragons and other exotic powers were stunned at that time. In all fairness, they feel that it is really suitable for Valkyrie, and their strength is not only improved at the speed of the Rocket squad. He also established a deep friendship with the disciples of Wushen Zongdi. At this time, he did not really want to return to the earth. But ... the dragon''s strongman was relieved after a short period of resistance. Because they came with the hope of the country. Although they are not invincible, they can still be cultivated successfully and defend the motherland. The great man is the country and the people. "Of course, if you choose to stay, I won''t say much, choose on my own ..." Feng Hao knows that those powerful aliens on the earth have now completely fallen in love with Lin Zhou. Want to let them leave, unless they want to go back to defend their homeland. However, the eyes of the five dragon members made Feng Hao quite satisfied. At least at this time, they still chose their home country as their main choice. Actually ... after Lin Zhou became a good saint, he has reached the limit. After continuing to practice, after going to the earth, the difference in the power of the heavens and the earth cannot fully exert its due power. Therefore, after Feng Hao returned, he saw that Yang Ye and Xiao Tian Dog had all broken through to become a Pin Fan Fan Sheng, and he knew that it was time to leave! It does nt make any sense for them to stay any longer. It s better to return to the earth and keep an eye on the progress of the universe. Feng Hao also estimated that at this time, the so-called protoss and demons strong should also arrive on Earth one after another. When the powerful foreigners heard Feng Hao''s words, they were all smiled when they were pardoned. At this time, Nie Yuan, the lord of the warlord, also arrived here, but he did not see for a while. Nie Yuan became more dusty than the original temperament, and he suddenly had the lordliness of the lord. "Welcome the return of Emperor Feng!" Nie Yuan arched his way, as a suzerain, but it was difficult to show such a gesture. But it also indirectly illustrates how important Feng Hao is in Nie Yuan''s heart. Feng Hao looked at Nie Yuan with a smile, and nodded slightly. In fact, Feng Hao can be called Nie Yuan''s ancient or ancestor, regardless of his cultivation or seniority, or his age. So ... Feng Hao looked at Nie Yuan. At this moment, it was a mentality of the latter to talk. "Let''s talk ..." Feng Hao said. Nie Yuan nodded and said, "Okay!" Subsequently, Feng Hao took Nie Yuan directly into a streamer and disappeared directly at the entrance of the mountain. When their figures reappeared, they were already on top of the peak of Valkyrie Suzerain. "Wind Emperor ..." Nie Yuan didn''t know what Feng Hao was going to talk to him, but when he saw that Feng Hao seemed to have something on his mind, he couldn''t help but say, "If there is anything I need to use, even if I speak ... in the end, all this ... ... all from you. " While Nie Yuan was in awe, he was even more grateful. "I told the people who came with me just now. Tomorrow ... I plan to leave and I will take some people away." When Feng Hao said these words, Nie Yuan hadn''t come over yet, and took two Yipin Fansheng and five Erpin Wuhuang strong men to leave. This is not a trivial matter, so Fenghao thinks it is better to make things clear. . After Nie Yuan heard Feng Hao''s words, the whole man couldn''t help but hold back, his expression moved: "Okay, why do you want to leave?" Now Feng Hao is the spiritual symbol that never falls down for Wu Shenzong. If Feng Hao leaves, he will also take away two Yipin Fansheng and five second-ranking Emperor Wuhuang Powers, which is also a major event for Wu Shenzong. "You should also know that we are from other worlds ..." Feng Hao said positively: "Today, the world of Lin Zhou and my world are still in a state of connection, and that world is in danger. Those who came with me are selected by countries. When you come to Lin Zhou to cultivate, you have the responsibility to protect your homeland ... " Feng Hao said a lot this time, including the enemies that the earth is currently facing, including the existence of the demon emperor, and he also mentioned to Nie Yuan. In fact, if Nie Yuan''s half-step emperor''s practice is now placed on the earth, it can be considered a considerable combat power. So, there are things he knows that don''t matter ... Nie Yuan quietly listened to Lin Yu''s words so much. "Feng Emperor, can I go?" Nie Yuan said suddenly. Feng Hao laughed: "Wushen Zong is your hard work, run him well, maybe Lin Zhou in the future has to rely on you to guard ..." However, at the moment Feng Hao''s voice had just fallen, ripples suddenly formed in the void, and then ... a man in a white robe stepped out of the void. "Are you leaving?" v3 Chapter 430： Source of Avenue The master of the forest world stepped out of the void, and every step forward, the void beneath his feet would ripple like a wave on the water. Nie Yuan could not feel the breath on the Lord of Lin Zhou''s body, but this method was also absolutely impossible for people to do, so he looked at Feng Hao with a doubt. Feng Hao chuckled: "He is the master of Lin Zhou ..." Huh! Nie Yuan suddenly softened his legs and fell to his knees. At this moment, he felt his heart burst. Lord of Lin Zhou ... This is the true God in their hearts. "Wu Shenzong Nie Yuan, see Lin Zhun ..." Nie Yuan said in a respectful voice. Lin Yu smiled and waved his hands lightly, and Nie Yuan''s body stood up uncontrollably. "Changing somewhere?" The master of Lin Zhou Lin Yu smiled and looked at Feng Hao. At that moment, Feng Hao understood the meaning in Lin Yu''s eyes. "it is good" Therefore, Feng Hao grabbed Lin Yu''s arm directly, his thoughts moved, and then the surrounding world changed. The surrounding area was already a vast and endless plain with no peaks and mountains, and looked extremely desolate. "The world is born, everything has not yet been born ..." The Lord of Lin Zhou looked at everything around him. After closing his eyes and feeling something, he opened his eyes and smiled bitterly: "Your height is really the pinnacle I have never reached ..." Feng Hao choked for a moment. The master of Lin Zhou whispered softly: "Lin Zhou is built on his own world, which is equivalent to moving a world into Lin Zhou''s world. Although I can control this world, it is never possible to do it with one mind ..." "But you are different. The world is complete, but there are no living beings for a while ... if the heavens and earth give birth to living beings, it is when the world is complete that it can become a world, and that is the source of the road ..." When the Lord of Lin Zhou said here, he was a little envious of Feng Hao. The gap between him and Feng Hao is probably that one is inheritance and the other is self-made. Often self-made people are more respectable. Feng Hao had heard Lin Yu talk about some things about Lin Zhou before, but he didn''t think deeply about what kind of state he will be after the world is finished. But he felt that ... now the status of the Lord of Lin Zhou is very similar to that when he was in Daqian World. He is the Lord of the Thousands. It is true that he cultivated for heaven, but after all, the World of the Thousands is not the world he created, just like the Lord of Lin Zhou. But now ... because of the core seeds of the World Tree, he created a world, and it seems that after the world is complete, it is the ultimate expression of the avenue. In fact, both the power of heaven and earth and the power of laws belong to the category of avenues. But if a warrior really masters the avenue ... maybe he has everything ... At this moment, Feng Hao suddenly felt a kind of feeling that the fog on the road was being dispelled. "Leave this time, I don''t know when I can meet again ... but if the demon emperor comes to you and needs me, just remember to open the door ..." The Lord of Lin Zhou looked at Feng Hao with a smile. He didn''t want to say this sentence, but ... for the thought of his hometown, he couldn''t help saying it. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Okay, but you have to tell me how to open the door ..." The master of Lin Zhou laughed: "You have merged a ray of the rules of Lin Zhou''s world. When I do the trick, you just open the door ..." Feng Hao thought about it, and probably could think of the so-called open door, which is probably to open a passage to the two realms. "Let''s go ... If you can''t let the people of Valkyrie, let me take care of them ..." Lin Zhou''s Lord smiled. He knows who is walking with Lin Yu, and he knows that these people will not leave for the time being. "That relationship is good!" Feng Hao laughed. ... Outside the Fengzhou world, Nie Yuan stared blankly at the place where Fenghao and Linzhou world disappeared. The stormy sea set off in my heart. He originally thought Feng Hao was powerful enough, but he never thought that Feng Hao''s relationship with Lin Zhou''s world master had reached such a point. Nie Yuan couldn''t help but feel that the person in the prophecy not only gave him a new birth of Wu Shenzong, but also gave him a new life. At this time, a faint wave suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and then Feng Hao and Lin Zhou''s Lord appeared again. The Lord of Lin Zhou immediately greeted him with a humble attitude. "Okay, I should go now. In addition, those monster emperors, you might as well make it too clean, leave me a little ..." The master of Lin Zhou looked at Lin Yu with a smile, and his figure slowly lifted off. "You know they exist, but you want me to do it ... it''s not moral ..." Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile. He was actually very clear. Even the Emperor Daxia could find the traces of these evil emperors. As the master of Lin Zhou, how could he not know? "I wanted to keep it for a while ... but since you have your own ideas, clean it up ..." After the Lord of Lin Zhou said this, his body completely disappeared into the void, as if he had never appeared before. After Nie Yuan saw the Lord of Lin Zhou''s departure, he still couldn''t calm down for a long time. He couldn''t imagine that he would meet the master of this world one day. This honor can be blown for a lifetime, but Nie Yuan later realized that something was wrong ... He claimed that he had spoken to the Lord of Lin Zhou, who would believe it? If there is no evidence, it means that this is not necessary. "Goodbye ..." Feng Hao patted Nie Yuan''s shoulder, then stepped out, but his figure appeared hundreds of meters away, and then disappeared into Nie Yuan''s sight. Nie Yuan looked at Feng Hao''s back and was disoriented. He knew that in this life he was destined to forget this godlike man ... After Feng Hao separated from Nie Yuan, he meditated directly in the cave of the main peak for one night. Use some of the knowledge learned on the earth to see if there can be births in the wind ... Because he is the master of the wind and the universe, he can completely change the flow rate of time. Therefore, through various means, evolution and creationism, he continuously deduces the birth of creatures with civilization characteristics ... Although there were births of souls during the period, the kind of civilization that could not be born was only the souls with vital signs, not the kind that Feng Hao thought. In this regard, Feng Hao can only give up temporarily, waiting for an opportunity ... Early the next morning, Feng Hao found that Yang Ye brought a **** dog, and five of the dragon group gathered outside his cave house. "Wind Emperor ..." When Feng Hao came out of Dongfu, Yang Yong and the strong in the Long group subconsciously opened their mouths. Because at that moment, they felt the same as the emperor ... "Ready to go back?" Feng Hao was right. "Yes!" "May I always follow Fengdi ..." Yang Zheng and Long group and others were right. Now that the dragons are strong, after becoming a product of all saints, each of them is like a patriarch, with a temperament like dust. The Yang Jian who got the three-pointed and two-edged sword, plus the trace of his eyebrow, was also carrying a **** dog, just like the Yang Yang in the myth. "go" v3 Chapter 431： Black swirl Lin Zhou''s world, for ordinary warriors, is just like the girl wearing a veil. It''s full of temptation. As long as you have enough strength, you can have everything you want. As members of the China Dragon Group, facing the various temptations of Lin Zhouzhong, they resolutely chose to return to China. Because before they joined the Dragon Group, they had a martial arts dream, and they always remembered the sentence: "The big heroes are the country and the people." And those strong foreigners, tempted by spiritual resources, under the thrill of rapid growth of power ... they are reluctant to this land that gives them infinite hope. Leaving, this is a distant and out of reach thing for them. However, for the departure of Feng Hao, Yang Ye and the members of the Dragon Formation, these foreign powerhouses gathered at the main peak and sent Feng Hao and others to a ride. "Wind Emperor, go back to Earth, tell my chief, and say that I died in Lin Zhou ..." "Lin Zhou is the world of our dreams. Tell the president, and also say that I have lost Huang Quan ..." During this time, these foreign powerhouses also learned Huaxia while practicing. Because Lin Zhouzhong s language is not very different from Chinese, but they do nt know that the Lin Zhou team s owner, like them, is also from the earth. Feng Hao smiled and said, "As long as you don''t go back, they will think you are dead ..." These people chose to stay. Lin Yu didn''t have any displeasure. From the beginning, he just wanted to train Yang Ming and his Xiaotian dog. Because the energy that was sealed in Yang Wei s body was very powerful ... Now Yang Ye has not absorbed half, but he has become a half step emperor. Looking at the earth, he can sweep all enemies. "Will there be a chance?" At this moment, Nie Yuan, the lord of Wushen, also appeared on the main peak. The scene yesterday made Nie Yuan even more worshipped by Feng Hao. So now there is a strong perseverance in my heart. Feng Hao found that Nie Yuan''s eyes were a bit wrong, and he couldn''t help but get a goosebump. "decide as things go" Feng Hao took Yang Yan and the members of the Dragon group, and his body slowly lifted off, just like flying into a fairy. The eyes of those foreign powerhouses were slightly reddish and they could not tell what it was like. This feels like, when you say that you want to be a poor couple, but Fenghao quietly becomes the richest man ... Lin Zhou''s Lord watched Feng Hao, Yang Yan, a **** dog, and five members of the Dragon Group leave Lin Zhou on a mountain peak in Wushen Sect. His gaze then passed through the clouds and stars to see the gate of time and space in the vast sky. The ancient road of the starry sky, an ancient road that will be born as long as the world exists, connects the worlds in the universe. Feng Hao probably now knows that he came to Earth with Xiao Hei and a small ball, but also because he strayed into the ancient road of the sky, and thus came to Earth by chance. The forest world is now connected to the earth, and there are shadows and silhouettes of the earth on the ancient road to the sky. Feng Hao took Yang Yan to them, and directly passed the ancient road to the sky to the earth. ... Earth, Huaxia ... It has been more than seven months since Feng Hao took a group of elites selected by various countries to the misty land. Seven months is enough for a resurrected earth today. For China Xia, who has the title of infrastructure madness, over the past seven months, various buildings that can be called world miracles have stood on China''s land. These world miracle buildings were built by practitioners and Huaxia engineers. Located in each dojo, just like the scenes in Xianxia TV, the collision between the ancient country and modern civilization has long been a modern Xianxia-like urban scene. Ordinary people also started to practice, and all schools also sent practitioners to systematically teach Huaxia''s official practice methods. Today''s Huaxia has become an era of spiritual practice for all the people. Of course ... spiritual practice also requires abundant resources. Therefore, even if the entire people practice, not everyone can become an absolute admirer. Those with rich families are naturally quicker, but no matter what, everything is still the same. People still have to work to make money, because only by earning money can they exchange their practice resources. Having the same strength does not mean that you can run wild in the city, and there is also an official major practitioner to supervise all this. ... After seven months of changes, the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo has long been recognized as the first dojo in the world. Under the seat of Yuan Shizun and the Prometheus family of the Shura Protoss, he accepted hundreds of challenges and told all practitioners in the world with absolute strength that Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo is unmatched! Yuan Shi Tianzun is in the dojo, as if returning to the time he once spent in heaven, besides practicing or practicing. After this period of continuous improvement, the dojo is closer to the legendary ancient heavenly court. All the palaces and pavilions, including the mountain peaks, have been suspended in the air, but only by the acupuncture method, outsiders can''t spy on it! Of course, Prometheus and her parents contributed to the transformation of the dojo to this appearance. Because Yuanshi Tianzun originally thought that the ancient formations of the heavenly courts were already very powerful, but the Shura Protoss is indeed a race that can cross the starry sky, and their formations are obviously better. Then, there was a dojo, which is completely inferior to heaven ... The small ball and Xiao Hei mixed with each other''s **** every day, causing Liu Xiaofei and Xia Shilan''s angry teeth. If it weren''t for Little Ball and Little Black, they would have killed these two little guys ... It''s just ... every time they see Xiaoqiu and Xiaohei, they will make them miss Fenghao a lot. At this moment, far in the center of the Pacific Ocean, a black vortex suddenly appeared on this sky. After the vortex was formed, black gas was lingering, and there were countless beast roars coming out from it. At the same time, the Overwatch satellite built by the alliances of the nations transmitted the influence over the Pacific Ocean to the command centers of military bases in various countries. The Advanced Watcher also planned the energy level for the vortex, including the place where the vortex link is the cosmic starry sky. In those billions of galaxies, people were wondering if there was life in them. And it wasn''t until the birth of the Watcher that people discovered that ... there are countless life planets in the galaxy. These vortices appearing on the earth, starting from the fourth month of Feng Hao''s departure, frequently appear, and most of them are from the life planets in major galaxies, but ... these lives are orcs. Roar! In the black vortex, a huge animal claw stretched out, as if to tear the sky above the Pacific Ocean. But the next moment, a Guanghua split off from the nine days, just like the sword of heaven and earth, directly cut off the huge unmatched beast claw ... The behemoth in the black vortex was miserable, the vortex was shaking, and then it slowly dissipated ... At this moment, all the high-level military personnel in this scene are dumbfounded. This vortex is too wayward ... v3 Chapter 432： Feng Hao Returns When the black vortex appeared, it would be like the end of the world facing the earth again. But the existence of the vortex only stretched out a giant claw, and was cut off by unknown force, then immediately persuaded. No longer even choose to come. When the high-level officials of various countries marveled, they were naturally curious. Where did that power come from just now? At this time, above the position where the original black vortex appeared, the seven youth pedal clouds slowly landed from nine days ... This scene shocked the entire people who witnessed it all. "Is that Yang Yang and Xiaotian Dog?" People only pay attention to familiar reference objects, such as holding a three-pointed and two-edged sword, a vertical mark on the eyebrow, and increasing the Yang Ye that the black dog follows. As for the other people ... each has a shawl with long hair, neither male nor female, and the senior leaders of all countries who have witnessed it have not recognized it. But in fact, they are Feng Hao, Yang Ye, and Huaxia Dragons members who have returned from the forest world. "Head, why does that person look like Feng Hao? And the dragon is extraordinary?" Feng Hao and others appeared on the big screen of the Huaxia Military Base Command Center. It''s just that the pixels are not high, and some outlines can only be seen faintly. The head was said by the army general, and in his mind, Feng Hao, Yang Ye, and the members of the Dragon Group suddenly appeared. It''s been more than half a year, and I can''t think of it for a moment, but it seems that the outline is a bit similar. If the hair is cut short, it will be more recognizable. However, the head was shocked that at that time, there were 97 people who followed Feng Hao to the misty land. Today, only Fenghao is back. Yang Yong has five members of the Dragon team ... This is too ridiculous! Did those foreign powerhouses die in a misty world? At the same time, senior officials of other countries have also recognized the identity of Feng Hao and others. At this moment, the senior officials of those countries are all green. Because ... more than ninety people entered the misty land of the Huaxia area, and in the end ... only Huaxia Fenghao and others returned. Their country has selected the best, but none of them are. Hell? "Contact Huaxia immediately, we ask to meet Fenghao!" "Contact Huaxia ... and start the visit to China ..." "..." High-level political figures in other countries have stated that they are going to Huaxia, and they need to investigate this matter clearly. too terrifying! The elite sent out was originally a league. In the end, only the people in Huaxia returned without any loss. This cannot be accepted. Feng Hao took Yang Yong and five members of the Dragon Group, and after entering the land, they separated directly. The five members of the Dragon Group flew directly to Didu to meet the leaders of the Dragon Group and Huaxia executives according to Feng Hao''s meaning. Feng Hao, with Yang Yan and Xiaotian Dog, flew directly to the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. At the same time, the void of the Taishan Jade Emperor''s top trembled, and then a young man emerged from the void. It is Park Jie of Shura Dojo, the former Lord of Shura. "It has disappeared for half a year, and finally returned! I would like to see, in half a year, how have you made progress, anyway, the king ... is already a supreme state ... Universe is invincible!" In the eyes of Park Jie at Shura Dojo, warfare appeared. Although he reached an alliance with Feng Hao, it didn''t hinder his determination to defeat Feng Hao. Park Jie crossed the void and went directly to Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. The method of protecting the mountain at Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo has changed. At least Fenghao has a very strange feeling. It should not be the native formation of the earth, nor is it like the formation of the Demon King or Sun Wukong. The only thing Feng Hao thought of was the means of the Celestial Celestial Celestial Soul and the Shura Protoss. Because the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo is just a few people of great power, of course, the flames behind the Yanqi seven are okay. Anyway, Fenghao doesn''t think they can play such a powerful formation. At least, it is by no means an easy task for Yipin Fansheng to come in. but Feng Hao smiled slightly and moved forward, pointing his finger directly on the formation, ripples in the void, and then Feng Hao entered the formation directly. Yang Yan and Xiaotian dog followed. The Hushan array then closed. Later, whether Feng Hao, Yang Ye, or the **** dog, stood on a round platform by the cliff and looked at the palaces suspended on top of the mountains, just like the heavenly court in the film and television drama. Shocked. Feng Hao hasn''t seen this, but he didn''t expect that the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo was even created as a heavenly existence. If all of this is open, it will certainly become the focus of the world. call out! call out! call out! ... Afterwards, all the figures grew into rainbows, and they fell on the round platform one after another. They were the old acquaintances who felt the wind and the atmosphere. Yuanshi Tianzun, Fire Unicorn, Yanqi, Prometheus and his parents, Sun Wukong, Gu Suqin, Ox Demon King, Xiaoqiuqiu, Xiaohei ... almost all of them came. Of course, Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, and Xiao Lei, they are human physiques. At present, the state of spiritual practice cannot reach the point of turning the rainbow, and they can only look forward to it outside the floating palace. "Wind Emperor!" "Wind Emperor!" Feng Di ... A familiar person, a familiar voice, a smile appeared on Feng Hao''s face. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Dojo ... has grown taller." Feng Hao said with a smile. "This is due to my parents and Yuanshi ..." Prometheus stepped forward, blinked blue eyes, and kindly held Feng Hao''s arm. This scene made the party who came over to meet Feng Hao cough a little awkwardly. Only the parents of Prometheus looked at this scene with great satisfaction, and said, "The home of the son-in-law, of course, we must build to the highest standards ... and the degree of resurgence of the earth''s aura is terrible, enough to support better Floating palace. " Feng Hao listened to the first two, and it seemed that this life was doomed to get rid of Prometheus. At first, the cause and effect of Prometheus was affected, but now there is really no way to solve it. "Yang Jian?" Later, Yuan Shi Tianzun turned his attention to Yang Yan. When he saw Yang Yan holding a three-pointed and two-edged sword, his eyebrows were clear and he was very weak. At that time, Yuanshi Tianzun felt shocked. Because when Feng Hao first brought Yang Huan into the dojo, he once denied that Yang Hua was Yang Er, the **** of Erlang in heaven. I feel that Yang Ye who was degraded by the emperor should not be a physical child, but now, Yang Ye is exactly the same as the first **** of war in heaven. That three-pointed two-edged sword can''t be wrong ... "Master!" With a shawl with long hair, Yang Yan immediately held a three-pointed, two-edged sword, and bowed down toward Yuan Shitianzun. v3 Chapter 433： alliance "You are really Yang Yan. In this way, the old man cannot be your master, otherwise Yu Ding''s real world will see you worship the old man as a teacher, and you must not quarrel with the old man?" Yuan Shi Tianzun laughed. If the God of War has returned today, and also follows Feng Hao, he feels more and more ... Feng Hao will be the ultimate destiny ... Yang Zheng carefully looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and still bowed down, "Even if the disciple''s previous life was Yangzhang in heaven, but after the reincarnation ... The disciple has been cut off from the past. You are the disciple''s master, even if it is only one day, he will be a teacher for life. ... " "Rules must not be disordered ..." In the end, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t promise to become the master of Yang Yong, and smiled bitterly: "In fact, you should know ... Yu Ding, the real master of your previous life, he ... is an old man''s disciple!" "..." Yang Yan''s face changed slightly, only to discover that ... there was a big oolong incident. His complexion turned red. It turned out that the reason why Yuanshi Tianzun did not want to be Yang Jian''s master is because ... Yuan Shitian Zun was already Yang Shi''s master. If Yang Zhen really called Yuanshi Tianzun as master, then in the future, would Yuding appear as a real person, would he not call his former disciple as a master? As far as the system of heaven is concerned, it is against the heavens and has to be poked by the gods. Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing, Yang Yang recovered some cultivation, but he didn''t have any memory of previous life. In addition, he is obviously not very familiar with Taoist myths ... After a brief chat at the gate of the mountain, Feng Hao let everyone go to work, and he took the ball and Xiao Hei to a palace suspended in the air. Xia Shilan, along with Xiao Lei, Liu Xiaofei, Zhang Yi and others, practiced in this palace. The practice is boring. The women are accustomed to the life of the modern city, and they are thinking about Fenghao, so it is difficult to devote themselves to the practice. Fortunately, Yulong Snow Mountain has also built a powerful communication base station, and the entire dojo is covered by the entire network. Girls can also use tablets and mobile phones to brush a certain sound in their spare time, and by the way, give praise to the demon king who is full of apprentices in the world ... Today, Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei do not know that Feng Hao has returned. Several people lie in front of a high-tower fence on the suspended island, holding their heads with their hands, looking at Yunshuanyunshu ... daze! "Why is that person like Fenghao ..." Xia Shilan, who had the same appearance as Feng Hao''s wife, was suddenly seen by a man floating towards their palace, and his heart fluttered. "You must be dazzled ..." Qiong Linger ... Ah, it should be Xiao Lei. When thinking of Shi Shilan''s dazzle, he inadvertently glanced, and then the whole person stood up excitedly. With a tall body and a beautiful and beautiful face, at this moment his face was full of surprise and incredible colors. Xiao Lei''s look and response made Liu Xiaofei, Zhang Yi and others all follow Xiao Lei''s eyes. "what" Liu Xiaofei exclaimed, and Zhang Yi''s face was incredible. Because Xia Shilan didn''t dazzle just now, isn''t that the handsome man floating at the moment outside the tall tower at the moment? However, after the women were certain that Feng Hao had returned, their eyes flushed red, and then they all choked softly. "What''s wrong? Is it bad for me to return?" Feng Hao looked at the girls with a smile. For a while, he felt a sense of returning to the thousand worlds. The palace gongs here, as well as the makeup of Xia Shilan, Xiao Lei, and Liu Xiao Fei, are so much like Qingwu, Qiong Linger, and Xinxin. As soon as Feng Hao entered the tower, the girls rushed up, even Zhang Yi blushed, leaning on Feng Hao''s small shoulder ... "Ahem ..." At this moment, a light cough came from outside the tower. Feng Hao and the girls looked at Prometheus with blue eyes and stared at them in a righteous manner. Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing after seeing Prometheus, but he couldn''t help him ... "The old man who once let you go to the misty land has come to you again ..." After Prometheus had finished saying this, he was sullen and turned and flew straight away from the Miyazaki Tower. Feng Hao twitched at the corner of his mouth, said to the girls, and ran towards the gate of the mountain. Feng Hao did not expect that he had just returned to the dojo with his forefoot, and the old head of the high-level Huaxia followed him. "It seems that the next time the Emperor returns, he will have to sneak it ..." Feng Hao met the old head of Huaxia high-level on the round platform of the dojo. The old chief shrugged helplessly and said, "This time, the movement you have returned is a little bigger. If you take a shot, you will scare the souls of a world. "Oh, this time I''m mainly here to tell you something. If you agree or not, you decide." Feng Hao frowned, thinking that there was something else he needed to do, and his mood was inevitable. He has made the extraordinary dragons of the Huaxia Dragon Group into a fairy-like existence. If he still has to do everything, what''s the point of cultivating a strong dragon team? "Say it!" Feng Hao whispered softly. The old chief naturally saw the dissatisfaction in Feng Hao''s heart and explained: "I first represent Huaxia. Thank you for everything you have done for Huaxia. The dragons are extraordinary. Their growth is beyond our imagination, so ... some things will definitely not I''m sorry to trouble you, but this time ... it is high-level political figures from all over the world who have asked to meet with you ... talk about the talents sent by their country. What is the situation ... " After Feng Hao heard this, she looked much softer. Thinking of leaving the Lin Zhou world, Feng Hao asked: "After three days, the emperor went to the capital. See you. they" The old chief looked pleased and nodded. The high-level gathering of all countries in the world shows that China''s influence has reached its peak. He knew all this was brought by the man in front of him. "I''ll leave then the old man ..." Before the old head left, he couldn''t help but take another look at Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo and smiled bitterly: "You are trying to create a fairyland ... I don''t know if I can take a breath after I retreat ..." "There is no problem ..." Feng Hao smiled. The old chief nodded towards Feng Hao and left Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. "Since the leaders of all countries want to see me, it is a good opportunity to take this opportunity to form the Earth Alliance ... to jointly fight against all powerful enemies outside the territory ..." Feng Hao could have the old chief passed on for generations, but considering that the earth is facing not only extraterrestrial soul races, but also powerful demons in the depths of the universe ... Therefore, the nations of the world and all nations must be united into a city and twisted into a rope to grasp the door of life in a desperate situation. ps: In the last chapter, the three words of fire unicorn shook their feet a little, and the extra ones came out. The brothers just ignored them ... The ancient dragon whale and Qin Huang did not point out ... I ordered a fire unicorn, sorry, v3 Chapter 434： Eye-catching Feng Hao decided to leave for Emperor Capital three days later, so in these two days, he spent most of his time wearing a white robe, wearing a white robe, and wandering in the dojo like a heavenly court. Look. The daughters of Chessland were finally free from the supervision of Prometheus, and were free to move freely in the dojo. However, most of their time is spent on Feng Hao, and Feng Hao is helpless ... Rejected ... The daughters had the same appearance as his wife, Feng Hao couldn''t refuse. I was only able to accompany them to watch Yun Cun Yun Shu in the dojo during these two days, sunrise and sunset ... Shun Convenience, with a short free time, go shopping outside the mall once. Because of the resurgence of Reiki today, a large number of people have become practitioners, so the prices have soared, and labor costs have reached a terrible level. Originally, an ordinary brand-name bag was only 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. Now it has been turned tenfold. But ... the rise in labor costs has also made the low-income group rich before. As long as you are willing to work, getting rich is not a dream ... Most wealthy people have devoted themselves to practice. The mall is a bit deserted, and the girls have no previous enthusiasm for shopping. They are mainly cosmetics and skin care products. After training, they are completely useless. Clothes and bags are even less useful. In the end, he just pulled Feng Hao to eat some snacks, satisfied his appetite, and then returned to Yulong Snow Mountain. ... Three days passed quickly, and Feng Hao went from a completely relaxed state to a busy state again. To be honest, when not busy, Feng Hao was a bit uncomfortable. Instead, he did something every day and felt quite satisfied. Feng Hao had no choice to fly to the capital this time, although there are also many monks who have realized the dream of flying. But ... when the realm is low, every few kilometers flying is a huge loss for them. Gains and losses. The reason Feng Hao didn''t choose to fly is because Prometheus bought a supercar McLaren, and it was impossible for Feng Hao to take her to the emperor. Feng Hao thought about it. As a person of the Protoss race, Prometheus must have a better understanding of the various races outside the territory than people on the earth. It''s not bad to take her. As a result, Feng Hao drove the new Supercar McLaren bought by Prometheus, driving on the highway, and naturally became the focal point along the way. A supercar without a license on the highway is undoubtedly an untamed beast. Starting the roar of the engine, Feng Hao couldn''t help but be fascinated ... Accustomed to flying and teleportation speed just like the horizon, Feng-hao feels very comfortable. The same is true of Prometheus, otherwise, she would not be hot-headed, and spent ten times the price of the car in the era of Aura recovery to buy this suit thug. Three hours later, Feng Hao drove a super-run, brought Prometheus into the imperial capital, and contacted the senior officials of Huaxia through a special line. It was learned that Feng Hao had entered the imperial capital. At that time, high-level Huaxia officials gave instructions to deploy troops in Weijing District to meet Feng Hao. This day, because Feng Hao entered the imperial capital, the entire emperor was caught in a strange atmosphere. The soldiers in Weijing District lined up from more than ten miles to the synagogue in the center of the imperial capital. Feng Hao also drove the super-run, like a military parade, passing slowly in front of the lined soldiers. Feng Hao looked at this scene with a headache in his heart. He wanted to keep a low profile and enter the Imperial City quietly. This is a good thing ... The senior Huaxia directly gave him the highest courtesy ever. The onlookers were also curious, who was sitting on the expensive supercar, which made the country treat it so carefully. At the same time, those high-level politicians who have gathered from various countries to the Huaxia Emperor Capital one after another in the first two days also went to the synagogue for the first time, nervously and with a trace of excitement, quietly waiting for Feng Hao to arrive ... When the orange McLaren stopped in front of the stone steps of the synagogue, the air seemed to be quiet the moment the door opened. Feng Hao and Prometheus came out of the car. At this moment, they became the focus of the world. Cameras, television stations, drones, on-site connections, and celebrity anchors outside the cordon are all on different platforms, and this scene of Feng Hao''s arrival in Beijing was broadcast live. More than a billion people in Huaxia witnessed the man with the long shawl, and then the people who did nt know the truth, came to understand that this is Fenghao ... Feng Hao, who disappeared for half a year, returned with supreme glory and enjoyed the highest courtesy that a country can give. Want to come, this man has always stood on the land of Huaxia from the beginning to the present, against those powerful beings from outside the region. Fenghao is worth it. Feng Hao brought Prometheus to the stone steps step by step under the guidance of the guard of honor. Facing the black crowd outside the cordon, many of them were monks, and Feng Hao waved. Suddenly the crowd boiled. "Feng Hao!" "Feng Hao!" "Wind Emperor!" "Wind Emperor ..." They wondered, they lost their voice because they saw this godlike man up close. They are not chasing stars, but simply shocked by believing in a person, admiring for what he does, and trying to be such a person. Feng Hao was quite moved. Many times, he would also ask ... what is he doing to protect this land. Now he understands that it is not simply because he loves this land, but more ... He loves this Chinese nation. I want them to last between heaven and earth, and hope that people of this nation are like nine dragons. The senior leaders of Huaxia are like treating their old friends with warm greetings, and then welcome Feng Hao and Prometheus. In a conference room in the synagogue, when the portal was pushed away by soldiers wearing suits and white gloves, Feng Hao and Prometheus and Huaxia executives stepped into it. At this moment, the originally noisy conference room suddenly became quiet. Wow! Later, more than 400 people in various skin colors, wearing formal clothes, stood up, staring at Feng Hao with hot eyes. This is the first time in their lives that they have touched a man whose power is enough to shake the world. He seems to be no different from ordinary people except handsome and handsome, but anyone knows that it is this person who leads his followers, guards the earth, and blocks the invasion of countless extraterritorial civilizations. "Wind Emperor ..." Although senior officials of various countries do not speak Huaxia, at this moment, they have spoken these two words together. v3 Chapter 435： Dragon Soul Feng Hao sat with a touch of smile on the empty sofa. Until Feng Hao sat down ... These high-level politicians from all countries dared to sit down and looked at Feng Hao nervously ... For the blue-eyed woman who came in with Feng Hao, they were surprised and couldn''t help but have a worship of Feng Hao. Of course they know who Prometheus is ... This is the superpower of the Shura Protoss outside the region, and they are in the same vein as the masters of the Huaxia Shura dojo. You know ... Except for Feng Hao''s presence today, the world is the most powerful Shura dojo. In other words, Feng Hao accidentally let the woman of the Protoss love him, according to information ... this woman is still the goddess of King Shura ... "Wind ... Wind Emperor, this time we come here and ask Huaxia to host this summit ... The purpose is to ask you if the strong men from various countries who followed you to the misty land six months ago have been killed ..." High-level politicians in country M speak fluent foreign languages, while translators on the side are holding headsets for translation. Feng Hao did not choose to communicate in a foreign language, saying: "If I tell you that they are still alive, you must be very happy, but if I tell you again ... they don''t want to return to the earth, then ... you will definitely Disappointed and angry ... isn''t it? " After listening to the translation, dignitaries of various countries stunned, and then whispered. Some dignitaries are even more angry. They said they would send troops into the misty land and capture all the traitors back and shoot them. Feng Hao looked at their behaviors with a calm look. He would have said all dead easily, and there was no need to explain too much. Moreover, this is also the request of those strong to Feng Hao. But he didn''t want to hide it, because he always believed that when the earth really needed them, they would return ... When Feng Hao saw the angry faces of high-ranking political figures from all over the country, his right hand was empty, and everyone was quiet. "They didn''t come back because they wanted to pursue greater possibilities. When the earth needs them, they will come back ..." After Feng Hao said this, he looked around the scene and found that the faces of these people really looked a lot better. The look also softened. "What are they doing now, compared to you ... what''s the gap?" Someone asked. In this regard, Feng Hao could not help but want to laugh, this question is really interesting. It may seem a bit brainless, but it can also be seen that the senior leaders of these countries very much hope that the strongman they picked can be as powerful as him ... But is this possible? "They are strong, they can fly for nine days, and they are too empty to travel ..." Feng Hao whispered softly. Wow! After hearing the translation of political figures from various countries, there was an instant of ecstasy in their looks. Such a result was beyond their imagination. In half a year, I grew up to this kind of place, the misty place is like a holy place. Many high-ranking politicians can''t help but think of the idea of ??the Misty Land. If the Misty Land only appeared in the borders of China, they would have sent troops to station ... "But you haven''t said yet ... what''s the gap with you?" The senior government official continued to ask. Obviously he paid particular attention to this issue. Feng Hao glanced at the high-level political official and chuckled, "Why care about this, but if it is more than a gap, it is probably a grain of sand, which is different from the ocean ..." "hiss!" "Hat ..." "Oh, mygod ..." The eyes of dignitaries from various countries are almost staring out, and the gap is so huge ... They are like simmered eggplants, full of anticipation and enthusiasm, like being poured in cold water, they instantly go out. Huaxia executives did not express any opinions from beginning to end, but just looked at it with a smile. The five members of the dragon group who followed Feng Hao into the world of the misty land, after testing, found that the combat effectiveness has long exceeded the preset value of the system, which is comparable to mythical characters. This is equivalent to Huaxia official, and there are also strong people who can get their hands on it. This is not the existence of technological weapons. In this regard, Huaxia is very satisfied, and very grateful for Fenghao''s care, it is not excessive to call it the **** of Huaxia. "Now extraterrestrial creatures frequently come and all countries are in the state of war preparation. Although we can currently resist, from the current development situation, the extraterrestrial creatures that come here are stronger than one ... when the earth is alive, what do you want to say? of?" The old head of Huaxia did not mention this topic until this time, and immediately hit the point. Feng Hao smiled. It seemed that he wanted to do the same, and Huaxia executives had already thought about it. So ... now, he just needs to listen quietly. "All countries are now extracting the genes of these extraterrestrial beings, developing high-tech weapons, and dealing with extraterrestrial beings. The effects are amazing ... I think that in which country these extraterrestrial beings come, there is which country is responsible. If we need support, then The state is responsible for the cost of the country ... " A senior politician said that many senior politicians nodded quickly ... Because now the places where extraterrestrial creatures come, belong to China and country M, and country e has the most ... including some sea areas. Only those small nations have not been cared for, and of course they are happy to do so. It is a small country that expresses this opinion. Feng Hao shook his head slightly. He interrupted the opinions expressed by political figures from various countries and asserted decisively: "Earth establishes an alliance, it is inevitable. It concentrates the elites of various countries into the alliance system, and divides the two camps of practitioners and researchers to divide the battle The Ministry of Logistics and the Ministry of Logistics, each country needs to provide all the costs except the state, all resources are invested in the construction and development of the alliance ... " "what" "No, this is impossible!" "Isn''t that the equivalent of letting the world build a new country together, giving the best resources and all the power to this country?" "This alliance is feasible, but if our country is the leader of the alliance, we support ..." "Fuck ..." A group of people almost fought in the synagogue, and the premise of the great powers was to become the leader of the alliance, that is, the master of the new ''nation''. Opposition is to some small countries, because this thing is useless to them, but they still have to throw money ... Great loss! Feng Hao''s mouth evoked a radian: "This alliance is called ''Dragon Soul''. Here, the Emperor suggested that the top twelve powers in the world should choose outstanding people to become members of the Dragon Soul. Then one person from the members was elected to serve as Dragon Soul''s first Dragon Lord ... and set the Alliance headquarters on that new land of China ... Can you have any opinions? " In a word of Feng Hao, the eyes of the old chief executive of Huaxia suddenly flashed out, while other political figures in other countries were like discouraged **** ... They suddenly regretted that they came to Huaxia, and the development of things has been beyond their control ... v3 Chapter 436： Lord of Dragon Souls "Can we refuse?" High-level political figures in some small countries looked at Feng Hao with a smile on their faces, and they did not dare to make such a difficult task. Otherwise, I am sorry for the people of the country. Feng Hao looked at the high-level leaders of those small countries who did not want to form an alliance, and said, "It is no longer a matter of willingness or unwillingness. Can this blue planet always exist? Can you continue to be the owner of this planet, It depends on your decision today ... " "This" Feng Hao''s words left all the high-level politicians present with nothing to say, and his expression was full of struggle. The earth is the common home of human beings. As one of them, everyone should also contribute their own power. Because the earth is gone, nothing is left, and the civilization of human beings may disappear in the long river of history. "I represent our country ... agreeing to form the Dragon Soul Alliance is similar to the" Avengers Alliance "in the film and television drama?" A senior member of a small country agreed by contacting the decision makers in his country. Feng Hao looked at the high-level representative of that small country, and knew that it was the country that had always made good relations with China. Feng Hao nodded in an analogy to the latter: "Almost so ..." "We also agree ..." "agree" Some people set a precedent. After obtaining the consent of high-level representatives from other countries, they also expressed their support for the formation of the ''Dragon Soul'' Alliance. Agree and agree that Huaxia will be the leader of the first Dragon Soul Alliance. At the same time, twelve members of the Alliance were born at the meeting. "So ... Since the first Dragon Master was held by Huaxia, then ... who is responsible for the Dragon Soul Alliance?" A senior representative from country e asked that his question was also a concern of all the representatives present. Huaxia is a country, and the dragon master ... is the leader of the alliance. After the alliance is established, it must also do a good job in absorbing the practice and the high-tech R & D personnel. Including some training and training, task formulation and development in various aspects. Obviously, this has never been a simple matter. Fortunately ... this is the strength of all countries in the world. All the problems will be solved perfectly. So ... When the Dragon Soul Alliance is operating normally, the master of China''s Dragon Soul must be convinced by all countries in the world. Feng Hao had originally intended to let the resurrected Qin Emperor assume the role. As the Qin Emperor who unified the six nations in history, he should be able to assume the role of the dragon master. In addition, Qin Huang is also a person in the world who knows Huaxia. This is also reflected in foreign film and television dramas. However, before Feng Hao could afford the proposal, the old head of Huaxia looked very cautiously: "I think ... Comrade Feng Hao will not let him be my dragon master." "Whether in terms of influence, strength, or all aspects, they are the most suitable candidates. Dragon, as my Huaxia totem, we Chinese people also call themselves Dragon''s heirs, and here we ... Comrade Hao became the first dragon master of the ''Dragon Soul'' Alliance, calling for the world''s heroes ... " Feng Hao wanted to refuse, but after the translator expressed the views of the old head, what he didn''t expect was that representatives of political leaders from around the world applauded immediately and strongly agreed with the old head''s proposal. For a moment, Feng Hao didn''t know how to refuse. As long as the Dragon Soul Alliance is born, then basically, the earth will have a code in the universe. Will be called Dragon Soul Star, or ... Dragon Soul Clan. The reason is not a dragon, because they are humans with a dragon soul ... Just like the Shura Protoss of Prometheus, it is because Shura is the most powerful race of the star. It is also called the Shura tribe in the universe. As long as he promises, then he is destined to become the master of the Dragon Soul tribe in the universe. Although the Lord of the Dragon Soul clan is too inferior to his identity as the Lord of the Thousands ... but if Earth becomes the last victor of this time, then ... he is no less than the Lord of the Thousands. Feng Hao was in Lin Zhou, and he also learned that the worlds of Daqian, Sun Wukong, and the Demon King are just small worlds. And the universe world is the big world, even big enough to hold thousands of worlds and heavens and earths. The universe is the collective name for all things, the unity of time and space, that is to say ... this is the ultimate world. After a brief silence, Feng Hao thought a lot, then looked at Prometheus''s anticipation, and finally nodded, "Okay, I promise ..." Snapped! Snapped! The old head smiled and clapped his hands for the first time, congratulations from senior representatives from other countries. At the same time, the drafting of a document for the establishment of the Dragon Soul Alliance took the efforts of members of think tanks from various countries and took half a day to complete a draft of nearly 100 pages. A consensus was reached. So ... the news about the formation of the alliance ''Dragon Soul'' by the nations of the world was also transmitted to the world as soon as possible. All people also know that from now on, there will be one alliance on the earth, gathered together by the power of the world: Dragon Soul! A coalition to fight against racial invasions outside the territory and to fight for the home of mankind. From the moment the agreement came into effect, countries around the world also began to flow assets into Huaxia Bank. Huaxia, known as the infrastructure madness, was the chief engineering designer. In the area of ??Huaxia Xinjiang, which has two Huaxia territory, Build alliance base. When people all over the world were discussing ''Dragon Soul'', Feng Hao, the dragon''s owner, put forward related opinions, and took Prometheus to drive that McLaren away from Beijing and returned to the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain Dojo. . Everyone in the dojo saw the return of Feng Hao, and everyone looked at him with strong admiration. This is a one-man effort to move the world. And everyone in the dojo is also very clear that as practitioners, they will inevitably be part of the Dragon Soul Alliance, and even because Feng Hao is the dragon master, including their ranking of the dojo in the world ... They will surely be the masters of the Dragon Soul Alliance and the King of Dragon Souls. "Now everything is just the beginning ... There is still a lot of work to do next, you don''t know who the enemy we are facing ... but now I can tell you that he is a ... temporarily cultivated to surpass my existence ... " Feng Hao''s tone was extremely dignified. He didn''t want to talk about the existence of the demon emperor because he was worried that everyone would lose confidence and fighting spirit. But the dragon soul is about to be established, the earth''s aura is reviving, and there are many worlds in the misty land. They ... have a chance to fight. Feng Hao also firmly believes that when his style is complete, it is when he battles the demon emperor ... So before that, everyone, including him, will move forward with a heavy load. The people of the Shura Dojo were silent, their expressions were extremely shocked, and they suddenly thought of a sentence: What is the time to be quiet, but someone is going to carry your weight ... And now ... it''s finally their turn to move forward for the ordinary people all over the world ... ps: Can you leave a message and communicate with Shrimp ... I miss you ... brother! v3 Chapter 437： Antiquity After Feng Hao said that the enemy they will face is beyond his existence, the people in the dojo also felt the tremendous pressure when they were silent. But after seeing the self-confidence of Feng Haomei, they also smiled. Even Fenghao has never been afraid. What are they worried about? Just follow Feng Hao. "Wind Emperor, if the Dragon Soul Base is built, will our Dojo be moved over?" Yuan Shi Tianzun looks at Feng Hao, which is a problem that needs to be solved at present. You need to know that the arrangement of the dojo is also a lot of time and energy. If you move to the place of the Dragon Soul Base, this will be a huge project. "Of course I have to move there. On the way with Xius to the imperial capital, I found that there are some contradictions between the monks and ordinary people. In the long run ... there will be bad consequences." Feng Hao was right: "So, you cannot wait for the Dragon Soul Base to be completed. It is necessary to transfer to the Dragon Soul Base all powerful monks who have reached a certain level in the shortest possible time. Consent, forbidden to leave, even if you need to leave the Alliance, you must apply for ... " Feng Hao''s original intention was probably to create a wall different from ordinary fences, separating powerful monks from ordinary people. After ordinary people''s rejuvenation, their physical fitness has been greatly improved, but in the final analysis, they are still ordinary people who have not embarked on the path of cultivation. Therefore, Feng Hao must build such an alliance to separate the monks who can not deal with weapons from ordinary humans. Everything is back on track. But Feng Hao is also exploring. If those powerful monks are mixed with ordinary people, it is like a *, as can be seen from the current situation ... After practice, some mortals have already believed in the competition for survival of the fittest, and think that they are the ones who have been selected. If ... the earth is a world of practice and a martial arts world like Daqian, then Feng Hao will never intervene. But since it is a world where ordinary people still account for the majority, he doesn''t want to see the monks who have held a little bit of cultivation, swell to the point that they can do whatever they want. The people in the Shura dojo were silent. Until now, they really understood Feng Hao''s hard work. Not only to unite the powerful, to deal with the invasion of the souls outside the territory, but more ... It is immediately annihilated when the signs of something at risk are found. From the perspective of Yuanshi Tianzun, Feng Hao was right. At first the heavenly court also existed in this world, similar to the current Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. At that time, the Queen Mother of West was still in Kunlun Mountain, Penglai Xiandao, Dongsheng Shenzhou, some cave houses of fairy gods, and myths and legends, which actually existed on this land. But later, with the growth of mortals, the Lord of Heaven also made a decision to move all the Celestial Gods, including the Celestial Palace, to the vast universe of deep space. Therefore, Feng Hao''s current decision is exactly the same as the original Emperor of Heaven. They do not want immortals and monks to affect ordinary people living on this land. "I strongly agree with the view of Fengdi. In the end, Xianfan is different. I hope that Dragon Soul can become the protector in the hearts of mortals, and let us silently move forward for them ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun waved the dust and showed kindness. The elders of the Shura Dojo, such as Sun Wukong, Ox Demon King, Yanqi, Xiaohei, Xiaoqiu, and a group of people who have reached the peak of the summit, all came to understand. "Promy and his wife ... How can you move the dojo to the land of dragon spirits?" Yuan Shi Tianzun then looked at the Promi and his wife. At the beginning, this formation was jointly created by their couple and Yuanshi Tianzun. "It''s hard! It also takes time ..." the Promi and his wife were right. Yuan Shitianzun smiled bitterly: "Of course I can move these suspended palace pavilions to the land of Dragon Soul, but ... as soon as the formation method moves, I will lose a lot!" Everyone was accustomed to this layout of the dojo, and was unwilling to destroy it like this. Just then, Feng Hao chuckled: "This kind of thing, why don''t you want to reach the emperor?" Everyone stunned God, and then smiled bitterly. Yes Feng Hao left for half a year, they almost forgot, and his omnipotent big man was there. "Let s all practice ... When the time comes, we will be the first to enter the Dragon Soul Land, and I will walk around the other dojos ..." Feng Hao is very clear that most monks have joined those dojos. Others joined the Gu Xiuzhen family. Therefore, on the Chinese side, those who first moved to Dragon Soul Land must first operate them. "Ding Ding ..." Suddenly, Feng Hao''s long-seal mobile phone rang at this moment, and everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Feng Hao. They know that Feng Hao''s phone calls are not accessible to anyone. Feng Hao glanced at the caller ID and connected the phone. A familiar voice came from the other side of the phone and said, "Feng Emperor, ancient creatures appeared in the depths of the proposed land ... The strong group dragon is seriously injured ... " Feng Hao frowned slightly, looking in the direction of the misty land, and there was a chill in his eyes. Dragon Soul has just been set up. If even the root base can''t be obtained, it will be passed on, I''m afraid the whole world will watch his joke. After hanging up, Feng Hao looked at the people in the dojo and said, "There is a little trouble in the land of Dragon Soul. I''ll go there ..." "What''s wrong?" Yuan Shitianzun asked, a little surprised. In his opinion, what Feng Hao can do in person is definitely not simple. "The place I planned before was the new continent. It was buried in the depths of the earth and appeared after the rejuvenation, but I had swept it once before, and found nothing strange, but now there are ancient souls. A strong man in the sage realm was seriously injured and suffered heavy losses ... "Feng Hao said. Since he is the Lord of Dragon Soul, it is impossible to stay out of the matter now. "Ancient beings?" Yuan Shitian respected for a moment, thoughtfully ... Zhengzheng said: "Don''t delay, Fengdi, you go quickly ..." Feng Hao nodded, then glanced at the faces of Yulong Snow Mountain, and his form lifted off and swept towards the misty land. "This country h and country r, really Nima is crazy, some of them even publicly posted on the Internet saying ... said they had submitted an application to the alliance, said ... said that Fengdi, grandson, and old cow were theirs. Of ... what anime dragon ball is used as evidence ... and what surname is Feng, is their national surname ... I am rough ... " The seven holes of the ox devil are smoking at the moment ... ps: Thank you brothers for your warm message and the cold wind outside the window, but your message makes my heart warm like spring ... Thank you for your support and company all the time, thank you ... v3 Chapter 438： Reaper of life The words of the Ox Demon made the expressions of everyone in the dojo instantly strange. Sun Wukong''s eyes glared at the time, and he scolded: "It''s really shameless ... Old Sun is the sacred king of all battles. Where is the post?" "At this" The Bull Demon King sent a link to Sun Wukong in front of everyone in the Dojo. Immediately after that, everyone was stunned. Sun Wukong plucked a hair and sighed. Suddenly in Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, there were three or four thousand clones of Sun Wukong. Even ... these clones didn''t know where to get the mobile phone, they followed the post and scolded h and r over a dog. Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment, this is too fierce! People just talk about it, you monkey are trying to kill others ... With the involvement of countless Sun Wukong and posting with different accounts with different ids, the key is not the hired sailor ... Even the posts they send cannot be officially deleted, locked, and the details of users cannot be checked. In the end ... while country R and country H trembled, they quickly deleted posts. At this point, a farce hastily ended. "Monkey brother, cow!" The bull devil praised it sincerely, but Sun Wukong said with a black face: "I don''t have a cow ... you have it!" "..." After the cow demon king reacted, his face was stiff, and then his face became flushed. ... After Feng Hao left Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, in the rich man''s villa area in the middle of the city, heard when the rich were asked by the practitioners to cry for help, letting off children and other sounds. He wanted to leave directly, but the matter involved a child who had no help at all ... Feng Hao flashed a cold light in his eyes, and his body shape descended directly on the wealthy villa area. The emergence of Feng Hao has made the practitioners hired by the rich very daunting and highly tense. Because Feng Hao''s method is not dependent on the physical flight of flying swords and magic weapons, this method is too amazing. Until Feng Hao ignored them and went straight into a regal villa that had nothing to do with them, this was a relief. At this moment, a **** battle was taking place in this villa, and four practitioners were beheaded. The scars are all the same paw prints, not like a monk''s method, but more like some kind of monster. In this regard, the chill in Feng Hao''s eyes became more lingering. In the living room on the first floor of the villa, the young man in a suit is kneeling on the ground, looking at a mysterious man covered in a black robe with red eyes, begging for mercy: "Let my child ... please, what do you want? I can give it to you! " The mysterious man was holding the neck of a six- or seven-year-old child with one hand, looking at the child, and a dark red blood mist flew from the child''s eyes and was absorbed by the mysterious man. However, at the moment when he saw the dark red blood mist, Feng Hao was shocked. The demon god, in particular, had not yet died completely, and the demon blood spread at the beginning really infected many people. Feng Hao has always been in touch with the military''s Zhao Yang, and is also the person who entrusted Zhao Yang to clean up the blood infection of the demon Chi You. Progress is very good, and there are few reports on TV and on the Internet of similar cases of Chi You. However, he did not expect that when he went to the place where the Dragon Soul Alliance wanted to suppress the ancient souls, he unexpectedly saw Chi You''s sin. Feng Hao is very clear that Chi You can complete the resurrection by this method. The other party is also an existence in the ancient souls, and is beyond the earth and into the universe. Has many powerful means. Feng Hao now proposes to establish an alliance. In addition to considering for ordinary people, it is also because he understands the power of the demon emperor from Chi You. All monk strongmen on the earth must work together to seize the only time and work hard to practice. And he will also contribute to this, taking them to the plane of time and speed faster than the earth to practice and grow. Almost when Feng Hao saw that the black robe man absorbed the child''s blood, he had already shot it. With a thought, he directly restrained the mysterious black robe man and rescued the child with dark face. "Feng ... Fenghao? You ... how do you know I''m here?" The mysterious man in black robes seems to be the only deity of the demon **** Jiu. At the moment when he was imprisoned, his heart was terrified. Feng Hao sneered at the mysterious black robe man and said, "I don''t know you''re here, but just happened to pass by." Demon Chi You''s body trembled. He couldn''t understand why his luck was so bad. First, the deity was beheaded and killed by Feng Hao, and now the only God''s knowledge left to be destroyed by Feng Hao. God will perish him ... "Go and stay in the world of Bendi, Bendi still needs to pass through you to understand the races of the universe ..." Feng Hao came to Chi You, and waved his hand, and received the deities of the demon **** Chi You in the wind. And was suppressed under a mountain. Later, Feng Hao looked at the middle-aged man and the child in his arms and walked slowly. "Wind ... Wind Emperor ..." The middle-aged rich man obviously recognizes Fenghao, and at this moment is kneeling on the ground and hoeing: "Wind Emperor, please, save my children ... I am willing to be a cow and a horse ..." Feng Hao supported the middle-aged person, looking at the sucked adult, but there was still a breath of children, and he chuckled: "Relax, he will be fine ..." Feng Hao''s palm is placed on the child''s belly at Dantian. The rejuvenation technique directly stimulates the child''s life. Suddenly, a strong vitality was inspired, and a green light transformed by the vitality immediately wrapped the child. The child''s body skin was also filling up quickly, and her complexion and breathing gradually recovered. Feng Hao took a deep look at the child and said, "If you are willing, send him to Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo ..." After saying this, Feng Hao lifted off again and swept in the direction of the misty land. The rich people who witnessed it all felt that Feng Hao was even cooler than Superman in film and television dramas. This is their Chinese hero. The father of the child rescued by Feng Hao always hovered around Feng Hao''s words. For a long time, he seemed to have made a major decision like: "Damn, Dad sent you to practice, okay? Practice with your uncle Feng Hao ..." "Oh yeah! But Dad can be lonely ..." The child was very excited, but also had a strong reluctance. "Dad and company, and a group of uncles and aunts who help dad work, it doesn''t matter, you have to become strong, like Uncle Fenghao, become a hero ..." The child nodded ignorantly, but no one knew, including Feng Hao himself. He just saw the extraordinary qualifications of the child, but did not know his behavior, but dug up a life reaper ... the **** of death who let the Majesty the Emperor''s Power to smell the wind. ps: Thank you for your company ... v3 Chapter 439： War Demon At the border of the misty land, Fenghao passing through this place, also saw many practitioners secretly mixed in, and then disappeared into the misty land. In this regard, Feng Hao did not intervene. Everyone is moving forward, what they will face and what they will reap in the future is their own destiny. For those monks who went to the misty land to find opportunities, Feng Hao also hoped that they could all gain something and go further on the path of cultivation. Therefore, when Feng Hao faces this situation, he will not interfere in any way. Blessing or misfortune are all their own choice. But as a person, many times, Feng Hao did not want to see the weak being bullied by the strong. This kind of psychology has not diminished in his achievements as the master of the thousand. Many times Feng Hao is also wondering whether people are doing heaven and watching this sentence, are there some powerful beings, and in the midst of it will be revenge on those evil people. And for those good people, always with a kind of tolerance, give them good fortune. But many times when good people do nt report, it s probably that the incarnation of God suddenly took a nap ... Or ... some good people are just good people that everyone sees, and it is also possible that ... he is a wicked person in his bones? Are there fewer people in the metropolis with hypocrisy masks? Feng Hao flew over the misty land and saw countless swirls in the misty land. These vortices are like a well, where the world connected by the misty land is reflected. There is death, there is a wonderland ... but all are not the land of cultivation, and even the earth is the land of cultivation. It''s just that with the revival of Reiki, many low-level practice methods can''t absorb the reiki of heaven and earth, which has made the earth move towards the technological planet. But now that the earth''s aura is recovering, it is clear that the earth will also be able to achieve a world with the same emphasis on technology and practice as the so-called extraterrestrials. The Dragon Soul Alliance is such a role. The area covered by the white mist is very wide and white, as if there is no end. Just like the white clouds in the sky. The speed of Feng Hao on the earth can break through several times the speed of sound, but there is still a short distance from the speed of light. If it were the speed of light, Feng Hao could emerge from the earth directly on the moon in a little over a second. But Feng Hao''s current practice cannot be done. Moreover, even if he could do it, he would definitely not be able to do so, because if he did the speed of light, he could inadvertently carry enough energy to destroy a city. When Feng Hao broke through the fog, it appeared on the inland surface that floated from the ground. This place is a supernatural place without any modern atmosphere, but now in order to build the Dragon Soul Alliance, there must be countless super projects. At this time Feng Hao didn''t want anyone to hear anything like protecting nature. If you don''t do this, let alone nature, the earth may disappear from the universe. And ... this land is not a gift of nature now, he is more like the habitat of ancient souls, but just because the arrival of the advance teams of various countries awakened them from their deep sleep. This time, the resurrected ancient creatures were one person and one beast. The powerful strength made the dragon, a member of the dragon group of Yipinfansheng, seriously injured. Obviously ... these two ancient creatures are of course powerful, but they were also repaired by the emperor. However, the emperor s realm is that, except for the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo and the Shura Dojo, including some of the ancient Xiuzhen family leaders who gained great opportunities after the revival of Aura, no one in the entire world can compete with these two ancient souls. In addition, since this fast-sleeping land is so vast, it is impossible for these quiet ancient souls to be just these two. When Feng Hao arrived here, he saw one person and one beast approaching the misty land. They seemed strange to all this and did not act recklessly. The man was an ancient creature, holding a spear, and a giant beast like a tiger and wolf beside him, with red light in his eyes, like a vicious dog from hell. Not far in front of this man and one beast, the advance teams of various countries were temporarily stationed to receive supplies. Also here are the troops of various countries and various types of powerful firepower control. At this time, one person and one beast walked slowly, and the army where the advance team was temporarily stationed was already in a warlike position. Tanks, armored vehicles, and various types of combat vehicles have all been deployed, and their purpose is only one. Guard this transport line and protect the people of the motherland behind. "Stop! This is the last warning ..." The top of the army yelled again, and the sound was clearly transmitted into the ears of the ancient creatures through the horn. Rumble! However, the long-armed human being was an ancient creature. The long gun in his hand was just a stroke, and the 76 armored chariots deployed in front of it were destroyed. The volley of the tank and * volleyed like a meteor, and then crashed through the sky and crashed down. Crazy strikes, thunderstorms filled the sky, and the world and the world lost their voices. Under the suppression of firepower, one person and one beast seemed to have no resistance. Even the two red dots on the life detector disappeared. "They are dead!" As the commander reported the inspecting non-commissioned officers, the troops stationed in the country cheered. Beep beep ... But after more than ten seconds, the red light on the detector became larger, flashed rapidly, and rushed towards the base quickly. On the huge screen, a long-haired young man with a spear is showing up like a **** of war. "Do you dare to be generous with the light of rice grains?" The pistol waved, and the void was torn directly out of a hole, and then the pike stabbed directly at the base. Suddenly, all electronic equipment failed, and the base seemed to have a thirteen-level hurricane in the air, a doomsday scene. Thousands of all the advance teams suddenly felt despair in this scene. In the presence of such a powerful existence, the opposite party''s mere gas from the spear is enough to destroy everything. But the moment everyone closed their eyes, the whole world suddenly seemed to be quiet. The hurricane was gone, and Ling Ling''s sense of killing and death seemed to disappear suddenly. Then the electronic equipment all recovered, so everyone saw a scene that made them bloody. Fenghao! Feng Hao is here! It was this man who appeared countless times before major crises and turned the tide alone. He is a man like God. "what?" The long-haired young man with a spear couldn''t help but make a noise, he was just killing a bunch of ants. I did not expect that at this moment there should be a person who can break his war and torture. v3 Chapter 440： Strong crackdown Feng Hao is actually a finger that breaks this ancient spirit''s gun wind and is more than capable. After all, this is not the embodiment of the other person''s cultivation, but just the aftermath of the spear of dancing on the power of a great emperor! The appearance of Feng Hao also made the relevant members of the advance team, as well as the soldiers stationed and protected, have a feeling of tears. They need heroes, so Fenghao is here! Feng Hao stood suspended in the air, and the breeze blew his long hair. When he examined this ancient creature, the war devil holding a lance was also looking at him. "Unexpectedly after the recovery, there are still such powerful people on this ancient star ..." The war torture is also standing in the void. For Feng Hao, he does not think that the opponent will be his opponent. What the earth looks like, as a strong man in ancient times, knows very clearly that it is basically impossible to produce a monk stronger than him. At that time, a large number of ancient strongmen chose to sleep here, start the anti-sky array method, and sleep with the earth in the depths of the ground ... The strong who did not choose to sleep, the earth dried up in Reiki must have become bones. In ancient times, they were invincible powerhouses that have been famous for a long time, and now the recovery will surely take over. So ... the vanity-like Feng Hao in front of him looks just like a child who hasn''t dried up in the eyes of Xing Zheng. However, it is much stronger than the average child. "This ancient star, how many monks are stronger than you?" The war devil was asking. Feng Hao saw that the torture of war did not take action and did not suppress it immediately, but wanted to know something. For example ... how many ancient powers are probably recovering in this land. As for the problem of war and torture, Feng Hao whispered: "Probably no more ..." "Well ... hahaha ..." After hearing the words of Feng Hao, War Devil Xingtian could not help but burst out laughing. Sure enough, as he expected, this ancient star has not really given birth to any powerful existence in the long and quiet river of their silence. "Too weak, you are too weak ... this ancient star resurrected, and when our Supreme returned, at that time ... all the creatures on this ancient star will be enslaved by us ..." There was a sudden killing in the eyes of the war devil. After learning that Fenghao belonged to the strongest on the ancient stars of the earth, he found that there was no difficulty at all. Huh! As a result, the black spear in his hand suddenly trembled, apparently already in a state of hunger and thirst. The monster beside him also grinned, and the smelly water dripped down, and the earth was corroded into a deep pit. "Death! My war devil is returning to the first war, and I will behead the first person of this ancient star to show the world ..." The black spear in the hands of Zhantian Xingtian moved his hands towards Feng Hao at the speed of destruction, and in order to win the first battle and win the beautiful, he planned to make an enemy. The sky is rolled up, and the momentum is huge and the momentum is strong, far exceeding the special effects of Hollywood movies. Feng Hao saw this and shook her head with a sigh: "Maybe you have any misunderstanding about the emperor''s cultivation ..." As soon as the words fell, the war devil was already killed, and the spear pointed at Feng Hao''s brows. When he saw Feng Hao standing in the void, he felt that Feng Hao must have been frightened by his power. However, just as Feng Hao''s lance was about to pierce Feng Hao''s head, Feng Hao raised his right hand and pointed his index finger directly at the tip of Fu Zheng. Gao! With a sound that sounded for nine days, the spear in the fore of the war devil was like glass, broken in pieces ... The smile on Mr. Zheng''s face suddenly freezes, and then he gradually becomes panicked. And then, the whole person shivered ... What happened? But at this time, the monster behind the war devil did not understand the situation, and also wanted to follow Feng Hao at this juncture to tear the next piece of meat fiercely, so almost at the moment when Xingzheng''s long gun broke into sections, he thought Stop fluttering. But the strong inertia made him unable to stop at all, and his head directly hit Feng Hao''s fist. Accompanied by Feng Hao''s right hand, the fire unicorn tattoo flashed red. Before the ancient monsters had time to scream, it turned into a cloud of blood and exploded. The war torture was trembling suddenly and violently. The powerful existence cultivated by the two gods'' realms was a full blow, but they did not expect that the other''s body was like being fixed in the void, immune to all attacks, and the body had not shaken at all. And his partner turned directly into blood mist, and his own magic soldier became a waste product. Until now ... the war devil has just returned to God, and he knows that he has created a great misunderstanding of Feng Hao''s cultivation. The air leaked by the other party is not powerful, but this does not mean that Feng Hao is doing this. Feng Hao said that on the entire ancient planet Earth, there are no more people than him, and it cannot be said that there is no one in ancient stars. It''s Feng Hao''s ridiculous and terrible ... The war torture fell to his knees in the void, and trembled, "Let me go ..." Through the monitoring equipment to see the scene of the advance team and the army command center, they all boiled. Feng Hao knew if there was a shot. The guy who was just enough to die now is kneeling in front of Feng Hao. "How many people like you are sleeping in this land?" Feng Hao looked indifferently at the war devil. The war torture is holding his body and saying: "Not many, but more than seven hundred ... all invincible beings of our time ... dare to ask, how do you call it? This ancient star has dried up, how did you cultivate here? Just like ... " "Are you over seven hundred ..." Feng Hao''s heart sank suddenly. More than seven hundred people didn''t sound like much, but it was too scary to exist on more than seven hundred gods'' realm ... Any one is a transcendent existence that can sweep across countries. In addition, with regard to the issue of war and torture, Feng Hao whispered: "You know it''s useless, continue to sleep and wake up ..." Feng Hao took a decisive shot, the power of the law worked in the palm of the hand, the war devil was seeing death, and he was frightened at the time, trying to escape in panic, but found that his body was confined by a certain rule, and he was so scared that the urine was flowing . "No, you can''t kill me, my master won''t let you go ..." Desperate battle torture was threatening, but waiting for him was Feng Hao''s lethal blow. boom! War Devil''s body is similar to that monster, and it turns into a mist of blood in the void. When their flesh returned to heaven and earth, the aura and anger of this earth seemed to be a bit rich. "Wind Emperor!" "Wind Emperor!" "Dragon soul ... Dragon soul!" Feng Hao put the scene of the end of the ancient souls in everyone''s eyes. At this moment, they couldn''t add more excitement, only shouting ... At the same time, the ground in the dark, a pair of eyes began to slowly open, the world changed color ... ps: double eleven, are you afraid? Of course, if I do nt have a female ticket, I do nt say ... By the way, do I need to mail a female ticket to you? Yes, I m very angry about something today. I feel IQ has been humiliated. When I wrote this, my daughter-in-law asked me to say the moon three times and the moon cake three times in a row. It s the moon or the moon cake. I replied that the moon ca nt always be the moon cake, but she said that I m mentally retarded, woman, brother ... I do nt seem to be wrong? v3 Chapter 441： God King Jiang Taishen Feng Hao looked up at the dim sky phenomenon, his brows frowned slightly, then looked at the vast earth. Under such a celestial phenomenon, the earth seemed to be soaked with blood and water, and the air was filled with a sense of killing, as if there had been any war on this earth. Or maybe ... the tombs of the gods. Those who originally chanted the Emperor Fenglong and Dragon Soul felt suffocated and uncomfortable after feeling this breath. However, this situation did not last long, and heaven and earth returned to Qingming again. The sky was covered with a layer of sand by the rising dust, and at the foot not far from Feng Hao, there were broken lances. Subsequently, the leader of the advance team, a senior survey team leader from Huaxia, informed Feng Hao about some of the current conclusions. The idea is that this is a treasure. Feng Hao smiled. The land where the ancient souls had been dormant for a long time was also a spiritual land. The construction of Dragon Soul''s headquarters in this place will definitely benefit a lot for practitioners, and it will definitely be of great help to those scientists who study technology. Maybe we will find the combination of technology and practice to create more powerful weapons. The change brought about by the resurgence of the earth''s aura has brought to the world the feeling that the earth is awake. Every country used to say that the Chinese lion woke up, but now ... it is the earth that woke up. Later, Feng Hao handed over the spear soldiers broken into several sections to the army stationed there, and they escorted the soldiers from the ancient times to the laboratory for research and development. The death of War Devil did not let Feng Hao relax, nor did he leave the place immediately. The Dragon Soul Alliance has been established, but the headquarters cannot be established. As the first dragon owner respected by all countries in the world, Feng Hao must solve this problem. So after explaining that the military had protected the advance team and supplies, he went into this undeveloped ancient land. Feng Hao learned from the war devil that the ancient strong in this earth scene is equivalent to the existence of God''s main territory level, which is more than 700. And the first resurrection of war devil is just one of these 700-odd powerhouses. Feng Hao''s consciousness cannot explore this ancient land for the time being, and it is naturally impossible to know where these people have been sleeping, so there is no way to find out one by one, suppress and win. The disobedients suppress and the obedients take over. This is how Feng Hao intends to deal with these ancient souls. For a long time, it means the death of those who follow me and those who disobey me. The earth is in a state of life and death, everything is for the future of the earth. Feng Hao understands that the greater the strength, the greater the responsibility. Although he is not a native of the earth, but now ... he regards the earth as his second home. A place that brought him a lot of touch and love. Feng Hao walked on the vast earth to feel the most aura of this earth. Because he thinks that these ancient souls under the dormant ground, choose the place to sleep, it must be the place with the strongest aura, to ensure that the cultivation and the physical body always maintain the highest state. The horoscope just now let Feng Hao know ... these ancient souls have undoubtedly awoken, but ... maybe they are watching something, and have not chosen to return immediately from the king in the ground. But their absence did not prevent Feng Hao from taking away their old nest. However, what makes Feng Hao feel a little overjoyed is that these ancient creatures'' territorial consciousness seems to be particularly strong. Almost just when Feng Hao stepped on a place full of aura, the atmosphere in this area suddenly became secretive. Then some stones on the ground began to beat quickly, but the earth ... there was no earthquake. Feng Hao stood on this land, watching these stones jumping from the sky, and then all floating in mid-air, as if time stopped, and the corner of his mouth also evoked a smile. He wasn''t afraid of how powerful these ancient creatures were, they were scared that they would scare up and shrink away somewhere. But as long as they come out ... then ... there are only two options waiting for them, surrender or die ... Rumble! As the stones were suspended and solidified in the air, the ground began to crack 800 meters away from Fenghao. Then there were dazzling golden lights bursting out of the crack, just like any rare treasure was born. Emerging with Jin Guang, there is a breath that is slightly stronger than the war torture. Immediately afterwards, a slightly skinny palm suddenly protruded from the crack and held the edge of the crack. Then press the palms of both hands firmly, a figure straight into the sky from the crack. "My God Jiang returned, and he bowed his head ..." boom! Accompanied by an extremely arrogant sound, Jiang Taishen, a strong man in ancient times, fell straight from the nine days and hit the ground heavily. The ground beneath Jiang Taishen''s feet also showed cracks like spider webs. Jiang Taishen danced with black hair, his original withered body, under the nourishment of heaven and earth, began to shine. The original old face also became younger in such an instant, and the gods were as rich as jade and the heroes were magnificent. He is more like an ancient **** king, walking from the heavens and earth, and let everyone bow down. After Jiang Taishen''s body returned to luster, his body also slowly lifted off, facing the young man who appeared in his dormant place in front of him, exuding a strong wave all over his body. "Not bowing yet?" Jiang Taishen stared down at Feng Hao, a powerful coercion, and suddenly suppressed Feng Hao. In the long years, Feng Hao no longer knows how many times he heard it, others let him kneel, bow his head and so on. But the end result is often the guilty opponent, who begs for mercy in front of him. This time ... Feng Hao knew it, and Jiang Taishen would end up miserable. As for how miserable, it depends on the level of consciousness of Jiang Taishen. Feng Hao stood on the ground, facing Jiang Taishen''s great coercion enough to compress an aircraft carrier into a discus, Feng Hao''s long hair was still flying with the wind. "Yep?" At this moment, Jiang Taishen''s heart sank. He knew ... This young man who seemed to have no strong breath in front of him seemed to have very terrible strength. Feng Hao looked up and looked at the frowning Jiang Taishen, and said calmly, "There are two choices in front of you, one is surrender, the other is ... dead!" "Indulge in children, Mrs. Wu Jiang practiced at the age of three, and became the saint of the human race at the age of thirty. Jiang Taishen stared at Feng Hao coldly, unless his coercion had no substantial effect on Feng Hao, otherwise ... he would have been crushed without any effort! ps: I accidentally went to bed early yesterday ... sorry my brothers ... v3 Chapter 442： catastrophe "It sounds amazing ..." Feng Hao nodded, affirming Jiang Taishen''s cultivation and qualifications. But what does this have to do with him? Jiang Tai looked calm and calm, and seemed to be unmoved. He is the leader of the ancient **** kings, the saint of the human race, the emperor, and originally chose to rest with this ancient strongman in the land of this **** to deal with the disaster of heaven and earth. So no matter how the mountains, rivers, and moons work, they always preserve the most powerful strength, and even absorb the essence of heaven and earth, feel the rotation of the sun and the moon, and make changes. However, it is such a powerful existence that the young man in front of him does not seem to take him seriously. Jiang Taishen''s expression also gradually became cold and cold, when the thoughts moved, the wind and thunder suddenly started, and the dark clouds came together. A huge palm protruded from the clouds and directly suppressed Xiang Fenghao. Feng Hao''s body lifted off, and she also stretched out her hand in the air and slammed it. Hum! Suddenly, after a while of buzzing, the big hands that had condensed all collapsed. Because the big hand was connected with Jiang Taishen, the moment when the big hand broke, Jiang Taishen had a **** sputum. Feng Hao was scared of phlegm, and then I didn''t know what happened. My heart bleed and spit blood again, and it became blood sputum. At the moment, Jiang Taishen collapsed, and felt that it was a bit unreal. After the horror of the heavens and the earth, the earth was reasonably dry, and it is impossible to have any powerful practitioners. But what happened to Fenghao? How could he be stronger than him? Jiang Taishen''s mind suddenly remembered what Feng Hao said just now, saying something like either surrender or die. Need to think about this multiple choice question? So Jiang Taishen briefly confronted Feng Hao, and after clearing up Feng Hao''s practice, he immediately said, "My servant ..." For Jiang Taishen, if he was not afraid of death, where would he choose to sleep? But now that I am awake, I must live well. If I die, what would I do for a long time? Isn''t it just because Xiuwei would go to waste and die completely ... After Feng Hao heard what Jiang Taishen said, he gave a little stun. He thought that Jiang Taishen, who claims to be the ancient **** king, would choose to die with him to the end. Who knew that this was just a fight, Jiang Taishen changed his attitude by 360 degrees, and immediately recognized it. In this regard, Feng Hao can''t find a reason to do it, he can''t abolish Jiang Taishen''s practice! "I don''t know how this **** king is called?" When Jiang Taishen saw the killing intention of Feng Hao, he arched with a smile: "In fact, I just tried to test the cultivation of the God King. Surrender to the left and right ... " Feng Hao actually knows the thoughts of these ancient creatures to some extent. This has just awakened from his long sleep. No one wants to be a person who immediately closes his eyes and dies. So ... the choice Feng Feng gave them was not difficult at all. Don''t want to submit to death. What a simple question! Feng Hao looked at Jiang Taishen with a smile and didn''t speak. Jiang Taishen pumped at the corner of his mouth, and then made a trace of his nails in the eyebrow. This is the essence of blood that is connected to Jiang Taishen''s destiny. Feng Hao can use this drop of blood to have the power to kill and kill Jiang Taishen. Feng Hao nodded with satisfaction. With this drop of blood, Jiang Taishen thought that he was quite cautious, so as not to surpass his control. It is not difficult for Feng Hao to kill Jiang Taishen, but the most important thing is to make Jiang Taishen worry about himself. "Ben Difeng is from Daqian World ... others you want to know will soon be understood ..." Feng Hao looked at Jiang Taishen and said, "Do you know when those ancient creatures of your contemporaries will fully wake up, or ... where will they sleep forever?" "It''s not clear ..." Only half of Jiang Tai''s mythology was mentioned. Suddenly his eyes brightened. He also had a lot of powerful enemies in ancient times. And he also knows the sleeping places of several powerful enemies, which are all outstanding spiritual land. Now these powerful enemies also seem to be in the dormant ... With this in mind, Jiang Taishen pretended to think and remember, and said positively: "However, there are a few resting places of the ancient **** king, a little impression ..." Feng Hao saw the slight fluctuation of Jiang Taishen''s emotions, and did not pierce. He softly said, "This land has been seen by the emperor. In the future, he will build a holy earth to resist a catastrophe, so ... they have to move. Moved a bit! " "catastrophe?" Mrs. Jiang shook for a moment before they experienced a catastrophe, and then they went on? Feng Hao nodded his head: "The creature from outside the territory, and a person who can only cover the sky with his hands, unprecedented catastrophe ..." Extraterrestrial beings? Jiang Taishen, who heard Feng Hao''s words, almost glared. The catastrophe they experienced in ancient times was also a catastrophe from a protoss outside the territory. It seems to be to absorb the essence of this ancient star. At that time, among the ancient strong, no one could rival, countless human saints and the emperor''s body charm, blood-stained sky. In the end, more than 700 **** kings chose to die here for a long time. As for what happened later, Jiang Taishen didn''t know, but it seemed that ... these protoss failed in the first place, and this made a comeback again. What exactly is on this ancient star that attracts these powerful alien protoss? Jiang Taishen looked at Feng Hao and asked, "The sacred earth created can resist the protoss outside the land?" "you know?" Feng Hao stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to say the extraterrestrial protoss, only the extraterrestrial beings. But Jiang Taishen''s words showed that he knew the existence of the protoss outside the territory. "Our **** king chose to sleep for the same reason because he was unable to compete with the foreign gods ..." Jiang Taizheng said positively: "Wind Emperor, I will take you to other spiritual land, but how they choose, I am not sure." "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded, and probably knew these ancient creatures, why chose to sleep forever. Was unable to compete, chose to back down to deal with the catastrophe! But all the suffering in the world will never retreat because it will not shrink, but will become more and more serious. Only by going up against the tide and never giving up can we overcome the predicament and step out of a new world. At that time, the ancient souls chose to sleep, and those ordinary monks would be extinct. Otherwise ... why there is no record of them in the history of Chinese civilization. Even if there were, it was just a fictional legend, how it was true ... no one knew. Then, Jiang Taishen, who was no different from a beggar, swept deep into the earth, and Feng Hao followed closely behind. Soon after, Feng Hao and Jiang Taishen appeared in a spiritual land exuding colorful rays. Jiang Taishen''s pupils suddenly contracted and whispered, "I''m afraid it''s a little tricky ..." ps: guys, you are still too young, Jiang Taishen is really not Jiang Ziya, so many brothers said that Jiang Ziya came out, shrimp was scared at the time ... but in the world of the world, some of our familiar characters will definitely fall ... v3 Chapter 443： Nine-tailed inu "How tricky?" Feng Hao''s face is full of waves, which may be a tricky issue for Jiang Taishen, in his opinion, it is a trivial matter. Jiang Taishen looked at the land covered by the rays of light in front of him, and said in true color: "The dormant here is a 10,000-year-old fox demon who once harmed a country and was suppressed by the ancestor of the Jiang family. This world, the world is chaotic ... " Jiang Taishen began to shiver, as if the foxes that had been sleeping here recovered, and the earth was alive. If it weren''t for Feng Hao''s consciousness to detect, the breath that was looming at this time, but it was only the peak of God''s realm, would have been shocked by Jiang Taishen. "Just a little demon fox ..." Feng Hao was unmoved. "..." Jiang Taishen wanted to say something, but the land suddenly changed. Then bursts of Xiaguang rushed straight to Jiuxiao, but the Xiaguang turned into a demon. There is nowhere else. "I haven''t thought of it for so long, but it has become more powerful ..." Jiang Tai was lost. This reminded him of the ancient days. His father sealed his sacrifice in order to suppress the demon fox. I didn''t expect that in the end, not only would this monster fox not be completely wiped out, but the land of the seal would make it more powerful. Originally, Jiang Taishen led Feng Hao to go here first, in order to find out whether the demon fox was wiped out by the seal. Unexpectedly ... things are tricky at first. When the demon permeated the place, a cloud of black light with lightning appeared not far away like a black hole. Feng Hao and Jiang Taishen''s eyes fell on the black light. When Wu Guang converged, a woman covered with red fruit squatted on the ground, her black hair fell, and her proud figure was as perfect as the golden ratio. Nine fox tails were shaking gently behind him. Jiang Taishen saw this scene, when his blood surged, his nose suddenly became hot. Then his face flushed, explaining: "Just recovered, angry ..." Feng Hao seemed much calmer. No woman he met in Daqian''s life was inferior to this woman. Women''s eyes are not like humans, but over time, they slowly become human eyes. The nine tails also retracted into the body, and then the body was covered by a layer of tulle. But the woman showed a timid appearance, and I really felt sorry for it. At least, Jiang Taishen was so old, and they all gave birth to a bit of intolerance, as if ... if it were a shot at a woman, it would be a great sin, a trample on the beautiful things in the world. "Don''t be charmed!" Just as Jiang Tai was shaken, Feng Hao''s voice blew in his mind like a thunderous thunder. Suddenly, the sympathy disappeared, and then he thought of his father''s death to suppress the fox demon. The woman transformed by the demon fox was obviously a little surprised that Jiang Taishen recovered so quickly, and what made her even more incredible was ... There are still people who can resist her temptation. "what" The demon fox slowly stood up, looking full of pain, just two steps away, suddenly kicked his feet, pricked his lips in pain, looked at Fenghao helplessly. "The slave''s foot was injured. Can the son help the slave''s house? Ah ..." The demon fox looked pitifully pitiful. "This senior next to me may be able to do the work ..." Feng Hao said calmly. Mrs. Jiang was stunned. However, in the pair of eye-catching eyes of the nine-tailed fox demon, a burst of disgust was shot. Obviously, old men like Jiang Taishen are not the object of nine-tailed demon fox charm. Jiang Taishen felt the disdain in the eyes of the demon fox. At that time, the fire leaped from his heart and scolded: "Bold demon fox, can you remember who I am?" Jiang Taishen stepped out one step, the breath of God''s main power was released, and he had a bit of temperament. The nine-tailed demon fox glanced at Jiang Taishen, and immediately overlapped with a certain figure in his mind. At that time, he shouted at Jiang Taishen. "You are the son of Jiang Jiushen, and today I will revenge my seal ..." The nine-tailed fox demon clearly recognized Jiang Taishen, and as she rushed to Jiang Taishen, behind it was the real body of the nine-tailed fox with the power of heaven and earth. Feng Lei wrinkled flatly, Jiang Taishen pinched his sword fingers in both hands, and opened up a scarlet sword. With the emergence of Ling Ye''s terrible sword, Jiang Taishen and the nine-tailed demon fox slaughtered together. However, in order to cooperate with his charm power, the goddess of the nine-tailed demon fox, Jiang Taishen, rushed to the exhaustion of his power immediately after resisting the next few waves of attack, showing his panic. Seeing the claws of the nine-tailed demon fox exuding cold light like a steel knife, Jiang Taishen knew that he could not fight, so he screamed with enthusiasm: "The emperor saves me!" "No one can save you ..." The nine-tailed demon fox shouted, but just as her voice fell, the sharp claws in her hand were about to dig out Jiang Taishen''s heart. Suddenly, time seemed to stop at this moment ... The claws of the nine-tailed demon fox stopped at Jiang Taishen''s chest, and his body kept a forward fluttering posture. Her eyes can understand, but her body and magic power cannot work, as does Jiang Taishen. Later, the nine-tailed demon fox saw Feng Hao who had no practice on his body and walked towards her during the still time. The sky''s gravel and dust, when it touches Feng Hao''s body, it''s Huawei powder. At this moment, Feng Hao is like the deity in charge of everything, as well as the heavenly gods. Nine-tailed demon fox felt tremendous pressure and fear, she did not understand ... What kind of cultivation is this? Feng Hao gently pushed Jiang Taishen''s body silently, and then pinched the wrist of the unmovable nine-tailed demon fox. Then the power of that law was lifted. After everything returned to normal, Jiang Taishen rolled a lazy donkey to the side, and the nine-tailed demon fox was pinched by the wrist, making him unable to move. "My son, you are so good, it hurts people!" Nine-tailed demon fox was furious, but he did not dare to show any disrespect in front of Feng Hao. Because ... she had no doubt that the young man in front of her had the ability to kill her with a single blow. Feng Hao is not accustomed to the snoring sound of the nine-tailed demon fox, Shen said: "If you continue to talk like this, this emperor will let you shut your mouth forever!" "..." Nine-tailed demon Fox Jiao shuddered, and now knew that her talents were just like a chicken rib to Feng Hao. "Then who are you? Why step in with me and the Jiang family?" The nine-tailed demon fox looked at Feng Hao calmly. From Feng Hao''s immediate action, she knew that she was not in danger at this moment. "Jiang Taishen is the man of this emperor''s dojo. If you deal with him, you will be the enemy of this emperor. Now you have two choices, to submit or die ..." Feng Hao said indifferently. The nine-tailed demon fox suddenly smiled meaningfully, and said softly, "Submit? How do you want to surrender? Giggle ..." ps: Look at it once, and with a message, I can send a photo of a woman ... I m a writer of the face value ... There are not many opportunities, so take it ... v3 Chapter 444： Monster Fox Realm "How tricky?" Feng Hao''s face is full of waves, which may be a tricky issue for Jiang Taishen, in his opinion, it is a trivial matter. Jiang Taishen looked at the land covered by the rays of light in front of him, and said in true color: "The dormant here is a 10,000-year-old fox demon who once harmed a country and was suppressed by the ancestor of the Jiang family. This world, the world is chaotic ... " Jiang Taishen began to shiver, as if the foxes that had been sleeping here recovered, and the earth was alive. If it weren''t for Feng Hao''s consciousness to detect, the breath that was looming at this time, but it was only the peak of God''s realm, would have been shocked by Jiang Taishen. "Just a little demon fox ..." Feng Hao was unmoved. "..." Jiang Taishen wanted to say something, but the land suddenly changed. Then bursts of Xiaguang rushed straight to Jiuxiao, but the Xiaguang turned into a demon. There is nowhere else. "I haven''t thought of it for so long, but it has become more powerful ..." Jiang Tai was lost. This reminded him of the ancient days. His father sealed his sacrifice in order to suppress the demon fox. I didn''t expect that in the end, not only would this monster fox not be completely wiped out, but the land of the seal would make it more powerful. Originally, Jiang Taishen led Feng Hao to go here first, in order to find out whether the demon fox was wiped out by the seal. Unexpectedly ... things are tricky at first. When the demon permeated the place, a cloud of black light with lightning appeared not far away like a black hole. Feng Hao and Jiang Taishen''s eyes fell on the black light. When Wu Guang converged, a woman covered with red fruit squatted on the ground, her black hair fell, and her proud figure was as perfect as the golden ratio. Nine fox tails were shaking gently behind him. Jiang Taishen saw this scene, when his blood surged, his nose suddenly became hot. Then his face flushed, explaining: "Just recovered, angry ..." Feng Hao seemed much calmer. No woman he met in Daqian''s life was inferior to this woman. Women''s eyes are not like humans, but over time, they slowly become human eyes. The nine tails also retracted into the body, and then the body was covered by a layer of tulle. But the woman showed a timid appearance, and I really felt sorry for it. At least, Jiang Taishen was so old, and they all gave birth to a bit of intolerance, as if ... if it were a shot at a woman, it would be a great sin, a trample on the beautiful things in the world. "Don''t be charmed!" Just as Jiang Tai was shaken, Feng Hao''s voice blew in his mind like a thunderous thunder. Suddenly, the sympathy disappeared, and then he thought of his father''s death to suppress the fox demon. The woman transformed by the demon fox was obviously a little surprised that Jiang Taishen recovered so quickly, and what made her even more incredible was ... There are still people who can resist her temptation. "what" The demon fox slowly stood up, looking full of pain, just two steps away, suddenly kicked his feet, pricked his lips in pain, looked at Fenghao helplessly. "The slave''s foot was injured. Can the son help the slave''s house? Ah ..." The demon fox looked pitifully pitiful. "This senior next to me may be able to do the work ..." Feng Hao said calmly. Mrs. Jiang was stunned. However, in the pair of eye-catching eyes of the nine-tailed fox demon, a burst of disgust was shot. Obviously, old men like Jiang Taishen are not the object of nine-tailed demon fox charm. Jiang Taishen felt the disdain in the eyes of the demon fox. At that time, the fire leaped from his heart and scolded: "Bold demon fox, can you remember who I am?" Jiang Taishen stepped out one step, the breath of God''s main power was released, and he had a bit of temperament. The nine-tailed demon fox glanced at Jiang Taishen, and immediately overlapped with a certain figure in his mind. At that time, he shouted at Jiang Taishen. "You are the son of Jiang Jiushen, and today I will revenge my seal ..." The nine-tailed fox demon clearly recognized Jiang Taishen, and as she rushed to Jiang Taishen, behind it was the real body of the nine-tailed fox with the power of heaven and earth. Feng Lei wrinkled flatly, Jiang Taishen pinched his sword fingers in both hands, and opened up a scarlet sword. With the emergence of Ling Ye''s terrible sword, Jiang Taishen and the nine-tailed demon fox slaughtered together. However, in order to cooperate with his charm power, the goddess of the nine-tailed demon fox, Jiang Taishen, rushed to the exhaustion of his power immediately after resisting the next few waves of attack, showing his panic. Seeing the claws of the nine-tailed demon fox exuding cold light like a steel knife, Jiang Taishen knew that he could not fight, so he screamed with enthusiasm: "The emperor saves me!" "No one can save you ..." The nine-tailed demon fox shouted, but just as her voice fell, the sharp claws in her hand were about to dig out Jiang Taishen''s heart. Suddenly, time seemed to stop at this moment ... The claws of the nine-tailed demon fox stopped at Jiang Taishen''s chest, and his body kept a forward fluttering posture. Her eyes can understand, but her body and magic power cannot work, as does Jiang Taishen. Later, the nine-tailed demon fox saw Feng Hao who had no practice on his body and walked towards her during the still time. The sky''s gravel and dust, when it touches Feng Hao''s body, it''s Huawei powder. At this moment, Feng Hao is like the deity in charge of everything, as well as the heavenly gods. Nine-tailed demon fox felt tremendous pressure and fear, she did not understand ... What kind of cultivation is this? Feng Hao gently pushed Jiang Taishen''s body silently, and then pinched the wrist of the unmovable nine-tailed demon fox. Then the power of that law was lifted. After everything returned to normal, Jiang Taishen rolled a lazy donkey to the side, and the nine-tailed demon fox was pinched by the wrist, making him unable to move. "My son, you are so good, it hurts people!" Nine-tailed demon fox was furious, but he did not dare to show any disrespect in front of Feng Hao. Because ... she had no doubt that the young man in front of her had the ability to kill her with a single blow. Feng Hao is not accustomed to the snoring sound of the nine-tailed demon fox, Shen said: "If you continue to talk like this, this emperor will let you shut your mouth forever!" "..." Nine-tailed demon Fox Jiao shuddered, and now knew that her talents were just like a chicken rib to Feng Hao. "Then who are you? Why step in with me and the Jiang family?" The nine-tailed demon fox looked at Feng Hao calmly. From Feng Hao''s immediate action, she knew that she was not in danger at this moment. "Jiang Taishen is a man of this emperor''s dojo. If you deal with him, you are the enemy of this emperor. Now you have two choices, surrender or die ..." Feng Hao said indifferently. The nine-tailed demon fox suddenly smiled meaningfully, and said softly, "Submit? How does the boy want to submit? Giggle ..." ps: Look at it once and leave a message, I can send a photo of a woman ... My shrimp is a face writer ... There are not many opportunities, so take it ... v3 Chapter 445： New dojo Jiang Taishen lasted for a second, and still said that the demon fox did not understand the phrase ''knowing the current business man is Junjie''. In the next second, the nine-tailed demon fox directly surrendered. Jiang Taishen''s heart was pounding and his head was hurting. If Fengdi accepted the submission of the demon fox, he would also be in the same camp with the demon fox in the future. In the same camp with the world-fighting nine-tailed demon fox, if the ancestor of the ancestor knows, it is afraid that the coffin will be unable to hold it. "Wind Emperor ..." Jiang Taishen cried and looked at Fenghao. "Wind Emperor, the slave family is sincerely surrendering ..." The demon fox also bowed to the ground, reverently disgusting. "The emperor seals your seven-tailed Xiuwei. When the emperor thinks that you can match the nine-tailed Xiuwei, the emperor will lift your seal ..." Feng Hao looked at the nine-tailed demon fox in his right voice. "Thank you Fengdi for it ..." Nine-tailed fox looked ecstatic, Feng Hao''s words were very clear, her cultivation was not abolished, but was sealed by Feng Hao. Even in the future, there is still a chance to restore it. The nine-tailed demon fox was very happy, but Jiang Taishen was not willing, and a bitter gourd stared at the nine-tailed demon fox. "Don''t be proud, you are now Xiuwei of Erwei. If the old man catches you with a trace of strangeness, he will kill you immediately!" Jiang Taishen looked killing his face. Feng Hao still has such a hint of fantasy about the ancient creatures, this is the civilization that Huaxia once lost. These are the super powerful who are comparable to God s main territory and even the supreme state, and will definitely be the main pioneers against the demon emperor in the future. Therefore, those who can surrender will surrender, and those who are really stubborn will directly suppress it. Feng Hao originally entered this land alone, but now there are two more ancient strongmen around him. A human race, Jiang Taishen, and a demon race, nine-tailed fox. Feng Hao actually felt that all of this was a bit unbelievable. He originally wanted to build his Dragon Soul Alliance base on this land. Now it is better ... There are more than 700 ancient strong men who have been sleeping here. However, Feng Hao cannot go out of these dormant ancient souls one by one. Don''t say time, I''m afraid ... It took two years to find them one by one. So after conquering the nine-tailed fox, Feng Hao stopped going deep. He decided to lay the foundation of Dragon Soul Alliance first in the place where Jiang Taishen and Zhan Zhengxian and Nine-Tailed Demon Foxes slept. Feng Hao believes that those ancient souls who have fallen asleep will come to you one by one. At that time, the Dragon Soul Alliance will have Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo and sit down with Xiuluo Dojo. He does not need to take his own shot. Yuanshi Tianzun and Park Jie will also take repression. It''s just that ... Park Jie, the Lord of Shura, may have a bad temper. Those ancient souls depend on their luck. Feng Hao finally glanced at the vast and borderless land, and turned around and said, "Follow me to the dojo ..." "Dojo?" Jiang Taishen was a little dazed at the time. In their ancient times, there were many dojos, but at that time they were only the masters of the dojo, some **** kings, demon kings and other personal strong men. The ancient dojo is long gone. But then Jiang Taishen understood that Feng Hao had his own dojo instead of going to the ancient dojo ... However, Jiang Taishen felt puzzled at that time. There were several enemies in the Jiang family who did not come out. Why didn''t Fengdi suppress it? Although the result may be the enemy of the Jiang family, and he will be surrendered by the Emperor Feng, he is the first Jiang Taishen to surrender to the Emperor, and he will slowly find his place in the future. Now Jiang Taishen just hopes that the coffin cover on his ancestor does not jump too hard ... He also had no choice but to meet such a terrible Fengdi. ... When Feng Hao took the old man Jiang Taishen and a stunning beauty nine-tailed fox to appear at the camp on the border of the spiritual land and the misty land, everyone ran over to watch. Of course, most men''s eyes fell on the nine-tailed fox, and the sound of swallowing at the scene. Jiang Taishen, the bad old man, was automatically ignored, for which Jiang Taishen was wronged and attacked. "What''s the use of looking good? Can it be eaten?" Muttered Jiang Taishen. However, the next moment, Jiang Taishen suddenly felt a face being beaten. He saw that many people sent various fruits and food, but he was ... standing alone, as if abandoned by the world. ... In the army''s camp, Feng Hao contacted Huaxia''s high-level through satellites. At the same time, Jiang Taishen and Jiuwei Fox were circled on the terrain, as well as the place where the war devil was killed. It is estimated that there are about 400 square kilometers, which can be temporarily built into a super base. It is within the range of a city. It happened that Jiang Taishen was next to the nine-tailed fox and Xingzheng, and was next to the border. It would be relatively simple to develop. After discussion, the preliminary intention and scale were reached. The array master and engineer of the Huaxia Xiuzhen Alliance were responsible for the construction of the alliance base. In order to prevent the project from being damaged again by the revival of the ancient strong, Feng Hao decided to take the lead in choosing a suitable place on this land as a new place for Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. Although each road and field will be merged into the Dragon Soul Alliance in the future, but ... they still have to have their own field on this land. So that night, Feng Hao brought Jiang Taishen and Jiuwei Fox across the misty land and returned to Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. Jiang Taishen flew in the air with the nine-tailed fox, and when they saw the night view of the city with flowers, the two were deeply shocked by the earthquake. They are still wondering what kind of power this is, so that they can make such a gorgeous scene. At least they can''t. When Jiang Taishen and Jiuwei Fox arrived at the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, the two existed as gods in ancient times, but they looked like a villager entering the city, watching the scenes of Yulong Snow Mountain in a daze ... The islands and pavilions suspended in the air, the deep mists and clouds, and the waterfall hanging from the nine days. It''s all like wonderland. "Wind Emperor mighty ..." Jiang Taishen said subconsciously that this sentence also almost became his mantra. Sun Wukong, the Demon King and Yuan Shitianzun rushed over, and when they saw two strange faces, they both froze. Sun Wukong asked: "They are the creatures who make trouble in that land?" The Bull Devil looked at the nine-tailed fox, and the saliva was almost on the ground. He kept rubbing his saliva with a sleeve robe, and stared at the full-length chest of the nine-tailed fox. It s so big, oh no, so white ... ennnn " The Bull King seemed to realize that there was a problem with the language organization, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing at the time. Feng Hao had a black face, and stomped his demon. "Go to your ..." "Ouch!" The ox devil chuckled a smile, and then the fart was far away, but his hands seemed to be practicing the dragon claws of the Huashan school, and they were like measuring something ... Very serious! [Ps: The previous chapter was modified, don''t mean it, it was wrong. v3 Chapter 446： Plan for deployment The nine-tailed fox glanced at the Demon King, suddenly covering his mouth and laughing slightly. Feng Hao coughed lightly. The nine-tailed fox immediately smiled and stood aside in a grudge. Jiang Taishen is full of curiosity and wonder at everything in the dojo. This kind of dojo, I am afraid that those **** kings who enter the Tao through the formation method, can''t do it at all ... Prometheus then flew in. After seeing the nine-tailed fox, he was suddenly full of hostility. Nine-tailed fox originally had a leisurely and elegant look at the Dojo, thinking that she would soon become a pearl in the Dojo. But when she saw Prometheus, the whole person froze. She could not describe the beauty of Prometheus. It''s a kind without any charm, but it makes people feel beautiful in their bones. The nine-tailed fox suddenly felt like crying. It seemed that Feng Hao had said that she was ugly, and it was not unreasonable ... Especially ... when she saw Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei and others as ordinary people, she was struck by lightning. Can mortals be so beautiful? Jiang Taishen was also dazzled a bit, really a beautiful woman like a cloud, and a strong one like a forest. Feng Hao then arranged the nine-tailed fox to sit down at Yuanshi Tianzun, and Jiang Taishen followed Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong didn''t want to bring Jiang Taishen such a tow bottle, because it would destroy the world between him and Gu Suqin. But after thinking about it ... It seems that he and Gu Suqin also need a person to do things, and don''t need to do anything by themselves ... Yep! Feng Hao is really considerate. ... Feng Hao then flew to the main peak hall and convened Yuanshi Tianzun, Ox Demon King, Sun Wukong, Yang Yan, Taoist Zhang Zizai, Yanqi, Xiaoqiu, Xiaohei, the Prometheus family, the ancient whale, Qin Huang and others ... Feng Hao looked around at these elites in the dojo, and knew his trip, and told the crowd: "You have also seen Jiang Taishen and the Nine-tailed Demon Fox. The Nine-tailed Demon Fox was the pinnacle of God''s realm. Dangerous, they sealed their cultivation, and there are more than 700 people in the ancient land like it ... " "More than seven hundred?" Yuan Shi Tianzun then hesitated for a moment. This number doesn''t sound scary, but these people are all strong in the realm of God. How many gods are there in the entire earth? I counted my hands. If all the ancient souls wake up and completely subvert the existing structure of the earth, it is not impossible. It can be said that the situation is very serious. Everyone cultivates a strong existence, and naturally knows the key points. Sun Wukong said, "My grandson went to collect them ... if you want to recover, eat my grandson first and then ..." The Ox Demon agreed: "Old cow, my ox hoof, I have long been hungry and thirsty ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun is a fan, whispering softly: "Everything has advantages and disadvantages. If these ancient creatures are like Jiang Taishen, they can surrender, and they will be more able to deal with the enemy outside the world in the future ... Feng Hao nodded, and said positively, "Yuanshi Tianzun was right, so I decided to start moving the dojo into the land, blocking the gate of Huaxia, and the perpetrator was the one who died!" Everyone felt a powerful momentum in Feng Hao, and they all became silent. In these words, only Feng Hao has the right to speak, and it is not easy to change to anyone. "Emperor Feng is not inevitable. Dojo guards the country and can respond to reviving souls at any time. Huairou and tough means are all feasible, but ..." After a moment of groaning, Yuanshi Tianzun said, "It''s just how this place is moved?" When Feng Hao proposed to move away, they talked about this problem, and at that time Feng Hao said he had a way. Now that the time has come, Yuan Shi Tianzun looked at Feng Hao expectantly. How can Fenghao accomplish such a large project ... "This emperor entered the world of floods and was given an opportunity ... With this opportunity, only the Promi couple and Tianzun need to inform me of the formation method, and this project can be easily completed ..." Feng Hao has the world of Feng Zhou, only Prometheus'' parents and Yuanshi Tianzun are required to tell him the core of the formation method and apply it to Feng Zhou. You can let this world stay in the wind for a short time, just like the Lord of Lin Zhou, once moved the continent to his world. It''s just that ... Lin Zhou is a mature world, which is by no means comparable to Feng Zhou. "There is no problem with this ... Xianxuan can do whatever he wants, as long as our couple takes it out ... But be kind to my girl ..." The Promys smiled. "Father ..." Prometheus'' face was rosy once in a while, but his heart was looking forward to it. "..." Feng Hao twitched slightly, glanced at Prometheus, and couldn''t stand it. "However, before this, the emperor needs to contact these Chinese dojos. After all ... the establishment of the Dragon Soul Alliance, the emperor has not yet negotiated with them ..." Feng Hao had planned to go to various roads and fields in Huaxia, including foreign practice forces. But because the advance team encountered the ancient creatures, his journey was delayed. Now that he is at the border of Huaxia State Gate, a territory has been emptied, and his dojo will be moved first. Later, it was these practitioners who went to lay down their own territory ... As for how big they can lay, it depends on their own strength. Dragon Soul Alliance will not support idlers. So Feng Hao returned this time, thinking about leaving for these dojos, to convey many things about Dragon Soul Alliance. If you are unwilling to move, Feng Hao will clean up them, lest the notice be late, the alliance will fall off the chain. Yuan Shi Tianzun also knows that it is necessary to strike iron. Since the preparation of Dragon Soul Alliance, it must be a matter of urgency. The Huaxia Dojo is now full of talents, and it is even more necessary for ventilation. If they do not choose to join the Dragon Soul Alliance, how Fenghao can complete his blueprint. There must be a boundary between a practitioner and an ordinary person, and they must fight against one another to fight against living creatures outside the region. This is a long-term plan for the human race. "When does Emperor Feng depart, does the old man need to travel?" Yuan Shi Tianzun is very enthusiastic about Feng Hao''s affairs, and is eager to see Feng Hao reach his vision. After all, I don''t know how many years ago, he and Feng Hao were considered to have the same origin. "Just have me!" Prometheus stood up. "We agree ..." The Promys agreed immediately. The ox demon king and Yanqi Yang Yan and others twitched their mouths slightly, thinking that fortunately they did not have such a situation. How good it is to be single! Freedom ... "Do you want to follow me to the Shura dojo?" Feng Hao looked at Prometheus. Prometheus froze for a moment, then made an excuse and said, "Oh, yes, I still have something, so I won''t go ..." She didn''t want to see Promidjes. The two were rivals, and the latter also placed her parents under house arrest. But now for Feng Hao, she can focus on the big picture ... ps: Women''s photos look so good? Can you guys be handsome? My shrimp is the most serious person ... v3 Chapter 447： King is not involved Feng Hao saw that Prometheus refused, and knew that she didn''t want to see Park Jie at all. Park Jie, also known as Prometheus, the second dojo of Huaxia and the master of Shura dojo. A super strong from the Shura Protoss outside the region. A victorious prince who only lost to Feng Hao in this life. Feng Hao did not want Prometheus to go. Men do the business. What do women follow? The next day, Feng Hao left the dojo and rushed towards the Shura dojo on the top of Taishan Yuhuang. In the past six months, in addition to recruiting outstanding disciples of the earth, Park Jie, the master of the Shura dojo, has by the way left stranded in the stars and brought some elites down. The purpose is to ensure the daily operation of the dojo. To be honest, Park Jie was very disdainful at first, but after seeing the great benefits of setting up a dojo, he wanted to run the dojo with all his heart. Because he knows exactly where the earth s chances are, and if he wants to get this chance, living on the earth, and understanding the laws of the earth is the best way to approach the chances. On this day, Park Jie intends to retreat, because he has long known about the Dragon Soul Alliance that the outside media has advertised. Just, is this possible? Did he not be defeated once by Feng Hao? Is it because of failure once that you have to surrender? joke! Before that, Feng Hao pulled him into the wind world while he wasn''t paying attention. But now, after he realized the laws of the earth, Xiuwei has grown tremendously. Therefore, Feng Hao has not much fear. As long as he doesn''t go into Feng Zhou, he can confidently fight against Feng Hao. Moreover, more than half a year later, I didn''t hear anything from Feng Hao, just like people suddenly disappeared. This has made Park Jie much quieter, and also took the opportunity to transfer some technologies far beyond the earth. It can be said that, in terms of hardware facilities, including the number of strong men, his Shura dojo completely crushed Fenghao''s dojo. But why is Huaxia''s first dojo the Fenghao dojo? The reason is simple. Fenghao! Yes, with the words Feng Hao, Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo is a well-deserved first dojo. Park Jie was dissatisfied, but could not help it. Unless he kills the entire network. But if he does, and this karma is added, he will certainly die. Killing the strong, killing 10,000 is all right. But killing such defenseless mortals will create condemnation. However, just as Park Jie was going to retreat and realize the integration of the earth''s laws, there were children in the dojo who broke into his palace. "what happened?" Park Jie saw the disciple, this is his confidant, and followed him for many years as a general Fick. So he calmed down his anger, calmly said, "What is so panic, this is not your style, Fick!" Shura Warlord Fick, a superpower in God''s homeland, but now, he shivered and trembled: "The wind ... Fenghao is here!" "Yep?" Park Jie paused for a moment, then burst out laughing: "Isn''t Fenghao here? What''s the big deal, can it be hard, can you still eat the king? Let him in ..." To tell the truth, Park Jie is completely true now. He confesses that, with his talent, and the Shura dojo is not what it used to be, he is invincible on his home court. The warman Fick swallowed, but nodded, and turned to leave the palace. He was very panicked, because when his king and Feng Hao fought on the top of the Jade Emperor ... The king lowered his head and lost completely. It''s only half a year now, isn''t ... Wang has absolute certainty? Suddenly thinking of this, Fick was out of breath, his legs were not suffocated, and he was walking with wind. "Feng Hao, you are here exactly, the king is waiting for you in the palace ..." Fick had a strong spirit, and looked at Feng Hao without the reverence he had before. To tell the truth, Feng Hao took Xius, the Queen of the Shura Protoss, and they were unwilling to go up and down. They all want to step Feng Hao under their feet. But Feng Hao is too powerful, they can only poke Feng Hao''s backbone in their hearts. Really want to dry, afraid of scared urine pants. "Looks, your king is making rapid progress ... lead the way!" Feng Hao glanced at Fick, and then lost his hand behind Fick, and began to appreciate Shura Dojo. Today''s Shura dojo is not what it used to be. It has a sense of Hollywood that can slow down the movie Mars battlefield. There are also a lot of flying machines that shuttle through the city of Shura Dojo. This place seems to be a new world. The palace where Fick took Feng Hao is similar to the scene in the movie, and it is completely different from the immortal style of his dojo. Feng Hao and the war general Fick floated on the huge platform of the palace, and then twelve soldiers wearing the silver family followed behind Feng Hao and entered the palace. At this moment, Park Jie, Lord of the Shura Dojo, sits on the throne, dressed in luxury, like the God of sentient beings. "Feng Hao, I haven''t seen you in a long time. For the past six months, you haven''t heard anything. The king thought you had left the earth ... haha!" Park Jie looked down at Feng Hao. "What are you doing sitting so high? Are you afraid of falling?" Feng Hao smiled lightly and waved his hand. Suddenly, the throne under Park Jie''s buttocks seemed to be dragged straight down to the ground. Park Jie froze for a moment, quickly using the comprehension of the earth''s laws, trying to forcibly control the momentum of the throne''s fall. boom! But he did not succeed, as if the law suddenly stopped working. Not only did the throne fall to the ground, but he was almost thrown out. Uh In this scene, the palace suddenly fell into silence, deadly silence. The general Fick and the twelve soldiers looked at Parker the King of Shura with a grim expression. "It''s time to talk ..." Feng Hao then walked toward Park Jie, who wanted to control the throne to take off, but issued a huge force to suppress the throne, and could not leave the ground in the slightest except for a trembling madness. He knew that Feng Hao''s strength still stabilized him. No way, Park Jie had to stand up. But he was half a head shorter than Feng Hao, so he could only look up at Feng Hao slightly. This feeling makes Park Jie very shameful. But there is no way. "What do you want to talk about? The king''s time is precious ..." Park Jie Shen said. "Within seven days, go to the ancient land by yourself, surrender or suppress an ancient soul, move the dojo over ... and join the Dragon Soul Alliance at the same time." Feng Hao didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, straight into the topic. In his position, many words are superfluous, and there is no need to talk nonsense. The answer he wants is very simple, do or not ... For both answers, he has a solution. "joke!" Park Jie couldn''t help sneering at the time: "Why should my king move there? Why should you join your Dragon Soul Alliance? You have to play, just play with the indigenous people of the earth. My king does not participate ... ps: long waited ... v3 Chapter 448： Convinced orally "Are you sure not to participate?" Feng Hao stared at Park Jie with a smile. "Yes, that''s right!" Park Jie nodded, looked at Feng Hao, and found that Feng Hao''s expression was a little weird, and he panicked for no reason. "The emperor hit you and participate!" Feng Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with Park Jie. At that time, he started directly, rushed to Park Jie like a shell, and punched Park Jie with a punch. Of course, he knew the courage of where Park Jie came from, nothing more than relying on his own cultivation to make progress, incorporating some of the laws of the earth. boom! Park Jie didn''t think of the gentle and elegant manners, and said that he would do it without any prelude. When he reacted, he was punched in the stomach, his body bowed and flew out, slamming into the palace wall behind him, and smashing a large pit. "I drafted Auntie!" The master of Shura Park Jie was furious at that time, and climbed out of the pit, his eyes were about to spit fire. He rushed towards Feng Hao, the rules condensed, and also fought close with Feng Hao. The Shura Protoss is fighting close to his body, his rules of fist contain the meaning of uprights, and they have the power to destroy the world. "dead!" As soon as Park Jie soared into the sky, he fell straight and hit his right fist directly to Fenghao''s face. Feng Hao raised his head slowly, just like a beat. In this regard, Park Jie laughed. He felt that he was about to become the master of the first dojo on the earth. He got the moon near the water tower, and he booked this opportunity. However, just when Park Jie''s fist was only ten centimeters away from Fenghao Nianmen. Feng Hao''s palm held his fist like that. At this moment, Park Jie had the feeling of punching cotton. The rule he understood, that invincible might, was all resolved by Feng Hao''s palm ... No, it was absorbed. Uh? Before waiting for Park Jie to return to her power, Feng Hao grabbed Pu Jie''s arm, and then she straightened up, smashed on the ground, and then threw out again. boom! Rumble ... Pu Jie hit a big pit again, and the thick steel bars behind his thighs were directly hit into twists. "What happened?" Park Jie''s mouth was crooked, and her speech became unfavorable. He was shocked at the moment and couldn''t add more. He thought that Feng Hao was steady, but the rule of fusion encountered Feng Hao, just like a child seeing an adult. Shivering. "Then ask you again, participate or not?" Feng Hao said again. "Impossible!" Park Jee spit. Snapped! Feng Hao was lightning fast, rushed to Park Jie, dragged him out of the hole, and thrashed again. His force of the world crushes the law, and Park Jie looks like a child to him. "Feng Hao, I fight with you ... don''t be crazy!" Park Jie was smashed. His head didn''t know how many thick steel bars of the bucket were broken. And the twelve soldiers were as scared as fools at this moment. They didn''t say anything, and their eyes were almost rolling. But every time Park Jie got up, Feng Hao shot again and again and again, Park Jie was dizzy and dizzy. But it is not fatal. He knows that Feng Hao has retained his strength, otherwise, it may really kill him ... But Park Jie just didn''t want to give in. The princess was snatched by Feng Hao, he recognized that Feng Hao was stronger than him, and he also recognized. Kenima now wants him to submit and become a member of Dragon Soul Alliance, he doesn''t agree! boom! "Don''t smack ..." Park Jie was going crazy. He was also handsome and handsome, after all, he had the blood of the king, as extraordinary as Prometheus. But Feng Hao used his face every time to make intimate contact with the ground. But ... he didn''t fight back! "Participate or not?" Feng Hao still said that, he took Park Jie as a ball, kicked it, and flew over to catch it. Then he smashed down, jumped up and stepped on both feet, and then grabbed his feet, and smashed. Whoo ... Suddenly, Feng Hao heard something subtle. When he stopped, he found that the cry seemed to come from Park Jie lying on the ground. "Cried?" Feng Hao took a moment, walked over and squatted, "Do you participate?" Pu Jie lifted her head hard. Don''t look over at Feng Hao, two lines of tears ran down the corner of her eyes. "Don''t say no, why ..." Park Jie now particularly wants to cry wildly. He feels that coming to earth is a wrong principle. Feng Hao is a demon. Tortured him. Feng Hao couldn''t bear it, and comforted him: "If you participate, there will be no such thing, don''t cry ... Anyway, it is also the Lord of Shura. Let the disciples see it, it will be shameful." "Would you care? Whoops ..." Park Jie was crying, the lord of Shura, a superpower who ravaged the world, and now aggrieved like a child three or four years old. He was really tortured by Feng Hao. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled. He would not stop his offense until Park Jie promised. So Feng Hao''s hand grabbed at Park Jie''s leg. "Ah, you devil, I''m involved, can''t I participate?" Park Jie asked. He is taking it now! But I''m not convinced. Feng Hao choked for a moment, then grinned, revealing neat and white teeth, "Yes, promise early, you will be protected from these injuries ..." "Mud play ..." Park Jie grabbed a brick and smashed into Fenghao unwillingly and wronged. But before the bricks reached Feng Hao, they fell apart and became elements ... Park Jie froze then. Then convinced to take it orally! Power of the World ... It turned out that Feng Hao had reached such a height, which was a height he could not reach. "understood?" Feng Hao looked at Park Jie with a smile. "Humph" Park Jie don''t look over, tears shed again, he suddenly wanted to go home ... ... Feng Hao clapped his hands with satisfaction and turned to walk outside the hall. A group of Shura Protoss soldiers holding spears saw Feng Hao coming out as if they saw the devil. Quickly faded like a tide, shivering. The world is chilly, and only when everyone is close together can they feel a little warm. After Feng Hao left the dojo, a group of confidants rushed into the temple. "Wang, I will avenge you ..." Snapped! A confidant was still in a sleepwalking state, and Park Jie threw it in the air with a slap in the air. The confidant body flew off seven or eight times in the air, and his hair became spiral. He was completely dizzy. "What are you doing? Ah no ... what are you trying to do? Hurry up and move ..." Park Jie admits that she is not a good person, but she also knows what she must do. "move?" At the time, Park Jie''s confidante felt that the world had collapsed ... Their invincible king was swept out of the house ... ... When Feng Hao left Shura Dojo, he had a slight arc on his face. That''s a smile. He found himself feeling like he was back at the peak, and everything was under his control. Later, he looked in the direction of Huashan, where there is a preaching at Huaxia Third Dojo ... Then, his body looted. ps: Still asking for women''s photos? Can I send out some benefits, such as shy benefits, and we will expose it? After all, I''m so handsome ... women''s photos don''t match temperament! !! Do you want to say: Hey, shameless! v3 Chapter 449： Huashan Taoist Huashan, one of the five mountains. It is also the birthplace of the Chinese civilization. The holy mountain of China is also known as the first mountain in the world. Huashan also has many legends, such as the more famous legend of Chen Xiang''s "Splinter Mountain to Save Mother". Before the earth''s aura had recovered, Huashan had the Xiuzhen ancient clan. Like the ancient Jin family, the Cheng family, and the Zhou family, they lived here for thousands of years, and many geniuses were born in the family. When Feng Hao set foot on the ancestral land of Huashan, he could not help feeling a bit. At that time, he hadn''t recovered much, and met a few friends here. What impressed him more was Cheng Cheng''s Cheng Cheng, and Jin Xin, who practiced the Qianyu Protoss and became the connection of the Holy Son in the world. There is also Jin Jing who looks the same as his wife Huangfu Wushuang. Including the Demon King, I also met here in Huashan. "I don''t know if Jin Jing will leave, will he return to the ancient Jin family ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice. Jin Jing had been with him and Xia Shi and they had experienced many things together. But then he left because of something. Feng Hao didn''t ask much at first, because he would not interfere with any decisions of the women around him. Since the resurgence of Aura, Huashan also established a dojo, and it is still very good. It became the third dojo in China. In fact, strictly speaking, Huashan is the real local dojo, because neither Fenghao nor Shura dojo is a strong local. But Huashan is all composed of local monks. The Huashan Dojo does not distinguish between humans and animals, and many animals are cultivated into fines. The Huashan Dojo has not been deliberately built. It has become a master altar in a spiritual land jointly selected by the major ancient nations. Everything else is the same. The major Xiuzhen ancients still occupy this place, but they are also members of the dojo. Equivalent to the owner of a hill. The monks chose to join the Huashan Dojo, and then the major ancients chose their disciples. In general, the Huashan Dojo was made in accordance with the trend. If the Huashan Xiuzhen clan did not hold a group to set up a dojo, they would be taken away from their nests sooner or later. Feng Hao went directly to the altar of Huashan, where there was a lot of aura. Sitting by the dojo owner all year round. This Huashan Taoist is also a strong person elected by the Xiuzhen ancient clan, and he is also a super power. ... At this moment, in an antique hall in the main altar of Huashan Dojo, the Huashan Taoist wearing a red robe, veiled and sitting high on the main seat. There are more than 20 old men in Chinese costumes sitting on both sides of the hall. They are the clan elders of the major families of Huashan Dojo, and the most prestigious powerhouse of Dojo. "Taoist, regarding the agreement reached between Feng Hao and Huaxia officials and other countries, and the establishment of the Dragon Soul Alliance, I personally feel that Huashan Dojo will not participate." An old man in Tang costume stood up and said. The Taoist on the theme sounded with a dignified voice: "Talk!" The old man in the Tang suit shook his body and swallowed the waterway: "First of all ... the predecessor of our Huashan Dojo is itself a major repairing ancient tribe. It can coexist peacefully with the secular and well-watering rivers. In addition, the Dragon Soul Alliance , But let us leave the country and go to that ancient place where the crisis is heavy. I don''t think it is necessary at all. " "Yes, we are all a lot of years old. It is good to stay here in Huashan." "I have only heard of fallen leaves returning to their roots. I have not heard that they will leave their homeland in their old age ... I don''t agree with it ..." "According to my family''s official information, the ancient land has a strong existence, which can easily flatten any Xiuzhen ancient clan, or don''t take risks ..." For a time, all the people in the Huashan Dojo general altar spoke, rejecting the remnants of Dragon Soul Alliance. After all, they are now the core figures of the dojo. The ghost knows what can be after joining the alliance, and the fish and dragon are mixed, how can it shine? Maybe one day offends the other dojos, and then works, it will be troublesome. It s better to stay at Huashan Dojo, teach disciples, and help some women who are eager to absorb their essence and set foot on the path of cultivation. How good? "What if the owner asked to join?" The Taoist master did not have the slightest sound of emotional fluctuations, and the old men in the temple suddenly stunned uncontrollably. "How can the Taoist go his own way? You are the Taoist, yes, but we are the core of the dojo ..." "Yes, Taoist, don''t let the dojo chill down ..." The old people in the costumes of the Xiuzhen people are very angry, but they dare not question. Actually ... they don''t know the true face of the Taoist master, they only know that the other party is the practice of practicing the ancient vein of Huashan Xiuzhen, and ... the cultivation is strong enough to break through the sky. Because of their strength, the major Xiuzhen ancients can only push him as Taoist. Fortunately, with his efforts, Huashan Dojo has indeed achieved very high achievements. Like the more powerful family in the world, the Long family, with the involvement of immortals, has not been overwhelmed by the land. All these are brought by the Taoist master. The master of the red robe on the subject, the brow that appeared outside the veil, could not help lightening. "Joining Dragon Soul is due to the trend. If you don''t, you won''t worry about Feng Hao killing?" The master of the dojo Shen said. "What about the killing? Can it be forced or not? Besides ... He Fenghao really thinks the world is his?" "Yes, Feng Hao is very powerful, but we have more than a dozen ancient cultivators who practice the Protoss, the Son, and the Holy God come, and then Huashan Dojo will be the first in the world. "It is not impossible for Huashan Dojo to be incorporated into the Dragon Soul Alliance. The Lord of the Dragon Soul is held by our Huashan ancient people. This is the only discussion ..." The old people of Huashan Dojo are sneer. But at this moment, a voice with a bit of jokes suddenly sounded outside the hall: "If he is really forced, what can you do?" Oh! Oh! A young man in a white casual suit, with his hands in his trouser pockets, walked in slowly. It''s Fenghao. It''s just that Feng Hao''s temperament is so much higher than before, even those who have met him will feel strange. Because temperament is very mysterious, he can change the overall image of a person. Coupled with the Fenghao they saw on TV, how can they compare with real people? Even if they stood in front of them, they could not recognize it. "Bold? Which disciples of the family actually broke into the main hall?" An old man in Tang costume stood up at that time, because that was what he said. However, after seeing Feng Hao''s death in the main altar hall, the Taoist master on the subject shook his body slightly. Those eyes, as deep as black holes, were faintly shining. ps: Recently, I was a little dazzled. Those who left messages or women''s clothes ... I don''t know a word ... I want to say something to you, but I don''t know what to say, so I wish you a happy New Year in advance ... v3 Chapter 450： Meet old people Feng Hao ignored the scolding person. Because the next moment, the old man in Tang suit seemed to have his tongue cut off. "Woohoo" in my mouth for a long time without saying a word. hiss! This scene really scared the old man in the Tang suit in the hall. Could it be impossible for this ancestor to become evil? "Are you the ancestor of the witch tribe over western Hunan?" An old man who knew something about Xiangxi witchcraft said that the water was dripping gloomily. He has seen the powerful of the Witch-Nu tribe, who can pierce the poison into the monk''s body through the air. Or the soreness of the tongue, the skin ulcers, or the appearance of various conditions, which makes people indefensible and very scary. So very few people are willing to deal with such people, maybe one day they won. "Woohoo ..." The elder Tang costume, after hearing the words of the other elders, thought that he had become a powerful witch, and his face was pale. Hands clasped together, begging for mercy. Everyone is afraid to speak indiscriminately. To be honest, it can make the ancestors of the ancients look like this. Without absolute crushing, it would not be possible. So ... everyone thought for a while, silence might be the best way to solve the problem. "Take care of Elder Su ..." Huashan Taoist said. "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded with a smile. next moment. Wow! Elder Su opened his mouth and gasped, then tried to say, "Okay, I''m fine again, and I can talk ..." But soon, Elder Su realized what to look at Feng Hao''s eyes, full of fear and fear. The appearance of Elder Su also affected other ancient ancestors. Feng Hao was a bit disappointed, and could not help but be a little disappointed. These ancient people were stubborn and almost lost the face of Huashan Dojo. Originally, he thought that there would be a fierce protest. Who knew that by just closing Elder Su''s mouth, they would all be shocked! "Feng Hao ..." It was then that Huashan Taoist spoke, but at this time she did not have any majesty in her voice. Just like ordinary women, there is a kind of nostalgia and depression of meeting lovers. "Cheng Cheng?" Feng Hao stunned for a moment. He didn''t go to check the identity of the owner of Huashan Tao, and never thought about taking off the other''s veil. But I did not expect that the other party was Cheng Cheng. The process that started at the hotel''s current station at the foot of Huashan, and later returned to the Chengjia ancient family was killed by Cheng Yi, and eventually rescued by himself and re-practiced ... I didn''t expect to see him for more than half a year, and the other party turned out to be the leader of all ancient ethnic groups in Huashan. The owner of Huashan Dojo. Time is an incredible thing and can really change a lot of people. Wow! However, at this moment, the ancestors of the various ancient ethnic groups in the temple were also uproar. Their eyes bulged and they almost glared. Fenghao? Cheng Cheng? One is a superpower who is famous all over the world and is a recognized god. One is a child of the Cheng family of the Xiuzhen ancient family. He who was born and resurrected at first, just didn''t expect ... The Cheng Cheng, whose qualifications are not so good, has become the leader of their Xiuzhen ancient tribe. What''s wrong with this world? Until this time, many people remembered that they were just about to refuse the alliance. At the same time, also said that Feng Hao can force them and the like. It''s better now, Zhengfeng Fenghao really came. If really forced ... Do you dare to complain? Elder Su just now is an example. Before he even started, Elder Su, a strong man who had passed through the robbery period, was scared and almost dumb. This strength is inestimable. "You still remember me, it''s nice ..." Cheng Cheng now seems to have forgotten her current identity, so she looks at Feng Hao so infatuatedly. When she was in a hotel, she used her cell phone to watch ''Wu Ni'' and was obsessed with Fenghao inside. Later, she took Fenghao to the Chengjiagu clan, but was killed by the clan Cheng Cheng who thought they were adulterers *. After being rescued by Feng Hao, she didn''t know what was going on. Nowadays, he has already crossed the line and is already a Mahayana strongman. No, to be exact, her Mahayana period is a Mahayana period stronger than the Immortals ... If yes ... She will soon be led by the Celestial Celestial Court, becoming the first soaring practitioner in the era of rejuvenation. She didn''t have any thoughts before, and protecting the ancient Huashan tribe was her goal. It was because she knew that she was about to take off, and she wanted the Huashan ancient people to be protected by Fenghao, so she proposed to join the alliance. But these ancestors were too pedantic. Now Feng Hao is here, she is relieved! Because the Huashan ancients will definitely live forever, as long as Fenghao is willing to accept the Huashan Dojo. Feng Hao smiled at Cheng Cheng who came down from the theme and said, "How can I forget it?" Then, he opened his hands and stepped forward, giving Cheng Cheng a cordial hug. It''s just the kind of hugs that friends meet without thoughts. But ... the ancestors of Huashan Dojo are all the same as the chicken blood. Super big news! Huashan Taoist and Dragon Soul Master have to tell the story ... Cheng Cheng blushed back two steps, but no one noticed under the veil. "I never imagined that it was you who was the third Taoist in Huaxia ..." Feng Hao smiled. The original thought of suppressing Huashan Dojo powerfully disappeared. If other ancient ancestors did not agree, he would not force Cheng. He believes Cheng Cheng will manage all of this. Just as before, keep boundaries with mortals without interference. "But ... from now on, Huashan Dojo is a member of Dragon Soul Alliance. Fenghao, are you willing to accept Huashan Dojo?" Cheng Cheng looked at Feng Hao seriously. Feng Hao froze, and looked at the ancient ancestors in the temple. "We obey the Lord unconditionally ..." "Yes, right!" The ancestors'' legs were already scared, let alone protest. And ... Cheng Cheng is also a member of the ancient Huashan clan. If they marry Fenghao ... then their ancient Huashan clan is their mother. Beautiful! Feng Hao looked at this group of stubborn old stubborn men with surprise, but did not expect that they all agreed. "Well, of course I welcome Huashan Dojo. Welcome you ..." Feng Hao looked at Cheng Cheng with a smile. He knew that this simple little girl never let her down. It always brings him some touch. call Cheng Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, as if the burden on his body, and at this moment all let go. However, at this moment, a vision suddenly rose over the Huashan Dojo. A colorful beam of light suddenly fell from the clouds and fell directly on Cheng Cheng. "So fast?" Cheng Cheng exclaimed in a low voice, she did not expect that a change in mentality would make her soar in advance ... However, this scene made the ancient ancestors almost stare out. Ascension? ps: I used to want to see your message. Now when I open the message, the style of painting is very wrong. Basically it is: Hey, shameless. v3 Chapter 451： Heaven reincarnation? Ascension? Even Feng Hao, there was a touch of consternation among Mei Yu, who had not seen anyone soar on earth. In addition, why Yang Cheng was as powerful as Cheng Cheng and why he didn''t soar, but Cheng Cheng appeared so suddenly. At the same time, the changes here in Huashan Dojo are hundreds of miles away and people can see clearly. Someone recorded this scene and passed it to the circle of friends. Some outdoor anchors also broadcasted to this scene. Suddenly, the entire Internet exploded again. Then, at the national level, Huashan also noticed this vision, and the whole world began to pay attention. This vision is not an invasion of extraterrestrial beings, it is more of an auspicious sign. The multicolored beam of light, like a bridge of rainbows, dangles from nine days, and is attracting any major figures. Very sacred. "This is soaring, but in the history of the cultivation world, there has never been such an ascension ..." "In the legend, Emperor Tian, ??the reincarnation and resurrection of Tianhou, this situation may occur. This is the manifestation of the avenue ..." Many big brothers in the cultivation world were deeply shocked by this scene. Think of the legend, can not help but shiver. At the same time, they were also curious about which Mahayana Taoist friends had such a vision when they soared. ... In the Huashan Dojo, Feng Hao looked at the process shrouded in colorful beams of light, and he had an indescribable taste in his heart. "Feng Hao, you said you were willing to accept Huashan Dojo ..." Cheng Cheng''s body began to slowly lift off, which was still under the condition of her forced suppression. Otherwise, the speed will be very fast. Feng Hao looked at Cheng Cheng with a smile, and nodded, "Well, I promise you, I will do it ... but, are you really leaving?" Cheng Cheng became so powerful today that Feng Hao had never expected. If she stays, Dragon Soul will add a lot of power. In addition, where Cheng Cheng Feisheng went, Feng Hao was not very clear. Although he is strong, but he hasn''t really been to Heaven, so I''m not sure that Cheng Cheng Feisheng is going to Heaven. "It is inevitable ... the laws of the earth are beginning to repel, and the upper bound is picking up. I must leave!" Cheng Cheng shook his head. She could have stayed a little longer because she was still obsessed. The first is to hope to see Fenghao. The second is to hope that someone can take over the dojo. Only then will she be able to let go of her burden and obsession and soar away. Now that her hopes have been fulfilled, she is obsessed with relief, her merits are fulfilled, and she must leave. Feng Hao tried to understand the ascension process and see if he could stop Cheng Cheng from leaving. Because he found himself a little bit reluctant. This is a simple girl who can give her life for him. However, Feng Hao found that this enlightening light was not affected by the power of the world. It''s like ... this is also a power of the world, no, it''s not like, he''s the power of the heavens of the universe. This is an uncontrollable force, and also ... the force that the demon emperor and the strong in all circles want to seize. Now, Cheng Cheng''s merit is soaring, and the law of heaven allows her to soar to another world. It is irreversible. Unless, he can control the power of heaven and become the master of heaven. "My greatest happiness and happiness is meeting you ... Feng Hao!" The pulling force of the attracting light is increasing, Cheng Cheng can''t stop it, and the speed of the body rising is more and more pleasant ... this moment. The whole world is watching. People saw a multicolored beam of light falling from the sky, and then, a woman wearing a veil, flew towards the sky like Chang''e ran to the moon. Many people feel scalp tingling, they are extremely envious. I also want to incarnate that person and soar to heaven. In this way, they can also be noticed by the whole world. This feeling must be great! When Cheng Chengfei ascended to mid-air, the heaven and earth seemed to sound the fairy music, all kinds of beautiful light spread over the earth. The earth seems to have become a holy land. ... When Cheng Cheng disappeared into Feng Hao''s line of sight, the enlightening light also disappeared. This scene, which was watched by people all over the world, became an after-meal talk and an unforgettable memory. Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, Yuan Shi Tianzun also saw this scene, his expression was extremely shocked, but the same ... He was a little panicked. Cheng Chengfei ascended to heaven, that is, heaven. But Cheng Cheng''s soaring vision illustrates Cheng Cheng''s extraordinary origins ... From the perspective of Yuanshi Tianzun, this is not an ordinary practitioner''s ascension. It''s ... the return of the Emperor! Yuan Shi Tianzun is very clear, I don''t know how many years ago, when he went to heaven in heaven. That place itself has an emperor. That is the most primitive master of heaven. She has no struggle with the world and welcomes the heavenly gods. But because of her existence, then the heavenly master Cangtian felt that he was crushed. So he united Huang Tian, ??Qing Tian, ??and the Lord of the three heavens, suppressed the Heavenly Emperor, and entered into the cycle. At that time, the three heavenly emperors, based on the heavenly realm, jointly deduced, and calculated that as an emperor, she would have to undergo 36 thousand calamities, which is to die 36,000 times. Every time it will hurt the origin, it is impossible to return to heaven for life. Unless, when someone dies in reincarnation, he can rise back to life and inspire the power of the origin. That is the power of the Emperor of Heaven. Then ... his calamity will end, and the power of heaven will welcome her back to heaven. Yuanshi Tianzun is the oldest fairy, he knows this secret. Of course, the reason for his panic is not that there will be chaos in heaven, but ... The Lord of Heaven today may be reluctant to see this scene, and kills the Emperor of Heaven who has just returned. The point is ... This Emperor of Heaven is an ancient monk named Cheng Cheng. This is what the Demon King told him. The Cow Demon King came from the ancient clan of Huashan when he came from the heavens and the world. He said that Feng Hao and Cheng Cheng have a close relationship, and Cheng Cheng''s ascension may be related to Feng Hao. Who is Feng Hao? This is a person who can take Tiandi away. At the moment, Yuan Shi Tianzun dare not imagine. If Feng Hao learns that ... Cheng Cheng''s ascension into the heavens may be suppressed and destroyed, and the heavenly court is in danger ... The Bull Demon King was beside Yuan Shitian Zun, and saw Yuan Shitian Zun''s body trembling, and he frowned, "What are you shaking?" Yuanshi Tianzun whispered: "When will Fengdi come back?" "Wait a few days after he visits all roads and fields ..." The Demon King is even more puzzled. As if Yuanshi Tianzun knew about the ascendant Cheng Cheng''s relationship with Fenghao just now, the whole person changed, so he wondered: "What do you ask?" Yuan Shitianzun bit his teeth and said, "The old man went to the Huashan ancient tribe. You and Sun Wukong are sitting in the town dojo ... 100,000 in a hurry!" Huh! When Yuan Shi Tianzun finished this sentence, his body rushed out ... Leaving Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. ps: Tomorrow''s photos of women''s clothing should be issued. v3 Chapter 452： About the empress "Hundred thousand rushes? What''s the matter ..." The ox devil stunned God. The Yuanshi Tianzun just now is so strange. He used to be quite stable, and Taishan collapsed without changing his face. Why would this panic. The Bull Demon King couldn''t figure it out, and he simply didn''t bother to care about it. Instead, he was thrilled to think that he would soon take charge of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo with Sun Wukong. There are many sisters in the dojo ... ... When Yuan Shi Tianzun rushed to the Huashan ancients, Feng Hao also talked with the ancestors of the ancient Huashans and talked about the spiritual land. These Xiu ancient ancestors were frightened. Let them go and grab a piece of land from the hands of the ancient souls of the spiritual land. It might as well kill them ... This is because any ancient creatures in the ancient world are cultivated upwards during the Mahayana period, that is, the main territory of God. They are a group of old men in distraction and robbery periods, which were never given away. "We joined Dragon Soul, but we still don''t go there ... Huashan is fine here." "Yes, right, Fengdi ... you know, our family has prospered on this land for thousands of years, and it s too ... hey to move away if you say it moves." "The resurgence of the earth''s aura, the famous mountains and rivers around China, is full of aura, enough to cultivate, enough to cultivate ..." A group of old men, you say, I say, basically do not want to leave. Although under the coercion of Feng Hao, they promised to join Dragon Soul, listen to the organization, and follow the organization. But they really didn''t want to go to that territory, and they kept fighting with the ancient creatures. Life and death are unknown. "Cultivate there, soaring should be quick ..." Feng Hao said. "what?" A few ancestors stumbled. Is that spiritually so amazing? Feng Hao smiled and continued: "When the ancient souls fell asleep, countless artifacts were buried underground, and one unearthed one was a great help ..." "Oh?" Several more ancestors moved their hearts. "The talent is strong enough to practice in this emperor''s dojo. Yuanshi Tianzun knows? What will happen if he worships his disciples?" Feng Hao whispered softly. "Wow!" A group of old men were excited. They can disregard themselves, but they can''t ignore their children''s backs ... and they are so spiritually spiritual that it doesn''t hurt to take root there. Maybe just ascend to heaven like Cheng Cheng. cough! An ancient ancestor coughed twice and said, "Well ... Fengdi, when can you move?" Feng Hao looked at the disciple in amazement and said, "Are you afraid of ancient beings?" "Those who committed my ancient clan, though they will be strong!" The ancestor of the ancient tribe was righteous. Feng Hao was stunned by the words of his ancestor, and smiled bitterly. It''s not that these ancient people refused to move, or they didn''t taste the sweetness and expectation. As long as they have these, they move faster than anyone ... Man! Profit! After other ancient ancestors were afraid of falling, they all said that they could move. They all use the phrase ''those who commit my ancient clan, though they must be strong'' as a mantra. Feng Hao was completely convinced by some old fritters. Feng Hao then stood up and said positively, "Within seven days, you''ll be well organized ..." "Seven days? So long?" The old folks of the ancient ethnic group were obviously a little disappointed and mumbled, "Why do you push for so long in two or three days?" They all want to experience the further feeling of practice as soon as possible, pick up some artifacts by the way, and use them as ancestral treasures ... "..." Feng Hao was not tempered by the ancient ancestors, and he refused in the first second. The next second, the face became faster than anyone else. Sure enough, being able to become a thousand-year-old ancient people, thick skin is an essential skill. Feng Hao then left the ancient mountain boundary of Huashan, but as soon as he left the ancient boundary, he suddenly felt a breath in the southwest direction from far to near. Feng Hao is very familiar with this breath, wondering: "Yuanshi Tianzun?" Yuan Shi Tianzun sat in the town dojo, Feng Hao was very relieved. Some things that need to go out are all solved by Yan Qi and others, so Yuanshi Tianzun basically will not leave the dojo. But now, based on this breath, Feng Hao knew that Yuanshi Tianzun was particularly anxious. Could there be a crisis in the dojo? Or who has practiced walking into the magic, to the point where Yuanshi Tianzun cannot suppress? When Feng Hao was in doubt, Yuan Shi Tianzun finally arrived, like a ray of green smoke, appeared in front of Feng Hao. "Feng Emperor, that''s bad!" Yuanshi Tianzun said impatiently when he first appeared. "What happened?" Feng Hao asked, frowning lightly. "The person who just ascended to heaven, is it Cheng Cheng?" Yuan Shitian respectfully stared at Feng Hao and asked, "How is your relationship with her?" Feng Hao didn''t understand what Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to express, so he was a little dazed. However, Feng Hao said seriously: "She is Cheng Cheng, we have a good relationship ..." Slightly! Yuanshi Tianzun''s face turned green at that time. "Go to the reincarnation lake behind the Long Group Villa, and find a way to go to heaven ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun looked at Lin Yudao earnestly: "Cheng Cheng ... she, she is an aboriginal of the heaven world, is a female emperor, but then the heavenly emperor led the immortals, and after the demarcation of heaven, she joined the female emperor into reincarnation ..." "Now the Empress is called by the power of Heaven, and she is ascended back to Heaven. Xianji is unstable. If the Heaven Emperor does not want to surrender the rights of Heaven, I am afraid it will be disadvantageous to the Empress ..." Yuanshi Tianzun was originally a member of the heavenly court, but after a long time following the trend, he completely regarded himself as a person in the Fenghao Taoist School. Feng Hao looked dignified when he heard the words of Yuanshi Tianzun. Later, the Primitive Celestial Master told Feng Hao about the Empress of Heaven. "It turned out that she was the reincarnation of the emperor ... 36 thousand calamities ... because of me, he was difficult to complete and was able to return to heaven ..." Feng Hao murmured in a low voice. He finally understood why Cheng Cheng had grown to such a point in more than half a year. It even soared. It turned out that Cheng Cheng was the first Emperor of Heaven, which was not her existence. It is ... the first being in heaven. "I''m going to Bai Ling ..." Feng Hao did not have any nonsense. Cheng Cheng has experienced so many calamities, which is equivalent to the pain of countless deaths since reincarnation. If this time comes back, but was persecuted by the heavenly emperor in heaven, it is really the fragrant jade and the gods are gone. "it is good" Yuan Shi Tianzun added: "If you go to Heaven, you must not injure innocent people, mainly Cangtian, Huangtian, Qingtian Three Emperors ..." "Relax, Bendi has something in mind!" Feng Hao then flew directly to the sky, left the Huashan ancients, and headed for the Long Group. Bai Ling is a demon, and he is not high in heaven, but he is not oppressed because of Master. In the Long''s Group Villa Manor Group, Bai Ling followed the practice of several immortals and realized the power of the rules here. Suddenly, a strong breath directly covered the villa group, and then a young man slowly landed from the sky. Like the gods. v3 Chapter 453： Bai Lings Heart The white spirit in the villa was bathed in fairy air, and she was sitting beside Master Li Shan, with great holiness. At this moment, the breath that suddenly came outside the villa made her feel very familiar. As a result, from the state of spiritual practice, he simply broke away. After losing the traction of the mother of Li Shan, the temperament on her immediately faded. Not only Bai Ling, but also her master Li Shan, including other Xianzong strong men from the lower world, opened their eyes together. Suddenly, the hilltops of the richest part of the city were shrouded in immortality, like mirages on the clouds. "who?" As a veteran of the Celestial Sect of Heaven, Lishan''s mother rushed out of the villa first, and saw Feng Feng coming forward. Although Feng Hao didn''t show any breath, when she was in this state, she didn''t look at the breath. Because after the lower bound, Li Shan''s mother directly entered the state of cultivation and realized this world. What news media reports and the like are insulated from her. Therefore, I don''t know Feng Hao''s identity. Huh! Huh! The other strong Emperor Xianzong also rushed out, and everyone''s cultivation can turn the clouds and rain on the earth. But they did not move. Like Lishan''s mother, Feng Hao is a seemingly ordinary, but by no means ordinary existence. That calmness and calmness cannot be faked. Bai Ling floated out of the room, and struck a white skirt, which turned out to be elegant and beautiful. When she saw Feng Hao, her body trembled indiscriminately. "Feng ... Feng Hao?" Bai Ling looked at Feng Hao inconceivably, but he did not expect to see him again. After separating from Feng Hao, Bai Ling followed Master Li Shan''s mother and stayed at the practice place provided by the Long Group. Many times, she wanted to go to Yulong Snow Mountain to find Fenghao secretly, but she never had the courage. On the contrary, Long Xueqing, the female president of the Long Group always went to Yulong Snow Mountain several times under the guise of tourism. Bai Ling is quite envious. Although Long Xueqing could not see Feng Hao, at least ... she was very close to Feng Hao. It was himself, but he didn''t even have the courage to walk out of the villa area. "Feng Hao?" Mother Li Shan frowned slightly and looked at Bai Ling: "This is the man you think about day and night?" "what?" Suddenly Bai Ling was struck by lightning, his body trembled suddenly, and he looked at Master Li Shan in horror. She didn''t understand how Master knew that she was thinking about Fenghao day and night. "I am Your Master, do you practice by my side every day, can I not know?" Mother Li Shan shook her head and said, "In the past six months, your cultivation progress has been slow because of this knot ... It is sad for the teacher, but since he is here, the teacher will help you untie this knot." Feng Hao knew Li Shan''s mother. He had previously been a bodyguard of Long Xueqing and tracked Bai Ling. He had seen Xian Sheng''s mother in Reincarnation Lake. Originally, Feng Hao thought that now that the Internet is so developed, everyone can be a self-media. How can Li Shan''s mother know him and know him. But Li Shan''s mother didn''t seem to know him at all. Feng Hao felt a blow. However, Feng Hao now has no time to chat with his mother Li Shan. He looked at Bai Ling next to Li Shan and smiled, and said, "Can you take me to the Lake of Reincarnation?" "What to do at Reincarnation Lake?" Bai Ling was surprised. Reincarnation Lake, that is the only way for the earth to connect to the heavens, and she also carries the seal of the emperor''s Tao to complete the space-time battle. It''s almost finished now. "I''m going to Heaven, something urgent ..." Feng Hao was right. From the moment I saw Li Shan''s mother, Feng Hao knew that the formation of the reincarnation lake was almost completed. Because, at first, when he knew about the reincarnation lake, Mother Li Shan was only able to manifest holiness. But now, the whole person has arrived. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to go to heaven. "I ... I can''t decide ..." Bai Ling whispered softly. She wants to help Fenghao. But Master Li Shan was next to her, no matter how bold she was, she was afraid to make such a decision. However, Li Shan''s mother was in a very bad mood. Just now, Feng Hao and her disciple Bai Ling had a conversation for a long time, but she completely ignored her and other immortals. This is simply a shame. Mother Li Shan sneered: "Who are you, and you want to go to heaven? What are you going to do? If you have the ability, go up ..." Feng Hao frowned. He did not like this Lishan mother, because the legendary Lishan mother is the embodiment of the righteousness and wisdom of heaven and earth. Often give people pointers to help people through their lives. However, the old mother Li Shan in front of her was extremely dark and slightly bitter in tone. Feng Hao then turned to look at Lishan''s mother and said, "Benefits, why should I explain to you?" "presumptuous!" Li Shan''s mother was very happy. As long as Feng Hao was suppressed, her disciple Bai Ling would cut off the root of her love, and her cultivation would be a thousand miles away. The voice fell, and she pinched her hand, and there was a thunderstorm in the sky. Then a huge hand protruded from the wind and thunder, pinching Feng Hao with an electric awn. Crackling! Crackling! The pinch of the air seemed to be under extreme pressure. However, when this giant hand was about to touch Feng Hao''s body, Feng Hao inserted his left hand in his trouser pocket, raised his right hand, and his forefinger directly touched the giant hand coming from the grip. At the moment of collision. Rumble! The hill exploded directly, and ancient trees were uprooted, lasing from the depths of the ground. "This" At this moment, several of the underworld immortals saw their fingers almost blocking the attack of Li Shan''s mother. Their scalp was tingling and shaking. I think this is impossible. Even Bai Ling covered her mouth in surprise ... Her master Li Shan was a veteran Celestial Celestial Celestial Master, and her strength was not comparable to ordinary Celestial Celestial Celestial Masters. But now, Feng Hao blocked a fatal blow from Li Shan''s mother with a finger. "Uh" Li Shan''s mother stumbled, and then did not wait for her next move, a thought, as if she was relieved, and her body flew out. It just broke through twenty or thirty villas before stopping. It was just that when she stopped, the old mother of Lishan was embarrassed, without any sense of immortality. "Okay, so powerful, who is your emperor? Cangtian? Qingtian? Huangtian?" Li Shan''s mother was completely shocked. And this kind of strength can only be achieved by the ancestor Emperor of Heaven. When Feng Hao heard these three names, the meaning was kind, facing the enemy. Probably because they joined forces to drive the emperor Cheng Cheng into reincarnation. "Now that you know the strength of the Emperor, don''t you take the road to Reincarnation Lake?" Feng Hao stared at Li Shan''s mother. Mother Li Shan was frightened, and no longer had the temperament of beings, she nodded again and again: "Okay, okay! Please ..." v3 Chapter 454： Heaven Li Shan''s mother was really scared. She is very confident in her cultivation. For the whole earth, she is the pinnacle of existence. Only Yuanshi Tianzun can compete with her. You know, as an immortal, she is called Lishan''s mother, but she has no great celestial respect, but is the mother of the Big Dipper stars. However, as strong as her, she could not defeat Feng Hao. Several other Xianzongs were also stunned and dared not to move forward, and expressed their willingness to lead the way together. They were smiling, without the slightest disrespect. Feng Hao''s strength is too strong, even if they are Xianzong, they will die. Their so-called life is in harmony with the sky, it will not die naturally, but it will be killed. Bai Ling secretly looked at Feng Hao''s face, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. I haven''t seen each other for so many months. Feng Hao not only became stronger, but also the temperament on his body made people more deeply trapped and unable to extricate themselves. Li Shan''s mother took Feng Hao to Reincarnation Lake, while Bai Ling followed Feng Hao. In fact, she had a lot of things to say to Lin Yu, but she didn''t know where to start. All the way. If Feng Hao wasn''t worried about Cheng Cheng''s danger, he might still have thoughts and talk to Bai Ling. But Yuanshi Tianzun saw him eagerly in 100,000 fires. Obviously, Cheng Cheng''s incident was no small matter. He must go to heaven as soon as possible. What does heaven look like? Feng Hao has never been to and hasn''t seen it, but it feels like ... it should be almost the same as in a TV series! Because Yuanshi Tianzun is the Celestial Sect of Heaven, many opinions were also provided on the construction of Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. Almost copied, it really looks like a fairyland. "Are you the reincarnation of Emperor Tiantian?" Li Shan''s mother couldn''t hold back her curiosity and couldn''t help asking. "how you said that?" Feng Hao frowned. Emperor Tiandi is Cangtiandi, Qingtiandi and Huangtiandi. "Except for Emperor Zutian, there is no one who is as powerful as you ..." Lishan mother said truthfully. Today when Emperor Tianjie is definitely not Feng Hao''s opponent, she is sure. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled, turned to look at Bai Ling, and said, "Let your Master read the news and go online ..." Bai Ling froze, his face flushed slightly, then nodded heavily, "Okay ..." The reincarnation lake is not far away, and Li Shan''s mother, Feng Hao and others arrived quickly. Reincarnation Lake is the name of the Celestial Celestial Being. No one knows what the lake is. There is a blessing in the reincarnation lake. Ordinary people cannot enter this place. To be precise, no one can enter. Unless the strong can break the line. "The reincarnation lake is here ..." Mother Li Shan said, pointing at the calm lake. Feng Hao''s body shape was suspended above the lake. He already knew where the formation was and how to open it. This is equivalent to a coordinate. After starting, the coordinates appear, and then the heavens have a method of point-to-point to realize shuttle. Just like Thor in the Avengers of Western film and television drama. When Bai Ling saw the formation method started, he felt uneasy in the end, and finally plucked up the courage: "Feng Hao, what are you going to do in heaven?" Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "Kill the Emperor Tiandi ..." "what" Bai Ling covered her mouth in shock, her eyes horrified. Hum! Li Shan''s mother and several other immortals were also scared. Emperor Tiandi. It was the Lord of Heaven and the founder of Heaven. Feng Hao said that he would kill the Emperor Tiandi. Afraid to be crazy? but Li Shan''s mother had to admit that Feng Hao''s cultivation was indeed able to compete with the emperor Tiandi. Huh! With the formation of the reincarnation lake, a beam of light suddenly fell from nine days. It''s almost the same as before. But on the degree of style, Cheng Cheng''s comparative style. Feng Hao was bathed in a white beam of light, just like a soaring monk, slowly lifted off ... This scene was once again seen by many people. Two monks soared in succession, as if the entire practitioner had a major earthquake. There are waves of practice waves. Feng Hao went away by wind and soared into the realm of heaven. Others did not know that it was Feng Hao who soared. But Sun Wukong, Niu Wang, and others saw it at a glance. The unique atmosphere of Fenghao will never be false. "Feng Hao soared?" "Cool? What about Dragon Soul Alliance?" "Is this going against the sky?" "Xiaoqiu, as soon as we''re away, Feng Hao makes a mess ... What if he can''t come back?" Xiao Hei, Xiao Qiu Qiu, Sun Wu Kong and others in Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo stared at each other with big eyes. "Master is back!" Worship Zhang Zizai, a Taoist under Yuan Shitianzun, suddenly yelled, and everyone greeted him in an instant. Yuan Shi Tianzun returned to the dojo and saw Sun Wukong, Niu Dewang, and others with a worried face. There was no wave in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh. What kind of existence does Feng Hao have? Still worried about this? He Yuanzun Tianzun, the existence of the Celestial being extremely forward, are not Feng Hao''s opponents. Someone in the heavens hurt him? Just kidding! "Let''s wash and sleep ... Fengdi will return safely ..." After saying this, Yuan Shizun took his disciple Zhang Zizai and flew back to the heavenly land of the suspended island cave. "Is this old guy smirking?" "A bit ..." Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu are no longer worried about Feng Hao, but they always feel that Yuan Shi Tianzun is too arrogant. They mocked them and begged them! So the two little guys rushed to the cave of Yuanshi Tianzun, and then the suspended island trembled in the void. The roar of the dragon and the beast and the sound of misery are endless ... ... After Cheng Chengfei rose, the place where it appeared was a beautiful place, it seemed to be a courtyard. But this is a courtyard in the sky. The slender fingers, touching the components of the courtyard, suddenly felt like they had known each other. It''s as if this place has been visited many times. "After soaring, no one greets me? Where do I go from here?" Cheng Cheng is slightly confused. She didn''t want to ascend, but there was no way. The state had arrived and she couldn''t control it. She could only let go of all worldly things and ascend to heaven. But now that she was in heaven, no one told her what to do. Cheng Cheng walked, and suddenly, a blurry picture appeared in his mind. Just like the old silent film, it began to be pieced together and presented silently in the depths of the sea. "The Empress?" "The First Emperor of Heaven ... Emperor Cangtian, Emperor Huangtian, Emperor Qingtian ... together with suppression, after 36 thousand calamities ..." Cheng Cheng murmured in a low voice. She didn''t know if the pictures in her mind were her own, but she seemed to know each other ... "How could I be the Empress of Heaven ..." Cheng Cheng smiled at himself, then walked out of the courtyard, she thought it was incredible. And such a thing did not make sense to her. "Bold little fairy, how dare you break into the palace of Emperor Cangtian? Just then, behind Cheng Cheng, there was a sudden resounding sound, and the temperature suddenly dropped around him ... v3 Chapter 455： Xiange old slave "Emperor Cangtian? A familiar name ..." Cheng Cheng felt that the name was very familiar. Just now, she had appeared this name in her memory. There are also Huang Tiandi and Qing Tiandi. Later, Cheng Cheng saw a noble temperament young man coming from the foot. The fairy sword was very gorgeous. The sword was entangled with Guanghua. "What a nice view" The young man whose temperament appeared dusty saw his eyes straight when he saw Cheng Cheng. I have to say that the journey after soaring is like changing a person. Her temperament is very outstanding, more than Prometheus. Moreover, Cheng Cheng has the kind of charm of a classical oriental beauty, which Prometheus does not have. Cheng Cheng is the empress. This is almost an established fact, so after soaring, her charm is really not the ordinary fairy house strong, can resist. It is said that the fairy house has no emotions. how can that be? If a person does not have seven emotions and six desires, it is numbness, or walking dead. It is with the seven emotions and six desires that one can move forward. The young man was stunned by Cheng Cheng''s temperament and beauty, and his tone was not as severe as before, and he softly said, "Why does this fairy appear in the courtyard of Emperor Cangtian? The three great ancestors of the heavens each have a fairyland. Emperor Cangtian Emperor has the strongest strength, occupying the largest immortal realm, followed by Emperor Huang Tian, ??and then Emperor Qing Tian. Among the three great ancestors, Qingtian Emperor is in charge of the court, and is also known as Qingdi. Today''s Lord of Heaven is the disciple of the Qing Emperor. In addition, Cangtian Emperor and Huang Tiandi each have a true disciple. The three ancestral emperors and the three immortal emperors are the most top-level beings in heaven. Dominate everything in heaven. "I was soared up ..." Cheng Cheng arrived at the beginning, and the rules of the fairy world were not clear, but he nodded and said hello. "Ascension?" The young man''s expression suddenly moved, and he was surprised: "I do nt know how many years there have been no ascensors ... but, shouldn''t the ascension be in the heavenly court ruled by the Emperor Qingtian? How did you ascend to the Cangdi fairyland?" "I don''t know ... dare to ask this god, where does the Ascendant need to report?" Cheng Cheng shook his head. When she soared, the bridge of introduction was very unusual, and there were many pictures and memories in her head. Although the specifics have not been straightened out, it is probably clear that the three great ancestors had holidays with themselves. In other words ... It seems that heaven cannot bear her. Moreover, it suddenly appeared in the courtyard of Emperor Cangtian, and the place where it was reported did not know where. Where to go from here is another question. "You really don''t know anything? The ascendant will come with some rules of heaven, don''t you?" The youth glanced suspiciously at Cheng Cheng. Although Cheng Cheng is beautiful and moving, as the guardian of the garden of Cangtian Emperor, unknown people are absolutely not allowed to appear in the courtyard. "No" Cheng Cheng shook his head again. Regarding the memory of the three great ancestors, she certainly wouldn''t say it. Young people see Xian Cheng Cheng Cheng who does not want to be deliberate, plus Xian Qi is indeed relatively jerky. Much like someone just soaring. After the young man groaned for a moment, he said, "Let''s stay in my sister''s cave first. Let me inquire for you!" "Thank you, God!" Cheng Cheng was overjoyed and owed a gift. In strange places, it is really rare to be able to meet a kind fairy to help. The young man took Cheng Cheng to a fairy hill outside the courtyard. Where is a palace. It is the Xiange where the younger gods are located, Hualin Xiange, and Hualin Xiange is mainly responsible for the back garden of Emperor Cangtian. Probably the equivalent of a gardener. The entire Hualinxian Pavilion has gardeners ... Ah, no, there are 36 gardeners, one each, and one each. The youth took Cheng Cheng to Hualin Xiange, and Cheng Cheng became the focus of everyone for a while. Most of Xiange are male immortals. There are seven or eight female fairies. But the appearance and temperament are far worse than Cheng Cheng, just like the difference between the princess and the aunt. In the past, half of the fairies in Xiange were the object of all the immortals, and they were praised as the most beautiful fairies. But now, after seeing Cheng Cheng, they feel that they were really blind before. Can those fairies in Xiange be called the most beautiful fairies? What a shit! Only the process in front is so outstanding. With just one glance, they felt that they fell in love with her deeply and could not help themselves ... At this moment, there is an urge to sing in the hearts of the gardeners. "What is this fairy?" "Is the Fairy new to Hualin Xiange? Where did you find employment before?" "Fairy, you are so beautiful ... can you become a fairy with me?" All the immortals were so excited, they enclose Cheng Cheng in the middle ... the pig brothers with a look on their faces. "What are you doing? What is not good, what are you doing here?" When Cheng Cheng felt extremely embarrassed, a thick voice sounded not far away. Later, an old fairy with gray hair and a similar appearance to Yuan Shitianzun, with a cane in his hand, came out of the clouds. After seeing Cheng Cheng, the old fairy couldn''t help light up. but The old immortals thought Cheng Cheng was particularly familiar, as if ... it seemed to have been seen in a very long time. "Cheng Cheng has seen Shangxian!" Cheng Cheng saw that the old immortal was looking at her, so she owed a gift. "Well, look at the thinness of your body and the breath of the earth. I want to come soon after it soared ..." The old fairy nodded, her expression softened a lot. After all, the fairy who understands politeness will be loved everywhere. "Come with me, register, just stay here for a while, and wait for Emperor Cangtian to go out, and then decide ..." The old immortal knew that there was a soaring passage in the fairy realm of Cangtiandi, but the immortals usually came from this passage. That''s a well-qualified existence. In the future, it may be reused by Emperor Cangtian. Cheng Cheng followed behind the old fairy, stood on top of the clouds, and flew to other places. Soon after, in front of a palace on a cloud, the old fairy took Cheng Cheng into the hall. The hall is full of quaint atmosphere, and does not have that kind of splendid atmosphere. Just quaint. There are also a lot of portraits hanging on the wall of the hall. There are boyfriends and daughters, all with majesty, and they can make people feel oppressed by paintings. "Ok?" Suddenly, Cheng Cheng exclaimed, and she found that one of the portraits was similar to her. There are also some ancient characters in the lower right corner of the portrait. Cheng Cheng, as a Xiuzhen ancient, happened to know two characters. The Empress. The old fairy heard Cheng Cheng''s exclaim and looked down at the portrait. Nothing at first glance. But at the second glance, the old fairy''s eyes glared sharply, and suddenly her body trembled slightly. "You ... are you the reincarnation of the empress?" The old fairy trembled, and then her eyes became red. She looked up and down Cheng Cheng, surprised: "Like ... like ... the empress, you finally come back to see the slave!" Flutter! The old fairy then knelt down before Cheng Cheng, crying silently. v3 Chapter 456： Making trouble in the palace (on) "The Empress?" Cheng Cheng was taken aback by the old fairy of Hualin Xiange. In terms of age, this old fairy is probably more ancestor than her ancestor ... It is such an existence that she bowed down to her, which made her somewhat helpless. "Shangxian, you misunderstood, I''m not the empress ... I''m just a monk who just flew here ..." Cheng Cheng had to explain. However, the old man still bowed to the ground and insisted. Cheng Cheng had no choice but to help. The old fairy stood up tremblingly, wiped a tear, looked up and down Cheng, and said positively: "Prince, you don''t remember, but the slave still remembers ... you are the master of the slave, old You waited for years, you do nt know how many years, you can come back! " Cheng Cheng didn''t know how to answer the old fairy, just looked at him with a smile. "The Emperor Cangtian is coming back soon, female emperor, you must hide, don''t show up ... just stay at Hualin Xiange, don''t go anywhere ..." The old fairy then realized some problems. For example, the emperor was originally cast into the reincarnation by the three great ancestors. Now that the emperor has returned from the calamity, and if he regains control of the celestial world, the three great ancestors will certainly not let the empress. Later, the old immortals knew that Cheng Cheng had settled in a cave house in Hualin Xiange. Then the ringing bell of Hualin Xiange was ringing ... Dangdang ... As soon as the bell rang, those who looked after the gardens flew to Hualin Xiange. A total of thirty-six people, all here. Only the deputy was absent. "Xianxian meets the Lord ..." A group of immortals bowed down to the old immortals. A middle-aged fairy stepped forward and arched, "I don''t know why the masters gathered Xiaoxian, why?" The old immortal said: "The little fairy who has soared to my Hualinxian Pavilion today, and everyone in the fairy family, must not be mentioned externally, as if there were no such fairy family ... Everyone was puzzled. Especially those male fairies, their eyes are almost protruding. How can they forget? Such an outstanding fairy, even if the night falls, will definitely be the eternal light in their hearts. "This is an order!" After saying this, the old immortal flew directly away from Hualin Xiange. Because ... the Empress returned, he needed to convene the former subordinates of the Empress and tell them about it. ... At the same time, when Feng Hao reached Tianjie through the reincarnation lake, he saw a sky gate standing in the clouds. Where the heavenly gate is, there are thousands of golden lights, thousands of spirits, and purple mist. The three ancient characters South Tianmen are engraved on Tianmen, full of strong breath. On both sides of Nantianmen, there are dozens of silver armored soldiers, one on top of the other, leaning on the pillar. The pillar is entwined with golden scales shining in the sun, and behind the Nantianmen are several long bridges, with colorful immortals circling on the bridge. More than a dozen gold armored soldiers, each holding a halberd whip, holding a sword against a sword, is not prestigious. When Feng Hao appeared at Nantianmen, Yinjia Tianbing immediately noticed that his eyes fell on Feng Hao. "Stop here!" Yinjia Tianbing stopped Fenghao directly. "You are not all in the heavens, why did you come from the upper world? What is your intention?" A Jin Jiatian soldier with a sword hanging over his waist, came to Feng Hao, looked around, and saw the ferocious eyes. "Find someone!" Feng Hao looked indifferently at these heavenly soldiers and then went inside Nantianmen. "Be bold, dare to break into Nantianmen, Zhongxian''s house, kill without amnesty!" Tianbingtian rushed to Fenghao at that time. The heavenly court has been quiet for too long, everyone''s magic weapon is almost rusted, there is no use for it. Now someone is trespassing into Nantianmen, which gives them a chance to show the mighty power of Tianbing. Dozens of people directly attacked Fenghao. However, with the blessing of Feng Hao''s power, these soldiers will not be able to enter his **** at all. Moreover, a strong anti-bite force directly flew them out. Tian Bing Tian Dang, even if she bleeds gold, the spirit of spirit quickly fades. ... "Report! Heaven, someone is trespassing to heaven ..." In the emperor''s palace, a heavenly soldier climbed into the hall. Knelt down to the heaven and earth on the throne in the temple. He is the true disciple of the emperor Qingtian, like the master of today''s court ... Haotian! It is also the Emperor Haotian in the mouths of all the immortals. "Breaking into heaven?" Emperor Haotian hesitated for a moment after hearing the report from Tianbing Tianjiang, and looked at the Qing family in heaven with confusion, and said, "There are still people who are not open to the sky? Everyone was silent. Then an immortal wearing a golden **** armor stood out and arched, "Heaven, this man will be given to the minister, and he will take off his head ..." "Well, it is indeed the God of War in heaven, and this matter is left to Ai Qing ..." Emperor Haotian smiled. "Heavenly emperor, the minister just calculated a hexagram. The arrival of this person may cause turmoil in heaven ..." Just then, an old man with pale hair stood out, and the sorrow between the eyebrows could not be turned away. Emperor Haotian frowned. I do nt know how to say this old thing, and even said that the heavens would be turbulent ... This kind of heart-warming words even dare to say it. "Everything will wait for the return of the War God Fairy ..." Emperor Haotian stood up and was ready to leave the palace with his hands, but these fairy houses in the temple were not allowed to leave. They have to wait for news from Nantianmen. "Don''t hurry, sit down and talk ..." But before Emperor Hao Tian took a few steps, a voice sounded outside the palace. It is Feng Hao who forcibly broke through the Nantianmen. At this moment, Feng Hao and the heroic shore made a stop for the middle of the temple. It is as if Haotian Emperor is the existence of the dove''s nest. Feng Hao is the heavenly emperor in heaven. "This" The immortal powerhouse in the temple was a little dazed at the time. What happened? They certainly don''t know Feng Hao. They are not disciples of Emperor Cang Tiandi, nor are they true disciples of Huang Tiandi. But ... being able to enter the heavens is enough to show that the other party is powerful. "Who are you?" Emperor Haotian stared at Feng Hao under Gao Lin, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes. Feng Hao was able to enter the Dao Lingxiao Treasure Hall, which was bound to come over after five passes. This strength ... is already very strong. "I don''t care who the Emperor is. The Emperor came here to know where the three great ancestors of the emperor are ... the people just now are very unfriendly, and they just started without saying a word ... I hope you are different from them. Feng Hao came to heaven and found that it was almost the same as the heaven in the film and television drama. Feng Hao looked at the immortals in the Ling Xiao Bao Dian, and it was almost these people. Feng Hao could probably recognize a few. King Tota, Eight Immortals, Taishang Laojun, Yuelao, God of Wealth, Nezha ... Other Fenghao is also uncertain. "It''s ridiculous, what a puppet heaven, can any puppet charmer break through? Li Tianwang, suppress this person ..." Emperor Haotian directly ordered to take people. What the **** did he dare to call himself Emperor in front of his emperor Haotian, and even ... said to find his Master and Masters. It''s ridiculous. v3 Chapter 457： Making trouble in the palace (middle) King Li Tian in the mouth of Emperor Haotian stood up immediately. He was wearing armor, wearing a gold-winged black treasure crown, holding an exquisite pagoda in his left hand, and holding a trident in his right, staring at Fenghao with a majestic face. "Stop it!" King Li Tian shouted, throwing his left hand, the exquisite pagoda quickly became large, emitting auspicious light, suppressing the wind. When ~ In an instant, Feng Hao was suppressed by Linglong Pagoda! "It''s really tough!" King Li Tian laughed twice, then faced Emperor Hao Tian, ??arching hands: "Heaven, the thief has been suppressed!" Emperor Haotian glanced at Li Tianwang approvingly, and as soon as he was about to open his praise, he saw the exquisite pagoda born that day trembling. boom! The Linglong Pagoda exploded directly, and the fragments were like blades, which instantly damaged several fairy generals. At the same time, the powerful force inside the pagoda, like a nuclear bomb, swept the fairy palace. Wow! Rumble! Under such a mighty power, the imperial palace exploded directly into ruins. Except for those powerful imperial enemies, all other imperial homes were seriously injured. Although they were immortals, they were also human. It s just a monk who practices higher auras! Just living in heaven. Emperor Haotian''s body is surrounded by a golden light curtain, all the shock waves resist. He frowned, and his eyes burst into a terrifying light. The master of the exquisite pagoda, Li Tianwang, disappeared, apparently being shocked by the shock wave, I don''t know where it went. In the entire ruins of the imperial palace, only Emperor Haotian was alone. Do not To be precise, there is one more. Because the energy tide and dust drifted away, the Fenghao in white clothes stood among the ruins. Meet with Haotian Emperor. With a slight smile on his face, a delicate pagoda wanted to suppress him? I''m afraid it''s not funny! If Feng Hao didn''t want to look inside the Li Tianwang pagoda, what the **** is it, the exquisite pagoda can approach him, even if he loses ... In fact, the exquisite pagodas are just some powerful formations that are fused together by means. With the ability to refine people. And the heaven and earth energy contained in it is also extremely terrifying. But this kind of injury can''t hurt Feng Hao''s fur. "who are you?" Emperor Hao Tian finally put away his contempt. Based on the scene just now, although Feng Hao did not take any action, he showed a strong side. On this side, even Haotian Emperor did not dare to underestimate. Emperor Haotian wanted to go back and forth, and never imagined that a person like Feng Hao existed. The disciples of Emperor Cangtian and Huangtian are not Fenghao. For Feng Hao, no one knows his origin. "The Emperor Fengfeng is from the world!" Feng Hao whispered softly. Emperor Haotian asked sincerely, and he had to tell him mercifully. So as not to be suppressed by anyone, it''s still aggressive. "Mortal? Haha!" Emperor Haotian suddenly laughed and said, "Are you a pig? How can there be you like this in the world, I''m afraid it can''t bear your power ..." The world is the low-end plane. Any astronomical meteorite may be destroyed as a result. Therefore, it is impossible to give birth to Feng Hao. In the ancient legend of Tianjie, the three great ancestors also moved from heaven to heaven with the immortals. It is because Fanchen cannot bear their energy. Now, Feng Hao said that he came from Fanchen, and of course Haotian did not believe it. Feng Hao Shen said: "If you think you are a pig, Bendi has nothing to say ... Bendi only asks you a word, where are the three great ancestors?" "It''s interesting. I want to see Your Master, I''ve played it before I say ..." Emperor Haotian sneered, volleying towards Fenghao. The golden mang that burst out was enough energy to destroy heaven and earth. When he rushed to Fenghao, there was a buzzing sound in this world. "hit?" Feng Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth: "If it doesn''t exist, the Emperor punched all the ways ..." Click! Feng Hao''s upper body''s clothes exploded directly, revealing a bronze hardcover upper body, and her right-handed unicorn arm was reddish like fire. As if it contained the power to destroy everything. "The flesh is the weakest being. Alas, destroy your flesh and destroy your gods!" Emperor Haotian ignored Feng Hao directly. There is a limit to the physical body, and the magic is endless! "is it?" Feng Hao smiled coldly, the moment the palm of his hand clenched into a fist, the entire ruins of the imperial palace burst directly into ruins. Then he punched in the direction of Hao Tiandi, who came from the storm. "Ah" There was a sneer in the corner of Haotian''s mouth, but within a moment, the smile came to an abrupt end. Because the moment Feng Hao''s fist smashed over, he seemed to watch Wanxian lament, Wan Mo Qun Wu, saw Purgatory, saw destruction ... boom! All of Haotian''s fairy magic methods were completely useless in front of Feng Hao''s fists. In front of Feng Hao, the Emperor Hao Tian was smashed out of Jiuxiao Clouds, and blood and rain were flying along the way ... The flesh is almost cracked. One punch! one move! Emperor Haotian was maimed directly, floating outside the Jiuxiao Clouds of Xiangong. The gravity of the fairyland is much less than that of the earth. Feng Hao thinks that even ordinary people can transform into superhumans. Feng Hao didn''t know why. After he entered the heavens, he found that his strength had actually increased. It''s like ... he can control the power of the heavenly world at will. Feng Hao speculated that this may be related to Cheng Chengfei. The premise is Cheng Cheng, the emperor of heaven. Because he once saved Cheng Cheng''s life, Cheng Cheng has his original power in his body. And Cheng Cheng returned to heaven, and the world power and laws of heaven may merge a strand of his origin. Therefore, in the realm of heaven, Feng Hao can use his power more perfectly. Emperor Haotian is a joke to him. He is very strong, at least it is the existence of supreme realm. But before Feng Hao had traveled to Lin Zhou, he had already existed in the supreme state. What''s more, now ... the whole world, except for the demon Emperor giving Feng Hao to avoid it ... Emperor Haotian? Ancestral Emperor? It''s just a few jokes. Of course, Feng Hao didn''t come to the sky to show his strength, he came for Cheng Cheng. Cheng Cheng''s return will inevitably be suppressed again by the three great ancestors, which is the inference of Yuan Shi Tianzun. Feng Hao now feels very likely. Because the changes in the laws of heaven will inevitably affect the three great ancestors, they will certainly find ways to find Cheng Cheng. "Have to find her as soon as possible ..." Feng Hao murmured in a low voice, and then flew into the sky, and outside of Jiu Xiaoyun, brought Haotian Emperor, who became a disabled body. At this time, those fairy homes that were smashed by the energy of Linglong Pagoda and burst apart also flew over. Just to see the scene where Emperor Haotian was dragged down by Feng Hao like a dead dog, all the Xianjias shivered. A look of astonishment and incredible. The true disciple of Emperor Tiandi and Qingdi was defeated! Emperor Haotian, the divine master of heaven, has become a crippled body ... All the fairy homes trembled, and their hearts were extremely disturbed. ps: Remember to like, ad ... give Ximi a little support and motivation, and write a more exciting story ... Mody! v3 Chapter 458： Making trouble in the palace (below) "you" At the same time, Emperor Haotian felt huge humiliation and flushed. His true ancestors of the emperor Tiandi, fortune and fortune, cultivated to the sky, can pick up the stars, and can explore the underworld, but now they are defeated by one stroke. shame! Strange shame! "how do I?" Feng Hao looked at Haotian Emperor, it was no different from looking at those ordinary immortals. In the face of absolute strength, the identity of any Emperor of Heaven is all false. "Who the **** are you? Why are you looking for Your Master ... Your destruction of the Heavenly Court, the three great ancestors of Heaven, will make you into reincarnation and endure the heart-burning punishment!" Emperor Haotian is unwilling. He lost! But Heaven did not lose, he still has Master, and Cang Tian, ??Huang Tian three emperors. Feng Hao is bound to die. Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing at the time, and said, "The Emperor Haotian, the Lord of Heaven, has no memory at all? The Emperor said the moment before, the Emperor Feng Hao came from the world ..." "Impossible, impossible." Haotian emperor certainly remembers this, but ... this is definitely not the true identity of Feng Hao. How could a strong man from the world defeat him in one move? At this moment, the heavenly celestial families did not dare to act rashly, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, just like seeing the demon, his body shivering. Even Haotian Emperor was defeated completely. They guarded the king and were doomed to nothing. Moreover, they were worried that Feng Hao would find them in trouble, and they were afraid to leave, but they were panicked. Feng Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with Emperor Haotian. When he raised it, Shen said, "This emperor only asks you one sentence, where are the three ancestors? Emperor Haotian is already a disabled body, and it is estimated that he is at the bottom of the entire world. The feeling of falling from the clouds to the bottom of the valley made him crazy. Facing Feng Hao''s humiliation, he was desperate to die. But he firmly believes that ... Master Shi Qing can reshape his body, and the premise is ... It is to let Master Shi Qing kill Feng Fenghao. So, Emperor Haotian, with shame, gritted his teeth and said, "In the Eastern Celestial Pavilion of Qingtian Fairy ..." Bang! Emperor Hao Tian was dropped on the ruins of Xiangong by Feng Hao. Afterwards, Feng Hao looked at the heavenly celestial beings who were like chills and said, "Who is in charge of the ascension?" Huh! The eyes of all the immortals fell together on a white-haired old fairy. He was soaring. Responsible for recording all the ascension to the heavens, regardless of shemale. The old immortal held the immortal book in his left hand and held the immortal pen in his right hand. After he was enlisted, he bowed toward Fenghao and said, "The old man is the ascendant of the immortal, I don''t know what the emperor ordered ..." The old fairy''s heart was stunned. But he confessed that nothing he said was flawed. As long as Feng Hao is satisfied, his life is guaranteed. He was no better than Emperor Haotian, and he was abolished. In the future, Qingdi will still be able to rebuild the body of Emperor Haotian. But he is just a small flying fairy, and he can just grab a fairy to replace. "Check, before this Emperor arrived in Heaven, who was flying to Fairy Realm, and where is she?" Feng Hao was right. "Yes, I''ll check it!" The old fairy was shocked, relieved, and then opened the fairy book, her eyebrows flickered in gold, and the fairy book flipped up. Huh! Suddenly, Xianji ceased. The old fairy trembled. Because he found ... No one was soaring during this time, and even Fenghao was not among them. Feng Hao saw the old fairy frown, and frowned slightly, "Did you find out?" Flutter! The old fairy shook her body, and then knelt down in the tunnel: "Qi Fengfeng Emperor, check ... Unable to find, no one has ascended to the immortal world in the last millennium! The nearest one is a little fairy named Bailing ... He worshipped under the mother of Xianzong Lishan, but for the first time ... no one! " Feng Hao thought about it, and asked, "The power of heaven is attracted. Did you find it?" "The power of heaven leads?" The old fairy nodded and whispered, "Is this the case?" Feng Hao sighed. He knew that Cheng Cheng Feisheng was afraid that it was not ordinary soaring, so it was impossible to find out here at Feishengxian. When Feng Hao planned to go to the Eastern Ancestral Hall of Qingtian Fairyland to find the Emperor, a weak voice sounded. "Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian calculated that before Fengdi, a vision was born in the Cangtianxian domain, and the power of heaven appeared ... maybe the person Fengdi is looking for is in the Cangtianxian domain ..." The old fairy with white hair arched. "Cangtianxianyu? Where?" As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, he looked at the old fairy, and immediately knew that the old man was too white Venus. He held a clean and soft whisk in his hands, and was kind-looking. Taibai Jinxing was originally the messenger of Haotian Emperor, but now ... for the future of heaven. He can only make peace and explain everything. Taibai Venus chanted: "In the extreme northern fairyland ..." "How to go?" Feng Hao straightened. Taibai Venus continued: "The three immortal realms of heaven are not connected to each other and are separated by thousands of light years, but ... in the imperial court of the three great ancestors of heaven, there is a large array of immortal realms, which can realize space-time jump ... "That is to say, you need to go to the Eastern Ancestral Hall of Qingtian Fairyland, which is the Xiange where Qingdi is located ..." The voice of Taibai Jinxing just fell, and suddenly awakened. If Feng Hao felt that he was tempting him to go to Qingdi Xiange to die, wouldn''t he be finished? So Taibai Venus quickly explained: "Wind Emperor, Xiaoxian didn''t lead you to the Oriental Zusheng Pavilion, but ... If you want to go to Cangtianxian Realm, you must go here ..." "Haha!" Feng Hao laughed and said, "Is Taibai Venus right? Since this emperor dared to make a big noise in the heavenly palace, why fear the three great ancestors? This emperor came for people, let alone the young emperor. Emperor Tiantian gathered, and the emperor would suppress them ... " Wow! The fairy houses above the ruins were uproar at that time. So crazy tone. It is said that the three great ancestors gathered together, and they are not his opponents. It''s crazy! However, Taibai Venus was recognized by Feng Hao for his own identity, and was surprised: "Wind ... Fengdi, how do you recognize Xiaoxian?" Feng Hao chuckled: "In the world, you are a household name ..." After saying this, Feng Hao headed directly to the east of Qingtianxianyu. Leaving a crowd of immortals. "Zhongqing''s house, I''m not here to help you, I think I can still save ..." When Emperor Hao Tian saw Feng Hao go, he finally dared to speak. "His Majesty!" The celestial families then rushed up and down hurriedly ... The tearful eyes were inexplicable. ... The blue sky fairy field is actually not large, mainly because the three big fairy fields are far apart. Feng Hao is flying towards the east of the heavenly court, and underneath is a scene of white clouds, fairy islands, and flying cranes. Later, Feng Hao saw at the end of his eyes that there was a fairy palace standing above the clouds. Xiangrui Baoguang floated in that fairy palace, dreamlike. Coming to the east, Dongsheng Zuxian Pavilion ... v3 Chapter 459： Qingdi Oriental Zu Shengxian Pavilion! An immortal palace in the form of stars and moons is extremely abrupt in the immortal hall, surrounded by precious light, shrouded in aura of auspiciousness, and a picture scroll of the fairy sacred place. At this time, in that kind of fairy palace, a young man with dark hair like a waterfall is practicing with his eyes closed. Feeling the tens of thousands of celestial realms, the youth is filled with an unspeakable temperament. He was like a halo of thousands and thousands, a darling of heaven and earth. Sitting there, the sound of the avenue played for him. "Is she back?" Suddenly, the young man opened his eyes, and a stroke of light passed, and then the starry sky appeared in his eyes. The young man reached out and grabbed, clearly catching a mass of air, but the young man was staring. Then there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect ... I really came back, and I said, how could the laws of heaven change?" There was a ray of murder in the eyes of the youth, and Shen said, "Since you are back, this time ... it will disappear forever!" Said, the figure of the youth disappeared from the fairy palace, and when it appeared again, it appeared on an ancient altar. On the altar, there are intricate and intricate lines engraved. A five-colored beam of light rushes for nine days, as if it is the pillar of heaven in the entire immortal field. Amazing energy. "Qing Emperor, a stranger appears outside the Xian Palace. He is not a person in Xian domain, but he threatened that you will see him." The young man stared at the five-colored beam of light, but behind him came the voice of a fairy on the imperial palace. The youth looked suddenly cold. who? He even said that let him be the grand ancestor of the heavenly world and see him! I don''t know what it means ... The youth said indifferently: "Kill, throw it into the incinerator!" "Yes!" There wasn''t much to say about the immortals at the imperial palace, although ... the imperial palace had lost ten of the upper immortals. But ... since the Qing Emperor said to kill, he can only take orders. ... Feng Hao laid down ten Shangxian in one face to face, and one of them went to report. Therefore, Feng Hao walked forward, and then she became immortal! No way, he didn''t want to create more kills, but these fairy people of the fairy palace are like a group of evil wolves. Fearless shot. It''s the kind that has to bite off a layer of skin even if it dies. Therefore, Feng Hao had to open the killing ring. Cheng Cheng died of him at first, but was later rescued by herself. Now she is in danger and cannot be ignored by Feng Hao. So he came to heaven to save people. Even if Cheng Cheng is the reincarnation of the female emperor, how could she be the opponent of the three great ancestors. "Take him down and throw it away!" Shangxian, who returned with the orders of the Qing Emperor, gave instructions at that time. As a result, each of these celestial beings of the Eastern Ancestral Hall was even more crazy. "enough!" Feng Hao knew the results brought by the letter to the immortal. His eyes were cold and a powerful force of the world swept away as a sacred pavilion like a storm! Rumble! boom! boom! After a thunderous bang, all the imperial palaces competing for Zu Shengge were destroyed. Turned into ruins, gravel, floating in this fairyland. Only ... That altar is intact. Because the emperor Tiandi and Qingdi are on it ... The Qing Emperor looked so cold at this moment that someone had destroyed his Zusheng Pavilion. If it had not been for the altar he had just guarded. I am afraid that even the altar will be destroyed once. "Presumptuous, dare to break into Zusheng Pavilion, or even ... destroy Wuxian Pavilion and suffer death!" The Qing Emperor disappeared in place, and when it appeared again, it was already ten meters away from Fenghao. Then he carried the law of sky robbery and attacked Fenghao. Feng Hao sneered, and the right fist banged directly. boom! The moment the fist palms intersect, the void directly collapses, and the shock of a punch energy visible to the naked eye swings away. Wherever they pass, the fairy and the ruins directly turn into powder. Destructive power. The Qing Emperor''s figure flew dozens of meters, while Feng Hao remained motionless. "how come?" Qingdi put his right hand behind him, shivering slightly, and his internal laws continued to collapse. terrible! too terrifying! The Qing Emperor was frightened by Feng Hao''s strength, so that he did not dare to move again. "Who are you? Why break into Zusheng Pavilion!" In just a moment, the attitude of the Qing Emperor changed by 360 degrees. Just now threatening Fenghao, how dare you break into Zu Shengge? Now, it has become directly why he broke into Zu Shengge. One is going to be severely punished and the other is asking. About it. Feng Hao laughed! The so-called ancestor Emperor, even if the temperament re-emerges, it is inevitable that he will be afraid and angry. "Borrowing your time and space, can it?" Feng Hao said. Qingdi frowned, "Where are you going?" Feng Hao said: "Cangtianxianyu!" Qingdi frowned. He was able to calm down and talk, because Feng Hao''s strength was recognized by him. But ... Feng Hao has to borrow time and space, which is absolutely impossible. Each time and space jump will take away some of the fairy qi, which requires years of accumulation to recover. And who is Feng Hao and what to do to Cangtian Xianyu, I don''t know. "Please come back!" The Qing Emperor said in a correct voice: "The Emperor reads that you cultivate for the sky, and it is not difficult for you to destroy the Zusheng Pavilion. Feng Hao stood with his hands in his hands, a smile aroused in the corners of his mouth, and said, "Do you think this emperor needs your consent?" call out! Suddenly, a golden light flew from the south, and the sound of breaking air was endless. Click! The emperor reached out his hand, and held the golden light in his hand. This is an imperial order of Haotian Emperor! The Qing Emperor looked at the category on the imperial imperial corpse, and in his eyes shot a charming cold mang. He looked up to Feng Hao. "Feng Hao, everyone in the world, you destroy the practice of Wutuer Haotian Emperor, the heavens collapse, you ... must die!" Qingdi is angry! His shape quickly lifted off, and suddenly, the five-colored beams of light on the altar seemed to be pulled. Divide two glowing rattans and pour directly into his shoulders. Suddenly! The breath on Qingdi''s body suddenly became extremely powerful, and his body was constantly enlarged by the power of the beam of light. The last Baizhang giant stands on the void of the fairyland. He is no longer human, but has become a huge dragon body wrapped in blue scales. This is a blue dragon. Qingdi is a train. "The humble humans dared to break into the sky and enemies against the emperor Wu Qing. Even if you cultivate to the sky, how can you counteract the power of the heavens ... to die!" The emperor had to admit that Feng Hao was powerful. However, he is the master of the Celestial Celestial Realm and the master here. The altar draws the power of the heavenly realm and makes him create everything in the Celestial Celestial Realm, heaven, Zusheng Pavilion ... The arrival of Feng Hao, however, ruined all this. The Qing emperor wished to refine Fenghao and seize his power ... to achieve the emperor. ps: What benefits do you want? Pay attention to your health? Really is v3 Chapter 460： Fall into demon road expensive! The Qing Emperor turned into a dragon, and with a roar, the Celestial Celestial Territory was trembling. All the fairy families heard the dragon groan. "Qing Emperor!" "What kind of existence does he have, even the Qing Emperor ... has to compete with his body?" The Taibai Venus and Yigan Xianjia in the heavenly court were shocked. They looked at the Emperor Haotian on the dragon collapse, and could not help thinking, if the Qing Emperor could not help Feng Hao and become the same as Haotian Emperor ... So, who will reshape Haotian''s golden body? Who is in charge of Qingtianxianyu? Because ... Even Qing Emperor and Haotian Emperor have become obsolete. Who will take over? Empress? Since ancient times, there has been no precedent for the emperor to control the heaven ... ... Feng Hao looked at the incarnate Qing Emperor, with a smile on his face, on the words of Shenlong ... The dragon transformed by the Qing Emperor was far inferior to Xiao Hei. Therefore, the feeling that Qingdi brought to Feng Hao was probably a bear-suckling bear child shouting at him ... "I will take you to heaven!" The Qing Emperor shot with anger, and the dragon''s body was connected to the pillar of the origin of the altar behind him. As if trying to exhaust the power of the origin of Qingtianxianyu, suppress Fenghao. In Qingdi''s opinion, he was killing chickens with a sledgehammer, and Feng Hao would surely die. The power of the immortal realm can''t be countered simply by simply being strong. unless Feng Hao has grasped the power of the world of Tianjie ... But this is simply impossible. Feng Hao is mortal, and the breath of time and space in his body is obviously passing through the upper bound of the space-time channel. Such a person, no matter how strong he is, will eventually be rejected by heaven. You know, when he and Cangtian and Huangtian took a group of immortals to take root in heaven, they spent countless years of rejection. This exclusion did not abate until the empress was cast into reincarnation. But now, Feng Hao has just come up, how to fight him? Haha! The emperor roared, carried the power of endless origin, and turned it into a rule, killing Xiangfeng Hao directly. Huanghuang Tianwei makes people tremble. The immortal homes of Zu Shengge have long been paralyzed in the fairy island, shocking to death. The power of the emperor is invincible! However, at this moment, Feng Hao shook his head indifferently in the face of the attack of the rule of the power of the Qing Emperor. The power of the world that moves the wind and the world, and the power of the heavenly path that merges with the heaven, converges on the arm of the unicorn. The head of the dragon facing Qingdi smashed it. boom! With a loud noise, the majestic energy poured out, and the altar under the emperor almost broke. Even the Pillar of Origin almost broke ... "what" The Qinglong transformed by the emperor was also protruded by the dragon''s eyes, and his tongue stuck out. Then, the whole dragon body was smashed and fell from the fairy island. "..." Quiet! Deathly silence. The scared teeth of the Xian Family of Zu Shengge trembled, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. The Qing Emperor was beaten down by Feng Hao in a punch. What is the power of origin? What laws of heaven? It all became a joke in heaven ... The immortals were horrified to death, staring blankly at Feng Hao standing in the void. At this moment, they felt that Feng Hao ... seemed to be more like the emperor than the emperor. "Xianxian meets Emperor Feng ..." The fairy house of Zu Shengge is also a person who knows current affairs. After all, it is definitely not easy to be able to serve in the emperor''s nest. After seeing Feng Hao so aggressive, they immediately turned to Feng Hao and the situation was very accurate. After Feng Hao knocked Qingdi down Xiandao, he ignored them. Wasn''t it just a bear child being punished? Do something more? Therefore, Feng Hao looked at the immortal families and said, "Initiating the space-time array, this emperor is going to Cangtian Xianyu!" "Yes!" "Yes!" Zu Shengge is responsible for the maintenance of Shangxian of the large array, and a spirit, all stood up. They work very hard. In less than half an hour, the shattered altar and space and time were repaired. Feng Hao, also in the Zusheng Pavilion, waited for half an hour for the Qing Emperor. But found out ... The Qing Emperor seemed to disappear, but he did not come out again. Feng Hao knew very well that Qingdi was not dead. But why not come up ... Feng Hao was too lazy to guess. Because ... he didn''t really look at the emperor ... "Wind Emperor, the space-time array has been repaired, and it has been positioned in the barren pavilion of Cangtianxian Realm ..." Shangxian Gongdao, who is in charge of the battle, is extremely respectful. They were a little bit nervous about what was going on in the battle, but when they saw that the Qing Emperor hadn''t come up for half an hour, they became more confident. After all ... it was clear that this was the Qing emperor''s counseling, hiding in the lower bound of Zu Shengge. The Nether was deserted and there were no creatures. It used to be a sea of ??flowers, but then a demon handsome of the demons invaded the Celestial Celestial Realm with a few army chiefs, where it became a battlefield ... So it became barren. Feng Hao nodded and followed the guidance of Shangxian to enter the space-time array. Afterwards, Feng Hao once again experienced the feeling he had when he came to Tianjie from Lake of Reincarnation. It''s amazing, as if entering a magical world, the space seems to be folded up. From Qingtianxianyu to Cangtianxianyu, it is like coming from the front of the paper to the reverse. There is no need to go around, just poke a hole in the paper, and you will arrive immediately. ... When Feng Hao went to the Cangtian Xianyu, at this moment, on the wasteland of the ancestor lord''s realm, the Qing Emperor was heading to the forbidden area. That was the forbidden area of ??the seal demon handsome. Just now, when Qingdi was punched by Feng Hao and fell into the lower bound, he heard a voice in the lower bound calling him. He was familiar with that voice. That was the voice of the cosmic demon clan who once joined forces with Cangtian and Huangtian. "Qingdi, if you want to be stronger, the demon tribe has what you want, come here ... The coach will give it to you. In this way, you will inherit everything from the coach, Cangtian and Huangtian will surrender. Under your feet ... heaven ... you will be the co-owner ... " This voice carried a huge magical power and directly aroused the deep desire of the emperor. Yes! Deep in his heart is the kind that wants to become the co-owner of heaven, even Cangtian and Huangtian have to bow to him. Now there is another person, the emperor wants him to die. That''s Fenghao. Therefore, the emperor, blinded by hatred and shame, resolutely fell into the arms of the demons ... Steady forbidden ground! "Ah ha ha" In the wasteland of the Nether, the creepy laughter of the monster power came, echoing in the wasteland world ... The Qing Emperor no longer cares about this. In order to kill Feng Hao and wash away the stigma on his ancestor Emperor, he can only throw Feng Hao into the incinerator to solve his hatred! ... "The breath of the emperor disappeared ..." At the same time, a middle-aged person suddenly opened his eyes in the Xianxian Pavilion of Cangtianxianyu. v3 Chapter 461： Cangtianxianyu Cangtianxian field. As always, there is no heaven here, some are just a peaceful fairyland. Mountains and rare animals, flower gardens, weird rocks, waterfalls hanging for nine days, accompanied by a rainbow. This is a pure land of bliss. Subsequently, a beam of light falling from the ground on nine days hit a suspended fairy island directly, breaking the tranquility of Cangtian Xianyu. When the beam of light disappeared and the energy of heaven and earth dissipated, a figure appeared on the fairy island. It is the wind of a long hair. "Is this Cangtianxianyu?" Feng Hao murmured in a low voice, and after a little perception, he found that the laws of heaven and earth here were a little different from Qingtianxianyu. In other words, even if Qingdi came to Cangtian Xianyu, even Xiuwei would be suppressed in an instant. But Feng Hao did not have such concerns. Because the power of the heavens of the whole heaven has shown affinity, he can calmly face these ancestors. Divine thoughts swept away, and Feng Hao felt seven or eight Jinxian-level fairy realms on Xiandao not far away. Feng Hao even flew past. "Princess Jinfeng''s birthday is coming soon. These fairy fruits that have been opened for thousands of years must be delivered to the princess table, but there must be no omissions, otherwise the incinerator will not recognize you ..." On Fairy Island, dozens of fairy trees exuding treasures and rays of light, swaying branches. Under the tree, a white-haired old fairy is directing seven young immortals to pick fruits from the fairy tree. There are only seven or eight fruits on dozens of fairy trees. On average, there is a fruit on seven or eight fairy trees, which is very precious. But picking fairy fruit is obviously a technical task, and it''s not simple. Each of the seven golden immortals is responsible for one fruit, encouraging the fairy to wrap those fairy fruit, and one more effort will destroy the fairy fruit. With less effort, you may not be able to pick the fairy fruit within the required time. The degree of difficulty can be imagined. Although Feng Hao didn''t know what the fairy tree was, but after a few glances, I probably knew how difficult these golden immortals were doing. I can imagine that these fairy trees must be precious. "Your talents are too weak. If you can''t pick up the fairy fruit in two days, and offer it on Princess Jinfeng''s birthday, you ... just wait to jump to the incinerator!" Lao Xian scolded with desperate popularity. Time is only half a day away. After another half a day, the fairy fruit will disappear, because after being wrapped in fairy air, if the fairy fruit is not removed for two days, the energy of the fairy fruit will be sucked back by the fairy tree. Therefore, things like picking fairy fruit fell on Jinxian''s head. "Uncle, we are already doing our best ..." There is a golden fairy who can''t hold back the scolding of the old fairy, and can''t speak up openly, so she has to explain. "Do your best? With this understanding, but also want to mention the Emperor Cang''s effectiveness? I have lost my uncle''s face and picked it up well. For a long time ... see how good you are!" The old fairy sneered, and then removed a chair, teapot and cup from the treasure bag, and tasted the tea, just like changing the fairy. Oh! Oh! Feng Hao boarded this fairy island, and the sound of footsteps rang out indiscriminately. "Ok?" The old fairy frowned, turned around, and saw the shawl with long hair. The handsome Fenghao walked around. The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth evoked a radian, with a smile, making it difficult to become hostile. Moreover, his temperament is very outstanding, just like Tiandi. Lao Xianren has never seen Feng Hao, but has never seen Qing Tiandi and Huang Tiandi. Subconsciously, Feng Hao may be the emperor of Heaven ... Because of this temperament, I haven''t reached that position and can''t raise it. Posing is even more impossible. Everyone is a fairy, and you can tell the truth from a glance. "I wonder if Shangxian is?" The old fairy was humbly, and the attitude of the golden immortals who scolded the picking fruit was judged as two. Feng Hao didn''t come to the heavens to kill the ring, nor did he come to Pudu. Therefore, I didn''t ask these fruit-picking golden immortals if they needed help. Instead, he looked directly at the Lao Xian Ren Tao: "The Emperor came from the Celestial Celestial Realm, and wanted to know ... Where is the Xianxian Pavilion ..." "hiss!" The old immortal was shocked at that time, but took a sigh of air conditioning, and said in a polite manner: "It turned out to be the emperor, you should come to the birthday feast of Princess Jinfeng ... The Xianxian Pavilion is not far from this holy island, But ... Emperor Cangtian is now in retreat ... If Qingdi wants to see Emperor Tian, ??why not wait until the day after tomorrow Jin Princess Jinfeng''s birthday? " "Princess Jinfeng''s birthday?" Feng Hao paused. He didn''t come to Cangtian Xianyu for a birthday feast. So he asked, "It''s good to tell the Emperor Xianxian Pavilion, or ... which Xianzong is responsible for the ascension information in these days?" "Ascension?" The old immortal was stunned at that time, and said in amazement: "There are no ascenders in the Cangtian immortal realm, aren''t all ascenders reporting in your heavenly court?" The old fairy is not stupid. A touch of coldness has emerged deep in the eyes. He knew ... Feng Hao was not a Qing emperor. Not even ... not in heaven. Who knows that there is only one place for the ascended person to go to the heavens, and that is the Celestial Celestial Realm of the Celestial Emperor. And in charge of the court of heaven, is the true disciple of Emperor Qingtian Emperor Haotian. Feng Hao doesn''t know anything, how could he be a celestial being? The old immortal is very enlightened. Princess Jinfeng''s birthday was just around the corner. However, the old fairy had to admit that Feng Hao''s temperament was simply outstanding. Enough to be true. "You ... aren''t people in heaven!" There was a gleam of cold light in the old fairy''s eyes. While staring at Feng Hao, the fairy power on his body had begun to surge. Feng Hao shrugged: "Is there anything wrong?" "Bold demon, Princess Jinfeng''s birthday is just around the corner, and you dare to fight Princess Jinfeng''s idea with your little demon. Benxianzong took off your head ..." When the old fairy saw Feng Hao voluntarily acknowledged it, she took a decisive shot immediately, and her big hand was like a futon, and she shot directly at Feng Hao. At this moment, the wind and thunder were brewing in the old cactus. "Ants!" Feng Hao murmured, he didn''t even have the desire to shoot, he simply took a step forward. Click! Instantly, this fairy island directly cracked, and the body of the old fairy was more like what was hit, and instantly, like a kite with a broken line, flew out. boom! He was hit **** the ground. Wow! The old fairy opened a mouthful of golden blood, her eyes were dim, and her vitality seemed to be stripped a lot. "So terrible, so terrible ..." The old fairy shivered in horror, so powerful ... I''m afraid it can be compared to Emperor Cangtian? "You ... who are you? Why come to Cangtianxianyu? Are you looking for the Ascension? Go to Qingtianxianyu, there is no Ascendant you are looking for. There is something wrong with the spirit of the old fairy. He thought he could suppress Feng Hao directly. Who knows ... mentioned the iron plate! v3 Chapter 462： Dilinxian Pavilion Those golden immortals who are picking fairy fruits, seeing the old immortal being beaten so embarrassed, don''t know why, their hearts are dark ... They didn''t even have the desire to help, just staring at Fenghao dullly. The cultivation of the old fairy is already very high. The Emperor Xianzong is an old servant of Emperor Cangtian Emperor. He has been embellished by Emperor Cangtian Emperor, but now he is paralyzed on the ground like a dog. It is conceivable ... How powerful the youth of that magnificent shore is. Feng Hao looked at the old fairy who was paralyzed and indifferent, and said indifferently, "If you say no, there isn''t? Where is the Xianxian Pavilion, Bendi asked you one last time ..." A slight coercion was released, and the old fairy twitched, just like being shocked. This scene also made those golden immortals who picked fairy fruit tremble with fear. "Okay ... it seems like there is such an ascendant ..." Just then, a golden fairy picking the fairy fruit said weakly. Huh! Huh! All eyes fell on the man all at once. "I am from Hualinxian Pavilion ... Actually, a long time ago, there were ascendants in Hualinxian Pavilion in Cangtianxian Domain, but afterwards, no ascenders appeared, and they were forgotten ... ... a female ascendant appeared at Hualin Xiange! " That Jinxian is a disciple of Hualinxian Pavilion. He is a caretaker of gardens and has unique methods for picking fairy fruits. That''s why I was selected to pick the fairy fruit as a gift for Princess Jinfeng. "Female soaring, two days ago ..." Feng Hao''s expression was a joy, and according to Taibai Venus, he felt the power of heaven in the heaven of heaven. In addition to what the young man said before, then ... Most of the female ascendants in Hualinxian Pavilion are Cheng Cheng. "Take the Emperor to Hualin Xiange!" Feng Hao didn''t bother to listen to the old fairy who was slumped, and said directly to the young Jinxian who was picking the fairy fruit. Grunt! The young Jinxian swallowed, worrying, "But ... I have only two hours. If I can''t pick up the fairy fruit, I will be thrown out of the incinerator!" In the immortal realm, the concept of respect and humility is deeply rooted in the hearts of every immortal. No matter how powerful the cultivation is, anyone who is not satisfied with the superior can only be accepted for punishment. There must be no complaints. Moreover, as long as the immortals in the immortal realm do not die together, the superiors have the ability to reshape their golden bodies for them. But the immortal burner is different. Throwing it in will destroy the spirits and souls, so ... the young Jinxian dare not leave. Even Fenghao is strong. After hearing the words of the young Jinxian, Feng Hao glanced at the seven or eight fairy fruits, and suddenly laughed, "Is it just these few fruits?" "Yes" The young Jinxian nodded. "Benedict helps you ..." When Feng Hao thought, the power of the world directly controlled the body of the young Jinxian. Huh! The young Jinxian''s body suddenly flew up into the air, grasping the fairy fruit uncontrollably. Click! A fairy fruit was so easily picked up by the young golden fairy. The second one! The third one! ... The seventh ... When all eight fruits were picked by the young golden immortal, all the immortals were stunned. They spent so much time without any progress. This fairy fruit seems to be connected to Xianyu, making them impossible to remove. But now, the young Jinxian is all taken off in an instant, and he is gorgeous in appearance, as if he was instantly awakened and possessed a peerless means. "I ... did I succeed?" The young Jinxian himself felt incredible, but he knew ... that his body was not under his control just now. It was Feng Hao ... who took control of his body and made him complete this series of operations. It''s so cool! I really want to do it again ... "Now the fairy fruit has been picked, can you go?" Feng Hao looked at the young Jinxian. "Yes, yes, I''ll take you here ... but this fairy fruit ..." The fairy fruit was originally given to the old fairy, but now the old fairy is a fast-feathering look. Give it to him? I am afraid that it will not be given to Princess Jinfeng''s birthday feast at all! "What are you hesitant about? Hold it yourself, and the Princess Jinfeng you give yourself will be just fine!" Feng Hao thinks that the immortals of these heavens seem to be a tendon. In the bones, it seems to be the kind of resignation. This made Feng Hao slightly disappointed. Celestial Realm is a place with the highest level of severity. "Ok!" Ecstasy appeared on the young Jinxian''s face, and he was thinking, wouldn''t he be favored by the princess if he sent so many fairy fruits to Princess Jinfeng by himself? You know, these fairy fruits are very precious, and the entire Cangtian fairyland is just a few. If you want to eat, you have to wait more than 10,000 years. The young Jinxian knew very well that this was Feng Hao''s remuneration, so he took Feng Hao very respectfully and went to Hualin Xiange! "This Wang Mang has taken away his **** and was lucky ..." "It''s hateful, why did he take advantage of it ..." The other Jinxian was indignant. Some of them were particularly angry after seeing the half-dead old immortals. At that time, his head was hot, and he stepped on the old fairy several times. "you guys" The old fairy''s eyes turned white, and she directly feathered to climb the fairy ... He never imagined that a group of tamed golden immortals would turn against him. Kill him! He is Xianzong, the servant of Emperor Cangtian ... ... In the Hualin Xiange, Cheng Cheng is also incorporated here, because the day in the heavens is very long. Seemingly only a few days, but Cheng Cheng feels as if ten days and a half months have passed. During this period, he followed the Shangxian of Hualinxian Pavilion to protect these fairy flowers and grasses together. Moreover, because of the special care given to Cheng Cheng by the old slaves on Xian Ge, she was very free. Nor did she instruct her what to do. Originally, the immortals did not dare to let Cheng Cheng do the work himself, but Cheng Cheng insisted that the old immortals just give up. However, I often sit at the entrance of Xiandao in Hualin Xiange. The news of the return of the female emperor was prevented from leaking, which was suppressed again by the three great ancestors. Just then, the old fairy of Hualin Xiange suddenly saw a golden fairy who went to pick the fairy fruit. This is Wang Mang, deputy head of Hualin Xiange. But the young man beside Wang Mang had never seen the old fairy. The old fairy looked at Feng Hao''s eyes, his heart could not help jumping, although Feng Hao did not show his cultivation. But the old immortal is an ancient immortal, and can naturally feel the terrible breath contained in Feng Hao. "Wang Mang, this is ..." The old immortal stood at the entrance to the island of Hualinxian Pavilion and looked at Fenghao rather sceptically. Wang Mang arched his hand and said, "The Lord, he came from Qingtian Fairyland, and came to look for the little fairy who had risen in Xiange two days ago ..." The old fairy''s expression suddenly sank ... ps: welfare ... temperance, not much to say ... v3 Chapter 463： Heavenly Minister Of course, the old fairy knew who the little fairy was in Wang Mang''s mouth. That is his master. Once the master and daughter of the heavens! If it weren''t for the three great ancestors, the female emperor might now be living in the temple of heaven with their group of old servants and carefree. There is no struggle, no temptation of all kinds, and some are just a sincere love for everything in heaven. But since the three great ancestors came to heaven with the immortals, everything has changed. All the immortals become forces, there are struggles, there are kills, there are all kinds of contradictions. The whole world is messy. From time to time, monsters came to attack. The peaceful life was disrupted, and the old servants of the shrine of course nostalgic for previous years. So the return of the empress now seems to be doomed, everything ... will reopen a new era. It''s just that ... the current emperor Xiuwei has not yet reached its peak and needs a long time to grow. This place of Hualinxian Pavilion, the three ancestors will almost never come, the female emperor grew up here, very suitable. However, the Lao Xianren never thought that Wang Mang, the deputy''s chief, sold the empress in an instant. Tell a faceless youth that the empress is in Hualinxian Pavilion, and everyone even brought it over. "Wang Mang, what are you talking about?" The old fairy didn''t care about the others, and he reprimanded the young Jinxian Wangmang. "Uh" Wang Mang stumbled a little, then his face turned red. Anyway, he is also the deputy owner of Hualin Xiange, Jinxian Da Neng, the old guy actually scolded him in front of Feng Hao. Where does his face go? "When are there ascendants in Hualinxian Pavilion? It is the granddaughter of the Lord of the Court, who came to join the Lord of the Court." The old fairy stared at Wang Mang deadly. Originally, he used to admire Wang Mang very much, and recommended Wang Mang as the deputy owner to the top of the Xianxian Pavilion. Who knows, Wang Mang did something to turn his arms out. Wang Mang frowned, Shen said, "Why don''t I know you have a granddaughter? This is the Celestial Emperor of Qingtian Fairy. Doesn''t he even have the right to know?" The old fairy shivered and looked at Fenghao suspiciously: "Are you Emperor Haotian?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "This emperor is not Haotian Emperor. From then on, there is no Haotian Emperor in Qingtian Fairy ..." Feng Hao knew that the old fairy had lied. Simultaneously He also knows where Cheng Cheng is. With his cultivation, even the Cangtianxian Realm here. As long as he is close to this huge fairy island, he can also sense the breath of Cheng Cheng. As Jinxian Wangmang said, the little fairy ... is in Hualinxiange. However, Feng Hao sees from the eyes of the old fairy, not panic, but full of Cheng Cheng''s protection. Therefore, Feng Hao did not forcibly break into Xiandao and take away Cheng Cheng. "What do you mean?" The old fairy stunned. Feng Hao smiled, but did not explain much, but looked at the old fairy: "Go tell her, and say ... her friend Feng Hao came to protect her!" "protection?" Lao Xianren''s heart moved, Feng Hao was young, but also very powerful, but Lao Xianren did not feel the murder on Feng Hao. Peace of mind does not seem to hurt the Empress. Feng Hao nodded and said: "If it is not convenient, then the Emperor can only find it by himself ..." As soon as the voice fell, Feng Hao appeared directly on Xiandao like a gust of wind. In contrast, Wang Mang and the master Lao Xianren, both of them have not responded yet. "Wait ... are you really her friend?" The old fairy looked at Fenghao. Just when he said her, his body was trembling, and his heart prayed countless times: the empress did not blame it, the old slave had to do it ... "Know at first sight!" Feng Hao smiled a little, his words and deeds were elegant and graceful. The old immortal doubted him, so he immediately went to the garden of Xiange and found the process of picking fairy tea. "The Lord is here!" The upper celestial beings in the garden saw the old fairy flying over Xiangyun, and then they lowered their tea baskets and bowed down. The old fairy waved her hand, floated to Cheng Cheng, and lowered her head slightly and whispered: "Prince, there is a person on Xiandao, said to be your friend, come to protect you ..." "Friend, protect me?" Cheng Cheng froze for a moment. After he ascended to heaven, only the people in Hualin Xiange were contacted. Did not know outsiders at all. What''s more, if you can make the master come to speak in person, the other party should have a very high status in heaven. But ... she really doesn''t have such friends. Could it be that the old fairy said that when she was a female emperor? "What''s his name?" Cheng Cheng asked. The old fairy chanted: "Feng Hao!" "what" After hearing the words of the old fairy, Cheng Cheng screamed in shock at that time, and the tea basket in his hand fell to the ground without notice. Cheng Cheng''s immensely beautiful face was filled with crimson. With both hands on her cheek, she wondered, "Why did he come here? Why did he come here? Protect me?" Cheng Cheng is careful about his liver fluttering. Lao Xianren saw Cheng Cheng''s appearance, finally relieved, so it seems that Feng Hao is not a thief. Really a friend of the empress. It''s just that ... The empress looks like a young girl, feeling poetic. "where is he?" Cheng Cheng suddenly became tense. He looked at the old immortal and said: "Master, it doesn''t matter if I wear this clothes? Is it good?" "..." The old fairy looked at Cheng Cheng silently. It looks so good, how much better? I do nt know since you came to Hualin Xiange, these upper fairies in Xiange, all you think about are the empress you! "pretty!" The old fairy said helplessly. Then, he took Cheng Cheng directly to the main hall of Xiandao. Feng Hao is in the main hall of the main hall of Xiandao at this moment. The portraits of the emperors are not like real people, and they look almost the same. Just below the picture, there are their own introductions. For example, the three great emperors, Cangtian, Qingtian, and Huangtian, and Emperor Tianting Haotian, Buddha and Land ... However, Feng Hao was attracted by a portrait in the corner. That portrait is very similar to Cheng Cheng. This is the only portrait that looks a bit like a real person, but it''s just ... it''s faded a little bit over time. "The Empress of Heaven ..." Feng Hao looked at the introduction of the portrait, and his heart shook. As Yuanshi Tianzun said, Cheng Cheng ... is really the reincarnation of the female emperor. The reason why her ascension is greeted by the power of heaven is because it is a return ... "Feng Hao!" Cheng Cheng trot all the way into the main hall hall. When he saw that Feng Hao was enchanted in front of the portrait of the emperor, he smiled and dealt with it. She held her hands behind her, a little woman''s gesture, blushing, and looked at Feng Hao inexplicably. She didn''t expect ... Feng Hao also came to heaven. And said ... protect her! Cheng Cheng''s heart was completely confused. v3 Chapter 464： Cang Yun Tian Jun Fenghao! A familiar voice sounded with surprise and excitement, and choked Feng Feng who was looking at the portrait. Turning around, Feng Hao saw the familiar face ... Cheng Cheng! The process of wearing ancient costumes, plus the temperament possessed by the ascension, definitely followed the ancient people of the earth. Now Cheng Cheng is alluring and tempting. It''s self-evident that Feng Hao''s determination is strong, but in the face of the current process, he can''t help it. It is indeed the existence of a female emperor level. "Cheng Cheng ..." Feng Hao called Cheng Cheng''s name, with a smile on his face, the two were separated by two or three meters. You looked at me, I looked at you, and said nothing. Words are in your eyes. The old immortal looked at the empress emperor Fengfeng Hao with an awkward look. This ambiguous little eye, should it be so conspicuous. "Ahem!" The lord of Hualinxiange gave a cough, and awakened Cheng Cheng and Feng Hao. Then Feng Hao couldn''t help but blush. I have to say that after Cheng Cheng''s ascension to heaven, the attraction from the depths of his soul is simply terrible. Even he was stuck in it. "Master, since he is your friend, then the old slave retreated first ..." The owner of Xiange Pavilion is not standing beside, nor sitting, it is better to be invisible and leave better. Cheng Cheng nodded and said, "Okay!" The Lord of the Xiange Pavilion bowed down. In fact, these days, Cheng Cheng is also very distressed. Whenever there is only him and the owner of Xiange Pavilion, the other party will always call her the master. He proposed not to call it several times, but the other party knelt on the ground and forced him to death ... Cheng Cheng had no choice but to accept this title. When there were only Feng Hao and Cheng Cheng in the main hall, Feng Hao looked at Cheng Cheng with a smile: "How long has it been since others have called you Master, it''s not a small wow!" Feng Hao was half joking and serious. After all, he didn''t know whether Cheng Cheng had recovered her memory, and after the memory was restored, was she the empress or Cheng Cheng ... This is what Feng Hao needs to clear. If the thinking of the emperor dominates, Feng Hao will probably not intervene, but if Cheng Cheng is the dominant, then ... he will help Cheng Cheng to regain her position at all costs. Feng Hao''s friend is Cheng Cheng, not the Empress. Cheng Cheng reluctantly said, "I don''t want to, I have said it many times, but this old senior wants to do this ..." Feng Hao laughed immediately. Cheng Cheng is right! Seeing Cheng Cheng was safe and sound, Feng Hao was completely relieved. In fact, he could not stay in the heavens for too long, because there were still many things to be busy at Huaxia. The alliance has not yet been completed, and the dojo has not been completely visited. Therefore, Feng Hao wanted to resolve the issue of Cheng Cheng as soon as possible, and then returned to Huaxia. "By the way, Cheng Cheng, do you know Cang Tian, ??Qing Tian, ??Huang Tian?" Feng Hao suddenly asked. Cheng Cheng froze for a moment, thinking of some pictures and scenes that had appeared in his mind, and nodded his head: "I know, they are the ones who put the female emperor into reincarnation, the three great ancestors!" "You all know these things?" Feng Hao was surprised. It seemed that Cheng Cheng had restored some memories of previous lives, but it was Cheng Cheng who occupied the leading position. Cheng Cheng nodded: "Well, after soaring, there are suddenly a lot of pictures in my mind ... but there are not many." But Cheng Cheng then brightened his eyes and looked curiously at Feng Hao: "How do you know?" Feng Hao said truthfully: "When you ascended to heaven, Yuanshi Tianzun ran to the Huashan ancients and told me that you might be in danger if you reincarnated the female emperor ... so I followed up ..." Cheng Cheng''s cheeky face was red like a ripe apple at the time, and said softly: "It''s fine here, there should be no danger ..." What she really wanted to say was ... why is it so good to me. "That''s only temporary ... I feel the power of heaven in the heavenly world has your breath, not to mention Cangtian and Huangtian ..." Feng Hao knows that Cangtian and Huangtian will always find this place, but it''s just time sooner or later. But as long as the two of them come over, even if Cheng Cheng is the female emperor, it is difficult to escape from birth. So Feng Hao thought about it ... In these two days, Cangtian and Huangtian were resolved, and then returned to Earth China. "Is the owner of Hualinxiange Pavilion available?" At this moment, a voice sounded outside the main hall. Feng Hao and Cheng Cheng turned their heads and found an old man wearing a crimson robe. Floating in from the hall like ghosts. Feng Hao actually noticed the old man''s breath, but he thought it was the Hualin Xiange, and he didn''t care. It seems that it is not. "what!" When the old man in the crimson robe looked at Cheng Cheng and Feng Hao, he couldn''t help making a noise, his eyes were surprised. "The two little immortals are born very well? Seems like ... hasn''t been registered in the Alaska!" The old man''s eyes glowed with cold light, but when he looked at Cheng Cheng, his eyes flashed. Because he actually felt an irresistible coercion on Cheng Cheng. As if the kind suppressed by natural enemies. Terrible person! "Xianxian is here, Cangyuntianjun arrives, Xiange is full of splendor ..." At this moment, the owner of the Xiange Pavilion rushed in and directly diverted the attention and sight of the old man in the Scarlet Robe. The heart of Xiange Pavilion was beating, why did Cangyun Tianjun come to Hualin Xiange? He is one of the big servants around Emperor Cangtian Emperor, a high weight, and also the fairy master of Princess Jinfeng ... Such a distinguished person came to Xianlin Huage. "You old thing, kinda talk. The day after tomorrow of Princess Jinfeng, you have some fairy flowers and grasses prepared by Hualin Xiange, are you ready to decorate?" Cang Yuntian Jun looked proudly at the owner of Xiange Pavilion, and the corner of his mouth evoked a disdainful arc. An old dog who hasn''t known how many years is even worse than him ... Pooh! The lord of the Xiange Pavilion was annoyed, but he did not dare to show it. As long as he bowed and grinned, "It is ready, Xiaoxian will take his disciples to arrange later ..." Cang Yuntian Jun nodded with satisfaction. His disciples celebrate their birthday. As a teacher, of course they have to do more snacks ... Then Cang Yuntian Jun stretched out a hand in his sleeve robe, and you looked at the owner of Xiange Pavilion with a look of expression. The face of the owner of Xiange Pavilion was green then, bowing down, "Tianjun, there is no extra fairy crystal in Xiaoxianhualin Xiange ..." Snapped! Cang Yuntian Jun slaps his hand and slaps it on the face of the owner of Xiange Pavilion, screams loudly: "You old dog just praised you, and it flew away in a blink of an eye? You ca nt be a beggar when you are a Tianjun ... The owner of Xiange Pavilion was afraid to speak. But they felt a great shame. After the servants of the dignified emperors were ruled by the three heavenly emperors, their old servants could only live in the inferior Xiange. "Reach out for money, what are you not a beggar?" At this point, Cheng Cheng had red eyes and stared at Cangyun Tianjun stubbornly. He could not wait to break Cangyun Tianjun into corpses ... v3 Chapter 465： Xunxian To Cheng Cheng, the owner of Xiange Pavilion really looks like an elder. Although the owner of Xiange Pavilion is always called an old servant, Cheng Cheng always communicates with respect. Cang Yuntianjun''s slap was drawn on the face of the owner of Xiange Pavilion, Cheng Cheng felt extremely angry. It''s like ... this slap is fanned on her face. "You scold Ben Tianjun as a beggar? Do you humble little immortal want to enter the incinerator?" Cang Yuntian Jun is even more angry. A small little fairy actually dare to humiliate him, it was just boring. Speaking of which, Cang Yuntian Jun was holding Cheng Cheng in his hands, and he has to say that his strength is indeed very strong. This shot is like a pair of gods who can stir up the storm. The main hall of Xiange trembled wildly, and Cheng Cheng was soft and tender. Just when Cang Yuntian Jun''s hand was about to be photographed on Cheng Cheng''s head, one hand suddenly blocked Cang Yuntian Jun''s hand. Gently. "what" Cang Yuntian Jun suddenly made a howl like a pig, and his forehead suddenly burst into cold sweat. This howl scared the main body of Xiange Pavilion backwards seven or eight steps, with a look of dullness and shock. Cheng Cheng couldn''t be moved. At the critical moment, Feng Hao blocked her again ... "You ... who are you? Come on, let go of this monarch!" Cang Yuntianjun was so guilty that he didn''t expect that Fenghao, who looked ordinary, had such terrible strength. Holding his wrist, it was easy to twist his roots and bones, and he almost removed his shirt. His cultivation is second only to Emperor Xiandi, but he can''t carry even one face to face in front of Feng Hao. "Let s go!" Gao! Feng Hao sneered and twisted off Cang Yuntianjun''s arm, and his arm was unloaded. "Ah ... ah ..." Cang Yuntianjun was hurt in the main hall of Xiange, and the golden blood flowed to the ground. Like melting gold. Cang Yuntianjun was sweating coldly on his face, and then struggling to seal the painful nerves in his right arm, staring coldly at Fenghao said: "You are dead, there is no way for you to live in heaven and earth. Bentianjun is the servant of Emperor Cangtian you" Snapped! Before Cang Yuntian Jun''s words were finished, Lin Yu threw his hands and pumped them again. This slap is not small, but also contains a hint of heavenly power. Cang Yuntianjun''s body then turned seven or eight circles before falling heavily to the ground. When he looked up, the look of the owner of Xiange Pavilion changed again. Cang Yuntianjun''s face was crooked, and his teeth were broken at least seven or eight. Now he looks almost like a ghost. There is no Tianjun at all, like an old dog with a broken leg. "My Nima!" Cang Yuntian Jun just felt his head buzzing, as if he was being sapled by some people, and he was mad. The heavenly emperor in his magnificent sky, is also a teacher of Princess Jinfeng. He has a high weight. When has he been so secretive? Cang Yun Tianjun stood up, at that time was performing the magic, the Guanghua circulation, and the destruction of the fairy magic overwhelmed the wind. The heart of the Lord of the Xiange Pavilion and Cheng Cheng hangs to the extreme. "too weak!" Feng Hao shook his head in disappointment. He had wanted to see how many Tianjuns in Cangtianxianyu had a few brushes. Who knew it was so weak. Otherwise, depending on his cultivation and strength, Cang Yuntianjun is afraid that he has no time to perform immortality. Snapped! Feng Hao was in power, appeared in front of Cang Yun Tianjun, and slap his left hand again. "what" Cang Yuntian''s face swelled into a pig''s head at that time, and his body hit the Xiange Panlong pillar, and his spine and bones were crooked ... Cang Yuntian Jun collapsed frequently. He wants to cry! Who is this guy who appears in Hualinxiange? Why is he so powerful that he can''t even fight back. Feng Hao walked towards the paralyzed Cangyun Tianjun, whose backbone was crooked, and couldn''t get up at all, and his body kept convulsing on the floor ... Grunt! The owner of Xiange Pavilion swallowed, and was shocked by Feng Hao''s repair. When did such a terrible power appear in heaven? Cang Yunxian couldn''t even fight back, and was completely dangled as a dog, which was scary. "Don''t, don''t do it, say something!" Cang Yuntian Jun was persuaded, and he stretched out his only left hand and waved. The reason for his twitching was that he just wanted to kneel down and ask for mercy, but he couldn''t do it at all. "The Emperor has nothing to say to you ..." Snapped! Feng Hao then shot at Cangyun Tianjun''s Qi Hai Dan Tian, ??and his Tianjun''s repair was discarded, and he was thrown in the trash to the owner of Xiange Pavilion. "This" The owner of the Xiange Pavilion was a little flustered. After all, this was the servant of Emperor Cangtian Emperor, and he really couldn''t handle it. "Old thing, if you dare to do it, Emperor Cangtian will kill you, you and that guy will have to die ..." Cang Yuntian Jun Xiu was abolished, and there is no desire to live. It doesn''t matter if you die anyway. Emperor Cangtian will reshape this body for him, and everything can come again. "you wanna die!" The owner of the Xiange Pavilion was afraid to do anything, but Cang Yuntian Jun had a dog''s life on the left and an old dog on the right, and the Buddha had three points of anger. At that time, he directly broke the head of Cang Yuntian. "you" Cangyun Tianjun left the last word in heaven. Flutter! After the Lord of the Xiange Pavilion killed Cang Yuntian Jun, he turned around and bowed down in front of Feng Hao, raising his brows with both hands, and sincerely said, "The old slave thanked the Emperor for his life-saving grace ..." Feng Hao waved his hand, a gentle force entangled in the past, and the figure of the owner of Xiange Pavilion stood up uncontrollably. "The Empress?" After feeling the power of Feng Hao, the owner of Xiange Pavilion glared suddenly. Why ... is there a breath of heavenly power? Isn''t this unique to the Empress? Feng Hao heard goose bumps when he heard the voice of the owner of Xiange Pavilion. When was he a big man the Empress? "Giggle ..." Instead, Cheng Cheng aside, but covered his mouth and laughed lightly. Of course she understood the meaning in the main words of Xiange Pavilion. It just means that Feng Hao is the female emperor! Just like calling a man a queen in ancient times, there is no way to bear it ... Feng Hao stared at Cheng Cheng. In fact, he knew why the Lord of the Xiange Pavilion said so. It was nothing more than himself, feeling the power of the heavens, who had the same origin as the emperor Cheng. Lin Yu looked at the owner of Xiange Pavilion, and asked, "Don''t bark next time, where is Xianxian Pavilion?" "What are you gonna do?" "Yunxian!" Feng Hao said calmly. Hum! At that time, the owner of Xiange Pavilion felt a cyanosis in his head. Isn''t it just to kill Cangtian Emperor? hiss! The owner of Xiange Pavilion took a deep breath. Where did this cruel man come from? "The Great Emperor, don''t be kidding ... Zu Tiandi waits for such existence, haha ??... Not 10,000 Cangyun Tianjun is not enough ..." The owner of Xiange Pavilion smiled bitterly. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "If Cangtian and Qingtian''s cultivation is similar, this emperor will probably only need one move ..." v3 Chapter 466： Princess Jinfeng Flutter! After hearing the words of Feng Hao, the owner of Xiange Pavilion was in the shape of a cricket, and then collapsed to the ground. Hey ... hey? What does this mean? It seems that this young emperor has defeated Qingtian Emperor in one stroke? Otherwise, how can he say that Emperor Cangtian is the same as Emperor Qingtian? It is clear that it is true. "The Emperor came from Qingtian Fairyland?" "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded, there was nothing to hide. The main body of the Xiange Pavilion stunned again, and his voice shuddered even more fiercely: "In other words ... Qingtian Emperor was defeated by the Emperor?" Feng Hao still nodded, and there was nothing to hide. "..." The Lord of the Xiange Pavilion was worshiping Feng Hao, convinced to take it orally, there was no way, Feng Hao''s power was beyond his imagination. On the side, Cheng Hao, the emperor''s emperor, always looked seriously, with a slight smile on her beautiful face. Really beautiful. "The old slave took the emperor to the Xianxian Pavilion!" The owner of Xiange Pavilion was affected by Feng Hao''s words, and now he is full of confidence. Although he didn''t know how the breath of heaven came from Feng Hao, as long as Feng Hao admitted that Qingtian Emperor was defeated in his hands, then ... Ancestral Emperor Cangtian was indeed invincible. Because the three ancestors emperor s cultivation practices are actually not very different, Feng Hao can be unscathed under the premise of defeating the sky, which is not a little bit stronger than the ancestor of the emperor. "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded. However, before going, he planned to leave Cheng Cheng at Hualin Xiange. After all, he went to Xixian. Even if Cheng Cheng was the reincarnation of the female emperor, it was repaired without recovery, and the power of heaven could not be used, which was futile. In case of an accident, I regret it. Although Feng Hao did not take Cangtian Emperor into his eyes, any Tianjun beside Cangtian Emperor could suppress Cheng Cheng in an instant. The difference in strength is too difficult to make up. If it is too much, even if it is just an ordinary fist, the opponent may die directly. It is the same reason that ordinary people can step on ants with one foot, but not on dogs with one foot. Ants are much weaker than humans. Although dogs are weaker than humans, they are not so easy to deal with. It may even be bitten. "I''m going!" Cheng Cheng heard that Feng Hao didn''t take her there, and she was so upset that she would absolutely pout to accept Feng Hao''s proposal. But now she doesn''t want to suppress her thoughts, she wants to go. Feng Hao looked at Cheng Cheng with a headache and had to explain to her why she was not allowed to go. But Cheng Cheng kept shaking his head and said, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen ..." Feng Hao has no way to get Cheng Cheng. Can''t tie her up! So I had to promise to let her follow, but Feng Hao could also tell her that the situation was wrong and she must protect herself. Cheng Cheng promised, when Meimu looked at Feng Hao, she blinked and looked ancient and strange and cute. "..." The owner of Xiange Pavilion looked aside. Is this what the Empress reincarnation looks like? Why is such a small woman''s mentality so that she can be a good empress? Or ... let Feng Hao stay as the emperor of the day, and the empress be the empress? In this case, it is very reliable. In this case, let alone the three great ancestors, and ten more will not be afraid. ... In the Xianxian Pavilion, next to a lotus pond surrounded by fairy tales, two middle-aged people chatted and smiled. A few hundred steps away from the middle-aged man, there were two sets of Shangxian with different styles of clothing. They are sculpted outside the lotus pond, and they pay close attention to all changes around them. Although ... in the heavenly world, no one can hurt two middle-aged people, but the sense of ritual is still required. Otherwise, what''s the use of standing at the top of heaven? It is nothing more than this sense of superiority, which can make them feel extremely happy and satisfied. Life should be like this. "Nie Xiaofeng''s birthday tomorrow, will Qingtian be forgotten, but he is not here yet ... Speaking of Brother Cangtian, how many years have the three brothers not met?" A middle-aged man in an earthy yellow robe said to the middle-aged man in a white robe. The middle-aged man in the white robe chuckled: "Xiaofeng is now just one thousand years old and not long, so he hasn''t gotten together for a thousand years ... Brother Qingtian seems to be breaking down the idea, so he has been busy during this time ... follow him! " "So where is Xiaofeng''s niece? I don''t know how the child looks like for a thousand years ... haha!" The middle-aged man in the yellow robe laughed. "Uncle Huang Tian ..." Just then, a crisp sound sounded beside the lotus pond, the sound was pleasant and pleasant. The middle-aged man in the yellow robe turned to look at the source of the sound, and suddenly saw a girl wearing a golden phoenix crown and a princess dress trotting past. Its appearance is similar to that of middle-aged people in white robes. It is the princess Jinfeng of Cangtianxianyu. The middle-aged man in yellow robe is the emperor Huang Tian. The middle-aged man in white robes was the emperor Tiantian. "Xiaofeng?" Huang Tian looked at Princess Jinfeng in surprise, looked up and down, and chuckled: "I can''t think Xiaofeng remembers me, you know that you were still a small porcelain doll at that time ..." Princess Jinfeng''s facial features are very delicate, her body is beautiful, and her temperament is particularly dusty. She looked at Huang Tian with a smile: "Of course I remember, my father always mentioned me to Uncle Huang Tian from time to time, so I care about you ..." ... "Report!" As Huang Tian talked with Cang Tian and Princess Jinfeng, a Tianjun from the Xianxian Pavilion ran in. Those guards couldn''t stop it. After all, it was a heavenly monarch. "what happened?" Zutian Emperor Cangtian frowned and looked at the Heavenly King kneeling on the ground. This is one of the Heavenly Kings in charge of the life wheel of Cangtianxian Realm. That day Jun trembled at the time: "Cang Yun ... Cang Yun Tian Jun disappeared, and all the gods disappeared!" Canopy! Suddenly, Cangtian''s body suddenly burst into a mighty momentum, and his water dripped gloomily, his eyes were cold and bright. In just a moment, the water in the lotus pond exploded. Princess Jinfeng looked at her father in amazement. It seems ... this is the first time she has seen the picture of Cangtian, which is horrible. "Who was hurt?" Cangtian stared coldly at the Tianjun kneeling on the ground. "No slave ... I don''t know. When the slave checked the life wheel just now, he found that Cang Yuntianjun''s life wheel had collapsed." That day Jun s voice was trembling, Cangtianxianyu did nt know how many years the Tianjun s life wheel had broken down. "Where is the sky?" At the same time, a voice sounded outside the lotus pond courtyard. Huh! The generals who stood outside the courtyard of the Lotus Pond, all rushed towards the source of the sound, where Feng Hao and Xiange Pavilion Master and the female emperor Cheng appeared in the Xianxian Pavilion Xianyuan. Amazing momentum! v3 Chapter 467： Suppression of the Two Emperors (Part 1) "Who is coming?" The generals guarding the lotus pond courtyard directed the magical artifacts in their hands at Feng Hao, Cheng Cheng, and the owner of Xiange Pavilion. The heaven of the barren fairy house is repaired far beyond Jinxian and Tianwang, second only to Tianjun. Therefore, the owner of the Xiange Pavilion felt a soft leg when facing a group of generals. If he could, he wanted to temporarily retreat ... Feng Hao took a step forward, guarding Cheng Cheng and the host of Xiange Court behind him. His subtle movements, however, made the sky guarding the courtyard feel great pressure, and at the same time all the spirits and spirits condensed to the extreme. "Where is the sky?" Feng Hao does not want to kill innocent people, but only if these people can cooperate. "Bold!" The leader of the general wearing the golden armor immediately shouted. The long sword in his hand pointed at Lin Yu''s brows and rebuked: "Ben will ask you one last time, who are you ... do you know where it is? Offender Kill without pardon! " "You don''t deserve to know Bendi''s name!" As soon as the voice fell, Feng Hao appeared directly in front of the general leader. Big hands printed directly on his chest. puff! That name still had time to dance to the sword, and his body was directly photographed into a mist of blood. It''s like the spirits of those monsters and monsters being beaten. "General!" Those days will see this scene with a shocked look to the extreme. With one palm, they directly solved their leader. How powerful is this repair? The owner of Xiange Pavilion was also a little dazed. Feng Hao was so powerful that he was scared to see it ... and he knew that Feng Hao had not used all his strength just now. It was just a simple slap. "kill" "kill" The two guards guarding the courtyard attacked Xiangfeng Hao with swords. Although they are not a heavenly land, but in the lotus pond courtyard, their emperors and princesses are gathering inside. They can hardly blame them. Each is frantically attacking. However, Feng Hao was unmoved, and it was not until thirty-six days later that Feng Hao rushed in front of him with different combos, and then Feng Hao moved ... The power of the current world and the power of the heavens instantly merged and swept directly to these thirty generals. Suddenly, a faint white light emerged, and all the sounds of attack and kill disappeared, and the world seemed to be completely quiet. Cheng Cheng and the host of the Xiange Pavilion shocked to find that the thirty-six days would be gone. Only Feng Hao stood under the portal of the courtyard. "He ... what about them?" The master of the Xiange Pavilion trembled, and he was a little faint all over him. What kind of method was it that directly caused more than thirty days to disappear. Did not see a ghost shadow. Where did they go ... no idea at all. But at this moment, a sound but majestic sound rang out from the courtyard. "I can''t think of you as such in the heavens ..." Huh! Huh! With the sound of the sound, the two figures came out of the void, it was the sky wearing a white robe, and Huang Tian wearing a yellow robe. Heaven''s two great ancestors! Later, Princess Jinfeng also ran out of the lotus pond courtyard. There was nothing to worry about in the beautiful eyes, just curious ... Princess Jinfeng knew very well that the two most powerful people in heaven were right in front of her. Looking at the whole world, no one could touch her. So she has nothing to worry about. Feng Hao looked extremely calm. The cultivation of Cangtian and Huangtian was indeed very high, but he felt a little earlier and knew that ... the two so-called ancestors of the emperor, Xiu, were Prometheus, who was even inferior to the Lord of Shura. Thinking about it, the Shura world should be slightly stronger than the heaven world, so it is reasonable that Promidjes is slightly stronger than Cangtian and Huangtian. "introduce?" Feng Hao was not in a hurry to take a shot. He came to Heaven to ensure the safety of Cheng Cheng. If the emperor Tian Cheng threatened Cheng Cheng''s life, then ... he would directly accept the Cangtian and Huangtian emperors. Cangtian and Huangtian looked at each other and smiled. "The old man''s ancestor Emperor Cangtian ... This place, Xianxian Pavilion, is the old man''s place." Emperor Cangtian, wearing a white robe, said coldly, "You are good at breaking into Xianxian Pavilion and hurting the strong man in Xianyu. This revenge ... will be reported!" After Cangtian said this sentence, he was decisive in his shot, and the sleeves were thrown away, and the devastating power was born out of thin air, directly covering the wind. Hey! However, this power did not hurt Feng Hao, but at the moment when Feng Hao was about to meet, it instantly turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared before. It was as if Feng Hao had a transparent shield within three feet of his body. "what happened?" Cang Tian was quite surprised. The power of his Emperor just now didn''t hurt Feng Hao, and he was easily resolved, which was horrible. But he didn''t show it. Huang Tian was a little surprised, and Feng Hao calmly calmed down, giving him the feeling that it was like the sky was going to suffer ... Feng Hao looked at Cangtian with a smirk and said, "If this is your full strength, it would be too disappointing to the Emperor ..." Cangtian took a deep breath, and he felt invincible breath in Feng Hao. And the existence of this breath will make anyone who confronts him feel a sense of chaos, and will soon collapse. Cangtian was very depressed at the moment. He had no idea when such a powerful existence appeared in heaven. "you" Emperor Cangtian dripped water gloomily, and Feng Hao''s arrogance made it difficult for him to accept. Feng Hao smiled and pointed at Huang Tian in a yellow robe: "Go with him ..." "court death!" "court death!" Cangtian and Huangtian jumped up in anger at that time, and as their minds moved, the power of the monstrous law swept the entire barren hall. A hundred-zhang magical gun formed by the power of a rule, blooming with dazzling sharp edges, tearing the void, piercing the wind like lightning. The sound of wind and thunder carried by it caused the entire Cangtianxian Realm to shake. The power of this rule contains extremely strong pressure, and it also makes Feng Hao feel like being trapped around his neck and being imprisoned. "And the emperor!" Huang Tian, ??wearing a yellow robe, sneered, seized the opportunity, and the power of the law he controlled swept the entire barn once again. Thousand Island Tremor! Princess Jinfeng not far away, after seeing the majestic pose of his father and Huang Tian, ??joy appeared in the beautiful eyes. She knew that no matter how powerful the inmates were, they would definitely face a fate and be thrown into the incinerator. "Feng Hao!" "Great Emperor!" However, Cheng Cheng and the owner of Xiange Pavilion saw this scene with shocking expressions. The combination of Cangtian and Huangtian is far from being able to compete with the Emperor Qingtian. Vaguely, the owner of Xiange Pavilion was a little flustered. If Feng Hao was suppressed, where would he go with the Empress? "Is it gone?" v3 Chapter 468： Suppression of the two emperors (below) Facing the cooperation of Cangtian and Huangtian, Feng Hao''s face was still light and light. As if they didn''t take them to heart at all. "Does anyone else join forces?" Feng Hao looked at Cangtian and Huangtian seriously, and said, "If you don''t, you will be defeated ..." "Arrogance!" "Ignorance! Let''s die ..." Cangtian and Huangtian were furious, and now they were too lazy to follow Fenghao''s nonsense, a series of overbearing laws came, and the entire Xianxian Pavilion was in a storm of laws. Countless immortals fled, and a heavenly guardian took the Jinfeng Princess away directly. The host of Xiange Pavilion evacuated with Cheng Cheng, the female emperor, and witnessed the battle between the three emperors within a safe range. The space there was collapsing, and the three figures were intertwined like lightning, and every time they were shaking. ... Although the law of heaven is slightly inferior to the power of heaven, that is, the power of the world, it is also a powerful force that cannot be ignored. But ... When facing the power of the world, the power of the law must always be weak. Feng Hao had two hands behind him, and looked indifferently to let Cang Tian and Huang Tian join forces to attack. When the power of the law acts on him, it often just makes him feel a blast of wind. Besides that ... It seems that there is no other substantial harm. Feng Hao even the Prometheus, the Lord of Shura, was able to wave his uniform, and the two Emperors of the Heavens, this was nothing at all. The most taboo in the battle between the strong is the kind of discussion you come and go with, and what you want is lore. In fact, Cangtian and Huangtian did, but their lore was a joke to Feng Hao. "You are too weak ..." Feng Hao shook his head and was quite disappointed with the performance of Cang Tian and Huang Tian ... Perhaps because of the power of heaven and heaven, Cangtian and Huangtian also felt their own power, as if they had been suppressed in some way. It feels like entering someone else''s field. "Why is there a breath of heavenly power in you, are you ... she?" Cangtian and Huangtian look dignified. Countless attempts just now, the sky is falling apart, the sea is dried up, but Feng Hao is just like nobody. And every time the power of their laws, when they bombarded Lin Yu, they felt like they were sinking into the sea, all of them were easily resolved by Fenghao, or absorbed ... Facing the problems of Cangtian and Huangtian, Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Are you talking about the female emperor? Bendi is not, but ... she has returned!" "If you two don''t have any other means, then ... it''s time for the emperor to take his shot!" Feng Hao slowly lowered his hands from behind him. Instantly, the countless fairy islands in the Cangtian Xianyu shivered together. As if the strength of the entire immortal realm should be gathered by Feng Hao. A mighty and powerful breath emerged from Feng Hao. At this moment, he was covered with endless divine light, more like Tiandi than Tiandi. When Feng Hao raised his right hand and slightly held it, the whole Cangtian Xianyu seemed to have undergone a great turmoil ... countless Xiange collapsed and Xiandao fell ... A withering force pervaded the entire sky heaven domain. ... "No ... impossible ... how could my father fail, how could Uncle Huang Tian lose ... they are the masters of heaven!" After princess Jinfeng felt this great coercion, her breathing became difficult. But she was still reluctant to believe this scene was true. How could the master fail? A kind of fairy in Cangtian Xianyu is also horrified. He doesn''t know what happened in Xianyu. The Lord of the Xiange Pavilion stared at all this with a stunned voice, and trembled, "Big ... How could the Emperor be so strong?" Cheng Cheng was equally shocked to add, but she knew ... Feng Hao was really strong. Otherwise, it will not be possible to fight against all the extraterrestrial strongmen who invaded the earth by one person. And among the strong, such as the world''s most recognized and strongest Shura Taoist, seems to be slightly stronger than Cangtian and Huangtian. But even such a powerful Shura Taoist surrendered under Fenghao''s power. "He was so strong ..." Cheng Cheng smiled, and the feeling of heartbeat made her fainted. ... "Then who are you ..." Cangtian and Huangtian were almost desperate. From the beginning, Feng Hao had not shot. Now is the real shot. With this shot, Cangtianxianyu almost collapsed, especially the breath emanating from Feng Hao, even more terrible than the female emperor who faced the peak of the year ... Now their cultivation is suppressed by the power of heaven, it is even more difficult to exert their powerful strength. However, even playing the most powerful combat power is obviously not the opponent of this mysterious youth. Who is this special? "Who is Bendi? It doesn''t matter ... What matters is Bendi takes you to meet someone!" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed and he took a decisive shot. Suddenly the power of the entire Celestial Celestial Realm seemed to be under his control, and a punch was blown out from the air, and a fist of tens of thousands of feet suddenly condensed over the Celestial Territory, smashing the heavens and the Huangtian like a sky. Cangtian and Huangtian were sweating coldly, trying to avoid, but found that no matter how fast they were, they could not avoid this punch. "No ... we are Emperor Tiandi, Lord of Heaven!" Huang Tian and Cang Tian were furious, but all resistance was futile. This fist is a fist of Fenghao''s heavenly path, a fist that combines the mind with the power of heaven''s heavenly path. It is the incarnation of heaven, even if Huang Tian and Cang Tian are ten times stronger, they will drink hate under this punch. But Feng Hao stayed on the line and didn''t kill them ... boom! Rumble ... Oh oh ... The Heavenly Fist bombarded the bodies of Cangtian and Huangtian, and they fell like a kite with a broken wire at that time. The immortal clothes on them were embarrassing. The emperor''s breath above all the immortals was absent. The eyes of both of them were also lack of energy, and they were shocking to death. Feng Hao''s figure then ransacked out, holding them in one hand and holding them in the hands, and fluttered on the floating boulder in front of Cheng Cheng and the host of Xiange Pavilion. Flutter! The two emperors were thrown to the ground like dead dogs, and the owner of the Xiange Pavilion was frightened and took two steps back. Looking at the old days, the invincible Emperor of Heaven, but it has fallen to such a level that makes people sigh. At the same time, the immortals on the islands of Cangtian Xianyu also witnessed the scene of Feng Hao''s suppression of the two ancestors ... The whole Cangtianxian Realm shook it. "You devil, let go of my father and Uncle Huang Tian ..." Just then, Princess Jinfeng rushed to Feng Hao regardless of the blockage of Tianjun''s guard. I don''t know when a magic gun appeared in my hand, and Feng Hao''s eyebrows pierced. "princess!" The Tianjun guard almost fainted. "presumptuous!" However, Feng Hao just stared at his eyes and flicked his fingers, then the sharp gun broke. And Princess Jinfeng vomited blood and flew out, falling heavily to the ground ... v3 Chapter 469： Monster Dragon Feng Hao rarely hits women unless he breaks his bottom line. Like Princess Jinfeng who vomited blood not far away, she even tried to kill him ... it was awful and crooked. Lianxiangxiyu is only used on those gentle and pleasant women, and the femme fatale will only be hated. Cheng Cheng looked at the sky and Huang Tian who were thrown in front of her by Feng Hao, and her eyes were full of shock. She covered her mouth, not knowing how to deal with such a thing. Although the owner of Xiange Pavilion also said that she was the emperor, she did not feel this way. The main thing is that she is still a bit repulsive to this status. At the time of the Earth''s Huaxia, he became the Taoist master of the Huashan Dojo, and he had to do it as a last resort. Her time was particularly tired ... So when she saw Feng Hao appear and promised to merge with Huashan Dojo, she was able to take off her courage on her shoulders, let go of everything, and successfully ascend to heaven. If she knew what kind of female emperor or something she would become after she ascended to heaven, she would rather never have ascended ... "You don''t hurt my daughter ..." Cangtian got up hard and turned to look at Princess Jinfeng, who was pale in the distance, with a little pleading in his eyes. Feng Hao looked at Cangtian indifferently, and said, "If she is divided, the Emperor will never hurt her ..." "Fenger, Mo impulse ..." Cang Tian already knows that Feng Hao is powerful, not that he and Huang Tian can work together to cope with the existence. Feng Hao''s strength is beyond his imagination. Princess Jinfeng clenched her fists, she was not reconciled. The invincible father and Huang Tian are the masters of the heavenly realm and the emperor of the immortals. Too heart-warming! It was as if she had become accustomed to the high, and suddenly became a humble ordinary person, she couldn''t do it. "I don''t know who you brought us to, who to see ..." Huang Tian also struggled to get up, just now Feng Hao took them by hand and took them to the suspended boulder. There is only one old man and one fairy above, and apart from that, there is nothing worthy of their attention. "Look at her. Are you familiar?" Feng Hao gestured Cang Tian and Huang Tian to take a good look at Cheng Cheng. Cangtian and Huang Tian chatted for a while, then looked at Cheng Cheng together, at first glance, they felt a little strange, it seemed that they were not the people of their fairyland. However, Cangtian subconsciously looked at the owner of Xiange Pavilion beside Cheng Cheng. Suddenly, Cangtian''s head buzzed, and countless memory fragments appeared for a time. That picture points directly to the Empress of Heaven. The master of the Xiange Pavilion is the old slave of the emperor. This is too familiar to Cangtian. At first, he and Huang Tian and Qingtian joined forces to drive the emperor into reincarnation, and then all the emperor''s servants were allocated. And the servant of the owner of Xiange Pavilion, Cangtian''s impression is quite deep. Because this servant was one of the closest servants of the empress. Cangtian thought of the identity of the owner of Xiange Pavilion, and looking at Cheng Cheng, he immediately overlapped with the person in his memory. image! so similar! "Yes ... it''s you ..." Cangtian''s voice was a little trembling. I thought the empress could never return, but I didn''t expect it to come back ... No wonder these two days, the power of his law will be suppressed by the power of the heavens of heaven, it turned out that the emperor returned. "Who, who is she?" Huang Tian was rather embarrassed. He used to be free. He didn''t leave any servant of the emperor. In addition, he never thought about the return of the emperor. For a time, he did not recognize Cheng Cheng''s identity. Cangtian said blankly: "The Empress ..." "what!" Huang Tian trembled suddenly, then frowned, and suddenly woke up at a glance. is her! is her! It''s her ... our hero is young ... Ahhhhh! At this time, the owner of the Xiange Pavilion was very angry, staring coldly at Cangtian and Huangtian: "The return of the Empress, how can you live in the realm of ungrateful people?" Speaking of this, the owner of Xiange Pavilion immediately bowed to Feng Hao and said, "Imperial, please urge these two ungrateful guys to enter the beast road ..." "presumptuous!" "I dare you!" Cangtian and Huangtian trembled in horror and broke into the beast''s canal? Is there a way to live? It''s better to die than to die! If the people in Xianyu knew their ancestor Emperor, they were born into beasts, fearing that they would be joke for thousands of years, and their children would not be able to look up. "This proposal is great!" Feng Hao glanced at the owner of Xiange Pavilion, and finally said something that was quite reliable. "No, no!" "We are willing to surrender to the Empress ... Cangtian and Huangtian didn''t want to chase the beast, and now they can only try their best to survive. Being a slave is not terrible. The terrible thing is to be a beast, and there is no longer a day to turn around. Just like the owner of Xiange Pavilion, after so many years of slavery, the return of the empress now can even decide their end ... You say you''re angry? Princess Jinfeng also exclaimed at the moment: "Don''t embarrass my father and Uncle Huang Tian ..." Feng Hao looked to Cheng Cheng. After all, this time he just came to help Cheng Cheng solve some problems, clear the obstacles for her, and then had to go to the lower bound. Cheng Cheng bit her lip lightly. After all, she was still too weak, and she said, "Otherwise ... just let them go, and just deprive them of their emperor status and the power of the rules ..." Cheng Cheng looked to Feng Hao, and she believed Feng Hao could do it. Cangtian and Huangtian looked at each other, but they had no choice but to accept it. This result was thousands of times better than breaking into the beast''s canal. The power of the law can still be restored in the future. The status of the Emperor of Heaven ... In the future, it is impossible to continue to achieve the Emperor of Heaven. "Thank you Empress ..." Cangtian and Huang Tiangang nodded their thanks, and the whole Cangtianxian Realm shuddered. Immediately, the fairyland, which was originally thousands of miles clear, was suddenly covered by layers of demon clouds, and the sky was grayed out directly, and the immortal spirit filled the entire fairyland ... "Invasion?" "It''s a powerful demon ..." When Cangtian and Huangtian saw this scene, they were shocked and shocked at the time. Such a wicked spirit was not so horrible even when they joined forces with the Qing Emperor to suppress the strong demons. Feng Hao frowned slightly, this demon was really terrible, and it also made him subconsciously think of the demon in the depths of the universe ... The guy who almost shares his origins. Of course, the demon emperor cannot come here in person now, but it is obvious that this demon is the same as the demon that he once felt in Lin Zhou ... "Leave here with Cheng Cheng!" Feng Hao looked at the owner of Xiange Pavilion. "Yes!" The owner of Xiange Pavilion nodded, and just wanted to take Cheng Cheng away. Who knew of a black demon, he turned into a dragon head and hit him directly. Feng Hao frowned slightly, his body lengthened, and he slapped the demon with one palm. "Haha, Cangtian, Huangtian, you are like a dog ..." At this moment, a huge black dragon head suddenly appeared in the demon cloud, which is the Qinglong''s body ... v3 Chapter 470： Another demon emperor? "Qing Emperor?" When Cangtian and Huangtian saw the black dragonhead in the demon cloud, the familiar feeling struck for a time. It''s just that the Qing Emperor they are familiar with, the body should be a green dragon, and full of immortality and full of divinity. But the black dragon in front of him is full of evil spirits, filled with demon, and he is like a demon dragon with unforgettable sins. "No no no ... you should call me another name ... Eastern Emperor! Haha ..." The sound of the demon dragon sounded throughout the Cangtianxian domain. At this moment, the immortals shivered, trembling to the ground, shivering. "To call Emperor by your own name, you''re crazy ... presumably ... you have fallen into the demon road ..." Cangtian and Huangtian''s eyes flickered. Qingdi s other name was rarely known, but the two of them knew it and was called Donghuang Taiyi. It''s just that since everyone became the Lord of Celestial Fairyland, he never used the true name Emperor. Unless ... one of them has complete control of the heavens, he is eligible. Now that Dong Huang Taiyi proclaims himself Emperor, it is not insane. This is because they did not bother them. "The demon emperor is the master of all realms. He is the supreme **** emperor. This emperor can be put into the command of the demon emperor by chance ... if you two old dogs are interested in becoming stronger ... this emperor can be recommended to the demon handsome ... " Dong Huangtai looked at Cangtian and Huangtian with a smile. Such a high profile makes him feel extremely comfortable. Cang Tian Huang Tian, ??once called his brother and brother, is now a dog in his eyes. He begged Lin Yu for mercy ... waste! Simply waste ... Huh! Dong Huang Taiyi''s gaze fell on Feng Hao immediately, with a strong hateful gaze in his eyes. But ... Donghuang Taiyi suddenly saw the process behind Feng Hao, the huge dragon eye flashed at that time, and the demon cloud rolled for a while. "The Empress!" Donghuang Taiyi shivered in excitement and yelled, "Wow, I can''t even see you again. As long as I devour you, I will be able to completely master the heavens and become the master of the world ... for the 13th demon of the demon emperor Handsome ... " Dong Huang Taiyi suddenly felt Feng Hao was a fart. Consuming the empress is the most important thing. His Majesty the Twelve Great Demon Commanders are all masters of the world, and some are the masters of the realm. He just entered the demon road, knowing that if he wants to cultivate for ascension, he has to devour it constantly. Only swallowing can achieve true heavenly power. "Crazy, you are really crazy!" Cangtian angrily reprimanded Dongyi Taiyi and Shen said: "You will go to hell, you lunatic ..." Huang Tian yelled: "Dong Huang, you will absolutely have no place to bury your body. You never thought you would fall down and worship Your Majesty. Now, I and Cang Tian must take your first rank ..." At first, the three people paid a great price to suppress the demons who attacked Tianjie. Otherwise, they would not suffer such a loss in the face of Feng Hao. However, to this day, their emperor Taiyi, the emperor of the sky, turned his head to demon, and hated it. This is undoubtedly eating their flesh and blood. "Crazy? Haven''t you tasted kneeling yet? It''s him ... destroying my ancestral pavilion and driving me into the wasteland, I''m not willing ... I''m not willing ... I want him to die!" Whoo ... The demon cloud rolling in the sky is rolling like a tide, and the emperor Taiyi changes the state of the adult leader, and walks in the demon cloud. Anger turns into a substantial demon, as if to transform this heaven into a demon world. The terrible breath was brewing, Wanxian was terrified, and the heavens seemed to fall into a dark moment. At this moment, Feng Hao''s voice never seemed to fluctuate, and sounded flatly again: "Why do you want the emperor to die?" "Falling bones and ashes, smashing corpses, and driving you into eighteen layers of hell, you will never turn over ..." Dong Huang Taiyi''s head protruded out of the demon cloud, and the huge head seemed extremely emaciated. Flutter! Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing at the time and said, "You see ... now that you have named yourself the emperor, you should also show what the emperor deserves, come and come ... let the emperor see you worshiping the demon emperor What''s the strength of ...? " Feng Hao''s figure slowly lifted off. At this moment, Wanxian saw Feng Hao''s figure and looked horrified. They did not see Cangtian and Huangtian, but they saw a stranger. "Demon ... Demon Emperor?" But at this time, among the rolling demon clouds, countless demon spirits condensed together, and a huge skull suddenly emerged. As if to fall from the sky. The skull was like hanging under the demon cloud in the sky, and the two dark red flames in the eyes were beating sharply. As Feng Hao conquered his vitality, no one could probe his origin. So that the skull was a little panicked. The skull then changed into a middle-aged man in a black robe, and together with the Emperor Tai in the demon cloud: "Is he ... a punch to hit you into the wasteland?" "..." Donghuang frowned. This statement is too substandard, does it make him admit that he can''t resist even Fenghao''s punch? "is not it?" The middle-aged man in a black robe shouted. Mrs. Donghuang frowned even deeper, and there was a murder in her eyes. She nodded, "Yes ..." Flutter! The middle-aged man in the black robe on the sky was kneeling on top of a black demon cloud. No doubt! Definitely the demon emperor. Except for the demon emperor, no one in the universe can suppress Donghuang Taiyi with one punch. Even ... Cangtian and Huang Tian joined hands to ask for mercy. What''s more important ... On Feng Hao, he felt a hint of the demon emperor. Coupled with almost the same appearance as the demon emperor, who else is not the demon emperor? Is it possible that there are outsiders who have seen the true face of the demon emperor, and then changed into the appearance of the demon emperor? This idea does not work. After all, no one has seen the demon emperor, how do you know that the demon emperor looks like this ... Besides, what are the benefits of impersonating a demon emperor? Did they scare them and their army commander? joke! Moreover, he just heard clearly that Feng Hao claimed to be the emperor. Who is this demon emperor? "Demon ... Evil Emperor! Disciple is incompetent. The battle between the heavens ends in failure, and you are also allowed to come back to Heaven to recover the disciple ..." The middle-aged man in the black robe knelt down in the demon cloud. Wow! However, this scene made Wanxian all uproar, all stunned. Demon Emperor! Is he the demon emperor? However, how this demon emperor looks so approachable and full of divine glory. Do they have any misunderstandings about Yaodi? Cangtian and Huangtian, including even Donghuang Taiyi, are a little bit cyanotic ... what happened? But Donghuang Taiyi knows that the demon handsome can''t recognize the wrong person, that is ... is he really a demon emperor? What went wrong? v3 Chapter 471： just kidding "Why ...?" Dong Huang Taiyi was a little soft-legged at the time, but ... he didn''t believe that Lin Yu was the demon emperor. If it is a demon emperor, why would the Celestial Emperor Cheng be protected? It doesn''t make sense at all. "He is not a demon emperor. This is not the demon emperor in my mind. I want him to die ..." Dong Huang was stunned by anger early in the morning, and now she just wanted Feng Hao to die immediately. "You are wanton!" The middle-aged man formed by the demon anger was scolded, but he seemed unable to stop it. Can only turn into a group of demon clouds. Constantly revolving around Donghuang Taiyi, trying to slow down Donghuang Taiyi''s progress. "Don''t be in vain. How can you have the upper hand when the seal and the emperor are fused? Today, you must see me beheading this person, even if he is a demon emperor, he must die ..." Dong Huang Taiyi is now bursting with confidence and has an invincible belief. He laughed and dived down from the demon cloud. The huge dragon head opened his mouth and tried to devour Feng Hao. At that moment, the powerful demon wind trembled and the immortal demon pervaded the immortal realm. Feng Hao was swallowed into it. "Wow haha" After the emperor Dongfeng swallowed Feng Hao in one bite, he immediately turned on the demon breath and prepared to refine Feng Hao. The evil spirit has a very strong corrosiveness, and the strong evil spirit is by swallowing itself. Nothing is impossible to refine ... "How ... yes, is this a demon emperor?" The man in the black robe who originally tried to stop Donghuang Taiyi transformed into an adult figure again, and looked at Donghuang Taiyi with a shocked expression. This is not a demon emperor. The imperial emperor cannot be weak, how can it be swallowed and refined by Dongyi Taiyi? But he couldn''t figure out why someone looks the same as the demon emperor ... "Feng Hao!" Cheng Cheng shouted heartbreakingly, she couldn''t believe her eyes. The invincible Fenghao in her mind was swallowed up by Taihuang Taiyi ... At this moment, her mind was so stinging, suddenly a picture appeared in her mind like a slide. She remembered! She is the Empress of Heaven, because she was tired of her life and was willing to be kicked into reincarnation. Taste the joy and joy of all ages. He used to be a peasant woman, a queen, a princess, and a talented girl. After trying all the world, she finally returned. She fully realized that her eyes were full of divine brilliance, and the power of heaven was transformed into an imperial crown and streamer wings, which instantly cleared away the evil spirits within a hundred square feet. "The Great ..." The Lord of Xiange Pavilion saw Cheng Cheng recovering the female emperor''s body, and then knelt down on the ground in excitement, tears flowing ... Cangtian and Huangtian also looked moved, their bodies trembled, and then lowered their noble heads. After Wanxian saw the female emperor in the only light under the dim sky, they all worshiped on one knee. At the same time, when the Emperor Dong Huang saw this scene, not only was he not scared, but he was drooling. "Swallow and swallow you again, this emperor is the master of this universe ..." Donghuang is excited soon. He felt like he was about to reach the peak of his life. It turned out that trying to reach the peak was really a very simple matter, as long as it fell into the demon road. What''s the use of cultivation? How can anyone devour others to come fast. However ... just when Dong Huang Taiyi was about to act on the emperor Cheng Cheng, he suddenly felt a pain in the abdomen hidden in the demon cloud. "Ok?" He looked down, not knowing when his stomach had broken a hole. Then he felt that all his strength was flowing. "what happened?" Mrs. Donghuang was aggressive at the time, and the cultivation was so fast that she couldn''t stop it! The man in the black robe also noticed the strangeness, and quickly turned into a mass of demons, trying to stomach the huge gap in the belly of the Emperor Tai Yilong. However, as soon as the Heipao people approached, they were sent out by a strong direct shock. The demon slaps directly. Then ... everyone saw Feng Hao coming out of the gap, his body was spotless, and in his hands, he held a beating heart. "This" The eyes of Cangtian and Huangtian almost glared at that time. Whose heart is that? He''s still jumping ... "Roar" When Dong Huangtai saw the heart that Feng Hao held in her hands, she snarled again and again. That was his heart. It is the source of his power! No wonder just now he felt that the strength of Xiu was dying, and he couldn''t stop it. It turned out that his heart had been picked up by Feng Hao. and many more Dong Huang Taiyi realized this, what would happen to his heart ... and then the huge dragon body trembled violently. The endless anger was leaked from the gap in his abdomen, and the Emperor Donghuang was frightened and softened. Is he going to die? He couldn''t figure it out at all, how could this happen? Haven''t you swallowed Feng Hao for refining? Why did the other party take his heart off ... boom! boom! The heart was still beating vigorously, and Tai Huang did not die immediately. Because the law is sustaining his life. But if the heart is pinched by Feng Hao, then ... Dong Huang Taiyi will die immediately. "Evil Emperor?" The middle-aged man in the black robe started to go crazy. At this time, he thought Feng Hao was the demon emperor. Feng Hao looked at him, and shook his head indifferently: "The emperor is not a demon emperor ... but the emperor and him are the enemy ... Feng Hao''s power of the world merges with the power of heaven in heaven. Above the void, it condenses into a giant axe, which is purely broken Pangu axe condensed by the power of the world. At the moment Pangu axe appeared, the whole space of Xianyu seemed to collapse. Space cracks breed, like black snakes, walking in the void ... Wanxian was terrified and terrified! Hey! This ax fell, the sun and the moon were dark, the stars were dim, and the black robe man and the demon were directly burned into the air. When the Emperor Dong Huang saw this scene, she even oozed. Stunned! What a weird power ... There is a kind of world destruction, but it also has a ground breaking feeling ... Cangtian and Huangtian were shocked. Then they found out ... In front of Feng Hao, his so-called ancestor Emperor really exists just like an ant. From the beginning, Feng Hao didn''t put them in his eyes and never looked squarely. However, what everyone does not know is that this ancient axe is just a manifestation of the power of heaven. If he used the Pangu axe body and blessed the power of the world ... it would definitely not be the movement just now. It is possible to split the heavens in half. Because ... this heaven is not a very high plane, but with his current strength, using Pangu''s axe, it can really be done. The emperor Cheng Cheng was extremely angry, and vowed to kill Donghuang Taiyi in Cangtianxianyu. But who knows, Feng Hao is okay, and even ... he controls the power of heaven in heaven, transforms it into a **** axe and directly destroys a demon handsome. No, no residue left. Donghuang Taiyi was horrified to death, the cultivation passed quickly, his heart was pinched by Feng Hao, and he no longer had the prestige just now. "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I ... I''m just joking with the emperor ... why not treat me as a fart?" Donghuang laughed. v3 Chapter 472： Takahiro, Tenjin Shinto? Mrs. Donghuang was one second ago, still claiming to be the emperor, and the next second, she immediately persuaded that she was just joking with Fenghao. "This joke is not funny ..." Feng Hao shook his head indifferently, holding his fingers a little harder! Uh ... Dong Huang Taiyi howled at that moment, apparently suffering to the extreme. He knelt on the ground and kept nodding his head and begging for mercy: "Wind Emperor, put me as a fart, okay? Let me have a rebirth, I swear, be good ..." Donghuang Taiyi didn''t want to die. If you have a rebirth, you will have a chance to return to heaven, but if you die, there is no future at all. boom! Feng Hao didn''t give Dong Huang Tai Yi the chance to continue to talk, directly pinching Dong Huang Taiyi''s heart. Feng Hao would not have killed indiscriminately, and the three ancestors, Tiandi, planned to deal with Cheng Cheng. However, the Donghuang Taiyi who devoted himself to the demon Tao is impossible to forgive. He also devoured Feng Hao just now, and tried to devour even Cheng Cheng. Such a person does not need to give him a living. If he is reincarnated, he will definitely make a comeback in the future, so it is better to kill him directly. "No ... no ... you can''t die, you can''t die ... uh ..." When Dong Huangtai saw Feng Hao pinch his heart, vitality quickly passed away, and his expression reached the extreme. But soon, his expression freezes, his pupils slacken, and he becomes a withered dragon, falling from the sky. At this point, the ancestor of the Eastern Heaven Realm, Emperor Taiyi, has fallen! Wanxian was silent, looking at the direction of the falling dragon for a long time without saying a word. Cangtian and Huangtian were shocked too, and Dong Huang Taiyi, who fell into the demon road, was a combination of all the cultivation of the demon clan powers, and was still not an enemy of Fenghao. They thought of the axe Feng Hao had just condensed, convinced. Flutter! They knelt down in the void. Just now they lowered their heads to the emperor Cheng Cheng, but at the moment faced Feng Hao, they were kneeling down. It is conceivable that Feng Hao ranks higher than the female emperor in their hearts. The Emperor Taiyi and the Demon Clan Powers fell, and the light spread over the earth, and the surrender of Cangtian and Huangtian also made the fairyland Wanxian silent. The two great emperors surrendered, and there was no doubt about the change of heaven. However, it is a good thing that Feng Hao is the emperor in heaven. Feng Hao looked at the kneeling sky and Huang Tian, ??and looked indifferently, "You kneeled on the wrong person ... you are going to kneel on her ..." Feng Hao pointed at Cheng Cheng. Celestial Empress'' fall into reincarnation was caused by Cangtian, Huangtian and Qingtian joining forces. This matter had nothing to do with Feng Hao, but after all, he was Cheng Cheng''s friend. If he didn''t chase after Heaven, Cheng Cheng''s end ... would be absolutely impossible. Now that Feng Hao has made a huge name in Heaven, he doesn''t want to be a **** of heaven. He simply created momentum for Cheng Cheng. Celestial Empress, can still only be Cheng Cheng. Cangtian and Huangtian looked at each other and didn''t quite understand ... Feng Hao could become the **** of heaven, why ... should Cheng Cheng be achieved. Is it because of what mortals call love? "The Empress!" Cangtian and Huangtian knew that the situation had gone. Since Fenghao still launched the female emperor, if they did not want to repeat the mistakes of Dongyi Taiyi, they could only choose loyalty. Cheng Cheng wearing the imperial crown appeared beside Feng Hao, facing the obedience of Cang Tian and Huang Tian, ??she shook her head and said, "From now on, you will still be your emperor. This emperor will go to the Holy Realm of Yaochi. But ask heaven ... but Ben''s servant ... Ben needs to take away! " Cangtian and Huangtian trembled suddenly, what a good thing? They were able to regain control of the heavens, and even ... Qingtianxianyu would be under their jurisdiction. This is the rhythm of rising without falling. "Don''t the Empress think about it anymore?" Cangtian and Huangtian trembled, can''t believe everything in front of them. Cheng Cheng whispered: "No need ..." When Cheng Cheng restored her emperor and cultivation, everything in her mind emerged from her mind, and her mentality changed a long time ago. It is good to stay in the Holy Realm of Yaochi, there is no need to worry about anything in the heavens, and even ... if you want to go to the lower world to find Fenghao, there is no problem. Feng Hao looked at Cheng Cheng with a bitter smile and did so much. In the end Cheng Cheng didn''t want to be the empress. However, Feng Hao supports any decision made by Cheng Cheng. In addition, he also gave the shadows of Cang Tian and Huang Tian. From now on, even if they are in charge of the heavens, they will not dare to have any disrespect for Cheng Cheng. Even counting ... Cheng Cheng is still their actress. ... Celestial Yaochi! This is a wonderful place with strong atmosphere, and it is also a sacred place with beautiful scenery. The emperor Cheng Cheng took his former servants to set up the imperial palace in Yaochi and moved the Hualin Xiange over. At the request of Cheng Cheng, Feng Hao stayed in Tianjie for a few days, and Cheng Cheng went to many places in Tianjie. This day, Feng Hao put forward the idea of ??returning to earth. The longer he stays in heaven, the more anxiety he will have over the rapidly changing situation on Earth every day. The Dragon Soul Alliance has not yet been fully established, and there are still hundreds of ancient souls in the homeland of God, which are all terrible disasters for the spiritual practice of the earth. "I know you have always wanted to go back, so ... it''s not good to retain you again. If you need the power of heaven in the future, you can use it to tell me ... I will do everything to help you ... Cheng Cheng took a ring of sapphire from his left ring finger and gave it to Feng Hao. Is it a token of love? Feng Hao couldn''t help but smile bitterly. After accepting Cheng Cheng''s ring, no matter what, in the future, he will definitely need the power of heaven ... After all, the demon emperor was never alone. His Majesty''s demon handsome, any one is the existence of a super-lord, conquering all realms in the universe. This point, Feng Hao knows from the middle-aged person who is transformed by the demon. "Okay, I accepted the ring. If one day is tired in Yaochi, you can go down and find me ..." Feng Hao looked at Cheng Cheng with a smile, and felt sighing for a moment. The little girl at the front desk outside the ancient Huashan clan, who knew it was the reincarnation of the Empress of Heaven. Cheng Cheng''s beautiful face was crimson, softly: "Not a token of love ..." Feng Hao froze for a moment and said, "I didn''t say this was a token of affection ... haha!" After saying this, Feng Hao vacated and went to the south gate of Tianting. "The next time I meet, I will look another way closer to you and see if you don''t recognize me ..." Cheng Cheng looked at Feng Hao''s departure and murmured. ... Feng Hao found Cang Tian in the Cang Tianxian Realm, and passed through the space-time array of the Xianxian Pavilion, reaching the heaven of Qingtianxianyu. For example, today''s Emperor Haotian in the heavenly court has become a waste fairy. He had taken care of his queen mother, and after hearing the news that the emperor Qing Emperor East Emperor was full of charm, he left the heavenly court. Emperor Haotian became the horse horse Wen in the court of heaven, and lived by raising horses. There is no Lord in heaven, and some old immortals such as Taishang Laojun are in charge of the overall situation. On this day, Feng Hao arrived at the Heavenly Court and headed to Nantianmen. Taishang Laojun and others sent him personally. They have already heard about Cangtian Xianyu, and they are sincerely convinced to Feng Hao ... v3 Chapter 473： Change in the world Earth, China. On the fourteenth day that Feng Hao left the earth, many things happened in the short fourteen days. The first is Huaxia''s first dojo, which is Fenghao''s Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, which successfully migrated to the Huaxia Spiritual Land. Yuan Shitianzun and the Prometheus family of the Shura Protoss, sitting on the spiritual land, the ancient creatures also came to challenge, but the end was either lacking arms or broken legs. So that in the ancient times, he didn''t dare to invade Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo again. At the same time, Yuanshi Tianzun also began to publish the hero post and convened Huaxia Taoists to prepare for the relocation. The Shura Dojo chose a territory, and Tao Jie, the Taoist, slayed three ancient creatures directly in the depths of the spiritual land, sitting in a very good position. But his dojo was immediately surrounded by ancient souls. After losing dozens of elite disciples, Park Jie had no choice but to withdraw. He may not worry about ancient beings, but the disciples in the dojo are worried. Moreover, those ancient creatures are very cunning, and they hide when they suffer, just like mice, they have no way to hunt to the end. Only those ancient creatures who were so arrogant as to be incomparable, thought that they could counteract him, and then be directly solved on the spot ... The Huashan ancients later moved in. Because of Feng Hao''s relationship, Yuanshi Tianzun personally divided a region for the Huashan ancients to use for free and build a new home. In the following days, a lot of visions occurred on the earth, and mirages appeared very densely. They are all buildings that cannot be found on the earth. They are a bit like Tiangong, and there are various suspended fairy islands. The progress of the Dragon Soul Alliance is pretty good, and many infrastructures have been completed. The first fortress is considered to be completed, this is a super project that can survive in the magnitude 10 earthquake. In other words ... even in the face of the attacks of ancient beings, it can already resist for a while. Progress is very rapid, without any tofu project. The advance team''s laboratory is also experimenting with the corpse of the ancient soul, and has made great progress in genetic modification. The genetic medicine developed can make ordinary people transform immediately and become superpowers who can go to heaven and earth. However, research and development costs are particularly expensive, and billions of Chinese yuan can be exchanged for a small amount. This is destined to be exclusive to the top rich. But ... Yuanshi Tianzun stopped genetic research because there was too much uncertainty. Power cannot come so lightly, no one knows whether taking genetic medicine will cause uncontrollable situations. Such as mutation. At that time, the slaughter of these people is not aimed at extra-terrestrial creatures, but the same kind is not good ... In just half a month, too many things happened. More and more practitioners lost their self after suddenly gaining strength ... A lot of unstable factors appeared in society for a while. No one dared to go out alone at night, and most of the cities imposed curfew, which was especially deserted. Trash confetti on the streets was blowing in the wind, and in the darkness, a figure appeared in the deserted streets. The young man looked at the city as if it were a ghost town, and his eyes were confused. "It''s a handsome guy!" Suddenly, in the dark corner, there were five "noble" beautiful girls dressed up very killing Matt. They came to the youth and looked at it constantly. The three noble women with yellow hair felt their lower bodies wet. Too fascinating. Deep in their hearts was a voice tempting them ... the young man who had fallen asleep. The exquisite and handsome face and the noble temperament made them feel complacent when they killed Matt ''Nobleman''. You know, they are not the killer Matt before, but the ''nobility'' who set foot on the path of cultivation. They are the kings of the night, releasing the aristocratic souls that belong to them in the empty city. Cozy, relaxed, crazy ... "I fancy you, sleep with me tonight ..." "Get off, this is my sister''s man. You don''t deserve it!" "I do nt understand the darkness of the night, my sister is a woman you can''t sleep with, but tonight belongs to you and me ..." Several aristocratic women kept nodding in front of the youth, and the bed talked like a fox. "roll!" The youth said indifferently. Subsequently, several women killed Matt were pushed away. "Shame on your face, sisters, take off his clothes, and today my sister will let him * ..." One of the women in leather and pants spit out a toothpick in her mouth and twitched a leather whip from her waist. "Let''s enjoy it later. Such a man can possess it, absorb his essence, and be trained to rise a lot ..." Several women smiled. They were the anchors of some night shows, but because of the rejuvenation, everyone was busy practicing and watching live videos of various practitioners, which caused their incomes to drop sharply. Before, those two goods that gave them two thousand nines with a salary of three thousand were basically extinct. No way, they had to follow the transformation. Later, the chance coincided with worshipping the mysterious person as a teacher, and the practice method was also stranger, that is, to be in harmony with people. Absorb the essence to strengthen yourself. During this time, many men were missing in this small town at night, which was the result of their sisters and sisters. "How long has the Emperor left ... What kind of demon monsters have all come out?" The young man looked at the women who had affixed and tore his clothes directly and shook his head. One thought. boom! boom! boom! Several women seemed to have been hit by a train at that time, vomiting blood and flying hundreds of meters away. "who are you?" The few female aristocrats were scared and trembled at that time. No wonder their desires were so great. I did not expect to be such a strong man. As long as they go to bed with stronger people, the benefits will be greater ... Just like when Reiki resurrected as the anchor before, he also chose those rich locals to go to bed. And they are eager for their hearts, hoping that local tyrants will appear in their world. As for those nerds who hold wages, they say that the old iron 666 is already the greatest gift. "Your practice, Bendi has been abolished, let''s go ..." The youth left here and went straight to a nearby derelict warehouse. When he appeared within ten meters of the waste warehouse. Huh! Huh! Dense footsteps rang from near to far, and there suddenly appeared thirty or forty fully armed soldiers. "Feng Hao ... Feng Di!" Zhao Yang, who was in an abandoned warehouse, was trembling with excitement after seeing the appearance of young people outside through surveillance. At that time, volley flew out like an arrow. "Wind Emperor!" When Zhao Yang saw Feng Hao, he was excited and followed. He and Feng Hao haven''t seen each other for a year. He thought that it was impossible for a small person like him to see Feng Hao again. Perhaps it was his pleasure to contact him by phone. I didn''t expect Feng Hao to come in person ... v3 Chapter 474： Female evil repair The young man who claimed to be the Emperor was the Fenghao from the lower bound of Nantianmen. At first Lin Yu couldn''t pass through the time and space of Reincarnation Lake, because Feng Hao was too strong. The space-time array is a formation method, not a force of heaven, so it is impossible to transmit Fenghao at all. Fortunately, through the efforts of Taishang Laojun and others, he consulted countless ancient immortal spectrums, and finally borrowed the power of heaven to bring Feng Hao to the lower bound. Originally, Feng Hao thought that he would continue to appear in the reincarnation lake under the name of the Long Group, but who knew that he had come to the city where Zhao Yang was located. Feng Hao had asked Zhao Yang to investigate some people infected with Chi You''s blood and collect information for him at the same time. However, with the rejuvenation of Fengqi, Feng Hao did not let Zhao Yang collect information. Instead, he monitors all the movements of the people for him, and at the same time arrests as much as possible the practitioners who bully ordinary people. A bit similar to the Chinese version of the SHIELD. When Feng Hao went to the lower bounds, he noticed that the city had changed. At night, it was empty, as if he had reached a ghost town. There are only some women who wander the streets and practice the acacia technique ... "General Zhao, hard work!" Feng Hao looked at Zhao Yang with a smile, and to be honest, Feng Hao appreciated the soldiers dispatched to him by Huaxia''s senior management. Because Zhao Yang is meticulous in doing things, he always gives a satisfactory answer sheet. But human power is limited after all. Regarding the strangeness of this city, Feng Hao did not blame Zhao Yang. "Not hard, just let Fengdi disappointed ..." Zhao Yang looked stunned. He worked hard. However, the evil cultivation that had done evil in this city was too powerful, and he sacrificed more than 20 brothers for this. All exist at the level of Bing Wang. Well-trained and well-armed, Zhao Yang was so stunned that he didn''t expect to end up with such a stalemate. Feeling deeply powerless. So during this time, whenever night fell, he blocked the base. Even if many brothers want to go out and suppress all the seductive female evil spirits, Zhao Yang dare not take the risk. He has lost enough brothers and doesn''t want to lose again. Among the bases, Feng Hao sat on the sofa and quietly listened to Zhao Yang about the changes in the city. Feng Hao also figured out that about half a month ago, there was an evil repair in this city. She does not belong to any Xiuzhen ancient clan, and there is no record of this evil cultivation in Huaxia Yiwen Lu. Seems to appear out of thin air. At first, Zhao Yang just sent someone to watch in secret, everything was normal, but as soon as the evening, that evil repair revealed her true colors. Wearing pajamas, turned into an lonely woman who was injured and ran out of the house, standing on the street. A bit like a street girl. But she never seduce anyone, just standing, a heartbroken face. However, as long as a man voluntarily leaned over and said something, she would lean on the man. Then he offered not to go home, hoping to be accepted. Because this woman is so slender and beautiful, her temperament is even more noble, and many people have no courage to approach. But those who are close will successfully take her away. Then we will choose the more upscale hotels, and some unspeakable things happen ... Just when * faded away, the next morning, no matter who it was, it was already a cold body. He died very peacefully, without any pain, as if he had reached the pinnacle of life. There was no trace of homicide. At first, such things were only treated as simple suicides, and they didn''t get much attention until such incidents continued. This is certainly not an accidental suicide, but a serial killing. Terrible ... It''s like ghosts are committing crimes, because all the dead men enter the hotel by themselves, but their posture is supportive. It''s like helping the injured little woman. You can monitor the video, but you can''t see anyone ... So, the matter was submitted to Zhao Yang''s base, and Zhao Yang also launched an investigation into the matter. The man who finally determined to commit the crime was the evil practitioner who suddenly appeared in this city. What Zhao Yang didn''t expect was that there were more and more bad practices like this, and they all had one thing in common. At night, it looks very different. It has a killer style, a cos two-dimensional style, a maid, a nurse, a policewoman ... and so on. At first, they were only looking for men who took the initiative, and later ... when they saw the men they liked, they rushed up and asked for teasing things like opening a house. Few men can resist these temptations. If there is, it is the strange and ugly female slenderness ... Officials initially deployed their forces, but they couldn''t suppress them at all, and many people were captured. So these ordinary people in the government could only withdraw and handed it over to Zhao Yang and his organization. Because of this, Zhao Yang also lost more than 20 brethren, but the female evil spirits eliminated were only a few. In the end, a curfew had to be achieved. As long as no one appears outside the house, there is nothing they can do about these evil spirits. As if losing his goal, wandering around, muttering to be a man ... ... After Feng Hao listened, the whole person was a little faint. This seems to be the welfare of a single dog, but it is obviously not worth it at the cost of life. "Show me the photo of that female evil repair ..." Feng Hao said. "No way, other ordinary female evil repair photos are available, but she can''t take them, it''s just like ghosts ..." Zhao Yang shook his head. Even if they developed and transformed advanced instruments, they could find Chiyou''s essence and blood, but couldn''t find the location of the female evil repair, and even ... the photos could not be taken. "Wind Emperor ... Women''s evil spirits will not be eliminated, sooner or later the city will fall ..." Zhao Yang worried. "Ok, I know!" Feng Hao nodded, and he understood the seriousness of the matter. This is why he first proposed the Dragon Soul Alliance at home, hoping that ... the practitioners would be separated from ordinary people. Lest this tricky thing happen. The strength of monks, no matter how great the average person, can only sit still. "I''ll go out for a while ..." Feng Hao got up from the sofa, Zhao Yang''s instrument could not find the female evil repair, but ... he could find it. Either ghostly or whatever ... it couldn''t escape his palm. "Need me to send someone?" Zhao Yang knew Feng Hao definitely didn''t need people, but he said it subconsciously. Feng Hao shook his head with a smile, then left the base with the company of Zhao Yang. Those base soldiers are not excited. This is the **** walking in the world. It has been a great blessing to be able to see it with your own eyes. They were envious of Zhao Yang, and they were very happy to talk to Feng Hao, but ... they were honored. Because Zhao Yang treats them all as brothers ... At the same time, in a villa in an upscale residential area in the city, a woman covered with red fruit looked at a young man who was comfortable and dead on the bed. Her voice was sweet, but she said indifferently: "It''s still too weak ..." v3 Chapter 475： He is really Fengdi "Early autumn days, cold nights, full of memories, sincere love is like fallen leaves, why should they be separated ..." Feng Hao was walking on a quiet, uninhabited street, wearing earplugs, listening to an old song, taking a breath, the air was slightly cold. Lifeless. Just like the mood of this song ... It was dark at night, the street lights flickered, and most of the high-rise buildings in the distance turned off. To be precise, most of the former residents chose to move out of the city. The city that never sleeps has reached this level in just half a month. This is the power of monks. If you don''t feel it yourself, you can''t appreciate what it looks like in an ordinary society where a practitioner who controls his life and death arbitrarily has no helpless official. Right now is a good example. Feng Hao couldn''t help but think, if he ignores life and absorbs the essence of others, he can improve his cultivation, will he follow this path like this female monk? Feng Hao thought for a while. He can''t do it. This is the gap between people. He is also a powerful monk who is guarding this country. However ... Some people satisfy their selfish desires and ruthlessly destroy this country. Feng Hao''s thoughts spread out, looking for anyone suspicious. On the streets at night, there are still a lot of single women, who seem to follow some rules and move in a specific range. Some are holding mobile phones, some are wearing pyjamas, revealing mouth-watering whitening thighs. All the time, with the ultimate temptation. However, to Feng Hao, these are just pink skulls. Although they are still human, they have cultivated their evil attacks, leaving only their instincts, similar to the walking dead. Just like those doomsday zombies. Of course, they are not zombies, but still people with flesh, blood and temperature. It''s just ... they will absorb people''s energy through **** and strengthen themselves. Suddenly, Feng Hao felt a special wave in a five-star restaurant five kilometers away. It was a powerful wave of energy that was definitely not weaker than the existence of ancient beings. The strongest in God''s homeland. The energy wave only appeared for a moment and then disappeared immediately. But no matter how fast it was hidden, it was caught by Feng Hao. Shua Feng Hao stepped out and disappeared into the quiet street. Kung Fu in the blink of an eye. Feng Hao appeared at the source of the energy, that five-star hotel. Looking up, Feng Hao locked the eighteenth floor of the restaurant and went straight into the hotel lobby. "Hello sir, may I ask for any help ..." A barman in a vest and bow tie greeted the reception desk in the hotel lobby. "No thanks!" Feng Hao nodded with a smile and went straight to the elevator. When the elevator door just opened, Feng Hao looked back at the waiter and said, "Call the police, a murder case occurred on the 18th floor ..." "what" The waiter froze, and then laughed: "Mr. Joking ..." "You can choose to believe me ..." Feng Hao took out his mobile phone, entered a few instructions, and then a report about his deeds appeared on the huge led screen in the hotel lobby. It''s all made up of short videos. However, the waiter almost glared when he saw the person on the screen. At Huaxia today, nobody knows who the person in the video is. At first, the waiter thought Feng Hao was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. When he saw the video at this time, he realized ... This is Fenghao! He came to this hotel. Talked to myself. The waiter trembled excitedly, staring at the elevator door shut. Then he quickly picked up the phone, dialed the alarm phone, and said in a hurry: "I suspected a murder ... the address is ..." "Suspicious? Reporting false police is legally responsible ..." The receiver on the other side of the phone was a little unhappy. Since this time, there have been thousands of such police calls every day, and the whole person is in a state of tension. Someone called to make a joke, wasting their time, and preventing the people who really needed it from getting help. In this regard, they hate these short-circuited people. "Yes ... it was Fengdi who told me ..." The waiter was also a bit scared. Ordinary people, when they heard that they were legally responsible, and he hadn''t witnessed it, they must have panicked. "Wind Emperor?" The police stunned for a moment. The whole of China has such a name, it seems to be the leader of the Dragon Soul organization, the **** walking on the earth ... Fenghao! "No ... yes! At this point, I can guarantee with my personality ..." The waiter was right. "What kind of personality do you have, wait a minute ... I have a nearby police officer here ..." Soon after the call was hung up, a police officer who was patrolling near the hotel rushed over. ... At the same time, Feng Hao has already arrived at the 18th floor of the hotel, but because of some taboo problems, the floor code here is 17th floor a. The place where the fluctuations occurred was Room 1708. Huh! Feng Hao rang the door of the room. After half a ring, a long-haired woman in a white nightgown opened a door slit. When the woman saw Feng Hao, she subconsciously opened the door more than half. Long-haired women are beautiful and noble, just like those royal princesses in the West. The exquisite face, the fleshy skin, the fullness of the bathrobe on the chest, the body is filled with a strong temptation. "What''s the matter? Little brother?" The woman did not show anything strange, but her throat squirmed a bit, and she seemed to be drooling. Feng Hao smiled slightly: "If it''s convenient, follow me ..." Flutter! The woman covered her mouth and chuckled, and looked at Feng Hao with all manners of affection: "Where can you be such a direct person, why should I follow you?" "Because I want to take you home ..." Feng Hao chuckled. He''s determined. This woman is not an extraterritorial powerhouse, she ... is an ancient creature recovering from her slumber. The breath on my body can''t fool Feng Hao''s perception. The woman frowned. If she hadn''t seen Feng Hao as an ordinary person, she would have been alarmed, and calmly said, "Sorry, I don''t know you ..." Ding Dong! At the same time, the elevator door opened at this time, and two police officers wearing police uniforms, led by the waiter, went to Fenghao. The waiter felt that his legs were unfavorable and he shivered with excitement. The two police officers had heard the waiter just now, but they didn''t believe it at first. Until they saw Feng Hao, the two of them almost fainted. Oh drop a god! Really Fengdi! v3 Chapter 476： Troubled body The long-haired woman noticed that the waiter''s and police officers'' expressions were not correct, and then ... A huge crisis emerged for no apparent reason. call out! The woman''s body retracted directly into the room and tried to close the door, but Feng Hao''s hand rested on the door. When the woman pushed hard, the door turned into powder. "You are a practitioner!" The long-haired woman''s lips turned purple immediately, and her eyes were red. At this moment, she seemed to be transformed into an evil charm, and her spleen was compelling ... When Feng Hao thought, the power of the world in his body moved, and she grabbed the long-haired woman''s hand and disappeared directly. "People ... where did people go?" The two police officers stared at each other, and the whole person was frightened. Although I know that Feng Hao is a god-like existence, I can see a person disappear in front of my eyes, and the feeling of shock inside is still very strong. The waiter entered the room to check, then screamed and ran out. "what happened?" The policeman held up the waiter. The waiter''s pants were frightened, and apparently had urinary incontinence. His face was pale and his voice trembled, "Dead ... deadly ..." "what!" Two police officers threw the waiter out and rushed in. They saw the handsome young man on the bed. After some investigation, it was confirmed that the youth was dead, and then the phone was called ... to report the situation here. As this matter involves Feng Hao, the official conveniently sealed the case ... At the same time everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Even Fenghao is involved in this matter. Is there still a way for the female evil practitioner who committed countless crimes in the city? ... "Where is this?" On a piece of grass-covered ground, distant mountains and waters in the distance, a long-haired woman in a night gown, a look of terror appeared in her eyes. She had determined that it was not a fantasy, nor was it hypnotized. This is the real world. However, she found that she was no different from ordinary people. Her strong cultivation had disappeared. "Feng Zhou ..." Feng Hao''s voice sounded, and then his figure appeared in front of the woman with long hair. "Who are you? Why bother with me?" The woman said in a deep voice. "Involve?" Feng Hao looked at the woman with a sneer: "What you have done is enough to die thousands of times ..." The woman was silent. Then he suddenly laughed and said, "You don''t kill me, do you ... see me?" The woman began to bow her head and pose. Even if she became an ordinary person, she was still so coquettish, her hips twisted, and she had a different style all over her. For any normal man, it is estimated that Shi Geng has long been. But Fenghao ... Without any interest, even ... feel that this female evil cultivation is disgusting. Feng Hao thought, the woman''s body was directly imprisoned in the air, sneer: "You really look at yourself, the emperor is not not killing you ... but to give you a way to live, to collect the imprint of those women, Can let you go. " The woman looked at Feng Hao with affection, scarlet tongue, licked her lips, and charmed infinitely: "What is this brother doing? Is it going to be strong? The slave family is so scared ..." Feng Hao sighed, there is really no need to talk nonsense with people who show such bones. Otherwise, we should not worry about female evil cultivation, what means will be used to control what these women do. He didn''t need to take her to Fengzhou at all. Click! When Feng Hao''s thoughts moved, the female evil spirit''s arm was twisted into a weird arc. "what" Niexiu exclaimed in pain, and the expression that had been in the bones was suddenly replaced by resentment. "Damn, what did you do to me, and how did you do it?" The female sweaty drops of sweat on her forehead beans, she thought that over time, Xiu should recover. Just as she woke up from the spiritual land. But she later discovered that not only was the repair gone, but the body had become fragile ... Even for no apparent reason, the arm was twisted by an invisible force. "Here, the emperor is the master ... I asked you for the last time, I won''t accept it!" Feng Hao''s eyes had no emotion. He has no mercy in dealing with such murders that destroy a city. The female evil spirit finally realized that her talent did not affect Feng Hao at all, and the so-called stunning color could not shake Feng Hao''s heart. "Closed, you will let me go?" Female evil Xiu Xiang Xianghao. "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded, of course she could be let go, what a snake that lost its fangs could set off. "it is good!" The female evil repair nodded. Feng Hao was expressionless, taking the female evil spirit out of Feng Zhou. At this time, they happened to be on the roof of a five-star restaurant. Feng Hao said, "Come on! This is your last chance ..." The female evil repair looked at Haofenghao. After slowly adapting, she found that Xiu Wei had all returned, and her twisted arm was restored under strong strength. "Haha ..." The female evil spirit suddenly sneered, and her body suddenly turned into a cloud of black mist, which was scattered in the sky ... "Little man, wait, sooner or later I will eat you ..." The voice of the female evil spirit sounded in the void. Feng Hao stood on the top of the building, his mighty wind blew his face, his gaze looked in a certain direction, and he muttered in a low voice: "Why do you want to die ..." Feng Hao shook his head, and his body was stretched out. Ten miles away! Feng Hao emerged from the void, and her right hand was directed towards the void. Instantly, the female evil spirit''s body appeared, and her neck was being pinched by Feng Hao. "The king spares his life ..." This moment of female evil repair is really frightening. She hid in the void, no one in the world could find her, and he was a part of heaven and earth. However, Feng Hao was able to strip him from the heaven and earth in an instant, which was horrible. "It''s late ... you have nothing to do ... Bendi already knows your body ..." Feng Hao said indifferently. Just when he was hunting down female evil spirits just now, he found that ... the female evil spirits'' escape direction is often where people have color thoughts. In other words ... this evil practice is not a person, he is the embodiment of desire. Just like some of the plot in the movie, it becomes strong by devouring fear. And female evil cultivation, but it depends on color. Therefore, the figure of the female evil spirit can be directly transformed into nothingness. She breeds directly in the desire of people and sneaks all the way. Unfortunately, in front of Feng Hao''s world power, she has nothing to hide. Feng Hao understood this. Want to get those women back to normal, the female evil repair body is broken, and everything will disappear ... Therefore, at the moment Feng Hao''s voice fell, the power of the world directly invaded the woman''s body. "No ... don''t, spare me, I''m wrong ... I''ll be a slave to you, a cow and a horse ..." The female evil spirit immediately panicked, then her face was distorted, and various male faces appeared on her. That was the soul she had devoured. boom! With a subtle sound, the body of the female evil spirit bursts directly, and it is directly disintegrated by the power of Fenghao World. Comparing the body of female evil spirit''s desire to a system, the power of Fenghao''s world is a super virus, which can cause the system to collapse and disintegrate in an instant ... v3 Chapter 477： Wudang Mountain The female evil body disappeared. It completely disappeared from heaven and earth. Feng Hao also felt that the girls wandering in the streets and eyes became blank. where is this place? who am I? What am i doing ... ... Feng Hao resolved the female evil cultivation, and those women who were controlled by her slavery also recovered their reason. It''s like a big dream. They ran back to their home and reunited with their family. Feng Hao then called Zhao Yang''s phone and told him what happened here. After learning about Zhao Yang, he jumped up excitedly in the base office. Great! He knew that as long as Feng Hao took the shot, any problem would be solved ... After Zhao Yang hanged up with Feng Hao, he also contacted the official directly. The next morning, the air defense alarm sounded, and TV stations and the Internet also made detailed reports on the situation of the city. As a result, the voice of Feng Hao to establish the Dragon Soul Organization reached its peak. Most of them can''t practice, but they also want to ... don''t disturb them. Everyone has their own way of living, and it is not necessary to practice. Ordinary people can also have happiness and joy! ... Feng Hao left Zhao Yang''s city. He knew the folk voices on the Internet very well. But wanting all the monks in Huaxia to move to the spiritual land is a matter of great engineering. Fortunately, there is a dojo organization. Those lone wolves ... Tens of thousands, why not find them one by one? This is obviously unrealistic ... For Feng Hao, if everything was to be done by himself, then this organization would not be necessary. These lone wolf practitioners can be completely handed over to Huaxia Avenues ... With their means of tracing, it is not difficult to find a monk who fights alone ... After Feng Hao left the small city where Zhao Yang was, he went directly to the Taoist Holy Land Wudang Mountain. Wudang Mountain, as a Taoist sacred place, has also been rooted in many ancient Buddhist traditions. But what is really praised is the Taoist priest on Wudang Mountain. During the day, they became ordinary people and were responsible for explaining some Taoist knowledge to tourists. At night, he became a monk. Some time ago, there was an old Taoist sword-sword dance in Wudang Mountain, which was posted to the Internet by netizens. At that time, the old Taoist uttered a word to let the world remember that the old Taoist said, Do nt applaud, otherwise Master knows and scolds me again. It is not surprising that the master of that old Taoist priest was only over a hundred years old. It is strange that ... the old Taoist princes and some princes ... the wife and princes are also alive. Because they are the backbone of Wudang Mountain, the true practitioners. And repaired to be among the best in China. Others may not know, but Feng Hao must know ... And, if you really go over the wall and enter the dark web, and spend millions of dollars to open the Wudang Mountain information ... It will be found that the details of all practitioners in Wudang Dojo are recorded in it. Including name, age, cultivation for realm ... Feng Hao has information on the entire Huaxia dojo in his mind. It is not difficult to find the master of Wudang ... In order for Wudang Dojo to also settle in the spiritual land, ordinary Taoists were stationed in Wudang Mountain, and Feng Hao did not come down strongly. Like other tourists, he is sightseeing in Wudang Mountain. "An ancient unparalleled victory, the world''s first fairy mountain ..." Feng Hao vaguely remembered this sentence. It is also known that Tao Jing began to associate the legendary Zhenwu God with Wudang Mountain. Zhenwu is also Xuanwu ... Also known as Sword Emperor and Xuanwu Zhenjun At the time, the spirit of the Five Elements in the Holy Spirit of the Extreme Tao was the spirit of basalt ... Feng Hao ascended the Wudang Mountain. There are more tourists than before the rejuvenation, and many ordinary people just come for an opportunity. But in fact, more than half a year has passed, and the major holy places have been full of disciples. Each is a genius with a spiritual root. As for what is being sought now, it basically belongs to a class without spiritual roots. Among the disciples of the Wudang Mountain Dojo, there are only one or two practitioners. The others are ordinary Taoists. There is no introduction to gas refining, and is responsible for maintaining Wudangshan outside. Feng Hao saw the old net priest in the sword dance. I have to say that Wudang sword dance is really good. The crowd of people who took pictures of the crowd also crowded the site. Some priests maintain order. Feng Hao didn''t squeeze in. A small priest just happened to pass by and asked, "Is the real person in Yuxu Palace Ziyun? The little priest froze for a moment. Ordinary tourists just don''t know the honorable name of the real person in Yuxu Palace. "You are? Is there anything you can do to find a real person?" The young Taoist priest is an outside child of Wudang Mountain Dojo. But at this gate outside Wudang Mountain, it is still very authoritative. The real Ziyun is the Jindanqi strongman stationed here by the inner gate ... Feng Hao smiled, "If you can, take me to him ..." In order to show that he was not malicious to Wudang Mountain, Feng Hao did not search directly with the gods. The young priest thought Feng Hao was very familiar, as if he had seen it before ... But for a moment, I didn''t remember it. Seeing Fenghao know the real name of Ziyun, after thinking about it, he nodded: "Let''s follow the poor ..." "Thank you!" Feng Hao smiled, followed the trail, and arrived at Yuxu Palace. However, at this moment, Feng Hao suddenly felt a wave of small energy. The wave of energy fluctuated, as if it would burst at any moment. "Purple jade is in retreat?" Feng Hao suddenly frowned, and asked. That chaotic energy came from the Yuxu Palace, which happened to be ... The real person in the outer gate of Wudang Mountain that he knew was the real person in the later period of Jindan. Obviously, Ziyu real people are breaking through. But unfortunately ... he broke through and was on the verge of failure. If it failed, Jin Dan would fall apart and all repairs would be put to waste. "The real person didn''t tell the poor, what''s wrong?" The trail was still a little aggressive. I don''t know why Feng Hao asked so. However, Feng Hao did not answer him, and took a step forward. The whole person appeared at the Yuxu Palace gate thirty meters away. "I rub ... close to the horizon ..." When the trail saw this scene, his eyes almost glared. This means a good thing. There is no spiritual fluctuation, as if a thought, people travel through time and space. The trail quickly ran after it. "what" "No ... I can''t fail. I have practiced for five hundred years and my qualifications are dull. When I came to this step from miscellaneous service and changed my life against the sky, this step was even worse." Ziyu really bit his teeth, his bean-like sweat beads rolled down, his face pale. He is on the verge of breakthrough. As long as he achieves Yuanying, his life span will increase by 500 years, but if he fails ... everything will be lost. However, he couldn''t control the energy that erupted inside Jin Dan. The whole person was in a pan, and was on the verge of collapse ... ps: If you don''t sleep anymore, I''ll catch you all ... without leaving a message, I''ll catch you all ... v3 Chapter 478： Change your life "Is there really no way to step into the Immortal without the spiritual root?" Ziyu is not reconciled, even if he knows that the breakthrough is hopeless, but he still does not want to give up. He just wanted to prove it. People who do not have a spiritual root are destined to ask Dingxian Road. "puff!" Ziyu''s real man suddenly vomited blood, and his spirit fell down immediately. Jin Dan cracked. But there are no signs of Yuanying being born. Just like eggs. When it was egg white and yolk, the egg shells were broken ... "I don''t want to give up ... but God doesn''t have any mercy on me ..." Ziyu real person wanted to give up. Heaven is ruthless. If the qualification is not good, it is impossible. Only those who are recognized by heaven and earth as the spiritual roots can achieve the supreme talent. "Master, my disciples are dumb ..." Ziyu''s real human hands were placed at Dantian, a stance of scatter. "How can you give up without reaching the last step? Without Lingen, how can you not ask Dingxian Road ... Yun Gong, fast!" A slightly harsher voice suddenly sounded in Ziyu''s real person''s mind. As soon as he opened his eyes, he suddenly felt that a strong vitality was pouring into his body. Jin Dan, which originally had cracks, suddenly closed. At the same time ... an extremely strange feeling strikes, like ... one more life in Dantian. "what happened?" Ziyu real person was a little dazed at the time. That voice was strange. He was definitely not a teacher of Wudang Mountain, but a voice he had never heard. He wanted to open his eyes, but now was the crucial time for his second breakthrough. Ziyu Zhenren never thought that his life was dead, and at the last moment, someone pulled him. This is almost amazing. Because ... this method is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. Ziyu real person seized the opportunity, broke through with all his heart, divided a ray of divine thoughts, wrapped Jin Dan. Integrate with the reasons inside. Yuan Ying is part of him. ... Feng Hao stood in a small room forbidden by tourists in Yuxu Palace at the moment, in front of him was a real purple jade who was breaking through. Just now, Ziyu gave up everything and chose to attack. If he hadn''t arrived in time, the real life of Ziyu might have turned into a light smoke. Feng Hao is not a saint, nor is he saved by everyone. It was ... he felt the will of Ziyu''s real person, and he did not give in to fate. Unfortunately, the threshold of heaven is too high. Not willing to open a door with mortals at all ... Since Feng Hao came, he felt that the fate of Ziyu''s real person should not be so, so he shot. The young Taoist who followed immediately rushed in panting, just trying to say that this was a forbidden area. I saw Feng Hao standing with a negative hand, staring at Ziyu. The scent of Ziyu''s real person shocked the little Taoist priest, and then exulted. "Breakthrough ... Master Ziyu broke through ..." The little priest did not care whether Feng Hao broke into the forbidden area, but ran out happily. When he met the brothers, he smiled and said, "Uncle Ziyu broke through ..." "What? Uncle Shi broke through? Really fake ..." "Without a spiritual root, you can step into the Immortal Road ... then we ..." "Okay, great, God sees pity ... without spiritual roots, you can step into the Immortal Road ..." The Taoist priests at Wudang Mountain cried with excitement when they heard the news. They stayed at the outer gate of Wudang Mountain because of their qualifications and could not open Xianmen. The real purple jade of Yuxu Palace is also the object they often pay attention to. Because ... the real people of Ziyu are their representatives. They are the foremost among the disciples who have no spiritual roots. His success and failure are vital. Now Ziyu has achieved Yuan Ying and opened the gate of immortality ... In other words, without spiritual roots, you can still achieve supreme immortality ... ... At this moment, tourists are also aggressive. Why are the Taoist priests suddenly dancing with excitement. Feelings ... Which big brother donated millions of incense money? ... Similarly, Wudang Mountain Dojo, the real place where the heaven and earth are blessed, taught Zhang Yuntian that he also learned about the real person of Ziyu. but Now Wudang Mountain has a special person to visit, but he can''t walk away. "Nie Zhang Shi ... or Zhang Zhenren?" Zhang Yuntian sat in the middle of the Dojo Yuxu Palace, and below were some real people from Wudang Mountain Dojo. It is the era of Reiki revival, cultivated as the most powerful being. The robbery period, the Mahayana period ... It''s not far from soaring. It is equivalent to one product. Those who are called Zhang Zhenren by Zhang Yuntian, taught by Wudang Mountain, will be surprised if Feng Hao is here. Because ... he is not someone else, it is the Taoist priest who met in the downcast Taoism ... Zhang Zizai. Zhang Zizao was a luminous gold. After worshiping Yuan Shitianzun sat down, he repaired it all the way. It is a textbook-like metamorphosis. Today, it has already been successfully completed and achieved the saint''s capital. In time, that is, the existence of a half-step emperor. "The palms are heavy ..." Zhang Zi also felt a lot of emotion at the moment. When he was taught to teach a real person, when he arranged a broken view, his heart collapsed. But as a Taoist disciple, he could only accept it. Fortunately ... he had a good fortune and met Fenghao. Life has changed since then. "The purpose of Po Dao''s visit this time is straightforward ... Po Dao came here on behalf of Fengdi Dojo, hoping that ... Zhang Zizai was also a bit unspeakable. Because ... the big brothers in Wudang Mountain have lived for so many years, and the root is here. How could I leave. "Ha ha" Zhang Yuntian laughed at the time and said, "You are Zhang Zhenren. I am absolutely unworthy ... You are a disciple of Taoism, a disciple of Fenghao Dojo, and I am also Wudangshan to join the organization. We ... Not moving ... " Zhang Yuntian not only wanted to laugh at this moment. "Poor Dao is a Taoist child. In addition ... Master Poor Dao is also one of the three Taoist masters of the Qing dynasty Yuqing ..." Zhang Zizai said with a little embarrassment. He is not good at communication. But he thinks that Wudang Taoist Holy Land should always be familiar with Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun? "what?" Wu Dangzhang taught Zhang Yuntian that he froze, his eyes almost glared ... "And ... what else?" Zhang Yuntian felt scalp tingling, Yuanshi Tianzun was the ancestor of Sanqing, and even the supreme **** Zhenwu Emperor of Wudang Mountain legend had to be behind. However, Zhang Zizai, a disciple of Wudang Mountain, worshipped at the door of Yuanshi Tianzun ... This is a bit scary. Zhang Zizao shrugged and said, "Do you think the Yuanshi Tianzun of Fengdi Dojo is fake?" "..." Zhang Yuntian was silent. So, if you join Fenghao''s dojo, all the disciples in Wudang Mountain will be able to worship the Yuanshi Tianzun ... Can still be considered. Anyway, Emperor Zhenwu wouldn''t mind, right ... After all, the Emperor Zhenwu was still an incarnation of Tai Qing, one of the three Qings, and a Supreme Master of Moral Supreme. Yuan Shitianzun faintly shot in front of Taishang Laojun. Cowhide, my Zhang is at ease ... v3 Chapter 479： Shenwu Avenue Several other real people in Wudang Mountain were somewhat interested. But thinking of the roots of Wudang Dojo is here, it is reluctant to move to the spiritual land. You can''t let me move, at least, you have to learn something spiritually. Only after reading it, I think the place is good, and it is more suitable than Wudang Mountain, then ... it is understandable to move here. Of course, under this premise, that is to worship under the gate of Yuan Shitian. "How did Yuanshi Tianzun condescend in Fenghao''s dojo?" Zhang Zhenren wondered. As one of the ancestors of the Sanqing ancestors, the legend of the ancient **** of Pangu was transformed by a ray of essence. Later he was accepted as a disciple by Hongjun Daozu. Existing in this realm, is it right that Feng Hao belongs to Feng Hao? You know, in their cognition, Hongjun Daozu is the incarnation of Dao ... Disciple of Tao. You say terrible isn''t terrible? Too rude ... "I really think that let Feng Hao come to Wudang Mountain and talk about Yuanshi Tianzun in person ... If Yuanshi Tianzun was in charge of the dojo, we would say nothing about Wudang dojo and become a member of Dragon Soul ..." Zhang Zhenren''s words were immediately recognized by other real people. Zhang Zizai could not help twitching twice. It seems ... these people in Wudang Dojo have been in the door for a long time and have lost the most basic judgment. Yuanshi Tianzun Qucai? If they knew Feng Hao''s strength, they wouldn''t say that. "Feng Emperor is not on earth for the time being ... He went to Heaven ... It is estimated that he will return soon ..." Zhang Zizai said truthfully, "In addition, please everyone, don''t call the name of Emperor Feng directly, this is a great disrespect!" "Ha ha" A few real people looked at each other, and then laughed lightly. Fengdi? What kind of cat and dog can claim to be emperors? However, deep down in Feng Hao''s going to heaven, there is something longing for him. The purpose of their cultivation is also for the sake of longevity and the ascension to heaven, ranking them in the Xian class. But Fenghao Hao has already gone to heaven. wrong Can I return to the world after going to heaven? "You said Feng Hao would come down from heaven? He came down?" Zhang Zhenren''s heart was beating. If you can do this, then the means is really good. However, they firmly believe that there must be the help of Yuanshi Tianzun. Otherwise, who can go alone? Zhang Zizai said: "Master said ... Fengdi is going to help Tiandi and suppress the heavens ..." Hum! mad! Crazy days! How many real people in Wudang Dojo have their heads buzzing. Is Feng Hao going against the sky? Help Tiandi suppress the heavens? If Zhang Zizai said so, they would just sniff, but the words were spoken from Yuanshi Tianzun. That is truth. "How many days are there in heaven?" Zhang Zhenren asked. What mortals know is, after all, some legends about what the heavens really look like. Except for Yuan Shizun, who has the right to speak, there is really no one else ... Zhang Ziren thought for a while and said, "Master said there are three days, Huang Tian, ??Qing Tian, ??Cang Tian ..." Wow! There was an uproar in the temple. Several real people were almost scared to roll off their chairs. These are the three heavens called by the people, and they are also deified beings. When folks pray for blessings, they often say what Huang Tian is on, Master Qing Tian, ??Cang Tianna ... This is the incarnation of heaven. Unexpectedly, Yuanshi Tianzun even said that Feng Hao went to Heaven to suppress these three days. Counting it out, Yuanshi Tianzun''s cultivation should not be as powerful as Tian ... In other words ... Feng Hao is stronger than Yuanshi Tianzun? Not Qu Cai, but power suppression? boom! boom! The hearts of a few real people are violently violent. Should Feng Hao be so scary, should they have other choices? Hum ... Just then, a special wave suddenly spread from the outside gate of Wudang Dojo. Zhang Zhenren and other real people in the dojo stood up. "What kind of fluctuation is this? Why ... is there a sense of the manifestation of the avenue, who could have realized the avenue?" Zhang Zhenren''s face was horrified, and he arched his hands toward Zhang Zi freely. Several other real people immediately followed. event! This is a big thing for Wu Tianyi. The fluctuation is undoubtedly the avenue. It must be the outer gate of Wudang. Someone happened to understand the avenue by chance. Shenwu Avenue This is a practice, not a state. Usually, only the highest quality spiritual roots have the chance to touch the avenue, let alone to enlighten. Whenever you realize the avenue, the realm is basically useless. Because the heaven is in my heart, I want this mountain to disappear ... then the mountain really disappears ... Everything is the embodiment of Tao. When you master the Tao, you also master the ultimate power of the world ... Of course, if you want to know the eternal point of the avenue, you must also understand the Tao. If you get started ... there is still a long way to go. But it is also very good. It can become the son of Wudang Taoism ... Zhang Zi was surprised when Wu Dangzhen people rushed out so urgently. Is the Enlightenment Avenue awesome? Zhang Zizai looked back at the Yuxu Palace behind him, pointed out and moved his thoughts, and the entire Yuxu Palace disappeared. Then pointed out again, Yuxu Palace appeared again. "It looks like ... it''s simple ... I can still turn a stone into gold ..." Zhang Ziyi pointed to a small stone on the ground. Suddenly, the little stone changed and turned into a small piece of gold. Then Zhang Zilong grinned and laughed. "where is it?" "Where? Who broke through ..." Several real people with white hair from Wudang came out from the inner door of Wudang. In the eyes of tourists ... that was the existence of jumping out of the void. At that time, tourists in Wudang Mountain boiled, and everyone was shaking with excitement. The real boss of Wudangshan appeared. And suddenly there are so many gangsters out there, something must have happened. Big news! Outside the Yuxu Palace, Zhang Yuntian came to this place with several other real people from the Dojo. Because, here is the source of the boulevard just now. But when they rushed to the Yuxu Palace, they saw a dark-haired young man standing outside the temple with a negative hand. Then ... an old man stepped out of the Yuxu Palace. It is Ziyu real person. "Infanthood? But ... there is something weird in this infancy ..." At a glance, Zhang Zhenren saw the practice of Ziyu, but ... he felt that the other''s infancy was different from others'' infancy. "Wind Emperor!" At this moment, Zhang Zizai also came from the inner door to the outer door Yuxu Palace. When he saw the back of the black-haired young man, his body trembled suddenly. Then he bowed directly to the ground: "Practitioner Zhang Zizai, meet Fengdi ..." "what?" Zhang Zhenren and others suddenly took a sigh of cold air, and their eyes almost glared. Isn''t Fenghao heaven? v3 Chapter 480： Another city Feng Hao turned his head, saw Zhang Zizai in a robe, and he stunned for a moment, apparently wondering how he was in Wudang. But there was a smile on his face, and he bowed his head to signal Zhang Zhang to get up. Flutter! However, Zhang Zizai just got up, but Ziyun real person fell down in front of Feng Hao ... In this scene, the disciples of Wudang Dojo were shocked and speechless ... Hey ... hey? Wudang Zhang taught real person Zhang Yuntian, staring blankly at the real person of Ziyu. At this moment, the real man in Ziyu had a breath that could not even see through the power of his soaring period. He couldn''t help but be surprised, could this be the breath that he had after seeing through the avenue? This is a blessing and a blessing for Wudang Dojo. But ... Ziyu is real, why is he kneeling on the ground? Still bowing down in front of Feng Hao ... Did you recognize the wrong person? He is the master of martial arts. He does not worship himself ... but worships Fenghao? Ziyu real person already knew who was helping him break through the country, and even ... gave him a great fortune. That vitality seems to be a manifestation of the avenue, that is, the power of eternal life. This vitality, endless, endless, just a ray, he will benefit immensely. And by virtue of this vitality, he determined that what brought him endless fortune was the young man in black and white robes in front of him. He also heard just now that this young man is exactly Fenghao. It is the strong he admires. He has ordinary qualifications and aspires to a higher level. He often watches some fighting videos of Feng Hao on the Internet. He was shocked every time. He also regards Feng Hao as an idol in this life. Because the face of Feng Hao is not clear in the video, I don''t know what the horrible Feng Emperor looks like ... Now seeing the Emperor Fengdi, Ziyu''s heart was shaken. too young! Although strong people can change their faces, many strong people disdain at all, and usually show their faces in true face. It''s the kind of fairy wind bone. Few powerful people in the world show their faces with young faces. Feng Hao looked at the real Ziyu who bowed to the ground, and chuckled, "You don''t have to do this, get up!" Ziyu stood up tremblingly and did not dare to look directly into Feng Hao''s eyes, but he was a person who was grateful, and said with a straight hand: "The poor man is grateful to Feng Emperor for his rebuilding grace. forget" Martial arts masters taught those real people, and then they were stunned. Ziyu''s breakthrough is related to Fenghao? The feelings of this avenue are also brought by Feng Hao ... hiss! Zhang Yuntian, who taught the real person, couldn''t help but took a breath and looked at Fenghao''s eyes changed. It seems ... their misunderstanding about Feng Hao''s strength! Feng Hao shook her head with a smile and said, "You don''t have to be in your heart, don''t let down your body qualifications ..." "Yes!" Ziyu real throat choked, old tears twitched. He was an ordinary mortal, with a dull qualification, and could not enter the Yuan infant period for hundreds of years of practice. At the end of the end, Feng Hao came down like a **** of heaven, which not only gave him a new life, but also equivalent to giving him the qualification to be a master of the sky. He fell to the ground, his shoulders twitching, and his tears were almost tearing. Several real people in the martial arts dojo were shocked and looked at the real man in purple jade with shock. "Wind Emperor, Master said that you have gone to Heaven ... Why did you come back so soon? Doesn''t the book say that one day in the sky, one year on the ground ... Could the Wind Emperor suppress the three heavens when he went up?" Zhang Ziran looked at Feng Hao in perplexity. Feng Hao chuckled: "The velocity of time in the heavens is slower than that of the earth, but it is not so exaggerated ... As for the three major heavens ... except for the stubbornness of Qingtian and the death of the demons, both Cangtian and Huangtian are fine ... " Feng Hao did not continue to say much. It is better not to disclose too much about the heavens. But Feng Hao''s remarks only made a few real people in the martial arts dojo feel like lightning strikes. They found ... Today''s inner shock was simply terrible. It''s half loud. They just returned to God. People have arrived in the martial arts dojo, so you ca nt just sit here ... As a result, Zhang Daotong, the real person who taught the martial arts, marched toward Feng Hao: "Wind Emperor, please come to the inner door ..." Several other real people were also bowing their bodies, and their faces showed smiles of goodwill. nonsense The real people of Ziyu jumped into Jackie Chan, and they were also very emotional, waiting for the wind to show mercy and give them such a good fortune. Can you have a bad attitude? Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I won''t go in. Since Zhang Zizai is in Wudang, presumably every real person knows the origin of the Emperor ..." "This" Wudang''s palm taught real people, hesitated, measured it, raised his head and looked at Feng Hao: "Wind Emperor, we martial arts can be members of the alliance on the spot, but ... we really have to leave the village and go to the spiritual land?" "Yes" "This is our root ... if Wudang is not in Wudang Mountain, can this still be called Wudang?" Several other real people nodded, apparently worrying about this issue. Wudang is their root. They lived for hundreds of years and suddenly changed places. It was hard for anyone to accept. Feng Hao glanced at several real people on the spot and knew what they were thinking. Nothing more than to let go of Wudang. Feng Hao rightly said: "You only have the benefit of joining the Dragon Soul Alliance ... Bendi didn''t say that Wudang Dojo will be destroyed. Bendi means ... All the disciples who have built more than the foundation period will all practice spiritually. Disciple, stay in Wudang Mountain ... inheritance of incense ... If you come back to see, there is no problem at all ... " "In addition, when you go to the spiritual land, you will find that ... the one-day practice there is worth ten days and hundreds of days. Isn''t it ... you don''t want to waste a lot of time?" Feng Hao smiled and looked at Wudang Zhangjiao and others. When Zhang Yuntian heard that, the spiritual practice was so powerful that he was very tempted at that time. The Mahayana period is the soaring period. But before the ascension, the aura of heaven and earth needed was very terrifying. If it was at Wudang Dojo, it would take at least 300 years. But if you go to the spiritual land, wouldn''t it only take three years? Zhang Yuntian was excited. And ... Wudang Mountain is still there, their roots are there, but ... they changed to a better practice in Dongfu. Several real people also looked at each other and were very moved. The heavens and the earth are big, and they have not been promoted. Zhang Yuntian understood the meaning in the eyes of a few real people, turned and arched towards Feng Hao: "Wudang Dojo ... willing to join the Dragon Soul Alliance ... choose a journey to the spiritual land ..." Feng Hao nodded with a smile and said, "Okay ... you made a decision on Wudangli in Qianqiu ..." After saying this, Feng Hao left Wudang Mountain directly. This time, he did not choose to go to other dojos, but went directly to the spiritual land. The days he traveled to Heaven, he didn''t know what was going on there. Will there be other ancient creatures who leave the spiritual land and blend into the human world. After all, there is a precedent for female evil cultivation transformed by desire. v3 Chapter 481： Taoist return On the way to Lingdi, Feng Hao also thought about ... whether to go to Long''s Group. As a millennial clan, the Long Group is regarded as a practice group joining the WTO. Many practitioners use it. There is even a deep connection with Tianjie. People such as Li Shan''s mother also came to the Long Group, which is not trivial. Such a big family is naturally also among the recruiters. However, Feng Hao finally gave up this idea temporarily. The most important thing now is to go to the spiritual land first ... This time back from Heaven, it''s time to start moving some dojos. ... Now outside the spiritual land, the two seniors from Yuanshi Tianzun and the Shura Protoss have moved Fenghao Taoism. The dojo soon became a holy place for the spiritual land. The advance teams and the army stationed in the spiritual land also often go to the dojo to make pilgrimages. Everyone also feels magical and incredible when they can see the legendary mythical characters. I also adore the Fenghao Dojo even more. In the dojo, Yuan Shi Tianzun was preaching, and Sun Wukong, Niu De Wang and others were all listening quietly. I realized that heaven and earth are perfect, and I have a deeper understanding of Tao. Yuanshi Tianzun was originally the ancestor of Sanqing, and it was also a very prestigious existence in heaven. Today, in the town of Fenghao, everything is in order, just like the second heaven. Now, in Fenghao Dojo, the cultivation of everyone has begun to be divided into three steps. Little Black, small ball, Yuanshi Tianzun, the Prometheus family to build the top first step. Sun Wukong, Ox Demon King, Yang Yan, Gu Suqin, Yanqi, Ancient Dragon Whale, Qin Huang and others are the second step. The third step is ... Xia Shilan, Liu Xiaofei, Zhang Yi and others ... Although everyone is different, but they get along very well, and no one can miss them ... instead Everyone has a little respect for Xiashilan and others who are the weakest ... The people of Fenghao Dojo can gather together because of Fenghao''s existence. He is like a bond that connects people who are not related to each other ... Is creating a myth. ... When Feng Hao came to the spiritual land, he found out how many days he had gone to the heavens, and the world has already undergone earth-shaking changes. A huge fort that separates the spiritual land from the territory of Huaxia, various armed forces are stationed, and official monks sit in town. Inside the fort, there are buildings rising from the ground, where the advance team and army officers live. At the same time, many spiritual sites on the periphery are also under construction. Large-scale engineering vehicles are booming and a large development posture. What shocked Feng Hao even more ... He even felt the breath of everyone like Yuan Shitianzun, Sun Wukong and Niu De Wang. "Did you move here?" Feng Hao could not help but hesitated for a moment, then followed his body in the direction of the breath and stormed away. Soon after, Feng Hao saw the floating fairy palace among the spiritual ground surrounded by mountains in the spiritual land. At the same time ... there are huge dojos on the ground, full of mysterious complex formations everywhere. At this moment, Yuan Shi Tianzun was preaching on the earth''s dojo. In the dojo, there were hundreds of people sitting cross-legged. In addition to the people in the dojo itself, there are senior officials from the advance team and the army. Yuan Shi Tianzun was preaching and explaining. Suddenly he felt something and looked up at the sky in the distance. "Wind Emperor!" Yuan Shi Tianzun''s expression changed immediately, and then a smile appeared on his face. He stood up and looked at the people who listened, and said softly, "I''ll be here today, so go back ..." "Tianzun ..." The crowd was a little bit confused, and they usually preached for several minutes. Today it is less than an hour. Everyone just felt the mystery of the road, immersed in it. How to say it ends? "Because ... your emperor is back ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun chuckled, his eyes fell on Feng Hao flying in the distance. "what" The crowd looked startled, and following Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes, they really saw Fenghao in black and white robes. "Feng Hao ..." Xia Shilan and everyone looked happy. Sun Wukong, the Demon King and others were also very excited. I thought Feng Hao would go to Heaven this time, and it would definitely take a short time to come back. Unexpectedly ... It''s only been more than half a month since I returned. Little Black and Little Ball are a bit unhappy ... Can you play happily together ... to heaven, without them ... don''t go too far ... "He is Emperor Feng?" "So young, so handsome ..." "I watched his fighting videos online every day. I was so addicted that I came to the dojo to listen to it, hoping to be able to" ranch "with him ... I didn''t expect to see him ..." "Wind Emperor!" "Wind Emperor!" Everyone stood up and looked up at Feng Hao flying from a distance, passing over their heads, and falling in front of Yuan Shitianzun. The moment Feng Hao turned around, he felt quite a bit of emperor, and the whole world was overwhelming. Feng Hao had a faint smile on his face, his eyes glanced across the crowd. Yuan Shi Tianzun looked at Feng Hao and said softly: "Emperor Feng, I and the two veterans of the Shura Protoss have moved the dojo, mainly because the time has come, so I did not wait for your lower bound ... and made such a decision. " Feng Hao chuckled: "This is a good thing, how can I mind, this field ... this is Tianzun you sit in the town, have any decisions and ideas, open your heart to do it, this emperor will also support you ..." There are too many things in the Dojo, and today''s Dragon Soul Alliance, Feng Hao can''t do anything. So ... with the help of Yuanshi Tianzun, he can free up his hands and do more. Strive for a little bit more. When Feng Hao was in heaven, it was thanks to the help of Tai Shang Laojun and others that he was able to succeed in the lower world. He also thought about bringing the moral deities and the spiritual treasures together to the lower world and sitting in the town dojo. In this way ... in the face of hundreds of millions of demons, the confidence is even more sufficient. However, considering that the time has not yet come, this idea has not been proposed. When the Dragon Soul Alliance is officially established, when the time comes, invite the other two avenues to teach Tianzun. And he ... can be completely relaxed. Feng Hao was shocked to see that there were many people from the advance team and the army. It is also good that the dojo in the spiritual land is different from the mundane. Everyone who enters the spiritual land is treated equally. But ... go to the world, and everyone has to abide by worldly rules. Among those who heard the sermon later, those from the advance team and the army left the dojo one after another under the arrangement of the disciples. When the crowd left, everyone in the dojo bowed and salute, saying in unison: "Disciple, meet the Taoist master!" The sound was loud and loud throughout the dojo. Feng Hao was a little bit lost, who could have thought that ... He came to the earth from the world of thousands, and thought he would recover in ordinary. Who knows ... but embarked on the road to accept students from Guangkai Shanmen ... v3 Chapter 482： Ask for help Feng Hao looked at the familiar faces with relief ... There was a lot of emotion for a while. The earth, to him, is like a second home. There are many people here that he deserves to remember. "Dojo, great for you ... It s difficult to climb the path of spiritual practice. Bendi hopes that you will not forget your original intention and climb the peak ..." Feng Hao, as a passing person, knew too much how difficult it was to practice, just like thousands of soldiers crossing a wooden bridge. But he wants everyone in his dojo to be like a dragon. After listening to Feng Hao''s voice, the disciples also felt an invisible power that breeds in them, making them fearless and moving forward ... In the path of spiritual practice, thorns are cut. Feng Hao didn''t say much, so he went to the main peak of the dojo with Yuan Shitianzun. This is a palace hanging above the peak of the mountain, and the glow is like the pavilion of the imperial palace. I have to say ... The two big brothers of the Shura Protoss are far better than others. "Wind Emperor, what''s up with ...?" After all, Yuanshi Tianzun is one of the three ancestors of Sanqing, and it can be regarded as the true patriarch of Tianting. Even ... Hao Tiandi grew up watching him. Although he had sincerely worshipped Feng Hao, there was still a trace of concern about heaven. Feng Hao knew that Yuanshi Tianzun would ask like this, chuckling: "Tianzun is too worried, everything in the court is fine, but Emperor Haotian and Qingtian have been removed from the heaven ..." Yuan Shitianzun trembled slightly. The Lord of Heaven, Hao Tiandi, was dismissed from his Master Qing Tiandi ... Feng Hao continued: "Qingtian joins the Heavenly Wasteland Demon Clan and degenerates into Demon Road. How can the Emperor keep him?" Yuan Shitianzun asked, "What about the Cangtian Emperor and Huangtian Emperor in the other two immortal realms? The Emperor ... is it safe?" Feng Hao nodded with a smile and said, "The Emperor returned, but went to a spiritual land, but if he asked anything about Heaven, Heaven would continue to be maintained by Cangtian and Huangtian ... everything is on track." "call" Yuan Shi Tianzun was relieved. If there was no Qing Tian devoted to the demon road, then it would be a happy situation. He did not ask the detailed process. Because ... powerful as Feng Hao, do whatever he wants freely ... And Feng Hao, also the city where Zhao Yang is located, told the Yuanshi Tianzun about something that happened. After hearing about this, Yuan Shi Tianzun looked quite surprised. He did not expect that there were such evil cultivations in ancient souls, but desires were refined. In addition, I was quite shocked by the appearance of ancient creatures in the human world. The ancient souls are so powerful that Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t be more clear. When the dojo moved to this territory, there were also ancient beings, but ... the core characters in the dojo, are these ancient beings able to shake the existence? No one is obliterated by repression. "There is always a sparseness in the hundred secrets. The ancient soul is indeed a problem ..." Yuanshi Tianzun also felt a headache. Although they can suppress the ancient creatures, the number of ancient creatures is extremely scary. It is also extremely difficult to suppress all. If these ancient souls come together to make a shot ... For the dojo, it is definitely a disaster. Even if Feng Hao is ... I''m afraid it''s extremely tricky. The gathering of the ancient strong souls is not a simple one plus one. Feng Hao also considered this problem, but he felt that ... these ancient beings are unlikely to condense into a rope. Just like Jiang Taishen and the nine-tailed fox, they were old enemies in ancient times. Now for the ancient souls, the dojo has not violated their interests, and they do not need to join hands. In addition ... If these ancient souls really joined forces and tried to attack the dojo ... then ... he wouldn''t mind sending them on their way. "By the way, Emperor Feng ... One thing, the one who told me to tell you ... There is also a fog abroad, but ... it is not a small world like Hua Xia, but ... the creatures have come out of the small world ... " Yuanshi Tianzun then took out a black USB flash drive and gave it to Lin Yu. This is the official video recorded by Huaxia, which is a top-secret file. "Souls coming out of the mist?" Feng Hao froze for a moment, then relieved. Since the misty land on the side of Huaxia, they can enter the misty world, and similarly ... this situation can be understood abroad. but This is definitely a huge blow to foreign countries. Because ... they don''t have such a strong person as Feng Hao. Although those creatures are unlikely to be as powerful as the Protoss outside the region, after all, they are also able to step out of the mist and should not be underestimated. "Let me find out ..." Feng Hao then left the place and went to his palace. Although the dojo was moved, everything in his palace layout remained unchanged. In the antique room, a desk, a computer. Feng Hao inserted the USB flash drive, opened the folder inside, and saw several videos in it. This is a video of country M, which is a bit like the official video material. A young man with a red fruit in his upper body walked out of the mist, and he was bathed in thunder and lightning like the superhero in the movie. At first, many people thought that Thor was born and sent to save their country. Just like the emergence of a style in China. However, in the video, the blond man who was bathed in thunderbolts killed everyone who was near him. No one can live where lightning passes. Everyone fled. Fortunately, the young man went out of a small town without causing extensive casualties. Today, the official forces of country M are also mobilized to reinforce, and some hidden Templars and Holy See clergy have also rushed to suppress them. The video is choppy, all about the brutality of the blonde. No one can compete in country m. People across the country live in panic ... After Feng Hao watched it, he suddenly understood that it was clear that this was the official of country M looking for Huaxia country for help. Because ... at present, the rejuvenation of Huaxia Reiki has greatly increased the practice of all monks. This is a huge advantage of China. But Feng Hao also knew that if it was just an ordinary request for help, Huaxia officials would not come to help themselves. Obviously ... Huaxia''s official evaluation of the blond man in the video is the kind of transcendence. That is ... beyond the existence of Chinese monks. Only their own dojo strengths can compete. Feng Hao could have refused. He had nothing to do with countries other than Huaxia. However, the Dragon Soul Alliance was established, and they later expressed their friendship and were one of the member states. As the president of Dragon Soul ... he is obliged to shoot. headache! But there is no way, as the Lord of the Dragon Soul, he cannot let the creatures emerging from the mist abroad destroy the member states of the Alliance. He can only choose to shoot. v3 Chapter 483： Walking around the world Faced with the help of the former powerful nations, Feng Hao had planned to go and return, but then ... The last video in the folder made him have to change the plan. The last video was taken by the senior official of Huaxia, sitting in the office. The general meaning is that country M wants Feng Hao to live there for a while. In order to prevent the domestic people from losing confidence in the authorities, I hope Feng Hao or his team can act in covert ways. After all, it is a shame for the post-resurgence era to seek help from other country''s strong. Why is Reiki resurrecting other powerful nations? Once in country M, which was once the world''s hegemony, there was no strong power to take ... This is simply a shame. So they hope Feng Feng can go to SHIELD to report ... Follow their members of the Security Service and act together. "So many requests ..." Feng Hao shook his head, he could refuse, but ... since the Chinese official came in person. He had to go to country M to see the situation. Feng Hao has never been to a foreign country. At present, he can only understand the specific situation over the Internet. In addition, he is particularly concerned about the occurrence of fog abroad. Huaxia''s side is the earth people go to the other world. However, abroad, it has become a strong person from a different world. Obviously, the people abroad are really living in deep waters ... Feng Hao couldn''t help thinking about it. Although there is no extra-territorial power coming down now, everything looks peaceful, but Feng Hao knows the plan of the demon emperor ... This is just the peace before the storm! In addition, there are many worlds in the mist, and Feng Hao is also not sure whether there is only one creature that controls thunder and lightning over there. Feng Hao then edited the text message and sent it to a special number. Shortly afterwards, a text message came, and the content was that a special plane had been prepared and could be started at any time. Even Feng Hao''s passport and visa ... have been prepared. "It''s efficient ..." Feng Hao was stunned, and it seemed that this matter was also eager. Feng Hao left the palace and found Yuanshi Tianzun again. "Feng Emperor, what''s the matter?" Yuan Shi Tianzun looked at Feng Hao. He could feel that Feng Hao seemed to have something important to do. This is an intuition. After all, if there is no urgent matter for the senior officials of Huaxia, it will not be so urgent to find Feng Hao. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Well, I''m going abroad ..." "Go abroad?" Yuan Shitian respected for a moment. Going abroad is not a big deal, after all ... Feng Hao has been to heaven and other realms. Just going abroad is nothing. "It''s unclear how long you will stay abroad this time, so everything in the Dojo, including the Dragon Soul Alliance you are planning, requires you to worry ..." Feng Hao said. Yuan Shi Tianzun nodded and said, "Don''t do your best ..." Feng Hao was relieved. Yuan Shitian is a distinguished ancestor of the Sanqing dynasty, but he is willing to stay in the dojo and worry about big and small affairs. This heart made Feng Hao quite moved. Feng Hao was originally transformed by a ray of gods in Pangu, and Sanqing was transformed by the essence of Pangu. The two counted as one source. It''s just that ... Feng Hao''s cultivation is accomplishment, and it should be far above Yuanshi Tianzun ... So deep in the heart of Yuan Shizun, he was surprised and revered by Feng Hao. At the beginning, he had seen Feng Hao''s giant axe, letting him know Feng Hao''s true identity. It''s Pangu! So ... He tried his best to make all arrangements for Feng Hao. And dojo operation will be good. This time abroad, Feng Hao went alone and did not call anyone, but just spoke to Sun Wukong and the Cow Demon King and others, telling them that they would leave China. Protect the disciples. After Sun Wukong and the Demon King received the transmission, they rushed out of the fairy palace. Went to Fenghao''s palace. But found nothing. After finding Yuanshi Tianzun, I learned that ... Feng Hao had already set off, and the popularity of the two was crippled. Xiao Hei enjoys a moist life with the little ball. When he heard the news that Feng Hao left the dojo, he just passed by with a smile. go Go! Don''t mention it here, anyway ... anyway, they don''t want to leave now, from time to time they catch a few ancient creatures and be pets ... This is more comfortable than going abroad with Feng Hao. ... After Feng Hao went to the Royal Capital Airport, several men in black escorted Feng Hao on board. Countless people eating melon are looking at this in shock. But Feng Hao brought sunglasses and long hair, and rarely appeared in public sight, and no one recognized him. However, news about the mysterious long-haired man being escorted by the man in black at the airport of the Imperial City still broke out online. Many people are investigating the identity of mysterious long-haired men and are very curious. Because those in black ... are members of the Huaxia Dragon Group. This is the official trump card of Huaxia. However, the official trump card of Huaxia, however, escorted a man with long hair, which was a shocking secret. Explosive! While many people were guessing who the long-haired man was, someone said, "Will it be Fenghao?" As soon as this remark came out, I immediately posted it in various major forums, and the forum caused a stir. Everyone started comparing photos. But because the security was extremely strict at that time, no one took a picture of the mysterious man. Just because of their physique, more and more people think that this person is Fenghao. "Fengdi is back ..." ... "Fengdi, long time no see ... Thank you for your help in Lin Zhou ..." The leader of the dragon group, wearing a black suit, looked at Fenghao gratefully. He became a saint in Linzhou, and is now the official trump card of Huaxia, which is highly valued by the country. Long extraordinary is very clear that all these are brought to him by Feng Hao. Feng Hao smiled and patted Halong''s extraordinary shoulders, saying: "This is the result of your own hard work, but ... the greater your ability, the greater your responsibility, and the protection of Huaxia ... you still have to bear weight Forward" Long Fanfan''s eyes were slightly red, and he nodded heavily, "Yes, the disciples understand!" Feng Hao smiled twice. Dragon''s extraordinary title sounds a bit close, but speaking, he is also the master of the Wushen sect. Long Bufan is a disciple of Wu Shenzong. This title is no problem. "Wind Emperor, this time going to country M, there will be members of the Dragon Group responsible for your daily life. This is her information ..." Long Fanfan then took out the top-secret documents from the document bag and handed them to Feng Hao. He took out a glance at the data, then put it in, and gave it to the dragon. "Wind Emperor?" The dragon was stunned. Could it be that the emperor is not satisfied that someone is responsible for his daily life? Feng Hao looked at Long extraordinary and chuckled: "I have already remembered all her information ... no need to bring these files ..." The dragon was extraordinary suddenly suddenly. The information was then destroyed directly in the hands. In any case, the information of the members of the Dragon Group abroad must be kept strictly confidential and must not be exposed in the slightest. Otherwise ... it may cause disaster. v3 Chapter 484： Dark Thor Feng Hao, accompanied by members of the Dragon Group, boarded the Huaxia No. 1 plane and flew directly to a certain country on the other side of the ocean. At the same time, Huaxia also has the most advanced fighter escort. Feng Hao''s itinerary was also learned by the official of a certain country, and the Security Bureau also contacted the military to receive high-level strongmen from China. At that time, six fighter planes from a certain country took off, escorting special aircraft. The ground airport has also arranged for the official boss to pick up the plane and the person in charge of the safe area. A handsome middle-aged man with white skin. The height is not high, but it has a temperament that makes people feel close. He is currently the director of the National Security Agency, Coulson. When the special plane arrived in country M, the time here was still displayed as yesterday''s Huaxia time. In other words, Huaxia is more than ten hours earlier than here. The plane landed. The moment Feng Hao came down from the special plane, he was also attracted by the crowd wearing military uniforms and suits and ties. There is no link for elementary school students on TV to present flowers. After all, asking for help always requires a cover cloth. However, there were so many senior officials at the scene, Feng Hao still felt that the country had shown due sincerity. "Hello, is Mr. Feng Hao? I''m Coleson, director of the Homeland Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Security Bureau of the National Security Bureau, and I''m happy to meet you ..." Feng Hao frowned. This title is too long ... Also, isn''t this name the name of the SHIELD in the movie? Coincidentally, the supreme commander of SHIELD also happened to be called Coulson. In addition ... The lame Huaxia language of this director, Coleson, made Fenghao''s ears extremely awkward. So ... he said in a very fluent foreign language: "How happy?" "..." "..." At that time, the senior officials of the country M who had picked up the plane were silent. "Just a joke, hello ... I''m Feng Hao, and just tell me where the creature out of the mist is ... Feng Hao was right. "Please follow us to the Security Bureau. By then ... there will be detailed information and plans ... please, Mr. Feng Hao ..." Coulson''s voice was shaking. no way! Fenghao ... This is recognized on earth as a deity walking on earth. Originally ... he applied to the General Government, hoping to get the assistance of the strong Chinese ... But I didn''t expect it ... invited this great god. I even bought Karma! Feng Hao took the Chevrolet Subaban off-road vehicle and went to the National Security Bureau. Along the way, Coulson will also have Jin Ling, more detailed information, to report to Feng Hao. They were named Dark Thors by the Golden Spirit. The combat power is x, which is an unknown value. The highest level of danger is the seven stars. Good at means is to control the Thunder, and the defense is unknown ... because all the cutting-edge weapons close to him will be turned into powder under the Thunder. This is a super powerful enemy never seen before. No one can compete in country m. This is why China, who is surrounded by strong men ... In the era of rejuvenation, there is a consensus around the world. This is an era that belongs to the Huaxia Kingdom with profound history. ... Under the leadership of Coleson, Feng Hao of the Security Bureau Intelligence Department went directly into the command room. On the holographic screen, it is the picture taken by a cutting-edge drone. Dark Thor, who appeared in a small town in Los Angeles, is killing souls. It seems that without killing a creature, his ability to control thunder and lightning is one point stronger. Now his combat effectiveness has been improving. Getting scary! He is like a devil walking in the world, terrible to the extreme ... "Mr. Feng Hao, his strength is beyond our imagination ... are you sure?" Coulson asked tentatively. In their opinion, Feng Hao''s combat power is also x, and this Holy Spirit is also called Thor. Also has the strength to cross two circles. Feng Hao smiled at Coulson and said, "What do you think?" "Of course we believe that Feng Hao''s obvious strength, but for the sake of insurance, we will have members of the Security Bureau to go to Los Angeles with you and at the same time ... capture them before entering the urban area ... Coulson was right. Feng Hao thinks that foreigners still don''t understand Chinese humor. He asked, of course, how did Coleson ask such an idiot? This creature is obviously less than half of the Promages of the Shura Protoss. At the time, he fought against Promidjes at the Taishan Jade Emperor, and there were also video materials abroad. Can''t you see this? "No, I''m enough ..." Feng Hao straightened up, and then planned to go straight to the town of Los Angeles. Coulson was aggressive. So crazy? What can be seen in the picture taken by the drone? When Feng Hao left the security bureau, Coulson immediately called and called a few of his members. When Feng Hao appeared outside the security bureau, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Why is this handsome little brother in a star-stripe suit holding a shield so familiar? "team leader?" Feng Hao couldn''t help asking. There is also a teenager who looks like a high school student, and a middle-aged man who looks a bit like a doctor ... The three men stood in front of him and looked at him. The young man holding the shield looked at Feng Hao: "Feng Hao? God of Hua Xia?" Feng Hao laughed. It seems ... Country M has used this rejuvenation and the genes of extraterrestrial beings to create the ''hero'' characters in film and television dramas. Because ... why such a combination is so familiar. Let Feng Hao have a feeling of entering Marvel comics. "Steve, Peter, Banner ... Where''s Tony?" Coulson chased out of the Security Bureau, looking a little confused. call out! As soon as the voice fell, a burst of air came, and then an iron man landed straight down from the air. At the moment of landing, the ground was smashed into a deep pit, and then the armor of the Iron Man shrank a little, and finally became a steel box. "iron Man" Feng Hao was aggressive at that time. He wondered ... when he came by special plane, did he come to another plane. Coulson looked at the Iron Man, frowning: "Can you not destroy this place next time you come out, for this reason, the Security Bureau has repaired it more than ten times ..." "Sorry, pay attention next time!" Iron Man embarrassed. Coleson then said: "They are members of the Security Bureau, this time ... you will go with them to Los Angeles to subdue the Dark Thor ..." Feng Hao doesn''t have that mind now, and he wants to know how the man in the comics appeared in reality. "What is the relationship between the characters appearing in film and television dramas and them?" Feng Hao asked. Coleson seemed to expect Feng Hao to ask this, chuckling: "Mr. Feng Hao, the comics ... also adapted from real people, but ... the memory of many people has been erased ... Now Aura is recovering, There is no need for concealment, they ... it is time to stand for our country and become our heroes ... " v3 Chapter 485： Super hero "Yes, we are superheroes!" Steve, Banner, Peter, and the Iron Man Tony all looked at Fenghao with a smile on their faces. Subsequently, they reached out and intended to shake hands with Feng Hao. Feng Hao also smiled and nodded, shaking hands one by one. Here it is, Captain Steve holding the shield said: "Feng Hao, I have researched your combat image data and found a problem, it seems ... your abilities are all from the right arm, if the right arm is injured, can you What kind of combat power? I think ... our security agency can build a protective arm for you! " Then, Steve also patted his shield and said, "Just like this material, Zhenjin ..." Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary anymore. No one can hurt me." "..." Steve and Tony couldn''t help shaking their heads. It seems that the rumors about the Chinese people are all true, too arrogant. "Okay, so, let''s go to the town of Los Angeles? I can''t wait to suppress that dark thunder ..." High school student Peter looked eager to try. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the mighty Dark Thor. Coulson then said: "I have arranged the vehicle and will take you to the airport ... Remember, if you can subdue, you will be subdued, but he will be sent to **** ..." "Leave it to us!" Steve and others are confident ... They had long wanted to rush to Los Angeles to subdue the Dark Thor, but Coulson didn''t allow it and they didn''t dare to act rashly. Now that Coulson has approved the operation, they have long been thirsty. Feng Hao shook his head about this. The power of Dark Thor is definitely not the existence of Steve and their superheroes. But Feng Hao also felt that when more and more dangers were approaching, it was time for them to realize how terrible the strong in the misty world ... It''s like flowers in a greenhouse, never knowing how cruel the outside world is. The vehicles of the Security Bureau sent Feng Hao, Steve and others to the military airport, and then flew to Los Angeles by plane. Coulson was in charge at headquarters. At the same time do a good job scheduling. ... Within the Security Bureau, several senior officials meet in a conference room. Discussions were held on Fenghao''s assistance. "Coulson, do you think this Feng Hao of Huaxia can work?" A senior black official asked. He saw Feng Hao as too ordinary, so ordinary that he was not as imposing as Steve. Coulson laughed: "Of course, Mr. Feng Hao can become the leader of Dragon Soul Alliance, his strength is beyond doubt, I believe him ..." "In addition, we obviously have our own superhero, why should we ask China for help?" Another senior official wondered. Previously, only some abilities in the country were shot. These people were too weak. So it is impossible to stop the footsteps of the Dark Thor. But the trump cards of their Security Bureau are the most powerful existence of the country. As long as they make a shot, nothing will be a problem. After all, when the extraterritorial powers arrived, these aces performed very well. So ... there is absolutely no need to go to China for help. Coulson thought for a while and said, "Now China''s fame is increasing all over the world, but how powerful are their strong ones ... we have no specific data. This time we asked for help and wanted to see Feng Hao''s combat effectiveness. What level has been reached, and how far is it from our ace ... " "So it is!" The other senior officials nodded instantly. It turned out that this was just a test of the strength of the great powers of China, so it made the Dark Thunder **** go crazy till now. Before they watched Feng Hao''s video materials. It is difficult to judge how powerful it is. But it must be about the same as the m king hero ... And now, the opportunity has come! How strong is China''s Fenghao? You can try it out ... ... Los Angeles, the Dark Thor came out of the misty world, and now his strength has grown extremely rapidly. "Unexpectedly, the aura of this world is so abundant. These ants absorb this aura, which is a blasphemy of the aura ... mine, allmine (mine, all mine ...) Dark Thor''s route is clear. Surrounding the city from the small town, he is now following the route. There were obstacles to his existence along the way, but all became his soul under thunder and lightning. Powerful and invincible, filling his heart at this moment. In a small town, the arrival of the Dark Thor, plunged the entire town into panic. These people should have been removed. But because he was too late, he could not leave in time. Crackling! Lightning emerged out of nowhere, and split directly into small buildings. People were screaming, cars were whistling, all kinds of explosions were endless ... everyone panicked. Just as Dark Thor planned to move forward, suddenly a strand of white spider silk tied his wrist like a steel cable. That contains powerful power. He was curious about this white spider silk and did not struggle. At this time, Peter, wearing a spider suit, appeared hanging from a bungalow. He looked at Dark Thunder, "Hey, where are you from? Here is the earth, you have killed too many people, please follow us now, otherwise, don''t blame us for using violence against you ..." Dark Thor smiled, and with a strong current, rushed towards the Spider-Man along the spider silk. boom! The entire Spider-Man was electro-numbed and fell off the roof. He rolled his eyes and stunned ... "Ants!" Dark Thor sneered, and then walked towards the Spider-Man. This kind of earth man with special abilities is a very good energy supply. "boom!" However, just as the Dark Thor approached the Spider-Man, the Iron Man appeared in the air, and a powerful wave of energy erupted in the palm of the hand, blasting to the Dark Thor. There was an explosion, which exploded directly on the town square. Subsequently, the Iron Man rushed to the Dark Thor, but he had not reached the Dark Thor before, and a bolt of lightning broke directly into his steel armor. clang! clang! Iron Man Tony was splattered tens of meters away, and a large hole appeared in the armor. "too weak" The dark thunder laughed loudly, thinking that he would meet a strong enemy, but did not expect that ... still vulnerable. He continued to move forward, while a bolt of lightning again struck the smashed Iron Man. But at this moment, Captain Steve appeared, and he threw the gold shield in his hand directly to Iron Man Tony. clang! Lightning struck directly on Zhenjin''s shield, and there was no sound of cracks. "what?" The Dark Thor was stunned. What the **** was this? It was able to resist the impact of lightning. v3 Chapter 486： Cant afford "It''s just a powerful man at the level of the emperor. He can just use the power of heaven and earth. He practices the power of lightning properties, so ... there is such a vision ..." Feng Hao was not far away, watching this scene indifferently. He reminded these superheroes, but they felt ... able to subdue the Dark Thor ... But now, in addition to Steve''s shield made of gold, which can resist a wave of damage, Peter and Tony have been smashed ... Steve then quickly rushed to the Dark Thor, Zhenjin shield flew back to his hands, suppressing the Dark Thor with the momentum of Tarzan. The Dark Thunder offered a lightning strike and slashed at Steve. However, Steve''s response was beyond imagination. In addition to avoiding as many as possible, he also resisted several waves of lightning. "interesting" Feng Hao couldn''t help but glance at Steve. This man, who was born in the flesh, had a terrible response and anti-strike ability than a practitioner. Cowhide! But ... Steve is equivalent to the strength of a saint in the end. Under the dark thunder **** in the realm of the emperor, it is impossible to support for too long. A subsequent negligence by Steve was directly slashed by lightning, and the star-stripe clothes on his body were directly rotten. His body also rolled a few laps, quite embarrassed. "Tf ..." "Omaika ... Our ace was defeated ..." In the command room of the Security Bureau, the senior officials of the Security Bureau who were paying attention in real time almost stared out. Considered as a superhero''s ace, he can''t carry a wave of damage from the Dark Thor ... ... Peter woke up from his coma, and immediately opened his eyes to see the dark thunder''s big move. At that time, he reached out and the spider silk spit out. And where he was lying, a huge pit has been cut out. "so close" Peter sighed secretly. However, the Dark Thor didn''t care, and his eyes fell on Tony the Iron Man. "Boss, can you wake up?" Peter reluctantly saw Tony lying motionless on the ground, and had to shoot high-intensity spider silk on his wrist, and moved Tony away. Steve got up from the ground, clenched the shaking shield on the handshake, roared, and rushed to the Dark Thor again. "An ant-like existence ..." The dark thunder sneered, and suddenly, dozens of lightnings enveloped him, and his body emptied like a thunder **** that came to time. Crackling! A large wave of lightning came over, hitting the shield above Zhenjin as many as possible. The original indestructible shield of Zhenjin faintly appeared cracks. Steve was holding the shield in his hands to resist the Thunder, and the whole person was smashed into the ground. "It''s not an opponent at all ... he had some reservations and misjudged ..." Steve couldn''t help feeling cold. No matter how powerful they are, they are all human beings in the flesh, and the Dark Thunder is in control of the Thunder, which is obviously a stream of gods ... Not at a level. "Let''s die! The taste of you must be very delicious ..." There was a smirk in the corner of Dark Thor''s mouth, and he licked his lips. "call" At the same time, Iron Man Tony finally woke up at this time, but had not had time to react. Another wave of Thunder came down. "Fack, Bichi!" Tony couldn''t help but want to scold his mother, but the steel armor system was broken by the Thunder and there was no way to avoid it. Can only watch the Thunder fall. Now Spider-Man Peter and Captain Steve can''t help, and they are about to die. Suddenly, the time of the whole world seemed to stand still. Feng Hao directly opened the field of Feng Zhou, the law shrouded hundreds of meters in the circle, and everything was under his control. Dozens of Thunders hovered in midair, and the body of Dark Thor was imprisoned, but the eyes could turn. Iron Man Tony, Spiderman Peter, and Captain Steve are able to move freely. "what happened?" "what''s going on?" Just as the three of them were puzzled, Feng Hao appeared in front of them like a teleportation. Feng Hao strolled towards the dark thunder **** who was imprisoned in the air, with his back to Steve. "From what plane did you come from? How many do you cultivate like you?" Feng Hao looked at Dark Thor indifferently. The eyeballs of the latter showed a thick and strange color. Feng Hao was an ant he ignored directly. Because ... it''s just an ordinary person. But now ... this power actually makes him a little bit incomprehensible, which seems to be ... a law power. It is the power of the world. "Who are you? Why is there a strong man like you in this world?" Diablo wants to break free, but everything is futile. Feng Hao heard the meaning of the Dark Thor, and said coldly, "As you say ... you know the world well?" Dark Thor sneered. Although he could not move, he was still able to speak and said, "Yes, we have been in the minefield, and we have been paying attention to the earth for tens of thousands of years ... A world like our minefield is counted in the universe. Endless ... they are all ravaging the earth ... but we never thought that after the resurgence of the earth''s aura, there was a strong person like you ... " Obviously, Thor is a little surprised. He came prepared, thinking that his strength can sweep the earth, take the lead in occupation, and obtain the **** crystal of the earth. I did not expect that there is such a powerful power on earth. It''s scary. Feng Hao said: "There are so many things you didn''t expect ... this is it ... this world is not something you can touch ..." As soon as the voice fell, Feng Hao took the shot and instantly exploded the body of the Dark Thor. The latter was too late to panic and scream and disappeared without a trace. The thunder of the sky disappeared, leaving only a mess in the town. "..." "..." At this moment, the three of Steve opened their mouths and looked at Feng Hao aggressively. Huh? What''s going on ... Why did the Dark Thor go away ... what did they see just now? Is the eye hallucinating? They are called the superheroes of country M, the trump card of the National Security Agency, but ... it seems that they can not meet Fenghao''s finger. ... The atmosphere in the Security Bureau command room was secretive and a little scary. Coulson said after a long silence: "I think ... we probably know what Huaxia Fenghao is ..." "Yes ... what is it?" Those senior officials have been frightened. "If God does exist, he ... perhaps ..." Colson said. "He doesn''t look like God ..." "..." Coulson glanced at the senior official silently: "Tell the head of the government ... Huaxia can''t afford it ... It''s just a good idea to defend it. To deal with the extraterrestrial life, let Huaxia wake up. Lion ... " v3 Chapter 487： Misty Secrets In the security bureau command room, all senior officials were silent after seeing real-time image data from the town of Los Angeles. Niubi? This is no longer enough to describe Feng Hao''s place in their minds. Very good? This seems too illiterate. For the time being ... Super Niubi! The video they sent to China for help this time was specially edited. The purpose is to let Huaxia executives know that they are in a very dangerous situation ... Then he turned to Huaxia for help, hoping to invite Feng Hao, who is recognized as the strongest in China. Test his combat effectiveness. Let''s discern whether China''s Fenghao is strong or their superhero is strong. Originally, when the dark thunder **** had just come out of the fog covering Luo City, he was still in a controllable area. Who knows that after a few days of stocking, he was so powerful that it caused the Iron Man and Spider-Man of the ace hero, and Captain Steve to defeat the suppression ... Everyone thought it was time to die. Feng Hao appeared like God. He thought of time and space. The powerful and unparalleled dark creature Thor, was pinched to death by Feng Hao ... died! Now ... This strength is beyond their imagination. Huaxia is destined to become the number one power in the era of Reiki''s revival. It ... have been sleeping for so many years and finally woke up! ... St. Mary''s Hospital in Los Angeles, Steve, Peter and Tony were admitted to this hospital. There are special departments on the top floor of the hospital, which are newly established departments in the era of Reiki resuscitation, specializing in treating these powerful people with special means. The three of Steve were almost frightened after seeing Feng Hao''s methods. Feng Hao is now cutting apples in the room, but the three of Steve are cowering in the corner. Shivering! Feng Hao has a headache. At first Steve they talked a lot, now ... as soon as they shot, they were all frightened ... "I''m just eating an apple and telling me ... apart from a few of you ... plus Banner ... are there anyone else?" Feng Hao cut a piece of apple with a knife and smiled at the three Steve trembling in the corner. "Of course not only us ..." Steve said. Tony nodded and said, "There are a lot ... just like your Chinese monks, but we ... are the ones at the top ..." "peak?" Feng Hao could not help but stunned. Then shook his head. It seems that the background of country m is still too shallow. Less than one tenth of China ... However ... I have to admit that these superheroes of country m really responded. The poor rely on mutation, the rich rely on technology ... Dang! It was here that the door of the ward was pushed open and a bearded middle-aged man, Banner, broke in. When he saw Feng Hao playing with a knife, his friend Steve was trapped in the corner, and then frowned. Inexplicably, Banner yelled, and then his muscles began to swell. Within a moment, he became a giant. The wall of the department was directly rotten to the roof, and he raised his huge fist and smashed into Fenghao directly. A burst of energy gathered on Banner''s fist. "No ..." Steve and others came back, and exclaimed quickly to let Benner stop ... But it''s too late! Then all three of Steve had to helplessly close their eyes. But ... for a long time, there was no sound. The three opened their eyes and saw the fist of Benner''s Big Mac, which Feng Hao resisted with a finger. And Feng Hao continued to carry apples in his left hand ... "This" The three of them were stunned and a little aggressive. This is a Hercules fist capable of smashing Tony''s steel armor with one punch, but it can''t reach Fenghao''s finger. The essential This time, Feng Hao didn''t seem to use any special abilities. This is the power of pure flesh ... The three of Steve were shocked, and his body became more emaciated. "I am so angry that I have the opportunity to go to Huaxia to worship a dojo, and practice my luck ..." Feng Hao suggested. Banner''s mood can''t seem to fluctuate too much, otherwise ... Heartbeat will immediately turn into a human Titan-like giant. With Feng Hao''s release, Banner''s body gradually returned to normal. But just now through contact with Banner, Feng Hao already knows Banner''s strength to become a giant. Quite good. It is comparable to a saint. However, it was quite doubtful that Banner had not gone to the town of Los Angeles to deal with the dark thunder **** before. It was originally a small town of Los Angeles where four people went. But Banner did not join the fight. If Banner rejoins ... it should last longer ... Banner shook his head and said, "Huaxia monks are weak except you ..." He then added: "Before I see you shoot ... I think you are like them ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Maybe you have any misunderstandings about the Chinese monks ... If I tell you, there are currently more than 700 powerful people like Dark Thor in China ... Do you believe it?" Banner was shocked and said, "Impossible ..." The three of Steve also felt incredible. How could Huaxia have so many strong players. Otherwise, conquer the world long ago ... Feng Hao shook his head, stood up, looked at Steve and others, "I leave first, I will stay in your country for a while, what''s the problem ... make this call ..." Feng Hao showed a pure black business card in his hands. There is only his number on it. And an old word wind ... While the three were still studying business cards, Feng Hao left the ward directly. No sound. When the three looked up, they saw that the door hadn''t opened and the window hadn''t moved, but Feng Hao had disappeared ... then scared and shivered again. Are you the devil Daytime ... ... Feng Hao flew directly from Los Angeles, and the Dark Thor was resolved, and he could have returned to China. But the fog surrounding Los Angeles did not dissipate, he chose to stay and observe for a while. What if ... this fog is related to the demon emperor? After all, Feng Hao felt the breath of a demon in the body of the Dark Thor. Since Her Majesty the Emperor has so many strong people, scattered throughout the universe. So ... Is this fog related to him? If one day the Legion of the Demon Emperor stepped out of the mist ... the one who waits for the earth will be the night of eternal night. Feng Hao found the members of the Dragon Group to receive him here according to the information given by the Dragon Group''s ace Dragon when he left Huaxia. Yu Xiaoman! A hypnotist in business attire, with an unusually hot figure and black-rimmed glasses ... Also known as a psychiatrist. At this moment, outside of Xiao Man''s psychological consulting office, Feng Hao knocked on the door ... v3 Chapter 488： Mountains of the gods Yu Xiaoman turned on the office''s personal computer as usual yesterday. Then log in on a mysterious website that I check in every day and type out a piece of text to prove that she is still alive. But ... the website backend also received a message. At that time she was extremely excited inside. Because ... the suffix of this message is the suffix of the highest level of the organization, indicating that ... this is the information from the highest level of the organization. The content of the information was for him to entertain a Huaxia man with a photo, but there was no personal information, but after completing the task, he could go back to his country for promotion and enter the core of the organization. And at the end of the message, she said that the Chinese man she was going to entertain will come to you within a few days. and so In these two days, Yu Xiaoman almost slept late enough, woke up earlier than the chicken ... worrying about the Chinese man who missed the door. "This guy ... don''t say it, he''s pretty handsome ..." Yu Xiaoman held a printed photo in his hand, chin on the table, big eyes under the black frame glasses, staring at the man in the photo without blinking. Then, the red lips that made countless people want to be kissed by Fangze, a radian radiated from the corner of the mouth, and muttered in a low voice: "It is a pity ... this is not the age to look at the face, it looks good and has no strength ... it is doomed No object ... " Uh ... Just then, the office''s portal was rang. Yu Xiaoman was taken aback at that time, and put the photos on the computer keyboard neatly. Organized the collar, then made a professional strong woman look, and said in a right voice: "Come in!" Feng Hao outside the office is also a little wonder ... He didn''t want to come over to find Yu Xiaoman, a member of the dragon group provided by Dragon Unusual, but after leaving the St. Mary''s Hospital for a while, he didn''t know whether to go to the misty land or here. In the end ... he chose Yu Xiaoman''s Mind Consulting Office. The voice in the office of the firm was so nice, there seemed to be some magic that could not help but get close. Feng Hao pushed open the door and walked in. Just meet Yu Xiaoman''s eyes looking up to the door. For a moment, Feng Hao couldn''t help but look at it twice, then smiled and said, "Hello, is it Ms. Yu Xiaoman?" "Ah ... oh ... yes, I am ..." When Yu Xiaoman saw Feng Hao, the whole person also felt a sense of electric shock, so that his head was a little cyanotic. She saw it. Even if the Chinese man she was waiting for, it was just ... Yu Xiaoman didn''t expect that Feng Hao was more handsome and attractive than him in the photo ... Feng Hao is like a gentleman. It is also like the son of Shuxiang Mendi, who is polite and extraordinary in temperament. And for this type of man, for Yu Xiaoman ... it''s almost lethal and has no resistance. "Hello, do you have any help?" Yu Xiaoman knew that Feng Hao was requested by the organization, but ... he didn''t know what to entertain. Had to ask Lin Yu what help he needed. Feng Hao chuckled: "I am very new to Los Angeles. Provide me with as much information as possible without delaying your work ..." Yu Xiaoman knew that Feng Hao knew that he was a member of Longzu and nodded his head: "Okay ..." She then stood up, locked the door outside the office, and hung a sign to suspend business. At the same time a small globe was twisted on the bookshelf. Then the bookshelf opened from the middle to both sides, and inside was a passage. "Please wait" Yu Xiaoman just turned around and entered the passage, and then seemed to think of something, and asked, "I don''t know what you call ..." "wind" Before Feng Hao had finished speaking, he found that the originally dim channel was as bright as daylight. "Wind ... very good name." Yu Xiaoman froze for a moment, but since Feng Hao was recommended by the top of the organization, it must be just a code name. Feng Hao did not explain. At the end of the passage, there is a basement inside, like an archive room inside. There are many portfolios on the bookshelf. Yu Xiaoman took some information about Los Angeles and brought it out to his desk. "Mr. Feng, here is the information about Los Angeles ..." Yu Xiaoman said. Feng Hao could not help but hesitated: "You ... know what I want to know about Los Angeles?" Yu Xiaoman froze for a moment. Weakly said: "According to the information I have learned, the State Security Bureau m sent a letter of help to Long Group. Presumably ... The foggy survey includes ... some of the information I have collected ... am I ... wrong? " Yu Xiaoman also panicked. Preconceived relationship, she felt that Feng Hao was a senior member of the Long group, and thought that the other party was the information of Los Angeles ... She thought it was about the fog of Los Angeles. Feng Hao looked at Yu Xiaoman with a smile, signaled that she didn''t need to panic, and chuckled, "You''re right, I just want information about the fog of Los Angeles ..." "Hum ... scared me! If the secret is leaked, I''m afraid I will become a sinner ..." Yu Xiaoman was really scared. At the same time, I felt very guilty of seeing such a big omission in my work after seeing Feng Hao. Fortunately, nothing happened ... Otherwise, it''s a mistake to hate forever. "Leader first ... I''ll pour tea with you ..." When Yu Xiaoman saw that Feng Hao should be a senior member of the Long Group, he called the leader respectfully and then he went to make tea. Feng Hao didn''t say much. Open the documentation kit and start flipping through them. It''s all about the fog in Los Angeles, including the first signs, and ... everyone who dared to eat crabs walked into the fog and escaped. The story was really about the situation. There are also exclusive videos and photos that have not been published. At the beginning ... The mist appeared a little weird, like a demon wind, suddenly covering Luo City. Then at the time, the entire large city of Los Angeles was cut off, and the network was disconnected. It took fifteen minutes for everything to return to normal. Then ... more and more people went to explore in the mist, until ... someone got a huge chance in the mist, then the country began to station troops and draw a cordon ... The mist has never been scattered these days, and those who get the chance are also secretly taken away by country M. The specific whereabouts ... should be inside the Security Bureau. ... Feng Hao flipped through the information and swept through the scenes, and everything was clearly printed in his mind. According to some photos in the profile, the narration of the misty explorer. Feng Haoming remembered one of these words: "The gods came ..." The explorers said that they saw the same illusions as the mirage in the fog and saw many gods. Inside ... it''s like Mount Olympus, the mountain of the gods ... v3 Chapter 489： myth "The mountains of the gods?" Feng Hao murmured, thoughtfully. In his impressions, there are many myths abroad, and what impresses him most is Nordic myths and Greek myths ... And Olympus is the mountain of the gods in Greek mythology. The gods on Mount Olympus, the third generation of deities in Greek mythology. It is also some of the great gods that everyone is familiar with, the main **** Zeus, the Empress Hera, the flame body Hestia, the sea **** Poseidon, the wisdom goddess Athena, Hades Hades ... and so on. As for the gods in Nordic mythology, Feng Hao knows more about the Arthur Protoss, which is the Asgard **** domain appearing in Marvel movies ... What is Odin, the king of gods, after the gods, the **** of love, Friga, the **** of sky and earth, Thor, Thor, Vulcan ... Feng Hao''s deepest impression is of course Thor, Thor, and Vulcan, who are known through movies. He couldn''t help but think that since the superhero of country m appeared Iron Man, Spider ... Will these gods appear in Nordic mythology? At least ... Feng Hao has seen the Dark Thor from the fog. I don''t know if the Dark Thor is related to the Nordic myth. If it matters ... Feng Hao was a little aggressive, after all, the **** in Nordic mythology ... didn''t live in Mount Olympus. These are two completely different systems. headache! "Mr. Feng, have you finished watching it?" Yu Xiaoman looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and her eyes had an appreciation. He found that Feng Hao''s serious look was very attractive, which made her want to see more. Feng Hao put the information in the portfolio and returned it to Yu Xiaoman. The latter packed up the information, closed the door again, and sat on the sofa opposite Feng Hao. "Leader ... what do you think after reading this?" Yu Xiaoman looked at Feng Hao with curiosity. Feng Hao smiled and said, "Do you know Nordic myths?" "Nordic myth?" Yu Xiaoman froze for a moment. Why did he suddenly mention the Nordic myth? Regarding the information about the fog in Luocheng, she has read it many times, and all kinds of signs indicate that ... It may be the mountain of the gods in Greek mythology ... How did you get involved in Nordic mythology? The two are totally out of tune ... Yu Xiaoman thought about it, probably Feng Hao asked the dark thunder that appeared in Luocheng ... Then he nodded and said, "Understand some, but these are myths made up after all ... I don''t believe so much, do you believe it?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "Of course I believe. I believe that creatures with these capabilities do exist, but I don''t fully believe in their stories ..." This is what Feng Hao said as someone who came. After all ... possessing this ability is not something God can do. Take control of the Thunder, for example. The exquisite magic sword of Huaxia Xiuzhen Supernatural Power is an example. Yu Xiaoman nodded thoughtfully, and said, "It''s also said ... Like the leader of the dragon extraordinary ... It''s almost a **** now ..." Feng Hao smiled and didn''t speak. "By the way, why did the leader suddenly ask this?" Yu Xiaoman wondered. "This guy in Los Angeles who controls thunder and lightning reminds me of the thunder **** in Nordic myth ..." Feng Hao smiled. Yu Xiaoman was secretly pleased, but did not expect her to be right. but However, she shook her head and said, "Leader, according to the information I investigated, it shows that the Dark Thor is not the Thor in the Nordic myth ..." Feng Hao laughed: "Is he without a hammer?" "..." Yu Xiaoman nodded, then nodded, but his mouth muttered. Humph! Obviously what people want to say. Although Feng Hao didn''t see any clue from the data, he faintly felt that ... the mirage that appeared in the fog of Luo City might be a real world ... There ... maybe it is the myth of Olympus. And the gods in Greek mythology, like the heavens in Huaxia, may really exist. This is a very interesting thing. Now that a dark Thor has emerged from the fog, are there other gods appearing? So ... is it the gods in Greek mythology or the gods in Nordic mythology? It is worth him to understand. Since they originated from the earth, can it be said that ... become an existence to contend with the demon emperor. Feng Hao instinctively felt that ... this so-called dark thunder **** is not the **** in the two major myths. Because ... the body of the dark thunder **** contains a breath of demon tribe. Can not be the twelve main deities of Mount Olympus, the twelve demon handsome of the demon emperor, right? Feng Hao thought of this, and suddenly hesitated. The demon emperor and him are both reincarnation of Pangu Yuanshen. If the twelve main gods are the twelve demon handsomes, then the existence of these western myths is actually just a little brother to the gods in the Chinese myth ... When Yu Xiaoman saw Feng Hao''s godlike look, he shook his hand in front of Feng Hao''s eyes. "how?" Feng Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at Yu Xiaoman in doubt. The latter was trembling and was scared. She thought Feng Hao was lost. "It''s okay ... hehe!" Yu Xiaoman laughed. Feng Hao then stood up from the sofa, and Yu Xiaoman followed. "Are you interested in going with me in the mist?" Feng Hao looked at Yu Xiaoman with a smile. Yu Xiaoman''s impression of Feng Hao is not bad. Since the other party has so much information, but it doesn''t seem to have actually gone in, taking her in and taking a look is not a problem. "Ah ... is it really possible?" Yu Xiaoman was horrified, then looked at Feng Hao with anticipation, but then she shook her head and said: "Now the entire periphery of the fog is blocked. Without the permission of the Security Bureau, it is forbidden to enter ... this ... There is no way ... " "Let''s go, a foggy place ..." Feng Hao shrugged. Who can stop where he is going? Security Bureau? Isn''t Coulson responsible? Feng Hao and Yu Xiaoman left the office. Feng Hao looked at Yu Xiaoman and asked, "Is there a car?" "Have" Yu Xiaoman looked at Feng Hao with a shudder. He found that Feng Hao now was full of overbearing presidential taste. ... When Xiaomin Yu drove her BMW mini out of the parking lot, Feng Hao couldn''t help it. Such a pretty car ... Forget it! Feng Hao sat in the co-pilot position, and Yu Xiaoman drove him to the misty land. Yu Xiaoman was obviously a little embarrassed, after all ... the place couldn''t go. If she is exposed to the personnel of the Security Bureau, who closely investigates, she will definitely be able to discover her identity, which will be detrimental to her future work. But Feng Hao was sitting beside her, and with the orders of the senior management of the organization, she had to grit her teeth and rush forward ... v3 Chapter 490： Gate of Time and Space The area covered by the mist of Luo City is not wide at present, and the radius is only over ten kilometers. The shrouded place also happens to be the National Forest Park, which saves a lot of official trouble. For example, the evacuation of personnel and the establishment of a cordon have saved too much trouble. When Yu Xiaoman drove his car and brought Feng Hao near the entrance to the Luocheng Forest Park, he was stopped by a heavily armed soldier before he approached. To be precise ... it was not her car that was stopping. But ... the whole car entering the forest park, it seems that there are at least 45 cars in line. Martial law was not allowed here, everyone can understand, but some cars can enter the forest park after being investigated. This makes people feel unfair. It s okay for everyone to go in, and they do nt have to be envious of anyone, but on the basis of what others can do, they cannot. So ... some people quarreled with the soldiers who were on alert. boom! Perhaps these people were too brutal, and they looked like soldiers of the army chief, who shot at Tian directly. Quiet! Deathly silence. At this moment, all the rioters were quiet, like a frightened bunny, obediently getting in the car ... and turned around. Yu Xiaoman was in the car and couldn''t help turning to look at Feng Hao and said, "Leader ... what to do now? Go back or ..." "Keep going!" Feng Hao pointed to the front of the windshield. Yu Xiaoman was stunned at that time. The heavily armed soldiers in front were not joking. "I" Yu Xiaoman didn''t dare. This is crazy. The other cars have already turned around. If she still passes, isn''t this just boring? And ... her identity is special. In case of investigation, repatriation would be affirmative. But for countries and organizations, it is definitely a bad result. However, Feng Hao did not tell Yu Xiaoman too much, and the car moved forward slowly. "what" Yu Xiaoman screamed at the time. She pressed the brakes violently and pulled the hand brakes violently. It''s as if something is in control of the car. Feng Hao held the panicked Yu Xiaoman''s hand and said quietly, "Don''t worry, I''m here ..." "..." Yu Xiaomanjiao shivered a bit, the boss with beautiful eyes staring. But somehow, she felt a great sense of security, as if ... the sky fell, this man would help her carry it. She is not afraid anymore. The car still went forward by itself. She guessed ... Maybe Feng Hao is the group of people with special abilities among the senior members of Long Group. that''s nice! Yu Xiaoman has some envy and longing for her, because she does not have these special abilities and can only be an ordinary intelligence officer at the bottom of the organization. "Stop!" The soldiers turned around when they saw the other cars, but a small car drove over at a constant speed. When I was shocked, of course I felt strange, so I went directly to the bullet and became alert. After hearing about the car, the sniper aimed at Feng Hao and Yu Xiaoman directly in the dark, and four heavily armed soldiers surrounded the car. The misty land is very important, and no mistakes are allowed. "Hello, please leave here immediately ..." The soldier motioned to Yu Xiaoman to turn around and leave immediately. Yu Xiaoman gritted his teeth and said, "Why can''t you go in?" "There is danger inside, it has been blocked, no one can enter, sorry ... please leave immediately!" The second time, the soldier was already impatient. Seeing that Yu Xiaoman still didn''t have the idea of ??shifting gears and turning around, Kaka, the other three soldiers immediately raised their guns. however The moment their guns were taken out, the muzzle turned into a twist directly out of thin air. "I don''t know, can you get in with this thing?" Feng Hao took out a certificate out of nowhere. This was a pass given by Coulson, and he was free to enter and exit some places of the Security Bureau related to the homeland security strategy. Including ... the misty land. When the soldier saw the document in Feng Hao''s hand, even if he raised his hand to salute, the waist pole was straight. At the same time, he has envy. "can" The soldier then released a celebrity card. Yu Xiaoman looked at Feng Hao in surprise, then hurriedly started the car and entered the forest park. "Colonel, why put them in ..." A soldier asked in doubt. Corrected it: "The youth is the trump card of our country, superhero ... this is a secret ..." "Is that group of people who can go to heaven? But ... why are Chinese with yellow skin?" Several other soldiers were aggressive at the time. Then, looking down at their respective gun barrels, there was a feeling of silence. What kind of power is this? Airspace deforms the barrel ... In this way ... killing people in the air is not a problem ... ... Yu Xiaoman carried Feng Hao into the forest park. The fog was not far away. Outside, there are also many vehicles parked, all of which are security vehicles. At the same time, countless people in black, wearing sunglasses and headphones, stood outside and watched around vigilantly. After Yu Xiaoman''s mini, which was incompatible with the surrounding off-road vehicles, entered the park. The man in black immediately became tense, and at the same time, his hands had penetrated into the placket. "Yes, leader, what credentials did you just get? Now ... what do I do?" Yu Xiaoman was panicking. She was just an ordinary intelligence officer, but she had to do such a blatant thing ... It was terrible. "A small certificate from the Security Bureau, you can go in and out of these places ... now you don''t have to do anything, just wait for me here ..." When Feng Hao finished speaking, the car stopped by itself, even the door opened by itself ... And Yu Xiaoman looked at the scene that the brakes were not stepped on, and locked with the door lock. Feng Hao looked up at the fog behind the man in black and couldn''t see the fog at the edge. I thought that consciousness would encounter super resistance. Who knew ... the scenes in the entire misty land clearly appeared in the consciousness. The fog looks ordinary. But ... Feng Hao felt two powerful energy fluctuations in it. That is the gate of time and space ... At this time ... some people in country m are groping forward in the fog, investigating any suspicious situation. Collect fog samples at the same time. Feng Hao left a divine thought on Yu Xiaoman, and then headed for the fog. When a few people in black saw Feng Hao coming, they just tried to stop Feng Hao from going in, but they suddenly emptied ... Because, Feng Hao has disappeared in front of them. "Tf ..." "What''s going on? People?" A few men in black took off their glasses immediately, and the whole man was aggressive ... Hell in the daytime ... And Yu Xiaoman also rubbed his eyes ... shocked. v3 Chapter 491： Myth is Coming Yu Xiaoman guessed countless times that Lin Yu is the top powerhouse in the top of the organization ... For example ... Followed the legendary Feng Hao into one of the five best in the misty world. The five heroes headed by the dragon are now the objects of worship throughout the organization. Countless female members are headed by marrying them. And Yu Xiaoman ... is one of them. In fact, from the moment I saw Feng Hao, Yu Xiaoman was thinking ... Is this an opportunity to enhance feelings with the Long Jie Wujie? But then she thought about it. Two people are not on the same level, but each other ... only the relationship between superior and subordinate. Any other ideas ... are superfluous and pale. But at this moment, Yu Xiaoman saw Feng Hao disappear into the forest park and enter the misty land, but her heart was anxious than ever. "Don''t go wrong ... leader!" ... Feng Hao''s figure appeared in the misty land. His current practice has reached a completely different state than before. Because of the existence of Fengzhou, he has entered a wonderful state, and can use the power of the Fengzhou world at any time to merge with the power of the entire world. Like the Lord of Half the World. Of course ... this is just a state, not to say that ... Feng Hao already has the power of half the Lord of the Universe. Feng Hao is now on a lake in the park, and one of those two waves is right here. At this moment, experts from the Security Bureau also arrived with advanced equipment. They also seem to detect energy fluctuations here. One of the old men with white hair and white beard, wearing a white coat, rubbed his hands in excitement. Speaking fluently in a foreign language: "Great, my argument is correct, this is the gate of time and space ... must be ..." "The Dark Thor came from other planes. There must be an entrance or an exit. This era is just perfect ..." The old man danced excitedly. "Ok?" Suddenly, the old man froze in place, and then his eyes suddenly burst into light. He looked at a young assistant next to him and asked, "Are you sure that we have cleared here before and no outsiders have entered?" The young assistant nodded and said, "Yes ..." "Okay, I found it!" The old man''s excited body trembled, scaring the assistant to quickly take out the rescue pill. The old man booed at the time: "Hush, do you think there is a man standing by the lake?" "what?" The young assistant was startled. A group of researchers behind him suddenly felt that their hairs were upright. Someone in the fog? Want to come ... must be a creature from another plane. The key ... In the misty forest park, accompanied by a lonely, silent figure standing by the lake, the chill from the bones really makes people panic ... "It''s not necessarily other planes, rumors ... Many people have been buried here, and haunted news often comes ..." A fat young man with eyes shivered uncontrollably. "What a stupid pig, how can a ghost have a shadow?" Another said. "So people often talk about ghosts, ghosts ... how do you explain?" The fat young man''s face turned red. Anyway, he was also an elite who graduated from a prestigious school and entered the institute. Known as a stupid pig, how can you bear it. "..." The man wasn''t talking anymore, wasn''t this raising him? But at this time, they also found that Dr. Schlever of the Institute had already moved towards that lake. "Doctor ..." A group of people were frightened and almost deranged ... The Dark Thor came from other planes, devouring life frantically, Dr. Schleifer rushed forward like this ... That''s about to die! A group of people quickly dropped the device and caught up. Feng Hao was aware of the energy fluctuations. Later ... maybe something will happen. Who knows, a group of people came behind. Even ... he felt a vigorous person approaching him. The vitality in the opponent''s body is a bit powerful and terrible, as if ... Feng Hao couldn''t help turning his head and saw an old man with white hair walking towards him with a frantic look. "Hello there!" The old white-haired man didn''t lean too close and stopped at a distance of 20 meters from Fenghao. Feng Hao didn''t quite understand the meaning of the white-haired old man, but just nodded. When Schleifer saw Feng Hao''s reaction, he shivered with excitement. He possessed talents that many people did not know. Among them ... Identified aliens that do not belong to the earth, but never made a mistake. Yes At a distance of twenty meters from Feng Hao, he had determined that Feng Hao was not Earthling. Because of the characteristics of the earth people ... Feng Hao doesn''t. Schleifer has determined that Feng Hao is the creature walking out of the mist. Seeing Feng Hao not show any hostility, Schleifer was also excited. "I am Schleifer, the head of the special department of the Earth Safety Agency, specializing in investigating events related to other worlds ..." Schleifer looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and made himself as hostile as possible. Feng Hao stood by the lake, and looked at the old monster, who had lived at least four or five hundred years, speechlessly. It seems that ... the other person regarded him as a creature out of the mist. "it is good!" Feng Hao said something lightly, and then ignored the old man, because ... the energy fluctuation became stronger and stronger. Beep! Beep! At the same time, Schleifer''s small device suddenly started to alert. "The door of time and space opens, it opens!" Schleifer was all excited, his voice hoarse. As his voice fell, the fog over the lake suddenly gathered. Then there was a surge of energy in the lake. Immediately after ... In the fog above the lake, mountains suddenly appeared ... on the twelve nodes in these mountains, there was one person each. Most of them are women ... This scene is like a mirage, but the energy contained in it seems to break through the barriers of time and space and appear in a forest park ... "Like ... so much ..." When Schleifer saw the appearance of the Mountain of Gods, the eyes of the whole man shined. "Plane, myth plane ... the myth of Mount Olympus is coming to the world ..." Schleifer chanted in his mouth. There was no fear in his tone, and some were just excitement. As if ... the other world presented on the lake is the one who came to earth to be the savior ... At the same time, Schleifer''s assistants also took out the equipment and had already arranged it. The old man even stood directly in front of the assistant carrying the camera, holding the microphone and saying, "Now, the time to witness the historic moment has come. Legends from myths are about to come to this world ... I, Schleifer, will be Their connection made ... ready to open the quantum door and help them break through the barrier ... " ps: 2018, thank you for your company and company along the way. 2019, good-bye to you ... love you ... happy new year! v3 Chapter 492： Golden Warrior After hearing Schleifer''s words, Feng Hao''s brow frowned suddenly ... what happened? This old man is afraid that he is not crazy! How to open the door of time and space and let the world power in the mist come to earth? Feng Hao didn''t dare to imagine what the situation might be, but anyway ... non-U people have different hearts. This is definitely not a good thing. The previous Dark Thor was a good example. "What are you doing?" Feng Hao said in a deep voice. Schleifer froze for a moment and said, "Of course, let the myth come, let the supreme gods help us through the storm ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing, saying, "Do you think they will help you?" "of course!" Schleifer whispered loudly, apparently firmly convinced that the gods of the mountains of the gods would protect them. To this end, he also asked his assistant to speed up the process, create a quantum door as soon as possible, and break through the barriers. At the same time, Feng Hao also saw the twelve main gods doing their best to break through the scene in the fog. Their eyes were full of divine light, but Feng Hao saw fanaticism from them. Fanaticism for the Earth. Feng Hao frowned, then thought, a series of explosions sounded one after another. When Schleifer looked back, he found that all the equipment he developed had exploded. Those assistants were stagnant on the spot. "what happened?" Schleifer''s expression was gloomy at that time, and he checked it immediately, his eyes locked on Feng Hao directly, Shen said, "It is you ..." Feng Hao looked at Schleifer in amazement, but nodded, and said, "Yes, it''s me!" "Why? You''re all alien creatures, why stop me from letting your kind come?" Schleifer was furious, but he did not take countermeasures, but only held accountable. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Similar? Are you afraid of a misunderstanding? Do you think ... my face is the same as them?" Fenghao refers to the twelve main gods of the mountain of gods. "The Lord God comes to the world, saves the world and water and fire, and you go to stop them from coming, are you a devil?" Schreffer''s body shivered. The instrument is damaged, and it is basically impossible to open the Quantum Door here to help the Lord God of the Mountain of Gods come. But Schleifer was not reconciled. He waited for hundreds of days for this day, and he was almost done. How could he see the plan fail? Howl Shreffer yelled, and then the skin on his face began to crack, spreading like a crack in the eggshell, and spreading all over his body. Then a strong vitality suddenly emerged. Feng Hao looked at this scene indifferently, and everything was under his control. So he did not stop Schleifer''s behavior immediately. He also wanted to know ... who is Schleifer. Whoo! With more and more cracks in Schleifer''s body, he was like firing ceramics. Kaka ... boom! Finally, after the crack on Schleifer''s body reached a certain level, it was directly broken into crystal powder. At the same time, a young man with fluttering hair and wearing gold armor was standing in the air. He had a completely different face from Schleifer, handsome and handsome, and his face was full of divine light. It is similar to the main **** on the mountain of the gods in the mist. "Doctor ..." Shreffer''s assistant was trembling in shock, and their eyes were almost bursting. what happened? Where am I They saw the golden fighter standing in the void, their brains were blank ... How did the Frankenstein who stayed in the institute for a few months become a golden soldier? Feng Hao looked indifferently at the gold warrior transformed by Schleifer, and whispered softly: "I was still wondering why there was such a huge vitality in Schleifer. It turns out ... he is just a flesh you cover your identity." Feng Hao didn''t know the Golden Warrior, he just made a guess based on what he saw. The Golden Warrior calmly said: "Yes, Schleifer is just an unwilling and lonely noble child. I was selected by me for hundreds of years ... I gave him hundreds of years of life, and he has everything he can. I just need him to do one thing ... that is to develop the quantum door, open the channel ... to welcome the coming of the Lord God ... " "It was about to succeed, but ... you ruined it all, you shouldn''t show up ..." The Golden Soldier shook his head, revealing a look of compassion, as if his heart was suffering from some kind of great suffering. After half a ring, he faced Feng Hao squarely and said, "I heard the call of the Lord God, and I can only kill you ... sorry, please accept death!" Huh! The moment the Golden Soldier''s voice fell, a golden spear also condensed in his hands. Behind him, there was a pair of transparent wings. At that time, the gun shot out like a dragon, and went straight to the door of Fenghao. One-shot kill! A few assistants in the distance have been scared of piss, all of this ... so shocking. One is the golden warrior occupying the body of the doctor, and the other is the alien creature. It seems that both are aliens. But they did each other. Feng Hao stood by the lake, his body didn''t move at all, and even ... he didn''t blink his eyes. Even if the golden soldiers were holding golden guns, they would be rushed to death. Ding! The golden gun in the hands of the golden soldier was directly nailed to Fenghao''s brows. But ... it''s like hitting a piece of iron and can''t make a difference. Click! Even ... the next moment, the gold spear burst directly. "impossible!" The Golden Soldier then expressed his fright, but before he was shocked and skeptical of life, Feng Hao had reached out and caught the Golden Soldier directly. Slammed into the ground. boom! The earth shook violently, and the gold armor on the gold warrior cracked directly. The corner of his mouth was also bleeding golden blood. But ... the Golden Soldier''s eyes were shocked, with an aggressive expression on his face. who am I? where am I What am i doing ... The Golden Warrior stunned directly ... Just now he was proud of heaven, but now he was half-dead by those who were just treated as ants. shame! Absolute shame ... The Golden Warrior wanted to get rid of Feng Hao''s hands, but then found out ... no matter how hard he tried, it was futile ... In the distance ... Shriver''s assistants were shocked ... The gold warrior who was high above him looked like a Saint Seiya guy, but he was subdued by the youth when he saw him face to face. Even ... smashing like a dead dog, the gold armor on his body cracked and covered with red fruit ... Say ... it''s asexual ... "Kacha ..." But at this time, perhaps the encounter of the Golden Warrior was seen by the Lord God of the Mountain of Gods. There was a crack in this void ... As if ... the twelve gods of the mountain of gods are about to break through the barriers and come to earth ... ps: Don''t leave a message? Hehe ... I want to send the blade ......... v3 Chapter 493： God of War Feng Hao noticed the changes over the lake. But at this time, the gold warrior, who was no longer an adult, felt the change between heaven and earth, and suddenly said loudly: "Sir, humble has been waiting for a long time ..." Click ~ Click ~ Click ~ The cracks in the space barriers are getting bigger and bigger, just like the forest park in the mist, which suddenly breeds numerous small black lightnings. Before Feng Hao had the next move, the space barriers finally shattered, and the mirage of the mirage over the lake disappeared. Feng Hao condenses God''s alert. He doesn''t know what the twelve deities of the mountains of the gods will break through the enchantment ... call The breeze blew across the forest park, and the leaves fell to the ground. Feng Hao waited for a long time ... Nothing is here. There is no abnormal energy fluctuations where God s thoughts reach, but another weak fluctuation is still fermenting ... "?????" Schleifer''s golden warrior was also a little aggressive. "What about Lord God?" The Golden Soldier stared blankly at the disappearing vision. Although the space barriers were shattered, but ... The Twelve Lords of the Gods did not appear. Not even volatility has ever occurred. Feng Hao was also a little confused ... He obviously felt that the space barriers had indeed broken briefly. Although it was only an instant, the power of the twelve deities of the mountains of the gods broke through at this instant ... the problem is not big. But strangely, nothing unusual happened in the forest park. "Want to come ... lost in the chaos of time and space ..." Feng Hao looked at the Golden Warrior with a look of disdain. "It''s impossible, so why can''t the time and space be chaotic, Lord Lord!" The Golden Warrior shook his head again and again. He did not believe in the Twelve Lords and was lost in the chaos of time and space. Feng Hao whispered softly: "Or ... you go and see!" "Go and see?" The Golden Warrior stumbled and said subconsciously: "How to go in spite of time and space?" Time and space is not a cosmic starry sky, it is another kind of existence. Entering time and space, there is no such thing as a life under the Lord God. Just the turbulent flow in the space can make the main **** feel tricky. Hey! Feng Hao didn''t even want to explain. With a swipe of his finger, the power of the world worked, which directly caused the void to crack again. The Golden Soldier''s eyes glared sharply, and his body trembled wildly. "No ... impossible ..." The Golden Soldier is scared of urine, what kind of cultivation is this? A finger stroked so gently, and a crack appeared directly in the space. "Nothing is impossible, go and meet your Lord God ..." Feng Hao threw the Golden Warrior into the space crack, and then the space crack closed ... The Golden Soldier disappeared. "..." "..." The Schleifer''s assistants stared at the scene dumbly, then shivered. Flutter! They knelt on the ground, their hearts were almost out of their throats. The alien creatures in this mist are really powerful, but they stiffly opened the space cracks. Not even modern technology''s hot weapons can do it. But the man in front of him did it. Feng Hao glanced at the trembling group of assistants, terrified and shaking, disappeared by the lake. Deep in the park ... there is another energy fluctuation. He also needs to investigate to determine where this energy comes from and whether it poses a threat to the planet. And Feng Hao''s departure also let those assistants escape madly. They were almost scared of mental illness. This place ... they never want to come again. ... Yu Xiaoman outside the forest park suddenly saw several figures in the depths of the fog and quickly ran out. They looked panic-stricken, crawling with tears and snot, and looked like a ghost. The men in black saw Dr. Schleifer''s assistant and ran out like this, with no reason to soften their legs. "what''s going on?" "Run ... run ..." The man in black originally asked these assistants what was happening inside, but when they saw the assistants running away in a panic, they also gritted their teeth and drove by car, running and running, and ran out of the forest park. At the entrance of the entire forest park, Yu Xiaoman was left alone. Yu Xiaoman was scared. But she can''t go. Because ... Feng Hao hasn''t come out yet, although I already know how good Feng Hao is. But in the face of exotic creatures in the mist, she still felt that Fenghao might be in danger. and so She has to wait. We must see Feng Hao appear in front of her intact and leave together. When you come, two people, and when you leave, you must be two. ... Feng Hao entered the deep part of the forest park, walked over the stream, and appeared in front of a huge clock tower on a hillside. The energy fluctuation was emitted from the bell tower. Tick! Tick! Always walk slowly, in the silent fog, only the sound of the bell tower machine, the rhythm is consistent. Feng Hao''s figure slowly lifted off, floating in the middle of the bell tower. He held his right hand on the huge glass cover of the bell tower, and closed his eyes slightly ... Divine thoughts swept across, and suddenly ... Feng Hao found that energy, and the world merged directly into it. Buzz ... Suddenly, cracks appeared in the glass cover of the entire bell tower, and the earth trembled wildly. boom! Only a sound sounded. Above the ground below the bell tower, a complex pattern of circular selections appeared in the middle of the pattern. A one-armed young man was squatting half-squat. The one-armed young man''s only right arm holds an extremely sharp sword. The moment he stood up, he was extraordinary. When Feng Hao saw the one-armed youth, the whole man was stunned. And like him, stagnant, there are one-armed youth. The young man frowned, and looked around ... A daze appeared in his eyes. Then his eyes fell on Feng Hao, wondering, "Who are you? Are you ... who brought me here?" Feng Hao was also a little aggressive at the time, he just felt this energy fluctuation. The ghost knows if he made this one-armed youth? Seeing Feng Hao not talking, the one-armed young man was a little surprised, and introduced himself: "I am the **** of war from Asgard ..." Lin Yu''s mind suddenly moved. really The two energies in the mist, one is the mountain of the gods in Greek mythology, and the other is Asgard in Nordic mythology. Feng Hao didn''t expect ... Misty could even join these two circles. In the same way, these myths in the West are just like the myths in the East. They are ... real existence. only God of War Tyre''s appearance ... Feng Hao is a little bit shy. The point ... Tyr seems to be easy to get along with, and he doesn''t have the hostility of alien creatures in his eyes. ps: Sure enough, it''s still a good idea to send blades ... I''m afraid! Hehe ... v3 Chapter 494： by chance "Thor? Rocky Heimdal?" Feng Hao asked tentatively. The names he mentioned are all the gods of Asgard, Thor, Thor, Vulcan, Heimdal, the patron saint of the gods ... When the **** of war Tyre heard the three names mentioned by Feng Hao, the whole man froze for a moment. "how do you know?" The **** of war, Tyre, thinks this is incredible. Although I don''t know why, Asgard and this world seem to be separated by a wall. But two plane civilizations, how can the other party know about Asgard? Even ... even the names of the gods are known. This is too outrageous. "Really ..." Feng Hao secretly said, it seems that these myths are not groundless. Maybe a long time ago, this kind of enlightenment also appeared in the past, or ... Someone has been to Asgard. Just like the ancient continents dormant many ancient creatures. Many unknown losses are yet to be tapped. Feng Hao looked at the **** of war, Tyre, and said, "It''s not just me who knows a lot, but many of us, but all we know is a myth ..." God of War Tir smiled: "Myth story? No, no, no, we are all real, I am God of War Tyr, and even ... my left hand is bitten by the son of Fire God Rocky Fenrir Go ... hey, it''s all past tense, right ... you haven''t told me who you are, how did you summon me from Asgard? " Feng Hao listened to the **** of war Tyre and found a terrible fact. That''s what the **** of war Tyre said, exactly like the myths recorded on Earth. Theoretically ... even if there are people on Earth who have been to Asgard, it is impossible to know everything, and even to be able to come back safely and write these things into a book. Feng Hao had a bold guess. Will it ... The mountains of the gods and the gods of Asgard are just the characters in the story. It is just because of some coincidence that they absorbed human beliefs, then condensed into entities, and developed according to the myths and stories written ... It is almost the same as the Taoist gods absorbing incense. Because of faith, it exists. Feng Hao was taken aback by his own thoughts. Regarding the question of God of War Tyre, Feng Hao said: "My name is Feng Hao ... As for calling you, everything is just a coincidence ..." "Oh? Coincidence?" The **** of war Tyre staggered for a moment, obviously a little shocked by this so-called chance coincidence. The other gods did not summon him, summoned him down ... Is it because ... Go to Rainbow Bridge and talk to Heimdall yourself, accidentally inserting a sword into the gate of the kingdom of God? The point ... Heimdall said that with the exception of his sword, it is impossible to open the gates of the gods ... God of war Tyre stopped talking. He is afraid of trouble. Feng Hao saw the **** of war Tyre, and suddenly thought of the dark thunder **** who could control the lightning, he asked: "thor thor ... shouldn''t he come to earth?" "It turned out to be the earth ..." God of War murmured in a low voice, then shook his head and said: "No, Thor is not here. He was drinking with me yesterday ... saying that he should not be so stupid, put his arm in the mouth of Rocky''s son Fenrir Wolf in" "..." Feng Hao was shocked. If so many things haven''t happened on the planet, he wants to return to his old business, start a film and television company, and shoot the Western version of the battle of the gods in China. Then ask the **** of war, Tyre. Come and pick up anytime, a proper box office guarantee. Closer to home, since the so-called Dark Thor is not a character in Nordic myth ... That is obviously the deity of the mountain of gods. unfortunately The mountains of the gods have disappeared since the vision on the park lake disappeared. Where did the Dark Thor come from ... I can''t confirm it. After Feng Hao saw that with the advent of the **** of war Tyre, the energy wave disappeared, and he knew that ... in the mist, there was no more vision ... The vision originated from a wave, which is certain. As soon as Feng Hao thought, the fog in the forest park began to fade away, just like the tide ... Under the bell tower, the **** of war, Tyre, saw the face of the earth after the fog had dissipated. So lo ... ... At the same time, the fog of the National Forest Park has faded, so that officials of the Security Bureau have also paid great attention. After the probe, the safety agency got feedback ... an energy field disappeared. In other words ... there will be no extraterrestrial beings out of the mist. The crisis is lifted across the country. "Report, Boss, found Feng Hao in the forest park ... and a man carrying a big sword ..." It was then that a soldier reported to Coulson. "Take the picture ..." Coulson then saw the holographic picture in the conference room, and the whole person froze. "A one-armed man ..." "It''s a little weird and a little retro ..." Coulson and officials in the conference room were very interested in the men around Feng Hao. Because that''s not the face of Chinese people. "Investigate the identity of this person ... check in the database if there are similar people ..." Coulson ordered at once. Those who can stand with Feng Hao are definitely those who have a great future. What''s more ... the other person is still their white-skinned and golden-haired person. "found it" Soon, by searching the database, the soldiers found the few people who were most likely to match. Several other people are ordinary people, and their appearances vary greatly in age. In the end, Coulson and the officials in the meeting room stared at a picture. According to the data ... this is the **** of war in northern mythology. The key ... all the information on the body matches 100% ... "What''s going on? I''m sure I''m not dreaming?" Coulson looked puzzled at the other officials. "Like you ... I feel like I''m dreaming ... isn''t this true?" The heads of several other officials were also a little embarrassed. Because it''s incredible. "Can it be a creature coming out of the mist?" "No way, this guy doesn''t seem to be hostile. He talks happily with Feng Hao ..." "That''s ... has nothing to do with us?" "..." Coulson and several officials had a strong sense of frustration at the time. Coulson then said, "I''ll contact Mr. Feng Hao to find out ..." After speaking, Coulson picked up the coat on the chair, put it on, and left the security service command center. ... Yu Xiaoman''s heart was getting more and more panicked, and the fog had dispersed. She ran out of the car and looked around, but she didn''t find the shadow of Feng Hao. The feeling of loss and anxiety made her feel extremely bad. But at this moment, Yu Xiaoman suddenly felt that he had been patted on the shoulder. When he was about to fall over the shoulder, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw the familiar face ... Fenghao! He is back! ps: Allow me to pave the way ... okay? v3 Chapter 495： miracle "I thought" After seeing Feng Hao, Yu Xiaoman''s eyes were slightly red. Later, he noticed that Feng Hao had one more person beside him, and was quite unfamiliar. The key is dressing ... a bit like cos, but unfortunately a western face. "Who is this?" Yu Xiaoman couldn''t help asking. As long as Feng Hao entered Senli Park, he took an individual out of it. Fortunately, it''s a man. If it''s a woman ... She estimates that there is no such good attitude at all. "Till, God of War in Asgard ..." God of War Tyre grinned. "..." Yu Xiaoman then froze, and said helplessly: "Speak human ..." God of War Tyre wondered: "Am I wrong?" Feng Hao looked at Yu Xiaoman with a smile and said, "He didn''t fool you, he is really the **** of war from Asgard, Tyre ..." "Impossible ..." Yu Xiaoman exclaimed: "Is it possible ... is he really God?" "You can understand it this way ..." Feng Hao chuckled. Originally, he repaired a few streets with the strength to be able to throw the **** of war Tyre, but Tier is all **** ... He is still human. Yu Xiaoman jumped with caution, wasn''t he walking with God next? "Okay ... okay!" Yu Xiaoman had to accept that there was an additional **** of war around him, and then greeted Feng Hao and Tyre to get in the car. ... When Yu Xiaoman drove out of the forest park, a convoy suddenly came up. "The leader ... is the Security Agency ..." Yu Xiaoman recognized the men in black on these cars, but he didn''t know at the moment, whether to leave or just ignore them ... Feng Hao knew that the Security Bureau must be detecting the misty land within twenty hours. As he stepped out of the mist, Coulson must know. Most of the time ... also discovered the **** of war Tyre. Rush over to understand the situation. "Stop ..." Feng Hao eventually chose to stop, and got out of the car directly with the **** of war Tyre. At the same time, a weak energy shrouded Yu Xiaoman''s car. Prevent ... Yu Xiaoman''s identity is exposed. Yu Xiaoman was unaware of it, holding the steering wheel with both hands, and through the windshield, his eyes fell on Feng Hao''s back. The safety agency''s convoy stopped, and Coulson stepped off the Chevrolet Subaru off-road vehicle. "Mr. Feng went to the misty land, why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Coulson looked at Lin Yudao with a smile. "I was suddenly curious and went in to see the murder ..." Feng Hao said. "It doesn''t matter. Here, Mr. Feng Hao can be his own home. Wherever he wants to go, if he encounters obstacles, just call me ..." Coulson was so good that Feng Hao couldn''t exclude him. Sure enough, there is no mediocre person who can mix into the position of commander of the Security Bureau. Later, Coulson said the purpose of this rush, "I don''t know what this gentleman is called?" "I''m Coulson, the security officer commander ..." Coulson reached out and wanted to shake hands with God of War Tyre. "Tir, Asgard Ares!" God of War Tyre also stretched out his hand. Before he could respond, Coulson had already held his hand. Just as Tyre was about to withdraw his hand and fling Coulson, the latter had already let go. Coulson''s heartbeat accelerated. A look of astonishment. Through the handshake just now, he has identified Tyre''s identity, not from the earth. Moreover, Coulson heard the self-introduction of the **** of war, Tyre, and the words Asgard made Coulson''s eyes stare. He was stunned! Asgard, this is a Nordic myth, and Tyr ... is indeed the name of the **** of war. The point ... This Tyre in front of him is almost the same as that described by the **** of war in Northern European myths. "You beat your heart fast, pay attention to restraint ..." God of War Tyre glanced at Coulson, then stopped talking and stood beside Feng Hao. Coulson twitched slightly. A **** of war, even ... willing to be a green leaf ... "This time, you want to know the identity of Tyre ... as you think, he is indeed a **** of war!" Feng Hao gave Coulson an explanation. After saying this, he followed the **** of war Tyre to Yu Xiaoman''s car. Coulson was still in shock. But just after Feng Hao entered the car with Yu Xiaoman, God of War, Tyre, suddenly ... a familiar bell rang. It''s Fenghao''s ringtone. Feng Hao looked at the name of the caller ID, and stunned ... Zhao Yang on the phone! "Hey!" Feng Hao answered the phone. Suddenly, Zhao Yang''s urgent voice came from the other side of the phone, saying: "Emperor Feng, something big happened ..." Feng Hao frowned slightly: "What''s the big deal?" Zhao Yang said: "According to the latest information, in Greece, many miracles have appeared, it seems that gods have come to the world ..." "Greek, miracle? The advent of the gods?" Feng Hao''s expression suddenly froze. Vaguely, he felt that what Zhao Yang said had something to do with the mountains of the gods in the mist. Afterwards, Zhao Yang continued, "Fengdi, I will send you a few short videos ..." Feng Hao said: "Okay!" Hanging up, Feng Hao looked rather dignified. The twelve deities of the mountain of the gods did break through the barriers of the plane. They did not appear in the forest park. Now it seems ... mostly came in Greece. After all, the mountains of the gods are originally Greek myths. Just like the fairy tale is a Chinese myth. Yu Xiaoman didn''t start the car. When she saw Feng Hao''s look changed, she knew that ... he had something to do. Ding! Cell phone information prompts Feng Hao to open the video sent by Zhao Yang. In Olympus, Greece, it was originally very calm, and suddenly ... there were colorful colors over Olympus. Subsequently, miracles continued to occur in Mount Olympus. At the same time ... people who traveled also took pictures of Mount Olympus. Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly shrank like a needle, because ... the figure appeared in the video, he was too familiar. It is a main **** that belongs to the mountain of the gods in the vision appearing in the forest park. "interesting" Feng Hao could not help muttering. The main **** of the mountain of the gods broke through the barriers of the plane and did not appear from country M. Instead, he appeared directly at the Olympus in Greece. It now looks like a mythical revival. For Greeks, this must be good ... But Feng Hao saw frenzy in the eyes of the twelve master gods, and this kind of signal was very dangerous. At least ... they didn''t come to guard Greece, they came with a purpose. "what happened?" It wasn''t until Feng Hao turned off his phone to think, Yu Xiaoman asked. Feng Hao chuckled: "It''s nothing ... If there are no abnormal conditions here, I may be going back to China ..." "Ah ... this, so fast?" Yu Xiaoman''s heart was flustered at that time, and he was very reluctant. ps: Thank you guys for your comments, why not! Anything you want to say to the shrimp, come on ... look forward to it! v3 Chapter 496： Mysterious person Feng Hao was surprised by Yu Xiaoman''s reaction. Then he seemed to understand something and shook his head and smiled bitterly. He has the most headaches, and this is one of them ... Knowing that it is impossible, I must like myself! Unfortunately, emotional matters, Feng Hao could not force it. If he could, he wanted to make women all over the world not think of him ... "In the future ... will you come to Los Angeles?" Yu Xiaoman drove the car, and there was something like a snack. Feng Hao said: "It depends ... If there is a need, it will still come!" "Ok!" Yu Xiaoman nodded and said, "After that, please keep looking for me ..." Feng Hao laughed. It turns out that Yu Xiaoman is still a very sane person. He nodded and said, "OK!" Yu Xiaoman''s mood suddenly improved, and she drove back to the office where Feng Hao followed the war **** Tyre. This is a single apartment. The **** of war, Tyre, is very curious about what is happening on the earth, especially TV, and he is surprised every time he watches it. Feng Hao turned on the Internet TV and searched for the movie Thor, which happened to be the background of Asgard. There are Odin, Rocky, Tony, Heimdal ... Then, the **** of war Tyre stared out, threatening ... Earth people peeped at them. But the **** of war, Tyr, couldn''t understand. It seems that the Earth people do not have this ability! ... Feng Hao and God of War Till stay in Yu Xiaoman''s apartment, Yu Xiaoman insists on his work every day. Be a counselor. On this day, Yu Xiaoman went to work as usual, and while thinking about it, the office came with a special guest. It''s special because when this person came over, there were five or six big men outside responsible for security. Each was wearing a black suit and sunglasses, a bit like a hacking empire. The guest who entered the office was a young blonde. His looks are handsome and handsome, and his temperament is outstanding. At first glance, it is not ordinary people. "Hello, is it Ms. Yu Xiaoman?" The blond young man was very kind. When he talked, he had a smile on his face, and he was especially noble. "I am, I don''t know this gentleman. Is there anything I can help you with? Is there any problem? Can you tell me in detail ..." Yu Xiaoman calmly looked at the young blonde. If in the past, she might use sympathetic eyes to talk to each other as much as possible. But now ... the smile of the young blonde made her very disgusted, and she refused to use that kind of talk to communicate. "Yes, I''m having a lot of trouble, I hope Ms. Yu can help me ..." The young blonde seemed to have intended to attract special attention from Yu Xiaoman, with a sincere look and a sincere tone. But Yu Xiaoman seemed to be immunized, unmoved at all, and calmly said, "Thank you for telling me ..." The blond young man was extremely shocked. He found that Yu Xiaoman was able to resist his charm. interesting! "Is such that" The blond young man then said something, probably ... he fell in love with someone. The other person is very beautiful, just like Yu Xiaoman, has an oriental face, and is about the same age as Yu Xiaoman. But the other party didn''t like him at all, no matter what method he used, he couldn''t make the other party''s heart. It made him sad, and he couldn''t sleep all night. Especially ... he also saw that the other party was close to a man, and all his thoughts were on that man. He was angry and wanted to kill the man. But ... he always felt that he was a kind person and didn''t want to kill, but he couldn''t restrain his heart ... How to do? Yu Xiaoman''s eyebrows frowned, but she simply heard the words of the young blonde and she knew ... This blond young man is by no means the same as his temperament. He looks polite and definitely a dangerous person. When it comes to the word killing, it almost has a monstrous intention to kill. Quite dangerous. Yu Xiaoman said: "I think ... you should be more rational and give up this relationship, so naturally you will not kill again ..." boom! Just after Yu Xiaoman''s voice fell, the young blonde hit her desk with a punch. Click! With just one punch, the desk shattered in half. Yu Xiaoman''s expression remained calm and unmoved. As a member of the Dragon Formation, she was only the most basic intelligence officer. But ... it''s not just a smash at the table, it can scare you. "Keep calm, Mr. Harred!" Yu Xiaoman whispered softly. The blond young man froze for a moment, then a radian aroused from the corner of his mouth, and sat down calmly, saying, "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind, you know ... anger can make you like a beast ... hope not to mind!" Yu Xiaoman smiled and nodded: "I can understand!" "That''s good" The blond young man was relieved. "Do you need coffee?" Yu Xiaoman asked when the blond young man recovered his senses. However, the young blonde did not answer, but said with her head down, "You said ... if I killed that man, would she fall in love with me?" Yu Xiaoman froze for a moment. Is this guy neurotic ... So she shook her head and said, "No, it will only make things worse ..." "is it?" The blond young man lowered his head and looked a little lost, but then suddenly raised his head and stared at Yu Xiaoman. Yu Xiaoman sank in the heart for no reason, and for a split second, she found that the young blonde had a chilling intention. Yu Xiaoman kicked at the desk. The table was shattered and smashed, and she swung the chair with her and went back to the shelf ... As he was about to enter the secret door, he subconsciously gave up the idea. Because ... it''s confidential. She must defend! Even death! As a result, Yu Xiaoman did not evade, calmed down for no reason, and the brain told it to work. She looked at the blond man and said, "Why do you want to kill me?" The blond young man held his head and said, "My head hurts," and said, "Because ... the woman is you, and I fancy you, but you only have the guy who hasn''t known you for a few days. You, he will appear, and I will kill him again ... " Hum! Suddenly, Yu Xiaoman felt his head humming as if he had been hammered. madman! Voyeurs! This guy is definitely a lunatic, and at the same time ... monitors her every move. Otherwise, how do you know so much? "You are a lunatic. You better leave. I have reported to the police ..." Yu Xiaoman said in a deep voice. "Alarm? No ... useless, these mortals, why not me Felin Harred ..." The blond man smiled awkwardly. Although he was full of murder, he had a sacred feeling in it. When Yu Xiaoman heard the words of the blond man, he vaguely felt that this guy was not human ... It may be a creature like Dark Thor. ps: Can the brothers guess who this person is? v3 Chapter 497： Real identity "Why do you fancy me? Can you not hurt Mr. Feng?" Yu Xiaoman said. She was worried that this lunatic would hurt Fenghao. But then, Yu Xiaoman felt that ... Feng Hao had disappeared in the forest park before. He must be very powerful. Moreover, now that Feng Hao has a **** of war, Tyre, there seems to be nothing to worry about. The blond man frowned, and his brows suddenly frowned. "wrong" "How did I wrap myself in?" The blond man murmured, for a long time, it seemed that he finally cleared his head, and looked at Yu Xiaoman with a sneer: "Maybe you misunderstood, I didn''t really care about you ... I look at the one you know recently the man" "what" Yu Xiaoman covered his mouth, the boss with beautiful eyes staring. The blond man in front of him was not only a lunatic, but also a homosexual. Abnormal you! "The words you just said ..." Yu Xiaoman whispered softly. The blond man smiled mysteriously, and said, "Blind, I''m here to find you, just to kill him ..." The blond man''s voice had just fallen, and suddenly a sacred breath came from his body. Immediately afterwards, a golden mang began to emerge behind him, with six pairs of white feathers stretching out directly. An incredibly powerful atmosphere instantly enveloped all buildings around the entire office 500 meters away. The blond man caught Yu Xiaoman in the air, and his body was suspended at a height of 100 meters. Six pairs of feathers are slowly flapping. At this moment, the ground was full of people eating melon, and everyone was covering her mouth with surprise. Or screaming, or holding his head, or shouting at Omaga, there are even a few lines mixed with it. No one knows how to express their inner shock. angel! Or the twelve-winged angel, the most powerful angel in the legend. Yu Xiaoman was shocked. She guessed that the blond man might be the same creature as the Dark Thor, but he didn''t guess ... this guy turned out to be an angel. and many more Are nt angels all good people in the legend? Why does this guy called Felipe Harred hurt Feng Hao? At the same time, in a single apartment five kilometers away from Yu Xiaoman''s office, Feng Hao stood up at the same time as God of War Tyre. The two looked in the direction of Yu Xiaoman. call out! The two did not have any nonsense, their bodies disappeared directly into the apartment, leaving only broken glass **** ... ... "What did you do to arrest me? I have no resentment against you, and you do this to go to hell." Yu Xiaoman struggled, but did not dare to struggle too much. This is a hundred meters high, if this twelve-winged angel throws him down. There are absolutely no bones. "Hell?" The blond man sneered: "I walked out of **** and became the twelve-winged angel of the thousand feathers, and what fear is hell?" Yu Xiaoman served the blond man and nodded: "Okay, even then, would you please let me follow Mr. Feng? Mr. Feng is just a mortal, where did he provoke you?" "mortal?" The blond man shook his head, his expression became painful, and said, "How could he be a mortal, he killed my brother, Philip, the twelve sons of the Thousand Protoss ... do you have any resentment against him?" In the last word, the blond man was roaring. "Philip ... Harred?" When Yu Xiaoman heard the name, the whole person was struck by lightning. She suddenly remembered something. That was one of the things that happened to the Huashan ancient people in Huaxia, which was recorded by Long Zu at the time. She was on vacation during that time and learned about it through her friends. That is, there are twelve winged angels descending in Huaxia, with the help of the body of the ancient disciples of the Jin family. But it was exiled by the Chinese guardian **** Feng Hao. Yu Xiaoman suddenly understood what was going on, and grabbed his blond man, who was also the Holy Son of the Qianyu Protoss. Philip, who came with Huaxia, was a brother. But Philip was exiled by Feng Hao to the stars, apparently he couldn''t die anymore ... so Felipe sought revenge from Feng Hao, and that was understandable ... and many more Yu Xiaoman had just thought of Felling''s revenge, which was understandable, but she later realized that ... The person Felipe is looking for should be China''s Shenfenghao, so ... what does this have to do with Mr. Feng? Unless ... Mr. Feng is Feng Hao! Hum! With this in mind, Yu Xiaoman''s frightened body shivered, and she was about to pass out. The leader who lived in her room was the **** Fenghua who respected China? "what" Yu Xiaoman screamed suddenly, just in shock, and felt a sudden weightlessness. The blond man let go and dropped him from a height of 100 meters. The strong wind was blowing from the back, Yu Xiaoman''s brain was blank. I thought that there was a feeling of waiting, but who knows ... Waiting for someone who is out of reach. Even ... maybe the last time I met, was the last time. I don''t know how long it has passed, Yu Xiaoman thinks he should die, no bones. But then I discovered ... why the body is still conscious. So ... opened his eyes subconsciously, and into the eyes, he saw a familiar face close to his eyes. It''s Fenghao. And her body was held by Feng Hao and landed slowly from the air. This scene also attracted countless people eating melon, and there were countless people picked up their mobile phones to broadcast live. The Security Agency Coulson immediately assembled a superhero rally. Holy angel ... it was so fierce. "Knowingly dangerous, but didn''t tell me and Tyre ..." Feng Hao looked at Yu Xiaoman in blame, if he hadn''t left a ray of divine thought, he was afraid it would be too late. Then Feng Hao''s grim eyes looked at the blond man who threw Yu Xiaoman from the air. His body was looted. The blond man''s twelve wings fluttered slowly, just like his brother Philip the Son, looked at Feng Hao with a proud look, and sneered in the corner of his mouth. In this regard, Feng Hao was ridiculous and said, "Before that, I really wanted to exile a birdman like you." The blonde man''s brows frowned suddenly, and his eyes were cold: "Birdman? Ben Shengzi is one of the twelve sons of the Chiba Protoss. You killed Ben Shengzi''s brother Philip. Today, Ben Shengzi wants Kill you to sacrifice my brother and sacrifice the thousand feathers ... " As soon as the voice fell, the blond man fluttered his wings and flew directly to Fenghao. The long sword exuding divine light condenses between the right hands of the blond man. For a time, a violent atmosphere shook the entire city of Los Angeles ... Feng Hao shook his head indifferently: "Why are you always trying to get a rebirth? Well, how good is it to be an ordinary person? What is it?" When the sword was one meter away from Feng Hao, it broke without warning. Angel Felinpu spit out old blood and fell from the air. "Tf, what''s the matter?" v3 Chapter 498： Come to your door Filip''s eyes were almost staring. He was shocked and speechless, startled! This is where? who am I What am i doing ... Felipe had already been aggressive, and he didn''t see Feng Hao''s shot, but the strength of the great shore made him feel like an ant facing the eagle. So much that ... The crotch is wet! shame! Son Felipe felt a great shame. At first, his brother, Son Philip, persisted for a little while. But when he arrived, he didn''t persist for a second, and the person was not close to Feng Hao, so he looked like this ... At this moment, Yu Xiaoman was held in his arms by Feng Hao, staring at it all with wide eyes. She felt ... she didn''t seem to understand exactly how Feng Hao existed. Maybe ... Mr. Feng is really Fenghao ... Yu Xiaoman suddenly felt humble ... The man in front of him, with a magnificent attitude, never shot, and the blond angel holy child was like a falling water dog. And she is just an ordinary person, the gap transcends heaven and earth. At the same time, the people who watched were frightened by this scene. crazy! They think they must be crazy, otherwise, how could they see such a bizarre scene. It was an ordinary holy angel, but ... but even the sword and people were lifted out. How is that possible. Who can do it? Facts have proved that ... Feng Hao has done it, without having to do anything, directly communicate the laws of heaven and earth. Killing Felinpuzi is as simple as killing chickens and dogs. For Feng Hao, any strong person who has not reached the supreme realm and God''s realm is a black sheep. "Don''t think about talking, where to go ..." Feng Hao glanced at Felinpu indifferently, tearing the void directly with his bare hands, just like exiling the golden fighter into a crack in time and space. He caught Felinpu and threw it in. Just like ordinary people throw garbage ... Wow! The people who saw this scene were upset at the time and looked silly ... The holy angel was thrown into the cracks of space as garbage. This ... I''m afraid it''s shattered! Those black men who had escorted Felimp even scared the piss, the sunglasses dropped, and the cigar in his mouth became hot. Then they quickly took off their clothes, a look that had nothing to do with Felimp ... Feng Hao landed with Yu Xiaoman in her arms, and the people immediately vacated a large area, shaking her body. What kind of existence is this? Only have such a mysterious means. You can see it in movie special effects! The **** of war, Tyre, also came down, and his eyes looking at Feng Hao changed ... He looked away ... Feng Hao was so scared ... Yu Xiaoman still has soft legs, but she is afraid to look at Xiang Fenghao''s eyes anymore ... Because Feng Hao''s identity is already obvious, it is the patron saint of Huaxia ... "Close the office, I will let Long extraordinary arrange your new job ..." Feng Hao is very clear that the loss that happened here today must have been known by the Security Bureau. Therefore, Yu Xiaoman can no longer continue to serve as intelligence work. She has gone from the dark to the bright ... If you stay, you will be in crisis. Yu Xiaoman was in a state of loss, didn''t hear what Feng Hao said, but just nodded and said, "Yes ..." Feng Hao was helpless. After closing the office, he returned to the apartment with Yu Xiaoman and God of War. After a short break, Yu Xiaoman, who had returned to God, seemed to want to open, and his feelings can be buried in his heart. Like someone, you don''t necessarily need to say it. This is a wonderful memory. Yu Xiaoman saw the shattered glass window of the apartment and smiled bitterly: "The landlord can now blackmail me again ..." "How much is it, I''m out!" Feng Hao was also a little embarrassed. At that time, things were too urgent, it was a bit slow for a few seconds ... Yu Xiaoman was difficult to recover from death ... Flutter! Yu Xiaoman laughed: "Just a joke with you, and then ... you saved my life, how could you even have to pay for it ..." Ding Dong! Just then, the doorbell of the apartment rang. Yu Xiaoman looked at Feng Hao, not knowing whether to open or not ... just when she was going to look through cat''s eyes to see who it was ... Feng Hao said, "It is the security officer''s commander Coulson ..." Feng Hao had already sensed it when Coulson entered the apartment building. He was waiting for Coulson to arrive. By the way, tell him that he wants to leave country m. after all Judging from the video sent by Zhao Yang, the matter of the mountains of the gods is even more difficult. It is the main **** in twelve myths, not an ordinary extraterrestrial being. When Yu Xiaoman heard that he was a member of the Security Bureau, he was nervous at the time, and Feng Hao chuckled: "Don''t worry, I''m here ..." The **** of war, Tyre, saw Feng Hao having a flirtatious conversation with Yu Xiaoman, and he couldn''t help but say, "I''m still ..." Suddenly, Yu Xiaoman seemed to be full of strength. Open the door decisively. Outside the door, a middle-aged man in a black suit really looked good. It was Coleson of the Security Agency, a big man who often appeared on TV shows. Yu Xiaoman didn''t speak. Coulson smiled and stretched out his hand, "I''m glad to meet you, Ms. Yu Xiaoman ..." Yu Xiaoman sank inside. She knew that Coulson must have known the secret that she was a member of the dragon group. Otherwise, it was impossible to say her name as soon as they met. "Hello there" Yu Xiaoman didn''t care if he had a snack. Although Feng Hao said that she would relocate her from the ancestor of the Dragon Ancestral Dragon, it would take time to complete the formalities. The Security Agency is fully capable of detaining her. "What''s the matter? Coulson?" Just then, Feng Hao turned Coulson''s attention to him. He is not worried about the safety of Yu Xiaoman. No one in this world can hurt him. Coleson said: "I came for the sake of the Thousand Sons of the Holy Tribe. Now it seems ... there is nothing to understand. It is about the forest park. Did the Emperor see it? Is the Mountain of God related to it? " The Security Agency certainly has information on the loss of the Greek gods. But the reason for the appearance of the mountain of the gods is that it must be investigated clearly. Feng Hao, as the only one alive in the fog, did not go crazy, of course he was looking for him. As for the **** of war Tyre ... People are not earth people at all! "A research department in your security bureau has a doctor named Schleifer, who is an extraterrestrial deity of the Mountain of Gods. Do you know this?" Feng Hao looked at Coulson. "Dr. Schleifer? Who studies quantum gates? How could he be an extraterrestrial being?" Coulson was shocked. There is such a thing inside the Security Bureau, which is extremely dangerous to the safety of the entire country ... v3 Chapter 499： Shinnokuni Feng Hao smiled at Coulson and said, "In fact, he is!" Coulson was silent. He has reason to believe that Feng Hao is telling the truth. There is no reason for a man standing at such a high position to play a strategy against a mundane ordinary man. Besides, the day Feng Hao entered Senli Park happened to be the same day that Dr. Schlever''s team went in. Coulson then dialed a phone number and said, "Investigate Schleifer and his assistants, and block the research room ..." Feng Hao looked at all this without interruption. "Why did you tell me this?" Coulson asked suddenly. Feng Hao glanced at Yu Xiaoman and said to Coulson, "Can you do that without giving up on Xiao Yu?" Yu Xiaoman shivered suddenly. She immediately understood. original The reason Feng Hao told Coulson was ... for himself. At this moment, Yu Xiaoman was totally confused and his eyes were blurred. In this life, the man in front of her can be remembered, so only one second is the greatest happiness in her life! Coulson pursed his lips. About Yu Xiaoman ... The Security Bureau did not notice before, nor did it pay attention to the psychologist of a psychological office. Because this is too much in country M, if you pay attention to it, the Security Bureau will not have to work. But ... when Yu Xiaoman drove a car and took Feng Hao to the forest park in the mist ... The Security Agency has only begun investigations. But the strange thing is ... Yu Xiaoman doesn''t seem to be innocent, there are few loopholes at all. She has perfect growth records, photos, and evidence of various personnel. It proves that Yu Xiaoman is really an ordinary Chinese woman. But Coulson believes ... Yu Xiaoman is definitely not an ordinary person, she has something similar to other Chinese intelligence personnel. That''s too real fake information. Coulson came to the apartment this time, both looking for Fenghao and investigating Yu Xiaoman''s mind. However, Feng Hao''s words made him fall into deep thought. He certainly knew ... Feng Hao was in Baoyu Xiaoman. Facts have also proved that Yu Xiaoman is a Chinese intelligence officer, and Feng Hao has come out ... Then the relationship between Feng Hao and Huaxia officials is thicker than water. Coulson was silent for a long time, and looked up to Feng Hao for a long time. He nodded: "Okay ... I assure you in the name of the Commander of the Security Bureau, Ms. Yu Xiaoman ... We will not embarrass her, but ... ... she needs to leave the country! " Feng Hao laughed. Nodded! Coulson is also a discouraged ball. When he made this choice, he had already explained one thing ... That''s ... they''re soft! In the face of great power, I persuaded ... "In addition, as for the events of the mountains of the gods in the mist, you must know that the event occurred in xl, they have arrived, but so far ... no bad things have come out ... What do you think about this ... Feng looked at Coulson with interest. Regarding the incident on the Mountain of the Gods, he also wanted to take this opportunity to hear a bit of advice from Coulson. Nothing else. Just because ... in the near future, Coulson may become a member of the Dragon Soul Alliance. Because ... country m is a member country, and the organizations responsible for the supervision of aliens and practitioners will all be merged into the Dragon Soul Alliance. So there is nothing wrong with it. Coulson thought about it and said, "With your Hua Xia''s ear-piercing words, that''s: Non-my races have different hearts!" Feng Hao froze for a moment, and had a slight favor for Coulson''s sudden. This Coulson is still a bit expected! He nodded, apparently agreeing with Coulson, but then thought about it ... He is not a human being, that is, he is not my race ... but why is he not interested? Feng Hao couldn''t help it. The communication with Coulson did not last long, because everything was said. The agreement that everyone should understand is also reached in tacit understanding. ... In the afternoon, Feng Hao boarded a special plane parked at the airport with Yu Xiaoman and God of War, and the two of them flew back to China together. The intelligence files of the consulting firm were destroyed, leaving only a USB flash drive to bring back to China. But ... Coulson''s heart was particularly uncomfortable ... Because Feng Hao not only left, but also took away a powerful power who came to their country ... God of War Tyre. This is the **** of war in Asgard in Nordic mythology ... if it stays in their country, it is a powerful fighting force. "This thing is so interesting that it can fly ... it doesn''t need any divine power!" The **** of war, Tyre, is particularly interested in everything new. "I''ll go look outside ..." The **** of war, Tyre, said that he planned to fly out of the airplane window, but fortunately, Feng Hao found him in time and pulled him directly. "You''re crazy!" Feng Hao didn''t know whether taking the **** of war Tyre back to Huaxia was a correct choice. He was really worried about this guy, what troubles he caused in Huaxia, and it is estimated that he would owe the official human relations ... And these relationships are to be paid back ... Feng Hao was helpless and threw the precautionary instructions attached to the aircraft seat to the **** of war Tyre. however The **** of war, Tyre, looked at it twice, and then returned the book to Fenghao with a grimace, saying: "Well ... these same words, I don''t know ..." "..." "..." Feng Hao and Yu Xiaoman glanced at each other, and then froze. Feng Hao was embarrassed and flushed. Almost forgot! The **** of war, Tyre, is not a human, and the Chinese characters ... how he understands ... Strangely enough, this guy speaks fluent foreign and Chinese languages. "However, what you say, I understand, I will also say ... because ..." God of War Tyre pointed to his head and eyes. Obviously ... this is a talent. But words need to be learned. Just like two or three-year-old children, they do not know words, but they can communicate with their parents. What they say is also a thief ... One truth. ... In the early morning, the plane arrived in China''s airspace and the Royal Capital Airport. Due to the special flight of the Long Group into the terminal, the airport had air control in advance. Any plane during this time period ... Hurry up and go around again, and wait for notice before landing ... The airport terminal also closed the business channel. At the same time, the boss of the Long Group who received the news was extraordinary and rushed to the airport early ... Responsible for the opportunity. According to the news he received, Feng Hao returned this time ... with a mythical character. To this ... Long extraordinary is extremely interested. "So powerful divine power fluctuations ..." Just as the plane entered the borders of China, the **** of war Tyre felt a strong aura of fluctuation. But in his words, it is divine power ... God of War Tyre then jumped up from his chair in excitement: "This is simply the Kingdom of God ..." v3 Chapter 500： Shocked God of War "The kingdom of God ..." Feng Hao''s mouth could not help but pumped. After the rejuvenation, the abundance of Huaxia is indeed the highest in the world. But calling it by the kingdom of God ... is a bit exaggerated. Unless ... Asgard, the **** of war Tyre, may not be as good as Huaxia. Feng Hao then thought about it, the **** of war Tir in Asgard should be considered a very powerful presence. But it seems ... it''s a little bit worse than the ancient creatures. In other words, Huaxia may be more abundant than Asgard. ... The special plane landed at the Imperial Capital Airport. He was still a black dragon suit and came to pick up the aircraft himself. When Feng Hao came out of the cabin door, Long extraordinary stood upright at that time. The members of Longzu who followed him and the officials of Huaxia also saluted. "Welcome back to China!" Long Fanfan put down his hand, only to see that Feng Hao had two more people behind him. One is the dragon group intelligence commissioner Yu Xiaoman. Long extraordinary knows naturally, but the other **** of war, Tyre, is also a little aggressive. Long Fanfan compared the Luo City Thor in the impression with the **** of war in front of Tyre, and found that it was not very similar. Because ... he found that the blond man was still one-armed. Long Bufan asked curiously, "This is ..." However, before Feng Hao began to introduce, the **** of war Tyre had taken the lead to say: "The **** of war from Asgard, I''m glad to meet you ..." "War ... God ... Till?" The dragon was terrifying. Asgard? Does this country exist on Earth? "Do you have any questions?" Tir war God curiously. When Yu Xiaoman saw the face of the dragon uncomfortable, he suddenly felt funny. Of course, he knew that the man with a face of Fang Gang in front of him was the leader of the dragon group. So he saluted: "Leader, Yu Xiaoman reports to you ..." After speaking, Yu Xiaoman also whispered: "He is a character in Nordic myth ... Have Odin heard? He ... is the son of Odin, the **** of war, Tyre!" "what" Long Fanfan shook his body at that time. He didn''t know the Nordic myths, but Odin ... When he was young, he played games and contacted comics, but he was very familiar with the name. This is the king of the gods. In other words ... this war **** Tier is the son of the **** king ... he comes from outside the territory? Long extraordinary was a little embarrassed, Feng Hao had previously brought the Shura Protoss outside the territory, and now ... have also reconciled the characters in the myth? Cowhide! Long Bufan immediately admired Feng Hao immediately, as the torrential river was endless, and the Yellow River was flooding. Later, a group of people began to **** Feng Hao and God of War Till, as well as Yu Xiaoman and others, and took a special car to leave the airport. In the commercial vehicle, the co-pilot Long extraordinary was turned around and turned to look at Feng Hao in the back seat. "M State Security Bureau Coleson called and said the situation, thank you Fengdi, and hope The opportunity to be a guest in country m ... " "Wind Emperor ..." This is the first time God of War has heard the title of Feng Hao, and he was quite surprised at that time. However ... thinking of Feng Hao''s beheading of the thousand-feathered protoss Felinpu in Luocheng, it seems ... that''s right. Feng Hao is powerful and unfathomable. After listening to Long''s extraordinary words, Feng Hao just nodded. He looked out the window, and a slight radiance came from the corner of his mouth. This land is a place he likes very much. In order to protect these, he is willing to stay here. Originally, he was not a person of the earth. When he came to the earth, he should have no sense of belonging. But after he went to country M, he realized that ... he took Huaxia as his home. Homecoming. "Fengdi went to the headquarters of Long Group ... or did you arrange a hotel for you?" Long Bufan didn''t know Feng Hao''s thoughts, so he asked. "Stop the road ahead ..." Feng Hao didn''t have the idea of ??staying in the imperial capital, nor did he immediately return to the Lingdao Dojo. He plans to go to Zhao Yang first to learn more about the mountain of Greek gods. Then go or not depending on the situation ... "what" Long Fanfan nodded for a moment, but since Feng Hao spoke, he didn''t ask much to let the driver stop. Feng Hao asked God of War Tyre to get off with him. When Yu Xiaoman was about to get off the car, Feng Hao smiled and looked at Yu Xiaoman and said, "Go to the headquarters with Long Fanfan ... there, you will have your new job arrangement ..." Yu Xiaoman had stepped out of the door with half a foot, and his body was stiff at the time. Her eyes were slightly red. After seeing Feng Hao''s eyes, she retracted her long slender legs and pursed her lips. "Do we have a chance to meet again in the future?" Feng Hao thought for a while and thought, "Of course!" Yu Xiaoman finally smiled on his face, nodded heavily, and sat in the car. "Goodbye, Emperor Feng!" Long extraordinary waved his hand, and the team drove away slowly. "Feng Hao, this world is really interesting. These iron boxes have no divine power fluctuations, and they will move by themselves. The same is true for the light ... there is special energy in it ..." God of War Tyre is very curious about new things. "Looks like you need to make up for it ... come with me!" Feng Hao was teased by the **** of war Tyre, and he decided to buy a mobile phone for the **** of war Tyre. Just like the Monkey King Sun Wukong, they make up for the knowledge and everything about the earth. "Where ..." Tyr, the **** of war, froze. Evil knowledge? What do you mean? Cultivation? Just when God of War Tyre was in doubt, Feng Hao had taken him into a mobile phone store. When God of War Tyre held a brand new cell phone, his brain went blank. "It was ... so amazing ..." The **** of war, Tyre, was stunned. He had no idea that so much was hidden in a small glass. He knows astronomy and geography, and even ... he also found the Nordic myth often mentioned by Feng Hao. So ... he found his name and figure in it. Eventually, the **** of war Tyre fell silent. "It''s terrible, you ... Earth people!" The **** of war, Tyre, suddenly awed the world, although ... there was no energy fluctuation in these humans. But ... they have so much information and so much information about Asgard. Want to come ... there must be a super power. Feng Hao smiled. Grabbing the shoulder of the **** of war Tyre in an unmanned street, he emptied directly and headed towards the town where Zhao Yang was located ... The **** of war, Tyre, was still thinking about life. He was caught by Feng Hao, and the screen changed. After seeing things clearly ... He was shocked. The location on the cell phone just now was in the imperial capital. How could I blink ... I was thousands of miles away. In an instant, this speed ... scary! v3 Chapter 501： Myths are not at odds The **** of war, Tyre, came to earth after he found out that he didn''t know why, he always used to silence. Later he understood ... Because Feng Hao had shocked him too much, he was speechless at every turn. Very anxious ... Anyway, it''s also God of War. "What are we doing here? I checked it before, Greece is not here ..." Tyre looked at Fenghao in doubt, and ... he found that the city was more prosperous than not God. It even looks a bit shabby. "Greece is not here, here to learn about the situation there ..." Feng Hao took Tyre to the underground base of that factory building. No one thought that a huge underground military base was hidden beneath this abandoned factory building. of course This military base does not have any combat readiness aircraft, and all belong to intelligence agencies. Zhao Yang is the supreme commander of this base. It is almost equivalent to Coleson of country M. It''s just that ... the Security Bureau belongs to the country, and this base belongs to Fenghao. This is a project that Feng Hao once fought with Huaxia officials, and Zhao Yang, a former high-level military officer, served as the commander and took orders from Feng Hao. After listening to Feng Hao''s words, Tier couldn''t help glancing at the dilapidated factory building, and then ... silenced again. But at this time, inside the rusty abandoned factory building, a crack suddenly appeared on the ground. To be precise ... this is a stairway to the underground base ... "Is there such a show?" Tilton became interested when he said this sentence from the Internet. Learn now. Feng Hao glanced at the **** of war Tyre, and it turns out that the ability to learn is really invincible. And brain capacity is terrible, never forget it? That''s just the most basic operation. After Feng Hao entered the underground base with the **** of war Tyre, the door just opened, and Zhao Yang, who was pulling his beard, walked up to him. Zhao Yang had dark circles, and it looked like the one who hadn''t slept for a few nights, but after seeing Feng Hao, he was very shivering. Just like hitting adrenaline, full of energy ... "Fengdi, you are here!" Zhao Yang looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and at the same time looked at Tyre, the God of War, in a strange surprise. Later, Zhao Yang invited Feng Hao and God of War Tyre to the office. Along the way, the staff of the base also stood up and looked at Feng Hao with admiration. Tier thought that these people were watching him ... and kept waving and smiling. In his opinion, his one-armed arm is almost a symbol of God of War. These people must be cheering for themselves ... ... In the office, the unkempt Zhao Yang gave Feng Hao a break with the **** of war Tyre, and sat down opposite them. Feng Hao frowned and looked at Zhao Yang: "You are doing this to consume your vitality ..." "No way, there are so many things happening on the earth. As the emperor of the earth, you can''t rest ..." Zhao Yang smiled bitterly and struck a finger. Subsequently, a woman in uniform, holding a tablet computer, entered the office and placed it at Zhao Yang''s desk. Salute then left. "Wind Emperor, this is a collection of information about the gods in Greece ..." Zhao Yang pushed the tablet in front of Feng Hao. He knew that Feng Hao''s purpose was clearly for the Greek gods. Because ... as long as he sends a text message or calls Feng Hao, he comes over. It must be for things on the phone or in a newsletter. ... On the tablet is a ptt file, which contains a lot of videos, the most is the Greek people''s pilgrimage to the mountain of the gods. Now ... Greeks welcome the heavenly gods and believe that only gods can save the turbulent earth. Stop the invasion of extraterrestrial beings. When the miracles appeared on the Mountain of the Gods, it was exactly when Feng Hao saw the time and space barriers break in Luocheng Forest Park. In other words ... the main gods of the mountain of gods did indeed break through the barriers of time and space. But ... the place where it appeared was not in Los Angeles, but on Mount Olympus in Greece. Almost myth and reality overlap. The **** of war, Tyre, saw the videos, showing a slight disdain, and said, "They dare to call themselves the Lord God?" Zhao Yang stared in amazement at the war **** Tier, apparently not knowing the courage of this one-armed man, who even looked down on the gods in Greek mythology. Could it be the courage Liang Jingru gave him? Feng Hao looked at Tyre and said, "Would you like to try it?" God of War''s eyes brightened and sneered, "I can suppress them with one hand ..." "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded and said, "Later, you will suppress them ..." "What about you?" Tyre asked. "Just go there, I''ll cheer for you here!" Feng Hao said seriously. "Heh ... heh ..." God of War Tier laughed twice. If Feng Hao didn''t go, he wouldn''t go ... Because if Feng Hao goes, if he can''t fight it, Feng Hao will definitely shoot. Zhao Yang looked at Feng Hao curiously, and asked, "Emperor Feng, can you introduce me easily?" Once again ... While Feng Hao opened his mouth, the **** of war Tyre had put one hand on his chest and greeted him with western etiquette: "Hello, Mr. Zhao Yang, I am the **** of war from Asgard. you" "..." Zhao Yang was stunned at the time, this guy ... I''m afraid it''s not a brain-damaged one, right? Asgard? God of War! Tyre ... What the hell? For a materialistic Zhao Yang, he didn''t believe in those western myths. Therefore, I have never paid attention to it, which is the advent of the mountain of Greek gods. But what he did was Greek mythology, not Nordic mythology ... So what is the **** of war Tyre ... He really didn''t know. "Oh!" Zhao Yang answered, there was nothing else to say, because ... he didn''t even know what the **** of war Tyre did ... Seeing Zhao Yang''s attitude calm, Tier wondered. In Greek mythology, the main **** of the mountain of gods came into the world, and everyone who knew it was mad. But he ... Anyway, it is also the God of War in Nordic mythology, why Zhao Yang''s attitude is so cold. Is there anything wrong? Is my God of War in Asgard inferior to these guys at Mount Olympus? Tier was furious, so he took out his mobile phone directly, and the page stayed on the introduction of Norse mythology about the **** of war Tyre. Even ... In order to impress Zhao Yang even more, he showed his one-armed arm to Zhao Yang. Seeing Zhao Yang''s brow frowning slightly, when he identified it carefully, Tyre was anxious, and at that time he used his divine power to light up his great sword. Put on a look similar to Tyre in the comics. "You are ... the **** of war in Nordic mythology!" v3 Chapter 502： Gathering of the Gods Zhao Yang recognized it, and was shocked ... It turned out that not only the Greek myth came, but also the big man in the Nordic myth ... also appeared! Tyre straightened up: "You''re right!" In this regard, Feng Hao couldn''t help but help the amount ... It''s a simple living treasure, no wonder the arm will be bitten by Fenrir Wolf ... "Did you come alone in the main myth of the Nordic myth?" Zhao Yang asked. God of War Tyre nodded and said, "It was Feng Hao who summoned me down ... if necessary, he should be able to summon ..." Zhao Yang looked at Feng Hao and then fell silent. He need not intervene in these matters. But ... As for Feng Hao''s ability to summon the mythical character in Asgard, this method has no drawbacks! Because this is so coincidental, Zhao Yang even speculated that this is a character created by Feng Hao. Just like the creation god. Because the gods of war Tyre and Asgard were originally just a myth. It is a codified non-existent person and world. But now it is real, even as described in the myth. It can only be said that ... this may have been created by the Creator according to the content of the mythical story. Zhao Yang''s idea was very bold, but he didn''t say it and buried it deep in his heart. Later, Zhao Yang expounded some of his views on the mountain of the Greek gods. In addition, because this incident happened abroad, Huaxia is not easy to intervene, and everything can only be watched. Unless ... there is an official signal from Greece. But this is almost impossible. From the enthusiasm of the Greek people, they regard the mountain of the gods as the spiritual sustenance of the era of rejuvenation ... "I think Fengdi still stays in Huaxia first, and the Dragon Soul Alliance is established as soon as possible. In the future, you can also come forward without the official identity of Huaxia and directly as the alliance''s master. In this way, any member state, Fengdi Unimpeded ... " Zhao Yang then suggested. The status of the Lord of Dragon Soul Alliance is very high, which is equivalent to being the king respected by the spiritual forces of the earth. Feng Hao nodded, of course he thought of it. The establishment of the Dragon Soul Alliance is of great significance, not only to restore the social order in the background of rejuvenation, but also to be orderly when resisting the invasion of the demon army. Not every practitioner is headless flies. The point that Zhao Yang mentioned just now is not wrong ... After the alliance was established, Feng Hao would be able to freely enter and leave various countries, and practitioners in these countries would have to listen to his orders to some extent. Lord of Dragon Souls ... At present, it seems that the wind is not ... ... However, just as Feng Hao and the **** of war Tyre learned about the situation of the Greek gods in Zhao Yang''s office. Similarly, in a huge palace complex on the top of Mount Olympus on the other side of the earth. The twelve main gods of Olympus were sitting high in the palace. They were holy, high, and bathed in divine power. Headed by Zeus, the **** of the gods of Mount Olympus, master of Thunder. Next to him were Poseidon, a trident holding a trident, and Hades, a Pluto holding a double-pronged fork. Further on, it is the Lord God who can be completely opposed in Greek mythology. As time ticked away, the divine power on them increased. Because ... the worship of the worldly people can be transformed into the power of faith, so that they have more powerful divine power. "This is a good place ... We almost lost our power, so we should build a statue for Saint Gladiator Schreffer and rebuild his true body with the power of faith ..." Zeus said, his eyes were on everyone, and no one disputed. In this regard ... this item was adopted. Zeus continued: "The second thing is, the young man we saw on Mount Olympus ... what do you think?" Fame Hardis, holding a two-pronged fork, sneered: "What do you think? Of course, he brought his soul into Hades ..." Poseidon glanced at Hades and said, "Anyway ... he tried to prevent us from crossing the border, we should find a place ..." "But he is very powerful ..." All the gods are discussing about Fenghao. They are fanatical about the earth, but it does not mean that ... they are all incarnations of evil. With the exception of Hades, the Pluto, everyone else stayed on the sidelines. When I first came to Earth, everything was still strange. ... "King of God ... Saint Sebastian Godfra!" Just then, a guard with a spear outside the palace said loudly. "Gofra?" Zeus looked at the middle-aged man on the burly shore, and said, "Aris, he is your man. The reason he asked for it, presumably you know a little ..." The middle-aged man froze, then nodded, and said, "Let Govra say it ..." Then, a Saint Sebastian Govra, bathed in golden light, kneeled on one knee in front of Zeus, and a tablet computer appeared in his hand. He said, "God King, this is the ten most powerful earth currently recognized. Monk ... " "What is this?" Zeus was surprised when he saw the tablet. In this gadget, could it have sealed the top ten monks in this world? That being said, Govra has created a holy artifact that leaves so? Govra stunned for a moment, then said, "This is a tablet, a product of science and technology belonging to the earth, which records information ... please look at the King ..." Not only did Zeus find it novel, other main gods also opened their eyes. Zeus took the tablet, and under Govra''s guidance, flicked the screen left and right, and then he saw ... photos of different looks across his eyes. There are also introductions about these strong men. At this moment, Zeus, Poseidon and Heidis were all attracted by the pictures of the first youth on the tablet. "Who is this?" Zeus pointed at the picture of the young man. Govra glanced over and looked at it with a dignified look: "His name is Feng Hao, currently the world''s first recognized strong man, from Hua Xia ... Legend is that the gods are descended from the earth." "Feng Hao ..." Everyone remembered the name. At the same time, I was quite surprised. The person who prevented them from coming to the earth turned out to be the first one on earth ... interesting! "Huaxia? I''m going to Huaxia ..." There was a radian in the corner of Hades''s mouth. Obviously ... he wanted to know the first strong man in the earth for a while. "Do not be reckless ..." Zeus murmured that it was better not to leave the mountain of the gods until he was certain of the specific strength of Feng Hao. Perhaps ... after their appearance was known to mortals, Nao Fenghao must also know. Maybe ... Feng Hao came to find them? ps: Quickly support shrimp ... v3 Chapter 503： Dragon King for help Hades, the mountain of the gods, has always been inconsistent with other main gods. At the moment, regardless of the objections of everyone, a radian evoked from the corner of his mouth, sneer: "Will the main **** of the mountains of the gods be the fearsome, I will go to Huaxia ... see the most powerful man on earth . " Zeus frowned subconsciously. This anti-skeleton ... Are you going to make trouble again? Poseidon, holding a trident, looked surprised at Hades, and said, "It seems that you are very interested in Hua Xia. The opening is a crepe sentence. I didn''t support you originally, but I see you so. Perseverance, then go ahead, just to explore Feng Hao''s strength ... maybe ... just we overestimate him? " Hades looked at Poseidon with a smile and said, "It turns out you also have such a comfortable side ..." Poseidon shrugged. In my heart, I scolded the sand sculpture ... The other main gods did not agree at first, but when they saw the sea **** Poseidon supported, they didn''t say much. After all ... Zeus is the main god, controlling lightning and the sky, Pluto rules Hades, and Poseidon rules the ocean ... The three major gods are them. Two major gods said that they can go to Huaxia. Can they succeed or not? Zeus didn''t know what medicine was sold in Poseidon gourd, but Hades had always been wrong with them. Just follow him! "You can go, but anyway, you are one of the twelve main gods of Mount Olympus, don''t let Olympus lose a great main god!" Zeus glanced deeply at Hades ... Pluto Hades glanced at Zeus in amazement, a smile raised at the corner of his mouth, and nodded, his figure disappeared directly on Mount Olympus. In the main shrine, however, there is an extra statue at this moment, which is the statue of Hades. This is the same as the destiny card of the Eastern spiritual master. If Hades is killed, the statue will be crushed ... Poseidon, the **** of the sea, yawned and saw Hades, the Pluto, challenge the strongest man on earth. He also thought about it ... and went to inspect his ocean instead. Since coming to earth, learning the language and much knowledge of the earth, his heart is extremely excited. After all ... the oceans occupy 71% of the earth''s surface area. It can be said that ... his sea **** Poseidon will be the most powerful Lord God. "I''m very interested in the dragon kings in Chinese mythology. I don''t know if they exist ... so I''m going to take a look ..." As the **** of the sea, Poseidon of the sea god, of course, he did not want to be in the waters, and there was a strong man who robbed the land with him. Otherwise, wouldn''t it have the name of his sea god? Zeus nodded his head and said, "Okay! The resurgence of the earth''s aura, the **** crystal in the prophecy will soon be born and awakened. Whether we can become the true **** of the universe depends on our own efforts and creation ..." The gods looked at each other and nodded secretly. ... Huaxia, Fenghao Dojo in the spiritual land, this day, four special guests came. The arrival of these four guests, the Yuanshi Tianzun, the temporary Taoist master, received them in the main hall above the dojo. They are not others, but the dragon kings of the four seas. It s a pity that I encountered the invasion of a strong foreign domain. With the help of Feng Hao, Xiao Qiu Qiu, and Xiao Hei ... They are still healthy or, and in the era of rejuvenation, cultivation becomes more and more powerful. In the main hall, Yuanshi Tianzun smiled and looked at the four old men with gray hair and beard, chuckling: "Dear Kings, you are all very old, are you thinking about retirement and let your dragons and grandsons stand on top? ? " The four dragon kings looked at each other and suddenly became a little embarrassed. They couldn''t say ... After they sent their daughter-in-law to the human world, none of them had awakened. In other words ... the children born are too bad. "Not yet ..." "It''s pole, it''s pole ..." Several dragon kings were a little embarrassed, and their son-in-law did not fight, who can blame ... Yuan Shitian respected his beard and laughed, "So this time, what difficulties did the Dragon King come over?" bother you for something. The dragon kings in the waters lived their emperor-like lives. What did they do on land? When you are in a bad mood, come with a tornado, tsunami or the like, and rain it for ten days and a half months. Life is beautiful. The Four Dragon Kings looked at each other, and the last red-haired East China Dragon King said, "It s like this, for some reason. From these days, we have noticed a slight change in the waters. There is an energy that has never been seen before. In the waters that disturb the heavens and the earth, I and other waters are also deeply affected by this ... but because this energy is not within the four seas, it is not good for me to leave the palace without authorization, to find out ... " "Oh?" Yuan Shitian respected for a moment, this is something worthy of attention. The so-called abnormal things must have monsters, this sentence is not groundless. Therefore, Yuan Shi Tianzun said: "He and others are in charge of the four seas, but as the Dragon King, there is nothing wrong with traveling around the seas of the nations. Although all other waters have their own masters, the heavenly court only recognizes the four men. The emperor ruled the world, the five emperors decided ... When everything was born in heaven and earth, there was a fixed number. It is an indisputable fact that ... When the Four Dragon Kings heard the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, they burst into tears. God! Once here on the land, Yuanshi Tianzun directly gave such a sentence, which is equivalent to an official speech. Their four dragon kings are the common masters of all the aquariums in the waters of the earth. As for the masters of the aquariums in other places, all of them are younger brothers ... After all, who is Yuanshi Tianzun? This is the ancestor of the Sanqing ancestor, who transformed the world of Pangu, which is almost one of the masters of this world ... When Yuanshi Tianzun said, how can the weight be small? Just then, suddenly, a piece of emerald spirit jade hanging from the dragon king of the East China Sea began to flash the dark blue light, and at the same time it vibrated violently. hiss! Suddenly, not only did the East Sea Dragon King lose his face, but the other three dragon kings couldn''t help but show surprise. "Broken ... That energy goes straight to the East China Sea, the East China Sea is in trouble ..." The East China Sea Dragon King panicked. Before that, they felt that energy anomaly seemed to be changing the pattern of waters. In other words, use its own energy to change the attributes of the water area, so that the sea area runs the rules specified by the other party. It''s like the monk masters the rules and then uses them to make a series of changes. Yuan Shi Tian Zun also frowned, Shen said: "I want to come, the other party is very ordinary ... I went to the East China Sea at a constant speed to build up, this power is not good, but ... Tian Tian Zun can not pull away ... Yuan Shi Tianzun''s words have not yet been finished. Outside the main hall of the Taoist Master, a tall and burly figure has come. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t pull yourself away, the king can do it for you ..." v3 Chapter 504： Strong enemy of the aquarium "It doesn''t matter if you can''t pull yourself away, the king can do it for you ..." The ox demon enters the hall, and a radian evokes in the corner of his mouth. He looks at the four dragon kings and chuckles: "I haven''t seen you for a long time ..." "Demon ... Master Demon King!" As soon as this figure appeared, the King of the Four Dragons hurriedly saluted, and his expression became very unnatural. Since the demon king stayed at the Dragon Palace, all the beauties of the fish clan have been taken to the rhythm by the demon king. One after another want to escape from the Dragon Palace, go to land to be that celebrity star ... Vulgar! Vulgar! The Devil King grinned and grinned. The white row of teeth seemed to flash a white light. Bright. But ... the minds of the four dragon kings were suddenly shocked, secretly ... bad things! "You still remember my King, I''m so glad ..." The Devil King smiled and looked at the Four Dragon Kings, and then greeted Yuanshi Tianzun: "Tianzun, you can''t go away, then the king will go to the East China Sea for you, how about it?" "OK! But ... it still depends on the opinions of the four dragon kings ..." Yuan Shitianzun nodded his head. Although the demon king was a bit wild, he was never serious. It may not be the ox devil of the earth, so his personality is a little detached, but overall, it is still very good. At least ... it can be recognized by Feng Hao, which is a kind of outstanding in itself. But ... this matter, it is not that he is the master of Yuanshi Tianzun, and he must listen to the opinions of the Four Dragon Kings. After all ... Since ancient times, although the Four Sea Dragon Kings belonged to heaven, but ... the things that happened in their waters are all their own decisions ... In fact, this is a name. On behalf of heaven, also in charge of everything on earth ... The Four Dragon Kings were in tears again, what a great Yuanshi Tianzun ... But when they looked at the Demon King, they looked a little different. The King of the East China Sea looked at Yuan Shitianzun, and then he gathered up his courage and looked at the demon king: "Master Demon King, otherwise ... don''t you go?" Huh! When the demon king heard the words of the dragon king of the East China Sea, his nose suddenly burst into white gas. He was mad at him. These old dragons, shouting Lord Demon King, how sweet they shouted, now they go to save their dragon palace by themselves, but they are not willing ... "Oh! Don''t regret it ..." The Bull Demon King didn''t really want to go. He was watching these dragon kings and those aquariums and calling him the demon king for a long time. Then he thought ... there is a problem, he used to help. It''s good now, the Four Dragon Kings don''t appreciate it. Isn''t this ridiculous if you rush to it? Say he is shameless? The Four Dragon King''s body trembled, and some were afraid ... the ghost knew what scary consequences would be. Just as the Four Dragon Kings looked at each other, Yuan Shi Tianzun said, "Why not ... let Sun Wukong go to the East China Sea? How about the Dragon Kings?" "Sun Wukong?" The Sihai Dragon King suddenly remembered that when Feng Hao went to the East China Sea to take away the Sihai Demon King, the Ox Demon King, he brought a young man named Sun Wukong. At that time, the shrimp soldiers and crabs of the aquarium would tremble with fear, after all ... Regarding the heavenly saints in the land myth, the aquarium will inevitably have a shadow. Worried about the myth. However, it turns out that Sun Wukong is still a very harmonious person, at least able to suppress the demon king. As a result, the Sihai Dragon King nodded at that time. The East China Sea Dragon King bowed his hands toward Yuanshi Tianzun: "Everything to listen to Tianzun ..." "Brother Monkey?" The Bull Devil looked at it as Sun Wukong passed by, and then moved along. However, Yuanshi Tianzun glanced at the ox demon king and said, "You and Sun Wukong can only go to one. Since the dragon kings are willing to go to Sun Wukong, you will take it well in the dojo, pointing out some unseen ancient souls. Come and make trouble ... " The Demon King was like a discouraged ball. If he mixes again, he won''t dare to yell with Yuan Shitianzun ... When broadcasting live in the East China Sea before, he also said that ... if Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo has Yuanshi Tianzun, he immediately grabs Yuanshi Tianzun and broadcasts ... Later it was discovered that Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo turned out to be Fenghao, and Yuanshi Tianzun was a lot stronger than him. Very aggrieved, I feel like hitting my own face. After Yuan Shi Tianzun finalized the candidate, he had also been transmitted to Sun Wukong, who was thinking about giving birth to a monkey with his aunt Su Qin ... The latter came to the main hall of the Dojo the first time after receiving the transmission, and saw the Four Dragon Kings. "Tianzun, I don''t know what to call Lao Sun, what''s the matter?" Sun Wukong looked to Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun chuckled: "This is the case. Now there is a mysterious energy in the seas of the earth that is changing the seas. Now it has even affected the territory of the Four Sea Dragon Kings. I want you to take a look ... by the way to solve the crisis in the East China Sea ... Can you? " Sun Wukong was silent. The four sea dragon kings felt something tricky, and it was certainly not a simple matter ... Able to change the laws of the sea ... This is obviously not an ordinary strong person, it is obviously not the soul of the earth. For a long time, what happened to the earth was also suppressed by Feng Hao. Now Feng Hao is gone ... He has rested long enough, it is time to move around. So Sun Wukong nodded and said, "No problem, I''ll go ..." "it is good!" Yuan Shitian Zun smiled and nodded, looking at the Dragon King of the Four Seas: "You Dragon Kings, it is not too late, go to the East China Sea with Sun Wukong, investigate this matter, and afterwards, please tell this Tianzun about the specifics. As for ... The dragons and grandsons of the land, this deity will help you for a long time, it is the age of young people ... " The King of Four Sea Dragons was in tears again, kneeling to the ground: "Old Dragon, thank you Yuanshi Tianzun ..." "Go ..." ... Sun Wukong followed the Four Dragon Kings to leave the Lingdao Dojo, and the ox devil stood on the suspended island, and the seven holes of anger were smoking. Prejudice ... Yuan Shi Tianzun is obviously biased. And ... these dragon kings are not a thing either. In a flash, they forget the benefactor. It''s so furious to kill the old cow! At this moment, in the East China Sea, an uninvited guest broke into it. It was a middle-aged man with a red upper body and a trident, with long hair and a waist, and big eyes. This man is Poseidon, a man who tries to control all the waters of the earth, coming down from the mountain of the gods. "Unexpectedly, in this East China Sea, there is such a large-scale aquarium force ... the East China Sea Dragon Palace? A bit interesting ..." Poseidon, the sea god, walks on the water. In the water, he has great magical powers and boundless mana. In a short time, he arrives outside the East China Sea Dragon Palace. At this time, I was going to enter the East China Sea Dragon Palace, so I knew a lot ... v3 Chapter 505： Artifact The aquarists in the East China Sea Dragon Palace might not have thought of it. The strong man who had just arrived in the East China Sea was destroyed in such a short time and arrived at the East China Sea Dragon Palace. After Poseidon entered the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the man was stunned. air There was air in the bottom of the sea, and Poseidon looked up at the sky. I found it was like a small independent world with sky and white clouds. This surprised him. After all, the main gods of the mountain of gods do not have such a means of anti-sky. "Who dares to break into the East China Sea Dragon Palace!" The shrimp soldier crab will hold a knife and fork, and a turtle that can fly can appear in front of Poseidon. Poseidon was curious about everything in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. As a sea **** in Olympus, in their world, none of the creatures in the aquarium can speak and talk, and they can walk upright. It''s all ordinary marine life, but ... the spirit is very high, obeying his orders. Even the seawater was used by him. It''s the first time I''ve seen a situation like the East China Sea Dragon Palace. "Who? I''m the great Poseidon, and I''m here to take over the East China Sea ..." Poseidon did not change the law of the East China Sea, and with his divine power, he could not achieve an idea, so that these shrimp soldiers and crabs would lose their helmets and remove their armor. He took a few steps forward. Suddenly, the knife and fork of the shrimp soldier crab greeted his neck. "A bunch of weak guys!" Poseidon frowned, and he didn''t want to kill more, but the shrimp soldiers put their weapons on his neck. boom! boom! The sea emperor''s trident twitched and pulled, and the powerful divine power oscillated. Those shrimp soldier crabs, like a kite with a broken line, flew hundreds of meters away, mourning ... Poseidon smiled and flew directly to the golden dragon palace. He felt ... it was more luxurious than his Ocean Aquatic Palace under Olympus. However, as the shrimp soldiers and crab generals were subdued, the dragon generals of the aquarium generals had already been arrayed outside the palace and waited. These are the elite soldiers at the bottom of the East China Sea, each of which is transformed into a human form, holding arms that emit cold mans, and staring at the long-haired man with a shirtless shirt. "Breaking into the East China Sea Dragon Palace, kill without amnesty!" This is almost the mantra of the Hai clan army. Regardless of whether it is thirty-seven or twenty-one, there is no pardon. Although somewhat unreliable, the murderous momentum and momentum created cannot be underestimated. The sea generals attacked. Poseidon, the **** of the sea, grinned and grinned. With his power, the trident of the sea emperor in his hand was the master artifact, and the master **** could not resist, let alone a group of big fish and prawns. The trident radiates a faint blue light in Poseidon''s hands. Every time he makes a shot, the sea general will lose his combat power. The situation outside the Dragon Palace is not optimistic, and the ministers standing on the walls of the Dragon Palace will scare their legs tight. This guy doesn''t look kinder than the Four Sirens ... It looks like ... it doesn''t look like the Chinese people, it has the characteristics of the aquarium. In other words ... this guy is a strong aquarist. Just can''t see his deity. The ministers of the Dragon Palace trembled, their bodies trembling. "Her Majesty the Dragon King, come back quickly, the shelf can''t stand, this person is so fierce ..." An old man with a character on his back carrying a guest, said to a conch-like thing, and shed tears quickly. ... At this time, the Dragon King of the Four Seas and Sun Wukong just flew over the East China Sea. After receiving the message from the Prime Minister of the Turtle, Tokai Dragon King hurriedly said: "Da Sheng, it''s not good, this thing has arrived at the Tokai Dragon Palace ..." Sun Wukong looked calm and nodded, "Go!" Then plunged straight into the sea. The Four Kings of Dragons also looked at each other and turned into four huge supernatural dragons, entering the sea floor. Reached the sea floor, passed through the fault, and entered the Tokai Dragon Palace. Upon entering the ocean floor, the East China Sea Dragon King was stunned, and saw the shrimp soldiers and crabs going around. Outside the Dragon Palace, a long-haired man with a trident on his right was standing on the city wall, stepping on the turtle''s shell on the back of the turtle, laughing loudly. "Too weak, too weak! I really don''t know, you who are nourished by the energy of the **** crystal are so weak ..." Poseidon was disappointed. These sea generals are too weak, and such beings can sit in a sea. But soon ... he seemed to sense something, turning his head to look at the direction it always was. At this moment, the four-headed divine dragon revealed the stupid dragon head and stormed towards the dragon palace. Above the four-headed dragon, there is a short-haired young man, whose eyes seem to contain the birth and death of a world, which is captivating. "Your Majesty the Dragon King!" "Dragon King!" Countless generals lying on the ground mourning the sea and seeing the return of the King of the East China Sea, felt extremely wronged at this moment. Who did they provoke? Everyone comes to the Dragon Palace and makes a big noise. Did not eat their rice. "Useless things" The King of the East China Sea changed into a humanoid, and looked at the generals of the Hai clan, disappointed to the extreme. Then he looked grimly, looking at Poseidon, and said coldly, "Who?" The sea **** Poseidon evoked a radian and chuckled: "The mountain of the gods, the sea **** Poseidon, one of the twelve master gods, who are you reptiles?" The Sihai Dragon King was in a hurry. This guy actually called them reptiles, it was abominable ... "I am the Tokai Dragon King!" "I am the Dragon King of the South China Sea!" "..." The four dragon kings reported themselves from their homes, and a strong sense of war appeared in their eyes. Their old bones, except for the last time they fought with extraterrestrial spirits. It''s been half a year since I have played against anyone. Four to one? It''s okay, it''s worth looking at this guy. Sun Wukong didn''t take a shot for a while, he stood on the void, his arms around his chest, and looked at Poseidon, the sea **** who claimed to be the twelve gods. If yes ... the man in front of him overlapped with the sea **** in the Greek mythology he knew. Both the name and the image are like beings coming out of the book. But ... For the strength of Poseidon, Sun Wukong is also quite a bit of a character, and wants to know something. If the four dragon kings can suppress it, there is no need for him to shoot, and this is naturally the best result. After all ... if the four dragon kings were not opponents, the title of the king of the sea would be a little hard to convince. "The Lord of the Four Seas? A little interesting, come ... as long as you are defeated, then ... I am the Lord of the Earths ..." Poseidon''s wild and unrestrained voice sounded, and he had a kind of grandeur only in the main god. As a result, the trident of the sea emperor in his hand once again glowed with a faint blue light, and the divine power surged. There was actually water vapor condensing around the trident. Within a short while, a huge wave about a hundred feet high was born between heaven and earth, swept directly towards the Four Kings of the Sea and Sun Wukong ... Sea Trident, this is the artifact that rules the ocean. What Dragon King? While playing with mud ... v3 Chapter 506： Poseidon ferocious This operation of Poseidon by the sea **** at the time shocked the Four Dragon Kings. They stood for a moment with the Trident in the hands of Poseidon. I couldn''t help but think that if this artifact could be used by them ... maybe it would be like Yuanshi Tianzun said that the waters of the world would be a day under their control. Because the rules of the water system contained in the tribe of the sea emperor, it is a little pure. It''s like ... the trident itself is a collection of laws, not an artifact created by the laws. It''s more like heaven and earth born. Feeling so good ... "You guys ... really convinced!" Sun Wukong saw the obsessed look of the Four Dragon Kings, and forgot that the danger was approaching step by step. At that time, he had an urge to fly four people. But sitting still is not his nature. Sun Wukong stepped forward at that time, flipped his palm, a toothpick-sized Dinghaishen needle appeared out of thin air, and then rose in the wind ... Suddenly, Dinghai''s acupuncture, like the pillar of Optimus, went straight to the ground in front of the Four Dragon Kings. Rumble! The East China Sea Dragon Palace shook the mountain at that time, and the Baizhang waves condensed by the Poseidon of the Poseidon, even when they met the Dinghai Poseidon, they automatically separated to form an open area. "set!" Sun Wukong held the Dinghaishen needle with both hands and sang loudly. The Dinghaishen needle went deep into the earth again and again. Suddenly, the monstrous waves condensed by the sea emperor''s trident suddenly stabilized. As if there is an invisible hand, this hundred feet of giant waves are directly destroyed. Pedal! Pedal! Pedal! Poseidon, the **** of Poseidon, was set back a few steps by the strength of the needle. His face looked at Sun Wukong with great shock, and then looked at the extremely large Dinghai God needle, the whole man was aggressive ... "How ... what happened?" Poseidon, the **** of the sea, couldn''t believe his eyes, let alone everything that happened. His Trident of the Sea Emperor is an artifact created by the laws of the water system. Has the ability to manipulate all water systems. However, now he is being attacked by an iron rod ... The four sea dragon kings stunned, and then suddenly woke up. Just now they were all immersed in the wonderful fantasy of the sea emperor trident. They almost forgot that now they are facing an enemy from a different world. The name Poseidon was called a character in Greek mythology. Now, the Dragon King of the Four Seas saw Sun Wukong''s golden hoop stick into the East China Sea and immediately resolved the crisis. And this scene ... How you look at it is like the scene in the Chinese mythology. The Dinghai God Needle is to settle the treasure of Zhenhai in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. "I''ll see if you can resolve this wave ..." After the brief shock of the sea **** Poseidon, it was more of a shame. Dignified Poseidon, but was crushed by someone in the ocean, how can this be tolerated? Immediately, Poseidon waved the trident again, and the East Sea Dragon Palace enchantment collapsed and the seawater soaked in. And these seawaters have turned into numerous waterspouts, which swept Sun Wukong with the force of destruction. The King of the Four Dragons and the soldiers of the shrimp soldiers and crabs had scared their urine for a long time, and hid in relatively safe places, shivering. Sun Wukong looked indifferent to the extreme. He has not followed Feng Hao for so long, and he has not made any progress. Xiuwei has no idea how many times stronger than in the heavens and the world. In the face of Poseidon''s offensive, he didn''t care at all, and set Poseidon to restrain Poseidon''s artifact Trident. He pounced directly on Poseidon. Fast like a dragon ... "So fast ..." Poseidon''s eyes almost stared out, and his heart was tight, and he couldn''t control the power of the water system. At that time, he was fighting with Sun Wukong. The speed of the two people is fast. Every time they fight, the energy overflows, and the phenomenon of seawater backflow occurs in the East China Sea ... At this time, the land on the coast of China was soaring, and the sea water suddenly surged, and even dozens of stormy waves swept inland from the East China Sea ... The China Meteorological Bureau detected this picture for the first time, and the high-level quake caused an emergency evacuation order. "Can''t spend long ..." Sun Wukong was aware of the changes in the sea water, and at that time knew that fighting the sea **** Poseidon at the bottom of the water would only cost those inland humans. It is just that Dinghai Shenzhen is suppressing the rule of the Trident of the Emperor, resulting in no way to settle the entire East China Sea ... Seeing the water overflowing the continent, Sun Wukong gritted his teeth and showed the strongest combat power, like lightning, rushing towards Poseidon. The latter thought that Sun Wukong''s method was the same, but now he sees Sun Wukong''s shot. His heart was even more shocked, and before he could react, he felt a severe pain in his abdomen. And a strong impact, even hit him from the bottom of the sea to the sky. "Asshole! I am Poseidon, how can I lose to you!" Poseidon was provoked. He wanted to fight back, but his body had not been adjusted yet. Sun Wukong has continued to follow up, and his fists hit him like a storm. "Wow!" Poseidon felt the belly burn like a fire, and then an old blood spurted out. And his blood made the sea water boil. The sea **** Poseidon itself is also transformed by the laws of the water system, and the master **** in charge of all waters. But now ... it was broken by Sun Wukong''s rules. It''s scary! Seeing the seawater soaring beneath him, Wuwu had set off a huge wave and was sweeping across the shore. At that time, he was a little panicked. In desperation, Sun Wukong waved his hand and directly withdrew the golden hoop stick that suppressed the Trident''s trident and settled in the East China Sea. Suddenly, the monstrous waves collapsed. However, the sea **** Poseidon sneered and said, "It turns out ... you care about the inland creatures. Can you live in the East China Sea, but in other seas?" The sea **** Poseidon was really discouraged, and the divine master **** was stunned like this. If he didn''t vent it, wouldn''t he have died. So ... he directly waved the Trident of the Sea Emperor and flew into the sky. At that time, dark clouds of lightning gathered, and the entire East China Sea seemed to be shrouded in darkness. Sun Wukong frowned, and Poseidon could easily hang him. But ... the artifact Trident on the opponent''s hand is almost comparable to his Dinghai Shenpin. He had a dilemma for this. If you kill Poseidon, the inland will be flooded, and countless creatures will be covered with charcoal. But if he settled in the East China Sea, then ... he would not be able to suppress Poseidon by himself. "I''m a sea god! Everything in the water system, listen to my orders ..." Poseidon in the sea is bathed in thunder and lightning, and the trident in the sea is suspended in a thundercloud ... Take control of the surrounding waters, trying to create a doomsday disaster that floods the continent ... v3 Chapter 507： Feng Hao shot Over the East China Sea, thunder clouds rolled over, and the water surface skyrocketed, giving a doomsday scene. Seeing this scene, the Four Dragon Kings almost glared out, and his body shivered. "madman!" Sun Wukong''s eyes dripped with gloomy eyes. This guy magnified when he didn''t agree with each other, which caused him a headache. At the same time, Huaxia executives also paid attention to the changes in the East China Sea. For a time, everyone''s brows were covered with haze. This matter is tricky. This kind of nature''s power is difficult for even practitioners to resist. "Abnormal climate phenomenon ..." After receiving information from related parties, Huaxia executives came to a conclusion that this is not a natural phenomenon. Instead, a very powerful energy mass was captured over the East China Sea. The images fed back to the emergency command post also saw men with long hair over the East China Sea. It was Poseidon. And this can destroy the huge waves and tsunami of the land, it is obviously the masterpiece of this person. The satellite also captured Sun Wukong, which made the official very excited. This shows ... Huaxia still has great power to protect her. As soon as something went wrong here, the strong man of Fenghao Dojo was dispatched, and ... this time, it was not ordinary disciples, but the horrible power of Sun Wukong ... The senior was relieved. But then, they couldn''t help getting a little flustered, because Sun Wukong didn''t seem to have any intention of doing anything. At that time ... they were holding back. ... In the suburbs of a small town in the south, Feng Hao brought the **** of war, Tyre, and Zhao Yang to conduct a series of investigations on the mountain of the Greek gods. It''s really scary that a strong plane has broken through the barriers of space. If the appearance of the fog reduces the intensity of the space barriers, then, for such a large fog area in China, I do nt know how many small worlds there are for spiritual practice. If all of them broke through the barriers of space and came to the earth, their three heads and six arms would be inseparable. Although Feng Hao was not afraid of any strong person from any plane, he was worried about the world first, and everything must be taken into account. And these people brought by Zhao Yang are all elites in all respects. "report!" Just then, an elite in front of the computer stood up with horror in his eyes, then rushed into Zhao Yang''s office. The situation was urgent and he didn''t have time to knock on the door. Zhao Yang frowned. Why did the brothers suddenly rushed so recklessly? But seeing the color of fear in the soldier''s eyes, and knowing that an emergency was bound to happen, he said in a hurry: "What happened?" Feng Hao also felt bad. He narrowed his eyes slightly and felt a weak energy wave coming from the East. And ... there is a growing trend. "In the East China Sea, an extremely powerful creature appeared, the rating was unknown, and the sea area was controlled. There were huge waves and tsunami swept inland ... The soldier''s forehead was sweating. The creatures that appeared this time were so powerful that they had such scary strength, These tsunamis are enough to destroy all beings on land. Unless there is Noah''s Ark. "What! Let me see ..." Zhao Yang jumped from the sofa in shock, the soldier quickly took out the communicator and transferred the picture to the screen in the office. This is a live recording from a satellite. This base of Zhao Yang has access to the satellite, and the pictures taken have been shared. "Sun Wukong?" Feng Hao saw the sea **** Poseidon under the thundercloud, and then ... his eyes fell on Sun Wukong standing on the waves. Feng Hao was a little weird at the time. Why did Sun Wukong not take action, and ... if there is a sea stitch, the power of the law contained in it can completely settle the sea. "No ... he''s manipulating Dinghai Shenpin, and he seems to contend with something ..." Feng Hao later discovered that Sun Wukong did not miss the shot, but was fighting. Because of the unhappy reason, he did not immediately launch an attack on the man under Thundercloud. For the strength of Sun Wukong, Feng Hao is still confident. But ... he had already seen that the opponent Sun Wukong faced was not an ordinary creature. It should have mastered the laws of the water system, and the ability to control water is absolutely rare in the world. "Poseidon?" Feng Hao remembered the person''s appearance in his mind, which was one of the twelve deities on the mountain of the gods that he had seen in the Luocheng Forest Park. Obviously ... this guy is undoubtedly the sea **** in Greek mythology. "I''ll go there, you stay here ..." Feng Hao looked at the **** of war, Tyre. When he was about to leave, the **** of war said, "I''ll go together too. It would be better to help ..." Feng Hao thought about it, the **** of war Tyre passed. Anyway, staying here, this guy must not be at ease, then nodded. "Yes!" God of War Tyre is quite excited. After the Nether came to Earth, he hasn''t shot yet. Subsequently, Feng Hao greeted Zhao Yang, and the war **** Tyre left the underground base directly. Go straight to the East China Sea. This matter is related to the billions of souls on the land of China. It is not a joke, and this time the opponent is different from the past. These guys are born with a set of laws, which are comparable to ordinary non-terrestrial creatures. ... Above the East China Sea, the waves are surging, the sea **** Poseidon''s eyes glow with a faint blue light, and the trident breaks the shackles of the Dinghai God needle, and the power of the law once again soars. Sun Wukong''s eyes were slightly cold, and his thoughts moved, and Dinghaishen needle surged again. He stood on Dinghaishen needle. Suddenly, the huge waves of the sky had risen to a hundred feet high, but Sun Wukong was standing on the Dinghai God Needle, and these huge waves could no longer move forward for half a minute. Sun Wukong looked at the huge waves in front of him, looking extremely calm. He was with Ding Haishen, so he didn''t worry about these huge waves going to plunder the land. If you consume it, it will consume it. His magical power is almost infinite. The sea **** Poseidon saw that Sun Wukong had suppressed the huge waves, and then he took a moment. But then, he smiled and shook his head: "You are not the **** of the law after all, you must live in front, you cannot live in the back ..." As soon as the words fell, Sun Wukong turned back sharply. Sure enough, as Poseidon said, the calm sea level behind him suddenly rose and the waves were brewing. Sun Wukong suddenly dripped water gloomily. What can he do now? If he chooses to deal with Poseidon, these huge waves lose their repression, and immediately they are the end of the world. Was he too late then? "Who gave you the courage to plunder the land of Huaxia?" Just then, a sound suddenly sounded over the sea, and with this sound. The tumbling billowing waves, as if time were stagnant, stopped still. ps: I want to talk to you ... Hurry up! v3 Chapter 508： Power of faith "Feng Hao?" When Sun Wukong heard this sentence, he suddenly felt a shock. At this moment, he felt extremely relaxed. Yes! There is wind and everything is not a problem. At the moment when the huge giant waves were still, two figures appeared next to Sun Wukong. It is Feng Hao and the one-armed **** of war Tyre from Nordic mythology. The sea **** Poseidon looked extraordinarily dignified. As soon as he saw the young man appeared, the field between heaven and earth changed. He found that the Trident Trident had lost the power of the artifact, just like an ordinary fish fork. The waves of Baizhang and Thunder Cloud that were originally set off by him were all settled. Between heaven and earth, only a few of them could move freely. "It''s you" Suddenly, Poseidon recognized Fenghao. Yes, some time ago, the mountain of the gods, with the help of the Schleifer Golden Warrior, tried to break through the barriers of space. It was the young man in front of them that was stopping them. I didn''t expect to meet him now. It''s really a narrow road. But ... Poseidon, the **** of the sea, suddenly wondered a little, didn''t the kid of Hades Hades go for a while? Why ... he came to himself. Feng Hao uses the power of Feng Zhou''s world to fuse with the laws of the earth, and temporarily makes this space a temporary area. In this field, he is the master of everything. Any revision below his existence will be affected, more or less ... Facing the words of Poseidon, Feng Hao smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect you to remember the Emperor!" "Your name is Feng Hao, the strongest person on earth?" Poseidon''s voice was quite dissatisfied. He looked around and realized that a slight radian evoked in the corners of his mouth. This is a demigod realm. But ... it couldn''t help that Poseidon, the **** in charge of the ocean! No matter what kind of field, if there is a vertex of the water system rule, then he is invincible. In a field, he can break the surface directly and break it directly. So ... Poseidon is not under pressure. As for Poseidon''s words, Feng Hao chuckled: "You can say that!" "Oh, isn''t it? That was just before, but ... now we are here, this earth, our twelve lord gods, is the strongest eternal ..." Poseidon grabbed the Trident in one hand, his eyes were cold, and the rules of the water system directly blessed the trident. Sure enough, the tarnished Trident Trident suddenly burst into blue light. The frozen seawater has a faint tendency to flow. When Sun Wukong saw this scene, he was so shocked that even Fenghao''s field was useless? This guy ... is obviously not very powerful, why ... can he do this? Sun Wukong was puzzled. Before him, he almost suppressed Poseidon, which is logically not very powerful. At most, it is that God''s main territory is upward, slightly stronger than the ancient creatures in the Huaxia spiritual land. But ... this realm can break Feng Hao''s realm ... This is simply incredible. Feng Hao''s face had no waves. He looked at all this, as if witnessing something that had nothing to do with him. The terrible wave is raging again, the thundercloud is brewing again, and the trident reappears the power of the artifact ... Poseidon is quite invincible. The Four Dragon Kings saw this scene, and suddenly felt very ashamed ... There was no comparability. As ancient beasts, they were ... lost to Poseidon. But ... they have never been decadent, because ... the potential of the Dragons is more than that. If the Dragon race can transform, it is definitely a powerful and unmatched existence, let alone a vision such as the sea **** Poseidon covering the rain and tsunami. For the real dragon king, it is also a nasal thing. Do you still need a harpoon like Poseidon? nonexistent! But for now ... it''s better to be euphemistic, after all, they don''t have this ability ... "Feng Hao ..." When Sun Wukong watched the tsunami tide, when he was about to sweep over, he quickly reminded Feng Hao. However, Feng Hao didn''t move and showed nothing. He stood on the void and frowned, seemingly thinking about something. He was ... distracted! Poseidon''s anger was unstoppable. He felt ignored by Feng Hao, and he couldn''t care so much now. He had to kill Lin Yu. Finally, when Feng Hao lifted his eyes again, the towering giant wave was frozen again without stasis. Time ... seems to be still. "It turns out that the reason you can break the realm is because ... you and this harpoon are things outside the law, and they exist above the law, so ... the realm is useless to you ..." Feng Hao was pondering this just now. It was later concluded that Poseidon and Trident were not creatures of the earth, nor were they real creatures. They ... are themselves gods of faith. That is, the Lord God, who is strong by absorbing faith, is not in the Three Realms and Five Elements, but also a ray of incarnation of the laws of heaven and earth. So Poseidon cannot be trapped in space. but Feng Hao''s strength is not something Poseidon can understand. He has his own world and releases a little world power ... Your rules must also be weird and bound. Poseidon, the **** of the sea, did not expect Feng Hao to analyze it, which was quite surprising, but he disagreed. It''s one thing to know, it''s another thing to solve it. "You have great wisdom, but unfortunately ... your field is really useless ... you can set it for a while, but it will never be forever ..." Poseidon smiled. Is this the strongest person on earth? I''m afraid it''s the biggest joke on earth ... Fortunately Hades did not find Fenghao. Otherwise, he will lose the chance to fight with the strongest person on earth. No pressure, absolutely crushed! However, just as Poseidon looked down on Feng Hao, just before the words were finished, he felt a strange wave. This fluctuation was eating away at the rules of his water system, and he felt hot. The body began to breathe heat. puff! At that time, Poseidon spit out a large mouthful of blood. "what happened?" Poseidon was suddenly panicked, he felt his body was about to disappear. The rules of the water system were even deprived from his body. And at this moment, the sea of ??sky fell immediately, the thunder cloud dissipated, all the water vapor in the air disappeared, and the sun flooded the East China Sea ... Poseidon, a long-haired man with a shirtless upper body, was in panic. "Why is this? Am I not breaking your field? Why ... the laws are disappearing, and my body ... is disappearing ..." Poseidon, the sea god, is in pain, and vaguely, he feels like he wants to return to his world ... ps: Hey, you guys are the cutest ... Mum, and I''m a genius, not a genius ... v3 Chapter 509： Artifact Attribution Poseidon looked at Feng Hao in shock. What kind of capability is this? It was possible to strip away the power of his innate laws, and even ... he felt the world''s exclusion from him. Poseidon was a little panicked. The twelve major gods came to earth, and everyone was ready to do a great job here. The other **** is enjoying the incense faith in the mountain of gods, but he is going to disappear from this world? "Ning!" Poseidon is not willing to disappear from the world like this, holding the trident of the sea emperor, pointing at the sea water. The trident flashed a faint blue light, and numerous water vapor condensed, making the body of the sea **** a little solid. Poseidon was relieved, feeling scared. But within a moment, the body heats up again, producing steam, as if to become a void. "what happened?" Poseidon''s pupils contracted instantly and felt a huge crisis. He looked at Feng Hao, who stood in the void, and said, "What did you do to me?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Nothing was done, but the things that do not belong to this world were eliminated ..." Poseidon looked suddenly pale and trembled: "How did you do that? You are not the master of the world, how can you replace it?" Poseidon is about to collapse. This is incredible, not the Lord of the world, how could the world exclude him. Feng Hao chuckled: "This is the gap between you and the emperor. Originally the emperor failed to prevent you from coming over, so ... send them back one by one ... After saying this, Feng Hao took a step forward. This step made this space stagnate, the sea water was still, and the seagull hovered ... This is no longer a realm, but a real world power, time is still. This is the supernatural power that Feng Hao has realized since the time of Feng Hao''s integration with the universe. When Sun Wukong and the Four Sea Dragon Kings saw this scene, they felt a terrible feeling of death when their hearts were shaken. too terrifying. This kind of power is no longer just a pure power, but has risen to a higher and more terrible level. This level ... They are out of sight. Feng Hao then exerted the power of the world, forcibly depriving the power of Poseidon''s laws. "No ... I will be back again ..." Poseidon''s body gradually disappeared with the disappearance of the law. Although he could not move, his voice sounded in this space. The trident of the emperor was directly sucked in by Feng Hao, holding it in his hands, and his mind moved slightly. It is indeed a magic soldier born of the law. "Wind Emperor!" "Feng Emperor ... I can see you ..." When the Four Dragon Kings saw Feng Hao suppressing Poseidon, he quickly came over and looked at Feng Hao eagerly ... His eyes were from time to time aimed at the trident in Feng Hao''s hands. The King of the Four Seas has seen the power of this artifact, Trident. At the moment, not only is his eyes narrowed, but his heart is itchy ... As the Four Dragon Kings, they did not take much advantage in the era of rejuvenation. Seeing everyone''s cultivation, ascension is so fast, but they are stepping on the spot instead. It''s too dangerous. This isn''t ... the Poseidon of the sea **** happened, and almost all of them were taken away. So strength is very important. If Feng Hao could give them this artifact of Poseidon, the sea area would be stable ... They swear! Sun Wukong flew over, looked at Fenghao, and smiled bitterly: "Your cultivation is getting higher and higher, I am doomed to catch up with the old cow ..." Feng Hao chuckled: "You and Lao Niu, you know my identity, so ... this is getting higher and higher, I can only say ... the speed of recovery is not slow ..." After saying this, Feng Hao left directly, it seemed that he did not see the expectation in the eyes of the Four Dragons. And Sun Wukong was stunned ... Thinking of Feng Hao as the master of the world, it seems that Feng Hao is indeed recovering. Not only does he now want to see what it would be like if Fenghao restored the practice of the Lord of the Thousands. "Wind Emperor ... You ... Why did you leave?" The Four Dragon Kings saw Feng Hao finish the job and left. At that time, he stopped and hurried to stay and said, "Emperor Feng, all are here. Would you like to be a guest at Xiaolong Dragon Palace?" "Yeah yeah!" The other dragon kings nodded. Feng Hao drew a radian from the corner of his mouth, stopped his figure, turned his head to look at the ecstasy of the four sea dragon king, raised the trident of the emperor in Yang''s hand, and said, "This trident cannot give you ... but ... after all It belongs to the ocean. If the emperor finds your dragon son and grandson and can inherit the trident, the emperor will give him ... " "what" The King of Four Sea Dragons opened his mouth wide and didn''t know what he felt, but he felt ... Suddenly he was jealous of his own dragons and grandchildren. But soon ... the Dragon King of the East China Sea returned to God and looked at the three dragon kings: "Where are our dragons and grandsons?" Uh In a word, the three dragon kings were silent. Yes! Where are their dragon sons and grandsons? After being sent to the land, he sealed everything about the Dragon family and left it to die. In the future, he will break the seal with his qualifications and return to inherit the Dragon King. So many years have passed now, it seems like ... no one has ever returned. Feng Hao looked at the Four Dragons with a bitter smile, and said, "It''s time, they will return ..." After saying this, Feng Hao left the East China Sea directly, and Sun Wukong quickly followed. Feng Hao and Sun Wukong flew side by side and said, "What are you doing with me? Don''t you return to the dojo?" Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "It''s hard to come out and relax, I don''t want to go back for a while." "Can you let my aunt Suqin go?" Feng Hao laughed. Sun Wukong''s inner string was touched, looking at Feng Hao: "Wind Emperor, your mention, it seems that I can only go back, but ... you just said, once stopped them ... what does this mean?" Sun Wukong was extremely shocked inside. Feng Hao prevented them from coming across the border, but it seems to have failed ... So, isn''t the Twelve Lords of the Gods Mountain stronger than Feng Hao? And the sea **** Poseidon just now, is just a little tadpole, more powerful behind? Feng Hao smiled: "After all, it is the barriers of the world. With the help of the fog, they broke through, and I can do nothing, but since I came here, I still have the ability to send them back ..." Sun Wukong was stunned. The barriers to the world, that is, the barriers to space on the plane, are indeed beyond human resistance. It can only be said that the mist of the world was so terrible that it had the ability to join the world ... "By the way, Emperor Feng ... A new disciple was received by Dojo as a child, but his vitality is a bit scary, and his qualifications have never been seen before ... I think you should take a look ... Sun Wukong suddenly remembered one thing, and this thing ... hasn''t told Feng Hao yet. PS: Who remembers who this kid is? v3 Chapter 510： Things must be reversed "New disciple, child? Life is terrible ..." Feng Hao froze for a moment, then in my mind, a childish face suddenly appeared. It was a little boy who was rescued in a wealthy villa area in the middle of the city. He saved the other party with rejuvenation and told the child''s father to send him to Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo for practice if possible. Feng Hao wanted to come. If he hadn''t guessed wrong, the new disciple Sun Wukong said should be the child. "Yes ... we call him dumb, this child is indeed gifted, and there is a steady stream of vitality in his body ... I find that there is a trace of your power in it ..." Sun Wukong looked at Fenghao in doubt, apparently thinking ... Fenghao must know this child. At that time, Yulong Snow Mountain no longer recruited disciples, but also because of the child''s qualifications, he recruited as a disciple exceptionally, and worshiped under the seat of Yuan Shitian. Basically ... the most qualified people in the dojo worshiped under the seat of Supreme Master Yuan Shi. "What''s his name?" Feng Hao asked. He had already determined that the child who was conscious of Chi You''s residual soul was trying to **** the essence of blood. "Damn ..." Sun Wukong said. "..." Feng Hao was silent, the name was a little too wayward ... These rich people who will not become the earth also like to give their children such names. It doesn''t make sense ... He, who is not bad at money, never thought that the child would take the name. When it comes to children, Feng Hao will inevitably think of the wind and clouds of children in the world of thousands ... Guilty. As a father, he was clearly unqualified. But there is so much helplessness in the world, even the Lord of Thousands is not everything. "What''s wrong with this child?" Feng Hao was a little puzzled. The child''s qualifications are good, but letting him see ... is a bit unusual. Sun Wukong is not the ox devil, relatively stable. Sun Wukong whispered softly: "Everything in the world must be reversed. He has a strong and terrifying life, but ... now it has developed in the opposite direction ..." Feng Hao stunned: "Dead?" Monkey King nodded silently. Feng Hao''s expression suddenly dimmed, and he saw the difference between the children. After all, even Chi Youyou''s soul wants to be refined, how can he be an ordinary child. It was just that he gave Al Daw an endless vitality, just like the original rescue process. Cheng Cheng finally awoke and became the Emperor of Heaven. However, now that he has used rejuvenation once again, he has turned the vitality of worship into the dojo into lifelessness? Feng Hao looked at Tyre, who helped the Four Dragons from a distance, and said, "Go, go to the spiritual land!" "Spiritually?" God of War Tyre''s eyes lighted up. He once asked where Feng Hao''s palace was. At that time, Feng Hao told him spiritual land ... Then, the **** of war, Tyre, was slightly excited and readily agreed. Sun Wukong was very curious about the **** of war Tyre, and he couldn''t help but look at Tier''s broken arm. Slightly a pity. Feng Hao sent a message to tell Zhao Yang that if there were any new developments, he was notified in time. Feng Hao also took the **** of war Tyre, holding a trident, and flew directly to the spiritual ground with Sun Wukong. "Creating evil ..." "Feng Emperor really doesn''t give us ..." "What are you still doing? You hurried to the land to find your dragon and grandson. Do you want this artifact?" "Go ... to land!" The Four Dragon Kings had recovered the scar and forgot the pain, and even the Dragon Palace was too lazy to go back and take a look, and rushed directly to the land. According to many years ago, the children were placed in a fishing village on the coast, from which they landed and turned into four old men on vacation by the sea ... Began their journey to find the dragon. Fight for the trident! ... In the spiritual dojo, when Feng Hao returns, Yuan Shi Tianzun can always know the first time. And very importantly informed several important people. Naturally Prometheus and the Demon King, Yang Yan ... these people. Seeing Feng Hao''s return one by one, they all laughed from the bottom of their hearts, and at the same time ... they were very relaxed. It''s like ... as long as Feng Hao is here, everything is fine. "Feng Emperor, what can you gain from this overseas trip? From which plane does the guy who controls Thunder come from?" Yuan Shi Tianzun knows what Feng Hao went abroad for. He watched the video and was curious about the situation there. He is not good at using these Internet attacks, everything ... relies on his consciousness. But at this moment, Feng Hao hadn''t had time to speak, and the **** of war next to him, Tyre, said, "The guy who masters the Thunder? Isn''t this Thor, the son of Odin of Asgard? He''s still in Asgard ... " Yuan Shitianzun listened a while. What Asgard, Odin ... Thor ... he heard a little dizzy, very verbal words. Prometheus, who had some understanding of the earth''s culture, had his eyes brightened and looked at Tyre in amazement: "I know you, the **** of war in Asgard ... oh no, the **** of vows Tyre ... " "you know me?" God of War Til blinked and looked at Prometheus in shock, but ... when he saw Prometheus, he bowed his head shyly. Because ... Prometheus is so beautiful. Any goddess in Asgard is beautiful ... "I''ve seen stories about you on earth, but I didn''t expect it to be true ..." Prometheus was very interested in the strong beings of extraterrestrial beings, especially Tyre, who seemed to come out of myth. The **** of war, Tier, scratched his head. Feng Hao saw the two chat vigorously, and couldn''t help but cough gently: "I''m talking with Yuan Shitianzun ..." "Oh!" Prometheus spit out his tongue at Feng Hao, acting like a little girl. The **** of war, Tyre, was right upright, his eyes, his nose, his nose, his heart, and his face reddish. Feng Hao looked to Yuanshi Tianzun and said, "Things abroad have been resolved, and by the way, a guy who caused trouble in the East China Sea has been solved, and an artifact has been seized ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun''s eyes fell on the trident of Feng Hao. After taking over from Feng Hao, he stroked his right hand on it, and his expression gradually became startled: "The embodied thing of the law, the good thing ... this thing, I am afraid that it can control a method ..." Feng Hao looked at Yuan Shitian with a smile: "Yes, this is the law of the water system ... but this is not the point." "What''s the point?" Yuan Shitian revered for a moment. "Adu, your new disciple ... how is he now?" Feng Hao is still more concerned about the status of that child. This is the first time he has ever seen such a thing. ps: cowhide, my brothers ... you really guessed ... do you know how old I am? v3 Chapter 511： Tricky "Damn? Fengdi also knows ..." Yuan Shitian looked at Lin Yu in amazement, and then he looked at Sun Wukong and knew that it was Sun Wukong who told Feng Hao. However, this is not something that Feng Hao should worry about. As a master of Dao, he is also dedicated to handling this matter, and it is only a matter of time ... Feng Hao nodded his head and said, "I asked him to worship the dojo ..." Feng Hao then told Yuan Shi Tianzun how he and A Da met. Only then did Yuanshi Tianzun fully react, and smiled bitterly: "I said ... how could this child have the power of Fengdi you ... Yuan Shi Tianzun also told Feng Hao about the dumb incident. The general meaning is that A Da''s body is very special. I don''t know what the reason is. The infinite vitality in his body has actually turned in the direction of death ... Fortunately, these days, Yuanshi Tianzun has always been by his side, suppressing that dead air ... Otherwise, Daddy might not be able to keep it. "I''ll go and see ..." Feng Hao was right. "Ok!" Yuan Shi Tianzun even took Feng Hao to a suspended fairy palace. As for the war **** Tier, Yan Qi was arranged to live in the dojo. Although they may not necessarily need it, they must be settled. ... "It''s cold ... Master, it''s cold ..." Feng Hao and Yuan Shi Tianzun appeared in a thick palace on the floating island. From a distance, the trembling sound of a child was heard from the temple. When Yuan Shi Tianzun heard the voice of the child, he flashed into the side hall. Feng Hao followed in. As soon as he went in, Feng Hao saw the kid sitting on the ground cross-legged, half dead and half alive in a tug-of-war. In this state, A Dao was suffering, his body was soaked with sweat. Yuan Shi Tianzun continued to instill the power of Taoism, and then the pain on his face disappeared gradually, and he became peaceful and fell asleep ... Feng Hao saw all this in his eyes, his brows frowned slightly, and he was slightly surprised. He originally thought that the death was related to Chi You, but he didn''t expect it to be ... And the strength of this death gas, even he was extremely surprised. Because actually he resisted the vitality he passed to A Dao. "Is there any clue? Where is this dysfunction ... from?" Feng Hao asked. Yuan Shitianzun shook his head and said, "It''s weird. He is like the power of Fengdi, your origin. For some unknown reason, it turns into death ..." "Unknown cause?" Feng Hao frowned. He was used to having everything in his hands, but this matter ... for the first time left him out of control. Feng Hao walked to Ai''s side, and stuck his right hand on Ai''s back acupoint. A strand of mind entangled, Feng Hao immediately knew everything in A Dao ... And found the source of that dying breath, the mind immediately followed. In the stunned atmosphere of Dan Tian, ??Feng Hao saw a dark mass of death, filling Dan Tian. The vitality is like a barrier, defending Dantian stubbornly, and the vitality constantly turns into a black dragon-shaped air mass, constantly impacting the vitality. It seems that life is their enemy. Endlessly "Off!" When Feng Hao thought, a trace of the power of the world suddenly merged into A Dao''s body, strangling directly to those black death gas ... Suddenly, those dead spirits ran wildly like encountering natural enemies. However, because of the obstruction of vitality, it was never able to break through. In a moment, the black death was eliminated. Dantian Qihai restored as before. puff! At this time, A Dao also squinted his mouth and spit out a lot of blood. His face was pale as paper. Feng Hao''s vitality was immediately replenished, and A Duan''s face instantly turned rosy. Seeing this, Yuanshi Tianzun smiled bitterly: "It''s still the Emperor Feng ..." Feng Hao thought it was very difficult. Who knew it would be so easy to wipe it out. "Okay ... huh?" However, his words had not been finished, and with the replenishment of vitality, the death gas suddenly reappeared. Everything ... has returned to its previous state. Even ... this black vitality is a little stronger. Feng Hao frowned, and things seemed to be out of control, and Yuan Shi Tianzun was also moving. "Here again ... it''s clear that it has been completely removed ... why is this vitality reappearing?" Yuan Shi Tianzun was puzzled. This is the first time he has encountered this situation in so many years. "It''s so cold ... Master ..." Ai''s body curled up into a ball. Although wearing a down jacket, he still seemed to be attacked by the chill. The original Tianzun couldn''t bear seeing A-Dao like this. Why is Feng Hao ... From the situation just now, Feng Hao probably knows that these dead spirits are accompanied by vitality. That is to say ... as long as vitality is gone, then ... death does not exist. But ... without vitality, how can Aton live? So now it looks like this is an endless loop, no one can be less ... Suddenly, Feng Hao thought of Chi You, the demon **** who can capture the resurrection with the remnant soul ... "wait for me" As soon as Feng Hao''s words fell, people disappeared from their place. The next moment ... Feng Hao appeared in his Feng Zhou world, and came to a **** mountain suppressing the demon Chi You. The demon goddess Chi You is covered with red fruit, and her energy and spirits are extremely weak. After seeing Feng Hao, Chi You shoots a complex light in her eyes ... At the same time ... there was still a little fear in the eyes, but it was hidden well and did not show up. But ... Feng Hao is the master of Feng Zhou''s world, and any creature''s thoughts will be understood by him. Chi You''s inner fear, Feng Hao naturally felt very clearly. "What are you doing here? Do you want to persuade me? Save this heart, my demon Chi You, never say defeat ..." Demon God You shouted sharply. Feng Hao said indifferently: "This emperor is not here to persuade you, just to ask you a few words ..." Demon Chi You frowned and did not speak. "Bendi asked you, why did you deal with that child in the first place?" Feng Hao said in a deep voice. "Child? I''ve absorbed a lot of energy from the child, I don''t know which one you are talking about?" Demon God You sneered. Want to get something out of his mouth? no way! Am I a demon with a name? "It was when the emperor suppressed you here, the kid in that villa area ..." There was a cold light in Feng Hao''s eyes. If he hadn''t seen the picture of the demon Chi You, he obviously knew the reason, and he would have taken off his arm long ago ... ps, is it a new year? I am a child! v3 Chapter 512： Death Comes (1) ... The demon God Yu paused for a moment, and said, "Oh ... you are talking about him ..." He paused and looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "Why did I tell you? What good is it for me?" Speaking, he hooked his mouth towards Feng Hao and continued: "If he didn''t guess wrong ... he''s going to die ..." "You''re looking for death!" Feng Hao looked cold, and the whole world of wind and earth suddenly produced endless coercion. The demon god, especially under this coercion, was cold and sweaty. But he still stubbornly refused to speak. Just looked at Feng Hao with a sneer. "It''s pretty stubborn ..." Feng Hao smiled, and then the whole world of Fengzhou changed into a purgatory in an instant. The **** mountain on the demon **** Chi You turned into a red iron chain, binding his limbs, and there was endless fire burning under him. "what" The demon **** is especially crazy and miserable, and this burning pain is deep in the bone marrow, which makes him unbearable. "You devil ..." Demon Chi You''s eyes were red, and she could not wait to tear Feng Hao apart. However, he does not have any ability in this world, that is, the lamb to be slaughtered, and bears great pain. "This emperor is a devil? Hehe ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing, a demon even said that others are devil, he stared at the demon Chi You: "You only have one choice, say why you want to start with that child ..." Time is running out, and Feng Hao couldn''t read the thoughts of the demon Chi You. But Chi You seems to know Feng Hao''s means to seal the memory directly, so ... Feng Hao has no way to know. Only by this method. In the purgatory winds, the demon **** howls like a ghost and a wolf, howling at first, it is still a little bloody, and all kinds do not ask for mercy. However, as the pain aggravated, the demon god''s puppet gradually became a bit unbearable. "Stop ... Stop ... I ... I can''t take it anymore ..." Until this time, the Demon God was so overwhelmed that he looked at Feng Hao as if he really saw a devil. He was about to collapse. A godly guy, why ... would he do this kind of devil behavior. He was almost tortured to death. As soon as Feng Hao waved his hand, the blaze of fire immediately softened, just like a small flame, harmless to humans and animals. "call" The demon God Yu breathed a long breath, looked up hard, and looked at Feng Hao: "You are a lunatic ... I target that little guy ... because he has the power I want ..." "What power?" Feng Hao asked. "The power of death ..." The demon **** Chi You said word by word, when he said these words, Feng Hao even had a creepy feeling. The whole wind and the sky became dead. Feng Hao thought about it, grabbed directly the demon Chi You''s shoulder, and took him out of Feng Zhou. When the two appeared out of thin air, Yuan Shi Tianzun and Sun Wukong, the **** of war, Tir, and the Demon King stunned. "Who is this?" The look of the demon king suddenly became bad, because the demon **** Chi You also had two horns above his head. Isn''t this the job of grabbing his Niu family army? "Wait ... it''s you ..." The Bull Demon King then suddenly remembered that when he was in the ancient land of Huashan, the demon **** You You was cut off his arm by Feng Hao immediately after the lower bound, and then the fist of a punch was gone. I thought Chi You was completely dead. Who knew ... it was alive. The demon God looked at the Cow Demon indifferently. As an ancient demon, he had a disbelief in his bones. A cow devil ... what is it? Even if he was Feng Hao''s captive, he wouldn''t want him to bow his head. of course there are exceptions For example, when Feng Hao Devil got up ... he was scared to death. "Look, what''s his situation ..." Feng Hao pulled the demon Chi You directly from one side to A Da''s body. Chi You had an indifferent attitude. But when he saw the appearance of A-Dao, his whole body trembled suddenly, and he wondered: "How can I wake up so quickly ..." "Awakening?" Feng Hao raised a brow, and it was so true, it was especially impossible for this kid to start a small child for nothing. It was made clear that he was frightened of A''s death. "You gave him this vitality in his body ..." The demon **** Jiyou said softly. "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded. The demon God You sighed: "That''s right. Originally ... the source of death contained the power of death, the most taboo is the vitality into the body ... and your vitality is extremely huge, which inspired the power of death. That leads to this situation ... " Speaking of this, the demon **** Jiyou suddenly felt a tear running, and whispered: "This should be my strength ... God ..." For the devil, this weak source of power is for his use, and it can definitely compete with Feng Hao. But now ... no more! Therefore, even if he kept the secret of the power inside A Dao, it would be useless. Because ... that power can no longer belong to him. "He will be in danger?" Feng Hao said. Chi You shook her head and said, "No ..." Feng Hao and Yuan Shi Tianzun were relieved, but ... they felt that something was wrong. Because the appearance of A Da looks, it looks like he is dying. Isn''t this life threatening yet? Where did the demon Chi You not know Feng Hao and Yuan Shitianzun''s thoughts, saying: "He will not die, but ... he will become another person, become a person with the power of death, listen to me and kill him the best" Feng Hao frowned suddenly. Killed dumb? This is obviously impossible. This child ... is still very flattering, the key ... since the moment he worshiped into the dojo, he was already his family. How can my family hurt their family? Yuan Shi Tianzun stood in front of A Da, looked at the demon Chi You coldly, and said, "The demon confuses the public!" The demon God looked at Yuan Shi Tianzun sneer, shrugging his shoulders, "Love believe it or not ..." At the moment when the voice of the demon Chi You had just fallen, Chi You suddenly yelled and pointed at A Dao: "Look, look at it ... see if he becomes another person ..." Huh! Huh! After Feng Hao and others heard the words of the demon Chi You, their eyes fell on A Dao''s body. I saw that A Dao''s head was low, his body was wrapped in a thick black death gas, and his body was slowly hanging up. Later, the endless death gas turned into a black cloak, which directly wrapped the whole man inside. A deeper life than before has suddenly filled the entire dojo. At this moment, the weak disciples in the dojo all felt a sense of suffocation. As if, someone was half stared at, cold sweat on the back ... v3 Chapter 513： Death Comes (2) The change in A Da''s body was extremely abrupt, as if suddenly it had become this picture. The ordinary disciples in the dojo could not help feeling a little flustered after feeling this kind of breath. If Yuanshi Tianzun did not return with Fenghao Taoist, they would not be able to stand still now. "Danger!" The first time Yuanshi Tianzun felt the deadly spirit of A Dao. At least ... except that he can compete with Feng Hao and the cattle demon king and Sun Wukong, other disciples are impossible. Feng Hao waved his hands and stared at A Dao, "Can you still know who you are?" The man in the black robe covered his body, who was obviously huge, and suddenly shook his head: "I don''t remember, but I remember ... you are Uncle Fenghao ..." "..." Feng Hao was so surprised, I didn''t expect A Dao to remember anything, but only remembered him. To be honest, Feng Hao was touched inside. How much weight does he have in the child''s mind? A Dao shook his head and said, "My head hurts, uncle Feng Hao, can you help me?" "How to help you?" "I do not know" The eyes under Ali''s cloak looked blankly at Feng Hao, but Yuan Shitianzun and Sun Wukong shook slightly after seeing Ali''s eyes. Those gray eyes were terrible, lifeless, and no pupils ... Feng Hao whispered softly, "Do you believe me?" "Ok!" Dawei nodded, he was at a loss, but did not know why, but felt very kind after hearing Feng Hao''s voice. This graciousness eased his pain a lot. Feng Hao saw that Dao was not as dangerous as Yuan Shizun said, and felt a little relieved. Obviously, this power on A Da''s body does not belong to him. The power of him is definitely at the level of Sun Wukong. What''s more, even the vitality of rejuvenation can suppress the devour, Feng Hao can''t ignore it. Feng Hao plans to take A Dao to Feng Zhou World to see if he can use Feng Zhou World to eliminate this power. But at this moment, dumb grey eyes suddenly flashed a red ray. A more terrible death gas than before, suddenly emerged. Without waiting for Feng Hao''s shot, A Da''s figure disappeared directly into the dojo. The next second, he already had a black sickle, and his breath disappeared as well ... Feng Hao frowned, but did not catch up. The strength of this state can be said to be rare, and there is nothing to worry about. "Do you think ... what does this child look like?" Feng Hao had a little inference in his mind, but he was asking the opinions of Yuan Shitianzun, Sun Wukong and others. "I think ... related to Chiyou ..." The Cow Devil said unwillingly. "It has something to do with your whole family ..." The demon God looked coldly at the Devil King. If it weren''t for Feng Hao in the city, it would be because of the words that the demon king had just said. The ox devil''s eyes were round and staring, red eyes and said, "What are you talking about? I **** off your arm ..." The demon **** You sneered, "Only you? Huh!" "Just me, what''s the matter?" "what is wrong?" "what is wrong?" ... Lin Yu watched the demon God Ji You and the Cow Demon King fighting with each other. He couldn''t be clean in his ears and simply threw Chi You into the world of the wind. There is no restriction on his freedom. The cow devil hummed coldly: "If it wasn''t for the wind emperor you could collect it fast, this guy would be killed by the old cow dagger, what a **** is it ..." When Yuan Shi Tianzun heard the shameless words of the Demon King, his forehead was full of black lines. To be honest, the demon **** is definitely better than the bull demon king ... It''s just that Feng Hao is on the scene, and it''s impossible for Dao to dare to do anything ... Otherwise, the Devil King might be stepped on his feet ... Howl Suddenly, there was a thick roar far away from the dojo. Huh! Huh! Feng Hao and Yuan Shi Tianzun and others flashed their bodies and left the dojo directly. They looked in the direction that the beast roar came out, which was the deepest spiritual place. At this time, there was a roar and a sigh of death ... in that deep place. It is exactly the same as the death of A Da. "go!" Feng Hao didn''t even think about it. When he was in shape, he left the dojo directly. The next moment, he appeared at the place where the roar just came out, and then Yuan Shi Tianzun, Sun Wukong and others also kept up. "Damn ..." The crowd saw a man holding a black sickle standing in the void not far away. It''s just dumb. On the ground, however, there were several dead corpses that had lost their vitality. The beast roar just now was actually a human being. The humanoid was half-knelt on the ground, covered with blood, with several wounds on his body, and staring at Dadu with a gaze. "What the **** are you?" Humanoids didn''t pay attention to Feng Hao and others who came, but instead focused on A Dao. "Don''t ask who I am, your limit is up, don''t go at this time, and when will you stay?" A sound full of sensation, came out of A Dao''s mouth, and with the sickle wave, it was directly linked to the ancient creatures in human form. "The limit of **** is approaching. I am the immortal ancient killer. What are you ..." The ancient creatures were crazy, but shortly after he said this, the black sickle in A''s hands was like a snake, pulling out a few sickle flowers ... Unique. But ... the ancient creatures hadn''t had time to flaunt their powers. The black sickle was originally slow ... but who knew the speed suddenly increased. The sickle''s back hit the back of the ancient soul directly. Suddenly ... the ancient creature was shocked, and then fell directly to the ground like a drunk. Just when everyone was amazed by A Dao Xiu, a transparent figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The transparent man is too similar to the ancient creatures, but at this moment, his neck is caught by the dull black sickle. "me" The souls of the ancient souls were so scared that the soul power was also slightly weakened. There was a smile on the corner of the dumb mouth under the cloak, and then there seemed to be some suction on the black sickle. Suddenly, the soul of the ancient soul was taken away by Ah Dao ... Feng Hao and others saw this scene, and their hearts were very moving ... "If you''re not wrong ... Dumb ... Maybe death!" Feng Hao said in a deep voice. A dumbfounded the soul of the ancient creature just now, and then disappeared again. The **** of war, Tyre, froze at the time, and said, "Death? Is he a god?" The **** of war, Tyre, was unwilling at the time, and he felt that A Dao was stealing his throne. Feng Hao wondered, "What''s your opinion?" God of War Tyre said: "No matter, since he is a **** of death, then I, God of War, just fight him and try?" v3 Chapter 514： Hades "To fight, go to Greece ... there are eleven main gods waiting for you ..." Feng Hao said with a black face. Although Dao may be the main god, in the final analysis, he is still a child, but the **** of war, Tyre, is thinking of challenges. This awareness is too low. The **** of war, Tyre, was like a discouraged ball at the time, and couldn''t say a word. He followed Feng Hao and saw the strength of Poseidon in the East China Sea. One thing he could be sure of was ... he must not be an opponent of the main gods of Mount Olympus. Feng Hao saw the **** of war Tyre fell silent, and suddenly felt a little relaxed. This guy kept asking him questions ... his head almost burst out ... Now Tyre, the **** of war, is silent, and he has an unspeakable feeling ... But at this time, another scream came out in the other direction of the spiritual place. Feng Hao and others, when even look shocked. Huh! Without any hesitation and hesitation, Feng Hao rushed towards the source of the sound. God of War trembled: "Such fast speed? Will we kill the ancient creatures again?" Sure enough, when Feng Hao rushed to the source of the sound, he had discovered that a nearly dry corpse had been lying on the ground. But did not see the figure of A Da. Feng Hao carefully examined the dead ancient beings, and found that this creature''s death is the same as before. The soul was taken directly. What could this not be death? Feng Hao doesn''t know what the purpose of A Dao ... but these ancient creatures obviously suffered from flying disasters. When I met an unreasonable man, I said, take it with me ... just drive without a word. Huh! As soon as Feng Hao examined the death of the ancient creature, he felt the breath of A-Dao approaching. Raising his head, he saw A-dao covered in a black cloak, gray eyes staring at him. "Damn?" Feng Hao said. "Uncle, I don''t have a headache ..." When Alton finished speaking, the cloak on his body changed again later, turning into black death, all shrinking into his body. And the appearance of Dao changed to the appearance of a child again. However, the changes before and after Daw were still very large. Obviously, there was a slight change in mood. But in general ... Ai didn''t follow a deadly way. Because, if Ai Dao strikes at ordinary people, then ... he will suppress Ai Yongshi at all costs. It''s no use calling your uncle. A duo walked towards Feng Hao, Yuan Shi Tianzun, the **** of war, Tir, and Sun Wukong, and others immediately tightened their bodies. He looked at Dadu rather dreadfully. Just now they have seen the dreadful methods of A Dao with their own eyes. The existence of the ancient spirit god''s homeland has no power to fight back ... In exchange for them ... I dare not guarantee that I can deal with it. I have to say that Dao really is the same as Death. "Master ..." A dull look at Yuan Shi Tianzun blankly. "Uncle?" "Uncle Er?" Afterwards, Dao looked at Sun Wukong and the Demon King again, and his little face was full of innocence. "Damn ... what happened just now?" Yuanshi Tianzun asked. A dull thought, his eyebrows tightened suddenly, he was obviously completely unaware of what had happened before. Feng Hao was a little puzzled, and didn''t know when A Dao would turn into death. In that case, it would be awful if Ah Dao stared at the disciples in the dojo. A Dao still shook his head for Feng Hao''s question, without any impression. When Feng Hao saw some pains in his memory, he begged Yuanshi Tianzun to stop asking this question. Yuanshi Tianzun nodded. From the time when Dao called Fenghao as his uncle, Yuanshi Tianzun knew ... Fenghao''s sympathy overflowed again. However, at this time, Yan Qi in the dojo came hurriedly into the air, bowed directly in front of Lin Yu, and said positively, "Taoist, urgent report ..." Huh! Yuan Shi Tianzun, Sun Wukong, and the Bull Demon King immediately surrounded Yan Qi, with a look of tension in each look. The extraterrestrial powerhouses of the Shenyan tribe, Lian Yanqi, all panicked, and the dojo was obviously no small matter ... Feng Hao frowned: "Say!" Yan Qi flushed slightly, ashamed to say: "Someone kicked the hall ..." "..." "..." Feng Hao froze for a moment, and Yuan Shi Tianzun and others stopped at the time ... Now ... there are still people on the earth who dare to hit Fenghao''s dojo? Suspected or brain trouble? but Yan Yan''s look at 7 o''clock is very bad. Obviously, the person who kicks the hall still has some brushes. "Back to the dojo ..." Feng Hao ignored the two ancient creatures killed by A Dao, holding A Dao''s hand, and disappeared here. Yuan Shi Tianzun, Sun Wukong, God of War, Tyre and others also plundered in the direction of the dojo. They do not comprehend the power of the world better than Feng Hao and have the ability to teleport. When Feng Hao appeared at the dojo, he saw the entrance to the dojo. A young foreign man sat cross-legged on the ground, and was surrounded by a cloud of gray gas. Feng Hao suddenly felt a little familiar with this gas ... It''s similar to the deadness of A Dao ... When the young man sitting cross-legged on the ground turned his head, Feng Hao laughed. Who did he think it was ... It turned out to be familiar! This young man is no one else, but one of the twelve main gods of Mount Olympus who came from another world together with the sea **** Poseidon. Feng Hao doesn''t know the twelve main gods of Greece, but judging from the death that overflowed from the youth just now ... This is Hades, the Hades of the Twelve Lords of Greece. "Hades?" Feng Hao glanced at the cross-legged youth. The young man''s eyes made a stroke, and at the same time he was a little confused ... Why did Feng Hao recognize him at a glance? Could it be the name of his Hades, and spread throughout the land of China? Think about it too, after all, he is the Lord God, one of the most powerful Lord God. "You have great eyesight, yes, my King is Hades, Hades ..." Hades, looking at Feng Hao, said: "This time the King came, actually for you ..." Feng Hao said: "Oh? Really?" "of course" Hades, Pluto, smiled, and just as soon as he spoke, he suddenly saw that there was something in Yuanshi Tianzun''s hands ... When Hades saw such things for a long time, his body was shaking slightly. Trident! How could the trident of Poseidon in the sea **** be in Fenghao''s dojo ... what happened? Feng Hao saw Hades''s eyes fall on Yuan Shi Tianzun''s body, and the corner of his mouth evoked an arc. "Of course what? Inconvenient to say?" Feng Hao laughed. Hades had a lot of thoughts in his mind. For a time, it was a feeling of riding a tiger. Come here and hit the ground, in the end ... I seem to be persuaded first! v3 Chapter 515： Fight for Hades, the Hades, only felt that there were 10,000 grass and mud horses running by. Trident! Poseidon''s trident, even his Pluto, was very excited, but now it fell on a bad old man. It just so happened ... the chance of grabbing it was gone. "Of course I came to see you, but it''s a bit late today, it''s getting dark, so I''ll go first." Pluto Hades laughed, then turned and left. However, before Hades had walked a few steps, Feng Hao stepped out of the void and stopped him directly. Hades, Pluto said, "What do you mean? Didn''t I say that? It''s getting dark ... come tomorrow." Feng Hao smiled, "It''s good to come, it''s better to be a coincidence ... Since Pluto is here, then sit down and talk ..." Pluto Hades seemed very calm on the surface, but in fact, he was mostly panicked. Because Feng Hao saw Hadis''s calf, he was very happy. "Chat ... of course!" Hades, Hades, didn''t want to sit down and talk, but ... he saw Yuan Shitianzun holding the trident and said quietly, "I don''t know how to call it? Here ... how did the trident come?" After waiting for Yuanshi Tianzun to speak, Feng Hao introduced: "This is the primitive heavenly tribe, the elders of the Celestial Immortals. As for the origin of this trident ... it is a guy who claims to be the emperor Poseidon and gave it to us for safekeeping ... ... " "Send ... Send?" Hades''s eyes were glared, but he soon recovered. At the same time the heart thumped. Poseidon, such a powerful god, is in charge of the gods of the ocean. I didn''t expect it ... but it ended in such a way that even the artifact trident was taken away by Fenghao. "It''s so dark!" Hades, who wants to leave now, realizes a very serious problem. That is ... Feng Hao''s strength is beyond his foresight. No wonder the earth s aura has been revived for so long, and no extra-terrestrial creatures have attacked. The most powerful man on earth, the feeling ... all resisted ... "It doesn''t matter, Bendi will hold the lamp ..." Feng Hao chuckled. He thought that Hades, the Pluto, was another IQ owed guy, but he did not expect that ... the level of consciousness was comparable to that of the Demon King. Hades, the Hades, wiped the cold sweat subconsciously, and said with a smile: "No more labor ..." Beep! Beep! Suddenly, I don''t know whose ringtone rang, Pluto Hades exulted, took out his cell phone and said, "My ... It''s mine ..." After Hades received the call, Hades looked extremely dignified, as if constipated. After hanging up, Hades took a deep breath and looked at Feng Hao: "I have taken a step in advance ..." Pluto Hades clenched his fists and turned away. But Feng Hao pressed his shoulder directly and said, "I heard it just now. It''s Apollo ..." Apollo is the **** of prophecy, light, music, and medicine in Greek mythology. Feng Hao accidentally heard Hardis''s conversation with Apollo just now. The content is ... How far to run ... Because he had predicted the scene where Hades was thrown out of purgatory ... so he called, hoping to stop Hades'' impulse. Hades, the Pluto, also collapsed. He was eager to fight, so he came quickly. I wanted to suppress the strongest man on earth in the shortest time, and then dominate the world. Who knew to see the trident of Poseidon, it woke him up instantly. "This **** Apollo knew that he had no peace of mind. He predicted badly earlier? At this time ..." Pluto Hades confided, panicking to death. He turned to look at the radian of Fenghao at the corner of his mouth, and said, "It''s Apollo. He said that the Mountain of the Gods encountered some things. The king went back to deal with it later, and then ... Feng Hao laughed: "He said that you will be thrown out of purgatory by this emperor, and hope you will return to the mountains of the gods as soon as possible ..." Hades: "..." "Don''t look at Bendi with a grim look, sit down ... and talk about your world, by the way ... how did the time and space barriers break through ..." When Feng Hao was in the fog of Los Angeles at the beginning, he clearly suppressed the scene where they broke through the barriers. But they appeared on Mount Olympus in Greece, which was incredible. Hades''s face was so ugly that he swallowed a thousand piles of fly shit. "Can''t you say it?" Hades said. Feng Hao Shen said: "Must say!" "Mum!" Hades swallowed his throat and looked around with a bit of fear. He said, "A strong man you can''t imagine, sent us. He is the Lord of the Protoss outside the Territory ... the **** of common respect across all realms. emperor" puff! Hades had just finished saying this, and suddenly a mouthful of golden blood was spit out. Feng Hao frowned, what is the situation? But Hades''s body shivered fiercely, and his expression was full of fear. Even in the face of Feng Hao ... I didn''t feel that way. "What''s going on?" Feng Hao frowned. "It''s God ... he''s punishing me. I shouldn''t tell you this ... you, you killed me." Hades, the Pluto, was unaware that his expression was full of panic. After all, their main gods have lost their proud power, but they are almost the same as ordinary people. There are emotions and desires, fear and confusion ... As now, Hades has only fear. Feng Hao frowned even deeper after hearing Hades''s words. The emperor was punishing Hades? In other words ... this so-called Emperor of All Realms is monitoring the earth? So is his every move known to the other party? Who is this Emperor of All Realms, and what is it with the demon emperor ... Feng Hao knows very well what kind of ability can control the life and death of a strong person who is in another realm ... The ancient **** is undoubted. What the demon emperor is doing, Feng Hao has a little in mind. Even if he is stronger than him, it is at most a small gap. Not like the emperor in Hades''s mouth. "You can''t die!" Feng Hao looked dignified. He wanted to know what the emperor was ... So the premise is that Hades, Pluto, cannot die. The unknown enemy is the most terrible, for Feng Hao who is used to having everything under his control. The sudden addition of an unknown strong man was actually listening to everything on the earth, completely beyond his expectation. At present, Feng Hao slaps on the belly of Hades Hades with rejuvenation, and directly fights with Hades, the **** of all realms that Hades calls. boom! When Feng Hao''s thoughts and rejuvenation were incorporated into Hades''s body, Feng Hao discovered that Hades had a thin gray line. It is this line that is drawing the life force of Hades ... v3 Chapter 516： the truth Hades, who was scared, could not help but was desperate, but Feng Hao''s sudden intervention suddenly made him weaker and weaker. Most of the lost vitality was restored. "why" Hades, the Hades, was touched, why did Feng Hao just ask him ... He came to smash himself, not only did Feng Hao not kill him, he even shot to save his life ... Suddenly, Hades, the Pluto, thought something, shook his head and said, "Hold up, God of All Realms will kill you ..." Hades, the unruly Hades, suddenly became personal. Feng Hao did not have a deep hatred with Hades, the Pluto King, and the other party s awareness was very high. As high as Feng Hao, I was embarrassed to suppress it. It happened that Hades, the Hades, told him about the Emperor of All Realms, and Feng Hao couldn''t let the other person die. Feng Hao used the power of the world to bluntly strip the thin gray line from Pluto''s body. A moment later, a gray thread was moving above Feng Hao''s palm. There is heart-warming death on this line ... and many more Dead? Feng Hao suddenly hesitated for a moment. Why was this thin gray line stripped out, but there was a sense of deadness on A Dao''s body. "Wind Emperor!" Yuan Shi Tianzun frowned, and apparently he noticed it. The realm of Sun Wukong and the Demon King is not enough, but he simply feels that this gray thread has amazing energy. It''s a daze ... Aside, looking at Feng Hao''s palms, he felt a little blank. He went to Feng Hao, stretched out his small hand, and tried to touch it. Feng Hao wanted to stop, but when he saw the clearness in A''s eyes, he felt that ... this thing should not hurt A''s. And the breath he felt just now really looks like the dead breath in A Dao''s body. In addition, even if A Dao really encountered a scene of being hurt by the clique, Feng Hao was sure to strip it out. "Damn ..." "Boy, what are you doing ..." Sun Wukong and the Demon King were in a hurry at that time, and just wanted to stop, the silent war **** Tier stretched out his one arm and stopped the two. God of War Tyre said: "Don''t worry, I''ll witness the next great contract ..." contract? What the hell? Sun Wukong chatted with the Demon King for a moment, and Feng Hao and Yuan Shi Tianzun also immediately looked at the **** of war Tyre. For Tyre, Feng Hao knows that he is also the **** of contract in Nordic mythology. Maybe ... he might not see anything. "What contract?" Feng Hao wondered. "Death contract!" The voice of God of War Tyre just dropped, and A Dao''s palm just touched the gray thread in Feng Hao''s palm. call out! In just a moment, the clumps went away, turned into a streamer, and went straight into the body along Ai''s arm. "what" A dull cry, the body suddenly vacated. Feng Hao was about to take a shot, and the **** of war Tyre stopped him again, raising his head to signal Feng Hao to take a look. Feng Hao turned to look at A hover in the air, and then he took a moment''s glance. Between the tops of Daw, there were two ghosts holding sickles, and in the middle of the ghosts there was a black leather book with a dead spirit. The book is very thick, and the pages are constantly flipping, turning quickly from beginning to end. When they are closed again, the two ghosts suddenly collide and they merge into one instantly. Then it was directly transformed into a small black light ball, and was buried in A''s body. call After the small ball of light disappeared, Pluto Hardis gasped heavily and his clothes were soaked with sweat. Pluto looked at A-Dao deeply and said, "The emperor chose him ..." Slap! Soon after the light ball was buried in his body, his eyes were white and he passed out. "Damn ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun held A Dao in his hand and said to Feng Hao: "My husband sent him to recuperate ..." "Huh!" Feng Hao nodded. Pluto Hades watched A-Dao leave, and when looking at Fenghao in the post-Sui Dynasty, his look was quite complicated. Thank you for sure, but more of it is a blank look. Feng Hao saw Hades''s disappointment, and asked: "You just said ... the emperor chose to stay, what happened?" "Our Greek **** has signed a contract with the emperor ... it can give us supreme divine power, but it must be used by him, and it must be absolutely loyal ..." Hades, Hades said, "I just revealed a secret and shook my heart, so the emperor thought about taking my life ... Thank you!" He clenched his fists, thanking him for his stiffness. But Feng Hao didn''t come to apologize for Hades, he is now interested in the God of All Realms. "What contract did the Emperor and A duo sign? What bad consequences will it have?" Feng Hao asked. Pluto Hades was restless, but then he smiled and said with a bitter smile: "The contract with us is a servant contract, and this boy ... is the same contract ... that is, they are people of the same level." what When Feng Hao heard Hades''s words, the whole man was stunned. Is Dao a level with the Emperor of All Realms? The point is ... According to the emperor''s cultivation described by Hades, he can control human life beyond countless worlds, and this cultivation is absolutely beyond himself. So if you say so ... Ada, this child is better than himself? Feng Hao didn''t believe it. God of War Tyre also stood up at this time and said, "That contract is indeed an equal contract." "..." Feng Hao was silent, and suddenly felt that 10,000 grass mud horses were flying overhead. Feeling he has the potential of being a master of the world than a child? However, Tir, the **** of war, once again said, "This emperor of all realms ... I think ... he is only the master of the dead world, and the child of Dao ... is probably the heir, in other words ... Lord, it has already fallen ... " "Fallen?" Feng Hao almost jumped in shock at that time. Since the other party has fallen, why can he still control the life and death of Hades. Snapped! After half a ring, Feng Hao patted his own brain, he understood it ... The so-called monitoring is just the power contained in the gray thread. Probably as long as Pluto shakes his original heart, he will immediately eat back. The rest of the time ... was for Hades'' power. And he is a deadly dumb man himself, perhaps with the same origins as the gray thread, which was able to sign some kind of contract. Feng Hao thought of the two figures that appeared on A Da s head just now, and they looked exactly the same. In other words ... the Emperor of All Realms is actually just the **** of death ... The **** of death in charge of Hades. Had previously been Pluto, now ... it''s very likely that this kid is A Dao. Feng Hao glanced at Hades, and said, "Does God know?" v3 Chapter 517： Idol exploded "grim Reaper?" Hades, looking at Fenghao strangely, nodded, "Tanatos ..." Then, Hades, Pluto, instantly understood. Before, he thought that the black ghost on the head of the boy was a little gaze, wasn''t that the shape of the death **** Tanatos? Covered with a black cape, isn''t it Tanatos with a black sickle? This is a human **** in their system, but ... the little **** who is excluded from the main **** ... Pluto Hades looked at Feng Hao in amazement: "Don''t you think that ... the Emperor of All Realms is the death **** Tanatos? This is impossible ..." Lin Yu froze for a moment, and think back carefully, it seems that there is indeed a **** of death in ancient Greek mythology. He looked at the **** of war, Tier, who blushed and said, "I just have no responsibility to guess ... But, who can control the life and death of Pluto will not always be the **** of death he knows ..." The **** of war, Tyre, felt very aggrieved. The name of the **** of death was not what he called out, besides ... he really just guessed. But he firmly believes that the thin gray line that controls the life and death of Hades Hades is indeed the product of a contract ... The contract was forcibly stripped by Feng Hao ... Ah no, to be precise, the contract selected A Dao, which was actively stripped by Feng Hao. In addition, when A Dao signed the contract, the two black ghosts that appeared were also dressed as death. In other words ... the Emperor of All Realms may really be the **** of death. It''s just that ... this **** of death and the **** of death known to Hades, are definitely not alone. Feng Hao was silent. He analyzed it carefully and found the most critical place. That is, it is the Emperor of the Realms that controls the life and death of the Pluto, but the Emperor of the Realm is a ghost of the death and is still falling ... In other words, the death **** Tanatos in ancient Greek mythology is not the death **** who signed a contract with Adu at all ... And the deadness in A Dao''s body is definitely not comparable to that of Tanatos. Feng Hao smiled and looked at Hades, "Hehe!" Pluto hesitated for a moment, wondering, "What are you laughing at?" Feng Hao said: "Death **** Tanatos is not the emperor of all realms, but death ... is the master of the dead realm and is what you think is the emperor of realms ... "?????" Hades, the Pluto, was stunned, and his head was unable to turn. Is nt there only one death? That''s Tanatos! Of course, Tanatos cannot be the God of All Realms, but ... why Feng Hao said that the Lord of the Dead Realm is the God of All Realms, but he is still the Death ... Lying down! Hades, the Pluto, felt a pain in his head, what happened ... Feng Hao saw Hades''s look of aggression, and explained, "Tanatos, the death **** you know, is two people with the ghost who has just appeared ... The **** of death is the **** who controls your life ... so ... he should be the master of the dead, not the so-called emperor of all kingdoms ... " Hades, after Pluto''s straightforward explanation, came back to understand ... It wasn''t the same person. But ... he who controls his life and death is really the Lord of the Dead? Is it the black ghost that just signed the contract with that kid? But the black ghost is the **** of all realms. When did ... become the master of the dead realm? "It''s unlikely ..." Hades Hades still has a headache, subverting cognition is a terrible thing. At least ... he needs a long time to recover. Feng Hao did not have the desire to continue to talk to Hades, because this guy could easily talk about the topic. That aggressive look is really powerless. "You cultivate well in the dojo ..." After Feng Hao dropped this sentence, he left directly, and he needed to follow up with Dao. After all, it looks like A Dao is likely to become a very leather person. Although I don''t know if people really go back to another world after death, and this world happens to be the dead world controlled by the **** of death. But Dao can have this opportunity, which is his creation. At present, this creation seems to be quite beneficial, because A Da''s body itself has the vitality that only the death ... Feng Hao couldn''t help but guess, since the **** of war Tyre said that the **** of death had fallen, would he be reborn into a dumb? But ... the speculation of the **** of war, Tyre, is not very reliable ... if the **** of death falls, how to open the channel and throw the gods of Olympus over? Obviously this is controlled with one hand behind the scenes. And it''s very likely that it was directed at Ah. "It''s a bit interesting. It seems that besides the demon emperor ... there are many big figures behind this scene ..." There was a smile in Feng Hao''s mouth, and he felt the world more and more interesting. The ancient god-level powers, like turtles, didn''t dare to come directly. Playing chess pieces step by step, do you really have to use heaven and earth as a chessboard and all beings as chess pieces? Ha ha! Feng Hao couldn''t help but smile. These ancient gods couldn''t really come and used chess to lay out. He didn''t mind eating all the pieces. It''s very interesting to have a few people in the next game! ... At this moment, as far away as the Temple of Olympus in Greece, the two statues in the temple suddenly banged and banged, and they burst and shattered. This sudden scene will scare away the spirits who are cleaning the temple. They bowed down under the gates of the gods, and naturally heard the Lord Gods talk about some necessary knowledge. This statue represents two main gods, Hades and Poseidon. The statue is there, and the two main gods are alive. If the statue explodes, it means that the two main gods are already more ferocious and basically farted ... "Omg ..." The priests rushed into the hall where the gods discussed, and the main gods were still on a sand table to carry out various siege and strategic deductions ... For example, where to conquer first, turn all these people into servants, and then absorb the power of faith. Who knows that as soon as it was deduced to a key place, a servant of the priest rolled in, his face was terrified, and the **** flowed ... The gods could not help frowning. The Lord God Zeus chanted: "What happened?" "The statue of Hades ... Hades and Lord Poseidon ... was blown up ..." The priest trembled tremblingly, because of his nervousness, he could not speak clearly. "What exploded?" The main **** Zeus and the other nine main gods did not respond for a while, what blew up? Grunt! The servant s forehead was sweating coldly, and he trembled, The statues of Pluto and Lord Poseidon have blown up ... Hum! This time Zeus waited for the main **** to hear clearly. At that time, he felt his head buzz, as if it had been split by thunder, and his head buzzed. ps: New Year''s Eve, no more talking? Waiting for the red envelope? v3 Chapter 518： Days after "The statues of Hades and Poseidon were blown up?" Although Zeus heard it clearly, he couldn''t believe it was true. He waved the servant and stood up and walked towards the temple. Behind them were the nine Lord Gods discussing together. The gods are silent. Hades and Poseidon, Pluto, are the two main gods at the top of Olympus, second only to Zeus. When they left Mount Olympus, they left statues representing their lives. Now the statue has burst ... What does this mean? Explain that Pluto and Poseidon have fallen ... "It''s not true ... is it?" Halfway through, Zeus suddenly stopped and turned to look at the other main gods. The gods froze for a moment, and the long-haired Athena goddess shook her head and said, "Let''s wait for more details ...!" "Ok!" Ares nodded his head. Zeus was silent again, and they came to the earth shortly. If they lost the two main gods in this way, this would be a huge blow to the Temple of Olympus. Only when the twelve main gods are united, is the most powerful force and weapon in the world. Zeus initially walked very fast, and only slowed down when he approached the supreme, white temple, exuding divine light. With nine other main gods, Zeus stopped in the temple courtyard, and the air seemed to condense at this moment. The gods watched the shattered statue in the courtyard and fell into a dead silence. silence! The statue was not shattered by external forces, but because the atmosphere and vitality of Poseidon and Pluto were absent between the heavens and the earth. "What happened, Poseidon went to the ocean, Hades went to Huaxia ... who killed our two supreme lords at the same time?" Zeus, the king of all gods, has a somber complexion, and while the rules in his eyes are flowing, he is full of endless anger. Hades, Hades ... is his elder brother, Poseidon is his second brother ... The elder brothers fell in the other world, which is a great shame to their Olympus Protoss. "Use all your power to find the beast that kills Pluto and Poseidon. The King of God will take his blood sacrifice ..." Zeus groaned. The gods nodded slightly. This was their only choice. The twelve main gods of Mount Olympus were indispensable. Whoever hurts the **** of Olympus will go to **** ... After Zeus said these words, his body suddenly slumped, as if he was a few decades old in an instant. "Anyway, the veins of Mount Olympus cannot be broken ..." Zeus said. The faces of the gods suddenly became weird. Hera frowned, and said, "Are you thinking again?" Zeus'' flushed face turned red: "Nonsense, what idea can I make? I''m for the heritage of Olympus ..." "Inheritance of God''s veins? Are you afraid that you will go to earth for personal communication ... I don''t want to say how many illegitimate children you have, as the king of all gods, you ... too disappointing me!" Her eyes looked like a knife, and the air was filled with smoke ... "Forget it, queen ..." "Everything is for the heritage ..." The gods saw that the king and the queen of the gods were about to work together, and quickly came out to dissuade them. "Wife''s opinion ... Huh!" Zeus flung his sleeves and left the temple ... After the day Hera''s body shivered, staring coldly at the back of Zeus''s departure, and then shaking her teeth, "You carry me on a mortal basis, so don''t blame me for mortal affairs ... hum!" "..." When the gods heard these words from the queen of the gods, they looked at each other and were silent. It''s really ... not a family, don''t enter the house. ... Huaxia Fenghao Dojo arrived at the Tianzun Taoist Meeting once a month. In the early morning, the strong ones who had the identity of the carrier spiritually dojo successively entered the Fenghao dojo. Most of these people are the heads of the ancestors who joined the Dragon Soul Alliance and moved the dojo to the spiritual land. Such as the Huashan ancients, Wudang ancients, Taishan ancients, and the well-known Chinese and foreign denominations ... The Dragon Soul Alliance''s Huaxia Zongmen almost shocked Feng Hao''s strength and influence and joined the alliance. At the same time ... With the efforts of the Emperor Yuanshi and their respective Zongmen strongmen, in the spiritual land, many ancient souls were beheaded and killed, and Lingshan Dachuan was the headquarters of the dojo. The rejuvenation of Reiki combined with the amazing spiritual power contained in the spiritual land, the spiritual practitioners in the Taoism practice speed is increasing day by day. But ... the realm is not in place, and it is no small difference from strength. And the Yuanshi Tianzun, the legendary ancestor of the Sanqing dynasty, preached at the altar, which is a great benefit for these practitioners. The strong men in all road fields have been waiting for this day for a long time. Although a month is not long, it is really hard to live with time. Today, Fenghao Dojo also came to a special female guest. She successfully avoided the verification of her disciples and entered the dojo. She was wearing a long off-shoulder dress, her arms were white as lilies, and a beautiful curly hair covered her head, her expression was majestic and serene ... "Is this the Fenghao Dojo?" After the woman entered the dojo, Meimou looked around at everything in the dojo. After seeing the suspended fairy palace and the rich spiritual power contained in the dojo, her mind has been shocked to add more. "Don''t walk around, the Supreme Master Tao is about to begin ... In addition, there are two special guests in the dojo this time, and they will tell you about the way of the gods ..." Just as the woman was going to stroll in the suspended fairy palace, Yan Qi appeared to the woman like a ghost. The woman turned to look at Yan Qi. Yan Qi shook suddenly at that time, his eyes almost glared out, and his heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably. "Good ... so beautiful ..." As one of the holy sons of the Shenyan tribe, Yan Qiyi has seen countless beautiful people in his lifetime. Even ... he didn''t think that a big beauty like Prometheus could give him the slightest temptation. But now ... Yanchi thinks he is in love. The woman covered her mouth and laughed, looking at Yan Qidao: "In addition to the preaching of the Supreme Master, are there two people who tell the way of the gods? Can you tell me ... who are they?" Yan Qi hesitated, but when she saw the hope in the woman''s eyes, she refused to refuse. So he nodded and said, "I don''t know who it is ... I only know ... they are from the misty land ..." "Misty Land ..." The woman murmured in a low voice, then seemed to think of something, looked pleased, and looked at Yan Qi: "Thank you for telling me this news ..." "No ... you''re welcome ..." Yanqi scratched his head and said. The woman slightly shook her fist, nodded towards Yan seven, and turned to the place where she heard it. "The two of them are not dead ..." v3 Chapter 519： Reincarnation? Yan Qi looked at the back of the woman''s departure, and was a little lost for a moment. Snapped! Suddenly, Yang Yan with white gauze tied to his forehead, didn''t know where it appeared, and slapped him on Yan Qi''s shoulder. At that time, Yan Qi felt that his body was about to fall apart, and he looked at Yang Yan with a grudge: "Can you tap it next time ..." Yang froze for a moment, then he was ashamed: "Sorry, suddenly suddenly stronger, the power is not well mastered ..." After Yan Qi heard Yang Yan''s words, she suddenly had the urge to cry wildly. The same is human. Why is the gap between people so big? Moreover ... he is still the holy son of the Shenyan tribe, and it was earlier than Yang Ming to take refuge in Feng Hao, and he was also one of the protectors of the Taoism ... But why can''t you compare to the latecomers like Yang Yan in cultivation? Even the dog that followed Yang Yang ... was a bit too close. Uncomfortable ... "Are you looking for me?" Yan Qi asked. Yang Yan shook his head and said, "No!" Yan Qi jumped up at the time, and said, "What do you do to me?" Yang Yan grinned and said, "I see you look like spring, and I want to ask you ... who is that girl?" Yan Qi was an enemy at the time, staring at Yang Yan with a vigilant voice: "What do you want to do? Ask so many ..." Yan Qi was a little panicked, no matter in temperament or appearance, Yang Yan was more outstanding than the body he chose. If Yang Yan robs him of that girl just now, he''s afraid he won''t even have to drink the soup. Yang Yan smiled and said, "I just ask, what are you worried about?" Yan Qi flushed on his face: "When did I worry?" Yang Yan shrugged, and followed in the direction of the woman''s departure. After Yan Qi saw this scene, his eyes almost glared, and he quickly chased after him, grabbed Yang Yan, and said with a smile: "Don''t be like this ... Everyone is a brother ... give me face." Yang Yan looked at Yan Qi with a grimace, only to understand after he rang, and said, "Is this the girl you love? Haha ... don''t worry, I am not going to her, I am listening Master preached ... " "..." Yan Qi''s face turned red, looking at Yang Yan who grinned widely and said, "Brother ... don''t say it ..." Yang Yan nodded and said, "OK, rest assured!" call Yan Qi was relieved. He looked towards the woman. He could still see the slender back, and his heart was full of emotions ... ... In the days when Yuan Shi Tianzun preached, Sun Wukong, the Demon King, the Qin Emperor, and the ancient dragon and whale ... were almost absent. Every time ... they can feel differently from Yuanshi Tianzun. Therefore, in addition to Feng Hao, the dojo is basically the highest prestige of Yuanshi Tianzun. And Yuanshi Tianzun''s cultivation is also second only to Feng Hao''s existence. Feng Hao has been in retreat in the Dojo Fairy Palace with the **** of war Tyre and Hades, the puppet, on the matter of signing a contract with God. After continuous scrutiny and exchanges with A Da, although it is not yet known what A Da will eventually become ... But at least everything is normal now, and because he has signed a contract with the Lord of the Dead, he has become bloodthirsty or not recognized by the six relatives ... All in all ... Ada also got huge benefits. In a small body, there is a very powerful energy, but this energy can still be controlled ... Even Tyr and Hades, the **** of war, are envious. "Feng Hao, do you think ... will this little fellow, Dao, be the son of the Lord of the Dead?" God of War Tyre suddenly said. Lin Yu and Pluto Hades were stunned at that time, Pluto was very interested in this conjecture of God of War Tyre. I feel very likely. But Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Before meeting A Dao, his father was just a businessman ..." God of War Tyre said: "No, I didn''t mean that, I mean ... he was the reincarnation of the Son of the Lord of the Dead ..." Feng Hao blackened his face and stared at the **** of war, Tyre: "Speak clearly next time ..." If A Dao is the reincarnation of the main son of the dead, Feng Hao is quite agreeable. But if you say ... Dao''s businessman''s father is the Lord of the Dead, Feng Hao doesn''t agree with it. After all, Chi You is not a vegetarian, so I can''t see it. "Isn''t this just coming to your earth ... the wording is improper, excusable ..." God of War Tir grinned. when! when! At the same time, the bell at the beginning of the preaching in Yuanyuan Tianzun resonated through the palaces. Feng Hao and others who hadn''t moved for a long time sitting for a few days also stretched their waists. Feng Hao looked at Pluto and Shinto: "Let''s listen?" Hades, the **** of war, and Tyre, nodded again and again: "It couldn''t be better ..." Neither of them are Earth people, but they are also one of the main gods in their respective worlds. What they seek is the power of the divine power and the control of the natural power of the heavens and the earth, which is the law ... Therefore, I am quite interested in the so-called ''Tao'' of the earth''s Chinese strong. Feng Hao stood up and said, "Go and see ..." The three left the imperial palace and will be studied for a few days. At this moment, A Da, who was aggressive, remained in the imperial palace. "Three old men ..." A murmured in a low voice. ... Yuanshi Tianzun preaching has begun. He is sitting on a futon with Yufuchen cross-legged. In front of him are representatives of various dojos and powerful men, including disciples of Fenghao Dojo. As soon as Feng Hao and Hades and the **** of war Tir arrived at the dojo, the figure of Hades shuddered. Feng Hao noticed the movement of Hades, and wondered: "What? Shake?" "..." Hades''s face turned black at that time, and he glanced resentfully: "I don''t need ..." Feng Hao smiled, he was just joking, but he was still a little curious about the sudden shaking of Pluto, and said, "What did you shake just now?" "My sibling is here ..." Hades, Pluto, uttered. "Sister?" Feng Hao froze then. God of War Tyre is also a little dazed ... Since Hades, the Pluto, is the **** of Olympus, then ... his brother and sister are obviously also the main god. Feng Hao''s eyes swept through the crowd, and then fell on an extremely serious and elegant woman. The woman has a mixed-race face, beautiful and moving, her temperament is even more elegant and dusty, as if she does not eat human fireworks. Feng Hao carefully thought about the legends in ancient Greek mythology, the younger brother of Hades, Pluto ... seems to be Poseidon and Zeus ... The three of them divided the world, one to control the sky and land, one to control the ocean, and one to control Hades ... Pluto''s younger sister ... Will it not be the wife of Poseidon? and many more Feng Hao thought about Poseidon''s appearance, this elegant woman should have nothing to do with Poseidon. Then think about it ... there is only one person. Dear Hera! ps: The 4th "Orange Melon Network Literature Award" and Witness 20 years of online literature selection will start soon. "Wu Ni" and "Dan Dao Master" need your support! !! Click the original text ... I hope that the brothers will download the orange melon app and comment for cash ... v3 Chapter 520： Artifact Feng Hao looked at Hades, said: "Hera?" Pluto Hades stunned and looked at Lin Yu in amazement: "How do you know everything? Even Hera knows?" God of War Tyre said, "Ha, isn''t it one of Zeus''s women? I also know ..." This time, Hades Hades was even more shocked. He suppressed the shock in his heart, looked at Feng Hao, and finally fell on the **** of war, Tyre, and asked his doubts: "How did you know?" Hades, the Hades, thought this was too incredible. Hera was the woman of Zeus. It is true that their shrine was recorded in the teachings on Mount Olympus. Outsiders knew it was normal. But the point is, the **** of war, Tyre, said that Hera is one of the women of Zeus ... This is too shocking. Except for the gods of Mount Olympus, outsiders have no way to know about this issue. Feng Hao couldn''t help but laugh inside. After learning about searching for information on the Internet, the **** of war, Tir, had already learned it ... nice! Many times, Feng Hao thinks that the gods on Mount Olympus are the illusions of earth civilization. In other words ... it is Earth civilization that created the gods on Mount Olympus, including their stories. Because the records of these main gods, a random search on the Internet is a lot, and it is really incredible. It''s as if there is a pair of hands in the underworld who control it all. However, Feng Hao has no interest in tracing the source of these matters. He is not an expert in detectives or religious studies. At this time, the **** of war, Tier, also smiled at Hades, and took out a titanium mobile phone from his pants pocket, and said, "Do you know what this is?" Hades, apparently, did not touch the secular society, and shook his head aggressively: "I don''t know ..." "Artifact!" The **** of war, Tyre, said positively: "You are different, you like to go beyond, you have dreams, you have power, you never take achievement as the end point, remember, your name is success!" Feng Hao was shocked when he heard the advertisement of God of War Tyre. He said how the mobile phone of God of War Tyre is so familiar. It turned out that after reading this advertisement, he actually bought this God of the World. However, after Hades had heard Tyre''s words, the whole person seemed to have beaten chicken blood. These words, like a sharp blade, poked straight into his heart, and then Hades, looking at Tyre with an expression of hope, said, "Is there only this artifact?" The **** of war, Tyre, looked at the countryman, and looked at Hades, Pluto: "Of course, want?" Pluto Hades became enchanted with the mobile phone Tyre, and nodded quickly: "Think ..." Hades felt that this artifact was so amazing that he had the ability to see everything in the world ... Even the things of the Olympus gods know everything, this artifact ... if you can get it, you are willing to pay any price. "Till ..." Feng Hao looked at Tier. He thought it was better not to pit Pluto. This guy''s brother, Poseidon, had just been sent back by him, and it was hard to find a way. In the event of a pit, he would have to spend energy to suppress it. trouble! But apparently Feng Hao underestimated Hades''s enthusiasm for the artifact mobile phone, and took out his bifurcated artifact bifurcated fork, the artifact containing the law of death force, and said, Use this for you ... God of War''s eyes lighted up and looked ecstatic, but just when he was about to exchange his mobile phone, Feng Hao blocked in front of him ... and then took the double-stranded fork. Can this thing containing the law of death force be given to anyone casually? Of course it was him who kept it ... "Feng Hao, you ..." Pluto looked at Feng Hao stupidly. Feng Hao then threw a mobile phone to Hades Hades, saying: "This artifact is more powerful ... what do I want to know, it can tell you all the answers, and even ... you can see through him all over the world The corner thing ... " "hiss" Hades, the Pluto, couldn''t help pulling down the air, this artifact ... terrible. And he found that this artifact did not have the slightest fluctuations in its divine power, and it looked a bit fragile. But control it ... Hum! Pluto percussed the phone twice, and then suddenly thought of a scene in which the holy warrior Godfra held the tablet and scrolled the picture. At that time, Govra said that this was a technological product of the earth ... At the time, he felt very novel, but knew that the gadget was fragile, and he didn''t know how many to destroy. And now the mobile phone in his hand is not the reduced body of the tablet in Govra''s hand? I bought a watch last year ... "Feng Hao ..." "Till ..." When Hades, the Pluto, reacted, he found that Feng Hao was holding his artifact double fork and disappeared with the **** of war Tyre. Hades''s face turned red, and he felt that his IQ was crushed by Feng Hao and Tyre. Can''t bear it! Later, at the place where Yuanshi Tianzun preached, he saw Feng Hao and the **** of war, Tyre, who stood by his hands. At that time, he turned into a streamer and swept away. The violent departure of Hades, Pluto, also caused the change of the heaven and earth in the dojo. Many people felt the fluctuations of the heaven and earth, and looked at the source of the fluctuations. They suddenly found a curly foreign man rushing over with a murderous look on their faces. Many Dojo representatives trembled at the time. Is this Nima foreign powerhouse so scary? Hera, the queen of the crowd, stood up at this moment, and she stood in front of Hades. Pluto Hades saw her younger brother Hera suddenly appearing in front of her, and quickly stagnated, and said, "I don''t ask you how to appear here, go away first ... I want to kill ..." After the day, Hera followed Hades''s eyes and saw Feng Hao and the **** of war Tyre ... But did not see Poseidon. At this time, Dojo Seven, the dojo protector, was in great danger when he saw the goddess he wanted. At that time, he stood up in the air, blocked in front of Hera, and faced Pluto. Where is Sanye? " Uh Hades, seeing Yan Qihu in front of Hera, her body almost touched Hera ... the whole person was wrong at that time. what happened? Did Zeus have a prairie on his head? "Who do you think you are?" Hades said with a somber face. Although his relationship with the third brother Zeus was not very good, Hera was the main **** of the temple after all. If he was touched by such mortals, it would damage the temple''s magnificence. Although Yanqi is the holy son of the Shenyan tribe, in the final analysis, compared with Hades, the Hades, the realm is far too far ... And Feng Hao saw Yan Qi turned out to be Zeus'' woman, and the whole person was a little dazed ... Amazing, my guardian flame seven, even the woman of Zeus dare to make an idea ... However, Feng Hao still stood up at this time. So Feng Hao said to the **** of war next to Tier: "Seeing you smile so happily, then go to apologize to Hades ..." "?????" The **** of war, Tyre, was aggressive ... What apologize for him? ps: The 4th "Orange Melon Network Literature Award" and Witness 20 years of online literature selection will start soon. This matter is the honor of Feng Hao, Qin Yichen, Shrimp and brothers! Ask for help! Click the original text below ... Five-star review, the award-winning liver update ... v3 Chapter 521： Shocked Hera "why me?" God of War Tyre looked at Feng Hao with a grimace. He didn''t do anything, did he just say a few advertisements? "Did you say this phone is an artifact?" Feng Hao said. "..." The **** of war, Tyre, suddenly withered, thinking about it, it seems that he really said that the mobile phone is an artifact ... Match it with a slogan, and then let Hades Hades fall on the spot. To be honest, the slogan is really good. "Ok" The **** of war, Tyre, is a very contractual person. Since the anger of Pluto is caused by him, it is naturally up to him. Just when the **** of war Tir stood up, he couldn''t help whispering, "No one told him that the mobile phone wasn''t an artifact, why did he react ..." At this moment, Hades, the Pluto, was staring coldly at Yan Qi, his face flushed with redness. On the one hand, it was because the **** of war Tyre and Feng Hao joined hands to play, on the other hand, her brother, Hera, was protected by other men ... This is the face! The face of the gods of Olympus. "Brother Pluto ... misunderstanding, misunderstanding ..." At this moment, the **** of war, Tyre, came to Hades, and smiled: "Just just joking with Brother Pluto, don''t take it seriously, I''ll tell you a humble ... What''s the matter? Sit down and talk slowly, the impulse is the devil ... " When talking about the **** of war, Tier took the initiative to pull Hades''s arm, and said that he would pull him to the place where Lin Yu was. Hades Hades saw that the **** of war Tyr took the initiative to apologize, and his anger disappeared a lot. After all ... it''s all because of the deep routines in this world and he was too young. But just two steps later, he paused and said, "Let Feng Hao return the double-stranded fork to me ..." Hera looked at Hades in surprise, and said, "Your artifact has been taken?" "What do you care about so much? Aren''t you in the Mountain of the Gods? What did you do in Huaxia? Zeus agreed?" Pluto Hades blushed. He couldn''t say that he was willing to use a double-fork to exchange a mobile phone ... So I changed the topic and wanted to know the purpose of Hera''s sudden arrival at Fenghao Dojo. After the day, Hera looked to Pluto: "You still asked, the statue of you and the sea **** broke in the temple, Zeus passed away, and I came to Huaxia to investigate the trace of you and the sea **** ... I m fine to see you, too. Rest assured! " Speaking of which, Hera wondered: "Yes, what about the sea **** Poseidon? Do you have any news from him?" "I broke with the statue of Poseidon?" Hades Hades looked startled, if the statue he left in the temple really cracked, that is to say ... he was already dead. But why are you still alive? In addition ... the whereabouts of the sea **** Poseidon, Feng Hao mentioned ... where he has been sent back from ... So the statue of Poseidon is broken and understandable. But he lived well, how did the statue break? Malicious destruction is also impossible ... The statue communicates with his heart, and if it is smashed by external forces, he will know it for the first time. "Ok!" Hera straightened: "You haven''t answered my question ..." "Poseidon is back at Olympus ..." Hades, Pluto said seriously. "No, the temple has no trace of him." After the day Hera shook her head, and since Hades Hades was still alive, she thought that the sea **** Poseidon should not have died ... Hades, Pluto sighed, and said softly, "I mean ... he''s back to Olympus in our world ..." "what!" This time, Hera finally understood, but she thought it was incredible. Hades, Pluto, knew what Hera was puzzled, and pointed to Feng Hao: "It is this strongest man on earth who sent Poseidon back, but the trident is still in this world ..." "You are Fenghao ..." After Hera heard the words of Hades, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Before the Olympus gods tried to break the realm, they had seen the wind and vagueness, so they seemed to know each other. And Du Yufenghao opened the dimension channel by himself and sent Poseidon away, even if Zeus shot it ... it was impossible. No, to be precise ... the twelve major gods joined forces, and they could not be perfect ... After all, they were able to come from their world at a very high price. Even ... it was almost destroyed in Lin Yu''s hands. For this reason, Hera has no temper at this moment, but ... she quite likes the atmosphere of this dojo. And ... the aura here is much stronger than their Olympus ... Feng Hao looked at Hera, and nodded with a smile: "I''m Feng Hao!" Then he saw that Hades had no anger, and Lin Yu secretly relieved. If the reckless husband of Pluto really ran away and suppressed it ... it would be a little troublesome. It''s really nice to sit down and talk like this one. After the day Hera nodded towards Feng Hao, apparently ... Hera was not the kind of short-sighted person, she would fight for your life ... Then Lin Yu Chong Yan Qi waved his hand to signal that he could go to work, for example, to maintain the order of the next dojo. Many people no longer listen to Yuan Shitianzun''s preaching, but have focused on him. However, Yan Qi did not leave or die, and said in full color: "I will not leave!" Feng Hao twitched slightly and smiled bitterly: "Why is it ..." Hades, Pluto''s face is all black ... After the day Hera covered her mouth and smiled slightly, turned to Yan Qi and said, "Thank you, I''m fine now ..." "Ok" Yan Qi saw Hera let him go and had to turn around and leave, reluctantly. Lin Yu shook her head and said to the leaving Yan Qi: "I''ll check the information about Greek mythology later and spoiler with you ... her name is Hera!" "Ok" Yan Qi nodded his head and went to maintain the order of listening. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and started searching ... After half a ring, Yan Qi holding the phone, tears suddenly fell from the corner of her eyes, and when looking at Hera, her eyes were even more resentful ... The woman of Zeus ... Ok! This has nothing to do with his Yan Qi, die this heart ... In order not to affect the preaching of Yuanshi Tianzun, Feng Hao brought Tianhou Hera, Pluto and the God of War ... to his floating palace. Feng Hao has nothing to warn against Hades, but he still has a certain caution to Hera ... After all ... once he joined the protection of his dojo, the purpose was impure! "I do nt know why the Queen of Heaven came to the emperor s dojo. What is it for Poseidon and Hades? You should know it, you know it ... Feng Hao looked at Hera with a smile. v3 Chapter 522： Though far away Before that, Hera might say that she knew and could leave. But now seeing Hades''s personality change, she even started to set rules in Fenghao Dojo. She wanted to stay as Hades Hades. As for what exactly ... After the day, Hera thought for a while and said, "Although you know ... but you won''t drive me away?" Pluto Hades froze. Hera should stay? What do you want to do? "What are you doing here?" Hades asked. Tianhou Hera saw Yuanshi Tianzun, who preached in the dojo, "Of course I stayed and listened ..." Hades, the Pluto, didn''t speak. He knew that Hera was impossible to leave, but to be honest, he really didn''t know what Hera was staying for, what was it for? Will never really fancy that dojo named Yanchi? Oh my God Hera is such a beautiful and beautiful woman that she doesn''t make sense of a person who is not outstanding in strength and appearance. "Listen?" Feng Hao believes Hera s gossip is strange, but ... Feng Hao still smiled and nodded: "Very good, this emperor is allowed ..." "Feng Hao!" "Feng Hao ..." The sight of Pluto and the God of War fell on Feng Hao''s body, and his face was aggressive. Feng Hao agreed ... Hades, Pluto, even suspected that he had heard it wrong. In his contact with Feng Hao these days, he knew that Feng Hao was a very prudent person, especially for extraterrestrial beings that appeared on the earth, and he was always concerned. And Feng Hao sees this dojo as extremely important. It stands to reason that it is impossible to leave an impure Hera, and to stay in the dojo ... Tianhou Hera smiled happily and said, "It seems that the most powerful man on earth is also quite interesting ..." ... In the end, Hera stayed behind. When she learned that she was going to give Hera a pass for the dojo and spirituality, her cold heart suddenly became hot again. After all ... Yan Qi couldn''t forget Hera''s stunning face and temperament. It was the perfect goddess in his mind. What about Zeus'' women? Is there a real relationship between them? Yan Qi just smiled at this. After querying the information, he learned that Zeus had a large number of women, and especially liked the chaos in Fanchen, which caused Fanchen a lot of children. So ... Zeus and Hera''s relationship is absolutely unreliable. Yan Qi reached this conclusion and saw Hera staying in the dojo again, not to mention how excited she was. He appeared like a ghost, leading Hera to her practice in the dojo in the dojo. It is arranged in the suspended fairy palace not far from his cave house. ... When Feng Hao was in the dojo, a thought could naturally know everything that happened inside. And Yan Qi naturally did not escape his investigation. "Hera really is so popular?" Feng Hao stood with his hands up, then shook his head slightly, and now he was slightly blind ... Because ... he didn''t even know whether Hera was beautiful or not, and she didn''t know how to tell the beauty. "Why don''t you say you''re not interested in money at all?" At this time, Sun Wukong appeared beside Feng Hao, Feng Hao took a moment, then said seriously: "Yeah, I have no interest in money, I have never touched money ..." "..." Sun Wukong took a deep look at Fenghao Hao. He felt that the civilization of the earth''s China is too terrible. Even big brothers such as Fenghao have assimilated, and they have made such jokes. But ... it''s really interesting. Feng Hao smiled, and then returned to the usual grim look, and looked at Sun Wukong and said, "If you don''t go with your Gusu girl, what''s the matter to come to me?" "The mountain of Greek gods, don''t you need to go there?" Sun Wukong asked. Before that, he went to Zhao Yang''s underground base with Feng Hao and the God of War, and was very interested in the mountain of gods in Greece. Had it not been for Hades and Hera of the Empress Dowager, he might have taken the initiative to visit the Mountain of the Gods. Nothing else, just prove yourself. Because in the battle with Poseidon, he was restrained, so he wanted to go to the mountain of the gods and have a fight without worries. The Twelve Lords ... Sun Wukong licked his lips and was slightly moved ... In fact, he has been with Feng Hao for a long time. He is also a talent with outstanding talents. He doesn''t want to be a strong man like Feng Hao. As the Holy King of Fighting, he can continuously surpass himself only by constant fighting. Feng Hao saw the horrible warfare in the eyes of Sun Wukong, and said, "The fog is growing around the world. I foresee that these extraterrestrial creatures are getting closer to the earth and will appear on the earth through the misty land. Before growing up, it''s important to take the town dojo ... " Sun Wukong sighed, but nodded his head and said, "Well, let''s do as Emperor Feng ..." "You, the Devil King, me ... are not people in this world, but this world embraces us and guards it ... well, the real battle has not yet begun ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help expressing his emotions. He believed that it was not an accident that he accidentally came to earth. Maybe when we reach a higher point in the world, everything will be clear. But before that, it is the most important thing to do well. Sun Wukong nodded and said, "Hey, understand ... I do nt commit anyone if I don''t commit me. "?????" After Feng Hao heard Sun Wukong''s words, he couldn''t help but stun it. What he said ... is that what Sun Wukong said? Just let it go! After all, he liked that sentence ... although it was far away! Yeah, no matter what kind of strong man emerges from the fog of the future, if he violates his bottom line, it is really far away. Even if he escapes ... Feng Hao will definitely chase after him. At this moment, Feng Hao planned to talk to Sun Wukong again. Who knew that Sun Wukong suddenly trembled, and then he ran away and disappeared ... Feng Hao shuddered, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I still want to go to the mountain of the gods? I''m afraid that I''m still halfway ... I''ll be chased back by Gu Suqin ... Ask what is love in the world, and teach life and death together ... " ... The Huaxia Fenghao dojo was calm and calm, but in the distant Greek temple of Olympian ... it became restless again. Because the main **** Zeus, who had just returned from the world, suddenly found an extra statue in the temple. The statue is not the shattered Pluto and Poseidon, but ... the statue of Hera. It was not surprising that there was an additional statue, indicating that Hera left Mount Olympus in the day ... To this day, when Zeus was going to leave the Temple of Olympus, when he was about to touch the face of Hera in the day ... Suddenly ... the statue representing Hera''s life broke apart. Zeus was stunned, and the whole Olympian temple was shocked. v3 Chapter 523： Rigid and soft Ever since Zeus became the queen of the Olympian gods, how boring it is to stay in the temple all day. Therefore, more often, he would choose to experience the life of a mortal in private. Experience the love that is sung ... So he has a lot of women in the world, and likewise ... left a lot of children. Coming to Earth this time, Zeus found it much more interesting than their world. No matter the humanities, science and technology, or other aspects, they are far beyond their world, more ... beauties here ... oh no, love is so longing. The state of willingness to win one''s heart and the inseparability of Baishou is his current pursuit. But ... no matter how much Zeus cuckolded Tianhou, he still loved Hera in heaven. So at this moment, after seeing the statue of Hera in the temple shattered, Zeus shivered very much. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" The anger of Zeus and the huge movement from the temple attracted the other main gods in the temple at that time. Before the gods entered the temple and had time to speak, they saw the broken goddess statue on the ground. They immediately understood ... Hera stepped on the old road with Hades and Poseidon ... "Father King ... may be caused by the instability of the formation of the temple ... Mother and Pluto are extraordinary in their strength, and it is no problem to look at the earth ... Ares stood out and said. As the son of Zeus and Hera, Ares is actually the main **** who is not seen by the gods. Because he is a conqueror full of killings, hoping that the world is war. War and calamity are the source of his strength. And since this time, he has been wondering how to provoke war between several countries ... A very restless Lord ... Apollo aside, glanced at Ares, a half-sounder, and said, "Pluto goes to the strongest man on earth ... I saw him falling." "what!" "what" The other gods were shocked at the time. Apollo had the ability to predict and was extremely accurate. If he had seen the Pluto fall, then ... Most of Pluto really died. In other words ... the statue was broken, and they did fall, and disappeared forever in the long river of history. After the day Hera ... also left them forever. When Zeus heard Apollo''s words, his eyes dripped gloomily. He felt the provocation from the strongest man on this planet. The three main gods ... are all three vital people in his life, and now ... it all seems to be in the hands of Feng Hao. Can''t bear it! "Aris, you are the God of War ... I will send you to Huaxia, kill Feng Hao at all costs!" Zeus said almost hysterically. He could have gone ... But now it''s inconvenient, because he''s in love and can''t pull away ... Moreover ... does such a thing require the king of the gods to take action? This is not a joke! After hearing the words of Zeus, Ares, the **** of war, evoked a radian of curvaceousness, and then performed the knight ceremony. At that time, Ares was in the temple and turned into a god''s mansion straight into the sky. A shrine of his idol was also left in the temple. Zeus felt uneasy and said to the goddess Athena: "Athena, I still don''t worry. You are the goddess of wisdom, and you assist Ares to see if there is any other way to include the strongest man on the planet. Mount Olympus ... " Tough on the one hand, soft on the other, tough and soft, this is the means of Zeus. If Feng Hao fails, then Aris will kill Feng Hao himself, and if Athena can let Feng Hao persuade and surrender to Olympus, it is even better. Athena is a beauty who is not inferior to Hera, and her temperament is not lost. She didn''t like to talk, she was quiet and elegant, and Athena nodded to Zeus'' words: "Yes!" Said, the goddess Athena also left the temple together, leaving a deity representing their lives. Later, Zeus also instructed several servants to keep an eye on the change of the idol, and there was a slight change that must be notified immediately. The shattering of the three main gods of Olympus made the gods of the temple look dignified. They died before they graduated from the school ... This Chinese saying goes that it''s too true to describe them. "Pluto was impulsive. I knew I wouldn''t give him a classic machine at first. If he knew the history of the earth ... I''m afraid that China would be a country full of mystery ..." Apollo shook his head and sighed. At first, he thought that Pluto, such an arrogant guy, even if he told him to use the Earth''s technology products, it was estimated that he would reject and reject it. But now he not only regretted it, but ... who knew that Pluto would be so anxious to kill Huaxia ... Well now, really become the Lord of the Hades ... Where to go back and forth. ... Feng Hao was completely unaware of everything that happened on Mount Olympus, but Hades, the Pluto King, couldn''t help sneezing two times while delving into the ways of Yuanshi Tianzun. "Who is cursing me?" Hades Hades has learned about sneezing since using a smart phone. One thought, two scolds, three colds ... He just sneezed two times, apparently someone was scolding him. Actually ... Hades, the Hades, has understood one thing after tinkering with Feng Hao''s mobile phone these days ... That is the black brick that Apollo, the **** of prophecy, gave him, which is called Nokia, and also called a mobile phone ... It''s just that Apollo gave him ... a classic machine. Ha ha! Pluto has no heart to talk to Apollo. After studying Yuanshi Tianzun''s avenue in Fenghao Dojo, he learned a lot ... It''s much more comfortable than facing a few stinking faces all day at Mount Olympus. ... At the imperial palace not far from Hades Cave, Feng Hao is playing chess with the **** of war Tyre. Although the **** of war Tyre is not very likely to play, after Feng Hao''s explanation, he is completely hooked on playing chess. But at this moment, Tyr suddenly frowned. "how?" Feng Hao asked, the **** of war, Tier, was just excited because he had eaten one of his soldiers. How could he have a bitter face in an instant? God of War Tyre said: "Asgard has come down ..." Feng Hao looked at the war **** Tier in amazement: "You said you were summoned by me ... then who is this main **** ... who called it? What''s its name?" The **** of war, Tyre, is also aggressive. His lower bound was indeed summoned by Feng Hao, but the guy who is here now ... It''s strange and weird, isn''t it ... it''s another strong man similar to Feng Hao. The **** of war, Tyre, blackened his face and said, "God of fire ... Rocky!" v3 Chapter 524： Heroes save beauty? "I" Feng Hao was silent at the time, and it really was a familiar name. Before Reiki resurrected, anyone who had seen Fulian knew that this familiar uncle in black and tall ... This guy who has repeatedly become funny, isn''t Asgard''s Vulcan Rocky? Feng Hao asked, "Where is he?" God of War Tir shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly where it is, but ... I felt his breath just now. This guy came to earth, I''m afraid he will never rest ..." After Feng Hao heard the words of the **** of war Tyre, he couldn''t help laughing, and said, "If he really came to the earth, even the dragon would have to confide the emperor!" hiss! The **** of war, Tyre, took a sigh of relief at the time. This was a cruel emperor who did not take the Lord Asgard at all ... Although the **** of war, Tyre, didn''t catch a cold on Vulcan, he couldn''t help praying in his heart. He prayed that Rocky would never prank on Feng Hao, lest he die when he doesn''t know how to die ... ... A small episode did not let Feng Hao and God of War Tyre take it to heart. After all, there are too many extra-terrestrial creatures on the earth, and the Lord God is walking all over the place. It is estimated that when the demon emperor comes with his army, I am afraid that he has not finished the condolences ... Anything you do yourself is just one thing ... the people around you are not good enough. If it was the previous time, Feng Hao said something unpleasant ... There were really no people around him. It wasn''t until Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and others appeared and stood by his side that Feng Hao had the confidence to say that there was no shortage of talented people around him. Feng Hao sent a message to the ox demon arbitrarily, let this old tease than look for the fire **** Loki, by the way, look up the information in Nordic mythology. The accuracy of this information can be said to be 99%. "Continue playing chess ..." Feng Hao signaled that it was his turn, Tyre, to play chess, and the two were quite elegant ... ... At the same time, Hera, who is new to the dojo, now has an additional wizard-level guide. This guide is not someone else, but it is Yan Qi, a lover at first sight. After Yan Qi didn''t know the channel, after learning that Hera wanted to take a spiritual look, he offered to take Hera to walk around ... And Hera had a different mood for such a warm man who suddenly appeared around her. He wanted to refuse, but accidentally agreed ... After agreeing, Hera began to regret it. He always reminded himself that I have a man, and the main **** Zeus is my man. It doesn''t matter how many women and illegitimate children he has outside ... Hera so comforted herself, but only a few words of comfort, after the day Hera became more and more angry, want to go out to relax ... So ... there was a scene where Yan Qi took the initiative to come to his door as a guide. Yan Qi is actually a very simple god-son of the Shenyan tribe. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been possible for Feng Hao''s obscene power at first ... oh no, Shen Wei gave in. So when Hera promised to walk alone with him, she couldn''t help but scream ... On the way, Hera saw Yan Qi''s innocent smile, and a slight arc evoked in the corner of her mouth. Although Yan Qi''s appearance is not too outstanding, the key is to find the wrong body ... but his deity is not bad. At least Yanqi felt that he was more handsome and handsome than Yang Yan''s nasty shame ... Yan Qi and Hera walked on the spiritual ground, completely forgetting the danger hidden on the spiritual ground. Since this time, because many dojos have relocated to Kulai and created one by one, more and more souls have awakened from their deep sleep ... Although with the help of Fenghao Dojo, those Xiuzhen ancient Taoist doctrines as well as the major decent deities have also taken root, without the trouble of ancient souls ... But these ancient creatures in the spiritual land have long been resentful. If it weren''t for the fact that as soon as they approached the various roads and fields, they would encounter some kind of alarm formation, and then an old guy who claimed to be Yuanshi Tianzun would come to suppress them. They would have been galloping between heaven and earth, not knowing how much flesh and blood was devoured. It is not impossible to embark on a higher level, supplemented by the revived heaven and earth ... But ... the people in the dojo didn''t come out, and the ancient creatures in their spiritual land could not hunt for food. As a result, some people outside seem to be calm and calm here, but the scenery is unique and full of aura. But since this time, there have also been incidents in which ancient creatures of all sizes hit the dojo. But the results are all ancient spiritual beings, and many people also understand one thing. The name of the spiritual land is so nice, but it is in crisis ... As the guardian of Fenghao Taoism, Yan Qi should be very clear about these, but ... he now seems to be in love, what **** is the ancient creature ... It''s best to have ten at a time, so that he can stage a hero to save the United States and capture Hera''s body and mind. What about Zeus'' women? As long as the hoes are well ground, no corner can be dug ... ... At the same time, in a Reiki Forest about 100 kilometers away from Fenghao Dojo, there is a cliff to watch the sunset best. This is a land of canyons, filled with incomparable aura, and also ... terrible danger. But Yan Qi did not know which tendon was suddenly wrong, and took Hera to the cliff with the day after. "It''s a nice scenery here ... but a good place I found ..." "Earth is really a very beautiful place ..." Tianhou lamented. Soon after dusk, the scenery was so beautiful here, Hera looked at the falling red sun, and suddenly couldn''t help feeling. Yan Qi looked at Hera''s side face, and she couldn''t help being a little foolish ... However, with the advent of dusk, the danger hidden in the canyon also came. A middle-aged man in Tsing Yi soared from the canyon like a ghost, and for a split second, the **** of mind locked the lone male and female daughter Yan Qi and Tian Hou Hera. At that time, Yan Qibian''s eyes brightened, and then Hera stood up from a huge rock near the cliff. Yan Qi even brought Hera to the rear. Lying trough ... This accidentally touched Hera''s little hand the next day, Yan Qi''s nosebleed almost sprayed out, and the whole person was a little excited. Keke! Of course, at this critical moment in front of him, it is even more necessary for him to stage a hero to save the beauty. "who?" Yan Qi stared grimly at the Tsing Yi man standing in the void, with Ling Ling''s murderous power in his eyes. However, Yan Qi''s voice had just fallen, and Hera had rushed to the front of Yan Qi in an attempt to suppress the Tsing Yi people. However ... Yan Qi saw this scene, his hairs burst, and cold sweat flowed, he quickly called: "Let me ..." ps: Will the plot be anti-routine? v3 Chapter 525： Not kill Yan Qi jumped with caution. If this kind of thing has to be done by Her Majesty in the future, how can he play a hero to save the beauty. So, she pulled her back directly ... It s okay to pull. Once pulled ... Hera was taken advantage of Yanqi after a while and touched her small hand ... So slippery, so tender ... Hera''s face turned red after the day, and when she closed her hand, she stood aside. "Bold thief, how dare you murder here and let Ben Shengzi take your life ..." Yan Qihu''s body shook and he was rushing towards the man in Tsing Yi. When the man in Tsing Yi just flew up from the canyon, when he was ready for a dry rack, Yan Qi said, "Take your dog''s life," and he was mad at the time. Seeing Yan Qi kill with an invincible gesture, the man easily frowned, and then when Yan Qi was approaching him in front of him, he raised his right hand and slap in the palm ... Snapped! This slap looked ordinary, but drew on Yan Qi''s face, who crawled up and down and rolled down before Hera, who was standing aside. Hum ... Yan Qi felt her head buzzing, not only tinnitus, but her head was a little bit aggressive. What just happened? This guy ... hands on him! "Presumptuous, do you know who this Son is?" Yan Qi stumbled to his feet and started to scold at the easy man. He now has a murderous heart. I was going to prepare a wonderful hero to save the beauty, but now it''s better ... nothing happened, but she lost face in front of Hera. The man in Tsing Yi shook his head, lazily: "I don''t know ..." After Yan Qi heard the words from the man in Tsing Yi, his body was suffocating. If it was not because he could not find anyone for a while, he ... the Jedi would not choose to let this guy act as an ancient soul. He was furious. That''s right ... Hera came out after Yan Qi''s appointment. In the evening, she wanted to successfully capture Hera''s heart on this occasion where the time and place are peaceful. Sleep on God! But ... the actor he was looking for was obviously very unprofessional. He just wanted to be more realistic and straightforward. Is it necessary to fight back? It''s really mad ... Just then, Hera signaled that Yan Qi could retreat from cultivation, and she came to face this slightly proud man in Tsing Yi. "I heard ... this spiritual land is a revival of ancient souls ... but in you, I didn''t smell the breath from ancient times ..." Hera said calmly. "..." The man in Tsing Yi froze for a moment, but made a slight mistake, but did not immediately acknowledge it and remained silent. Seeing that Hera had broken the casserole and asked Yanshi Qi to the end, her heart was panicked to the extreme. Wouldn''t it be terrible if it was exposed? Not to mention capturing the heart, it would be an extravagant hope to continue this way. "If you don''t speak, do you admit that it is not the ancient creature?" After the day Hera looked indifferently at the man in Tsing Yi. The man in Tsing Yi still didn''t speak. In this issue, it seems to be a very principled player, but ... Hera did not have the patience to understand any principles after the day. It''s so late at dusk, it must be interesting to run in the sunset, but ... this guy in front of her has ruined her Yaxing. Unforgivable. Yan Qi saw that the man in Tsing Yi didn''t speak, so he had a bottom line. However, for less than three seconds, the man in Tsing Yi seemed to think about it for a long time and nodded: "Yes, I am not an ancient creature, but ... what does this matter? ..." Yan Qi chuckled in his heart. Vaguely felt a little bad. "What''s the matter? From the moment you choose to take the next shot, you''ve already been doomed ..." In the day after, Hera''s eyes shone with precious light, and her body was bathed in bursts of magic. Later, Hera rushed directly to the man in Tsing Yi, which was a blink of an eye, and the two directly rose into the air, fighting over the spiritual ground ... There was a surge of spiritual power that swept the earth. As the main **** of the mountains of the gods, Hera was repaired so that she did not have to guess and was not weak. Even in the face of ancient beings, it can be easily killed ... Although ... on the man in Tsing Yi, Hera did not feel any crisis, but she will act only afterwards, and she will be the master. The two men fought and the turmoil of heaven and earth aroused a lot of terrible creatures buried deep in the spiritual land. And Yan Qi was paralyzed sitting on the ground, could not help but ... How about? Now ... It seems that the man in Tsing Yi and Hera Tin Hau are bound to compete. The man in Tsing Yi didn''t intend to really fight hard, so he let Tianhou Hera everywhere. But then the man in Tsing Yi discovered that Hera, the Queen of Heaven, was the way to kill him. Can''t stand it! The man in Tsing Yi was almost violent at that time. The words that Yan Qi had said before were unpleasant. What is taking your life ... He''s not Yang Ye''s whine in the dojo ... The man in Tsing Yi did not retain it at that time, and the power of heaven and earth blessed suddenly. Life and death are bearish, just do it! "Don''t hurt Hera ..." Yan Qi whispered inwardly, while constantly blinking at the man in Tsing Yi, who did not want to listen. But seeing Yan Qi''s begging eyes, he couldn''t bear it ... agreed. However, both he and Yanqi have totally underestimated Hera''s strength. boom! One face-to-face, the man in Tsing Yi felt that his strength could not be exerted, and he did not wait for his teeth to break. A pair of slender hands did not know when, he directly grasped his calf, and then hit the wheel. boom! boom! One, two, three ... The man in Tsing Yi was thrown down at the same time, and his hair was scattered all over. "why?" The man in Tsing Yi was embarrassed by Hera''s fate, and now holding a hint of neutrality, his tears could not help flowing down. He was just a role-player for Yanchi, why did he treat him like this ... Hera stunned for a while. Was this guy beaten and crying? Want to launch a tear offensive? After the day Hera laughed ... the last thing he didn''t eat was this set. But when Hera was about to finish the day after the end, Yan Qi didn''t know when she had saved Hera''s thigh: "Don''t leave ..." After the day Hera was wearing tight leather pants, her body burst to the extreme. At this moment, Yan Qi subconsciously hugged the Queen of Hercules, not to hurt the man in Tsing Yi, but ignored it ... This is the Queen of Herald''s thigh and hips. Flutter! After Yan Qi had reacted, nosebleeds spewed out like that, and Hera was blushing. The atmosphere was slightly awkward ... However, after the day, Hera''s response was extremely fast. With a slight shock, she yanked Yan Qi''s hands. Yan Qi persevered ... swallowed. At the same time, bowed his head and wiped his nose with his clothes. Then when he saw that Hera was going to kill the queen, Yan Qihan''s hairs stood up: "Don''t kill yourself ..." v3 Chapter 526： Ask for help "You can''t kill yourself ..." Yan Qi shouted so loudly that the man in Tsing Yi froze. When she saw that Hera really moved the heart of the lore, she panicked and said, "Misunderstanding ... Misunderstanding, my own!" The man in Tsing Yi glared at Yan Qi and shouted, "What kind of man is this bitch? Why didn''t you say good in advance?" Tsing Yi''s masculine chirping, originally Yan Qi asked him to impersonate the ancient soul, to help Yan Qi stage a vulgar, but very effective heroes save beautiful drama. Who knows that this beauty is not a mess at all, and cultivation is above him. Yan Qi is also a face of aggression. He knows the main **** in Greek mythology, what is it about ... But Yuanshi Tianzun s self-discipline disciples are not bad ... But I didn''t expect that after facing Hera, I couldn''t carry it after only a few supports. That''s right ... The man in Tsing Yi is not someone else, it is the former Taoist Zhang Zizai ... Zhang Zizai has different talents, and after worshiping in the gate of Yuanshi Tianzun for more than a year, he already has an emperor-like cultivation. Later, it was difficult to improve, so I thought about practicing in the spiritual land and keeping up with the ancient souls. Just two days ago, Yan Qi came over to find Zhang Zizai and said he was busy asking him to help. It is to play the ancient soul, and then pretend to be Yanqi Qi into a falling water dog. Originally Zhang Zizai despised this behavior, but when he heard that Yan Qi covered him with Taoism, vulgar gold body ... and agreed without saying a word. How tall can Zhang Zizai thought that the girl brought by Yanqi was Xiuwei? Who knows ... it''s so horrible. His tears are not yet dry. Want to cry! After the day, Hera saw Yan Qi''s familiar relationship with Zhang and understood it immediately. "Yanchi, you''re so disappointed!" After the day, Hera''s expression gradually cooled down, and Yan Qi came forward at first, and she was very moved. But now she had only anger in her heart after being played. At dusk, Hera''s look seemed slightly infiltrating, and she was really angry. As a queen of the mountains of the gods, although she dropped her identity and came to Huaxia, she was also annoyed by the old man Zeus. She has her pride. She can accompany Yan Qimei with every scene, but as long as she touches her bottom line, it is unforgivable. "What do you want to do?" When Zhang Zi saw Hera walking slowly in the day after, she trembled in her heart, her body shivering because of the chill. At that time my heart sank to the bottom. Yan Qi also felt bad. Hera, the queen of the moment, made him feel chills. Strange as if she didn''t know her at all. Yan Qi trembled: "Why ... what happened? We''re just kidding you ..." After hours, Hera''s figure paused, and her expression became even colder. She stared at Yan Qi coldly, and said, "A kid?" hiss! Yan Qi felt the coldness in Hera''s eyes, and couldn''t help pulling down the air. The body was shaking uncontrollably. He knew ... Hera was not Hera before ... "Tell Fengdi, yes ... yes ..." Yan Qi was flustered, but fortunately thought of the Emperor who was still in the dojo ... he took two steps back, then ran away and disappeared ... "A waste-like man is no different from Zeus ..." The day after, Hera glanced indifferently at Yanyan VII, and thought of Zeus, the king of gods in her mind. Despised inside. Actually ... if Yanqi was not a bit like Zeus, she wouldn''t play with Yanqi at all, trying to experience the taste of her first thoughts again. Originally ... She was really touched by Yan Qihu in front of her just now ... who knows Ha ha! Then ... let''s all die! "Yanchi, you dog-like thing ... you can''t let go of you as a ghost ... you have a big pit!" The old man Zhang felt free to see Yan Qi leave him and ran away. Since practicing, he has become a handsome middle-aged Taoist priest, and his character has become sharper. ... Yan Qi stormed wildly towards Fenghao Taoist Field. Although he heard Zhang Ziren''s scolding, he really couldn''t turn back. "I''m sorry, big brother ... bear with me for a while, when the emperor comes ... it will be fine ..." Yan Qi felt that he was bearing the burden of humiliation, and at the same time ... he was very ashamed. After all ... he did hang Zhang Zhang freely ... But who knows that Hera is so sturdy. Didn''t Poseidon and Hades return to the dojo before? In addition, Hera is also hidden too deeply, and it was fine before ... now it suddenly looks like this ... Women are really fickle animals. ... In the dojo, Feng Hao called Hades, the Pluto King of Olympus, to discuss the affair ... A Da s current state is very stable, but he will leave the dojo from time to time, and then ... kill a few ancient creatures and get addicted to it, and then come back to continue meditating ... Feng Hao has seen it from afar, it seems ... A stay in improving his combat effectiveness. That feeling ... It was as if he was under tremendous pressure and felt like an enemy was coming. Feng Hao looked to Pluto: "You ... haven''t set up any great enemies?" Hades, a plutonian, stumbled and said, "There are more enemies, but they can be called enemies ... no!" Feng Hao was silent. Since the problem was not with Pluto, it must be related to the signing of a contract by Ai ... Feng Hao found that since more and more forces came to earth, more and more uncontrollable things ... It can only be said that ... the universe is vast, and what he sees may be just the tip of the iceberg. However, it is also interesting to be able to unveil the mystery of the universe little by little. "Report ..." At this time, there was an urgent report from the temple disciples outside the temple. Feng Hao could not help but hesitated. How could this sound be familiar? Hades, the Hades, is also looking at Fenghao ... "Come in!" The disciples in the field rushed in and rushed in, crying loudly: "Not good ... Fengdi!" "Flame Protection?" Feng Hao saw Yan Qi Wolf howling, and did not recognize it without looking carefully ... He couldn''t help but stumbled at the time, and the flame protection law was not low ... Why was he struck by someone? After Yan Qi heard Feng Hao''s voice, tears ran down indiscriminately at the time, and he trembled: "Wind Emperor, save Zhang Zizai ..." Zhang Zizai? Qinling Taoist old Taoist priest? Yuanshi Tianzun''s disciples ... "What happened to the old priest? Didn''t you go on a date with Hera?" When Feng Hao saw Yan Qimei, he was not only flustered, but also very urgent ... At that time, he felt that something bad happened. It''s just ... Yan Qiming went out with Hera alone, what''s the matter? ps: Xiaomi is a Happy New Year to all your brothers and sisters. I wish a happy new year, happy and auspicious, and a happy family Everything goes well ... v3 Chapter 527： Here comes the ancestor! Original: Shrimp fans are just small shrimp yesterday Yan Qi heard the words "dating" and her face was green ... The change of face behind Hera after the day made him caught off guard, being careful that the liver was still pounding. Especially Zhang Zizai, a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, now faces the threat of death ... In addition, it took him a lot of time to fly back all the way. Even if Fengdi passes by later, I don''t know if he will die ... Little people flustered! Flutter! Yan Qi knelt down on the ground, tears streaming down, and choked, "I am wrong, Emperor Feng!" Feng Hao frowned, and said softly, "Say ..." Yan Qi stunned and said, "Zhang Zizai may be dead!" Wow! Feng Hao''s pupils contracted suddenly, and she straightened up suddenly, and said coldly, "What did you say?" Zhang Zizai is a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. His talents are overflowing and he is a seed player in the dojo. Such loss of people is absolutely huge for the dojo. Feng Hao''s appraisal of the old Tao Zhang Ziren is definitely better than that of Yang Yan ... that is a natural Tao. Yan Qi didn''t expect Feng Hao''s reaction to be so intense. His face turned pale at that time, and then the tears flowed even more exaggerated. But then he suddenly stunned, Zhang Zizai may not be dead now. If he cries again, it is estimated that he will really die later. As a result, Yan Qi panicked, "Feng Emperor, quickly ... go to the canyon inside and outside the 300 palaces. Hera is going to kill Zhang Ziyou ... It''s late, it''s really gone ..." Hades''s eyes glared, and the tea in his mouth almost sprayed out. "It''s not too late, Hera is not a good person ..." Hades, Hades said. "you" Feng Hao was mad by Yan Qi, you know ... if Zhang Zizai is gone, Yuan Shitian Zun had to dismantle Yan Qi''s bones ... "Next time, do nt cry. Do nt cry. Make it clear the first time, understand?" Feng Hao stared at Yanqi 7, if he did not do his best to see Yanqi on the Dojo, otherwise ... he had to be naked and run around the dojo ten times ... call out! After saying this, Feng Hao stormed out of the temple and turned into a rainbow to fly out of the dojo. At the same time, he also directly transmitted the sound to Yuan Shizun. Yuan Shi Tianzun is instructing Yang Xun to practice eighty-nine Xuangong, which is the 72nd transformation of Disha. However, Yang Xuan has a thirsty dog, which is the 73rd transformation. Yuan Shi Tianzun also taught Yang Huan with all his heart and soul, after all ... this is the person Feng Feng brought from the world. In addition, Yang Yan can also be regarded as ... the reincarnation of Erlang Shen, the disciple of his disciple Yu Ding, who is his disciple, and it is not wrong to teach him the teachings. But at the moment Yuan Shi Tianzun heard Feng Hao''s voice at this moment, his thin body shook suddenly. Invisibly, a huge coercion directly sent Yang Yan to Zhenfei. Yang Yan felt his head buzzing at that time, and looked at Yang Yan with a grimace. "After shit, this day Supreme killed her ..." Yuan Shitian''s beard trembled tremblingly. He was also chasing after the wind. At night, two Hongguangs flew out of the dojo and carried a huge aura. At that time, the entire dojo was envied. If in this life, it is too vain to travel like Emperor Feng, there is nothing wrong in the next life ... ... At this moment, in a canyon hundreds of kilometers away from Fenghao Dojo, there are two amazing energies colliding here at night. Not far away ... there are several powerful breaths waiting for opportunity. These two energies are the old way to fight with Hera ... Seems to be indistinguishable, in fact, Zhang Zizao was beaten and beaten by Hera. In order to ensure her survival, Zhang Zizai used all her power to defend her from the slaying blow of Hera. As for the less serious injuries, it is hard resistance. No way ... After all, his power is limited. If he can resist any damage, he will definitely be hit by Hera in a short time. Zhang Zizai also resisted for so long by virtue of the Tao, and changed to another strong man in the realm of the great emperor. He had fallen in front of Hera, the realm of God. "You crazy lady, what''s the matter with the old way? The old way is pitted by Yan Qi''s dog ..." Zhang Zizai argued on grounds, and he was extremely wronged. This incident was obviously not his idea. Why did Hera pursue him? "Well, you''re angry with him, it''s not a good thing. I''ll kill you first, and then I will know him ..." Hera grunted the day after. Of course she wouldn''t say that Yanqi was similar to Zeus, so she wanted to make Yanqi live a little longer. "You better not be impulsive, the old master is Yuanshi Tianzun ..." Zhang Zizai couldn''t help it, so he had to put Master Yuan Shitian Supreme. He did not return to the dojo, and it was unclear whether the Empress Dowager Hera knew the power of Yuanshi Tianzun. But ... Yan Qi knows Hera very well and wants to come ... She knows it. Sure enough, Hera''s brow frowned at that time and whispered in a low voice: "Yuanshi Tianzun ..." She stopped, looked at Yan Qi suspiciously, and then her eyes were cold, and she chuckled, "What about the disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun, Lian Yan Qi teased me, and today I will take your life ..." Huh! After the day Hera shot again, a surge of energy flowed to Zhang Ziran like plagiarism. The tide contains the power of the law. Zhang Zizuan''s pupils suddenly contract, fully resisting the impact of this wave. boom! puff! However, after all, the realms are very different, and the energy is like a magic hammer. At that time, Zhang Zizhang took off and spit blood. Wow! Hera looked cold in the day, and Nether fiber shook her hand, and suddenly thundered on the ground ... This is a killing trick! Zhang Zi was so cold at the time, this was just a bitch, a madwoman ... "Master, Fengdi ... save the old road ..." Zhang Zi shouted in despair at that time. "It doesn''t help to shout your throat ..." After the day, Hera did not believe that Feng Hao and Yuan Shi Tianzun would come over. Even at such a long distance, even if Yan Qi went to report, he might not be able to come ... After a woman''s disappointment and broken dreams, her behavior can be described in an unreasonable way. The first second can be so good that you are drunk, and the next second, you can be so bad that you are broken ... This is the case of Hera in the day after, and she has resentment against Zeus in her heart, and hatred of Zeus. And Yan Qi is *. Only by venting her grievances and hatred can she feel good in her heart. Zhang Zizai ... can only say that he was shot while lying ... However, just when Zhang Zizai was almost desperate, two rainbows, like a shooting star, crossed the sky above the sky and fell straight towards the edge of the canyon. As soon as these two rays of light appeared, the ancient creatures who were waiting for the opportunity were scared by urine ... "It''s Fenghao, the two ancestors of Yuanshi are here ... remove ..." After feeling the breath of the two rainbows, Zhang Zizai was already full of tears on his face, choking and choking, "Wind Emperor, Master ... Disciples are so hard ..." ps: Congratulations on getting rich ... next sentence? v3 Chapter 528： Yao Fenghao When Feng Hao and Yuan Shi Tianzun rushed over, the ancient creatures in the spiritual land here were scared to death. With countless blood and tears, they deeply realized the terror of Fenghao Dojo. I thought that after waking up, he would be the master of this era. Who knows ... it became a lamb to be slaughtered ... Zhang Zi was already desperate. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Feng Hao and Master Yuan Shi Tian Zun appeared in time ... boom! boom! The two bodies fell straight on the ground, and the gorge instantly produced two cracks. Among the sand and stones, Feng Hao and Yuan Shi Tianzun came out. At that moment, the wind stopped ... The whole canyon seemed quiet. After the death of Hera, Hera looked at the sudden appearance of Feng Hao and Yuan Shi Tianzun. Looks like ... Yuanshi Tianzun is really the master of this Taoist priest. After the day, Hera was a little panicked. Feng Hao and Yuan Shi Tianzun were her force majeure. What should we do now? After the day, Hera took a deep breath, and looked at Fenghao and Yuanshi Tianzun calmly, and said softly, "Is there anything wrong?" Feng Hao didn''t say anything, Yuan Shi Tian Zun was full of anger and said, "Hello, bold, disciple, you dare to hurt?" Said, Yuanshi Tianzun let Zhang Zilai come over. But ... Hera stretched out her hand after a while, sucking in Zhang Zi, who was about to let go. After Zhang Zi had reacted, before he had time to perform the tactics, Hera hugged his throat and choked his lifeline ... "..." Zhang had been aggressive at that time, and Master and Fengdi came over. This Hera dared to do something to him. But ... the lifeline was choked, Zhang Zizai didn''t dare to move, just looked at Yuan Shi Tianzun with a grim expression. Yuan Shi Tianzun was also shocked by this sudden scene. Hera actually kidnapped his man in front of Feng Hao ... This is the face ... the face of Chiguo. "Hera, I advise you to let go, otherwise ... there is no way for you in the sky ..." Yuanshi Tianzun scolded, if he wasn''t worried about Zhang Ziren''s life, he had already shot, and Hera was directly suppressed by the avenue technique. After the day Hera''s eyes narrowed, he could see that this comfortable position in Feng Hao and Yuan Shitian Zun was indeed not low. The more she did, the more she felt grateful. At least seizing Zhang Ziren, his own life is guaranteed ... Hera looked at Yuanshi Tianzun indifferently and shook her head: "It is impossible to let go ... Your disciples and Yanqi united to deceive me. I haven''t settled with them yet. How can I let go?" "Fool you?" Feng Hao frowned. He actually had no difficulty trying to save Zhang Ziren, but ... he had such a good impression on Hera. In other words ... this person is not bad. But if he forcibly shots to save Zhang Zunzai, he must kill Hera, otherwise ... As long as Hera has consciousness, she can definitely react in an instant and kill Zhang Zanzai. So Feng Hao didn''t take the shot immediately. It can only be said that Hera suddenly adopted this method to protect herself, which was not considered by Feng Hao ... After the day, Hera nodded, and said angrily, "Flame Seven, a scumbag, united this old Taoist masquerade as an ancient soul, and wanted me to touch his hero to save the beauty ... But he was treating me like a fool ..." "..." Feng Hao was silent, and now he couldn''t wait to pull Yan Qi over and beat him a hundred times. This kind of heroic rescue of beauty is actually used in Hera in Greek mythology ... I''m afraid my head was kicked by the donkey ... If IQ is online a little, you know that Hera s cultivation is absolutely overwhelming. Otherwise, isn''t one of the twelve main gods in a mythological system in vain? Yuan Shitian Zun couldn''t help but blushed and stared at Zhang Zanzhang. Zhang Zizan suddenly pulled his head ... "It is the flame protection method that bewitches the disciples ..." Zhang Zizai grieved. Yuan Shi Tianzun took a deep breath and looked at Tian Hou Hera, "What do you want to do to let him down ..." After all, Yuan Shi Tianzun is also a man who pays attention to serving people with morality. If Her Majesty treats Zhang Zizai for no reason, he will absolutely kill Hera at all costs. But at the moment, it is clear that Zhang Zizai and Yan Qi are the two **** who made the trouble himself. "Nothing, let me leave Huaxia ..." Hera murmured softly. Tianhou Hera is not a simple woman. She almost killed Zhang Zizai. Yuanshi Tianzun could not let it go so easily. Everything ... is just a trick to stop the soldiers, because the man doesn''t have a good thing, only she will be relieved when she leaves Huaxia. Yuan Shitian Zun frowned, and could not help but be a little vigilant to Herado. This woman ... is not easy. When Hera was listening to the Dojo before, she was still very curious and even mingled with her disciples. But now, it''s like changing people, and thinking carefully. "You can leave Huaxia ..." At this moment, Feng Hao said, "You can leave Zhangxia with Zhang Zizuo, and then let him go when you feel safe ..." "Wind Emperor ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun was stunned at that time. Zhang Zizai was his heir to the family. If there was any loss ... then his avenue would be lost. Feng Hao signaled to Yuanshi Tianzun not to intervene, just leave it to him. "how is it?" Feng Hao looked at Hera with a smile. After the day, Hera took a deep look at Fenghao Hao. She knew that the man in front of her was so unpredictable that she had many means. Not only did Poseidon return to his native land, Hades, the Pluto, was recruited by him. Even ... if it wasn''t because she was the queen of the mountain of gods, I still remembered that Zeus, the man who stalks flowers outside, might have been recruited by Fenghao ... This is a terrible man. "You plan to take advantage of me when I take this old way, right?" After the day, Hera yelled, the journey was long and she couldn''t concentrate at any time. For a strong man like Feng Hao, a moment of negligence may be a fatal crisis. "Haha!" Feng Hao suddenly laughed and said, "You can rest assured that Bendi and Yuan Shitianzun will never chase you. As long as you feel safe, just let him go ... Of course ..." Feng Hao said in a tone, Shen said: "If there is any damage to Zhang Zizai, then ... this emperor will definitely set foot on the mountain of your gods and say it!" When speaking these words, Feng Hao was mixed with a hint of world power, and a mighty coercion came directly. After the day Herajou trembled suddenly, for the first time ... he felt what the real fear was. Although Yuan Shi Tianzun was unwilling, he had unreserved trust in Feng Hao. So far ... it was the default of Feng Hao. ps: Do you even ask me for a red envelope? Crying ... doesn''t your conscience hurt? ... and quickly double-click 666 v3 Chapter 529： Furious Lord Afterward, Hera looked at Fenghao with a doubtful doubt, and frowned slightly: "If I return to the temple, I will let him go ... but how can I believe you?" "this is very simple" Feng Hao said softly, and then stretched out his hand, and suddenly, the aura of the whole world gathered madly. Then a hundred giant spirit gods stood up in the sky. At this moment, the ancient beings who were thousands of miles away were scared and trembling in the cave. And after the day, Hera, in this giant spirit god, felt great coercion. This is Feng Hao''s random thoughts, but it is almost draining the spiritual power of a thousand miles. This cannot be done by the power of the law. These means are truly shocking. After the day Hera understood Feng Hao''s meaning, if Feng Hao really wanted to kill her, she had already shot. Feng Hao is giving her a way to live. Of course ... this also shows that the Taoist Zhang Ziren in her hands is very important to Feng Hao. "Ok ... I believe you." After the queen Hera said this, she took Zhang Ziran and swept away in the direction of Greece. Two sounds cut through the sky, as two meteors disappeared under the night sky. When Feng Hao waved his hands indifferently, the spiritual giant reborn into spiritual power and dissipated in the heavens and the earth. The ancient souls felt the restoration of spiritual power, and then they breathed a long breath, and at the same time, the fear of Fenghao from the soul ... They chose to avoid the world. "Feng Emperor ... Why did she let her go?" Yuan Shitianzun asked. "She didn''t mean bad, but it was because Yanchi and Zhang Ziran angered her ... women." Feng Hao smiled. Even if he didn''t know what Hera was thinking, he probably knew a woman''s psychology. "Wind Emperor ..." Just then, Yan Qi also hurried over. However, he hasn''t stood still yet, Yuan Shi Tianzun just brushed the dust, and opened his **** with flowers at that time. There are several whip marks on Baihuahua''s ass. "... Tianzun, why did you hit me?" Yan Qi was stunned at that time. When was a holy son of the Shenyan tribe, the originator of fire, when was he spanked? Even when he was a kid, he accidentally burned two mountains of the Protoss, and his father, the Holy King, did not blame him. "I beat you because you almost lost the disciple of this deity. There is a husband and wife woman, what are you going to provoke?" Yuan Shi Tianzun said in anger. If he hadn''t seen Yan Qi''s contribution to the dojo, he would be regarded as a veteran, otherwise, he must be turned into a pig. Yan Qi then looked at Fenghao with a look of grievance. "Take your own fault! The lessons Yuanshi taught you are not so much ..." Feng Hao stared at Yan Qi, and left the place directly. The primitive Tianzu was angry, but he took Yan Qi''s **** again, and this turned into Hong Guang leaving. Yan Qi turned her head to look at the exposed buttocks, and her face turned red at the time ... He rushed over to discuss this? Injustice! ... "Can you let it go? This is all leaving the Huaxia border ..." Zhang Zizai, who was restrained by Hercules Hera, couldn''t help but speak after leaving the Chinese border. He felt aggrieved. Abducted by a woman in an extremely ambiguous posture, from time to time there are two groups of soft and elastic **** rubbing against him, even if he is a priest. He is still an old virgin. "Thanks to your emperor''s cultivation, even if you leave the border, he will still be suppressed by him. Only when I return to the temple will I be assured ..." Hera looked dignified. This is a crazy adventure, and if she is negligent, it may be a disaster. Zhang Zi suddenly leaked blood from her nose and dripped it on Hera''s wrist. Tian Hou frowned at that time, thinking of Feng Hao''s previous words, if there was any damage to Zhang Ziren, she vowed to set foot on Olympus ... However, with this tremor, Zhang Zizai felt that her back was numb and her nose blood dripped even harder. After that, Hera said nervously, "What''s wrong? I didn''t do it ... don''t say I''ll do it to you then." Zhang Zizai''s face turned red, and he wanted to raise his hand to wipe his nose, but Hera tightened his heart, and the other hand wrapped his arm directly behind him. The slim hand clung tightly to his stomach. And because of his hard work, Zhang Zizuo could clearly feel the squeeze from behind. Slippery! puff! Zhang Zizai''s nosebleeds into the column at that time, and the entire human brain was blank. He couldn''t help thinking, is Hera a missing person after this day? Don''t you know that you have taken advantage of her? "Can you relax?" Zhang Ziran said. The posture of the two of them is very ambiguous, Zhang Ziran''s neck is hooped by Hera''s right hand. Her arms were squeezed tightly by Hera''s left hand and half of her body, and it looked like ... it was like Zhang Zilai was lying in Hera''s arms. Hera was unwilling to let go ... "It''s impossible to let go, rest assured, I will let you go home when I reach the temple ..." After the day, Hera ignored Zhang Ziren''s proposal and speeded up again. She was always watching the movement behind, worried that Feng Hao followed Yuan Shi Tianzun. ... Temple of Olympus, Greece. Zeus convened the gods again after Hera''s idol shattered. There were only seven people at the moment. Except for Hera, Poseidon, and Pluto, who have broken idols ... Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and Ares, the war gods, went to Huaxia. The whole meeting of the Lord God was very incomplete, and Zeus'' expression became colder and colder. Only then did they gain a foothold on the mountain of the gods of the earth, enjoying the incense of the world and seeking opportunities for breakthrough. But how long has it been before ... three Lord Gods have fallen, all of whom are closest to him. Can''t bear it! Suddenly, one of the main gods in the temple said, "Nothing happened after the day, she is back!" "What? Not dead?" The main **** Zeus froze for a while, but then found himself a bit ill. He stood up from the throne at that time, and his thoughts radiated the whole temple for thousands of miles, then his face suddenly darkened. Because he not only felt the breath of Hera in the day after, but also another male breath with a negative distance from Hera. Especially in a masculine atmosphere, there is a wave of fluctuations, that is ... emotional fluctuations. "Presumptuous, does Hera want to go to hell?" The main body of the main **** Zeus was straight, his eyes shot a real killing intention, and then he turned into a stream of light and stormed out of the temple. When the other six main gods saw this picture of Zeus, they knew ... something happened and they chased out quickly ... "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I can see you clearly, Hera ..." Zeus was accompanied by tiny electric snakes, and thunder was tangled in his brown hair. The whole man was already in anger. ps: Thank you, elder brother, elder sister, elder brother ... Waiting for the reward from relatives from afar, Shrimp gives you New Year ... v3 Chapter 530： Cant hurt him "Zeus?" The gods looked at Zeus in amazement. The anger was too great. Why did Hera go to hell? When the gods wondered, they chased out quickly. Outside the temple of the Mountain of the Gods, Hera held the old path open and calm, and finally arrived at the temple. But before entering the temple, he encountered Zeus, the main god, who came all the way with sparks and lightning. Seeing Zeus''s look of anger, Hera froze at that time, and then moved slightly. It seems ... this man still cares about her. Are you going to ask yourself where you are going? However, as the Lord God Zeus approached, Hera stared angrily and reprimanded, "Are you dead? What are you rolling back to do?" Hera had some thoughts about Zeus, but after hearing Zeus'' words, her heart sank to the bottom. Desperate! "The temple is not yours alone, why can''t I come back? Instead, you, why didn''t it fall on the woman''s belly?" Hera responded equally coldly. Lao Dao Zhang freed his nosebleeds and didn''t feel ambiguous. At that time, he felt a little weak. If you are not wrong, the man in front of you who sparks with lightning all along is probably the main **** Zeus. That is Hera''s man. And he ... now so ambiguous and so close to Hera, will he be outraged if he gets angry? "I don''t need you to control my business, but you ... you did a good job, even went to Huaxia and brought back such garbage." The main **** Zeus sneered twice. Lao Dao Zhang was angry at the time, and said angrily, "Who the **** did you meow?" "To shut up!" Hera yelled, tightening Zhang Zongzhuang once more, and then their bodies were tighter. At this time, the gods also chased up from the temple. When they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes were almost startled. Houya ... Why is it so close to a man? Zeus felt that there was a Hulunbuir prairie on his head, and at that time he went up in anger. He glared at Zhang Zunzai and exclaimed, "The garbage says you ..." Zhang Zizai suddenly realized: "Oh, this ..." Zeus froze for a moment, then reacted with shame and anger: "You are looking for death ..." With that said, Zeus turned into a blaze of lightning, and the huge wave of divine power caused the entire Olympus to be turbulent. Like a doomsday. The gods then moved their divine power to stabilize the land. After all, this is not the divine realm. If there is a divine war, it may mean that all souls will be covered with charcoal. Zhang Zizai was a little flustered when he saw that Zeus was going to do something to him, and he didn''t kill him and didn''t look back. Then, at the time of the distress, Hera directly protected Zhang Zi at the side. The great divine power launched a defensive shield, and a light blue light curtain wrapped her and Zhang Zi at ease. Zeus''s attacks were all resisted. After all ... Zeus was also worried that if he tried his best, he would cause irreparable losses, such as killing hera with a piece, so he reserved something. However, Hera Hou even took the initiative to protect Zhang Zizai, which really inspired his majesty and anger as the king of the gods. "Unforgivable ..." At that time, Zeus was red with eyes, and wished that Zhang Zizai would smash the corpse, and then imprisoned Hera in hell, and never returned to the mountain. "The King of God breathes ..." "The King of God breathes!" The gods saw that Zeus was on the brink of exodus, and he might cause a calamity in the future, so they came forward to discourage them. Only the six main gods succeeded in grabbing the runaway Zeus. "This pair of dogs and women, I will kill them ... I will kill them!" The main **** Zeus had red eyes, and his divine power surged wildly. He could not swallow in his heart. Without killing Zhang Zizai, it is difficult to reassure him. After hearing what Zeus said, Zhang refuted it at the time, and said loudly: "Poor Dao has nothing to do with Hera, I''m just her hostage ... what a dog or a man, you''re afraid of being crazy!" Zhang Zizhuang was extremely humiliated. Anyway, the servants such as Yuanshi Tianzun, who were so bullying, were so stupefied by outsiders that it was a shame. "He ... he said I was crazy ... haha!" Zeus laughed wildly at that time. Zhang Zizai was taken aback by the look of Zeus, and it really looked a bit infiltrating. After the day Hera frowned, his mind always echoed Feng Hao''s words. If there is any loss for Zhang Zizai, he will set foot on the mountain of the gods. Hera hoped that Feng Hao could teach Zeus, but she could not let this happen. If the mountain is flattened, the faith collapses ... they will not go back and talk about it. Maybe it became a lost deity, all turned into sculptures ... impossible to recover. "You are really crazy. If there is any loss for Zhang Ziren, you and I can''t afford it." After the day Hera looked solemnly. Zeus'' red eyes slammed again, and his head buzzed. What did he see? His wife, the queen of the mountain of gods, sheltered an outsider and said he was crazy ... He said he couldn''t afford the consequences. Hahaha ... Zeus laughed a few times in the sky, the thunder in the sky became more dense, and heavy clouds rolled in, as if the sky had fallen ... The gods looked dignified like never before. Hera shook her head and sighed. Unexpectedly ... you are such a Hera. Zeus secretly gave birth to several half-human demigod sons, but at least never brought mortals to the temple. And you, Hera, were so powerful that you brought your hoes to the temple, and you were protecting them everywhere. What does it mean? Demonstration with Lord Zeus? If it is such a demonstration, then I am sorry ... they are the twelve deities and they will never agree. "Herah, are you against the temple? Kill the men around you and prove your innocence ..." The gods stood up and accused. Hera''s face was so cold and cold that she whispered again: "He must not lose one hair ... if you believe me!" The gods shook their heads and said, "You want us to believe what you say. There is only one choice. Kill him ..." Zeus did not speak, but his expression was extremely cold. He was bathed in the thunder, as if as long as he thought of it, Hera and Zhang Zizai would be turned into ash under the thunder. After the day Hera bit her lips tightly, it was only then that she realized how stupid a decision she had made. Or ... why don''t you trust Fenghao? If you trust Fenghao and let go of Zhang Zongzuo before leaving the border of China, you can solve all problems. And now ... what can she do? Kill Zhang Zizai? v3 Chapter 531： he came Kill Zhang Zizai? Of course it is impossible, unless the mountains of the gods are about to be removed from the world, how powerful Feng Hao is, Hera is too clear ... Not to mention the main **** Zeus, I am afraid that the twelve main gods will come together, and those who do not see it can counterbalance Fenghao. What''s more ... Now that Pluto and Feng Hao have come together, Poseidon even lost the artifact trident, and everyone returned to the original kingdom of God. How useful is Poseidon, the lost god? Even, fear of being killed by the enemies of the kingdom of God. "If you want to kill Zhang Zizui, unless you step over my body ..." Herr directly opened her arms and protected Zhang Zizai behind her. "This mother-in-law ..." Zhang Zizai saw this scene, and the whole person''s figure shook slightly. He admitted that he was moved by Hera''s actions ... Even if Hera is for the mountain of the gods. But it really saved him, moved, and felt a kind of eyes turning into his head. "Hera!" The chief judge Zeus yelled, "Do you really want to be the enemy of the gods for this mortal? The trial of Olympus will make you completely divine!" The gods were also horrified. Things have reached this point. Why did Hera still walk alone? Do you really think God Zeus is a good man? "God, you can''t let him go like this ..." A main **** looked at Hera distressedly, and she covered her proud chest with a sigh. Zhang Zi knew that the misunderstanding was getting bigger, as long as he grabbed before Hera, who could not speak, Zhengzheng said, "You are all blind, haven''t you? I haven''t seen me as a captive? You''ve seen people be trapped around their necks and raped Husband? " At the thought of this, Zhang Zi felt extremely sorrowful and knew he was the victim. How to get to the mountain of the gods, each one will kill himself. Who did he provoke? No, you must kill Yanqi **** when you go back. If there is no kid like Yanqi, there will be so many things. So many people are going to kill him now. "Presumptuous, mortal!" When the gods heard Zhang Zizai scolded them for being blind, they were furious. As the Lord God of the Temple, enjoying the beliefs of mortals, when have you been accused of others? Especially a dying person. Under the rage of the gods, he was ready to step forward to suppress Zhang Zongli with the thunder. The main **** Zeus suddenly raised his hand and said, "Slow ..." Huh! Suddenly, the gods calmed down and looked at Zeus, the main god, in amazement. Hera quietly sighed. Only the **** Zeus could give the orders to the gods. It seems ... Zhang Zun''s life was saved. The temple can also be spared ... so close! After the day Hera lowered her arm, she also broke her heart to protect the temple. The ghost knew that Feng Hao had just happened because of Zhang Zizai and then flew to the temple immediately? After all, Feng Hao''s cultivation, even Hera, was completely incomprehensible. Some kind of ants don''t know how terrible an eagle is ... however What Hella didn''t expect was that after the Lord God Zeus stopped the actions of the gods, he said, "His life, let me take it ..." Hum! When Hera heard the words of the Lord God Zeus, her head buzzed. What does Zeus mean? This is to kill Zhang Ziren''s rhythm in person, and Zeus''s character is to kill the third person, never leave people to the fifth point. "No ... you''re crazy! Don''t you understand me? No one can touch him ..." After the day, Hera looked extremely determined. It was because she knew Feng Hao''s strength that she was walking on thin ice, and she stood on the opposite side of Zeus. Not that she was afraid of death, but that she didn''t want the gods to commit unforgivable crimes. When Zeus heard Hera, he was still protecting Zhang Zunzai. At that time, he could no longer contain the anger in his heart. Click! Dark clouds billowed over Mount Olympus, the thunder was overwhelming, and Zeus bathed in the thunder. Then he raised his hand and suddenly a Thundering Spear condensed in his hand. Then his eyes flashed with thunder, and he stared at Hera. "The last time you asked, keep off?" After the day Hera covered the same divine power, then turned into golden armor. The slender body, the perfect proportion of the body, at this moment ... even Zeus in the fury could not help but a moment. I didn''t seem to expect ... my wife had such a **** and perfect side. Now thinking about it, the women he knew in the world were compared to Hera as ugly women. Suddenly, Zeus regretted it. But as the Lord God, Jinkouyuyan, there is no remorse, otherwise why the gods are subject to submission. Zeus''s spear was not shot immediately, and Hera seized this rare opportunity to defend Zhang Zizai''s death. "you guys" Zeus had begun to miss all kinds of Hera in the day after tomorrow. Who knows, once God came back, he saw that Hera would rather sacrifice himself, but also want to keep a comfortable scene. At that time ... Zeus went violently. Whoo ... The Thunder War Spear no longer hesitated, turning it into a terrible electric rush, blasting into the sky to Hera and Zhang Ziran. Powerful energy fluctuations. Obviously, Zeus is thinking of two kills ... Pop Click The Thunder War Spear directly hit Hera''s armor, and the armor was completely unsusceptible and directly crushed ... Bare white lining. Her crown also fell under this impulse, her long hair flying ... a little bit beautiful. Just when the Thunder War Spear was about to pierce through Hera''s chest, and Zhang Zi was buried together ... The sky and the earth suddenly stopped ... Yes! Just stand still. The **** of Zeus, the spear tip of the Thundering War Spear, stayed only a few tenths of an inch away from Hera''s chest. The thunder power of the spear tip had hurt Hera''s skin. But ... Thunderspear can never go any further. Although the bodies of the gods and all things cannot move, their thoughts can still move. After the day Hera was desperate and tragic, but this sudden scene left her whole body stunned ... She knows who is coming ... Fenghao! Except for Feng Hao, no one has such a terrible handwriting, confining one space at a time. It''s terrible to die. Zhang Zizai''s eyes went into the brick, and suddenly tears fell down ... I want to shout Fengdi loudly ... But I couldn''t say anything. What is even more shocking or even showing fear is the main **** Zeus and the gods in the temple. When this space solidified, they felt a terrible killing intention and swept directly. Then ... Feng Hao, dressed in casual clothes, stepped out of the sky, stretched out his hand, and held the Thunder War Spear ... Zeus'' eyes were almost staring ... v3 Chapter 532： Servant When Feng Hao stepped out of the void, the gods were shocked when they didn''t enter the temple. How come he ...? After the day Hera determined that Feng Hao was following him, but now ... Feng Hao came out of the sky and sky. In other words ... he came here in an instant. hiss! Hera was horrified at the time and couldn''t help but air conditioner. What kind of method is it that can rush from Huaxia to Mount Olympus in an instant. Even ... Feng Hao''s grasp of time is almost to the peak. Not a second earlier, not even a second later ... Almost in Zeus''s thunderous spear, it was about to penetrate Hera''s chest. I have to say ... Feng Hao''s strength has broken through the sky. "Are you ... Feng Hao?" The main **** Zeus bathed in the thunder, the moment he saw Feng Hao, he recognized it. At that time, the temple shiver had shown Feng Hao''s information to him. As the most recognized earth strongest, how could Zeus not remember Feng Hao''s appearance? Feng Hao flicked his finger, and the Thundering Spear in his hand directly fired into the thundercloud in the void. Rumble ... Click ... After the Thunder Spear entered Thundercloud, it exploded directly, and the entire Thundercloud dissipated in the roar. The sun shined through the clouds, and the light shone on Feng Hao''s body. At this moment ... Feng Hao was more like a god. Except for the **** king Zeus, the other gods gave birth to a sense of humility. Feng Hao looked indifferently at the main **** Zeus, his eyes calmly like a lake of spring water. "This emperor is Feng Hao! If you want to come, you are Zeus, Olympus Mountain God ..." Feng Hao whispered softly. Afterwards, Feng Hao turned his head to look at Hera and said, "You kept your promise, I will save your life, now you can let go of the Emperor ..." After a while, Hera stunned, and when she reacted, she quickly let go of Zhang Ziren. Zhang Zizai couldn''t feel Hera''s body temperature and suddenly felt a little lost. Just now ... it''s really amazing. Old way ... Every heart is moving. "Wind Emperor ..." Zhang Zizai trembled towards Feng Hao, and then looked at Hera with mixed feelings. He also said politely: "Thank you, Ms. Hera, for taking pictures along the way ..." After the day Hera nodded, then looked at Feng Hao, and said positively: "Since so ... then what happened between us, right?" Feng Hao was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly, and said, "Oh!" After the day, Hera did what she had to do, even ... at the expense of herself, she had to save her life. For this, Feng Hao has no reason to set foot on the mountain of the gods. He can''t keep his word. Although Zhang Zizai was threatened, and if it was not for his appearance, perhaps Zhang Zizai and Hera were dead, at this time, when they set foot on the mountain of the gods, they said they would settle on peace. But ... Zhang Zizai is still alive and well, so ... Feng Hao has no reason to start. He could only nod. Otherwise, it was spread out, and everyone in the world said that he was out of control and bullied. "Straight?" But at this time, a very dissonant voice suddenly sounded. The eyes of the gods suddenly looked over, it was God Zeus. Feng Hao frowned, looking at Zeus, Shen said, "What? Do you have an opinion?" "Haha ..." When Zeus''s head had electricity, he laughed with his head raised, and even the current flowing through his hair was flaming with fire, sneer: "What a big opinion ... what''s the matter? What kind of thing is this ant? It means that even one sentence is equal? ??" Feng Hao frowned: "It was proposed by Hera. Since she kept her promise, the Emperor can forgive you for the shot you just made ... If you don''t think you can even out, then ... what do you want to do?" Feng Hao couldn''t help sneering. Not even? Okay! Bendi gave Hera face, spared you Zeus, and now ... whatever you can do. Zeus chanted: "Leaving that Taoist, you bow your head to the King of God and become a servant of the temple ... this thing is not even ..." However, after the day, Hera was suddenly pale, grabbed in front of Feng Hao, and yelled: "Zeus, you are crazy ..." Hercules trembled, and her whole body was a little cyanotic. He finally managed to reach a settlement with Feng Hao. Everyone went their own way, but for now ... Zeus directly stirred up the incident. what is this? It''s like a rabbit, provoking an already hungry lion ... Seek the dead end. "I''m mad?" Zeus was furious and said, "You said that I was crazy, I said the king of the gods, who is in charge of the gods and all things, and I have not yet settled with you. How dare you say that I am crazy? From now on, you do nt say Gods , Go to the temple and kneel ... " "Zeus ..." The gods hurriedly began to comfort each other. What a quarrel between the two couples, and good fortune. It''s not ... the enemy is right in front of his house, and he hasn''t fallen yet. "I will learn from this so-called strongest man on earth, and then I will find you ..." Zeus took a deep breath, after all, Feng Hao was with Zhang outside and two outsiders. Suppress it first. "Will you think about it? The Lord God doesn''t have much to wait for you ..." Zeus looked to Feng Hao. Feng Hao smiled and said, "Let s do this, the mountains of the gods, join the emperor''s dojo, this matter will be evened out, and the emperor will also forgive you for speaking well ..." "presumptuous!" "What the **** are you? Let my temple merge into your dojo?" "We are gods, omnipotent gods, you mortals, are you going to hell?" The gods were angered at the time, and they all shouted for a shot. If Zeus tried to stop them, they would have shot. Feng Hao''s words were so irritating to the gods that they were made Feng Hao''s servants. Merged into Fenghao Dojo, how is this different from being a servant of Fenghao? Therefore, Feng Hao''s words are too shameful. There is simply no way to bear it. Zeus watched Feng Hao successfully angered the gods, secretly exulting, as long as the gods had a heart with him ... Then bring back to kill Feng Hao, what he will gain is the absolute loyalty and allegiance of the gods. Click! Lei Yun condensed again. This was Zeus brewing. He was bathed in thunder, and his body was full of divine light. Feng Hao shook his head. These alien gods have done a trick, and what sense of ritual is they doing, for fear that others don''t know he''s awesome. But ... the strong man is over-recruiting. If he is still planning such a move, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times he died. Therefore, Feng Hao decisively shot while Zeus was still in control of the Thunder, consolidating the power of the Thunder. In one shot ... all the power in the whole world was condensed in Feng Hao''s palm. Such a mighty frightened Zeus at that time, exclaiming: "**, don''t follow the routine ..." ps: Brothers, I''m really sorry about the update ... I try to write as much time as possible ... Let the brothers wait for a long time ... Happy New Year! I miss you all ... v3 Chapter 533： Zhaoan Temple For Zeus, normal logic shouldn''t be Feng Hao standing still, an invincible face, and then waiting for him to prepare for the offensive before finally accepting the arrogance? Feng Hao didn''t say anything, he shot it directly, and when he shot it, the power of heaven and earth came together. The gods were completely shaken by Feng Hao, a means of freely grasping the power of heaven and earth. Although they are the main gods, their combat effectiveness is not high, but they are in charge of one method. Only Poseidon, Pluto, God of War, Zeus ... these main gods have high fighting power, and other main gods are equivalent to ... auxiliary? Now seeing that Feng Hao is always using the power of heaven and earth for his purposes, the rules are all under his control. How can this be fought? No wonder Zeus was stunned in the first place. The pride of every strong man is limited, and naturally he can be high above ordinary people. But when they met someone stronger than them, pride would collapse immediately. Just like Zeus, he didn''t know Feng Hao''s means before, but now Feng Hao has done so, and immediately knows his strength. If he still looks like no one else, I''m afraid he won''t know how to die. But ... his strength is already in the making, and if he forcibly withdraws, he will be very traumatized. In desperation, Zeus shot almost with his eyes closed, and the thunder, like a knife and a gun, covered Lin Yu overwhelmingly. Lin Yu looked at all this lightly. Before these thunders had split against him, halfway through, they were disintegrated by a force. Feng Hao also took a step forward, passed through a thundercloud in the air, and appeared in front of Zeus. "..." Zeus looked at Feng Hao with a dumb look, and said nothing for a long time. What kind of existence does this guy have? Why is the Thunder useless to him? "What do you think of the routine?" Feng Hao looked at Zeus. "This" Zeus was speechless, his face flushed. He was a king of the gods who invaded the earth and carried out mythological invasion. Who knows that he is still in the beginning stage and is forced to such an extent by the indigenous people of the earth. When the gods saw that Feng Hao appeared in front of the **** king Zeus, they shot at the same time. A blessing of divine power blessed Zeus, saying in unison: "God of God, let these ignorant people fall into eternal **** ..." Zeus was covered by the power of the great law and felt invincible for a while. The light in his eyes became brighter. "it is good" Zeus yelled, the laws of heaven and earth swept through, and the whole Olympus was a doomsday scene. At the foot of the mountain, people saw this scene and saw several figures in the void. At that time, they could not help but worship. This is a miracle! No ... it should be a divine war. "My **** is so amazing ..." "That man is not the **** of the temple. He must die at this moment ..." Many priests looked at it from a distance, looking at Zeus with a look of worship. Deserves to be the king of the gods. "Can you use one person''s strength to compete with many divine kings?" From terror to full confidence, Zeus was ashamed of the weakness he had just shown. Therefore, he wants to be ashamed. Defeat Fenghao with absolute strength, and lay the position of the kingdom of the gods on the earth. Now they are a mountain, and in the future ... they will become a kingdom of God. The mighty power that destroyed the earth broke out at this moment, powerful energy swept the Quartet, and the high-levels of many countries were also silent by the movement on the side of Mount Olympus. "Fenghao again ..." "Why is he everywhere? Isn''t he going back to Huaxia? How did he run to Olympus?" "Characters in Greek mythology appeared, Feng Hao ... Are you going to hang them?" "I hope it wasn''t for the sake of peace. If even God had been hired by him, this earth ... can''t be his back garden?" In the video conference, many senior executives felt cold for a while. Especially the high-level of the Greek nation, took a handkerchief and wiped his tears ... who did he recruit to provoke? Why did God fight to them ... In case the power is not under control, isn''t it all over? Under the attention of high-level officials in the temple, Zeus, blessed by various gods, collided with Feng Hao in the expectation of the servants of the temple. The two figures collided in the void, and a ray of daylight bloomed instantly. Mount Olympus under the night seems like daylight ... Hula! A surge of energy swept across, and the gods of the temple were directly taken off, and when they fell to the ground, they were like dead dogs ... After the day, Hera pulled Zhang Zizai subconsciously, away from the place. Some of them were a little aware of the gods. When they saw Hera, they took outsiders and left them. They coughed up blood at that time. When the light converges, the heart-pleasing energy disappears, the gods, servants, and official high-level officials of all countries who have been slowing down ... Looked subconsciously towards the void. Then ... everyone stunned his chin and stared at the scene in stun. The gods and servants of the temple were stunned and chose to play dead ... They were terrified. Because ... Zeus, the king of their gods, cannot escape the fate crushed by Feng Hao even under the blessing of the gods. Zeus was pinched by Feng Hao''s neck and curled up like a pheasant. The latter shed his hair, his armor was broken and his whole body was sluggish. "Are you the devil?" Zeus''s eyelids narrowed, and the whole man was utterly unlovable. The blessing of many divine powers is equivalent to the joint action of the seven main gods, and one of seven hits was even easily resolved by Feng Hao and even suppressed by Feng Hao. What kind of strength is this? Patriarch? After seeing Zeus being so embarrassed, Hera couldn''t bear it. She let go of Zhang Zizuo, flew towards Fenghao, and stopped a hundred meters away. "Can you spare him?" Hera said. Zeus'' eyelids trembled, opened his eyes and looked at Hera, and bowed his head in shame. In the presence of his wife, it is unbearable to be so embarrassed ... Maybe ... I really blame her? But ... Zeus didn''t expect Feng Hao to let him go ... because he really wanted to kill Feng Hao just now. However, Feng Hao said at the moment: "Yes ..." Hum! "what?" Zeus''s sluggish spirit suddenly struck chicken blood, and the gods and servants who pretended to be dead were even more alive. A false alarm! Feng Hao continued: "The temple was merged into the emperor''s dojo, and the emperor will release all of you ... Hades, the Hades, is now very good. There may be a new breakthrough in the divine realm, and you ... do not want to become powerful?" Zeus didn''t want to agree, but Feng Hao''s last words were just in front of a citron, asking them if they wanted to eat ... Can''t refuse. ps: What? v3 Chapter 534： Forever Feng Hao''s proposal is tempting. Zeus weighed it up. But soon, he didn''t have the heart to weigh it. In fact, he didn''t have much choice. Simply put, just two. Dead or alive. If you want to live, then join Fenghao''s dojo. On the contrary ... that is death. "really?" Zeus''s face changed compared with that of flipping books. When life and death were at stake, Hera''s innocence could also be eased. No, his wife, Hera, guarded her body like a jade, and her eyes were very high. How could she see the old Taoist priest? and so Isn''t there any contradiction? misunderstanding! All misunderstanding! Zeus comforted himself, and the more he thought about it, the more important it was to live. Feng Hao nodded, "Of course!" Zeus blushed and said, "Well ... how about putting me down first?" Zeus could not wait to find a burrow into the cave. When it spreads out, all powerful men in the world would laugh to death. Feng Hao shrugged and released Zeus. Zeus rubbed his neck and looked at the hesitant gods, saying, "What do you ...?" The gods looked at each other for a few moments, and then said in unison: "God of God, you have the final say ..." Of course they don''t want to die, but ... Anyway, it is also the Lord God. But ... if Zeus returned, it wouldn''t matter much to them. In this way, not only holding his face, but also saving his life, is the best of both worlds. When you see Pluto or God of War, or Athena in the future, you can say directly ... this is the meaning of the main **** Zeus. See, this is all right ... Maybe they will feel that they and others are sincere to the temple and admire them. "I will die with the temple ..." "Yes, no matter what decision you make, we are firmly on the temple side." The gods looked solemn, giving a sense of righteousness. Zeus'' eyes were reddish. At this moment ... he had the urge to die with the temple. In the life of becoming a god, with such partners, what can we ask for? Not as good? To die with the temple together? When the gods saw the change of Zeus''s expression, the original somber face began to panic. This Zeus is afraid to go crazy ... Looks like ... seems to be dying with the temple. Nima! If you die, you can die by yourself, don''t pull up on you ... "Zeus, Pluto has made a breakthrough now, I don''t know if it is true." A **** king said. The other **** kings reacted and said quickly: "Yes, Athena and Ares are also in China ..." The gods, you say a word to me, and finally you will be mad at Zeus and pulled back from the dangerous state. Zeus thinks the gods are right ... Life can''t leave regrets. Go and see how Hades, the Pluto, breaks through the realm. Feng Hao didn''t let Zeus make a decision immediately, but it was impossible for them to give them much time. At this moment, Zeus said positively: "Okay, I represent the gods in the temple and merge into your dojo ..." Feng Hao evoked a radian from his mouth and nodded, "Jun Jie, who knows current affairs, will be proud of today''s decision ..." As soon as the voice fell, Feng Hao''s right finger moved towards Zeus ''brows a bit. Zeus'' body shook, and a drop of golden blood condensed in Feng Hao''s palm. Zeus, however, was sweating, and his spirits fell down immediately. Feng Hao didn''t drop those main gods either. When he raised his hands, every main **** brow had a drop of essence blood. These essences were refined by Feng Hao. "What are you doing?" Zeus paled. The gods are also aggression with a look on their faces. Did nt they just say that they have surrendered? What does it mean? Feng Hao whispered softly: "Relax, as long as you don''t have any antipathy, you will be safe, but if you have antipathy, then you are sorry ... the body will disappear!" hiss! Zeus and the gods gasped. One after another felt that Feng Hao was too cruel, and did not believe their loyalty, using this despicable means to reassure them. Ha ha! Pooh! Several gods secretly scorned, but then they felt a strong crisis hit. As if ... about to die. Huh! Huh! At this moment, the four main gods knelt directly down and exclaimed: "The Emperor of the Wind is mighty, the power of the gods is boundless, and the world is alive and powerful, all over the world ..." This was a new word they had memorized, and when they felt the situation, they blurted out. Feng Hao: "..." At first Zeus didn''t understand the four main gods. Why did he do this? After thinking about it, he realized that ... the four anti-skeletons obviously rebelled. Then I felt the crisis and said these words immediately. After long, Hera''s mood could not be calm for a long time, the mountains of the gods and the temple were kept. But ... can the mountain of gods be called the mountain of gods? The Lord God has become Fenghao. All I can say ... Feng Haotai is strong, everyone died before he succeeded. Feng Hao looked at Hera in the sky and said, "Are you going to the dojo with the emperor, or will you stay in the temple?" Hera said: "Aren''t you taking my blood?" Feng Hao smiled and shook his head: "No need!" "Why?" Hera wondered. "I don''t need to explain it to you, aren''t you?" Feng Hao said positively. He doesn''t like people asking questions. Especially ... he didn''t know why, he did it anyway. Where is there so much and why? After the day Hera took a deep look at Fenghao Hao, I don''t know why ... At this moment, she felt a sudden heartbeat. The taste of first love? ... In the mountain of the gods, there is a Shenzhou. Zeus and the other main gods came here on this Shenzhou. The temple is actually the palace above Shenzhou. Feng Hao felt that Zhang Zizhang was in danger this time. When he came over, he was alone. I did not expect to go back, but brought the gods of Olympus back. In the Huaxia Fenghao dojo, the hair protector Qi Zhengzheng pleaded guilty before the seat of the Supreme Master of the Yuan Dynasty. "Tianzun, I also lost my heart for a moment, and I would be tempted to a man with a husband. I''m an idiot, I''m stupid ... Putting Zhang Xianshi in trouble, I''m guilty ..." Yan Qi is now panicking to death, because Yuan Shitianzun closed his eyes and didn''t mean to forgive him. But at this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the flames seven times: "Go!" Then he got up and left the hall. Yan Qi stunned, quickly holding Yuanshi Tianzun''s thigh, choking, "forgive me, Tianzun ... uh ..." Only halfway through Yan Qi''s remarks, he saw several figures appearing at the door of the palace. Feng Hao, Zhang Zizai and Hera are so impressive ... ps: Valentine''s Day ... Have you dated? v3 Chapter 535： Shocked "Master Zhang Xian ..." "Hera ..." "Wind Emperor ..." Yan Qi''s body shook twice, and she was a little cyanotic for a while. Feng Hao came back with Zhang Zunzai, which was expected, but ... Hera appeared in the dojo again after the day, which was strange. When Yuan Shi Tianzun saw Feng Hao and Zhang Zixin return, the hanging heart finally let go. Zhang Zizai is a true disciple who has devoted a lot of painstaking care to him, and he has infinite achievements in the future. If Zhang Ziran was destroyed by Yan Qi and Hera, he would have to destroy Yan Qi to pieces. As for Hera ... she had to die. After all, Hera was a woman, and Yuan Shi Tianzun couldn''t do such a cruel thing. Fortunately, nothing happened to Zhang Zizai. Can only say ... Yan Qi and Hera''s life is good. Of course ... Yuan Shi Tianzun also knows that this is the reason why Feng Hao took the shot. In addition to Tian Hou, he kept his promise and did not hurt Zhang Ziren. "Master!" As soon as Zhang Zizai entered the temple, he saw Yuan Shizun, who was walking towards him, and had some red eyes. Although he is not too young, he claims to be old-fashioned in the world, but no matter how old he is ... he doesn''t respect the old days. So ... Zhang Zizai feels that he is still a child. "Good apprentice ..." Yuanshi Tianzun touched Zhang Ziran''s head and said, "You are wronged ..." Zhang Zizao shook his head and said, "The disciples are not wronged ..." He just wanted to say that he almost turned into a blessing, but then he swallowed quickly. Why does Poor Road have such an idea? Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Yuan Shi Tianzun arched toward Feng Hao: "Wind Emperor, you have worked hard ..." Feng Hao said: "You don''t have to be so out of sight, Zhang Zizai is a good seed of monasticism ... The emperor can''t see any loss for him, but ... it is also very beneficial to experience more suffering ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun nodded and said, "The Emperor Feng said that ..." At this time, Yuan Shi Tianzun''s eyes had to look at Tian Hou Hera. The look became a little weird at this moment. For Hera, Yuan Shitianzun appreciated her seriousness and intelligence when she heard the sermon. Explain ... This Hera has a connection with the Tao. But ... Hera nearly wiped out Zhang Ziyou. This hurdle, Yuan Shitian Zun''s heart was really difficult to pass. After a long time, Yuan Shitianzun still sighed after all, and said, "Now, no one in the dojo makes you unhappy, right? Since there isn''t any, just stay in peace ..." After the day Hera shook her head: "Yes ... right there ..." Hera pointed at the aggressive Yanchi, Shen said, "I don''t want anyone to do anything except him ..." Yan Qi''s body was weak at that time, begging to look after Hera, "Her Majesty, all misunderstanding ..." "Misunderstanding? Huh ..." Tian Hou wanted to do it, but considering that Feng Hao and Yuan Shi Tianzun were all there, this shot was also very inconvenient. Had to endure temporarily. Dojo is so big, so much time ... Sooner or later will make Yan Qi ugly, not in a hurry. Yan Qi now regrets it, how could he be so stupid before, even pulling Zhang Zizai to do such silly things. But Hera did not give him any chance to apologize at all, and even ... in the future, he is expected to dodge this law. Otherwise, he might be killed by Hera that day. Yuan Shi Tianzun was also a little curious about how Hera came to the dojo again. However, this occasion is not suitable for asking questions. In case ... Hera came a word later, she followed Feng Hao after seeing it. The atmosphere was awkward. Feng Hao and Yuan Shitian Zun also had important matters to discuss, so they asked Yan Qi, Zhang Zizai to go with Hera and others and go back to their places. The thing Feng Hao wants to discuss with Yuan Shitian is the arrangement of the gods of Mount Olympus to join the dojo. Feng Hao is now a shopkeeper, everything is taken care of by Yuan Shi Tianzun. Naturally, in terms of staffing, Feng Hao was of course assigned to Yuan Shi Tianzun. When Yuan Shitian saw everyone else leaving, he quickly asked: "Feng Emperor, what''s going on with Hera after this day? She''s just a *, maybe when it will burst again ..." Apparently, Yuan Shi Tianzun still had a lingering fear. After all, the lover was almost separated from him. Feng Hao chuckled: "You can rest assured that the main **** of the mountain of the gods is now a member of the dojo, and they have the courage to dare to make trouble ..." "what" Yuan Shi Tianzun thought that he had heard it wrong, and that the Lord God of the Gods'' Mountain became a member of Fenghao Taoism. Are you kidding me? how can that be "Feng Emperor, this joke is not funny ..." Yuanshi Tianzun said positively. How powerful the Lord God of the Mountain of Gods can be seen from Hades, Pluto. Feng Hao was right: "I didn''t joke with you, I talked to you alone, just to let you arrange the place as soon as possible, these main gods, all are waiting in the dojo ..." "what" Yuanshi Tianzun was extremely surprised. What the Lord Gods were all waiting in the dojo. Is it possible that the main gods of the entire mountain of gods have entered the dojo? Why doesn''t he know? "Let''s go and see ..." Yuanshi Tianzun still thinks this is too incredible. It can be understood that the main **** of the mountain of gods was suppressed by Fenghao. But ... these main gods were all brought here by Feng Hao, which is really incredible. Feng Hao followed behind Yuan Shi Tianzun. When the latter saw a huge Shenzhou hovering in the dojo below the suspended fairy palace, his eyes almost glared. A very large Shenzhou is equivalent to a small hill, and the disciples in the dojo are all very curious. Fortunately, the Fenghao Dojo has a very large area after the site was selected. Even if an Olympus is moved over, it will not be a problem. At the same time, the main **** on the Shenzhou also felt Feng Hao''s thoughts, and all of them flew down from the Shenzhou. Headed by the main **** Zeus who jumped down from Shenzhou, all the way with lightning and sparks. Then the other main gods landed one by one. Until this time, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t believe what Feng Hao said. This look ... is the true God of God. Yuan Shi Tianzun was completely obedient to Feng Hao. As Zeus jumped down from Shenzhou, Hades Hades stepped out of a corner. Holding a little child''s hand in his hand. When Zeus saw that Pluto took care of the children in Fenghao Dojo, he almost sprayed out old blood ... Zeus regretted ... But he didn''t dare to develop antipathy, because he had already made choices, and he has come to where he is today. What''s the point of being unwilling? v3 Chapter 536： Yangjian "Isn''t this Zeus?" Hades, when Hades saw the main **** Zeus, radiated a radian from the corner of his mouth, and said, "What gale brought the king of the gods?" "you" The main **** Zeus glared at Hades, who had always been at odds with Hades, and was more angry. At first, he rescued Pluto as the elder brother and the second elder emperor, but Pluto did not buy his account. You say you''re angry? The God of Shen Shen said: "It was Feng Hao who brought me and so on ... the Lord of the Dignity Hades, even brought the baby here ... haha ??..." Zeus couldn''t help but want to laugh, that cruel guy would be so loving? Hades Hades just sneered. A Dao is not an ordinary child. He signed a contract with the Lord of the Dead. When A Dao King comes to the world in the future, you Zeus must also be ready to kneel and lick. The world is divided into the realm of the living world, and the dead realm of the **** ... And what is the concept of the Lord of the Dead, that is, the Lord God of the whole underworld? No matter how many gods there are in the underworld, all have to listen to him. And Pluto is very clear ... When he came to earth, his strength was actually suppressed ... He guessed that the earth and the solar system ... actually belonged to the Sun World. And they are all from the underworld of the underworld, otherwise ... the mountains of the gods come to the earth, if it is not for the Lord of the Dead''s shot, they can only pass by. Originally, the Lord of the Dead Realm liked the Hades of the Underworld, but later, after seeing Ada ... The contract was immediately transferred, which gave Pluto the feeling ... as if he had come to Yangjian to deliver the courier. Pluto Hades glanced at Zeus indifferently, and said, "Look carefully ... who is he ..." Zeus frowned, looking subconsciously at the child Pluto was holding. There is a divine light flowing in the eyes, and vaguely ... Zeus seems to see one, a huge black ghost ... This is a ghost in the black cloak, no longer terrifying death. Pedal! Pedal! At that moment, Zeus, the main god, stared round, stepping back and forth. "The Lord of the Dead ..." Grunt! The main **** Zeus swallowed, and the whole man''s eyes turned to A-Dao''s eyes changed. Where is this child? I''m afraid it is the spokesperson of the Lord of the Dead in the sun ... Zeus'' face was so ugly, why wasn''t he holding the child''s hand ... He also wants to be a childcare worker. Zeus can understand what Feng Hao said before, why did he say ... Hades had a breakthrough in Hades. Because Hades has a Lord of the Dead around him, it is difficult to break through. "Ah ... Wind Emperor, I Zeus swears here in the name of God, and will always follow you ..." Zeus can be considered to understand a lot of things, and also know that this earth is not what he thinks, the sun is a mortal. For example, the Fenghao in front of me ... He even touched the head of the Lord of the Dead ... After the day, Hera and the other main gods looked at Zeus aggressively at that time, so they looked at the child next to Feng Hao ... then Like Zeus, they have stated that they will swear to follow Feng Hao until the landslide and the sea dry rocks rot ... Feng Hao looked at Zeus in surprise and found that ... their eyes changed ... No longer the reluctant look before, but a grateful expression ... Lin Yu shrugged, it doesn''t matter. There are not many mountains of the gods, and there are not too many mountains. Those monks who can fight for him in overseas markets in the future are also very good. When Yuan Shi Tianzun saw this scene in front of him, the whole person was a little faint. Counting it, Zeus, the **** king of the mountains of the gods, was so inferior to Xiuwei. But the attitude at the moment is humble. It seems that ... it is related to the dumb that Pluto refers to. No matter what, the power of the dojo has obviously increased a little bit. This is the main **** in myth. As soon as the news spreads, the whole world will boil ... ... However, at a suspended fairy palace in the dojo, the cow devil wearing a sun suit and a flat head, was holding a mobile phone to broadcast live ... "See, old irons ... this is the main **** in Greek mythology, that head is a bit green ... ah no, there is Zeus ... the hot figure is Hera of the Queen ..." The Demon King told his fans in the live broadcast room, introducing these main gods from myth. At that time ... the sports car in the live room, the rocket ... the tertiary head, the blood bottle, the whole line was red. The entire screen is 666 . The Bull Devil smiled and closed his mouth. He had envied Fenghao''s bank card before, and he had dizziness behind him. But now ... he livestreamed part-time, and the company''s dividends were around nine figures a month. no way Now nearly half of the Chinese people are watching his live broadcast and staying informed of the dynamics of the dojo ... The key point is that the live broadcast style of Bull Demon King is silky and grounded, and everyone likes it. "The ox devil is big, do you dare to carry Hera *?" "Haha, yes, if you dare, I''ll brush a hundred sports cars immediately ..." "I rub ... black brother leather ..." "If Brother Niu did that, I''d brush a hundred sports cars ..." "I''m going ... the ball is invincible ..." The bull monster king lifted his fingers for a moment, and his eyes lit up. In addition to these two second-hand fans, the other fans also started to brush up the third-level head. Grunt! The ox demon swallowed, not because of a gift from a fan in the live room, but ... a queen-like beauty like Hera ... He was a little flustered. After all ... this is Zeus''s woman. Will she be beaten later? "Counsel ..." "There isn''t any courage. The Demon King is so big. You are drifting ..." Fan comments from the live broadcast resemble the beasts of the flood, and they all looked down on him. Speaking to the cell phone: "I do nt dare to do anything, do nt you just hold Hera''s waist? Go ..." The Ox Demon then controlled the mobile phone, suspended in the air, followed him, and then flew down from the suspended fairy palace. Feng Hao and the main gods of Yuanshi Tianzun and the mountains of the gods are preparing to place the Shenzhou to the southwest of the dojo, and they see the ox demon king floating with a floating mobile phone. Feng Hao didn''t know what the Demon King would do, but he didn''t stop ... No way, the Bull Demon King can''t extricate himself now because he is indulged in live broadcasting. Feng Hao said that, but the Bull Devil just doesn''t listen. Feng Hao can understand the mentality of the Demon King, and now there are more people in the dojo than one cowhide. As the Demon King encountered a bottleneck, unable to break through, and was depressed, Feng Hao also condoned him live, so as not to suffer from depression. But ... this time, in the astonished eyes of everyone, the Demon King went straight to Hera Hou. v3 Chapter 537： just kidding "What is he doing?" Feng Hao frowned slightly. The gods of the Lord did not know the ox demon king who came, but when they saw Feng Hao and Yuan Shi Tianzun, there was no meaning of blocking, so they guessed that most of them were heavyweight in the dojo and there was no blocking. After the day Hera frowned, she knew the Cow Devil when she was at Fenghao Dojo. This guy is a bad embryo and sings into the phone all day * ... a typical greasy uncle. "What is this guy going to do?" Zeus saw something vaguely wrong when he saw the ox demon approaching his wife. But Feng Hao and Yuan Shitianzun did not stop, so it is not easy to stop, maybe just say hello. However, because of Zhang Zeng''s lesson in front, he still has a little alert. He now felt that anyone who was unfamiliar was his enemy, because he found that ... No one seems to have Hera so beautiful. Suddenly, Zeus wondered whether he was blind before, even how close he was to the people closest to him. Actually ... Zeus was also very aggrieved. Whoever made him face-blind couldn''t tell whether Hera was beautiful ... In the live broadcast room of the Bull Demon King, the popularity is bursting, and the entire screen is filled with barrage of gifts. In a fairy palace in the dojo, two guys, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu, were holding a mobile phone and smirking. "This old cow ... I''m so ridiculous. If he really kills Hera''s demon, he will keep him in a wheelchair for half a year ..." There was a green light channel in little black eyes. "Haha, who made him float, even dare to grab my position ..." Xiao Qiu Qiu hummed. Originally, when it was the anchor, it was so interesting that fans liked his cute. However, now the Devil King is very popular and the little ball is thinking about the Devil King. It just happened that the Olympus gods joined the dojo on live broadcast. He thought, let the ox demon in front of Zeus, go and slay Hera. This effect is definitely great. As for whether the Demon King will become more hot, this is not the point, the point is ... The Devil King will be uncomfortable when it becomes uncomfortable. Everyone is so good. Just kidding. The Ox Devil looked at Zeus, and found that Zeus had a beard and looked like a calf. "Old irons, the critical moment has come ..." The Ox Demon King came to her in front of Hera, and did not immediately reach out, but said very gentleman: "Hello, my God, can I take a picture with you?" It turned out to be just taking pictures ... call! Feng Hao and Yuan Shitian Zun couldn''t help chuckling, but unexpectedly ... Hera s charm was quite great. Even the cow devil king who reads beautiful women is not exempt. Zeus also secretly sweated, but fortunately, he did not come to give the hat, otherwise ... In his violent temper, he might be making the Dojo blood flow into the river. Who made him the king of the gods? Strong, is willful. After the day Hera nodded, "OK ..." Then, pose a very **** pose for the otaku, with a beautiful face, a girl-like smile. At that time, the fans in the live studio couldn''t stand it ... Many people even licked the screen ... Grunt! The ox demon smelled a scent, and he was slamming with his liver. At that time ... his left hand could not control and climbed up to Hera''s waist. "you" Hermione stared. Huh! Suddenly the air quieted down. The silence is a bit scary. The main **** Zeus was still proud, and his wife was very charming, so she had a smile on her face. But now ... the Devil King suddenly hugged Hera''s waist, and at this moment, the smile on his face was instantly frozen. Subsequently, the whole man was murderous. "what are you doing!" The voice of the main **** Zeus resounded through the dojo like a thunder. For an instant, Feng Hao and Yuan Shi Tianzun stunned ... His face was stunned. The gods at Mount Olympus also stared at this scene ... Oh my God! What kind of person is this? He is holding his wife''s waist in front of Zeus. "666!" "My bull brother is too aggressive ..." "Shuang ... I don''t know how Zeus will react in the future, but he is the legendary **** king. He will become angry when he doesn''t know what it is like. The sky is falling apart or the sea is falling? Many audiences have yelled, and these gods are usually high. Now, there is such a host who actually teased his wife in the presence of the King of God, which opened a magical door for them ... Exciting! Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xiao Hei heard the roar of God King Zeus and couldn''t help but stun it ... Are you kidding me? But at this time, the audience was also coaxing, so that the ball brother and the black brother quickly fulfilled their promises. "Do you have a bank card?" "No!" "Then there is no way to make gifts ..." "Yes" Xiao Hei smiled at the small ball, and then exited the broadcast room directly ... In the dojo, the ox demon was originally smiling, waiting for the two big tyrants to sculpt gifts ... Then he discovered that ... the two local tyrants even exited the live broadcast studio directly ... My Nima! The ox demon king blew up at the time, and this Nima Tianyajiao had to find these two guys who played with him. As he was about to yell at him, he suddenly felt the cold chill from his side ... The Devil King turned his head and found Hera''s murderous gaze. Beside him, at the height of five or six meters above the ground, God King Zeus was laying lightning all over him ... "Misunderstanding ... Just a **** ..." The Ox Devil chuckled, after all, Zeus the **** was a little stronger than him. The Bull Lord saw Hera and Zeus in the sky, and looked at the floating cell phone with a smirk, without a slight sigh of relief. Then, suddenly facing the camera in tears, he said, "Brothers, I''m going to take a step ... Ah ..." As soon as the Ox Demon King closed the live broadcast room, Zeus descended with a thunder and split the Ox Devil into black charcoal ... "Scattered, this guy is cold ..." Feng Hao waved at the people in the dojo. In the eye of the festival where the mountain of the gods was recruited, the demon king did such a thing ... Feng Hao has no reason to help. The Cow Devil is asking for himself ... I like Hera to say it straight, just rub the **** a little bit. Why are you so impulsive? Zeus had already planned the bloodwashing dojo, but saw that Feng Hao didn''t step in ... So, he decided to kill the ox devil in the salty pig''s hand. How can it hurt innocent people? He Zeus is a good man. "Gods, this man touched the temple queen, and drove him into purgatory ..." Zeus whispered. Then Zeus turned into a spherical lightning and smashed into the black bull-like demon king ... Feng Hao and others ... Can''t help but close their eyes. v3 Chapter 538： Cant swallow this breath A ball of lightning, just like the millstone, bombarded the Demon King. "what" A scream screamed loudly, and the Cow Demon was out of white and a little bit of color, everything else was black. It''s black ... Scorched ... "Wind Emperor, save me ... Monkey brother ... save me ..." The ox devil is about to cry. It is not difficult for him to take a step forward now. If it was not because he was pregnant with half an undead body, he would have been chopped by the thunder of Zeus. Sun Wukong looked at the air conditioner, but he shook his head decisively and refused, and said positively: "It should ..." At this juncture, who the bull devil is doing this stupid thing, who can blame? If he followed Feng Hao. This **** king Zeus must be crazy, after all, his wife was crouched, and he had already suffered in the dojo. If they still shot ... That is forcing Zeus to rebel. So ... Buffalo King asks for much blessing! Feng Hao no longer intends to see the Devil King, greet Yuanshi Tianzun, and all the others in the dojo are dispersed. Let the ox devil enjoy the taste of ice and fire. But ... Zeus didn''t really play hard after all. Feng Hao didn''t intervene, it was enough to give their main **** enough face, and it was good to have some things so far. After that, the taste changed. So ... Zeus chopped the ox demon a few times. At this time, the tears of the Demon King flowed down, and he trembled, "The driving is not standard, and the loved ones have two tears ..." "Hemp eggs, old cow I will never drive again ..." The ox devil was numb all over the body, and when he spoke, he felt a crackling noise in his mouth. This taste is very uncomfortable. ... When Zeus stopped and took control of the Shenzhou, and took Hera with the other main gods, and settled southwest. The Ox Lord just crawled out of a blackened pit. If it wasn''t for a laugh, a whole row of teeth was exposed ... I don''t know if anyone is climbing there. "It''s dangerous, I haven''t been hacked!" The Ox Demon was secretly glad, and at the same time secretly vowed not to drive anymore. Some things really can''t be touched, such as ... the woman of Fengdi ... the woman of Zeus. However, thinking of his misery, it was because the two fans and the black brother in the live room were driving blindly, causing him to be almost killed. In the end, the two fans who drove did not fulfill their promise. What kind of gifts like a hundred sports cars, don''t you see one? "I must pick you two up ..." The ox devil is not angry. So, he directly dialed the CEO of a certain live broadcast platform. Because of his popularity, the CEO of the platform had to follow his request. Before signing the contract, the boss gave him a too expensive sports car in his own name. The Bull Demon King reluctantly signed the contract. "Mr. Niu ... you always scare me!" As soon as the Bull King called the phone, there was a sigh of relief from the boss of the platform. Before the live broadcast of the Bull Demon King, of course, he also watched it in the whole city. To this end ... he also bought a lot of gifts. Of course Hera wants to see Hera''s waist after going to the sky ... But then the demon king suddenly turned off the live broadcast, and he knew ... this thing might not be good. He was also extremely worried about this. After all, the platform can''t miss this cash cow. This kind of super ip is hard to find ... The Demon King said: "Is that the old cow so easy to fall? Hurry up and help check two people ..." "..." The phone was silent for half a while, and then the voice of the boss came out: "The night gave me eyes but I used it to look for light and follow the ball in the ball?" The Ox Devil stunned, and then said, "It''s the two of them ... these two little calves, even teasing the old cow me so much, I can''t swallow it ..." "It will kill ..." The president said: "So, I personally brush you two hundred sports cars, will it work? I won''t bother them ..." The Bull Demon Shen said: "Brother, this is not a sports car thing, of course, you have to brush it, brother does not stop you, but the information of these two people, brother still want to ... no matter how bad, their contact information tells the old brother" Grunt! As far away as the office in a large office building in the south, the CEO of a certain audio platform was half lying on the sofa, watching the information of two people ... couldn''t help but swallowed. These two are gangster-level existence. If you tell the ox demon king, it is really fatal, of course ... it''s not the black brother and the ball brother. It is the ace anchor of Bull Demon King that is going to have trouble! "Really?" The CEO asked. The Devil King cried out at the time: "Aren''t you bullshit? Do you know that a certain platform has a high price ..." "I tell you" Before the words of the Cow Devil had been finished, the boss said, "The boss told you that you can, but ... you must not be impulsive." The Ox Devil laughed. He had a bad temper, and no one could stop it ... Of course, in order to extract information from the boss''s mouth, of course, he can only respond: "Okay, my brother is always impulsive ..." The boss was silent: "..." The Demon King is not impulsive, who else is impulsive? Two words of coquettishness, just in the presence of Zeus, ridicule his wife, is this not impulsive? "I''ll send you a private chat on their phone ... Remember, be calm! Don''t be impulsive ..." "Yes!" Ox Devil hangs up and looks at the phone "Ding!" Sure enough, the mobile phone came with the message. After opening the message, the bull devil saw two numbers. At first glance, it looks a little familiar. But the Bull Devil was in his anger, didn''t think too much, clicked the number and dialed out. I didn''t even notice that the name displayed on the screen was ... Black Dragon Brother! beep In a suspended fairy palace, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu are playing the black eating chicken, and suddenly the phone rings. "Someone called me ..." Xiao He almost jumped up at that time, directly hung up the phone and continued to enter the game. The operation of the invincible Ares ... Ding But the call came in again, and at this time, Xiao Hei''s screen went black. "Whoever calls are not Feng Hao''s words, they will all be black!" Xiao Qiu Chen sank. When they were bored in the dojo, the two of them had nothing to do except to meditate and practice, just watch the live broadcast and eat chicken. This time they hit fifty consecutive chickens, who knows ... but was ruined by a call. Xiao Hei was upset and said on the phone: "Who are you special? Are you selling tea or asking me if I have spent more than one million overseas?" Slap! After hearing the sound of the other side of the phone, the bull monster was frightened, and the mobile phone flew out. The sound ... how a little familiar? v3 Chapter 539： Behind the scenes? "At the critical moment, all this phone was ruined ..." The little ball felt a little pity. He looked at Xiaohei and asked, "Who''s calling?" Xiao He shook his head and said, "An unfamiliar number, I don''t know who it was ... I just said a few words, I heard a pop, and the phone hung up." Small ball fairway: "In your tone, everyone is afraid ..." Little Black''s little master scratched his head and grinned. ... The Bull Devil thought that the arrogant voice on the phone seemed a bit familiar, but for a while, I couldn''t think of it. Where did I hear it ... He''s the new phone number, and hasn''t told Feng Hao, Sun Wukong, Xiaoqiuqiu, Xiaohei and others. Because he has nt known his information since he became famous. Therefore, he can only change the number in a low profile. When the Devil King picks up his mobile phone and sees the call record, "Black Dragon Brother" is displayed ... The whole man froze for a moment. The Bull Devil whispered, "When the phone just dropped out, the old black phone was called?" The Devil King is a little dreadful. However, the information displayed on the call log is out of Black Dragon Brother and there are no other numbers. The ox devil took a nap, then gently dialed Xiao Hei''s phone. Preparing to start Xiao Hei, the phone rang again, and the number was still the same number as before. Small ball fairway: "Who?" "The encouraging bag just now ..." Xiao He answered the phone and said, "Hey, who are you? Call again, believe it or not, I smash your glass?" No one spoke on the other side of the phone, but ... there was a faint sense that someone was drawing air-conditioning. "Nervous, I don''t speak on the phone ... I''m making a harassing call on Tema, I''ve called the police ..." Xiao Hei stopped talking after saying this ... Call the police? Do I still need to call the police? But just when Xiao Hei was going to hang up the phone, the weak voice of the ox devil finally sounded at the end of the phone ... "Is it Black Dragon Brother?" The Ox Demon said weakly. "Uh" Xiao He stumbled endlessly, looking at this strange number, for a moment, fell into silence. Xiaoqiu wondered, "What''s wrong?" "It''s an old cow ..." Little Underworld. Small ball: "..." Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu''s faces were a little embarrassed, after all ... just now, the two of them had a pit bull. Xiao He said indifferently: "Is it? Anything wrong?" Grunt! The Demon King swallowed, after seeing the power of Xiao Hei and the ball. Especially after knowing the relationship between Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu and Feng Hao, he knew ... these two little things, don''t mess with them. "I''m a calf ..." said the demon king. Xiaogangdao: "I know it''s you, is it all right? I''ll just hang up ..." "it is good" The Ox Demon nodded subconsciously, but then quickly said, "Wait ... if you have any questions, ask Black Brother, that is ... Black Brother in my live studio ... Ball brother, does Black Dragon Brother know?" "..." The little ball was a bit unexpected, I didn''t expect the Ox Devil to find them so soon ... But what about it? However, Xiao Hei said, "You live studio? Do you think ... I''m your fan?" "This" The demon king''s forehead, with a black sweat, suddenly burst into cold sweat, and then said, "I''m sorry ha, interrupted the black dragon brother ..." Slap! The Bull Devil hangs up the phone. He thinks that it must be that the platform manager gave the wrong phone. So, I called another number in the message. This time, the Demon King stared at the number. Then when I dialed it, four words were immediately displayed on it: "Beast God Ball Brother" Snapped! The ox demon trembled suddenly, then stopped the call sign decisively, and the whole person slumped on the ground ... then "Woohoo ..." The Demon King cried out and grieved, feeling an unprecedented grievance ... It was the two big men in the dojo who made him suffer this kind of pain. The Demon King is weak. Obviously ... the black brother and the ball brother in the live broadcast are these two guys, but ... what can he do? Can''t beat it. I can only blame myself for being inscrutable. I was thrown away by a sports car gift. ... In the suspended fairy palace, Xiao Hei looked at the ball with anxiety and said, "Will this calf not think about it?" Small ball fairway: "Rest assured, he will realize where he is wrong, it is good to buy a lesson ..." Xiao Hei believed in the words. This is the wise! In strategic planning, the victory is thousands of miles away. At the same time, in the main hall of the suspended fairy palace, Feng Hao and Yuan Shi Tianzun stood on an open space with a Taiji pattern ... Yuan Shi Tianzun held the dust and watched the waves coming out of Shenzhou toward the southwest, saying, "Wind Emperor, are these main gods reliable? Their arrival is afraid that they will **** more aura ... So, the disciples in the Tao I m afraid it s getting harder to practice ... Feng Hao said: "They want to cultivate in the dojo? That is impossible ..." Yuan Shitian honored a moment: "The Shenzhou ... has already taken root and is connected to the Dojo formation ..." "The dojo is their root ... that''s right ... but they can''t be made lazy ... there are more than five hundred ancient souls in the spiritual land ... you can just look at their strength and fight the extraterrestrial souls in the future. " Feng Hao''s idea is very simple. Secular people need to leave home and work to make money. You ca nt sit back and relax because you are the Lord God. There are so many resources in the dojo ... Of course, I have to give my team. As for the gods in the temple, stocking is the best choice. Yuan Shi Tianzun thought for a moment, and suddenly felt that Lin Yu was right ... Now more and more dojos and spiritual forces have said they want to join the spiritual land. However, the demand for resources has also increased. Therefore, it is imperative to expand the territory, and we can use a wave of these main gods. There are so many things in the dojo right now, it is impossible for him to follow Feng Hao, and go to the old nest of the ancient soul to copy his home all day ... ah no, demolition ... So, leave these things to these new temporary workers ... Ah no, the Lord God of the Temple is the best. Yuan Shi Tianzun looked to the dojo below the suspended island, and saw a black cow scorching black, running like tears like a broken pearl ... "The ox devil is too miserable ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun said. Feng Hao whispered softly: "Daochang doesn''t support idlers, Sun Wukong still has a breakthrough, it shouldn''t be like this." "Wind Emperor is tempering him?" Yuan Shitianzun said in shock. Feng Hao laughed: "It''s hard to talk about tempering, but I just hope that this cow can understand one thing ... it''s not powerful, but it will still be thundered ..." Yuanshi Tianzun: "..." It''s so dark! Emotional Demon King went to slay Hera''s waist after the sky, or you Fenghao ... one-handed operation? ps: Did the Lantern Festival pass? Then ... Happy Children''s Day ... v3 Chapter 540： God of war help In the Fenghao dojo, the news about the presence of the Greek gods of Mount Olympus spread throughout the Chinese culture ... All monks were uproared. Even Huaxia Secular Officials, after receiving news, also had a short video exchange with Feng Hao ... Huaxia officials saw Feng Hao pulling all the mythological figures all into the circle of the Dojo, and they cried quickly. Because of Feng Hao''s actions, Huaxia''s global popularity has reached an extreme height. When people talk about Huaxia, they think of Fenghao. When talking about Fenghao, you will think of Huaxia ... Although foreigners did not expect their government, Feng Hao has become the pride of Huaxia people. Just like Bruce Lee a long time ago, he pushed Huaxia Kung Fu to the world. Now it is Feng Hao who has pushed the entire Huaxia to the world stage, and is still standing in the middle of the stage, becoming a shining protagonist ... More and more monks are beginning to threaten Zongmen, and if they don''t join Fenghao Dojo, they will immediately change their investment ... Some Zongmen are helpless, and this is the situation, so they have to write letters and express their hope to become a member of Fenghao Dojo ... ... In the dojo, Feng Hao received a letter and used the same tone to reply to each case. The content is: Become a member of Dragon Soul Alliance, not a disciple ... Nonsense, the dojo is a worldly fairyland. In such a large area, even the main Greek **** would go out to work, and any sect would come to occupy the resources of the dojo ... Is that ok? Why didn''t you come at first? Now seeing the influence of the dojo, the latter came over and asked for a room ... զ Is it so beautiful? ... On this day, Tir, the **** of war from Asgard, is enlightening on the Tao of Yuanshi Tianzun and comprehending the world ... Suddenly, I felt a will from Asgard. The **** of war, Tyre, stood up and found Fenghao, who is constantly improving the style. Feng Hao''s impression of the **** of war Tyre is very good. He doesn''t know why he summoned Tyre under the bell tower in the mist ... Only if this is a coincidence. Feng Hao looked at Tier with a very different look, and said, "Are you thinking?" The **** of war, Tyre, didn''t know how to speak, and was half anxious. Feng Hao was shocked. This is still him. For the first time, he saw the appearance of Tyre, guessing that most of the troubles were encountered, so he said positively: "What happened, you can tell me ..." Tir said: "I want to go back ... back to Asgard." Feng Hao choked for a moment. "I feel Asgard is in danger, a powerful giant is destroying Asgard ... I need to go back and work with the gods to protect Asgard ..." Tyre''s tone was extra dignified, his eyes were red, and he seemed to feel deep blame for not being able to rush back immediately. Feng Hao wondered: "You are free, you can go back at any time ..." God of War Tir shook his head and said, "I was summoned by you, and only you ... can send me back to Asgard." Tyre thought about communicating with Heimdall, the patron saint, and turning the Excalibur back to Asgard. But ... Heimdall told him that it was useless ... It was necessary to rely on Feng Hao''s strength. Feng Hao looked at Tier with a smile, and said, "Don''t worry, how do you want me to send you back?" "and many more" The **** of war, Tyre, hastened to communicate with the patron saint Heimdal again, and nodded constantly, sometimes moving and understanding ... In the end ... Tir looked at Feng Hao with an ugly look, and said, "It''s a little tricky ..." "How?" Feng Hao asked. "When you came down, the passage was stained with your breath, and now you want to go back ... only you can go to Asgard with me ..." said God of War. Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao was a little confused at the time. Is there any such kind of showy operation? Seeing the **** of war, Tyr looked hopefully, and looked at him with a plea, Feng Hao was a little intolerable. When summoning Tyr from the Protoss outside the country, I always had to take some responsibility ... Now that the Dragon Soul Alliance has taken shape, there are basically no major problems in China. These are the forces of practice abroad. Apart from that, there was no major issue that required him to take the shot himself. Unless a powerful extraterrestrial protoss comes. But now ... Asgard has a powerful enemy, as Tyre''s friend ... There is nothing to help ... Feng Hao thought about it and nodded in agreement. It s okay anyway. Now that we re in the universe, we ll go to a few more planes ... I have seen a lot and experienced a lot, and it will definitely be of great help to the completion of the wind and cosmos world. "really?" The **** of war, Tyre, was so touched that it was indeed Emperor Feng ... You Fenghao returned to Asgard with him, and Tir believed that ... the enemy who invaded Asgard would have no place to die. Feng Hao smiled and nodded. Later, he transmitted a message to Yuanshi Tianzun, and said something about it. Yuanshi Tianzun stopped everything as before. Feng Hao asked Yuan Shitianzun to focus on the changes in A Dao. This little guy ... There is a Lord of the Dead in his body, and a little out of the pool, things are big. Yuanshi Tianzun certainly understands. At this time, Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu came to Fenghao''s fairy palace, and when they saw that Fenghao was about to go far, he said, "Where have you been? Is it a long time? We haven''t taken us around for a long time ... ... " Feng Hao looked at the two little guys with a smile, and said positively: "Just take me to the town dojo ..." "It''s boring, and no extra-territorial power has arrived. This body is almost moldy ..." The small ball seemed helpless. How far Xiu Wei has recovered and how much damage it can cause is still uncertain. It doesn''t feel good. Xiao Hei nodded again and again. "Exercise the Demon King ... he''s out of touch." Feng Hao said. The small ball fairway: "You asked me and Xiao He to pressure him ... I called to find the small ball before, but although he finally admits to it ... but for a long time, I''m afraid it will be crazy to practice ..." Feng Hao said in a right voice: "Okay, sit in the dojo ... wait for me to come back!" Feng Hao is not on vacation. The ghost knew that he followed Tyre to Asgard, and in the event of a spread, they separated from each other. How could this be found? So Feng Hao cannot bring them both. Moreover, the earth has them both, Feng Hao is really assured ... When Xiaoqiu saw Feng Hao said so, he shrugged ... no way! What Feng Hao decided, he and Xiao Hei were destined to change, and had to say: "Take care, come back soon ..." Feng Hao nodded, then looked at the **** of war, Tyre, and said, "Let''s go ..." The **** of war Tyre nodded, and then suddenly shot a divine power on his body, connecting his body with the wind. Then, a rainbow beam of light suddenly fell from the sky, covering Feng Hao and the **** of war Tyre. Huh! Feng Hao disappeared from Tyre, leaving only a circle of mysterious complex circular patterns on the ground. v3 Chapter 541： Thors Hammer "So gorgeous ..." Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu had grown their mouths at the time. The visual effect of this transfer is really good. "Can you feel the breath of Fenghao?" Xiao Hei looked at the small ball. I thought, as a beast god, I want to recover more power than him ... The little ball stunned and said, "Why don''t you feel it?" "I''m a little worse than you ..." Xiao He chuckled. The little ball is very speechless. I have never seen a guy who is low and proud ... It decisively shook his head and said, "Induction of a fart, does Feng Hao want us to worry about it? Hurry up and watch the Cow Demon King, temper and temper this guy ... Look at Sun Wukong, he''s almost catching up to us ... This calf is still ten times behind Thousands of miles ... " Xiao Heinunu said, "Okay ... I''m curious, what does Asgard look like ..." Xiaoqiu glanced at Xiaohe scornfully. Long hair and short sight ... ... Asgard, a continent of gods in the galaxy deep, the Protoss territory on the plain of Ida Waldner. This is the world created by the father of the gods Odin, and there is a tree of the world that connects the nine worlds. The nine worlds are Asgard, the Mistland, the Elven Kingdom, the Frost Giant, the Fire Giant, the Dwarf Kingdom, and the Netherworld and Warner Protoss ... The nine worlds make up this tree-like galaxy. Not long ago, Asgard, at the top of the world tree, was suddenly attacked by a giant. This giant is not a presence in the gods galaxy, but a powerful creature from outside the galaxy. These giants are countless times stronger than the Frost Giant and Fire Giant on the World Tree. Even the gods of Asgard were helpless. As a last resort, the father of the gods could only make Heimdall find the war **** Tyre who had left Asgard ... As the rainbow bridge guardian Heimdal, who has a pair of eyes that can see the eyes of all realms, he saw Feng Hao with Tyre. He never imagined that in such ordinary places, Feng Hao, such a powerful **** of creation, existed. So ... he asked Tyre to ask Feng Hao to come to Asgard to help them defend against powerful foreign enemies. Asgard''s original clear sky is now a scene of purgatory. Countless buildings collapsed and flames burned. The Lord God and the Warrior of God, are fighting a deadly battle with the invading giant and the accompanying legion. Odin, the one-eyed father of the gods, felt deeply powerless at the moment. This ... is completely beyond their existence. Could this be the so-called, more powerful civilization of God, found them, and then came to destroy them? Thor, holding Thor''s hammer, demonstrated a powerful combat power, bathed in thunder, and shuttled to kill countless extraterrestrials. Other gods are also fighting. "Is this guy Tyre back? Heimdal?" Thor Thor said to Heimdal with a sword that he was about to collapse. At a critical moment, Tyre, the **** of war, had left Asgard. The ghost knows where to go? Heimdall''s eyes were as deep as stars. After piercing a humanoid creature, he took out his sword and nodded, "He is already on his way back, and ... this time he brought a very powerful helper ..." "Very powerful?" Thor Thor was stunned. Those who can be recognized by Heimdall must be a very good existence. Thor asked: "From what world?" "Lower galaxies ... mortal world ..." Heimdal said. "..." Thor, who was aggressive at the time, looked at Heimdal in amazement and said, "You''re kidding me ..." Heimdal was also embarrassed. Feng Hao is really from the lower solar system, but he is strong. "father" Just then, two figures appeared on the Rainbow Bridge. One of the one-armed youths turned red instantly after seeing Asgard in this purgatory scene. Then he transformed into the **** of war, directly assisting Odin, the father of the gods, and killed a hundred feet giant. After Feng Hao appeared in Asgard, at the beginning ... thought it was just a battle between their protoss. but When you feel the demon filled with heaven and earth, you know ... This is the demon army army. Feng Hao was very moved inside. He had guessed that the demon emperor army must have conquered the universe. Without conquering a place, he assimilated the strong one and became a member of the demon emperor army. Unexpectedly, it really is. In other words ... the demon emperor will one day come to the solar system. even This day may not be long. Feng Hao is grateful that he has already laid out on the earth in advance, otherwise ... I really don''t know what kind of scene will be when the demon emperor army comes to the solar system. Feng Hao saw the Baizhang Giant, which was a replica of the giant spirit **** ... However, this giant spirit **** is full of dark power, and there is a breath from his Majesty the Demon King. "In this battle, there was a demon handsome ..." Feng Hao estimates that the approximate strength of the Demon Emperor''s Legion is stronger than the Heipao people he encountered in Heaven. In other words ... this is at least the existence of a monster handsome level. Thor Thor smashed a demon soldier with a hammer. When shaking Thor''s Hammer, he saw Fenghao standing in the void. "Who are you?" Feng Hao said. Heimdal came together and said, "This is the helper Tyre has invited ..." Thor shook his curly hair and shook his head: "No, he''s too weak, and we need to protect him ..." What Thor Thor saw, he found that Feng Hao had no divine power at all. Such a person ... I''m afraid it would be difficult to kill a chicken? But at this moment, Thor Thor suddenly noticed something strange, always felt the hammer in his hand ... how much lighter. When he looked down, the whole man was aggressive ... Eyes almost glared. Between his wrist, there was only one tether left, and Thor''s hammer was gone ... Feng Hao chuckled: "Let your Thor''s hammer work ..." "Oh, you can''t afford it ..." The Thor''s Hammer originally wanted to ridicule Feng Hao''s inability to move the Thor''s Hammer, but found out that ... Feng Hao''s right hand actually held the Thor''s Hammer. Suddenly, Thor looked trembling. Especially when Feng Hao held the hammer of Thor, the thunder and lightning of Asgard seemed to be sucked in. The sky is the thunder that shines in the sky. "My God ..." Thor was stunned. What kind of power is this? As a thunder god, he even saw a mortal from the lower realm, and even took the thunder hammer, and even ... dug out the true power of the thunder hammer. Huh! The gods of Asgard glanced at Feng Hao. Even the demon soldiers and the giants blinked. ps: You see ... just a few people chatted with me again, don''t you know, like it, will you be rich in 2019? If you do nt like it, everything will go well, just a little bit rich ... v3 Chapter 542： Strong "What is the situation?" Countless people marveled and rubbed their eyes, thinking they were dazzled. After all, thunder and lightning are here, the divine powers collide, the fire is full of light, and the dazzling is normal. But when it was determined that it was not childcare that held the Thor''s hammer, everyone almost cried. Thor''s hammer was snatched by the enemy? Feng Hao clenched the Thor''s hammer in the air and smashed down in the void. Crackling! Ga! Rumble ... Asgard''s void was directly smashed out of the cracks in the road, the sky thunder fell, and lightnings spread, like a power grid, bombarded among the demon soldiers. "what" "Run!" "So terrible ..." The monster soldiers saw their colleagues who were smashed by the thunder, and instantly turned into powder. Wherever they saw such a terrible thunder, they fled in a hurry, being careful of their livers. "Who? Who is he?" In the distance, a mysterious man shrouded in a black robe saw all this, and his eyes flashed green. He looked in the direction of Feng Hao, but unfortunately he couldn''t see Feng Hao''s looks in Thunder. On the Rainbow Bridge, Thor was extremely ashamed. He just said that Lin Yu couldn''t afford Thor''s hammer. At this moment ... he had the urge to jump off the Rainbow Bridge. Slap! Chiguo hit the face. However, what he didn''t understand was why Feng Hao from the Nether could pick up Thor''s hammer. This magic hammer is very special, the greater the strength, the heavier the thunder hammer, anyway, no one can afford it except him. But now, Feng Hao picked it up. Moreover, his demeanor is almost like the arrival of a real thunder god, excavating the strength of the thunder hammer as much as possible. "Hemdal, how did you find him? Who is he?" Thor is ashamed, and he wants to know the answer. Heimdall has a pair of terrible eyes. Relying on the neutral position where everyone stopped, Heimdal said: "If you mention him, you have to say some time ago ..." Some time ago, while guarding the Rainbow Bridge, the **** of war, Tyre, was idle and came to talk to him. The **** of war, Tyre, felt that Asgard was a bit boring, and envious Heimdall had a pair of **** eyes, which was really beautiful. You can see different scenery every day. So God of War Tier proposed ... want to see what magical place outside the tree of the world. Of course, Heimdall could not let the **** of war, Tyre, see everything in the great universe. But at this moment, the tree of the world suddenly had such a slight movement. The entire star cluster outside the World Tree Galaxy has suddenly changed slightly. It seems ... there is a particularly powerful existence that is forcibly breaking down the barriers of a certain world. Even the World Tree has been affected. Then, the **** of war, Tyr, was curious, and his thoughts explored the past, and then a great suction came. The **** of war, Tyre, couldn''t resist, and then he disappeared. Heimdal looked and discovered the world of the earth. I saw Fenghao. Following Feng Hao''s vision, he found that the main **** in Greek mythology, Pluto, Poseidon ... even Zeus, the king of the gods, was suppressed by Feng Hao. This practice completely transcended Odin, the father of the gods. Thinking back, Heimdall looked at the sleepy Thor Thor, and said, "That''s it ..." "Ah ... oh!" Thor''s Hammer wiped the corners of his mouth subconsciously, no saliva flowed out, and a false alarm. Although drowsy, he heard everything Heimdal said. Thor looked at Feng Hao subconsciously, and nodded: "No wonder, he is stronger than Odin. Of course, Thor is not as good as him ... It is reasonable that he took the Thor''s hammer ... " After Thor comforted himself, Thor felt better. "This thunder hammer really works ..." Feng Hao used the hammer of Qi Thor, and there was a feeling of unity. He waved a few hammers in a row, and the demon soldier almost became a fan, the powerful thunder force was still quite scary. It is literally hundreds of millions of times more powerful than the Dark Thor that had previously landed on Earth. The demon soldiers were emptied. Asgard''s fighters could finally breathe a sigh of relief, and they wanted to shout out long live for Thor. Everyone was a little embarrassed when they saw that the Quake Hammer was an unfamiliar youth. They saw the real Thor, who was smashing seeds on the Rainbow Bridge. What a big heart. Everyone: "..." "Roar!" The monster soldier was gone, and several giant spirit gods roared at that time. This roar immediately attracted Feng Hao''s attention ... So, Feng Hao flew along with lightning and flew over ... Originally, Odin, God of War, and other gods, in order to prevent the Rainbow Bridge and Asgard from being destroyed, all fought far away. If there is not much movement, Feng Hao may not pay too much attention. Who knows ... the giant spirit **** is obviously tired. "I almost forgot ... and a few of you guys!" Feng Hao explored the strength of the giant spirit god. Already is the state of supreme peak, one step at the door is the state of God. It''s scary ... No wonder Odin joined forces with the gods and only looked at the resistance, but defeated ... is a bit unrealistic. In the distance ... The man in black robes saw that the giant spirit was roaring and provoked Fenghao. This man behind the scenes, almost vomiting blood without gas. This is a dead end. "Leave or leave?" The man in black robe murmured, he was a little unwilling, the mission of attacking the tree of the world failed, and he could not see the demon emperor at all. Unless ... he went back almost carrying Fenghao''s head. Regarding Feng Hao''s strength, the Heipao people are not very clear, but from the moment he held the Thor''s hammer, he should be the strongest in the tree of the world. This ... he was not afraid. No, it should be the world of the universe. There is no world that scares them as handsome monsters. It is their mission to conquer the universe and become the king of all realms. In the end, the man in black robe decided not to leave. He wanted to see the true strength of Xia Fenghao, and it was exactly ... the giant spirit **** could consume the power of Xia Fenghao and lay the foundation for his shot. Feng Hao appeared beside the **** of war Tyre and Odin, and his eyes fell on the giant Baizhang not far away. Shook the thunder hammer in the handshake Crackling! The thrill of Thor''s hammer seemed to be thrilled to meet such a master. Odin on the side couldn''t help but twitch slightly. This hammer of thunder ... is theirs! "Roar" Seeing Feng Hao clenching his hammer, the giant spirit **** was fighting, so he yelled and hit Feng Hao directly with a punch. This punch also shakes the space out of the cracks, and the power contained is enough to break the body of a main god. "The light of rice grains also dares to shine brightly ..." Feng Hao shook his head slightly, and the thunder hammer in his right hand was so upward that the air ... seemed to be quiet. ps: Many brothers say that shrimp is no longer sexy, is this true? v3 Chapter 543： The Demon Emperor Arrives? (on) oom! "what" The Thor''s hammer hit the fist of the giant spirit god, such as a mountain bag, and then ... with a loud sound, the whole body of the giant spirit **** flew out. He hit the ground heavily, and the whole Asgard seemed to have an earthquake ... "..." Quiet! Deadly silence, the world seems to stop ... The father of the gods Odin and the **** of war, Tyre, have never had an inferior giant spirit **** in front of Feng Hao ... without even a hammer ... The demon handsome eyes in the distance almost stared out, feeling incredible. And the giant spirit **** that was smashed and flying was already twisted in his right arm, the eyes were up and down, and his tongue was exposed ... The whole thing has been smashed. This hammer made several other giant spirit gods under the command of the demon handsome, and they were so frightened that they did not dare to do it again. The war in Asgard stopped. In fact, it is impossible to stop, because the original army of thousands of horses and monsters has been crushed under the thunder. Now there are only four giant spirit gods, and the commanding demon handsome. Other than that ... there is no other combat power. The father of the gods Odin stared at the scene dumbly, and said, "Till, is he Lei Zu?" God of War Tyre shook his head and said, "A very attractive person, he is very powerful ..." Odin twitched. Of course he knows that Feng Hao is very powerful. It still needs you to say ... As Thor, the longest master of Thor''s hammer, has a complex heart. He had been hammered for a long time, and was still bruised by the chrysanthemums made by the giant spirit ... Now that Thor''s hammer has reached Feng Hao''s hands, it has caused such a might, Thor thinks ... his Thor may be fake. Feng Hao struck the thunder hammer, indeed he felt handy, and the power he showed ... Almost a thousandth of the Pangu axe. Amazing artifact. Feng Hao then looked at the other three giant gods standing, and the Thor''s hammer began to shake ... "Who else?" Feng Hao said. Pedal! Pedal! The three giant spirit gods stepped back subconsciously, their eyes panic. Staring at the spinning Thor''s hammer, his legs couldn''t help trembling. If they will hit them later, they will be seriously injured if they die. The giant **** did not speak ... Do not dare to move! Suddenly, the gods of Asgard jumped for joy, and raised their swords and screams. Seems to be singing some kind of celebration song. At the same time, they praised Feng Feng as a savior. This is the power to save them from Asgard and indirectly save the world tree. In the distance, Yaoshuai''s face was particularly ugly. He asked the giant spirit **** to take a shot, but none of them dared to take any action. Better to retain strength. Feng Hao shook his head with a sigh, and when he was planning to clear the battlefield, suddenly ... A cold voice came. "Friend, before shooting, I hope you understand one thing. Don''t make the Lord of the Enemies ..." The handsome demon covered in black robe descended. He was full of demons, and the space was shaken and twisted. The three giant spirit gods, behind him, also pinched their chests, and looked particularly wary. however The speed of the Thor''s hammer in Feng Hao''s hand accelerated, and the three giant spirit gods withered at that time. Shrinking behind the demon handsome, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Feng Hao didn''t speak, but just corrected the forehead of his forehead, the exquisite and exquisite look appeared when he was in front of the demon handsome. Flutter! The demon-looking indifferent handsome knelt into the air suddenly, his look shocked. Be careful the liver almost jumps out. No wonder ... so powerful! It turned out that the demon emperor was close. Yes, no one in the World Tree Galaxy can solve the war situation so easily and so quickly. "..." "what happened?" "What did he do on his knees? It was he ... who led these giants and demons to invade Asgard ..." When the gods saw this scene, their heads were faint. That can be described as the existence of a big boss, even kneeling in front of Feng Hao ... This A little confused. Even the **** of war, Tyre, who lived with Feng Hao for a while, was a bit puzzled. Who is this guy? Why kneel to Fenghao ... Odin, the father of the gods, couldn''t help but lift the blindfold and rubbed his eyes before he stared at it. Seeing this, Odin completely obeyed, and even the big guys behind the scenes kneeled! However, at this time, the demon handsome who released a strong breath, respectfully said, "Disc, old man, see you ..." Supremely, that means Master. Twelve demon handsome, this is the disciple of the universe''s million demon emperor. This scene made Feng Hao feel particularly embarrassed. At the beginning of the previous world Pangu opened up a world, how did he create a highly aggressive guy like Yaodi ... He just looked exactly like him. Like now, even the disciples of the demon emperor confessed wrong, but imagine that ... the degree of similarity between the demon emperor and himself. I''m afraid it''s no different from copying. Feng Hao looked at the demon handsome and said, "Why did you invade Asgard?" Wow! The gods of Asgard, after hearing the mysterious man''s conversation with Feng Hao, almost fainted. The **** of war, Tyre, is also stunned ... The patron saint Heimdal is also a little dizzy ... How did Feng Hao become the master of the enemy who invaded their home? Is there anything wrong? The demon handsome did not dare to look up to Feng Hao, but frowned slightly: "Don''t you respect you ..." Feng Hao: "..." Wow! At this moment, the gods were even more upset, and Thor''s eyes were almost glaring ... This is the enemy, then his Quake ... How to do? Feng Hao noticed the emotional changes of the gods, including the emerging fear, and knew that they would misunderstand ... It is estimated that these people will collapse. Therefore, Feng Hao was right: "The emperor is not your lord, you recognize the wrong person ..." "?????" The demon handsome was confused at the time. He was the emperor of all monsters. Why did he recognize the wrong person? Recognized in ashes. Whoo ... But at this time, a thick dark cloud suddenly came over Asgard ... Cover the sky. At the same time, a mighty coercion came down, and all the gods, under this coercion, sniffed the breath of death ... "Honor?" The demon handsome subconsciously looked at Feng Hao, and then looked at the dark cloud vision of the sky ... The whole man was stunned. what''s the situation? And Feng Hao, his look was more dignified than ever before. I didn''t expect ... here, he finally wants to meet with another Pangu reincarnation. Before in Lin Zhou, when Feng Hao entered the ruins of the Da Xia Dynasty, under the influence of the Lord of Lin Zhou, he had seen young demons ... At that time, the demon emperor also led the army to invade Lin Zhou. And that time, Feng Hao and the Demon Emperor had a look across time and space, and let Feng Hao know ... when he came to earth, who was the biggest enemy. It is the Emperor of Wan Yao who came with him. ps: I''m so uncomfortable ... you don''t love me anymore and say I''m not **** anymore ... v3 Chapter 544： The Demon Emperor Arrives? (under) The demon handsome old man, a mess in his mind. Apparently, the Supreme Court is right in front of them, and they asked why they would invade Asgard ... Isn''t it all determined by your will ... The key to aggression is the intelligent life planet of the entire universe, not just a world tree galaxy. What surprised the handsome man even more ... Why did Asgard''s air show up again? The question is ... isn''t the Supreme Right here? The gods saw the dark cloud appearing out of thin air, their hearts were shocked, and there was a sense of weakness and fear in the face of the eagle in the sky. This power ... exceeded their cognition. Suddenly, a large white hand like jade was found out in the black cloud, and he grabbed at Feng Hao. Feng Hao stunned at first, but after a while ... it was a bit disappointing. This demon emperor really gave no face at all, the deity could not come, only a ray of avatar came. "Break me!" Feng Hao shot politely, the thunder hammer''s grip, and the thunder burst from the crack, slamming the big hand severely. "Hit yourself?" The demon handsome was aggressive at the time, and the deity even started a fight with the avatar. boom! There was a blast, and the space where the sound wave oscillated rippled, and the big hand was not violent under the bombardment of Thor''s hammer. Tightly retracted more than a hundred feet. Feng Hao felt that the right-handed tiger''s mouth holding the hammer of Thor was a little painful, but ... the hand of the demon emperor just flinched and did not burst ... call! Feng Hao caused a lot of ups and downs in his heart. Just being a clone, Feng Hao was already so powerful. If the deity comes ... Feng Hao dare not imagine ... of course. This is not to say that Feng Hao is scared. The ancestors of the ancestors and gods have almost 60% to 70% of their deities. Therefore, the imperial emperor''s cultivation is not against the sky to resist. At least the Pangu **** axe was offered, and some still had a fight. The main thing is the strength of Thor''s hammer, which is one thousandth of Pangu''s axe. If Feng Hao had sacrificed Pangu''s identity just now, this demon emperor''s clone would definitely fall apart. But ... Pangu''s Axe is his biggest hole card, and it''s definitely not easy to reveal. In the scene where Feng Hao and the Demon Emperor split up, the gods all saw in their eyes, and a deep sense of weakness appeared in their hearts. Too strong. Especially Thor, Thor, the whole person was distressed to death. He felt that if Thor''s hammer were to be repeated a few times by Feng Hao, it would probably burst. "Feng Hao, can the hammer be returned to me?" Thor, who was crying without tears, was his hammer. After Feng Hao heard the words of Thunder God, he froze for a while, seeing that the demon emperor''s clone did not continue his shot, he took a moment to look at Thor, Thor. I found this guy was crying. Feng Hao thought about it, and returned Thor''s hammer to Thor, and said, "Return your hammer!" "..." Thor Thor took the hammer, and the whole person took a stab. Feng Hao''s words were fine, but it sounded ... it always felt weird. At this moment, the giant hand retracted in the dark clouds of the sky disappeared, and a throne of dark air appeared in the void. Feng Hao was particularly familiar with the throne, and seemed to have seen it somewhere. Then he was suddenly surprised, similar to the throne condensed in his style. Feng Hao was extremely surprised. Even if the demon emperor is similar to him, even the throne ... must be so similar. However, the throne of the imperial emperor was embellished with bones, which seemed a bit scary. In addition, the dark air was pervasive, and it was extremely evil. "What it is?" The gods looked at the dark throne that appeared in the sky, and couldn''t help panic. Whatever it looks, it''s as if a big man is about to appear. "I''m Thor, Thor, for the glory of the northern gods ..." Thor Thor held the Thor''s hammer, and was very wary. Because of the potential of Thor''s Hammer, it seems to have been inspired by Feng Hao again, causing Thor to have a feeling of smiling and proud. Too strong. After seeing the Dark Throne, the demon handsome quickly bent over and bowed his head, shouting: "Glory and respect ..." The demon handsome understood this time. Feng Hao is not the Emperor of Wan Yao. He just has the same face as the demon emperor, so it just so happened ... Whoo ... As the voice of the demon handsome fell, the sky and dark clouds converged on the throne of darkness like a flood of leaks. Later, a young man wearing a dragon robe with black dragons and an imperial crown appeared on the dark throne. He looks exactly like Feng Hao. "what" "My God ... what''s going on?" The gods just saw Feng Hao''s true face, and now when they see the youth on the dark throne again, their eyes are almost glaring. The **** of war Tyre, the patron saint Heimdall, Thor the Thor, the father of the gods Odin ... all look dull. How can this guy look like Feng Hao? twin? Feng Hao looked more dignified than ever, but ... by intuition, the demon emperor on the throne of darkness was not the deity. "We are meeting again ..." said the young man in a black robe on the throne. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted, and he had a feeling of evil spirit. Ran Feng said that the temperament of the young man in the black robe looked very demon. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Yeah!" The demon emperor said: "The meeting was a meeting across time and space. I never imagined that in this world, there would be someone so similar to me ... and it was so powerful and unexpected." Feng Hao looked at the demon with a smile, and said, "There are even more unexpected ..." "Oh?" The black robe demon frowned. The next moment, everyone saw that Feng Hao was like an arrow off the string, rushing from the void directly to the dark throne on the sky ... The handsome monster saw this scene, hesitated for a moment, and then coldly said, "Look for death!" As Feng Hao approached the Dark Throne, a red light appeared on his right arm. Unicorn arm! Behind him was dragging the long flame tail, and hit the eyebrow of the black robe demon emperor with a punch ... The dark clouds converge into a black spear, which pierces Fenghao. boom! When the spear hit the arm of Feng Hao''s unicorn, it fell apart. But the black robe demon emperor frowned, and suddenly, the black spears, each carrying a sharp intent, stabbed at Fenghao like a rain of arrows. Feng Hao unfolded the field, propping up a translucent golden light curtain, tens of spears in front of him, transformed into scattered black awns, and passed across Asgard like a shooting star. Feng Hao had already rushed to the Dark Throne at this time. With everyone''s expression stunned, Kirin''s arm hit the black robe monster ... boom! A strong blast sounded through Asgard, and then the gods saw that the throne of the dark throne and the demon youth were blown apart by Feng Hao ... "..." The demon handsome old man almost scared to shake his urine at that time, really Nima was ruthless. Then he discovered ... How could His Supreme Body fall apart? v3 Chapter 545： Made me look bad? "What''s wrong ..." The demon looked at this scene handsomely, and the demon emperor''s body was broken, which is almost impossible. Unless ... it''s just the clone of the demon emperor. It can be called false. But what made the handsome handsome eighth even more frightening ... Feng Hao even punched his supreme clone with a punch. You know, even if you are a clone, there are 60% to 70% of the deity. The demon handsome old man panicked to death at this moment. Where did this stubble come out? ... Quiet! Deathly silence. The gods of Asgard saw this scene with almost aggression. Feng Hao is so powerful? The guy on the throne looked at it like the enemy leader who had invaded their Asgard. But the leader was beaten up by Feng Hao. Odin, the father of the gods, was speechless, thinking he was the father of the gods, the **** of creation ... It is now discovered that there is a sky outside of God, and there is a God outside of God. But just after the demons collapsed, a huge skull suddenly emerged from Asgard''s sky. Then a terrifying will came down ... "Feng Hao, we will meet soon, Bendi looks forward to seeing you ..." Huh! As soon as this will came, the sky and the earth were restored as before, and the sky was clear ... Giant spirit gods and demon handsome, after reaction, turned around and fled back. And the demon handsome eighth, the first time to sacrifice the teleportation hole, which is like a black hole colorful swirl. The giant spirit **** entered and disappeared into place. Yao Shuai Lao Ba took a deep look at Feng Hao, which was similar to the Yao Emperor, and then drilled into the transmission hole. It was just when his head got in, and one hand pulled him out of the teleportation hole. Feng Hao then kicked away. The teleportation hole disappeared. The monster handsome body shivered and looked at Feng Hao: "What do you mean?" Feng Hao chuckled: "It''s so urgent, why are you leaving in a hurry, isn''t it good to stay here? The demon handsome old man was panicking to death, but his face was extremely calm, saying: "Not good!" Feng Hao Shen said: "You don''t give me face?" The handsome Yao Ba shivered and said, "Sit down ..." Huh! As soon as the voice fell, Feng Hao grabbed the demon handsome and landed on the Rainbow Bridge. The father of the gods, Odin, Thor, Thor, the guardian **** Heimdal, and others also surrounded him. After the gods came around, the demon handsome nervously. "Wind Emperor!" God of War Tir greeted. Feng Hao smiled and said, "Now the crisis is over?" God of War Tyre "is temporarily lifted ..." Feng Hao looked at the handsome monster in a panic and patted the latter''s shoulder, and said, "Are you still coming to Asgard?" The demon handsome shook his head like a rattle. Just now the words of the demon emperor are very obvious. For the time being ... will not take Asgard. Feng Hao looked at the **** of war, Tyre: "Don''t worry, he''s talking, most of the time he won''t come." Huh! Huh! Suddenly, the eyes of the gods suddenly fell on the old handsome eighth. The old eight was cold at the time. He grinned and greeted with an awkward smile: "How are you ..." Odin, the one-eyed god, stared coldly at the demon handsome, and said, "Why invade us Asgard?" Thor Thor threw the hammer of Thor in front of the demon handsome, and said, "Come on ..." The demon handsome old man felt great shame. The disciples of the mighty imperial emperor were even forced to ask questions. In fact, if it was not for the deterrent to Feng Hao''s cultivation, he would have been stunned. "No reason, weak meat and strong food, heaven and earth make sense!" Yao Shuai sternly. The father of the gods Odin stunned, then nodded: "This sentence is true, but now, you have to pay everything you do ... to put him in the dungeon!" "you dare!" Yaoshuai Bahan said in a whisper, if he wanted to imprison him ... even if he fought with Feng Hao, he would never compromise. This sentence was so imposing that it shocked the gods. "..." No one came forward alone. The **** of war Tyre and the thor Thor looked at each other ... they did not do this. "Just give him to me ... you don''t have to step in!" Feng Hao didn''t know much about the Demon Emperor, but the demon handsome old man knew ... He decided to talk to the apprentice disciple about life and the like. "This" Odin hesitated a little, then agreed, and said, "Please also ask Emperor Feng to take care of him, this person is extremely dangerous ..." Just a giant spirit **** just made them feel powerless, not to mention the disciple of this demon emperor. Feng Hao smiled. He has his plans and arrangements. Subsequently, Feng Hao grabbed the demon handsome''s shoulder and flew directly to a **** mountain in Asgard. Feng Hao loosened the Yao Shuai''s shoulder, and said, "You are a disciple of the demonic emperor, talk about something about the demons ... The demon handsome rubbed his shoulders, shocking Feng Hao''s strength inside. He knows that Feng Hao is an existence that can definitely compare with his Master. Such a person is not an existence he can contend with and resist. "I don''t have anything to say ..." Yao Shuai calmly said. Feng Hao chuckled: "Is it?" The monster handsome thought Feng Hao smiled very strangely, and he was a little suspicious. He refused to say ... Could Feng Hao kill him? Do nt you know if you do nt kill the captives? He all surrendered. "Yes!" Demon handsome. But the moment his voice fell, he felt the surrounding scene change, and found that everything had changed. Even the air became extremely fresh. This is an empty prairie, and in the distance there is a middle-aged man with a first-born twin horns who seems to meditate and toss. "Where is this?" The monster handsome is full of doubts. There are no rules he is familiar with, and no creatures exist. There is only that guy who looks ugly. Everything seemed extremely strange. Huh! Suddenly, the middle-aged man with twin horns opened his eyes suddenly, then said nothing, rushed to the demon handsome. Kick out. The monster handsome wants to resist, but finds that ... he has become an ordinary person, and before he has time to panic, he feels a pain in the chest, and the whole person is already hundreds of meters away. "What''s the matter?" Yaoshuai was aggressive. He became an ordinary person? Feng Hao killed him? "Sure enough, if I were the first creature of Fengzhou, I would understand the rules of Fengzhou, and in the future ... Fengzhou is perfect, and I have billions of creatures coming in. Am I the first person? After the demon Chi You moved his lower bones, he felt very satisfied. Although in the universe of Feng Hao, he felt particularly lonely and empty, but as long as he thought of a bright future ... He felt that everything was worth the wait. In the outside world, he is destined to not reach the top and the end, but in the wind ... everything is hope. v3 Chapter 546： Fengzhou first person When Chi You was thrown into Feng Zhou by Feng Hao, she lost all her cultivation, and was slightly stronger in her physical body. At the beginning, he felt like everything was over ... However, it was later discovered that the world of wind and earth was constantly improving. Aura was born in the heavens and the earth, and he was able to practice again. In this way, Chi You began to understand the world and embarked on a spiritual journey, although the level of ascension was slow ... But the feeling of the first cultivator in heaven and earth is simply wonderful ... He firmly believes that the world of Fenghao will be perfect in the future, so ... he will be the strongest in the future. Now, there is a person in the world of wind and wind, of course, first of all, stand down. "Too weak ..." Chi You scorned. "..." The demon handsome almost vomited blood, this is an ordinary person, can not be weak ... He stared at Chi You, suddenly felt a little familiar. The feeling of acquaintance ... So, Yaoshuai asked, "Do you know me?" Chi You froze for a while, could not help but guess, could this guy lose his memory? Ask yourself who he is ... Chi You said, "You are my grandson!" "I''m rough ..." At that time, the handsome demon felt a bite of old blood, headed straight to his head, and yelled, "You look for ..." The monster handsome just wanted to scold Chi You for death, but just after he said it, he thought of his situation ... So he turned around and said, "Are you looking for a grandson? But I''m not ..." Seeing that the demon handsome didn''t even have any blood, Chi You was very boring, and it might be more interesting to fight with each other. Chi You does not know the demon handsome in front of him. He is in the outside world, but he can be thrown in and held by Feng Hao. He is definitely not weak. But what does it matter? Anyway, he is not as powerful as he is now. Chi You turned around and wanted to leave, but said handsomely, "Wait ..." "What?" Chi You frowned. The demon handsome has a somber complexion, tries to make himself look more temperamental, and lowers his voice, "Don''t you recognize me?" Chi You was silent for a while, and said, "You are neurotic ..." "you" The demon handsome old man almost vomited blood, isn''t it a fool ... take a good look at him? He is handsome, he is so handsome ... Eight disciples of Emperor Wan Yao. Yaoshuai took a deep breath and decided to bear it first ... It is not clear exactly where this is, but it is a fact that he has become an ordinary person. The handsome demon looked at Chi You and said, "What the **** is this?" Chiyou''s mouth evoked a radian and said, "Did you offend someone?" Feng Hao appeared in the mind of the demon handsome, saying: "It doesn''t count to offend, but before I come ... I''m with him." Chi You looked a little clear and said, "That''s right. Whenever you come, don''t worry about leaving ... Cultivate well, and be powerful together ..." "Cultivation? I''m the strongest **** in the world, why do you need to cultivate again?" Yaoshuai said. Chi You looked at the demon handsome disdainfully, stepped forward, and kicked the demon handsome''s belly, and the latter rolled a few times. Chi You scorned: "God will? Just a **** will like you, I can fight tens of millions ... To tell you the truth, this is another world." That being said, Chi You was very careful about his liver but it was pounding. He was too excited. This is even more powerful than God in his prime. Now he was kneading at will, comfortable ... Chi You did not expect Feng Hao to have reached such a level, which is hundreds of times stronger than Feng Hao he first encountered ... Even God will be able to send to this world. Can only say ... cowhide. The demon handsome looks moving, his brow deep like the sea. He knows that there is more than one world. In addition to the universe world, there are also thousands of worlds, all heavens and many worlds ... But the key is that no one can come across the void, and even if they can come, it still retains a certain amount of cultivation and physical strength. But he ... became an ordinary person directly, without any practice ... it has a little physical foundation. The most terrible thing is ... why did he come to another world? What about Fenghao with him? I didn''t see him? In the idea of ??the demon handsome, the aura of heaven and earth turbulent as soon as it was born. Aura began to gather in the void not far away, and then a golden throne appeared above the void. "Honor?" The demon handsome was stunned at the time, except for the throne ... except for the dark throne of the emperor. The appearance is almost a look. "Come here, torture again ..." Chi You immediately felt scalp when she saw the throne in the void. Every time Feng Hao comes in, there is absolutely nothing good ... As the throne condensed and formed, the demon handsome also saw a young man wearing a white imperial robe appeared on the throne. At first glance ... isn''t it Feng Fenghao who helps Asgard to resist the invasion of the demon army? "You ... you have also come into this world, why ... your cultivation is still there?" Yao Shuai was ashamed at the time. I''m out of luck, even this kind of thing happened, hell! "Ha ha" Chi You looked at the demon handsome, and said, "Return to God, this eye is not so energetic. Don''t you see that ... this big brother is the master of this world? Isn''t he beside him before you come in? " "How ... how is that possible?" Hum! For just an instant, the old handsome Yao Yao felt his head buzzing, and his heart continued to twitch. This ... this is the world of Fenghao? how can that be? As far as he knows, although Supreme is also taking the road of creating his own world, it is not so complete ... However, the person in front of him has been perfected to such an extent. Huh! The monster handsome body was soft, slumped to the ground, staring at Feng Hao with embarrassment. Feng Hao sits on the throne, and every time he sits on it, he can feel the intimacy of this world to him. It seems as if I can''t wait to be in the wind all the time. In fact, Lin Yu was also a little aggressive about the birth of Fengzhou, but it was just a seed of the original holy demon holy tree. All I can say is that ... "You weren''t thinking just now, why isn''t Bendi here? Look, isn''t Bendi here?" Feng Hao looked at the demon handsome old man with a smile. When in Asgard, the demon handsome refused to explain some things about the demon emperor. No way, Feng Hao had to get him into the wind. Here he is the omnipotent creation god. Grunt! The demon handsome old man swallowed his mouth, after all, it was the power of God''s level, and he knew the power of the Lord of the world. With a single thought, he can let his soul fly. Although he is not afraid of death, who wants to live when he has a choice? not to mention He suddenly fell in love with this style, as Chi You said, practice well, maybe he will become the power of this world in the future. In the universe, although he is a disciple of the demon emperor, in essence, it is just a dog cultivated by the demon emperor. "I want to know what you want ... but I have a condition ..." The demon handsome old man is facing Feng Hao. v3 Chapter 547： Cleanup "I want to know what you want ... but I have a condition ..." The demon handsome old man is facing Feng Hao. This decision was abrupt, but for him who knew he had no years of practice and opened his eyes and closed his eyes for thousands of years. As long as it can become the world''s highest peak, re-cultivation is not necessary. As far as he knows, there are many strong people in the universe, who are constantly reincarnation and rebuilding, and then constantly break through themselves. Feng Hao did not expect that the awakening of the demon handsome old man was so high, slightly surprised, and said, "What conditions?" The demon handsome said: "I want to stay here forever ..." "what?" Feng Hao could not help but stunned. This condition ... Slightly surprised. The monster handsome thought Feng Hao didn''t hear clearly, so he said again, "I want to stay in this world forever ..." puff! Not far away, Chi You couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words of the demon handsome. He also thought that this guy was too fat to talk to Feng Hao about the conditions. Who knows, the condition turned out to be staying in Fengzhou. interesting! Come and sandbag him? Feng Hao stared at Chi You. Chi You felt a strong attack at that time, and before being able to resist, the person was lifted a few hundred meters away. Falling in a row, the whole person can''t find the southeast and northwest. "..." Chi You was then divided ... Feng Hao looked at the demon handsome old man and said, "Of course you can stay here forever ... but you should know ... this is not a complete world ..." Feng Shuo''s condition was unexpected. He was shocked at why he wanted to stay here. The demon handsome also knows that in the world of Feng Hao, any thoughts he has will be known by Feng Hao. Might as well say it. "In Asgard, I have been captured by you. It is impossible to go back. It is not possible to stay in the universe. It is better to live again in your world ..." Yaoshuai Baba said. Feng Hao took a deep look at the demon handsome old man. This guy It doesn''t look so annoying, it looks cute. "can!" Feng Hao nodded and said, "Bendi promised your conditions ... say it!" The demon handsome holds his fist and salutes, and then pulls out some things of the demon emperor ... It turned out that after the universe opened up, there were countless chaos in the air, creating countless worlds ... In these worlds, birth spirits have begun to nurture and multiply ... and practice with the initial chaos ... Some worlds have fast spiritual practice, some practice slowly ... and some ... just the most ordinary world. Since then, there have been three, six, or nine divisions between the universe and the earth. The place where Pangu opened the sky is in the solar system, accompanied by a **** crystal. After Pan Gu died, his left eye became the sun, his right eye became the moon, and his hair became a star in the night sky. The body becomes the three mountains and the five mountains, the blood becomes the river, the bones and bone marrow become the mine, and the skin and hair become the vegetation. Essence becomes human ... human being is the spirit of all things ever since. Therefore, the creatures of the entire universe are proud of human form. The earth is transformed by that **** crystal. These are not important, what is important ... Pangu has three core essences and is also the most special ... Two of them entered the legendary Daqian world, while the other ... remained in the universe. The old handsome monster doesn''t know what the other two spirits have become, but he knows that ... the spirit remaining in the universe has become the emperor of all monsters. "That''s all about Wan Yao Emperor ... he was transformed by Pangu, the supreme ..." Yaoshuai eighth could not help but envy. But he believes that ... In Fenghao''s imperfect world, he will also become the kind of existence of Emperor Wan Yao in the future. but The monster handsome old man suddenly thought of something like, he looked at Fenghao, and then thought about the appearance of the monster emperor ... Then, if the entire person is struck by lightning, he trembles: "You ... you are the ancestor of Pangu Great God? You are not a person in the universe world, you are a person in ... Feng Hao looked at the demon handsome old man with a smile, quite a bit of praise. Can even guess where he came from. However, this also shows that the demon handsome old man, did not compile the story, everything is right. The two spirits of Pangu went to Daqian World, one became Pangu of Daqian World, and the other ... obviously himself. Yao Shuai, the eighth man, is so hard-hearted that he has to confuse with Fenghao ... Feng Hao shares the same source with the Demon Emperor, and it seems ... Feng Hao is obviously stronger. First of all, Feng Hao can cross the border, and this world of creation is more complete than the demon emperor. In the future, if the chance of the earth falls into Feng Hao''s hands ... That''s Pangu alive, called the Lord of All Realms! "I want to be alone in the world of Fengdi ..." the old handsome Yao Ba choked. He was crying soon. As long as you stay, Feng Hao will become the master of all realms in the future, that is, one person can get the word, the chicken and dog rise to the sky, and he must be the top existence of this style. Feng Hao was a little accustomed to the enthusiasm of the demon handsome old man. Fortunately, this guy doesn''t have two hearts, it seems that ... deep down in his heart, he repels the demons. Feng Hao knows the origin of the demon emperor, and it can be regarded as the connection between this world and Daqian World. It was chaos, but it was given an axe by Pangu to split the chaos and grow everything from then on ... "You and Chi You just stay in Fengzhou ..." After Feng Hao said this, he disappeared into the wind with the throne. Feng Zhou is currently desolate without the sun and moon, and without the stars ... But the rules in all aspects are very mature. It was with the help of the Lord of Lin Zhou that these world laws were perfected. It is equivalent to someone else directly giving Feng Hao a template, and just follow the template to improve it. After Feng Hao left Feng Zhou, the demon handsome old man suddenly remembered one thing, he looked at Chi You and said: "It turns out that you are Chi You ... the guy who ascended from the earth to a higher plane and calls himself a demon ..." In the distance, Chi You, who is rooting in the grass, heard the words of the demon handsome old man, and the whole person stunned. The name of his demon god, Chi You, is unknown to anyone who doesn''t know him. How does this guy know? There was a radian in the corner of the mouth of Yaoshuai Lao Ba, saying, "I said ... you look familiar, you look carefully, but remember ... who is this seat?" Chi You looked at the appearance of the superior man before the old handsome monster, and suddenly made a noise ... "It''s you ... the twelve demon handsome under the demon emperor, the eighth most unhappy person ..." Chi You''s eyes were wide, and everyone was shocked. There is a radian in the corner of the mouth of Yaoshuai Liqing: "You remember, yes ..." However, after Chi You was frightened, she suddenly laughed with her hands on her hips and said, "Haha, it s a good reincarnation of heaven. I do nt believe and look up. Who does Cangtian bypass ... you, I wanted to worship His Majesty, but you Get out of the Wan Yao Realm, retribution ... retribution ... see if I don''t kick you ** ... " ps: I have good news for you, there are only 28 days in this month ... 23333! v3 Chapter 548： Until the point "you" The eyes of the demon handsome are stunned. Then I remembered that this is Feng Zhou, he is now an ordinary person ... But Chi You is different. This guy comes before him. "Wind Emperor ... Save me!" Shouting from sorrow, but in addition to his voice reverberating in the heavens and the earth, there was also Chi You''s arrogant laughter, nothing else ... boom! what! ... When Feng Hao reappeared in Asgard, a chuckle erupted in the corner of his mouth. From the mouth of Yaoshuai Liren, after learning about the origin of the demon emperor, coupled with the desolation of the devil, Fenghao has a feeling that the demon emperor is not as good as him ... But in fact ... Feng Hao is still very clear that his own cultivation is weaker than the demon emperor, unless the cultivation in Daqian World is completely restored. As for why the demon emperor did not create his own world, this is the problem of chance. After all, not everyone can be a koi. "Wind Emperor!" Soon after Feng Hao appeared on the top of the mountain, the **** of war Tyre flew over. When he saw that the top of the mountain had no handsome figure besides Feng Hao, the whole man froze. "What about thieves?" Said God of War Tyre. Feng Hao chuckled: "He has something to leave ..." The **** of war Tyre was shocked at the time, and said, "Leave ... Leave?" He couldn''t believe his ears. This demon handsome led the giant spirit **** and the demon soldier to invade Asgard, that is a war criminal. How can we say let go? Feng Hao said: "Rest assured, the place he went to can come anytime ..." "how is this possible" Of course, the **** of war, Tyre, is impossible to believe. Who has left and wants to come over and be able to come at any time? There is such a rainbow bridge ... That demon handsome is not a person from the Divine Realm, it is even more impossible to come over the Rainbow Bridge. "It''s possible ... look!" Feng Hao avoided letting the gods of Asgard worry that the demon handsome would resurrect his sorrow, so he thought of it and pulled the sorrow from the wind ... Anyway, Li Ran is asking for help in the wind ... When he was sad, his clothes were torn, his hair was disheveled and his nose was swollen. "I''m so miserable ... Fengdi, you get that Chi You out, and I want revenge ..." Li Ran breathed the air of the universe and instantly recovered his injury, clamoring for Chi You''s life. However ... Tier, the **** of war, was stagnant. He just saw with his own eyes ... The handsome demon sorrow appeared out of thin air, as if hiding in the void. "He ... how did he appear?" Tyr trembled. It was a shock to him. Unexpectedly, he really wanted to let the demon handsome appear, and he really appeared. However, this is Asgard. It is impossible to hide people in the void, and there is no void gate connecting the two places just now ... What happened? Feng Hao chuckled: "Don''t worry too much about how he appeared, you just need to know that it''s better that he doesn''t do anything to Asgard ..." God of War Tyre breathed a sigh of relief. Although there are many doubts, Feng Hao said the result is already very good. "Wind Emperor, you got Chi You out, I can''t stand it ... I''m going to kill him!" The sorrowful pants turned into open crotch pants, and when the mighty wind came over, they couldn''t help shivering. Feng Hao did not expect Chi You to be so fierce. Just now Li Hao''s conversation with Chi You in Feng Zhou, Feng Hao knew very well. Chi You originally wanted to turn to the Demon Emperor through the sorrow, but was disillusioned by the sorrow. So I was just getting revenge. Although it is a bit heavy to start, it will not cause death. But Liyou is a demon handsome after all, before Chi You had pleaded with him, of course, it was impossible to swallow this breath. Feng Hao was about to leave the sorrow that was about to run away, thinking ... If Chi You and the sorrow between the two were not resolved ... The two of them in the wind and the wind, must be peaceful ... In that case. Let Chi You come out, and the two of them can talk about each other ... after talking about the conditions ... Feng Hao looked at Liren sadly: "Chi You, I let him out, but ... do nt be too hard to get started, so far ... After all, you said you want to stay there, if you start too hard, you ca nt avoid going in When Chi You revenge, when is the so-called revenge ... " Li Ran nodded and said, "Okay, there is no problem." Feng Hao lifted Chi You directly from Feng Zhou. Chi Yu, who had a smile on her face, suddenly ... the expression freezes instantly. He saw the sorrow standing in the void. Chi You looked at Feng Hao with a grimace and said, "Feng Emperor, what do you mean? Ah ... Have you ... bang ..." Before Chi You has finished speaking, the sorrow is a kick. Chi You was kicked hundreds of meters away. Chi You felt a twist in the sky, staring at his eyes ... He was panicking to death. Suddenly, I was a little worried about the mood when Li Li was worried in the wind and tortured by him. I''m sorry! The **** of war, Tyre, stared at this scene dumbfounded, and looked at Fenghao dumbly: "Then ... what''s going on with that guy?" This is incredible. This Chi You is not from Asgard at all, so how did he appear? Feng Hao said: "From another world, be careful ..." Feng Hao''s voice fell, and saw Chi You being held by Liren alone and thrown over to him. No choice but to grab Tier''s shoulder and avoid. "Wind Emperor, you pit me ... why did you get me into this world, this guy is a lunatic ..." Chi You crawled out of the pit and suddenly felt a little regretful that she was brave in the wind. I thought Feng Hao wouldn''t bother. Who knows ... Feng Hao is so sad that he''s standing by the sadness of Li Ren ... Feng Hao Shen said: "For the sake of fairness, you are not dealing with him in Fengzhou ... now you change it, think about it ... how to get along in the future ..." Chi You heard the words and immediately understood Feng Hao''s thoughts. This is to make him stay in the wind and courage, and to do less to worry about Liren, otherwise ... Feng Hao will bring him and Liren to the universe world ... By that time, it was him who was unlucky. Therefore, peace is king. Chi You nodded immediately: "I''ve already thought about it, and definitely get along well ..." Speaking, Chi You also yelled, "You hear it, you''re sad. The grudge between you and me ends here ..." However, the demon handsome sneered and sneered: "You hit me no less than a hundred punches, and I hit you with two punches, no ... not enough!" Huh! With that said, Liren rushed to Chiyou again. Chi You immediately erected her hairs and cried, "Crazy ..." Then, the whole person fled around quickly, and saw the city of the gods in Asgard at a glance. There are a lot of people there, most of them are afraid to do it ... After all, Feng Hao is here, and they are afraid to hurt innocent people. "I rely on ..." After a long time on the earth, and also exported the chapter of God of War Tier, when you saw Chi You and Lili rushing towards the city, their eyes almost glared ... And then hurried to catch up ... Lin Yu looked at this scene and said, "This has nothing to do with me ..." v3 Chapter 549： This is awkward! Asgard''s crisis was lifted, and the gods were completely relieved, and they shot the army to clear the battlefield. Although this time Asgard was invaded by the demon tribe, he was dizzy, but fortunately, the results were gratifying. To this end, Asgard has also harvested a large number of cutting-edge artifacts, all of which contain very powerful energy in the universe. Odin, the father of the gods, was in a beautiful mood, and Asgard was indeed favored. At the moment of crisis, Feng Hao appeared. Odin convened a group of influential gods such as Thor and some representatives in the city of the kingdom of God, and was discussing the rebuilding of the kingdom of God. After all, the demon forces that invaded Asgard were extremely powerful, and many places were ruined by energy. Rebuilding is a must. But at this moment, a guard outside the temple hurriedly came in and said, "Father God, here again ... the demon is here again!" "..." The smile on Odin''s face suddenly freezes, and his body shakes. "Clarify clearly, which ... which monster?" "By the way, Feng Hao hasn''t left yet ... Didn''t the **** of war Tyre ask him? Quickly, move to rescue ..." Odin was pale. Haven''t the demons all withdrawn? The demon handsome who commanded was also taken away by Feng Hao. Why did he make a comeback again? The guard said: "It was the demon handsome Feng Hao took away. He was killed again, but ... there was one more person." "More people? Isn''t the void door closed?" Odin stared at God, then looked at Heimdall, the patron saint, and said, "Is there a problem with the Rainbow Bridge?" Heimdal, who had bright eyes, shook his head, "No problem ..." Odin was a little puzzled, the void gate was closed, and the Rainbow Bridge was fine. What happened to the extra people? Thor, holding Thor''s hammer in his hand, stood out and said, "I''ll come to him for a while ..." Thor''s Hammer passed through Feng Hao''s hands once, and its full potential exploded. It can be said that Thor, Thor, was blessed by the disaster. He wanted to see what the current combat power was, the highest level he could reach, and whether he could fight against the demon handsome in the realm of war for three hundred rounds. Odin also felt that this was the way to go. After all, Thor''s Thor really got a chance, and he even thought about ... retracting Thor''s hammer. He did nt even experience the taste of this good baby, a little uncomfortable ... Odin nodded and said, "Okay, Thor ... it''s over to you!" Thor, holding Thor''s hammer, shook his cloak and flew out of the temple. Odin wants to see who the extra person is. Can he succeed out of the void? So he greeted the other gods to leave the temple and observe on the temple balcony. As soon as Odin took the gods to the huge balcony, he saw Asgard over the sky. There were two figures chasing one after the other ... The figure running in front had twin horns at first, but it seemed to be a little weak. When caught by the figure behind, it was a kick ... That figure knocked down several houses, and then ran again and again, and was caught up again ... So the whole Asgard was the weird cry of the guy with the first horns. "Isn''t that the guy behind the monster clan? The guy in front is a little strange ..." Odin recognized the demon handsome, but the person beaten by the demon handsome did not know who it was. There is no record of this guy in the history of Asgard. But then, Odin''s face changed abruptly. He looked at Thor, who didn''t know how to start, and said, "Stop them ... Asgard is going to be razed to the ground ..." Thor''s head was big at the time. Stop them ... How can he stop two by himself? Thor, then, saw Tir, the **** of war, and said, "Tir, you and I shot together. I dealt with the one in front, and you dealt with the one in the back ... That''s it ... Huh! After Thor''s explanation was completed, the hammer flung forward, and his body was dragged at that time, and shot toward Chi You''s escape. The **** of war, Tyre, was stunned. He was a little confused. Why did Thor choose the weak Chi You, the powerful demon handsome, to give him to deal with? Can''t we change two people? The **** of war Tyre decided not to shoot, anyway, Thor, who represents the glory of the northern god, had already shot, Feng Hao didn''t stop the demon handsome from being sad and Chiyou ... So most of the time, nothing big will happen ... Chi You was swollen with swollen nose and swollen eyes due to the sorrow of the demon handsome. "You lunatic!" Chi You did not expect such a strong desire for revenge, did he just teach him a little less? Isn''t it almost half-sickness? He wasn''t completely disabled, so why should he deal with him like that? However, Chi You was even more disappointed ... in the divine mind, suddenly another godly sense locked him. He turned his head and stared. boom! Thor is holding the Thor''s hammer developed by Feng Hao, which is as fast as lightning. Almost as soon as Chi You turned his head, Thor''s hammer greeted him ... Chi You''s teeth broke and she flew out, hitting several houses, Chi You''s face was aggressive ... who am I? Where is this What am i doing ... Thor, thrilled, fell beside Chi You in the ruins and said, "You are so weak, you dare to invade the great Asgard ..." "What invasion?" Chi You is a little bit sloppy. When did he invade Asgard in Roush? He was pulled out of the wind by Feng Hao, and the ghost knew where it was? Besides, as for his half-disabled body, how can he still engage in any kind of aggression? Thor Thor said: "You still don''t know?" Crackling! The thunder on Thundergod''s Hammer exploded like a fried bean, shaking Chi You''s scalp. He can''t bear this now. Chi You hurriedly looked at Liren, and his eyes were sullen: "Sorrow, you despicable man, even teamed up with other people to engage in me? I''m in the wind, but I don''t make anyone ... Li Li looked sad at Thor, saying, "I don''t know him ... Besides, there is no third person in Fengzhou to call you ..." Li Ran then looked to Thor, saying: "This matter has nothing to do with your kingdom. If you want to step in, Feng Hao will not help you this time ..." "how?" Thor, when Thor heard that Feng Hao didn''t help Asgard, stopped. If this doesn''t help, the demon handsome is cruel. Li Ran pointed at Chi You and said softly, "The person you just met is Feng Hao''s younger brother ... you hit him!" "Om ..." Thor Thor was so scared that the hammer fell to the ground, his head buzzing ... This is awkward! This guy who was hammered gently by him is the younger brother of Fenghao who saved Asgard? What happens when he hits Fenghao''s younger brother? Ha ha! "It was God of War Tyre who asked me to deal with him ..." Thor Thor shrugged, saying he was powerless ... v3 Chapter 550： Cosmic cube As soon as the God of War arrived, he heard that Thor had sold him, and the angry Qiqiao smoked, staring angrily: "Thor, you **** ... what does this matter to me?" He was going mad. When did he ask Thor to deal with Chi You? Have it? Thor smiled awkwardly, all misunderstandings. However, because of Thor''s intervention, Liren did not continue to fight against Chi You. If Asgard is really destroyed, I''m afraid it will embarrass Fenghao. Chi You finally felt relieved when she saw that Liren was not worried about continuing to do anything with him. He still had some regrets in his mind, and he shouldn''t be too **** sorrowful people in Feng Zhou. No, the bones of the whole body are almost distracted now, extremely uncomfortable. "Is it over?" Until this time, Feng Hao flew over slowly, with his hands in his trouser pockets, looking indifferently at Chi You and Li Li. Li Ran did not speak, Chi You nodded quickly: "It''s over!" Speaking of Liren, he said, "Right, Liren, you say something ..." "Ok!" You don''t want to look at Chi You when you are sad. If it weren''t for the fact that when you went to Fengzhou again, you were afraid that Chi You would be a black hand again, and you wouldn''t stop there. You You sighed and grinned, "Relax, go to Fengzhou, I will take good care of you ..." I don''t want to care about Chi You. In fact, with his qualifications, even in Fengzhou, he started later than Chi You, he is confident that he will surpass Chi You sooner or later. Feng Hao glanced at some of the buildings destroyed by Chi You and Liren, and could not help but feel a headache. Then he pulled the sorrow and Chiyou directly into the wind and the wind, and he was invisible. "Where did people go?" Thor and Thor, when seeing Chi You and Lili disappearing out of thin air, there was no fluctuation at all, and they were shocked and startled. Odin, the father of the gods, and Heimdal, the patron saint, also rushed over, wondering: "The two guys were just now, why did they disappear?" Feng Hao chuckled: "They went elsewhere, they can''t come out again, rest assured ..." Thor and War, including Odin, couldn''t help moving. Feng Hao''s words are light, but anyone can hear how powerful Feng Hao is. Let them come out and come out, let them disappear and disappear, what to see ... it''s like creating a world. What''s more surprising to Odin is that the demon handsome who invaded Asgard turned to Feng Hao so soon. What does this mean? This shows that Feng Hao is stronger than the man on the dark throne before. "Dear distinguished guests of the kingdom of God, please go to the temple ..." Odin sent out an invitation immediately, and was very humble. "it is good!" Feng Hao thought about it, but nodded. Anyway, they all came, and it was good to visit the lower temple. As an object that can be invaded by the demon emperor, there must be something special. Feng Hao followed Odin and others to the Asgard Temple, and the gods on the balcony were restrained at that time. It''s as if the senior leaders visited, and then put one hand on the chest one by one and bowed down. "Welcome the great pioneers to the temple!" Feng Hao''s strength is invincible. In the eyes of the gods, that is the pioneer. In addition, Feng Hao saved Asgard''s fate. Of course, it must be called great. Feng Hao smiled and nodded, and entered the temple under the guidance of Odin. The temple was very spacious, and Odin urged Feng Hao to sit beside him. That is the theme, which stands for divine power. Obviously Odin was determined to make friends with Feng Hao. When the gods were seated, he said, "This time Asgard has encountered the biggest crisis in history. Thanks to the appearance of the pioneers, Asgard Free from destruction ... " "In addition to thanking the pioneers, we would especially like to thank the next **** of war, Tyre, who invited the great pioneer, and also praised the guardian **** Heimdal, who brought Tyre and the pioneers To Heimdall ... " Odin said a lot, in addition to holding Feng Hao in the sky, he also blew Asgard''s bully by the way, and encouraged some gods. Feng Hao was drowsy, and didn''t return to God until the gods looked at him expectantly. But he didn''t hear what Odin said at all, and blinked, "What?" The gods froze ... Odin, the father of the gods, said that the saliva is too dare. You have left and right ears? Keke! Odin coughed twice to resolve the embarrassment, and said with a smile: "Is this ... Isn''t the pioneer using Thor''s Hammer before? So ... we want to ask the pioneer to use other artifacts ..." Feng Hao came to understand, feelings these people invited him to come to the refiner. This problem is not difficult. As long as he holds a circle and the power of the world bombards twice, he can almost develop the maximum potential of the artifact. But ... what''s this good for him? The **** of war Tyre''s face was particularly ugly. Feng Hao was the helper he invited, but Odin wanted to let Feng Hao help increase the artifact. Moreover, Feng Hao drove the invaders without any substantial reward, which was almost shameless. Feng Hao laughed at the time and said, "It''s okay to use ... But, I''m curious why the demons invaded Asgard ... why did they come?" As soon as the words fell, the temple was silent. The gods are like being stuck in their necks. Odin started sloppy eyes and laughed a few times, trying to change the subject. But after seeing Feng Hao''s eyes, he flinched immediately. God of War Tir frowned: "Emperor of the Wind saved Asgard. If there was no Emperor of Wind, there is nothing ... what can''t be said? Odin''s eyes glared, and when he glanced at Tyre, he was almost choked by his own saliva. Is this still his son? Why are you so numb when you roll your arms out ... The gods also feel that the words of the **** of war Tyre are correct. If there is no Fenghao, is there still Asgard? That baby couldn''t possibly belong to Asgard. So they opened their mouths and told Odin not to cover up. To be honest is good for everyone. Feng Hao was very relieved. I did not expect that the awareness of the gods was still very high ... It seems that they can be made. Odin nodded and looked at Feng Hao: "They came for the cosmic cube ..." "I''m rough!" When Feng Hao heard the words "Universe Rubik''s Cube", she couldn''t help swearing. Really for this ... Odin looked at Feng Hao, whose breath was obviously changed, and frowned, "Wind ... Wind Emperor?" Feng Hao chuckled: "It''s okay. Where is this cosmic cube? I wonder if I can take a look?" Feng Hao has seen it in the film and television works of the earth, but how much the real Rubik''s cube looks like and how much energy it contains is still unknown. Just know that this cosmic cube has the power of space, can open the door of space, and transfer weapon resources to unlimited gems anywhere. v3 Chapter 551： Rubiks Cube Attribution When he heard Feng Hao''s proposal to see the cosmic cube, Odin was very embarrassed ... The other gods did not think it was anything, anyway, they had already told Feng Hao, and it didn''t matter if they took a look. But Odin was a bit reluctant. After all ... I''m still worried that Feng Hao will suddenly take away the cosmic cube, after all, no one can stop Feng Hao in Asgard. Feng Hao saw what Odin looked like, and knew what Odin was worried about, and chuckled: "Relax, if I really want to take it away, you may not be able to hold it ..." "Feng Di joked, why did you think so? Let''s go ... this will take you to see ..." Odin laughed twice. Look at it! Then he signaled Feng Hao to follow him, and at the same time called the **** of war Tyre and Thor, the four entered the temple. Passing through the dense room, deep in the temple ground, Feng Hao saw the cosmic cube sealed in the temple. The cosmic cube hovered over a stone pillar, emitting a faint fluorescence. At first glance, Feng Hao did not feel any amazing energy, as if in a sealed state. From the moment he entered the depths of the temple, Odin was actually looking at Fenghao secretly. Seeing Feng Hao really had no interest in the cosmic cube, he was completely relieved, and was slightly ashamed. He''s measuring the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain ... Ah no, he''s not a villain. "Wind Emperor, this is the cosmic Rubik''s Cube. In fact, the monsters invaded the planet of the universe''s life. I have heard about it for a long time ... But the universe is so big that many places can''t be reached if you want to go ... The ability of the gate of space can transport a large number of troops and materials to any part of the universe ... " Odin said positively. The cosmic cube is useful for this, but to be honest ... he doesn''t have the ability to control the cube. To be precise ... I don''t know how to control. But in order to prevent the cosmic cube from falling into the hands of the evil race, the temple is the guardian. Generally ... The power of the gods in the temple was still very powerful, but this time they did meet a ruthless person. Feng Hao doesn''t need Odin to explain, but he also knows the usefulness of the cosmic Rubik''s Cube, but he is surprised that ... How does the head of the Marvel screenwriter of the earth do, even these can know ... However, Feng Hao still felt that the Rubik''s Cube was indeed a big hidden danger. If he leaves Asgard, the demon will invade Asgard in the future and take the universe cube ... So ... this is extremely dangerous for other worlds, including the earth. Directly transporting hundreds of millions of monster soldiers, even if there are many strong people on the earth, it will not help. Feng Hao looked at Odin and said, "Well ... how about the Rubik''s Cube?" Feng Hao had an expression you didn''t need anyway, looking at Odin with a smile. Odin: "..." Odin''s face was extremely ugly at the time, just like a swallow of flies. Feng Hao had previously said that he was not interested in the Rubik''s Cube, but now he said openly that he would keep the Rubik''s Cube for them. Thor''s face also changed. On the contrary, God of War Tier trusted Feng Hao very much and nodded: "This proposal is very good ..." Huh! Huh! Suddenly, the eyes of Odin and Thor, stared at Tier the **** of war. Odin, in particular, almost wondered if this guy was his son. Why did he always turn his arms out? It''s still a kid like Thor, who cares for his father ... that''s nice! No, now Asgard, it should belong to Thor, the child, and he is the strongest **** ... After feeling a bit of emotion, Odin looked at Feng Hao and said, "Feng Emperor, this ... is not suitable." Lin Yu said earnestly: "I m doing this for your good. If one day, the demons invade again and come straight to the cosmic cube, will you still be able to defend the master? If the demons are taken away by the demons, The creatures of the universe ... fear that all creatures will be charcoal! " "This" Odin trembled. Feng Hao said nothing wrong, he can see the strength of the demon tribe. Not in a grade at all. If the monsters come again, if Feng Hao is not there ... Asgard will not only be without ... It is estimated that the souls of the entire universe must accompany the victims. At this moment, Thor Thor said: "I am Thor Thor, if next time the demon comes again, I will bring the cosmic cube with them ..." Feng Hao looked at Thor, Thor, and said, "Can you bear the energy of Rubik''s Cube?" Thor: "..." Seems not! Only Odin, the father of the gods, can bear ... Feng Hao said: "I will seal a special place in the Rubik''s Cube, where no one can find it. The demons can''t determine the trace of the Rubik''s Cube, and they will naturally give up invading Asgard ..." Odin''s face grew ugly. Obviously, Feng Hao is going to make a cosmic cube. But in fact ... Feng Hao is also very helpless. He can''t always watch the people of the earth suffer. If the demonic emperor got the cosmic cube, no one on earth could resist ... Even Feng Hao can''t. God of War Tyre nodded: "Only Emperor Feng can protect the Rubik''s Cube ..." Thor Thor glanced at Tier, anxious to draw it with a hammer. Odin is in trouble ... But at this moment, Feng Hao said, "I will tap the potential of the artifact for you, and make your strength go further ..." This is his condition. This condition is definitely a substantial benefit for the gods in Asgard. And the cosmic cube is here, just a * ...... When Odin heard Lin Yu''s words, he couldn''t help but weigh it. On the one hand, he played an unusable treasure, and sometimes had to worry about powerful enemies coming to **** ... On the other side, you can sit back and relax, and by the way, you can improve the fighting power of the gods by several grades ... The choice is obvious. Did Odin act like this: "Since Fengdi said so, what else can I say ... But when I want to know the status of the Rubik''s Cube, I can know where it is the first time ..." "no problem!" Feng Hao nodded, this condition is not difficult, when the Rubik''s cube is received in the wind, if Odin wants to see ... just throw him in. "It''s so decided. Let''s go to the arsenal ..." Odin rubbed his hands. As long as Feng Hao can develop the full potential of the artifact, Asgard may become more powerful. Feng Hao pointed to the cosmic cube, and before confiscating the cosmic cube, Odin remembered to increase the potential of the artifact ... Odin grinned. Then Feng Hao went to the Rubik''s Cube and grabbed his hands directly to the Rubik''s Cube ... After seeing this scene, Odin almost stared out, so directly? Then hurriedly shouted, "Don''t use strong ... danger!" v3 Chapter 552： Misty world How amazing is the energy contained in the cosmic cube as the existence of a crack in space? Although when the energy of the Rubik''s cube is not excited, it is as quiet as a decoration. But if someone grabs it suddenly, then ... the energy released will definitely not make people feel good. Oding saw Feng Hao''s frightened leader grabbing in the past, terrified. The temple is afraid of ruin ... However, Feng Hao glanced at Odin in doubt, and kept holding the cosmic cube in his palm. "what" Odin, the father of the gods, screamed in horror at that time, and was full of divine power ... When preparing to die, he must prevent the energy of the Rubik''s cube from leaking. However, the temple was surprisingly quiet. The cosmic cube hovered quietly on Feng Hao''s palm, and the expected major damage did not occur. Odin looked at the scene stupidly, a little stingy, and subconsciously absorbed his divine power. "It''s all right?" Odin wondered. "Nothing!" Feng Hao was slightly surprised, wasn''t that just taking away the Rubik''s cube? What can happen? In fact, he thought about stopping just now, but he felt that Rubik''s Cube seemed to welcome him to grab it. So, just holding it in my palm so naturally, nothing happened. Odin was shocked and said, "Any rude way to treat this Rubik''s cube is devastating ... why are you okay?" Feng Hao raised a radian in his mouth, and chuckled, "Maybe it is like my rudeness ..." Odin: "..." Thor: "..." How narcissistic is this to say such a thing? But ... they did see that the cube was normal. Can''t help guessing, can it really be so? Like Feng Hao''s rudeness ... Feng Hao accepted the Rubik''s cube, and threw it into his own style. He thought the Rubik''s cube might not be able to enter another world ... But there were no problems at all. "Missing?" However, Odin, the father of the gods, has been persecuted by the whole person. It is impossible for the cosmic cube to be placed in any space artifact ... Why is it disappearing out of thin air now? Just like the former demon handsome and sad, and Chi You, appeared out of thin air, disappeared out of thin air ... But Tir, the **** of war, was numb ... Regardless of where the Rubik''s Cube goes, it''s better to be gone, at least Asgard will not encounter any innocence ... Feng Hao saw that Odin and Thor were aggressive, and he said, "The cosmic cube has gone to another time and space. No one will find it. Asgard will not have a crisis ..." From Feng Hao''s point of view, before the demons could come to Asgard and run to the Rubik''s Cube, they could definitely feel the Rubik''s cube position ... But now the Rubik''s cube has gone to Fengzhou, and even if the demon emperor arrives, he may not be able to perceive the position of the Rubik''s cube. When gods such as Feng Hao and Odin left the depths of the temple, in a galaxy in the distant universe. The mysterious man in a black robe sat cross-legged on a desolate planet. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at a certain direction in the deep space of the universe, his brows locked tightly: "The source stone of the gate of time , Actually disappeared? " The man in black robes stood up, a look of astonishment appeared in his eyebrows. The source stone suddenly disappeared, not the kind that was obscured by people, but the disappearance that was obliterated from this world ... As soon as the man in black robe waved his hand, a man stepped out of the void and commanded: "Where the source stone of the gate of time and space goes, check!" "Yes, Supreme!" Without unnecessary nonsense, the man turned into a streamer and flew towards the deep space of the universe. ... Asgard, Feng Hao also fulfilled his promise to Odin after receiving the Rubik''s cube. Develop the potential of the artifacts of the gods ... For Feng Hao, this requirement is not high. Odin has few artifacts from the gods, making it easier for Feng Hao. Without an artifact, he only needs to flush it once with the power of the world. It is equivalent to breaking through the puppet that comes with the artifact itself. After the gods get the perfect artifact, Thor feels a huge loss ... If it weren''t for the Thor''s hammer to crush the artifacts of other gods, he would like to stun Fenghao. Don''t you know that rare is expensive? Strengthen the artifacts of other gods, this is not to grab the position of the first **** with him. Asgard has a long day, and Feng Hao doesn''t even know how long he stayed here. Mobile phones have long been turned into powder when they crossed the Rainbow Bridge. So there is really no way to guess the exact time. But Feng Hao decided to leave Asgard. Odin and the gods tried to retain, and even wanted to push Fenghao to become the guardian of Asgard. Feng Hao of course declined. He is the grand master of the world, why should he be the guardian of Asgard? This is not enough to eat ... When Feng Hao left, more than a hundred named gods were sent by the Rainbow Bridge. The gods of war Tyre and Odin, including those gods who tempered their artifacts, burst out tears ... The patron saint Heimdall held the sword and opened the channel. The force of space shrouded Feng Hao. With the emergence of a colorful beam of light, Feng Hao''s body left Asgard. Since then ... Asgard has no wind ... ... When Feng Hao could see the object clearly, he took a breath of fresh air, and the whole person took a moment to ... The air here was a bit too fresh, making him feel drunk. And the spiritual power between heaven and earth is even more powerful and amazing. Feng Hao looked up at the moonlight and frowned, "Here is the earth ..." The sky is still the moon, and the rules between heaven and earth have not changed. It is definitely the earth ... But this aura and the air are a bit weird. Could it be ... two or three days in Asgard, the earth has been hundreds of years? Feng Hao''s body could not help but stunned. If this is the case, wouldn''t Xia Shilan and Liu Xiaofei be weak daughters? Feng Hao rose into the air, and when looking down at the ground, he found himself in an endless forest. No lights can be seen at the end of the world ... but a faint layer of mist was seen. After a while, Feng Hao was shocked. Here is the world deep in the mist ... "Heimdal''s positioning is very inaccurate ..." Feng Hao shook his head. Fortunately, the place to return was the earth. If it spread to other places, he would be aggressive. Although he is not worried about danger or anything, he is worried about these little friends of the earth ... Feng Hao found the specific location of the dojo by virtue of the astrology, and her body looted. But ... Feng Hao seemed a little curious about the world under the mist ... Now that the earth''s aura has recovered and its area has become wider, in addition to many passages of other worlds in the mist, there are also many ancient beings, but how big is the earth now ... Until reaching the depths of the mist, Feng Hao started to feel a little confused. It seems ... the earth is more mysterious than he has seen ... v3 Chapter 553： New journey Feng Hao has seen the foggy earth in the ancient starry road, and always feels that the extra area is not large. But it wasn''t until this time he was teleported to the depths of the earth''s fog that he understood that the extra places were big ... Shennian didn''t know if it could not reach the end or was suppressed. In short, this area in the mist was very mysterious. Feng Hao wondered whether to stay inside to observe, or to leave the place directly, go back to the dojo first. If you do nt go back, you wo nt be able to know what s going on outside, and how long has passed on the earth side. Feng Hao thought about it, but chose to leave here temporarily, go back to the dojo first, and then make a decision. At the moment, Feng Hao did not stay, unfolded, and swept away from the misty world. ... When Feng Hao broke through the barrier in the misty world and appeared in the real city, it was three days later. Feng Hao was constantly flying in the misty world. After three days and two nights, he finally left. Then without any hesitation, it turned into a rainbow and ran into the Lingdao Dojo ... Feng Hao returned to the earth from Asgard on March 6, and most cities in China were rainy. Naturally, no one noticed Feng Hao across several cities. In this spiritual land, the sun is shining, the wind is sunny, and the buildings are retro, with the meaning of the array of methods, rising from the ground. With the joint implementation of the official and major revision forces. All monks who have reached a certain level have completed the record, and the major gate forces have also been assigned to the practice of Dongfu in the spiritual land. Of course, those who can get the practice of Dongfu must reach a certain level of strength. Too weak is naturally impossible. Most Xiuzhen ancients can only be assigned to one place and have a few standard houses. If you want to be better, you can only go out to fight against the ancient souls. As long as you grab the site, the Dragon Soul Alliance will give away the infrastructure team for free, and you can create a heavenly land in half a month. By the way, Yuanju Tianzun''s Julingxian array. The welfare is very generous, but no Xiuzhen ancient people dare to go, but the Shura dojo and several other famous Zhenhuaxia dojos have beheaded some ancient souls. Robbed a lot of sites. To this end, the Dragon Soul Alliance, headed by the official Huaxia follow-up dojo, provided the infrastructure team and Julingxianzhen. As a result, many spiritual forces in the spiritual land began to practice madly in order to obtain resources, so that one day, they would sweep the spiritual land ... All the sites are theirs, all of them ... Fenghao Taoist Temple is like a fairy palace, which makes all major practitioners jealous. Compared with Feng Hao''s dojo, their dojo is simply a rich area and a slum. What makes these people even more surprised is ... There is a group of gods in the Fenghao Dojo as foreigners. In the words of Dojo Guardian Flame Seven, these gods are all true gods, Greek gods from Mount Olympus. For this reason, all major Chinese media outlets are also reporting this ... On the other side of Greece, I was very annoyed. Mythical figures in their own legends actually put themselves in the arms of Huaxia Dojo ... The more painful the heart, the more intense the protest. Since Feng Hao followed the **** of war Tyre to leave the dojo, the main core figures in the dojo, the Bull Demon King and Sun Wukong, can''t help but miss Feng Hao. The Demon King is no longer broadcasting live, and after any thing reaches its peak, it will become a bit boring. Actually ... The Bull Devil is worried that the small ball and Xiao He will play with him secretly, where is there any thoughts on the live broadcast. Recently, he has also practiced with the Holy King Sun Wukong. On a suspended fairy island, the bull devil stared at Sun Wukong, who was practicing meditation on the ground cross-legged, and said, "Monkey brother, when will Fengdi come back? It''s been a few months ..." Sun Wukong opened his eyes, looked at the Demon King, and frowned, "Don''t call him a monkey ..." The Devil King smiled and said, "Sun brother?" Sun Wukong snorted softly. He now has a lover, Gu Suqin Xiu rose greatly, has already become a saint-level existence. Equivalent to a half-step great emperor. This is the benefit of double repair ... Had it not been for Gu Suqin''s recent departure from the dojo with Prometheus, Sun Wukong would not have allowed the Bull Demon King to come and practice with him. Sun Wukong also had some headaches about the Demon King. He didn''t know how long Feng Hao would stay with the **** of war Tyre, but with the improvement of Xiu Wei, he felt the strangeness of the land under his feet. I always feel that every minute and every second, the earth emits a special wave. But looking at the news from across China and the forums posted on the website, no one mentioned where the vision occurred. But that kind of fluctuation does exist. Sun Wukong was very puzzled. He thought maybe he wouldn''t know until Feng Hao came back. But a few months passed and no news came out of Feng Hao. "It should be coming soon ..." Sun Wukong said. The Ox King turned his eyes to Sun Wukong and said, "Haha!" However, at this time, a bell rang suddenly in the dojo. Sun Wukong stood up with the Demon King, his eyes flashed. The body swept down directly from Xiandao. "Fengdi is back!" At the same time, Hu Fayan Qi was speaking to the microphone in the dojo, and the horns hanging on the major floating islands heard Yan Qi''s voice. For a time, the whole dojo became a sensation. The emperor who has disappeared for months has finally returned? Many disciples in Dojo suddenly felt in their hearts that `` your emperor is back ''''. As soon as Feng Hao entered the dojo, he heard Yan Qi''s voice ringing in the tweeter, his frown ... How does it sound like you are entering the village? It''s like installing a few horns on those telephone poles in the countryside. "Wind Emperor!" "Wind Emperor!" "..." Yuan Shitianzun and Sun Wukong, Ox Demon King, Yanqi, Dragon Whale, Qin Huang, Yang Yan, and some other key figures of the Taoist temple all came together. God King Zeus brought Hera and other gods to greet him. Although the psychology is reluctant, but if not, just wait for Yuan Shitianzun to wear them small shoes ... They are too aware of Feng Hao''s place in the hearts of these people. If their face is not enough, they must be careful at night. Feng Hao saw everyone happy, and vaguely felt that ... he may not be here for a short time. Feng Hao said, "I''m going, isn''t it short?" Yuan Shitian said with a bitter smile: "It''s not short. Those who left in July last year are now in March ..." Feng Hao stunned, and Asgard''s time passed slowly. But this made Feng Hao relieved. Fortunately, it has not been a few years, otherwise, it is not sure what the earth will look like. When Feng Hao learned that the Dragon Soul Alliance was progressing well, ordinary people were separated from the practitioners, and an official dragon group set up wanted divisions in major cities to specifically arrest evil monks and warriors. Feng Hao is extremely satisfied with this. He finally let go of Yuan Shitianzun to do it ... v3 Chapter 554： Sense of crisis In this way, about the world in the fog, all roads and fields can be safely explored. Don''t worry about worldly chaos. Everything is proceeding in an orderly way, and Feng Hao has more confidence in the future battle with the army of demons. "It''s all gone!" Feng Hao waved his hands to disperse everyone who came to meet them. These people were too formalistic. He was just returning to the dojo, and he couldn''t commit labor to move the crowd. Feng Hao urged Yuanshi Tianzun, never to do such a thing in the future. Yuanshi Tianzun nodded helplessly ... In fact, this matter has nothing to do with him. Everyone else thought he would wear small shoes for those who did not come to welcome Fenghao. This is simply impossible. This is nothing more than the kid who protects the flame Yan Qi, because before because of the matter of Hera in the day after, I wanted to regain the attention of Feng Hao ... I want to use this method to get Fenghao''s favor. Although Yuan Shi Tianzun knew it, he didn''t have time to manage such things, so he condoned Yan Qi''s actions. But now Feng Hao has spoken, it is naturally not allowed to have such a situation of labor and movement. After Feng Hao left, Yuan Shi Tianzun named Yan Qi to go to his palace. Yan Qi cried with a sorrowful face, and followed up like a funeral test ... ... After Feng Hao returned to the dojo, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu breathed a long breath. Xiaogangdao: "It''s been too long for you to go there. No big thing happened ..." Feng Hao chuckled: "No, the time flow rate on the two sides is different. For you half a year, for me it is only a few days ..." "So it is ..." Xiao Hei and the small ball stunned. The ox devil stayed in the corner of the hall, eyes and noses, and now ... he still has deep grudges against Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu. Because from time to time, Zeus, the mountain of the gods, lowered the thunder and hacked him, obviously he was still worried about the incident that he was holding Hera. And the initiator of this incident is the small ball and small black. Sun Wukong looked at Feng Hao and said, "Feng Emperor, you just came back, just right ... there is one thing I want to talk to you ..." Sun Wukong looked more dignified. Feng Hao knew this might not be a trivial matter, and said positively, "You say ..." The Ox Devil and Xiao Hei had a small ball, and they immediately settled down and stared at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong took a deep breath and said, "Since the time I broke through, I always feel that there is a special wave in the earth ... it''s very slight ... but it''s always changing ..." Xiao He glanced at the small ball, then closed his eyes and realized it carefully. He frowned. This is real. Very subtle, if you don''t feel carefully and carefully, you can''t feel it at all. And they were dismayed that Sun Wukong was able to sense that the speed of this revision is not too amazing ... The Demon King is a face of aggression, no matter how he senses, he doesn''t notice the slightest difference. But he can''t always look inferior, nodded and said, "Hmm ..." "..." Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu looked at the Devil King with a scornful look, but could he make a face? Feng Hao looked at Sun Wukong with a smile, and said, "I told you to come here. I just planned to tell you about it, but I didn''t expect that ... you even raised it first. The repair is progressing fast, monkey!" Sun Wukong smiled bitterly: "It''s not because of your Emperor Fengji ... and the guidance of the original Tiancun predecessors ..." "Say, why is there such a fluctuation? I have checked a lot of information, but I haven''t heard any news about this ..." Sun Wukong didn''t know where this fluctuation came from, and what were the signs, but vaguely felt that it was not a good sign. Feng Hao nodded and said: "To be sure, this fluctuation has occurred in the last six months, and ... is related to the misty land." At the moment, Feng Hao also told everyone what he saw in the misty land when he returned from Asgard. If it wasn''t for fear of changes in the dojo and the world, he might have stayed in the mist at that time. Now the situation is very good, he also plans to take Sun Wukong and others to see the same in the misty land. Maybe there is no chance there. "Has a vast continent? Just in the mist?" Sun Wukong, the Demon King and others were shocked at the time, and now science and technology in many countries have developed a lot. The image of the Earth uploaded from the satellite shows that the Earth is just a few times larger than before. But it was not so big as to have a vast expanse of continent. It''s a little bit fake. Feng Hao nodded, chuckling: "Is it difficult to believe, if you are interested, would you like to see it?" Xiao Hei jumped on Feng Hao''s shoulder with the ball and the meaning was very obvious. Must go. Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened. Of course, this kind of wind and flying things can''t be missed, and nodded, "I''m happy to come!" "And the old cow ..." The Ox Demon also stood out from the corner, said grievously. Feng Hao glanced at the Demon King and said, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go, what are you doing wrongly? Among these people in the Dojo, you started so high and progressed the slowest ... If you don''t practice well this time, be careful Life is in danger ... " The ox devil shivered. Danger to life? how is this possible! The Ox Devil laughed and said, "If you have a wind emperor, how can there be any danger?" Feng Hao said positively: "Do you think I''m scaring you? Even the **** world is almost destroyed in the hands of others, let alone the earth?" "This" The ox demon stagnates, and wonders: "Who did it, did Fengdi kill the other party?" Sun Wukong, Xiao Hei, and Xiao Qiu could not help but look moved. They know Feng Hao''s practice best. Even he was so dignified, but you can imagine how powerful the guy who almost ruined the world of God would be. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "If only it were that simple, the other party''s strength is not under me ..." hiss! At that time, the demon king was pale and madly air-conditioned. Not weaker than Feng Hao''s existence? Wouldn''t it slap him to death. Scared, scared! Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu also held their breath at the time, and then they fell silent, thinking that they were already the strongest in the universe ... Who knows, the world is stronger than Feng Hao. Doesn''t that mean ... it''s more cowhide than them? Sun Wukong suddenly felt a tremendous pressure, but there was an unyielding fighting intention in his heart. He''s looking forward to ... the next journey. I also look forward to a battle with the strong man said by Feng Hao in the future. Feng Hao didn''t say who the other party was ... Instead, he looked at everyone with a smile: "Don''t worry too much, at least not in a short time ..." The ox devil quietly relieved. This way ... he might have enough time to find a place to hide. After all, he didn''t think that he could become Fenghao as powerful in a short time ... v3 Chapter 555： Land of opportunity Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xiao Hei followed Feng Hao and rolled around from Daqian World. What have they not experienced? There is nothing to worry about. In the words of the earth, people who are as glorious as Feng Hao have a protagonist halo, and no matter how strong the enemy is, they are also used to step on it. Sun Wukong said, "When will we start?" Feng Hao thought about it, and now there is nothing in the dojo, he said, "Be prepared and set off at any time ..." Sun Wukong suddenly missed Gu Suqin a bit. If there is a chance in the mist, let Gu Suqin go with him to see if there is any gain. At least when faced with danger in the future, Gu Suqin can be safe and sound. He must be fighting for Feng Hao. But he was worried that when Feng Hao needed him, he would have to worry about the safety of Gu Suqin. At that time, he really did nt know how to choose ... Feng Hao saw Sun Wukong and a wooden pestle there, knew what he was thinking, and chuckled: "Unknown places, someone always needs to be in front. You can''t just drag your mouth out in the beginning ..." "I" Sun Wukong was flushed and then nodded. The Devil King dug his nostrils, showing a slight disdain. He crossed the flower field and did not know how many girls, on WeChat, said that he would have a calf for him. Those who are currently circulating on the Internet, chat screenshots sent by hundreds of girls have not yet flowed out from him. Therefore, it is contemptuous to hang a tree like Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King subsequently stated that they don''t need to prepare and can leave at any time ... Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qi have long been hungry. For them, the days in the dojo are too boring, far from the joy of being chic outside. Feng Hao then sensed the breath of Xia Shilan and others, looked at Sun Wukong in confusion, and said, "Where are they, Su Suqin?" puff! The ox devil almost spit out old blood. Obviously, I want to ask Xia Shilan, where should Liu Xiaofei go ... why should they pull out Gu Suqin? Feng Hao stared at the Devil King, his ears were a little hot. Sun Wukong almost didn''t hold back, but he was determined to be much better, and he coughed, "They are on vacation ..." Feng Hao said, "Where did I go on vacation?" Sun Wukong shrugged and said, "Isn''t there any fashion week in the world ... They have been specially invited, and it is estimated that this time will be amazing worldwide ..." Feng Hao paused: "What are they doing in this kind of event?" Sun Wukong said: "In the words of Yanqi Qi, in order to promote the Dojo, all the amazing women in the world are said to be from the Dojo, and they will surely attract the world''s attention ... you know, they want to do something for you What, but other than that ... they don''t know what they can do ... " "so touching" The Devil King wiped his tears lightly. "get out" Sun Wukong couldn''t help but want to kick him in the past, the demon king really thought he was the film emperor. The ox devil''s legs tightened tightly, and he quickly jumped out of the scope of Sun Wukong''s attack and grinned. "Sun brother, just kidding, let''s relax the atmosphere ..." The Ox Demon didn''t believe that Sun Wukong would really hit him. Feng Hao smiled and shook his head. He did not support the approach of Xia Shilan and others, but ... there was nothing to blame. It''s actually pretty good to think about it. Rather than the boring health in the dojo, it is better to be in the world after the rejuvenation of Aura, and see more ... "Since it''s not there ... let''s go ..." Feng Hao also had a decision now. Since the place in the mist appeared during this time, the sooner you learn, the better. "it is good!" Monkey King nodded his head, and Monkey King suddenly asked, "The Supreme Master Yuan ..." Feng Hao said: "He should have known already ... Go to his cave first!" ... Feng Hao took the ball and Xiao Hei, and went to the cave of Yuan Shi Tianzun with Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King. Dongfu is naturally a suspended island suspended above the dojo. At this time, Yuan Shi Tianzun was teaching Yang Qi Di Sha 72 ways of change. When Feng Hao and Sun Wukong and others came over, Yuan Shi Tianzun already felt something. In the outer hall, Yuanshi Tianzun salutes Feng Hao, glances at the battle, and then he says, "Are you going out?" Just after the remarks, Yuan Shitianzun seemed to have realized, and said, "Because of that fluctuation?" Feng Hao nodded: "Yes, what does Tianzun think?" Yuanshi Tianzun will collect the dust and groan: "This must be strange ..." Ox Demon King: "..." Sun Wukong: "..." Even Feng Hao couldn''t help it anymore. Of course, they knew that something was wrong. The key is what''s wrong. "Ahem ..." When Yuan Shitian saw Sun Wukong''s aggressive face with the Demon King, he coughed awkwardly, and said, "What''s wrong with this, this deity is unknown for now ..." The Bull Devil whispered immediately: "If you ask, you can ask for nothing, it is better that we investigate it ourselves." At that time, Monkey King knocked a chestnut on the head of the Devil King and said, "Shut up!" Yuan Shitian Zun Xu chuckled and said, "The Mavericks are right, don''t you know if you investigate?" Feng Hao looked to Yuanshi Tianzun, always feeling that he seemed to know something ... Sun Wukong also seems to have realized it, arching the hand: "Does Heaven know something?" Yuan Shi Tianzun walked out of the hall, looked at the clear sky, and shook the road: "I don''t know what it is, but vaguely feels that ... this is a great opportunity for humans ..." The Bull Demon King and Sun Wukong didn''t want to speak at that time. Feng Hao agreed with Yuan Shizun''s words. When he returned from Asgard, he found that the aura was amazing. It''s even more scary than the dojo that ran the Spirit Ring. "Will Tianzun be willing to go there?" Feng Hao asked. Yuan Shitianzun shook his head and said, "Feng Emperor is good to go with the two little friends. No matter what, the dojo still needs to be in town." "Wind Emperor, Monkey Brother, Niu Brother, Master ..." At this moment, Yang Ye, who was shirtless, walked out of the temple. "Almost forgot" Yuan Shi Tianzun saw Yang Ye coming out and laughed: "If it is convenient, take Yang Ye to this child, this child is very talented, maybe he can compete with several others in the future ..." "where" Yang Min touched his head, feeling a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t help blushing about the love of Yuanshi Tianzun. But after thinking about it, he was just a secular little man. In just over a year, he has reached the point where he is now, thanks to Feng Feng and Yuanshi Tianzun in front of him? I couldn''t help it at the moment: "This is what the Emperor Feng and Master taught ...." v3 Chapter 556： Get back Feng Hao smiled slightly. Speaking of which, Yang Yun brought him into the dojo. Is this a leader? "Why didn''t you see the **** dog?" Feng Hao hasn''t seen the **** dog for a long time. When this dog was an ordinary person, Yang Hao gave his life to protect Yang Ye. It''s just like the 83rd change of the Erlang god. Yang Kun said: "Dahei cultivates in the dojo, and occasionally spiritually stimulates ancient creatures. Although he is miserable every time ... but there is no danger to his life." Feng Hao heard that the **** dog was so powerful that he did not die under the hands of the ancient souls, and was shocked at that time. Yang Yan continued embarrassedly, "It s not that the blacks are powerful, but the ancient creatures in the spiritual land are now completely frightened by the major forces, even if ordinary people go to their spiritual land, they dare not ... ... Unless humans take the initiative to provoke ... but they will not kill ... just a lesson ... " "..." Feng Hao shuddered and shook her head and smiled bitterly. Those ancient gods in the spiritual land are not weak in cultivation, at least they are all cultivation in the Lord''s realm. Such people are stronger than the human race emperor. But who would have thought that these ancient creatures of the cowhide had already been attacked and did not dare to clamor. How long has this been? I have to say that the spiritual masters of these dojos are all fierce characters, and they will obey the ancient creatures. "Hmm ..." At this time, outside of Dongzun Cave of Yuanshi, a scream of abrupt screaming suddenly sounded. "Big black?" After hearing this terrible sound, Yang Yan''s expression suddenly became weird, and said, "Isn''t he in the dojo? Could it be ... again to challenge those ancient beings?" Yang Yan could not help but help. He was helpless with such a **** dog. Feng Hao''s thoughts were naturally felt, saying: "Go out and see ..." ... "True Nyima is fierce. If it wasn''t fast, the lower arms and lower legs would have to be removed ... hiss, it hurts ..." The **** dog stuck out his tongue and licked the scar on his leg, which was a shocking whip mark. Before licking it, the **** dog made a scream of . "Don''t you say you want to practice in the dojo? What''s going on?" Feng Hao and his team walked out. When Yang Ming saw the **** dog, his eyebrows were worried, but his mouth was scolded in his eyes. "Alas ..." The **** dog held his head at that time, knowing the wrong expression, but when he saw Feng Hao, his tail flew madly. The sore fangs grin and stand up, and then make two laps around Feng Hao, screaming ... Feng Hao understood the meaning of Big Black Dog''s request for help, and said, "You said someone was bullying you, and let the Emperor help you out?" Yuan Shitianzun, Yang Ye, and others, then hesitated for a moment. This dead dog! I have the courage to dare to harass Fengdi ... When Yuan Shi Tianzun planned to use magical powers to circle the **** dog, Feng Hao waved his hand and said, "I''ll take him to walk in the mist ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun smiled helplessly, and then gave up. Feng Hao has spoken, where would he go to the **** dog, and the **** dog is also a disciple under his seat. Distressed too late. In fact, during this time, the **** dog has been provoking things from ancient times, if not every time he goes to the town ... The ghost knows how many times the **** dog died? Really think that is what Yang Yan said, the ancient souls are already good boys and girls? "Huh?" The **** dog''s face was aggressive, what did he do in the mist? How many steps can it take now that he looks dead? But the next moment, Feng Hao touched his head, and then ... a vitality appeared in the palm of Feng Hao. Suddenly, the **** dog''s injuries were gone. "?????" The **** dog almost glared at the time, turned around twice, and jumped a few times without any problems ... Moreover, it felt that there was a steady stream of power hidden in the body. comfortable! Feng Hao looked at the **** dog with a smile, and said, "Tell me, which guy who doesn''t open his eyes, even you dare to hurt ..." "Wind Emperor?" Yang Yan said, feeling very ashamed, the **** dog was injured, and even Fenghao shot. Even ... Now it''s time to bother Fengdi to get back where he is. But he just spoke, Feng Hao waved his hand to stop, and said, "The guy who hurts him is not what you said ... it won''t hurt his life, if the **** dog runs a little slower ... I guess everyone will not It''s here ... " "what?" "What a reason!" Yang Yan and Yuan Shitianzun became angry at the time. These ancient creatures were so big. Their dojos rarely embarrass those ancient beings, and everyone has them. Now everyone does nt commit river water, and the **** dog repair is inherently weak. Whenever it provokes, it s a lesson to learn ... But if you want to kill the **** dog directly, you can''t bear it. Don''t deceive Tianzun, let alone Fengdi. Feng Hao did not expect that he had left the dojo for more than half a year. It is estimated that there were so many powerful ancient creatures that suddenly floated. The **** dog couldn''t move, and subconsciously said, "Yes, if Ben Wang is running fast, his life is gone ... That guy is so arrogant that he will kill all those who enter the spiritual land sooner or later ... "Wang?" As soon as the **** dog spoke up, he froze. How could he speak so smoothly? Even Yang Wei, Sun Wukong, and others were a little surprised. Presumably, this is definitely the means that Feng Hao has just adopted. "Lead the way! Bendi also wants to see, who has the courage to let go of such cruel words ..." Feng Hao''s calm appearance was his claim to move all the practitioners'' forces into the spiritual land. If the spiritual practitioner in the spiritual land is really dead and injured because of him ... Then he could not forgive himself. Now that this ancient creature is so arrogant, clean it up, and then go to the misty land. The **** dog immediately nodded, screaming excitedly. Just now he was just too embarrassed. The other party was calling for his life. If he didn''t run fast on his four legs, his life would be over ... The **** dog''s injury recovered. When he walked in the air, Feng Hao followed Yang Yang, Sun Wukong and others. "These guys ... really brave ... I haven''t seen Feng Di''s strength. I should have heard it ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun watched the back of Feng Hao and others leaving, and could not help but mourn for the ancient souls. ... At this moment, the **** dog was out of step because the Feng Hao and his team wanted to vent their anger, and he was arrogant. It had already considered how to retaliate against that guy in the future. He would bare his hair and say, and would immerse him in a pig cage ... v3 Chapter 557： King of the Three Gods Deep in the spiritual land thousands of miles away from Fenghao Taochang, three powerful breathes converge. Turn into three figures and look in the direction of the spiritual field outside the spiritual land. An elderly person, a middle-aged person, and a young person. One of the wrinkled old men said, "I have found out that among these humble ants, there is a person named Feng Hao who seems to be their leader." A radian of white-faced youth raised the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help smirking: "Any ant is worthy of being a leader?" "King God King is right, a group of ants just stopped. Just now there was not a big dog provoking God King, but he was fleeing ..." Another middle-aged **** king couldn''t help laughing. The three of them are quite prestigious among the ancient beings. This time, the three of them came with the will of the ancient beings in the direction of their respective territories. Since this time, everyone has lived too hard. Especially those who profess to be disciples of Fenghao Daojia simply regard them as sparring. But ... they can''t kill yet ... Because of their incompetent kings, they said that the group of humans was too strong, and reached some kind of agreement, and they could not easily break out conflict. Lessons can be taken, but they must not hurt lives. In response to this, many ancient creatures felt too embarrassed, so they secretly contacted the three kings and recommended them to become new kings, and they must give them bad luck. So the three great kings gathered here. Prepare to discuss crusade. "Two **** kings, what are your thoughts?" The young **** king said. The old **** Wang Shen said: "Kill them by surprise! Let them understand ... this is our field!" The middle-aged **** king''s eyes yin yin and said: "The killing of all men, the grasp of all women, help me to develop the skill of peerless ..." The young **** king and the old **** king looked scornfully at the middle-aged **** king. Really old **** / stick, so good for so many years ... But at this moment, there were several breaths approaching here, and the three **** kings looked at the breath in the same direction. The young **** king smiled at the time: "It seems that the guy who ran away called a helper ..." The middle-aged **** king shook his head with a smile and said, "Interesting, this big dog has given him a chance to survive, but he has even come to death, the key ... and a group of people to die!" The young **** king stuck out his tongue and licked his chapped lips, and said, "I haven''t had a lively battle for a long time, and I hope to have such a little surprise ..." "Leave a few to my husband ..." "Have a share!" "Haha ..." The three great kings looked at each other and laughed. At this time, the **** dog came with Feng Hao and others, following the breath. Big Black Dog''s other strengths may not be amazing, but they are sensitive to the smell of breath. Even thousands of miles apart, it can smell the stench of the enemy. What''s more, that was the enemy who almost killed him. The **** dog, Feng Hao and others stopped 400 meters away from the three great kings ... The **** dog raised his paw, pointed at the white-faced young man, grinned his teeth and said, "It''s him ... he almost took a whip to kill Ben Wang ... and said that he would kill all those who entered the spiritual land ..." Yang Yan stared angrily, hoping to step on the young **** king under his feet. Even his dog dared to bully. But ... Yang Ye is also very clear that now he is really not the opponent of the opponent. Feng Hao looked calm and unmatched. Looking at the three **** kings was just like watching a few kindergarten children. After half a ring, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. Too weak! "The kid''s eyes are scornful ..." The young king of God frowned, he did not like those opponents who looked as handsome as him, and looked at him with contempt. Immediately sneered: "You puppies are interesting, so many people are brought to death?" "He''s big, you''re dead!" The **** dog said fiercely, just like a cat with a tail on its tail, with its hair upright. Feng Hao looked at the young **** king and said, "You are not high in cultivation, but you are quite brave, threatening to kill everyone?" The young **** king was angry at the time and said, "You are despising the king of God? You know who the king of God is?" Feng Hao said: "Don''t come here. The emperor cares who you are, and now the dragon has to lie on his back ..." Snapped! Snapped! The old **** Wang aside slaps and slaps with a smile, and says: "It''s arrogant tone, bold, young man, do you know that we just planned to leave you a whole body, but now ..." boom! The old **** king slaps half of the picture, before he finishes speaking, his hands burst directly for no reason ... Into a cloud of blood. "what" The old **** Wang screamed violently, tearing his heart and lungs, and his wrinkled face suddenly became pale. "Old God King?" The young **** king and the middle age **** king were stunned. The body shivered suddenly. what happened? Who is undercover in the dark ... "Ambush ..." The old **** Wang''s face turned pale, and the entire human brain was faint. He didn''t respond just now, and felt his arms cool, and then his two hands turned into blood mist. Yang Yan, Sun Wukong, and the Bull Demon King were also shocked at the time. Is this special Feng Hao''s hand? When ... do you want to let a strong man in God s homeland break his arms directly without doing anything? "Ha ha" Feng Hao looked at the old **** sneer sneerly, and said, "If you didn''t want to teach you a lesson, you were dead just now, not just your hands!" Hum! The old king shivered sharply, his head buzzing. Listen to what this means ... The man who ruined his arms silently and silently, is this young guy in front of him? The young **** king said, "Who frightens me? The **** king has killed you ..." Huh! The young king of God shook him suddenly in the void, and a gloomy whip was held in his palm. Pumping into the void, a loud noise was remembered, and a crack was drawn from the void. However, just at the moment when a crack was drawn out of the void, Feng Hao pointed to the youth king''s brows. puff! A broken hole appeared directly in the young **** Wang Meixin. "Uh" The king of the young **** stagnates suddenly, and then feels that his eyelids are extremely heavy, and he can''t help but want to sleep ... At this time, the **** dog''s angry voice also came from his ears: "I''ll dip him in a pig cage, Fengdi, can you give him some pointers to die? Are you willing? ..." "Why am I dead?" The young **** king shook his heart, then his head crooked, and he fell from the void ... "It''s fun to have friends from afar ... My name is Xia Fanfan, the spiritual king of the north, and on behalf of all living beings in the north, I swear allegiance to you ..." When the middle-aged **** king saw the two **** kings, he instantly died and was disabled. Immediately knelt down and worshiped, reverently like a believer. The old **** king is even more aggressive ... Who was saying just now ... The men are all killed, and the women are all caught up to help him practice the magic ... How long has this passed? Then you knelt down ... v3 Chapter 558： Land of ancient times The old **** Wang was aggressive, and Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King were all astonished. The **** dog was stunned. I''m afraid this is a ruthless person who understands the phrase "Jiejie" by the current affairs person, and most people really can''t do it. The middle-aged **** king looked back at the old **** king who had broken his arms, and said, "What a big courage. Don''t kneel at this time, when do you want to stay?" "Ah ... oh!" The old **** king was frightened. After all, the young **** king was killed by Fenghao''s void. Even if Feng Hao didn''t kill him, who can guarantee that Feng Hao won''t do anything? This is not a joke, so the priority is to ask for mercy first and be loyal ... "I am the spiritual king of the West, loyal and ..." Before the words of the old **** king have been finished, Lin Yu has waved his hand: "The emperor rejected your allegiance ..." "This" The old **** king froze at that time, his face flushed slightly. Feng Hao turned him down. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "You have broken your hands and you have lost your cultivation ... what do you want from the Emperor?" Old God King: "..." He wanted to cry without tears. This is not the result he wants to see. If you don''t abandon his hands, Feng Hao is still the King of God ... Feng Hao then looked at the **** dog and said, "Is this result still satisfactory?" The **** dog''s tail fluttered hard, and his head was like a pounding garlic, saying: "Satisfied ... too satisfied, thank you Fengdi ..." Yang Yan also thanked him with his fist. The **** dog is very proud of it, and Fengdi is angry for him. This kind of honor is not common. In the end, Feng Hao gave the old **** king and the middle-aged **** king the ending, which is to let them be safe and secure. Defend their respective territories. In this regard, the middle-aged **** king was crying with joy, and he felt like crying for the rest of his life after the disaster. The old **** king was a little faint. This person is dead ... how to defend the territory? ... Feng Hao actually has no intention to care about the ending of the old **** king and the middle-aged **** king. Only two little ants, he didn''t have so much time to worry about their way. However, when the middle-aged **** king asked Feng Hao where they were going, he solemnly reminded Feng Hao and his party not to go deep into the mist. In the words of the middle-aged **** king, there are strong men from outside the region, each of them is a king-level power ... But soon ... the middle-aged **** king just choked on eating buns and didn''t speak for a long time ... Because ... how great is the God King? Haven''t you been instructed by Feng Hao? very scary! Feng Hao smiled and looked at the middle-aged **** king. However, Feng Hao didn''t care too much, and Sun Wukong and other people went through the spiritual land and went straight to the depths of the misty land ... Along the way, Feng Hao and his team also encountered ancient creatures that were not eye-opening. But the result ... Often these ancient creatures have not yet blasted off. After sensing the wind and breath, they immediately hid and trembled ... Feng Hao has no intention of killing these ancient beings. As long as they are at ease, they may not be able to give them a way to live. Maybe in the future, when the army of the demon emperor invades, these ancient creatures will also help. Of course, it is also possible to give them a knife from behind. However, Feng Hao still had such a bit of thought about these ancient beings. If it is really not open, then ... don''t mind killing them all! A large group of people slayed into the mist, and the half-dead in the ancient land was also scared. There were many ancient creatures in that place, but none came back alive. I heard that in addition to strong men from outside the region, there are many indigenous strong men. Each is a ruthless man who entered the world. After passing through the spiritual ground, there is endless fog, which is the kind of fog that can not even pass through. No one knows what will be ahead. Of course, except Feng Hao ... It was just that he had not experienced any danger when he came out of the mist. It''s like the misty land full of spirits is a fairy land to be developed. At this moment, Feng Hao and Sun Wukong and a group of people came to the misty land, and the crowd didn''t stay, and their bodies were in the mist ... When Feng Hao and his party entered the fog, the ancient creatures came forward and shook their heads. "It''s over ..." "Yeah ... that ancient place, can ordinary people get in?" "Most of them will be buried, and Fenghao is no exception ..." "Don''t rush to make a conclusion first. Everyone knows Feng Hao''s strength. Don''t provoke the lunatics of the dojo ..." A group of ancient creatures disappeared again. Everyone is not weak, and naturally knows a lot of Fenghao''s deeds. ... Taikoo originally described a certain period, such as the Taikoo period, which is a very long time. But the land of mist is called the land of ancient times. It is conceivable that this land must be extraordinary. The fog was very thick. At least Feng Hao, Sun Wukong and others flew for several hours before passing through the fog. The moment when I walked through the mist, the whole world changed ... The majestic mountains and mountains, the reiki coming out of the nose, and even in the heavens and the earth, you can see the reiki flowing ... all of them have become a tangible existence. "This" "Oh my God" The eyes of Sun Wukong, the Demon King and others almost glared out. They came from the heavens and the world. The aura there was already abundant, but compared with the aura in front of them ... It can''t be beat. Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu originally lay on Feng Hao''s shoulders and slept soundly, but at this moment, the tip of his nose was twitching and he was forced to wake up by Reiki ... The two guys playing pigs and eating tigers were shocked. To them ... it''s just heaven. "He''s big, too cowhide!" The **** dog was stunned, drool dripped from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were green. Yang Yan was also shocked. The feeling of the ancient land gave him the feeling that he had come to Wonderland. "I didn''t feel anything in the sky before, but now I find ... an extraordinary place." Feng Hao was so impressed that the ghost in such a place knew what terrible existence had been born. Even, Feng Hao has a feeling ... Will it get closer and closer to Shenjing? Otherwise, where did this terrible aura come from? Feng Hao exerted divine thoughts to try to gain insight into this world, but found that the divine thoughts were somewhat suppressed. Can''t stretch a thousand miles. But in these few hundreds of miles, Feng Hao sensed the existence of living beings. However, the breath of these beings is somewhat weak. "go!" Feng Hao thought about it, then unfolded his body and swept away in the direction of sensing the soul. Sun Wukong and others quickly followed. When Feng Hao appeared in the place where the soul was sensed, the whole person was stunned. There were actually three or four seriously injured people on the ground. No, to be precise ... they were ancient beings who were seriously injured. Sun Wukong also recognized it, and was shocked at the time: "They''re afraid they haven''t gone deep ... why are they like this?" v3 Chapter 559： New world "Just hold on and leave this ghost place ..." There are ancient creatures insisting on gnashing their teeth, but in fact, in their state, I am afraid that they need to walk for hundreds of miles ... "Who proposed to come in and see the misty land?" An ancient creature with no arms looked coldly at the other creatures, and now he regretted it. If I hadn''t gotten hot before, and came to this ancient place with these guys, where would this look now? Suddenly, an ancient creature said, "Someone is coming!" "I''m rough, come after me?" The other three ancient creatures were desperate at that time, and had been running for several days, traveling hundreds of miles. Had he been caught up, it would have been dead then. "No ... from the outside world." Said the ancient creature. At this time, several ancient creatures were relieved, and at the same time they felt that they would not die. However, when Feng Hao, Sun Wukong, and others descended from the sky, the four ancient creatures with scaly bodies were stunned. Feng Hao and others are not ancient beings. But ordinary humans. Feng Hao took everyone to the side of the wounded ancient creatures, and several ancient creatures were stubborn, one by one muted. Feng Hao said, "Want to live or die?" "..." A few ancient creatures were silent at the time. They crawled here to fight for that vitality? Isn''t this nonsense? "Want to live ..." Several ancient creatures spoke in unison. Feng Hao nodded, and said, "What did you encounter, ended like this ..." The ancient creatures with broken arms endured the painful pain of the heart, and said, "Very powerful monks, they all master the laws of the road ... we are not opponents ..." The other ancient creature with a big hole in the stomach, the intestines were hanging on the belly, and it hurt: "It''s terrible, we just want to leave here ..." "Don''t stop talking nonsense, save us quickly, Duter is about to die ..." Seeing Feng Hao only asking questions, he didn''t mean to save them at all, so he was anxious. Feng Hao shook his head, and randomly pointed out a few green awns, submerged into the bodies of several ancient souls. In a blink of an eye, the four seriously wounded ancient creatures recovered slightly. A huge vitality rose from within them. At that time, the ancient souls were shocked and couldn''t add more. They thought that Feng Hao was sending them out. Who knows ... but they were directly recovering their injuries. Cowhide! How did this happen? All of their original vitality has been inspired. What is this means? Sun Wukong, the Bull Demon King, and others have long been blamed for Lin Yu''s approach ... Soon, the wounds of the four ancient creatures recovered, and even the broken arm was reborn. Flutter! The ancient souls fell to their knees before Feng Hao, and they were moved by the stunner. Feng Hao saved their lives. "I don''t know how to call Emperor Gong? I''ll wait for my heart to be remembered. I also want the people to remember Emperor Gong''s love forever ..." "Yep!" Several ancient creatures looked at Feng Hao and wanted to remember Feng Hao''s appearance deep in his mind. "Feng Hao!" As soon as Feng Hao''s words fell, the four crying ancient creatures seemed to be choked around their necks. I couldn''t say a word in shock. Fenghao? Isn''t this the strong human being that made them stunned by ancient times? They robbed them of the site, and they robbed them of resources. Unexpectedly, the person who saved their lives in front of him turned out to be the emperor of the human mouth. Feng Hao smiled. He knows these ancient creatures and must have heard his name. In this regard, Feng Hao didn''t say much, but just said, "Be prepared, lead the way!" "Take ... lead the way?" The ancient creatures stammered at the time. Finally escaped from the nightmare, now going back? Isn''t this kidding? "Hehe ... the place is always dangerous." "Yes, which indigenous people are not generally fierce. Have you ever seen a grinding disc the size of a lake? We almost crushed our heads ..." Several beings shook their heads. People almost died in it, and it is impossible to go back. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Well, if you don''t want to go, it would be useless to keep you, maybe it will add many enemies to my people ... The four ancient creatures trembled uncontrollably. That would save them, but would they kill them? What are you doing! Is there any humanity ... As Feng Hao raised his hand, the four ancient creatures were scared to death. Flutter. Kneeling on the ground, each loudly said: "Let''s lead the way ..." Feng Hao smiled slightly: "Right!" "..." The ancient creatures looked at each other and finally sighed and confessed their fate. Sun Wukong and others saw Feng Hao easily control the ancient creatures between applause. He was thinking, when he also had Feng Hao''s cultivation, wouldn''t the Three Realms and the Five Elements allow him to go? ... After the four ancient creatures got up and looked in the direction that Fengfeng Hao pointed, the body couldn''t help but stunned. "Really going?" The ancient souls once again consulted Feng Hao. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Hmm!" "There may be no baby there ..." "The Emperor just looked around ... why didn''t the baby come!" Feng Hao whispered softly. "Look around ..." A few ancient creatures have stunned God, really domineering people, come to this place and take a look. They knew they had no other choice but to expand their bodies and swept away in the direction pointed by Feng Hao. "go" Feng Hao looked at Sun Wukong, the Demon King and others, followed closely behind the ancient souls, and stormed towards the ancient land. The ancient land is full of aura, and the flowers and trees born are extremely tall. Many extinct species can be seen everywhere. And some beasts in the mountains and forests, any mountain hare, are as big as cattle, and their teeth are even better. Even the stones are crunchy and crunchy. "What a magical place ..." When Feng Hao approached the ancient land before, he had not observed it as close as he is now. He thinks that the ancient land is a paradise for practitioners. Even ordinary people ca nt practice. The air here can live for hundreds of years, thousands of years ... "I plan to settle here! It would be better if I could pull the fiber over ..." The Devil King is excited. These places are some good materials for live broadcasts. If you miss them, they are really violent. The **** dog, Yang Yan, and Sun Wukong were also stunned by the species in the ancient land. This place is beautiful. Of course, there are also crises ... Soon, the ancient beings stopped over a mountain range, and then said that they would not go any further ... Looking towards the depths of the mountains, the body was shaking uncontrollably. v3 Chapter 560： Anonymous City Feng Hao swept away with a brow ... Just when he was passing away, he felt a breath. But for a moment, the other side directly hidden his breath. The key Fenghao could not be found. What does this mean? Obviously, the existence deep in the mountains is really not an ordinary creature ... Feng Hao glanced at Sun Wukong, Yang Yan and others, he didn''t want to let these follow the adventure ... However, this ancient land is really too weird, and he is not assured that Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King and others will act alone. And the small ball for Xiao Hei''s repair did not return to his realm. Sighing, Feng Hao said to everyone: "Find a relatively safe place ..." As soon as Feng Hao''s words fell, Sun Wukong and others understood. The existence of deep mountains is definitely not simple. hiss! After thinking about it, they couldn''t help pulling down the cool air. This ancient land is really terrible. Even the ancient creatures in the spiritual land were scared to urinate. At this moment, Feng Di dare not dare to get involved easily. One can imagine how dangerous this ancient place is. The four ancient creatures thought that Feng Hao was going to go in to kill and kill, and he was scared and fainted. But now when Feng Hao said to find a safe place, he shivered with excitement. An ancient creature stood out and said, "Wind Emperor, thousands of miles away from this mountain, there is a human city ..." "Yes, it''s safe enough there. We entered this ancient place. The first thing we went there was ..." Feng Hao nodded and said, "Lead the way!" "Ok!" Several ancient souls were relieved, as long as they were not going to their nightmare, the ends of the earth could lead the way ... Of course, the premise is that there is no danger to life in the ends of the earth. The ancient beings then turned to the other side of the mountain and stormed away. However, as they go deeper ... their heights continue to decrease, and it seems that in this world, there are laws of stocks that are suppressing them. Among the crowd, Feng Hao was not affected in any way, but Sun Wukong and others followed suit, and he could not fly in the air alone. ... In the depths of the mountain where Feng Hao and others left, a huge sarcophagus was laid on the ancient altar. A chain of thighs tied around the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus was trembling gently, as if ... there was a strong presence in it. "When I break the seal, it is necessary to be bloody, Qing emperor ..." The old and low voice emanating from the sarcophagus was creepy, and over time, the iron chain began to glow red ... It''s like it''s going to melt under the hot heat ... ... "Wind Emperor, that human city is just ahead ..." On a hillside, the ancient creatures pointed at a huge city dozens of miles away and said, "This city is very old ..." Feng Hao asked, "How many are strong?" "..." The ancient creatures took a moment to stare at each other and said, "No ... I didn''t notice!" "Did not notice?" Feng Hao choked for a moment, what does this sentence mean? Does the strong still need to pay attention? Take a look, scan it, and feel the breath of the other person. "Because all seem to be ordinary people ... no strong ones found." The ancient souls. Although this sounds ridiculous, after all, there is such a powerful presence thousands of miles away from this city. These ordinary people are not human fish? But this is a fact. They stayed in the city for a while, and they were indeed ordinary people. There are no spiritual fluctuations. "Let''s go ..." Feng Hao thinks that things may not be so simple. Since it is here, then thoroughly understand the ancient land. The crowd went on. The ancient creatures didn''t panic, after all, there was no danger when they arrived here. All ordinary people, he can kill most of them in one breath. Feng Hao walked into this huge city. The name of the city was called Anonymous City, and there were no city guards on either side of the door. There are only a few ocher faces. A lot of people went in and out of the unknown city along the way, and everything looked no different from the ordinary ancient city. "Is this ancient place just like the previous Daqin ..." Feng Hao thought of the world that had suppressed the fire unicorn before, and it was similar to this. There is no need to enter the space-time vortex, but the land connected with reality seems to be the same continent with different planes. After entering the city, Feng Hao brought a small black ball, Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King, and Yang Ye''s **** dog, including several ancient souls, and he randomly selected a restaurant. Feng Hao found that the transaction currency in the Archaic Land seemed to be a kind of spar. Although he doesn''t have it, there are a lot of these four ancient creatures ... However, Feng Hao was surprised at one thing. These people did not have any spiritual fluctuations. But the spar they use for trading is a spiritual existence. It''s strange. "Secondary!" Feng Hao motioned to wipe the table, and the second one came over and said, "Guest, do you need any help?" Feng Hao said, "How long have you lived here?" The second child froze for a moment, and said, "I don''t know, since I was born in this unknown city ..." Feng Hao waved and grabbed a thick aura of spirit, saying: "Do you know what these things are scattered between heaven and earth?" "Aura of heaven and earth ..." Xiao Er smiled, raised his hand and grabbed, the same aura was held in his palm. "..." "..." Sun Wukong, the Demon King and others, even the four ancient creatures, were stunned. What''s wrong with this? Feng Hao''s eyes jumped wildly, as he expected, although people in the ancient land did not need spiritual power, they looked like ordinary people ... But in fact, they are born into a group of people who control the power of the avenue. This is very scary. Just go to the outside world, that is definitely the existence of the emperor realm. "Well, objectively you eat first, and the younger ones are still busy ..." Xiao Er didn''t think too much. For him, the aura wandering in this world can be photographed everywhere. Very ordinary things. Feng Hao nodded, and now he became more cautious about the ancient land. The Ox Demon King also tried to learn and see if he could hold the aura between heaven and earth in his palm. Who knows that after working hard for a long time, there is no way to do it. "What is this place?" The ox devil is a little hesitant. He wondered if he was in danger, would he be able to survive ... But at this time, a young man holding a folding fan in the restaurant leaned forward. "Brothers, it''s so strange to see ... foreigners?" The young man looked at Feng Hao and others with a smile. Feng Hao glanced at the youth. He also looked like an ordinary person, but he knew very well ... This young man is definitely not simple. v3 Chapter 561： Undead King Sun Wukong and the Demon King looked at Feng Hao together. Those four ancient beings are no exception. The young man frowned, and his eyes fell on Feng Hao. Obviously, Feng Hao was the backbone of everyone. "It''s really not an unknown city, is there anything wrong?" Feng Hao asked. "Immortal King?" The young man looked at Feng Hao with a smile. Recently, many unknown faces have appeared in the unknown city, and they all seem to come with purpose. Recently, there has been a lot of talk about the breaking of the undead king in the city. Of course they did not come at the immortal king, but the coffin that sealed the immortal king. That''s the Tao. Even a mere scrap can be crazy. After Feng Hao heard the words of the youth, he could not help but stunned them. They now knew nothing. Unexpectedly, there was a second goods to tell them. "You know a lot?" Feng Hao whispered softly. "Haha!" The young man smiled slightly, and he didn''t look away. He sat down opposite Feng Hao and squeezed the demon king to the side. "you" The Cow Demon King''s face was all green at that time. Why didn''t Sun Wukong''s position next to squeeze? Who did he mess with? "This boy is known as Zhang Hao, who knows nothing, and he has passed through the door of Wantong. With a radius of five thousand miles, there is nothing that this boy does not know ... The young man shook the folding fan, but only looked at Fenghao with impunity. In fact, youth are also very confused. In the ancient land, all people are born tyrants, and those with spiritual roots can become monks. Monks are a group of powerful men who can go to the heavens in the ancient land, which is very rare. Zhang Hao ... is a disciple practicing Wantongmen. Monk Nine Realms. Zhang Hao, who is only 23 years old, is already a monk in the Four Realms. But Zhang Hao felt strange that he could not see the realm of Fenghao ... But these people around Feng Hao, in his opinion, are a group of ordinary people full of spiritual power. Spiritual power is not available to them and can be ingested at any time. But the monk''s avenue is the most ancient and strongest force. Zhang Hao couldn''t see Fenghao''s practice, so he came to find out ... If Feng Hao is higher than his realm, then ... why bring a group of ordinary people? Feng Hao looked at Zhang Hao with a smile. Is this an encyclopedia sent to you? "Since you say there is nothing you know, then talk about the immortal king?" Feng Hao was very interested in what Zhang Hao said was the immortal king. The other party thought they came for the Immortal King, but they knew nothing about it ... Zhang Hao rubbed his fingers, the meaning is obvious ... Give money! Feng Hao looked at a few ancient creatures, whose face changed slightly and reluctantly said, "Just don''t worry this is a liar ..." It took them a while to get some Lingjing, and if they turned it all in, it hurts ... The city of this ancient land is relatively safe, and its spiritual strength is stronger than that of the ancient land. They are all planning to retire in the unknown city ... So this Lingjing uses a little less, the key is not yet know the way to earn Lingjing. Robbery is not a long-term solution after all. "con man?" Zhang Hao''s face changed. At that time, he stood up and glared at the ancient soul. "You go to the city to find out. Who am I Zhang Hao? If I didn''t see you are foreigners, and I happened to be short of Ling Jing, I would come and sell information to You? Did you know ... Missing this information, you are losing wealth that you can''t exchange for a lifetime? " After speaking, Zhang Hao turned to leave. "Just a joke, don''t mind, how much do you know about the Undead King? How much do you charge?" Feng Hao also opened his door to see the mountain. He didn''t worry that the youth would fool him, and he would only end up miserable. The anger on Zhang Hao''s face gradually faded. He also looked at the money ... Ah, no, it was only for the sake of the eyes that he took the initiative. Otherwise, why are there so many tables in Fenghao because there are so many foreigners in the restaurant? "Bright and bright, the information of the immortal king is currently ten superb spiritual crystals, or one hundred top-quality spiritual crystals, or ... a thousand medium-quality spiritual crystals, even the inferior ones ..." Zhang Hao said. "Ten superb crystals?" Several ancient creatures were stunned at that time, and then took out a handful of spirit crystals from their sleeves and said, "What grade is this?" Zhang Hao subconsciously looked at the ancient spirits, and when he saw the brilliant crystals that Yu Yu held in his hands, his eyes almost glared ... Even the shopkeeper, Xiaoer and other diners covered their eyes subconsciously. Oh my God! Super quality Lingjing ... This is the only Lingjing that can exist in the ancient clan with deep foundation. Zhang Hao took a deep look at Fenghao Hao, thinking ... Could this guy be an ancient person? The ancient clan is the most powerful force in the land of the ancient times, and there are nine gods in the clan. It was a stomping, powerful existence that trembled in the ancient land. Only the King of God can capture the superb spirit crystals on the Dao Xingxing. "Super ... Super Pin Ling Jing, one, I only need one ... what I want to know, I can tell you ..." Zhang Hao''s throat agitated, his eyes staring at the Ling Jing in the hands of the ancient souls. The urge to grab was born in my heart. If it weren''t for Ji Fengfenghao and their possible ancient identities, I would have moved a long time ago ... "Is one good?" The ancient souls looked at each other, in fact, there were not many such crystals. They are more of that ordinary phantom. It''s just that ... they think that the Lingjing that was just handed over to the shopkeeper is definitely not the best Lingjing. I thought of taking out the best Lingjing, but I didn''t expect it to be a superb Lingjing ... Good baby! "give him!" Feng Hao motioned to the ancient souls to give Zhang Hao one, and understand the coming of the Undead King ... He felt vaguely that this might have something to do with the breath he had felt in the mountains before. That is, the existence of ancient souls, almost killed. The ancient souls were a bit reluctant, but considering that only one was needed, they still had a lot in their pockets ... and it didn''t matter. Not bad money! Zhang Hao took the super spar with both hands, and quickly put it on his lips to kiss and kiss, and then he was gently put into the space to accept the ring. "It''s like this ... Furmo Mountain, thousands of miles away from our unknown city in the southern region, is the human emperor Qingdi, who will seal the immortal king ..." "As the superpower of Nine Realms, the Undead King has cultivated to the Immortal Deity. Until recently ... Frequent visions in Fumo Mountain are obviously signs that the Undead King is about to break ... Zhang Hao began to come slowly, but only about the immortal king, he did not say in detail, only said ... Many foreigners came in, sealing the sarcophagus of the immortal king. As long as the King of God breaks the seal and the sarcophagus bursts, even a small piece of sarcophagus is a avenue **** soldier. v3 Chapter 562： Ancient Zhao Family "For a coffin ..." Feng Hao had a weird expression. If it weren''t for Zhang Hao''s mysterious appearance, he once thought it was fake. No one was desperate to grab the coffin fragments. You say that there is no baby in the sarcophagus, the key is nothing, just for the sarcophagus. All I can say is that this sarcophagus is very valuable ... Zhang Hao nodded: "It is rumored that the sarcophagus was pulled from the extraterrestrial sky by Kowloon ..." "A Kowloon coffin?" Feng Hao''s face couldn''t help changing, the word seemed to be familiar ... "Uh, yes ..." Zhang Hao froze for a moment, apparently did not expect Feng Hao''s vocabulary to be used so well, pay attention to ... Later, Zhang Hao also stood up and said in full color: "Okay, this boy has so much information, just enough for a superb Lingjing ... if a few people want to know what ..." "no need" Before Feng Hao spoke, the ancient creatures had already spoken first. No way, apart from this information, there is no information worth spending money ... The point ... there is one of them, one less. If it were all used for inquiries, it would be totally impossible ... Zhang Hao ignored the words of the ancient creatures at all, but looked at Feng Hao with an eager look. Come ask me! Very affordable! Feng Hao looked at Zhang Hao and said, "There is nothing left to know ..." Zhang Hao suddenly felt like a discouraged ball. He never missed the spirit crystal in the hands of the ancient souls. Unfortunately, there was no way he could be his ... But he recently got a little news, he has not yet determined whether it is true or false, it is about an ancient tribe ... Seeing Feng Hao''s group looked pleasing to the eye, and their shots were generous, Zhang Hao pondered, and then said, "I have a little news, do you want to hear it? No charge ... mainly to remind you ..." Feng Hao nodded: "Okay, you say ..." It s okay to listen to the free news of the trail, but to learn more about the ancient places. "The immortal king may be broken recently. In addition to foreigners like you who came here, there are people of the ancient nationality ... Just a few days ago, the advanced troops of the ancient Zhao family were strong and mysterious. They intercepted and stolen everything ... everyone died ... " "According to the information I have received, the person led by the Zhao family is a strong man in the Fivefold Realm, and the one who kills and overruns the goods, at least the Sixfold Realm goes up ... you have to be careful ..." The reason why Zhang Hao reminded was because the ancient souls had superb spirit crystals. This is enough to make people jealous. "Okay, thank you for reminding me!" Feng Hao nodded. Six Realms? He doesn''t know what the concept is, but if ... the King of Immortals is a realm of ninefold ... Then the sixfold realm should be about the same as the Yang Yau Demon King. The ancient creatures smiled. They even think that it is best to meet this group of killers and oversell them, maybe they can also make a fortune. "I heard people say that there were four people who killed the Zhao family''s pioneers ... and the Zhao family also sent strong men to investigate, but I guess the investigation is easy, the key is to rush to the sarcophagus ... Zhang Hao said a lot, and now he no longer speaks, and the sentiment is almost the same, so he shakes the folding fan and leaves. ... At this time, Feng Hao had a profound look at the ancient creatures, and said softly, "It has nothing to do with you?" "How is that possible? We have no revenge with the Zhao family, why kill them ..." The ancient souls laughed, and they were not indiscriminate killers. The reason for the previous robbery and murder was that the other party first provoked them ... just kill them. "The spirit crystals on you, in Zhang Hao''s words, are only owned by the ancients ..." Feng Hao evaluated the cultivation of the ancient ancient souls, and said that he was in the seventh level. Coupled with the four people that Zhang Hao mentioned, it is easy to think of them ... "I remember ... when I took off a person''s head, he said before he died ... what is his father Zhao?" "..." Quiet! There was a dead silence in the restaurant. Feng Hao couldn''t help but twitch his mouth slightly. He was really a big four people. What did he say was innocent and innocent ... You all say that killing others halfway, do you still need to have revenge? "Zhang Hao said just now ... the strongest of the ancients are all cultivated by Jiu Zhongtian? Like the undead king?" An ancient creature took precautions, and the body began to tremble. They are now panicking towards the strong in the ancient land. Good now ... Lingjing is there, the key has caused the ancient Zhao family, and it is estimated that it will be miserable in the end. "Wind Emperor, please protect us ... we have spent this Lingjing for you ..." Ancient creatures were crying ... Feng Hao''s mouth was slightly drawn. If he knew that the ancient spirit, the spirit crystal, was snatched from the ancients, he would never use it ... He felt very puzzled that the lives of the four ancient souls were saved by them, but now it is better ... and they have to wipe their butts. Feng Hao had an urge to kick the four of them. He has decided that when returning to the dojo, the four ancient creatures will catch them and show them to the gate ... ... At the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, after Zhang Hao heard Feng Hao talking with Gu Shengling, his body began to tremble and couldn''t restrain it ... "Yes ... were they killed?" Zhang Hao''s legs were a bit weak. The reason why he hadn''t thought about it before was because apart from Feng Hao, he could not see through it ... Several other people are just like ordinary people. Where would they think of these people, that is, the cruel people who killed the vanguard of the Zhao family? Feng Hao has such a slight interest in the immortal king. Maybe he can better understand the ancient land from the fact that the immortal king broke the seal. So he decided not to leave the unknown city, and waited for the day when the immortal king was quite sealed. ... A few days later, the unknown city became more and more lively, and many strange faces appeared in the city. Many herbs in the elixir shop were swept away, including many dry goods shops ... Invisibly, an undercurrent surged. These days, dead bodies have been found everywhere in the unknown city, and the unknown city has become unstable. Obviously, the day when the undead king broke the seal is getting closer. Until one night, people in the five cities saw a flash of light thousands of miles away ... I am afraid that all waves will be introduced into the city ... Wow! At that moment, the ancients who came for the sarcophagus of the undead king ... They set off together and went to the place where the **** king broke a thousand miles away. On this day, Feng Hao finally saw the strong man who flew in the ancient land. Without any spiritual power fluctuations, pure fragmentation is physical flight, and it feels like a realm of human race. Feng Hao doesn''t know what the other party''s cultivation is, but vaguely thinks he can give a punch to kill hundreds of such people ... ps: do you stop commenting again? Ha ha v3 Chapter 563： Shout of the king "Let''s take a look ..." Feng Hao took Sun Wukong and his party along with four ancient souls. At the beginning, ancient life and life were unwilling to die, and even spit foam and pretended to be sick ... But Feng Hao''s eyes ... the four were ill as they were, and then they followed Feng Hao and others ... Reenter their land of dreams! No way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. The original lively unknown city, with the fluctuations of the undead king breaking the seal, became more and more violent, and there were signs of becoming a ghost city. Breaking the seal of the **** king represents opportunity, and no one does not move. When Feng Hao and others left the unknown city, Best Buy Zhang Hao also happened to witness this scene. "Maybe there is a good show ..." Zhang Hao is not very concerned about the chance, he is more concerned about all kinds of breaking news. And he has eyes that are good at finding out. He felt that Feng Hao, a group of foreigners, must be people with stories. ... "Wind Emperor, if things aren''t right, we have to run ..." The ancient soul said. He felt that it was safest to say yes in advance, if he didn''t say hello to Feng Hao in advance, he would run away ... It will definitely be miserable afterwards. Feng Hao nodded and said, "The four of you are not weak. In special circumstances, take them with you ..." Although Sun Wukong was able to keep up with the ancient souls, the Bull Demon King and Yang Yan were temporarily unable. If something really needs to happen when the immortal king breaks the seal, the four of them will take care of it ... The ancient creatures nodded bluntly, as long as they didn''t let them do their heads. Isn''t it just taking a few people? A trifle. From the unknown city to the land where the immortal king broke, it is also thousands of miles away. A hundred miles away from the unknown city, a team of talents flew into the air. At this time, Feng Hao was surprised to find that many powerful people in the ancient land had various magic weapons. Some magic styles are more like bottles and jars at home, which are very strange. The key is that these magic weapons can also take them to fly. ... Fuyu Mountain in the southern region. In a dead place surrounded by mountains, a giant sarcophagus glows like breathing. The fire-red chains tied the sarcophagus to death. Some time ago, the chains were still intact, but today ... the chains are full of cracks. As if to break at any moment. "almost" The thick old voice passed from the sarcophagus. The aura between the heavens and the earth is very chaotic because of this sound. On the outskirts of Fumo Mountain, there are many strong men in the southern region, most of them are strong men in the Sixth Realm. Compared to the Nine Realms of the Immortal King, the Six Realms is very valuable. And these six strongest men are also the people most likely to get the chance. The sarcophagus that had been sealed by the immortal king for so many years was itself a phantom. In addition, these years have absorbed a lot of the breath of the immortal king, and this random fragment can make people crazy. At this moment, all these strongmen are camping outside, waiting for the undead king to break the seal. "Young Master, there are so many people who are not afraid of death ..." In an area occupied by the strong, an old man in Tsing Yi said to the youth in front of him. There was a bit of mockery in his eyes. "Lao Ge, can''t you say that ... Didn''t you see Zhao Chongtian from the Zhao family? This is half a brutal man stepping into the Seventh Realm ..." "Also, the woman over there, Ye Ji, a proud girl in the Ye family, the strongest of the Sixth Kingdom ..." "and also" The young man said blankly, each of these people he mentioned were the most popular figures in the Southern Region. He didn''t expect the guard around him, his eyes were so short-sighted, if he believed his evil words ... I do nt know how to die. The old man in Tsing Yi suddenly became a little embarrassed ... Actually ... he''s just new. The younger brother I met on the way, after showing some means, was liked by this young handsome boy. Said to be a super Lingjing a day. Of course, Lao Ge is willing to do this kind of thing, even if it is dangerous, no one will go through with Lingjing. Lao Ge felt that he had been despised by the young master, moistened his throat, and said, "What about the Sixth Realm? Not yet to die ..." The dude froze for a moment, then laughed: "That dude is here to die?" Lao Ge''s figure shook, and said, "How is it possible that the son gave a superb Lingjing every day, just because of this ... The King of Undead is here, and he never wants to touch the son ..." "Haha ..." The boy laughed when he heard the words, and said, "Do you know what the boy likes you?" Lao Ge Zhengse said: "The young master sees my Lao Ge''s strength ..." "..." The boy waved his hand and said, "What this boy sees is that you are brazen and brave ..." Lao Ge smiled, and became silent. ... When Feng Hao, Sun Wukong and others rushed to the periphery of Fumo Mountain, they were caught by the camp tents gathered outside ... The whole hillside is full of people, just like tourists on the beach ... "Selling the best viewing position, you only need a superb Lingjing and you can take it away ..." There are also hawking positions on the hillside. Although the location is good, no one cares about it ... Good locations are everywhere, as long as there is a strong man in the sixfold realm, no matter how good the ground is, there is no problem watching in the sky ... "We don''t have to go up the mountain anymore. Those people are now angry, and later they know they regret it ..." Said an ancient being. The other three ancient creatures also nodded. How dangerous this place is, they are too clear ... Maybe there will be ... Wow! Just at the moment when the voice of the ancient souls fell, a chain of red-hot irons protruded from the void and swept directly to those who broke into the camp. Snapped! boom! Wherever the chain went, even a mountain was leveled, and the dust that sputtered filled some weak people with living ... "You see, you see ... I said this place is very evil ..." The ancient creatures sighed with grief. What a great group of people! Before I saw the beauty of life, I was buried alive ... What a pity. At the same time, those embarrassed strong men also returned to God, one after another to the bottom of the mountain ... But at this time, there were a few strong men who stood up straight and flew towards the flattened peak. Someone took the lead, and the other strong men followed suit and vacated the ground. These vacated powerhouses are all in the existence of the Sixfold Realm, although there are still chain links drawn ... But for them, although it is impossible to compete, they can avoid ... "Roar" Almost as soon as these powerful men vacated, a roar came from Fu Mo Shan. Seems to be doing the final sprint. At this moment, Fumo Mountain seemed to have an earthquake, and at the same time a mighty coercion spread ... ps: A lot of messages, yes, I love you ... As for ten chapters a day ... haha! v3 Chapter 564： King out of the sarcophagus The shock in the depths of Fumo Mountain, coupled with the turbulence that occurred just outside, immediately made everyone calm down. The **** king of the ninefold realm is terrible, especially the **** king who can be called immortal. Even if sealed in the sarcophagus of Kowloon, that is not their existence. "The immortal king is attacking the seal ..." "Our opportunity is here. The sarcophagus is the secret treasure of the emperor. Even a small shard can also allow us to reach the sky to reach the level of Nine Heavens!" Those dangling sixfold powerhouses trembled with excitement. Among these strong men present, in fact, they are expected to take away the great chance. As for the group of people on the ground, it was nothing but fun. Can''t even fly in the sky, and learn them to compete for chance? I don''t know how to die. "Lao Ge, they''re all flying to the sky, you just watch here? Would you like to get a sarcophagus shard for this young master every minute?" On the ground, in a circle heavily protected by experts, the youth with a crown of jealousy looked at the elder man who was slightly stunned, with a hint of mockery in his eyes. The old man smiled: "Young Master rest assured that there will definitely be a sarcophagus fragment that belongs to you, old man, I will use a human head to guarantee!" "Okay ... my son believes you once!" The youth nodded. He is a bit of a superb spirit, and doesn''t care if Lao Ge can really grab the sarcophagus fragments. For him, using five or six superb crystals for a little joy is really not a loss! Just take a look at the clown in front of you! ... Feng Hao did not take the lead. Among the crowd standing in the void, all he could see was the sarcophagus in the depths of Fumo Mountain ... These six-minded powerhouses who were ready to attack and seize the opportunity at any time were directly ignored by him ... "It was terrible ..." On the ground, Best Buy Zhang Hao saw Feng Hao at a glance, and his heart was quite shocked. Previously, he thought that Lin Yu was also an ordinary person, but later he discovered that this is properly the existence of the Sixfold Realm. "Roar" There was a roar again in the depths of Fumo Mountain, which was greater than the previous movement. Several strong players in the Sixth State might have unstable foundations. When he fell to the ground, he almost broke. Being able to fly does not necessarily mean that the physical body is invincible, but it will also be hit hard. Feng Hao then felt that it was not fun to watch outside. At the moment, the voice was given to the four ancient souls to protect the cattle demon king and Yang Yan and others ... Later, he took the little black heel ball on his shoulder and ran into the depths of Fu Mo Shan ... call out! And Feng Hao''s departure also stared out the scary eyes of those who were standing in the void. What a lunatic. Go in at this time, I''m afraid that the bone **** will be shocked ... "Who is that guy, it''s crazy ..." "It''s a pity, that''s it!" Many people feel that Feng Hao is bound to die. Entering at this time is no different from finding death. When the immortal king broke the seal, the energy of that piece was absolutely amazing. It was also a direct spike to the monks in the Sixth Realm. After knowing Feng Hao''s violent storm out, Best Know Zhang Hao stopped at that time ... Without this story, people died? ... "Wind, Wind Emperor is really stiff ..." The ancient creatures felt a sweat. They didn''t think there was any danger before, who knew that they were close to the sarcophagus, and a force almost tore them ... To this day, I still have a lingering fear. Seeing Feng Hao go in deeply, he couldn''t help admiring his courage and invincible gesture. After Feng Hao, Xiao Hei, and Xiao Qiu went deep into Fu Mo Shan, a wave of energy surged like a torrent ... That energy has a strong destructive and impact force, but fortunately Feng Hao is not affected. Feng Hao is getting closer and closer to the sarcophagus, and the horrible energy is getting stronger. Feng Hao encountered a little resistance, but when it was used by the power of the world, the resistance completely disappeared ... Feng Hao came to the sarcophagus and saw the hot red chains that tied the sarcophagus to death. And inside the sarcophagus, it was the breath he felt before. In terms of Feng Hao, before he could sense the breath of the Undead King, it was clear that the Undead King was almost broken ... Otherwise, there is no way to breathe out. "You came" However, as Feng Hao approached the sarcophagus, a deep, thick voice was remembered in the sarcophagus. Seems to be panting. Obviously breaking the seal is also very laborious. Feng Hao is only four or five meters away from the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is very large, about the size of a locomotive. To the extent that Feng Hao looks very small. "Do you know I will come?" Feng Hao chuckled. The immortal king did not continue to strike in the sarcophagus, and he nourished his energy and said, "My king felt your breath a few days ago. Unfortunately, you are gone! But I know you are for the safety of those who are with you. Just left, but always come ... " "It looks like you are still looking forward to my arrival ..." Feng Hao was a little surprised. He felt the emotional fluctuations of the Undead King, with excitement and a touch of joy ... "Haha!" The immortal king said: "Yes, I have waited for this day ... I have waited for a long time. If you do not come, I am doomed to break the seal, but you come, then ... the king can successfully break the seal, and then blood stained the sky , Kill the Qing Emperor Palace ... revenge! " Feng Hao choked for a moment. This **** king broke the seal, why is it related to him? "How to say?" Feng Hao wondered. The immortal king said: "Do you see me panting, as if I want to break the seal? I''m here to win you over and absorb the power of thunder and punishment for me ... Look ..." With the death of the undead *, Feng Hao suddenly felt a strong wave. Wow! The flaming red chain that originally bound the sarcophagus suddenly attacked Lin Yu with madness. The chain contains the power of the road, which is not trivial. The immortal king seized the opportunity of the chain and Feng Hao to attack the sarcophagus in a spirited manner. boom! boom! There was a loud noise in the sarcophagus. And Feng Hao shattered the chains, he had no choice ... These iron chains seemed to be aiming at him, and if he didn''t shatter, they would keep haunting him. But if the chain is broken ... Obviously, it is helping the Undead King to break the seal. "Roar" The Undead King used the sarcophagus to suppress and strengthen the chain rule, and bombarded the sarcophagus with the force of a mad urge on the avenue. And with his roar, the entire sarcophagus ''banged'' and burst directly ... Whoo! Undead King breaks the seal! Suddenly dark clouds converged between the heavens and the earth, lightning flashed and thundered, and a sign of the birth of a demon ... And the skinny Undead King came out of the fragmented sarcophagus ... However, over time, the flesh and blood of his body began to recover ... His appearance also became unusually young! ps: Seeing your messages, I am a big man, crying like a child ... Thank you for being with me for so many years, and for the countless days and nights I have spent ... Thank you ... v3 Chapter 565： Mysterious old man (on) After the undead king stepped out of the sarcophagus, the aura fluctuations around Fumo Mountain seemed to have been affected. Become abnormally cluttered. And the turmoil of aura also made the monks in Fumoshan feel very bad. Many people are showing signs of upset. More often, after seeing the immortal king breaking the seal, he rushed to Fumo Mountain madly. The sarcophagus exploded, and each sarcophagus fragment contained the emperor''s avenue. Everyone was really scary when they saw the sky above Fumo Mountain, so they thought about waiting for the departure. However, the turmoil of the heaven and earth aura, these six strongest powerhouses have the greatest influence, and turned into arrows to shoot deep into the mountain ... Feng Hao frowned slightly after discovering the changes of the heaven and earth in the ancient land ... For a moment, he almost did not hold back and shot directly, suppressing the Undead King again. He felt that after the turmoil of the heavens and the earth, it still had a lot of influence on people''s mood. But it''s not that big. Just like the bad weather on the earth, it can make people''s mood worse, and the refreshing sky can make people feel comfortable ... It''s just in the land of ancient times, but it''s the aura of heaven and earth that is doing it. ... At this time, those monks in Liuzhongjing on the outskirts of Fu Moshan also killed with red eyes. It looked so crazy, just like a person who was hungry for ten days and a half months and suddenly saw fresh and juicy food ... "Ah ... are all here?" After the immortal king''s body returned to a strong appearance, he couldn''t help licking his lips, then looked at Feng Hao and said, "I''ll wait ... I want to blood-stain the sky, and use their blood to sacrifice the king''s passing away ... " Feng Hao glanced at the monks and frowned. Obviously, the spiritual power of this world is chaotic, which is the ghost of the Undead King. The purpose is to attract these monks in the six realms ... in fact What Lin Yu wants to say is that there is absolutely no need to do this. Even if the aura is not fluttering and does not affect their mood, they will still rush over. "Just thinking about the blood stained Qingtian before breaking the seal, don''t you worry that the Qing Emperor will come to suppress you again?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but say. The immortal king did not shoot at him, and he also wanted to see himself in the theater, so he did not shoot ... After all, Feng Hao never bullies children. The corner of the mouth of the immortal king raised a radian, and said, "Without the Kowloon sarcophagus, what seal does he have ..." Feng Hao said, "What if ... I want to suppress you?" "..." The immortal king froze for a moment, and then he remembered the breath that helped him break the seal, the young man in front of him. "You have no injustice and revenge against your king, why do you suppress him? Besides ... do you really think you can suppress your king?" The Undead King admits that Feng Hao''s breath is quite strong. But in the impression, it seems that he is weaker than the Qing Emperor. So nothing to worry about. As the voice fell, the Immortal King rushed directly to those six monks who came for the opportunity. Feng Hao regarded himself as a bystander, and did not really try to suppress the immortal king. However, he didn''t mind trying to rescue the monks in the Sixfold Realm. The middle-aged strong man who rushed to the front saw the bottom of a creek in Fumo Mountain braving the faint fluorescence. Eyes lit up. It was a sarcophagus fragment! "I am here ... Qing Emperor, I am coming into your arms!" The middle-aged strong man was trembling with excitement, and landed quickly. But ... the middle-aged strong man was hit by one person behind him before he landed ten meters. I''m afraid that one foot is powerful. At that time, the middle-aged man was smashed into the mountain belly and inlaid. "court death!" The middle-aged strong man pulled down the dirt and grass in his mouth, his face flushed. Then he jumped out of the pit and, like Superman, fought against the strong man who attacked him. There are no gorgeous and stunning energy bursts, some are the sound of punches to flesh. These Taikoo strong men have mastered the law of the avenue, which is directly the type that strengthens the physical body. Tempering the bones and blood, the flesh is powerful and strange. ... The same situation as the middle-aged strongman, Fu Mo Shan is happening everywhere, all to compete for the sarcophagus fragments scattered around. The more sarcophagus fragments collected, the more complete the Qingdi Avenue technique, so no one will abandon more sarcophagus fragments. Instead, in order to get better sarcophagus fragments, don''t mind stepping on a few competitors. There is already blood spattering over Fumo Mountain. Some monks in the fivefold realm are thinking about touching the fish in muddy water, and taking the sheep away from the sarcophagus fragments ... Who knows that before being approached, the body was directly blasted, and the blood was empty ... In the distance, the undead kings who were going to enter the massacres, frowned when they saw this blood stain ... Obviously he wanted to kill people, **** blue sky, and revenge Qing emperor. How can these people kill each other? The Immortal King feels that he can''t find any reason to shoot ... at last What the Immortal King thought of, Shen said, "Even the King''s sarcophagus dared to make an idea and find death ..." The Undead King finally found a reason to shoot. That''s right! Those sarcophagi are the culprits who sealed him, and of course they cannot be robbed by others ... Whoever robs will not be able to live with him, then the end can only be dead! But at this moment, those monks in Liujingjing had red eyes and madness ... No one paid any attention to the immortal king. Until an old man hurried over from behind and walked sneakily towards the back of the immortal king. Seems to be in position ... card perspective! Feng Hao was shocked when he saw this. The old man he had seen on the periphery before was turned into a old man by a young son ... Of course, this is not the focus of Feng Hao''s attention. The point is that Lao Ge has already reached seven or eight meters behind the king of the undead ... The latter has not been found. Seems to be picking who to kill first. Feng Hao felt incredible. Lao Ge can be so close to the immortal king without being found. It can only be said that Lao Ge has the ability to hide breath. And very powerful. The Undead King saw a strong man in the Sixfold Realm, carrying two sarcophagus fragments behind him. At that time, his eyes lit up, and Shen said, "If you have a way in heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way to break in ..." Immediately after the voice of the immortal king''s voice fell, he was ready to go up and kill him, but at this time ... He felt subconsciously something wrong, and instinctively tilted his head. For such an instant ... His entire hair and sweaty hairs had risen, and his eyes had burst. A sole plate greeted him directly towards the door. "presumptuous!" The Immortal King was furious and couldn''t understand that he was being approached, but he didn''t even notice it. But anyway, he is also the King of Nine Realms, his body leaned back, like a tumbler, and avoided this sudden kick ... ps: Thank you all! I read your message with red eyes ... I will continue to work hard! v3 Chapter 566： Mysterious old man (below) "who are you?" The Immortal King escaped Lao Ge''s attack. The whole man was furious. No one had ever let him eat like this. Except Qingdi! Unexpectedly, now there is still a bad old man, and it''s just a shame. Seeing this scene in the distance, the monks of the Six Kingdoms also subconsciously stopped the scramble and looked at this scene stunned ... What just happened? Where is this! Is the Immortal King dead? What do you think of that bad old man ... They all look like ordinary people, and they almost hurt the Immortal King? periphery! The young male brother guarded by a group of strong men was shocked at the chin ... "This old Ge, is really **** ..." The eyes of young people are full of incredible colors. This old Ge looks really not bragging. The young man turned to look at the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi next to him, and said, "Uncle Qin Feng, do you think the immortal king is abolished?" The middle-aged man called Qin Feng shook his head and said, "If the immortal king is abolished, how could he be quite ......" The young man froze then: "..." Your own sand sculpture! He made the mistake of this attempt, but he can''t blame him, because the guy that Lao Ge picked up halfway was really amazing. "Zhao Zhongtian, this pseudo-seven, is really **** disgusting, isn''t he bullying?" The young man then saw a middle-aged man with a large coffin board on his body, and also went on to kill and overrun the goods, grabbing the small sarcophagus fragments in the hands of the monks in Liuzhongjing. "Young Master, do we need to do it?" In Qin Feng''s eyes, the light flashed ... eager to try, a burst of arrogant breath was about to burst out. The young man waved his hand and shook his head: "Don''t worry, Uncle Qin Feng, it''s not good to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Look at it ... Lao Ge looks good. If he doesn''t die, turn him back into the palace." "Yes! Master!" Qin Feng nodded, and then the breath abruptly restrained, similar to the strongest in the May-Sixth Realm. But ... those who have stepped out of the southern region may hear the word Qin Feng and are probably scared to pee. This is the defender of the Zhongzhou dynasty, the strongest peak of the Eighth Realm, and it is a step away from the position of the **** king. However, Sun Wukong and others not far from the youth just felt the horrible breath on Qin Feng. Then frowned! There was a word in their minds, the mantis catching the cicada and the yellow bird are behind ... Apparently these people are the mantis, preparing to catch the cicada ... As for the cardinals ... Who else besides Feng Hao ... ... Sneeze! Feng Hao suddenly sneezed, thinking who thought he was ... but soon, he was attracted by the immortal king and Lao Ge. This old man who looked slightly embarrassed, just moved into the field of vision of the card and then sneaked into the action of the immortal king, which was almost done in one go. In this regard, he was somewhat interested in Lao Ge. According to Feng Hao, Lao Ge''s cultivation is not very powerful, but perhaps because of his physique or talent, the immortal king cannot feel the breath of Lao Ge. Even Fenghao ... can only feel it with the help of the world. This Laoge is a bit good! "Old man Ge Qingyun, but ... Everyone likes to call old man the King of Shadows." Lao Ge smiled at the immortal king. "King of Shadows? It''s you ..." The immortal king looked at Lao Ge with a sneer, and said with a grin, "Is the old thing, the emperor, not dead? He will send you ... want to sneak attack on the king?" Lao Ge touched his head awkwardly and chuckled: "The Qing Emperor had already let the old man get his armour back to the field. This Ling Jing flower was not finished by the Qing Emperor, so he wanted to come out and make a fortune ... It has nothing to do with the Qing Emperor." The immortal king looked at Lao Ge deeply, his fists suddenly clenched, and then rushed directly to Lao Ge. With this punch, the void rippled. "For so many years, you have cultivated the same year as before ... I won''t hit you hard!" Lao Ge was frightened when he saw a random group of immortal kings coming over, and the void almost collapsed. So he quickly walked away and whispered, "Goodbye!" Huh! After Lao Ge said this sentence, a smoky man ran away. "Where to run!" The immortal king was angry and anxious. He was almost sneaked by Lao Ge just now, and his heart was just a fire ... In addition, when he was sealed by the emperor, he also had the credit of the twelve followers of the emperor. exactly! Ge Qingyun, the shadow king, is one of the twelve followers of the emperor. The immortal king did not see the Qing emperor when he broke the seal, but he saw the follower of the emperor Shadow King come to the door. Where would you let it go. At that time, he was fighting hard. After all, Ge Qingyun is very old and has to go into the grave with half a foot. The combat strength is not as aggressive as he was then. Of course I didn''t dare to confront the undead king, and now I had to flee to the periphery. Ge Qingyun knew that the young master he followed had a very powerful presence around him. Perhaps the heavy task of suppressing the immortal king will fall on that person''s hands. "Oh, Emperor, it''s really not the time for you to retreat ..." ... Outside, the young man fled when he saw Lao Ge falling into the wasteland. He was a little dazed at the time and cursed: "This old dog is still unreliable. He can''t run but he can run to this young master. " "Young Master, if I heard right, Lao Ge may be Ge Qingyun, one of the twelve followers of the Qing Emperor ..." Qin Feng said, facing the scene where Lao Gexiang let them escape, there was not much emotional fluctuation. Just a touch of disappointment. The Qing emperor is outstanding, but he is the first emperor of the human race, and the twelve followers around him are all the existence of the king. That is, the strongest of Nine Realms. But Qin Feng was disappointed when he saw Shadow King Ge Qingyun like a falling water dog. When the young man heard Qin Feng''s words, he couldn''t help but jump in his heart: "The twelve followers of the Qing Emperor? I''m going, is the King of Shadows so desolate? Should he condescend for a spirit crystal?" Qin Feng said: "According to some information I know, after the King of Shadows left Qing Emperor, he became obsessed with gambling stones ... and then went bankrupt, and even repaired it as a waste ... but his talent is still there. The success of the sneak attack is due to his talent. Although he has fallen into disappointment, he has to admit that he deserves the title of King of Shadows. " Because talent can avoid investigation, just like the shadow, Ge Qingyun has the reputation of the shadow king. Unfortunately, this era is no longer their era ... but the era of the Zhongzhou Dynasty. "Let''s do it later, after all, it is the emperor''s follower ... I heard Grandpa said that the emperor and my Jiang family have grace ..." The young boy was lying on a rattan chair, not to mention how leisurely. "Sir Lord, save me ..." When Lao Ge saw Qin Feng and the young master, he shouted at that time, and rushed forward with stubborn vigor. "Where to run!" ps: The moon is so round! That''s how I miss you all ... v3 Chapter 567： Tao "Where to run ..." The immortal king s lungs were going to explode, and the shadow king Ge Qingyun attacked him even if he attacked him. Have the ability to fight again. The key old thing is fast and the thief is fast. The key consciousness can''t lock him. He can only chase with the naked eye. At last, Ge Qingyun was finally chased, with a smirk: "You''re finished!" Ge Qingyun also felt the murder of the immortal king. It was definitely not possible to fight directly. He could only find a backer ... When he ran to the place where Master Jiang''s young master was located, the crowd of people eating around melon almost stared out ... The immortal king is killed! "He didn''t even care about those strong in the Sixfold Realm ..." "Oh my god, who is this lousy old man, and he has drawn so much hatred ..." Everyone felt the scalp tingling, and thought that the fighting would not affect them, come and observe the style of the God King, who knows ... Some people can''t stand the stimulus, and they are almost scared. Feng Hao followed the Undead King unhurriedly, and currently has no intention of shooting. He knows too little about the ancient land. It is better to know more before deciding whether to take a shot. Sun Wukong, the Demon King and others are just outside, not far from Jiang Family Master. Taking their cultivation as an example, the words that Master Jiang''s Master told Qin Feng had been heard clearly. I could not see the King of Death killing him from the periphery, and the four ancient soul hairs all stood up. Quickly protected Sun Wukong and others behind him, and they were so proud. It seems to be stable with skin, but in fact panicked ... After all, they almost killed the hand of the immortal king. At that time, the Immortal King was still in the sarcophagus, and he had such amazing powers. Now that it is broken, that''s fine. But Feng Hao looked at it from a distance. If he didn''t even look like this, the ghost knew how to die afterwards. "Little Lord!" Ge Qingyun yelled, and made Master Jiang''s frown straight and looked at Qin Feng: "Let''s go ..." "Ok!" Qin Feng nodded, then rolled up his sleeve robe, a black flag flew out of his sleeve, and inserted ten meters away in front of him. With Hei Yaoqi as the center, it was guarded by a mighty shore within 500 meters. "What a black flag!" Ge Qingyun''s laughing mouth was about to crack, and under the guidance of Qin Feng, he plunged into the area shrouded by Heiyao Banner. "Dao Qi!" When the Undead King saw the black flag, he was obviously a bit shocked. In the Archean continent, Dao Qi was the second only to Emperor Qi, and the underlying avenue rules were very overbearing. It can be said that the strongest under Nine Heavenly Gods can not be shaken at all. However, it takes a lot of power to drive such a Taoist device. In addition, most people have no way to own the Tao. Even if it is used, it is also a powerful force. The Undead King looked at the people in the Jiang family within the range of Hei Yaoqi, and his eyes fell on Qin Feng. Except for Shadow King Ge Qingyun, he was the only one who felt the strongest peak in the Eighth Realm. It''s just ... how about Yaekyo? God is not shameful! "Break me!" The undead king probing out with great hands, the heaven and earth aura suddenly gathered between heaven and earth, a giant hand containing the law of the road and spiritual power, shot directly at the black Yaoqi. The giant hand descended, as if the sound of ghosts and wailing wailed in the heavens and the earth, and the wind wailed. "God King is always God King ..." Qin Feng murmured in a low voice, and his look was unprecedentedly dignified, but he firmly believed that the current immortal king is no longer the original **** king ... With his sword in his hand, Qin Feng tried his best to urge Hei Yaoqi, and the rules of the road were intertwined. boom! Directly photographed by the big hand, the entire hillside of Fumo Mountain collapsed, and the earth''s soil sputtered. Above the earth, there is a deep pit with the palms of thousands of feet, except that there is an area of ??500 meters intact in the middle. But ... Jiang''s young master and his party also looked rather embarrassed. Qin Feng, the only one standing, was uncomfortable. He was pale and was soaked with sweat ... puff! Suddenly, Qin Feng opened up a mouthful of old blood, half-knelt on the ground, and his whole body was quickly debilitated. Click! Hei Yaoqi''s pole was broken directly, and the flagpole also had several holes. Taoist ... destroyed! "Uncle Qin Feng ..." After seeing this scene, Master Jiang''s master was calm and calm, replaced by worry and fear. "Uh" Shadow King Ge Qingyun was so confused at the time, that the strongest at the peak of the Eighth Realm was so overturned? For no reason, Ge Qingyun suddenly had a strong sense of guilt ... It seems that the big brothers of the Zhongzhou Dynasty have been burdened ... The guards of the Jiang family were also stunned, but they also knew that the young master of the Jiang family was behind him. Although it was all in vain. The onlookers were scared and scared at this moment, staring at the scene in astonishment. The God King''s random shot is such a shocking appearance that scares the skr people. Bestall Zhang Hao resigned, in fact, after collecting the current information, he was already able to earn a wave of Lingjing ... But I don''t know why ... he couldn''t step forward, it may be because Feng Hao is still watching from a distance, he thinks something will happen to Feng Hao ... "But that''s it!" The Undead King shook his head scornfully, thinking that it was a cowhide device, which turned out to be an entry-level existence. "Wang Xiu, the **** of the undead, did not diminish that year ... It was not a retrogression as we imagined ... You escorted the young master back to Zhongzhou!" Qin Feng knew that he had underestimated the undead king, and the legendary king of the gods was not simply a ninefold powerhouse. "Walk together!" Jiang Family Master Zhuo raised Qin Feng. Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I can still delay ..." However, Qin Feng''s words had not yet fallen, and the immortal king pointed at random, and Qin Feng''s chest was pierced by a stone at that time ... Then his head tilted. died! "..." Quiet, deadly silence. Master Jiang''s family was shocked at the time ... Shadow King Ge Qingyun also swallowed. What about delaying? This is dead directly. The atmosphere is a bit awkward! "Rest assured, I''m not interested in you little boys!" The Undead King has no interest in monks below Liujingjing, and his eyes fell on Ge Qingyun, saying: "Where is the old emperor dog now?" "Pooh!" Ge Qingyun spit and looked at the immortal king disdainfully and said, "Speak well, watch out for the emperor''s death!" Speaking, Ge Qingyun looked behind the immortal king and said, "Hey, have you seen enough? Help if you see enough. My young master is from the Zhongzhou Dynasty ..." Of course, the Undead King has a terrible existence in Fumo Mountain, and turns his head subconsciously. He thought Feng Hao was somewhere behind. Who knows Feng Hao is not at all ... "what" The Immortal King roared at the time, knowing that he had been deceived by the old thing of the Shadow King ... After turning your head. Sure enough, Lao Ge disappeared, and even ... even the young master Jiang took away. ps: If you don''t send benefits, you won''t talk anymore, right? v3 Chapter 568： At your fingertips "You a bad old man ..." The immortal kingly body trembled, his hair was stretched, and the aura between heaven and earth became more violent between howling. "My lord is going to crush you to death!" The Undead King started his thoughts, looking for the shadow king Ge Qingyun, but just like his nickname ... Really like the shadow, he could not feel his existence at all, and even the breath of Master Jiang''s master was covered up. The eyes of the immortal king glanced at, and countless people were scared by his eyes, unable to move, terrified. If the Immortal King was furious and killed them all, there would be no reason to justify it. "Where are they?" The immortal king glared at the onlookers. When Ge Qingyun left just now, they definitely knew. People shuddered and looked blank. They are not high, so far away from Master Jiang and Master Ge Qingyun, where do you know where the other party has gone? But the immortal king insisted on what they knew. At that time, there were a few people with poor ability to bear in their hearts, and the urine was flowing. "We didn''t notice ..." "Master God does not know, we ... can''t even know ..." Everyone was panicking. If at any other time, the King of God had a question to ask them, it would be their honor. But now, they only feel terrible when it comes to their lives. Maybe the next moment there will be no people. "Ants!" The immortal king glanced indifferently, watching the crowd with his body around him. Click! One finger! Suddenly, a violent spiritual force swept away like a blast. "I am ..." "He who killed Thousand Swords, he is going to destroy us ..." Onlooking at the crowd, they trembled in horror, watching the Undead King break his seal, and not seeing the Death King asking them to die ... What if you do nt want to? Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King were also among this group of people ... then their faces changed greatly. The four ancient creatures saw this scene, and although they were shocked, they were also expecting it. This immortal king is not a good stubble. Fortunately, the immortal king just flicked his fingers with a random and despised shot, and they were able to compete ... As a result, the four ancient souls shot in unison, directly supporting a translucent light curtain. Put Sun Wukong and others in it. As for the other onlookers, they couldn''t take care of them ... and didn''t have the energy to take care of them. And they are just outsiders, not people in the ancient land. If they have good intentions, they will rob the Zhao family? "You must not die ..." Many people saw that there was no way to live, hysterical scolded, and after a moment ... The spiritual power was like the autumn wind sweeping away the leaves, and the hundreds of people who could not escape or were too weak were affected at the time ... At that time, in the tide of aura containing the power of the avenue, it turned into flying ash ... Best Practice Zhang Hao cold sweat DC, only to find out that he was not dead ... an indescribable force to help him withstand the indiscriminate attack of the immortal king ... "what happened?" Zhang Hao was a little dazed and had no idea who saved him ... ... In a stone cave outside Fumo Mountain, Ge Qingyun hid Jiang Family Master. Ge Qingyun concealed his breath with Master Jiang''s master, which was not found by the undead king. "Master, are you okay?" Ge Qingyun worried. Master Jiang''s Master shook his head and said, "The movement outside just now is so big ... I''m afraid that many people have died?" Ge Qingyun said: "The immortal king saw me take you away, and I guess those people can''t live ..." Young Master Jiang''s eyes turned to Ge Qingyun and said: "Uncle Qin Feng is dead ... If it was not because you were the Qing emperor, I would never spare you ..." "Hey!" Ge Qingyun grinned and smiled, "Young Master, let''s avoid the limelight here first, and wait for the undead king to be suppressed before going out to clean up the mess ..." "King of the Immortal King suppressed?" When Master Jiang''s family heard Ge Qingyun''s remarks, he froze for a moment. The strength of the Undead King was not damaged in the slightest, even as if he was still in the sarcophagus, and there was an epiphany ... Xiuwei was even more old. At that time, the Qing emperor''s seal immortal king was also achieved by the union of many powerful men. Now ... the emperor is still missing, can anyone suppress the immortal king? Ge Qingyun said positively: "Yes, I can feel that person is very strong ... stronger than the immortal king." "I want to go out!" Master Jiang''s eyes lightened, "Since Fu Moshan has such a strong man, why should we hide? I want to get to know him and let him enter the palace ..." Ge Qingyun quickly grabbed Master Jiang and said, "Just a joke, if you go out now, the Immortal King will immediately destroy us, and ... I don''t know if that person will do it yet ... Can''t take this risk." The person Ge Qingyun said was naturally Fenghao. ... The Undead King killed hundreds of people with a single finger, and his face remained unchanged. However, when he saw some people standing on the outer hillside, he could not help frowning. There are still people alive. Later, he saw four ancient creatures, looking quite surprised ... in the impression that he seemed to be in a sarcophagus, and severely injured these four guys ... But how long has it passed, and everything is still intact, and even there is a huge vitality in the body. Damn it? In addition, the young man standing in the distance ... weak like an ant, and no one protected it. Standing there alone, not even dead! The immortal king was extremely shocked. The ancient souls and Sun Wukong didn''t even die. He just shot at will. But Zhang Hao was still standing intact, which was a bit inexplicable. At least the Immortal King was shocked. But then, the immortal king felt a sense of shame. He let these people die, but there were still people who lived ... I do nt know, I thought that his immortal king was old, and it was useless ... "Very well, there are still standing, it seems that the king must take it seriously." The immortal king stared at Sun Wukong and his team, and Zhang Hao, who knew the best, had a creepy arc at the corner of his mouth. When the four ancient creatures saw this scene, they exclaimed: "Not good!" At this moment, they once again felt the breath that had caused them serious injuries. It is as if there is an invisible large grinding disc between heaven and earth, rolling them directly. You can''t even resist. Whoo ... A violent wind wrinkled between the heavens and the earth, a coercion suddenly came down, and the Buddha and Devil suddenly fell into absolute silence. Even those who are fighting for the fragments of the sarcophagus are falling from the void under this coercion. Even Zhao Chongtian and Ye Ji, two powerful men around the Seventh Kingdom, were not spared. Each of them had a coffin board on their backs, and it looked as if they were being crushed by the coffin board. v3 Chapter 569： King of White "Damn ..." The sixfold powerhouses fighting for the sarcophagus fragments fell on the ground and ate mud. Then he trembled in horror, leaving no room for resistance. They have thought that they will face a great test of life and death, but their practice is to fight, and not fighting will always be a little transparency at the bottom. If you fight, you don''t necessarily die. But now they feel that their luck may not be so good, and this is why they are caught by the Undead King. The four ancient souls couldn''t fight it anymore, they could only give up guarding Sun Wukong and others. This mighty coercion made them breathless. I ca nt even care for myself, where can I protect others. Although Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King are also very strong, they are obviously not enough to see in front of the King of Nine Realms. "Why bother with some juniors?" Seeing that Sun Wukong, Yang Yang and others were affected, Feng Hao also stood up. If the Undead King didn''t reach Sun Wukong, Feng Hao wouldn''t have thought of a shot. Everyone is treated as a spectator, and you will become aware of this ancient world. But it is no longer possible to stay out of it. As soon as Feng Hao''s voice fell, the mighty coercion on Fu Mo Shan suddenly disappeared. It was as if there was a big mysterious hand that disturbed the coercion of the immortal king. "what happened?" "Disappeared! Coercion disappeared?" "Who was talking just now?" As the coercion disappeared, the monks who were crushed to the ground also got up, their eyes filled with incredible. This coercion came suddenly and disappeared suddenly. "Fengdi mighty!" When the four ancient souls heard Feng Hao''s words, they knew that Feng Hao had finally figured out his hand. To be honest ... they are really a little worried that Feng Hao intends to keep watching. This world is so good, why wait and see, is nt it good to dominate the world directly? "Wind Emperor ..." Zhang Hao at the periphery looked at Feng Hao standing in the void and suddenly understood. It turned out that the person who had saved him invisibly just now was Feng Hao. Because this time he really felt that breath, which came from Fenghao. The shadow king Ge Qingyun and the young master Jiang, who were hidden in the cave, were already panicked to death, but suddenly the coercion disappeared. Ge Qingyun exclaimed, "Master, he''s shot!" "In truth? Can we go out now?" Master Jiang''s family had previously heard Ge Qingyun say that the immortal king might be suppressed, and he didn''t believe it. But now Ge Qingyun said that the other side had taken the shot, coupled with the disappearance of coercion, it is clear that the other side really has a little ability ... "Yes! Go!" Ge Qingyun is not panic now, since the other party has shot, then obviously this matter will get involved in the end. At the moment, Ge Qingyun also grew a bit brave, and the injured Master Jiang Family left the stone cave and appeared on the periphery of Fumo Mountain. Then Master Jiang''s family saw Feng Hao, only 100 meters away from the Immortal King. At that glance, Master Jiang''s Master was stunned at that time, exclaiming in a voice: "God in White ..." "What?" Shadow King Ge Qingyun was puzzled. He looked to Feng Hao, and indeed Feng Hao was wearing a white suit, with a magnificent attitude ... But why did you suddenly give people the name of the white king? Can the name of the **** king be obtained indiscriminately? "I once saw a picture of the God of Heaven at King Huang''s uncle Jiang, and it was painted in white King ... exactly like him." Master Jiang''s master was thrilled, and the nature was equivalent to an instruction given to mortals by God. Now the King of White in the God of Heaven appears, doesn''t it mean that God of Heaven has come true? ... When the Undead King saw Feng Hao who did not plan to take a shot, he finally shot it, and his look was even a little ugly. "Are you sure to step in?" Said the immortal king indifferently. "It''s hard to get involved, but you just targeted the people who shouldn''t be targeted. If you don''t, don''t you watch them kill you?" Feng Hao calmly said. The immortal king''s eyes changed, and he wanted to say that Feng Hao would take his people away. But then, how did he come to Liwei? There are three fires in the new official''s appointment. His immortal king, the mainland''s immortal king, has broken the seal. If he is soft, wouldn''t this tell a joke to the strong in the world? "If that''s the case, then the king can only be accompanied to the end ..." Immortal Wang Gang just finished this sentence, people have stormed towards Feng Hao, and all rules are interwoven in their hands. The overwhelming blast to Fenghao. There is a surge of spiritual power between heaven and earth, and the power of powerful laws has made this void almost collapse. However, Feng Hao looked as indifferent as ever, and the King of Immortals controlled the laws of the avenue. But Feng Hao is more advanced than him. Pressing at will, the world was silent again, and all the road attack rules were invalidated. It''s as if the Immortal King suddenly got stuck, I don''t know how the principle of the avenue is exerted ... The immortal king originally wanted to blow Fenghao''s head with a fist, but now the road rule is gone ... Before this fist hit Feng Hao, Feng Hao pinched it lightly. "..." The undead king''s hair was upright at that time, his head humming ... he only reacted at this time. The Supreme Avenue, which was originally carried, was already resolved by Feng Hao by unknown means. Now he is only shooting with the power of the flesh. Although it is also possible to blow a mountain with one punch, Feng Hao, who can''t even seal his chains ... The force that blew up a mountain can shake the Fenghao? Obviously unlikely. Even the surviving monks are now aggressive and sluggish ... Master Jiang''s eyes were energetic. Ge Qingyun, the shadow king, was also horrified ... Such an attitude made him think of Qing Emperor for no apparent reason. The Qing Emperor also has a magnificent presence like Feng Hao ... Bestall Zhang Hao began to organize his thoughts. According to news from Tianda, the birth of the Southern Region was comparable to the existence of the emperor. The Immortal King died before he succeeded ... Feng Hao pinched the fist of the Undead King, who struggled to no avail. There was finally fear in the look of the immortal king. What a ghost! It''s so much stronger than he thought ... Are you the devil The Immortal King knew that it was impossible to follow Feng Hao. He thought of Feng Hao''s words to suppress him ... I couldn''t help but feel tight. Will this guy be a friend of Qingdi? The Immortal King didn''t want to just break the seal and be suppressed. Now he stopped struggling and looked at Fenghao said: "You are really strong. If nothing else, let go ..." Feng Hao choked for a moment: "What does my strength have to do with letting go?" "You are so powerful, why do you have trouble with the junior?" "..." Feng Hao did not expect the Immortal King to learn all his words, and couldn''t help laughing. "I''ll find a place to stay for you ... so as not to harm the world." Feng Hao knows that the undead king''s broken seal has a great relationship with himself. This guy is so powerful ... If you stay in the ancient land, it is a nightmare for others. So, holding the hand of the immortal king, at that time a little harder ... v3 Chapter 570： Zhongzhou Dynasty "What did you do to me?" The Immortal King only felt a numbness in his palm, and suddenly everything went dark ... Then, he found himself in a place where he could not perceive any laws of the avenue. In front of him, there are two guys staring at him with a smile ... "What is this place?" The Immortal King stunned, then saw two fists greet him. "I hide ..." "Ouch!" "I am the immortal king, wait ... ah ..." "Here, God King has to lie down for me too. This is the rule that your newcomers must obey!" ... Over Fuman Mountain, those who survived looked at Feng Hao with a stunned look. There was a big question in their hearts. Where''s the Immortal King? How can you say that it disappears ... Only Sun Wukong and the Demon King knew very well ... The immortal King was afraid that he had gone to the wind and the universe. That is, even such a powerful existence as the Lord of Shura cannot be countered. Shadow King Ge Qingyun and Master Jiang''s Master were excited to jump up. Especially Master Jiang''s master, firmly believes that Feng Hao is the white king in the **** of heaven ... The monks who survived the sarcophagus fragments, including the strong men of Zhao Chongtian and Ye Jizhi, also looked at this scene unconsciously. The immortal king was destroyed in the face of a beating? What kind of existence is this man in white in front of me? Hum! They felt numb in their scalp at this moment, and were even considering whether to continue fighting for the sarcophagus fragments. Feng Hao landed, Xiao Hei on the shoulder rubbed his sleepy eyes with the ball, and said, "It''s over soon? It doesn''t seem to be so scary?" Sun Wukong, Yang Yan and others stopped talking at that time. The Ox Devil laughed and said, "I have a black brother and a ball brother. What can''t be settled?" "That''s right, Niuzi! Well thought-conscious!" The small ball praised the Demon King, who was so excited ... As for the situation in the dojo, Xiao He and Xiao Qiu flirted with Hera. Is this happening? Why don''t I know ... "Wind Emperor ..." The four ancient creatures, their waists are almost bent to ninety degrees. From the sight of Feng Hao, the immortal king was taken away ... They are even more determined. This life has followed Ding Fenghao. If it was because of the deterrence of Feng Hao''s strength before, now it is the heart to be convincing to mix with him. At the same time, Master Jiang''s master insisted that Ge Qingyun come to Feng Hao on his behalf. Ge Qingyun couldn''t help it. The young master is the relative of the master. Feng Hao planned to take a few sarcophagus fragments to see if there was really the emperor''s avenue in it. But at this time, a voice was heard. "God King ..." Feng Hao frowned, who did the king shout? However, even if Feng Hao didn''t need to turn around, he naturally knew who the caller was. When he turned around, as he expected, it was Shadow King Ge Qingyun who brought the master of the Jiang family. "You called the wrong person, I am not a **** king ..." After Feng Hao heard the words of Master Jiang''s family, he was still a little puzzled. Is he worthy of the name of God King? Even the existence of the immortal king was handled by him minute by minute. Shouldn''t he be a few levels higher than the **** king? "No, you are ..." Master Jiang''s master said with a bite: "I''ve seen you on the map of the uncle''s God of Heaven, and you are the King of White ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help it for a moment, King of White God? How is this name familiar? It seems that when he first came to Earth, he had read a certain Internet writer ... there was a man named the white-clothed king Jiang Taixu. Then he stumbled. Shouldn''t this ancient place be a bit like that world? It seems a little bit really. The same is the King of God, and when fighting, it is also the kind of avenue law. Really god! Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing, but it was a coincidence, just a simple name overlapped. Feng Hao saw Ge Qingyun''s dreadful look, and looked at Jiang Jiashao, saying, "Whether it''s a king in white or not, are you here for this matter?" Feng Hao meant not to entangle too much with the ancient land. He just wanted to take Sun Wukong and others to come and take a look at it. It would be better if there were opportunities suitable for their growth. So ... not very interested in Jiang Family Master and Ge Qingyun. He thinks, first get a few sarcophagus fragments for Sun Wukong and others to take a look. Maybe it''s a big chance. Therefore, Feng Hao did not wait for Master Jiang''s master to speak, and reached out a hand ... Suddenly a piece of sarcophagus fragments flew over from the hands of monks from the Sixth Kingdom. Falling in the hands of Sun Wukong and others. Of course, the four ancient creatures did not fall, and when they felt some kind of energy contained in the sarcophagus fragments, their moved tears almost came out ... Feng Hao not only saved them, but also gave them a great chance. However ... the one who had made you alive for the sarcophagus fragments was as ugly as the swallow that had swallowed ... Is there any king law! But they only dared to look at it from a distance. They did not dare to come and ask Feng Hao ... However, after seeing this scene, Master Jiang''s family rejoiced and said, "Predecessor of God King wants these things? If you don''t mind, can I go to the Imperial City of Zhongzhou with the juniors? There must be an interest of Senior God King there s things" Feng Hao choked for a moment ... what''s going on? Is it necessary to let your baby get out of hand? However, Master Jiang said that there was something that interested him ... which surprised him a little. If this young man did not lie, it is obvious that what he has in the Imperial City of Zhongzhou, at least, can make the King of God exist. Feng looked at Master Jiang with a suspicious look, and it didn''t matter if he went there ... Maybe the knowledge of the ancient land can be further improved. Sun Wukong and the Demon King naturally have no opinions, but are eager to try ... Something that would interest God the King, for them ... Feng Hao would definitely not need it. In the end ... it didn''t fall on them. Yes! The four ancient creatures also looked at Feng Hao eagerly, and they also wanted to ... Feng Hao looked at Master Jiang and calmly said, "Just right ... I''m going to Zhongzhou, too." "Yes!" Master Jiang''s excited eyes narrowed into a crack. This is the white king in the map of the uncle''s heavenly god. If he can go to the imperial city of Zhongzhou, he will be able to solve the trouble of the uncle''s heart ... Ge Qingyun''s face was a bit disgusting. Because until now ... except that Feng Hao was a horrible existence, he didn''t know his identity at all. In case of wind and mischief, it is estimated that the Qing Emperor may not be able to suppress it. In the distance ... Bestall Zhang Hao recorded this scene, his body trembling with excitement. The King of White is out, the King of Immortality is gone! The ancient land is about to change ... He knows a man with a magnificent appearance. This man once saved him v3 Chapter 571： Creator The Fumo Mountain incident was finally over. Start fast, end fast ... All the people involved in this incident are aggressive and sluggish ... Those who survived, such as the ancients Zhao Chongtian and Ye Ji, looked at the sarcophagus fragments the size of their fingernails and fell into contemplation ... What''s so special about it? A little stone debris? At the beginning, they still carried the sarcophagus cover and had a great harvest. Who knew that in a flash, they were taken away by the mysterious white man ... Don''t bring such a rush. The other survivors also looked very ugly ... As for the dead. No one cares at all, not even knowing the name of the dead person, and there is no talent ... Who cares about a dead person? ... Feng Hao, Sun Wukong, and others, including the ancient souls, were eagerly invited by Master Jiang''s family to board a luxurious beast car in an unknown city and rush to Zhongzhou ... This beast car can accommodate more than ten people. The key is that it is not running on the ground, but flying in the sky ... This can''t help but surprise Feng Hao, Sun Wukong and others. The beast that pulls the car will walk in the void, which is understandable. After all, some strange beasts do have the ability to control the air ... But this animal car runs so smoothly in the air, but it''s a bit ... Feng Hao nodded secretly, having a little interest in the ancient city of Zhongzhou, the imperial land. In addition, he also wanted to know why the whole young man around him insisted that he was the King of White in the God of Heaven figure. Is it possible that a prophet existed in the archaic land, and how could he know it? Feng Hao felt that he wanted to be a bystander, and it was a bit difficult, which suddenly made the world more relevant to him. Something! ... The imperial city of Zhongzhou is far from the unknown city in the south, and Feng Hao is not allowed to pass how long it has passed. I don''t know how long it will take to arrive. So in the beast car, Feng Hao''s divine thoughts directly entered the wind universe. One thing that surprised Feng Hao was that it seemed that in the land of ancient times, the speed of perfection of Feng Zhou was accelerating at an incredible pace. The world inside is no longer limited to one planet, and even began to breed a new planet in chaos ... Just like the second universe. Feng Hao is still a little excited. If the calculation is correct, the final result of Feng Zhou should be the birth of a second universe. And he ... will also become the master of the Second Universe. And this feeling makes Feng Hao can''t help but guess, outside the universe where the earth is ... Will there also be someone like him? But in the end Feng Hao rejected it. It should be said that the universe of the earth is natural, but it lacks a controller ... And now that demon emperor in the universe ... is a reincarnation body of Pangu, the purpose is to become the master of all realms. That is the master of this universe. Now the universe is an unowned thing, and the core that controls the universe is obviously the **** crystal at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth. "It seems that I still have a great advantage over the monster emperor ... because these changes in the earth are obviously made by Shenjing, and I ... are already exploring ..." With a smile, Feng Hao entered the world of Feng Zhou with a ray of divine thought. However, when he appeared in Fengzhou, the whole man was stunned ... An unparalleled place in the wind world, the Undead King is lying on the ground like a dead dog. On the side is Chi You and the handsome demon sorrowful, both of them are squinting and swallowing clouds. "This newcomer is so resistant, if it''s my word ... it''s definitely missing arms and legs ..." Chi You spit out a cigarette, played the soot, and stared at the godless undead king on the ground, with a radian in the corner of her mouth. The demon handsome laughed away from his sorrow, and said, "It''s better to fight against stubbornness. In the event of a death, Feng Di''s side is not entertaining ..." "This should be okay. Look at this guy, he looks so ugly, the key clothes are so ragged, and it is estimated that he is also a fierce character outside. Fengdi is holding him ..." Chi You looks wise. The demon handsome touched his chin with sorrow and said, "It makes sense ..." Talking, the two started to smoke again. "..." The ten fingers of the immortal king were embedded in the soil, and the whole person felt great shame. But when he wanted to use his power, he found ... this is not the world he knows at all. He is in pain. Being beaten up like a stake is uncomfortable for anyone. What he didn''t understand was that he and the two guys shouting curious gadgets were absolutely innocent and innocent. Why did they do it? And who is Fengdi? Why did he come to this weird place. "Damn, you have the ability to come out ..." Suddenly, the undead king like a dead dog suddenly barked ... Ah, shouted loudly. "This silly!" Chi You laughed. It was useless to call heaven and earth. It''s better to blame the world. Constantly getting stronger is the king. And Chi You also discovered a secret. It seems that while he has made progress in cultivation, he should go outside and his cultivation should improve. But at this time, Feng Hao''s figure appeared in Feng Zhou, and appeared beside the King of Undead in a vacuum. Slap! Chi You was distressed with the demon handsome, and the scared cigarettes had dropped, and then he nodded quickly and said, "The wind emperor is good ..." The immortal king saw Feng Hao, and when he found the guy who was embarrassing him, he was so kind to Feng Hao ... Can''t help but make him startled. This is a super power. Feng Hao glanced at Yu You and Li Li, and he was startled. "Where did your smoke come from?" Chi Yougan laughed and said, "Hey, I got a little inventory during Huaxia ... Fengdi would like to pump ..." Feng Hao''s eyes turned to Chi You, a thought, the cigarette butts on the ground suddenly turned into fly ash ... This guy! I don''t know what to throw into the trash. Then there was a round table, a few chairs, and tea and an ashtray on the table. "..." Chi You saw this scene with Liren, and she was shaking with excitement at that time, Fengdi was just too good for them ... But ... they responded later. It seems ... Feng Hao''s world is getting better. In fact, even Feng Hao didn''t expect ... After Feng Zhou perfected, he could produce so many things out of thin air. Almost everything. However, this also shows that Chi You and the whole place where people are sad are perfect ... However, the Undead King, who was standing on the ground, stared at his eyes after seeing that so many things had changed out of place. "The Creator?" If it was not the Creator, it would not have been impossible for the Emperor to change things out of thin air. He found that ... the existence of Feng Hao was beyond his imagination, not a little stronger. v3 Chapter 572： Young Master Jiang The immortal king looked inexplicably terrified, and his curled body shivered. What kind of existence does Fenghao have? Things change at every turn, and there are even two madmen-like thugs. Who did he mess with? "What creator is not ..." The avatar transformed by Feng Hao''s devotion, smiling at the undead King who was curled up on the ground, said, "Tell me about your origin, why was the seal of the Qing Emperor in the sarcophagus?" The immortal king laughed at the time: "Oh, want to know? You let me leave this ghost place first." Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Is there no more talk?" "Let me get out of here and talk about everything, otherwise it would be avoided ..." The immortal king did not worry about anything, he trained the immortal body, as long as the spirit is immortal, no one will kill him. What are you afraid of? Doesn''t it hurt? Feng Hao did not persecute the immortal king, and left Feng Zhou with a smile, but when he left, he was very sad about the demon God You and the handsome demon ... Don''t be too hard ... Chi You saw Feng Hao''s body disappeared, and quickly stood up and bowed: "Wind Emperor walk slowly ..." The demon handsome also felt sorrowful: "The wind emperor walks slowly, come again when he has time ..." Feng Hao smiled and left Feng Zhou. When the immortal king saw Feng Hao leave, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, at the same time thinking that this emperor still gave him face? Although he didn''t let him go, he didn''t shoot at him. What a great guy ... "I don''t know how many years I haven''t tasted the tea ... haha, don''t you mind?" The immortal king is also familiar with it. Seeing that Chi You drinking tea and the handsome demon are distressed, he thought about drinking tea in the past. Chi You smiled at the sorrow of each other, and stood up suddenly, each one with a fist, and greeted him in the eyes of the immortal king. boom! boom! "what" The Undead King was beaten and rolled twice, and stood up, staring at a pair of blue-black eyes, glaring at Chi You and Liren, sorrowing, "What do you say if you hit someone? Are there any kings? " "Wang Fa?" Chi You sneered: "The Wind Emperor is not here, and my second child is Wang Fa. I just told you to be arrogant. The Wind Emperor didn''t answer your question. Why are you so tired and crooked ... Second child, hit him!" "Okay, brother!" He was anxious, and then took a set of combined punches and legs to take the immortal king from the peak to the bottom. "Let me die ..." The Immortal King is no longer an adult ... he even wants to ask Chi You to be sad ... I do nt care if I ca nt die, you re always tired ... ... Everything that happened in Fengzhou was clearly understood by Fenghao sitting in the beast car. Although the strength of the immortal king is gone, the body is really weird, it is really the kind of unbeatable Xiaoqiang. There is a mysterious power in the body, which constantly repairs his wounded body, and even his hands and feet are buried and buried, and he can fly back and reconnect soon. Cowhide. Feng Hao didn''t really want to ask about the origin of the immortal king and the emperor. He just asked Master Jiang''s master next to him. The main thing is to want to eat a meal of the undead king first, and he tamed it. If this kind of person can conquer the best, if the demon emperor comes in the future, the immortal king can at least stand alone. Still unbeatable talent. "King of God, what are you laughing about? Is there anything happy?" From time to time, Master Jiang''s owner secretly looked at Feng Hao and saw Feng Ha squinting and smiling. This time he couldn''t help asking. "Have it?" Feng Hao stunned, did he just laugh? Master Jiang''s face flushed and shyly, "Hmm ..." "That might be something interesting, but ..." Feng Hao looked up and down the Jiang Family Master, and said, "But why do you want to dress as men?" Huh! Huh! ... Sun Wukong, the Demon King and others, including the four ancient souls, turned their heads together, looking at Master Jiang''s surprised face ... They frowned. Master Jiang''s is a woman? How long is the face of a man, and there is a throat knot, and no chest ... If they are really female, they feel that it is more appropriate to be a man. If this is a woman, she will never marry. Ge Qingyun, the shadow king on the side, saw the eyes of Sun Wukong and others, and was very embarrassed ... Then he stood up and said loudly: "Hey! Hey! What are your eyes? Where to look ... Believe it or not, the king pokes you eye?" "Come ... come and poke!" The Ox Demon stood up at that time, staring and let Shadow King Ge Qingyun come to poke, The latter didn''t make a shot because he was afraid of Feng Hao, and he jumped angrily on the beast car. Master Jiang''s Master waved to stop Ge Qingyun. When looking at Feng Hao, the man''s face became more rosy. Afterwards, Master Jiang''s body suddenly got a little fluorescent and lifted off. After a while ... A beautiful woman in a long white dress sat in the previous position of the young Master Jiang. hiss! Suddenly, there was a sudden chilling sound in his hands, and the eyes of the Devil King looked straight ... Even the corners of her mouth couldn''t help dripping. instigate! The ox demon secretly lost his way, and quickly drank his saliva into his eyes. beauty! So pretty beauty ... If this is to be brought to the earth, a proper world-class first beauty, I don''t know how many ordinary people will suffer from Acacia because of this. Those ancient creatures who had slept for a long time do not know how many years, suddenly changed their glory and turned their white hair into blue silk. I was a few decades younger in an instant ... After all, Yang Yan had never touched such a woman, and she couldn''t afford to lift her head shyly and gradually became filthy. Ge Qingyun saw that Master Jiang''s master showed his true content, and anxious to scratch his ears and scratch his cheeks, anxious to poke the eyes of the Demon King and those ancient creatures. Women''s long skirts and the ground, with thin waists constrained by cloud bands, are even more inexperienced, and the jewellery with pearls in the hair is even more beautiful. "cough" Feng Hao also looked back from the short shock and coughed awkwardly. Although he saw through the face of Master Jiang''s camouflage, it was such a beautiful face. But after seeing it with the naked eye, the heart still missed it. He can understand why Master Jiang''s family appeared as a male, if it is the picture in front of him ... It is estimated that anyone who has seen him can''t help but lick the dog ... "Master Jiang''s family is real ... surprised me!" Feng Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly. Master Jiang s face was reddish, his teeth biting red dust, and sighed lightly: It s helpless for a little girl to be a man. The appearance is given by her parents. If the little girl can choose, she wo nt be This look ... " The demon king kept Harrah and swallowed the throat: "Yes, this is good, oh ..." The demon king talked, and the saliva couldn''t help dripping, and he quickly sucked it in, embarrassingly smiling: "Let the little lady laugh ..." v3 Chapter 573： Virgin Sun Wukong really can''t stand the pig brother of the bull devil, and pushes his head away: "You''re drooling all over, and you should die ..." Flutter! Master Jiang''s Master couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckled, at that time ... the air seemed to be fresh ... Even Fenghao couldn''t help it, this little lady ... is just a fairy ... Master Jiang''s Master smiled slightly at Feng Hao and said, "Little girl ... uh, the younger generation is really helpless ..." Only when she was in the imperial city of Zhongzhou would she show such a face. But as long as you leave the imperial city, you can only wear the costume that was just now. Whoever made her born is such a glorious face. Even in the Imperial City, she could only be veiled when she went out. Master Jiang''s master looked at the white-clothed **** Wang Fenghao, and he was completely disappointed, and his face couldn''t help showing a touch of shame. "..." Feng Hao thought that Dingli was already above the sage, but he did not expect that Dingli would be so shaken in the presence of Master Jiang. Fortunately, Feng Hao also read countless women, and soon calmed down. At this time, the outline of a huge and magnificent human city also appeared in sight. However, it is not this magnificent city that attracts Fenghao, but a huge island suspended above the city. Feng Hao can faintly see countless buildings above the huge island, but it is obviously more atmospheric than the houses in the city. However, Feng Hao found that Sun Wukong and others, including those ancient souls, did not seem to see the floating island at all. "what''s the situation?" Feng Hao frowned at that time, he just looked at it with the naked eye. Nor did it use the power of the world. It''s weird inside. Feng Hao then subconsciously looked at the Master Jiang Family and Shadow King Ge Qingyun, and found that they could not even see it. This is weird. Could it be that the people in this city did not know that a huge island was suspended thousands of meters above their heads? Master Jiang''s master stood on the beast car with a negative hand, watching the direction that the beast car was running away, and chuckled: "Senior King, this is the Imperial City of Zhongzhou ..." Feng Hao wanted to ask Master Jiang''s family, but after thinking about it, he gave up. He looked up again and suddenly found out ... Gone! "..." Feng Hao was stunned at the time. What was going on? Using the power of the world to sweep through it, did not show up? Mirage? Do not! If it is a mirage, then Sun Wukong should all see it ... Feng Hao increasingly feels that there are too many secrets in the ancient land, but there is no doubt that he is definitely getting closer to some things. There are secrets about his coming to the universe, including ... Pangu, Yaodi and some kind of connection between him. "senior?" When Master Jiang Hao saw Feng Hao looking at the void above the imperial city, he shouted. Feng Hao chuckled: "Zhongzhou Imperial City, I don''t know who the girl is in this Imperial City?" Master Jiang''s family knew so many things and called him the King of White Clothes. The identity of this little girl was really curious. Jiang Family Master: "The younger real name is Jiang Meirou, the daughter of the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty ..." Shadow King Ge Qingyun immediately added: "The young master is still the maiden of the summer ..." Jiang Meirou smiled slightly. That''s right ... In addition to being the daughter of the emperor, she is also the maiden of Daxia, but most people don''t know. In addition, Shadow King Ge Qingyun knew this. Jiang Meirou was not surprised. After learning about the identity of Lao Ge from the mouth of Uncle Qin Feng who died in Fu Mo Mountain ... She knew very well that she had no secret at all. "Virgin ..." Feng Hao has some headaches. I do nt understand that these ancient people of the practice like to call their daughters saints and sons saints. But it sounds terrific. When the beast car entered the city wall, it was obvious what array it touched, as if it had fallen into a quagmire. But soon this resistance disappeared, and the beast car rushed towards the central palace of the city. Great Summer Palace! At the moment, outside of a palace in the Daxia Palace, there was an old man with a loose head, looking in the direction of the beast car with a smile. There is a group of middle-aged people standing next to them, with a strong breath surging on them. Roar! The beast pulling the car roared loudly, and then the beast car landed slowly and unsteadily. However, when the old man with loose hair saw Jiang Meirou on the beast car, his brows frowned. When going to Fumo Mountain in Nanyu, what about the guards around the maiden? And what about Qin Feng, who walked halfway into Nine Dragons? Now why are all the people in the beast car all face-lifting, and the key saint has even recovered her original appearance ... What is the identity of Young Master Jiang? Huh! Huh! Without waiting for the old man to speak, a group of guards beside him had taken the lead to surround the beast cart. Feng Hao frowned slightly. "Three grandpas!" When Jiang Meirou saw Feng Hao''s response, Jiao''s body shivered, then she jumped down from the beast car, looked at the guard who was attentive to vigilance, and reprimanded: "What is this? Do you treat the VIPs in this palace?" "Dare!" A group of guards opened their mouths, and then they were waved by the old man Jiang Meirou called the three grandpas. At this time, Feng Hao, Sun Wukong and others also fell from the beast car. However, the old man with his hair all covered his hair ... Although the cultivation of the four ancient souls is not so terrifying, it also feels about the peak of Yaekyo. Monkey King is similar to the Demon King. Yang Yang is a little weaker ... But Feng Hao and the little ball on his shoulder were still black, but the old man couldn''t see through. The old man kept Jiang Meirou on his side without any trace, and said solemnly, "What are these people?" "Fu Mo Shan saved my predecessor ..." Jiang Meirou then pointed at Ge Qingyun, who was embarrassed, and said to the old man, "Three grandpas, this is Ge Qingyun, the follower of Qing Emperor ..." "The emperor follows?" The old man was shocked at the time, the followers of the emperor, it was amazing ... It is only possible that the identity of Feng Hao and others is somewhat guarded, and the unknown source is to deceive the saint. Then the old man seemed to think of something big, and said in a straight line: "Is the immortal king broken? What is it now? He was sealed by the Qing Emperor in the southern region of Daxia. It is an unstable factor. Xia must be restless ... " Jiang Meirou smiled softly: "Three grandpas, don''t be afraid. The immortal king has been suppressed by his predecessor ..." "Senior King?" Hum! The old man felt buzzing in his head and looked at Fenghao suspiciously. Because of these people, except Feng Hao, who is invisible to him, no one else can be the **** king. v3 Chapter 574： Huang Jiangli After the old man determined that Jiang Meirou''s predecessor of the God King was Feng Hao, those small eyes fell on Feng Hao. From the appearance, it is rare to be a talented person with a temperament. It is as if the world would resonate for him. The old man''s attitude changed immediately, no matter what purpose Feng Hao had for Jiang Meirou. People are **** kings, and that is the existence of being able to fight against the Daxia Emperor Chamber. For the sake of so-called majesty, Do not set up a king-level opponent for Her Majesty. "Old man thanked Lord God here. I don''t know what the Lord calls him?" The old man bowed his hands and saluted. There were many **** kings in the Archaic period, but in the small Xia Dynasty, there were only a handful of **** kings. Like the young man with short hair in strange clothes, he had never seen it before. Obviously it was a **** king from another dynasty. This time I came to Daxia, no doubt for the sake of the immortal king. The old man pondered a little, and probably figured out the ins and outs of the matter. However, Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I am not a **** king ... this time I was invited by the girl Jiang Meirou to visit the Imperial City of Zhongzhou in Daxia ..." "Not the **** king?" The old man was stunned at the time, and his granddaughter never lied. Moreover, the honorable title of God King is more important than the pure Nine Realms. Who doesn''t want to be the **** king? Could it be ... he can still be a **** emperor? But there are only a few emperors on the entire continent ... which is not a vanguard. Jiang Mei softly stomped her feet and whispered in the old man''s ear: "Three grandpas, is the uncle in the palace? Doesn''t ... the third grandpa don''t think the king is familiar with the seniors?" The old man stunned and said subconsciously: "It happens to be in the palace, isn''t it ... I don''t think he is familiar?" "Ok!" Jiang Meirou couldn''t help the old man and said, "I want to take these seniors to see the father and uncle ..." "This" The old man hesitated, after all, without knowing the identity of Feng Hao as a pedestrian, he hurriedly brought them to the emperor ... In case something happens, he can''t afford the big sin. He didn''t want to lose the night. "What the hell, the seniors saved my life, and I took the initiative to invite them ..." After Jiang Meirou said these words, she turned around and looked at Feng Hao: "Come with me ..." "His Royal Highness!" The old man did not expect that Jiang Meirou had disobeyed his words today, it was a surprise. But seeing that Jiang Meirou has taken Feng Hao and others away, does he ... want to catch up? After thinking about it, you can look forward to it, not necessarily stop it. Anyway, everyone has entered the palace, and it doesn''t matter what the other party''s idea is. The worst result was a battle with the Emperor. The Emperor has encountered many challengers over the years! As long as Jiang Meirou is okay. But ... the old man thought that this time, Jiang Meirou secretly took Qin Feng to the southern region, and was furious. It seemed like dozens of people when I went, but only Jiang Meirou was alone when I returned. Really ... a bunch of useless things. ... Emperor Jiang Li of the Xia Dynasty was in the Imperial Study Room with the emperor Jiang Zhi, and they had a detailed conversation about the breaking of the immortal king of the Southern Region. For them ... Breaking the seal of the Undead King is a joke, because it was the existence of the Qing emperor to suppress it. With the repair of the Undead King, there was really no way to break the sarcophagus and the Kowloon lock. Unless ... there is a strong presence outside, dispersing the binding force of Jiulong Lock. But ... the existence of Jiulong Lock''s transfer target is at least above the Undead King. Who would be bored to rescue the Undead King? So Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi talked about ... Could you dig out the immortal secret of the immortal king? Boom! Boom! But at this time, there was a knock on the door outside the Imperial Study Room. "It''s Meirou!" Emperor Jiang Li shook his head and smiled bitterly, but before the words were finished, the whole person was shocked. Why is there a strange group of people behind Meirou? Held hostage? Jiang Li''s face dripped gloomily at that time, hey ~ he and Jiang Zhi rushed out at the same time. Jiang Meirou, who opened the door of the temple, couldn''t help but see her father and uncle rushing out of panic. "Father Emperor, Uncle Huang ... are you here?" Jiang Meirou wondered. There didn''t seem to be a fire in the palace. Why did the two go to fight the fire? Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi kept Jiang Meirou behind him, glancing at Feng Hao and others. stranger! Six of the Yaeyo strong ... One person and one dog in Qizhongjing ... There was even a small beast who was impenetrable. When Jiang Li saw these people, he was faintly led by the guy who looked like an ordinary person. Obviously ... The opponent is not an ordinary person at all, but seems to be a strong person overriding him. However, after Jiang Li''s eyes fell on Feng Hao''s body after a brief worry, if the entire person was struck by lightning, he exclaimed subconsciously: "The King in White ..." "Ok?" Emperor Jiang Li was taken aback by the younger brother''s voice. White King? The **** in white in the **** of heaven figure, oh my god, do you come here whenever you want? Is Daxia really God''s favorite cub? Actually sent the king of white clothes down. The **** of heaven figure is a **** figure of the first generation of emperor of Daxia. According to the instructions of the deities, if one day the King of White appears in Daxia, then ... Daxia will be able to reveal a truth. This is really related to the resurgence of heaven. "Like! It looks like a **** of white ..." Jiang Li''s eyes fell on Feng Hao, and the more he looked, the more he was shocked. If it wasn''t for the God of Heaven God figure, he would definitely look it out now. At this time, Feng Hao also felt even more incredible. If it was Jiang Meirou who was simply saying that he was the King of White Clothes, this might still be wrong. But now ... even the two emperors who were only a little weaker than the immortal king still said that he was the king of white clothes. This is very intriguing. Feng Hao determined that he had never been to this world, and even felt that ... this so-called white king, wouldn''t he be a demon emperor? Feng Hao could not help frowning. If it was a demon emperor, wouldn''t it mean that the demon emperor is now close to the earth? Otherwise, how could Daxia in the ancient land determine that he looks like the White King. After all, the demon emperor looks just like him. Feng Hao looked at Jiang Li and whispered: "What do you call the king of white ... do you have a portrait?" "Have!" Jiang''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and he said excitedly, "Wait a minute ..." Immediately after the remarks, Jiang Zhi turned into an afterimage and disappeared into the compound outside the Imperial Study Room. v3 Chapter 575： who am I? Jiang Zhi went to take the portrait with excitement, and Jiang Meirou''s smiling eyes narrowed into a crescent. Even Emperor Jiang Li laughed lightly. "Are these people so optimistic?" Feng Hao saw that the Emperor and Jiang Meirou did not have any precautions. If you meet someone who has a longing for you, Daxia is basically finished. However, Feng Hao also felt that there were several powerful breaths in the dark, apparently also the kind of unborn strong man. Can be regarded as the last details of Daxia! Jiang Li looked at Feng Hao, a little ambiguous appeared in his eyes, and Feng Hao was almost going to goosebumps. Jiang Li smiled slightly and hugged fist towards Lin Yu: "I don''t know how to call God King?" Feng Hao was too lazy to explain that he was not a **** king, saying: "Feng Hao ..." "It turns out to be the King of Fengshen, disrespectful ... please go to the temple first ..." As soon as the Emperor Jiang Li waved his hand, the distant maid stood back and prepared. Subsequently, Feng Hao, Sun Wukong and others were seated in a hall under the leadership of Emperor Jiang Li. Tea and pastries are ready. The beauties who were born with beautiful looks were silently standing behind the chairs of the hall, waiting to be sent at any time. Soon after, a group of maids in gorgeous dresses came in the palace, and the zither and the violin fiddled. At that time, there were melodious songs and dances. The Ox King pulled his phone out of his pocket and quietly recorded it. Now he only hates that there is no signal in the ancient land. If so, he would definitely send a circle of friends to those friends at Dojo. Let them see, this is an authentic classic girl. Also, this palace is more atmospheric than that of any Hengdian, with a strong ancient charm. "King of the Wind God, Meirou said just now that the Undead King of Fumo Mountain in the Southern Region broke the seal. Are you going to seal again? I don''t know if the seal is firm ..." The Emperor was talking to Jiang Meirou just now and got a lot of key information. What shocked him was that the Undead King was really broken, but ... it didn''t take long before he was suppressed again. I just don''t know where Feng Hao suppressed the undead king. Feng Hao nodded, chuckling: "It''s firm ... probably more than several times that sarcophagus ..." "hiss!" Emperor Jiang Li could not help but breathe cold. So scared! The sarcophagus was locked with Jiulong, but the emperor did not know how many places he had travelled, and finally the forged artifacts also contained the emperor''s avenue. Even the Undead King, who was at the peak of Jiuzhong Realm at the time, directly suppressed it. I can imagine how powerful it was. But now Feng Hao said ... it is several times more than the Qing Emperor''s sarcophagus. Cowhide! "I don''t know what it is?" The voice of Emperor Jiang Li shuddered slightly. Seeing the eager look of Emperor Jiang Li, Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "This ... in my belly!" "?????" The person Huang Jiang twitched slightly from the corner of his mouth. Why is this in the stomach? You ca nt eat the Immortal King alive ... Jiang Meirou also stunned for a moment. However, if you think about it ... Feng Hao just pinched the fist of the undead king, and then the undead king disappeared directly ... Shouldn''t it be swallowed? Jiang Meirou''s face was white, was the God of White so powerful? A **** king swallowed directly ... "King of Fengshen is really funny, haha ??... uh ..." Emperor Jiang Lili looked at Fenghao with a smile and thought it was a joke ... but at this moment, a man suddenly appeared in the temple ... It is the immortal king. "what" When Jiang Meirou saw the immortal king appearing, Huarong was disappointed at the time, and even Jiang Li was close to the enemy. Huh! Huh! Almost as soon as Jiang Meirou was screaming, the void in the temple shook slightly, and three or four skinny old men emerged from the void. "Immortal King!" "Immortal King ..." The four skinny old men recognized the undead king in the temple at a glance. It''s just ... At this moment, the undead king''s eyes are dull, like a soul-lost person. The emperor Jiang Li took Jiang Meirou behind him and stared at the immortal king with a serious look. "Where is this?" "who am I?" "What am I doing ..." For a moment, the Immortal King took it easy, and when he saw himself in a huge palace, Chi You was no longer worried about Liyou ... The breath of the ancient land is flowing in the air. "I `m coming out?" The immortal king took a deep breath, for no reason, the two lines of tears slipped down the corner of his eyes. "This" The emperor Jiang Li was holding back at that time. Why did the big devil, the immortal king, cry? Even Jiang Meirou felt a little incredible. This is the big devil who killed hundreds of people at the fingertips in Fumo Mountain, and this side will even show up? The four skinny old men are also aggressive, with a dull look ... "Hey, when I came out, I was in ... the Imperial City of Zhongzhou?" After the immortal king calmed down, he recognized Jiang Li''s identity at first glance, just as he walked around, deciding who was going to die for the palace ... "Uh" The immortal king saw Fenghao ... and then the whole person froze, his face suddenly flushed, as if he was pinched by his neck. The corner of the immortal king twitched twice, fluttering, and he was paralyzed to the ground, panicking to death ... The look was terrified. "?????" "?????" Jiang Li and the four skinny old men were stunned and dumbfounded. Is this really the immortal king? Shouldn''t it be fake? "The portrait is here ... the portrait is here ..." At this time, Jiang Zhi came in with a picture scroll, and when he saw this scene in the temple ... I was stunned. what happened? Even four old patron saints came out ... Later, Jiang Zhi also saw the undead King who was paralyzed and almost jumped. Did the undead kings break into the palace? But it doesn''t look like it. The immortal King s numbness looks like he broke into the palace, like a bereavement dog. Feng Hao saw Jiang straight back. Now he doesn''t want to spend more time on the immortal king. First, let''s understand the so-called white king first ... So, Feng Hao''s sleeve robe ... The Immortal King disappeared directly into the hall, but there was a terrible cry of undead king''s heartbreaking in the hall: "Don''t ... ah ..." "..." "..." Emperor Jiang Li and the four skinny old men felt a chill on his back at that time. The look at Xiang Fenghao changed. What the **** is this? It surprised the immortal king like this ... Can''t afford it! "Did I miss something?" Jiang Zhi walked in with a grimace, and he saw the Immortal King a glance, and the other party disappeared in misery ... Is this really the immortal king? ps: brothers, qq "Invincible from the beginning of the recovery", I ask everyone to collect a wave of comments, depending on the collection more and more, please brothers. Here, put a brief introduction: On the back of the moon, a heavenly palace stands, and an ancient corpse that has been asleep for more than 4,000 years opens its eyes. Shendu Budo University, a teenager dragged his suitcase into the school gate. "Wow! Master Ye is here ..." "Master Ye! Look here, smile, ah! I feel pregnant ..." Ye Lan: "????" v3 Chapter 576： Heaven Recovery The appearance of Jiang Zhi broke the silence in the hall. The emperor Jiang Li returned to God and looked straight at Jiang: "Cough, cough ... nothing was missed ... nothing happened." Jiang Zhi wondered: "Is that ... isn''t the Immortal King just now?" "Have it?" Jiang Liyi solemnly said: "Maybe the emperor just read it wrong, how can there be any immortal king ..." Jiang Li didn''t want Jiang Zhi to know that Feng Hao was free to slay the immortal king. Some things don''t know to be better. Lest Jiang Zhi follow suit. Jiang Zhi didn''t think too much. Maybe the man was not the immortal king just now ... But it''s too similar. If it was really the Undead King, he might be scared, because when the man finally disappeared, the misery was like killing a pig ... terrible! Feng Hao pulled the Immortal King out and walked around, there is no special purpose, to tell the Emperor Jiang Lie one thing ... He is strong! In fact, Jiang Li did feel his horror. "Imperial brother, hurry ... Look at the portrait for Fengshen King ..." Jiang Li quickly hurriedly instructed Jiang Zhi to hand over Hua Xia to Lin Yu, who saw the imperial look of the emperor. I thought that if it was nt the immortal king that was taken away by the King of the Wind God, he took off his head and kicked it for the emperor. Jiang Zhi gave Feng Hao the portrait in his hand. Feng Hao spread his hands, and this portrait spread out slowly in the void in front of him ... The background on the portrait is a quiet night. A man in a white robe stands on a rock by the cliff, and behind it is a huge full moon ... The whole picture is beautiful. What surprised Feng Hao was that the man in the portrait really thought about him, similar to the same person. The person in the portrait doesn''t have that kind of demon feeling, it can be determined that it should not be a demon emperor. But since it is not the demon emperor, it is obviously only himself ... "Really me?" Feng Hao murmured, this portrait is too weird, even if the person in the portrait is him, but who is painting next to it? No one can imagine it out of thin air ... If it is fantasised out of thin air, it can be explained a little bit. After all, there is still a great chance of encountering similar people in casual portraits. Feng Hao closed the portrait, flicked her fingers, and returned to Jiang Zhi''s hands. Feng Hao said, "The background of this portrait ... do you know where?" Jiang Li glanced at Jiang Zhi and said positively: "This is a picture of the **** of heaven, floating from the sky ... This background is not in the territory of Daxia, nor in other dynasties ... It should be a place where Tiandao recovers . " "Heavenly recovery?" When Feng Hao heard the word, he felt that it was not easy at that time, and the whole person suddenly became interested. The word was like a stone falling into his calm heart like a lake of spring water, making ripples. "Yes!" Jiang Zhi grabbed Jiang Li''s right to speak, and said in full color: "What you see now as the God King is only the withering situation of heaven, and this heavenly **** picture from the sky tells us ... you are the recovery of heaven key." Immediately after, Jiang Li said, "Whether or not the heaven in other places can recover, anyway ... God King, you are in the summer. Be sure to help us ..." Feng Hao saw the two people Huang Jiangli and Jiang Zhi. You rushed to talk, and the whole person was a bit messy. In an ordinary dynasty, when the emperor inevitably fought with his own brother to die for it, how did he get to Daxia in the ancient land, and the relationship was ridiculous. Isn''t ... the imperial power here is not attractive enough? It doesn''t make sense! Who doesn''t want to be emperor ... Feng Hao is actually a little bit suspicious. Without the recovery in Daxia Road, these people are so powerful and outrageous. After the road recovery that day, wouldn''t these people be more terrible? However, this is not a suitable question to ask others. Feng Hao suddenly thought of one thing, that is, the floating island he saw on the beast car when he first entered the Imperial City of Zhongzhou ... The man Huang Jiangli told Jiang Zhi that the portrait of the **** in white fell from the sky. Is it possible that it just fell off the floating island? Feng Hao looked at Emperor Jiang Li and said, "This portrait fell from the sky. The emperor knows ... Is there anything over the imperial city of Zhongzhou?" "?????" Got wool? People''s Emperor Jiang Liman''s mind is full of questions. What can be over the Zhongzhou Imperial City? Does air count? Jiang Zhi is also a little stunned ... What is there over the imperial city, the air and the birds? There are stars in the sky. Feng Hao saw the two men look aggressive, and knew that even the Emperor Xia could not see the floating island. Feng Hao is extremely curious about the island now. After he plans to talk to Jiang Li and leave, he will find a way to investigate. In addition, Feng Hao also wants to know about the connection between the ancient land and the earth. "The emperor knows that outside this ancient continent ... what is it?" Feng Hao chuckled. "?????" have what? Jiang Li feels that the two questions Feng Hao asked before and after are too substandard. There is air in the sky and there are endless seas outside the mainland ... As a person on the Pacific continent, why don''t you even know this common sense? When Feng Hao saw the impertinence of Huang Li, he knew that this group must not know it, so he pinned his hope on Jiang Zhi. who knows Jiang Zhi frowned, as if in deep thought ... And Feng Hao found that Jiang looked directly at him, just like watching an idiot! Feng Hao was upset at the time, and Shen said, "You know that there is a continent larger than your imperial city above the imperial city of Zhongzhou? Outside the ancient land is a world you have never seen before ... " Finally, Feng Hao whispered softly: "Of course, you can''t reach it ..." Feng Hao figured it out a bit. The emperor Jiang Li and Jiang straightened them. The reason why they can''t see the floating islands and don''t know the situation in the outside world ... It''s because everyone is in the same world, but just on different planes ... It''s like a high-rise building without elevators and stairs. The house layout is exactly the same, but different people are born to live in it, and everyone does not meet each other. One day, the residents in one floor suddenly had the ability to go to other floors at will. Then he told the residents on the other floor what he saw on the floor, but other people didn''t know and couldn''t understand it ... It''s such a simple question. Feng Hao thinks that this so-called God of Heaven figure has fallen from the floating island in the sky of Zhongzhou Imperial City. Ren Huang Jiang Li followed Jiang Zhi and Jiang Meirou with wide eyes and looked at Feng Hao with an incredible look. Is this happening? Why don''t they know that there is a floating island in the sky? Is there a new world outside the ancient land? ps: qq search "Invincible from the beginning of recovery" ... or click the original ... v3 Chapter 577： Tianzi Mountain After Feng Hao said these things, Sun Wukong, Yang Yang, and others felt a little puzzled. Why these things should be told to the Emperor Daxia, they do not seem to be good for themselves. In addition, the emperor Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi were still aggressive. "How does the King of God know this?" Jiang Li was shocked. Feng Hao''s words were like thunder and thunder, which made him unstable. This world ... really like Feng Hao said? Is there a floating island over the imperial city? Beyond the Southern Region is another world? Jiang Zhi was also in a dumbfounded state. If Feng Hao said these words, they would be treated as crazy. But just now, Feng Hao''s method of suppressing the undead king was amazing for their whole life ... Feng Hao chuckled: "Don''t you say that the God of Heaven is related to the recovery of Tiandao? Now ... Tiandao has recovered." "what?" "what?" People Huang Jiangli and Jiang Zhi were shocked again. Did the heavens recover? How can they not feel it. Feng Hao felt a headache when he saw Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi''s aggressive faces. Anyway, he is also the master of Da Xia. How much does it show? The whiteness of his head was a headache ... As the price of observing the God of Heaven, Feng Hao felt that he had revealed enough. "Thank you for your enlightenment ..." "thank" After Jiang Li and Jiang returned to God, they quickly got up and thanked them. No matter what Feng Hao said is true or not, others have told them so kindly. If they do nt know how to be grateful, would nt they be taken lightly. "If it''s late today, how about Fengshen King and distinguished guests to stay in the palace? I will take you around tomorrow morning ..." Emperor Jiang Li smiled at Feng Hao with a look of expectation in his eyes. Jiang Zhi nodded again and again. "it is good!" Feng Hao did not reject the proposal. The emperor was overjoyed, and then arranged it immediately. Soon, Feng Hao and others stayed at the Daxia Palace under the leadership of the palace maid. ... In the imperial study, the emperor Jiang Li talked to the emperor''s younger brother Jiang Zhizhi, and began to digest everything Feng Hao said. At the same time, in order to verify what Feng Hao said, the two agreed that they could send a strong man at the peak of Jiuzhongjing to go to the coast of Nanyu ... Is there really another world in that endless sea. If it is related to heaven, ordinary people must not see it ... In the dark, a veteran strongman guarded by the Da Xia Imperial Palace, after receiving the will of the Emperor, left the palace overnight. ... "Feng Brother, those words that you said to the Emperor of Daxia just now ... are they still fake?" Of course, Sun Wukong knew that there was a world outside the ancient land, which was an ancient land. But what Feng Hao said was that it was incredible to have a floating island above the Great Xia Imperial City. Because from beginning to end, he didn''t see any islands. The Devil King nodded. Yang Yan stroked the hair of the **** dog without interrupting ... Feng Hao nodded, "Of course it is true. What''s so good about it?" "hiss!" Sun Wukong and the Demon King gasped for air. There really is an island. But why can''t they see one? Feng Hao saw Sun Wukong and the Demon King with a very disgusted expression, and he comforted him: "Don''t mind this, I just glanced at Hongxia, just stay in Daxia and watch carefully. Since there is a portrait of me on the map of God of God , Then ... the suspension island must be a trip. " Sun Wukong nodded. This is a problem. Because Feng Hao came to the ancient place for the first time, but Da Xia got a picture of the gods that fell from the sky. This picture of God still looks like Feng Hao. Don''t be too strange. ... Early the next morning, Feng Hao, Sun Wukong and others awoke from meditation. At this time, there were already more than ten maids outside the door, ready for brand-new clothes and shoes, as well as toiletries ... "I want to take a bath ..." The Ox Devil looked at a leading maid, who turned red and bent slightly, clapped his hands ... It didn''t take long for the eunuchs to come to the bath tub, as well as hot water ... At the same time, there was a cool-dressed maid entering the room. "Oh, I''ll go inside ... well treated!" The ox devil stood by the tub, and those cool maids began to undress him. The ox devil looks intoxicated. This place is good! Feng Hao, Sun Wukong, Yang Yan, and others washed up and changed into new clothes sent by the maid. "My guests, Your Majesty has been waiting for a long time ..." When everyone was almost finished washing, a maid came to preach. Feng Hao, Sun Wukong, and others, led by the maid of the palace, saw Jiang Li, Jiang Zhi, and Jiang Meirou in a forest garden. When the three saw Feng Hao and others coming over, they all got up, and a kind smile appeared on their faces. "Can you rest assured in the palace?" Emperor Jiang Li smiled and looked at Feng Hao, and Boo Han asked warmly. Feng Hao chuckled: "Troublesome Jiang Renhuang ..." "King of Fengshen is very kind. It is a blessing for you to come to Daxia, please ..." Jiang Li Jiang Fenghao and others, please enter the kiosk, and soon the maid will come to eat and cake. Feng Hao looked a little, and found an interesting thing, that is the maid in the Daxia Palace ... Too many more than eunuchs. To be precise, in fact, I haven''t seen a few eunuchs before, but I saw the laborers in the morning. After Feng Hao finished eating the special dishes of the Daxia, they were led by the two brothers Jiang Li and Huang Meirou, the maiden ... Directly left the huge palace. And did not have a big fanfare, but chose micro-service out of the house. Feng Hao didn''t know where Huang Li was taking them, but it didn''t matter. "King of the Wind God, I''ll take you to the place where you can get the map of the God of Heaven ... that''s the place where the emperor of the great Xia Dynasty sealed off Zen." The emperor Jiang Li and Feng Hao walked side by side. The two rode on the same color horse. Jiang Zhi was slightly behind and talked with Sun Wukong. Jiang Meirou blushed, and on the right side of Feng Hao, secretly looked at Feng Hao''s side face. Suddenly heartbeat. The place where Daxiazifeng was confined was not within the imperial city, but at Tianzi Mountain, which was ten kilometers outside the imperial city. When the group came to Tianzi Mountain, Feng Hao understood something then. When he followed Jiang Meirou to the imperial city yesterday, he was just above Tianzi Mountain and saw the floating island on the imperial city. The reason why I couldn''t see it later was because the beast car had left Tianzi Mountain. Feng Hao did not expect to have a clue to the suspended island so soon, and now I have a little more expectations for the trip to Tianzi Mountain. Tianzi Mountain is the place where the Emperor Fengfeng of the Xia Dynasty sacrificed. It must have a great connection with the floating island that will disappear. v3 Chapter 578： Ancient heaven? Tianzi Mountain is steep and steep, with strange rocks and a mountain climbing staircase winding up. Seven thousand steps. Fortunately, Feng Hao and others are not ordinary people. Under the leadership of Huang Li and Zhi Jiang, the party is almost a dozen steps. After a short while, he reached the top. On the top of Tianzi Mountain, there is a group of temples. These temples were all built by the royal family of Daxia for the purpose of sealing the sacrifice to heaven. After Feng Hao reached the top of Tianzi Mountain, the first thing was to turn his head and look in the direction of the Imperial City of Zhongzhou. If as he expected. The disappearing floating island reappeared in sight and did not disappear again. "King of Wind God?" Jiang Li and Jiang directly saw Feng Hao look in the direction of the imperial city, and looked far away. Except for Yun Cun Yun Shu, the sky was empty. What''s so nice about this? They were a little confused. After Feng Hao returned to God, he turned to look at the emperor Jiang Li and said, "When Da Xia Zi was sealing the Zen festival, was there any vision?" "Vision?" Jiang Li and Jiang stared at each other and shook their heads. Visions and whatever, never seemed to appear. Feng Hao was thoughtful. Since no vision appeared in the sacrifice to heaven, it means that ... Da Xia''s so-called ritual of sacrificing heaven has nothing to do with the suspended island. However, although it has nothing to do with Ji Tian, ??it is obviously related to this Tian Zi Shan. Feng Hao''s thoughts covered directly, covering the entire Tianzi Mountain, then a little surprised. "So it is ..." There was a smile on the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth. In his divine thought, there was a huge magic circle inside Tianzi Mountain. Do not To be precise, this is not an ordinary matrix method, but more like ... a matrix method contained in an artifact. The whole Tianzi Mountain is an artifact! Feng Hao did not start in this direction. At the bottom of the mountain, though, the divine thoughts also spread out. But nothing abnormal was found at that time. However, at the top of Tianzi Mountain, Shennian took a panoramic view of it all, and the floating island also appeared in sight. "Monkey, did you see the sky above the imperial city of Zhongzhou?" Feng Hao passed a message to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong glanced and nodded: "I see, the weather is fine ..." Feng Hao wondered, "Nothing else?" Sun Wukong shook his head, suddenly remembering what Feng Hao said last night, saying that there was a floating island in the sky above the imperial city of Zhongzhou. Could it be that Sun Wukong fired his eyes brightly, then his expression changed greatly, and he saw a floating island just like a dojo. But ... he only saw the outline, and the island was huge. It is not comparable to the floating island of the dojo. "Feng Brother, I saw ..." Sun Wukong whispered. Feng Hao nodded and stomped lightly. Hum! Suddenly, Tianzishan trembled, and then in the numerous cracks in the cracks, Xun shot a ray of light. "this is" People Huang Jiangli and Jiang Zhi and Jiang Meirou were stunned when they saw this scene. "Brother Huang, Tianzishan is the ancestral land, according to legend, it is the source of the Daxia dragon veins, but now ..." Jiang Zhi panicked suddenly. Tianzi Mountain is the place where the Zen Seal Festival is held in the summer. The reason why it is chosen here is definitely for a reason. Now this is the best proof. But now it looks like Tianzi Mountain is about to collapse. Feng Hao forcibly awakened the artifact that was sleeping inside Tianzi Mountain, and said to Jiang Li: "Bring people down the mountain!" "King of Wind God, what happened in the end? Tianzi Mountain ... Tianzi Mountain is the sacred mountain of Daxia!" People Huang Jiangli felt that his chest hurts a lot. It''s not filial! He even made the ancestral land into this pair, but the look of Feng Hao, plus Feng Hao, was brought by him. Jiang Li could only break his teeth and swallow it. "Leave here first, there may be a change ..." The people Huang Jiangli and Jiang Zhi said nothing, and took Jiang Meirou and Yang Yan to them, and went directly to the bottom of Tianzi Mountain. With their cultivation in the Nine Levels, walking in the void is only a basic operation. When everyone left Tianzi Mountain and there was only Feng Hao, the original cracked Tianzi Mountain made the island over Zhongzhou Imperial City a glance. "Brother, look at the direction of the imperial city ..." Jiang Zhi suddenly made a **** look, and the emperor Jiang Li took a look, and quickly looked ... "So ... that''s ancient heaven?" The emperor Jiang Li stared from the boss, and the whole person was stunned. At this moment, many powerful people in the Imperial City of Zhongzhou, as well as the city residents, saw it ... But this did not last long, and the floating island gradually faded away. Like a mirage! At this time, the tremor of Tianzishan stabilized, and the crack repaired itself. Even some broken ancient trees are back to life. "Tianzishan ... has something to do with ancient heaven!" The emperor Jiang is not stupid. When he thinks a little, he knows that the emergence of the suspension island is related to the change in Tianzishan just now. Jiang Zhi couldn''t help but sighed: "The King of Fengshen is really invincible. According to legend, the reason for the fading of the heavens is because the ancient heavens disappear ... And the ancient heavens say that ... the heavens are about to recover!" Hum! After listening to Jiang Zhi''s words, the emperor Jiang Li buzzed his head and looked at the figure of Feng Hao who was on the top of the heavenly son, admiring it from the bottom of his heart. did not expect What Feng Hao said is true. "This artifact is not small ..." Feng Hao saw that Tianzi Mountain was stomped by him, and the mountain that had collapsed suddenly recovered. At that time, I knew that the artifact inside Tianzi Mountain was not ordinary. Feng Hao squatted down on the ground, rolled up the sleeve of her right hand, and exposed the unicorn arm of unicorn tattoo. drink! Feng Hao hit the mountain directly with a punch, and then the mountain began to tremble violently again. The mountain shook, and the glow of light appeared again. And the floating island over the imperial city emerged again ... However, it all happened quickly, and it disappeared quickly ... It didn''t take long for everything to disappear. Tianzishan once again restored to its original condition. "Oh, this day!" The ox devil looked straight at the foot of the mountain, and even Fenghao''s unicorn arm could resist it. If there is a spirit in Tianzi Mountain, he can blew his whole life. Sun Wukong''s heart also shook extraordinarily. He swept away his golden eyes, but found that he could not see the true face of Tianzi Mountain. It''s like an ordinary mountain. Whoo ... Suddenly, dark clouds gathered over the sky, and aura surged between heaven and earth, with the appearance of the end. Then ... a majestic atmosphere, like the breath that can destroy the sky, emerged from the sky above Tianzi Mountain. Nine days above, a vague shadow of an axe appeared. "I''m rough!" "I wipe!" When Sun Wukong and the Demon King saw this scene, his eyes were almost bulging out, and this day the emperor''s bulls were violent. Feng Hao was forced to use Pangu axe. v3 Chapter 579： Haotian Tower "What are you doing? What is Aeolus doing?" "What is it?" People Huang Jiangli and Jiang straightened their eyes straight. Over the sky, Feng Hao pulled out an axe directly from the void. This scene was simply shocking. Even Sun Wukong and others felt shortness of breath. They hadn''t seen Feng Hao raised the axe for a long time. "Pan Gu axe, the emperor''s destiny ..." The bull devil is right. "Emperor?" The Emperor Jiang trembled slightly from his body, which is a legendary existence, just like the Qing Emperor also possessed a destiny path. But ... people call it emperor. ... Feng Hao grabbed the Pangu ax from the void, and gave a little sigh of relief. At least this world can bear the power of the Pangu axe. But think about it too! The artifact inside Tianzi Mountain is absolutely no small matter, it can bear his power. Feng Hao vaguely felt that the artifact inside Tianzi Mountain should be the same as the ancient sword Xuanyuan sword of the earth''s ancestral homeland. Because they carry similar breaths, they should be from the same era. That Xuanyuan Sword, Feng Hao stayed in the ancestral land of Xiuzhen. At that time, he had estimated with the small ball. If Xuanyuan Sword unlocked the seal, it would definitely not be weaker than his Pangu axe. Now there is another such thing in this ancient place. This is why Feng Hao used the Pangu axe. Holding the Pangu axe in my hand again, I felt a sigh of coldness from the axe handle. He hasn''t used this axe for a long time. Just like you re-opened your car parked in the garage for several years, you have owes and regrets. The car is here. Pangu axe should also have his value ... Unfortunately, the master is lonely, no one can force him to use the pangu axe. However, in this ancient place, Feng Hao found a feeling. A passion that can continue to fight heartily. "Break me!" Feng Hao then fixed his eyes, clenched the Pangu axe, and violently swung at Tianzi Mountain. Whoo! With this blow, the world changed color! Everyone in the Zhongzhou dynasty looked in the direction of Tianzi Mountain, and fell to his knees in fear, thinking that the gods were holy. Suddenly, the people in the Imperial City of Zhongzhou saw a beam of light appearing in Tianzi Mountain. Then, the beam of light tore the void and chopped directly to Tianzi Mountain. "What is this doing?" The three old strong men in the palace naturally saw this scene. When the light was found to be a product of sword gas or the like, their hairs were upright. The look collapsed for a time. That was the ancestral land of the Daxia Jiang family, who killed the sword ... The three old men, at the moment, did not care about the palace guard, and flew directly to Tianzi Mountain. Rumble! Hum ... Suddenly, with the emergence of an aurora, sweeping from Tianzi Mountain to the surroundings, everything withered instantly. The world lost its voice. Sun Wukong and the Emperor Xia at the foot of Tianzi Mountain all made a defensive gesture as soon as possible. Layers of transparent light curtains envelope them. When the glory of the heavens disappeared, when the emperor Jiang Li and others looked at Tianzi Mountain, their eyes were full of horror. "this is" The person Huang Jiangli felt dry and could not believe his eyes. What was originally a high mountain at this moment was a bronze tower exuding this quaint atmosphere. Lost the package of the mountain, the bronze tower hovered in the void, and the faint rhyme radiated. Feng Hao, holding a Pangu axe, fell from the void. With the suppression of Feng Hao, Pangu axe did not experience energy spillage, so it looks no different from ordinary axe ... "Look ..." Jiang Meirou was pointing in the direction of the imperial city of Zhongzhou. At this time ... a huge floating island emerged above the imperial city for nine days. Become an entity. Like a floating fairy palace. Jiang Zhi didn''t know where to take out an old book, kept turning it, and finally stopped at a certain page. "I know what this is ..." Jiang Zhi looked overjoyed and said with excitement: "This thing inside Tianzishan is one of the legendary ten emperors ... Haotian Tower! Haotian Tower disappeared in the legend, but it was in Tianzishan ..." "And that fairy palace is the ancient heaven court, but ... maybe just the tip of the ancient heaven court." "The reason why Tianzishan is a dragon vein is because the Haotian Tower is an emperor''s tool, and the Haotian Tower is an emperor''s tool that suppressed thousands of Taoism in my big summer, so the heavenly path faded. Now the Haotian Tower again In this world, the heaven is resurrected ... the ancient heaven is reappearing! " After Jiang Zhilv cleared his thoughts, the whole person was particularly excited. The emperor Jiang Li was also shocked and inexplicable, and smiled: "I said that the King of Fengshen is the King of White Clothes. It is related to the resurgence of the heavens. The figure of the God of Heaven is too powerful, and even this calculation is accurate." When Jiang Meirou looked at Feng Hao, the color of admiration in the beautiful eyes became stronger. Lin Yu retracted Pangu axe and thought for a moment, "Do you think the recovery of heaven is a good thing?" Jiang straightly nodded his head and said, "Of course, after the resurgence of heaven, we can pursue the realm above the Nine Levels ..." Feng Hao whispered softly: "I don''t think it is a good thing. The Haotian Tower is now alive, and the ancient heavens are here. Then ... you are not going to face the King of Jiuzhong Realm in the future ... Maybe the emperor has gone everywhere. " Immediately after that, the Haotian Tower suspended in the air suddenly gave off a powerful Tao Yun. Under this Tao Yun, all moved his head to faint. Even Fenghao was slightly affected. Later, the Haotian Tower turned around hurriedly, and flew towards the ancient heavenly court on the sky. "This is an emperor, King of the Wind ... can ... can you suppress it?" Emperor Jiang Li looked at Feng Hao. If Haotian Tower became the national emperor''s weapon of Daxia Town ... in the era after the resurgence of heaven, it must be a tide. Pangu Axe, Xuanyuan Sword, Haotian Tower ... At this moment, Feng Hao thought a lot, Pangu axe and Xuanyuan sword were in his hands. And now, there is another Haotian Tower. Feng Hao couldn''t imagine ... if Jiang Zhi''s ten emperors were all there, how terrible the world would be ... Maybe ... the demon emperor is not his ultimate enemy, but his own enemy. In other words, the ultimate goal of the demon emperor may not be the earth, but this ancient place in the earth. Feng Hao looked at the flying Haotian Tower, and his body was catching up, but Haotian Tower had a strong will. So powerful ... that he couldn''t even compete. Feng Hao intends to ascend the ancient heaven court, but after flying to a height of several kilometers, he finds that the distance of the ancient heaven court seems to be very far. The Haotian Tower also flew farther. In addition, the sky above the archaic land seemed to have an inexplicable force that blocked the people below. It''s like ... Hao Tian Tower and Xuan Yuan Jian are guarded by the emperor in the same realm. Even this emperor is stronger. Stronger than Pangu axe! v3 Chapter 580： Ten Emperor Realms There was a wave of fanaticism in Feng Hao''s eyes. During the time when he returned from the fairyland, the lonely feeling of the master made him indifferent to everything, just like a sage ... It was a dangerous signal because it would prevent him from climbing to a higher level. And now ... Gu Tianting ignited his blood and war. Feng Hao didn''t break the seal forcibly. There are too many unknowns in the ancient land. He fell from the nine days, next to the emperor Jiang Li, and looked at Tianzi Mountain ... Where is already a huge pit. "King of Wind God!" "King of Wind God!" "Senior Wind!" Jiang Li, Jiang Zhi, and Jiang Meirou bowed and salute, their eyes full of respect. This is the bull who started the revival of heaven. What kind of title do they have, the head of the Jiang family? Moreover, they thought that the Fengshen King was the person of the ancient heaven court, otherwise, the figure of the heavenly **** that the ancient heaven court dropped, how could it be like the wind **** king. of course It is just a guess whether the map of the God of Heaven has fallen down in ancient heaven. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "It can''t be suppressed. Although we can see the floating island, we can''t go up. Nine peaks are not the same ..." Jiang Zhi was a little lost. The emperor Jiang Li nodded and said, "It doesn''t matter. Now the heavens have recovered. As long as we break through the Nine-chamber realm and enter the tenth emperor realm, we can cross the calamity and rise to the ancient heaven." "Oh?" Feng Hao''s eyes brightened, and this kind of operation? Jiang Zhi also patted his forehead and said, "I almost forgot that there is still this crop, right!" As long as you practice to the emperor''s realm, you will be able to soar ... " "is it?" Feng Hao tried to release his ability a little bit, and then ... he really felt a little throbbing. It''s like the heavenly palace on the nine heavens is sensing something ... But Feng Hao quickly suppressed it. Sun Wukong, the Cow Demon King and Yang Yan are all here. If he just soared, what should these people do? However, Ren Huang Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi, at this moment the look at Xiang Fenghao ... is dull. What was it like just now? How a bit like emperor realm ... No, to be precise, you should all touch the peak of Emperor Realm ... Jiang Li and Jiang stared straight at each other and felt that Feng Hao could be called Fengdi in the future. God King or something ... Not worthy of the wind! "Fengdi, just now ..." Jiang stared blankly at Feng Hao, just like a ghost, and trembled, "You are already a strong emperor?" Feng Hao chuckled: "You can think so ..." hiss! Emperor Jiang Li and Jiang drank the air, and they suddenly understood why the immortal king was miserable. It would be miserable for them to be stunned by this horrible existence ... "What are we going to do now? Do we have to continue shopping in Daxia?" Jiang Li looked at Fenghao Road. Feng Hao thought about it and shook his head, "Go back!" "Okay, go back!" Jiang Li also wanted to go back to the palace, digest it well, and discuss with the emperor Jiang Zhi how to go in the future. In addition, Tianzishan Zushan is gone. There are a few ancestors in the Jiang family, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to explain ... "Jiang Li, Jiang Zhi ... you two unfilial sons ..." When Cao Cao was mentioned, Cao Cao was here. The three ancestors of the Jiang family rushed to Tianzi Mountain. When they saw that the ancestral land had become a pit, they were straightforward. He even took out the golden iron rod with a thick arm and yelled, "Today, the ancestor has to pick your skin!" "we" When the emperor Jiang Li saw his ancestors moving, he was shocked and hid behind Feng Hao. Feng Hao saw this scene with a little surprise. Jiang Li Anyao is also the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. The three elders didn''t even give face. However, Feng Hao did not want to get involved in Jiang''s family affairs. He took a step forward and was already ten meters away. "Emperor Jiang Ren, the emperor and his friends will take a step ..." Immediately after speaking, Feng Hao took Sun Wukong and others and directly left the foot of Tianzi Mountain. Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi were left pale. The two saw the ancestors, killing them with a golden falcon, and started running in fright. "Old ancestor ..." Jiang Meirou stomped on the side. She looked at Feng Hao, and then looked at the father and uncle who were fleeing wildly, and finally chose not to care ... Quickly caught up with Feng Hao and said, "Wait for me ..." The man Huang Jiangli saw his daughter Jiang Meirou and just ran away. I didn''t know how to persuade the ancestors for them. At that time, he hated the iron gang. ... After Feng Hao, Sun Wukong and others, including four ancient souls, returned to the palace. About an hour later, Emperor Jiang Ren and Jiang Zhi also returned to the palace. It''s just that when the two returned, their noses were blue and swollen, as if they had been beaten. Emperor Jiang Ren and Jiang Zhi went directly to the palace where Feng Hao and others were. "Feng Emperor, why did you leave us?" The Emperor Jiangren cried and mournfully. He is also the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty anyway, and his ancestors did not even keep his hand in the slightest. Had it not been for his height, he would have been short of arms and broken legs. They just feel wronged. Because Tianzishan was not lost by them, it is obviously Fengdi! Feng Hao said positively: "I am an outsider, how can I get involved in your family?" "..." The Emperor Jiang Ren and Jiang Li stunned for a moment, and would like to say ... Tianzishan has nothing to do with us. But in the end it didn''t say anything. After all, they were sorrowful for the recovery of Heaven. If the Tao revives today, Zu Shan is gone, let s go through the scourge ... After I figured this out, the two felt better. At this moment, Feng Hao said, "This is an ancient place. How many dynasties like you? Who is that emperor?" "I don''t know Fengdi?" Jiang Renhuang was shocked. As a powerful emperor, Feng Hao didn''t even know who Qingdi was. I don''t know ... how many dynasties? Feng Hao truthfully said: "I don''t know." "..." The Jiangren Emperor was stunned, and Jiang Zhi on the side said: "The five dynasties, our Daxia is located in the middle of the ancient land, also known as the Zhongzhou Dynasty, so this imperial city is named Zhongzhou Imperial City! The other four imperial cities are Beizhou Imperial City, Nanzhou Imperial City, Dongzhou Imperial City, Xizhou Imperial City ... As for the Qing Emperor, he was the only Emperor in the ancient land after the withering of heaven. " Feng Hao asked, "Is he still in the ancient land, or is he ascending to the ancient heaven?" Jiang straightly said: "Of course, it is still in the ancient land, the heavens are dying, not only can we not ask the Emperor Realm, the Emperor Realm can not ascend ..." Feng Hao chuckled: "How can the emperor achieve the emperor''s realm, so ... you didn''t break through the emperor''s realm, you can''t blame the withering of the heavenly path, and the withering of the heavenly path didn''t offend you ..." "?????" Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi were stunned ... Still saying this? But it sounds so reasonable! v3 Chapter 581： breakthrough The emperor Jiang left for a long time before he said, "It seems that I and Jiang are dumb ..." Jiang Li didn''t claim to be stingy anymore. Because in front of Feng Hao, the emperor, who still claimed to be a grandma, was disrespectful. "Yes, it is me and Jiang Li who are dumb and have nothing to do with heaven!" Jiang Zhi was awakened by the words of Brother Huang, so he looked at Feng Hao and said sincerely: "So, the two of us want to worship under Fengdi ..." "Ok?" The emperor Jiang Li died at the time ... Is it really appropriate to worship under Fengdi''s door? In addition, why did Jiang Zhi have such an idea? Did he just make him misunderstand? Otherwise, with Jiang Zhi''s erudition and versatility, it is impossible to make advocacy without looking at his color. Even his emperor sold it together ... Jiang Li thought about it carefully. His words just sounded a little like the meaning of worshipping under Fenghaomen. Jiang Li also had some expectations for no reason. It seems that there is only goodness and no harm in worshiping a Emperor. It is equivalent to finding a big backer. However, Feng Hao did not want to accept the apprentice, so he calmly shook his head and said, "I have no plan to accept the apprentice ..." "This" Huang Li and Jiang Zhi were aggressive at the time. They were still measuring the benefits of worshiping Lin Yumen and were constantly enlightening themselves. Who knows ... the Emperor Fengtian has no intention of accepting a disciple. For a while ... The air in the temple quieted suddenly. Feng Hao smiled lightly. In fact, he is still very fond of the emperor Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi. These two people have nothing to do with, and are free and easy. Such a person was the most unsuitable to be a monarch, but he did. And between the two brothers, there is no such thing as fighting for the throne and fighting for your life. It is a clear stream in the royal family. However, although the impression is good, it is not necessary to accept the apprentice. It is okay to be a friend. Feng Hao never makes friends who are not high, because he is not high anyway. Therefore, Feng Hao looked at them with a smile and said, "Although I don''t accept apprentices, I''m still happy to make friends with you ..." "friend" Jiang Li smiled slightly, but just a few words later, he seemed to understand the content of his friend''s son, and then yelled: "Ah ... ah ..." Jiang Zhi was also aggressive! friend! Turned out to be friends! Make friends with Emperor Realm ... "Ah! Ah!" Jiang Zhi also screamed twice. Then the two brothers looked at each other. You ah, I ah. "These two are funny ..." Sun Wukong couldn''t help but support the amount, and couldn''t help looking at the Devil King. Although the calf was a little bit lascivious ... but it was actually pretty good. The Demon King seemed to feel something. He looked over at Sun Wukong and smiled: "Brother Monkey, don''t you think the old cow is particularly handsome?" "..." Sun Wu blanked the ox demon king, and the goodwill that just came out of him disappeared for a moment, whispering softly, "You dead calf, ugly!" "you" The Devil King took out gel water from his pants pocket, sprayed it on his head, wiped his hair back, and chuckled, "What now?" "You go ... you go for me ..." Sun Wukong was about to collapse, and he felt that it was a wrong decision to deal with the Demon King. "I''m gone. When you married Girl Qin, didn''t I just go out?" The devil king said seriously. Sun Wukong''s face was reddish, and he groaned for a moment, and then said, "Let''s go after the ceremony ..." "Okay, brother!" The Ox Demon stood side by side respectfully, picked up a fan, and gently fanned the wind for Xiao Hei and the ball. Feng Hao glanced at Sun Wukong and the Demon King, and smiled slightly. At this time, Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi also recovered from the shock. The emperor Jiang Li arched his hand toward Feng Hao: "Thanks to Feng Emperor, if you need anything in the future, please ask Emperor Feng to do your best ..." "Yes!" Jiang Zhi nodded solemnly. Feng Hao nodded: "Okay ... but now Tiandao is recovering, what are your two plans?" "Break through the realm!" The two brothers unveiled in unison, and Jiang Li followed in the right voice: "If Tao revives today, presumably other lords of the imperial dynasty will certainly seize this opportunity to impact the emperor''s realm, and the Qing Emperor ... may rise as soon as possible ... Work harder! " "The emperor''s words are extremely ..." Jiang nodded heavily. Feng Hao twitched slightly, and said, "Then what are you two still doing here? Go to the imperial realm ..." "Yes!" Jiang Li and Jiang Zhixiong were so arrogant that they stood on the face of the pig head, turned around and left the hall. They are desperate for the imperial realm! At this time, Feng Hao realized a problem. The people Huang Jiangli and Jiang Zhiguan retreat, so ... who will take care of this big summer? It was not until the next day that Feng Hao understood that the Emperor Daxia was a symbol of spiritual leadership. A country has its own department staff to run it, and Jiang Lijiang Zhizhi needs to speak at a critical time. This is the truth of the cultivation world. If you become emperor and need everything *, then there is still time to practice with a hammer? Feng Hao didn''t bother Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi, and summoned Sun Wukong''s bull devil Yang Yang and others. The four ancient creatures seized this rare opportunity to hide in a corner of the palace. After the crowds were assembled, Feng Hao directly said, "Monkey, the resurrection of the heavens as described by Emperor Jiang Ren, how do you feel?" Sun Wukong thought for a while and thought: "I want to find a place to retreat now, I feel I can also impact the emperor''s realm ..." Feng Hao nodded. In fact, the so-called imperial realm was, in his opinion, the supreme realm, not even the gods realm ... And his current cultivation has already been restored to the fairy realm, a step away from the ancient god. As for Sun Wukong, Xiu Wei should now be at the peak of God''s realm, and he is so close to the supreme realm of the emperor''s realm. This is why Feng Hao went deep into the ancient land and brought Sun Wukong. Unfortunately, Sun Wukong''s cultivation in the wind and earth will have no effect, otherwise ... Feng Hao really wanted to pull Sun Wukong and their cores to Feng Zhou ... "Yes, as long as there is something within a hundred miles of the imperial city of Zhongzhou, I will know it right away." Feng Hao said: "The monkey, please find a place to practice!" The Bull Demon King can move freely when he hears it ... ah no, he can freely retreat, he quickly said, "Feng Brother, I also feel that I am about to break through the emperor realm ..." Feng Hao glanced at the Devil King and chuckled, "I have already prepared a place for you." "Where? It''s best to be somewhere in this imperial city, popular enough." The demon king said excitedly. "Of course enough ..." v3 Chapter 582： Haotian Emperor Shrimp fans are just small shrimps today When Fenghuo was taken by Feng Hao to the imperial palace, he saw hundreds of prisoners who were not weak in the prison ... He just reacted ... This popularity is really good! "I want to wait for the good brother and the black brother, Fengdi, let me go out ... This is not the place I want!" The Bull Devil is crying anxiously, what he wants is Hongchen''s experience! Feng Hao said indifferently: "You need to hone your state of mind, otherwise, you should be as high as you can ... It is an air tower after all. When the state of mind is stable, I will release you ... Leaving this sentence, the wind is terrible. "Feng Brother ..." The Bull Demon yelled loudly, but there was no response from the prison, except for the applause of some prisoners. "Brother, you are so weak that you were thrown into the prison, what happened?" After the applause was over, a few middle-aged people with large cows leaned over, radiating a radian from the corners of their mouths. "Cultivation is weak? My king ..." The Ox Demon King just wanted to release the coercion, and then he was shocked. He found that his cultivation had been sealed. Like the melon-eating masses on the outskirts of Fumo Mountain, there is only the cultivation of Liujingjing. At the moment, these people who are being held in the sky prison have the lowest level of cultivation. After hearing the words of the Cow Demon King, the middle-aged men who were tall and big, laughed, "It turned out to be a **** king! Disrespect! Disrespect!" The ox devil''s face is extremely ugly ... Xiu was sealed by Feng Hao invisibly, and it seemed that Feng Hao was real. The Bull Devil feels aggrieved. ... Today, Sun Wukong is alone, leaving the palace to practice, and the demon king is put into the prison of temper. Yang Yan and the **** dog were arranged in the Colosseum of the Imperial City. The four ancient souls took care of the safety of Yang Yan and the **** dog, while Feng Hao stayed in the palace. In addition to meditating and understanding the heavenly ways of the ancient world every day, he is perfecting the style. Feng Hao did not plan to let them come out for the sadness between Chi You and Yao Shuai, as well as the undead king. Feng Zhou needs popularity, but also the power of the beginning of the world. This heavy task was left to Chi You. Anyway, they came out and felt these things, but they couldn''t bring them into the wind. These days, the emperor Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi are also in retreat, and even the three ancestors of the Jiang family in the palace have also chosen to retreat. As the Tao revives today, the ghost knows when it will wither again, so the Daxia dynasty, almost every monk in the Nine Kingdoms, entered a state of retreat. ... In the ancient heaven above nine days, a handsome man with a black shawl stood on Tiangong with his hands on his hands, holding the Haotian Tower in his hands, and fell into some contemplation. "The return of Haotian Tower, the resurrection of ancient heaven, the resurrection of heaven ... this world will end up chaotic. I don''t know who is the one who broke the seal of Haotian Tower ... Is there anyone in this world who has done so well?" The handsome man frowned, revealing deep worries. Later, the man tapped the jade pendant on his waist with his hand and tapped twice. Soon, two middle-aged men in blue robes appeared in the palace. "Meet Hao Tiandi!" The handsome man glanced at the two middle-aged people who fell to the ground and said, "The ancient land has been suppressed for too long, and the heavens have revived. I am afraid that in the future, many monks in the heaven will rise and become immortal. At the same time, they must arrange their affairs in the ancient heaven court ... " "Yes, Emperor Haotian!" They both ordered to leave. ... At this moment, an ancestor of the Jiang family arrived at the border in the southern region of Daxia. Wherever his eyes were, it should be a vast place, but it was replaced by dense forest. But the ancestor of the Jiang family was unable to enter the dense forest. An invisible force excluded him, even if he tried his best. "It is as the King of White said, there is a world outside Archaic ..." The ancestors of the Jiang family finally experimented with various methods and found that there was still no way to break through, so they went home. However, on the way back, the ancestor of the Jiang family felt the change of heaven. "Heavenly revival?" The eyes of the ancestors of the Jiang family were full of shock, and they rushed back to the Imperial City of Zhongzhou as quickly as possible. Along the way, the ancestors of the Jiang family found that many ordinary people also began to practice. The great era of the resurrection of heaven and the practice of everyone''s practice took place in the ancient land. The ancestors of the Jiang family also know that this era is no longer the previous era. ... Of the five dynasties in the ancient land, only the Daxia dynasty really recovered. When the resurrection of the Daxia dynasty''s heavenly path spread to other dynasties ... More and more powerful people came from all major dynasties. One month later, the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty encountered a slight bottleneck and temporarily left the customs. When it was learned that the recovery of Tiandao was limited to the Xia Dynasty, he was greatly surprised. At the same time, my heart was panicking for no reason. When the ancient land, only the Great Summer Road revives, then ... sooner or later will become the target of other dynasties. When the strong emerges like bamboo shoots, his Jiang family will also face a huge crisis. The emperor Jiang Li learned that there were many strong men in the nine realms, and after entering the summer, he quickly went to the palace where Feng Hao was. Feng Hao was just meditating, not deep in retreat. The visit of Emperor Jiang Li was immediately felt by him. "Wind Emperor, Da Xia is in danger!" The emperor Jiang Li showed anxiety as soon as he saw Feng Hao. He knew that the situation of the Jiang family smiling and proud would not exist. Heaven revival, Da Xia is a holy place in the ancient land. It''s an individual, and they all want to come and have a drink. If the Jiang family can''t keep it, it is inevitable that the building will fall. Feng Hao guessed something, but still said, "How is it dangerous? What happened?" Feng Huang was the only one who recovered from the Great Summer Road, and the other four great dynasties came over. The potential crisis that Daxia was facing was told to Feng Hao. Feng Hao analyzed it a little, and chuckled, "Isn''t they quite peaceful for the time being?" Feng Hao couldn''t help crying and laughing. They didn''t come to attack Daxia, but just borrowed some local cultivation. It''s as if someone else just came in and sucked the air in this place, and it looks like a deadly enemy. Heaven is under heaven, not Daxia. Emperor Jiang Li stunned for a moment. According to information, those who entered the Nine Realms in Daxia did not do anything. I just rented a place or practiced in retreat in the old forest in the mountains. Jiang Li was embarrassed. However, planning ahead is not a bad thing! "If one day the strong of the four dynasties, when they work together to deal with my Jiang family, I would also like Fengdi to be able to lend a helping hand ... Thank you very much!" Emperor Jiang Li looked at Fenghao expectantly. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Aren''t we friends? You can retreat with peace of mind ... Since you want to break through, don''t get caught up in worldly things ... Daxia, leave it to me!" v3 Chapter 583： Colosseum "Wind Emperor ..." The emperor Jiang Li was moved, and the hanging heart finally let go. At this time, he also understood why so many people who retreat, only he didn''t break through the emperor''s realm, but he went out early. The reason is that Daxia Datong cannot be put down. If you have a mind, how can it be a perfect break ... Jiang Li also felt a crisis this time out, and only Fenghao could resolve this crisis. What makes Huang Jiangli can''t help tears is that Feng Hao really treats him as a friend. Even ... to help him sit in Daxia. "Well ... ah no, how can I thank you ..." Emperor Jiang Li seriously looked at Fenghao. Did he save the world in his last life, or what ... can he get such a big brother. Feng Hao waved his hand and said, "Go to retreat, maybe in the future, you really need your help ..." The emperor Jiang has been away from the waist, and said positively: "Even though I spoke, the killing and arson were done ..." Feng Hao was black. Does he look like a murderer and arsonist? ... The emperor Jiang Li completely relieved his heart, explained many things, and then retreat. Feng Hao sat in the Daxia Palace alone. Occasionally, he looked up at the ancient heaven. What kind of scene there will be, Feng Hao doesn''t know, but he knows very well ... If he wants to go up, he can now release Xiu Wei and go straight to the sky. But the reason he didn''t choose to fly immediately was to wait for Sun Wukong and others ... Feng Hao didn''t think about it, and put them into Feng Zhou. But if you do this, what use is it for Sun Wukong, Ox Demon King, and Yang Yan to go to the ancient land with them? His original intention was not to let Sun Wukong break through them? Previously, there were only the principles of the avenue in the ancient land, and the effect was not much improved. The revival of the heavens in the archaic land now is not only full of aura, but also contains the laws of heaven. How can such a good opportunity be missed. ... One day, Feng Hao left the palace and went to the Colosseum in Zhongzhou Imperial City. The Colosseum, like ancient Rome, is located in the central city of Zhongzhou Imperial City. The Colosseum is full almost every day, especially after the resurgence of the heavens, the monsters become more powerful. Those who fight with monsters are increasingly unable to resist the growth speed of monsters. Most of the monks who came to earn Lingjing died in the belly of the monster after the resurgence of heaven. The walls of the Colosseum these days are red. But ... since the Colosseum has one person and one animal, this pattern has changed slightly. It was able to fight back these resurrected monsters. It''s eye-opening. This man and one beast have no name, the man is coded as Erlangshen, and the beast is coded as Xiaotian Dog. Today is the most exciting time of the day. According to the news released by the Colosseum, a giant beast detained by the Colosseum completed a breakthrough last night, which is comparable to the monks of Yaekyo. What is the concept of a monk in Yaekyo? It''s almost the pinnacle of the people in Daxia, and Jiuzhongjing has been regarded as the king. Some of the strongest at the peak of Nine Levels have the title of God King. And those who make a living in the Colosseum, there is no such thing as a strong one. Such people, wherever they are solicited by the major ancients, cannot risk their lives to earn this spirit ... However, a message broke out in the Colosseum later, saying that Erlang Shen and Xiaotian dog will challenge this monster in Yae. As soon as the news broke, it swept across the entire Imperial City of Zhongzhou in an instant. Countless people spent a lot of money asking for votes, and they were the strongest battle ever in the Colosseum. The beast of Yaekyo. After the resurrection of heaven, one person and one beast have the ability to kill monsters. ... When Feng Hao arrived at the Colosseum, it was already crowded, and the thick sweat smell was mixed with **** smell, making the air extremely turbid. Feng Hao frowned slightly. However, with the thought, within three meters of the body, the turbid air was expelled. What is left is fresh air. Feng Hao sat in a back position. At this time, the Colosseum had not officially started. Just a simple warm-up. Several monsters in the Six Realms yelled at the audience in the huge Colosseum. Some even spit flames and frosts, spraying them towards the stands, and the shocked audience jumped. However, there is a layer of protection on the stands. The attacks of these monsters will not hurt people at all. The audience in the front row was almost excited *. This monster attacked them, but couldn''t hurt them, it was amazing! The value of this lingjing flower. "it has started" Feng Hao sat behind the stand, and the sound coming from him made him refreshed. If it wasn''t for Yang Ye and the **** dog today to challenge the Yaekai monster, Feng Hao wouldn''t come. The beast of the Eight Realms, in Feng Hao''s cognition, Yang Ying currently does not have this strength. But he believes that the child Yang Yang is a very rational person, and ... the Colosseum itself is the property of the Jiang family. With the attitude of the emperor, the person in charge of the Colosseum did not have the courage to force Yang Huan to do such a thing. In addition, Feng Hao secretly sent four ancient creatures to protect the safety of Yang Yong. Feng Hao thought about it, and summoned the four ancient creatures hidden in the stands. Seeing that the beast race was about to begin, the four ancient creatures were particularly excited. These days, while guarding Yang Wei, they also fell in love with this event. But at this time, the four of them felt Feng Hao''s summons, and their hearts were tight. Look at them all backwards. In sight, Feng Hao, who was wearing a white robe, was sitting in the auditorium, and those deep eyes were staring at them. The four felt cold sweats at that time, and quickly got up and went to Feng Hao''s side. "How have Yang Ye performed since this time?" Feng Hao whispered softly. When the four ancient souls heard Feng Hao''s question, they frowned at the time ... "Niu Xie! The gift of Yang Ying''s doll is simply terrible, and when he is strong, he is strong ... every time he thinks he is going to lose, but his body is like a fierce beast, and the potential for explosion is extremely amazing!" "That''s right, this is the most terrifying epidemic we have ever seen ... the old man who wants to see him wants to accept him as a disciple!" "Yes" The spirits of the four ancient souls are still there. And at this time, with a commotion in the stands, the six-layer monsters in the Colosseum were rushed into the cage, and then a huge bronze portal opened, a powerful atmosphere like a heat wave, Swept the entire Colosseum. The matrix cannot be blocked. In the flashing portal on the opposite side, one person and one dog walked out. It was Yang Ye and the **** dog. Similarly, a breath rushed into the sky. Uh ... In the stands of the Colosseum, countless people screamed, clapping their hands and getting excited. It''s as if they were transformed into Yang Yan, who wanted to slaughter the monster retrograde. v3 Chapter 584： Unsolved Iron Armor Rhino "Yang Ye, this talent is not bad ..." Feng Hao felt the scent of Yang Yan''s outburst, and a radian evoked in the corner of his mouth. Compared to the previous day, Yang Ming had completely transformed after being baptized with blood in the Colosseum. If you say that Yang Ye the other day was just a baby girl waiting to be fed, then he is now a teenager who can bear the sword. "Hey, I don''t know if Yang Yan has a teacher, if possible ... we all want to accept him as a disciple ..." An ancient soul strong smiled at Feng Hao. Feng Hao glanced at the four ancient souls around him, thinking of the emperor Yuanshi Tianzhuang''s cultivation upward ... These guys, where is the courage to dare to disciple with Yuan Shitianzun. "Yang Ye has no teacher for the time being, but he is guided by his practice, but it is the emperor of the ancient land ..." Feng Hao whispered softly. "what?" "I''m rough ..." "Retreat, retreat ..." The four ancient creatures couldn''t help rubbing sweat at that time, so scary. The imperial realm still has to go up? Before they faced the undead king at the peak of Nine Realms, their lives were almost lost, so what qualifications are there to grab disciples from the Emperor Realm? Feng Hao no longer talked to the four ancient souls, and his eyes fell on Yang Yan in the Colosseum. Like everyone else, Feng Hao was looking forward to the next battle. Today''s Yang Yan, the true cultivation should be in the realm of the emperor, that is, about the eighth realm. But compared with the race of monsters, it must be worse. Monsters are born to fight. In addition ... When he first came to the ancient land, Feng Hao saw those monks who had the ability to master the avenue. At one time, it was thought that the emperor''s cultivation was the least, that is, Yaekyo. It wasn''t until later when I learned about the cultivation level of the Archaic Land that I realized that there were many types of mastery ... There is a triple realm with a trace of fur. A stronger fourfold ... But in the realm of cultivation, and the level of combat power, those ordinary monks that Feng Hao saw in the unknown city should only be around the Fourfold Realm, that is, the Emperor Wuhuang. But ... in the land of the ancient times. Leaving the ancient land and going to the outside world, without the ability to master the avenue, it is probably not so fierce. Feng Hao combines the realm of the Daqian world with the ancient land, which can be regarded as the Emperor of the Four Kingdoms, the Saint of the Five Kingdoms, the Emperor of the Sixth Kingdom, the Emperor of the Seventh Kingdom, the Emperor of the Eighth Kingdom, and the Lord of the Nine Kingdoms , Tenfold Realm (Emperor Realm), Elevenfold Realm God, Twelve Realm Fairy, Thirteen Realm Ancient Gods, and Fourteen Realm Taoism. But now, Feng Hao''s restored Xiuwei can be restored to the ancient divine realm with a kick. This is the thirteen realms of the ancient land. The tenfold emperor realm can soar ... It is conceivable that Feng Hao''s current ability to dominate the entire ancient land is basically no problem. But ... his eyes cannot be placed in the ancient land, but the ancient heaven. That Haotian Tower, at least also the strongest in the twelve-layered fairyland, can control its existence. Otherwise, Feng Hao will not break Tianzi Mountain and use Pangu axe. The hustle and bustle in my ears became more and more dense, Feng Hao came back to God, and just saw the monster with a horrible breath coming out of the bronze door. It is tens of meters tall and 100 meters long, covered with black black iron scale armor. This is a monster similar to the rhinoceros, and the breath on it is extremely terrifying. In the Colosseum, Yang Ye held a three-pointed and two-edged sword, and opened one eye suddenly with an eyebrow, displaying the magical powers of heaven. Obviously at this time, Yang Yan has planned to go all out. After all, even the scent of this monster, even Yang Yang''s cultivation of Emperor Yae Jing, cannot be arbitrarily contested. And the first time to show the magical power of the heavens and the sky, allows Yang Yan to capture the movement track of that huge monster and slow down infinitely in his eyes. Just like cats, snakes are already moving very fast, but to cats, they seem to be facing a caterpillar. Yang Ye has developed a good combat experience in the Colosseum. Obviously, he has not lost a lot before, knowing that he opened his eyes for the first time to prevent the cunning monster from attacking suddenly. "Roar!" The Iron Armor snarled and roared, then showed a strong posture completely out of shape. As light as a raccoon cat, he darted Yang Yang, and his claws were like grinding discs, who shot who died ... "So fast ..." Yang Yan was startled, the action of this iron armor mad rhino was terrible, almost out of the range of his eyes. "Big black, walking, raid ..." After Yang Yan instructed the **** dog, he held Fang Tianhua''s halberd to avoid the flutter of the Iron Armor Rhinoceros, and the three-pointed and two-edged sword immediately cut at the huge horn of the Iron Armor Rhinoceros ... clang The sound of Jin Fei''s attack sounded through the Colosseum, and the audience in countless stands quickly covered his ears, his expression shocked ... Everyone knows the power of Yang Jian''s three-pointed, two-edged sword, and cutting iron is like mud. but now The three-pointed and two-edged knife almost rolled. It is conceivable how horrible the defense of this iron armor is. "Hmm ..." The **** dog was also shocked. It swam to the proper position, and the big paw went straight to the **** of the iron armored rhinoceros. After all, this is the weakness of most monsters. however This claw was pulled out, the buttock of the iron armor mad rhino was fine, and its claws broke directly at the root. Quiet! Dead silence in the Colosseum. No solution! Iron armor mad rhino is simply the existence of no solution. "This monster is really perverted ..." The ancient souls felt toothache at that time. This time, Yang Yan basically had nothing to do. Because ... the armor of the Iron Rhino is so amazing that the **** dog''s claws are broken by its **** alone. If one hits the iron armored rhinoceros, the skull is expected to rupture directly. "Iron armored rhinoceros, an ancient beast, is rumored to have the cultivation of Yaekyo from birth. Adult rhinoceros, even the emperor can''t defeat its scale armor ..." The head of the Colosseum spoke loudly. Wow! There was an uproar in the crowd, was there anything so terrible? How did they catch it? The person in charge of the Colosseum continued: "We are also a coincidence. In the abyss of the spiritual earth, an egg that was picked up and hatched out ... The iron armored rhinoceros is extremely crazy, and it will never stop without blood ..." "hiss!" There was a chilling sound in the crowd. The iron armored rhinoceros faced in his eyes, but it was a flies-sized Yang Yan, fragile and vulnerable. If it weren''t for the Colosseum, it had only seen Yang Kun and the **** dog, otherwise, he would not have shot at such a weak existence. "Roar" The armored rhinoceros attacked again, forcing Yang Ye to the corner of the Colosseum, and then a red light appeared in his eyes ... and he ran directly to his side. The huge body directly blocked all the retreats of Yang Ming. This collision ... Yang Yan must be broken. "Hmm ..." The **** dog secretly said it was not good, and rushed to Yang Ming quickly, this time ... it must be more ferocious and less fertile. v3 Chapter 585： Frightened Four "Ergoro ... finally no longer!" "Gangtian Dog ... can only yell at Heaven!" "..." In the stands of the Colosseum, many people shook their heads and sighed. The Erlang god, who brought them a lot of blood, finally fell down ... Just like other monks in the Colosseum who signed the status of life and death, dying in the belly of the monster is their eternal destination. It is also an irreversible destiny. "Where''s the Colosseum? If his mother''s Erlang **** is gone, I will never set foot on you in the future ..." "Yes, save Erlang!" "Save the Erlang god!" Seeing that Yang Yan and the **** dog may be dying in the hands of the Iron Armor Rhinoceros, those audiences who like to watch Erlang Shen''s comeback, full of blood and fighting spirit, rushed to the head of the Colosseum. "We ... we can''t help it ..." The person in charge of the Colosseum had a scared green face at the time, and trembled, "Only by killing the opponent and smelling the **** blood, can we calm down, and then we can suppress it. The moment it is released, unless Someone killed it ... " "what!" The audience in the auditorium was pale and was not saved ... Erlang God is not saved! At this time, the Iron Armor Rhinoceros completely locked up every possible escape route for Yang Yan. "Is this where I go?" Yang Yan held a three-pointed, two-edged knife, his forehead''s eyes kept blinking, and the eight or nine mysterious powers worked to the extreme ... Nowhere. Yang Yan then saw the **** dog rushing insanely, and said, "Come on, leave me alone ..." With the fall of Yang Yan''s roar, the huge body of the iron armor mad rhino finally hit it. Click! The silent Colosseum stand, a slight bone smashing sound, like thunder, rang through the entire Colosseum. "Hmm ..." The **** dog screamed in the sky, as if he had lost all his faith, and collapsed on the ground ... The audience in the stands couldn''t help closing their eyes. The legend of the Colosseum, the beginning of one person and one dog, the scenery is infinite, and ultimately fell into the hands of the monster. "Wind Emperor ..." The ancient souls originally intended to shoot, but the iron armor mad rhino moves too fast. When they turned to look at Feng Hao, they were shocked ... Feng Hao is gone! The four of them looked subconsciously at the location of the Colosseum Yang Yan, and their eyes brightened ... "Erlang isn''t dead ..." The ancient gods howled in excitement, and by the way, his words spread throughout the Colosseum. Wow! Suddenly those audience members who shook their heads and sighed, set their sights on the location of Yang Yan. There, a young man in a white robe, pointed his right index finger at the side ribs of the iron armored rhinoceros, and the huge body of the iron armored rhinoceros was stiffly blocked ... Iron Armor: "???" The iron armor mad rhino blinked, his eyes looked to his side, and the blood did not appear as expected ... Instead, another little fly, a finger, resisted the impact of his body. The mouth of the iron armor mad rhino was drawn ... What the hell? The sound of bone cracking just now is fake? "Roar" Suddenly, the armored rhinoceros felt a tear in his ribs, and his eyes glared sharply ... Miserable! It turned out that his ribs were shattered, this ... The physical body of the armored rhinoceros, even the three-pointed two-edged sword of Erlang Shen, was almost rolled. Today, the young man in white who was rescued by Yang Kun has broken a rib with a finger. "This ... this ... what is this?" "Who is he" "Oh my God, what did I see? With a finger, it was more terrible than Erlangshen''s three-pointed and two-edged sword, and the dog''s diamond claw?" "hiss!" From the silent stands, there was a sudden thunderous sound. It was shock, uproar, incredible, hysterical cry ... Cattle batch! After seeing this scene, the person in charge of the Colosseum was also disoriented. What kind of player is this? The invincible iron armor of the Colosseum, the physical body that even the King of God can''t beat, was ... stabbed a rib by the young man in white. Oh my God! Feng Hao flicked his iron armour with a finger and looked at Yang Yan: "You have made great progress, but unfortunately you haven''t done a good job, that is, you don''t have any understanding and analysis of your enemies before playing ..." Yang bowed his head in shame, and said, "The disciple knows wrong!" At this time, the **** dog came over with a wagging tail and limped in Feng Hao''s trousers. Then he came to Yang Yan. Feng Hao smiled and said to Yang Yan: "You are so talented that you can reach this level in just a few days. It has already made me look ... Let''s rest and give it to me here!" "Yes!" Yang Yan took the **** dog and walked directly to the exit on the side. At this time, the mages of the Colosseum quickly opened a gap. After all, Yang Yan''s identity is no small, that is Her Majesty''s guests. Just now they thought Yang Yan was dead, and the pee was almost scared. Fortunately, the appearance of youth in white. just What shocked the array mages was that they were unaware of the slightest fluctuation in the array. So ... how did this young man in white enter the Colosseum? No solution! Yet another solutionless existence. "Huh ... huh, huh ..." The iron armored rhinoceros'' eyes are red and purple, and Yang Jian''s body is stained with the blood of countless monsters, which is the object he wants to kill. But ... the other side escaped. And now, there is another fly in front of it, the key is that this fly is particularly overbearing. Poke one of his ribs! very scary! But ... in the bloodline heritage of the proud Iron Armor family, there is never a word of shrinking. Crazy Rhino never says defeat! Click! The armored rhinoceros just roared, and before it started, a sound of bone fracture sounded again. what happened? Who shot again? Then the Iron Armor raised his head and saw Feng Hao in the void, but then his eyes saw the huge horn on his forehead and it broke! broken! Off! "Roar" The iron armor madness suddenly went mad, no wonder that the sound was unusually clear, it turned out to be the sound of horns breaking. Click! The armored rhinoceros roared again, and Feng Hao paid it a kick on the face of the armored rhinoceros. At that time, three large yellow boulder-like teeth fell to the ground. "Hmm ..." The iron armored rhinoceros was aggressive at that time. What kind of person did this meet? Is there such a bully? Do you dare to make it clearer? Do you dare to slow down? Can you be lighter? In addition ... Do you dare not slap ... Quiet! From the stand, Feng Hao flew tens of thousands of tons of iron armor with a finger and flew into the dead silence. Their expressions were frozen, and their expressions remained dumbfounded ... Is this the power that a person can have? Or is it ... this is a fake iron rhinoceros? What kind of player is this buddy ... Many people fan their faces. I suspect I''m dreaming! v3 Chapter 586： Daxia first person Feng Hao took a step forward. "..." The iron armor mad rhino was tight inside, and then panicked, and his body kept going backwards ... Eyes of Feng Hao stared with dread. "This" The melon-eating crowd in the stands was shocked at the time. The giant beast was so terrified. Feng Hao thought about receiving the iron armored rhinoceros into the wind, but thought of Chi You and Lili, and the thin body of the immortal king ... If this guy enters, it will be the first beast in prehistoric history steadily. It is estimated that Chi You can''t completely suppress it. "so amazing!" "Who is he ..." Many people''s eyes are green, and they can''t wait to look up at Qingfeng Hao''s face. What a special tenfold emperor! Otherwise, how could the Iron Armor be so mad? Ten Emperor Realms ... terrible! Many people feel that they are about to be *, this scene is simply wonderful. The iron armor mad rhino did not smell bloody, and even if it was fearful, the body was extremely hard. It was as if he had no blood, and he was not feeling well. No ... it''s a blood addict. You must see blood, otherwise, the pain in the bloodstream of the body is more painful than breaking a few ribs and a few tooth decay. "Roar" Iron armor ecstatically forced himself to fight chicken blood, those huge eyes, then suddenly turned red, just like the blood donation of the pond. "blood" Iron armor was ecstatic and irritable. Finally, he couldn''t control the bloodthirsty, and rushed to Fenghao again. The earth is shaking. The whole Colosseum seemed to collapse. "Why bother?" Feng Hao shook his head. He didn''t want to create more kills, but sometimes he was forced to do nothing. Then kill it. At this time, the ecstasy of the Iron Armor has also been washed down. Under the huge body size, even this mountain will be flattened. but Feng Hao just stretched out his palm. boom! A loud noise rang through the Colosseum. Around the place where Feng Hao stood, the floor exploded directly, as if countless pieces were sold on the ground * ... The power was amazing. The floor tiles splashed onto the defensive formation. Several masters of the formation were coughing and bleeding at the time ... "I''m rough ... I almost died, the first person to die in his own formation ..." A master of martial arts muttered after coughing up blood, and his mentality was not bad. No explosion. Several other teachers laughed, but vomited blood with a smile ... "Old man, we are almost dead like you ... haha!" "In this life, we can witness the Emperor Realm''s shot and die without regrets ..." Several array masters coughed up blood while laughing, maintaining the array. They are Daxia''s masters of formation, and their vision is naturally not low. What Feng Hao is doing can be seen at a glance. Ten Emperor Realms! The first person in Daxia ... "Wow!" At this time, the smoke from the floor burst was scattered, and then people saw that the entire Colosseum Square was intact except for the location of Fenghao Station ... A few hundred meters beside him, they became huge pits. The iron armored rhinoceros has fallen to the ground, and twelve holes bleed to death ... It ... bumped into Feng Hao and knocked himself alive! "This" "This" People''s eyes were dumbfounded, and there was a feeling that their throats were stuck by foreign objects, and they couldn''t say a word. "It''s a pity ... if there is no bloodthirsty nature, it is a monster that can guard the dojo ..." Feng Hao shook his head. Iron armor mad rhino is not a good kind. Otherwise, it can be domesticated. But seeing human blood every day is a big problem. You can''t catch people every day to kill Iron Armor ecstatically ... Feng Hao then left the Colosseum. The formation was useless to him. He left gently, just like when he came gently ... Do not take away a cloud. But ... it took hundreds of thousands of people to applaud. The person in charge of the Colosseum looked at the direction where Feng Hao disappeared, and his mouth twitched: "His Majesty''s guest ... it''s terrible!" "However, it is a good thing that the iron armor is dead. This monster has eaten a lot of brothers ..." "Ok!" Several other leaders were silent. In order to tame this iron armored rhinoceros and prevent it from going crazy, many people who guard the iron armored rhinoceros hang up ... ... In the Da Xia Imperial Palace, Feng Hao returned with Yang Ming and a **** dog. Four ancient creatures stayed outside the hall, waiting to be sent at any time. Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu stretched a lazy waist. After seeing Yang Yan and Big Black Dog, he said, "Okay, how long has it been, and the energy is so full ..." Yang Yan looked at Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu with a smile, and said, "Heihe and Qiuhe don''t hurt me and Dahei ... If Fengdi had not appeared in time, I and Dahei would have died!" "Don''t worry, this is just the normal operation of your emperor. Basic exercise, don''t slip!" The little ball swings its little paw. Yang Minhou scratched his head, feeling warm in his heart, turned to Feng Hao and said, "Thank you Fengdi ..." Feng Hao laughed: "I took you to this place. Naturally, I will take you back completely. Don''t think too much ... You are now stable, but there is still a distance to break through the main ground of Nine Gods. Revive ... seize the opportunity to feel it! " "Yes!" Yang Yan nodded, then left Dahe with Dahei. Feng Hao looked at the direction Yang Ye was leaving, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "Feng Hao, you are quite concerned about this baby Yang Yang ..." Xiao Qiu looked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao said: "After all, I am regarded as his enlightened person. You are not ignorant of my character. Since he follows me, it is his own person. "A lucky guy ..." Suddenly, Feng Hao looked and looked away from the imperial city. Frown slightly! "what happened?" The little ball''s ears erected sharply, a little nervous. Even Fenghao frowned. Can it be a trivial matter? "Sun Wukong encountered a little trouble, I will go back and ..." Feng Hao''s eyes were deep, like a vast galaxy. After dropping this sentence, he stepped forward and disappeared into the hall. "Yes, Feng Hao Xiu is about to return to the fairy ..." Xiao Qiu Qi breathed a sigh of relief. "Then we have to work hard ... Go, go to sleep!" "Well, sleeping is spiritual practice. Don''t be too far behind, lest he be laughed at. This guy is so bad ..." ... A place 300 kilometers away from the Daxia Imperial City, Sun Wukong encountered a little trouble. This is a spiritual land suitable for spiritual practice, surrounded by high mountains. And he practiced by a waterfall, there are many monkeys, and behind the waterfall, there is a practice cave ... His trouble comes from this practice Dongfu! v3 Chapter 587： Six-eared monkey At the back of this waterfall, there are three ancient characters carved on it: Shuilian Cave. If the Tao revives today, the aura here is very plentiful, and naturally there is a spiritual entanglement. After Sun Wukong left Daxia Imperial City, he went all the way south and encountered such a treasure land without walking hundreds of miles. So he practiced directly, and by accident, found the water curtain hole. There is a cold jade bed in it, which is very suitable for his physical practice. But the good times didn''t last long. It took only a few days for him to practice in the Shuilian Cave, and another spirit stared at it. This is a hairy monkey with six ears and a pointed mouth, which looks extraordinarily evil. The six-eared monkey stood on the boulder of the waterfall pool, holding a large rusty iron rod in his hand. Sun Wukong was on the opposite side of him, and again ... he was holding a gold hoop. This is the natal artifact he brought from the heavens and the world. "I see that you are also a spirit monkey, so I won''t make it difficult for you. Knelt down and worship me as a king, and hand over the gods on your hands, and I can spare you and give you a practice in this Huaguoshan Ground ... " The arc of the six-eared monkey''s mouth raised a touch of radian, making it particularly relaxed. Sun Wukong didn''t speak, because it was absolutely unnecessary. When he met an opponent stronger than himself, it would be useless to say more ... Regardless of what the other party says, whether it is promised or not, the result is the same. Since it''s all the same, that''s a fart. Set it up! Sun Wukong clenched his golden hoop and jumped into the air, slamming it against the six-eared monkey. "Sculpture of worms ..." The six-eared monkey shook his head, and the rusty iron rod swept across. Bang! There is a charm of the avenue in it, not only dissolving Sun Wukong''s jumping and beating, but also driving Sun Wukong beyond the waterfall ... "Tenfold Supreme ..." According to Feng Hao''s realm, Sun Wukong estimated the cultivation of the six-eared monkey. It completely surpassed him. No chances. "What tenfold supreme state ... but you are half right, the demon ancestor is indeed tenfold state, but it is the emperor state." The six-eared monkey sits on the iron rod and looks down at Sun Wukong. "Since you are better than Grandma Grandma, then ... Grandma Grandma will just leave!" Sun Wukong put away the golden hoop and turned away. "Ok?" The six-eared monkey frowned. What happened? It just saw the war intention in the eyes of Sun Wukong ... Can this still flinch? The six-eared monkey jumped off the iron rod, picked it up and chased it up, and said, "Want to run? Leave the artifact in your hand and worship me as king, otherwise, don''t blame me for eating your meat and drinking yours blood" However, when the six-eared monkey just caught up and was about to pick up the iron rod and drop it, it turned abruptly and swept across. boom! In the void, Sun Wukong''s figure emerged from the void, but he vomited blood and flew out, falling into the puddle ... Sun Wukong, who had run away, was just a hair. "A little trick, this magical power is good, I want it ..." The six-eared monkey stood on the shore and pointed at Sun Wukong with an iron rod: "If it hadn''t been for the demon ancestors to respond quickly, maybe they should follow suit ... But even if you attack, you can''t hurt the demon ancestors ... ! " The six-eared monkey leapt lightly and dropped the golden hoop stick directly into the pool, and received it. "Wow ..." The six-eared monkey held the gold hoop in his hand and was completely fascinated by the gold hoop. He took a sigh of relief, then wiped it with the animal''s skin on his body, satisfied: "The ancestor of this demon has been asleep for thousands of years, and when he woke up, he encountered a god-like thing ..." "You picked it up?" Sun Wukong exclaimed when he saw the six-eared monkey picking up the golden hoop. This golden hoop was a fetish he had obtained in countless realms after numerous sufferings. Only he can move. But now ... a demon monkey even took it. "Isn''t it a bit heavy? But it fits this demon ancestor ..." The six-eared monkey smiled, and then his eyes fell on Sun Wukong, and he said, "Since the **** is in your hand, and you don''t want to worship me as a king, then ... you will die!" The six-eared monkey picks up the golden hoop and directly hits Sun Wukong in the pool ... Just when the gold hoop was only ten centimeters away from Sun Wukong, everything suddenly stopped ... The six-eared monkey''s hair exploded all over and felt a huge crisis. The light in the corner of his eye also saw Feng Hao coming from a distance, and his expression was extremely shocking. Someone can lock it ... "Wind Emperor!" Sun Wukong saw Feng Hao appear, and his eyes suddenly became wet, thinking that this was his destination. I didn''t expect ... it wasn''t. Feng Hao pulled Sun Wukong out of the pool, and the ability to stand still disappeared instantly. boom! And the six-eared monkey''s inertia went down, and the entire water pool burst ... Rain is everywhere. "So powerful fetish ..." The six-eared monkey was pleasantly surprised. However, the six-eared monkey knew that Feng Hao was a strong man, and when he saw that he could act, he just went away and left ... "Wind emperor, golden hoop ..." Sun Wukong anxiously said. His strength is very dependent on the gold hoop. Without the gold hoop, the combat effectiveness has dropped by at least 50%. "I''ll take you out of here ..." Feng Hao Shennian had long locked the six-eared monkey. He didn''t leave each other just now, mainly because he was very shocked. It turned out to be a six-eared monkey. This is in the Journey to the West of China, and it can be done with Sun Wukong as a fake chaos. Feng Hao took Sun Wukong and appeared in the Daxia Palace in a flash. "You practice well, I will bring it back for you!" After Feng Hao dropped this sentence, he disappeared again in the Daxia Palace and appeared in the water pond just now. "Water curtain hole?" The six-eared monkey was just awesome. At this time, Daoyun was still there, and the waterfall was cut off. Feng Hao saw the three ancient characters at a glance, and he was a little surprised. In the divine thought, the six-eared monkey did not leave too far, but his body was restrained and mixed in a group of monkeys, just like the Turtle Breath ... Ordinary imperial powers can''t really find out. Huh! Feng Hao''s body disappeared, and when she reappeared, she was among a group of monkeys playing. "Oh ~" The appearance of Feng Hao caused the monkeys to riot and fled. The six-eared monkey also followed. However, Feng Hao had been following it for a long time, and stopped directly in front of it. "Huh ????" The monkey looked at Feng Hao with a grimace, as if it were really an ordinary monkey. Can''t see it at all. The means of disguise is simply terrible. "No need to pretend, Bendi recognized you ..." This monkey sells again, and in Feng Hao''s eyes, they are all monster monkeys who almost killed Sun Wukong. So he squeezed the monkey''s neck with one hand, and Shen said, "Is it because the emperor has killed you, to show his original shape, or to change it honestly ..." v3 Chapter 588： The Emperor Breakthrough (1) "Squeak?" This ordinary monkey was pinched by Feng Hao''s neck, constantly screaming and struggling, with his claws scrambled around. It looks like an ordinary monkey in any way, very pitiful. Seeing that it will be struck by Feng Hao, but the monkey has not changed. Not even a little aura. "Is it really wrong?" Feng Hao showed a thoughtful look, of course he did it this way. As one step closer to achieving the fairyland, he wouldn''t be able to see even the monsters at the level of the emperor ... He is also a master of the thousand. Squeak! Squeak! At this moment, the monkeys that had escaped all around ran back again, grinning at Feng Hao with his teeth grinning. "You are going to be killed by the emperor soon, if you are really indifferent ... then you can only die!" Feng Hao stared at the monkey in his hand and Shen said, "Do you think ... an ordinary monkey will be supported by so many monkeys?" After Feng Hao said this sentence, his strength suddenly increased. But at this time, the monkey, who was dying, suddenly turned back and looked back ... The appearance has also changed, becoming like a six-eared monkey. It tried to break free from Feng Hao, but used the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and it did not have any effect. "How did you find out?" The six-eared monkey spit out words, and could not conceal the shock in its eyes. What is its camouflage? It can''t really be disguised. The six-eared monkey couldn''t think of how Feng Hao grabbed it from the monkeys. Feng Hao said: "Anyone posing in front of Bendi is a joke ..." "..." The six-eared monkey sighed, and then the body changed into a branch directly ... Disengaged from Feng Hao''s palm, and at the moment of landing, he changed into a six-eared monkey again, in a step of hundreds of miles ... "What''s the use of jumping like this?" Feng Hao shook his head, and his body disappeared outside the water curtain cave. When he appeared again ... The six-eared lingering monkey just came running. "I''m rough ..." The six-eared lingo stopped suddenly, took a few steps, and almost fell to the ground. And it was almost scary. What is the ghost? "No need to run, just take out the gold hoop ..." Feng Hao stretched out his hand, the power of the world contained in his hand, and a six-eared lingering monkey grabbed from the void. It s just like a chick. Feng Hao shook the body of the six-eared lingering monkey. A smaller gold hoop fell to the ground. "That''smine" The six-eared monkey''s paw was waving constantly, trying to pick up the golden hoop stick from the ground. But Feng Hao was holding him, it was impossible to get it. "I''m so shameless, I even said that the gold hoop is yours, and slap ..." Snapped! Snapped! The six-eared monkey thought Feng Hao wanted to fan his face, who knows ... It turned out that he couldn''t control his claws, and fanned himself ... The two palms went up and rubbed off the hair on their faces. "What am I doing?" Six-eared lingering monkey looked at his hand dumbfounded. What was going on just now? I feel that my hands are not mys. Feng Hao picked up the golden hoop stick and threw the six-eared monkey into Fengzhou. Let it run! "What the **** is this ..." ... Feng Hao returned to the Da Xia Imperial Palace with a gold hoop and was considering how to dispose of the six-eared monkeys along the way. I have to say, this monkey is almost like the six-eared macaque in the Journey to the West. He is also good at camouflage. If he hadn''t mastered the power of the world, I''m afraid he couldn''t find the real six-eared monkey. Although he was thrown into the wind by the six-eared monkey, it is not the way to write it down ... As for killing this monkey ... To be honest, God has good virtues, and Feng Hao certainly has them. Sun Wukong and the six-eared monkey are both monkeys, but how does it seem that the six-eared monkey is more fierce? Thinking of Sun Wukong, Feng Hao went directly to the healing place of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong didn''t seem to be seriously injured. The past half an hour passed, and the injury was more than half. Feng Hao looked at Sun Wukong with a smile and said, "What is the origin of that monkey?" Sun Wukong shrugged and said: "I don''t know the specifics. He claimed to be the demon ancestor and slept for thousands of years. He came out after the resurgence of heaven ... Feng Hao nodded his head, flipped his palm, and Jin Huanba rested quietly on the palm of his hand, and threw it to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong took the gold hoop, and his hanging heart finally fell. He looked at Fenghao and said, "Thank Fengdi!" "By the way, what is the situation of that six-eared monkey now?" Sun Wukong was still a little bit worried. After all, being defeated by someone of the same race hurts his self-esteem too much. Anyway, he is also the King of Fighting. Who knows ... lost to a monkey. Sad! Feng Hao said: "Throw him into the wind and go, and go and accompany the immortal king ..." Sun Wukong: "..." Sun Wukong is completely convinced of Feng Hao, since it seems that since he knew Feng Hao, nothing has stumped him. The only time ... it was at the Jidao Demon Holy Tree, and a dedication of Huo Qilin was able to suppress the Jidao Demon Holy Tree. In addition, every battle of Feng Hao is the kind that destroys and dies, effortlessly. Such strength ... Sun Wukong was very yearning, but he knew very well that he couldn''t catch up with his horse in this life. Hum ... Suddenly, a wave of Tao Yun came from the palace, Feng Hao and Sun Wukong were shocked. "What''s going on?" Sun Wukong looked at Feng Hao. He couldn''t tell. Feng Hao smiled and said: "The emperor Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi ... broke through the tenth emperor realm!" "what?" Sun Wukong almost vomited blood, and even the two brothers of the Daxia Emperor broke through. He deliberately selected a spiritual place, but it did not succeed. People are more mad than people! but Thinking of the benefits of the aura of the ancient land and the revival of heaven, Sun Wukong was relieved. This is not to blame for his bad talent. It really affects everything! "Go and see!" Feng Hao then went to the place where Dao Yun emerged, although Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi broke through to the emperor''s realm. But this time is also the time when the foundation is the most unstable. If there is a place to shoot later, Feng Hao can also help. Sun Wukong wanted to go, but when he thought of practicing as if sailing against the water, if he did not advance, he would retreat, and immediately went into the practice ... He is not willing to lag behind others, of course ... except for such evils as Feng Hao. In addition, there is an aunt Suqin on the earth who wants him to protect him. There is no reliable practice. He can only rescue him by relying on Fenghao every time ... This is not what he wants. ... Feng Hao came to a tower in the middle of the forest in the middle of the palace. This is the place where the emperor Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi retreat. But now, in this high tower, there is a mysterious and exquisite Tao Yun flowing out, the bamboo leaves that had been withered in the forest, once again glowing with vitality ... It''s as if everything is recovering. Avenue Tiancheng. v3 Chapter 589： The Emperor Breakthrough (2) "Very good practice ..." Feng Hao picked off a bamboo leaf at will, and a lively flow was visible to the naked eye. This rhyme ... is not bad! Dao Yun is a phenomenon produced by the power of heaven, just like a person''s temperament. The richer and richer the person, the stronger the temperament. This rhyme is also the same. The more the power of the heavenly consciousness is, the more transparent it is. At this moment, the nine-story tower has been intertwined with two Taoyun rhymes, resulting in the tower looking like a Taoist instrument. Feng Hao can only secretly ... The two brothers of the Jiang family are not weak in all aspects. No wonder those old antiques will hand over the big Daxia to the two. "Wow haha" Just then, Jiang Li''s slightly magical laughter came from the tower. "haha!" Then ... Jiang Zhi''s laughter came out. Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao, standing in front of the stone steps outside the high tower, heard the laughter of the two brothers of the Jiang family, and the whole person was bad ... He almost couldn''t hold back a sentence: ad calcium milk ... headache! Just now I also praised the two brothers for their criticism. In a flash ... the image of tallness collapsed. but Feng Hao''s time on earth still feels very close to this character. Very human. Without the stereotypes of those in the world, at least these people are particularly open and active in thought. Feng Hao saw that the two were in a stable state without any surprises. One idea was to cover the past. "..." After the emperor Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi felt Feng Hao''s idea, the laughter stopped abruptly. However, the two flew directly from the top of the tower and landed beside Feng Hao. "Wind Emperor!" The two held their fists and arched their hands, and there was unbelievable excitement in their eyes. After Tiandao recovered, they finally tasted the delicious results ... And all this is brought by Feng Hao. Although they destroyed Zushan Tianzishan, they trained two descendants of their ten-time e-sports, and they completely made a profit ... Feng Hao looked around for two people, and even saw Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi''s state of being complete ... As he expected, there is no difference between the tenfold realm and the supreme realm ... "It didn''t take long before it broke through, it was great!" Feng Hao looked at them with a smile. Feng Hao was expected of Jiang Zhi''s breakthrough, while Jiang Li''s breakthrough was a bit unexpected. This Nima is too fast! I was forced to leave the customs a few days ago and couldn''t let go of Da Xia. Who knew that in a flash, it was completely let go, and the realm of breaking through was so rapid ... Feng Hao thinks, does this person Huang Jiangli think that it is because of his presence that he completely put down Da Xia and turned into a state of breaking through the imperial realm? Isn''t this guy not worried about taking over his big Xia? Jiang Zhi grinned and said, "It''s not yet thanks to Fengdi. With the revival of Heaven, we have a cup ..." Hearing the words of Jiang Zhi, the emperor Jiang Li couldn''t help but said with emotion: "Yeah, we didn''t dare to think about it before, I didn''t expect that ... After waiting for so many years, I finally have to wait for you ... It followed, too, did you say it was touching? " Jiang Li squeezed out two tears, and deliberately touched them with his fingers, giving Fenghao an unconscious look ... Feng Hao: "..." Jiang Zhi: "..." What are you doing here? Who wants to see your tears! Can you take a bit more vacation ... Jiang Zhi couldn''t stand it anymore, feeling very powerless to his emperor. When the emperor Jiang Li saw that Feng Hao and his brother Jiang Zhi were a bit dark, he quickly shifted the topic and looked at Feng Hao: "Feng Emperor, Daxia, hasn''t any major incident happened? After the resurgence of Tiandao, the situation is still everywhere Stabilize ... " The person Huang Jiangli asked a series of questions, and Feng Hao''s face became increasingly dark ... Is he the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty? As if he promised Jiang Li, he was just optimistic that Daxia wouldn''t be disrupted by people in other fields. As for the situation everywhere ... Feng Hao has never been to the Royal Study, and he doesn''t want to care about these trivial things. After all, he is not the emperor ... Feng Hao was silent for a while, and when he saw the expectation of Emperor Jiang Li, he said, "I heard the Royal Academy''s souvenir, and it was so high ..." Renhuang Jiangli: "???" Jiang Zhi: "..." Suddenly Jiang Zhi looked at the emperor brother Jiang Li with some sympathy and encouraged him: "Brother, it''s okay, you are now a powerful emperor. There is no pressure to deal with these state affairs ... Isn''t that just a pile of old high? In three or five months, everything is done ... " "Ah ... ah ..." Jiang Li couldn''t help screaming twice, looking straight at Jiang: "This emperor is yours. I plan to walk the world and look for opportunities ..." Jiang Li touched his body, and then continued: "Chuan Guoyuxi is not on him, go ... you follow me to the Royal Study, Yuxi is there, and I will pass it to you later ... I am the Great King of Xia, this throne I If you want to give it to anyone, if you refuse, I will cut you off immediately ... " Jiang Li was talking, and then he remembered his monarchy. If Jiang refused, he would force him with a knife. When Jiang Zhi heard that Jiang Li was about to pass the throne to him, his face turned pale. The body trembled slightly and cold sweat flowed. "Brother, my realm is unstable ... withdraw first!" Jiang Zhi wiped his cold sweat, so he didn''t want to be an emperor. He didn''t have the freedom to say nothing ... He spent most of his time in the Royal Study, and how he pursued heaven. Now the revival of heaven is the golden age of spiritual practice, and fools will become emperors. "you dare" The person Huang Jiangli was so mad that he didn''t expect Jiang Zhi to persuade him. but When thinking of Feng Hao, Yu Shufang''s wrinkles piled up, he became weak and soft ... The excitement that has just broken through the realm has long been thrown away. Feng Hao saw Jiang Li''s pitiful appearance, and felt that Jiang Li now feels like a primary school student hoarding a summer homework, and it feels like he has to finish it in the last day ... *! But at this moment, Feng Hao felt a few breaths approaching quickly, and he did not develop a guard, because he already knew who was coming ... The four ancestors of the Jiang family came to the tower and looked up and down Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi ... "Old ancestor!" "Old ancestor!" Jiang Li and Jiang directly saw the ancestors come here, thinking of their goodwill now, they thought of the good news. However, the two have not spoken yet. The four ancestors did not know where they were, and each twitched a golden badger, angered and said, "Okay, you are a bad guy. We just heard the words of the two of you ... I killed you two bad guys ... ... " "It''s so mad that we have a few bad old men, and the big Daxia is handed to you, and you see ... what did you say just now, what about breaking through the imperial realm? What is flowing in your body is the blood of the royal family of the Daxia Jiang family forever , You must be able to afford this responsibility ... don''t run! I will kill you two offspring ... " v3 Chapter 590： Bitch can teach "Ahem, you two are so mad at me ..." "Emperor Feng, please let me know. Today we want to serve the family, we must let these two unsuccessful descendants remember today''s lesson ..." While the four ancestors of the Jiang family drew out the gold tincture, their mouths were full of excitement. "I''m going ... crazy!" "Our ancestors, are you going to kill Jun? I ... Ah! Don''t start, I''ll fight back!" Jiang Zhi and Jiang Li were going crazy. Outside the tower, Jin Ye was held by four old men and chased several circles ... What a ... I am Her Majesty! Feng Hao looked at this scene with a smile, and thought of people from all over the world ... Hey! If he could go back earlier, why didn''t he want to return to the world of Daqian as soon as possible. But a lot of things are really involuntary, just like others say the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Feng Hao has come to this world for a long time. After understanding the history here and contacting these people, it is difficult for him to leave everything here. So, even if ... now he has a way to return to the world of thousands, he will not go back immediately. He ... wait for everything to fall to the ground before saying goodbye to the earth. "Old ancestor, I was joking with the emperor just now, I am going to review the memorial ... Ah ..." The person Huang Jiangli turned for four or five laps, but he hid behind Feng Hao helplessly. At this moment, the ancestor of the Jiang family holding the golden urn finally gave up and sighed: "I know that neither of you want to be the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, but the Jiang family is the Xia royal family, so many people need our protection ... ... it is necessary to maintain the normal functioning of this country. If the heavens descend to the people of Sri Lanka, they must first suffer their minds and strain their bones ... " The ancestors of the Jiang family opened their minds in a continuous way, and looked distressed. The emperor Jiang Li heard the scalp tingling. When he first heard these words, he was deceived and took the seat of the emperor. I heard it intermittently in the back, but I didn''t expect to achieve the tenfold emperor, and heard it again. "I know!" The emperor Jiang Liqiang resisted the urge to stun these ancestors, and humbled his face toward the ancestors of the Jiang family. "Sun Chen also knew ..." Jiang Zhi also quickly bowed down and saluted. "Bitch can teach ..." The four ancestors of the Jiang family lightened their beards and nodded in satisfaction: "You know, just don''t let us take a lot of pains ..." Jiang Li and Jiang directly said yes. Jiang''s ancestors and others left with satisfaction. At the same time, I feel that if this person does not fight for three days, he must go to the house to uncover the tile, not beat the chicken and eggs for two days, and not beat the skin and itchy one day ... It is very useful to give lessons appropriately. After the ancestors of the Jiang family and others left, Jiang Li and Jiang straightened the eyes of the panda and looked at Fenghao with awkward faces. "Wind Emperor, you know, the ancestors are old, and they always think we haven''t grown up yet ..." Jiang Lili smiled bitterly. "Don''t look at the ancestors, they treat us this way, but usually they give everything to them and they will try their best to complete them. They are really for the Jiang family ... for the big summer!" Jiang Zhi was red-eyed as he talked, and it was a good thing to break through the emperor''s realm, but thinking of all the ancestors who had paid for the Jiang family, he felt particularly uncomfortable ... Feng Hao thought for a while, and looked at Jiang Li with a smile and straight to Jiang: "You can understand them, so ... Go to the Royal Study Room to handle the memorial ..." Jiang Li froze for a moment: "Wind Emperor, can you stop talking about the memorial ... I am so distressed!" Jiang Zhi looked at Fenghao with a look of grievance. He would like to say ... This incident has nothing to do with him, so why bother him? But at this time, Feng Hao said, "The time may soon be ripe. By then ... I may have to go to Gu Tianting to see ..." "what!" "by!" Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi were shocked at the time. What does this mean? Is it going to soar? "Feng Emperor, you can go to the ancient heaven court, but also have to wait for us to deal with things, explain some behind-the-scenes things, and then rise together, or have a companion." Jiang Zhi couldn''t be nervous. What Gu Tianting looked like was not clear to everyone. I don''t know what danger there is. So if everyone goes in a team, they will have a look after each other. "Yes, after the resurrection of Tiandao, it is not clear what the situation of Gu Tianting is now ... in my opinion, it is best for everyone to rise together." Emperor Jiang Li looked at Fenghao expectantly. Feng Hao laughed: "Of course you can go to the ancient heaven court together, but ... the most urgent thing is to deal with your memorial! Haha ..." Feng Hao left the bamboo forest with a smile, leaving Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi with a depressed face ... But thinking that Feng Hao had already begun preparations for ascension, he was a little eager at the moment, so the two went to deal with ordinary things. ... After Feng Hao returned to the hall where he was, he felt the state of Sun Wukong and Yang Yan and nodded secretly. The resurrection of the heavens in the archaic land is also obvious to several of them. Especially Yang Yan ... have gone through the life and death trials of the Colosseum, and now it is only one step away from the main ground of Jiuzhong God. Sun Wukong''s breakthrough from the emperor''s realm was only a little chance. As for the people Huang Jiangli and Jiang Zhi, being able to make a breakthrough in such a short period of time is unexpected. After all, the two of them had already cultivated to the Nine Levels before the resurgence of Heaven, which was very rare. It is difficult to take off without taking off in this airway where Tiandao is recovering. Later, Feng Hao remembered the demon king who tempered his mind in the imperial palace. "Go and see!" Feng Hao had just returned to the main hall, and Xiao Xiaoqiu had not returned to Xiao Hei, but found that Feng Hao had disappeared again ... "Oh, come and go in a hurry, and go in a hurry, continue to sleep and practice." ... In the imperial palace, the devil king squatted at the corner of the prison, staring blankly at the transparent window. An unlovable expression. Sealed by Feng Hao for a large part of the cultivation, the current demon king is also the cultivation of the emperor in the six-seventh stage. So, in this specially built heaven prison, he wanted to walk and couldn''t get away, and the people inside were all fierce characters who were famous in the world. After the resurrection of Heaven, the impact on these people was also particularly great, so he became the weakest Demon King and became the target of training ... The Bull Demon King almost practiced autism. Before that, he was so moist and lived. On the earth, he not only exists as a popular star, *, his ability is sky-high, and behind him is the great god, Feng Hao. And now, in the sky prison, he is the bullied soft egg, the more fierce he resists, the worse he is beaten. He can''t stand this shame, he wants to be strong, he wants revenge ... What fame and fortune are all false, he now only wants strength to regain the dignity of his demon king. v3 Chapter 591： Holy god The ox devil''s heart began to provoke menacing war. At the same time, fantasizing about killing the Quartet will kill all these blind guys. Snapped! Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a scar on his face in Tianbao slapped his head on the palm of his hand, screaming: "What the **** are you doing? Ask you to come and squeeze your legs and rub your shoulders. ? " "you" The demon king is fiercely exposed, but when he feels the strong breath of middle-aged people with scars. After weighing again and again, the Demon King decided to put up with it again ... It is not a wise choice to take a shot now. This scar middle-aged man is the oldest brother in the prison, called Chen Xing, who destroyed a ancestral gate of Daxia by one person at that time, and was arrested by the Daxia royalty. Of course, the talents of the eight realms, Da Xia of course, have to recruit security, but Chen Xing is a hard-bone, he refused to recruit security ... So the Jiang family put Chen Xing into this prison for him to measure. Unexpectedly, the arrival of Chen Xing, a sudden change occurred in the prison, Chen Xing became the uncrowned king in the prison. Everyone who is brought in newly shall serve him until the new one is brought in. Due to Chen Xing''s methods and strength, no one in the prison was afraid to disagree. A person who is not willing to kill even the Daxia royal family and still thinks about Zhao''an. Its value is not comparable to other people. Naturally, no one dares to fight against him. When the ox demon king came in, he frantically blew up the sky, but after a long time, he was tamed like a little lamb. When Chen Xing saw the Demon King''s eyes, he even shot a fierce light. This time Chen Xing was unwilling, he jumped off the bed, and kicked himself toward the demon king. The Devil King flew out like a sandbag and hit the wall. He coughed a lot of blood. "If I were stronger, this would not be the case ..." "If in the dojo, I don''t want to enjoy myself and practice with peace of mind, how can I let Feng Hao be disappointed?" "My ox devil came from all walks of life and came for the opportunity of the heavens, but lost in the seduction of the world, I ... **** it!" "But no matter what, I''m the ox demon king, I''m the heavenly **** of all heavens and earth!" "what" There was a rage in the heart of the Ox Demon. Since this time, he has served Chen Xing enough. The roar of this life, a click came out of the Demon King instantly. It''s like breaking free of something ... "You look for death!" Chen Xing destroyed a population of more than 1,000 people, and did not blink his eyes, and saw that the Demon King yelled at him, which was simply provoking him. The peak of Chen Xing''s eighth realm was an outbreak, and his fist carried the potential of thunder and lightning and smashed into the head of the demon king. "enough!" Click! The Devil Bull with red eyes and reached out with his right hand, pinched Chen Xing''s fist directly. Rumble ... The indestructible floor of the battalion suppressed by the method of law, at this moment centered on the Devil King, was bursting. The shards of the explosion severely injured several prisoners in the sky. "you" Chen Xing was stunned at that time, looking at the Demon King with a look of suspicion. Is this the guy in Liuejing? What a joke, this Nima has at least the cultivation of Jiujingjing ... In fact, the Demon King didn''t understand himself, how suddenly he broke the seal of Feng Hao, and even ... Xiu''s skyrocketing skyrocketed. It''s incredible. However, the Cow Demon King soon responded, and the opportunity for revenge came ... "How do I? Uh?" The demon king squeezed Chen Xing''s fist and squeezed it hard. Click! "what" Chen Xing''s phalanx fractured, and then uttered a horrible sound, the bean-sweat-like sweat brushed the DC ... "This!" "This" Others in the prison who only looked at Chen Xing''s horse, saw Chen Xing crushed the phalanges directly by the little person who had stepped on the ground before, and he was scared and shivered ... The pants were all wet. What''s wrong with Nima! Obviously a waste, how suddenly became so powerful ... "Things like dogs, you dare to do something to Lao Tzu. Since you don''t kill you, I Chen Xing swears no one ... Ah!" Chen Xing closed the meridian of his right hand, at that time he stirred the force of the road, and his left hand waved like a thunder ... The Ox Demon didn''t move at all, as if he didn''t respond. But just as Chen Xing''s mouth evoked that smirk smile, the Devil King''s eyes suddenly moved and stared directly at Chen Xing. Suddenly! Chen Xing has a kind of cool heart, as if he is a prey to be watched. "Just you? You can''t help it ..." The Devil King said indifferently, leaning slightly over his side, and then vigorously waving the demon fist like a storm. boom! boom! boom! All of a sudden, twenty-seven punches hit Chen Xing''s belly. puff! puff Wow! At that time, Chen Xing''s entire abdomen was punctured, his viscera was completely broken, and when the whole man flew out, blood donation spewed out of the wound in his mouth like injection ... "Uh ... me, grunt ..." The blood donation blocked Chen Xing''s throat, and he was choked and gasped. The cow demon king just took two steps forward, and when Chen Xing was shocked, it was cold ... "..." The younger brothers who had followed Chen Xing before, saw that the Demon King suddenly attacked, and in a few rounds, Chen Xing was beaten to death, his heart was shocked and frightened. More than a dozen people shrank in the corner of the prison, and the scared **** flowed. The ox devil stopped, looked down at his blood-stained hands, and froze suddenly. "My practice is almost completely restored ..." The demon king felt shocked in his body. He just thought that he had broken the seal of Feng Hao, but he didn''t expect that ... the seal was not only broken, but the repair was soaring. This sudden surge of repairs seems to ... come from Fenghao''s seal. This At this time, a man in a white robe suddenly appeared in the prison. The ox demon king gazed at the alert, and when he turned to prepare for the enemy, he found that it was Fenghao. The Cow Demon King just thought of Feng Hao, and Feng Hao immediately appeared. The Cow Demon King knelt and fisted on one knee: "Thank you Emperor Feng ..." Feng Hao nodded and said, "Get up, I thought you would blame me, but I didn''t expect to be thankful ..." "Lao Niu didn''t dare, and Lao Niu would have to thank Fengdi for his point of change. If you don''t leave me close to the prison, let me recognize myself, I''m afraid ... I will always be a waste in my life ..." The demon king thanked from the heart, from the moment Feng Hao''s seal was transformed into a cultivation ... He knew that Feng Hao was a test for him. As long as he can break the seal, then ... the practice that should belong to Feng Hao will be absorbed by him. This is Feng Hao''s good intentions. Feng Hao gently lifted his right hand, and the Demon King felt that his body was going to stand upright, but he knelt down hard, but he couldn''t resist this force at all. "You and I are good friends. You don''t need this kind of polite things. Try your best to practice it. You have to be worthy of the name of the Heavenly King ..." Feng Hao took the Demon King directly out of the prison. As for Chen Xing, the prisons in the prison were in his eyes, and they were ordered to drag away and feed the dogs ... v3 Chapter 592： Juggling thief In the imperial city prison, Chen Xing''s death was also reported to Jiang Zhi from the prison. Because the Emperor had almost collapsed in the Royal Study Room, if he was to disturb him again, he might kill him with a red eye and a sword. Therefore, Jiang Zhi blocked everyone or the music outside. "Chen Xing died in the prison, so don''t report such things ..." Jiang Zhi has a headache. What is happening in the Daxia Imperial City now, Ding Ding, all have to report to the Royal Palace, and still let people rest? What do the people below eat? After the resurrection of heaven, each of them only looked at their own acres and three points, everything was perfunctory, and it was almost a misunderstanding. "But ... Chen Xing''s death is related to His Majesty''s distinguished guest who sent people to the prison ..." said the head. Jiang straightened for a moment, wondering: "Brother Niu?" Jiang Zhi is a bit unbelievable. Chen Xing is the strongest at the peak of Yae Jing. Before such a person revived, that was the character in the world. The Jiang family did not execute it, and it was meant to be so pity, but did not expect to have died on the ox devil. Jiang Zhiming remembered that when the demon king was only trained in the eighth realm, when Feng Hao was thrown into the prison for training, he also sealed a part of the repair. How did he kill Chen Xing? Even if the demon king breaks Feng Hao''s seal, it is still the cultivation of Yaekyo, how can he kill Chen Xing? With one knee on his knees, he clenched his fist and said, "It is this man who suffered from Chen Xing * in Tian prison. He suddenly repaired it soaring today, and then killed Chen Xing. Heaven prison ... " Jiang waved and waved, "Okay, you can step back. Remember, keep to the prison!" "Yes!" As the Tao recovers today, the special prisoners held in the prison are also a troublesome matter. For Chen Xing''s death, Jiang Zhi didn''t take his mind at all, but he was curious that the demon king could kill the demon Chen Xing. Jiang Zhi wanted to take a look at Feng Hao, but thought of the emperor''s brother in the Royal Study with red eyes who criticized the memorial ... Finally held back. ... Feng Hao brought the Demon King back to the main hall, and Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu both practiced in their sleep. At this point, the main hall seemed unusually quiet. The Ox Demon King was still immersed in the joy of repairing a breakthrough, but when he saw the little black and small **** sleeping in the hall, he took the initiative to quiet down. If it had been before, his character would have been defamatory, but now ... it is calm. "Feng Emperor, what''s your command to take me here?" The Bull Devil looked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao shook his head and took the Demon King out of a room in the side hall. He said, "Nothing is commanded. From now on, you will live with me in a place where you can concentrate on your spiritual practice. I have set up a spirit gathering here in the hall. The practice will do more with less! " The ox demon trembled slightly, looked at Feng Hao in shock, and then hurriedly saluted: "Thank Fengdi! I will be doing everything I can to assist Fengdi in the future, and to create the foundation of all ages ..." Feng Hao: "..." Shaking his head, Feng Hao smiled and looked at the Demon King: "Television is watching more, what is the foundation of eternity ... practice well, practice to the top ten as soon as possible, and ascend to the ancient heaven ..." The Ox Demon scratched his head slightly awkwardly, and readily agreed. His mind is sharpened now, and he has even restored the practices of the heavens and the world. Now he can practice in the ancient place where the heavens are revived. As a holy god, the Demon King still has this confidence. Feng Hao settled down the queen of the ox demon, turned around and left the side hall, and began to meditate after returning to the room. At the same time, a ray of divine thought entered the wind universe ... There is also a lot of popularity in Fengzhou, the demon **** Chiyou, the demon handsome sorrowful, the immortal king, the six-eared monkey ... all are big leather figures. However, apart from the chic that Chi You and Lili have been worrying about, the encounter between the undead king and the six-eared monkey is a bit miserable ... The two of them came late, and their feelings in the wind and the wind were naturally not as bad as Chi You and Li Li, and they could only suffer ... Despite my anger, there is no way to change reality. This is a whole new world ... Everything I have learned in my previous life is gone, and everything has to start again. "Are you a monkey juggling? When I was on earth, I saw a lot of monkeys juggling with thieves ... you, give this demon two ..." Chi You was in a good mood, but when she saw that the six-eared monkey was unmoved, there was an impulse to run away. "You monkey, don''t know me ..." As soon as Chi You stood up, a vortex suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Chi You was so nervous with Li Li that she quickly stood up and bowed down and saluted: "Meet the Emperor ..." When the immortal king saw Feng Hao appearing, he looked terrified, and quickly learned how Chi You and Lili looked sad, and bowed and saluted: "Meet the emperor ... "Wind Emperor?" The six-eared ling monkey carefully tasted this sentence. In the ancient land, what could be called an emperor was half of the green emperor who stepped into the ancient heaven. This is the true asset of the strong. As for what Fengdi, it has never heard of. But ... for this weird place, the six-eared monkey was shocked. Because this is no longer in the ancient world, and the people who can create such a place are definitely not casual people. In addition, the six-eared monkey has also seen Feng Hao''s cultivation, and the tenfold emperor is more than ... In other words, it is even better than the Qing Emperor. "Dare to ask, where is this? Why are you trapped here? Can you let me out? I can apologize to your friends ..." Hu Luo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, and the six-eared monkey could only lower his posture to ask for help. The main world is too weird, and even if he has the ability to reach the sky, it is completely useless here. Feng Hao said: "You can call it Feng Zhou. As for why you are restrained, you don''t want to add further trouble, and you don''t need to apologize. From now on, feel at ease here as a monkey!" "you" The six-eared monkey whispered suddenly, Shen said: "What do you want?" "Shut up, you stinky monkey, and dare to talk to Fengdi like this, this seat will tear your mouth!" The demon **** is not a good stubble. As the first person in the future, he naturally has to maintain the magnificence of Fenghao. What a dog thing, dare to walk in the wind and bark. "Humph" The six eared monkey stared at Chi You, the demon god, but did not speak again. It knew too much about Chi You''s means ... When the six-eared monkey was thrown in just now, Chi You was upset with the lonely person, and he fisted over without saying a word. Simply unreasonable. "Let''s get along well, in addition ... if you have any feelings in Feng Zhou, just say aloud ..." After Feng Hao dropped this sentence, he retracted the divine thought. This time he went in for meditation, he suddenly thought of it. And he knew exactly what happened in Feng Zhou. But at this time, there was a sudden burst of momentum suddenly outside the gate of the Da Xia Palace. v3 Chapter 593： Sword God Li Xiya The sudden scent, that alarmed Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi, including the four ancestors of the Jiang family. Feng Hao, because of this sudden momentum, woke up from meditation. In the mind, he sensed that Huang Li and Jiang Zhi had rushed out of the gate of the imperial city. Jiang''s ancestors also went out at about the same time. After all, it was a bit provocative to release such momentum directly outside the gate of the Da Xia Palace ... In the hall where Feng Hao is located, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu also opened their eyes. Apparently, the scene of the rainbow-like momentum just shocked both of them. "The momentum just now, Dao Yun is very amazing ... at first glance, it''s not a leisurely generation. It''s on the side of the earth. It''s also the best in the world ..." Xiao Hei is a little surprised, but even if this person is more powerful, for Feng Hao and them, it is almost like a jumping beam clown. Xiaoqiu yawned and said, "Since I''m awake, I have nothing to do, just go and see ..." Xiao Qiu asked Xiao Hei to look at Feng Hao and blinked. Feng Hao chuckled: "Then go and see ..." ... Feng Hao took Xiao Hei and the small ball and left the hall directly. The master of the imposing master just now probably revised it. Feng Hao evaluated it, and there was definitely a tenfold emperor realm. As for the later period or the middle period ... it is not very clear. At this time, among the towers on the walls of the Da Xia Imperial Palace, a man wearing a black robe and carrying a epee was wearing long hair, carrying his hands, and stood quietly. Huh! Huh! After a while, Huang Li and Huang Zhi, both of the emperor, also came to the wall, and their eyes fell on the figure in the tower. The two frowned, always feeling that the back of the goods felt like they had known each other. But in their impression, Da Xia did not seem to have this strong man dressed up. And ... just the momentum released just now is obviously also a master of the Shijong Empire. The emperor Jiang Li seemed to think of something later, and a faint whispered in his eyes, "Huangdi, do you say this portrait is not like the legendary sword **** Li Xiya of Beizhou Sword Field?" "Brother Huang is referring to that madman in Jianzhou of Beizhou? He ... went to our Zhongzhou to do?" Jiang Zhi burst into his heart, and the secret road was not good. The strongest Zongmen in Beizhou is Jianyu, which is a group of lunatics majoring in Kendo. Among them is the sword **** Li Xiya, which is the only ruthless person in the sword state of Beizhou. He is also the first person in Kendo with an epee. The sword **** realm is also equivalent to the half-step emperor realm, which lies between the ninefold realm and the tenfold realm. Just like the level of the immortal king. However, Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi have a bit of confusion. The person with the epee in front of him clearly surpassed the realm of sword **** and reached the tenfold emperor realm. That is the sword emperor realm in Kendo. "No need to guess, the old man is Li Xiya ..." When Li Xiya saw the Emperor and Grandpa of the Xia Dynasty, he guessed that there was no accurate number for a long time, and then he took the initiative to speak. "..." The emperor Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi were holding back at the time, but still clenched their fists: "It turned out to be Li Xiya senior, Jiu Yang! Jiu Yang ..." "Don''t talk about this nonsense, you two have broken through to the top ten?" When Li Xiya said this, the epee behind him was trembling, as if she couldn''t help it. "Is this guy afraid of being a lunatic ..." Jiang Zhi couldn''t resist the defamation at the bottom of his heart, which made it clear that he was trying to pull his sword. "Yes, with the revival of Heaven, the Emperor was fortunate to be a tenfold emperor ..." Emperor Jiang nodded and nodded, staring at the epee behind Li Xiya, his body was in a tight state. The sword **** Li Xiya is not a joke. This person can be famous in the ancient times, that is, like the Qing Emperor, a powerful figure. It is also the entire Taikoo, the only brutal man who can force the Qing Emperor to make a full shot, and only lag behind. In ancient times, no one is not afraid. And usually he was challenged by only two people, one was dead, the other was half-dead disabled. This is why Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi guessed that Li Xiya''s identity was not good enough. Li Xiya was able to contend with the Qing Emperor many years ago, and now he must be strong. And Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi broke through the emperor''s realm, how could this be Li Xiya''s opponent. "The whole of Taikoo, the revival of Zhongzhou''s heavenly way, really made the old man envious, so ... the two of you shot the old man. Within a quarter of an hour, if the old man can take a step back, the old man will lose. Then, this Great Summer Palace serves as the dojo of the old man''s sword domain ... how? " Li Xiya smiled and looked at the people Huang Jiangli and Jiang Zhi, his left hand twisted his beard, and the corner of his mouth raised a radian. He likes this feeling of bullying, letting those who are pretentious and powerful become his soul under the sword. To raise the sword with the blood of the strong, this is his purpose. "It''s a really good idea. If you win, the emperor will want to let Da Xia do nothing and lose nothing. The emperor has never seen someone as brazen as you." Jiang Li said coldly. Li Xiya''s sword practice was so stupid that he even challenged this kind of smile. "Ok?" Li Xiya''s eyebrows frowned, and she said, "Did you even humiliate the old man? Then the old man will let you taste it and break the taste of the twelve swords ..." Huh! The epee came out of the sheath, and the space was almost twisted at that moment. Li Xiya held the sword handle with his backhand and took a step forward. The sword edge swung from the bottom up. Rumble ... Suddenly, a sword gas shot directly at the Emperor Jiang Li, the green bricks exploded along the way, and the air blew ... "It''s strong ... not only the sword, but also the people ..." The emperor Jiang Li''s face changed greatly, but at this time, the four ancestors of the Jiang family also rushed out from the dark. Four people and four palms were shot directly on the back of Emperor Jiang Li, blessed by Dao Yun. boom! boom! The sword air directly contacted the fist of the emperor Jiang Li, and then directly exploded, and the tower collapsed ... puff! puff Jiang Li and the four ancestors of the Jiang family at that time vomited blood and flew out, looking pale. "It''s a powerful sword, and the sword energy that combines the sword and the power of heaven, supplemented by the invincible Tao Yun ... unrivaled ..." The Jiang family thought the ancestor''s expression was shocking, and his words made Jiang Li and other ancestors look ugly. "Haha, this is my first move. You all fell down, okay, it''s too bad ... come again and see if we can hold it up!" Li Xiya was very upset. Before he could do anything, his opponent vomited blood and failed completely. Jiang Zhi supported the ancestors, stood beside the emperor Jiang Li, and said, "Brother, let me come ... you will recover soon ..." "It''s up to you? Yeah, you can also taste the power of the old man to break the twelve swords ..." When Li Xiya came to Daxia this time, he saw the revival of Zhongzhou Tiandao. And by his means, as long as he was out of the mountain, he could lay down this dojo for the sword field in minutes. v3 Chapter 594： Broken Twelve Swords "No ..." The emperor Jiang Li stopped violently, and even he couldn''t fight it, not to mention that Jiang shot straight, and most of the time he would be beaten up. Jiang Li then opened his eyes and looked straight at Jiang: "Brother, please ask Emperor Feng ..." "it is good!" As soon as Jiang Li''s eyes lighted up, it happened so suddenly that he almost forgot, and a super-strong man was sitting in the palace. But when Jiang Li turned around and was about to leave, the sword body Li Xiya sneered: "I Li Xiya did not authorize you to leave, how dare you leave without permission? Find death ..." Li Xiya''s eyes dripped with sullen eyes, and he was used to controlling. Disobedient people like Jiang Zhi were the kind of people he was most annoyed with. The black iron sword slashed away toward Jiang Zhi, a horrifying sword, as fast as lightning, the blink of an eye, he reached the evacuation of Jiang Zhi back. "bad" Jiang Zhi felt the sharpness coming from behind him, and it was clear that as long as the sword qi touched him, his body would be broken. Although he is a tenfold emperor, Li Xiya is also a tenfold emperor. Even stronger than him! "Brother!" "Jiang Zhi!" The emperor Jiang Li and the ancestors of the Jiang family saw this scene with anxiety. Jiang Zhigang broke through the tenfold emperor realm, and Da Xia added help, but the sudden emergence of Li Xiya made everything a bubble. Not willing! anger! But helpless. Just then, a figure appeared on the wall like a ghost. The next moment, he appeared in front of Li Xiya''s sword. At the moment when Jian Jian''s robe just opened Jiang Zhi''s robe, the figure protruded a hand and pinched the Jian Qi stiffly ... Huh! Jiang Zhi avoided the situation, breathing heavily, and she was soaked with sweat. When I looked back, I found that Feng Hao turned out to be tears. "Wind Emperor!" "Wind Emperor!" The emperor Jiang Li and the ancestor of the Jiang family were so happy that they were shocked. The sword qi of Li Xiya was broken with one hand. Cattle batch! The five stood up on the city wall, wiped the blood off the corners of their mouths, looked at Fenghao with a smile, and bowed down. Afterwards, several people walked behind Feng Hao and merged with the relieved Jiang Zhi. After inquiring about the state, there was nothing wrong with Jiang Zhi. The hang between the emperor and the ancestor of the Jiang family finally let go. Feng Hao''s hands dropped naturally, and he looked at the sword **** Li Xiya calmly. With just one glance, Feng Hao probably knew Li Xiya''s realm, the middle of the tenth emperor realm. The material of the black iron sword is very good, it should be regarded as a reliable Taoist device. Otherwise, it would not be possible to hurt Emperor Jiang Li and four ancestors of the Jiang family by relying solely on sword qi. but In front of Feng Hao, Li Xiya was obviously not enough. "who are you?" Li Xiya didn''t rush to do it. She looked up and down a bit, and she couldn''t shake her heart. What a surprise to see the other side''s cultivation ... In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that the other party is an ordinary person and there is no cultivation. The other is ... the other side''s practice is too much beyond himself. Judging from the situation where the opponent just took his own broken sword, it is clear that the opponent is the second type ... But the question is, how much higher is the other person''s cultivation to the point where he can''t see through? "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is ... you now have two choices, which one hurts the Emperor Xia and the four ancestors with a sword, whichever hand is abolished while leaving the sword in hand. Where to go back and forth ... " "The other one isdead!" Feng Hao doesn''t like killing, and even thinks that killing is not the solution. But the problem is that Li Xiya has done too much. He shot Jiang with a heart of killing. Even ... the people''s emperor Jiang Li and the ancestor of the Jiang family, if they did not take action, the end is definitely a death. For such a person, Feng Hao has no mercy, no matter from which point of view ... There is only one death. Of course, if Li Xiya didn''t have a good day, he broke his hand and left the Tao, Feng Hao didn''t mind giving him a new life. However, Feng Hao''s words completely angered the proud Li Xiya. "Haha ..." Li Xiya never thought that on today''s continent, he still dares to speak to him like this ... Before the resurgence of heaven, the emperor''s realm was already the highest cultivation limit. In the upward direction ... I can''t reach the heavens, so how to enter the eleventh realm. Feng Hao''s cultivation is not seen through, but ... there are also supernatural powers hidden in the world. Huh! The black iron magic sword in Li Xiya''s hand was inserted into the ground at will, and the tip of the sword was inserted into the blue brick on the city wall. Click! Click! Suddenly, spider-like cracks appeared in the entire city wall, shocking. Li Xiya held up the black iron sword and pointed at Feng Hao''s neck and said, "The old man has never seen him, let you be such a arrogant person, the old man broke the army''s twelve swords, just now is the second sword ... now you There is also a chance to scratch your head for mercy, otherwise, today is your death date next year! " As soon as the voice fell, Li Xiya''s black robe swelled. When the black iron sword was pulled out, along with the sound of dragons, the city wall collapsed directly, and the city wall also broke and collapsed around Li Xiya, leaving only where he stood, like a stone pillar standing upright. call out! At the same time, Li Xiya saw that Feng Hao was so magnificent that he did not even have a defensive posture. When he was so angry, he raised his sword to Feng Hao. "Breaking the army against the dragon!" The Xuantie Divine Sword carries Mighty Divine Might, tearing the space, and has reached Feng Hao in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the sword tip was about to fight against Feng Hao''s head, a corner of Li Xiya''s mouth rose. Vulnerable! But at this moment, Li Xiya saw Feng Hao''s eyes staring at him suddenly, and immediately made him feel like falling into an ice cellar ... The eyes were cold and biting, as if staring from the abyss. "This" Li Xiya swallowed subconsciously before he could speak. I don''t know when ... the black iron epee in my hand came to Fenghao''s hand. The sword tip was already in his throat. "what happened?" Li Xiya was aggressive at that time. I do nt know what happened just now! He was clearly stabbing Fenghao just now, but in the last blink of an eye, how the black iron sword came to Fenghao. Even ... the sword tip was about to pierce his skin later. chill! The cold chill ... made him goosebumps all over. "Is this your choice?" Feng Hao held the Xuan Tie Excalibur and looked at Li Xiya with regret. too weak! He just used a little force of the world to change the positions of the two sides, but the other side did not respond at all. The aggressive look on that face did not look like a strong man in the tenfold emperor realm. v3 Chapter 595： Invincible Tao Yun "I" Li Xiya was dumbfounded by a word from Lin Yu. Obviously ... he just chose to take a shot, and he will definitely die in the end. But he didn''t want to die now, and he wanted to survive so that he couldn''t hold his breath. He swallowed and said, "My husband is just trying, and I really don''t want to do anything to you ..." Jiang Li: "..." Jiang Zhi: "..." The four ancestors of the Jiang family "..." They couldn''t believe their ears, and Li Xiya, the ancient sword god, even ... there would be a day of persuasion. Those who can use the twelve swords of the broken army should not be fake Li Xiya! As a result, Li Xiya s impressive figure suddenly collapsed in the hearts of the Jiang family. Feng Hao couldn''t help but laugh inside, and sure enough, no one could escape the True Incense Law ... "That being the case, then make your choice ..." Feng Hao wanted to see how arrogant Li Xiya was. If he would rather die, he might admire him and leave a way for him. But if you admit it wrong ... That would make him too disappointed. Li Xiya was bitter in heart, but what choices are still available, the Xuantie Excalibur is resting on his throat, and the next step is to die ... How else do you choose? "Is there a third option?" Li Xiya regretted it to the extreme, knowing that the news should be inquired, otherwise, it would not be possible to fall here today. Feng Hao''s two choices are simply too bloody. One is to break his arm and surrender the black iron sword. What is the difference between this and his life? He walked the world, relying on the Xuantie Divine Sword and the Twelve Swords of the Broken Army. His arms were gone. Is he still able to carry the sword left? What''s the difference between re-practicing? It''s better to die! And the second option is very straightforward, choose to die ... But he didn''t want both. "The third option?" Feng Hao looked at Li Xiya in amazement, wondering what his third choice was. Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t take his life immediately, Li Xiya let out a small sigh of relief, and said in a right voice, "For example ... become your follower?" Feng Hao stunned, how high is Li Xiya''s consciousness? He didn''t think that the sword **** Li Xiya who had the invincible Tao Yun just now would have the idea of ??condescending to others. People with this kind of thinking are usually impossible to cultivate to this state. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "No need to waste time, Bendi makes your choice ..." Feng Hao held the hand of the Xuan Tie Excalibur and shook it gently, and a bloodline appeared directly on the neck of the sword body Li Xiya ... Grunt! "You really kill me ..." Li Xiya covered her neck, her mouth and nose continued to spit blood, and her eyes were incredible. He is a sword **** of the tenfold realm, isn''t it ... useless for him? Is there anything wrong! In addition ... Li Xiya didn''t know until his death, what is his name? Thinking of his generation of sword gods, he just saw the revival of Da Xia Dao, but he hasn''t had time for the scenery yet ... What a death! ͨ! Li Xiya''s body fell down and fell into the ruins of the city wall. The boss with staring eyes couldn''t stare ... "..." Jiang Zhiyi supported the Emperor Jiang Li and brought him together with the four ancestors of the Jiang family. Looking down at Li Xiya''s body in the ruins of the city wall, the six felt soft legs. Flutter! Jiang Li, Jiang Zhi and others, at that time, said to Feng Hao on one knee and said, "Thank you Fengdi for your life ..." Their careful liver is still trembling now, how great Feng Hao is ... The invincible sword body Li Xiya in the world, only lost to the emperor when he became famous, but now he is in the hands of Feng Hao, even without half a move, he was killed by Huang Quan ... Feng Hao chuckled: "Let''s get up, this matter ... it''s my problem when talking about it, it''s better to guard Daxia, but it''s a step late ..." "Not too late, not too late ... haha!" Jiang Li and others stunned. It didn''t matter at all. Fortunately, it wasn''t after they were killed by Li Xiya. Feng Hao glanced at the Xuan Tie Excalibur in his hand. Although this sword is not bad, it is still far worse than Xuanyuan Sword. Not at all interested. "This sword is useless to me, and I will leave it to you ..." Feng Hao threw the black iron sword to Jiang Zhi. He was the only one among the people who was not injured. But even so, when Jiang Zhi took the black iron excalibur, he was still weighed down by the amazing weight of the excalibur ... "..." Jiang Zhi was speechless at that time, and even if he gave him the Divine Sword, there was no way to drive him. This weighs at least a few kilograms. But it was such a heavy sword, just like Feng Jian in Feng Hao''s hand. It can be seen that the gap between him and Feng Hao is simply not so large. After Feng Hao handed the black iron sword to Jiang Zhi, he left directly. As for the sword **** Li Xiya ... what? It is worth keeping him in mind ... ... When Feng Hao left the city wall, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu appeared at the body of Li Xiya ... "Too wasteful, the rhyme on the Emperor Realm, but good thing, I will absorb it first ..." "Remember to leave me ..." Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xiao Hei followed Feng Hao, but did not reveal their figure. They didn''t show up until Li Xiya''s death. There is no way, Li Xiya''s Tao Yun will be of great help to restore the two of them. After all, these Tao rhymes are all cultivated by the essence of cultivation. ... Of course, Feng Hao knows the behavior of Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, and Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu should also be restored sooner. Otherwise ... I''m really sorry for the identity of the two guys. And absorbing Dao Yun is not a bad thing, even if Xiao Hei and the small ball do not absorb, sooner or later they will dissipate in the world. Rather than waste, take advantage of it! "Unfortunately ... this Li Xiya is still not strong enough ..." In the hall, Feng Hao could not help but shook his head. What an invincible sword **** is simply funny. At the same time, in the distant Beizhou sword area, three sword-shaped jade stones glowing in a quaint Jiange hung on a precious mirror in the Jiange. But at this time, a golden light was radiated from the treasure mirror, shining on one of the sword-shaped jade stones. With a bang, the sword-shaped jade exploded directly, and then a light burst into the sky. Then, at the edge of the frozen Tianchi in Jianyu, an old man with closed eyes and white hair suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked: "Li Xiya ... suddenly passed away!" The next moment, the old man appeared in Jiange of Jianyu, and at this time, the changes in the jade of Jiange also shocked the high level of the entire Jianyu ... Li Xiya, a generation of sword gods, fell in the Daxia Imperial City of Zhongzhou. Kendo is as old as night! v3 Chapter 596： Beizhou Sword Field In Beizhou sword area, the three sword-shaped jades in the sword court represent the three strongest sword gods. The invincible sword **** Li Xiya, the sky sword Zhao Dongyun, and the one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu are all representatives of the invincible Northern Territory. Even if the emperor''s first strongest emperor, in the face of the trio, can only fail. But now, Li Xiya, who has always been called the invincible sword god, has disappeared from the body, and the entire sword domain is shaken by it. Each of the core members of the sword domain rushed to the sword court, and everyone''s mood was extremely heavy. In the sword pavilion, a white-haired old man and a one-armed middle-aged man stood in front of two hanging sword-shaped jades. The original three jade stones now have only two left, and the one-armed middle-aged man was red-eyed and said: "Anyway, we must avenge our younger brother ..." The white-haired old man nodded and said, "Don''t be impulsive, you and I work together to urge the mirror to see where he finally disappeared ..." "Yes, brother!" The one-armed middle-aged man and the white-haired old man looked at each other, then shot at the same time, facing away from the divine mirror with both hands, urging Tao Yun. Suddenly, the two men sent out an endless sharpness. A miracle that exudes fluorescence suddenly burst into light, and then a transparent star pattern unfolded in the sword pavilion. A red dot flashes in the star chart. "This is Zhongzhou Daxia. According to legend, Zhongzhou Daxia Road is recovering. It seems that the death of the third master is in Zhongzhou ..." The gray-haired old man groaned. Then the two recovered Daoyun, and the star map disappeared. One-armed middle-aged humane: "Three brothers left the sword area and walked the world for ten years. I never thought that one day would be a farewell day, Zhongzhou Daxia. I went to Zheng Chuqiu to find the person who killed the brother and shattered him. Wandan! " "Brother, don''t be reckless. Now the core figures of Jianyu are already outside the Jiange. After going out to explain, the two of you and my brother set off for Zhongzhou. I believe that you and my brother will join forces, even the emperor Drink hate! " The old man with white hair scratched a sharp man, sword is a gentleman''s weapon, but anyway ... It is the weapon of killing. Kendo is the way to kill. "it is good!" One-armed sword body Zheng Chuqiu nodded, and then went to Jiange with Zhao Dongyun, the sky sword of Jianyu. ... At this moment, the core members of the sword domain have rushed from various places in the sword domain, talking outside the sword court. "Sangezhu, invincible world, how could he fall? Who did this?" "Today, only the Emperor Qing can suppress the Lord of the Three Pavilions. It must be the emperor. This revenge will not be reported, and he will not swear to be a disciple of Jiange ..." "Be quiet and restless, you have to ask the master and the second master ..." "The patron came out ..." Forty or fifty swordsman-dressed strong men lined up. Four Sword Masters, Eight Sword Sects, Sixteenth Sword King ... and a group of strong sword kings. These are the top handful of people in Jianyu, and the lowest strength is the existence of the peak of Yae Jing. The sky sword Zhao Dongyun and the one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu glanced at everyone, and Zhao Dongyun said, "Presumably everyone already knows that the Three Pavilion Lord Li Xiya Road passed away. This is the pain of my sword domain, and it is also the regret of Kendo ... Li Xiya pursued kendo all his life and broke the twelve swords invincible ... " Zhao Dongyun briefly talked about Li Xiya''s life. Many of the core members of Jiange were already in tears, snot, and crying. The sky never gives birth to Li Xiya, and the kendo is as long as night ... This is almost the highest praise of Kendo. Zhao Dongyun then said in a deep voice: "The main body of the Three Pavilions Li Xiya is in Dazhou in Zhongzhou, and Zheng Ge and I plan to immediately go to the Imperial City of Zhongzhou to investigate the death of the Three Pavilions Master Li Xiya and everything in the sword domain. , Supervision of the Eight Sword Sects ... " "Yes!" "Yes!" The four sword sects and eight sword sages hurled fists to salute. After Zhao Dongyun arranged some things, it was convenient for the one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu to rise in the air, and he took the colorful glass flying sword and swept away in the direction of Dazhou in Zhongzhou. ... In the imperial city of Zhongzhou, after the sword rhyme Li Xiya''s rhyme was drained, the dead body became like a dead body. Emperor Jiang Li ordered the burial of Li Xiya outside the imperial city. At the same time, the walls and towers of the Royal Palace were also being repaired, and everything soon returned to normal. As if Li Xiya never appeared. However, after Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi experienced Li Xiya, their mentality was more stable. The two worked together to deal with Daxia''s government affairs and to implement various measures after the resurrection of Heaven. The goal is to strengthen the people and enrich the country, and everyone is like a dragon ... In the palace, Sun Wukong, the Bull Demon King, and Yang Ye, the **** dog, have all returned. After the trials of this period of time, and some of the opportunities they got after the resurgence of heaven, each of them has already been cultivated by the Emperor Shijing. But ... Yang Ye was a little bit worse. But even if Yang Ye is just the cultivation of Jiuzhong God''s main territory, that is also the person who cultivates the fastest promotion. Because whether it is Sun Wukong or the Bull Demon King, it is based on the powerful heritage of the heavens and the world. As for Little Black and Little Ball ... After absorbing Li Xiya''s Tao Yun, the gap with Fenghao has narrowed a lot. They estimated that they probably need to absorb another two-way charm, which can almost catch up with Fenghao in half a foot. That is, the twelve-fold fairyland goes up. However, after all, Li Xiya''s Tao Yun is only Kendo. Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu perfectly digested and merged this Tao Yun, and it took a long time. On this day, the imperial wind suddenly blows in Zhongzhou Imperial City, and the temperature dropped several degrees. It was as if suddenly from summer to winter. If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi found Feng Hao as soon as possible. According to their observations, the change in the demon wind and temperature was not affected by natural weather, as if there was some kind of strong existence, which was caused by intervention. "Wind Emperor, this demon wind that suddenly appeared in the Imperial City, what do you think?" The emperor Jiang Li looked at Feng Hao, hoping to get an answer from Feng Hao. After all, Feng Hao must know what they do nt understand or see. Just like the ancestor of the Jiang family who went to the southern region of Daxia a few days ago, he has informed him of the changes in the southern region. As Feng Hao said ... there is a world outside the Southern Region. So ... now Feng Hao is in their eyes, that is omnipotent, and things are like God. Whoo ... Feng Hao listened to the demon wind blowing outside the hall, it sounded a bit embarrassing. The strength of Feng Hao''s world unfolded with the divine thoughts, and when he reached out with a large hand, he caught a demon wind. The bluish demon wind spun a few times in his palm, and then collapsed. "This" Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi were stunned at the sight of Feng Hao. However, Feng Hao frowned slightly and said, "It is probably Li Xiya who is seeking revenge ..." ps: Bosses ... Use your little fortune to make a fortune, comment, leave a message, or reward one? Explosive liver update, still in progress ... v3 Chapter 597： Adversary advent "what!" "What happened? Isn''t Li Xiya dead? How can the dead seek revenge? But don''t say, this wind is really weird. Can the Emperor Realm be so strong after death?" Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi were shocked at the time. Although there were records of undead in the ancient times, the undead were not ghosts ... When a person dies, that is really dead ... and the Yuan Shen also depends on the physical body to exist, the physical body dies, and the Yuan God must dissipate even when it is strong ... Feng Hao smiled at Huang Li and Jiang Zhi, but they didn''t expect their brains were quite big. "cough" Feng Hao gave a cough, and said, "I said Li Xiya was seeking revenge, which means someone came to avenge him ..." "..." Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi were stunned at the time. To make it clear, I almost thought that Li Xiya returned from the soul and demanded their lives ... However, this demon wind blowing from the Imperial City is really a bit scary. Even the demon wind was mixed with coldness that made the back spine cold. It''s like being stared at from all sides. But then, the two returned to God, and looked at Feng Hao with a look of astonishment: "Who is going to get revenge? Who is this person from, who has such a powerful method?" As soon as their voices fell, their bodies shivered uncontrollably. Can it cause such terrible movements? "Sword domain?" The extremely involved Jiang looked straight at the emperor Jiang Li, and his body shook again. Nima, if it is really from the sword domain, Daxia Imperial City can''t carry it. The sword area of ??Beizhou sword area is the same as that of Zhongzhou Daxia, but there are three imperial powers in Beizhou sword area. Together they can suppress the emperor. Although an invincible sword **** Li Xiya is dead now, Zhongzhou Daxia can''t compete. Feng Hao saw Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi tremble with their bodies, wondering, "What are you doing?" "Wind Emperor, Jianyu ... this is the man in Jianyu, maybe the legendary Tianjian and the one-armed sword **** are out ..." Jiang couldn''t help feeling dry. "Yeah, these two people are not comparable to Li Xiya, although one is completely abusive of Li Xiya''s existence ... Feng Di, if these two team together, you and grandson Niu, Niu Xiong will be fine, I dragged with the emperor Live them ... " The emperor Jiang Li''s face was extremely dignified. If there were two legendary sword gods in Beizhou Sword Field, he tried his best to hold them together, and let Feng Hao and others choose to ascend to avoid fighting with the two. They owe Fenghao too much, and if Fenghao had a slight accident, they would feel guilty to death. In this case, as long as Feng Hao and others are safe and sound, what do they sacrifice? Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing. What kind of sword **** in Beizhou sword territory, as long as it is not a person from the ancient heaven, come to kill one, and two to kill a pair, how simple is it, how come Jiang Li and the two brothers are in front of each other? Hey! You do nt understand the power of the Emperor. But it doesn''t matter, Feng Hao likes to speak with facts, so he stands up and walks outside the main hall. "What are you doing?" "What are you going to do, Fengdi? Are you anxious for them? You don''t need to go there in person ..." Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi became nervous when they saw Feng Hao about to leave the hall. They were most afraid that Feng Hao could not hold back, and went to meet the sword **** of Beizhou Sword Realm, which would really be dead. They knew Feng Hao was very powerful, but the invincible sword **** Li Xiya practiced for too short a time, and was not on a level with the other two big men in Beizhou Sword Realm. Feng Hao opened the door of the temple, and let the demon wind blow his clothes acetylene flutter. He closed his eyes slightly and felt the place where the demon wind was blowing. The corner of his mouth suddenly raised a radian. "It was here ..." Feng Hao has found the originator, as Jiang Zhi said, both are Kendo powerhouses, repaired far above Li Xiya. One of them is indeed one-armed. The two people who want to come are Jiang Zhi''s Tianjian and One-Armed Sword God. "what?" Jiang Li heard Feng Hao''s low voice murmur, and seemed to guess something vaguely, his body shivered a bit. Jiang lost his mind: "Feng Emperor ... shouldn''t he say that he found someone to avenge Li Xiya?" Feng Hao nodded and said: "Yes, although I don''t know what they look like, I can feel that they are two kendo masters better than Li Xiya, and one of them has one arm." Hum! Buzz ... When Jiang Zhi and Jiang Li heard Feng Hao''s words, their heads buzzed suddenly, as if they were being hammered. uncle! Ancestral! This Nima is a legendary sword **** in Beizhou sword territory. Do you dare to give the other face a little dignity? Such a relaxed look, really fight afterwards, it will be miserable ... "Wind Emperor, don''t be impulsive ... as long as we don''t show it, they won''t know how Li Xiya died ..." Jiang Zhi discouraged. "Yes, Fengdi don''t care, we will deal with it ..." The emperor Jiang Li felt that Jiang Zhi was very reasonable. As long as Li Xiya''s death was not investigated, Tianjian and the one-armed sword **** could not blame them. After all, if you dare to kill with such recklessness, you will kill. Among the monks of Kendo, there is also a lunatic like Li Xiya. The sky sword and the one-armed sword **** are not such people. It is said that these two antique sword gods are very reasonable. Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, wasn''t it a sick sword **** with a disability and walking with asthma? It is necessary to exaggerate. "Unfortunately, since I caught the demon wind just now, they have been on their way to the palace ..." Feng Hao said truthfully. "what" I m rough! Jiang Zhi and Jiang Li bounced from their seats at that time, almost other women. There really wasn''t a little bit of precaution, and this happened so suddenly. The two were sweating coldly on their backs, and they were so scared that they paced back and forth in the hall ... "It''s over!" "Wind Emperor, I''ll send someone to call my grandson over here, soar up ... this is the only way out." Jiang Li still didn''t want Feng Hao to be in trouble, but his voice had just fallen, and Feng Hao waved his hand: "It''s okay, two clown jumping clowns ..." Huh! Feng Hao stepped out, just at the end of the earth, people have left the hall. "..." "?????" Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi stared at each other with aggressive faces, what happened? Is this going up a wave? "Go, let the ancestors keep up with you. Fengdi must not make any mistakes. It is impossible. At that time, we will forcibly open the bridge of introduction and let Fengdi rise!" Jiang Li looked extremely dignified, Feng Hao opened the heavens for Zhongzhou Daxia, and saved their lives. This kindness is too heavy. Heavy enough to be repaid at all costs. v3 Chapter 598： Sword domain sky sword "Ok!" Jiang nodded straight, without saying a word of nonsense, his body turned into an afterimage and disappeared into the hall. The emperor Jiang Li followed the breath left by Feng Hao and caught up. Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xiao Hei both awakened from sleep, looked at each other, and left the hall. Although I don''t know why the demon wind is blowing outside, but something goes wrong, there must be a demon. When they flew to Feng Hao''s room, they found that Feng Hao was not there, and then used divine thoughts, only to find that Feng Hao had left the palace. "There is material!" "go!" The two beasts almost shouted in excitement, and followed Feng Hao''s footsteps and left the palace. At the same time, this movement also shocked Sun Wukong and the Ox Demon King, as well as the **** dog Yang Yang and the four ancient souls. A group of people didn''t say anything, and they followed Feng Hao''s footsteps and followed the past. Whatever Fan Fenghao''s shot is definitely not a trivial event, and in this case, if you can see Feng Hao''s shot, their perception will be greatly improved. Sometimes one person can get the chicken and dog to ascend to the sky, but it''s not that the people around him are in power. It is because of the feelings around the person who got them, and they have also been promoted from the inside out to climb the peak. ... A white-haired sky sword, Zhao Dongyun, and the one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu stood on a high tower in the imperial city. Gusts of wind, mixed with their rhyme and will, looted through the entire imperial city. They are looking for someone who can show special means from the demon wind, and usually such people ... often are the tenfold emperor realm. At this time, Tian Jian Zhao Dongyun''s eyelids jumped suddenly and whispered, "Someone is coming ..." The one-armed sword **** froze for a moment. If someone comes over, can he escape his perception and eyes? And his divine thoughts and Fayan did not sense anyone coming. But when the one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu was suspicious, a figure emerged from the demon wind and stopped within five meters of him. call Suddenly the demon wind quieted down, the coldness disappeared, and the sky above the imperial city was already clear. However, the one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu and the sky sword Zhao Dongyun were full of confusion. The man in front of him could evade their perception, and even ... the eyes were almost blind. There was no such thing as the arrival of the other party. Tian Jian Zhao Dongyun could not determine the direction of Feng Hao and hugged his fist: "The old man came from the sword area of ??Beizhou. He came to investigate the Dazhou in Zhongzhou. I also hope that this Taoist can give some convenience ... Oh, yes, The old man''s name is Zhao Dongyun, and the worldly person calls it Tianjian! " The one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu was slightly embarrassed, but he wanted one fist but one arm was missing. Just stroke your chest with your right hand: "I am Zheng Chuqiu, the one-armed sword **** of sword domain ..." After listening to their slightly self-introduction, Feng Hao smiled lightly. "Beijing sword area is so far away from Zhongzhou Daxia. I don''t know why the two came here. What convenience should be given?" Feng Hao saw that the two were sloppy, so he didn''t mind drooling. He wasn''t in a hurry anyway. The Tianjian Zhao Dongyun looked up and down Lin Yu and said, "You are the master of the Zhongzhou Daxia, the emperor Jiang Li?" Feng Hao was a little bit mistaken. Jiang Li''s fame seemed not small. Feng Hao smiled. Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t speak, Zhao Dongyun determined that the other party had acknowledged it, so he said, "The Emperor Jiang Ren, my brother-in-law sword **** Li Xiya fell, and according to the guidance of Mibao, the place where my brother Li Xiya finally appeared was the Zhongxia Grand Summer Palace I don''t know if Jiang Renhuang has ever met? " "Have seen!" Feng Hao nodded. Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu were excited at the time, and the latter asked: "Herster Jiang, what did my master and brother experience in this place, and who shot him?" They don''t think Li Xiya was killed by Feng Hao. Because ... the emperor Jiang Li of the Daxia Dynasty was only able to cultivate in Nine Realms before the revival of Heaven. Such a practice is that Li Xiya can be a king with one sword. Feng Hao thought back carefully and said, "Li Xiya is a kendo genius. When he came out of Zhongzhou, he found that Zhongzhou Daxiadao had recovered, and he said that he would move your sword domain over ..." "Since Li was born, he has been running for Jian Yu, brother ... Brother is ashamed of you, Jian Yu is ashamed of you." Before Feng Hao had finished speaking, the one-armed sword **** was totally confused. Zhao Dongyun held down on the shoulder of the one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu, who calmed down and continued to look at Fenghao. Feng Hao didn''t like others to interrupt him, but when he saw Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu giving away thousands of miles ... Ah, no, Qianli sent Daoyun, he was still acceptable. After all, now the small ball and the small black, probably only need to absorb two Li Xiya''s sophistication of the rhyme, and can almost catch up with him. "Your brother Li is really good. All you are thinking about are sword domains, but ... you also know that Zhongzhou belongs to Daxia, and Li Xiya opens his mouth to occupy the imperial city, which must be unbearable to Daxia ... When Feng Hao talked about it, Meiyu already had a sharp determination. As soon as this ambition appeared, Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu froze for a moment. I go It turned out to be a master of kendo, and this sharp meaning was not weak. It turns out that the emperor of the Zhongzhou dynasty is also a fellow in the same field with Jianyu. However, this kind of miscellaneous brand kendo is definitely not comparable with their northern kendo ... "My brother has always been outspoken, so ... dare to ask Emperor Jiang Ren, how did my brother die in the end? Where is the corpse now? Well, after all, after all, I want to return to the roots, I want to take my brother''s corpse back ..." Zhao Dongyun looked at Feng Hao, and there was a stroke in his eyes. There are several verses in this sentence, and he intends to use rhetoric. Feng Hao smiled. Of course, he heard it and understood what Zhao Dongyun meant ... However, people who are not born are simple, and they don''t carry such straightforward words. Feng Hao is not nonsense. He was afraid of euphemistic expressions, and the other party would not understand completely, so he said straightforwardly: "The invincible sword **** Li Xiya died on his sword, and his body is in a grave mountain outside the palace ..." "what!" Zhao Dongyun trembled and died on his sword? Is there any such operation? In addition ... The cabinet master of his sword domain, the invincible sword **** of Shizhong Emperor Realm, was buried casually in the grave mountain, which is a humiliation to the sword god. The one-armed sword **** couldn''t bear this blow, Shen said, "No way, how could Brother Li die on his sword ..." Zhao Dongyun froze for a moment, a little embarrassing. He didn''t even think about this problem just now. Yes indeed! Li Xiya Jiandao Wizards, spreading the prestige of Beizhou sword territory throughout the ancient times, how can such a mistake be made. Feng Hao said positively: "How can this not be possible? I was holding Li Xiya''s black iron sword at the time, and touched his neck, and he fell down ... Didn''t he die on his sword?" v3 Chapter 599： Shock "what did you say?" Grunt! The one-armed sword **** has a hot character. After hearing Feng Hao''s words, the whole person''s anger rises violently. He is about to explode! "You said ... you said you killed my brother Li Xiya?" The one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu only felt a blaze of blood rushing towards the forehead, and he could no longer suppress the anger in his body. Feng Hao saw the expression of the one-armed sword **** pig liver, and said softly, "Did you just say it? I want to say it again?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "That''s OK, I''ll say it again, your brother Li Xiya tried to kill the Daxia royal family and shot him. There is no way ... I can only let him go west." "Ah ... ah ..." The one-armed sword **** roared in the sky, his hair spread out, and a powerful breath burst out. At this moment, countless monks in the Imperial City of Daxia looked at this place, their expressions were shocking. "Brother!" Snapped! But at this time, Zhao Tianyun, the sword next to Zheng Chuqiu, gently pressed the shoulder of the one-armed sword god, and the powerful breath of the latter was also suppressed. "Brother Li, Brother Li ... Brother Li killed him, why did you not allow me to shoot?" Zheng Chuqiu couldn''t understand Zhao Dongyun''s actions. Now that this guy admits that he has killed Brother Li Xiya, he should take revenge. What does it mean to stop him? Zhao Dongyun whispered softly: "The revenge for Brother Li should be left to me ..." "?????" Zheng Chuqiu was stunned at that time. Is this revenge for the brothers still divided? Going together is king! And the little cub in front of him can kill Li Xiya, and the repair is definitely not weak. Feng Hao saw Zheng Chuqiu and Zhao Dongyun standing beside each other, but at the time, they couldn''t help but have some headaches. Anyway, it''s all dead, so why bother to fight one after the other? He is a bit difficult to understand. "If you want revenge for the invincible sword god, hurry up ... it''s going to be dark this day, and I''m waiting to go home for dinner." Feng Hao made a good defensive posture. "you wanna die!" The one-armed sword god''s eyes were fixed, but he hadn''t had time to shoot yet. The Tianjian Zhao Dongyun had turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Fenghao. As he held his sword finger, a celestial sword condensed entirely from Daoyun suddenly glowed with dazzling luster, and cut to Fenghao with an invincible gesture. "So this is the sky sword ..." Feng Hao saw the magnificent Tianjian, and could not help moving. However, this is not a very powerful method. He can gather in minutes. Seeing Tianjian stab towards the neck, Feng Hao''s left-handed world was entangled, and his index finger suddenly reached Tianjian''s sword tip. Hum! The sky sword buzzed, and Fenghao had white light at his fingertips. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Tian Jian Zhao Dongyun originally thought Feng Hao would die. Who knew that Tian Jian had just got close and was blocked by a finger of Feng Hao, and he couldn''t even make it any further ... "I''m rough!" "Bull! Social society ..." Xiao Hei, who was the first to come, saw the scene that was enough to make people scream, and couldn''t help yelling. Be convinced ... With one finger, he was about to touch the attack of the white-haired old man in the eleventh place. The following people, Huang Jiangli, and the four ancestors of the Jiang family, as well as a group of people like Yang Ye, also happened to see this scene. Time seemed to stand still, and everyone felt scalp tingling, subverting their perception. "Dao Yun is very strong. How many years have you practiced?" Feng Hao said to Zhao Dongyun with a grimace, and at the same time he aimed at the one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu, who opened his mouth wide enough to hold a duck egg. Obviously I can''t understand this situation. Is this guy posing as a emperor? But even if the Qing Emperor came over, he did not dare to say that he dared to take the sky sword in this way. After what happened, the emperor Jiang Li of the Xia Dynasty was so abnormal? Tian Dong Zhao Dongyun''s face quickly climbed with a touch of ruddy, which was an expression of anger. He thought about it and planned to withdraw the sword, but found shockingly ... The sky sword could not be pulled out, and was suppressed by the white light on the opponent''s finger, unless ... Broke off one arm. Vaguely in the white light, he felt a breath of the origin of the world. "Hey, since you don''t want to say anything, then you also have a look. How about my day sword?" Feng Hao lifted her right hand sideways, her fingers spread out, and then the forces of heaven and earth converged, and the power of the world merged into it ... Then a giant sword shining with purple and blue light condensed and formed. Every time the sword awn was swallowed, the space gave birth to a tiny crack ... shocking! "I% % # " The sky sword Zhao Dongyun almost collapsed at that time. He glanced at his sky sword, and then looked at Fengfeng Hao, a giant sword that was almost four or five times his size ... It''s as if a child is facing an adult. Feng Hao gave a scornful smile. In his hand, the giant sword cut directly to Zhao Dongyun''s Tianjian, but before he used it hard, the latter''s Tianjian broke down, turned into a little fluorescence, and dissipated between heaven and earth. puff! And at this moment, the disappearance of Tian Jian and Zhao Dongyun, who was wounded by his heart, spit a few blood, then this was out of Feng Hao''s control ... At the same time, the spirit has also been severely hit, losing his soul. "Brother Zhao ..." The one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu came back to his life, and he quickly assisted Zhao Dongyun and comforted him: "Brother, you have just come out of the retreat, and the realm is a little turbulent. We will leave the stable realm first, and come later to avenge Li Shi ... ... " Zhao Dongyun nodded and said, "It''s really unstable for my brother. Brother Zheng is right ..." One-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu, Zhao Dongyun was scorned in his heart. What is unstable? If you don''t say that, you''re always afraid of insanity. "Brother, let''s go!" Zheng Chuqiu Hunyun assisted Zhao Dongyun as if leaving nothing to prepare to leave the tower. Feng Hao was still waiting for the two to join forces to see how much potential the sword gods in Beizhou sword area could bring together. However, Zheng Chuqiu and Zhao Dongyun turned around and left without seeking revenge. Feng Hao: "..." He didn''t quite understand this clever operation, but since he came, how could he leave so easily? Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu also need Tao Yun to improve. If this is gone, where will he find this nourishing Tao Yun. Feng Hao said: "Whenever you come, you will be safe. The state of instability is okay. At least you can wipe your neck by yourself. You can still do it ... Come back! Come back!" Zhao Dongyun trembled with Zheng Chuqiu, his face was so ugly that he swallowed thousands of piles of fly feces ... I can''t get away now. Tian Jian Zhao Dongyun stopped and turned to face Feng Hao, proudly Ling Yun said: "If the old man''s realm is unstable, you ... can''t stand a blow! You must not be mad, if I join hands with my two brothers and sisters, I will perform the sword of God, you I am afraid that the bones will not exist. You must be impulsive for a lifetime. " v3 Chapter 600： Soar "you" After Feng Hao heard Zhao Dongyun''s words, the whole person was not good. This forced pretend was too much. Isn''t ... the lesson just now is not enough? Feng Hao will insert the giant sword condensed into the ground, his hands behind him and said, "Come!" Tian Jian Zhao Dongyun''s pupils suddenly shrank, looked at his brother Zheng Chuqiu, and found that Zheng Chuqiu was gently pulling his clothes. This is ... what the wind means. "Haha!" Tian Jian Zhao Dongyun also stood with his hands on his shoulders, his clothes fluttered, the image of a master, said loudly: "You kill my brother Li, this hatred is not shared. Killing ... " After Zhao Dongyun said this, he said to Zheng Chuqiu: "Master, there is still a lot of work to be done over Jianyu. You and I will return to Beizhou quickly ..." "Yes!" Zheng Chuqiu nodded. The eyes of the two turned, and then they ran away without a trace. Quiet! Suddenly there was death in this heaven and earth. Huang Li, a distant person, and Sun Wukong''s rushed people saw that the swordsman who came for revenge and eventually fled like a bereavement dog was dull. "What''s the situation!" "There is no such thing as a beautiful and refined person who will escape ..." "It''s said that he came to avenge Li Xiya, the invincible sword god, and he lost before he started ..." It was surprising that the results were difficult to accept. The emperor Jiang Li looked straight at Jiang and said, "The emperor, the two of them are really the sword and the one-armed sword **** of the sword domain just now?" "It seems correct!" Jiang Zhi didn''t dare to be sure, how could the sword **** of the invincible world be like this kind of rampant seed. And they immediately understood how frightening Feng Hao was ... Prior to this, they still had the determination to die, blocking the two swords and the one-armed sword god, and let Feng Hao and his friends fly to the ancient heaven court. It now seems that they are thinking too much. Whoo ... Suddenly, a strong wind blew between the heavens and the earth, and the clouds came together. At this moment, the ancient heaven court above nine days suddenly cast a rainbow bridge. "this is?" The emperor Jiang was curious, but soon he reacted and lost his voice: "Ascension ... the sky sword Zhao Dongyun and the one-armed sword **** actually soared ..." "Beloved, the King has never added such a brazen man, saying that he avenged his master. He may be in danger of life, and it seems unreliable to run away. He even escaped by soaring. What about revenge? " At that time, Jiang Zhi jumped and scolded him. He had seen shameless people, and had never seen such a degree. "These two are really ..." Feng Hao was also a bit surprised by this scene. He originally planned to let the two escape a distance and then chase after leaving the imperial city. But it never occurred to them that these two people actually chose Feisheng, which was really decisive. but The person he followed did not run away, even if it was the ancient heaven court that led the ascendant, it would not work to lower the bridge of the lead! call out! Feng Hao rushed towards the place where the sky sword Zhao Dongyun and the one-armed sword **** were. Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu were very moved at that time. Xiao Heidao said, "Feng Hao is for us ..." "My tears are coming out ..." The little ball wiped a tear, and then caught up with Xiao Hei directly. The Jiang family, Sun Wukong, and others were also curious about this soaring scene, and followed them. ... At this moment, in front of a huge open space in the imperial city, the sky sword Zhao Dongyun and the one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu were surrounded by a group of stunned city residents. They gave pointers, and were clearly shocked by the momentum caused by Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu. Zhao Dongyun looked at Zheng Chuqiu with a smile: "I can''t think that after the revival of Zhongzhou Tiandao, it can really take off ..." "As long as we ascend to the ancient heaven court, it will be in the ranks of immortals. This ordinary thing ... can be abandoned." A radian evoked the corner of the one-armed sword god, and he had felt the suction of Taigu Tianting Bridge. At this time, he suddenly found that his body could not control the air, and there was a feeling of breaking away. Tian Jian Zhao Dongyun''s body also floated up, the two looked at each other and smiled, soaring ... Since then, they are the real sword fairy. Beauty! The onlookers of the city saw the two of them vacating, bathed in fairy light, and at that time they had a feeling of dying *. It''s exciting to see others soar! "That''s gone? Your brother Li Xiya''s revenge hasn''t been reported yet. His bones are not cold. You are doing this ... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate?" At this time, Feng Hao came like a gust of wind and appeared here, and his big hand directly caught Zhao Dongyun and the one-armed sword god. They were shocked to see that Feng Hao was going to stop them from rising. As for ... what Feng Hao said. Ha ha! The people of Li Xiya are dead. They almost planted here. What revenge? Li Xiya blindly offended such a powerful existence, they have already shot it just now, it is considered revenge. I ca nt fight, but I have to die! This is simply what a fool does. "Sister Li Liquan knows that when he sees the old man and Brother Zheng flying up, he will smile at Jiuquan ..." Tian Jian Zhao Dongyun''s body glowed with light, the bones of Xianfeng Road looked as if he had really become a man in ancient heaven. However, Feng Hao is now more interested in the charm of Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu. This contaminated the atmosphere of the bridge of connection, and Daoyun took it to the next level. If it can be absorbed by Xiao Hei and the small ball, then it is truly invincible. "I didn''t let you go, who can leave?" Feng Hao said in a deep voice. However, just as Feng Hao turned into an electric awn and rushed towards the two men who led the rainbow, a mighty power suddenly descended from the bridge of the leading. Feng Hao was directly blocked by this mighty force. "Haha, ignorant people, from the moment our brothers soared, they have been immortal ..." "Give up! You have the ability to soar, and we will fight again in the ancient heaven ..." Zhao Dongyun stared at Zheng Chuqiu. What did he say? In case the other party really soars, do they have to face this rival in the future? "Without soaring, Bendi can still leave you ..." Feng Hao knew the power of ancient heaven in the ancient land. After all, the resurrection of heaven is also an emperor''s sake. And the great power of the bridge just cited is at least the power of the eleventh god. But since he had said that Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu would be left, they would never be successful. Feng Hao drew the power of the world, his eyes were frozen, his right hand grabbed directly into the void, and he pulled Pangu''s axe out of the secondary plane ... The moment Pangu ax reappeared, the whole world lost its voice. Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu jumped wildly for no reason. What the **** is that? v3 Chapter 601： Poxian Road "What is this?" The smile on Tian Jian''s Zhao Dongyun''s face solidified at that time, and his eyelids jumped wildly. The one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu is also shocked. How can this axe drawn from the void have a heart-warming feeling? "We have risen, and we are in the bridge of connection. Even if the axe is the top Taoist tool, it is impossible to penetrate through the bridge of introduction ..." Zheng Chuqiu was pale and had a very unpredictable hunch. He always felt that the axe was able to smash the bridge leading to the ancient heaven. "Brother Zheng, there is no need to worry, as long as it is not an emperor, it is impossible to break the bridge of introduction. He is just in vain ..." Zhao Dongyun smiled slightly. He was in a good state of mind, although he could not panic. But as Brother Jiange, you must have what you deserve. However, while they were soaring for nine days, Feng Hao also maintained the same level position with them. It was at this time that Pangu''s axe was in the hands of Feng Hao, releasing a horrifying sharpness. The axe seems to be able to tear the sky. Slightly! Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu stunned their bodies, then saw in horror that the axe was split directly at their bridge of introduction. Click ... The colorful beams of light projected by Gu Tianting were directly smashed under the cutting of Pangu''s axe ... "This" "how is this possible?" The shapes of Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu stopped for a moment, the eyes of them glared suddenly, and their bodies couldn''t restrain their eyes. The bridge of connection is gone? That guy broke up the bridge of connection that Gu Tianting projected! "I &% ..." Zhao Dongyun felt his head buzzing, as if being hammered, uncomfortable ... Zheng Chuqiu was so scared that his lips were wet with a large area. terrible! Terrible to the extreme ... Someone can stop others from soaring and cut off the bridge leading to ancient heaven. incredible! It''s incredible ... "I go" "The wind is great!" Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu raised their fists with excitement at that time. The feeling of being invincible from the other world is not too wonderful. It''s a pity that they didn''t do it. Otherwise, this bull might be blown for years ... The ancient heaven is a terrible existence. As early as after the opening of Tianzi Mountain, the tower that appeared can be seen. The ancient land is already a very high level plane. But in front of Feng Hao, it seems to have become a little fragile ... The wind is mighty and mighty, and it is dominating the world! The emperor Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi and others were also dumbfounded and felt their heads were numb. As long as the Emperor Realm is soaring, there is no external force to stop it. The strength of the ancient heavenly mortals cannot even compete. But today they can be seen, what is called anti-sky. Sun Wukong and others secretly vowed, secretly vowed in the future, they must become as powerful as Feng Hao in the future. ... "It''s okay, if you don''t effort, you might not be able to break it ..." Feng Hao was not very satisfied with the performance just now. A leading bridge that requires him to use Pangu''s axe is obviously not in line with his expectations. But ... can understand. This bridge of connection is the source of the ancient heavenly court, and it is also a trivial existence. All in all ... sober! Tian Jian Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu saw Feng Haoyun''s breeze and light wind. Pangu''s axe in his hand swallowed his sharp edge, and the space was constantly torn ... Grunt! They swallowed. I''m afraid it''s going to be cold this time, but they are really unwilling to fly to the ancient heaven court. Who knows but was hit by Feng Hao halfway ... Their mentality is about to burst. "Jiang Li, you are also the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. You have to deal with others. Our two brothers came to Da Xia and never killed one. What do you mean?" Zhao Dongyun''s flushed face turned red. He didn''t know if there was any chance to rise. This feeling of falling from the clouds made him extremely uncomfortable. Zheng Chuqiu also echoed: "You are still the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, but it''s so chilling to treat guests from afar ..." "So many people are watching, do you still want to nod?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "When the two of you came to the Daxia Imperial City, no one was in your eyes and threatened to take revenge for Li Xiya. Like him, if this emperor is not higher than you, I am afraid ... there are only corpses left. " Zhao Dongyun Shen Shen said: "But you Jiangren Huang is not dead. We are also willing to release your suspicions with you, everyone is well ..." Feng Hao was stunned at the time, and there is such a saying in this world that if he doesn''t kill the other party, he won''t be killed. Is it necessary to be dead? These two people first came for revenge for Li Xiya, but now they found that they could not fight, they ran away, and then forgive themselves. How can there be such a shameless person in this world? In addition ... Did he say he was the emperor of the Daxia? "Did you suspect that it had anything to do with Bendi before, did Bendi have forgiven you? In addition, Bendi is not the emperor of Daxia, nor are you guests of Daxia ... Feng Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu, Pangu axe. Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu tightened their legs at the time, and then knelt down in the air. "Imperial, are we wrong?" "Li Xiya was dead more than dead, but the two of us didn''t hurt Daxia. We have something to say. What are you doing with your sword?" Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu were sweating on the forehead, struggling violently. If it were not for the sake of living, how could they be kneeling towards others as a duo invincible in Beizhou. Feng Hao sneered, but he had not had time to speak, and suddenly something strange happened between heaven and earth. Nine days ago, a wonderful light of auspicious aura shrouded Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu. At the same time, a figure descended slowly from above nine days. The man was wearing a white robe, a crown of hair, a foot of clouds, and a stream of light flowing up and down. "It''s heaven!" "The heavens have fallen ..." "I am not wrong, right" At this moment, everyone in the Imperial City of Da Xia saw the figure in the sky. Some people even fell to their knees and worshipped. Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu saw that they were once again enveloped by colorful beams of light, familiar feelings struck, and they looked ecstatic. Zhao Dongyun looked at Feng Hao with contempt, and said, "It doesn''t matter whether you are the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty or not. It''s no longer important if you are a fairy prince today, and the acquaintance immediately kneels down with Tianxian for mercy, otherwise you will die!" Zheng Chuqiu also felt an unrestrained heart and looked at Feng Hao with a sneer: "How strong you can be compared to Tianxian? Haha ... now I and my brother are flying up again, what can you do?" v3 Chapter 602： Tianxianxiafan Feng Hao quietly watched Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu pretending to be forced, and when they didn''t speak again, they said, "Are you finished?" "Ok?" "A arrogant person is so stubborn to death ..." Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu did not expect Feng Hao to be a hard bone. The immortals have come to protect them, even returning to this arrogant gesture, I do not know how to die. Zhao Dongyun said to the middle-aged immortal who came down: "The disciples met Zhao Dongyun on the immortal." "The disciples find out and ask to see the immortal ..." The descended Tianxian nodded toward Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu: "The Fanchen Heavenly Road is recovering, and the Nantian Gate has been opened. At this time, do not go to Tianting to report, but when will you wait?" "Yes Yes" Zhao Dongyun''s excited body trembled, but then thought about it, this Fenghao * their affairs have not been settled, how can they leave like this? So Zhao Dongyun pointed at Feng Hao and bowed down to the immortal: "Shangxian, this man just forcibly cut off the bridge of lead, provoking the will of heaven, ten evils are unforgivable, and the sin should be dead. I hope Shangxian can be punished, The name of Zhengtianxian ... " Zheng Chuqiu''s eyes brightened, and Zhao Dongyun cast a worshiping look, and it really turned out to be a brother or a brother. This hand was too slippery to kill with a knife. The fairy nodded that day: "No one can profane the ancient heaven court, even if it is an ascended person, that is also a person in the ancient heaven court. Is it that mortals can provoke?" "Then the immortal will punish this wicked person, and I will go to Nantianmen to report ..." Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu looked at Feng Hao provocatively, and then continued to soar with pride. Feng Hao originally had such a good feeling about the ancient heaven in the ancient land, but now ... I feel a little upset. Xian looked up and down Feng Hao that day, staying on Pan Gu''s axe in Feng Hao''s hands, and struck a fascination in his eyes. "You know, having an emperor will be a disaster for you mortal ... Give it to me and I promise you peace in life." When Gu Chenfeng said this, he was careful that his liver was pounding. He never thought that one day, he would be so close to the emperor. As the courier of Nantianmen, he was invited by the Emperor Hao Tian to attract new ascendants at Nantianmen. Just in the process of picking up, he felt abnormal, and the bridge of picking up was cut off by an unmatched edge. And those who can cut off the bridge leading to it have nothing but emperor tools. Gu Gufeng came from Nantianmen at all costs. Don''t look at the ancient heavenly court above the nine days of the Daxia Imperial City, but the real distance ... cannot be measured at all. When Feng Hao heard Tianxian''s words, he froze at first, then shook his head with a bitter smile. "If you want this axe, you have to give it a heart-warming condition ... Do you think I need you to keep me safe for life?" Feng Hao thought it was so funny. It turns out that the so-called immortals in this ancient place are no different from the heavens on the earth. There is also a desire, no different from people. This so-called soaring ... seems to be just a situation. And ... It is obvious that when the Tao of Heaven is not recovering, these fairies are suffocated into gourds. Xian frowned that day, it seemed that Feng Hao was right, even the soaring bridge of bridge could be cut off, and this strength was enough to be invincible to the world. He didn''t need any peace at all. After thinking about it, Gu Chenfeng said, "This deity can make you ascend to heaven and give you good errands, such as being a Ma Ma Wen, or the refining boy of the day? Gu Chenfeng felt that the conditions he had made were very tempting. After all, every earth fairy who soared up was going to mine and do heavy work. Of course, this mine is all immortal. "..." After listening to Gu Chenfeng''s words, Feng Hao seriously doubted whether the latter was a fool. Ma Ma Wen? Alchemy boy ... This ancient heavenly court is really a big card. "If that''s the case, I''m sorry, this axe cannot give you, but ... you can leave those two and take their lives, maybe I can consider it!" Feng Hao looked at Gu Chenfeng with a smile. The so-called money can make the ghosts grind, I don''t know ... Can I let the immortal kill. Gu Chenfeng''s eyes stared: "Really?" Feng Hao stunned for a moment. Is this the Celestial Being so unruly? Before Feng Hao had time to promise, they saw Gu Chen wind waving his hands and the immortal surged. Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu, who were in the ascension, had not yet reacted ... At that time, it was taken directly. The two fell directly in front of Feng Hao. Zhao Dongyun: "?????" Zheng Chuqiu: "???" The two were still immersed in the thrill of soaring, but before being immersed for a long time, they were suddenly pulled by a mighty force. When they saw Feng Hao right in front of them, the whole person was stunned. "How ... what happened?" Zhao Dongyun panicked and saw the ancient dust of Tianxian not far away, and quickly worshiped: "Shangxian, the two of us have not yet successfully ascended. This is ..." "Shangxian, this person is extremely treacherous. You will kill him soon. My brother and I are willing to serve in the heavenly courts around Shangxian, without complaints ..." Zheng Chuqiu was scared too. The current situation is obviously very bad, and it is very likely that life will be lost. It is better to stay away from Feng Hao first. Gu Chenfeng didn''t even look at the two of them, and the wide sleeves flung, and two white rays struck Zheng Chuqiu and Zhao Dongyun''s necks. Uh! The two eyes glared and looked at Shangxian unbelievably. I don''t quite understand why Shangxian didn''t kill Feng Feng who provoked him, but shot at them instead. Isn''t the posture of kneeling and licking just right? But the vitality flowing through the body was no longer enough for the two of them to think about it. When their necks were crooked, they fell from the sky. Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qi swallowed subconsciously. The Xiao Qiu fairway said: "I have a loss today. I want the old man. The young and strong one will give you ..." Immediately after that, the small ball flew out and took away Zhao Dongyun''s body. "It''s treacherous!" Xiao He spit out a bit, where is the small ball that has suffered a loss, and it is clear that it is his own loss. Obviously the old man Zhao Dongyun''s Tao Yun is much more pure. Hey! Xiao Hei sighed, who made the ball slightly more aggressive than him? He had no choice but to take away the one-armed sword **** Zheng Chuqiu. Gu Chenfeng waved his hands and killed Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu, which made Feng Hao secretly startled. This guy is more ruthless than him. Feng Hao suddenly admired the immortal in front of her. Although the IQ was lower, this decisiveness and fierceness was very powerful. It''s ruthless! v3 Chapter 603： Cut fairy? Gu Chenfeng always looked indifferent, killing Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu. It seemed to him that it was an ordinary thing. "Come here!" Gu Chenfeng stretched out his hand, and when looking at Pangu God Axe, he showed a little greed. "This axe is a bit heavy, I''m afraid you can''t pick it up ..." Feng Hao said. Ok? Gu Chenfeng frowned and said, "I have killed people, so are you going to break your word?" A sense of killing suddenly emerged on the ancient dust wind. This scene, however, was a shock to Sun Wukong, Jiang Li and others. That day''s cultivation is obviously not just the eleventh level, it may even be higher. When Zhao Dongyun and Zheng Chuqiu were killed, their eyes didn''t blink, and they shot directly. The strength was very good. "Fast food? I have never said anything in Feng Hao''s words. Since you insist, then ... you try it." Feng Hao threw Pangu''s axe into Guchen''s axe. Since he dared to do so, he expected that Guchen''s axe would not be able to move the Pangu''s axe. There was a ray of joy in the depths of Gu Chenfeng''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand and grasped the Pangu axe. For Feng Hao''s words, he just sneered. As a **** of heaven in ancient heaven, what about the emperor? He can still pick it up! But the moment he caught Pangu''s axe, his body shuddered. Then his face changed. The whole person fell sharply towards the enemy with Pangu''s axe. "Ok?" Gu Chenfeng was stunned at that time, this ancient **** axe was really so heavy. On the way down, Gu Chenfeng also quickly adjusted his posture. Xianli surged and tried to pick up Pangu''s axe. But no matter how hard he tried, Pangu''s axe was in the slightest tendency to fall, and Guchen Feng was like a white day, falling from above nine days. "The fairy has fallen into the dust!" "Oh my god, the fairy is about to fall!" Countless city residents shouted in horror and fled. This was when the immortal fell, referring to what horrible things would happen when he landed uncertainly. "Why can''t I afford it?" Gu Chenfeng exhausted his whole life and could not shake Pangu''s axe. He was unwilling. This is an imperial weapon. If he can get it, he will be Emperor Haotian in the future, and he will be able to sit with him and take control of the heaven. boom! Gu Chenfeng would rather fall into the ground along with Pangu''s axe, rather than let go. At this point, even with an axe, he fell from the ninth day and smashed a huge pit into the ground. "Is this a fairy?" "I didn''t expect the fairy to fall ..." The onlookers pointed and pointed, frightened and curious, unable to extricate themselves. Sun Wukong, Yang Ye, and others also rushed over. People like Huang Li and Jiang Zhi also stood outside the deep pit. I have to say that this is really a group of bold people. When the dust from the sky dispersed, hundreds of meters deep in the pit, the whole body was dissatisfied with the mysterious lines of Pangu''s axe, plunging into the ground. The immortal Gu Chenfeng held the axe handle with both hands, and the immortal force surged, trying to pull out the Pangu **** axe. But no matter how hard he tried, Pangu''s axe didn''t move. "I said that this axe is extremely heavy, even if it is given to you ... you can''t take it!" At this time, Feng Hao''s figure also fell down, floating in a deep pit. Gu Chen wind is very embarrassing. A magnificent celestial deity would end up like this. He let go of the axe, looked at Fenghao indifferently, and said, "I see. The reason why I ca nt afford this emperor is because ... you are still alive! " "Emperor!" "This turns out to be an emperor? But it is also the one who can split Tianzi Mountain and revive the heavenly path." People Huang Jiangli and Jiang Zhi were shocked, but again, the words of Gu Chenfeng also made them feel a sense of murder. Killing Feng Hao. For a while, everyone''s hearts were hanging up, looking worriedly at Fenghao. At this moment, things are completely beyond their control. There is no way to intervene except to watch. Facing the threat of Gu Chen wind, Feng Hao smiled indifferently: "What do you mean ... you want to kill me for treasure?" Gu Chen nodded and said, "Yes!" "Then come on ..." call out! As soon as the voice fell, Feng Hao took a deep breath and took off directly. It was not a wise choice to cut the immortals in the imperial city. It is likely that this city will be destroyed in no time. "If you are not wearing an emperor, the deity will not embarrass you. Blame it on you. You should not own the emperor ..." Huh! Similarly, Guchen wind also rushed up and fought directly with Fenghao. Gu Chen Feng is a **** of heaven, and his hands are stirred up by magical force, every time it is a force that destroys the world. But for Feng Hao, this is not much, no matter how strong the fairy power is, in the face of the power of the world, that is also the younger brother. The two played against each other, the sky was thunderous, the space cracks spread like spider webs, repaired, and then spread ... Every moment of fist and foot collision, it gives a feeling of great earthquake. This strong impact force even made everyone''s eardrums swell. Feng Hao estimated the practice of the ancient dust wind, which was comparable to him. It was almost the practice of the twelve-fold fairyland. Very scary! However, Feng Hao has the power of the world to bless, and there is not much pressure to deal with Guchen Feng. After the ten strokes, Guchen wind gradually fell into the downwind, and Guchen wind was shocked. "How can you cultivate to the twelfth realm in this world ..." Gu Chenfeng grew more and more frightened. If he continued like this, he would almost lose. "Tianxian is insultable!" Gu Chen''s wind sank, and he retracted 800 meters at the moment, holding his right hand in the air, and suddenly a long sword condensed and formed. Sword! This is a real fairy sword, and the sword-like stalks can''t withstand this sharp edge. The snake-like cracks are densely packed around the fairy sword. Huh! Gu Chenfeng held the immortal sword and cut directly to Feng Hao. The sharp meaning, even if Feng Hao held the unicorn arm, he did not dare to try it by himself. At the moment, Feng Hao summoned the Pangu **** axe directly, and split it towards the fairy sword in the hand of Guchen Feng. At this moment, the space was like a piece of cloth, torn under the wind blade of Pangu axe, and split directly on the fairy sword of Guchen wind. Dang! Pangu''s axe split the fairy sword directly into two pieces. When the fairy sword broke, the ancient dust wind was damaged by the heart, sharply highlighting a large mouthful of golden blood. The breath of Guchen wind suddenly fainted, his body trembling slightly. He lost! "I just lost to Emperor ..." Gu Chenfeng wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Fenghao Hao deeply, and then broke away. He knew that he would die in this way. Feng Hao held the Pangu **** axe and did not go after the obstacle, because after all, Gu Chenfeng was a person in the ancient heaven court. From the moment he broke away, he could not chase it. It''s the same as when he saw Gu Tianting clearly, but always kept that far away. However, the two will eventually have another battle, and at that time, Feng Hao was confident not to rush Pangu Axe, and Gu Chenfeng would also hate. But I have to say that Guchenfeng is really not an ordinary fairy. v3 Chapter 604： Qingdi Wow! Feng Hao forced Tianxian Ancient Dust to be swept away by the scene, and then shook the entire imperial city. The legendary fairy is not invincible. The emperor Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi are almost on the verge of death, and they feel that they are full of blood, as if they had defeated the immortals just now. Feng Hao retracted the Pangu axe and landed from the sky. The moment he landed, Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King surrounded him. People Huang Jiangli and Jiang Zhi also gathered around. "Feng Emperor, this battle is simply too exciting. If the immortal does not leave that day, Feng Emperor will be the first person in this ancient age ..." Jiang Zhi admired the five-body throw to the ground. If he could choose, he would like to worship Feng Hao''s door, which is simply awesome. Cut fairy! What a distant word, yet today it is so accessible. The emperor Jiang Li and the ancestors of the Jiang family also showed their faces, expressing that they were convinced by Feng Hao''s heroic attitude. Those city dwellers looked at Feng Hao with complex looks, with fear, envy, worship, and worry. Anyway, in most people''s minds, immortals cannot offend or offend, they are law enforcement. Feng Hao cut off the immortal, that is to cut off the arm of God, disaster will surely cover this land. "Back to the palace!" Feng Hao didn''t stay in the city, he took a step forward, and people were already several kilometers away. Only the afterglow of that great shore was left. Jiang Li also left with Jiang Zhi, Sun Wukong, and others. As for the broken pagoda in the city and this deep pit, the craftsmen of the court soon came to repair it. And people also know ... These people are all from the Tianjia family, for this we are sincerely afraid! ... After Feng Hao came to the residence of the Da Xia Palace, he hurriedly kicked off his exercises. In fact, in the battle with Tianxian Guchenfeng, don''t look at Guchenfeng spitting blood to escape, he is actually not upset. Of course, Feng Hao has not suffered any trauma, it''s just that the pure blood is a little messy. It only needs a little conditioning. "Wind Emperor!" "Feng Hao!" At the same time, Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi''s two brothers, as well as Sun Wukong and Yang Yau Devil King, and others also entered the palace one after another. "You are fast ..." Feng Hao looked at everyone with a smile. Everyone''s complexion was flushed, obviously Feng Hao repelled Tianxian, which was also a happy thing for them. The Emperor Jiang smiled and said, "Come and admire the Emperor of the Wind, haha ??..." Jiang nodded straightly and said, "Brother Huang is right, by the way, I want to ask if Fengdi lacks a younger brother? I am very interested ..." The Cow Devil quipped at this time: "Fengdi''s younger brother is thousands, don''t be a younger brother, you can ask Fengdi whether the thigh lacks pendants ... haha!" "That''s what Niu said, what pendant for the thigh?" Jiang Zhi stunned God. The Demon King said: "If you hold Fengdi''s thigh, it will become a pendant. Don''t you want to hold Fengdi''s thigh tight?" "Uh" Jiang Zhi stupidly said, "I''d rather be willing ..." For a while, the atmosphere in the hall was very harmonious and enjoyable. In fact, since this time, the Jiang family and Sun Wukong have got along very well, and they are as smooth as their own home in this palace. Many royal families are forbidden, and Sun Wukong is free to come and go. The ancestors of the Jiang family also personally act as tour guides, completely treating them as their own families. "By the way, Fengdi, how high is that fairy''s cultivation?" Emperor Jiang Renhuang asked at this time, he wanted to ask a long time ago, but he didn''t know how to speak. The laughter in the hall gradually subsided, Feng Hao smiled and whispered softly: "It''s probably about the twelve levels ..." hiss! Suddenly, there was a chilling sound in the hall, and everyone felt scalp tingling. They didn''t know how much time it took to break through from the Nine-chamber Realm to the Ten-Emperor Realm. Unexpectedly ... the immortals were all in the 12-fold state. And the fairy who Feng Hao was able to fight fell into the desert, that is to say ... Feng Hao''s cultivation is at least twelve-fold. This gap is really quite different. I am afraid If they practice for thousands of years, they may be able to catch up with Feng Hao. The Ox Demon King and Sun Wukong are also silent, your Emperor is still your Emperor ... Cattle batch! "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" Suddenly, the voice of an old slave came from outside the palace. The old slave did not get permission from the Emperor Jiang Ren, but rushed in. "Grandpa Li, wanton!" The temperament of the Emperor Jiang Ren changed, and the whole person became the honor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. Staring at the Li Gong who was kneeling on the ground, there was an overwhelming pressure in the palace. When Grandpa Li saw this gesture of Her Majesty, he almost scared urine. Of course he knew what he had done wrong, and broke in without permission from his Majesty. just Li Gonggong was lying on the ground, leaning on his body, and trembling, "Slave deserves to die, but only if the matter is serious, slaves have to do it." Jiang Renhuang frowned, and said, "Say ..." Gong Li trembled: "Your Majesty, someone outside the palace claims to be Li Aman ... says that he is familiar with his ancestors ..." The ancestors mentioned by Li Gonggong are naturally the ancestors of the Jiang family. "Li Aman?" However, when Jiang Renhuang and Jiang Zhi heard the name, their bodies trembled suddenly. Qingdi Li Aman! Others may not know who Li Aman is, but as the Jiang family who once received the favor of the Qing Emperor, how can they not know the weight of these three words. Swire''s first person, Li Qingdi! "Wind Emperor, you are here, and I and the emperor will meet here ..." The Jiangren dynasty arched toward Feng Hao, and his heart was panicked. What did the Qing emperor come to Dazhou in Zhongzhou? Jiang Zhi was also nervous and wanted to die, but then thought ... Shouldn''t the first person in Taikoo be Fengdi? He was just joking with Fengdi ... So, Jiang Zhi calmed down suddenly and looked at Jiang Renhuang: "Brother, relax, Fengdi is watching, don''t let Fengdi make a joke." The Emperor Jiangren took a moment to relax and then really relaxed. Feng Hao was curious, but he didn''t ask, but the divine thought directly covered the past. Suddenly, I saw a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi standing outside the palace door. At the moment Feng Hao was thinking about the past, Li Qingdi in front of the palace door was also moved. "Is this the man who almost cut off the immortals? Unfortunately ... I''m one step behind!" Emperor Li Qing muttered in a low voice, the divine thought that had just come over was not very powerful. But Emperor Jingxiu definitely had it. In fact, as early as the two sword gods in the Beizhou sword area went out of customs, Li Qingdi had already sensed it and followed them to Daxia. It was just that he was a little bit late. I did not expect to see the outline of the Daxia Imperial City, and then saw Feng Hao''s battle with the immortals. Exactly ... that fairy is so far away. In this regard, Emperor Li Qing was extremely curious, who is sacred in the end. He wants to meet for a while. ps: I really want to send benefits ... It''s been five days in a row ... v3 Chapter 605： Revisit Soon, Jiang Li Huang Jiang and Jiang Zhi arrived at the gate of the palace. When I saw a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi, he stood at the gate of the palace with his hands in his hands, and a little dust came out. Such a person, even in the market, is as dazzling as the bright moonlight. "The junior Jiang Li, Jiang Zhi, I''ve seen seniors! " Emperor Jiang Ren and Jiang bowed their heads in salute. In front of the Qing Emperor, the mentality of the two of them was slightly different from that when facing Feng Hao. In the face of Feng Hao, there is an unspeakable closeness, and there is no pressure to get along. But in front of the emperor, even though their mentality has been adjusted very well, they are still somewhat restrained. Li Qingdi looked at Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi, and for a moment, the big man made a pain in his eyes, but soon recovered, chuckling: "The emperor Jiang Li, the emperor Jiang Zhi, right?" "Yes! Yes! " Jiang Li and Jiang nodded straight, and then Jiang Li said, "The Qing Emperor came far away, and please rest in the palace ..." "Okay! There is work!" Emperor Li Qing smiled and nodded, and then led by Jiang Li and entered the palace. Many of the guards and maids in the palace along the way could not help looking at Li Qingdi curiously. In the past, Feng Hao was a group of noble guests. His Majesty was like this. Now this middle-aged person is also the same as Feng Hao. Feng Hao almost left an immortal from the ancient heaven court. They all saw it clearly in the palace, and they were shocked to heaven. I wonder if this new guest of His Majesty has such ability? Emperor Li Qing walked in front of the emperor Jiang Li and watched the pattern of the palace all the way. When seeing an ancient tree, Li Qingdi smiled and said, "That tree was planted by me that year. I didn''t expect it to be ..." The Emperor Jiang Ren has stunned God, that tree is hundreds of years old, the key seems to be a grandmother ... When did it become your Li Qingdi''s seed? "haha, really?" Jiang Renhuang laughed twice. Li Qingdi seemed to be very familiar with everything in the palace. Jiang Li should have taken him to the palace to rest. In the end, it became him and Jiang Zhi, followed Li Qingdi, and went to many forbidden places. They were responsible for giving way to the guards ... These forbidden areas are actually nothing, they are all deserted temples. Fortunately, some people often clean them, and they don''t look dilapidated. "King Jiang, I''m interested!" Emperor Li Qing stepped out of a temple in a forbidden area, holding a puppet with some history in his hand, nodding slightly towards Jiang Li. Jiang Lilian didn''t dare, but he was very confused now. What did he do that made the emperor thank him? After an hour, the sky was completely dark, and Li Qingdi seemed to have finished visiting the place he wanted to visit. He said, "The King Jiangren and King Jiangren have worked hard for hundreds of years. I made you laugh ... " Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi shook their hearts, "No, not hard!" "Today, the Mongolian Emperor came a long way, and it made the Summer Palace flourish, and it was a great honour ... What is the hard work?" Jiang Zhi smiled. He accompanied Li Qingdi all the way, but he also felt that the Qing emperor who only heard of his unknown name was also very easy to get along with. Li Qingdi laughed and said nothing. There was only a touch of sorrow deep in the eyes. Along the way, he went to a lot of familiar places, and also found the little puppet in his youth. Everything hasn''t changed much, it''s just that pleasant person, but he can''t stay with him anymore. "Qing Emperor?" Jiang Li looked at Li Qingdi in amazement, and he even showed a sad look. This Is this still the first emperor of the ancient times to seal the Undead King? "Just remembering some people and things from the past, are your ancestors okay?" Emperor Li Qing looked at Jiang Li, and he should have visited them at this time. Who knows that it will be dark as soon as I go shopping, so I ca nt help it for the time being, and say hello. Visit again tomorrow. Jiang Li and Jiang Zhiyi knew that the relationship between Qingdi and Jiang''s family was not simple. Otherwise, these words will not be spoken. And ... the puppet in his hand, this obviously has a story. "The ancestors are all fine. Now the road is recovering in the summer, and the ancestors are all in the tenfold emperor ..." Jiang Zhi said. Emperor Li Qing said with emotion: "The heavens are silent for thousands of years. Who can think of the resurgence of heavens in today''s summer, but ... this is the blessing of summer." "Both of you are also in the tenfold emperor''s realm. Have you ever thought about breaking through the sky?" Li Qingdi suddenly turned to ask. Jiang Li was a little surprised at the time. He thought about it, but the problem was that Jiang Zhi was also the emperor. If he soars, Jiang Zhi will certainly soar. But in this way, how to arrange the position of Emperor Daxia? You can''t let those abdicated ancestors go on top? This does not conform to the rules. but If Da Xia people are willing to accept the Empress, Jiang Meirou is a suitable candidate. Emperor Li Qing looked at Jiang Li with a smile, and he knew ... Jiang Jiang had made a choice. He didn''t care what the specific result was. I just feel that the Dao Road is recovering. Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi can best break through the air and continue to pursue the road. They should not be caught in these worldly things. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. But obviously the price of bear''s paw is higher. "Let''s go, take me to meet your Daxia retrograde chopped guest?" Li Qingdi smiled and looked at Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi. Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi are a little bit confused: "Or else, the younger prophets will say a word?" Before Li Qingdi spoke, a voice rang out in the forbidden area at this moment. "Is there any retrograde cutting of immortals? Immortals are also humans, but they are only cultivated as higher people ..." Feng Hao stepped out of the void and looked at the Emperor Qing. Cultivate the state of the eleventh god, it is no wonder that it will be the first person in Swire. This cultivation has long been able to break through the sky and become an immortal. There is no such thing as a Qing emperor in the world. Li Qingdi was looked at by Feng Hao''s eyes, and at that moment there was a feeling that all the secrets were seen through. He was startled. Obviously, the young man''s cultivation is higher than him. However, Li Qingdi found that he could not see the practice of the other person at all, as if the young man standing in front of him was just an ordinary person. I heard that there is a sequence, the master is the teacher! Li Qingdi didn''t hesitate, and arched, "I don''t know how to call it? My name is Li Aman, I like to wear Tsing Yi, and I give it to the emperor." Feng Hao had a good opinion of Li Qingdi at first glance. As the first person in Swire, it was not easy to have this attitude. This is not on the same level as the two sword gods in that sword domain. Sometimes villains and decent people feel really easy ... Li Aman was very decent at first glance. v3 Chapter 606： Gentle years "Qing Emperor ... You should have nothing to do with Tai Huang Taiyi, right?" Feng Hao still remembers that when he was chasing Cheng Chengdi to the immortal world, the young emperor seemed to be called Donghuang Taiyi. Feng Hao then seemed to forget to introduce himself, and then said, "Feng Hao, but some people like to call me Emperor Feng ..." "Fortunate to have seen Fengdi!" Emperor Li Qing arched. Feng Hao didn''t expect this Li Aman to be so polite, he felt like he couldn''t catch up with him for a while. Although he is indeed worthy of the emperor of the Qing emperor, but now he does not have the cultivation of the master of the thousand. Ashamed! Feng Hao returned the gift. Emperor Li Qing also had a good opinion of Feng Hao, and then on Feng Hao''s question, he said: "The name of Dong Huang Tai Yi is the surname of the ancient ancestors. My surname is Li, so it doesn''t matter ..." "That''s good!" Feng Hao smiled. Thinking about it, the system on the fairyland side should be different from the one on the ancient side. Because ... the cultivation on the other side of the fairyland is too low. However, the heavenly gods in the ancient heaven court here are much stronger ... Just the day ago, the ancient dust winds of the heavens were all around the twelve-fold fairyland. This is just ordinary Tianxian. In this ancient heavenly court, there may be an ancient **** level. However, although Feng Hao had a festival with Xian Gu Chen Feng that day, there was nothing to worry about. Even if there is an ancient **** behind Gu Chenfeng, Feng Hao doesn''t even bother, this is a state of mind. How dare you embarrass yourself and step on the road? Emperor Li Qing knew nothing about Feng Hao. Although he wanted to know it, Feng Hao''s cultivation was better than him. And exploring privacy is not a glorious thing. Don''t ask the past, don''t ask the future, just take the present ... "Emperor Feng, Emperor Qing, at this moment the moon is high and the moon is just right. Why not drink it?" Emperor Jiang Ren proposed at this time. Li Qingdi''s eyes lit up: "Very good, Da Xia''s gentle years of wine, that really is the best in the world ..." "Gentle years?" Feng Hao''s mouth was drawn, this wine name is really wayward, full of modern style. Seeing Li Qingdi and Jiang Renhuang were both interesting, Feng Hao nodded. The party went to a palace in the palace. Snapped! Snapped! Jiang Li took a slap, and the maid came out waiting, and at the same time, all the sweets, pastries and wine were arranged. Soon, pastries, snacks and fine wines were presented. Although Feng Hao''s cultivation practice, they have reached the realm of not eating grains and grains. But the desire for good food has never changed, and there is no way to refuse it. The four were seated, the palace girl was filled with fine wine, and the dancing girl danced in a beautiful posture. Li Qingdi lowered his stomach with a glass of wine, and looked subconsciously at the dancers, thinking that the wine he was drinking was gentle years ... For a while, it was difficult to suppress his inner thoughts and whispered: "Yaner ..." Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi were in Jingfeng Hao, and did not notice Li Qingdi''s emotions, but Feng Hao felt the fluctuations in Li Qingdi''s body. Could not help but stun God. Li Qingdi is missing someone. Feng Hao put down his glass and looked subconsciously at the dancing dancers. Being able to cultivate to such an extent, how powerful the state of mind is, such a situation of love at first sight cannot occur. Then there is only one other case. Li Qingdi saw the dance and thought of the person concerned. but Lin Yu was subsequently shocked to find that there was a problem with these gentle years. How did this taste and taste feel like drinking Maotai? And the name is full of modern style. Could it be that there were no traversors before this big summer? "Qing Emperor, who are you missing?" Feng Hao awakened Li Qingdi from his memories, raised his glass and motioned to Li Qingdi. Then he took a small sip and said, "Is there an old man in Li Qingdi this big summer?" Emperor Li Qing took a sip, smiled, and said without any concealment: "Well, it''s been hundreds of years ..." As soon as Li Qingdi began to recall the past, Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi began to shake their spirits. Put down the glass and listen carefully. "At that time, I was a teenager. I was a small hunter in the countryside. I accidentally met Miss Jiang''s family in Qiu Qiu ..." The story was revealed in the half drunk and half awake of Li Qingdi ... When he was hunting, he stumbled into Miss Jiang''s team and was seriously injured by an arrow. It was Miss Jiang who brought him into the palace and took good care of it. The two are of similar age, and they are in love with each other. you are the wind I am the sand However, Miss Jiang''s background is noble, after all, she is the right person to marry. At that time, a cabinet owner in Beizhou Sword Field went to the door to propose. Miss Jiang''s family was forced to marry the son-in-law of the patron, but Miss Jiang''s family had long been attached to her and pulled Li Qingdi out of the palace. But how did the two escape the Jiang family s eyeliner, the day they were arrested ... In the face of the threat from Jiange Pavilion''s son-in-law, the stubborn Miss Jiang Family Li Qingdi loved each other on the edge of the cliff. However, Miss Jiang''s life was so fragile that she couldn''t survive, and Li Qingdi accidentally got a heritage of the ancient tribe. Not only did she survive, but she also became a master of magical powers. He buried the beloved at the bottom of the cliff, and also at the bottom of his heart. After leaving the bottom of the cliff ... He once defeated the Jiang family with his own strength and left the Jiang family. However, Miss Jiang had told Li Qingdi before her death that she would never regret falling in love with him. I also hope that one day the Jiang family will be in trouble. No matter how the Jiang family treats them, they must help. That''s it ... Emperor Li Qing really shot when Jiang''s family was extinct, and made Jiang''s family solidify the dynasty in Zhongzhou. ... After the story is over, Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi look very dignified, and they have great respect for the emperor, but they also feel guilty about the wrong decisions made by their ancestors. It''s just ... If you don''t do that, the Qing Emperor won''t get the chance. In any case, it is a great regret in life that a lover cannot finally become a dependent. Feng Hao toasted Li Qingdi with a glass of wine and said nothing. "Father Emperor, Uncle Emperor Fengdi, you are here ..." Just then, a youthful Jiang Meirou entered the temple, and a smile appeared on her face. When she saw that there was suddenly a new face, she was slightly puzzled. But Li Qingdi put down his glass and just saw Jiang Meirou''s look of doubt. It was exactly the same way Yaner had wondered why he appeared in the forest. Even ... the looks are strikingly similar, as if carved out of a mold. "Yaner?" Li Qingdi stood up, staring at Jiang Meirou without blinking, feeling a little out of control. "..." The person Huang Jiangli saw this scene, his face suddenly became a little ugly. This is his daughter Jiang Meirou, not Yan in your story ... v3 Chapter 607： Worship the emperor "?????" After Feng Hao heard what Li Qingdi said, there was a moment of loss of mind. Don''t get drunk! Obviously, Jiang Meirou has nothing to do with Li Qingdi''s Yaner. Because ... Jiang Meirou died when she fell in love with a cliff, and there is no future generation. Since Jiang Meirou''s immediate descendants are not dead, there is no possibility of similarity. Unless ... reincarnation! Said after reincarnation, Feng Hao believed and witnessed it, and one was very likely to be dumb. The other is Yang Yan who is now in the palace. Theoretically speaking, if a person who cultivates as a powerful person falls behind, if God cannot be extinguished, the concept of tens of thousands is reborn. However, according to the story told by Li Qingdi, that Jiang Family Yaner, even the cultivation of the dual realm. If such a low level of cultivation can be reborn, it is estimated that those deceased big brothers will not be able to suppress the depressed coffin board. Jiang Meirou was startled and realized that she was hiding behind Feng Hao ... "..." Jiang Renhuang suffered a myocardial infarction, but it hurt. Obviously, this father is closer to Jiang Meirou, why should she hide behind Feng Hao. Is there any more reason? Li Qingdi saw Jiang Meirou suddenly hiding behind Feng Hao, and the whole person was holding back ... "Yaner ... you!" Li Qingdi didn''t understand. Shouldn''t Yaner come to him? How can this hide behind other men? Feng Hao had a headache and said to Li Qingdi, "Qing, you are drunk!" This sentence is mixed with a little will of Feng Hao. "Uh" Emperor Li Qing was sober at the time, thinking of the state of disregard, he smiled bitterly: "Like, it''s like ..." After seeing Li Qingdi''s status OK, Jiang said to Jiang Meiju: "Why are you standing there, but you can''t salute the seniors?" "Qing Emperor?" Jiang Meirou was shocked, poked his head from behind Feng Hao, and looked at Li Qingdi. Then came out to bow and salute. Li Qingdi smiled and waved, "No need to be polite, but I was rude to seniors ..." Emperor Li Qing looked at Emperor Jiang Ren and said, "I don''t know the name of Ling You?" "Little girl Jiang Meirou!" "Mei Rou? This name is a bit bad, so let''s take Mei Rou as a disciple, how about giving the name Yaner?" Emperor Li Qing looked at Emperor Jiang Ren. The wild geese fly north, the wind blows north, the wild geese fly south, and return ... "This" The Emperor Jiang Ren hesitated immediately, and Jiang Meirou worshiped under Li Qingdi''s door, which was of course a good thing. But ... he always felt that Li Qingdi had no plans for his daughter. The name is Yaner, which is not nearly the same as that of Yaner. However, when Jiang Meirou heard what Li Qingdi said, she stood up and said, "Father Emperor, can sons and daughters really worship under the predecessor''s door?" "I" Emperor Jiang Ren had a feeling of old blood spraying out at that time. So uncomfortable! Why is there a tendency for daughters to become someone else''s home? When Li Qingdi heard Jiang Meirou''s words, a doting smile appeared on his face. Although Yan''er is gone, isn''t Jiang Li''s ancestor and Yan''s ancestor alone? Moreover, Jiang Meirou and Yan''er were so much alike. It was exactly the way he and Yan''er sat under the ancient tree he planted in the past, the way he imagined his future daughter. Hundreds of years of loneliness. Is this the comfort that Yan''er gave him in the spirit of heaven? "Yes, if you worship me, you will be the only disciple of Li Aman. From now on, no one can hurt you ... this world, you will be the happiest person!" Li Qingdi stood up, the attachment in his eyes made the surrounding aura riot. Jiang Renhuang''s face was so ugly that he looked at Fenghao for help. This was the family of the Jiang family. Feng Hao didn''t want to manage it, but Jiang Renhuang turned to him for help ... no way! He can only help Jiang Renhuang. Feng Hao groaned and said, "I think this idea is very good ..." "Yes, what Feng Di said!" Jiang Li can''t wait for Feng Hao''s voice to fall, and he will finalize it again. But who knows as soon as he said it, he was stunned. Li Qingdi looked pleased. "No ... I ... I ..." Emperor Jiang Renhuang was aggressive at that time, and now he can''t wait to draw his own scrape. What are you anxious about? Why don''t you wait for Feng Hao to finish your thoughts? Jiang straightly nodded: "Brother Huang, Mei Rou can worship under Qingdi''s door, this is a good thing ..." "you" Jiang Renhuang stared at Jiang Zhi, chest pain was terrible. What the **** did I do! Li Qingdi didn''t care about Jiang Li at the moment, but instead gave the puppet to Jiang Meirou from the embroidery robe, and said softly, "From now on, I will call you Yaner for the teacher, the wild goose ... Jiang Meirou took the puppet and was very happy. She grew up listening to the legend of the Qing Emperor and knew that the Qing emperor had kindness to the Jiang family. And ... Feng Hao also thought it was good for her to worship under Qingdi''s door. So what else cannot be promised? However, Ben came from Jiang Li, who was comforted by me, and when I saw Jiang Meirou''s puppet, his eyes glared. "I''m drunk ... don''t disturb me!" boom! Jiang Renhuang lay on the table, motionless. Just two tears in the corner of his eye betrayed him ... We are the only girl. Li Aman, if you''re not good to my daughter, I won''t let you go if I die ... Uncomfortable! At this time, Li Qingdi also had no appetite, and arched toward Fenghao: "Fengdi, now I meet Yan''er, I have planned to not ascend to the ancient heaven in this life, and protect him for a lifetime behind Yan''er. , And I did nt die, so I went to Gu Tianting to get together ... "Before that, Daxia Road was recovering and the crisis was in danger. Yan''er still needs your help to protect me. I will go back and arrange things behind me. I will stay in Daxia from now on and help Yaner ..." Li Qingdi made a great sacrifice. Aside from the drunk Jiang Renhuang, he looked up at Li Qingdi suddenly ... it seemed he had misunderstood him. This is a man who really wants to be the master of his daughter. Such a commitment is scary. "Yan''er, do you still want to thank Master Grace?" Jiang Renhuang said positively. Jiang Meirou did not expect Li Qingdi to pay so much for her, and she was very flustered. In addition, when she suddenly heard more words from her father, she immediately bowed and said, "The disciples thanked the teacher!" "Okay, okay!" Li Qingdi was in a very good mood. He told Feng Hao and Jiang Lijiang straightly: "I''ll go one step ahead, Yaner, please!" Huh! Li Qingdi''s figure disappeared directly into the hall. After Li Qingdi left, the hall suddenly fell into silence. For a long time, Jiang left the mouth and said, "The emperor''s eyes ... no problem!" Jiang rubbed his eyebrows: "Brother Huang, aren''t you saying that you are drunk? You ... the emperor''s eyes are clear, but she just feels that Meirou is like his geese, and her feelings have moved to yan''er In my body, all I want is Yaner happiness ... " After Jiang Zhi said this sentence, he felt that he had made a mistake, and then he changed his mouth and said, "Let''s call it Meirou!" v3 Chapter 608： Empress Empress? Jiang Li still feels relieved. Although he accepted Jiang Zhi''s point of view, he took Mei Rou as his daughter, and even for her ... he could not fly to the ancient heaven. The appearance of Qing Emperor Li Aman was simply to grab his daughter. How could he be assured. Just then, Feng Hao also said: "Emperor Jiang Ren, Li Qingdi, although I don''t understand, but intuitively ... he has no other ideas for Meirou ... Everyone has something to protect, probably ... Li Qingdi wants to protect now, only she! " Feng Hao looked at Jiang Meirou. It''s great that this little girl hasn''t slept yet. Just because Yan Er, who looks like Li Aman, is going to gather thousands of pets. Sure enough, looks can be eaten as meals. ... In the end, Jiang Li compromised. No, it should be said that he had given up his fate. Even if he was unwilling, Li Qingdi had already gone back to arrange things behind him. This is Tie Daoxin to stay in Daxia, guarding his daughter. It''s just ... Jiang Meirou on the side is aggression on the face, she didn''t know what Feng Hao was talking with her father and uncle. She has worshiped the Emperor as a teacher, and her father-in-law is still in a state of mourning. Don''t understand! ... In the next few days, everything was calm, everyone in the palace was tacitly engaged in penance. Since breaking through the tenfold emperor realm one by one, everyone is waiting for Fenghao''s sentence: Ascension ... However, Feng Hao seems to have forgotten everyone''s cultivation, in fact, he has met the conditions for soaring. No word was mentioned. ... On this day, Xiao Hei and the ball went out of the gate. Over the Daxia Imperial City of Zhongzhou, the lightning flashed and thundered. Among the dark clouds, a black dragon ghost was hovering ... Many people saw the black dragon''s shadow, trembling, children distressed, not quiet. There is also a phantom that cannot see the specific outline, like a god, and is extremely scary. This day is doomed to be unusual. Even the ancestors of the Jiang family and Jiang Li and their few imperial realms saw the two ghosts hovering over the imperial palace, panic-stricken. Now that the summer road is recovering, the benefits are obtained, but it also adds a lot of unknowns. Only Feng Hao, Sun Wukong, and the Demon King know what''s going on ... Obviously, the two sword gods that were killed by Tianxian Guchen wind a few days ago were successfully absorbed by Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu. When Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu were out of the game, Feng Hao and Sun Wu Kong were both there. When he saw Xiao Hei and the small ball coming out, he went beyond the pace of the six relatives and was extremely arrogant. "It''s not bad! Everyone can improve." The little ball looks like a pointer. Little Black nodded and said, "Yet, your cultivation has improved very quickly, but there is still a big gap between me and your Beast God Master, so you have no choice but to work hard!" "Yes!" "..." Sun Wukong nodded to the ox demon king and Yang Yan, and the Xiaotian dog lay on the ground, shaking his tail ... However, when Feng Hao saw Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiuqiu, he had an urge to go up and kick their feet. Fortunately ... he knew that Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu deliberately did so. Their stagnation has been stagnant for too long, and they have now been restored to the Twelve Immortals. It would be boring if they didn''t think about it. ... At the same time, Zhongzhou Daxia ushered in the revival of heaven. Just as Li Qingdi was worried, more and more hermits and monsters were in trouble ... For a time, in addition to the folks, Zhongzhou Daxia was chaotic. The strong and the beasts each took up the mountain as the king, and fought in order to practice spiritually. Landslides, sea dry rocks ... An emergency paper was also transmitted from all over Daxia to the imperial study of Jiang Li, the emperor. Jiang Renhuang, who had finally taken a rest, saw that the imperial report of the Royal Study once again piled into a mountain, and felt that the scalp was numb and unlovable. Ren Huang Jiang Li scolded and walked in when Feng Hao and Xiao Hei and others discussed when to rise: "These guys who killed thousands of swords are not the people of Da Xia, or the demon of my Da Xia, but they sent me The fumes of Da Xia Nong are so irritating to me ... if I can''t leave the palace, I really want to kill these personalities ... Feng Hao laughed: "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight ... You are the emperor, and Da Xia is in trouble and you are not looking for whom? If you are tired, please give your seat to Yaner ..." "She''s Jiang Meirou!" "right" Emperor Jiang Renfeng thought Feng Hao was intentionally angry with his daughter. His daughter was about to become someone else, and this summer was a mess of porridge. The Daxia army is again a million male divisions, and there is no way for those who are strong enough to shoot one place for another. Bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes. Heaven is reviving, these monks are crazy to become immortals. The Emperor Jiang Ren suddenly remembered what Feng Hao had just said, and said, "The Emperor Feng just said ... Let Meirou ascend the throne?" "What''s wrong?" Feng Hao said. When China has Wu Zetian ascended the throne, why can Jiang Meirou not? There are so many ministers, in fact, the emperor also criticized the memorial. If you really want to interfere in something, those ministers will definitely prevent it with all their calculations. Although Da Xia respects martial arts here, if Jiang Meirou is really protected by Emperor Li Qing behind her. Ha ha! If Jiang Meirou has an idea in the future, it will not be impossible to unify the mainland and become the eternal empress. Isn''t Cheng Cheng also the Goddess of Heaven? At this time, Feng Hao suddenly felt a familiar atmosphere and smiled and said, "This is not, Li Qingdi has arrived in Daxia, you can let go now and try to let Jiang Meirou criticize the memorials, and Govern according to her thinking, whether it is to be successful or aggressive, and the effect will soon be seen. " "The emperor is here?" The Emperor Jiang Ren was startled, and at the moment his words fell, Li Qingdi had already appeared in the hall. Emperor Li Qing is still in a blue robe with shawl in his hair, which is quite a bit emperor''s temperament. "Jing Li Qingdi!" Jiang Renhuang bowed his hand and saluted. Emperor Li Qing smiled and arched toward Feng Hao: "If you don''t see it for a few days, Feng Di''s breath is more refined and restrained." Feng Hao also wore long hair, sitting cross-legged on a futon, and hitting a white robe, it did have some dustiness. He smiled and shifted the topic: "The Qing Emperor is driving just right now. The Emperor Jiang intends to pass the position of Emperor to Yaner. What do you think?" Emperor Qing Li said: "I am the Master of Yaner. These things ... it is better for Emperor Jiang Ren." Feng Hao continued: "If Yan''er doesn''t want Da Xia to be so turbulent today, the people are displaced, and he is worried about this. Would you be willing to help her out?" "That''s natural!" Li Qingdi didn''t even think about it. This time he went back to think about it a lot, and Yan''er was gone. But now ... because of Yan''er, he came back, but he wanted to meet Jiang Meirou. He knew that he was destined to fight for her all his life. Like he promised Yaner, I will protect you forever ... ps: Feel like you don''t love me anymore ... grievance! v3 Chapter 629： Ancestor was angry "That''s natural!" Li Qingdi answered very numbly, shocking Jiang Renhuang aside. Is this Emperor Li Qing really a magic devil? I go! Feng Hao smiled slightly, and he knew that Li Qingdi must have responded in this way. As the first person in Taikoo, he may not make a decision, but as long as the decision is made, he will never repent. This day is still quite reliable. Feng Hao looked at the Emperor Jiang Ren: "You, the Emperor Jiang Ren, heard the words of the Emperor. What do you think?" The Emperor Jiang Renhuang did not immediately answer Feng Hao''s words. After a moment of groaning, he made a decision and nodded, "I have decided, and Fumei Rou will be on the throne ..." "..." Li Qingdi stunned aside. Feelings will become Daxia''s thug now? However, this summer is really messy enough. Tiandao Recovery is a devil, which seduces the masters of spiritual practice in the mainland. Although everyone has the qualifications to pursue the Tao of Heaven, the creatures who make it out of character are exceptional. Such a person is a source of scourge. Feng Hao glanced at Jiang Renhuang with approbation. He always felt that ... this Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi were not appropriate to be the king of a country. They yearn more for heaven. However, Jiang Meirou''s interest in cultivation is not great, and these days will come to complain to him. It is said that the father emperor Jiang criticized the memorials every day, which is to complete the task and give it to the cabinet ministers in the court. After reviewing, I went to practice. In order to prevent being found by Jiang Meirou, change a place every day, otherwise when Li Qingdi was there a few days ago, she would not have happened to find there ... So from Li Qingdi''s guilt to Yan''er and his thoughts on Jiang Meirou, Feng Hao felt that Da Xia had better hand over Jiang Meirou. With Li Qingdi sitting in the town, as long as he does not take off in a day, the entire Swire continent will be centered on Huaxia. All nations come to Korea. And those who came for the revival of heaven, want to do something, it depends on others Li Qingdi refused. So ... Li Qingdi s statement made Feng Hao think for the first time that you Jiangren Huang stepped down quickly! In fact, this is a little selfishness of Feng Hao. It is precisely because of the kindness of the Jiang brothers to him and Sun Wukong and others since this time, it made him feel that since the Jiang family was in love, then ... this Human sentiments must be paid back. Since Jiang Li and Jiang Zhizhi are not here, they simply push the boat and return to this relationship. This is the purpose of Fenghao. ... When Jiang Renhuang decided to give way to Jiang Meirou, he immediately discussed and communicated with Jiang Zhi and his ancestors. Jiang Zhi knew that he was an emperor. Although he supported him, he always felt that niece Jiang Meirou was still too young. Afraid of not being able to grasp the situation. The ancestors of the Jiang family really had a headache to the two descendants of the Jiang family. Jin Ye did not know how many times he had taken them out, but he did not change them. Had it not been for the four of them to sit in the imperial palace, the Jiang family''s royal family would have been overthrown by the old officials in the family. Before, they still held Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi, how could they dare to jump too fierce. but now When the ancestor of the Jiang family heard that Jiang Li was giving way to the little girl Jiang Meirou, an ancestor vomited blood. Shouting! A severe cough followed. "I ... why did my Jiang family come up with a villain like you!" The ancestor coughed up blood and scolded, and the other three ancestors on the side were all black. If Dadao recovers today, Daxia is chaotic enough. If it weren''t for Daxia, they would have come to the imperial city of Zhongzhou. Now it s better. Jiang Li saw more memorials, and did nt have much time to cultivate. He actually rebelled and gave way to Jiang Meirou, who was less than 20 years old. Grunt! Grunt! The four ancestors of the Jiang family trembled physically. If they were not worried about their anger and Daxia had finished playing, they would have been unable to suppress the mania in their hearts, and the thunder was angry. "You better get rid of this idiot''s idea now, otherwise ... oh!" Another ancestral vomiting blood. The body trembled like a sheep''s epilepsy. Emperor Jiang Li rubbed his eyebrows, Feng Hao''s proposal made him feel so beautiful in the future. You can see the crazy blood coughing of Jiang''s ancestors, but he couldn''t bear it. It seems that he has never done any major things since he became a queen. He is a bit faint and incompetent. His eyes brightened while he was blame. Although I am faint, but if I implement it according to Feng Hao''s proposal, and push my girlfriend Jiang Meirou to the position of emperor, Da Xia will definitely get better. In this way, the moment when he became the Emperor of the Emperor was to force all opinions and push Jiang Meirou to the position of the Emperor. At that time, he followed Feng Hao''s ascension to the ancient heavenly court, and the descendants of the royal family will surely feel how brilliant his decision is. The most forward-looking and strategically deployed man in history! The other two ancestors of the Jiang family saw Jiang Li''s brows stretch and thought that he had let go of this idea, and he was quietly relieved. It''s still a **** to teach! But who knows ... Jiang Li looked up at them, and said in a straight line: "I have decided, let Jiang Meirou become the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, she will become the emperor of the Xia Dynasty forever!" "Brother, you ..." Jiang''s scalp was numb, and Jiang Li''s hand couldn''t help but pinch. He subconsciously looked at the four ancestors of the Jiang family. puff! Sure enough, as he expected, now the four ancestors were coughing up blood with anger, and the heart pulse was greatly wounded. Finished! "Nizi, kill us, you can go after your heaven ..." "Why did my Jiang family give birth to you? Ah ... heh ..." The ancestors of the Jiang family were not light, and felt a sweet throat for a while, even if they were dead ... He didn''t face to see the ancestors of the Jiang family. However, at this time, the Emperor Jiang left the mouth and said, "The reason why Jiang Meirou became the Emperor of the Xia Dynasty is because ... the first emperor of Taikoo, who gave up and was willing to assist Meirou around his life, Anbang settled the country!" "Inverse ... um? What did you just say? Qingdi?" An ancestor of the Jiang family didn''t want to listen to anything, but suddenly ... when he heard the word Qingdi, he immediately roused his spirits. The other ancestors of the Jiang family heard it clearly. Jiang blinked and blinked ... Emperor Li Qing promised to protect Yaner''s life, but ... didn''t seem to say that he would make a nation for Daxia Anbang ... Is it! Li Qingdi has come and promised to do so? Hum! Jiang Zhi felt his head buzzing at that time, if Emperor Li Qing really took part in Daxia and never flew up. This is the first country in Taikoo, and it will be undoubtedly Daxia. When the nations come to Korea, Daxia will be peaceful forever ... but? The emperor has such a head and knows how to arrange it? Impossible ... Jiang Li saw that the emperor had such great power when he moved out. At that time, the ancestors no longer coughed up blood, and he said positively: "Yes, as long as Mei Rou becomes the emperor, Daxia Wanguo will come to the horizon, just around the corner ..." v3 Chapter 630： Empress empress When the ancestors of the Jiang family heard the words "All Nations Come," they felt enthusiastic and flushed. This is almost the biggest motivation for them to live these years. All nations come to Korea! Patriarchs and ancestors, this inverse boy even knew the four words ... God''s a pity! An ancestor couldn''t help tears in his eyes. "Jiang Li, you can tell me why the Qing Emperor is willing to help Jiang Meirou even with her life? I don''t believe it ... the dignified young emperor will affect Jiang Meirou and the like ..." The oldest ancestor of the Jiang family said. The other elders nodded. What if this is Li Qingdi''s plan for their Da Xia foundation? After the Emperor Jiang Ren Jiang immediately visited, he heard the story of Emperor Li Qing, and then saw Jiang Meirou''s disorientation ... Finally, Li Qingdi dealt with the affairs behind him, and under the witness of Fengdi, he was willing to protect Jiang Meirou''s life. Emperor Li Qing was not tempted by Jiang Meirou, but ... he regarded Jiang Meirou as his daughter. Named Yaner ... And the promise of the Emperor Realm is karma, so there is no deception. What''s more ... apart from Feng Hao, Li Qingdi is the first Emperor of Taikoo. If he really wants to conquer Da Xia, he still needs to use such a small means? Jiang Li recounted, making sounds, so that several ancestors couldn''t help crying. Regarding Li Aman''s and Yan''er''s affairs ... they lived for hundreds of years and naturally knew this evil condition. The reason for this is that the lover did not finally become a family member, and the Jiang family also regretted it so that Yaner was buried at the bottom of the cliff ... Although Yaner''s grave was relocated to the Emperor''s Mausoleum afterwards, for the children of Jiang''s family, who had received the favor of Qing Emperor Jiang, they still felt guilty. Emperor Li Qing also left the sadness of Daxia ever since. After the ancestors of the Jiang family heard the story of Jiang Lili, thinking that Li Qingdi was really willing to make such a big sacrifice for the big summer ... Several ancestors burst into tears. Covered face choked up! "Jiang Li, you are doing well ..." The ancestor of the Jiang family was ruddy, just like Gao Zhongge, and he was right: "The child Jiang Meirou is the emperor, I was very agreeable from the beginning ..." "Yeah, Meirou, we grew up watching this child, and we have a lot of love for her ... Okay, we didn''t bother to love this old bone for a while." "After the great summer, all nations will come to Korea, and our old bones have calculated their strength, so I won''t die in my life ..." "Haha, okay, great, Empress Daxia, forever ..." The four ancestors were already self-aware. When they thought that the Qing Emperor would be in Daxia in the future, and the nations came to the DPRK, they were very excited. Blood doesn''t cough anymore! Breathless! Feel the body beier ... Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi saw the ancestors and changed their faces faster than turning the books. At that time, they were aggressive ... The red blood on their plaques is not yet dry ... Do you do this, can you all vomit blood just now? Is it worthy of the excellent performance just now? "..." Jiang Zhi stared blankly at the ancestor, never thinking about it ... the ancestor''s face can be kind. Really, as you get older ... this cheek also gets thicker! Can''t hurt! "Then ... the grandchildren will leave first. The ancestors have no opinion on Meirou''s ascension?" The ancestors of the Jiang family were very happy, and now when they see Jiang Li, they are more and more pleasing to the eye ... "Of course no opinion, in fact, we have this idea for a long time, mainly to see if your Majesty would think of it ... Go!" "Haha, yes, Your Majesty finally knows it! I am assured of this old bone ..." A few ancestors once again forcibly grabbed the opera, grabbing credit ... Jiang Li twitched at the corner of his mouth, and his face was dark ... What a special, this is her daughter! Under the persuasion of Feng Hao, he did a lot of ideological work before he agreed, but your ancestors ... At first, all kinds of bad guys, all kinds of things that didn''t work, all kinds of things were going to be mad. But when he heard that Li Qingdi was sitting in town, he immediately hated and had to dismiss himself immediately to make Meirou ascend to power ... It really is ... shameless! Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi couldn''t help but talk about it, but they resigned and left, and started to make Jiang Meirou ascend to power ... After Jiang Li and Jiang went straight, the four ancestors finally couldn''t hold back their inner excitement. "Jiang Meirou, I see the existence of a phoenix among people!" "Yeah, I had spotted Mei Rou at first, and I must have a lot to do before I proposed her father to be crowned." "When Jiang left the throne ... Meirou was not born yet?" "Uh ... don''t care about these details, you know that my family name of Jiang Jiashen is not blown, it''s long since arrived ..." what! Really sweet! ... In these days, Li Qingdi not only taught Jiang Meirou''s magic skills, but also took Jiang Meirou everywhere he and Yan''er had stayed. Li Qingdi''s affection for Yan''er always touched Jiang Meirou''s heart inadvertently. She admires Li Qingdi''s special affection. Hundreds of years have never shaken that original love of Yan Yaner. Jiang Meirou also looked at Li Qingdi''s performance these days. She felt ... Li Qingdi regarded her as his daughter. "Yan''er, if you become the emperor of this summer, what do you want to do most?" Li Qingdi asked suddenly. Jiang Meirou didn''t think too much, and said, "The world is peaceful, Guotai and Min''an ..." "The world is peaceful, Guotai Minan ..." Li Qingdi murmured, a smile of relief appeared on his face. Once upon a time, he also heard this sentence from Yan Er''s mouth, that kind and simple woman ... He was incapable before. But now ... he felt that he could give it a try. For Yan''er''s hope and Yan''er''s expectation, he let the big summer settle down completely. In the following days, the ministers in the court also heard many rumors from the cabinet. One of them, Huang Li, decided to be the next heir to the throne, but Jiang Meirou had never thought of it. At that time, the entire court hall caused a great uproar, the court ministers rebelled, and even ... and the old minister was killed on the spot on the dragon pillar. The patriotism of the loyal monarch is admirable. The emperor Jiang Li didn''t say anything, just let the Qing Emperor Li Aman take Jiang Meirou with him to the chapel. King Jiang was the first to bow and salute, honoring the emperor ... Suddenly, Chaotang calmed down instantly. Everyone stared at the man with the long shawl, the emperor ... This time, Feng Hao also happened to be in the Chao Hall. He knew ... Jiang Li was ready to transfer to the throne, so he also went to the Chao Hall ... Hum! Instantly, all the ministers almost looked the same as hell, almost scared. How could they not recognize Fenghao? This is the horror of retrograde chopping ... he also supports Jiang Meirou? v3 Chapter 631： Next morning At this moment, the ministers calmed down. pretty good! They have no opinion. So ... a group of ministers wiped out the cold sweat, and said in succession that they would do their best to assist the new emperor, bow down, and die ... ... In the next few days, the change of the position of Emperor Daxia was smoother than ever. The monarch and his next heart. Don''t dare not. Also Jiang Meirou and Xiaoyaner also successfully became the first female emperor of Daxia, named Emperor Yan. Tai Qing''s first man, Emperor Li Qing, became the Great Emperor of Daxia. This news also spread at a rapid rate, spreading across the Daxia dynasty under the promotion of various governorates. From then on, there was only Emperor Yan and no emperor. Protect the emperor and the emperor, sit in Daxia! Suddenly, the strong and demon-powered rushed over from all the states were all in peace. Outside the turbulent Imperial City of Great Summer, within a few days after Emperor Jiang Meirou ascended the throne, it became stable. The people praised the new emperor and burned incense to pray for blessings. And some monks who are at the peak of Jiujingjing, including some guys who specialize in killing in exchange for cultivation, are still jumping. When you think that the emperor is far away, no one can rule them ... Emperor Li Qing, the emperor protecting the country, left the imperial city and repressed by thunder. Overnight ... Countless dead and wounded demons ... Everyone was stunned by the emperor. That''s not to be joked ... Again, this is not a joke. After this night, countless people have completely settled down, and even those who are eager to improve by short cuts have to weigh carefully ... Even if ... you think you are sneaky and go sneaking, you can''t escape. ... When the ancestors of the Jiang family saw the turbulent Daxia, they were completely settled in the hands of Li Qingdi. With tears in their eyes, when talking about the events of that year, they were also remorseless. Feng Hao is also communicating with Li Qingdi these days, saying that it is communication, it is better to say that Li Qingdi is asking for advice from Feng Hao. Feng Hao had a good impression on Qing Emperor. In terms of cultivation, he also gave Li Qingdi some pointers. After Li Qingdi realized it, he worshipped Feng Hao deeply. In the past two months, the resumption of Daxia Road has brought some shocks to Daxia. But under the rule of Emperor Yan, the strong emperor of the Qing emperor sat down, and everything was developing in a better way. Many small countries have also started to send messengers to establish diplomatic relations with Daxia. Although there are not many of them for the time being, but ... there are already embryos of the coming nations. The ancestors of the Jiang family were very relieved that they had chosen too wisely ... On this day, Feng Hao saw that the stars were different, looked up at the sky, and felt something, so he called for help from the dojo. Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and Yang Yan were a little excited. They probably guessed why Feng Hao summoned them suddenly ... Nowadays, everyone has reached the top ten gods, and a stable batch. When is it not time to soar? "Wind Emperor ... Emperor Feng ... " When the group saw Feng Hao in the hall, they also saw Xiao Hei and the ball, and they were lying around Feng Hao. Feng Hao saw everyone''s expression of thirst for knowledge and chuckled: "Stayed in Daxia for so long, thankfully each of you has greatly improved ... Nowadays, the situation of Daxia is stable. In the future, Daoist disciples will have good conditions to practice here. However, for the ancient heaven, even I do not know what the above is, but it is obvious that it is not an ordinary place. You are willing to follow me. Looking into the ancient heaven court, Feisheng also said back to the China National Dojo? " Feng Hao previously proposed to let Jiang Meirou ascend the throne, and let Daxia set the foundation for everything. It is also convenient for Dojo disciples to come to practice in the future ... Sun Wukong said, "Oath to death follows the Emperor Feng!" The demon king said: "Of course it is soaring, I have waited for this day for a long time, of course ... I have to follow Fengdi together. Hehe!" Yang Min nodded and said, "Everything is subject to the Emperor''s arrangement ..." Xiaotian Dog made two loud noises. Although it can utter a few words, it still feels ... still interesting. Everyone understands anyway. As for ... the four ancient creatures nodded like garlic, if it wasn''t for Feng Haomei to speak, they would have been unable to resist the ascension ... In ancient times, they practiced Taoism in search of immortal Taoism. Had it not been for the heavens and earth''s reiki to dry up, they would not have chosen to rest for the rejuvenation of reiki. Now the opportunity is coming, of course, we must seize it. "Okay, then ... three days later, we will rise to the ancient heaven together!" Feng Hao immediately spoke. Three days later! Wow! The eyes of everyone were as bright as the stars, and they were very excited. Feng Hao then joked: "I have offended the Tianxian of Nantianmen before, you ... aren''t you worried?" "Worry about it!" The Demon King is now very bloody, and he said, "No matter what immortal he is, the Nether is not your opponent of Fengdi, so I can still get there after I soar ... Everyone nodded. Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu were also quite surprised. The calf was even bloody. Not bad! Bitch can be taught also. Feng Hao smiled a little. None of the people he saw looked away, proving that his vision was OK. After the time is finalized, it is a series of preparations for aftercare. After everyone left, Feng Hao went to the hall where Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi were. exactly Emperor Yan and Li Qing are both here. Feng Hao thinks that''s okay, he went around one by one in the province. Jiang Li and Jiang Zhiben are listening to Yan Di''s account of some changes that have taken place in Daxia since this period. Including some national policies, soliciting their opinions. The main reason is that Li Qingdi did not intervene in these, but only gave Yandi the greatest support at the level of practicing strong men. And Emperor Li Qing also enjoyed the feeling of seeing Yan Emperor grow up. Feng Hao''s arrival at this time also made Jiang Li and their spirits refreshed. When Emperor Yan saw Feng Hao, a smile of joy immediately appeared on Qiao''s face, and he said, "Feng Emperor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If the teacher didn''t let me disturb you, I would have gone to you for advice. It''s ... " Feng Hao laughed: "What needs my guidance? It is enough to have your Master ..." Emperor Li Qing smiled bitterly: "I am ashamed of Fengdi''s remarks ... I have listened to Jun''s words before, and the province has repaired it for a hundred years ..." Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi looked at each other ... Lying down! Such a good job! Before I knew it, I went to find Emperor Fengdi to solve my confusion, and finally I had to go to Emperor Yan through Emperor Yan. Sand carving! "What''s the matter with Fengdi coming this late?" Li Qingdi noticed something vaguely and looked at Feng Hao with deep eyes. Feng Hao smiled slightly: "Well, it''s about ascension ..." v3 Chapter 632： Soar "Ascension?" Hum! Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi felt their heads buzzing at the time, and they waited too long for this day. Originally, shortly after Yandi''s ascension, they wanted to ascend to the ancient heaven. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to rush Yandi to the throne before. He was so anxious to shake off the burden on his body, didn''t he just want to hurry up to the ancient heaven court. But since this time, Feng Hao hasn''t mentioned it. They ... Do not dare to soar alone. After all, the ascension is going to the Nantianmen of the ancient heaven court, and Feng Hao almost went retrograde to cut the fairy some time ago! If they soar, they may not know how to die. But on such a side, they are not good at telling outsiders, how shameful ... So he stabilized his realm with Jiang Zhi, and slowly promoted his cultivation. Feng Hao felt the enthusiasm of Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi, and chuckled: "Yes, soaring after three days!" "so good?" Jiang Li blurted out excitedly, but it seemed that it was too compelling, and then quickly changed his voice: "The period of three days, not long or short, just right ... My brother and I also intend to soar after three days, what a coincidence! Ha ha" Feng Hao twitched slightly and said, "Wrong, it should be four days later." "This" Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi froze at the time. What about us? Jiang Zhiyi made a calculation and groaned for a moment, and said, "I just calculated it. Four days will be the day of the Zodiac ... I think we can change this day." "Yes, yes, I also think it will be a good time after four days." Jiang Li wiped his sweat and was shocked. Feng Hao could not help but shook his head and said, "There are no outsiders here. I know that you have long wanted to ascend, but it was only because I had offended Nantianmen''s Tianxian before. This is a bit of a worry, rest assured. If you want to follow after three days, If we are together, then we will rise together ... " "Hey!" "Let Fengdi laugh ..." Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi laughed, and both looked slightly red. It turned out that the Emperor Fengfeng already knew their thoughts. This is a fart! Li Qingdi hugged his fist and said, "It is impossible to record what the ancient Tianting looked like in history, but judging from the cultivation of Tianxian that day ... the ancient Tianting must be strong like a forest, and the wind emperor must be careful!" "Thank you Qingdi!" Feng Di nodded, he knew that Li Qingdi had no idea of ??soaring after meeting Yan Di. In fact, this is fine. Everyone has his or her own pursuit, and it is the fastest thing in life to be able to persevere in doing so and enjoy it. Li Qingdi smiled. He knew that Feng Hao''s cultivation was an accomplishment, and he should not have been a secular person. Just don''t know why, willing to stay in the world. Later, after Feng Hao soared, if the disciples of his dojo entered Daxia, let Emperor Yan give certain convenience. Jiang Meirou is of course happy. After all, the emperor Feng Jiang also has the grace to rebuild, otherwise, Xia Xia would have been destroyed in the hands of the three sword gods in the sword domain. It''s just that Jiang Meirou didn''t know how to distinguish the identity of Fenghao Taoist disciple. Feng Hao passed on to Li Qingdi a scent of Yuanshi Tianzun and his disciples. With these breaths, as long as Yuanshi Tianzun or Daoist disciples entered the ancient land, then Li Qingdi will surely know. "Fengdi Daojia disciples, I will naturally take care of them, but if their hearts are not right ... I will not show mercy ..." Jiang Meirou said positively. Emperor Li Qing nodded for this, this is the bottom line, otherwise the stable big summer will surely be turbulent again. Even if his young emperor''s name is so selfish, he will not have much prestige. Do no harm but no harm. Feng Hao looked at Jiang Meiju with a smile: "If my disciples really have such people, then ... I have to ask Yandi to help you clean up the portal, I will only be grateful ..." Jiang Meirou breathed a sigh of relief, and then a smile appeared on her face. She was so nervous just now, and also worried that what she said just now would make Fenghao unhappy. Unexpectedly, Feng Hao was still very clear about righteousness. Feng Hao is about to rise, Jiang Meirou is reluctant, but ... she is not the previous maiden. Since becoming the emperor of Da Xia, then ... she can only carry the big responsibility. Personal emotions, etc., deep in your heart! ... Three days later, everything was ready, but I don''t know how. The ceremony about the ascension of Feng Hao and the predecessor of the Jiang family, including the King of Kings and others, spread. The ruins of Tianzi Mountain outside the Daxia Imperial City are already crowded. Many people from other regions missed the splendid death of Beizhou Sword God. I don''t want to miss this much bigger ascension hall now. Fenghao! In the past few months, the name has spread throughout Daxia. Everyone knows that Feng Hao made the three sword gods in Beizhou sword territory all exist. Although the Tianjian Zhao Dongyun and the one-armed sword **** did not die in the hands of Feng Hao, they died between the thoughts of the heavenly immortal. But ... Feng Hao has the practice of letting Tianxian escape and almost cut off the immortal. It is conceivable how terrible this is. At present, Feng Hao, the emperor Jiang Li and the king Jiang Zhi are soaring, and no one wants to observe the ceremony. When Feng Hao, Sun Wukong and others, and Jiang Zhijiang Li appeared in the ruins of Tianzi Mountain, the tumult of the sky shook the sky ... "The wind is leaking ..." Feng Hao felt the eager eyes of those millions of people and felt helpless for a while. But Tianzishan is the most suitable place for soaring. It should be said that so many people are flying at the same time. If you don''t choose a stable place, the ghost knows what will happen. After Feng Hao and others came to Tianzi Mountain, the Emperor Yan and Qing Emperors of Daxia also came over by sedan. The attention of the people, the blood was boiling. The Empress, the King, the Emperor, the Qing Emperor, Feng Hao ... These originally only existed in their legends, but now they all appear in sight. They are so glorious, their temperament is dusty, their style is excellent ... This is someone who transcends everything. "Father Emperor, Uncle Feng, Emperor Feng, you nobles, leave here for a moment, don''t know when the next meeting will be, thankful, grateful ... I was ordered by heaven, after all, for the country and the people, the prosperity of the world ... " The Emperor Yan stood on the sedan chair, bowed deeply to Jiang Lijiang Zhi, Feng Hao and others. Ascension means that there is never a separation between heaven and man. But ... It''s good to know that at least they are alive, it is better to live. "Meirou ..." When Jiang Li saw her beloved daughter in an instant, it seemed as if she had grown up and had a heavy load on her shoulders. After listening to her words, she could no longer restrain her inner emotions. Tears shed. Daughter, hello! Jiang Zhi wiped her tears, and said, "Niece, okay ..." Feng Hao looked at Jiang Meirou deeply, his eyes fell on Emperor Li Qingdi, and at the moment when the eyes were opposite, Li Qingdi held his fist. And Feng Hao ... also released Xiu Wei directly at this moment. In the heavens and the earth, there were all kinds of fascination, a breath of breath, straight into the sky ... ps: Live up to expectations, and 58,000 words broke out in 7 days ... brothers, please support Xiaomi. v3 Chapter 633： After Ascension At the moment Feng Hao released Xiuwei, many people were kneeling on the ground without control. This breath is much stronger than the Tianxian of the Nether. At this time, everyone understood how powerful Feng Hao was. Even Li Qingdi himself was shocked by Feng Hao''s cultivation at this moment. Much better than him. Feng Hao''s momentum was rushing into the clouds, the glow was diffused, and the white clouds were spreading. At this time, the outline of the ancient heavenly court also appeared to everyone. A bridge leading up directly extended from the sky. Wow! Many people''s eyes show envy, soaring into immortal, this is the ultimate pursuit of every monk. However, how many people are able to cultivate this kind of road if they build a long way? For thousands of years, there has been no one. With the release of Feng Hao, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu also took a leap, and a black dragon manifested directly. A powerful breath emanates, and someone kneels and breaks the kneecap ... "Compared with the breath of Fengdi, this ..." Li Qingdi was stunned at the time. He thought that it was just an ordinary cat and dog. Who knew it would be so horrible. Sun Wukong, Ox Demon King, Jiang Li, Jiang Zhi, Yang Yan, Big Black Dog, and the four ancient antiquity spirits were all shocked. There was no hesitation at the moment, and the breath was released one after another. At the moment, in the former site of Tianzi Mountain, there was a breath of emperor''s realm. After all the rays of light fell down, the remains of Tianzi Mountain became a holy place. "Dabu! This is Dabu ..." I don''t know who shouted, and then the monks who watched the crowd sat down cross-legged and absorbed the will of the road contained in the glow. The bridge leading to it is a colorful beam of light that envelopes Feng Hao and his party, and then begins extradition. Of all the ascended people, except for Feng Hao, Xiao Qiu Qiu, and Xiao Hei, there was not much emotional fluctuation. Everyone else, including Sun Wukong, was extremely excited. After all this is full of freshness and excitement. They were also curious about the ancient heaven. Feng Hao is different from Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xiao Hei. They are the most pinnacle of existence in the world of the thousand, such a scene of petty play is really nothing. Jiang Li and Jiang Zhi were eager to soar, but at this time, they suddenly looked up in a hurry. Looking for Jiang Meirou''s figure. It wasn''t until they saw Jiang Meirou that their emotions stabilized and their eyes became slightly red. He didn''t speak, just waved his hands in the glow, and said goodbye to Jiang Meirou. "Father Emperor!" "Uncle Huang!" "Wind Emperor!" "..." Jiang Meirou almost shouted everyone''s name, waved her hands hard, her eyes became more and more red ... Li Qingdi patted Jiang Meirou''s shoulder. The four ancestors of the Jiang family couldn''t help but wipe the old tears, after all, they were the grandchildren who grew up watching. After this soaring, the golden magpie in the house would be useless. Feng Hao and his party, under the guidance of the bridge leading to the ancient heaven, were soaring up to 90,000 miles ... The body disappeared into the ancient land. ... The ancient heaven court has existed since the beginning of Hongmeng. It is said that it was the ancestral land of the immortal god. In the end, it became a place for those monks who have achieved positive results. The ancient heavenly court is huge and vast, without borders. The ancient heavenly court above the Imperial City of Da Xia is just a dwelling place. To be precise ... This ancient heavenly court, which seems to be suspended above the Daxia Imperial City, is actually just a point of soaring ... Named Nantianmen! ... After Feng Hao soared with everyone, when a glare of white light passed, he felt the same as breaking through some kind of film. Opening his eyes slightly, the entrance is filled with stone steps surrounded by fairy mist, with strong fairy spirit. The end of the stone steps is somewhat like a blessed land in Xianjia Holy Land, lush. The strange thing is that this is not above the clouds, as if it has come to another world. The air was filled with fairy air. This immortality is indeed not comparable to Reiki. Feng Hao only feels that his pores are widened. But when he looked back, he didn''t see the figures of Sun Wukong and others. Even ... Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu are not around. "what''s the situation?" Feng Hao''s divine thought spread out, and he was shocked to discover that the divine thought was only 500 meters. As if suppressed by some force. The power of the world is unfolding ... It can only make God''s eyes look 800 meters away. For Feng Hao, the place where God s thoughts cannot reach is a blind spot. "cough!" Just then, a light cough broke the silence here. Feng Hao turned his head to look. Then he found an old man with a child-like appearance, holding his hands in his sleeve robes, a Taoist real gentleman dressed, looking at Fenghao with a smile, nodding frequently. "you are?" Feng Hao looked at the old man, and he was a little surprised. He couldn''t see through the old man''s practice. What the **** is this place? "You have to be nervous later, aren''t you the Ascension? Here ... this is the ascension of a certain type of person." The old man chuckled. He seemed to want to admire Feng Hao, with a kind and kind smile on his face. But Feng Hao heard a different taste. Mo''s place of ascension? "What does this mean?" Feng Hao frowned. The old man walked down the stone steps and whispered softly, "We, the big Luo Jinxian Realm, have been for more than 36,000 years. No one has come up. I never imagined that someone would be here today ..." The old man made two laps around Fenghao, his eyes were blooming, and he said slightly: "Well, very good qualifications, it is quite good in my big Luo Jinxian world, and I can barely become a big Luo Jinxian." The old man then seemed to think of something. Looking at Fenghao said: "I don''t know what your name is now. Since I am your attractor, it means that you and I have a fate. You can directly call me the nine realms." Feng Hao is a little bit shy. He hasn''t figured it out yet, shouldn''t this ascension be in Nantianmen? Feng Hao looked at the scattered people in the Nine Realms and thought about it or arched his hand: "Since it is an ascendant, shouldn''t it be in the South Tianmen of the ancient heaven? Why am I here? Where is the person with me?" "Haha!" The Jiujie scattered people laughed out loud at the time and said, "Ancient heaven ... this name is too general, but our big Luo Jinxianjie really belongs to the ancient heaven, but it is a relatively high place. As for the Nantianmen you said, that''s just the lowest fairyland ... If the people with you, including qualifications and cultivation, are not as good as you, then you are definitely not in Da Luo Jin Xian Jie Maybe in Tianxian Realm, the human fairy realm may also be uncertain, but you should dispel the idea of ??going there. From Da Luo Jinxian Realm to other fairy realms, that is to cross the Tianxian Tianhe and use your one-star Jinxian cultivation as I''m afraid it will die ... " Feng Hao heard a great earthquake. What a special ... It seems that the soaring place is different from what I imagined. v3 Chapter 634： Nine Realms Seeing Feng Hao''s shocked look, the scattered people from the Nine Realms chuckled: "While you are here, you will be safe. From now on, you will practice under the throne of this Tao, and strive to cultivate into the nine-star golden fairy as soon as possible!" Feng Hao had all kinds of doubts, but looking at the scattered people in the Nine Realms, he didn''t seem to plan to tell him too much information. Big Luo Jinxian Realm? If the big Luo Jinxian Realm, only the twelve-layer immortal spirit realm can come to him. So, can Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu also come? Then why didn''t you see them. And ... how big is this ancient heavenly court? According to the Jiujie scattered people, there seems to be a higher level of fairyland above this big Luojin fairyland. Is he ... still on Earth? "Dao Jun, if I am a one-star Jinxian, then ... what is your realm? By the way, my fame is from ... Swire! " Feng Hao looked at the scattered people in the Nine Realms. As the latter said, it will be safe when it comes, even if it is higher than the world level. He looks forward to becoming stronger. It''s just ... I just don''t know what''s going on with the earth. Has the demon emperor entered the galaxy? The Jiujie scattered people smiled slightly and said, "The Daojun once again puzzled you once again. The one who soared over Nantianmen is Dixian, also called Dixianjie. Jiuxing Dixian is Tianxian. The top is Xuanxian, the top of Xuanxian is Xianjun, the top of Xianjun is Xiandi, and upwards it is ... um? This is a problem, and Ben Daojun also wants to know. However, Ben Daojun s cultivation, you still have to ask ... Feng Hao frowned: "That is to say, each realm is a self-contained one? There is a fairyland in the middle of it? What kind of realm can you practice to cross it?" The Jiujie Sanren''s mouth was slightly drawn, and the smile on his face became a bit natural. Who is this soaring? How can there be so why? Why is it necessary to ask so carefully, is it necessary? What''s the point of caring for a bunch of little fairies? "You''re right, but want to cross the Tianxian Tianhe, Chengxian Emperor!" The Nine Realms were afraid of Feng Hao''s next sentence, and then quickly said, "Let''s go, and tell you some rules under the throne of the Tao, and your fellow buddies ..." Feng Hao is now sure of one thing, that is ... this ancient heaven is not as simple as he thought. Unexpectedly ... a man so powerful and outrageous that he thought the universe was invincible, and the only opponent was the demon emperor. But who knows, the Nine Realms who lead the way in front of him can crush his existence with the demon emperor. What the **** is this? Da Luo Jinxian Realm is surrounded by immortals, and it is not the kind that is suspended above the clouds. It is like an ordinary continent. There are mountains, rivers, and birds. To be precise, Duxianshan fairy daffodils are a bit like the scenes in Xianxia blockbusters. What is the identity of the Nine Realms in Dajin Jinxian Realm. There are many disciples under him. According to what he said ... There are more than one Dao Jinxian Realm like the Jiujie Sanren? Daojun, is it the immortal above Xuanxian? Feng Hao estimated that Da Luo Jinxian is a twelve-fold fairyland and Xuanxian is a thirteen-fold ancient wonderland. Then ... isn''t Xianjun the ancestor of the Fourteenth Realm. On that Emperor, and on the Emperor ... Grunt! Feng Hao was shocked. The world is not simple, but it seems ... quite challenging. If it s not about the earth, it s a good thing to cultivate here above the Emperor and to surpass yourself. Moreover, if the Nine Realms in front of him is really the immortal monarch, it is the realm of Taoism in his peak period. Emma! The world is a bit scared! When the scattered people from the Nine Realms took Fenghao and rode the fairy crane, they came to a fairyland with a strong immortal atmosphere. Feng Hao was attracted by such a dynamic sight. Blessed! Xianjia Holy Land! Compared to this wonderland, Yuanshi Tianzun''s dojo was a world of difference. There are no floating islands, and some are the Xianxian Pavilions connected by the Rainbow Xianxian Bridge. The water of a waterfall dives down from nine days, like a galaxy hanging for nine days. "I''m Daozu, I''m Daozu ..." Feng Hao keeps pumping up in his heart, don''t think it''s very good. Believe that this place will be your own sooner or later. "Master!" "Master!" When the scattered people in the Nine Realms took Fenghao through a transparent layer of film, there were several young men in purple fairy costumes who came from the sky. Then the young men in purple clothes looked up at Fenghao with curiosity. The Jiujie scattered people smiled and looked at a few young men in purple clothes, and said, "Introduce you, this is the wind that just flew from the lower world to Da Luo Jinxianjie ... Hao? Well, he is Feng Hao. From now on, he is the disciple of Nine Realms, and your youngest teacher. How many ranks? " Nine people scattered a little bit. One of the young men in purple clothes salutes: "Return to Master, ranking 9999 ..." "Yes, it''s 999. I can''t think of a million years to come. Ben Daojun is also about to have a thousand disciples. Your little master and 998 master have been separated by more than 30,000 years. You have to take care of it, Tang 78, the little master will give you guidance ... " The Nine Realms laughed and looked at the person who puzzled him. The young man in purple clothes smiled bitterly: "Master, my disciple is Tang Qiliu ..." "Oh ... don''t care about these details, go back to Zhenyang Temple for the teacher ..." Jiujie scattered people said that if Feng Hao was dropped, he would drop it. When he hit his ass, he would go straight up and go away ... After the Jiujie scattered people left, the young men in purple clothes circled around Lin Yu. "Little Master is only one star Jinxian, too weak ..." "Zhou Chen, arrange a set of white fairy clothes for the younger master, and live ... just like that with Ju Jing." Tang Seventy-six seems to have a strong right to speak. At that time, Feng Hao''s home was set. But Zhou Chen, the young man in purple who was named by Tang 76, hesitated, "Ju Jingyi is ... a woman, wouldn''t it be inappropriate? "There are so many pavilions. Can you let Ju Jingyi live with my brother? Besides ... Ju Jingyi ranks 998, and the two of them live together. Tang Seventy-six immediately determined it, and then called on the other brothers to leave. As for the nine realms, he arranged to follow him ... Ha ha! A one-star Jinxian, ordinary training or the ladder competition of Jinxian Realm, will he bring a one-star Jinxian? Then drag yourself in? joke! From beginning to end, Feng Hao didn''t speak, and didn''t bother to speak. Regardless of what Tang Seventy-six arranged, he accepted it, and there was no need to argue. It is not this time to fight. Moreover, he is not yet familiar with Da Luo Jinxian Realm, and after all is settled, he will formulate countermeasures. But ... in terms of cultivation, Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing. In this kind of place, his cultivation has gradually recovered without control. It seems that the restoration of Daozu''s cultivation is not a problem at all. Hey! Doomed to walk sideways in this big Luojin fairyland again, so annoying ... v3 Chapter 635： Very evil "No one has been flying up for tens of thousands of years in the Great Luo Jinxian Realm. What does Feng Shidi do in the lower realm?" Zhou Chen took the burden of arranging Feng Hao, and on the way leading Feng Hao to Xiange, couldn''t help asking a little curiously. "What kind of cultivation talent do you think should be able to soar to the big Luo Jinxian Realm?" Feng Hao asked rhetorically. Not that he didn''t want to answer, but that the question was too idiotic. Because Da Luo Jinxian Realm can only come to Jinxian, and Jinxian is the twelve-fold fairyland, you say ... what is his cultivation in the Nether? "Master Feng is kind of funny!" Zhou Chengan smiled: "I just asked casually, and of course I know what Brother Feng is for ..." "Oh!" Feng Hao nodded calmly. Zhou Chen also seemed to be boring, and he didn''t talk along the way, but occasionally he couldn''t help being curious. After a lapse of more than 30,000 years, why did the big Luo Jinxianjie open up its ascension authority. Of course, he also only heard some small news during the ladder competition in the Golden Fairy Realm, saying that in the future, there will be no more ascension in the major fairy realms. In fact, no one in the major immortals really ascended from the lower realm. I did not expect that such a wonderful thing happened today. Master Tao Jun respected his elderly and brought it back in person. It was out of curiosity that Zhou Chen made excuses to talk to Feng Hao. Who knew ... Feng Hao didn''t appreciate it at all. Why is this person like this! They are brothers, and they are not in good relations. It is only Fenghao who will suffer in the future. All the way, Fenghao went from the highest level of Xiange, which was connected by the Rainbow Bridge, to the lowest level. The bottom layer of Xianqi is obviously not as high as the top foot, and the Xiange is dense. If you pay for the practice of Xianqi, it is estimated that you can absorb more than anyone ... Unlike the high-level fairy pavilions of the Nine Realms, each fairy pavilion is very far away, and no one scrambles when they breathe their magic. At the level of Xiange, the lowest level in Wonderland, Feng Hao found that the speed of recovery in his own major had slowed down. But the impact is not great. Later, Zhou Chen led Feng Hao to stop in front of a Xiange at the end of Rainbow Bridge. "Brother Feng, you are the ninth wonderland of Master Jun, but it''s a blessing. The more you go up, the more benefits. But Brother Feng, you are new here, and you can only live on the ground floor. If you have the ability to surpass your fellow brothers in the ladder competition in the Golden Fairy, you can move up ... " Zhou Chen knocked on the door of Xiange''s room, and flew back to Xianqiao immediately, and said to Feng Hao from a distance: "Brother Feng, your Haoyue Xianyi and identity token, I will arrange for you Here you are ... good luck! " After saying this, Zhou Chen stayed away from the immortal hall just like avoiding the plague. Squeak! At this time, the ordinary Xiange gate slowly opened, and a bright white face was revealed from the crack of the door. The eyes on that pretty face were clear. But at this moment, the master of the eyes stared at Feng Hao warily, "Who are you? Why are you knocking at my door? Are you afraid of me?" "Why should I be afraid of you?" Feng Hao was shocked at the time, and what the little girl said was interesting. Ju Jingyi looked at Feng Hao in astonishment. The brothers in this nine-world wonderland avoided her. Even when she took the initiative to greet and visit, those brothers and sisters would be half-dead scared, anxious to kneel down and ask her to go. This is the first time someone has taken the initiative to find her except Master Nine Realms. Ju Jingyi doesn''t know Feng Hao, but she knows that she is the last one in the Nine Realms, so she opens the door and salutes Feng Hao: "Sister and sister have seen the brother, do not know what happened to the brother? " "I''m" Feng Hao had just wanted to say that he was the teacher of Tang Seventy-six arranged to live with you in a fairy pavilion. But the words came to his lips. Is it really appropriate to live in a fairy house with a woman like this? Doesn''t conscience hurt? "Brother?" Ju Jingyi was still very patient, but just saw Feng Hao could not say a word for a long time, but she felt a little funny. This brother looks pretty cute and is not afraid of her. Ju Jing thought to herself, it is estimated that this brother did not know her nickname, called unknown fairy. Feng Hao was also stunned by his own performance. Is this still the style of Daqian? It seems that knowing that the immortal realm has a stronger existence than Daozu has caused a wave of fluctuations in his heart. "Strictly speaking, I came to the Nine Worlds Wonderland later than you. I''m not your brother. Tang Seventy-six just arranged for me to live with you in a fairy house, so I came ... Feng Hao looked at Ju Jing seriously: "This is what happened, so can I go in?" Ju Jing looked at Feng Hao snugglely, her eyes were more and more surprised ... Is there anything wrong! She is a woman. Why would a male master be arranged to live with her in a fairy house? "Snapped!" Ju Jingyi was so frightened that she immediately closed the door tightly, leaning her back against the door panel, her chest violently undulating. She was stunned. Did Brother Seventy-six Tang have his head kicked by a donkey? Is there such an arrangement in Nine Realms? She suddenly thought of a possibility, wasn''t Tang Seventy-six looking at the wind and unhappy, and then arranged him to be with him? Because he is an unknown person, anyone who comes close to him will die either in the training or in the ladder competition. Or all kinds of death! Tang Seventy-six wants to use his ominousness to kill Fenghao? But after thinking about it, Tang Qiliu was a seven-star sword fairy, and there was no reason to want to kill someone for nothing. Maybe, it s just that no Xiange has arranged it? "..." Feng Hao looked at the closed Xiange gate with great arrogance, and wanted to stop knocking. But as soon as he raised his hand and was about to knock on the door, the door opened instantly. But his finger directly hit Ju Jingyi''s head. "what" Ju Jingyi was in pain, and suddenly glanced resentfully: "Don''t tell me you did it on purpose ..." "I want to knock on the door, not intentionally ..." Feng Hao was a little embarrassed. Ju Jingyi looked at Feng Hao angrily and said, "You can move in, but you have to think about one thing before that!" "What''s the matter?" Feng Hao was curious. "That''s close to me. It may die at any time. Are you afraid?" When Ju Jingyi said these words, her eyes clearly revealed some pain. She didn''t want to do that either. Feng Hao laughed. He smiled that Ju Jingyi said that there was no logic at all, and that the appearance of Zhou Chen knocking on the door just now made him feel very funny. Any unknown people are fabricated. "I don''t believe this ..." But at this time, before Feng Hao''s words were finished, there was a commotion on the Xianqiao behind him. Many Jinxian disciples stood on the Xianqiao and pointed under the bridge. "Brother Zhou Chen is also a five-star golden fairy. Why did he break both legs?" "I wouldn''t believe it unless I saw other brothers carrying him up the mountain ..." Feng Hao: "?????" Feng Hao subconsciously turned his head to look at Ju Jingyi, is it so evil? v3 Chapter 636： Unknown person "Oh, you see it now!" Ju Jingyi smiled, and sometimes she didn''t need to explain anything at all. Anyone who had contact with her would have some inexplicable occurrence. Like the five-star Jinxian Zhou Chen who was rumored to have broken his leg at this moment ... and many more! Ju Jingyi suddenly stopped. Did Brother Zhou Chen have contact with him? Looks like there isn''t ... then why did he fall down Xianqiao for no reason? If this is the Ninth World Wonderland, it is estimated that Zhou Chen will be laughed to death ... But at this moment, in the high-level Xiange of Xianshan, Zhou Chen tried to excuse him: "I have nothing to do with my cultivation, so I knocked on the door of Ju Jingyi ... Unknown, unknown ! " Ju Jingyi: "..." Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao never expected that there would be such an incredible thing in this world. Could it be bad luck? For example, some geniuses are born with very good luck and deep blessings, such as ... themselves? Feng Hao has always felt that his luck is very good. Starting from Daqian World, he can be the master of Daqian. If there is no luck in it, he is utterly unbelievable. So ... good luck exists. Well, this body of doom may have it. Otherwise, Feng Hao really doesn''t know how Zhou Chen, the five-star golden fairy, fell off the fairy bridge for no reason. Nowhere! Feng Hao saw Ju Jingyi''s sentimental face and said, "It''s just a coincidence. I don''t believe it at all." After saying this, Feng Hao turned into Xiange. It is one thing not to believe, and it is another thing to think that Ju Jing is doomed by the times. Two things cannot be confused. It''s like ... he thinks who is a good person, but it doesn''t mean that good people won''t do bad things. Ju Jing raised a slight radian from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly she found that there was someone who dared to approach her in this untouched Jinxian Realm, which was really a lucky thing. but "I always seem to be very lucky. For thousands of years, I haven''t hurt anyone, but ... those who are against me seem to have died by myself ..." Ju Jingyi couldn''t help but want to help. Strange to say, although she is an unknown person, her cultivation has improved very quickly. It seems that as long as anyone contacts her, unknown things will happen, and things will be done in a different way, unlucky ... But the higher the person who touches her, the higher her morale will rise in a short period of time as soon as the other party has an unknown incident. If someone kills him, as long as the other party is in his field of vision, basically all kinds of bizarre things happen. For example, when she yelled at her, her teeth bit her tongue. The person who forced her to kneel, kneeled uncontrollably after just two steps. The sword that killed her was even more terrible. The sword that had been stabbed at her suddenly seemed to be cramped, or the spirit was reversed, and the sword was wiped on her neck ... Can''t stop it. Ju Jingyi sometimes has a headache, which is the root of distress, or the child that the goddess of luck cares about. However, she felt like a kind person. Very low-key. She never provoked trouble, so ... in the world in which she lived, population problems did not collapse. They are all good. It''s just that ... After flying to Jinxian Realm tens of thousands of years ago, it made her feel interesting. Although the people who contact her are unknown, the level of unknown is very low. For example, when walking on the crane''s shit, eating a bowl of rice and eating it outside Xiange, the crane''s **** will fall into the bowl. In addition, in the ladder competition, even if her opponent wants to kill her, there will be no danger to her life. At most, it is the fairy tale retrograde, stomach trouble, foaming in the mouth and other small things. It''s not broken. but The first incident today occurred when Zhou Chen knocked on a door and broke his leg. Ju Jingyi is a person who thinks very much. She thinks ... Can it have something to do with Feng Hao? Try it! ... In Xiange, Ju Jingyi helped Feng Hao clean up the room. Soon after, some disciples sent futons and the Nine Realms monk''s cultivation methods, fairy clothes, and identity tokens. However, the disciple who delivered things was very cautious, and he learned the lesson from Zhou Chen. Did not touch anything related to Ju Jingyi. Shouted something on the Xianqiao, then turned and ran. There are a lot of things, and Ju Jingyi followed Feng Hao and went to Xianqiao to get them. Actually ... everyone is a golden fairy, and you can take it away with one thought. But Ju Jingyi liked to do it herself, so she developed a habit of not knowing how to use immortals. Feng Hao and Ju Jingyi went to Xianqiao to pick up things. Feng Hao felt that taking disciples was too suspicious. "These people are just passing on the rumors. If it is so evil, then the disciples will not be safe and okay ... haha!" Lin Yu smiled. But at this moment, his smile suddenly freezes on his face. I only heard Brother Jinxian who was delivering something. He hadn''t run too far. I don''t know how ... his legs were cramped and he was so scared that he went retrograde. quack Then, a pile of bird droppings fell on his head. "Ah ... Damn Zhou Chen, why do you want me to send: Who am I to provoke? ..." The disciple''s face turned red. And this scene, once again made all the disciples in Xiange chill, what kind of person is this? Why is Daojun not unknown? However, what everyone does not know is that when the Jiujie scattered people brought Ju Jingyi back to the Nine Worlds Wonderland ... something unknown happened ... He and the fairy crane carrying Ju Jingyi at that time suddenly had a little mortal character. Will excrete! That''s right ... Originally, he and the fairy crane in the fairyland had already eliminated impurities in the body, even if they were eating Linggu and Xiandan, the impurities were directly discharged from the body. But it is definitely not exhausted from there. But since meeting Jingjing Ju, that fairy crane has become the most beautiful scenery in Wonderland. As for him ... As a Daojun, no one can really see what he is doing. ... When Feng Hao saw the disciple, he just took care of delivering something and was taken care of by unknown things. Feng Hao couldn''t help frowning. He was not doomed. Why did the disciple kneel? Is it possible ... this is the unknown thing he got after approaching Ju Jingyi? Otherwise, how could there be no substantial unknowns happening to myself? This is a bit of a bullshit. Can unknown capabilities be transferred? Feng Hao turned to look at Ju Jingyi who smiled and said, "That disciple never said hello to you?" "No!" "So how could he do that?" "Maybe ... it''s because I''m by your side and you''ve infected me with unknown power, haha!" Ju Jingyi couldn''t help but chuckled, she didn''t know why, she likes to look at Feng Hao''s language. This little master is quite interesting. And now, because of myself, it seems to have become an unknown person, which is even more interesting in Jinxianjie. She even thought that ... Zhou Chen''s fall from Xianqiao should be related to Fenghao. After all ... her unknown power was not so powerful. v3 Chapter 637： Da Luotian What the hell? Feng Hao didn''t expect Ju Jingyi to say the same, it doesn''t look fake. terrible! After that, I''m afraid that I can''t live normally. Fortunately ... Xiaoqiu and Xiaohei are not around, otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to get along. "Is there any way to control this ability?" Feng Hao couldn''t help asking, although he was still not sure whether he had become an unknown person. But this did not affect his preparation in advance. What if it''s true? There must be a way to control it! Ju Jing thought about it seriously, and said seriously, "No ..." Feng Hao was shocked! No, there is no, why is it still so thoughtful and dignified, it seems that there is one or two feasible but costly. Feng Hao returned to Xiange''s room, folded the bedding on the bed, and put the white Haoyue Xianyi in the wardrobe. After doing this, Feng Hao saw Ju Jingyi smiling at him in the room. "Is there nothing on my face?" Feng Hao wiped his face, and then left the dirt on his fingers, and then laughed at Ju Jingyi. "You really have something on your face, but ... I''m just curious why you are so close to me, but you can be safe and sound, don''t mind if I stay longer?" Ju Jing Yi looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and the glow from the window shone on her face, and the dust was moved like a fairy. Feng Hao said positively: "Of course mind, what if something bad happens to me?" Ju Jing snuggled, then snorted, and turned away from Feng Hao''s room. She was almost furious. I finally encountered a person who was immune to her special abilities and wanted to stay a little longer and talk more. I didn''t know how many years I hadn''t talked to anyone. Unexpectedly, Feng Hao drove her away. "Hum, watch out for yourself ..." Ju Jingyi stomped her feet fiercely in the room, but then whipped her mouth and said, "Well, I take back this sentence, Master Feng must be good ..." ... "It''s a terrible ability. It''s more terrible than any other means ..." Feng Hao cross-legged on the bed, looking through the booklet about some information about the Nine Realms and Jinxian Realms. According to the information on the booklet, Feng Hao probably knew about Jinxianjie and Jiujiejie. The entire Great Luo Jinxian Realm is vast, and it is located in the ancient heavens near the Zhongyang heavens. Da Luo Jinxianjie, like other Tianxianjie, Xuanxianjie, and Xianjunjie, is governed by the four ancient immortals. Each immortal emperor rules a large immortal realm. The immortal emperor in charge of the Great Luo Jinxian Realm was named Zhenyang immortal and practiced for hundreds of millions of years. In addition, there are a total of ten wonderland in Da Luo Jinxian Realm, which is the dojo of Ten Avenue Masters. The disciples in the gate range from tens of thousands to hundreds. The Nine Realms of Wonderland belongs to the middle-to-upper wonderland. This ranking is based on the cultivation of Wonderland Tao Jun. Of course, the ranking of the disciples in Wonderland in the ladder competition will also affect the ranking of Wonderland. If you rank high, you will have various benefits. For example, the Emperor opened up the path of immortality and cut off demons and demons, which means that he will not worry about resources for some time to come. In addition to the top ten immortal realms, there are various kinds of casual golden immortals. This kind of casual repair of golden immortals is not bound by the rules of fairyland, and has spontaneously set up a Sanxian Alliance to fight against golden immortals in fairyland to avoid being bullied. Similarly, Sanxian Jinxian can also participate in the ladder competition to get the ranking. And like the disciples in Wonderland, in a certain period of time, the 100 disciples who have risen the most in the ranking will go to the Fairy Road and get the best chance. Regarding the rules in the Nine Realms, it is because the Nine Realms Daojun was a casual repair, but there are no hard and fast rules. The only requirement is that we can''t go against the door. However, competition is also encouraged. For example, if you meet the same classmates and brothers in the ladder competition, the one who wins will be able to get the loser, the spiritual resources for the next ten years. This is also a valuable income. Finally, there are some friendly reminders in the booklet, such as the crisis outside Wonderland, be careful not to lose your life ... What was outside Wonderland, Feng Hao went through the book and couldn''t find it. It''s like all the golden immortals in Da Luo Jinxian Realm, the only purpose of staying here is to continuously participate in the ladder competition, get resources, and upgrade to ... Finally, it hit the mysterious world and went to the mysterious world. It is rumored that Xuanxian Realm had no such points in fairyland, and that was the true heaven of the fairy. It is a place of dreams. Feng Hao doesn''t know what the Xuanxian Realm is like, but he absolutely doesn''t believe this kind of ghost talk. If it is really so good, why do you stay in Jinxian Realm from the Nine Realms of Sanxian. Wouldn''t it be better to spend the days of a free-spirited **** in Xuanxian Realm? ... The next day, Feng Hao retreated from the meditation state, and then placed the identity token of the disciples of the Nine Realms next to the pillow, but it glowed with lights. Feng Hao imbued Xianqi, and immediately saw the information above. This was passed to him by Tang Seventy-six, telling him that as a new disciple of Dao Jun, he needed a small trial of the dagger. Just go to Da Luotian, who is holding a ladder competition, and participate in a ladder competition ranking. That is rating. In addition, the reason why Feng Hao is instilling immortality is because he is already a divine body. In any world, he can understand what kind of qi is used. If the world has Reiki, then he uses Reiki. It''s immortality, so he''s just immortality. Get into the river. Feng Hao is worried that nothing will happen next. Would you like to experiment? Ju Jingyi''s unknown ability is really contagious to him. I didn''t expect to have a chance now. Da Luotian''s ladder competition is a good experimental venue ... When Feng Hao embraced this idea, the sky above Da Luotian didn''t know how to drive in a storm ... Many fairy birds scattered away for no reason. In this scene, Da Luotian''s Jinxian Supervisor was really stunned. Which big brother is going to play the ladder game? ... Just when Feng Hao pushed open the door, she saw Ju Jingyi in white, embroidering female red. Nothing wrong! The magnificent Luo Jinxian can even manipulate things in the world leisurely. The key ... This embroidery makes Fenghao a little familiar. It''s kind of like ԧ. "Hello Ju Jingyi!" Feng Hao felt that he should have a better attitude towards Ju Jingyi. In case the other party blessed him with unknown power, he was finished. He did not want to see any moths in the middle of the ladder competition. "Okay, isn''t it going to Da Luotian? Sister Shi will kindly give you pointers. You must take the initiative to choose the opponent of Tianxianbang. Jinxianbang is an elite disciple and Sanxian in the big fairyland ... " Ju Jing solemnly said. When she first participated in the ladder competition, she suffered a small loss ... and was arranged to the Jinxian list. But the supervising ambassador who arranged her to go to Jinxianbang seemed deadly tragic ... v3 Chapter 638： Fairy master "It''s all Jinxian ... why should we challenge Tianxian list?" When Feng Hao heard Ju Yi say this, he was puzzled at the time. These are all Jinxian-level powerhouses. What kind of Tianxian list? After all, everyone is a Jinxian level, but they challenge the Tianxian list, which is too spicy! In addition, is there a fairyland in Daluo Jinxian Realm? This is simply impossible! Ju Yi knew that Feng Hao would ask like this, and said, "If you challenge the Jinxian list, if you arrange for a Samsung Jinxian or above to exist, you will lose your life. The Tianxian list is different. It''s all one or two stars, so be safe. In addition, if you do not name the request to challenge the Tianxianbang, Da Luotian''s supervision may be able to arrange for you the strongest in the Jinxianbang. " Da Luotian''s ladder competition is related to Xiuxian resources, and the competition is very fierce. It''s a common thing for immortals to fall. It would be a bit too much to say that it would be cold to participate in the finals. Not only is the teacher embarrassed, the disciples at the same door will raise their heads without a face. Therefore, like some supervising ambassadors in Da Luotian, they are the seven or eight star golden immortals selected from the major wonderland. Of course, they hope that the freshman disciples in other wonderland will be directly cool in the ranking ... Anyway, Da Luotian supervision has no obligation to inform. It is good to die a future competitor of the disciples. Feng Hao didn''t understand how Ju Yi had to tell him so much, this kind of concern made him unable to greet him. Ju Yi saw Feng Hao look at her in a daze, wiped her face boldly, and said, "Is there nothing on my face? Why look at me so?" Feng Hao stared at God, chuckling: "No, I just think you are beautiful ... gone! " Feng Hao turned and waved, and left Xiange. But he didn''t see the tears falling from the corner of Ju Yi''s eyes when he said this. "You are the first person to say that I am beautiful ..." Ju Yi smiled happily. For the tens of thousands of years since he had this ability, everyone has kept away from him, where would he dare to talk to her like this. Feng Hao is the first. ... When Feng Hao left Xiange, Tang Qiliu, a disciple of Nine Realms, sent a letter to Feng Hao, and then went to the middle-level Xiange to see Zhou Chen. Zhou Chen''s legs were beaten with gypsum plaster, and both legs were hung on the shelf on the bed, with an unlovable expression. At the first glance of Zhou Chen, Tang Seventy-six felt a kind of spicy eyes. The magnificent golden immortal fell into this picture, this is how much evil has been created. However, it is also understandable that Zhou Chen is a golden fairy, and his leg bones are also fairy bones. "Brother Zhou, what do you tell me? I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years. How do I feel Ju Yi''s strange ability is getting stronger and stronger ..." Tang 76 has no reason not to doubt so. First, Zhou Chen arranged Fenghao to Juyi''s Xiange, and then he broke his bones for no reason. Later, there happened again. A disciple gave Feng Hao a quilt to pass. Who knew how far he hadn''t left, then he knelt on the ground. Although the disciple said that it was caused by some chaos in Xianqi, how do you think ... you can''t get rid of Ju Yi. When Zhou Chen heard Ju Yi''s name, it was obvious that her body was shaking and her face became paler. Then he trembled: "It''s a very evil door. The master just knocked on Juyi''s Xiange door, and then left far away, not even seeing her face ... and then left, I don''t know what happened, The fairy crane who learned to **** directly took me to Xianqiao ... And that''s it ... Brother, don''t let me do this kind of thing in the future, okay? Brother is bitter! " Zhou Chen''s tears fell down and down. On the side of the mouth, Tang Qiliu twitched slightly, and quickly comforted: "Okay, you take a good rest ... Look back at the brother and grab the fairy crane and bake it to help you recover." "Well! Thank you Brother ..." Zhou Chen nodded and lay on the pillow again, but when she turned her head away, she couldn''t help crying when she closed her eyes. What kind of trick did you provoke? God will punish him like this? ... After Tang Xianliu left Zhou Chen''s Xiange, he then left Nine Realms. He is going to Da Luotian to see what will happen to Feng Hao''s qualifying match. Feng Hao spent one night in Juyi''s Xiange, but nothing has happened yet. Instead, Zhou Chen, who only knocked at the door, broke his leg, which really needs to be investigated. At this moment, in a fairy town not far from the fairyland, Feng Hao is preparing to lease a fairy bird to fly to Luotian. The rental price is very affordable for the disciples of Nine Worlds, and no deposit is required. It is enough to pay a fairy. As a disciple of Nine Realms, twenty fairy crystals are given out each month. These fairy crystals are money and can be used for spiritual practice. Xianjudian is the most popular place in Xianzhen. Every day, there are thousands of Jinxian who depart from Xianzhen to Jinxian all over Jinxianjie. Of course, there are also many trained immortals. As we all know, Xianjudian is actually an industry under the name of Nine Realms. Earned are those resources of Sanxian. There are rumors in the world that when the Sanjie people of Jiujie were once a Sanxian, they were not pitted. After he established the Nine Realms, the first thing he did was to catch fairy birds, open a fairy bird temple, and then scoop up resources from those scattered immortals. Sanxian has no ability to open a fairy bird hall. First, there is no place to cultivate fairy birds. Second, there is no training method. You must know that immortals are all evil by nature. Don''t think that you have a fairy character, that is, pure and loving existence. Feng Hao leased a fairy eagle, and the person in the fairy bird hall put the gourd bottle with the word "Luotian" in front of the nose. Karma! Immediately following the **** in heat, Xiandiao flew straight for nine days with wings and flew to Da Luotian. Tang Qiliu, who was drinking Xian tea in Xianzhen, just opened the house and asked the owner of the tea house to pay the bill. "Where is my treasure bag?" Tang Seventy-six fell into deep thought, the probability of a Jinxian losing something was small and negligible. But it is not without. Unfortunately, when Tang Seventy-six left Wonderland, he was certain that he had a treasure bag with Qiankun, but now it is gone. The master of the tea house is the shopkeeper of the tea house, and it is also the elegant gold fairy among the many masters of doing business in the town of Xian. But Yaguiya, for Jinxian who drinks Bawang tea and Lai account, regardless of who the other is ... Let me first teach you how to be a man. "This cyclist ... is there anything wrong? Can''t you get the fairy crystal?" The tea house fairy chuckled. Tang Seventy-six knew that these immortal masters in Xianzhen were not provocative masters, and accompanied the laughter: "I am a disciple of the ninety-six Taoist monarch ranked 76. It is not good to go out today. I lost the Qiankun treasure bag. Credit it and send it to you in two days? " v3 Chapter 639： Bad times? "Oh ... turns out to be a disciple of Nine Realms." The owner of the tea house impressed him with respect, but in the blink of an eye, he suddenly changed his face, grasping the yew cedar robe of Tang 76, and yelled, "You are a street lover, and you are drinking overlord in Ben Xuanjun''s tea house. Tea, also pretending to be a disciple of the nine realms, my uncle, and the seven-star golden immortal, did you cultivate this for eating shit? Ah ... give you two choices, call dad or check out immediately ... " "I" Tang seventy-six flushed face, this is really a fairy dog! The master of the tea house roared, "What am I? Call my dad, and I will allow you two days." Tang Seventy-six felt the great shame, and he was a disciple of seventy-six in the Nine Worlds. It is even more so that the top five thousand golden immortals of Da Luotian''s golden immortal list could have suffered such a shame and shame? "father?" Tang Seventy-six endures heavy burden. "Eh" The eyes of the tea house fairy master slightly reddish, and he touched the head of Tang Seventy-six. The latter wanted to resist, but he knew the strength of these fairy masters in Xianzhen ... endure! "Go! Remember to send Xianjing over two days, otherwise, I don''t mind going to your Nine Wonderland, anyway ... the closest!" The master of the tea house was very satisfied with the attitude of Tang Qiliu earlier. He wanted to eat overlord meals, but his son was the only one. ... "Plain for no reason, how could the Qiankun treasure bag be lost?" Tang Seventy-six, who left the tea house, was so ashamed and angry that he called someone''s father for nothing, which is a shame on Xiandao''s career ... And he was a bit incomprehensible. It would be strange that his treasure bag would be lost. "Did it?" Tang seventy-six was shocked, could it be that ... Ju Yi''s unknown power began to act on him? Tang''s sixty-six face became extremely ugly, just like swallowing thousands of piles of fly feces. Who is this to provoke? He has always respected Ju Yi, and if he can be favored by unknown people, this is the end. "Back to Wonderland!" Tang Seventy-six has dispelled the idea of ??going to Da Luotian to watch the battle. He is now worried that if he is unlucky, he will encounter those tough opponents. Don''t think that you can stay away from watching the war, those people''s provocations can hardly bear it. If you don''t hold back ... it will be bad. ... Feng Hao took the fairy bird and flew for about half an hour in Daluo Jinxianjie. The fairy bird began to drop in shape. At that time, a huge fairy road suspended in mid-air appeared in Fenghao''s sight. Fairy Road is shrouded in an eggshell-shaped translucent golden light curtain, and the stars and moons hang from the Golden Fairy Sky. Everything is dreamy. "A real wonderland ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice, this kind of place exists only in imagination, I did not expect to actually see it. Ga! The Xiandiao carried Fenghao and fell on a small platform outside the light curtain of Xiandao. Said it is a small platform, but it is also as big as a small fairy town. Xiandiao sent Feng Hao to Xianxian Temple in Xiaoxiandao, and then the task was completed. Feng Hao left Xianxiandian, and saw a group of golden immortals around him. He felt indescribable ... Originally in the Nine Realms, everyone practiced beautiful mountains and rivers in Xiange, and Lingdong was misty. This is the wonderland. But when he came to Da Luotian, I felt that everyone had become a secular market man, and he cares about where there is any temperament of immortality. If Feng Hao had not seen the cultivation of these people, they were all golden immortals, and they would even think that the fairy eagles had taken him to the wrong place. "Da Luotian!" Feng Hao walked on the market town of Xiandao, looked back at the light curtain of Xiandao, and immediately saw a huge golden arch. The words "Luo Tian" are engraved on it. And many Jinxian are coming in and out, but ... most of the people who came out were wounded and decadent. Feng Hao probably guessed that these people are all golden immortals who are on the ladder. At the moment, he did not hesitate to enter Da Luotian. When Feng Hao tried to enter at first, he was slightly blocked, but then the identity token on his waist flashed, and that resistance disappeared. Da Luotian is very big, but it is similar to the secular city. Inside, there are restaurants and various shops, including fairy arts, fairy wares, and elixir. Almost for the Jinxian who participated in the ladder competition. Da Luotian''s ladder competition is the core of this city. Feng Hao didn''t leave for a long time, so he was in the middle of the city, and he could see a round platform suspended in midair. The arrangement of the round tables with each other, just like the ladder, slowly climbs up, and at the end of the ladder is a circle covered by a circle of golden light. Feng Hao looked far into the distance, and clearly saw the middle-aged man who could not see his face on the round top of the peak. And when Feng Hao''s eyes looked, the middle-aged man seemed to have a sense of it, looking ten thousand feet below him, looking for the mysterious fairy who could see him. But found nothing. "Who is the other person ... so terribly immortal?" The middle-aged murmured. ... "Nine Realms, Fenghao, come and participate in the grading ..." Feng Hao handed the identity token to a gray-haired old man in Da Luotian''s monitoring of the Xiandian. When the gray-haired old man heard Feng Hao''s words, there was a surprise in his eyes. "Jiujie Daojun has nt recruited disciples for nearly 40,000 years. I didn''t expect to receive another one now ..." The gray-haired old man smiled: "According to the comprehensive ranking of the disciples of Nine Realms in Da Luotian, your opponent is Du Ziteng in Qingyun Wonderland!" "stomachache?" Feng Hao heard the name, and then hesitated for a moment. How can a golden fairy get such a name? "Whether you challenge him and win, you will occupy his ranking in the ladder competition ..." The gray-haired old man didn''t explain much. Feng Hao then thought of what Ju Yi said, looking at the gray-haired old man, "Why don''t you ask me, challenge Xuanxian or Jinxian?" The gray-haired old man''s face changed slightly: "..." This kid! The gray-haired old man took a deep breath and said indifferently, "Okay, then do you want to challenge the Xuanxian list or the Jinxian list?" Feng Hao chuckled and said, "Just challenge your stomachache!" "..." The gray-haired old man couldn''t help twitching his mouth. Wasn''t this nonsense? Since challenging Du Ziteng, he also asked him to ask what Xuanxianbang and Jinxianbang. are you crazy! "Ah, since you asked Xuanxianbang and Jinxianbang, someone in that division must have told you, so ... Du Ziteng is the 32,199 Jinxian list, and it is the big Luo Jinxian world , Among the hundred thousand golden immortals. The gray-haired old man was still a little conscience, saying, "So, give you a chance, choose Xuanxianbang opponents or continue Du Ziteng?" Grunt! But as soon as the gray-haired old man''s voice fell, his stomach immediately made a noise. "?????" The gray-haired old man changed his face at that time, and the whole person was shocked! what happened? As a big Luo Jinxian, is it possible to have trouble? v3 Chapter 640： Xiange is blown up! Feng Hao looked at the gray-haired man''s belly in surprise. what''s going on? Is it possible ... Jinxian also has diarrhea? "You ... what are you looking at?" The gray-haired old man felt that Feng Hao''s eyes were quite wrong, which made his old face red. "Have you ever seen a stomachache?" Feng Hao shook his head. "you" The gray-haired old man had a green face and said, "Go out and turn left to the Golden Immortal List. If Du Ziteng accepts your challenge, he will arrive in half an hour ..." Grunt! The old man''s mouth twitched and his legs were tight. He felt that if his legs were open, he would be in danger of a flood. Ding! Just then, a square card in front of the old man flashed a light, and the old man glanced at Xian Xian, saying: "Du Ziteng agreed to your challenge, and the information on your identity token has been received by him ... ... " After the old man explained, seeing that Feng Hao had not left yet, his face was about to show internal injuries, and he trembled, "You ... aren''t you going?" "There are so many ladders, I don''t know which one I want to choose?" Feng Hao said slowly. "..." The old man''s breathing grew heavy: "No .: 32,199, this is Du Ziteng''s ranking, naturally he went to that ladder." puff But at the moment the voice of the old man had just fallen, a sound rang through the little half of Xiandian, and a smooth and refreshing expression appeared on the old man''s face ... Almost fast * speak. But then there was a stench ... it spread, the old man sniffed, and then his face turned into a liver color. Lin Yu covered her nose and signaled to leave! Then, thousands of people in Xiandian suddenly smelled the smell, and all eyes fell on the old man. "Why did I do anything wrong? What happened?" The old man was about to collapse. As Jinxian, this situation could not have happened, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to him. "Is this a disaster star?" The old man couldn''t bear the abdomen, then lowered his head, and entered the apse with his legs. The people in Xiandian couldn''t stand the excitement of this taste, and things didn''t work out ... They fled. I did not expect Da Luotian''s supervision to be so disgusting. Excreted without a word! ... "It seems ... Ju Yi''s unknown ability really transferred to me ..." After Feng Hao left Xiandian, he could not help but have a headache when he remembered what happened to the supervisor ... In addition to Ju Yi, would nt all people close to them be badly moldy in the future? The stone steps formed by the Daluo Tianyuan platform also have certain rules for their division. Feng Hao quickly found the ladder platform with the number three two nine nine. And sat down cross-legged directly on the round table. I have to say ... Da Luo Tian is really big enough. There are 50,000 stone steps on this round table. However, according to the number of Jinxian disciples in the top ten wonderland ... it seems that 10,000 golden immortals are all ordinary Jinxian. The Jinxian with less than ten thousand names is the giant of the big Luojinxian world. "Well, strive for the top ten in the shortest time!" Feng Hao has no big goals, such as entering the top ten. By this time, I should be able to know more of the fairyland secrets. After half an hour. A middle-aged man in Tsing Yi stepped on the fairy sword and flew to the ladder platform where Feng Hao was ... After Du Ziteng received the news from the supervisor, he was grateful for the first time. He did not expect that the supervisor would arrange a junior gold immortal to be his opponent. Although the ranking will not change, but ... the win will be counted. At that time, the chance of going to Xianmo Road will rise to another level. What a nice guy! Du Ziteng shuddered even after agreeing to the challenge. It''s a heavenly welfare! A one-star Jinxian who has just been adopted as a disciple by the King of the Nine Realms. Such a Jinxian can be suppressed by blowing his breath. It''s really a warm series! However, Du Ziteng stepped on the flying sword and saw Feng Hao cross-legged on his ladder''s round platform. Just wanted to land. Who knows the emerald green sword that blooms at its feet, suddenly the light goes out, and it loses its immortality instantly. Du Ziteng''s scalp suddenly became numb. What happened to Nima? The fairy power stored in Feijian is exhausted? its not right! It has been replenished before departure! Du Ziteng didn''t think too much, maybe he missed it, and quickly infused Xianli into it. But just after he instilled Xianxian in, trying to stabilize Xianxian, leaving behind a chic Jianxian figure. Who knows that Xian Jian suddenly shines brightly, and the immortal power he instills is extremely majestic. Click! Immortal sword could not bear Du Ziteng''s Xianli irrigation at that time, and it was exploded at that time ... Du Ziteng was directly kneeled in front of Feng Hao by this powerful impact ... Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao heard the movement. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a middle-aged man kneeling in front of him ... He''s a little faint all over! What the hell! "?????" Du Ziteng is also a face of aggression, this ... Will this way of playing be a little special? I said you a fairy board! My divine sword fairy accepts the challenge and should appear in front of the opponent in this way. Kneel before you hit! And this scene was also seen by many people on the stage of Jinxian, and everyone was stunned ... This made them unable to help but wonder if the golden immortal sitting cross-legged had reached the sky? The opponent was intimidated immediately when he saw him? What kind of existence is this so powerful ... How can you scare your opponent like this? As the supervisor responsible for the two''s hegemony, the gray-haired old man returned to the stage after making sure that his stomach was not disturbed after washing. However, as soon as he returned to the stage, he saw a numb scalp in the fairy mirror on the stage. This man is so evil! what''s the situation! ... Feng Hao looked at Du Ziteng suspiciously, and when he saw the other person with a black face, he got up and asked, "Do you have a stomachache?" Du Ziteng took a deep breath, and looked like a temperament, and nodded: "Well, I am Du Ziteng, you are the one who participates in the grading but challenges the Jinxian list?" Feng Hao nodded, stood up, and signaled that Du Ziteng could start. "You have nothing to say?" Du Ziteng was shocked. He doesn''t know how many opponents he meets. Before everyone starts playing, he must be polite. I didn''t say a word like Feng Hao, so I started working, and I really saw you for the first time. "Well, since Brother Feng is so anxious, I will teach you a few tricks, rest assured ... Brother will be sympathetic to his men ..." As soon as Du Ziteng was about to shoot, a piece of jade on his waist flickered green, and even shook violently. "and many more" Du Ziteng raised his hand to indicate a pause, and Feng Hao lowered Kirin''s arm. He was not in a hurry. However, after Du Ziteng integrated the fairy consciousness into the jade pendant, his whole face changed dramatically: "My special alchemy furnace blows up the Xiange!" v3 Chapter 641： What a god! "The alchemy blasted my Xiange to Te Mo ..." Du Ziteng said again, the whole person''s face turned pale, he now hesitated to continue fighting or rush back to stop loss. Feng Hao: "?????" Feng Hao doesn''t need to think about it, and probably knows why. Of course, it''s not that Du Ziteng''s alchemy furnace is fried for any reason, but ... why the alchemy furnace is fried ... Ok? Feng Hao choked for a moment. This literal meaning does not seem to make any difference. But ... it actually means two things. Feng Hao knew the reason why the alchemy furnace was fried, it must have something to do with the unknown power of Ju Yi. The relationship between the two is because they have to challenge him! In addition, Feng Hao could not find any reason to explain Du Ziteng''s encounter. Theoretically, alchemy furnaces are rarely fried. Unless the refined elixir is special for cattle, it is beyond the reach of the elixir. Feng Hao looked at Du Ziteng and asked, "Well ... not compare? If you admit defeat, how about a drop in ranking?" "Than, how can you not compare? Anyway, Xiange has been bombed, but this ranking must not fall ... It''s about the magic road, and my mother''s explosion can''t stop me!" As soon as Du Ziteng gritted his teeth, Tie Xinxin would first suppress the challenge of Feng Hao. Just as Du Ziteng moved Xianli and prepared to suppress Feng Hao on the round platform by means of destroying and dying, the identity token on his waist shuddered even more fiercely. "what''s the situation?" Du Ziteng felt like going out without looking at the yellow calendar, his eyelids trembled wildly. He didn''t even dare to touch the past, for fear of something terrible. But seeing the identity token shaking very fiercely, at first glance, it was a hundred thousand rush situation. Du Ziteng gritted his teeth, Xian Shi touched the past. It was okay not to touch. Du Ziteng almost smashed his identity token. Hemp eggs! Even if his own Xiange exploded, after the alchemy furnace was blown up into the sky, the master who practiced retreat in the Xiange would slam a bell. Now his brother-in-law told him that his elder brother was calling him urgently, and he was waiting to be expelled from the wonderland. "I ... my victory!" Du Ziteng stared at Feng Hao fiercely, and said, "You''re in luck, I ... I confess!" Huh! After saying this, Du Ziteng stepped on his flying sword and quickly flew away from Da Luotian. Feng Hao, who was preparing to fight a big game, saw his opponent Du Ziteng admit defeat, and the whole person was bad at that time. This is not the result he wants! It doesn''t matter if you lose, the key is to know your own strength and how different it is from these golden immortals. But Du Ziteng did not give him this opportunity at all. Really ... Isn''t that just the Xiange bomb? ... "This ... this wins Du Ziteng of the Jinxianbang?" In the Xiandian, the gray-haired elder who was responsible for the battle between Feng Hao and Du Ziteng, saw the results given by the Tiantai round platform, and was stunned at the scene. Defeated without a fight. Is this Du Ziteng''s style? Due to the supervision, the old man could not hear Du Ziteng''s words, but only saw Du Ziteng first kneeling towards Feng Hao, and then fled into the desert ... That eager look, like Feng Hao in front of him is a big demon. "Fearful luck ... The grading match is positioned to more than 30,000, 100,000 Luo Jinxian. The progress of this ladder game is definitely on the road to fairy magic!" The gray-haired old man murmured. Until now, he was a little unbelievable. The one-star Jinxian of the Nine Realms, let a four-star Jinxian kneel in front of him, and then voluntarily lost ... I''m afraid it''s Xiandi''s favorite fairy cub! In addition, Feng Hao saw his identity token, and suddenly had a ray of imprint belonging to 3219 round platform. He probably also knows that the current golden immortal ranking of Da Luotian''s Golden Immortals list is 3,929, which is his style. "Ah, it''s so annoying! I haven''t shot yet ..." Feng Hao shook her head with a sigh, and had a headache for Ju Yi''s ability. How does this allow him to verify his strength in the future? When Feng Hao left the ladder ladder and returned to Xiandian, he saw a change of gray hair supervisor, smiled and said, "Congratulations to the Fengxian family. After that, the challenges are constantly, congratulations ... " Feng Hao drew a corner of his mouth, looked at the supervisor, and subconsciously pinched his nose and said, "Congratulations to the fairy scum ..." "you" The gray-haired monitor made the time furious. the first time! Little Jinxian dare to use this incident to ridicule him, shame ... This is definitely the shame of Chi Guoguo. "You know, even with the words you just said, the ambassador can also remove your head!" Supervision made it fierce, and his eyes were extremely dark, like a poisonous snake staring at Feng Hao. to be frank Feng Hao really didn''t pay attention to this supervisor, just smiled and said, "Would you like me to pass my head? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability ..." "Dare!" The supervision made the anger drink loudly, and at that time attracted everyone''s attention in Xiandian. While everyone was wondering. Grunt! puff! Huh! A vision and an odor spread without warning, and everyone saw that the supervision had transformed his face from rage to aggressive ... His complexion instantly became liver color. The air in Xiandian suddenly quieted down. "vomit" "I''ll go inside, Mo Shangxian, you ... what exercises have you practiced." "You ... you ... I''m going to be a fairy prince, but it''s this virtue as a supervisor, I don''t know shame, it''s an insult to Luo Xianjun!" Some inspections have made it impossible to watch. Dignified supervision did not know secretly what kind of offensive practice had been, and actually did such filthy things in public. Dirty Xiandian, smelled the entire Da Luotian! "No ... Brother, I haven''t practiced any exercises, and I don''t know what''s going on ..." Surveillance by the surname Mo made there was nowhere to be angry and furious, and his position was about to be lost. Feng Hao knew ... something unknown happened to him. It seems that this sudden ability is quite interesting. At least some people who aren''t worth his hands, don''t need to do it at all, they plant it themselves ... "Can Mo Xian not pick it?" Feng Hao took the initiative to put his head together. Supervision made the gas irrelevant, and his legs were tightened tightly, "Don''t think of me ..." puff! Before the ambassador had finished speaking, he came again. "Come, pick!" Feng Hao intends to give Mo supervision another chance. However, Mo Jian felt something vaguely vague, and he took a few steps back, away from Fenghao. Suddenly the feeling of discomfort in the stomach disappeared. When he tried to eliminate the anger of Feng Hao again. A big grass inside me! It was as good as ever, and the urine disappeared without a trace ... Eh! Really god! v3 Chapter 642： Shocked Da Luotian "What''s the matter?" Supervising Mo made his head aggressive, and there was such a show. Away from Fenghao, the feces disappeared. With less anger in my heart, everything is fine. What a disaster star! Feng Hao watched Mo constantly make a backward move, and his eyes were shocked, so he moved forward. Isn''t the other guy very rigid? He said he was going to take his head off ... Supervisor Mo saw that Feng Hao had come together, and suddenly he was full of sweat, and the whole man''s scalp numbed: "Don''t come over ... Stop! Stop ... No, no ..." puff! Supervisor Mo was let out, and once again collapsed, looking desperate. What kind of person is this? The supervision in the Xiandian led the fleeing of the Jinxian who participated in the ladder competition ... This old man is afraid that he has practiced some magic skills, and he will do such a thing of going into the devil ... This matter must be a big Luo Xianjun. Feng Hao also felt that the smell was unpleasant, and he took a deep look at Mo to make these experimental products, with a deep expression of merit and fame, left Xiandian. "Are you the devil ..." Inspector Mo muttered in a low voice, and he vowed ... he would never be hostile to Feng Hao again. ... After Feng Hao left Daluo Tian, ??the daily ladder competition changes were also announced in Daluo Tianxian Temple. The method of announcement is virtual imaging arranged by the fairy array, which has two lists. A small list. A big list. The small list announced above is the gold of the grading, but for tens of thousands of years ... this list has not changed. The big list is the fighting position of the big Luo Jinxian, and the list is updated very quickly. And this change is decided according to Da Luo Jinxian, the term that challenges the ladder. Within a month, the top ten golden immortals with the most nouns, their names and their wonderland will be on the list and enjoy 100,000 golden immortals. Shortly after Feng Hao left, Daluo Tianxian Zhen automatically identified the information of Feng Hao''s identity token, including his grading term. As a result, his name appeared on the Xiaotian list. The key Xiaotian list that has not changed for tens of thousands of years, this time ... Feng Hao''s name appeared in the first sequence blindly. "What ... what happened? The first in the grading? The rookie king for tens of thousands of years?" "A disciple of Nine Realms, Feng Hao ... what kind of character?" The Jinxian who returned to Xiandian were suddenly stunned by the changes on Xiaotian''s list. One by one dumbfounded. The ranking match is very difficult, usually appearing in the top ten of the Xiaotian list, it is bound to challenge the Jinxian list. Usually ... nouns are rated between 80,000 and 60,000. Jin Xian, who ranked first in the previous ranking, is also a disciple of Daojun from the Nine Realms, named Tang Tiezhu. By the way, he had a code name in the Nine Realms, named Tang Qiliu. He is not only the first in the rankings, but also the tenth in the big list by virtue of the rankings. Once became the situation of Da Luotian. Now, Tang Tiezhu is also very competitive, in the multi-day ladder competition, ranked less than 10,000. However, I did not expect that a new disciple in the Nine Worlds Wonderland is up against the sky again. Participating in the grading match, the direct ranking reached 32,199. It broke the highest record of Tang Tiezhu in the Xiaotian standings. hiss! Many Jinxian couldn''t help pulling down the cool air. This is so amazing. From this ranking, Jinxian analyzed the strength of Fenghao. First of all, this is a newcomer who has never participated in a ladder competition. Then he participated in the ladder competition and directly defeated the four-star Jinxian who originally ranked 32,199. It can be inferred that Feng Hao must be the leader in the four-star Jinxian. How did a four-star golden immortal get so many resources and practice to the four-star silently without participating in the Da Luo Tiantian ladder competition? Subsequently, Zhongjinxian thought of another terrible thing, his eyes almost looked at Datianbang. Hum! Click! When the public Jinxian saw the rankings on the Big Sky list this month, they felt that their heads had been split by lightning. They were stunned. They were dumbfounded. They are speechless! they shocked! Feng Hao, a disciple of Nine Realms, is No. 1 in the big list ... The number of promotion ladders is 67,801, which is equivalent to directly defeating more than 60,000 gold immortals out of 100,000 gold immortals ... Only to climb to 32,199 today position. It is not terrible that Feng Hao took the first place. Because ... there are always people who will stay on the big list. But the terrible thing is that the second place Jinxian Yu Hao has raised more than 400 this month ... In other words, the number of ladders he raised this time was not even enough for Feng Hao. This Nima! Fried! The golden immortals in the fairy hall saw their hair exploded when they saw the data automatically calculated by the fairy array. One after another spread the news. In Xiandian, there are also a handful of people with hands on hips and an excited body straight. "Well, I can''t think of my Nine Realms. After tens of thousands of years, I finally raised my eyebrows and exhaled again." "This Brother Feng is very strange, but from now on, Brother Feng will be the most beautiful in our wonderland!" "The dreaded order of 67,800, can be said ... In the future, the magic road will open, and the master of the wind will be the leader ..." ... After Feng Hao left Daluo Tian, ??he didn''t know what happened to Daluo Tianxian Temple. He flew to Xianxian Temple and flew back to Xianzhen outside the Nine Realms. Then non-stop back to Fairyland Fairyland. Ju Yi was sitting at the door of Xiange, and there was no figure in Fangyuan Sansi. The Xianshan Xiange connected by Xianqiao are very far away, making Juyi''s Xiange look like an isolated island. When Feng Hao''s figure appeared in sight, Ju Yimei''s eyes brightened. "Sister Ju Yi is waiting for me?" Feng Hao approached and looked at Ju Yi with a smile. "Shameless, am I waiting for you?" Ju Yibai had a broad-eyed look, but having said that, the concern in her eyes remained the same. Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t even fold his fairy robes, he knew that Feng Hao was safe and sound. Then she seemed to think of something, and whispered, "Is ... the opponent has fallen without fighting?" Feng Hao was shocked. It seems ... this ability is really related to Ju Yi, she knows it all. Feng Hao nodded his head and said, "Almost, but ... during the fight, his alchemy exploded, and what big people were affected ... then he voluntarily conceded." Ju Yimei''s eyes stared, her face was incredible. This ability is a bit big. It can affect so far ... Could it be said that ... this is the reason why the two of them are combined? Pooh! Pooh! Not yet combined! Ju Yiqiao blushed, pulled Lin Yu into Xiange, closed the door, and then mysteriously said, "Ranking 90,000? The opponent should not be strong ... As long as it is not the bottom, the master must have a reward." Feng Hao thought for a while and thought: "It seems ... the opponent is Du Ziteng, ranked 29,299 ..." "what!" Ju Yixian shivered suddenly. What the hell? v3 Chapter 643： Not surprising Ju Yi stared at Feng Hao in shock, and was stunned. In the finals, there are 32,199 ... These words, just like the sun, could not open his eyes. terrible! "No, brother Feng is only one star of Jinxian. Since Du Ziteng is more than 30,000, the minimum is four stars of Jinxian ... you ..." Ju Yi stopped talking, she felt Feng Hao was teasing her. Unless ... Feng Hao''s unknown ability is even more terrifying than her ... This makes no sense. This ability belongs to her by nature. Feng Hao at most has some characteristics. How could it be more terrible than her? Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "Maybe Ju Yi''s ability is a bit strong ..." Ju Yi sighed: "It seems that you have also been attacked by unknown forces, you should go ..." Feng Hao choked for a moment. "I didn''t even move my hand, and the other side conceded. I was lucky ... how could it be affected?" Feng Hao smiled. "Looks like good luck, but you have to know that you are not very strong, and you have now defeated the four-star Golden Fairy. From now on ... Da Luotian''s challenge will come like a snow flake ... There will be no peace ... ... " Ju Yi said seriously. She has experienced too many things. Feng Hao seems to have good luck and can make the opponent unknown, but ... while he makes the opponent unknown, her ability also affects Feng Hao. In fact, this is a butterfly effect. Feng Hao''s victory was refreshing, and accidentally he lost everything. "Since Ju Yi''s ability can make others doom, no matter how many people challenge me, I will only lose in the end ... nothing to worry about." Feng Hao has nothing to worry about. Although there are many strong players in the Luo Jinxian Realm, he may not be able to hang the top one. But with Feng Zhou, he is almost immortal. And the ordinary little Jinxian, he really didn''t take it seriously. Besides, his cultivation is the speed of recovery. Later, Feng Hao shifted the topic and said, "Well, since Sister Ju Yi has such a powerful ability, why didn''t she go to the ladder competition?" This is also where Feng Hao is curious. With this ability, he doesn''t worry about the undefeated opponent. "not interested" Ju Yi didn''t seem to want to discuss this topic and turned to work on this kind of fairy grass. Ju Yi had nothing to do in the Nine Realms, and he reclaimed a spiritual land behind Xiange. Feng Hao was helpless. But it s not easy to delve into it, after all ... his relationship with Ju Yi is not close enough to make Ju Yi push his heart. Feng Hao returned to the room and continued to meditate. ... And at this time, the news that Feng Hao was in Da Luotian, stayed on the Xiaotian list and Datian list was also spreading in the nine realms. For a while, this news caused a great stir in the nine wonderland. Three disciples went directly to the highest point of Xianshan in the Nine Realms and asked to see Master Daojun. Jiu Jie Dao Jun originally practiced in meditation. For him, closing his eyes and opening his eyes, no matter how many days the outside world has passed, it is just a momentary effort. "what''s up?" Inside the Xiandian, the voice of the Nine Realms Daojun came out. The three disciples kneeling outside the Xiandian quickly sang in unison: "Congratulations, Master Congratulations, my disciple of Nine Realms, today I was fortunate to occupy the No.1 and No.1 rankings in Da Luotian ... ... " silence! Immortal Temple suddenly became silent. Squeak! A moment later, the door of Xiandian was opened, the lawful child face, and the Nine Realms King in black robe came out. His face was rosy, and he was pleased by the good news just now. "Miao, Miao ... Which disciple has such talents, this Daojun has a reward ..." Nine Realms Dao Jun now has a feeling of raised eyebrows. When excited, Dao''s heart was shaking. terrible! Datian ranked first, indicating that his disciples, in this month''s ladder competition, this promotion rank surpassed the entire Da Luotian''s Jinxian. Fantastic! One of the disciples said: "The master''s name is Feng Hao ... I heard that it was the new worshiper who entered the seat of Master, so he participated in the grading!" Jiu Jie Dao Jun stunned for a moment, and then Xu Xu chuckled, feeling like a treasure: "Yes, Feng Hao has just ascended to Jinxianjie. Except for his participation in the grading competition, no one has participated ... " As soon as the voice fell, three small fairy crystals flew out of the Nine Realms King''s sleeves. The three disciples looked overjoyed and said respectfully, "Thank you very much, Master!" This is the benefit of the Annunciation! ... When Jiu Jie Dao Jun planned to go to the fairy house where Feng Hao was, he suddenly hesitated ... I don''t seem to know which Xiange Fengfeng is in ... However, this is not a problem. Nine Realms of the Monarch covered, and immediately found Feng Hao, but then his face changed dramatically. It''s like swallowing thousands of flies. Can''t afford it! Actually in Juyixian Pavilion of the body of distress, my God ... "Tang Seventy-six!" In one thought, Taoist Master of the Nine Realms directly transmitted the message to Tang Seventy-six. Tang Seventy-six, who was looking for a treasured bag in Xiange, immediately rushed out after receiving a message from the Nine Realms. Immediately, he saw that Jiu Jie Dao Jun had come to his Xiange. "See Master!" Tang Seventy-six kneeled down to salute. Jiu Jie Dao''s demeanor didn''t hit one spot, glaring at Tang 76, saying, "I''ll let you settle for Master Fenghao. How did you do that?" Hum! It''s related to Fenghao again ... Tang Seventy-six felt his head buzzing at that time. As if being hammered a few times. "Xianjing Xiange is full ... Only Juyi''s Xiange can still live ... and Brother Feng Hao''s cultivation is too weak, this is why ..." Tang 76 was very wronged. He was once a great wonder for the Nine Realms and won great glory in Da Luotian. At that time, the scenery of the Nine Realms was infinite ... But after so long, after everything faded, Master even talked to him for a good manner. Really, it s been blood mold for eight lives! "Humph!" Shen of the Nine Realms said: "Immediately arrange the superior Xiange to Fenghao. Today, in the Da Luotian grading competition, he won the first place in the Xiaotian and Datian rankings. Outsiders say that we are neglected in favor of the fairy ... " "what?" After Tang Shiliu heard the words of Jiu Jie Dao Jun, he felt that his hair was upright and his head was buzzing ... how is this possible! Double list first? This is the unprecedented thing in Da Luo Jinxian Realm ... "Master Shi Feng has good luck. At the beginning of this month, everyone generally didn''t challenge too many ladders. There is a lot of hope for Master Shi to enter the 90,000. It''s normal to be in the double list ... Hehe!" Tang Seventy-Six was too clear about the rules of the ladder competition, which has many advantages for the new Jinxian in the grading competition. Because ... a new Jinxian is rated from the 100,000th. If it is to challenge the 90,000th Golden Immortal, then ... as long as it wins, it will rank 90th. Leaped to challenge 10,000 people, this can definitely occupy the first place in the big list. Not surprising. v3 Chapter 644： Terrible feeling Jiu Jie Dao Jun looked at Tang Seventy-six with a smile, and of course he could hear the sour taste in his apprentice''s heart. Nothing more than to admit Feng Hao''s qualifications! Jiu Jie Dao Jun is still very optimistic about Feng Hao. After all ... it is only after a few tens of thousands of years that the people of Da Luo Jin Xianjie have soared. It''s normal to have something special. But ... Tang Qiliu is not without reason. Da Luotian''s qualifying match still has a small chance to win the list. At that time, wasn''t the Seventy-Six Tang Dynasty famous for the Nine Realms? Did he know that he made an exception? "Although there is a certain amount of luck, after all, Feng Hao has won the top spot in the double list of Da Luotian. You ... it seems that you are the only one in Xiange, and you and the two are in the same Xiange!" Nine Realms Dao then was finalized. "Teacher ..." Tang Qiliu cried at that time. He vaguely felt that Feng Hao and Ju Yi had been both ominous. But now that Feng Hao is in the limelight, he is afraid to describe it. At this time, some disciples roared almost hysterically in Wonderland: "Unbelievable, Master Feng Hao is in the ladder competition of Da Luotian, ranking first in the double list ... Ming Da Luotian!" "Oh, this is no longer a secret ..." Jiujiao Daojun was happy in his heart, but after all, he already knew the result. But then, the words of that disciple numb the scalp of Nine Realms, and the whole person is almost dull ... "Thirty-two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine ..." "In the promotion rankings of Datianbang, 67,801 ... Fairy road is as stable as a dog ..." Hum! Tang Seventy-six heard the disciple''s words and felt that his head had been split by thunder. Buzzing. The entire human scalp is numb. "How ... how is that possible?" Tang Seventy-six was stunned, and more than thirty thousand names were actually nothing to him. But the scary thing is ... Feng Hao was only one star Jinxian, and in the grading match, more than 30,000 were directly determined. And he ... Climbed to within 10,000, it took almost 100,000 years. "This is not true ..." Tang Shiliu couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it ... "This boy ... God!" Nine Realms Daojun could not restrain his inner excitement, and His Majesty''s beard kept shaking. Breathe out! Brow up and exhale! "Twenty-six Tang, immediately arrange it, let Feng Hao move to Feiyu Xiange outside the Xiandian where he is a teacher ... I will accept him as a disciple for the teacher!" Nine Realms Daojun was extremely excited. From now on, I am afraid that Da Luo Jinxianjie, no one knows that he is in the Nine Realms and the Nine Realms ... "Master think twice ..." Tang Seventy-six was almost jealous of red eyes. He worked for Wonderland for tens of thousands of years. He dreamed of becoming a disciple and moved into Feiyu Xiange ... Because ... disciples who can move into Feiyu Xiange are cultivated as successors to Daojun. however Overnight, Feiyuxiange became the owner of Mingge. "Hurry up and arrange!" Humph! The Nine Realms Dao Jun was quite dissatisfied with Tang Seventy-six. This time he insisted on letting Tang 76 arrange to test his heart ... If it disappoints him, then ... Nine Wonderland will not be able to tolerate him. Tang Seventy-six didn''t know the thoughts of Jiu Jie Dao Jun, but silently put on the fairy robe and set foot on the fairy bridge to Juyixian Pavilion. "He is a small one-star Jinxian, why can he win the double list first?" Tang Seventy-six was very unconvinced. He feels that he is much stronger than Feng Hao. Whether it is qualification or strength, it is nothing but luck ... "There must be something wrong with his opponent ..." Tang Seventy-six suddenly opened his eyes, and he felt as if he had found a reason. I feel much better now. "Let me unveil your fake double list a little bit ..." Tang Seventy-six sneered. Grunt! However, for no reason ... Tang Seventy-six felt that his stomach was uncomfortable. He didn''t even think about it, he started running Xianli immediately, protecting his stomach, and at the same time, Xianzhi penetrated into the abdomen ... There is no problem. "How is this going?" Tang Seventy-six was a little dazed. These are all Jinxian-level characters, and there is almost no trouble ... He continued to walk towards Ju Yixian Pavilion. Grunt ... Ok This time, not only did Tang Seventy-six make trouble, but the key ... At that time, I ran away the fragrance on Xianqiao. "Am I special ..." Tang Seventy-six almost scared the urine, and now he has the urge to go to the hut. how can that be! What am I, Jinxian! "It must be Juyi this **** ... **** it, forget her ominous person ..." Tang Seventy-six felt that this was Ju Yi''s bad luck covering him ... And this bad luck ... did not let Feng Hao doom, but ... also helped Feng Hao. "Yeah, yeah, you must open Feng Hao from Ju Yi this girl ... the evil door!" Tang Seventy-six was a well-thought-out person. He immediately retreated a few hundred meters and knocked on the door of Xiange: "Brother Ye, are you there?" "Brother Tang?" Opening the door was a young man in white dust, Ye Wugui, ranked 106. "Brother Ye, go to Juyi''s sister Xiange, and call Brother Fenghao ..." Tang 76 said. Ye Bugui''s eyes glared sharply: "What did the brother just say?" Tang Seventy-six frowned, Ye Bugui was not deaf, but he still said, "Trouble, Master Ye, go to Juyi''s Sister''s House and bring Fenghao ..." "Not this one!" Ye Fanggui frowned. "What else do I say?" Tang Qiliu was almost angry at the time, but after thinking about it, he had to rely on being handled ... After thinking about it, he said, "Brother Ye, are you there?" Dang! Ye Bugui closed the gate of Xiange, and then a voice came out: "Not here!" "?????" Tang Seventy-six felt that his toothache couldn''t work, and he was animated. This leaf doesn''t belong to Nima! Not even his face. Seventy-six Tang knocked on the door of several other students, without exception, no one wanted to go to the Xiange where Feng Hao was. nonsense! Just before Zhou Chen followed the two brothers who sent things to the fear of Xiange, one with a broken leg and the other kneeling down ... they were also pulled by the fairy birds. Whoever goes to that unknown place is a sand sculpture. Tang Seventy-Six did not dare to go deep. His stomach is still normal now, but as long as he approaches the Xiange, his stomach will start to stir. That place cannot go. All I can say ... Ju Yi has become more and more powerful these years. If this person is released, the entire Luojin fairyland will collapse ... "It''s really useless!" At this moment, the voice of the Nine Realms Tao Jun sounded in the ears of Tang 76. "Sir, I ..." Tang Seventy-six wanted to explain, but ... it seemed unnecessary. It''s really useless. The Nine Realms Daojun self-cultivation has been upgraded to a higher level, and can be blessed without fear of Ju Yi. A flashing body appeared outside the fairy hall of Feng Hao and Ju Yi. "Feng Hao, follow me to Fei Yu Xian Ge ..." Jiu Jie Dao Jun said, but when he was about to knock on the door, he was shocked to find that the terrible feeling was back! v3 Chapter 645： Chief disciple "what?" Nine Realms outside of Xiange, the whole person is not good, this is nothing. A lot has improved in this realm ... How could it still be affected? ... "Nine Realms?" Feng Hao, who was meditating in Xiange, heard the sound outside the door, and then exited the meditation state. At this time, Ju Yi had already opened the cabinet door. But Nine Realms Tao Jun seemed to be full of fear, and consciously or unconsciously stayed away from Ju Yi. But in order to maintain the identity of Daojun, he couldn''t stay far away. Dilemma! Why did he give Ju Yi the income in the first place? "Dao Jun!" Feng Hao arched his hands toward the Nine Realms. He is not a master-student relationship with the scattered people in the Nine Realms. Now he is only temporarily living in the Nine Realms. In return, Feng Hao was willing to win so little glory for the Nine Realms. He himself ... didn''t care about these. It''s just that in Wonderland, the restoration is faster. Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t call Master, Nine Realms shivered, but nodded. very beginning He was just curious about Feng Hao, and did nt practice salute, but now ... seeing Feng Hao taking the top of the double list, he wanted to make Feng Hao his disciple. Nine Realms scattered: "Follow me to Feiyu Xiange and become a true disciple of this Daojun!" "what!" Feng Hao didn''t say anything yet, but Ju Yi was surprised and speechless. Feng Hao looked at Ju Yi in doubt. Seeing Feng Hao''s dull face, Jiujiaodao Jun was shocked. In this case, ordinary people learn that they want to become his true disciple, and must not be as surprised as Ju Yi, full of surprise? How can it be normal? "From now on, you are the great disciple of Nine Realms and the master of everyone!" Nine Realms Road Junzheng Road. He believes in his judgment and intuition. Being able to participate in the grading matches directly soared to more than 30,000, which is truly unprecedented. Investing for this unprecedented investment is nothing. "Huh? Why ..." Feng Hao looked at the Nine Realms. This Brother Wonderland may be too obtrusive! Moreover, with the urine of these golden immortal disciples in Wonderland, it is estimated that when they become masters, they cannot rest. After all, no one will be willing to be a new disciple who has just entered Wonderland and become a big disciple. Although he is not afraid of trouble, trouble is trouble in the end. And ... this so-called big disciple, Feng Hao simply doesn''t like it. His journey is the sea of ??stars, but in fact this little Luotian? After hearing the words of Feng Hao, Jiu Jie Dao Jun was shocked ... This is a big disciple, and why? Every month, there are thousands of fairy crystals. All golden immortals have to be honored as masters, and even ... eighteen or nine stars of golden immortals, you can also salute when you see them ... Are these treatments not tempting enough? "The true disciple of this Daojun ... Master brother of Nine Realms!" Nine Realms again reiterated. "Oh!" Feng Hao is speechless, isn''t this ... big disciple tempting? Nine Realms: "..." Nine Realms Daojun will be a great disciple, all told Feng Hao. However ... Feng Hao guessed that the eight or nine would not leave the ten, and his state of mind would not be moved at all. However, Ju Yi''s longing for it really touched Feng Hao with a touch of thought. He looked at the Nine Realms and said, "I can be a big brother, but ... you have to accept Ju Yi." In fact, from Feng Hao''s perspective, Ju Yi''s distressed body is simply too abnormal. If she can control this doom, it will definitely be one of the most terrifying powers in the world. This is a piece of saitama. Ju Yi saw Feng Hao say this, and quickly waved his hand: "I can''t ... I don''t have that qualification ... haha!" Jiu Jie Dao Jun immediately nodded and said: "Yes, Ju Yi is not yet qualified. If she can make a difference in Da Luotian, then she can be convinced by the disciples ... Fei Yu Xian Ge is not far away from his Xian Dian. If Ju Yi moved over ... wouldn''t the Jiu Jie Dao Jun be scared to death. Feng Hao shrugged helplessly: "Then I have no interest to go ..." "Master Feng, this is your chance to become a great disciple in Wonderland, which is equivalent to entering the high level of Da Luo Jinxian Realm ... Many things can be involved ..." Ju Yi''s heart was touched and worthless by Feng Hao. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "If you are going to participate in Da Luotian''s ladder competition, I''m sure ... you will quickly sit on the ladder first ..." "what!" Ju Yi froze at the time, she saw Feng Hao''s sincere eyes, not to tease her. Nine Realms Dao headaches aside. However, he was also curious ... Feng Hao and Ju Yi were together, without encountering ominous things, which was incredible. but At this time, the Nine Realms Daojun was shocked to find that the original urine **** was gone. Is it ... This has something to do with Feng Hao. Feng Hao can suppress Ju Yi''s unknown power? In fact, Jiu Jie Dao Jun only guessed half right, Feng Hao was able to suppress Ju Yi''s unknown power. But he has no pee now, all because Feng Hao is not hostile to him, if Feng Hao is hostile ... Well, this is not the case now. Jiu Jie Dao Jun considered it carefully, he felt that Feng Hao''s words were not wrong ... This ability of Ju Yi can influence even him, so ... as long as Ju Yi''s ability is not weak, it is absolutely invincible. Think about it ... Before the two start to fight, the other person suddenly oozes. How can this be done? Or kneel as soon as you meet, there is no need to fight! "I think your proposal is good, but on the premise, Ju Yi must not be separated from you ..." The Nine Realms Road cried Shen. As long as Feng Hao can suppress Ju Yi''s ability, then ... he need not worry. Ju Yi blushed: "?????" Is this going to be old? Even Feng Hao froze: "..." Can the Nine Realms believe that ... he can suppress Ju Yi''s ability? In fact, Feng Hao also sees that Jiu Jie Dao Jun seems to be afraid of Cu Juyi. Now that the Nine Realms Daojun finds himself safe, shouldn''t he think he can suppress Ju Yi''s unknown power? Feng Hao really wanted to say ... Ju Yi''s unknown power, he also has. Jiu Jie Dao Jun laughed and said, "It''s such a pleasant decision, leave you ..." His immortal force swept Feng Hao and Ju Yi directly and flew to Fei Yu Xian Ge. After arriving at Fei Yu Xian Ge, the Nine Realms Jun Xian Li swept past, and immediately became immaculate. Jiu Jie Dao Jun looked at Feng Hao and Ju Yi with a smile, and said, "From now on, you two are the masters of Fei Yu Xian Ge, the big disciple of Jiu Jie Wonderland ... Remember, you must go to Da Luo often God, glory for Wonderland, don''t lose the name of the great disciple. After all, in the Da Luo Tiantian Ladder List, the top nine are all the other big brothers in Wonderland ... so the big disciples of the Nine Wonderland have taken the tenth place ... " v3 Chapter 646： Challenge Fenghao Although Jiu Jie Dao Jun didn''t feel the urinary urge, he left Feiyu Xiange after explaining some things for the sake of insurance. Feiyu Xiange is said to be Xiange, in fact, it is similar to Xiandian. There is not only a separate Xiuxian Temple, but also an alchemy room and a bedroom ... It''s incomparable to Xiange under Xianqiao. "I will call you Brother Feng, or Brother Feng?" Ju Yixiao looked at Feng Hao, and there was a radian in the corner of her mouth. Feng Hao doesn''t know about Ju Yi, but the other person''s actions are obviously a kind person. From his ominous power, he didn''t want to affect others, but he could only see it when he was suffering in Xiange. Feng Hao is also curious about Ju Yi''s ability, after all ... this is something about luck. Fortunately, no one can master it, but ... in Ju Yi, Feng Hao discovered its magic. "Call me Feng Hao ..." Feng Hao smiled. Ju Yi thought for a while, and thought that this was also very good. Although Feng Hao is now a big disciple, they were still the relationship between the older brother and sister. Suddenly, she was a little accustomed to it. "Then you''re busy ... I''ll go back to my Xiuxian Temple ..." This is how cultivation is done. Almost every Jinxian will seize every opportunity to practice. It''s a shame to waste time. Ju Yi left Fenghao Xiandian and went to another Xiuxian Temple. Feng Hao smiled. He doesn''t actually need to practice deliberately, even if he walks, sleeps, and cultivation is slowly recovering. Of course, meditation recovers faster. Subsequently, Feng Hao also entered a meditation state and had to say ... This Feiyu Xiange is indeed owned by the great disciples in Wonderland. Here, repair is faster! Click! Suddenly, Feng Hao felt an energy flooding his limbs, and Xiuwei immediately got a breakthrough. Two stars Jinxian. Samsung Jinxian ... The repair is skyrocketing without any bottleneck at all. call Xiuwei stopped at the beginning of Samsung Jinxian, the fairyland, with good results. Feng Hao now clearly feels that he is more adept at controlling the power of the world. even Regarding Ju Yi''s unknown luck, I felt a little clearer. It was a gray string of thin threads, such as silk. It seemed that as long as he had an idea, the silk would immediately entangle the other party, and the other party would win. No one can avoid it. However, this gray thin thread could not entangle himself, Feng Hao could not help crying and laughing. Fortunately, his luck is not good. Anyone who is close to Ju Yi will be entangled by this thin gray thread. Unexpectedly, when he touched, this represented an unknown gray thin line, but it could be used by him. ... At the same time, when the old disciples in Wonderland learned that the new Feng Hao and Ju Yi had become big disciples in Wonderland, everyone blew up at that time ... They all demanded to meet the Nine Realms. This is totally out of order. Even if Feng Hao took the first place in the Da Luotian double list, he couldn''t open the back door like this ... Moreover, Feng Hao is a ranking in the rankings and is not really a real strength at all. "Master, I don''t agree!" Each of the top ten disciples in the Nine Realms of Wonderland is the peak of the Golden Nine Stars of Eight or Nine Stars. At this moment, ten people are standing outside the fairy hall of the Nine Realms, and they are full of momentum. "Are you trying to rebel?" Huh! The Nine Realms monarch stepped out of a fairy mist, staring majesticly at ten disciples. The ten were seduced at the time ... and bowed their heads. No. 1 Mo Qingchen bowed down and said, "Master, the disciples have a question." "Say!" "The disciple just came out of the retreat and learned that a new disciple was accepted in Wonderland. This disciple participated in the Da Luotian grading match and won the first place in the double list. Mo Qingchen was not humble. As the group of golden immortals at Da Luotian, he is absolutely ... himself qualified to ask this. although He ranks fifteenth in the Daluo Tiantian Ladder, but ... This power is also a leader in the whole Daluo Golden Fairy. Even if you visit other wonderland, it is definitely a VIP treatment. Jiu Jie Dao Jun nodded and said, "Yes, then?" Mo Qingchen''s breathing was stagnation, and he was stunned at that time. Is there any more? The first place in a doubles ranking is nothing. "Feng Hao is only a grading match, and Xiu Wei is even a one-star gold fairy. How can he do this?" Mo Qingchen was unwilling. This Feiyuxian Pavilion was originally in his pocket, but I didn''t expect that ... at this point, it was the newcomer Feng Hao who was the first to board it. "Haha!" Nine Realms Daojun still admires himself as the first disciple of Wonderland. It is rare to dare to question his words. Jiu Jie Dao Jun chuckled: "For the teacher''s optimism about Feng Hao''s future, it is not inappropriate to give him Fei Yu Ge. In addition ... Feng Hao won the double list this time, breaking the record of Da Luotian, The name must be the name of the big Luo Jinxian Realm as a reward ... Feng Hao deserves it. " "He is a talented star, how can he stand up to it?" Mo Qingchen frowned. He could see that it was the iron heart of Jiujie Daojun to push Feng Hao to the position of great disciple. Mo Qingchen was angry. He wanted to break away from the Nine Realms. He was so powerful that he stayed in the Nine Worlds Wonderland and went to Feiyu Xiange. After all ... in the future, Nine Realms will leave Jinxian Realm, and the master of Feiyu Xiange will be the master of Wonderland. Too tempting! But he didn''t dare to say these words openly to threaten the Nine Realms, because his cultivation is a gift from the Nine Realms. If he is slightly different, it must be beaten back to its original form. Deprived of all cultivation. When the disciples saw the words of Brother Mo Qingchen, when others were about to be crushed, others quickly said, "Master, the disciples will not accept it, unless ... Brother Feng Hao can win Brother Mo Qingchen." Mo Qingchen''s eyes brightened: "Yes ..." He looked at the master with appreciation, and this was the result he wanted. When you say this sentence yourself, you are a bit bullying, but when others say it, the effect is completely different. And his speech immediately made other disciples agree. "Unless Brother Feng Hao can win Brother Mo Qingchen, otherwise we will not accept ..." Each disciple said. Jiu Jie Dao Jun frowned slightly, and said softly, "It is okay to challenge Feng Hao, but ... Are you sure you want to do this?" Nine Realms Dao Jun was panicking to death. In his opinion, Feng Hao is now unknown to join in, even he can barely fight it. Isn''t Mo Qingchen going to lose this face among his disciples in Wonderland? Mo Qingchen uttered a high war in his body, and said, "Yes ..." Jiu Jie Dao Jun thought for a while that Feng Hao had an ominous power to add himself, but he was too weak. Need to give him some time to practice ... "Ten years later, you fight again!" Nine Realms Road whispered softly. For them of Jinxian, ten years ... the difference between opening eyes and closing eyes ... v3 Chapter 647： curse? "ten years?" As soon as Mo Qingchen looked bright, he had no years of practice. For ten years, he blinked his eyes. He had no objection and nodded: "Yes, Master!" The other Jinxian disciples, after seeing Mo Qingchen agreed, stopped saying anything, and then the group dispersed. ... Mo Qingchen returned to Xiange, standing on Xianqiao outside Xiange, looking up at Feiyu''s Jiange on the top of Xianshan, with a sharp sword in his eyes. He ... the sword fairy! However, what Mo Qingchen couldn''t see at the moment was that a thin gray thread was flying out of Fei Yu Xian Ge and was directly wrapped around his neck. ... Feng Hao, who was meditating in Fei Xianxian Pavilion, suddenly opened his eyes. He saw a thin thread extending from Xianxue. "What unlucky guy is this?" Feng Hao had doubts and stood up and left the practice hall. Following the thin gray line, he saw the other end of the gray line, which was connected to a Xiange. Who is that Xiange? Fenghao doesn''t know. However, judging from the position of Xianxian Pavilion, it is also obviously the most outstanding Nianxian Pavilion. "It seems that when you move to Feiyuxian Pavilion, some people have become hostile!" Feng Hao was a little worried. This hostile Jinxian disciple may be miserable next. But at this time, Feng Hao suddenly saw that there was also a thin gray line in the practice hall where Ju Yi was located, which was also directly connected to that Xiange. Seeing Feng Hao in this scene, his face couldn''t help changing. This guy I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck! ... At this moment, he was pondering in Xiange, how to remove Mo Qingchen, Feng Hao and Ju Yi, who had moved into Feiyu Xiange after ten years, suddenly frowned. Grunt! He felt a little sick. It turned the river over. Even chrysanthemums are faint and painful. "what happened?" Mo Qingchen''s eyes bulged like a light bulb, and the whole person was almost frightened. "I''m Jiuxing Jinxian, an undead body. How could this happen?" Mo Qingchen hurriedly looked inward and saw that the fairy babies in Dantian Xianfu seemed to have been harmed. However, at the moment, his original sacred face revealed a bit of pain. And this pain directly caused Mo Qingchen''s stomach discomfort. Boom! Boom! At this moment, knocking on the door came from outside Xiange, Mo Qingchen glanced at him, and found that it was Dai Muchun, the second-ranked teacher. "Brother Dai Dai come in!" With a wave of Mo Qingchen, the door of Xiange opened, and Dai Muchun, who was wearing a purple robe and fairy clothes, came in. As soon as Dai Muchun entered Xiange, he saw Mo Qingchen''s forehead sweating coldly, covering his stomach with both hands, and his expression was slightly painful. At that time, he worried forward: "What happened, brother?" Mo Qingchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s evil. My fairy baby seems to be in any trouble, even her stomach is a little uncomfortable." "Oh?" Dai Muchun uttered a suspicion at that time, and said, "Is it convenient for me, brother?" "Ok!" Mo Qingchen has a good relationship with Dai Muchun, although it is extremely dangerous to arbitrarily let others look inside his fairy baby. But he believes Dai Muchun will not take advantage of others. Dai Muchun''s palm was stuck to Mo Qingchen''s abdomen, and his eyes were closed. Immortal consciousness was like the eyes, submerged in Mo Qingchen''s fairy house. He saw Mo Qingchen''s Xianfu shrouded in nine stars, and they were involved with each other. And a young man sitting cross-legged in the center of Xianfu, almost identical to Mo Qingchen. But at this moment, the fairy babies didn''t have any peacefulness and pain. "neck!" Dai Muchunxian took a closer look, and dimly saw that a looming gray line was strangling Mo Qingchen''s neck. Dai Muchun just wanted to cut off the gray line. Suddenly ... the gray line seemed to notice something, and the difference was suddenly, directly covering his fairy consciousness. "What the hell?" Huh! Dai Muchun''s fairy consciousness retreated directly from Mo Qingchen''s fairy house. Grunt! Without any warning, Dai Muchun suddenly felt uncomfortable in his stomach. The chrysanthemum also began to swell, as if ... it was convenient. puff! Later, Mo Qingchen couldn''t control it, and suddenly put a fairy fart, and the whole practice hall was filled with an indescribable taste. Just like a mouse that has been dead for a long time. The smell is disgusting! "Brother, you ..." Dai Muchun forced the pain from his stomach and smelled Mo Qingchen''s fart. He couldn''t help it. puff! Comfortable! Two immortal farts permeated in Mo Qingchen''s practice hall, sour ... "Master, you ..." Mo Qingchen also looked dull. What happened? Can''t do it ... There was a problem inside the Nine Realms, and this fairy rot? Dai Muchun knew that the situation must be related to the gray line that held the fairy infant in Mo Qingchen''s fairy house. "Brother, you have been cursed ... and even my brother!" Dai Muchun said blankly. A terrible curse! Even Jiuxing Jinxian can curse, at least at Xuanxian level. "impossible!" Mo Qingchen''s face went blankly: "I haven''t left Wonderland for many years, and I have nothing to be a medium for cursing. How can I be cursed?" Dai Muchun said positively, "There is nothing wrong." "what!" Suddenly, Dai Muchun screamed in horror, and Mo Qingchen on the side almost couldn''t hold back to collapse, and said weakly, "What''s wrong, Master Dai?" "Is there a latrine?" Dai Muchun''s flushed face ... Mo Qingchen stunned God at the time. He knew ... Dai Muchun, like him, had finished his calf. "How can there be a latrine in Wonderland, Houshan ..." Huh! Dai Muchun didn''t say anything, and rushed out towards the back of the mountain. When Mo Qingchen saw the place where Dai Muchun was standing, there was an filth, and his hair was erected at that time. "My Nima!" Mo Qingchen was a bit taller after all, but he couldn''t help it at this moment. I rushed out right now ... ... In the grove of the back mountain, Mo Qingchen and Dai Muchun were more than ten meters apart, and two people squatted on the ground. At this moment there is no longer the temperament and appearance of Brother Jinxian. From time to time, the two exerted their strength. From time to time, there are * sounds ... The sense of smoothness and dripping is about to make them high x. But at this moment, there was a gurgling sound in the woods, and then there were seven or eight breaths approaching this side. The two were tight at the time and they felt bad. But when Mo Qingchen and Dai Muchun were ashamed, they heard ... the seven or eight figures in the grove seemed to be the same as them ... Wow! The sound is endless. "What the **** is going on?" Mo Qingchen felt the scalp tingling, and he had sensed those masters of breath. Wasn''t that the older brother who had been with them before seeking Master? "Someone is doing us!" Mo Qingchen gritted his teeth and cut his teeth ... v3 Chapter 648： Restore to After hearing Mu Qingchen''s words, Dai Muchun frowned and fell into deep thought. Well He felt that Mo Qingchen was very reasonable. Someone is messing with him! But how did you do it ... "Brother Mo ... who is doing us? Isn''t it Master?" Dai Muchun whispered. puff! But at this time, Dai Muchun didn''t hold back for a while, and then he ran a thousand miles. "Who?" "Who is there?" Several other disciples gathered in the woods, one by one, were vigilant. At the same time, there were also a few disciples of Jinxian who were panicking. If they were handed out in the woods, it would be shameless to see people in the Nine Realms in the future. "it''s me!" Mo Qingchen glared at Dai Muchun, apparently blaming him, but he didn''t control himself. Dai Muchun''s face turned red. Did not speak. Mo Qingchen was helpless, then his tone was quite dignified: "It''s me! Mo Qingchen!" "Ah! Big ... brother!" "Brother, you ... why are you here?" A few disciples were panicked at that time ... their voices were trembling. Anyway, they are also the core disciples of Nine Realms. If the masters know these things ... That''s really shameless to stay in Da Luo Jinxianjie. The magnificent golden star, this kind of thing will happen. "When Brother and Dai saw that the night was just right, they came out to absorb Da Luo Ziqi and impacted the new realm. Why are some of the brothers here?" Mo Qingchen''s face wasn''t red or heartbeat. Several disciples were so uncomfortable that they didn''t know how to answer. One of them still insisted: "Haha, so are my teachers and brothers ..." Several other Jinxian disciples: "..." "Really shameless ..." Mo Qingchen was scorned in his heart, but his mouth was kindly said: "Well, yes ... xiandao practice, like sailing against the water, retreating if you do not advance ... "Thank you for your guidance!" Several disciples quickly thanked. Later, Mo Qingchen and Dai Muchun finally drained away the accumulation, and then hurriedly drew the clear robe, which turned into a streamer and flew away from Houshan. ... "So dangerous, I almost got caught by my brother!" "Yeah, it''s safe!" "It''s just a matter of confusion, why are we so unlucky that we encounter this kind of thing ..." The core disciples of Wonderland looked at each other, then pinched their noses, and they were intact ... It was to keep quiet, and then hurriedly left Houshan ... At this time, the mountain was empty, and there were only a few small mounds on the ground. ... Feiyu Xiange, Feng Hao''s repairs are constantly recovering, from Samsung to Four Stars, for him, it is just a blink of an eye. The time passed quietly, Da Luotian''s double ranking, Feng Hao''s name was like the bright stars on that day, glorious. The name of Feng Hao has spread in Da Luotian. Everyone knows that the Nine Realms have accepted a good disciple. When the new round of fairy magic road candidates for the big Luo Tiantian ladder competition is about to be released. A piece of heavy news swept across the entire Luojinxianjie world. Emperor Haotian''s Haotian Tower in Tianxianjie returns, the order of fairyland is about to restart, and the other nine emperor tools will gradually be born ... The Haotian Tower is the key that opened the world of fairyland. The emperor was born, the higher the immortal, the more chance he will get ... At the same time, the immortal emperor of the Da Luo Jin immortal world finally decided to open the immortal road in advance to prepare for the next emperor. Fairy Road opens! But only the top five hundred disciples of Datianbang were selected. That is, during this time, Jinxian who has challenged the most upgrades in the ladder competition will be selected to go to Xianmo Road. However, this time, a group of candidates has been added, that is, the top 100 golden immortals in the ladder competition, will also be eligible to travel to fairy magic road this time. Once this news was released by the Emperor Luo Tianxian, the entire kingdom of Jin Luo Immortal suddenly boiled. ... In the Nine Worlds Wonderland, Feng Hao is meditating to resume cultivation. There is no concept of how long the outside world has passed. And Ju Yi also seized this rare opportunity to cultivate for each successive rise. At this time, every corner of the Nine Realms immediately sounded the grand voice of the Nine Realms. "All disciples listened to the order and took three days to seize the opportunity to sprint Da Luotian Ladder Race. Three days later, Da Luotian''s supervision enabled the statistics of the top 500 Jinxian of the promotion ladder and the top 100 Jinxian of the Ladder Competition to Fairy Road! The emperor is in the world, and he orders the fairyland. These reverberations echoed in the Nine Realms, and all disciples, whether they were retreat or not, were going out at the moment. "The emperor is here!" "The age of fairyland is finally here. I don''t know how many years ..." "We waited for this day and waited too long to master the emperor, then we took control of one of the fairy realms, learned about the ways of creating the immortal master, and eventually became the father of thousands of immortals!" Almost all Wonderland princes in the Da Luo Jin Fairyland urged their disciples to seize the opportunity at the first moment. ... In Feiyu Xiange, Feng Hao opened his eyes, then closed his eyes slightly. After realizing his own cultivation, a smile appeared on Feng Hao''s face. "The eight-star golden immortal ... the final stage of the fairyland!" Feng Hao is very satisfied with this result. Sure enough, meditation practice in this plane, the speed of recovery is incredible. "Feng Shi ... Feng Hao!" Ju Yi''s voice sounded outside the practice hall. "What''s wrong, Sister Ju Yi?" Feng Hao stepped out of the temple and looked at Ju Yi with a smile on his face. The latter saw Feng Hao''s appearance and couldn''t help but stun it. She has a special feeling. It''s like Feng Hao now ... totally different from Feng Hao before. Mainly the difference in temperament. "Feng Hao, you broke through?" Ju Yi asked. "breakthrough?" Feng Hao was stunned. This is a restoration practice. I don''t know if it is a breakthrough. Just let it go! Therefore, Feng Hao nodded and said, "If you accidentally, the eight-star golden immortal ..." "what!" Ju Yi heard Feng Hao say so inadvertently that the whole person was struck by lightning. She stared blankly at Feng Hao, and the entire Fei Yu Xian Ge fell into a deadly silence. "Uh" Feng Hao couldn''t help crying and laughing. He didn''t want to conceal Ju Yi, so he said it. Who ignored it ... Ju Yi didn''t know that he was the master of Daqian, and now Xiu Wei is recovering. Rather than penance. "How did you do that? It''s impossible ..." Ju Yi felt that her worldview was reversed by Feng Hao. Feng Hao shrugged. This question is very complicated. Even if it is said, Ju Yi may not believe it. "That''s how I did it, I don''t know what happened to Sister Ju Yi?" Feng Hao looked at Ju Yi with a smile. Ju Yi also knew that Feng Hao had no intention of speaking out or forced her. Instead, a smile appeared on her face, saying: "I plan to participate in the ladder competition, within three days ... Rush to the top 500 in the big list, you will accompany Shall I go together? " v3 Chapter 649： Sansen friend "can!" Feng Hao nodded. His ranking on the big day list has risen by more than 60,000, and the stable fairy road must go to households. To accompany Ju Yi to watch her ladder game, there is no reason to refuse. Anyway, they are friends under the same roof. Of course ... Feng Hao wouldn''t say, he was really worried about rejecting Ju Yi, whether the unknown gas teased him in turn. Ju Yi agreed to Feng Hao so soon, Qiao''s face rejoiced, and she immediately said, "That''s not changing clothes yet, let''s go now ..." "So urgent?" Feng Hao choked for a moment. "You must not be in a hurry, but my sister is in a hurry ..." Ju Yi couldn''t help but want to give a glance to Feng Hao. Of course, he was not in a hurry. The Tiantian list rose by more than 60,000, which is the first place. Such a performance, even if given to the entire golden Luoxian fairy world for ten years, no one can climb so high. However, she has never been to the Tianxian list since participating in the grading match, and there should be a lot of Jinxian like her. This time, there are only 500 places in Xianmo Road, plus the top one hundred golden immortals. Do you have to sharpen your head and squeeze? "Okay ... then wait for me ..." Feng Hao then went into the bedroom to change a set of robes, and followed the long-awaited Ju Yi, leaving Nine Realms. When I left, where I was ... it was nothing. Every one of the disciples in Wonderland who had slandered their hearts was troubled one by one. then Some of the fairy grass and trees in the mountains behind the fairyland seem to have gotten a lot of supplements. They are extremely fertile ... Of course, this is something. ... Feng Hao was in Xianzhen and found that now Xianzhen has reached a point of crowding, all Jinxian are lining up to the Xianyu Temple. This scene is simply immense. Feng Hao doesn''t need to think about it, but now Da Luotian is probably already overwhelmed ... "Sister Ju Yi, why do you suddenly remember to participate in the ladder competition?" Feng Hao looked at Ju Yi curiously. "Because the current immortal world pattern will change immediately. Everyone is likely to become the immortal ancestor who is in charge of the world. I think ... you and I have hope." Ju Yi said in a small voice. "..." When Feng Hao heard Ju Yi''s words, he could not help but stunned. "If you think about it, I''m an unknown person. Anyone who has a bad mind for me will be unlucky ... so I''m sure that if I want to get an emperor, then whoever robs me will be unlucky ... ... " Ju Yixin vowed, but then added: "Of course, except you ..." She then looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "Moreover, you are the only one I haven''t been cursed by unknown, but it has infected my unknown, giggling ..." Ju Yi could not help covering her mouth and chuckled. In her opinion, Feng Hao was caught in her unknown curse, and she felt irritated after thinking about it. Feng Hao looked at Ju Yi with a smile. This girl laughs really well ... Although there were enough Jinxian in Xianzhen, it was also Fenghao and Juyi''s turn quickly. Due to the tiredness and paralysis of the fairy birds, they had to drive two or four people at the same time. Ju Yi handed over two fairy crystals and planned to follow Feng Hao. But who knows ... There are just two scattered immortals, asking to ride a fairy bird with them and rush to Da Luotian to become famous. "Ha ha!" Ju Yi said nothing, just smiled. But with this smile, the two Sanxian drools almost all flowed. In this regard, Feng Hao could only mourn in their hearts for these two scattered immortals. The immortal bird took off to Da Luotian''s territory. One of the golden immortals of the goatee may be too obnoxious to abandon Fenghao, and he was actually blocked by him and Juyi. At that time, his eyes motioned to the friends of Sanxian around him. The Sanxian friends understood it with a touch of radian, talking to Feng Hao: "This xianyou ... Is it Sanxian or a fairyland disciple?" Feng Hao ignored the friend of Sanxian and looked at the scenery of Da Luo Jinxian Realm. The mouth of the friend of Sanxian twitched, and his heart was slightly unhappy. This shame is too shameless! "This fairy friend, don''t know how to call it?" "Are you talking to me?" Feng Hao looked suspiciously at this friend of Sanxian, who was slightly bald in a robe. It is estimated that it is caused by the pressure of Xiuxian. The bald scattered fairy was shocked at the time. Why didn''t I tell you to whom? Although I thought so, my face was like Yan Yue, "Is it convenient to speak with one step?" Balding Sanxian didn''t really want to follow the trend, and his purpose was to provide brothers with the opportunity to get close to that beautiful fairy. Feng Hao thought for a while: "Not convenient!" "..." Bald-headed Sanxian was silent at that time, and the corners of his mouth twitched again, then continued to laugh: "Oh, Xianyou know who I am?" Feng Hao frowned: "Who are you related to me?" "?????" The balding Sanxian was aggressive at that time. Why didn''t the boy play cards according to the routine? He is so obvious that he is not an ordinary Jinxian. Want to be so proud? "I am Da Luotian who ranks more than 60,000 Sanxian. Bald-headed Sanxian turned the palm of his hand, and a fairy lamp appeared on his palm. The fairy light exudes a subtle light, and there is a great immortality. Ju Yi stared at the boss, and said in amazement: "Feng Hao, turned out to be a real person ..." Feng Hao choked for a moment. Is this bald loose fairy big? So he looked at Ju Yi in wonder: "Very powerful?" The real person who picked the lantern thought that Ju Yi knew where he came from, and he was quite proud at this moment. He even felt that ... he should be allowed to contact Ju Yi. But just when he was going to push away the friends of Sanxian and approached him, Ju Yimei said blankly: "I have never heard of this name ..." Pick the real person: "?????" Feng Hao: "..." He picked up the real person, and his face turned into a pig''s liver color. What does that mean? Haven''t heard the name of the real person, so what''s so surprised? Feng Hao couldn''t help but help him, he felt ... Did he unlock any new skills of Ju Yi? At this time, the scattered fairy who was squeezed twice by the real person who picked the lantern, frowned and looked at the real person who picked the lantern, and said, "Don''t be fooled, your name will be known to those in your circle. These two fairy friends At first glance, they are disciples ... " The voice of Sanxian fell, holding Feng Hao''s shoulder directly, and rightly said: "The real person is a Sanxian, but many of the wonderland princes have the intention to accept me as a disciple, and they are rejected by the real person ..." "Did you finish talking? What do you ... mean?" Feng Hao said in a deep voice. He frowned, his face covered with frost. Have something to sit down and talk. What does it mean to pat his shoulder so hard? Is everyone familiar? v3 Chapter 650： Famous Earth Jinxianjie "Ok?" The Sanxian was obviously a little shocked, wasn''t it ... he didn''t give the other party a little deterrence this time? "Nothing to say, let''s go ..." Feng Hao''s face was cold and he said nothing, his shoulders shook, and the Sanxian who pressed one hand on his shoulder suddenly bent his arms with a weird arc. Then his eyes glared, his body flew out, and he fell from the sky. A look of panic! "Linghe is real ..." The real person who picked the lantern saw the friends of Sanxian. Stealing the chicken would not counter-eclipse the rice and dumped the qualification. At the speed of this fairy bird, you will bless the fairy array equipped with the riding equipment on your body. Even the real crane crane, who is known for her magic skills, will not feel good ... Picking up the real two immortal legs of the real man, he couldn''t help but start to look up, looked at Feng Hao and Ju Yi in horror, and trembled: "What are you doing?" "This should be what I ask you ... what are you doing?" Feng Hao looked puzzled at the real person who picked the lantern. "What did the real human do?" "Don''t you say it''s convenient to borrow a step? Now your partner is gone, I''m convenient ..." Feng Hao asked kindly, "So ... what do you want to say?" "..." The real person who picked the lantern was panicked at that time. He was only trying to help a real crane crane at that time. He deliberately wanted to support the Fenghao. The ghost knew what he wanted to say at that time? "I see the heavenly friends in the heavenly courts full. At first glance, they are the dragon in the fairy ... the appearance is also handsome and handsome, and the Yushu is in the wind ..." The real person picking the lanterns racked his brains, and all the compliments that could be thought of greeted Feng Feng. Feng Hao was very comfortable in listening, and nodded, "Yes!" Then said nothing. Raise your leg and slap towards the **** of the real person who picked up the lamp. The latter only feels like a fairy mountain is coming, click, and the sound of broken bones is faintly heard by the ear. Then he had a flower in his eyes ... the man had fallen from the fairy bird. "Ah ... I don''t wear it with you ..." The voice of a real person picking a lantern is getting smaller and smaller ... The figure completely disappeared into the sea of ??clouds. From the beginning to the end, Ju Yi remained silent. After seeing the ears clear, she looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "You are doing this for me ... offending two real people, aren''t you afraid that there will be a lot of trouble behind you?" Ju Yi was a little sweet inside, with a little happiness. Feng Hao shrugged and said, "Anyway, now that I have the same ability as you, who comes and suffers ..." "Giggle ..." Ju Yi covered her mouth and smiled, her eyes were full of emotions. Feng Hao uttered a sigh a secret passage is not good, but her face pretended to know nothing ... Karma! At the same time, the fairy bird hissed and Da Luotian''s entrance had arrived. Feng Hao and Ju Yi walked out of the Daluo Tianxian Bird Hall and encountered the same scene as in Xianzhen. A line of gold immortals lined up directly from the outside of Xianxian Hall to Daluotian Entrance. It''s almost overwhelming. Fortunately, there are also a lot of supervisions at Da Luotian''s entrance, and the team has a full twelve columns. The progress in entering Da Luotian is not slow. But at this moment, Feng Hao suddenly saw that a fairy light from Daluo Tian protruded from the fairy array, directly covering a middle-aged person in the team. "The top ten golden immortals in the Tiantian list have privileges. Please ask this immortal to enter first ..." Almost as soon as Xianguang probed out, there was a supervisor to come and ask for help. "If only I could be promoted to the previous life of Datianbang, I have a lot of privileges ..." "Don''t even think about it. Those who can stay on the big list are promoted to hundreds of ranks in a month. It is almost impossible to be immortal ..." Feng Hao was curious when he heard the whispers of the Jinxian in the queue around. He doesn''t know the specific ranking of Da Luotian''s Tian Bang, but according to these golden immortals ... You can get into the Big Tian Bang by promoting hundreds of places in one month. Then his grading match jumped to 32,199, which is obviously more than hundreds of terms. There are sixty-seven thousand and eighty-one. "Feng Hao, why wouldn''t Xianguang lead you? What about your identity token?" Ju Yi looked at Feng Hao confused. She already knows Feng Hao''s ranking. Defeating more than 30,000 Du Ziteng will definitely be No. 1 in the big list ... But since it is No. 1 in the Datian list, it is reasonable to say that it has long been a privilege to directly enter the exclusive cave house opened by the Da Luo Tian Xian Temple. But this time there is no fairy light guidance. Feng Hao then remembered that he threw the identity token into Feng Zhou, and when he thought about it, he took it directly out of the void: "Here ..." Buzz ... However, at the moment Feng Hao took out his identity token, Daluo Tianxian array suddenly passed by. For a moment, Feng Hao had a powerful presence and felt the same. Da Luotian''s supervision at the entrance also made him aware of the strange array. At this moment, Xian Zhen suddenly again discovered a brilliant golden beam of light, directly towards the wind **** in the queue. "What happened?" Feng Hao saw that he was shrouded in golden pillars of light, full of immortality, and the whole person was a little bun. He thought of the Jinxian who was in the top ten of the big list just now, and thought ... Will he be the same? But his golden light is stronger than that of the golden fairy just now. "Wow!" "hiss!" For a time, the Jinxian members of the twelve-line procession all came out loud. It was followed by air-conditioning. terrible! With such a strong fairy light shrouded, this must be the number one in the rankings? I''m afraid it''s the first three stable! Huh! Huh! At the same time, two supervisors immediately flew to the entrance and said, "You are the ninth wonderland disciple Feng Hao who won the double list?" "what!" "It turned out to be him!" "He''s the No. 1 immortal in the double list of Da Luo Jinxian Realm? My God ..." Suddenly, the golden immortals in the queue were almost scared, with a look of shock. With a smile on her face, Ju Yi seemed to share the glory Feng Hao got. However, Feng Hao was perplexed. When did he ... win the double list? What the **** is this number one? "Are you right?" Feng Hao wondered. When Ju Yi heard Feng Hao''s words, she softly said, "Feng Hao, you won''t even know that you are already a celebrity in Da Luo Jin Xian World, don''t you know?" "I don''t know, I will participate in a grading match, positioning more than 30,000, is this nothing?" Feng Hao really didn''t know he was famous. However, his remarks detonated the audience again, all of them felt scalp tingling. It''s scary! The ranking match directly defeated more than 30,000 Jinxian. This is no one ... The two ambassadors were helpless, but Da Luotian''s rules were like this. They had to remind them again: "Please also invite Feng Hao Xianyou to delay the time, please go to Da Luotian Dongfu temporarily to rest ..." v3 Chapter 651： Ju Yis Challenge When Daluo Jinxian respectfully invited Fenghao to Daluo Tiandong Mansion, those who were in shock Jinxian, heard Feng Hao''s words, "Position more than 30,000, is nothing", then they were anxious to sharpen their swords and swore to kill Feng Hao, the guy who was standing and speaking without back pain. From the finals to more than 30,000, this is the time to complete countless jinxian tens of thousands of years, 100,000 years ... However ... Feng Hao was for a while. what! A few golden immortals vomited blood at the time, and pointed at the wind and scolded them, so that they would not live? Believe it or not, we jumped from the sea of ??clouds in Da Luotian, and haunted you as a ghost ... Feng Haojian seemed to have aroused public anger. At that moment, he immediately pulled over Ju Yi and looked at the Da Luotian supervisor and said, "He is my sister and sister, and he is going to go with him ..." Supervising Da Luotian frowned: "She is not on the list of Da Tian, ??Feng Hao, don''t make it difficult for us ..." Ju Yi was held by Feng Hao''s small hand, and she had no reason to smash into a deer. This is the first time in so many thousands of years that the opposite **** has held her hand, and she has to take her away ... Full of little happiness! But ... the words of Da Luotian supervising the envoy also brought Ju Yi back to her, she smiled and looked at Feng Hao: "It doesn''t matter, I will go in soon ... I will go to you again when the time comes ..." Feng Hao saw that Ju Yi broke away and saw the smile on her face, and nodded, "Well, I''m waiting for you ..." The crusade then became more and more intensive, and Feng Hao didn''t make any stop right now. Under the leadership of the Supervisor, he went straight to Da Luotian. And Dongluo Tianzhong''s Dongfu for Datianbang Xianjiao, in fact ... is just rows of Xiange suspended in Daluotian. However, there is plenty of immortality. And can clearly see the situation of the ladder competition. Feng Hao, as the No. 1 Xianjiao in the double list, Da Luotian treated him quite well. The suspended Xiange is almost a thousand kilometers from the inside of Da Luotian. You can almost see the first person on the ladder. ... Soon after Feng Hao entered Xiange of Dongfu, at a certain moment, he suddenly felt something and looked down at Daluo Tianxian Temple. I just saw Ju Yi coming in from the entrance of Da Luotian, looking around, with a hint of alertness in the stranger. At the same time, it seems to worry about the unknown power being passed on to others, and try to walk alone in remote places. "Where is Da Luotian''s Dongfu?" Ju Yi murmured. "look up" At this moment, Feng Hao''s voice sounded as if in the ear of Ju Yi, and Ju Yi immediately looked up. Then his pupils narrowed, and they saw that Feng Hao was beckoning to him in the suspended Xiange, a thousand meters high. Huh! Ju Yiqiao was so happy that she flew straight up. At this moment, the fairy skirt fluttered, coupled with her stunning face, and a sweet smile that made people feel honey. Countless golden immortals look at it! "Who is this?" "There are such outstanding fairies in Da Luo Jin Xian Realm? Why have you never seen them before?" "Unique temperament, flying out of heaven!" The Jinxian eyes lighted up, and they even became dry. Even Feng Hao looked at Ju Yi flying towards him, and the joy in his eyes made Feng Hao helpless. headache! "Wow, this is how the top list is treated in Da Luotian ..." Ju Yiqiao''s face was reddish, and some did not dare to look at Feng Hao''s eyes, then she shifted the topic and said: "The fairy spirit is so strong, no wonder ... then the gold fairy squeezed her head to climb up and stood high, Cultivate as quickly as possible ... " Ju Yi''s eyes then fell on the figure at the peak of the ladder. Uh huh! Suddenly, Ju Yi groaned, don''t go over your head quickly, the fairy body is crumbling ... "Ju Yi ..." Feng Hao was startled, and he quickly supported Ju Yi, who was infused with vitality at that time. Soon, Ju Yi recovered and looked at Feng Hao with a look of surprise, but then turned red ... "My head hurts ..." Ju Yi struggled to stand up, then the voice just fell down, and then fell back again. Feng Hao looked up at the first person on the ladder that day, frowning slightly ... He could feel that the unknown force that Ju Yi had just tried to affect that person. However, the other party seems to have the means to restrain this ability, coupled with the inscrutableness, and directly counterattack. "Don''t go to see him, keep the Lingtai clear ..." Feng Hao''s voice seemed to have a certain magical character. After Ju Jiu did it, a moment later, his mental state recovered. "Go to Xiange and rest ..." Feng Hao helped Ju Yi to enter Xiange, not far away ... the same as the golden fairy on the list of big days, after watching this scene, my heart is not taste. Just now they saw the appearance of Ju Yifei with their own eyes. It was very touching, but they didn''t expect that ... they were famous. ... Time passed, when a melodious bell rang in Da Luotian, Ju Yi in meditation opened her eyes. Similarly, Feng Hao opened his eyes. Ju Yi turned her head to Feng Hao and said, "The ladder race is about to begin, you wait for my good news ..." "Okay! Be careful!" Feng Hao nodded. "Ok!" After Ju Yi responded, he left Xiange and landed directly from the void. After Ju Yi left, Feng Hao immediately scratched his head. Finished! Feeling a little girl again. But he didn''t do anything at all ... At this time, Jinxian, who first started to register, also started the ladder competition ranking. The formal ladder competition is a little different from the grading competition. That is to randomly select players with less than ten leading individuals. If the challenge is successful, they occupy the opponent''s ranking. If the challenge fails, go backwards. If the challenge is successful, you can continue to challenge until you fail ... Or end the challenge. Generally speaking, the higher the ranking, the more difficult the challenge is. Unless you have the strength to enter the top ten, you will choose to participate in the formal challenge. Now that the challenge has begun, Da Luotian''s ladders are full of people on almost every stage. Except for Feng Hao and their group. Of course, if someone draws them, then ... they have no possibility of rejection. Feng Hao stood outside Xiange, watching the events on the ladder competition. I have to say ... At such a point, Xiuwei has often shown victory or defeat in a few tricks. So far. Not hurt! Soon, Feng Hao saw Ju Yi stepping out of Xiandian. As a newly-qualified player, she ranked only in the Tianxian list and did not attract much attention. However, what surprised Feng Hao was that after Ju Yi''s body vacated, she went directly to the ladder of more than 20,000 people. After seeing this scene, Feng Hao was shocked, and said in amazement: "Is this proposed by herself, or is it determined by Da Luotian''s supervision?" More than ten thousand! According to Feng Hao''s estimation, at least it is the cultivation of the six or seven stars Jinxian. But ... Feng Hao also stopped. What does Ju Yi do? He didn''t seem to care much at all ... v3 Chapter 652： Amazing coincidence Feng Hao was shocked when he saw Ju Yixiandao''s second ladder competition in his career. but Feng Hao did not explore Ju Yi''s cultivation. He was worried that rushing to investigate Ju Yi''s cultivation would not be as miserable as those of Zhou Chen. So ... this matter was put on hold. "No, I have to see what Ju Yi is doing ..." Feng Hao''s thoughts just started, his eyes fell on Ju Yi, and the power of the world worked, and found that the breath on Ju Yi was somewhat unstable. This instability does not mean that the realm is unstable, but it is like the kind of instability that self-suppresses the realm, and the real realm of itself is almost overwhelming. "This little girl is afraid of it ..." Feng Hao vaguely felt that Ju Yi was not easy ... ... After Ju Yi boarded the suspended ladder platform, soon ... a middle-aged man in a blue fairy robe appeared on the platform. The middle-aged Jinxian glanced at Ju Yi, and there was a stroke in his eyes ... Really pretty fairy sister ... "Are you sure you want to challenge me? I looked at your information before participating in a grading match, really want to ..." Slap! The middle-aged Jinxian had planned to do some majestic moments, but at this moment before he finished speaking, his knees fell down. "?????" The middle-aged Jinxian was shocked. What a special situation! Wow! Even those golden immortals who are concerned about Ju Yi, are moved by this incredible scene, and they are aggressive. "What the **** is he doing? Kneeling down? What is he doing?" "Isn''t it courtship?" "This fairy is simply a scum of Xianzhong, courting in public ... oh!" Some Jinxian could not help abusing them at the time, their eyes were full of contempt. Have the ability to stand up and compete fairly! At this critical moment, give the ranking to the other side, what is the skill of finding a fairy partner? "What did you do to me?" The middle-aged man of Jinxian felt that the fairy baby was shaking, as if he was enduring huge pain, and even he could nt even gather the fairy power now. It is even more terrible to feel soft legs. Even ... the stomach started to swell up a bit. Ju Yi''s expression was cold, as if it were mysterious forever. She stared at the middle-aged golden immortal and said indifferently, "I didn''t do anything to you, maybe ... you went into magic!" Immediately after the words fell, the middle-aged Jinxian felt that all his fairies were standing up. Because he has a feeling that it''s hard to tell. "Why would I go into trouble?" The middle-aged Jinxian looked blank, what happened? At the same time, he couldn''t help it ... "I ... I give up!" puff! After the middle-aged Jinxian struggled to stand up, he just conceded, and found that his body seemed to be hollowed out. When he left the round platform ... some dirt fell from the air. Those golden immortals waiting in line to challenge on the ground suddenly felt that something had fallen on their faces. Even ... there is a smell. Just a touch! "I''m rough!" "Is he a fairy? ... who is doing this?" "vomit!" A few Jinxian felt the stomach tumbling and the scent was overflowing, and they couldn''t help vomiting. Those who vomited were all remnants of elixir. ... "This won?" Feng Hao looked at Ju Yi so embarrassedly, none of her opponents had shot yet ... and had not encountered any unfortunate things, so she just gave up? what happened? However ... Feng Hao found that Ju Yi''s opponent seemed to be hollowed out when he left ... That feeling is the same as that of the original supervisor of Mo. Feng Hao thought of this, with a smile on his face, it seemed that he and Ju Yi would become truly unknown from now on. It doesn''t need to be shot, the other party loses control ... "is her" "Ten thousands of years ago, Jinxianjie circulated such a story. A female disciple in a fairyland is unknown, and anyone who is close to her is either dead or disabled ..." "This was originally transmitted by Da Luotian''s supervision ..." Finally, some people remembered the legend from a long time ago, and suddenly secretly murmured, at the same time they were glad that they had not met such a person. At the same time, in the Daluo Tianxian Temple, a white-haired old man put his hands in his sleeves and smiled at Ju Yi on the round table. Beside him were several inspectors arched. "The God of Distress is reflected in the world, and the realm is very high. I am afraid that there is a nine-star golden fairyland ..." The old man with white hair smiled, and there were several brilliant flashes in those eyes like Han Hai. "Xian Zun ... isn''t she invincible under Da Luo Tian Dao Jun?" An oversight puzzled this. If Ju Yi really is so fierce, then whoever dares to be the enemy of the entire big Luo Jinxian Realm. Afraid to fall without a fight. "The God of Difficulty is nothing like this. It is just a blessing of luck. Anyone who is weaker than her must fall without a fight. A little stronger than her is that there is at least some strength suppression ... ... not so evil ... " After Baifa Xianzun said these words, he laughed and left. When his figure entered the Xiandian, his voice sounded in the eyes of the public: "This time, the magic road of the fairy is opened, add her, later Ben Xianzun went to the Nine Worlds Wonderland, Da Luotian matters, so please take more care ... " "Yes, Xianzun!" "..." The scrutiny led to order quickly ... At the same time, I looked at Ju Yi with envy, and it was so easy to have the qualification to go to the fairy road. It is rumored that an emperor is lost in the Fairy Devil Road. If enough opportunities are obtained, it is supreme honor. Of course, the supervisors also understand that even if Xianzun did not call for Juyi to go to the Fairy Devil Road, Juyi''s current ranking is also definitely selected. "Ranking 67,800! Currently Datian is second only to Fenghao ..." Later, in the Great Heaven list in Xiandian, Ju Yi''s name also appeared in the list in Xiandian. Right below Feng Hao''s name, and the two''s record rankings ... one turned out to be 67,810 and the other was 67,800. It''s just amazing! The key two are also people from Nine Realms ... Wow! At that time, there was an uproar in Xiandian. All Jinxian felt a little incredible. This is too fate ... However, a supervisor assigned to the corner of Xiandian was wronged at the moment: "I encountered two catastrophes, why did I force me to arrange the ranking she wanted, but I had to name it and follow Feng Hao ... ... " One is the grading match, and the other is the first formal challenge after the grading match. Two big Luo Tian people were born in his hands. But this monitoring made no sense of accomplishment, but was extremely wronged ... He just felt the same unknown power as Feng Hao on Ju Yi. If he doesn''t ... He was destined to repeat the shame that was enough to make him jump into Xianhe last time. Had to follow his idea of ??Ju Yi to arrange. "I want to leave Xiandian ..." v3 Chapter 653： The supervision of Xiandian made the eyes slightly dull. When he saw Ju Yi entering Xiandian and walking towards him ... "you" Supervision made his face pale, and when he faced Ju Yi, he couldn''t say a word. Usually ... most Jinxian loses too much. "I challenged successfully!" Ju Yi chuckled. By the way, cheer yourself up! Yay! However, the inspector saw that Ju Yi squeezed his fist tightly. At that time, her legs were weak and she was almost paralyzed. I swallowed my throat, wiped off a cold sweat from my head, and the monitor nodded and said, "Yes, I already know ... you see your name on the list that day, it''s very good. Fairy Road has been set for you ... " "Really?" Ju Yi''s face was a joy, and it seemed that she had made the right calculation. From the ranking of his qualifier to Feng Hao''s current ranking, she could guarantee that she would be ranked below Feng Hao. Although it didn''t make any special sense to do so, she ... it was very interesting to be with Feng Hao. Superintendent Xiandian startled Ju Yi''s reaction again, and nodded again and again: "Really ... really! Do you have anything else?" Ju Yi frowned: "Are you driving me away?" Lying down! The supervision of Xiandian almost scared the three souls from seeing the seven souls. Where should he drive Ju Yi away? So he quickly shook his head and said, "No, absolutely nothing ... haha!" Ju Yi Xiao Qiao''s mouth evoked a slight arc. Of course she knew what the Supervisor of the Xiandian was counseling ... However, she found that with Feng Hao, this unknown force could begin to control. As long as she doesn''t want to, nothing unknown happens to convenience. If there is It can only be said that the other party is unlucky. Later, Ju Yi saw that her purpose was achieved, and she followed the supervisor and waved away. At first, the supervisor thought that Ju Yi was going to do something, so he had no urine pants. Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened, which relieved me. "Too scary, I must stay away from her followers!" Surveillance is scared. Once met, it made him the first ten monitors to fall, and he was almost the last to fall. This resource is shrinking, and he feels that he can''t mix anymore. Right now I just hope Feng Hao and Ju Yibei get caught in him, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous ... These two are a monster! ... After Ju Yi left Xian Dian, she flew directly to Xian Ge Dong Fu where Feng Hao is located. "I don''t think Sister Ju Yi is so deep ..." Feng Hao chuckled. "Where is it hidden?" Ju Yi knew nothing. Feng Hao said: "Jiuxing Jinxian!" Ju Yi took a moment and immediately countered: "You didn''t ask me, how can I tell you? Huh!" Readers of Ju Yi Xiao Qiao mouth, with a little willfulness in the chaos, Feng Hao couldn''t stand it. This is really a fairy! Fortunately, he is almost immune to the Mei people now, otherwise ... like the other Jinxian next to Xiange, his eyes are about to stare out, and he still doesn''t know ... Feng Hao couldn''t help glancing at those golden immortals, and his heart was a bit scornful. However, with more and more eyes gathered, Feng Hao felt all sorts of backs. This is not the suppression of strength, but the kind of willpower that comes from the jealousy deep in the heart. There are too many jealous people, and the cultivation is not weak, which makes Feng Haopu catch. This is not the way to go. Who made Ju Yi achieve such an impressive result under the attention of everyone? Then Feng Hao said positively: "Sister Ju Yi, now ranked second, you can have your own temporary Xiange Dongfu in Da Luotian ..." "Are you driving me away?" Ju Yi looked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao: "..." Are you Xiu''er? Don''t you dare to be so outspoken! "How come, I''m not like that, you can stay here ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat. Women are really a terrible existence, just to dig into your horns with you ... But at this moment, the identity token on Feng Hao''s waist flashed suddenly, accompanied by a slight shock. "You got news?" Feng Hao took down the identity token, and some information emerged in his mind ... "Tianchen Wonderland disciple Xie Ding, who ranks more than 30,000, wants to challenge me ..." When Feng Hao learned the news, he couldn''t help but hesitated, and immediately decided without thinking. ... At the same time, a young Jinxian who had been staring at Feng Hao for a long time, when the identity token trembled, he immediately checked it out! "He refused!" This Jinxian is Xie Ding. As the name suggests, he may practice too hard and be bald ... But Xie Ding was surprised at the moment. At this juncture, no one has the right to refuse. He is so fierce ... why refuse him? "fear me?" Xie Ding''s eyes brightened. After launching the challenge, Feng Hao would get his basic information. Feng Hao refused for the first time, apparently fearing his own strength. The more Xie Ding thought, the more he felt possible. "Huh, want to refuse? No way ... today I thank you for stepping on the bottom of my feet, what fairy pride? All are a joke!" Xie Ding turned and walked to Xiandian, but he hadn''t taken a few steps, and suddenly there was a sound of ''Guru'' ... "what happened?" Xie Ding was stunned in his place. At this time, he had a very ominous hunch ... he felt that there was a force to rush out behind him. Xie Ding immediately cold sweat. At such a critical moment, such a thing happened? "No, you can''t challenge Fenghao, the state is not suitable!" Xie Ding was panicked to death, but when he first came up with the idea, he suddenly found out that ... his stomach didn''t hurt anymore. The feeling that made him collapse was gone. "The state is restored! Ha ha, Feng Hao, God is helping me, how do you die now?" Xie Ding has a lot of hostility towards Feng Hao, nothing else ... it''s just unsightly. However, just when Xie Ding turned around and prepared to go to Xiandian, he hadn''t taken two steps yet ... ''click'' and knelt on the ground. Because everything happened too timely, Xie Ding used her impulsive power to grab him. Trying to prop up. But it''s just bad ... with a pair of hands, he pulled a jinzi from Jinxian''s wife. Tear it! The sound sounded in my ear, but to Xie Ding, it seemed like an elegy of death ... Quiet! Around the deadly silence, all the golden fairies who saw Xie Ding suddenly kneel in front of an old woman had their eyes widened. Oh my God! Seeing Ju Yi''s heavenly flying fairy, is this hunger and thirst that even my wife can''t let go? "shameless!" The old lady of Jinxian was furious, and the crutch in her hand smashed directly into Xie Ding''s head. Dang ... Xie Ding was stunned. Lin Yu in Xiankong Cave of the air seemed to feel something. He glanced at the scene on the ground and whispered, "Why did that guy catch my unknown curse? Do you want to gao me?" v3 Chapter 654： Big Luo Xianjun Feng Hao found that this unknown power is actually quite easy to use. At least who is hostile to him can completely lock the opponent along the gray line. What''s even more amazing is that he doesn''t need to do it himself, and that person is cursed by "bad luck." Feng Hao didn''t go to see the stunned Jinxian, but Ju Yi looked at Feng Hao with suspicious eyes: "Did he just challenge you?" "how do you know?" Feng Hao said subconsciously, but as soon as he left his mouth, he regretted a bit, and Ju Yi was an unknown originator. Why can''t you think of it. Ju Yi chuckled: "Don''t you say he wants gao you?" Feng Hao: "?????" This should not be your focus ... Sure enough, no matter where she is, a woman is born with gossip or even ... At this time, Feng Hao''s identity token shook again. However, before Feng Hao went to see who was going to challenge him, he found that other people in Xiange Dongfu were looking down. Feng Hao''s thoughts found that a gray line really extended to the ground, and then ... he found a Jinxian squatting on the ground, his face turned red, while the Jinxian around him kept away and covered his nose. "..." Feng Hao''s face was slightly ugly ... However, those who can be affected by unknown forces must be those who are far weaker than him. So ... Feng Hao still thinks that person is lucky, at least not to be killed by himself. What a shame now, is the cost of life so important? Ju Yi looked at Feng Hao again and said, "Another one that challenges you." Feng Hao said: "Yeah, I''m so annoying ..." ... In the next half hour, something very terrible happened to Da Luotian. According to the statistics of Da Luotian''s supervision, there are 89 golden immortals, trying to challenge Feng Hao''s ranking, but all of them have suffered unexpectedly ... Not that life is threatened, but that everything is unlucky. Dantian fairy babies had problems, which caused the instability of the fairy body, and thus the number of golden immortals in Lahu was as large as seventy-six. As a result, there will always be so many things in the open space outside the Daluo Tianxian Temple. Uncontrolled cross-flow of feces. This scene directly shocked the entire Jinxian who participated in the ladder competition, and ... this incident also passed to Da Luoxian Jun. Deep in Da Luotian, in a phoenix pavilion hidden in the clouds and fog, Da Luo Xianjun with white hair sat on his knees in front of the alchemy furnace. Oh! Oh! At this time, there were dense footsteps from the alchemy room, and then a sound rang outside the hall: "Immortal King, Da Luotian, a total of 89 people appeared unknown, all of them are out of control, there is a phenomenon of transcendence ..." The mouth of Da Luoxianjun in front of the alchemy furnace twitched twice, and this metamorphosis was mortal physique. In other words ... "These Jinxian know that it is impossible to surpass Ju Yi, so why challenge her?" Da Luoxianjun has a headache. "Uh ... Xian Jun, not Ju Yi!" At this time, another voice sounded. If Feng Hao and Ju Yi were together, they would be able to hear who the voice came from. Isn''t that the Xiandian Supervisor in charge of the two of them challenge the tournament. A desperate man who could not wait to take off his watch immediately. "Ok?" Huh! Da Luoxianjun''s figure instantly shifted out of Dan''s room, and frowned slightly at the monitoring ambassador: "Who else can Ju Yi be?" At this moment, Da Luoxian Jun looked startled. A Juyi is already a very large variable in the Da Luo Jinxian Realm, and it is likely to be an emperor owner. The special constitution of no one can be found among such hundreds of millions of immortals, and it must be the existence of a monarch in the future. However, there is now a second one. The supervisor made a look at Xianjun''s look wrong. He was scared to pee at that time, and said quickly: "Call ... called Fenghao." "Feng Hao?" Da Luoxian Jun frowned, then raised a brow, and said, "The name of Feng Hao, Da Luo Jinxian Realm is quite a lot. Isn''t it Feng Hao, a disciple of Nine Realms who won the big and small list?" "Yes! That''s him ... it was the disciples who were responsible for his challenge gestures and randomly selected opponents!" The surveillance hurriedly said. "You are a bit random at random, pushing Feng Hao directly to the cusp of Jinxian Realm ... Ben Xianjun understands!" Da Luo Xianjun also knew what was going on. It was just that Feng Hao had the same physique as Ju Yi. Then he challenged the opponent with a very high ranking, and it happened that the opponent must have encountered unknown, so Feng Hao succeeded without any damage. If the ladder race is in full swing today, there will always be someone who will challenge Feng Hao, but ... the ending is the same as the report of the supervisor. Those people have suffered unexpectedly. Not to be killed, but ... to myself. Several Da Luotian supervisors did not speak, and their heads were slightly lowered. Da Luo Xianjun then waved: "Let''s step back and remember ... no one can challenge them." "Yes!" All the monitoring rooms retreated. "You stay!" However, Da Luoxian Jun kept the supervision responsible for Feng Hao''s challenge. "You have been exposed to Ju Yi and Feng Hao, what are the symptoms?" Da Luo Jinxian wanted to understand this distressed body more clearly. After all, this is just a legendary physique. After hearing the words of Da Luoxian Jun, the tears burst into tears ... At the moment, he will encounter the history of shame after Feng Hao, and he will say it endlessly. Love is even crying in the depths. The magnificent Xiandian Supervisor, even ... the **** flows, this is a great shame, and it is the shadow that will never linger in Xiandao''s career, which will affect his life. "..." After listening, Da Luoxianjun was silent, and even intentionally or unintentionally moved away from the supervisor slightly. "Hard work! The fairy demon is on, you can go in together! Go to the nursery for a few days and see how the fairy baby is ..." Da Luoxianjun can only comfort this supervision. The monitor trembled, his heart was ecstatic, and he even had the qualification to go to the fairy road. Stable one! "Thank you Xianjun!" Supervision led to leave Xiange with gratitude and excitement. Da Luoxian Jun sighed again, it seems that he needs one more imperial weapon, and it really is a very moment, a very extraordinary person ... "Still meet the Nine Realms, Feng Hao ... this person has no impression, maybe there is something wrong ..." Da Luo Xianjun thought. But then his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "My elixir ..." Huh! Da Luoxianjun went straight to the alchemy room, his face panicked to death ... ... In Xiange Dongfu, Ju Yi looked at Fenghao with a quivering face and suddenly burst out laughing. "Haha ... I can''t stand it. Eighty-nine people who challenge you, none are spared. It is estimated that Xiandao My career is so ruined, Feng Hao, you inherited my unknown, shouldn''t you say it? " v3 Chapter 655： Immortal personage "What expression do you want?" Feng Hao was shocked by Ju Yi''s words of enthusiasm, let alone ... It''s a bit magical to inherit the word! A living person is here. What kind of inheritance is used instead of inheriting the dead. Cultivation of immortals is really unreliable, it makes people stupid. Ju Yi did not realize that she had used the wrong words, but instead looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "It''s better to ... how about you?" Feng Hao was taken aback by Ju Yi''s words. At that time, he couldn''t help but stun God ... "It''s not great ..." Feng Hao thinks this joke isn''t funny. Besides, isn''t it usually a man''s words to a woman after a hero saves beauty? Why did you turn around here? Ju Yidao: "Why is it bad? Am I not good-looking?" Feng Hao couldn''t bear the black line on his forehead. He felt that today''s Ju Yi suddenly seemed to have become a person, following two people in the Nine Realms. Although I said this in my heart, the question was still to be answered, so Feng Hao said: "Very nice, the first fairy in the big Luo Jinxian world!" "Giggle ..." Ju Yi smiled, then stared at Fenghao Hao, and said, "Just joking with you, how could such a thing happen to us as a body promise? But if it''s okay ... back to Wonderland?" In fact, the ladder game is not very attractive to people like Ju Yi who do not like fighting. Coincidentally, Feng Hao came over this time to accompany Ju Yi, and by the way observe the powerful fighting methods of Jinxian Realm. When I discovered that there was no bright operation, I lost the enthusiasm at the beginning. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Go back then ..." ... Feng Hao and Ju Yi left Daluo Tianxian Pavilion Dongfu, and once they landed, they immediately became the focus of everyone. Now there are few people in Da Luo Jinxian Realm who do not know the existence of Feng Hao and Ju Yi. When the public Jinxian saw Feng Hao and Ju Yi appearing as gods'' relatives, some Jinxian eyes were almost stunned. Feng Hao basically ignored these people, and Ju Yi left Da Luotian directly. And the superintendent of the Xiandian who returned from Daluo Tianxian Xiange, saw Feng Hao and Ju Yi two unknown people finally gone, almost excited Gao. too terrifying! If I stay a bit longer, I will attract more hatred. I am afraid that most of the fairy tales of Da Luo Jin Xianjie will be destroyed like this ... "Fu Sheng Infinite Heavenly Supreme!" ... When Feng Hao and Ju Yi returned to the Nine Realms, a special guest came to Nine Realms. This guest is not someone else, it is Da Luoxian Zun of Da Luotian. However, most of the immortal friends of the Da Luo Jinxian Realm usually call him Da Luoxian Emperor. Because Daluoxian Zun is the most powerful of Daluoxian''s immortal world, only he is qualified to open the fairy road. After feeling the breath of Da Luo Xianzun, Nine Realms immediately rushed out of Xiange, and was invited as a guest to enter the wonderland. It is impossible to learn that Dao Xianxun''s disciples who came to Wonderland are excited one by one. Everyone was wondering, wasn''t his own fairy talent so good that it shocked Da Luoxian Zun? Well Why haven''t you found yourself so good before? Sure enough, he is an excellent fairy, no matter where he goes, he is as eye-catching as the bright moon! In Xiange, Jiu Jie Dao Jun was a little surprised by Da Luo Xianzun''s behavior of condescending. However, he probably understands that the purpose of Da Luoxian''s coming may be related to Feng Hao and Ju Yi participating in the ladder competition. "I don''t know what Xianzun visited, what''s the matter?" Jiujiaodao Jun said. Da Luoxian respected His Majesty Baixu, and chuckled, "This time I come here, first of all, I want to congratulate you on the Nine Realms, and there are two great Xianjies under the door!" really! Jiu Jie Dao Jun thought that he didn''t guess wrong, it was for Feng Hao and Ju Yi. But his face was Gujing Wubo, a vacant expression of "I don''t know anything", looking at Da Luoxian: "Oh? May I know the details!" Da Luoxian respected for a moment: "Don''t you know the Nine Realms?" Nine Realms Daojun said: "There are many disciples under my door, each of them is not bad ... I don''t know if the two immortals mentioned by Xianzun are the great disciple Mo Qingchen or the second disciple Dai Muchun?" Da Luoxian Zun was a little aggressive at the time, didn''t he really know? In addition, the other disciple, Mo Qingchen, and the second disciple Dai Muchun ... what is it? It seems that the top ten of the ladder list do not have these two names at all? Although the names of Feng Hao and Ju Yi are not in the top ten of the ladder list, the potential shown by the two is definitely the top three in the future! Da Luo Xianzun shook his head and said, "The two disciples of Jiu Jie Dao Jun are also excellent ... but Xian Jie mentioned here is not the two of them ..." Nine Realms Daojun continued a blank expression. When Da Luoxian saw this aggressive look from the Nine Realms, he knew that the other party was probably performing. He was too lazy to turn around at the moment and went straight into the subject: "This is the two disciples named Feng Hao and Ju Yi who are under your door. What do you think of Jiu Jie Dao Jun?" "..." Jiu Jie Dao Jun sighed inwardly, pretending not to know anything, but still was not spared from making a choice. In the end, should Feng Hao and Ju Yizhang go against Da Luoxian Zun, or let Feng Hao and Ju Yi make a good relationship with the emperor of Da Luo Jin Xian? After a moment of groaning, Jiu Jie Dao Jun said: "Do nt you believe that Xianzun is looking after my two unbelievable righteous sons and daughters, how can they do it?" "Look!" At that time, Da Luoxian Zun couldn''t help swearing at his mother, her eyes almost bulged. Could this sudden operation blind his eyes? Yoshiko Yoshiko! Obviously it is impossible to let it go, this answer is invincible. He can''t forcefully take away the children of the Nine Realms for the sake of two immortals, right? This obviously cannot be justified. But at this moment, as soon as Da Luoxianzun''s eyes lighted, he twisted his beard and laughed: "Jiujie Daojun really loves to laugh and laugh, just so ... Feng Hao and Ju Yi are back, let them come and have a chat ... " Da Luoxian Zun did not expect that Feng Hao and Ju Yi were so coincidental that this meant that there was a fate between them. As long as he asks Feng Haoju to come over and see that when he is not calling the righteous father when he is a nun in the Nine Realms, he is definitely not the so-called righteous daughter and righteous daughter. At that time, he would have to see what Nine Realms said. The person he liked in Da Luoxianzun had never been able to escape the palm of his hand. In his view, Feng Hao and Ju Yi, the two **** body owners, are likely to take control of the emperor in the future, and of course such people will only be under his command. However, after hearing the words of Da Luoxian Zun from the Nine Realms, Xiannian swept away and also felt the return of Feng Hao and Ju Yi. The secret road was bad at the time ... Later, he even discovered that Da Luoxian Zun even used small means to prevent him from following Feng Hao and Ju Yi Chuan Yin. Too much! !! v3 Chapter 656： Dont force this block to explode Da Luoxian Zun saw the face of Jiu Jie Dao Jun full of anger, his face could not help but a smile. See how you parry. Can''t speak anymore? "I can''t think of Master Xianzun, so shameless ..." Da Luoxian respected for a moment, apparently did not expect that Jiu Jie Dao Jun would be so angry that he would swear. "Why is this seat shameless? Instead, you want a sneaky voice, why is this? Couldn''t ... Feng Hao and Ju Yi are not your sons and daughters? Aha ... Da Luo Xianzun is in a good mood. So he didn''t mind that Nine Realms said he was shameless. If he is a magnificent Luoxian Zun, if he is furious because of a sentence from the Nine Realms, will he still be the immortal Zunxun who respects everyone? At this time, Feng Hao and Ju Yi had returned to Wonderland. As soon as they entered Wonderland, Feng Hao saw two powerful breaths outside the Nine Realms Sanctuary. One is of course the Nine Realms, the other ... Feng Hao vaguely feels like he has seen it somewhere. Nine Realms Dao Jun can''t transmit the sound, but Da Luoxian Zun can. He smiled and looked at Feng Hao and Ju Yi, and said, "Two immortal friends, please come and tell us ..." Feng Hao and Ju Yi glanced at each other. Feng Hao said: "Do you know that person?" However, at this time, Ju Yi''s voice trembled a little, and said, "It is the Emperor Luoxian!" Feng Hao''s pupils shrank. Xiandi? What level of immortal? Patriarch? Feng Haoning looked at it, and he was relieved at that time, it didn''t seem to be his ancestor. It is just the existence of going in and out of the ancient divine realm, slightly stronger than the Nine Realms. Feng Hao looked at Ju Yi with a smile: "Let''s go ... Look at it! Maybe it''s for you." "certainly not!" Ju Yixin vowed, "If he came for me, he would have been here tens of thousands of years ago. Obviously ... for you!" Feng Hao smiled, and went to Xiange where Nine Realms King was with Ju Yi. Just as Feng Hao and Ju Yigang entered Xiange, the Nine Realms Jun said: "A Hao and Ai are back? How about the results of this challenge ladder? Tell your father soon." Righteous father? Aho? After Feng Hao heard the words of Jiu Jie Dao Jun, he couldn''t help but be shocked. What happened? When did he become the righteous son of the Nine Realms? Feng Hao directly ignored the scene where Jiujiao Daojun blinked at him, but he vaguely felt that this matter might be related to Da Luo Xianzun, and immediately said: "Ju Yi ranks second in the big list!" He neither admitted nor denied. Well Da Luo Xianzun groaned at that time. Feng Hao neither admitted nor denied, but it sounded like ... it was a bit like the righteous son and daughter of the Nine Realms. "Okay, that''s great! It is indeed my good girl!" Nine Realms Jun Xin said comfortably. Tears burst into excitement. Ju Yizhu looked at Jiu Jie Dao Jun for a moment, and his spirits trembled. Righteous Father? "The right father ..." murmured Ju Yi. "Eh!" After hearing the words of Ju Yi, Nine Realms Tao Jun felt as if he heard the sound of Tian Di, and even had such a strange feeling deep in his heart, as if he was really his own girl. It''s just ... how can an old bachelor have his own girl. Da Luoxianzhuang frowned, and Ju Yi''s "righteous father" made him unexpected. Obviously, Ju Yi could not take it away. But Fenghao can! So Da Luoxian Zun set his eyes on Lin Yu and said with a smile: "You''re called Feng Hao, right?" Feng Hao nodded. "Is the Nine Realms your righteous father?" Da Luoxian Zun asked. When Feng Hao was about to open his mouth, Yu Guang saw the corner of Jiu Jie Dao''s eyes almost blinking. So Feng Hao shook his head and said, "No!" "Haha ..." Da Luoxian Zun couldn''t help laughing, and stretched out his fingers to show that his face was so ugly that he had eaten thousands of piles of fly feces. "I" Jiu Jie Dao Jun is dumb, but also uses a certain unquestionable tone: "Although Feng Hao is not my son, but also a disciple of Jiu Jie, I will not let him to you Luo Tian''s. " After hearing the words from the Nine Realms, Feng Hao came to understand. The feeling of big Luo Xianzun This is to see that he and Ju Yi are talented and outstanding, and then came over to accept the disciples. But this is too shameless! What is the difference between this and the robbers? Da Luo Xian Zun Zhengzheng said: "This seat must clarify that this seat is not to let the two of them join Da Luo Tian, ??but to become a disciple of this seat ..." "Ok?" Nine Realms Dao raised a brow, and this was a little tempting. It seems that Da Luoxian Zun''s own personal disciple is the first person on the ladder list that day. As for Da Luotian''s supervisors, they are only Da Luotian''s disciples, not Da Luoxianzun''s disciples, and there are essentially differences. "How about that?" Nine Realms Jun cried. Da Luoxian Zun looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and said, "I intend to accept you as my disciple, how do you like it?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "No interest!" Daluo Xianzun stunned, and said again: "This seat is Daluo Jinxianjie Xiandi, you become the disciple of this seat, this is the highest glory ..." Feng Hao scorned Da Luoxian Zun internally, but it won''t be long ... his own cultivation is even better than yours. You said ... Can he worship under Da Luoxian? "I''m not interested in these. If there is nothing else for Xian Zun, I will go back to Xian Ge ..." Feng Hao looked at Ju Yi and said, "Chat with your righteous father first, I''ll go back first ..." After saying this, Feng Hao ignored anyone and went straight to Xiange. "..." Da Luoxianzun was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. This great opportunity, countless Jinxian sharpened his head, want to become his disciple. Especially the existence of the top ten in the ladder list, they all secretly begged to see him, willing to judge the door to worship him. He didn''t all agree. But now that he took the initiative to accept his disciples, Feng Hao wasn''t even interested. Is there anything wrong ... Why are you still a golden fairy? If Feng Hao knew what Da Luoxian Zun was thinking at the moment, he would definitely say: I''m not Jinxian ... "Ha ha!" Nine Realms Daojun seems to be in a good mood. At this moment, he smiles and comforts Da Luoxian Zun: "Xian Zun never cares. My disciple has this character, and no one cares ... Da Luoxian respectfully said, "Did you just say Yoshiko?" "All the same, the same ..." Nine Realms Jun smiled. "This seat wants all the information of Fenghao, you should always give this, right? Don''t force this seat to fly!" Da Luoxian Zun stared at the Nine Realms. This is his bottom line. Today, he never thought about returning empty-handed ... ps: Brothers, please continue to give me motivation! v3 Chapter 657： Challenge day number one Da Luoxian Zun was greatly disappointed, and two of the fancy descendants could not even take one away. At the moment, if you want the sudden rise of Feng Hao, you can see that the expression of Jiu Jie Dao Jun''s expression of urinating urine is mostly yellow. "Nine realms, don''t you think that this seat will not soar ..." Da Luoxian said in a deep voice. The Nine Realms hurriedly said, "How could ... tens of thousands of years ago, Xianzun exploded. At that time, the fairyland was filled with water, and the golden immortal fell to 726. The two avenues have a rhyme. I dare not disobey, but ... I No Fenghao information ... " "No?" Da Luoxian Zun first stunned, and then burst into anger: "You are playing with this seat? He is your disciple, would he not have his information?" With the wrath of Daxian Xianzun, there was an immense coercion in Nine Realms, and there was a faint cracking sound from Xianqiao and Xiange ... Juyi outside Xiandian, closest to Da Luoxian Zun, the coercion made her feel choking The Nine Realms scowled and quickly fought against Moxian to resist the prestige of Xianzun. At the same time, he said, "Feng Hao is the first person to rise in tens of thousands of years. It''s called Fenghao, that''s it ... " "New soaring?" Da Luoxian Zun heard a moment''s silence, then relieved this coercion, and his eyes flashed as if he was in a heavy heart. He looked in the direction where Feng Hao was leaving, his eyebrows locked and stretched sometimes ... Da Luo Xianzun then stared at the Nine Realms: "Feng Hao is not simple. Emperor Haotian''s emperor isolated the three realms. Now that the emperor returns, the three realms reopen. As the first person to ascend in Jinxian realm, maybe he It''s the man in the shrine ... " "?????" After listening to Da Luoxianzun quietly, Jiu Jie Dao Jun frowned into a line, and then said, "emmm ... what god?" "..." Da Luoxian respected him for a moment, and then he remembered to know about the deities. It seemed that he and the other three immortals ... He glanced deeply at Jiu Jie Dao Jun and said, "Forget what I said ..." Huh! Da Luoxian Zun directly turned into a cloud of fairy mist and disappeared into the Nine Realms. Nine Realms Daojun''s face was aggressive, where did he know what deity, and also said Feng Hao is the person in the deity? However, it seems that this is very remarkable. "Master ... I continue to call you Master or ... Righteous Father?" After Da Luoxian Zun left, Ju Yibian looked at Nine Realms with a look of anticipation. Seeing Ju Yi''s gaze, Jiu Jie Dao Jun wanted to say that he would continue to be called Master ... but then thought that in case Ju Yi''s unknown power entangled with his words, he was finished ... And now Ju Yi is beside him, seemingly to be his righteous father can be protected from unknown forces. Good stuff! Jiu Jie Dao Jun suddenly looked at Ju Yi with a kind face, and said, "Of course he is the righteous father!" Ju Yimei''s eyes turned red at that time, and she said in a right voice, "The righteous father ..." "Okay, okay ..." Nine Realms saw that there was no unknown force, and the whole person was refreshed. What a good girl! ... Feng Hao, who returned to Xiange, is still seizing every opportunity to resume cultivation, meditate and settle, and feel the return of cultivation as a drop by drop. That familiar feeling returned again, giving him the illusion that everything can be discerned. time! He only needs to have enough time now, then he will definitely return to the peak and hit a higher level in this world. Time passed quietly, and Feng Hao''s cultivation also recovered from the eight-star golden fairy to the nine-star ... until the peak of the nine-star, that is, the peak of the fairy spirit, a step away from the ancient god. However, at this time, Feng Hao seemed to encounter some kind of bottleneck, as if ... it was restricted by a mysterious force in meditation, so that meditation was futile. During this time, after being confused and becoming the righteous daughter of the Nine Realms, Ju Yi began to accept the instructions of the Nine Realms. Therefore, Ju Yi did not return to the fairy hall where Feng Hao is located. ... It wasn''t until one day that Feng Hao''s identity token began to tremble madly, and he retreated from the state of meditation. Feng Hao swept a bitter smile as she swept through the tokens. During this time, he did not go to Da Luotian, and the final ladder competition also came to a close. For his challenges, there are already six or seven hundred people, and the matrix method in the identity token almost exploded. One of them frowned Feng Hao. This is a message from the Superintendent of Xiandian. It seems that he refused too many challenges and seriously violated the rules of Da Luo Tian Tian Lai. If he has not yet challenged today, then ... he will be canceled first in the big list Qualifications. The quota of Fairy Road will also be deprived. Feng Hao has so little interest in Xian Mo Lu, and there are not many things that can interest him in this world. And now ... Da Luotian''s Superintendent of the Celestial Palace said that he would be deprived of his quota. Feng Hao also knew that during this time, he did not go to Da Luotian again, which was somewhat out of order ... But since so many people are going to challenge him, then ... he can only make it difficult for him to compete for a position that others dare not challenge him. According to his previous observations, he risked death ... The middle-aged man with long hair ranked No. 1 in the Da Luo Tiantian Ladder Race, no one has ever challenged him! "Just take him!" Feng Hao stood up from the futon. At that moment, the entire formation of the Nine Realms seemed to have been shocked, and it fluctuated a few times ... call out! And Feng Hao was not suppressed by the formation of the Nine Realms, and his body disappeared into the Immortal Pavilion. If anyone sees this scene, they must faint in the fainting past, because in Wonderland, no one can move in an instant outside the Nine Realms. Can only fly. However, Feng Hao did it easily. Feng Hao could not determine Da Luotian''s coordinates, so he continued to take the fairy bird to Da Luotian. After Feng Hao arrived in Da Luotian, he became the target of countless people once again. Similarly, he also felt hundreds of gloomy eyes. Obviously, these are the golden immortals who had to challenge him before. Feng Hao arrived at Xiandian, and found that the inspector Mo was absent, and replaced with another young inspector. Feng Hao walked over and passed the identity token, saying: "Challenge the ladder list." "?????" The young watchman who received the token couldn''t help shaking his hand. Challenge the ladder list first? That is, Master Da Luo Xianzun''s autobiographical disciple Jun Moxiao? Why are you looking for death and don''t let the blood on your master ... "What misunderstanding may you have about the top of the ladder list, and I need to tell you?" The young surveillance led to check the identity token of Xia Fenghao, and then the formation method immediately recognized ... he was the first Feng Hao in the big list. "I rub ... you ... are you the abnormal Jinxian Fenghao?" The monitor made a sudden backward step for more than ten steps, almost planted, his body was snoring ... v3 Chapter 658： who are you? Feng Hao frowned slightly. Suddenly, the young supervision suddenly burst into his heart, and apologized quickly: "It''s a quick sigh, and I don''t want Brother Feng to mind ..." The young inspector also knew the sentence just now, which was out of place, and even if he felt that Fenghao was abnormal, he should not say it. Feng Hao didn''t say much, but simply said, "Arrange it!" "Brother Feng is sure to challenge Jun Moxiao?" The young inspector confirmed again. Feng Hao said: "Is there a rule, the number one is not allowed to challenge? If there is such a rule, then I am even more determined to this position ..." "..." The young inspector looked at Feng Hao with embarrassment, what a confident man this was. Then he did not continue to dissuade him, but instead directly registered this challenge and used the formation method to contact the top of the ladder list Mo Moxiao. About ten minutes later, the young supervisor received a response, his face changed slightly, and then looked up to face Feng Hao: "Master Jun Moxiao agreed to your challenge, but before that I would remind you that before Jun Moxiao There is no victory or defeat but life and death ... Jinxian will fall. " "okay, I get it!" Feng Hao nodded, then left the Immortal Hall directly and headed to the ladder ladder. At this time, other Xiandian Supervisors also came around and asked the young Supervisors who Feng Hao was challenging ... After the supervision of the Immortal Palace made Zhi Fenghao challenge Master Jun Moxiao, each eye stared out, drums like a bulb. "Is he floating now? How dare he challenge Master ..." ... But at this moment, the Jinxian who paid attention to the ladder competition suddenly saw a strange phenomenon. That is, it has always been cross-legged and closed your eyes and nourished the monarch, laughing. At this time, he stood up and seemed to be waiting for something ... At the same time, Jinxian also saw Feng Hao''s vacant body. When Feng Hao was found to be vacated, it was when Da Luoxian Emperor''s personal disciple Jun Mo laughed, he almost scared urine ... "My God, that Fenghao has rejected the challenge of hundreds of people, but now wants to challenge the No. 1 Jun on the ladder list?" "Jun Mo laughed without winning or losing, only life and death ... if it were not for this, he would not have been challenged ..." "What does Feng Hao think? Is this going to be a stone?" Many Jinxian saw this scene, they were shocked, they were not allowed, and they also sighed with grief. Feng Hao ignored the discussions of the immortals, and his stature volleyed to the round platform of the first day. Standing opposite was Jun Moxiao, who had a strong body. Jun Mo smiled with black hair scattered, his face was cold, and his eyes seemed to be disillusioned, so he stared at Feng Hao without any emotion. After Jun Mo smiled and looked at Feng Hao, he said indifferently, "You are Feng Hao ..." Feng Hao nodded and said, "It''s me!" Jun Mo laughed: "I was surprised. When I first met you, you were still in the grading. I didn''t expect how long it would take before. You have to challenge me ... I have to say that I admire you, but now you challenge me. There is only one result, either life or death. Although I don''t want you to die like this, dying in my hands is the greatest respect for you ... " "..." After Feng Hao heard Jun Mo''s smile, he couldn''t help but stun it, this guy ... Shouldn''t it be a mental retardation? Maybe some are too secondary. However, being looked down upon so much, Feng Hao was also a little hesitant for a while, and sneered, "It depends on my brother, is there any such ability ..." laugh! Jun Mo laughed and couldn''t help laughing, then shook his head and said, "You are really too self-righteous ..." After being silent for a while, Jun Mo smiled with his hands behind his back, and continued, "Let s go, let me have your hands, what magical powers, despite showing them ..." "You are really neurotic!" Feng Hao couldn''t help swearing for a while. This gentleman didn''t laugh at a lonely master, but in fact ... That''s it. Jiuxing Jinxian can already look down on the immortals and hang it up? The current Fenghao swayed all the magical powers and merged with the powers of the world. Even the magical powers and unknown powers were too lazy to be used. The right hand glowed with a magical red awn. This red radiance emits hot heat and even the space is distorted ... "Then you take my punch and say ..." Feng Hao''s unicorn arm has been transformed long ago, and now it is so cast, his fairy robe bursts directly. The fist seemed to be a scorching sun, banging directly at the master brother Mo Xiao. Flutter! Flutter! Jun Mo smiled at Feng Hao''s terrible punch, and he couldn''t help but jump wildly. "I" Jun Mo''s smiling eyes almost stared out. There is something in Nima ... If he fought this punch, it is estimated that his head would be blown. At the moment, Jun Mo smiles can''t care what makes Feng Hao''s hands and the like force. Immediately, the two hands were filled with fairy light, and the two hands were directly close together, and the fairy power turned into a fairy, trying to block Feng Hao''s fist. boom! Feng Hao''s unicorn arm hit directly on Jun Moxiao''s arm, and Da Luotian suddenly made a circle of fiery red ripples at high altitude. A strong coercion swept the entire Da Luotian. Click! A slight bone fracture sounded. Although it was very slight, the cents heard it clearly. The cents couldn''t help jumping. Who lost? "what" Suddenly, there was a heartbreaking tragic message in the red light, and then the immortals saw that Jun Moxiao''s figure flew directly out of the ladder. Mouth and nose squirt and bleed. "..." "This" "Yeah ... Jun Mo laughed, he ... he was vomiting blood?" "How many ways did Fenghao just use? It seems ... it seems like a punch ..." "My God, I understand why he rejected our challenge. This is afraid of killing us ..." The hearts of all the immortals were beating. After the uproar, the whole Luotian fell into a deadly silence. Jun Mo laughed and stopped suddenly in mid-air, staring at Feng Hao, and the monstrous murder was brewing, and then rushed to Feng Hao in dissatisfaction. boom! However, Jun Moxiao''s figure just rushed into front of Feng Hao. With a loud noise, Jun Mo Xiao was beaten and flew out again. He turned around dozens of times in the air to stand firm ... "You are too weak!" Feng Hao could not help but shook his head. This Jun Mo smile pretend to be too long, and he has almost no fighting instinct. What about the thick fairy power in the air? This is at most a human-shaped meat shield, because Jun Mo''s smile is so strong, and in Feng Hao''s view, it is not as powerful as his world. Moreover, with his full strength, Feng Hao thought that even the Nine Realms might not be able to bear it perfectly. This gentleman wouldn''t smile ... it was even worse! "who are you?" Jun Mo''s smiling eyes are like a light bulb, and they are all kind of light bulbs that are about to burst, hysterically. Feng Hao shrugged, "Who else can I be, Feng Hao is my name ..." v3 Chapter 659： Xintian list first "I''m not saying this ... keke ..." Jun Mo smiled and coughed out two bloods, and there was no dusty temperament like that before, and the whole man shed his hair and was embarrassed. He tried to suppress the pain from the broken bone on his body and stared at Feng Hao: "When you first came to Da Luotian, I paid attention to you, only one star Jinxian, how long has it passed? If you are an ordinary golden immortal, how can you grow to such a point, you must be the reincarnation of a certain upper world mysterious fairy ... " Feng Hao heard the words, even after a moment''s stun, then shook his head with a smile: "Your imagination is really rich ..." Seeing that Jun Moxiao had no fighting power at all, Feng Hao did not intend to stay too long, and said, "Give up ..." Jun Mo smiled when he heard two words of admitting defeat, his face suddenly turned white, and he felt a hot pain on his face. Just now he proudly said that Feng Hao would die, and it was the glory of Feng Hao to die in his hands. But now ... He couldn''t handle even Fenghao''s move. Strange shame! What a shame and shame! "Want me to lose?" Jun Mo smiled and laughed, Shen said: "Do you think it is possible?" The smile on Feng Hao''s face suddenly converged, and a huge imperial power appeared from him. However, this coercion is only felt by Jun Mo Xiao, especially under the blessing of the power of the world, making Feng Hao in the eyes of Jun Mo Xiao more powerful than his master Luo Xianzun. "You ... you are not an ordinary golden fairy!" Jun Mo laughed and was sweating, but his face was unruly. Although defeated, glory! "Oh, it''s not wrong to lose in your hands, I ... admit defeat!" Jun Mo smiled. "..." After Feng Hao heard Jun Mo smile, Hidden Stone could not help but stunned. I was so uncomfortable just now that I gave in. What is this operation? Jun Mo smiled and looked at Fengfeng Hao: "If you are just an ordinary Jinxian, I will never admit defeat, but since you are not ... so why should I admit defeat? As if my Master asked me to give him this position I also say nothing. " Feng Hao couldn''t help disdain in his heart. That''s nice. If you lose, you lose. There is no shame, but Jun Mo smiles intentionally to use this excuse to act as a step. No wonder he would ask who he is ... To make it clear is to find the steps in advance. Just when Jun Moxiao was about to leave, Feng Hao stopped him and said, "Did you just say ... your battle has not been won or lost, only life and death?" Jun Mo''s smile turned red instantly, and his brain couldn''t help buzzing. "Yes, that''s just against my opponent, but you won ... As far as I''m concerned, I still want to defeat you, so ... I can''t die! Farewell!" Jun Mo smiled and ran away, and seemed to be worried about killing a moth. "..." However, all the golden immortals concerned about World War I are still in an aggressive state. what''s the problem? Jun Mo laughed at the top of the ladder list, why did he take the initiative to lose? Well ... he didn''t win or lose in the battle, only life and death? But now the battle is over. I didn''t see death, but I saw two in life. Pull the calf! Numerous Jinxian scorned Jun Mo with a smile, and Feng Hao immediately gave birth to the worship of mountains and mountains. Really new to Niubi! How long before I participated in the ladder competition, I immediately took the first place on the ladder list and became famous in the golden fairy world. And the hundreds of Jinxian who wanted to challenge Feng Hao at the moment are even more fortunate and moved by Feng Hao. If Feng Hao had accepted their challenge in the first place, then I am afraid they will die now ... Thank you for your help! ... After Feng Hao defeated Jun Mo Xiao, he did not stay on the ladder platform, and his body fell from the void. Tens of thousands of people were crowded in Da Luo Tian like ants, watching Feng Hao step into Da Luo Tian Xian Temple ... In Xiandian, the young monitor made the trembling irresistible now, just like a sheep epilepsy. When he saw Feng Hao with his hands in the pockets of the magic pants, the young inspector was like a ghost. "I heard that winning the first place in the ladder competition will be rewarded, is it true?" Feng Hao smiled at the young supervisor. The young inspector made Mu Na nodded his head and said, "Well ... yes ... there will be 10,000 fairy crystals, one superb elixir, and qualifications to become a disciple of Da Luoxian." "The rewards are quite rich ..." Feng Hao smiled and watched the monitoring stammers talking, saying: "Well ... then I only need 10,000 fairy crystals, and one superb elixir is fine. Da Luo Tian Xian Zun''s qualifications to pass on his disciples, I don''t need ... ... has labor! " "what?" The young monitor gave a stun at the time. This is the first reward on the ladder list. Isn''t the biggest benefit of being a disciple of Da Luoxian? How can Fenghao give up the biggest benefit and choose the worst reward? "Need I say it again?" Feng Hao frowned. Slightly! "No ... no need! I''ll give it to you ..." The young inspector felt that there was a feeling of urination at that time, and the moans that Mo inspected before leaving were almost upright. Afterwards, the supervisor quickly left the counter and ran to Xiandian to arrange for Feng Hao to leave. Today, Feng Hao has become the focus of attention of everyone inside and outside Xiandian. Brother Mo Mo, the undefeated myth, was defeated by a newcomer. The young watchman soon returned, just as he was about to hand over the treasure bag containing the fairy crystal and the best immortal to Fenghao ... Suddenly a beam of light appeared directly in the hall. Then a figure bathed in fairy light slowly appeared in the sight of everyone. boom! boom! Suddenly, all the ambassadors in the Daluo Tianxian Temple greeted each other kneeling, and said humbly, "The disciples meet Xianzun!" Da Luoxian is here! Sanxian and disciples inside and outside the hall stared at Da Luoxian Zun with burning eyes, one by one feeling dry. Only Fenghao''s expression was calm and there was no fluctuation. "and many more" Da Luoxian Zun, a treasure bag appeared suddenly on his hand, he looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "Congratulations, Feng Hao, the ladder list is the first, now you can worship Benxun as a teacher ..." Feng Hao arched his hand: "Master Xianzun, if you still remember ... I told you the other day, I am not interested in being your disciple ..." "what!" "What is he saying?" "Is he crazy? He turned down Da Luoxianzun''s invitation to accept, my God ... lunatic!" Buzz! One by one, Jinxian felt his head buzzing and couldn''t believe his ears. Feng Hao even said that he was not interested. Da Luoxian Zun''s beards are shaking, he stared at Feng Hao: "You ... believe it or not, this reward? But if you worship this god, you will receive three times the reward ... how? ? " v3 Chapter 660： Half disciple "This ... what''s the situation?" "If you do nt worship, you wo nt be rewarded. If you worship, you will be rewarded three times. "I feel like my brain is not enough ..." Zhongjinxian only felt scalp tingling, and once wondered if it was a fake Daluoxianzun. Ordinary Jinxian tried his best to become a disciple of Da Luoxianzun, not a kind of personal disciple, there was no chance. But now that Da Luoxian Zun received Feng Hao''s disciples, he is still the kind of disciple. Feng Hao''s disagreement is shocking enough. What''s more exaggerated is that Da Luo Xianzun threatened Feng Hao with the top reward in the list. If Feng Hao doesn''t agree to become a disciple of Da Luoxian Zun, Da Luoxian Zun will get stuck. Lying down! Feng Hao looked calmly at Da Luoxian Zun, and asked, "Why does Xian Zun insist on accepting me as a disciple? What good is this for you?" Jinxian''s eyes brightened. Yes indeed! Why does Da Luoxian Zun behave uncharacteristically and take the initiative to collect Feng Hao as a disciple, will there be some kind of py transaction? hiss! Many Jinxian couldn''t help but took a breath, and watched the wind and eyebrows clear and beautiful, really maybe ... Da Luoxian looked at Feng Hao respectfully, but did not expect Feng Hao to go straight into the subject. After a moment of groaning, Da Luoxian Zun said, "Ben Xianzun just appreciates you ..." Feng Hao chuckled: "Since it s just appreciation, you can do it for your disciples ... For example, if you give me more resources for the cultivation of immortals, if I succeed in the future, maybe I will return you a favor ..." Da Luoxian Zun would like to say that you are not a disciple of Benxianzun. Why should Benxianzun resources be given to you? "Haha, how easy is Xuanxian to achieve. Since you don''t want to be a disciple of Benxian, Benxian is not too reluctant, but ... you are now the top of the list, that''s also Benxian''s. Half a disciple, that''s ... you admit it? " Da Luoxian twisted his beard and looked at Feng Hao with a smile on his face. No matter who takes the first place, it is his disciple. Since you are not willing to be a disciple like a father and son, the words of the half disciple are not bad ... With Da Luotian''s resources, how can it not be related to Da Luotian? How can this work! Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao didn''t expect Da Luo Xianzun''s routine was so deep ... Regardless of whether he promised or not, he just wanted to forcibly accept his disciple. Feng Hao has a headache. Even at this time he was thinking that if he waited for the restoration of the master of Daqian, wouldn''t Daluo Xianzun beg him to be a teacher again? Da Luoxianzun saw that Feng Hao had no opinion on this, and he felt better, and then gave Feng Hao the first reward in the list, and then left the Xian Temple with a smile. One superb elixir, ten thousand xianjing ... This reward is not particularly generous to Feng Hao, but it is also passable ... Xianjing can be used for spiritual practice or as the currency of the Golden Fairy World, but for Feng Hao who does not rely on Xianjing practice at all, this is not very useful. But this superb elixir ... Feng Hao felt that he could stay. Even if he didn''t need it, he would meet Sun Wukong and Yang Yan in the future ... it would still be very useful. Feng Hao can feel that the energy contained in this superb elixir is extraordinary ... After Feng Hao became the top of the new list, facing the tens of thousands of golden immortals in the square outside Xiandian, Feng Hao''s figure vacated directly, and he said, "While I am still in Luotian, whoever wants to challenge me Yes, the trouble is to seize this opportunity as soon as possible, but if I leave Da Luotian, there are still people who want to challenge me ... then ... " Feng Hao did not say that there would be any consequences, but the Jinxian heard in his ears, and felt that this was a devil-like voice. I can''t help but feel cold. "Not anymore" "Haha, kidding, who dares to challenge Fenghao Xianyou ..." The Jinxian said they would never challenge again, nonsense ... No one dare to challenge him, who was already a powerful and unmatched Jun Moxiao. Not to mention Feng Hao who defeated Jun Mo Xiao, who would be too long? The scene where the key Feng Hao defeated Jun Mo Xiao was simply incredible ... Win in one punch! It can be called a nine-star golden immortal. Feng Hao nodded with a smile, and his body shape disappeared directly from the void ... "I wipe!" "What happened? The wind ... how did Fenghao move in an instant?" "My God, he ... what is his realm? Or is it Jiuxing Jinxian? I''m afraid ... I''m afraid it''s Daojun''s cultivation, right?" After seeing this scene, tens of thousands of Jinxian almost burst their hearts and hearts and felt scalp numb, unable to stop in shock. Those immortal hall inspections are even more incredible. They all have Feng Hao''s information. Some time ago, it was still one star Jinxian. How long has it passed? It has already reached such a point. If this is not the reincarnation of a great **** from the upper world, they will not believe it ... In the palace hall above Daluo Tianxian Cloud, Da Luoxianzun saw Feng Hao leave with a high profile, and was so scared that he did not shake the immortal hand. "What''s the matter ... are there any other ways for Jinxian to live?" Da Luoxian Zun was almost frightened and went into magic. At this time, he understood why Feng Hao didn''t want to be his disciple. This seems to be beyond his existence. "It must be ... he must be the deity ..." Da Luo Xianzun''s eyes flashed, and he murmured in a low voice: "It''s okay ... he''s already my half disciple, no matter how the future, I can''t embarrass me ..." call! Da Luoxianzun quietly relieved. However, he still felt a little regretful. If Feng Hao became his disciple, he would be more comfortable in the future ... ... Feng Hao, who left Da Luotian, returned directly to the Nine Realms. When he returned to Xiange, he found that Ju Yi had already returned from the customs. Feng Hao just glanced at Ju Yi, and couldn''t help but be shocked. "How long has this passed? Sister Ju Yi has taken it to the next level ..." Feng Hao thought he was recovering quickly, but he didn''t expect that Ju Yi was not weak at all ... Now I am afraid that the peak of Jiuxing is there. Ju Ju''s special physique estimated the entire Da Luo Jinxian Realm, and no one under Dao Jun could follow her. Ju Yi blushed and said, "Compared to you ... I''m far behind. Before you return, I received a circular from Da Luotian, and the new Jinxian in the top of the list became the wind. Hao ... this Feng Hao will never be someone else? " "Uh" Feng Hao could not help but hesitated. The efficiency of Da Luotian''s work was quite reliable ... Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "I can''t help it. During your retreat, I received seven or eight hundred challenges. Even Da Luotian said that I would be disqualified from my magic road. There was no way ... I only To be able to challenge a position that others dare not challenge, so that you can avoid distractions ... " v3 Chapter 661： Token After Ju Yi heard Feng Hao''s words, she was stunned ... "Just because you don''t want to be harassed by other Jinxian, do you want to challenge the No. 1 Jun on the ladder list?" The corners of Ju Yi''s mouth twitched twice. What does it mean to be willful? This is Feng Hao thought about it and said, "Well ... you can understand it like this ..." "Well, I have to say, I admire you from the bottom of your heart ..." Ju Yi said seriously. From the moment she first contacted Feng Hao and the other party was not affected by her unknown power, Ju Yi felt that Feng Hao was different from other people. Together under one roof, Ju Yi no longer worried that Feng Hao was affected by her, so that she was completely relieved. I do nt know when it was, Ju Yi wanted to be a friend of Feng Hao for a lifetime. Stay together all my life. Because she felt that only Feng Hao would not be affected by her curse, without Feng Hao ... there would be no world. Now, with the improvement of Xiu Wei, in the immortal arts taught by Nine Realms, she can begin to control this unknown force slightly. So she ran back the first time and told Feng Hao the good news. When I learned that Feng Hao had become so powerful beyond Jun Mo Xiao in such a short period of time, Ju Yi suddenly became flustered ... Previously, she felt that she was following Feng Hao. But Feng Hao walked too fast, she might catch up now, but at such a terrible speed, Feng Hao will definitely throw her away in the future ... "what happened to you?" Feng Hao saw Ju Yi''s disorientation and asked, "Are there any thoughts? Is it convenient to tell me?" Ju Yi shuddered, and after struggling a little, she looked squarely at Feng Hao''s eyes and said, "If one day you find that I have lost all my cultivation ... will I still maintain this relationship with me?" "Haha ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing at the time and said, "What kind of person do you think of me? Even if you are a person with no practice from the beginning, but as long as one thing makes me recognize you, then ... As long as you don''t do anything contrary to my heart, you will always be my friend ... " "So, don''t ask this kind of question in the future, because I think you don''t trust me!" Feng Hao didn''t quite understand why Ju Yi suddenly asked this question. On the earth, Yang Ye was only a scumbag at first, but he didn''t bring Yang Ye out. Has he despised Yang Yan? And the kid, dumb ... and so many ordinary people on earth, from the beginning, his character was destined not to judge people by their appearance. Ju Yiqiao''s face was full of smiles and flowers, staring at Feng Hao seriously: "I will work hard!" "?????" Feng Hao was a little puzzled at the time, why should he say this to himself so loudly? At this time, Ju Yi also took out a hair bun directly from the Qiankun treasure bag, with a simple shape. It also contained a few ordinary law arrays, and the fluctuations were very small ... Just when Feng Hao thought that Ju Yi asked him to identify the bun, Ju Yi blushed, handed the bun to Feng Hao, and said softly: "This is what my mother-in-law left to me. She is my most important thing. Something, now ... I''ll give him to you ... " When Ju Yi said these words, her body was shaking slightly and her voice was getting lighter. However, Feng Hao had a feeling of thunder and thunder. What does this mean? Love tokens? tf! Don''t introduce it, I just want to cultivate a fairy, resume cultivation, and strive to make a breakthrough. It s really not over here to fall in love! and I am a daughter-in-law! Ju Yi saw Feng Hao staring dullly at the bun, her face turned even more red. She felt that Feng Hao was excited for this reason, so she blushed and shoved the bun into Feng Hao''s hand. "I''m leaving" Huh! After Ju Yijiao set off, her heart smashed like a deer and left the Feiyu Xiange in a hurry, leaving an aggressive Fenghao. "Can you give me a chance to refuse ..." Feng Hao was still holding some warm buns, and the whole person felt a huge head. What a sin! Where do you go, all these silly girls have a wry idea about him? "I don''t want to, wait for the magic road to open ..." Feng Hao simply sat cross-legged on the futon of Xiange, closed his eyes, and entered a meditation state. Only at this time can he let go of everything and concentrate on resuming cultivation. ... At the same time, the news that Feng Hao won the top of the list of Da Luo Tian Tian, ??spread throughout the fairyland, as the master of the nine realms, Master Feng Hao, was shaking with excitement. "Amazing! Amazing ... Ben Daojun picked up a super immortal evil!" Nine Realms Daojun could not help but put his hands together and whispered, "Ben Daojun thought that after Ju Yi was collected, the rest of his life would only be unlucky. Who knows ... it is a good luck. Ben Daojun can''t be ranked in the rank of Xuanxian, and he has no regrets ... " "Wonderful! That is wonderful!" Nine Realms Daojun danced with excitement, if it was not because he felt the breath of Juyi outside the temple, he would even be unable to help singing a long ancient wind and immortal song. ... Brother Mo Qingchen of the Nine Realms of Wonderland and Dai Muchun of the second brother also received the notice from Da Luotian through the identity token ... Their expressions were like this: `0` ... "how is this possible?" "It''s almost a laugh to die. How long did Feng Hao enter Wonderland? How many months? Did you count it with one hand? He also beat Jun Mo Xiao? What a joke!" Mo Qingchen didn''t believe this was true. When Feng Hao first entered the Nine Worlds Wonderland, he observed that it was the cultivation of a one-star Jinxian. This kind of Jinxian is the bottom existence of Daluo Jinxian Realm. Later, Feng Hao participated in the grading competition and directly won the double list. Mo Qingchen only had good luck with Feng Hao. Because he deliberately investigated Feng Hao''s opponent Du Ziteng at that time, it was because the alchemy blasted up that he had to admit defeat ... In other words, Feng Hao had left shit. But this time, Da Luo Tian Xian Dian sent a notice from all over the world, saying that Feng Hao won the ladder list. Hahaha! "I believe you a ghost ..." Mo Qingchen sneered. Hum! At this moment, Mo Qingchen suddenly felt that the identity token in his palm was shaking again. Feeling, I found that I am a friend of other Wonderland, and ranked ninth in the ladder list. Da Luo Jinxian Realm Daojun ranked the ninth golden immortal. There was a smile on the corner of Mo Qingchen''s mouth. At this time Luo Zai wanted to communicate with him, of course he knew ... It''s all about asking Feng Hao. Mo Qingchen responded with magical power, and immediately established a connection with Luo Zai, and responded immediately: "Brother Luo, I don''t know if there is anything that needs to bother my brother? Do you want to ask about Feng Hao? You can tell ... this battle with Jun Moxiao must have a lot of water ... " v3 Chapter 662： new challenge "A lot of water?" In a fairy mountain fairy house in Chunyang Wonderland, Luo Zai, who is expected to be among the top three in the Luojin fairyland, was a little bit embarrassed after receiving the news from Mo Qingchen ... What is great moisture? At that time, Feng Hao fought with Jun Mo Xiao, and he stood clearly in the cave of Daxian Tianxian Pavilion. That Jun Mo smiled invincible Jinxianjie, but in front of Feng Hao, he didn''t even finish one move and was defeated directly. At first Jun Mo smiled and kept showing that his battle was not won or lost, only life and death ... But in the end, Jun Mo laughed at the shamelessly, and conceded surrender directly, and threatened that Feng Hao must be a powerful reincarnation, so he took the initiative to admit defeat ... ߯ Shameless. However, Feng Hao''s strength and cultivation have already surpassed the level of Jiuxing Jinxian, but Mo Qingchen, who is in the same trap as Feng Hao, said that Feng Hao and Jun Mo Xiao had a great battle. Moisture? Is there anything wrong? Luo Zai said: "Brother Mo can be present at the time?" There was a radian in the corner of Mo Qingchen''s mouth, and he said: "Although I''m not here, what is the details of Feng Hao, my brother knows everything ..." Luo Zai of Chunyang Wonderland took a moment to respond, and responded immediately: "I would like to hear the details ..." Mo Qingchen then told Mo Qingchen that Feng Hao had been in and out of the Nine Realms a few months ago, and only one star Jin Xianxiu had done so. At the same time, the reason why Feng Hao defeated Du Ziteng was because Du Ziteng had to be bombed by the Dan furnace and had to admit defeat. After Luo Zai received the message from Mo Qingchen, the whole man was stunned ... Within a few months, the cultivation from one-star Jinxian to the peak of nine-star Jinxian? This is a bit illogical. At this time, the news of Mo Qingchen continued: "So Brother Luo, this Fenghao has become the first thing on the ladder, is there a lot of water? Normal fairy, how can it be in such a short time? To do this? Among them ... I''m afraid there are secrets to hide ... " Luo Zai felt that Mo Qingchen had some reason, and then rumored: "I have time to come to Chunyang Wonderland as a guest, I am so entertaining you ..." Until then, the connection between Mo Qingchen and Luo Zai was ended, and a smile appeared on Mo Qingchen''s face. Sooner or later, Feng Hao, a fox and fake tiger, will be revealed by his disguise. But luck. What are the qualifications to own Feiyu Xiange and become their master? ... At the same time, the third place Luo Zai left the wonderland in Pure Sun Wonderland, which is tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Nine Realms Wonderland. These words then shocked the entire Pure Yang wonderland. Even Junyang Daojun was frightened to catch up and stopped Luo Zai before he arrived in Xianzhen. Chunyang Daojun is a bald old man, not tall, but kind-hearted, he looked at his love, Luo Zai, and solemnly said, "Do nt do stupid things, the wind is so high, even Jun smiles and voluntarily gives up As a result, Da Luoxian Zun even bowed to his apprenticeship. It can be seen that this person''s strength has not really been displayed. You have not heard his advice. You challenge him. If you fail ... it will be a complete disaster! " Being a third-year-old third-party in Chunyang Wonderland and even being a nine-year-old youngest on the ladder list, this made Luo Zaixin, who had always been arrogant. Therefore, this time Feng Hao defeated Jun Mo Xiao in Da Luotian. Once he became famous, he remembered that a younger brother who had gone to Fairy Devil in the past was the Nine Realms with Feng Hao. So deformation thought about it. But he didn''t expect ... just such a short communication, he discovered a big secret. That is Feng Hao''s strength cost. If a Jinxian qualification goes against the sky again, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate to the peak of the nine stars in a few months, let alone when he is leaving Da Luotian, perform a momentary movement only by the first-hand master, think carefully ... There must be something wrong here. Perhaps, as Mo Qingchen said, there is some kind of unspeakable secret. If this is the case, it is easy to explain why the invincible Jun Mo laughed for so many years, and why Feng Hao couldn''t even take a single move. That''s because Jun Mo laughed on purpose. Feng Hao''s instantaneous movement must also use the fairy charm. Luo Zai was so excited, he felt that the top of the ladder list should be replaced soon ... Therefore, for the persuasion of Jun Jun Dao Yang, Luo Zai just shook his head gently and said: "The disciples have enough confidence to step Feng Hao under their feet and shake my reputation in Chunyang wonderland ..." Chunyang''s real man caressed his chest and said, "Don''t make a fool. That Feng Hao even worships Da Luoxian Zun and accepts his apprentices. It can be seen that he has unique talents. You must challenge Feng Hao and never agree to the teacher ..." Luo Zai turned around and walked away without answering: "The disciple''s mind has been decided. The teacher is not persuading him to let the disciple return triumphantly, and then admit his mistake to the master ..." Huh! Luo Zai went directly to Xianzhen outside Xianjing and took the fairy bird to Da Luotian. "Stupid boy ... That Feng Hao''s practice is shocked when he sees the teacher, so you can''t understand?" Chunyang Xianzun looked a little worried, and then he seemed to think of something, and quickly took out a transparent fairy crystal, the right hand void point, and then the fairyland changed into a circular void mirror. Inside, the figure of Nine Realms Tao Jun appeared. "Chunyang, what''s the matter? How could you see me in this way of consuming energy?" In front of Nine Realms in the Nine Realms, there is also a mirror of the same void as in front of Jun Yangxun. Chunyang Xianzun in the Mirror of the Void said, "There is something I want to get rid of you ..." "Haha, what''s the matter? I''m curious, what will happen to you so seriously ..." Jiu Jie Dao Jun stunned for a moment, then chuckled: "Is it related to some of your disciples?" Junyang Taojun nodded his head and said, "My incompetent disciple Luo Zai is going to challenge Fenghao under your door ..." "Look!" The Nine Realms Daojun could not help but shake his body at the time, exclaimed: "This guy Luo Zai is afraid that he is crazy? Is he practicing and going crazy? How powerful is my family style, tell you the truth, I am a little panicked ... " "So fierce ..." Chunyang Daojun shook his body, and then looked dignified: "This is why I am looking for you. I hope you find Fenghao right away and tell him ... if Luo Zai challenges him, just punish him slightly. Don''t hurt his life and roots ... " Jiu Jie Dao Jun nodded and said, "Of course this is fine, but ..." Chunyang Daojun''s face changed: "Up to three superb elixir ..." "I''m going to teach my righteous lady to take control of the gods, I don''t have time ..." Jiujiaodao Jun frowned. "... Old traitor!" Chunyang Daojun said with an extremely painful look: "Four, plus a kind of owe to you ... not much!" "Closing!" A bright smile appeared on the face of Nine Realms, and then waved to close the Mirror of Void, leaving the fairy hall with a negative hand ... really interesting. The more people challenge Feng Hao, the greater his fame in the Nine Realms ... Unfortunately, Feng Hao is not his son. headache! v3 Chapter 663： illegitimate child Luo Zai, the three disciples of Chunyang Daojun, believed that there was an unspeakable secret between Feng Hao and Jun Moxiao, with the trust in his younger brother Mo Qingchen. I came to Da Luotian to challenge Feng Hao before, and I hope to become famous in World War I ... When Luo Zai entered Da Luotian, he immediately caused a lot of sensation. As a big Luotian tenth year old ah ... Ah no, the strongest ranked ninth tens of thousands of years, his appearance is destined to have a wonderful battle. "Hello Brother Luo Zai!" "Hi Brother Luo, after so many tens of thousands of years, who will you challenge this time?" "Brother Zhou, who is ranked eighth, or Brother Bai, who is seventh?" Many Jinxian have already asked about it, and seeing Luo Zai''s confident look, he can''t stop the immortals. A smile appeared on Luo Zai''s face. Facing the enquiries of the immortals, he said helplessly: "None ... I have only one goal, and that is the first ... Ho! " "what!" "Feng Hao, Brother Luo is challenging Feng Hao ..." "My God, Brother Luo is silent for tens of thousands of years. Has Xiu Wei been promoted to such a terrible state?" Numerous Jinxian who came around were frightened by Luo Zai''s words, all eyes were dull ... crazy! Rozette is absolutely crazy ... Didn''t Feng Hao fight with Jun Mo Xiao? Luo Zai felt the various emotions of the immortals around him, shocked, horrified, sneered, and so on ... he didn''t care, even a smile came to his lips. In his opinion ... Feng Hao is just a clown! In a matter of months, from one star to the peak of nine stars, even the realm of Daojun, how is this possible? Ignoring the immortals, Luo Zai entered the Great Luo Tianxian Temple, registering for challenges ... At the same time, in the Nine Realms, Feng Hao, who was meditating, felt the fluctuations of the Nine Realms. At that moment, he immediately exited the meditation state. After the portal opened, Nine Realms Daojun walked in with a smile on his face. "Feng Hao, come here to congratulate you specially. Congratulations to you. The ladder list is the first. You are really a good apprentice for the teacher ..." Nine Realms Daojun looked at Feng Hao, how he liked it, and even couldn''t wait to kiss Feng Hao''s face. Feng Hao was startled by the eyes of Dao Jiu Jiu, but his face was Wujing Gujing: "Is there anything wrong?" "Ahem!" Jiu Jie Dao Jun smiled and said, "Nothing, just one thing I want to get rid of you ..." Feng Hao stunned: "Nothing ... why is there something to ask me? Is it something or nothing ..." "..." Jiujiao Daojun''s mouth is slightly drawn, don''t pick the words ... With two laughs again, Jiu Jie Dao said, "Just ... if there is a golden fairy called Luo Zai, if you want to challenge you in Da Luotian, I hope you will not take his life and destroy his foundation. Just a little punishment ... haha! " Feng Hao looked at the calm identity token and said, "No one on the ladder should be challenged? If there is ... then it must be repaired. How can I ensure that he will not attack me without hurting him? Dead hand? " Feng Hao has some criticism. After all, this ladder game is a challenge regardless of life and death. In case he keeps his hands, the other party will take his life. Who will do such a thing? Nine Realms Road said: "Although Luo Zai is a nine-star golden immortal, he is also ranked ninth in the ladder list ... It should not be your opponent ..." When Feng Hao heard these words, he was shocked! Was Luo Zai''s brain kicked by the donkey? Challenge yourself in the ninth place? Is he not watching the battle with Jun Mo laughed? This is purely come to find okay ... "This Luo Zai ... is there no problem here?" Feng Hao pointed to his head. "what" Jiu Jie Dao said with a smile: "I don''t know this teacher, but Luo Zai is a stable man. How can I suddenly challenge you?" Feng Hao took a deep look at Jiu Jie Dao Jun and said, "Will he not be your bastard?" "?????" What an illegitimate child! Nine Realms Jun almost smoked in the seven holes, would he have such a sand sculpture illegitimate child? "Nonsense, righteousness for the teacher, how can there be such a child ... Moreover, your sister-in-law does not know where." Nine Realms Jun hummed: "When you come back, the teacher will give you four superb elixir ..." Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up. He could study this superb elixir and it was really amazing. If there are four, it will be of great benefit if they are swallowed by Yang Wu and Sun Wukong in the future, and this superb elixir has almost no side effects ... Even though she thought so, Feng Hao''s expression was calm, and then she said, "No one has challenged me yet ... how did Dao Jun know?" Almost immediately after Feng Hao''s words fell, the identity token moved. As soon as Feng Hao searched, he suddenly looked at Jiu Jie Dao Jun in surprise. Really god! Luo Zai, a third disciple from Chunyang Wonderland, challenged him at Dala Tianxian Temple. Jiu Jie Dao Jun smiled slightly and said, "It is also a good idea to master the gods! Remember Ha, save him ..." After saying this, Jiu Jie Dao Jun left Fei Yu Xian Ge with a smile. Feng Hao smiled and shook his head. I thought that taking the top of the ladder list, no one would disturb him to resume cultivation. I didn''t expect ... someone still underestimated his strength. However, for the sake of the four best elixir, Feng Hao thinks that ... it can still be fought. Then you do nt need the power, you can use the unknown power to control perfection. This should not hurt Luo Zai''s foundation! Feng Hao fights! The news of Feng Hao fighting, when preaching Da Luo Tianxian Temple, at that moment, there was an uproar in the Xian Temple ... One by one, Jinxian immediately communicated with friends, and came to Da Luotian to watch the battle of the immortals. Luo Zai, the three disciples of Chunyang Wonderland, challenged Feng Hao, who is at the top of the ladder list. This gimmick is quite powerful. You know ... Although Pure Yang Wonderland is not as good as Da Luotian, it is also the second largest Super Wonderland among the top 10 wonderland in Da Luo Jin Xian. This Luo Zaixiu is unfathomable, maybe ... tens of thousands of years in silence, maybe it broke out. However, at this time, Luo Zai suddenly got confused for no reason after receiving Feng Hao''s response ... That''s boring! If Feng Hao had a collusion with Jun Mo Xiao, it stands to reason ... he should be afraid to fight. How could he agree so easily? However, Luo Zai calmed down quickly, and now he is not Luo Zai tens of thousands of years ago. Moreover, he really did not believe that Feng Hao was so arrogant, and he was promoted to the peak of Jiuxing within a few months. As a result, Luo Zai made a stop on the round platform of the highest ladder, and a powerful immortal swept across Da Luotian. "So powerful ..." v3 Chapter 664： Never give in Chapter 617 Never Give Up "Luo Zai has fought many challengers over the years. He thought he hadn''t improved much, but he kept hiding something." "This is his true strength?" "Awful! I think Jun Moxiao is qualified to fight ..." "No wonder he will challenge Feng Hao at this time. It seems ... a little bit confident." Many Jinxian suddenly felt moved after feeling the coercion released by Luo Zai. What a terrible existence. "Speaking of Feng Hao fighting, why haven''t they appeared yet?" "It takes time to take a fairy bird from the Nine Realms ..." Zhongjinxian looks forward to this battle very much, more than the previous battle between Feng Hao and Jun Moxiao. Feng Hao and Jun Mo laughed. In their opinion, at most it was too unexpected, and the ending was particularly shocked! But Luo Zai challenged Feng Hao, and this is very exciting. For example, where did Luo Zai''s courage come from, he had the courage to challenge the No. 1 Fenghao on the ladder list. This is what all the immortals want to know. Perhaps Luo Zai, who is the tenth-year-old Nine, has always been playing pigs and eating tigers. "Feng Hao is here!" Suddenly, Daluo Tianwai didn''t know who snorted, and the eyes of the immortals looked at the direction of Daluotian''s entrance. But ... I didn''t see Feng Hao''s figure at all. When the immortals were suspicious, Jinxian screamed, "Fucking, Feng Hao is really awesome. He ... he teleported again ..." Wow! The immortals looked at the top of the ladder one by one. Feng Hao, who was wearing a white robe, stood on it. It''s just that his hand''s teleportation method completely broke the suspicion in many people''s hearts. If this is still teleported through the fairy charm, then only Feng Hao is violently violent. This is equivalent to a life in the fairy road. He''s killing himself! But if ... Feng Hao does have this ability, it can only indicate that Feng Hao has broken through the sky ... In this way, Luo Zai will be hanged! Luo Zai was originally on the round platform and enjoyed the envious glances of all the immortals. Who knew that he had not yet had an addiction. Suddenly, Feng Hao appeared in front of him like a ghost. The facial features are exquisite, the sword and eyebrows are staring, and once they hit the white robe, a pair of staring eyes stare at him so peacefully ... At this time, Luo Zai suddenly felt a little flustered, and his eyes were a little scary ... How can it be like a majestic teacher, watching him making mistakes, waiting for him to confess his mistakes ... The contempt of a teacher? Luo Zai took a deep breath and stabilized the inner fluctuations. He also looked at Feng Hao calmly and said, "I don''t care if there is any secret between you and Jun Mo Xiao. There is no victory or defeat between you and me. Only life and death ... " "?????" Feng Hao looked at Luo Zai with a fool''s expression. If it was not for the scattered people in the Nine Realms, he would now blow Luo Zai out of Da Luotian with a punch. Whether it''s cultivation or the bottom line, it''s not on a level with Jun Mo Xiao. In this regard, Feng Hao calmly said, "Are you sure you want to install this force in front of me?" "When you first entered Nine Realms, it was only one star Jinxian''s cultivation. How long has it passed before you defeated Jun Moxiao, do you think ... I will believe it?" Luo Zai Shen said: "Today, let me tear off your mask ..." Huh! As soon as Luo Zai''s voice fell, people had already attacked Feng Hao, his fists were like dragons and tigers, and he was pounding the door of Feng Hao ... The implied immortality trembled around the ladder platform. Many Jinxian saw this scene, their eyes were glorious. Luo Zai claims to be close to the immortal king. He shot at such a close distance, and it is estimated that Feng Hao could not react ... No, Feng Hao stood motionless on the round platform of the ladder, obviously frightened ... stupid! The thoughts of the immortals just emerged from the hearts of the immortals, and in an instant, they saw a scene that made them feel numb ... I saw Luo Zai''s attack on Feng Hao''s noodle door without any warning. Feng Hao calmly shook his head and said, "For the sake of the Nine Realms, I won''t do it ... kneel down!" Flutter! Click! At the moment Luo Zai''s words fell, Feng''s fist hadn''t even touched Feng Hao before he fell to the ground directly. His kneecap seemed to have cracks ... "..." Luo Zai stared blankly at Lin Yu''s thigh, his brain blank. What happened? What am I doing? Where is this ... Luo Zai was completely forced, Feng Hao didn''t do anything, and there were no signs of crisis. Anyway, he knelt down so vaguely ... wrong He recalled the moment when he was kneeling, as if ... his fairy baby suddenly fell down. Then he knelt down and was kneed down by Feng Hao, screaming in his ears like a thunder. It seemed that only when he knelt down, could he be peaceful without incident ... Quiet! Da Luotian was deadly silent. All the golden immortals who saw this scene felt a kind of scalp numbness, and even breathed with a strong ''stunned'' gas ... What exactly happened just now? That powerful Luo Zai, who hasn''t followed Feng Hao yet, how can he knelt down? "What did you do to me?" Luo Zai looked up at Feng Hao. Listening to what seemed to have been heard, Feng Hao looked at Luo Zai and calmly said: "You should be glad that you are just kneeling, instead of losing your life ... You and I are not on a level, trusted by others, not to hurt you Life ... Give up! " "I don''t agree!" Luo Zai gritted his teeth, and as soon as he wanted to stand up, he suddenly felt that his abdomen had turned upside down. As if the elixir he had eaten before was poisonous, his face instantly turned white, and cold sweat flowed out. "..." Feng Hao''s mouth twitched slightly, and now he has become more and more exquisite about the unknown power. Why is this strange trouble? Can you be a little more serious? Many Jinxian feel that this scene is very similar, as if ... encountered before. correct! Ju Yi! This is Ju Yi, the ninth wonderland disciple who is currently ranked No. 2 in the big list. Previously, she challenged opponents that are almost the same as Luo Zai''s current scene ... At that time, the middle-aged Jinxian also knelt down without warning, and then the fairy baby went into trouble ... "Run!" "What the **** is this, are there so many people who go into the devil?" Many Jinxian were frightened and fled. At the scene of the flying of the middle-aged Jinxian, Zhongxian''s family was still worried. Is this going against the sky or is it rampant? Feng Hao saw Luo Zai''s expression that he couldn''t help but suddenly he couldn''t bear it. He said, "If you take the initiative to admit defeat, your fairy baby will recover, maybe ...?" "I believe in your ghost ... even if Luo Zai is dead, jumping from here will never give up." Luo Zai gritted his teeth and cut his teeth. He was so embarrassed that he hadn''t fought with Feng Hao today. It was a shame and shame in his immortal life. He looked up at Feng Hao and said, "I won''t give in ..." But Luo Zai''s words weren''t finished yet. When Xianying was about to run away, he was so horrified that he quickly added: "I can''t refuse to admit defeat ..." v3 Chapter 665： Dao Jun Lu Chunyang "So ... I give up!" Luo Zai did not dare to look at Feng Hao''s eyes, he had no face to look up ... Say yes, never give up! I didn''t expect to persevere for three seconds, I immediately persuaded ... However, Luo Zai was surprised that the feeling of the abdomen turning over the river disappeared, and the fairy baby immediately recovered. Full of status! However, for Luo Zai, the cost was too great, and he was completely lost face this time. High-profile debut, but did not expect it to end like this. What is also known as Melee King? In the future, I''m afraid that I don''t have such a self-proclaimed face ... After all, before he even started, he took the initiative to kneel ... Xiandao''s career has been ruined! Feng Hao saw Luo Zai''s mood down, thinking of what the Jiu San scattered people said, he said, "You are not unjustly defeated ... you should be glad that you took the initiative ..." "My combat effectiveness is terrible ..." Luo Zai said earnestly that he had this confidence, and the reputation of Melee Fairy King was not blown. It s just that I did nt go to see the yellow calendar today, so I planted it today. Feng Hao chuckled: "Your fighting might be terrifying, but ... that''s without meeting me ..." Luo Zai pumped a corner of his mouth, really shameless ... "It goes without saying that since I confess to losing ... you are still number one on the ladder list!" After Luo Zai said this, he flew directly off the ladder platform. As a loser, he felt that every second he stayed, his face became hot. "..." But those immortals who are looking forward to the melee king and showing their super-combat power are staying in place. They had hoped that Luo Zai would be able to push Feng Hao''s strength out and see if this newcomer to the ladder competition was really invincible. Who knew Luo Zai knelt before he started playing. In the end, I trembled and pleaded guilty. I didn''t see every move and this challenge was over ... "No!" "Why didn''t you give up before this started?" "This Luo Zai and Feng Hao are obviously playing fake games ... What is the origin of this Feng Hao, is it possible to be a child of a certain fairy, so the big guys sold him? The immortals had heated discussions, and the wind of the gossip suddenly prevailed in the Da Luo Jin Xian world. The topic is inseparable from the name Feng Hao. ... After Feng Hao left Da Luotian, he returned directly to the Nine Realms. Feng Hao thought that nobody should challenge him now ... When Feng Hao returned to Feiyu Xiange, he saw the Nine Realms Prince standing outside Feiyu Xiange with a loving smile on his face and said, "Come back?" "Ok" Feng Hao was a little puzzled at the time. This person was already in Feiyu Xiange. Isn''t it back? Ask knowingly! No, to be precise ... there must be something wrong. Feng Hao looked at Jiu Jie Dao Jun and wondered, "Is there anything about Dao Jun?" Jiu Jie Dao Jun swaggered: "It''s so difficult to call Master ... That''s it, a guest from Wonderland said he wanted to see you ... " Feng Hao paused and asked, "Who is it?" "Jun Yang Tao Jun ..." When Feng Hao heard this name, he couldn''t help but be shocked, Chunyang Daojun ... "Lu Dongbin?" Feng Haohu doubted. Jiu Jie Dao Jun wondered: "How do you know the name of Jun Yang Dao?" Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao didn''t expect such a coincidence, but ... this Lu Dongbin should have nothing to do with Lu Dongbin, the true ancestor of the earth ... After all, this heaven is not the heaven on the other side of the earth, and the two are not in the same grade at all. Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t speak, Jiu Jie Dao Jun continued to say, "Since you know the name of Chun Yang Dao Jun, why not meet?" Feng Hao said: "I have read Luo Zai''s information. He is a disciple of Chunyang Wonderland. I was asked to pass a message to you before. Rao Luozai''s life should be Junyang Daojun?" Jiu Jie Dao Jun nodded and said, "It''s him ..." "Four best elixir, stay with him ..." Feng Hao asked. "..." Jiujiaodao Jun drew his lips and nodded, "Yes!" Feng Hao laughed: "Go then, after all, Chunyang Daojun is also the master of Wonderland. See you ..." The Nine Realms Daojun was stunned at the place and looked at Feng Hao, not because the other party was Daojun ... But for the sake of the four best elixir! Feng Hao and Jiu Jie Dao Jun appeared in the Dao Jun Xian Dian, and at this time, the real person in Chunyang seemed to be instructing Ju Yixiu to be kind and kind. It''s just a bald head! If Feng Hao had not felt the special atmosphere between Jinxian and Xuanxian in the old man with bald head, it would be difficult for him to connect this old man with Junyang Lu Junbin. This simply ruined his perception of Chinese history. "Feng Hao?" After Feng Hao and Jiu Jie Dao Jun appeared, Chun Yang Dao Jun''s eyes fell on Feng Hao. After a little examination, Jun Yang Tao Jun''s eyes flashed. "I''ve seen Jun Jun Dao!" Feng Hao arched. "Don''t be so polite, it is Ben Daojun who is grateful to you ..." Junyang Dao said: "My unwieldy disciple is unjustly lost. You and this little girl are both godlike. No wonder Da Luoxian has wanted to accept you as apprentice several times. , But Ben Daojun expressed his heartfelt gratitude to you for not being troubled ... " Feng Hao said: "It''s okay, I''m also looking for the best elixir ..." Junjun Tao: "..." Nine Realms: "???" The two Daojun looked at each other and laughed awkwardly. This is really a sincere person. But ... such a person is good, at least there are not so many twists and turns, get along well, and communicate well. Chunyang Daojun smiled and took out four golden elixir from the golden treasure bag, and even auspicious light was floating on the elixir. At first glance, it was the best color. With a smile on his face, Chunyang Daojun handed over four superb elixir to Fenghao. Nine Realms Tao Jun rubbed his hands. I knew that I should tell Feng Hao three superb elixir ... the chance of getting a rebate is gone. "Thank you Chunyang Daojun for giving the elixir ..." Feng Hao was very polite to collect the best immortal, nonsense, this thing in the big Luo Jinxianjie that is also a valuable superb baby. "Should ... should ..." Junyang Daojun smiled freely, wasn''t it just four superb elixir? However, talking, Chunyang Xianzun''s eyes were full of tears ... Feng Hao said: "Dao Jun, why are you crying?" Chunyang Daojun was startled, and said quickly: "Badly, Ben Daojun got sand in his eyes, and he was fascinated by the sand ..." "That''s it ..." When Feng Hao saw the calm and peaceful Nine Realms, he could not see a few grains of sand ... So he fell into meditation. Chunyang Daojun fell into tears like this, I''m afraid not into the sand, but into the bricks! ~： Chapter 666 After adjusting the mood of Chunyang Daojun, looking at Feng Hao, he actually appreciated it. At least this is a person who keeps his promise and says that he will not hurt Luo Zai. But as long as Chunyang Daojun thought that Luo Zai didn''t even touch Feng Hao''s body, he knelt down and confessed. If he thought about it, he felt like he had no choice ... "This gangster ... think of it!" Chunyang Daojun couldn''t help coming from his heart, but it was not easy to show up in front of Fenghao and Jiujie Daojun. However, just at this moment, outside the Nine Worlds Wonderland, there was a sudden noise ... "Mo Qingchen, it''s a man who comes out!" The sound is so loud that almost every Jinxian in Wonderland can hear it clearly. All the disciples of the Nine Realms wondered. This is the name of Master Mo Qingchen! "Who is this person? It''s such a courage to dare to scatter in the Nine Realms!" "I''m so mad ... let me take his fate!" Many Jinxian disciples who admired Mo Qingchen at that time rubbed their fists together and wished to perform well in front of Mo Qingchen. But at this time, the disciples of Jinxian returned to investigate, and his face changed dramatically: "Yes ... it is Luo Zai, the second master of Chunyang Wonderland ..." "what!" "I think I can spare him ..." The disciples of Jinxian who want to take off Luo Zai''s head, knowing Luo Zai''s identity, their heads shrinking one by one ... Luo Zai, the second place in Chunyang Wonderland, is also the long-lasting old man in the big Luo Tiantian ladder list ... This is a powerful and hard-working character. "It seems ... I only saw Brother Luo Hao challenging ours, Brother Feng Hao, and he knelt down before giving up ..." Some disciples returned from Da Luotian and told what they saw. Suddenly ... The whole Daluoxianjun suddenly caused an uproar. "Haha, this Luo Zai is really a weak chicken ..." "Brother Fenghao is invincible!" Some immortal Jinxian disciples immediately raised their eyebrows and exhaled. It was as if they had defeated Luo Zai. At the same time ... Mo Qingchen, who was in Xiange, heard Luo Zai''s words, and his heart suddenly broke out. "what happened?" Mo Qingchen heard it from that tone, which made him go out absolutely nothing ... And Luo Zai rushed to find him at this time, obviously because of Feng Hao''s affairs. Is it ... "Is Fenghao a hard-core power that really defeated Jun Moxiao?" Mo Qingchen''s face twisted. This result made him a little difficult to accept. When Feng Hao was a star, he entered Nine Realms, but how long did it take? How could you defeat Jun Moxiao? Isn''t there some kind of unspeakable deal? "Mo Qingchen! It was a man who came out and chopped me ..." Luo Zai was almost anxious and bad. However, the Nine Realms have blessings from the battlefield, and Luo Zai''s cultivation is absolutely impossible to break into. Moreover, if you are forced into Wonderland, as the master of Wonderland, you can ignore the identity of the other party and directly cut off without pardon. "Oh, what a joke ... I won''t go out!" When Mo Qingchen heard Luo Zai over here, it was by no means a good thing. For the sake of self-protection, choosing to turn a blind eye was the right choice. However, Luo Zai outside the fairyland, seeing Mo Qingchen like a tortoise, did not dare to come out, and the anger in his heart became more and more vigorous. The challenge of Feng Hao this time made him a shame to Luo Jinxian Realm ... If it wasn''t for Mo Qingchen flickering at him, saying that Feng Hao''s combat power was false, would he have done his best to challenge Feng Hao? Everything is because of Mo Qingchen, the king and eighth calf! ... However, in Junyang Daojun of Nine Realms, his face became worse and worse as he heard the clamor of Luo Zai outside Wonderland ... Jiu Jie Dao Jun urged: "Breath anger, Chunyang Dao Jun, they are all kids, so don''t worry about it ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help but wonder. Luo Zai''s voice could not be more clear, but ... Luo Zai lost to him this time, and if he wanted to find his face, he should find himself ... Why name Mo Qingchen? Feng Hao felt vaguely that there was no intersection between Luo Zai and Mo Qingchen. Perhaps this time Luo Zai challenged himself by name, was it because Mo Qingchen was stumbling in it? Thinking of this, Feng Hao pondered carefully, and the more she thought about it, the more possible ... After all, he came to the Nine Worlds and it was not long before, and in such a short period of time, if he wanted to reach the top of the ladder list, according to normal logic, it was absolutely impossible. Mo Qingchen may feel unconvinced, and told Luo Zai that he and Jun Moxiao were playing fake matches ... So there was a scene where Luo Zai challenged him. Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel ridiculous of Mo Qingchen''s behavior. The frog at the bottom of the well ... Chunyang Daojun said to Feng Hao: "I''m such an inferior man, I''m really mad at the old man, Feng Hao, you don''t need to bother him ... let him call, I will pull out his skin ..." Feng Hao heard the words of Chunyang Daojun and hesitated, and said, "Dao Jun, Luo Zai''s call is not me ... but Mo Qingchen of the Nine Realms ..." "what" Chunyang Daojun listened carefully, and was relieved to see that he wasn''t really calling Fenghao. Since it is not Fenghao, let him call. "Who is this Mo Qingchen?" Chunyang Daojun looked at Jiujie Dao and said, "What is his feud with me?" Nine Realms Daojun is also aggressive ... However, at this time, the Nine Realms Taoist sent a message to Mo Qingchen, let him be a gentleman, and resolve the grudges with Luo Zai ... When Mo Qingchen heard the words of Jiu Jie Dao Jun, he was sweating. What happened? Did the teacher let him out to die? But at this moment, Mo Qingchen felt four breaths outside Xiange, and immediately opened the door and walked out. After seeing Jiu Jie Dao Jun, Feng Hao and Ju Yi, Mo Qingchen stepped back subconsciously ... Especially when I saw Lu Junyang, a bald man, his body was stunned ... "The disciples have seen the teacher, the Feng Hao and the older brother Ju Yi ... I have seen Junyang Daojun!" Mo Qingchen bowed and swallowed. It was only at this time that he found that Feng Hao''s breath ... was so strong that he was comparable to the mentor. "Go face it, don''t let outsiders say that my disciples in Nine Realms are greedy for life ..." Nine Realms Daojun stared at Mo Qingchen. Chunyang Daojun is here, and Luo Zai dare so clamor, apparently there is some contradiction with Mo Qingchen. Now that both Taoist monks in Wonderland are here, this matter will be resolved in person, and they will meet again in the future. Mo Qingchen would like to say ... I am a greedy for life! But he certainly didn''t dare to say that. Now he had to bite the bullet and said, "Okay ... now that Junyang Dao is here, the disciple will go there for a while, Brother Luo Zai, and the disciple also wants to ask ... when did the disciple offend Pass him! " Mo Qingchen''s righteous look made Junyang Daojun have the urge to go out and blame him ... Villain! v3 Chapter 667： Knot under the beam After Mo Qingchen left Xiange, under the attention of his disciples in Wonderland, he flew directly out of Wonderland. Many Wonderland disciples are not too much annoyed. In the Nine Worlds Wonderland with more than 900 people, more than 800 disciples followed. I look forward to seeing what Luo Qing, the master brother Mo Qingchen, and Chunyang Wonderland have to do. "so many people?" Mo Qingchen saw that there were so many people behind him, and he was worried when he was worried. In the event that Luo Zai was brought to you by this meeting, wouldn''t this master''s face be lost? But soon, Mo Qingchen calmed down. This is the land of the Nine Realms. Even if Luo Zai is fierce, can it be against the entire Nine Realms? And ... Jiu Jie Dao Jun looks at it from behind, he Luo Zai can still go to heaven? As Mo Qingchen left Wonderland, Feng Hao and Ju Yi also had two Wonderland princes, watching at the same time. "Bad!" Chunyang Daojun is still the old saying ... Feng Hao could hear the cocoons, and before that she would rather bleed blood and exchange Luozai''s happiness and health with four superb elixir ... Why have you become a villain now? Your old man is really amazing! Feng Hao then saw that Na Luozai saw violent emotions apparently in his eyes after seeing Mo Qingchen coming out. However, Luo Zai seemed to have seen a large vote of disciples from the Nine Realms behind Mo Qingchen, and then quickly calmed down. "Haha, Brother Mo!" Luo Zai smiled at Mo Qingchen, and even had the urge to hug Mo Qingchen. And Mo Qingchen was obviously a little aggressive, and smiled awkwardly, "Hi Brother Luo ..." "Okay! All fine ..." Luo Zai told Mo Qingchen that the scene of his brother and his brother made the disciples in Wonderland surprise. Even Feng Hao couldn''t help but have some toothache, let alone a dull look at Jiu Jie Dao and Chun Yang Dao Jun. "Bad!" Chunyang Daojun is almost gritted. Feng Hao listened clearly and couldn''t help looking at Junyang Daojun. Obviously, this was a rather disappointing performance. I do not know Luo Chun-yang carrying this back in Wonderland after, he will not be the love of his mentor, to the beat of raw and ...... As the saying goes, the sorrow of love ... As deep as love, as hard as hate ... Feng Hao mourned in silence for Luo Zai. Luo Zai did not leave any disability on his body. Do nt end up with a lifelong disability on Lu Chunyang who pleaded for him ... Mo Qingchen looked at Luo Zai and said, "Brother Luo just called his brother out. Is there anything wrong?" Luo Zai glanced at nearly 800 Jinxian who did not pick up the fairy fruit, smiled and looked at Mo Qingchen: "What can happen? Isn''t this missing Brother Mo? So come and see ..." "Brother Ke Luo was so fierce just now!" Mo Qingchen said. He seems to be in a good mood right now, and his original worry was completely superfluous. This is the benefit of someone behind. Luo Zai twitched slightly, but there was a kind smile on his face, and said, "Do you see me fiercely?" Mo Qingchen shook his head and said, "Not fierce at all. Whoever said Brother Luo is fierce, who do I rush to ..." "right!" Luo Zai laughed lightly, and then had some irrelevant pasts, chatting with Mo Qingchen. At this time, the disciples in the Nine Realms looked really boring, and some Jinxian all learned to annoy yawns, and their interest spread. Then leave one by one. Everyone has the mentality of following herds, and Jinxian is no exception. When one Jinxian leaves, there is naturally a second ... If there is a second, there will naturally be a twentieth, a 200th ... When Luo Zai and Mo Qingchen talked about the sun, moon, and stars, the Jinxian in the Nine Realms couldn''t carry it, so they left one by one. At last Except for Feng Hao and Ju Yi, who are both in a state of invisibility under the blessing of the formation, and other two Daojun, the other Jinxian disciples have already left. Until this time, the panic in Mo Qingchen''s heart began to violently, and the body began to shake uncontrollably. Mo Qingchen only came to understand that Luo Zai was so intimate with him. Lala was homely, the purpose was to let the teacher in Wonderland leave. As for what to do after leaving ... Don''t even think about it! Mo Qingchen looked at Luo Zai with a smile: "Brother Luo, it''s too late to see my brother and I come out, otherwise I''ll go back first, what''s the matter ... we token contact ..." Just as Mo Qingchen was about to turn around and leave, a big hand held his shoulder. "What is Brother Mo so anxious to do? The brothers and sisters are very affectionate ..." Luo Zai held Mo Qingchen''s shoulder with one hand, and the other hand caught Mo Qingchen''s neck directly. Luo Zai''s grievances were particularly serious. He came here this time to find the trouble of Mo Qingchen. But Mo Qingchen took hundreds of disciples out, making his heart suffocate. The worse this grievance is, the more uncomfortable it becomes. So Luo Zai broke out at this time ... "Bad!" When Chunyang Daojun saw this scene, he was familiar with those two words ... Feng Hao has a worse headache. He really admires Lv Chunyang. This seems to be the first time he has met someone who can speak the same word but can express several meanings. This last sentence is simply a joy, and it is said that it is a villain, but it is estimated that the psychology is love. "Chunyang Daojun, what if your disciples killed Mo Qingchen?" Feng Hao looked to Jun Jun Dao. In any case, Mo Qingchen was also a person from Nine Realms. If Junyang Daojun did this, he would hit the face of Jiujie Daojun ... In fact, Jiu Jie Dao Jun''s face was particularly ugly, and his eyes dripped with gloom. Chunyang Daojun patted Nine Realms Daojun''s shoulder and said, "Nine Realms, what are you worried about, what do you need to worry about? Isn''t that just two juniors making a noise? Just now you saw it. What a relationship ... Click! Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded, directly interrupting Junyang Daojun''s words. "What''s going on?" Chunyang Daojun frowned. "what" Immediately afterwards, Mo Qingchen''s screaming sound resounded all over the world. His left and right hands were twitching at the moment, apparently being stubbornly broken by Luo ... "..." Feng Hao saw this, but was stunned. "Bad!" Junyang Daojun''s eyes almost stared out, and his figure stepped out of the formation. Then, with a flick of his sleeves, Luo Zai''s body rolled back dozens of heads before he looked at his feet. The Nine Realms, Feng Hao, and Ju Yi also showed their stature, and the three of them naturally fell beside Mo Qingchen. Jiu Jie Dao Jun''s face was ugly, and he touched Mo Qingchen''s arm bones with his hands, then his eyebrows tightened, and he didn''t speak ... When Chunyang Daojun saw it, his face was naturally not much better ... His lover discarded his disciples in Nine Realms, didn''t this make him unable to step down? At the same time, Luo Zai shook his head, flew back from a distance, and glared at Mo Qingchen, "You mean man, shameless ..." v3 Chapter 668： The truth Mo Qingchen was obviously taken aback by Luo Zai''s hysteria. But soon, pain appeared on his face, and he looked at the Nine Realms and said, "The teacher ... it hurts ..." Jiu Jie Dao Jun frowned even deeper, and said softly, "It hurts, that''s right ..." "Teacher ..." Mo Qingchen whispered softly. Feng Hao has been watching every move of Nine Realms. I want to see how Master Mo Qingchen is in the mind of Jiu Jie Dao Jun ... As the Lord of the Thousands, who is Mo Qingchen? Feng Hao only needs to touch it to know. But just now they saw Luo Zai''s abolition of Mo Qingchen''s hands. The thinking of normal people is definitely to make Luo Zai pay the price he deserves. But Feng Hao saw it out. Mo Qingchen was planting a mischief. Feng Hao also believes that, in fact, the Nine Realms Daojun can also see it. It''s easy to see whether Mo Qingchen was mutilated by himself or disabled. Luo Zai''s face was flushed, and his chest was undulating, and the anger was greatly unable to control the urge to erupt. Chunyang Taojun scolded: "Bad! You are so disappointed as a teacher, even if you provoke Mo Qingchen in the Nine Realms, but you should not, and you should not waste Mo Qingchen''s hands ... you" The breath of Chunyang Daojun suddenly became confused, and there was a great rhythm to be mad. If he falls into a battle with Mo Qingchen in the ladder competition, Luo Zai will kill Mo Qingchen, he will only feel relieved. But now the situation is different. This is to provoke the war between the two wonderland ... The nine wonderland nowadays is no small matter. It''s a long time ago. "Dao Jun?" Feng Hao did not intend to help anyone, nor did he intend to pierce Mo Qingchen''s tricks. It is purely felt that justice is needed in this world. Ju Yi could not help looking at the Nine Realms, she did not see Mo Qingchen''s injury, but just felt that at this time, the righteous father should give Mo Qingchen an explanation ... Even if she hates Mo Qingchen. "Master, that Mo Qingchen is too despicable. I didn''t take any action to abolish his hands. I just held it gently ..." Luo Zai saw that Chunyang Daojun was going to be suffocated, and he knelt on the ground quickly, with endless regret and pain in his eyes. If he didn''t come to Mo Qingchen''s trouble, wouldn''t all this happen. "Ah ... hold it gently?" Chunyang Daojun coughed twice and stared at Luo Zai: "You bad guy really does not know how to repent, the fact is right in front of you, but you say such a thing, how do you let your teacher face the Nine Realms Dao, how? Facing Da Luo Jinxian Realm, Dao Jun and Da Luoxian Zun? " "I" Luo Zai still wanted to say something, but finally bowed his head. Chunyang Daojun turned to look at Jiujie Dao and said: "I''m a bad guy who is bad and hurts Dao''s disciples. It s Lmou''s disciples. Today, I cleaned the door for Dao and Dao. One explanation ... " Huh! Chunyang Daojun raised his hand, and an immortal immortal enshrined in heaven was condensed between his palms. There was a slight radian in the corner of Mo Qingchen''s mouth, and he sneered, "On the routine, Brother Luo, you can be a little bit stunned ..." But at this moment, Jiu Jie Dao Jun said, "Slow!" Feng Hao was relieved when he heard Nine Realms Daojun speak. He was really a little worried that this Nine Realms monarch, which made him feel a little good, would let an innocent Jinxian and a Tao monarch suffer the undue suffering because of covering Mo Qingchen. If this is the case, then Feng Hao will leave Nine Realms without any hesitation ... From then on, everything in Nine Wonderland will have nothing to do with him. Feng Hao looks forward to how Jiu Jie Dao Jun will make a choice. Junyang Daojun''s hands were stiff in the air, but Luo Zai had closed his eyes with hatred. In terms of self-certification of innocence and the comfort of the teacher, Chun Yang chose to make the teacher comfortable. After hearing the words from Jiu Jie Dao Jun, Luo Zai opened his eyes and looked at Jiu Jie Dao Jun numbly ... There was also a sneer on his face. Jiujiaodao Jun twitched his mouth, and was shocked by Luo Zai''s face. This guy is going to die! "What''s wrong? Nine Realms Daojun?" Junyang Dao said. The Nine Realms monarch who returned to God said: "This matter has nothing to do with your lover Luo Zai ..." "Oh!" When Luo Zai heard the words of Jiu Jie Dao Jun, he felt his head buzzing, and his look instantly restored color ... But he was even more confused at this time. What does Nine Realms say? Junyang Tao Jundao said: "Jiujiedao Jun is not talking. If I can''t clean up the portal today, why should I stay in Da Luo Jin Xianjie in the future?" "..." Nine Realms Daojun has a headache. If he tells the truth, I am afraid it is him who should clear the portal today. For Mo Qingchen, Jiu Jie Dao Jun still has some love, and almost accepted him as a disciple. However, the Nine Realms Daojun is still very fortunate that he did not accept Mo Qingchen as a disciple. Otherwise ... it is because he is afraid to die out of his own wonderland. "Actually ... the hands of my wicked are not lost by Luo Zai ..." Nine Realms Dao said calmly. But at this time, Jiu Jie Dao Jun showed some fatigue. Mo Qingchen, who had a sneer in his mouth, had been struck by lightning after hearing the words of Jiu Jie Dao Jun, and trembled, "Sir ... you, what are you talking about ..." "Shut up, evil beast!" Nine Realms Daojun stared at Mo Qingchen. "I ... it hurts!" Mo Qingchen aggrieved. "Take your own blame, you ... have insulted Jinxian, you are not worthy of being a disciple of my Nine Realms!" Nine Realms Dao scolded. The opposite Junyang Daojun still has a look of aggressiveness and a capital question mark ... What''s going on! Why did Mo Qingchen become a beast in a blink of an eye? This is how disappointed it is to say such distressing words. "Feng Hao?" Ju Yi looked at Feng Hao doubtfully, and did not understand the dramatic turn of God ... Feng Hao said: "Brother Mo Qingchen''s hands were self-defeating, but he knew that Chunyang Daojun was with us, so he took the initiative to stage this bitter scheme, in order to plant stolen goods and misfortunes ..." "what" Ju Yiqiao''s face was full of astonishment, apparently did not expect that Mo Qingchen was so despicable and shameless. "Feng Hao ... real fairy!" When Luo Zai saw Feng Hao''s words, he washed away his grievances, and then burst into tears ... When Chunyang Daojun understood it, his appearance suddenly changed, and then he looked at Jiujie Daojun and said, "Since I am an injustice, then this Daojun took the inferior away first ... farewell!" Feng Hao saw Chunyang Daojun leave, knowing that Lv Chunyang respected the Jiujie Daojun, so he did not want to make the Jiujie Daojun embarrassed. Choosing to leave is the best respect for the Nine Realms. In this way, whether the Jiujie Daojun left Mo Qingchen or how to punish him, Chunyang Daojun would have no opinion ... v3 Chapter 669： Fairy Road opens Chunyang Daojun took Luo Zai and left Nine Realms. At this time, on a fairy hill outside the Nine Realms, only Feng Hao and Ju Yi followed the Nine Realms and Mo Qingchen. The refreshing wind in the mountains brushed the face of Nine Realms, with gray hair floating, and his eyes had a hint of confusion. When Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw Feng Hao and Ju Yi, the eyes of the Nine Realms suddenly became sharp. "Kneel!" Jiu Jie Dao Jun turned his back to Feng Hao, Ju Yi and Mo Qingchen. This scolding suddenly frightened Feng Hao and Ju Yi, and Mo Qingchen was shocked. However, Feng Hao and Ju Yi did not kneel. But what shocked Feng Hao was that ... Mo Qingchen had no idea what to do, but he didn''t even kneel. Instead, he looked at him and Ju Yi aggressively. "Ok?" Nine Realms Dao Jun also froze for a moment. He frowned. Mo Qingchen thought that Nine Realms Daojun let Feng Hao kneel with Ju Yi and him. After all, it was Feng Hao who revealed his scam just now, causing the teacher to lose face in front of Jun Jun Tao. But Feng Hao didn''t even know to kneel. Nine Realms Jun turned violently, seeing Mo Qingchen still looking at Feng Hao, then he was not angry at one place, and raised his hand to slap in the past. Snapped! Mo Qingchen''s mouth collapsed with a few teeth directly, and the whole person fell to his knees. "Tell you to kneel for the teacher, what are you looking at Feng Hao? Do you think that Feng Hao will be blamed for the teacher?" The more the Nine Realms monarch saw Mo Qingchen, the more he felt sick. Such a person would almost become a big disciple in Nine Realms, which is simply terrible. It''s scary to think about it. "Don''t dare!" Mo Qingchen was lying on the ground, his body shivering, and under the premise of leaking teeth, his speech began to become unfavorable. "Dare you?" Nine Realms Dao sneered sneerly: "You dare to plant misfortune in front of your teacher. What else do you dare not? And you are in the presence of Jun Dao, you do this, that is Playing in the face of a teacher ... " Boom! Boom! Mo Qingchen hurriedly nodded on the ground, his head banged ... Feng Hao couldn''t bear to hear this voice aside. But at this time Ju Yi said, "It doesn''t seem to hurt at all ..." Then, Ju Yi picked up a stone directly and touched her forehead. With a click, the stone was crushed directly into lime. "..." Feng Hao looked at Ju Yi dumbly, should he be so sturdy? You are a fairy! Seeing this scene, Mo Qingchen, a hoe, couldn''t help but stop and looked at Ju Yi resentfully. However, Mo Qingchen didn''t hate it. This resentment. The retribution came immediately ... Coo coo ... Mo Qingchen felt that the fairy baby was starting to have problems again, and the whole person was bad at that time. Nine Realms Daojun''s face became more ugly at this time. He was so clear about Mo Qingchen''s symptoms. Obviously, Mo Qingchen was resentful of Ju Yi or Feng Hao ... "Sin Beast!" Nine Realms Dao Jun felt that Mo Qingchen was no longer saved, and at this time did not know repentance. Instead, they still resent Feng Hao and Ju Yi. What good is it for such a person to stay in Wonderland? Nine Realms Daojun then shot directly and pressed his palm directly on Mo Qingchen''s head. Suddenly ... Mo Qingchen felt that something was coming out of the chrysanthemum, and the fairy infant quickly fell away, and at the same time, the fairy force quickly passed away ... "Master, teacher ..." Mo Qingchen then reacted. The Nine Realms Daojun was about to abolish him, so he quickly held the legs of the Nine Realms Dao and begged pitifully. But Jiu Jie Dao Jun''s hand was still pressed on Mo Qingchen''s head, and said indifferently: "Read it to you and me, to abolish your fairy base for your teacher, to debase you into the world ... Humane, leave it to God ... Go! " Nine Realms Dao''s right hand followed a void stroke, and immediately there was a gray mist sweeping behind Mo Qingchen. Mo Qingchen swallowed up in an instant ... "Do not" Mo Qingchen''s miserable voice came out of the mist, but as the mist disappeared, Mo Qingchen''s voice disappeared with the whole person ... Feng Hao looked at this scene with a bit of surprise. He did not expect that Nine Realms might still have this method. Able to directly degenerate Jinxian into mortal reincarnation. Feng Hao felt it, there must be something tricky in it, such as ... what is the connection between Da Luo Jinxianjie and the Dadaojun. Otherwise, Feng Hao feels that with his current practice, he is already able to fight against Jiu Jie Dao Jun. But he did not have the ability to make Jinxian like a world. After the Nine Realms Dao depreciated Mo Qingchen into the realm, he looked at Feng Hao and Ju Yidao: "You two should also take caution, and Mo will do things that will make you wonder and wonder ..." "Yes!" Ju Yi nodded. Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t listen to his words at all, Jiu Jie Dao Jun couldn''t help having a toothache. But thinking of Feng Hao''s cultivation and temperament, he still sighed. What can I do? My husband is very helpless! ... Nine Realms Daojun, Feng Hao and Ju Yi returned to the Nine Realms. Then Jiu Jie Dao Jun made a notice in the Jiu Jie Wonderland about Mo Qingchen''s quilt. At that time, the disciples of Jinxian from the Nine Realms of Wonderland were all scared of cold sweat ... In particular, Dai Muchun and the other disciples who have a good relationship with Mo Qingchen, took the initiative to go to the Junxian Temple to explain the past criminal facts ... For the next time, the disciples in Nine Realms were very peaceful. At the same time, the number of places to go to Fairy Road was announced on one day. The number of places in Xianmo Road this time was finally set to 600, including the top 100 on the ladder list. And the Nine Realms of Wonderland is not bad, this time also occupied more than 60 places. Compared with the larger Luojin Fairyland''s top ten wonderland and a large ticket scattered fairyland, more than 60 places should not be too strong. Feng Hao and Ju Yi were also among the places heading to Xianmo Road. ... Time soon came to the day when the magic road was opened. When Feng Hao meditated in Feiyu Xiange, his identity token trembled and hummed. The tremor at this frequency is similar to Da Luotian''s announcement, but it is a little different. Feng Hao''s sense of induction, suddenly frowned ... This is Xianjun Ling! The content is exactly what Da Luo Xianjun announced to those who are qualified to step on the magic road, all three rushed to Da Luotian within three hours. Outdated. Cancel the qualification to go to Fairy Road directly. "Xian Mo Lu, it really makes people look a little ..." Feng Hao knew from Ju Yi that the fairy magic road was related to the emperor, and Feng Hao had seen Haotian Tower Emperor in the summer of Zishan. That''s almost comparable to the existence of Pangu axe. And now ... it seems that there is a similar imperial clue in Xianmo Road, and Feng Hao has no reason not to go. Just as Feng Hao left Fei Yu Xian Ge, Ju Yi flew over. A flush appeared on her face, and she looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "Xian Mo Lu, it''s about to drive!" v3 Chapter 670： Three Realms "Ok!" Feng Hao saw Ju Yi excited, and couldn''t help hoping to go to Xian Mo Road soon. He is worried now that he can''t find a way to contact Yang Ye, Xiaoqiu and Xiaohei. There may be some chance in this fairy road, after all, it is related to the existence of the emperor. "Let''s go to Da Luotian ... this time, the magic road is very unusual. It''s a rare event for thousands of years." Ju Yi was originally a non-talking person, and now she has become more outgoing and lively. "wait for me" Feng Hao smiled and entered Fei Yu Xian Ge, changed her robe, and appeared again in front of Ju Yi. Ju Yi looked at the renewed Fenghao of her mental appearance, and suddenly stopped. But at this time, Nine Realms Tao Jun appeared outside Fei Yu Xian Ge. After Ju Yi returned to God, his face turned red, and he was toward the Nine Realms: "The righteous father ..." Feng Hao arched, "Taojun!" "The opening of the Fairy Magic Road this time is a rare opportunity for thousands of years. This time, the Fairy Magic Road is opened by the three great fairy realms ... Tianxianjie, Jinxianjie, Xuanxianjie, that is to say, you will meet other people in the fairyland. It is good to encounter Tianxianjie. If it is Xuanxianjie, I am afraid there is a certain danger. Remember ... although the opportunity is good, But if his life is not guaranteed, even the best opportunities are empty ... " The Nine Realms Road King showed anxiety. Feng Hao brightened his eyes and thought of Yang Yan, Sun Wukong, and others, with their strength ... If you start the fairy road, you must be qualified to enter the fairy road. In this way, they can also meet on the fairy road. Ju Yi Zhengzheng said: "Righteous father, rest assured that I and Feng Hao will be fine and will do our best." After Feng Hao returned to God, he nodded subconsciously, "I will take good care of Ju Yi." Ju Yi blushed: "What are you talking about ..." "Haha ..." Nine Realms Jun Jun laughed lightly, with a bit of pride on his face. Yoshiko can''t do it, I''m afraid I haven''t run away. ... Feng Hao and Ju Yi left Wonderland this time. They are no longer two people, but nine team leaders. Nine Realms of Wonderland has a total of 64 golden immortals, and has the qualification to go to the fairy road. Nineteen fairy cranes, carrying disciples of Nine Realms, Feng Hao, and Ju Yi, went to Da Luotian. "Dao Jun, is the opening of the fairy magic road by Da Luo Xian Jun ... or Zhenyang Xiandi?" When Feng Hao first came to Da Luo Jinxian Realm, Jiu Jie Dao Jun introduced him to some things of the Immortal Realm. For example, every fairyland has a fairy emperor. And since Da Luotian''s immortal emperor is not the immortal emperor, then the true emperor of the true sun must be someone else. And the creator of Xianmo Road is Zhenyang Xiandi, who is the opener ...? Feng Hao always feels that Da Luotian''s Da Luoxian Jun has too much power. The qualifications of Xianmo Road need Da Luotian to determine. The Nine Realms prince paused for a moment, and then it was not long before Feng Hao came to Da Luoxian Realm. "Xian Mo Road was developed by the Emperor Xian, but ... Da Luo Xian Jun holds the key to opening, you said ... Who opened the Xia Mo Road?" Jiu Jie Dao Jun smiled. Feng Hao heard the words and understood, as if he is now the master of Daqian, but people are not in Daqian world ... And the order of the world of thousands will also work. ... The Nine Realms Daojun took Feng Hao, Ju Yi and others to the entrance of Da Luotian. After telling him something, he directly called Xianhe to return to Wonderland. Feng Hao also found out that other Daojun in Wonderland did the same. After sending his disciples, he sent his **** to leave ... And this time, Jinxian who traveled to Xianmo Road did not need to enter Da Luotian. Hundreds of people in the Ten Fairies and Sanxian, and then the top 100 Xianjiao on the ladder list, were also waiting outside Daluo Tian. However, the appearance of Feng Hao and Ju Yi also attracted the attention of other Jinxian. In particular, Xianjiao, who was in the top 100 of the ladder list, looked at Feng Hao''s eyes more complicatedly. They always felt that Feng Hao''s strength was hydrated. But Da Luotian''s Jun Moxiao and Luo Zai of Chunyang Wonderland both lost to Feng Hao without suspense ... If there is moisture, this is too unreasonable. And with many Jinxian facing Feng Hao and Ju Yi, when they were a little bit jealous and hostile ... Goo! Goo! For a time, the sound that once made Da Luotian Jinxian''s soul trembled again. Suddenly ... Each of Jinxian''s complexion was pale, not only those who were hostile to Feng Hao and Ju Yi. Other golden immortals who are fed up with this smell of poison, even have the urge to die. Those immortal jinxian who showed signs of going into magic, couldn''t panic. They didn''t even understand why, for no reason, the fairy babies started to get into the magic. "Let go of your grievances ... it''s over!" At this time, a vigorous voice sounded through Luo Tian, ??and then a figure slowly dropped from the sky. It is Da Luoxian Jun! And the words of Da Luoxian Jun also made those golden immortals with fairy babies feel a sense of long drought and Ganlin. After the resentment in my heart was let down, it really turned out that my belly was overturned, so it disappeared. Come fast, go fast! Many Jinxian looked suspiciously at Fenghao and Juyi ... "Xian Jun!" "Xian Jun!" The arrival of Da Luoxian Jun left Zhong Jinxian without thinking about other things. They knew it was time to open the magic road. Da Luoxian Jun smiled and looked at the golden immortals who went to the Fairy Devil Road, and said loudly: "This time the Fairy Devil Road is opened. It will be different from usual. Then you will encounter greater danger, but ... it is destined to be even greater Chance. " "Don''t be afraid of the big danger!" "Yes, nothing can stump us ..." Some Jinxian were full of fighting spirit at that time. Da Luo Xianjun laughed: "It is good to have this determination, but when facing the strong in the Xuanxian Realm, Ben Xianjun suggested that you stay away from the sharp edge ..." what? The words of Da Luoxian Jun made the Jinxian bodies tremble at that time. "What did Junjun just say?" "Xuanxianjie?" "The Xuanxian strong will also go to Xianmo Road? If so, wouldn''t the chance have anything to do with us?" Zhongjinxian was almost not scared. They thought that the danger mentioned by Da Luo Jinxian came from the magic road itself. Who knows ... it turned out to be Xuanxian Realm. Mom! If this is unlucky luck, if you run into a mysterious god, you have to hate it on the spot. It''s like they are facing the same concept as Wonderland King. Don''t say a trick! Even half moves are not enough ... Those who said "Don''t be afraid of the big danger!", "Nothing can stump us ...", shrinking their necks at the moment ... He looked at the sky with a grim expression, and then looked at the ground ... Almost scared! When Feng Hao and Ju Yi left Wonderland, they heard Nine Realms mentioned it. So it''s pretty calm at this moment. But ... this time, even if it is Fenghao, the degree of danger of Xianmo Road is not dare to say that it is 100% sure ... Unless, he can resume higher cultivation in Fairy Road. v3 Chapter 671： Qingyang Xiandi When many Jinxian learned that there would be masters of the Xuanxian Realm, and they also went to the Fairy Road at the same time, they all looked dignified. They are in the Jinxian Realm, and indeed they are a party of pride, but for Xuanxian, they are like cannon fodder. Seeing that the sentiments of the immortals were a little low, Da Luoxian consoled: "Don''t worry too much. The fairy road opened by the Emperor Qingyang must be not in the same place as the Xuanxian world. call! Suddenly, those golden immortals were relieved a little, thinking that as long as they didn''t touch the sharp edge, there should be no major problems ... Feng Hao, for the first time, heard the name of Qingyang Xiandi in the mouth of Da Luoxian. Da Luoxian Zun is a bit like the spokesperson of Qingyang Xiandi ... At the same time, Da Luoxian Zun''s eyes fell on Feng Hao. Da Luoxian Zun said: "This time when I go to Xianmo Road, when I meet Xuanxian, when you retreat, you will retreat ..." Feng Hao looked at Daxianxun in amazement, nodded, and said, "Xianzun is interested ..." Da Luoxian sighed and said, "Although you and I have no apprenticeship, in my heart, you are already my apprentice ..." Feng Hao: "?????" Feng Hao was shocked at the time, why is there such a show? Want a face? But Feng Hao didn''t say much and ignored Da Luo Xianzun directly, and even his voice was blocked. Da Luoxian Zun looks sad and sad, and his expression is full of worry. It looks like Feng Hao is really his disciple. ... Over time, all of a sudden, nine golden dragons suddenly appeared above the nine days outside Da Luotian. The nine-headed golden dragon dragged a huge golden chariot, with a Tsing Yi man wearing a gold crown sitting on the chariot. The man in Tsing Yi bathed in fairy light, full of sacredness and majestic look. A mighty coercion spread, covering the whole Luotian instantly. Even ... Da Luotian still has a faint sound of fairy music. When Feng Hao saw this scene, he didn''t need to think about it to know who was coming. If he wanted to come, he would be the Emperor Qingyang of Da Luo Jinxian World. Feng Hao saw the appearance of Emperor Qingyang, and she even brought bgm, which she had to say was very bad. "The disciples meet with Master!" At this time, Da Luoxian Zun bowed in salute towards Qingyang Xiandi, who was pulling a car from Kowloon. Feng Hao frowned, and at this time he understood. Da Luo Xianzun is a disciple of Qingyang Xiandi! No wonder ... the top ten wonderland and the various scattered fairy forces must also follow the rules of Da Luotian. Those golden immortals who got to go to the fairy road also bowed and saluted ... Only Fenghao and Juyi did not. Naturally, this made the two of them very conspicuous among the golden immortals. However, the Emperor Qingyang on the Kowloon chariot did not say anything, but he looked at Haofeng and Juyi lightly. Gently waving his hands, an immortal light shrouded down, and immediately the golden immortals of Da Luotian felt comfortable all around, like Jiuhanfengganlin. Opportunity! The Jinxian didn''t expect that before they started to go to Xianmo Road, they fell into the sky and became excited one by one. But Feng Hao and Ju Yi seemed to be ignored consciously or unintentionally. "Feng Hao?" Ju Yi looked at Feng Hao, her frown slightly. Feng Hao smiled slightly and looked at Ju Yidao: "What does it matter, do you and I care about this fairy? Besides, this kind of food-like gift, do you want it?" Ju Yi shook her head decisively and said, "Well, I''m not rare in such alms!" A Jinxian on the side, after hearing the words of Ju Yi and Feng Hao, was unhappy at that time, and whispered, "Well, you two are interesting, and the Emperor will not be able to salute. On your head, it s not rare to say, look at your sour energy, I''m afraid I want to be tight ... "Ok?" Feng Hao and Ju Yi looked at the same time. The Jinxian did not know Feng Hao and Ju Yi, and sneered, "What are you looking at? I''m Sanxian ..." Coo coo ... However, before the Jinxian words were finished, there was a sudden voice in the stomach. The Jinxian then turned pale and looked blankly at Feng Hao and Ju Yi ... Feng Hao shook his head towards Ju Yi. Suddenly, the strange feeling in Jinxian''s body suddenly disappeared, and then it seemed to think of something, his face changed, and he suddenly sweated like rain. "Sorry, it was offensive!" If Jinxian still doesn''t know the origin of Feng Hao and Ju Yi, he will be in vain in Da Luotian during that time! Feng Hao waved his hand. The Jinxian looked grateful to Dade, and then left in a panic. At this time, the Kowloon chariot stopped and the Emperor Qingyang stood up from the chariot. At this station, it seemed that it would raise Da Luotian a little higher. Qingyang Xiandi said: "The opening of the fairy road is unprecedented, but the danger is also unprecedented. Whether you can get the chance to return, all thanks to the magic of the fairy houses ..." Each golden fairy looked flushed excitedly. Emperor Qingyang looked at Daxian Xianzun and said, "I haven''t seen Jun Mo laugh at this child for thousands of years." "..." Da Luoxian respected for a moment, and then said: "Jun Mo smiles and retreats!" "silly!" Qingyang Xiandi said: "These chances are a bit tempting for the teacher. If the magic road cannot be carried, it is necessary for the teacher to win the same imperial weapon, unfortunately ..." Da Luoxian Zun nodded again and again: "What Master taught is ..." "Nothing ..." Qingyang Xiandi moved a brow and seemed to feel something. He said: "The fairy of Xuanxian Realm and Tianxian Realm have already been opened, and the Golden Immortal Realm is urgent ..." Huh! After saying this, Qingyang Xiandi pointed to the void of Daluotian, and at his fingertips there were fumings of the thousands of cents of Taoism, tangled into a Changhong, straight into Jiuxiao. Whoo! Suddenly, in the original clear sky, there was a sudden gathering of fairy clouds in Da Luotian, and a huge vortex appeared in the fairy clouds. And in the very center of the vortex, there is a wicked black gas exuding ... It seemed like a passage to the dim. "Xian Mo Lu has been opened, don''t go at this time, when will you stay?" As Da Luoxianjun''s words fell, one by one, Jinxian began to lift off, rushing towards the deep and dark fairy cloud channel. Feng Hao and Ju Yi glanced at each other, nodded slightly, and left. The Jinxian team of hundreds of people soon went straight into the fairy road ... Until all Jinxian disappeared in the passage, Qingyang Xiandi retracted his hand. However, the fairy cloud vortex is slowly rotating on Daluo Tianjiuxiao. And the dim entrance of the passageway is like the eyes of the demon, watching Da Luo Jinxian Realm ... "Why does Jun Mo smile retreat? He is the next big Luo Tianxian Zun you booked. How can you miss the opening of the fairy road? At this time, the eyes of Qingyang Xiandi finally fell on Da Luoxian Zun ... v3 Chapter 672： Makai Da Luo Xianzun heard the teacher Qingyang Xiandi mentioned Jun Mo smile, and his expression was stiffened then: "This ..." Qingyang Xiandi frowned: "Not convenient to say?" "Dare!" Da Luoxian respectfully admits: "In a challenge to Da Luo s ladder competition, Jun Mo smiled defeated ... he took the initiative to admit defeat, and now he is physically and mentally hit and is in a state of retreat ..." "Admit defeat?" The Emperor Qingyang apparently hesitated for a moment. Regarding the apprentice of Jun Moxiao, the Emperor Qingyang was quite familiar. It also recognizes that Jun Moxiao will succeed Da Luoxianzun in the future. But this time, I didn''t expect that Jun Moxiao took the initiative to admit defeat, but he was in a state of weakness ... When did Da Luo Jinxian Realm have such a vigorous Jinxian? Qingyang Xiandi paused and asked, "Who can make Jun Mo smile and admit defeat? It would be better if he wanted to be able to do this? Hehe, this is also a good seed, Bendi is optimistic about him ... " Da Luoxian Zun''s face turned a little ugly, and he whispered, "Teacher, Ning Wuqiu went into the devil, he fell down as early as 500 years ago ..." "..." Qingyang Xiandi''s mouth was drawn. What happened? "This is the way of heaven, and Jinxian is not immortal, unfortunately ... not Ning Wuqiu, it must be Jiang Wuyan?" "Jiang Buyan was demoted into the world by Yongle Daojun three hundred years ago ..." "?????" Qingyang Xiandi''s face was extremely ugly. Why didn''t he have a good ending? The Emperor Qingyang looked to Daxian Xianzun and said, "Who is that? Is it possible that the Emperor has also looked away?" Da Luoxian respectfully chanted: "This son has not risen to Da Luo Jinxian world for less than a year. Within one year, he has been promoted from one-star Jinxian to nine-star Jinxian ... The disciple once went to the door to accept the disciples, but why ... this son did not want to enter my portal, and even the identity of a disciple discarded ... It is a pity! " "what?" Emperor Qingyang''s face moved again, from a one-star gold fairy to a nine-star gold fairy in a year, which is simply terrible ... For one year, for Qingyang Xiandi, it takes about the same time to close your eyes and breathe. Can it be said that in the blink of an eye and the time he took a breath, the other party was directly promoted to the level of Jiuxing Jinxian? The key thing that makes Qingyang Xiandi feel incredible is that there are still soaring Jinxian? Tianxianjie and Jinxianjie have no ascension channels at all, and mortal world is even more impossible. There is an imperial repression channel, and even the immortal emperor is helpless. These imperial artifacts are all artifacts derived naturally from Heaven, and can only be controlled unless they are actively recognized by the immortal emperor. "The emperor understands, no wonder the emperor tools will be born one after another. It seems that day is finally here ..." There was a radian in the corner of Qingyang Xiandi''s mouth, and he looked forward to it. He looked at Da Luoxian and said, "Who is this son? He worshiped under the door of this emperor, and he wanted it so much ... haha!" Da Luoxian Zun''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and he said softly: "This son is ... the Jin Xian who has not saluted to you, named Feng Hao ..." "..." Qingyang Xiandi''s face suddenly pulled down. He stared fiercely at Da Luoxianzun, turned his sleeves and walked towards the Kowloon chariot, drove directly to Kowloon to leave. At the same time when he left, he transmitted a message to Da Luoxian Zun: "I like the channel of Xian Mo Road, this emperor wants to be quiet ..." "Yes!" Da Luoxian respectfully sent Qingyang Xiandi away, but then wondered: "Who is Jingjing?" "Is it a new queen?" Da Luoxian respected him, this is a big event ... ... At the same time, Feng Hao and Ju Yi entered the fairy road, and found that the world was a little dark. A red blood moon hung in the sky. The ground is very bright red, and the willows not far from it are like charms ... Feng Hao also found that the Jinxian who came with them disappeared. Only he and Ju Yi appeared here. "Why aren''t those Jinxian here? Are we lost in the passage?" Ju Yi looked at Feng Hao, and there was a fear of the unknown in her look, but when she approached Feng Hao, her frown was slightly loosened. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "There is nothing in the specific magic road, and no one told us ... but the fairy road that Xianyang created by the Emperor Qingyang will spread everyone in various places." Feng Hao looked around and smiled bitterly: "Immortal Road, this is really very vivid, this is the road from Immortal to Demon Realm ..." Ju Yi took a moment and said, "Then this is the demon world?" "You can say that" Feng Hao felt the breath of this world and found that Xianli was very thin. On the contrary, there is a diametrically opposite to Xianli, a very violent energy filled the world. Magic? Feng Hao thinks so for the time being. but These magic qi will not affect Feng Hao, even under the influence of the wind and cosmic world, he can turn these magic qi into his own use. In other words ... he''s no different here than in Da Luo Jin Xianjie. Ju Yi looked a little flustered. In the dim sky, coupled with the blood moon, it made her feel suffocated. Ju Yi felt that if Feng Hao was not there, she might have collapsed. Feng Hao saw Ju Yi nervous, and then laughed lightly: "Don''t worry too much, even if it is the Devil Realm? In the past, did the fairy road of the Da Luo Jin Xian Realm be opened a few times? There was no situation of the entire army being overwhelmed. Right ... " Ju Yi shuddered: "Yeah!" Ju Yi thought that when the Great Luo Jinxian Realm opened the fairy road in the past, the triumphant Jinxian was not a minority. Even ... the top hundreds of the ladder list are all golden immortals who have successfully returned from the fairy road. in this case What is feared now should not be the so-called monsters, but what should be more worried are those who also open the road of immortals. "Let''s go! Find out what is here first, and look for opportunities by the way ..." Feng Hao''s figure slowly lifted off. When she was about to leave, Ju Yi suddenly asked, "How can I find that chance?" "..." Feng Hao took a moment and then said: "Of course, fate depends on fate. If you meet it, it''s fate, if you don''t, it''s fate. But the premise is ... we have to leave here!" Some of the brains around Ju Yi were dizzy. Although I didn''t understand them very well, they looked reasonable ... "Oh" So, Ju Yi nodded, followed behind Feng Hao, and swept away in the direction of Xueyue. What Feng Hao didn''t tell Ju Yi was ... He had actually felt the special fluctuation somewhere in the direction of Blood Moon. It''s similar to the kind of wave that exists to break the world. ... When Feng Hao and the distance swept away into the depths of the Demon Realm, the same ... There were a few radiating the existence of the treasure, and they also swept away in the direction of the blood moon. And where these figures are, I don''t know how many monster corpses have fallen, it is shocking ... v3 Chapter 673： Dragon Dragon Cave Feng Hao is not sure whether this place is the Devil Realm, but this dark style can be called the name of the Devil Realm. Feng Hao and Ju Yi went deeper, and there were many crawling creatures on the ground along the way. Full-body scale armor, quick action, chasing Feng Hao and Ju Yi forward. A pair of red eyes stared at Feng Hao and Ju Yi who broke into the demon world on the ground. Crowds of creatures ran on the ground, just like locusts crossing the border, and they were all in a mess. Ju Yi''s scalp looked numb and blushed in the air, and said, "Feng Hao, how come there are so many monsters? You can see goose bumps ..." Feng Hao had long noticed the group of scale armor monsters chasing on the ground, but did not take it to heart. The group of monsters is too weak, even if the number is scary, but it is just a group of black people. Feng Hao said, "Just don''t have to watch it!" "Ok!" Ju Yi nodded and continued to follow Feng Hao into the Devil Realm. But at this time, the group of agile monsters with trillions of movements, when they met a cliff, all the monsters emptied, and merged into a black skull giant directly in the air. The skeleton giant jumped up in mid-air, and the huge black bone hand patted Feng Hao and Ju Yi directly, as if to keep them here. A mighty magic power swept across. Feng Hao saw those ants-like monsters, which became so powerful after the fusion. This is not a simple one plus one, but a direct qualitative change. This has at least the cultivation of Jinxian six or seven stars. Feng Hao snapped it, a force of the world swept past, and the skeleton giant was instantly broken ... After these monsters dispersed, they did not chase anymore, but a pair of small red eyes, staring at Feng Hao, and then all fell to the ground ... Ju Yi was surprised to see this scene and exclaimed: "Feng Hao, did you see it? They even kneel and submit to you ..." Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao was a little surprised, and even thought it was incredible. He is the master of thousands, but don''t make up a master of the demon world! "Maybe I think I''m too strong ... haha!" Feng Hao chuckled. Ju Yi covered her mouth and chuckled, "Haha, I think you are too strong, and then all these monsters are scared to kneel ..." Feng Hao looked at Ju Yi, thinking that Ju Yi, who was scared just now, was numb, but suddenly nothing happened, but she laughed ... Feng Hao felt that he really was not suitable for telling a joke. ... After Feng Hao and Ju Yi left, the trillions of monsters merged into a skeleton skeleton of four or five meters high, forming a skeleton army. The heads of the skeleton giants, with red flames beating in their eyes, looked at Feng Hao''s direction of departure, bursting out of God. One of the skeleton giants suddenly had a red light in his mouth, and then a voice came out: "The Lord of the Realm appeared, our curse ... is it about to break?" The same is true of another skeleton giant, with a red mouth flashing, and a voice came out immediately: "That is the power of the world, yes, but ... is it the master or the unknown ... What we are concerned about is that the Dragon Dragon Cave will open , The birth of the Sealed Dragon Emperor ... These three opportunities will not be missed by the Three Great Fairies ... " "Let''s go ... unfortunately there are a few masters from the Xuanxian Realm that have caused us great injuries ..." In the eyes of the skeleton giant, there was a rush. Then the Skeleton Army flew in the direction of Feng Hao and Ju Yi ... There are also a variety of monsters along the way, but when they saw the Skeleton Army crossing, they took the initiative to avoid ... ... As Feng Hao and Ju Yi gradually approached the Dragon Dragon Cave, the other Jinxian came to find the treasures given by the fairyland monarch ... For a time, a wave of forces rushed from all directions to the Dragon Cave, even the monsters were no exception. Along the way, Feng Hao and Ju Yi ran into the golden fairy of Da Luo Jinxian Realm, thinking about traveling together. However, after confirming the identity of Feng Hao and Ju Yi, Jin Xian almost scared away and fled. This gave Feng Hao a touch of sorrow. It seems ... these golden immortals in Da Luo Jinxian Realm have a deep fear of him and Ju Yi! Ju Yixiao looked at Feng Hao and said: "I think this is good, I don''t want to walk with strangers ..." Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "Strangers think so too." Ju Yi: "..." ... When Feng Hao felt the wave, getting closer and closer to Ju Yi, he stopped on a bare hillside. In the winding mountains of this generation, there are no vegetation, and the land is barren, even black .... It''s like in the distant past, what kind of devastating impact has been suffered here. Even Feng Hao was still in these scorched earth, and felt the breath of the power of the world ... Feng Hao frowned, and this demon world looked like a land of war ... It''s as if all three major immortals are coming to Demon Realm now. As soon as the fairy road opens, you can come whenever you want, and leave when you want. Regardless of whether your devil is dead or alive ... call out! call out! At this moment, several figures passed by Feng Hao''s head from above, Feng Hao looked up, and his expression suddenly dimmed. Those shadows are shrouded in fairy light, especially in the dim atmosphere of the demon world, like a little sun hanging in the void ... That fairy light is dazzling, and there is a powerful breath leaking from time to time. At first glance, it is not the flow of Jinxian and Tianxian ... Ju Yi looked up at the figures and muttered, "Pretend to ..." Feng Hao choked for a moment. Did Ju Yi even know the word? Feng Hao chuckled: "They should be the Xuanxian of the Xuanxian Realm, aren''t they pretending to be strong ..." Feng Hao thinks he can do all this, but ... it seems too high-profile. And this consumption is not ordinary, Feng Hao thought, don''t these Xuanxian need to think about restoring the fairy power? Feng Hao and Ju Yi saw from a distance a mountain peak that was quite different from these winding mountains. It''s like an ancient ruin is located there. The Xuanxian stopped just ten miles away from the ruins. And at this time, those who carried the treasures given by Wonderland King also found them. It was just that these big Luo Jinxian stopped their figure and fell obediently from the air after seeing a few figures of the ruins ten miles away. Feng Hao and Ju Yi also got together at this time. "Xuanxian of the Xuanxian Realm ..." "They''re really fast!" "How to break? This opportunity seems to have missed us, or find another one?" Many golden wonders in Wonderland have already resigned. After all, life is more important than chance ... You can find it again when the chance is gone, but the life is gone ... then there is really nothing ... v3 Chapter 674： Zhenlong Xianzun There are many Da Luo Jinxian gathered here. Basically, the Jinxian and Sanxian of the major immortal realms have found this place by virtue of the fairyware in their hands. However, in the face of the few Xianxian strong shrouded in immortality, most Jinxian hearts retreated. It s not that you do nt want chance, the key is that you ca nt compete with Xuanxian! "The Xunlong Mirror has reacted. The fairy magic road chance is more than this one ..." The Jinxian of the Pure Sun Wonderland evacuated here with the disciples of Jinxian in the door. Other disciples in Wonderland were hesitating about two or three, but reluctantly gave up this place. Although their treasure hunting fairy reminded them that the chance is more than this place. But the problem is the chance that even Xuanxian has to fight. This is definitely the most powerful ... Some Jinxian are unwilling, but there is nothing they can do. As a result, in addition to Feng Hao and Ju Yi, as well as those who are thinking of seeking wealth and wealth, those more than 300 people have left. The remaining Jinxian are obviously holding on to the determination of being small and big. If they want to do bad things, they will turn into loess ... Typical gambler mentality. Seeing Feng Hao''s intention not to leave, Ju Yi was inevitably worried. After all, those who waited outside the ruins were all Xuanxian strong, which was not something Feng Hao could compete with. Even if the body is sorrowful and divine, in the face of this mystery beyond their power, it is mostly useless. Ju Yi looked at Feng Hao and said, "If we don''t leave ... these opportunities don''t belong to us ..." Feng Hao glanced at Ju Yi and said, "Of course, the chance depends on the fight. If not, how can the chance come?" Ju Yizheng a moment, she thought about what Feng Hao had just said to her, saying that chance depends on fate ... Why is it arguing again now? "You said just now ... the chance depends on fate ... it''s ours, then it''s destined to be ours ..." Ju Yi whispered. Feng Hao twitched his mouth slightly and said, "Don''t care about these details, in addition ... a few Xuanxian are not a great threat, and they are obviously not all the way, there will be disputes. , Let''s just watch carefully ... " Ju Yi''s eyes brightened, it seemed feasible ... But there must be a lot of risks in it, but just looking at ... these Xuanxian are not going to attack them! After all, we are all in the fairy world, but they are at different levels. In fact, the seven Xuanxian also noticed the movement of Feng Hao, but did not take it to heart. Later, they saw hundreds of Jinxian retreating, and they were so happy, and the remaining dozens of Jinxian were even less threatening to them. So it doesn''t matter if it exists. At this time, a Xuanxian smiled and said, "After several times of the opening of the magic road, basically there is an emperor in this magic dragon cave, but how many of us ... how to divide it?" "Jade Xuxian Jun, don''t laugh, according to the agreement in advance, according to ability, the master comes first ... Although you first got the word, but we are not bad in terms of combat power ..." Another Xuanxian said. "That''s right! Changding''s real person is right, and I don''t know what emperor is in this magic dragon cave, but it''s not so easy to get it, depending on your ability ..." Several other Xuanxian also agreed. "Do you think ... if the magic dragon cave opens, do you need some people to find the way? The kind of death ..." A dark voice sounded aside, this is a middle-aged man wearing a black fairy robe. Several other Xuanxian glanced at each other, and looked at Feng Hao in the distance, waiting for the golden immortals. Huh! A fairy light lit up, and the black fairy of the black fairy robe suddenly disappeared in place, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared beside Feng Hao and other gold fairy ... "hiss" As soon as this Xuanxian appeared, all Jinxian''s frightened face turned pale and air-conditioned. Can you move in this fairy road? Sure enough, your Xuanxian is still your Xuanxian ... the evil is not funny. Ju Yi approached Feng Hao subconsciously, and Feng Hao naturally stood in front of Ju Yi. And he was two or three meters away from the black fairy of the black fairy robe. Perhaps that Xuanxian felt that Feng Hao and Ju Yi were different from those of Jinxian, so his eyes fell directly on Feng Hao. "Your little fairy in the golden fairy world, dare to come to this place to fight for chance?" That Xuanxian smiled and looked at Fenghao Road. Feng Hao said: "This place is not the back garden of Xuanxianjie, right? You can come, why? We can''t come?" When Xuanxian heard Feng Hao''s words, he frowned immediately. And the gold immortals behind Feng Hao who were thinking about the insignificant development, were stunned when they saw such a hard core. Then ... they remembered that this was not the first and foremost immortal of Da Luo Tiantian Ladder? Cattle batch! "You little fairy is interesting, you can come, of course you can come ... I''m just afraid that you accidentally lost your life, it''s not easy to cultivate an immortal, and you cherish it ..." The Xuanxian smiled and continued: "Do you want to go to the Dragon''s Cave?" The Xuanxian pointed to the ruins that oozed out of the wave, with a smile in his eyes. Feng Hao vaguely felt that this was definitely not a good thing, most of them were letting them explore the road as cannon fodder ... But Feng Hao hasn''t spoken yet, the other Jinxian eyes have lighted up and nodded excitedly: "Think, too much ... We want to ask for a chance, can Shangxian take us?" Feng Hao and Ju Yi did not speak. The Xuanxian nodded: "Of course, after all, we are also people who have risen from the Jinxian Realm to the Xuanxian Realm. You can call me Zhenlongxian ... "what!" "It turned out to be the fairy tale of Zhenlong Wonderland. This was the second wonderland of Da Luotian that year ..." "It is said that when Zhenlong Xianzun soared, he disbanded Wonderland, otherwise Da Luotian would be the younger brother ..." The eyes of Jinxian who looked at Zhenlong Xianzun changed, as if they saw their own ancestors. A few Jinxian were crying at the time! I thought it was an immortal Xuanxian, but I didn''t expect that ... it was the immortal statue of Jinxian Realm who soared up. Really seeing fellows in their hometown, with tears in their eyes ... "Haha, I still don''t think you still remember the name of Zhenlong Xianzun, okay ... this magic dragon cave, who originally followed Ben Xianzun, Ben Xianzun will take you through ..." Zhenlong Xianzun was in a good mood, and now let the Jinxian follow him. Almost all of the dozens of golden immortals followed Zhenlong Xianzun to the outside of the Dragon Dragon Cave. Feng Hao, when Ju Yi was about to leave, took hold of her and whispered, "It''s not that simple ... we don''t need to be with them." At the same time, Feng Hao also got a sense of it. It turned out that Xuanxian was just the cultivation of Xianzun ... I just don''t know if this is a few stars ... v3 Chapter 675： Fight Zhenlong Xianzun took a lot of golden immortals, and just after walking out, she seemed to notice the difference between Feng Hao and Ju Yi. She stopped and frowned slightly. But when he turned around, it was a kind-hearted expression, chuckling: "Two little friends, do not want to enter the magic dragon cave to find opportunities?" Feng Hao said, "Take care of Xianzun ..." Zhenlong Xianzun smiled and nodded: "Okay!" However, at the moment when Zhenlong Xianzun''s voice fell, his figure was like electricity, and turning around was a big hand to capture Feng Hao. At that moment, the monstrous immortality came, and all the golden immortals felt that the souls were all dead. "Sure enough, I''m not happy ..." Feng Hao had been prepared for it. Almost as soon as Zhenlong Xianzun turned his face, he was already blessed by the power of the world and pushed Ju Yi away. At the same time, under the blessing of the power of the wind world, the unknown force directly entangled the fairy infant to Zhenlong Xianzun. "what" The moment Zhenlong Xianzun shot in Feng Hao, he couldn''t help but utter a suspicion, his eyes twinkling, full of incredible colors. Zhenlong Xianzun naturally saw the thin gray line and felt the power of the world on Feng Hao. At the moment when Feng Hao was about to hit hard, Zhenlong Xianzun immediately broke out into a ten percent repair ... boom! The unicorn arm collided with the fairy hand of Zhenlong Xianzun, and a loud noise rang out for thousands of miles ... The black scorched earth at the feet of the two was shocked by a powerful force, and a huge pit was shaken. Feng Hao took a step back, and Zhenlong Xianzun took a step back. Looks like Feng Hao lost half a move! however This scene fell in the eyes of the surrounding Jinxian, Yuxianxun Jun, and other Xuanxian strong men. There was a dead silence outside the magic dragon. Quiet terrible! "This" The Jinxian were stunned, dumbfounded, and looked at Fenghao and Zhenlong Xianzun in shock. At this moment they felt a sense of collapse in the worldview. Jinxian actually had a rivalry with Xuanxian. Zhenlong Xianzun has soared to the mysterious world many thousands of years ago and belongs to a legendary existence. However, now facing Jinxian Fenghao, he almost tied. It''s almost numb. Those Xuanxian also felt that this was too fake. If Zhenlong Xianzun dismissed the enemy just now, but only showed a small amount of strength, it would be excusable to cause this situation ... But they really felt that Zhenlong Xianzun used 10% of his strength. At this time, their eyes looking at Feng Hao changed ... Of course, it is not the kind of contempt it had before, but it is regarded as the object of recognition. A golden immortal competes with Xuanxian, and if it is passed out, I am afraid that the Three Realms will tremble. In fact, everyone is an immortal, and most of them will not suffer bitter feuds on issues that do not involve interests. They even help each other. Just like now, the chance of the Dragon Cave has not been met, and the strength of each other is almost the same. Watching and helping each other has the best chance to reach the end. For the time being, everyone has no conflict of interest and live in harmony. "Zhenlong Xianzun, you can stop ... It seems that this little friend is also a fan of Xuanxian ... But it hasn''t risen! They are all immortals. It is completely unnecessary to conflict with this little thing. what" Yuxu Xianjun stood up as a peacemaker at this time, and everyone acknowledged Feng Hao''s strength. One more powerful helper enters the dragon''s mysterious cave, so that they can take care of each other. After all, the emperor''s artifact in the magic dragon''s cave is rumored to suppress a dragon. think about it A demon dragon needs imperial repression, but you can imagine the terrible thing of this demon dragon. Chang Ding, who wears the crown of the sky, also said, "The so-called non-fighting and acquaintance, Zhenlong Xianzun, you are an elder ... why is it difficult for a younger?" Zhenlong Xianzun''s expression changed, and she saw that Feng Hao looked indifferent, and then frowned. This is a terrible opponent. But soon, a reassuring smile appeared on Zhenlong Xianzun''s face, saying: "Someone has succeeded in the big Luo Jinxian world! It''s great ..." Said Zhenlong Xianzun looked at Fengfeng Hao and asked, "I don''t know how to call a friend?" Feng Hao saw the smile of Zhenlong Xianzun, and she felt that the skin was not smiling. Such a person is a smiling tiger, and it seems that humans and animals are harmless. Feng Hao was not interested in partnering with these Xuanxian, and looked at Zhenlong Xianzun and said, "Feng Hao!" "Good name! Haoran righteousness ..." Zhenlong Xianzun Xu laughed lightly, then arched and said, "Well, wait with me for a few Xuanxian, how to explore the Dragon Cave? There is an emperor!" "what!" "Oh my God" "Emperor ... Emperor! Zhenlong Xianzun is really a living bodhisattva, even these opportunities are thinking of us ..." "Feng Hao, Zhenlong Xianzun is just a test of your cultivation, don''t care!" As soon as those Jinxian heard that there was an emperor''s weapon in the magic dragon cave, they were now on their way to obtain the emperor''s weapon. Suddenly excited one by one soon. It''s as if Emperor Qi has opened his arms to them ... Zhenlong Xianzun smiled slightly. The fate of these little people can really be at will! However, Feng Hao''s existence made him a little bit unhappy. Feng Hao looked at the Jinxian strong and said, "Why do nt you have an emperor with you? Why go to this muddy water? And if the emperor is so easy to get the way, do you think ... this precious dragon will be kind you guys?" Zhenlong Xianzun glanced across the eyebrows, but quickly recovered, laughing: "Fenghao Xianyou, maybe you have some misunderstandings about this fairy, once I was also a big Luo Jinxian Realm, and now I see people in my hometown I want to share this opportunity with them, what''s wrong with it? Do you want to measure the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain ... " When other Jinxian heard the words of Zhenlong Xianzun''s affectionate feelings, they were very confused and trembled. "Xian Zun, I will follow you with my oath ..." The Jinxian quickly swore allegiance, it was so touched ... good guy! At this time, the original homage of Zhongjinxian to Fenghao''s little ladder list disappeared without a trace. One after another accused Fenghao villain. To this ... Feng Hao had nothing to say, he and Ju Yi appeared directly next to Xuanxian, such as Yuxu Xianjun. "I should have a share in this magic dragon cave, too?" Feng Hao looked at Yuxu Xianjun. Yuxu Zunxun nodded and smiled, "Of course, you just proved yourself ..." Chang Ding said with a real smile: "Don''t pay too much attention, this is the character of Zhenlong Xianzun, Feng Hao''s fairy friends don''t take it to heart ..." The other Xuanxian all showed favor, one more friend is better than one more enemy. Especially when entering the Dragon Dragon Cave, I am afraid that someone will be stabbed in the back ... A little carelessly exhausted! v3 Chapter 676： The mystery is opened Feng Hao and Ju Yi joined the ranks of Xuanxian strong, making the Jinxian who followed Jinlong Xianzun jealous. They thought that those powerful men in the Xuanxian Realm would definitely refuse Fenghao. After all, Feng Hao had a holiday with Zhenlong Xianzun just now. These xuanxian will definitely look at Zhenlong Xianzun''s face and refuse to join Feng Hao and Ju Yi. I didn''t expect to agree! accepted! Just envy others! Zhongjinxian thinks this is incredible. Do these Xuanxian speak so well? In fact, what Jinxian doesn''t know is that Xuanxian Realm is more like Sanxian Realm compared with Luo Jinxian Realm. All immortals, real people, and immortals have no portals, and everyone is chasing higher realms of heaven. At this level, they have been disdainful to send their disciples and like to fight alone. This time, the opportunity of the magic dragon and the cave, several Xuanxian who entered the fairy magic record are very clear, if you want to successfully find the emperor, it is certainly not enough to rely on your own strength. At this time, everyone needs to hold a small group. Otherwise, no one has any chance. Hold a group, maybe whoever owns the chance! So these Xuanxian all held this idea and kept the amazing tacit understanding. ... Zhenlong Xianzun stood at a distance of seven or eight meters from Fenghao, with a smile on her face, and patiently told the golden fairy the beauty of Xuanxian Realm. The golden immortals are immersed in the dream of longing for Xuanxian Realm. For them, in fact, the Xuanxian Realm is not far away from them, because they are all golden immortals. After working for tens of thousands of years, my understanding is strong enough, or when I encounter great opportunities in the fairy road, basically Xuanxian is stable. So this dream is still very easy to come true. At this time, the respect of the Jinxian Zunxian was like the endless stream of rivers and the flood of the Yellow River. At the same time ... Zhenlong Xianzun also successfully squeezed Feng Hao and Ju Yi out of Jinxian ranks. Those Jinxian sneered at Feng Hao and Ju Yi. "In other words, isn''t this Fenghao winning the first place in the ladder competition of Jinxianjie? Is this starting to drift?" "That is, how noble is Zhenlong Xianzun ... isn''t Fenghao taking the first place on the ladder list? What''s so great?" "..." Many Jinxian began to chatter, and Zhenlong Xianzun listened very comfortably. At this time, Zhenlong Xianzun found that he seemed a little bit compassionate. I didn''t even want these people to be cannon fodder. What a lovely group of cannon fodder! If you stay with me, at least during the period of Xianmo Road, you will feel at ease. It''s also disgusting, and very good ... At this time, Feng Hao just heard several Jinxian, and satirized that he took it to the top of the list, which was amazing. Feng Hao smiled a little, turned to look at Jinlong Xianzun and those floating golden fairies, and chuckled: "Sorry, the first place in the list is really nothing great, so I can only talk to Zhenlong of Xuanxian Realm. Xianzun tied it ... " "puff!" When Ju Yi heard Feng Hao''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect Feng Hao to have such a cute side, she was such an interesting guy ... "..." "..." The various golden immortals were still enjoying it, but Feng Hao''s words made them look ugly at the time ... One by one is like swallowing thousands of flies. They said Feng Hao was nothing great ... but they were almost a draw with Xuan Xian. But they can only please and flatter Xuanxian, which makes them feel like a dog ... It''s the feeling of Zhenlong Xianzun running dog! That''s right, it''s this bad feeling that makes them extremely embarrassed. "you" Zhenlong Xianzun listened to Feng Hao''s words. At that time, his face turned red, and a towering mystery of xuanxian suddenly radiated ... He is about to explode! His magnificent legendary monarch in the golden immortal world is even more famous in the xuanxian world. Right now, a little magpie in the Jinxian world said that he could be tied with him. This This is simply a shame! Can''t bear it! Feng Hao didn''t expect Zhenlong Xianzun to be so careful, didn''t he just say a little truth? Need a stance to work hard with him? But Feng Hao has never counseled anyone, just when he is moving the power of the world and preparing to do it ... Hum! Suddenly, the wave of the magic dragon cave suddenly changed, and a buzzing sounded suddenly. And this fluctuation feels like something breaks the seal. Huh! Huh! Suddenly, Yuxun Xianjun and Chang Ding real people and other mysterious celestial beings stepped forward and persuaded, "Isn''t it a trivial matter?" As the saying goes, don''t fight without meeting each other. Now the opportunity of the magic dragon has come Do you want it? " "That is, all of them are the existence of the Three Realms, arguing with a child, what is it? If you have the ability to go to the opportunity, whoever gets it is even better ..." One by one, Xuanxian stood up and discouraged. The original look changed from an impatient appearance. Obviously, the chance of the magic dragon is the most important to them. What''s so great about the play? How can Emperor Qi be so attractive? Zhenlong Xianzun stared at Fenghao fiercely, and then stopped. Feng Hao shrugged. To be honest, he really wanted to do something with Zhenlong Xianzun, because he found that when dealing with Xuanxian, this kind of cultivation is not much higher, and he can maximize his potential. Let the profession that belongs to him become faster and faster for recovery. If it wasn''t for the Demon Dragon Caverns seemingly opened, he said that he would have to repair everything from Zhenlong Xianzun. Zhenlong Xianzun looked to the entrance of the Dragon Cave, the dimly-lit entrance, at this time there was already a faint red light. obviously The cave has been opened. But Rao is Xuanxian. When he looks at the entrance, he has a feeling of being seen through everything. The back spine was slightly cold. Other Xuanxian also felt this way, but they all looked very excited. The colder the better, it means ... this opportunity is powerful! "It is rumored that a magic dragon has been sealed in this cave. This is not something we can fight alone. No one in the past should turn over the old account at this time. If the magic dragon recovers, join hands to suppress it ... is that all right? Yuxu Xianjun looked at the Xuanxian, and the eye lithography meant that Feng Hao and Zhenlong Xianzun stayed a little. "I''m fine ..." Feng Hao said. Zhenlong Xianzun nodded, of course he knew who Yuxu Junjun was talking about ... At the same time, Zhenlong Xianzun looked at the golden fairies behind her and said, "The opportunity of the magic dragon cave, the time has come ... I can take you in, but you must listen to Bain Xianzun''s instructions, you know? Otherwise ... Benxian Zun cannot guarantee your safety ... " v3 Chapter 677： Breath of the Dragon "necessary!" "Weixianzun horse head is looking forward!" Each of Jinxian''s eyes was red. At this time, they wanted to enter the magic cave as soon as possible, and they were impatient and loyal to Zhenlong Xianzun. Zhenlong Xianzun Xu smiled and said, "Okay, and come with this fairy ..." Zhenlong Xianzun then looked at Xuanfeng Xiangfeng and Yuxu Xianjun, and chuckled, "Dear friends, if no one goes first, then this Xianzun will take people one step ahead?" Yu Xuxian Jun said: "Relax, we will follow you ..." Changding real person smiled and nodded: "Please ..." Several other Xuanxian were happy to see someone exploring the road ahead. Anyway, what exactly is the current situation of the Dragon Cave? Everyone is obscured with two eyes. Feng Hao saw not only the slightest sense of crisis but also the Jinxian left behind. Instead, I felt that this was an opportunity given to them by Zhenlong Xianzun. Could not help but sigh. However, Feng Hao said everything. At this time, he said it again, it was boring. Maybe these kind of mysterious Xuanxian around him, wishing that these golden immortals were in front of them as cannon fodder. After all, Feng Hao doesn''t think that the imperial weapon to suppress the demon dragon is that these golden immortals can control. Even if you have luck against the sky, don''t even think about taking it away in front of these Xuanxian. Zhenlong Xianzun took dozens of Jinxian into the cave, and Yuxu Xianjun and others followed closely behind. Feng Hao turned to Ju Yi and asked, "Do you want to go in?" Ju Yi nodded and said, "I want to give it a try, but as soon as I''m in danger, I will quit immediately." Feng Hao thought about it and said, "Follow me ..." After Ju Yi heard Feng Hao''s words, she couldn''t help but stun it ... Then Qiaolian couldn''t help but red. Why is this so secure? "it is good!" Ju Yi smiled and said, "But you also have to be careful ..." Feng Hao smiled, and to be honest, he was not too worried about the danger of this magic dragon cave. It may be that he has experienced much in the thousands of worlds. This level of treasure hunting is too normal for him. And as far as emperor tools are concerned, he already has Pangu''s axe in his body, and he really doesn''t counsel this magic dragon. After all ... this is a magic dragon that can be sealed by the imperial weapon. ... The magic dragon cave is very large. The originally dim channel gradually became brighter as the red light at the end became more and more abundant. But it revealed a strange red. "Ahahahaha ..." "Oh oh ..." However, at this moment, there were a burst of harsh sounds deep in the passage. It was as if the devil was laughing. Listening makes the scalp numb. A wave of evil wind blew, and the Jinxian walking in front of them felt a kind of cool feeling at that time. Just at this time "what" A Jinxian screamed suddenly, almost shocking Zhenlong Xianzun, who was not far away. When other Jinxian heard this voice, the inner fear was immediately aroused. "Who is calling?" Zhenlong Xianzun frowned. At this time, many people were a little bad. Who does nt know who screams ... "Xian Zun, it''s me ... look at him ..." In the crowd, a Jinxian said expressionlessly, turned his finger into a skeleton, and fell to the ground. If it weren''t for the robe on the body, I couldn''t believe it. It didn''t take long for a golden immortal to enter the Dragon Cave, and it became a pile of bones. It makes people panic. When Zhenlong Xianzun walked in front of the Jinxian bone, he just reached out and touched the bone ... The bones turned into fly ash ... "This" Many Jinxian''s faces were green at the time, and they were scared immediately ... too terrifying! The unknown enemy is the most terrible. Even this unknown method of death is beyond their imagination ... This is a golden fairy! The golden immortal turned into flying ash is not at the front of the team, not at the bottom, and not at the center ... But in a very inconspicuous position in the team, and then a blast of evil wind came, the Jinxian died ... "what" Then, another evil wind blew, and then a scream, the gods saw another gold fairy, and the flesh began to rot ... It''s like being eroded by something, and dying immediately ... Into a meal. Zhenlong Xianzun touched again and turned into flying ash again ... Yuxu Xianjun frowned into a ball. The real person next to Chang Ding seemed to think of something, Shen said, "This is the breath of the magic dragon ..." "Breath of the Dragon?" The eyes of the immortals immediately looked at Changding''s real person. As a veteran of the Xuanxian Realm, Changding Real Life is unmatched by his experience. Even some of the legends of the magic dragon cave were first mentioned by Changding real people. Including the existence of imperial tools. Now when I heard Changding''s real person talk about the cause of the death of the two Jinxian just now, I naturally listened. How can you make a joke about matters of life? Even Feng Hao had a lot of interest at this time, but ... he probably guessed something. Obviously, the death of the two Jinxian is related to the sudden evil wind in the channel. Feng Hao first used the power of the world to wrap him and Ju Yi when the evil wind came. At the same time he also ingested an evil wind. It was found that this evil wind contained some terrible power of corruption. but Not all the evil winds that have been blown have this corrosive force, after all, only a small part. Now that Changding real people say that the breath of the dragon, Feng Hao also thinks it is very likely ... It''s like some kind of powerful being, the breath that comes out. Changding truly said: "In the legend, the repressed monster dragon is a creature condensed by the demon''s corrosive force, and ordinary breath can corrode everything ... and its own power is even more terrible, even if it is a fairy Nothing but it ... not to mention Jinxian''s physical body! " "So powerful?" "Isn''t that a solution? Who can deal with it? A lot of Jinxian finally began to face their own safety, and began to have deep fear in their eyes. Ordinary nasal breath can kill the two golden immortals. If you touch the body, you may blink your eyes and become gray! After seeing these cannon fodder, Changding lived and comforted: "The breath of the magic dragon has a characteristic that it is the most powerful in this channel ... but if it is in an open place, the danger will be reduced to lowest" Huh! Huh! Changding''s real words haven''t been finished yet, many Jinxian have already started to immortal, sweeping towards the end of the passage. Then Zhenlong Xianzun also caught up ... These guys are like a headless fly, which is not good ... rampage, if something happens, it''s a little bit worth it ... Then Yuxu and other real people, like Xuanxian, rushed out of the passage before the next breath of the demon dragon came. And Feng Hao took Ju Yi ... but was walking in the idle court, and after seven or eight evil winds, he walked out intact. In this scene, Changding was a real person and a lot of golden immortals. What the hell? v3 Chapter 678： Settled "what happened?" "What''s the matter?" Zhong Jinxian looked at Feng Hao Juyi with a grimace, rubbed his eyes, couldn''t believe this scene. There is only one thought in their hearts. Why is Feng Hao and Ju Yi not affected by the breath of the demon dragon? You know, even a few Xuanxian are afraid of it! The special performance at this time can easily make them misunderstand ... For example ... Whether Feng Hao and Ju Yi are not affected, are they approved by Emperor Qi? Many Jinxian''s eyes looked at Feng Hao and Ju Yi. Feelings came in all my life, but before this happened, the chance had already been seized? This is shameless! Zhenlong Xianzun was also shocked in her heart, and she felt that Feng Hao was very mysterious. As a golden fairy, he has been able to compete with his old-fashioned Xuanxian. Not even the breath of the Demon Dragon ... This is a guy to watch out for ... Although Yuxu Xianjun and Changding real people were also suspicious of Feng Hao and Ju Yi''s performance, they did not show it. Feng Hao ignored these people''s various eyes and looked at the scene inside the cave. The cave behind the passage is a huge stone room. The stone chamber is surrounded by openings in all directions, and no one knows where these openings lead. Feng Hao couldn''t help wondering, wasn''t this the mystery of suppressing the dragon? How can it be similar to the underground palace tomb? This is to prevent grave robbers or rampant. What is the significance of designing so many openings ... Is this the person who breaks into the cave, or the resurrected dragon? At this time, a mysterious fairy who didn''t talk much looked at Feng Hao and said, "The breath of the demon dragon has no effect on you?" Feng Hao didn''t know the Xuanxian and said, "I don''t know, we just walk normally ..." "..." The Xuanxian''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t say anything, instead he turned his eyes on Zhenlong Xianzun, and said softly, "Now you have to rely on these golden immortals behind you to help ..." Zhenlong Xianzun nodded, then turned to look at the dozens of Jinxian behind him, and said, "You follow Benxun into the Dragon Dragon Cave. Now ... an opportunity is in front of you, it''s up to you. Will you grasp? " Wow! The words of Zhenlong Xianzun made the Jinxian uproar at the time. All Jinxian stared at Zhenlong Xianzun as if they had beaten chicken blood. There is a slight radian in the corner of Zhenlong Xianzun''s mouth. Needless to say, these Jinxian are almost crazy. So Zhenlong Xianzun nodded and said, "Very well, there are eighteen passages in this cave, and the chance must be among these eighteen passages ... What to do, Ben Xianzun believes that you have everything in your heart!" Of course, Zhong Jinxian has a lot in mind, and he also knows the idea of ??Zhenlong Xianzun very well. Nothing more than to let them go exploring! Perhaps the way forward is death. But ... the chance is really in one of these channels, or a few ... So it''s totally worth the risk. Right now this is a chance to take the leap forward. What if it is successfully favored by opportunity? "Thank you Xianzun!" A group of Jinxian quickly thanked ... Zhenlong Xianzun and a few Xuanxian were stunned by the sudden thanks of Jinxian. Then they twisted their beards and laughed. "You''re welcome, chances are ..." "Yeah, if you can get emperor tools, that''s your luck ..." ... Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing, he didn''t discourage these golden immortals. Everyone has his own pursuit. The practice book is going against the sky. These golden immortals are not so simple and deceptive, but they are very clear that they want to enter the magic dragon cave to compete for the opportunity, they can only bend to Xuanxian. Now into the maze, it''s time to really try your luck. Even if it is dead ... What else? Feng Hao actually can understand these golden immortals. After all, in the world of Daqian, why didn''t he go through the life of nine deaths to achieve the master of Daqian. Huh! Huh! These Jinxian didn''t stop at all. By virtue of the first direct, they chose eighteen channels, or three or five groups, all submerged in the channels ... The trail disappeared completely. "Benxian Zun left their thoughts on them, and their every move was under their control ... haha!" Zhenlong Xianzun twisted a chuckle, and felt a sense of strategy. The other Xuanxian also laughed. Jinxian''s immortality has nothing to do with them, as long as they can play a certain role. Ju Yi couldn''t listen anymore, gritted his teeth and said, "You are so despicable!" Feng Hao froze for a moment. This little Nizi is really bold, can''t she see the situation clearly? He struggled against a mystery alone. Is this to make him compete against all mysteries? "Presumptuous! What did the ignorant epidemic say?" A middle-aged Xuanxian turned red at the time, and could not wait for the flesh of Cujuyi. Xuanxian has a distinguished status, how can he put the word despicable on them. It''s boring! Zhenlong Xianzun said with a somber expression, "You are looking for death!" Changding real person and Yuxu Xianjun are two Xuanxian who have a good attitude towards Fenghao. At this time, their faces are a little bit hanged ... Suddenly, a gigantic immortal shroud shrouded, and Ju Yi couldn''t regret it. Knowing that I was in a hurry, it was a disaster. Feng Hao shook her head, and the power of the world ignited. Ignoring these immortal immortals, she grabbed Ju Yi and rushed directly into a passage in the stone room. Zhenlong Xianzun and others saw that Feng Hao ignored their Xianwei, and each one of them quickly glared ... "What do you see?" "That kind of breath ... don''t say what it feels like, feel above the heaven?" "What exactly does he have?" Xuanxian looked terrified, just now they locked Feng Hao and Ju Yi. With almost one thought, Ju Yi''s life and death can be controlled. After all, Ju Yi is not comparable to Xuanxian Fenghao, but the blink of an eye ... Feng Hao was able to lead people to escape under their noses. It''s really terrifying. "Do not chase for the time being, I will wait here to adjust my breath and wait for the emperor to be born." Zhenlong Xianzun sneered: "The Dragon Dragon Caves, even we dare not be suspicious, let them fill the stomach of the Dragon Dragon ..." Changding was worried: "If the emperor was born and he was first boarded by Feng Hao, what should I do?" Another Xuanxian said in a deep voice: "It''s not that simple. The emperor was born, and the magic dragon will completely break free of it. If you want to get the emperor, you must kill the magic dragon ... Without our cooperation, they are dead One ... " ... After Feng Hao brought Ju Yi into the aisle, he stopped in a relatively wide place, and Ju Yi looked at Feng Hao with guilt: "Feng Hao, sorry ... I ..." Feng Hao laughed: "It''s no use saying sorry now, but they are really shameless!" Later, Feng Hao noticed a familiar wave in the depths, his eyes lit up and said, "Let''s go ... we have made this imperial weapon!" v3 Chapter 679： The Cursed Ancient Fairy (1) "what?" Ju Yi looked at Feng Hao in amazement. This emperor hasn''t seen anything yet, but Feng Hao said ... they''re determined? Is it stunned? Feng Hao looked at Ju Yi with a smile, and said, "Don''t worry ... rest assured, I''m here!" Feng Hao packed his tickets because he had a lot of confidence. The fluctuations in the depths of the cave were too familiar to Feng Hao. Just like Pangu''s axe and the emperor''s artifact of Daxiazizi Mountain. Because he is familiar, Feng Hao has a lot of control over this kind of objectless things. No matter how bad it is to earn money. Ju Yiqiao blushed slightly, and was moved by Feng Hao''s phrase "I''m here". So the bird followed Feng Hao like a human. Feng Hao didn''t really think too much, just that Ju Yi was his only friend in Jinxian Realm. Now she is in the Dragon Cave again, of course, it is necessary to protect her. The passage is dim, and the breath of the demon dragon still penetrates from the depths of the cave. Fortunately, Feng Hao has the power of the world and has not been affected much. "Ah! Ah ..." Suddenly, a scream of heartbreaking lunges came from the depth of the passage where Feng Hao was. "Feng Hao ..." Ju Yiting''s hair was creepy. Obviously, this was the golden fairy who was exploring the road ahead, and some kind of accident happened. Feng Hao signaled to Ju Yi not to panic, and then took Ju Yi to run towards the passage quickly. This kind of thing happened at this time, it is clear that the Jinxian encountered some irritations. Ju Yi saw that Feng Hao did not avoid the danger, but instead went towards Feng Hao. She looked at Feng Fenghao and said, "I think we should avoid it better ..." Feng Hao said: "If you avoid everything, you might as well come to Xianmo Road, so there is no danger ..." Ju Yi was speechless by Feng Hao''s words, as if she said something very reasonable ... Ju Yi''s guts also got bigger. After traveling about five or six hundred meters, Feng Hao and Ju Yi saw the screaming Jinxian. The Jinxian was out of breath, his body was half-lying on the stone wall, there was a big hole in the chest, and the fairy heart was dug away ... Ju Yi glanced and didn''t look away, her face was extremely pale, and her courage did not mean she could be fearless. Feng Hao was expressionless, carefully examined the dead Jinxian''s body, and found several claw marks on the position of Jinxian''s chest. Apparently injured by some kind of beast. In other words, in this magic dragon cave, there are not only labyrinth-like passages, but also the monster dragon that may immediately recover, there are also beasts that Jinxian cannot compete with. Feng Hao continued deep into the passage, and Ju Yi followed carefully behind Feng Hao, while guarding against possible danger from behind. As he went deeper, Feng Hao found several Jinxian corpses, all of which had the same death method. And it seems that these golden immortals have nothing to fight back. Because there were no fluctuations in fairy power, not even signs of fighting. In other words, these Jinxian are almost the kind of instant death. Feng Hao''s thoughts spread out, but it is strange that although the thoughts can be extended, they cannot sense the existence of any soul. Even Ju Yi could not perceive him. Feng Hao frowned, and this situation was obviously a strong presence that masked everyone''s breath. As a result, the divine thoughts have no effect. ... At the same time, in the huge stone room outside the passage, Zhenlong Xianzun suddenly changed his face and said, "Oops!" "what happened?" The other Xuanxian looked at Zhenlong Xianzun at once. They are now waiting for the good news from Zhenlong Xianzun, waiting to determine which channel the emperor is in. However, this sentence of Zhenlong Xianzun was bad, and at that time, the Xuanxian had a bad feeling. "What''s in the cave has erased the immortals I left on those golden immortals ..." Zhenlong Xianzun''s complexion was so dignified that he could erase his existence of dozens of immortals in an instant, and it was definitely not their Xuanxian who could compete. But now the dragon has not fully recovered, which means that in this cave, in addition to the dragon, there is another powerful existence. Other Xuanxian also changed dramatically. They certainly understood the words of Zhenlong Xianzun, and their faces became a little ugly. The difficulty of getting the emperor has increased! "What is this unknown existence possible? Changding is real?" Yuxu Xianjun looked at Changding real people. After all, his understanding of the magic dragon cave is still quite good. Chang Ding''s real person didn''t answer immediately, but fell into meditation, and then seemed to think of something, and the body shivered uncontrollably. Seeing such an uncomfortable scene from Changding''s real person, the other Xuanxian suddenly panicked. They couldn''t help thinking that they wouldn''t even see the emperor this time. If I go back empty-handed like this, I am afraid that the Emperor of the Xuanxian Realm will hate them ... After all, when the Emperor opened the fairy road, they promised the Emperor that they would return with the emperor. "What do you think?" Yuxu Xianjun looked at Changding. Other Xuanxian''s eyes also fell on the real people of Changding. After all, they also wanted to know, in addition to the evil dragon''s evil barrier, in this magic dragon cave, what unknown existence. "It is rumored that when the imperial tools suppressed the demon dragon, the ancient immortals once sacrificed a lot of mysterious immortals, and these mysterious immortals may have undergone some kind of immortal change under the influence of the imperial instruments and demon dragons ... also called For the cursed ancient fairy. " Chang Ding''s real man couldn''t help but get dry. If the ancient immortals sacrificed in countless epochs, the legend that they are still alive under the influence of magic dragons and emperors is true ... Then it will be more difficult for them to get emperor tools. Because these cursed ancient immortals are obviously not good stubbles. The murmur of faint voices coming from the channel ... can be described as numb. Roar expensive At this moment, in the distant depths of the cave, a loud dragon murmur suddenly sounded ... The dragon groaned and shook the entire Dragon Cave. "The dragon is revived, and the emperor is born!" Changding''s real person''s eyes brightened, but then his eyes dimmed, even if the emperor''s weapon recovered at this time. Looks like they have nothing to do with them for the time being. Other Xuanxian are also eager to move, but no Xuanxian is willing to take the lead to find his own way. "Don''t worry, when the magic dragon is fully recovered, the emperor''s artifact will come down, this cave will naturally disappear, and we may not have the opportunity to face the ancient fairy ..." Changding lively whispered. Hum! At the same time, at the moment when the sound of the dragon''s voice was silent, a special wave spread out from the depths of the cave. This fluctuation is like ... the call of the emperor! v3 Chapter 680： The Cursed Ancient Fairy (2) "What kind of fluctuation is this?" The fluctuations from the depths of the mysterious cave made Yuxu Xianjun and others look bright. Yu Xuxian Jun said: "This fluctuation ... is like the resurgence of the emperor ..." Chang Ding said with excitement: "It''s not like that, this is the fluctuation after the recovery of the Emperor. As expected, when the dragon is recovered, it is also the time of the Emperor''s recovery ..." Changding''s real eyes walked over the mysterious immortals, and continued, "Did you, the fairy families, wait to exit the cave, or ... to break into the cave, first cut the demon dragon, and then win the emperor?" Zhenlong Xianzun twitched his mouth slightly, and said, "The words of Chang Ding Zhenren are like we can slay the demon dragon ... You are a bad old man, very bad!" "Hehe ... Changding is really humorous. The dragon and the emperor are both recovered. What are we going to do in the cave? Of course it is exiting!" Another Xuanxian laughed. How powerful the magic dragon is, everyone knows it. Besides, there is also a cursed ancient fairy, who now chooses to enter the cave. Is it no different from seeking death? " Yuxian Xianjun said: "Ben Xianjun thinks it is better to exit the cave first, anyway, both the dragon and the emperor have recovered, and it will be time to come out of the cave." "Yes, and there is no danger in this cave. Everyone is still unclear. Since there are magic dragons in front and ancient immortals in the back, it''s not dangerous. Why not wait for a while outside the cave?" "Agree!" The various Xuanxian maintain a rare and consistent attitude. Changding really saw everyone agreeing to withdraw from the cave. Nothing was said at the moment, and the channel when they turned around rushed out. "This Changding real person is really fast ... this bad old man, really bad, want to lie to us to kill him? Hehe!" A long-faced middle-aged Xuanxian smiled, and the second left the cave. Yuxu Xianjun and others also subsequently left. Zhenlong Xianzun is a little unwilling. After all, he has so many cannon fodder, he should be the most opportunity, but now ... let him go into the cave alone, it is really no different from looking for death ... Although Zhenlong Xianzun was a little reconciled, when she thought of Feng Hao and Ju Yi having entered the cave to die, her mood suddenly improved. "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill Fenghao myself ... But why do you feel refreshed? Well ... I don''t know how long I haven''t experienced this pleasure ..." Zhenlong Xianzun smiled and shook her head, and then left the Dragon Cave. ... At the same time, Feng Hao and Ju Yi entered the depths of the Devil''s Lost Cave, and along the way, they found a total of six Jinxian corpses. Counting ... Jinxian who entered this channel was basically wiped out. However, Feng Hao felt strange that these Jinxian were killed. Why did he and Ju Yi not encounter any danger and walked ... and went deep into the cave ... What makes Feng Hao even a bit more puzzled is that it seems that he is getting closer to the emperor ... At this moment, Ju Yi, who was frightened for a short time, looked at Feng Hao and said, "Feng Hao, have you found that ... the unknown existence seems to lead us?" Feng Hao froze for a moment, thinking carefully, it seems that this is really possible. Those fallen Jinxian died at the crossroads of the passage, and he went deeper along the passage where Jinxian fell and got closer and closer to the emperor. "When you say this, it seems that there are traces of Jinxian being dragged, like an unknown existence in a cave, deliberately dragged to the side of the passage ..." Feng Hao is not good now. He can''t wait to drag out the unknown existence and ask the other party what does this mean? Is he going to give him the emperor? Or lead him in to sacrifice to the dragon? But after thinking about it, Feng Hao thinks that the second possibility should be a little bigger. Ju Yijiao trembled suddenly ... Feng Hao didn''t have any fear. When he saw Ju Yi''s face panicking, he said, "Don''t worry too much. Since you''re here, check it out, maybe there will be a surprise?" "I''m scared!" Ju Yi couldn''t help turning her eyes down, everything was so optimistic, and it was easy to happen, okay? Feng Hao said: "So unconfident in me?" Ju Yi shook her head and said, "This is not the case. After all, there is a dragon sealed in it, and there is an unknown existence. The ghost knows if this is a trap?" Feng Hao shrugged, admitting that Ju Yi''s concerns were fine. After all, this seems too evil. But now that he has reached this point, it is not his style to quit ... "Let''s go!" Feng Hao didn''t explain too much. He couldn''t tell Ju Yi. His biggest backing was actually that he had a world? Seeing Feng Hao disregarding the danger in front of him, he still walked inward with a tendon, and Ju Yi jerked his feet. But feeling the cloudy wind blowing in the passage, Ju Yi was terrified inside, and gritted her teeth to catch up with Feng Hao ... ... At the same time, in the depths of the cave, eighteen giant black skeletons gathered in hollows deep in the ground, their eyes glowed red, as if they were communicating. "How about confirmation?" "There is nothing wrong, that Jinxian possesses the power of the world, and is completely unaffected by the breath of the demon dragon. Even ... as I go deeper, I can clearly feel the power of the mighty shore ..." "Ok ... our curse is about to be broken!" "That being said, unless the Lord gets this emperor, otherwise ... the curse can''t be broken ..." "If he is the master, then ... this emperor must be his!" ... The four **** skeletons exchanged your words with each other, and you didn''t know that at the exit of the aisle not far away, there were two people, Feng Hao and Ju Yi. Feng Hao and Ju Yicong were shocked when they saw the four **** skeletons. You can hear from their words ... It seems that Jin Xian''s death has something to do with them. Feng Hao thought it was a beast ... who knew it would be a human skull. As the master of the world, Feng Hao felt for the first time ... that he sometimes had to look away. Ju Yi covered her mouth with both hands, panicking to death, she felt a terrible death and coercion on those large skeletons. And ... Ju Yi doesn''t quite understand ... what do they mean by the lord? What the **** is curse? The lord of the world they are talking about is her ... or Fenghao? In addition, this emperor looks like it was destined to belong from the beginning! "Who?" But at this moment, one of the black skeletons with red eyes burning fiercely turned his head to look at Feng Hao and Ju Yi. The moment I saw Feng Hao and Ju Yi, the black skeleton froze ... Even the other three skeletons followed. "Why did they come so fast?" The four skeletons became a little dazed at the time ... v3 Chapter 681： Master? "What kind of fluctuation is this?" The fluctuations from the depths of the mysterious cave made Yuxu Xianjun and others look bright. Yu Xuxian Jun said: "This fluctuation ... is like the resurgence of the emperor ..." Chang Ding said with excitement: "It''s not like that, this is the fluctuation after the recovery of the Emperor. As expected, when the dragon is recovered, it is also the time of the Emperor''s recovery ..." Changding''s real eyes walked over the mysterious immortals, and continued, "Did you, the fairy families, wait to exit the cave, or ... to break into the cave, first cut the demon dragon, and then win the emperor?" Zhenlong Xianzun twitched his mouth slightly, and said, "The words of Chang Ding Zhenren are like we can slay the demon dragon ... You are a bad old man, very bad!" "Hehe ... Changding is really humorous. The dragon and the emperor are both recovered. What are we going to do in the cave? Of course it is exiting!" Another Xuanxian laughed. How powerful the magic dragon is, everyone knows it. Besides, there is also a cursed ancient fairy, who now chooses to enter the cave. Is it no different from seeking death? " Yuxian Xianjun said: "Ben Xianjun thinks it is better to exit the cave first, anyway, both the dragon and the emperor have recovered, and it will be time to come out of the cave." "Yes, and there is no danger in this cave. Everyone is still unclear. Since there are magic dragons in front and ancient immortals in the back, it''s not dangerous. Why not wait for a while outside the cave?" "Agree!" The various Xuanxian maintain a rare and consistent attitude. Changding really saw everyone agreeing to withdraw from the cave. Nothing was said at the moment, and the channel when they turned around rushed out. "This Changding real person is really fast ... this bad old man, really bad, want to lie to us to kill him? Hehe!" A long-faced middle-aged Xuanxian smiled, and the second left the cave. Yuxu Xianjun and others also subsequently left. Zhenlong Xianzun is a little unwilling. After all, he has so many cannon fodder, he should be the most opportunity, but now ... let him go into the cave alone, it is really no different from looking for death ... Although Zhenlong Xianzun was a little reconciled, when she thought of Feng Hao and Ju Yi having entered the cave to die, her mood suddenly improved. "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill Fenghao myself ... But why do you feel refreshed? Well ... I don''t know how long I haven''t experienced this pleasure ..." Zhenlong Xianzun smiled and shook her head, and then left the Dragon Cave. ... At the same time, Feng Hao and Ju Yi entered the depths of the Devil''s Lost Cave, and along the way, they found a total of six Jinxian corpses. Counting ... Jinxian who entered this channel was basically wiped out. However, Feng Hao felt strange that these Jinxian were killed. Why did he and Ju Yi not encounter any danger and walked ... and went deep into the cave ... What makes Feng Hao even a bit more puzzled is that it seems that he is getting closer to the emperor ... At this moment, Ju Yi, who was frightened for a short time, looked at Feng Hao and said, "Feng Hao, have you found that ... the unknown existence seems to lead us?" Feng Hao froze for a moment, thinking carefully, it seems that this is really possible. Those fallen Jinxian died at the crossroads of the passage, and he went deeper along the passage where Jinxian fell and got closer and closer to the emperor. "When you say this, it seems that there are traces of Jinxian being dragged, like an unknown existence in a cave, deliberately dragged to the side of the passage ..." Feng Hao is not good now. He can''t wait to drag out the unknown existence and ask the other party what does this mean? Is he going to give him the emperor? Or lead him in to sacrifice to the dragon? But after thinking about it, Feng Hao thinks that the second possibility should be a little bigger. Ju Yijiao trembled suddenly ... Feng Hao didn''t have any fear. When he saw Ju Yi''s face panicking, he said, "Don''t worry too much. Since you''re here, check it out, maybe there will be a surprise?" "I''m scared!" Ju Yi couldn''t help turning her eyes down, everything was so optimistic, and it was easy to happen, okay? Feng Hao said: "So unconfident in me?" Ju Yi shook her head and said, "This is not the case. After all, there is a dragon sealed in it, and there is an unknown existence. The ghost knows if this is a trap?" Feng Hao shrugged, admitting that Ju Yi''s concerns were fine. After all, this seems too evil. But now that he has reached this point, it is not his style to quit ... "Let''s go!" Feng Hao didn''t explain too much. He couldn''t tell Ju Yi. His biggest backing was actually that he had a world? Seeing Feng Hao disregarding the danger in front of him, he still walked inward with a tendon, and Ju Yi jerked his feet. But feeling the cloudy wind blowing in the passage, Ju Yi was terrified inside, and gritted her teeth to catch up with Feng Hao ... ... At the same time, in the depths of the cave, eighteen giant black skeletons gathered in hollows deep in the ground, their eyes glowed red, as if they were communicating. "How about confirmation?" "There is nothing wrong, that Jinxian possesses the power of the world, and is completely unaffected by the breath of the demon dragon. Even ... as I go deeper, I can clearly feel the power of the mighty shore ..." "Ok ... our curse is about to be broken!" "That being said, unless the Lord gets this emperor, otherwise ... the curse can''t be broken ..." "If he is the master, then ... this emperor must be his!" ... The four **** skeletons exchanged your words with each other, and you didn''t know that at the exit of the aisle not far away, there were two Fenghao and Juyi standing. Feng Hao and Ju Yicong were shocked when they saw the four **** skeletons. You can hear from their words ... It seems that Jin Xian''s death has something to do with them. Feng Hao thought it was a beast ... who knew it would be a human skull. As the master of the world, Feng Hao felt for the first time ... that he sometimes had to look away. Ju Yi covered her mouth with both hands, panicking to death, she felt a terrible death and coercion on those large skeletons. And ... Ju Yi doesn''t quite understand ... what do they mean by the lord? What the **** is curse? The lord of the world they are talking about is her ... or Fenghao? In addition, this emperor looks like it was destined to belong from the beginning! "Who?" But at this moment, one of the black skeletons with red eyes burning fiercely turned his head to look at Feng Hao and Ju Yi. The moment I saw Feng Hao and Ju Yi, the black skeleton froze ... Even the other three skeletons followed. "Why did they come so fast?" The four skeletons became a little dazed at the time ... v3 Chapter 682： We are all ancient immortals "Who?" But at this moment, one of the black skeletons with red eyes burning fiercely turned his head to look at Feng Hao and Ju Yi. The moment I saw Feng Hao and Ju Yi, the black skeleton froze ... Even the other three skeletons followed. "Why did they come so fast?" The four skeletons became a little dazed at the time ... Feng Hao and Ju Yi could not help but look at the four black skulls ... For a moment, the air seemed to be quiet. "Hello Skull brothers, if it''s okay ... let''s go!" Feng Hao chuckled. In the end, Feng Hao broke this awkward atmosphere. "..." "?????" The four skeletons looked at each other without any expression. But they are also very clear that the young man in front of them is the lord who they just said, and depending on the situation, it seems that their communication has just been heard by the young man. The atmosphere was a little awkward! But just as Feng Hao was pulling Ju Yi away, the skeleton with the reddest eyes in his eyes said, "Stop!" Ju Yi trembled suddenly, holding Feng Hao afraid to move. Feng Hao frowned. He always felt that what the skeletons just said had something to do with him ... Feng Hao turned to look at the black skeleton, which is seven or eight meters tall, and calmly said, "Is there something wrong?" The black skull was a little bit stubborn at the time. This all told him to stand still. Of course there was something. What would you do if it was fine? "This place is where you want to come, you want to go?" Said the black skeleton, staring at Feng Hao with red eyes. After hearing the words of the black skull, Feng Hao was ill at the time. Just now there was a lord, a shout from a lord, now the attitude has become so bad? "So what do you want?" Feng Hao stared at the skeleton. The four skeletons looked at each other, and then said, "I don''t need to rush so quickly? Sit down and talk?" "No time!" Feng Hao said. "..." The red light in the eyes of the black skull flashed. At this time, another black skeleton stood up and said, "Why isn''t there any time? I have time to break through this Longtan tiger''s cave. Why is there no time?" When Feng Hao heard the words of the skull, he felt a little strange at that time. Theoretically ... this skeleton has become this appearance, there must be no IQ, but I did not expect it to become a skeleton. IQ is still online. Ju Yi looked nervously holding Feng Hao''s arms, and the red flames beating in the eyes of the skeletons made Ju Yi have a kind of fear from her heart. Feng Hao patted the back of Ju Yi''s hand, signaled that she didn''t need to worry, then looked at the black skull and said, "What do you want to talk about? I''m interested in any topic ..." "A topic you absolutely love!" With a smile in his voice, the black skull continued, "A topic about the origin of the demon world." The red lights in the eyes of the other three skeletons were beating, and they seemed to be waiting for Feng Hao to get excited. One second! Three seconds! Ten seconds! ... One minute passed, Feng Hao looked at the four skeletons so straightly, without a slight change of indifference. After Feng Hao saw the four skeletons saying that, he suddenly lost his voice and frowned, "I''m sorry, this topic from the devil world, I''m really not interested, bother!" Feng Hao turned and left. "by!" One of the skeletons put out the **** very humanly, compared with the wind, and by the way burst out swear words. Ju Yi was frightened and frightened, completely conquered by Feng Hao''s boldness. She swears that this is definitely the most arrogant and willful person she has ever seen since she was born. "Stop it for me!" It was obviously the black skull of the big brother, and the red flames in his gas''s eyes were beating fiercely, even a few ribs were shaking. "If you want to talk, you can talk well, you have to fight ... I can stay with you to the end!" Feng Hao did not return. Suddenly, the black skeletons did not speak, and seemed to be daunted. Seeing Feng Hao was really leaving, the four skeletons were in a hurry at the time ... After all, they just attracted Feng Hao a lot, didn''t they just tell a story? This hasn''t started yet ... How could Fenghao leave? For them, this is the last chance to break the curse. "Wait ... we can talk about other topics." The black skull compromised, looking at Fenghao with a grievance. At this time, Ju Yi was shocked by the performance of the skeletons, and even couldn''t believe her eyes. These black skulls that brought him great power, at this moment, in front of Feng Hao, showed a look of grievance. If it was not for that coercion, Ju Yi even thought it was a dream. Feng Hao casually said, "What topic?" In fact, after hearing the words of these skeletons just now, Feng Hao knew ... these skeletons had something to ask of him. Break the curse! For Feng Hao, he never liked being used secretly. If anything, just talk openly. If he thinks he can help, even if these skeletons give no benefit, Feng Hao can still shoot. But these black skulls are obviously not sincere. How to talk to him about the conditions from the devil? Feng Hao is interested in following this? If he wants to know, leave Demon to find Da Luoxian Zun or Jiu Jie scattered people. How many skeletons do he need? Moreover, everyone is not familiar with it. Who knows if it is true or false. Right now the black skulls are showing an urgent attitude, Feng Hao knows ... these skulls are showing their big moves. The fact is just as Feng Hao thought. After the four black skeletons looked at each other, the boss of the skeleton said, "Emperor ... are you interested?" "Well" Feng Hao held his chin in his right hand, and a corner of his mouth evoked a radian: "Of course I''m interested, say it early!" Feng Hao pulled Ju Yi, smiled and sat down on a rock in front of him. "..." "..." The four black skeletons looked at Feng Hao aggressively at that time, and suddenly they were so good at talking, it really made them panic! When Feng Hao saw a few skeletons, he said at the time: "Why are you stunned? Come ... talk about the emperor, just now you said that the master got the emperor or something, and what came from the demon world tell me the story?" When several black skeletons heard Feng Hao''s words, they had the feeling of being deceived by Feng Hao. It turns out ... Feng Hao is still interested in this topic! Right here, the black skull boss stared at Feng Hao, and the words he said: "We are all ancient immortals!" The other three black skulls trembled, and obviously when they heard this, they were deeply touched. "Share Fairy?" When Feng Hao heard the words of the black skull, he was a little bit embarrassed at the time. Did the skull bring stocks? But think about it, this is not the earth, so obviously they should be ''Ancient Fairy''. Feng Hao suddenly felt that the Chinese characters on the earth were really profound. However, when Ju Yi beside him heard the words of the black skull, he covered his mouth in surprise and exclaimed: "Ancient fairy who disappeared in the fairyland? The former master of the fairyland?" v3 Chapter 683： Refining Demon Pot Spirit The four black skeletons looked at Ju Yi in surprise, apparently somewhat surprised. Ju Yi, this plain little Jinxian, even knew the history that should have been sealed. "Little girl, you have a wide range ..." The red flame in the eyes of the skull boss jumped, and he became slightly interested in Ju Yi, and then said in a right voice: "You are right, we are an ancient fairy, once the master of the fairy world ..." The red flames in the eyes of the black skull boss spread out and fell into the dusty past ... "a long long time ago" The Black Skull boss just wanted to brew a few mighty and magnificent, but Feng Hao directly interrupted: "Speak people, pick the key points, or I will leave!" Skeleton: "..." Skeleton B: "..." Several skeletons looked at Feng Hao, crying inside: Are you a devil? "cough" The Black Skull boss coughed fiercely, his eyes were a little darker, and he seemed to be extremely resentful to Feng Hao. After sorting out the language for a while, the black skull boss said positively: "A long time ago, ten heavenly artifacts were born in the heavens and the earth. As ancient people of the immortal world, we were born as guardian artifacts. Celestial was cut open, and a group of **** demons came from hell, with death and decay, devouring everything in heaven ... " "They are powerful and fierce, they are fierce and vicious. They are trying to dye the artifacts. I ... Guyi, the artifact guardian of the demon pot, sacrifices life for the protection of the heavens and artifacts, with the creation and creation of the Lord and Empress, Each became a potter spirit of refining monsters, suppressing the demon black dragon ... but also because of the curse of immortality, and experienced the devastation of the reincarnation of heaven in the eternal years ... " The other three ancient immortals mentioned by the black skull are obviously the wronged skullcap. Ju Yi couldn''t help muttering, wouldn''t it be immortal? Is there such a curse? As long as she doesn''t become a skeleton and keep the present look immortal, she can have such a curse ... Feng Hao can understand the mood of the black skull. In his opinion, when a person has been living in pain and suddenly tasted the sweetness one day, then he will try to survive in order to live for the only sweetness. Perhaps in the hearts of these black skeletons, they have been suffering for so many years, but it is precisely because they know that the curse will eventually die. And happy Xiandao career will finally come again, this is perhaps their greatest expectation. That''s why these skeletons seduced him here. "But this curse is not insurmountable ... we need to find someone who can be recognized by the artifact, and the curse imposed on us will be lifted ..." After the black skeleton said these words, Fenghao was glaring in his eyes, and the red flames in his eyes became fiery. The same is true of the other three black skulls. Looking at Fenghao with entreaty and hope. Feng Hao didn''t speak, and Ju Yi aside suddenly exclaimed: "That is to say ... Feng Hao is the one recognized by the emperor? The lord you said before?" Feng Hao stared at Ju Yi: "..." Can''t it be so straightforward? Those black skeletons did not expect that Ju Yi would say so directly, shouldn''t it be euphemistic? After all ... they just think Feng Hao is the master. But it does not mean that Feng Hao is really the master ... Everything depends on the ultimate artifact being the Lord. Ju Yi saw that everyone was silent, and even the air was faintly condensed, so she immediately became silent. After half a ring, the black skull nodded and said, "Yeah ... we think he is the most immortal in the demon world this time, and is most likely to be recognized by the artifact ..." Feng Hao doesn''t know how confident these skeletons are ... Then he wondered: "How do you know I have the most hope?" The black skull said in unison: "Because we think you are different from other fairy ..." "We are different. Everyone has a different situation? Are you here, waiting for me?" Feng Hao suddenly thought of a song from the earth and hummed subconsciously. Then ... the air was suddenly deadly silent. The four black skeletons looked at Feng Hao with a grim expression ... What a ghost! Dare to be serious? Their curse is waiting to be broken ... What does this singing mean? Finally, the boss of the black skull was right: "You''re right, we have been waiting for you, waiting for you in this artifact ..." When Feng Hao heard the words of the black skull, he frowned at the time, and frowned, "You mean ... we are now inside this emperor?" Feng Hao knew what the skull said was the artifact, which was what they called the emperor. And ... Feng Hao thinks that the top ten artifacts of the ancient immortals, whose names are specially coincident with the culture of the earth. God is in sync! His Pangu axe is also recorded on Earth China. The Daxia world in the Misty Land and the Emperor Haotian Tower in Tianzi Mountain were once the same as those of the earth''s civilization. Now Feng Hao heard the artifact of the demon monster pot again. He was stunned. Is this a rush to get together the top ten artifacts? The black skull nodded and said, "What you call the Dragon Dragon Cave is actually a pot of refining monsters ... and now after thousands of years, our ability has gradually weakened, and the pot of magic monsters can no longer suppress the dragon ... But as long as you get the approval of the demon pot, you can restart the demon pot, kill the dragon, and relieve the curse on us ... Skull Ebu Ding nodded again and again, the red flames in his eyes showed expectations, and looked at Feng Hao so eagerly. Feng Hao looked at the black skeleton with a smile and said, "This is too dangerous. I still don''t want to ..." "..." Those black skeletons were crying at the time, can you stop saying such scary words? brother! Ju Yi also nodded earnestly: "This is really too dangerous, you still don''t have to do it ..." The skeleton of Evil Ding Ding, who was scared of skeletons, was shaken away, and then the old skeleton of Dalian was busy saying, "Dry ... it can be done. Although we are much weaker now, we are still half a demon potter ..." Get the pot of demon monsters. " "Uh-huh ..." Skull Eprotin nodded quickly. After Feng Hao heard the words of the skull boss, the radian of the mouth raised even more, he pretended to be: "Since the senior skeletons love so much, then ... I''m just going to make it difficult! Now what do I need to do? " "Thank you! We thank your family ..." A few black skeletons were excited to go forward and hold Feng Hao''s hand, their excited eyes were red, flashing like a police light. "..." Feng Hao heard the words of the skull boss, the whole person is not good ... Thank you God for your family. If it hadn''t been for the sake of the demon pot, he would have turned his face now! v3 Chapter 684： Born of the Dragon "Don''t you say this, I really forgot ... what to do next? The guys below are not good!" Xiao He looked panic-stricken. The dragon''s body was shaking, and he almost didn''t shake the ball on top of him. "What are you doing?" Xiaoqiu scolded, "Will you shake me down?" Xiao He calmed down and said calmly, "I just stretch my body ... Can you just stand still?" "..." Xiao Qiu Qiu said he didn''t want to communicate with Xiao Hei anymore. After this guy arrived on earth, he had never done any serious business. Although it has been there before, but soon lost its way! At this time, a few Xuanxian outside the dragon''s mysterious cave, almost also evaluated Xiao Hei''s strength, it should be from the heaven fairy world. Although I don''t know why there are black dragons that don''t belong to the immortals in the heavenly world, these are not important. The important thing is that this black dragon is about to be surrendered by them ... After all, this is the ancestral ancestor of the ancient immortal family. I heard that eating an adult ancestral dragon meat can increase tens of thousands of years of centuries. It''s exciting to think about it. "Take this emperor, how about giving me the black dragon?" Yuxu Xianjun looked at several other Xuanxian. In his opinion, the imperial weapon had the dragon fighting, and the cursed ancient immortal, and his chance of getting it was a few percent. But this black dragon is different. At first glance, it is the kind of existence that is particularly easy to surrender. So instead of taking the risk to fight for the emperor in the cave, it is better to take a step back and surrender to the black dragon. Zhenlong Xianzun cursed, and said, "This black dragon can become the guardian of my fairy gate!" Chang Ding''s real person can''t stand it anymore, and rightly said, "This is an unknown thing, let me take the unknown ..." "Well! Shameless ..." The Xuanxian couldn''t stand it at that time. It really was a tree without bark, and it would die without doubt. The immortal would be shameless. "I''m ashamed to wait!" Chang Ding shook his sleeve robe, and then stared at the black dragon with his eyes, the more he saw the more ... However, it is not yet known what is the specific situation of the Dragon Cave. If you rush to capture the Black Dragon, in the event of an accident in the Cave, I am afraid I will not be able to respond. Therefore, it is imperative to first look at the reaction of the magic dragon cave, and then formulate the policy of surrendering to the black dragon. Of course, if this black dragon finds that the situation is not good and then withdraws, then ... the real man of Changding will definitely give up the chance of making a monster pot and surrender to the black dragon. Changding''s real people see it very thoroughly. In fact, everyone has their own ideas. On the surface, they are all kind and friendly. In fact, they secretly wish to kill each other here. Each Xuanxian has shown great interest in Xiao Hei. If it is not the emperor''s birth soon, everyone will have more or less a chance. Probably will now surrender Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu don''t know these Xuanxian''s thoughts, but probably also know that ... Xuanxian wants to shoot at them. But something seemed to hold them back. "Roar" Suddenly, the roar of the dragon resounded in the heavens and the earth, accompanied by the sound of this sound, and the bursts of dragon breath emerging from the tunnel passage. The air was suddenly filled with a pungent smell. "Grip grass, what the **** does Nima smell?" After Xiao Hei smelled this dragon''s breath, he almost spit it out overnight. I am afraid it was fermented and I don''t know how many years it has. The little ball frowned, and whispered: "Don''t pay attention to the smell, feel the breath ... what''s the clue?" The little black dragon shivered, looked at the magic dragon cave, and after carefully feeling it, his expression gradually became dignified. "Well ... Xian Mo Lu shouldn''t be closed now?" Xiao Hei thoughtfully. "What do you ask this for?" The little ball frowned, shouldn''t it be considered at this time how to deal with the owner of the breath coming out of the ruins? What does Guanxian Molu have to do with it? Xiao Hei was serious: "If it doesn''t matter, I want to leave for a while, as if something is still inside the cave ..." Xiao Qiu Qiu had a toothache at that time, and he could understand why Xiao Hei would ask the question of Xian Mo Lu. This guy is purely perverted! I want to run! Oh my god! Is this still the virtual dragon? "Are you staying with that little calf for a long time, all silly?" Xiaoqiu can''t wait to slap Xiaohei hatefully, shouldn''t this be an idea to help Fenghao? This guy was thinking of leaving the Devil Realm. Xiao He countered: "Fart, is my Xiao He such a dragon?" The little ball nodded and said, "It''s like ..." "..." Xiao Hei thinks that his wise and martial image is suddenly collapsed at this moment! But this really can''t blame him. Because the breath that Xiao Hei just felt was too powerful, at least even if he teamed up with Xiao Qiu Qi, he couldn''t compete with the trick. At this time, Sun Wukong, the bull demon king Yang Yan, and others felt the softness of their knees after feeling the breath in the magic dragon cave. There was an urge to kneel. The existence of this level is no longer their celestial level, and the most sensible choice is how far to go. But ... Although Zhenlong Xianzun ignored them, they separated a ray of divine thoughts and suppressed them. If there is a little change, they will be greeted by thunder. So Wu Gong and others did not move. Do not dare to move! At this time, Zhenlong Xianzun and Yuxu Xianjun waited for a few Xuanxian. They were all glad that they didn''t take action against the black dragon at this time. Otherwise, you may miss the scene where the emperor was born. Roar The roar of that demon dragon became louder and louder, and the trembling hills were shaking. At this time, the demon dragon clearly had the tendency to completely break the suppression of the emperor. The ruins of the original ruins, the stones covered with the traces of time, are now shattering, and the entire ruins have collapsed directly. "call" The breathing of several Xuanxian became hastened, eyes stared at the Dragon Cave of Demon Dragon, apparently the collapse of the Cave proved that the emperor had fallen into a short sleep. And at this time as long as the magic dragon is restrained, then ... they can take the lead in grabbing the Emperor''s weapon, and whoever grabs it will be theirs. "Let''s not rush to fight for the emperor first, can we all work together to deal with the magic dragon?" Changding''s real person looked solemnly at the Xuanxian. "it is good!" "Of course this is no problem. The dragon is not dead. How can we compete for the emperor ..." "Couple!" The other Xuanxian match one by one, and they have great ambitions to fight against the dragon. However, at this time, in the collapsed ruins, a light mass suddenly burst out of the ruins, and in that light mass, a powerful coercion was being released. As if that is the only existence between heaven and earth, immortal! call out! Almost at the moment when the light group appeared, Changding real person, Yuxu Xianjun, Zhenlong Xianzun and several other xuanxian shot together. Not far away, Sun Wukong and others faced aggression: How about dealing with the magic dragon together? Why are you chasing the light group one by one? v3 Chapter 685： Scramble for emperor "You turned out to be such people. They said they would fight the dragon together, but they were thinking about fighting for the emperor, one by one!" Changding''s face turned red, and his speed soared again. "Do you still have a face to say? Are you still the same?" The other Xuanxian did not give Changding a real face. Everyone is the same. Why pretend to be tall? Who cares about these reputations in Xuanxian Realm? Interest is the most important. When several Xuanxian chased towards the core light group of the Lianhuo pot, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu in the air couldn''t help but light up. Don''t think about it, I know this is a rare baby. Even ... there was a feeling of seeing Feng Hao Pangu''s axe. Roar The roar of the dragon came deeper and deeper, and this roar was more terrifying than the previous roar. Along with the roar, a ruin of the cave, suddenly there are cracks like spider webs ... Bang! With a loud noise from the earth, the entire ground of the cave remains bursting, and then a whole black dragon rushed out of the ground. Suddenly, the eyes of Sun Wukong, Bull Demon King Yang Yan, and others were completely attracted by this black demon dragon. Even Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu also followed. "What the **** is this?" Xiao Hei looked at the monster dragon that rushed out. The whole person was not good. The monster dragon was just like him. only The biggest difference between them is that this dragon has a pair of huge black wings, but the dragon head is similar to Xiao Hei. The others ... are exactly like the earth''s western dragon. "expensive" Xiao Hei yelled, this sound was a pure dragon groan, so Xiao Hei thinks that this dragon is a hairy dragon! Roar! Roar! After the demon dragon broke through the seal, he was full of screams, and at the same time, he greedily breathed the air of the devil, like an intoxicated look. At the same time, a strong coercion shrouded this area. At this time, the dragon heard Xiao Heilong''s groan, but it cast a scornful look and whispered: "Little crawler ..." Huh! As soon as the voice of the demon dragon had fallen, the figure was rushing directly to the core of the refining demon pot. Obviously for the demon dragon, this imperial weapon that sealed it for thousands of years was its immediate goal. "What did this hybrid dragon say just now? It said that I was a little reptile? It was arrogant ... it was so arrogant!" When Xiao Hei heard what the dragon said, his lungs almost exploded. But it seems that he can''t compete against the dragon now ... So, Xiao Hei decided to blame a lot ... At that time, he scolded the dragon. "It''s really a dog thing!" "If Grandpa resumes cultivation, a breath of dragon breath will destroy you!" "What the hell, but I still have a face on my nose, a hairy dragon ..." Seeing Xiao He''s scolding so enjoyable, Xiao Qiu Qi didn''t want to bother, but when he saw it getting more and more cursed, he felt the need to dissuade him. Xiaoqiu said, "You don''t worry about it suddenly coming back?" "..." The little black dragon shivered subconsciously, and then said, "Let him come ..." Roar ͨ!ͨ! Almost immediately after the little black story was finished, the demon dragon gave up chasing the core of the refining demon pot, turned and flew towards the little black and the small ball ... "?????" Xiao Hei was aggressive at the time. Was the quality of this hybrid dragon so bad? Take two words seriously! The small ball also has a scalp tingling, to be honest ... the dragon cannot kill him and Xiao Hei, but the key to their current strength, there is no way to hit the dragon! "It''s a noisy little reptile. Today I will take you to appetite!" The dragon was fed up with Xiao He''s humiliation, and finally he couldn''t help violently. When the dragon''s huge wings fluttered, he came to Xiao Hei and the ball. On top of the dragon''s claws, a huge black energy ball of light was brewed, and the light ball was densely packed with lightning, which contained amazing energy fluctuations. "The repair of this hybrid dragon is so high? I''m afraid it has a taste of ancient gods ..." Xiao Hei didn''t even think about it, and immediately carried away with the small ball. The small ball murmured in a low voice: "Jinxian is an immortal, Xuanxian is an ancient god, and Emperor is an ancestor ... This magic dragon is not an ordinary ancient **** ..." Grunt! Xiao Hei knows that the iron plate is mentioned now. This dragon feels that it is the number one in this demon world, right? If you put it in the fairyland, it will definitely be able to stir up the fairyland. "Ahaha, got it, I got the emperor!" At this time, the Xuanxian who chased the core light group of the refining demon pot, Zhenlong Xianzun was the first to grab the light group. He was incoherent in excitement. Emperor! Representing the Emperor Xian, representing the supreme existence of the immortal realm. Roar The magic dragon thought that those xuanxian would restrain each other, and thought that he would kill the annoying little black now. Who knew it was chasing after him, and the refining demon pot that suppressed it was actually boarded by those Xuanxian scepters ... A roar is not enough to vent the anger in Demon Dragon''s heart. The black energy light ball in its hand, under its rage, directly flung to the cherished fairy statue holding the light group in the distance. The energy light sphere exploded directly at Zhenlong Xianzun''s body at a speed that the naked eye can''t catch. boom! Suddenly, Zhenlong Xianzun''s entire body was directly blown out, and life and death were unknown. The light ball in his hand also went away. The other dead souls who were scared by the attack of the demon dragon all risked it, but when they saw the light group release their hands and jealous, wherever they care about the demon dragon, they rushed directly to that light group. "Heir of this artifact, die!" The dragon is standing in the void, and on the claw of the dragon is a light ball full of power. In the distance, four or five hands held the Xuanxian holding the core light group. After hearing the words of the demon dragon, they all stopped and saw the energy light **** on the claws of the demon dragon. Zhenlong Xianzun is still alive and dead, the lesson is in sight ... They knew that even if they grabbed the emperor, it would take time to merge, and it is estimated that the emperor would not be able to exert its power. So ... Yuxu Xianjun chose to let go first. Followed by Changding real people ... Xuanxian all let go of their hands, not reconciled, but it seemed that they had no other choice. "Hahaha ..." When the dragon saw this scene, he couldn''t help but laughed wildly. But at this time, everyone present saw the core light group of the Alchemy Pot that hovered in the air, and suddenly hit the dragon''s face ... boom! As soon as the dragon reacted, before he could protect his head with his wings, he felt a huge force coming. At that time, his entire body was taken off. Hum ... hum ... At this moment, the magic dragon only felt his head buzzing, and his eyes looked at Zhenlong Xianzun and others ... It''s really tired and crooked! How dare to sneak attack on its magnificent Demon Lord! v3 Chapter 686： A refined pot of demon monsters? But then the dragon dragged it ... these few Xuanxian did not have this ability to control the spirit pottery of the demon monster. and many more The spirit of the demon monster pot is out, so where did the suppression of the demon monster pot go? Where did those fake demon pot ancient fairy spirits go again? Although the dragon has been trapped for countless years, its head has not completely decayed. For the first time, it felt that the core light group of the demon monster pot was a bit evil. ... After the magic dragon was suddenly attacked, Yuxian Xianjun''s hair was upright. It seemed that the dragons suspected it was their hands. But how is this possible ... They were just forced by the deterrence of the demon dragon, and they have already given up fighting for the emperor. How could they dare to take action on the demon dragon? Of course, they have thought about it. If they can control the emperor, they must smash the dragon with a pain. "..." Yu Xuxian Jun and Chang Ding lived in a moment, thinking, Can it be that when they touched the emperor just now, they were already recognized by the emperor? Then Emperor Qi gave the Dragon a pain, as he thought. After a few moments of other Xuanxian groaning, they had the same thoughts as Yuxu Xianjun and Changding. Excited one by one. "Listen to the Order of the Immortal, kill this dragon!" The first Xuanxian was unable to restrain the excitement, and then roared loudly. call out! The core light group of the refining monster pot, as if he understood the words of this mysterious fairy, rushed towards the demon dragon. "This old thing!" "Why is he?" "How could it be ... it''s obviously the immortal monarch!" One by one, Xuanxian''s eyes are full of jealousy. Just now they thought the emperor had recognized them. Who knows ... Was actually first boarded by others. So angry! "It turned out to be you. This seat is a bit sloppy. What a waste like you can be recognized by the demon pot?" The dragon shook his head, apparently a little disappointed that the Lianhua Pot would recognize such one, the weakest Xuanxian. This Xuanxian has one paw. Faced with the laser light from the core of the demon monster pot, the dragon was greeted in rage. After the huge black wings stretched out, the sky was covered. The moment the wings were brought together again, the core light group of the Refining Demon Pot arrived as scheduled. boom! A thunderous thunder rang through this world, the dragon''s figure stepped back two steps, but the light at the core of the demon pot was dim. "But that''s it ... the years have passed, this artifact is no longer as powerful as it was then, sad and regrettable ..." Demon Dragon''s loneliness, loneliness, and defeat like emotion. Through the positive competition against the demon pot just now, the demon dragon has also discovered the power of the demon pot, which has long lost the original hegemony of refining all things. It now looks just like an ordinary fairy. Disappointed ... "Refining the demon pot? Isn''t this the existence of Feng Hao Pan Gu Axe in the top ten artifacts in the legend of the earth? Why is it so far worse than Feng Hao Pan Gu Axe?" Xiao Hei heard the words of the magic dragon, and then thought of the stance of the refining monster pot and the magic dragon just now, it seemed that there was no such thing as the refining monster pot. Xiaoqiu whispered softly: "This is an artifact, yes, I can feel it ... But on this refining pot, I didn''t feel the mysterious breath, but ... . " Xiao Hei was startled at the time: "What do you mean?" Xiaoqiu whispered softly: "I suspect that the demon monster pot has already recognized Fenghao as the master ..." "..." After Xiaohei heard the words of Xiaoqiu, the whole person was not good at all ... Feng Hao had the Pangu axe, which was quite enough. If this is a pot of refining monsters ... Couldn''t all the heavens and the world walk away? The point ... It''s okay to give him a chance and Master Beast God! ... At this time, after the light of the refining demon pot dimmed for a few minutes, the mysterious fairy who thought he was recognized by the refining pot, heard that the dragon was so small at him ... At that time, the lungs almost exploded! If he is waste, can the demon pot recognize him? It must be his talent, much better than any Zhenlong Xianzun, Jade Xuxian Jun, Changding real people ... The Xuanxian yelled: "The arrogant evil, the Lord of our emperor tools today, vowed to suppress you, never to stand up forever ..." At that time, Xuanxian controlled the refining demon pot with his mind, ready to let the refining demon pot exert its most powerful power. But at this time, the core light group of the refining demon pot was motionless ... "?????" "You shot it!" Yuxian Xianjun and other Xuanxian saw this Xuanxian clamoring for joy, and originally wanted to see what kind of combat power this artifact called the Refining Demon Pot could play. Who knew that the refining demon pot was down at the time. "What''s going on? Why suddenly you don''t listen?" That Xuanxian''s face was white, and he tried to control the refining monster pot twice, but no matter how he tried, the refining monster pot was still motionless. The demon dragon with flapping wings in the void is waiting for the demon pot to show its power, and it is ready to make all-out shots. After all, the demon pot is an artifact that was born at the beginning of the fairy world, and the dragon does not dare to despise it too much. Moreover, the clamor of Xuanxian seems to really have a feeling of immortality. But ... the demon monster pot didn''t seem to listen to him at all. At this time, the dragon felt that the Xuanxian was just screaming blindly, and it seemed that the refining pot did not recognize him ... The Demon Dragon tried to fly forward for a distance, but there was no movement in the demon pot, but the Xuanxian was already sweating. Without the demon pot, where would he have the courage to scream with the dragon? "interesting" At this time, the magic dragon understood it. The emotion-making demon pot just acted independently? Or are those people of the ancient immortal family playing a ghost? The dragon lifted his right paw, and the black light beam of energy blasted at the Xuanxian. "No ... Lord Dragon!" The Xuanxian screamed in horror, and then ... the body burst directly. The end was much worse than Zhenlong Xianzun, and fell directly. "..." Suddenly, Yuxu Xianjun waited for a few xuanxian, his face became extremely ugly. Changding really said: "Master Dragon, we have not dyed this demon monster pot, we are actually welcoming you ..." "is it?" The magic dragon looked at Changding with a smile. "That must ... the world can be learned!" Changding really said. Several other Xuanxian scolded Changding as a real person, but at this moment, the dragon suddenly frowned ... The surrounding temperature dropped uncontrollably. "Ok?" The real man in Changding suddenly felt that the dragon had released a coercion against him. When he was suspicious, the light of his eyes suddenly saw that when he didn''t know when, the refining pot was suspended on his right shoulder. It looks as if he is the master of the demon pot. "Grasp! What the hell?" When Changding real people saw this scene, the shocked three souls could not see the seven souls, and their shape shivered uncontrollably. This demon pot is perfect! v3 Chapter 687： True Lord of the Refining Pot "Master Dragon, this ... this has nothing to do with me ..." With the foresight that Xuanxian fell just now, Chang Dingzhen''s talents don''t believe that Lian Yaohu recognizes him. Even if it is approved! This is definitely a trap. The dragon''s wings stretched, slowly flapping, and calmly looked at Chang Ding''s truth: "It''s all right, if you think you can suppress this seat ... just come over." "No ... no ... how dare I ..." Changding was almost shaken by the pair of red dragon eyes of Demon Dragon, shaking his head again and again. But at this moment, the refining demon pot made a circle around the real person of Changding, and then the dim light that had originally faded suddenly became fiery like a day. It''s as if Changding''s real person inspired the power of the demon monster pot. "..." Changding real person is about to be made to cry by the demon monster pot. What the **** is going on here? Has anyone in authority told him? He really has not been recognized by the demon monster pot, someone is definitely engaging in him! At this time, Feng Hao, standing in the dark corner of the ruins, looked at Changding''s real-life counseling, and couldn''t help disdain. The mysterious Xunxian who was cultivated as the weakest just now has the courage to clamor. As a well-respected real person among several Xuanxian, he didn''t even have the courage to stand up. Some people have been kneeling for a long time and really can''t stand up. In fact, from the beginning, Feng Hao manipulated the core of the Refining Demon Pot in secret. The reason for this is because Feng Hao wanted to see what potential these Xuanxian could explode after pretending to get the Refining Pot. In fact ... Feng Hao was completely disheartened by this group of Xuanxian. Such a dismal end like Zhenlong Xianzun was also Feng Hao''s revenge on Zhenlong Xianzun, and deliberately manipulated the demon monster pot to shoot at the dragon. After all, what Zhenlong Xianzun thinks about will always kill him. Feng Hao is not a good man, but he also governs his body ... "Feng Hao, you are trying to kill these mysteries!" Ju Yi hid behind Feng Hao and saw that there were already two Xuanxian dead and abolished, and she was a little worried. If these xuanxian are dead, it must be their turn next. "I''m helping them ... without the demon pot to deter the dragon, they have long died ..." Feng Hao was not good at that time. Obviously it was the demon dragon who was going to kill these mysterious immortals. It had nothing to do with him ... He was still secretly helping the group of mysterious dragons to compete with the dragons! Ju Yi said that he wanted to kill Xuanxian? ... Guess exactly! ... Ju Yihu looked at Feng Hao suspiciously, but chose to remain silent. She knew that Feng Hao must have his reason for doing so. But ... these xuanxian are really nothing. I thought about killing them before. Deserve it ... The most annoying thing about the Demon Dragon is that other people cheat him, especially Changding Real Life. There is an artifact-making demon pot hanging above his head, and he wants to kill him. I was afraid to say in my mouth ... "This seat only believes what the dead say ..." Molong said indifferently. Changding real people know that no matter what more they say, it has no meaning anymore. Even if they kneel down and ask for forgiveness, the dragon will certainly not let him go. Non-my family, its heart must be different! but Flutter! The real man of Changding knelt down at that time. Although he knew that asking for mercy was not very useful, he wanted to try it. Maybe ... Lord Dragon looks at him sincerely and let him go? "..." "?????" "Anything else?" Seeing this scene of Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu, as well as Sun Wukong and the Ox Demon King, etc., the eyes were almost falling down. What a terrible mystery! Even the demon dragon who was preparing to dig out Changding''s real human heart with a paw was completely choked, and Changding''s real human actually fell on his knees ... The dragon subconsciously glanced at the demon pot, at this time he finally found a hint of the demon pot ... The Refining Demon Pot was not obtained by any of the Xuanxian present. But someone else! Huh! The dragon''s eyes looked in the direction of the ruins, and suddenly the pupils contracted like needles, and saw Feng Hao and Ju Yi in the shadow. But the dragon''s eyes only fell on Feng Hao, and Ju Yi''s weak existence was directly ignored by him ... The surviving Changding real man breathed a long breath of breath, followed the eyes of the demon dragons and looked at the direction of the ruins of the cave. When the real person in Changding saw Feng Hao Juyi''s figure, all his hair was erected. "He didn''t die!" "The cursed ancient fairy did not kill them both?" Zhongxuanxian''s horrified expression couldn''t understand the situation at all. It stands to reason ... Feng Hao and Ju Yi must die in the cave. Why is it so moisturizing? They haven''t been embarrassed yet! "Feng Hao!" "Wind Emperor!" "It''s him ... he''s here really, Lord Beast God is correct ..." "Wind Emperor ... Wind Emperor ... We are here!" At the same time, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu have already noticed Feng Hao in the ruins of the cave. Emotional excitement one by one. They were already desperate, and when they saw Feng Hao, they seemed to see the dawn again. "I was so moved and wept! I said ... Fengdi will come to save us!" The demon king wiped tears. The **** dog barked loudly in the direction of Feng Hao. "Come on, let me see. Did someone miss out on this seat? Hehe ..." The dragon smiled darkly, only then did he notice that there was such a group of little celestial beings that the young man in the ruins was called Fengdi ... Well! Those who dare to call the emperor must be a great figure in the fairyland. The interest of Feng Hao in the eyes of Demon Dragon suddenly became stronger than that of dealing with Xuanxian and the Demon Monster Pot ... hiss! Suddenly, the dragon could not help but drew a breath of air. He found that ... he could not see the practice of Feng Hao, and most importantly, he felt the same breath on Feng Hao as he did with the demon pot. The demon dragon stared at Feng Hao tightly, and said, "It turns out that you ... the person who refined the demon pot to actively recognize the Lord ... is you!" Feng Hao came out of the ruins and nodded, "It''s me!" At the same time, Feng Hao''s figure slowly lifted up, and the smelting demon pot that was originally hovering above the real person of Chang Ding also flew back to Feng Hao at this time ... "There is no need for explanation in Niubi''s life!" Xiao Hei looked at this scene blankly, with a touch of joy and excitement on his face, and the whole Fenghao became stronger as if he had become stronger ... Small ball fairway: "Finally there is a sentence I agree with!" ... Changding really saw that the demon monster pot was originally controlled by Feng Hao. When I thought that I was almost killed by Lord Molong just now, I was anxious and said: "I have never seen a golden fairy like you ..." The dragon''s brow frowned. He was annoyed that when he was facing an opponent, a beam-jumping clown was jumping around, and the bone spurs on the wings directly poked at Changding''s real chest ... "dead!" puff! The bone spurs on the wings of the demon dragon directly penetrated Changding''s real person''s chest. Everything was between the electric light and flint. Changding''s real person didn''t even respond, and his eyes gradually dissipated. Suddenly ... the air seemed to be quiet! v3 Chapter 688： Pangu axe The other living Xuanxian saw the real life of Changding for a moment, and then they were dispelled by the Tao made by the demon dragon. One by one, they shivered like a chill, and shivered uncontrollably. At this time they have regretted coming to the Dragon Dragon Cave, which is simply seeking their own way! They dare not speak, nor dare to make any sound. The real person of Changding is the lesson learned. Feng Hao frowned slightly when he saw this. Although the real life of Changding is damned, this method of death is indeed a bit difficult to accept for the proud and proud Xuanxian. Maybe Changding didn''t understand the real person until he died. At this time, the dragon was originally a western dragon. After killing Changding, the body changed into a middle-aged bald man. His shirtless upper body was twisted with muscles like a dragon, and those red eyes were full of evil. "Are you sympathizing with that ant?" The magic dragon stared at Feng Hao with a smile and didn''t rush. It seemed to him that it would be a very boring thing for him to meet an opponent worthy of attention. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "There is no sympathy, but I think you should give him a chance to resist ..." The dragon smiled: "It''s useless, he definitely dare not resist in front of this seat ..." The Demon Dragon seemed to want Feng Hao to confirm, turned to look at the Yuxian Jun not far away, and asked: "I will kill you now, but I will give you a chance to resist, will you resist?" Jade Xuxian''s expression suddenly changed suddenly, and finally looked pale and trembling with voice: "Don''t dare ... Xianxian didn''t dare to resist ... I beg Lord Molong to save Xiaoxian life ..." Flutter! Yuxu Xianzun knelt down on the ground while obeying the bald and strong man. "Haha ..." The dragon raised his head and laughed, looking at Fenghao said: "Did you see it? Even if I give him a chance, he dare not ... the ant''s life is thinner than paper, don''t put too much thought on them ..." Feng Hao was actually a little puzzled. He didn''t quite understand why the dragon took time and energy and told him so much. has no meaning? Feng Hao said, "That''s just how Yuxian Zunxun thinks. If you resurrect Changding, you will see what he says ..." The smile on the dragon''s face froze. He could see that Feng Hao didn''t mean to talk to him at all. Lift up? "To be honest, I really appreciate you. From ancient times to the present, no one can let the artifact actively recognize the Lord except the original Empress ..." The demon dragon looked at Feng Hao''s eyes and said, "But appreciation is appreciation. This person has a very serious killing heart. All enemies must die. Now this person wants you to make a choice and fight with all peoples. ... buried here? " "Uh" After Feng Hao heard what the Dragon said, he couldn''t help but be confused. The original Dragon Dragon was trying to persuade him to surrender. In this regard, Feng Hao shook his head with a smile: "If you change to another person today, you may really choose to surrender, but it is a pity ... you met me!" The look of the dragon suddenly became cold: "That is to say ... Are you going to be hostile to this seat?" Suddenly, a mighty magic power began to burst out on the bald and strong man, and the already dim sky became more drowsy. As if about to fall into the night. Feng Hao said helplessly: "If you think so, what can I do?" "Roar!" With a roar, the demon dragon rushed to Fenghao overwhelmingly, trying to disintegrate Fenghao''s will in an instant, destroying Fenghao with a rottenness. Feng Hao looked dignified like never before, even when he faced the uncle before. Facing the pre-heating offensive of the dragon, Feng Hao immediately stirred the power of the world, collected Ju Yi into the wind, and at the same time divided a ray of mind to control the demon pot, protecting Xiao Hei and the small ball and Monkey King Monkey King and others ... As for Yuxuan Xianzun, etc., it has nothing to do with Feng Hao. "Disappeared?" When the dragon saw Ju Yi suddenly disappeared out of thin air, even when Fang Tiandi no longer had Ju Yi''s breath, the dragon stopped at that time ... He had never encountered such a situation. Even when the ancient immortal realm was conquered with the Lord of the Second Realm, the Emperor of the Immortal Realm could not have such ability! At this time, the dragon had to form a ray of body, taking care to prevent sneak attacks that might occur at any time. At this time, he had an illusion. It seemed that Ju Yi, who was afraid of him, was the real big brother. Otherwise, how could she disappear out of thin air, avoid her own investigation, and even the breath disappeared. At the moment when the dragon''s shot was slightly delayed, suddenly, the sky and the earth suddenly raised a thunder, and a force seemed to be recovering from ancient times ... "Ok?" The magic dragon almost immediately caught the moment when this power showed the tip of the iceberg, and then his expression suddenly changed. At this time, the bald strongmen transformed by Zhongxuanxian and the demon dragon saw a calm Fenghao with a right hand reaching into the void and withdrew an axe from it. The moment when this axe appeared in the demon world, an air seemed to come from the chaos. "What is this?" "Okay ... good power, the power of the demon world is rejected by him, it seems to have its own rules ..." The moment Xuanxian saw the Pangu axe, he felt that the blood of the immortal was flowing backwards and his breathing became heavy. Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu looked at this scene with a smile. Xiao Hei couldn''t help but whispered: "Feng Hao restored his strength, and even the ancient power of Pangu axe became more and more horrified ... Over time, it opened up a world. Not in Huaxia ... " "Pangu axe?" After all, the Demon Dragon is almost invincible with Xianjun and Xuanxian, and Xiao Hei can hear it naturally. And the four words of Pangu God Axe, like a thunderbolt in the sky, exploded in his mind, so that there was a kind of fear from the depths of the soul. "The legend breaks through the chaos. From then on, there is a division between heaven and earth, all things grow, all kingdoms originate, and Pangu God Axe, which is at the top of the top ten artifacts?" The color of fear emerged from the eyes of the Demon Dragon, and his magic power collapsed at this moment. Feng Hao, holding Pangu''s axe, was about to settle with the Demon Dragon. The Demon Dragon even gave up his shot and looked at himself dumbly. Huh! Feng Hao pulled back an axe originally intended. "Who the **** are you? Why ... Pangu''s axe will be on you?" The demon dragon stared at Feng Hao at this time. At this time, the demon dragon did not use a condescending posture, and his mind was puzzled. When Feng Hao saw the appearance of the demon dragon, he always felt that the demon dragon knew the origin of the Pangu axe, and the surprised look of the demon dragon seemed to be the strongest weapon in the world. v3 Chapter 689： Missing me in my life Feng Hao of course knows that Pangu God Axe is very powerful, but he also knows that Xuanyuan Sword and Haotian Tower are not weaker than Pangu God Axe. Because Haotian Tower and Xuanyuan Sword were all he had seen with his own eyes. He even used Xuanyuan Sword on the earth. He was a soldier who followed the path of the holy demon holy tree, but ... the power contained in Xuanyuan Sword was sealed! Feng Hao looked at the magic dragon and said, "I''m not who you are, even if you say it, you won''t know me ... now ... it''s your choice!" In fact, from the beginning, Pangu''s axe was Feng Hao''s biggest hole card, but he never thought of using Pangu''s axe. It is true that such an opponent has not been encountered at all. Until the appearance of the magic dragon! He knew this time that he had to use Pangu''s axe. With the power of the windy world, and then using the Pangu God Axe, Feng Hao felt that even if he was at the peak, he had to go all out. After all, Feng Hao at the peak was the master of the thousand, but he didn''t have his own world. The law and the power of the world are not at all a grade. The mysterious eyes looked at this scene dullly, but felt that their heads were buzzing at the moment ... The Jinxian Fenghao, who had been despised by them before, at this time, even made the dragon appear panic. Feng Hao just asked the demon dragon what he should choose, and almost did not scare a few mysterious immortals! Now their bodies were shaking uncontrollably. This has subverted their knowledge of Jinxian, and even one of these thousands of years has been cultivated on dogs. The dragon was silent. He is very powerful and right. He also believes that Feng Hao''s fighting power is completely impossible to compete with him. To kill Feng Hao is as easy as pinching the ants. But Feng Hao took out Pangu''s axe. That terrible power and innate suppression allowed the dragon to calculate the probability of his survival. Zero probability! In other words ... if he didn''t stop and chose to compete with Feng Hao, now he might end up like the real Chang Ding who was killed by him. I won''t understand until I die, why suddenly I die! The dragon knows a little bit about the legend of Pangu God Axe, but he is not sure if Feng Hao is an ancient prophecy he knows. He only knew that when he became the Supreme of the Demon Realm, second only to the Demon Emperor, he had the privilege to have a glimpse into the magic with the Demon Emperor. One day in the future, there will be a strong man from other worlds who will hold the axe of the heavens, split the chaotic world, and rebuild the heavens and the world. By that time, there will be no magic! So when the dragon saw Pangu God Axe just now, he wanted to know ... who is Feng Hao! The one in the Devil Dragon''s panic, if one day in the future, there is no magic in all realms, then ... he will live up to it. Because he is a demon. Demon Supreme ... Devil Dragon! "Don''t think about it clearly?" The Pangu axe in Feng Hao''s hand swayed gently ... Click! The side of the axe blade pointed to the void was broken directly, and a heart-struck power spread out. "Mum!" The demon dragon swallowed subconsciously. In fact, he no longer has the heart to fight again. When the Emperor spied on this opportunity, Xiuwei dropped most of it directly. Otherwise, when he invaded the immortal realm, he did not know that he was isolated and helpless, and was finally suppressed by the demon pot. "What options do I have?" Finally, the Devil Dragon asked with difficulty, and at this time, the Devil Dragon couldn''t wait to find a hole in it. Dazzlingly as powerful as he is, and deterring the great devil who is nine days and ten places, he will ... lower his noble head in front of a man who is clearly weaker than him! Feng Hao just said that when he let the dragon choose, he just blurted out the thought of the threat to him. But at this time when Fenglong asked him what options he had, Feng Hao was holding back. It seems like ... he hadn''t even thought about it at all. Because at the beginning he knew that the dragon would lose, but he never thought that the dragon would surrender ... Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "You shoot me again. Shoot with the purpose of killing me!" When the dragon heard Feng Hao''s words, he stopped completely. Are you sure you heard correctly? "why?" The aggressive look of the dragon. Feng Hao said: "Because you don''t do this, I don''t know the reason for killing you. To be honest ... I don''t know what it is to keep you!" Dragon: "..." After hearing Feng Hao''s words, the dragon was completely stunned. After all, is there no choice? The magic dragon is very clear. Facing the chi-ho of Pan You axe, he is rigid and rigid, and the probability of survival is zero. and so Basically, you can give up trying hard. But it''s all dead! The magic dragon suddenly understood Feng Hao''s painstaking intentions. Feng Hao let him choose a method of death. But ... Feng Hao said that he was useless at all, and he couldn''t accept this, so he said in a deep voice: "Do you think my Demon Supreme has only this strength?" Feng Hao was excited when he heard the words of the dragon, and said positively: "Yes, you should have this attitude, and kill me!" "?????" The dragon was bad at the time. He felt that if he was not bald, his hair would probably cover his face briefly, and then he would have a picture of his messy in the wind. "In addition to the powerful accident, this seat also knows the whereabouts of several other artifacts ..." The dragon looked at Feng Hao with a sneer and said, "I don''t believe you are not interested in the other artifacts ... A person holding a god''s axe and a demon pot can not want to gather all the other artifacts, after all, how many eras have passed through the ages. There is no one at all who can master two artifacts at the same time ... Don''t you want to know? " The magic dragon fixed Feng Hao''s appearance, staring at Feng Hao with a smile. How could he say he was useless? With these things in his head, they are all priceless ... "Ha ha!" However, Feng Hao suddenly laughed. He thought that the dragon would shake out some burdens. It turned out to be only trivial information. Where is the emperor? Well! It still sounds tempting! However, Feng Hao does not need the dragon to lead him, because there is a little treasure hunting guy here. The intelligence value of this magic dragon is not worth a life! "Why are you laughing?" The dragon frowned, and he found that Feng Hao didn''t seem to be moved by his words. This is weird! Isn''t this guy interested in other emperors? "Nothing laughing ... just you said that you knew the whereabouts of other emperors, and it''s true that I have a little friend''s talent to do this ..." Feng Hao looked at the dragon with a smile. There is no way to impress him! So ... the dragon must still die! When the dragon heard Feng Hao''s words, he was shocked suddenly. It was as if his head had been split by a thunder, and then the dragon bit his teeth and said, "You lack a strong follower in your life! For example, the devil of mine like me ..." v3 Chapter 690： The value of the dragon "Follow me?" When Feng Hao heard the words of the magic dragon, he froze for a moment. The key words of the dragon made him so surprised that he said he was missing it ... Feng Hao really couldn''t figure out, in what way was he missing him? Probably, is there a villain like this? The dragon finally broke the seal, and if he chose to die, of course he would not do it. If you knew you would die, what else would you do? If you are blocked, you will be blocked at least every day. "What do you think? Can you give me face? Anyway, I am also the Devil Supreme!" The dragon''s eyes were staring at Pangu''s axe in Feng Hao''s hands. At this moment, he was thinking in his heart that what he lost was not Feng Hao, but reality ... The reality is like this Pangu **** axe that he can''t compete with, which can make him a broken body. So he can only compromise with reality now. Not far away, a few surviving mysterious immortals looked at the flattering Devil Dragon Supreme, and their heads were almost scared. "Is this what the recorded dragon looks like?" "I dare not confirm ..." "I''m afraid it''s a fake dragon ..." ... Although the Xuanxian said so, their hearts are still clear. If this bald man is not a dragon, then no one will be ... After all, how did they die just now, everyone saw it with their own eyes, this is nothing fake. They just couldn''t accept it. One of them, Feng Hao, who was just at the level of Jinxian, could let the Demon Dragon bow his head, and Feng Hao took the initiative to get the approval of Emperor. And the axe in Feng Hao''s hand looks even worse than the imperial pot of imperial demon! How jealous of the dead! Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu looked at this scene cheerfully, originally worried about how to compete with the dragon, but now they are not worried. This is one thing down one thing, a mountain is higher than a mountain! As for Sun Wukong and the ox demon king Yang Yan, they were deeply impressed. From the bottom of my heart, I felt that being able to follow around Feng Hao was the luck of my life! Feng Hao looked at the sincerity of Demon Dragon''s face, and almost became a reluctant heart, but then thought about it, this guy''s face was a villain. It should be commonplace to go back and forth. Maybe here to follow, maybe there will be a knife behind. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "You don''t seem to be a master willing to follow others ..." "Where is this seat like?" When the dragon waved his hand, he drew a mist of water, and then he saw his face reflected in the mist, and his face was full of flesh. It did not look like a good person. The demon dragon wiped his face, then looked at Feng Hao: "How can you be judged by appearance? Anyway, it is also the owner of the artifact Pangu axe!" "..." Feng Hao thinks that the words of the magic dragon are reasonable. People can''t look, and can''t deny his determination to follow because of the appearance of the evil dragon. However, for the sake of prudence, Feng Hao pondered, and faced the magic dragon''s path: "Since your choice is to be my follower, it is not impossible, but ... you have to prove your worth!" "value?" The dragon felt Feng Hao was humiliating him at the time, and blushed and said, "You haven''t seen such a powerful force of mine? Isn''t that enough?" Feng Hao sneered: "What about strength alone? If strength is not shown, it is not valuable ..." Feng Hao thought that his bank account on the earth exists, so many billions, but did not spend it, it is just a string of numbers. It''s really useless! In fact, this is also because he has no interest in money, and even ... he has no idea how much money is in his bank account. "Is that so?" When the dragon repeatedly chewed Feng Hao, the more he thought about it, the more it made sense. He couldn''t help looking at Feng Hao and asked, "How can it be valuable?" After Feng Hao heard the words of the magic dragon, he suddenly felt that this guy didn''t look like a good person, but he seemed to be pretty good! Since the Dragon is not to say that he had a powerful accident, do you know the whereabouts of other emperors? Then let him find it! "Find any other Emperor''s artifact, and then surrender to the demons that the Emperor suppresses!" Feng Hao thought that since the refining demon pot suppresses the magic dragon, other imperial tools obviously suppress many monsters. After all, the black skeleton Gu once said that when these monsters called demons first touched the heavens, they didn''t have a strong existence. When the dragon heard Feng Hao''s words, his face changed color instantly, just like swallowing thousands of piles of fly dung, and then he straightly said, "This is not good ... Why not change it? For example, if the seat changes to the body, you Sit on the head of this seat, and take you to walk around the devil world? In this way, these creatures of the demon world naturally know that this seat is your follower, how good ... Battered and killed, this seat is very disdainful. " Xuanxian glanced at the undead body of Changding''s real person, and fought the whole cold war. This is also called scornful killing? Don''t you want to face? Feng Hao''s face was indifferent, the Pangu **** axe in his hand shocked, and a force of destruction swept across the dragon. "I # @% ..." The dragon could not help but swear, and the whole man was aggressive. When you say it, do it! It''s so fierce like him ... "Yes! Whatever you say ..." Molong started quickly. And just when he said these words, Feng Hao immediately regained the power of Pangu ax ... "call" Demon Dragon breathed a sigh of relief for a long time, and wiped off the cold sweat from his head and face, at this time he realized ... how scared he was! Feng Hao said: "If it can be done, then ... let''s go!" Feng Hao then withdrew the Pangu **** axe, and the consciousness swayed the core light group of the refining demon pot. Suddenly a stream of light burst out of the originally collapsed ruins. It was a pot full of green light. After the Xuanxian saw the green pot, they all air-conditioned and exclaimed: "Refining the demon pot body!" When the Demon Dragon saw the Refining Pot, it looked very ugly and resentful. After all, for anyone else, I have been suppressed by the demon monster pot for many years, and now I will definitely have infinite grievances! The core of the refining demon pot and the refining demon pot merged into one, forming a bronze pot the size of a palm, and fell into Feng Hao''s hands. "This kid is my natural enemy, my nemesis ..." When the dragon saw Feng Hao''s two artifacts in his hand, the distressed ones were almost bleeding, this time he became more clear. For the rest of his life, I am afraid that Feng Xue is all Feng Hao. At the same time, Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu saw that there was no threat from the Devil Dragon. Xiaohei carried the ball and landed beside Feng Hao. Xiao Hei turned back to a cute look, standing with Feng Qiu to the left and right, standing on Feng Hao''s shoulders. Sun Wukong and the Demon King, as well as Yang Yan and Xiaotian Dog, all rushed over and said one by one: "Feng Hao ... Emperor Feng ... " When the bald demon dragon heard the emperor, the whole person was bad at that time. Would it be too hasty to call Fenghao the emperor? Xiandi ... What a distant journey! v3 Chapter 691： Are you the devil Feng Hao once again saw Xiao Hei, Xiao Qiu Qiu, Sun Wukong and others, and she was also very happy. In fact, at the beginning, Feng Hao learned that when there were people in the three fairy realms, when they would enter the fairy road, he probably guessed that the small ball and small black would definitely try to come in. In fact, Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu didn''t let him down. He really passed through the magic road and came to the demon world. In addition, Sun Wukong, Yang Ye, and the Big Black Dog of the Demon King all showed good strength. It is not easy to stand out from the heavens. "Okay, I''m here this time, so I won''t return to Tianxianjie. Follow me to practice in Xuanxianjie ..." Feng Hao laughed. "This boast is ..." The dragon whispered aside, he was not targeting Feng Hao, but he knew the rules of the heavens very well. Even if Feng Hao is even better, it is impossible to force others to rise to other fairy realms. Doesn''t the law kill them? Xiao Hei wondered: "Xuanxian Realm ... the strength reaches the level of Xuanxian, I''m afraid I can''t go?" "Yes, in the heavenly world, there are old fairy people who have solved our confusion ..." Monkey King nodded. At that time, Xiao Hei also encouraged them to go to Fei Xiantai and forcibly break the enchantment. Who knew that the enchantment hadn''t been broken and the bones almost broke. The dragon feels that Sun Wukong is right with Xiao Hei, this vision is much higher than Fenghao ... Feng Hao looked at Xiaohei and the small ball fairway: "Remember the demon Chi You, and the immortal king?" "remember" Xiao Hei nodded and nodded, who didn''t know the demon who came from outside the earth on earth? Later, the demon **** You also recovered again. As for the immortal king, isn''t it the undead king who broke the seal after they entered the world of the misty land from Huaxia? But the immortal king and Chiyou seem to have been in the wind and the wind. When the magic dragon on the side heard Feng Hao''s words, the whole person was bad at that time. Who are these people? Devil! God King! Why this name sounds old and domineering, much stronger than his devil''s supreme force ... At this moment, the dragon heard Feng Hao said: "The demon **** You and the undead king both went to the Jinxian Realm with me ... you know, they are not even qualified to rise to the heavenly realm ..." "Rough grip ..." When the dragon heard Feng Hao''s words, a thunderstorm thundered in his mind at that time, and 10,000 grass and mud horses floated in his heart ... The dragon is shocked! After hearing the words of Feng Hao, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qi couldn''t help but stare round ... This operation is bad! This is simply above the law ... The gap between Tianxianjie, Jinxianjie, and Xuanxianjie must be very large. If a Tianxian can practice in the Xuanxian Realm, then the speed of progress of the cultivation is definitely not comparable to that of the Tianxian Realm ... Sun Wukong, the demon king, and Yang Yan, when they heard Feng Hao''s words, also felt dry. Compared with other Tianxian, their practice in Tianxian Realm is several times faster. If you can follow Fenghao to the Xuanxian Realm, then you must not take off? Even if it is Jinxianjie, it is definitely not comparable to Tianxianjie ... Just then, the dragon said, "Can you tell ... how did you do that? And ... the demon **** You and the immortal king are now in the golden fairy world?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "They are not in Jinxian Realm, but they have followed me to the Demon Realm ..." "?????" The dragon looked around, wondering at that time, as if ... he didn''t see any powerful existence? If there is anything near here worthy of the demon Chi You, and the existence of the name of the immortal king, he must be aware of it for the first time ... The Xuanxian who was eavesdropping was shocked and speechless. They subconsciously believe that Feng Hao is bragging, that Jinxian is flying up to Xuanxian Realm, and they do nt know how difficult it is, let alone taking people up ... Really think it s what the world says. Pooh! This doesn''t work at all in fairyland. Chickens and dogs also have to work hard to be able to rise by themselves. Feng Hao saw the dragon look aggressive, and laughed: "Relax and resist, take you to a place ..." "Why relax ... oh! I''ll go ..." The magic dragon just wanted to ask why, who knew the words had not finished, he felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then his head turned twice. When I went back to God, I was stunned by the scene in front of me. This is a bright and sunny world. There is no darkness in the devil world, and the air is filled with a strong fairy ... "Oh, I''m going ... what''s this place? It''s not like this in the refining demon pot!" He found that in this place, when he breathed, there was no scorching smell in the air of the devil world, and the air was smelling. "Feng Hao?" At the same time, Ju Yi, who was directly incorporated into Feng Zhou by Feng Hao, saw that Feng Hao and the Demon Dragon were walking together and hurried over. Behind Ju Yi, there is a curious look of sorrow and demon Chiyou, and an aggrieved King of Undead ... Since the Undead King entered Fengzhou, he almost became a training sandbag. Because the demon handsome is sorrowful and the devil is Chiyou, he has more and more rules, but he has no one to accompany them to perform ... The immortal king appeared too timely. The demon God Yuyou was distressed with the demon handsome, and the appearance of the immortal king, at that time brought a great coercion to the demon dragon. "It''s a powerful breath, is this Emperor Xian? I even have the urge to kneel and scare urine ..." Molong exclaimed inside. To be stunned by this scene. The appearance of Ju Yi made the dragon eyes almost stare out. Previously, when he shot and was about to compete with Feng Hao, at that time, Ju Yi behind Feng Hao disappeared. I did not expect ... It was in this place. It should be inside some kind of powerful emperor ... But ... the magic dragon felt that the emperor should not be able to do this, this is like another fairyland. Without waiting for the dragon to speak, Ju Yi was full of doubts: "Feng Hao, tell me, where is this? Who are they? Why is my unknown power useless here? And ... my fairy All forces have disappeared ... " Ju Yi stared at Feng Hao seriously. But she had too many doubts and perplexities, because he really didn''t quite understand how this world exists. Feng Hao looked at Ju Yi with a smile: "Since I pulled you in, I never thought about hiding it again. This is my world ... I call it Feng Zhou!" "your world?" Hum! After Ju Yi heard Feng Hao''s words, her head buzzed, and her eyes were full of wonder. What was even more shocking than Ju Yi was that the dragon''s legs were weak and the whole person shivered. Only then did he understand ... Feng Hao didn''t fear where his hole cards were, maybe it wasn''t Pangu axe ... It''s this whole new world. A Jinxian practiced into a world? Are you a devil? v3 Chapter 692： Say good martial arts? Are you a devil? At this time, the dragon had a terrible pain in his head. After he knew that this was a new world, he had an urge to be ashamed. He claims to be the Supreme of the Demon Realm. But in the end, the body that was defeated by a golden fairy was incomplete. He did not fully understand the laws of the demon world, but look at the people''s style, they have created a world ... Ju Yi aside, after hearing Feng Hao said that this is his world, she covered her mouth with surprise, her eyes were incredible. This is beyond her knowledge! "How did you do that? By the way ... why did I lose any magic after I came in, just like ordinary people?" Ju Yi had too many doubts. Feng Hao laughed: "How to do it ... I ca nt say this. As for why it s the same as ordinary people, it s because this is a brand new world. If you do nt understand the laws of this world, you naturally ca nt do it. Immortal ... " Ju Yi nodded. This is actually very easy to understand. However, at this time Ju Yi felt that the world was actually very good, and no one would ever again, because of her ominous power, something unknown happened! "Wind Emperor!" "Wind Emperor!" At the same time, the demon handsome sorrow and the demon Chi You, also greeted Feng Hao. In fact, they wanted to say hello just now, but there didn''t seem to be a suitable opportunity. This one said where his fiance, Feng Hao, was from entering Fengzhou ... This makes Li worry and Chi You somewhat uneasy. Earlier, the Undead King also thought that this might be Feng Hao sending a beauty in to relieve them of stress. But as soon as he said this idea, he was half-deathd by the sorrow and demon **** You You ... If Ju Yi really is Feng Hao''s fiancee, then they are estimated to be really dead ... This immortal king dare to pit them. Can''t find it! "Feng Emperor, when this girl entered Fengzhou, she said that she was your fiancee ... I wonder if it is true?" The demon **** Yougan laughed. "..." Feng Hao looked at Ju Yi, and found that the latter was almost head down to his chest, then nodded calmly and said, "Yes!" Hold rough! When the Immortal King heard it, he was frightened. The demon God You and the handsome demon are away from the sorrow, and quickly smiled and looked at Ju Yi said: "The queen is good ..." "Uh" Ju Yiyu stopped, but ... there was a kind of joy in my heart. Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu could not help but sigh. Sun Wukong and the Demon King couldn''t help but sighed ... hehe man! However, at this time, the ox devil can''t help but think that the reason why Feng Hao''s world was born, is it just because of Jinya Zangjiao? Then it happened by chance? If so, could he also try it? ... All the people in Fengzhou, the sorrow of the demon handsome, and the demon Chiyou, after a brief understanding of each other, Feng Hao looked at the bald demon dragon. "Is this world good?" Feng Hao chuckled. The magic dragon was crying, he felt that Feng Hao was beating his face ... dry smile: "It''s not only good, it''s not as many times stronger than the magic world ..." "Are you interested in living here?" Feng Hao said. "Ah ... really ... really?" When the dragon heard Feng Hao''s words, he was stunned. He is now in Feng Zhou, although there is nothing to do. But with his qualifications, it is only a matter of time to cultivate to the peak again. And this is a whole new world, it is simply full of infinite possibilities ... Anyway, he has come to an end in the demon world ... might as well look for a new hope! The point ... the air here is really sweet. Xuanxianjie is nothing like this! Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Fake!" Dragon: "..." This isn''t playing him. If it were not under the eaves and had to bow his head, would he be willing to surrender sincerely? But at this time, Feng Hao continued to say, "We will find a few more emperors to come out later, Feng Zhou ... is your eternal world ..." The dragon''s eyes brightened, and he nodded again and again: "Okay, Fengdi will be satisfied, hehe!" In less than ten seconds, the dragon had completely surrendered ... Feng Hao naturally knew what the dragon thought just now. At this time, the true submission of the dragon gave Feng Hao a sense that the dragon did not have any sense of discipline ... Say good death is not surrendered? ... Later, Feng Hao brought out all the dragons, Ju Yi, and Sun Wukong. After all, the Devil Realm is a trial place. It is also very beneficial for them to practice in the Devil Realm ... From the time when Feng Zhou suddenly appeared in the demon world, everyone was a little uncomfortable for a while, because the breath of the demon world was too chaotic. And it was extremely dim and lifeless at all, like a dead end. "Wind Emperor ..." In the ruins of the magic dragon cave, countless small skulls condensed into four tall black skulls, and this voice came from the mouth of Skeleton Gu Yi. "What the **** is this?" When Sun Wukong and others saw these four skeletons, they had an urge to cut off demons and remove demons, if it was not the sentence of Emperor Guyi. Maybe Sun Wukong and others have already started. However ... Sun Wukong also knew that he was not an opponent of these skeletons because of the energy fluctuations emitted by these four skeletons. Almost comparable to those few Xuanxian! Speaking of Xuanxian, those few surviving Xuanxian were shocked to see the scene where Feng Hao and others suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and then suddenly appeared. However, Feng Hao ignored them at all and said to the bald demon dragon, "The next imperial weapon, is it okay?" The bald demon dragon patted his chest and said, "No problem, wrap it on this seat ..." Wow! Immediately after the voice fell, the bald demon dragon directly emptied, and in the void, it was directly restored to the appearance of the western dragon. Then he turned his huge head and looked at Feng Hao on the ground: "Emperor Feng, come ... stand on my head! The queen is also coming ..." Feng Hao: "..." Ju Yi: "..." At that time, Xuanxian felt that his legs were soft and his toothache was not good. Is this still the ten evil spirits? Why does it look so loving? Help to find the emperor without saying, but still think about it, not let Feng Hao walk ... Feng Hao shrugged helplessly. He wondered if he didn''t appreciate his face to the dragon, what kind of temper would this guy have ... So Feng Hao took Ju Yi to the head of the dragon. "Hey! Fengdi is standing. About thirty thousand miles away, there is an emperor that suppresses my Demon General ..." With a dragon''s wings, the figure is already ten miles away, and at this speed of advance, 30,000 miles can actually not take long. But ... Sun Wukong and the Cow Demon King, and Yang Kun and Xiaotian Dog who are on the way behind are a bit bitter ... This requires all efforts to ensure that we do not fall behind! v3 Chapter 693： Sword array Demon Dragon left Fenglong Cave with Fenghao, and the four black skeletons were also aggressive ... Ah! It looks like Feng Hao has forgotten them ... The emperor''s pot of demon monsters were taken away, did they take them away? "Gu Yi ... this master identified by the demon monster pot, isn''t reliable!" Skeleton B said. "Why isn''t it reliable?" "Yeah, I think it''s very reliable, then the dragon has become a mount under his seat, just rush to this point ... No one in the whole world can be trusted ... "Agree!" Skull Gu Yi and Skull Bingding felt that Feng Hao was too reliable. Skeleton Gu said to Skeleton B at one glance: "And you saw Feng Hao talking to his partners, do you want them to keep up?" The red light in the eye of Skeleton B flashed, and Mu Na shook his head and said, "It doesn''t seem ..." "Isn''t that right ... Does this kind of thing need Feng Hao to tell us ... you guys will follow me soon, dear?" Skeleton Gu put on a motherly look, and then made other skeletons chill ... Then the four skeletons quickly followed. "This ... really a sage of the ancient immortals?" Witnessing the mysteries of this scene in the distance, he seriously doubted the legend they heard. "Don''t worry about it so much, the emperor''s artifact of the Dragon Dragon Cave has missed us ..." An Xuanxian annoyed. Just then, another Xuanxian couldn''t help but said, "It seems like the next emperor is like me, too." A few other mysteries: "..." Zhongxuanxian had a feeling of depression and death at that time. They vowed arrogantly and thought that with their strength and identity, they would have more chances of being recognized by the emperor than that of Jinxianxuanxian. Even for them, first take the first emperor together, and then proceed to prepare the next emperor. Who knew that this first emperor had not taken a good look at it and had taken the initiative to recognize others as the master. If you think of them as a powerful Xuanxian ... No matter how bad it is, even if it is a magic dragon, Tarn recognizes it! But this emperor even recognized a Jinxian as the main, even the kind who took the initiative to come to the door ... The more Xuanxian wanted to be more angry. "No, this second opportunity, try to say anything ... no longer good, we spend thousands of years of life, and join forces to display the Xianxian sword array ..." At this time, a face-faced Xuanxian suggested. "This" The other Xuanxian hesitated at the time. The Xianxian Sword Formation was an ancient sword formation that they had cultivated in advance in order to come to Xianmo Road this time. According to rumors, this ancient sword formation is very powerful, and even the Emperor Xian can temporarily seal it, but it cannot last for too long, and the cost of casting the ancient sword formation is very high. Longevity is just the beginning. Don''t look at them all as Xuanxian, claiming to live with heaven and earth, but they are all false, if they really live with heaven and earth. They would nt die so miserably that Changding real person. Those sages of the ancient immortals would not disappear into the long river of history. At this time, Yuxu Xianjun, who rarely spoke anymore, said again: "Ben Xianjun wants to wash his shame ... isn''t it the longevity of life, Ben Xianjun fights!" "Yes ... Just now the dragon''s disgrace to Xianjun, we are also distressed, isn''t it Wanzai Shouyuan? If this time we have a good Fuze, we have the emperor?" Other Xuanxian were also inspired by blood. Before this critical moment, their self-cultivation and self-cultivation over the years have almost flattened their edges and corners ... so that they do not know that there is still a trace of madness in their bones. Huh! Yu Xuxian Jun thought that before he even kneeled down for mercy on the dragon, his anger was burning and he felt pain. Right now he was the first to chase after Feng Hao and others. "Let''s catch up with Jade Xuxian ..." At this time, other Xuanxian also flew up to catch up with Yuxun Xianjun, and flew towards the depths of the Demon Realm ... ... Feng Hao doesn''t know how big the Devil Realm is, but he knows that the Devil Realm is called Demon Realm, and it still has a little reason. On this way, he stood on the head of the demon dragon, and saw many demon creatures under him, almost all following a rule ... That''s weak meat and strong food. There are battles everywhere, the weak are eaten by the strong directly, and they continue to challenge the next after becoming strong. And the whole soul who can live to the end in that small group is the most powerful king ... However, there were magic dragons on the way, not only did the creatures on the ground not block Feng Hao, they and others, even these demonic creatures bowed their heads on their knees. "Emperor Feng, did you see that? This seat is the demon supreme. Even in the past billions of years, they still recognize this seat in their bones ... haha!" The magic dragon is in a good mood. Ever knowing that Feng Hao has his own world, he feels that he is next to such a strong man ... That''s right, it''s practical! This feeling could not be given to him by the Emperor billions of years ago. Unexpectedly, they broke the seal and encountered Feng Hao. This must be a special fate. "Coming" After flying all the way west, not long after, the dragon''s gaze looked towards the western banquet mountains, and a reminiscence appeared in his eyes. A round of red moon hanging over the demon world, yes, this piece of land revealed a strange red. At this time, Feng Hao finally felt a faint wave, coming out from the mountains that were stained by the moon ... Huh! Huh! At the same time, Sun Wukong, the Ox Demon King, and Yang Yan and others all felt the place, but they were all panting. The chest is similar to pulling the wind. In order to catch up with the dragon, they almost drank ai''s strength. Xiao Hei is fairly good with the small ball. Compared with the speed of the dragon, the magic dragon is not too embarrassing. Afterwards, Feng Hao took Ju Yi to jump down from the top of the dragon. The dragon lowered his head and said to Feng Hao, "Feng Emperor, let''s check this out first. If there is any sign of the seal loosening, this block immediately Come back and tell you ... " After explaining this sentence, the dragon''s body lengthened, and he fluttered his huge wings toward the western meandering mountains. "Feng Hao, don''t you worry about this hybrid hair dragon getting an emperor, and then come to fight?" Xiao Hei looked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao smiled and said, "No, if it has this courage, it won''t choose to follow me ..." "..." Little Black mouth pumped. Sun Wukong and others were sitting cross-legged, and at this time, the four black skeletons that came afterwards were also carrying their skeletons, holding their hands on the knees not far from Feng Hao, and bending over and panting. Skeleton Gu Yi said, "Finally, we are here ... Feng Hao, you have taken the pot of demon monsters, and we should lift the curse for us ... we are also very strong, not weaker than the magic dragon!" v3 Chapter 694： Good intentions If there are tears in the four black skulls, at this time, I ca nt wait to drop two tears to Feng Hao ... So bad! Fairy is not immortal, magic is not magic, and people are not human ... It is not a taste to live like this! Feng Hao looked at the four skeletons, but didn''t speak yet ... Sun Wukong, the demon king, Yang Yang and others stood up and stared coldly at the four black skeletons. When Skeleton Gu saw this scene, he froze for a moment. Want to fight? Skeleton Gu Yi then looked at Feng Hao and said, "Feng Hao, what do your friends mean? You know ... if we shot, your friends will have no way to live!" In these words, Skeleton Gu did not entrust it. To be honest ... they were in the Devil''s Cave before killing Jinxian as easy as chopping melon and cutting vegetables. Even those xuanxian were scared to enter the passage. Do you say they are not bad? Feng Hao was in a good mood, thinking about waiting to leave the demon world, then help to lift the curse of the four skeletons. But now, the words of these four skeletons obviously mean to threaten him. This time, Feng Hao is unhappy! To be honest, the refining demon pot recognizes Feng Hao as the main thing. The four skeletons did not help anything. It was the introduction of Feng Hao into the refining demon pot that played a key role. However, at that time, the four skeletons were also used to break the curse, and they led Fenghao into the Dragon Cave. It was not the kindness of the four skeletons that offered Feng Hao the initiative. Feng Hao was silent for a moment, his eyes fell on the black skeleton Gu Yi, and said indifferently, "You can try ..." "..." The black skull Gu stunned for a moment. They are still half the spirit of the demon pot, and they naturally feel the unhappiness in Fenghao''s mood. The skull ebene was scared and the skeleton was crunching. How powerful Feng Hao is, they can see it even if they are blind. "No, I didn''t mean that!" Skeleton Gu panicked. Feng Hao looked softer and said, "What does that mean?" "Just ... just nothing!" Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and others, after hearing Feng Hao''s conversation with the skeleton, they were stunned ... what do you mean? The ghost knows what it means! Feng Hao waved his hand, and Sun Wukong and the Demon King and others took the initiative to spread out, and the skeleton Gu Yi also took a sigh of relief. It was so exciting just now! He felt that Feng Hao was about to treat them as enemies, but fortunately he responded fast enough! "Feng Hao, it is better for us to die than to be tortured by the curse. You have already obtained the pot of the demon monster, and this curse will help us break it ... When Skeleton Gu finished this sentence, the other three skeletons nodded. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I can''t help it!" "..." The black skeletons were shocked at the time. How could there be nothing? They became like this, because the sacrifices were given to the demon pot, and they became half an instrument. Now the refining demon pot recognises the master ... As the new owner of the refining demon pot, there is naturally a way to break their curse. "How could it be impossible?" Skeleton Gu said. "The Empress herself said ... if one of the refining pots finds a new master, our curse will be broken ..." "Yes indeed!" "..." Several other skulls were about to kneel to Feng Hao. To be honest, as the ancient immortals of the Celestial People, it is absolutely incredible to ask for people in such a low voice. How could they look like this if they were not forced into desperation? Feng Hao whispered softly: "I can''t help it, not because I can''t help you, but ... the curse of the demon pot needs to go to the fairy realm to break it." "why?" Skeleton Gu was startled. Feng Hao said: "You said just now, your emperor said that as long as the refining pot can find a new master, the curse will be broken. But the curse has not been removed, which means that when the Empress asked you to sacrifice, you were worried that the pot of demon monsters would fall into the hands of the demon world. If you curse and break it, it will be undoubtedly dead. As long as the pot of demon monsters is in one day, you will also live with the emperor ... If the pot of demon monsters has absorbed the immortality of the immortal realm, then the wish of the emperor will be aboard, and your curse will be broken naturally ... you can be immortal again! " "The Empress ... wow!" "The Empress is really hardworking!" After listening to Feng Hao''s words, four black skeletons burst into tears. That skeleton Gu Yi slaps himself and says to Feng Hao: "Emperor Feng, I blame you for a mistake." Snapped! Snapped! Feng Hao saw that Gu s hand was so fierce, and he was afraid that this guy would pat his head down, and quickly raised his hand to stop: "It doesn''t matter, I will take you back to the fairy world after the things in the demon world are done." "Thank you!" "Thank you!" Four black skulls bowed quickly to thank them. Wow! It was also at this time that the demon dragon that had left shortly before, fluttered back with huge wings, turned into a shirtless bald man, walked in front of Feng Hao, and said on one knee: "Feng Emperor, I''ve made it clear. When this imperial pot was born, the imperial weapon had already been received by the air machine, and it would be born soon ..." When Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qi heard the words of the magic dragon, their eyes suddenly lighted up. And the black skull, Gu Yi, said with great joy: "This is a good thing ... if this emperor can recognize the new master, then my ancient fairy who also sacrificed to the emperor will also be able to break the curse ... Reincarnated! " Feng Hao looked at the dragon with approbation. He didn''t want to be as strong as the demon dragon in the demon world, but he was also tamed and obeyed. Feng Hao suddenly felt very talented in this regard. This is not ... one by one powerful existence, whether it is the handsome demon sorrow, or the devil Chiyou ... they all gather beside him to solve his problems. "Then are we waiting here now, or are we waiting for the place where the emperor is recovering?" Feng Hao asked. The magic dragon said in a right voice: "It''s okay, I''m happy to see Fengdi! Of course ... If I can go to Fengdi''s Fengzhou to learn something, even better!" Feng Hao looked at the magic dragon with a smile: "It''s nothing, go ... then go to the place where the emperor''s weapon recovers first, and by the way you can stay in Feng Zhou for a while." "Fengdi mighty!" The dragon grinned and grinned. When the four skeletons saw this scene, their teeth trembled more and more. It was a terrible golden fairy. Even the Demon Supreme Dragon ... has completely fallen. No wonder the demon monster pot can''t wait to take the initiative. ... Feng Hao and his team fell down in a grand canyon in the black mountains under the leadership of the magic dragon. In the scorched air in the canyon, there was a cool breeze blowing, making people feel like they were suddenly in the fairyland. The dragon smiled: "Feel it, Emperor Feng, the emperor has signs of recovery ..." Feng Hao asked curiously: "What is the name of the emperor suppressing here? What is the existence of your devil?" v3 Chapter 695： Conjecture? In Feng Hao''s view, this emperor in this grand canyon is very unusual. It can affect the surrounding environment as much as possible. The key is that it is a state of dormancy ... "God of Creation" The demon dragon said extremely solemnly, even after saying the name of this emperor, his figure was a little shaky. "So exaggerated?" The ox devil sneered and thought that the dragon would play more than him ... Come on! Even Feng Hao was quite surprised to see Yaolong Yaoyao''s body falling. Just now the Devil Dragon has been around for a while, and it''s okay. When this name is spoken, why is it like this? So Feng Hao asked tentatively, "Are you okay?" When the dragon heard Feng Hao''s words, his body was slamming for a while, and his body was no longer shivering. He chuckled, "I''m fine, just after saying the name of this emperor, my spirit was oppressed a little ..." "Anything else?" Sun Wukong, the Demon King and others were a little disbelieving at the time. Suddenly, the words reached the dragon''s ears, and then the dragon frowned, looking at Sun Wukong and the Bull King and others. The dragon''s eyes then fell on the Demon King, and he said in a deep voice, "You try it ..." "Try it!" The ox devil has long thought that the dragon is a showman. Now the dragon took the initiative to stretch his face over and let him fight. If he didn''t know how to do it, he would have lived on the cow in his life ... The ox devil sneered, "Creating Xianding!" After saying these four words, the demon king looked at the dragon with a sneer and said, "Look, I have everything ..." Flutter! Only halfway through the words of the Devil King, suddenly his body collapsed, his mouth foamed, and his body was twitching ... Sun Wukong was shocked at the time: "???" Is it really so evil? Yang Ye, Xiao Hei, and Xiao Qiu also watched this scene a little aggressively. When an emperor is naming a name, the bull demon king in the heavenly realm can directly spit foam ... What kind of ability is this? Ju Yi also looked at this scene in shock. She frowned slightly and had her own thoughts in her heart. She looked at Feng Hao and said, "Feng Hao, do you think it doesn''t look like our ... unknown power?" Feng Hao nodded with a bitter smile, and said, "I feel the same way ... but this God of Creation is really worth it anyway, for fear that it is not as good as a pot of demon monsters ..." After Feng Hao said these words, there was a special induction at that time, as if there was a wave in the bottom, directly from the Grand Canyon to his knowledge of the sea. As a result, Shihai seemed to be in some kind of traction and became turbulent. But Feng Hao immediately thought, and the wave immediately disintegrated and disappeared. Until this time, Feng Hao really felt the hegemony of this emperor ... At the same time, he suddenly wanted some emperor in his heart. Creator God Ding! The name alone is very tempting. Feng Hao felt that ... if he could get this emperor''s weapon, and put it in Fengzhou, wouldn''t it speed up the creation of Fengzhou? With this in mind, Feng Hao was suddenly interested in the origin of the God of Creation. Each of the ten great emperors has special abilities, such as Pangu''s axe splitting chaos, Xuanyuan Sword is between the Holy Paths, cutting monsters and removing magic. The refining demon pot is also refining all the demons and evil spirits. Now, this **** of creation ... however, it seems that he has the ability to create all things. So Feng Hao looked at the black skeleton Gu Yi and asked, "Did you know what the Emperor''s Artifact God Ding said just now?" Skeleton Gu Yi''s body shuddered, and then the red flames in her eyes bounced and said after half a ring, "I know ..." Feng Hao immediately became interested. Similarly, Ju Yi, Sun Wukong, Yang Ye, and Xiao Hei Xiaoqiu also all raised their ears and listened. As for the spitting ox demon king, Sun Wukong left him alone! This old calf is a bit stupid! The magic dragon was surprised that Feng Hao was not affected, but thinking that Feng Hao even created the world, the power of this emperor was afraid that Feng Hao couldn''t help it. Skeleton Gu Yi said: "I wouldn''t be able to say the name of this emperor. I am worried that the consequences will be the same as this Niu ..." Sun Wukong and Yang Yan smiled awkwardly. In the end ... The Cow Devil is their brother, and it is not a good feeling to be looked down upon. They looked down on it because they were affectionate brothers. Outsiders say that, it''s a bit of a face! Skeleton Gu Yi then continued: "This imperial weapon has a great beginning. He is the female emperor of the ancient immortal family, and is also the innate emperor of the heavenly female emperor ..." Speaking of this, Skeleton Gu Yi was silent, and then continued: "If I said ... our ancient immortal family originated from this god, do you believe it?" "I believe you a ghost!" The demon dragon said at the time: "In our demon world, this tripod is not the innate emperor of the heavenly goddess. It is an emperor born in heaven and earth after the ancient **** Pangu split the chaos with the axe. Understanding the laws of life is in harmony with this emperor''s tool ... As for whether you are derived from this **** tripod, I believe this half! " Feng Hao heard the names of Pan Gu and Shen Ax from the mouth of the dragon, and there was always a strange feeling in his heart ... Doesn''t this mean his past life? According to this, there is still a great chance that this God of Creation can be obtained. And Skeleton Gu Yi said that this **** of creation seems to have the power to create life. At this time, Feng Hao couldn''t help but think ... Could it be that the legendary son-in-law created a man by virtue of this creation? "Dashan!" Feng Hao was more and more excited. He was still wondering how life appeared in Feng Zhou, and now he can only bring Feng Zhou to life by throwing people in this world into it. The demon **** Chi You, the demon handsome away from the sadness and the immortal king, they are even the most primitive life. But if there is a God of Creation, then ... can''t the problem of the origin of life in Fengzhou be solved? Feng Hao doesn''t know what it will look like when the indigenous life begins in Feng Zhou, but it''s exciting to think about it. This is a new experience. Skeleton Guyi continued: "If it''s true, the repression below this **** tripod should be the magic emperor''s lawlessness that the female emperor originally suppressed!" "..." "The Emperor ..." Sun Wukong, Yang Ye, and others were a little shocked at the time. A monster dragon almost made everyone overturn. If the Emperor recovers ... Everyone is finished! At this time, everyone suddenly looked skeptically, looking at the magic dragon who had changed into a bald man. After all ... this place was brought by the dragon. At the same time, Xiao Hei looked at the dragon with a gloomy face, and said to Feng Hao, "Feng Hao, I said it before, this mixed-haired dragon is speculative, if the demons are restored ... If they join forces, I''m afraid things It''s tricky! " The dragon shrugged helplessly: "It looks like this ... but this seat is not such a person!" v3 Chapter 696： Different "This is not such a person ..." The dragon looked straight at Feng Hao and treated him honestly. If he didn''t believe what he said ... then he would have nothing to say. Xiao Hei has never had a cold with Demon Dragons. It may be that the Demon Dragon is also black, but it looks like another dragon family. It s not my race, its heart must be different! After Feng Hao heard what the dragon said, he laughed. Was the dragon really sincere? He had already seen it in Fengzhou. In Feng Zhou, he can sense whoever really is. If not even this ability, wouldn''t this windy world be Bai Yunyang? Facts have proved that this guy is still frank and has no heart. "Xiao Hei, you are the same dragon family as the Demon Dragon. You have to believe him more. Didn''t you believe that the Cow Demon King just now? As a result, you also saw it." Feng Hao looked at Xiaohei with a smile. In fact, Feng Hao thinks that at this time there is a strong follower who is above Xuanxian Xiu, which is also very good. Otherwise, in the demon world or in the future, I went to the Xuanxian Realm and contradicted the Xuanxian, and I took out the Pangu **** axe and the demon pot ... Isn''t it obvious that the bully! Just close the door and let the dragon ... The bald demon dragon was moved by Feng Hao''s words, but he was patted on the chest at this time: "Wind Emperor, don''t worry, although my demon dragon is not a good person, but it is absolutely a word of words. , The Emperor has recovered, and I have the same attitude ... " Sun Wukong, Yang Ye and others were surprised by the words of the dragon. This Demon Supreme looks a little bit boned! The four cursed black skeletons once again doubted whether this dragon was a real dragon, which is really an exaggeration! What kind of skill does Feng Hao have in order to make the Demon Dragon even the Demon Emperor? ... At this time, the Yuxian Jun and other Xuanxian all fell down on the winding canyon. But they did not go down to the canyon. Because there is no news of the emperor, it is unwise to act rashly. This time, the Xianxian Sword Formation they are planning to perform is almost always desperate, and the chance is just that. Of course, the shots can only be taken when the emperor is revived. "Yu Xuxian Jun, do you know which strong in the Devil Realm is suppressed in this Demon Canyon? What are the imperial tools of repression?" A Xuanxian asked. The other Xuanxian happened to want to know, looking at Yuxu Xianjun with anticipation. Yuxu Xianjun didn''t immediately answer the words of Xuanxian, and fell into contemplation, and then twisted his fingers, what was he calculating ... After half a ring, Yuxu Xianjun''s body began to tremble violently, it is likely that he had calculated something terrible. "Is there any clue about Yuxu Xianjun?" That Xuanxian looked at Yuxu Xianjun expectantly. Yu Xuxian Jun nodded and said, "I have a clue, but I think you can give up this fight ..." "What do you mean?" The Xuanxian frowned. Could it be possible to figure out anything terrible? This time when they came to the Demon Realm, they learned the general situation from the immortal Emperor of the Xuanxian Realm. The two hegemons of the Demon Dragon and Demon Emperor need attention. The other demonic creatures are unfounded. Even the ancient immortals in the magic dragon''s maze can not be afraid. Unless the Lord of the Devil Realm is pretty much the same, everyone may think about it. But the Xuanxian didn''t believe their luck would be so bad that they asked the dragon to survive. Could it not be possible to meet the emperor again? However, the words of Yuxu Xianjun almost scared the Xuanxian out of the disease ... "Because the repression below is the master of the demon world, the magic emperor, lawlessness, which was suppressed by the ancient fairy goddess herself." Yuxu Xianjun whispered softly. "..." The Xuanxian shivered. A mysterious whispered softly: "That emperor is a legendary creation ..." Shh! Before the Xuanxian words were finished, Yuxu Xianzun immediately stopped the other party to continue talking, and the latter stunned: "Creation of God ..." Slap! When Xuanxian uttered these four words, a cold wind blew through, and Xuanxian turned his eyes and turned white, and then uploaded it from the canyon. "This" Zhongxuanxian was stunned at the time. What was going on? Yuxu Xianjun was annoyed: "I told you long ago, can these four words be arbitrarily spoken? An emperor that has existed since the birth of heaven and earth has become a treasure of female emperors ... boom! Feng Hao, who was waiting for the imperial weapon to recover, was waiting in the underground of the Grand Canyon. Suddenly, Feng Hao heard something coming from behind him. After turning his head, Feng Hao was startled suddenly. Isn''t this a certain fairy in the mysterious world? How could he fall behind him, or the four-legged sky. The demon dragon now acts as Feng Hao''s bodyguard. After seeing the change in front of him, he rushed up and smashed the half-xuan Xuanxian into the soil and pulled it out. The eyes of this Xuanxian are white and the mouth is foaming. This symptom is similar to the Devil King ... Feng Hao frowned: "Are these Xuanxian still dead?" Demon Dragon said: "It is impossible to die, but it seems that this mysterious fairy does not know the miracle of the **** tripod, so it just fell off ..." Feng Hao looked up above the Grand Canyon. With the thought together, people had flew directly above the canyon, and the dragon had caught up immediately. Then, Feng Hao saw a few Xuanxian, including Yuxu Xianjun, on the edge of the Grand Canyon. The bald dragon said in a cold voice: "It seems you are all very busy, why not play with you?" When the Xuanxian heard the words of the demon dragon, they narrowed their necks in fear. Playing with the magic dragon, isn''t this to death! However, at this time, Yuxu Xianjun gathered up courage and persuaded Fenghao: "As a golden fairy in the fairy world, you are actually associated with the demon of the demon world. How can you do such a bad thing?" Feng Hao sneered: "If you had a chance to become friends with the dragon, what would you do?" Jade Xuxian Jun said in a correct voice: "I am Xuanxian Xianjun, shame is in harmony with the demon creatures!" At this time, the dragon came to Yuxun Xianjun, put his hand on his shoulder, and said, "No, right? I treat you as a friend, but you say that you are ashamed to be with this seat?" Yuxu Xianjun froze for a moment, but felt that the dragon was resting on his shoulders, which made him very comfortable ... At this time he would like to say to other Xuanxian: Look, Demon Supreme is a friend of Benxian, this emperor is stable ... Yu Xuxian whispered softly: "You are the demon of the demon world, I am the immortal king of the xuanxian world ... The roads are different and not the same. But ... are you really a friend of the immortal?" The dragon nodded: "Of course, otherwise, when you interceded with this seat before, this seat would not let you go ..." "thank you!" Yu Xuxian Zun said that the differences were not the same, but when he said this, he closed his eyes and waited for the trial ... Who knew that the dragon did not hurt him. And at this moment, Feng Hao said, "Xianjun, I heard that the Demon Dragon called you a brother and a younger brother. Do you say this ... isn''t it treasonable?" v3 Chapter 697： On the eve of recovery Yuxu Xianzun is still thinking that it would be a bad thing to be friends with the demon dragon of the demon world. After all ... there is no need to worry about life. Even walking under the care of the magic dragon and walking across the demon world is not a problem at all. However, Feng Hao''s words let Yuxu Xianzun stay in place. At this time he woke up suddenly, just now, he also said that the wind was too strong to go against the dragon. It was less than a few minutes now, and he even said thank you to the dragon, and secretly hid. "..." Yu Xuxian''s face turned red, and he couldn''t say a word, but seeing Feng Hao''s questioning eyes, Yu Xuxian respected for a while and said, "What''s the difference between right and evil in the world, the key is what I do ... " "Said it right!" Feng Hao nodded, and then asked, "What do you think is the evil dragon?" At this time, the dragon was also curiously staring at Yuxu Xianjun. In the past, everyone said that he was unforgiving, even the devil in the eyes of the ancient immortals. At this time he chose to follow Feng Hao, is he just a good guy? If his body looks like a monster ... That black dragon with a long body also looks like ... But it also skyrocketed. Yu Xuxian Jun was dumb asked by Feng Hao. If the dragon is evil ... wouldn''t he sit down and dance with the demon? But if the dragon is right, then he said that if the wind is strong and bad, it is splashing dirty water, which proves that his jade Xuxian monarch is incompetent. "It''s true and evil ..." Yuxu Xianjun thought for a long time, and finally felt that the answer was quite satisfactory. Feng Hao smiled. It can be seen that Yuxu Xianjun''s desire to survive is still very strong. In order to be able to survive, it is basically a loss of discipline ... Regarding this, Feng Hao didn''t say anything more, but instead urged: "This place is still too dangerous, just leave ..." "go away?" Yuxu Xianjun and several other immortals were aggressive at the time ... They are Xuanxian of Xuanxian Realm and can enter the path of immortal demon. Xuanxian Emperor had very high expectations for this time they entered the Demon Realm, and received the emperor''s weapon. If this leaves, how can I make a difference when I go back? Besides ... this place can stay even Jinxian Tianxian, why are they not qualified yet? "Yes, leave!" Feng Hao nodded surely. "You have already waited for the demon pot, why should you dye this emperor? One person holds two emperors, which has not existed since ancient times ..." "Yes, Feng Hao, we know you have a strong hole card, but at this time, I also hope you can figure it out, and the Xuanxian Realm will meet each other ..." A few Xuanxian finally came over, and also knew that the emperor''s weapon of this recovery may be the emperor of the ancient immortal tribe. Creator God Ding! With it, it is only a matter of time to dominate the heavens! Feng Hao said: "I didn''t expect to see you in the future ..." "you" The beards of the Emperor Yuxu almost shook off. He felt that Feng Hao was bullying on the ground. Why could their Xuanxian not touch this emperor? Is it only allowed to set fire to the officials'' house? How can this be true? "Noisy!" Feng Hao was irritated. The dragon was ready to shoot at this time, but Feng Hao was throwing his wide sleeves, and the Xuanxian didn''t respond ... They disappeared one by one! "..." When the dragon saw this scene, he was silent at the time. He knew that Feng Hao directly received Feng Zhou while these Xuanxian were still aggressive. Now ... it really means that every day should not be, and the earth is not working. The dragon looked at Feng Hao and said, "Feng Emperor, since you want to put them in, why are you talking nonsense to them?" Feng Hao said: "I''m a reasonable person, so I''ll do it first!" "..." The dragon was silent at that time. ... At the same time, the volatility in the canyon is getting stronger and stronger, and at this time ... in the demon world, many powerful creatures seem to have sensed the recovery of the demon emperor, and start to converge towards the canyon ... Suddenly, a monstrous coercion in the devil was brewing. The demon emperor is the eternal guide of the demon creatures. The Makai races that originally competed for each other in the Makai world also began to let go of their old grudges and welcome the return of the demons ... The people in the canyon began to feel overwhelmed. Small ball fairway: "This sealed guy, I''m afraid it''s a little bit awake ..." Xiao Hei looked at the fairway: "This is a ruthless character, at least you and I can''t carry it ..." Xiaoqiu glanced at Xiaohei, as if to say ... this needs you to say! All blind people can see it! In the canyon, the previous Xuanxian who fell down was also thrown into the wind by Feng Hao from the canyon. Now in the Grand Canyon, there is only a small black ball and Sun Wukong and their team, and of course there are four black skeletons with red eyes that are constantly changing. Faced with this coercion from the demons'' recovery, the ghosts knew how much pressure they had endured. At this time, the ox demon awakened groggyly. He rubbed his head and looked blankly, "Who am I? Where am I?" When Sun Wukong was about to speak out, the Demon King''s eyes lit up: "I remembered it, I seem to be talking about the God of Creation ..." Snapped! The four words of the ox devil creator **** Ding just came out, then his eyes turned white and fell down again ... Sun Wukong: "..." Yang Jian:"???" "Hey!" Feng Hao has completely served the demon king. Is this comedy? Feng Hao now pulled the Bull Demon King into the wind. Later, when Feng Hao saw the increasing pressure, he said to Sun Wukong and others, "Let''s go to Fengzhou together!" "Okay, Fengdi, just arrange!" Of course, Sun Wukong and Yang Yan had no opinion, so Feng Hao temporarily put them into Feng Zhou. When the four black skeletons wanted to ask, did they have any arrangements ... The dragon said at this time: "Are you going to arrange for these four guys?" "arrangement!" Feng Hao didn''t say a word, nor could the four black skulls resist, and they were directly incorporated into the wind and universe ... At this time, Feng Hao thought of the lonely and empty demon Chi You, who was often in the wind, and saw so many people. I''m afraid ... it shouldn''t be lonely anymore! Of course, who can communicate and who can''t ... Feng Hao''s limit is deadly. This point, the demon **** can distinguish it. The dragon then looked at Xiaohei and the small ball and said, "The two of them ... I think it''s safer to go to Fengzhou ..." But at this moment, Xiao Qiu Qiu shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple, there are already a lot of creatures coming here ..." v3 Chapter 698： Spiritless After hearing the words of the small ball, the magic dragon jumped into the air at that time, and his eyes were like electricity, and he saw those ghosts who came together ... The dragon quickly fell down and looked at Fenghao said: "It is a bit tricky, but all the spiritless spirits in the demon world!" "No genie?" Feng Hao frowned, and he was unfamiliar with the demon world. "amount" After the dragon reacted, he said: "It''s a group of little devil without souls, belonging to the bottommost creatures of the devil world ... it''s almost a god-level cultivation! "Tianxian is still at the bottom?" Feng Hao was stunned when he heard what the dragon said. Is this monster a misunderstanding of these four words? The creatures gathered in all directions can be perceived clearly by Feng Hao without going to the sky. The number is about 100,000. "..." Feng Hao not only has some headaches. More than 100,000 no genie is equivalent to 100,000 heavens, which is a little scary. Even if it is Fenghao ... I dare not say that under the premise of not using Pangu''s axe, I can compete with so many undemon. No wonder the little ball just said it was not that simple! The magic dragon said at this time: "Theoretically, these inanimate demons have their own ethnic groups, and cohesion of this scale will never occur. If there is ... it is a possibility, the demons are coming back soon, and they are here to meet The Emperor''s ... " Feng Hao said, "You can''t bring some good news?" The dragon thought about it and said, "The good news is ..." When Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu''s eyes lighted, even Feng Hao stared at the dragon with interest ... This time when 100,000 spiritless spirits appeared, Feng Hao could stay in Xiaofeng, the ball, and the dragon, and hide directly into the wind. But this is not a long-term solution. Because ... if the creator God Ding recovers, if it is still obtained by the demon emperor ... then it is estimated that the three realms will be finished. So Feng Hao couldn''t get away, he had to stop the creator God Ding from being obtained by the demons. On the contrary, he really wanted to get the **** of creation into Fengzhou. The magic dragon said positively: "The cursed ancient immortals ... they have a way to awaken the ancient immortals of the ancient immortals to become the same skeletons as them." "it is good!" Feng Hao thought, suddenly the four black skeletons in the original wind suddenly suddenly returned to reality with a grim expression. "What''s going on? Aren''t we in a new world?" The black skeletons froze for a while, but then, their skulls seemed to wrinkle. "Damnless spirits ... so much!" The red light in Skeleton Gu''s eyes went directly into the fighting posture, and the other three skeletons did not need to be notified. The long-established tacit understanding has long made them an inseparable whole. The magic dragon said at this time: "How can you just rely on the four of you? Reviving the rest of the ancient immortals, there is still a little battle ... otherwise, the three realms will be destroyed!" "I go!" "Is it so scary?" "What are we going to do?" The four skeletons looked eagerly at the dragon. The magic dragon looked at the black skeleton Gu Yi and said, "If I remember correctly, I seem to have told you, to restore the rest of the ancient fairy ..." Black Skeleton Gu I: "..." Skeleton Gu did not think too much at the moment, things have reached such a point, no matter how low-key is impossible. With the two red lights in the skull''s eye, suddenly it became fiery like a rainbow, and shot for nine days in the dim demon world ... Then ... many places in the demon world, likewise some places exploded, and then jumped out of an ancient corpse. "I''m going ... what the **** is this?" Xiao Hei saw a ancient corpse recovering from the ground, his eyes were almost shaken out, and even the small ball also felt a heart-wrenching power from these ancient corpses. There are more and more ancient corpses coming out, and each one has a breath that is not weaker than the black skull. A bit strong! Devil looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "Seeing it, this is the power of the ancient immortals. In the war of immortals, the dead spirits that were killed were really confused with the real spirit ..." Feng Hao twitched slightly and asked, "Why are you laughing?" The magic dragon stunned for a moment, then said, "I already feel like I am with Fengdi ..." Feng Hao was shocked by the high awareness of the Demon Dragon. If this Demon Emperor had such a high awareness, it would be even better ... However, judging from the current situation, Feng Hao has reason to believe that ... He cannot yet compete against the Emperor. But ... he still has a lot of confidence in taking away the creator god, which is actually Feng Hao''s real purpose. If it wasn''t because of the **** of creation, he would now take Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu to the wind, and what are he doing here? Fortunately, Gu Yi of the Guxian family showed the bottom of the box with three other skeletons. The red light in their eyes was like a bridge of connection at this time, awakening those ancient immortals who were dead and dormant. Thousands of ancient corpses climbed out of the winding mountains of thousands of miles, and they stood by the pit, each ... like a blade that could pierce the sky. At this time, as thousands of ancient corpses of the ancient immortals recovered, those phantasms that came in droves. Suddenly it was the same as a natural enemy. They all stopped. call out! call out! At the same time, rusty and quaint swords flew out of the pits where the ancient corpses were located. As soon as these long swords appeared ... these spiritless spirits seemed to have been produced by nightmares, from standing still to snoring all over now. No genie has no thought, it is pure instinct. puff! puff! puff At the same time, the flying sword flying out of the ancient corpse pit was chopped up directly around those ancient beings. These ancient swords looked as if they were broken with a flick of a finger, but they showed terrible power against these inanimate figures that also looked like skeletons. Wherever the ancient sword goes, there are no living enemies. "These ancient corpses ... I am afraid that all of them are on Jinxian. The ancient immortal family is really powerful ... Unfortunately, in a powerful empire, there will be a day of collapse!" Feng Hao saw the ancient corpses standing still, thinking that once upon a time, these ancient corpses were probably the heroic characters of the heavens. It''s a pity ... It is the price of life to drive the creatures of the devil back to the devil ... At this time, as soon as the black skull came to Feng Hao, the light in his eyes was like the light of a candle, as if it could be extinguished at any time. "Wind Emperor, we did our best ... We can only summon these thousands of ancient immortal predecessors to resist these spiritless demons, but ... the tribe leader of the tribe came, and we really have no choice ... ... " Skeleton Gu sighed. v3 Chapter 699： Abandoned Demon Dragon "Don''t die!" Feng Hao was nervous when he saw the black skeletons, who were about to die ... This dense lingering demon, he is still waiting for the ancient corpses of the ancient immortal family to shoot, if the skeleton Guyi they fall, they have to do it ... The key is that he must retain his strength to grab the God of Creation! As soon as Skeleton Gu heard Feng Hao''s words, he beat him like a chicken and said, "We won''t die, as long as your demon pot isn''t crushed ..." Feng Hao was relieved at the time: "That''s good!" "Thank you for your concern!" Said the black skull. Feng Hao said, "You''re welcome, you see that the nymph is here again. Do you want to hold on?" Skeleton B: "..." Skeleton C: "..." Skeleton Ding: "..." After the skeleton Ebu Dingding heard Feng Hao''s words, he was stunned ... Although they would not die, there would be a time when the power would dry up. What was the difference between death at that time? There are many psychic spirits, but aren''t there magic dragons? You are also the master of active recognition of the demon pot, and you have opened up the world ... You can also do it! The red light in Skeleton Gu''s eyes flickered and said, "Wind Emperor, can you take us into your world? I feel like my power is about to dry up ..." Feng Hao felt the smell of a black skeleton, as if it was really running out of oil, Feng Hao nodded quickly and said, "Tough work for you ..." Huh! Feng Hao waved his hands and received four black skulls. He originally thought that the black skull could still hold on for a while, because the fire of life in his eyes was still bright ... who knows to investigate. Just a sigh of relief! Therefore, Feng Hao hurriedly received them, and the cultivation and recuperation were gone. If this really died ... it seemed that the ancient immortals would be completely gone. However, after Feng Hao received the four ancient immortal skeletons in the wind, the thousands of ancient corpses of the ancient people were like puppets with broken lines ... All of them turned into bones, and then turned into ashes and dissipated in the sky ... Those rusty ancient swords also lost their spirituality and became a pile of broken copper and iron ... At this time, the real genie that is more powerful than the genie is also appearing in this mountain range. The breath emitted by them is much stronger than the genie ... Almost all are Jinxian-level cultivations. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of true genies. At this time, Feng Hao looked at the ashes that had dissipated in the heavens and the earth, and could not help silently, and whispered, "It is a sin to disturb you to sleep ..." The ashes between heaven and earth seemed a little spiritual, and responded ... In the middle of the air, a huge bone-bone sword condensed, slashing towards the combed true demon who almost covered the mountains. Suddenly, the dark sky of the demon world was suddenly bright as day. The Bone Giant Sword shone brightly, and it covered the mountain of a hundred miles in an instant ... Kakaka ... A series of squeals rang out among the mountains. It was the sound of wise real genie being destroyed by the bonesword. "Does this work?" The demon dragon looked at this scene with a stunned expression, and it became clear that the ancient corpses of these ancient immortal people had all turned into fly ash. I didn''t want to kill these demons at the last minute ... It''s miserable! But at this moment, the dragon suddenly held his back ... Why did he have a sense of pleasure when he saw those real spirits killed? The point ... he is also a demon! Or the demon dragon of the demon world, the supreme enjoyment admired by all devil ... Feng Hao did not expect that at the end of the war, the ancient Xian people would still have such terrible power ... Hardly inferior how much Pangu axe! "Feng Hao, this ancient immortal family is so behind, and was finally made like this by the demons ... the demons have something!" Xiao Hei carried the small ball and fell down beside Feng Hao. At this time, he was still flying in the sky. He was worried that he would become the target of those living true spirits. Feng Hao said: "More than just something ..." The demon world can end the ancient immortal family, and its strength is undoubted, especially the heroes and giants, which need the suppression of the emperor ... If all recovered at the same time, Feng Hao felt that he could consider not coming out in Feng Zhou. Or find a way back to the thousand worlds. However, based on the urine of the demons, it is estimated that after the celestial realm is settled, it will be the cosmic world. At that time, it may be with the demon emperor. In fact ... the demon emperor may not really be the opponent of the demons. The end result is ... the demons dominate the universe, and then the cultivation and maintenance are enough, and they start to attack the worlds of the thousands of worlds and Sun Wukong Bull Demon King ... Fortunately, only the Emperor is now resurrected, and the creator God Ding has not become the emperor''s emperor''s tool. There is still great hope for everything. Rumble ... Just then, the canyon suddenly shook violently, as if something was coming out of the ground. Along with the tremor of the earth, the surviving real spirits stopped and the red eyes were full of expectations. Click! At the same time, the ground of the canyon cracked, and a powerful immortal burst from the ground, turning into a milky white beam of light, straight into the clouds. The beam of light dissipated the gray cloud of the demon world, and a holy and peaceful atmosphere enveloped the circle. This holy atmosphere at that time caused the bodies of those real spirits to start to burn, and a tragic sound rang through the mountains for a while. However, with the overflow of fairy qi, at the same time, a breath of death also rushed out of the gorge land, which was a black pillar like black ink, plunging into the clouds. Suddenly, the power of the devil was so powerful that the smell that was unique to the demon world between the heavens and the earth became stronger and stronger, and a dark atmosphere enveloped the earth. Only the centuries covered by immortality has become this eternal pure land between heaven and earth. Those real spirits ran away from the enveloping area of ??madness. As soon as they left the enveloping area of ??sacrifice, their breath suddenly rose up. As if being blessed by the power of the devil. Strength is even higher. When Feng Hao saw this scene, his brows froze tightly. He did not need to know that this was a sign that the God of Creation and the Emperor were about to be born. It was just that he didn''t expect it ... this demon who was sealed and didn''t know how many years had passed. When he recovered, this momentum was even stronger than the heyday of the demon dragon? The point ... this is still not completely restored. If this is a complete recovery, it is estimated that ... At least his cultivation when the Lord of Thousands was a comparison. Lord of Realms! This concept is not that simple. "Dragon, those real spirits have become stronger in this breath, why didn''t you react?" At this time, Feng Hao also discovered a strange thing, that is, as the devil of the demon supreme, did not change like those true spirits, under the influence of the spirit of the demons ... The dragon''s mouth twitched: "Maybe I was abandoned ..." v3 Chapter 700： The Emperors Recovery The helpless look of the dragon''s face. But in fact, he didn''t regret it in the slightest, and it would be better if Fenghao took him directly to Fengzhou, and was afraid that the Emperor would bother him? Besides, she chose to abandon the dark cast and follow Feng Hao, and that was also to achieve self-transformation in Feng Zhou. The world has a Mao relationship with him ever since. Feng Hao comforted the Demon Dragon and said, "Don''t worry, the Emperor has abandoned you, isn''t there me?" When the dragon heard Feng Hao''s words, he felt that his eyes were in the sand, and said seriously: "Thank you Fengdi!" Feng Hao shook his head: "You''re welcome. In fact, if you really want to thank ... I will restrain the Emperor later, I will grab the God of Creation ..." When Feng Hao said the four words of God of Creation, there was nothing unusual, but he could feel the kind of fluctuation between heaven and earth. If another person speaks the four words of the **** of creation, it is estimated that the end will be almost the same as the Devil King. "..." The magic dragon looked at Feng Hao timidly. Is this like a human thing? Feng Hao was right: "Of course, if you don''t want to, just treat me as if I didn''t say ..." The dragon bit his teeth and said, "That''s good. If this seat is in danger, you must take me away!" "it is good!" Feng Hao slaps his chest. In fact, he doesn''t need how long the magic dragon can resist, as long as the creator **** tripod appears in his sight, the magic dragon can attract the magic emperor in one third of time. ... At the same time, looking at the dark atmosphere of the Emperor, it was about to grow to dominate the terror, Feng Hao directly took the small ball and Xiao Hei, and appeared in the pillar of fairy light emitted by the God of Creation. Suddenly, the enhanced real spirits tried to impact the fairy power of the creator **** tripod. However, even if these true spirits are powerful, they have no ability to persevere for a few seconds under the immortal power. They may be directly overdone if they grow longer. So Feng Hao, the magic dragon, and the small ball and small black, enveloped by the immortal force sent by the creator **** tripod, did not encounter an emergency. Stable one! Feng Hao doesn''t know how long this pure land created by the God of Creation can last ... but if it is long enough. Then there is no fear of the Emperor resurrected, unless ... the Emperor took the creator **** tripod! Otherwise, it is absolutely safe to stay inside. As time went on, the Dark Power of the Emperor grew stronger and stronger, and the power from the heavens seemed to be rock solid. Despite the increasing power of the Dark Emperor, it still left this small piece of fairy earth, allowing Fenghao and the Dragon, as well as small **** and small blacks, to ignore the coercion brought about by the Emperor''s recovery. Jump! Suddenly, there was a loud noise from somewhere in the Grand Canyon. The black dirt burst. A middle-aged man in a long robe rushed out from the ground of the Grand Canyon, and suddenly a wave of magic power filled the entire devil ... "The years have passed, as if everything just reappeared yesterday ..." The middle-aged man stood on top of the void and continued to say, "The people of the demon world, your devil is back!" Roar! Roar! Roar! Suddenly among the winding mountains, countless strengthened true spirits, shouting from the sky, as if saluting the emperor. "Hahaha ..." The Emperor felt the shout and worship of Wan Mo, and he was in a good mood. But at this time, the Emperor saw Ye Lan and the Demon Dragon in his realm and the world ... "Ok?" The emperor frowned when he saw this scene. Because the magic dragon is not subject to the suppression of immortality, it is the true spirits. After strengthening their strength, they hope to defeat the invisible shield shrouded in immortality. But under the influence of the spirit of the origin of the Creator, they all seemed to be burned, and they cried out. This hand demon dragon just reacted. Is it a rebellion to the immortal co-authoring the demon dragon? Otherwise, why his dark air can strengthen those real spirits. , But not on the dragon? Even when the dragon is bathed in fairy air, let alone how moisturizing it is. "Magic Dragon, you are my demon supreme ... What is the situation now? The Emperor needs your answer!" The magic emperor stared at the Demonic Dragon coldly. The magic dragon spread his hands and said, "Nothing happens, I have a showdown, I am now a fairyland ..." The Emperor froze for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and laughed, and said, "Well, a person from the immortal world, then ... to prevent you from harming the people of the emperor, even if you recover, the emperor will take back your life!" After the Emperor said this sentence, the unexpected shot of the Demon Dragon did not appear. When he saw the Demon Emperor, he stood on the void, his eyes frosted ... Nothing else happened. Feng Hao: "?????" Feng Hao thought that the Emperor would suddenly shoot at the Demon Dragon, but who knew it but remained motionless, which made him a little confused at the time. Say yes to take back the life of the dragon? At this time, the Dragon said quietly: "When the Emperor recovered, he might have sensed that the forces of the Demon Realm were converging here, so he wanted to stun the creatures of the Demon Realm ... After all, it seemed like the creatures of the Demon Realm were all It''s a piece of loose sand ... probably because the power that has not been restored is used on these beings ... resulting in the appearance of killing me with my eyes now! " Feng Hao was slightly relieved when he heard what the Dragon said. Now the Emperor seems to have some foxes and fake tigers ... Then ... The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth evoked a touch of radian, and then his body left the pure land covered by Xianli directly. Wow! Without the order of the Emperor, those real spirits are swarming, trying to shred Feng Hao into flesh ... However, Feng Hao evokes a radian from the corner of his mouth. Just when the real spirits jumped up and wanted to **** up Feng Hao, suddenly a bronze pot appeared behind Feng Hao ... Just like Ding. Open your mouth to them ... Refining the demon pot! "Hmm! Hmm! ..." Then, these real spirits wanted to stop their bodies, and they were too late to be absorbed into the demon pot ... In less than a few seconds, there were more than 700 true spirits coming up, but now it has become a tonic for the demon pot. The other true spirits were shocked. This is the Imperial Tool! It''s their natural nemesis. Feng Hao saw these true spirits dare not come over. He thought that the emperor''s tools were more reliable. These demons were born with fear. At this time, Feng Hao understood a bit, why the dragon was persuaded when he offered the Pangu God Axe ... There is no way to compete! Feng Hao''s figure slowly lifted off, and floated at a distance of more than one hundred meters from the Emperor. "The demon pot, this is the emperor''s tool to suppress the demon dragon ... I never thought you would get it ..." The Emperor''s complexion was ancient and faint. He looked at Feng Hao, who possessed the Emperor''s Pot, and then asked, "Tell Bendi, who are you?" v3 Chapter 701： Start strong "Tell Bendi, who are you?" Feng Hao seemed to be questioning him when he heard that, and at that time he frowned, "Who do you think I would be?" "?????" When the emperor heard Feng Hao''s words, he was stunned. If he knew who Feng Hao was, would he still need to ask? At this time, the Emperor''s complexion gradually disappeared from Gujing, and he gradually became gloomy. Feng Hao''s reaction surprised him. Doesn''t this guy know what his demons are? And those real genie who haven''t tasted the taste of the demon monster pot, also want to move again. Feng Hao then sent a message to the Demon Dragon: "How long can the Demon Emperor be restored to repair? Can he be restored after the creation of the Creator God?" The dragon was shocked! He needs to have the ability to predict the Emperor. Where is he still the Supreme, and he has been riding on the head of the Emperor to pee? Also need to be like the mount where the emperor traveled ... But the idea of ??the magic dragon has just fallen, and the whole person''s face has changed, and he murmured, "Riding on the emperor''s neck to pee, then I will not be his son?" Feng Hao saw that the dragon''s inner drama was full, and frowned, "Don''t know, just say it!" The dragon''s face pressed aggressively: "I don''t know how to come out?" "..." Feng Hao twitched slightly, which was a very good answer, at least let him know, sometimes the dragon could not understand the question. But ... since Feng Hao came out at this time, he is also ready to start and be strong. While the emperor has not resumed cultivation. Do him first! At this time, those true spirit nights finally couldn''t hold back, and suddenly rushed to Feng Hao''s location like a locust crossing. These real spirits are all of Jinxian-level existence, there are thousands, and adding them up is definitely not a simple one plus one equals two. But ... Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing. He felt that the real spirits of these demons were all a glutton! The refining demon pot was opened again without a word, and a powerful suction immediately sucked in the swarming real spirits. Don''t take one away. At first, the refining of the demon pot could suppress the demon super demon dragon. What is the difficulty of the real spirit? What''s more difficult? "..." The magic emperor''s forehead jumped with blue tendons, but at this time he couldn''t take the shot. When he just recovered, he was thinking of coming to the world. Only then will most of the remaining power be blessed on these true spirits. However ... What makes the Emperor feel aggressive is that these real spirits are almost stupid like dogs, knowing that they can''t compete, they squeezed into the pot of the demon monster. Is it because the space for refining the monster pot is not enough, or is it rampant? In the Grand Canyon, the magic dragon saw this scene clearly, and his heart was also very happy and very relieved. He was suppressed by the demon pot for so many years, and now finally someone can feel the taste. And when you think of thousands of true spirits, the magic dragon is very comfortable. Cool! The Emperor stood in the void, frowning slightly, and looked dignified with confidence. But only himself knew that at this time he was seizing every minute of recovery and praying ... Feng Hao must not rush. However, no matter how much the Emperor prayed, he still didn''t count on Feng Hao''s determination to start. boom! Feng Hao flew in front of the Demon Emperor, and his right hand Kirin arm directly hit the Devil''s face. The Devil leaned his head and resisted with both hands. But ... the whole body was still flying dozens of miles away! Directly through seven or eight mountains. "Grasp the grass ..." Seeing this scene, the dragon was stunned. That invincible and the Three Realms, also pulled the entire Celestial Ancient Immortal family into the water. I did not expect that today Feng Feng would be hit by a punch. Although the main reason was that the Emperor had just recovered and his power could not be recovered and transferred in a short time, Feng Hao''s ability to do this was sufficient to prove his boldness. "Damn!" The Emperor flew out of the dirt, staring at Feng Hao with his teeth gritted, his face flushed with red, and he was ashamed like never before. At the same time, the Emperor also directly mobilized all the power that he could use to surpass Jinxian, comparable to the emperor''s cultivation, and directly attacked Fenghao. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao was indifferent, and even wanted to laugh, he took Pangu God Axe directly from the void without saying a word ... Buzz! The moment Pangu Shenxian appeared, a buzzing sound was heard between heaven and earth. The moment Emperor saw the appearance of Pangu God Axe, his eyes almost glared out, and the figure that was originally shot out was stung by him at the cost of vomiting blood. "puff" The powerful retraction of the power allowed the Demon Emperor to suffer a backlash for a while, and his spirit suddenly fell down. At this time, the Emperor was almost going crazy. As soon as he recovered, he encountered the stubble of Feng Hao, which cost him half a life. Moreover, what made the emperor more difficult to accept was that Feng Hao had two emperor''s tools in his hand, just the emperor''s tool extracted from the void just now. Let the demons feel the breath of death. This is also the price he had to vomit blood to forcibly avoid the attack of Feng Hao Emperor ... After Feng Hao saw that the Emperor''s spirit was debilitating, a radian evoked in the corner of his mouth. It was a very exciting day ... When the Emperor was born, the movement was so loud and quiet, and the breath was directly against the creator God. Feng Hao had the idea to take everyone away. But I didn''t expect it ... It turned out that the Emperor was pretending to be forced. After the recovery, he could regain control of the Demon Realm, at the expense of huge powers to bless the real spirits. But who can think of ... These true spirits have not swept the demon world, they are all collected by Fenghao''s refining pot! Feng Hao walked to the side of the Demon Emperor, ready to receive him in Feng Zhou, and when he could suppress it at any time, he found that Feng Zhou had been blocked. Feng Hao was suddenly shocked. This was a situation that had never happened before. The Demon Emperor can even compete with the power of the world ... Feng Hao thought about it, and then he was almost able to understand that as the Lord of the Demon Realm, it must be the power of grasping the origin of the Demon Realm. For a demon who has mastered a realm, it is almost impossible for Feng Hao to be drawn into the wind universe. Unless ... Feng Zhou can be perfected one day, then ... it is possible to suppress the heavens. In the same way, the look of the Emperor became more dignified than ever before, even ... the look of Feng Hao changed. Just now, he felt what Feng Hao was going to do to him. It was a feeling of stripping him from the demon world, and even ... his physical body seemed to disappear. If it weren''t for the suppression of the devil''s origin, I don''t know where it is now. "Are you the master?" The emperor took a deep look at Fenghao Hao, and it was not shameful to want to lose in the hands of the master of the world! But he looked at Feng Hao carefully, but found that ... Feng Hao''s cultivation was obviously not up to the level of the master! v3 Chapter 702： A sprout "Are you the master?" After Feng Hao heard what the Emperor said, he couldn''t help but hesitated. He guessed that the Emperor must have felt the power of Feng Zhou''s world. But he did not answer the words of the Emperor. Feng Hao now has a headache. If he can''t put the emperor into the world of wind and earth, then he can only return to heaven ... Buzz ~ Pangu''s axe was buzzing again in Fenghao''s hands, and an unrivalled sharpness spread out from Pangu''s axe. At this time, the emperor said again, "Bendi understands, it turns out that you are a new world, and it is not fully formed ... No wonder the demon pot and the legendary axe that open up the world, both recognize you as the master ... you Have this qualification! " Feng Hao understands that the Emperor has arrived at such a time, and he has a high tone to express his understanding ... Because anyone who can occupy a high position naturally manifests self-confidence and courage. but What Feng Hao doesn''t understand is why is the Emperor trying to say something, what''s the use? Does the Emperor think that if he insults himself in such an indirect way, he will put down Pangu axe and find a place to talk to him? Then say something to meet late? Pull the calf! Feng Hao is very clear. If the Emperor is now at a higher point, it is estimated that at this time, he will try his best to kill himself, and then **** the Pangu axe and the demon pot ... By the way, when the creator **** tripod recovers, one piece will take away the creator **** tripod. call out! Feng Hao carried the Pangu axe, and the carrier Pangu axe opened up the world''s sharp edge, and killed the demons directly. "Enough!" The emperor saw that the strategy of slowing down the soldiers had no effect, and he was ready to respond now. But just now when he was talking, he had secretly restored a lot of cultivation behaviors. This is the demon world, which belongs to his territory. I want to resume cultivation here, but it''s just a matter of time. In the face of Feng Hao''s offensive, Mo Di Ya Guan bite, and in their realm, it was clear that avoiding moves was impossible. That kind of lock on the mind is useless for any snake skin. If you can resist it, you live. Die if you can''t resist it! The reason is very simple, so the demon emperor will restore the repairs as much as possible to cover the whole body of the magic armor, while holding the Pangu **** axe directly with both hands. boom! Rumble ... The Pangu God''s Axe was split on the Demon Emperor, the moment the axe blade contacted the Demon Armor ... Only heard the loud sound of mid-air rang through the heavens and the earth, and then the entire body of the Demon Emperor was directly cut into the earth. The magic armor on him was shattered. puff! The emperor spit out a lot of blood again. Although his spirit was weak, he was smiling at the corner of his mouth at this time. "You can''t kill me, this is my world ... you can only hurt me!" The emperor has no fear, he doesn''t care. It won''t die anyway! Because he is the master of the demon realm, mastering the power of the origin, living without dying, and living with the sky ... Feng Hao raised a radian in his mouth and looked at the Emperor with a smile: "I know, but ... why should I kill you?" "What do you mean?" The Emperor frowned. As soon as Feng Hao shots, it was either the refining demon pot or the Pangu axe. Isn''t this about killing him? But ... the emperor thought for a while, then laughed: "Ben emperor can think, are you looking for yourself down the stairs?" Feng Hao shook his head, pointed at the Grand Canyon dozens of miles behind him, and said, "You feel, what kind of breath is this?" The emperor stunned for a while, then reacted, and then lost his voice: "Creating the gods ... oh!" The Emperor finally realized at this time that the co-authorship of the wind was costly, just for one person to monopolize the God of Creation. But the Emperor also had some headaches. Even him, after speaking the four words of God of Creation, his head was hammered. Feng Hao saw that the Demon Emperor was less than one-tenth of the time when he recovered, and the refining monster pot directly suppressed it. boom! The demonic figure was suppressed directly into the ground. "I can not be reconciled" The Emperor roared underground. "still have a chance" But soon, he settled down and was suppressed to the ground. He was still doing his final struggle. The emperor endured the pain of the physical body, and absorbed the power of the demon world frantically. ... After Feng Hao temporarily trapped the Emperor with a pot of demon monsters, he flew to the Grand Canyon where the creator God Ding recovered. At this time, after the Emperor broke the seal, the creator God Ding also completely awakened himself ... The magic dragon bathed in fairy light saw the return of Feng Hao, and there was no figure of the emperor behind him. "I am the emperor ..." The dragon shivered in excitement and said, "Revived, the God of Creation has recovered!" "I know!" Feng Hao nodded, he looked calm, not panic ... However, as long as he thinks that if Feng Zhou had a creator god, the speed at which he could open up a new world would greatly increase, and his heart would be a little tempted. Feng Hao has not experienced this feeling for a long time since he became the master of Daqian. rare! Hum ~ hum ~ Xianguang Xiangrui, shining from the Grand Canyon, shrouded in a radius of ten miles ... Feng Hao and the magic dragon are in this fairy light. Feng Hao is also in this fairy light, and feels the pure and immortal power that is richer and infinitely more than that of the golden fairy world. He didn''t even think about it, so he removed Ju Yi, Sun Wukong, Yang Ye, and others, all out of the wind. This is a great opportunity to improve your practice. And ... this is a top-level imperial weapon from the God of Creation, a great opportunity. "It''s so strong!" As soon as Ju Yi came out, she found that there was such a pure land under the dim sky, and ... it was so pure and rich. At that time, the devil king turned into a big buffalo, absorbing the immortality greedily. Because the body absorbs fast. For the ox devil who is very particular about his appearance, he can show his body for only one reason ... That is the benefits to reach a very high level. Like now ... Click ~ Click ~ At the same time, Feng Hao felt something strange, as if there was something underground, just like breaking through. Feng Hao''s eyes also fell on the source of the fluctuation. Just when Feng Hao was expecting a peerless Xianding to be born soon, he saw ... a small sprout emerged from the ground. In the scorched earth, this green is so abrupt. "this is" After Feng Hao saw this shoot, the whole man was stunned ... The breath he felt originated from this tender shoot, and even ... this strong immortal power came from it. But ... what about a good creator? Why is it a shoot? "What is this stuff?" Even when the dragon saw this tender shoot, it was aggressive. When he followed the demons to conquer the ancient immortal family, he saw with his own eyes the creator god, which is definitely not a flower or tree ... But this scene is too weird. The creation **** tripod turned out to be a tender shoot? v3 Chapter 703： Sword array "Did the Creator Tripod not recover?" The magic dragon is not sure if this thing is made by the **** of creation, it is too incredible. The utensils and plants are so different that they are not the same kind of existence at all. But this scene is too amazing. When Feng Hao heard what the dragon said, he was shocked at the time, and the feeling guy wasn''t sure if this was the creator of God? "Have I ever seen the God of Creation?" Feng Hao asked. The magic dragon froze for a moment and said, "There should be no ... you are just an immortal. When the creation was set, the immortal world is not yet formed ..." "That''s not right, you ask me, who am I going to?" Feng Hao thought that the dragon might have been sealed for too long, and the speed at which his head turned was always a little slower. Dragon: "..." At this time, Feng Hao stepped forward and walked over, and the bud did not respond. It no longer stopped growing, maintaining this height of about eighteen centimeters, and two tender green leaves swayed gently. Wow! With every swing of the young leaves, a pure and strong fairy is released, Feng Hao took a sip. At that time, she felt a little bit upset, feeling that this fairy power was too pure. Those who repair it are going up. And Ju Yi, Sun Wukong, and the Demon King and others, including the small ball and Xiao Hei, absorbed the scent of the sprouts from the buds, and each one of them was improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone thought it was incredible. This makes everyone feel that this bud is the source of the immortal realm. Feng Hao estimates that if he sits and practises beside this bud, it may not take many years, and the repairs belonging to the master of the Daqian are all expected to recover ... But at this time, there was a sudden flicker of stars in the sky not far away. In less than thirty seconds, all the stars were gathered together, and finally turned into a huge transparent lightsaber ... At the same time, a powerful sense of killing emanated from the lightsaber. Feng Hao felt wrong for the first time, because the meaning of the killing was aimed at his location. Then the dragon, Xiao Hei, and the small ball also sensed. The eyes of a group of people looked at the void over there ... Feng Hao also saw at this time that the lightsaber full of killing did not originate from the demon world ... It comes from the fairyland. There is a breath belonging to Xianjun. In other words, this lightsaber is basically impossible for other people. Obviously, it is the Yuxian Jun who was just released by him to absorb the immortal ... But at this time, Feng Hao remembered it ... It seemed that when they were released, Yuxu Xianjun took the other immortals and absorbed the qi. But Feng Hao looked at this moment, and none of the ghosts saw it. It looks like he has run away, and at the same time ... and prepared such a gift for him somewhere ... Feng Hao looked at the magic dragon and said, "Those immortals are really kind ..." After the dragon reacted, he sneered, "They are afraid of any misunderstanding about power!" Huh! The moment the voice fell, Mo Kong turned into a body again, and his body vacated directly to storm out of the canyon. Apparently he had smelled the dirty smell from Xianjun ... But at the moment when the dragon was lifted off, the huge sword in the void went straight towards the dragon ... "Sculpture of worms, I physically resist your fairy sword ..." The demon dragon sneered, he saw so many flying swords, don''t mention one, and a few more would tickle him ... puff! However, before the dragon''s words were finished, I felt a tingling pain in the right chest. The moment he looked down, the dragon eye beads almost stared out. Nima! What the hell? The dragon looked down at the scaled armor on the right side of the body, where a fist-sized hole had appeared ... "Am I arrogant?" The dragon''s eyes glared and then closed ... the body fell straight from the void ... boom! The dragon fell to the ground without moving. "It''s so powerful, it''s not a lightsaber ... it''s more like some kind of sword formation." The little ball said in a deep voice. All this just happened too quickly, and no one even thought that the flying sword would cause damage to the dragon. After all, the dragon is powerful, everyone knows it, and the killing meaning of the flying sword is strong ... But it is almost impossible to kill the dragon. However ... at this time everyone reacted, and the dragon was pitted. This is a trap buried waiting for him to jump. Feng Hao thought about it for a while. If he had rushed up first, and slightly underestimated the enemy, it is estimated that his end would be like a dragon ... Just then, an old voice sounded from outside the canyon: "The dragon is dead, now it''s your turn, Fenghao!" Yuxu Xianjun''s face was a bit pale, and apparently he had a burning life of the Xianxian Sword Formation with other Xianjuns. My body is a little weak. This is in itself the bottom of the box they use to **** the Creator. When Feng Hao released them just now, they immediately felt the fluctuation. Then I didn''t think about it a few times, a few immortal monks immediately started the Xianxian Sword Formation, ready to do the big vote. It''s a pity that Fenghao didn''t die all of a sudden. At this time, Yuxu Xianjun and others have already cut out and got the Creator God Ding. Need to care about other people''s views? Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die ... So killing Feng Hao, the golden immortal, is really nothing compared to the great cause. Facing the threats from Yuxu Xianjun and other immortal kings, Ye Lan sat on a stone not far from the buds, mockingly, "I thought that you would do something good before. Who knows ... it''s still brutal in the bone, Do you deserve to be called immortals too? " Yuxu Xianjun''s face was a bit ugly, and then he said, "We can save your life, as long as all of you leave here and let go of the creator god, we promise not to kill one ..." Feng Hao smiled and said, "Don''t be stubborn. The sword has just been cast, and the wear is already terrifying ..." Yuxu Xianjun frowned and said, "It''s more than enough to kill you ..." Feng Hao said with a headache: "You are confident that you can kill me with this sword array? I''m afraid you will regret it later ..." Feng Hao''s words, at that time let Yuxu Xianjun cooperate with others to start the Xianjun of Xianxian Sword Formation, and his heart was a little flustered. How powerful Feng Hao was, they couldn''t understand it. Even the demon dragon followed the initiative, and you can imagine how powerful Fenghao is ... And just now they were sucked into another world by Feng Hao and almost couldn''t return. However, after a moment''s silence, Yuxu Xianjun said, "Do you think that the pot of demon monsters can work? Then I will tell you that the pot of demon monsters is useless ..." v3 Chapter 704： Break Yuxu Xianjun feels that there is a Xianxian sword, even if it is the Emperor, he must temporarily avoid its edge. Not to mention that Feng Hao exists between Xuanxian and Jinxian. Their Wuxian Sword Formation, at this time also fully possessed the power of the emperor ... Although it may be the last. But the key is that they themselves are powerful! Feng Hao smiled and looked at Yu Xuxian Jun. "You are afraid you forgot ... I still have one thing." Yuxu Xianjun thought about it carefully, and then it seemed to finally come to mind, his face turned into a pig''s liver color at that time. It''s like swallowing thousands of flies. At this time, Yuxu Xianjun finally remembered that Feng Hao had suppressed the magic dragon at first, relying on the pangu **** axe. How powerful Pangu''s axe is, of course, Yuxian Xianjun is very clear. But now ... the Wuxian Sword Formation has been cast out, and the Demon Dragon has been directly penetrated through the body. After thinking about it repeatedly, Yuxian Xianjun thought that he could still have a fight with Feng Hao. There was nothing to lose, anyway, he was doomed to fail. But what if you accidentally win? Then make big hair! Not only does the pot of demon monsters come in hand, but also that Pangu **** axe will come in hand, even ... even the creator **** tripod will be included in the bag. Just thinking about it excites Xian. "so what?" Yuxu Xianjun is also now out of the way, after all, a few of their Xuanxian spent their life to perform the ancient Xianxian array. If you do nt have any skill, will this Shou Yuan burn in vain? "Ok?" However, Feng Hao couldn''t help but hesitated when Yu Xuxianjun pretended to be so aggressive. What''s in the head of Yuxian Xianjun? Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "No, since you think you can try it, go all out ..." "it is good!" After sneering twice, Yuxu Xianjun stunned, and Feng Hao didn''t stop him. Because he felt that he would always give these Xuanxian some thoughts. Otherwise, I don''t know what despair is ... Buzz ... At the same time, the Yuxian Xianjun returned to power, and that ancient Xianxian array once again exploded with even more terror. Obviously, when the Emperor Yuxu returned to his throne, he probably told some other Xuanxian to kill Fengfeng Hao, and he could get several emperors ... So at this time, a few Xuanxian burned like crazy and urged the Xianxian Sword Formation. At this moment, the lightsaber condensed in the void is more bright and huge, just like the sword of heaven. And directly locked Fenghao. "Feng Hao!" "Feng Hao!" "..." Ju Yi, Sun Wukong, Yang Ye, and Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qi were among them. When they saw this scene, their hearts almost jumped out of their throats. Feng Hao was not entrusted, Pangu God''s Axe was held in the palm of his hand, and his whole body cells became active. In fact, only at this time, Feng Hao felt that this was the meaning of life. Feng Hao had just tested the danger with the dragon, so he didn''t take it too far. Until Yuxian Xianjun and other ancient gods controlled by Xuanxian took the lead in stabbing from nine days, Feng Hao finally moved ... This movement of Feng Hao suddenly thundered on the ground, holding the Pangu God''s Axe, and slashed at the sky sword under the sky. Huh! Huh! The moment the sword and axe collided, Feng Hao felt a sweet throat, and his heart was quite shocked. At this time, the ancient sword of Pangu did not smash the ancient sword, and even ... the ancient sword of Xianxian condensed by this formation even resisted the impact of the ancient sword of Pangu ... Of course, if Feng Hao knows that this ancient fairy array is an ancient array created by several strong monarchs. It is estimated that it will not be depressed. In the same way, Yuxu Xianjun and all mysterious immortals almost burst out of such power before fighting for their lives. I did not expect that there was no slight damage to Feng Hao. Even ... they all feel a sense of spiritual damage. "Our Xianxian Ancient Array is comparable to the existence of emperor tools ... Even the Demon Dragon saw the light die, why is Feng Hao all right?" There was Xuanxian who thought this was a bit strange. But at this time, while Feng Xuan was still aggressive, Feng Hao killed Pangu with an axe. When the Xianxian ancient sword was performing the lore, it also needed to brew its accumulated strength. When Yu Xuxian saw Feng Hao coming, his scalp almost flew off, then panicked, "This Feng Hao is really an unbeatable Xiaoqiang ..." Subsequently, Zhongxuanxian had to adjust the mentality while Feng Hao had not yet killed, and at the same time found an opportunity to fight back. However ... Feng Hao''s speed is too fast. He held the Pangu God Axe and blessed the power of the world. The heavy coercion immediately disappeared into the sky. "puff!" "puff" Yuxu Xianjun and other Xuanxian vomited blood at the time, and they blessed Shouyuan and the formation. The ancient Xianxian array was broken, which meant that the layer of turtle shells they had cracked outside cracked. Now almost waiting to die. "Why ... his power suddenly multiplied several times?" A Xuanxian watched very carefully, because Feng Hao''s power was rare at first. But all of a sudden ... a special power blessed him, and their ancient array was instantly destroyed. Jade Xuxian said: "It''s necessary to say ... it must have used the power of his world." The other Xuanxian was silent at that time. It seems that they are eager to do something big, which leads to forgetting that Feng Hao has a world. "I don''t want to die ..." But at this moment, a Xuanxian suddenly rushed to Yuxu Xianjun and said, "I don''t have a lot of life. Now the emperor also misses me ... I am not willing." Yu Xuxian Jun said: "Don''t think too much about the difference between early death and late death." That Xuanxian: "???" Shente''s early death is no different from late death. What he wants is to live ... Feng Hao found the place where Yuxun Xianjun and the Xuanxian played the ancient Xianxian array. On the ground was the mysterious array, and Yuxu Xianzun followed those few xuanxian and saw Feng Hao. At that time, one by one, he was afraid. Oh oh ... But at this time, suddenly something happened in Devil World, and Feng Hao''s brows couldn''t help wrinkling. "So fast?" After Feng Hao felt it, she knew who caused it. It was the magic emperor law that was suppressed by the refining demon pot. It''s just that Feng Hao is a bit incomprehensible. The emperor suppresses him, and he can break the seal in such a short time ... This shows that the speed of the magic emperor law to restore cultivation is no longer an order of magnitude with ordinary people. call out! Then, Feng Hao also sensed the breath of the demon monster pot. It seemed that after the imperial law broke the seal, the demon monster pot returned directly. When Feng Hao was about to receive the Refining Demon Pot from Feng Zhou, he suddenly thought of the tender bud below the Grand Canyon. Although it is not yet sure what the bud has to do with the God of Creation, but it can open up that pure land. Take whatever you say first. v3 Chapter 705： Jade Demon King After the refining demon pot returned, Feng Hao directly put it into Feng Zhou. Later, his figure flew back directly to the Grand Canyon. He was worried that after the Emperor Law was restored to practice, he would go directly to the Grand Canyon. The God of Creation has not yet appeared, but Ye Lan thinks that the bud may have some connection with the God of Creation. Therefore, this bud can not be taken away by the magic emperor lawlessly. Feng Hao was also shocked by the speed at which the Emperor resumed cultivation, so ... Feng Hao didn''t even bother to ask Yuxu Xianjun and others, where the ancient formation came from. ... Almost shortly after Feng Hao left the place where the Xuanxian displayed the ancient Xianxian array, a figure fell from the sky. It is the magic emperor lawless. The emergence of the magic emperor lawlessness, the heavy monstrous demon power on his body, at that time, Yuxian Xianjun and a few mysterious immortals, scared his body to hiccups ... Of course, they know who this is, but this is the Lord of the Demon Realm, which has made the entire ancient fairy family to be removed from the Immortal Realm. The magical law of the Emperor''s law glanced across the Xuanxian, and finally looked at Yuxu Xianjun, indifferently saying, "Do you also want to dye your fingers?" "No ... no, how is it possible, how dare we fight with the emperor?" "Dead!" Several Xuanxian persuaded at that time, wishing to drill through the crotch of the magic emperor lawlessness. The magic emperor shook his head, and at that time his body rushed towards the several mysterious immortals, firing like lightning, killing one mysterious immortal with one palm. After seeing this scene, the only Xuanxian Jade Xuxian Jun survived, and then he knelt down on the ground and trembled, "The demons forbid ..." Yuxu Xianjun almost cried. He did not understand why the magic emperor lawless shot at them? Although they want to compete for the next God of Creation. If the Emperor is not sure, they can withdraw immediately. The magic emperor Fawutian said: "A Supreme is missing from this emperor ..." "what?" Yuxu Xianjun was shocked at the time, and did not quite understand what the Emperor said. Mo Di Fa Wutian frowned: "I don''t understand?" At this time, Yu Xuxian Jun dare not understand, and quickly nodded: "I Yuxu Xianjun, from now on, would like to swear to follow Lord Mo Di, never betray ..." The Emperor Law s lawless look was much softer, and then a black elixir was added to the palm of his hand, and he looked at Yuxu Xianjun and said, This elixir in my palm is Wan Mo Xin Dan. Take it and you have Supreme strength, but the price is that you have to give up everything you have and become the Supreme of the Devil. What can you do? " Yuxu Xianjun heart beating. The demon world is supreme. The previous post was still a magic dragon. I didn''t expect that in a flash, this benefit fell on his head. It was really incredible. Yuxu Xianjun feels that it''s good to be a dog with the Lord of the Devil ... Not sure if the magic emperor is lawless, and then destroy the immortal immortal. In the future, can he not be an immortal? Yuxu Xianjun vowed at the time: "I can do what Yuxu can do for you, my demon master!" After Yu Xuxian Jun forgive me, he decisively handed down the elixir from the magic emperor law and swallowed it with a buckle. Then the next moment, Yuxian Jun began to exude a black mist, and his body bones crackled and began to transform. quickly! When Yutong Xianjun, who closed his eyes with pain, closed his eyes, there were suddenly two black lights passing through his eyes at the moment of opening. Then all the eyes became ink. At the same time, magic lines appeared on his face, which looked extremely scary. At this time, the Jade Xu Xianjun did not have any misty air, and the whole seemed to become a fallen demon king. "So powerful, thank you Demon!" After Yuxu Xianjun felt the changes in his body, he couldn''t help feeling it. There are more important things to do in the magic emperor law, and before he left, he commanded: "From now on, you are the supreme jade demon king of the demon world." "Jade Xu Mojun?" As soon as Yuxu Xianjun''s eyes lighted, he nodded heavily. Later, the magic emperor law flew directly to the Grand Canyon, and the jade Xu, who became the demon, followed closely ... ... When Feng Hao rushed to the Grand Canyon, he found that due to the lawless recovery of the magic emperor law, the demon world began to become alien. In other words ... the magic emperor lawless sky has begun to intervene in the origin of heaven and earth. Feng Hao is very clear, when the magic emperor law has complete control over the origin, then ... he will be the great existence of heaven, earth and everything. This is the privilege of being the Lord of the Realms. This is the same as the wind in Feng Hao''s body. Sooner or later, the magic emperor''s law will completely grasp the demon world. At that time ... unless the master of the immortal world appears, all the immortals will be more ferocious. "Can''t stay in the demon world ..." Feng Hao decided to leave the demon world before talking, at least these things must be told to the heavenly emperor Qingyang, must be prepared. However, at least in a short time, the magic emperor lawlessness should not be able to freely shuttle the three realms. Feng Hao then found the body of the demon dragon ... No, it can''t be regarded as a body, because the demon dragon was pierced through the body by Xianxian Guzhen. But because it did not hurt the deadly place, with the strength of the magic dragon, basically it will not die immediately. Therefore, Feng Hao took the dragon back to Feng Zhou directly, and at the same time, Sun Wukong, Yang Ye, and Ju Yi also evacuated Feng Zhou urgently. At this time, Feng Hao''s full attention fell on the tender shoot in the Grand Canyon. It is still the same as before, except that the vitality seems to be more vibrant, and the scope of this pure land is getting larger. "Creative God Ding has no clue now. This bud must be removed anyway ..." At this time, Feng Hao felt that the God of Creation might not have had a fate, but if it was a young shoot, he must take it away. However, in the face of how to take away the shoots, Ye Lan had a headache. If you pull it hard, it is estimated that this shoot will be killed. Feng Hao thought about it, and finally used the Pangu God Axe to start digging ... If anyone saw this scene next to him, he would be scared to death. Someone would use the emperor as a gimmick ... But it s okay not to dig. As soon as you dig, Feng Hao can''t help but have a headache. Because of this shoot, the ghost knew that the roots had swallowed for dozens of meters, and the roots were staggered, and it was impossible to take them away at once. "That''s bad ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help frowning. At this time, the lawlessness of the magic emperor was getting closer and closer. If he stayed, the situation might be very bad. correct! Later, Feng Hao thought of a way to see if he could use the ability of the demon pot to directly take the young bud as a monster. Because Fengzhou wants to take away the buds, it must have no rhizomes in the soil, otherwise it will have a reason with him who wants to **** the magic emperor lawlessly. Will resist. But the demon pot is different. As long as it is the monster it wants to collect, even if it is hidden in the depths of the earth, it must be sucked up obediently ... v3 Chapter 706： condition Feng Hao''s determination to take that bud was very strong. Not only because the bud can open up a pure land in the demon world, but also because ... this baby must not fall into the hands of the magic emperor lawless sky. And ... Feng Hao felt vaguely that maybe the bud was changed by the **** of creation. Feng Hao took out the refining pot, and sucked at the bud. In fact, Feng Hao is not sure if it has any effect, but try it always. Holding the tender bud, I was attracted by the suction pot of the demon monster pot. The two green leaves swayed twice, and then the rhizome also moved ... "possible!" A smile appeared on Feng Hao''s face. According to this situation, the shoot could still be taken away. However, at this time, a heavy coercion suddenly descended over the Grand Canyon, as if the entire Grand Canyon sank several meters to the ground. Feng Hao looked at Sun Wukong and others, and Shen said, "Go to Fengzhou first ..." "Ok!" The crowd nodded, and Feng Hao took them all into Feng Zhou. boom! With the tremor of the earth, suddenly a few hundred meters away from Fenghao, in the dust, the magic Emperor Law Wutian and Yuxu Demon King came out of it. Feng Hao had no idea to see the magic emperor''s lawlessness, but instead saw the dense moire on the face of Yuxu Xianjun, his lips were purple, and even a black eye shadow ... At first glance, he betrayed the immortal world and turned to the arms of the demon world. In fact, Feng Hao had long felt that Yuxu Xianjun was not very reliable. Before the dragon had said that he was a friend, Yuxu Xianjun secretly hid. It is conceivable that if the magic emperor law wants his life, if he can do everything right, then that is a problem. The magic emperor is lawless. Just outside the pure land opened by the bud, he glanced at the bud, and the confusion appeared in his eyes. Then he looked at Feng Hao and said, "You and Bendi should be endless enemies now?" Feng Hao said: "If you think so, I can''t help it." The magic emperor law is lawless: "In this case, the emperor will not talk nonsense with you, and will give you a hundred years to practice. The emperor will come to you on the agreed deadline." When Feng Hao heard Fa Wutian''s words, he frowned, "What do you mean?" The magic emperor law is lawless: "The emperor has always respected opponents and will give him the opportunity to grow ..." Feng Hao laughed: "Do I have to thank you?" "Thanks, you don''t need to. You can leave the Demon Realm now. Everything that happened before, Bendi can give you a hundred years ..." Mo Di Fa Wu Tian does not seem interested in playing against Feng Hao now. This makes Feng Hao quite puzzled. The magic emperor law can escape from the pot of the demon monster, and Xiu has definitely recovered a lot. He wants to keep his words ... not simple, but there is still great hope. However, Law Wutian chose not to blame the past. Feng Hao was silent. There was a demon in the so-called abnormal situation, and the magic emperor law was definitely trying to figure out what he wanted. "You can leave, but I want to take it away." Feng Hao pointed to the live shoots in his pure land. This is Feng Hao''s biggest goal now. If he can take him away, Feng Hao thinks ... Fawutian''s suggestion seems pretty good. a hundred years! In Feng Hao''s view, it would be possible to return to the peak by giving him ten years. Even in the past ten years, the magic emperor lawlessness has also progressed, but Fenghao still has the confidence to surpass the magic emperor lawlessness. "impossible!" The magic emperor''s lawlessly chanted: "The premise that Bendi let you leave the demon world is that this thing can''t be taken away, otherwise, what reason do you think Bendi let you leave?" When Feng Hao heard Fa Wutian''s words, he immediately understood. No wonder he was an endless demon emperor. Why did he suddenly let him leave the demon world so generously, and co-authored it for the sprout in the pure land. Feng Hao now knows the value of this shoot. It''s so rare. Even the magic emperor law is willing to release the suspicion and let go of his hatred. I can imagine how attractive this bud is. At the same time, Feng Hao also understood why Mo Di Fa Wutian said that he would let him leave. Because the demon pot is now almost completely pulling the buds out of the soil. The magic emperor law is very clear. If this shoot is taken away, it will be a huge loss for him. Big enough to revive the ambitions of the demon world may be hit. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "I''m sorry, this sprout was discovered by me, and I can''t let it to you. I can leave the Devil World, but I want to take it away!" A powerful demon began to radiate from the magic emperor Fawutian, and he said with a somber expression, "Isn''t it necessary to talk?" Feng Hao chuckled: "It''s a pity ..." "Humph!" Fa Wutian snorted coldly and looked at the Yuxu Demon next to him: "His cultivation is weaker than you. He can''t use the demon pot now. This is your chance to make achievements ..." "Yes, Lord Mo Di!" The corner of Yuxu Devil''s mouth sketched a smirk. Before that, he was scared by Feng Hao and the Demon Dragon, but now he finally got a chance to vent. Yuxu Devil almost couldn''t stop laughing. The Yuxu Demon Jun walked towards the pure land opened by the bud. The magic is that even the Demon Emperor''s law could not easily enter, the Yuxu Demon Jun came in easily. Feng Hao couldn''t help but be shocked, and then speeded up the refining pot to absorb the shoot, the bud was breaking out of the picture at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the rhizomes had to climb out. Yuxu Demon King showed his sword with his left hand and then caught the power of the Demon Realm. Suddenly, there was a vast sword in heaven and earth. Mo Di Fa Wutian chuckled: "This is why this emperor did not kill Yuxu Demon King, because this emperor wants such a person to be a concubine!" Of course, these words are only known to the magic emperor. "Feng Hao, this is the time when the devil is washing his shame ..." The ancient Xianxian sword that Yuxu Demon condensed alone, although the power cannot be as great as that of Xuanxian, he is now a demon. Magic Affinity explodes. This ancient sword of Xianxian is really the sword as it is called, Xianxian! Huh! At the moment when the ancient sword of Xunxian condensed out, the Yuxu Demon King held the Xunxian sword, and the sword was cut to Fenghao. However, Feng Hao didn''t have any worry about Yu Xu Demon''s shot, just when Yu Xu Demon rushed to kill Feng Hao with his sword ... Suddenly, the Yuxu Devil and the Xianxian sword disappeared into the pure land without any trace. Magic Emperor Lawlessness: "???" Fa Wutian only remembered one thing all the time, and he couldn''t help being so annoyed that he almost forgot that Feng Hao had opened up a world. v3 Chapter 707： tree of Life At the last moment, Yuxu Demon didn''t figure out ... why the world suddenly changed ... Until he could see where it was, he sat on the ground paralyzed, looking desperately at Sun Wukong and others who surrounded him. "I''m actually a good person!" Bang ~! Snapped! Snapped! After being received by Feng Hao from Feng Hao, Feng Yuhao was sunburned by Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King. Half dead. ... After the magic emperor''s lawless response came, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This emperor almost forgot that you are not an ordinary fairy, but a master who has opened up a world. It seems that you have just broken the suppression of the demon pot, and your head is confused. It''s ... " Feng Hao said, "Do you want to stop trying the taste of the demon pot?" Fa Wutian shuddered, shook his head and said, "Forget it." Later, he looked at Feng Hao seriously and said, "Seriously, Bendi admires you very much. Is he interested in building a world of **** with Bendi?" Feng Hao froze for a moment. Why was Fa Wutian yelling and killing just now, and now he suddenly changed his face again? However, the Emperor said that building a world of **** is a gimmick. If you change to any ambitious person, it is estimated that you will immediately promise Fawutian, what is the purpose of cultivation? Isn''t it just to be invincible? Who doesn''t want to be the Supreme of All Nations ... However, Feng Hao was really not interested in these things. From the beginning, he had only one idea, which was to return to the world of thousands. Later, as I experienced more things, I found out that in this world, the lord of the world is not the limit. Therefore, Feng Hao thought to break and stood up. This is also his willingness to go around and go through so many things in order to seize any opportunity that may break through. But Feng Hao has no interest in dominating ... Maybe it s the landlords on the earth, playing mahjong too much, and found that the days of relaxation are quite good. If Wushuang and Qingwu can also come to the earth ... It is also very good to experience the life of ordinary people. When Feng Hao first started watching TV, he didn''t quite understand why the immortals were thinking about falling into the world, but later he realized ... Really good place on earth. For the immortals who practice to spit, invincibility to the world is their ideal life. When Feng Hao was silent, the corner of the mouth of the magic emperor law Wutian raised a radian. In his opinion ... Feng Hao could not reject his proposal. Because no one wants to dominate the universe. This is the ultimate goal of their practice ... However, at this moment, Feng Hao suddenly looked at Mo Di Fa Wutian with a smile and said, "I just thought about it. You and I are different, but it''s still not good ... I took this baby! " "what?" The magic emperor''s law had no sound for a moment, but at this moment, he reacted violently and looked at the tender bud absorbed by the refining demon pot. At this time, the bud was just swallowed by the pot of the demon monster. At the next moment, Feng Hao was also received by Feng Hao. At this point ... Feng Hao successfully dragged the magic emperor Lawless and took away the bud. Hum! Demon Emperor Law Wutian was spitting blood straightly at that time, and the mighty power was powerful. He twitched a magic pattern sword from the void, destroying and dying, trying to cut Feng Hao directly under the sword. Feng Hao''s body was also split directly into two sections. "Afterimage?" Mo Di Fa Wutian saw that Feng Hao''s body was broken in two pieces, but he clearly felt that the sword had not been cut to the real thing. "Fast speed ... even faster than the local ..." The magic Emperor Law Wutian closed his eyes and the magical thoughts spread out directly. This is his world. It is not difficult to find Fenghao ... But in the end, Lawless discovered ... Feng Hao disappeared. Fa Wutian tried to find the traces of Feng Hao''s world, but also had nothing to gain ... It was as if Feng Hao had left the demon world ... In fact, Feng Hao is not leaving the Demon Realm, but in Feng Zhou. But Feng Hao''s world is different from other worlds. He is a product of the fusion of world seeds and Feng Hao''s origins, and is not in the ranks of the Three Realms and Five Elements. It is almost impossible for the magic emperor law to capture. However, because Fengzhou didn''t have a great success, Fenghao couldn''t do it either. He used Fengzhou to shuttle between the two realms and returned directly to Jinxian Realm. Therefore, he can only return to the entrance of Xianmo Road, where he comes from and where he goes. But Feng Hao is also not sure if the magic emperor is lawless, will he know where the fairy and magic road are, so he will stop at the fairy and magic road, so he chooses to stay in Fengzhou and is not in a hurry to leave the realm. At this time, when Feng Hao''s body appeared in the wind universe, the whole world of wind universe suddenly turned into a glorious sky, auspicious. The demon **** Youyou and the handsome demon are away from their sorrow, and Sun Wukong and others, four ancient fairy skeletons ... all come together. Even Feng Hao, who just appeared in Feng Zhou, couldn''t help it. What''s going on there? As soon as Feng Hao thought, his figure appeared directly in the pure land where the glow of the sun was diffused, and then ... he saw a huge towering ancient tree straight into the sky. At this time, the towering ancient tree fluttered without wind, the branches swayed, and a few stars were scattered. When each star fell on the ground, it became a variety of animals ... These animals are not ordinary animals. Some are dog-headed leopards, tiger-headed snake-tails, and so on. They are many and many, just like scaled-down monsters of mountains and seas. These animals are full of spirituality, and live in the pure land opened by ancient trees. "this is" Feng Hao was stunned when he saw this scene. Feng Zhou is beginning to show life ... Doesn''t this mean that Feng Zhou is about to become big? But then, Feng Hao laughed bitterly. It wasn''t that Fengzhou had grown up, but these creatures could only live in the pure land created by this ancient tree. Can''t get out. Feng Hao tried to walk to the pure land opened by the ancient trees, but found that there were no obstructions, and those strange creatures were all surrounded by Feng Hao''s arrival. Each one released goodwill. And Feng Hao, in this pure land, felt the breath of that bud. He then called the pot of demon monsters, and after feeling it for a while, he found that the harvested bud was gone. Feng Hao has reason to believe that when the bud reached Fengzhou, it became this towering ancient tree, and this ancient tree has the ability to conceive life. "Fire unicorn, Suzaku ..." Feng Hao''s mind suddenly remembered the two partners in the flood and wasteland, the fire unicorn and the southern spirit finches. It was at the beginning that they sacrificed their lives and merged with his talents and supernatural powers to help him get the corpse and get the seeds of the world tree ... Feng Hao once made great wishes, and he would definitely find a way to revive them. Now, this towering ancient tree may have this ability. So Feng Hao approached the old tree, but not yet ... the old tree stretched out a branch and wrapped him gently ... v3 Chapter 708： recovery Feng Hao was wrapped in ancient tree branches, and his body slowly rose to the position of the crown, where a fruit was formed, which looked like a big tripod. "Don''t ..." Feng Hao saw the fruit like that tripod and suddenly thought of a possibility. That is ... Before the tender bud became this ancient tree, it was a repressive **** divine who suppressed the lawlessness of the magic emperor? Otherwise, how could this ancient tree give birth to so many lives, and a crown-shaped fruit on the crown. Feng Hao was excited, but what he wanted to do at this time was to resurrect the fire unicorn and the southern spirit that sacrificed their lives at a critical moment. After the branches wrapped Fenghao in the canopy, Fenghao was released. Feng Hao tried to communicate with the ancient tree, but the ancient tree did not respond at all. It was like an ordinary plant without a tree spirit. But the tireless birth of souls. And at this time, the demon **** you rushed over was sad with the demon handsome, as well as the ancient fairy skeleton and Sun Wukong Xiaohei and others ... also came over. They saw the ancient tree rooted in the wind and earth, just like the young bud in the demon world, and it opened up a pure land. There are many creatures born in the pure land, just like the creatures in the myth of the flood. After seeing this scene, the demon **** Chiyou was shocked at the time: "My God, the Fengdi universe has begun to breed creatures ..." From the moment a world begins to nurture its own souls, it means that it has come to a close and become a world of its own. This is for the demon and demon handsome who feel the wind and avenue very high. They occupy the biggest advantage and climb the peak earlier than any creature. Yao Shuai murmured quietly: "Before Fengdi could not compete with Yaodi, but how long has it passed ... Fengdi''s achievements are not weaker than Yaodi ..." I don''t know what kind of taste it is in Lixin, I just feel that there are mixed flavors in my heart. On the one hand, there is a demon who has been loyal to countless years. One is a life of freedom to live again and live for yourself. In the end, the sorrow of the person still dispelled that negative emotion. Living in the present moment and pursuing the peak of self is the driving force for him to live in this world. Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qi are extremely happy inside, seeing Feng Hao being able to break through, which is more exciting than their recovery. Sun Wukong and others were amazed. At this time, they saw Feng Hao on the crown of the tree, their hands were stuck on the trunk of the ancient tree, and then a faint luster began to appear on the right hand and the back. At the same time, these glosses turned into a little bit of starlight, which was absorbed into the trunk of the ancient tree. And this state lasted for a long time ... Until the stars were scattered, Feng Hao quietly withdrew his hand. He looked at the two patterns printed on the ancient tree, and looked tired. It is a kind of extremely hurting behavior to peel off the fire unicorn that is fused with the origin and the seal of life of the southern spirit. But Feng Hao did it. At the same time, Sun Wukong outside the Pure Land looked at this scene: "It is the breath of the fire unicorn and the southern spirit. Feng Hao imprinted their life stamp on the ancient trees, perhaps to resurrect them ..." Xiao Hei and the little ball stunned for a moment, Feng Hao did this ... It hurts the source of the body! But ... after a while, the two of them were relieved, Feng Hao has not changed ... In this regard, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu glanced at each other, shaking their heads and grinning, no matter how many years past, Feng Hao was the same Feng Hao ... pretty good. "Just don''t know how long it will take to resurrect ..." Feng Hao murmured in a low voice. Then he remembered the demon dragon that was penetrated through the body by Xunxian Ancient Array, and then thought of bringing the demon dragon''s body over. When everyone saw the dragon''s deadly look, they couldn''t help getting cold for a while. Fortunately, there were wind and wind. Otherwise ... they are probably the same as the magic dragon. "Feng Hao is going to be a Buddha ..." Xiao Hei knows that Feng Hao intends to resurrect the dragon with the help of ancient trees. But ... Xiao Hei didn''t think the chance was great. Because it seems that this ancient tree can only conceive life. As for the resurrection of human beings ... it is definitely not effective, if there is such a bad weather ... This is against the law. However, until Feng Hao laid the dead dragon''s body flat on the trunk, using the branches of the ancient tree to point at the dragon''s eyebrow. Feng Hao''s hands began to be covered with a layer of green awns, and then a lotus was planted on his right hand. This is the lotus evolved from Fenghaoshen Pesticide Code. Tao born one, two born ... Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xiao Hei stared at each other, then Xiao Qiu Qiu murmured: "Is Feng Hao restored?" Feng Hao did not use the rejuvenation technique of the Cheng family of the Xiuzhen ancient family in Huaxia, but directly used the ability of the Divine Pesticide Code. At that time, the lotus was planted in the wound of the magic dragon. At the same time, a powerful vitality suddenly burst out from the dragon''s body. In this scene, Sun Wukong, the Bull Demon King and others were shocked at that time, and the technique of resurrecting death ... was not even the master of the world. Is it possible that Fenghao still has this method? However, only Feng Hao understands that he does not have this ability now, but that this ancient tree has the power to nurture life. He just relied on the power of the ancient tree to nurture his life, and then used the Pesticide Code to awaken the physical functions of the demon dragon ... After a while, the dragon''s body suddenly shook. And this shaking, at that time, let everyone outside Pure Land have a heart to jump out of the throat to feel. Succeeded? The demon **** You and the handsome demon are sorrowful, and there are four ancient immortal skeletons. They can be regarded as old predecessors, but at this time ... also completely convinced by Fenghao''s methods. Convinced orally. Over time, the frequency of the dragon''s body shakes more and more quickly, and at the same time, a wave of life begins to recover from the dragon ... The crowd watched this scene nervously, but the four ancient fairy skeletons ... their faces were slightly not so good. Because the demon dragon has once invaded their ancient demon supreme family, even if the demon dragon abandoned the dark cast to the light, but there is such a prior record in ... The ancient fairy skull was somewhat uncomfortable. But ... in the absence of absolute power, the so-called uncomfortable things are all asking for themselves. It''s like the pain stems from not being strong enough. ... The dragon still remembers that before he died, it seemed that he hadn''t responded yet, and was dressed in a fairy sword hole covering the sky ... Then vitality quickly disappeared, and even the last words had not been spoken. But at this time, the magic dragon suddenly had consciousness, and he couldn''t help thinking: "Am I already dead? Why do I still have memories?" When the dragon opened his pair of giant longan and saw the people around him, the whole man couldn''t help shaking. "Where is this? Feng Emperor ... shouldn''t you be killed by the Emperor?" The place where the dragon sees him is a huge ancient tree. This place is too strange. It is neither the demon nor the immortal ... It''s not like Feng Zhou. Because no such ancient tree exists in the wind universe. v3 Chapter 709： Sneak attack Demon Dragon''s heart collapsed at this time. If Feng Hao died in the hands of Demon Emperor, would he be too reckless and impulsive in discarding the dark and throwing light? Feng Hao choked for a moment, then said, "Yeah, I was killed by the Demon Emperor, what are you going to do now?" Feng Hao would like to go up and give the dragon a kick, this guy is still dead. Had it not been for the betrayal of the demon dragon betrayal, he would not have spent so much effort to rescue him. "Ah ... really dead ..." After the demon dragon changed into an adult form, he looked at the sky with two eyes and said, "It''s a dead time ... dead ... Anyway, after so many years of living, I have done too many bad things with the emperor." ... I won''t let me go to the Dragon ancestors ... " When talking about this, the dragon looked at Feng Hao and said, "Feng Emperor, you are also a half-world master. How can you be with me after death? Is it possible that you did a lot of wicked things?" "..." Feng Hao was chestnut knocking on the dragon''s head at that time, Shen said, "What do you think?" "His! It hurts ..." The dragon rubbed his bare head, and then his eyes lighted up. The whole person was aggressive ... they were all dead, why is there any pain? Then, when the dragon saw Feng Hao suddenly laughed, he realized it at this time, and co-authored Feng Hao to tease him. "I''m not dead ... Fengdi, you''re not dead ..." The dragon then jumped up from the old tree with excitement, then looked ecstatic, and then he looked at Fenghao doubtfully and asked, "How did I survive?" Feng Hao looked angrily at the Demon Dragon Road: "Here is Feng Zhou, you are on this tree of life and god, who do you think ... who saved you?" ͨ! The dragon knew that Feng Hao had resurrected him. Although he felt that he should be damned, if he could really be resurrected, it would be better. The dragon was on the ancient tree, kneeling down towards Feng Hao, and bowed his head, "I am a dragon, I only live for the Emperor Feng for the rest of my life ..." Feng Hao blandly said, "Don''t talk about this nonsense. If you live, just leave here ..." Said, Feng Hao left the ancient tree and the pure land with the magic dragon directly, and only then saw everyone in Feng Zhou come over. Feng Hao landed, and later found that these people''s eyes have become a little different, just like seeing things of faith. "What kind of look do you have?" Feng Hao wondered. After everyone returned to God, they all found reasons to leave ... none of them were willing to say that they were actually moved by Feng Hao''s behavior. Such a person follows, practical, dead without regrets. Feng Hao looked at the scattered crowd with a bitter smile for a while ... ... Feng Hao practiced in Fengzhou during this time, and at the same time controlled Fengzhou to shuttle in another dimension, and proceeded toward the exit of Xianmo Road. When arriving at the exit of Xianmo Road, as Feng Hao expected, the magic emperor law really stayed there and practiced cross-legged. Seeing the magic emperor law Wutian did not choose to cross the fairy magic road, Feng Hao guessed that his cultivation must not have recovered too much and could not compete with the three immortals of the immortal world. When Feng Hao thought, he drove Feng Zhou closer to the magic emperor law Wutian. Because Feng Zhou was not in the dimension of the demon world, the magic emperor law could not perceive the existence of Feng Hao. He still takes care of himself. There were no real spirit guards around. Feng Hao thought about it, and a black portal fireworks out of Feng Zhou, then reached out and patted Lawless'' head. Snapped! Feng Hao took it well and took it very quickly, so that the magic emperor Fawu just stunned for a moment, stood up, shrouded in a mighty demon power, and shouted, "Who!" Feng Hao couldn''t help but want to laugh. It turned out that Feng Zhou still had such a showy operation, but unfortunately ... unless he went out alone, otherwise, there would be no way to bless the world. The black portal shot silently, Feng Hao stretched out his hand again, slammed a punch into the back of Fa Wutian, and immediately closed it back. "what" At that time, Mo Di Fa Wuji roared repeatedly, and the whole person would collapse. Such strange things made him unable to help guessing ... Is it possible that a new monster has been born in the Demon Realm and can sneak into him without feeling any breath. Lawlessly constantly circled in situ, looking from time to time from time to time, but every time Feng Hao shots like lightning, the demon emperor almost almost doubted life. In Feng Zhou, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu slid to Feng Hao''s side, and saw a black portal flashing beside Feng Hao from time to time, and Feng Hao stretched his hand in from time to time. Every time it''s fast, it''s hard to catch with the naked eye. Xiao Hei wondered, "Feng Hao, what are you doing? Exercise speed? No reason ..." With Feng Hao''s cultivation, it is okay to take as many punches as possible in one second. The void can be broken, so there is no need to train ... And this method is simply too bad ... "Follow the law and hide and seek ..." Feng Hao can''t control Feng Zhou to leave the Demon Realm, because the latitudes of the planes are different, Feng Zhou cannot pass through the channel, and can only pass by itself ... But Fa Wutian''s cultivation is now stronger than Feng Hao, so ... Feng Hao couldn''t leave immediately, so he thought about the master of the devil. When Xiao Hei heard Feng Hao''s words, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he said, "Really? How about me and Xiao Qiu?" Feng Hao thought about it and nodded: "Okay ... I''ll give it to you, but if it''s fast, if it''s slow, be careful to be captured by Lawless." "it is good!" Little Black even nodded. At this time, Feng Hao showed the outside scene directly in front of him, and the magic emperor lawlessly refused to leave the fairy road. But beware of strange things that can happen at any time. He had thought that this was a good thing for Feng Hao, but because he didn''t catch any handle, he was not sure. In addition ... if Feng Hao really has this ability, Fa Wutian feels that maybe his head will be taken away ... For a moment, Law Wutian also had headaches. But in this place, Fa Wutian has no reason to leave. If Feng Hao left the demon world and returned to the immortal world ... then the two will meet again, I am afraid I don''t know how many years later. And ... he always felt that if Fenghao had enough time to practice, it would not be difficult to surpass him. Lawless days don''t want this terrible opponent to grow up. But at this moment, a black dragon claw suddenly stretched out in the void. state! The dragon claw slaps directly on Fa Wutian''s head like lightning. Although not painful, Fa Wutian feels great shame ... "I have the ability to come out and fight the Emperor!" The magic emperor law is about to be destroyed. What the **** are these ... In the wind, Xiao He shivered with excitement, squinting his eyes: "It''s so cool ... It''s so fun to sneak attack on others, the key is that others can''t fight it ..." v3 Chapter 710： Devil Returns After Xiao Hei tried to feel the thrill of the sneak attack, the whole person shivered with excitement, it only found out at this time ... this feeling is simply not great ... "What''s so exciting, nothing technically ..." Xiao Qiu Qiu was originally a little interested, but when he saw Xiao Hei''s vulgar performance, he suddenly became interested. Means nothing. After Xiao He stomped his magical pi stock with his feet for a few times, he saw that the magical empire was mad in hysterics in the demon world, and he couldn''t hold his mouth together with a smile: "It''s fun, what a special fun ... " The magic emperor law is extremely unyielding at the moment, he has an urge to leave here. But he is also very clear that as long as he leaves here, Feng Hao will definitely seize the opportunity and leave the Demon Realm with the good fortune ... Now the Depression of the Devil Realm, coupled with the predatory practice of their magical path, the origin of the entire Devil World is almost drained ... Without the help of the good fortune god, his demon world will sooner or later become a deserted world. Or ... he regained his peak and restored the origins of the Demon Realm. Beyond that, there are no other shortcuts. Compared with the restoration of the peak period of cultivation, it is the most effective way to directly capture Feng Hao and capture the God of Creation. In addition, Fa Wutian is also very clear, if Feng Hao returns to the fairyland with the God of Creation ... then the fairyland is really going to become an eternal kingdom ... "If you have the ability to come out to the Emperor, what is sneaky?" The magic emperor''s lawless black hair danced wildly, and when he saw the real spirit of this scene far away, he shivered. They saw the magic emperor''s lawless madness, and he could vaguely see that black hands were continuously detected in the void, and their demons were almost collapsed. "Haha ..." Feng Zhou''s Xiaohe kept teasing the Demon Emperor, and the small ball, which was very disdainful, suddenly couldn''t hold back, and began to want to try. "I''ll see, what''s the point!" The little ball went to the black portal in front of Xiaohei, and Xiaohe smiled to give up the position and said, "Just play ..." "I''ll just try it ... Do you think I''ll be as vulgar as you?" Xiaoqiu sneered. Xiao Hei: "..." Xiao Qiu Qiu stood in front of the black portal, and he could see the magic emperor''s lawlessness, but the other side could not see him. The little ball thought for a while, and raised his hand to slap toward Fawutian''s face. Snapped! "Who hit me?" The Emperor felt hot on his face at that time, he was about to explode ... Obviously I saw the black shadow flash, but neither the magic nor the origin can capture this black shadow at all. It is like staring at him in different space-time planes ... Fa Wutian thought that this should not be Feng Hao, because Feng Hao''s world is not perfect, but also because of his own cultivation. It is impossible to escape the Three Realms and the Five Elements. In other words ... Feng Zhou can hide in a certain corner of the devil world, and can appear in any corner of the devil world instantly ... But if you want to travel between different time and space planes as now, unless the world of Feng Hao originates from the heavens and the earth, it can outperform the three realms. Just like in his time, there was a powerful creature born from the origin of heaven and earth, not in the Three Realms and Five Elements, that is ... the original emperor of the ancient fairyland! Seeing the lawless collapse and howling, the small ball had a very strange feeling inside. This feeling is like the pleasure I can hit you, but you can''t help but ... Does the small ball stick out the small paw and scratch the lawless itch ... "Ah ha ha" "Haha, no ... haha ??... ah!" The magic emperor''s legal days were almost exhausted, and he jumped down in the demon world, the powerful magic power leaked, and those real spirits shivered. "I''m so mad!" The magic emperor''s lawlessness finally couldn''t bear it. At that time, it turned into a black smoke and disappeared into the range of the fairy magic road passage. "What about people?" Xiao Qiu Qi was originally playing hard, but who knows that the magic emperor law has run away. Sitting on the ground aside, two claws holding Xiaohe in his head, watching the small ball quietly said, "I just want to play?" Small ball: "..." "Far lawless away, you two are doing well ..." Feng Hao saw a smile on his face after seeing the magic emperor fleeing in the sky, it seems ... in this aspect of the blame, Xiaohei should be far ahead of him ... If replaced with him, it must be all kinds of high-intensity shots. However, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu are simply playing tricks on Fa Wutian, which is an absolute shame for Fa Wutian as a demon emperor. So ... choosing to leave is the best way to preserve dignity. Xiaoqiu chuckled and said, "That is, as soon as the connoisseur takes a shot, he knows if there is any. On the other hand, Xiaohei is vulgar ..." "you" Xiao Hei was aggressive then ... wasn''t it tickling to tickle? He sits in place, the pot comes from the sky? "The lawless days have gone, it is time for us to return to the fairyland ..." Feng Hao appeared in front of the Fairy Road. Almost immediately after his appearance, the magic emperor law suddenly killed him again, and the powerful devil was swept towards Fenghao immediately. Feng Hao stood in front of the Xianmo Road passage, and waved with a smile towards the magic emperor law Wutian: "Goodbye bye ..." Huh! Almost as soon as the magic Emperor Law Wutian rushed to Feng Hao, Feng Hao''s figure had disappeared into the channel of Xian Mo Road. "Damn!" The magic emperor law Wutian clasped his hands tightly, and he was full of unwillingness. That sprout is what it looks like after the **** Nirvana was created, but unfortunately ... it has become Fenghao''s wedding dress. The magic emperor approached Xianxianlu aisle, and suddenly in the aisle, felt that his soul was torn, so he immediately retreated. "Someday, we will take your head off your own hands and hang it on the wall of my demon heaven magic palace ..." The magic emperor law clenches his teeth and cuts his teeth. ... Feng Hao is flying fast in the fairy road, and there is a bright passage ahead ... When Feng Hao flew out of the Xianmo Road passage, he happened to encounter Qingyang Xiandi to investigate the situation of Xianmo Road as usual. Feng Hao stopped straight in front of Qingyang Xiandi who was looking forward to the channel of Xianmo Road. Two people almost talked to each other ... We can''t get together for three or four centimeters. Quiet! The deadly silence, the golden immortals in Da Luotian who admired the glory of Qingyang Xiandi, just saw this extremely blind scene. One by one dumbfounded, dumbfounded ... Concerned about the two disciples of Feng Hao and Ju Yi, Nine Realms Dao has been playing chess in Da Luo Tian and Da Luo Xianzun, and always pays attention to the fairy road. But at this time, when Jiu Jie Dao Jun was about to launch a lore offensive against Da Luo Xian Zun, he suddenly saw the thrilling scene of Xian Mo Lu. "This" Nine Realms Dao Jun felt that his eyes were a bit spicy, and the whole person was a little bit stingy. What is the situation? v3 Chapter 711： Immortal Heart The air is a bit scary. Qingyang Xiandi was also frightened by this sudden. He just wanted to see the situation of Xianmo Road. But when he got close, Feng Hao suddenly rushed out of it. Fortunately, Feng Hao''s body stagnation was timely enough, otherwise ... maybe I just wanted to have a close contact. Qingyang Xiandi blushed and stared at Feng Hao: "How long has it been before you came out earlier? What about the other Jinxian you pass? And ... why is your partner Ju Yi not here?" Ju Yi''s special constitution, Qingyang Xiandi already knew that before, he was watching Feng Hao come with Ju Yi and one enters the fairy road. But now I saw only Feng Hao coming out. "Is there a time rule for Fairy Road?" Feng Hao choked for a moment. If there is such a rule, it is estimated that those who get a baby in it will not dare to come out. Then the real genie was picking the skin! "That''s not ... it''s just a few days since you went in? Really wasting this opportunity ..." Qingyang Xiandi couldn''t help feeling a bit pity, he could recognize Feng Hao at a glance, also because Feng Hao''s performance was too bright. Almost all of Luo Datian''s list is occupied by him alone. It''s the one that doesn''t know how long it will take him to squeeze his name down. Feng Hao nodded and said: "Also ... I didn''t get any chance this time when I went to the demon world, just an imperial pot and a few ancient immortals, but unfortunately there is no chance to improve myself ... ... " Emperor Qingyang: "..." Qingyang Xiandi stunned for a while and didn''t know how to answer. He glanced deeply and said, "What are you kidding ..." Feng Hao thought about it and took out the refining monster pot directly. "?????" When Qingyang Xiandi saw Fenghao''s pot of demon monsters, he was shocked. Of course, he could see that it was a real demon pot, or a fake ... Qingyang Xiandi didn''t expect Feng Hao''s luck to be so bad. Just a few days after entering the fairy road, I got the chance that others would never get in a lifetime. Only this time, Qingyang Xiandi frowned, and asked, "Is there no one in Xuanxian Realm to grab you?" The Emperor Qingyang felt that this time there was still a strong past in the Xuanxian Realm. These imperial chances were destined to miss the people in the Jinxian Realm. But what is the situation of the refining pot brought by Ye Lan? Feng Hao said: "There must be grabs, but ... unfortunately they have fallen. The only living fairy king still worships the devil and sits down!" Slightly! The Emperor Qingyang shuddered, no matter whether the strong man in Xuanxian Realm fell down or the name of the Emperor, he felt great pressure. According to Feng Hao, it is clear that the Emperor has recovered. Fortunately, what Feng Hao said was only heard by Qingyang Xiandi alone. If the news spreads out, it is estimated that the fairy world will be turbulent. Qingyang Xiandi Shen said: "Don''t tell the public about the Emperor ... By the way, since you have obtained the demon pot, what about the demon statue that the demon pot suppressed? In addition ... when the demon is restored What about the God of Fortune? " Feng Hao saw that the Emperor Qingyang mentioned the creation of the **** tripod, but there was no abnormality. It can be seen that Xiuwei was also profoundly terrible. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "The demon statue abandoned the dark cast and made it clear, the whereabouts of the God of Fortune is unclear ..." He really didn''t know the whereabouts of the divine god. However, Feng Hao thinks that the ancient tree in Fengzhou is the same fruit as the tripod that it produced, which may be related to the creation of the tripod. "..." Qingyang Xiandi was even more shocked. Just a few words from Feng Hao, he found that Feng Hao revealed all the events in the demon world. At this time, Qingyang Xiandi probably knew that the immortals in the demon world were afraid that they would stay in the demon world forever ... Life and death by day! Subsequently, Qingyang Xiandi looked at Feng Hao in wonder: "So many people, you survive alone? Even if you have a pot of refining monsters, you are definitely not an opponent of the demons ..." Feng Hao thinks that Qingyang Xiandi is simply the embodiment of 100,000 why, although these issues are the key points ... But Fenghao really felt a little annoying. He is still waiting to go back to Jiu Jie Dao individually and directly ascend to Xuanxian Realm. Because the immortality contained in the Golden Fairy Realm is no longer enough to restore him to higher cultivation ... In addition, he needs a magnificent immortality to break the curse of the ancient fairy skeleton. This is what Feng Hao promised them. No one can speak without faith! Feng Hao looked at Qingyang Xiandi and said, "I don''t know how many people survive, and I''m not sure if anyone can survive. But I still have something very important to do ..." The Emperor Qingyang was silent for a moment, then looked at Feng Hao: "Can I borrow the pot of demon monsters for a few days?" Hearing such a ridiculous proposal from the Emperor Qingyang, Feng Hao couldn''t help but want to laugh. Could it be that the Emperor Qingyang opened the way to the immortal, that is, to let those golden immortals go to the devil to try his luck? Feng Hao refused decisively: "Sorry, no!" Qingyang Xiandi frowned, but at this time did not embarrass Fenghao, softly: "That line, if there are any more questions, I will ask you ..." Qingyang Xiandi did not continue to monitor the Xianmo Road channel, and his body disappeared in Da Luotian. At this time, Feng Hao heard the various voices of the golden immortals under Da Luotian. Obviously, he and the Qingyang immortal had just spoken. Only the two of them could know. After the Emperor Qingyang, the Nine Realms Daojun did not play chess with Da Luoxian Zun, came to Feng Hao''s side, surprised with confusion at the same time, and asked, "What about my girl Juyi?" The Nine Realms Tao Jun looked and looked at the Fairy Road, but he did not see Ju Yi, and his eyes were almost red at that time. Ju Yi is his righteous daughter, and this is not a long time ago, before you can watch Ju Yi grow up, people will be gone? Feng Hao chuckled: "She''s okay, she will appear naturally when returning to the Nine Worlds Wonderland, and in addition ... I should leave ?!" "What do you mean?" Jiu Jie Dao Jun stunned for a moment, do not quite understand the meaning of Feng Hao. Feng Hao thought that Da Luotian was a place where it was easy to reveal secrets, so he said hello to Jiu Jie Dao Jun and left Da Luotian. ... Those golden immortals of Da Luotian originally wanted to ask some gossips in the road of immortal magic, but Feng Hao flew directly from Da Luotian. What a lonely person! "Feng Hao, where is Ju Yi ..." Upon returning to the Nine Realms, the Nine Realms could not wait to ask Feng Hao. After knowing Ju Yi''s power, the Nine Realms had the idea to pass her on to this wonderland. And he chose to ascend the mysterious world. He stayed in the Golden Fairy for too long, and with the huge fairyland and many disciples, it was not easy to say let it go. The key is that there is no reliable disciple who can afford this responsibility. Feng Hao saw the anxiety of Jiu Jie Dao Jun, pointed behind him, and said with a smile, "She is behind you ..." v3 Chapter 712： Far away "She''s behind you." Jiu Jie Dao Jun looked at Feng Hao suspiciously, thinking how this was possible, but when he looked back, he saw Ju Yiguo really in front of him. "Yiyi, is it really you?" Nine Realms Tao Jun thought this was incredible, how did Ju Yi appear instantly? After all, her cultivation was not so high that she could hide her breath in front of him. Ju Yi smiled and nodded, "It''s me ..." She was in the wind just now and saw the worry and concern of her righteous father, Nine Realms, and Ju Yi was moved at that moment. After suffering for so many years, she was regarded as an ominous person. Since she encountered Feng Hao, all the discomforts have gone by her. The harvest was touched. "No, you do nt improve too much. How did you do this?" Jiujiao Junhu doubted. Ju Yi smiled bitterly: "I want to be able to do this step, but unfortunately without this ability, all are done by Feng Hao ..." "Feng Hao?" Nine Realms Daojun''s eyes fell on Feng Hao, but before he could open his mouth, he saw Feng Hao summoned the four ancient fairy skeletons, together with the magic dragon and the small ball Xiao Hei and Sun Wukong. "?????" After seeing this fairyland, Nine Realms Daojun suddenly felt so many people ... And there are four skeletons in it? In addition ... he found that the cultivation of these people did not seem to reach the level of Jinxian! "they are" Nine Realms thinks all this is incredible. At this time, the four ancient fairy skeletons trembled and said, "It''s so familiar ... I can''t imagine the fairy world is still so beautiful ..." The dragon murmured: "In fact, there was almost no fairyland at first, but your empress was too fierce, and he just beat us back." After hearing the conversation between the four skeletons and the bald demon dragon, Nine Realms Dao stunned Shinto: "You four are the ancient immortals of the ancient immortals?" The four ancient immortal skeletons looked at Nine Realms Dao with surprise, and said, "Do you know us?" "Jinxian Realm has records of female emperors. Most of the Xuanxian in my realm know the history that happened. Otherwise, how could there be a fairy path?" Jiu Jie Dao Jun''s heart was shocked. He did not expect that he could still see the ancient immortal survivors, but he felt that this was not the point. The point is how they will appear in the Nine Realms. Nine Realms asked: "But why are you in my wonderland?" Huh! Huh! Four ancient fairy skeletons immediately looked at Fenghao. Jiu Jie Dao Jun took a deep breath: "I see, Feng Hao brought you here." Feng Hao knew that Jiu Jie Dao Jun was full of doubts. He happened to have something to say to Jiu Jie Dao Jun and said, "If Dao Jun is convenient, can you go to a place with me?" "Convenience is convenient, but where are you going?" After the Nine Realms Tao Jun said this sentence, Feng Hao directly thought of bringing the Nine Realms Tao Jun to the wind universe. With Feng Hao''s current practice, it is possible to take away Nine Realms, because he is now almost in the realm of Xuanxian. In the same realm, as long as it is not the kind of fierce resistance, it can basically be forcibly brought into the wind. "..." The Nine Realms found that this world was too weird, and the quiet was a bit scary, and it was even more incredible that there was no immortality. It was a force quite different from Xianqi, and he couldn''t absorb it. Then Feng Hao appeared like a gust of wind next to Jiu Jie Dao Jun. Jiu Jie Dao Jun took a few steps back and his eyes changed slightly. Only then did he realize ... Feng Hao seemed to be different. Feng Hao said, "Dao Jun, now you can understand why Ju Yi suddenly appeared ..." Nine Realms Daojun is not a fool. Of course he now knows where it is, and he almost understands why Feng Hao Xiu has progressed so fast. "Not only can I understand, I even think that your progress is so fast, you are just recovering ..." Jiu Jie Dao Jun then squarely faced Feng Hao: "You are a perfect world ... I suddenly feel glad that you did not become my disciple." Feng Hao stunned: "Why?" "Can''t stand it!" Nine Realms sighed, everyone has pride, but Feng Hao belongs to the kind of proud to low-key. Obviously messy, but still pretending to be confused, when he was an ordinary disciple in Nine Wonderland ... This is really low-key and excessive. "Heavy words ..." Feng Hao smiled, and then he looked at the towering ancient tree at the end of the world and said, "If you go to the Xuanxian Realm, would you come with me? It would be nice to take care of it." Jiu Jie Dao Jun smiled bitterly: "I know you have something to say to me, it must be because of this ... Xuanxianjie is still too small, but ..." Nine Realms Dao sighed without finishing his words. Feng Hao knew that Jiu Jie Dao Jun said this, which meant that he would go to Xuanxian Realm with him, but he had nostalgia in Jinxian Realm ... "In fact, there is nothing in this world that can''t be put down, it depends on how you are reluctant." Feng Hao said. "I know, but watching Nine Realms must be a little bit up in my own hands, just like watching my children grow up. I have no children and no daughters in my life, but I am a little pinned. . " Nine Realms Dao quietly wiped a tear. But in the wind and the wind, the wind blows the grass and moves Feng Hao to know, not to mention the movement of tears by Jiu Jie Dao Jun. Later, Feng Hao left Jiu Jie with the Nine Realms and appeared again in Jinxian Realm, and found that Sun Wukong, the Ox Demon King, and Yang Yan had all selected places for retreat ... Only this time, they all encountered some trouble. That is the original owners of the Xiange, that is, the many disciples of the Nine Realms, saw Sun Wukong and others robbing them of the Xiange. Of course, this matter was not done, so they shot Sun Wukong and the Cow Demon King back. The Bull Demon King was bullied, and ran to his face in the face of Feng Hao, who had just appeared in tears, aggrieved and said: "Emperor Feng, they bully." Feng Hao''s face darkened and said, "Do you still have reason to rob people of Xiange? This is not where we are going to stay ..." The ox devil stunned. Sun Wukong and Yang Yan couldn''t help but blushed, and it was really a bit ugly to eat together. But the Cow Devil nodded earnestly at this time: "Okay, when we go to the place where we want to stay, then we start to grab it." Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao thought that what he said just now meant that? Jiu Jie Dao Jun laughed lightly and said, "The so-called far away is a guest. Many disciples have gone to Xianxian Realm on Xianmo Road, and those Xianges are temporarily empty ..." But Feng Hao waved his hand: "No, I want to fly to Xuanxian Realm as soon as possible." v3 Chapter 713： Secret cannot be leaked After listening to Feng Hao''s words, Jiu Jie Dao Jun apparently froze. Ascension to Xuanxian Realm ... This is how much Jinxian dreams of, even fighting for, how it got to Fenghao, but it sounds simple. "Then I ask my old friend to make a good day for my ascension?" Nine Realms Daojun now regards Feng Hao as a person at the same level, and even ... a little higher. Feng Hao did not expect that Jiu Jie Dao Jun was so particular about it, thinking that this might be the habit of the older generation of Jinxian, so he nodded and said, "Alright!" Jiu Jie Dao Jun smiled slightly, he suddenly felt that Feng Hao was the same person as him, and he was particular about it! Nine Realms then left Nine Realms directly. As for ... when he followed Feng Hao''s ascension to the Xuanxian Realm, the question of who was entrusted to this fairyland was already open to him. It''s good for everyone to catch them together. fair! ... Feng Hao is still staying in Fei Yu Xian Ge for the time being, and picking up Ji Ri soars, but in fact it has delayed a few days at most. In addition, Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and Yang Jian were all in the Jinxian Realm for the first time. When they began to cultivate, they all had symptoms of drunkenness. Just like the ordinary people s drunken reaction. Never absorbed such pure and strong immortality, the body cells did not respond for a moment ... Later, after getting used to it, all of them were feeling the place where people stay in Tianxianjie? The kind of fairy is haze. It is estimated that after a long time of suction, the body points and stasis accumulate, and it is impossible to break through. At this time, they began to yearn for the mysterious world of Xuanxian that Feng Hao said. The immortality of Jinxianjie was still so strong. If it was in Xuanxianjie, wouldn''t everyone be blown up by the immortal air? ... Nine Realms Daojun found his old friend Tianji Daojun, and they sat cross-legged on a peak in a fairyland with a stone turtle in front of them. This is the treasure that Tianji Daojun uses to deduce Tianji. This peak has existed since ancient times, and Tianji Daojun also had Tianji Wonderland because of the accidental discovery of this stone turtle. "You are so anxious to come here, you don''t greet in advance, old friend ... what happened to you?" Tianji Daojun chuckled. Jiu Jie Dao Jun said with emotion: "I came to say goodbye to my old friend ..." Tianjidao Jun stunned for a moment, then said in shock: "You want to fly to the Xuanxian Realm?" "Ok!" Nine Realms Dao knew this old friend must be like this, because they had agreed to stay together in Jinxian Realm and talk together. I just didn''t expect that the plan would never catch up with change. "Supposed to stay together in the Jinxian Realm, but you secretly want to soar ... It''s so sudden!" Tianji Daojun stood up and looked down at Wonderland Wonderland with a negative hand: "Why did you suddenly have this idea?" "Remember that I told you before that I had a righteous daughter and a very powerful disciple?" Jiujiaodao said. "Feng Hao?" Tianji Daojun stunned and co-authored his old friend to ascend because the righteous lady followed Fenghao? No way! Jiu Jie Dao Jun nodded and said: "Yes, it is Feng Hao ... I intend to follow him to the Xuanxian Realm, so I have a care ..." "?????" When Tianji Daojun heard the words of Jiujie Daojun, he was aggressive at that time. Although Feng Hao, a disciple of the three members of the Nine Realms, is now in the limelight, he is so famous in Da Luotian that he has no idea of ??immortality. But no matter what, Feng Hao is far from reaching the level of mysterious fairyland, right? "Hey!" Jiu Jie Dao Jun proudly said: "You don''t know ... when I first saw him, I knew that he must be in the future, and it turned out that my vision was still good." Speaking of this, Jiu Jie Dao Jun continued: "I''m here this time, I just want to find you a good day to soar ... Hehe!" "..." Tianji Daojun twitched his mouth and whispered, "You are still here ... what are your disciples doing now, and you want to rise to the Xuanxian Realm? And what do you mean by taking care of him?" "Then you don''t know ... Feng Hao is now afraid of surpassing me, and this time he went to the Fairy Devil Road, he harvested a lot, got the demon pot ... By the way, he also subdued the demon supreme demon dragon ..." When Nine Realms Dao said these words, it was as if he were Fenghao, and his expression was full of pride. Tianji Daojun felt that the whole person was split by lightning: "Is there anything magical?" "You''ll figure it out ..." Jiujiao Daojun chuckled. "Let''s do it! But what if Nine Realms?" As soon as Tianji Daojun put his hands on the stone tortoise, he thought of this problem. Nine Realms Road said: "Catch!" Tianji Daojun: "?????" Is there such a willful operation? But ... Tianji Daojun knows this old friend too well, and he really does such a thing. At this time, with the immortal power of Tianji Daojun, a golden mark appeared on his brows, like an open sky eye. Golden light was projected from the sky, and the golden light overflowed like blood in the vertical and horizontal gully of the stone tortoise. Huh! Immediately afterwards, the tortoise seemed to come alive, and the tortoiseshell figure behind him became a grid map, as if connected to the mysterious and inscrutable ... Tianji Daojun closed his eyes and walked in the net. Then he opened his eyes violently, the golden light disappeared, and a row of golden boys appeared behind the stone tortoise: "The secret of heaven cannot be leaked!" "The secret is not to be leaked ..." Tianji Daojun was shocked. After stunning for a while, he looked at his old friend Jiujie scattered: "It seems that you are right, Feng Hao ... is not an ordinary Jinxian. , But you can take off at any time, you only have good luck following him. " Hey! Tianji Daojun sighed. He suddenly felt envious of his old friend at this time, and was able to encounter such an opportunity. What can be obscured by heaven is bound to be the emperor. Such people are destined to be legendary! Jiu Jie Dao Jun laughed and said, "Then I won''t bother, so go back and prepare ..." Tianji Daojun was shocked when he saw his old friend say go. Co-authors are he using no value now? But ... Seeing that his old friend began to pursue again, Tianji Daojun still blessed the other from his heart. Today is an immortal and it is hard to meet a confidant. "If I can''t think of it in the future, I''ll go to Xuanxianjie to find you ..." Tianji Daojun stood with his hands above the sea of ??clouds on the peak, watching Nine Realms Daojun resemble an old urchin rejoicing, a smile rising from the corner of his mouth. ... After returning from the Nine Realms Wonderland, Nine Realms Taoyuan issued a Wonderland Mobilization Order as soon as possible, and all disciples in Wonderland must return within an hour. Wonderland will announce a major event. What did the disciples in Wonderland guess at this time? Obviously, the Nine Realms Daojun will pass Daojun''s position to Feng Hao or Ju Yi! v3 Chapter 714： Daojun With a paper immortal order from Jiu Jie Dao Jun, all Jinxian disciples who are performing wonderland missions or training abroad are rushing back. You have to stop even if you are busy. This is the highest immortal order of Wonderland Tao Jun, I dare not follow. The Nine Realms Daojun is on a fairy island suspended in a fairyland, waiting for the disciples of fairyland to gather. On this huge square, all the disciples in Wonderland have been enrolled. At this time, they looked at a group of people on the side of Daojun curiously. This group of people gave them a feeling that they couldn''t say anything. They were not as tall and looked strange, and there were even two fairy beasts. Even more frightening is that there are still four black skeletons standing. There was still black magic on her body ... What the **** is this? This is Jinxianjie. How did this monster come over? Also appeared in their wonderland. And ... as if Nine Realms had nothing to say. Sun Wukong is thinner, the bull demon king is taller and taller, Yang Yan has an eyebrow erect, the dragon is a bald head, and there are magic lines on his head ... In short, nothing seems normal. The disciples in Wonderland whispered to each other. Then Feng Hao and Ju Yi in the crowd knew each other naturally. At this time, they couldn''t help guessing, would the position of Daojun be passed to one of Feng Hao and Ju Yi? Some veteran disciples began to be unwilling, humming from time to time, saying that Feng Hao and Ju Yicong did not perform the task, and why should they pass the position of Daojun to them. The eyes of the group of Jinxian disciples began to be noisy, and the Nine Realms Daojun stared at them, and the crowd was suddenly stunned. At this time, those Jinxian disciples who were performing tasks or practicing outside also returned one after another. When they saw Feng Hao, Sun Wukong and others, their thoughts were no different from those of the disciples. When a nun of the Nine Realms had swept away, it was determined that nearly a thousand disciples had arrived, and then they were ready to tell the disciples what would happen. But at this time, Jiu Jiedao suddenly thought of Mo Qingchen ... So he looked at the world through the magical power. As Mo Qingchen is a disciple of Wonderland, he has the imprint left by Jiu Jiedao. It was very easy to see Mo Qingchen ... The Nine Realms Daojun was aggressive ... "?????" He found that Mo Qingchen was in the mortal pigpen at this time, and was grabbing food with other piglets. "This is God!" The Nine Realms Daojun had some sadness for no reason. Before that, he was still very optimistic about Mo Qingchen. At first, he felt that Mo Qingchen''s sin was not so serious, and he would not degrade Fan into the beast. Who knew it was really a beast. And Mo Qingchen was wronged to the extreme at this time. Who knew that a gust of wind was blowing when he was in the ordinary, then he was attached to a pig. Then I''m done! "Master, I don''t know what is happening to my disciples at this time?" Big disciple Dai Muchun stood up and asked at this time. Suddenly the other disciples stared at the Nine Realms. Jiu Jie Dao Jun smiled slightly: "As a teacher, I decided to ascend to the Xuanxian Realm. This time I call you to decide on the matter of the new Xian Jun Dao Jun ..." "Wow!" The disciples of Jinxian were in an uproar at that time, and some people even wept on their knees, and those who didn''t have tears just drank some saliva ... For a time, a sad mood permeated the entire suspended island. Even Jiu Jie Dao Jun was infected, his eyes were slightly red, and these Jinxian were all disciples he had cultivated. Somewhat reluctant. Dai Muchun was most excited at this time. As a big brother, he thought that the position of this monarch must be his ... But he was a little worried. Because he knows he doesn''t have this ability, but if the burden is really on him, then accept it hardly! Other disciples also want to compete for the position of Daojun, because if they become Daojun, they can have the top resources in Jinxian World. In many major events in Jinxian Realm, they also have the right to speak. Even if the strength is not enough, with the help of Wonderland''s formation method, he is not afraid of being a high-level Daojun. For a time, all the disciples felt heavy breathing. Dai Muchun arched at this time: "I don''t know if there is any Master?" Huh! Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Dai Muchun. At this time, they felt that the master Dai Muchun seemed to be stunned? Is co-author Master Dai Muchun already inspiring? Daojun of the Nine Realms smiled slightly. As the saying goes, a disciple who does not want to be Daojun is not a good disciple. In this regard, he sneered and said, "There are candidates!" Said Nine Realms Daojun''s eyes fell on Feng Hao and Ju Yi. Feng Hao froze for a moment, wondering what the Nine Realms Daojun is doing? Don''t you know that he and Ju Yi are going to rise together? When other disciples saw this scene, their eyes almost glared. Some disciples stood up and protested at the time: "Feng Hao and Ju Yi are still junior ... I''m afraid it''s hard to convince!" Other disciples also echoed. "Ok?" Nine Realms Dao frowned, and a mighty sky descended, and the disciples of Jinxian shrank their heads. "When did the teacher say that this monarch''s position will be passed to Feng Hao and Ju Yi? Moreover ... they may not see it." Jiu Jie Dao Jun then said positively: "As a teacher, this time I want to ascend the Xuanxian Realm, I want to ascend with Feng Hao so that I can take care of each other." Hum! what! Hold the grass! ... There was an uproar on Suspension Island immediately, and the disciples of Jinxian felt their heads humming at that time, as if they were split by thunder. "Huh? What''s going on?" "Wind ... Feng Hao soared into the Xuanxian Realm? Is there anything wrong?" "This ... this is impossible!" The disciples were almost going to be blind. When Feng Hao first entered Wonderland, it seemed that cultivation was not high. But how long has this passed, Feng Hao can even rise to the Xuanxian Realm. And if you want to ascend the Xuanxian Realm, that cultivation is at least the Tao Jun cultivation, and listen to the words of the Nine Realms, saying that there is a care for each other. In other words ... Feng Hao Xiu is on par with their Master? This is simply terrible! Feng Hao shook his head and laughed bitterly. These nine real people really didn''t give him a low-key opportunity ... Then the dead silence on the suspended island followed, and the Nine Realms Daojun said, "So the position of this King will be chosen from you ..." call! At this time, the disciples of Jinxian were relieved. Just now they were almost frightened. Feng Hao once returned from Xian Mo Road, and this would be able to rise to the Xuanxian Realm. So when they become Daojun, if they go to Xian Mo Road, wouldn''t it be invincible? Dai Muchun felt that Jiu Jie Dao Jun was about to choose him, and was excited at the time: "Please show your respect ..." At this moment, with a wave of his hand, Nine Realms Dao Jun, a square bronze tripod appeared on the suspended island, and there were hundreds of Tao Jun tokens in that bronze tripod. "Is this ... wayward?" After Feng Hao saw Tao Jun''s token in the bronze tripod, he was stunned at that time ... Is it too Buddha''s lineage to inherit this monarch? v3 Chapter 715： New Daojun "You are all the best disciples for the teacher, so you have to have a bowl of water for the teacher. After saying this, the disciples'' eyes fell on the bronze tripod on the suspended island. Co-authoring this is to ... catch? At this time, Jiu Jie Dao Jun wondered whether this decision would be too hasty, but thinking that he was about to follow Feng Hao to soar into the Xuanxian Realm, I am afraid that this fairyland will not have the opportunity to come again. It doesn''t matter which disciple you give to. Even if a real disciple is incompetent in the future ... it will be gone, anyway, he doesn''t know. Dai Muchun asked again, "Master, isn''t it ... let our brothers catch them? Whoever seizes the real Taoist monarch, whoever inherits the mantle of Master?" Nine Realms nodded. Wow! There was a sudden uproar in the crowd, and the disciples felt that the toothache was not good. This way of passing on the mantle was too wayward. Jiu Jie Dao Jun Zheng Se said: "According to your ranking, start with the big brother Dai Muchun ..." Dai Muchun nodded and said, "Yes!" Dai Muchun took a deep breath. As a big brother, he felt that this was what Master made for other masters to tell everyone that it was fair. In fact, the mentor must have done a little trick in the bronze tripod, so that he can succeed in the first time. Dai Muchun''s hand reached into the bronze tripod and stirred to try to find different tokens. He had expected the tokens to be special, but after agitating for a long time, he found nothing different. "This" Dai Muchun will be a little embarrassed. Does the Master really want to level this bowl of water? Seeing that Dai Muchun had taken so long to be sure, Nine Realms Dao frowned and said, "It''s overtime ..." Dai Muchun grabbed one in a hurry, then took out a piece of gold foil. However, the second disciple went up and grabbed a piece of gold foil. The third the fourth ... When except Feng Hao and Ju Yi, all other Wonderland disciples were arrested. At this time, Jiu Jie Dao Jun looked at a group of disciples with a smile, and said, "Open your gold leaf paper, the disciple with the two words of Jiu Jie written on it, stand in front of the teacher ..." Huh! Huh! Every one of Jinxian''s disciples opened the gold foil paper in haste, and at the last moment, everyone opened slowly. They are all looking forward to the words ''Nine Realms'' appearing on their gold foil. But soon many sighs of disappointment and loss sounded, and finally ... a young disciple raised his hand weakly and whispered: "Here in me!" Feng Hao was also curious who the new Daojun would be in Nine Realms at this time, and then Feng Hao could not help but look at that person. That disciple seems to be the disciple who came to give him things when he first came to the Nine Realms. Status is not high in Wonderland, otherwise it is impossible to be a errand. However, it is such a small man who has no prestige in Wonderland, and even got the Nine Worlds token, and all the golden immortals watched for a while ... "..." The Nine Realms Dao also stunned, apparently did not think that this token would fall into the hands of the last few disciples, and then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Very good, from now on, these nine realms will be given to you ... ... " "Yes" The disciples will not be reconciled anymore. This will be the same. They can only think that they are unlucky. Even those who have vegetables have got tokens, but they can''t get them. Finally, the Nine Realms Tao Jun directly passed on the opening and closing of the Nine Realms Wonderland Formation, including many things, to the disciple through a gigantic way. ... Feng Hao and Ju Yi have witnessed all of this as spectators. No matter who is in charge of the Nine Realms, they will have nothing to do with them in the future. And without the words of the Nine Realms, they have no feelings for these brothers and sisters in Xianjun. There was no communication at all. Now Nine Realms Daojun wants to fly with them to the Xuanxian Realm, and this Nine Realms has nothing worth remembering. Feng Hao looked at Jiu Jie Dao Jun and said, "Dao Jun is a good day?" "My old friend said, it''s all Jiri ... Anytime, anytime!" Jiujiaodaojun laughed. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "Dao Jun''s business done?" "Well, what to say and what to tell, have already told the kid, I really don''t know if my decision will be too hasty?" The Nine Realms Daojun is still a bit worried, and originally thought that Dai Muchun and those disciples who were optimistic about his heart would succeed in one. Who knows, nothing can be done. Instead, he was an obscure disciple, but became a new Daojun. Feng Hao laughed: "It''s all God''s providence. Maybe Wonderland will be carried forward in his hands in the future?" "Haha!" Jiu Jie Dao Jun smiled and said, "That would be better!" Just when Feng Hao was planning to tell Jiu Jie Dao Jun that when he was about to rise to the Xuanxian Realm in the past two days, suddenly a coercion came over the fairyland. This coercion overwhelmed the disciples in Wonderland, and even Fenghao and Nine Realms felt some pressure. "Qingyang Xiandi!" Feng Hao muttered in a low voice, without having to think about who this is. Jiu Jie Dao Jun said: "Most of the Emperor Qingyang came to make the imperial pot ..." "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded thoughtfully. When he returned to Da Luotian from Xianmo Road before, Qingyang Xiandi said that he could borrow it. But Feng Hao knew very well that this loan was definitely not refundable, and he refused on the spot. Although Qingyang Xiandi didn''t say much at that time, Feng Hao didn''t know that the other party would definitely not be so good at rest. Feng Hao wanted to ascend the Xuanxian Realm as soon as possible, but for the time being did not want to deal with Qingyang Xiandi. Just then, a figure was not affected by the Wonderland Array, and appeared directly on the floating scene of the Nine Realms. Once Qingyang Xiandi struck Tsing Yi, Fengshen was like jade, and the bearer stood there as if it were heaven and earth. "Why is it so lively? Bendi felt the change in your wonderland, so he came over here to see ... What is this for?" The Emperor Qingyang smiled and watched the Nine Realms Tao follow the wind. Jiu Jie Dao Jun came out and arched out: "Xian Emperor, Jiu Jie has also stayed in Jinxian Jie for so many years, and now suddenly wants to pursue a higher realm, he intends to soar, so he calls his disciples to come and arrange some matters ... The Emperor bothered. " Qingyang Xiandi raised an eyebrow and said, "Flying up Xuanxian Realm? You are a bit reckless! You stood at the top of Jinxian Realm and went to Xuanxian Realm ... that''s ordinary Xuanxian. Did you suffer the difference? " Jiu Jie Dao Jun chuckled: "Since I plan to soar, naturally I have considered it ..." "Yeah!" Qingyang Xiandi didn''t ask again, and he was not interested in interfering with these, and then his eyes fell on Feng Hao, saying, "Congratulations, Nine Realms, the King of the Nine Realms has risen to Xuanxian Realm, and you are the new Nine Realms." Daojun! " v3 Chapter 716： Congratulations Feng Hao choked for a moment, then nodded, "Xiandi is very polite!" Feng Hao did not deny that he wanted to see what Qingyang Xiandi came over for ... "Okay, it''s good to be Daojun!" When Emperor Qingyang waved his hand, a golden elixir appeared in the palm of his hand and said, "The emperor has nothing to give you as a gift. You will give it to you when you transform it into nine gods ..." call out! Qingyang Xiandi Qu pointed to a bullet, and that elixir fell into Feng Hao''s hands. At this time, the golden immortals in the Nine Realms were shocked at that time ... Nine turns to transform the gods, which is a valuable elixir. This allows ordinary Jinxian to directly possess the practice of nine-turn Jinxian, and may even directly achieve Xuanxian physique. And it is also an excellent elixir for healing. As long as there is a breath, it can be resurrected with blood. "I am the new Daojun in Nine Realms ..." The new Jiu Jie Dao Jun was aggrieved, but at this time, even Master did not speak, what can he say ... can only look at Feng Hao with an envious face. I think Qingyang Xiandi is really generous. Feng Hao collected the elixir directly, thought about it, and arched his hand and said, "Feng Hao thanked the Emperor for the new Tao ..." "?????" Qingyang Xiandi froze and frowned, "What do you mean?" Feng Hao said at this time: "Dao Jun is actually not me, but someone else ..." "I ... I am Daojun!" At this moment, the Jinxian disciple holding Daojun''s tokens stood out with a grin and arched toward the Emperor: "I''m Ai Muyu, I''ve seen the Emperor!" "..." Qingyang Xiandi glanced at the rookie Jinxian who was able to blow to death in a single breath. Co-author Nine Realms do not want the Nine Realms to mix in Jinxian Realm? Is it really good to pass on the location to such an unknown person? Nine Realms do not understand why this position is not passed to Feng Hao? Feng Hao is the most suitable candidate in any way, even if there is a choice ... Qingyang Xiandi also wants Feng Hao to inherit Da Luo Tian Wonderland. "Are there any congratulations to Xiandi?" Ai Muzhen looked forward to Qingyang Xiandi expectantly. "..." Qingyang Xiandi had a headache this time. He thought Daojun would be Fenghao, so he sent a medicine to build a friendly relationship. But he is not familiar with rookie such as Ai Muzhen! But wouldn''t it seem that his immortal emperor had failed too much if he didn''t give them a gift? But if you give it ... it can''t be too cheap. Qingyang Xiandi was distressed for a few seconds, then he took out a crystal diamond token and said, "There is nothing good for you, but with this token, the Nine Realms will last forever ... ... " hiss! Everyone took a breath of air this time. This is the rhythm of the imperial emperor to cover the Nine Realms. And this sentence has a deep meaning, that is, if the Nine Realms have no resources to die, the Emperor has to fight for them. Prevent Wonderland from dying. Cattle approved! Feng Hao was also scared by the words of Qingyang Xiandi. This gift was a bit horrible. Feng Hao couldn''t help thinking, was there any misunderstanding about Qingyang Xiandi? Maybe he wants to make a demon pot, just to see it? Emperor Qingyang then smiled and looked at the Nine Realms: "When will the Nine Realms plan to ascend to the Xuanxian Realm? I have a lot of old friends on it, and I need to report my name if I need to look at them ..." Nine Realms disperse: "The Emperor is polite. This time, I flew to Xuanxian Realm with Feng Hao. I don''t think there will be Xuanxian seniors targeting our newcomers." "what!" Qingyang Xiandi was really frightened at this moment, he looked at Feng Hao in shock: "You ... you also soar?" At this time, Qingyang Xiandi had the feeling of saying a dog. He sent these two gifts out, which are based on the premise that Feng Hao stays in the Nine Worlds Wonderland. If Feng Hao has risen, what meaning does he give these things? Feng Hao thought that Qingyang Xiandi might be a good person, and nodded, "Huh!" "..." The Emperor Qingyang was stunned in his place, and after a long absence, he asked, "Flying up is good ... but, this Emperor has a small request, I don''t know if I can meet it?" Feng Hao evoked a radian from the corner of his mouth. He knew what Qingyang Xiandi wanted, but he didn''t point out, and asked, "What''s the requirement of Xiandi?" "Let''s take a look at Emperor''s Pot?" Qingyang Xiandi looked forward. "..." "Wow!" The disciples in Nine Realms were in an uproar. They only knew at this time that Feng Hao had an emperor. No wonder Qingyang Xiandi was so kind. Co-authored to use this token to exchange that emperor with the emperor? If you just look at it, that''s fine. If you want to possess the emperor, then you really don''t want to lose face! The emperor has more tokens than the nine transforming gods. I don''t know how many times it is stronger. Nine Realms scattered: "I''m afraid this is wrong ..." Qingyang Xiandi''s face suddenly became gloomy, but at this moment, Feng Hao said: "You can show Xiandi ..." Qingyang Xiandi shivered. Is he stunned? Feng Hao had refused in Da Luo Tian Yan before. I did not expect Feng Hao to agree at this time ... Emperor Qingyang thought that this must be a congratulatory gift just sent out, which immediately made his image in Feng Hao''s heart grow taller. An emperor ... His immortal emperor first got it over by borrowing methods, and then erased Feng Hao''s knowledge on it. Who would dare to question him? Besides ... he also traded things. "Dear, seriously?" Qingyang Xiandi felt a little dry later, and Feng Hao didn''t have any nonsense. The demon monster pot emerged from Feng Zhou and was suspended above Feng Hao''s palm. Feng Hao looked at the Emperor of Qingyang with a smile and said: "Emperor is indeed an emperor. Among them is mystery. Immortal Emperor?" The refining demon pot floated to the Emperor Qingyang, and the fairy entangled on it, shining. The Jinxian was stunned at the time, thinking that it was so beautiful ... The Emperor Qingyang also saw the emperor for the first time. In fact, since the ten emperors of the immortal world disappeared, no emperor of this level really appeared. "that''s nice!" Qingyang Xiandi just felt it, there was a feeling of letting go, the demon monster pot rubbed constantly in the palm. But at this time ... Qingyang Xiandi was a little aggressive! Why is there no Fenghao''s consciousness or thought? How can I erase the god-knowledge and the god-knowledge? At this time, Feng Hao looked at the Emperor Xianyang with a smile: "Immortal Emperor, don''t know if you can give it back to me?" "Ha ha" Qingyang Xiandi laughed twice, how long did it last? But at this time he was a little hesitant in the heart, if he robbed ... Is this a bit too low? "I have an inexplicable feeling about this emperor. Can you give my emperor half a day to observe it?" Qingyang Xiandi said. v3 Chapter 717： Soar Emperor Qingyang proposed the idea of ??observing the demon pot for a long time, and then looked at Fenghao calmly. "This" Feng Hao hesitated for a moment, when everyone thought he would refuse, but said with a smile: "Since the Emperor Xian sent two gifts, it would be too much for me if I refused to watch it with the Emperor ... It s more polite! Qingyang Xiandi was shocked. This Fenghao''s awareness is really a bit high! Qingyang Xiandi nodded and smiled: "That''s right, Bendi still has something to do with him, so he will leave first, and you will come to Bendi later!" Immediately after saying this, Qingyang Xiandi''s figure disappeared directly into the Nine Realms. Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, where did he not know what abacus Qingyang Xiandi played, this was intended to be borrowed and not returned ... Qingyang Xiandi asked him to pick him up half a day later, but the key Feng Hao didn''t even know where Qingyang Xiandi was. How to find it? That is to say ... this refining demon pot emperor cannot be borrowed. At this time, the people from Jiujie looked at Fenghao and frowned, "What are you doing? Where is this thing he sent worthy of the emperor?" The other fairyland Jinxian did not think it was okay. They felt that Qingyang Xiandi took Fenghao''s disciples, and it didn''t matter if they didn''t return. As long as they can protect them from the Nine Realms. Anyway, this emperor is not theirs. Feng Hao chuckled: "It doesn''t matter, my emperor has a benefit, that is, I haven''t seen me for too long, and will come to me by myself ..." Nine people scattered: "?????" Emperor Qi still has this quirk? Feng Hao glanced at the disciples of Jinxian and said to the scattered people in the Nine Worlds, "After a long time, you and me will rise together!" Nine Realms nodded and said, "Okay, you can do it whenever you want!" The Jiujie scattered people now know that Feng Hao is powerful. Of course, in this kind of problem, it depends on how Feng Hao arranges ... When Feng Hao left the suspended Fairy Island, the Nine Realms finally entrusted him to let the disciples in Wonderland unite, so as not to put him in shame ... Then also left the suspended fairy island. On the immortal island, there was a sad atmosphere, and many disciples even burst into tears. The whole thing is like the scattered people of Jiujie want to return to heaven. A good thing is that these golden immortals have created a feeling of funeral. ... "It''s ridiculous. If you find me, Feng Hao, I don''t care about this demon pot ..." Emperor Qingyang was on top of the mountains and sea of ??immortals, constantly playing with the demon monster pot, and he couldn''t help it. As an immortal emperor, there is no emperor''s tool on his body, which is too unreasonable, but now there is a refining pot of one of the ten ancient emperors in ancient times. This is the true destiny. More importantly, the Emperor Qingyang knew a legend that it is said that the ancient emperor''s implement contained the secret of becoming the master of the world. Whoever understands the secrets in it can become the Lord of the Immortals. Not the name of the immortal Emperor now. "Strange, why isn''t Fenghao''s consciousness in this refining pot? Or is it ... hidden deep?" Emperor Qingyang wanted to erase Feng Hao''s control of the demon monster pot, but he could not feel any breath left by Feng Hao in the demon monster pot. It looks like this pot of demon monsters is a thing without a subject. But ... the demon monster pot is still absorbing the immortality and supplementing itself, which is enough to show that this is the real thing. However, Qingyang Xiandi thought that he had enough time to handle the demon monster pot, so sooner or later it would be his. ... Half a day later, in the Nine Realms of the Wonderland, Feng Hao, Ju Yi, Sun Wukong and others all received the world of the Wind and the Earth, and then appeared in the Nine Realms Sanctuary. The Nine Realms seem to have some sense. When Feng Hao first arrived in Xiange, he appeared in the courtyard of Xiange. Nine Realms smiled and said, "OK?" "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded, and had previous experience of soaring, so the ascension seemed calm this time. Jinxianjie is just an intermediate process for him. Although he was also worried about the situation on the earth during this time, and he was worried about the advent of the demon emperor, he thought that only in the fairy realm could he resume his cultivation and breakthrough as quickly as possible, so he insisted on practicing here. This is why he is in a hurry to rise to the Xuanxian Realm. He wants to recover more quickly The Nine Realms asked: "What about the demon pot?" Feng Hao laughed: "It will come back later ..." The Nine Realms don''t quite understand that Feng Hao''s self-confidence comes from taking, but according to his understanding, with the cultivation of Qingyang Xiandi, he will watch the Lian Yao pot leave from his control? This is obviously impossible! "The other party is Emperor Xiandi, are you really confident?" Nine Realms asked. Feng Hao said: "Even the magic emperor''s lawlessness is helpless, let alone a Qingyang fairy emperor ..." "hiss!" The Jiujie scattered people took a deep breath, this magic emperor law has been revived, this Jinxianjie seems a bit dangerous ... More importantly ... Feng Hao was able to escape from the demons. At this time, the people in Jiujie think that following Fenghao''s ascension to Xuanxianjie is really a good choice. The key is a sense of solidity. At this moment, Feng Hao''s body was lifted directly into the sky, and he began to release his own cultivation behavior. A powerful and unparalleled breath emanated from him at once. Like Tianwei. The disciples in the Nine Realms felt this coercion and walked out of the Xiange one by one. They thought that this was the Nine Realms monarch soaring. Who knew it was Fenghao ... "..." "Oh my God!" After all the disciples of Jinxian felt the powerful breath on Feng Hao, they were all stunned. They felt that Feng Hao could become No. 1 on the list of Da Luo Tian Tian, ??and it was already very powerful, but now they have discovered that this is not only a little bit! "Haha, I will come too!" When the scattered people in the Nine Realms saw that Feng Hao was like a **** of heaven, he heard a long shout, and it rose into the air, releasing his own self-repair. At this moment, Feng Hao and Jiu San scattered people unreservedly released their own cultivation, and the divine mind sensed the position of Xuanxian Realm. Hum! At the same time, a golden light emerged abruptly above the nine days, and a mysterious wave was even swinging between heaven and earth. At the same time, two golden beams of light projected from that golden light, directly covering Feng Hao and the scattered people in the Nine Realms. Reappearance Bridge Reappears! Nine Realms: "Feng Hao, Refining Demon Pot ..." Feng Hao nodded and smiled, "It''s here!" At this time, the Emperor Qingyang felt a little excited when he felt the breath of Xuanxian Realm from the Nine Realms. "Are you finally leaving? Okay!" The Emperor Qingyang thought Feng Hao had gone so wonderfully. This time, the demon monster pot was completely his. However, at the next moment ... the refining demon pot suddenly shook violently, as if to let go. "Want to leave? That''s impossible!" Qingyang Xiandi directly laid the fairy array at that time, using Mo Daxianwei to suppress the demon pot, and at the same time isolated all the atmosphere, in his opinion Feng Hao had no chance ... v3 Chapter 718： What does Xiandi think? Qingyang Xiandi''s idea is very simple, just need to isolate the connection between Feng Hao and the Lian Yaohu. Lost contact, Feng Hao naturally could not summon the demon pot. Even ... Using Feng Hao''s connection with the demon monster pot, he was able to find the consciousness that Feng Hao had imprinted on the demon monster pot. The refining monster pot spins slowly, and has no tendency to leave. This scene fell into the eyes of the Emperor Qingyang, that is, the refining demon pot no longer belongs to Feng Hao, but he tried to find out the consciousness that Feng Hao remained in the refining demon pot. But this time, he still returned without success, and couldn''t find Feng Hao''s consciousness left in the refining demon pot. "Doesn''t the refining pot recognize Fengfeng as the main?" Qingyang Xiandi suddenly thought of this, otherwise it would be too difficult to explain, because according to the practice of his emperor, he could not find Feng Hao to stay on the refining demon pot in the slightest breath. It''s as if the demon pot is not his. Buzz ... But at this moment, the refining demon pot suddenly sent a wave, and then the refining demon pot broke through his fairy array and hurried towards the direction of the Nine Realms. "what happened?" The Emperor Qingyang was stunned at that time. It seemed that the pot of demon monsters was not affected by the fairy array at all! This doesn''t seem to have the idea of ??Fenghao, it seems that the Lian Yaohu rushed out ... Qingyang Xiandi couldn''t help thinking, wouldn''t this refining monster pot actively recognize the master Fenghao ... And Fenghao was so big-hearted that he didn''t leave a divine thought on the refining monster pot? "This" Qingyang Xiandi is not good all over. When he sees the demon pot running away, of course he is not reconciled. Why does this imperial weapon still have to go back? Then the Emperor Qingyang dived down from the sea of ??clouds and chased the pot of the demon monster to the Nine Realms. ... At this time, Feng Hao and the scattered people from the Nine Realms had been wrapped in the bridge of the Xuanxian Realm and were about to rise. The disciples in wonderland knelt together. There was some doubt in their hearts. Why did Feng Hao not see Ju Yi this time when Feng Hao and Master Soared? Yi Juyi''s relationship with Feng Hao and Master Nine Realms is so absent? I don''t understand the rules ... Nine Realms Dao asked at this time: "Ju Yi and your friends are here?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "Hmm!" "That''s good. Everyone who went to Xuanxian Realm had a care. I don''t know Ju Yi''s ability. Does it have this effect in Xuanxian Realm?" Nine Realms Daojun suddenly looked forward to Ju Yi''s performance in the Xuanxian Realm. If even Xuanxian couldn''t bear it, the difficulty of gaining a foothold in Xuanxian Realm would be greatly reduced. "?????" However, those disciples in the Nine Realms of Wonderland were shocked after hearing the words of Nine Realms. Co-authored Juyi will also rise to the mysterious world? But what about her? call out! At the same time, there was a sudden imperial power outside the Nine Realms. Everyone turned to look around, and found that the golden smelting demon pot rushed directly to Fenghao in the bridge of introduction. "I''m really back!" With the eyes of Daojiao of the Nine Realms shining, he didn''t expect that the refining demon pot could be out of the control of the Emperor Qingyang. It was incredible. Could it be that Qingyang Xiandi really just borrowed it and then returned it now? But at this time, the Emperor Qingyang also entered the fairyland immediately after the demon pot, and the emperor Qingyang saw Feng Hao in the bridge leading to Jiu Jie Dao and frowned. The heavenly power of the bridge leading to it, of course, Qingyang Xiandi can''t compete, but ... as long as Feng Hao and Jiu Jie Dao Jun have not successfully ascended, they can still stay! That is to interrupt the ascension of the two of them. Qingyang Xiandi said in a loud voice: "Feng Hao, you snatched the Emperor''s pot of demon monsters, but now you want to escape?" "?????" When the disciples in Wonderland heard the words of the Emperor Qingyang, they were stunned at the time. Isn''t this pot of demon monsters good? Xiandi himself borrowed from Feng Hao in front of them half a day ago, why now they say that Feng Hao robbed his demon pot? Feng Hao saw that Qingyang Xiandi meant to leave him, and suddenly felt that this scene was too familiar. Seems like I''ve seen it somewhere. Not only in the summer, the one-armed sword **** and the sky sword just wanted to run through the ascension, and finally the bridge leading down came down, or they were forced to hit the earth by Feng Hao. Now ... Feng Hao and Jiu Jie Dao Jun flew into the Xuanxian Realm and met such a cruel man. Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "Immortal Emperor, what you said is too heartfelt, obviously I lent it to Xiandi for observation half a day ago, but Xiandi did not want to return it to me for so long. Then, and then flew back ... how did this become my snatch? " "Yes!" "..." The disciples of Jinxian frequently nodded at that time. At this time, they felt that Qingyang Xiandi did something extraordinary. Regardless of his identity as an immortal emperor, he wanted to grab his disciples. If this is spread, wouldn''t it make the whole Jinxian people laugh? Qingyang Xiandi looked slightly red, and then whispered coldly: "Speak nonsense, your ability is not enough to get the emperor''s approval, return the refining pot, otherwise you don''t think about it ... Feng Hao choked for a moment. Co-authored Qingyang Xiandiba to this point? Feng Hao chuckled: "Oh? Why does Qingyang Xiandi feel that my ability is not enough to be recognized by the emperor?" Qingyang Xiandi said: "The demon monster pot is an imperial tool to suppress the demon monster supreme dragon. It must be your collusion with the demon monster supreme. This is why you must suppress the demon monster pot. Otherwise, the demon monster pot will not have you Any breath? In other words, the demon monster pot never recognized you as the master, but in the Jinxian world today, only the emperor is qualified to take control of the emperor. Do you still quibble that this is not a snatch? " Feng Hao was shocked when he heard the words of Emperor Qingyang. Is there any such operation? However, Feng Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Xiandi means ... I don''t deserve to have an emperor?" Qingyang Xiandi said: "You can think so ..." Feng Hao thought about it, stretched out his right hand and grabbed the void. Suddenly there was a crack in the sky above the Nine Realms. Suddenly an invincible sharp will came to the Nine Realms. "What the hell?" "What is this?" Jinxian in the Nine Realms, was shocked when he saw this scene. At this time, they felt a kind of scalp numbness, and even ... a great coercion exerted directly on the soul. "this is" The Emperor Qingyang''s face changed suddenly, faintly ... He seemed to know what Feng Hao was going to extract from the void. At this time, Feng Hao stood in the bridge of the lead, and summoned the Pangu God Axe from the void. At this moment, the bridge connecting Yinzhi couldn''t help shaking, as if on the verge of collapse at any time. Feng Hao held Pangu''s axe in his hand, and smiled and looked at Qingyang Xiandi: "I don''t know if this axe is an emperor ... What does Xiandi think?" v3 Chapter 719： Juxianpu "..." Qingyang Xiandi looked at the Pangu **** axe in Feng Hao''s hands for a while, but he was speechless for a while. To say that the Pangu axe in Feng Hao''s hands is not an emperor, this is too unreasonable. That coercion that was released was that Qingyang Xiandi could feel a great deal of pressure, and even ... the axe seemed to have beheaded and killed Xiandi. The Jinxian snorted at this time, under the coercion of Pangu''s axe, it was too dare to show up. In the bridge leading from the depths of the Nine Realms, he lowered his beard lightly and laughed lightly. He found that Feng Hao was a very easy person to surprise him. Oh no! It''s scary! Who would have thought that he had brought back the first ascendant since tens of thousands of years, and it turned out to be such a terrible existence. Nine Realms Daojun is very grateful for his choice. Qingyang Xiandi was silent for a while, then said, "Well ... forget it!" Feng Hao smiled: "Then Emperor Xian said that I was not worthy of possession of an emperor. How can this be explained?" Qingyang Xiandi was speechless by Feng Hao''s words. At this time his heart was shocked, and at the same time ... also angry, because he found that there seemed to be no way to suppress Feng Hao. As the immortal emperor of Jinxianjie ... Xiuwei is actually a little higher than Xianjun. Putting into the Xuanxian Realm is just a medium-preferred Xuanxian. And now ... the **** axe in Feng Hao''s hands, he felt that if Feng Hao went all out ... it would be impossible to keep the other side. but Emperor Qingyang faced Feng Feng and said softly: "The emperor is the Xuanxian Realm, and the immortal Emperor of Xuanxian Realm is the elder brother of the Emperor!" Feng Hao frowned. He did not expect that the Qingyang Emperor came so big ... but think about it, a person who is an immortal emperor in the Jinxian Realm and governs the realm, if there is no support from it, then it will not be justified. "So what?" Feng Hao laughed. Qingyang Xiandi said positively: "This **** axe in your hand does not need the emperor, but the demon pot ... stay! Otherwise, if you rise to the Xuanxian Realm, you and the scattered people in Jiujie will be restless ..." "Shameless!" Nine Realms Dao then scolded: "Dignified Emperor, is it so shameless? It''s so shameless!" "Those who make things happen!" Qingyang Xiandi said lightly, his eyes fell on Feng Hao: "How? To this emperor, Xuanxian Realm has its own place with the scattered people of Nine Realms, otherwise Xuanxian Realm will have no place for you!" After Feng Hao heard the words of Emperor Qingyang, he snorted and whispered, "The size of the Xuanxian Realm is as big as the wind and the universe?" Feng Hao thought about it, thinking that it was naturally impossible. And there is Feng Zhou, Feng Hao is not afraid of any sectarian forces, and ... In Feng Hao''s view, if there is no pressure and challenge in the ascension of Xuanxian Realm, it will be more boring. There is endless joy with Tian Dou, fighting with the Emperor ... "what?" Qingyang Xiandi froze for a moment, did not understand what Feng Hao said about Fengzhou. But at this time, the energetic bridge of the Xuanxian Realm became more and more powerful, and it was actually forcibly taking away Feng Hao and the Nine Realms. Qingyang Xiandi was anxious. But ... the **** axe in Feng Hao''s hand also made him feel a trembling spirit, he knew that as long as he shot. Then Feng Hao will inevitably make his first shot. Seeing that Feng Hao and the Jiujie scattered people soared, Qingyang Xiandi gritted his teeth, and then Shen said: "The ancestral ceremony of a thousand years, this emperor will go to the Xuanxian Realm to return to the gate to congratulate ... ... " As soon as Qingyang Xiandi''s words fell, the bridge of connection to Xuanxian Realm had disappeared. Qingyang Xiandi did not know if Feng Hao had heard what he said. So this time I was very angry. In the end, he left the Nine Realms angrily, and at the same time issued a fairy order, Nine Realms was removed from the Golden Realm ... ... "The divine Emperor did such a thing ... it''s ridiculous." Feng Hao smiled and shook his head. He heard the last words of Qingyang Xiandi, but didn''t feel much about it. Feng Hao thought that if Qingyang Xiandi came to worship the Xuanxian Realm, it was estimated that ... he might be restored to the heyday. At that time, a Qingyang fairy emperor will be wiped out with the flick of a finger! When the Ambilight in the line of sight disappeared, Feng Hao blinked, and when she saw the deserted surroundings of the Ascension Platform and the yellow sand was long, the whole person was aggressive. "Is this Xuanxian Realm?" Feng Hao muttered in a low voice, this place is too desolate, inaccessible, like waste soil. At this time, the scattered people in the Nine Realms did not know where they were. Obviously, the place where the two men soared was not at one point. Feng Hao looked at his feet. It was a piece of jade covered with mysterious lines. Those mysterious lines were burning at this moment. Obviously, this is the phenomenon caused by the jade absorbed him into the Xuanxian Realm. It''s just that ... the jade is now fragmented. Feng Hao unfolded his divine thought, and immediately felt a great sense of oppression from the root of the law. This is a fundamental rule that is completely different from Jinxian Realm, but the degree of aura is full ... It is true that it is almost several times more than Jinxian Realm. Feng Hao left Feisheng Yutai and walked forward against the yellow sand. Nine rounds of scorching sun were hung in the sky, making the air scorch. Although reiki is plentiful, it is impure. ... Thousands of miles away from the yellow sandy land where Feng Hao was located, a 30-person soldiers patrol in gold armor shuttled over the city walls. From time to time, he looked towards the land of Huangsha, and there was a deep dread in his eyes. "The ancestral world is probably not very peaceful. The ninth day in the sky, there is a yellow sand disaster ... this is a sign of great viciousness." On the side of the city wall, there were soldiers leaning against the city wall, chatting with each other, but there was sadness in the eyebrows. Another Jinjia soldier said: "These things have nothing to do with us. Don''t worry about it. This is something that big men should care about." "That being said, these little people must care about their homes!" "Homeland? Since the battle of the two shrines at Vulcan Palace a thousand years ago, this green water and green mountain has been burned into a desert. Do you still have a homeland? This gathers the immortal fortress, the land of the golden immortal in ancient times. You can see now Are there golden immortals flying to gather in Xianxian? Do nt worry about these lower gods, visit Juxianpu to make a good response to the median gods who go deep into the desert. " Said an older soldier in the armor. And at this moment, there was a golden light shining in the eyes of the soldiers with golden armor, looking at the land of yellow sand, and then saying, "The next **** in the desert is back ... eh? How can we have one?" Huh! Suddenly, the Jin family soldiers resting against the wall also stood up, and at this time ... the figure in the yellow sand began to appear in the eyes of everyone. At this time, all the soldiers in the armor were confused. Who is this v3 Chapter 720： Legendary Ascension After Feng Hao stepped out of the yellow sand, he saw a high wall erected in front of him, and a group of gold soldiers on the high wall. The scent emanating from the soldiers in gold armor gave a sense of oppression at first glance. "Who is outside the city?" At this time, the armored soldiers patrolling the city wall, pressing the hilt with their hands, stared at Feng Hao with a clear look. Feng Hao is too unfamiliar. Their team has been in Juxianbao for many years, and everyone knows who is in and out. Moreover, Juxianbao is the most marginal place in the ancestral realm, and there are only a few warriors in and out, and both hands count. Feng Hao froze for a moment, looked up at the Jin Jia soldier who pressed the handle by hand and said, "I flew from the Jinxian Realm, called Feng Hao!" Wow! Feng Hao''s remarks caused the Jinjia soldiers on the city wall to be in an uproar at that time, and then all looked at Feng Hao with curiosity. "Are you really the golden fairy who just soared?" The general Jin Jia looked at Feng Hao suspiciously, and always felt that it was too horrifying. For many years, no one had risen in the Xuanxian ancestral world. The Juxianpu land boundary is indeed one of the soaring places, but since so many years have passed, there has been no Jinxian world flying up. It is estimated that the dust rising from Yutai is dozens of centimeters thick. Therefore, all the gods of war heard Feng Hao saying that they had soared, and they all polished their eyes. They are the original gods of Xuanxian Realm, that is, the descendants of those immortal gods. They have never seen the Ascension. At this time, everyone was looking at Fenghao on the city wall. Feng Hao also found that the Xuanxian Realm was not the kind of scene of the fairy tale sea of ??clouds that he imagined. It looked more like a wild place. The point ... he saw the gold armored soldiers and was watching very vigorously. Have these people co-authored never seen the Ascension? "Can you enter the city?" Feng Haolang said. The soldier in gold armor waved, "Open the gate!" After the gate was opened, Feng Hao entered the city from the gate. At this time, those soldiers with gold armor also ran down the tower and surrounded Feng Hao. Feng Hao frowned. If these people did not show hostility, it was purely curious, and Feng Hao estimated that they had drawn the Pangu axe. The middle-aged man who seemed to be a general in gold armor came to Feng Hao. After looking around, he took out a jade waist card from his waist and said, "Hold it!" "What is this?" Feng Hao asked. "The one who checks if you are the Xuanxian ancestor ..." said Jin Jia. "Xuanxian ancestral world?" Feng Hao now knows the full name of Xuanxian Realm. After thinking about it, even if he reached out and held the jade waist card, the jade waist card burst into bright light. "This" "Oh my God! It''s really an ascended one, so pure and divine!" The crowds of onlookers and soldiers were all upset at the moment. They were shocked by the light on the jade. This is the brightest glory they have ever seen since birth. They have only heard from their fathers that the **** power of Xuanxian ancestors can be so pure before, but it was only later that with the battle of the high-ranking warrior of Xuanxian ancestors against other alien gods, there were countless gods in Xuanxian ancestors. exhausted. In the end, the ancestral world became what it is now. They have heard that those golden immortals who have just ascended to the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, have divine power ... Ah, no, they should be called immortal, which is very pure. Has not been polluted by the divine power of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. "You''re just flying up ..." The leader of the soldier in the armor of gold armor looked very excited, and then commanded the soldier next to him: "Quickly send a message to the suzerain, and there is a golden fairy flying up in our realm, this is a good thing ..." "Yes!" The armored soldier turned and left, riding a horse to the city''s messenger. Feng Hao found that he couldn''t even fly in the sky in Xuanxian Realm, but he didn''t know if it could be done with Feng Zhou. He hadn''t tried it before. At the same time, the Jin Jia general put one hand on Feng Hao''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "Welcome to Yuhua Shenzong!" Feng Hao was stunned. When did he join Yuhua Shenzong? Seeing Feng Hao''s doubtful expression, the general Jin Jia said, "You are soaring in Juxianbao. Of course, it is the person of the Feathered God Sect. This is the will of heaven. You must not disobey ..." Feng Hao realized at this time that the original gate belonged to Feisheng Yutai, and the ascended people would automatically join a certain gate. "You''re called Feng Hao, my brother is Jin Hao. It seems that you and I have a destiny ... Yes, can you show me your divine power again?" General Jin Hao looked at Feng Hao with anticipation. Feng Hao thought that Jin Hao''s divine power should be immortal, but the two worlds had different names, and now there was a fairy lotus in the palm of his hand. This lotus flower, which was completely transformed by immortality, was slowly growing in Feng Hao''s palm at the moment, and the group of gold armored soldiers was almost stunned. "Really beautiful ... I heard that such a lotus exists in the pond of the Emperor Shenzong''s inner sect." Said a gold armored soldier. "Haha, I didn''t expect people outside our ancestors to see it today, let alone say, it''s really beautiful!" Each of the gold armored soldiers was moved. They have never seen this magnificent fetish with their own eyes, but only when they were young and practicing with Zongmen, they have seen the elders of Neizong transformed with pure divine power. It''s really beautiful! Feng Hao was shocked when he heard the words of these generals. Co-authoring this kind of means that Jinxian can change casually has become a treasure in this Xuanxian ancestor world? So Feng Hao asked curiously, "Have you never seen this before?" Jin Hao nodded: "I''ve seen it before with Elder Neizong. This method can only be done by a high-level martial arts with pure power. We can''t ... because the power is too complicated." "heterogeneous?" Ye Lan felt the strong breath flowing from Jin Hao, which was obviously a little higher than that. Jin Hao said, "Of course, apart from the higher martial arts, your newly rising Jinxian can start to do it, but after the immortal power in your body is transformed into divine power, there is no way to do it ..." Feng Hao felt it carefully, and found that the immortality in the air was very abundant, but because of the nine suns in the sky, this pure immortality was mixed with a fire-like energy. The energy of this fire attribute will assimilate some immortals. Feng Hao thought this might be the reason. "Okay, don''t talk anymore. Brother will pick up the wind and wash the dust for you first. You have just ascended up. I don''t know a lot of things. I will tell you slowly ..." Jin Hao is very enthusiastic about Feng Hao, and so are other Jin Jia soldiers. He is curious and feels fresh and interesting about Feng Hao, the newly rising Jin Xian. Because Feng Hao is the legendary ascendant! v3 Chapter 721： Neizong Tianjiao Feng Hao doesn''t have a little understanding of the Xuanxian ancestral realm now, and coupled with the scattered people from the Nine Realms, someone can tell him what''s going on here. "Brothers are working!" Feng Hao archway. "Haha, everyone is yours, go!" The general Jin Jia arranged a few war gods to visit, and then asked several divisions to accompany him, and the group pushed for a cup change in the military camp in Juxianbao. Very happy talking. They asked what Fenghao Jinxianjie looks like, is it like Xuanxian''s ancestral world? When Feng Hao said that everything in Jinxian Realm was good, the scenery there was beautiful, and the sky Xiange seemed like a heaven and earth. The soldiers of all the armors were staring. In Feng Hao''s words, they seemed to see that beautiful country with a look of fascination. Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing. Jinxian of Jinxian Realm longed for Xuanxian Realm, but these people who did not know Xuanxian Realm dreamed of going to Jinxian Realm ... The soldiers in Jinjia also told Fenghao the situation of Xuanxian ancestral world. It turns out that the Xuanxian ancestral realm, like Jinxian Realm, is the real land of immortality. At that time, everyone was Xuanxian. But since tens of thousands of years ago, nine suns appeared in the sky, everything has changed. The alien race came, the Xianhu Lake dried up, the Lingquan died out, and many Xuanxian kingdoms disappeared overnight, and even many Xianzongs that have been passed down for thousands of years have disappeared into the long river of history. Xuanxian ancestral world is the last place of hope for Xuanxian. In the land of the ancestral realm, there are ten main divine sects, and the divine sect they belong to is the Emperor Shenzong. Before the name of the ancestor was born, the name of the ancestor was Emperor Xianzong. The reason why the name was changed is also because of the influence of the nine suns in the sky, everyone''s practice of magic is suddenly not very useful. Even before Tengyun''s ability to drive the fog was deprived, almost all of the Xuanxian became mortal overnight. But in addition to the immortals, the body strength and combat skills are all there, and then they become martial arts ... Therefore, the descendants of Xuanxian Realm are matched by martial arts gods, born with natural divine power, and since then there have been classes such as virtual gods, lower gods, middle gods, upper gods, and heavenly deities. And each martial arts ancestor in the ancestral realm was born to be a disciple of the Ten Sects. If the father is a disciple of the Neizong, the descendants are also disciples of the Neizong. They have more resources and status than Waizong disciples. The few Jinjia soldiers like Feng Hao were because their fathers were the middle gods of the ancestors, and they were born the ancestors of the Emperor Shenzong. Now when they reach the age of 30, they are assigned to Shenzong frontiers by Zongmen, and disciples in Neizong do not need to come to the frontiers. The places where Neizong''s disciples went were blessed places of opportunity. "That''s life ... Brother Fenghao!" General Jin Hao swallowed a bowl of wine and swallowed gluttony and unwillingness. They had no choice. As long as they were disciples, they were all disciples for life. Unless one day can become a superior god. In this way, he is eligible to be admitted to Neizong, and future generations will also be Neizong disciples. And Jin Hao and these people, they are too low in self-awareness, cannot practice to the level of the higher gods, and at the same time confess their fate, call the heavens unfair. Feng Hao heard Jin Hao''s talk with several Jinjia soldiers, and revealed his longing for Jinxianjie, sighed lightly: "Although Jinxianjie is good, it is only superficially good ... I think Xuanxianjie it is good." "not good!" Jin Hao shouted with wine: "It''s not good at all! Xuanxian Realm is a monster that can eat people. It doesn''t matter if you resist again, you can only choose to give in to live ..." Feng Hao was silent. He didn''t expect Jin Hao to have such a great sense of exclusion from the Xuanxian Realm. "Report!" But at this moment, there was a general sprinting outside the door, and one knee kneeled outside the barracks and said, "Reporting to King Jin, the Sect has learned that there is a new ascendant, and has sent Neizong''s median warlord Wang Yunchao forward." "Wang Yunchao? Tianjiao of the Emperor Shenzong, the guy who was born eighteen years ago is the median warrior?" Jin Hao shook the wine bowl in his hand, and seemed to search for someone''s trace in memory. After the summons stepped down, Feng Hao looked at Jin Hao and said, "Brother Jin knows whether I will be placed in the Outer Sect or the Inner Sect?" Jin Hao stunned, then said, "This question is too esoteric. I don''t dare to guess how to arrange it, but I want to come ... I want to test your personality." At this time, the generals and soldiers were suddenly sour. For hundreds of years from birth to now, they never knew that there were really ascension in the world, so no one knows whether the ascended worshipers entered the inner or outer sects. But in any case, the **** test is a test that every warrior inside and outside sect needs to do. It''s about being able to practice what feats of the Feathered Shenzong. Feng Hao saw Jin Hao speechless, smiled, thinking that Jin Hao might really not know, after all, Feng Hao also knew that he was the first person to rise in the tens of thousands of years of the Xuanxian ancestral world. So how to deal with Yuhua Shenzong ... No one can know. From Juxianbao to Yuhua Shenzong gathered thousands of miles, but after the nine sun in the sky have fallen, the temperature plummeted, but someone flying on the beast fell into Juxianbao. The man on the back of the divine beast was a young man dressed in luxury, exuding a sense of nobleness all over his body, and when he appeared, the soldiers in the armor of Juxianbao greeted each other kneeling. Jin Hao stood in the dilapidated stone house, kneeling on one knee and said, "Jin Hao, a disciple of the garrison in Juxian Fort, has seen Brother Wang!" Wang Yunchao looked down at Jin Hao and the generals of the Jin family, and asked, "Where is the person who ascended from the Nether?" Feng Hao came out of the house at this time, looked up to face Wang Yunchao, and clenched his fist, "I''ve seen my brother!" "Do you really come from the Golden Fairy Realm? You know, if you find out that you are lying, it will be a disaster waiting for you." Wang Yunchao stared at Feng Hao. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Master understands!" "Let me go to Zongmen to be tested!" Wang Yunchao said indifferently that he has his own unique temperament. However, in the eyes of Jin Hao and others, Wang Yunchao didn''t look at them at all, and never looked straight. Many Jinjia soldiers were unwilling, but extremely helpless. Feng Hao turned around and watched Jin Hao and a group of gold armored soldiers, holding his fist and saying, "Brothers, see you again!" With a smile on Jin Hao''s face, he said, "Master Fenghao, come on! It is better to be able to enter Neizong, and when our eyes ... look at Neizong for us!" Feng Hao nodded and said, "Okay!" Feng Hao jumped a little and jumped on the flying beast under Wang Yunchao. Wang Yunchao frowned, and then said, "Don''t think about it. Is the soil bun that rises up and wants to enter? v3 Chapter 722： Feather God As a disciple of the Emperor Shenzong Neizong, Wang Yunchao, to be honest, he can''t look at it from his heart. What about the legendary Ascension? In his view, this is also the inferior inferior god. The way Feng Hao jumped up just now is very chic, which made Wang Yunchao jealous, because now only the superior martial arts **** can fly. Although Feng Hao couldn''t fly, the slight jump just now had a taste of flying in the air. Feng Hao and Jin Hao waved a wave of gold armored soldiers. Before they had a drink and chat, Feng Hao felt a lot. The Xuanxian ancestral realm is more sensible than the Jinxian realm. It is not a disciple of Neizong, and it is impossible for future generations to enter Neizong. Even if the disciples with talents against the ancestors entered Neizong, it would only take tens of thousands of years to appear. As a disciple of Neizong, he gives priority to various resources and has a faster practice speed than a disciple of Waizong. It can be said that generations are stronger than generations. Feng Hao couldn''t help sighing. The longer the time, the bigger the gap. Jin Hao and they wanted to turn around, it was too difficult! "I heard Uncle Shi said that Jinxianjie is a very beautiful place. Is there a beauty in the Emperor Shenzong?" Wang Yunchao said with high toes. "I haven''t been to Yuhua Shenzong." Feng Hao thought it was funny. This Wang Yunchao wanted to prove that he was superior. He opened his mouth and closed it to Neizong, and the entire Yuhua Shenzong was opened by his family. Wang Yunchao froze for a moment, then scorned: "You''re going to be frightened, but ... you soil buns, doomed to look at Neizong in this life." Feng Hao went to Yuhua Shenzong this time, because he is an ascendant who appeared in Yuhua Shenzong''s territory for many thousand years. Many elders in Zongmen, including the deputy, were interested in Feng Hao. Therefore, Feng Hao first went to Neizong to meet with the deputy and many elders, and because the retreat was closed, the elder and the deputy were responsible for the matter. It happens that Wang Yunchao''s uncle and uncle are all elders of Zongmen Elder''s Court, and they will certainly not be willing to have one more person to grab resources from their nephews. Feng Hao passed a chill in his eyes, but his expression was very calm, and said, "Is it? I don''t think so!" "Haha!" Wang Yunchao laughed: "I really don''t know the heights and heights of the earth. A child of the ancestor can crush you, believe it or not? Xuanxian''s ancestors were born with martial arts. I know that you are a first-rate power in the Golden Immortal Realm, so that you can soar, but in the Xuanxian Ancestral Realm, you are the bottom, even the median **** is not qualified to enter the Nei Zong, let alone you! " Feng Hao was silent, and he could not raise any interest in chatting with Wang Yunchao. On the contrary, the soldiers of Jin Hao who are stationed in Juxianpu, Feng Hao think they are very real, and the chat is relatively easy. The flying beast carrying Wang Yunchao followed Fenghao and flew to Feathering God. In the distance, Feng Hao saw magnificent buildings and palaces in the mountains, where the white mist rose, but it was a bit of a fairyland. When Feng Hao saw this scene, he felt a little bit like he didn''t go wrong. If all are in the same environment as Juxianpu, then this Xuanxian ancestral world is probably a real name ... "Seeing that, the place where the beauty is so beautiful is the inner boundary of the Emperor Shenzong." Wang Yunchao proudly said. "This is Neizong?" Feng Hao froze for a moment. I just thought it was the Waizong of the Emperor Shenzong, because there is already a bit of the appearance of the Jinxian Realm. Who knows that it is the inner Zong. Compared to Jinxianjie, it is a bit inferior. However, Feng Hao feels that the immortality contained in the Emperor Shenzong is still strong enough, and it is now night, without nine sun rays. The air was very fresh and there was no burning sensation. Feng Hao also discovered at this time that the Neizong palace was brightly lit, as if the people of the Emperor Shenzong were on duty at night. Boom! Boom! When Wang Yunchao returned from driving the flying beast, there was a disciple dressed in black armor resting on the beast outside the palace to welcome him. At this time, the elders of the Emperor Shenzong and the deputy lords also took up their seats in the inner lord''s hall, waiting for tens of thousands of years of ascension to appear. They talked a lot about how the ascendants arranged. At this time, Wang Yunchao, with Feng Hao, had entered the main hall. Feng Hao followed Wang Yunchao, and his eyes fell on the twelve elders in the hall and the old man with a deputy suzerain. They were looking at Fenghao one by one. On closer inspection, they found no difference from the people of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. "This is the Ascension to Ascend Juxianbao?" One of the eavesdropper Hu asked straight. Wang Yunchao knelt on one knee and said: "The disciple Wang Yunchao has seen the elders, the lords! As Elder Fu saw, he is the ascendant who has risen to Juxianbao, named Feng Hao." "Ok!" At this time, the elders and deputy lords approached Feng Hao. They had not seen the Ascension, and some even reached out and felt it. "..." Feng Hao twitched slightly and whispered, "Don''t do this, elders!" "Uh!" The elders felt embarrassed at once. Anyway, they just touched, it seemed to be no different from them. Is weaker. Yuhua Shenzong''s deputy lord is Chu Tiannan, a gray-haired old man who cultivates to the sky. Everyone can see nothing in Fenghao. But he found ... Feng Hao and the spirit of the heavens and the earth are extraordinarily close, raising his hands and throwing his feet have a temperament belonging to the superior. Chu Tiannan was silent for a moment, looking at the other twelve elders, and said, "Since Feng Hao is a new disciple who has never been seen for tens of thousands of years, I propose that he practice in the Inner Sect! What do you think of the elders?" A few elders who had a good relationship with Chu Tiannan nodded and recognized the first time. But ... more than half of the elders got angry at this time. One of the elders said, "How is this possible? There are too few and rare places for Neizong''s disciples, and there may be a qualification for decades or hundreds of years." "Yes, and there are thirty-seven people in the line of Neizong disciples. Feng Hao is an ascendant, but after all, that is a lower level and not enough to become Neizong disciples." "..." Many elders also suggested that Feng Hao be trained in the Outer Sect for ten and a half years, and then enter the Inner Sect according to his talents. Wang Yunchao secretly proud of himself. The elders who oppose all have no friendship with their royal family. How could they agree with Feng Hao to become a disciple of Neizong. But at this moment, Deputy Suzerain Chu Tiannan looked at Feng Hao positively and said, "Feng Hao, do you want to be a disciple of an internal sect or a disciple of an external sect?" "metropolitan!" "metropolitan!" The elders who opposed it exclaimed at the time. How could anyone ask that, the fool knew that Nei Zong would definitely be selected. Feng Hao thought about it and asked, "The suzerain thinks I should choose the inner or outer sect?" v3 Chapter 723： Cave Heaven "Haha! Interesting!" Chu Tiannan laughed. Feng Hao had left the problem to him. If he really wanted to arrange Feng Hao in Neizong. Then I would definitely say Hope Feng Hao in Neizong. Feng Hao will definitely choose Neizong, and others dare not have any objections. But if he said to suggest Feng Hao to be outside the ancestors ... this is not his original intention, otherwise, Feng Hao would not let himself choose. Chu Tiannan then looked at Feng Hao and said, "If this sect wanted you to stay in the sect, would you be willing? You know, as a sect of the sect, resources are far less than those of the sect of the sect! Although Feng Hao thought Neizong was good, at this time more than half of the elders opposed him to enter Neizong. If they go to Neizong forcibly, then all these elders will offend. Feng Hao is not afraid to offend, but when he first came to the Xuanxian ancestral realm, his foundation was unstable and it was better to be able to do one thing less. Therefore, Feng Hao felt that it was the most appropriate choice to give Chu Tiannan the right to make this decision, because even if these elders refused to accept it, Wang Yunchao, such a proud man, did not have to do with him. Feng Hao arched his hand, "All obey the orders of the lord." Chu Tiannan smiled and said, "This sect is only a deputy sect. Since you let this sect make a decision, then before the lord goes out of customs, you have not been a patriarch''s disciple and enjoy the same resources as the patriarch''s disciples. Off, let''s take the master''s assessment again! " Feng Hao fisted: "Okay!" "metropolitan!" "metropolitan!" The elders who opposed Ye Lan stood up one by one at that time to protest. But Chu Tiannan stood up and said, "I''m determined!" After saying this, Chu Tiannan left the hall directly. Those elders who supported Feng Hao to become a disciple of Neizong, twisted their beards, and followed Chu Tiannan behind, leaving Neizong''s main hall. Wang Yunchao looked at Feng Hao with a resentment, but he did not expect that Chu Tiannan, the Deputy Sovereign, would make Feng Hao a disciple of Neizong. I really don''t understand. "Unexpectedly, the lord is still very optimistic about you." Wang Yun said quietly. Feng Hao smiled: "Thanks to the false love of the suzerain, we must work hard to practice!" "Huh! Although there are abundant resources in Neizong, they are still trying to win ..." After Wang Yunchao said this sentence, he looked at Feng Hao indifferently: "Since you have not yet been a Nei Zong disciple, go with me to Nei Zong to select a blessing land, and receive Nei Zong disciple''s disciples and feathers." Feng Hao looked at Wang Yunchao with a smile, but looked helpless, and arched, "There is work!" "Humph!" Wang Yunchao''s dislike of Feng Hao was vividly displayed without any concealment, which made Feng Hao even hate Wang Yunchao. Don''t like it! At this time, the elders of Neizong who opposed Ye Lan also called out. "Many places of Neizong are forbidden. New disciples must not enter by mistake." "If you practice well, if you do nt even have a disciple outside, you wo nt be convinced ... if we see that you ca nt keep up, even if the suzerain does nt go out, we will deprive your disciples together. Status ... " After the elders dropped these words, they left the hall. Feng Hao didn''t say anything about this, but just remembered the faces of the elders, and then Wang Yunchao took him to the Neizong Blessed Land. Yuhua Shenzong has a long history and is the gate behind Xuanxian ancestral realm, especially Neizong. The blessed land of Yuhua Shenzong''s practice is the cave house opened in each of the great mountains. Wang Yunchao took Feng Hao to the Nei Zong Affairs Hall, and after receiving Nei Zong''s disciples'' clothes and waist cards, he allowed Feng Hao to choose the vacant place of freedom. It was a piece of jade card hanging from the office hall. Some jade cards were already engraved with names. Obviously, there was a master in Dongfu. Feng Hao then saw a jade card in Dongtianfudi with no owner, and the name of this place is: Haoran Righteousness. When Feng Hao saw the name, he froze. The name of other Dongtianfudi is either Xuanyudong or Biyuetian. This kind of very artistic name, why this Dongtianfudi is awesome ... However, Feng Hao thought it was not bad, and he said to his disciples, "Trouble Brother, I want Hao Ran Righteousness . The disciples in the business hall gave a stun. Wang Yunchao also frowned, Shen said: "You are unaware of those who don''t know. Although there is no permanent presence in Dongfu, it is the Dongfu where the suzerain s premature master died. Most people dare not choose. When you come, you will be in love. . " Feng Hao chuckled and said, "Maybe this is the eye!" Wang Yunchao said: "It''s up to you. If the suzerain goes out and knows that you have taken over his master''s cave, the consequences will be irrelevant to me." Wang Yunchao winked at the disciples of the Ancestral Hall. The latter understood it, and then took down the Hao Ran righteousness jade card. "There is work!" After Feng Hao received the jade card, he looked at Wang Yunchao and said, "Where is the heavenly blessing in this cave, and Brother Xiong has to take the trouble ..." "Let''s go!" Leading Fenghao, Wang Yunchao walked across the suspended Xianqiao and headed for a mountain that was sticking into the sky. This is the main peak of the Emperor Shenzong Neizong, and it is also the place where Dong Tianfu, the most elite disciple of Neizong, is located. Wang Yunchao s Dongfu also happens to be here. Feng Hao stepped across several fairy bridges and, under the impatience of Wang Yunchao, came to the Hao Ran Zheng Qi Dongfu. Haoran Zhengqi Cave is a blessed place. It is indeed the cave house where Yuhua Shenzong, the premature death of his brother, has a small open space in front of the cave house. There is a fairy peach tree on it. It''s just that the peach tree has withered and its vitality is almost dried up. Inside the cave is very spacious, there are nearly eighty or nine stone rooms, and there are study rooms, alchemy rooms, and practice rooms ... After Wang Yunchao led Fenghao around, he couldn''t help but feel sour. "My mission is done. Practice it yourself!" After dropping this sentence, Wang Yunchao left Dongtianfudi directly. He was afraid that he would wait for a long time and could not help but choke the wind. Wang Yunchao did not know what the situation was, anyway, there was an urge to step on Feng Hao under his feet. However, as soon as Wang Yunchao left Dongtianfudi, passing by the peach tree, his feet were tripped by the exposed root of the peach tree. Then the whole man went forward. And the cliff ahead! "what" After all, Wang Yunchao is only a median god, and he can''t achieve the point of void flight in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. When the plant is dropped, the entire human brain is blank ... And Wang Yunchao''s scream also echoed in the mountains, sounding extremely miserable. It happened that a disciple on the main peak saw a scene where Wang Yunchao fell from the cliff. At that time, his body was vertical, and Wang Yunchao caught in the air. After the Neizong disciple caught Wang Yunchao, he stepped on an ancient tree near the cliff, and a smile twitched at the corner of his mouth. Rarely calm. v3 Chapter 724： Dragon veins dry up? "Thank you Brother ... Ah!" Wang Yunchao just breathed a sigh of relief, and then his body dropped sharply. It turned out that he was catching up with his brother. The ancient tree branch that he stepped on was broken. The two fell together. "what''s the situation?" The Neizong disciple stared at his eyes, apparently did not expect his light magic skills, at this time, he lost effect. Previously, he was able to lift with the help of a feather. Who knows that when they step on the tree, they still fall down, which is incredible. boom! The two fell on the bottom of the cliff. Although it is unlikely that they would be seriously injured, ... as a median god, they could still fall off the main peak. If it spreads, there would be no way to look up. Especially if the disciples of the foreign ancestors knew it, it would be impossible to live. After the Neizong disciple stood up, he looked at Wang Yunchao and said, "Master, did you just know what happened?" Wang Yunchao froze for a moment. nonsense! Of course, the two of them accidentally threw off the main peak. However, Wang Yunchao also reacted at this meeting, and said positively: "Everyone said that the scenery at the bottom of the main peak is unique, so I thought about coming down to see ..." The Neizong disciple''s eyes lighted, and he nodded, "The same thing happened to my brother." Wang Yunchao was immediately moved. Everyone in the same group was worried that the incident would spread. The two reached a tacit agreement. ... However, Feng Hao was standing outside Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu at this moment, looking at Wang Yunchao who was screaming and falling, thinking that he should not die! But for the median **** of the Xuanxian ancestors, in this situation, they can wrestle. Feng Hao thought about it for a long time ... Finally, the reason was summarized into unknown forces. Yes! This special ability transmitted from Ju Yi in the Xuanxian ancestors began to affect those who were hostile to him. Feng Hao then looked at the fairy peach tree next to her, and after thinking about it, she used the power of the world and the magic pesticide magic to awaken the vitality of this fairy magic. Fenghao didn''t stop until the withered fairy branch started to grow a tender shoot. Whether this fairy peach tree can live depends on itself. When Ye Lan entered Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu and closed the gate of Dongfu, with a thought, he released Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu, as well as Sun Wukong, Yang Yan, Ox Demon King, Ju Yi, and Demon Dragon and Ancient Skull. As soon as everyone came out, they felt the majestic immortality of the heavens and the earth, the pores were relaxed, and the immortality of the air was absorbed greedily. "This is Xuanxianjie?" The magic dragon looked around the cave and suddenly hesitated. Although this cave is full of immortality, it looks too backward. When he saw that the Jinxian Realm was all Xiange, Yuyu Qionglou, how did he get to the Xuanxian Realm, but the grade was lower? Only the richness of immortality is several times that of Jinxianjie. But what''s the use of just being immortal? The key is to live comfortably. Feng Hao smiled and looked at Junjie of the Nine Realms: "To be precise, it should be called Xuanxian ancestors ..." Feng Hao then told everyone the details of the Xuanxian ancestral realm he knew. The minds of the ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors followed in their minds. There are nine suns in the sky, and there are ten great deities in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. At present, they are the Emperor Shenzong in the Emperor ... In addition to the inner sect of Yuhua, there is an outer sect. It''s just that the foreign ancestors are short of resources, and I heard that the immortality is not pure. Basically, all the foreign ancestors are foreign ancestors. It takes a lot of effort and price to be promoted to become a disciple of Neizong. Molong murmured: "The Xuanxian ancestral world is not much different from our demon world ... and it is even more cruel." Feng Hao nodded: "It''s really cruel, but I heard that the territory of Xuanxian''s ancestors is constantly being compressed ... As for why this is, I don''t know much." This problem is very serious. The place is so big originally, and there are disciples of the top ten gods. However, the narrower the territory, the more the conflicts that will erupt in the end. Everyone can think of this. Just then, Ju Yi asked weakly, "Feng Hao, my righteous father?" Yes! At this time, everyone remembered, what about the ninth kingdom monarch who soared with Feng Hao? Could it be in another Dongfu? Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "The place where I am soaring is Juxianbao, but it seems that Jiu Jie Dao Jun and I are not in a Shenzong." Ju Yi thought about it, and suddenly asked, "Well, do you think my righteous father will be a disciple of the Neizong or a disciple of the Outer Sect?" Feng Hao thought of Chu Tiannan''s impression and thought about it, saying, "It should be Neizong too!" "That is not bad!" Ju Yi was relieved. The nine kingdoms are all that old. If they were in the Outer Sect, they would not only be bullied. It is estimated that they would never want to enter the Inner Sect in this life. "Luck is not bad. I chose Dongfu, the master of Yuhua Shenzong, so this Dongfu should not be too small. You will go down and practice here ..." Feng Hao looked at everyone with a smile. He brought everyone from Jinxian Realm, so he had to shoulder this responsibility. "As long as there is a stand!" The dragon smiled, he didn''t have much opinion. He believes that with Feng Hao''s ability, this situation is only temporary, and it may be that the Emperor Shenzong will be renamed Feng Shenzong. Yang Yan brought a **** dog to practice in the alchemy room. This was Feng Hao''s arrangement. Because the immortality in the alchemy room is the purest, and Yang Ye and the **** dog are the weakest, Feng Hao intends to let them grow up quickly. Feng Hao practiced cross-legged under the fairy peach tree outside the cave house. For him, this kind of unenclosed environment is more suitable for him to understand the world and resume cultivation. The caves of the Emperor Shenzong, especially the main peak, share a dragon vein. The reason why the main peak of the fairy is so pure and rich. It is because of the sages of the Feathered Emperor Shenzong that the dragon veins of the main peak pass through the entire main peak. The dew in all caves was stained. But on this day, the Wushens in the main peak of the main peak suddenly found something wrong. That is, when they practiced, they found that the immortality of Dongfu suddenly decreased sharply and even became thinner. "Draining the dragon veins?" Disciples of the Inner Sovereign Peak were then circled. They know that the immortal ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors are constantly compressing, but they never thought that they would spread to the Emperor Shenzong Nei Zong so soon. Afterwards, Neizong''s disciples rushed out of Dongtianfudi. "Master, what''s the fairy in your cave?" "I don''t know. When I was practicing just now, my anger suddenly dried up. I thought there was something wrong with the Dongfu fairy array ... Brother, too?" "Yeah! I don''t know what happened?" At this time, the disciples of Neizong came out and said, "Let''s go, let''s see the elders. What''s the matter? Don''t let the dragon veins dry up ..." v3 Chapter 725： spirits Disciples of the Nei Sovereign Peak, No. 80 or 90, all left Dongfu at this moment and went to the Nei Sovereign Hall. They wanted to ask the elder Neizong to find out. Everyone practiced well, and suddenly the dragon veins dried up, and everyone could only absorb one zenith. This is too little fairy, they are not enough to grit their teeth. However, when these disciples of the inner suzerain peak went to the hall of the inner suzerain, Haoran Zhengqi Cave House, the Demon King suddenly made a strange noise: "Oh my god, this fairy is suddenly richer, so what''s going on?" Yang Min nodded gently at this time: "I also feel it, and the alchemy of the alchemy room is so strong that it is about to liquefy ..." He was very excited, because the more immortal, the faster the improvement. But there was a little confusion in the eyes of the sudden change of fairy air. Others felt it one after another, and they were all surprised. Feng Hao left the cave heavenly place, just to see a group of people leave the main peak in a mighty manner, it seems to go towards the place of the inner suzerain hall. Feng Hao didn''t know what these Neizong disciples were going to do, but apparently the sudden increase in fairy qi in Dongfu must be related to the departure of these people. Ye Lan returned to Dongfu and chuckled, "Zhu Feng''s disciples have all left, so we can absorb Xianqi temporarily ... this is a rare opportunity." "Wow!" "Hurry up then ... hehe!" The Devil King and others are very excited, and when they sit down cross-legged, they absorb these immortals. In addition, what they did not know was that Feng Hao ascended from the Jinxian Realm and experienced the washing of the barriers of the two realms. His natural immortal affinity was extremely high. Therefore, the immortality in the dragon veins will first flow through the place where Feng Hao is located, and then dispersed to other Dongfu. In addition, in Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, there is such a large group of people absorbing immortality, and Longmai will also guarantee to satisfy them first, and then those disciples of Neizong. But the dragon vein is so big, so many people share it, especially Feng Hao''s restoration, it may take many times more immortality than others. Therefore, the spread of Longmai Xianqi from Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu to other Dongfus is a little bit. It''s no wonder that these disciples of the supreme supremacy all think that the dragon veins have dried up. ... As the disciples of Neizongzhufeng gathered in the main hall, the entire Neizong of Yuhua Shenzong, both senior and ordinary disciples, were shocked. They don''t know what the disciples of Zhufeng want to do. The eight elders and deputy lords who came to the main hall would have returned. Deputy Sovereign Chu Tiannan, just glanced at the disciples of the Sovereign Peak in the 70th and 80th, felt a headache. "What''s the matter when the disciples gather in the main hall?" Chu Tiannan said in a right voice. At this time, the Nei Zong disciple who saved Wang Yunchao but also fell to the bottom of the cliff of the main peak, stood out immediately, arching and saying, "Return to the lord, has the dragon veins of my main peak been exhausted?" "Jack!" Before Chu Tiannan had spoken, an elder stood up and scolded: "The Emperor Shenzong is located on the three dragon veins of the Xuanxian ancestral world. The main peak of the dragon''s veins is dried up. Are you cursing Feathered God? The other elders also blushed at this time. It''s too presumptuous. The Neizong disciple was almost frightened at that time, he was just pushed out and reported what happened to the Neizong peak. I never thought that Yuhua Shenzong would not work. Chu Tiannan pressed his hand and looked at the elder: "Elder Chen is anxious, and listen to Song Yutang''s good news ..." Then Chu Tiannan looked at Song Yutang and chuckled, "You talk about it ..." Song Yutang arched his hand: "At this moment, the inner monarch''s peak is completely empty, it seems that the dragon veins have dried up. In order to find the truth, the disciples and others came spontaneously ... Please also ask the monarch''s Mingjian!" "what!" "This is not possible. We have checked the dragon veins of the inner monarch some time ago, everything is normal, and it can be absorbed for millions of years ..." "If Song Yutang said that the dragon veins dried up, it must be his own problem, but if all the disciples of Neizong were there, then this must be strange!" At this time, the elders were talking below. One by one look moved. If the dragon veins are unexpectedly talented and exhausted, it will definitely be a big blow to Yuhua Shenzong. "Is this true?" Chu Tiannan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "Yes!" A group of disciples inside the monarch, Zhengzheng Road, they could not feel wrong, there is no way to absorb the immortal, isn''t the dragon vein exhausted? Chu Tiannan also probably knew the seriousness of the matter, and stood up from the suzerain at the moment, and said loudly, "Go to the main peak with this suze!" Huh! Huh! Chu Tiannan flew directly from the hall, as long as he became a superior god, he had the ability to fly in the ancestral realm of Xuanxian. Not to mention the cultivation of Chu Tiannan above the upper god. The other elders flew out of the main hall one by one. Storming towards the main peak. Disciples of the Suzerain of the Sect within the stunned look, some of them are not far from the higher god, but this is not far ... Maybe I can''t cross it all my life. Chu Tiannan and the eight elders first arrived at the inner monarch peak. As soon as Chu Tiannan fell, he looked at the other eight elders and asked, "Did the dragon veins dry up?" The elders of the elders were shaking with beards. "Where is it dried up, and the dragon veins are being continuously supplied? These main peak disciples are too presumptuous. If there is a bottleneck in the realm, is the dragon veins dried up? "Ancient cloud, can''t pull out **** Lai Maokeng!" The elders and Chu Tiannan both felt a steady stream of dragon veins. It is clear that the dragon veins are at the peak. Where is the exhaustion? Chu Tiannan seemed to feel something suddenly. He looked at a certain position on the main peak, and frowned: "Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu is allocated to the Neizong disciples?" At this time, Elder Chen, who was in charge of the matter of the main Fengdong House, stood up and said, "Not yet assigned to Neizong disciples." Chu Tiannan frowned and said, "The main peak of Longmai Xianqi is constantly flowing to Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, wait for a while ..." The elders looked at each other, a little flustered for no reason. Suzerain has long since fallen, and Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu has always been empty. Afterwards, the elders sensed suspiciously, and each one of them almost stared out. "Really ... really!" "What''s going on? Why is this happening?" The elders are also strong men who have seen strong winds and waves, but this will suddenly panic. Because of the dying man''s cave, there was a sudden movement, which made people extraordinarily think about it. I heard that in the Xuanxian Realm, there was a legend that after the death of Wushen, he turned into a ghost and **** ... It is more powerful than life, and fierce, killing God and being invisible. At this moment, Elder Chen suddenly received a rumor from the Ancestral Hall, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, and arched toward the deputy suzerain Chu Tiannan. Feng Hao selected Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu ... " v3 Chapter 726： misfortune "Feng Hao?" Chu Tiannan was taken aback. It was the cave house of the patriarch and master, and it was a taboo place. Even if there is a new disciple of the Waizong disciple, he will not choose Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. Even if you are the son-in-law of Neizong''s disciples, after the ceremony, when you own the Dongfu, you will also be informed by your parents that Haoran Zhengqi is not optional. But Hao Ran was righteous, and the suzerain didn''t make it clear that his disciples could not be chosen, but everyone knew it. That was the sadness of the suzerain. No! Chu Tiannan didn''t expect that he just offered Fenghao, a disciple of Neizong, as a guarantee, and immediately occupied Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. Now, he probably knows why the main peak Longmai Xianqi will weaken, which is probably the reason for Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. but Chu Tiannan and other elders actually know that the Qiqixian array under the cloth of Haoran Zhengqi is not different from other Dongfus. It stands to reason that it is impossible for Dragon Veins to be absorbed by a Dongfu alone. At this time, Chu Tiannan said bitterly: "Perhaps it was because the monarch changed Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu Fairy after the uncle Bai Yuxian went?" "Well! It''s possible!" "Today, that can only be explained ..." The elders nodded. Elder Chen stood up and said, "Then, according to the lord''s meaning, how to deal with this matter?" Chu Tiannan thought for a while and said, "After all, Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu is Uncle Bai Yu''s Dongfu, or let Feng Hao vacate and pick him a new Dongfu ... What about your elders?" "good!" "Ok!" The elders felt that this was the only way, and nodded. Chu Tiannan then looked at Elder Chen and said, "Elder Chen arranged a new cave house. I''ll go to Uncle Bai Yu''s house." "Yes!" Elder Chen surnamed. Chu Tiannan looked up at the main peak in a certain direction, leaving his body vacated. At this time, the disciples of the inner monarch peak also ran back from Xianqiao, watching the elders one by one. Song Yutang said in full color: "Elders, are your disciples right?" An elder Wang whispered softly: "Big mistake, do you feel carefully if the dragon veins of Feathering Emperor Sect have dried up? If you can''t feel this, the elder will feel that it is necessary to evaluate your strength ..." "This" "..." Disciple Feng Zong was frightened by the words of Elder Wang. One by one felt the immortality of the main peak, Song Yutang felt a touch, and Wang Yunchao was aggressive with a capital look on his face. Because he didn''t feel any breath of dragon veins at all. This is also true of many other disciples. Each one looks ugly, like swallowing thousands of flies. After half a ring, Song Yutang said weakly, "I feel like ..." Song Yutang is now panicking. Within him, he is a martial artist, standing at the foot of the main peak, but he can only feel a little dragon vein. Will it be considered poorly qualified? Want to re-evaluate his strength? However, the elder Wang surrendered his head and said, "Not bad, worthy of the name of Neizong''s disciples!" Later, Elder Wang''s eyes fell on the other disciples. At this time, he seemed to want to consider the qualifications of the disciple Feng. So Elder Wang asked, "How are you feeling?" His gaze fell directly on Wang Yunchao, because Wang Yunchao was a man of his veins, a nephew. Wang Yunchao panicked to death, but his face was as calm as a lake of spring water, chuckling: "Returning to the elders, the disciples are dumb and can only feel the slightest breath." Wang Yunchao didn''t want to be considered a nephew''s waste wood. "it is good!" However, when the elder Wang surnamed Wang Yunchao, he said it again and again. Those other farts were not sensed, this time also said one after another: "The dragon veins still exist, the breath is still there!" At this time, Elder Wang raised his head and raised his chest loudly: "I have feathered the Emperor Shenzong and never left waste. You are doing a beautiful job. After half a year, the Emperor Shenzong is more confident!" The other elders nodded slightly. It is indeed their Neizong disciple who has become the Emperor Shenzong, and his qualifications are really outstanding. What does it mean to be able to sense the breath of dragon veins without stepping into the cave house? Explain that they have high qualifications ... With high qualifications, the future will go further. ... At this time, Chu Tiannan, deputy lord of Yuhua Shenzong, landed on the open space outside Haoran Dongfu, and just happened to see Feng Hao sitting cross-legged. When he was about to speak, he suddenly found the withered fairy peach tree outside Dongfu, and at this time he even recovered. "This" Chu Tiannan was stunned. At this moment, his figure was so trembling that he forgot what he was going to do ... The brain is blank. "The fairy tree is recovering!" Chu Tiannan murmured. Feng Hao felt that Chu Tiannan came outside the cave house, and he opened his eyes. At this moment, he stood up and arched, "Why is the suzerain so surprised, reviving a fairy tree is not a big deal ..." "Feng Hao!" After Chu Tiannan returned to God, he looked at Feng Hao with a sense of mind and said, "Don''t you disturb your cultivation?" "No!" Feng Hao shook his head. He didn''t need to be completely immersed in his practice. He could withdraw with a little movement, and it didn''t take him a lot to enter the state. Chu Tiannan pointed at the fairy peach tree and looked at Ye Landao, "Is this what the fairy peach tree looks like when you come?" Feng Hao said, "That''s not true. When I came to see this fairy tree, I felt that it shouldn''t wither like this." "It''s irreversible, but how did you do it?" Chu Tiannan''s voice trembled, and he thought of the words that the suzerain had confessed to him. I thought this was impossible. Unexpectedly, it actually happened today. Chu Tiannan wanted to leave the main peak and go to the retreat of Shenzong to report the incident to the suzerain. Feng Hao didn''t know why Chu Tiannan was so excited. It was just a revival of a fairy tree. It was just a trivial matter for him. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "The withered tree is not really withered. As long as he was born, he will always have a mark on this world. I just awakened the vitality that it is immortal." "It turns out ... he never completely disappeared!" Chu Tiannan smiled, at this time he was in a good mood. Because this fairy tree is alive. There is new hope for Yuhua Shenzong. "By the way, is it appropriate for the suzerain to come here?" Feng Hao asked at this moment. Chu Tiannan shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, just come to see you ..." After speaking, Chu Tiannan asked Hou Han warmly: "Are you satisfied with this Dongfu? If you have any need, you can report to the disciples of the Office of Affairs directly." Feng Hao was taken aback by Chu Tiannan''s sudden care. what''s going on? v3 Chapter 727： Incredible "satisfaction" Feng Hao didn''t know how to return at this time. He didn''t expect that Chu Tian cared so much about him. Doesn''t he see that he is not here? Chu Tiannan nodded, and then smiled: "Can I go and see inside Dongfu? I''ll see if there is anything I need to buy, and I''ll send it to you at that time." Feng Hao choked for a moment. What the **** is going on? Is it because of this revival of this fairy peach tree? But it was not difficult for him ... And he also feels that there is a fairy peach tree outside of Dongtianfudi. Feng Hao thought that there was a group of Sun Wukong and the Cow Demon King in the cave, so he smiled and refused: "There is a suzerain of the Lord Su, and the disciples are not short of anything." "It''s not all because of you. This cave is the cave heavenly place of my uncle Bai Yu. He has been feathered for many years, and this cave has been deserted. I thought about going in and revisiting the scenes of being reprimanded by Uncle Baiyu ... " When Chu Tiannan took his hand toward Dongfu, just before approaching the entrance of Dongfu, Feng Hao immediately said, "Sect master, disciple has one thing to ask you, if you don''t know, can you solve it?" "Oh?" Chu Tiannan had a good impression of Feng Hao, and then turned to look at Feng Hao and said, "Just say to see ..." "Is the Emperor of the Golden Fairy Realm related to the Xuanxian Ancestral Realm?" Feng Hao asked casually, just as he also wanted to know which Xuanxian ancestral realm of Qingyang Emperor''s gate. Chu Tiannan thought for a while and said, "When this sect was still young, I heard that the immortal emperor of Jinxian Realm was succeeded by a Tianjiao from the ancestor of the ancestral realm." "Longevity!" Feng Hao nodded, and then asked, "How about the Changshengzong in the Xuanxian ancestors?" "Ha ha!" Chu Tiannan said: "Chengshengzong ... currently in charge of Xuanxian ancestors, what do you say about it?" Feng Hao frowned. According to this, then the Emperor Qingyang was a disciple of Changshengzong, if the Emperor Qingyang had a way to communicate with Changshengzong. Then his road in Xuanxianjie doesn''t seem to go well! However, Feng Hao has the wind, and is not too worried. It''s just the style of hiding in the wind, not his style. Chu Tiannan would then continue to enter Dongfu, Feng Hao said again: "The master knows that there are other places in Xuanxian ancestral land besides Juxianbao''s flying platform?" "..." Chu Tiannan froze, isn''t it a problem? How come this brings up another question. But he is in a good mood now, and he is still in a good mood brought by Feng Hao. He did not hesitate to answer at the moment, chuckling: "Of course, there are ten places in the Xuanxian ancestors. Why do you suddenly ask this?" " Feng Hao said: "There is another Taoist who rises with his disciples." "Daojun is the immortal, and he can be ranked as the middle **** in Xuanxian''s ancestor world ... good!" Chu Tiannan looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "The Daojun who soared with you will be a disciple of a certain sect." Chu Tiannan thought that Fenghao should be fine this time! Just when he wanted to open the stone gate of Dongfu, Feng Hao said again, "Cough ... there is another problem." Chu Tiannan twitched slightly, thinking what kind of person it is! If you have any questions, you can do it all at once! "What else is wrong?" Chu Tiannan said in a right voice. Feng Hao knew that it was unlikely that Chu Tiannan would not go around Dongfu, and he arched his hand: "When a disciple is in Jinxian Realm, he has an immortal art. I do nt know that there is a second person in Xuanxian Ancestral World Will this magic? " Chu Tiannan shook his body and said, "What fairy art? If you really have such a unique fairy art, that is the blessing of my feathered gods, and this suzerain can assure you that even if the suzerain is out of control, it is completely Recognize your identity as a Neizong disciple, and resources will lean towards you! " Chu Tiannan''s words were already faintly excited, and it was Feng Hao''s words that were too shocking. Unique immortality. If this is refined into inheritable immortality, it will inevitably trigger a **** storm in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Of course, the premise is that this magic is powerful enough. If it is too chicken ribs. That would be a bit disappointing. Chu Tiannan asked: "Tell Ben Zong quickly, what is it?" Feng Hao mysteriously said: "Great change to live!" Chu Tiannan: "?????" Great change? What kind of fairy art is this? Void Removal? Take people from another place and take them directly? This kind of immortal Xuanxian ancestors are there, usually only those ancestors who have the ancestors have the abilities, which happens to be ... Chu Tiannan will also. He can move the disciples of Emperor Emperor Shenzong directly from Emperor Sect to Emperor Sect, or he can be assigned to the wasteland of Xuanxian ancestral realm. However, Feng Hao just ascended into the ancestral world of Xuanxian, and if he masters this kind of immortal art, it is indeed an exclusive immortal art. "You show it ..." Chu Tiannan took a deep breath, then looked at Feng Hao with anticipation. Feng Hao knew that there was no way to conceal what happened between Sun Wukong and Yang Yan, and then he walked to Dongfu with a smile and opened the stone gate. Pretend to do something, and then say to Chu Tiannan: "Look at ..." Chu Tiannan froze for a moment. He didn''t seem to see any action from Ye Lan, why did he get it done? Chu Tiannan wants to see Ye Landa become a living person, who will be changed ... Just when Chu Tiannan just probed to Dongfu, he saw a person who was tall and tall, and said, " Fenghao! " "this is" Chu Tiannan froze for a moment. He was certain that there was no such figure in the Neizong of Yuhua Shenzong! He is not familiar with disciples outside, so at this time he was thinking, is nt Fenghaowo a disciple? This is a death penalty! But Chu Tiannan wondered. It is impossible for a disciple to enter the Neizong, because as long as a disciple comes in, he will leave and be perceived by the people in the Neizong Affairs Hall. Then expel the wasteland. And it''s clear that the young man who knows all about the horse knows Fenghao. Feng Hao came to Yuhuazong, so it is impossible to know Waizong disciples ... The Bull Demon King saw Chu Tiannan at this time, and he was also aggressive. The first thing he thought at this time was to quickly go to Fengzhou. It s exposed! "Feng Hao ..." "Feng Hao ..." At this time, Sun Wukong, Demon Dragon, and Ju Yi, Yang Ye, Xiao Hei, and Xiao Qiu all came to the main cave of Dongfu. "This" Chu Tiannan was stunned. How many people is this? Even if he performed the technique of void movement, he could not change so many people at once! Similarly, when Sun Wukong and others saw Chu Tiannan, they stayed in the same place. They followed Fenghao to sneak into the Xuanxian ancestral realm. This will be exposed. What will happen next? At this moment, Feng Hao walked to Chu Tiannan, and arched a hand and laughed, "Zongzhu, disciple, this great living creature, what about it?" Chu Tiannan nodded subconsciously, "Miao! Miao is unspeakable ..." v3 Chapter 728： Innocence Chu Tiannan was completely taken hold by Sun Wukong and others who appeared. He all ruled out that Feng Hao had brought his disciples into Neizong, because such a situation could not exist. Then ... it can only be said that Feng Hao''s immortality is a wonderful thing. ... However, Sun Wukong and the Cow Demon King as well as Ju Yi, Demon Dragon, Xiao Qiu Qiu, and Xiao Hei, after hearing Feng Hao''s words, were also stunned ... Great change? But at this time, Hao Ran was right outside Dongfu, and started to hear a tumult. These are the elders of Neizong and those disciples of Neizong. Because Chu Tiannan was here, they had to follow up, and at this time Elder Deng of the Affairs Hall had to personally tell Feng Hao to change the situation of Dongtianfudi. So everyone must do more. In particular, Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang also wanted to know how miserable the end of the newly elected disciples in the cave when the suzerain came to this taboo cave. At this time, several elders and some representatives of Neizong''s disciples saw that the stone door of the heavenly blessing was open, and walked in directly. They saw Chu Tiannan and quickly bowed down to salute. But when a group of strange faces stood in their cave house, they were shocked. What the **** is this? "Master, this ..." Zhang Lai''s faces were all black at the time. So many disciples who were not Neizong were in the heavenly blessing of Uncle Bai Yu. This Uncle Bai Yu has a spirit in the sky. Knowing, isn''t he going to scold them? And if the suzerain goes out of the customs and knows this, the emperor will not be angry! Wang Yunchao''s eyes lit up at this time. Although he didn''t know where Feng Hao got them, now Feng Hao violates the rules of Zongmen. One of them is to bring irrelevant people into Neizong to exile wasteland. The place of exile is basically dead. Said to be an exile, in fact, it is almost like death. Wang Yunchao stood up and scolded, "Feng Hao, you are so brave!" The crowd was stunned by Wang Yunchao''s sudden scolding. Then they all reacted. Feng Hao looked suspiciously at Wang Yunchao and frowned, "How big is my courage, it has nothing to do with you?" "Ha ha!" Wang Yunchao sneered: "You have violated the Zongmen Great Ring. Where did you bring these people from, and tell them quickly and truthfully. You know, if you bring a non-disc disciple into a sect, it s all an expulsion from the sect, not to mention you bring a non-disc disciple into a nei. " The elders of several royal lines nodded secretly. Have talked. Because the deputy suzerain Chu Tiannan happened to be present at this time, the place of this inner sect disciple should be the right person in their picture. Feng Hao ... It is an uncontrollable factor for them to grow up in the Inner Sect. No! Gotta drive away! Feng Hao saw everyone''s faces and laughed suddenly. It seems that these people do not welcome him so much! At this time, Sun Wukong, the magic dragon, the small ball and the little black, also knew that they had made a big disaster this time. I''m afraid it will affect Fenghao. At this time, Ju Yi regretted why she came out of Feng Zhou, which affected Feng Hao. Although Feng Hao''s strength is strong, but this is Xuanxian''s ancestral realm, people who are stronger than Feng Hao don''t know how many ... Wang Yunchao and other representatives of the Neizong disciples were even happier when they saw the faces behind Feng Hao''s aggressive faces. They are even thinking at this time. Maybe the reason why their immortality becomes thin is because this group of people is grabbing them. It just happens that the ancestor of the Bai Yu Shizu is the breach of the first fairy array of the dragon vein. Disciples of the ancestors of the ancestors, at that time, could not wait for the flesh of Xi Fenghao and Sun Wukong and others behind him. Feng Hao ignored Wang Yunchao, but turned to look at the suzerain Chu Tiannan, arching his hand: "Suzerain, have the disciples ever been guilty?" Chu Tiannan didn''t speak just now, but also wanted to see what Wang Yunchao wanted to say. He originally thought that Wang Yunchao would have some beautiful speeches. Who knows, there is still nothing outstanding. When Chu Tiannan looked at Feng Hao instead, the more he liked it, the more he smiled and said, "Of course he is not guilty!" "what!" "metropolitan!" "Master, you can''t cover him!" "Yeah, not because he is an Ascendant, the Sovereign has a preference for him. This is a violation of the Feudal God Sect, which is a taboo!" "If the suzerain learns about this, I''m afraid it is ..." The elders protested at the time. Is this blind? Feng Hao brought the non-Zongmen disciples to Nei Zong Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. This is also called innocence. No one is biased to this point. Chu Tiannan looked at the elders and the disciples and said, "Do you know who they are?" "?????" The elders were stunned, they didn''t know it! How do they know who these people are? Wang Yunchao arched out: "Zongzhu, the disciples only know that they are non-Zongzi disciples!" "Correct!" Other disciples also echoed. Sun Wukong fangs his disciples. "Ha ha!" But the disciples of Zhongneizong just smiled, too weak. They pinched him like a ant. Chu Tiannan whispered softly: "When this sect came here just now, I found that the fairy peach tree outside Dongtianfu was alive ..." "what!" "what!" The elders couldn''t care less at this time, and ran out of Dongfu. When they saw the withered fairy peach tree, there were really new buds. At that time they looked shocked. What does this mean ... Uncle Bai Yu may be returning? However, Elder Wang said at the moment: "What does the suzerain want to express? The revival of this fairy peach tree is the blessing of the Emperor Shenzong." South Chutian Road: "The revival of the fairy peach tree was done by Feng Hao." Elder Wang: "???" When Elder Wang surnamed Chu Tiannan, he wiped his sweat awkwardly. The elders were also stunned at this time. Is there a powerful tool for a lower ascension? Even the dead tree symbolizing Uncle Bai Yu''s soul lamp is alive at this time, doesn''t it mean that ... it is Feng Hao who lit Uncle Bai Yu''s soul lamp? Will the uncle finally return? However, another elder said, "I don''t know. What''s the matter with Feng Hao bringing non-disciples into Neizong?" "Yes indeed!" The other disciples followed suit. And Xiao Hei, the little ball and the magic dragon, they are ready to play at this time. The faces of these people are too ugly. But at this moment, Chu Tiannan looked at Ye Landao: "Since you are the immortal who has become a living person, then ... these people can change immediately, right?" Feng Hao looked at Chu Tiannan with a smile and nodded, "That''s for sure!" In fact, Feng Hao had been waiting for Chu Tiannan''s words. Then, with a slight stroke in the right hand, a thought, directly put all of Wu Gong and others into Fengzhou. Suddenly, Hao Ran was silent inside and outside the Dong Cave. The air was deadly silent. v3 Chapter 729： Flawless "This" "I" After seeing this scene, the elders and the disciples of the Suzerain, they were dumb, with big eyes and small eyes, looking embarrassed. Cooperating with them for a long time against Feng Hao, they are just playing to become a living person? "What makes a living?" Wang Yunchao looked at Chu Tiannan, the Deputy Sovereign with a grim expression. The other disciples inside the suzerain also became puzzled one by one, and they must figure it out. The elders of Neizong were also shocked by Feng Hao''s disappearance. They just thought about how to get the place of this Neizong disciple after expelling Feng Hao. In the end it seems that things are a little out of control. Chu Tiannan glanced at the crowd, and then said, "The people you just saw were changed out of nothing by Feng Hao. This is similar to the work of Xuanxian ancestor emperor''s vanity moving fairy ... It seems that the immortality of the wind and the vitality seems to be better. " Chu Tiannan spoke highly of Feng Hao. It is said that Fenghao''s fairy art is better than the Emperor''s Void Movement. These words shocked the elders, Wang Yunchao, Song Yutang and other Neizong disciples. However, neither the elders nor the disciples of the Nei Sect have the ability to do that. Since Chu Tiannan said so at this time, why do they have any doubt? However, Wang Yunchao was dissatisfied. From the moment he fell the main peak in this Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, he became even more unhappy. Wang Yunchao said: "What changed people a lot, maybe there are some Tibetan artifacts on their bodies ... Use the immortal artifact to hide the people, and then bring them to Neizong, sin plus one! In order to feather the Emperor Shenzong ... Please ask the lord''s Mingjian!" "Yes indeed!" "I almost forgot about it." "Feng Hao stands out in the Golden Fairy Realm. It must be a figure there, and it is not impossible to have a hidden Tibetan artifact." "Ok!" Other elders suddenly felt that Wang Yunchao was gifted and truly deserved to be a son of Wang. Chu Tiannan frowned, this Wang Yunchao really loves to pick things. But ... Wang Yunchao was not wrong. Chu Tiannan thought for a while, then looked at Feng Hao and said, "Do you have any immortals in Jinxian Realm? You honestly say ..." Chu Tiannan believes in Fenghao. So he hoped Feng Hao would say it, instead of searching by humiliation. However, if Feng Hao has a ghost in his heart, then ... he can only do it himself. How to choose is all between Feng Hao''s thoughts. However, Feng Hao shook his head and said, "No!" Chu Tiannan froze for a moment. In fact, Wang Yunchao was right. Feng Hao is the ascendant of the Jinxian Realm. Such a character must also have a magical instrument in hand. Xuanxian ancestral realm also has the immortal ware with the ability to hide people. But it is unique to those emperors and even emperors. "impossible!" When Wang Yunchao heard Feng Hao said no, he was like an angry bull at the time. How could it not have been? He didn''t believe that Feng Hao would have the Void Removal skill of the Emperor. Anyway, the people who just appeared in Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu obviously all knew Feng Hao. If they knew it, then those people were not Yuhua Shenzong disciples. Instead of Yuhua Shenzong''s disciples appearing in Neizong, Feng Hao committed a taboo. There must be a hidden treasure in him. Wang Yunchao faced Chutian Nandao: "Suzerain, Feng Hao must have such treasures in his body, and anyway, those people were not Yudi Shenzong disciples just now. If he appeared in Neizong, it would be a crime against Zongmen." "Yes!" "Yeah ..." The elders laughed even more this time. They did not expect Wang Yunchao to be so flexible. This is almost a mortal situation. Whether or not Feng Hao has such a treasure, it is an established fact that a stranger appeared in Nejong just now. If it is true, then Feng Hao cannot escape. Chu Tiannan''s frown deepened, he wanted to say that even if Feng Hao changed a stranger to Neizong, he recovered the fairy peach tree. You can make ends meet. Even because he has mastered such means, it is worthy of Neizong''s praise. But Feng Hao looked at Wang Yunchao with a smile at this time, and said, "Brother Wang said with a whisper that I have a hidden artifact, have I seen it with my own eyes? In addition, I am a living creature, not from the Xuanxian ancestor Change people, and at this point Brother Wang can check if they are the people in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. " "In addition, it is even more impossible for them to be members of the Jinxian Realm. After all, I was soared up. May I ask Brother Wang, can the ascendants take other people to the upper realm?" "..." Wang Yunchao''s face flushed and then said, "No, the law will not allow it." Feng Hao said: "That''s right. Even if people hide in the fairy wares, they can''t avoid the rules. What''s the difference between doing this and finding their own way?" Chu Tiannan laughed. What Feng Hao said was very reasonable, and there was no various excuses. He was simply explaining one thing. Those who have just been changed are not the people of the Jinxian Realm, the people of the Xuanxian Ancestral Realm, or the people who hide the immortals. Because the laws of heaven and earth will not allow him to secretly take people up. In other words ... those people don''t exist. It is the illusion of magic. "Feng Hao, your fairy art is outstanding. When the suzerain exits, this suze will speak to the suzerain and praise you." Chu Tiannan called out his beard lightly. Wang Yunchao, together with the elders and those disciples, became ugly. Not only did this not remove Feng Hao from his inner sect, but it seemed to have made Feng Hao a great success? At this time, Wang Yunchao didn''t know what to say, Feng Hao''s words just now, and all the problems were blocked. Even if there is a magical instrument that hides people, it is not possible to be a person in Jinxian Realm. Wang Yunchao then arched his hand and said, "Can Brother Feng change those people out? Brother investigates whether these people are in the Xuanxian ancestors." Feng Hao nodded and said, "Yes!" As Feng Hao''s thoughts unfolded, and then Hao Ran was inside and outside the cave house, more than a dozen people exactly the same as Wang Yunchao appeared. There are people who look like Elder Wang and Song Yutang. There are a lot of them. And these people also headed south of Chutian: "Have met the Sovereign!" "This" "what happened?" "That ... isn''t that me? My God ..." At this time, Wang Yunchao, Song Yutang, and Elder Wang surnamed a few. They were frightened. Feng Hao will not be the same as those just now, but they will look exactly like them. Chu Tiannan was also shocked. This fairy art ... is really a god! Feng Hao''s mouth slightly evoked a touch of radian. He had long guessed that Wang Yunchao would let him transform Sun Wukong and others. Therefore, he has already established a connection with Feng Wu''s Sun Wukong just now, so that he can pull out a few monkey hairs and look like Wang Yunchao. So ... there is this scene before us. v3 Chapter 730： Zhufeng Disciples Choice After Feng Hao caused Sun Wukong to have so many avatars, Wang Yunchao''s face was ugly, just like swallowing thousands of piles of fly feces. The elders of Neizong and other disciples in Neizong were also stunned. They were still thinking that Feng Hao''s so-called "big change" is nothing but a magical tool that can hide people, and then use it as an obstacle. Those people must also be real. As long as the identities of those people are fulfilled, then Feng Hao''s charge of bringing outsiders to Yuhua Shenzong is established, and the place of this Neizong disciple will be reallocated. And their relationship with foreign sect disciples is also deeply intertwined. They have received a lot of benefits over the years, but they should always do things that promise others. Therefore, regarding the identity of Feng Hao''s disciples, Wang Yunchao was the first to be unwilling. Other disciples knew it, and couldn''t agree more. That''s what happened just now. But at this time, they saw that Feng Hao had a move, that was, several Wang Yunchao and several elders of Neizong, and they were shocked. Feng Hao smiled at Wang Yunchao and said, "Brother Wang can investigate their identity at will ..." "I" Wang Yunchao was aggressive at that time. He looked at those who looked exactly like him, thinking that this investigation was a fart! "They are all fakes. All I can say is that Brother Feng''s immortal is too powerful, and he can be transformed into someone like us, amazing ..." Wang Yunchao smiled awkwardly. Other elders also spoke, saying that they were misunderstandings. The Deputy Suzerain Chu Tiannan Yuxu laughed lightly and said, "This ancestor had experienced this kind of immortalism when he followed Uncle Bai Yu''s experience in Xinghai. This is the blessing of my feathered deities. " When everyone saw Chu Tiannan''s final decision, they stopped talking. Several disciples of Neizong also took the initiative to apologize to Feng Hao. Some elders also changed their attitudes. It''s not that they want to learn Fenghao''s fairy art, they are really afraid ... If Feng Hao wants to rectify them, they just need to use immortals to change them, and do something that harms their reputation, or something, it is really difficult to elute. When the elders left with the disciples of Neizong Feng, Chu Tiannan looked at Feng Hao and said, "Practise well, this sect is optimistic about you. Everything in today is because of the position of Neizong disciples. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Hmm!" Feng Hao also has no intention of being hostile to those people. As long as these elders and disciples of the internal suzerain are not aggressive, he is still willing to quietly resume cultivation. When it''s done, it''s amazing! Chu Tiannan then left Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. He had let Feng Hao re-select the Dongfu, so he stopped. Because Feng Hao recovered the Xiantao tree. Based on this alone, there is no reason for Chu Tiannan to let Feng Hao change Dongdong. After Feng Hao left, they summoned Yang Yan, Ju Yi, Xiao Qiu Qiu, and Xiao Hei again. "Feng Hao, how was my performance just now?" Sun Wukong looked at Feng Hao with a smile. He rarely offered to me to take the initiative. He just hid the sky and saw the ugly faces of the elders of the Nei Zong. Feng Hao smiled: "It''s beautiful!" At this time, the dragon asked: "This feathered **** is so dangerous, can we still practice?" The dragon is terrified. How long did it take to practice, so many people came to Yuhua Shenzong all of a sudden, and it almost made Feng Hao unable to step down. Ju Yi was a little worried at this time. Feng Hao looked to the Demon Dragon and said, "Nothing can''t be cultivated, everything is still the same, what can these Neizong disciples say?" Feng Hao said so, and the dragon had nothing to say. Then everyone continued to practice. As Sun Wukong began practicing with the Demon King and the Demon Dragon, the disciples of the Neizong originally felt that the dragon veins were restored. But all of a sudden, Dragon Vein Qi began to decay again. "Again ... again!" Song Yutang originally wanted to take this opportunity to retreat. Who knows that just after entering the state, the pulse of Dragon Veins suddenly dropped sharply. To what extent? More terrible than before. "what happened?" Song Yutang then thought of Feng Hao, but immediately shook his head decisively, and it must not be related to Feng Hao. Hold on even if it''s related. Table speak! Wang Yunchao also felt it, and then he decided not to practice on the basis of the dragon vein fairy, and instead survived some of the babies who were at risk from the former ancestor disciples. Take it out for emergency. Disciples of the Inner Monk, who did not know the situation, still wanted to go to the Monarch to make a noise with the elders, and then he was dragged back by the former representative of the Inner Monk. Even if Longmai Xianqi has something to do with Fenghao, what can they say? That was the privilege of Hao Ran''s righteousness in Dongfu. It used to be the heavenly blessing of the suzerain s brother and sister. Now the elders and suzerain have no opinion. Do they dare to have opinions? Let Fenghao get out of Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu? In their opinion, I am afraid that these words have not been spoken yet, and it is estimated that the identity of Neizong''s disciples will be stripped. The reason is ... dull qualifications and wasted internal resources. By that time, I really regret it. ... In the following days, Feng Hao also gave a disciplinary path to the disciple Feng Feng, allowing Sun Wukong and the demons to practice for five days. Then take two days to firmly fix it in the wind. These two days are the cultivation day for disciples within the Sect. When the disciples of the inner monarch Feng felt the immortality once again filled the Dongfu, one by one they shed tears. Shouting to heaven that there is virtuous virtue. But two days later, from time to time, Neizong''s main peak came from time to time, and Nei Zong''s disciples were roaring hysterically but helplessly howling. A month later. The disciples of Neizong who figured out the rules, after two days of practice, they spontaneously left the Neizong peak on the third day, went to other peaks in Neizong, and settled down in other caves in the name of members. At first, their friends were very kind and happy that Brother Zhufeng came to discuss with them. But over time, their mentality collapsed. It is logical to say that Xiu Wei should have made some progress, but when these masters came here, they not only robbed them of their spiritual resources. Even Shimei became theirs. For a time, the disciples of other peaks in Neizong also spontaneously went to the Presbyterian Hall to report the shameful behavior of disciples of Neizong. The elders were shocked when they learned that the disciples of the inner monarch Feng had not been in the main peak for more than 20 days a month and practiced in other peak caves. This is not a trivial matter. There are so many holes in Neizong''s heaven, so the disciples of Neizong''s disciples are particularly tight. So every Neizong disciple will guarantee a Dongfu practice. It is okay to talk about Taoism, but to talk about permanent residence in other people''s Dongfu ... This is a bit excessive and does not meet the rules of the Neizong. So the elders sent two representatives, Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang, to the main hall of the Inner Sect. v3 Chapter 731： Lawless When the disciples of the monarch peak, Song Yutang and Wang Yunchao, arrived in the elder palace of Neizong, the elders in the palace were already waiting in their chairs. The elder Chen who was responsible for many matters in Dongfu was in charge of other disciples against Neifeng. Elder Chen is named Chen Zongxian and belongs to the old disciple of Yuhua Shenzong. Later, as the old suzerain and the previous elder entered the place of deities, and never returned, they became the elders of the feathered deities. Of course, it''s not just their family like Yuhua Shenzong. The other seniors'' disappearances have also disappeared after they have penetrated into the land of God ... At this time, Elder Chen Zongxian was responsible for interrogating Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang, so after Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang entered the main hall, he directly scolded: "Extortion!" "..." The other elders stunned. What a big shelf! Wang Yunchao chatted with Song Yutang, and then immediately bowed down and said, "The disciples know the wrong!" "Humph!" Elder Chen Zongxian said: "You know what the elder summoned you to do, why?" Wang Yunchao looked at Song Yutang. Both were aggressive. Then they shook their heads and said, "I don''t know." Elders: "..." Even Elder Chen Zongxian almost sipped the tea out. You don''t know what happened, why did you say that the disciples knew something wrong just now? "You don''t know. You just said that the disciples knew the mistake, it was bold!" Chen Zongxian said in a deep voice. Wang Yunchao said: "The elder said that the disciples were wanton, and the disciples could only say that they knew what was wrong ..." Song Yutang nodded aside. Elder Chen Zongxian took a deep breath. He was worried that he would be suffocated by the two Neizong disciples, and then asked: "There are Neizong disciples reacting with this elder. Your master disciples occupy the heavenly blessings of other peak disciples. Is this possible? " Only then did Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang react. Co-authoring is for a blessing. "Have!" Wang Yunchao agreed with Song Yutang. "well!" Elder Chen Zongxian nodded and said: "Since there is such a thing, it proves that others have not accused you, and your actions ... also made Neizong ashamed, the disciples of the peak, the heroes of the Emperor Shenzong, but they did this. It''s really ... ashamed! " Wang Yunchao looked at Song Yutang with a look of helplessness. Elder Chen Zongxian did not expect that the interrogation would be so smooth this time, as if he did not encounter any excuse. Chen Zongxian said for a moment, "Can you two have something to say?" Wang Yunchao didn''t talk to Song Yutang, but in addition to his helpless face, his face was aggrieved. "..." The elders frowned and didn''t quite understand how Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang were abnormal today. Some time ago, when the main peak Hao Ran was in the middle of Qidongfu, Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang faced the suzerain Chu Tiannan. Why is it dumb today? They also pondered the abnormal behavior of the disciples of Zhu Feng. There should be a reason. "Let''s go! What does it look like? What about Valkyrie?" Elder Wang gave a sip of tea and looked at the other elders sitting beside him. "Aha!" The other elders realized that at that time, and stood up to cheer on Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang, and said if there was grievance. By comparison they are not prisoners. Just as a representative of Disciples of the Inner Suzerain, came to ask a word. Facing the concerns of the elders, Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang met again, and there was a sly light in their eyes. The two then looked away in regret. Wang Yunchao suddenly burst into tears. This sudden scene scared the elders. Even Song Yutang was frightened. I thought that Wang Yunchao was so dizzy that he couldn''t do it at all. "Wang Yunchao, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Tianjiao in this vein, Elder Wang suddenly burst into tears with a child-like grievance, and then moved his expression. The other elders couldn''t bear it. After all, Wang Yunchao is just a child! Only three thousand years old. What kind of grievances should make this child cry? Wang Yunchao choked and said, "Elders, students are suffering ..." At present, Wang Yunchao put them on the inner monarch peak, and the immortality of one peak could not be absorbed, and some people could not go to other peaks to get rid of immortality. People have become thin. Some of them were only for the disciples of other peaks. They were cows and horses, and then they were allowed to take a bit of breath in it, which was extremely bitter. ... After a few words, Song Yutang''s entire eyes were dumbfounded. Is this the case? Why didn''t he know? They were fragrant and hot in the caves of the other peaks, and they almost made the other friends of the other peaks almost self-closing. Someone even came to sue them. Unexpectedly, Wang Yunchao''s short remarks immediately led to the helplessness of the disciple Feng and the downturn in the future. Xianqi is gone, even if it becomes a corpse, do not go to other peaks. Others are cows and horses in exchange for a chance to breathe a few breaths ... How terrible! If this is passed on, the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm must not watch their jokes about the Emperor Shenzong? boom! Elder Chen Zongxian slaps his hands on the arm of the chair and sings coldly, "How can this be true!" "This wind is occupying Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, it is really lawless ..." Chen Zongxian felt that for Feng Hao to change Dongfu, even if the suzerain did not nod his head, he would now forcefully change it. It''s simply too much. Moreover, Chen Zongxian was also touched by the spirit of Zhu Feng''s disciples. He decided to give vent to Zhu Feng''s disciples. "Chun Fenghao!" Elder Chen Zongxian waved his hand at that time. Immediately, a disciple entered the hall and took the elder order to the inner monarch peak. At this time, Feng Hao was practicing under the immortal peach tree outside Dongfu. Time has passed so long, the vitality of Xiantaoshu has become more and more intense, and Fenghao also found that he practiced under this tree, and it was repaired faster than in Dongfu. And Sun Wukong and others started to complain, saying that the dragon veins of the main peak have dried up? They couldn''t absorb the immortality. Feng Hao knows that this must be the cause of the Xiantao tree. This Xiantao tree is obviously not an ordinary Xiantao tree. Just as Chu Tiannan and other elders saw this fairy peach tree recovering, they were all shocked. Obviously ... this fairy peach tree was not ordinary. "Feng Hao!" Just then, a voice came from a distance. Feng Hao turned to look at the main peak Xianqiao, and saw a figure rushing towards where he was. The disciple looked at Fenghao up and down and said, "You are the disciple Fenghao of Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "It''s me!" The disciple said indifferently: "That''s good, the elder summons you, quickly follow me to the inner elder''s hall, there must be no mistakes ..." v3 Chapter 732： trial "Elder summons?" Feng Hao could not help frowning. He has not done anything extraordinary since this time. Co-authored because of the depletion of dragon veins? But Feng Hao is very clear, what does this have to do with him? "Go!" The rumored Neizong disciple sank. "Ok!" Feng Hao didn''t say anything. He followed behind Neizong''s disciples and walked towards the elders of Neizong. Feng Hao wanted to test whether he could fly to the Xuanxian ancestral world now, but later he thought about it and gave up the idea. Actually ... he probably knew he should be able to do it. His current cultivation is estimated to have reached the realm of the median god. I have to say that the main peak Dragon Vessel Aura is rich, especially the Dragon Vein itself contains a ray of origin of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Feng Feng has benefited greatly from this. The speed of restoration is also extremely fast. Only later this time, because of the revival of that fairy peach tree, Feng Hao found that Reiki was no longer as good as before. In this regard, the Demon King and the Demon Dragon were complaining. Feng Hao planned to go to Chu Tiannan, the deputy, to find out the situation, but he didn''t expect the people in the Presbyterian Hall to find him first. In the elders'' hall, Elder Chen Zongxian, who is in charge of Neizongdong House, sips tea slowly, while the other elders are idle. Waiting for Feng Hao''s arrival. Wang Yunchao can be described as an aggrieved young daughter-in-law, with a look of grievance. This made Song Yutang around him unable to help but admire him. This master is really powerful. If it is a woman, I am afraid no one can escape his clutches ... who can fight it? "Feng Hao arrives!" With a loud sound outside the hall, the elders in the hall immediately awakened, even Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang were shocked. They came here on behalf of the entire main disciple of the main peak, so they were very confident. During this time, everyone couldn''t even breathe their breath, and they were forced to occupy the Dongfu of the other disciples. The culprit was Fenghao. After Feng Hao entered the Presbyterian Hall, he saw Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang in the palace at a glance. It was a coincidence ... Every time he was named by the elders, Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang never seemed to be absent. "Meet you elders!" Feng Hao arched, "I don''t know what elders called me here, why?" "presumptuous!" When Elder Chen Zongxian patted the armrest, he asked Wang Yunchao before. Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao could not help but hesitated for a moment. After thinking about it, he didn''t realize that he was presumptuous, so he asked, "Why disciples? "..." Chen Zongxian froze for a while, this time being said by Feng Hao, it seems that this has become a mantra. Whether presumptuous or not. Shout like this first. "Humph!" Chen Zongxian faced Feng Hao and said, "In the recent period of time, can you do anything to make a living in Dongfu?" When Feng Hao heard Chen Zongxian''s words, he immediately understood what Chen Zongxian asked. It is the main peak dragon vein fairy problem. Because when he summoned Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King, etc., the main peak immortality would indeed be divided by them. But this time Feng Hao confessed that the matter of dragon veins and immortality had nothing to do with him. Because he was almost out of breath. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "Yes, but ..." However, before Feng Hao''s words were finished, Elder Chen Zongxian immediately said, "So what happened to the inner monarch''s peak depletion, is that related to you?" Feng Hao said: "I ..." Feng Hao just spoke, and Elder Chen Zongxian said immediately: "Now Zongxun Feng and other Feng disciples mourn loudly and yell, Zhu Feng disciples are forced to share the immortality with other Feng disciples, but the price is to be a cow and a horse ... Personal interests, depending on the entire disciples of Zhu Feng, do you say you are wanton? " "Do cows and horses?" Feng Hao stunned, and then darkened his face and said, "As far as the disciples know, after the inner monk Feng Xian had dried up, Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang and other brothers, as disciples of the main peak, forcibly let other disciples of the peak vacate the cave for them Cultivation ... with all kinds of mighty powers, how can you be a cow or a horse? " Wang Yunchao jumped out and cursed, like a cat who stomped his tail, "You fart!" puff! Wang Yunchao just said this, but he couldn''t help but put a fart. And the one that sounds loud. Suddenly the entire elder''s point was silent. The elders couldn''t help pinching their noses. Although the fart of their Valkyrie was fragrant, they had smelled the farts of the strange animals. But subconsciously thought it was smelly. "I" Wang Yunchao''s face was aggressive, his median god, when could the Qi in Siam be unable to control? At this time, after listening to Feng Hao''s words, Elder Chen Zongxian couldn''t help but look moved. Why ... Feng Hao also made some sense! Otherwise, why should other Feng''s disciples sue the main Feng disciples headed by Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang. Obviously, it was a grievance. "Cough! Cough!" At this time, Elder Chen Zongxian coughed a few times, looking slightly embarrassed, and then glared at Wang Yunchao, who was aggressive, and said, "Can this be the case?" Wang Yunchao quickly and pitifully said: "The elders have been wronged. I have never done anything difficult for a strong man, and in order to be able to practice, I have paid a great price ..." Song Yutang also nodded and said, "Yeah! Yeah ..." Feng Hao asked at this time: "What''s the price?" Wang Yunchao: "?????" Song Yutang: "..." How do they know what the price is, anyway, they just grabbed it, who made them the talented disciple of the inner suzerain? Elder Chen Zongxian said: "What everyone?" Wang Yunchao froze for a long time, and finally said weakly, "A disciple has lost his life! Is this a big deal?" "what?" Wang Yunchao was shocked when he said this. Elder Wang was shocked: "The price is not only great, the disciples of Neizong are all millennium boys, but now they have broken the path to practice?" Song Yutang stared blankly at Wang Yunchao. How dare you say that? Chen Zongxian thought carefully and calmly said, "In the final analysis, everything is caused by Feng Hao''s practice in Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. This is a big mistake, and Feng Hao, for his own self-interest, forcibly ingests the main peak of fairy air by immortality. , Violates the sectarian taboo, according to the law of the sect ... " "slow!" Feng Hao was unwilling to interrupt Elder Chen Zongxian''s words, but apparently Chen Zongxian''s ability to handle things was simply too weak. These veteran strong men of the Xuanxian ancestors can''t make their heads silly? Chen Zongxian said, "What do you have to say?" Feng Hao said positively: "The elders were so reckless to make a decision. Even the disciples were not present, they listened to the one-sided words of Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang, and they did not even investigate the sparseness of the dragon''s veins. Draw a conclusion ... Aren''t you afraid of the blame of the suzerain? " After a few words, the entire Presbyterian Hall fell into silence ... v3 Chapter 733： You dont deserve Chen Zongxian was dumb asked by Feng Hao. Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang are relatively famous disciples of Neizong and candidates for elders in the future. Therefore, in some matters, Chen Zongxian is more willing to trust them. Moreover, over the years, the growth of Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang''s disciples have been seen by the elders. They have excellent talents and candid temperament, and have never done anything unfair to others. Chen Zongxian looked at the other elders. The elders then watched their noses and noses, and they didn''t carry this pot ... Chen Zongxian thought for a while and said, "The disciples of the two peaks of Chuan Neizong Qiankun ..." Wang Yunchao shook his body intently. At this time his heart had started to panic, and now he was only thinking of the disciples summoned, the kind that had a good relationship with them. Song Yutang was also a little embarrassed. But he was not as panicky as Wang Yunchao. Because from the beginning to the end, Wang Yunchao was in front of him. At the time of the interrogation, there was a bit of an omission, so he just left it. Moreover ... whether or not they forced other Feng disciples to let the cave out of heaven, it was also related to the main peak dragon vein. The culprit is the new Fenghao. So ... the responsibility of this matter cannot be separated from Feng Hao. Everything started because of him. At this time, Chen Zongxian looked at Feng Fenghao and said, "The Elder believes in the character of Wang Yunchao and others. They are the ones I grew up watching. ... " Feng Hao looked at Chen Zongxian in amazement. What a mental retardation! Or was he completely lost by Wang Yunchao''s playful face? Feng Hao looked at Elder Chen Zongxian with a smile: "Then there is Elder Lao, but before that, the disciples wanted to remind the elders that what they saw was not necessarily true, what they heard in the ears was even more unreliable ..." When Wang Yunchao heard Feng Hao''s words, he scolded: "What are you doing, what do the elders do? What are you talking about? You sinner of the main peak, the disciples of the main peak cannot be practiced. You are not in prison today, you are the kindness of the elders! " When the elders heard Wang Yunchao''s words, they were uncomfortably uncomfortable, such as the spring breeze, and the lover''s heart. What a good boy. "Oh!" Feng Hao had no mood to bother Wang Yunchao, but only felt that Wang Yunchao''s tactics were the same as those of the earth. And these elders of Yuhua Shenzong seemed too simple. If he is flattered by flattery, these elders must not like to kill him? But Feng Hao disdain to do so, or it won''t be long before these people of Feathering Shenzong will see another brand new self. It is cultivated enough to be proud of the existence of all Neizong disciples. "The disciples of Waizong Qiankun Erfeng arrived." At this time, a briefing sounded from the disciples inside the temple. Then two young disciples in robes came in and bowed in front of the elders and said, "Disciples meet you elders!" "it is good!" The elders nodded. Elder Chen Zongxian said: "The two of you have previously sued the elder Zongfeng disciples to the elder. Now Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang have come to represent the elder Zongfeng disciples. Can you talk about the situation in front of them?" "This" "..." The two disciples of Qiankun Erfeng were at a loss. Disciples of the Suzerain are all here, what can they say? Accuse them of shameless despicableness? Accuse them of beast-like behavior? Accuse them of hurting this disciple? I''m afraid that after the complaint is over, the practice of life in this life has come to an end ... This has not happened to Yuhua Shenzong before. The disciples who are able to stand behind the inner monarch peak, who are not the core characters of Yuhua Shenzong, offending them is no different from seeking death. "This is the case. We previously responded to this situation to the elders. We simply let the elders sympathize with our sufferings and let Brother Zhufeng better practice in the peak ... so I hope the elders can solve the difficulties of the brothers and let the dragon veins glow. vitality" The disciple wearing a robe with embroidered characters said, "Elderly, I hope the elders can come forward to deal with the main pulse of the main peak ..." In addition, Kun Feng''s disciples also arched hands and said, "Yes, we have a good relationship with Zhu Feng''s disciples. We haven''t complained before ... just simply talk about the situation." Wang Yunchao breathed a sigh of relief with Song Yutang, and his mood was unspeakable. At this time, Wang Yunchao looked at the disciples of Qiankun Erfeng with shame, and said, "The two masters are really attentive. This time also made the masters embarrassed ..." "It should!" "Brother must not be so ..." The two foreign disciples quickly waved their hands, and they almost vomited when they saw this ... Feng Hao frowned. When the disciples of the main peak went to practice in other peaks, he also secretly understood the situation of the other disciples. That was really extreme. Their Dongfu was occupied by the main peak disciples, but they can only practice outside the Dongfu. The key Dongfu has no blessings. What immortality can it absorb? However, now such a good opportunity is in front of them, but they do not know how to cherish it, but they also condone Wang Yunchao''s behavior. When Elder Chen Zongxian looked at Feng Hao, Feng Hao had already said, "Why are the two brothers talking with conscience?" The disciples of Qiankun Erfeng were shocked. Who is this special? That being said, aren''t you afraid to offend the disciple Feng Sect? Disciple Qianfeng looked at Feng Hao and said, "What is this master?" Feng Hao said: "Zhu Feng Hao Ran is a disciple practicing Qi Dong, Feng Hao!" "You are the Ascension?" Disciple Gan Feng looked curiously at Feng Hao, and disciple Kun Feng did the same. Previously, Neizong discussed that Neizong had a new disciple of Neizong, who was not high in cultivation. He had risen from the lower realm and was very optimistic about Chu Tiannan, his deputy. This is the first time they have seen Feng Hao. Disciple Qianfeng shook his head and said, "Master Shi said jokingly, we are already talking with conscience ..." Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang were still worried, but when they heard what Disciples Qianfeng said, they were relieved at the time. They remembered this forward disciple and planned to take care of it in the future. At first glance, you can develop into the object of your own vein. Feng Hao smiled, and then said positively: "If you want to continue to be oppressed by Master Feng''s disciples, your spiritual resources are cleverly seized, your beloved priests are seized, and you dare to be angry ... you can only say that you are not worth As a Neizong disciple, even the Waizong disciple who guards the territory of Shenzong is not as good as ... " "we" When disciples of Qiankun Erfeng heard Feng Hao''s words, they felt that there was a thunderous thunder in their heads and their heads were buzzing. v3 Chapter 734： Knowledgeable "I" "you" When the disciples of Emperor Qiankun Erfeng heard Feng Hao''s words, the whole person was stunned, but then came humiliation and anger. Disciple Ganfeng said with red eyes, "Why wouldn''t we be better than disciples from outside?" You said ... " "Ha ha!" Feng Hao stared sneerly at the forward disciple and said, "I just understood it very clearly. If you want to continue this way, just treat me as nonsense." Disciple Kun Feng clenched his fists, and his eyes shot a certain firm light. Slap! Disciple Kun Feng suddenly knelt down in the elders'' hall, nodding his head and saying nothing. The disciple Qianfeng saw this scene and was shocked ... this is Are you going to resist? The sudden scene also shocked everyone in the temple, and several elders frowned slightly. In particular, Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang, who were relieved at the time, were as if their cats had stepped on their tails. "Hmm ... shit?" Wang Yunchao looked at the disciple kneeling on the ground, and at this time had a very unknown hunch. Disciple Kun Feng then looked up at Elder Chen Zongxian and said, "If the disciples say so, can they seek asylum?" Hum! The heads of Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang buzzed. "What do you want to say? After listening to Feng Hao''s words, do you want to injustice fifty-seven monarchs inside me?" Wang Yunchao deliberately increased the number of people, the purpose of which was to make Kun Feng''s disciples retreat. If you still want to stay in Neizong, you have to think about the cost of offending their disciples. Song Yutang also stood up and said, "Elder, don''t listen to this man, he has been bewildered by Feng Hao ..." At this time, Elder Wang surnamed Chen Zongxian with a smile and said, "Be careful about Feng Hao. He even turned out to be the same person as me. This trick of confusion is also very clever ... Several elders nodded and echoed: "That makes sense!" Elder Chen Zongxian suddenly hesitated at this time. On the one hand, he believed what Wang Yunchao said to the other elders. On the other hand ... Kun Feng''s performance touched his heartstrings. He didn''t know how many years ago, he was also an ordinary Neizong disciple. He had been oppressed by other disciples, and had chosen to deny it when he complained. If he hadn''t opted for contamination ... it would have been impossible to get there. But deep down in his heart, he still has deep guilt for those brothers and sisters who were persecuted by them. He wanted to be the same year that he knelt down like Kun Feng''s disciples, and accused those powerful disciples of hegemony. I don''t know what the result would be. But obviously it will be miserable. Because who would support them at that time? "Elder, beware of the demon!" Wang Yunchao said nervously again, because Chen Zongxian was in Neizong Dongfu and other things, and what is now involved is the fact that Neizong''s peak disciple occupied the other Dong''s disciples. As a result of the ruling, he had the final say, and the other elders had the significance of supervision. In the end, the result of this incident is also reported to the suzerain. Chen Zongxian couldn''t make a decision for a while. When he saw the disciples of Kun Feng looking at him, he felt like a sharp knife pierced into his heart. so similar! How similar is this to the look he complained of when he first entered Neizong and was oppressed? Feng Hao felt that the Kunfeng disciple was still in rescue, and he said, "It''s just fine. If there isn''t even this courage and courage? Talk about anti-Sky practice? No matter what Xianfan practitioners are talking about, one is talking about one." You need to fight, you must fight. " Disciples of the Kun Department were completely shaken by Feng Hao''s words. He took a deep look at Feng Hao, and then said: "The disciple of the lord Sect Peak occupied the peak of my Peak disciple s hole, forcibly insulted my disciples, and forcibly took away my disciples. Spiritual treasure ... " "you!" "you" Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang were shocked at the time, their pupils contracted slightly. Obviously they did not expect that Kun Feng''s disciples would entertain them this way. However, Wang Yunchao refused to admit it, and arched toward Elder Chen Zongxian: "The elders also heard it. Just now Feng Hao was using magic to control the intellect of Kun Feng''s disciples, and said such a ridiculous thing. Each one is the Emperor of the Emperor Shenzong. Is there a treasure for spiritual practice? There are other female disciples who have fancy my Master Feng disciples, but ca nt wait to make a promise to them, but forcibly post it ... But my Master Feng disciples sought to revive the Emperor Shenzong Wan. Years ago ... " After Wang Yunchao''s impassioned remarks, he heard Song Yutang''s blood boiling. At this time, he couldn''t wait to throw the head and blood on Yuhua Shenzong immediately. The eyes of Elder Wang and other elders were also reddened by the eyes, and at this time, they even lost their voices: "Good ... good!" "This is the attitude that Zhu Feng''s disciples should have." Some elders highly praised Wang Yunchao. "You shit!" But at this time, the disciple of Qianfeng, who was still praising the disciple of Mount Everest of Neizong, was blushing and yelled: "The arrogance of shit, the **** of Nima, why can''t you just let it go?" Forcibly posted? You Wang Yunchao defiled my Ganfeng female disciples? Still threatened everywhere afterwards ... Today I thought about it, but for a while calm down ... But did you say this? You touched your own Conscience, do you believe what you say? " Buzz! At this moment, Wang Yunchao felt thundering in his head, and crackled his eyes with crackling. crazy! The disciples of Qiankun Erfeng were crazy, and at this time dare to say such a thing. Don''t you know that most of these people in the elders'' hall are elders from the same vein as the disciples of the internal suzerain? Song Yutang just felt dry. At this time, the forehead has begun to ooze sweat ... At this time, the other elders'' faces were also very ugly, especially the elder Wang''s frown ... Wang Yunchao did so many stupid things? Elder Wang chuckled: "Elder Chen, disciple of Emperor Qiankun Erfeng was still speaking for the disciple of the Emperor Feng, but this time suddenly he retorted. Elder Wang pointed to Feng Hao intentionally or unintentionally. Elder Chen Zongxian was shocked by the words of disciples of Emperor Qiankun Erfeng. Has the disciple of Emperor Zongfeng been overbearing to such a point? He felt that this was not Feng Hao''s stalk, but more like a resistance of two disciples. But Elder Chen Zongxian shook his head with a sigh, thinking that he was really confused ... How could a good future give up so easily. Know the current affairs officer is Junjie! Elder Chen Zongxian then said: "These two of you have already known these things and will send someone to investigate the matter in depth. But at this time, Feng Hao directly waved his hand: "Slow!" v3 Chapter 735： settle a lawsuit "slow!" Feng Hao was slow, and Wang Yunchao''s face changed sharply with Song Yutang and the elders. Do nt you think it s too much? Elder Chen Zongxian looked at Feng Hao and said, "What do you have to say?" Feng Hao chuckled: "Why is it necessary to delay the investigation? Shouldn''t those who rely on the identity of the disciple Feng as a disciple to be a victim of crime be brought to justice as soon as possible?" Wang Yunchao: "?????" Song Yutang: "..." "..." The elders looked at Feng Fenghao deeply, and then the elder Wang said, "This elder will deal with it on your own, and you don''t need to worry about it. Moreover, even if the disciple of the Lord really hurts other disciples, it is up to you. " "Correct!" Another elder said bluntly: "If it wasn''t for your appearance that you had occupied Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu and monopolized the entire dragon vein resources, why would the disciples of Zhufeng take risks to survive?" "Yes!" "You''re a puppet!" The elders were all blaming their sins, which made the disciples of Qiankun Erfeng look discouraged. Why does he have to wait for someone else? Is it good? Just as Feng Hao was about to speak, a full-bodied voice came from outside the hall: "How to be a puppet?" Huh! Huh! When the elders heard the voice, they stood up from their chairs. Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang were both swaying and panicking. Disciples of Emperor Qiankun Erfeng did not respond to who was talking, but turned to look at the door of the Presbyterian Hall. At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a jade crown and wearing a white robe came in. "Zong ... Zongzhu!" The eyes of disciples of Emperor Qiankun Erfeng stepped out, and they immediately fell to the ground. "metropolitan!" Feng Hao slightly arched his hands. He didn''t expect it to be so coincident, but it would be fine if Chu Tiannan came. This matter can basically be finalized. If even Chu Tiannan could not be convicted, then the Emperor Shenzong would have died. "metropolitan" The elders, Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang also bowed down. But Chu Tiannan chose not to speak at this time, and sat directly on Chen Zongxian''s chair, then looked at Elder Wang and said, "How does Elder Wang intend to rid Fenghao?" "The suzerain''s words are heavy. The old man just scared and scared the descendants." Elder Wang surly laughed, not to mention how difficult his face was at this time. "frighten?" boom! Chu Tiannan slammed the armrest of the chair, and Shen said, "Elder Wang is so powerful ... If you want to scare, you scare?" "I" Elder Wang''s face was so ugly that he swallowed thousands of piles of fly feces. "What am I? My lord came here a long time ago. Every word you say, my lord remembers as much as possible ..." Chu Tiannan''s mood is obviously not very good. He was very gentle, but at this time, he rarely showed this appearance. For a while, the atmosphere in the elders'' hall became extremely depressed. The elders were afraid to speak. At this time, they were wondering if they had said something wrong just now. When they found that it seemed to be embarrassing everywhere, they covered Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang ... Each one felt a cold back. Especially Elder Chen Zongxian couldn''t regret it, and tears came out at this time ... He wanted to say ... he was also forced! Very helpless, okay. Chu Tiannan looked at Feng Fenghao and said, "Is the matter of the main peak dragon vein immortality related to you?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Nothing!" "it is good!" Chu Tiannan nodded, then turned to look at Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang, and asked, "Zhu Feng disciples occupy the heaven blessing of his peak disciples and insult the female disciples of Zongmen. Is this possible?" "I" Wang Yunchao stuttered. Chu Tiannan scolded: "Say!" ͨ! Wang Yunchao said with a weeping face: "Sovereign, I and Xiu''er agree with each other, not by insult, we are in love with each other ... but other disciples, but have violated female disciples ..." Song Yutang said: "I also have mutual love for Ling''er, green plum bamboo horse ... other disciples have." "Ha ha!" Chu Tiannan sneered: "Wang Yunchao, the lord asks you, do you know how old Xiuer is today? Song Yutang, Linger is now repaired in 4,628 years, and you are repaired in 3,107 years. Is this also a sweetheart? " Song Yutang was stunned at that time, and blurted out, "What? An old demon is still dressed like that." But as soon as the words came out, Song Yutang regretted it. His head was almost retracted into his neck. Wang Yunchao said, "It should be more than a thousand years old ..." "fart!" Chu Tiannan scolded directly. In this sentence, Wang Yunchao was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground, and then stuck his forehead on the ground. The elders shuddered at this time. They didn''t know how many years they hadn''t seen the suzerain ... This uproar, really makes people feel scared from the bottom of my heart. Haven''t revealed Xiu Wei, words and deeds can be the greatest sense of oppression, is this the king of the Xuanxian ancestors? "Chen Zongxian!" Chu Tiannan looked at Elder Chen Zongxian, and said, "This suzerain promotes you to the elder of the Inner Sect Affairs Hall. Do you know why?" "A disciple is good at it?" Said Elder Chen Zongxian. Chu Tiannan: "..." "You really put gold on your face!" Chu Tiannan said in a deep voice: "In the beginning, the suzerain saw that you were honest and loyal. I did not expect that over the years ... you have changed ..." Flutter! Elder Chen Zongxian said in a crying voice: "Sect master, disciples are now honest people." "What do you do with that?" Chu Tiannan looked at Chen Zongxian. Chen Zongxian took a deep breath. He knew that ... this was Chu Tiannan''s test. Chen Zongxian said positively: "If the main peak''s dragon pulse immortality has nothing to do with Feng Hao, the main peak''s disciples are led by Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang. Anyone who violates the sin of the Sect''s invasion of female disciples shall be punished severely. "is it?" Chu Tiannan looked at Chen Zongxian. Chen Zongxian gritted his teeth and said, "Come here, put Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang into the prison! At the same time, tell the law enforcement church owners to go to the main peak to arrest relevant persons, etc., there must be no mistakes!" "Yes!" The disciples at the back of the Elders'' Hall were ordered to leave at any time. But at the same time, four disciples walked in, and Xian Suo went to Wang Yunchao and Song Yutang''s neck and took them away ... "help me!" Wang Yunchao turned to the elders for help. But at this time, the elders also counseled ... They really couldn''t protect it. Until this time, Chu Tiannan looked at Chen Zongxian with a smile and said, "You are recommended by this sect, so don''t let this sect down ... The main peak dragon vein immortal matter, this sect actually knew that Has nothing to do with Feng Hao ... " "what?" "How can it have nothing to do with him?" The elders were shocked at the time, and they felt that Chu Tiannan was sheltering. But Chu Tiannan laughed: "The vision of the main peak dragon vein fairy is caused by Uncle Bai Yu ..." v3 Chapter 736： Favoritism "White ... Uncle Bai Yu?" "Isn''t he feathered?" The face of Chen Zongxian and the elders was incredible. How could a dead person survive? Even the main peak of Dragon Vein Immortal was given away completely. Chu Tiannan looked at Feng Hao and laughed: "Thanks to Feng Hao, it was the master who let him return ... Before you saw it at the main peak, Hao Ran was living the fairy peach tree outside Qidong House ..." Elder Chen Zongxian nodded and said, "Here we know, that was planted by Uncle Bai Yu. He once said that the immortal peach tree was there, and it was there; the immortal peach tree was dead, he was dead ... But the uncle was feathered. The tree is alive, that is also the spirit of Uncle Bai Yu, but he will not return! Fairy peach tree is just a symbol of Uncle Bai Yu, it is that he gave birth to that fairy peach tree. At that time, they also asked Uncle Bai Yu why he wanted to plant that peach tree outside of the cave, because now the Xuanxian ancestor world is not suitable for planting the peach tree. The chances of survival are too low. Later they learned that Uncle Bai Yu used his own blood to cultivate that fairy peach tree, and that fairy peach tree was also a symbol of the main peak. Even when Uncle Bai Yu was there, others called the main peak Taotao. But Uncle Bai Yu refused to let it go, saying that the main peak was not his own peak, but the disciples of Neizong. Later Uncle Bai Yu sat down, and that fairy peach tree also withered. At that time, the lord said ... Uncle Bai Yu was gone, and the fairy peach tree he was thinking about had to keep everything ... However, even if the suzerain is also conserved with essence, it cannot be recovered. When they went to the main peak Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu last time, they found that a young bud grew on the fairy peach tree, and everyone was excited and shocked. Because they believe that when the suzerain comes out, they will definitely be very happy to see this scene. Therefore, Feng Hao made the dragon vein incident that everyone also saw no difficulty in this. But this time the wind was too big, and once again caused the main peak dragon vein fairy qi to change, and at this time it was a bit unspeakable. In addition, Neizong''s other disciples came to sue, so the elders wanted to kick Feng Hao out of the main peak and calm down the grievances. But at this time, the deputy suzerain Chu Tiannan came over, but told them that this matter had nothing to do with Feng Hao, but related to their uncle Bai Yu. Isn''t this kidding? Chu Tiannan said, "This is true. If you elders don''t believe in this sect, then wait a while ..." "At that time, the dragon vein fairy thing of the main peak ..." Elder Chen Zongxian looked at Chu Tiannan. In fact, whether or not it is related to Uncle Bai Yu, Deputy Sovereign Chu Tiannan has spoken, what else can they refute? However, the matter of the main peak dragon vein immortality must be resolved. Otherwise, the dozens of Neizong disciples in Zhufeng might have done something extraordinary. Chu Tiannan said: "The main peak of Dragon Veins requires Qi Feng to sit in town. How do the rest of the main disciples arrange? This has to ask this elder Chen ..." Chen Zongxian: "???" Elder Chen Zongxian wiped the sweat from his forehead and rearranged the main peak disciple Dongfu, which was very stressful. But just because Chu Tiannan had been disappointed, Elder Chen Zongxian did not have the courage to refuse it, so he nodded: "The husband will make proper arrangements ..." Chu Tiannan nodded, then looked at Feng Hao: "Feng Hao, turn around with this sect in Yuhua Shenzong?" Feng Hao stunned for a moment, I do not know what Chu Tiannan intends, but the result of this matter made him quite satisfied. After thinking about it, he nodded: "Okay!" When Feng Hao and deputy lord Chu Tiannan left the Presbyterian Hall, the elders were finally relieved at this time, and they looked at each other. It is more of a misunderstanding of Chu Tiannan''s love for Fenghao. They don''t understand ... What is worth to treat a person who rises from the Nether? ... In Neizong, the suzerain Chu Tiannan walked on Xianqiao with his hands behind him, followed by questioning Fenghao. Feng Hao saw that Chu Tiannan did not speak, and he had to remain silent. He knew that Chu Tiannan had told him that he must have something to say to him. At this time, Chu Tiannan finally spoke, and he was still walking in front, and asked, "How did you recover that fairy peach tree? You know that even the suzerain can''t do it." Feng Hao didn''t know how to say it. He just saw that Xiantao Tree hadn''t completely died, and inspired its original vitality. All this is its own credit. Feng Hao said, "I didn''t do anything, just revive his origins." Chu Tiannan trembled, stopped, and turned back: "Can you recover the origin?" "..." Feng Hao paused, then nodded, "Yes, but this root is not the root of the road, it''s just one''s own vitality." Chu Tiannan smiled twice bitterly, he knew that he was a bit sick just now. He thought that Feng Hao could recover the origin of the avenue, so this is more powerful! The origin of the Xuanxian ancestral avenue is now broken, there are nine suns in the sky, and now outside of the immortal Juzong Juxian Fort, all of them are yellow sand arrays. Ordinary lower Valkyrie cannot resist the crises that exist in the yellow sand. The reason why Xuanxian Realm is called this name is because the place where Xuanxian Realm can practice for their human race is only so large. This territory is called the ancestral realm. "Very good, I don''t know why, from the first glance at you, this case feels that you are not easy ... This is why this case has tried to keep you in the case, and it turns out that this case is not wrong. " Chu Tiannan still moved forward with a hand, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Seems to be proud of his decision. Feng Hao also smiled bitterly at this time, for Chu Tiannan ... Feng Hao still has a good impression. And Chu Tiannan''s cultivation is indeed not weak, and now it is almost a realm of ancient gods, and this strength is already extremely scary. One step away from Daozu. It''s just that the origin of the Xuanxian ancestral realm has changed, and they can''t do that. Feng Hao just smiled and did not answer Chu Tiannan. Because he couldn''t answer this question, how did he know why Chu Tiannan thought he was not easy when he saw him? I ca nt tell Chu Tiannan now, because he is the Lord of the Thousands. Now he s not practicing, but he is recovering from the dragon veins of your feathered gods. At the same time, let his partners quickly improve and repair, and then return to the earth, waiting for the opportunity for the earth to achieve the Lord of All Realms? "Your cultivation is progressing very fast. I''m afraid I can be promoted to the median Valkyrie?" Chu Tiannan asked suddenly. Feng Hao froze for a moment, then nodded, "Huh!" "You used to be an immortal who had become a living before, wasn''t it? You last absorbed the dragon''s veins, did you absorb it all by yourself?" Chu Tiannan looks like a strategist. Feng Hao thought about it ... This pot still has to be backed, so he said, "You can say so ..." v3 Chapter 737： Xianquan "It seems that this case is very accurate to see people and things!" Chu Tiannan seemed to be proud of being able to see through Feng Hao''s tricks, and she was in a good mood. Walking along the Xianqiao all the way, Feng Hao has always been the focus of Neizong''s disciples. Many people actually don''t know Feng Hao at all. But no one dared to ignore Feng Hao when he saw that he could go side by side with the master with a smile. "Let''s go to Haoran Zhengqidong for a good day." Chu Tiannan walked blessedly towards Dongfu, where he was righteous, and Ye Lan had to follow. At this time, the re-arrangement of all the internal disciples of the main peak of the main peak has officially entered the agenda. From then on, there will be only one person sitting in the entire Sovereign Peak, which is Fenghao. Many disciples will certainly disagree, but Elder Chen Zongxian who is in charge of the affairs hall speaks out, and if he has any comments, go directly to the elders'' hall to find him. With such a tough attitude, and other elders chose to avoid it, those disciples of Zhufeng gradually came to understand. This thing must be the shadow of the suzerain. ... Chu Tiannan followed Feng Hao to the outside of Hao Ran Zhengqi Dongfu. The withered fairy peach tree in the past was now full of vitality. Originally only a cluster of lush green, but now peach blossoms are in full bloom. As Chu Tiannan approached the Xiantao tree, pink petals fell on his body, stroking his face ... At this moment, Chu Tiannan closed his eyes with great enjoyment, and a slight arc appeared in the corner of his mouth, which seemed to fall into memory. "Uncle, you are coming back soon, right!" Chu Tiannan murmured. He began to look forward to the suzerain, and he wanted to inform the suzerain as soon as possible. Feng Hao stood aside. As the master of the thousand, he could perceive Chu Tiannan''s heart, which was a kind of nostalgia. "..." Feng Hao couldn''t help thinking at this time, would Chu Tiannan have a hobby in that respect? Two masters, can you still spark the spark of love? At that moment, Chu Tiannan turned to look at Feng Hao and said, "Uncle was very kind to me. When I was a baby, he picked me up and raised me up ... As far as I am concerned, Uncle, but more like my father ... " "Ha ... haha!" Feng Hao laughed twice, which was a little awkward. It turned out he wanted to crook. At this time, he suddenly understood something, why Chu Tiannan was young, and how he became the Emperor of Yuhua Shenzong. Want to come ... It s not that Xiu is higher than Chu Tiannan. The co-author is because his father is Uncle Bai Yu? Then Feng Hao looked at Chu Tiannan in doubt, and said, "Why does the master think that ... this fairy peach tree has recovered, and your uncle will return?" Chu Tiannan grinned and stroked the peach tree gently, saying, "Uncle Shi said that when he traveled, if he couldn''t return, the peach tree would wither ... but if one day When the tree recovers, then ... must wait for him. " Chu Tiannan turned to look at Feng Hao: "So I believe Uncle Shi will return, thank you, Feng Hao!" Feng Hao smiled. When he didn''t quite come to Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, he was an unintentional move, but he did not expect to get the greatest kindness of the vice-lord of Yuhua Shenzong. I have to say ... This is a coincidence. At the same time, Feng Hao felt that he should talk to Chu Tiannan about something, and then said, "Clan, can I let me pick a place again?" "?????" Chu Tiannan frowned: "Why do you change places?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "The Sovereign also said before ... the depletion of the dragon''s veins on the main peak is caused by the fairy peach tree, as the master said ... I can''t absorb the dragon''s veins now." Chu Tiannan: "..." Chu Tiannan thought about it and shook his head: "You can''t leave yet!" Feng Hao stopped. At this time Chu Tiannan continued to say, "Because this sect needs you to take good care of the fairy peach tree and wait for the uncle to return, this sect promises you a great fortune." Feng Hao took a moment and asked, "How old?" Chu Tiannan: "?????" Chu Tiannan pumped slightly at the corners of his mouth, then gestured with both hands, and said, "Probably ... so big?" "How big is this?" Feng Hao said. When Chu Tiannan heard Feng Hao''s words, he was stunned at the time ... He didn''t even think about what to do for Feng Hao now. But do nt you always say that when you promise those disciples? This is the scene. What exactly depends on the situation at the time. After all, as a suzerain, you ca nt make any guarantees. If you ca nt give the promised good fortune now, would nt it disappoint the disciples of Yuhua Shenzong? "The disciple is afraid that there is no way to cultivate in this main peak ..." Feng Hao looked helpless. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t practice, the key is that Sun Wukong, Ju Yi and others have to practice. He was wondering if he should leave Yuhua Shenzong and find a place where the spirits can pass. But at this moment, Chu Tiannan took out a ring from his wide sleeves and threw it to Feng Hao, saying, "This time you worked hard. The resources in this space ring are enough for you to cultivate for three months. It''s ... " When Chu Tiannan saw Feng Hao take the space ring for granted, he felt his chest hurt. But nothing. No one is more eager than his uncle to return ... Those spiritual resources should be the reward of Feng Hao''s recovery of Xiantao Tree! Feng Hao did not expect Chu Tiannan to be quite generous. Although the resources for three months of practice seem to be small, Feng Hao thinks that this fairy peach tree cannot absorb the dragon veins for three consecutive months. "Thank you, Lord!" Feng Hao chuckled. Chu Tiannan was distressed. He originally planned to talk to Feng Hao casually, but now he has no mood. He said, "Practice well. It may not be long before a trial of Neizong disciples will start ... " Feng Hao nodded and said, "Huh!" When Chu Tiannan left Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, he touched his chest, maybe he was really distressed. When Chu Tiannan left, Ye Lan opened the space ring in the cave, and then the whole person''s eyes stared out. "Is this Xianquan?" Feng Hao found that this space ring was not a panacea or elixir, but it was a spring of water, exuding an amazing fairy. The spring pool is as large as a half football field, and the fairy inside is just like an emulsified liquid. "Good guy!" Feng Hao now understands why Chu Tiannan touched his chest when he left. Switching to him ... would be painful! However, Feng Hao is quite grateful for Chu Tiannan''s handwriting. After all, this is Chu Tiannan''s help in the snow. Feng Hao did not waste this resource at the moment, and directly drained about one third of that pool of fairy spring water into a hot spring pool in Dongfu. Then he took a bath of Xianquan in the hot spring pool, his pores were relaxed and he was very comfortable. v3 Chapter 738： What do you think? Feng Hao was lying in Xianquan Pond, and he estimated the amount contained in this Xianquan Pond ... It was not enough to support him for three months. Probably from Chu Tiannan''s perspective, this pool of fairy springs must be enough for a median martial arts **** for three months, but for Feng Hao ... it would not be enough to visit Shichi Fairy Springs again. Feng Hao then summoned Sun Wukong, Niu De Wang, and others. The demon dragon said now that he didn''t want to come out, and he thought it would be good in Feng Zhou. If he needs to fight, just pass him on. When Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu came out and saw the hot spring, they suddenly lost interest, and then returned to Feng Zhou. Ju Yi was quite interested at first, but when she saw other people besides Feng Hao, she suddenly turned black and asked to return to Feng Zhou. But at this moment, Sun Wukong, the Demon King and Yang Yan suddenly changed their faces suddenly ... They quickly jumped out of Xianquan Pond. Feng Hao frowned. "What''s wrong? Xianquan is not poisonous?" Sun Wukong blushed and said, "I want to go to the toilet ..." The Devil King nodded his head and said, "Me too!" Yang Qiangan laughed: "Wind Emperor, I ... also!" Feng Hao froze for a moment, and his eyes fell on the back of them in the cave of Ju Yi, thinking that Ju Yi cursed them? Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and Yang Yan left Fengxian to open the channel of Fengzhou directly after leaving Xianquan ... Then several people went directly into Fengzhou. At this time, Ju Yi saw that there was no movement in Xianquanchi, and when she looked back, she saw that only Fenghao was in the Xianquanchi, and Sun Wukong, the Cow Demon King, and Yang Ye were gone. Ju Yi then saw Feng Hao''s naked upper body, flushed, and bowed his head, "What about them?" Feng Hao said: "They hit your unknown power ... all went to Feng Zhou." "I do not have it!" Ju Yi''s face was bewildered, she did nothing just now, just waiting for Feng Hao to take her to Feng Zhou. Why Sun Wukong and others have hit her with unknown power. "No?" Feng Hao saw that Ju Yi didn''t seem to be fake, and then seemed to think of something, so he divided a ray of divine thoughts and looked at Feng Zhou. Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and Yang Yan were locked. At this time, Feng Hao saw the three of them sitting on the top of a mountain and fighting the landlord. Sun Wukong shook his hand a straight son, and then handed a 3 to report! The Devil King smiled and said, "Press you!" Sun Wukong''s face was all black at that time. Is there such a pig teammate? The landlord is Yang Yan''s goods ... "I''m older!" Yang Yan laughed. When Sun Wukong had a straight, he didn''t worry at all, because the cards in his hand were bigger! Sun Wukong was quite desperate at this time, saying, "I don''t think you can play cards at all ..." But then the demon king shook his hand and a king exploded, and looked at Sun Wukong with a smile: "Do you say I will?" Sun Wukong: "..." After the bull king won the card, he asked Sun Wukong and Yang Xun and said, "You say I''m better than a cow?" "Cattle!" Yang Yan gave a thumbs up, you are the cow, can you not be better? At this time, when the Ox Demon King was about to collect the cards, he suddenly didn''t know where to release a hand, and then the four kings threw them up. "Fried you!" Sun Wukong: "?????" Ox Demon King: "..." Yang Jian:"" The three looked at the six big and small kings on the board, all of them lost in thought. Who hid it? The Bull Demon and Sun Wukong looked at Yang Yan and said, "Will you play cards? How can there be so many big and small ghosts in a deck of cards?" Yang Yan shook his body and said, "It''s not me ... Fengdi turned out a deck of cards, how could I have a hidden card?" When the three were wondering, Feng Hao suddenly appeared beside them and said, "I lost my card." "Feng Hao!" "Wind Emperor!" The three people smiled embarrassingly when they saw Feng Hao''s appearance, but they also saw that Feng Hao was not their deity. It''s just the body of consciousness condensed by the laws of the wind. "Why don''t we play four tractors or pack cards? Anyway, it''s fine ..." the Bull Demon suggested. He has a lot of ghost ideas. But none of them are serious. Feng Hao said with a black face: "Did you just say that you were having trouble with your stomach? Why is your stomach not having trouble? The cards are jubilant ..." "This" Sun Wukong was speechless. The Ox Devil looked at Yang Ye, and the two turned to look elsewhere. Yang Ye said, "The scenery is so beautiful ..." The Ox Demon nodded again and again: "Yeji, yes ... how about you?" "good idea" The Cow Demon King and Yang Yan wanted to walk away, but were stopped by Feng Hao''s thoughts. At that time, the two became ugly, just like swallowing thousands of piles of fly feces. At this time, Sun Wukong said, "Feng Hao, you don''t know ... Juyi has long liked you. Didn''t you see that she just wanted to have a hot spring with you alone?" Yang Ye also said weakly at this time: "And Ju Yi has a special ability, but I have suffered a great loss. We just didn''t slip away just now, I''m afraid she will cry all over ..." Feng Hao was wondering now. Cooperating with the unknown power of Ju Yi, it still has effect in Feng Zhou. Then this is amazing! It was just that Sun Wukong said that Ju Yi liked him ... Feng Hao just wanted to avoid it, which would make his head very big. Feng Hao finally figured out the reason, it turned out that the three of them knew Ju Yi''s heart for him, and then feared Ju Yi''s unknown power. So make excuses to slip away. Finally, I was depressed to play cards in the wind and wind to relax. "You guys continue" After Feng Hao finally left this sentence, he immediately withdrew his consciousness ... In Haoran Zhengqi Cave, Feng Hao glanced at Ju Yi, his face couldn''t help but red, and said, "The three of them are in a bad situation. Or ... come down to the bubble hot spring? It is good for upgrading." "..." As soon as Feng Hao had finished speaking this sentence, he immediately regretted it, he could not help slapping himself twice. Didn''t you say that Ju Yi should be tempted by him? Why is this open? Therefore, Feng Hao quickly changed his tongue and said, "It''s OK if you don''t come down. Reiki can still be absorbed ..." But before Feng Hao''s words were finished, he saw that Ju Yi had already tuo off his jacket, and then wearing intimate clothes, Lianbu slowly walked closer to Xianquan Pond. "..." When Feng Hao saw this scene, he felt his head was blank. What happened? I have to say that Ju Yi''s figure is very good, it is also the fairy of the Jinxian world, that is not comparable to the earthly women. Ju Yihong swam over towards Fenghao with her face. Feng Hao''s heart is hanging on his throat ... Don''t be like this! Ju Yixiu''s hair got wet, she leaned beside Feng Hao, and blushed, "I am still lower, so ... it s better to practice in spring water. What do you think?" v3 Chapter 739： Sovereign exit What can i see After Feng Hao heard Ju Yi''s words, he couldn''t help pulling his lips slightly. You all came down. What can he think? Leaning on Xianquan, of course, look with your eyes! Ju Yi had a special fragrance on her body, Feng Hao frowned. Before Ju Yi wore clothes, she couldn''t smell it. Now she takes off her coat and the fragrance comes immediately. There is an intoxicating smell in this scent. Feng Hao couldn''t stand it just after taking two sips. This is indeed the fairy of the golden immortal. Every ordinary man looks at his eyes and decides to be single in this life. Rao is Fenghao, and at this time can''t help but sigh, this Ju Yi completely matches the eyes of Prometheus. Everyone glanced and smelled the destined Lord. "The immortality in this fairy spring pond is so rich ..." Ju Yihong looked at Fenghao with her face trembling. "Aha ... yes!" Feng Hao laughed twice, his muscles tightened. Ju Yi took two steps closer to Feng Hao. Feng Hao became more nervous. The stronger the fragrance, the more numb his head was. At this time he decided ... It seemed that since he had almost as much unknown power as Ju Yi, he could not even resist. It''s as if the two of them are now a magnet, constantly closing the distance between them. "If you get too close, it will be difficult to cultivate ..." Feng Hao said at this time, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Ju Yi nibbled a bit, nibbled her lips, and moved her body two steps out. But these two steps to move away, Feng Hao''s sense of loss emerged for no reason, as if he had pushed away something important in person. He knew ... it was definitely a ghost of unknown power. Because he is a family man, a dedicated person. Of course, this kind of affection is not just for one person, but for someone who truly loves him, he will treat it with heart. There is no way, as the Lord of Qianqian, his heart can tolerate the entire world of Qianqian. How can a few loved ones not? This is also surrounded by the beauties around him, but whoever truly loves, there is no distaste, the original heart has never changed. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "Actually ... approaching is also a kind of practice!" cough! cough! Feng Hao was struck by his words, and his face became flushed. Ju Yi smiled like a flower, she looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and then said: "Relax, I won''t argue with you ..." "what?" Feng Hao choked for a moment. Ju Yi smiled: "I just saw a lot of girls in your eyes and I saw your feelings towards them. They are very happy ... I am very envious!" Feng Hao stared at Ju Yi, she still has this terrible ability? Why didn''t I notice it before. "They are unhappy ..." Feng Hao shook his head, and his brow was full of helplessness. He looked at the semi-transparent Xianquan pond in front of him and whispered softly: "They are separated from me by two circles. The day when they meet seems remote, and they want to come ... Happy, and I ... I am extremely guilty, I only hope that one day, I will be able to reunite with them, I am not rare in any way ... " Feng Hao had a sad look for no reason, and smiled bitterly: "In this life, Feng Hao owed them too much ... I thought that when I stepped on the end of the road, I would be happy ... But who knows it is so far away." In Feng Hao''s mind, a lot of pleasant appearances appeared ... There had been laughter and tears, at this time he wanted to return to the world of a thousand ... At this moment, Ju Yi''s head suddenly rested on Ye Lan''s shoulder. Aromatic nose. Feng Hao trembled violently, even the ripples of the Xianquan pond. "Don''t be nervous, I don''t want to be with you forever, at this moment ... can I just lean on your shoulder like this?" Ju Yi''s voice is very soft and so sweet. Feng Hao smiled bitterly and nodded slightly, "OK!" "Thank you!" "Silly girl ..." Feng Hao closed her eyes slightly, allowing the immortality contained in Xianquanchi to enter his body, and at the same time ... maybe because Ju was leaning on Feng Hao. Ju Yi found that at this moment his speed of absorbing immortality exceeded any time ever. The speed is almost incredible. It was like when he thought Xiu was the fastest to improve, compared to now, it was snail crawling. ... Time passed quietly, and the fairy peach tree outside Hao Ranqi Dongfu had spent two months from flowering to fruition ... Of course, for the centuries-old Xuanxian ancestors that blossomed for thousands of years, the speed is incredible. And just as this fairy peach tree bears only one fruit, the entire Emperor Shenzong suddenly sounds a special sound. The sound is inaudible. It''s like a rhyme, and it resounds in everyone''s heart. Chu Tiannan, the deputy lord who was practicing cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes after hearing the sound, and his expression became ecstatic. "Uncle ... Uncle is back!" Chu Tiannan had tears in his eyes and was very excited. He left the cultivation room and left the Zongzhu Peak directly, rushing towards the main peak Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. Similarly ... After the elders felt the movement, they also changed their looks one by one and rushed to Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. They all felt the same fluctuations. In a cave cave in the mountain behind the Emperor Shenzong Emperor, a woman with dark hair like a waterfall and a white long dress is retreating. She sits cross-legged on the red lotus, and a dark green float suspends in front of her. Aquarius. The treasure bottle shone with a slight sheen. A willow stick stuck in the mouth of the bottle. "White feather?" The woman''s lips opened slightly, and then she opened her eyes sharply. In a moment, there seemed to be stars in the pair of pure eyes. Then she walked down from the red lotus, and her body disappeared like a light in the cave cave. When it appeared again, the entire Emperor Shenzong was also shining ... At the same time, a layer of light golden light curtain enveloped the entire feathered god. And Chu Tiannan, who was rushing to Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, was trembling all over at the moment when the light shone, and then ecstatic. "The lord ... is out of customs!" "The lord is out!" At this time, there were disciples in and out of the entire Yuhua Shenzong, and everyone was immersed in joy. The elders who were not born, as well as the ambassadors of all parties, also left Dongfu and headed for the shining guidance. That''s the location of the Dongfu where the main peak is awe-inspiring. ... At this moment, Feng Hao and Ju Yi practiced with closed eyes in Xianquan Pond, blinking in two months, and at this time ... Fairy Pond water and dried up. When Feng Hao opened his eyes and saw Ju Yi, half of Luo beside him, the whole person froze. Then his face turned red and with a thought, the clothes on the shore of Xianquanchi fell on Ju Yi, covering her ... v3 Chapter 740： Nirvana "Thank you!" Ju Yi''s face turned red, but her eyes were a little lost. Feng Hao laughed: "You don''t have to be so polite, is it OK to practice in these two months?" "Ok!" Ju Yi was a little embarrassed. After all, when she thought of these two months, she practiced by Feng Hao. The taste made her feel numb. It''s just that Fenghao is a nerd! At this time, both Feng Hao and Ju Yi felt the changes outside of Dongtianfu. That breath of breath seemed to fall from the sky, and it instantly appeared outside Dongfu. "go!" Feng Hao opened the gate of Dongfu with a token without saying a word. At this time, there were two figures standing under the fairy peach tree outside the cave. And on the Xianqiao, a group of people were standing there at this time, with a shock in their surprise, but they did not dare to approach in the slightest. Feng Hao found one of the two figures under the immortal peach tree that he couldn''t be more familiar with, apparently the deputy suzerain Chu Tiannan. But Chu Tiannan''s black-haired woman wearing a white dress was extremely strange. The point ... the woman had a treasure jar in her hand. This makes Fenghao almost feel a scalp. Because of the shape of this woman, it is easy for him to think of a mythical figure on the earth''s Huaxia Kingdom, and a big figure in the same mythological system as Sun Wukong''s Ox Demon King. But take a closer look ... It''s different. All I can say ... it so happened. Chu Tiannan looked up at the peach blossoming fairy peach tree, the only peach on the peach tree, but at the moment it was shaped like a human. When Chu Tiannan saw the peach, his shoulders couldn''t help but twitched slightly, and his eyes were already red. "Uncle ..." Chu Tiannan whispered. The dark-haired woman beside him had the same indescribable emotion, and she looked at the human peach so stingily. She took two steps forward and tried to touch. But Chu Tiannan whispered softly: "No ..." The woman''s footsteps paused immediately, looking at Chu Tiannan stunned, and then a bitter smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, and she said softly, "You have grown a lot in these years!" Chu Tiannan looked back at the woman, then bowed down and said, "The suzerain asked the disciples, the disciples did not dare to abide by them ... when they grow up, how will they meet the suzerain and your uncle ..." "Silly boy!" The woman shook her head bitterly. "metropolitan!" "metropolitan" At this time, the elders and the eunuchs, as well as the elders of the Supreme Master, also gathered their courage to bow and salute on Xianqiao at this time. The woman looked back at those familiar faces, and finally her eyes fell on a few pale-haired old men, chuckling: "Some are too high, and you are all old ..." "Return to the lord, the years are ruthless, even the immortal **** is the same ... The so-called life and heaven are just deceiving themselves!" "The suzerain is still the same as before. It seems that the suzerain''s divine mastery has been accomplished, and my feathered **** can be prosperous ..." The elders went to Chu Tiannan and the black woman at this time. "Don''t come over!" But the woman was drinking immediately. The elders of the Supreme Court stunned then: "..." But when the suzerain spoke, he stepped back one by one immediately, not to mention how awkward at this time. At this time, the black-haired woman said, "White Yu is about to regenerate Nirvana. Don''t disturb him ... At this time, there can be no accidents ..." At the same time, the black-haired woman saw so many elders and ambassadors, and even disciples of the Neizong stop and watch on Xianqiao. He frowned. "All back down and leave the main peak!" The black-haired woman glanced at everyone and said, "White feather nirvana needs dragon vein immortal nourishment. You are here, but if you absorb a little fairy, white feather will be in trouble ..." hiss! The elders, elders, elders, and others, when they heard the words of the dark-haired woman, were all scared and immediately closed their senses. Prevents the absorption of Dragon Veins from the main peak. But at this time they found that there seems to be no difference between closed spirit and unclosed spirit. Because they can''t sense the existence of dragon vein fairy ... But since the suzerain has already spoken, although they want to congratulate her, but it is not good to force a face at this time, so she has to leave with a look of disappointment ... After all, they were still worried that in the event that Bai Yu did not come over, the hat that destroyed Bai Yu Nirvana would be buckled, and it would be necessary to suffer some trouble in the future. So all the people who had been excited immediately disappeared as birds and beasts ... There was no shadow on the whole Xianqiao. At this time, Feng Hao came out of Dongfu, and Ju Yi ... was sent to Feng Zhou directly by Feng Hao''s idea. Now Ju Yi and others have completely appeared in the Xuanxian ancestral realm, and it is not yet time. "Ok?" The black-haired woman frowned suddenly when she saw a young man in the white hole behind Bai Yu. "What''s going on?" The brunette woman frowned. Deputy Sovereign Chu Tiannan chuckled, then smiled, and arched toward the woman: "Sect, disciple, introduce to you, this is the new Jinzong disciple Fenghao who flew from Jinxianjie to Juxianbao!" "A rising disciple of Jinxianjie? How many years haven''t this happened?" The black-haired woman froze for a moment, but then her expression darkened, and said, "Why is he here in Bai Yu''s cave?" Chu Tiannan knew that the dark-haired woman might have misunderstood Feng Hao, and quickly said: "The lord, and let the anger rest first. Uncle Bai Yu was able to seduce because of him ..." "what?" The black woman''s body shuddered, and even the aquarium in her hand almost shook off. By this time she was shaken. "Why him? How did he do it?" The brunette woman said in astonishment. Chu Tiannan then said: "Maybe it''s just a fate and a guide to fate. Feng Hao accidentally chose the uncle''s Dongfu, but when he first came here, he saw that the fairy peach tree withered and used Immortal revives this fairy peach tree ... So, the uncle has a chance to return! " Chu Tiannan admires Feng Hao, and is even grateful for Feng Hao''s unintentional move at the beginning, so it is appropriate to speak to Feng Hao at this time. Besides, what he said is also true. After listening to Chu Tiannan''s words, the dark-haired woman began to look at Fenghao at this time, but the more she looked ... the woman''s frown deepened. After a long time, the dark-haired woman said positively, "You ... are not ordinary martial arts." When Feng Hao heard the words of the dark-haired woman, she could not help but stunned. But ... he also probably saw the cultivation of the dark-haired woman, which was ... almost half a walk of ancestors'' cultivation. It''s terrible. She had to see her own uniqueness, and Feng Hao felt that ... it was not difficult. After all, this is an anti-natural existence that grasps the origin of a realm. v3 Chapter 741： King fried "Not an ordinary Valkyrie?" The deputy suzerain Chu Tiannan stunned for a moment. He also felt that Feng Hao was not ordinary, but he felt that it was because Feng Hao was an ascendant. But if this sentence is spoken from the suzerain''s mouth, the meaning is completely different. Feng Hao smiled and looked at the brunette woman at this time and said, "What''s so unusual?" The dark-haired woman frowned and said, "You have the essence of the avenue ..." "what!" Chu Tiannan jumped up in shock. He practiced for so many years, even if he became the deputy lord of Yuhua Shenzong from Tongtian, but still has not touched the threshold of the origin of the avenue. But the lord said that Feng Hao had the essence of the avenue in his body, which was terrible. "Haha ..." However, at this time, the black-haired woman suddenly laughed and looked at Chu Tiannan: "What''s so surprised? This sect means ... he has the breath of the origin of Jinxianjie Avenue, and did not say that he chose the ancestor ... ... " call! "The suzerain scared his disciples!" Chu Tiannan exhaled, and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He thought Feng Hao was not so common. However, if you think about it, if Fenghao has mastered the essence of the avenue of Xuanxian''s ancestors, wouldn''t he say that he is stronger than him? The black-haired woman took a deep look at Fenghao Hao and said, "You are Jinxianjie flying up. It stands to reason that the main source of the avenue will directly dissipate, but you have brought it to the Xuanxian ancestors ... I have to say that you are really curious. . " The black-haired woman then smiled and continued: "But anyway, you revived Brother Bai Yu and have gratitude to Yuhua Shenzong. This sect will not punish you for occupying his heavenly blessings, and at the same time give you a wish ... " When Chu Tiannan heard the words of the dark-haired woman, she couldn''t help moving. This is really a godsend. Before he said that when Bai and Uncle returned, he gave Feng Hao a great chance, and he thought it was a big deal. Unexpectedly, the Sovereign was bigger than his handwriting. Feng Hao thought for a while and looked at the brunette woman and said, "Whatever you wish?" The black-haired woman froze for a moment, then straightened out: "Except for a wish that is unethical and impossible to accomplish ..." "For example, Nei Zongzhu Peak has since offered me practice alone?" Feng Hao said. "It''s impossible!" The black woman said in a deep voice. Feng Hao continued: "Neizong casually set a peak, practice for me?" The black woman said, "It is impossible for you to have all the resources related to the sectarian practice ... this is the bottom line!" Feng Hao understood at this time, he looked at the brunette woman seriously and said, "I have a few friends who are from Jinxianjie ..." The dark-haired woman frowned even deeper: "You want this sect to bring them from Jinxian Realm? Although this sect can travel between the two realms, only one person can be brought ..." Feng Hao was stunned. What he wanted to say was to give Sun Wukong the Demon King and Ju Yi a place of safety. I never thought about getting a dark-haired woman from Jinxianjie. But ... Feng Hao also knew the horror of the other person from the words of the black-haired woman. Being able to move back and forth between the two realms is really terrible. Sure enough, they were half werewolves who stepped into the ancestral homeland. Feng Hao bowed and said, "The disciples do not need the suzerain to help bring people from Jinxianjie, but they hope that the suzerain can give his disciples Jinxianjie''s partners a place to stay ..." The brunette woman frowned. "What do you mean?" She didn''t quite understand Feng Hao''s words, and then thought about it, and asked, "Is it your partner who is soaring?" Chu Tiannan said at this time: "Juxianbao has only Fenghao ascending. If he has a partner soaring, he has other gods settled." The black-haired woman was annoyed, "Have something to say, let it fare!" Chu Tiannan: "..." Feng Hao: "?????" Feng Hao did not expect that the dark-haired woman suddenly said such vulgar words, and the whole person was almost stunned. Feng Hao no longer turns around at this time, arching his hand, "When the disciple is ascending, he uses immortalism to bring a few partners to soar, but the body is not washed by the origin of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, and may be punished by the heavens ... Let the Lord help ... " "you" When Chu Tiannan heard Feng Hao''s words, his entire eyes glared out, shocked: "Immortal art that has become a living person?" Feng Hao looked at Chu Tiannan and smiled bitterly: "In fact, they are not disciples, but they really exist ... I hope the lord is not strange!" Chu Tiannan was silent for a while, then sighed, "If you haven''t revived Uncle Bai Yu, this sect is bound to heal you!" The brunette woman was curious and said, "You let them come out ..." "Ok!" Feng Hao knew that he wanted Sun Wukong, the Demon King and others to change from stowaways to the **** of war in Xuanxian''s ancestors. Now it is a good opportunity to seek the help of a black woman. After all, the other party is already half a ancestor. It can be done. Because he has mastered the power of the avenue. Chu Tiannan does not have this ability, so Feng Hao does not mention anything. Just now the black-haired woman said she was willing to complete his careful wish, Feng Hao wanted to come and go ... just to make everyone white. You don''t need to know that the landlord is playing mahjong in the wind. Feng Hao''s subsequent thought was to directly recruit Sun Wukong, Yang Ye and the Demon King, and Ju Yi, the Demon Dragon, and the small black ball. When he came out, Sun Wukong was fighting the landlord with Yang Yan and the Ox Demon King. The three did not respond, and the Demon King lost the four 3s directly and dealt with: "**!" "Buffet, my king is fried!" Sun Wukong then dumped the ghosts, and looked like a demon king. But at this time Yang Ye spread his cards, and said weakly, "Monkey brother, look at me ... there is a big ghost in my hand!" "Hold the grass, you are a thousand!" The Bull Demon King knew that Sun Wukong was cheating, and was almost angry at the time ... Feng Hao stared at the scene with a stunned expression. At that time, he felt his brain buzzing, and then coughed a few times. "Feng Hao?" The crowd reacted at this time, and then looked at Chu Tiannan and the dark-haired woman in shock. In particular, Sun Wukong and the Demon King jumped in shock and said, "Bodhisattva?" Chu Tiannan met Sun Wukong and others, and said at this time: "Is it rude to meet the suzerain? I thought you were changed by Feng Hao, but I didn''t expect to be real people!" The black-haired woman waved her hand and said, "I am not a bodhisattva, Cai Lian is my common name. What were you doing just now? It looks very interesting ..." Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao was a little embarrassed at this time, and the co-author of the Emperor Shenzong was about to be captured by playing cards? Otherwise, why not ask him what fairy art brought these people over, instead ask Sun Wukong what these guys are playing ... It was even fun! v3 Chapter 742： Its time Sun Wukong stared at each other with the Demon King and Yang Yan, and then looked at Feng Hao ... "We are fighting the landlord ..." Sun Wukong said with a smile. "Landlord?" The dark-haired woman murmured, this was the first time she had heard such a strange name. Then she asked, "Who is the landlord? Why fight him?" "They are demons ... specifically to exploit people?" Sun Wukong explained. The black-haired woman nodded her head and said, "The demon is really evil. Later, the black-haired woman looked at Feng Hao and said, "They are your partners who will rise with you from the Xuanxian ancestors together? Do you want them to be completely Xuanxian ancestors?" Feng Hao arched his hand: "Yes, I don''t know if the suzerain can fulfill my caution?" "can!" The dark-haired woman did not know whether she was interested in the landlord or because Feng Hao had revived her teacher, so she agreed quickly. At this time, Sun Wukong and other talents understood why Feng Hao didn''t tell them in advance and summoned all the big guys out. Co-authoring this is to legalize their identity? Will you be able to practice normally like Feng Hao in the future? Everyone was a little excited at this time, and there was nothing bad in Feng Zhou, but after all ... Feng Hao''s world laws and origins had not been completely perfected. That is not their pursuit. It is much better to practice in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Feng Hao didn''t expect this matter to go so smoothly, and then arched his hand and said, "Thank you, Lord!" The black-haired woman said, "This case promised to fulfill your wish, which happened to be ... this incident did not violate morality and violate the bottom line of the Emperor Shenzong. After a moment of silence, the black-haired woman continued, "But after this sect washes their flesh with their origin, they can only stay at the sect ..." Because the dark-haired woman knew that Sun Wukong was a puppet warrior, it was still a waste of resources to use them. Feng Hao nodded and said, "This is no problem!" For Feng Hao, they can stay in Xuanxian''s ancestors very well, there is no need to hide. Tired! "Okay, after this master''s brother recovers, this master will ..." The brunette woman whispered softly. Feng Hao: "?????" Feng Hao was shocked when she heard what the black woman said. Co-authoring is not to complete his caution now, but to wait for Bai Yu to recover? Ye Lan subconsciously looked up at the immortal peach tree not far away. The human-shaped immortal peach on the tree was indeed lifelike. If you put aside the human-shaped peach, the flesh is already a peach, Feng Hao almost thinks that it is a villain. Feng Hao then thought about it and asked, "When will it recover?" Chu Tiannan shook his head. The black-haired woman said, "Hurry up ... Benjong felt his breath just now, so he went out ahead of time. I want to come soon!" Feng Hao was not satisfied with this answer and continued to ask, "How long is it?" The dark-haired woman frowned. "This case hopes he will return sooner than you, maybe one day, maybe one year, maybe ten years ... maybe one hundred years." "..." After Feng Hao heard the black woman''s words, she said she didn''t want to speak. This so-called is coming soon! Really fast ... ... Feng Hao took Ju Yi and Sun Wukong with them at this time, sitting outside the dazzling Dongfu, and Chu Tiannan and the black-haired woman, so intently staring at the humanoid fruit on the fairy peach tree. Big eyes look at small eyes! The disciples of the Emperor Shenzong of the Emperor Shenzong wanted to take a look, but they did not have the courage to approach the Xianqiao outside Haoran Zhengqi Cave. In case this ancestor did not return, it would be a pity to blame them. Time passes day by day ... I don''t know how many months spring comes to autumn ... One year ... Two years ... Feng Hao took Sun Wukong, Ju Yi and others to sit here, and accompanied the dark-haired woman and Chu Tiannan to wait for the return of the so-called Bai Yu. One or two years is actually nothing to Feng Hao, but now it is about life and death on the other side of the earth. This Xuanxian ancestral world is two years ... How long will the world be? Feng Hao was very worried that when he repaired and restored the space, the earth would fall long ago, and then he would cry nowhere to cry. Regardless of whether it is the opponent of the demon emperor, not being able to return to Daqian World is the key pain point. In the past two years, Feng Hao and Sun Wukong did not absorb any immortality. Fortunately, they did not need to eat, otherwise ... It is estimated that all people need to be hungry now. After two years of growth of the Xiantao tree, the entire main peak of the dragon vein Xianqi was absorbed by it, but the Xiantao tree did not change at all. That fruit is still the same. Someday ... The humanoid fruit on the fairy peach tree suddenly shook slightly. However, it was such a slight flash, but a wave of fluctuations spread directly, even spreading to the inner and outer sects of Yuhua Shenzong. Chu Tiannan, who was sitting cross-legged under the fairy peach tree with her eyes closed, and the dark-haired woman opened their eyes again after a lapse of two years. "It''s time!" The dark-haired woman sat down and there was Cailian condensed and formed. She lifted off and then pulled out the aquarium branch on her left hand. The agar in the mouth of the treasure bottle was poured directly onto the fruit on the fairy peach tree. There seems to be an amazing fairy in the agar. Feng Hao''s eyes were straight at the time ... That drop of Qiongjiang was more valuable than Chu Tiannan''s Xianquan Pond before him. The amazing immortality ... was so jealous. Feng Hao admitted that he was sore. And that fairy peach tree was irrigated with agar pulp this time, the radian of shaking was getting larger and larger, and the sound of the avenue sounded again between heaven and earth. Click! At this time, quietly Hao Ran was right outside Qidong House, and Feng Hao suddenly heard a faint voice from the fruit of Xiantao. It was as if there was something out of the peach. Kaka ... It was followed by more and more dense sound. Whoo! And at this time, the original nine sun overhanging the Feathered Emperor Shenzong, suddenly a dark cloud gathered to cover the sky. Even the lightning flashed and thundered. "This is the last level. After the robbery, your uncle will be able to turn back into a man ..." The dark-haired woman became short of breath. Even if only half of the foot has entered the realm of the Taoist ancestors, it is just like ordinary people, with emotions of joy and joy. Chu Tiannan was both worried and delighted, and asked, "What do I need?" The black-haired woman said: "Withdraw from the main peak ... I can only rely on him, and if I do it, I will only affect him!" As soon as the dark-haired woman''s voice fell, he looked at Feng Hao and others: "Here, he quickly exited the main peak! This disaster is very important. It depends on whether your partners can stay in the Xuanxian ancestral world. At a critical moment ... Come on! " v3 Chapter 743： Curse "This disaster ... you get your hands!" Feng Hao felt a toothache when she heard what the dark-haired woman said. Let them all withdraw from the main peak and ask him to take another shot ... How can this be done? Eight hundred miles away, killing Tianjie with one punch? Isn''t this bullshit? "Why can''t you rob the disciples this day ..." Feng Hao didn''t want to be caught by this pot. He was afraid that even the dark-haired woman and Chu Tiannan would not help this day. Besides, in case this guy named Bai Yu fails to return, when the pot is thrown on his head, it will be inevitable. Even Sun Wukong and Ju Yi lost their chance to become the gods of the Xuanxian ancestors. The black-haired woman said, "You don''t need to fight, but at the critical moment, you can inspire the origin of the fairy tree ..." Feng Hao thought about it and said, "It means ... let me stay on the main peak alone, by the fairy peach tree, and when the sky falls, we must always inspire the original vitality of the fairy tree? Does this mean?" "You are very smart!" The dark-haired woman began to appreciate Feng Hao. She did not expect Feng Hao from Jinxian Realm, and her consciousness was still very high. She decides that as long as Feng Hao can help her Bai Yushi disciple return, all of his partners are Yuhua Shenzong disciples. At the same time, he has the limited assessment right to promote his disciples. Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao thought about it, as if there was no other choice. In fact, it is not difficult to stimulate the original vitality of the fairy peach tree. The difficult thing is ... that humanoid fruit can resist the next calamity. Click! The robbery clouds over the Emperor Shenzong became more and more terrifying, even the nine suns in the sky were blocked. And the human-shaped fairy peach on the fairy peach tree seems to be adjusting its state at this time, to welcome the advent of the calamity ... Up and down the Emperor Shenzong, countless disciples looked up at this scene. In the past two years, they also know that a major event happened in Neizong, that is, the ancestor of the white feather ancestors who have reportedly become feathered may return. This is exciting news. The prestige of Yuhua Shenzong was so far-reaching that it was because a suzerain, Cai Lian, and Bai Yushi ancestors joined forces to break through the invincible prestige in the Xuanxian ancestors. Later, the ancestor Bai Yu left the Xuanxian ancestors to investigate the mystery of the 9th and Huangsha, and eventually fell ... At that time, the Emperor Shenzong suffered the suppression of several major Shenzongs. The former defeaters will also make a comeback, if not the suzerain and the deputy suzerain to save the suzerain. I am afraid that Yuhua Shenzong has long been removed from the Xuanxian ancestors. Now that I know that the ancestor of Bai Yu is about to return, countless disciples have begun to look forward to the infinite scenery of the past ... They look forward to it. They wait. It was only this time that the disciples of the Emperor Shenzong were horrified when they saw the terrible disaster. This ... Does that fairy peach live? There should be no hope. How can the fruit of a fairy peach tree stand up to such a disaster? I am afraid it is Chu Tiannan, the deputy sovereign ... I dare not pack my tickets ... And Ye Lan''s thoughts at this moment are similar to those of Yuhua Shenzong''s disciples. He felt that even if he inspired the origin of Xiantaoshu''s life, it was unlikely that the peach could resist the death. This is simply pulling the calf. "go!" Seeing that Tianjie was about to take shape, the black-haired woman was wearing a roll of sleeves and taking Chu Tiannan with Sun Wukong and Ju Yi and others ... Leave the main peak directly. Leaving Fenghao alone. Feng Hao: "?????" Feng Hao did not expect that the dark-haired woman walked so decisively and quickly, she really planned to keep him and accompany that fairy peach to fly away first. Rumble! Whoo ... Pop-up ... Finally, the long-awaited Tianjie fell down directly, and the Tianjie that was split like the pillar of Optimus Sky gave Feng Hao a kind of trembling soul. Can''t carry it! The fairy peach tree can''t carry it ... Feng Hao also saw Xiantaoshu at this time as if he had been fixed, as if he was scared and silly. "Why, Bai Yu, right? If you have memory and conscience, remember that this emperor saved you today ..." Feng Hao gritted his teeth. No way, now he can only rely on him to help Bai Yuxian Taodu. The black-haired woman murmured after seeing the fall of Tianjie, "Why did he choose to return with the strength? This is unreasonable ..." In fact, the dark-haired woman knew very well that if Bai Yu chose to return without repair, the power of terrain robberies would not be so great. There is at least a hint of life. But now ... the dark-haired woman knew that Bai Yu''s return was doomed. "Uncle him ..." Chu Tiannan''s eyes were all red. Waiting for so long. Is it going to be empty? But at this moment ... A special breath suddenly emanated from the peak of the inner monarch. At the same time, an endless sharpness swept across the entire Neizong Zhufeng. "So strong breath ..." The black-haired woman murmured, "Is this the fetish he brought these people from Jinxian Realm?" The brunette woman smiled ... He let Feng Hao stay only a part of the plan, that is, bet if Brother Bai Yu''s Tianjie could not carry it. Feng Hao will definitely sacrifice a fetish. This fetish can ignore the invasion of the avenue of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Because if Feng Hao didn''t have such a fetish, it would be impossible to bring people from Jinxian Realm when he ascended. Speaking of time and time, Feng Hao pulled Pangu''s axe directly from the void when Tianjie lightning fell from the nine days. Pangu axe is a avenue artifact. Only Fenghao can do this, and can sacrifice this axe anywhere. Feng Hao held the Pangu **** axe, and directly hacked up against the sky-like scourge of the Optimum Pillar. Kaka Kaka ... At that time, under the pangu **** axe of Fenghao that day, Jie was split in half directly from it ... the crack spread directly into Jieyun ... Just like chopping wood! Quiet! At this moment the dead silence of the disciples of Yuzong Shenzong was like death. They stared at the scene of this energy with a stunned look. The thunderbolt that was originally split like the pillar of the sky, was estimated to be directly flattened by the main peak. But at the end of the main peak, he was suddenly cut in half by a sudden axe from the bottom up. terrible! Shocked! so cool! Their tongues were knotted at this time, their heads were buzzing. Feng Hao originally thought that there was only one heavenly world. After all, Jieyun had almost been scattered, but at this time ... Perhaps it was the heavenly world that felt humiliated. Cohesion is even heavier. Coercion is even more terrifying. At this time, Ye Lan had an impulse to surrender in this coercion, if not the pangu **** axe gave him invincible will. I''m afraid it will definitely collapse. Rumble ... At that time, it seemed that he was no longer locked in that fairy peach tree, but was brewing the sky robbery towards Feng Hao, as if he was being punished for intervening in the sky penalty. v3 Chapter 744： White feather Taoist When Feng Hao saw Tianjie appear to be coming at him, his eyes were straight ... "Blind ..." Feng Hao couldn''t help but want to scold his mother. He was so spiritual that he wanted to get revenge on him. The fairy peach on the fairy peach tree was originally rosy and shiny. At this time, it was just under the sky, and it was scared into a bad peach ... Feng Hao didn''t know for a moment whether Xiantao lacked the vitality, or whether Tianjie scared it like this. But ... Feng Hao didn''t waste that much time right now. Holding the Pangu God''s Axe, I once again hardened Tianjie to split the past, but at this time Feng Hao found the same ... The domineering side leak when the calamity was brewing this day looked like the end of the day, but the thunder calamity that really came down was much weaker than it was just now. "Does the power of this calamity also come based on the object? It was Bai Yudu calamity that I just resolved. This would be because of the rewriting of Bai Yu''s life against the sky, trying to punish me? Feng Hao easily robbed the heavens later, and even ... with the eyes closed, the Yuhua Shenzong disciples heard the sound ... Then nothing happened. And at this time, the clouds that hid the nine suns also dissipated, and heaven and earth returned to light ... Bright and dazzling. "Success?" The black-haired woman saw Tianjie disperse, and now Chu Tiannan flew directly to Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. As for Sun Wukong and Ju Yi, they were directly dropped. Standing alone on the edge of a mountain cliff. The crow flew over their heads ... This is an independent stone mountain. There is no way to go down the mountain, and they ca nt fly at all. At that time, a group of people opened their eyes wide. What about the black woman and Chu Tiannan just now? Take them with you when you leave! ... At this time, when the dark-haired woman and Chu Tiannan saw the fairy peach tree on the fairy peach tree, the two seemed to be split by thunder. Looking straight at the dried peach. And the face of the villain looks like skinny at this time, as ugly as there is ugly ... "This is Brother Shiba?" The dark-haired woman suddenly didn''t recognize her, and turned her head around, which was too ugly. Chu Tiannan shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be!" Huh! But the moment Chu Chuannan''s voice fell, the skinny little man Xiantao suddenly broke the shackles of the Xiantao tree. The peaches are ripe! "Presumptuous, can you quickly salute after seeing Uncle?" Accompanied by a familiar voice, Chu Tiannan was as dead as a chicken, even the dark-haired woman''s long-numbed heart. At this time suddenly a strong beating. "Uncle!" "Brother!" Chu Tiannan and the black-haired woman quickly turned their heads, but found that the peach was not on the peach tree, and no one was seen. "Ok?" Just when Chu Tiannan was cyanotic with a dark-haired woman, the little man on the ground, the size of a fist, raised his fist and said, "Chu Tiannan, your uncle and I are here!" The skinny little man jumped up and shouted, and punched Chu Tiannan''s knee. But Chu Tiannan didn''t feel anything. The dark-haired woman frowned, looking at Feng Hao, who was slowly moving, "Did you hear that?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "Heard, Chu Tiannan, you wouldn''t hear me clearly?" "you" Chu Tiannan almost spurted a spit of blood at the time, and pressed the retrograde qi and blood, saying, "Did you see that peach?" Feng Hao reached out and pointed at the little man behind them, and said, "Is it him? Hey ... watch out for your feet ..." puff! When Chu Tiannan bowed his head and looked down, there was a feeling that the soles of his feet were stepping on something, but then his face suddenly changed ... "Master ... I, I seem to step on Uncle Bai Yu!" Chu Tiannan doesn''t know if it is, but there is only one fairy peach tree in this place, plus one peach ... so what else can he be stepping on? "Take your feet away ..." The dark-haired woman also became numb at this time. When Chu Tiannan moved his feet away, he saw in horror the place where he was standing just now. There was a little man trampled down, wearing a cloth made of peach leaves ... "Uncle!" "Brother!" Chu Tiannan and the dark-haired woman were stunned. collapse! collapse! At this time, the little person who had been flattened suddenly suddenly swelled in one part of the body. Finally turned into a skinny little man. But the outline of the appearance still made the black-haired woman and Chu Tiannan have red eyes ... It is the core character of Zongmen once: Shiratoru Shira! "Chu Tiannan, you''re a jerk. How many times did you call your name?" The little man''s childish hands were on his hips, then he looked at Fenghao and jumped directly to Fenghao''s shoulder. But at this time, Xiao Hei Hei and the small ball united front, and at that time, the white feather of the villain was stabbed. Brunette woman: "..." Chu Tiannan: "..." However, what made them both a little more depressed was that the white feather Taoist who had become the Emperor Shenzong was actually stunned by A Mao and A Gou. "Arrogant, so brave!" The villain Bai Yu Taoist scolded at that time. However, at the moment when the voice of the villain fell, Feng Hao raised the Pangu axe in his hand ... However, it was just such a slight gesture. The little man Bai Yu Taoist who was still jumping just now was quietly just like a good baby waiting. "How is your brother so ugly?" The brunette woman murmured. She found the joy that had just been brewed, and was completely dispelled at this time. I thought it would still be the master in white robes who likes to stand alone on the cliff and play the flute ... Unexpectedly, it was an ugly little man. When the Bai Yu Taoist heard the words of the black-haired woman, her face was blackened with charcoal, and she said indifferently, "That''s because the heavens almost killed the brother!" At this time, the white feather Taoist jumped on the fairy peach tree. When he jumped up, the fairy peach tree seemed to have completed its final mission. Directly turned into fly ash ... dissipated in the sky. White feather Taoist: "..." He just wanted to absorb all the original vitality contained in the fairy peach tree and realize transformation ... Who knows this is the case. But ... it''s a great fortune to be able to return successfully and be unscathed when he crosses the sky. Of course, the white feather Taoist also knows who saved the rest of his life at the critical moment when Tianjie just came. It''s Fenghao. And the Pangu **** axe in Feng Hao''s hands, the white feather Taoist couldn''t help but have some eyesight, but that''s just eyesight ... This fetish is usually recognized by the Lord, and ordinary people cannot win the winter. "Who is this person? Great reward!" Bai Yudao was standing with his hand in his hands, looking at Feng Hao seriously. v3 Chapter 745： Ju Zong Tong Qing Bai Yu Taoist has a thick skin. It is directly proportional to his current body shape ... If the white feather Taoist returned to be a fat man, then everyone would surely assume that he was thick-skinned. But he was such a minor point. Feng Hao looked at the Taoist Master Bai Yu. After all, the other party was the master of the dark-haired female suzerain and the deputy''s uncle. At that moment, she arched her hand and said, "Disc Feng Hao!" "Good name, awe-inspiring righteousness, which perfectly matches the name of my Dongfu!" The director of Bai Yudao nodded and applauded. At this time Chu Tiannan said: "Uncle Bai Yu, Feng Hao is currently living in your Dongfu ..." "what!" Bai Yu Taoist Lord''s lungs were about to explode at that time, and his cave house was the best place for the spirit veins to gather in the main peak. That''s what he spent without knowing how much energy it took. Unexpectedly, even when Hao Ran was upright, Dongfu was occupied by people when he said he died. Feng Hao struck the Pangu axe in his hand, and said positively, "The disciple is just a lucky man ..." Bai Yu Taoist saw the Pangu God Axe in Feng Hao''s hands, his face was green ... At the same time, a small body burst into an amazing belly, chuckling: "Haha, what luck is not fortunate? There is a word in your name, who can you give if you don''t give it to Qidong?" "Thank you Bai Yu Taoist cut love!" Ye Lan said positively. Bai Yu Taoist heartbroken at this time can''t work, but since I was forced by Pangu''s axe, she said such offensive words. He didn''t want to admit it anymore. Bai Yu Taoist then bounced on Chu Tiannan''s shoulder, his hands resting behind his head, free and easy. At this time, the black-haired woman and Chu Tiannan saw the return of the white feather Taoist in peace, and thought that a return party should be held. At that time, please invite the elders or deputies of the Great God Sect to drink wine, and then disclose the return of the white feather Taoist master. By that time ... the people of Shenzong must not be scared to shiver? After all, the name of the original Bai Yu Taoist Master was a nightmare for other gods in the Xuanxian ancestor world. Later, Bai Yu Taoist investigators fell after the 9th and Huangsha incidents. Many Shenzongs appeared to be sorry, but in fact they had a feast in their backs to celebrate. One can imagine ... how heavy the weight of the word Bai Yu is. "gone!" The Bai Yu Taoist is now returning, and this little identity made him a headache, saying: "First think of a way to recover my body ... If Juzong knows how I look like this, I''m afraid there is nothing good about it ..." Bai Yu Taoist urged Chu Tiannan to leave. Chu Tiannan''s performance is quite a bit unsatisfactory ... Because it''s too ugly. If he could not be sure that this is the white feather Taoist, he would not dare admit it ... The black-haired woman comforted, "It doesn''t matter, my brother, no matter how ugly, you are also the white feather Taoist of Feathering God Sect ... no one dares to obey!" White feather Taoist: "?????" How do you say this? Is this still sister Cai Lian? ... Chu Tiannan left with the director Bai Yudao who wanted to see Zongmen after returning. When the black-haired woman was about to leave, Feng Hao stopped ... "The white feather Taoist is back!" Feng Hao laughed. "Ok!" The black-haired woman nodded, then said, "You call them out and follow me to Zongfeng!" "Working!" Feng Hao then summoned Sun Wukong Ju Yi and others, and at the same time ... even four ancient fairy skeletons were summoned together. "..." The dark-haired woman was about to take everyone away, but the four skeletons in the crowd suddenly caught her attention. "this is?" Brunette woman looks to Fenghao. "The cursed people of the Guxian clan ..." Feng Hao said truthfully. The black-haired woman was horrified. As the lord of Xuanxian''s ancestors, she knew of the existence of the ancient immortals. That is the ancient fairy who has disappeared in the long river of history. Once the Lord of the Fairy! Even the Xuanxian ancestral realm ... was also the site of the ancient immortals. At this time, the dark-haired woman took a deep look at Fenghao Hao. What a bold and confident person was able to bring all these people up ... "It doesn''t matter more than that?" Feng Hao looked at the dark-haired woman with a smile. After all, his promise had been fulfilled, and Baiyu Taoist was successfully recovered. Although the return of the white feather Taoist resurgence was beyond everyone''s expectations, but anyway ... it was really the white feather Taoist. The dark-haired woman glared and said, "Hmm!" After saying this, the dark-haired woman took everyone directly away from the main peak Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. And at this time ... The disciples of Yuhua Shenzong suddenly saw that the suzerain was wrapped around several people and passed over their heads. At that time, everyone was discussing what the people that the suzerain had taken away. When the sharp-eyed disciple saw four skeletons, he was almost scared to death. I thought it wouldn''t be some disciples who were killed by the robbers? ... After Feng Hao watched the black-haired woman take all the people away, there was a faint loss, and those who accompanied him along the way. I hope they can bloom their own world. In addition, Feng Hao doesn''t know how long it will take black women to wash their bodies with the origin. In addition ... He felt that he would take a look at the past. call out! Feng Hao didn''t think that the person who is not the superior Valkyrie might not be able to stand in the air, or even fly, the whole person directly broke into the air and flew out of the main peak ... "What it is?" "Isn''t the suzerain and the deputy suicide just now? Who is this?" The disciples of Zhongneizong were shocked. Now all the disciples of Zhufeng have been withdrawn. It can be said that no one is at Zhufeng. Unexpectedly, the prince had just left, and suddenly this happened to the main peak. Later generations of disciples were able to fly in the void and flew from the inner monarch peak ... ... "What is your relationship with Feng Hao?" The dark-haired woman couldn''t help asking as she brought the crowd to her retreat master. Monkey King looks at the Demon King. The ox devil looks subconsciously at Xiao Hei and the ball ... Sun Wukong thought for a while and said, "Feng Hao is our leader!" The black-haired woman froze for a moment, and said, "This evaluation is very high. I can''t match my feathered Shenzong at this time, but I can get this outstanding person ..." Leaders are basically the leaders of their avenues. Sometimes heavier than Master. However, the black-haired woman thought that Feng Hao could recover her teacher''s brother Bai Yudao, and even Tianjie resisted ... and there was a fetish without fear of the origin of the avenue ... This is simply a devil! "The retreat of this sect is in a spiritual place underground. Now that this sect has promised Feng Hao, if you want to become the warriors of Xuanxian ancestors completely, then you must do ..." Huh! As soon as the black-haired woman''s sleeve gown was flung, Sun Wukong and others were taken together and disappeared directly in front of a peak in Neizong. v3 Chapter 746： Reshape the fairy After the woman in black disappeared, Feng Hao also appeared in front of the mountain. Only this time he wondered. Because now I don''t know where the woman in black took Sun Wukong and others. To be honest, Feng Hao was actually a bit worried. What if the dark-haired woman did something to Sun Wukong, but she knew nothing about it, especially he promised the four ancient fairy skeletons. Use the pot of demon monsters to reshape their bodies. If the Guxian skeleton was accidentally made by a woman in black, it would be bad. This is why Feng Hao followed. At this time, the woman in black disappeared directly, and Feng Hao''s means reached the sky, and she was destined to be unable to catch up with the woman in black. but Feng Hao thought that there was a small ball and Xiao Hei, both of them should be able to stabilize. At the same time, Feng Hao then discovered something weird, that is ... how can he fly? Generally speaking, flying in the void requires at least a higher **** to be able to do it. Feng Hao is now at most a cultivation of the middle god. He just wanted to catch up with the woman in black just now and flew up accidentally ... Only then did he think back, why did he fly? "You ... who are you?" At this moment, many disciples followed in the footsteps of Feng Hao, and all rushed over. They have never seen Fenghao. But thinking that Feng Hao was able to fly just now, and wanted to be related to the Shenzong Tianjie just now, I thought about asking ... Feng Hao didn''t expect to follow such a group of disciples behind him, thinking about it and saying, "Zhufeng disciple!" "Which brother is the main peak?" A disciple said. "Feng Hao!" Feng Hao said. "?????" The words of the gods were wondering at the time. The dozens of disciples in the main peak had a little impression on everyone. But this Fenghao word. It''s really strange. Later, a disciple said, "Are you the newly promoted disciple of Neizong? Dongfu is righteous?" "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded. hiss! Suddenly the disciples couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Who in the entire Neizong did not know that the host of Hao Ran Zheng Qi Dongfu was Bai Yu Taoist? So that cave has always been forbidden. Later, Neizong reported that Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu was occupied by the new disciples of Neizong, and all of them were shocked. Subsequently, a series of events of the depletion of the dragon''s veins of the main peak occurred. This incident was very troublesome two years ago. Many disciples of the main peak did some damage to other peaks because of the dragon''s pulse. At that time, the elders of the house also dealt with many Zhufeng disciples. Among them, Wang Yunchao, a disciple of the Wang family with a strong power ... At the same time, all disciples of the main peak of Neizong evacuated the main peak at that node, saying that it was the return of the white feather Taoist. But everyone also knows that there is only one person who has not evacuated the main peak, that is, the disciple of the new Jin Neizong of Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. So when the disciples heard Feng Hao''s words, they were all scared. This is the celebrity of the feathered gods! "I don''t know what Fengshi is doing now?" Some disciples called up courage. Because they want to know in particular why Feng Hao can stand in the vanity, if Feng Hao is the higher **** ... That would be a little scary. Feng Hao still likes the disciples of the other peaks of Yuhua Shenzong, probably because of the two disciples of Qiankun Erfeng ... So Feng Hao thought about it and said, "It should be the median god!" "..." The disciples were stunned for a moment. Then everyone looked a little uncomfortable. The median **** can fly in the void? Isn''t this fooling them? "Brother Feng ... are you kidding me?" "That''s it! We just flew in the air, Brother Brother Wind. This is at least the cultivation of the higher god!" The disciples'' faces were a little unsightly. Isn''t everyone honest? They are all Neizong disciples, and it is good to support each other. Moreover, they are not on the right track with the other disciples in Nei Zongzhufeng. If they hadn''t heard that Feng Hao had supported Qiankun Erfeng''s disciples two years ago. They will not recognize Fenghao. Feng Hao said seriously: "I''m really a median god!" Ah! The disciples smiled, and then all dispersed. "..." Feng Hao looked at these scattered Neizong disciples stupidly, thinking that no one would listen to the truth in this era! ... At this time, the dark-haired woman was sitting in a spiritual land in Zongmen, and he sat cross-legged on a lotus flower in Lingchi. In the Lingchi are Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King, Juyi Demon Dragon and Ancient Fairy Skull, as well as small black balls. "Feng Hao has a deity that can withstand the invasion of the main road, so that I can bring you from Jinxian Realm. Today I use the power of the Xuanxian ancestral origin to reshape the Xuanxian body for you ... After that, you will be imprinted with the mark of the Feathered God Sect. God Sect is here, you are here, God Sect is destroyed ... you are dead! " The brunette woman looked at the crowd calmly. Because his avenue was cultivated in the Emperor Shenzong, now rebuilding the body of Xuanxian for Sun Wukong and others will inevitably imprint the imprint of the Emperor Shenzong. That''s the price. Sun Wukong and others hesitated one by one after hearing the words of the dark-haired woman. If you say ... Branded under the imprint of Feng Hao, they agreed with millions of people, but they really feel a bit unreliable. What if the Feathered Sect is destroyed? They will die with them too ... This is too wrong! "This case gives you half an hour to consider. If you don''t want it, this case will send you away ..." Brunette woman closed her eyes. The cost is indeed high. And ... The situation of Yuhua Shenzong is not very good at present. In addition, this time the Yuhua Shenzong attracted the sky disaster, Uncle Bai Yu did not resume cultivation. Still a little man. If other gods are going to deal with them, I''m afraid they will take action soon, and now he is very optimistic about Feng Hao, and also thinks that Feng Hao will be an opportunity for Yujin Shenzong to break through. It happens that these people are Fenghao''s partners. The dark-haired woman didn''t mind wasting Daoji on so many people to reshape the body of Xuanxian. But ... letting these people become the Emperor Shenzong from now on, they would resist in their hearts. But she was willing to give these people time to consider. "Let''s leave!" "Ok!" Sun Wukong and others didn''t think much about it, so they rejected the proposal of the dark-haired woman. For them, they will die together with Yuhua Shenzong from then on, they can''t do it ... Big deal, stay in the wind and cosmos. Do what you do! The brunette woman froze ... She thought that someone would refuse, but did not expect that in less than a minute, all of them gave up rebuilding the body of Xuanxian. This "really?" The brunette woman confirmed again. This is a bit beyond her knowledge. Are these people so loyal to Fenghao? v3 Chapter 747： select "determine!" Sun Wukong arched, "Please also ask me to let me wait to leave this place ..." The black-haired woman did not return to Sun Wukong immediately, but continued to say: "Feng Hao is now a disciple of Yuzeng Jinzong, and you are imprinted with the veins of Yuzhang Jinzong, which is good for you ..." The dark-haired woman couldn''t understand the brain circuits of Sun Wukong and others. Although if the Emperor Shenzong died, they would follow suit, but they would not consider West, if the Emperor Shenzong prospered and was so lucky ... Then their cultivation to improve speed will be unimaginable. In the shortest possible time, you can achieve a higher **** ... and even the emperor. Because Chu Tiannan, the current deputy suzerain, is like this. He shares the same lifeline with Yuhua Shenzong. Zongmenxing is strong. Zongmen decline! He is weak! But now, as a whole, the Emperor Shenzong is still in an eternal situation, so Chu Tiannan''s current cultivation is also unstoppable. The Emperor Yuhua thought a lot. No matter how you look at it, it is in their favor to reshape the body of Xuanxian for Sun Wukong and others. But I do nt quite understand, they will depend so much on Feng Hao. She even felt that ... Feng Hao was worthy of entrustment even more than her Feathered Emperor Shenzong. Incredible! But at this moment, Ju Yi stepped forward and said, "I have already thought about it, and asked my senior to let me go." Sun Wukong saw that Ju Yi was so quick, thinking that the power of love is great, so he said, "Me too!" "me too!" The Devil King also stood up. Then the dragon. Yang Jian Big black dog! And the ancient fairy skeleton ... everyone said that they gave up rebuilding the body of Xuanxian. The Emperor of Yuhua smiled twice bitterly and said, "Well, this sect will send you away. In addition, given that this sect is inadequate, if you think about it someday, come to this sect ..." As soon as the voice fell, the Emperor Yuhua waved his hand, and a soft force wrapped up Sun Wukong and others. Then they disappeared directly from the pond. "Feng Hao ... what magic do you have?" The voice of the Emperor Feather echoed in the spiritual land ... ... At the same time, after Feng Hao chased the mountain, he saw those Neizong disciples who had followed them left one by one, and he couldn''t find the Emperor Yuzhang. I thought about going back to the main peak first. But just then, he suddenly felt a wave. Step back involuntarily. Huh! Huh! Then Ju Yi, Sun Wukong and others all appeared here. "you guys" Feng Hao, who was about to leave, suddenly saw Sun Wukong, Ju Yi, and Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu, all of them appearing in front of her eyes. Then she was stunned: "Did your physical washing succeed?" Everyone did not expect that Feng Hao would be here, and his heart was greatly moved. They knew that Feng Hao was worried about their safety. Sun Wukong said: "I don''t want to be a person in the Xuanxian ancestor world ..." The Ox Demon King also said, "It''s better to stay in Fengzhou ..." "what happened?" Feng Hao vaguely felt that something was wrong, and then he found that the immortality in the heavens and the earth was still slightly repelling Sun Wukong and others. This shows that they are not the people of the Xuanxian ancestors. Feng Hao looked to Ju Yi and said, "You said ..." Ju Yi lightly pursed her lips and said, "The Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor of the Emperor Yu said that ... he can reshape the body of the Xuanxian, but the price is that we will imprint the imprint of the Emperor of the Emperor Emperor of the Emperor God, living with the Emperor Shenzong ... "Yes! But we just want to follow you ..." The demon dragon patted his chest faithfully at this time. When Feng Hao heard Ju Yi''s words, his face darkened at the time, and Shen said, "You are really stupid ..." "Ok?" "What?" Everyone heard Feng Hao''s words, and they were stunned. They are loyal to the table, why are they stupid? Feng Hao said positively: "You have imprinted the mark of the Emperor Shenzong on your body. This is a good thing. You do nt agree ... You know, if you replace this with the Emperor of the Emperor Shenzong, it is estimated that you will burst your head and want to imprint the imprint of Shenzong. . " "Cultivation, cultivation of longevity! Yuhua Shenzong has not decayed for so many years, this is an opportunity for you to live with heaven!" "I think I know why the white feather Taoist fell clearly but still able to return, because he has the imprint of the Emperor Shenzong on his body, or ... and the fairy peach tree in Shenzong, as long as the two do not die, he will not die ... " Feng Hao suddenly understood a lot of things at this time, including the return of the white feather Taoist. Co-authoring is the power of branding. This is the power of the avenue of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Feng Hao was anxious to scold Sun Wukong and others at this time, which wasted such good opportunities. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "I revived the white feather Taoist, she promised me, I will talk to her again ..." Feng Hao plans to look for the brunette woman again. Sun Wukong and others saw that Feng Hao wanted them to imprint the brand of Yuhua Shenzong, and they were reluctant, and at the same time they said, "What if Yuhua Shenzong is destroyed?" Feng Hao looked at Sun Wukong and said, "I''m here!" Sun Wukong stunned suddenly. He suddenly understood Feng Hao''s persistence. It turned out that Feng Hao had never thought about ... Yuhua Shenzong would perish because he was here. "it is good!" Sun Wukong said positively: "Just be the person who becomes the Emperor Shenzong." Then he took the gold hoop from his ear, and looked at the mountain peak, saying, "Senior, I think about it ... I decided to reshape the body of Xuanxian!" call out! As soon as Sun Wukong''s voice fell, he disappeared as a whole. Feng Hao is in a good mood, but his eyes are solemnly staring at the Cow Demon King and Yang Yan, and Ju Yi and others ... Faced with Feng Hao''s insistence, the latter reluctantly said, "We have also considered ..." Huh! Huh! The crowd then disappeared on the mountain one after another, but Feng Hao''s face was a radian. For Sun Wukong, this is a huge opportunity. Connected with the ancestral veins of Zongmen, this is simply a good thing to drop the pie in the sky. Feng Hao also knows what Sun Wukong and others are thinking. It is nothing more than worrying about his own views, but ... Feng Hao really hopes that they can have their own world and future. Right now, it''s an opportunity. Feng Hao then sat cross-legged on the spot, and he knew ... This time Sun Wukong and others will definitely experience the opportunity to repair a big explosion. The same goes for Little Black and Little Ball. To be honest, Feng Hao was a little envious at this time. But ... from now on Sun Wukong and Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu have their destiny connected with Yuhua Shenzong, Feng Hao also knows that his courage is heavier. at least! Can''t let Yuhua Shenzong perish! If the Emperor Shenzong died, wouldn''t Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu follow suit? At this time, Feng Hao couldn''t help thinking, would it be that the black-haired woman just wanted to use these people like Sun Wukong and leave him on the ship tied to Yuhua Shenzong? v3 Chapter 748： Tian Xuan Shen Dan The Emperor Yuhua looked at the people in front of him, and there was a smile on that beautiful face. "Don''t you say you don''t want to reshape the body of Xuanxian? Why do you want to come back?" Yuhua said. The faces of Sun Wukong and others were a little ugly. But at this time no one spoke. The Emperor Yuhua smiled and said, "Let''s go to Lingchi over there! Rebuilding the fairy body takes a process ... don''t think it''s a simple thing!" Sun Wukong, Ju Yi and others walked down the Lingchi. Although this Lingchi is a spiritual fluid, the clothes were never soaked after everyone entered. Later, the master of Yuhua pinched the secret, and a layer of light curtain enveloped the pond, and the treasure bottle on her left was suspended in the light curtain. Half-poured state, followed by a flawless white mist ... Then the entire Lingchi was filled with white aerosol. Everyone enjoys this state, feels that the body is undergoing transformation, and is closer to the Xuanxian ancestors ... ... One day! Two days! ... After seven days passed, Feng Hao opened his eyes and murmured, "It seems that it takes a long time to reshape the body of Xuanxian ..." Feng Hao waited for Sun Wukong and his party for seven days and saw that everyone had not come out. At this time, he also planned not to stay at this peak. When Feng Hao left this time, he did not choose to fly. He was afraid that it would cause a sensation again. At that time, Neizong''s disciples would inevitably say that he was talking nonsense again. After all, the median **** really can''t fly in the void. When Feng Hao returned to the main peak Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, he was about to open the stone gate, but heard a whistle behind him. Feng Hao glanced back. I saw the little man Bai Yu Taoist sitting on the peach tree with his legs dangling. But ... Feng Hao did not see it. Turning his head, he opened the stone door. Shh! Shh! The white feather Taoist was anxious at that time, and kept blowing his whistle, Feng Hao ignored it. The white feather Taoist stood on the tree branch and said angrily: "Good boy, this Taoist called you for a long time, and he didn''t even turn around." "Who is speaking?" Feng Hao turned around and swept around. "..." The Bai Yu Taoist was stunned at that time, and Feng Hao didn''t see him at all. Then he stood up and screamed, "I''m here ... Open your eyes and look!" Feng Hao saw the white feather Taoist dancing, a stunned look, and chuckled: "It was the white feather Taoist ..." "Humph!" White feather Taoist snorted softly, then said, "Did you really see it?" "of course!" Feng Hao said seriously: "The disciples never thought that the Taoist would stay there. This Dongfu is yours, and you should wait in Dongfu!" Bai Yu Taoist waved his hands and said, "This Hao Ran Zhengqi Dongfu still has you ..." Feng Hao choked for a moment. I thought it would be difficult for Bai Yu Taoist masters not to cultivate? It looks like a Taoist, but it looks like a little elf. Feng Hao looked at Bai Yudao with a smile and said, "I don''t know what the Taoist asks his disciples to do?" "Don''t dare to be ..." The Bai Yu Taoist knew how powerful Feng Hao was. He saw the scene of the previous anti-Heavenly Calamity, and his heart was almost frightened. This is a cruel man. "I''m here this time, just come to see you." Bai Yu Taoist chuckled. Feng Hao''s eyes were strange when he saw Bai Yu Taoist Master, and he couldn''t help raising a layer of goosebumps. He laughed and said, "What''s so good about a disciple? Didn''t the Taoist inspect the Zongmen with the Chu Master?" Bai Yudao said: "Let''s take your axe and see ..." Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao''s face turned black then, and he said, Bai Yu Taoist found him for no reason, obviously nothing good. I did not expect to directly ask him to borrow the ancient **** axe. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "Taoist, you, I''m afraid I can''t see it!" The white feather Taoist stunned. Then a look of dullness. It seems that he just remembered ... Now he looks like he can''t really observe it well! White feather Taoist thought for a while and said, "I''ll take a look ..." Feng Hao shook his head and said, "It takes a lot of effort!" Bai Yu Taoist seems to have expected that Feng Hao would say this. Now, he took out a bag directly from his cuff and threw it directly to Feng Hao. He said, "There are a few Tianxuan Shendan inside. No matter how many people can recover immediately, this is the top ten goddess in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. " After Feng Hao took the bag, he was a little surprised, because Bai Yu Tao s body was so small, why did the bag leave his sleeve robe. It becomes so big. Feng Hao opened a small opening in the bag, and his eyes lit up. On this day, the magical power of Xuan Shen Dan should be strong, I am afraid that it will be swallowed a few, so that it can be restored to a large extent. good stuff! "Since the white feather Taoist wants to see it, does the disciple have any reason to refuse?" Feng Hao smiled, and immediately pulled Pangu''s axe out of the void. Click! At the moment of Pangu''s axe, a clear sky thunder rang directly over the main peak, and at the same time a sharp meaning swallowed on the pangu''s axe. "Oh!" The White Feather Taoist looked at the Pangu God Axe, which was dozens of times larger than him, constantly amazed, rubbed his hands, and felt the urge to touch it. But at this moment, Feng Hao took back Pangu''s axe again. The White Feather Taoist stunned then: "???" What happened? Before the side is finished, the axe is retracted? Is Tianxuan Shendan that he took with him false? "what happened?" White feather Taoist frowned. Feng Hao said: "Did the Taoist say take a look? Isn''t this a look?" "?????" The white feather Taoist was shocked. He said that if he looked at it, he really just looked at it? Is there anything wrong! "My mysterious **** Dan was an invaluable treasure that day, and this Taoist glanced at you twice. You are too dark!" Bai Yu Taoist frowned. Feng Hao said positively: "The disciple is a particular person. Just now the Taoist said to take a look. Of course, the disciple will only show it to you. If you say it twice, that disciple will show you two ... The white feather Taoist rubbed his eyebrows, he felt his chest clogged. "Then show dozens, hundreds, and hundreds of words to this Taoist master!" Said Bai Yudao and Yan Yue. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Okay!" Bai Yu Taoist eyes brightened, looking forward to Feng Hao''s right hand. However ... Feng Hao just looked at him and didn''t want to sacrifice the axe posture. The white feather Taoist frowned, "You have sacrificed the axe!" Feng Haohu doubted: "Tao Xuan Shen Dan is not in place, there is no way to sacrifice it!" "you" Bai Yudao''s main body shook and almost fell to the ground. He stunned! Who is this Feng Hao! I have already given several Tianxuan Shendan just now, and now I still want it, my appetite should not be too big. Feng Hao said positively: "It s not a secret. The disciple s artifact is not ordinary. It has opened up a world. It has a lot of cost in this world. The few heavenly gods are enough for it. Can understand ... " v3 Chapter 749： Ancestral big comparison Bai Yu Taoist looked at Feng Hao stupidly, his brain humming. Co-authored just a few of his Tian Xuan Shen Dan just like that? "No ... I didn''t see how much it would cost to defend against Tianjie before. This time, the Taoist took several Tianxuan Shendan. It''s impossible to look at it ..." White feather Taoist reconciliation. He doesn''t even know exactly what Pangu Axe looks like. "Yeah, just a few Tianxuan Shendan just added the loss to resist the disaster ..." Feng Hao said seriously. White feather Taoist: "..." At this time, the white feather Taoist had a feeling that the meat buns would hit the dog without returning, and that a piece of Tianxuan Shendan was very valuable. Originally, he wanted to borrow the Pangu God Axe for fun, so he relented a little bit and gave a few more. I didn''t expect to watch it carefully, let alone play it! Feng Hao then looked at the Bai Yu Taoist master and said, "If the Taoist master is fine, the disciples want to retreat for a while ..." The white feather Taoist stunned. Is this rushing? "Even if the retreat, this time due to the return of the Taoist Emperor Shenzong, Tian Jie came to the world, there is already a Zongmen proposal to hold a big match of the Xuanxian ancestors." Bai Yu Taoist looked at Feng Hao, and there was a fine light in his eyes. Feng Hao froze, wondering, "What does this have to do with me?" The white feather Taoist smiled: "You are the disciple of the inner sect, why it has nothing to do with you? This time, the **** of the Xuanxian ancestors martial arts, all the gods in the middle sect of the sect of the inner sect have to participate ... Feng Hao heard the words and was shocked. Xuanxian''s ancestors are so large and there are many Shenzongs. If all the mid-level gods and the higher-level gods participate, then this big match will become even more important. There is no need for such a big fight. "Who proposed it? Why was this big match?" Feng Hao doesn''t know what the purpose of these gods in the Xuanxian ancestors is to hold this big match, is it just to see which disciples are strong? But if this is the case, the median **** or the superior **** alone can be a group of people. There is no need for people from both realms to participate! Bai Yudao said: "To conduct the ranking of the ancestral gates, while competing for the places to the ancestors ..." "Ancestral Realm?" Feng Hao said in shock. He can understand the rankings of Zongmen, but ... the place to go to the ancestral world is a bit difficult for him to understand. Are they not in the ancestral world? It is not why the ancestral world takes the name of the Xuanxian ancestral world. Bai Yudao said: "Well, there is a chance for emperor in the ancestor world ... but only the middle **** and the upper **** can enter." Feng Hao asked, "What is the relationship between this ancestral world and the Xuanxian ancestor world? If the median **** enters with the superior god, will the superior **** allow the median **** to seize the opportunity with them?" "I knew your kid would ask that!" Bai Yu Taoist laughed: "This ancestral realm is not another ancestor realm, but an ancestor of Xuanxian ancestral realm is named: Shanhe Society, and there is a chance for emperor in this ancestor. Open the Shanhe Society. It takes the power of the ten great sects to be able to open. It was once every 1,000 years, but this time the lord returned, Tiancai came to the world, and other sects were anxious to get the chance to become emperor, so that they can continue to consolidate the ranking of the sacred sect and enjoy Xuanxian. The resources of the ancestors ... " When the white feather Taoist said here, he was a bit proud. After all, this big match was also opened in advance because of his return, which is his value in the eyes of other top gods. Feng Hao came to understand later. Because the white feather Taoist revival returned, the balance of the major gods may be broken again, so each major gate wants to give birth to a new emperor. So we can only open the big game in advance. Race for places in the ancestral realm. "What does the Tao tell his disciples?" Feng Hao looked at the white feather Taoist. "Haha, isn''t your kid indifferent?" Bai Yu Tao smiled. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "In the past, in the Xuanxian ancestral realm, was there a precedent for the median **** to get the chance of the king?" White feather Taoist shook his head and said, "No ..." "Then what''s the use of me? If the chance of the Emperor is so easy to get, it won''t be my turn!" Feng Hao said positively. In fact, he was very tempted. He felt that if he could get the chance of the emperor, he would basically be able to return to the peak state. By then ... It''s time to return to Earth to face that opportunity. It''s just that ... he hasn''t restored to the realm of the higher gods now, plus this time the middle and upper gods of the entire Xuanxian ancestors will participate ... Feng Hao thought it was too much trouble. It is better to practice in this main peak, and the recovery speed is much faster than the participation. Unless he participates in a big match, he is bound to get the chance of the emperor. Otherwise time is wasted and there is no benefit yet. White feather Taoist stupidly: "Are you not interested?" Feng Hao said: "Not interested ..." "..." Bai Yu had a toothache at the time. This was the first time he saw a disciple, and he was not interested in this type of comparison. The point ... He thinks Feng Hao is very hopeful to reach the final level. Because the axe ... I am afraid that even the higher gods can be hacked to death. If Feng Hao can''t even grasp this, it''s a violent thing. The key ... Bai Yu Taoist hopes that Feng Hao can compete for a place to return. By then, the reputation of Yuhua Shenzong will become louder in Xuanxian ancestors. "Don''t really participate?" Asked Shiratora Shiwa. "What does the Taoist want to say?" Feng Hao paused for a moment, he felt that there was something in Bai Yudao''s main words. The white feather Taoist Zhengzheng said: "If you participate, you can be promoted to the end, Yuhua Shenzong will refer you as the chief disciple!" "Aha ..." Feng Hao yawned. He thought that the white feather Taoist would take something to seduce him, who knows the identity of such a chief disciple. What is the use? The head of Bai Yudao drew his lips and looked at the wind suspiciously: "Do you still hate the identity of the chief disciple? You know ... the entire Neizongzong does not know how many disciples are jealous, as long as he becomes the chief disciple Disciple, that is the only disciple of the suzerain! " After Feng Hao heard the words of the white feather Taoist master, the figure of the black-haired woman appeared in her mind. Half Trail Zu! It''s really scary. There will still be many opportunities to become the Lord of the Fairy ... It''s almost like he became the master of the thousand. But ... Feng Hao, a master of thousands, made him a disciple of half-walk ancestors. "This way, the disciples can participate in the big match, but during this period of Nei Zongzhufeng, it can only be opened to a few disciples'' partners ..." Feng Hao thought about it, if he could fight for the resource of the main peak dragon vein for Sun Wukong and others who reshaped the body of Xuanxian. He can do nothing wrong for Yuhua Shenzong. Who let ... The fate of Yuhua Shenzong and Sun Wukong Juyi are linked together. v3 Chapter 750： Royal chance "Talk about conditions again?" When the white feather Taoist saw Feng Hao''s conditions, he felt that his head was about to explode. Just to see the **** axe, it took a few Tianxuan Shendan. At this time, I wanted Feng Hao to compete for the king in the Sect of Kings, and I met with him ... White feather Taoist is now very afraid of Ye Lan speaking. Must talk about conditions! "Can''t you?" Feng Hao whispered. "..." Bai Yu Taoist was black at the time, Shen said: "This Taoist did not say no ..." Then the white feather Taoist said, "Are your friends, are you reshaping the body of Xuanxian in Cailian?" "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded. Bai Yu Taoist said: "Does your kid know that rebuilding the body of Xuanxian is the most detrimental to Daojiao, Cailian did this ... but it''s all because of you!" Feng Hao Le laughed and laughed: "Don''t it be because the disciples have defended you against the calamity, and then the suzerain did it as a condition? It''s all because of the Taoist you ..." The White Feather Taoist stopped at that time, grinning twice, and said, "Yes, this monarch''s peak is temporarily available for them to practice, but ... if you fail to reach the final stage in the contest, this Taoist must be at any time Withdrawn ... If you get a place to go to the ancestral realm, they can continue ... " When it comes to here, the white feather Taoist not only hesitated. Like Feng Hao, if you can''t get a place ... then who else? Feng Hao smiled slightly and nodded: "Okay!" White feather Taoist breathed a sigh of relief. "Is there anything else?" Feng Hao asked. "?????" White feather Taoist frowned: "Co-authoring this Taoist in his own place, but also have to listen to your arrangements? Do you want to ask when to start?" Feng Hao paused: "When will it start?" The head of Bai Yudao drew his lips, and blackened his face and said, "The day after tomorrow, the superior **** and the middle **** disciple will conduct a preliminary match, and there will be monitors at that time." "The disciples are fighting internally?" Feng Hao asked. "Yes!" Shiratoro nodded. Feng Hao has a headache at this time. This is the first time he has seen such a big match himself, and it is usually compared with other disciples. However, Feng Hao can understand. After all, the median **** of the Xuanxian ancestor world combined with the superior **** is so huge. At this time, the winners are selected from their respective ancestors, and a lot of time and energy can be left. only This situation is prone to uneven strength, as if the disciples were generally very strong. But there is no way to enter the stage of competing with other Zongmen disciples. Instead, it is the weak of other sects who can occupy the quota. "How many places can there be in the battle between the middle God and the upper **** disciple of the Emperor Shenzong?" Feng Hao asked. The white feather Taoist said: "Each sect has a total of 20 places, each with a median **** and a superior god, and then finally enters the ancestral realm. There are one median **** and four gods ..." Feng Hao nodded. In other words ... he needs to be the only median **** before he is eligible to enter the ancestral realm, which can be regarded as taking the place for Yuhua Shenzong. "I am only able to win this place unless I am the median **** who swept the entire Xuanxian ancestor world ..." Feng Hao felt that he had lost a lot of money. For such a difficult task, I only talked about such conditions. The white feather Taoist really planned to make a deal, but it still showed a look of distress. What an old man The white feather Taoist smiled, "This Taoist believes in you, so I will give you such a difficult task. Ordinary disciples, do you think this Taoist leader cares about him?" "Co-authoring me still take advantage?" Feng Hao said. "That''s natural. You have a good relationship with the Taoist master. In the future, the position of the master of the door may fall on you in the future ..." Bai Yu Taoist smiled and looked at Feng Hao. "..." Feng Hao thought to himself that he was not very interested in this feathered god. At most, for the future of Sun Wukong, Ju Yi and others, he reluctantly agreed to give Yuhua Shenzong a force. In the end, the white feather Taoist said that what should be explained, the explanation should have been explained, so let Feng Hao hurry up and practice well. The dragon''s veins of this main peak breathe casually. But ... the biggest promise is ... let Fenghao never break through. After the white feather Taoist left, Feng Hao entered Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. At this time, the main peak of the dragon''s veins was immortal, and no fairy peach tree was shared with other disciples with him. Feng Hao had a kind of smooth and thrilling pleasure. The feeling of eating alone is awesome ... "I envy them Sun Wukong ... I was born and died here, and they will enjoy it when they look back ..." Feng Hao laughed bitterly. Then he closed his eyes, absorbed the dragon veins into the body, and resumed cultivation. ... At the same time, on a strange peak in Neizong, a squirrel-sized white feather Taoist flew here. Yu Tianzong, deputy lord Chu Tiannan, was playing chess alone, and then he felt the arrival of Bai Yu Taoist Master, then stood up and looked at Yunhai. At this time, the white feather Taoist popped a small head out of the clouds, and then floated towards Chu Tiannan. "Anan ... that''s it!" There was a sly light in the eyes of the white feather Taoist. "He really promised? OK! Great ..." Chu Tiannan''s eyes emerged with a faint light, and he said, "I am able to initiate this contest with the presence of the wind, and the middle **** must win the championship. The upper **** ... doesn''t matter anyway. According to the hexagram, this time The hope is that the median **** ... " Bai Yudao said: "But Feng Hao is too chicken thief. I talked to the uncle about a lot of conditions ..." "What conditions?" Chu Tiannan asked. "Inner Zongfeng is dedicated to those of his partners ... if Feng Hao really gets the qualification of the median god, Zhufeng will be his family in the future ..." White feather Taoist hands around his chest, some are not very happy. After all ... it was the Dragon Vein Fairy that he had arranged by himself, and now it is very reluctant to let it go! "Haha, my uncle is thinking about it. If Feng Hao can become the emperor, what is a main peak?" Chu Tiannan chuckled. "makes sense" White feather Taoist smiled slightly. "The teacher''s nephew then summoned to the majors and initiated a big match ... just three days later, the supervisors were sent over for the initial selection ..." Chu Tiannan''s eyes were brilliant. Originally, it was still a long time from Tabitha, but ... Chu Tiannan was worried about the progress of Yi Fenghao s practice, because he would be a **** directly. Feng Hao is now the median god. With that axe in hand, it will surely sweep the median **** of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. At that time, Feng Hao will get a place to go to the ancestral realm. That chance ... if it is the same as Gua Xiang, then it is Feng Hao. And ... this time, the Emperor Shenzong suffered a sky calamity, and other Zongmen estimated that they could compare the Zongmen as soon as possible! v3 Chapter 751： watch dogs Chu Tiannan discussed the specific date with the Bai Yu Taoist and immediately set out to summon. Chu Tiannan''s transmission was naturally impossible in Yuhua Shenzong. Instead, he had to initiate a hundred contests as the guardian of the ancestral gate. At that time, the ten major gates of the Xuanxian ancestral realm will send representatives to come. Usually the representative will also be a vassal of the ancestors. The place where the communication was initiated was on the top of a **** mountain in Xuanxian ancestral realm. There is a portal there. The portal was erected above the void. Chu Tiannan came to this portal, his palm stuck up, and as the light flashed, the portal opened. Behind the portal is a small room with only a bronze long table and parchment paper. Chu Tiannan sat down at the bronze table, covered his parchment with his right hand, and said in his heart: "Call the guardians of the ancestor world ..." And with this thought falling. Suddenly, among the ten ancestral gates in the Xuanxian ancestral realm, many emperors felt some kind of fluctuation at the same time. They all acted, and after reporting the incident, they rushed to the **** mountain of the Xuanxian ancestral world as soon as possible. When the emperors arrived, they found that the portals in the void were open, and they flew into them one by one. "Master Chu!" "Master Chu!" The emperors were familiar with each other, and after greeting each other, they sat down on the bronze long table. The emperors who came were all the deputy or chief elders of Zongmen, and they had powerful power in Zongmen. Because the suzerain is usually in retreat, and the major and minor affairs are also handled by the suzerain. When the guardians of the ten gates came, Chu Tiannan told him what he had called everyone to tell everyone ... As soon as they heard that it was the case of Zongmen Dabi and the opening of the ancestral realm, their eyes lit up. They''ve been doing this for a long time, but ... no one has ever started it. Because whoever starts, who will bear most of the resources of this event, this is an astronomical number, if it is hosted once, if there is no corresponding quota. I don''t know how many years will go backwards. "When will it open, I will fully support Vulcan Sect!" "My God Sect also fully supports it!" The other representatives of Zongmen are very enthusiastic. Chu Tiannan chuckled: "Three days later, it will be officially opened. We will discuss the dispatch of supervisors ..." "it is good!" Subsequently, the representatives of the Ten Great Sects negotiated in this portal the matter of the big **** disciple, the middle **** opened by the ancestors. As there are ten major deities in the Xuanxian ancestral realm, there are a hundred immortals, and the monitor can only choose from the ten major deities. So basically, every disciple sends ten disciples to the major gods to monitor the competition, and during this time ... As the representatives of the Sect, they cannot leave this portal. At the same time ... the results of the major gates will be fed back into this portal. After finalizing all the detailed rules, the portal was closed directly, and at the same time, the big gods on the parchment appeared on the parchment over the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm. Show the world! When the major gates learned of this, they quickly mobilized. The ancestral quota is of great importance. The crow becomes a phoenix, and the opportunity is here. Regardless of the immortal or divine sect, the median **** and the superior **** have the opportunity to achieve the wealth of the emperor. The previous hundred sects were not eligible to participate in the median god, but this time ... the leading **** of the feathered gods even proposed that the median **** also participate. This can make those Valkyrie eager to break through the upper gods, but never break through, crying with excitement. They felt the chance had arrived. Based on their half-step cultivation of the superior god, they are bound to have the only place in the median **** this time, and are very confident. ... Among the Emperor Shenzong, Bai Yu Taoist temporarily took over Chu Tiannan''s work, set up Yuhua Shenzong, and arranged many matters at the same time. Among the ten supervisors selected by Yuhua Shenzong this time, there is a name that Neizong''s disciples are very familiar with. "Feng Hao!" The identity of the supervisor is not stipulated, and the disciples participating in the 100 Zongdabies cannot serve concurrently, so Chu Tiannan wrote Feng Hao''s name in that portal. Basically, most of these monitors are the popular candidates that the representatives of Shenzong are optimistic about. That is why they are recommended to become monitors. The purpose is to go to other Xianzong or Shenzong, take a good look at the power of others'' Zongmen, and enrich themselves. Feng Hao originally practiced in the center of Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. After feeling the fluctuations in the heavens and the earth, he left Dongfu and looked at it. When he saw the list of watchers above ... The whole man was stunned. It even had his name on it. Feng Hao wasn''t interested in these at first, but after thinking about it, it would be nice to be able to go to other ancestors to see and broaden his horizons. The Zongmen he was going to monitor was an immortal, named Taiqing Xianzong. At this time, a disciple of Neizong came to the main peak where Feng Hao was located, and told him to go to the main peak, and meet with the other nine ancestors to meet the white feather Taoist master. What Feng Hao thought was not Chu Tiannan, but Bai Yu Taoist. It is logical to deal with these matters only if Chu Tiannan comes forward. When Feng Hao and the nine inner sect disciples arrived at the main hall of the Sovereign Peak, they found that the other nine supervisors were all upper disciples. That is, he is the median **** alone. After seeing Feng Hao, the nine higher **** disciples couldn''t help looking at it. All the information that emerged from the heavens of Xuanxian ancestors, all Yuhua Shenzong disciples were discussing the name of Feng Hao, quite surprised. It was only a few years since he entered the ancestral gate, but he was able to take on this great task, basically being the first of the median **** disciples. "Are they all here?" While the disciples were talking to each other, the white feather Taoist said. "What about people?" "Why didn''t you see the Taoist?" However ... in the main hall of the Sovereign Peak, the head of the white feather Taoist is too small, and few people found his existence. Each one is aggressive. "My God is here!" Bai Yu Tao''s face was all black, then he jumped from the chair in the hall to the table, and stood with his hands in his hands: "Did you see it now?" "..." The disciples were the first time they saw the returning Bai Yu Taoist master, and all of his eyes were almost staring out. Bai Yu Taoist said: "This is only temporary ... don''t worry too much. Hesitation Chu Sovereign cannot return in the gate of the ancestral realm. During this period of 100 cases, this Taoist sits in Yuhua Shenzong, this time you ten The supervisor will assume the role of supervision, and must not engage in malpractices ... otherwise your qualifications for comparison will be lost ... " "Disciple understand!" Everyone understands this. During the emergence of Emperor Shenzong, there were several hundred ancestral races, but the only one who got the chance was the current deputy suzerain Chu Tiannan. King. At the same time, the Emperor Shenzong is also ranked among the gods. v3 Chapter 752： Taiqing Xianzong Bai Yu Taoist is very satisfied that these disciples selected by Chu Tiannan can not be more suitable as supervisors. Their qualifications are very high. At this time, being able to go to other sects as a monitor, it is no better, but it will only be good for them. The white feather Taoist then asked: "Can you be sure this time? "Confident and determined!" "Dare to say that you will get a place, do your best, win glory for Zongmen, and fight for yourself!" The disciples were loyal, with high warfare in their eyes. The white feather Taoist feels more satisfied as he looks. But he found that Feng Hao didn''t respond at all, and then frowned: "Feng Hao, what do you think?" Feng Hao choked for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "Try to get the only place for the median god!" The other nine Neizong disciples were shocked when they heard what Feng Hao said. What a crazy tone! At this time, the white feather Taoist was satisfied: "That''s almost ..." Afterwards, Bai Yudao master calculated the hour and said, "I will take your supervision to make the robe, prepare for it, and then you can rush to the gate of supervision ..." "Yes!" The disciples answered. Then each of the disciples of Neizong dragged the robe into the hall, and then placed them on the long table in the hall. The White Feather Tao Zhengzheng said: "This is the imperial robe of the Emperor Shenzong''s Supervisor. Put on it and substitute the feathered Shenzong. This time, you don''t need to compete with this disciple for qualifications. After the final contest, that''s when you show your strength ... don''t let this owner down! " "Yes!" The eyes of the disciples fell on the fairy robe on the long table, and a fiery light appeared in their eyes. This is the fairy robe. It''s not ordinary clothes they wear. In addition, they represent power. Supervisor is the object that every sect is trying to make good. In this line ... normal gifts are acceptable. As long as you do not engage in malpractice. "Go ..." The white feather Taoist stood on the table, waved his hands, and then everyone left the hall with the fairy robe. After the disciples left, Feng Hao looked at the Bai Yu Taoist: "Taoist, where is Taiqing Xianzong?" White feather Taoist: "..." The Bai Yu Taoist also stunned for a moment. He has not heard of this door. The change of the immortal ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors has changed almost every hundreds of years. Just like the general trend in the world, Hejiu will be divided into time. The ghost knows when this Taiqing Xianzong popped out? "This ... ask the author. I''ll tell you when the results come!" The main road of Baiyu Road does not change color. Feng Hao: "..." "it is good!" Feng Hao was helpless, and then left the hall with his hands arched. Feng Hao originally thought that he was going to be a blockbuster in Zongmen, but who knew it but became a supervisor directly, and was responsible for watching the blockbuster of others. It''s just ... the Taiqing ancestral gate he supervises, where and what history ... Feng Hao doesn''t know anything. Just follow a blank piece of paper. In this case, there is no way to make a plan. When Feng Hao returned to the inner monarch peak, many disciples were waiting for him on the Xianqiao. In fact, apart from Zhufeng''s disciples, other Feng''s disciples still have a good opinion of Ye Lan, because Zhufeng''s disciples have received their support for their violence with the support of Zongmen ... Many of those Zhufeng disciples went directly to jail. For example, Song Yutang and Wang Yunchao were all directly assigned. When the disciples saw Feng Hao returning from the Sovereign Peak, they came forward to congratulate them, "Congratulations, Master Feng Hao!" "Hundreds of supervisors of the Xuanxian ancestors, Brother Feng Hao''s name has been learned by the martial arts in the world. "This time, we hope that Master Fenghao will win the first place of the middle **** ..." The disciples are all familiar. Everyone knows that Ye Lan can become a ambassador. It is destined to be the elder of the future of Emperor Shenzong, because now the elder of Emperor Shenzong ... These are the people who were the first to monitor. The future is limitless. Good at this time, only good and no harm. "Brothers are so polite ..." Feng Hao was also shocked by the enthusiasm of these Neizong disciples, and now had to return one by one. People are mutual. To be good with others is to be good with yourself. The disciples did not expect Feng Hao to speak so well, and they were crying at the time. They thought Feng Hao was cold and cold again. I didn''t expect to be so grounded. The disciples are now convinced. Feng Hao then exchanged ideas with the disciples, and sent away this group of enthusiastic Shenzong disciples for reasons to prepare to start Xianzong. It was not until these disciples left that Feng Hao secretly relieved. These disciples are too enthusiastic. ... In Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, Feng Hao replaced the fairy robe. The fairy robe was originally a little big and suitable for any kind of person. Feng Hao thought about whether to change. But I didn''t expect that when I put it in, this set of robes was just like alive, and suddenly shrank to fit his body. perfect! At the same time, after Feng Hao put on this fairy robe, she immediately felt its special side. The speed of absorbing dragon vein immortal gas has risen sharply, and the absorption speed is several times that without wearing a fairy robe. This puts on a robe to absorb for one day, which is equivalent to normal absorption for two or three days. This is simply too appropriate for Feng Hao. Can greatly shorten the time he resumes cultivation. Feng Hao was thinking at this time. The purpose of this fairy robe is to absorb the dragon veins of other people''s families. "..." Feng Hao was taken aback by his own thoughts. If that was the case, wouldn''t these Xianzongs be ... unfriendly to the monitors? Or is it the kind of flattering and poking spine in the back? ... Half a day later, the white feather Taoist came to Neizongzhu Peak again and found Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. "Feng Hao, Taiqing Xianzong''s information is here for you ..." Bai Yu Taoist stood with his hand on his shoulders, holding a fairy order larger than his body, which recorded some information of Taiqing Xianzong. White feather Taoist thinks he paid a lot. Even the materials came in person. If Feng Hao can''t get the first place god, then I''m really sorry for his hard work! Feng Hao, who was absorbing the immortality of the dragon veins, heard the words of Baiyu Taoist, and walked out of Dongfu. So Feng Hao looked down subconsciously. The white feather Taoist was holding a fairy ring and said with a dark face: "Remember to lower your head next time ..." "..." Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "Will this be true after co-authoring the Taoist Master?" "of course not!" Bai Yudao said: "The time is not a big problem ..." Feng Hao nodded, but he also knew that although the Bai Yu Taoist was small, he was really strong. Then the white feather Taoist gave the information of Taiqing Xianzong to Feng Hao, saying: "In Xianling, there is the specific location of Taiqing Xianzong, and some information on the main core warrior. Go! Don''t weaken the power of Yuhua Shenzong ... ... " v3 Chapter 753： Tianjiao Huadu After the white feather Taoist gave the fairy decree to Feng Hao, he directly left the inner suzerain peak. After Chu Tiannan went to the door, the big Zongmen handed it over to him, and he almost wanted him to collapse. It is a pity that Cai Lian is reshaping the body of Xuanxian to those partners of Fenghao, and he has no time to manage these, and he ... must also manage the gate when the 100-zong competition is underway ... headache! ... Feng Hao digested the data in Xian Ling in Haoran Dongfu, and probably knew the general situation of Tai Qing Xianzong he was going to. The predecessor of Taiqing Xianzong was Taiqing Shenzong. Later, due to the fall of the suzerain and deputy suzerain, he was deprived of the name of the god. In the end, the chief elder Ling Luo reunited the people in the name of helping the Taiqing gods. Under the rule of the new monarch, Taiqing Xianzong, flourishing, seeing signs that the buddha was indeed becoming a god. Because there are many disciples in the door, and there are many high-level gods. There is plenty of room for growth. At present, there are more than 300 Valkyrie in Taiqing Xianzong, 107 are the upper Valkyrie, and there are many lower Valkyrie ... And now Feng Hao wants to monitor more than 400 people. Feng Hao sorted out these materials and determined the location of Taizong Xianzong before leaving Yuhua Shenzong. At this time, Feng Hao also saw other disciples who supervised their identity flew away from the Emperor Shenzong in fairy robes. They are all superior gods and have the ability to fly in the void. However ... when they saw that Feng Hao was also flying away from Yuhua Shenzong, they were shocked one by one, and almost fell from the void. When will the median **** be able to fly in the void? Why didn''t you find it before? At this time, Feng Hao had disappeared from the eyes of the disciples, rubbing his eyes one by one, thinking that maybe Ye Lan had some kind of fairy capable of flying in the air ... ... The Emperor Taizong of Taiqing was tens of thousands of miles away from the Emperor Shenzong. To be precise, the territory of the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm is very large at present, and each of the major sects Xianzong occupies one spiritual land. Cultivation cultivates the children of the back. Although Taizong Xianzong is Xianzong, the spiritual land occupied is not worse than Shenzong. Of course, there is still a gap from the peak of Taiqing Shenzong, but it is extremely outstanding compared to other Xianzongs. Feng Hao thought that the lord of the Taizong Xianzong Ling Luo was also a little capable. He was able to develop Taiqing Xianzong to such a degree, and his ability was really not weak. When Feng Hao entered the border of the Taizong Emperor Xianzong, he saw a city on the border, a town similar to Juxianbao. In the small town, Feng Hao felt the breath of many lower gods. Obviously, these lower gods are Taizong Xianzong disciples, who are stationed here. When Feng Hao entered the town, he suddenly heard the sound of this sky: "Who is coming?" Feng Hao''s figure stood in the void, and said loudly, "Hundred ancestors are supervised by the Emperor Shenzong to make Feng Hao!" Huh! Huh! It was also at this time that there were disciples in the city on the spot, and they looked at Feng Hao, and when they saw the robe of the ambassador. So he immediately bowed down and said, "I don''t know if it is the supervision that leads to the accident." Feng Hao fell from the void and said, "You''re welcome, where is Taiqing Xianzong, and I hope to lead the way!" "Supervisor, please follow me!" Then a thin and tall disciple of Taizong Xianzong took Fenghao to a building in the city. With the advent of Feng Hao, Taiqing Xianzong disciples in this building ran out and looked at Feng Hao one after another. A handsome young man appeared at this time under the support of several disciples. His temperament became dusty and immediately became the focus. "Brother Huadu!" "Brother Huadu!" Each disciple quickly saluted. Huadu nodded indifferently, never looking at these lower **** disciples from beginning to end, then looked at Feng Hao and said, "You are the supervisor from Yuhua Shenzong to make Feng Hao?" "Like a fake replacement!" Feng Hao smiled. Vaguely, he felt that this young man named Huadu was a bit rude! Shouldn''t it be here to kneel and lick, then bribe or something? "You are wearing Xianpao under the supervision of Yuhua Shenzong. From the beginning to the present, the performance is very calm ... It should not be fake, I am Huadu, Taiqing Xianzong Neizong disciple! Huadu''s look was arrogant, and a look of self-confidence appeared in his eyes. Especially the pride when he was a disciple of Xianzong Neizong of Taiqing. Feng Hao looked at Huadu with a smile: "What then?" Huadu narrowed his eyes, narrowed his eyes, and said indifferently, "This time I will take you to the location of Zongdabian inside and outside ..." As soon as the words were finished, Huadu seemed to remember something later, saying, "I heard ... you are just a median god?" "?????" The disciples were shocked when they heard what Huadu said. What kind of median god? Can the median **** be a watchdog? Can he judge the victory of the higher god? But ... At this time, the disciple who led the way almost stared out. When he saw Feng Hao coming, he flew in the void. This is the sign of the higher god! Feng Hao was also a bit surprised. It seems that Xianzong Taiqing also knew a little about him in such a short time. have to say sure! Feng Hao nodded with a smile: "Yes! I am now the median god." In the eyes of Huadu, a sense of war suddenly emerged, saying: "Very good, then you and I will have a fight!" Feng Hao said: "A little looking forward to your performance!" "Let''s go!" Hua Du didn''t expect Feng Hao to have some brushes, and he dared to talk to him like that. He thinks that the entire Xuanxian ancestor world, he can be among the best among the median gods, but Feng Hao can become a supervisor, why? Obviously, it is because Feng Hao is a disciple of Shenzong. If Taizong Xianzong is Shenzong, Hua has self-confidence, and this supervisor will be him. Then Huadu directly sacrificed an immortal sword, and then jumped up in shape, looking down at Feng Hao: "Follow me to control the flying sword ..." Feng Hao laughed: "No need, I can just follow you ..." With Feng Hao''s words falling, his body suddenly floated up. Huadu: "???" When Huadu saw this scene, the pupils contracted suddenly, and their faces became particularly ugly for no reason. It''s like swallowing thousands of flies. The other disciples were stunned, and their eyes almost glared. They cannot understand how a median **** can fly in the void? This is totally counterintuitive. Feng Hao looked at Huadu with a smile: "Why don''t you leave?" "call out!" Huadu took a deep look at Fenghao Hao, and then left the city by driving Feijian. The speed soared to the limit almost at the moment of departure. Feng Hao smiled, followed behind Huadu, and turned into a streamer, rushing towards Taibei''s Dabi location. v3 Chapter 754： Banquet The disciples of the Taizong Xianzong, when they saw Feng Hao flying away with Brother Huadu, looked dull and confused ... They thought Feng Hao was the superior god. So flying over is normal. But Brother Huadu said just now that Feng Hao is only a median god. Can the median **** fly in the void? Others must not be able to do it ... but the supervisor named Feng Hao did it, it was simply incredible. At this time, a disciple of Taizong Xianzong said, "Which one can be a supervisor?" "..." This is after the disciples are silent. That makes sense! ... At the same time, Taidu Xianzong disciple Huadu rushed to the location of Zongmen with his flying sword. Only at this time, Huadu''s heart was not particularly good. Why can Fenghao fly in the sky? Why does he have this ability that only the higher gods have? "But ... he should be unhappy!" Huadu thought about it, looked back, and then the whole person froze ... He didn''t see Feng Hao keep up. "Did you lose it?" At this time, Huadu couldn''t help laughing, shook his head, and muttered in a low voice: "Also, after all, it''s just a median god. It''s incredible to be able to stand in the air, how could I have my flying sword fast?" Huadu thinks he thinks more. "Uh ... it''s a little bit faster!" However, Feng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded behind Huadu. Huadu turned his head violently, and found Feng Hao standing beside him ... Huadu''s eyes suddenly stared, and he shouted, "You ... why are you in front of me?" Feng Hao laughed: "It was originally side by side with you, but you stopped and turned back just now, so I went in front of you ..." Huadu: "..." At this time, Hua has a feeling of collapse. Why? ... Why is Fenghao flying faster than him in the void? Hua Du could not help asking, "How did you do that?" "You mean flying?" Feng Hao asked. "Huh!" Huadu nodded. Feng Hao said: "That''s it. I felt I could fly, so I flew ..." "..." Huadu hesitated. What is the principle? He wanted to fly for hundreds of years, but when was he able to stay in the void? Not all rely on fairy. ... The Taizong Xianzong also came here today because he learned that the Supervisor of Yuhua Shenzong came over and prepared a banquet early in the Taiqing Hall. When Feng Hao followed Huadu and arrived at Taiqing Hall of Taizong Xianzong Neizong, before he landed, he attracted a lot of exclamations from Taiqing Hall. Feng Hao is a median **** thing, everyone knows it. But when he saw that Feng Hao didn''t depend on any foreign objects, he flew out in surprise when he flew over in the air alone. What the hell? After Feng Hao landed, he greeted a group of big men who met him outside the Taiqing Hall, and said, "Yuhua Fengzong Fenghao, you have seen Taiqing Suzerain, your elders ..." Tai Qing Sovereign Ling Luo was wearing a purple robe, full of white hair, and immortal style. Other elders are also temperamental, unlike ordinary fairy gods. Gives an ethereal feeling. This is the charm of Taoist immortal master. "You''re welcome, I learned that my friend is here, and I''m going to have a light wine treat in Zongmen, please ..." Tai Qing suzerain Ling Luo''s face appeared a kind smile. Feng Hao nodded his head and said, "There is a Sovereign Lord!" Ling Luo froze for a moment. Then they smiled and shook their heads with bitter smiles. Since they can know the identity of Feng Hao, as the Emperor Shenzong of Shenzong, they can naturally also know their identity. Huadu arched at this time: "Master, disciples have completed their missions. Will they return to Yunxiao Peak to prepare for battle?" Ling Luo thought for a while and said, "Let''s join together!" Huadu''s eyes brightened, and he bowed and said, "Thank you, Lord!" Ling Luo lightly lowered his beard and said, "Among all the brothers of your life, this sect is optimistic about you ... This time, the one hundred cases are more qualified than the median god, and this sect will perform ... This time the chance of the king is very likely to fall In the hands of the median God, you ... know? " "what!" Hum! When Huadu heard the words of Suzerain Ling Luo, his head buzzed. Median God, Emperor! hiss! Doesn''t this mean that his Huadu is most likely to be the destiny of the future, the Qing Emperor of the future? Huadu was furiously air-conditioned, and at this time hope appeared in his eyes. When he subsequently entered the Taiqing Hall, Huadu did not calm down. He saw a lot of elders chatting with Feng Hao, and smiled ... He was thinking if he would become the emperor in the future. Will these elders all stab him like this! Huadu knows that in the vein of these elders, there are young children with strength and qualifications. At this time, good friends are also made for their young children. At the banquet, Feng Hao was also frightened by the enthusiasm of these elders. Toasting was of Qiongmaoyulu level, and a drink was refreshing. "You elders are very kind! Please ..." Ye Lan faced the elders'' toast to the present. Elder Taizong Xianzong felt that Feng Hao was really appetizing. The previous monitoring made him so unfriendly. At this time, the Taizong Emperor of the Qing Dynasty came down and raised the wine glass and said, "Elders, Shenzong Superintendent came here today. I will wait and respect to make a cup ... Come!" "Come on" The elders stood up quickly. Feng Hao stood up with a smile and said with a wine glass: "Thanks to the hospitality of the Taiqing lord and the elders, Feng Hao thanked him once again. Hundred ancestors are more related to the opportunity of the ancestors. And get proud Achievements ... This glass of wine style respects your seniors! " Feng Hao drank it. "it is good!" "Little friend really is a temperament ..." At this time, the elders of the Emperor Taizong of the Qing Dynasty were all attracted by the charm of Fenghao''s personality. Appreciation was seen in the eyes. During the dinner, Huadu also toasted the elders very politely, but ... basically everyone ignored him. After all, Huadu is not their next generation''s younger brother, carry a hammer. Just perfunctoryly took a sip. Because the suzerain is still alive, he can''t fall back. At this time, an elder suddenly said, "As a median god, I want to come to participate in this hundred contests ... I don''t know how much I am entitled to this contest. grasp?" "..." Suddenly the table quieted down. Many elders stared at the elder. Is this a proper question? Obviously not suitable! However, Feng Hao was indifferent, saying, "Don''t dare to say that you are 100% sure, let s go in five or five!" "Haha, Xiaoyou is humble ..." Tai Qing Xianzong Sovereign Ling Luo twisted his head with a chuckled smile: "Being able to stand in the air while in the middle of God, this ability ... The entire Xuanxian ancestral world was afraid that no second person could be found. This sect feels at least a friend Assured of being over ninety, right? " v3 Chapter 755： Persuasion plan After Feng Hao heard the words of the Taiqing monarch Ling Luo, he was stunned. I thought, this Ling Luo really dare to say. Jiucheng sure? Ha ha! Feng Hao smiled and said, "Reluctantly ..." In fact, Feng Hao is very confident that the place of this median **** is fixed, not for others, that is how confident he is. However, his remarks surprised the elders present and the disciple Huadu at the time. Jiucheng grasp! This is basically a 100% certainty. Huadu looked stiff. The meaning of co-writing Fenghao is, does he have any chance? Huadu sneered twice, he really didn''t believe this evil. During the meal, Feng Hao drank a lot of wine. He didn''t drink at first, but this wine is simply Qiongmao Yulu. After drinking, it can be restored to ... But drinking and drinking, Feng Hao is definitely not right. The elders of the Taizong Xianzong and the lord Ling Luo were too enthusiastic, and constantly drank him wine, and these fairy wines could make him grow a lot of fairy spirits. "Feng Xiaoyou, this sect has prepared thousands of altars today, we must not get drunk!" One of the elders couldn''t find the northwest, southwest, or the northeast. But this enthusiasm for persuading is still extremely high. The other elders and the Lord Lingluo also raised their toasts, and there was harmony between them. Feng Hao suddenly said, "Cooperating with the elders, do you want me to cultivate to a higher god?" "..." "..." Quiet! Deathly silence. In the original harmonious hall, at this time, it suddenly became quiet, and the air seemed to condense. Needle drop can be heard. "Oh ... haha!" Ling Luogan laughed twice and then said, "How can this happen? How can this drink break through the realm?" "Yeah yeah!" The other elders also echoed. They are not such people. But having said that, many elders turned red at this time. I don''t know if they were drunk, but they still felt panicked. "Joke with your seniors, it''s okay ... just drink!" Feng Hao wanted to laugh, because for him, it was just to restore cultivation, and it was not too simple to suppress cultivation. "Come on!" When the elders saw that Feng Hao said so, then they continued ... In case, Feng Hao accidentally broke through? ... Two hours later, an elder fell directly to the ground. Drunk straight snoring. Not because he didn''t want to be rescued, but because Jiu Jin came too fiercely, the immortality contained in it was amazing enough, and the foundation was thin. This is not over! "I ... I can''t do it!" boom! Another elder was drunk. After an hour ... boom! boom! Several elders rolled their eyes, fell to the ground, and were unconscious. After all, the emperor Ling Luo is the cultivation of the emperor''s realm. For these immortals, he can be eliminated in minutes. But at this time Ling Luo was stunned. Why did Feng Hao drink so much that he was not drunk yet? The point ... they all try to persuade the wine in turn, which means that Fenghao drinks several times more than them ... Suddenly, at this time Huadu''s body began to have Xiaguang overflow from the body, and he didn''t notice it at first. When he noticed, Huadu exclaimed abruptly: "Sovereign, I ... I''m about to break through!" "what?" Ling Luo was taken aback at that time, and there was almost no hesitation. He immediately stood up, rushed to Huadu, and pressed one-handed directly on Huadu''s Tianling cover. At the same time, a force of origin was instilled into it, forcing Huadu to break through the realm. Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao saw this scene, his face was a bit unnatural. The other elders who were still able to stand, at this time were a little unsightly ... The co-author did not make a breakthrough in Feng Hao''s realm. Instead, he broke the median disciple in his own gate? Fortunately ... Ling Luo suzerain shot fast. Otherwise, Huadu just broke through to the realm of the middle god, and then ... the upper **** is the bottom of the middle. "so close" Huadu wiped his sweat at this time, and almost burst into tears. At this time, he stood up and told the elders towards Ling Luo, "The disciples have a bad health, so they will retreat first ..." "Go!" Ling Luo nodded. If Huadu hasn''t left yet, drink a few more glasses, it will really be difficult for the immortals, who would have hoped to stabilize the top of the median god. If it breaks, let''s stay cool! Feng Hao said at this time: "It''s okay ... I have a long way to go before breaking through to the higher god, otherwise ... it''s just like Brother Huadu!" "what!" "what" "Wind ... Wind supervision, your current practice does not reach the peak of the median god?" The elders were aggressive. Feng Hao''s cultivation has not reached the peak of the median god. Why should he be a supervisor? Supervision makes it impossible for Feng Hao to fall on the body of the median god, which is at least the top of the median god''s cultivation. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Yeah! But at this time, I drank Guizong''s immortal wine, and it was improved a lot, not too far from the peak ... come ... come again!" Feng Hao raised his glass and respected the other elders. what boom! The elders almost sipped the old blood at that time, and immediately fell to the wine table. At this time everyone had a kind of pain in the heart. Because ... these immortals are completely wasted. If this is used to cultivate disciples, at least it can also cultivate a superior god. Distressed! At this time, they heard that Feng Hao was still able to drink, and it seemed that there was still some distance before breaking through to the higher god. So ... they tacitly chose to give up. If you drink it again, these Xianzhu will lose more! Originally, their plan this time was to let Feng Hao''s repair be a breakthrough, as Feng Hao said ... Doesn''t the Emperor Shenzong want Fenghao to win the championship? Then they let Feng Hao make a breakthrough and wait for him to become a superior god. Will the qualification of this median **** fall into the hands of his disciples? and Feng Hao can''t blame them afterwards, who made Feng Hao greedy? But now ... Fenhao Hao has not reached the peak of the median **** at all. Plan to crash! Then ... each of the elders was drunk on the banquet, leaving Linglu with a smile on his face ... Finally, the Lord Lingluo had to personally accompany Feng Hao to his temporary residence. Eventually Ling Luo''s back left Xiao Se. He sighed heavily. Blood loss! ... Early the next morning, when Ye Lan woke up from a state of practice, a disciple of Taizong Xianzong came and asked him to attend the opening ceremony of Hundred Zongda. As an ambassador, this must not be absent. When Feng Hao, led by the disciples of Taizong Xianzong, came to the place of Baizong Dabi, they saw thousands of disciples of Xianzong gathered here. These disciples are divided into the upper and middle gods. However ... Among the core elders present, Feng Hao found that there was only one suzerain. v3 Chapter 756： Shenzong Eyeliner The elders of the Taizong Xianzong should not have been absent from this important occasion. However, Feng Hao looked at it at first glance, and there were a lot of empty places there, only in the middle position, sitting in the Taiqing fairy suzerain Ling Ling. He sat there alone. Just like a bare rod commander. And in this square, thousands of disciples gathered here, and for a while everyone was a little confused ... Now the ambassador is here. But the elder of this sect was absent. What happened? Feng Hao, because of his status as a ambassador, was sitting next to Ling Luo, the suzerain, and there were elders outside the suzerain to maintain order. Thousands of internal and external sects of the middle gods and high-ranking disciples, when they saw the supervising ancestors of Yuhua Shenzong, were so young that they couldn''t help envying one another. This is the core disciple of Yuhua Shenzong. The future is limitless. Some Valkyriees frequently sent Qiubo at this time, hoping that Fenghao could pay attention to them. But Feng Hao didn''t notice them at all. Feng Hao looked to Lingluo Suzerain and said, "Suzerain, where are the elders?" "..." Ling Luo twitched at the corner of his mouth twice, and then laughed: "Oh, this is the case, the elders are physically ill, and this will not be able to participate in the opening ceremony of the hundred cases, and I hope that the monitoring will be strange ..." Feng Hao choked for a moment. Are you sick? Would nt you wake up yet! Feng Hao thought that those elders didn''t come and shouldn''t affect Dabi, and then continued: "Since then, then Lord Ling ordered Dabi to begin ... I don''t know what the rules set by Guizong are?" Ling Luo Sovereign said: "The upper **** and the middle **** separated from each other, and by drawing lots, finally decided the only disciple." "Lord Sovereign does not reconsider. If there is only one disciple competing in the end, then Taiqing Xianzong will suffer at the beginning of Hundred Sects!" Feng Hao was a little surprised. If the Taizong Xianzong median **** followed the upper god, then the two strongest people were selected, and then when facing the 100 Zongdabi. The two of them will definitely suffer. Because other schools are ten or twenty strong at every turn, the chances of standing out are greater. Ling Luo Sovereign said: "Thirty thousand weak water can only take one scoop to drink. In this case, the middle **** and the upper **** only need to select one person each." Feng Hao was silent, then nodded slightly. There is nothing wrong with this choice, except that the Qing Emperor Xianzong will be a little bit disadvantaged. At the same time, the competition between the median **** and the higher disciples is also greater. Ten disciples could have been selected each, so everyone still has great hope. But just pick one now. That competition is too big. In addition, the big opponent''s choice is determined by the lottery. Feng Hao feels that luck is also a big part of it. However, these are not things Ye Lan cares about. As an inspection ambassador, he only needs to monitor the Taizong Xianzong period to ensure fairness, not a hard relationship, and he can directly compete with the 100 cases for the final quota. This is a ancestral world of Xuanxian, a chance for all who are capable. Ling Luo Sovereign then announced the start of Zong Nai Tai. It is divided into two major venues. One is the site of the higher gods fighting. One is the site of the median gods fighting. The two venues are on the same side, separated by a matrix. At the same time outside the formation, there are two boxes for lottery. With the words of Lingluo Zongzhu falling, more than a thousand disciples separated, and the upper **** and the middle **** went to their respective places. Also line up at the place where the lottery was drawn. Feng Hao glanced roughly. The median **** is about 800. The upper **** is about three hundred. The elders of the Taizong Emperor Taizong of the Qing Dynasty were responsible for the lottery at this time, and said loudly: "The disciples lined up to draw the bamboo sticks. The bamboo sticks are engraved with numbers. Any number that wants to be the same is their respective rival. , Do nt hurt your life, one side concedes, the game is over! " "Understand?" After the elder Zong came down, all the disciples said in unison: "Understand ..." At this time Lingluo said: "The wind monitor, this Zhang Lai is called Du Zong, but the chief elder of the patriarch, the king of immortals." Feng Hao nodded. He didn''t understand why Ling Luo suddenly introduced the elder. Lord Lingluo laughed: "The Elder Du said that he has deep roots with Yuhua Shenzong ..." "what?" Feng Hao choked for a moment. How did this chief elder get involved in Yuhua Shenzong? Lingluo said: "Because he is the eyeliner sent by your Feathered God ..." "..." Feng Hao had a toothache when he heard Ling Luo''s words. This ... undercover failed? And a strong man in the realm of kings actually came undercover? This is a bit puzzling. Feng Hao laughed: "Since the Lord Linglu knows that he is the eyeliner sent by Yuhua Shenzong, why is he entrusted with a heavy task?" Ling Luo Sovereign said: "When he came, he was just an inconspicuous median god, but ... this sect simply promoted him to the king''s realm, and recommended him to be the chief elder of the foreign sect ... so now he is loyal to Taiqing Xianzong. ... " Feng Hao was a little lost at the time. Why is this Ling Luo operation so annoying? How enamoured is it to cultivate the enemy as a king, aren''t you afraid of raising tigers? Feng Hao wiped his sweat and said, "Why is Master Ling?" Ling Luo suzerainer laughed: "willful!" Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao twitched, and suddenly felt that Ling Luo was a very charismatic person! Resourceful willful. But ... his decision was obviously a little bit famous. It is equivalent to picking up a strong man in the king realm. After the higher **** breaks through, it is the king''s realm. Then comes the realm of the emperor. Just up is the half-walk ancestor. Such a practice, looking at the whole world is also a rare existence. Feng Hao then laughed: "Actually ... I only joined Yuhua Shenzong soon, so many things are unknown!" "?????" Ling Luo froze for a moment. Soon after joining Yuhua Shenzong, will you be able to get the identity of the supervisor? Why did the eyeliners they sent didn''t say when Feng Hao joined Yuhua Shenzong? At this time Ling Luo seemed to understand, and chuckled, "The wind monitor makes ... I don''t know which elder''s son?" Feng Hao wondered, "Of course you are a feathered disciple?" "Soon after entering Yuhua Shenzong, I was able to take on this heavy responsibility, and it has always been very promising ..." Everyone in Ling Luo knows people, so don''t hide it. Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "Maybe it''s because ... I''m soaring to Xuanxian Realm!" "what?" Ling Luo trembled suddenly: "You ... Are you an Ascendant from Jinxian Realm?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "Yeah! What''s wrong?" At this time, Ling Luo couldn''t help looking at Feng Feng up and down, then shook his head and sighed: "So it is ... this case understands!" v3 Chapter 757： Elder comes to the door A new **** who has not risen so long has been able to rank among the gods in such a short period of time. This qualification is indeed rare. What''s more, the ability to fly in the air like that has a unique advantage in understanding the origin of the avenue ... At this time, the Lord Lingluo came to understand why the Emperor Shenzong would recommend Feng Hao for supervision. It is estimated that ... This pushes Feng Hao out. Suddenly the lord Ling Luo suddenly felt very powerless, co-authored with all his thoughts, and finally wanted to make a wedding dress for others? But Ling Luo has never been a man who compromised his fate. Who can go to the end, it must be the people who participated in the contest to say. "Wind monitoring really makes the dragon among the people ... This sect has a bit of want to accept you as a true disciple under the door!" Ling Luo lightly bearded. Feng Hao said: "Did I worship you, just like Du Zong, the elder''s chief elder, and soon become a king?" Ling Luo: "?????" After Ling Luo heard Feng Hao''s words, he froze for a moment, his body trembled suddenly, and said excitedly, "What do you mean?" Feng Hao smiled and looked at Ling Luo, saying: "The junior jokeed with Ling Zong!" "..." Ling Luo felt at that time that Feng Hao had poured over a basin of cold water. If Feng Hao really wants to worship him, he will cultivate Feng Hao even if he devotes all the resources he can use. Ascendant! Born to fit the origin of the avenue. Achievements are much higher than those born in the ancestral world of Xuanxian. When Ling Luo was a little disappointed, Feng Hao continued to say, "After all, how can the King''s Realm be so easy to cultivate ..." When Ling Luo heard Feng Hao''s words, he was as **** as a chicken and said, "Some ... Some, if you worship me, I have the confidence to cultivate you into a king in three hundred years." By!" "Three hundred years?" Feng Hao frowned. It is estimated that the earth may have fallen at that time, it is too long ... However, Ling Luo saw Feng Hao''s look and thought he was shocked. At that time, he twisted his beard and chuckled: "Are you surprised? After all, the Emperor Shenzong didn''t dare to say that he could do this, but I''m too Qing Xianzong confident!" A sense of superiority suddenly emerged from Ling Luo. But Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Three hundred years is too long ... maybe it won''t be long before I can break through!" "what!" Ling Luo thought he heard it wrong. Three hundred years long? When they closed their doors, sometimes they opened their eyes and closed their eyes for hundreds of years. If this is a long time, the upper gods of countless Xuanxian ancestors will not be able to ask the king''s realm after practicing for thousands of years. How do you say that? Feng Hao suddenly lost interest. Originally, he thought that this Lingluo could cultivate the eyeliner of Feathered Emperor Shenzong to become a powerful man in the king. So, if you resume the major of Da Qianzhi yourself, will it be just a few years? Feng Hao couldn''t help asking at this time: "Elder Du Zong ... when did you come to Tai Qing Xian Zong?" At this time, Ling Luo lost a lot of enthusiasm and calmly said, "Ten years ago, I was too clear that Xianzong was here when she was a god." Feng Hao choked for a moment. Then he understood. After the co-author Taixian Emperor Taizong lost his name, many disciples chose to leave Xianzong. The rest are all used. Exactly ... Elder Du Zong chose to stay because of the task, and Ling Luo felt that Elder Du Zong''s behavior was moving. This is how Du Zong was cultivated. One is to set an example, and the other is to unite people''s hearts. Obviously, Ling Luo achieved this goal. Taiqing Xianzong could indeed chase Shenzong to some extent. ... At this time, the battle between the middle **** and the upper **** has begun. For a time, the entire ring of Taiby was filled with fairy light, and various dangers abounded. It was amazing ... Feng Hao nodded secretly. The disciples of the Taiqing Xianzong disciples are not weak. It is worthy of being the Emperor Shenzong, although it seems that the Taizong Xianzong has not been named to a large extent. But the essence is not lost. With the continual loss and defeat of the nine sun set from the west, today''s Dabi temporarily came to an end. Feng Hao was still waiting for the Lord Lingluo to tell him to go to the banquet at this time. He would drink Xianzhu and Shanzhenhai together. Feng Hao had a toothache at that time. Co-authored yesterday, will he be too poor to drink Xianzong? Ghosts believe it! Feng Hao followed Ling Luo and left Taibei Sendai. "What does the wind monitor follow this sect?" Ling Luo saw Feng Hao behind him, and then he took a moment. Feng Hao said: "Today''s big game is over ..." Ling Luo wondered, "Yes, is there a problem?" Ling Luo thought that today s disciples did not encounter any malpractices. Co-author Ye Lan is looking for fault? Feng Hao laughed: "Don''t drink well yesterday, why not continue today?" "..." The Lord Ling Luo only came to understand at this time. Did he come here to eat and drink together? Yesterday, they also wanted to cultivate Feng Hao into a higher god. Who knows that they almost got Tianjiaohua to the higher gods and scared them. Feng Hao wants to drink Qiongmao Yulu today? Shake this Qiongmao Yulu can fall from the sky? "Oh, how can my monks eat and drink like this every day, cultivation is the most important ..." Sovereign Ling Luo paused and looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "The wind supervisor should go back to Dongfu to rest first, and he will have to monitor the leader tomorrow!" "Ok!" Feng Hao suddenly felt boring. After Feng Hao returned to Dongfu, he was ready to meditate and resume cultivation, but at this moment, a special wave suddenly came from outside. "Who?" Feng Hao frowned. Then opened the stone gate of Dongfu directly. At this time, the void outside the cave was suddenly twisted, and then an old man took off his hat, and then the whole figure appeared from the void. "A cloak that can hide?" Feng Hao choked for a moment, this is a good thing! It seemed to feel like walking out of the void. "Elder Du Zong?" After Feng Hao saw the old man''s face clearly, the whole man was stunned. What''s this for? This Du Zong is the chief elder of the Taizong Xianzong, and the king of strong cultivated by Ling Luo. "How is the feathered Taoist now?" After Elder Du Zong entered Dongfu, he closed the stone door with a wave of his hand, and at the same time asked directly, "I haven''t seen his elderly man for a long time ... after I heard his body rhyme, is he now recovering?" Feng Hao: "..." When Feng Hao heard the words of Elder Du Zong, the whole person was bad at that time. Isn''t this Elder Du Zong the core member of Tai Qing Xian Zong? It seems that the Lord Ling Luo has 100% confidence in him! Feng Hao thought for a while and asked, "Are you the elder of Taiqing Xianzong, or a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong?" v3 Chapter 758： Infernal Affairs? "Are you the elder of Taiqing Xianzong or the disciple of Yuhua Shenzong?" Feng Hao looked at Elder Du Zong in a hawkish mood, and the whole person was a little messy. How can there be a sense of inferiority. Du Zongzhengzhen said: "The disciples have always been the disciples of Yuhua Shenzong, and their initial heart has never changed!" "..." When Feng Hao heard Du Zong''s words, the whole person was a little aggressive. He still remembers those words told by the Emperor Lingluo of the Taiqing Emperor Xianzong and determined that Du Zong was already a Taiqing Emperor. Otherwise, it would not be possible to promote him to the position of elder chief elder. But I am afraid that the Lord Lingluo will not know now. This Du Zong is still a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong! Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "You are now the elder of the Taizong Emperor Taizong ... you come to me, which is somewhat inconvenient." Du Zongdao: "The jade card of the Taizong Xianzong information can be used to monitor you?" Feng Hao choked for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes!" Du Zong reached out and said, "Please also monitor me to lend me a hand!" Feng Hao suddenly had a little interest in Du Zong at this time, and handed the jade card to Elder Du Zong. As soon as Elder Du Zong took the jade brand, the jade brand suddenly appeared a light, and the ancient characters in the light began to emerge. These ancient characters Feng Hao have never seen before. "Elder Du Zong met with Supervisor Feng Hao to inform him of his true identity. He is still a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong ... his original intention will not change!" After these ancient words disappeared, Elder Du Zong returned the jade card to Fenghao with a smile, and said, "Look at the wind inspector ..." Feng Hao understood this time. The co-authorship of this jade card is from the hands of Elder Du Zong, that is to say ... Elder Du Zong''s actual identity is still a feathered Shenzong disciple? Ye Lan felt the jade card. Sure enough, as he expected, the font is exactly the same. At the same time ... Only those who are able to record things on this jade brand can do so. Feng Hao suddenly paid homage to Du Zong at this moment, and he spent thousands of years undercover. Even to the point of the elder elder chief. It is really valuable. Feng Hao then said: "Elder Du Zong, the white feather Taoist has recovered and returned ... everything is fine." Elder Du Zong was finally relieved at this time and chuckled: "It''s good to be back!" Feng Hao didn''t quite understand why Elder Du Zong came to see him for a special trip, it was impossible to know the situation of Bai Yu Taoist! So Feng Hao asked, "Elder Du Zong is at the risk of revealing his identity. Do you have anything to come over to look for younger people?" "Yes!" Elder Du Zong was still wondering how to speak, but Feng Hao did not expect to speak for him. Feng Hao said: "You said ..." Elder Du Zong said: "The old man just wants to ask now, when can the suzerain let me return to the su ..." "This one" Feng Hao thought that Elder Du Zong could simply engrave the question in the jade card, but then thought about it. If this jade card is sent out, it must be impossible to recover it. In other words, Elder Du Zong also did not receive a reply from Zong Men. Feng Hao thought about it and said, "I can ask the suzerain for you, but ... I can''t tell you the answer!" Elder Du Zong said: "You are the ambassador, as long as the big match is not over, even if the Tai Qing Xianzong big match is completed, you can still come over and go freely after you leave." Feng Hao nodded. This elder Du Zong has so many ideas. But ... Feng Hao seemed to think of it later, and asked, "Why did you suddenly want to ask this question?" Elder Du Zong''s face suddenly became a little unnatural, and said, "I''m afraid the Zong Men won''t let me go back, I will become the chief elder of the inner sect, and then the deputy lord ... The end of the 100 sects, the chance of the king will fall In the world, after the event, hundreds of shuffles will inevitably happen, and as the chief elder of Zongmen ... it is likely that something will happen! " "..." Feng Hao was shocked when he heard the words of Elder Du Zong. Is there such a show? But this also shows that Elder Du Zong is indeed a rare talent for Taiqing Xianzong! Isn''t this the same as those undercover on Earth? If the police force does not allow the undercover team to return to the team, it is estimated that they will become the boss, and then colleagues will come to fight him. Feng Hao looked at Elder Du Zong with a smile: "Elder Du, don''t worry, I will bring it to you." Elder Du Zong nodded gratefully, then took out two elixir from his arms and handed it to Feng Hao: "Wind monitor, these are two heavenly gods ..." Feng Hao said at the time: "Get it back quickly, as a supervisor, this kind of thing can''t be done." "Get it, get it!" Elder Du Zong said: "This matter is only known to God, you know I know ..." Feng Hao shook his head and said, "The elder Du Zong''s mind, the younger mind has led!" Elder Du Zong had no choice but to give up! Followed Fenghao farewell. As soon as Elder Du Zong left Dongfu, the Emperor Taizong of the Qing Dynasty fell and appeared beside Elder Du Zong. Lord Ling Luo looked at Elder Du Zong and said, "Did Feng Hao accept it?" Elder Du Zong arched his hand: "Return to the lord, Feng Hao did not accept ..." "It doesn''t make sense!" Ling Luo suddenly felt a headache at this time. Through contact with Feng Hao, he felt that Feng Hao would definitely not be able to bear the temptation of Tian Xuan Shen Dan. After all ... During the day, I asked him to continue to drink Qiongmao Yulu. It makes no sense to miss Tianxuan Shendan, which is more precious than Qiongmao Yulu. Ling Luo then asked: "Have you told him that you haven''t forgotten your original intentions and still regard yourself as a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong?" Elder Du Zong nodded: "Speaking, Feng Hao also believed what the disciples said!" "It''s weird ..." Ling Luo murmured in a low voice: "It seems to have to think about a new way, this Feng Hao is the trump card of the Emperor Shenzong, no doubt, we must find a way to get rid of his comparison qualification. Elder Du Zong thought for a while and said, "Master, disciples have a plan here. I wonder if it is appropriate or not?" "Oh?" Suddenly the Lord Ling Luo came to that point of interest, and signaled to Elder Du Zong to speak out. So Elder Du Zong whispered in the ear of Lord Ling Luo, but the eyes of Lord Ling Luo became brighter. He looked at Du Zong in admiration and chuckled: "This time ... Feng Hao will be planted!" ... After Feng Hao left Dongfu, Elder Du Zong felt that something was wrong. Elder Du Zong asked him to send a message to the Emperor Yuzhang, which was not a big deal. But why ... he still needs to give him two Tianxuan Shendan, why? Tianxuan Shendan is the top goddess of Xuanxian ancestral platoon, and each one is of great value. But at this moment, Feng Hao suddenly flashed, and the corner of his mouth quietly appeared a radian. The co-author of Tai Qing Xianzong wanted to pull him into the water to make a trick? v3 Chapter 759： cheat Feng Hao felt that Du Zong might not be a simple disciple of Yuzhang Shenzong at this time. If he is really a disciple of the Emperor Shenzong, it would be impossible for the two Tianxuan gods to bribe him. And according to the rules of the inspector, whenever there is such a relationship of bribery, if it is reported, not only the deprivation of the identity of the inspector ... Even he was disqualified. But ... Feng Hao is just guessing. ... Early the next morning, Feng Hao woke up from the state of cultivation, and then continued his monitoring task today. Putting on Yuhua Shenzong''s supervision to make the robe of the imperial robe, Ye Lan felt that the greatest benefit brought by the Taiqing Xianzong was that he didn''t worry about the immortality. If he can, he feels that he can stay here until the day when the peak cultivation is restored. But reality is cruel. Every day, he had to monitor Taishang''s disciples. This time when Feng Hao came to Dabi Yantai, he found that the drunk elders appeared yesterday. They sat in the high position, one by one, calmly looking at each other, staring indifferently at the big **** ring below the middle **** and the upper god. From time to time, beards are frivolous, and when you see your younger generation''s younger brother, your eyes show encouragement. "Elders, did you have a good rest yesterday?" Feng Hao sat down in Lingluo''s position, smiling at the elders beside him. Because the seat of the elders is semicircular, and the Lord Lingluo sits in the middle with Ye Lan, Feng Hao only needs to turn his head slightly to see all the other elders. The elders who were spotted by Feng Hao''s eyes became a little unnatural ... "This is good!" "Oh, yesterday my husband went to visit my old friend!" "Retreat, retreat!" "..." A few elders smiled. It was difficult to say such a loss. They couldn''t say they were drunk and unconscious. But at this time, Lingluo said: "You elders have to serve the elders. After the day is over, this sect has prepared a good table ..." "Scent?" When the elders heard that there was a fairy, their eyes were straight. However, Feng Hao didn''t know what this immortal flavor was, so he turned his head to look at the Lingluo Suzerain and said, "Sect Lord, this immortality means ..." "The game of the Xuanxian Realm is all wild immortals and beasts, and the taste is extremely delicious ..." Lingluo said. Feng Hao: "..." Feelings The Emperor of the Emperor Xianzong gave these elders one by one from food? However, Ye Lan was also interested at this time. He has eaten a lot of foods on the earth, and thinks that ordinary people have nothing to do all day, but tinkering with these foods is rare and talented. Until now ... he has not eaten those special foods. Feng Hao couldn''t help seeing the drooling look of Ling Luo. Subsequently, the chief elder Du Zong of the ancestors signaled the start of the comparison, drawing the middle **** disciple and the upper **** disciple with the same lot, and at this time they all entered Yantai. For a while, the battle was wonderful. Countless applause. The elders chuckled and watched their younger brothers win, and it felt like they won the game. Unspeakable in my heart! "Old man, is my grandson okay?" "Old Sun, my little cub is okay!" The elders boasted about their younger brothers, and of course they were shameless boasts. Feng Hao was particularly embarrassed to listen. The superior gods are indeed very strong, but the battles of the disciples of the middle gods are, in Feng Hao''s view, just like playing a house with children. He can do it with one hand. So there is no reference value and meaning. "Elder, is that your grandson?" Feng Hao pointed to a mid-level **** disciple of Bi Dou, who had the upper hand, with various postures, and immortal air ... The elder who was stared at Feng Hao laughed and said, "Yes, I don''t know what the supervision makes?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "It''s very good!" "?????" The elder frowned, and said, "What does the wind monitor make this mean?" Feng Hao said positively: "Obviously your grandson''s opponent is cooperating with him to perform. In this game ... I can only judge him as a failure!" Huh! After the elder heard Feng Hao''s words, he stood up from his seat and stared at Feng Hao: "The supervisor of the wind is talking to the person in charge." At this time, the Lord Lingluo did not stand up and scolded the elder for his rudeness. Because this is his arrangement. Feng Hao knew that the old foxes of the Taiqing Xianzong were powerful, so they basically dealt with it impartially, never because the disciples were grandsons of one of the elders of the Taiqing Xianzong. Everyone has eaten and drank together, and they will be protected. This is absolutely impossible. Feng Hao glanced at the elder, and then looked at the two disciples who stopped Dabi at the median oracle and said, "Why give up this opportunity? If you don''t fight for it, maybe the chance of the emperor is you!" Feng Hao said this to the poorly performing median disciple. The disciple blushed and said, "That one is too vain, it might as well be useful to Shen Dan!" "?????" The elder''s grandson opposite the disciple almost glared at the time. He stared at the disciple and said, "What are you doing? What nonsense?" The disciple looked at the elder''s grandson and said, "Yes, I have been letting you just now because I received the benefits ..." "you!" The elder''s grandson was hit hard at the time, and he turned to look at Feng Hao: "Supervisor, I didn''t bribe him, I didn''t lose ..." Feng Hao thought about it and said, "As long as you can prove that it wasn''t your bribe, you can regain the chance of big comparison!" In Feng Hao''s view, if the elder''s grandson did not bribe himself, then he could not be judged to lose directly. Because ... in case another disciple is deliberately acting, and he doesn''t ask clearly, he directly judges the person who is acting to be promoted. Then this is unfair. Although Feng Hao saw the elder''s grandson''s opponent just now, he clearly has the ability to win, but he has been acting. Then I think it must be that the elder''s grandson has given him an advantage. After all ... the list of draws was drawn yesterday. There is still room for cheating. Feng Hao felt that after handling the affairs of the elder''s grandson, he had to let those disciples who did not have a lot of comparisons draw again. In case of cheating. The elder''s grandson was thinking at this time, how can he produce evidence that it was not his time to pay bribes ... The suzerainer Ling Luo chuckled at this moment: "It is indeed the supervising ambassador of Yuhua Shenzong, yes ... that disciple made him deliberately do this! This suspense wants to see if there is a pair of eyes that the supervising winds are good at ... ... " The Lord Lingluo paused, and then continued: "Obviously, the wind supervision enables this ability, so how to judge, the wind supervision allows you to decide!" v3 Chapter 760： Xianwei Pavilion Feng Hao heard the words of the Lord Lingluo, and all of them hesitated. This is the first time he has met a suzerain-level boss, and he is so grandiose and cheeky about cheating ... Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "Well, the fraudulent disciple deprived him of the contest, and the elder''s grandson was promoted to the next round!" When the elder heard Feng Hao''s words, he moved his tears. Supervision makes it really fair! The elder''s grandson was also moved to cry. At first, the opponent made him intentionally. He was quite relaxed and excited. Unexpectedly, the opponent was acting deliberately, and deliberately let the supervisor think he was cheating! God sees pitifully, as the grandson of the elder, where can he dare to cheat in the presence of supervision, if he is deprived of his qualifications, I am afraid that the elder''s buttocks will blossom. He was almost scared when the supervisor said that he was cheating! Fortunately ... the supervision has made him innocent now. The Lord Lingluo didn''t say much, but only signaled the disciple who had been deprived of Tabi to step down. The disciple had no complaints. Anyway, he got the benefit, and besides, this big comparison to him, he never thought of getting a place, to get the opportunity of the ancestors. After all ... there is also a watchdog of the median **** here. ... In the next contest, Feng Hao asked all the disciples to draw again, so that they would not have to worry about someone cheating. Even if there were, Feng Hao thought he could see it at a glance. Tabit continues. Feng Hao''s judgment just convinced many students. Even a few elders have changed their attitude towards Feng Hao a lot, and don''t really want to use tactics anymore. When today''s big game ended, the elders were worried that they would be called by the suzerain to go to the banquet, so they all avoided the suzerain and wanted to leave. But the Lord Lingluo said at this time: "What are you elders anxious for? The wind supervisor didn''t leave ... Besides ... Are you not interested in Xianwei?" Grunt! Ling Luo Sovereign once again mentioned Xianwei. Several elders were drooling at the time and nodded again and again: "Interested, lord ..." There are natural flavors and good wines, and some elders can''t wait to go to the table immediately and have a drink. Then the lord of Ling Luo looked at Feng Hao and said, "Feng Xiaoyou, are you here? This immortal flavor is extremely rare. You can rest assured that ... this sect will never harm you, after all ... the feathered **** of yours! He is tempting Fenghao. Feng Hao was originally interested in this fairy flavor and nodded after thinking about it: "Okay!" "Ha ha!" Sovereign Ling Luo was in a good mood at this time. It was like a long-lost friend at home. Then a disciple leads the way. This time, I will not eat in the hall. It''s on a hill in Taizong Xianzong. There is a special place to eat Xianwei, called Xianweige. This place is the forbidden area of ??the Zongmen. It is forbidden to enter without the permission of the suzerain. Even the elders have only the right to visit. Only the lord can host a banquet in this place. Since it is named Xianwei Pavilion, it must be presented with only Xianwei flavor, the grass outside is delicious, and the wine and food in the cabinet are delicious. There are also the little fairies of the Taiqing Xianzong. When Feng Hao came to Xianwei Pavilion, there was a feeling of coming to heaven and earth ... especially when I saw those little fairies ... Feng Hao thinks that this is too Qing Xianzong''s high-level life, should not be too leisurely. The elders and lords of Fei Shenzong seem to have no such treatment. The other elders were also a little surprised. "Master, this Xianwei Pavilion ... reopened?" Just then, an elder said. The other elders were also curious. Since Taizong Xianzong was deprived of the name of Shenzong, this Xianwei Pavilion has actually been closed for a long time, and it has been forbidden to restart. Unexpectedly, it reopened a few days. The elders saw the round table in Xiange, full of delicacies, and saw the meat of wild immortals and the porcelain jar of fairy brew. Too much appetite. "Last time, when some disciples had practiced, they hunted and killed a few immortals, and this case replaced them with rewards, thinking about a day to drink with the elders, and talk about the development plans of Xianzong ..." Master Ling Luo laughed: "This does not meet a hundred cases, the Supervisor of Shenzong was also present, and reopened the Xianwei Pavilion, sharing with the Supervisor the immortal taste of Xianzong ... This is no ordinary fairy chef What you can make ... haha! " And at this time, Du Zong, the elder of Zong, was long overdue. "Elder Du!" "Elder Du ..." When the elders saw that the chief elder of the ancestor was going to be seated, they immediately arched. "You elders are polite ..." Du Zong smiled, and then sat next to Feng Hao under the direction of the Lord Ling Luo. Feng Hao was not very good at talking to Du Zong at this time, because he suddenly couldn''t figure out whether Du Zong was a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong. Still a disciple of Taizong Xianzong. But Feng Hao didn''t say anything, but Elder Du Zong said, "First meet, introduce yourself, Du Zong!" Feng Hao choked for a moment. What is this operation? Co-author Elder Du Zong came to his cave house last night. He really came secretly. Is he really a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong? Master Ling Luo smiled and said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, I introduced you to Elder Du Zong ... you can know each other ..." "it is good!" Feng Hao then took the lead with Du Zong and took a sip. At this time, Feng Hao couldn''t see who Du Zong was, so he chose to know Du Zong again without much conversation. Feng Hao can be regarded as the master of Ling Luo. Between seats! There is a little fairy pouring wine, and from time to time, she exhales as blue as Feng Hao''s ears. "Girl, please take care of yourself!" Feng Hao''s words were very serious. At that time, the little fairy turned red, and then she was serious. At this time, many elders secretly praised Feng Hao for his determination. Sitting in confusion! This is rare among young disciples. They all say that immortals have no seven emotions and six desires. Immortals are also humans ... it''s just that they can be freely released. Lord Ling Luo smiled, let everyone eat more fairy. Just then, Du Zong screamed, "Oh my god!" Master Ling Luo frowned, did it start so soon? "what happened?" "What happened, Elder Du Zong?" At this time, the other elders put down their chopsticks and their eyes fell on Elder Du Zong. Even Feng Hao was attracted. "Look, what is this?" Du Zong separated a piece of immortal poultry on the plate, and the elders followed Feng Hao. Then they saw Elder Du Zong''s plate with a small pearl emitting fairy light. "hiss!" When an elder saw the little pearl, he took a deep breath and whispered, "This is the inner bird of the immortal bird. rare!" v3 Chapter 761： Nyandan Elder Du Zong ate the immortal poultry with the immortal flavor, which made the elders envious. An elder looked at Du Zong with a smile: "Elder Du is really Hong Fuqi, I don''t know ... Can this fairy bird Nei Dan exchange with the old man? The old man is willing to take two Tian Xuan Shen Dan!" "This" Du Zong hesitated. The value of Xiandan Nei Dan is slightly higher than Tianxuan Shendan, but it is not enough to exchange two Tianxuan Shendan. It can be said that he took a lot of advantage. But ... it is extremely difficult to produce fairy birds. The immortal birds that can usually produce Nedan must be the kind of immortal birds that are very good at doing good things. This kind of immortal birds is expected to be a king. So this Nei Dan actually contains the charm of fairy birds. Of course ... this rhyme is not fused by anyone, but this is also its value. Elder Du Zong then thought about it, and finally declined, "Elder Yang, this fairy bird Nedan, I will keep it for myself!" The elder Yang showed disappointment, but soon recovered, chuckling: "The gentleman does not win people. Since Elder Du is unwilling to exchange, the old man is not strong enough. Come ... this glass of wine!" "please!" Elder Du Zong and Elder Yang should be happy even if they push the cup for a change. While Feng Hao was drinking Xianzhu, she wondered whether the fairy bird Neidan on this table was real ... After all, the chef at Xianweige could not be found, but was discovered by the diners. This is too much to say, unless the chef is blind ... Sovereign Ling Luo later said: "Elder Du Zong has good luck. This kind of immortal bird who cultivates Nedan will hide Nedan in all parts of his body when he is about to die. I think Elder Du Zong is so lucky ... " The elders felt even more jealous at this time. They also eat a lot, why didn''t they eat into their mouths? Elder Du Zong was obviously in a good mood at this time, and he was drinking very well. After all, it was a white fairy bird. But at this moment, the Lord Lingluo clamped a fairy bird leg to Ye Lan with public chopsticks, and said, "Feng Xiaoyou, these are elders of the Emperor Taizong of the Qing Dynasty. There is no outsider. Why do you have to be so restrained? ... " Feng Hao smiled and said, "I''ll do it myself. Why bother Master Ling! Thank you so much ..." Ling Luo Sovereign said: "You''re welcome, what is the skill of Xianzhu in Xianzongge in this case?" Feng Hao thumbs up. "Haha!" Ling Luo Suzerain laughed loudly, and some friends came from afar ... However, just as Feng Hao bit this leg, he suddenly felt something **** his teeth, so he spat out. Pedal! Pedal! Suddenly a Nedan, older than Du Zong''s fairy bird Nedan, jumped twice on the table. Huh! All the elders turned around and felt dry for a while. "This" "Oh my God, it''s another immortal bird, God!" "What kind of luck the lord has, even a clip is a fairy bird Nedan, and this Nedan is better ..." Other elders say so, but the sourness in the tone is even more obvious. Feng Hao stunned at this time, because he thought it was too fake! One folder of Lingluo Suzerain is a fairy bird Nedan. This is more valuable than Tianxuan Shendan. Feng Hao thought ... If he took this fairy bird Nei Dan as his own, the handle would fall into the hands of others. No! Feng Hao cleaned the fairy bird Nedan with immortality, and all the elders were very hot. Feng Hao thought for a while, and looked at Ling Luo Zongzhu with a smile: "Ling Zongzhu is very lucky, this is your fairy bird Neidan ..." The fairy bird Nei Dan was lost to Lingluo by Fenghao. "?????" However, after the Lord Lingluo took the fairy bird Nei Dan, his head was blank. What happened? How did Qin Neidan belong to him this time? Ling Luo, the lord of the mouth, drew his lips, and then returned to God and said in a right voice: "Feng Xiaoyou joked, this fairy bird is not the sect!" Then he looked at the other elders and asked, "Yes or no?" "Yes! Right! The talents of Xiandan Neidan can get ..." "Winner, congratulations!" The other elders also congratulated Fenghao at this time. But Feng Hao insistedly refused: "Lord Sovereign is wrong. If Ling Sovereign did not pinch this leg to me, the fairy bird Nei Dan would not be mine, so this fairy bird Nei Dan should be Ling Lord ... " Ling Luo was a little lost at this time. Why isn''t Fenghao going into oil and salt? This is an immortal bird of excellent quality, which he obtained by killing a half-step king of immortals thousands of years ago. This is much more valuable than that day. Feng Hao didn''t want to. Look down? But how could a median **** not need these resources? "is yours!" Lingluo Sovereign threw the fairy bird Nei Dan to Fenghao. "It''s the lord!" Feng Hao lost it again. "You ... are yours!" "Lord Sovereign ... this is what the younger generation eats and drinks from you. If you take down this fairy bird Nedan again, it will be even worse ..." Feng Hao can be seen at this time. Sure enough, this is the Hongmen Banquet! Just to pull him into the water. Fortunately, he didn''t feel right for a long time. Ling Luo was forced by Feng Hao at this time, and he said in a deep voice, "Would you like it or not?" "..." "..." When the elders heard the suzerain''s words, they were all trembling. They are a little confused. People''s style supervision should stop the immortal poultry. Why is this still being forced? And the brain of Ling Congzi, probably guessed something at this time. At this time look at the nose and nose and heart. Feng Hao did not expect that the Lord Lingluo would force him to accept it, which made him a little hard to ride. "It''s not that young people don''t want it, but that it''s not what young people deserve." Feng Hao is very humble, and he thinks of himself as a junior. "I said it was yours!" Ling Luo Sovereign was right. Feng Hao was helpless, so he took the fairy bird Nedan in his hand and said, "Then the fairy bird Nedan, let the younger ones take care of it ..." "it is good!" The Lord Ling Luo was only satisfied at this time, and then urged everyone to continue eating and drinking, maybe there will be another fairy bird Nedan? ... The banquet at Xianweige did not last long, and everyone went away. Feng Hao also returned to Dongfu at this time. In the Taizong Emperor''s Hall of the Emperor Taiqing, at this time, the Lingluo Sovereign was writing a report letter, which stated that Feng Hao was the Supervisor of Yuhua Shenzong. However, as an ambassador, he forced him to pay homage to the valuable immortal Nedan. For this reason, the Taizong Emperor Xianzong tolerated heavy burdens and presented the Xiandan Nei Dan, and the 100 cases were able to proceed normally ... After writing the report letter, the lord of Ling Luo sent it out directly by immortal art. This letter of reporting Feng Hao also appeared on the round table in the door on the top of the mountain, so the representatives of the top ten gods knew ... v3 Chapter 762： Inspector Among the portals on the top of Shenshan, the other nine Shenzong representatives, after receiving the report letter from the sober Xianzong, all looked at Chu Tiannan in the middle position. A representative of the Emperor Shenzong said, "Chu Zongzhu, this Fenghao is a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong! As the sponsor of this hundred sects, the appearance of such supervision by Yuhua Shenzong has caused you to fail ..." Another Shenzong representative also said: "Yes, this Fenghao is a median **** ambassador, and his qualifications are not enough. At this time, this kind of thing that compels Xianzong to respect him is unforgivable!" Complaints from other gods representatives. They were selected by the monitoring team, and they were also the most promising candidates for the final place in Hundred Cases. If the surveillance exposes such a scandal, it would be ashamed of their deities and ridicule the people of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. "Feng Hao is not such a person!" Chu Tiannan believes that Ye Lan is not such a person. After a pause, Chu Tiannan looked at the other Shenzong representatives and said, "Recommend an inspector and go to Taiqing Xianzong to investigate the situation!" He didn''t want to say too much. Since Taizong Xianzong sent the letter, such a thing must have happened. It was deduced that inspections were necessary to investigate. Subsequently, the representatives of the other nine major sects each recommended a sect of elder kings. "Mr. Chu, the candidate we recommended is here. How do we decide?" The representative of Shenzong sitting beside Chu Tiannan said. Chu Tiannan thought for a while and said, "These candidates are the fairest in the minds of the predecessors of Shenzong, so what about the extraction?" Other Shenzong representatives thought about it, and all agreed. "Then there is Lord Lau Chu ..." The representative of the Emperor Shenzong was extremely respectful of Chu Tiannan. After all, Chu Tiannan had entered the ancestral realm and seized the opportunity of the emperor. Therefore, the candidates for this inspection decided that Chu Tiannan would still be the most. "it is good!" Chu Tiannan then put the list of candidates recommended by the major suzes, waving a robe, the jade Jane fluttered, and reached out to grab one of them. Chu Tiannan put Jade Jane on the round table, and everyone''s eyes fell on that Jade Jane. "Zhu Bilie!" "Elder Canopy Zhu Bilie?" Huh! Huh! At this time, the eyes of other gods'' representatives all fell on an old man. The old man''s face went red. The old man gave a small cough and said, "Zhu Bilie is the king of my heavenly gods. He is just ..." The old man said a lot. Anyway, I just couldn''t find more suitable. But at this time, a representative of the Emperor Shenzong suddenly said, "Zhu Bilie seems to be a fairy bird? Pig fairy?" Chu Tiannan also felt a toothache at this time. He looked at his right hand. What the **** is going on here, why do you choose such a person? "Since he was selected, let him shoulder the duty of inspector and immediately go to Taiqing Xianzong to investigate Feng Hao''s supervision!" Chu Tiannan then finalized. Other Shenzong representatives smiled. You are the promoter of Hundred Cases, you have the final say ... ... When the inspection led Zhu Bilie to go to Taiqing Xianzong, Taiqing Xianzong''s big day began. On this day, the Lingluo Sovereign of the Emperor Xianzong of the Taiqing Dynasty seemed to be in a good mood. He went to Dabi Yantai early in the morning and saw the disciples who greeted him and nodded and smiled. You can even give two pointers. Looks approachable. The elders of the Emperor Taiqing Xianzong saw that the suzerain was so happy today, wondering whether the suzerain stepped into the realm of the half-way ancestor. But great joy! "Congratulations to the lord!" "Heir Sovereign ..." When some of the elders came to Dabi Yantai, when they saw the Lord Lingluo, they all came forward and congratulated each other. Sovereign Ling Luo saw the elders congratulate him, and then he froze. He wondered what the elders congratulated him? Lord Lingluo wondered: "Congratulations?" "The suzerain is in such a good mood today, he must have stepped into the realm of the half-walk ancestors. "Yeah yeah!" The elders were very happy at this time and hopeful for the future. Sovereign Ling Luo frowned at this moment: "Who said that this sect broke through the half-walk ancestral realm?" "?????" "..." "This" The elders were aggressive. Without a breakthrough, why are you so excited? Did the son marry his daughter-in-law or his daughter? Besides, Ling Luo has only one daughter. This daughter should always cry when she gets married! "How happy are you, Lord?" The elder asked. Ling Luo Suze smiled without saying a word. The evil spirit in the mid-god like Ye Lan would definitely be a stumbling block to the rise of the disciples of the mid-god of Tai Qing Xianzong. This stumbling block is gone. How many immortal gods of the Qing Dynasty are too worried to get the places to enter the ancestral realm? Then Huadu is a very suitable candidate. There is his battle today! At this time, Feng Hao was too late. Yesterday, I ate Xianxian in Xianwei Pavilion. It was really a little tonic. When I closed my eyes and opened my eyes, it was a little late. When Feng Hao came over, he just saw the spring breeze of Ling Luo Suze smiling, and at first he thought that Ling Luo Suze had broken the realm. But Feng Hao, as a ancestor, knew that Ling Luo hadn''t made a breakthrough. As for why the lord Ling Luo laughed so comfortably, Feng Hao kept a snack. Vaguely, he thought it might have something to do with the fairy bird Neidan he had eaten yesterday ... Feng Hao didn''t think about this. But I don''t know why this idea suddenly occurred in my mind. Feng Hao knew that such a thing would never happen, and then he thought about it and had a decision in his heart. At this time, the chief elder Du Zong also appeared on the ring, starting today''s contest. Now the Taizong Xianzong''s big match has been going on for several days, and the first round is about to end, just as Elder Du Zong is about to announce the start of the big match. Feng Hao suddenly said, "Slow!" As an inspector, there is a right to ask to start much more than to stop. Elder Du Zong froze and looked at Feng Hao with a confused look. Even the supreme lord Ling Luo and other elders were a little hesitant at this time. Before the big match started, you found someone cheating? This also has the ability to predict the future ... Feng Hao stood up at this time, and his eyes fell on the discouraged disciples, saying, "Today should be the last round of Dabie. Yesterday, your ancestors invited the supervisor to feast at Xianwei Pavilion. There is a fairy bird inside the fairy bird ... " Speaking of Feng Hao, he took the fairy bird Nedan out of the wind and put it in the palm of his hand, presenting it to everyone. Many disciples'' eyes are about to stare out. At this time, they were breathing quickly, and co-authoring this fairy bird Nedan would reward them? But at this time, the suzerainer Ling Luo saw this scene, and the whole person froze, then his face quickly became difficult to look, just like swallowing thousands of piles of fly feces ... v3 Chapter 763： Battle of Tianjiao "Wind monitor, what are you doing?" The Lord Ling Luo thought that Feng Hao might be bad for him at this time, and quickly advised: "This is the immortal Nedan, not the ordinary Nedan ..." He is reminding Fenghao not to do stupid things. This immortal poultry must be put on the body well, otherwise when the inspection will come to make evidence, how can this not be obtained? Feng Hao smiled, and said loudly, "I said yesterday that the fairy bird Nei Dan is the treasure of the Taiqing Xianzong. I just keep it for me ... I just propose that this fairy bird Nei Dan can be used as a big What does the suzerain think about the reward of the winner? If it doesn''t feel right ... then the fairy bird Nedan will give it back to you ... " Huh! Immediately, those immortal disciples on the ring stage fell on the Lingluo Suze with their eyes. Looks of anticipation appeared in the eyes. "This" Ling Luo Suedor wanted to stop talking. He knew that he had been put together by Feng Hao, and he didn''t accept the words of Xiandan Neidan. This elixir will become one of these Xianzong disciples. If accepted, the fairy bird Nedan would return to him. The immortal Dan was settled in advance by him, so as long as the inspection makes it clear that this immortal Dan is not native. It came out for a while. In other words ... Ye Lan said that he had eaten at Xianweige. Obviously this didn''t make sense. I just didn''t expect that Feng Hao really didn''t have any greed. Tian Xuan Shen Dan did not want it before. Don''t even need the more rare immortal Nedan. The Lord Lingluo paused for a while and then said, "This sect thinks your proposal is good. Since the fairy bird Nedan is caused by the wind, you can do whatever you want ..." Feng Hao frowned. He became more and more certain that this fairy bird Nedan was a routine. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao laughed: "The suzerain forced the junior to take the immortal Neidan as his own three or four times. Is there any purpose?" "..." Sovereign Ling Luo was at a loss. The chief elder Du Zong was also stunned at this time ... The other elders were briefly sluggish. At this time, the reaction was dull and they understood. Then they looked extremely embarrassed. This master might have done too much. And those Xianzong disciples who participated in the big match, probably guessed something cleverly, their eyes were slightly dim ... After all, Xianzong is not enough! Actually thinking of rectifying Fenghao to monitor ... Ling Luo''s face was particularly ugly at this time. He smiled, but his smile was stiff and said: "How can this? This case just thinks that you have eaten this fairy bird Nedan, then naturally it is yours ... Since you insist on saying It was Taiqing Xianzong, and it was used as a reward! " Ling Luo Sovereign has no way back. He originally wanted Feng Hao to run out, but he did not expect that stealing the chicken would not result in eclipse. "Sovereign mighty!" "The Taizong Xianzong mighty ..." The disciples of Xianzong who participated in Dabi were all excited at the time. It seems that Immortal Neidan is just a short distance away from them! Work hard! Maybe you can have it. Later, the chief elder Du Zong announced the start of the big game. At this moment his eyes were deep, and no one knew what he was thinking at the moment. Today''s big match, Feng Hao can pay attention to it, because the median **** Huadu, who connects with him in the realm of Taizong''s Xianzong, will be on the big match today. Ye Lan wanted to see if the mid-level **** that Lingluo s lord was looking for had some extraordinary means. "Huadu battles Yang Tian!" Elder Du Zong read the name of Huadu. Among the middle disciples, a handsome young man jumped onto the ring. Another youth with the same good looks also came to power. Obviously he is Yang Tian! "Yang Tian ... Yang Tian!" "Yang Tian!" As soon as the young and beautiful youth Yang Tian came to power, the Xianzong disciples immediately cheered one by one. Even Elder Yang, who was not far from Feng Hao, seemed very proud at this time. Feng Hao knew that Yang Tian must be the grandson of Elder Yang. Hua Du did not expect his opponent, but he happened to meet the popular candidate who won by the median god. This Yang Tiannai is the grandson of the core elder of Neizong. Supporting various resources since childhood. This is much better than the humble origin of Hua, but at this time ... Huadu does not seem to have too much pressure. Maybe for him, stepping on these powerful children underfoot will prove his talent and strength. When Huadu was standing on the edge of the ring, he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the supervisor Shi Fenghao, with a touch of provocation in his eyes. "So crazy!" "Cattle fork!" Disciples of Xianzong marveled, of course they knew what Huadu meant. Because Feng Hao''s supervision is the median god, he is also required to participate in this one hundred matches, but he is directly advanced to the final. But there is no doubt that as the only median **** among the hundred monitors, this is definitely the most promising candidate for Yuhua Shenzong. Huadu challenged Fenghao. It''s appalling! Seeing the invincible belief in the eyes of Dahuadu, the lord of the lord Luo Luo couldn''t help but laughed lightly. It is indeed his disciple. The elder Yang''s grandson will most likely lose in 100 strokes! "Start!" At this time, elder Du Zong ordered that the middle **** and the upper **** begin to compare at the same time. Huh! Huadu has a very fast figure, such as the Phantom Edition flashing on the ring. Yang Tian seemed to lock Huadu''s body shape, and his body was turning in the direction that Huadu moved. At this moment, Yang Tian squatted on the ground, and when he roared, his body flashed golden light, and then the whole person wore gold armor. "come out!" Yang Tian swung his right foot on the ground, and a shock wave swept out immediately. However, this foot is directly missed. "not good!" Immediately after, Yang Tian felt that his hair was erected, and he looked up at any time, but found that when he did not know when, Huadu would be in heaven ... boom! Huadu descended from the sky, and also attacked with his right foot, staring at Yang Tian''s door. But this time Huadu''s action was obviously faster and faster than Yang Tian''s. Even when Yang Tian was in danger, a golden helmet appeared on his head. Still kicked by Huadu. Pedal! Pedal! This move from the sky, Yang Tian was almost bombarded from the ring. Yang Tian, ??whose helmet was broken, was covered with black hair at this time, and looked a little bit embarrassed. At this time, Elder Yang, who was not far from Feng Hao, had a ugly face. This Huadu was a little bit terrible! Just a move, he almost defeated his grandson Yang Tian. "Fuck him, my God!" Elder Yang feels that his grandson cannot lose, otherwise, where does this old face lie? After hearing Elder Yang''s words, Yang Tian suddenly changed like a man at this time, and his right hand was empty. A fairy-like lance appeared in his hands ... Little Gun Fairy Yang Tian! v3 Chapter 764： Classy senki The moment Yang Yang''s spear appeared, the gun mang swallowed on the tip of the gun. Wow! Immediately when the disciples of Xianzong saw Yang Tianji firing his spear, the eyes flashed brightly. This is a good fairy! This was originally the elder of the king''s realm who was eligible to get it, but I didn''t expect it to be there. "I''m sour ..." Many disciples of Xianzong were crying, they just bought the fairy wares and traded their lives for Zongmen. This top-grade fairyware is basically not born, so it will not be in a lifetime. At this time, Huadu''s expression also moved. He looked intently, staring at the top grade fairy in Huadu''s hand and said, "It''s not necessary ..." At this time Huadu''s face was particularly ugly. Saying good test your own strength, this brings out the top fairy, how can this be played? Hua Du looked at Feng Hao and said, "Supervisor, can you say that this is okay? The median **** is big, but he uses the top-grade fairy to use in the king''s realm ..." Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "Can he use the power of the fine fairy?" Huadu said: "Of course I can ..." Feng Hao chuckled: "How many times can I use it?" Huadu hesitated for a moment, not quite understanding the meaning of Feng Hao''s question. He estimated the approximate strength of Yang Tian and replied: "It should be able to use three or four times ..." Feng Hao said earnestly: "Then you have not carried these three or four times? This is a test of your coping ability. Come on!" Feng Hao did not have a good impression of Hua Hua, and he was right. Baizong Dabie did not stipulate that he could not use the fairy ware. If he now meets an invincible opponent, the Pangu axe will be drawn out. It''s normal. However, Huadu''s face was extremely ugly at this time. Carried three or four times? What a shot can kill him, let alone three or four times. When Elder Yang saw Huadu''s complaint to Fenghao, he still had a deep feeling in his heart, but even after seeing Fenghao making such a wise and great judgment, he felt that Fenghao was extremely true. "The wind monitor makes the old man convinced by his fair attitude!" Elder Yang looked at Fenghao gratefully. Favorability has risen. Yang Tian was a little worried at first, but he did not expect that the supervisor would allow the use of top-grade fairy wares, which was simply opening the back door for him. But at this moment, the Lord Lingluo seemed to have beaten chicken blood, and looked at Feng Hao and said, "Supervisor, you can protect yourself ..." "Oh?" Feng Hao looked at Lingluo. Ling Luo stood up at that time, clenching his fists in both hands and facing the direction of the gods of the Xuanxian ancestral world. He said, "Hundred ancestors, the purpose is to select outstanding disciples, the purpose is to go to the ancestral world to get the chance recognition, rely on foreign objects ... After all, If you win, you wo nt win. " "You''re right!" Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "There is nothing wrong with winning the hundred sects. There is nothing wrong with being able to win. The lord''s saying is invincible ... as long as Yang Tian doesn''t mind, why wait? Mind? " Victory is moral. Yang Tian only wanted to do Huadu, and won the qualification for promotion. Who will control victory at this time? Feng Hao didn''t feel that Yang Tian had come out with a top-quality fairy, even if it violated the rules. Elder Yang listened to old tears. However, the suzerainer Ling Luo''s face was not very good-looking. He thought for a while and said, "As far as the supervisor is concerned, if Huadu also owns top-quality immortals, then he is not breaking the rules?" Feng Hao choked for a moment. The co-author Ling Luo is crazy, this Hua is his illegitimate child failed? For a Huadu conflict with Elder Yang of Neizong? Feng Hao chuckled: "Of course ..." At this time, when Huadu heard the words of Suzerain Ling, he was moved by tears, and he knelt on one knee and said, "Thanks for the Suzerain''s gift!" At this time, the capital of Huadu was in control. As long as Lingluo gave him a top-grade fairy, he was sure to sweep the hundred disciples of the middle gods. He will be invincible. Yang Tian swallowed at this time and looked helplessly at Elder Yang. All his hopes now are on this top-grade fairy gun. If Huadu also has top-grade fairy wares, he will undoubtedly lose. At this time, he didn''t understand the idea of ??the supreme master Ling Luo. Why did he want to alienate the Yang family for a capital of China? Sovereign Ling Luo saw that Huadu had to kneel down and scratch his head, and then looked blankly, "When did this sect say that I want to give you a fairyware?" "..." Huadu''s face was dark at the time, and his body was even more shaky. Just now ... does nt Ling Luo mean to give him a good fairy? Feng Hao took a moment, and then looked at the suzerain Ling: "Long Suze, if you are optimistic about Huadu, you only need to give him a top-quality fairy, it is not illegal ... Of course, if you only lend it to him, this is indeed true. No ... " As long as Huadu or Yang Tian, ??their top-grade fairy wares are theirs, then this is not a violation of the rules. After all, being able to control the superior fairy is itself their ability. Huadu stared at Ling Luo Suddenly. But when Ling Luo heard that he wanted to give Huadu a top-grade fairy, wasn''t this a joke? "continue!" Ling Luo Sovereign was right afterwards. Huadu despair! Just as Yang Tian waved his spear, the electricity flashed on the platform, and a faint thunder sounded. Under such prestige, Huadu was frightened and said, "I ... I confess!" call out! Yang Tian closed his gun. The tip of the gun was only a short distance from Huadu''s brows. Yang Tian whispered: "You lost ..." Hua Du bowed his head, then silently jumped off the ring. He lost. But he felt that he was not defeated to Yang Tian, ??but to the power ... He was born with a fine fairy, and he ... had nothing. After Yang Tian won, then he waited for the next challenger, but the disciples who were selected were undoubtedly crying, and then he shot: I confess to losing ... Yang Tian, ??holding a top-grade fairy, stood on the middle shrine platform, and then everyone who was standing was snoring. When the elder chief of the ancestor said loudly, "The median **** is much better, and the deceiver Yang Tian ..." Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Disciples of Xianzong applauded at this time, and at this time Yang Tian fiercely trembled, opened his eyes and said, "Ah ... did I win?" Feng Hao could not help shaking his head at this time. But now that Yang Tian has won, according to the agreement, Lord Lingluo, the fairy bird Neidan who used to pit him, must be rewarded to Yang Tian. "you win!" Feng Hao was holding the fairy bird Nedan at this time, saying, "This fairy bird Nedan is given to you as a reward ..." Yang Tian''s eyes brightened, "Thank you for your supervision ..." Elder Yang flicked his beard. Fortunately, the Lord Lingluo didn''t give Huadu a fairyware to target his grandson, otherwise ... it''s a big deal! But when Feng Hao threw this fairy bird Nei Dan to Yang Tian, ??suddenly, a nine-tooth rake appeared above the void. Hook away the immortal Dandan instantly. v3 Chapter 765： Inspections The sudden emergence of the nine-tooth rake in the void scared everyone in Taizong Xianzong. When the Lord Linglu saw the fairy bird Nedan, he was hooked away by the nine-tooth nail rake, and he flew up from his seat at that time. Dash into the clouds. Even Feng Hao froze for a moment, because the moment he saw the nine-toothed rake, it seemed like he had a acquaintance. This feeling is not really seen, but seems to have been seen in some film and television works on earth. The film and television works include Sun Wukong, Yang Yan, Ox Demon King, Xiaotian Dog ... and Pig Bajie? These nine-toothed rakes seem to be the magic soldiers of Marshal Tianpeng being demoted! Yang Tian, ??who was rewarded by the fairy bird Nedan, was immediately taken away when he saw the fairy bird Nedan. The gun shot out like a dragon ... The top fairy gun pierced directly into the sky, and suddenly the electric light broke from the tip of the gun, as if there was a thunder on the ground and it struck Yunxiao. But at this time, a slightly lazy voice was uploaded by Yun Xiaozhi: "What are you doing? This inspection brought the physical evidence to us. Why is it that each of the inspectors'' lives?" Huh! Then a figure appeared on Yunxiao, a fat old man wearing Tianxuan Shenzong fairy robe. His nine-tooth nail rake swept gently, and the lightning thundered by Yang Tian''s spear immediately dissipated. Suddenly, Ling Luo''s figure suddenly stopped. When he saw the person clearly, he quickly arched and said: "It turned out to be the elder of Tianxuan Shenzong, and the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Ling Luo, has seen the inspector!" The elder Zhu Bilie touched his stomach and smiled softly, "The Lord Taiqing is welcome!" Ling Luo quickly ushered Zhu Bilie down. He knew that as soon as his report letter was sent out, a portal inspector would be elected from the portal on the top of the mountain. As long as the inspector determines that the inspector has violated the rules, he will directly disqualify the inspector. Even hundreds of big contests are not willing to participate. This inspection is the elder of Tianxuan Shenzong. It happens that he is too Qing Xianzong and Tianxuan Shenzong are always in contact. Ling Luo supreme thought: Stable! Originally, he was also worried that Feng Hao washed the immortal poultry inner white and gave it to Yang Tian. He also worried that the inspection would not help Feng Hao. Now that Zhu Bilie has taken away the fairy bird Nedan, this is not to be too simple to convict Fenghao. Zhu Bilie fell from the void, his eyes fell on Feng Hao, and when he saw Feng Hao''s handsome face and that figure ... The whole person was a little bit unhappy at the time. Murmured: "It''s ugly!" "?????" Feng Hao had a toothache when he heard Zhu Bilie''s voice. How ugly people are! However, for this inspection by Tianxuan Shenzong, Feng Hao knew ... This must be the routine of Lingluo Suzerain. From this perspective, Xianweige is really a set. At this time Zhu Bilie looked to Feng Hao and said, "Supervisor Feng Hao?" Feng Hao arched, "Exactly!" Zhu Bilie''s palms were raised, and a fairy bird Nedan appeared on his palm, saying, "This fairy bird Nedan is yours?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "No!" "is it?" Zhu Bielie sneered, and according to the letter from the Taizong Xianzong Lingluo, of course he knew that the fairy bird Neidan was coerced by Linghao. Zhu Bielie then looked at the Lord Lingluo and said, "Then the fairy bird Neidan is the Lord Ling?" The Sovereign Sovereign said positively, "Before, but not now ..." Zhu Bilie said with a smile: "What? You said you want this inspection to listen. This inspection brings you here this time to see who is so bold ..." Suddenly Lord Ling Luo suddenly didn''t know how to speak. Even at this time, Yang Tianlang chanted, "Back to the inspection, the fairy bird Nedan is a junior!" When Zhu Bilie heard Yang Tian''s voice, he turned his head and looked around at Yang Tian. What happened? Wasn''t this fairy bird Nei Dan robbed by Feng Hao? How did he become a median god? At this time, Elder Yang did not want such a baby, so he flew away from his grandson Yang Tian. He also said, "The return inspection makes this fairy bird Neidan a reward for monitoring the disciples to win the disciples." Something ... " "who are you?" Zhu Bilie frowned. The man said, he was about to explode. Elder Yang chuckled: "The old man is the elder Yang Yuhuan, the core elder of the Emperor Taizong of Taiqing ... Zhu Bilie nodded: "Very well, you just said that the fairy bird Nei Dan was supervised by Feng Hao, right?" Yang Yuhuan froze for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer at this time. If it is not Feng Hao, then this fairy bird Nei Dan, Feng Hao is eligible to donate goods to his grandson Yang Tian? But if it is Feng Hao, although his grandson Yang Tian can get the fairy bird Nedan, this seems to be very bad for Feng Hao. Of course, Yang Yuhuan knew why Tianxuan Shenzong''s inspection led to Taiqing Xianzong. Obviously ... in order to bring down Feng Hao, the median god. "The Dan in the fairy bird was originally a non-owner''s thing, but the superintendent of Feng Hao in our Zongxianwei Pavilion, accidentally obtained from eating the fairy meat ..." Yang Yuhuan thinks he''s probably fine with this. But Lord Lingluo smiled at this time. The evidence is overwhelming. Only Zhu Bilie nodded and said, "It seems that the supervision of Fenghao forced the lord of Linglu to insert the immortal poultry into the immortal poultry in advance. To this end, he created a pair of immortal poultry that was obtained by eating immortal meat , Has nothing to do with Taiqing Xianzong ... " "This behavior is almost like the name of the ambassador, Feng Hao ... Now he is taking the initiative to entertain the case and go to the mountain of the ancestors with this sect, you may still have a chance!" Zhu Bilie was very popular. In his opinion, the ownership of this immortal bird was clear. As stated in the letter from the Sovereign Suzerain, Feng Hao forced the Sovereign Lingruo to insert the immortal dandan into the immortal flavor, creating the illusion that he was lucky to obtain the immortal dandan. In fact, there is nothing wrong with grabbing. When Feng Hao heard Zhu Bilie''s words, he was stunned, then laughed abruptly, and said, "The inspections made it so judged that the immortal Nedan was the persecutor who made the persecution possible. Is it too hasty?" "The inspection led me to believe that, at the risk of self-destruction, I would give the immortal Xiandan Neitan to the disciples of Taiqing Xianzong for free?" Feng Hao smiled slightly: "This inspection is not stupid!" "This" When Zhu Bilie heard Feng Hao''s words, he froze for a moment. He thought Feng Hao''s words made sense. Feng Hao coerced Lingluo Suzerain and forced Lingluo to surrender the fairy bird Neidan. Is there something wrong? Ye Lan''s median **** was able to coerce Taiqing Xianzong. How swell is this? Wouldn''t you be afraid to be killed by the Lord Lingluo at that time? The Lord Ling Luo did not know that the results would be produced at this time, and then said, "Haha, Feng Hao, the supervisor has been sitting properly, how can he coerce this sect? This sect has hosted a banquet at Xianwei Pavilion ... Just right! " v3 Chapter 766： On the Road? Sovereign Ling Luo said at this time that Feng Hao did not intimidate him. At that time, Zhu Bilie, who was full of confidence, was stunned ... "what''s the situation?" Zhu Bilie felt that such things were handled well. First of all, Feng Hao is the Supervisor of Shenzong, even if it is only the median god. In Xianzong, that is also the upper guest, representing the entire godzong. If Feng Hao threatens Taiqing Xianzong, it should not be too easy. Moreover, since Lingluo Sovereign dared to expose Fenghao''s behavior, there must be sufficient evidence. But at this time, the Lord Lingluo said personally ... Nothing happened at all. He also said that Feng Hao was sitting right, and a banquet had already been set up at this time. Ling Luo was also depressed at this time. If Zhu Bilie came early one day, then Feng Hao would have no time to deal with the fairy bird Neidan. By that time, the witnesses and physical evidence were all there, and how Feng Hao couldn''t elute. But now ... the whole ancestor knows that the fairy bird Nei Dan was eaten by Feng Hao yesterday and let Feng Hao take care of it. At the same time, Feng Hao today defeated him on his behalf, using this fairy bird Nedan as a reward to win. so This fairy bird Nei Dan has nothing to do with Feng Hao. At this time, Ling Luo had no reason to insist that Feng Hao had threatened him. Ling Luo looked at Zhu Bilie and said, "The inspection has made this journey hard, and please also come to Xianwei Pavilion ..." "You have revealed to Feng Zong representatives what Feng Hao has threatened you ... it is not OK without investigating." Zhu Bilie said rightly. At that time, the disciples of Taizong Xianzong were a little uncomfortable. I feel Feng Hao is too aggrieved. As a supervisor, beware of being pitted by others ... Feng Hao thought that his intuition was not wrong, but Feng Hao also knew very well that even if Ling Luo wouldn''t pit him, he didn''t have much interest in these fairy birds Nei Dan or Tian Xuan Shen Shen. But at least now that this fairy bird Nedan has been handled, it can be considered to save some trouble. Ling Luo Sovereign said: "It''s all a misunderstanding ... This sect has recently attempted to break through the half-way ancestor, so the mind is occasionally hesitant ..." Zhu Bilie''s face went dark. Cooperating with this inspection, he just walked around and did nothing. "What occasionally hesitates ... now that you have revealed it, then this matter must be done, or else you just follow me and go to the representative of Shenzong to explain the situation!" Zhu Bilie''s belly rolled round, and at this time he shuddered along with his emotions. Ling Luo froze for a moment and said, "This is not my personal opinion, but the wrong move of His Majesty!" Feng Hao thought about it and looked at Ling Luo: "Is it ... intermittent mental illness?" "?????" "?????" The disciples of Taizong Xianzong did not understand, neither did the elders, nor did Elder Zhu Bilie that day. Ling Luo Sovereign was even more aggressive. what''s the situation? But turning to vision, Feng Hao''s words are not difficult to understand. Intermittent ... that''s what happens occasionally. Mental illness ... This is also very easy to understand. It is probably during cultivation that something went wrong, and then there was a mental illness. Ling Luo thought of this, his eyes suddenly flashed, he looked at Fenghao Hao, but did not expect that ... the intimate is actually Ye Lan. "The inspection made Ye Lan right, the case is indeed intermittent mental illness ..." Ling Luo was right. "really?" Zhu Bilie was shocked by this new word, but in order to show his wisdom, he could not boast in areas that he did not understand. Ling Luo nodded. "That being the case, the elder will be sitting in your Taiqing Xianzong village to see when your intermittent mental illness will occur ..." Zhu Bilie decided to stay. At the same time, the suspicion that Feng Hao coerced Ling Luo was temporarily ruled out. However, at this time, the Taixian Xianzong''s big match has ended, and sitting here is not the way to go, so Lingluo again proposed: "Not only does the inspection make you look good at the Xianzong Xianwei Pavilion, it is delicious ... Talking together? " At this time, Zhu Bilie also listened to Ling Luo''s words. After all, I''m not in a hurry now. When Zhu Bilie heard that there was a delicious immortal, his eyes suddenly straightened. But he behaved calmly and said indifferently: "It''s okay ... However, Elder Ben is not very interested in delicious immortals, and mainly wants to talk with Master Ling ..." Feng Hao watched silently, and at this time saw Zhu Bilie''s poor acting skills, and he had a toothache at the time. If you are not interested in delicious immortals, how can you secretly drool? On the Road! Which of the strongest kings would speak at a dinner table? This may be too elegant! The lord of Ling Luo was overjoyed, and then Zhu Bilie was invited to Xianwei Pavilion. Similarly ... the elders of Neizong accompanied him. The Lingluo Suzerain had this intention, so he didn''t let Fenghao follow him. When Feng Hao was about to leave, Zhu Bilie frowned: "Why did you not invite Feng Hao?" "..." Ling Luo Sovereign said: "Today is a special banquet for the elders of the inspection, and the wind supervision makes it estimated that something is happening ..." "The inspection team needs to be supervised. As a supervisor, Feng Hao also has the right to supervise the elder and let him come together ..." Zhu Bilie said rightly. He has just acted in his life and does not want to get offended. Especially the supervisors who have the right to supervise. After the Lord Ling Luo heard Zhu Bilie''s words, his face was ugly at that time, just like swallowing thousands of piles of fly feces. Originally, he thought about blowing the air in Zhu Bilie''s ears at the banquet, moving it to understand reason, and giving away some treasures ... Cooperate with each other and maybe have a seamless plan. Unexpectedly, Zhu Bilie was so pedantic. Sovereign Ling Luo had no choice. He said to Feng Hao: "Supervisor Feng Hao, you can''t be absent from this banquet ... If you return to Yuhua Shenzong, saying that I am too Qing Xianzong did not entertain you, this responsibility This case can''t afford it ... " The corner of Feng Hao raised a radian. He probably understood what Ling Luo thought. Nothing more than to start with Zhu Bilie ... When it comes to Zhu Bilie, Feng Hao can''t help but think of Elder Zhu Bilie from the canopy with Zhu Bajie. It is true that both people have nine-tooth rakes. It is also the image of a big belly. Feng Hao had no interest in this kind of banquet, so he shook his head and said, "I won''t go. There is a master who is overworked. This inspector wants to practice for a while. After all ... this inspector is also going to participate in a hundred contests. . " Ling Luo nodded and said, "That line ..." Later, Ling Luo looked at Zhu Bilie and said, "You have heard the words of the elders and the wind inspector. This Xianwei Pavilion is just a few of us! Please ..." "Humph!" Zhu Bielie snorted coldly: "Supervision can''t go, how does this inspection go?" Speaking, Zhu Bilie directly caught up with Feng Hao who left, saying: "Supervisor Feng Hao, the elder has something to ask you ..." v3 Chapter 767： Whereabouts of Nine Realms "what''s the situation?" Taiqing Xianzong Lingluo and other elders saw that the inspection led Zhu Bilie to chase Feng Hao directly. Isn''t the inspector special for supervision and inspection? How can you get together and say that you want Fenghao to explain the situation ... Feng Hao returned to his foothold in Xianzong of Taiqing, and the inspection led Zhu Bilie to follow. In the cave house. Feng Hao looked at Zhu Bilie. He really couldn''t understand why Zhu Bilie followed him. After thinking about it, he said, "You just said ... I have something to ask me?" Zhu Bilie nodded and said, "I heard you are ascended?" "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded, this is not a secret, there is nothing to hide. Zhu Bilie''s eyes brightened: "So you must know ... in the Nine Worlds ... Nine Masters?" "What?" Feng Hao looked at Zhu Bielie with a hawk and thought that he had heard it wrong. Nine Masters Nephew? After co-authoring Nine Realms, the monarch ascended to the ancestral realm of Xuanxian and became a disciple of Tianxuan Shenzong. "The nephew of the Nine Realms once told this elder that he ascended from the Jinxian Realm and is the master of the Jinxian Realm ... and he also asked me ... Can you help him investigate the Ascendant named Feng Hao." Zhu Bilie looked at Feng Hao with a smile. Obviously he already knew that Feng Hao was the man his nephew was looking for. After all, there are only two ascendants of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, which happens to be ... The ascendant Feng Hao of the Feathered God Sect is exactly the same name as Feng Hao, who is looking for the Nine Realms. and so This is obviously the same person. Feng Hao knew that Zhu Bilie knew this, and nodded: "I was a disciple of the Nine Realms!" "..." Zhu Bilie''s eyes glared suddenly ... At this time he was shocked. Feng Hao, the Emperor Shenzong, is very famous recently. According to legend, it is the median **** who is most likely to seize the opportunity of this ancestor. And Yuhua Shenzong is also building momentum for Feng Hao. What''s even more worrying is that Feng Hao said that he would take the place of Deputy Sovereign Chu Tiannan. This time, the reason why Yuhua Shenzong recommended Feng Hao as the ambassador. The purpose is also to let Feng Hao get the chance of the emperor. Then rightly became the Deputy Sovereign. But ... it was such a cowhide figure that Zhu Bilie knew that he was actually a disciple of his own nephew of the Nine Realms of Shenzong. So to say Isn''t Feng Hao regarded as a disciple of Tianxuan Shenzong? Zhu Bilie''s face was a little strange at this time. It was his own co-author! Zhu Bilie couldn''t help laughing at this moment. He wanted Feng Haozhen to become the vice-lord of the Emperor Shenzong, which was also regarded as his half disciple of Tianxuan Shenzong. As an elder ... I am also happy with such things. "Nine Masters miss you, and say you are his most outstanding disciple in Wonderland ..." Zhu Bilie laughed. His eyes narrowed. Feng Hao didn''t quite understand why Elder Zhu Bilie was so **, saying, "Nine Realms Dao Jun praised him ... how is he now?" Zhu Bilie said: "Of course it is good. The elder is planning to nominate him as the chief disciple of Neizong! In the future, he will go to the elders ..." Feng Hao was shocked. After co-authoring Nine Realms, the talent is so good? He was rehabilitated, and accidentally recovered the Taoist Taoist masters, which gave him the opportunity today. But Nine Realms Tao Jun also became the chief disciple of Zhuzlie Xianzong in more than two years. He is indeed the master of fairyland ... Feng Hao then asked, "Will the Nine Realms Daojun participate in this 100-strong contest?" Zhu Bilie gave a stun, then a little embarrassed and said, "Nine Masters'' nephew is still the next **** ..." "..." Feng Hao stunned for a while, and the next **** can nominate as the chief disciple of Shenzong? Which of the nine Taoist monarchs would have saved his life? "Hey!" Zhu Bilie also seemed to feel a little awkward. Actually ... Jiu Bielie noticed a little in the Tianxuan Shenzong of the Nine Realms, just a humble disciple of disciples, and also because he was an ascended one. He once found him and asked him to help an ascender named Feng Hao. Zhu Bilie didn''t care much at the time, wasn''t he the Ascended Man? Only the next god! But until he saw one of the supervising ambassadors of Hundred Cases, there was even a supervising ambassador who was just the median god, which happened to be called Fenghao. Plus rumors in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Zhu Bilie then remembered what Jiu Jie Dao Jun once told him, and now he heard that Feng Hao was still a disciple of Jiu Jie Dao Jun in Jinxianjie. Zhu Bilie felt a godsend at this moment. At the helm of the future Yuhua Shenzong, he can never change. He is a disciple of the Nine Realms. By then ... Feng Hao can also be regarded as a half disciple of Tianxuan Shenzong. In this way ... the two great gods join forces to form an alliance. Top Ten Sects, who is fighting? Feng Hao then looked at Zhu Bilie and said, "Seniors came here to do this? When the 100 cases were over, I went to Guizong to meet the Nine Realms!" "this is necessary" Zhu Bilie said positively: "The nephew of the Nine Realms is always thinking about you and must go ... In addition, you know that the Emperor of the Qing Emperor Taizong Ling Luo reported your case to the representative of Shenzong? "Probably guessed." Feng Hao''s expression was calm. Zhu Bilie didn''t say that he also knew that this was a good thing for Ling Luogan, since the day he came to Taiqing Xianzong more. Ling Luo set up a banquet and tried to break his realm to the **** of fortune with Xianjing. Later the plan failed. Then there was a banquet in Xianwei Pavilion, where he came to him with the fairy bird Neidan. Feng Hao was on guard, although he accepted the fairy bird Nedan, but he did not intend to keep it ... Sure enough, the next day inspection led Zhu Bilie to come. This is obviously that the Lord Lingluo is reporting him. "This Taiqing Xianzong Dabie is over. Next, you have to go to Da Luo Shenzong to participate in Dabie, can you be sure?" Zhu Bilie looked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao was a little fascinated at the time. Didn''t this inspection come to investigate him? How come you care about him ... Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "The grasp is not great ..." "That won''t work!" As the chief elder of Tianxuan Shenzong, Zhu Bilie certainly hopes that Feng Hao will win. Because there is no outstanding disciple among the middle **** disciples of Tianxuan Shenzong. And Feng Hao has a great relationship with the nine realms of Tian Xuan Shenzong, so ... It is also very beneficial for Feng Hao to stand out. After all, Feng Hao is a popular candidate for Vice Sovereign of Yuhua Shenzong. Feng Hao looked at Zhu Bilie with a jealous attitude: "Why not?" "You have to be 100% sure ... or else, I''ll get you some Tianxuan Shendan?" Zhu Bielie said positively. "You want to pit me?" Feng Hao was immediately alert. Shouldn''t Zhu Bilie come to pit him too ... Zhu Bilie''s face flushed and he said, "What are you doing, Elder Ben? Elder Ben now wants you to get a place in the ancestor''s place in the median **** ..." "Why?" Feng Hao looked at Zhu Bilie deeply. Zhu Bilie seemed to have changed his attitude since he knew that he was a disciple of the Nine Realms. v3 Chapter 768： Calculate "Why?" When Zhu Bilie heard Feng Hao''s words, he froze. He can''t always say ... He Tianxuan Shenzong now wants you Fenghao to become the vice-sovereign of Yuhua Shenzong, so ... He is also a half disciple of Tianxuan Shenzong. As long as they have nurtured Nine Realms, they are also worried that Feng Hao will not listen to Nine Realms? Zhu Bilie looked thoughtful, then said, "Elder Ben appreciates you ..." Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "How much do you admire?" "..." Zhu Bilie then hesitated for a moment. What did he say? Zhu Bilie chuckled: "The Elder is a very talented person, plus you have a great relationship with my nephew of the Nine Realms, and I can''t help you a little!" It turned out to be because of the Nine Realms. Feng Hao thought that it was because of the Nine Realms Daojun. It seems that the Nine Realms Daojun had a good life in Tianxuan Shenzong. Because he was a disciple of Nine Realms in Jinxian Realm, Zhu Bilie gave him special care. Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing at this time. Unexpectedly, after soaring to the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, the light from the Nine Realms was again. But ... Feng Hao thought of what Taizong Xianzong Waizong Chief Elder Du Zong did, he was worried that Zhu Bilie would play this set of infernal tricks with him again. And Zhu Bilie''s current status is an inspection officer. If he is also setting up a pit, then there is really no way to wash it. In order to eliminate hidden dangers, Feng Hao decided that even if he gave him ten Tianxuan Shendan, he would not want it. "Thank you Elder Zhu, but let''s forget ... I try my best to be better, not forced!" Feng Hao smiled. "No!" Who knew that Zhu Bilie shouted loudly, and this roar, the fat on his body trembled. Similarly, this roar scared Feng Hao. What''s this for? Is it wrong to not accept bribes? "Elder Zhu, why is this?" Feng Hao wondered. Zhu Bilie said positively: "You must get a place to go to the ancestral realm, ten Tianxuan Shendan, you must refine it, you have a lot of confidence." Zhu Bilie estimated that at present the gods should not be willing to spend this kind of capital to train their disciples. A Tianxuan Shendan is a priceless treasure. Not to mention ten. The elders of other sects were only one thousand years old. Like him, Zhu Bilie, also because of the Tianxuan Shenzong, there is a Tianxuan Shendan for a century, and ten Tianxuan Shenzong for a thousand years. This is also because Tianxuan Shendan is from Tianxuan Shenzong. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao laughed. In order to pit him, Zhu Bilie has a lot of money! Ten heavenly mysteries. This is almost an elder''s lifetime! "Elder Zhu met with Pingshui. This is too expensive to make ..." Feng Hao said positively. He can only decline now. Zhu Bilie was dying. If Feng Hao can''t get a place, most of the time he will not hope to become the vice-lord of Yuhua Shenzong, how will he complete his plan? "Are you worried about accepting the elder Tian Xuan Shen Dan and being deprived of the eligibility?" Zhu Bilie only reacted at this time, and the co-authoring was for this reason. Did Feng Hao show such persistence? "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled. Is not this nonsensical? "Haha!" However, at this time Zhu Bilie laughed and looked at Feng Hao: "Have you seen some rules of the supervisor before you come?" "of course!" Feng Hao nodded. From the moment he became the ambassador to the fairy robe, he already knew what to do and what he should not do. And he did not accept the immortal bird Nei Dan and Tian Xuan Shen Dan of the Emperor Taizong of the Qing Dynasty, knowing that this was a minefield that the surveillance could never touch. Feng Hao didn''t know why Zhu Bilie laughed suddenly. Zhu Blielie said: "Then you don''t need to worry about anything. From the moment the Taizong Xianzong Taibi ends today, you are no longer under the supervision of the Taizong Xianzong ... This is a hundred times big Taixin Monitoring makes guidelines. " Feng Hao thought back carefully after hearing Zhu Bilie''s words. It seems that in Yujian, there is such a saying. In other words ... He is not a ambassador now. Accepting both immortal birds and Tianxuan Shendan is allowed? "Ahem ..." Feng Hao coughed twice at this time, then looked at Zhu Bilie and said, "Elder Zhu said just now ... Ten Tian Xuan Shen Dan?" "?????" Zhu Bilie nodded, and nodded subconsciously. Immediately afterwards, Zhu Bilie''s face turned green, and he didn''t want to co-author it. Now he reached out and asked him if he wanted it? Feng Hao said: "Haha, joking with Elder Zhu, after all ... I am a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong, and an elder is a disciple of Tian Xuan Shenzong ..." Huh! But before Feng Hao''s words were finished, Zhu Bilie had darkened his face and flung ten Tian Xuan Shen Dan with a faint light directly in front of Feng Hao. "Ten Tian Xuan Shen Dan, you have to get a place in the median **** ..." Zhu Bilie said in full color. Feng Hao was happy then. Don''t say ... he definitely has it. The reason why he wants these ten heavenly gods is mainly ... why not take Bai Na. And now Sun Wukong and Ju Yi are still waiting for this kind of superb **** Dan to improve, of course, the more the better. "The elder Zhu is grateful for the younger generation''s gratitude!" Feng Hao was extremely grateful to Zhu Bilie. After all, everyone was unfamiliar and suddenly gave ten Tianxuan Shendan. This move is too straightforward and impersonal. Just like on the earth, a stranger suddenly gives you a million dollars, and whoever refuses to make a fortune. Zhu Bilie is also very painful, but ... what do you want to achieve in the future? When he planned to complete it, hundreds and thousands of Tianxuan Shendan wouldn''t care. At this moment, Feng Hao suddenly thought of something, so he looked at Zhu Bilie and said, "Elder Zhu, I don''t know that the Taizong Emperor of the Qing Dynasty is overlord, but he knows the new rules of the Supervisor. For example ... I am no longer The identity of the watchman? " Zhu Bilie gave a stunned look, then looked strangely to Feng Fenghao: "You want to ..." Feng Hao smiled mysteriously and nodded. Zhu Bilie said cheerfully: "Of course I don''t know, but if you have any ideas, this supervision must take off the robe." "Everything is covered by the elders!" Feng Hao believes that Zhu Bilie is really a personal talent. ... At this time in the Taizong Xianzong Xianwei Pavilion, the lord Ling Luo and other elders, including the middle **** winner Yang Tian and the ** **** big winner disciples, were sitting in the table. Don''t dare to breathe. Because now the Lingluo Sovereign is in a bad mood and Feng Hao does not fall, Taiqing Xianzong will not be able to stand up this time. "What are you doing? Let''s start ..." At this time, the chief elder Du Zong of Zong Wei smiled and said. The other elders looked at the Lord Lingluo, waiting for his order ... But Lingluo thought that it would cost so much to open the Xianwei Pavilion twice, but he hadn''t won Fenghao yet. This is simply a shame in his suzerain ... v3 Chapter 769： Feast When the Lord Lingluo let the crowd move, the inspection made Zhu Bilie''s voice sounded outside Xianwei Pavilion: "That''s it?" After the supreme Ling Luo heard Zhu Bilie''s words, the excited chopsticks fell off, then immediately stood up and met at the gate of Xianwei Pavilion. The other elders stood up to see the suzerain, and all stood up. At this time, everyone saw Zhu Bilie walking in with a big belly, with a smile on his face. But to everyone''s surprise ... In addition to Zhu Bilie this time, the supervision led Feng Hao to follow. "Wind watcher!" When Elder Yang saw Feng Hao coming, his eyes lighted up and he greeted him quickly. His grandson, Yang Tian, ??bowed his arms and saluted. After all, it was because of Fenghao that Yang Tian got the valuable immortal Nedan, which cannot be forgotten. After seeing Feng Hao coming, Ling Luo Sovereign gave him a stun. He looked at Zhu Bilie and then Feng Hao. It was a little confused at the time. Coordinated inspections with the inspection room at this time? However, the Lord Lingluo was not worried about Feng Hao joining Zhu Bilie with the same contamination. After all, ... More serious than accepting bribes. "Survey makes me please, please!" Sovereign Ling Luo arranged for two additional positions, but he only invited Zhu Bilie. As for Feng Hao ... Elder Yang invited the past warmly. "This case thought that the inspection could not come, so that led the elders of Taiqing Xianzong to start. The inspection made no surprise ..." Sovereign Ling Ling raised his wine glass and wanted to talk to Zhu Bilie about his modesty. Zhu Bilie smiled and waved, "Haha, how can you be strange?" Talking about Zhu Bilie, he also took a bite of Xianzhu. Over there, Feng Hao is no longer a monitor, and it is also very refreshing to drink, especially those with wild flavor. Click! But at this time, when Feng Hao continued to tear off a piece of fairy poultry, he bit it down and seemed to have bitten something hard. When Feng Hao spit out ... Suddenly! Grunt ... A fluoresceined inner bird appeared again. Quiet! The deathly silence in Xianwei Pavilion was at this moment. The Lord Lingluo froze for a moment. At first his thought was that this fairy bird''s liner was left for Zhu Bilie to inspect. He knew very well that Zhu Bilie was the chief elder of Tianxuan Shenzong, and there was no shortage of Tianxuan Shendan on his body. But there is absolutely no resistance to immortal poultry. To be precise, few have been able to resist the temptation of immortal Dandan. It''s just ... Ling Luo never thought that Feng Hao was eating the fairy bird Nei Dan this time. Feng Hao looked at the fairy bird Nei Dan on the table, and suddenly smiled bitterly: "I can''t imagine that the immortal birds of the Taizong Xianzong were such a psychic, but also a fairy bird Nei Dan." Feng Hao held the fairy bird Nedan in his hand, then looked at the suzerain Ling: "Is this fairy bird Nedan, or is it ..." "..." Ling Luo stunned for a moment, before Feng Hao had still refused his fairy bird Nei Dan, why suddenly changed his tone at this time. Lord Lingluo thought for a moment, and said, "Of course this fairy bird Nei Dan is the wind monitor to get you ..." "Then I''m welcome!" Feng Hao was happy at that time, and said that he collected the fairy bird Neidan. This caused Ling Luo''s lord to twitch from time to time. Lord Ling Luo turned his head to Zhu Bilie, the inspector, and said softly, "I don''t know how the inspector judged this ... Is that fairy bird Neidan Ye Ye, or me?" Zhu Bilie thought for a while and said, "If you can prove that this fairy bird Nei Dan belongs to you, then Feng Hao is doing it wrong ..." "So ..." Suddenly Ling Zong''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Zhu Bilie: "In fact, these immortals are deliberately put in by this sect, so this immortal bird should belong to me." There were many voices of the suzerain, and everyone heard it. Including Fenghao! But those elders who seemed too Qingxian were ugly. This can really be done! "Why are you doing this?" Zhu Bilie couldn''t help but curious. Sovereign Ling concluded: "The original intention of this sect is to surprise you elders ..." Wow! Several elders were moved then. The ancestors co-authored two banquets before and after, so that they, the elders, could eat the fairy bird Nedan? Zhu Bilie nodded. Listen ... It seems that this fairy bird Nei Dan has a hair relationship with Feng Hao! Zhu Bilie said, "But ... this fairy bird Nei Dan could also belong to Ye Lan ..." "?????" Suzerain Ling Luo was shocked at the time. This Zhu Bilie will not be confused by Ye Lan too ... He is the inspector! Is it really good to be so biased towards the monitors? Aren''t you afraid of being reported by him? Lord Lingluo thought for a while, and once again there was an immortal bird inside the palm, and the immortality contained in this immortal bird was even more amazing. Even Fenghao smelled it. He suddenly felt that the fairy bird Nedan he had just ate was just too bad. "What are you doing?" Zhu Bilie looked at Master Ling Luo suspiciously. "I mean, I mean!" Ling Luo Suze smiled. In the corner of his eye, Yu Guang was looking at Feng Hao. It seemed that Feng Hao hadn''t noticed this, so Ling Luo Zong was in a good mood. "It''s very boring, co-authoring you want Elder Kengben?" Zhu Bilie thought that Ling Luo''s work was too unreliable, which meant that he had to choose the time and the occasion. Master Ling Luo was shocked and quickly explained: "Dare!" Zhu Bilie was satisfied at this time, and then grabbed the fairy bird Nedan in his palm, then tightened his treasure bag. "Haha, drink!" Sovereign Ling Luo saw this scene, then excitedly straight forward. Because Zhu Bilie just accepted the fairy bird Nedan, this means ... Feng Hao must be planted this time because Zhu Bilie was bought. Zhu Bilie drank two words: "Thank you Lord Ling for your hospitality ..." "Yes, it should!" Master Ling Luo smiled. At this time, Feng Hao saw that Zhu Bilie seemed more popular than him, apparently it was Ling who bribed Zhu Bilie. but He is not an inspector at all now, and he has no right or obligation to supervise the inspector. At the same time, Du Zong, the elder''s chief elder sitting beside Feng Hao, leaned against Feng Hao and said, "I am the fairy bird Nedan ..." Then, Du Zong shoved the fairy bird Nei Dan into the hands of Feng Hao. "Elder Du, you are ..." Feng Hao was stunned at that time. What did Du Zong give him Xiandan Neitan? Feng Hao knew that this was the fairy bird Nedan that had been eaten at Xianwei Pavilion by Du Zong before. Elder Du Zong whispered softly: "Save for you, put away ..." "Oh, that''s OK!" Feng Hao did not refuse. She gave up the fairy bird Nedan and received it from Fengzhou. Do nt give it for nothing! v3 Chapter 770： Helpless Elder Du Zong was surprised when Ye Lan accepted the fairy bird Nedan so easily. Is it ... He is not worried that the inspection will bring Zhu Bilie to the scene and will directly disqualify him. However, Du Zong also saw it at this time. Zhu Bilie didn''t notice it at this time, so Feng Hao said he would take it. Feng Hao then drank Xianzhu, while moving his lips slightly, in a voice that only Du Zong could hear: "Are you Taiqing Xianzong?" Du Zong ate the dish, and his mouth wriggly said, "I am the person of Feathering God Zong ..." "Then why do you pit me?" "Never before, this fairy bird Nei Dan was my attention, but I did this ... for you!" Du Zong said. Of course, this is what it says on the mouth, but he holds a glass of wine and toasts, "Come, drink ..." When Feng Hao heard Du Zong''s words, he froze. Appreciate further details! Then Du Zong said, "It''s even harder to get him to take out the immortal Dandan than Deng Tian with Ling Luo ... but he crushes you with all his heart, so ... I use him, He said you were hooked with fairy bird Nedan, and he really hooked! " Feng Hao: "..." When Feng Hao heard Du Zong''s words, he felt his brain hum. Although Du Zong made Ling Luo take out the fairy bird Nei Dan, but if Feng Hao took it, then Feng Hao would be out of touch. The inspection brought us here, even if you have asylum! This Du Zong is afraid of an old idiot! Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "Have you ever thought about it, what would happen if I subordinated the fairy bird in private?" Du Zong froze for a moment, and then said, "In the middle, the heart of the lord falls." Feng Hao said, "That''s not right. Of course you asked him to take out the fairy bird Nedan, but can I take it? So ... you are not what I am?" Du Zong froze at this time. Start without saying a word, thinking about life gone. The inspection led Zhu Bilie to raise his glass at this time, and walked to Feng Hao: "Supervisor Feng Hao, please be happy today, don''t you want to drink Xianxian?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "Okay!" Feng Hao picked up the Immortal Wine Cup and followed the inspection to make Zhu Bilie drink. ... During the banquet, there were already four or five fairy birds in the Xianwei Pavilion, three of which were eaten by Fenghao. The other two were divided by the elders. Zhu Bilie had none. When the elders felt the pain of these immortal birds, the supreme master Ling Luo was shaking with excitement. He was not afraid of Feng Hao taking the fairy bird Nei Dan. I''m afraid he won''t. But at this time, Feng Hao directly took three of them, and it didn''t seem to return them at all. Master Ling Luo thought to himself that Feng Hao had now settled. During the meal, everyone was drinking very much. There are also six immortal poultry dans. Guangfeng Hao got four of them. The other two were on inspection by Zhu Bilie. At this time, the Lord Lingluo saw that the time was ripe, and suddenly looked at the inspector, Zhu Bilie, and said, "Is the inspector entrusted to the Taixian Emperor? Zhu Bilie shook his head and said, "No!" Lord Lingluo smiled, and then said, "If we were to watch, Feng Hao would make our four immortal birds, what should we do?" Zhu Bilie said: "Do things according to rules!" "it is good!" Sovereign Ling Luo laughed even more happily, he felt that tonight was simply a godsend. "Nao Fenghao now has a few of this immortal poultry Nedan, do these acts violate the rules?" Sovereign leader fell. The inspection caused a slight radian to the corner of Zhu Bilie''s mouth, thinking that Ling Luo was afraid he could not find the north. In addition, at this time, there seems to be no more immortal bird. Fenghao four immortal birds. He two ... This line is not a disadvantage. Zhu Bilie stood up at this time, rubbing his eyebrows and saying, "This inspection is a bit lacking ..." The other elders hurriedly came out and said, "The inspection will take a little rest ..." When Feng Hao saw that Zhu Bilie was leaving, he stood up and said, "That''s why the junior left." Speaking of Feng Hao, he also looked at Yang Tian, ??the leader of the Emperor Xianzong in the Qing Dynasty, and said positively, "I will meet on the platform next day, so I have to work hard ..." "Thank you!" Yang Tian was very touched. But at this moment, the Lord Lingluo slammed the table and said coldly, "Who allowed you to leave?" Feng Hao laughed. He originally thought that Ling Luozong had given up, but he didn''t expect ... finally he stood up. The inspection made Zhu Bilie happy. There is a good show here. Feng Hao looked at Ling Luo suspiciously and said, "What? Then let me tell you? I have to leave first ..." "Ha ha!" Lord Ling Luo sneered: "If you want to leave, you have to explain the problem ..." Speaking of Ling Bizhu, Zhu Bilie, who was about to leave, said: "Please also inspect the envoys and monitor the envoy Feng Hao to have taken away the four immortal inner dans from this sect?" "Have!" Zhu Bilie nodded. Lord Lingluo smiled and said, "What should we do?" Zhu Bilie said: "If it is robbed or persecuted, the inspector will immediately control it and deprive him of his qualifications as an inspector." Master Ling Luo blinked hard at Zhu Bilie. Zhu Bilie said to Ling Luo, "Master Ling''s eyes are not comfortable?" "Ahem ..." When the other elders heard Zhu Bilie''s words, they could not help but cough twice. Does this inspection make Zhu Bilie stupid? It is impossible for him not to know the meaning of the supreme lord, Luo Luo. Obviously, he has to leave to control Feng Hao, and witnesses and materials are present. Feng Hao waited to be deprived of the Titan qualification. But at this time, Zhu Bilie shook his head and sighed: "Unfortunately, even if this inspection makes Feng Hao take the four immortal inner dans of the Taizong Xianzong, he cannot do anything about it ..." "Ok?" Sovereign Ling Luo frowned. How can an inspection inspector monitor? Isn''t this kidding? "Why?" Ling Luo Zongzhu said. He vaguely felt that something was not right, with Feng Hao''s cautious personality, today he would take four immortal Nedans without hesitation. This is obviously not quite right. Ling Luo suddenly thought, is it possible that Feng Hao has bought the inspection team? However, Ling Luo didn''t worry at all. As long as he found out the evidence of Feng Hao''s purchase of the inspector, the disobedient Zhu Bilie also had to suffer. Zhu Bilie chuckled: "That''s because Feng Hao is no longer a supervisor, and his every move has nothing to do with this inspection ..." "what?" Sovereign Ling Luo shook his head and said, "How is this possible!" Ling Luo remembers very clearly that although today''s contest is over, ... Feng Hao is still a supervisor. Zhu Bilie sympathetically looked at Ling Luo: "Isn''t it just the four immortals of Neidan? It''s not a big deal, the wind monitor will appreciate your generosity ..." v3 Chapter 771： Shocking What does it mean to be four immortals? Sovereign Ling almost sprayed a bite of old blood, and each immortal bird was extremely precious. It didn''t need Tianxuan Shendan to refine it. This immortal bird is extremely difficult to breed. He also had over twenty immortals of immortal poultry from Xianzong. This time, in order to return the Taizong Emperor Emperor to the Emperor Shenzong, at the cost of a large price, the supervising Fenghao of the median **** was launched. The purpose is to launch their top median god. So ... how could Lingluo endure the situation where four or five immortals of Neidan fell into Fenghao''s hands, but the other party retreated? Sovereign Ling Luo looked at Zhu Bilie and said, "The inspection made the remarks uneasy. As an inspection commissioner, why couldn''t you help the inspection commissioner? Or ... you were bought by the wind inspection commissioner?" "Haha ..." Zhu Bilie seems to have long expected that the Lord Lingluo would say so. People who are accustomed to bribery have the same thinking. I always feel that those who do not follow the development he envisages feel that there are dirty deals in it ... Zhu Bilie looked at Ling Luo, and threw a jade card in front of the opponent. Ling Luo felt it. Suddenly, the description of the start and end of identity in this session of supervision by Jade Brand. puff! When the master Ling Luo learned that Feng Hao was not a supervising ambassador at this time, he thought that he had taken away so many immortal birds from Feng Hao. At that time, an old blood was sprayed out. "metropolitan!" "metropolitan" During the meeting, the elders looked scared when they saw the vomiting blood from the lord. This case is mainly a demise. To whom should this Lord be given? This Lord''s position must be fair. For example, the strength should be strong and the like. At this time, the Lord Lingluo was not dead, and the elders began to argue about the choice of the master. puff! "you guys" Ling Luo spit out another old blood. The elders'' faces flushed immediately. Even Feng Hao felt a little sympathy, and thought that the fairy bird Nei Dan would be returned to him. This old man is also pitiful! Feng Hao looked at Zhu Bilie and said, "Predecessor Zhu, should I return the fairy poultry Nedan that I just ate to Taiqing Xianzong?" Zhu Bielie shook his head decisively and said, "No need, as long as it is not intentionally done by others, the fairy bird Nedan has always been obtained only by the fate ..." nonsense! Zhu Bilie also ate a few pieces of fairy bird Nedan, if he said he would return them. Wouldn''t the two immortal birds also return? After all, Feng Haokeng had taken away ten of his Tianxuan Shendan before, and now at least he needs to take a few fairy birds to return to the original. At this time, Ling Luo''s face became more ugly. Co-authored this fairy bird Nedan is gone? How much Shenjing is worth! Feng Hao reluctantly looked at Ling Luo, saying: "Lord, you seem to be innocent for you ... I can only accept it with a cheeky face ... Now that the Guizong has been completed, the junior is no longer a supervisor It''s time to leave! " Goodbye! After Feng Hao said this, he planned to leave Taiqing Xianzong directly. After the Lord Ling Luo heard Feng Hao''s words, he jumped up with chicken blood at that time and Shen said, "Can''t go!" Huh! Almost at the moment when the Lord Lingluo said these words, the inspection led Zhu Bilie to take out the nine-tooth nail rake, and he was blocked by Lingluo. "An inspection, you are ..." Ling Luo was stunned. This Zhu Bilie swallowed his two fairy birds, Nedan, but he didn''t say much. Now that the other party has taken advantage of him, he still has to fight against him? Zhu Bielie chuckled: "I just think ... what Master Ling is going to do next may not match your identity. One master''s shot against the median **** will be criticized ..." Ling Luo Suzerain forcibly calmed down. He looked at Feng Hao and said, "This kid is kidnapped me, and how can you bear me?" "Fate!" Zhu Blielie said: "This is the fate of Feng Hao''s ambassador. After all ... why he and I can eat the fairy bird Nedan, why can''t the other elders? If I co-author, I also pit you fairy bird Nedan? "that''s not what it means" Ling Luo Suzerain was speechless. Feng Hao arched his hand: "Thank you Ling Luo Suzerain for cutting love ..." Feng Hao was also shocked just now, he almost sacrificed the Pangu **** axe directly, or escaped into Fengzhou. After all, he is not an opponent of Ling Luo. Feng Hao then flew in the air just like when he came. However, at this time, the lord of Lingluo had a cold look. He deliberately locked Feng Feng with an air machine, forcing Zhu Bilie to restrain him, and then Shen said, "Yang Tian ..." "Yes!" After Yang Tian heard the words of Suzerain Ling Luo, he immediately understood. At that time, a right hand was held in the air, and a silver gun appeared in his hand. Point at Fenghao. "..." Seeing this scene, Zhu Bilie almost burst into tears. He knew that Ling Luo had deliberately locked Fenghao with a gas machine, forcing him to take control of Ling Luo. But in fact ... Linglu is holding him back. Let Yang Tian, ??who has a top-grade fairy, shoot at Feng Hao. At this time ... Ling Luo was obviously desperate, or else Feng Hao was killed with a single shot, or Feng Hao became the first man in the middle of God. However, Ling Luo still has enough attention, under the power of the top grade fairy ware, let alone the wind of the median god. Even the higher gods ... we must weigh our own strength. However, Feng Hao suddenly turned around when he noticed the cutting edge behind him. At the same time, his right hand reached out into the void in an extremely chic posture. Card! Thunder Clouds suddenly gathered above the Xianzong Pavilion of the Taizong Emperor Xianzong. Everyone thought that Yang Tian''s magical gun was powerful and couldn''t help himself. But Zhu Bilie felt the buzz of the nine-tooth rake in his hands, and knew that this was not Yang Tian''s gun. It is ... a force from Feng Hao. At this time, Feng Hao pulled the Pangu axe from the void, and at the moment of this life, he hacked directly at the fairy gun that pierced him. boom! The dull sound immediately resounded through Taiqing Xianzong. Yu Wei swept. The great earthquake shook and thunder clouds rolled, covering the nine suns in the sky. The Emperor Taizong of Qing Dynasty held his breath up and down, and his eyes were horrified inexplicably. They felt the breath of the superior fairy ... Gao! But at this moment, a slight sound sounded. Ling Luo''s face changed dramatically. Yang Tian was even more emotional, and then opened his mouth to spit out a large blood, his eyes were dull ... At this time, everyone saw the vanity of Xianweige. Feng Hao held an axe emitting black light like a **** of war. The median **** Tianjiao Yang Tian fell to the ground, his eyes slumped ... the flesh and blood of his tiger''s mouth in the palm of his right hand was blurred, and the blood was flowing all over. The high-quality fairy gun on this shot has been broken into several sections at this time, losing all the light ... v3 Chapter 772： compromise "Bro ... broken?" "That''s a good fairy! It''s broken ..." "I" Yang Tian''s eyes were dull and he was completely frightened. He was born with a top-quality immortal device, which was contained in his body. When he was brought to life with a life-fighting weapon, he never thought that it would have a broken day. However, this scene happened without warning. The watchman who gave him hope destroyed his own hope. Elder Yang froze. At this time he was silent. Sovereign Ling Luo was also a sudden change of eyes, shocked by the scene in front of him. The top grade fairy was cut off by Feng Hao''s axe. What''s the axe for? "Hmm ..." At this time, Zhu Bilie dumbfounded his tongue. He knew Feng Hao was very strong, otherwise the Emperor Shenzong would not be able to give him the identity of the supervisor. and This is the future emperor of the Emperor Shenzong. If there is no skill, this would not be justified. Just now, Zhu Bielie thought that Feng Hao would be in trouble, after all, Yang Tian had a top-quality fairy. I didn''t expect ... The fairy had broken into several knots before it became powerful. "Are you still here?" Feng Hao in the void, holding the Pangu **** axe, looks like everyone, can not help but worship. Yang Tian shook his head subconsciously. In itself ... he relied on having a top-quality fairy to dare to attack Feng Hao. But now, the top grade fairyware is in Fenghao''s hands, just like tofu residue. When Feng Hao withdrew the Pangu God Axe, the dark clouds in the sky dispersed and the nine suns reappeared in the world. But anyway, all disciples of the Emperor Taizong of the Qing Dynasty were soaked in sweat and their eyes were full of terror. Zhu Bilie looked at the suzerain and said, "Are you going to shoot?" "Nothing ..." At this time, the Taiqing immortal suzerain lord fell off, as if he was tens of years old in an instant. In the end, it was as if Feng Hao had taken away his four immortal birds. What else can I do? Ling Luo knew that his plan was completely yellow, and not only did he not bring down Feng Hao, but also let Feng Hao take advantage of the world. Nei Dan will not say. And Ling Luo can be seen, this inspection made Zhu Bilie, from the very beginning ... have sheltered Feng Hao. At that moment, Ling Luo suddenly looked at Zhu Bilie and said, "Why are you so optimistic about Feng Hao? He is not your disciple of Tianxuan Shenzong ... what did he grow up to be good for your Shenzong?" "..." Zhu Bilie didn''t expect Ling Luo to be so straightforward, and he went straight into the subject. He thought for a while, this Ling Luo may never know, what is Feng Hao''s relationship with his teacher and nephew Nine Realms, plus Feng Hao is the trump card of Yuhua Shenzong. What if Tianxuan Shenzong doesn''t have an outstanding median **** disciple? Tianxuan Shenzong never fell. "Haha!" Zhu Bilie lightly humped his beard and laughed: "The ambassador is optimistic about him, even if he is not a disciple of Tianxuan Shenzong? As long as he is a person of the Xuanxian ancestor world! Ling Luo was convinced. How kind-hearted it is to say this. Among the immortal ancestors in the Xuanxian ancestors, which is not to wait for other ancestors to exhaust their disciples in order to obtain more resources, After all, the Xuanxian ancestral realm now has fewer and fewer territories, and this resource is becoming more and more tight. With less resources, competition is greater. If the competitors have no strength at this time, it is a great opportunity for them. Therefore, like Zhu Bilie, the suppression of the strongest disciples in other people''s homes is the best way, but he chooses asylum. He even said that this is the blessing of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. "This case has nothing to say ..." Lord Ling Luo looked at Feng Hao deeply, and then left. The other elders also left Xianwei Pavilion at this time. Elder Yang took his injured grandson Yang Tian and left lonely. It was the most promising. Who knew that in the end it was a disaster. Although the fairy was destroyed, fortunately, the life is still there, there is hope in the future ... When Zhu Bilie saw that the prince of the Taizong ancestor Ling fell, he seemed to have given up on Feng Hao, smiled, and then flew to Ye Lan carrying a nine-tooth rake. "The median **** can fly in the void, and the first person in the Xuanxian ancestor world has been ..." Zhu Bilie praised. The two left Xianwei Pavilion side by side, and the harvest was quite rich. Feng Hao chuckled: "This is not difficult, can Elder Zhu not be?" "exactly" Zhu Bilie said with a black face: "But that''s because Elder Ben is the king ... you are the median god!" Ye Lan had to say that it was purely accidental. He can''t help his ability to soar. "Ok!" Feng Hao shrugged helplessly, and can''t say that he can not only fly now, but also can move instantly with the help of Feng Zhou. ... After leaving Xianwei Pavilion, Feng Hao stated that he wanted to go directly to Dala Shenzong to participate in the big match. But Zhu Bilie joked that Feng Hao didn''t know the location of Da Luo Shenzong. Zhu Bilie finally thought about it and planned to take Fenghao directly to Daluo King. As for Taiqing Xianzong ... It was only a short time in the restoration process. In the end, Zhu Bilie and Feng Hao left Taiqing Xianzong together, but they haven''t left Nei Zong, and the chief elder of Zong Duzong ... came to the door. Du Zong also knew Feng Hao''s strength at this time, being careful that his liver was pounding from beginning to end. Feng Hao looked at Du Zongdao: "Elder Du, why are you doing this?" Du Zong said: "The old man wants you to go back and ask the suzerain or the white feather Taoist, when will the old man return?" Feng Hao also had a big head at this time. It is too difficult to tell whether Du Zong was a Taiqing Xianzong or a feathered Shenzong. It is also evil. Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "After the juniors have participated in the contest, they will tell you for themselves if they return to Zong!" "Thank you" Elder Du Zong murmured. At this time, Zhu Bilie said, "Co-authoring you or Feathering Emperor Shenzong dormant in Taiqing Xianzong''s eyeliner?" Talking about Zhu Bilie, he couldn''t help looking at Du Zong. He thought that Du Zong was also a personal talent, and his dry eyeliner had become the chief elder. Du Zong nodded and said, "Huh!" Zhu Bilie really admired Du Zong, but ... he felt that Du Zong was a bit like Erchen Thief and Wall Grass. Just seeing Yuhua Shenzong strong, he went to Yuhua Shenzong. But there is something in the back that hurts the disciples ... Zhu Bilie despise such people. Feng Hao still has a little trust in Du Zong. One is because of the fairy bird Nedan that Du Zong gave him ... These intelligences of Taizong Xianzong really came from Du Zong. "Elder Du rest assured, I will tell you ..." After Feng Hao said this sentence, he communicated with Zhu Bilie about going to the Daxian Xianzong, and then Zhu Bilie stood up against the nine-tooth rake. Wearing the robe of inspection, rushing towards Daxianxianzong with Fenghao ... v3 Chapter 773： coincidence Feng Hao told the inspection that Zhu Bilie walked away, and the two of them left in the same way ... At that time, the whole Taiqing Xianzong was shocked. In particular, the supreme master Ling Luo, angry at the main peak, was furious and wanted to open the killing ring. To this end, he killed several fairy birds in Xianweige. The fairy feathers were pulled out alive. Used to vent the unhappiness and boredom in my heart. The Taizong Xianzong has been flourishing in recent years, and they are waiting to return to the list of Shenzong. Who knows that Feng Hao and Zhu Bilie are so pitted ... It can be said that once returned to liberation. Ling Luo is uncomfortable. Elder Yang''s grandson, Yang Tian, ??was even more uncomfortable. If it was not for elder Yang to dissuade him, I''m afraid Yang Tian could not help himself. Because of his natal fairy, Feng Hao was destroyed. For him, it was no less than the funeral of his own children, no one could understand this despair and sadness. He hates! But ... there is no other way. Even the suzerain almost vomited blood, which was nothing to him. "Good reincarnation, I don''t believe who looked up at Cang Tianrao ..." Sovereign Ling fell on the main peak and roared, thundering and thundering, and scared the disciples of the Taiqing Xianzong disciples inside and outside. Many disciples have lost confidence. ... Feng Hao doesn''t know where Da Luoxianzong is located. He is not an ambassador now. He was supposed to return to Zongmen. But thinking that the strong ones selected in the 100 cases of big matches will gather in Da Luoxian Zong, the same is true of the resurrection in Da Luoxian Zong. Zhu Xielie of Tianxuan Shenzong held his big belly, carried a nine-tooth nail rake on his shoulder, and flew to Fenghao with a smile and said, "Don''t know the location? Call me a canopy fairy, and I will take you ..." "The canopy fairy!" Feng Hao said it without even thinking about it. What does it matter? He shouted ten times without a problem. "Haha, it''s not bad. This time I go to Da Luotian, the old man is looking forward to your performance ..." Just now Zhu Bilie was in the Taizong Emperor Xianzong and had seen the power of Pangu''s axe. So he looks forward to Feng Hao''s performance in the contest ... Feng Hao chuckled: "I''m afraid Elder Zhu will be disappointed ..." ... When Zhu Bilie took Fenghao to fly to Daxianxianzong, the other disciples who won the finale of the zongzong and the xianzong competition also set off. On the way, Feng Hao and Zhu Bilie also encountered a lot of strong men led by Zongmen masters, all flying in the void. At this time Feng Hao felt that the gap was obvious. Fortunately, there was no breakthrough in his realm, otherwise ... basically no one of the higher gods is a fuel-saving lamp. The median **** was confident and swept away, but the higher **** was afraid to pack tickets. In particular, if the higher **** still has a top-grade fairy, I am afraid that it will not be as easy to deal with Yang Tian as before offering the Pangu **** axe. But at this moment, Feng Hao suddenly saw Jin Hao, a familiar disciple of Yuzong, a familiar person. This Jin Hao was the first person to talk about after Feng Hao soared into the Xuanxian ancestor realm. This Jin Hao was originally the Jin Jia general of the Emperor Shenzong in Juxianbao, guarding the territory. At that time, Feng Hao knew that Jin Hao''s cultivation should be controlled by the lower gods. But I didn''t expect that this was just over two years, and Jin Hao, general Jin Hao, had already reached this stage. This luck is booming! But at this moment, Jin Jia''s general Jin Hao seemed to notice that someone had been watching him, even though he turned around. Suddenly, Jin Hao saw Feng Hao''s familiar face, and the whole man froze for a moment. After a long time, Jin Hao dared to recognize each other and flew to Feng Hao and said, "Feng Hao ... You are Feng Hao!" "Brother Jin Hao, so clever ..." Feng Hao looked at Jin Hao with a smile. He looked at Jin Hao up and down, and found that Jin Hao''s current practice is already at the level of the median upswing. Ye Lan was a little surprised. He is now at the peak of the median god, but his cultivation is ... as long as there is enough immortality, he can resume the peak. This is much more difficult than Jin Hao''s practice. But Jin Hao faintly wants to surpass his rhythm ... Feng Hao knows that Jin Hao must have gotten some great chances. If she cultivates normally ... it is absolutely impossible to reach this state. Also stand out from the hundreds of big contests such as masters. "I haven''t seen it in two years, but you are already the median **** ..." Feng Hao said with a smile. Jin Hao scratched his head and said, "Good luck, but ... I still have to hurry up Brother Brother Feng Hao. It seems that since I met you, my brother and I have much better luck." "?????" When Feng Hao heard Jin Hao''s words, he was a little aggressive. How did this happen to him again. "How do you say this?" Feng Hao asked. Jin Hao said helplessly: "I can''t say it, but since I met my brother, this luck has been excellent ..." Feng Hao thought whether this was due to Ju Yi''s ability. Those who are against him will be unlucky. And the person he makes good luck will get better ... Feng Hao felt a little puzzled at the time. It seemed that this kind of ability was brought from Jinxianjie. Feng Hao began to think that if he was in a hundred contests, he would be in Jinxianjie again, and the other party would kneel before he started playing. It would be embarrassing then. Except for Jin Hao, Feng Hao only saw the leader on the flying fairy at this time. Seems to have met, it should be a disciple of the Emperor Shenzong. But what is the specific name, Feng Hao can''t call it. "You are Fenghao?" At this time, the elder leading the team also recognized Fenghao, and his eyes almost stared out. "what!" "Feng Hao!" "Monitoring of Emperor Shenzong makes Fenghao?" After the elder handed over Feng Hao''s name, the strong men who accompanied him along the way, after hearing Feng Hao''s words, one after another looked at Feng Hao. This is the only median supervising ambassador in the 100-competition competition. For others, Feng Hao was undoubtedly cultivated as a core disciple of the Shenzong. Especially Jin Hao said just now that since he met Feng Hao, his luck has changed for the better, which made many people pinpoint this. Feng Hao greeted those who were enthusiastic. At this moment, Feng Hao turned his head to Zhu Bilie and said, "Elder Zhu, do you know where this Da Luo Shenzong came from?" "In Xuanxian ancestral realm, you can only cover the sky!" Zhu Bielie straightened his face, and a fascination shot in his eyes. "..." Feng Hao was shocked when he heard what Zhu Bilie said. Cover your sky with your hands. Is this Da Luo Shenzong so powerful? But ... when referring to the Da Luo Shenzong, Feng Hao will inevitably think of some people in the Da Luo Wonderland of the Jinxian Realm, especially the Emperor Qingyang. This is an emperor of Jinxianjie who tried to take the emperor from him and then attempted to destroy the ascendant of the immortal world before he and Jiujiedaojun ascended. Feng Hao couldn''t help at this time. Qingyang Xiandi''s tone was so hard before, would he ... Is this Da Luo Shenzong his master? v3 Chapter 774： Dara Shinjo Feng Hao thinks that Da Luo Shenzong may be the ancestral gate of Qingyang Xiandi. The reason for this idea is because the disciples of Qingyang Xiandi created the first fairyland Da Luotian in Jinxian Realm. However, this is only speculation. In addition, at the critical moment of the Hundred Sects Competition, all the Hundred Sect disciples will compete in the Da Luo Shenzong. It is conceivable that the status of this Da Luo Shenzong in the Xuanxian ancestor world. In this business, Feng Hao was originally alone, but now Zhu Bilie and Zongmen Jin Hao and other disciples are walking with Zhang Lai. This feeling made Feng Hao suddenly feel a sense of belonging. That is, Yuhua Shenzong is his gate. But ... Feng Hao thought that Sun Wukong and Ju Yi had reshaped the body of Xuanxian, and coexisted with Yuhua Shenzong. He has difficulty in turning into the Emperor Shenzong, and it is impossible for him to stand idly by. A group of strong men who participated in the 100 Sects of Big Competition finally arrived at Dala Shinto ... As the first Shenzong of the Xuanxian ancestors, Da Luo Shenzong has a wide territory, from tens of thousands of kilometers from the boundary of the gods to the core of the gods. It occupies the most fertile resources of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. At the same time, the disciples are also recognized as the Tianjiao gathering place in the ancestral realm. The gates of Da Luo Shenzong are magnificent, and many temples stand directly on the floating islands. Each fairy chain is connected to each other. The waterfalls hang from the suspended fairy island for nine days like a galaxy. A hundred disciples who have been to Da Luo Shenzong from the future, after seeing the Xuanxian ancestral mountain gate, their eyes are straight ... Some elders are even more emotional. There is an impulse to run to Da Luo Shenzong. But Da Luo Shenzong''s requirements for recruiting disciples are particularly strict. They only accept Tianjiao ... What is Tianjiao? It''s the kind of sleep you can take or you can break through the realm, but ordinary people need to pay ten or even hundreds of times to do it. Therefore, Da Luo Shenzong has always been known as Tianjiao. It means that the disciples of Da Luo Shenzong are all Tianjiao, work hard a little, and immediately are the unparalleled talents in Xuanxian ancestral realm. When Feng Hao, Zhu Bilie, and Zongmen''s disciples arrived at Dalu Shenzong Mountain Gate, they saw this beautiful scene. Suddenly felt that Yuhua Shenzong was like a small town. The Da Luo Shenzong is like a bustling metropolis, and the gap is not a small star. As a small town in the border area of ??Yuhua Shenzong, when I did nt know how many years the gatekeeper of the city, Jin Hao, after seeing all of this, He walked almost directly outside the gate of Da Luo Shenzong. The expression was dull. At this time, Feng Hao also wondered ... Will Jin Hao give birth to the idea of ??worshipping Da Luo Shenzong. But Jin Hao has recovered and chuckled: "It is indeed the first case of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. I believe that ... the Emperor Shenzong will be so eye-catching in the future ..." Feng Hao smiled slightly. The elder leading the Emperor Shenzong was in a good mood at this time. To be honest, Jin Hao''s disciple Jin Hao was a dark horse in this one-hundred-competition contest, almost coming through five levels. It is true that we have come to this step on our own strength. The middle **** disciples of the Neizong, and even the disciples of the elders, but in front of Jin Hao, became soft persimmons. The defeat was a complete mess. At that time, the suzerain also said that Yuhua Shenzong had two hos, both of whom were dragons and phoenixes! Even the suzerain made such a statement, and Jin Hao became a core disciple of the Neizong. Even this time in the Hundred Sects Competition, if he can achieve impressive results again, the Emperor Shenzong will not lose his reward. Dalu Xianzong Mountain Gate did not open at this time. The disciples and various elders who came to participate in Dabi successively waited outside the gate. Each case marked a place, and the disciples who participated in the contest were there. The chief elder Zhu Bilie of Tianxuan Shenzong, reasonably said that he should return to the door of Shenshan, or return to his domain. But Zhu Bilie was to stay with Feng Hao. However, Zhu Bilie did not say hello to Tianxuan Shenzong, but the two elders led by Tianxuan Shenzong saw him. The two elders had white hair and looked at the elder of the canopy, who was with Feng Hao, and then arched, "Why is the elder here?" Zhu Bielie shook his body, and his inspections brought him up. Suddenly, the two elders looked shocked, then stopped talking and left very tacitly. The inspections did not allow them to enter the queues of their ancestors. This is the rule of a hundred cases. At this time, the people of the Emperor Shenzong knew that the old man who was staying with Feng Hao turned out to be the inspector of the hundred supervising and supervising ambassadors. just Everyone felt a toothache at the time. Feng Hao is a superintendent, and the entire Yuhua Shenzong knows it. It can even be said that it is famous throughout the Xuanxian ancestor world. Because of the one hundred supervisors, only the median **** Fenghao, who is the feathered **** of the sect, served as the supervisor of the hundred contests. The role of the median **** as the ambassador is the first case in the entire Xuanxian ancestor world. However, Zhu Bilie is the inspector in charge of supervising and supervising the envoy. It stands to reason that between the inspector and the inspector, there is only discomfort to each other. Can''t wait for each other to make mistakes. But abnormal behaviors such as Feng Hao and Zhu Bilie can make people feel tricky. But Feng Hao and Zhu Bilie don''t seem to care about this ... "start!" I do nt know how long it has elapsed, but the Zongmen disciples who came here one after another felt that I did nt know when it was time. Inside the gate of Dalu Shenzong Mountain, a loud voice penetrated the whole gate. Wow! Suddenly, there was a ripple in the void of Da Luo Shenzong, apparently it was a formation. Then a faceless old man came out of the ripples, he looked around, and arched, "You guys have been waiting for a long time ... the old man, Qingfengzi, is a disciple of Da Luo Shenzong! Please follow me ..." When Feng Hao heard Qingfeng Zi''s words, he couldn''t help but be shocked. This Qingfengzi is not too young, and even cultivated to be extremely deep, a little stronger than Zhu Bilie. But just such a strong man, he is just a foreign disciple. Not even Neizong''s disciples! Not even Elder Ezong. As the Qingfengzi''s voice fell, those hundred disciples who had been originally trimmed also got up one by one and entered the Daluo Shenzong in an orderly manner. Feng Hao and others have already entered at this time. In Dalu Shenzong Mountain Gate and the like, there are already more than a hundred disciples at this time, who are responsible for receiving everything during their time in Dabi. And every disciple has a symbol above his head. That is the symbol of the major gates. It means which symbol of Shenzong appears on the head of which disciple, and they can follow that disciple. The Hundred Cases Competition has not yet officially started. But Da Luo Shenzong arranged everything early, it seems that he is waiting for this day to come! v3 Chapter 775： Big hand More than ten people from Yuhua Shenzong and his party entered Da Luo Shenzong. As the chief elder of Neizong of Tianxuan Shenzong, Zhu Bilie left their ancestors at this time and followed the team of Yuhua Shenzong, causing a lot of old acquaintances of Shenzong ... One by one secretly tongued out. Apparently do not understand what Elder Zhu Bilie is doing! ... Yuhua Shenzong directly sent only two disciples, one median **** winner and one higher **** winner. However, because the Supervisors of the Ten Great Sects can be promoted unconditionally, they have ten Supervisors and one winner each. A total of twelve disciples participated in the finals of the Hundred Aces Competition. Of course, there are so many disciples in the top ten Shenzong who can participate in the big finals, the probability of winning is bound to be great. However, in order to compensate for the other ninety immortals, the representatives of the ten emperors in the portal of the **** ancestral realm can accept their applications. Winners who can send a team of no more than ten people to participate in this big match final. Basically, all major immortals have applied for the top five gods and the top five gods'' disciples to participate in this final. This situation is very common. It is also normal. Because the middle **** of each sect and the upper **** only sent the decider to participate in the big match, in case of losing, it would be completely out of the game. Send a few more, even if there is a high probability of encountering a stronger opponent, at least the disciples behind have hope. As long as the total number of applicants does not exceed ten, they will usually be approved. ... Since today is only the day when Da Luo Shenzong entertains Baizong, and it is not the finals period, Da Luo Shenzong has put a great deal of Baizong disciples and elders in the cave of Dalu Shenzong Mountain Gate. One gate and one cave. Excluding the caves required by the Da Luo Shenzong, a total of 99 Xianzongs were placed in separate caves. In other words ... Da Luo Shenzong provided ninety-nine caves for 100 disciples for free. Feng Hao and other disciples of Yuhua Shenzong, led by Dalu Shenzong disciples, entered the Xiusiandong Mansion suspended in mid-air. As soon as they entered the hall, everyone felt an immortal blow. Taking a deep breath, the disciples felt a feeling of being in the fairy spring, and they were extremely comfortable. Although the cave of Da Luo Shenzong is also called Dongfu, it is not a stone cave like Yuhua Shenzong, but a small floating island. The abundance of immortality has refreshed Feng Hao''s understanding of Xuanxian ancestral cave house. The resource of Xiuxian occupied by this Da Luo Shenzong is definitely the first in Xuanxian''s ancestor world. No wonder Zhu Bilie said that Da Luo Shenzong only covered the sky with his hands. This is not without reason. Jin Hao led the elders with Shenzong, and other disciples who had just lost their status as monitors, and practiced in a cave house on this suspended island. Deal with the next big game. Feng Hao is no exception, but he chose a remote corner of the floating island alone, watching the fairy mist lingering beneath the floating island. It always feels like a dream. He came to the earth by accident from the thousands of worlds, and then through the misty land of the earth, he came to this plane world. And in this plane world, the strong are no worse than Daqian world. Just like Cailian, the Emperor of the Emperor Shenzong, it is half a foot into the ancestor realm, which is terrible ... If this is to achieve Taoism. That is almost the Lord of the Realm. However, this step is also very difficult to cross. It is no less difficult than the half-walk ancestors from mortal practice, seemingly near. In fact, it is far away. The other disciples of Yuhua Shenzong were also hurrying to practice at this time, but Fenghao ... he did not practice. It''s the feeling of this world. But Elder Zhu Bilie, who is always under the roof, always followed Feng Hao, which caused him a headache. Feng Hao asked Zhu Bilie why he would follow him. Zhu Bilie''s answer will always be one, that is, Feng Hao has a close relationship with his teacher and nephew Nine Realms. He will look after Feng Hao like his nephew. Prevent Feng Hao from encountering unexpected events in this Da Luo Shenzong. After all, Feng Hao is expected to become the heir of the Emperor Shenzong. Zhu Bilie doesn''t want such an ace role to slip away from him. In the future, his plan still needs Fenghao''s efforts. Of course, it is also indispensable to raise the status of the Nine Realms as a monk in Tianxuan Shenzong. This is also for Fenghao to see. On the edge of the suspended island cave house, Zhu Bilie smiled and looked at the rolling sea of ??clouds in front of him. Feng Hao took a moment to think about it, and thought that Zhu Bilie''s words were not wrong. The feeling of the immortality of Da Luo Shenzong and the practice here is not at all comparable to that of Emperor Fengdong, the prince of Yuhua. It can only be said that the resources possessed by Da Luo Shenzong are jealous. In addition, it is estimated that only Da Luo Shenzong can set up such a large scale, which can provide ninety-nine suspension islands to a hundred disciples. Great job! "The suspension cave house of Da Luo Shenzong is very good, but after all, it is only from Da Luo Shenzong ..." What Feng Hao wants to say is that everything of this Da Luo Shenzong does not belong to them. If Zongmen is capable. The same can be done. So there is no need for envy or jealousy. Feng Hao felt that ... if the Emperor of the Feathered God Sect Cailian and the Baiyu Taoist also wanted to make such a suspended island cave mansion ... The difficulty is not great. Because in his dojo, Yuanshi Tianzun did not create a fairyland like Da Luo Shenzong. Like a fairy garden. When Zhu Bilie heard Feng Hao''s words, he gave a clear stun. He smiled and said, "What you are saying is that no matter how good Da Luo Shenzong is, it has nothing to do with us. I will build my sect gate afterwards ..." Feng Hao and Zhu Bilie did not talk afterwards. The two just looked up and watched the nine sun fall from the sky ... The temperature in the air is gradually decreasing. Feng Hao then looked at Zhu Bilie and asked, "Why are there nine suns in this ancestral world?" "That''s a long history ..." Zhu Bilie shook his head and smiled. He didn''t know where to start. But after thinking about it, Zhu Bielie said: "The appearance of them has caused the Xuanxian ancestral world to lose a little spirituality, and many places have become deserts ... The reason we practice is to prevent this from happening. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "Someone can smash the other sun, and only one sun is better?" "Haha!" When Zhu Bilie laughed, his body fluttered, and he looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "Who hasn''t you thought about this? It''s just that ... Ancestral ancestors can''t get in at all, even if the temperature is higher than the **** Instantly roasted to ashes ... " "Don''t think too much about it, you will win a place in the finals, waiting for you to win the place and get the chance of the king in the ancestors ... Think about these questions again!" Zhu Blielie kindly reminded that I hope Feng Hao can keep his mind, and there are too many thoughts in his head. v3 Chapter 776： A hundred banquets (on) Feng Hao smiled after hearing Zhu Bilie''s words ... He didn''t think too much, it was pure curiosity. Because he thought of some legendary stories of the earth''s China, such as the legendary period of long ago, a drought occurred on the earth. Just like those sandy land in Xuanxian ancestral realm. The ground is dried. The reason is that the two mythical figures combined to give birth to ten children are the sun. At first, the sun ran out one by one, but later they came out together and immediately brought disaster to people. Later, there was a man named descendant, Zhang Gong took an arrow and shot nine suns. Only one sun remains from this sky. Feng Hao saw the nine suns of the Xuanxian ancestors and naturally remembered the myths and legends he had learned in Huaxia. Moreover, Feng Hao thinks that perhaps the Xuanxian ancestral realm has become like this, and these nine suns are definitely one of the culprits. However, with the ability of the gods of the Xuanxian Realm, there is no way to handle this, and Feng Hao will not think he is capable. Unless ... one day he will return to the peak of the Master of the Thousands. At that time, maybe it could be solved. ... Zhu Bilie always finds topics to chat with Feng Hao, which makes Feng Hao very unaccustomed. This pig is just ... ah no, this Zhu Bilie''s behavior is really abnormal, even if he is on inspection to make himself want. But now he is no longer monitoring, and there is no need to quit. Feng Hao looked at Zhu Bilie and said, "Just tell the truth, follow me?" Zhu Bilie staggered. However, Feng Hao felt a bitter chill when he saw Zhu Bilie''s aggressive look. I thought Zhu Bilie wouldn''t have that hobby? Feng Hao could not help but tremble, then stood up and said, "It''s not too late, I have to go back to practice and deal with the next hundred cases ... Zhu Bilie said: "I haven''t told you the truth ..." Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Forget it, it''s better not to say!" Zhu Bilie was even more puzzled at this time, didn''t Fenghao want to know his thoughts? He now feels he can tell Fenghao appropriately. For example, I want to make friends with Ye Lan on behalf of Tianxuan Shenzong. This friendship is not a friendship between the two gods. It is the kind of personal friendship between his Divine Sect and Feng Hao, because the friendship between Shenzong and Shenzong is not pure friendship at all. It''s all about interests. But if Zhu Bilie and Ye Lan personally make good friends on behalf of Shenzong, there will be no such benefits. It can be explained that Tianxuan Shenzong simply admired Fenghao. Zhu Bilie also stood up and said, "I think I''ll tell you, lest there will be misunderstandings later ..." "I" Feng Hao almost glared when he heard Zhu Bilie''s words. Does this still cause misunderstanding? Zhu Bielie''s face was slightly red and said: "The main thing is to talk about this. You may be more difficult to accept it, so I will not say it. Since you asked now, let me say it! I think ... "Don''t think about it, don''t think about it ..." Feng Hao just wanted Zhu Bilie not to say it. Goosebumps are almost on him. He remembered that Zhu Bilie was an inspection ambassador before. He had been about to take him away, but he suddenly changed his mind. Not only did he tell him what to watch, he even took care of him. Obviously, this Zhu Bilie was plotting against him! But before Feng Hao''s words were finished, Zhu Bilie said, "I want to represent Tianxuan Shenzong, and I am willing to associate with you personally ..." "?????" When Feng Hao heard Zhu Bilie''s words, he froze for a moment. Representing Tianxuan Shenzong personally with him? Co-authoring is not a mischief to him, but is he misunderstanding Zhu Bilie? "Ahem!" Feng Hao recovered at this time, smiling at Zhu Bilie and said, "It''s okay to make good friends ..." Zhu Bilie said: "So, this is why I am here. Your friend in Jinxian Realm is in Tianxuan Shenzong. Of course, I also hope you can get closer to Jiujie! "Hundred cases are over, shall I go?" Feng Hao looked at Zhu Bilie. "Of course you can ... But look at it at that time?" Zhu Bilie laughed. nonsense! He is just betting now. First, Feng Hao got the place of the middle god, and then he had the chance to become the next Sovereign of the Emperor Shenzong. If Feng Hao couldn''t get that place in the 100 contests. How can I make it? Don''t go to Tianxuan Shenzong at that time, because he is afraid to be laughed at by other elders of Shenzong. Feng Hao doesn''t care when to go, in fact, as long as Jiu Jie Dao Jun is doing well now. Therefore, he did not think too much about the matter that Zhu Bilie put forward after the end of Hundred Cases. ... After Feng Hao returned to his cave house on the suspended island, he closed his eyes and practiced. At this time he thought of Sun Wukong and Ju Yi. If they had remodeled the body of Xuanxian before, they could be brought into this Da Luo Shenzong to absorb the immortality here. Feng Hao absorbed the immortality in Dongfu, and always controlled his realm at the peak of the median god. No matter how he absorbs the fairy, as long as he doesn''t want to ... Then the realm will always remain at the peak of the median god. Because he is already a Taoist ancestor, it is easy to control the realm. The next day, the disciples of Da Luo Shenzong brought some Xianzhen pastries and brought a message. That is, at noon, the Lord Sutra of Da Luo Shenzong will entertain the disciples and elders who lead the 100 Buddhism banquet in the hall of Shenzong. At the same time, enjoy the most popular fairy dance of the Xuanxian ancestors. After the news spread, those immortal disciples were moved to tears. This is really a big deal! And the fairy spirits are all mysterious races in Xuanxian ancestral realm. Only female fairy. And the dust of each temperament seems to be the most beautiful embodiment of heaven and earth. In their cognition, the fairy spirit tribe has long been extinct, but it was not expected that the Da Luo Shenzong could even enjoy the dance of the fairy spirit here. What a blessing! Many disciples think that even if they don''t get a place this time, it is enough to be able to watch the dance of the fairy spirits. ... At noon, Da Luo Shenzong was in charge of hosting the 100 disciple''s disciples, and led his 100 disciples and elders to the main hall of the Daluo Shenzong. Shenzong Basilica stands on a huge suspended island. The fairy island exudes the light of auspiciousness, and the immortality is like a rainbow. It looks like a palace of Daozu in the Xuanxian ancestral world. Rao is Feng Hao. There is an urge to make his dojo into this look. After thinking back to the earth, he discussed with Yuan Shitianzun. Not to mention those disciples of Xianzong, where they have seen such a big battle, their eyes have been straightened. At this time they all had an urge to abandon the dark and cast the light. They found that their ancestral gates, compared with this Da Luo Shenzong, were simply the difference between Maokeng and the palace. v3 Chapter 777： A hundred banquets (below) The main hall of Da Luo Shenzong, with a magnificent atmosphere, diffused with rays of light, surrounded by fairy tales, immortal birds and beasts run and run ... It''s like a real mysterious world. Numerous disciples of Xianzong perished for this reason. Some elders even gave birth to a strange heart. Rather than stay alive in Xianzong forever, it is better to enjoy the rest of Xiandao in this Da Luo Shenzong. But at this time, those leading Da Luo Shenzong disciples would say, "Don''t think too much about you, my Da Luo Shenzong''s requirements for recruiting disciples are extremely strict ..." An elder said: "How strict is it? Is it not possible to be a king?" Disciples of Da Luo Shenzong said: "Of course the king''s realm works, but only if the young king''s realm works, you elders do not mark the age!" "..." The elders were helpless, and they were desperate. ... The main hall of the Emperor Shenzong is suspended above the void. Today, the Lord of the King Diocese hosted a banquet, so a red carpet extended directly from the stone stair outside the main hall square to the suspended island where the 100 disciples were. "Great job!" Behind Feng Hao, Zhu Bilie secretly pursed his tongue. "How does Tianxuan Shenzong compare to Da Luo Shenzong?" Feng Hao asked Zhu Bilie when he responded so much. Zhu Bilie said, "How do you compare? Have you ever seen Daozu chatting and drinking with the next god?" Feng Hao shook his head. But he understood what Zhu Bilie meant. In other words ... The difference between Tianluo King Sect and his Tianxuan King Sect is the difference between Daozu and the next god. Insurmountable. "Please follow me!" At this time, the leading Da Luo Shenzong disciple started again, and he set foot on the red carpet paved from the Shenzong hall, Feng Hao and others followed. Just as the disciples of Baizong set foot on the red fairy carpet, there was a fairy music ringing. When the disciples and elders of Baizong heard about Xianle, they were intoxicated. Looks like an epiphany. When disciples Baizong and the elders arrived at the square outside the hall of Shenzong, there were female disciples to greet them and welcome everyone into the hall. A hundred disciples enjoyed this kind of treatment, and all those who moved were crying. Hundreds of disciples and elders entered the hall and checked in on the table at the desk in the hall. The names of these desks are written in a hundred cases. The disciples and the elders who belong to the Zongmen can sit down. Feng Hao sat down at Yuhua Shenzong''s case table, and looked at this Shenzong hall at the same time. He was quite surprised. The hall is very large, and a dragon stone pillar supports the dome of the hall. The lights are bright, but the boundary of the hall cannot be found. Since Daluo Sovereign Sovereign did not come, the 100 disciples in the hall are getting along very well, waiting for Dalusong Sovereign to come. Not long after the time passed, the Sovereign Sovereign had not yet come, but at this time there were fairy spirits coming to dance. Shh! Shh! Suddenly, a hundred disciples changed their whistle and looked at the fairy spirits of the fairy spirit tribe. Their eyes were straight again. At this time they wanted to worship Da Luo Shenzong even more. They were even ready. After the banquet, they went to ask the gods whether they would recruit their disciples ... The fairy limb of the female fairy is like a water snake, especially the looks, which is even more stunning. The dance of female fairy spirits is very beautiful, and almost every movement will show their body to the fullest. within Temptation! "Oh, it seems that this is the Da Luo Shenzong invited us to enjoy the dance of the fairy spirit, rather than a banquet to entertain ..." "I think so, it''s been many years, and finally I can take a good look!" A hundred disciples quietly appreciated the dance. Just after the time of Yixiangxiang, outside the main hall of Shenzong, there was a loud sound. Huh! Huh! Suddenly, all eyes looked at the entrance of the hall. Because just now, almost everyone felt the breath, and at that moment, there was even a feeling of suffocation. "Greetings to the lord!" With the sound of the immortal **** outside the gate of Shenzong Hall, a middle-aged person came under the leadership of two disciples. Until this time, disciples of Bai Zong did not see the Dalu God Suzerain clearly. "?????" However, when Feng Hao looked at the Dalu God Sovereign, he had an amazing discovery. He found that he had some similarities with the Dalu God Sovereign. If you don''t look closely, you may even think that this is Fenghao. How exaggerated! However, Zhu Bilie saw his eyes almost glared when he saw the Emperor of Daluo. "like" Zhu Bilie stopped looking at Feng Fenghao, then looked at Da Luo Shenzong, and suddenly asked, "What is your relationship with Da Luo Shenzong?" Feng Hao paused: "It doesn''t matter!" Zhu Bilie said: "It doesn''t matter anything? You look so much like the president of Dalu God Suzerain?" Feng Hao couldn''t help but help. There was nothing he could do. However, Feng Hao found that the Lord of the Great Luo God was similar to him, and there was still a big difference after looking at it for a long time. "A coincidence!" Feng Hao thought about it and said. ... With a smile on his face, the Emperor of Daluo Shenzong entered the hall from outside the door, and his eyes swept across the hundred disciples present. But at this moment, the Lord of Daluo Suze suddenly saw Feng Hao, and then he stopped. He was obviously a bit surprised, in the Xuanxian ancestral realm, some people would be similar to him. "?????" Many Shenzong disciples were stunned at that time. A few leading Shenzong disciples were just about to go up to help, and the Shenzong suzerain waved, "Is this suzerain old?" "what!" The Shenzong disciple almost scared his urine and shook his head again and again: "Zongzhu Shou is in harmony with the sky, how can he grow old?" "Haha!" The Sovereign Suzerain smiled, and then sat down on a chair in the hall. At this time, the fairy spirits of the fairy spirits no longer offered to dance, but retreated aside, and slightly lowered their heads. The Lord Suzerain saw that everyone was quiet, and said loudly: "First of all, thank you elders and disciples for being able to come face-to-face to participate in a hundred sutras ..." Baizong disciples smiled. They felt that the Dalu God Sovereign was still very good at speaking. "The suzerain is heavy, this is what it should be!" A hundred disciples stood up and said. As soon as the Sovereign Suzerain swept past, he knew who the speaker was, and he smiled and continued: "This feast entertains the elders and young Junxiu, but also to better understand the rising stars of Xuanxian''s ancestors ... ... " At this time, all the 100 disciples were looking at the Dalu God Sovereign. When the Dalu God Sovereign Sovereign said here, he suddenly changed his face and said, "Unfortunately, except for a few people who can slightly compare to my Dalu God Sect disciples, other disciples ..." Dalu Shenzong Sovereign shook his head and said, "Unbearable!" Obviously a little disappointed. However, his words made the disciples and elders in the temple suddenly look ugly ... v3 Chapter 778： challenge "Unsightly ..." After hearing the words of Daluo Sovereign Hundred Sect disciples, the faces became ugly. Especially the leading elders of the other nine gods, they looked like they had swallowed thousands of piles of fly feces. Co-authored who is unsightly? "I don''t know what the lord said?" The chief elder Zhu Bilie of Tianxuan Shenzong stared at Dalu Shenzong suspiciously. He is the Chief Elder of Tian Xuanzong. Since it is the responsibility of defending this sect''s reputation, the Da Luoshen Sovereign Lord has slammed his face. How can this be tolerated? Aren''t they half-walk ancestors? Isn''t his lord of Tianxuan Shenzong a Taoist ancestor? Huh! Huh! The elders of Hundred Sects looked at Zhu Bilie with all their eyes. At this time, one by one, the elders followed and questioned the sovereign of Daluo. "be quiet!" Da Luo Shenzong disciples frowned. The tone was a bit of command. "What do you count? Is there room for you to intervene?" Snapped! Zhu Bilie slapped at the face of the disciple of Da Luo Shenzong, who shut everyone up, and Shen said, "That''s all it is!" Suddenly, the disciples in the main hall of the Divine Sect started to act and surrounded Zhu Bilie. Because Zhu Bilie was in the team of the Emperor Shenzong, Feng Hao and Jin Hao were also the targets of the fence. Elder Feather Emperor Shenzong''s face was extremely ugly. He stopped talking. But after all, he didn''t say it, just staring coldly at the disciples of Da Luo Shenzong. It was originally a banquet hosted by the Dalu God Sovereign Lord to receive hundreds of ancestors, but it did not happen that it had just begun, and this situation has now become the case. Even the Daluo King Suzerain himself was a little surprised. There was nothing wrong with his remarks. Except for the Nine Great Sects, no other outstanding disciples existed. It''s unsightly and right. Moreover, the disciples of Daluo Shenzong, who just grabbed an ordinary disciple, are definitely stronger than the disciples of Shenzong. Under the same age, the ancestral disciple of Da Luo Shenzong disciple is unparalleled. "Back down!" Da Luo Shenzong Su scolded. Immediately, each disciple retreated unwillingly. The five fingerprints on Zhu Bilie''s face were shocked, and Lord Luo also frowned. So he looked at Zhu Blielie and said, "The elders are dignified, but they shot at a junior, and this is passed out, and he is not afraid of losing the reputation of your god." Zhu Bilie said straightly: "Afraid? I have never been afraid of Yuhua Shenzong! Moreover, I shot him, that is to teach him to know the current affairs, Ah Mao and Gou are also qualified to point at this elder? Or say ... That kind of quality? " "..." After Feng Hao heard what Zhu Bilie said, he couldn''t help his toothache. Is it so special? This pan is so good that it was thrown directly to the Emperor Shenzong? Yuhua Shenzong''s lead elder, his face flushed, he pointed at Zhu Bilie, anxious to pounce on his flesh. At last Under anger and anger. what! The elder caressed his chest and yelled, then passed out. "Wang Situ ... Wang Situ!" Jin Hao and other disciples of Yuhua Shenzong, at that time, led the elder with his captain, The elder Wang opened his eyes and pointed at Zhu Bilie: "Well, you shameless canopy ..." Dalu God Suzerain also took a moment at this time ... Canopy? There is an elder called Tianpeng in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. There is no one except Tianpeng Elder of Tianxuan. Zhu Bilie smiled. Just kidding! Why take it seriously. However ... Daruo King Sect replied at this time: "You said that Yuhua King Zong didn''t know what to be afraid of ... Then, while this banquet has not yet started, your Yuhua King Zong sent a disciple to challenge me. If your disciple wins, this sect will give twenty pieces of Yuxian Shenzong Tianxuan God Dan! If you lose ... then you apologize to my disciples who have accepted your slap! How? " An apology with a younger brother? This is simply a humiliation to the Kings. Zhu Bilie was furious. However ... Feng Hao heard that the Emperor of Daluo God had even given twenty Tianxuan Shendan as a reward. When Feng Hao saw Zhu Bilie was angry but could not answer, he stood up and said, "Let s do this, I will challenge your disciples of Da Luo Shenzong on behalf of Yuhua Shenzong ..." "Oh?" Huh! Huh! All eyes fell on Feng Hao. "Feng Hao!" "Feng Hao!" Elder Yuhua Shenzong and other disciples stood up to dissuade him. The disciples of Daluo Shenzong weren''t stigmatized, they were really a mess. Basically, as long as Da Luo Shenzong has the intention to touch this ancestral opportunity, no matter whether it is the position of the upper **** or the middle god, he can exclusively occupy it. Sovereign Lord Luo looked at Feng Hao, and his lips evoked a slight radian, saying: "Can you represent Yuhua Shenzong? I see you ... It seems that soon after the immortal, I advise you to go back and forth! Lord Luo smiled. He found that Feng Hao was here to make him laugh. "Doesn''t the monarch dare? Or can''t bear the twenty gods?" Feng Hao urged. Da Luozong said: "Since this is the case, I will send a disciple!" But Feng Hao said at this time: "First of all, I am only in the median state of God ..." "..." When Lord Luo heard Feng Hao''s words, he nodded for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay!" Speaking, Lord Daluo''s eyes fell on the disciple who was beaten by Zhu Bilie: "Ye Chen, it''s you ..." As soon as Ye Chen appeared, many people were hotly debated. They felt that ... this Lord Luo really took revenge, this was revenge not overnight! Whoever hurts his disciples will hurt anyone. "Xie Zongzhu!" The disciple named Ye Chen bowed down and bowed to the Lord Daluo. And this slight movement came out. Feng Hao knew that Ye Chen could not wait for someone to vent his displeasure. The great shame Zhu Bilie brought to him just now, he wants to give back all the Fenghao who challenged Da Luo Shenzong. Ye Chen made a stop to the center of the hall! Then hooked toward Feng Hao, provocative means full! Yuhua Shenzong forgot the elder and said urgently: "This is not the time for comparison. The elder was crying anxiously. If Feng Hao had a few shortcomings, Chu Tiannan, deputy suzerain, and Bai Yu Taoist must not peel his skin. Everyone knows that Feng Hao is the celebrity around the deputy Su Chunan and Bai Yu Taoist. Zhu Bilie was also a little dazed. He had wanted to be disgusted with the Dalu God Sovereign. I did not expect that things would turn into what they are now, but Zhu Bilie saw that Feng Hao seemed confident, so what could he do besides cheering up? Faced with Ye Chen''s provocation, Feng Hao walked calmly to the middle of the hall, only five meters away from Ye Chen! v3 Chapter 779： Thought "and many more!" When Feng Hao stood up, Dalu God Suzeraint frowned at that time, his eyes fell on Feng Hao, and said, "You are the median **** supervisor of Yuhua Shenzong?" Feng Hao looked at Lord Luo and nodded his head, "Well! I wonder what happened to the Lord?" Sovereign Da Luo said with a chuckle: "No, I just want to come ... to be able to let Chu Tiannan recommend as the supervisor, there must be something special ... Exactly, I would like to look at Yuhua Shenzong''s median **** supervisor, How is it different from the ninth median **** of my Dalu deity! " "it is good!" Feng Hao smiled. He leaned behind him with one hand, then looked at Ye Chen and said, "Come!" Ye Chen frowned: "Do you want a hand?" Wow! At this time, the hundred disciples and elders in the hall, and even the disciples of Da Luo Shenzong, felt scalp numbness when they saw this scene. Feng Hao planned to deal with Ye Chen with one hand. This is the disciple of Da Luo Shenzong, or the ninth **** of the median position. This casually crushes the other gods of the first place! After all, the disciples of Da Luo Shenzong are not optimal, only better. The disciples of Daluo Shenzong have always been the most talented people in Xuanxian''s ancestral realm. They were born in this spiritual land of Daluo. There are ancient true stories. Can be described as a unique person. Although Feng Hao is the supervising ambassador of Yuhua Shenzong, it sounds very powerful, but obviously there is still a big gap with the disciples of Da Luo Shenzong. Feng Hao said: "If you feel that one hand is not enough ... then I will not use it!" Feng Hao put both hands behind him. Wow! As soon as Feng Hao''s voice fell, the whole hall was in an uproar. Lord Da Luo frowned. Other Shenzong disciples clenched their fists, wishing to press Feng Hao to rub on the ground Ye Chen''s face was extremely shameless, and now he gritted his teeth and said, "You''re looking for death!" call out! Ye Chen''s whole body is full of fairy light, right hand takes Feng Hao Mingmen. Not using both hands? Then take your life! Feng Hao held his hands behind him, his body didn''t move, let Ye Chen shoot. "Feng Hao, you hide!" Elder Yuzong Shenzong is about to scare urine. If Feng Hao falls, how can he go back and make a mess? Canopy elder Zhu Bilie was even more embarrassed. He was shivering. Feeling miserable Fenghao! If he didn''t pretend to compare, there would be no such thing. What''s the use of twenty Tianxuan Shendan? Want to compare Feng Hao''s life, this goddam is a fart! He also waited for Feng Hao to participate in the median **** big contest, and bravely won the place in the ancestral world. But Zhu Bilie thought of it and suddenly hesitated ... "If Feng Hao can''t even beat the ninth median **** of Da Luo Shenzong, will this place be his?" Zhu Bilie then looked at Feng Hao and muttered in a low voice: "Although against Ye Chen empty-handed, he can fight!" Fighting can be done without hands. Thoughts are clear, and God''s thoughts hurt people. However, under the anger of Ye Chen, Feng Hao was bound to regret it, just when his palm was one centimeter away from Feng Hao''s heart. "too weak!" Huh! Then, Ye Chen disappeared. Wow! The disappearance of Ye Chen shocked the whole hall at that time, and stood up one by one, looking at Feng Hao with a look of shock. The look was terrible. what happened? Where is Ye Chen? "A thought, the ninth **** of Da Luo Shenzong, died on the spot?" Murmured an elder Xianzong. The hall was very quiet, and his words reached everyone''s ears, shocked, incredible ... even many people felt panicked. Silently destroy a median god. It is the ninth of Da Luo Shenzong. What kind of power or magical power is this ...? "No ... no more, Ye Chen''s breath completely disappeared from this world!" Another elder Xianzong said. "what!" "The real ashes are gone!" Some disciples became softened on their limbs, especially the disciples of the middle god. At this time, they came up with the idea of ??quitting Tabitha. It''s terrible. It''s the upper disciples who can still remain calm. They secretly rejoice, fortunately Feng Hao is not the upper **** ... Dalu God Sovereign always kept silent, his brows frowned into a ''Chuan'' character, apparently he was also extremely puzzled. He just caught a strange wave in the world. Then Ye Chen disappeared without warning. Even the vitality of life disappeared, it was like a lower **** who directly killed in front of the emperor''s realm. But Fenghao is not the emperor, and Ye Chen is not the next god! Feng Hao saw a stunned expression on everyone''s face, and couldn''t help laughing, just now he just collected Ye Chen directly into Feng Zhou. Let Chi You go first. Therefore, Feng Hao looked at the Dalu God Suzerain and said, "Dare to ask the suzerain, did I win or lose?" "..." Da Luo God Sect frowned and then nodded, "You won!" Huh! Huh! Dalu Shenzong, the supreme sovereign, also said nothing. At that time, there were twenty Tianxuan gods, which were thrown directly to Fenghao. Feng Hao then took Tian Xuan Shen Dan into his arms and hugged his fist, "Thank you!" Feng Hao then turned back. Zhu Bilie grinned at this moment, he was shocked. He thought Feng Hao would continue to pull out the axe, but with both hands behind him, it meant that he could not use the artifact. I did not expect Feng Hao to have such a terrible means. Divine thought can kill the enemy. Terrible! But at this moment, the Lord of Dalu God Sect said, Slow! Huh! Huh! All eyes looked at the Sovereign Lord of Daluo. Everyone thought, at this time, should the Dalu God Sovereign repent? Da Luozong said, "Is Ye Chen dead or alive now?" Feng Hao choked for a moment. Is it possible that Da Luo Sovereign can see Feng Zhou? Feng Hao didn''t believe that Feng Zhou was the power of the world''s origins, and the Lord Da Luo was not a Taoist ancestor and could never be sensed. Then Feng Hao straightly said: "Dead!" Lord Luo trembled suddenly. dead! He saw Feng Hao''s eyes, and the glasses did not lie to him, that is to say ... Feng Hao could really kill a median **** in the House of One Idea. What kind of power is this? Why did Yuhua Shenzong get a disciple like Fenghao? Why isn''t he Da Luo Shenzong. Da Luo Shen Zong then said: "Join Da Luo Shen Zong and give you all the resources you want. This Zong especially appreciates you such a proud man ..." Feng Hao laughed with a fist: "The suzerain is ridiculous! I am a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong, this is a fact that cannot be changed!" Feng Hao then retreated to the queue of Yuhua Shenzong. "Brother Fenghao, you are this ..." Jin Hao thumbs up. When Feng Hao first came to Juxianbao, he was still a subordinate god. I did not expect that he was so powerful now. In his opinion ... the place of the median **** in the Hundred Sect''s Hobby is basically certain. Non-Fenghao! v3 Chapter 780： Rivalry Feng Hao rejected the good intentions of Daluo''s Sovereign Lord, who suddenly became gloomy. but Now there are hundreds of cases gathered here, and he is not good at performing too much. He smiled freely and looked at Feng Hao: "Well, but this case believes that Da Luo Shenzong is your best choice!" After saying this, Lord Daluo no longer focused on Feng Hao. Afterwards, he looked at the disciples and the elders with a smile, and said loudly: "Just a few episodes happened, so it took a while for everyone. Now ... everybody please sit down and **** Da Luo Xian Zhen wine By the way, let''s talk together ... " The words fell, and the Lord of the Lord Luo Luo sat down, resting his broad robes on the ground, and standing next to him with two disciples carrying fans. Just like a machine, it slowly flashes a fan. Feng Hao sat with Zhu Bilie and Jin Hao sat together. Jin Hao didn''t want to, but couldn''t hold Feng Hao''s invitation, so he had to be inwardly and sat beside Feng Hao with some restraint. The Elder Feudal Emperor Shenzong was a little envious. originally The three-person seat was his, but the scene in which Feng Hao immediately killed Da Luo Shenzong Tianjiao''s mid-god **** Ye Chen was too shocking. He knew that Feng Hao''s right to speak had already been laid at that moment. Zhu Bilie was in a good mood. The stronger Feng Hao, the more excited he becomes. It is exciting to be stronger than himself ... Zhu Bilie held up his wine glass, his laughing eyes narrowed into a slit, and Fenghao Hao toasted, "Feng Xiaoyou, come and have a drink!" Feng Hao smiled. Hold up the glass. Then he looked at Jin Hao and said, "Together ..." "Ah ... oh, oh, okay!" Jin Hao was flattered and quickly picked up the glass. Although Zhu Bilie was upset, he still put up with it, and the three clink. "That''s great, it''s much better than that Qingxian Xianzong ..." Zhu Bilie was surprised, thinking that it was indeed the immortal wine produced by Da Luo Shenzong. With a sip, he felt that he could be decades younger. but For decades, it''s just the effort to open their eyes and close their eyes. however The elder Taizong Xianzong not far away, after hearing Zhu Bilie''s words, his face was particularly ugly, like swallowing thousands of piles of fly feces. but They put up. Because at this time they realized that Feng Hao was powerful. Basically ... the place of the median **** was Feng Hao. As the 100 disciples and the elders were enjoying the feast, the Lord Sutra of the Dalu God suddenly said, "This Suzu heard that the White Feather Sutra of the Emperor Shenzong has returned ... Do you all know this?" Hundreds of elders were talking at this time. They were able to lead a team to participate in this contest, which is the core elder in Zongmen, and they are all of high status. "I heard it!" "It is rumored that it is still Fenghao''s friend, and it has played a great role in the return of the Bai Yu Taoist ..." "Yes!" Some elders said in succession. At this time, the disciples in Baizong couldn''t help but set their eyes on Feng Hao, and his expression was even more shocked. When was the median **** so cowhide? How could he decide the return of a half-walk ancestor? Da Luo Shenzong said: "So this time a hundred big comparisons, Yutian Shenzong Chu Tiannan suddenly launched this big comparison, the meaning is profound, what do you think?" "I feel ... Yuhua Shenzong wants to take this opportunity to replace Daluo Shenzong and become the first **** of Xuanxian ancestors!" In the hall, the sound of this sound sounded, and the entire hall of the Emperor Shenzong was silent. Everyone was surprised. Who is this person? Why dare to say such heartfelt words? Even Feng Hao frowned slightly. Chu Tiannan initiated a big match. He knew a little from the Bai Yu Taoist. It is nothing more than to prevent other Shenzongs from launching a raid of the Alliance when the White Feather Taoist Lord returns to withstand the calamity. Because Bai Yu Taoist predecessor was a half-walk ancestor. His return, and joining hands with Sovereign Cai Lian, would be enough to sweep the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm. So ... As a Dala Shenzong who wanted to unify Xuanxian ancestors long ago, the last thing he wanted to see was Hundred Sects. Because, as long as the 100 ancestors were opened, he had no energy to deal with Yuhua Shenzong, and at the same time, all the deputy lords had to become representatives and go to the portal of the ancestral realm of Shenshan. At the same time, all 100 cases must be mobilized to abide by this big comparison. In this way, Yuhua Shenzong will take the opportunity to gasp and give Baiyu Taozu time to recover ... This is the idea of ??Yu Tianzong Chu Tiannan. But the person who spoke just now is obviously provoking alienation and thinks that Yuhua Shenzong has the idea of ??dominating ... "Fuck!" The elder of the Emperor Shenzong yelled, and at this time he couldn''t wait to roll up his sleeves, and went up to fight with that person. The speaker is an old man. It should be an elder leading a case. The old man looked at the elder Yuhua Shenzong with a smile and pointed his head with his finger and said, "Come ... smash the old man''s head!" He expected that the Elder Shenzong was afraid to take action. Because ... this is Da Luo Shenzong. If they do not fight without the permission of Lord Daluo, then King Daluo has the right to dispose of it! "you" Yuhua Shenzong''s elder beard almost glared out, his face turned red. "Ha ha!" Dalu Godzong smiled and said loudly, "Why did Yuhua Jinzong have this idea? This is wrong ..." "Yes Yes!" The elder nodded immediately after hearing the words of Lord Luo. But ... the words he said just now are like a seed, taking root in the hearts of elders and disciples. Under the subtle influence, they will definitely be hostile to the feathered gods. At this moment, Feng Hao said, "The dog raised by Da Luo Shenzong is still very obedient, but the dog can''t vomit ivory. If the Emperor Shenzong is interested in it, why should he initiate a hundred cases? Some villains take the opportunity to do small moves? " Said, Feng Hao''s eyes fell on the body of Daluo. Wow! These words had come to an end, and suddenly the whole hall of the Emperor Shenzong was in an uproar, and everyone was frightened. Feng Hao''s words were simply too explicit. This is basically the face of Chi Guoguo, not only the old man''s face, but also the face of the Lord Da Luo. Villain! He even said that Da Luo Shenzong was a villain. In fact, everyone knows that Feng Hao''s meaning is more complicated, that is, the current situation of Da Luo Shen Zong is the first in the Xuanxian ancestor world. For the return of the white feather Taoist master, Da Luo Shen Zong is sleepless. However, at present, the return of Bai Yu Taoist encounters the sky calamity, the strength is unstable, Yuhua Shenzong cannot yet pose a threat to Da Luo Shenzong. So Da Luo Shenzong will definitely become a villain, and may join forces with his allies to deal with Yuhua Shenzong. Strangle the white feather Taoist in the cradle. The way to resolve Yuhua Shenzong is to directly open a hundred cases, forcing Da Luo Shenzong to miss this opportunity. The crowd was shocked, but did not expect Feng Hao to dare to say ... v3 Chapter 781： Tianjiao Luo Fan "you" The old man who splashed dirty water before that, when he saw Feng Hao so bold, even openly said that the sovereign of Daluo God was a villain. At that time, three souls and seven souls were scared. Senseless! Yuhua Shenzong disciples and elders, although feel very deflated, but at this time can not help but feel a little shocked. So Elder Yuhua Shenzong quickly stepped forward to make a clearance for Feng Hao and said: "Feng Hao entered the Yuhua Shenzong shortly after, and did not understand the rules. Those who do not know are not guilty! The hands under the sleeve robes of Dalu Shenzong Sovereign were pinched, if not for the 100 Sect disciples and elders here. He will kill it. "No problem!" A smile appeared on the face of the Lord Sovereign, and it didn''t seem to be in his heart. He chuckled: "The wind is bold to say impressions, this is a good thing ... I appreciate such people! Luo Tian! Feng Hao frowned. It turned out that the real name of the Daluo God Sovereign was actually called Luotian. Da Luo Shenzong! Da Luotian! Big Luo Xianjun Luo Tian ... At this moment, Feng Hao seemed to understand something. Perhaps Qingyang Xiandi in Jinxian Realm might be the person of Da Luo Shenzong. And appreciate what Luo Tian said. It is estimated that only ghosts believe. It''s like there is something to say? I believe you a ghost, the old man is so bad! ... Later, Luo Tian did not seem willing to spend time on this issue, toasting and inviting hundreds of elders to drink together. "This time, the 100 sects will be finalized in our Da Luo Shenzong. This sect here wishes each disciple every success." Luo Tian didn''t talk when she spoke. Looks very approachable. Some Xianzong disciples were almost excited about the gao dynasty, and felt that Luo Tian was simply the most perfect suzerain in the world. Feng Hao just said that kind of heart-warming words, Lord Luo Tian did not blame him, but said that he appreciated such people. Now it is even more to drop their identities and toast with them. It''s so appropriate! ... The banquet didn''t last long, and Luo Tian took the lead to leave Shenzong Hall. But when Luo Tian left Shenzong''s hall and returned to Zongzhu Peak, the immortal beast of the hundred-mile radius of the main peak was killed by Luo Tian''s murder. Lively frightened by Luo Tian''s murderous power. "Feng Hao ... you must die!" Originally, a median god, a strong man like Luo Tian, ??could not put it in his eyes. But Fenghao ... It was the first median **** that made him kill. Later, Luo Tian called a young man to enter Sovereign Peak. The young man had long hair and a waist and was wearing a white gown. Jianmei star eyes, temperament dust. He stood there, heaven and earth were all entangled with him, as if he were the embodiment of the avenue. As soon as Luo Tian saw him, his expression softened. "Righteous Father!" The youth arched toward Luo Tian. "Luo Fan, the righteous father brought you to Da Luo Shenzong 18 years ago. You live up to expectations. Eighteen years of practice is better than other Tianjiao thousands of years of penance. Originally ... the righteous father wanted to wait for a few more years. You have participated in the Hundred Sects as a **** and seized the opportunity of the emperor ... but now, you need to participate in the contest as a median **** ... " Luo Tian said softly. The youth known as Luo Fan nodded and said, "All the righteous fathers can arrange, regardless of the middle **** or the upper god, the child will be invincible!" "It''s good that you have this confidence. Your strength, Yifu believes ... but ..." Luo Tian stopped talking. He wanted Feng Hao to die, but Feng Hao''s method was extremely strange. Ye Chen, a disciple of Shenzong, died in a blink of an eye. Luo Tian was worried that Luo Fan would encounter unexpected events. Luo Fan wondered, "What is the right father worried about?" Luo Tiandao: "One of the great gods in the 100-year-old Big Bis, there is a man of great ability. He can kill Ye Chen like Tianjiao ... The righteous father is worried about your safety." "Ye Chen?" Luo Fan chuckled: "Does the right father think that children can''t kill Ye Chen?" "..." Luo Tian pumped the corners of his mouth, and then thought for a while, and felt that Luo Fan said nothing seemed to be wrong! "Ha ha!" Luo Tian smiled and said, "The righteous father has too much inconvenience as the Lord of Da Luo Shenzong. This time in the 100 cases, you participate in the big comparison as a disciple of the middle god. The righteous father wants you to kill someone . " Luo Fan''s mouth raised, and he whispered softly: "The person who can make his righteous father remember is that he must be a very good person, and the child is very interested to compete with one of them!" Luo Tian nodded his head and said, "Yuhua Shenzong''s median disciple Feng Hao!" Then Luo Tian made a move in the right hand, and suddenly Feng Hao''s portrait appeared on the sky. Luo Fan remembered Feng Hao''s appearance. "Baby knows how to do it!" Luo Fan said. "Okay, go ahead and prepare!" Luo Tianxin smiled comfortably. After Luo Fan left the suzerain peak, the smile on Luo Tian''s face gradually solidified, and he whispered to himself, "Feng Hao ... is a joke in front of Luo Fan!" ... After the banquet of the Shenzong Hall, the disciples of Hundred Sects, led by the disciples of the Dalu Gods, all got up and left. Some disciples are drunk under the influence of Xianzhu. He even threatened to get to the forefront in the finals of this 100-story tournament and join Da Luo Shenzong ... Even the elders in the captain began to have disinterest. It is indeed the resource of Da Luo Shen Zong, far beyond their immortal Zong Zong, where the future cannot be seen, and Da Luo Shen Zong is the future. Everyone aspires to the extreme. But in Xianzong, the avenue may never reach, but it is possible in Daluo. ... When Zhu Bilie followed Fenghao back to Dongfu, Zhu Bilie looked at Fenghao and said, "You are really crazy ..." Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao looked at Zhu Bilie in surprise and said, "What?" "Do you know that you are almost in danger of life? Luo Tian is a half-step ancestor and the most top-level existence in Xuanxian ancestors. If he didn''t think you were an ant, he would have killed you in the hall just now!" Zhu Bilie was really scared. He wanted to stand up at that time, but because he was the chief elder of Tianxuan Shenzong, he was not very good at coming forward. Fortunately, the elders of Yuhua Shenzong came forward and finally saved Feng Hao from a difficult situation. "is it?" Feng Hao smiled. He has never been the kind of person who fears and fears, not to mention ... In his eyes, Luo Tian is actually nothing great. The strong man Feng Hao encountered in his life did not know the geometry. There are many like Luo Tian. Just now in the hall of Shenzong, he would stand up and say a few words for Yuhua Shenzong, I''m afraid ... a lot of Zongmen have to lean to Daluo. At that time, Feathering Shenzong is in danger. Now Sun Wukong and Juyi are on a boat with Yuhua Shenzong. What can Feng Hao do? Seeing Feng Hao didn''t seem to care, Zhu Bilie was shocked at the time: "You think the elders are joking with you?" "No!" Feng Hao looked at Zhu Bilie and said, "Luo Tian dare not do it, at least he will not do it himself ..." Feng Hao knows the heart of a person like Luo Tian. v3 Chapter 782： Tian Xuan disciple Nine Realms "Of course he won''t do it himself, but ... he has many sons!" Canopy Elder Zhu Bilie was worried about Feng Hao''s safety. "step-son?" Feng Hao paused, and the people who co-authored this Xuanxian ancestral world also liked to play this set. They are all people who pursue the avenue. This is beginning to be the righteous son and righteous father. It seems that the relationship is deep, but it is not yet used. "Yes, as far as I know ... Luo Tian''s eight righteous sons, seven of them are all gods and kings. The youngest one seems to be a few decades old, but he is already a middle **** strong, qualified Xuanxian''s ancestor is unique, it is known as the a priori body! " Zhu Bilie told Feng Hao all the information he knew at this time. He hoped that Feng Hao had something in mind. So as not to meet Luo Tian''s righteous son against him, knowing that at least there will be solutions. Feng Hao nodded. I am grateful to Zhu Bilie, but ... what is the innate way, Luo Tianyizi? Feng Hao never looked at these people. He has his pride. Feng Hao then said, "I''m waiting for his son to come and trouble me ..." Zhu Bilie: "..." Zhu Bielie couldn''t help but the amount of help was really spread out, so he was not afraid of death, and he couldn''t do anything about it. "No matter what you do, do it for yourself ..." After Zhu Bilie left this sentence, he left Feng Hao''s Dongfu directly. Feng Hao smiled bitterly. Then he closed his eyes, and with the rich resources of Da Luo Shenzong, Feng Hao''s cultivation has been recovering. It''s just that the progress is a little slow. But ... Feng Hao is already satisfied with his current state. ... After elder Zhu Blie of Tianxuan Shenzong left Fenghao''s Dongfu, he went to Dongfu where his disciples and elders were. As soon as Zhu Bilie appeared outside the cave of the floating island, the disciples and the elders came out to greet him. One by one arched: "The disciples have seen Elder Tengpeng!" Zhu Bilie waved his hand, then looked at the elders leading the team and said, "Come with me!" "Yes!" The leader of the captain led with congratulations to leave, followed behind Zhu Bilie, and came to the edge of the floating island. "..." When the elder saw the abyss under him, he felt dizzy. "What does the elder say?" The elder trembled. He was a little panicked, and nothing happened, but the elder canopy called him to such a place. Shouldn''t that be a mistake? "I plan to return to Zongmen ..." Zhu Bilie said. call! The leader of the captain was relieved and frightened. Zhu Bielie, also mother-in-law, said, "Do you remember the ascension of Zongmen?" Lead the captain to contemplate. Then his eyes brightened, and he nodded, "Is that the old man who claims to have ascended from Jinxianjie?" "it''s him!" After hearing the words of the elder leader, Zhu Bilie breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "How is he doing?" "Not much attention, a subordinate god!" Leading the elder wondered, "Why did Elder Canopy suddenly ask this question?" Zhu Bilie said: "This time I went back to the Zongmen, it was related to him ... specifically, you don''t need to ask more." After Zhu Bilie determined that there were news in the Zongmen from the Nine Realms, he immediately left for the Zong. ... Tianxuan Shenzong is tens of thousands of kilometers away from Daluo Shenzong, and is also located in the spiritual land. After all, it is the ancestral gate for refining Tianxuan Shendan, and the requirements for dragon veins are particularly high. With impurities, elixir may fail. At this point, the elder canopy has returned. "Elder!" "Elder!" Disciples of Tianxuan Shendan greeted at the gate of Shenzong one after another, and looked at the elder Tianpeng with admiration. after all This is the chief elder of Tianxuan Shenzong, with high weight. "Ok!" Zhu Bilie nodded, and after entering the mountain gate, he went directly to the place where Waizong''s next **** stayed. At this moment, the Jiujie scattered people are on the peak of the mountain and the cliff where they are watching, and they suddenly miss the days in Jinxianjie. Of course, he missed the days of the mixed boy who had a lot of Fenghao. Zhu Bielie asked the cave where the Nine Realms scattered people, outside the cave that was the next **** of the Waizong. But Zhu Bilie didn''t see it, and then asked about it ... At this time, the scattered people of the Nine Realms took the cliff edge of this mountain. "Don''t you think about it?" Zhu Bilie was startled. At this time, others felt with emotion, how did the chief elder suddenly care about the new disciple. It seems that talent is not good. ... When Zhu Bilie rushed past, he saw the Nine Realms sitting on a huge rock near the cliff. Hang your legs. "Nine Realms!" Zhu Bilie was so excited that he even heard the door. "?????" The Nine Realms were frightened by the sudden voice. When they looked back, they found that they were the chief elders who once had a relationship. At that time he was taken to Neizong and asked where he came from. But just as the Jiujie Sanren was about to get up, suddenly the sound of "click" sounded one after another. Nine people scattered their eyes and said, "Done!" call out! Then the Nine Realms fell off the cliff. "Grasp the grass ..." Seeing this scene, Zhu Bilie almost glared. In his amazement, the fat body leaped violently from the air, and then flew directly in the air, catching the falling Nine Realms with a nine-tooth rake. Then they landed steadily. "Why don''t you think about it, you''re trying to die?" Zhu Bilie said with a somber face. At this time, he felt that the nine realms were like disciples of Fenghao. Instead of Feng Hao, he is a disciple of Wonderland. "..." Nine Realms scattered: "The disciples are not thinking, the disciples are just thinking about something here ..." "..." Zhu Bilie gave a stun, and then gave a cough and said, "Follow me to Neizong!" "What are you going to do?" Nine people scattered doubts. Today he found that Zhu Bilie seemed a little bit wrong, and his attitude towards him was a little bit incredible. It''s like a cold person who suddenly becomes enthusiastic about you. Still the kind without warning. "Ask so much? What about Fenghao ..." Zhu Bilie suspected that the scattered people from the Nine Realms walked slowly, and immediately held him in his hand, rushing towards Neizong. At this time, the disciples and elders of Waizong saw Chief Elder Zhu Bilie and even took the newcomer Nine Realms to Neizong. One by one was even more amazing. ... The Jiujie Sanren was a little excited inside, and since flying to Xuanxianjie, he never wanted to go to Fenghao. But ... he is too weak now. There is no ability to get out of the Xuan Shenzong. I thought it would take hundreds of years and thousands of years to say goodbye to Feng Hao. But I didn''t expect ... how long has it elapsed before the chief elder of Tianxuan Shenzong brought him news of Fenghao. v3 Chapter 783： Neizong Chief Disciple The chief elder Zhu Bilie of Tianxuan Shenzong has a prominent position in Tianxuan Shenzong. Although he is an elder. but His other identity is very special, that is, Tian Xuan Shen Zongzhu Zhu Gang, the uncle Zhu Bilie. In other words, his father was the closest brother to the Celestial Sovereign. Therefore, Zhu Bilie can be said to have a high weight in Tianxuan Shenzong, and even many times he can make decisions on behalf of the suzerain. However, Tianxuan Shenzong has been operating well these years, and it is better than 100 years ... The return of Shenzong disciples to him is exactly the most fortunate thing for Zongmen. ... After Zhu Bilie brought the Nine Realms to Neizong, he put down the Nine Realms in his cave. A large number of people in the Nine Realms are so old that they have been tossed by Zhu Bilie so much that they have a feeling that their bones are about to fall apart. "Elder Zhu, do you have any news?" The Nine Realms are the masters of Wonderland in Jinxian Realm. When they first ascended, their identities did not adapt. Attitude. Later, after finding that his strength was at the bottom here, he was completely settled. At the same time ... it''s time for trial. Zhu Bilie nodded and said, "The news of Feng Hao is here, but now there are several things for you to do!" The Nine Realms disperse: "Elders command!" Zhu Bilie smiled, and he liked the obedient look of the nine realms, and then said, "What do you think of Tianxuan Shenzong?" "view?" Nine people scattered for a moment, didn''t quite understand the meaning of Zhu Bilie''s words, and then he thought about it carefully. Did he make him loyal? Or is it ... the news of Feng Hao brought is bad news, is it coming to interrogate him? The Jiujie scattered people thought for a while, and said positively: "The disciples ascended to the Xuanxian ancestral realm and came to Tianxuan Shenzong, indicating that the disciples have a relationship with Shenzong, so ... the disciples are born as Tianxuan immortal, and they die as Tianxuan ghost!" "it is good!" Zhu Bilie was enthusiastic about what he said in the Nine Realms. And the people from the Nine Realms are telling the truth. He can see it. call! Seeing nothing wrong, Jiu Jie San was relieved. Later, Zhu Bilie went to a chair in Dongfu and watched the Jiujie scattered: "The elder intends to be your chief disciple for Neizong!" "what?" Hum! Zhu Bilie''s remarks fell in the ears of the Jiujie Sanren, who felt that their brains were buzzing. The whole man was completely aggressive. How is this going? Zhu Bilie thought that the scattered people in the Nine Realms did not hear clearly, and deliberately slowed down his speech, and said in earnest: "The elder said, intending to mention you as the chief disciple of Neizong, did you hear me clearly?" Nine people scattered at this time can be considered clear, but ... He doesn''t understand. Why is Zhu Bilie doing this? He is now only a subordinate god, and Neizong is not qualified to enter, let alone become the chief disciple of Neizong. Isn''t this nonsense? "Listen clearly, just disciples He De Ho Neng?" Nine Realms scattered. Zhu Bilie said: "The elder said yes, then he must do it. Who dares to have an opinion?" Snapped! After saying this, Zhu Bilie stood up from his chair, and at the same time used the magical powers to tell the Tianxuan Shenzong inside and outside ... "The disciples of Waizong, from the Nine Realms, will become the chief disciples of Tianxuan Shenzong Neizong from now on. This announcement came out at that time, and the whole Tianxuan Shenzong shook. "what happened?" "Co-author Elder took away the Nine Realms just now?" "Why? Why is there a subordinate **** who can serve as the chief disciple of Neizong? Are there any rules?" "I don''t agree!" The entire Tianxuan Shenzong was shaken internally and externally because of this incident, and many elders were pale and frightened. I thought why Zhu Bilie suddenly became confused. Even if I admire another person, I never bring such promotion. They all know who they are. Although the lower **** who ascended from the lower realm was somewhat surprised, the scattered people in the nine realms did not make any achievements in Waizong. It''s the kind that people can see and forget for the second time. "Wizong''s disciples are protesting hard, and some of Zongzong''s disciples are also questioning, asking Zhu Bilie to explain ..." At this time, the elders of Tianxuan Shenzong, the elders unanimously decided to go to Zhu Bilie''s cave to reason. When the elders came outside the cave house of Zhu Bilie, they saw the Jiujie scattered people and Zhu Bilie in the cave at a glance. "Zhu Bilie, you come out for us ..." Several elders spoke at the time. They are older than Zhu Bilie, and they are the heroes who assist the Emperor of the Celestial Sect, and they are equally important. It has the right to spur Zhu Bilie. Zhu Bilie is the nephew of the suzerain. Generally, the elders dare not have any nonsense, but these elders are qualified. Zhu Bilie seemed to have expected the elders to come over. He looked at the Nine Realms and said, "Follow me, just nod ..." "Yes" The Nine Realms swallowed. He was too surprised by Zhu Bilie''s decision, and at the same time ... now he was panicking to death. Even if they were once the masters of Wonderland, they could not panic in the face of a group of mysterious immortals who are even more cowhide than the Qingyang immortal emperor of Jinxianjie. Zhu Bilie stepped out of the cave house, followed by scattered people from the Nine Realms. The moment the elders saw the scattered people in the Nine Realms, the evil fire broke out on the Internet. What kind of person is this? This kind of cultivation person is also qualified to become the chief disciple of Tianxuan Shenzong Neizong, and this spreads out ... Does Tianxuan Shenzong be laughed at? "Zhu Bilie, you ... you ... An old husband must teach you today!" One of the elders emerged from the air with a handle, and then Zhu Bilie was beaten. "Slow!" But at that time, Zhu Bilie directly raised his hand and said, "What do you mean by the elders? Could it be that Elder Ben has made a decision for the long-term development of Zongmen?" The Nine Realms nodded. Zhu Bilie told him, just nod and say yes. "It''s just a long-term development, let alone a random name!" Another elder also stepped forward and said, "Zhu Bilie, the lord is now in retreat. You must not be wanton!" "Ha ha!" Zhu Bielie sneered twice, looking at the elders who came to Xingshi and asked: "Have you ever paid attention to this one hundred cases?" "Of course, I have sent ten supervising envoys to Shenzong. Currently, the elders of Zongmen are leading the team to conduct a big comparison at Dala Shinto! "Zhu Bilie, you are the only inspector who is responsible for investigating the violations of Yuhua Shenzong''s supervisor ..." A few elders, you say me a word. Zhu Bilie said, "Do you know the name of the supervisor of Yuhua Shenzong?" The elders said: "Feng Hao!" "what!" After the Nine Realms heard the words of the elders, their eyes almost glared, and they looked at the elders in shock. v3 Chapter 784： Elder Shenzong Fenghao? After hearing the words of the elders, the people in Jiujie felt dry. This was the first time he heard of Feng Hao. Hundred cases are better than he knew. Some disciples told him that this session is a hundred-competition competition initiated by the Emperor Shenzong, aiming at the median and superior gods of the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm. Their next **** is not qualified to participate. Nine people have little interest in these big games, so they haven''t asked these things. But he did not expect that he heard the news about Feng Hao now. Hundreds of comparisons of the feathered Shenzong supervisor ... The Jiujie scattered people suddenly asked at this time: "I don''t know who this Fenghao is?" Seeing the appearance of scattered people in the Nine Realms, Zhu Bielie knew that his relationship with Feng Hao was really not simple. To this end, he more firmly recommended Nine Realms as the chief disciple of Tianzong Shenzong. Zhu Blielie said: "This Fenghao is about the same time as you ascended to the Xuanxian ancestral realm. At present, he is a disciple of the Emperor Shenzong, and has participated in a hundred contests ..." "It''s him, it''s him!" Nine Realms were excited. Finally learned the news of Feng Hao, Jiu San scattered people are now in a good mood. but The elders are now in a very bad mood. Zhu Bilie''s decision was too hasty and crazy. Why did Jiu San scattered people become the chief disciple of Tianxuan Shenzong? How can the other side Ho De Hoen? Among the elders'' doubts, Zhu Bilie said: "Feng Hao will get the first people of the hundred gods in the middle of God, and even hope to get the chance of the emperor!" "Ha ha!" "Joke, Feng Hao is so understandable, but what has it to do with him?" What strange logic is this? The elders felt angry and funny at the time. But the most is still sighing. The Tianxuan Shenzong of this old Zhu family is not afraid to destroy it in this generation? No! I don''t promise! One of the elders rebuked, "Jack ..." But before this elder''s words were finished, Zhu Bilie said, "Feng Hao is a disciple of the Nine Realms!" "..." Nine people scattered for a moment. This one is it? But it doesn''t seem to be a problem! However, when the elders heard Zhu Bilie''s words, the scalp almost flew by then. "?????" They felt their breathing rushed for no reason. just like The news sounded like a thunder, banging in their heads, their brains buzzing. The Emperor Shenzong''s median **** Tianjiao was actually a disciple of their Tianxuan Shenzong Waizong disciple? That being said. Wouldn''t it be the disciples and grandchildren of Tianxuan Shenzong? hiss! The descendants of Tianxuan Shenzong are not very good now. Many times, they even want to steal some Tianjiao from other schools. Then erase the memory and cultivate it. "Haha!" One of the elders seemed to think something, and suddenly he laughed. He looked at the Nine Realms. His eyes narrowed. Then smiled: "Hey, Feng Hao is really your disciple in Xuanxian Realm?" It is not that he did not believe Zhu Bilie, but such a major matter must be confirmed by the parties themselves. The Nine Realms also understood at this time. Probably the situation is that Feng Hao is very mixed now, and the people of Tianxuan Shenzong want to have a relationship with Feng Hao. Obviously, Zhu Bilie did find Fenghao and confirmed something. Otherwise, such a decision would not be made suddenly. e ... The Nine Realms nodded and said, "Hmm ..." He admitted. However, in his heart, he couldn''t help thinking, he was also forced to helplessly ... In order to get more resources and become stronger ... he could only be wronged. Buzz! After several elders were confirmed by the scattered people in the Nine Realms, their brains buzzed even more. Soon, they calmed down. One of the elders walked towards the Nine Realms with a kind smile and said, "Nine Realms, the elder Ben knew from the moment you saw you ..." "Yes, the elder has studied for thousands of years, and I also see your extraordinary!" "..." What faces do several elders have at this time? Although I don''t know what kind of resources Feng Hao was a disciple of Jiujie, he was so proud. But it doesn''t matter. Feng Hao''s master is enough in their Tianxuan Shenzong. Hehe! At this time, the elder who had scolded Zhu Bilie for a while, suddenly changed his attitude: "Well ... doesn''t Elder Ben think it''s not appropriate to promote the Nine Realms as the chief disciple? Zhu Bilie frowned. What a big sand sculpture! Don''t seize such a good opportunity. In the future, Tianxuan Shenzong will wait for Benxianzong, and then Tianxuan Shendan''s refining method will let people let it go! But then, the elder''s words put Zhu Bilie on the spot, and he felt that ... What a great opinion! The elder said in a right voice: "The identity of the chief disciple of Neizong is a little too weak, and the elder thinks that ... the elder Tianxuan Shenzong should be suitable!" "That makes sense!" "Elder Ben also makes sense!" "See you, Zhu Gao!" Several other elders nodded because they found the proposal very good. What chief disciple of Neizong is useful? Isn''t this Dao Fenghao''s face? In case Feng Hao is really as Zhu Bilie said, he will be reduced to No. 1 in the median god. If they knew their Master, how could they explain it when they were only disciples? Suddenly, the elders looked at the scattered people in the Nine Realms. How did they feel that the other party had a kind of immortal style? Fully deserved of elder status. "See you!" Zhu Bilie also froze. He felt that the elders from the old Zhu family were still very wise. Not bad! Then everyone looked at the Nine Realms and said, "Elders of the Nine Realms, what''s your opinion?" Nine people scattered: "?????" The Nine Realms are still a little bit stunned, their brains can''t turn. What is this brain circuit? It''s ridiculous, but it sounds like a bit of truth ... "Just be an ordinary Neizong disciple ..." The people from Jiujie think that the pies falling from the sky are too big, and they are afraid that they can''t finish. Actually ... as a Neizong disciple, this resource is enough to hear. You can''t afford to be a chief disciple, an elder or the like. However, his words made the elders look a little unhappy. A little motivated, okay? "Why? Do you want to trust your disciples? Also ... Your disciples are so well mixed in the Xuanxian ancestor world. It is taken for granted that ..." The elder Zhu''s face became ugly at that time, and his words were a little bit sour. However, the Nine Realms scattered at the time. Co-author This is the elder of Tianxuan Shenzong who forced him to become one of the top ten deities of this Xuanxian ancestor? v3 Chapter 785： Fall without a fight "I" The Nine Realms looked at the Elder Zhu surreptitiously. Can I still succeed? "What about you? Am I wrong?" The Elder Zhu stared at the scattered people in the Nine Realms. "wrong!" Nine Realms: "For me, it is enough to be a disciple of Tianxuan Shenzong, this is still an elder ..." "Humph!" Elder Zhu surly sneered: "Elders are not as good as a disciple?" Nine Realms: "..." The Nine Realms were a little lost at the time. This is what forced the elder of Xuan Shenzong that day ... At this time, Zhu Bilie said to the Nine Realms: "I have a very good relationship with Feng Hao, and I told him what you are doing now ... he will come to see you in a hundred cases, but before ... You accept Zongmen''s arrangement for you! " "Ok!" The Nine Realms have compromised. What can he do? These days, Xuan Shenzong''s big brother didn''t send the knife holder to his neck. call! The elders breathed a sigh of relief at that time, and then their eyes changed when they looked at the Nine Realms. "Hello Elder Nine Realms!" "Elder Nine Realms!" The elders congratulated at that time. Anyone from the Nine Realms is a face of aggression ... The news that Tianxuan Shenzong directly promoted a subordinate **** to elder status in such a short period of time. spread like wildfire. Suddenly, not only the disciples of Waizong exploded, but those of Tianzhao from Neizong also stood up and protested. They feel this is unfair. How can a subordinate **** continuously cross so many levels and directly become the core figure of Tianxuan Shenzong. Zhu Bilie said directly at the time: "If you have a disciple in the quasi-imperial realm, the elder will promote you as an elder ..." Disciples: "???" Disciples of Tianxuan Shenzong were aggressive. What this means. Co-author of the Nine Realms have a quasi-imperial disciple? If it''s such a jealous one, let alone the elders, you can experience the position of the special suzerain! ... Suddenly Zhu Bilie returned to the Zongjie and raised the Jiujie scattered people as the disciples of the Tianxuan God Sect. This was not known to Feng Hao or even the disciples who participated in the Hundred Sects. When Zhu Bilie came to Da Luo Shenzong again, Baizong Taibi had already begun, and some people decided. It happened that Feng Hao was comparing with a disciple of Xianzong. Zhu Bielie originally wanted to appreciate the strength of the downwind, who knows that the battle has ended before it begins ... Because of that Xianzong disciple, he chose to confess ... Feng Hao was helpless, shrugged, and returned to the queue of Yuhua Shenzong. Afterwards, Feng Hao didn''t pay attention to the big game, and divided his heart into the wind ... In the wind and the wind, the demon **** You and the handsome demon sorrowful and are telling a young man to pour tea, and the two of them are playing chess. Later, Feng Hao also found that within the area shrouded by the tree of life and **** in Fengzhou, more and more creatures appeared. These creatures resemble some of the creatures described in the Shan Hai Jing. Strange to say, Feng Hao did not control the tree of life, but what it gave birth to was so amazing. Full of miracles. Subsequently, Feng Hao appeared on the mountain peak where Demon God Youyou played chess with Lishuai. And the young man who waited for a second, when he saw Feng Hao, he stared suddenly ... The young man was received by Ye Lan from Ye Feng, who was defeated by Feng Hao at the Great Luo Temple. Ye Chen came to this world for the first time, and his brain was faint. He found that his cultivation was completely absent here, as if he had come to a new world, but two people in this world. But he pinched him to death. At first Ye Chen didn''t know what this place was, until he met the demon **** Youyou and the handsome demon, and they were like gods here. Later, Ye Chen also saw a huge tree of life and **** with his own eyes. Many of the immortal birds that were extinct in the Xuanxian ancestors were born. "Feng Hao?" Ye Chen lowered the teapot, then rushed to Fenghao frantically, crying, "Will you let me out? What is this place?" Feng Hao looked at Ye Chen with a smile: "What are you going to do? Now everyone in Da Luo Shenzong thinks you are dead ..." Ye Chen froze. Feng Hao also made no sense. Perhaps from the beginning, the sovereign of Daluo Sect might think that he was fighting against Feng Hao. Already gone The demon God You and the handsome demon are away from their sorrows. At this time, they decisively put away the chessboard and greeted Feng Hao. "You are busy with you, I will come in and see ..." Feng Hao smiled. Feng Hao didn''t stay in Feng Zhou for too long this time, because this time he just came in with a ray of mind, and a look at Ye Chen''s state would become it. Ye Chen is actually a genius, but unfortunately met Fenghao. ... Hundreds of big contests are in full swing, countless Xianzong began to compete for the four places of the upper god. Now there are only eight gods in the final stage. In other words ... Now is the most critical time, everyone has a 50% chance to get a place in the ancestral realm. Among the eight major gods, there are three disciples of Emperor Luo Shenzong. The other five places were divided up by other locals. Therefore, at this stage of decisive battle, most of the students who can really persist are Shenzong disciples. There isn''t a single **** in Xianzong. At this moment, the eight gods in the eyes of the war is high, no one is convinced. But a hundred cases are still the way to choose a lottery. Of the eight people, only the youngest four people draw. Whoever draws is who. Then the disciples who won eight and four will win directly the places to enter the Xuanxian ancestors. Feng Hao''s median **** is relatively difficult. After all, there is only one place for the median god. Almost everyone knows that this place is probably the most powerful one. Because everyone who encounters Feng Hao is basically injured or disabled, and Feng Hao doesn''t use all his strength at all. Therefore, those disciples who are concerned about Feng Hao will be extremely depressed if they draw Feng Hao by lottery. The heavy ones are estimated to be scared directly. After all, even the Tianjiao of Da Luo Shenzong failed bizarrely, not to mention that they are not enough to look at such immortal disciples. At the time when the upper gods were competing for the quota, the big **** of the middle **** also turned to Feng Hao again. Because there is a disciple of Xianzong, he accidentally draws his opponent Fenghao. "what" The disciple screamed, then his eyes were blackened, and he was fainted. Feng Hao froze when he saw this scene. Co-authoring this can stun opponents? Da Luo Shenzong said with a black face: "Wind wins!" "..." Feng Hao thought that the challenge of this hundred big matches was too low, and there was nothing to be surprised at all. At the same time, the higher **** was not in a position to win the final four places. Da Luo Shenzong has two places. The other two places were divided up by Shenzong disciples. v3 Chapter 786： The final decision (on) This time, the Hundred Cases Competition did not last long, after all, a two-in-one elimination system was used every time. Almost every time there are half fewer people. So now the four places of the superior God have been decided. Two of the places were disciples of Da Luo Shenzong. No one was surprised. Each time there are hundreds of big matches, Da Luo Shenzong will always have the most places. Because the quality of Da Luo Shenzong disciples is high. Everyone knows this. but Among the top ten divine sects this time, the fiery divine sect changed the curse of the top super **** in the past. This time, even a higher disciple won a place. And the other place is not the Emperor Shenzong nor the Tianxuan Shenzong, but ... the Luofu Shenzong who is also not very powerful. Luofu Shenzong also has a very long history, much longer than Taiqing Xianzong. The predecessor of Taiqing Xianzong was also Shenzong. Even that year, Luofu, Taiqing, Tianxuan, Daluo, Yuhua ... almost all existed. However, with the passage of time, after the great prosperity, the gap between the divine sects became larger and larger. Previously, Shenzong had half-walk ancestors, and they all felt that they were about the same strength. But I know that I will push my disciples to compare. So the gap came out immediately. From then on ... This ranking of Shenzong is ranked by the disciples'' cultivation and qualification theory. Da Luo Shenzong has never been riding. ... In this battle of the median gods in a hundred big games, the number of games is larger than that of the upper gods because of the largest number. So far, the median gods including Feng Hao still have double ten. but In the third or fourth game, the place of the median **** can be determined. Feng Hao''s recent big match, the opponent fell without a fight, the number of people on the spot, which made Feng Hao smile bitterly ... There is no way. As the chief elder of Tian Xuan Shenzong, Zhu Bilie has nothing to do with the results of his disciples'' comparison. Because he knew what his disciples were. If this can be decided ... He is not too likely to hit his mind on Feng Hao. Very helpless, okay! Zhu Bilie appeared next to Feng Hao who was resting, and poured a cup of tea for Feng Hao himself ... The elders and disciples of Tianxuan Shenzong chose to ignore this scene. Eyes, noses, and hearts, are accustomed. However, the other 100 disciples and elders, as well as the disciples and elders of Da Luo Shenzong, have some toothache. Zhu Bilie is the chief elder of Tianxuan Shenzong. Everyone naturally knows him. But when he saw him, he poured water on the disciples of Yuhua Shenzong ... This is a bit too much! Among the mid-level disciples waiting for the final victory, some disciples are still terrified, for fear of encountering Fenghao. Because they have all seen Feng Hao''s several battles, it can be said to be dead. Almost without much effort, the opponent fell. There were also many who fell without fighting. Although the disciples who have now defeated the median **** are the strongest median gods in the Xuanxian ancestor world. But in the face of Fenghao ... No one dares to say that the median **** is first. The one who really wanted to fight against Feng Hao was Luo Fan from Daluo Sect. He sits at the head of the middle disciple of Da Luo Shenzong at this moment. Except for the occasional glance at Feng Hao, a few rays of light are shot in his eyes, other times are in meditation. Feng Hao felt a little fun on Na Luofan. He knows that the kid should be Luo Tianyi, Luo Tianyi''s son, Luo Fan, who is only ten years old. The current median **** is at its peak. The opponent is pretending. Although he is a genius, he can only blame him if he meets himself. Zhu Bilie said to Feng Hao: "Feng Hao, if you don''t see it, the kid is Luo Fan, Luo Tian old dog''s righteous son, your biggest rival! Obviously ... in the end you will fight against him." Feng Hao nodded and chuckled, "I know." Feng Hao can crush the neutral **** and be invincible at the same level. The same ... this Luo Fan can also do it. Therefore, Feng Hao is very clear that the opponent of the median **** in the decisive stage is undoubtedly this Luo Tianyizi Luo Fan. just Feng Hao was slightly shocked that Zhu Bilie had just called Luo Tian, ??the lord of Daluo God, the old dog. This day Marshal Peng Bazhu ... Ah no, Zhu Bilie, this is a temptation on the edge of life and death! Just like Luo Tian was sarcastic at first. It''s almost fat. At this time, a new round of spot checks is underway. Still the youngest Luo Luo Zong Luo Fan selected his opponent, he looked indifferent, and walked to the elder who presided over the median **** Tai. Then he put his hand into the sign. Since there are not many disciples who are decisive now, there is a high probability that they will draw the opponent they want. "Feng Hao, it must be Feng Hao, I''m already hungry and thirsty ..." Luo Fan waited for a long time. Did not wait for Feng Hao this opponent. But now, there are not many disciples who have decided, Luo Fan once again prayed to God, hoping to meet Fenghao. Perhaps Luo Fan''s sincerity touched God. When Luo Fan put the jade pick in front of him, he shook his head and laughed. What a coincidence! It''s Fenghao. Luo Fan looked at Fenghao and chuckled, "Fenghao, your opponent is me now ..." Wow! As soon as Luo Fan''s remarks came out, everyone''s emotions rose. One is the representative of the median **** of Daluo King Sect. An equally powerful Emperor Shenzong median god. Their result is undoubtedly the choice of the median **** of the ancestral world. Everyone cares about who is the emperor of the median god. After the elder who presided over Dabi confirmed Luo Fan''s jade sign, he said loudly, "Fei Hao, the elder Emperor of Shenzong, came up ..." Feng Hao stood up and went to the ring. Zhu Bilie all mentioned his throat, he was worried that Feng Hao would not pass this level. Feng Hao, in accordance with the instructions of the elder, walked to the huge dais, and then fluttered on it. The elder nodded secretly, and he didn''t care for anything, he appreciated it. Even the disciples of competitors. The elder then looked at Luo Fan and said, "Luo Fan, come up. Your opponent is Feng Hao. Come out with all your strength and expect you to become famous in a battle." However, Luo Fan looked at the elder and said, "Isn''t that ... disciple not famous enough?" Elder: "?????" The elder was a little lost at the time. But in the face of Luo Fan''s eyes, even the elders ... he must pay a little attention, this can''t offend. At this moment, Feng Hao and Luo Fan were already on the stage, and the battle was about to begin. Everyone was hung up. Of course, not because of who they are worried about, but ... they are afraid to miss the wonderful bridge. At the same time, this battle between Luo Fan and Ye Lan shocked Luo Tian, ??the monarch of the Great Luo God who returned. Luo Tian came to the land of Dabi under the support of his disciples. He sits high on the floating island and yells, "Get started!" v3 Chapter 787： The final decision (below) "metropolitan!" "I knew that Master Luo Fan would definitely come to this big match ..." "Master Luo Fan, come on! Step on this person fiercely and let him know that my Da Luo Shenzong is unmatched!" At this time, the disciples of Da Luo Shenzong waved their flags and cheered. This is their home field, so each one is very sharp. Their incomparableness makes Baizong''s face look unsightly, because it sounds like ... they are all scum. Feng Hao did not expect Luo Fan''s voice so high. Sounds like ... He has lost the same. "I heard that you are the righteous son of Dalu God Suzerain?" Feng Hao is not in a hurry. Because Luo Fan is not his opponent, he hopes that Luo Fan can stand a little here, lest there will be no chance in the future. Feng Hao actually has no intention to compare in 100 cases, but for Sun Wukong, Ju Yi, and the Demon King, they can better improve to ... He can only do so. Strive for spiritual resources for them. Luo Fan is like a killer, with sharp eyes, when looking at Fenghao, it is like seeing a hunter. Luo Fan sneered sneer and said coldly, "What is it, not what?" "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled softly and said, "Ca nt do it, just want to know ... Did your righteous father let you kill me? Although it s a big match right now, if you confess, you ca nt hurt your life, right? " Luo Fan said: "My Luo Fan''s opponents are no longer in this world. No matter what my righteous father said, you are a dead letter." Feng Hao said: "Can''t admit defeat?" Luo Fan shook his head. This is his answer. Feng Hao must die! "You are very confident ..." Feng Hao shook his head helplessly. He is a man who admires Tianjiao. Moreover, Luo Fan''s Tianjiao, the **** of the road, to be honest ... he was a little emotional. If such a person can become his disciple. The future is bound to be invincible. It''s a pity that you can''t change this idea of ??Tianjiao. The more such a person, the more mental and stubborn. "So ... do it!" Feng Hao didn''t put both hands behind her like she had faced Ye Chen this time. To show respect for Tianjiao, he put one hand behind him. however Feng Hao''s actions at that time made the disciples and elders present one by one. Even Luo Tian, ??the great emperor of Daluo Sect, frowned. "Hahaha ..." "Hahaha ..." However, after seeing Feng Hao''s attitude, Luo Fan couldn''t help laughing. Tears almost laughed. But soon, it was murderous look that replaced the smile. This murderous force is like the dark clouds on the vast sea. Between the dark clouds and the sea, this murderous force, like a black lightning, swept across Fenghao proudly. "Carved worm tricks!" Feng Hao flicked his sleeves lightly. Suddenly, the terrible murderous spirit disappeared without a trace like a wild goose. As if never appeared. "?????" The corner of Luo Fan''s mouth twitched subconsciously. Just for a moment. He understood that Feng Hao was also an opponent to be reckoned with. As soon as the experts shot, they knew if they were there. Similarly, Luo Tian, ??the great Luo ruler, waved his hands when he saw Feng Hao''s understatement, without any immortal fluctuations. But Luo Fan''s proud murderousness disappeared silently. This murderous power, but powerful enough to kill an immortal **** in an instant, but in the face of Feng Hao, after all, can not stand on the stage. Strong! Very strong! This is Luo Fan''s new feeling in Feng Hao. At this time, Luo Fan looked more dignified. He suddenly understood why the righteous father had let him kill Feng Hao. This is an extremely dangerous guy. He is still a median god. If he is allowed to grow up, I am afraid he will not be able to suppress it in the future. Luo Fan took a deep breath and looked at Feng Hao: "Your strength is beyond my expectation, but ... it is time to end the battle!" With Luo Fan''s voice falling. Over the sky of Da Luo Shenzong, the dark clouds suddenly condensed, like a catastrophe descending, the strong wind roared and swept the world. Faced with this situation, disciples of Baizong were sweating forehead. Even ... my heart was panicking. The elders exclaimed immediately, saying: "The power of the avenue, he ... he even mastered the power of the avenue." "my God!" "Fearful, it is really a avenue deity. Just the median **** can already control the power of the avenue. The old man is ashamed!" "It is really the darling of heaven and earth. Da Luo Shenzong deserves to be the head of the 100 Sects and admires it!" When the elders of Baizong saw this scene, his face was pale, but he was strangled to death. They want to see the avenue. But ca nt understand it, ca nt get started ... Then, now such a young guy can already control the power of the avenue. As if the son of a avenue. Luo Fan''s body slowly emptied, and the invisible power of the road wrapped him around. At this moment ... he was like the emperor of the gods. Overlooking all beings in the void. Luo Tian, ??the great ruler of Luo, lightly touched his beard, and his face was full of pride. This is his son. Born with Dadao, even ... he once thought that Luo Fan was the manifestation of Dadao Spirit. This is his biggest baby. Heart flesh. "interesting" Feng Hao appreciated Luo Fan more and more, he suddenly found that Luo Fan should not die. He has greater value. This value may not play much in the Xuanxian ancestral world, but ... in the wind week, there is room for it. His style is not yet complete, and he needs this kind of avenue spirit to fill it. Let Fengzhou Avenue become a great success. Luo Fan stands on top of the void. At this time, he is not like the median god. More like Daozu. A hundred disciples were dumbfounded, stunned, and upset, they were guilty ... They looked at Luo Fan. It''s like seeing the sun above nine days. Dazzling. "Feng Hao, kneel down, you can leave your whole body ... otherwise, the spirits will die!" Whoo! The avenue of Luo Fan''s body became more and more obvious. Everything around him was between his thoughts. even Some disciples could not withstand this pressure. Qi Kong bleed to the ground on the spot, and he did not know whether he would die. Feng Hao grinned. Yes! Feng Hao laughed ... Under this smile, a few disciples and elders who were not far from Feng Hao had a kind of cheerfulness at that time. Unspeakable comfort. Luo Fan seemed to feel something, and his eyes and expression were dark and moving. At this time, Feng Hao also took off. There are no spectacular scenes, no scenes of doomsday catastrophe, and some are just images of spring blossoms behind Feng Hao. This is the strength of the two avenues ... Luo Tian, ??the lord of Da Luo God Sect, stood up sharply at this moment, his eyes flashed, his heart was anxious: "Luo Fan, retreat ..." v3 Chapter 788： Quotas available "what?" Luo Fan originally wanted to compete with Feng Hao, but the sound of his righteous father''s resignation sounded in his mind. He looked at Fenghao. At this time he actually understood that Feng Hao could also control the power of the avenue. only This is different from his avenue. Feng Hao''s avenue is very abrupt, and the secret that appears out of thin air seems to be from this world. Luo Fan acknowledged that he was inspired to be competitive. As a median god, he wants to know whether it is Feng Hao''s strength or his strength ... "Father, I can do it!" Luo Fan responded to Luo Tian. He didn''t want to retreat. He wants to fight! And it''s a happy fight. "OK & * %" When Luo Tian heard Luo Fan''s response, he almost vomited blood at the time and could not help yelling. He resigned, because he saw it. Feng Hao''s avenue is a near-perfect avenue. The avenue picture emerging behind him is like a fairyland. And Luo Fan Avenue is only the most primitive. Crude. For opponents who don''t have a sense of avenue, that is indeed a spike. But in front of the successful avenue, it is equivalent to a child. Luo Tian doesn''t know how Feng Hao did it, but now ... there is no time for him to suspect here. He tried to forcibly rescue Luo Fan. After all, this is his righteous son, the avenue **** body, and the man at the helm of Da Luo Shenzong. How can something go wrong. but Luo Tian is still one step behind ... Almost immediately after Luo Fan gave Luo Tian''s response, he turned directly into the avenue and rushed directly to Ye Lan. He wants to compete. however Feng Hao is just a thought, the power of Feng Zhou''s avenue directly devoured Luo Fan''s avenue, and pulled Luo Fan''s entire person into Feng Zhou. Suppressed under the illusion of the mountain. And at this time ... Luo Tian also appeared, and Feng Hao noticed that a semi-circular avenue belonging to the ancestral world of Xuanxian swept through. This dangerous breath made him retreat thousands of steps. boom! Luo Tian slammed heavily on Dabi''s suspended island, he looked around, and then his eyes fell on Fenghao suspended in the void. "Where is my child, Luo Fan?" Luo Tian was trembling slightly at this time. At this time, he could not feel Luo Fan''s breath at all. He seemed to be erased from the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Just like Ye Chen. Feng Hao frowned. He knew that Luo Tian''s resentment with him was endless. but Feng Hao could not let Luo Fan off. His style requires Luo Fan''s avenue **** body as a guide, which is a very crucial step for him to perfect the whole style. Now that the sacred tree that gave birth to souls is in existence, it will make up the road. "Luo Fan is dead!" Feng Hao looked at Luo Tian. There was not much panic between the looks. As long as Luo Tian forced his shot, he could go to Feng Zhou. but Feng Hao expected Luo Tian to be afraid. He is only the Sovereign Sovereign, not the Lord of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. If he acts strongly, he will destroy the established rules. Waiting for him will surely be a joint case of sanctions. Grunt! Grunt! The angry Luo Tian, ??at this time his eyes were red, and when looking at Feng Hao, he could not wait to produce Feng Hao''s flesh. Eat his bones. Huh! Seeing that the situation was wrong, Zhu Bilie first came forward. Although his cultivation is not as good as Luo Tian, ??he can still survive the storm. As long as Feng Hao left Da Luo Shenzong, he would not worry about his safety. Huh! Huh! Similarly, Yuhua Shenzong''s disciples and their elders also stood up. Then ... The disciples and elders who had made good friends with Yuhua Shenzong also stood out. They formed a wall of people, protecting Feng Hao behind him. Feng Hao saw this scene, and a string deep inside was touched deeply. He was moved! Thanks also. At this time, Feng Hao suddenly felt like coming home. These people, he remembered ... Feng Hao did not consider himself a member of the Xuanxian ancestors before. Until this time. He is willing to be one of them. Luo Tian saw that almost half of the ancestors stood out, and his heart became more angry, but ... He suppressed it perfectly. He stared at Ye Landao, "OK ... OK ... OK!" Three good words in a row are enough to see Luo Tian''s mood at the moment. Anxious to slaughter herds. But he held back. The time has not come. Don''t mess up ... At this time, Luo Tian also said blankly: "Yuhua Shenzong Fenghao fought against Daluo Shenzong Luo Fan, Feng Hao won ... won the ancestral place!" The voice fell. The dust settled. The allocation of the five Xuanxian ancestral realms has been completed. There are two places for Daluo King Sect, one place for Fire King Sect, one place for Luo Fu King Sect, and one place for Feathered King Sect. at the same time With the birth of the quota, a portal appeared in the void on the top of a mountain of God, far away from the Da Luo Shenzong. Then ten Shenzong representatives flew out of it. Chu Tiannan finally came out. At this moment, Chu Tiannan looked at the representatives of the Fire Emperor Sect and the Luo Fu Sect, and arched, "Congratulations!" "Haha!" The representative of the Fire God Sect laughed: "The old man must also congratulate you. The median **** is first. This is not easy!" Ye Lan''s figure emerged from Chu Tiannan''s mind, chuckling: "Tongxi!" "Yes, Tongxi!" The representatives of Luo Fu Shenzong also arched. This time, their Divine Sect also took a place, which is indeed a blessing. The representative of Da Luo Shenzong arched at this time: "Chu Sovereign, the end of the 100 sects, the ancestral quota has been given out, the task is completed, go ahead!" "it is good!" Chu Tiannan nodded. The representative of Da Luo Shenzong then left. At the same time, other representatives of Shenzong also left, and some people rejoiced and others were sad. ... After the Hundred Sects Competition was over, the Hundred Sects disciples and the elders took a break and let the disciples of the major suspension islands rumor it to Luo Tian. They are about to leave. Luo Tian said nothing and let go. Does not hold back. No banquet. Among them, they also include the feathered gods. Even Feng Hao, Luo Tian seems to have forgotten the existence of this person, and did not find the trouble of Feng Hao. Even the disciples of Daluo Shenzong looked at Fenghao ... with a few scares in his eyes. Feng Hao knows. He surrendered Luo Fan and Ye Chen by means of fear that he would become famous in Da Luo Shenzong. The fear of these disciples is also reasonable. At this time, Zhu Bielie approached and looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "Feng Hao, aren''t you going to this case after Daddy''s finished? Isn''t this ... walking?" Feng Hao remembered this. The Nine Realms seem to be still in Tianxuan Shenzong. So Feng Hao nodded and said, "Okay, let''s take a look. Anyway, there is still a long time before the door to the ancestors is opened ..." Feng Hao then said to the elders of Yuhua Shenzong: "Elder, disciples go to Tianxuan Shenzong, and Bai Yu Taoist and Sovereign, and I hope the elders can tell them ..." Elder Shenzong''s elder arched, "Well, be careful!" Feng Hao wins for Yuhua Shenzong. When the elders let Feng Hao rest for a while, this is understandable. v3 Chapter 789： Advent of the Emperor Zhu Bilie smiled at the Elder Yuhua Shenzong and said, "You can rest assured, Elder Ben packed the ticket, Ye Lan will return the Yuhua Shenzong intact!" "Haha!" Elder Emperor Shenzong said: "What Elder Zhu said, my husband believes ..." Zhu Bilie laughed. Then he signaled Feng Hao to follow him, and his body was ransacking in the direction of Tianxuan Shenzong. Feng Hao is also not slow, and behind him manifests a boulevard of speed, which is only as fast as Zhu Bilie. "Afraid!" Zhu Bilie''s shocked words were not rounded. Feng Hao surprised him too much. ... The departure of Feng Hao and Zhu Bilie, Luo Tian, ??the sovereign of Da Luo, always looked in his eyes. In Luo Tian''s palace, there was a void in front of him. This mirror of emptiness can see every corner of Da Luo Shenzong with his thoughts. The disciples of Baizong and the elders left, he saw indifferently. Feng Hao and Zhu Bilie left, he also saw in his eyes ... Something moved. "Tian Xuan Shenzong Zhu Bilie, why is it so close to Feng Hao?" Luo Tian murmured. He looked at the back of Feng Hao and Zhu Bilie leaving Daluo Shenzong until they left Shenzong territory, and then they lost their tracks. Then Luo Tian waved his hand, and the void disappeared. "It''s interesting. I heard that there is another person who is soaring with Feng Hao, that is in Tianxuan Shenzong ... It seems that it is time to ask Qingyang!" Luo Tian then stood up and left the suspended palace. Came to a divine mountain in Da Luo Shenzong. On the top of this mountain, there is an altar with dried blood, which penetrates the special characters on each altar. Mysterious. Luo Tian came here alone, standing in the middle of the altar, holding out his left index finger and swiping with his right hand. Suddenly, golden blood dripped on the altar. Although it was a small drop, it soon filled the entire altar. This is the essence of half-walk ancestors, not ordinary blood. It is extremely precious. After golden blood drenched the entire altar along the lines, a beam of light then straightened into the sky. At the same time, cover up Luo Tian''s figure and body. This scene cannot be seen or perceived by outsiders. Because this is a avenue mystery of Da Luo Shenzong. Those who master this mystery can consume the essence and blood, and they can travel to the Three Realms. ... Golden fairy world! Today, Jinxianjie has been at the height of the nine-world wonderland for many years. The disciples who used to be in the Nine Realms were removed from the Jinxian Realm with the order of the Emperor Qingyang, and their disciples also turned to other schools. As the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, these years thought that Feng Hao had obtained several artifacts from the road of immortals. I felt panicked. A **** axe. A demon pot ... I heard that there is a **** tree. Unforgivable! It is unforgivable ... It''s just these years that the Emperor Qingyang wanted to go to the ancestral realm of Xuanxian to ask the old lord, but ... The Baizong ceremony had not arrived, he could not sense the specific location and could not go. It''s so boring. Rumble ... But today, the Emperor Qingyang sits in Daluo Wonderland and plans to restart the Fairy Demon Road to see what the state of the Emperor is now. And understand how many artifacts there are. Suddenly there was a thunderous sound of blue sky over Daluo fairyland. This thunder caused several Jinxian spirits to be scattered. He died on the spot. Then the mighty coercion came down, and countless Jinxian who challenged Da Luo Tian Bang could not move under this share of Wei Ya. A look of horror. It was soaking wet. Qingyang Xiandi first frowned, thinking that the Devil was coming, after all, this battle was too scary, he was difficult to suppress. At this time, the Emperor Qingyang found that the space of the Jinxian Realm seemed to have collapsed. It''s like something powerful and ridiculous. Then ... Qingyang Xiandi only felt a tremor in his heart string, and then his eyes flickered suddenly, and he cried with joy: "Enthusi ..." Huh! Qingyang Xiandi rushed out of Daluoxiange at that time, his body was suspended above Daluoxian Realm, and then he bowed down in the direction of the pressure. This scene, at that time, shocked the Jinxian of Xianzong in mainland China in shock. Even ... even Qingyang Xiandi knelt down. What exactly does this exist? Many Jinxian also chose to knelt down and didn''t dare to move in the slightest. Then ... Emperor Qingyang shouted: "Disciple Qingyang, respectfully invite the teacher to come to the Golden Immortal ..." Whoo! The avenue buzzed and the world was silent. Then a golden light spot gradually appeared in the void, and then the light spot began to expand, and then changed into a light ball. After the light ball burst, a middle-aged man wearing an imperial crown and a five-clawed golden dragon robe appeared. "Disciple Qingyang, meet Master!" Qingyang Xiandi''s devout worship is extremely sincere. He was very excited at this moment, but at this time, Master came down from the Xuanxian Realm. You know, the price of coming down from Xuanxian Realm is huge. It must be that the master saw that he was in control of Jinxian Realm, and then he visited him personally. ... Those golden immortals in Daluo Wonderland saw the emperor Qingyang calling the middle-aged crown of the emperor the master, and each chin was shocked. Master of Qingyang Xiandi? What would it be like. obviously That''s the fairy emperor of Xuanxian Realm ... hiss! At this time, the Jinxian worshipped and became more sincere, and wished that their heads would fall to the ground. After Luo Tianxia fell, he glanced indifferently, and then stepped forward, leaving Qingyang Xiandi to leave Daluo Wonderland. As Luo Tian left, coercion suddenly disappeared. The Jinxian returned to the gods, and then began to talk, one by one, shocked, almost scared. As for why the immortal emperor came to the lower realm, the golden immortals sounded a few years ago and the nine realms and Fenghao who rose to the mysterious realm. Everyone talked. They all believe that Xuanxian Xiandi''s lower bound must be related to this matter ... At the same time, Qingyang Xiandi was taken directly by Luo Tian to a sea of ??clouds, where there is a fairy palace. Similar to Da Luotian''s suspended palace, the atmosphere is magnificent. "Master!" Qingyang Xiandi archway. Luo Tian looked at Qingyang Xiandi, and frowned lightly, "You are too disappointed as a teacher!" Flutter! When Qingyang Xiandi heard Luo Tian''s words, he almost trembled and then knelt down on the ground. "A disciple knows wrong!" The Emperor Qingyang did not dare to look up. He, who was originally high above him, bowed down at the feet of others today. Humph! Luo Tian hummed slightly, the imperial crown trembled a little, and the void was silent and silent, as if time stopped. Luo Tianchi looked at the Emperor Qingyang, and Shen said, "Tell me, what are you doing wrong?" "What was wrong?" The Emperor Qingyang was stunned for a moment, wondering if Master did not know what he was doing wrong? Qingyang Xiandi thought for a while and said, "There are two Jinxian in the Jinxian Realm, and the disciples should try their best to stop ..." v3 Chapter 790： You are so beautiful Luo Tian was unmoved. He certainly knew that Jinxianjie had ascended two Jinxian up. One is Fenghao. The other one is naturally the Ascension of Tianxuan Shenzong. but This is not the purpose of his coming from the underworld, but ... why Feng Hao has mastered the power of the road, he needs to understand everything about Feng Hao in Jinxian Realm. "anything else?" Luo Tian stared at Qingyang Xiandi, his eyes seemed to penetrate the entire heart of Qingyang Xiandi. Grunt! Qingyang Xiandi swallowed, then said, "Disc, send one of them ... to Xianmo Road!" really! What is Fairy Road? Once the battlefield between the ancestral world and the demon world, as long as you have good luck there are opportunities everywhere. Even the whereabouts of the top ten artifacts can be found there. "You are so beautiful ..." Luo Tian was in a bad mood at the time. He could understand why Feng Hao was so amazing. Obviously it was because of a trip to Xian Mo Road. "..." The Emperor Qingyang was originally the Emperor of the Jinxian Realm, but in the face of Luo Tian from the Xuanxian Ancestral Realm, he was humble like an ant. He was afraid to speak. Luo Tiandao: "Is the person you are called Fenghao?" "..." Qingyang Xiandi shook his body and nodded his head and said, "Yes, the other soaring is the master of the Nine Realms, the Nine Realms. After the two of them have risen, the disciples have removed the Nine Realms from the Golden Fairy ... no more inheritance. " "What a beautiful job you did ..." Luo Tian''s face became more gloomy at this time. He did not expect that the disciple who had the most emperor at that time, even as the immortal emperor of Jinxianjie, was so stupid to such a degree. "?????" Qingyang Xiandi puzzled. "You got rid of their Nine Realms, and since then it has been endless. You know ... what kind of existence is Feng Hao?" Luo Tian stared at Qingyang Xiandi. At this time, he could not wait to kill him with one palm. "Disciple ... I don''t know!" Qingyang Xiandi trembled. "Feng Hao went to the Fairy Devil Road and got a great inheritance ... even if you are not necessarily your opponent in time!" Luo Tianzheng said. "This" Qingyang Xiandi was shocked. Feng Hao saw that he could only escape, but now listening to Master''s words, he can quickly crush him? After the wind has soared, how fast is the cultivation speed? But at this moment, the Emperor Qingyang suddenly thought of one thing, that is why ... the Master asked the matter of Fenghao and Jiujie scattered people. Could it be ... Slightly! Qingyang Xiandi had a bad hunch at the time, that is ... Feng Hao may have been so strong that Da Luo Shenzong had to pay attention to it. even In a way, Master Luo Tian felt the crisis. Doesn''t hesitate to consume the lower bound of essence and blood? Luo Tian glanced at Qingyang Xiandi and knew what the other party was thinking. At this time, his anger was almost gone. Then Shen said, "Tell me as a teacher, what opportunities did Feng Hao get in the fairy road?" Qingyang Xiandi said: "It seems ... there are two ... three artifacts!" "I" Luo Tian heard the words of Emperor Qingyang, and at that time he couldn''t help shaking. He looked at the Emperor Qingyang, who couldn''t help it anymore, and slapped his hand and drew it. Snapped! Five fingerprints clearly appeared on Qingyang Xiandi''s face. He touched his cheek, dared not to be angry or to speak, but just kept gimmicking and said, "A disciple knows wrong, a disciple knows wrong!" "You are so disappointed as a teacher, three ... three artifacts plus a road, you know that the era plan for the teacher will be destroyed in your hands!" Luo Tian, ??who had just died down, was once again inspired by the Emperor Qingyang. He didn''t even feel slap enough. At that time, the entire world of Jinxian was covered in darkness, as if the night had fallen. This makes the Jinxian world of Jinxian world one by one full of sense of crisis. Scared. Emperor Qingyang said, "Master, since Feng Hao is so bad against the sky, why not kill him directly? "kill?" Luo Tian looked at the Emperor Qingyang: "When Feng Hao was in Jinxian Realm, he had already begun to show up. Why didn''t you kill? He returned from Fairy Road, carrying an artifact on his body, why didn''t you kill? As an immortal, what is your ability and your means? what! You tell as a teacher! " Luo Tian was almost roaring. Since this time, the first **** disciple Ye Chen was killed by Feng Hao instantly. Moreover ... is his favorite son, Luo Fan. All killed by the hands of Fenghao. The hatred of killing a child is not shared. however The originator of all this is the Qingyang he once saw as the emperor. If Qingyang Xiandi is capable, why would Luo Fan die? How could Ye Chen die? Everything in the Xuanxian ancestor world will continue to run according to his ideas. however It is because there is more Fenghao that the Xuanxian ancestor world has more variables. "me" The Emperor Qingyang saw Luo Tian look so scared that his face was pale, and the three souls could not see the seven souls. "What''s going on with Fairy Road now? What happened to the three artifacts, what happened to the suppressed monsters?" Luo Tian forced himself to breathe, and then looked at Qingyang Xiandi again. Grunt! Qingyang Xiandi swallowed again, and then trembled: "The magic emperor''s law is revived, the demon supreme dragon ... has already followed Fenghao, and the four ancient fairy skeletons have been taken away by Fenghao ... "I" Luo Tian had thought that there would be no more trouble for him. I didn''t expect him to ask one thing, and it ended up crashing him enough ... "What a beautiful job you did ..." This is the fourth time that Luo Tian has said so, and the fire of anger is bursting into his eyes. Emperor Qingyang sent Feng Hao into the fairy road, not only mastering the power of the avenue, but also taking away three artifacts. Even ... even His Majesty the Emperor first surrendered the demon dragon fiercely, and even ... even the ancient fairy skeletons were taken away. If you grow up one by one in the future. Coupled with his hatred with Yuhua Shenzong and Ye Lan, I am afraid that it will be his death. "Master, disciple knows wrong!" Qingyang Xiandi knew that he had failed too much this time, but he was a disciple who was good at admitting mistakes. Luo Tian''s tone was unprecedentedly calm, and he whispered, "What''s the use of knowing something wrong?" "... Master, don''t kill the disciples! Don''t kill the disciples!" Qingyang Xiandi felt that Luo Tian''s tone was not right, and he was trembling with horror at that time, and his eyes were full of panic. Luo Tian looked at Emperor Qingyang, and said blankly, "I don''t want to be a teacher ... but you have broken the plan for the teacher this time. When you see the teacher, you are especially angry ..." "The disciples can go, the disciples can go!" Qingyang Xiandi trembled without knowing, his voice was crying. A desperate emotion quickly occupied his body and mind ... Luo Tian looked indifferently: "Where can I go? Close your eyes for the teacher and you will see where you are, so ... It''s over! " v3 Chapter 791： Little Luo Xiandi "Do not" Qingyang Xiandi''s unwilling roar ... But at this time, his body seemed to be cracked, and hot golden light was projected from the body. Qingyang Xiandi was frightened for some reason. He is afraid! He is in pain! He begged for mercy ... However, nothing will help, and Jin Guang is getting hotter and hotter, and his body is almost saturated with Jin Guang. Luo Tian saw this scene, slightly red eyes, he did not want to. I really don''t want to. but Seeing Qingyang Xiandi, he thought of these confused things made by Qingyang Xiandi, and he did not want to see Qingyang Xiandi again. can Qingyang Xiandi is his disciple. As long as he is still in this world, he can know where they are by opening his eyes. Can''t stand it. no way He can only let Qingyang Xiandi fall into eternal reincarnation. puff! With a subtle sound, the Emperor Qingyang wrapped in golden light disappeared from the sky. At the last moment of his body rhyme, he could not see a trace of compassion from Master Luo Tian. Qingyang Xiandi is desperate. and so He gave up resistance. How happy is life, and how painful is death? ... After the fall of Qingyang Emperor, there was a firework-like bright light over Jinxian Realm, as if ... The heaven and earth immortals once plundered by the emperor Qingyang were returned to heaven and earth. "Master?" "Immortal Emperor?" After seeing this heaven and earth vision, Da Luo Xian Zun and Da Luo Tian are located in the golden immortal and the masters of the major wonderland. Each eyeball stared at the boss with a shocked look. "This is a sign that the Emperor has fallen ..." "Why is this so?" Countless powerful looks moved, and the eyes appeared incredible colors. The immortal emperor, who lives with the world, will also fall? Countless eyes are watching Daluo Wonderland, all of which come too fast and hard to bear. As soon as the Xuanxian Emperor of Xuanxian Realm came down, Qingyang Xiandi fell directly, what happened inside ... Individuals can understand. ... At the same time, after the Qingyang fairy emperor died flying, Luo Tian thought that people had come to the fairy land of Daluo. He overlooked the entire Daluo Wonderland, and there were countless talents practicing meditation on a suspended platform. Luo Tian saw the big Luo Xianjun who was in the same vein with him. After a long time ... ͨ! Da Luo Xianjun knelt down. Wanxian bowed down. Luo Tian said indifferently: "The emperor Qingyang violated the rule of heaven and has been punished by the heaven punishment. Today Jinxian Realm can''t be without master. Hum! Hum! The moment the words fell, Luo Tian directly struck a force of heaven and earth into Da Luoxianzun''s body. Suddenly. An emperor crown appears on the head of Daxian Xianzun, wearing an emperor''s robe on his body, his temperament has soared several realms. The golden light on his body was diffused, as if the Emperor was born again. "I ... Thank God!" Da Luoxian Zun''s excited tears almost blew out. He was stunned, but did not expect Master to fall. He can also inherit the throne. Xiandi! From now on, he will be Emperor Luo Xian. Wanxian didn''t feel surprised when they saw this scene, and then they worshiped Daluoxian Zun and shouted that the little Luoxian Emperor was alive and well. Luo Tian subsequently disappeared into the sky over Daluo Wonderland. It''s as if it never happened. For Luo Tian, ??the immortal emperor of Jinxian Realm is just the eyeliner he puts here to guard the exit of the Demon Realm. Whoever is immortal is the same. With a single thought, he could make it soar. This feeling of controlling the world is Luo Tian''s lifelong pursuit. ... At the same time, Xuanxian ancestor Tianxuan Shenzong! Feng Hao followed Elder Zhu Bilie to Tianxuan Shenzong. Although Tianxuan Shenzong is not comparable to Da Luo Shenzong, it is still indistinguishable from Yuhua Shenzong, as well as internal and external. There are countless disciples. "Welcome to the return of the elders!" When the disciples of Tianxuan Shenzong saw the return of the elders and the 100 disciples, they bowed and salute, but their faces are a bit unnatural. Because ... their chief elder Zhu Bilie smiled like a six or seven year old at this time. The results of the 100 big contests have come out this time, five places! None of them were Tianxuan Shenzong. But the elder of his family, Neizong, even laughed. So ... the disciples have an indescribable mood. Zhu Bilie then spoke out loudly: "Today, there is a guest from Benzong. Elder Ben introduces you ..." Zhu Bilie pointed to Feng Hao: "Feng Hao is the first person in the Xuanxian ancestral realm to be the only one. "what!" "He is Fenghao?" "Median God is first, my God ..." Many disciples were shocked at the time. Of course, they knew who the first person in the median **** was this time. It is Feng Hao, a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong. They looked at Feng Hao up and down. Originally they thought that this middle **** followed the position of the upper god. At least it must be all-inclusive by Da Luo Shenzong. did not expect It is incredible that there is no such thing as crushing Fenghao among the disciples of the median god. after all They have long heard of the middle **** of the Dalu God Sect, and there is a Tianjiao who is a avenue deity, but the righteous son of the Dalu God Sect. Named Luo Fan. This is Tianjiao. however The arrogance of the gods in this avenue has not earned the reputation of being the first person in the median god, which is hard to understand. At this time, a greeting elder asked: "Elder Zhu, then Luo Fan lost?" "Haha!" Zhu Bielie laughed and said, "Which is more than defeat? One face to face, just under Feng Hao''s avenue, soaring to death!" Lying down! hiss! This The elder had set off a stormy sea. Some disciples even frightened back. Feng Hao can master the power of the road? One face to face, Luo Fan, the **** of the road, died in ashes? How terrible is Fenghao? Many disciples are worried that Feng Hao accidentally sneezes, and they don''t know how to die, and rush away. "..." When Feng Hao saw this scene, he couldn''t help but had a headache, chuckling: "Dao friends, in fact, there is no such praise as Elder Zhu said, a little bit better ..." Afterwards, Feng Hao looked to Zhu Bilie and said, "I don''t know where the Nine Realms is now?" Zhu Bilie smiled. At this time he was very fortunate to have responded fast enough, and before Feng Hao came to Tianxuan Shenzong, he tried his best to raise public opinion and promote the nine disciples to chief disciples. At first many Neizong elders denied it. But then those elders inside Neizong learned that Feng Hao was a disciple of Jiu Jie Dao Jun, and they were all excited. After all ... Feng Hao''s fame is now very great, but it is the arrogance of the Emperor Shenzong, who has the qualification to become an emperor. For the elders of Tianxuan Shenzong, this Fenghao is a disciple of the Nine Realms, and it is considered to be related to them. It is equivalent to half of their disciples. So ... they forced the Nine Realms to become elders of Tianxuan Shenzong. Zhu Bilie said: "The Elder of the Nine Realms is at the Elder Peak of Neizong ... We will pass now." v3 Chapter 792： Nine Realms Difficult "Elder Nine Realms?" When Feng Hao heard Zhu Bilie''s words, he froze for a moment. How did the Nine Realms become the elders of the Nine Realms? If I remember correctly before, Zhu Bielie said that the Nine Realms was his teacher''s nephew ... that is, his brother''s disciple. And ... he still remembers that Zhu Bilie said he would promote Nine Realms to be the chief disciple of Tianxuan Shenzong. Go towards the elders in the future. At first Feng Hao thought that after the Nine Realms had risen, he broke out in one fell swoop and became a king. I didn''t expect ... but it was just the next god. Feng Hao couldn''t understand how Nine Realms Daojun came to this point, he pondered ... maybe his qualifications are good! In any case, they are still just disciples. However, now I came to Tianxuan Shenzong as a guest, and by the way met with Jiu Jie Dao Jun, but unexpectedly Zhu Bilie said ... The Nine Realms Daojun is already the elder of Tianxuan Shenzong. Feng Hao was frightened when he heard it. He wondered how long this had elapsed, and the Nine Realms had risen from the lower **** to the realm of the king, so that he became the elder of Tianxuan Shenzong? Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "I thought I practiced fast enough, but I didn''t expect that ... Daojun was faster than me!" "Haha!" At that time, Zhu Bilie laughed and said, "How come, the elders of the Nine Realms are still inferior gods, and have not achieved the status of king ..." "..." When Feng Hao heard Zhu Bilie''s words, he was a little hesitant at the time: "Is this what happened?" Zhu Blielie said: "The Nine Realms monarch has very high qualifications. The elders discussed with the other elders of Neizong and decided to promote him as an elder so as not to disappoint him ... "So it is!" Feng Hao nodded. just What is the qualification of the Nine Realms, Feng Hao can still see it, which is extremely high from what Zhu Bilie said ... Feng Hao didn''t agree. However, he was very relieved to see that the former Nine Realms Taoist monarchs were able to mix in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. "go!" Zhu Bilie then took Feng Hao directly to the elder peak of Tianxuan Shenzong. Zhu Bilie and Feng Hao just landed at the Elder Peak. The disciples responsible for many things of Elder Peak, bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the elders!" "Meet the elders!" Zhu Bilie nodded slightly and asked, "Can the elders of the Nine Realms practice in Dongfu?" "This" Several disciples heard Zhu Bielie raise the Elder of the Nine Realms, all of them suddenly panicked, and their eyes were chaotic. Obviously there is something hidden. "how?" Zhu Bilie''s voice became cold for a moment. Flutter! The disciples then knelt down. Suddenly, Feng Hao had a bad feeling, and there was no scruples at the moment, and the main idea of ??the road directly spread out. Suddenly, in a lonely forest on the Elder Peak, I see the Nine Realms. But now the Nine Realms Daojun, the situation is very bad, he is full of scars, his breath is suddenly stronger and weaker. "Not good!" Feng Hao''s expression changed suddenly, and he found that Jiu Jie Dao Jun was in danger of life. The moment is a direct step forward, people have disappeared at the Elder Peak. "?????" Zhu Bilie saw Feng Hao disappear directly, almost scared out of his soul, wondering what the **** is going on here? How about Fenghao? but Zhu Bilie obviously felt that something could have happened to the Nine Realms. Thinking of Feng Hao''s reaction just now, Zhu Bilie''s astonished hairs stood up. "What''s going on? If you dare to conceal it again, the elder will throw you into the rebirth furnace immediately!" Zhu Bilie said in a deep voice. Hum! When the two heard Zhu Bilie''s words, they were pale at the time. Flutter! Flutter! The disciples knelt down on the ground and hoeed, "I really dare not say ..." Zhu Bilie said: "What dare not say? Is it Elder Sun Siyu?" "..." Several disciples neither denied nor acknowledged. but Zhu Bilie knew what was going on. He sank and said to the disciples who were kneeling on the ground: "Go to the temple and get punishment yourself!" "Yes" Several disciples were crying, and got up to leave. As long as it is not the end of the reincarnation furnace, the punishment of thinking about the temple is not unbearable. ... Zhu Bilie was also panicked at this time. At that time, he was ordered to Elder Sun Siyu: "Elder Sun, come to Elder Peak to see Elder! Zhu Bilie was particularly ugly at this time. It''s like swallowing thousands of flies. He was angry. Because Nei Zong, the elder Sun Siyu, turned his back on the small movements of the Nine Realms. Although it is not known how the situation is in the Nine Realms, from the perspective of Feng Hao''s response, the situation is definitely not good. Following the breath left by Feng Hao, Zhu Bilie rushed to the forest of Elder Peak''s partiality. Soon after, he saw Feng Hao holding the Nine Realms, and was walking towards him. "Sun Siyu!" Seeing this scene, Zhu Bielie gritted his teeth. He rushed to Feng Hao with an arrow, and saw that he was already a middle-aged King of the Nine Realms, and his eyes were painfully closed. The breath is also high and low, as if unable to support it at any time. "Elder Nine Realms, you are ..." Zhu Bilie was angry at this time, but he was not easy to erupt, so he had to ask what was going on in the Nine Realms. however Nine Realms Daojun did not respond, and still closed his eyes in pain. "He suffered a minor internal injury ... The purpose of the shot was to take his life, but fortunately ... I came in time!" Feng Hao''s face was also particularly ugly. If he was too late just now, the vitality of the Nine Realms might be gone. Okay ... He just felt that he had already used the Pesticide Code and Rejuvenation to inspire the vitality of the Nine Realms. This saved the life of the Nine Realms. At this time Feng Hao looked at Zhu Bilie and said, "Elder Zhu ... It seems that there are some problems in Guizong!" Zhu Bilie''s eyes dripped with gloomy eyes, looking at Fenghao said: "Reassure you, the elder of the Nine Realms is the elder of Tianxuan Shenzong, and it was decided through the discussion of the elders. Anyone who hurts him will bear the punishment of Tianxuan Shenzong. ! " "Elder Zhu knows who it is?" Feng Hao asked. "Ok!" Zhu Bilie nodded and said, "The disciples just told Elder Ben that those who hurt the elders of the Nine Realms are on their way!" "well!" Feng Hao looked a lot better at this time. In any case, Nine Realms Dao Jun has a sense of knowledge for Feng Hao, which is undeniable. The two flew together in the Xuanxian ancestors. Now, however, the elders from the Nine Realms almost disappeared. It s an unfair destiny to practice for thousands of years. Feng Hao has decided that he will never spare anyone who hurts the Nine Realms, even if ... Will offend Tianxuan Shenzong. Feng Hao settled Jiu Jie Dao Jun and heard it quietly in the bamboo pavilion in the forest. Zhu Bilie was also anxious at this time, and even several successive orders ordered Elder Sun Siyu to come to the bamboo pavilion in the forest ... v3 Chapter 793： Fan Daozhu Time goes by bit by bit. Zhu Bilie''s heart was anxious to his throat, but the person who should have come still ... After a while! Feng Hao looked at Zhu Bilie and said, "Isn''t that the person who hurt the Nine Realms?" Zhu Bilie''s face was so ugly that if he didn''t have to guard the elders of the Nine Realms at this time, he would have taken Elder Sun Siyu to capture it. "Should still be on the road!" Zhu Bilie said. At this time, the elders of the Nine Realms gradually stabilized the air machine. Obviously, with the timely help of Ye Lan, there was no danger of life. This made Elder Zhu Bilie relieved. The same is true of Feng Hao. But Feng Hao couldn''t let go of the man who killed the poisonous hand of Jiu Jie Dao Jun. He stood up and looked at Elder Zhu Bilei, and said, "Where is he?" "Just here at the Elder Peak ... I''ve heard from him ..." Zhu Bilie said. "Let''s go together!" Feng Hao was indifferent to the road, and with a wave of his hand, he collected the Nine Realms directly into the wind. Seeing this scene, Zhu Bilie almost stared out: "This ..." He was really shocked. Just now, Nine Realms King lying in the bamboo pavilion, he did not expect to disappear in front of him in the blink of an eye. And just now there is no fluctuation in the space fairy. As if disappeared out of thin air. Zhu Bilie thought of the scene where Ye Chen and Luo Fan disappeared, and suddenly seemed to think of something ... However, he did not ask. Lead the way. ... At this time, in a hall of the Elder Peak, a middle-aged man wearing an elder robe was kneeling outside a hall. "Master, save me ... that Elder Zhu must be crazy." Sun Siyu was panicking at the moment. He had previously been against the Nine Realms because he was dissatisfied with being the elder of Tianxuan Shenzong. The Nine Realms Daojun walked in the elders'' peak, never talking to people, and Sun Siyu greeted him. Nine Realms Daojun ignored. This made Sun Siyu extremely annoyed, thinking that Jiu Jie Dao Jun could not look at him, so he was resentful. After meeting the Nine Realms Prince to the peak of the elders, the killer came down suddenly. to be frank According to the cultivation of the next **** of the Nine Realms, in Sun Siyu''s view, it is no different from hunting rabbits. Still running rabbit. easy. He had done this perfectly, but the elder peak disciples had no choice but to know that he had contracted the Nine Realms. But ... he couldn''t do anything to kill Neizong''s disciples. Then he threatened a few disciples to stop revealing anything. But Zhu Bilie''s voice just let Sun Siyu know that the incident was revealed. Actually at the beginning ... Sun Siyu knew very well that he would surely be known if he killed Nine Realms. But he has many reasons to say. There is no proof of death anyway. However, before that, he needs to ask Master to go out, so that he can take the initiative, and Rao is in the presence of Zhu Bilie. He can''t bear it. "Si Yu, what are you making outside of Dongfu?" An old voice came from the tightly closed cave of Shimen. The sound of vicissitudes seems to come to this long past. Flutter! Sun Siyu looked extremely distressed and said loudly: "Master, Elder Zhu Bilie is going to kill me!" "Ok?" Click! Click! Suddenly, there was movement in the stone gate of Dongfu. An old man with white hair was walking out of Dongfu. He stood with his hands up, his eyes fell on Sun Siyu, and said, "Who wants to kill you?" Sun Siyu was ecstatic at this moment, already knowing today s robberies, he could spend it perfectly. The Zhu family''s pulse is strong, but he is also not weak. In particular, the Master came out, Zhu Bilie had nothing to say. "It is Zhu Bilie, the chief elder of Neizong ..." Sun Siyu was right. Then suddenly burst into tears, shouting miserable. The white-haired old man said: "Zhu Bilie is the descendant of Lao Zhu. He is the elder of Tianxuan Shenzong. Why did he kill you?" Sun Siyu said in a correct voice: "Master, this is the case, our ancestors have soared to a disciple, and have only practiced for a few years before being subordinate to God. However ... Zhu Bielie didn''t know what was going on, and even mentioned the next **** as the elder of Neizong High weight ... Today''s disciple Jonathan the new Neizong argued in Houshan. Perhaps because the disciple was quick and didn''t recognize the elder''s identity of the other party, he started to hurt me. In desperation, the disciple had to fight back. It is too low, and it will die with a single palm. " "What is it!" When the white-haired old man heard Sun Siyu''s words, he screamed angrily at the time: "Zhu Bilie is just wanton, subordinate god, how is he qualified to become the elder of the inner sect? On that day, Xuan Shenzong was the Tianxuan **** of his Zhu family?" Hum! Hum! The white-haired old man was furious, and the temple cave suddenly shook, and the entire elder peak had a change. At this time, Zhu Bilie also came with Feng Hao, following the breath of Sun Siyu. "Fan Daozhu?" When Zhu Bilie saw the white-haired old man, his body was slightly stunned, and he immediately bowed down and saluted. This person is the elder of the Celestial Master Xuanxian, who was once the deputy master of the Celestial Master Xuanxuan. Fan Daozhu''s status in Tianxuan Shenzong is very high. When Zhu Bilie appeared, at that time Elder Sun Siyu let his liver beep carefully. He didn''t dare to say anything, but just lowered his head silently. And Fan Daozhu apparently intentionally sheltered Sun Siyu and let Sun Siyu stand behind him. Fan Dazhu''s eyes fell on Zhu Bilie, saying: "Zhu Bilie, the elder heard that you are going to kill my disciple Sun Siyu?" Zhu Bilie just wanted to shake his head to deny it. However, Feng Hao suddenly sounded beside him. With Feng Hao''s attitude towards the Nine Realms, if he flinched. Then his relationship with Feng Hao may be broken. Even the entire Tianxuan Shenzong may become the object of Fenghao''s anger. Therefore, Zhu Bielie gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, Sun Siyu must die today. This is why ..." Feng Hao turned to look at Zhu Bilie, and was quite grateful. At least, at this time, Zhu Bilie, when facing Tian Xuan Shenzong Taoist master, can still say these words. respectable! "You are so brave!" call! call! Under the anger of Fan Dao, the entire elder peak seemed to be trembling. Zhu Bilie stood still, as did Feng Hao. "How old is Elder Ben?" Zhu Bilie couldn''t help but question. Sun Siyu tried to kill the elders of the Nine Realms. According to Zonggui, there was a direct severing of the meridians, and the Tianxuan Shenzong was thrown out. "Sun Siyu filed a complaint with this elder, saying that you would have Zhu Bilie privately refer to the next **** as the elder of Neizong, could this be the case?" Fan Dao Zhengzheng Road. Zhu Bilie glanced at Sun Siyu. Obviously, Sun Siyu had shaken it out, but he did not regret the decision. Zhengzheng said, "This is indeed the case, but the elder did so, and he has a certain truth ... However, something happened today that the elder could not forgive. The elders in the dignified house actually killed another elder. As the chief elder of the neizon, the law enforcement power is in his hands. How can the elders tolerate it? " v3 Chapter 794： Come back to life? Fan Daozhu sneered when he heard what Zhu Bilie said. Then he looked at Zhu Bilie indifferently and said, "Then you know ... that elder **** it!" Hum! When Zhu Bilie heard Fan Daozhu''s words, he felt his head buzzing. Could this be an elder elder? "What a **** thing!" Feng Hao''s indifferent voice sounded. At that moment, the power of Feng Zhou Avenue was surrendered behind him, and the temperature around the cave fell sharply. It''s like winter is coming! Slightly! When Elder Zhu Bilie saw that Feng Hao was angry, he quickly reached out his hand and signaled Feng Hao not to intervene. Although Feng Hao wasn''t the elder''s opponent, he ... confessed that he could still bring Sun Siyu into Feng Zhou. An elder who didn''t even grasp the power of the road was not a threat to Feng Hao. At this time, the elder Fan Taoist looked at Feng Hao with a little shock, his eyes narrowed ... "The power of the avenue?" Master Fan Dao raised a frown. He had seen Tianjiao, but he never thought of their Tianxuan Shenzong, and there was a disciple who realized the power of the road. and Feng Hao''s face made Fan Dao extremely strange. I thought this was a newly recruited Tianjiao child? This is a great thing! However ... The sentence that Feng Hao interjected just made Fan Daozhu feel a little bit unhappy. He said that the elders killed by Sun Siyu should be damned. But Fenghao seemed to hate him. Does this make sense? "Which elder''s disciple do you know who this elder is?" Fan Daozhu looked at Fenghao. "Feng Hao, the disciple under the door of the **** elder you said just now." Feng Hao said positively. Zhu Bilie was even more frightened at this moment. He was really worried that Feng Hao would run counter to Tian Xuan Shenzong. By that time ... Tian Xuan Shenzong had really finished playing. Now Tianxuan Shenzong continues to be a powerful ally. The return of the white feather Taoist and the unique qualifications of Feng Hao, where the Emperor Shenzong is best suited to become an ally of Tianxuan Shenzong. "..." Elder Fan Daotai, the elder too, frowned when he heard Feng Hao''s words. Before that, he heard his disciple Sun Siyu said that the Nine Realms promoted by Zhu Bilie to the elder of Neizong was just a lower god. How could such a terrible person cultivate an arrogant arrogance that understands the power of the avenue? It is incredible. Sun Siyu, who was kneeling on the ground, was even staring at the moment. A spoiler! This is ok. He hadn''t heard that there were disciples and disciples in Nine Realms, and he was still such a terrible existence, just now ... Even as an elder, he felt a dangerous breath. That''s the power of the avenue. A power he could not yet counter. To this ... Sun Siyu said quickly: "Master, this person is lying, I have never seen him in Tianxuan Shenzong, and ... Nine Realms have never had a disciple, a lower god, what qualifications are there to accept a disciple?" "Ok!" Fan Taozhu slightly nodded and said, "You are very reasonable." At this moment, Zhu Bilie said, "Feng Hao is indeed a disciple of the elders of the Nine Realms. The two of them are Jinxian of Jinxian Realm. They rose to the Xuanxian ancestors a few years ago. ... " "Oh?" Fan Taozhu looked surprised, ascendant! This is extremely rare. Fan Daozhu looked up and down and looked more and more outstanding. However, when thinking that Feng Hao was not a disciple of Tianxuan Shenzong, his expression was somewhat lost. "Even if Feng Hao is a disciple of the Nine Realms ... what about it? The Nine Realms tried to kill Sun Siyu, this ... you know?" Fan Daozhu told the truth at this time. "Hahaha ..." Zhu Bilie laughed three times and looked at Elder Sun Siyu and said, "It''s ridiculous, a higher god, even said ... the lower **** is trying to kill you? What a ridiculous thing, you Sun Siyu, such words are also made up and even fool you Master! " Fan Dao''s face turned red at that time. Anything else? He looked at Elder Sun Siyu, and said in a deep voice, "Tuer ..." Flutter! Sun Siyu scratched his head, and then said, "Although the Nine Realms are why, they are very scheming and good at poisoning. The disciples are poisoned by him ... Unfortunately, the disciples should not be killed, and the poison is forced out before the poison does It was then that the shame turned into anger, which hurt the killer! " Master Fan Dao nodded and looked at Zhu Bilie: "Can Elder Zhu hear?" "Ha ha!" Zhu Bilie sneered: "What a nonsense, you said that the elders from the Nine Realms poisoned you? He didn''t know you, why did he poison you?" Sun Siyu looked at Zhu Bilie and said, "It would be nice if Nine Realms were here. You can know the real situation with the great words of my Master. I now particularly regret the killer of Nine Realms. When poisoned, just fight back ... " Sun Siyu looked wronged. Fan Daozhu nodded secretly. For Sun Siyu, the Nine Realms Daojun may already be in rhyme at this time, and his soul is flying away. If Jiujiao Daojun can still stand up to confrontation, then ... then there is really a ghost. and so Sun Siyu has no fear, as long as he poses as the victim! however At this moment, Feng Hao laughed suddenly. He looked at Sun Siyu and said, "Since Elder Sun has said so, why not let Elder Nine Realms come out to confront you?" Flutter! Sun Siyu almost couldn''t help but burst out laughing, let the nine realms come out to confront him? Is this to bring the corpse of Nine Realms to confront? But Sun Siyu could still laugh in the future. When he saw the Nine Realms Prince appear in front of Feng Hao and Zhu Bilie as ghosts ... Sun Siyu frightened and rolled back a few laps directly, shaking his body. In particular, seeing the pale face of Jiu Jie Dao Jun looks like ghosts and gods, making people creepy. Feng Hao said coldly, "Elder Sun, Elder Nine Realms is standing in front of you now, aren''t you saying confrontation?" now Even the elder Fan Taoist, too, was frightened by Feng Hao''s means of inspiring souls. but If you look closely, the person recruited by Feng Hao is not the king, but a living person. He was seriously injured and pale. "Still, stand up, confront him, and ask him why he wants to harm you?" Fan Daozhu looked at Sun Siyu. "I ... I ... I ..." Sun Siyu was panicking at this moment. He was going to have a dead body without proof, relying on his mouth, plus Master''s affection for him. The dead can be alive. But Sun Siyu did not expect that Nine Realms Daojun appeared alive. How does this confront him? However, Sun Siyu did not dare confront each other, and the Nine Realms Dao said in a cold voice: "Sun Siyu, why did you harm me? Why did you put me to death? I have no injustice with you ... why?" What are the three reasons for Daojun of the Nine Realms? At that time, Sun Siyu was shocked and speechless ... v3 Chapter 795： Xian Xuan Fairy "?????" When Fan Daozhu heard the words of Jiu Jie Dao Jun, his head buzzed, and then he was stunned. He looked at Sun Siyu in shock and frowned deeply. "I ... I ... I ..." Sun Siyu couldn''t help but panic, his eyes rolled wildly, and he couldn''t speak when he opened his mouth. Be careful that his liver almost jumped to his throat. At this time, Sun Siyu seemed to have found an excuse, and suddenly hysterically said: "We are not innocent and vengeance, but you are an elder, even if you are a disciple of the Nei Cong, if you are in Fenglin today, if it is not for me, I am afraid That female disciple will make you tarnished! " Feng Hao thought that there must be an excuse for Sun Siyu to make a mess. He just wanted to sneer Sun Siyu was spitting blood in his mouth, but Jiu Jie Dao Jun blushed and said, "Nonsense, I and Xuan Xun are mutual love and admiration ..." Feng Hao: "?????" When Feng Hao heard the words of Jiu Jie Dao Jun, he was totally stunned. What does it mean? Co-authored ... These days, the Nine Realms Daojun is really linked with Neizong disciples these days? However, even more shocked was Zhu Bilie, the chief elder of Neizong, who stared at Jiu Jie Dao Jun with stunned eyes ... Then he said blankly, "How did you hook up with my sister?" Zhu Bilie was shocked. When did Nine Realms Daojun come to Neizong? It seems that there are not many days! But ... In such a short period of time, Jiu Jie Dao Jun even hooked up with his sister. At this time, Zhu Bilie couldn''t help but go up and beat the Nine Realms monarch violently. At the same time, Zhu Bilie transmitted a message to Zhu Xiexuan, asking her to immediately come to Fan Dao''s cave. Jiu Jie Dao Jun blushed and said: "Just yesterday ... when I saw Xuan Er, I was amazed ... I''m Xuan Er ... wait? Xuan Er is an elder sister?" The Nine Realms Daojun then reacted, and the whole man froze. Obviously Zhu Xiexuan did not tell him her identity. At this time, Sun Siyu sneered and said, "Nine Realms, you have mutual love in one day? Haha, why don''t you find a better reason to justify? You try to defile my disciples, and as an elder has law enforcement power, how can I not punish you? " At this time, Fan Dao also looked much better. He almost punished the disciple who had cheated him. Fan Daozhu looked at King Nine Realms and said, "The first discipline of this sect disciple must not commit adultery and plunder. Nine Realms ... Do you know the sin?" "The disciple is sitting right!" Nine Realms Daojun said in a right voice: "Elder Sun Siyu bleeds blood, which cannot be an excuse for putting me to death." Fan Dao then said: "Chu Zhuxuan!" "No!" Sun Siyu began to panic again. He naturally knew the relationship between Zhu Xiexuan and Nine Realms. At this time, if Zhu Xiexuan was confronted. Then his wishful thinking has collapsed. Feng Hao glanced at Sun Siyu, he knew ... this must be another excuse for Sun Siyu. What makes Feng Hao a little speechless is why an elder Ezong is full of lies and selfishness? Tianxuan Shenzong is declining more and more, which is also reasonable. But Sun Siyu''s impossibility, obviously speaking a little late, because Zhu Bilie had already transmitted a message to Zhu Xixuan when the Nine Realms Daojun said that he and Zhu Xixuan had mutual love. At this time Zhu Xiexuan was already on his way. Fan Daozhu looked at his beloved disciple and asked, "Why not?" Sun Siyu said: "Even if confrontation is the case, the elder of the Nine Realms will deny that he has a mischief for Zhu Xixuan ..." Jiujiao Daojun flushed with anger. Feng Hao sneered: "I don''t know what Elder Sun has a scorn for?" Feng Hao felt like laughing. But the heart is not? When I meet someone I like and want to be with her, this is also a puppet. Entering the path of spiritual practice, when encountering the fairy, a monk also has a sorrowful heart. This is human nature. If a person has no heart, it means that there is no desire for anything, not even the avenue. What''s the difference between it and Mu Zhi? When Sun Siyu was questioned by Feng Hao, he was stupefied at the time: "You are not a disciple, what is the matter with you?" Feng Hao said: "In Jinxianjie, I am a disciple of Jiujiaodaojun. You hurt my Lord of Wonderland. Do you say that this matter has anything to do with me?" This is Zhu Bilie also said: "Feng Hao is a distinguished guest of Tianxuan Shenzong. This matter involves the elders of the Nine Realms. It is not wrong for him to intervene!" "brother?" "Master?" "Nine Realms ..." At this time, a woman in white fluttering dust fell from the sky. Zhu Xuan! A higher-level god, a disciple of the Emperor of the Celestial Master Xuanxuan, has a distinguished identity and an elegant temperament. After he descended from the sky, he saluted to the Nine Realms, Fan Daozhu, and Zhu Bilie, especially when he looked at the Nine Realms ... There was a ray of worry in his eyes. At this time, the Nine Realms face was still pale, and at first glance it was a seriously injured body. But at this time, he saw Sun Siyu kneeling aside, his eyes filled with terror, and he subconsciously stood behind Zhu Bilie. Fan Dao thought that Zhu Xuanxuan was afraid of the Nine Realms, and he said straightforwardly: "Xuan Xuan, you don''t need to worry. With this Taoist elder, the elders of the Nine Realms cannot do anything to you ..." "I" The Nine Realms stunned then, but he did nothing! But Zhu Xuanxuan immediately explained: "Taoist, disciples are not afraid of the elders of the Nine Realms, but ... he ..." Zhu Xuan pointed at Sun Siyu. "what?" Master Fan Dao was stunned at that time, not to say that the elder of the Nine Realms had a sense of sorrow towards her. Why was he shocked to see his disciple Sun Siyu. Zhu Bilie turned to Zhu Xiexuan and asked: "Sister, Sun Siyu said just now that the elders of the Nine Realms are trying to defile you. Is this possible?" "I" Zhu Quanxuan''s cheeky face turned red at the time, she knew that it must be the Elder of the Nine Realms in trouble. At the moment she called up the courage: "Brother, you will fulfill me and the Nine Realms, right? I and the Nine Realms really like each other ..." Hum! It''s over! When Sun Siyu heard Zhu Xiexuan''s words, he felt that his mind was being hammered. Buzzing. Then a look of despair. At this time, the elder of the Nine Realms had a kind of inexplicable joy. He gathered his courage and moved forward to hold the small hand of Zhu Xiexuan. Zhu Bilie: "???" What? What the **** is this? Even Feng Hao was stunned. He can understand why Nine Realms Daojun wants to return to his youth. Not to mention, it is really handsome and handsome, especially when he has been the master of Wonderland for so many years, his temperament is better than that of Zhu Bilie. "Sun Siyu!" At this moment, Fan Daozhu also knows what is going on, going around for so long, in the end all excuses Sun Siyu. All this is to cover up his excuse for killing the elders of the Nine Realms. Shameless! "Master, the disciples knew that the Elder of the Nine Realms did not die. Obviously, I didn''t mean to kill him. I was joking with him ..." Sun Siyu looked at Nine Realms and said, "Elders of the Nine Realms, you are joking, aren''t you?" v3 Chapter 796： Who is she? "joke?" At the time of the death of Nine Realms, he vowed not to let Sun Siyu become a ghost. Is the other person joking with him now? "I''m a fool!" The Nine Realms Dao directly swears, his eyes are red, and he can''t wait for the flesh of Elder Sun Siyu. "..." Feng Hao twitched slightly, thinking that Jiu Jie Dao Jun is also a temperament ... Jiu Jie Dao said: "You have no intention of killing me? If Feng Hao hadn''t shot me, I would have already gone to Huang Quan. In the end, you would be joking?" The Nine Realms monarch stepped forward and kicked to Elder Sun Siyu. This foot did not let Elder Sun Siyu move halfway ... "..." For a moment, the atmosphere immediately became awkward. Feng Hao couldn''t help covering his face. This was a long way to go. For Sun Siyi, this foot was almost like tickling. Zhu Bilie also had a headache, which was a little awkward. Sun Siyu looked down at his robe, leaving no footprints. At that time, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Is the Elder of the Nine Realms serious? Just like this ... want to convince the public, at least 30,000 year" The elders of the Nine Realms face was extremely ugly. But at this moment, Feng Hao was flashing in shape. She took a hand and patted it, and immediately the body of Elder Sun Siyu immediately flew out a few hundred meters like a disconnected kite ... He struck heavily on the jade of a hall. The corners of his mouth exuded golden blood. One palm! Zhu Bilie was so shocked that he knew ... Feng Hao was still hiding his strength. The fan Dao saw this scene and was frightened, his eyes flickered and he stared at Feng Hao ... He didn''t dare say much at this time. Sun Siyu''s mouth was full of lies, and he has taken the blame for the current situation, and even he was deceived. It''s just ... It shocked him that the elder of the Nine Realms was not good enough, but his disciples ... But it''s already against the sky! With one palm, a superior **** was beaten directly without any power to fight back. This strength is really terrible. However, Fan Daozhu saw that Feng Hao''s cultivation was just a median god, but he had mastered the power of such a proficient avenue. Called the Avenue Gods. It is even comparable to Luo Fan, the Taoist Emperor. "Master, the dog (save) me ..." Sun Siyu''s pain was unsatisfactory. Seeing Feng Hao approaching him, his heart and heart almost burst. Zhu Bilie looked at Fan Daozhu and said, "The Taoist is also a reasonable man ..." "I" Fan Dao lived for a moment, then turned around and entered his Dongfu. As for Sun Siyu ... he is no longer in charge. the more you hope, the harder you fall. Sun Siyu is an unbelievable doudou, why bother trying to save him? Let it be! "Master!" When Sun Siyu saw that Master Fan Dao didn''t care about him anymore, he called out hysterically, and he was afraid. He regretted it. He did not expect that the elders of the Nine Realms would have such a cowhide disciple. No, it should be that Sun Siyu did not expect that the Elder of the Nine Realms would not die. If he died, then everything would die without proof. Feng Hao saw that Fan Daozhu had given up Sun Siyu, and he stopped shooting at this time, but set his eyes on Zhu Bilie. No matter how it is, this is Tianxuan Shenzong. If he is a foreigner, but kills the disciples of Tianxuan Shenzong, he cannot justify it. "Just give it to us ... it will be fair to Elder Nine Realms." Zhu Bilie approvingly looked at Fenghao Hao. He didn''t want Feng Hao to get blood on his mind, because it would end up talking, but more ... he didn''t want to stop Feng Hao. Fortunately, Feng Hao''s final choice was very wise, making all unnecessary trouble disappear. "Dao Jun, walk together?" After Feng Hao ignored Sun Siyu, he called on the Nine Realms to walk together. Jiu Jie Dao Jun nodded, and then said, "Can you bring Xianxun?" Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao stunned for a moment, almost stunned, you are a bad old man, bad enough ... This hooked up with Zhu Bilie''s fairy sister. Be convinced! But since Jiujiao Daojun wants Xianxuan to accompany him, what can he say more? So Feng Hao nodded and said, "Okay ..." "go!" Nine Realms Daojun came to Zhu Bielie and said, "Sister-in-law, I''ll walk with Feng Xuan and Feng Hao ..." Zhu Bielie, known as the big sister-in-law, stared round. Is this called? But ... I don''t know what happened, Zhu Bilie felt that his sister and the Nine Realms were a good thing. Because, according to the words, then Feng Hao called Jiu Jie Dao Jun as a master-in-law? Then his seniority will be high! Zhu Bilie smiled, "Of course you can ..." Zhu Xuan: "..." Zhu Xiexuan was a little speechless about her brother, co-authored, can''t wait to marry her? But ... seeing the elder brother''s permission, Xianxuan was also extremely happy inside. Then ... Feng Hao and Jiu Jie Dao Jun and Xian Xuan Fairy wandered around the Elder Peak of Neizong. Sun Siyu was taken away directly by Elder Zhu Bilie. ... After the three members of Feng Hao walked for a while, Xianxuan stood out and said, "Let me take you on a tour. The elders of Neizong, Nine Realms don''t know where the scenery is good ..." "Hey ..." The elder of the Nine Realms laughed twice. Feng Hao nodded with a smile: "There are fairy fairies ..." Xian Xun smiled, and then walked slightly forward, while listening curiously to Feng Hao''s dialogue with the Nine Realms. "Feng Hao, I heard that after you soared, you are already a disciple of the Emperor Shenzong, aren''t you?" Asked the Nine Realms. Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "Yes, but compared with Daojun, I can''t take it anymore, haha ??..." Nine Realms Daojun said embarrassedly: "This ... is also the love of the elder Tianpeng, in fact, I know ... being able to become the elder of Tianxuan Shenzong, it''s all about you." Feng Hao was silent. He can also guess that this is Zhu Bilie''s routine, so ... in Tianxuan Shenzong, he also appeared to be a disciple of Jiu Jie Dao. Can Jiu Jie Dao Jun have better resources for his practice? What is his contribution? Moreover, in Jinxian Realm, the Nine Realms Daojun did give him great convenience. There is even grace to know. After all, he ascended to the Jinxian Realm, and the first person he saw was the Nine Realms. "Haha, don''t talk about this anymore. With better resources in the future, I have to work hard to practice ..." Jiu Jie Dao Jun looked at Feng Hao and said, "Yeah, compared to 100 cases, you took the first place in the gods, and got a place to go to the ancestors ... This is a great opportunity, take good care of it!" Feng Hao laughed: "This naturally will be Daojun. You will take care of your injuries during this time. After I return from the ancestral realm, I will invite you to Yujin Shenzong and meet some familiar people ..." "Juyi them?" Nine Realms Daojun''s eyes brightened. But at this moment, Xianxuan frowned, "Ju Yi? Who is she?" v3 Chapter 797： Celestial Banquet "Who is Ju Yi?" Immortal Xu Xuan''s face pulled down immediately, and her tone became a bit uncomfortable. Feng Hao twitched slightly. It seems that all the women in the world are ordinary and they are jealous! Fairies are no exception. Feng Hao chuckled: "Ha ha, Ju Yi is ..." "Shut up and let the **** of the Nine Realms say ..." After Feng Hao had finished speaking, the fairy Xuan Xuan interrupted him directly, and Feng Hao twitched his lips, distressing Nine Realms for three seconds. Jiu Jie Dao Jun did not expect that Xuan Xuan''s response was so great now, but ... he was happy. This shows that Xuan Xuan cares about him now! Jiu Jie Dao said: "Ju Yi was my disciple. When I was in Jinxian Jie, I shared a room with Feng Hao. Before taking off, I accepted her as a righteous daughter. Follow Feng Hao to rise to the Xuanxian Realm. " "..." After Feng Hao heard the words from Jiu Jie Dao Jun, his face was darkened. What made him share a room with Ju Yi ... However, for the future happiness of Jiu Jie Dao Jun, he put up with it ... "really?" Xianxuan looked at Fenghao and said, "Is Juyi your wife?" Feng Hao: "..." "Ok" Feng Hao admits a semi-admitted look ... "Then you are not the righteous son-in-law of the Nine Realms? It will be mine in the future ..." Wu Xuan fairy stared at the boss. Obviously a little surprised ... But in fact, based on the age of their cultivators, her age with the Nine Realms is bound to be much older than Feng Hao. After all, Feng Hao''s practice speed was extremely strong. So ... in terms of age ... it doesn''t seem to be wrong. ... This awkward topic did not continue, and Feng Hao then talked with Jiu Jie Dao Jun about his work in the Xuanxian ancestor world. When Jiu Jie Dao Jun learned that Feng Hao brought those people, they all had Xuanxian body, their eyes almost glared. This realm is not enough, they can soar and even fill up later. It''s awesome! And the fairy Xuan Xuan was also frightened when she listened. She followed, just wondering what Feng Hao would talk to the Nine Realms ... I didn''t expect someone to be so thrilling. It doesn''t matter if you come up from Jinxianjie, you can still ... take so many people to go up. even A newly ascended person can actually let the reincarnation master of Yuhua Shenzong reincarnate himself to reshape the Xuanxian body for these people he brought. This ... To what extent does the talent qualification have to be against the sky to have such an honor? Terrible son-in-law ... ... Feng Hao and Jiu Jie Dao Jun, under the leadership of Xian Xuan Fairy, experienced many scenic spots of Tianxuan Shenzong. It feels like a fairyland. Soon after, Elder Zhu Bilie sent a message saying that the dinner was about to begin, and invited Feng Hao to go to the banquet with the elders of the Nine Realms and the fairy Xian Xuan. Feng Hao smiled. He now knew the gods of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, and they all talked about etiquette. When guests come to the door, a banquet will be held. Feng Hao would not refuse, of course, and the three of them took the seat directly in the main peak of Tian Xuan Shenzong under the leadership of the disciples. Feng Hao originally thought that the number of people at the banquet should be small, but he did not expect that when he entered the banquet, he realized that it was more than that ... It was a banquet with hundreds of people. The whole hall was full of people, with elders and disciples. The arrival of Feng Hao, Nine Realms, and Xuan Xuan immediately attracted the attention of many people. The incumbent chief elder Zhu Bilie who was in charge of hosting the dinner, stood up at the time, and said loudly: "Elders and disciples, introduce to you, this ... The median **** is first, let Tianjiao Luo Fan, the **** of the road, instantly die! " Wow! There was an uproar suddenly. The elder disciples whispered, and Feng Xianghao''s eyes were full of astonishment and incredible. Feng Hao looks very handsome, his temperament is dusty, and his age looks particularly young. But it is such a young median **** that has become the first median **** of the Xuanxian ancestors ... This kind of person is afraid that many higher gods are hard to reach the edge! "..." Feng Hao touched his nose, but also did not expect Zhu Bilie to make such a sudden remark. But since he spoke, he had to wave with those people, which was a big greeting. As a Feng Hao who has never seen a scene, this atmosphere is still very easy to manage. "Feng Hao, sit here ..." Canopy elder Zhu Bilie invited Feng Hao to his table. There are eleven people at his table. It seems that he has deliberately reserved a place for Fenghao. The people sitting on this table are all elders of Neizong. Even ... the elder Fan Taoist too. These elders are undoubtedly a very high prestige in the Celestial Sect. Many disciples and elders saw that Feng Hao was able to sit at that table, and his heart was shaken. What a great Lord. Nine Realms Dao Jun and Xian Xun Fairy, under the guidance of Neizong disciples, took their seats at another table. "Feng Hao, what is the scenery of Tianxuan Shenzong?" After Feng Hao took the seat, Elder Zhu Bilie asked with a smile. "picturesque!" Feng Hao chuckled. "Haha, picturesque, this analogy is good ..." The elder Zhu Bilie laughed, and his body shuddered. At this time, Fan Daozhu took up a glass of immortal and said to Feng Hao, "Feng Hao, my friend, this glass of wine respects you, and for Sun Siyu ..." Before the words of Fan Dao had been finished, Feng Hao had held up the wine glass and said with a smile: "Elder Fan doesn''t have to be like this. This wine should be my respect. The matter of Sun Siyu has nothing to do with the elders, why bother?" Fan Daozhu stunned for a moment, then the look on his face softened suddenly, and then drank with Feng Hao. Yes! When Sun Siyu made a mistake, he was still in retreat. This matter can''t really blame him ... As for the misunderstandings that followed, it was also that this man was deceived by Sun Siyu, who blame him for being unscrupulous, but he was deceived by people like Sun Siyu. In contrast, Feng Hao ... It s really a posterity who knows a lot about etiquette, not bad ... Feng Hao drank with Tian Xuan Shenzong at the table, and the relationship was incredible. Rather ... Zhu Bilie''s face was aggressive. It seems that Feng Hao has a better relationship with other elders, but he is an outsider ... In Feng Hao''s view ... Now he is tied to Yuhua Shenzong, and now he has the opportunity to make good friends with Tianxuan Shenzong ... It was fine for him to serve as a diplomat, and there was no harm in bringing the two together. After all ... Da Luo Shenzong is not sure what little action to do secretly. Feng Hao knew this. Therefore ... Feng Hao used this banquet to establish a good relationship with the senior elders of Tianxuan Shenzong. Everyone enjoyed drinking, and the more they looked at Feng Hao, the more they admired, one by one, they did not use the fairy power to hang out. It is even more regretful that Feng Hao is not their disciple ... v3 Chapter 798： Feng Haos identity "This Fenghao ... isn''t it our disciples, Tianxuan?" "Of course not. Didn''t you listen to the introduction of Elder Tengpeng? This is a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong ..." "That''s good!" "?????" "If he is our Tianxuan disciple, we must drink the northwest wind ..." The Shenzong disciples who attended this time are the elite of Tianxuan Shenzong. They are still waiting to toast with the elders and elders. However, Feng Hao alone has this honor. Fortunately, Feng Hao is not their disciples of Tianxuan Shenzong, otherwise there is no way to show face and fight for favor ... Many disciples wanted to toast Feng Hao in the past, but they were scolded away by the elders who drunk. All the disciples were crying. Before, they were also the puppets in the hearts of the elders. I didn''t expect that there were werewolves today ... but they didn''t recognize them. but Feng Hao is indeed very important in their hearts. The median **** of the entire Xuanxian ancestor is the first. With this qualification, it is enough to laugh proudly. Not invincible, but at least ... also a celebrity. No one knows no one knows. ... After the meeting, those drunk elders were carried away by the disciples under the door, and they drank and drank ... Each one is broken. Feng Hao was also a little drunk, and a smile appeared on Zhang Gangyi''s handsome face. O rosacea! Feng Hao thought that the big brothers of Xuanxian''s ancestors would like to host a banquet and think about it ... if the amount of alcohol is not good, I am afraid there are no friends. What do you say in earth''s words? The Xuanxian ancestral world is a place where there is no ally without drinking hard ... Feng Hao was arranged to stay at the Elder Peak. This night, Elder Zhu Bilie of the canopy was also drunk, and Feng Hao had a rare quiet night ... Then the mind went straight into the wind. Ye Chen and Luo Fan of Daluo Shenzong were suppressed in the wind and the wind, and the demon handsome Lishou and the demon **** Youyou regarded the two as servants. The two of them poured tea while playing chess. A little careless, is the scraper on both ears. No matter Ye Chen or Luo Fan, they are the arrogance of Da Luo Shenzong. When did they suffer such humiliation? They want to kill themselves ... But nothing can die, as if there is an invisible force, staring at them at any time to prevent them from finding ideas. Obviously there is no cultivation in this ghost place, and the physical strength is falling horizontally. This time is about to become an ordinary person. But jumping through the river will not die, jumping from the cliff will not die. The hanging rope is broken. Head hitting a stone into mud ... Just keep them from dying. In the end, they had no choice but to wait for the strong men in this world to send. But ... here they found a huge tree of gods, in which range there are many strange creatures. Like a totem that disappeared in ancient times. Talk to legendary mythical creatures. But ... they can''t get in, neither can those creatures. Ye Chen and Luo Fan were making tea for Wen Huo at the moment, which was originally the pride of Tianjiao ... At this time, they were wiped out. Luo Fan had previously claimed that he had a avenue deity, and was arrogant for a while. But over time, his avenue power has become weaker, and even he only needs to use the avenue power. The power of this world will impose a fine on him. While suppressing the power, the lightning crackled down! Luo Fan almost scared stupid, and then completely surrendered. "In other words, what did Feng Hao bring these two people in? What is called Luo Fan is understandable, it is a avenue **** ... I looked at me with all my eyes ... I wonder if Feng Hao sent food to the demon ... The demon God You looked at Luo Fan, his eyes were green, but ... when looking at Ye Chen, he was dark-faced and said, "But what is this kid ... send in? Cooperate as a **** officer?" Luo Fan''s face was pale, and his body couldn''t help shaking. Devil! This puppet turned out to be a demon. Also ... what the **** is food? The dignified Xuanxian ancestral celestial genius wants to become the food of the devil? In addition ... What the **** is this? Co-authoring is Fenghao''s artifact? That''s why he and Ye Chen will be accepted? Luo Fan suddenly became unconvinced at this moment. If Feng Hao did not have this artifact, he would lose to Feng Hao? While Ye Chen aside, when he heard that the demon God You asked him to be a **** shovel officer, his scared urine almost nourished. "Shovel ... Shovel Officer?" Ye Chen scolded his body and said, "What is a **** officer?" The demon God looked at Ye Chen with a scornful look, put down the chess piece in his hand, pointed at the distant **** tree, and said, "Did the ancient creatures see it? Go and clean them up ..." "..." ͨ! Zizi ... This time, Ye Chen really nourishes urine, and shovels those creatures? These unique creatures are as big as a mountain ... How does this clear up? "Chi You, I think this is a good idea ..." At this moment, Feng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded in this space. The Chi You, who was a blessing in the wind and the wind, suddenly stunned the spirit, and immediately stood up with the demon handsome away from sorrow. "?????" When Ye Chen and Luo Fan wondered, they suddenly saw a man walking out of the void. It''s Fenghao! "You ... Feng Hao!" Luo Fan and Ye Chen shared the same voice. They just thought that the sound was familiar, but they didn''t expect that it was Fenghao. Chi You sniffed and looked at Feng Hao: "Wind Emperor, did you drink?" Feng Hao nodded, "Yes!" Chi You rubbed her hands and said, "Look ... I''ll be a little bit more worried about me and Liren next time, okay?" "no problem" With a move, Feng Hao directly removed a pot of wine from the palace of the Elder Peak where he was staying. "Sink ... 666!" Chi You couldn''t help but praise at this moment, her eyes glowed with green light. The practice in Fengzhou is boring, but the delicious food is really hard to find. Those ancient creatures ... it can''t enter the circle. Barbecue is destined to eat. Now Feng Hao brought a jug of wine, but he strangled him. "You just called him ... Fengdi?" At that moment, Luo Fan looked at Chi You with a shocked expression. This emperor was not dare to call it. Will suffer condemnation. Feng Hao is looking for death. Chi You looked to Luo Fan and said, "The Lord of the Thousands of Worlds, now the Lord of the Wind and the Wind, which is about to become a success. He is not an emperor, are you an emperor?" Chi looked at Luo Fan with a disdainful look. The sky is the main body of the avenue, but this mind is a bit incompetent. "Feng Zhou? What do you mean?" Luo Fan''s mind is really buzzing now, Chi You''s words are like heavy **, exploding in his mind. universe! This is the title of the world. Lord of a Thousand? Lord of the Winds? The corner of the mouth of the devil Chi You evoked a radian. When he wanted to give Luo Fanke a popular science, Feng Hao waved his hand: "In words you can understand, it is equivalent to ... the master of the whole fairyland! Understand? v3 Chapter 799： Another great use "What do you mean?" Luo Fan was a little stunned at the time. He didn''t understand, but didn''t respond ... Lord of the whole fairyland? His righteous Luo Tian? Although Luo Tian is not the master of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, the world is not far behind. Or ... the whole fairyland? Tianxianjie, Jinxianjie, Xuanxianjie? The demon God You looked at Luo Fan with a smile, and a look of contempt appeared in his eyes, and said, "Haha, what do you mean? You kid don''t even know what the Emperor Feng is, and you just fight against him. Know how to write dead words ... " The demon **** especially thought that when he was the enemy of Feng Hao and almost lost his soul, the body couldn''t help himself. Luo Fan saw this scene, almost scared to death. This can stun their existence at will, even showing such a terrified look in front of Feng Hao. Luo Fan now probably knows Feng Hao''s identity, this is the master of a circle. terrible! "You''re not right. All of this is an illusion. There must be an artifact on Feng Hao ... if he is so powerful, why is he still in the Xuanxian ancestral world? And he is still a median god?" Luo Fan came to his senses at this time, and he felt that there was something unreasonable and unreasonable. Since Fenghao is so stupid? Why contend for the ancestral quota? Why is it just the median god? If it was so powerful, wouldn''t his righteous Luo Tian have come down in courtesy? Feng Hao smiled ... Then he looked at the demon Chi You: "Chi You, do you think Luo Tian can take on a big job?" "?????" The demon **** Yu stunned for a moment, then came to understand, thought about it ... said: "Yes, but ... not complete!" "The avenue is not complete?" Feng Hao frowned. This was bad news. He thought that Luo Fan Avenue was a complete avenue. It''s just that the current strength is not enough. But I didn''t expect ... this road **** body is not perfect. The demon God Yu nodded his head and said, "However, this kid has a strong plasticity ... I think it can be stocked in his world for a while ... when the avenue is perfect, it will be very useful ..." The communication between the demon **** You and Feng Hao is directly based on belief. Of course, these words could not be heard by Luo Fan and Ye Chen. Feng Hao nodded slightly, and said, "Do you mean ... to bring Luo Fan back to his world, let him practice ... when the avenue is perfect, then directly assume the responsibility?" The devil Chiyou said: "Yes, this Luo Fan ... is strange to say, I wonder if it was born for Feng Zhou. When he first came in, I was shocked. He could be in Feng Zhou. Evolution Avenue ... " "..." Feng Hao froze and looked at Luo Fan deeply. It was the words of the demon Chi You that made him have a very strange feeling, as if there were two invisible big hands in the midst ... controlling all this. All beings are chess pieces. Even ... he was one of them. Ben came to the realm of Feng Hao, everything can be seen through at a glance, but whenever there is something in his heart, it must have a reason. This feeling now appears. Feng Hao knew that most of this was true, maybe there was really power beyond the level, and it was all behind the scenes ... Wind and rain come to the wind ... Feng Hao stood on top of the mountain, with stars and rivers turning in his eyes. At this time, he was like the master of sentient beings. "Fuck, come again ..." Demon Chi You''s eyes were straight. He knows ... Feng Hao realizes it again. Really more deadly than popularity! Ye Chen was already stunned, Luo Fan couldn''t hide the shock in his heart, and couldn''t help shaking. gap! At this moment, he found that the gap between himself and Feng Hao was difficult to bridge. He boasted that he was the first in the world. But now compared with Feng Hao, that is the difference between ants and Haoyue. ... After a long time, Feng Hao came back to God, he looked at Luo Fan and said, "I can let you go back, but ... I can promise you a future here, depending on whether you have an idea ..." "Really let me go back?" Luo Fan froze for a moment. Why didn''t he feel very convinced? But ... he really wanted to leave here, he was almost tormented by the demon **** You and the demon handsome ... As long as he can leave, he is willing to do anything now. "Yes" Feng Hao nodded. "What future do you promise me? If it is a betrayal of my righteous father, haha ??... that is absolutely impossible!" Although Luo Fan was very excited, he was also a very principled person. Feng Hao laughed: "I don''t need you to betray your righteous father, you only need to practice well. In the future, the Lord of the Xuanxian ancestors ... how about you? "..." Luo Fan frowned and looked at Ye Landao: "Why?" "I admire you!" Fenghao Road. Luo Fan looked at Ye Lan''s eyes: "Don''t you want the Lord of Xuanxian Realm?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I am not a person in this world ... what am I doing about it? So ... I hope the Lord of the Xuanxian Realm will give it to you." "Can you promise?" Luo Fan''s heart moved, Feng Hao''s proposal did not violate his principles, nor did he betray his righteous father, Luo Tian. Feng Hao was right: "Of course!" Luo Fan said, "What do I need to do?" Feng Hao said: "I just need you to give me the root of your avenue after becoming the master of the Xuanxian Realm ..." As long as Luo Fan becomes the master of the Xuanxian world, his avenue is almost complete. Feng Hao will be guided by Luo Fan s complete avenue, which will surely make Feng Zhou a success ... Feng Hao thought he had captured Luo Fan, but now he can make Feng Zhou succeed, and he can directly climb to the top, impacting a higher realm. But I didn''t expect ... this Luo Fan''s avenue turned out to be incomplete. Luo Fan laughed: "If I become the master of the Xuanxian Realm, the avenue is already complete, even if it is one, it will be enough to make the emperor realm ..." The emperor realm is also a half-walk ancestor. Feng Hao likes Luo Fan as a smart person and thinks he is accurate. Feng Hao thought about it and said, "You''re a shrewd person!" "Haha!" Luo Fan nodded and said: "Okay, as long as you can help me become the master of the Xuanxian Realm, why don''t I let you know the origin of the road?" In Luo Fan''s view, Feng Hao has an artifact in his hand, but the repair is still too weak, and he ... for decades, he has reached the peak of the median god. In time ... it is not impossible to achieve the Lord of the Xuanxian Realm. Feng Hao will also become a half-walk ancestor because of him. shrewd! It''s smart enough! Feng Hao laughed: "However, in order to avoid your promise, I need you to make a **** covenant ..." "it is good!" Luo Fan, seeing Ye Lan''s trajectory, said nothing, and offered a drop of his own blood. oath! If he can be the master of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, he will definitely give Feng Hao a complete source of the avenue. Feng Hao melted Luo Fan''s essence into his brows, and a discouraged smile appeared on his face. It''s done! v3 Chapter 800： Lo Fan Allies "Can you get me back now?" Luo Fan now revived infinite revenge, thinking that in this life, he could only pour water on the demon **** You Duan tea. I did not expect that Liu An Hua Ming and another village could even go back to the Xuanxian ancestral world. Even more commendable is that he will have the opportunity to ask the position of the Lord of the Ancestral Realm. It''s exciting and exciting. No one wants to be the co-owner of the Xuanxian Realm. Feng Hao smiled at Luo Fan and said, "Yes ..." Feng Hao thought, pulling Luo Fan directly out of Feng Zhou. From the beginning to the end, Ye Chen in the wind and the universe watched it all with an agitated look, and his brain was buzzing. "Luo Fan went back, what about me?" Ye Chen is in a very uncomfortable mood now. Feng Hao promised Luo Fan to become the lord of Xuanxian ancestors, but he had nothing ... The demon God looked at Ye Chen with a sneer, leaning halfway on a stone chair, and said, "You? You can drink tea here with peace of mind. After the body of Luo Fan Avenue is complete, maybe your achievement ratio He''s tall ... " "Why ... what do you mean?" When Ye Chen heard the words of the demon Chi You, his body shivered at that time. Higher than Luo Fan''s achievement? how is this possible? Luo Fan Avenue is perfect, why can he surpass Luo Fan? He didn''t believe it. But ... the words of the demon Chi You, let go of the devil inside him. he thinks! He really wanted to be stronger than Luo Fan and achieve more ... Demon Chi You saw Ye Chen looking lonely in her expectation, and lonely and frantic with a frantic look, and smiled slightly: "The deity just said, here is the wind and the cosmos ... If you are a waiter, please wait for me and the demon. Handsome, I will give you a chance in the future to appreciate Feng Zhou Avenue, to achieve the ultimate creation of Feng Zhou ... not impossible. " "Self-contained? Creation Supreme?" Ye Chen is not stupid. As Da Luo Shenzong Tianjiao, of course he knows what is his own. The whole immortal world and the mortal world have formed a world of themselves, and the earliest beings have long since become avenues and live with the sky. All practitioners follow their avenue. Even the so-called Lord of the Immortal Realm needs to be recognized by the avenue. In other words ... as long as he is good in the wind and the wind and the road is complete in the future, then ... he is the earliest being? At this time, Ye Chen understood the significance of the existence of the tree of life and gods, including those beings. These are ... "That is to say ... Feng Emperor actually uses Luo Fan''s avenue? Luo Fan was able to use the power of the avenue in Feng Zhou at first because he fits with Feng Zhou. But he needs to grow, so Feng Fan promised Luo Fan, After the avenue is completed, you need a avenue source? " Ye Chen was surprised and happy in his heart. It is amazing that Feng Hao is playing the next game and is the master of a world. Fortunately, he is expected to follow this master. The demon **** Yu points so far, making Ye Chen''s heart itch. "You are a smart man ..." Demon Chi You then mumbled, "This shoulder has been sore recently, how about you? Are you sad?" Yao Shuai smiled and said, "Same ..." After Ye Chen heard the words of the two big brothers, his eyes lighted up, and he quickly walked behind the demon **** You. I took the shoulders of the demon **** you and lifted the shoulders. With all my heart, the demon **** you squeezed was extremely comfortable. "You kid are smart ..." Demon God You smiled. ... In the hall where Tianxuan Shenzong Fenghao rested, Luo Fan was taken out of Fengzhou by Fenghao. "Where is this?" Luo Fan frowned, this is not Da Luo Shenzong, he felt very clearly. "Tian Xuan Shenzong!" Feng Hao said. Luo Fan froze for a moment, wondering, "You are a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong, why are you in Tianxuan Shenzong?" Feng Hao laughed: "Isn''t it possible to become a disciple of Yuzong?" Luo Fan said: "Then your two great deities have formed an alliance?" Feng Hao smiled and said, "What''s wrong with this?" "..." Luo Fan was speechless. He had known his righteous father Luo Tian and wanted to draw other gods to form alliances. So ... naturally, Yuhua Shenzong and Tianxuan Shenzong can also. At this time, Feng Hao looked at Luo Fan and said, "In Feng Zhou, I said that I would help you become the master of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Of course, we must start to arrange ... Luo Fan''s eyes brightened when he heard Feng Hao''s words. Feng Hao will help him. In other words ... both Yuhua Shenzong and Tianxuan Shenzong will become his helpers. but Is this a betrayal of his righteous father Luo Tian? Luo Fan suddenly had a feeling of revenge and was tied up, he couldn''t let go of anything ... Feng Hao said: "Do you think you are betraying Luo Tian?" "Humph!" Luo Fan snorted and said it was the default. Feng Hao smiled and said, "I''m helping you, not Luo Tian. You are you, Luo Tian is Luo Tian. And you didn''t openly disobey him. Now the two great gods support you behind you, you just have to practice well. " "That''s true, even though your two great gods place hope on me, I will try to practice, and the righteous father''s side ... I will ignore it!" Luo Fan thought Feng Hao was very reasonable. He did not disobey his righteous father. It''s just ... I have allies. pretty good! In the future, I will become the master of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. It will be good for the righteous father to enjoy his old age. Feng Hao took a deep look at Luo Fan and said, "You are so smart." "Haha!" Luo Fan is in a good mood now, and the whole person is a little bit floating. Feng Hao couldn''t help with the amount of help. Is it really good to use such a simple sand sculpture? But he had no other choice. Feng Zhou''s avenue needs Luo Fan''s avenue to be perfected. This is no longer something he can rely on to make up for. Because ... Feng Hao is not a person in this world, and the place where Feng Zhou was born is in this world. So I can only choose Luo Fan. ... In the early morning the next day, there was a little drunk Elder Zhu Bilie, who came early to find Fenghao. But when Zhu Bilie entered the hall, he saw Feng Hao sitting cross-legged in front of a teenager, and suddenly saw him. Some familiar. Seems to have seen ... At this time, Luo Fan had woke up from his practice and then turned around. "Rofan?" After Zhu Bilie saw that the boy turned out to be Luo Fan, the whole man was scared when he was careful about his liver. Luo Fan was really alive. Before that, he was a little skeptical that Feng Hao didn''t kill Luo Fan, because ... the people on the road can''t easily die. But Luo Fan''s previous breath did disappear from this world. "Elder Zhu Bilie!" Luo Fan smiled and looked at Zhu Bilie. Feng Hao had told him before that Tian Xuan Shenzong was also his help. So ... this attitude should be better. v3 Chapter 801： Return "Elder Zhu Bilie!" Zhu Bilie heard that Luo Fan, the righteous son of Dalu God Sovereign, even showed such kind greetings to him ... The whole brain buzzed. what happened? "Uh ... OK!" Zhu Bilie hasn''t responded yet. He looked suspiciously at Feng Hao and blinked. Feng Hao chuckled: "Elder Zhu, from now on, Luo Fan is our own ..." "?????" Zhu Bilie was a little embarrassed at the time, and said, "Da Luo Shenzong and we have never been the same!" But at this moment, Luo Fan said, "My righteous father is my righteous father, and I am I ... my business has nothing to do with him, and I am good with you is my Luo Fan!" "?????" This time, Zhu Bilie was even more aggressive. Luo Fan s resurrection was enough to shock him. What s more terrible is ... How could he deal with them? Shouldn''t it have gone bad? Feng Hao looked at Luo Fan with a smile: "This statement is reasonable!" Elder Zhu Bilie froze for a moment, but he also reacted to this incident. It must be some agreement between Feng Hao and Luo Fan. But now he doesn''t ask too much, and Zhu Bielie had no choice but to express a stunned expression, saying: "So it is, then Luo Fan is his own?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "Exactly!" Luo Fan also said at this time: "Elder Zhu rest assured that after I become the Lord of the Xuanxian Realm, you will be my Luo Fan''s elders ..." Feng Hao: "..." Zhu Bilie: "???" After Zhu Bilie heard Luo Fan''s words, he felt something was wrong at that time, and his brain buzzed again. The agreement reached between Feng Hao and Luo Fan is to make Luo Fan the master of Xuanxian Realm? Zhu Bilie pondered that he did not have this ability! If this skill is available, Tianxuan Shenzong would have become the first one of the Xuanxian ancestors himself, would he be able to make friends with Yuhua Shenzong through Fenghao? Feng Hao''s face was also a little awkward at this time ... I thought that Luo Fan would start to float, and I''m afraid it will be higher in the future! but The better, the better. For Feng Hao, the more floating Luo Fan, the more weaknesses there are, and the easier it will be to control them in the future. "Although Elder Zhu and I will help you, but the point is ... you have to keep up with it. This is the most important thing." Feng Hao could not help but wake up Luo Fan. Luo Fan nodded and said, "You are right, this cultivation is fundamental. As long as my road is complete and the origin is in harmony with the heavens and the earth, why can''t he be the master of the mysterious god?" However, Luo Fan just said this, and suddenly felt a bit wrong. He looked at Fenghao: "Why can''t you wait for me to cultivate?" "..." Feng Hao took a moment and then said, "I don''t want you to achieve the avenue soon!" Luo Fan chuckled: "I know, you are waiting for a ray of origin after my avenue is complete, don''t think I don''t know ..." "Ha ha!" Feng Hao looked at Luo Fan with a smile: "You are so smart ..." "Hahaha ..." Luo Fan was in a good mood, but he took it for granted. After all, Born is the **** of the road, and this qualification can''t find a second one in the entire Xuanxian ancestral world. If Feng Hao had no artifact in hand, how could he lose to Feng Hao. But Luo Fan has the confidence to wait for his avenue to be completed and a magical artifact. What can he do? Waved upside down, arrogant to the immortals. Don''t you hurry? "Since I have already returned, I will not stay here too long. Presumably, my return will be felt by my righteous father ..." Luo Fan knew that the moment he returned, Luo Tian, ??the righteous father, must have felt something. Therefore, he cannot stay for long. Lest the righteous father misunderstand. "Okay, then you go back first!" Feng Hao nodded, there was a drop of Luo Fan''s essence blood, Feng Hao naturally had a way to subdue him, even without this drop of blood ... It''s OK now. It''s just ... After Luofan Avenue is completed, it will be difficult to surrender him, but then ... the blood of the covenant will work. Feng Hao routine ... also deep! Luo Fan then flew away from Tianxuan Shenzong directly. During this period, some disciples wanted to stop him, but he was not enough to see before Luo Fan. Luo Fan is like no man. Those elders chose to ignore them under Zhu Bilie''s voice. ... In the hall, Zhu Bilie then looked at Feng Hao and looked weird: "Feng Hao, how did you make peace with your old enemy?" Feng Hao laughed: "Are you there?" "You all said that the two of us would be his help, wouldn''t it be to deal with him?" Zhu Bilie frowned. Luo Fan is, after all, a disciple of Da Luo Shenzong. For Tian Xuan Shenzong, this is the enemy. Luo Fan is not dead now, he will be the enemy of Tianxuan Shenzong in the future. Feng Hao said: "Luo Fan has huge potential in his body. As long as his avenue body is complete, that is the first person in this ancestral world. "You are training two super enemies?" Zhu Bilie was stunned, and was about to be scared to death by Feng Hao''s behavior. Even ... now I am still **** on the ship? Feng Hao laughed: "Why are there two enemies? Luo Fan will deal with his righteous father Luo Tian, ??and Luo Fan ... he is still in my control!" "really?" When Zhu Bilie saw Feng Hao so confident, the whole man was stunned. This is a real gangster! Feng Hao nodded: "The faster Luo Fan grows, the better it is for us. Now I guess Luo Tianzheng is trying to find a way to deal with Yuhua Shenzong and your Tianxuan Shenzong, and Luo Fan ... can be temporarily restrained, and later ... Give him whatever help you want ... In the future, he will be Luo Tian''s deadly man. " "Buddy!" Zhu Bilie couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. Does Luo Fan appear suddenly, co-authored ... Feng Hao played this abacus from the beginning? Borrow Luo Tian''s most beloved righteous son to kill Luo Tian himself? What a killing with a knife. Be convinced! Feng Hao smiled, his eyes became deeper and deeper, as if his thoughts passed through the ancient times ... ... at the same time. Luo Tian, ??who had returned from Jinxian Realm in the main hall of Dalu Godzong Sect, learned that Fenghao had brought out several artifacts from the fairy road, and he was furious. But at this moment his eyebrow suddenly moved, what seemed to be felt in the meditation, then his eyes brightened: "Heaven?" Huh! As soon as Luo Tian''s thoughts moved, his body disappeared from his eyes instantly, and then he appeared outside the gate of Da Luo Shenzong. And at this time ... A figure was flying from a distance, still so outstanding, standing in the void, as if the only place in the world. "Temperament has changed! Tianjiao too!" When Luo Tian saw Luo Fan returning from his death, he felt incredible. At this time, he saw that Luo Fan was not decadent. And ... the temperament is even more outstanding, and there is an arrogance in the eyes. This is the true attitude of Tianjiao. wonderful! v3 Chapter 802： Two artifacts? "Brother is back!" "Oh my God, Brother Luo Fan ... returned!" Luo Tian appeared at the gate of Shenzong Mountain in Daluo. Many disciples saw this scene and felt a great shock. They felt that it was incredible. What happened to Luo Fan was really spread throughout the Da Luo Shenzong. Everyone knows that Luo Fan lost a trick to Yuhua Shenzong''s disciple Feng Hao. Many people even think that Luo Fan has no real ability. Otherwise ... it is impossible for Feng Hao to take a single move and die directly. However, now Luo Fan is not dead and is back alive. And it seems that the temperament is more outstanding than in the past, like a god. ... "Righteous Father!" Luo Fan saw his righteous father Luo Tian again, his heart moved slightly. He didn''t know how many days had passed in Xuanxian''s ancestral world, and his righteous father Luo Tian had already had white hair. "Okay, just come back!" Luo Tian''s mood has become particularly good at this time. For him, nothing is more gratifying than seeing Aiko back. "Let''s go back to Neizong first!" Luo Tian with a smile, with Luo Fan disappeared directly at the gate of Da Luo Shenzong, and appeared in Luo Fan''s practice hall in Neizong. This is a floating island suspended in the void, with a strong fairy spirit, and several cranes flying together. An auspicious scene. "In the past two days, when I saw Xianhe circling, I knew that something good was approaching, but I didn''t expect it to be true ..." Luo Tian looked at Luo Fan and said, "Fan, can you tell the righteous father what happened these days? Where did you fight against Feng Hao that day, where did you go? The righteous father thought he would never see you again in this life ..." Speaking of this, Luo Tian''s eyes were slightly red. He really loves Luo Fan. Although he is the righteous son, he is treated as his own son. Luo Fan was accustomed to this. It was this kind of love that Luo Tian gave him since he was a child. He looked at Luo Tian and said, "Although Feng Hao is not high in cultivation, he has an artifact. It was lost to that artifact ... " "really!" When Luo Tian heard Luo Fan''s words, he was stunned. As he investigated in Jinxian Realm, Feng Hao got the artifact in the path of fairy demon, so he could be soared ... And with the artifact to achieve the first place in the Xuanxian ancestors. But in fact his true cultivation is very weak! "Yifu knows?" Luo Fan froze for a moment. Does Feng Hao''s father know that Feng Hao has an artifact? "Humph!" Luo Tian Leng snorted twice, angered and jealous of Ye Lan in his heart, sneered: "This Fenghao doesn''t know why luck is so good. When he enters the fairy road in Jinxian Realm, he gets at least two artifacts ... ... " "..." Luo Fan froze for a moment, knowing it. No wonder Feng Hao can be so popular, because there are two artifacts in hand. If he has two artifacts to match his avenue body, this Xuanxian ancestral realm can run rampant. For Luo Fan, he is the son of destiny. Sooner or later the Lord of the Xuanxian Realm will be him. This is irreversible. "This Feng Hao is someone who has a chance ..." Luo Fan said, "Father, I have been trapped in Feng Hao''s artifacts these days, but I am a avenue body, and the artifacts are not able to obliterate my will ... Finally, I successfully broke the artifact gap by means of means. ... " "Break the artifact?" Luo Tian''s body couldn''t help shaking, and even the artifact could be broken, which was a bit cowhide! But ... thinking of Luo Fan''s deity, it seems that this can also be explained. After all, the origin of the artifact and his avenue should be the same source. It is not very difficult to break the artifact. even If Luo Fan Avenue is more complete, this artifact will not suppress him. Luo Tian thought for a while, and said, "You are doing very well ... You will practice with peace of mind during this time. When the ancestral realm is opened, I will try my best to let you enter the ancestor realm to fight for opportunities!" Now that Luo Fan is returning safely, Luo Fan knows that many of his plans can be put down, and there is no need to bet on it. So long as Luo Fan grows up, this Xuanxian ancestral world will sooner or later be dominated by him. Thinking of this, Luo Tian''s mood is also getting better. Then Luo Tian left time for Luo Fan and left the suspended fairy island. After Luo Tian left, Luo Fan muttered in a low voice: "Feng Hao is really rich, two artifacts ... but with his help, this artifact is the same in anyone''s hands!" ... The time was fleeting. Feng Hao stayed at Tianxuan Shenzong for five days and spent three days in retreat. Xiu for a certain recovery, but Feng Hao will not break through to the higher god. Until the ancestral realm does not open, it is best to maintain the realm of the median god. On this day, Feng Hao woke up from the state of cultivation, pondering that Luo Fan should return to Da Luo Shenzong. And myself ... it''s time to go back to Yuhua Shenzong. After all, Sun Wukong and the Cow Demon King still have Ju Yi them. Today''s specific situation, Feng Hao does not know. In addition, he also wants the white feather Taoist to honor his promise to get a place in the ancestral world. Nei Su Zongfeng gave him and Sun Wukong and others as a place of practice. These ... need to be dealt with. Feng Hao left the temple and said to the disciples Tian Xuan who was standing at the door waiting to be sent at any time: "Call Elder Zhu Bilie for him." "Yes!" The disciple nodded, and then left the temple directly. Soon ... Elder Zhu Bilie hurried over, and where he and Feng Hao were was not far behind. "I heard that you want to see me after waking up. I came here in a hurry. Is there anything wrong?" Zhu Bilie smiled at Feng Hao. To Feng Hao, he can be regarded as heart-pulling. For the future of Tianxuan Shenzong, he is indeed not easy, but fortunately, everything is fine. Feng Hao said: "It s been a while since I came to Tianxuan Shenzong. I decided to go back to Yuhua Shenzong to deal with things first, and I will come here later if I have time ..." "So fast? Only five days ..." Zhu Bilie gave a sip, Feng Hao had a banquet at Tianxuan Shenzong, and he hadn''t had a private drink with him yet. It s only been a three-day retreat and you re leaving? Feng Hao nodded and said, "Well, these days Elder Zhu and Guizong have also worked hard ..." Zhu Bilie knew that Feng Hao had to go, but he would not force him to stay. He nodded, "Since then, there is no reason for the elder to stay here. This time, you should go back first. You will always come here in the future. ... " "it is good!" Feng Hao is in a good mood. Zhu Bilie is also a man of temperament. Although he is a little older, he is actually a very reliable person. "I see you off!" Elder Zhu Bilie proposed to send Feng Hao to leave Tian Xuan Shenzong, even ... when the wind was strong. Zhu Bilie also took two authentic Tianxuan Shendan from Shenzong and said to Feng Hao. It is said that Feng Hao came out to visit, and it was necessary to say something in the past. Ye Lan couldn''t say no, just accept it and be grateful. v3 Chapter 803： Behind the scenes "Farewell here, I wonder when we can meet again?" The elder Zhu Bilie looked at Feng Hao with a smile. Since this time, he has gone from admiring Feng Hao to hitting from the bottom of his heart that Feng Hao is the dragon of men and the king of immortals. Feng Hao chuckled: "If Tianxuan Shenzong is fine, you can also visit Yuhua Shenzong as a guest. I believe the Chu Sect will welcome you very much ..." "If it''s the best ..." Zhu Bilie laughed. Regarding the fact that Chu Sovereign did not welcome him, there was almost no doubt that Yuhua Shenzong had no reason to refuse an alliance with Shenzong. How can you not be happy about mutually beneficial things? Feng Hao was about to leave, but at this time, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Zhu Bilie: "Yes, Elder Zhu, where is your lord?" Feng Hao has been to Tianxuan Shenzong for so many days, and I haven''t seen the ruler of Tianxuan Shenzong. Too many elders have seen it. Zhu Bilie said with a smile: "The suzerainian and his elders don''t like to stay in God''s Sect. They often travel around the Quartet, and no one knows where he is, but ... occasionally they will come back and ask some things about Zongmen ..." "..." Feng Hao paused for a moment, and was not only interested in the Emperor of Tianxuan Shenzong. This heart of leisurely clouds and wild cranes is really rare in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. "That line, Elder Zhu, see you tomorrow!" "Farewell!" Feng Hao left Tianxuan Shenzong, and was not in a hurry to use Fengzhou to rush on, but wanted to see the great mountains and rivers of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. have to say Xuanxian ancestral realm is really a fairyland. If it weren''t for the ten suns in the sky, I am afraid that the fairy air would be more intense. But these nine suns are suspected of capturing the immortality of the Xuanxian ancestral realm and hung high in the sky. Although Feng Hao wanted to destroy the sun, he couldn''t do it yet. ... Half a month later, Feng Hao arrived in Yuhua Shenzong and appeared in Juxian Fort. The words of the feathered gods garrisoned at Juxianbao saw Feng Hao, and the lower gods who once saw Feng Hao stepping out of the yellow sand couldn''t help screaming. When Feng Hao first came, it was still a lower god, but today it is the first **** in the middle, and it is not the first **** in the feathered gods. But the entire Xuanxian ancestral world first. Even ... At that time, Jin Hao, who was in Juxianpu, was already a disciple of Neizong, and participated in a hundred contests, which was really enviable. When General Juxianbao wanted to meet Fenghao, he found that Fenghao left Juxianbao directly and went into the land of yellow sand. Feng Hao is actually curious about the ascension of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. He has a connection with Jinxian Realm and Tianxian Realm. So after Feng Hao left Tianxuan Shenzong, he just passed here and wanted to take a good look. However, after going deep into the Yellow Sands, Feng Hao noticed that his vision was diminished, and he couldn''t see the scene from two meters away. Feng Hao waved his hand, and the power of the avenue manifested. This scattered the 100-meter range around him, but nothing was found. A place similar to the altar, Feishengtai, but now it has been damaged and broken, there is no longer any immortal strength. Feng Hao stuck his hands on the ascension platform, and the power of the avenue was instilled in it, trying to find a trace of residue. But the ascension platform is like a one-time product. After he ascended, he completely lost his effect. Feng Hao then returned to Juxianbao. The next **** general of Yuhua Shenzong received Fenghao. But Feng Hao didn''t mean to stay long. He asked the general to help find the oldest old man in Juxianbao, and wanted to ask something. After the defender left, half a day later, he brought a blindfolded white-haired old man. The old man was stunned, his vitality was almost cut off, he just hung up. "Little God meets with Disciples of Shenzong!" The old man bowed to Fenghao with the help of the defender. Feng Hao quickly stood up and said, "Elderly, get in quickly ..." The old man sat down in the temple under the groping of the general, his body trembling slightly, and he looked very restrained. "The old man is expensive?" Feng Hao said. The old man looked up slightly, seemingly caught in memories and thoughts, and said after half a ring: "Let''s be ten thousand years old ..." Feng Hao: "..." Feng Hao was a little fascinated at the time. Why is this old man still under the age of 100,000? Feng Hao thought about it, and asked, "Can the old man tell me that this flying platform outside Juxianbao will be flying for 100,000 years?" The old man shook his head and said, "Except that I heard that someone was soaring in the previous two years, no one ..." Feng Hao frowned. If this ascension was prepared for him, then ... this game is too big. In other words ... he came to this world with the control of two hands behind the scenes. That soaring platform is indeed a one-time product. The old man''s words also confirmed Feng Hao''s speculation. Feng Hao and the old man then talked about something that happened over 100,000 years. In addition to the disputes between the major gods and immortals, and the sudden appearance of ten suns in the sky, many places of Xuanxian ancestral realm were looted by yellow sand. Even the demon gods often invaded, but there were no particularly significant incidents. The old man also talked about dry mouth and breathlessness, and almost didn''t get up. After Feng Hao knew the answer he wanted, he rejuvenated the last vitality in the old man''s body with rejuvenation. Against the sky, the old man lives for two hundred more years. The old man''s mental state suddenly improved, and then he knelt down in the tunnel: "Thank you, God, thanks to the noble lord ..." Oh! Hey! " When the general on the side saw that Feng Hao had a means to change his life against the sky, he was speechless in shock. This means, God! Even if it is the Lord of the Sect, there is no such means! After all, this is fighting against heaven. ... Feng Hao left Juxianbao and flew directly to the Emperor Sect of Yuhua, and his return was already felt by the Baiyu Taoist and Cailian Sovereign and the Deputy Sovereign Chu Tiannan. The three also met in person at Shanmen. After all ... Feng Hao made a name for Yuhua Shenzong this time and won the first place of the first **** in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Also got a place to go to the ancestral realm. Its achievements in the future will certainly be the greatest hope of Yuhua Shenzong. And when the three soul figures of the Emperor Shenzong gathered at the gate of the Emperor Sect, the entire disciple of the Emperor Sect was boiling. They exclaimed. This is the first time they have seen the three lords of Shenzong, watching the three lords stand in the heavens and the earth. And Feng Hao ... Besides the huge mountain gate standing between heaven and earth, I also saw three figures on the platform under the gate. The whole man couldn''t help but stagger. Want to welcome him so solemnly? Feng Hao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his body fell down on the cloud platform of Shanmen. When he saw Bai Yu Taoist, the whole man froze. He had previously thought who this child was. I didn''t know until I was ... It turned out to be a white feather Taoist, this growth rate is really fast! v3 Chapter 804： Reunion Bai Yu Tao Lord stood with his hands in his hands, and looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "I thought you stayed in Tianxuan Shenzong and didn''t return ..." "..." Feng Hao looked at Bai Yu Taoist with a grin, and said, "I have only been here for a few days!" Bai Yu Taoist said, "If I do nt return today, I will go to Tianxuan Shenzong to ask someone!" Feng Hao pondered that Bai Yu Taoist was so small, and passed, and maybe he thought it was his child. Feng Hao laughed: "It seems that the disciples came back in time ..." "Feng Hao, this time you named my **** Zongzhuang. This zong is the reward. Do you have what you want?" Sovereign Cai Lian smiled at Feng Hao and said, "Also, your friends will be waiting for you. Go back!" Now Feng Hao has got a place to go to the ancestral realm, becoming the first **** of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Therefore, Yuhua Shenzong is still very grateful for Feng Hao''s dedication. However, they were not able to go to Da Luo Shenzong to watch the battle, with some regrets. At this time, Feng Hao''s partners are now rebuilding Xuanxian, and all day they are asking when Feng Hao will return, and the master of Cailian and Baiyu Tao have a headache. Feng Hao is back now, of course, let Feng Hao go back first. Other things can be said later. After Feng Hao heard the words of Lord Cai Lian, he thought about it and asked, "Where is it?" Lord Cailian stared at Ye Lan and said, "Where can the white feather Tao promise you?" The Sovereign of Cai Lian did not expect that the agreement between the Baiyu Taoist and Ye Lan turned out to be Fenghao and his partners. If she had known it, she would have ... However, after thinking about it, if Feng Hao can really become the first place god, and then get a place to go to the ancestral realm, what is a main peak? Big deal to arrange another **** array. The main peak can be absent, but a disciple like Feng Hao can''t be less. Therefore, the master Cailian did not say much in the end, and acquiesced to the agreement between Fenghao and Baiyu Taoist master! "Haha!" Feng Hao laughed at this time, then hugged his fist and said, "Thank the lord, thank the lord!" White feather Taoist waved his hands and said, "After all, I''m a very credible person!" Feng Hao: "..." ... The news of Feng Hao''s return to Zong spread throughout the Yuhua Shenzong, and many disciples are preaching about Feng Hao''s deeds. The inner monarch peak now has only Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King. The news can''t be uploaded to them. "This sacred God of Emperor Shenzong is full of lies, saying what to participate in a hundred contests, I don''t see the whole Neizong sign. The Cow Demon King did not see Feng Hao during this time, and his heart was panicking to death. In particular, they are now Xuanxian bodies, coexisting and dying with Yuhua Shenzong, and they don''t look like a taste in their hearts. After all, the gods of the Xuanxian ancestral realm can be destroyed a lot. If Yuhua Shenzong is destroyed one day, then there is a heart to cry. If Feng Hao were there, they wouldn''t panic. But now, Feng Hao is gone. Sun Wukong nodded: "We have been looking for the Emperor of the Emperor Yuhua many times these days, every time we are perfunctory. The old Sun has had enough of it. He has been able to tolerate this bad temper, and has given her face." Ju Yi said at this time: "Can you still take the Feathered God Sovereign?" "I" Sun Wukong was clogged up with words at the time, he was worried, little sister-in-law. Four unfamiliar faces in Zhufeng Dongfu, smiling at Sun Wukong at this moment, said: "The Emperor of the Emperor Yuzhang remodeled the body of the Xuanxian for us, so we must believe them. I am afraid they can do it by means of the emperor. His people are not born yet ... " Sun Wukong froze for a moment, and said, "What you said makes sense!" "Who makes sense?" Just then, a sound suddenly rang out in Dongfu. "This skeleton brother ..." Sun Wukong said subconsciously, but before he finished speaking, Sun Wukong turned his head sharply and looked at the door of Dongfu, and then stuttered, "Wind, wind, wind?" Huh! Suddenly, everyone in Dongfu heard Sun Wukong''s words and looked at Fenghao with all eyes. Xiao Hei and Uncle flew to Feng Hao and shook their tails! The Bull Demon King said: "Wind Emperor, is it really you? We just discussed it. If you don''t come back again, we will lift up the Emperor Shenzong." Feng Hao paused for a moment, wondering: "You have lifted the Feathered God Sect, haven''t you finished it?" Everyone: "..." Get involved! Ju Yi looked at Feng Hao and said, "Feng Hao, where have you been during this time? Lord Cai Lian said that you have gone to a hundred ancestors, but there is no sign of Yu ancestor. Feng Hao nodded: "Yes, accidentally took the first back." "?????" "..." Sun Wukong, Ju Yi and others were all stunned at that time. What does it mean to take the first accidentally? Ox demon king said: "The first Emperor Shenzong?" The Bull Demon King knows that the wind is powerful, but Feng Hao has also risen to the Xuanxian ancestors shortly. Where can this be? Even if Fengzhou is used, it is unlikely to sweep the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm. Feng Hao chuckled: "Of course it is the entire Xuanxian ancestral world!" "What?" "what?" Feng Hao''s words scared everyone to death. Is there such a pervert? Now that Fenghao Xuanxian''s ancestral realm is first, then can they not walk sideways in Xuanxian''s ancestral realm? Feng Hao later said: "It''s just the median **** first. It''s nothing ..." call! The crowd was relieved. Just now Feng Hao didn''t say clearly, and almost didn''t scare them to death. After their Xuanxian remodeling, it became clearer that the Xuanxian ancestors were cultivated into realms. The median **** is nothing, there is a **** above, then the realm of the king, the realm of the king. Finally, the Taoist. All I can say is waywardness. Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and Yang Yan all felt that with Fenghao''s ability, it was not difficult for the median **** to come first. But what they didn''t know was how extraordinary the Tianjiao of the Xuanxian ancestors was. Feng Hao then asked the public how Xuanxian''s remodeling felt. Speaking of this, everyone couldn''t help but be moved. A word. Comfortable! Xuanxian''s body fits heaven and earth, and even breathes comfortably to death. Not to mention cultivation! In addition, the abundance of this main peak of immortality is much stronger than when it first came. Feng Hao nodded slightly. Before that, they were all smugglers, and there would be rejection between heaven and earth. But remodeling the body of Xuanxian is equivalent to being recognized by Xuanxian''s ancestors. Can the practice speed be fast? "Brother Fenghao!" When the night rewarded, a Neizong disciple appeared outside Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. Feng Hao stunned for a moment, this has become a brother! "Is there a problem?" Feng Hao appeared outside Dongfu, watching the young disciple and asked softly. "The suzerain invited the masters and brothers to the suzerain peak and said that there was a task to be commanded ..." said the disciple. v3 Chapter 805： Uncle "task?" Feng Hao heard the disciple''s rumor, and the whole man was stunned. This has just returned to Zongmen, and with Sun Wukong, they have also reshaped the body of Xuanxian. So soon, they have begun to give their lives to Yuhua Shenzong? "Ok!" The disciple nodded, then held his fist and saluted, and bowed out of Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. Today, Feng Hao has become the first **** of the entire Xuanxian ancestors. In Neizong ... even the higher disciples have no such honor. Feng Hao''s eyes then scanned Sun Wukong''s Ox Demon King Yang Ye, Yang Ye, and Xiao Qiu Xiao Hei, and said to the four ancient immortals, "What do you think?" Sun Wukong said: "What else can you do? Since you have inherited the love of the Emperor Yuzhang, you have to go!" The ox devil whispered: "If the simpler task is okay, you say that if you send a proposition ... then forget it!" "..." The crowd looked at the Demon King with a sullen expression at the time ... God sent a proposition. Others said that they had nothing to say, and now they have received huge benefits in Yuhua Shenzong, and Feng Hao hasn''t really happened. Overall, the Emperor Shenzong is still very reliable. "OK, go!" Feng Hao saw that everyone had the heart to pay for Yuhua Shenzong, so he didn''t say much. Deep in his heart, he also supports everyone to do something for Yuhua Shenzong. After all, they came to Yuhua Shenzong and did nothing. But got so much resources. ... Soon after, Feng Hao brought Sun Wukong and others to Zongzhu Peak. The Sovereign Peak enchantment disappeared as soon as Feng Hao and others arrived, and there was a fairyland in front of them. Birds and flowers, spring water ding dong, Xianhe company, Qionglou Yuyu ... On a fairy island suspended in a fairyland, there are three ancient characters: Sovereign Peak. At this time, the rainbow stone steps extended from under the suzerain peak, and at the same time came the voice of suzerain Cai Lian: "Go to the rainbow fairy bridge, come here!" The crowd set foot on the rainbow stone steps, and then without them walking, the Rainbow Bridge shrank back towards the Sovereign Peak Hall. "wonderful!" Among the four ancient immortals, the oldest ancient immortal sighed: "Long-lost feeling ..." Another ancient fairy said, "We used to be like this ... hey!" The four ancient immortals sounded a long past, and everything was fine until the demon emperor led his people over ... Everything has changed. The fall of the fairy realm, if it were not for an artifact, the fairy realm would long cease to exist and become the realm of the devil. But ... even if the immortal world was preserved, many ancient beings disappeared, including the magical powers of immortality. Now seeing the once supernatural power again, the four ancient immortals are almost crying. When the crowd arrived at the Suspended Sovereign''s Peak Hall, Sovereign Cai Lian and Bai Yu Taoist Master, and Deputy Sovereign Chu Tiannan stood on the square at the end of Rainbow Bridge. "metropolitan!" "Master!" "Master Chu!" Everyone knows these soul figures of Yuhua Shenzong these days because of misunderstanding the other day. They are a little embarrassed by the three. Now that Feng Hao has returned, the misunderstanding has been lifted, and they are still a little unhappy in their hearts, so their attitude at this time is not bad. "Ha ha!" The Bai Yu Taoist is not tall, but he was the first to say, "This Taoist said a long time ago, Feng Hao will come back, but you believe it ..." The Bull Demon stunned for a moment. He knew that Bai Yu Taoism was mainly told to him, and then he laughed and said, "Isn''t this worried about Feng Hao ... But thank you, Bai Taoism!" In front of the White Feather Taoist Lord, the Demon King is actually not up to earth. After all, the white feather Taoist Master''s cultivation is even stronger than the small black ball. The cultivation of half-way ancestors is not a joke. "No problem!" White feather Taoist waved his hand. Who makes them Feng Feng''s partners? At this time, Lord Cailian said to Feng Hao: "Now your partner is already a body of Xuanxian. The progress of the practice will be a thousand miles away, and you will give credit to the gate. Before you go to the ancestor ... After discussing with Chu Tiannan, I decided to let you go to Tianmo Mountain! " "Tian Mo Shan?" Feng Hao stunned, the name has never been heard before. And ... he was a little puzzled, how many years did they come to the Xuanxian ancestral world? Except that he left Yuhua Shenzong, Sun Wukong and others did not even leave Zongmen. What kind of ghost is this day? The key practice of Sun Wukong and others ... is not enough. Lower God Realm. "What is this place?" The Ox Demon faintly felt that the task was not difficult, and his legs shivered beyond control. This is really a proposition! After seeing Feng Hao and others frowning, Master Cailian said, "Be assured, there is no danger in Tianmo Mountain. This time, I will let you go together to invite your uncle to come back ..." "Uncle?" Feng Hao chatted with everyone again. When did Yuhua Shenzong have another ancestor? That is, Master Cai Lian''s master''s brother ... This relationship, the scalp is numb! "Why did we go? Please return to the ancestor, shouldn''t it be you?" Feng Hao was puzzled. "Uncle Shi said ... if you are a group of disciples that God has not taken out, don''t see him ..." Lord Cailian smiled bitterly: "Now ... with you, I think it''s a good shot, and Feng Hao has also won the first place in the median god, so I think there is no reason for Master Shi to refuse to return to the ancestors. " Everyone heard a little bit of toothache when they heard the words of Lord Cailian. They called for a shot? The lower realm of God, is this a gift for the past? The Ox Devil shivered and said, "I still forget the old cow, I can''t take my hand ... too scum!" Feng Hao said to the Demon King: "You know what you know." Ox Demon King: "?????" The Demon King suddenly pulled his head and was named by Feng Hao again. He was almost aggrieved and wanted to cry. Bai Yudao said: "What are you afraid of? This time, the owner will take you with you. If you can welcome the uncle, you will all be rewarded ..." "Wow!" Sun Wukong, Yang Ye, and others lit their eyes at the time, and even Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu ... couldn''t avoid it at this time. Can kill people! Feng Hao looked at Sovereign Cailian, "Why did this ancestor leave Zongmen?" Cai Lian said: "Because ... out of Chu Tiannan, there is no rising star in Yuhua Shenzong. If Chu Tiannan was not given the opportunity of the emperor, I am afraid that Yuhua Shenzong is already the name of Xianzong ... mountain!" Feng Hao pumped slightly. This ancestor of the Emperor Shenzong is really a wayward master. So ... Feng Hao didn''t have much confidence as to whether he could return the uncle to the mountain gate. but Feng Hao thought for a while and looked at Cai Lian, saying, "If the uncle and ancestors don''t come back, can you use strong?" v3 Chapter 806： God ancestor "Use strong?" Lord Cailian apparently did not expect Feng Hao to say these words, which made people laugh at all. Shishu is so easy to use? Bai Yu Taoist smiled and looked at Feng Hao: "If you can use your masters and ancestors, then this Taoist will convince you ..." Whether it is Baiyu Taoist, Cailian Monarch, or Chu Tiannan Deputy Suzerain, Feng Hao''s words are too naive. Regardless of cultivation for realm, or other factors, Feng Hao cannot forcibly bring back his uncle. Not even they can do it. Chu Tiannan laughed: "If you use strong words, you have to be careful that your **** is broken ... haha!" "..." Ju Yi blushed. Sun Wukong and the Demon King didn''t feel anything, wasn''t it just spanking? Who has nt been beaten as a kid? "Then when do we start?" Feng Hao also had a bit of interest at this time to see the master and ancestor of Yuhua Shenzong. "The sooner the better!" Sovereign of Cailian said: "When the ancestors are wide open, all the major lords will go to guard the entrance. The major gods of the Sect are the weakest defense forces. At this time, the more the power of the sect is needed to guard the sect! Feng Hao nodded. It turned out that the uncle and ancestor were asked to come back in order to keep the ancestral gate. However ... Feng Hao felt that it was to guard against Da Luo Shenzong. "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose another day, let''s go now!" Feng Hao suggested. Bai Yu Taoist looked to Cai Lian, said: "Your calendar is okay today?" "..." Feng Hao froze for a moment, this time really depends on the yellow calendar! "Well, suitable for traveling!" Lord Cailian nodded and said, "Then today!" "it is good!" At this time, the white feather Taoist Wang Xianghao and others said: "This task is not difficult. The main thing is to take you along the way to experience the scenery of the Xuanxian ancestors ..." "Good job!" The Bull Demon King was very happy at this time. Before hearing the three words of Tian Mo Shan, the soul almost came out. Now I know that in the past, I only consoled the old ancestors of Yuhua Shenzong, who can still see the scenery along the way. I thought ... This task is to send sub-questions. Sun Wukong looked at the Cow Devil with a scornful look, and even ... Yang Yang began to scorn this guy. The **** dog glanced at the Devil King, and then licked the back of Yang Ye''s hand. The white feather Taoist smiled, and then waved a move. Among the clouds in the sky above the suspended island, three Tianma who dragged the carriage came into the air. law! Tian Ma stopped in front of the suzerain and stood in line. The child-sized white feather Taoist jumped on the first car, Zhao Fenghao and Sun Wukong and Ju Yizhao accepted: "The three of you are with me!" "..." The Ox Demon froze and said quickly: "I want to ..." "piss off!" Sun Wukong then pulled out the golden hoop rod, stretched out in front of the Demon King, and said, "In the midst of arrogance, your **** is broken ..." "Will you refuse? I sit with Yang Ye and the **** dog ..." The Demon King is not angry. He is not afraid that everyone will hack him, he is afraid that everyone will not hack him ... Because when everyone does not hack him, it means that everyone does not want to ignore him, and now at least can prove that ... Everyone cares about him. "Hey!" The Bull Devil dragged the Yang family and the **** dog into the carriage. The four ancient immortals went to the last carriage. Feng Hao brought Xiao Hei and the small ball, as well as Sun Wukong and Ju Yi. Seeing that everyone else had arranged, they also boarded the carriage where the white feather Taoist was. Then three horse-drawn carriages flew past in the void, left the inner monarch peak, and headed straight for Tianmo Mountain. ... Within the territories of the major gods, the scenery is beautiful, but in a place where no one cares about, it is deserted. Where Huangsha looted, even a lot of unseen creatures appeared in the yellow sand. Ten suns in the sky hung, and the celestial air between heaven and earth became thinner and thinner under the blazing sun. Although the speed of the heaven and earth is thin, it can be felt over time. Bai Yu Taoist said at this time: "Before Xuanxian ancestral realm was a real wonderland, unfortunately ... now it has become beyond recognition, but fortunately, the inheritance is unbroken, and there is still a chance." Feng Hao glanced at Bai Yu Taoist and said, "Because of the sun in the sky? The demon?" Bai Yu Taoist shook his head and said, "This is all secondary. The main thing is ... the human heart, the human heart is not pure. Xuanxian ancestors need a **** ancestor! Only the ancestors may be able to get everything back to the original time. " God ancestor! Feng Hao heard this name. At that time, the whole person was stunned. This **** ancestor should exist similar to Daozu. In addition, what Bai Yu Taoist said about the human heart is obviously related to one hundred cases. But these things Feng Hao have no interest, he now has only one idea, waiting for Luo Tian''s avenue to complete. Well ... by then, it would be Fengcheng Dacheng, when he cultivated to fully recover the peak. "Are you interested?" But at this moment, the white feather Taoist suddenly said these words to Feng Hao, holding Feng Hao as a whole. "Dare!" Feng Hao had a toothache at the time. There are so many strong men in the Xuanxian ancestors. He is now a median god. What does he care about? "I think you have hope!" "Ha ha!" Feng Hao couldn''t help turning his eyes down and said, "Everyone has hope with you ... I don''t care!" "If you want, we can train you ..." said the white feather Taoist seriously. Not like joking. Sun Wukong and Ju Yidu looked at Feng Hao with astonishment. This Feng Hao must have saved the world in his lifetime. There is such an opportunity. "No!" Feng Hao refused even thinking about it. He still had too many things to do. He really didn''t dare to be interested. Sun Wukong was able to understand, but Ju Yi was surprised. She looked at Feng Hao and said, "Feng Hao, Shenzong, this is to cultivate you ..." Feng Hao smiled and said, "But I don''t want to be trained." White feather Taoist: "..." Ju Yi: "?????" When Bai Yu Taoist heard Feng Hao''s words, he had a toothache. Don''t want to be cultivated yet? Bai Yu Taoist sighed: "This may be God ..." ... The troika left Yuhua Shenzong''s territory and entered an area full of yellow sand. The troikas are all engraved with matrix formations, covered by a layer of light yellow curtain, and there is no obstacle in the land of yellow sand. A few days later, the carriage passed through the land of yellow sand without boundaries, and appeared in a relatively dark area. There are no ten suns here, only a full moon overhanging the earth and mountains covered with silver gauze. "What is this place?" When Feng Hao saw the scene outside the carriage, the whole man couldn''t help it. It''s like night, but it''s not the night of Xuanxian ancestral world. v3 Chapter 807： Tenmayama "Tian Mo Shan!" Bai Yu Taoist smiled and looked at Feng Hao and said with emotion: "This place ... is beautiful!" "..." Feng Hao thought that the scenery was indeed beautiful, but it shouldn''t deserve the emotion of a Taoist. Because the summer night of the earth, away from the hustle and bustle of the city, will also be such a charming sight. Sun Wukong glanced at the scene outside, stared at God, and then looked at Bai Yu Tao Master: "Is the Tao Master misunderstanding the beauty ..." "how?" The white feather Taoist stunned for a moment, but the night of Feathering God Sect could not see such a scene, nor was it so quiet. "It''s ordinary, night, moon, mountains ... plain." Sun Wukong has seen better night scenes. In his opinion, this day''s magic mountain is very ordinary, at best it is a bit beautiful. Not at all beautiful. "maybe!" The white feather Taoist thought that Sun Wukong and Ye Lan had risen from Jinxianjie. Maybe the night of Jinxianjie is more charming than this day. ... The troika continued to go deep into the Tianmo Mountain, and did not encounter any danger along the way, but the deeper it went, the strange and quiet stillness brought by the Tianmo Mountain made people feel a kind of chill. "Why is this place weird and quiet? But ... this place is for spiritual practice, that must be excellent ..." Feng Hao felt the heaven and earth of Tianmo Mountain, and found that in addition to being strong, the fairy spirit of this place has some mysterious charm. If it is used for spiritual practice, it must be good for nothing. But what surprised Feng Hao was, why is it that such a sacred place of worship, why don''t the main gates rush here? The white feather Taoist nodded and said, "Without those ten fire demon, it is indeed a holy place for spiritual practice." Fire demon refers to the ten suns of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. After hearing the words of the Taoist Master Bai Yu, Feng Hao also asked, "Why don''t the major gods set up a practice cave here? For those who are gifted or who have contributed to the school, come to practice?" Feng Hao thinks that the major gates will arrange reward and punishment measures. This day, the magic mountain can be used as a reward. Because ... the most rare thing to practice is Tao Yun, which happens to be here. "You think so beautiful!" White feather Taoist smiled. Feng Hao: "?????" The white feather Taoist said: "This day, the Magic Mountain really thought that people from outside came here. This place ... is the place to bury the gods!" "The land where the gods are buried?" Sun Wukong froze for a moment. At that time, Dim Sum panicked, and co-authoring this place accompanied by a powerful crisis? Feng Hao looked at Sun Wukong at this moment and said, "The meaning of Cemetery Mountain ..." "..." Sun Wukong froze for a moment, then came to understand. The Bai Yu Taoist then chanted and said, "This day''s Demon Mountain has always been a strong man above the realm of the Emperor of the Xuanxian ancestors. The place where he was buried after death is also called the God Demon Cemetery. As the name implies, many ancestors from the Xuanxian ancestors, the main lords of the gods, and the Lord of the Demon are buried here, so this place will appear quiet, and at the same time ... there is a Daoyun between heaven and earth. " Feng Hao said: "That uncle?" Feng Hao thought that it would be impossible to bring back the coffin of the Uncle Yuhua. This is a bit of a bullshit! "Do you think we came here to carry the coffin?" White feather Taoist looked at Ye Lan''s expression and knew what he was thinking. Feng Hao nodded. The Bai Yu Taoist couldn''t help crying and said, "My uncles are still alive, rest assured. Although this demon mountain is a place of burial gods, as you said, this place is suitable for spiritual practice, quietness, Daoyun ... so big Shenzong and some of the old strong in Xianzong will choose to practice here ... At the same time, some of the Zongmen strongmen who noticed Shou Yuan''s nearness would choose to change their lives here against the sky. " "..." Feng Hao twitched slightly, as if he didn''t succeed, it turned gray. After thinking about it, Bai Yu Taoist said yes, since this place is a place for burial of gods, then only those top powerful people will stay here. No wonder ... Feng Hao was in Tianxuan Shenzong and Daluo Shenzong. Except that he saw the major suzerainians, there were no too powerful masters among them. Co-authored ... Those big guys came to this magic mountain? Sun Wukong''s face was a little ugly at this time. This place is all such strong men. What fun did they come to come to? Give it away? It can even be buried here. And just then, suddenly, in the depths of the originally quiet mountain, a pair of big hands suddenly appeared from the void. Just like the moon, the troika is directly given in the air. Tianma struggled and the carriage was shaking violently. In this scene, at that time, the bull devil in the back of the carriage and the Big Four were inferior, and the scalp was numb. "what happened?" "It''s over!" The Demon King was ashamed at that time, and the power outside was too powerful, making him feel like an ant. Feng Hao was wondering, and when he found that something was wrong, he immediately took the troika to Feng Zhou. But Bai Yu Taoist waved his hand: "No problem, I''m coming!" then Only a child-sized white feather Taoist can still move freely in this restraint. He stepped out of the carriage, stood in front of the carriage, and looked down at a white-haired old man in the mountains. The old man sat cross-legged on the hilt of an epee, eyes closed. Bai Yu Taoist said with a clenched fist: "Seven swordsmen seniors, juniors will go to Guyafeng to see the uncle and ancestors, and hope to release. The old man opened his eyes, raised his head slightly, and crossed a fine line in his eyes. When he saw clearly that someone came to say Bai Yu Taoist Master, he was also a little surprised, wondering: "You ... Bai Yu?" Bai Yu Tao nodded and said, "Just the junior?" The old man said, "Aren''t you already in a bad mood? Why?" The old man is obviously a little confused. As a rising star of the Xuanxian ancestors, the white feather Taoist has unparalleled strength and qualifications. In one fell swoop, the Emperor Shenzong was promoted from Xianzong to Shenzong. However, Tian Tian is jealous of the talents, and has participated in the battle of the gods and demons. Shiratori said: "Cause and effect!" "Good cause and effect, it seems as arrogant as you are, but it is also reserved for later moves, the old man admires, please ..." Huh! With the fall of the old man''s voice, the troika immediately set in the void was restored to its original state. The three-headed Tianma was out of nasal air, obviously a little angry at the old man''s shot. Imprison them without a word. No injustice. Pooh! Bai Yudao master arched his fists and said, "Thank you Senior Seven Swords!" "You''re welcome, to see your uncle!" The old man then closed his eyes and regained consciousness, and immediately went into a state of spiritual meditation. The white feather Taoist then re-entered the carriage, and with one thought, the three headed horses stepped forward again in the void. At this moment, the cow devil sighed and whispered, "Frighten the old cow!" v3 Chapter 808： Lone Cliff A mighty man who was killed halfway ago was shocked by the demon king. Fortunately, nothing is wrong. The Cow Devil is curious about this demon mountain, and there is such a powerful existence, wondering if this power can go outside. Wouldn''t it be like turning the clouds over and turning over the rain? Co-authored because I can''t get out of this place? But how the Bull Devil looks, it doesn''t seem like he can''t get out of this demon mountain, because when he came in, he didn''t see any enchantment ... But the Devil King is too lazy to think about it, he doesn''t want to think about it, he might as well lie down in the compartment and sleep for a while. to be frank The Ox Devil misses his days in the Four Sea Dragon Palace too much, and watching the mermaids dance every day, that life is really enjoyable. At this moment, the Demon King suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Yang Yan and the **** dog sitting cross-legged in the carriage. Wang! The **** dog screamed when he saw the eyes of the bull devil. Yang Min reached out and calmed the **** dog, and said, "Be polite to Niu!" "Wang ..." The **** dog lowered its head and continued to lie down. "Hey!" There is a radian in the corner of the bull devil''s mouth, and he smiles and looks at Yang Yan: "Xiao Yang, you said that the wind and the universe world has become big in the future. I''m going to mix a big devil and think it is feasible?" Yang Zheng wondered: "Why be a big devil?" "Great devil, do whatever you want!" Niu Wan Wan began to yearn for it. In the future, when the demon king wants ten little fairies to sleep, and then marry a princess. From time to time, he took the younger brothers Niu to Yaowu Yangwei. That day, it was great! Yang Min thought for a while and said, "It''s better to follow the emperor and make a world out, that''s really what you want ..." "..." The Ox Demon had a toothache at the time. If he had that ability, he would still need to yy here? Boring! ... Three horse-drawn carriages were galloping over Tianmo Mountain. On this way, countless Taoism was locked in, and every time the white feather Taoist went out to report his home. Divine thoughts disappeared. Later, the white feather Taoist suspected to walk back and forth inside and outside the carriage, and the whole person was annoyed, so he sat directly in front of the carriage. When he came to a divine thought, he immediately whispered: "The ancestor of the white feathers of the Emperor Shenzong, come to visit the uncle ..." "Ancestral Emperor Shenzong Baiyu Daozu, come to visit Uncle Shi ..." The White Feather Taoist was also tireless, and his mouth was almost numb. Feng Hao was helpless in the compartment. I thought fortunately, this time the white feather Taoist came, otherwise ... maybe Tianmo Mountain could not enter. Of course ... the premise is not to enter the wind. And the power of the hermits seems to feel that this is the only way to show that they are still alive. Anyway, the thoughts come to lock once. As a result, all three horses became irritable, and if they could spit out words, they would be able to scold their mothers. It didn''t slow down until the troika entered a group of cliff-like peaks. These peaks are not like ordinary peaks. They are wide at the top and down, but are shaped like pillars. It is also covered with vegetation and there are climbing steps. "Lone Cliff Peak ..." After Bai Yu Taoist said this sentence, he took a long breath and couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead. What a terrible trip. Feng Hao saw the towering peak on the ground through the window of the carriage, and also felt several powerful breaths. The loneliness of this lonely cliff is much more pure and rich than any other place it passed by. Obviously, being able to occupy the power here is not ordinary. At the same time, it can be seen that the cultivation of the uncle of the Emperor Yuhua is also a rare existence. The troika fell to the ground, and the white feather Taoist and Feng Hao, including everyone in the back carriage, all jumped down. Lone Cliff Peak! It is called Lone Cliff Peak because the mountains here are isolated, not continuous mountains. At the same time, the mountain also looks like a cliff. This is why the name of Lonely Cliff Peak came. Obviously, the white feather Taoist came to this place a lot of times, and Feng Hao and others with light traffic and familiar roads rushed towards one of the mountains. "This lonely cliff has a lot of power, and it''s not easy to mess with it. Although they don''t embarrass us, it''s not impossible to make a small joke ... So don''t say nothing, Follow me! " White feather Taoist solemnly exhorted. "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded. But ... just as the Taoist Bai Yu took Feng Hao and others through a mountain peak, a thought suddenly came down. "I drive this road, I plant this tree. If you want to cross this road, leave a girl doll!" The appearance of this idea made Bai Yudao''s face ugly. Just after saying this, trouble is coming! Ju Yi was ashamed. Among them, she was a woman, and it was obvious that she could be said. but It is the most painful to be angry or afraid to speak. These powers are all half-walk ancestors, and if they are placed outside, they are all great people from ancient times to modern times. Feng Hao was prepared for the worst. As long as the unscrupulous power shot, he immediately took away Ju Yi. In wind and wind, your half-walk ancestors are useless. Bai Yu Taoist said with a fist: "Predecessor Tianshan, it''s me ... Bai Yu, this time I brought Zongmen disciples and came to please my ancestors ..." "The old man knew it was you. You have so many disciples of Shenzong, what about giving me a girl doll?" That voice sounded again, and it had broken into dissatisfaction. The White Feather Taoist said, "He is my disciple of Feathered God Sect!" "Hmm ..." The voice soon became a little impatient, and said, "You do nt know how to do this baby. The husband said it twice. The girl stayed. Do you understand me? If you do nt understand? Should my husband teach you? " After listening to this sentence, Bai Yu Taoist frowned, and even began to show signs of the power of the road running. Feng Hao was also ready to sacrifice the power of Feng Zhou. The small ball and Xiao Hei are also alert. Sun Wukong''s gold hoop was also held in his hand. Although he was not beaten, he would rather fight. Only the Demon King, panicked to death at this time, but had to grit his teeth and harden his scalp to enter a combat posture. A **** cow hummed, meaning he rushed out and broke the world. "Oh?" Just then, the voice sounded again: "You are going to fight with the old husband? For a lower goddess, do not hesitate to do it with the old husband? Xiao Baiyu, are you sure you want to do this?" Although the white feather Taoist looks like a child, his eyes remain unshakable, saying: "Since the seniors have to embarrass the younger, the younger have no choice but to feather the Shenzong disciples, but they can only die in battle and have no life!" v3 Chapter 809： Deputy Sovereign? "Only war death, no life!" The moment the Bai Yu Taoist said these words, a shock of weather erupted, and there was a great stance in the end of the day when his predecessors died. "..." Tianshan senior didn''t speak any more, and sighed after half a ring: "You said ... Li Chongyang didn''t do anything to save the world in the first half of his life, why did he take up all the good things?" "?????" White feather Taoist stunned for a moment, apparently has not slowed down. Feng Hao also stunned God. He was still preparing to fight, but he did not expect that a dramatic scene would happen so soon. "You guys are so nice, you didn''t embarrass Li Chongyang ... let''s go!" Just then, an old man in a robe appeared on the cliff platform not far away, revealing a little appreciation. "Senior Tianshan, you ..." the Taoist Bai Yu wondered. "Fun for you to play, just to test your mood." Tianshan senior said: "Fortunately, you have met me. If you have other old things, if you really want to do something to you ... you will be miserable." The Bai Yu Taoist smiled at this time, and said, "The seniors of Tianshan and my uncles have never been reciprocated. The juniors were just thinking. Did you have trouble with your uncles?" "Haha, that old guy is afraid to make trouble with me, let''s go! Your uncle and ancestors are here and you are coming." The old man''s face was full of kindness. "Farewell!" Bai Yu Taoist took a fist, then took Feng Hao, Ju Yi and others to continue deep into Guya Peak. The senior Tianshan watched the back of the crowd leaving, and then his eyes fell on Feng Hao, and he muttered in a low voice: "What a dazzling epigenetic ... what did this feathered **** did? Baby, no wonder you can''t wait to show Li Chongyang ... " ... The Bai Yu Taoist took Feng Hao and his party to stop in front of a mountain peak of the Lone Cliff Peak Group, and then bowed down and saluted, "Uncle Shi, Bai Yu brought Yuhua Shenzong Fenghao, Sun Wukong, Ju Yi, Yang Yi and other disciples. Come over and greet Uncle Shizu! " "Everyone is here, so particular about it, come in!" After Bai Yudao''s main voice fell, a deep and thick voice also sounded. Immediately afterwards, Feng Hao felt the surrounding scene change suddenly, as if the picture seen by his eyes was torn apart. Then replaced with another scene. In the distance is the peak, and in the near is the cliff, and they are on the top of a peak. Not far away is a small wooden house, a fenced yard, a vegetable garden, and a rattan chair. And on that rattan chair lies an old man shaking a folding fan. "..." Feng Hao, Sun Wukong, and the Bull Demon King Yang Yan and others saw this scene in front of them. This This looks like an old man like an ordinary crop man, is it the uncle of Yuhua Shenzong? That strongest power? "Uncle!" After seeing the old man, Bai Yu Taoist immediately bowed down and saluted. After being confirmed, Feng Hao was amazed at the same time, and at the same time, looked at the ancestor of Yuhua Shenzong with interest. Really wayward old man. "Ok!" Li Chongyang stood up from the rattan chair at this time and looked at Bai Yudao, saying, "I was wondering a few days ago, did the Emperor Shenzong forget the old guy or be stingy? I haven''t seen it for years. What about me, old guy? " Bai Yudao said: "How could there ever be a face ..." "Co-author has a face now?" Li Chongyang said. Shiratori said: "It must be there!" Speaking, Bai Yu Taoist looked at Feng Hao and others, and said, "I haven''t seen Master Shishu yet!" "I''ve seen Uncle Shi!" Sun Wukong and others bowed down, but Feng Hao and Xiao Hei did not have Xiao Hei. The white feather Taoist stunned. Then his eyes motioned to Feng Hao what he was doing? At this time, Li Chongyang also noticed Feng Hao and frowned slightly. He had seen a lot of Tianjiao. He''s seen a lot of unruly like Feng Hao. Li Chongyang chuckled: "It seems ... the current disciples of Yuhua Shenzong are very capable?" The Bai Yu Taoist was afraid that his uncle, Li Chong, would become angry, and said quickly: "Uncle, Feng Hao has done great work for Zongmen this time, but he is the first **** in Xuanxian''s ancestor world!" "Haha!" Li Chongyang laughed at the time: "A median **** is so arrogant. Then in the future, he will become the superior god, the king, the king, and the half-way ancestor. Is nt that the heavenly way? Feng Hao smiled bitterly. Half trail ancestor? Heaven? As the Lord of the Thousands, he is the incarnation of heaven. Now it is Feng Cheng Xiaocheng, he is heaven. The reason why Feng Hao is not polite is really ... strength is not allowed! He is not arrogant, but he does not want to resume Daozu Xiu himself in the future, this uncle of the Emperor Shenzhang sees him embarrassed. Feng Hao arched his hand: "Why the uncles and ancestors care about these realms, I am not disrespectful to you, just ..." Li Chong wanted to be curious: "Just what?" "I can''t be considered a true disciple of the Emperor Shenzong." Feng Hao was right. The Bai Yu Taoist froze for a moment, his face suddenly became pale, and his eyes were glaring at the uncle''s eyes. The master of Baiyu Tao immediately stood out and said, "Uncle Shi, Feng Hao is right. He can''t be a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong, but ... a deputy master!" Li Chongyang: "???" Even Feng Hao couldn''t help but listen to the words of Bai Yu Taoist Master. What does this mean? When did he become the Deputy Sovereign of Yuhua Shenzong? Even Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and others were stunned. Feng Hao looked at the Bai Yu Taoist, and just wanted to deny it, but heard a voice from the Bai Yu Taoist: "In order to let the uncle go back, you must admit it! Can you?" The Bai Yu Taoist embarrassed and said, "Uncle Shi, we have the rules of Feathering the King Sect. The master and deputy masters represent the King of the Feathering Sect. There is no need to salute when meeting the Uncle ... Li Chongyang said: "The suzerain is the suzerain of the suzerain. Of course, when we see this old thing, we don''t need to give honor or salute ... But how does the median **** become the master of a sutra? Or is there no one in Yuhua Shenzong? " At this time Li Chongyang had a bit of anger among Meiyu. "I do nt want to know how the disciples returned?" Li Chongyang''s figure shook slightly, and said: "My husband almost forgot ... you have fallen in the battle of gods and demons ... tell your husband soon!" Bai Yudao said: "It is Feng Hao who restored his disciples. He is a man with great opportunities. Even Luo Luo, the great son of Da Luo Shenzong, and the **** of natural avenues, are not as good as Feng Hao. Ascension in the fairyland! Zongmen hexagram shows that the Emperor Shenzong meets the golden dragon ... " "Is he resuscitating you? Doesn''t he have the ability to rise against the sky? The deity of the Avenue of Heaven? Da Luo Shenzong already has such heavenly pride?" Li Chongyang''s body is trembling even more. He hasn''t been out for a few years now, and the Xuanxian ancestor world has changed a lot! v3 Chapter 810： Niu Dali Li Chongyang was surprised and happy at this time. I was surprised that someone was able to revive a Taoist, and he was pleased that this person was a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong. Li Chongyang couldn''t help but look at Feng Hao again. I don''t know why. The more I look at it, the more pleasing to the eye. What is rude? Cheesy! He likes this kind of person who has his own personality and sufficient pride, because Feng Hao has this confidence. Li Chongyang looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "Why are you still standing? Go sit in the house and have a cup of tea!" "..." Feng Hao did not expect that Li Chongyang''s attitude before and after the contrast was so great that he wouldn''t calm down for a while. This scene fell into the eyes of Sun Wukong, Ju Yi, and others, and everyone was stunned. The chief Bai Yudao sighed, and then greeted Feng Hao and others into the cabin of Shi Chongyang, the ancestor of Li Shiyang. Seated. However, Li Chongyang deliberately asked Feng Hao to sit next to him and kicked away the Bai Yu Taoist who was supposed to be sitting there. The white feather Taoist was a little shy at the time. Uncle ... I like the new and hate the old! He used to sit in that position ... Then the white plum Taoist warmed the tea and poured tea to his uncle, Li Chongyang, and by the way, Feng Hao and others. This makes Sun Wukong, Ju Yi and others a little embarrassed. Li Chongyang took a sip of tea and looked at Feng Hao: "The deputy lord has ascended from the world of Jinxian?" Feng Hao nodded: "It soared two years ago ..." "..." Li Chongyang was a stunner first, and then he marveled: "Well, in two years, it has been the first **** of the Xuanxian ancestors. In time, is that the first god?" Feng Hao laughed: "Isn''t there such a light-weight and uncle said, good luck ..." Li Chongyang said: "Then you are very lucky ... haha!" Later, Li Chongyang''s eyes also looked at Sun Wukong, Ju Yi and other people. After all, if he put all his body and mind on Feng Hao and ignored these people, his uncle, the Emperor of the Feathered God, would have done too much. Li Chongyang looked at Sun Wukong and said, "What''s your name?" Sun Wukong said: "Sun Wukong!" "Goku? This name is very Zen-like!" Li Chongyang nodded slightly, then glanced at Sun Wukong''s eyes, exclaimed suddenly, "You ... are you a monkey?" Flutter! The Bull Demon King heard Li Chongyang''s exclaim, and couldn''t help laughing. monkey? People are the demon saints of the heavens and the world, and it must be the monkeys. Sun Wukong''s face was dark at that time, of course, not for Li Chongyang, but for the Demon King. Sun Wukong nodded toward Li Chongyang and said, "I used to be the great holy demon!" "Yes, it''s done!" Li Chongyang nodded with satisfaction. A demon tribe in Xuanxian ancestral realm was recognized by heaven and earth. This is no longer a demon. It''s God. This is obviously a positive result. Li Chongyang then looked at the Demon King. As a guy who couldn''t help laughing and smiling, Li Chongyang was very open-minded: "What''s your name?" "Cattle" The Devil King suddenly froze. What''s his name? Li Chongyang frowned: "Bull?" The ox devil thought that he never had a name. At first, he was called a calf, a big ox, a black ox, a cow demon ... and finally he was called the Xitian assassin. The Devil King thought for a while and said, "The bull is strong?" "Strong? That must be a brute force ..." Li Chongyang smiled. Although the name has achieved no level, it is easy to remember. Then he held up the tea cup, pondered it, and fixed his eyes on the Devil King. puff! It''s okay not to look at it. At a glance, it turned out that it was a **** buffalo, and the tea was sprayed out. Fortunately, he moved fast and calmed the tea with an idea. Otherwise ... the face of the Devil King is estimated to be soaked in tea once. "Haha ..." Sun Wukong couldn''t help laughing at this time, giving back his teeth. Ju Yi, Yang Ye, and the four ancient immortals also couldn''t help but think that this Monkey King and the Bull Demon King looked like brothers and brothers! Li Chongyang then asked Ju Yi''s name, but this time ... he found something extremely shocking. That is, he can''t see through the origin of Ju Yi, it seems that the origin is covered by others. Li Chongyang was shocked. Even his half-walk ancestor couldn''t penetrate the origin of Ju Yi, and it can be seen that ... this Ju Yi is by no means a common lower-level god. Then asked Yang Ye and the **** dog, but also a little surprised. A stranger with three eyes like Yang Yan is rare in the world ... In the end ... When he saw the four ancient immortals, Li Chongyang stood up and bowed to the four ancient immortals and said, "It turns out to be four elders of the ancient immortals!" When the four ancient immortals saw Li Chongyang''s attitude, the tears moved at that time were almost flowing. One of them said with emotion: "I didn''t expect ... someone still remembers us ... the uncle and the ancestors are interested!" "Uncle Shi can''t afford it, just call me Chongyang!" Li Chongyang knew the history of the ancient immortals, who were cursed to protect the entire immortal world. The ancient immortals who used to be in charge of artifacts were equally high weight. Li Chongyang never thought that he could see the people of the ancient immortal family in the ancestral world of Xuanxian. But ... Li Chongyang doesn''t know how the ancient immortals broke the curse. What is the artifact today? It''s really not easy to ask. So this doubt is hidden in my heart, and I will find an opportunity to understand it later. At this time, Li Chongyang looked at Bai Yudao and said, "Very well, the fact that Yuhua Shenzong can have Fenghao and Sun Wukong is a blessing of Shenzong ... Um, besides, what happened to Bai Yu when you came to Tianmo Mountain? " Li Zhongyang hit the point in one sentence, Bai Yudao mastered the rationale, and said loudly: "The disciples asked the master and uncle to leave the mountain and return to Yuhua Shenzong to sit down!" "Ha ha" Li Chongyang smiled, then suddenly said with a stern expression: "No way!" Bai Yu Taoist swearing at that time, he was ready to weep, crying, who knew that Li Chongyang directly said no way. This is not even giving him a chance to cry. "Uncle Shi, don''t you want to guide Feng Hao in person? This is the future of Yuhua Shenzong ..." White feather Taoist said hardly. Li Chongyang leaned back on his chair and said, "I have Cailian with you, I am doing a good job in this magic mountain ..." Feng Hao and others saw Li Chongyang''s waywardness as a surprise, and it seemed that he invited his uncle to return to the gate. Just a few of them can''t make Li Chongyang have the desire to return to the Clan. "The ancestral realm is about to open. Feng Hao will go to the ancestral home on behalf of Zongmen, and my disciples will have to resume cultivation. Chu Tiannan needs to take the ancestral entrance of the ancestors ... If the uncle and ancestor do not return, what will happen to him in the future? " Seeing that the softness of the white feathers is not enough, he can only come to the hard, and use the gate to survive to scare Li Chongyang. v3 Chapter 811： Illusion "Isn''t there still Cailian?" Li Chongyang didn''t want to go back. He took a teacup by himself and took a sip. "..." The Bai Yu Taoist had a terrible headache, and his uncle Li Chongyang''s temperament was too well understood. It''s the kind of person who will be indifferent to whatever you say. However, if Zongmen really came to a critical moment of life and death, he would indeed appear again, but let him go back now. That''s my dream. Bai Yu Daozu was very helpless and quite verbal. Originally, he had talked with the master of Cailian and Chu Tiannan. After discussing with the three, they felt that Fenghao and others were there. . did not expect Uncle Li Chongyang still didn''t buy this account. "Master Cailian ... retreat!" The Bai Yu Taoist can only use this excuse, and now ... there is only one way to try it, and that is to create the illusion that the Zongmen has no master, and he needs Li Chongyang. Li Chongyang nodded and nodded: "Cai Lin has high talents. It is not impossible to become a **** ancestor in the future. This is what it should be ..." The white feather Taoist prince said, "That uncle ... will you go back with us?" "When did I say that?" Li Chongyang said blankly at the time: "I think Yuhua Shenzong is fine now, even if I don''t go back, nothing will happen ..." White feather Taoist is almost crying. Bai happy. "The uncle was so iron-minded that he didn''t want to go back with us?" Shen Shen said. "Yes!" Uncle Li Chongyang said: "On this day, the Magic Mountain is very good, retreating in cultivation, planting flowers and plants, and returning to nature. The messy instigation of the door is really annoying. Why do you go back here? Li Chongyang thought about it, and even suggested that the white feather Taoist stay with him: "Otherwise, you can stay here too. Retreat here is much stronger than Zong Men. It won''t be long before you can restore the peak repair." White feather Taoist: "..." The Bai Yu Taoist never thought that a good act of persuading the uncle, Li Chongyang, to return to the clan suddenly became ... he was left by the uncle''s routine. At this time, Bai Yu Taoist looked at Feng Hao. This task ... Speaking of them, Feng Hao and Ju Yi were right. What kind of excitement did they make? Anyway, the weak uncle and ancestors all know that there is really no way to persuade the uncle Li Chongyang to return to the clan. Feng Hao smiled bitterly and looked at Uncle Li Chongyang: "Uncle Shi, please return to Shenzong! Although this magic mountain is a good place to practice, after all, it is too deserted. Over time, you will inevitably feel lonely. You do nt think about it for yourself, you have to think about the disciples and the elders of the suzerain. They miss the ancestors very much, and the ancestors return to their hearts ... " After listening to Feng Hao''s words, Sun Wukong, the Bull Demon King, and others were moved. This is a straightforward word! Use care and thoughts to deal with Uncle Shi. If this is really an uncle with a heart in mind, there is no way to refuse! "Absolutely!" Even the white feather Taoist, at this time could not help but cheer up. It is worthy of Feng Hao, and this is so sensational that he can''t help but go back immediately. Uncle Li Chongyang also stunned God at this time, and said after a while, "I don''t have to go back, they really miss me ... you can come and see me!" "Look!" At that time, the Demon King felt that there were 10,000 grass mud horses flying in his mind. What a werewolf! Sun Wukong and others are also speechless and have a sense of incomprehension. The Bai Yu Taoist''s mouth slightly opened, and he looked at the uncle Li Chongyang with embarrassment. This uncle ... would you be so hard! Feng Hao laughed: "Uncle Shi really bears his heart to the disciples of Shenzong, come to Tianmo Mountain to visit you not far away?" Li Chongyang was happy and said, "Then they have the patience that I go to Shenzong to visit them not far away?" "..." The smile on Feng Hao''s face froze. He found What Li Chongyang special is a stunner. Whatever you say, he will follow you and steal the concept. Cowhide! Li Chongyang actually listened and admired Feng Hao, because he was almost tempted just now. If you didn''t know ... Bai Yu Taoist followed Feng Hao and they came here this time to ask him to return to the court. He might have been fooled. What miss him! Pooh! How many of those disciples knew of his existence? Feng Hao''s patience was worn out at this time, and he looked at Li Chongyang and said, "The ancestor really didn''t plan to return to the ancestral gate?" Li Chongyang shrugged, like he was saying ... what can you do with me, so you won''t go back? hit me! come! Feng Hao saw Li Chongyang''s awkward face and said at the time: "I want to make a bet with my uncle." Li Chongyang stunned: "Bet? What bet?" Feng Hao said: "I am good at illusion, my gambler and uncle can''t come out of my fantasy ..." "Haha ..." Li Chongyang almost burst into tears when he heard Feng Hao''s words. Can''t get out of the windy environment? Haha! Is this to laugh at him, and then inherit his house in Tianmo Mountain? Li Chongyang forced a smile and said, "What if I come out?" Feng Hao said: "The white feather Taoist is on this day''s magic mountain lonely cliff peak, and practice as you retreat!" White feather Taoist: "?????" The white feather Taoist was aggressive at that time, why is he so hot? "this is okay!" Uncle Li Chongyang looked at the Bai Yu Taoist with a smile, thinking that this kind of style is quite bold, and he dare to take the Bai Yu Taoist as a bet. However, Feng Hao said at this time: "Uncle Shi, what if you lose?" Li Chongyang said: "You say!" "Take a good seat at the Zongmen!" Feng Hao thought that one and a half trail ancestors, how can they be a credit person! Li Chongyang laughed: "If there is an illusion that I can''t break in this world, even if you make me think of your righteous father, I have nothing to say ..." Feng Hao: "..." What this means is that it feels like Li Chongyang feels like being his righteous father? And Sun Wukong, the Bull Demon King, and Ju Yi Ancient Fairy couldn''t help laughing, Feng Hao, a big liar, what illusion is not magic? Isn''t it to let Li Chongyang take the initiative to go into Fengzhou? Then, in the wind and the wind, ten Li Chongyang must admit it! Good means! "Okay, then, come in!" Feng Hao looked at Li Chongyang with a smile. At that time, the entrance of Feng Zhou directly covered the uncle Li Chongyang, and the moment Li Chongyang entered ... I felt a wonderful feeling. It''s like ... this place is a bit unlike Xuanxian ancestral world. "This illusion is good ..." Li Chongyang felt that this was an illusion, and there was no conflict, then ... appeared in the wind and cosmos world. v3 Chapter 812： Break through "Where is Uncle Shi?" Bai Yu Taoist knows that Feng Hao has this ability, because Sun Wukong and the Cow Demon King are brought to Feng Xuanxian''s ancestors by this way. But ... he didn''t expect that Feng Hao could also take in the masters and ancestors who were half-walk ancestors. That artifact ... is there such a strong one? He also learned that Feng Hao defeated Luo Fan, the righteous son of the great Luo Sect lord Suo Tian, ??relying on this artifact. Although the White Feather Taoist doesn''t know what Feng Hao''s artifact is, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is ... Now I can take the opportunity to bring the uncle back to Yuhua Shenzong. Feng Hao laughed and said nothing. At this time, the white feather Taoist came to understand, applauding: "Is this what you say is strong? Good ..." Previously, during the time of the Emperor Shenzong, Feng Hao asked if he could use strong, and at first Bai Yu Taoist and the two suzerains did not respond. Now the white feather Taoist understands ... This is called using strong. But ... with the strength of the half-walk ancestor, it really needs to come out of the artifact, which is not difficult. Because the half-walk ancestor already controlled the power of heaven and earth, even if he wanted to ... this artifact could change hands. After the white feather Taoist reaction came, he quickly said: "Hurry up, we have to leave Tianmo Mountain as soon as possible, and bring the uncle to Yuhua Shenzong ..." "it is good!" Feng Hao smiled, that''s what he thought. However, this does not need to be too anxious. Feng Zhou is now Xiaocheng. As long as it is not the kind of power that Daozu can enter, half-way Daozu must be obedient in it. Therefore, it doesn''t matter when you leave Tian Mo Shan. Bai Yu Taoist then led Feng Hao and Sun Wukong to rush back in a hurry. On the way, Tianshan seniors from Guyafeng came out again, wondering: "You are leaving now? Why are you running so panic?" Bai Yudao said: "Can you not panic? Uncle Shi is about to spank ..." "Haha!" That day, the seniors waved their hands immediately, and a force immediately acted on the white feather Taoist and others, sending them directly out of Guya Peak. Then Tianshan senior''s voice also came out: "The old guy Li Chongyang likes to spank ... Hey!" White feather Taoist: "..." Feng Hao: "?????" After Feng Hao heard what Tianshan''s predecessor said, suddenly the whole person was not good. He looked at Bai Yudao and said, "Co-author ... This Tianshan predecessor is often spanked?" "puff!" Sun Wukong couldn''t help smirking at that time, and his tears almost burst out laughing. The Devil King twitched his shoulders and laughed wildly. The white feather Taoist face turned red, saying: "I said casually ... I didn''t expect ... hey!" After sighing. Bai Yudao called for three carriages. Then he started again and set off. ... At this moment, the wind is in the air. After his uncle Li Chongyang entered the universe, he sat cross-legged on the ground. To him, all this is an illusion, so don''t worry about it. Even if ... He couldn''t sense the power of any avenue, and thought it was just a profound illusion. At this time, the demon **** Youyou and the handsome demon were away from sorrow, including Ye Chen who poured tea and poured water. After all, every time Feng Haola''s newcomers come in, they have to treat them well. Li Chongyang felt the breath of the demon **** Youyou Lili and the three men from Ye Chen, but ... the corner of his mouth raised a radian. "A mirage? Can you shake my heart? Don''t break the ground first, lest you be discouraged ... haha!" Li Chongyang still cherishes his talents very much. If he wants to break through the country, one thought is enough for him. But doing so hurts Feng Hao''s confidence. The devil Chi You said: "This old man is still calm ... a bit too pretentious!" The demon handsome sorrowed, "What should I do?" The devil Chi You said: "Wake up first and then talk, if you don''t obey, just wake him up with urine ..." Ye Chen, who was a servant at the side, was almost in shock and cried, so to wake up with urine ... Is this still the temperament that the devil and the demon handsome should have? But at this moment, Li Chongyang opened his eyes. Although he knows that this urine is fake, but as a half-walk ancestor, can he suffer such humiliation? "Feng Hao, you''re a little too much, so offensive to me, aren''t you afraid I will go out and punish you?" Li Chongyang looked at the demon Chi You. Since this is a fantasy, then these people are all Feng Hao''s will. What he said ... That''s what Feng Hao wants to say. In this regard, Li Chongyang sneered, Feng Hao is a personal talent, but it is a bit too shameless. Going to spank! "Feng Hao?" Demon Chi You looked at the demon handsome and said, "Do I look like Fenghao?" "Not like it!" Definitely sad. These eight poles can''t beat me! The demon **** is especially long like 25,800,000, where there is a bit of temperament in Fenghao. The demon God especially thought that he practiced and felt the power of Fengzhou. His looks were similar to Fenghao. He looked at Li Chongyang and said, "It looks like Xianfeng is so boneless. I didn''t expect to be a blind man ..." "Feng Hao, you ..." Li Chongyang was furious at the time, and this guy with Feng Hao''s will turned out to be a blind man. This must be the thought deep inside Feng Hao. Demon Chi You had a toothache at the time, and said positively: "Old man, you called wrong, I am not Fenghao ... but I want to know, how did you get here? Was it brought in by Fenghao?" "Humph!" Li Chongyang said: "Take me in? You haven''t had this ability yet ... you thought that you had transformed another mold to come in, and you changed the fact that you are Fenghao? Funny!" "Hold the grass, are you a deaf!" Demon Chi You said: "I have said it a few times? Isn''t it me, Feng Hao ... Do you understand?" Li Chongyang heard Feng Hao''s fellow and once again humiliated him as a deaf. At that time, he couldn''t help it, and his eyes burst into golden light: "Break!" "?????" "?????" The demon God You and the handsome demon are away from each other, glanced at each other, blinked, his head was a little faint. What''s broken? "Ok?" Li Chongyang originally thought that he would break the illusion directly. With his eyes closed, he found that the demon **** Youyou was away from the handsome monster, and that Ye Chen was still around. "This illusion is a bit powerful, no wonder it is so realistic ... break it again!" Li Chongyang continued to close his eyes and squeezed his seal with his hands. Open your eyes and smile. But when seeing the demon **** You You staring at Tongling-like eyes, Li Chongyang''s face changed at that time. "broken!" "broken!" "Break it again ..." Li Chongyang kept pinching Yin Ju on the spot, even continually pinching the ground, just like asking God. However, no matter how hard he tried, nothing happened, and his forehead began to sweat ... "Haha ... it''s still a lunatic!" The demon Chi You was happy then, and this Li Chongyang was almost a play. He had always said that he was Fenghao, but now he danced again. It''s a real laugh. v3 Chapter 813： Recognize the facts Li Chongyang panicked! This is the first time he has panicked after entering the realm of the half-walk. Can''t break! This fantasy created by Feng Hao, he found that it could not be broken at all, and even ... he tried to perceive the Tao of Heaven, and forcibly broke through the power of the Avenue. But heaven and earth did not give him any feedback. Li Chongyang was like an abandoned son abandoned by heaven and earth, and heaven and earth did not respond. "Why is this so?" As a half-way ancestor, the most upset person in the entire Xuanxian ancestor world, for Li Chongyang, there is no illusion in this world that can trap him. Not even half-walk ancestors. So after Feng Hao proposed that he try the illusion created by Xia Feng Hao, Li Chongyang was more funny and accompanied the juniors for fun. Because a median god''s illusion can be used for anything, an idea, let it break, it will break, without hesitation. however At this time, Li Chongyang never expected that his idea would be useless, and he was abandoned by Tiandao. "This is an illusion. In fact, I am still in control of the world ... well, it is worthy of being the first **** in the median position ... even the old man and my eyes can persecute ..." Li Chongyang weathered the storm and calmed down quickly. The demon **** saw Li Chongyang talking to himself, and he looked crazy. At that time, he circled around Li Chongyang and said, "Old guy, are you still comforting yourself?" "Feng Hao, who is your old guy?" Li Chongyang stared at the demon Chi You, burning in anger, anxious to bite the demon Chi You transformed by Feng Hao in this illusion. Too irritating. This Fenghao has a little ability, so it floats like this? The demon Chi You has a more severe toothache, and madly said, "Sand sculpture, why have I told you countless times, I am the demon Chi You, you ..." The demon God was so unbearable that he was kicking Li Chongyang at that time. "Illusion, why does it come true?" Li Chongyang sneered. Everything in this illusion was fake. The so-called fetters were nothing more than illusions. There is no substantial harm at all. boom! However, this foot was hit **** Li Chongyang''s chest. After Li Chongyang felt that the sternum almost collapsed, his eyes were exposed. "Grasp the grass ..." Li Chongyang''s body, like a kite with a broken wire, flew up to 50 miles away, and his robe broke. The whole man was trapped in the dirt, and the wolverine was extremely incomparable. "How ... what happened?" Li Chongyang was shocked. Although the illusion is fake, his body is real! He found that his sternum had broken, and even the burning pain was spreading to his body. It really hurts. The essential He is not yet capable of healing and analgesic. "You old man is also funny, everyone has come to the wind and the universe, and he thinks it is a phantom ..." The monster handsome Li Liyang appeared next to Li Chongyang, pulled him out of the dirt, and healed him. Soon, Li Chongyang''s injury recovered, broken bones continued, and the pain disappeared without any sequelae. "Feng Zhou? Where is this?" After feeling the changes in his body, Li Chongyang began to accept the fact that this illusion ... may be a real existence. Liren worry: "Do you know Feng Hao?" Li Chongyang nodded and said, "I am the Vice-lord of Yuzhang Shenzong ... I bet with him and enter his fantasy, if he breaks the fantasy, he loses ..." Li Chongyang has a good opinion of being sad. After all, this is the one who rescued him from pain. Li Liyang looked at Li Chongyang weirdly and said, "Then you can''t break it. This is not a fantasy, this is another world." "What do you mean?" Li Chongyang wondered. Li Ran laughed and said, "It''s not clear yet, the world you are in is the universe, and our world ... is called Fengzhou. That''s why you have no power. Because this heavenly path is not your heavenly path, but Fenghao''s heavenly path. " Hum! Hum! After the uncle Li Chongyang heard the sad words, his brain buzzed. His face was dull and startled. There was incredible color in his eyes. Li Chongyang said: "He ... he is not a **** ancestor, how did he create a realm? He is only a god!" Forty-five degrees from the sadness of the handsome man, he said, "If I knew, I wouldn''t be like this now ..." "..." Li Chongyang laughed twice. Yes! If this young man knew to start a world, he would also be a **** ancestor. However, Li Chongyang really couldn''t believe that Feng Hao had such a powerful ability to open up a world with the median state of God. There is no ancient man before, no one comes after! The devil Chi You also floated over at this time, looking at Li Chongyang and said, "Do you know who I am now?" When Li Chongyang saw the demon Chi You, his anger was burned at the time, and he cried out, "If in the Xuanxian ancestor world, the old man must peel your skin ..." "Hey, you old man are so interesting. Don''t you be afraid I''ll pick your skin now?" The demon **** Jiyou said that there was a lot of stance for Li Chongyang. "Chiyou!" But at this moment, Feng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded over Feng Zhou. "..." The demon Chi You then persuaded, and quickly bowed down and said, "Wind Emperor ..." Li Ran also arched at this time: "Wind Emperor!" Feng Hao walked out of the void, then fell in front of his uncle, Li Chongyang, and apologized, "I have made my uncle suffer!" "Humph!" Li Chongyang, don''t look away, it is very unpleasant. He never gives up. But today, I have to bow my head. Feng Hao is a man with great achievements! It is the blessing of Yuhua Shenzong ... Flutter! However, after hearing the words of Feng Hao, the demon **** Yun You was so frightened that her knees softened and her buttocks sat on the ground. "Master ... Uncle?" The devil Chi You buzzed, how could this old man be Fenghao''s ancestor? I can''t help but feel sad. This Chiyou ... is really soft and afraid of hard! Feng Hao nodded. Li Chongyang saw the posture of the demon Chi You, for no reason, and his mood was miraculously okay. He looked at Feng Hao and said, "This brave coward has almost killed the old man''s life ..." Slightly! The demon suddenly burst into his heart and looked at Feng Hao: "Wind Emperor, I thought he was your enemy ..." Of course Feng Hao knew what happened just now, and the demon **** You was right. Li Chongyang didn''t want to believe the fact. Feng Hao said: "Punish you to Leichi and suffer from thunder!" "No, Fengdi ..." The demon **** especially screamed. But soon ... the demon God Yuyou stopped, in the wind ... is there a thunder pond? It seems not! Is this the step down by Feng Hao? Acting for Li Chongyang? Then he ... could you cooperate? Chi You wailed abruptly: "Wind Emperor, don''t ... Lei Chi, Lei Chi ... How terrible!" v3 Chapter 814： Return of the Uncle "Humph!" Li Chongyang felt better at this moment, with his hands behind his back and squinting at Chi You, as if to say ... did you see? Offend me Li Chongyang, my disciples will start with you! Feng Hao flushed and then told Li Chongyang: "Uncle, we can go out ..." "Ok!" Li Chongyang could not wait to go out. This feeling of being out of control was too uncomfortable for him. Feng Hao took Li Chongyang out of Feng Zhou, and the demon handsome turned away from his sorrow. Then he looked at the demon Chi You and asked, "Where is the Thunder Pond?" The devil Chi You smiled: "Where is there any Thunder Lake, Fengdi is Hu You''s uncle, hehe ..." "Well, you are so ..." Liren muttered. "Hey?" The demon Chi You has her hands on her hips, and her bell-like eyes stare at the demon handsome. "You have an opinion?" The sorrow of Li Ran immediately laughed and said, "Haha ... play chess and tea with beans!" "okay!" A smile suddenly appeared on the face of the demon God You, but Ye Chen, who was afraid to speak, was not far away. At that time, his face was green, and he mourned: "It is enough to play chess and tea, why should you hit me ..." Then, Ye Chen ran away. "Doudou, don''t run ..." "Don''t run ..." The demon handsome departs from the sorrow and follows the demon **** You, just catching up. I have to say that with the demon **** You and the demon handsome **, Ye Chen also felt a little rule in the wind and the universe. It has been able to achieve air defense flight. Qualifications are not weak. ... After Li Chongyang, the ancestor of Master Shi, was brought out of the wind by Ye Lan, a force of familiar avenues suddenly wrapped up, which made Li Chongyang''s memory. "It didn''t take long for Mingming to pass, as if it has been so long." Li Chongyang chuckled. Feng Hao smiled. Don''t say anything. But at this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall: "Uncle, you finally come back!" "Uncle!" Oh! Oh! Outside the hall, Cailian, the emperor of Yuhua, and Chu Tiannan, the deputy, and the Taoist of Baiyu all walked in quickly. "?????" After seeing the three core figures of Yuhua Shenzong, Li Chongyang shivered suddenly. He looked at Fenghao and said, "You took me to Yuhua Shenzong?" Li Chongyang was a little dazed at the time, and then he came to understand Feng Hao''s routine, which was deliberately using the words of fantasy to bring him back to Yuhua Shenzong. Originally, with the strength of Li Chongyang, Feng Hao could not forcibly take Li Chongyang, but ... Li Chongyang was willing before. This is a trick of Feng Hao! Feng Hao laughed: "I''m willing to gamble to lose ..." Li Chongyang then said succinctly: "..." He had an agreement with Feng Hao. If Li Chongyang couldn''t break the illusion, he could do anything ... Li Chongyang''s nostrils flared up and sat down on a chair in the hall. He looked down at Cai Lian and Chu Tiannan: "I''m Li Chongyang back!" "..." "..." "..." The three core lords of Yuhua Shenzong were stunned at that time, and then reacted, and frowned, bowing and saluting, "Meet the ancestor!" "Ok!" Li Chongyang nodded, then his eyes fell on Feng Hao, and said, "Vice Lord Feng, why don''t you see me?" Vice Wind Lord? Lord Cailian heard this title with Chu Tiannan, and then hesitated for a moment. When did Feng Hao become Deputy Sovereign? Why don''t they know? At this time, Bai Yu Taoist sent a message to Cai Lian and Chu Tiannan: "I am ..." Chu Tiannan and Cai Lian had nothing to say at the time, but after thinking about it, Feng Hao was able to let his uncle Li Chongyang eat. This is a godly ancestor. can! Feng Hao smiled and arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen Uncle Shi!" Li Chongyang was in a good mood. He looked at Chu Tiannan, the Bai Yu Taoist master, and the Cai Lian master, and said, "Let''s step back!" The three of them were stunned for a moment. Shouldn''t this be the time when Shishu and their ancestors talked to them to understand the changes of Xia Yuhua Shenzong in recent years? How did they retreat? It seems Feng Hao is about to be left. Bai Yu Taoist thought for a while and looked at Feng Hao: "Feng Hao, I have something to say to you ..." "Get off!" Uncle Li Chongyang scolded Bai Yu Taoist at that time, and said, "I haven''t talked to Feng Hao yet, you grab it? Get off ..." "..." really! Bai Yu Taoist thought it really was Feng Hao who stayed, thinking that his uncle and ancestors were so eccentric, so he was a little wronged. Lord Cai Lian said nothing to Chu Tiannan, yanked the white robe of the Taoist Master, and the three left the hall. After everyone left, the uncle Li Chongyang immediately grabbed Feng Hao''s placket and said, "You brought the old man back without your old man''s consent? You are so brave." Feng Hao said positively: "I''m willing to gamble to lose! Otherwise, if you return to Tianmo Mountain now, and then I use the bet to ask you to return to Yuhua Shenzong immediately, will you lose the appointment?" "..." Li Chongyang put Feng Hao down and said, "I Li Chongyang has never been a betrayal, hum ..." Feng Hao smiled and said, "I also firmly believe this ..." Li Chongyang loves and hates Feng Hao. He loves Feng Hao''s talents and abilities. He hates ... why Feng Hao is so black. My stomach is full of bad water. Li Chongyang asked at this time: "Can you talk about ... How did your style become? Now that our avenue is complete, I still can''t take that crucial step. I think ... you are the ultimate mystery of the avenue. "One sand, one world, one person, one world ..." Feng Hao thought about it and said, "I once refined the seed of a tree of the world!" "where?" Li Chongyang''s breathing hastened, the tree of the world? This is the legend that when the heavens and earth first opened, it was a **** tree that propped up the heavens and earth. This is a legendary existence that can enlighten the mysteries of the Tao. Li Chongyang looked at Feng Hao expectantly. Want to know where the world tree is. Feng Hao said seriously: "It disappeared ... it was just this seed." Li Chongyang knew that Feng Hao had not lied. The original excitement was like being suddenly poured with a basin of cold water. Pull cool. "You are a man of great opportunity ..." Li Chongyang sighed, and then said, "This time you go to the ancestral realm, it seems that this opportunity is yours ... There is wind in the world, and no one can hurt you in this world ... unless the ancestor is alive." Feng Hao thought ... this **** ancestor is Daozu! As for what Li Chongyang said, Feng Hao nodded and acquiesced. Among the Xuanxian ancestors, Luo Tianxiu, the Lord of the Great Luo, was almost top-notch. Facing Luo Tian, ??Feng Hao was not afraid at all. Even if half-walk ancestors like Li Chongyang make a shot, he can withdraw. How can the power of the road contend with the power of the realm? In this regard, Feng Hao chuckled: "I hope so! But what else in this world can be said to die ... there will be accidents." v3 Chapter 815： Ancestral Realm Open Li Chongyang didn''t talk too much with Feng Hao in the hall. Because he wanted to make a world like Feng Hao, it was basically unrealistic, so he felt boring. Feng Hao looked at Li Chongyang with a smile: "Uncle Shi, I still have something to do, so I will retreat first!" "Ok!" Li Chongyang nodded. Feng Hao fisted and left the hall. After Feng Hao left, Li Chongyang summoned Bai Yu Taoist Master, Chu Tiannan, and Cai Lian Master. "Uncle!" The trio held fists and saluted. "..." Li Chongyang saw the three white feather Tao masters, and suddenly he froze, as if ... there was nothing to tell them! "Uncle?" Bai Yu Taoist called tentatively. Li Chongyang said: "Is there anything wrong?" White feather Taoist: "?????" The three looked at each other. At that time, their heads were a little aggressive. They were brought in by their uncles and ancestors. Why did they ask them anything in turn? Shiratori said: "Nothing ..." "Ok!" Li Chongyang nodded and said, "If you''re fine, just step back!" Bai Yudaozu, Chu Tiannan, and Cai Lian, the master, did not say anything, and obediently left the hall. Now that Uncle Shi has finally returned to sit in town, if the Uncle Shi is taken away, it will really be worth the loss. What''s the point of grievance at this time? But at this time, the three of them still couldn''t help guessing, was it the uncle''s ancestor retreat in Tianmo Mountain, what was wrong with his head? ... Feng Hao returned to the inner Sovereign Peak and appeared directly outside Haoran Zhengqi Cave. At this time, Sun Wukong, Ju Yi and the Bull Demon King were waiting for him. Although the entire inner monarch peak is now exclusive to their practice territory, everyone is still used to staying at Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu and staying with Fenghao. Feng Hao saw the crowd and chuckled, "Do nt you need to cultivate? The lower **** realm is not enough to see in the Xuanxian ancestor world!" Sun Wukong said: "I don''t know enough to watch, but when I get you back, I can see our group of people waiting for you." Sun Wukong will not be sensational, but Fenghao still felt a little moved when he heard these words. Do not hesitate to take them along the way. Feng Hao laughed: "Now that you see it, go back to practice. If nothing unexpected happens, you will set off for the ancestral world in a few days." "So fast?" Sun Wukong froze for a moment, he knew that Feng Hao had been granted a place to go to the ancestral realm, but it seemed that it was not long before the hundred cases were passed. Does this need to leave? Feng Hao laughed: "I hope the sooner the better, don''t you like it here? The earth doesn''t care?" Sun Wukong laughed twice at the time: "How come? Of course, if I want to go back, the earth civilization is more attractive to me ..." The Ox Demon King can return to the earth as soon as he hears it, thinking that this time, he must continue to do the position of the Four Siren. At that time, he nodded and said, "The earth is my home! Of course, we must control it, and we must return as soon as possible ..." Yang Yan and the **** dog also wanted to go back, but they came along all the way, it seemed that they were getting farther and farther away from the earth. I don''t know when I can go back. "I really miss Master Yuan Shitian ..." Yang Yan whispered. "If I can go, I want to go ..." Ju Yi looked at Feng Hao and spent so much time with Sun Wukong. She also knew where Feng Hao and their pedestrians came from. Not from the mortal world, but from another world. Ju Yi would like to see what another world looks like. The four ancient immortals were stunned at this time, and one of them said, "You are all gone, what about us?" The Ox Demon King said: "You are ancient immortals in the fairy realm. Of course, stay here. Would you like to go with us?" "miss you!" The four ancient immortals share the same voice. "Grasp the grass ..." The Demon King was shocked at the time. What do these four ancient immortals mean? Co-authoring is to compete with them? Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu are indifferent. Anyway, wherever Feng Hao is, they will go wherever the world is. Feng Hao smiled: "It''s okay to go, but now I can''t do anything ... I should go back to my respective Dongfu practice ..." "Oh!" "Ok" The crowd then lined up one by one to leave Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. After everyone left, Feng Hao looked at Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu, and said with a bitter smile: "Do you two think of a thousand worlds?" Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu looked at each other and nodded, but then shook their heads. Feng Hao laughed: "What do you mean? Co-authors hope to be able to travel through the Three Realms?" Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu had their eyes brightened and nodded. "It''s the best, I can travel in the Three Realms!" Xiao Hei looked forward. Xiao Qiu Qiu said at this time: "If you want to do this, at least you will be great, maybe you can do it ... After all, you ca nt go back to the world of the thousand, you ca nt go to the heavens and worlds where Sun Wukong is, but the universe world follows the world of the universe ... you are free to shuttle, and you can even take us to shuttle ... Feng Hao nodded: "I think so too!" Small ball: "..." Feng Hao is very interested in the cosmic world. He wants to wait for the completion of Feng Zhou to freely travel through the three realms and enjoy the charm of each world. It would be interesting to think about it. ... Feng Hao practiced in Hao Ran''s righteous retreat, and now he has got a place to go to the ancestral realm, so Feng Hao took the opportunity to directly break through the realm. Xiu Wei directly restored to the intermediate **** level. Five days later, the white feather Taoist master has turned into a young man and came to the outside of Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. Bai Yu Taoist appeared outside Dongfu, Feng Hao felt it. The stone door opens. White feather Taoist came in with a negative hand, and the appearance of the young boy was quite a bit stubborn. "Breakthrough?" As soon as the white feather Taoist came in Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, he saw Feng Hao''s cultivation, and he was even elevated to the upper level of God. This speed ... is better than the millennia of hard work. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Just broke through!" The Bai Yu Taoist was sour, and said, "No wonder the uncle Shi said that I, Cai Lian, and Chu Tiannan, the three of them are not as good as you ... looking angry." "..." Feng Hao, of course, has a toothache. This is all about killing! If the white feather Taoist, Cai Lian, and Chu Tiannan are anxious, and they work together to deal with him, he can only hide in the wind. Li Chongyang is full of bad water in his stomach! The Bai Yu Taoist smiled: "We all know the character of Uncle Shi, what he said ... and that mouth, this time I came to tell you, ready to leave for the ancestral world! At that time, Cai Lian and Chu Tiannan will be together Go with you and take the entrance to the ancestral town. " Feng Hao nodded, and he guessed that these days he should leave for the ancestral world. It''s just ... what kind of existence exists in this ancestral realm, it actually requires the two great masters of the Sect to sit at the entrance ... v3 Chapter 816： Shrine guardian "When to set off?" Feng Hao is also somewhat interested in this trip to the ancestral realm. If he can get the chance of the emperor ... Maybe he can use it to resume higher cultivation. But specifically ... how much the King''s chance can bring to him is still unknown. Shiratori said: "I came to see you so early, and of course I set off now." Feng Hao choked for a moment. I thought that Bai Yu Taoist could pass on the sound! "The Taoist came, just to tell me this?" Ye Lan wondered. "Hey!" The White Feather Tao carefully looked around and whispered: "There is still another thing to ask, if ... you can meet a woman named Ali in your ancestors ... Please say good to me if you can Bring her out, that couldn''t be better ... " "..." Feng Hao was shocked when he heard what Bai Yudao said. Is there anyone else in that ancestral world? Even ... or a gimmick of the white feather Taoist? Feng Hao smiled and said, "How can I have such good luck to meet ... I''m not looking for someone! What if you find someone for the Taoist and the chance is stolen?" Bai Yu Tao hurriedly said: "The ancestral realm is not too big, how can you not meet it? Because A Li is one of the guardians guarding the ancestral shrine ... You can probably meet it." Bai Yu Taoist is also a little uncertain, because there are many guardians of the ancestral temple. In case the wind passes this time, there is no Ali among the rotating people? Feng Hao chuckled: "The Taoist dare not be sure! But ... if it can be met, I''ll say hello on your behalf! As for whether she can bring it out, if she is unwilling, I can''t do anything ..." From Feng Hao''s point of view, the guardian of the ancestral temple is probably above the realm of the emperor. If this person is a realm, she will resist. With his current ability, he could not be taken away forcibly. Bai Yu Taoist looked at Feng Hao, took out a dragon-shaped jade from her arms, and smiled, "With this token, she must be willing to ..." Feng Hao looked at Bai Yu Taoist masterfully, and asked, "Did the Taoist Master ever go to the ancestral realm?" Shiratori said: "Of course, what''s wrong?" Ha ha! Feng Hao understood it. This white feather Taoist seems to have a romantic history in the ancestral world! Actually hooked up with the guardian of the ancestor A Li. Even love tokens are available. high! It is really high. "Cough! Cough!" Feng Hao looked at Bai Yudao with a smile and said, "No, just ask, but ... in the case of tokens, wouldn''t Li be willing?" "..." Bai Yudao''s eyes were deep, showing a hint of confusion, and then gritted his teeth, "If you don''t want to ... then just stop!" After saying this, the white feather Taoist turned and left. Seems to have been hit. Feng Hao froze at that time, wondering if he had said something wrong? But at this moment, Feng Hao remembered one thing and said, "Taoist, you haven''t said when to leave ..." Bai Yu Taoist voice came from a distance: "Now, immediately, immediately ... Neizong Shanmen, Cai Lian and Chu Tiannan are waiting for you ..." "..." Feng Hao then transmitted a message to Sun Wukong and other people who practiced in the cave of Fengzong, and told them they were going to the ancestral realm. Then he will carry the small black and small ball that he wants to go, and in the wind, his body will be swept towards the gate of Neizong Mountain. ... At the gate of Neizong Mountain, Bai Yu Taoist appeared next to Cai Lian and Chu Tiannan. Cai Lian glanced at Bai Yu Taoist master, frowning, "My brother has something to do? My mood is a bit lost ..." Bai Yudao said: "You''re going to take the entrance to the ancestral town, I ... I can''t bear it!" Cai Lian blushed, and stared at the white feather Taoist, softly: "Where is Xiao Chu, what are you talking about ..." "?????" Bai Yu Taoist stared at Cai Lian, panicking for no reason. What is this look? Co-authored ... "I''m going ..." The white feather Taoist was aggressive at the time. How does this look like Cai Lian loves him? Chu Tiannan said at this time: "Tao Master, I haven''t heard anything. I''ve heard a little bit recently!" call out! And all the time, Feng Hao had rushed over. Only then did the three men regain the majesty and temperament that the superior had. Lord Cailian nodded and said, "Here it is!" "coming!" "Ready?" "All right!" Lord Cai Lian followed Feng Hao and asked, Bai Yu Tao''s anxious teeth itchy, interrupted: "Since people are here, then of course they are ready, you still have to hurry early, so that other Shenzong people wait too long Don''t say that we are feathered and divine sects don''t obey the hour! " "Ok!" The master of Cailian chose to listen to the master of the white feathers, and then took a trick. In a colorful cloud of Neizong, there was a pink pink horse dragging the exquisite pink carriage. "Fan Girl?" After Feng Hao saw the color of the horse and the carriage that day, he had the feeling of ruining everything. This is the Sovereign of the Emperor Shenzong. A big man who hasn''t known how many thousands of years has actually ... liked this girl style. Amazing! When Feng Hao saw Lord Cailian jumped up with Chu Tiannan, wondering whether he wanted to go up, Bai Yu said, "What are you doing? Don''t you miss the hour!" Feng Hao decided to sacrifice himself once and hop on the carriage ... Suddenly a fragrance came, Feng Hao couldn''t bear it, and he also found that Chu Tiannan and Bai Yu Taoist didn''t say anything at all. It''s like ... it''s taken for granted. Feng Hao then closed his eyes in the compartment to practice. Sovereign Cailian sat on the soft cushion and pointed at Feng Hao and said to Chu Tiannan: "This is the style of a fairy god." "The lord said!" Chu Tiannan chuckled. Cai Lian said: "No wonder the uncle said that we can''t compare to Feng Hao, we can''t accept it ..." Feng Hao: "..." Although Feng Hao closed her eyes, how could Cailian Sovereign''s words not be heard, so ... he knew that Cailian said this intentionally. This was miserable by Li Chongyang. Sure enough ... Li Chongyang''s encounter in Fengzhou made him a little bit vengeful. This is revenge on him! ... After half an hour, the carriage seemed to land, and then Lord Cailian said, "Here it is!" Feng Hao opened his eyes at this time. This way, his ears will be cocoon, but he can only play deaf. The dialogue between Cai Lian and Chu Tiannan, the two sang one and the other, touting him in various ways, making Feng Hao feel extremely depressed. Fortunately, they can be thrown away soon. Feng Hao jumped out of the carriage with the master of Cailian and Chu Tiannan, and at this time ... on this huge suspended island suspended above the sea of ??clouds. More than a dozen carriages have been parked. Not far away there was a group of **** monarchs of the immortal wind bones. Among them, Luo Hao, the most familiar of Luo Hao, the lord of Feng Hao, and ... Luo Fan! v3 Chapter 817： Head to the temple "Some of the Emperor Shenzong arrived ..." At this time, several old men wearing purple robes and wearing jade crowns approached the carriage of Yuhua Shenzong. "Master of Flames!" "Master Luofu!" Yuhua Sovereign smiled and looked at the two major Sovereign Sovereigns and their Deputy Sovereigns. "Humph!" Not far away, Luo Tian Leng, the lord of Dalu God Sect, snorted, his eyes became deeper and deeper. The Sovereign of Fire and Sovereign Luofu smiled a little, but did not take it for granted. After all, even if there is a hostile relationship between the Sects, in this section, it should be harmonious. At least it looks like this. Just now they also greeted Luo Luo Tianzong and others, so no matter how guilty they are, they are all touched by rain and dew. If Yuhua Shenzong did not have Fenghao and other descendants, and the return of the white feather Taoist masters, they might ... not be so enthusiastic! Yuhua Monarch Cai Lian looked to Feng Hao and said, "Go and get to know those brothers ..." Feng Hao looked at a group of young descendants of the Fire Emperor Sect and the Luo Fu Sect, and walked with a smile. In these young future generations, he knew who the two people who got the ancestral place were, and in his realm, those who did not show their edge would actually become passers-by. "Master Feng!" "Master Feng!" The disciples of Huoyan Shenzong and Luofu Shenzong watched Feng Hao come over, and they fisted in salute, with a very humble attitude. But not humble, Feng Hao can become the first **** in the median position. This qualification is extremely rare when looking at the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm. In the future, if you practice to a higher god, it is no doubt that the first person is properly. "Hello Brothers!" Feng Hao returned to the ceremony, now he is still a disciple of the Emperor Shenzong, and the number of courtesy is still required. Then everyone introduced each other, and Feng Hao also knew the names of the two superior gods Tianjiao of Huoyan Shenzong and Luofu Shenzong. One Yan Hao. One Zhu Li. It seems that Yan Hao''s relationship with Zhu Li is pretty good. ... Sovereign Lord Luo saw his side of the Monk Luoque, and the disciples of Feathering God Sect and Flame King Sect and Luofu King Sect had a very happy meeting, and their looks were extremely ugly. "Fan, do you feel sorry for going to the ancestral world this time?" Luo Tian turned his attention away, and he felt that only the righteous son Luo Fan could calm his heart. Luo Fan chuckled: "How can I regret it? I don''t need the opportunity of the emperor, or I will be above the emperor ..." Luo Tian''s eyes brightened, "Okay! That''s great!" Although Luo Fan was not his own son, Luo Tian looked closer than his relatives. At this time, he was not domineering. Some are just ordinary fathers who are proud of their son''s achievements. ... Sovereign Daluo was sitting beside him, watching the clown jumping the clown, and turned to look at the two disciples who obtained the place, and said, "After going to the ancestral world, we started on the road and there was no chance to go to the temple ..." "Disciple understand!" "Disciple understand!" The two disciples looked cold and nodded. ... Soon after the Kyrgyzstan arrived, the Lord Da Luo stood up first, and his figure rose directly into the suspended island. call out! The flame **** suzerain, the Lord of the Louvre **** suzerain, and the feathered **** suzerain suze, also all vacated directly at this time. The deputy lords sat down cross-legged immediately, squeezing their hands. Corresponds to the formation of Jiaohui with the four gods and lords in the void. At the same time, a pattern emerged, connecting the people together, and the last beam of light was born from the center point of the four major suzerains. Then straight on for nine days! Whoo ... Then a golden beam of light above the sea of ??clouds, a bronze-colored door slowly emerged from the rising golden light. ** Thick, great shore. The moment Feng Hao saw the door, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity at that time. It seemed that ... between his style and this world, he could build such a bronze-colored portal. "This is the entrance to another world!" Feng Hao was agitated, wondering if this ancestral world is a world? With the cooperation of several major suzeraints, including the cooperation of the deputy suzerains, the originally closed bronze door opened slowly. Suddenly, there was an eye-catching fairy in the golden gate, and Feng Hao was shocked. The immortality of that ancestral world is too pure. It is ten times stronger and more than a hundred times stronger than the immortality of this Xuanxian ancestor. At the same time, the four great masters Qi Qi looked at the five disciples who had been granted the place to enter the ancestral realm, and said loudly: "Do not enter the ancestor realm at this time, but when do you ... The golden gate seemed to want to be closed, but the four major lords and the major deputy lords were responding with all their strength. call out! Feng Hao didn''t say a word, the first one rose straight up into the bronze gate. Huh! Huh! Subsequently, the four people of the Fire King Sect, Luo Fu King Sect and Da Luo King Sect all rushed in with Feng Hao. The bronze gate slammed shut. At this time, the four great lords of the Sects sat down cross-legged in the void, closed their eyes, and held the mysterious Yinjue in their hands. Makes the closed door impossible to disappear. ... After Feng Hao entered the Tongmen, he was surprised by the first breath he breathed. If you can practice here for a few years, what''s the problem with half-walk ancestors? "The ancestral world is still different from the wind and the universe. This is just an independent little world. It does not form its own." Feng Hao murmured in a low voice. "Master Feng!" "Master Feng!" The disciples of Huoyan Shenzong and Luofu Shenzong, including the two disciples of Daluo Jinzong, also appeared on the platform behind Tongmen. Like Feng Hao, they took a breath and had an urge to leave. Subsequently, Feng Hao began to look at this ancestral realm. The ancestral territory is vast and boundless, and the wind holy spirit spreads out not far, about ten kilometers. In his divine thoughts, he outlined some outlines of the ancestral realm. Here ... no traces of animals But in a place ten kilometers away, Feng Hao felt several powerful breaths. Similarly ... When Ye Lan''s thoughts passed, the other party chased after Feng Hao''s thoughts. Suddenly ... A voice sounded in the hearts of everyone: "People selected by destiny, we wait for you in the temple ..." Feng Hao and others looked at each other. The two disciples of Da Luo Shenzong also took a moment to stun. Who the sound came from, they guessed, was nothing more than the guardian of the temple ... But now the guardians are paying attention to them. If they shot Yan Hao of the Fire Sect, Zhu Li and even Feng Hao of the Luo Fu Sect, wouldn''t it be known to the people in the temple? What will happen if I know it? Feng Hao unfolded, and plunged away with the position of God''s exploration. Then Yan Hao and Zhu Li both caught up. "Watch the changes and find the time ..." A disciple of Da Luo Shenzong said, then the two also chased after him. v3 Chapter 818： Lord of the Temple The ancestral realm is not what Feng Hao expected, the crisis is pervading, but it is a little quiet and surprising. But in this tranquility, nothing strange was revealed. The ancestral realm ... is more like a holy place. Ten kilometers away from a certain direction behind the Tongmen, a temple building made of bronze stands on a hilltop. At this moment, an old man and a young man stood outside the portal of the temple building, and a star array floated in their eyes. call out! At this time, Feng Hao''s figure appeared in the void outside the temple. The old man then smiled and chuckled: "The first man in the median God, is Feng Hao?" Feng Hao was startled, and he didn''t expect the old man in the temple of the ancestral world to know him. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Exactly!" The old man shouted, "Come down first!" Feng Hao then fell in front of the old man and the young man, and then Yan Hao of the Fiery Sect and Zhu Li of the Luo Fu Sect also arrived outside the temple. In the end, it was the two disciples of Da Luo Shenzong. "Five children of fate are here!" When Feng Hao and all five people came, the old man said at this time: "First of all, congratulations to the five of you. This time the temple is opened, you will have a one-fifth chance to get this opportunity ... The chance of the emperor! " The old man looked at the crowd with a smile, paused for a moment, and then continued: "But this opportunity is not so easy to obtain. You need to rely on your own efforts to pass the temple assessment. Those who eventually reach the temple will take away this. Chance ... " Feng Hao and others did not speak. The young man suddenly said at this time: "Why don''t you talk? Are you bored? The group of people who have come forward for tens of thousands of years can each say ..." Feng Hao took a moment and then said, "This is your home court. We just came to the temple to get the chance. Except for listening to your rules ... we don''t seem to have much to say." "..." The young man was stunned. But Feng Hao''s words were not wrong, because the purpose of the two guardians of the temple was mainly to explain to the descendants of the ancestors some things about the temple. The old man took a deep look at Fengfenghao and chuckled: There are no rules in this temple. After you enter ... naturally, there will be your assessment. " "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded. Yan Hao and Zhu Li and the two disciples of the Great Luo Xianzong also nodded to understand. However ... Feng Hao suddenly thought of the request of the white feather Taoist, and said, "I ... want to ask." "what?" The young man took Feng Hao''s question as an example. He wanted to see if Feng Hao had nothing to say just now, but now he took the initiative to ask the question, what exactly was being asked. Feng Hao paused for a moment and then said, "Are you a woman named Ali among the guardians of the temple?" "Ali!" "Ali?" Both the old man and the young man were slightly shaken, and then his face suddenly became a little weird. The old man asked, "How do you know the name of our guardian? What do you do to find her?" Feng Hao said, "If it''s convenient ... when I come out of the temple, can you help me introduce you?" At this time, the young man said: "No introduction is needed, if you can get the chance of the ancestor world, you will naturally see her, but ... if you don''t get the chance, even if we want to introduce." "Why?" Feng Hao frowned. "Because Ali is the Lord of the Temple ..." There was a frenzy in the eyes of the young man, and it was obvious that ... he was A Li''s iron powder. Yan Hao and Zhu Li, including the two disciples of Da Luo Shenzong, were a little curious ... How did Feng Hao know the name of the master of the temple, Ali? Because they do not even know their suzerain. Feng Hao said helplessly: "It seems that we can only work harder and pass the assessment, otherwise we won''t see the Lord of Ali Temple!" "..." "..." Yan Hao, Zhu Li, and two disciples of Da Luo Shenzong had toothache at the time. Feng Hao is too confident! When they are all undecided? After listening to Feng Hao''s words, the old man thought it was a little funny, but he still admired this arrogant young posterity and nodded: "Okay, then the old man will help you good luck ..." "start!" After the old man said this sentence, the star array rotated in his eyes, and the stone gate of the temple behind them suddenly began to open slowly. At the same time, there is endless fairy light permeating, and people''s eyes cannot be opened. The white star array in the eyes of the young man also turned rapidly, and the speed at which the temple''s stone gate opened suddenly skyrocketed. Slap! The stone door opened completely, and the whole temple shook. The old man then lightly opened his lips and said, "Go to the temple and accept the assessment! This is the evaluation of the Xuanxian ancestors to you. If the world recognizes who of you, who will this opportunity belong to ... Good luck to you!" call out! call out! As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the two disciples of Da Luo Shenzong went directly to the temple. It seems that the sooner you go in, the greater the chance. "How cheap!" Yan Hao and Zhu Li secretly despised the two disciples of Da Luo Shenzong for a while, and then flashed into the temple''s stone gate. Feng Hao also had some interest in the assessment of the temple at this time. Can people recognized by heaven and earth get the chance? On what basis is the day and place recognized? With a little doubt, Ye Lan entered the shrine gate. After all five people entered, the white star array in the eyes of the elderly and young people stopped operating, and at the same time ... the shrine gate of the temple suddenly closed. As if never turned on. "Uncle, who do you say has a better chance?" Youth look at the old man next to him. The old man smirked and said, "I think ... the chance for Fenghao is better." The young man wondered: "Why?" The old man said: "Because ... in his body, I feel a breath that other people don''t have, as if ... he should be born like an emperor." The youth''s mind moved slightly, and muttered, "Why don''t I feel this way?" "Haha!" The old man looked at the young man and said, "If you can feel it, your master will wake up with a smile when he is dreaming. This is the congenital consciousness only in the realm of emperor!" "Ok" The young man sighed, then continued to sit cross-legged on the stone pillar outside the temple, waiting for someone who got the chance to come out. ... After Feng Hao entered the temple''s stone gate, he found that this stone gate is not what it should be inside the temple. Here ... Turns out to be a place of purgatory. Numerous volcanoes spewed out, magma slowly flowed along the ground fissures, and numerous immortal gods were soaked in the magma. Issued a scream. The magma could not destroy their bodies, but it seemed to sting their souls, and they were tortured forever and ever. v3 Chapter 819： Trial of Ice and Fire "Yan Hao and Zhu Li, and the disciples of the two Da Luo Shenzongs are not ... it seems that the assessments are different!" Feng Hao did not see the figures of Yan Hao and others. When he wanted to come, as the guardian of the temple said, this is the recognition of heaven and earth ... But Feng Hao suddenly felt something. The recognition of this ancestral temple can be regarded as ... one of the opportunities left by the birth of the master of the universe. just like After his Fengzhou is finished, he can also leave a few and a half walks of ancestral opportunities to place in the shrine built by Fengzhou somewhere to store the opportunities. Then, based on the qualifications of the destiny who entered the temple, they were given a specific assessment to determine whether they were eligible to inherit the opportunity of this half-way ancestor. In the final analysis, this opportunity is just a force for packaging. "So it is ..." Feng Hao murmured in a low voice, he knew that most of this inference would not be wrong, so to speak ... this emperor''s chance is not obtained by a strong person. Basically ... anyone who is qualified to enter the temple has a chance. It has nothing to do with realm. Even an ordinary person can. Feng Hao saw a magma-built bridge in Purgatory Land, and there was a door at the opposite end of the bridge. "It seems that we have to walk over this rock bridge and reach that door for the next round of assessment ..." Feng Hao didn''t feel that the assessment was just one pass. Putting it another way, if he left the opportunity in Fengzhou, it would never be so simple. Everyone would want to step into the sky. But ... the details must be enough! All parties must also be strong, otherwise all the consequences of this strength will not be able to bear. Feng Hao is indifferent to the creatures in Purgatory. To him ... all these are false, all illusions created by the people who make the land of trials. He boarded the hot rock bridge, and when the burning sensation from the soles of his feet reached the soul, Feng Hao could not help. "real?" Feng Hao was shocked. He seemed to be able to feel the uncle Li Chongyang''s situation in Feng Zhou. This is an illusion. Why is it so real? There is nothing wrong with the feeling of burning the soul. But Feng Hao didn''t care. In the great pain and suffering, he couldn''t compare with all the suffering he experienced from the Tianwu continent all the way to today. How can I be afraid of this trial when I have traveled? However, the more he went forward, the more the pain deepened, but Feng Hao didn''t frown, even though both feet were already scorched at this time, still unmoved. Keep moving forward. When halfway through, the wailing sounds in the ears seemed to suddenly enlarge, it seemed that Feng Hao went further, and the pain they experienced would be deeper. "Don''t go any further, please let us go? As long as you walk over, it is all sacrificed with our lives ..." "Ah ... I''m so miserable, this **** purgatory." "Please, go back, so that the magma will cool down, and we will not suffer so much pain. We cannot survive, we cannot die!" There was an endless expression of pain on the face of the creature rolling in the magma. They are mourning, begging Fenghao to let go. "In the end, you will be dead. If you have ever existed, the next life ... become an ordinary person!" Feng Hao continued to walk, but strangely, after he ignored these people''s begging for mercy, the burning pain of that soul became lighter and lighter. Then ... when he reached the bridgehead, no pain was gone. Feng Hao looked back, the creatures in the magma had disappeared, and there was no wailing. There was only a rock bridge leading to the copper gate in front of him in purgatory. Feng Hao pushed open the copper door in front of him. Suddenly ... a cold wind invaded the bones, and even the snow and sky were blowing in. Then melted in the land of purgatory. "Ice and fire are two-fold? There will be no trials anywhere ..." Feng Hao could not help laughing. He had speculations in this regard before, after this purgatory, is it ice-related? I didn''t expect it to be. He pushed open the Tongmen, stepped into the snow and ice behind the Tongmen, and suddenly, a biting cold that reached the soul was trying to destroy his will. With Feng Hao''s previous experience, even if his body was almost frozen into an iceman, he would not be moved. Keep going. There was no ice bridge this time, and he climbed and climbed in this vast snowy mountain, because ... on the top of the snowy mountain, it can be seen that Tongmen stood on top of the mountain. Then ... Feng Hao saw not far from the front, there were also some people who were climbing ... these people even had the marks of the disciples in the Xuanxian ancestors. Feng Hao frowned: "Are they all from the Xuanxian ancestor world?" Feng Hao could not help frowning at this time. When he remembered coming in, the guardian of the temple mentioned tens of thousands of years ago, that is to say ... These people are the gods of Tianzong who came in last time? At this time, a disciple in front of God suddenly turned his head to look at Feng Hao, and said, "There is another one, and it seems that our competition is much greater." At the same time, everyone else looked at it and chuckled: "Competition? Can you climb there?" Feng Hao wanted to use the power of Feng Zhou, but found that ... in this place of trial, it could not be launched. It was as if there was a stronger force, forcibly cutting off his connection with the wind and the wind in the Tao base in his body. At this moment, Feng Hao felt a hint of danger. This place of trial ... is not easy. Even ... makes him feel that there is power behind him to observe everything here. Since the power of Feng Zhou cannot be used, Feng Hao can only move forward with his teeth. Feng Hao ignored these people and faced the snow and headed towards the top of the snow mountain. Soon he passed the first Shenzong disciple. "So fast? This master, how about taking me?" The disciple who was surpassed by Feng Hao at that time reached out and grabbed Feng Hao''s hand. At that moment ... Feng Hao moved again. This is a dead person. Yes ... the moment when this disciple of disciples touched Feng Hao''s arm, Feng Hao felt ... this person did not have a heartbeat. But how can a dead person speak and act? Feng Hao knew that this was still part of the assessment. He slightly shaken his arm and shook the man''s hand away, saying, "Why bother to miss it, why not let it go?" "Really ... but how do you put it down?" The Shenzong disciple''s eyes were suddenly blank, and then his body fell down in the snow mountain. "These people should be the ones who entered the temple before, and those who remain here ... are dead!" Feng Hao felt that the practice was too difficult, as difficult as climbing. From mortal practice to Xuanxian, all the way through the thorns, billions of people were trampled under their feet, and in the end ... after all, no different from mortals, unavoidable death. Feng Hao continued to move forward, and asked if he could die in the evening. On this road to climb the end of the heaven, Feng Hao never gave up his footsteps. Now, and in the future! v3 Chapter 820： king Feng Hao climbed the snow mountain without using any power, but relying on the power of the physical body to compete with the snow and snow transformed by the power of heaven and earth. It''s cold like a knife cut. The so-called curettage is not so much the same. But from the beginning to the end, Feng Hao didn''t frown, and there was Xuanxian who was dead and temporarily alive around him, trying to discourage Feng Hao from giving up. Or block it. But ... Feng Hao climbed towards the top of the snowy mountain, and his heart was unbounded. The only obsession in his heart was to pass the door on the top of the snowy mountain. In any case, the power of Fengzhou cannot be used here, whether it is because of the opportunity of the emperor, or whatever, Fenghao does not want to stay here. Of course, Fenghao is also learning. He was studying the trial method in the temple of the ancestral realm, and realized how the master who created this trial site did all this. Feng Hao fumbled forward, and climbed in the perception. With the deeper and deeper of his speed, he also began to gain experience in the practice of such a trial site, and his speed of progress is getting faster and faster. Soon, those who died were thrown away. Feng Hao thought that this ice-fire two-day trial, he can wait for leaving the ancestral realm, and let the demon **** You and the handsome demon sorrow and try. only Fengzhou is not perfect yet, will it cause some kind of harm ... This Fenghao can not guarantee, but every great thing must be someone involved in the danger. He felt that Chi You was quite suitable for being sad. Are undead. ... Feng Hao climbed to the top of the snow mountain, and once again stood in front of the Tongmen. His body was covered with a layer of ice and snow, and it gradually melted away. The snow has become invisible. Simultaneously The blizzard in the sky also stopped, but then ... in the snow, there were several bodies frozen into ice sculptures, Feng Hao sighed softly. Turned and pushed the huge copper door behind him. The copper door opened. At that moment, a group of people wearing **** costumes immediately surrounded them. The **** in the red robe said sharply, "Your Majesty, the hunt is over, is it time to return to the palace?" His Majesty? Feng Hao frowned, and he glanced back, the Tongmen behind him was missing, there was a jungle behind him, besides the eunuch, beside the royal guard of honor in this jungle. Is this a new trial? Feng Hao was extremely surprised, the trial of this temple was really strange, after the polar test of the two days of ice and fire. This time made him emperor. What is the test? But since the content of the trial is to return him to the palace, then ... let''s go! "Let''s drive!" Feng Hao boarded the royal car parked on a road not far away, and then drove back to the palace. The road was rough and unavoidable. He was sitting alone in the emperor''s car, and hundreds of other people raised their flags and walked. When the team marched to be able to see the city gate, what made Feng Hao look moved was ... Outside this imperial city, it was already hungry, and there were countless victims. The victims were rags and unkempt, and some children were even hungry and skinny. On the other hand, on top of his imperial concubine, mountains and seas visited. Roasted chicken and duck, wine and wine are extremely luxurious. "Everyone gets up and goes, your Majesty is traveling. I waited for Diaomin to come here, and collided with His Majesty. What can you do?" Snapped! An **** just pulled a braid. "Let''s ... we don''t want to run into His Majesty, but we can go down ... Save my child. He was born just a few months ago, and his mother went away. Now this famine, the child can''t stand it, Please do what you want, and give my child something to eat ... " Flutter! The scrawny young man, holding a baby who was hungry and skinny and obviously malnourished, was on his knees. "Save your child? What about other people? Your Majesty is not a saint. Now that foreign enemies are coming to commit crimes, when the front line is exactly when the food army is needed, how can there be something for you? Ca nt open it, do nt blame our family for seeing blood. ... " The **** in the red robe was so stubborn that he was annoying to kill. Feng Hao didn''t want to intervene, but when he looked at the skinny youth and the child in his arms, Feng Hao''s heart was also shaking. His eyes were slightly red ... That child ... why so poor, so bad? Every child, choosing parents in heaven, sees the beauty of parents and human beings, but when they really come to the world ... Waiting for him is human suffering. Hungry people on the road, some died of hunger, and some soon couldn''t support it. Feng Hao saw this human tragedy, at that moment ... Tears filled his eyes. He thought that there would be no tragedy or pain in this world. The **** saw that His Majesty''s face was a little ugly, and then he was going to ruthlessly, but at the moment the whip raised by the **** in the red robe was the moment. Feng Hao thought, the whip in the hands of the **** immediately flew out. "Your Majesty is angry!" "Your Majesty is angry!" A group of people immediately knelt down on the ground, and even the victims were shaking with tremors and fear in their eyes. Feng Hao came down from the emperor, went to the young man who was holding the child, stretched out his hand and hugged the child, and then said, "Open the treasury, disaster relief! Open the city gate, let the victims enter the city, and call on the ministers of the whole Dynasty The noble gentlemen donate money for disaster relief. "If you have a home, you have a country. If you keep the door, the people have no home. Why do you become a country?" Feng Hao was in full swing at this time, and distributed all the food on the imperial coffin, including all the food that accompanied him. From beginning to end, he held the scrawny child in his hands. "Your Majesty!" "Xie Xia Xia Long En ... Cao Min thank you!" Countless victims were moved by pain and tears, and the sound of cry changed. Feng Hao fed liquid food to the baby in his arms, and his eyes showed the light that only a father ... He also has a child. Had ... experienced countless hardships. But every child is innocent, and they shouldn''t bear the pain that doesn''t belong to them, so that this world ... still good. Feng Hao issued a paper decree, widening the city gate, opening the treasury, disaster statistics, granary statistics, and the number of victims. National disaster relief. Natural disasters are ruthless, and big nations have affection. Numerous power ministers objected, countless gentry refused, officials slacked off ... killing no pardon! Feng Hao became a tyrant. At this time, he seemed to forget the trials, wholeheartedly rescued the suffering, and opposed the killing of his officials. Those who scolded him as a tyrant stunned him as well. As if after a hunt, his Majesty changed his personality. ... Time passes ... The disaster has passed, the entire state treasury is empty, and the eunuchs and maids of the entire imperial city, as well as the guards, have lost sight of a few people. Autumn came, and the leaves in the palace were not cleaned. When the white-haired Feng Hao appeared in the horns, he walked under the wall of Xiao Se''s palace, and suddenly he saw a child with a sugar gourd in his hand. Vaguely, she looked like the baby she was holding before. "If the monarch in the previous life is you ... how nice?" The girl went to Fenghao, and her appearance was changing rapidly, from a young child to a girl, to a young girl ... and finally a woman wearing an imperial crown. Feng Hao choked, and then smiled slightly, the tense nerve relaxed at this moment ... v3 Chapter 821： Empress "It turns out ... it''s me ..." A smile appeared on Feng Hao''s face, and he seemed to laugh at himself. As soon as the woman wearing the imperial crown waved, the palace wall gradually faded and disappeared, and the old yellow tree began to dissipate from the top ... People walking on the street, people left in the palace ... also began to dissipate with the wind, as if they had never appeared. Then a temple rose, and Feng Hao found himself in a temple, and how it all happened. He never felt anything. The avenue of this ancestral temple is much more perfect than Feng Zhou, unless he is fully accomplished, or if he restores the peak cultivation, or can sense the flow of this rhyme. In the temple, the female emperor wearing an emperor''s crown is still standing in front of him at this moment, and her eyes are a little more complicated. "Congratulations ..." said the Empress. Feng Hao asked, "Did I pass the assessment?" "Ok!" The empress nodded and said, "You passed the three levels of assessment set by the master. In the choice of the first two levels, your insistence on the avenue was in line with the expectations of the master, and in the final assessment of human nature ... you moved me. Although it is different from the expectations of the owner, I still want you to pass ... " Feng Hao didn''t expect the temple empress to be so wayward, chuckling: "So ... what''s the reward for passing the assessment?" "A sense of the Emperor!" The empress did not have much words, and after speaking, she stared at Feng Hao. Feng Hao thought about it and said, "Can I ask you something?" "ask!" The Empress seems to have a slight affection for Feng Hao because of Feng Hao''s original choice. At this time ... she is willing to say a few words to Feng Hao. Feng Hao said: "Where is the master ...?" The female emperor froze for a moment, apparently did not expect Feng Hao to ask this question, and then whispered softly: "The main body of the world becomes all things, and exists as no entity ..." "That is the will of the avenue!" Feng Hao nodded, then looked at the emperor and said, "So ... this assessment is over?" The Empress nodded and said, "It''s over!" But as soon as the voice fell, the empress said, "You ... still have questions, don''t you?" Feng Hao stunned for a moment, but he had a question, but did not intend to ask, because it was related to the privacy of the empress. As a person who is also on the top of the world, Feng Hao is very clear ... It is impossible for a person with this identity to talk too much with outsiders. But Feng Hao''s words surprised Feng Hao quite. After thinking about it, Feng Hao said: "There are some problems, such as ... What is your identity in the ancestral realm, and what is your relationship with the Lord of this realm?" The empress seemed to know that Feng Hao would ask these questions and said, "I am his wife ..." "..." Feng Hao was shocked at the time, it was a coincidence! However, if you want to come, the ancestral realm will become the main avenue, but this will also require people to maintain order. Feng Hao originally thought that the female emperor was a disciple of the realm. Unexpectedly ... it turned out to be Mrs. Jie. Feng Hao thought about it, and said again: "Xuanxian ancestral and golden immortal and heavenly immortals, and even worlds ... are they all under the control of his wife?" The Empress nodded and said, "Yes!" Feng Hao said, "Does that lady know ... there is a realm connected to your realm?" The emperor''s brow frowned slightly and she shook her head, "I don''t know? Why connect?" Feng Hao said, "Then ... Madam knows where I come from?" "Xuanxian ancestral feathered gods!" Said the emperor. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled slightly and said, "Beyond this world, there is another world ... named the universe world, does Madam know?" The Empress said at this time: "Of course I know, the universe, Daqian, the heavens ... the three realms, and the realm we are in ... is part of the universe, but different planes! My husband ... can also be the master of plane ! " "So it is ... this is still the universe world, but it is a different plane ..." Feng Hao also fully understood at this time, and then said, "Thank you, Madam!" "In you, there is the breath of the Lord, you are like my husband ... how do you know this?" The Empress also had doubts, just as she hoped that Feng Hao asked her questions, and she would be able to confuse them, and to solve the confusion in her heart. Feng Hao thought about it and said, "I am the master!" "what?" The emperor''s body trembled suddenly, her eyebrows filled with incredible colors. How could Fenghao be the master of the world? If he is the master, why did he come to pursue the opportunity of the emperor? What''s more, after all ... becoming the lord of the world after all needs to be a person, why can he become an entity? Feng Hao was right: "Since the wife is the lady of the lord, then we should have an equal dialogue. The emperor is the master of the world ... Feng Hao!" "..." The empress stunned again, she suddenly said, "How to prove?" "Offended!" Feng Hao moved forward. At that time, a mark of the Daqian world was merged into the spiritual power. At the same time, the index finger of the right hand was on the emperor''s brows ... In his mind ... he became the ancestor of the Dao and achieved the master of thousands of scenes, then appeared in the mind of the empress. "Wind Emperor!" After Feng Hao retracted her hand, the female emperor took a few steps back, and her beautiful eyes were full of incredible colors. "Inconceivable, inconceivable ... How did you reach the realm of the universe?" The Empress asked. At the same time, the emperor waved her hand, and suddenly Feng Hao followed her, a copper chair appeared. "sit!" After the empress sat down, she motioned for Fenghao to sit down. "Thank you!" Feng Hao was sitting on a chair, at this moment ... His temperament has also undergone earth-shaking changes, and that is the true imperial spirit. The empress looked slightly moved. The master of the realm is obviously much stronger than the master of her husband''s plane. And this realm is the realm once pursued by his husband, but unfortunately ... one step went wrong, and he could never return. The emperor''s concubine was full of heart. Feng Hao said: "It''s a long story, and there are channels in all the major worlds ... Now those who come to your face with this emperor, there are people from the realm of the heavens and the universe ... "Where is the passage?" The empress was very moved and quite curious. Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "The emperor also wants to know, but wants to come ... When the emperor''s world is complete, maybe he can know all this." "Dachengcheng? What ... what do you mean?" The Empress looked again. Even ... the body trembled slightly. Feng Hao smiled: "Benediction is in the realm of the universe. It happened ... to create a realm, and now it is becoming small, but the road is not perfect ... but I believe that when the road is perfect in the future, it is the return of the emperor Time." The empress looked at Feng Hao for a moment. At that moment ... she seemed to see the former husband. Then the empress said: "Unfortunately ... in the insight left by the husband ... there is no half-walk ancestor, otherwise ... I will help you!" v3 Chapter 822： Windy trip "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled at the emperor and said, "For the emperor, there is not much difference between the emperor and the half-walk ancestor, thank you Madam!" Whether it is the chance of the emperor or the half-walk ancestor, he just restored him to that state of cultivation, and he felt no difference. The Empress nodded, and then talked with Feng Hao about some past events about his husband. It is also a generation of Tianjiao, who has been devoted to the avenue all his life and eventually became the avenue. The emperor looked at Feng Hao and said, "The opportunity of this emperor will be handed to you at this moment ... if you have a chance, goodbye!" Feng Hao fisted from his chair: "Okay, Mrs. Lau!" "This should belong to you." The emperor smiled, and then a ball of light floated from the temple to Feng Hao and stopped in front of Feng Hao. Feng Hao knew that this was the sentiment that the emperor said. It contains the practice of an emperor. Feng Hao reached out and grabbed the ball of light. The whole body shuddered suddenly, and the light ball disappeared in his hand. Immediately afterwards, Feng Hao felt as if he had been forcibly awakened and energized, and a force of power flowed into his body from heaven and earth. Repair for promotion. Higher God ... High order! Great complete! Then the realm breaks through, the first stage of the king ... the middle stage ... the high stage ... Great complete ... With the improvement of the realm, Feng Hao also found that the power flowing into the body became more and more huge, but these were all within the scope of the body. At the same time, Feng Hao also felt a sense of recovery. "So fast" The empress looked at Xiu Feng''s rising horror gauntly, her eyes filled with incredible colors. She has sent out several opportunities for the emperor, but it is the first time to integrate as quickly as Feng Hao ... Come to think of it, this is the power of a master. ... Time passed, that is, less than half an hour. When the intensity of the concentration of power in the temple began to decrease, Feng Hao recovered from the state. And his cultivation was immediately elevated to the realm of the emperor. Quite the same level of power as Shenzong Elders or Vice Sovereigns. Feng Hao missed the sense of power brought by this realm. At this time, he found that the perfection of Feng Zhou was further improved with the improvement of Xiu Wei. "It can actually sense the wind in the ancestral realm ..." Feng Hao came back to God at this time, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and before that he could not sense Feng Zhou. Unexpectedly, after combining the opportunity of a king, the wind can be sensed immediately. And the degree of perfection of Fengzhou has also been greatly improved. Just then, the Empress suddenly said, "Just now ... A world power appeared, is that your world?" The empress was shocked. Feng Hao''s appearance was never thought of by her. He did not expect Feng Hao to be the master of the thousand and came to this world by accident. Even ... in this world, a world has been recreated. This is simply unthinkable. You know, this is the realm that her husband pursued. Feng Hao smiled at the empress and said, "Want to see it?" The empress stunned for a moment, but she was very moved, but she also had great doubts. After all, if she went to the world of Fengzhou, she would fall into a very passive situation. Not even ... life can be guaranteed. However, the empress did not know why, but she deeply trusted Feng Hao deep in her heart and nodded, "Okay!" "Relax!" Feng Hao said. The emperor relaxed, Feng Hao then unfolded the world, wrapped the emperor in an instant, and then the two disappeared into the temple. ... When the emperor closed her eyes and opened her eyes again, she found that she was no longer in the temple. The world was clear, the mountains and rivers, and the aura between heaven and earth were abundant. In the distance ... A towering ancient tree stands between the heavens and the earth, and there are countless rare birds and beasts living under the ancient tree. Feng Hao brought the emperor in all corners of the wind universe. These mountain geography are all natural, and some places are even magical. The order of the entire avenue is very complete, and there is no conflict of order. This shows that the world is extremely stable. Then ... Feng Hao and her emperor appeared in the mountains where the handsome demon sorrow and the demon Chi You were. The two of them were playing chess. There is also a chess boy Ye Chen. When Feng Hao and the Empress appeared in front of the two, the demon **** Jiyou and Liren were worried for a moment. "Changed another?" The devil Chi You slightly twitched her mouth, thinking in her heart that Feng Hao is just a veteran in the flower field, and each of these women took the wind into the universe. And each has a different temperament. Even Ye Chen stunned, it is really the emperor''s temperament, the appearance is also the crown of the world, it is simply the capital of the goddess. Ye Chen swallowed. Feng Hao said: "This is the lady of the ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors ..." "what!" "..." The demon God You and the handsome demon were away from their sorrow. At that time, they couldn''t speak. The ridicule that just arrived at their mouth swallowed back. Mrs. Lord? That''s really the existence of Niubi. Ye Chen was also blushing at this time. Such a perfect woman was already a wife of someone else. Feng Hao then introduced the devil **** Chi You and Yao Shuai to the sorrow to the wife of the host. Of course ... the identity of Ye Chen was not missed. The lady of the world did not expect that the first batch of practitioners had begun. It s just ... After the realm master learned about Ye Chen s identity, he also had some doubts in his eyes, and asked, Daruo Shenzong is the **** of Xuanxian ancestors. Why are his disciples in the universe? Feng Hao told Yedi the matter of Ye Chen among hundreds of contests. Mrs. Jie laughed lightly: "That''s right, it''s good here, if your world is perfect, this ... will be a new era, my husband ... if you can see it all!" Feng Hao shook his head helplessly. In Mrs. Jie, he saw the other side''s thoughts of her husband, which can be said to be very profound. Almost at any time, he was worried. Feng Hao was moved by this attachment and affection. He wondered ... In the future, Dacheng Chengcheng, if there is a way to forcibly strip the ancestor of the ancestors from the avenue. For its plasticity? There may still be successes, but again ... the probability of failure is greater. Then ... the Empress did not stay too much in the wind, she knew all this. Feng Hao did not stay, and an idea appeared with the emperor in the temple. The lady of the world felt relieved by the power of the familiar heaven, and at this time ... she also trusted Feng Hao very much. This is a gentleman. No wonder in the trial of the king before, he would make that very humane move, kindness. "Back to the Xuanxian ancestors this time, I don''t know when they will meet, but ... I am looking forward to the next meeting ..." Mrs. Jie looked at Feng Hao with a smile, her expression was full of praise and admiration. v3 Chapter 823： Token Feng Hao nodded and said with a smile, "The Emperor is also looking forward to that day. If possible ... Bendi would like to meet with your husband and discuss the mysteries of heaven and earth!" Mrs. Jie shook her body, her eyes flashed, her voice shivered, "What do you mean?" Feng Hao smiled: "If the Emperor Fengcheng is successful, it is not impossible to return your husband ..." "When ... seriously?" At that time, Mrs. Jie lost her temper, and tears appeared in her beautiful eyes. It was certain that this was the most touching thing she had heard in so many years. This thought has been hidden in my heart for too long. If the husband''s avatar lets her guard the ancestral temple, maybe ... she will follow her husband long ago. Feng Hao nodded: "The Emperor is not sure, but ... it is not difficult." "Good, thank you!" The emperor''s thoughts dried her tears, and she bowed slightly towards Feng Hao. Everything was silent. But just when Feng Hao was about to leave, the empress suddenly said, "Wait ..." "Anything?" Feng Hao asked. The emperor took a rosary bracelet from her wrist and sent it to Feng Hao, saying, "This is a rosary that my husband once gave me. He is a token of the Lord of the Xuanxian Realm ... I will give it to you today. In Xuanxian Realm, I can help you ... " Feng Hao was so impressed that the weight of this token was so heavy that he couldn''t pick it up. But ... seeing the expectation in the eyes of the empress, Feng Hao knew ... he couldn''t refuse, because if he didn''t answer. Maybe the empress would be unhappy. This is the same as the gift giver. If the other party does not accept the gift, then the heart is also very worried. "Farewell, thank you, Madam ..." Feng Hao took up the rosary bracelet, held her fist, turned to the temple portal, and gently pushed her hands away ... When a beam of light came in, the female emperor disappeared. At the same time, Feng Hao''s figure disappeared from the temple and appeared outside the temple ... At this time, the old man and young man waiting outside the temple just felt the change of the temple and opened his eyes quickly. When they saw Feng Hao pushing open the door of the temple and coming out from the inside, the two mouths slightly opened ... "This ... is this successful?" The old man''s voice trembled, because ... Feng Hao didn''t go in long, only ten days and a half months, but Feng Hao successfully walked out. However, as to whether there is any chance for the Emperor, it is not yet certain, but it seems that the odds are still very high. After all ... when Feng Hao went in with Yan Hao, Zhu Li and others, he guessed that Feng Hao would get a very high chance. The young man was also a little dry at this time. Feng Hao walked in front of the two and hugged his fist slightly. "I don''t know if you can recommend them, please see your lord Ali." Grunt! When the old man heard Feng Hao''s words, he knew that the chance of the emperor fell on Feng Hao. The young man asked, "That ... the chance of the king in the temple, you got it?" Feng Hao laughed: "If you didn''t get it, wouldn''t you have no chance to refer?" The young man said positively: "Yes! The owner of the temple can''t see anyone who wants to see ..." "What about me?" Feng Hao''s voice had just fallen, and suddenly the imperial power of the emperor suddenly burst out from him, under this imperial power. The old man and the young man both shivered and shared the same voice: "The opportunity of the emperor ... my God!" Feng Hao was taken aback by the voice of the two, thinking that it wasn''t just him who got the chance of the emperor? Need to be so surprised? "Is there a problem?" Feng Hao wondered. The old man arched his hand at the time: "It''s really amazing, how long has it passed, Feng Hao, you passed the examination of the temple, and this speed is almost fifteen ..." The youth nodded. Feng Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t know how long it had passed outside the temple, but he felt many years during the trial of the king ... Even ... he feels trapped in that world. Because the real master really has that kind of strength. Feng Hao asked, "I don''t know how long has passed?" The old man said: "Fourteen days!" "..." Feng Hao was shocked in his heart. During the trial, I felt the life of an ordinary person. I didn''t expect that ... it was only fourteen days outside the temple. This speed is really fast. Feng Hao did not continue the discussion on this issue, but began to ask: "So ... Can the two guardians help with the referral?" "can!" The old man nodded, but ... couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t take the liberty to ask, why do you want to see our Lord of Ali Temple?" Feng Hao can''t say of course ... He was brought by the lover of Ali Dian, the lord Bai Yu, so he said, "I have heard her deeds outside, so ... I want to see you last time." "What happened?" The old man wondered, Lord Alidian ... It seems that he never left the ancestral realm. Why did the story of Lord Alidian circulate outside the ancestral world? Also ... what''s going on? Feng Hao chuckled: "The capital of the goddess is superb!" "Oh" The old man didn''t ask much afterwards and said, "Follow me!" At the same time, the old man said to the young teacher and nephew, "Watch the temple ..." "Yes! Master Shi!" The young man nodded. Afterwards, the old man flew away from the temple with Feng Hao and flew towards the rolling mountains. Soon after, the two fell down on a hill. The environment here is quiet, sometimes the sound of birds, beasts and insects is heard. There is a small palace not far from the mountain, with a simple shape and standing in the strange stone forest. The old man took Fenghao from a distance, and walked along the stone road between the bamboo forests, toward the palace between the forests, the pace was consistent, like a pilgrimage. Until now, the old man said with a loud voice, "Surza, the guardian of the temple, asked to see the Lord of the Temple!" "Sulca, you are not guarding the temple, what are you doing here?" A majestic voice came from the forest palace. "This time the temple was opened, and the opportunity for the emperor has been obtained. This time, Sulza came because the person who obtained the opportunity asked to see the owner of the temple." Sulza was right. "Oh? Is that the person around you?" At this time, a tall woman in a crimson long dress came out of the palace, and her eyes fell on Feng Hao outside the palace. "It''s him ..." The woman looked up and down, and chuckled: "I don''t know if you ... would you like to ask to see the owner of this temple? But ... now you see, if there is nothing, leave!" With that said, the Lord of the Temple intends to turn around and leave. v3 Chapter 824： Old man "Wait a minute ..." Feng Hao saw that the Lord of the Temple really turned around and left. This indifferent attitude ... let Feng Hao not understand how to see Bai Yu Taoist. The palace master A Li frowned, "Huh?" Feng Hao said: "When you came in this time, you had an old man who asked me to give you a message, and he asked me to say hello!" "Old man? I have no old man in Xuanxian Realm." Dali Lord said indifferently. Feng Hao smiled, and then took out the dragon-shaped jade keeper given to him by the white feather Taoist, and said, "I don''t know if the master can remember this jade?" Seeing the dragon-shaped jade pendant held by Feng Hao in the hands of the temple master A Li, his body trembled suddenly, and then he turned his head quickly, without answering: "I don''t remember ..." Feng Hao froze for a moment, and when I saw this Ali, I still remembered Bai Yu Taoist Master, but ... I didn''t want to admit it! Feng Hao thought about it and said, "Bai Yu Taoist, I miss you ..." Suddenly, A Li''s shoulders twitched slightly. Feng Hao continued: "He wants me to take you out and ask if you want to." "I" A Li stopped talking, and after a brief silence, she turned to look at Feng Hao, her eyes reddish, and said, "Go back and tell him that I''m already the Lord of the Temple. In this life ... it is impossible to leave here." Feng Hao said: "That means ... do you still remember this old man?" "..." A Li didn''t answer Feng Hao''s question. She cleaned her mood and said positively, "You can leave, and tell him by the way, it''s over!" Feng Hao can feel that this A Li is still thinking about Bai Yu Taoist, he thinks it can help Bai Yu Taoist. Feng Hao said: "The white feather Taoist **** and demon fell off during the battle, so you don''t see him again." Feng Hao suddenly came to understand at this time, the white feather Taoist asked him to participate in a hundred contests, perhaps not for any chance. Of course, it is part of it. Bai Yu Taoist thought is to let Feng Hao get the place to enter the ancestral realm, and then enter the ancestor realm to find this guardian of the temple called Ali. But now thousands of years have passed, and the former guardian has already become the master of the temple. "Fallen?" At that time, the master of the hall, A Li, shivered, his eyes were full of incredible colors. How could this be? Feng Hao saw the loss of A Li, and then said, "But ... he has recently been resurrected, arranged for me to participate in a hundred contests, and sent me to the ancestral realm, which is to bring you these words ... He, then let me tell him exactly! " After saying this, Feng Hao turned and left. But at this time, Ali immediately said, "Wait ..." Feng Hao evoked a radian from the corner of his mouth, and he knew that this A Li was also unable to let go of the white feather Taoist. Feng Hao wondered, "What do you want to say?" "Tell him, this is destiny ... Now that I am the Lord of the Temple, I have long been involuntarily, don''t remember, don''t remember ..." A Li said. Feng Hao wondered: "Why the Lord of the Temple can''t help himself? If you have him in your heart, why not let go of this identity?" There is a lady in the temple, and the Lord of the temple ... is just the boss of the guardians of the temple. Big deal, just be the boss. The lord of the temple said: "The lord of the temple is determined by the lord of the temple. It is our mission to guard the temple ... you go!" Feng Hao thought about it and said, "What if ... the lady of the world in the temple, would you agree to leave?" "This is impossible!" Ah centrifugal, but deep down still want to leave here ... If Feng Hao enters the ancestral realm, it is really the result of the painstaking efforts of Bai Yu Taoist Master, then ... she is willing to go to Bai Yu. For so many years, the White Feather Taoist did not come to her, and after knowing that this was because the White Feather Taoist Master fell, there was no blame in the main hall of the palace. Some are just endless thoughts. But as the Lord of the Temple, it is absolutely impossible to leave the ancestral realm. This is the responsibility of the guardians of all ages, not to mention that she is now the Lord of the Temple. But at this moment, the Lord of the Temple suddenly returned to God, looking at Feng Hao with a look of amazement: "You just said ... Madam Jie?" Feng Hao chuckled, "What''s wrong?" The Lord of the Temple said: "How did you meet Madam Jie?" Feng Hao said: "I saw you this way!" The look of the Lord of the Temple was obviously very surprised. In the past several times in the history of opening the ancestral temple, there has never been a precedent for the appearance of the Lord. Even the existence of the lady of the world, most people do not even know. The lord of the palace said, "Mrs. She ... what did you say?" Feng Hao shook his head: "Nothing to say, just talk to his wife and her casually, and then ... give me the same token." Feng Hao took out the token given to him by his wife, and took out the rosary and bracelet. "My God ... the Lord''s token!" The lord of the palace, the centrifugal god, was shocked, and the beautiful eyes were full of incredible colors. At this moment ... she was out of shape. This is not an ordinary token, but ... the token given by the Lord to the wife is of special significance, but I did not expect this token to appear in Feng Hao''s hands. This is too incredible! Feng Hao smiled: "Now believe it! If you want to leave ... I can take you out, and the Lord of the Temple will be left to other guardians." The master of the palace, A Li, did not know why the lady of the world would give this token to Feng Hao, but apparently Feng Hao was very important in the eyes of the lady of the world. But in the end, the lord of the temple, A Li, shook his head and said, "No, just tell the white feather Taoist, thank him for remembering me ... and hope that he can forget me and find his own happiness ..." Hey! Feng Hao sighed softly. He said everything about it, and even took out the prince''s tokens. This Li was still indifferent. It doesn''t make any more sense to persuade. Everyone will have their own trade-offs and choices. Since A Li chose to stay, then ... he would not advise. Nor forcibly took it away! "That being the case ... then I''m leaving!" Feng Hao held his fist, then turned and left the main palace of the palace, but at this moment, A Li suddenly took off a jade urn on his head and said to Feng Hao: "Can ... help me hand over this jade urn Is it for Bai Yu? " Feng Hao took the gorgeous jade in his hand and nodded, "OK!" A Li slightly cried, "Thank you!" Feng Hao smiled and disappeared into the palace. Outside the palace, the old man, Sulza, who sent Feng Hao to the palace and left, was waiting, and when Feng Hao came out, he said, "Come out so soon, the house owner is not as approachable as us ..." Feng Hao shook the jade in his hand in front of Sulza and said, "I think ... it''s fine." v3 Chapter 825： Overwhelming "I''m rubbing ..." When the old man saw the jade pinch in Feng Hao''s hand, he couldn''t help swearing, his eyes almost glared. He was stunned! This is the kind of jade pudding from their lord A Li, who has never left the body. Who knows that it will give the jade to Feng Hao? What does it mean? The master of the palace refused to be so cold for thousands of miles, what did Feng Hao do to make her make such a decision in just a quarter of an hour. Feng Hao said: "I wonder if other Shenzong disciples have finished their trials?" "It''s the same if you don''t finish it. Anyway, there is such a chance for the King ..." The old man still kept in mind the jade jade of Feng Hao''s hands, and he really couldn''t understand it. At this time, Feng Hao continued to say, "Since this is the case, let me leave the ancestral world first!" "it is good!" The old man nodded, but when he took Fenghao away, he couldn''t help but ask: "Can you tell me ... why did the palace owner give you a close jade? Do you know the palace master?" Feng Hao shook her head with a smile and said, "I didn''t know before, but now I know ... as to why you gave me ... maybe this is fate!" "..." The old man''s mouth turned slightly, and finally he didn''t ask much, and at the same time ... brought Feng Hao out of the temple. The young guardian of the temple, seeing that Uncle Sulza returned with Feng Hao, he greeted him and said, "I''m back so soon. Didn''t I see the temple master fail?" The young man said with a smile: "The owner of the temple has such a character, it is basically impossible to see her ..." "Cough! Cough!" However, Sulza coughed at this time, reminding the division''s nephew not to look shameful. But he was obviously one step behind. The young man mocked that Feng Hao could not see the lord of the temple, A Li, but Feng Hao directly took out the unfinished jade. "I rub ..." The young man''s eyes glared at the time, his face flushed, and even his breathing became heavy: "This ... this ..." Feng Hao said: "Don''t do this, your master of the hall is very good, yes, if there is nothing else, I will be able to leave the ancestral world!" "You have the opportunity of the ancestral world, you can go and exit at any time ..." Sulza said. Feng Hao glanced at the closed shrine gate, then apologized to the young and old man, Sulza, and then his body was swept away in the direction it came. In an instant, the figure disappeared into the sight of the elderly and young people. "The chance of the emperor ... the fusion is perfect ... just as soon as the emperor realized it, he was able to use the power of the emperor so skillfully. I don''t know ... he thought he was the emperor ..." The old man, Sulza, murmured. The youth on the side were also slightly lost in thought and felt tons of crit from Feng Hao. ... Feng Hao did not wait for Yan Hao and Zhu Li in the temple. Since the opportunity for the emperor in the ancestral realm has been obtained, his cultivation has been restored to the realm of the emperor. There is no place to stay. Might as well go back early, fix it, and improve the wind at the same time. By the way ... give this jade owl to Bai Yu Taoist, after all, this is the token of love between Bai Yu and the lord of the temple. Feng Hao came to the entrance, and a huge copper door was erected on the void, full of simple atmosphere. Feng Hao stepped forward and opened the bronze door. Suddenly ... A strong immortal air rushed from behind him to the Xuanxian Realm, and at the same time Jinmang was covered ... "Someone came out!" Before Feng Hao transnational bronze door, he heard a sound. When he stepped out of the bronze gate, Jin Guang gradually converged. At this time, Feng Hao saw the suzerain Cai Lian, the deputy sutra Chu Tiannan, and other suzerain monks waiting on the suspended island. "It''s Fenghao!" Chu Tiannan''s eyes brightened, and joy appeared in his eyes. Even Cailian could not help but smile at this time, Feng Hao returned safely, indicating that there was no danger. This is much stronger than those disciples who entered the temple of the ancestors and tried in the past, but stayed in the world of trials. Luo Fan looked at Feng Hao, and there was a brilliant light in his eyes. Relying on the innate Taoism, he can see at a glance that Feng Hao''s current practice is no longer a superior god, but a real realm of emperor. It is equivalent to the elder of the Sect, almost ... it is half-walk ancestor. This speed is faster than him! At this moment, Luo Tian, ??the Lord of Daluo, whispered softly: "Usually, people who come out so quickly are not even qualified to enter the temple ..." However ... Luo Tian was deep in his heart and was more willing to believe ... Feng Hao escaped. The disciples of Huoyan Shenzong and Luofu Shenzong are estimated to have been killed by his Daluo disciple. Luo Tian is not worried about Feng Hao''s complaint. Who is weird? Feng Hao fell from the copper gate suspended above the sea of ??clouds, smiling at Chu Tiannan and Cai Lian, saying, "Fortunately, it''s a shame, the emperor has the opportunity!" "what!" "what" Hum! The lords of the Fire Sect and the Luo Fu Sect include the Luo Sect of Da Luo, and at this time the brains are buzzing. "How could it be so fast?" The Sovereign of the Flames wore a fiery red robe, and the body under the robe was shaking slightly, his expression was shocked, full of incredible colors. "How many days have it passed? There has never been such a short record, the trial is difficult, a little slack, and there is no place to stop ... Alas, all of us are here!" The Lord of the Louvre Sect is also unbelievable. They practice in this realm to this day, they have entered the temple and got the chance given by the Lord of the Realm. He passed the trial as fast as Feng Hao, got the chance of the emperor, and perfectly integrated, and then came out ... definitely the first person in history. Luo Tian''s eyes flashed ... He knows ... the rise of Yuhua Shenzong is unstoppable, the uncle Li Chongyang, the half-walk Zu Cailian, the peak of the emperor Bai Yu, the emperor Chu Chuannan, the emperor''s first-class Fenghao ... Among the four strongest peaks of the Xuanxian Realm, Yuhua Shenzong monopolized the four, and Da Luo Shenzong had a little fear of this heritage. In the eyes of Sovereign Cailian, she looked at Feng Hao and said, "Okay, okay, it''s my disciple of Feather Shenzong, and she is beautiful!" Chu Tiannan laughed: "It seems ... At first I insisted on mentioning you as a Neizong disciple, and did not make the wrong choice. Congratulations!" Feather Emperor Shenzong now adds Feng Hao, a powerful emperor, and the return of his uncle Li Chongyang. This time, the Emperor Emperor of Xuanxian must be Emperor Emperor Shenzong. At this time, the flame gods and Luofu gods who had passed away from God also came forward to congratulate, anyway ... The rise of Yuhua Shenzong is unstoppable. They are one of the top ten Shenzongs ... It is a wise move to show their favor at this time. v3 Chapter 826： Emperor Zong Lord Luo Tian of the Great Luo Sect, saw the flattery of the Emperor Shenzong and Luo Fu Shenzong to the Emperor Shenzong. Prior to this, the two great gods also said that they would stand on the same front with Daluo god. Who knows how long this has elapsed before immediately switching to enemy camps, it''s just ... talking like farting. At this moment, Cailian, the emperor of the Emperor Emperor, came to Luo Tian and smiled and said, "Lord Lord, this time the chance of the Emperor has fallen into the hand of the Emperor Emperor of the Emperor. I do not know when the Emperor''s Choice can be launched? " "..." Luo Tian''s heart was extremely angry, but his face was as plain as water, and he smiled softly: "To recommend the Emperor Sect, according to the rules of exercise, when there are two and a half walk ancestors in any one of the top ten Sects, three The emperor ... can start the process of recommending Emperor Sect, but this Emperor Sect may not be your Feathered Emperor! " Cai Lian nodded and said: "This point is also well-known, but I feel that now that I have reached the requirements of Feathered God, then ... the emergence of Emperor Zong is also extremely beneficial to the entire Xuanxian ancestral world. To better unite and fight against the demons ... " Luo Tian sneered. Now among the top ten divine sects, the feathered divine sect has met the requirements, and of course, it wants to seize the opportunity to be higher. But ... this emperor''s position, he Luo Tian will never let out. This emperor''s name will be Da Luo Emperor''s Sect. After Luo Tian groaned for a moment, he turned to look at the suzerains of Huoyan Shenzong and Luofu Shenzong, and said, "What do the two suzerains say?" Of course, there is nothing to say about the Sacred Flame Lord and Lord Luofu. After a short pause, the Sovereign of the Flames said: "Then ... exercise the Emperor Sect''s process, and choose the 100 Sects!" Lord Luo Fu nodded: "This is the rule that has been set since the birth of Xuanxian Realm, and I can''t resist it ..." The master of Da Luozong nodded expressionlessly: "In this case ... then this case will notify the 100 cases, and select the imperial enlistment regarding the selection of the emperor ... At the same time, the top ten gods will discuss together how to choose the emperor! " The Emperor Yuhua chuckled and said, "Okay!" "Farewell!" Luo Tian called Shang Yizi Luo Fan at that time and turned to leave the floating island. But at this time, Luo Fan said, "My two disciples of Da Luo Shenzong?" Luo Tianshen whispered: "Now the chance of the emperor has been obtained by the feathered divine sect. Whether they come out or not is not important ..." call out! Luo Tian''s voice dropped, and his body lengthened, leaving the suspension island. Luo Fan glanced at the copper gate above his head, wondering what he was thinking, and then flew to follow Luo Tian. Later, the prince of the Huahua Cailian said to the lords of the Fire Sect and Luo Fu Sect: "Since my sect disciple has already come out, then ... leave first, and may your disciple return safely!" "Thank you!" "Xie Yuhua Sovereign!" Two lords hold their fists. Then Cai Lian followed Chu Tiannan, took Feng Hao to board the carriage, and left the floating island. "I thought it would take at least tens of thousands of years to select Emperor Zong. I didn''t expect that ... in just a few years, Yuhua Shenzong progressed so fast that he was even qualified to attack Emperor Zong ..." The Fire Sovereign sighed endlessly. Everyone was on the same starting line, and it was said that they would develop together, but who knows that Yuhua Shenzong secretly copied shortcuts. "The Emperor Shenzong has always been good with me and other gods, and there is no contradiction ... More Luo Fu Shenzong chuckled. The Fire Sovereign nodded and said: "This is also true. This is also a great opportunity for us. "Yes!" The two great masters looked at each other and began to yearn for it. ... On the carriage, Lord Cailian and Chu Tiannan looked at Feng Hao more and more, and this was simply the blessing of their Emperor Shenzong. Chu Tiannan smiled and looked at Feng Hao: "What is the trial in the temple of the ancestral kingdom this time? Why is it so fast?" When Chu Tiannan entered the trial of the ancestral temple, it took years to die, and he was lucky to get it. The difficulty is only understood by those who have undergone trials. And as fast as Feng Hao, definitely the first person ever. Feng Hao said: "In your opinion, it may only be ten days and a half months, but during the trial ... that is the life of an ordinary person ..." Feng Hao thought of the level of the king''s trial. He devoted his whole life to the whole country and the people. It''s not too bad to live like a year. But it is his greatest gain to see that the country, which was originally abolished, has become better because of his arrival ... The greater the power, the greater the responsibility and the greater the truth. Chu Tiannan nodded. He agreed. Sovereign Cailian said: "Feng Hao, now you are the fifth emperor of Yuhua Shenzong, what do you say ... what kind of reward should this sect give you?" Feng Hao laughed: "For me, the emperor''s perception is already very good, this reward ... if possible, give Sun Wukong some more rewards!" Sovereign Cailian nodded and said, "Sun Wukong is also very talented. Unfortunately, the practice time in Xuanxian ancestral world is too short. Now the process of selecting Emperor Zong is started, and they may ... This reward is definitely not small ... In this case, let the disciples of Neizong do the best sprint! " In the last words, Lord Cailian was obviously speaking to Chu Tiannan. Chu Tiannan nodded: "The possession of Emperor Zong is very important. The disunity of the 100 cases leads the demons to take advantage of it. If Emperor Zong was born, in the name of Emperor Zong, he would call on 100 disciples. The return of the ancestral ancestors to its original peak ... Now the Emperor Sect''s process is started because I am the Emperor Shenzong, then ... my Yuhua Shenzong disciples must be famous in the ancestor world ... " Feng Hao listened quietly. He understood the meaning of this emperor. Isn''t that the sect of the Lord of One Hundred Sects? The starting process of the Lord of the 100 Sects is that if there are more than five emperors in a certain sect, the Emperor Sect can be elected according to the rules of the Xuanxian ancestor realm. But obviously, the ownership of this emperor sect also needs to face various tests. Feng Hao was quite interested in hearing the words of Cai Lian and Chu Tiannan. In this way, the cultivation of Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King, etc., was afraid that in this period of time ... there would be a qualitative leap. ... The carriage of Cailian Sovereign arrived at Yuhua Shenzong. The Baiyu Taoist received the voice of the Cailian Sovereign and waited at the gate of the mountain very early. He is looking forward to Feng Hao''s good news at this moment, for example ... In Feng Hao''s world, he can bring back the A Li he thought about day and night. That''s great. v3 Chapter 827： New opportunities As soon as the carriage of the Emperor Shenzong Cailian fell down at the gate of the mountain, a group of elders led by Baiyu Taoist shouted in unison: "Welcome to the lord!" Feng Hao and Chu Tiannan jumped down from the carriage, and then the Emperor Yuhua also came down from the carriage, with a smile on her face, giving a feeling of Mu Chunfeng. When everyone saw the suzerain, they looked at Feng Hao in surprise. The look of the lord''s eyes ... how did it look like his family had the opportunity of the emperor? "Just going back to Zongmen, it''s such a big battle, don''t delay everyone''s practice ..." Yuhua Sovereign said with a smile. "No, isn''t this a bit of a bottleneck? There is no way to break through in a short time, so I came out to meet the next lord ..." "Yes indeed!" Those elders smiled. Anyway, Xiuwei couldn''t break through. What''s the point of retreat? How can I hang out at the gates and draw the respectful eyes of many disciples. It feels ... and quite comfortable. But the Emperor Yuhua frowned at this time, and then said deeply: "This habit is not good, you elders still have to grasp every hour, practice hard, and insist on boring ..." "Respect the decree of the sovereign!" The elders nodded with a smile, and left and right ears came out. The youth-like white feather Taoist said at this time: "You only left Zongmen for ten days and a half months, and come back so soon ... presumably came back with a surprise!" Feng Hao smiled slightly. Chu Tiannan nodded and said, "Yes, a big surprise, we have become Emperor Shenzong. From now on, there will be three emperors, two and a half walk ancestors ... If Uncle Bai Yu is restored to cultivation, that is Three and a half trail ancestors ... " Wow! "It''s gratifying!" "Haha, wonderful, wonderful!" The elders shone with excitement at the time. The scale of Yuhua Shenzong is far more reliable than that of Daluo Shenzong ... The first case of the Xuanxian ancestral realm might fall on them. Bai Yu Taoist was also very excited at this time, looking at Feng Hao: "I know Feng Hao, you will definitely get the chance, congratulations! From then on, you will rise to the sky." Feng Hao hugged his fist: "Thank you Baiyu Taoist, luck!" At this time, several other elders of Neizong also expressed their joy and forward, and they were sincere and not false. "Huizong! At the same time ... All elders and elite disciples of Yuhua Shenzong Neizong are summoned to the main hall, and there are major events announced in this case ..." Seeing that everyone was embarrassed and embarrassed enough, Sovereign Yuhua began to talk about business. Of course, this scene is not suitable now, so the elders called their disciples to gather in the main hall. "What''s the big deal?" The elders looked shocked. It seemed that this was not a trivial matter, otherwise all elders and disciples in Neizong would not be called. Yuhua Sovereign said: "Let''s talk about the main hall!" call out! After saying this, Cailian, the emperor of Yuhua, left the gate in the air. Chu Tiannan looked at Feng Fenghao and said, "The Sun Wukong who will practice at your main peak will be called together ... I will wait for you in the inner lord''s hall ..." Then Chu Tiannan also left. The elders did not dare to neglect at this time, and left in a hurry to call their disciples. At the gate of the mountain, the white feather Taoist saw that everyone had left, so he came to Feng Hao and said excitedly, "How about? Let A Li come out to see me ... so excited!" Feng Hao shook her head: "Sorry, I couldn''t bring her out!" "Haha, you are joking, how could you not bring it out ..." Bai Yu Taoist did not believe it. Ye Lan then handed over the host of the temple to his jade sister, and handed it to the Baiyu Taoist, and said, "She said ... she is already the Lord of the temple, she can''t leave in this life ... and said that this is destiny. You ca nt help yourself, do nt miss, do nt miss ... Pedal! Pedal! The Bai Yu Taoist held the jade pupa and stepped back a few steps, his face turned pale, as if he had endured great pain. Feng Hao couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw the appearance of Bai Yu Taoist. Is this Bai Yu Taoist so emotional? It looks like ... the sense of sight that is about to collapse for love ... It took a long time for Baiyu Taoist to return to God, and smiled at Ye Landao: "I see ... you go back to Zhufeng first!" "In the future ... there will always be opportunities." Feng Hao decided to give Bai Yu Taoist a little hope, but Bai Yu Taoist smiled bitterly: "I hope ..." He knew ... there would never be such an opportunity again. Since A Li has become the master of the temple, then ... this life will be dedicated to the temple of the ancestral world. This jade pendant ... is a good proof. This is a last thought for him. "Ali!" White feather Taoist murmured. "A lover finally becomes a family member. The Taoist should never be sad. When the suzerain has something to announce, why not listen to it, maybe ... this is an opportunity and maybe not!" Feng Hao smiled at Bai Yu Taoist and then left. He does now have to return to the main peak and tell Sun Wukong, Yang Yi and Ju Yi to go to the main hall. When Feng Hao returned to the inner monarch peak, he directly transmitted the message to Sun Wukong and others who practiced in their caves. Today, the main peak is owned by Fenghao, and Sun Wukong and others are extremely comfortable in their practice, and the dragon veins continue to convey immortality. Their cultivation is also improving at a very rapid rate. At the same time, adding the body of Xuanxian, and understanding the avenue of Xuanxian''s ancestral realm, is also the threshold of entry and exit. It is only a matter of time to cultivate for improvement. Soon, Sun Wukong, who received the voice of Feng Hao, and the Demon King and Ju Yi, including the four ancient immortals, were also in foreign exchange at the Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu of the main peak. "Feng Hao!" "Feng Hao!" After everyone saw Feng Hao, they did not expect Feng Hao to go to the ancestral realm, and he returned so quickly. And what makes them incredible is ... Feng Hao''s temperament has become more outstanding, and there is a refreshing feeling in a smile and a whole body. The four ancient immortals said at this time: "Congratulations to Emperor Feng, the capital of the emperor ..." "Got chance?" "Breakthrough?" When everyone''s eyes brightened, they thought it was an illusion, but they did not expect it to be true, and Feng Hao even rose to several realms. Don''t be too bullish! Feng Hao nodded with a smile: "Fortunately! However, now is not the time to say this, go to the main hall! If nothing unexpected ... you will also get a chance." "Really?" The ox demon''s eyes were lit up. When he first arrived on earth before, he was still able to fight against the wind and Hao. How many years have passed? The gap between Feng Hao and him has widened, it is just a sky and a land. The Ox Demon King desperately wants to be promoted, but Nair''s qualifications are not as good as people, and it is also painful. Now I have heard of organic fate. Of course I don''t want to miss it. v3 Chapter 828： Fifth Emperor Feng Hao smiled and looked at the Devil King: "False!" Ox Demon King: "..." The Bull Devil laughed at Feng Hao and knew where it was fake. It just couldn''t be more true. Then he said, "Feng Brother, don''t frighten the calf. I have dragged the elder. Legs, if you do nt hurry up and improve, you really ca nt catch up ... Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and said, "Co-authoring doesn''t mean that you want you to hold back. This time, Fengge said that he has a chance, so he should practice carefully. Don''t think about the messy things in your mind ... what the four monsters ... I thought! " "..." The Bull Demon King had nothing to say then. Sun Wukong knows everything? Is it the tapeworm in his stomach? "Let''s go!" Feng Hao didn''t delay too long. At that time, it was convenient to use the practice of restoring to the emperor''s realm and take everyone, just to go directly to the inner suzerain hall. ... At the same time, the elite disciples of Yuhua Shenzong, as well as the elders of the Neizong, also went to the hall of the Nei Suzerain. Because it is a decree issued by the suzerain, no one dares to delay such major events. A quarter of an hour later, the elders and elite disciples began to gather in the main hall. With more and more people, everyone also took the opportunity to talk. Ordinary fellow teachers and brothers all practice in Dongfu, and there are few such opportunities to gather together. "Unfortunately ... The main peak has been owned by Feng Hao during this time, which led to the other Dongfu being dissatisfied with water and soil, and the promotion was too slow!" "Such a coincidence? Me too ... the speed of promotion is too slow, it is better to practice on the main peak!" "It''s no use. The deputy lord gave Feng Hao all the main peaks. How can we do it ..." Many disciples are discussing the matter of the main peak. They were able to come to the main hall, and they all proved to be elite disciples of the Emperor Shenzong. The elite disciples, before they left, practiced in Zhufengdongfu. However ... the arrival of Feng Hao made them drive out of their own Dongfu, it should not be too miserable. Therefore, now that everyone is together, of course, let''s vent it well, even if Feng Hao gets the opportunity of the ancestors, there is nothing. Isn''t it the median god? They are all super gods, and they are completely true! "Feng Hao is here!" At this time, I saw Feng Hao''s disciples and saw Feng Hao enter the main hall. At the same time, Feng Hao was followed by seven or eight people. And a black dog. Suddenly, Feng Hao''s disciples in the main hall chose to shut up. Even because of the arrival of Feng Hao, the entire main hall was quiet. They all knew that Feng Hao''s current position was special. Fighting for Zongmen face a lot, but also has a lot to do with the return of Bai Yu Taozu. Even ... the return of the uncle and ancestor was related to Feng Hao. Of course, only a small number of people know these things, and they all accidentally heard from their respective teachers. Feng Hao enters the main hall and finds that people are almost there. At a glance, there are at least three or four hundred elite disciples. And the repairs are not weak. The lowest are all gods. As for Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and Ju Yiyang, they are a bit inconspicuous. They are all subordinate gods, but because they are with Feng Hao, there is no stage fright. As for the four ancient immortals, it is even the ** lake, even if the cultivation is not restored to its peak, it is not at all counseled. At this time, a disciple shouted: "Uncle and ancestor are here!" Wow! When this voice sounded, all the disciples in the temple, including the elders, looked somber. Shi Chongyang, the uncle, entered the hall, followed by two elders in black robes. The disciples and elders in the hall bowed and said, "I have seen the uncle!" "Ok" Uncle Li Chongyang bowed his head slightly, and then sat down directly in a second place in the main hall. Li Chongyang glanced through the crowd, as if looking for something. When he saw the group of people standing in the crowd, his eyes lit up. Especially when it fell on Feng Hao, Li Chongyang''s eyes glared out, and his heart shouted, "I have a trough ..." Yes! As a half-walk ancestor, Li Chongyang can see at a glance what Feng Hao is doing now, the emperor realm ... Li Chongyang only felt that his brain was a little dazed. He was forced to return to the Emperor Shenzong only ten days and a half months ago. When he did not expect to see Feng Hao again, the other party directly omitted the two realms of the superior **** and the king, and directly promoted to the king. It''s appalling. "Master is here!" The voice sounded again, and everyone in the hall was shocked. When looking at the door of the hall, they saw Cai Lian, the emperor, wearing a long skirt and walking outside the hall. Her noble temperament, like the style of an emperor, made everyone unable to bear heart worship. Yuhua Sovereign Cailian sat down on the main hall''s main seat, then nodded slightly towards Uncle Li Chongyang and chuckled: "The uncle, the hard-working ancestor, took a trip ..." Li Chongyang said: "It doesn''t matter, but I don''t know why the suzerain summoned everyone suddenly ..." Cai Lian said: "Uncle Master will know, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" "Oh?" Uncle Li Chongyang''s eyes brightened at that time. How long did it take for him to return, and he immediately encountered the rare opportunity of the Emperor Shenzong? Worth looking forward to. After the number of people in the main hall was almost there, many elders reported the numbers, and after checking, the lord of Yuhua stood up from his position. When he came to the stage, he said loudly: "First of all, we applaud the fifth disciple of the Emperor Shenzong of the Feathered Emperor ... Second, because the birth of the fifth emperor''s realm, it also made a secret of the Xuanxian ancestors begin to float. Out of the water ... " "And this secret thing is about ... after the birth of the fifth emperor, the election of the emperor ..." As soon as the Emperor Yuhua''s voice had fallen, the elders in the main hall, the bosses who stared at each other suddenly, became breathless. And those elite disciples, after all, are not Feng Hao, and they have not been able to access such things. But ... most of the disciples remember the words of the Emperor Yuhua, that is, to applaud the strongest in the fifth emperor. Who is the fifth emperor? Was an elder Xiu promoted? "Master, who is this fifth emperor?" A disciple then asked. The Emperor Yuhua said with a smile: "The fifth emperor is not someone else, it is the one around you ... Feng Hao!" "what!" "what!" Those disciples who still looked down on Feng Hao had green faces when they heard the words of Bai Yu Taoist Master. What about a good median god? Why did it suddenly become a royal state? Don''t be too scary to cross the three realms. Some elders and elite disciples, at this time, sighed from the bottom of their hearts, and entered the school for a few years. In a blink of an eye ... the capital of the emperor was achieved. It''s horrible! v3 Chapter 829： Emperors Law The elite disciples and elders in the main hall talked about each other, and the news was really explosive. Originally, they saw Feng Hao coming back from the ancestral world so quickly. In this way, they were obviously eliminated directly, but they didn''t expect ... He has already got the chance of the Emperor, this is incredible! Because who in the Xuanxian ancestors got the chance of the emperor, there must be a legendary story flowing out, which is at least the experience of the previous year. Like Feng Hao, I''ll see you for the first time. Feng Hao is used to being talked about, almost ... He has grown up in the attention of others in his whole life, so his face is very calm. Sovereign Yuhua saw that everyone was discussing the opportunity for Feng Hao to get the chance. It seemed that she didn''t understand the point she was talking about at all ... you are choosing the emperor. Yuhua Monarch Cai Lian then looked at the people in the main hall: "What is Emperor Sect, can disciples know it?" Suddenly, the main hall calmed down, and many elite disciples were confused. Some elite disciples, even if they knew some secrets, did not stand up at this time, because Emperor Zong was a taboo. This means that the balance of the Xuanxian ancestral realm will be broken, and then the entire Xuanxian ancestor realm will be another situation. So very cautious. The Emperor Yuhua said, "In a secret thing about the Xuanxian ancestors, I mentioned about the Emperor Zong, that is, if there are five emperors among the 100 ancestors in the Xuanxian ancestors, If you are strong, you can implement the Emperor''s method of governing the world ... this is the Emperor''s method. " "Emperor''s law?" The disciples didn''t quite understand. Yuhua Sovereign said: "Hundred ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors were established. Although there are Shenzong sects, they are still not enough to be united. The process of recommending Emperor Sect ... in other words, from now on ... Hundred Sects will obey the purpose of the Emperor, and at the same time set up Emperor Zongxian Pavilion to handle many issues, and now I have five Emperors, Emperor Yuzong Zong Zhifa has begun today ... Among the 100 schools, the most important one to become emperor is the cultivation and strength of the disciples. I want to compete for Emperor King Sect. Can you ... be willing to fight for King Emperor Sect? Become Emperor Sect, 100 Sects Come! " Wow! Disciples and elders of Yuhua Shenzong and the elders were excited when they heard the words of Yuhua. Emperor Zong! Are they likely to become Emperor Emperor? A hundred ancestors came, but this is the sacred lord on the sacred sect. How could they miss this great opportunity? If it becomes Emperor Sect, this cultivation resource will surely take it to the next level. "willing!" "We are willing to fight to the end for Zongmen." Many disciples were stirred up with blood, and all of them were flushed with excitement. Feng Hao witnessed everything in this main hall, and from the time when Yulian Monarch Cai Lian proposed this under the portal of the ancestral kingdom, he knew what Cai Lin Monarch thought. Want to ask the Emperor King Emperor to be the Emperor. But ... now that he has five Emperor Realms, he obviously does not rely solely on them, but more on these disciples. This is the foundation and cornerstone of a sect. So ... in Feng Hao''s view, if you want to improve the cultivation of these disciples in a short time, it is obvious that the Emperor Yuhua said before ... We must train these disciples well. Naturally, it is inevitable that resources should be tilted towards these people. The Emperor Yuhua looked at these elite disciples, and there was a pride in his eyes, and then he said loudly: "This sect decides that from now on, every inner sect disciple will get a Tianxuan God Pill every week. By the reward, at the same time, the dragon vein immortal formation of Dongfu will be strengthened ... It is intended that you can practice better and prepare for the election of Emperor Zong ... can you be confident? " "Have!" Neizong''s disciples shouted in unison, and at this time they were all crying with excitement. This is a great opportunity for heaven to descend! A Tianxuan Shendan every seven days, plus the strengthening of the immortal formation method, these are real resources, and they are the resource they most urgently need. The elders were also flushed with excitement at this time. Although the elders were not included in the reward, they were brought out by these inner disciples. They can become stronger, and they can also be seen as elders. Therefore, they also have enough confidence in the election of Emperor Zong. If they can become Emperor Zong, their status and status will certainly rise. Sun Wukong, the Bull Demon King, Yang Yan and others, only then understood what Feng Hao said before. This is indeed a huge opportunity. Later, the ancestor Li Chongyang also took this matter to give his disciples a benefit, that is, he can consult him if he encounters any problems in cultivation. As soon as this remark was made, the whole main hall was boiling. An elder trembled: "Uncle, I don''t know if my disciples can ask for advice?" The disciples froze for a moment. Uncle Li Chongyang shook his head and said, "You are too old, this opportunity is for young disciples!" "..." The elder''s face was green at the time, but he had nothing to say. The Emperor Shenzong really needs new forces to keep up, otherwise it will be very dangerous if a fault occurs in the future. The things about the Emperor Yuhua almost explained these things, and then the meeting was over. The disciples left the main hall under the leadership of the elders. Feng Hao brought Sun Wukong and others back to the Sovereign Peak. At this time, the Emperor Yuhua did not summon Feng Hao, but some time later, an elder came with a piece of Tian Xuan Shen Dan. They were sent to Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King respectively. "I''m going, so fast? I''m not ready!" The Bull Devil looked at Tianxuan Shendan in the palm of his hand, smelled it, and couldn''t help spitting. Sun Wu blanked his eyes and said, "Look at you ..." Speaking, Sun Wukong swallowed the elixir directly, not to mention that at the time, Sun Wukong had a feeling of breakthrough. "This miraculous, absolutely!" Sun Wukong screamed strangely, and then a slight voice sounded, which was a sign of a breakthrough in the realm. I didn''t expect this to be a godsend, and Sun Wukong was about to break through the realm. Others did not expect that the effect of Xuan Shen Dan was so strong that they swallowed it one by one afterwards. ... At the same time, other gods in Xuanxian''s ancestors also told about Emperor Zong''s election as soon as possible. When they learned that their ancestors had the opportunity to become the first ancestor of the Xuanxian ancestors, even an emperor-like existence, these disciples felt that this was a chance of heaven. In the same way, these ancestors also distributed the full amount of Tianxuan Shendan to the elite disciples, and everything was mainly based on promotion. These spiritual resources are their stocks for many years, and now they are finally used, and they are not distressed, and they even think that this is hope. v3 Chapter 830： Devil When the method of selecting Emperor Zong had not yet come out, every case that heard the wind began to use the resources of the Zongmen to cultivate elite disciples. Anyway, this is the best choice. This determines the major decision of Emperor Zong''s choice, and it must be based on the overall strength of the disciples. After all, these talents are the future of the Xuanxian ancestors. At the same time, during the convening of the disciples'' mobilization meeting, Luo Tian, ??the Lord of the Great Sects, also thought twice and launched the Emperor Sect''s election. Only people above the emperor''s realm can participate in this Fair. Of course, you can choose to come or not. After receiving the letter from Luo Tian, ??Yuhua Shenzong decided to participate on behalf of Yuhua Shenzong by Baiyu Taozu and Fenghao. The ancestor Li Chongyang and Chu Tiannan and the suzerain Cai Lian stayed at the Zongmen town to supervise the practice of the disciples and elders. As the initiator of Emperor Zongxian Association, Da Luo Shenzong once again assumed the responsibility and obligations of the organizer. It can only be said that the wealth of Da Luo Shenzong is thick. ... In the Emperor Shenzong, Feng Hao practiced at the monarch peak, and always paid attention to Sun Wukong and others. Due to the abundant resources of practice now, the intensity of the practice will be stronger than ever. Feng Hao does not want any danger and unpredictable crisis for the people he brings. "Feng Hao!" At this time, Haoran was right outside the cave house, and the familiar voice of the white feather Taoist sounded. Feng Hao put down his hand, walked out of Dongfu, and saw a lot of white feather Taoist masters, who looked like an 18-year-old boy. The brow was more British. "Bai Yu Taoist, or if this Hao Ran Zhengqi Dongfu returned to you, I ran here for three days and two ends ... I can''t do it with peace of mind." Feng Hao said with a smile. Bai Yu Taoist mood is a bit low, and has not recovered from the love affair that A Li made him forget, but at this time he still smiled and said, "I don''t want it anymore. Does Emperor Zongxian know it? It''s about the specific process of selecting Emperor Zong. So before that, we need to go to a few places and draw some allies! " "Pulling votes?" The word emerged from Feng Hao''s mind, and then he smiled and looked at Bai Yudao, saying, "Is the election of Emperor Zong so simple?" This is obviously wrong! If it were that simple, what would it take to consume so much resources to train these disciples? Just use Tianxuan Shendan and resources to pull allies! The white feather Taoist''s face turned red and shook his head and said, "Of course not, this Fair is to explore through what methods to choose the Emperor Sect of the Xuanxian ancestors, and our Sect also has a proposal in our favor, so let''s get in touch first Other gods, just breathe ... " Feng Hao nodded. If this is the case, then it is a good idea to ventilate in advance. In this case, there is a greater chance that more gates will support their proposal. But ... this proposal obviously must be approved by the allies Zongmen, if it is not good for them, this proposal will certainly not accept it. Feng Hao asked, "What is this proposal? Then we must go to the ventilated gate, and it must be the proposal that has an advantage over them?" "Opposite!" Bai Yudao said: "According to the reliable information we have received, there are three major deities who agree with our sect''s idea ... so we visit these three deities in advance." "Row!" Feng Hao nodded, and the Emperor Shenzong can achieve Emperor Zong, which is also a good thing for him. Bai Yudao said: "So what are you doing? Let''s go ... tell you Zongmen''s proposal on the way, and who you want to visit." "Ok!" Feng Hao then changed his robe and followed Baiyu Taoist to the gate of the mountain, got on a carriage that Baiyu Taoist apparently prepared, and left Yuhua Shenzong. On the road, Bai Yudao said: "This time Zongmen vigorously cultivated the disciples of the Neizong, he was trying to ... determine the key point for the selection of Emperor Sect, and put it on this group of disciples. The most appropriate way for Zongzhi to live up to his name is to go to the demon world and obtain the demon species of the demon world! " Feng Hao said: "I think this proposal is very good. Should there be no Zongmen reject it? If you want to be truly worthy, then you must make some achievements. The number of emperors alone is not enough to convince the public ..." Bai Yudao nodded and said, "Of course we think this proposal is good, because our resources are sufficient to train a group of outstanding disciples, and there is a great advantage in obtaining the magic species, but other sects will not necessarily agree, and they will definitely propose The referral method that suits them ... " Feng Hao thought about it and suddenly said, "Will Da Luo Shenzong reject this proposal?" This is the key point. Da Luo Shenzong is deeply entrenched in the 100 sects, and their proposal must not be disapproved by any sectarians. Bai Yudao said: "I think the suspension, their Da Luo Shenzong is the gathering place of Tianjiao. If they propose to use Tianjiao''s strength to determine the Emperor''s Sect, then ... we have no chance, but if we propose to obtain the magic seed, then ... their advantages will be diminished immediately, and our opportunities will be greater, so ... allies are vital! " Feng Hao looked quite dignified. In this way, this immortal meeting is extremely important, and the ownership of Emperor Zong basically can be seen in this immortal meeting. Feng Hao then asked, "What is this monster?" The white feather Tao master said positively: "A fire species in the abyss of the demon world is also the foundation of the demon world. When you obtain the demon species, the demon will lose the ability to reproduce!" "..." Feng Hao was a little dumb when he heard the words of Bai Yu Taoist Master. This kind of magic is so important, it must be very important. The guards are strictly guarded, it is certainly unnecessary to say, just send their disciples to the school, isn''t that to death? Just like the strong of the demons came to the temple of Xuanxian ancestral realm and cast their chances, this is impossible to achieve. "This is difficult ..." Feng Hao said. Bai Yudao said: "Out of the abyss of the Demon Realm, there are the strong demons guarding, but ... as long as you enter the abyss, the strong demons cannot enter, and our fairy gods in the mysterious world can ... Feng Hao finally figured out at this time, the biggest risk of going to the demon world lies in how to enter the abyss and how to get out after obtaining the demon. This is the most critical point. Feng Hao then asked: "If you go to the Demon Realm, then the strong in the royal realm will also go?" Bai Yu Taoist smiled and looked at Feng Hao: "Of course, this is what we must fight for ... After all, apart from Neizong''s disciples, you are the most important place ..." Feng Hao knows ... this fox with a feathered divine sect is working on his idea again! v3 Chapter 831： Competitor "I''ll explain in advance, I can''t guarantee that I can do it." Feng Hao was right. During the trials in the temple, he just couldn''t use Feng Zhou. Feng Hao didn''t know what the abyss of the demon world looked like this day. He can''t pack tickets. Shiratori Shiratoro stunned and said, "The problem is not big, I believe you can ..." "..." Feng Hao was a little speechless, because his anti-heavy behavior on this way led to even Baiyu Taoist blindly trusting him. This is a very dangerous signal. Give him all hope. Is this a Taoist thing to do? But also from the words of the white feather Taoist, we can see that the emperor is allowed to enter the abyss of the demon world. However, the premise of all this is that this proposal of Yuhua Shenzong can be seconded by other sects. In other words, the method of selecting Emperor Zong must be adopted if it must be approved by other Zong. "Then what gates are we going to?" Feng Hao asked. "Go to the Tianxuan Shenzong you are familiar with first, then the three great deities of Fire, Luofu, and relative ... relatively speaking." Bai Yu Taoists know more or less about the gods of Xuanxian ancestors. Later, the Bai Yu Taoist determined that the first sect was to go to Tianxuan Shenzong. Feng Hao didn''t expect that he would return from Tianxuan Shenzong not long before going to visit again. However, taking this opportunity, we can also look at the strength and progress of Nine Realms. At the same time, take a look at his relationship with Elder Zhu Bilie''s sister Xixuan Fairy ... ... When the Baiyu Taoist followed Feng Hao to reach Tianxuan Shenzong, Tianxuan Shenzong seemed to have received a general message and a grand battle was held at the gate of Tianxuan Shenzong. As the fan master of Tianxuan Shenzong, he took a group of elders and greeted him at the gate of the mountain. When Feng Hao and Bai Yu came down from the carriage, the big brothers of Tianxuan Shenzong stepped forward and arched, "I haven''t seen it for years, the white feather Taoist is getting younger!" White feather Taoist: "..." He is the equivalent of resurrection, and of course young. "It hasn''t been seen for a long time, Fan Dao''s style is still ..." "Hello Bajo!" Everyone politely greeted each other, and Fan Daozhu took Bai Yu Daozhu and Feng Hao to the Nei Zong Yingbin Hall. Anyway, when the Emperor Shenzong came to visit, of course, they had to receive it solemnly, otherwise ... Dongzong said that they were forced by Tianxuan Shenzong. Or do not understand the etiquette. This is to criticize. Chief Elder Zhu Bilie found an opportunity to talk to Feng Hao and looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "Feng Xiaoyou, you are so good! I got the chance of the emperor. When I heard this before, I didn''t really believe it. I didn''t expect it. ... is true. " Feng Hao chuckled: "You will know so soon, the disciples of the Fire Sect and the Luo Fu Sect have not yet come out, maybe they have also got it ..." "It''s impossible. The chance of the Emperor is opened once, and there is only one place. This time you came to the Bai Yu Taoist Master to choose the Emperor?" Zhu Bilie stared at Feng Hao seriously. Feng Hao didn''t hide it, nodded, "It''s for this matter ... Are you prepared for Tianxuan Shenzong?" Zhu Bilie said: "Do you want to spy on my Secret Secret?" "..." Feng Hao had a toothache at the time, and said, "I only asked you because I had a good relationship with you. I haven''t asked anyone else." "Hey!" Zhu Bilie liked Feng Hao to talk with him openly, and nodded: "No preparation is to promote the cultivation of the elite disciples of Zongzong. Zongmen feels that ... The key point of the method of selecting the Zongzong this time may be on the Zongzi ... so I wanted to promote Xiuwei and win the Emperor''s Reign. " Said, Zhu Bilie looked at Feng Hao and said, "But then, are we the enemies?" Feng Hao laughed: "This is called competition. It can only be called an opponent. Besides ... this is also the competition between the sects. No matter who can achieve the Emperor''s position, we are still friends." Zhu Bilie nodded heavily: "You''re right! Opponents, not enemies! Go ... now that you''re here, don''t get drunk." Zhu Bilie said that he wanted to take Fenghao away, but the Bai Yu Taoist said at this time: "There is still something to do, so sit down and talk." Zhu Bilie was very interested. ... In the Tianxuan Shenzong welcome hall, Fan Daozhu sat on the main seat. As the acting suzerain, he had absolute right to speak in the sect gate. "Bai Yu Taoist, this time you and Feng Hao visited this case, do not know why it came?" Fan Taoist asked. Bai Yu Daozu was sitting on a chair with tea pot beside him. At this moment, he fisted: "This time I came with Feng Hao to choose the Emperor." Fan Daozhu was not surprised. Obviously, he knew the purpose of Baiyu Dao, and then smiled and said, "I don''t know what is the proposal of Yuhua Shenzong?" Now the selection of Emperor Sect is imminent. What method is used to determine the imperial clan''s ownership, each of them is racking their brains to try to suit their rules. Coupled with the fact that Da Luo Shenzong has already convened an immortal meeting, all the major gates are also preparing to leave for Da Luo Shenzong. Obviously, the white feather Taoists came to get their support. Although ... the relationship between Yuhua Shenzong and Tianxuan Shenzong is obviously further because of Fenghao, but in principle ... It is impossible for them to make concessions. Others are very negotiable. Bai Yu Taoist knows Fan Daozhu''s thoughts and chuckled: "This proposal that I am to become a God of Emperor Shenzong is also a scheme determined by combining the advantages of Guizong. This plan is ... 100 disciples go to the abyss of the Demon Realm to get the demons! " "..." When Fan Daozhu heard the words of Bai Yu Daozhu, he couldn''t help but hesitated for a moment, wondering, "You Yuhua King Sect has stolen my Tianxuan God Sect''s information?" Bai Yu Taoist was a stunner first, then stunned. Obviously ... Tianxuan Shenzong''s proposal is exactly the same as their feathered Shenzong. Even Tianxuan Shenzong''s advantage will be even greater, because Tianxuan Shendan was originally made by their Zongmen. The disciples in the door are afraid that Xiu just described it as a skyrocket. Bai Yudao said: "So say ... this matter is settled?" Fan Taozhu nodded and said, "It''s better, but ... Yuhua Shenzong is a bit disadvantaged. On the elite disciples of Neizong ... Yuhua Shenzong does not have an advantage." Bai Yu Taoist cried and laughed: "No way, no matter how dominant, it is better than no advantage, is it?" "Ha ha!" Fan Dao smiled, "This is also ..." The proposals of the two great gods are highly consistent, and this contact is at will, very harmonious, and the two sides have a particularly pleasant conversation. This relieved both Feng Hao and Zhu Bilie, and the two left the Yingbin store directly and called Jiu Jie Dao Jun for a drink. v3 Chapter 832： Brothers and sisters Feng Hao has a good relationship with Zhu Bilie. This is something everyone in Tianxuan Shenzong knows. In fact, everyone couldn''t figure out, one was the ambassador, and the other was the ambassador. They were two opposing people, but they ended up in an unreasonable relationship. Amazing. Elder Zhu Bilie originally only called the Jiu Jie Dao Jun to come and drink, but when the Jiu Jie Dao Jun came over, he also brought a person. That person was not someone else, it was Zhu Bilie''s sister, Zhu Xuan. "What are you doing here?" Elder Zhu Bilie looked at Zhu Xuanxuan. The whole person was embarrassed. Although he recognized the Nine Realms and Xuanxian Fairy. Doesn''t it mean that ... what happened to this wine table, the women also joined in? Zhu Yanxuan looked at Zhu Bilie with a sneer: "What am I doing here? You have nothing to ask my family to drink from the Nine Realms all day long. After that, you keep complaining, what did I do? Did I dig your family''s grave or am I? ? " "..." Feng Hao was stunned while listening to the two brothers and sisters. Isn''t this ancestral tomb? Co-author Zhu Xixuan really dug the ancestor''s grave before? Feng Hao is not good at all. He glanced at Jiu Jie Dao Jun and found that the other person''s look was more than embarrassing, he was extremely embarrassed. After half-sounding, he was sitting in a serious posture, whine! "Sister, what you said ... Brother is saying you are good. How can you get married if you look like you?" Zhu Bilie hated the appearance of iron and steel, even fist hammered his chest, and said, "Father and mother, the child is not filial, he failed to take his sister, and turned him into a **** ... I am sad!" After Zhu Xiexuan heard Zhu Bilie''s words, although she was very angry, she was not easy to lose her temper. After all, Zhu Bilie pulled both his father and mother out. Could he succeed in rebelling against the parents in Heaven''s Spirit? Zhu Xiexuan stared at Zhu Bilie: "If you have the ability, don''t pull out your father and mother, and then ... who said I can''t marry?" As Zhu Xixuan pulled the Nine Realms, he leaned his head up and said, "Nine Realms, can you go to me?" Nine Realms nodded, saying, "Marry! Marry ..." Zhu Yanxuan looked at Zhu Bilie like a demonstration, and said, "Have you heard? It would be good if the Nine Realms got married, so you don''t need to worry about it ..." Zhu Bilie looked at the Nine Realms and said, "It''s really hard for you! I''ll respect this glass of wine first!" "Zhu Bilie!" Zhu Xuanxuan drank loudly at that time, and the wine that scared Zhu Bilie almost shook out. Feng Hao sat aside, squinting at a good table of wine, and it became Zhu Bilie''s family fooling around, so he quickly came out and said, "Be calm and calm, not a family, do not enter a door, Elder Zhu, Xian Xuan Fairy Already grown up, she has her own ideas and choices, so don''t interfere with anything ... I know you care about your sister, but the way you expressed it is wrong ... you just silently support her to protect her. " "Seeing it, this is what people say." Zhu Xiexuan hummed. "I''m not co-authored?" If Zhu Bilie didn''t look at Feng Hao, he would have to teach this girl well. Feng Hao then looked at Zhu Xuanxuan and continued, "Fairy Xuanxuan, what is your brother''s treatment of you? Presumably, you have a long-term conclusion. In fact, you also care about your brother, but your nature is like this. Ways to change, but your brother ca nt let you change, just hope you live well, for fear you will suffer like this ... Elder Zhu Bilie heard that Feng Hao had spoken the words in his heart, and his eyes were reddish. He cares more about this girl than anyone else. This is his only relative. In all these years, he kept the girl in everything and developed her temperament, but he hoped that Zhu Xixuan would be good and he would have a future. Open branches and leaves for their old Zhu family. It''s just Zhu Xiexuan''s personality. Who wants her? Therefore, this time the Nine Realms agreed with his sister Zhu Xixuan. He was very pleased, so he occasionally pulled the Nine Realms and said that Zhu Jiexuan was not good. The purpose of doing this is also to hope that the Nine Realms can be more considerate of his sister, and it is not easy to be together. But who knows, Zhu Xiexuan misunderstood him and thought he was hacking him. So ... this time I called the Nine Realms to drink, and Zhu Xixuan also followed, apparently wanting to see what else Zhu Bilie could say. After listening to Feng Hao''s words, Zhu Xiexuan gradually stabilized his emotions and glanced at Zhu Bilie. I found that my brother''s eyes were red, and the heart''s string was touched for a while, and he said softly, "Brother, are you my sister?" Zhu Bilie said straightly: "That''s not to say? Brother can do nothing for you ... I ..." Zhu Yanxuan choked and said, "I''m sorry, brother ... I know my bad temper, but sometimes I can''t control it, I don''t want to talk back to you ..." "Fool, I never blame you ..." Zhu Bilie looked at Zhu Xixuan with a smile, and he looked like he was just trying to protect himself. At this time, the Nine Realms Daozhu Zhu Zhuxuan said, "Sister Xun, thank you for giving me such a good Xuan Xuan, and I will protect him in the future ..." "it is good!" Zhu Bilie responded at the time, smiled happily, then raised his glass and said, "Take one." "I''m coming too!" Zhu Xiexuan quickly poured wine. Feng Hao chuckled: "You can''t miss me ... I don''t even think I''m my own?" "Haha, I am definitely my own! Fenghao, if I have another sister, I will definitely marry you ... this way, I will have a royal brother-in-law! Haha ... Zhu Bilie laughed. He found that Feng Hao still had an appetite for him. At this time, he has become a personable ninth kingdom monarch and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t you believe that I can also become the emperor?" "Believe you a ghost, you still have to cultivate to a higher **** first ... this time, I opened the back door for you. If you do nt cultivate to a higher god, you do nt want to enter the door of my Zhu family ..." Zhu Bilie cursed with a smile. "Haha ..." During the dinner, the four enjoyed drinking and the chat atmosphere became very good. Feng Hao is also very fortunate that in the Xuanxian ancestral realm, being able to meet such appetite people does not care about the identity and cultivation of the other party. He is a simple friend. This is very rare. ... The next day, Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist were going to leave, and went to the meeting of the fiery **** sect to seek their opinions. This time, Fan Daozhu and Neizong Elder Zhu Bilie also set off together. Because the opinions of Tianxuan Shenzong and Yuhua Shenzong are highly unified, they decided to communicate together. In this case ... the probability of success will be greater. If you rely on the Emperor Shenzong alone, there may be some jeopardy between the neutral Fire Emperor Sect and Luo Fu Shenzong, but the two cases go together, which is of extraordinary significance. v3 Chapter 833： Time, life The carriage of Yuhua Shenzong stopped at the gate of Tianxuan Shenzong, and there was also a carriage of Tianxuan Shenzong beside it. This time, Elder Zhu Bilie and Fan Daozhu of Tianxuan Shenzong followed Yuhua Shenzong to visit the Burning Gods. At the same time, he also participated in the Fairy Meeting of the Emperor Zong held by Da Luo Shenzong. Therefore, a lot of elders came to see the elite disciples from the inner gate of Shanmen, and Nine Realms Prince and Xuan Xuan were among them. They can be close to Feng Hao and Zhu Bilie. It''s okay to leave. This is not to say that it is far away, such as the kind that cannot be returned for thousands of years, so it is just a simple farewell. At the same time, Fan Taozhu instructed everyone not to forget to practice, it is of great importance. Subsequently, the two carriages were pulled by Tianma and vacated Zongmen. ... Along the way, Feng Hao of the Feudal Shenzong followed Feng Hao in a carriage, Fan Daozhu and Zhu Bilie in a carriage. So they didn''t communicate much. But Bai Yu Taoist looked at Feng Hao and said, "The person who drank with you yesterday is the master of your fairyland in Jinxianjie?" Feng Hao nodded: "He is the Nine Realm King of Jinxian Realm. He ascended to the Xuanxian ancestors with me. Now he is Tianxuan Shenzong ... Elder, but also Elder Zhu Bilie''s brother-in-law!" "..." The white feather Taoist stunned for a moment, then said, "A winner in life!" Feng Hao smiled. "Tianxuan Shenzong used the Nine Realms to make good friends with you, how do you think about this?" Bai Yu Taoist suddenly said something amazing. Feng Hao certainly knew this, chuckling: "It''s not about exploitation, but the Emperor Shenzong also needs allies." The Bai Yu Taoist smiled and said, "You can stand at the angle of Zongmen. I''m very pleased ... If Tianxuan Shenzong made good friends with Yuhua Shenzong, then you can be completely tied to the ship of Yuhua Shenzong . " Feng Hao laughed: "Isn''t it **** for a long time?" "Haha ..." Of course, the white feather Taoist knows what Feng Hao is referring to, nothing more than Sun Wukong, who is already the body of Xuanxian. At the same time, he was tied to Yuhua Shenzong. But this also shows that Feng Hao is a very affectionate person. ... When the two carriages arrived at the Fire Sect, it was already three days later, and there was still no stopping and non-stop results. It is enough to show how big the territory between the top ten gods is. Of course ... this is also because Tianma''s speed cannot be compared with such a strong one as Feng Hao. As soon as he entered the realm of the Fire Sect, Ye Lan found that the temperature here was suddenly a few degrees higher. Looking out of the carriage, the air was distorted by the high temperature. This flame Shenzong really deserves its name, it really looks like fire. But ... these temperatures don''t feel uncomfortable for Fenghao Baiyu Taoist in the emperor realm. Instead, I think that if you practice the magical power of fire, in this environment, the progress of cultivation may be faster. Coincidentally, Ye Lan has seen the performance of the superior **** Tianhuo of the Great Fire Emperor in the Hundred Sects before. The magical powers are indeed fire. "clang!" Just when the carriages of Yuhua Shenzong and Tianxuan Shenzong fell down at the entrance of the mountain of Flame Shenzong. A bell rang, and it spread throughout the Fire Sect. Later, several figures swept from the depths of Neizong, dragging the long flame tail, as if there were a pair of hot wheels on the feet. "Welcome the visits of Yuhua Shenzong and Tianxuan Shenzong!" The disciples who guarded Shanmen recognized the carriages of Yuhua Shenzong and Tianxuan Shenzong, and bowed down. Later, the elders from Neizong also arrived at the entrance of the mountain. "White feather Taoist!" "Fan Daozhu!" "long time no see" For some of the old strong men in Shenzong, the elders of the major gates obviously know. Bai Yu Tao''s master hugged and said, "Elder Murong, Elder Duanmu, Elder Ouyang, Elder Baili ... haven''t seen you for a long time." Fan Daozhu also saluted one after another. When Feng Hao heard the names of the elders of the Fire God Zong, the whole man was stunned. This flame **** sect ... It''s even more like a person''s name, even the name is the same compound name, which is like the word flame. Complex magic. "After learning that you are coming, Lord Zhuge has been waiting for a long time ..." The elders then greeted Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist Master, as well as Fan Taoist Master and Elder Zhu Bilie, to the Nei Zong Yingbin Hall. At this time, a huge round object was carved on the huge gold chair in the center of the huge temple of the Fire Sect. Like the scorching sun in the sky. The main hall is very large. At least Feng Hao and others came in, and they had a very small feeling of themselves. The golden-colored panlong pillars, twelve, propped up the dome of the temple. On the chairs on both sides of the hall, the old man was sitting, and in the middle position, it was obviously Zhuge Sovereign. There are also many disciples standing with the elders in the temple. After the four members of Feng Hao came in, the Zhuge Sovereign in the temple said loudly: "It is a joy to have friends from afar ... This sect welcomes two Taoists and Elder Zhu Bilie, and this ... Wong! Welcome ... please sit down! " "Zhuge Zongzhu is polite ..." Bai Yu Taoist and Fan Taoist bowed down, and then the four of them sat on the arranged chairs. Feng Hao looked at the Zhuge Sovereign, a strong man who retains the appearance of middle-aged people, repaired to at least a half-walk ancestor level. The whole body of rhyme flowing, an invisible coercion, spread from time to time, just like the human breath. same Zhuge Sovereign also had a strong interest in this ancestral realm, which only took ten days and a half months to complete the trial to gain the Fenghao chance of the emperor. Feng Hao ... the real rising star. It is also in the Xuanxian ancestor world that it is impossible to have a second Xianjiao. The Zhuge suzerain is extremely majestic, the whole hall is silent, giving a great coercion, and the atmosphere seems a bit depressing. Feng Hao didn''t like the atmosphere very much. But ... the atmosphere of the Fire God Sect is like this and cannot be changed. At this time, Feng Hao also found that Shenzong, who has always remained neutral, really has his own way of survival. At this time, the Zhuge Sect master smiled and said, "The Dzong Shenzong''s election of Emperor Zongxian will be held soon. Why do the two representatives of the Zongzong detour and visit this sect?" Fan Daozhu glanced at Bai Yu Daozhu. The white feather Taoist then said: "The junior came this time to thank Zhuge Sovereign for his assistance in the war of gods and demons at the time, and secondly ... for the purpose of recommending Emperor Zong." "Ha ha!" Zhuge Sovereign chuckled and said, "The main thing is that I came for the purpose of promoting the Emperor Zong?" The main character of Bai Yudao laughed: "Exactly!" "It is also destiny to say that the Emperor Shenzong is a Tianjiao disciple, who has achieved the emperor''s capital for several years, plus the return of the White Feather Taoist Lord after your death, it happened to be the opportunity of Emperor Zong ... Zhuge Sovereign did not show anything, but could not help feeling. v3 Chapter 834： Human relationship "It''s time, it''s life!" After Feng Hao heard the words of Zhuge Sovereign, he nodded slightly, thinking about the journey to the universe. It seems that in the midst, it is really doomed. After entering the world of the plane from the misty land, he immediately met the undead king to break the seal, and then heaven recovered. Then it was possible to ascend to heaven. This is the Golden Fairy World. In Jinxianjie, he encountered the opening of Xianmo Road, and he also climbed to the top of the list, and he was qualified to go to Xianmo Road. In the fairy road, I got another artifact and met some people. Since then, there has also been a moment of ascension of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. And then ... it was the Hundred Sects of the Xuanxian ancestors, which got the chance of the emperor, and finally ... until now, because the Emperor Shenzong gathered all five emperors, the emperor was elected. Is this doomed, or ... is really just an accident. Feng Hao doesn''t know. The closer to the heaven, the more you can explore the laws, but ... the more so, the more terrible the heaven is. Feng Hao thinks that he may only be able to comprehend all of this after the wind is over. Really transcend. The Bai Yu Taoist chuckled: "After all, the Xuanxian ancestors have no Emperor Sect. Now ... the Demon is strong, and the Xuanxian world is also suffering from disasters. First, ten rounds of hot sun are emptied, and then Xiansha erodes ... Everything needs to be changed. Now the emergence of Emperor Zong is to solve all these clues. Why don''t Zhuge Sect masters seize the opportunity together for a better tomorrow for the Fire Sect? " "Haha!" Zhuge Sovereign laughed when he heard what Bai Yu Tao said, saying: "This sect admits that there is nothing wrong with the emergence of Emperor Sect, and also agrees with what you say ... but this Sect does not understand this Emperor''s choice Isn''t it necessarily that you are the Emperor Shenzong, why are you so painstakingly lobbying? " Bai Yu Tao said, "If you win, you will have a chance. If you don''t fight, you won''t have any chance! The truth is to fight!" "Well" Zhuge Sovereign sat on the main seat of the hall with his fingertips. After a long time, it seemed that he had made some kind of decision. He said, "Flame King Sect supports your proposal to feather King S ... "..." The white feather Taoist stunned for a moment. Even Feng Hao was quite surprised. The Lord Zhuge did not ask them what their proposal was. Why did you agree? "Master Zhuge, don''t ask me?" Bai Yu said. Zhuge Suze chuckled: "No, this sect knows what proposal you need to become a feathered sect ..." Speaking, Zhuge Sovereign smiled and looked at the rosary on Feng Hao''s wrist and said, "Let''s just return someone''s favor!" Bai Yu Taoist looked at Feng Hao in doubt. And Feng Hao ... Naturally, you can feel the eyes of Zhuge Suzerain, and you are surprised, can you ... Zhuge Suzerain can still meet the temple lady and the lord? The white feather Taoist then said humbly, "Thank Zhugege!" "Stay here first. After the banquet, let Elder Murong and Elder Ouyang go with you to the Fair." Zhuge Sovereign stood up and left the main hall with a negative hand. At this time, Elder Murong and Elder Ouyang also came over with a smile, arching and saying, "Congratulations, the original charge given to us by our sovereign was still neutral, but I didn''t expect to ... support you now!" White feather Taoist replied, "Thank you so much!" "Let''s go ... go to the table!" Later, Lord Murong and Elder Ouyang took Bai Yu Taoist follower Feng Hao, Fan Taoist and Zhu Bilie to the hall where the banquet was located. ... On the second day, Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist Master, as well as Fan Daozhu and Zhu Bilie, originally had a team of four. Now there are two more people. The two elders of the Fire Sovereign, Ouyang and Murong. Six people, three carriages, proceeded to the next Shenzong, Luofu Shenzong. This was discussed at the banquet yesterday. Luofu Shenzong ... is the longest-lasting **** of the Xuanxian ancestors, and it is also the gate that never took off the title of God. The background is extremely deep. For the favor of someone, Zhuge Sovereign is willing to vote for a resolution to feather God, and now there is a key sect. That is the Louvre Sect, which is also neutral. Luo Fu Shenzong, Sovereign Yang Chen, and half-walk ancestors have been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years, and are now sprinting into the realm of ancestors. That is, the realm of God. However, when he came to the door, he couldn''t step out, just like heaven, erecting a wall directly in front of him. No one can cross. From the Fire Emperor Sect to the Luo Fu Sect, the three carriages took several days. As soon as she entered the realm of Luo Fu Shenzong, Ye Lan felt the realm of Luo Fu Shenzong. There was a mysterious avenue in the heavens and the earth flowing. This is Tao Yun. Soon after entering the realm of Luofu Shenzong Realm, a flying boat flew from a distance and hovered over the representatives of the Xianhui of the three great gates. Then, in the huge flying boat, six young men with this sword came down, arching: "Luo Fu, the six sons, meet the seniors of Shenzong!" Fan Dao said, "It was Luofu Liuzi, and Yang Zong was interested!" "Yes!" Elder Ouyang and others nodded with a smile. The six sons of Luofu are among the most important disciples of Luofu Shenzong. If you want to become one of the six sons of Luofu, the difficulty is comparable to that of the emperor. Although they are not the capital of the emperor, the Luofu Liuzi Divine Array cultivated by the six sons is the first combined strike of Xuanxian ancestors. Previously, the 100 big contests were also because they could only participate in one person. If Luofu''s six sons can meet together, it is definitely the first team of the entire Xuanxian ancestor disciples. Afterwards, Luofu Liuzi brought Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist and others to the flying boat and crossed to the main hall of Luofu Shenzong. Feng Hao was on the flying boat, looking at the sea of ??clouds under the flying boat, thinking ... Is there really a chance for Yuhua Shenzong? At the beginning, at the time of Tianxuan Shenzong, Feng Hao also felt that there were some opportunities for Yuzhang to reign. Because Tian Xuan Shenzong Ding is too thin, although there is a deep foundation of Tian Xuan Shen Dan, but the chance of competing for Emperor Sect ... is still slightly smaller than Yuhua Shenzong. But after knowing that Feng Hao came to the Fire Emperor Sect and the Luo Fu Sect, only to find out ... Yuhua Sect and Tian Xuan Sect were brothers ... There is Daoyun in Luo Fu Shenzong. For those who practice in it, it is almost as divine as God''s help. It''s like a avenue born with affinity. Feelings and breakthroughs will be stronger than those of other schools. ... The main hall of Luo Fu Shenzong, suspended in the sea of ??clouds, is said to be the main hall ... But in Feng Hao''s view, he is more like a huge palace built on a flying boat. This behemoth moves with the movement of the flying boat. The moving palace must be said to be extremely magnificent. On the flying boat, when they looked closer, they felt as small as ants. v3 Chapter 835： Luo Fu The flying boat controlled by Luofu''s six sons carried Feng Hao and others near the main hall flying boat, and then on the huge and unmatched flying boat, a portal that could accommodate them into the boat opened. The small flying boat where Feng Hao was flying directly into it. After entering the flying boat in the main hall of Luofu, Luofu Liuzi took Fenghao and Baiyu Taoist, as well as the flame sect, Tianxuan sect, and others to walk on the spiral ladder. It has to be said that the interior of this flying boat is also extremely spacious, and the magnificent decoration is more luxurious than the Fire God. Feng Hao couldn''t help but think, can this **** of neutrality be able to mix so well? Anyway, it''s the feathered gods ... You can only practice in the cave? Feng Hao looked at the Bai Yu Taoist, and said: "White Yu Taoist, Yu Yuhua Shenzong has a bigger gap with Luofu!" The Bai Yu Taoist was very embarrassed, and then laughed and said, "This ... Luo Fu Shenzong''s history is worth several times that of Yuhua Shenzong. It''s just a habit ... don''t look at the whole magnificence, it''s just the appearance ... the inner one is ... " Bai Yudao''s words just came here, and then they are more luxurious and atmospheric than the pictures they saw just now. At that time, Bai Yudao''s neck seemed to be choked by people ... Can''t say a word. "This, this, this ..." The White Feather Taoist also stunned. He acknowledged that Luo Fu Shenzong was really a big family, rich in money and billions of dollars, and at the same time, he was very easy to enter ... Get involved! Feng Hao was also shocked. This main hall flying boat, from the outside to the inside, is definitely the most luxurious palace he has ever seen. The floor tiles paved on the ground are like ground from fairy crystals, and those pan dragon pillars are like real dragons frozen in ice. Luxury is everywhere. Feng Hao originally thought that the Fire King Sect was deep enough, but he did not expect that this Luo Fu King Sect was even stronger than the Fire King Sect. Bai Yu Taoist glanced at Feng Hao quietly: "Being a human being can''t just look at the appearance. Although our Feathered Emperor Sect is a little worse than this Luo Fu Shenzong ... but we are ordinary!" "..." Feng Hao looked at Bai Yu Taoist lordly, can he be the foundation of pride? Then laughed: "I didn''t say that the Emperor Shenzong is worse than the Luo Fu Shenzong ... Everyone has a ruler in my heart, I think the Emperor Shenzong is very good." "With your words, I can rest assured." Bai Yu Taoist relieved. Feng Hao smiled. How did he feel that the white feather Taoist was afraid he might be transferred to another door. Feng Hao thought that he wasn''t the kind of person who gave up! ... Luo Fu Liuzi took Feng Hao and his party, and after walking in the main hall for a while, he saw a huge golden gate far away. As they deepened, the golden gate opened automatically. Behind the Golden Gate is also a large hall. In the hall, there were rows of straight Luofu disciples, each of them carrying a long sword, like the peerless sword fairy. Above the main seat of the hall, there are three golden dragon chairs. On the chairs were three old men with cravings. When the children of Luofu in the temple saw the incoming representatives of Yuhua Shenzong, and the representatives of Tianxuan Shenzong and Huoyan Shenzong, they whispered. Most of their eyes fell on the youngest looking Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist. "Who is Feng Hao who got the chance of the emperor?" "It should be that white suit, because I heard that the white feather Taoist master returned from recovery, and it was only a small child ... now that it has been so long, it should look like this boy now." "That makes sense!" Luo Fu''s children are extremely curious about Feng Hao. After all, this is the person who has got the chance of the emperor in the ancestral realm. And the disciples of Luo Fu Shenzong are now unknown. "Welcome the friends of Shenzong from afar, give me a seat!" After Feng Hao and others entered the hall, the old man who looked like a fairy bone was a wave. Suddenly a chair flew from all sides of the temple and fell behind everyone. Feng Hao was a little surprised. This way, there was no trace of merit, just like the power of the avenue. "Feathered God Fire Sect Tian Xuan Shenzong ... I have seen Lord Yang Chen! " Feng Hao and others bowed and salute. Except Feng Hao, everyone else has seen Lord Luofu, so they will not admit it. Yang Chen chuckled: "Ha ha, your arrival, but let my Luo Fu Shenzong be full of glory ..." Feng Hao wondered ... You Luo Fu Shenzong itself is already flourishing. After some polite greetings, Lord Luofu''s Yang Chen asked, "But I don''t know ... all the gods visited Luofu together. Why?" There was a smile on Yang Chen''s face. Obviously ... he knew something, but didn''t say anything. Elder Murong of the Fire Sect said: "I don''t know Luo Fu ... have you prepared for the election of the Emperor?" "Have!" Yang Chen nodded and said, "For such a major event, Luo Fu certainly cannot stay out of it." Elder Murong looked at the white feather Taoist master. This time, they were in flames, but they only agreed with the proposal of Yuhua. This draw of Luo Fu Shenzong is definitely also a matter of the Bai Yu Taoist, he just got off to a good start. The White Feather Taoist then put forward the proposal of the Emperor Shenzong, which is to go to the demon world to obtain the demon species, and proposed it as a method of selecting the emperor. Then the disciples of Luofu Shenzong and the elders of the suzerain began to discuss each other. After half a ring, Lord Yang Chen sat down and looked at the fan Taoist of Tian Xuan Shenzong, and said, "Fan Tao Zhu, your Tian Xuan Shenzong supports this proposal?" Fan Taozhu held his fist and said, "Yes!" "Yeah!" Sovereign Yang Chen nodded, and then looked at Elder Murong of the Flame God Zong, and said, "Elder Murong, is the same as the Fire God Zong?" Elder Murong responded with a fist: "This is the meaning of the suzeraint, this time the fair ... we will also obey the suzerain ..." "This case understands!" Luo Fu Sovereign Yang Chen looked at Bai Yudao with a smile and said, "It is a good way to go to the abyss of the Demon Realm to get the demons, but ... this sect does not understand why the Emperor Shenzong sacrificed his advantage and created opportunities for other sects ? " Yang Chen didn''t quite understand. On the basis, on the disciples'' qualifications, on all aspects ... Yuhua Shenzong ranks very low in the top ten. The proposal of Yuhua Shenzong best benefited from their Luofu and Fire Shenzong, which basically stayed away from Yuhua Shenzong and Tianxuan Shenzong. So ... what is the purpose of Feathered God? Is it really just for one''s life? When Yang Chen thought about it, he subconsciously fell on Feng Hao. The reason why the Emperor''s election was opened this time was because ... Feng Hao became the emperor. So ... this time, Da Luo Shenzong opened the Fairy Club and made the last discussion for the launch of Emperor Zong. But it''s okay not to look at it. At a glance ... Mr. Yang Chen saw the rosary on Feng Hao''s wrist, and his heart was shocked ... v3 Chapter 836： past "..." Yang Chen looked at the rosary bracelet on Yan Fenghao''s wrist, then quickly looked away, and no one noticed his rapidly changing look. But obviously ... At this time, Yang Chen was a little less calm, and his thoughts were a bit confused. Even the white feather Taoist opened his mouth to explain why the Emperor Shenzong sacrificed his own advantage and created opportunities for other gates. Yang Chen said, "What did you just say?" Bai Yu Taoist said a moment and said: "The junior said just now ... this is for the sake of the big picture. Today''s Xuanxian ancestors ... really need Emperor Sect to cope with the current calamity ..." Even the others in the temple, including the elders and elite disciples of Luofu Shenzong, had doubts about the suzerain s reaction. This situation should not appear on the suzerain! The White Feather Taoist Master and Fan Daozhu, Elder Zhu Bilie, and the two elders of the Fiery Shenzong also looked at Yang Chen in astonishment. Distracted? The dignified Lord of the Louvre would be distracted. "Oh!" Yang Chen nodded, and then suddenly looked at Feng Hao: "Then ... what does this little friend think?" In the temple, many people suddenly whispered, even the white feather Taoist and others ... including Elder Luofu, were all shocked. Sovereign turned out to have Fenghao''s opinions after consultation. This this this ... Feng Hao also had some minor accidents. He was the Zhuge Sovereign of the Fire Sect, and now is the Yang Chen of the Luo Fu Sect. Obviously, both of them may be because of the rosary in his hand. Feng Hao said: "The junior is a disciple of Yuhua Shenzong, and he should support any resolution of Zongmen ..." Yang Chen again unexpectedly talked with Feng Hao on an equal footing: "Since this, then Luo Fu, I should also support ... In addition, since I came here, I will stay today. Tomorrow I will send Luo Fu two elders to go with you Luo Zong, in addition, I also tried to communicate with my old friends as much as possible to fight for the resolution of Yuhua Shenzong, and the demons in the abyss take the demons! " Feng Hao arched, "There is a Sovereign Lord!" Wow! However, Yang Chen''s remarks caused an uproar in the temple, and everyone looked at Yang Chen in disbelief. Thinking ... Isn''t this Fenghao the son of Lord Yang Chen who has been separated for many years? But it doesn''t make sense! Sovereign Yang Chen never married, how could there be a separated son? In addition ... even if love is eager, it is unlikely to be such an attitude and appearance, but this is the Lord of Louvre, not an ordinary fairy god. Bai Yu Taoist also wondered, Feng Hao just got the chance of the Emperor, and the attitude of the Lord of the Louvre was too exaggerated. Everyone was curious. But only Feng Hao knows best. Lord Luofu ... may be related to the owner of the rosary in his hands. Including Zhuge Sovereign. At this time, Ye Lan was wondering, could Luo Fu remain neutral with the Fire Sect, is there some reason? After all ... Such a profound background is better than that of Da Luo Shenzong! ... Then the Emperor Shenzong, the Emperor Shenzong, and the elders of Tianxuan Shenzong lived in this huge palace in Luofu. There is a heavy banquet in the evening. Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist arranged in a large room of Feizhou. There are two small rooms in this room. Everything you deserve. Even ... the windows can directly see the scene outside the flying boat, everything is beautiful. Bai Yu Taoist chose a small room casually, then quickly pulled Feng Hao, surprised: "Do you have anything to do with Lord Luofu?" Feng Hao knew that Bai Yu Taoist would ask him this, and then said, "It didn''t matter much before, but it may be because of it!" Feng Hao presented the rosary bracelet on his wrist in front of Bai Yu Taoist. "what is this?" A rising star of the white feather Taoist, of course, it is impossible to know some of the past of the major suzerain. Feng Hao said: "Before the Taoist master went into the temple of the ancestral kingdom to experience it, have you ever met someone?" "Who have you seen?" Bai Yu said. "The wife of the lord of the ancestors ..." Feng Hao straightened. The white feather Taoist rolled his eyes and said, "The lord of the ancestors and his wife? I went to the ancestral temple to try it before, and I haven''t even seen the lord of the temple ... I also knew Ali ... Do you mean ... this thing was given to you by the patriarch''s lord and wife? " Feng Hao nodded and said, "Huh!" Bai Yu Tao''s eyes flickered, apparently shocked by what Feng Hao said. After thinking about it, he seemed to understand what Zhuge Sovereign said about someone''s relationship, which was obviously related to the ancestral realm or the realm''s wife. The vicissitudes of Lord Luofu were obviously related to the rosary in Feng Hao''s hands. As the Taoist master of white feathers began to diverge, the door to the room was knocked. "Come in!" Bai Yu Taoist thought was interrupted, quite a bit displeased, but after seeing one of Luo Fu''s six sons, a smile appeared on his face, saying: "What''s the matter?" Luofu Liuzi arched and said, "The suzerain wants to see Brother Fenghao continue in the past!" The white feather Taoist stunned. My heart became more and more convinced that Yang Chen, the Lord of the Louvre, was obviously like Zhuge of the Zhuge, and maybe he had something to do with the ancestor of the ancestral realm. At this time, the white feather Taoist can also understand why Yang Chen suddenly changed his attitude towards Feng Hao in the palace. Feng Hao glanced at Bai Yu Taoist Master, then nodded, "Please lead the way!" The Bai Yu Taoist then watched Feng Hao leave, stood up, and began to look forward to what surprise Feng Feng would bring to him when he returned. ... Feng Hao followed Luofu Liuzi and walked through the long corridor. On the right is the sea of ??clouds outside the flying boat. Above the sea of ??clouds, you can sometimes see the sword fairy flying by the sword. "Arrived!" Luofu Liuzi then stopped at the door of a room and bowed to indicate that Feng Hao could enter. "Thank you!" Feng Hao then wanted to knock on the door, and heard the voice of Lord Luo Fu, Lord Luo Fu, in the room: "Come in, Feng Hao!" Feng Hao smiled bitterly, then opened the door and walked in. Yang Chen''s room was almost the same as Feng Haozan''s room. Nothing in it had been moved, including the tea cup on the table, and there were no traces of it. Obviously, this place is just the place where Yang Chen temporarily asked him to meet, naturally the purpose is to avoid something. "Master Yang!" Feng Hao saw the lord Yang Chen who stood in front of the window with his hands in the room, and then walked over. Yang Chen turned around, looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and then said, "I never thought I would ever see Master again for this life. I never thought that I could see Master s belongings now. This time in my ancestral world, you saw it. My sister-in-law, isn''t it? " Master? Madam? When Feng Hao heard the words of Lord Luo Fu, he was stunned at that time! This Lord Luofu turned out to be a disciple of the ancestors? v3 Chapter 837： World disciple Feng Hao saw Lord Luo Fu, Yang Chen, and since he was a disciple of the ancestor of the jiejie, he nodded and said, "Have seen ... but the wife of the lord did not mention to me, and there are disciples ..." There is some doubt in Feng Hao''s discourse. Of course, no matter whether Yang Chen is a disciple of the ancestors or not, it has little to do with Feng Hao. I can only say that if Yang Chen is really a disciple of the lords, it may be of some benefit. But he is not a disciple, and has little influence on Feng Hao. Facing Feng Hao''s doubts, Yang Chen also froze for a moment, then bitterly: "It seems that in the heart of Madam, I have never been able to see her ..." "..." Feng Hao was shocked. This Yang Chen is also a semi-walking ancestor, can''t it be seen by the ancestors? From the perspective of Feng Hao, the owner of the ancestral realm is the existence of Dao Ancestral Realm. Although the gap itself is very large, it is far from being overlooked. From the perspective of Yang Chen''s reaction, Feng Hao also believed that Yang Chen was a disciple of the ancestor of the ancestral realm, so he comforted him: "Don''t think so ... After all, the lady of the lord did not want outsiders to know who her disciples were ... "You are not an outsider ..." Yang Chen looked at the rosary in Yanfeng Hao''s hands. If it was an outsider, what were their main disciples? The teacher gave Feng Hao all the personal belongings of Master, and he had to doubt whether Feng Hao was the son of Master. Feng Hao smiled. There is probably only one thing between his relationship with his ancestral wife, that is ... she put the hope of the Lord of Recovery in her body. That''s it. Yang Chen then said, "How is Madam?" Feng Hao said: "Very good." "When the ancestral temple was opened before, those who got the chance of the emperor had never seen the lord lady ... how did you do that?" Yang Chen curiously looked at Feng Hao. If it weren''t for seeing the master''s token in Feng Hao''s hands, Yang Chen wouldn''t be so concerned about it. That dusty memory was completely opened with the rosary in Feng Hao''s hands. So ... he just wanted to see Feng Hao, and wanted to know the situation of Master Xia. At the same time, Feng Hao was very curious and surprised at being able to get the token of Master and Mother. Feng Hao chuckled: "I don''t know how to do it. I just finished the trial in the temple normally, and then ... I saw the lady of the Lord by accident." "Then your trial must have surprised the lady ..." Yang Chen asked excitedly: "What is that ... let the lady of the world give you this rosary?" Feng Hao stunned for a while. Yang Chen''s direct question didn''t let him know how to say it, but he couldn''t say ... Is it because he gave the lady the Lord hope? This is obviously unlikely. Feng Hao thought for a while and said, "This ... Shouldn''t you be mad at Lord Yang to ask Madam Nether? The younger generation is also very confused ..." "..." Yang Chen twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. Why is this so unpleasant to hear ... If he could go to the ancestral realm, he would have said hello to his wife. Then Yang Chen talked casually with Feng Hao, and Feng Hao probably knew ... Yang Chen had nothing to say to him. Want to come too. A half-walk ancestor, naturally has his pride. It is not easy for him to condescend the half-walk ancestor because of the rosary sent by the lady of the world ... But Feng Hao was puzzled that ... He was the grand master of one thousand and a half walkers, but he still had to lower his posture. Quite a bit helpless. Fortunately ... Feng Hao knows that he is not far away from recovering the peak of Xiuwei, and can only act in this attitude for the time being. Not humble. "Here we are today, rest early ..." Lord Luo Chen, standing up, said. Feng Hao also stood up and arched, "Okay, goodbye!" After Feng Hao left the room, Yang Chen muttered in a low voice: "Why would the master give him the token? Could it be ... Feng Hao is the master''s reincarnation?" Hum! Yang Chen just came up with the idea, and at that time he felt the brain buzzing. This is a dangerous idea. Then Yang Chen hurriedly threw this terrible idea out of his head. If you think about it, if Feng Hao is the master''s reincarnation, the master must not follow him? ... When Feng Hao returned to the room where Luo Fu Feizhou was, Bai Yu Taoist immediately pulled Feng Hao over and asked Feng Hao what Yang Chen had talked to him. Feng Hao smiled bitterly and told the white feather Taoist that he had nothing to talk about, just to ask about the trials in the ancestral realm. Bai Yu Taoist is not very convinced, but seeing Feng Hao''s helpless expression, Bai Yu Taoist had no choice but to believe. When the first sun rose the next day, Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist Master, as well as Fan Taoist Master of Tianxuan Shenzong and Elder Zhu Bilie, the two elders named the Sacred God of Fire were assembled in the main hall of Luofu. At this time, two elders were waiting in the main hall of Luofu Feizhou. When the two elders of Luo Fuzong saw Feng Hao and others coming over, they smiled and arched and said, "Have you rested, Taoist elders?" "pretty good!" Everyone smiled. Feng Hao also probably knows that these two elders are the people who represented Luo Fuzong and went to the Daluo Shenzong to participate in the fairy club. When the second sun rose immediately, the two elders glanced at the scene above the sea of ??clouds, and one of the elders said, "It''s time to go. How are we going?" "Master Yang ..." Bai Yu Taoist asked, he was a little wondering why Yang Chen didn''t come to see him off at this time. This is not something a suzerain should do. The elder of Luofu Shenzong said: "The suzerain is waiting for the Taoists and elders at the gate of the mountain ..." "So it is ... hehe!" The White Feather Taoist smiled awkwardly, and then they joined together, entered the space at the bottom of the flying boat, and boarded a flying boat that could hold more than ten people. Then go straight to the gate of Luofu Shenzong Mountain. At the gate of Luozhuang Shenzong Mountain, there are already queues at this time. On the huge floating island, there are several delicate and luxurious flying boats around. Luofu''s six sons, several elders, and Lord Luofu''s Sovereign Yang Chen all waited on the suspended island. This battle also made the wind and the crowd on the flying boat look very moving. These are all Luofu Shenzong heavyweight figures, but they all came out to see them off. The flying boat stopped on the suspended island, Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist, etc., then jumped off the flying boat and saluted with a crowd of Luofu Shenzong people. Luo Chen, the Lord of the Louvre, first looked at Fenghao Hao, and then said aloud: "This Fair, I hope there will be good news ... This Zong also wishes a few Taoist friends to be as happy as possible ..." "Thank you, Lord Yang!" "Thank you!" Everyone smiled and returned with a fist, the master of a grand case. At this time, being able to come out and see off in person was already invaluable. After Feng Hao and others also made some remarks, they boarded their respective carriages again ... Fly away from Luo Fu Shenzong and head to Da Luo Shenzong ... v3 Chapter 838： Second Coming Darrow "Jian Tianxuan, Luo Fu, and the flames ... are they enough?" In the carriage of Yuhua Shenzong, Feng Hao looked at the white feather Taoist. If Daxian Xianzong held a hundred cents representatives meeting, can their four gods guarantee the most approval of this proposal? Obviously, it is difficult. The white feather Taoist smiled: "It''s not enough, those who know the situation, in fact ... As long as the neutral flame sect and Luofu sect were supported before, there is basically no problem." White feather Taoist rejoiced again this time. If it weren''t for Feng Hao, and you still have the token of the ancestor of the ancestors ... maybe the flame gods and Luofu gods could not change their previous neutral attitude and choose to support their proposal to feather the gods. It''s really a strong style! The smile on Shiratori''s face was even stronger. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking whether they had saved the world from the emergence of the Emperor Shenzong in his last life, and then he would meet such a disciple of disciples. Feng Hao saw that Bai Yu Taoist was full of confidence and relaxed a lot. This is a waste of the two feelings brought by the rosary. If the Emperor Shenzong is still unable to achieve his wish, who will he pay for it? Feng Hao didn''t feel much about going to Da Luo Shenzong again this time, but he had some expectations for Luo Fan''s current progress. The faster Luo Fan grows, the better it is for Feng Hao. In Feng Hao''s view, Luo Fan is not an ordinary immortal god. He is more like the existence of an adult Taoist spirit. His natural Taoist body is of vital importance to Fengzhou. It''s like a key to perfecting the wind. Exactly ... Luo Fan is the half key. "Feng Hao, if the proposal of Yuhua Shenzong is passed this time, it will be all up to you when you go to the abyss of the Demon Realm ..." White feather Taoist has high hopes for Feng Hao. "..." Feng Hao is quite helpless. The words of the white feather Taoist are too irresponsible! What does it all mean? Co-authored Yuhua Shenzong disciple, don''t be alone? Feng Hao said earnestly: "Bai Yu Taoist, your idea is very dangerous ... if even this matter depends on me ... then even if Yuhua Shenzong becomes Emperor Sect, without a disciple, it is not long-term Count it ... " Bai Yu Taoist took a moment to think about it, and thought that Feng Hao was quite justified. "Oh, I''m just kidding ... Of course it''s up to them!" Bai Yu Tao changed his mind. But he was helpless! Ever since his recovery, everything Feng Hao has done is simply the lucky son of Yuhua Shenzong, even saying ... A pool of stagnant Xuanxian ancestral realm, because of the arrival of Fenghao, this water ... has lived! So it is inevitable to rely on Fenghao for everything. This is the great blessing of the Emperor Shenzong ... and a little misfortune. Feng Hao looked at the boy-like white feather Taoist, thinking that if Bai Yudao is mainly old in the future, it must be an old naughty boy. The carriage was traveling in the air, and the double-winged Tianma was traveling. The strong wind blew through, and the mane was like a wave. When the ten sun set and rose, day after day ... Finally, five days later, a horse-drawn carriage arrived in the territory of Da Luo Shenzong. As soon as he arrived in Da Luo Shenzong, there were children of Da Luo Shenzong. After recognizing the arrival of the chariot, other disciples were immediately notified. Nowadays, the Fairy disciples in Daluo know that this time will be very busy, because there will be hundreds of representatives coming over, so the disciples of Shenzong are always on standby. Originally, these representatives of Xianzong came all by themselves. Everyone received them, and only one disciple was in charge of welcoming them. Because there are only two representatives from Xianzong. Only in the face of Shenzong, will there be two Tianjiao children to receive. But now the disciples of Da Luo Shenzong did not even think that this time there were so many people all at once, and they are still the representatives of Shenzong. Da Luo disciples did not dare to neglect, and quickly convened the disciples waiting in the rear to come over to meet them. At the same time, the situation of the people will be notified to the suzerain. Let''s take a look at the representatives of the four great gods, and come together to participate in the fairy club. Normal people know that there must be something wrong. "Dar Luo, I''ve seen you all the seniors of Shenzong!" Eight disciples of Da Luo Shenzong came, bowed down one by one, and then greeted Bai Yu Taoist and others into Da Luo Shenzong. Da Luo Shen Zong also has deep roots. Each of the disciples in the door is top Tianjiao. Although this is not as magnificent as Luo Fu Shen Zong and Fire Shen Zong. But it is much stronger than other gods. At this time, dozens of representatives of the Zongmen were present, all of them were settled on the suspended island. However, many representatives took advantage of this rare opportunity to discuss the tea with the representatives, and their figures appeared in every corner of Da Luo Shenzong. Of course, except for restricted areas. When the Feathered Emperor Shenzong, Tianxuan Shenzong, Luofu Shenzong, and the Fiery Shenzong''s carriage drove across the suspended island, the route represented the sky overhead ... Every one exclaimed. "Are the four major gods agreed?" "I chose to come here at the same time, I don''t believe it was a coincidence ..." "In that way ... are these four great gods on the same front?" Many representatives of Xianzong saw the four great gods coming together, and at that time they had a very unpredictable feeling. If these four great gods joined forces to implement an emperor''s election method. Don''t they drink northwest wind? They also thought about holding a group, but it was too difficult, because the situation of each fairy was different, everyone had their own ideas. more importantly They want to become emperors? Basically, when I was sleeping, I could only raise the pillow. So this time they came to participate in the Fair, this is to look at the wind ... to see which Shenzong has the most hope, they will go where they are. At least it won''t be too bad in the future. In addition, if Emperor Zong launched it, if the rain and dew were all touched, they would really get a lot of benefits. "Did you find that ... Flame King Sect and Luo Fu King Sect are in it, my God ... these are two neutral Kings, what are they doing?" The sharp-eyed representative of Xianzong saw the clues. At that time, they felt that things were not simple. Vaguely ... They thought that Da Luo Shenzong might not be as expected. Many of them have received some promises from Luotian, the great emperor of Daluo, to support them. Until then, they are happy to do the same. However, Luo Fu and the emergence of the Fire Sect, they decided to wait and see for a while. ... The four-horse carriage stopped outside the hall of the Sovereign Lord in the Daluo King Sect, and no fewer than sixty or seventy carriages have been parked in the square outside the hall. There were several carriages, and at first glance they belonged to the Ten Great Sects. Feng Hao counted it casually, and knew that among the Sects ... the representatives of the other Sects had already arrived, so they sent them the four major Sects. v3 Chapter 839： Emperor Da Luo "It''s really early for these people ..." The white feather Taoist in the carriage smiled. At this time, he was in a good mood. These Shenzong people came early, indicating that they had not discussed at all. In this case, their proposal for the Feathered Emperor Shenzong occupies six seats among the top ten Shenzongs. As long as these gates do not all support the Dalu Shenzong, their proposal is 100% stable. Yuhua Shenzong took all the inventory out, and let these elite elite disciples cooperate with Feng Hao to enter the abyss of the demon world in one fell swoop, and then obtain the demons. Feng Hao saw the smile on the corner of Bai Yudao''s mouth, and a little bit of eyes, probably knew what he was thinking. "Bai Yu Taoist, if the Emperor Shenzong becomes Emperor Zong ... what are you going to do?" Feng Hao asked. "This" The white feather Taoist was stunned at that time, as if they had never thought about this problem. The Bai Yu Taoist thought for a while and said, "It''s not yet sure if Emperor Zong is our Feathered God, so ... for the time being, don''t think about it. If Emperor King is not Feathered God, then think for nothing." Feng Hao was helpless to cry and laugh. Even if it wasn''t necessarily the Emperor Shenzong became Emperor Zong, since the proposal to take the demons was launched, think about it ... What to do after the Emperor Zong was made. ... After the carriage completely stopped, the representatives of Yuhua Shenzong, Tianxuan Shenzong, Luofu Shenzong, and Fire Shenzong all stepped off the carriage. At the same time, under the guidance of eight Da Luo Tianjiao, entered the main hall of Da Luo to report, and then assigned a floating island for rest. There are not many other things in Da Luo Shenzong, but there are a lot of suspended islands for spiritual practice, and they are full of immortality. In the hall, Luo Tian, ??the Lord of the Great Sects, who was informed by his disciples, and his son, Luo Fan, waited in the main hall. When he saw the eight representatives of the four Great Sects, his mind moved slightly. White feather Taoist! Fan Daozhu! Ouyang, Murong ... There are also representatives of the Fire Sect and the Louvre Sect. These people ... are all Taoist-level beings, and Xiuwei are also half-walking ancestors and the realm of the emperor. of course The Baiyu Taoist is an exception. He was a strong man who had a glimpse into the ancestral land of the first half of the trail. Now he has recovered and has not recovered. But its status is also extraordinary. What struck Luo Tian most was that the Fire Sect and the Luo Fu Sect had even sent representatives from the Zongmen to this time. Obviously ... attaches special importance to this fairy club. Even Luo Tian has reason to suspect that the two neutral gods, Huoyan and Luofu, are competing for the Emperor''s Sect this time, otherwise it would be impossible to send these people over. "It seems to be brewing for a long time, waiting for this opportunity, really **** or old spicy ..." Luo Tianxin whispered. There was a smile like Mu Chunfeng on his face. "Welcome to all the gods ..." Luo Tianqi greeted him and gave his face full face. After a few embarrassments, it was a suspension island where the disciples arranged for the four great gods to rest. These disciples also understood Luo Tian''s meaning, separating Yuhua Shenzong, Tianxuan Shenzong, Fire Shenzong, and Luofu Shenzong. It seems to prevent them from conspiring. Luo Tian saw that the four of them were coming at the same time, and he felt vaguely wrong, but ... just in case, they should isolate them as far as possible. In the cold, Feng Hao looked at the lonely Di Luo Fan in the hall, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Luo Fan did not say, but considering that Yuhua Shenzong and Tianxuan Shenzong may be his allies, he also barely smiled. Sovereign Da Luo''s last glance fell on Feng Hao and chuckled: "This ancestral trial, congratulations ... I can''t think of Yuhua Shenzong coming out of a white feather Taoist, now ... I''m afraid I need another Feng Hao masters! " Feng Hao said: "Luo Zongzhu is ridiculous, but luck is better!" "Luck is part of your strength ..." Daluo Sovereign smiled, but everyone with a good eye knows ... Daluo Sovereign is just a professional smirk, Pi Xiaorou does not smile. Then ... after the cold weather, everyone left the main hall, and then led by Tianjiao to the suspended island. The representatives of the four Great Sects were separated, and they were helpless ... But before they left, everyone looked at each other and smiled, everything was in silence. It doesn''t matter if you separate. Everything was settled long ago. ... In the main hall of Da Luo, Luo Tian looked at Luo Fan and said, "Feng Hao has now got the chance of the emperor, and he is higher than you. What do you think?" Luo Fan said: "No matter how high he is, he does not belong to him, but the child actually cultivates himself. At the speed of the child''s realization of the avenue today, he can stabilize the state of the emperor every day ... It will take half a year to achieve half of the achievements. Trail ancestors. " "Okay! Great!" Luo Tian''s eyes flashed, and said, "If you are a half-walker ancestor, and Da Luo Shenzong also becomes Emperor, the righteous father will seal you as the great emperor of Luo, fight for the righteous father in the world of the demon, and clear the Liuhe. , Sweeping eight wastelands ... " Luo Fan nodded. But he thought it was funny, prince? He wants to be the lord of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, and that day emperor, because he is the avenue, and the avenue is the sky. Of course ... he will not hurt Luo Tian, ??there will be the most gentle way to reach this step. ... The floating island arranged by Feng Hao and the white feather Taoist is slightly remote, and there is no Shenzong on the floating island around. All are representatives of Xianzong. After learning about the Bai Yu Taoist, he was almost not furious, and straightly stamped: "This Luo Tiangou said that the Emperor Shenzong who is actually ours can be called an ordinary immortal ..." Shenzong is supposed to be close to the main temple, and they will be close to each other. However, their white feather Taoist was arranged at the end of Xianzong. This is intentional. It looks like a dog, but it is a human face and a beast! Feng Hao laughed, "Don''t you think that''s pretty good? Aren''t there several Xianzong representatives here to visit?" As soon as Feng Hao''s voice fell, several sounds rang out of the island hall. "Yunluo Xianzong Tianzong Xianzong asked to see ... " The Bai Yu Taoist understood Feng Hao''s meaning, and then his eyes lightened, and he smiled and said, "Interesting, Luo Tian is afraid to lift a stone and hit his own foot!" The white feather Taoist quickly stood up, then left the hall with Feng Hao and greeted him outside the hall. The white feather Taoist saw that there were four representatives of Xianzong. At that time, he smiled and greeted him with a smile, and said, "You Xianyou are kind, please enter the hall soon ..." "..." "Okay, okay ... Shiratori, please ..." The strong men represented by the four immortals were taken aback by the polite attitude of the white feather Taoist masters, and were somewhat restrained for no reason. This is the Taoist Emperor of the Ten Great Divine Sects, who once famously moved the Xuanxian ancestors. Although it fell in some kind of battle, but ... people are returning alive again, this strength is simply ah ... v3 Chapter 840： Luck The four representatives of Xianzong entered the hall, showing a bit of restraint, Feng Hao stood aside and watched the host of Bai Yudao entertain the two representatives of Xianzong. Yunluo Xianzong and Tianxian Xianzong, whose names Ye Lan have never heard of, are also the most immortal Xianzong in the Xuanxian ancestor world. These four immortal representatives are not high in strength, they are just the existence of the king. This strength is also equivalent to the elders in Shenzong. The white feather Taoist smiled and looked at the four representatives of Xianzong and asked, "I don''t know how to call some fairy friends?" "Under Xia Yunyi, is the Deputy Sovereign of Yunluo Xianzong. Next to me is my brother ... Yunxiao, is my Yunluo Xianzong ..." An old man wearing a moire fairy robe introduced at the time. The old man next to him smiled slightly and nodded, apparently he was the Lord of Yunluo Xianzong. "..." Feng Hao froze for a moment. The representative of Xianzong actually dispatched the suzerain and deputy suzerain ... how scary it is! Even the white feather Taoist stumbled. That Yun Yi and Yun Xiao blushed. Then Yunluo Deputy Sovereign said: "Let the Bai Yu Taoist laughed at him ... Ten thousand years ago, I was fortunate to have met the Taoist side at the Baizong Xianhui. At that time, he was shocked to be a heavenly man. Goodbye now ... That year ... " Bai Yudao said: "It''s all a thing of the past. Nowadays, all talents are coming out, and there are many powerful people. Now this master is just a dead body ..." "Where, the Taoist is just returning from recovery, it is only a matter of time to recover the peak ..." Yunxiao Sovereign said positively. His eyes were full of admiration. The white feather Taoist smiled, this is very comfortable ... "Taoist, the Emperor of the Emperor Xianzong in the sky, Hu Bujin, next to me is the Deputy Sovereign of the Emperor Xinghe ..." The people of Tianxian Xianzong also introduced them. Shiratori Shiratori said: "Good luck!" Hu Bujin was flattered, "You''re so polite ..." "..." Bai Yu Taoist is also a little aggressive, how can the representatives of these two great immortals treat him so well? Didn''t they see each other ... A suspended island where Shenzong was placed in this location was obviously isolated. "Who is this?" At this time, the Lord Xiaoxiao set his sights on Feng Hao, so the four representatives of the two great immortals focused on Feng Hao. They have never met the suzerain, and Feng Hao looks very young, standing aside, just like the white fairy Taoist''s personal immortal servant. But if you want to continue the topic, you must find the topic, then ... Feng Hao has become a breakthrough. Feng Hao arched his hand and smiled, "In the next Feng Hao, the fifth emperor of Yuzhang ..." "Look!" "..." "..." "?????" When the four representatives of Xianzong heard Feng Hao''s words, they all changed at that time, especially the sky that thought Feng Hao was a servant of the immortal, scared to fall from the chair. Nima! This is the hot and famous Fenghao in the Xuanxian ancestor world? The one who became the first **** in the median position, obtained the place to enter the ancestral realm, and finally got the chance of the emperor in less than half a month, and became the fifth emperor of the Emperor Shenzong. This opened the Emperor Sect''s era, and now this fairy tale of the Da Luo Shenzong is also due to the fifth emperor of the Emperor Shenzong. They did not expect that the young man in front of him was the Lord. Shock! At that time, the two patriarchs and their deputy lords eagerly moved towards Fenghao and were very excited. Feng Hao looked excited when they came over, just like the charming faces of those businessmen on earth when they met senior officials. Feng Hao reached out his hand subconsciously. The four representatives of Xianzong froze for a moment, they did not quite understand the meaning of Feng Hao''s hand, but they saw that Feng Hao reached out his hand, and then ... also extended his hand. Then Feng Hao''s hand shook them one by one. "..." The representatives of the Four Great Celestial Sects were shocked at that time, and a huge wave was set in their hearts. They even contacted the Fifth Emperor intimately. This is an honor they have never had before. Aside from the mouth of Bai Yudao, he found that these people were more excited to see Fenghao than to see him, which made him feel a toothache. Then the representatives of the four great Celestial Sects eagerly talked with Feng Hao, and from the past to the present, they chatted with joy. "Ahem ..." Bai Yu Taoist couldn''t stand it anymore, so he coughed twice, then awakened the four excited immortal monarchs. What are you doing? Didn''t see him here as a white feather Taoist? Anyway, it was also a half-walk ancestor ... Co-authoring is not as good as the Fenghao of an emperor? "Uh ... Actually, the two of us came here this time, just to understand ... Guizong has any suitable suggestions on the election of Emperor Zong ..." Yunluo Sovereign Yunxiao was right. They almost forgot what they were doing here. After all, after a few years in the legend, they have been promoted from the next **** to the realm of the emperor. They may find shortcuts, of course, excited. "Yep!" Hu Bujin, the prince of the Emperor, nodded. The white feather Taoist smiled and said, "Suggestions are there, but I''m worried about the best suggestions, and there is no support from Xianzong ..." "Aha ..." Yunxiao Sect laughed twice, looked at Hu Bujin Sovereign and said, "In fact, we have always felt that this Emperor Sect is not Feathered God Sect ... so ... Guizong''s proposal, we must fully support ... Bai Yu Taoist eyes all smiled, at this time he couldn''t help but want to laugh, laughing Da Luo Shenzong doing bad things, throwing a dragon into a pond full of fish alone. It''s no wonder that these fish don''t cater to them. White feather Taoist Zhengzheng said: "If there is support from two immortals, this Taoist believes that ... this Emperor Sect belongs, Yuhua Shenzong has absolute certainty!" hiss! The four immortal monarchs couldn''t help but draw two breaths. They also understood the meaning of the Taoist master of white feathers. The four looked at each other and arched hand in hand: "Yunluo, Tianxian Xianzong, but the feathered **** Zongshou is looking forward!" The Bai Yu Taoist was in a good mood. At that time, he made some promises and promised ... Let the two great immortal lords also look up inexplicably. Feng Hao listened and smiled bitterly. It seems that the luck of Yuhua Shenzong is really a bit scary. If Da Luoxian Zong did not put Yuhua Shenzong on the edge of this Xianzong. Nor will there be two more supporters. Feng Hao estimated that there are thirty or forty immortals on the edge ... If these people also rely on them, the Emperor Shenzong is really unstoppable. Luo Tian of Da Luo Shenzong was afraid that he would be strangled to death by a bite of old blood. Then the emperors of Yunzong Xianzong and Tianzhang Xianzong left, and they left shortly after ... The representatives of Xianzong from Suspended Island came to visit ... Bai Yu Taoist looked at Feng Hao and said, "This, this ... irresistible luck!" v3 Chapter 841： Ancestral Daughter "Sometimes luck comes. I can''t stop it. I don''t want it like this ..." Bai Yu Taoist had a very helpless expression. Feng Hao looked at him and wanted to hit people. Yuhua Shenzong had luck, but everyone who knew it was because of him! At this time, all the people who met outside had entered the hall with the consent of the white feather Taoist. Like the immortal monarchs just now, he has a humble attitude. After reporting to the family, he was blowing a flattery on the white feather Taoist. The Bai Yu Taoist listened with a smile, and the more he looked at, the more he admired the representatives of these immortals. Although the strength is not high, but it is very appetizing! At first they didn''t look at Feng Hao, and they didn''t know until they talked about who was standing there ... The young man who always smiled and said nothing, turned out to be the fifth emperor of the Emperor Shenzong, a celebrity inherited by the emperor. ͨ! The representatives of those gates fell to their knees in horror, then worshiped and shouted miracles ... Feng Hao was also taken aback by the reactions of these representatives. How could this be worshipped? What miracle? "It''s incredible. We heard that the Wind Emperor can only take off for a few years. In a few years ... from the cultivation of the lower **** to the realm of the emperor, this is a miracle ..." Several representatives of Zongmen were quite excited. When they didn''t see Feng Hao, they only felt that this kind of man and dragon was invisible. I didn''t expect to have such a friendly conversation with them now, they were flattered. They thought ... If the Emperor Shenzong became Emperor Zong in the future, wouldn''t their leather be able to blow for several generations? Feng Hao didn''t quite understand the feelings of these representatives of Xianzong, because ... this is nothing extraordinary. He just resumed cultivation. I never feel that there is anything to be happy about, of course ... if it is a great achievement, then this is really something to celebrate. After a while of conversation, the two major immortals who came to visit also inquired about Xia Yuhua''s proposal to choose emperor. Originally, the white feather Taoist was going to explain a little bit, but did not expect the two representatives of Xianzong, at that time, said that ... do they need to agree with the proposal or the like. The white feather Taoist smiled and said, "This ... certainly can''t be better, but ... this must be approved by your immortal monarch!" "It''s true ... we''re actually the Sovereign Masters!" "This this this ..." The white feather Taoist shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then said, "You are really hiding too deeply, but ... with your support, this Taoist is also full of confidence." "Then we would like to withdraw our congratulations to the Emperor Shenzong, and soon achieve the position of Emperor Zong ..." The two representatives of Xianzong slammed Bai Yu Taoist Fengfeng Hao and Yuhua Shenzong''s fart again, and then left. After these people left, the white feather Taoist reluctantly looked at Feng Hao and said, "This time ... there are enough four immortals, and the three great gods support our proposal, stable!" Feng Hao nodded, but he was not too optimistic about this kind of thing, and said quietly: "If Da Luo Shenzong has recruited other Xianzongs, there is still no hope ..." Bai Yudao said: "Behind the two neutral Shenzongs of Luofu and Huoyan, there are more than twenty immortals ... I''m afraid you don''t know this!" Feng Hao: "Relentless ..." Feng Hao had a toothache at the time. Why didn''t the white-head Taoist say earlier that if Luo Fu had more than 20 immortals behind the fiery Shenzong, then this time it was almost really stable. ... On the third day of Da Luo Shen Zong, all the representatives of Xian Zong who participated in the Fairy came together, and then the Tianjiao children of Da Luo Xian Zong came to inform their respective representatives of Xian Zong. Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist Master also received the news from the disciples of Da Luo Shenzong. At the same time, under the leadership of the disciples of Da Luo Shenzong, they rushed to the place where the immortals would go. This Fair is a grand occasion of space. Hundreds of representatives came together. Hundreds of Xuanxian world leaders gathered together to make a fairy island suspended above the sea of ??clouds. Xianle bursts and dances, and some graceful fairies are also singing and dancing. The delicious dishes are presented, which opens up many representatives of Xianzong. The representatives of Xianzong talked to each other. They were discussing the election of the Emperor Zong, and they were guessing which gate would win the heavenly path and become the first Emperor of the Xuanxian ancestors. This is extremely representative and significant. In the same way, these representatives of Xianzong have some luck, in case luck comes ... Couldn''t they be in the position of Emperor Zong? Becoming Emperor Zong, it must be a hundred ancestors, even if the ancestral gate has no resources, the immortal order is issued, still worry about no resources? It''s wonderful. When Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist descended on Xianhui Xiandao, they also saw representatives of the Fire Sect and Luo Fu Sect and the Tianxuan Sect. The seats of the top ten Shenzongs in the fairy club are in a ring shape at the center of Xiandao, and there are hundreds of them arranged in the order of strokes by name. in Apple pie order. And it''s easy to find their own seats. In order to convene this immortal meeting, Da Luoxian Zong also dispatched a logistics team of nearly 500 people. The small details were dealt with extremely well. Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist sat down on the seats. The Fire God Sect and Tian Xuan God Sect are next to each other, because the first stroke of their name is the same. Da Luo Shenzong is in the middle of the ring, ranking first. Feathered Emperor Shenzong is a little bit behind, anyway, it is still separated from Tianxuan Luofu and Fire Emperor. Feng Hao glanced at the seat of Da Luo Shenzong. There were only two people, one Luo Dazong, Luo Tian, ??and the other was his righteous son, Luo Fan. Feng Hao is also quite speechless about this arrangement of Da Luo Shenzong. Obviously, Da Luo Shenzong has been guarding against their emergence as a god, and is very alert. But ... Feng Hao knows that this arrangement is futile, and some things ca nt be changed in the end, just like how the Da Luo Shenzong struggled his mind to isolate the feathered Shenzong. These gates will still support their proposal. ... After the representatives of Baizong came to Qi, the originally noisy Xiandao suddenly quieted down for a moment without any warning. Then ... the representatives of the Immortal Sect saw the snowflakes suddenly falling from the sky. "this is" The representatives of the Immortal Sects looked up to the sky, and even Luo Tian, ??the Lord of the Great Luo Emperor, could hardly hide his shock at this time. "This is ... the ancestral mysterious girl who has disappeared for tens of thousands of years ... the only one in Xuanxian ancestor who has not worshiped any ancestors. It is rumored that he fell in the battle of gods and demons, and now ... how did it appear? Luo Tian had a bad feeling at the time. The identity of the ancestral mysterious girl was extraordinary. It was rumored that when the world first opened, she already existed, even in the same period as the ancestral master. She appeared at this time, what was it for? v3 Chapter 842： Fairy starts There were whispers of whispers on the suspended fairy island, and all the representatives of the Zongmen who knew the identity of the Xuannv could hardly hide their shock at this moment. If you do nt know, then you also know. The appearance of Xuan Nu is like a character who only exists in history and suddenly appears in reality, this feeling is quite shocking. "Xuan Nu?" Feng Hao looked at the woman with snowflakes in her appearance. She was quite curious. The feminine temperament appeared like a green lotus blooming in the iceberg. After she landed on Xiandao, everyone held her breath and stared. At that time, Luo Tian, ??the great lord of Luo, stood up and arched his hand: "Xuannv came here, Luomou had a long-distance welcome, and she still hoped that Xuannun ... Xuan Nv looked indifferent, glanced at Luo Tian, ??and whispered: "The Lord of Da Luo God?" "Yes!" Luo Tian nodded. Xuannvdao: "This Emperor Zongxian Fair, but you hosted by Da Luo Shenzong?" Luo Tian didn''t understand the meaning of Xuan Nu, but this was indeed his host, and he nodded: "Yes!" Xuan Nu said at this time: "Can there be a position for this Xuan Nu?" "This" Luo Tian froze at that time. He had no idea in advance that Xuannv would come, so he did not intend to be Xuannu at all. After thinking about it, Luo Tian said, "How about giving up the sect''s details to Xuan Nu, how can this sect stand up and preside?" "No need!" Xuan Nu waved and said, "I can just sit with this young emperor." Xuan Nu points to Fenghao. Wow! The people all over the suspended fairy island suddenly made a loud noise, and everyone looked at Xuan Nu with shock. This this this ... Hundreds of strong females of the Xuanxian ancestral realm picked out Zhongfeng Hao directly and wanted to sit with Feng Hao. This was really appalling. Even the party Feng Hao was a little puzzled. He was sure that he followed Xuan Nu and did not meet her. Therefore, the other side chose to sit beside him directly among hundreds of people, which was a bit confusing. At this time, regardless of whether Feng Hao agrees or disagrees, Xuan Nu has moved gently and walked directly in front of Feng Hao, saying, "Can I sit down here?" "Uh" Feng Hao paused, then nodded, "Yes!" Feng Hao stood up and gave up the subtlety that belonged to him to Xuan Nu. The white feather Taoist aside for a moment and subconsciously said, "No ... you ..." Bai Yu Taoist was a little bit shy. Xuan Nu just said that she should sit next to Feng Hao instead of saying ... take up Feng Hao''s seat. However, Feng Hao gave up his seat. When Xuan Nu saw Feng Hao stood up, she couldn''t help but stunned her, especially when Feng Hao stepped out from the slightest and asked her to take a seat ... Mysterious girl''s beautiful eyes are even more surprised. At this time, the representatives of the Immortal Sects on the suspended Fairy Island also whispered, because Feng Hao''s behavior of getting up to give up looked like he was abandoning Xuan Nu. Just as everyone was preparing to see how Xuannu would react, Xuannu also said at this time: "Why did you give me your place?" "This is your request, Xuan Nu!" Feng Hao said. Xuannvdao: "I can be next to you." With a stroke of her hand, a white futon suddenly appeared next to Feng Hao''s seat out of nowhere, and then she sat cross-legged pinching her skirt corner. "..." When Feng Hao saw this, he had no choice but to sit down again. He doesn''t know why Xuan Nu chose to sit next to him, but there must be a reason. There has never been love and hate for no reason in the world. Just like Xuan Nu will never choose to sit beside Feng Hao for no reason. Luo Tian, ??the Lord of the Great Sect, was also shocked by the choice of the Xuan Nu. Where is it not good? Why is it the Emperor Shenzong, but also the fifth emperor of the Emperor Shenzong? Said that Xuan Nu didn''t know Feng Hao, I''m afraid no one present would believe it. There is absolutely no such coincidence in the world. Among hundreds of people, the red people of Xuanxian''s ancestor world can be picked at once. Luo Tian vaguely felt that today''s fairy meeting might not be as smooth as he expected, and it would certainly be more or less hindering. But ... Luo Tian is bound to win against Emperor Zong, and he will never allow Emperor Zong to fall into his hands. "Before the immortal meeting was held, there was a saying in this sect, that is, the ancestral world of Xuanxian is now declining. As early as ten million years ago, the emergence of Emperor Zong was needed. Unfortunately, we could not violate the ancestral teachings at that time. Emperor Zong could not appear before the Zongmen appeared five Emperors. Now, the Emperor Shenzong has soared for a few years, and is proud of the arrogance and fame of the emperor. This represents the end of the Emperor Shenzong era ... Xuanxian ancestral world will also usher in a new era, that is, the Emperor Zong era. " Luo Tian''s speech was full of vitality, every sentence was clearly transmitted to every corner, and every representative of Xianzong also heard clearly. The representatives of Xianzong nodded frequently. This sentence is true. The Shenzong era has been so many thousands of years, and it is time to make a change. When Emperor Zong appeared, it was the era of Xuanxian ancestral grand league. Luo Tian knew that many immortals had been humiliated for too many years, and they all wanted to take this opportunity to turn around, not to mention becoming emperor. But as long as the supported ancestors succeed Emperor Sect, they will definitely usher in a change of life. Luo Tian paused for a moment, and then said loudly: "Today the Emperor Zongxian Association is convened. Thanks to all the ancestors, they will be appointed to my Da Luo Shenzong. This sect is very honored ... As the convening party of the Fairy, this case will definitely uphold the principles of fairness and impartiality, vote on the proposals made by each case, and implement it at the same time. Please supervise each case! " As the organizer of Luo Tian, ??of course, they cannot be criticized by Da Luo Shenzong, so of course they must show generosity. "it is good!" "Tough Lord Luo!" After a few words, Luo Tian also received applause from the representatives of Zongmen, and the support was endless. Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist also applauded and expressed support. Da Luo Shenzong then said: "This Fair is mainly to explore the feasibility of the method of selecting Emperor Sect. First, the representatives of the top ten Shenzong initiated the proposal to see if there is Zongmen support and Zongmen with the highest support rate. The proposal will be the method of selecting the emperor. Do the princes understand? " "To understanding!" "To understanding!" The representatives of each case have long known the general content of the Fair, but now they are just passing the scene. What really matters is still to come. That is the proposal of the Divine Sect. Which of the Zongmen''s proposals will receive the support of the 100 Sects. But anyway ... if any Zongmen proposal has the most support, it is more likely to become Emperor Zong. Some Xianzong are considered to be Da Luo Shenzong. Some are considered to be Emperor Shenzong. Others believe that it is the flame and the Louvre Sect, or other sects. v3 Chapter 843： Demon Proposal Da Luozong Lord nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on the top ten Shenzong representatives in the middle of the suspended fairy island. "Dear friends, what do you think?" Da Luozong smiled, his eyes fell on the representative of a certain god. "Of course I do!" The gods have no reason to refuse, which is in their favor, because as long as whoever initiates the proposal first, whoever gains a higher approval rating. Even those representatives of Xianzong all agreed, and they had no reason to refuse. "Ok!" Luo Tian saw that there was no objection from the representative of Shenzong. After thinking about it, he tried to ask Xuan Nu''s opinions, anyway ... Xuan Nu is sitting in the representative area of ??Shenzong, and her status is very unusual. She is also a member of Xuanxian''s ancestral realm. She must not be missed. Moreover, Xuan Nu''s strength is also unpredictable. No one knows her realm, but judging from the way she just played, it must be not simple. Xuan Nu whispered softly: "You can continue, I''ll just look at it." Luo Tian immediately bowed his hand, and finally looked at the middle-aged Shenzong representative who spoke first, saying: "Since the representative of Shangyuan Shenzong was the first to agree, he was also in front of the table, so ... let the hundred representatives Hear what you think? " The middle-aged Emperor Shenzong stood up with a smile and said, "The Emperor Shenzong was particularly interested in the election of Emperor Sect. He also thought about whether to propose a proposal that is beneficial to the Sect, but afterwards we thought about it. The birth was for the benefit of the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm. Emperor Zong must also have enough prestige to call on the heroes. At the same time, the disciples of Emperor Zong must also be Tianjiao ... so we propose ... Up to three Zongmen, and then the final contest ... the final winner is Emperor Zong! " After saying this, the middle-aged Shenzong representative sat back again. "This this this ..." "This proposal is a bit ruthless. The last 100 cases were compared. Everyone knows what the top three schools are, Daluo, Huoyan, Luofu, Yuhua Shenzong ..." "The Shangyuan Sect of Shangyuan made it clear that it was bought by Daluo. If you follow this proposal, Daluo Sect is the first one!" As soon as the proposal of the representative of the Emperor Shenzong came out, the representatives of the Immortals whispered, and the scene became like a vegetable market, and the noise was endless. Some immortals represent anger, but no matter how angry they are, they dare not show it. In case they deny it, if Da Luo Shenzong becomes emperor sect in the future, their lives will be sad. For a time, everyone had a steelyard in their hearts and began to measure it. Lord Luo Tian nodded his head slightly, then looked at the representative of Shenzong who suspended the fairy island, and said loudly, "Shangyuan''s proposal, what do you think of the gods?" This is just the proposal stage, and for the time being, there is no need to vote for Xianzong. "Seconded!" A Shenzong representative expressed support. "This approach is a good way to support!" Another Shenzong representative also agreed. "The proposal of the Emperor Shenzong is admirable. As we all know, the Emperor Shenzong does not have much pride, but he puts forward such a proposal that is not for himself but for the Xuanxian ancestors. It is really admirable and supportive!" There was a support from the Shenzong representative, and he still remembered to make a fart to Shangyuan Shenzong. "Ha ha" However, Zhu Bielie of Tianxuan Shenzong sneered and murmured, "Who doesn''t know, this is the proposal for Da Luo Shenzong ..." Fan Dao said: "Some things are enough to know by themselves. Da Luo Shenzong''s proposal to benefit them will be criticized, but other Zongmen put forward, there is no problem ..." There are no indications from Luofu King Sect, Fire King Sect, Tianxuan King Sect, and Yuhua King Sect. In addition, both Da Luo Shenzong and the non-speaking Shenzong representatives did not comment on this proposal. But Shangyuan''s proposal has obviously been endorsed by the two major deities, which means that ... there are already three major deities supported. The representatives of Hundred Sects also felt that at this time, the proposal must have been approved by Shangyuan Shenzong, but it must have been other Shenzongs in the end. Since the proposal of the Emperor Shenzong can be passed, it is most likely to mention here that the Emperor Zong will be the only three Emperors. One is Daluo King Sect, the other is the neutral Luofu King Sect and the Fire King Sect. Many representatives of hundreds of cases already have the answer in their hearts. Immortal suddenly became confused at this time, if Daluo Shenzong also supported at this time, then ... This proposal is all right, so why does Da Luo Shenzong not support it? However, Luo Tian didn''t take it seriously, and glanced over the Shangyuan Shenzong and two other representatives of the Shenzong who supported the proposal. Finally, his eyes fell on the flame god. Because of the seat of the Fire Emperor Sect, just behind his Da Luo Shenzong, Luo Tian then looked at the representative of the Fire Emperor Sect, and smiled, "I don''t know the Fire Emperor Sect''s immortal friend. What''s your opinion on the crime of choosing the Emperor? The elders of the Fire Emperor Sect stand up, first saluting the representatives of the 100 Sects, and then said, "Since the time for the election of the Emperor Sect has matured, as a traditionally respected Emperor Sect, I will also support the election of the Emperor Sect. As for how to choose the most deserved emperor, I am the lord of the fiery sect of Zhuge, said: "The gods who have obtained the demon species in the abyss of the demon world can only be eligible for the emperor''s capital!" "Wow!" "what!" "Heaven? Is this dead?" "The abyss of Demon Realm, where is that, the legendary land of the fairy ... It is difficult to retreat from the Demon Realm, let alone go to the abyss to get demons!" Each Xianzong looked moved when he heard the proposal of Flame Shenzong. but Putting aside the danger, if there are disciples of Zongmen who are able to obtain demons and return, then ... it is indeed worthy to become Emperor Zong. For the demons, the demons are the source of strength. If they can get one back, it will also be a great blow to the demons. "Uh" Luo Tian apparently did not expect that the Flame God Zong was so fierce, and when he came up, he confronted them with Da Luo God Zong. Shang Yuan Shenzong''s proposal was actually his opinion. Shang Yuan Shenzong was nothing more than a puppet. Shangyuan''s proposal is the most favorable for Daluo''s, but ... Flame''s proposal is directly thrown out. This proposal ... has a huge benefit to almost all Xianzongs. There is even some luck in it. As long as you are lucky, Xianzong also has a chance to achieve Emperor Zong. Luo Tian took a deep breath and looked at the representatives of each of the gods with a smile. "What do some fairy friends think of the proposal of the **** of fire?" v3 Chapter 844： Heaven to fall Shangyuan Shenzong did not speak with two other Shenzong representatives who had already stated their support. For a time, with the fall of Luo Tian''s voice, none of Zongmen immediately expressed his support for the proposal of the Fire God. Luo Tian smiled when he saw this result. The representatives of Xianzong on Suspended Xiandao also felt sorry at this time. This proposal, which was also in their favor, seemed destined to not have the support of Shenzong. really Shenzong is selfish. A smile appeared on Luo Tian''s face, and said, "That being the case, then Luo Fu ..." "and many more!" A sudden sound interrupted Luo Tian''s words at that time. Huh! Huh! Suddenly, all the eyes on Suspended Fairy Island were converging on the person who spoke. It was not someone else, but it was Luo Fan, the representative of Daxian Xianzong. Wow! Wow! Everyone saw this scene in an uproar, staring at it all in stun, couldn''t believe their eyes. Da Luo Shen Zong even supports the proposal of the Fire God Zong. This is to give up the conditions that are in their best interest. What does it mean? Why is it so confusing! Luo Fan is really a good hand. Even Feng Hao was extremely surprised. He had planned to speak, but he did not expect Luo Fan to be faster than him. "This this" Luo Tian looked at Luo Fan, his eyes were full of doubt. Luo Fan said: "I think the Fire King Sect is right. Only by obtaining a magic seed can he prove that he is qualified to achieve the Emperor King''s capital, so ... I support the Fire King Sect''s proposal." "You ... how can you make decisions for your father instead?" Luo is in a hurry, but it''s really hard to blame Luo Fan. The original Yuan Shenzong''s proposal was originally his intention. Just now they did not support the Daluo Shenzong. I didn''t expect to end up supporting another sect. Ridiculous! This is a slump of playing a good card. Luo Fan said: "The fact that there are so many children in Xianzong''s heavenly arrogance does not mean that it has the qualifications to become Emperor. Luo Tian took a deep breath and stared directly at Luo Fan. "Do you think you are qualified to get a monster?" "Exactly!" Luo Fan''s eyes were full of self-confidence, and he said positively: "The child wants to contribute to the ancestral world of Xuanxian, and the child believes that ... this will be the glory that belongs to Da Luo Shenzong." Luo Tian froze for a moment. Later, he responded, and what Luo Fan said was all to tell him that Luo Fan was sure to obtain the tinder. If that''s the case, what about this proposal? Among the disciples of the Xuanxian ancestors, there was no competition with the qualifications of Luo Fan. Luo Fan is sure, then there is absolutely no problem. As a result, Luo Tian''s tense complexion also eased down, and at the same time he was looking forward to Luo Fan''s performance, it seems ... I hope it is still very big. Luo Tian relaxed, and then said, "Is there any support from Shenzong?" The representative of Luo Fu Shenzong said: "The Luo Fu Shenzong supports the proposal of the Fire King!" Wow! The representatives of the Celestial Sects were turbulent again, and a neutral neutral gate supported this proposal, which moved many Xianzong representatives. The more gods support this proposal, the greater their chance. At this juncture, who doesn''t want a future. Tian Xuan Shenzong''s fan Taoist looked at Feng Fenghao and said, "Tianxuan Shenzong also supports the Fire Sect." The feelings of the representatives of Xianzong suddenly rose up. Now counting it, and the fire gods themselves, there are already four major gods supporting this proposal. The white feather Taoist of Yuhua Shenzong said to Feng Hao: "This situation is still reliable for you ... haha!" Feng Hao nodded. Then stood up and said, "Feathered King Sect, support the proposal of Fire King Sect!" Wow! At this moment, the sentiment of the representatives of the Celestial Sects of Suspended Fairy Island suddenly rose up, and many Celestials stood up at this time and said loudly: "Support the proposal of the Fiery Shenzong!" "Support the Fire Sect!" More and more people have joined this slogan circle, and all of them have blushed and can''t help themselves. Luo Tian felt a headache at this time. If he didn''t see Luo Fan''s self-confidence, he might stop these people from supporting him. But in this case, there will only be more and more Xianzongs supporting the proposal of the flame gods. "I didn''t expect all of your immortal friends to agree with the proposal of Fire God ..." Luo Tian smiled stiffly, and then said: "In this way, then the Fairy will make a resolution today, and this sect must also congratulate the Fire Sect in advance ..." Elder Ouyang of the Fiery Sect had a moment''s wandering, apparently did not expect this kind of ending, but apparently ... the requirements of the Feathered Sect were fulfilled. The biggest gain this time, I am afraid they are not the fiery gods, but Fenghao and the feathered gods behind him. Huoyan Shenzong chuckled and said, "Congratulations to the old man? Congratulations to those warriors who are willing to pay for the rise of Xuantian Ancestral Realm ..." "Ha ha!" Luo Tian smiled. And now ... The proposal of the Fiery Sect has been supported by most of the Sects, so there is no need to continue to ask the representatives of the remaining two Sects. The preliminary resolution was completed, and at this time Luo Tian began to let the representatives of Xianzong present to vote on the proposal they approved. At this time, the representatives of the 100 cases didn''t need to think much at all to understand who they should support. Obviously, there is no other option but to Fire Sect. So each one of the ancestors expressed their support for the Fire Sect, and at the same time reported to the family door that he wanted to be remembered by the Fire Sect. ... Soon the opinions came out. In the end, 97% of the people all agreed with the proposal of the Fiery Deities. As Luo Tian prepared to make a final decision, the Xuan Nu, who was always silent, said suddenly, "Don''t Lord Su ask me?" "..." Luo Tian realized at this time that just now he seemed to have forgotten to consult the ancestral daughter, and then turned his head and said, "How about that black daughter?" Anyway, even if Xuan Nu supports no one, it will not help. If this result has already come out, it will be according to the proposal of the Fire God. Go to the abyss of the demon world to get the demons. Xuan Nu stood up and said, "In this proposal, who can go? Who can''t go?" Many representatives of Xianzong froze, as if ... this was indeed neglected, so one by one they fell on the representative of the fire gods. The Sacred Path of the Flame: "The higher gods and the kings can participate, and a team of kings can lead them." At that time, the representatives of Baizong opened their eyes and were eager to try. At this time, the King''s Realm could participate. It happened that they were all King''s Realm. Therefore, the representatives of the Celestial Sects were half-dead in excitement about the demons being taken in the abyss of the demon world. This is a great job! v3 Chapter 845： Fairy ending "Either the higher gods or the king can participate ..." Xuan Nu nodded her head, and then asked, "Except for the Emperor, is there a limit to the number?" Xuan Nu''s words asked everyone''s heart to go, this number is the key, if all go, there is a certain risk. The demon world was originally the domain of the demons. Going all the targets would be too big. If it was destroyed by an army, it would really be worth the loss. Although there is an emperor leading the team, there is a demon emperor in the devil world! Elder Ouyang of the Fire Sect said: "I can''t decide on the number of people. I have to discuss it in one hundred cases, but I suggest that one case of fifty people is the most suitable! "This is a fair number!" Xuan Nu also felt that this number was not a big problem, so she did not speak. At this time, the representatives of each case saw that Xuan Nu said that this number was very fair. What more could they say? So they all spoke in favor. At the same time, they are also estimating that the forty gods seem to have dispatched all the elites of the Zongmen, but the ten kings ... This is a bit cruel! Because of their ancestral gates, there are less than ten kingships in total. At present, this situation requires them to lead the team in person. The thought of the Emperor Shenzong was ten kings, including one emperor leading the team, each immortal felt wronged. It is also the ancestral gate of the Xuanxian ancestors, how the gap is so big. This proposal of Huoyan Shenzong was directly confirmed after Luo Fan supported it on behalf of Daluo Shenzong and the consent of Xuan Nu of the ancestors. In this regard ... Shenyuan Shenzong and two other Shenzong representatives who supported Daluo were also aggressive. What evil did they make? Was it please to please Da Luo Shenzong''s co-authorship just now? But ... the thought of the proposal made by the Fire King Sect was also a great advantage for them, and the proposal was also supported by the Da Luo King. That said, they have a great chance! Most of Luo Tian''s support for this proposal is due to the self-confidence of Yizi Luo Fan. In the end ... This proposal does nothing to their disadvantage. It is just that other Xianzong and Shenzong also have the opportunity to become Shenzong. Since everyone supports this proposal, their Da Luo Shenzong is just a few more competitors. It''s nothing. Luo Tian then held a hundred votes, and did not expect to say whether each of the immortals supported the Fire God''s proposal, if they did not support it. Can be resubmitted. I did not expect Luo Tian''s words to be finished, and all the representatives of Xianzong raised their hands in support, flushing with excitement. Fearing that the hands were slow, Luo Tian could not see them raising their hands, and would think they did not support the proposal. "..." Luo Tian saw that the Emperor Xianzong looked hungry, but he was a little speechless. Although the proposal of the Fiery Godzong gave each Zongmen opportunity and hope. But the problem is ... they can''t take out the ten kings and strong men in their ancestral gates, and they can make up the numbers when they go to the demon world! Seeing that the overall situation has been set, Luo Tian said now without saying a word: "Since all the factions support the proposal of the Fiery God Sect, then ... the method of selecting the Emperor Sect depends on which sect has taken back the demon species, my friends Any objections? " "No!" All the Immortals represent the unison. Luo Tian''s mouth cornered slightly. If the major gates could be so unified when facing the invasion of the Demons, the Xuanxian ancestral realm would not be reduced to this level. Even Tiansha couldn''t manage it. The Immortal Meeting soon ended. No one expected that the Immortal Meeting would end in such a short period of time. The representatives of each case thought that there would be some contention between you and me. I did not expect that it would be so calm and united. It makes people feel shocked. The time to travel to the demon world is also set at the time of the nine-day Renju half a month later. This one happened to happen by chance. The nine suns that appeared in the sky of the Xuanxian ancestral world every 100 years would form a straight line in the sky. It is precisely at this time that the barriers between Xuanxian Realm and Demon Realm are the weakest, and the difficulty of forcibly opening the channel will be greatly reduced. Although it is possible that the Demons will invade at this time, but ... at this time, the emperors and half-walk ancestors of the Ten Great Sects are here. Some ancestors, including Tianmo Mountain, will also return. Basically, there is no need to worry about the safety of Xuanxian ancestors. Moreover, the war between the Xuanxian Realm and the Demon Realm was fought ten thousand years ago. Everyone cultivates and feeds, and there is a high probability that they will not choose to break through this situation. The representatives of Xianzong, who returned to Suspended Island, thought of one thing at this time, and felt particularly funny. The Demon Realm invaded their Xuanxian Ancestral Realm before, but to this day, their demons have never dreamed that the immortal gods of their Xuanxian Ancestral Realm will also attack them. Although not out of nowhere ... But ... it''s almost half the history of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. The representatives of the Celestial Sects are all looking forward to this trip to the Demon Realm. By that time, it is time to go to the Demon Realm and kill a few demons and destroy something. It shouldn''t matter if you let out your anger? After all, the Xuanxian ancestral realm was not destroyed by the demons. ... After Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist returned to the Suspension Road, Da Luo Shenzong''s disciples soon delivered delicious food. Because of the large number of people, Da Luo Shenzong did not choose everyone to join the banquet. Instead, he prepared the chefs and sent them to each of the floating islands. Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist looked at the empty hall, and it was a waste of time for them to enjoy a large table of delicious dishes. It''s also a bit boring. The white feather Taoist then said, "Will you invite all the representatives of Xianzong nearby? Let''s talk together?" Feng Hao laughed: "Yes!" "That line, I''ll call someone!" After dropping this sentence, the white feather Taoist ran out of the hall like a child, stood on the edge of the floating island and yelled, "Dear friends, come and eat together!" Wow! Only then did the voice of the white feather lord, and suddenly a sound sounded from the surrounding floating island ... "Here, Taoist!" "Haha, the old man is worried that the two people are boring. Since the white feather Taoist invited, the old man is here!" "That''s a good idea!" Then the representatives of Xianzong on the floating island brought their own wine and dishes and flew directly to the floating island where Feng Hao was. Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist greeted the representatives of Xianzong outside the hall. Let''s wash ... there are more than twenty, one is more than ten immortals. Feng Hao turned to look at Bai Yu Taoist at this time, and said, "You have a strong voice ..." "It''s okay, it''s only more than ten cents!" The white feather Taoist thinks that there are too few people to come, a little more ... this atmosphere is even better. v3 Chapter 846： Shocked Xianzong Representative Feng Hao thought that Bai Yudao''s voice roared like a veteran, indicating that he hadn''t done such things before. More than a dozen representatives of Xianzong came here politely, and they brought all the wine and dishes into the Qiankun bag. At this time, when they opened the Qiankun bag, a pile of dishes fell into the temple. Those white jade jugs also landed firmly on the table in the temple. "This table is a bit small!" The white feather Taoist found that more than a dozen of them were not enough to sit, and the table in this hall had a maximum of four people. "Some of us will move, Phoenix, Baiyu Taoist, just sit down!" Huh! Several representatives of Xianzong left the main hall of the Suspended Island. It didn''t take long before these people returned one by one. Tables flew out of the bag. Suddenly ... The original square table was a huge jade table at this time, and it was very suitable for more than ten people to sit around. The only shortcoming is that the dishes brought by the representatives of the Celestial Sects are repeated. Fortunately, there are good wines and fine wines, or the white feather Taoist masters will have to swell. During the banquet, these representatives of Xianzong raised their glasses to respect the wines of Fengfeng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist Master, and they all regarded themselves as juniors. Feng Hao chuckled: "If you are a junior, I am your junior ... The method recommended by Emperor Zong is determined this time, congratulations!" The representatives of Xianzong were very interesting at this time. No one dared to pretend to be drunk in front of the Bai Yu Taoist master, or use the magic of hangover. So this is the first and last time. So everyone is very conscious, drink and chat sincerely ... chat about feelings. Talk about everything. More than a dozen representatives of Xianzong were excited to be able to stand on the line with one of the Shenzong Emperors. ... The banquet lasted a long time. From the first day to the next day, no one proposed to leave in advance. Even if it fell down, it was lying on the floor in large characters, and the mouth was still choking: Drink, drink quickly! Who doesn''t drink, that is to look down on our Fenghuang and Bai Yu Taoist. "Bad life and death, just do it ..." The Bai Yu Taoist is also a bit drunk. This time he drank especially well, and he talked to the representatives of the major immortals, and he also took heart. Except for the first few gates, they all expressed their support for Yuhua Shenzong, but at the time of the Fairy ... Something went wrong. Because the Emperor Shenzong did not even have the opportunity to propose, this made those immortals who were waiting to hold the legs of the Emperor Shenzong very distressed. At this time, there was a representative of the Emperor Xianzong ... in fact, the Emperor of the Immortal Sect, and he said to Feng Hao and the Baiyu Taoist: "Nothing to hide, we have agreed before this to support Guizong ... but ... Why doesn''t Guizong propose? " The Bai Yu Taoist smiled and said, "For my Yuhua Shenzong, of course, I hope that the Xuanxian ancestor world is getting better and better, so I don''t care who mentions it, and who mentions it makes sense, just talk to me." The representative of Xianzong said, "Hey ... Unfortunately, I was not able to help Yuzong Shenzong. I''m waiting for guilt ..." Feng Hao glanced at the representative of Xianzong, a middle-aged man in Bazihu, and smiled, "You have misunderstood ..." "misunderstanding?" "Uh ... hmm!" Several representatives of Xianzong were drunk and confused, and heard Feng Hao say they had misunderstood. At that time, each one thought he had the wrong thigh, and the wine was half awoken. "Ha ha!" The white feather Taoist smiled, and then said loudly: "You all have no idea, this proposal of the fiery **** sect is the proposal of the feathered **** sect ..." "This this this ..." Some representatives of Xianzong were stunned at that time. A neutral department with a deep foundation in Fire Shenzong would propose to the white feather Taoist? Isn''t this bullshit? It''s impossible to look at it. Feng Hao added: "In addition to the Flame Sect, Luo Fuzong also expressed his support in advance ..." "Oh!" The representatives of the major Celestial Sects thought that their brains were buzzing. The two families with the deepest heritage in the Xuanxian ancestors, at this time even proposed for Yuhua Shenzong at the same time. Bai Yudao said: "Tianxuan Shenzong ..." "..." The representatives of Xianzong heard the words of Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist Master, and their heads started to turn a little bit. There are only ten divine deities, and even more than half of the divine deities support the proposal of the feathered deities, it is terrible! They didn''t understand why these gods had to propose for the Feathered God, but this proposal really gave them hope. ... After the banquet had dried up, it was a mess. Feng Hao didn''t get drunk. He glanced at the palace, and felt a headache. Feng Hao saw more than ten Xianzongs. Thirteen or four of them were drunk and snoring. There was no such thing as a strong Xuanxian ancestor. Feng Hao thought about it, and thought of pulling these people directly into Feng Zhou, so that he could deal with the dirt in the temple in order to return to the way everyone moved in. If left messy, Da Luo Shenzong disciples would roll their eyes. Eat enough. After the white feather Taoist was awake a lot, when he saw that the temple was empty, he was startled. But seeing that no one was there, the white feather Taoist thought everyone had gone, and continued to lie on the table and fell asleep. Feng Hao restored the floating island to its original appearance, then left the hall and leaned on a pillar outside the hall. Watching the sea of ??clouds rolling in the distance, then ... Feng Hao disappeared. Went to the wind universe. Feng Hao entered the wind universe. When he saw more than a dozen representatives of Xianzong, he was sitting cross-legged on the ground with a grim expression. Standing in front of them was the demon Chi You with hands on hips. In response, Feng Hao froze for a moment. "Chiyou!" Feng Hao shouted. "Feng Emperor ... what''s the command?" Demon God You You laughed. Feng Hao asked, "Are you going to have **** again?" The devil Chi You said: "This is not something that I realized, I want to experiment!" Said, the demon **** You especially looked at the representatives of the Immortals. At that time, the representatives of Xianzong shivered one by one. They had discovered a huge secret here. That is, they have completely lost immortality and become ordinary people. Then suddenly a giant several hundred meters tall, like a **** of war, saw them scared at that time. Fortunately, the Emperor Feng appeared at this time. "Fenghuang, you came too timely ... what is this place, why isn''t it on the floating island?" "Before drunk, I don''t know what happened ..." The patriarchs, even if they are well-informed, they are aggressive with this situation in front of them, never seen before ... Unheard of! Because if it is a formation, then they will also feel the signs of the formation operation, but there is absolutely nothing here. At the same time ... even if this is a formation, it is not possible to have two situations in the formation at the same time: one is the huge demon Chi You, the other is the Sovereign Sovereign who lost all his immortals, v3 Chapter 847： Changes in the wind The immortals were panicking to death, knowing that Feng Hao was also here, their emotions stabilized. They found that Feng Hao seemed familiar with the giant, and even ... The giant also called Feng Hao the emperor of Feng, and he wanted to be humble, just like the children of Zongmen met the suzerain. So people put their hope on Feng Hao. Feng Hao apologized and looked at the immortals, saying, "All the Daoists were drunk on the suspended island. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they were brought over ..." Said, Feng Hao looked at Chi You, who was a few hundred meters high, and said, "Need me to help you change back?" "Hey ..." The demon **** Yougan laughed twice, his body size quickly reduced, and he regained his normal figure. At the same time, he said to those frightened immortals: "I''m sorry, just kidding you ..." call! Until then, the representatives of Zhongxianzong were finally relieved, but at this time, they began to wonder what this place was. Amazing. Even they couldn''t use any immortal art, but the middle-aged man who looked powerful in front of Kong Wu was changing endlessly. "Wind Emperor ... Dare to ask what is this place?" Asked a representative of Xianzong. He once touched Fenghao with Fenghao and respected Fenghao, so relatively speaking, he had the courage to ask Fenghao this question. Feng Hao chuckled: "Let''s call it Feng Zhou! This ... is Chi You, whose predecessor was the demon." "Devil?" Hum! When the patriarchs heard the words of Feng Hao, their brains buzzed. Devil? The devil of the devil world ... how many leather figures are this. But ... everyone wondered why Feng Hao had such a good relationship with the demon god, and the other party listened to him. Doesn''t this mean that Feng Hao is also a Demon Race? Some immortal monarchs thought of this, and their faces quickly turned pale. They thought that the reason why Feng Hao appeared in this place was that Feng Hao was going to kill them. "Feng Huang spares his life!" ͨ! At that time, several representatives of Xianzong knelt down, their bodies trembling slightly, and their hearts were extremely scared. At this time, the sky was clear and suddenly a huge shadow came over it. Everyone looked up in doubt. When they saw a fish flying in the sky, the fish didn''t know that it was thousands of miles long and could not see the end. It''s like the night has become a tangible thing, covering the sky from the sun. Feng Hao has a headache. With his ascension to the realm of the emperor, the demon **** Chi You and the demon handsome turned away from their sorrows, and both got huge benefits ... These terrible mysteries are now mastered. Feng Hao also clearly remembers that when the demon God You came in with sorrow, it was almost the same as ordinary people. Unexpectedly now ... it has become so powerful. "You come down too!" Feng Hao looked up, a thought swept through, and suddenly, the fish that originally covered the sky suddenly turned into a person and fell directly from the sky. The sky cleared, and the man danced when he fell. Feng Hao was worried that the demon handsome would fall to death like this, and when the other person was about to land, he would hold it. Then the momentum disappeared, and Feng Hao let the sorrow drop. "Wind Emperor, you ... you scared me!" The sorrow and grief were uncertain, and his pale face was a bit horrible. He had wanted to pretend that he had just been killed. Feng Hao said: "You practice Metamorphosis, you can change places, but here ..." Li Ran laughed sadly and said, "Next time, next time!" "..." The representatives of the Immortal Sect looked at the sorrows of the people in a frown, they were almost numb. The demon **** named Ye Lan as emperor in particular. At this time they couldn''t help thinking, is Feng Hao the Devil and the Demon Emperor? Now there is a guy who can transform. After transforming, he is like a cricket, scaring the Karma to death. Feng Hao introduced to the representatives of the Immortal Sects: "This is the demon handsome and sad." "Hello!" The monster handsome greeted him with sorrow. Wow! The immortal representatives of the Emperor Xianzong stepped back and watched their livers thump. It was too scary. Turned out to be handsome! At this time, the representatives of the Immortals were chaotic, thinking that Feng Hao was not only a demon emperor, but now a demon emperor. terrible. The representatives of Zhongxianzong did not respond to the sorrowful and sorrowful greetings of the monsters, and they were almost desperate. Feng Hao saw the representatives of the Immortals scared into this state, and had to explain: "Let''s all get up! I''m not a demonic emperor or a demonic emperor ... Although they are demons and demons, they have nothing to do with the demonic world of the demons , I said just now that this is Feng Zhou ... meaning, this is an independent world, and you are not in the Xuanxian ancestors ... " "This this this ..." "This world ... was created by the Wind Emperor? It is understandable to open up the space, but you ... can contain laws and even breed creatures, which is really shocking ..." A somewhat sensible representative of the Celestial Sect saw the creatures born in the tree of life and the laws of heaven and earth. As long as you perceive with your heart, you can still feel, and even ... as much as you perceive, how much you will recover by self-cultivation. And at this moment, a representative of Xianzong suddenly left the ground, his body suspended in mid-air ... Wow! Many Xianzong representatives marveled. Even Feng Hao looked in the past, and the corner of his mouth raised a radian. Is this a Tianjiao suitable for spiritual practice? Being able to do this in such a short period of time is extremely difficult. Explain that the perception is extremely high. Feng Hao smiled and looked at the representatives of the Immortals: "Yes, Feng Zhou was created by me. It is a world of its own. The Law of Freedom Avenue. If you can comprehend, you can do everything in heaven ... However, now it is back to the Xuanxian ancestral world! " Feng Hao brought them in, also to see that they were drunk. In addition, the suspension island had to be cleaned up, and they were brought in. Now that the floating islands are packed, of course I will take them out. Of course, Feng Hao did this ... a little bit of careful thinking, that is, to let these representatives of Xianzong understand one thing. The Emperor Shenzong is the future. In this regard ... Feng Hao felt that he had broken his heart in order to become the Emperor Shenzong. After listening to Feng Hao''s words, the crowd had not had time to react. In the dark and bright, they would actually return to the suspended island of Da Luo Shenzong. And the white feather Taoist of Yuhua Shenzong was smiling at them at this time, and said, "Don''t you enjoy drinking?" "Uh ... enjoy it!" The representatives of Zhongxianzong nodded and nodded subconsciously. But ... At this time, the representative of Xianzong, who realized the rules of Fengzhou, said to Fenghao at the time: "Fengdi, let me go to Fengzhou? Is it okay? I kneel down for you ..." The tears of the representative of Xianzong all shed. In Xuanxian''s ancestors, he was lowered and could not see the future. But in the wind, he felt ... that was the world he wanted. v3 Chapter 848： alliance "This" The representative of the Immortal Sect is a Deputy Sovereign, with a high weight, and the second leader in the Zongmen. However, his behavior made the suzerain aside, and his face was extremely ugly. Isn''t this suzerain looking down on his suzerain? "Zhao Neng, what do you mean?" Shen Zong said. Deputy Sovereign Zhao Neng said: "Brother, everyone has their own choices, I have decided, I''m sorry!" "you" The suzerain''s heart softened, and the elder brother pricked his heart. After thinking about it, the lord said, "If you want to go to Fengzhou, Fenghuang may not yet agree ..." Zhao Neng quickly looked at Feng Hao and said earnestly: "Feng Huang, please ... I can''t say why, I feel that in Feng Zhou, I can see the future and hope." Feng Hao pumped slightly. Of course, the other party can see the future and hope. The rules of the wind and the wind are now being perfected step by step. As long as they go ahead, they will definitely benefit. "You want to go, but now ... not the right time." Feng Hao shook his head and refused. After all, Feng Zhou is an independent world. As the first core figure, he already knew it. Not anyone who wants to go. When a pot of cold water came down, the immortal representative Zhao Neng was ashamed. He was clear that Feng Hao rejected him. But he was very euphemistic and gave him enough face. Zhao Neng sighed, stood up from the ground, bowed to Feng Hao, and said, "This time I am going to the Demon Realm, if I don''t die, I still hope the Emperor of Wind will complete ..." Feng Hao smiled and said, "I''ll talk about it at that time ... maybe you change your mind." ... An episode soon ended, and the representatives of the Immortal Sect also knew it, and just now many of them wanted to develop in Fengzhou. A new world is always accompanied by opportunities. Future achievements are also infinite. Anyway ... Shou Yuan is eternal. He didn''t die of old age, so long as he didn''t die accidentally, he can almost live with heaven and earth. Therefore, you can practice anywhere. But it is clear that it is better to have a world that achieves a higher level. This time, everyone was very happy, and after a warm conversation, they left one by one. It wasn''t until the crowd left that the white feather Taoist pulled Feng Hao and asked, "Feng Zhou is big?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "How can it be so fast." "Zhao Neng of the Kuotuo Sect was too exaggerated. He knelt down and begged you to go to Fengzhou." White feather Taoist booed. Everyone has their own will, and no one will look down on Zhao Neng. That is his free choice, and whether it is good or bad has nothing to do with outsiders. Feng Hao said: "Zhao Neng does have talent, but ... it is talented that he is not fit to go now." Feng Hao has his own selfishness. As far as Zhao Neng''s perception in Fengzhou is concerned, he has reason to believe that ... the demon God You and the demon handsome are far away from each other, which may not be better than Zhao Neng. This is not what Feng Hao wants to see. In the blueprint constructed by Feng Hao, the demon **** Chi You and Yao Shuai are distressed and destined to become the originator of Demon Road and Demon Road. Humane ancestor, Feng Hao cannot give Zhao Neng. Bai Yu Taoist did not ask too much, in addition to envy, he is still envious. ... Two days later, representatives of Hundred Sects left Daluo Shenzong one after another and went back to prepare. This time travelling to the Demon Realm, each sect has some confidence, so ... this time I don''t want to fall behind. Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist Master contacted Tian Xuan Shenzong, Luo Fu, and Fire Shenzong in many suspended islands to discuss and return together. At the same time, discuss the cooperation on the major event of Emperor Zong. Although Tian Xuan, Luo Fu, and the Fiery Emperor Sect support the proposal of Bai Yu Sect, they do not mean that they do not want to compete for Emperor Sect. But ... Zongmen went too much this time. There are 100 cases. Among them are several powerful competitors such as Da Luo Shenzong. Therefore, early cooperation is very important, and finally ... Seven points for fate. Many things in the world are like this. If you do nt win, you will get a return, but you still have to rely on a bit of luck. Similarly, if you have luck, you do nt have to fight for it. Several gates left one by one. Many gates saw this scene and began to figure it out. Feeling stressed. One Shenzong made them suffocate, not to mention that several Shenzongs joined forces. And at this time ... the Tianjiao disciples of Daluo Shenzong started to invite the remaining monarchs to stay together and seek hegemony together ... ... After Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist Master left Da Luo Shenzong, they were crowded into a carriage with representatives of Tianxuan Shenzong, Huoyan, and Luofu. "When I left, I saw a lot of Zongmen representatives, all invited by Luo Tian to Neizong." Fat man Zhu Bilie said positively. Elder Luo Fu said: "We all know that we can make alliances, and they will naturally ... this time to go to the demon world, it is no longer Da Luo''s patent, and each case has a chance. This is when the Eight Immortals cross the sea and show their magical powers ... " Feng Hao nodded. At this time, it is indeed time for the major gates to show their magical powers. No matter what you do, you can succeed. The white feather lord said: "We will make an agreement here. Before entering the abyss of the demon, we are allies ... but when entering the abyss of the tinder to get the kind of fire, that is our own camp ... However, if you can''t hurt, don''t hurt, no matter what This friendship is here. " Elder Ouyang of the Sacred Flame nodded and said, "I agree!" "Aye!" Fan Daozhu nodded. This is the best way. In the Devil Realm, they teamed up ... almost to kill the Abyss of the Demon Realm. When you enter the abyss, you can find the monster species. At this time, everyone temporarily dissolves the alliance and obtains the monster species by luck and strength. Afterwards, everyone in the carriage reached an agreement, and they were all happy, and all they had to do was go back and convey their agreement. Bai Yu Taoist and Feng Hao sat to watch Luofu, Huoyan, and Tianxuan''s carriage enter their realm of Divine Land. Finally, they took control of their Pegasus and returned to Yuhua Shenzong. The return of Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist Master this time affected all the people of Yuhua Shenzong disciples, and everyone cares about how the Emperor Zongxian will be held. There are those terms that favor the emergence of Emperor Shenzong. Therefore, one by one watching the movement in Zongmen. Sovereign Cai Lian and his uncle Li Chongyang greeted him personally at the entrance of the mountain. When they learned that their proposal for the Emperor Shenzong was supported, the two were relieved and excited. The white feather Taoist said: "This is thanks to Feng Hao, if it was not for him ... the flame gods and Luofu gods may not support us ... this proposal is not possible." "Oh?" Lord Cailian froze for a moment, followed by Feng Hao. "..." Feng Hao glanced at Bai Yu Taoist, thinking that he would sell him! But Feng Hao also knew that the Bai Yu Taoist did not want to invite merit, but pushed him out. In response ... Feng Hao could only say: "Luo Fu and the flames may be related to the ancestral temple of the ancestors. To support this proposal. " v3 Chapter 849： Avenue of Fortune "Related to the temple of the ancestral kingdom?" Cailian, the emperor of the Emperor Emperor, had a look of shock in their beautiful eyes. When they emerged the Emperor Shenzong, when did they have a relationship with the temple of the ancestral world? The ancestral temple exists in the ancestral realm, and it is said that it existed when Xuanxian realm was born. But he never intervened in Xuanxian ancestral world. Even during the battle of the gods and demons, they ignored it, and many immortals resented their ancestors'' death. The Emperor of Yuhua was confused as to why they had a proposal for the Emperor Shenzong. Luofu and Huoyan, the two neutral gods, supported them unconditionally. Also said to be related to the ancestral world. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Maybe Luofu has nothing to do with the Emperor of the Fiery Sect." Feathered Sovereign nodded slightly. The two great neutral sects belong to the oldest forces, and they existed before they established sect. Later, after Emperor Shenzong achieved the status of Shenzong, both of them came to congratulate him. However, everyone didn''t discuss too much about this issue. It is urgent to prepare for the demon world. Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist were ushered back to the inner suzerainty hall, and their uncle Li Chongyang sat on the main seat with the suzerain Cai Lian. The elders of Neizong are also there, and their emotions are particularly exciting. They may feel that Emperor Zong can''t run away. Uncle Li Chongyang looked at Feng Hao and said, "Is the content of the proposal unchanged?" Feng Hao said: "At that time, the Lord of Da Luo named the Fire God Sect, so ... this proposal, accurately, was proposed by the Fire God Sect, and the content has not changed ..." call! Yuhua Sovereign Cailian breathed a sigh of relief. He thought the proposal had changed, but fortunately, he did not. According to their proposal, there are fifty places for the superior gods and kings, because only the resources of Feathering God Sect are enough for the time being. Only by maximizing your advantages can you have a chance. Neizong had forty gods, ten kings, and one king led the team. Uncle Li Chongyang slaps his beard lightly and bows his head: "Excellent, you two have merit, reward!" The white feather Taoist rejoiced, "What did the ancestors appreciate?" Li Chongyang said: "Isn''t the praise from the ancestors praise? Have you ever seen Cai Lian praised by me?" The Emperor Yuhua stunned, lying innocent? The smile on Bai Yu Taoist''s face froze on his face, and then he felt helpless: "Uncle Xie rewarded!" "Ok!" Uncle Li Chongyang nodded with satisfaction. When looking at Feng Hao, he said, "Feng Hao, Uncle Shi rewards you with a avenue for good luck." "Avenue fortune?" Feng Hao didn''t know what the **** alchemy was for, but at this time ... The white feather Taoist ran away at the time and refused to accept: "Uncle Shi, how is Feng Hao, I don''t ... I don''t want your praise, I want to create Dan ! " White feather Taoist now feels his brain is buzzing. He followed the same path with Feng Hao, and was also concerned with the Feathered God Sect. How did Feng Hao have a avenue to create Huadan, but he got a word of praise: reward! This this this ... It just doesn''t make sense. Uncle Li Chongyang sneered: "You said it just now, it''s all thanks to Feng Hao, right!" "I" Bai Yu Taoist was silent at the time. At this time, he wished to slap two palms on his own, and his heart was extremely frustrated. The elixir contains the law of the avenue, which is totally a heritage. Feng Hao smiled bitterly, and he never thought that Li Chongyang would make him a good avenue, a very common mentality. Of course, some are better. This elixir, he doesn''t know the ability, but by the name, he knows that it is good for him. He tries to see if ... it can be helpful for restoring cultivation or improving the style. Li Chongyang took out a golden elixir from the sleeve of his sleeve. With a flick of his fingers, the elixir drifted towards Fenghao. Wow! hiss! Suddenly, in the hall, the sound of air-conditioning was drawn, and the elders'' eyes were straightened. The avenue created the **** Dan, and the higher **** eat one, and it can immediately become a strong person in the king''s realm. This miraculous can never be met. The spirits naturally bred by Tiandi Avenue are made by the alchemist. The realm of alchemists must be at least the emperor''s realm. So ... it s possible that there are nt many Xuanxian ancestral realms in the avenue, which are of great value. They looked at the good fortune Dan, and flew over them, no one didn''t move, drooling one by one. Feng Hao grabbed the avenue to create Shendan, and immediately when he started, he felt a mighty force coming. The wind is overjoyed. This elixir is of great benefit to him, it can be restored to cultivation, and it will also be of great benefit to perfecting the style. "Uncle Xie!" Feng Hao held his fist, and the avenue created the dan, just like Luo Fan''s avenue body, which inherently contains the avenue. This is equivalent to ginseng fruit. Bai Yu Taoist eyes narrowed, but ... he also knows that this thing is too expensive, can only look at it, Wang Mei to quench his thirst ... Later, the ancestor Li Chongyang gave some suggestions on the trip to the demon world. Ten elders were finalized at the time. As for the forty disciples, according to the results of the practice resource tests distributed earlier, the top three disciples with the countdown are left behind. Hope for the rise of the Sect. If all Tianjiao has fallen, then there is no successor to the Emperor Shenzong, leaving three ... as seeds. What Li Chongyang said was straightforward, and the elders understood it. Later, when discussing the emperor''s realm, some elders elected Baiyu Taoist, and some recommended the monarch Cailian ... Some also recommend Chu Tiannan''s Deputy Sovereign ... However ... Uncle Li Chongyang said at this time: "What do you think of Fenghao?" ߴ! A group of elders whispered. No one stood up and supported first. The Demon Realm is a dangerous place, but ... the leader must be able to protect the disciples who go with him. If there is no ability and the whole army is annihilated, Emperor Zong will not only have no hope, but God Zong will change to become Xianzong. That''s too much. And Feng Hao ... Everyone knows the resume. Some time ago, he was still the first **** in the median position. Later, he also got the opportunity of the emperor, and then he became the emperor. However, it is not clear what the combat effectiveness is. But at this time, the white feather Taoist nodded like a pound, and agreed: "I agree with Feng Hao to lead ..." Yuhua Sovereign Cailian smiled and said, "I agree too!" A smile appeared on Li Chongyang''s ancestor. Like Bai Yu Taoist, he knew Feng Hao''s ability. It was an independent world. On the means of protecting disciples, the entire Xuanxian ancestor world ... I am afraid that Fenghao is not as stable as this. The thought moved everyone into the wind. No matter where it is dangerous, it is safe enough. The avenue of God of Fortune was just used to buy Feng Hao first ... He believes that ... v3 Chapter 850： Departure Feng Hao saw so many people supporting him. It seemed that there was no way to refuse, and even ... he thought that Li Zhongyang gave him the avenue fortune, which was also used to buy him. Feng Hao touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "It looks like a must-have!" Uncle Li Chongyang said: "You ca nt do without the Emperor Shenzong. You really have to go this time ..." The other elders had nothing to say. When I did nt know about Feng Hao, the elders complained about Feng Hao because of what happened in Neizong. Later, I found out that Chu Tiannan, the deputy suzerain, was right. To what extent? In the past, the Emperor Shenzong was like a stagnant water, and I could not see the kind of hope and future. Now ... the disciples of the Emperor Shenzong went out, and the waist was quite straight. Many other disciples, when they saw it from a distance, had to fly over to say hello, their faces were brighter. This time, Uncle Li Chongyang proposed Feng Hao to lead the team. Obviously ... there is a great opportunity for them to become Emperor Shenzong. Now they think that everything that remains of Feng Hao is definitely a victory, and you can know the result by closing your eyes. Feng Hao said: "If so, then go and see ... but I have some requirements." Yulian Monarch Cai Lian chuckled, "Isn''t Sun Wukong them?" "..." Feng Hao stunned for a moment. The co-author of this feathered lord, Cai Lian, has the ability of an unknown prophet? He nodded. "Yes, take them through." "You don''t have to say it, they will all go." Cai Lian said. Feng Haohu doubted: "Their current practice is that they haven''t reached the upper level of God ... I''m afraid they are not qualified to go?" Listen to the lord of Huahua, is this going to make Sun Wukong go bright? The point is, Feng Hao remembers that their cultivation has not reached the higher level of God, which is not within the conditions for going to the demon world. Yuhua dirty pig laughed: "These days you and Bai Yu went to Dala Shenzong, they have long been promoted to the higher **** ..." "..." Feng Hao was so shocked that Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and Yang Yan were all so scary. But that''s a good thing. Regarding the question of the candidate to lead the demon world this time, the burden fell on Feng Hao without any doubt. This is the most secure. Because Feng Hao and Feng Zhou exist, even in the case of extreme crisis, the loss of Zongmen will be minimized. And there is not much time for repairing in the Devil Realm. In just a few days, those disciples who were selected by the test, and Sun Wukong and their group of people, arranged to practice on Fenghao''s Inner Sovereign Peak. Just wait for time to start, and start the demon world. This time to go to the demon world to get the demons, it is related to the pattern of the mysterious ancestral world in the next millennium and ten thousand years. Every hundred cases have bet on the bets, and strive to seize the opportunity that can change their destiny. Feng Hao returned to the inner monarch peak, and met Sun Wukong, Niu Wang, Yang Ying, Ju Yi, Demon Dragon and others who had broken through to the higher level of God. In addition to the restoration of Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu, they beat these people with a whip. Because Feng Hao was rising too fast, the two of them didn''t want Sun Wukong to drag the wind. Under the spur of Xiao Hei and the small ball, combined with the practice resources issued by Yuhua Shenzong, they practice faster than I know how many times. Only then did he successfully ascend to the higher level. In the next few days, it is to be fixed. Everyone saw Feng Hao returned to the inner monarch peak, and all surrounded them, just like Feng Hao''s followers. Feng Hao looked at everyone with a smile: "Congratulations first, now you have achieved the higher level of God, this speed is faster than me!" Everyone was embarrassed to be said. Ju Yi blushed and said, "Where can you be fast, you are now the emperor realm, and there are several realms different from you." Feng Hao smiled. He knew that Ju Yi had a hole card, which was her unknown power. Realm or something is actually not that important to Ju Yizhen. This unknown power is not constrained by the Tao, and no matter how high it is, it is possible to win, but it depends on the situation. "It''s a good thing that the ascension is fast!" Feng Hao then asked, "Do you know where to go in a few days?" "Where to go?" Sun Wukong''s face was doubtful. He is now practicing Huanhuan, and it is not far from breaking the king''s realm to find this speed. So, I don''t really want to waste time walking around. Isn''t time for cultivation? The Devil King and others also opened their eyes wide and said, "I think there must be a good thing. Every time Fengfeng is going, it is when the opportunity comes ... hehe!" As soon as the opportunity was mentioned, Yang Yan, the **** dog and those ancient immortals were all excited. Feng Hao thought they knew Sun Wukong, because now there are more than thirty elite disciples in the main peak. Ready to go. Sun Wukong didn''t even respond. This is cultivation. I can''t hear anything outside the window! Feng Hao had to go to the demon world to pick up the demons in a few days, and told them that they were all howling. Especially the boss of the four ancient immortals, looking at Fenghao said: "Heaven world? That is even more terrible than in the world of Jinxian world ... After the ascendants of the demon world rise, they are the world of heaven magic." The demon dragon from the devil world said at this time: "I have nothing to worry about, and I just want to see it." However, after Feng Hao heard Gu Xian''s words, he thought of the demon emperor''s lawlessness in the demon world. He didn''t know if the other party would be in the demon world. When he was in Jinxian Realm at the beginning, Feng Hao estimated that the practice of Xiafa Wutian should be around the king. Therefore, at that time Feng Hao could not fight against it, and with the help of Feng Zhou, he successfully left the Demon Realm. Although Feng Hao is now the emperor, ... the magic emperor''s lawlessness cannot stagnate. The demon world is not good. But ... Feng Hao thinks he can still go. First, he can see the world. Second, he can also improve himself. The fighting side can make Xiu precipitation. ... Four days later! clang! clang! The melodious bell sounded in the Emperor Shenzong Neizong, spreading all over the mountains, and surrounded by fairy mist, fairy cranes lined up to fly high. The inner monarch peak, the thirty elite superb disciples quickly assembled, and the elders of ten kings also came to the scene. And Feng Hao ... After the bell rang, he also led Sun Wukong and others out of Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. The ancestor Li Chongyang, suzerain Cai Lian, deputy suzerain Chu Tiannan, and Bai Yu Taoist have all been in place. They glanced at the assembled disciples with satisfaction and encouragement. When all the staff arrived, Li Chongyang and his ancestors did not wait for a good time, and said loudly: "The demon world and his party are related to the choice of Emperor Xuanxian. Shenzong fights for glory ... "Yes!" The astonished disciples responded in unison and persevered in Changhong. v3 Chapter 851： Threat "Fenghao Sovereign ..." Feng Hao, who was sitting on the back of Tianma with ten Neizong elders, thought that before leaving, Li Chongyang buttoned up a suzerain s hat, and couldn''t help laughing. At first, the name of this suzerain was just a joke of the white feather Taoist. I didn''t expect that ... Li Chongyang announced it in front of his disciples. His feelings for the Emperor Shenzong can''t be deeper, that is, these people like Sun Wukong are tied to the Emperor Shenzong. He sheltered the Emperor Shenzong only for the sake of Sun Wukong''s bull devil Yang Yang and Ju Yi. If they were not affected by the lifeline of the Feathered Emperor Shenzong, they would have been flying high for a long time, looking for a place of practice suitable for them. However, if you think about it, it is quite good in Yuhua Shenzong! At least the practice resources are sufficient, and there isn''t too much mischief in Zongmen. Sun Wukong also has Xuanxian body. "Windlord ..." At this time, an elder Neizong not far away interrupted Fenghao''s thoughts. Feng Hao turned his head: "Is Elder Li okay?" The elder Feng Zong of Neizong is not familiar with him, and also knows that everyone calls him Elder Li, the strongest being in the realm of kings. Said to be the descendant of Shi Chongyang. Elder Li drove Tianma to Feng Hao, and then said: "I did not expect the Lord of the Wind to enter the Emperor Shenzong for a few years, and now I have become a celebrity in the Xuanxian ancestor world, and I have become the Emperor of the Emperor Shenzong. Feng Hao chuckled: "Good luck!" "Luck is also a part of strength. I heard ... when you ascended from Jinxianjie, how many artifacts did you have?" Elder Li''s voice was very light, and at the same time he used Xianli to isolate his conversation with Feng Hao. Feng Hao frowned, and looked deeply at this descendant of Li Chongyang, and said, "Who told Elder Li this?" "Oh, whoever told me, Lord Wind, did ... Is this happening?" Elder Li smiled, and a slight radian rose from the corner of his mouth, as if everything was under his control, and said, "It''s your secret to have a guilty guilty sin." Feng Hao nodded: "It happened, but what does this have to do with Elder Li? Where did you get the news?" He brought the artifact from Jinxianjie, to be honest ... Sun Wukong did know, but they couldn''t tell outsiders. He is confident. In addition to Sun Wukong and them, there are the Nine Realms and the Emperor Qingyang of Jinxian Realm. But these people have nothing to do with Elder Li. "As long as the Lord of the Wind listens to me well, this matter will not spread. After all ... possessing artifacts, this is big news in the Xuanxian ancestors, and will make those emperors or half-walk ancestors crazy. Elder Li smiled proudly, he was very excited. This time, Feng Hao is here, and the person who obtained the demons is undoubtedly him. By then, he will be the hero of Emperor Yuzong. Even ... in the future, he will become the emperor. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao sneered twice, then suddenly raised his hand, Tianma stopped, and then the whole team of forty or fifty people stopped. Elder Li froze, "Why don''t you leave?" Even those Neizong disciples, including the elders, looked puzzledly at Fenghao. Now I am rushing to the entrance to the Demon Realm, and each case is waiting, this time can be said to be every second. There are no exceptions here. Why stop? When everyone was puzzled, Feng Hao suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed Elder Li''s neck not far away, and lifted him up. Wow! The disciples and elders were shocked. what''s the situation? Huh! Huh! Huh! At the same time, Sun Wukong, the Demon King, Yang Jujui and Mo Shuai rushed forward to protect Feng Hao. This sudden scene also made the elders who were preparing to persuade all dispel this idea. "Ahem ... what are you doing?" Elder Li was smitten by Feng Hao''s uncle, and he had nothing to do with the king''s realm, but now he was struggling like a chicken. Feng Hao said: "This is the first and last time. If you are not the elder of Feathered Emperor Shenzong, descendants of Li Chongyang, based on what you just said, the emperor will take your life." Snapped! Feng Haosong let go, and that Elder Li''s original purple complexion immediately resumed ruddy, panting mouthful. He felt much better when he entered the body. "I''m ... sorry!" Elder Li persuaded at that time. At that moment, he felt that he was going to die soon, and he was too anxious. What he didn''t understand was that Feng Hao had the courage to dare to kill him in the presence of so many disciples of Yuhua Shenzong. Isn''t it ... aren''t you afraid to betray the name of the betrayal? "Humph!" Feng Hao snorted, and then drove Tianma forward. An Elder Li, to him, was like a maggot on the ground, which threatened him. Even if Luo Tian, ??the suzeraint of Daluo, had threatened him, he dared to shoot. What is an elder in the realm of kings? A spit contains the avenue, which can let his soul fly. Don''t be deceived as emperor! "Feng, what did that old thing do?" At this time, Sun Wukong''s voice asked, he and others like the Demon King are now accompanying Feng Hao. Prevent Xiaoxiao from coming to disturb Fenghao. Feng Hao chuckled: "The Elder Li threatened me and obeyed him ever since." "Why did I kill him!" The Bull Devil came up with a bad temper. Whoever threatens Feng Hao is threatening his ancestors ... not right! Isn''t Feng Hao his ancestor? The ox devil''s face shook and his face turned red, but fortunately he didn''t say this sentence, otherwise it would become a laughing stock. Sun Wukong said: "What qualifications he has to threaten you is ridiculous." Feng Hao said: "If you guessed right, this elder Li has colluded with other Shenzong people. The most likely ... has a relationship with Da Luo Shenzong. I didn''t kill him just now, I just want to see ... who is he Collusion. " Feng Hao narrowed his eyes. He felt that Elder Li knew this, and it was very likely that he knew it from Daluo. Because the Emperor Qingyang once said ... The ancestral gate behind him is the Da Luo Shenzong, and he will come to the celestial gate celebration. Even if there is no celebration for Da Luo Shenzong now, then ... Luo Tian must have the ability to go to Jinxian Realm. It is not difficult to investigate him. Sun Wukong said: "This elder Li really deserves to die. As a descendant of Li Chongyang, he even colluded with an outsider, and the old Sun couldn''t help but knock him with a stick." "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry!" Feng Hao didn''t take Li Chongyang to his heart. He didn''t kill the latter, but just wanted to know if Luo Tian told the other. The entrance to the Demon Realm is located in a polar place in the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, named Immortal Island. It is hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Feathered God Sect. But this distance can be reached in a few days for the fast-moving Pegasus ... v3 Chapter 852： Fairy Island "Elder Li, what did you say to Lord Feng just now? He even wanted to kill you?" An Elder Li asked in doubt. Just now Elder Li was suddenly lifted by Feng Hao''s neck and lifted up. It came so suddenly, everyone didn''t react at all, what happened. Elder Li rubbed his neck and said sadly: "I went up to congratulate him as the Emperor of the Feathered God, and by the way asked him why he practiced so fast, and that''s it." "No way!" The elder was not convinced that Feng Hao had paid so much for Yuhua Shenzong. If Elder Li went to congratulate and incidentally asked about the cultivation, Feng Hao had no reason to kill anyone. "Can I lie to you?" Elder Li said in a low voice, staring at Feng Hao in front of the team, afraid that Feng Hao would hear it. The elder left doubtfully. ... A few days later, an island covered by thundercloud storms perennially stood in a sea. There is no sun here, and the sky is dim. Only the continuous flash of thunder and lightning will occasionally illuminate this area. Black magic and white fairy interweave, making it full of mystery and unknown. "Is this the Fairy Island?" Feng Hao took out a map given to him by the White Feather Tao Master, and confirmed that he had brought the disciples and elders of Yuhua Shenzong to Xian Mo Dao. At this time, Feng Hao also appeared in sight after seeing the thunder and lightning. Although it was a glimpse of surprise, Feng Hao also determined that it should be another Xianzong who arrived at Xianmao Island in advance. Feng Hao took control of Tianma, and took everyone directly down the edge of Xianmao Island, and merged with those Xianzong disciples who came over in advance. "Feng Hao!" "Elder Zhu?" As soon as Feng Hao fell, the disciples of Xianzong who came over earlier also found Feng Hao, and when it was near, Feng Hao discovered that it was Elder Zhu Bilie who was Tian Xuan Shenzong. Zhu Bilie also recognized Feng Hao, and was very excited: "I was wondering which door arrived so soon. I didn''t expect it to be you ..." Feng Hao was in a good mood at this time. As soon as I arrived at Fairy Island, I met acquaintances. "Where is the entrance to the Demon Realm?" Feng Hao asked. Zhu Bielie chuckled: "The entrance has not yet appeared. To open the channel of the Demon Realm, there must be no less than ten emperors. At the same time, they must attack a barrier on Fairy Island. Let''s hurry over." Zhu Bilie knew a lot about Xianmao Island, and then led Fenghao and Yuhua Shenzong''s disciples to greet the disciples of Tianxuan Shenzong to rush to the barriers of Xianmao Island. At this time, a lot of Xianzong disciples also landed over the fairy magic island. These Xianzong leaders seem to be familiar with Xianmao Island, and they have followed the road of Feng Hao and Zhu Bilie. Sun Wukong and others followed behind Feng Hao and looked at the fairy island full of weirdness. This place looks like a desert island. There was also a horrifying atmosphere. If they were not already on the top of the world, I am afraid they would be scared to death. But it is enough to illustrate the weirdness of this place. Even the superior **** felt terrible. "This immortal island has a natural formation that can affect people''s minds. The more you think about it, the more we will feel weird, concentrate, and go forward." Feng Hao reminded everyone. The essence of this fairy island, he saw through at a glance, there is an invisible law here. Can affect one''s mind. He was able to make this kind of place during the wind week, so nothing surprised. After hearing Wu Hao''s words, Sun Wukong and others calmed down and began to concentrate. really After concentrating, their strange environment suddenly became very ordinary. Instead, a spirit of adventure was born. Want to keep going. but The disciples of Xianzong who followed were obviously in trouble. Someone screamed, and then Zhang Yawu clawed against the air. Since his strength was not weak, several of his own brothers were killed at that time. If the people led by Xianzong shot in time, the consequences would be even greater. At this time, the representatives of Xianzong became more and more strange, as if there were countless pairs of eyes staring at them in the dark place. Fear spread and countless people screamed. Feng Hao heard the sound behind him, stopped and frowned, thinking about turning back to save one. But finally gave up. This has not yet arrived in the Devil Realm. If it is at the entrance to the fairy magic island, he needs to be rescued ... Going to the demon world is also a burden. This fairy island is the entrance and exit of the two worlds. Since the two forces are intertwined and distorted. Thus formed such a weird place. This is the first step in the test. Only those who pass will be eligible to enter another realm. Feng Hao believes that this will also be the case at the entrance to the demon world, and first of all, it will eliminate some people who are not qualified. The crowd continued to move forward, and Zhu Bilie did not say too much. He was not the leader of the team, but Fan Daozhu. But Fan Daozhu didn''t say a word at this time, and looked dignified. Finally, after about an hour or so of marching, the weird feeling disappeared, and a cliff appeared before them. Under the cliff is the galloping sea water, sometimes roaring like a dragon and tiger, sometimes hitting the sky by an eagle ... There is no way ahead, and Fan Daozhu was relieved at this time, saying, "It seems we are the first batch to arrive, or it is too positive!" Zhu Bilie said: "This is not better. The more people come, the more power the magical mountain produces, the more forward, the lower the risk factor ..." Fan Daozhu nodded and said, "So ... you can''t go wrong early." Fan Daozhu laughed. At this time, he had time to say hello to Feng Hao, arching and saying, "Feng Zong, I haven''t seen it for a few days, and my breath is getting better." Feng Hao replied: "Where, Fan Dao''s style is still the same." The disciples of Yuhua Shenzong and Tianxuan Shenzong also sat cross-legged at this time. When everyone was in the fantasy world mountain just now, they consumed a lot of mental energy. Just at this time can be restored. Later, disciples of Zongmen came one after another, but they were more or less embarrassed. Many people are wounded. Some of them were carried over, and their breath was gone, and then several people burst into tears. Then spark in place. Feng Hao saw this scene for a moment, then sighed. Chengxian does not mean that you will live with the sky. You will lose your life if you climb a mountain. Subsequently, more and more Xianzong disciples came to this place, and the situation was not very good. The entire Xianmao Island seemed to be awakened by the Xianzong disciples. The power of the magic circle in the fantasy world is constantly strengthened. "Hopefully there will be some Shenzongs behind. If it was Xianzong, the injuries would be even greater ..." Feng Hao muttered in a low voice, he was worried that this had not yet arrived in the Demon Realm, and even before the Demon Abyss had been seen, there would be dozens of people missing, which would be too bad for him. v3 Chapter 853： Advent The strength of the fairy magic island natural law formation gradually strengthened, Feng Hao said that he was not worried that it was false. This time they went to the Demon Realm. In theory, the more soldiers there are, the higher the safety factor. Of course, Feng Hao doesn''t care about this, but ... this time there are more than 5,000 people from the 100 disciples. Even if there are wind and wind, it is impossible to save everyone. Therefore, these people can only ask for more blessings, and try not to encounter accidents here at Xianmao Island. If the demon world has not arrived yet, there will be hundreds of people missing, which is too much to say. Later, more and more disciples of Zongmen came out from the fantasy world mountain, and almost all of them in front of them were cultivated as weak beings. Behind them are the leaders of the main gates, who are responsible for the safety of all gatemen''s disciples. Although there are many Zongmen disciples going crazy, the impact is not great ... ... When Feng Hao''s cliff was approaching four or five thousand people, the major gates were almost here. Then, a lot of people felt a little bit heavy, one hundred cases came together, but ... the level of casualties was almost one-fifth. lost heavily. On average, each of the sects lost ten master **** disciples. Many disciples did not even know that this was the case at Xianmao Island, and when they were scared, they felt that this trip to the Devil World was definitely not as smooth as they thought. Ninety Xianzong led the lords of their respective ancestors, and they had very urgent ideas for obtaining the magic species. But at this time ... the magic world mountain of Xianmao Island directly poured them cold water, and then one by one began to calm down. This is not difficult. "Ten Emperors are needed to open the Fairy Demon Channel. Which of the Emperors are willing to shoot?" At this time, the fiery **** sect leader who proposed the demons in the demon world came out first. They put forward this proposal, and the heavy task of opening the channel of the fairy and magic world naturally fell on them. Fan Daozhu stood up at this time and said, "Our Emperor of the Ten Great Sects will do it ... Xianzong saves his strength!" Luo Fu Shenzong Emperor also came out. Then Fan Daozhu also came out. Feng Hao was subsequently enlisted, and the eyes of the crowd then fell on the Emperor of the Great Luo Sect, the King of the Yuan Dynasty ... Da Luo Shenzong''s team this time turned out to be Luo Tian, ??a half-way ancestor, and then accompanied by Luo Fan, who Ye Lan was very familiar with. Luo Tian came out calmly ... Soon, the leading emperor of the Ten Great Sects stood up. Everyone knows how to open the channel of immortal world. When Feng Hao left Yuhua Shenzong, he got the method from the white feather Taoist. It is a powerful king who masters the power of the avenue and joins forces to bombard the space barriers over Xianmao Island. In the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm, the space barriers in this place are the weakest. The bombardment of the power of the road has a great chance to break the barriers. "Go ahead!" The Emperor of the Fire Emperor Shenzong looked at Feng Hao and others, then patted his right hand directly into the void, and a powerful emperor''s coercion suddenly broke out. There was a ray of light in his right hand, and there was a ripple in the void. Fan Daozhu also shot directly. Feng Hao was also the force that moved the avenue and shot at the void. At that time, a tiny crack appeared in the void. Luo Fu, Tian Xuan ... and other Emperor Shenzong shot. For a time, the entire fairy magic island was flooded with powerful storms of energy, and the dark sky was illuminated. All the disciples were stunned by this scene. In their eyes, Jingmang emerged. This is the means that the emperor who can master the power of the avenue can do it. Very amazing. But this step is too difficult. Over the years, Feng Hao, who has been given the opportunity of the temple of the ancestral realm, has been successfully promoted to the emperor. The elders of other kings, reunited for thousands of years, have never reached the threshold, as if someone forcibly cut off their promotion path. Click! Click! At that moment, the crack in the void was getting bigger and bigger, like a piece of gauze, cut by scissors ... and then the more it was torn. But this continuous super-strength avenue bombardment also put tremendous pressure on the top ten emperors. There was sweat on their foreheads, and they couldn''t stop it. boom! Finally, at this time, the space barriers above Xianmao Island could no longer withstand the impact of this avenue force and exploded directly. Then a black hole formed in the void. "The passage has appeared, disciples, enter quickly ..." Said the Emperor of the Fire Sect. Later, the leaders of Baizong took their disciples and flew directly to the black hole. The dense crowd of Xianzong disciples, like a torrent, poured into the black hole. Disciples of Xianzong go first. Finally, the disciples of Shenzong entered one after another, and finally the emperors such as Tianxuan Shenzong and Blaze Shenzong, including Feng Hao, also entered the channel. When everyone disappeared on the fairy magic island, the fairy magic island originally suspended on the endless sea ... also disappeared. ... Demon world, the red moon is empty. In the void somewhere in the chaotic sea, a crack suddenly appeared, and then the crack became bigger and bigger ... Wow! After that, countless figures rushed out of the crack, and everyone swelled with golden light. It is in sharp contrast to the dark link of the demon world. At this moment, the demons stationed in the chaotic waters discovered the changes over the chaotic waters, and they were almost scared. Signals were coming from powerful enemies. The Mozu saw it, and the golden light that appeared over the distant chaotic sea was simply the immortality possessed by the immortals. In other words ... the immortals invaded the demon world. And who can break the barriers to space must be at least ten emperors, and this strength cannot be underestimated. If there is no half-step Demon ancestor and Demon Emperor, I am afraid they will be able to sweep the entire Demon Realm. When the demons sent a signal, they were also wondering. Previously, only the demon world invaded the xuanxian ancestors. Why now the immortals want to invade them. The Demon Invasion of the Xuanxian Ancestral Realm is because the Xuanxian Ancestral Realm has the great benefits that the Demon Clan needs, and that is the Holy Land for practice. but The demon world is equivalent to an imperfect world. There is nothing worthy of being immortal here. even The entire demon world, and the world in the abyss of the demon, is better, it is the holy place of their demons. But the demon abyss ... these emperors can''t get in at all now. What do they map? In the midst of suspicion, the Demon Army on the shore of the endless sea area has almost reached the endless sea area through the magic boat of energy in a short period of time. Boats of magic boats hover above the void, dark as ink, with giant skulls inlaid on them, looking eerie. These demons look extremely ugly, with pustules on their faces, and they look disgusting. At this time, the army of the demons took out the demons in an attempt to resist the invasion of the fairy race. v3 Chapter 854： Fairy War call out! call out! More than four thousand Xuanxian ancestors and immortals rushed out from the channel of immortal and demon world, and rushed to the land of demon world like a torrent. Grunt! The army of the demon clan saw the sky full of fairy lights, and they were like locusts, so they swallowed. Commanded by the Demon Army on the shoreline, a man in a black robe with thorns on his body roared. Suddenly the front row of the demon army, more than 10,000 demons, picked up the demons and rushed to the Xuanxian ancestral army. "kill!" The upper gods of the Xuanxian ancestral realm and the elders of the king''s realm, once they entered the demon world, they thought of the history of humiliation that the demon tribe had brought them. One by one crazy. Immortals appear in the void. Under the dim sky, the endless waters are shrouded in fairy light, like shining stars. "So powerful!" The first day of the Demon Clan''s army met, the heart of the Xuanxian ancestral realm was terrified. They are just ordinary army of the demon tribe, that is, the ordinary lower gods, and they face such a powerful army of mysterious ancestors. It would be futile to return 100,000 people. "withdraw!" As soon as face to face, the commander of the ghost army of the ghosts found out that the situation was not right, and issued a retreat order. Those who did not enter the army of the Demon Clan turned and ran backwards, regardless of the allies who were still mourning under the attack of the strong ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors. "A group of young children, kill!" Many Xianzong hated the Demon Clan. At this time, where would the Tian De Clan army be let go, all of them caught up. "Wow!" The army of the Demon Clan was scared. The strong men of the Xuanxian ancestors were simply too cruel and ruthless and did not give them a chance to survive. The speed of that chase was ten times faster than the speed of their escape. Immediately caught up. Countless immortals with golden light rushed into the army of the Demon Clan, just like wolves entering the flock. Constantly culling. Soon those slayers of black demons who began to spit on their bodies began to fail and lost tens of thousands of savage demons. The strong demons are shocked. They are scared! They were trembling. Fear is the source of their power, but these strong men of the Xuanxian ancestors did not have any negative emotions for them to absorb. They cannot absorb the power of demons, they cannot absorb negative energy, and they are not opponents at all. You ca nt run away, but you ca nt fight again. Many of the army of the demon clan fate. "Badly hit!" "In terms of this strength, what capital invaded my Xuanxian ancestors at that time? The pain caused by the war between gods and demons will be returned thousands of times today ..." "Non-my race, though far away!" Each of these superior gods of the Xuanxian ancestors was rushing in blood, and they wanted to avenge those predecessors of the Xuanxian ancestors. The slayer of the Demon Clan yelled, and wished to kneel down for mercy. Too cruel. The Demon Clan think they have been cruel enough to kill people like hemp or something, but today when they saw the strong in Xuanxian''s ancestors, they found that they were really kind. For these powerful men of the Xuanxian ancestors, to them, they are simply the devil. For example, let them suffer until they die, first cut off their hands and feet, laugh a few times, and then slay their hands ... for a time, black blood spilled. On the coast is like **** on earth. The disciples of the Ten Great God Sects started to kill very vigorously, but after seeing that these demons were defeated, they did not pursue. On the contrary, those disciples of Xianzong seemed to be fighting for revenge or something. What they did was simply violent. However, those things that the Demon Clan did to the Xuanxian ancestors were not better than that. This is called treating his body with his own way. Feng Hao is very calm about this, weak meat is strong, this is the law of natural survival, if now the demons are stronger than them. Then the natural demons of the tribe will naturally be so fierce against the strong men of the Xuanxian ancestors. Not worthy of sympathy. This is the law. The army of the Demon Clan continued to flee, and the strong men of the Xuanxian ancestors continued to attack from the coastline to the inland of the Demon World. Passing through the city of the Demon Clan, there was a powerful Demon shot, but any Emperor shot, the powerful Demon immediately turned into a dead dog. "what" The strong demons are almost scared silly. They know that this is the elite power of Xuanxian Realm. This is what a battle is going to be in their demon world. call out! There is a strong report from the Demon Clan, hoping that those Demon Emperors and Demon Clan in the Demon Abyss can take action. This is the moment of life and death of the demon world. Feng Hao and the other nine Emperors of the Divine Sect are in the top of the void, always watching the battle. Although this time their purpose was to go to the demons of the abyss of the demon world. But at this time, being able to severely injure the Tianmu tribe''s vitality has no harm to their Xuanxian ancestors. Of course ... although there will be a lot of Zongmen Tianjiao in it. But they are absolutely glorious. After the Xuanxian Realm had killed millions of demons, they chose to rest in a demonic city. The entire city is empty, and there is black blood that looks like sewage everywhere. There is no one Demon in this place. Subsequently, those who were strong in the king''s realm of Xuanxian ancestors carried out immortality to disperse the magic of the entire city and laid down the fairy array at the same time. Suddenly, there was a burst of fairy music in Xianzhen, as if returning to the Xuanxian ancestors. At this time, Feng Hao and Fan Daozhu joined other Emperor Shenzong Emperor and the king Jing who came to work, and began to discuss the next arrangement in the largest temple in the city. This time they came for Emperor Sect, as well as for revenge. The Demon Clan owes too much to the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Because Feng Hao was soaring to the Xuanxian ancestral realm soon, only his ears were heard about the resentment against the two demons. So this time in the discussion meeting in the demon world, he did not speak, but just listened. "Today we are facing only the weakest group of people in the demonic realm, the lower gods, and the top strong are also higher gods, just like the Lord of this city, the higher **** realm." An immortal king said that there was still radon in his eyes. "According to some things we know, the masters of the demon world are all in the abyss of the demon world, where ... it is equivalent to our **** of the mysterious world." Another King of the Realm said: "And our ultimate goal is to go to the abyss of the demon world. Right now we can only cultivate, cultivate energy, and then go to the abyss of the demon world to have a fight." Just then, Feng Hao asked, "Is there a half-walk ancestor in the Demon Realm that day?" Everyone was quiet now. Then Fan Taozhu nodded and said, "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded, expressing understanding that there are half-way ancestors ... then the Abyss of the Demon Race is indeed dangerous. At this time, the emperor of Luofu Shenzong said: "In this case, if the abyss of the demon world, the upper disciples do not need to go, and the kings of our sects will enter it. They do not want to fight, they only need to obtain the magic seed ..." v3 Chapter 855： Entrance to the abyss After everyone heard the words of Emperor Luofu Shenzong, they immediately groaned. At this time, another neutral Emperor, Emperor Emperor Shenzong, glanced over the people present and said, "What do you think, immortal friends?" "can!" "Everything, obey the orders of the gods." The major immortals have no opinion. As far as they are concerned, in the dangerous places such as the abyss of the demon world, the upper **** in the door will die if they go. It would be better to stay in the city and kill the Tianmo people without leaving a piece of armor. As for them, in the abyss of the demon world, they seized the demons. After returning after the event, you can set off to return to the Xuanxian ancestral realm, which not only killed the spirit of the Tian Mo tribe, but also increased the self-confidence of the disciples in the door. He is also confident in the large-scale crusade against the demon world in the future. "Feng Hao, what do you think?" The Emperor of the Emperor Shenzong''s eyes fell on Feng Hao, and his words also attracted everyone''s attention. They were astonished that they existed like the Fire God Sect, so they had to consult Feng Hao instead of other King Sect Emperors. It can be seen how powerful this Fenghao, which has been named Xuanxian''s ancestral realm, weighed in the hearts of the great gods. Feng Hao evoked a radian from his mouth and nodded, "It''s fine, but ... just go to these immortal kings, I''m afraid it''s a bit wrong, after all, there are a lot of demon heads in the abyss of heaven and magic!" Fan Daozhu said: "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but the Demon Abyss. I wait to practice the rules of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. I can''t enter it. Regardless of Emperor Zong''s position, if he can compete with the demons in the demon world, it is a good thing but a wish. " "Yes!" Other Emperor Shenzong also said that they wanted to enter the abyss of the demon world. Whatever. The law does not allow it. In fact, in their hearts, they are anxious to enter the abyss, and they will kill the demon heads of the disciples of the Xuanxian ancestors in the past. In this way, we can resolve the hatred of our hearts. Feng Hao laughed, and that was what he was waiting for. In fact, the great wind can use the wind and the wind to enter the abyss of the demon. But ... this behavior is not entrusted. After all, none of the other ancestors of the Emperor Realm had entered it. If he entered as an emperor, even if he obtained the demon species, it would inevitably be criticized. Therefore, the best way is to let all the emperors go in, so that it seems fair. In addition, Feng Hao also feels that the masters of the various land kings alone may not be able to successfully obtain the demons. Inside, there is the existence of the demon emperor and the demon ancestor. The kings are strong in the hands of these demon heads, but they are ants. How does the light of rice grain compete with the bright moon? "If I could bring you in, would all Taoists want to go in?" Feng Hao laughed. "Of course!" Fan Daozheng said positively: "If you can go in, then naturally you can''t ask for it. This Taoist has long wanted to find the trouble of these demon heads." "What do you do? Really work?" The strong man of the Fire God Sect frowned: "You know, if you force it through, I''m afraid that the soul will fly away ..." If you want to forcibly pass, it is against the law of heaven and earth in the demon world. However, it is not advisable to use their cultivation as a way to compete with the laws of the demon world. In this case, don''t be reckless. The other Emperor Zongmen also talked, and were shocked by Feng Hao''s words. If they can enter the abyss of the demon world, that is naturally a good thing, and the odds of obtaining the demons are also high. Second, you can also kill a few demons, why not? Feng Hao nodded: "The method naturally exists. After finishing the repair, we will go to the entrance to the abyss of the demon world. At that time, I will have my own means to enter the abyss of the demon world." "it is good!" "it is good!" The Immortal Sects and the Emperor Shenzong''s eyes flashed at that time, and they ... waited for this day for a long time. ... The various strong men of the Xuanxian ancestors did not have much time to repair. When it was determined that no more demon army would come here, the kings of the realm and the king of the realm would discuss the matter of going to the abyss. After the final discussions, each case left five kings who were strong and accompanied the higher **** to sit in this magic city. The rest of the King''s Realm and the King''s Realm go to the entrance to the Demon Abyss. This proposal was unanimously approved. After all, the emperors leading the cases also worried that if all the main forces entered the abyss. So if the **** disciples staying behind stay in this place, if they encounter a strong enemy, wouldn''t they be wiped out by the army. And there are hundreds of kings who are strong guarding, it will make people feel relieved. After the proposal was approved, Feng Hao told Sun Wukong and others about the situation, that is, they went to the entrance to the abyss of the demon world with the Emperor Shenzong and the Emperor Xianzong. Sun Wukong and others are still superior gods now. It''s not that Feng Hao doesn''t want to take them in, but this trip is destined to be extremely dangerous. And they stay here, cooperate with Ju Yi''s unknown power, then ... a high probability, security is guaranteed. At the same time, fighting here with the Demon Army will also allow Sun Wukong and others who have not worked for a long time to fight vigorously. ... Feng Hao doesn''t know where the abyss of the Demon Realm is, but the several Emperor Shenzongs accompanying him are somewhat familiar with the Demon Realm. Under their guidance, hundreds of people reached the mountains. In a ring mountain, Feng Hao in the void saw the entrance to the abyss of the demon world in the ring mountain. It was a dark hole, and a huge amount of magic gas was always blowing. Roar! In the mountains, the roar of beasts continues, and obviously there are also many Warcraft here that take root here, absorbing the magical energy that gushes in the abyss. Seeing the magic gas flowing from the mouth of the cave, Feng Hao was thinking, did the magic energy of the devil world all come from the abyss? If the entrance to the abyss is blocked, and there is no magic gas spreading, can the spirits of the demons living on the surface of this demonic world continue to practice or become stronger? I''m afraid it''s hard! They ignored the roaring Warcraft, but looked at Fenghao one after another. "Fenghao Daoyou, I don''t know what you can do, can you take me into the abyss?" At this moment, the Emperor of Luofu Shenzong can''t wait any longer, the entrance to the huge abyss exuding magic. For him, it was full of temptations. Feng Hao looked at the crowd with a smile, and said, "The solution is ... if there is a force coming in, don''t resist, then you will understand ..." "it is good!" Luo Fu, Tian Xuan, Huo Yan and other gods believed that Fenghao would not harm them. But ... Luo Tian, ??the overlord of Daluo Sect, frowned. Is there power? In other words ... Feng Hao will attack them. Don''t resist, what''s the difference between sending death? v3 Chapter 856： Shocked Emperors "What power?" Luo Tian frowned. He had always been in control, and this feeling of being out of control made him very upset. Feng Hao glanced at Luo Tian and laughed: "Relax ..." Huh! The moment Feng Hao''s words fell, Feng Zhou directly enveloped the past, and the strength of this force, even if Luo Tianxin had some resistance, would not help. Suddenly, the emperors and powerful kings outside the entrance of the abyss, including Fenghao ... disappeared directly into the void. At the same time, a grain of sand that is invisible to the naked eye is directly submerged into the entrance of the magic deep. ... At this time, the wind is in the air. In addition to Feng Hao, the other nine Emperors of the Divine Sect include the King of the Realm, and at this time in Fengzhou, they are all aggressive. "What is this place?" "This, this ... What about my cultivation?" "Are we out of the demon world?" The emperors were shocked at the time, and this feeling of falling from heaven to **** was simply unpleasant. It was as if, in the last second, I was still in control of the sentient beings, but at this moment, I found that this power suddenly disappeared. "Hello everyone!" Just then, a thick voice came. Everyone looked up, and saw a giant bear with twin horns, lying on its side, holding its chin in its right hand, like a mountain, looking at them with a smile. It is the demon Chi You! "This this" At that time, many emperors tried to suppress them, but found that they could not use their power at all. When frightened, he quickly retreated, and his eyes were terrified. What the **** is this place? This was the only time in their history that they felt powerless. When everyone was surprised, Feng Hao''s figure appeared in Feng Zhou. Looking at the demon Chi You who teased everyone, Feng Hao said: "The art of change is good!" "just kidding!" When the Demon God saw Feng Hao appeared, he returned to normal shape. At the same time, a young man trot over with a teapot and other utensils. At a glance, the young man saw Luo Tian from Da Luo Shenzong from hundreds of people, and then all the tea sets that were shocked fell down. "metropolitan?" The youth is Ye Chen, the Tianjiao seed player of Da Luo Shenzong. When he saw Luo Tian, ??his brain was blank. Hum! Even Luo Tian, ??and some of the strong kings who came along, saw Ye Chen''s brains buzzing. "You''re not dead?" Luo Tian was shocked. Ye Chen fought with Feng Hao. He was also there. At that time ... all the Ye Chen''s breath in Xuanxian''s ancestors disappeared. This is equivalent to being removed from the world. Unexpectedly, Ye Chen was here. Could it be ... Just now Feng Hao made them resist, and then killed them. Is this the dead world? Otherwise ... why can''t they use any power? Ye Chen looked embarrassed, with Feng Hao on the one hand and Luo Tian on the other. How should he behave at this time so that both sides can be taken into account? "Master, disciples are not dead ... why, all your seniors have come to Fengzhou to visit? Come, drink some tea first!" When Ye Chen''s thoughts moved, those tea sets that had originally fallen back to their original shapes, and even the sprinkled tea was full. Originally there were only a few pairs of tea wares, but after a few tinkering by Ye Chen, hundreds of tea cups were directly changed. At the same time, tables and chairs are all readily available. Such changes fell in the eyes of everyone, full of surprise. Even Luo Tian couldn''t hide the shock in his heart. Why can''t their emperor do anything, but his disciple Ye Chen did? In addition, what does Feng Zhou mean? In amazement, Feng Hao laughed and asked everyone to sit down first and said, "Dear friends, sit down and have a cup of tea first. After entering the abyss, you will be sent out." "Feng Hao ..." At this time, Fan Daoxiang looked at Fenghao Road: "What the **** is this? How does it look like ... related to you?" "Yes indeed!" The strong men were a little shy when they sat on their chairs. Before that, they were still fighting with the Demon Army. At the entrance of the abyss, I didn''t expect to blink. The chairs and tables are all there, and so is the tea. It''s similar to Qing Gongxian. It''s really puzzling. The point ... How did Ye Chen do this kind of change? They can''t do this in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Feng Hao laughed: "The suspicions in the hearts of every Taoist friend are understood by Feng. Here, Feng will explain. This place is Feng Zhou, a world cultivated by Feng. It is equivalent to an Xuanxian ancestral realm, and Fengmou is the realm master. This time into the abyss of the Devil, under normal circumstances, the rules are mutually exclusive, and you Dao friends will not be able to enter, but Feng Zhou can traverse the two realms arbitrarily without being restricted by rules ... "what?" After the powerful men heard Feng Hao''s words, their eyes almost glared. Their heartbeat was so rapid that they couldn''t believe their ears. Even the eyes couldn''t believe it. This is Feng Zhou? Feng Hao''s world? The same world as the Xuanxian ancestral world? Oh my god! Feng Haocai is the emperor. How did he cultivate a world? This is totally counterintuitive. Isn''t this what Daozu should do? When will the strong in the royal realm be able to do it? wrong! It should be ... How can the median **** cultivate a world? Because they knew that Ye Chen, a disciple of Da Luo Shenzong, was a generation of arrogance, but in the first battle with Feng Hao, the rumor was that the spirit was gone. But now, Ye Chen is still alive in the wind. In other words ... as early as that time, this style of wind had already existed, and at that time, Ye Lan was a median god. Luo Tian''s breathing also became heavier. Only then did he realize that Feng Hao''s strength was beyond his imagination. This is no ordinary emperor. Even ... Luo Tian started to panic at this time. At that time, the master of the Daluo King Sect was pulled by Feng Hao into Feng Zhou. In case ... Feng Hao would kill him. Wouldn''t it be easy? You know, he has a feud with Feng Hao. While he was worried, Feng Hao suddenly said, "The abyss of the demon has arrived ..." Huh! The powerful men are still digesting Feng Hao''s words. At this time, listening to Feng Hao''s saying that the abyss of the demon has arrived, quickly put down the tea cup. Ready to leave here. This feeling of becoming an ordinary person is too uncomfortable. They want to leave quickly. "Then we can leave this ... Feng Zhou?" Fan Dao looked to Feng Hao expectantly, although he believed that Feng Hao would not do anything to pit people, but after all ... this feeling of losing power was too painful. Even in the abyss of the Devil, go out and face the difficulties. "Will you wait?" Feng Hao hesitated, then waved, and suddenly ... the picture in the abyss of the demon appeared in front of everyone. An ancient palace appeared in the sight of everyone. v3 Chapter 857： Choice I saw, in a huge old palace, a group of people shrouded in black robes was holding a meeting. And Feng Hao ... also inhaled the breath of these people, and when everyone felt it, they were shocked. This is ... the demon ancestor and demon emperor of the demon race? Among them, some people have seen the Demon Emperor and the Demon Clan, remembering the breath, some have not seen it, but feel it ... Still shocked. The group of people in this picture is very powerful. Not an ordinary Demon character. Moreover, they seemed to be holding a meeting with a solemn look. Fan Daozhu thought, looking at Fenghao said, "Can you hear what they say?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "Yes!" Feng Hao then made as much as possible to make Feng Zhou and the abyss of the Demon Realm more connected, and then ... In the ancient palaces, the voice of these demon heads was clearly transmitted to the wind. The emperors and powerful men of the king also heard the conversation of these people. "Xuanxian''s ancestral realm came to commit crimes, and my demon army can''t resist it ... The priority is to wait for the rush to go out and crush these Xuanxian realms ..." "Yes, the strength of the superior gods and kings has come to challenge the majesty of the demons, which is ridiculous." "There is something strange about this. Why ... the people of the Xuanxian ancestors want to enter the Demon Realm. To them, I have no resources worth plundering." In the palace, the demon emperor was furious and wanted to rush out. But some demon emperors felt that the matter was not simple and did not agree to rush out. "So what do we do? That''s all my soldiers outside!" A demon emperor was outraged. He was the master of the soldiers guarding the demon world outside, and he was also his greatest insider. Like a disciple of Shenzong. Another demon comforted: "Relax, when things are clear, we will be fair for you, the mysterious ancestral world ... also have to bear our anger." "Fuck Nima, if the people outside are your soldiers, where would be so calm?" The devil''s eyes turned to those demon heads in the palace, and said, "Can any of you be willing to kill me?" "I!" "I!" "..." Suddenly, among the hundred demon heads in the palace, more than thirty demon heads stood up at that time, willing to fight to defend the glory of the demon world. At this time, the man in the black robe sitting in the middle of the palace suddenly said: "The one who commits my demon world will be stunned from afar!" His voice was thick, like a drum of war. Huh! Huh! At that time, those demon heads who were about to rush out, howled after hearing the words of the man in black robes. Emotional excitement. This black robe demon is not someone else, it is the demon ancestor of the demon world, an invincible demon ancestor who can be called the sky. ... In the wind, the kings and the kings are strong, with a look of worry. Fan Dao said, "Not good. They are going to kill my disciples in Xuanxian Realm." Luo Fu Shenzong''s emperor said: "Then we go back first, as long as the demon head that looks like the demon ancestor does not go, we are still sure to snipe." Luo Tian said this: "It''s difficult. Among the twenty or thirty people, there are no less than twenty demons. With our strength ... not enough!" The powerful sighed. But just as everyone sighed, all of a sudden, the demon ancestor in the Palace of the Devil looked at the void in a certain direction that day. "Who?" With a cold drink, everyone in the wind and the air was scared out of cold sweat. The coercion of the demon can not be underestimated. And Feng Hao ... I never thought that this demons could feel the existence of Feng Zhou, of course ... This is also because Feng Hao''s relationship between Feng Zhou and the Demon Realm is too close. Seeing that the demons were violently vacated, big hands rushed, Feng Hao thought, and immediately disconnected Feng Hao''s connection with the demon world. Fengzhou disappeared, and the attack of the demons naturally became empty. "Devil ancestor!" "Devil ancestor?" The powerful demons in the heavens looked at the black robe demon ancestor doubtfully at that time, apparently not knowing what had just happened. The black robe ancestor frowned. Just now, he clearly felt a different breath from the Devil. It''s like there''s something there, spying on them. However, when he shot in the past, the breath suddenly disappeared, there was no trace, no trace. "Maybe ... it''s an illusion!" The black-robed Laozi doubted, and then he no longer hesitated, and immediately sent people to leave the abyss to intercept and kill those who belonged to the Xuanxian ancestral realm. The demons are especially united, and there is nothing to say about dealing with the people of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Just do it. At that time, more than thirty Demon Kings and five Demon Emperors killed them directly from the abyss. As far as they are concerned, the Xuanxian ancestral army without the immortal emperor is just a group of lambs to be slaughtered. ... Among the wind and the wind, there are kings and kings who are strong, and at that time they showed a panic look. "What now? Or leave for a while? Snip those monsters?" "We went to five demon emperors and more than thirty demon kings. Such a combat power, we are not vain ..." Two Emperor Shenzong also proposed to leave the abyss of the Demon Realm and kill the devil first, then the devil could not run anyway. But if their support is late, then ... this matter is dangerous. If the king''s realm and the superior **** fall as many as possible, it is also a situation of great vitality for the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Feng Hao said: "I can deal with these monsters alone. I will send you to the place where the monsters are, and then I will support them." "Feng Hao ... If this is the case, haven''t you feathered Shenzong? Have you missed the chance to obtain the demon seed?" Fan Daozhu was shocked. They were able to come in, all thanks to Feng Hao. If ... Feng Hao voluntarily gave up the demon species, then, it also shows that Yuhua Shenzong has given up his qualifications to become emperor. Luo Fu King Sect, Flame King Sect ... and even Luo Tian of Da Luo King Sect was shocked by Feng Hao''s words. What kind of realm is this to make such a big concession? Admirable. Feng Hao chuckled: "Compared to the lives and deaths of so many disciples, what is Emperor Zong''s position?" Most importantly, Feng Hao was worried about the safety of Sun Wukong and others. As for the others, one can be saved. As far as Feng Hao is concerned, Emperor Zong is far less important than Sun Wukong, the Ox Demon King, Ju Yi, and Yang Yan. "This move of the Emperor of the Wind is really admirable. Here, I want to worship the old man!" Fan Daozhu then folded his hands and bowed down. Feng Hao quickly raised his thoughts and said, "But this is the best plan at the moment, and you must always pay attention to this abyss of the demon world, after all ... there are more powerful people here!" Feng Hao must remind them. Although the nine emperors and the five hundred emperors are already a terrible force, they are still not enough in front of the demon ancestors. v3 Chapter 858： Advent of the Devil "Okay, we''ll be careful!" Fan Taozhu nodded. Everyone also knows that in this abyss of magic, there are many crises, and not to mention those magic qi, they are born to suppress them. Just one demon ancestor in the Demon Abyss of this day can wipe them out. This is the unique magnificence of the strong standing on top. No one knows where the demons are in the abyss of the demon world, and only the powerful ones know that the demons are in the abyss. However, for Feng Hao, it is not difficult to find a magic species that can strengthen the strength of the demons. With Fengzhou, he can easily perceive that it is different from other aspects of the demon world. Soon, Feng Hao felt it. Feng Zhou walked through the abyss of the Demon Realm, not among the Five Realms and Three Realms, and almost reached the place he was going to in an instant. Feng Hao opened the connection between Feng Zhou and the abyss of the demon. Suddenly, everyone in the Feng Zhou saw a volcano with hot lava flowing, and there was a huge red eye floating in the air. The eyes were glowing red, but the outermost layer was entangled with a dark and magical atmosphere. The red light of the eye is swollen, and when the magical energy is entangled with the red light, it is a powerful breath that is scattered between heaven and earth. This breath. Containing some kind of demon law, it seems that as long as the Devil can take a sip, it can benefit a lot. "Devil ... devil!" Fan Daozhu, as a figure among the powerful men, and the ancestors of various priests, naturally recognizes what this eyeball is. This is the source of the power of the demons. The devil who reigns in heaven and earth, and the law and the avenue are one. Luo Tian''s eyes flickered, he was thinking ... if at this moment he came out to win the devil, wouldn''t Da Luo Shenzong be the emperor? However, thinking of being in Feng Hao''s Feng Zhou, under the control of himself, if Feng Hao forcibly ingests the devil. Then their trip will become a green leaf against red flowers. At this moment, Feng Hao began to say: "The difficulty of obtaining the demonic species is certainly not small, and the strength of Fengzhou is not enough to forcibly strip its connection with the heavenly demon world. As for how to take it away, I also ask all Taoists to consider how to crack it. ... At this point, there is no magic ancestors guarding for the time being, Feng must go outside to support the disciples. " Almost as soon as the voice fell, Feng Hao sent hundreds of people out of Feng Zhou and landed on a platform on the volcano. Feng Hao disappeared here with Feng Zhou. "This this" The crowd only felt a flower in front of them, and they appeared on top of the volcano. In their hearts, they were a little awed by Feng Hao. This is by no means what the emperor can do. Looking at the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm, only the master of that realm can have such a means? Luo Tian, ??the lord of Da Luo God, did not want to think of anything related to Feng Hao. He is not reconciled. Therefore, he is determined to obtain the devil. "Dear friends, now I will start looking for a solution ..." Luo Tian suggested. But at this moment, a mighty magic power came down instantly. The crowd watched, and their pupils shrank sharply. When they saw more than twenty Demon Emperors coming, the crowd was terrified and shuddered. They don''t know why there are so many demon emperors in the demon world this day, compared to the immortal emperors of the xuanxian ancestor world. I''m afraid it''s more than I know. If the Demon Realm comes out of the nest to invade the Xuanxian ancestors, I am afraid ... Xuanxian ancestors will fall into an endless place. "A group of Xuanxian Xiaoxiao, also tried to accuse me of the demon **** seed, to die!" The husky sounded like the sound of an audio tape, which rang from the mouths of these demons, and then a group of demons came out to be culled. "Face the enemy!" Fan Daozhu shouted with a shout, covered with fairy light. The other strong ones dare not have reservations and go all out. For a time, under the dark sky, the strong ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors on the crater were shining brightly, as if turning into a golden little sun. Fight between two races, at once! ... After Feng Hao put down Fan Daozhu and others, he didn''t stop and rushed out of the abyss of the Demon Realm at full speed. Earlier, in the Demon Palace, from the conversations of the demon heads, Feng Hao knew that the hundred disciples who stayed outside were also more ferocious. Therefore, he must wipe out all the demon heads before things get out of hand. Five demons, more than thirty demons. These lineups will be a devastating blow to Sun Wukong, who only has a **** and a fairy king. A demon emperor, no matter how many kings of Ren Erxian, will have no resistance at all. At this time, in the city of the Demon Clan, the higher gods and kings who remained from the ancestral realm of Xuanxian began to discuss a new round of demon magic plans after cultivation. But at this time ... Report! An anxious voice broke the anger of discussion in the temple. The king frowned. Then, a higher **** rushed in with a wound, and looked terrified: "A devil is coming ..." "what!" After hearing the words, the king in the hall was suddenly pale and weak. Magic Emperor! That is the strong equivalent to the realm of Xuanxian''s ancestral realm. This existence is already monstrous. And now, among them, the ten emperors have all entered the abyss of the demon world. I thought that beyond this abyss, there were some inferior Demon army who had low strength. No one had thought of it ... There was a demon emperor. Inside the hall, a panic filled the faces of everyone, and no one could calm down. Because facing their emperor with their cultivation is no different from facing death directly. at the same time Thousands of superior gods who rested in the city suddenly felt that an arrogant magic power came suddenly like an avalanche. Rumble! In the city, many buildings collapsed under this magic. The gods raised their heads, and then their eyes were stricken, as if they were struck by a thunder, their hearts were frightened ... "Magic Emperor" They looked over the city, the demon emperor waving huge black wings behind, with cold chill in their eyes. For a moment, everyone felt stuffy in their hearts, sweating from their foreheads, and breathing seemed to be difficult. Huh! Huh! At this time, the remaining kings who were strong also rushed out of the city hall. Eliminated most of the magic. It is said to be resolved, in fact ... just pass most of the magic power to them. That pressure made all the strong men in Xuanxian''s ancestors feel despair. No one had thought about it, here, there will be a demon emperor. "I''m afraid it''s bad!" Sun Wukong murmured in whisper, behind them was the demon king and their party. Fortunately, thanks to Feng Hao who had left a trail of thoughts in them, Sun Wukong, the Ox Demon King, and Yang Yan were under pressure. Relatively speaking, they were less than those fairy gods in the mysterious world . v3 Chapter 859： Mysterious powerhouse Five demons in the demon world led more than thirty demon kings to come, except for the first time, there was no reinforcement. Not even the Demon Army. Of course, it is precisely the less than forty people who dare to face the thousands of Xuanxian ancestors. This guts, I have to say, is shocking. Of course, this is also because the powers of the demon world have also calculated that the five demon emperors are enough to sweep these high gods and kings. Wow! The five demon emperors and demon kings bombarded the fairy array that enveloped the city. Fortunately, this city''s fairy array was laid by the Emperor of the Xuanxian ancestors. However, the invincible coercion actually shrouded everyone''s hearts. "kill!" Xuanxian''s ancestral realm, the king of the strong, ordered to meet the enemy. The remaining gods and powerful kings are now attacking the advent of demon hair with the help of Xianjin''s defense. Their magic can cause damage to these demon heads, but the attacks of the demon heads can only act in the fairy array. This is the advantage of Xuanxian ancestral gods. But obviously, this advantage can not last, after all ... the five emperors join forces to break the array, the matrix method collapses sooner or later. However, with this advantage, the strong in Xuanxian''s ancestors can still give these demon heads a profound lesson. "Everything that offends me to the demon world is really a crime!" A demon yelled, no matter how immortal bombarded him, he was indifferent, just a simple bombardment formation. Sun Wukong and the Demon King, with Ju Yi, Yang Yan, and the Demon Dragon, and the four ancient immortals, all shot with all their strength. In a short moment, thousands of people''s fairy attacks, although unable to cause fatal damage to the five demons. However, those demon heads in the realm of kings are seriously wounded. There are more than thirty demon heads, and now only four or five can jump. Hey! When all the fairy lights merged into a fairy gun, they shot straight at the jumping demon''s head, and the fairy gun broke the body. Shine to the devil world. Suddenly, the five remaining Demon Kings died like spitting black blood. Kaka ... But almost at the same time, the fairy array also collapsed directly, the five demon emperors rushed in, the powerful devil swept through, and suddenly ... dozens of superior gods were directly contaminated by the magic gas, and the body became black and gray ... Dissipated between heaven and earth. "So powerful!" "Is this the power of the Demon Emperor? Damn ..." Many immortal gods are trembling for this reason, the demon emperor is too powerful, far from being able to compete with them. There was almost no chance of a head-to-head fight. Wherever Demon went, there was a mess, the fairy **** fell. In just a few tens of seconds, hundreds of high-level gods have lost their lives and remain in the demon world forever. Countless immortals roared, but their roars seemed so pale and weak, and it was impossible at all, to let those five demon heads have a benevolent mind. Their demon king died more than thirty. Couldn''t they not let them kill? "There is no way to resist, all the emperors followed Feng Hao into the abyss ..." Sun Wukong shook his head, stubbornly resisted, all in vain. He looked at the Demon King and Ju Yi and others and said, "You try to get out of here and go to Fenghao ..." "Monkey brother, what about you? If you don''t go, you won''t go if you don''t go." The Demon King was shocked at the time. Although he was greedy for fear of death, at this time, he left Sun Wukong alone. He can''t do it. Nor is it allowed. Sun Wukong laughed: "You old cow, obviously afraid of death, but still have the courage to stay, even if we read you right ... But at this moment, Yang Shi, the disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, and Ju Yi, they have to be protected by you. I am not in the Five Elements and Three Realms, and it is not easy to die. " Sun Wukong is very clear that staying is useless. He delayed with the higher gods and the powerful kings, and the demon king transformed the body, and there was still a lot of hope to escape. Wow! At that moment, the demon dragon suddenly changed into a western dragon''s body, which was a sudden scene. At that time, those people of Xuanxian ancestors were stunned. Fortunately ... After the demon dragon has trained the body of the mysterious immortal, there is no magic, and the immortal light shrouded, filled with holy breath. "Come on me, I run fast ..." The dragon devours the dragon''s breath, and on escape, he can do it with confidence, even the demon emperor cannot catch it. "Take us away ..." Sun Wukong and others haven''t moved yet. The immortal gods not far away guessed that they heard what they said, and rushed to escape. "Get Nyima!" The demon dragon pulled a whip at that time, and those immortals were suffocated at the time. Fortunately, the demon dragon did not get on them, otherwise it must be broken. "Any cat or dog can ride on Ben Long''s back?" The dragon moaned coldly. Then, I signaled everyone to hurry up the road. However, just as everyone was about to evacuate, they were surprised to find that the demon emperor in the void, flapping his wings ... Suddenly the whole person disappeared. "how?" Everyone was faint, and this scene was a little weird. Well, a demon emperor disappeared out of thin air. Moreover, the other demon emperors did not seem to have discovered that they had one less companion and were still slaughtering those higher gods frantically. call out! Suddenly, another demon emperor disappeared. But this time, a demon emperor noticed the situation here, and quickly called the other three demon emperors. The three-headed demon emperor stopped the attack and looked around cautiously. This sudden scene is simply too weird. It disappeared without warning. call out! Another demon emperor disappeared for no reason, not even a scream. At this time, the two demon emperors felt endless fear, and their red eyes were panic-stricken. The immortals and gods in the city were also attracted by this scene, and at the same time they breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Sun Wukong looked to the Demon King and said, "Isn''t it like Feng Haogan?" The cow devil Muna nodded and said, "It looks like ..." call out! At this moment, another demon emperor disappeared without trace, and his breath remained. Finally, there was only that demon emperor, and it suddenly collapsed and shivered, and the four demon emperors disappeared for no reason. This unknown enemy was haunting him like a nightmare. "run!" The demon emperor knew that the encirclement plan had failed, and now he wanted to run. But almost as soon as he turned around, it seemed as if he had fallen into a crack in the void and disappeared suddenly. Suddenly, the whole city was quiet. The surviving fairy **** is also a look of doubt. Originally, they would die this time without doubt, but who can think that the five Demon Emperors have disappeared one by one in this section. This shows that there is a stronger existence than the Demon Emperor, helping them behind. v3 Chapter 860： Yiwu, against the sky "what happened?" "What just happened?" The surviving fairy gods were dumbfounded and stunned, the demon emperors who could have dominated their fate. Today, none are missing. Not even traces remain. Huh! When the crowd was aggressive, a figure suddenly emerged from the void. A layer of fairy light enveloped him. At this moment, he is sacred and **. Like the father of the gods, people can''t help but want to worship. This invincible temperament is thrilling. "Feng Hao!" Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted. Wow! Then, the whole crowd made a noise and couldn''t help themselves. Who is Feng Hao? The one who is the amazing median **** in the 100-strong contest. Later, it became the new emperor of the Xuanxian ancestors. His appearance directly opened the prelude to Emperor Zong''s era. Feng Hao''s name suddenly reached the point where no one knew it. It was Sun Wukong who spoke, and he took the lead to welcome him, and then the demon king, Yang Yan, **** dog, Ju Yi, magic dragon, four ancient immortals ... They stepped forward to greet. Such is the general who greets the triumphant return. Many immortal gods saw this scene, and although they felt a shock in their hearts, they dared not approach it because they were not familiar with it. But this does not prevent them from admiring Feng Hao. "Long live the Emperor!" I don''t know, who shouted. "Long live the Emperor!" "Long live the Emperor!" Suddenly, the fairy gods surviving in the city shouted in unison, this is their heartfelt words. If it weren''t for Feng Hao, they would have fallen here a long time ago. Feng Hao is their savior. Love is difficult to suppress. Feng Hao smiled bitterly, long live? Isn''t that calling him short-lived? Since the achievement of the Lord of the Thousands, even if he is in a different realm, he is also living with heaven. Long live only ten thousand years. Too little. "You do nt have to do this. You are going to the abyss of the Demon Realm to understand the plot of the Demons. Then you put down the other emperors and rushed to it. After all, you were one step behind ... Feng Hao felt guilty. If it is faster, maybe one more person can be saved, no matter what, these people are the elite of the Xuanxian ancestors. But the hope of a family. It is unfortunate to die away. Many fairy gods also became silent, shook their heads and sighed. This is fate, and no one can complain. However, Feng Hao came in time, and those who survive should know gratitude. As a result, the gods still treated Feng Hao with sincerity. "Dear friends, it is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. Why not go with me to the Demon Abyss?" Feng Hao felt that it was too dangerous outside. Now there are five demon emperors, perhaps, and soon there will be ten, and he will also compete for the Emperor Emperor''s name for the Feathered Emperor. It is impossible to stay here long. This return, first to save Sun Wukong and others, and second, to rescue these strong men of the Xuanxian ancestral world. Now that the crisis is temporarily lifted, Feng Hao needs to rush to the abyss of the Demon Realm immediately. Doomed to no longer be able to protect these disciples, only if they stay in the wind and the universe, is it safest. The gods looked at each other, then nodded resolutely, "OK!" As it happens, Luo Fan is also among the kings. He first came to the station and said, "Feng Hao, please!" Feng Hao smiled, the power of Feng Zhou shrouded, and instantly brought Luo Fan into Feng Zhou. "This guy, progress is really fast!" At that moment, Feng Hao immediately learned the power of Luo Fan''s heaven, and the speed of perfection was extremely fast. It won''t take long for it to be complete. Feng Hao couldn''t help feeling a little moved. The king came, soon, soon ... When disciples saw Luo Fan taking the lead, they also expressed their willingness to follow Feng Hao and go to the abyss of the demon world. Then, wherever the power of Fengzhou went, more than 2,000 people were collected by Fenghao into Fengzhou. Monkey King and the Demon King are no exception. ... In the wind and the wind, the tree of life and god, the ancient souls that are nurtured, are increasing. The scope is also getting wider. Fengzhou seems to have completed a virtuous circle, and the heavenly path emerges at the historic moment. The demon **** Chiyou and the demon handsome are away from sorrow. Here, they have benefited a lot. If they leave Feng Zhou, as long as Feng Hao does not cut off the ties, they are at least the emperor s cultivation in the heavenly demon realm and even the fairy demon ancestor realm. They came to understand the Tao of Feng Zhou. And their strength has also brought Fenghao a lot of improvement. More than two thousand people entered the universe and were attracted by the scene in front of them like a fairyland on earth. If not. They cannot sense their own cultivation, and must think that this is a holy place for cultivation. Feng Hao knew everything that happened to Feng Zhou. At this time, he was rushing to the abyss of the demon world. Feng Hao has a hunch, Luo Tian and others want to get the magic seed, it is not easy, maybe ... At the moment, it may be a catastrophe, maybe. When Feng Hao came to the abyss of the Demon Realm and stepped out of the wind universe, he found the volcano where the demon species was. Has erupted. The surrounding area is like a purgatory on earth, magma flows into the river, and the earth collapses. In the void, the nine **** emperors battled with twenty demons, and once they shot, it was a destructive move. The void was broken, and the lightning flashed and thundered. And the eye-shaped magical species constantly releases the black magical qi, which is absorbed by the demon emperors. Instead, the more wars and bravery. Feng Hao glanced at the demon species, thinking that this demon species is the source of the power of the demon head. If it is destroyed, the demon emperor''s cultivation will probably plunge. after all. These demon heads of the demon world, dozens of emperors, if such a large scale invasion of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, dominate the Xuanxian ancestor realm, it is necessary to explore the sacrifice. But these devil did not do so, then ... obviously. They rely on the power of demons. Huh! Feng Hao unfolded the wings of Suzaku, resembling a **** of heaven, with a figure like electricity, flowing through the sky, and then directly reached the crater. That huge eyeball realized the existence of Fenghao. Turn it slightly. After that, all black rays, lasing towards Feng Hao. Feng Hao sneered, the wings of Suzaku, including the body, all the black light, burst into smoke in the wings. Roar! Feng Hao roared, the sleeve of his right hand burst, the red lines appeared, and a ghost of Kirin appeared behind him. Stepping out, Dragon Shadow followed. One step forward, Baihu Qingtian. Magnificent, like Guanhong! Rumble! In the abyss of the demon world, the magical energy collapses, wherever Feng Hao goes, due to the might of God, everything is turned into powder. "This this this ..." In the distance, the Nine Emperors and the Twenty Demon Emperors had forgotten the fight, and their eyes widened at this moment. Mouth opened slightly. Stunned, staring at the figure in the void. It''s like seeing the ruler of the world, coming to the earth, and the gods are afraid of being half-walk ancestors, and they dare not compete with them. "Is this all my strength now? Two-tenths of its peak ..." Feng Hao chuckled, her mouth rising. After working so hard for a long time, the emperor is about to come to the world. Me, Fenghao. Against the sky with martial arts! v3 Chapter 861： Half step demon ancestor "This this this ..." More than twenty Demon Emperors, seeing this scene, were frightened and trembled uncontrollably. The splendor of the mighty sky made them unable to bear any resistance. The volcano ignited, the magma was rolling, and the huge demon''s eyes may have felt the mighty power of Fenghao. Immediately spun up. At the same time, a powerful coercive impact swept across the square mile, leaving those dumb-eyed strong men in Xuanxian''s ancestors to fly out. He constantly coughs up blood when falling. Only one person, retrograde from the void, like the light that cuts through the night, lasing towards that huge eyeball. call out! Click! Feng Hao''s body directly penetrated that huge eyeball, appeared on the other side, and hovered in the air. At the same time, the eyeball, which was still very dynamic, suddenly lost its spirituality, and then turned into a stone. boom! This huge stone then fell into the crater, and the volcano erupted as the magma sputtered. A doomsday scene. "..." The devil''s eyes were dull and his eyes were crazed, and the source of their strength turned into a dead thing. And, now the volcano erupts, that is their holy mountain. "Kill him!" Roar! Roar! The demon emperors roared, and more than twenty demon heads rushed towards Fenghao in the void. Feng Hao''s wings slowly fanned behind Feng Hao, and he didn''t even put the demons in his eyes. He opened his palms. A black lotus hovered silently. This is the devil. The strong men of the Xuanxian ancestors were amazed when they saw the black lotus in Feng Hao''s palm. Only Luo Tian, ??my heart is very unpleasant. But Feng Hao''s display of the mighty power made them inaccessible, and they did not dare to compete with them. Can only look forward to sigh. And when those demon rushed toward Fenghao, the emperors of Luofu, Tianxuan, and Fire Sect also went to support. The remaining emperors are really difficult to avoid. Although frightened by Luo Tian''s pressure, at this time, they still went to support. At this time, they are not fighting for themselves. But for the entire Xuanxian ancestors. In addition, Feng Hao got the demons, and the Emperor Shenzong is undoubtedly a half emperor, as long as they go back alive. "The light of rice grains, dare to fight for the sun and the moon?" Feng Hao sneered, blessed by the power of Feng Zhou, his talents appeared, and his whole temperament was infinitely improved. At this point, even if the half-walk ancestors came, they had to panic. More than twenty demon heads, before approaching Feng Hao''s side, in this breath, his limbs were scared and stiff. Before they could react, Feng Hao had already shot. His right hand was like a star that destroyed the world. Everywhere he went, the tremor of the void trembled, and the impact alone made the demon heads mad. boom! With a punch of fate, the powerful ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors were not approaching yet, and the demons who rushed away just like a kite with a broken line flew out. Spit black blood. One by one was seriously injured. And the viscera burst, losing the power to fight again. "Okay ... good strength." More than twenty Demon Emperors were full of panic. When they joined forces, they failed to get close to Feng Hao, and even when the other party punched them, they almost returned to the west. The gap is so large that it is difficult to bridge it. The Xuanxian ancestral emperor who was about to support was also in the air. Feng Hao has obtained the demons and the mission is complete. Next, for him, is to leave the abyss of the demon world. "Dear friends, how about returning to the Xuanxian ancestors at this moment?" Feng Hao proposed. Those demon emperors have lost their fighting power, plus five who died outside. There are very few emperors in the entire demon world. The real threat belongs to that half-step demon ancestor. However, Feng Hao''s entry into the demon realm was not to fight against the demon ancestor at this time, and he would not leave at this time, but when would he wait. "it is good." "it is good!" Except for Da Luo Shenzong, other gods have expressed their approval. To this day, Fenghao of the Feathered Emperor Shenzong has already obtained the magic species. As long as he returns to the Xuanxian ancestral realm, the Emperor Shenzong will become the Emperor Emperor. This is proof of Fenghao''s strength. Emperor Zong''s attribution can be regarded as deserved. Luo Tian was unwilling. At this time, he had nothing to say, and then he acquiesced to Feng Hao''s proposal. Leaving the demon world! "Since it''s here, then stay!" However, at this moment, a thick, husky voice suddenly sounded in this void. Slightly vicissitudes. Feng Hao raised an eyebrow at that time, and rushed directly to the strong men of Xuanxian ancestors, saying: "Half-step demon ancestor, go to Fengzhou ..." As the words fell, Feng Hao enveloped Feng Xuan with Tian Xuan, Luo Fu, and the Emperor of Fire. The opponent disappeared without any resistance. However, when he was about to bring other emperors, and kings to the wind, a strong crisis came. Feng Hao didn''t return, pulling one of the emperors and moving hundreds of miles. boom! Wow ... The void where Feng Hao was originally, collapsed directly, and many of the powerful kings were directly sucked into it. In the cracks is a mortal place. These kings have no chance of surviving. At this time, the other emperors and powerful men of the kings felt a tremendous pressure. Because, this demon ancestor separated them from Feng Hao by accident, so that there was no way to enter the wind universe. "It''s a little tricky now!" Feng Hao can enter Feng Zhou, and then sneak to the Demon ancestor, and take away other emperors and kings. But ... it''s too difficult and the risks are extremely high. Because the half-walk ancestor, as long as he thought, was fully capable of seeing the connection between Fengzhou and the demon world. To scoop them out. This point, Feng Hao has been taught before. Therefore, rash action will only make things more troublesome and tricky. "Unexpectedly, in the years of Xuanxian, you have such a natural talent in Xuanxian ancestors." A husky voice sounded. The demon ancestor covered in black robes also stepped out of the void, and at the same time, pressed one hand firmly against the head of an emperor. It seems as long as he exerts his strength. The emperor will die immediately. The wings of Suzaku fanned behind Feng Hao, and the unicorn arm was exposed. The dragon shadow followed, and the white tiger accompanied. The whole person looks like an invincible **** of war, and the fairy light permeates. Feng Hao looked at the black robe demon ancestor and said softly, "What do you want to express?" "Haha!" The black robe ancestor Shen said: "My ancestors are very interested in you ... Stay here and be my guest of the Heavenly Demon Clan. My ancestors never blame it, and the magical species can be given to you." Demon ancestor sniffed the terrible power on Feng Hao. Although Feng Hao''s cultivation is only the emperor. But in terms of spirit and spirit, the demon ancestor thought that he was a little inferior, so ... leaving Fenghao, he was not sure. But the lives of these kings and kings around him are in his hands, this is the capital that he can negotiate with Fenghao. v3 Chapter 862： Exchange terms The conditions put forward by the demon ancestor are very tempting. Those who did not enter Fengzhou began to panic, fearing that Fenghao would accept the demons'' proposal. At that time, they may have to stay in the Demon Realm forever, and Feng Hao can bring the demons to make the Emperor Shenzong and become Emperor Zong. Especially Luo Tian and several other emperors once felt that Feng Hao would give them up. But in the present situation, they did not dare to speak to discourage Feng Hao from thinking twice. With the strength of the Mozu ancestors at that half step, they simply didn''t look good enough. Rao is a half-footed Luo Tian who stepped into the ancestral land of the half-walk, and dare not say that he can compete with the demon ancestor. A world is different, a world is different. "Really able to take away the demons?" Feng Hao smiled at the half-step demon ancestor in the black robe. The corners of his mouth rose. In terms of the importance of the devil to the demon ancestor, there is no reason for the other party to abandon the demon qi, and to say that he has become his guest. It is estimated that it is only a strategy to slow down the army and seduce the enemy. Slightly! The emperor and the emperor are strong, and suddenly they have an ominous hunch. Some people even scolded their mother. It is disappointing to think that Feng Hao is as timid as a mouse, and even surrenders to the demon power of the Tian Mo Clan. "of course!" The demon ancestor in the black robe nodded and said, "My ancestor said nothing but a tribe, and a demon species is nothing to my demons." "Oh? Meaning, you still have a lot of demons?" Feng Hao doesn''t know about the Demon Realm, but the words of the other party are obviously not very convincing. If the demons are nothing to the demons, why did they appear here more than twenty emperors just now when they arrived here? When he destroyed the monster, he blocked it crazy. Half-step Mozu nodded and said, "Yes." Feng Hao thought for a while, and said, "Otherwise, this kind of monster will be returned to you. How about I take someone away?" "..." The half-step demon ancestor''s eyes narrowed, looking at the bland look of Fenghao. For the first time, he felt that he had met his opponent. Even when facing the master of the Xuanxian Realm, he was never so passive. The mob species is the source of their demons'' practice. Why is it not important? Although there are three demons in the abyss of the demon world, but one reduction is irreparable loss. Shake the foundation of the Demon Clan directly. The reason for his indifferent attitude is to create the illusion that he doesn''t care about demons, and at the same time take these kings and emperors as hostages. The purpose is to leave Feng Hao and the monster species. But now, half-step Mozu can''t understand Feng Hao''s true thoughts. He hesitated to return these people to Feng Hao to get the demons. Or did you kill these people in the Xuanxian Realm and let Feng Hao take away the demons? In the end, after weighing the pros and cons, the half-step demon ancestor who could not see his face in the black robe said: "The devil stays, you take it away!" "it is good." Feng Hao agreed very happy. At the same time, the lotus demon seed also floated in front of him, waiting for the other party to release it. The black robe demon ancestor looked at Luo Tian and his party, and said, "Don''t leave now, isn''t it? You need your ancestor to send you?" Huh! Without the half-step magic ancestors'' lock of locks, Luo Tian took the lead, and the other emperors and kings were strong and flew directly to Fenghao. At this time, they couldn''t care less about their faces, and exclaimed: "Feng Hao, send us to Feng Zhou quickly." But they only flew halfway, half a step away from the sleeves of the demon ancestors, and the body of the crowd was settled. At the same time, the ancestor held out his hand and said, "Magic Seed!" Feng Hao didn''t expect a half-step demon ancestor, and was quite cautious. Smiled. The black lotus, also controlled by him, flew towards the half-step demon ancestor. When the half-step demon ancestor was holding the demon seed, he looked at Feng Hao deeply, and then let go: "I''m a gentleman." "You too." Feng Hao unfolded Feng Zhou, and took in all the remaining immortal gods, and then disappeared as a whole. ... "Feng Zhou? It''s wonderful, unfortunately ..." The half-step ancestor sighed lightly, Feng Hao took away the means of the powerful gods and made his heart itch. However, this does not seem to originate from an artifact. It looks like a magical power of Feng Hao. terrible! Half-step Mozu looked at the black refinement floating in the palm of his hand, relieved, and murmured: "It''s okay, you stay ..." But at this time, a hand suddenly appeared from the void, directly holding the lotus in the palm of his hand. then Disappeared! "?????" what''s the situation? Half-step magic ancestor''s eyes stared, and the whole person was stunned. What happened to that hand? No sign appeared. It disappeared like lightning. If it weren''t for the devil, he even thought that it was just an illusion. But in fact ... the magic seed is really gone. And, he didn''t, he felt any immortal fluctuations, including a slight change in the law. call out! At this time, in the distant void, Feng Hao''s figure appeared. He held the lotus demon seed in his hand, a radian evoked from the corner of his mouth, and smiled, "By using the demon seed ..." "You bastard, do a good job with them, and return my magic! Roar ..." Huh! The half-step demon ancestor was irresistible. He stretched out and chased after him. The speed was fast, but in a blink of an eye. But Fenghao is faster. With one thought, people are already in the wind. In half a step, the demon ancestors flew in the air, and the magical thoughts spread out, trying to escape the wind. However, even if he tried his best, he could not find the trace of Fenghao. ... In Fengzhou, Fenghao appeared in front of the surviving fairy gods while controlling Fenghao''s shuttle interface. As soon as he appeared, he was full of applause. Someone shouted: Long live the Wind Emperor! None of the top ten Emperor Shenzong who came to the demon world this time died, but several were injured. However, the superior **** and the king are strong, but they are severely injured and wounded, bringing together a total of more than 5,000 people, now counting, less than 3,000 people. The loss was almost half. Although the demons lost more, hundreds of thousands of dollars, but ... these demons are different, their reproduction ability is super strong. Before long, hundreds of thousands of dead demons will be vacant, and new demons will soon be replaced. However, vitality is bad, that''s for sure. After all, these people don''t know for the time being, Feng Hao has taken away the lotus seed. "Feng Hao, thanks to you this time, we can all survive." "Yeah, it s okay, although the magic is gone ... we can go back and discuss the new selection method." "More than 2,000 disciples of the Xuanxian ancestors, hundreds of thousands of exterminators, this battle is beautiful ..." Several other Shenzong strong men also secretly relieved. Originally thought that if they wanted to stay in the demon world forever, I didn''t expect that ... they would never die, there would be blessings. However, at this time, a King of the Kings who had fought in the city, said, "We support the Emperor Shenzong to become Emperor Zong." "Yes, I also support it. If it were not Feng Hao, we would have been under Jiuquan long ago, and it was he ... who saved us all." Another king of the realm stood out. v3 Chapter 863： Feather Emperor? The strong gods of the gods witnessed Feng Hao''s performance in the demon world with his own eyes, awe in his heart. He chose the Emperor Shenzong behind him as Emperor Zong, and he was convinced to take it orally without any complaints. Of course, this is only the thought of some people. There are still some other people who hold different opinions, especially Luo Tian. Zhengzheng said: "Only by obtaining the gate of the demon species, can we succeed the emperor. If we go back this time and there is no magic seed, then ... we will choose a new plan. " Some emperor nodded and said, "The Lord Luo Tian said very much." "Well, yes, the choice of Emperor Zong is related to the fate of Xuanxian''s ancestral realm. These people who spoke are all allies of Da Luo Shenzong. Luo Tian spoke, and they naturally cannot fall behind. Feng Hao just smiled, the magic was in his hands, but ... he didn''t plan to take it out now, just wanted to see ... Which gates can be trusted by Feathered Gods. Who else is grateful. It turns out that there are still a small number of people who can forget their benefactors instantly. Of course, Feng Hao never thought that those people who were rescued would be grateful to him for Dade, which is unrealistic, but it is a way to try people''s hearts. "Everybody''s kindness, Feng has got the heart, and the top priority is to go back to the Xuanxian ancestors first ..." Feng Hao looked at everyone with a smile: "As for the Emperor Zong''s ownership, let''s wait to go back and talk about it!" "it is good!" "it is good!" Everyone nodded, what else could be done? Even the demon ancestors in the demon world have already shot, and their cultivation is not enough to look at. If it weren''t for Fenghao''s method, they might have hated it. ... Feng Zhou passed through the abyss of the Demon Realm and reappeared on the endless waters. The original channel has been closed and can only be reopened. When it was determined that the demon ancestors of the Demon Realm had not come, Feng Hao and the other nine emperors came out of the wind universe. Open the channel again. Then, enter the tunnel. ... With almost blinking eyes, Feng Hao and the other nine emperors appeared in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. At this time, the Xuanxian ancestral world, a peaceful weather, is more beautiful than the heavenly world. Feng Hao summoned all the fairy gods in the wind universe. Nearly three thousand people. Feng Hao stood with the nine emperors and said, "Are we now discussing the imperial clan ownership, or ... return to the various clan first, rest for a while, agree on a time, and then decide to take the imperial clan? When Luo Tian of Da Luo Shenzong saw the emperors didn''t express it, he said, "Recuperate, agree on the time, and then decide." During this trip to the Demon Realm, Luo Tian initially estimated that the loss was huge. And now, no one has got the demons, he must go back and discuss the method that suits them according to the actual situation of Zongmen. Emperor Zong''s choice, Luo Tianzhi will win. Luo Tian spoke, and the emperors who followed Luo Tian also spoke in recognition. Then, some of the kings of one hundred cases also supported this proposal. Feng Hao said: "That way, after seven days of rest, all the Daoists met at the peak of the Emperor Yuzhang, discussing how the Emperor Zong belonged." "De-feathering King Sejong?" "Why not Da Luo Shenzong?" Many immortal gods are puzzled, they are used to it, as long as it involves the major events of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Basically, they all gathered in Daluo. As a result, the prestige of Da Luo Shen Zong was so far-reaching that he convinced Da Luo Shen Zong, except for the neutral Luo Fu and the Fire God. Secondly, the suspended fairy island of Da Luo Shenzong has a unique advantage for the holding of the fairy club. In the long run, everyone has acquiesced, as long as major events are announced, they all gather in Da Luo Shenzong. Nowadays, people suddenly say that they want to degenerate Shenzong, and everyone has such a reaction. The Emperor of the Fire Sect and the King of the Louvre Sect looked at each other. They looked at the wind and looked as if they had realized ... Luo Fuhuang said: "Okay, everything, Fenghuang, you have the final say." The Emperor of Flames smiled slightly, facing Fenghao, and arched, "Okay, seven days later, I''ll see Yuhua Shenzong." call out! call out! The Emperors of the Fire Sect and the Louvre Sect did not leave the other Sects the opportunity to propose. The disciples under their door followed their steps and left here. "It can only be this way!" "However, Yuhua Shenzong now has a half-walk ancestor, and four emperors ... are indeed eligible." Other Shenzong and Xianzong representatives also accepted the proposal and then left. Luo Tian didn''t stay, leaving with his disciples. However, Luo Fan, before leaving, looked at Feng Hao: "You are very strong, but ... It won''t be long before my heavens are done, and then I will be ahead of you, rest assured, promise you, I will Do it. " Isn''t it a way to give Feng Hao a complete road? It''s not difficult. Luo Fan also left. Then, Feng Hao said goodbye to the fan master of Tianxuan Shenzong, and then left with the disciples of Yuhua Shenzong. ... During this trip to the Demon Realm, the disciples of Yujin Shenzong also suffered heavy losses. Of the ten kings, only six were alive. The higher **** plus Sun Wukong and others, only 30 people survived. In total, Yuhua Shenzong lost 14 elites. Compared to other gods, it is acceptable, but it is a pity that those disciples have never seen Yuhua Shenzong ... The scene of Emperor Zong. Feng Hao felt the breath of the demons in the wind and raised a radian in his mouth. Who says no one gets the demons? Didn''t he get it successfully? "Presumably, Luo Tian was still trying to figure out a new plan at this time, but he didn''t know ... Seven days later, Yuhua Shenzong was renamed Yuhua Emperor!" Feng Hao smiled. For him who has a world, this kind of so-called fair competition. It''s just giving benefits. Of course, this is also the boldness of Feng Haoyi, who dare to steal the devil in the hands of the demon ancestor. This mentality is really not what ordinary people can do. At least, if there is a slight difference, it may be in a state of no avail. ... "Come back! Lord Wind is back!" With the sound of this sound, the originally quiet mountain of the Emperor Shenzong suddenly became lively. The birds in the forest flocked and the beasts ran, and many disciples rushed back to the gate. They have hope. If this Emperor Emperor Shenzong can achieve Emperor Zong''s capital, then their identity in the ancestral realm of Xuanxian will definitely rise to higher levels. And the resources enjoyed are by no means comparable now. "Feng Hao, are you back?" The Bai Yu Taoist heard that Feng Hao had returned, and when he was so excited, he immediately greeted the deputy chief of Chu Tiannan and personally went to meet him. Feng Hao''s return also represents the end of the competition in this demon world trip. It is also time for Emperor Zong to reveal who his flowers are. v3 Chapter 864： Qi Feathering "People are in front of you, and asked if they came back ..." Feng Hao laughed and joked, the main character of Bai Yu Tao laughed twice, I wanted to ask about the gains to the demon world this time. But he gave up. After all, Feng Hao and the disciples in the door haven''t settled yet, so they can''t wait anymore, which is a bit inhuman. "Let''s go back to Zong first and take a good rest." Bai Yu Taoist only care about receiving Fenghao, other disciples have no time to take care of it. When seeing this, Deputy Sovereign Chu Tiannan smiled bitterly to greet those disciples, including Elder King''s King of Neizong. Chu Tiannan was in a heavy mood and went to fifty people. The number of people returning now, excluding Feng Hao, is only 36. Fourteen people stayed in the demon world forever. They are the heroes of Zongmen. "Hero, immortal!" Chu Tiannan suddenly raised his right hand and shouted. Disciples, thank you very much. Suddenly felt that it was all worth it, at least the Emperor of the Feathered Sect, remembering them, even if they died, would be willing. Feng Hao looked back at Chu Tiannan, and nodded slightly. If it was the Emperor Shenzong, he could not say anything decent. Can make people chill. Chu Tiannan''s performance made him quite satisfied. Feng Hao took Sun Wukong and others to return to the inner monarch peak, and the Bai Yu Taoist sent here without disturbing him. Farewell to leave. ... At this time, the core figures of the Emperor Shenzong, the uncle Li Chongyang, the ancestor Cai Lian, the Taoist Bai Yu, and the deputy lord Chu Tiannan met in the Sovereign Hall. "Uncle Shi, Feng Hao is currently resting, so we don''t know where the monster belongs ..." Bai Yu Taoist reported the situation. "Ok!" Uncle Li Chongyang looked at Chu Tiannan and said, "What about the disciples'' injuries?" Chu Tiannan''s eyes were dim, arching hands: "The upper **** died ten people, and the elders lost four people ... but some elders said that this trip to the world of the devil was all due to Fenghao''s manpower to turn the tide and save hundreds of cases, but ... Still being robbed back by the Devil and the Demon Clan, losing credit! " "..." Li Chongyang shook his face and took a cold breath, saying, "This is ... nothing wrong." Li Chongyang knew that the one who saved the 100 disciples must be the world of Fenghao. However, although people have survived, the demons have not been obtained after all, and the ownership of Emperor Zong may now have to re-formulate the rules. However, judging from the current losses, I am afraid ... it is also difficult. Fortunately, each case left a small amount of elite, otherwise, it would be terrible. The atmosphere in the temple was a little dull. I thought that Feng Hao had wind and cosmos, and this demon species must be in Feng Hao''s pocket. But for now, hope is dashed. Bai Yu Taoist looked at Chu Tiannan: "Which disciple is this? The monster hasn''t got it?" Chu Tiannan said: "It was all the disciples who returned, including the elders, who saw it with their own eyes ..." "Ok!" The white feather Taoist sighed. At the moment, it really didn''t bring the magic species back. In other words, Emperor Zong has nothing to do with their feathered Shenzong. Originally, it was a great blessing for the Emperor Shenzong to win the Tianxuan Shenzong, Huoyan and Luofu Shenzong. The election method of Emperor Zong also belongs to them. But in the end, they let everyone down. Even Fenghao didn''t get the demons. Li Chongyang said: "Specifically, let''s wait until Feng Hao has rested." "Ok!" Shiratori nodded his head. He still remembers that when Feng Hao returned to the ancestral gate, he did not have any frustrated expression, and thought he had returned with a full load. Who knows, Chu Tiannan said that no one had got the monster. This gave him a sense of falling from the fairy realm to the devil realm, and he had no idea. ... Nei Zongzhu Peak, Feng Hao and Sun Wukong, Niu Wang, Yang Yi, Ju Yi and others are all in retreat. This trip to the demon world, their bodies are stained with the breath of the demon world. You need to retreat to wash the breath of these demons, otherwise it will affect your practice. At the same time, they will destroy their mysterious bodies. After seven days. Feng Hao opened his eyes on time, exhaling a black breath, as strong as him, deep into the abyss of the demon world, and a ray of magic was also in his body. Fortunately, this enchantment did not affect him much. Almost at the same time, Ye Lan also felt that there was a person sitting cross-legged outside the cave. "This Taoist is also anxious!" Ye Lan shook her head and smiled bitterly, leaving Dongfu. "Feng Hao!" Bai Yu Taoist saw that Fenghaodongfu opened and immediately opened his eyes. Feng Hao chuckled: "How many days have you been here?" "It didn''t take long, just five days ..." Bai Yu Tao smiled. "..." Feng Hao was speechless, and it was only seven days after he returned, while the Bai Yu Taoist was just outside his cave house, waiting for him for five days. Feng Hao looked at the Bai Yu Taoist, and said, "Are you here waiting for me for a special trip? Just talk here, or go to the Inner Sect''s Hall?" Bai Yudao said: "Of course it is the main hall, the uncle and the ancestor, and have been sitting in the hall for seven days ..." "..." Feng Hao choked for a moment. However, it can also be seen from this that the few of the Emperor Shenzong really cared about this trip to the Demon Realm. When Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist headed for the main hall. The white feather Taoist couldn''t hold back his inner agitation, and said, "Feng Hao, tell me, that demon species ... was it really taken back by the demon ancestor of the demon world?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "This ... yes, it was robbed back." "This" Despair of Bai Yu Taoist look. It s not good to start! ... Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist entered the inner suzerain hall. In the empty hall, the uncle Li Chongyang, suzerain Cai Lian, and deputy suzerain Chu Tiannan, the three crossed their legs in the middle of the hall. The incense burner in the hall was wafting with light smoke, and the hall was silent. With the arrival of Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist Master, the three opened their eyes together. "Feng Hao!" "Feng Hao ..." "..." The three stood up and looked at Feng Hao with a smile. Uncle Li Chongyang said, "Feng Hao, this trip to the Devil World, you have worked hard ..." "I am also part of the Emperor Shenzong, so how can I say it hard?" Feng Hao chuckled. Then he looked at the crowd with a little doubt, and asked, "Yes, have the disciples and elders who have gone to the demon world told you today? Today ... the 100 representatives will gather in Yuhua Shenzong?" "What?" "what?" Li Chongyang and the suzerain Cai Lian were ashamed. what''s the situation? "?????" Feng Hao drew a corner of his mouth and said, "Must ... no one tell you?" Li Chongyang said blankly, "No, what''s the situation?" Chu Tiannan had an ominous foreboding, and the Bai Yu Taoist body began to tremble, if the representatives of the 100 cases gathered in Yuhua Shenzong. They didn''t make any preparations at all, how could this be entertained? But at this moment, an elder hurriedly came in, exclaiming: "Sect Lord, Tian Xuan Shenzong Fan Taoist and Elder Zhu Bilie visited ..." "Sovereign, Sovereign Lord Ouyang arrives!" Another elder came in and reported. v3 Chapter 865： Feathering Sect "Another one?" Li Chongyang was stunned again, even if Feng Hao was out of customs today, how happened that so many Shenzong predators came over. In particular, in the Xuanxian ancestral realm, the Fire Sect who has always maintained neutrality also came. And it''s not small people. It is the real predator, Lord Ouyang! hiss! Chu Tiannan and Bai Yu Taoist master and Cai Lian, all air-conditioned. "You step down first, and be entertained ..." Li Chongyang also felt the importance of the matter, and quickly arranged to entertain these divine predators. After the elder retreated. Li Chongyang looked at Feng Hao and said blankly, "What the **** is going on?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly, thinking that he would return directly to the main peak, and the elders and disciples of other kings would inform Li Chongyang and others that seven days later, hundreds of people would gather to become the Emperor Shenzong. But obviously, Li Chongyang and others did not get any news at all. So much that ... Disordered. However, after all, the Emperor Shenzong was not a small sect. Soon, the disciples dispatched and passed the direct order of the suzerain. Some of the Xianzhen cuisines originally collected were also presented. At the same time, a series of matrix formations were started. Immediately, the imperial palace that originally stood on the earth rose up one by one. Suddenly, it has become a suspended fairy palace. The water of the waterfall comes from the sky. Cranes dance. A peaceful scene. At this time, the Emperor Shenzong had the style of the sect. And Feng Hao also told Li Chongyang and others about the 100 gatherings. As for why. Feng Hao laughed and said nothing. And this smile made Li Chongyang and Bai Yu Taoist and others have a kind of hard-to-cover surprise and excitement in their hearts. Could it be ... related to Emperor Zong? "Oblique to the lord, Luo Fu Shenzong comes ..." "Report!" "Report!" "..." Within a short period of half an hour, there were dozens of sect gates coming into being. Li Chongyang and others, after the situation was almost understood, the sleeve robe waved and said: "You, follow me to the Zongmen to greet me. I have been the Emperor Shenzong for tens of thousands of years and have never entertained these Taoist friends of Xianmen. Today, we must not neglect everyone. . " "Yes! Uncle!" Bai Yu Taoist and Chu Tiannan and Suzerain Cailian, including Feng Hao, all left the main hall of Xiangong together. When Feng Hao stepped out of the main hall, he found that the main hall had been suspended above the void and was hundreds of meters above the ground. "..." Feng Hao looked at the white feather Taoist around him, and said, "Is there anything else I can''t see in Yuhua Shenzong?" "This" Bai Yu Taoist stunned, right-handedly touched his chin, and groaned: "Actually, there is no big deal, this is all basic formation ..." Feng Hao shuddered. He has never seen a basic formation. ... Then Feng Hao followed the half-walk ancestor Li Chongyang and others at the gate of Neizong Mountain in Yuhua Shenzong, waiting for the representatives to come. "Feng Hao!" "Li Daozu!" "White feather Taozu!" "Chu lord ..." "Master Cailian!" The first to arrive were the representatives of the Celestial Sect of Emperor Xuanxuan and the Emperor Shenzong, and then Luo Fu and the major gods arrived. Everyone hushed and asked for warmth, and then they were ushered into Neizong one after another. At this time, Neizong also had a festive look, and Xianle arrays, like nature, greeted the distant guests. Dozens of Zongmen representatives came to Yuhua Shenzong, and they were very calm and self-serving. They did not behave in any way. They, in the realm of the demon, have inherited Fenghao''s life-saving grace, so they have a bit of awe at Yuhua Shenzong. After all, Feng Hao is the person of Feathering God. And the Emperor Shenzong has a half-way ancestor now, and no one dares to jump over it alone. When the representatives of the 100 sects came together, they only sent Da Luo Shenzong. Soon after, Luo Tian brought his right son Luo Fan and came down with a cloud. Majestic. The arrival of Da Luo Shenzong also made all the representatives smile. Pride, like Da Luo Shenzong, now looks down. After all, this is the Xuanxian ancestral realm. For the first time, the Fairy Meeting was not held in Da Luo Shenzong, which is a breaking rule. "Luo Zongzhu came to Yuhua Shenzong in his busy schedule, and he missed it ..." Chu Tiannan Sovereign archway. Luo Tianping looked ahead and said: "You''re welcome, come here and take a look, and discuss the issue of Emperor Zong by the way." Huh! Leaving this sentence, Luo Tian took Luo Fan and went directly to the place where the other deities representatives were. From the beginning to the end, he never looked down at the Feathered Emperor Shenzong. Even in the face of his uncle Li Chongyang, this divine predator has never bowed his head, which is arrogant. "Ha ha!" Li Chongyang twirled with a chuckle, didn''t care about Luo Tian''s behavior, and as a half-walker ancestor, he also wanted to do his best. If it is overwhelming, it will provoke criticism from others. At this critical moment, the Emperor Shenzong needs to show his courage. The crocodile of all the gods returned to the throne, Li Chongyang was in the middle of the main hall of the suspended island, in front of a hundred representatives, Xianzhen cuisine, everything. It is also because of the temporary arrangement, otherwise it will be more abundant. But ... these Shenzong predators who came to Yuhua Shenzong today, obviously, their minds are not on tasting delicious food. Li Chongyang first thanked the representatives from Baizong for coming to make poems like Yuhua Shenzong prosperous. Hundred cases smiled. But at this time, Luo Tian of Da Luo Shenzong said, "Don''t talk nonsense, we are already very busy. Come here today, isn''t it just to discuss the question of Emperor Zong''s ownership?" "..." Li Chongyang frowned and didn''t speak. It''s about the reactions of other sectarian representatives. These Zongmen represented the county for a moment of groaning, and then they also whispered that this time they came to Yujin. He was also invited by Feng Hao to discuss the issue of Emperor Zongzong once again. After all, Feng Hao indirectly saved the major gates during this trip to the Demon Realm, and everyone was willing to give Feng Hao the face. In the final analysis, they came for the question of Emperor Zong''s ownership. The demons of the Devil Realm haven''t got anyone, they can only change their way. "The words of Emperor Luo Zong are that the Emperor Zong era has already begun. If the Emperor Zong is not launched late, it may change ..." "Yeah, after all, this is the rule set by the Lord." Some Zongmen representatives were also anxious. Although the position of Emperor Zong may not necessarily belong to them, this does not prevent them. They want to know which gate is the one chosen by heaven. Can achieve the Emperor''s position. At the same time, the Emperor Zong era can bring much change to the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Li Chongyang nodded and said: "Yes, then ... Ben Daozu wanted to ask, can there be a sect of the demon species in this trip to the Demon Realm? According to the rules, the one who won the devil''s seed is the choice of Emperor Zong. " Li Chongyang''s gaze swept across all the people present, only to hear a sigh of sighs. No one gets demons. v3 Chapter 866： Feng Hao Showdown During this trip to the Demon Realm, each case suffered heavy losses, and even almost couldn''t return. Although most people returned safely in the end, they could not talk about triumphant return, because the purpose of this trip was not achieved. Just killing hundreds of thousands of demons is useless. "Originally, the Fenghao of your Yuhuazong had already got the demons, but to save us ... gave up the demons." Just then, a predator of Xianzong stood up to speak up. In the end, Feng Hao didn''t get the demons. But he once owned it, and in order to save people, he voluntarily gave up the demons, so ... it should be considered that Fenghao obtained the demons. "The suzerain means ... has Yuhua Shenzong elected as Emperor Suze?" Everyone knows the mind of the Xianzong predator. It is nothing more than to say that this emperor''s ancestor is nothing but wind. This is a bit of a suspicion for some Shenzong predators to move their cheese. Why ... Feathering Shenzong is feasible. Since no demons have been obtained, they are not eligible. "I didn''t say that, I just gave advice." The Xianzong crocodile stunned for a while. This is the sect of the predator, and he couldn''t provoke it. But to be fair, he absolutely embraces the cluster of feathered gods. For nothing else, they saved Xianzong for Fenghao. From beginning to end, Feng Hao didn''t say a word and didn''t need to say much. Now he just wants to know how many people he can support in his action in the demon world. Now is the time to speak freely, and everyone has the right to make suggestions. Most representatives of Xianzong have made it clear that if there is no other better way, they are willing to recommend the Emperor Shenzong to become Emperor Zong. But for those immortals who still have some ambitions, as well as predators of the Emperor Shenzong, these proposals seem extremely worrying. Da Luo Shenzong Luo Tian stood up and said: "Although Feng Hao rescued us, but ... the resolutions jointly launched by our 100 sects, whoever owns the magic seed and whose sect is Emperor Zong, this is a rule. The so-called irregularity does not make a square, do you have to break the rules? " After a few words, the representatives of the Immortals were suddenly speechless. Rules must not be messy. Facing such a powerful Da Luo Shenzong, the Immortals were speechless for a while, unless they could take the risk of being targeted by Da Luo Shenzong and speak out of righteousness. Seeing that there was no representative from the Zong Men''s speech, Luo Tian raised a corner of his mouth, and then looked at Li Chongyang, the uncle of the Emperor Yuhua, saying, "Chongyang Taoist master, how do you think about this?" Li Chongyang said: "According to the prior rules, whoever gets the magic seed, whoever is behind the Zongmen is Emperor Zong. If the monster is not obtained by any sect, then a new selection method is renegotiated. " "Yes!" Luo Tian nodded in agreement, and said, "Everyone is aware of the current situation. If anyone has got the magic seed, then ... why wait until now, and in my opinion, start to discuss the new method of selection. " This time, Luo Tian was imperative. Because before coming to Yuhua Shenzong, he had secretly contacted many Xianzongs, including several Shenzong allies. They all agree with their proposal. Still, the competition style of the Tianjiao children was adopted. "It should be renegotiated ..." "Mr. Luo''s words are extremely true!" Some representatives of Xianzong and Shenzong predators stood up at the time to support Luo Tian''s proposal. Li Chongyang sighed lightly, uncomfortable in his heart, but this is the end and there is no other good policy. Emperor Zong belonged, most probably Da Luo Shen Zong. If Emperor Zong falls into the hands of Da Luo Shen Zong, then ... the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm will surely be sad. Luo Tian was so narrow-minded that he could not hold any sand in his eyes. There is no good end for anyone who disobeys him. Luo Fu Shenzong and Fire Shenzong are also shaking their heads and sighing. This emperor''s position, even for Xianzong. But if it falls on the head of Da Luo Shenzong, then each of them will be in hot water. "Hey!" In the temple, I don''t know who it was, and sighed heavily. Everyone looked at the sound, and found that it was the Fenghao of the Emperor Shenzong. Many people were puzzled and good. Why sigh? Could it be that ... because of saving the disciples, he missed the devil. "Fenghao Sovereign, for the demon world, you are willing to save this disciple''s disciples, and each is willing to give thanks ..." A representative of Xianzong said. "Anyway ..." Feng Hao looked at the representative of Xianzong with a smile. At first glance, he was the master of Xianzong who had previously drank wine together. Feng Hao stood up, his eyes fell on the Lord Luo Tian, ??and smiled softly: "Then according to Lord Luo''s opinion, how is this new selection method appropriate?" Luo Tianzheng said: "Now all of you immortal friends also know that there are many strong demons in the world, especially the tree of the demon emperor, which is not weaker than the ancestral world of mystery. In this case, this case believes that the strength and talents of the disciples in the gate will determine the future development ... I suggest that one of the top 50 Tianjiao qualifying competitions be held. This emperor''s seat will be spent by anyone. " "This" "There are so many children of Da Luo Shenzong Tianjiao, everyone sees it, it is clear ... they must be Da Luo Shenzong." "Yeah, in this case, we have no chance at Xianzong, why bother?" Many lords of Xianzong were unwilling. Because of this proposal, there is no chance for Xianzong, and the ultimate ownership of Emperor Zong will surely be the top ten gods. Among the Sects, Da Luo Sect is the best chance. Li Chongyang, the ancestor of the Emperor Shenzong, chuckled: "The proposal of Lord Zong, that''s good! Otherwise, this Emperor Sect will give you Da Luo Shenzong, how?" "Haha!" "It''s shameless!" Several representatives of the Sects were also outspoken at this time. They have always been at odds with Da Luo Shenzong. At this time, half-walk ancestors taunted and ridiculed. Of course, they must seize this rare opportunity. "..." Many representatives of Xianzong were stunned. After a while, they couldn''t help but laugh. It''s wonderful to ridicule. Luo Tian old man, really shameless. "you guys" Luo Tian was furious, his forehead was blue and straight, but he had to calm down in the face of the majesty of the prince Li Chongyang. He felt a fire. Unexpectedly, in this Xuanxian ancestral realm, those who are inferior to him in all aspects should dare to ridicule him. It is abominable. "Since there are some ancestral gates that don''t support Luo''s proposal very much, then ... let''s follow the ownership of the magic seed!" At this time, Feng Hao spoke again, and turned between his hands, a black lotus flower suspended in his palm, exuding a force of magic. Everyone: "..." Feng Hao shrugged his shoulders, and the showdown said, "At the last moment when I left the Heaven Demon Realm, I still brought it back from the Demon ancestor ... Can Emperor Zong belong? v3 Chapter 867： Emperor Emperor "..." In the main hall, there was silence. All Xianzong and Shenzong crocodile looked at the black lotus in Feng Hao''s hands with a shocked look. Magic Seed! It''s a monster. "This this this ..." What the **** is going on? Luo Tian, ??the lord of Da Luo, was still full of spirits, but now, he seems to be choking his throat and cannot say a word. It was thought that no one had obtained the demons, and Luo Tian used these seven days to entrust one another with power. At that time, many obedient Xianzong and Shenzong compromised. Support the new method of election of Emperor Sect. but Unexpectedly, the magic species was brought back by Feng Hao. Previously, Feng Hao actively gave up the demons in order to save them, but now the demons are still in Feng Hao''s hands. It can only be said that when Feng Hao took them into the wind universe, by the way ... again, he grabbed the demons from the hands of the demon ancestors. This means. Amazing! Except for a few people, the predators of Xianzong and Shenzong are all happy. As long as Emperor Zong does not fall on the head of Da Luo Shen Zong. If Feng Hao, it would be better. After all, Feng Hao saved all of them and saved most of the Xuanxian ancestors. "Congratulations to Feathered God!" In the quiet main hall, suddenly, I don''t know who shouted, and then the hall sounded congratulations one after another. Li Chongyang and Cailian Sovereign and Baiyu Taoist, including Deputy Sovereign Chu Tiannan, have not yet responded to them. This Feng Hao really brought back the magic seed. They emerged as Emperor Shenzong and held the name of Emperor Zong? Luo Tian froze, so much that he forgot to sit down and stood so straight in the main hall. Suddenly lost sight. Feng Hao re-entered the demons into Feng Zhou and smiled at Luo Tiandao: "Lord Zong, what do you think about this?" Luo Tian shuddered and swallowed. What else can he say today? Compete against the entire Xuanxian ancestors and disobey their will? "Since the demon species is in the hands of the Wind Sovereign, this Emperor Sect belongs to you, naturally it is your feathered God Sect ..." After saying this, Luo Tian felt that the strength of his whole body seemed to be drained at this moment. He is not reconciled. But, is there any way. Subsequently, Luo Fu King Sect and Fire King Sect, the two neutral King Sects, stood up and jointly decided to declare the Emperor King Sect to take the place of Emperor Sect. Xuanxian ancestors usher in a new era. After the announcement, the Emperor Ouyang of the Flame Sect, looked at Yu Chongyang, the ancestor of Li Chongyang, and chuckled, "I don''t know ... When did Li Taoist think about it, when will a ceremony be held to show the world?" Li Chongyang was short of breath. Since the Emperor Emperor Jinzong won the Emperor Sect, it is a matter of course to hold an ascension ceremony. "Then the ceremony will be held in three days." Li Chongyang immediately clapped. "it is good!" Sovereign Ouyang smiled and nodded, then fisted and bowed down. Subsequently, the Emperor Zong''s ownership was finalized, and after the consecration of the 100 Sects, the core figures of the Emperor Shenzong toasted one by one, including Feng Hao. After the banquet, the 100 cases left. After three days, they will bring the genealogy of their ancestors to the Emperor Yuhua, officially ... Crowded Yuhua Zong into Emperor Zong. Wish, wait to be sent. ... The news that Yuhua Shenzong succeeded Emperor Zong was spread throughout the entire inner and outer sects with the departure of the representatives of Hundred Sects. The whole disciple of Yuhua Shenzong was caught in ecstasy. They cheer for themselves. Celebrate the arrival of the great age of the Xuanxian Realm headed by the Emperor Shenzong. The disciples in the door also know that the honor of the Emperor Shenzong is today. Feng Hao''s name once again swept the entire Yuhua Shenzong. His popularity once reached its peak. At this moment, the main hall of the Emperor Shenzong was retired. After the representatives of the hundred departed, the main hall was also empty. In the empty hall, five core figures of Feathered God Sect, including Feng Hao, gathered in the hall. They sat cross-legged. Bai Yu, Cai Lian, Chu Tiannan, and Feng Hao all focused on Li Chongyang, his ancestor. "You can''t wait for the old man to speak. If you have anything, say it." Li Chongyang has a headache. He had long expected that, as soon as he returned, everything in the door would fall on him. Sure enough. He regrets this. White feather Taoist chuckled: "What can we say, anyway ... just happy!" Yes! Today, the Emperor Shenzong has become the Emperor Emperor of the Emperor. One hundred emperors hold the cluster. As the core figure of the Emperor Emperor, why aren''t they happy? It is no exaggeration to have power. Sovereign Cailian and Chu Tiannan looked at each other, and then their eyes fell on Feng Hao. To this day, all the glory of the Emperor Shenzong can be said to come from Fenghao Without Fenghao, the white feather Taoist cannot return. No Fenghao can achieve the Emperor. The imperial era will not come. Without Feng Hao, the Emperor Shenzong would not have the position of Emperor Zong, and the power would fall to the world. "What are you looking at me for?" Feng Hao choked for a moment. "You have made such a great contribution to Yuhua Shenzong. If you have any words in your heart, just say them." Li Dazhu smiled at Feng Hao. He knows that Cai Lian and Chu Tiannan have nothing to say, because the fact that Yuhua Shenzong can have today is closely related to Feng Hao''s dedication. He has a great contribution. Others, at this time, have no right to speak. The five of them are sitting here, of course, not to pull home, but for whoever will be in charge of the Emperor Yuzong during the ceremony. Order the world. If Feng Hao requested to take charge of the Emperor Sect, they would also think that this is what it deserves. And they are not qualified. At this time, they proposed to become the emperor''s capital. Even if it was Li Chongyang, he could not open the mouth. Feng Hao looked calm and looked at Li Chongyang: "I have no special requirements, I just hope that I can practice with peace of mind." he knows. Li Chongyang intends to hand over Emperor Yuzong to him. Cai Lian and Chu Tiannan, including Bai Yu Taoist, both chose to act stupid and also made way for him. However, Feng Hao is very clear. He came to the Xuanxian ancestral realm, only to restore cultivation and perfection, and to take charge of Emperor Sect. He has no interest. Even the Lord of the Thousands has done it, and being the Lord of another case is really no challenge. Moreover, when he became a hero, then he would be the master of a realm and the master of a princely emperor. "That''s it?" Uncle Li Chongyang stunned for a moment, this request ... It''s really a bit too different. Even if Feng Hao doesn''t mention it. Yuhua Shenzong will also do his best to meet any of his requirements. Moreover, after the Emperor Emperor succeeded, all the resources of the Xuanxian ancestral realm were under control. What did he want? "That''s it!" Feng Hao nodded with a smile. He had no intention of craving for power, and practiced peacefully with Sun Wukong and others in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Don''t worry about anything. Sufficient. v3 Chapter 878： Emperor Zong "This" At this moment, not only Li Chongyang has nothing to say, even Cai Lian, the deputy, and Chu Tiannan, and the white feather Taoist. All for the words. Feng Hao doesn''t need anything. As long as there is a place for spiritual practice. This is almost a state of desperation and needlessness. You must know that Feng Hao can stand up for Yuhua Shenzong and achieve Emperor Sect, and power is all over the world. If Feng Hao seized this opportunity, he proposed to take charge of Yuhua Emperor. Well, after all, he is the ancestral world of Xuanxian, under one person, over ten thousand people. However, Feng Hao refused. Feng Hao looked at Li Chongyang and others with a smile, and said, "Don''t be surprised, this is indeed my innermost and most real thought." It takes too much effort to take charge of Emperor Zong. It''s good to be a casual person. Even on the earth, as the master of the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, everything inside and outside the Dojo was also handed to Yuanshi Tianzun. He! It''s a shopkeeper. Li Chongyang repeatedly consulted, and finally sighed helplessly, he agreed to Feng Hao''s request and promised him the best practice site and resources. "There are uncles!" Feng Hao arched his hands in a very good mood. He then left the main hall. The mind is not in power, and there is no trace of enthusiasm for the position of the Emperor. Dominate the world? Might as well be unparalleled. ... After Feng Hao left the main hall, his uncle Li Chongyang looked solemnly: "Feng Hao, will be loaded into the history book of Feathering Emperor Shenzong, eternal flow." "Yes!" Sovereign Cai Lian nodded. Bai Yudao said: "Say something heart-warming, Feather God, rise from Fenghao, immortal because of Fenghao ..." "Well, this point, Ben Daozu never denied it, so ... as long as he wants, the Emperor Shenzong has his hands, and hands up!" Li Chongyang was decisive. The Emperor Shenzong can have today, all by Feng Hao''s own strength. People need to know how to be grateful. Regardless of whether Feng Hao has made a request, they must also take the initiative to do so, which is their intention. ... After Feng Hao returned to the main peak, he called Xiao Hei to the ball. Two little guys, wearing headphones, shook their heads when they came out. "Hold the earth in your left hand, and heaven in your right hand. Palm print cracked, lightning of ten squares. Time hastily converted into years. Three thousand generations, as you have never seen ... " "..." Ye Lan heard the two little guys, the slight singing in the headphones, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. What a left finger month. He also liked this song, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu also listened so much. As soon as Feng Hao thought, the headphones fell off. Xiao Hei and the small ball, this is back, when he saw Feng Hao, he grinned, exposing two rows of neat teeth. "Feng Hao, come back so soon?" Xiao Gangdao. The small ball fairway: "This time in the hands of the demon ancestors of the Demon Realm, you have taken away the demon species and allowed the Emperor Shenzong to become the Emperor''s capital. What good do they give you?" Feng Hao smiled, and said, "The power is all over the world, under one person, over ten thousand people." "..." Xiao Qiu looked miserable, exclaimed: "Is it so powerful?" But as soon as the words were spoken, the little ball calmed down and said, "Also, Lord of the Thousands, if you come here, you can''t even guarantee the basic operation, that''s too much water." "..." Feng Hao was speechless. Later, Feng Hao also told him to refuse to take charge of Yuhua Shenzong and concentrate on his spiritual practice. The two little guys didn''t say much. Anyway, they support any decision made by Feng Hao. ... Night fell, and there were stars in the night sky. Without the shining of the ten suns during the day, the Xuanxian ancestral realm at night returned to a touch of tranquility. A breeze passed by. Feng Hao stood on the top of the Inner Sovereign Peak, overlooking Xinghe, and the power of Fengzhou and the power of the ancestors merged, trying to stir the stars. The stars move. Xuanxian ancestral world wrinkled waves. At this moment, many predators of the Xuanxian ancestors looked up, and the demon king star noticed that Tianxing had traces of being shaken. One by one dumbfounded. In the Xuanxian ancestral realm, there are people who can stir the stars. This magical power can be called astonishing. terrible. terrible. The vision didn''t last long, the world returned to silence, Feng Hao shook her head slightly, or failed to perfectly integrate the power of the two worlds. It still takes some time to restore the ten successes of peak repair. However, to move the stars is an excellent start. Three days later. The Emperor Shenzong of Yuhua changed his face. The original gate of Emperor Shenzong of Waizong was now the four characters of Emperor Yuzong. Shanmen style. There is already the style of Emperor Zong. The stone pillars are attached by dragons, which are incomparable **. The climbing stone steps, like a dragon''s ridge, meander for hundreds of miles, reaching the depths of Neizong. On this day, the Emperor Yuzong was very lively and festive, with red lanterns hanging high, disciples in the door, and red robes. All are like groom officers. The promotion of Emperor Shenzong to Emperor Zong is a major event in the world of Xuanxian ancestors. Hundreds of representatives gathered in the Emperor Shenzong, presented congratulations and roster, swore allegiance to the Emperor Sect, and built the Emperor Sect. And after the Emperor Shenzong became Emperor Sect, the mission will also change, with the development of the 100 Sects as the first priority. At the same time, Emperor Zong will also establish the Emperor Zong cabinet. The members of the cabinet were selected by the nine major gods to discuss and decide on various major issues together. Feng Hao put on a suit, the red robe sent by the white feather Taoist, wearing a Huaguan, and stepping on golden silk boots. Jade belt at waist. The whole person is extremely noble in temperament. It is as if the emperor is in the world. Sun Wukong, the Demon King, Ju Yi and others, although not as good as Feng Hao, are also dressed in red shirts. As the personnel entering the demon world this time, they each have a golden lotus on their chests. This is the destiny of the monarch Cai Lian. She personally embroidered dozens of sets, and it was her intention to dress Sun Wukong''s triumphant disciples. The inner and outer sects of the Emperor Shenzong, the Xianle array, and the place where the inner and outer sects are connected, a suspended island rises. Hover in midair. This is a huge fairy island that can hold 10,000 people. The Emperor Emperor Shenzong''s promotion to Emperor Emperor Sect will be held on this suspended island. Now the five core characters of Emperor Emperor Shenzong have arrived. At the same time, those disciples returning from the Demon Realm, at the gate of the mountain, greeted the hundred representatives who attended the ceremony. The courtesy number is in place. Uncle Li Chongyang, Bai Yu Taoist, and others, even with high weights, can''t help but feel a little nervous at this time. From then on, Emperor Shenzong became Emperor Sect. heavy responsibility. At the same time, it is not easy to establish a prestige among the hundreds. In particular, Luo Tian of the Da Luo Shenzong was regarded as their feathered Shenzong, their greatest enemy. In the hall today, it is unknown whether Luo Tian will keep his own position and willingly comply with his destiny. But no matter what, the ceremony was over and the dust fell. No one. One can fight against the will of the other ninety-nine. v3 Chapter 869： The Empress Comes The Emperor Shenzong''s promotion to Emperor Sect was held as scheduled. Inside the Zongmen Gate, Xianle burst into a scene of singing and dancing leveling up, and the 100 strongest ones also arrived on schedule. The masters of Xianzong, representatives of the AND gate, came with congratulations. The elders of Neizong greeted at the gate of Neizong Mountain. Uncle Li Chongyang, with Feng Hao and other core characters, entered the suspended island and waited for the 100 suzerainians and representatives. "Congratulations, Lord Li, congratulations ..." The Fire Sovereign, who came first, sent a congratulation and a roster of disciples to the Fire Sect. "Thank you Fire Lord, please sit down and wait for the 100 cases to come before the ceremony." Li Chongyang smiled. Today, he also deliberately dressed up, wearing the same red robe as Feng Hao, wearing a Hua Guan, the whole person immortal. Temperament dust. Afterwards, Lord Luofu and his representatives also arrived at the floating fairy island. Congratulations, I presented the roman disciple''s roster, and sat by the side of the Shinto Shinto delegation. Being the same supernatural sect as the flame sect, the relationship between the two sects is also very good. Those Xianzong delegations also arrived at the suspended island of Neizong. At this moment, there was a lot of enthusiasm on the suspended Fairy Island, and the major Xianzong delegations, who were close to each other, were chatting with each other. Except for a small number of Zongmen delegations, which are not very good-looking, the other Zongmen delegations are in a good mood. "Feng Hao Sovereign took it seriously, using his own power to save most of the power of the Xuanxian ancestors." "Now that the Emperor''s Era has come, the days of the headless dragons can finally pass ..." "Yeah, there is nothing impossible that can''t be done by gathering the power of one hundred sects, even if the strongest of the demon world comes, it will die." "Haha ..." The four leaders of Feng Hao and Yuhua Shenzong stood on a circular stone platform in the middle of the suspended fairy island, and were surrounded by hundreds of representatives who attended the ceremony. And now, those representatives of the Sects are also here. Feng Hao''s ears moved slightly, and the sounds of waves on the floating fairy island fell into his ears, and a smile appeared on his face. I thought that if Baizong launched an emperor''s sect, Baizong would have a lot of resistance, but I did not expect ... Most are still very supportive. Just now, while the 100 ancestors sent congratulations and roster, some of them even organized the resources in the ancestral gate, including management methods, into a book and presented it to Yuhua Shenzong. From this, it can be seen that most of the immortal monarchs are quite convinced of the feathered gods. Inside, there are a lot of immortal suzerainians and members of the delegation who have been saved by Feng Hao, and they are also amazed with Feng Hao''s powerful strength. At that time, everyone clearly saw that even if it was the first lord of the Daluo God, who was known as the first ancestor of the Xuanxian ancestors. They were all suppressed by Feng Hao. Even in the end, the demon ancestor can be taken away from the half-walk ancestral demon ancestor. This strength, looking at the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm, will definitely not find a second person. Even the half-walk ancestor Li Chongyang couldn''t do it. This is Feng Hao''s ability. No one will deny it. ... When the representatives of Hundred Sects gathered at the Suspended Island of Yuhua Shenzong, the promotion ceremony of Emperor Shenzong was promoted. Yu Chongyang, the ancestor of Taoism, took nine steps forward, with few steps and many steps. Ninety-nine return to one. It means the immortality of the Xuanxian ancestral world, the implication of the advent of Emperor Zong era. The noisy suspended fairy island suddenly became quiet. All of them focused their attention on Li Chongyang. Only Luo Tian, ??a great Luo god, had a look of unwillingness in his eyes, but looked helplessly at Li Chongyang. "Thank you all for your kind favors. Today, I take the time to participate in my Feathered Shenzong Ceremony, and I am grateful ..." The opening remarks by Li Daozhu made the representatives smile and applaud. "If there is something wrong with the ceremony, we still hope Haihan ..." "The Yuhua Emperor Shenzong was established for more than 70,000 years, and he served as three suzerains. From the Immortal Sect to the seat of the Shenzong, it is inseparable from the support of his friends. On the occasion of a hundred ancestors, I became a disciple of the Emperor Shenzong Fenghao. In the temple of the ancestors, I became the emperor, and the five emperors of the Emperor Shenzong coexisted. In this competition for Emperor Zong''s ownership, I feathered Shenzong Fenghao, and the abyss of the Demon Realm, with the help of each sect''s mighty ... At this point, I became a Emperor Shenzong and won the qualification of Emperor Zong. Today''s ceremony is the ceremony of the promotion of Emperor Shenzong to Emperor Zong ... " Li Chongyang was full of vitality, and his voice spread to every corner of the suspended fairy island. The disciples of Yuhua Shenzong had a glow of joy in their eyes, they shouted in their hearts and applauded. Hundreds of delegations also applauded. Even if Li Chongyang didn''t say it, they also knew that the Hall of Emperor Shenzong today is the ceremony of promotion to Emperor Zongzong. It can be regarded as official announcement. "Not willing!" After hearing the words of Li Chongyang, the prince of the Great Luo Emperor, Luo Tian, ??felt like a knife. The emperor''s position fell on the head of their Da Luo Shenzong without any doubt, and he ... will also become the emperor under one person and over ten thousand people. But it never occurred to me that at the last critical moment, Feng Hao, who had only come to the Xuanxian ancestral realm for a few years, came up with the magic seed. This ... directly disrupted all his plans. The opportunity that should have allowed him to step into the sky, and pass him by. "Yifu, why are you reconciled? Emperor Zongzhi is nothing but a name, and when the child is in heaven, the world can master it." Luo Fan chuckled. He didn''t care, which Zongmen got Emperor Zong''s qualification, anyway ... it will be his sooner or later. This is an indisputable fact. The heavenly Dacheng is the master of the world. After listening to Luo Fan''s words, Luo Tian''s face looked a lot better, and slowly released his palm, leaving his worries behind. For the time being, let Yuhua Shenzong be the first to talk for a while. However, at this time, the sky was originally gloomy. Suddenly, the wind and the sun were shining, and the light was shining through the clouds. Shining on a woman standing in the void. The woman wore an imperial crown and exquisite facial features, wearing a robe, and her hands drooped naturally. Stars seemed to flow in the eyes, and the sun and the moon changed. "Madam ..." "Madam ..." The Lord Luofu and the Lord Fire were exclaimed as soon as they saw the woman. then. They rose from the floating island and bowed down in the void. Wow! This sudden scene made all the immortals in this room shocked and upset. The two neutral Lords of the Sects worshiped at this moment, before the lady who suddenly appeared. Called her sister-in-law. So ... who is it? There is such a big deal. "Madam Lady." When Feng Hao saw the woman, she felt a little tremor. This woman, wearing an emperor''s crown and a phoenix, was in the temple of the ancestral kingdom and gave him his token. Unexpectedly, she is here today. v3 Chapter 870： Emperor what! Hundreds of delegations, seeing this scene, were shocked by various looks, and caused a huge wave in their hearts. Lady of the world. This is the wife of the Lord of Xuanyuan. "Seen Madam ..." Wow! A large group of people knelt down at that time, and in their eyes, could not hide the horror. This, tens of thousands of years, the lady of the world who never appeared again, a generation of female emperors, now appears in the Emperor Shenzong. What''s the purpose? Luo Tian, ??the Lord of the Great Sovereign, was suddenly soared, and said loudly: "The appearance of the Madam of the World must inevitably prevent the promotion of the Emperor Shenzong to become the Emperor. "The Emperor Shenzong is not qualified to become the Emperor." Some big crocodile following Da Luo Shenzong also started to speak. They were excited and followed Luo Tian''s footsteps. Inevitably, there will be broader prospects. Li Chongyang was in a heavy mood. The lady in the world didn''t show up early and didn''t show up late, but appeared when he announced the promotion of Emperor Zong. It still needs to think, what does it mean? Mostly there are objections. However, what Li Chongyang couldn''t understand was that Feng Hao had already got the chance of the emperor in the temple. It even gave Fenghao a token. Just then. Feng Hao stepped forward and said, "I''ve seen Mrs. Jie!" Madam Jie came, and in the beautiful eyes, many people''s shadows appeared. She contrasted one by one and had many faces. There are also many old faces. Until Feng Hao''s voice sounded, Mrs. Jie revealed her smile and looked at Feng Hao: "You''re welcome. This time, I made a special trip to you to congratulate Emperor Yuzong." Wow! Until then, those skeptical immortals were completely aggressive. Lady Madam, it''s not to stop. But come to congratulate. In other words ... Feathered Emperor Shenzong was promoted to Emperor Sect, shrine and acknowledged, and supported. "call" Li Chongyang breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes were reddish, his hands were raised, and he bowed down and said, "Chongyang, Madam Xie Jie." At the moment, Li Chongyang ordered the disciples in the door to arrange the position. After the Lady Jie took the seat, the Lord Luofu and the Fire Sovereign stood like a boy, standing around the Lady Jie. They are the disciples of Xuanxian Xiandi, the first master of Xuanxian ancestors. And because they could nt go to the temple, for tens of thousands of years, they had never seen Mrs. Jie again. At the same time, they were helpless. Before they saw Feng Hao''s hands, there was a token that Master Xuanyuan had left to his wife, and remembered the past. This is the only way to help Feng Hao. Luo Tian, ??the Lord of the Great Sovereign, was in the same place with his face, aggressive. I thought that the Emperor Shenzong was going to have a bad mold, but I didn''t expect that it was a luck, even the lady of the world came to congratulate in person. This is more important than their one hundred approvals. If the Emperor Shenzong was promoted to Emperor Sect, all the 100 Sects would also recognize it, but if the people in the temple were born and denied it. Then, even if the Emperor Shenzong has great ability, he cannot be promoted to Emperor Zong. Promoted, but also withdrawn. This is the majesty of the ancestral temple. However, the ancestral temple has never been involved in anything in the Xuanxian Realm, and this time the lady of the Lord came out in person. Recognize Feathered God. What a face it is. With the promotion ceremony of Yuhua Shenzong, with the arrival of the lady of the lord, he also reached Gao Chao instantly. Feathering Shenzong up and down, extremely excited. The representatives of the Hundred Sects are also surging at this time, and the Emperor Yuzong supported by the Madam of the Realm will be invincible in the world. And as part of the Emperor Yuzong, they will also climb higher peaks and unlimited possibilities. The promotion of Emperor Shenzong to Emperor Zong has no suspense. In the end, under the announcement of Li Chongyang, Yuhua Shenzong officially changed its name. Instead, Emperor Zong! At the same time, a cabinet was set up, with members serving as the nine major suzeraints, to discuss the events of the Xuanxian ancestral world together. At the same time, Yuhua Emperor Zong also began to issue a decision as Emperor Zong to destroy the sun. Xuanxian ancestral heaven, since there are ten suns, Xianli is not as good as ten thousand years ago, and demons are raging at the same time. The yellow sand continued to spread, eroding the territory of the Xuanxian ancestral realm and turning into a barren land. The source of all this is the ten suns. As soon as this decision of Yuhua Emperor Zong came out, it was on Suspended Fairy Island that there was a stir. In the past, although the 100 schools had this idea, each of the schools had a certain selfishness and was unwilling to suffer. So this matter has been delayed. After being dragged to the major gates, they suffered a lot of losses before they started to face the problem squarely. but. During the period, under the leadership of Da Luo Shenzong Luo Tian, ??he also went to nine days, but the result was heavy casualties. Some ancestors were even more injured. Had it not been for Luo Tian''s final compensation, these sect gates would have disappeared into the long river of history. Therefore, it is very difficult to destroy the sun. These ten days are ten huge fireballs, which are extremely hot, and those who are not kings cannot be approached. However, at this moment, a fairy **** suddenly said, "Dare to ask Master Li, Emperor Zong, who is the Emperor?" As soon as the words fell, other Xianzong representatives responded immediately. They wanted to ask a long time ago, but they didn''t have a chance. Mrs. Jie, sitting on the high position, nodded secretly, and also wondered who the Emperor of the Feudal Emperor was. Many people''s eyes have fallen on Feng Hao. This time Emperor Shenzong achieved Emperor Sect, all thanks to Feng Hao. This emperor''s position should fall on Feng Hao. Someone also looked at Cai Lian. And Daozu Li Chongyang. There are even people looking at it, but the youthful appearance of the master Bai Yu. As for the Deputy Suzerain Chu Tiannan, it was ignored. Although Chu Tiannan is also the emperor, and ... is shouldering some things from the Emperor Shenzong, but after all ... He is not the hottest candidate. Li Chongyang seemed to have expected that the gods of the immortals would ask this question, and then said: "Before that, the Taoist believes that only Fenghao can rise and fall as the emperor." Wow! Many immortals were so excited that they became monarchs themselves. Li Chongyang''s face turned red. He knew that Feng Hao''s voice would be very high, but he did not expect that ... more than half of the strong Emperor Xianzong would support Feng Hao. It made him a little embarrassed. Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing, he had no interest in the emperor. "Ha ha!" Li Chongyang laughed twice, pressed his hands down, and said, "However, the owner has found Feng Hao and negotiated with him. He is absent ..." "This" Many immortals are strong, the light in their eyes quickly recedes. They are a group of strong men saved by Feng Hao. From the bottom of their hearts, they hope that Feng Hao can become the emperor. However, people have their own ambitions. They are helpless. Mrs. Jie looked at Feng Hao, and she was slightly disoriented. Once upon a time ... the Emperor Xuanyuan who was above 10,000 people. He also said that he was absent from the throne. In the end, the avatar. Now, how similar is Feng Hao to him ... v3 Chapter 871： request "Since the Wind Sovereign has no intention of the Emperor, then ... who is the Emperor of Yuhua Emperor?" Asked the strong Emperor Xianzong. Li Chongyang said: "After discussion, the Taoist master will temporarily serve as the emperor." The gods whispered, and this result was also expected. Someone looked at Bai Yu Taoist Master Chu Tiannan and Suzerain Cai Lian, and wanted to know what their attitude was. Bai Yu Taoist, Chu Tiannan, and Suzerain Cai Lian, always smiling, without any mustard. Obviously, they also supported Li Chongyang as the emperor. However, some people still feel regret because ... relatively speaking, they still recognize Feng Hao. Both the strength and the performance of the Demon Realm are extremely impressive. But Feng Haozhi is not here. After the ceremony of Emperor Yuhua Emperor, the hundred emperors and their representatives left after the dinner of Emperor Yuhua. The Sovereigns of Luo Fu Shenzong and Blaze Shenzong accompanied the lady of the world to stay in Yuhua Emperor. Mrs. Jie did not talk to Li Chongyang in the inner suzerain hall. Instead, Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, who appeared alone in the inner monarch peak, the Lord Luofu and the Fire Lord, wanted to follow. But Mrs. Jie let them stay in the main hall. Feng Hao returned to Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu directly after the dinner. Sun Wukong is with the Demon King and Ju Yi, who do not understand why Feng Hao has not become the emperor. If this great opportunity is grasped, it will be one person and more than ten thousand people. The arrival of Mrs. Jie''s wife made Sun Wukong and others feel astonished. Madam in this world, in the temple, is there a leg with Feng Hao? Otherwise, in this section of bones, deliberately came out to support Yuhua Shenzong, and even ... came to see Feng Hao. Especially Ju Yi, her face was the ugliest. She is interested in Feng Hao, which is something everyone knows. Now, there is a person with such a distinguished status who appears beside Feng Hao. Can''t you worry? Mrs. Jie entered Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, her gaze fell on Feng Hao, and she said, "Can you ... chat a few words alone?" "..." Sun Wukong nodded for a moment, then nodded, pulling the demon king and Ju Yi and others, and left Dongfu. Ju Yi was a little reluctant at first. But he was pulled out by Sun Wukong and stomped outside the Dongfu angrily. ... "That little girl, I''m crazy about you!" When Hao Ran was in the Qidong Palace, only Feng Hao and Mrs. Jie were half-joking and said, "Will I be so intrusive, will it affect me?" Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "Mrs. joked." He didn''t have much thoughts about Ju Yi, and for the time being, he was a very good friend of the opposite sex, or someone like his sister. There is no such thing as a relationship between men and women. Even if the heart beats occasionally. Feng Hao will also stop the car in time. There are too many people who owe him. Mrs. Jie smiled slightly, and did not continue on this topic, but went straight to the theme: "This time you go to the demon world, I secretly paid attention to it. Originally ... I wanted to dissuade you. After all, that place in the demon world It s not good, it s normal to go or not. I just didn''t expect that you exchanged back a demon species of the Tianmo tribe, Dajie, with very little loss. " This Xuanxian ancestor''s action against the Demon Realm, though, was to compete for the Emperor Sect. But it obliterated the ambitions of those in the demon world. Because, Feng Hao exists. Let the Devils triumph. Feng Hao said: "The main thing is that this time we go to the Demon Realm, there are more, there is no shortage of the realm of the emperor." Mrs. Jie laughed, "The key is you." "..." What else can Fenghao say? Madam Jie said so, he can''t refute it! Just then, Mrs. Jie stood with her hands down and said, "I felt the breath of my husband in the ancestral world, but I think ... he won''t be able to support it for long. He became a avenue, but it was difficult to merge with the heavens after all, and there were signs of dying. This time I came to ... I just want to ask you to be able to rescue my husband as soon as possible. Whatever you want, as long as I have it, all satisfy you. " Feng Hao looked at Mrs. Jie''s eyes and said, "What if I want you? Will you satisfy me?" "..." Mrs. Jie froze for a moment, and looked at Feng Hao''s eyes, with no evasion, and with some kind of aggressiveness. Mrs. Jie said after half a ring, "If you can save my husband, I can satisfy you ..." "..." This time, Feng Hao''s turn was dumb. He arched toward the lady of the world: "Just just kidding my wife just now, and asking my wife not to take it to heart. If you offend, I hope I will forgive you." Feng Hao just felt that the conditions given by Mrs. Jie were a bit too exaggerated and could satisfy everything. So he was joking. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Jie was really willing. It makes people laugh. Mrs. Jie suddenly laughed and looked at Feng Hao: "Are you kidding me?" Feng Hao was a little overwhelmed and nodded, "It''s a joke, ma''am, don''t worry, I have your affection. If one day, I can rescue your husband, I will do it without you talking." Xuanxian''s ancestor, this kind of character, for Feng Hao, is almost the same, there are some people with the same words. Such people are too difficult to meet. Feng Hao wants to meet. As long as he succeeds and his strength returns to the peak, the husband and wife of the realm will be rebuilt from the avenue. It''s not that difficult. "Thank you Fengdi!" Mrs. Jie owed her gratitude and was grateful. Feng Hao touched his nose, and laughed, "What kind of wind emperor is not wind emperor, just call me Feng Hao. "Well, let''s leave now ... I have a chance to visit the temple." The lady of the world got the desired result and left. When she stepped out of Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, Lord Luofu and Lord Fire were eager to meet them. "Madam!" "Madam!" At this moment, the majesty of the Lord without a case is just like a child in front of Madam Jie. Mrs. Jie said: "You two, how are you in the Xuanxian Realm? I know you two, who founded the two great sects, are very pleased. Can go to the next level. " "what!" The Lord Luofu and the Fire Lord, after hearing this sentence, their hearts were shocked. Return of the Master? Their teacher, who has long since become a avenue, has no possibility of returning. However, Madam Jie said ... Master will return? They have no reason to doubt the truth of the statement made by Mrs. Jie, but ... the news is simply too exciting. And incredible! v3 Chapter 872： Avenue Spar Mrs. Jie looked at Lord Luofu and Lord Fire, and said, "However, if you can come back, you still have to see Fenghao, whether you want to ..." "..." "This this this ..." At the time, the two sect predators were dumbfounded, causing a stir in their hearts. The key to whether their master can return depends on whether Fenghua of the Emperor Yuhua is willing or not. The two looked at each other, and the Sect of Flames said, "Practitioner, you know how to do it." Lord Luofu nodded. They knew that if the lady of the world said such things to them, they could call them Fenghao, or tell them by knocking on them. Feng Hao is the key. In other words, at any cost, support Feng Hao. "Well! Just understand, I ... back to the temple." Mrs. Jie was very satisfied with their enlightenment. Prior to her, she took out her hand-stitched tokens to Feng Hao, and her purpose was to allow those strong men in the Xuanxian ancestors to give Feng Hao support. If it was said before, it was a vague expression. So now, it is grandly telling the Lord Luofu and the Fire Lord. Subsequently, a golden light beam was cast into the clouds over the Emperor Yuzong, enveloping the figure of the lady of the lord. The Lord Luofu and the Fire Lord both kneeled down to send their teacher-in-law. In the envelope of the beam, Mrs. Jie slowly lifted her figure until she disappeared. ... In the main hall of the Emperor Shenzong, Li Chongyang stood outside the main hall. Today, he is already the master of the Emperor Yuzong. It is more than one person and more than 10,000 people. But he was dressed up, and after the ceremony, he changed back to a white rags, his hair was loose. Looks free and easy. He stood with his hands on his shoulders, silently watching the scene where Mrs. Jie left. "Uncle, you call me?" At this moment, the white feather Taoist ran up from the stone steps, his eyes fell on Li Chongyang. "Why does the lady of the world like Fenghao so much, Fenghao does not want to be the emperor, but she hasn''t said much, and she is alone in the cave with Fenghao?" Li Chongyang thought a lot. Including, is Feng Hao the son of the lord lady, or ... they had an indescribable relationship before them. a lot of. However, in fact, it is the relationship between Feng Hao and his wife, and the position of the emperor''s lord is most suitable for Feng Hao. The white feather Taoist froze for a moment, and after pondering for a moment, he said, "Maybe ... Feng Hao is the lady of the lord, living in the world? Or is there a relationship between them ...? " "..." Li Chongyang was stunned, and after a long stun, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You think of it with me, but it seems ... this is not possible, after all, she is the lady of the Lord, and Feng Hao, and Madam, they are not the same. " Bai Yudao said: "Uncle Shi, although I have a good relationship with Feng Hao, but ... I can''t guess such things, but this is definitely a good thing for our Emperor Yuzong." "This is also true." Li Chongyang nodded slightly and said, "Mrs. Jie, intends to help Feng Hao and our Emperor Yuzong ... Bai Yu, go ahead and prepare for it, and start the extinction plan later, see if you go ... or Chu Tiannan. "What am I going to do with Chu Tiannan?" Bai Yu Taoist said a speechless expression, saying: "Let Cai Sect go, she is the strongest, staying on the 10th, one day, there are nine suns. Although Chu Tiannan and I want to go, the strength is not allowed. what!" "you" Li Chongyang''s face flushed and he said, "We are now Emperor Zong, there must always be an example. Just go with Cailian, and Chu Tiannan is in charge of things inside and outside the Zongmen." Bai Yu Taoist wants to cry without tears, his strength has not been fully restored, go to nine days above, a little carelessness, there is danger to life. Crucially, he didn''t return until soon. Don''t want to be so fast, hang up again. "Or ... let Fenghao go?" The Bai Yu Taoist looked at Li Chongyang, said quietly, and looked at Li Chongyang cautiously at the same time. When he noticed that there was something wrong, he hurried away. Feng Hao paid so much for Yuhua Shenzong. At this time, if he still called Feng Hao, it would be a bit too much. Bai Yu Taoist, afraid of his uncle Li Chongyang, beat him. Li Chongyang was silent for a while, then gently opened his lips and said, "Yes!" "..." Bai Yu Taoist slightly stunned, and his uncle Li Chongyang actually accepted his proposal. However, the thought of Feng Hao as the Emperor Yuzhang, who fought several times, never needed any reward, and the white feather Taoist felt guilty. "Uncle Shi, Feng Hao paid so much for the Emperor Yuzong ... is this really good?" Bai Yu Taoist looked at his uncle Li Chongyang. Even if Feng Hao never asks for anything, but letting Feng Hao take shots four or four times, for anyone, I am afraid it is difficult to accept. Li Chongyang was silent. Sigh. Looking at Yunbian Yunshu at the edge of the sky, he said, "The merits of Fenghao are indelible. The Emperor Yuzong can give him only everything. As long as he speaks, the Emperor Yuzong will try his best to satisfy him, including ... his friends . " Feng Hao''s credit is really too great. As large as the Emperor Yuzong, he can''t afford it at all, and can equal the resources with the advantages and advantages. After thinking about it, there is only the position of Emperor Zong. But Feng Hao was not here at all, and he did not want to make Feng Hao the emperor''s lord. In fact, the prince of Yifeng Hao in the Xuanxian ancestral realm is fully qualified and capable. "I think Feng Hao often hangs spiritual practice by his mouth, it''s just a mad monster, or ... give him that thing?" The white feather Taoist suddenly remembered something, and a look of excitement appeared in his eyes. "..." Li Chongyang stunned God, and then said, "What are you talking about ... the boulder of the avenue?" "Ok!" Bai Yu Taoist looked at Li Chongyang and seemed to be able to compensate Feng Hao. Except for the emperor, he knew the spar of the road. Avenue spar. There are only three Xuanxian ancestors. This is the secret of Yuhua Emperor Sect, a non-core figure, who does not know its existence at all. For tens of thousands of years, the Emperor Shenzong was proud to sit firmly in the position of Xuanxian Realm, relying on that spar. This is more valuable than Dragon Veins. he It is equivalent to a demon species in the demon world. The value is not trivial. Li Chongyang''s breathing was a bit quicker. The spar of the road is too important. Many times ... More important than Feathered God. Rather than sect, the spar of the road is indispensable. Now, Bai Yu Taoist actually proposed this kind of idea, Li Chongyang almost scolded the former and lost his family. However, Li Chongyang didn''t scold him. He thought about it a little, and he felt that this proposal was very suitable for their current situation. Feng Hao has paid so much, he must be rewarded. Except for the spar of the avenue, there is nothing that can be worth the money Fengfeng Hao has paid over the years. It was him who reborn Yuhua Emperor Zong. v3 Chapter 873： Zhenzongs Treasure "I think ... feasible!" Li Chongyang thought for a moment and immediately clapped. The Bai Yu Taoist aside, his eyes glared suddenly, his heart was shocked, he thought that Li Chongyang would not agree, and even scolded him. I didn''t think so, it was approved. "Uncle Shi, is the spar of the road ..." Bai Yu Taoist couldn''t help but emphasize it, for fear that Li Chongyang heard wrong. "I know!" Li Chongyang nodded and said, "Feng Hao, for his devotion to Yuhua Shenzong, he is eligible for this spar of the avenue. You ... go and tell Feng Hao." White feather Taoist overjoyed. Being able to bring good news to Feng Hao is what he is most willing to do now. "I''ll retreat first." Bai Yu Taoist bowed down and then left the main hall. Today, Feathering has become Emperor Sect, and the main hall has never been lowered since it was lifted off from the promotion ceremony. The white feather Taoist left the main hall, turned into a streamer, and flew towards the inner monarch peak. At this point, the inner monarch Feng Haoran was in the air of the Dongfu House, and after Feng Hao sent away his wife, he was ready to retreat for a period of time. Today, Emperor Yuhua has become the first ancestor of the Xuanxian ancestors. Basically, there is nothing to worry about. Just as Feng Hao was preparing to retreat, he suddenly felt a wave. "There is trouble again ..." As soon as Feng Hao felt this breath, he knew that there must be something uneasy about to happen. At first, I wanted to practice well. At the moment, I don''t have much hope. When Feng Hao stepped out of the Dongfu, the white feather Taoist smiled, falling from the sky, before Feng Hao opened his mouth. He congratulated, "Congratulations, congratulations!" "..." Feng Hao froze, wondering, "Congratulations?" Bai Yudao said: "Of course it''s a good thing. I just came back from Uncle Shi and talked to Uncle Shi. First of all, thank you for your contribution to our Yuhua Sect. So Uncle Shi decided to give you a gift. "Ha ha! Uncle Shi is interested." Feng Hao smiled. The gift or something was not important. Although he knows the details of Emperor Yuzong, he also knows that ... Emperor Yuzong really has nothing to make him feel good. When the Bai Yu Taoist heard Feng Hao''s tone, he knew that Feng Hao simply didn''t look down. The Bai Yu Taoist was anxious at the time and said, "Feng Hao, don''t rush to reject it first! This thing is not easy ... This is the treasure of Zhenzong of Yuhuazong!" "Treasure of the Zongzong?" Feng Hao was a little curious at this time. Those who can be said to be the treasures of the Zongzong by the white feather Taoist must not be vulgar. After all, he knows who the white feather Taoist is. This kind of thing will not be used as a joke. "Then you can talk about what can be called the Zhenzong Treasure of Yuhua Emperor Zong, what is it?" Feng Hao smiled. This thing may be precious, but if it is the treasure of Zhenzong, then under normal circumstances, Li Chongyang cannot do such a thing. There is no way to send the treasures of the town. Bai Yudao said in a low voice, "The spar of the avenue!" "..." Feng Hao hasn''t heard anything like this, but the word Dadao seems to be able to evoke his soul and grab his heart at once. He came along all the way to improve the avenue and restore it. Reach the state of Zenith again, and find your way home. Avenue word. Feng Hao soul has been dreaming for too long. "What''s so special about this spar?" Feng Hao looked dignified. If the spar of this avenue is related to the avenue, then it really can bear the reputation of Zhenzong Zhibao. Bai Yu saw Feng Hao excited and laughed: "I know, you must like this spar of this avenue, which is a **** stone created naturally from many heavens and earth, and lives with heaven and earth, witnessing the development of Xuanxian ancestral world , Master the power of the avenue. The spar of the road is equivalent to the demon species of the demon world, and there are only three in the entire xuanxian ancestor world. " hiss! Feng Hao could not help but took a breath. Is this Li Chongyang''s head twitching or something? How could you give him something so important? "Is Li Chongyang right?" Feng Hao felt that Bai Yu Taoist was joking with him. This kind of important thing, any sect door, will be regarded as a treasure, and will not even show people easily. Li Chongyang is now an emperor, and he just needs this thing to enter a higher realm. Achieving Taoism is not impossible. If the spar of this avenue is really so powerful as the white feather Taoist said, then it should be left. What is it for him? "Nothing wrong," White feather Taoist patted his chest and promised: "I promise, this is what I proposed, and my uncle agreed." "..." Feng Hao is a little curious now. What is the relationship between the Bai Yu Taoist and his uncle Li Chongyang. Li Chongyang actually promised such a bizarre request. "You shouldn''t be the illegitimate son of Li Chongyang?" Feng Hao said. "what''s the situation?" White feather Taoist was aggressive at that time. Why, Feng Hao suddenly asked such a strange question. The white feather Taoist blushed and said, "How can I be the illegitimate child of Li Chongyang? I can''t cure it. I like it to my uncle. "By the way, do you want that spar in the avenue? If necessary, I will send it to you." Asked the white feather Taoist. Feng Hao couldn''t get out of this mouth a little bit, but reluctantly laughed: "Then you send it!" "it is good!" Bai Yu Tao Lord nodded his head, turned and turned into a streamer, leaving Neizongzhu Peak. "The spar of the avenue, would such an important thing be given away at will?" Feng Hao didn''t believe it. If the avenue spar is really equivalent to a monster, its value is too great. If three avenue spar can be pieced together to perfect avenue, then ... this avenue spar of Emperor Yuzong. It is equivalent to one third of the avenue perception. Feng Hao didn''t dare to imagine that if he could integrate this one-third of the avenues, half-walk ancestors wouldn''t matter. Even perfecting the wind and the wind is only a matter of time. Feng Hao entered Dongfu. Then he closed the cave and sat cross-legged on the stone. After about half an hour of practice, Feng Hao once again felt the breath of the white feather Taoist master. "Really here?" Feng Hao is not only stunned, the white feather Taoist went back and forth. Could it be that he had brought the spar of the avenue? Feng Hao left Dongfu. The white feather Taoist gasped and looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and said, "Here it is for you." Talking. White feather Taoist spread his palm, a colorless and transparent stone with a soft light, lying quietly. From time to time, a breathtaking power is emitted. The power of the avenue. "This" Feng Hao was so shocked that he looked surprised. On this small spar, Fenghao really felt the power of the avenue. Bai Yudao said: "What are you doing, what the uncle gave to you, you have paid so much for Yuhua Emperor Zong, thinking about it, only this thing, you shot it ..." v3 Chapter 874： Feeling "..." Feng Hao couldn''t help but be amazed, Emperor Yuzong had to accept his affection, and he couldn''t afford to send such valuable things. A main peak that occupies the dragon''s veins, as a place of practice for him and Sun Wukong and others, is almost the same. In addition, he defended the Emperor Yuzong, also for Sun Wukong and Ju Yi and the bull devil Yang Yang. They coexisted with Yuhua Emperor Zong, and Feng Hao couldn''t sit idly by. "Isn''t this what you stole?" Feng Hao didn''t immediately pick it up. Will Li Chongyang so casually hand over the spar containing one-third of the avenue to Baiyu Taoist master? No matter how Feng Hao thinks, he doesn''t believe too much. Bai Yudao''s blushing neck was thick and straight, and he stomped his feet and said, "Feng Hao, your dog is biting Lu Dongbin, but I don''t know people''s hearts. I worked hard to send you the spar of the avenue, but you said I stole it, and you ... you" "just kidding!" Feng Hao chuckled, looking at the white-headed Taoist anxious red-eye, obviously, this really is what Li Chongyang meant. However, since Li Chongyang, he gave him the spar. Feng Hao had no reason to refuse. Because he needed this kind of avenue too much. Otherwise, Luo Fan would not be released before. Come to a son of the avenue to develop a plan. "call!" Seeing Feng Hao''s spar in the avenue, the head of Bai Yudao sighed and grinned, "That''s right!" "Say it!" After Feng Hao took the spar of the avenue into Feng Zhou, his eyes fell on the white feather Taoist. The spar of this avenue contains one third of the perception of the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, which is priceless. Of course, not everyone can understand the mystery. But this is still a crazy existence. Li Chongyang and the Bai Yu Taoist gave him the spar of this avenue. If he only compensated his past efforts, Feng Hao would obviously not believe it. Obviously, Li Chongyang or Bai Yu Taoist, sure, there is something to trouble him. And this matter can be quite tricky. "..." Bai Yu Taoist sighed for a while, then sighed, not very embarrassed and laughed: "How do you see?" "When I look at you like this, I know there must be something, let''s say ..." Feng Hao was expressionless. Since accepting this great gift of Emperor Yuzong, there is nothing wrong with solving some things for them. The value of this spar is really too great. "Hey!" Bai Yu Taoist touched his head and said, "Actually, it''s okay, just ... I want you to replace me, and Cai Lian, together with the Nine Great Gods, go to the Nine Heavens, and die!" Feng Hao was silent. Earlier, at the ceremony for the promotion of Emperor Zong, Li Chongyang announced the plan to destroy the sun. The purpose is also for the future of the Xuanxian ancestral world. They don''t want future generations. One day in the future, they will live in the long sand and disaster. It''s time to make some changes. The day of disappearance is imminent. In particular, the promotion of Emperor Shenzong to Emperor Zong must lead to a major event in Fuze''s entire immortal world. After a long time, Feng Hao nodded and said, "Yes, when can I leave." No more nonsense. Driving force is the concept that Feng Hao has always pursued. "..." The white feather Taoist said excitedly: "On the day after tomorrow, the inner suzerain hall will gather, I''ll wait for you ..." "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded. "Hey!" Bai Yu Taoist was in a good mood. When he left, he almost jumped out of the position of twisting Yangge. Seeing Feng Hao leaving behind, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. ... In Haoran Zhengqi Cave, Feng Hao crossed his legs on the jade bed, and he held the spar in the avenue. For practice, Feng Hao has been familiar with driving and driving. Divine thought sinks into the spar of the avenue. Huh ... For a moment, Feng Hao felt a huge suction, and the whole thought was sucked into it. Soon, Feng Hao felt that he was in a rough sea, and he was a flat boat. With fluctuations. If you are not careful, you will fall into the waves. And among these waves, it seems that there are ferocious beasts that are eaten by people. Visions are born. Feng Hao, after all, was a person who had seen strong winds and waves, closed his eyes, sat cross-legged, and let the waves surging. He was motionless. Whisper ... Close your eyes, hug Yuan Shouyi, and in a state of emptiness, suddenly, a sound like snow and snow in the winter is blowing. Feng Hao opened his eyes, the lightning flashes and thunderous waves disappeared, replaced by the endless ice and snow plateau. Cold through the bones. Ice and snow froze Feng Hao''s legs, and the snow buried him. From beginning to end, Feng Hao remained motionless. He is feeling. Feel this world. After a long time, the light of spring day fell from nine days. Snow and ice melt. Grass fragrance. Everything, lively and updated. Feng Hao opened his eyes again, then closed, and the grass and vines grew, wrapping him into cocoons. Urban spring plants are deep. One day, Feng Hao opened his eyes again. The scorching sun is empty. The temperature was surprisingly high, and his skin was burned and he seemed to be on fire. In desperation, he had to find the source of water, jump into the sea, the sky suddenly changed, there was a state of lightning and thunder. Storms and storms are coming, and the waves are raging. Feng Hao lost his divine power, just like an ordinary person. Fortunately, there was a flat boat not far away, and he climbed up. It''s cold. Had to curl up, closed his eyes and waited. Woohoo! The snow came again, Feng Hao found that he returned to the previous starting point again, and the snow filled the sky and buried him. Spring is here and everything is born. all It seems to be cycling. Until one day, a radian evoked in the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and he opened his eyes and punched him into the air. Break the world. Into chaos. Then, the surrounding scene changed again, Feng Hao returned to Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. When he opened his eyes, deep in his eyes, there seemed to be stars and moons rotating, spring to autumn. "One sand, one stone world, one tree, one bodhi ... Unfortunately, this is only a third of the way ..." Feng Hao smiled. Looking down at the boulder spar, at this moment ... the spar, no longer pure, turned into a gray stone. Grip slightly. Into powder, floating in Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. The avenue contained in the spar, he tried his best. Unfortunately, the avenue is not complete, so that Feng Hao keeps repeating just now. Spring, summer, autumn, winter and spring. Feng Hao doesn''t know how long it has passed, but after seeing the insight in the spar of the avenue, he still left Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. Staying in Dongfu can''t increase cultivation. Because at this time, he is already a half-walk ancestor. Xiu is just a distance away from Daozu. From then on Feng Hao is invincible, except for those who are not dead from Li Chongyang and Tianmo Mountain. This is still the case without the help of Feng Zhou. If you use Feng Zhou, even Li Chongyang is not his opponent. v3 Chapter 875： An enemy of one move Outside Haoran Zhengqi Cave House, Feng Hao stood by his hands, watching Yunjuan Yunshu, took a deep breath, and the endless immortal poured into his body. A heartfelt feeling poured into my heart, Feng Hao could not help closing his eyes and felt the beauty at the moment. "Feng Hao ..." Just then, a sound sounded. The white feather Taoist in a white robe wiped the sweat from his forehead and landed in front of Feng Hao with an anxious expression: "My God, you are still in a daze. What day is it today, know?" Feng Hao wondered: "Plan for extinction?" "I thought you forgot." The white feather Taoist rolled his eyes, and said, "Now, the representatives of the nine major gods are waiting for you in the main hall." "Okay, I''ll be there." Feng Hao didn''t expect that he had unknowingly learned the spar of the avenue, and it had been several days before he knew it. When I felt it, although it was year after year, day after day, it was all slide-like pictures. I thought it was just a few hours. Unexpectedly, the eyes opened and closed for some time. Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist, first emptied the sky, left the inner suzerain peak, and stormed towards the inner suzerain hall. Two people like two streamers attracted many disciples of Neizong. Today, the disciples of Yuhua Emperor Sect, with the promotion of Zongmen to Emperor Sect, have become more abundant in practice resources. Originally, it was the immortal land that several major gates contended for, but now they all belong to Emperor Yuhua. Except for opening at special times, at other times, they are all Yudi Emperor disciples, practicing in it, which is the advantage of becoming Emperor. Originally, Da Luo Shenzong was determined to win the position of Emperor Zong, who knows that halfway through the process of killing Fenghao to bite gold, all the plans failed. Completed Yuhua Shenzong. Luo Tian, ??the lord of Da Luo, also thought about launching a war change and contacted many sects, but he was really willing ... Except for the scattered two or three sects, there were no allies. In the words of the Zongmen crocodile, Feng Hao ... benefits them and wins the demon species from the hands of the demon ancestors. Luo Tian completely broke his dream. But the hatred of Feng Hao in his heart also rose unprecedentedly. He was afraid of Feng Hao''s style, but ... Da Luo Shenzong is not only his emperor. In Tianmo Mountain, there is also a half-step ancestor of Da Luozong. At this moment, in the Emperor''s Hall of Yuhua Emperor Sect, there have been many emperors who participated in the extermination of the sun, Lord Luofu and Fire Lord. In the same way, Luo Tian of Da Luo Shenzong is also among them, and there is an old man beside him. This old man has always been the focus of everyone from the moment he appeared. From him, the breath that came out seemed to be beyond the presence of the emperor, and he was not angered and jealous. Even the oldest ancestor of the Emperor Yuzong, Li Chongyang, has a tendency to be attracted to the old man. "The wind is here!" Outside the main hall, there were disciples. The words fell, Feng Hao and Bai Yu Taoist entered the main hall. As soon as they came in, everyone''s eyes fell on Feng Hao, and most people were full of respect. "Windlord!" "Fenghao Sovereign!" One by one, Zongmen predators smiled and arched their hands. However, the old man around Luo Tian had eyes like electricity, looking directly at Feng Hao, and a towering coercion swept away. At the moment when many mighty gods of the sect were coming, their complexions suddenly turned pale and their bodies regressed several steps. The floor in the main hall was cracked, as if the flood beast stepped on. In the main hall, except for Li Chongyang, who was in a high position and indifferent, everyone else was impacted at different levels. His eyes were inexplicable. "what!" With the old man next to Luo Tian, ??he murmured softly, and everyone''s eyes fell on Feng Hao. then Exclaimed in the field. Everyone felt dry and insane. Feng Hao, under the coercion of the powerful half-way ancestors, never retreated, not even frowning. From beginning to end, Feng Hao was standing with a smile on his face. "This this this ..." Luo Tian was vocal at the time, and his entire face was horrified, and even a little pale. Just now Da Luo Daozu''s coercion was directed at Feng Hao alone, and the coercion they received was only marginal coercion. But only marginal coercion, they all lost their heart, and Feng Hao, who was at the center of the coercion, was intact. What is this phenomenon? Da Luo Daozu frowned slightly, looking at Fenghao, and said, "Half-way Daozu?" Feng Hao chuckled and nodded: "Since you are so interested in me, then ... why don''t you know more?" call out! The voice fell, Feng Hao''s body emptied, and his right hand and five fingers collapsed upward, as if holding a bowl of water. When everyone was puzzled, Feng Hao suddenly flipped his right hand like a big bowl. boom! The next second, Da Luo Daozu hadn''t reflected it, and the whole person was like a toad, lying on the ground and unable to move. "..." "..." Quiet! Dead silence in the main hall. Li Chongyang stood violently from the throne, his eyes flickered, and a stormy sea set off in his heart. The half-walk ancestor was lying down by Feng Hao. What kind of power is this? Seeing this scene, Luo Tian of Da Luo Shenzong, with a split heart and cold sweats, felt in his head. He ... felt a breath of death from Feng Hao. He couldn''t help thinking that if Feng Hao had targeted him just now, I''m afraid that he would not just lie on the ground. You can die directly in one move. "Stop it, let it be!" Daluo Daozu''s head was buried deep in the floor, and unclear words were heard from the gap in the floor. Feng Hao sneered: "Isn''t you very interested in me? As soon as you come up, you have to give me power. You really think that this Xuanxian ancestor is yours?" Humph! Feng Hao sighed coldly, and said, "Just lie on your back, come out ten years later!" Feng Hao used the power of heaven to forcibly suppress Daluo Daozu in the main hall. The power of the heavens, since the endless exertion of strength, no matter how big Luo Daozu struggled, it will not help. In the main hall, everyone who received the fright could not help whispering. "Fenghao Sovereign, really terrible." "How long has this been, from being the first **** in the median position to being directly promoted to the half-way ancestor? This is probably the fastest existence in the promotion realm in the history of Xuanxian ancestors! "I''m convinced to take it orally!" Everyone was convinced orally. The half-step ancestor in the Xuanxian ancestor realm is almost invincible, but this Taoist ancestor of Daluo Shenzong. Is an old Taoist ancestor, looking at the entire Xuanxian ancestral world, as strong as him, only a handful of them. However, even though he is as powerful as he is, he is not as good as Feng Hao. Author''s words: Send benefits! !! Qingwu, Wanxin, and Xianer are all coming out! !! Want to know how beautiful Qingwu is? Want to know how handsome Cheng Nan is? Follow the vx public account "just small shrimp", check the historical news, you can check it! !! v3 Chapter 876： Suppress "ten years?" Da Luo Dao''s ancestor was trembling in shape, and the trembling he could not restrain was just like a seizure. ten years. He will kneel for ten years in Yuhua Emperor''s Sovereign Hall? What a shame. More uncomfortable than death. Feng Haohan said, "Twenty years." "..." Wow! The people in the hall were in an uproar. It was just ten years ago, and because of the half-walk ancestor of Da Luo, he said two more words. Immediately it was twenty years. "you" Daluo Taozu was furious, he was half-walking ancestor of Xuanxian ancestral world, and he was built to be above the mountain of Li Chongyang. However, at this moment there is an afterlife, arrogance makes him kneel for twenty years. How presumptuous. In the fury, Daluo Daozu broke through and tried to break the seal imposed by Feng Hao. However, the result remains the same. The body is like being filled with lead. Like, heaven is overwhelmed. "Twenty-five years!" Feng Hao''s voice sounded again. Immediately, in the main hall, there was another uproar, and everyone looked at Feng Hao with a stun. Eyelids jumped wildly. The half-walk ancestor of Da Luo Shenzong was repressed by Feng Hao for ten years before saying three words, and it was immediately increased by fifteen years. Twenty-five years. Of course, for twenty-five years, it is not enough to mention the time that passed with the eyes open and closed, but for Da Luo Daozu, it must be 25 years of suffering. It is basically impossible to open and close eyes for twenty-five years. "..." Facing the strength of Feng Hao, the big Luo Daozu, who had some temper at first, was stunned. The atmosphere is afraid to come out. Not to mention talking. At this time, the great Luo Daozu no longer had sharp edges and corners, the whole person kneeled in the main hall, the original strong backbone. Bent into half a month. He counseled. Feng Hao''s strength is far from being able to compete with him. He wants to get out of trouble and only has to wait for the 25-year period. When everyone was shocked and silent, Luo Tian, ??the overlord of Da Luo Shenzong, was also extremely quiet at this time. Stand there quietly. Even trying to scold Feng Hao, did not have the courage to do it. "Feng Hao, is this ... would it be wrong?" Li Chongyang was frightened and frightened that Da Luo Daozu had to kneel in Yuhua Emperor Sect for twenty-five years. The existence of the most pinnacle of Xuanxian''s ancestral realm, if it can not afford to kneel, this is a great shame. From then on, he received the beam from the sky. Immortality is hard to reassure. Feng Hao glanced at Li Chongyang and shook his head: "I don''t think it''s wrong. The emperor, Da Luo Shinsect Taoist, intends to suppress me. If I had better strength than him, would he kneel here at this moment, would it be I?" "This" Li Chongyang was speechless. What Feng Hao is saying is not unreasonable, even reasonable. If it weren''t for Feng Hao''s strength just now, otherwise Feng Hao would be undoubtedly kneeling in the temple. It can only be said that the Taoist ancestor of Da Luo Shenzong took his own blame. Except for Da Luo Shenzong, other Shenzong representatives said that Feng Hao''s behavior was not wrong. Li Chongyang sighed lightly and stopped talking. "..." The half-walk ancestor of Daluo Shenzong was indignant in his heart, but he was afraid to come out. He has reason to believe that if he spoke again, he would be more likely to be suppressed. After seeing Feng Hao and indeed having this ability, he chose to remain silent. Feng Hao smiled and said, "Now, can we discuss the plan for the destruction of the sun?" "can!" "of course can!" "Right on my mind!" The Emperors of the Gods Sect then responded one after another. As for the Da Luo Taoist in the middle of the main hall, it was ignored by everyone, but when he looked at him occasionally, he couldn''t help sighing. The half-walk ancestor of the mighty Dala Shenzong, the strong man above the gods of the Xuanxian ancestors, now knelt down on the ground in a daunt. This huge contrast makes the scalp numb. It can only be said that ... Feng Hao''s growth rate is too fast, even Luo Luo, who is known as the Son of Heaven by Da Luo Shenzong, is too late. In just a few years, it has already been arrogant. And at this time, there was a representative of the Sect of God, quietly saying, "You said, is Feng Hao reincarnation?" One stone caused a thousand layers of waves. These words made everyone feel excited at the time. In particular, Lord Luofu''s Sovereign and Fire Lord''s Sovereign, looking at Fenghao, became hot. Think of the time when the Emperor Shenzong was promoted to Emperor Zong, the lord lady came personally. Among them ... there must be hidden feelings. The representatives of the Emperor Shenzong also couldn''t help thinking about it, and became more and more frightened. Feng Hao smiled bitterly: "You have misunderstood, I am not the reincarnation of the Lord, this ... I can guarantee it." Feng Hao believes that if he admits that he is the Lord of the Realm, then ... he can definitely become the Lord of the Xuanxian ancestor. However, he has no reason to do so. Because in the final analysis, the Xuanxian ancestral realm is a sacred soil dominated by the realm master. If the realm master returns. All Emperor Shenzong must obey the Lord''s will. Above the real people. When the white feather Taoist heard Feng Hao''s words, he was relieved. Some people believe, others are suspicious. But no one mentioned this topic again, because in their understanding, the owner of the world disappeared and did not know how many thousands of years. This is a taboo name. If it hadn''t been for the former lady of the realm, they wouldn''t be able to remember, there would be another realm in the ancestral world of Xuanxian. Subsequently, under the auspices of Emperor Yu Chongyang, the plan to go to the Ninth Heaven''s Destruction Day was discussed. According to the established plan, that is, the nine kings cabinet deities, each dispatched two emperors to go to Nine Heaven. Out of the ninth heaven, it is a chaotic area. The crisis is there. If there is no cultivation of the emperor''s realm, it will be almost a lifetime, and even ... the demon day cannot be approached. The plan was adopted unanimously. But when the representatives of each sect were ready, Luo Tian of Daluo Shenzong said weakly, "My uncle and ancestors ... this situation, we can''t go ..." Luo Tian had no previous pride. At this moment, he is just like a bereavement dog, holding his tail as a man. Everyone looked at Daluo''s half-walk ancestor who was kneeling in the main hall. They looked a little unnatural. Feng Hao said, "You are enough!" "..." Luo Tian''s mouth twitched slightly. He said that he wanted to make a siege for his ancestors, but he did not expect that ... It''s a ruthless person. Feng Hao looked at Luo Tiandao: "What''s your opinion?" "No!" Luo Tian quickly shook his head and said, "No, no opinion, let''s go to Jiuzhongtian ..." Feng Hao nodded slightly. In the face of a person like Luo Tian, ??he doesn''t need harmony and harmony. To deal with him, he must suppress with absolute strength. Otherwise, I don''t know when it will pop out. Give a few points of color and start a dyeing workshop. Later, Feng Hao who became the leader of this plan faintly left the main hall and followed a mighty group of powerful men ... Author''s words: Send benefits! !! Qingwu, Wanxin, and Xianer are all coming out! !! Want to know how beautiful Qingwu is? Want to know how handsome Cheng Nan is? Follow the vx public account "just small shrimp", check the historical news, you can check it! !! v3 Chapter 877： Nine Heavens Chaos Luo Tian''s timidity made Da Luo Daozu''s heart hurt. He once handed Da Luo Shenzong to Luo Tian, ??just because Luo Tian lived in the world, decisively and decisively. Then he reassured Da Luo Shenzong to him. However, today''s Luo Tian has long lost the pride of his original, fearing and embarrassing Da Luodaozu. Although Dao Luozu was disappointed, he still said nothing. One word for five years. ... After Feng Hao and the nine cabinet masters left the palace of the Emperor Yuhua Emperor, their bodies rushed straight out of the clouds. Since ancient times, the sky has no idea how high it is and how thick the ground is. Even the immortal god, there is no way to know the most accurate information, the nine rounds of scorching sun, hanging from the ninth heaven. Nineteen emperors, almost half of the emperor of the Xuanxian ancestors, gathered for nine days. Feng Hao has been to cosmic space and was a little curious. The nine rounds of scorching sun in the Xuanxian ancestor world are the sun like the earth. Still, just hanging over nine days. Not a fireball. It is a living object. When the people crossed thunder clouds and flew over nine days, they entered a chaotic area, and then a pressure came. Everyone had a seed at that time, and they seemed to have a heavy weight on their bodies, which was very uncomfortable. It can go up again, but the pressure doubles with each metre rise. The invisible pressure allows them to move only in the Ninth Heaven. In the chaos, there was nothing, terrible dark matter around the wanderers. "Be careful, don''t let these dark matter touch your body." The experienced emperor reminded him. "what!" Suddenly, an emperor accidentally touched dark matter. At that time, his arm seemed to have been cut away. Gold blood shed. The emperor quickly stopped the body''s acupuncture points, the gold blood did not flow, but the forehead was sweating like beans. Feng Hao saw this, shook his head slightly, and said, "I''ll come!" Huh! With Feng Hao''s thoughts, nineteen people were sucked into Feng Zhou at the time without even having room for resistance. With Feng Hao''s current practice, even Daluo Daozu, a half-way ancestor, was suppressed by Tiandao, not to mention that he has not become the emperor of Daozu. In the wind. Thanks to Feng Hao''s breakthrough, Feng Zhou has been further improved, especially when Feng Hao learned the spar of Avenue. Feeling the realm of spring and autumn, and incorporating its rules into the wind and the wind, the current wind and the wind are no longer the same day. But there is a law of nature. Spring, summer and autumn road. Day and night. And the thunder and lightning storms under the natural control of heaven and earth, apart from ... have not given birth to the most primitive life. Fengzhou, completely has the prototype of the universe. "Where is this?" The emperor, who had never entered the wind, showed fear at the time, and the unknown was the most terrible thing. Several emperors who were quite familiar with Feng Zhou revealed a bit of helplessness and said: "Here is Feng Zhou, the lord of Feng Hao, an independent space." Yulian Emperor Cailian, curious about all this, was curious. She had heard of Feng Zhou from the Taoist master Shi Shi and Li Chongyang, but never came in. He had thought about it. Can be trapped in Taoist ancestor Li Chongyang, then this style must be very remarkable. Now that she is really in the wind, Cai Lian can understand why Li Chongyang can''t get out of trouble. Because, in this world, there is no rule of Xuanxian ancestors at all. They lost all their cultivation. It''s no different from ordinary people, and naturally there is no way to leave. Many emperors can hardly hide their shock and are whispering, but Feng Hao directly displays the scenes of the nine-day chaos world, all in the wind. "This" At the sight of the nine-day chaos world, everyone was surprised to find that they were walking in the chaos world, but without the dangers of the chaos world. See everything. "There" Suddenly, the emperor raised his hand and pointed deep into the chaos. Everyone looked at the sound, there was a huge fireball floating in the chaos world. Beside, filled with terrible dark matter. Like a black ribbon, the fireball is entangled. Just then, Feng Hao said, "It''s too far away ... at least hundreds of thousands of kilometers." The fireball didn''t look very big because they were still very scary from the fireball. But what confuses Feng Hao is why in the chaos world, he only saw one fireball. But no other nine fireballs were seen. It stands to reason that the ten scorching suns are all generally large, and they have now seen one of them for nine days. Well, the other nine can definitely be seen. However, no matter how Feng Hao controls Feng Zhou, and expand the visible range in all directions, there is still no situation. Nine days of chaos, there is still only that fireball. "What''s going on? Why are the other scorching sun gone, really a demon sun!" "Why is this?" The emperors discussed each other at the time. Obviously, no one was mentally prepared for this unexpected situation. "A bunch of idiots, don''t the suns of your Xuanxian ancestors appear according to the hour?" But at this moment, a voice sounded abruptly, with a few scattered and disdainful. "Who!" The emperors frowned and looked unhappy. Turning his head to look at the source of the sound, then ... one by one, his face turned blue, and he could not say a word. A giant several hundred meters tall was squatting in front of them, staring down at them as if watching a bunch of ants. This giant, this is the demon Chi You. Feng Hao rubbed his eyebrows, looked up at the demon Chi You, and said, "Will it be like this all the time?" "Hey, kidding!" Demon God Yu shook his head quickly. His gesture was just to play with these people. But if, let him always look like this. Those one million are unwilling. Demon Chi You returned to her normal body shape, but the one-meter-nine-inch figure still felt a little standing beside the emperors. "Master Fenghao, is he?" The emperor asked, and everyone else was curious. This person, they have never seen it, is definitely not a strong person in the Xuanxian ancestors. Generally speaking, such a strong person is definitely not an unknown person in the Xuanxian ancestors. Feng Hao said: "Chi You, who followed me soared up, but don''t care about him." "He just said that in the chaos world, this scorching sun also appears on time, is it true?" The Emperor doubted. Before they landed for nine days, they found that there were ten scorching sun above nine days, that is to say ... After coming up, I saw a fireball, so the other nine fireballs should also appear. "Look!" Some emperor saw through the wind and suddenly saw ... In the distant chaotic void, a halo began to appear slowly. It''s like ... the rising sun at sea level. Author''s words: Send benefits! !! Qingwu, Wanxin, and Xianer are all coming out! !! Want to know how beautiful Qingwu is? Want to know how handsome Cheng Nan is? Follow the vx public account "just small shrimp", check the historical news, you can check it! !! v3 Chapter 878： misfortune "Look!" As the voice of the emperor fell, all the emperors in the wind could see a huge fireball gradually rising in the far east. "The second fireball ..." At this time, two huge fireballs were suspended in the nine-day chaos world, which made the originally dark nine-day chaos world slightly brighter. Soon after, a third fireball rose. Nine days of chaos, lit up again. After nine scorching suns appeared in the Nine-Day Chaos Realm, the original dark Nine-day Chaos Realm had been illuminated by the light as much as possible. The dark matter floating in the void disappeared for this reason, Instead, there is a colorful and dreamy country, colorful ... "We ... have never seen such a scene before." "Beautiful, so beautiful!" The emperors were amazed when they saw this scene. The light shines into the nine-day chaos world, and the traveling material is reflected by the light, and the scene refracted by it seems to be in a dream. Beautiful. Feng Hao stood with his hands in his hands, feeling the breath of the nine days of chaos, when all ten scorching suns appeared. The nine-day chaos world has become even more dangerous. Those wizards are so colorful, like bubbles, that they have a more terrifying atmosphere than dark matter. Feng Hao could not be sure how powerful the colored matter was, but at least his Feng Zhou power, as long as it was extended, was like entering a bottomless pit. And forcibly cut off his connection. This power is almost an existence related to the origin. "Master Fenghao, now there is no dark matter, we will go up and destroy the nine fireballs." "Yes, in this way, the Xuanxian ancestral world is too peaceful." There are several emperors who can''t wait to get up. They hoped that Fenghao would release them immediately, and the nine fireballs would be annihilated in their palms. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s go back!" "go back?" "what happened?" "Master Fenghao, this ..." The emperors were stunned at that time. Before they had gone out, they showed their skills and became a hero of the Xuanxian ancestor world. Going back? Luo Tian seized the opportunity and stared at Feng Hao: "Sect Lord, what do you mean? Could it be that we don''t want the great credit for this day to fall into our hands, do you want to be alone?" The implication of Luo Tian''s words is that it is such a selfish act to obtain the demons before saying Feng Hao. Leaving them in the wind, all alone. Feng Hao still uses this method. Just shameless! "Mr. Luo, what do you mean?" Lord Luo Fuzong stood up. The Fire Sovereign also blinked with doubt. "Means nothing." Luo Tian knew that Feng Hao was powerful, including now that people had to bow their heads under the eaves, but now there are more than a dozen princes and suzerains, and he is not afraid that Feng Hao will suppress him by his own preferences. Luo Tianzheng said: "I just feel that the Lord of the Wind has done a little too much. Now there is no dark matter in the chaos world for nine days. We have more than ten emperors to take the shot, and we are completely sure to defeat the fireball. People take credit for it. " "Ha ha!" Feng Hao chuckled, then suddenly looked cold, and said, "Since Lord Luo has said so, then I will not let you go back, but I can''t help but justify it. You can do it alone!" Huh! Feng Hao gently waved his hand, and Luo Tian disappeared from the wind. When the emperors were stunned, they saw in the wind and the universe that Luo Tian appeared in the nine-day chaos world. It feels amazing. It is as if they are the gods of creation and are monitoring the earth at all times. Now, they see Luo Tian as if they were looking at an ant controlled by them at their fingertips. His every move was clear. Everything is clear to my ears. At this time, the emperors became more and more innocent, and Feng Hao''s strength was already beyond their imagination. No wonder, the half-walk ancestor of Da Luo Shenzong was not an enemy of Feng Hao, and was suppressed on the spot. "This Feng Hao is really abominable. What''s the use of letting me out alone? If I can deal with these nine big fireballs by myself, why should I whisper in front of your Feng Hao?" Luo Tian is in the realm of chaos in the Nine Heavens. Has the divine Lord of the Great Dharma King Sect ever been so humiliated? If there are more than ten emperors, the nine fireballs will be destroyed, but the difficulty is not very great, but he alone is absolutely impossible. Feng Hao, however, only released him. Isn''t this a shame? "Wind Sovereign, Lord Sovereign, I am afraid that there is no way to deal with fireballs." "Well ... let''s go out and destroy these fireballs together?" Some emperors think that what Luo Tian said has a certain truth. An emperor must not be able to deal with fireballs. But more than a dozen emperors have great hopes. However, Feng Hao shook his head and said, "The Nine Heavens Chaos Realm is very unstable. If you go out, there will be a lot of chances that you will die in the Tao ... hiss! The emperors took a few breaths at that time. Body fall out? In their realm, they are almost immortal, and the disappearance of the body is still far away for them. Unless it is something super powerful. This will probably die. The dark matter of these nine days of chaos can also harm them, but they will not fall. Is a controllable danger. "It''s impossible ..." "Yeah, that dark matter has been dispelled. Now is the best time to extinguish the fireball. If you miss it ... you have to wait." More and more emperors, seeing that there was no danger in Luo Tian, ??couldn''t help but want to shoot. Now that the Emperor Yuzong has a high reputation, they also want to use this opportunity to increase their reputation. This is of great benefit to Zongmen''s resource allocation. "I won''t stop you, but ... look at the situation of Lord Luo Tian, ??and make a decision!" Feng Hao sighed. He was well-intentioned, except for the Lord of Fire and Lord of Lou Fu, who did not appreciate it. He was blaming him instead. With the fall of Feng Hao''s words, the emperors turned their gazes to Luo Tian in the nine-day chaos world. At that time, each eye was almost staring out. I saw that Luo Tian, ??who was so good at all, suddenly touched his arm with colorful air bubbles and burst directly. Gold blood shed. "what" Luo Tian''s painful sound rang in the wind and the scalp was numb. puff! Another seemingly weak bubble burst out at Luo Tian''s feet, and then Luo Tian''s right leg burst with roots and flesh ... "This this" Several emperors in Fengzhou had pale faces at that time, their buttocks slumped to the ground, and the light appeared, even more dangerous? Those emperors who were still clamoring to go out now are trembling one by one, and the atmosphere dare not come out. ps: Give benefits! !! Qingwu, Wanxin, and Xianer are all coming out! !! Want to know how beautiful Qingwu is? Want to know how handsome Cheng Nan is? Pay attention to the WeChat public account "Just Little Shrimp", check the historical news, or enter the name of the person, such as "Qingwu", you can check the related graphics! !! v3 Chapter 879： Ask for help "Now, do you still want to go to the Nine Heavens Chaos?" Feng Hao looked at the emperors. "..." "This" "Let''s wait for it to become wonderful ..." The emperor''s head shakes like a rattle. Lord Luo Tian, ??the great ruler of Luo, is facing fierce danger outside. What if you go out at this time? Sovereign Luo Fu said: "Sovereign Wind Lord, this situation of Luo Sovereign is very bad, or ... bring him to the wind universe?" Feng Hao said indifferently: "Sovereign Lord Luo just insisted on asking to leave, thinking that I want to take credit for it alone. Since he chose to leave, I have no reason to force him in." Luo Tian is dead. From the beginning, Luo Tian tried to let his life go everywhere, and Feng Hao had the opportunity to know his life by himself. But he did not do so. This is not to say that the benevolence of the woman, but that he did not want to become the emperor, and set up such a strong enemy. But now, Emperor Yuzong is not the same as before, and the half-walk ancestors of Da Luo Shenzong can also suppress it easily. A Luo Tian, ??like Feng Hao in the eyes of Feng Hao. Dealing with ants is just an idea. Today, Luo Tian is in the nine-day chaos world, facing the possibility of falling at any time, Feng Hao is still indifferent. It''s like looking at a drowning ant. The state of mind is as calm as water. "Although Luo Tian is abominable, but after all, he is also the Lord of the Sect. If the body falls apart ... the Dara of the Sect may be chaotic." The Lord of the Fire Sect Sect stood up and said. Huoyan and Luofu are both neutral gods of Xuanxian ancestors. Their existence is to maintain the balance between gods. If Luo Tian falls, those heavenly pride of Da Luo Shenzong, I am afraid it will give birth to the spirit of competition. By then, I don''t know how many Tianjiao will die. As the Lord of the Sect, Luo Tian has the prestige and ability to live calmly. He is like a wolf. If he died, Da Luo Shenzong would be completely in trouble. Feng Hao looked at the two lords of Huo Yan and Luo Fu, and was a little surprised. This person who had always been wrong with Da Luo Shenzong even interceded for Luo Tian. However, it can also be seen from this that their two great deities are indeed for the stability of the Xuanxian ancestors as the starting point. At this juncture, there is nothing good about Shenzong turmoil. but Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t have the right to intervene. When Luo Tian wants to survive by himself, I might take a shot, but now ... this is his own choice." Fire and Lord Luofu finally sighed. Today''s Feng Hao, whether in strength or influence, has surpassed anyone in the field. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the Lord of the Gods. It is obviously difficult to change the things he is sure of. The two also stopped talking. "what" Luo Tian''s abdomen was touched by a colorful beam of light, which penetrated directly and screamed screamingly. The voice spread to the wind, and more than a dozen emperors closed their eyes and did not dare to look directly ... An emperor who was stronger than them faced this situation and felt the same. At the same time, thankfully, I didn''t feel the urge to go out just now. Of course, the most important thing is to thank Feng Hao for trying to save their lives. "Windlord!" At this moment, Luo Tian, ??who was unable to carry it, suddenly shouted: "Master Feng, I know you must be watching ... Please save me, I know I am wrong ... As long as you can save me, be a cow I am willing to be a horse. " Luo Tian collapsed. He was enveloped in the breath of death, and he knew very well that if he went on like this, he would die. Practice tens of thousands of years, talented, powerful, expensive as the Lord of the Sects, and finally climbed to this position. He didn''t want to die. He should have lived with heaven. "..." Among the Fengzhou, the emperors who heard Luo Tian''s cry for help were also looking at each other, and there was something unnatural in their looks. A generation of Lord of the Sects has such a daunting side. If they had forcibly gone out just now, I''m afraid ... it would be like Luo Tian''s side, losing all face. "Father Sovereign, if I have legs, I will kneel down for you now, save me, from then on ... Da Luo Shen Zong, you have the final say ..." Luo Tian''s strong desire for survival made the emperors in Fengzhou also tremble for it. Everyone is afraid of death. Not to mention the fairy god. "Windlord!" "Windlord!" When the emperors saw Luo Tian saying so, they looked at Feng Hao and expressed their willingness to intercede. No matter how arrogant and mischievous Luo Tian is, after all ... still a god. Feng Hao glanced at everyone, and the force of Feng Zhou swept through it. In the ray of rainbow light, the moment when Kai Luotian''s head was about to be blown in, he took it in. Flutter! Luo Tian, ??who had lost his legs and right hand, collapsed to the ground directly, panting with a big mouth, like an old wounded dog. Luo Tian opened his eyes and saw a sigh of relief after seeing the wind and the air, his tight heart relaxed, he grinned, and smiled: "I ... I''m not dead yet, haha." "You should thank them ..." Feng Hao signaled that Luo Tian should know one thing, that is ... if the emperor did not intercede, he would never shoot. Don''t be deceived as emperor. "Thank you friends ..." Luo Tian was almost frightened to death. Now that he lives, he can better appreciate the value of life. In particular, Feng Hao named him and asked him to thank these people. Will he dare not? "The Wind Sovereign created the sky, and he saved you ..." The emperors knew that Feng Hao was giving them affection. Apart from being impressed, she also admired Feng Hao. Feng Hao chuckled, then waved. Suddenly, in the void, a green vine spread out, binding Luo Tian''s torn body. Then, take it to a distant place. There, there is a **** tree that gave birth to life. Luo Tian initially wanted to refuse, when he felt the powerful vitality contained in the vine, he almost breathed greedily. He ... moved to cry. "Xie Feng Sovereign!" Luo Tian knew that Feng Hao was repairing the Tao for him, and then he stood upright. He even intuitively felt that this was an opportunity for a breakthrough. "Windlord, are you?" An emperor asked. Feng Hao laughed: "Lord Zong, it''s not appropriate to go back. Let me see if I can rebuild the Tao for him." "what!" "hiss!" "This this this ..." When the emperors heard the words, their eyes were almost glaring out. This ... can even reshape the way of an emperor. How magical is this? I m afraid it s the Lord, that s why I can do it! The Sovereign of Fire and Sovereign Luofu saw the free and easy look of Feng Hao as if they saw the teacher. For a time, I was actually on the spot. There is no way to add shock. "Feng Hao, then this fireball ..." Among the emperors, the Sovereign Cailian, who remained silent from beginning to end, asked suddenly. The other emperors also stared at Feng Hao, to see how Feng Hao arranged ... After all, the current situation in the Nine Heavens Chaos Realm is too dangerous. ps: Give benefits! !! Qingwu, Wanxin, and Xianer are all coming out! !! Want to know how beautiful Qingwu is? Want to know how handsome Cheng Nan is? Pay attention to the WeChat public account "Just Little Shrimp", check the historical news, or enter the name of the person, such as "Qingwu", you can check the related graphics! !! v3 Chapter 880： Start off Faced with the enquiries of Cai Lian, Feng Hao weighed and shook his head and said, "There is no better way for the time being, the matter of annihilation of the sun, let''s discuss it from a long term!" These nine days of chaos are too dangerous, even if it is Feng Hao, they dare not pack tickets to survive intact. The emperors sighed. Originally thought that there were winds and winds, this plan can be implemented perfectly. Who knows that the situation is more dangerous than tens of thousands of years ago. "Okay, the Wind Sovereign will just arrange." The emperors are very clear, only Feng Hao, in these nine days of chaos, only Feng Hao can protect them. Even Luo Tian, ??the Lord of Da Luo Shenzong, almost lost his life, not to mention them. In addition, Feng Hao can also help Luo Tian reshape the Tao, which is even more terrible. It seems that it is difficult to die if you follow Feng Hao. Subsequently, Feng Hao was controlling Feng Zhou and rushing towards the Xuanxian ancestral realm. At this time, Feng Zhou could not appear in any place of the Xuanxian ancestral world, and had to travel through space. Because under imperfect circumstances, Feng Zhou also has to be affected by the power of this world. But the impact is not great. ... After leaving the Chaos Realm of Nine Heavens, Feng Hao thought of all the emperors from the wind universe. Except Luo Tian. Once again seeing the light of the Xuanxian ancestors, the emperors sighed endlessly, as if they had lived again. "Windlord!" "Father Sovereign, thanks to you this time, otherwise, I am afraid we have become a dust now." The emperors clenched their fists. If it were not for Feng Hao''s shot, they would not have been able to retreat. Feng Hao replied: "You''re welcome. When the time comes, we will discuss the daily affairs again. Please come back!" In those nine days of chaos, Feng Hao didn''t dare to step in, let alone these emperors. So the plan to destroy the sun is a joke. For the time being, it can only be put on hold. The Emperors of the Sects have all left, and the Lords of Luofu and Sovereign of the Flames both expressed their desire to ask Feng Hao to go to their Sects. Feng Hao nodded and agreed, and after a time of mutual agreement, the two masters of neutral Shenzong also left. At this point, in the eighth sky, only Feng Hao and Caihua Emperor Yuhua were left. Feng Hao looked at Cai Lian, and smiled bitterly: "Is this not a successful start? The first major task of Yuhua Emperor Zong, so it failed ..." Cai Lian looked at Feng Fenghao, her heart shuddered for no reason, and she was absent-minded: "In itself, this plan is a bit reckless, and before you understand it clearly, you act rashly. Over time, the nine-day chaos world is even more dangerous. It is estimated that only Daozu can deal with it. " The failure of the mission has little to do, as long as the emperor goes there, there is not much loss. Just go up and investigate the situation. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Go back to the school first!" "Ok!" ... Feng Hao and Cai Lian fell from the eighth sky and descended in the Emperor''s Inner Sect. The Bai Yu Taoist and Chu Tiannan who were informed of their return, were waiting early in the inner monarch''s hall, and Li Chongyang sat on the throne. Increasingly, there is a sense of honor. It looks exactly like the two who grew vegetables and flowers in the fence yard. "Feng Hao!" "Cai Lian!" As soon as Feng Hao and Cai Lian entered the Inner Sect''s Hall, the white feather Taoist greeted him kindly, his eyes filled with expectations. The Emperor Emperor Shenzong was promoted to Emperor Zong, and he urgently needed to successfully organize a big event to lay the position of Emperor Zong. The extermination plan is a good way. "How''s the situation?" Li Chongyang also asked with concern, Feng Hao and Cai Lian''s unharmed return, indicating that things are going well, should be pretty good. However, because it is night, the moonlight doubles, and the sun cannot be seen, they cannot judge the specific situation. Cai Lian looked to Fenghao. But Feng Hao signaled her to say just fine, so Cai Lian smiled bitterly: "Uncle, we failed." "what!" "This" "Uh!" Li Chongyang, Bai Yu Taoist Master, and Chu Tiannan, hesitated for a moment, but failed. There were nineteen emperors this time, each of whom was the sovereign power of the cabinet gods, and in conjunction, they turned the Xuanxian ancestors over, and it was impossible. But now, even a sun can''t go out. In this way, sooner or later the Xuanxian ancestral world will end. And when they became emperors, they really disappointed Baizong. They couldn''t do one thing. How can they lead Baizong? Feng Hao said: "In the nine-day chaos world, the crisis is pervading, and half of the trail ancestors have gone. It may also be a little careless. Luo Tian, ??the Lord of the Great Luo, just spent a quarter of an hour in the Chaos Realm of Nine Heavens and almost disappeared. " "hiss!" Li Chongyang took a sigh of coolness. Is the danger of chaos in nine days so dangerous? "Then he died?" Bai Yu Taoist blinked his eyes, he didn''t like Luo Tian, ??who wished Luo Tian was now in a free fall. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Not dead." "That''s a pity." Bai Yu Taoist sighed, this kind of guy didn''t die, it''s really God''s eyes. Li Chongyang said: "This mission failed. What did the representatives of the Shenzong say?" "No, I asked them to go back first. The nine days of chaos in the world, they all witnessed it, it was impossible to succeed." Feng Hao said: "I may be able to solve this matter when I achieve the status of Daozu." Li Chongyang: "..." Cai Lian: "..." White feather Taoist: "..." Chu Tiannan: "..." When the four heard Feng Hao''s words, they froze for a moment, their eyes almost stared out, and they became Daozu? They dare not think about it. There is no one who has 100,000 years or 80,000 years. There is no chance at all. However, if the 9th is immortal, the Xuanxian ancestral world may not be able to persist at that time. "That''s the case." Feng Hao saw a few people in shock, and didn''t care too much, how did they know what kind of existence they were. "If there is nothing else, I will go back to Neizong first. If there is anything I need to do, just look for me." Feng Hao looked at Li Chongyang. Li Chongyang smiled bitterly: "You are serious, it makes me difficult to answer, you can go everywhere, you can go wherever you want ..." Yuhua Emperor Zong cannot be separated from Fenghao. If Fenghao thinks that Yuhua Emperor Zong is boring because of something, then they will cry too soon. Feng Hao arched, "OK!" Later, Feng Hao''s body disappeared directly into the main hall of the inner sect. This scene made Li Chongyang and others stunned. However, it is not strange. When Feng Hao returned to the inner monarch peak, a divine thought swept away and found that Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and Ju Yi were still in retreat. Xiu has a breakthrough. "In this situation, they become kings ... not far away." Feng Hao smiled. And the time when he became Daozu, it seems ... it won''t be long. ps: Give benefits! !! Qingwu, Wanxin, and Xianer are all coming out! !! Want to know how beautiful Qingwu is? Want to know how handsome Cheng Nan is? Pay attention to the WeChat public account "Just Little Shrimp", check the historical news, or enter the name of the person, such as "Qingwu", you can check the related graphics! !! v3 Chapter 881： The spar of the avenue Feng Hao returned to the main peak cave and did not disturb the crowd in the retreat. "It''s no use now to retreat. The spar of the avenue ... is a good thing." Feng Hao was directly promoted to the half-walk ancestor through the spar of the avenue, and grasped one-third of the avenue perception of the Xuanxian ancestor. However, only one third is not enough. If he could feel all the avenues, Daozu could hardly run away, but where would he find the other two spar? "The avenue **** body is closest to the avenue, and he ... should feel something." Feng Hao suddenly thought of someone. Luo Fan. Luo Fan, the righteous son of the Da Luo Sovereign, is a avenue deity and has a fast speed of practice. In the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm, he is almost inferior to Feng Hao. When Feng Hao didn''t come, Luo Fan''s fame was sky-high, and he was the fastest one in the entire Xuanxian ancestral world. It wasn''t until Feng Hao appeared that he fell from the altar, and even in the original hundred cases, Luo Fan lost to Feng Hao with one move. At that time shocked the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm. When Feng Hao thought, his body suddenly disappeared from the original position. Now, he uses Feng Zhou to rush on the road, and it is ten thousand miles in an instant. When Feng Hao appeared, people had already appeared in the Da Luo Shenzong. Today, the half-walk ancestor of Da Luo Shenzong is still suppressed by Feng Hao in the main hall of Yuhua Emperor. Sovereign Luo Tian recovered the Tao in the wind. It can be said that Da Luo Shen Zong is already headless, but the disciples of Da Luo Shen Zong do not know the specific situation. It was only heard from other Shenzong disciples that their half-walk ancestors were suppressed in Yuhua Emperor Sect. Coupled with the fact that Da Luo Sovereign Lord Luo Tian participated in the Emperor Sect''s plan to destroy the sun, he has not yet returned. The current Da Luo Shenzong is temporarily in power by Luo Fan. This was Luo Tian''s order before leaving. When Feng Hao appeared in Da Luo Shenzong, Luo Fan, who was in retreat, felt it almost immediately. As the main body of the avenue, he is particularly sensitive to the avenue. Feng Hao felt a third of the avenue, Luo Fan could naturally feel the fluctuation from the avenue. When Luo Fan came to the source of the fluctuations in the avenue, when he saw Feng Hao, the whole man froze for a moment. "Feng Hao?" Luo Fan''s heart missed a beat, and today''s Fenghao is stronger than when they first met. Already a real half-walker. Even their half-walk ancestors of Da Luo Shenzong were suppressed in the raising of their hands. Luo Fan is now convinced by Feng Hao. He had the illusion that Feng Hao might be one step ahead of him and achieve Taoism. "Wind Sovereign, why is there Yaxing today, to my Da Luo Shenzong?" Luo Fan approached, bowing and saluting. Behind him, several Tianjiao followed one after another, originally one by one, but after seeing Feng Hao. Each neck has shrunk. Sincerely fearful. Feng Hao chuckled: "I just wanted to discuss something with you. I don''t know. Is it convenient?" "Of course it is convenient!" Luo Fan nodded, did he dare to refuse? Previously, Feng Hao had an agreement with him that Feng Hao helped him to become the master of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, and he shared the perfect avenue with him. Therefore, although Luo Fan is afraid of Feng Hao''s strength, he is not worried that Feng Hao will harm him. Luo Fan brought Feng Hao to the suspended island of Neizong, where he was served with good wine and food, and even fairy singing and dancing. Feng Hao looked at Luo Fan, who was quite a master of Da Luo, and chuckled, "What are your thoughts on becoming the master of Da Luo? "The supremacy is of the righteous father, and I have no idea." Luo Fan chuckled. In any case, Luo Tian was his righteous father, and the temporary monarch was okay. If he was made to oppose Luo Tian, ??he could not do it. This is counterintuitive. Later, Luo Fan looked at Feng Hao and said, "I don''t know what the Wind Sovereign is driving today, what is the matter? In addition ... Didn''t the Wind Sovereign go to the Nine Heavens Chaos?" Luo Fan didn''t know that the people who traveled to the Chaos World of Nine Heavens had great strength. Feng Hao said, "I''m back!" Luo Fan froze for a moment, exclaiming, "Well ... what about my righteous father? Is it true that the Lord Feng came here this time to tell me that the righteous father died?" Now that Feng Hao has returned from the Nine Heavens Chaos World, his righteous father Luo Tian should have returned. But now the righteous father Luo Tian did not return, only Fenghao came. Obviously ... something happened to his right father Luo Tian. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "No." "..." Luo Fan froze for a moment. There was something strange in his heart. He obviously didn''t want the righteous father to fall, but now he heard that the righteous father was all right, but he was a little lost. what happened? Feng Hao watched Luo Fan''s eyes change, smiled slightly, and then opened the door to see the mountain road: "I am here this time, in addition to telling you that Luo Tianzong is safe and sound, there is one more thing, that is to ask you if you know the spar . " "you" Luo Fan trembled suddenly, looked at Feng Hao with a look of astonishment, and said, "How do you know?" Feng Hao frowned. Looking at Luo Fan''s response, it seems ... knowing where the spar of the avenue is, otherwise, it would not be possible to have such a large response. Feng Hao said: "If you know, I''d like to tell one or two, I''m very interested in this." Luo Fan shook his head and said, "Although I know the whereabouts, but ... it''s useless. If you are interested, you can''t feel it. You know, I ca nt even comprehend my deities. " "is it?" Feng Hao smiled, "I have already realized one of the three boulder spar in Xuanxian ancestral realm." "what!" Huh! When Luo Fan heard Feng Hao''s words, he stood up from the futon at that time, his whole face was incredible. The spar of the avenue is a substantial incarnation of the Xuanxian ancestral avenue. It is just as elusive as the avenue. Even if you rack your brains, you will not be able to comprehend. Even if it is a half-walk ancestor, holding the spar of the avenue will not take it. Feng Hao did not expect Luo Fan''s reaction to be so fierce, and said, "Is this difficult?" "Not difficult, but impossible!" Luo Fan dared to pack tickets, even his avenue **** body, known as the son of the avenue, could not understand things. How others understand. Even if Feng Hao is a half-walk ancestor, it is impossible, after all, the half-walk ancestors of Tianxian Mountain in Xuanxian ancestors are not weak. But even they could nt understand, let alone came to the Xuanxian ancestral realm, it didn''t take long for Fenghao. "is it?" Feng Hao chuckled, stretched out his hand, and shook in the void behind Luo Fan. Suddenly ... a force of the road swept across. The void not far away exploded directly, and the void collapsed directly. "I" Luo Fan was stunned. This is really a means of raising his hands to control the avenue, which shows that Feng Hao has indeed mastered a part of the avenue core. Luo Fan sighed and said, "I only know the whereabouts of a spar in the avenue. It is in Tianmo Mountain, and many half-way ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors all came to enlighten in Tianmo Mountain. v3 Chapter 882： Tao in Tian Mo Shan "Tian Mo Shan?" Feng Hao''s mind emerged. On the same day, he accompanied Sun Wukong and others to accompany Bai Yu Taoist master to invite Li Chongyang to return to the scene. That place is strong like a forest. Many half-walk ancestors occupied the hilltop practice. At that time, when Feng Hao passed, I was still thinking that the Magic Mountain was different from other places in the Xuanxian ancestral world that day. Unexpectedly, a spar exists. No wonder! Luo Fan nodded and said, "Well, I don''t know this place. Has the Lord Feng heard it?" "Have heard!" Feng Hao chuckled, but did not tell Luo Fan that he had been there before. Luo Fan looked at Feng Hao and thought that Feng Hao had already realized a spar of the avenue. Obviously, that spar of Tian Mo Shan is estimated ... He will also be thoroughly enlightened by Feng Hao. When thinking of the avenue of Xuanxian''s ancestors, Feng Hao might be one step ahead of him, and there was a sense of frustration at that time. The avenue **** body, known as the Son of Heaven, can no longer be compared to a magnificent one. but Thinking that Feng Hao might be thousands or thousands of years old, and he was only a few decades old, Luo Fan felt better. "Just heard it, it''s never been, since that''s the case ... I''ll take you there." To be honest, Luo Fan had wanted to go to Tianmo Mountain long ago. As a kid, Luo Tian took him to Tianmo Mountain. Being there will make him feel kind. Unfortunately, there has been no opportunity behind. Even this time, the righteous father asked Da Luo Daozu to leave the mountain. He said that he was going to go, but in the end, he didn''t. Because Luo Tian asked him to defend Da Luo Shenzong. Da Luo Shenzong is too arrogant. There is no veritable suppression by the powerful. It is very likely that something will happen. After all, these people are among the best in the entire Xuanxian ancestor world, and each has a proud heart. If no one is better and more powerful than them, it is very easy to go wrong. "That will trouble you." Although Feng Hao knew where Tianmo Mountain was, he didn''t know that the specific location of the spar in the avenue was naturally bested by Luo Fan. Luo Fan said: "However, you have to think clearly, there are many half-walk ancestors on the spar, if you want to take away ... the difficulty is not ordinary, unless you can compete with all half-walk ancestors . " Luo Fan looked at Feng Hao, and tried to see on Feng Hao''s face, what looked changed. But Feng Hao''s face was calm and could not afford the slightest wave. Even ... the corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if he didn''t put those half-walking ancestors in his eyes at all. "If you have to shoot, you have to fight!" Feng Hao whispered softly. Half trail ancestor. It''s useless to have ten. Fengzhou and Xuanxian''s ancestral avenue are fused together. Fenghao considers himself to be even Tao. There is also a fight. "..." Luo Fan was shocked. Of course, he heard that Feng Hao suppressed Da Luo Daozu, but that place was the home of Emperor Yuzong. Feng Hao has the blessing of the Emperor Emperor Sect, and with the power of his avenue, he has a lot of confidence to suppress Da Luo Dao Zu. But Tianmo Mountain is different. It is all home to the half-walk ancestors in Tianmo Mountain. Heaven and earth are one, and Feng Hao has no chance to retreat from the whole body. One and a half trail ancestors and two and a half trail ancestors are not an order of magnitude. The power of the road is superimposed. Feng Hao saw Luo Fan a bit lost, and he said, "When will it start?" "Uh" Luo Fan returned to God and said, "Go now!" "it is good!" Feng Hao was thinking as fast as possible, but unexpectedly, Luo Fan was more active than him. Regarding this, Feng Hao couldn''t help but guess. That day at Magic Mountain, maybe Luo Fan also wanted something. However, Luo Fan did not think about it. "and many more" But at this moment, Luo Fan suddenly stopped and looked at Feng Hao: "Feng Zongzhu, there is no way, I''m afraid I can''t leave without my righteous father." Da Luo Shenzong needs to be guarded. Now that Da Luo Daozu was suppressed, his righteous father did not know where he was and could not leave. If Zongmen is chaotic, Luo Tian is expected to kill him. After all, Da Luo Shenzong is really heart-wrenching now. Originally, everyone thought that this time Emperor Sect was indispensable to their Da Luo Shenzong, but they didn''t expect that ... their arrogant Da Luo Shenzong was not as good as Yuhua Emperor. that time. They began to have a little disappointment with Suzerain Luo Tian. After all, when he went to the demon world, Luo Tian led the team, and many people fell, if it was not Fenghao. Will be defeated. Later, Daluo Daozu returned from Tianmo Mountain. They were full of confidence and believed that the Emperor Yuzong would be vulnerable. After the destruction of the Fire Demon, Daluo Zongzong became prestigious, and then Emperor Zong will be a success. Who knows, Daluo Daozu just went to Yuzhang Emperor, and when he encountered Fenghao, he was suppressed for five years. Just five words are enough to suppress 25 years. Da Luo Shenzong''s prestige fell to the bottom of the valley. The heavenly pride in the Zongmen, each of them being unruly, thinks that the world is unparalleled, but there is hope for Luo Fan, the son of the avenue. This is why Luo Fan currently sits in Da Luo Shenzong without man-made time. If Luo Fan left. Everyone is in danger, and Da Luo Shenzong will be chaotic. "Is it because of your righteous father?" Feng Hao said. "Ok!" Luo Fan nodded, and his righteous father Luo Tian did not return, he could not walk away. "It''s easy!" As soon as Feng Hao''s voice fell, at that time, Luo Tian in the wind universe was released directly. puff! However, Luo Tian''s injury was not fully recovered, and his leg was repaired, but his hand was still a broken arm. As soon as he emerged from the wind, he spit out gold blood. "..." Luo Fan saw Luo Tian, ??a broken arm that suddenly appeared, his eyes glared out, and then he returned to God after half a ring: "Father!" Speaking, Luo Fan stared gloomily at Feng Hao, and said, "Sect Lord ... what do you mean?" Luo Fan thinks that his righteous father Luo Tian becomes like this, it must be Feng Hao. Feng Hao choked for a moment, then looked at Luo Tiandao: "You." "shut up!" Luo Tian sat cross-legged, opened his eyes and looked at Luo Fan, and said, "Quickly apologize to the Wind Sovereign, if not for him, he would have died of chaos in nine days for his father." "What is this ...?" Luo Fan was aggressive at that time. Luo Tian then exaggerated the nine-day chaos world and told Luo Fan. His injury is a symbol of glory. With his own strength, against the fire demon, but the nine days of chaos in the world is extremely dangerous, and finally broke off one hand and one foot. Fortunately, Feng Hao came to the rescue and reshaped the Tao for him. After listening, Luo Fan bowed towards Feng Hao: "I''m sorry, Lord Feng, I thought ..." "No problem!" Feng Hao waved his hand and then said, "Can we go now?" "of course can!" Luo Fan was right. He didn''t expect Feng Hao to be so good, and he could reshape the Tao. Obviously ... This is the huge benefit of the avenue, and he ... can''t wait. v3 Chapter 883： Follow me Luo Fan was a man of high arrogance. Until he met Feng Hao, he found that he was proud of his talent, and fart was not in front of Feng Hao. For a few years, the promotion from the lower **** to the half-walk ancestor can be called speedy, beyond everyone''s imagination. Today, Feng Hao''s ability has reached the point of life and death, Luo Fan finally bowed his head. If you refuse to accept it, you must recognize the reality. Feng Hao looked at Luo Tian and said, "Luo Fan and I go to Tian Mo Shan, Lord Luo, can it make sense?" "Dare!" Luo Tian was completely convinced at this time, convinced to take it orally, even if he was unwilling, he could only bow his head in the face of reality. However, Luo Tian was a little curious about why Feng Hao went to Tian Mo Shan, so he asked, "I don''t know why the Wind Lord went to Tian Mo Shan." bother you for something. He didn''t believe that Feng Hao went to Tianmo Mountain, just strolling around, there were more than ten and a half trail ancestors there. Feng Hao is definitely going to do something this time. Feng Hao chuckled and said, "There is nothing else to visit the Taoist ancestors who will visit Tianmo Mountain." "..." Luo Fan froze for a while, Shente called on Daozu. However, Feng Hao did not explain what he meant, and he was naturally not good at revealing it in person, saying that Feng Hao had gone for the spar of the avenue. "It should." Luo Tian smiled and nodded, and then said to Luo Fan: "Xiao Fan, entertain the Lord Feng along the way." "Okay, righteous father!" Luo Fan bowed to take his life. Subsequently, Feng Hao and Luo Fan directly left the main peak of Dalu God Suzerain. At this moment, many disciples witnessed Luo Fan''s departure and went directly to the main peak in private. "Daozu was suppressed, the suzerain''s whereabouts are unknown, and the suzerainer Luo Fan also left. Daluo has no heads ..." "Brothers, how about we go to the main peak, search for resources, set up another mountain gate, and worship the Emperor Yuzong?" "it is good!" A group broke into the main peak, and when they saw the Lord Luo Tian, ??sitting cross-legged in the main hall to practice, the group was aggressive ... Sting in place. "When did the sovereign return?" The crowd was shocked. They have been observing the movement of the Zongmen these days and have not seen the return of the suzerain and Daozu at all. Suddenly, Suzerain Luo Tian appeared in the main hall out of thin air. "It''s an illusion!" "The suzerain did not return at all. This must be the illusion fairy array under Luo Fanbu. We searched for resources ..." Some disciples vowed voluntarily that Luo Tian, ??who had not closed his eyes to recover from his injuries, saw in his eyes. In front of Luo Tian, ??he searched in the hall first. "Humph!" But at this moment, Luo Tian opened his eyes and snorted, and suddenly a great coercion came down like a disc. ͨ! ͨ! The disciples had not responded yet. This coercion forced them to kneel down one by one. When the crowd was threatening, they saw Luo Tian''s cold eyes and stared at them. "..." "Master, you are back. Disciples come to see you." Some disciples reacted at that time. puff! However, what waited for him was Luo Tian''s wrath, a thought that the big Luo Tianjiao vomited blood at that time. Then the spirit fell down instantly. "When you practice my Daluo derivation, your life is in the hands of this sect. Isn''t that ... this sect doesn''t know your thoughts? The sectarian, kill without pardon ..." puff! puff! "Break!" puff! At the moment Luo Tian''s voice fell, the big Luo Tianjiao who broke into the main hall of the main peak burst their bodies like fireworks. One after another died. Explosion in place. The root of their practice is in the hands of the sovereign Luo Tian. If anyone has a half-heart, Luo Tian''s heart is very clear. At the same time, whoever wants to die will die! Even if he breaks his arm now, it still exists. The disciples died, Luo Tian expressionless, closed his eyes, continued his practice, and slowly recovered from his injuries and injuries. But this life of nine deaths, he found that ... the perception of the avenue has reached a very high level. he knows. The realm of the half trail ancestor is right in front of him. ... Tianmo Mountain, night falls, Daoyun is natural, fairy air is vertical and horizontal, a crescent moon is hovering, and a pure fairy air is rushing to the various mountains in Tianmo Mountain. Sixteen half-walk ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors practiced in the retreat of Tianmo Mountain. Shock the legendary Taoist realm. In the night of Tianmo Mountain, there is no sound, no trace of birds, beasts or insects can be heard. Tianmo Mountain buried the emperor and half-way ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors, and also buried those who invaded the Xuanxian ancestors. The real demon cemetery. When Feng Hao and Luo Fan rushed from Daluo Shenzong to Tianmo Mountain, their bringing broke the silence here. The practice of these half-walker ancestors in the demon world was originally a mysterious practice. It was originally eighteen and a half-walker ancestors. Leaving two now, everything starts again. Therefore, any person or animal who breaks into the Tianmo Mountain will break the practice of the ancestors. "Who is good at breaking into Demon Mountain?" "I don''t know. Is this a provocation by this seat?" The balance of the practice was broken, and one and a half trail ancestors, at that time, went straight from the hill into the clouds. Sixteen figures, like the sixteen gods of heaven, stand in the void, and the power of the Taoist gods is undoubted. A stream of rhyme flowed on them, as if ... they dominated everything in the world. "Okay ... so powerful coercion." Luo Fan''s legs were weak at the time, and some buns were faint. This was the coercion of the sixteen Taoist ancestors. He was a strong man in the realm of kings. In front of these big men, he was no different from the ants. Fortunately. Feng Hao beside him is like a towering tree, protecting him, and letting him know that under the coercion of these half-walk ancestors, he will instantly disintegrate. "This Fengfeng is from the Emperor Yuzong. Today, he entered Tianmo Mountain and came for the spar of the avenue. Can you tell me where the spar of the avenue is?" Feng Hao opened his door to see the mountains. In the face of absolute strength, the flowers were not scornful of use. "Arrogance!" "Funny, Emperor Yuhua? I have Xuanxian ancestors, the Ten Great Divine Sects, Ninety Immortals, have Emperor Emperor Sects? I heard that Yuhua Emperor Sect has not returned to Zongyang some time ago? A ruined sect Door, it''s hard to reach the elegant hall. " There was a half-walk ancestor standing above the void with a smirk on his face. The other half-walk ancestors chuckled and agreed. They practiced here, although they also had Taoist ancestors from the Divine Sect, but over time, their feelings towards Zongmen have been extremely indifferent. For them, practice is their ultimate goal. In this regard, those half-walking ancestors who left Tianmo Mountain were, in their opinion, lay people, and were not qualified to stabilize the supreme state of Daozu. Feng Hao first froze and then laughed: "It seems that you are not well informed about the outside world ..." v3 Chapter 884： Come for enlightenment "It seems that you are not well informed about outside news ..." Feng Hao shook his head slightly. I thought that these half-walking ancestors of Tianmo Mountain would know everything about the Xuanxian ancestors. Under control. Who knows, but only knows about the three-mu acres of Tianmo Mountain. Even the fact that Yuhua Shenzong became Emperor Zong now knows nothing. At this moment, one of the half-walk ancestors who had a relationship with Feng Hao, Tianshan Road ancestor, said, "Epigenetic, as you say, have you become Emperor Sect, have you been promoted to Emperor Sect?" "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded. This old man is still quite familiar with him. When he first came to Tian Mo Shan with the Bai Yu Taoist Master, the Tian Shan Taoist stopped them. "presumptuous!" However, after being confirmed by Feng Hao, the ancestors of Tianshan abruptly scolded: "The Emperor Zong is a matter of heaven, the Emperor Shenzong was promoted to Emperor Zong, who gave the qualifications, but we can tell us these old bones ? Also, did the Emperor Shenzong write to us? Do this, right? " "That''s right, the person who feathered Shenzong, the more he lived, the more he went back, the later was disrespectful, and arrogant." The ancestors of the 16th National Congress of the Communist Party stood in the void and brought a splendid prestige. Under the prestige of Luo Fan, if it was not Feng Hao''s protection, he would have to kneel into the ground. The ancestors of the Tianmo Mountain were originally annoyed that someone broke into Tianmo Mountain and destroyed their practice. He even threatened to come for the spar of the avenue. But now, Feng Hao told them that the Emperor Shenzong was promoted to Emperor Zong, which made them 10,000 unhappy. What is Emperor Zong? In the 100 dynasties, all rights and resources will be in the hands of Emperor Zong, looking at the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm, and over 10,000 people. The emperor''s position should belong to their half-walk ancestors. They are the most powerful beings of the Xuanxian ancestors. On what grounds can Yuhua Shenzong be allowed. Feng Hao smiled, leaving these half-walking ancestors of Tianmo Mountain here to wry and not interrupt. Just looked at it with a smile, calmly. "Did you finish?" Finally, after these half-walking ancestors of Tianmo Mountain, almost everyone said a word, Feng Hao began to say: "In the first place, the election of Emperor Zong was the result of the joint discussion of the 100 ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors, which was in line with the articles of association. These ... seem to have nothing to do with you Daozu! After all, Tianmo Mountain is not within the scope of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Secondly, the reason why I was promoted to Emperor Zong from Feathering was that someone in my Feathering was able to retrieve the demon species from the Demon Realm and deserved it. Three times, when the Emperor Shenzong was promoted to the Emperor Sect, even the hostess and wife of the temple world came to observe the ceremony. Where are you, Dao ancestors? " Feng Hao''s words fell, and he was still aggressive and half-walking ancestors. At that time, his eyes were wide, and he couldn''t help but breathe cold. "This" "This, this ... Retrieve the demon species, Feathered God Sect has such a character, can even go deep into the abyss of the demon world, take away the demon species?" "Mrs. Master has watched the ceremony?" Each mentality exploded directly. When the Emperor Shenzong was promoted to Emperor Zong, even the master and wife of the world participated, and they ... knew nothing about it. It is even here to vilify the feathered gods. "However, you Taoist ancestors devoted themselves to the cultivation, and the information was never well understood, and it was understandable." Feng Hao gave them a step down. "Yep!" "Our heart is on the avenue, and it has nothing to do with external things. Since the lady of the world observes the ceremony in person, then the emperor''s position ... we also recognize it, haha!" The attitudes of all the half-walk ancestors immediately changed by 360 degrees. From the previous arrogance and prejudice, there is still fear in the heart. In fact, no matter what Feng Hao said or the strength that Feng Hao showed at the moment, they were enough to attract attention. Feng Hao ... carried a person to resist the coercion of their sixteen and a half trail ancestors. Such strength is terrible. It is almost certain that any one of them will be defeated if they fight against Feng Hao. At this moment, Tianshan Daozu suddenly asked: "I remember ... When the white feather of Yuhuazong took you to Tianmo Mountain for the first time, you were ... just a median god, now ... why is it half a step? Daozu? " "what!" "what!" "I''m rough!" "what''s the situation?" The words of the ancestors of Tianshan Dao made the Dao ancestors in the void almost scared to fall from the sky. Boss staring at each other, his brain buzzing. "Tianshan, then ... how many years ago was that?" Asked a half-walk ancestor. "It seems ... for a few years!" Tianshan Dazu hesitated. In fact, he couldn''t be sure. After all, the retreat was hidden, and it was not clear how long the outside time had passed. "..." The half-walking ancestors were speechless at that time, and their eyes looking at Feng Hao changed. What kind of person can be promoted from a median **** to a half-walk ancestor in such a short period of time. Looking at the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm, I''m afraid we can''t find a second person! Luo Fan at this time heard the words of those half-walk ancestors and quietly said to Feng Hao: "Wind Lord, have you been here before?" "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded. At first he didn''t say it because Luo Fan didn''t ask, but since Luo Fan asked, he had nothing to hide. "... I knew it, I wouldn''t come!" Luo Fan had a lingering fear. He ... I thought about it before, because practicing here is of great benefit to him. But see the attitude of these sixteen and a half trail ancestors. It was known that it was basically impossible for him to seek enlightenment in Tianmo Mountain. Feng Hao saw the half-walker ancestors, and they seemed to be communicating with each other. Then he said again: "I have already told you what you ancestors want to know, so ... Can you ancestors tell you where the spar is? ? " Feng Hao''s words broke the silence of Tianmo Mountain. "Why do you want to know where the spar is?" Tianshan Taozu asked. "Yes, the boulder is an invaluable treasure, and it is a fetish that guards the Tianmo Mountain. If there is no boulder and the balance, I''m afraid ... the Xuanxian ancestors will change." The ancestral ancestors looked at Feng Hao and wanted to ask Feng Hao to ask the reason for the spar in the avenue. This is about their practice, more about the balance of Tianmo Mountain, and the future of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Feng Hao also opened the door to see the mountain road: "I need to see the avenue to practice." "Just enlightenment?" The ancestors of Tianshan looked at Feng Hao. If they were only enlightened, there would be no problem. They would stay at Tianmo Mountain, wouldn''t they be in the avenue of the crystals of the enlightenment avenue? Today, Tianmo Mountain has left two Taoist ancestors, and it has nothing to do with it. Feng Hao nodded and said, "Yes!" ps: Give benefits! !! Qingwu, Wanxin, and Xianer are all coming out! !! Want to know how beautiful Qingwu is? Want to know how handsome Cheng Nan is? Pay attention to the WeChat public account "Just Little Shrimp", check the historical news, or enter a character name, such as "Qingwu" to view related graphics! !! v3 Chapter 885： Kill the chicken marmoset The ancestral ancestors of all walks of life were relieved to hear that Feng Hao had come only for enlightenment. For them, there is no pressure. One more and one less. Even if Feng Hao''s cultivation is as true as Tianshan Daozu said, it''s nothing against the sky. Is it possible to see that the spar of the avenue is impossible? Seeing the other Taoist ancestors, Tianshan Daozu didn''t seem to have any opinion, so he looked at Fenghao Road: "You can stay, just like us, see the Avenue." However, Feng Hao shook his head at this time. "Ok?" One of the ancestors frowned, and felt that Feng Hao was too far away, but looking at Feng Hao''s repair, he said, "What else do you want? If you need a mountain top, you go directly to your Yuhua Zonggu Cliff." Feng Hao smiled and said, "I''m not asking for a hilltop. I came to Tianmo Mountain to find the spar of the avenue. I did come to see the avenue, but ... I want to know where the spar of the avenue is." "Sorry, no hope for you." There is a half-walk Zu Shen channel. Being able to accept a newcomer, they felt that they had made a big step forward, but did not expect that Feng Hao had to make a difference. No one looks at all. Too presumptuous. "I mean you know, but ... it''s hard to tell, right?" Feng Hao said. Since he came for the spar of the avenue, of course he did not choose a certain mountain and practice in isolation. Instead, you need to hold the spar of the avenue and use the fastest method to feel the avenue. The ancestral ancestors of the half-walks saw a change in the atmosphere, and all of them looked somber at that time. Seeing Feng Hao''s meaning, there are a lot of old guys like himself. If they don''t let him, they will immediately act against them. The newborn calf is really not afraid of tigers. Thought that after becoming a half-way ancestor, the world is invincible? What a joke. Huh! One and a half trail ancestors were also violent tempers and impatients. Seeing Feng Hao had an inch to go, he took a decisive shot at this moment. With a big wave of his hand, the sleeves shook. Suddenly, a terrible monstrous coercion came down, directly crushing the road. "Father Sovereign, hurry ... shoot quickly, this avenue is no small feat ..." Luo Fan was very close to the avenue. Just a glance knew the horror of the avenue. Even hiding in Feng Hao, there is still a wave of power that makes him feel palpitations. "Carved worm tricks!" Feng Hao laughed, and the combination of Feng Zhou and the power of the avenue formed a vacuum zone directly within five meters of his body. There is no way for any of the avenues to work on him. then Even if the half-way progenitor puts pressure on him madly, the art of avenues is ever-changing, let it fall to the sky, the tide of wind ... None can affect Feng Hao and Luo Fan in the slightest. "This" "hiss!" The eyes of the half-walking ancestors stared round, and the sky was soaring in their hearts. When Feng Hao did nothing, he just stood there. Did not even fight back. However, the powerful strength of the half-walk ancestors could not help the wind and the slightest, as if attacking immunity. "Oh my God" Luo Fan, who was standing behind Feng Hao, was not under any pressure. Even in his eyes, the avenue-like avenues of the last days were nothing but mere appearance. Flower in moon mirror in water. But he knew very well that this was because Feng Hao alone resisted all attacks. Feng Hao is like a real deity, invincible to the world, smiling proudly for half a walk. "What''s going on? Why is this happening?" The halves of the ancestral ancestors were frightened and frightened, and they never thought of it. Feng Hao was so terrible. Ignore their attacks. Immune to their attacks. He ... is like nothingness, and can''t hurt him at all. This is a transcendence of strength. "no yet?" Feng Hao saw that there were no half-walk ancestors, and his mouth slightly raised, his eyes glanced at the sixteen half-walk ancestors standing in the void. "..." The half-walk ancestors were dumb and blushed, but helpless. call out! Feng Hao, at this moment, made a decisive shot, one step forward, and people appeared in the void. He punched the half-way ancestor who first hit him. "you" The latter exclaimed aloud and did not respond at all, but saw Feng Hao just hit his fist, and felt a little relieved. He is not afraid of this power. boom! Uh! However, the tone in this ancestor''s heart has not yet relaxed, and Feng Hao''s fist hit his chest. The entire body was cracked. There is only one head left ... This ancestral brain can still run for a moment, after reaction, a look of panic and panic. "No ... no, I don''t want to die, don''t ... save me!" This half-way ancestor screamed twice, then his head lost his support and his eyes were lost ... Body fall out. "hiss!" "Wow!" The other half-way ancestors had the same calm look until Feng Hao thundered and killed one half-way ancestor instantly. At the same time as these ancestors drew air-conditioning, their hearts were already panicked to the extreme, and each one looked moved. Looking at Fenghao is like seeing a devil. When Feng Hao''s eyes fell on them, one by one, the cats with their tails on their tails were covered with sweat, and were terrified. "The Wind Sovereign is indeed the peerless Tianjiao of the Xuanxian ancestors, and the old man admires it!" "Yes, yes, Yuhua Zong achieved Emperor Zong. "..." One and a half trail ancestors changed their attitudes 360 degrees. One by one, if they were chilling, for fear of annoying Feng Hao, they would end up like the dead half trail ancestors. No chance of resistance. A radian emerged from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, saying: "That spar of the road ..." "Also please Lord Wind, come with the old man ..." A half-walk ancestor of Hefa Tongyan took the initiative to stand up and laughed: "This spar is very unusual. However, if you want to feel it, it is very difficult. The old man can take the Wind Sovereign. Harvest, this ... it depends on your ability to rule the wind. " They felt Feng Hao was too hard. So say it well beforehand, if you do nt get anything, you ca nt use them to breathe. "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded, but his heart was sneer. A group of old pedantic, some words can not listen, then he can only kill chickens and tamarins, otherwise ... These half-walking ancestors may have to rely on the old for a while. Life and death look downright, why not do it! "Then I ..." Luo Fan asked Feng Hao to leave. Feng Hao looked at the ancestors of Tianshan, and said, "Senior Tianshan, Luo Fan of Da Luo Shenzong, stay here, it doesn''t matter?" "It''s okay, of course it''s okay. He is the righteous son of Lord Luo Tian, ??and the old man knows this." Tianshan Taozu said quickly. Just now, when Feng Hao looked at him, he even had the feeling of death coming. Just an illusion. ps: Give benefits! !! Qingwu, Wanxin, and Xianer are all coming out! !! Want to know how beautiful Qingwu is? Want to know how handsome Cheng Nan is? Pay attention to the WeChat public account "Just Little Shrimp", check the historical news, or enter the name of the person, such as "Qingwu", you can check the related graphics! !! v3 Chapter 886： The devil sleeps Luo Fan originally wanted to stay, but Feng Hao''s words obviously wanted him to stay. In this regard, Luo Fan is hard to say anything. Looking at the ancestors of Tianshan Road, Gongshou said, "Troublesome seniors in Tianshan!" Tianshan Dazu chuckled and said, "You''re welcome, you should wait on the peak where the old man is!" "Okay!" Luo Fan nodded. The ancestor of Tianshan Road greeted Feng Hao, and took Luo Fan to the mountain where he was. Feng Hao, led by the ancestor of Hefa Tongyan, went to the depths of Tianmo Mountain. The ancestral ancestors saw that Feng Hao had finally left, and he breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally let go of his hanging heart. The impact of the death of the half-walker ancestor before them was really shocking, and the bones were missing! Now that Feng Hao has left, they don''t have to worry about it. "This Fenghao is terrible. I have never heard of this character before." "The old man knew a little, he only soared for a few years ... It was from Jinxianjie." "In a few years, it is far better than our tens of thousands of years of practice. It''s worth ... ruthless!" The humming sound of half-walk ancestral seeds completely subverted their cognition and imagination. They have never seen a player like Feng Hao, it is simply terrible. Who in the entire Xuanxian ancestor world ... can, like Feng Hao, be able to cultivate from the lower **** to a half-walk ancestor in just a few years? ... "I don''t know, what does this senior call him?" Feng Hao followed behind the half-way ancestor of Hefa Tongyan, and along the way, the half-way ancestor said nothing, bowed slightly, and apparently had a bit of fear of Feng Hao. After hearing the words of Feng Hao, the old man with a childlike appearance said, "The Lord of the Wind must not jeopardize my bad old man. What kind of senior is not senior, can''t afford it ... still call the old man''s name Luo Chen!" "Luo Chen? Good name." Feng Hao chuckled. Luo Chen said with emotion: "It''s better than the name of the wind lord ..." "is it" Feng Hao looked at Luo Chen and said, "Yes, Luo Chen, I don''t know where this spar is, and how far is it?" "Arrived!" Only after Feng Hao''s voice fell, Luo Chen stopped and stretched his fingers towards a cliff not far away. Feng Hao first froze, then closed her eyes and felt the charm of the Tao in the cliff not far away. Sure enough, a bouncy atmosphere loomed, just like the spar of the boulevard he felt before. Obviously, the spar of the avenue is no doubt here. Luo Chen looked at Feng Hao and arched his hand: "The Wind Sovereign, the Tao Yun of Tian Mo Mountain exists because of the spar of the avenue. Here is the reason why the Wind Sovereign also knows that this is the God Demon Cemetery, and the Dao Jing The stone is the product of maintaining the balance of the Heavenly Demon Mountain ... The Wind Sovereign can participate, but for the balance of the Heavenly Demon Mountain, the Wind Lord must not be taken away. " Luo Chen is very clear that with Feng Hao''s strength, it is easy to take away the spar of the road. but Tianmo Mountain cannot be without spar. They can''t be without spar. After Feng Hao heard Luo Chen''s words, he was slightly lost, although he would not take away the spar of the road ... However, as long as he understands the avenue of the spar in the avenue, then ... the spar of the avenue will definitely disappear. Tian Mo Shan''s balance finally broke. But if Feng Hao is let go, this is impossible. The half-walk ancestor of Tianmo Mountain did not want him to take the spar of the avenue for his spiritual practice. Then, Feng Hao can also realize the spar of the avenue for his own cultivation. If Tianmo Mountain really loses its balance, what will happen ... At that time, make the best effort to make up for it, anyway, the insight of the spar of the avenue, aspirations will be obtained. "I can''t take the spar of the avenue, but ... what if I see the avenue?" Feng Hao looked at Luo Chen. He felt that it was still necessary to give Luo Chen a breath in advance, otherwise, if he really understood the spar of Dadao, then the spar of Dadao disappeared and he could not say anything. "Ha ha!" Luo Chen looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "Feng Zong''s main words are heavy. This is the spar of this avenue. I waited for eighteen and a half trail ancestors. It''s basically impossible to get to know the Tao contained in the spar. " "Basically unlikely, does not mean impossible!" Feng Hao said. "This ... since the Lord Feng thinks that he can get through, then the old man has nothing to say. If there are other changes in the spar of the avenue because the Lord Feng has got through, I will wait ... There is nothing to say, meanwhile, , Only congratulations to the Wind Lord. " Luo Chen was right. He doesn''t think Feng Hao can do it. After all, this is Luo Tian''s righteous son Luo Fan, but the body of the road. This terrible innate qualification did not enlighten him when he followed Luo Tian to Tianmo Mountain. Not to mention ... Feng Hao. "That Fenghao, thank Daozu first." Fenghao held his fist. "..." Luo Chen''s mouth is slightly drawn, is this really good? It sounds as if Feng Hao was able to understand thoroughly. Luo Chen then looked at Feng Hao and said positively: "The spar of the avenue is just below the cliff, but ... there will be a certain danger around the spar of the avenue. The old man will not accompany you, so he will do it ..." "Danger?" Feng Hao choked for a moment. His consciousness did not find any danger under the cliff. "Ok!" Luo Chen nodded, and said, "I don''t know the Lord of the Wind, have you seen the demon stepping out of the grave?" "..." Feng Hao had a toothache at the time, co-authored ... The danger mentioned by Luo Chen was the buried gods? It''s just ... what danger can a demon who has died once have? Big deal, just kill them for the second time? "I haven''t seen it, it''s just ... quite interested." Feng Hao said. Luo Chen "???" When Luo Chen heard Feng Hao''s words, he froze for a moment. The revival of the demon around this spar was not easy. The power of the road is of no use to them, and it is almost immortal. To say that they are standing on the top of the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, what are there to fear, then ... the gods and demon bred from the bottom of the cliff and the boulder of the road are one. And listed as their most terrible existence. Even Fenghao can only be ranked second. This is why Luo Chen reminded Feng Hao. They are worried that if Feng Hao escapes from birth, he will blame them for trying to harm him. So make it clear beforehand. "Is the Lord Wind, considering ..." call out! "I''m rough ..." Luo Chen just wanted to speak, but suddenly, there was a flower in front of her ... It was found that Feng Hao jumped directly from the cliff. This ... is really ruthless! ... The moment Feng Hao jumped off the cliff, suddenly ... I felt a refreshing coolness. Flooded the bottom of the cliff. v3 Chapter 887： Gravekeeper The coolness from the bottom of the cliff made Fenghao faintly feel that there was something special under the cliff. Feng Hao fell in shape, dropped at least a kilometer, before stepping on the ground. Soft to the touch, as if stepping on a high-density sponge. The cliff below was dark, and there was a mildew in the air, as if no one had been here for thousands of years. In the darkness, a golden light flickered in Feng Hao''s eyes, and then everything at the bottom of the cliff was clearly seen. When looking at the scene under the cliff, Feng Hao froze for a moment. This It is basically a purgatory-like existence. The bones are piled into mountains. At a glance, they are all creepy bones. Feng Hao stepped on it, and a lot of white bones instantly turned into powder, and some were as hard as gold and iron. There is a faint faint light, and some are as dark as ink, with dark air. "God bones?" Feng Hao knew at a glance that among these skeletons were the skeletons of strong men in the fairy world and the skeletons of strong men in the world of demons. Devil''s Tomb. Feng Hao knew at this time that the reason why Tianmo Mountain is called the God Demon Cemetery is obviously ... Below this cliff is the real graveyard of gods and demons. only. This can no longer be described by a cemetery, it is simply ... a mass grave. Feng Hao felt the charm of Dao, but for the time being he did not find the specific location of the spar of the avenue. However, the deeper and deeper, Feng Hao''s look became more dignified. This tens of thousands of years ago, there must have been a shocking war on the cliff. At this time, Feng Hao even felt that the stone walls of this cliff were extremely smooth, as if they were cut open with a sword. Then, countless gods and powerful men were buried here. Click! Click! Suddenly, at the bottom of the originally silent cliff, there was a slight movement, as if something was pulling at these bones. Feng Hao frowned, and he heard the movement, but his naked eyes and sense of consciousness ... he couldn''t feel anything strange around him. He would have missed it if he hadn''t heard it clearly. call out! Suddenly, a sound of breaking air suddenly appeared, the sense of consciousness was not sensed, but the sharp meaning and sound of breaking air from the back made his body react subconsciously. A wink avoided. boom! A rusty spear, sticking to Ye Lan''s body, pierced into the mysterious bone pile ahead, when it exploded, countless bones exploded and turned into ashes ... "If the response was slow just now, this shot came, I''m afraid I can''t bear it." Feng Hao narrowed his eyes and had to admit that the shot appeared too sudden and weird. Powerful, half-walk ancestors may not be spared, which is why Feng Hao chose to avoid instead of using his body to resist. "Those who break into the Devil''s Cemetery, kill without pardon!" At the same time, a thought sounded in Feng Hao''s mind without warning. "..." Feng Hao''s mind moved immediately, trying to capture this idea, but found that ... it couldn''t be done at all. Nor can it be sensed who actually sent the thought. But obviously, the other party has the strength to ignore the power of the road, Daozu? Do not! If it was Daozu, it would only take one thought just now to be able to kill himself and not make such trouble. But not the words of Daozu, then ... there is only one possibility. The other party is the existence of the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, which is similar to Sun Wukong, not in the Three Realms and Five Elements. "Come out!" Feng Hao stood on Baigu Mountain, and did not flinch at all because of that idea. No matter what the other party''s existence is, Yu Fenghao said, the other party cannot threaten his life. Under Daozu, he is invincible. Click! Click! As Feng Hao''s voice fell, suddenly, there was a sound of something walking on the bones. Feng Hao turned his head and found a middle-aged man with long hair and skinny clothes, such as a rotten cloth strip. He came over with a spear. Feng Hao closed her eyes and found that there was no such middle-aged person in the divine mind, but when she opened her eyes, the other person was really there, and kept approaching him. "There is something." Feng Hao smiled, and at this time he almost understood that this guy''s strength lies in not being affected by the Xuanxian ancestral rule at all. He is not a real person, but more like a kind of will that is condensed by this dead demon power. And not affected by the power of heaven and earth. "Leave, live, otherwise die!" The skinny middle-aged man didn''t move his mouth, but his voice sounded directly in Feng Hao''s mind. It must be said that this existence, which is not affected by the laws and the power of the world, is particularly tricky. Basically, except Daozu, there is no one who can kill it, and it can be said to be invincible. More terrible than half-walk ancestors. At least the half-walk ancestors of Tian Mo Shan, even if they came out of the nest, could not help it. But ... Feng Hao couldn''t help but want to laugh, this guy was also unlucky and met him. "Where is the spar of the avenue? Presumably ... you know!" Feng Hao is very clear, since the other party is a combination of many strong consciousness, then there must be an individual thought. Not a walking dead. The reason why the other party is aloof is obviously because of the spar, because without the spar of the avenue, the other party ... these demon consciousnesses cannot condense successfully, and they are beyond the Three Realms and Five Elements. "This seat is very clear. You ... will stay and be buried in the Devil''s Cemetery and become my Lord''s servant." Huh! The skinny middle-aged man had rushed towards Fenghao just after his voice fell, and the spear in his hand pulled out a gun flower, which was as bright as fireworks in the darkness. Huh! This was a rusty spear. With the loud sound of this life, the rust faded away and was covered with a layer of golden fire. An inspiring chill instantly filled the mountain of white bones. At this time, the middle-aged man with long hair was shot with a gun, and there was a sign that Feng Hao''s body was burned to ashes. but At the next moment, with the radian rising from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, the middle-aged man''s body suddenly disappeared. Even the spear disappeared. Quiet! The entire Baigu Mountain fell into silence again, as if ... nothing happened just now. Subsequently, Feng Hao''s body also disappeared on the Baigu Mountain and entered the wind universe. And the middle-aged man with long hair who disappeared on Baigu Mountain was caught by Feng Hao at this time ... The original indifferent look suddenly ... was replaced by a panic. Obviously, he lost all the mighty power here, and became an ordinary person. The spear in Yuan En''s hands restored the rusty appearance again, and at the same time fell to the ground. No matter how hard he tried, he could not shake the spear on the ground. . "Daozu?" v3 Chapter 888： Ichinenjin Ichinenma "Daozu?" The skinny middle-aged man was shocked by the scene in front of him, which belonged to his sharp gun at this time. As heavy as ever. "Not Daozu!" Feng Hao stepped out of the void, and his eyes fell on the middle-aged man. Only then did he realize that this middle-aged man was a special existence. It is a condensed entity between the entity and the nothingness, which is the embodiment of some kind of will. The flowing flesh and blood on the body is also transformed by the will. At the bottom of the cliff, Feng Hao couldn''t see it, but in Feng Zhou he could directly see the origin of matter. The middle-aged man frowned: "Where is this? Not Daozu, why is there a small world?" Feng Hao said: "The world is big, there are all kinds of wonders. If you have not left the cliff, you will not know the beauty of this world. In addition, this is not a small world, but ... a world." "world?" The existence of the will, when he heard Feng Hao''s words, he froze, suddenly silent, and fell into thought. Feng Hao smiled, and looked at the middle-aged man who was transformed by his will, and said, "The Emperor knows that you are transformed by the consciousness of the strong in the devil''s cemetery. The medium is the spar of the avenue. I wonder if I can tell him Where is the stone? " "Anyone who touches the source spar is the one who is going to kill." A startling killing burst out from the middle-aged man. Rumble! Snapped! A flash of lightning did not produce any signs, and it was directly hacked on the middle-aged person, who was smashed into the ground. Cracks in the body. The immortal body, at this time, has the risk of exploding. Feng Hao sneered. Although this volition body is powerful, he can change the structure of the volition body. Changing the other''s body sequence, life and death are under his control. If it weren''t for Feng Hao''s perception of the existence of the other party, it could be considered a celestial existence, an artifact-like existence, which would have been directly disintegrated. Why bother talking so much nonsense. "The power of the origin of the world ... you are the master!" The middle-aged man who turned his will climbed out of the ground. At this moment, he was embarrassed, and his broken body was like a living dead with patches. He stared at Feng Hao, a strange light appeared in his eyes. The wave of the hand is the power of the thunder. Isn''t this the master? Feng Hao nodded and said: "You can think so, but this emperor is only the Lord of Fengzhou ... now can I tell this emperor, where is the spar of the road?" Feng Hao was helpless. At the bottom of the cliff, he couldn''t perceive anything at all, and it was difficult to find the spar of the avenue. Therefore, now we can only work on this body of will. "You are already the master of the realm, why do you have to make another spar idea?" The middle-aged man looked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao said: "This world is ultimately imperfect, and the spar of the avenue can help this emperor perfect the world." After hearing the words of Feng Hao, the middle-aged man looked at the tree of life not far away and was silent. Seems to be lost in thought. It was a long time before he said, "I can tell you where the source of the avenue is, but ... whether it can be obtained depends on your ability." "Oh?" When Feng Hao heard the middle-aged man''s words, he froze for a moment. I was still tight-lipped just now, but now I can speak out and tell him where the spar is. This guy can''t suddenly be so kind. "Devil''s Tomb, in addition to me ... there are real gods and demons, and they can''t afford to be disturbed for a long time. If you disturb them ... you can''t afford the consequences." The middle-aged man with long hair whispered softly. There was a divine light shining on the thin face. If he was more like a demon before then, now ... the divinity in him is far better than the demon. From Feng Hao''s point of view, this guy is an existence formed by the will of gods and demons. It is normal to think of God and magic. "The Emperor wanted to see what he couldn''t afford." With a smile on his face, Feng Hao''s life experience can be called an epic long story. What kind of storm has never been seen. He is even more the master of the thousand. Ask the Three Thousand Avenues, besides being unable to bear the people around him to leave him forever, what else is unbearable? He wouldn''t frown, even if he killed thousands of people. "Now that you''ve decided, then ... I can take you to where the main source of the avenue is." The middle-aged man with long hair stopped talking. Huh! Feng Hao also brought the middle-aged man with long hair out of Feng Zhou, and the two appeared on Baigu Mountain here. "My gun!" Middle-aged man with long hair looks at Feng Hao. Feng Hao said: "Temporary storage for you." "..." The middle-aged man was relieved at that time, but didn''t say much, turned and walked down the Baigu Mountain. Feng Hao followed closely behind. The naked eye is his support when the divine mind is ineffective, so ... even if Feng Hao is a monstrous means, he should not dare to entrust it at this time. All the way to the bottom of the cliff, Feng Hao looked heavier and heavier. In the demon cemetery of this cliff, there are already more than ten long-haired middle-aged people. Everyone showed strong hostility. Killing Lingtian. But it seems that because of the existence of middle-aged people with long hair, they did not take action, but chose to wait and see. Others follow. They had rusty bronze swords or bronze swords in their hands. "The roots of the avenue of the gods and devil''s cemetery are not pure. The birth of gods and demon is not good for you. Do you really want to get it?" The middle-aged man with long hair stopped for a moment and turned to look at Feng Hao. Feng Hao, at this time also noticed that the middle-aged man suddenly seemed to be a person. In the empty eyes, it seemed as if suddenly there was spirituality. This feeling is wonderful, like there is some powerful existence, and suddenly it is attached to the middle-aged person. "You are not him ..." Feng Hao frowned. "You see it?" The long-haired middle-aged man grinned and then said, "Listen to the ancestor''s advice, leave this place and never set foot here ... otherwise, be careful of your hard-won creation and cultivation." Feng Hao looked at the middle-aged man with long hair, and these words seemed to reach somewhere in his heart with some magic. This existence transcends the existence of half-walk ancestors. But ... fortunately, the other party did not show any intention of killing him. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I am determined!" "Your imperfect world doesn''t necessarily ... can come in handy." The middle-aged man with long hair said again. His eyes were aggressive. Feng Hao laughed: "Really? Maybe ... but the spar of the avenue is worth a try for the emperor!" "..." The middle-aged man with long hair was silent again, and then said, "Okay, you can be sure. It''s a rare ... I met you like this, my ancestor is waiting for you!" v3 Chapter 889： True demon Feng Hao just saw that the middle-aged man transformed by the spirit and spirit will body, after being possessed by the mysterious strongman. My heart put aside the contempt of Tianmo Mountain, even a little more dignified. I thought Xuanxian''s ancestral realm could be invincible, but now ... Feng Hao discovered that there is still a secret in Tianmo Mountain God Demon Cemetery that he didn''t understand. The middle-aged man with long hair continued to move forward, and along the way, there were still a lot of such gods and demons incarnate, behold him. But they all seemed to receive any instructions and did not launch an attack on Feng Hao. The devil''s cemetery is covered by fog. Occasionally there are several dead trees, and the crow''s cry will sound. The crow was made of black bones, with faint green awns in his eyes, staring at Feng Hao passing under the tree. "Even the crow is transformed by the bones of gods and monsters. Here ... it''s like a ghostly land." Feng Hao thinks that the deities of half-walk ancestors can be patterned here, as if it is a meditation. Only dead, no living. Even these seemingly normal human beings are transformed by the will of gods and demons. "Alive is bound to die." Feng Hao suddenly realized that the spar of the avenue can breed a god, and that naturally can breed a demon corresponding to the god. Everything has two sides, yin and yang. One thought of good and evil, one thought of gods and demons. The spar of the avenue is in the demon cemetery, which is undoubtedly ... this is a spar of the avenue that contains the way of life and death. ... At the same time, the ancestors of each peak and half of the trail in Tianmo Mountain gathered at this time to discuss the incident of Fenghao entering the cliff. A half-walk ancestor Shen said, "The bottom of the cliff is the real devil''s cemetery. Since ancient times, no one has been able to come back alive from the devil''s cemetery. Fenghao ... I''m afraid it''s less fertile." A thin, half-walker ancestor said: "Gods ... we are all just gods, and the demons are only demons ... are the real gods, can I wait for the gods to seek the way? But Feng Hao doesn''t care How to say, it is the most hopeful to be the existence of God, this one ... I hope he can live out. " "..." The atmosphere present was extremely dignified, and Luo Chen, who took Ye Lan to the land of the cliff, said at this time: "If he can pass the assessment of the gravekeeper, maybe he can live into the depths of the demon cemetery and see the real The demon, the old man thinks that Feng Hao may be able to get the opportunity we have sought for tens of thousands of years ... " "You mean ... the ancestral realm of God?" The other half trail Zu said. hiss! The ancestors in the field, at that time, could not help but breathe a few sighs of relief, they became half-walker ancestors for tens of thousands of years. None of them can go further. If only for a few years now, they will surpass their demeanor. This time, they can even see the real demon and get approval ... Then, it is highly likely that the true God will be achieved. Half-walk ancestors are still immortals. But Daozu ... is the true God, omnipotent, thinking about all things living and thinking about everything dying. And the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm, that is, the lord of the ancestral realm, Xuanyuan, was one step closer to becoming a true god. It is a pity that it has not been recognized so much that it has become an avenue of incarnation. However, its consciousness has not died and there is still hope for return. "If it fails ... Xuanyuan Master, I''m afraid I won''t be lonely." A half-way ancestor smiled. There are only two consequences for entering the Devil''s Tomb, either returning as a **** or ... just like the Lord of Xuanyuan Realm. It is also to enter the avenue of enlightenment of the devil''s cemetery, and finally ... turn into a avenue. Luo Fan at the side suddenly asked, "You seniors, you all know that the juniors are the gods of the avenue, do you mean ... If the juniors want to achieve the Tongtian Avenue, the demon cemetery is also the way to go?" The halves of the trail ancestors looked at Luo Fan and looked at each other, and then Luo Chen, the ancestor of Tongfa, nodded, "All those who want to climb the extreme path must go through." "I" Luo Fan was stunned at that time, what kind of ghost is this demon cemetery! Obviously the place where the demons are buried, why do even the living people experience such terrible things? At this time, the other half-walker ancestor said: "The graveyard of the gods and demons represents death, and we represent life ... If you want to achieve infinite, you can only pass through life to death, and then break and stand, maybe ... this is the spar The purpose in the demon cemetery. " "Well, just how difficult is this? Two avenue spar are alive, one avenue spar is dying, and the balance between the two lives and the one dying, you can imagine ... this death is terrible." The half-walk ancestors were silent. They practiced for tens of thousands of years. They were expected to impact the higher realm, but ... they were afraid of death. Rather than enter the final avenue of the demon cemetery, it is better to ... slowly enlighten in Tianmo Mountain. Enjoy the pleasure of living with the world. Open your eyes and close your eyes for centuries and millennia. ... At this moment, under the leadership of the gravekeeper, Feng Hao, who crossed the bones, finally entered the real demon cemetery. An iron fence wall, like an ordinary cemetery, meanders out, not knowing how many miles. Feng Hao and the gravekeeper stood at the gate of the cemetery. There are several demon bones on both sides of the iron gate at the door. Their posture is crawling. But to death, he didn''t enter the demon cemetery. Feng Hao felt that these gods must have gone through hardships before successfully coming here. Perhaps it was because the middle-aged man was blocked by the gods and wills, and he was seriously injured. Did not enter the demon cemetery. In the sense of Feng Hao, at this time, the Devil''s Cemetery is more like a palace. One needs to be recognized by the existence inside to be able to enter the demon cemetery. Just like in the world, many dying people hope that the fallen leaves will return to their roots or be buried in the family cemetery. This is an obsession. The same is true of the Devil''s Cemetery. Feng Hao took a deep breath. Rao was the master of the thousand. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little pressure. There has never been such a place in the world. Even Feng Dao, who had once faced Daozu, had never had such pressure, and now ... a Xuanxian ancestral world, which seemed to him to be the first level than Daqian World, gave him a feeling of palpitations. Feng Hao took a step forward. Suddenly! Woo! Woo! The mist in the devil''s cemetery permeated from the iron fence, and bone crows flew out of the cemetery. It seemed like something was scared. Feng Hao looked at the gravekeeper nearby, and found the latter''s calm eyes, at this time a hint of awe appeared. At this time, the gravekeeper was not possessed by the mysterious existence in the demon cemetery, Feng Hao decided to ... go one step further. Taking another step, suddenly, a pressure came. The iron gate of the Devil''s Cemetery was suddenly closed by an invisible force. Click! Click! Click! Then, in the land outside the demon cemetery, the sound of breaking the ground suddenly sounded. Feng Hao looked back, and suddenly felt scalp tingling, turned out to be ... numerous strong men with long hair middle-aged, afraid to crawl out of the ground. Feng Hao called it a gravekeeper. v3 Chapter 890： tombstone "what''s the situation?" Feng Hao saw that the gate of the Devil''s Cemetery was closed, and that there were so many grave-keepers crawling out of the ground, and he had a strange feeling for no reason. It''s as if he went to someone''s house as a guest, and was turned away before he entered. At the same time, the servants at the door had to bomb him away. While Feng Hao frowned, he turned to look at the middle-aged man with long hair standing not far away. Strangely, unlike the gravekeepers who climbed out of the ground, the opponent did not show hostility to Feng Hao. Instead, he stood in a line with Feng Hao, staring at the group of gravekeepers crawling out. "Back down!" At this moment, the middle-aged man with long hair slammed his feet suddenly, and a rhyme suddenly came, and those grave-keepers who had just climbed out first stunned, and then all retreated in a bleak manner. "..." Feng Hao glanced at the middle-aged man with long hair, his expression was slightly moving, this guy gave him the feeling, just like the head of a gravekeeper. Feng Hao couldn''t help but think, it really can exist in the possession of the mysterious strong, far from those underground gravekeepers can compare. The gravekeepers were drunk, but the gates of the Devil''s Cemetery were still closed. There were no signs of opening for Feng Hao. "Is this a test?" Feng Hao looked at the middle-aged man with long hair. The latter shook his head and walked to the iron gate of the God Devil''s Cemetery. Then ... he held the iron gate stained with the blood of the God Demon with both hands and pushed it hard. Squeak! The gate of the devil''s cemetery was easily opened by the long-haired middle-aged gravekeeper. "This" Seeing Feng Hao in this scene, I was stunned at that time. Is it so easy? Or does it mean that only the gravekeeper can open the gate of this demon cemetery? "It''s just windy, just push away." The tomb guard Mune said, and then entered the demon cemetery, and his body disappeared into the mist. Feng Hao had a toothache at the time. He thought that this demon cemetery had turned him away, but he didn''t expect ... But it''s just windy. Dang! However, as soon as the gravekeeper entered the demon cemetery, the rusty iron door closed immediately. Keep Fenghao out. "?????" Feng Hao watched as the gravekeeper disappeared in the Devil''s Tomb, just trying to open the door, but found ... The iron door was immobile. As if heavy. "It''s ... just windy?" Feng Hao''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was depressed at the time. What kind of wind was this, that would make him unable to open this iron door. Say good wind is strong? Feng Hao used his own repair as a hard push, Kirin''s arms appeared, and he found that the iron gate was still motionless. "The practice of the half-way ancestors couldn''t be shaken ..." Feng Hao was shocked. A half-walk ancestor cannot open a door. What is this concept? It is equivalent to ... an existence that almost surpasses all beings, thinking that the world is unparalleled. In fact, it may just be sitting on the sky. However, this result also excited Feng Hao. He was most afraid to climb the peak of Daozu again and found that it was already the limit of Dao, and the road ahead was blocked. So what''s the point of his rebuilding? Did nt you come to the universe by accident to surpass your former self? But now, the demon cemetery allows Feng Hao to see the future, a future that makes his heart surge. The future can be expected. The power of Fengzhou combined with the power of Dadao, Fenghao''s hands, like the hands of God, pushed gently. Squeak! There is no need to use too much li, the iron gate of the Devil''s Cemetery is already open. Feng Hao stepped into the devil''s cemetery, and the fog was thick, which suddenly disappeared at this moment. Not far away, the gravekeeper had long-haired middle-aged men and stood there silently. Feng Hao also found that the gravekeeper at this time was once again possessed by the mysterious powerhouse. "Congratulations, you have become the first half-step ancestor to step into the Devil''s Tomb in these hundreds of thousands of years." The hoarse and thick voice sounded, and the tomb guardian who possessed the mysterious strongman pointed his finger to a certain direction in the demon cemetery and said, "This seat, in the 108th tomb, wants to see me and come over." Feng Hao nodded and said, "Okay!" In the Devil''s Cemetery, there is a strong repressive force, which makes Feng Hao run the road with some stasis. However, Fengzhou felt clear and clear, which gave him more confidence and faced these terrible existences in the demon cemetery. The keeper of the mysterious strong possessed a slight smile, then lowered his head and stopped moving. Feng Hao glanced at it, and did not stop, and began to count 108 tombs in the direction the other party pointed. Walking all the way, I finally stopped in front of a tombstone with only half of the gravestone stained with the blood of the demon. Feng Hao frowned as he looked at this ancient tomb full of mottled marks of years. This ... is the grave of the mysterious powerhouse? There is 100,000 years of power underneath a dormant? But there are thousands of tombs like this ancient tomb, which means ... Thousands of such ancestral powers are buried in this demon cemetery? Even ... beyond the existence of the **** ancestor. Feng Hao was shaken by the small earthquake. He looked at the half of the tombstone in front of him, and said, "Follow your instructions, I''m here, then ... come on!" boom! As Feng Hao''s words fell, the tombstone behind the tombstone suddenly heard movement. boom! boom! The movement was getting louder and stronger, Feng Hao stepped back two steps. Bang! With a roar, the tomb exploded directly, and the dirt splashed. After the dust fell to the ground, Feng Hao could see the true body of the mysterious strongman. A middle-aged man with long hair and shoulders, Wu Guan was tough, but his face was as pale as paper, but his body stood up like a javelin, and a strong momentum straight into the sky. The middle-aged man was wearing a black robe, but in the erosion of the years, this apparently extraordinary garment of God was also full of traces of years and was worn out. It''s just the divine light that wanders from time to time, letting people know that this divine clothes is extraordinary. Feng Hao looked at the middle-aged man quietly. Although he didn''t know what the other party was, the camp was obviously a god. The middle-aged man stood with his hands on his head, taller than Feng Hao, looking down at Feng Hao, and whispered softly: "Being able to enter the demon cemetery means that you are qualified to be promoted to God. It takes a million years to sleep in the demon cemetery to wake up. " "Millions of years of sleep?" After Feng Hao heard the words of the middle-aged man, he froze for a moment. Is this a joke? The middle-aged man nodded and said, "This is the rule of the Devil''s Cemetery. The thousands of ancient tombs you see now, where the devil is dormant, are all for millions of years. " Feng Hao frowned: "What about you?" "Me? Hehe!" The middle-aged person looked at Feng Hao with a smile, and said, "You are the one selected by this seat to replace the rest of this seat. Look at the tombstone ..." Feng Hao looked at the tombstone, suddenly sinking in his heart, and saw that only half of the tombstone had been carved with two bright red words: Feng Hao. v3 Chapter 891： The ancient king The name left on the half of the tombstone made Feng Hao''s brows frown, and he became more hostile to the mysterious middle-aged man. At this moment, Feng Hao looked at the middle-aged person calmly while keeping Feng Zhou open at any time, and asked, "Why should I sleep for you?" "why?" The middle-aged man was obviously questioned by Feng Hao''s words. why? Feng Hao is a stand-in for whom he secretly dismissed many of the gods and demons and induced them to enter the gods and tombs. Only after Feng Hao had fallen asleep for him, he was able to leave the demon cemetery and cross the borders. Devil''s Tomb. It is better to say that it is a prison for gods and demons, which was born specifically for these immortal gods. "Hahaha!" The middle-aged man laughed and looked at Xiang Fenghao, and said, "No reason, since you are here, stay forever! Your gravestone is already carved for you." "How did you know my name?" Feng Hao was curious about this, because he didn''t say his name from beginning to end. But the other party knew very well. "This seat is God, and there is no one who does not know it in the whole world." The middle-aged whispered softly. With his voice falling, where Feng Hao stood, he suddenly had two hands, ten fingers slender, like the hand of an evil spirit, stretched out from the earth and grabbed Feng Hao''s ankle. These hands seem to contain the principle of the road, pulling Feng Hao to sink into the tomb. "So powerful to suppress!" Feng Hao tried to break free, but found that the pair of ghost hands grabbing his legs and ankles had a terrible suppressive force. It''s like the hand of heaven. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break the shackles. "Haha ..." Middle-aged people saw this scene and laughed loudly: "Don''t lose your stubborn resistance, you should be fortunate, just to replace the rest of this seat, if other gods and deities, nine deaths and a lifetime ... Moreover, this seat is the ancient **** king, you should feel with pleasure." Feng Hao, who was slowly sinking in shape, shook his head and moved his thoughts, and the half of the tombstone was directly taken into the wind. Click! Suddenly, Feng Hao''s sunken body stopped suddenly, and the pair of avenue hands disappeared silently. Feng Hao jumped out of the earth. "This ... uh?" The smile on the middle-aged person''s face suddenly freezes, and the starry eyes are full of incredible colors. He was shocked! This halfway tombstone disappeared. This half-way tombstone is a road artifact that can suppress the existence of gods and demons. As long as the name is written on it, whoever will be imprisoned by Heaven for millions of years, unless one day, the name on the tombstone can be rewritten. But now, what strikes middle-aged people is not that the names on the tombstones have disappeared. Rather ... the entire tombstone disappeared. Without Avenue Tombstone, Feng Hao could not be suppressed naturally. "Tiandao can''t accept the Emperor, and the Emperor has to accept it. You ... wouldn''t mind?" Feng Hao stared at the middle-aged man. Although he could not think of repairing, to compete with the tombstone and the **** in front of the road, but Fengzhou ... From the moment it was born, it was above heaven. As long as this tombstone is not as powerful as above heaven, then Feng Hao does not need to worry too much. However, in this demon cemetery, it may be because of the spar of the avenue, the induction of Fenghao and Fengzhou ... It''s not particularly smooth, it has a stagnation. In this case, there is a certain chance that there is no way to communicate with Feng Zhou. This was also the moment when he was caught in the ground by a ghost, but after several breaths, he successfully communicated with Feng Zhou and collected the tombstone. "..." The middle-aged man stared at Feng Hao, and in his eyes, he couldn''t stop drowning in horror. At the beginning ... he was attached to the gravekeeper and showed great interest in Feng Hao. This is because this is the second half-step **** ancestor who came to the God Demon Cemetery after successfully walking through Baigu Mountain after a landlord named Xuanyuan hundreds of thousands of years ago. He had speculated that there might be an avenue artifact on Feng Hao, but at the moment it seems. This may be more than a simple avenue artifact. After all, the avenue artifacts are not necessarily able to make the tombstone disappear, but this is the gods and deities cemetery, which is a rule of its own. For a long time, the middle-aged talents suppressed the throbbing in their hearts and stared at Feng Hao: "Bendi ... so, are you an immortal?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Why do you care about this? The Emperor just wants to know, where is the spar in the avenue of the gods and deities?" To Feng Hao, the demon cemetery is like the existence of Daozu, these demon ... Also above it. This is also the case. Feng Hao is full of hope for the future and wants to climb to the top. Therefore, the spar of this avenue is determined to win. Even in the face of these demons, there is no fear, Feng Zhou ... is his biggest hole card. "Original Spar?" The middle-aged person corrects Ye Lan''s statement, and then says, "It seems ... you didn''t come to be a god, did you come from the source spar?" Feng Hao said: "Yes!" "No wonder! It will take tens of thousands of years to replace the rest of this seat, but you give up the opportunity of tens of thousands of years to sleep and become a god. I never thought it was for the origin of the spar." The middle-aged man chuckled: "This original spar is in the devil''s cemetery. He is the largest original spar in the world. He is in charge of the avenue of life and death. Thousands of demon are sleeping forever , With an immortal body, you come here now and come from the source spar, but you are not a **** or a demon, what are your qualifications? " "How do you know that the Emperor is not qualified?" Feng Hao looked at the middle-aged humane with a smile: "As long as you tell the emperor the exact location of the spar in the avenue, you will understand that ... the emperor is qualified." The middle-aged man froze for a moment, and then sneered: "I don''t know the exact location of the source spar, but ... you first hand over the avenue artifact." Wow! As the voice of the middle-aged person fell, a vast and horrifying force appeared out of nowhere over the demon cemetery. Then, a big hand was photographed directly. Feng Hao looked up, his eyes were cold, this was almost the most terrifying shot he faced in this world. It doesn''t seem to have any earth-shattering momentum, but the power of the avenue contained in it is enough to destroy a planet. Feng Hao is based on the practice of half-walk ancestors today, and there is certainly no way to counteract it. The whole person disappeared from the demon cemetery. Rumble! The giant hand slammed down, and the entire demon cemetery shuddered, and then ... countless tombs collapsed. One by one, the demon powers stepped out of the grave. There was a terrible breath from each of the gods and powerful men, far exceeding Daozu. "King of the ancient gods, you''re wrong ..." A demon strong with a black hole in his head, walked to the side of the ancient **** king. The only eyeballs left exuding a fascinating chill. v3 Chapter 892： Supreme Tao "Warlord, I didn''t expect you to recover ..." The ancient King of God looked at the demon strong who had only one eyeball left, and there was a trace of fineness in his eyes. The **** and demon power known as the King of War, said with no expression: "For hundreds of thousands of years, the demigods of the Xuanxian Realm entered the **** and devil''s cemetery. ... how do you explain to the Emperor? " "Now is not the time to blame this seat, or to find a way to find Feng Hao, and say that for hundreds of thousands of years, it has been difficult for a second demigod to enter the demon cemetery. It is also time to break the curse of our origin." The ancient King of God glanced at the Devil''s Cemetery, and the huge deity''s will swept out, almost covering most of the Demon''s Cemetery. But apparently he found nothing. Because Feng Hao is not in the demon cemetery, at the last moment just now, Feng Hao directly entered into the wind universe. The whole world is without any breath of him. Not to mention the ancient **** king, it is estimated that even the **** emperor in their mouths may not be able to perceive the existence of Fenghao. After all, Feng Zhou is not the first Feng Zhou, after Feng Hao comprehends one third of the heavens. It is already beyond a certain scope. Without the existence of a realm, it is impossible to perceive the wind and the universe. Realm and strength are not on a level at all. "What did you find?" The war king, who had only one eye, asked the other powerful men who had stepped out of the tomb of the demon. The other gods and powerfuls all shook their heads and said, "No trace was found, this person ... just disappeared from this world, leaving nothing behind." "This person is very ordinary. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Xuanxian Master Xuanyuan never reached this step, and finally became a avenue. Could this person also set foot on Xuanyuan?" The demon strong frowned. It''s too weird. They are above the half-way ancestors, that is, the demigods, and they are the real demon. Take control of the avenue. But even so, in the face of Feng Hao disappearing from the demon cemetery, there is still no clue. Sage King Wang Tao: "Besides the demon cemetery, the gravekeeper has also disappeared. This seat once thought that he might have a avenue space artifact, otherwise he could not ... But now ... I think this may be more than just a avenue space artifact. " "What does the ancient God king mean?" There was a slight tremor in the last eyeball of the King of War. His eyes were already fiery, and his voice was hoarse: "In other words, it may be a ... Supreme Pathway?" "what!" "hiss!" "The Supreme Taoism was born out of the Heaven and Earth Avenue. It only exists in the legend, and only in the legend ... the creation **** who created a world is only eligible to have it." "No ... impossible!" One by one, the gods and powerful men drew air-conditioning, and their eyes were already horrified. This is beyond their perception. But this is the end, Feng Hao disappeared from the Demon Cemetery, completely hidden from the Three Realms and Five Elements. Obviously, this is the only explanation. It''s just that this explanation is too scary, even if they are living with the world, it is hard to hide the shock at the moment. The ancient God King nodded and said: "The King of War is right, Feng Hao may really have such a Supreme Taoist tool!" "What do you do now?" "Extreme Taoism, if we can get it, get rid of the demon cemetery, from then on ... we will redefine the whole world, let everything ... return to the famine, and I will wait ... the Lord of all realms." One by one, the gods and demons are already hungry and thirsty. They clenched their palms, wishing that Feng Hao would be smashed out now, and then forcibly deprived Feng Hao of Taoism and laughed proudly. ... "Extreme Taoism?" Feng Hao in the wind and the universe, standing on the top of the mountain inserted into the sea of ??clouds with a negative hand, is surrounded by the demon **** Chi You and the demon handsome, and Ye Chen. On top of the void in front of them, the scenes from the Devil''s Cemetery appeared. Every move of the gods and powerful men is under the control of Feng Hao and others. "Feng Emperor, this **** bullshit, what Supreme Taoist?" Demon God can''t help but want to laugh, but a group of horrible and outrageous Demon Powers has reached such a conclusion. It''s ridiculous. Is it so difficult to speculate that Feng Hao created his own world? Or do you not believe that a demigod can create a universe? Feng Hao shook his head and said, "Although I haven''t seen it before, since ... the Supreme Taoism exists, then ... this kind of thing must exist as well." "Wind Emperor, don''t you ... think?" The demon Chi You stared at the eyes, listening to Feng Hao''s words meant a bit like Feng Hao moved his heart towards the Supreme Tao. "Ha ha!" A smile appeared on Feng Hao''s face. Demon Chi You and Yao Shuai were away from sorrow, and when they saw the radian rising from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, his body froze. Obviously, Feng Hao was really tempted. At the same time, Feng Hao said in the wind at once: "This emperor is waiting for you here on the spar of the avenue ... want to supreme Taoism, come!" Feng Hao thinks that since it doesn''t work, it can only be done secretly. Avenue spar, respect first. Since the ancient God King refused to say where the spar of the avenue was, then ... he could only use this method. ... "where is it?" "It''s his voice! Where does it ring?" The gods and powerful men heard Feng Hao''s voice and suddenly wandered in the gods and tombs without warning. Coming in all directions, they all looked moved at that time. However, I heard Feng Hao said that in the spar of the avenue, they could get the Supreme Taoist tools, and their eyes were instantly red. Can''t wait. The ancient God King Shen said: "It is indeed the owner of the Supreme Taoism, even the original spar has been found." The King of War indifferently said: "Since he is at the spar of the origin, then ... I will wait until the Supreme Taoist Device is bound to be obtained!" After hearing Feng Hao''s words, especially the four words of Supreme Taoism, they carried infinite magic. This gave them a moment and did not have the energy to think about whether Feng Hao''s remarks might be induced. Just know ... heading to the source spar, Feng Hao, with the Supreme Taoist tool, was waiting there for them. Huh! Huh! At that time, one by one, the gods and monsters were afraid that they would be late. Almost shortly after Feng Hao''s words fell, they went into the depths of the gods and tombs. The speed is so fast that Feng Hao, who is in the midst of the wind, can''t help but stun. "What a crazy group of gods ..." Feng Hao controls Feng Zhou and immediately follows these gods and monsters. With these gods and powerful men leading the way, Feng Hao is also much easier. The Archaic God and the King of War can doubt his words and choose the wrong place, but these gods are powerful ... Obviously not thinking so much. v3 Chapter 893： No doubt "No madness can''t survive!" The demon **** Ji laughed lightly, followed Feng Hao, as if looking at the gods visually like God, his heart was very comfortable. Talk and laugh between clouds and breeze. The demon handsome sorrow looked at the demon Chi You with a smile, and in his eyes ... there was a smile of understanding. And this scene, just happened to be seen by Feng Hao, at that time ... the whole person was stupefied. There was a thunderstorm in my head. What is this look? Co-authoring these two guys, in his style, has developed into that kind of relationship? Feng Hao has a toothache. "Feng Emperor, what''s wrong with you?" When the handsome demon sorrow found Feng Hao staring at him with a weird expression, he asked respectfully. "No" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know if there is a question, when should I ask?" Yao Shuai sorrowed and said, "What did the Emperor Feng say, although you ask, you know everything, you can''t stop talking." "well!" Feng Hao nodded slightly, then whispered, "What''s your relationship with Chiyou ...?" "..." The demon handsome changed suddenly, his expression suddenly turned red, and then he said, "We are sincere." "I''m rough!" Feng Hao was thundered at that time, and the whole man stared at the demon handsome and sad. Even, I felt a group of grass and mud horses flying overhead. Yao Shuai finds that Feng Hao''s eyes are not right, and he quickly explains: "Don''t hide the emperor, in fact ... I''m a woman." "?????" When Feng Hao heard the words of sorrow from others, the whole man was stunned. female? He looked at the plain, flat chest, including the face that looked like a man, and couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. Co-authored ... The devil Chi You is a big old man, and loves this taste? However, if you look closely at the sorrowful person, Feng Hao finds that the sorrowful person''s appearance is still quite handsome. Since the sorrow and the demon **** are really sincere, Feng Hao can''t say much. Free love! The premise is that these two people must not be radicals. After all, he doesn''t want Fengzhou to be complete, and the yin and yang inside are out of balance ... ... At the same time, in the Devil''s Tomb, the gods and powerful men are marching in a certain direction. Each magical power. Feng Hao, on the other hand, controls Feng Zhou and always follows these gods. Until a certain time, Feng Hao suddenly felt a special Taoyun, not far from the sky of God and Devil''s Cemetery, a beam of light inserted directly into the sky appeared in the eyes. "That''s where the spar of the avenue is?" Feng Hao''s eyes flickered. Judging from the direction of these gods and powerful men, the place where the beam of light was located was most likely the place where the spar was located. Demon Chi You and Yao Shuai were distressed. At this time, their eyes were widened, staring at the beam of light. There was no hope in my heart. In their opinion, as long as Feng Hao felt this spar of the avenue again, then Feng Zhou ... a step further from the great achievement. And the rules they enlighten will be more perfect. By then, they will become the pioneers of the wind and the universe, and it will not be impossible to cross the world. They are all glorious with Feng Hao, and all are damaged. So I ca nt wait for Feng Hao to take the spar of the avenue now, and then realize it perfectly. Huh! Huh! Soon, the gods and demons arrived at the location of the beam of light and stopped here, at the same time, they released their thoughts one by one, looking for the Fenghao and Supreme Taoism hidden here. "Don''t look for him. He''s not here. We''ve all been cheated." At this time, the King of War and the Archaic God stepped out of the fog, and their faces were not very good-looking. Apparently they have been here for a long time, and no trace of Feng Hao has been found at all. "This" "No way, if he''s not here, how do you know where the source spar is?" "Yes!" One by one, the demons were a little upset at the time. The King of War and the Archaic God are two of the top powerhouses in the Devil''s Cemetery. They are coming faster than them. Who knows if any agreement has been reached between them. This matter is related to the Supreme Taoism. No one will be unmoved, and it is difficult to guarantee that these two powerful men will swallow this Supreme Taoism alone. The ancient God King frowned and said: "We were deceived by him ... from the beginning, he didn''t know the location of the original spar, the demon cemetery, and outsiders could not perceive it. Only us, the demon, could perceive it. If he If you really have the Supreme Taoist, then ... we attracted him. " "what!" "Isn''t that exposing the original spar?" A group of gods and powerful men became nervous at that time. But at this moment, the king of war said with a smile: "What does it matter, is there any difference between whether he is here or not? Whether we attract him here or not, he will come ... and only come to the end, only One, that is death. " "..." The gods and powerful men first stunned, then shook their heads and laughed. Yes indeed! Anyway, as long as the sense of Feng Hao comes here, the end is a death. They were chasing after them, wasn''t it to kill Fenghao? Therefore, no matter whether Feng Hao came early or was attracted, he had to die. The ancient King of God looked at the King of War and said, "Does the King of War think that this son will be a fool? If he is not absolutely sure, he will take risks? You know, he can even take away the tombstone on the road." "what?" "really" One by one, when they heard the words of Taigu God King, their eyes almost glared. Avenue tombstones are the only ones that can suppress their existence except for the Supreme Taoism, and the guy who broke into the demon cemetery can even take away such existence. That would be too scary! The smile on the battle king''s face converged, which he didn''t know. But since Feng Hao can do this, it must be because of Supreme Taoism. In response to this, the king of war quietly sighed and said, "No problem, at least once or twice as much as a demigod like him Supreme Taoism, no matter how much he can''t move, as long as he appears ... no doubt! " "call" At first there were still a few flustered gods and powerfuls, and they breathed a sigh of relief at that time. How could a demigod use the Supreme Tao so many times? Therefore, most of them scare themselves. "Since the boy hasn''t left the Devil''s Cemetery, where is it now? Without the Supreme Taoist helper, with my strength and other strengths, spreading out, it''s easy!" The gods and powerfuls said. "Yes!" "The demigod broke into the devil''s cemetery, which was also considered a slang statement of the year. This is unknown. He must die ..." One by one, the demon and the strong, the eyes shot repeatedly and brilliantly ... And at this moment, Feng Hao''s voice rang again: "What kind of preacher did the emperor want to hear back then ... Which predecessor of Gods and Demons can tell you?" v3 Chapter 894： Burning God "What does the emperor want to hear about the obituary of that year ... Are there any seniors who can tell you?" The quiet altar of the source resounded that sound, a memorable voice. Fenghao! It is only the epigenetic who broke into the demon cemetery alone, to what extent is the arrogance reached, so dare to call himself emperor in front of their group of real demon strong. However, in the face of this voice, many of the gods present were struck from the bottom of their hearts, feeling a hint of coolness. Where they thought about, they could not detect any trace of Fenghao at all, as if ... Apart from sound, there is no trace of his existence in this world. The King of War and the Archaeological God, as the two top powerhouses who came here, couldn''t help but look at the moment, showing a deep helplessness. They never felt the existence of Feng Hao ... puff! A sudden voice sounded, and the gods and powerful men heard the sound, and at this time ... The chest of a demon power, I do not know what blunt device, hit his chest, the entire chest collapsed and died on the spot. "hiss!" The gods and powerful men could not help but drew air-conditioning, and silently, a **** and powerful man fell down. Never seen anyone shoot. But this demon was cool without a word. "War King!" "King of the Ancient Gods!" "Where is that Fenghao now? If you can''t even perceive it, then this person ... can''t deal with it." The fact that there are gods and demons falling down is too shocking. Obviously, dealing with Fenghao who doesn''t know where to hide will be quite tricky, and they are not completely sure. It is said that the Supreme Taoist can no longer be used. But what happened to the dead demon power? An overcast cloud of death shrouded the hearts of the gods and powerful men, and everyone was in danger. In the face of well-known threats that may appear at any time, no one can calm down. ... "Haha, fun!" In the wind and the wind, the demon **** especially laughed again and again. Just now Feng Hao controlled the half of the tombstone that was recovered from the demon cemetery. Thrown from the wind and the universe, the powerful avenue suppressing force directly killed a demon strong. Then immediately withdraw. Silently and silently, they solved a demon power. Feng Hao had a faint smile on his face. This half-stone tombstone with his name inscribed on it was easily removed after being incorporated into Feng Zhou. And under his control, whoever hits it will bear the impact of this avenue force. And the force was terrible. "Did anyone say that?" Feng Hao saw the gods and demons strong, one by one gazed at the alert, but did not show any signs of the devil''s tomb. So, with a bit of cold voice, once again ring through the original altar of the devil''s cemetery. Today, Feng Hao already knows where the spar of the avenue is, and there is no need to worry about finding it. But now he is even more curious. What were the rumors of those demon powers? Why is it an ominous sign? The archaic God King frowned and said coldly, "Feng Hao, this seat respects you as a rare **** son. Now appear, surrender the Supreme Taoist, and the God Demon Cemetery will have your place. If you do nt come out, this seat will join hands with the King of War and all the gods and demons, at the expense of the gods, read all the realms, and you will be carried out. At that time ... do nt blame this seat for being ruthless. " The king of war also said, "Yes, it''s all in your thoughts about how to choose." "..." However, when they heard the words of the Archaic God King and the King of War, they all frowned. What the **** is this? When did they promise that they would join forces with the King of War and the Archaic God King, at the expense of the gods? Divine Element is their gate of life. The loss of divine elements is irreversible damage, and even ... will make them never set foot on the peak of thousands of roads. But in this situation, it is naturally impossible for them to protest publicly. Otherwise, Feng Hao, who doesn''t know where to hide, did not kill them. The King of War and the Archaeological God had already settled them. "Depleting Divine Element?" Feng Hao stunned for a moment, although he did not know what the gods of the ancient God called the gods. But it sounds extremely important. Since there are many gods such as the ancient **** king and war king, who can''t wait to lose the gods, what can he say? Feng Hao chuckled in the wind week: "Then you join hands!" Swire King: "..." King of War: "???" Many gods and powerfuls: "This, this, this ..." After hearing the words of Feng Hao, many gods and powerful men in the source altar were dumbfounded. This ... there are such strange people in the world. It is simply not playing cards according to the routine. "You asked for it!" The ancient King of God and the King of War dripped with somber faces. At the moment, the two looked at each other with golden flames in their bodies. Burning **** element. boom! !! An astonishing momentum, just like the pillars of Daoyun overflowing from the spar of the road, plunged into the sky. Many of the gods and demons affected by this can''t suppress the gods who resonate inside. You have to let go of suppression. The golden flames formed golden tornadoes, entwining the King of War and the Archaeological Demon King. Soon after, it turned into a golden fire dragon, which circled around the rhyme of the original spar. "Read through all realms, now!" Snapped! Rumble ... As the ancient King of God''s voice fell, the golden fire dragon exploded over the demon cemetery, and the golden light curtain spread like a morning light. A lot of invisible material to the naked eye and divine thoughts appeared in the demon cemetery. "Om ..." At a certain moment, Feng Hao, who was in the wind universe, noticed a special wave and directly invaded the wind universe. And what signal was given back. In the demon cemetery, the eyes of the two ancient gods and the king of war are also looking at one direction at a time. "Found?" Feng Hao in the wind and the universe just saw the eyes of the Archaic God King and the King of War, while passing his heart in surprise. Suddenly, together with the wind and the wind, suddenly disappeared into the demon cemetery. however What surprised Feng Hao was that no matter where the connection point between Feng Zhou and the Demon Cemetery was. Both the King of War and the Archaic God of King seemed to know clearly. It''s like a connection point between the two realms, and it is tracked by the tracker. There is only one way to get rid of tracking, and that is to disconnect from the demon cemetery. But then ... Feng Hao wanted to travel from Feng Zhou to the Xuanxian ancestral realm, which was as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. It was impossible to disconnect. "Haha, it''s useless, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, this seat can still know where you are ..." The ancient God King laughed again and again. Burning God Element, if Feng Hao hasn''t found a place to hide, then ... this so-called true God is a big joke. v3 Chapter 895： Contest Feng Zhou was marked by the King of War and the Archaic God, joining forces with other gods and powerful men. Feng Hao wanted to pull away and had only one choice. That is to make Fengzhou disconnect from this world, but ... in this way, I am afraid it will be difficult to find the coordinates of this world again. Feng Hao dare not take this risk. Can''t take it. After all, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu are still in the Xuanxian ancestral world, and Yang Kun, Sun Wukong, and the Demon King are also there. "Wind Emperor, these demon powers, there is something!" Demon God looked at Feng Hao, and was a little bit flustered. The ability to lock in the presence of Fengzhou can not be underestimated. Feng Hao said: "It won''t last long. They burn the gods, and it''s themselves who consume them." Compared to Feng Zhou locked up, the King of War and the Archaeological King themselves, the damage they face is more serious. Hundreds of enemies, one thousand. ... At this time, the gods and demons in the gods and deities cemetery also saw the point where Fengzhou and this world were connected. It was a golden dot, as small as one millionth the size of a grain of dust, which could not be found by the naked eye and the mind. However, after burning the gods, the naked eye can see the microcosmic universe, and then they can see clearly. "One sand, one world, one tree, one bodhi ..." The Archaeological King murmured in whisper, and then joined forces with the King of War, and the rule of the road hit out. Directly lock the wind. "What about the gods and powerful men? Do you think they can fight the power of the world?" Feng Hao sneered, letting these rules of the road bombard the point where Feng Zhou connected with this world. Under the bombardment of these avenue laws, the wind and wind that have not yet become more or less affected a little. For example, some of the ecology that had been in balance in the wind universe suddenly became chaotic. When Feng Hao controlled Feng Zhou, he was anxious about the demon Chi You and Yao Shuai: "You two, restore order and balance, I will resist these avenues ..." "Okay, Emperor Feng!" "Yes!" Demon Chi You and Yao Shuai are distressed, afraid to be careless and negligent. After practicing in Fengzhou for so many years, in fact, they have long been involved in their creations. With the completion of Fengzhou, their practice has improved rapidly. In Fengzhou, they ... are like the characters of Daozu level. It is not difficult to restore the chaotic balance order. Although Feng Hao can also, he must wholeheartedly face the attack of the demon powers such as the king of battle and the ancient **** king. This is especially important. "It is indeed the Supreme Taoist ..." The ancient King of God was throbbing, and the King of War on the side was hungry and thirsty. Although the gods and powerful men are eager, they can only look forward to sighing in the face of the overbearing strength of the king of war and the ancient king of the ancient times. The Burning God Element continued, and the bombardment of the law of the road never stopped, and even intensified. The battle power of the King of War and the Archaic God of Kings has risen steadily, but they have suffered from those who are powerful. They were forcibly burned by the gods and dedicated to the king of war and the ancient god. They will also suffer the most. Fortunately, they may not have their share in the end, but this is the end of the matter. I can only hope that the King of War and the Archaeological God, quickly grab the Supreme Taoist device, and kill the demigod that broke into the demon cemetery. Rumble! The laws of the avenue are intertwined, the devil''s cemetery is turbulent, and even ... the entire Xuanxian ancestral world is over. It was a terrible vision. Ten fireballs even released a stream of fire, falling from above nine days, and the mysterious ancestral world, many gods burned. Some immortals were directly hit by the sky fire and instantly burned. The fire was so large that it could not be annihilated. For a moment ... The Xuanxian ancestral realm was like a doomsday scene, and many of the immortals were aggressive. This sudden disaster was how they had never thought of it. At the same time, the main hall of Yuhua Emperor Zong also welcomed many representatives of Shenzong and Xianzong. They gathered together to discuss why the fire demon who was above nine days suddenly dropped into the fire. This kind of **** fire is difficult to extinguish. It looks like a catastrophe. A representative of the Emperor Shenzong said, "This matter may be related to the previous Emperor Shenzong, who went to destroy the fire demon in nine days?" This statement was affirmed by many representatives at that time. It must be that they offended the fire demon, and then the punishment was lowered. For a moment ... the representatives of the Immortal Sects and Shenzongs could not help but win hearts. The fire demon above these nine days must not be provoked. ... Feng Hao didn''t know what happened in the ancestral world of Xuanxian. He fully controlled Feng Zhou, and the power of the world poured out. A barrier formed to withstand the bombardment of numerous road laws. However, there is still a small part of the infiltration into the wind, but fortunately, the demon **** Chi You and Yao Shuai shot away. The disrupted balance was quickly repaired. "What the **** is going on? Why is Feng Hao able to control the Supreme Tao for so long?" There was a huge wave in the heart of the ancient God of Kings. Over time, he became more and more terrified. I thought that the Supreme Master of Feng Hao would not be able to support too many rounds, but I did not expect ... This Supreme Taoist device is in Feng Hao''s hands, as if he has inexhaustible energy, and Feng Hao is in control. Otherwise, it is impossible to persist until now. The King of War said: "No, there are already gods and powerful gods who have been burned out, but ... there is still no breakthrough." Many gods were drained by them. However, much progress has not been made, although it seems that the origin of this Supreme Taoist device has been shaken. But ... In fact, the Supreme Tao had no trace of being broken. At this moment, Feng Hao is also under tremendous pressure. If he did not do his best, he would combine the spar of the avenue with the style of the wind ... Forcibly evolved a defender''s front. I am afraid that this imperfect style is expected to be broken up. Of course, the strength of Fengzhou''s world can be continuously blessed, also thanks to the devotion of the demon **** Chiyou and the demon handsome. Otherwise, Fengzhou will lose its balance and the power of the world will no longer be solidified. The consequence is simply unable to withstand the bombardment of the law of the avenue. "enough!" Feng Hao saw the momentum of the King of War and the Archaic God King constantly diminishing. Many gods and powerful people died out directly. Feng Hao knew it was time to end. Feng Hao drove Feng Zhou to relocate at that time, and the King of War and the Archaic God were under the premise that the abyss had fallen sharply. It is no longer possible to completely lock the position of the wind. Flowers in the eyes. Before he could react in the future, the king of war found a black stele and smashed directly into his face. "what?" boom! At that time, the king of battle was hit by a half-stone tablet, and his whole body was shaky. "It turned out to be a boulevard stone ..." The seven tactics of the King of War made smoke, and his big hand slammed toward the avenue stone monument, and then extended his hand to pass ... Avenue stele suddenly disappeared. "This" v3 Chapter 896： Unknown sign "This" The King of War grabbed the air with one hand, slightly stunned the god, and then became angry and shouted, "If you have the ability to come out, fear and tail, what kind of god?" Boom! In the void, the half-named stele of Anonymous appeared on top of the King of Battle once again, and when it smashed it was a trembling sound. At that time, the king of war almost shattered his head, and spider-like cracks were dense. "Damn!" The king of war is jumping straight. This Feng Hao is so disgusting. He has the ability to show up, and he really confronts him. What kind of immortal is he? "I''ll help you!" The ancient King of God couldn''t stand it anymore. The King of War had half a head, which was obviously not easy to use. In this way, I was afraid that he would be killed by the road stone stele. call out! The Archaic God King appeared beside the King of War, and God''s mind locked in the wind and the wind, with energy waves coming in. Without saying a word, a road rule greets the past. clang! The rule collided with the boulder in the avenue, and the sky above the altar of the devil''s cemetery made a loud noise. Like the sound of a boulevard. A certain demon-strong man covered his ears: "Ah, what a powerful avenue impact, is the ancient God King so scary?" In addition, there is a demon strong said: "The ancient **** king is horrible, but the demigod who masters the Supreme Tao is even more terrible ..." Feng Hao is more than terrible. In Fengzhou, congenital advantage is invincible, if not for the demon cemetery, it can suppress the connection between the wind and the demon cemetery. He would not be so embarrassed. In order to avoid the attack of the rules of the gods and the burning gods, so that the demon **** You and the demon handsome can be separated from each other and help him. If this is known by friends of Daqian World, I am afraid that it is necessary to laugh at him, the master of Daqian. It would even end up like this. This sneak attack was unsuccessful, and Feng Hao was not discouraged, and disappeared again the moment the Avenue Stone Tablet was retracted. At present, the gods and powerful gods have burned out and lost their lives, causing the advantages of the king of war and the ancient gods to gradually weaken. Today, it is basically impossible to lock in the wind and wind. In the wind. Feng Hao stood on the top of Fengzhou God Mountain, watching the scene of the demon cemetery emerging from the void, chuckling: "You said ... Did I overestimate them?" Before, Feng Hao''s impact on the land of the devil in the cliff was really strong. Actually ... The King of War and the King of the Ancients are indeed very powerful. One hundred and a half trail ancestors joined forces, and they may not be able to please. And Feng Hao ... also faced the situation that Feng Zhou was suppressed, and for a time it was impossible to detect it. So preconceived, I feel that these gods and monsters are perverted to the extreme. But only then did Feng Hao understand. It is not these gods that are powerful, but ... this place of the gods and tombs. The pressure he has felt all the time, to be exact, is not these gods and demons, but the gods and tombs. of course This is not to say that the gods and demons recovered from the gods and tombs are not powerful. Quite the opposite. They are particularly powerful, even if a **** and demon step out from the **** and devil''s cemetery, in the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, it will be unstoppable. Few can compete. Even Feng Hao must rely on the strength of Feng Zhou to suppress it. These gods are strong. Already equivalent to Daozu. Demon Chi You and Yao Shuai are away from their sorrows and stabilize the wind. When the two heard Feng Hao''s words, Chi You laughed: "Not overestimated, they are really powerful ..." Li Ran nodded and said, "Speaking of Fengdi, they ... are already competing against a world." Isn''t Feng Zhou a world? "..." Feng Hao choked for a moment, then laughed dumbly. Yes indeed! Feng Zhou is not a Taoist instrument, it is a world. These gods and powerful men are able to contend with the power of a world, which is really terrifying. only There are always people who better than you. ... At this time, the status of the King of War and the Archaic God King is still pretty good, but those gods and powerful people, the side effects of burning gods are too great. One by one is weak. He shouted to return to the grave and sleep again to restore the god. At this time, they don''t care about any Supreme Taoism. It is the most important thing to survive first. The ancient King of God and the King of War are hard to say anything, they can only keep their eyes open and watch these gods and powerful men leave. "Feng Hao, I know you''re right next to me, can you come out? This seat ... will never take a shot. There will be major issues to discuss with you." The ancient God King suddenly looked in all directions of the void. He didn''t know exactly where Feng Hao was, but he firmly believed that Feng Hao was watching his every move with the King of War. "what''s up?" Feng Hao cannot go out and leave Feng Zhou, he is definitely not the opponent of the ancient God King and the King of War. Going out is giving away. "You come out." Taikoo God said. "I can see you and can communicate with you. It s good to say anything. I can''t go out." Feng Hao didn''t believe the guy who had taken his life a second before, would calm down and discuss things with him. "..." The King of the Ancients knew that Feng Hao was unlikely to come out. After thinking about it, he said, "Don''t you want to know what the devil''s sacred word was?" "Ok?" Feng Hao raised a brow. This sentence was considered to be in his heart. Feng Hao was discussing this issue before, and Feng Hao was very interested in it. Why did he enter the devil''s cemetery and respond to the unknown signs they said? This is unknown, which is obviously not good for these gods. Otherwise, it is not unknown. It''s Daji. "If you want to know, show up!" The ancient King of God said positively. The King of War also said loudly at this time: "Now, there is only this seat and the King of Taikoo, so let''s show up and sit down and talk." Feng Hao was a little moved. Seeing that Feng Hao was agitated, the demon **** Jiu quickly dissuaded him: "Feng Emperor, no, this demon demon cemetery is not simple, and if they go out, I am afraid it will change." Yao Shuai is so sad that he doesn''t want Fenghao to go out. In the wind and the wind, innately conducive to undefeated, control the avenue stele in the devil''s cemetery, and smash anyone who wants to. The Lien Chan King will eat crickets. "It''s all right!" Feng Hao finally decided to leave Feng Zhou. His purpose is the spar in the devil''s cemetery. He always wants to go out. Now the king of war and the ancient **** king are no longer at their peak, he is closely connected with the wind and the universe. With one thought, you can almost enter the wind universe. Huh! Feng Hao disappeared into the wind universe, appeared in the demon cemetery, hundreds of meters away from the king of war and the ancient god. This distance is useless. It''s just a thought, just a moment of effort. "Now, the Emperor has appeared, you can say." Feng Hao looked at the King of the Ancient Gods. What is unknown in the mouth of the gods and demons is exactly what they mean. This made him quite interested. v3 Chapter 897： The sky "..." The King of War and the Archaeological God saw Feng Hao appear out of thin air, and then hesitated ... This method can really be a demigod? When can the Supreme Taoist device allow the Demigod to be so profligate? In the Altar of the Devil''s Cemetery, at this moment there are only two powerful men, the King of War and the King of Taikoo, and Feng Hao is alone. Originally, the King of War and the Ancient God King desperately wanted to get the Supreme Taoist Psychology. At this time, he did not seize the opportunity to suppress Feng Hao. I am afraid that there will be no more opportunities later. But ... when Feng Hao really appeared alone, the two great gods and powerhouses were somewhat faint. This feeling is wonderful. It was as if two tigers saw a rabbit and developed a guilty conscience. "Huh? Isn''t it convenient to say?" Feng Hao had no fear and looked at the ancient King of God with ease. The ancient God King and the King of War looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Feng Hao, saying: "It''s okay to tell you this. When there is a demigod, when you step into the demon cemetery, the fire demon recovers, fall from the sky" In saying these words, the King of the Ancient God looked extremely dignified, and there seemed to be thousands of avenues in his eyes. Feng Hao: "..." After Feng Hao heard the words of the ancient God of Kings, he froze for a moment. Of course he knew what it was. It refers to the ten suns outside the Ninth Heaven of Xuanxian Ancestral Realm. In fact, it is the sun ... it is just a very large fireball. But the ancient God King said that after the fireball recovered, the fairyland would fall ... This point, Feng Hao still has some confidence. After all, before coming to Tian Mo Shan, Emperor Yuhua and the other nine Emperor Shenzong had traveled to the Ninth Heaven. The place was indeed extremely dangerous. Just the light from the fireball almost killed Luo Tian''s life. if If this fireball really descends on the Xuanxian ancestral realm, I''m afraid ... Xuanxian ancestor realm may even be erased. but. Feng Hao wondered, why did a demigod break into the Devil''s Tomb, and the fireball recovered? Besides ... even if the demigod enters the demon cemetery, it is also the ancient **** king who leads the way and lets him in. What''s more, the Xuanxian ancestral world disappeared, which is also unknown. When is the turn of the gods and tombs? "Before that, who was it? Let me introduce me to the Devil''s Tomb?" Feng Hao looked at the King of War and the Ancient God King. The king of war looked at the ancient **** king. "This" The ancient God King was silent at the time. He was attracting Fenghao to the God Demon Cemetery, but ... This was to take his place of sleep. But in his opinion, breaking into the devil''s cemetery and tempting him into the devil''s cemetery are two concepts. The ominous sign is that a demigod broke into the devil''s tomb. however It wasn''t until after fighting with Feng Hao that the King of the Ancients realized that ... the unknown sign might really be coming. "But it''s just a prophecy. It''s not true. The King of God doesn''t need to care!" The King of War comforted. Rumble ... However, the voice of the battle king had just fallen, and a deafening explosion erupted in the demon cemetery. "?????" The archaic **** king suddenly stunned in his heart, with a strong unpredictable feeling. Even Feng Hao, at the moment when the explosion sounded, the scalp couldn''t help numbness, which was resting on the earth as if it had been suddenly bombarded. Still the kind of powerful shells. The king of war closed his eyes, and the divine thought communicated with the gravekeeper outside the demon cemetery, and then ... He saw a terrible scene. The sea of ??corpses and mountains outside the Devil''s Cemetery is burning with fierce fire. boom! Rumble ... Skyfires fell from above nine days, just like meteorites fell, and the sea of ??fire spread instantly in the bones of the corpse mountain. The gravekeepers came out of the ground one after another, and the powerful strength was finalized, forming a layer of avenue curtain, resisting the advent of the sky fire. At the same time, the spread of the sea of ??fire was isolated. "It came really fast ... hundreds of thousands of years ago, the boy from Xuanyuan broke into the demon cemetery, which led to the birth of nine new fire monsters in Jiu Zhongtian, and now it''s alright ... Break in one more and start to kill. " Seeing this scene, the King of Ancient Times couldn''t help getting hot. to be frank He a little regretted that Feng Hao was seduced in, thinking that ... Feng Hao was carrying a Taoist device, first suppressed and then forcibly taken away. What risks can there be? Who knows ... but it has caused so much consequence. Although he didn''t want to admit that it was because of him, in fact, he really couldn''t get rid of the relationship. With only one half of his head remaining, the king of warfare flashed a strange light, and then suddenly looked at Feng Hao and said, "Leave the demon cemetery, maybe ... there is salvation." "?????" Feng Hao thought that the king of war and the ancient **** king led him out of the battle. Unexpectedly, suddenly the Devil''s Cemetery suffered such catastrophes. Moreover, the meaning of seeing the King of War seems to be because he is in the Devil''s Cemetery, so the fire ball of Nine Heavens will recover and lower the sky fire. From Feng Hao''s point of view, if the fireball really needs to be conscious, when they were going to the Ninth Heaven, they were definitely not so easy to leave. Perhaps ... it is simply the King of War and the Archaic God King, including those who burned the gods. That breath went straight to the Nine Heavens, which led to all this happening, The so-called slang, Feng Hao thinks, this is a simple calculation, for example, outsiders enter the devil''s tomb. The purpose must have come from the spar. Then ... there is bound to be a hard battle between the demon and the invaders. The outbreak of this hard war will certainly shake the earth, cause imbalances in some aspects, and cause visions of heaven and earth. Feng Hao never believed in any prophecy. In his opinion, this was an arithmetic method. "No plans to leave Bendi?" Feng Hao looked at the King of War with a smile, to be honest ... he didn''t want to leave now. Swire God said: "Fuck, you are not an ordinary demigod at all." In fact, if Feng Hao is not so powerful, maybe he will be fine. The issue is! Feng Hao is simply too weird. They tried their best to suppress it. In the end, this situation also occurred. At the same time, Feng Hao suddenly felt a faint wave coming from Feng Zhou. Feeling carefully, turned out to be the idea of ??Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu. in danger? Feng Hao raised a frown, and he speculated whether he would be emperor Emperor''s side, and he also suffered such an impact. If that''s the case, then ... it''s really fierce. "Spar Avenue!" Feng Hao couldn''t care less at the moment, and his current body shape disappeared into place. After entering Fengzhou, it was swept away toward the bottom of the altar of the demon cemetery. "What about people?" "I''m rough, he ... he shouldn''t have to pay attention to the original spar, killing a thousand knives is just a lunatic ..." What happened to the ancient King of God suddenly changed his look. v3 Chapter 898： Retreat "You mean?" The queen of war knew the aftereffects, and then seemed to think of something, and her body couldn''t restrain herself. Obviously, Feng Hao went to the origin spar. Seeing that the King of War was still in a daze, the King of the Ancients said with a dark face, "What are you still doing? Stop it!" Supreme Taoism they don''t want to. Even the burning gods did not suppress Fenghao. Now they ... dared to say that the demigods are not enough to mention. Now the only thing I want is to let Feng Hao quickly leave the Demon Cemetery, so as not to be hit by the fire demon. "Uh, right! Right! Stop it!" Huh! The king of war swept away in the direction of the altar of the demon cemetery. The ancient **** king followed closely, and the two **** kings dripped with fine sweat on their foreheads. If the law of the devil''s cemetery collapses this time, the Emperor of God will be born ... they will certainly not have good fruit to eat. In more serious cases, for example, the original spar has been stolen by Feng Hao, then ... they also dig a pit by themselves and sleep forever ... The kind that never wakes up. "What kind of Supreme Taoism is this? It''s just terrifying." The ancient God King always wondered why a demi-god strong in Xuanxian ancestor in Fenghao District got such a treasure. You can even drive it perfectly. It wasn''t until they burned the gods that they could capture a trace. When the ancient King of God and the King of War entered the altar, when they saw that there was nothing under the altar, they only felt that their heads had been hammered. The brain seeds buzzed. Gone! The original spar, which was more than ten feet high, disappeared, and the bottom of the altar was empty, not even a stone remained. "Ah ... Feng Hao!" The ancient King of God suddenly drank madly, his hair was spread out, and the whole man was crazy. "No forgiveness, no forgiveness!" The body of Zhan Wangqi shuddered. I never expected that they would be one step late, and the original spar was taken away by Feng Hao directly. The key point is no movement, and the speed is still fast. It''s almost invincible. The King of the Ancients stood on the ground of the empty altar with a blank head, which kept their original spar for millions of years and was stolen by Feng Hao. The war king scolded: "Shameless, I have never seen such a brazen person." "What''s the use of scolding? The original spar is gone. What you should think about is how can I explain to the Emperor ..." Shen Gu, the ancient god. "Just said that he was stolen. This man has the Supreme Taoist, who can stop him?" The King of War did not feel that this matter had much to do with them. The enemy is too strong, and they can''t help it. Moreover, it is still the Supreme Taoist, burning **** can not suppress it, what else can it do? They didn''t do it on purpose. The ancient King of God looked at the demon cemetery that was reddened by the sky fire, and was silent for a long time before he said, "The original spar was taken away by Feng Hao. To us ... it is not all bad, at least, it has lost its origin Spar, the law of the devil''s cemetery will be scattered, this is free ... " The king of wars froze, then nodded. This should be a blessing in misfortune. They are free! But thinking about it like this, the king of war suddenly found that he didn''t seem to hate Fenghao too much! He even felt that Feng Hao helped him release. In the end, King Swire said, "Wait a minute ... God Emperor is about to recover and come back, ready to deal with the world calamity!" The king of war did not speak. In the only eyeball left, a ray of magma shot out ... ... At the same time, Feng Hao, who had taken away the spar from the avenue below the altar, left the demon cemetery with the help of Fengzhou without any obstruction during the period. Even ... passing through the middle of the sky fire falling from the Nine Heavens without any problem. The next second, Feng Hao appeared on the cliff. That is, Tianmo Mountain. At this moment, Tianmo Mountain is also a mess. Many half-walk ancestral hills are now barely burned by the sky fire. This kind of sky fire can even compete with the gravekeepers of the God Devil''s Cemetery. Half-walk ancestors are able to stand alone. Easy. Xiuwei has also gone. However, compared to the Devil''s Cemetery, Tianmo Mountain is still less affected. "There is no half-way ancestor of Tianmo Mountain falling, indicating that this fire is still concentrated in the demon cemetery ... These guys still arrogant to the demon ... Even the sky fire can no longer be seen." Feng Hao is in a good mood now. Because the purpose of this trip was achieved, the same ... and unexpected gains, that is to know that there are still such a group of old immortals in the demon cemetery. I just do nt know if those big brothers in Xuanxian ancestors knew. "Xiao Hei and the little ball made me rush back to Yuhua Emperor Zong ... but look at Luo Fan first, after all, this road has a spare tire, and he can''t let him go wrong." Feng Hao murmured in a low voice. Then, with the help of Fengzhou, he headed towards Luo Fan and the hills where the ancestors of this group of half-walks. On the lonely cliff peak of Tianmo Mountain, this is originally the peak of Li Chongyang, the emperor of Emperor Yuzong, but now it has become the ownerless thing. More amazing is that the other peaks were raged by the sky fire. The only lonely cliff is intact. At this moment, on the Lone Cliff Peak, a half-way ancestor shook his head and sighed, "Heaven, this is Heist!" "Which **** isn''t it? The fire demon in the nineth heaven is becoming more powerful. The fire will come with it, and there will always be a day of exhaustion." "That''s what it says. There will always be a day of exhaustion for all energy, but ... Feng Hao entered the cliff, and has not yet returned. I am afraid that it is more ferocious and less fortunate." "It has nothing to do with us. It is not that we are forcing him to go to the cliff. He thinks that he can be as powerful as Xuanyuan, the master of the avenue. It is no wonder that we are looking for the spar of the road. One-and-a-half trail ancestors, you say a word to me, with a trace of frown between your brows. Everything was fine. Suddenly the sky fell to heaven and fire, like the scene of the end of the day. Just then, Luo Fan in the corner said, "Feng Hao ... nothing will happen." "Ok?" "Oh?" "That s how you know this baby? Even Jie Xuanyuan entered the cliff, and eventually was forced to survive in the form of avatar. He is fierce ... is it better than Jie Xuanyuan?" Half the trail ancestors were funny. Even the masters of the world did not end well. A half-walker ancestor who was slightly stronger than them was able to retreat? Although they don''t know what''s at the end of the cliff land, but for millions of years, they don''t know how many immortals have buried themselves at the bottom of the cliff. There is no clue as to what exists below. "That being said, but ... Feng Hao will never die." Luo Fan was right. He didn''t know where to come from, but just felt that ... Feng Hao would not fall so easily. Some people don''t look strong, but they just don''t have the worry of life. At this time, Feng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded over the lonely cliff peak: "Luo Fan, it seems you still know me well?" v3 Chapter 899： The rest of the life "Luo Fan, it seems you still know me well?" Feng Hao''s voice suddenly sounded at the top of the mountain, and all the half-walk ancestors, including Luo Fan, were all trembling. Then the next moment. Fenghao, who struck a white robe, appeared on the top of the mountain. "Wind ... Fenghao!" "You ... you are not dead!" "This this this ..." The halves of the ancestral ancestors were dumbfounded, and they couldn''t believe their eyes, and Feng Hao came back alive from the bottom of the cliff. Subvert the imagination. What is the bottom of the cliff? Go alive, you can''t die. What does that mean? That is to say, not only is it dead, but the kind that can''t even be recovered from the body, one can imagine how terrible the bottom of the cliff is. Feng Hao stared at those half-walking ancestors with a smile, just now, he heard clearly that these half-steps were powerful, as if he thought he was dead. It''s a pity that I let these big brothers down. Not only did I come out alive, but I also took a spar by the way. Luo Fan stared fiercely at Feng Hao. Everyone thought that Feng Hao would die. It was only him, convinced that Feng Hao would be fine, and Feng Hao was just as he expected. King''s return. However, Feng Hao has no spare time to tease these half-way ancestors at the moment, and it is urgent to rush back to Yuhua Emperor Zongxian first. "Luo Fan, let''s go!" As soon as Feng Hao finished saying this, Luo Fan hadn''t responded yet, so Feng Hao was taken into Feng Zhou. "Am I special ..." As soon as Luo Fan''s eyes were dark, he found that he had come into Fengzhou again, and then saw the demon **** Chi You and Yao Shuai being sad, and ... Ye Chen, the genius master of Da Luo Shenzong. ... "hiss" The half-walk ancestors, seeing Feng Hao''s blink of eyes, took Luo Fan away, and his heart was so shocked that he couldn''t help madly cooling down. At the same time, there was a strong breath in the direction of the cliff of Tianmo Mountain. "what''s the situation?" "What happened there? Why ... there are so many terrible breaths, it seems that Daozu was born!" "what" All the big brothers who once esteemed Xuanxian''s ancestors, felt at this moment that the breath from the sky is countless times stronger than them. It feels like Daozu came. Feng Hao looked in the direction of the Devil''s Cemetery, squinting his eyes, and said, "It seems that the spar of the avenue disappeared, and they have all recovered to be free, so they don''t need to sleep in the tomb of the devil ..." "Why ... what do you mean?" The dust ancestral ancestor who once guided Feng Hao to the cliff was trembling and almost stood unstable. Avenue spar disappeared? Are they back in freedom? Sleeping in the tomb? What the **** are these ... In the hearts of the ancestral ancestral ancestors, in addition to their trembling, more thoughts were made on Feng Hao''s words. Obviously, as the only half-walk ancestor alive from the bottom of the cliff, Feng Hao must know all the secrets inside. "I have to hurry back to Yuhua Emperor ..." Feng Hao saw that the strong men of the Devil''s Cemetery were born, and the first time was to find a way to rush back to the Emperor Yuzong, and ... he should not stay here for a long time. The ghost knows that after the war king and the ancient **** king left the demon cemetery, would they come directly to the door? Huh! Feng Hao didn''t explain anything to them, but one thought was that he disappeared into Tian Mo Mountain. "..." The ancestors of Luochen Dao and all the Dao ancestors saw Feng Hao without saying a word, and then disappeared and left. They were all aggressive at that time. At first, they all stared at Feng Hao, wondering what he meant by what he said. Who knew Feng Hao didn''t hear it. After a while, the run was gone. Dustfall ancestor said: "No, this day the Magic Mountain can''t stay, the boulder is gone, what are you going to realize? Go to Yuhua Shenzong to find Fenghao ..." "Yes, as the only existence that has survived from the bottom of the cliff for millions of years, Feng Hao must know many secrets, including this day of fire ... he must know." "Let''s go!" One and a half trail ancestors couldn''t calm down. The spar at the bottom of the cliff disappeared, plus the tomb of the gods and monsters ... It was all explosive news. I thought I could learn these amazing secrets from Feng Hao. Who knows ... Feng Hao left. Don''t give them face at all. Anyway ... They are also real half-walk ancestors, ancestor-level figures of major gods! ... With the disappearance of the spar on the Avenue of the Devil''s Cemetery, there are signs of cessation, but even if the cessation, the trauma to the Xuanxian ancestors caused by the celestial fire is extremely scary. Strange to say, these places where the fire comes are usually practiced holy places, as if all these holy places are to be erased. The major Xianzongs suffered heavy losses, and the strong men in the gates were unable to stop these sky fires, and even many elite disciples died. Some immortals did not survive even the deputy. There was a sorrow up and down the Zongmen. Compared with Xianzong, the situation of the nine major gods is much better. With the ranks of the major gods protecting the great ancestors, when the sky fire comes down, they can resist for a period of time. The Emperor Shenzong used this short time to deal with the danger in time to minimize the loss. However, after all, Tianhuo was powerful and unmatched. These gods still lost a lot of energy and suffered great injuries. As for the Emperor Yuzong, he barely managed to protect himself, thanks to the half-walk ancestor Li Chongyang sitting in the town, and the full efforts of Zongmen Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King. Including Xiao Hei and the small ball, this kept the Emperor Yuzong. At this time, the sky fire no longer came, and the Emperor Yuzong was dealing with the danger, and he could not deal with the disciples, and the whole clan was busy. Emperor Li Chongyang had a long shawl and a pale face. He left the main hall to investigate the situation after the Zongmen disaster, and his expression was dignified. Yuhua Emperor Zong encountered such natural disasters shortly after he was promoted. He felt that this matter had something to do with him. "If you were not eager for quick successes and benefits, and proposed a plan to destroy the Nine Heavens, wouldn''t there be such a catastrophe in the Xuanxian ancestral world?" The tiredness appeared on Li Chongyang''s face. "Uncle!" At the same time, the youthful Bai Yu Taoist flew from not far away and landed next to Li Chongyang, saying, "What''s wrong with Jiuzhong Heaven? Did you see Fenghao? I searched He didn''t see him throughout the gate. " White feather Taoist panicked to death. This kind of big thing happened in the Xuanxian ancestor world, I thought that ... there was a wind, and all the disciples of the Emperor Yuzong were collected into the wind. Then everything will be fine. Who knows ... Sun Wukong, Niu De Wang, and others on the inner monarch peak went all out to advance and retreat with the Zongmen, but Feng Hao disappeared. This makes the white feather Taoist, in addition to worrying, feel that ... Is this fire related to Feng Hao? v3 Chapter 900： Emperor guests "You ask me, I don''t know ..." Li Chongyang also had a headache at this moment. Hao Shenzong suffered such catastrophes, and Hao was the greatest hope. He also wanted to know where Feng Hao had gone? The white feather Tao Master rubbed his eyebrows and said, "If such a big thing happened in the Xuanxian Realm, if he was in the Xuanxian Realm, he should also know that it is correct. Is he not in the Xuanxian Realm?" When the white feather Taoist thought of this, his body froze. If Feng Hao is absent, and now the Xuanxian Realm is under such a catastrophe, and their ancestors have not done their duty as Emperor Zong. For example, support 100 cases ... If the main ancestors of Daozong return later and come to question the Emperor Yuzong, how should they respond? "Mof, went to the Temple of the Ancestral Territory?" Li Chongyang asked that Feng Hao''s relationship with the lord wife of the ancestral temple was still very likely, just in the ancestral temple. After all, only the temple of the ancestral kingdom can survive the calamity of the sky and be spared. Bai Yu Taoist stiffened and said, "Should Fenghao ... with the lady of the world?" "..." Li Chongyang drew the corner of his mouth and said, "What do you think in your head? Is the Lord Feng such a person? But ... you are not justified." "..." White feather Taoist was silent. At this time, Emperor Yuhua''s monarch Feng Haoran was in the middle of Qidongfu, and Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King waited for Feng Hao to return after handling the matter. Xiaoqiu ball and Xiaohei lie on the ground, lazy and comfortable, and then Xiaoqiu mouth uttered: "You still go back to Dongfu! We said, Feng Hao has nothing, you can''t sense it, that is your strength is too Weak, he''s fine now. " Ju Yidao: "Can the predecessor tell Feng Feng where he is?" "..." The little ball did not speak, and turned to look at Xiaohei. They are also aggressive. I only know that Feng Hao is safe, but they do nt know if they want to know where Feng Hao is. However, anyway, he is also a person with a close relationship with Feng Hao. Occasionally, it doesn''t hurt to be brave! "Why bother with these details? The deity said he was fine, nothing." Xiao Qiu Qi stared with wide eyes. Huh! Just at the moment when the voice of the ball dropped, a white figure suddenly appeared outside the cave. Ju Yi first felt that it was faster than Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu, and rushed out of Dongfu ... Then red eyes. Looking at the temperament, it looks like an emperor''s posture. Ju Yi was silent, everything was in silence. Feng Hao, a man who made her doomed to forget. Previously, she thought that she could let it go freely. Until today''s fire disaster, Emperor Zong could not find the trace of Feng Hao. This person, she is always concerned. "Feng Hao!" "Wind Emperor!" "..." Everyone in Dongfu saw Feng Hao returning, one by one relieved, and went out to meet. Feng Hao hurried with the wind, and once he returned to Emperor Yuzong, he arrived at the main peak cave house the first time. Because he felt the breath of Sun Wukong and others, right here. However, what made him feel wrong was that the first one who came out was not Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu, but Ju Yi ... Feng Hao looked at the crowd with a smile, and said, "Everyone is okay, so I can rest assured." He was really relieved. I thought that Xiao Hei and Xiao Ball had passed him a message. It was already a time of life and death. Unexpectedly, Bai worry about it. Now that Sun Wukong and Yang Yang had brought them from the earth, he naturally wanted to bring them back to earth intact. As a result, Feng Hao stared at Xiaohei and Xiaoqiu, anxious to go up and scratch their buttocks. Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu also don''t overdo it, look at the nose and heart, and look at the heart with a look that doesn''t know anything. "Feng Brother, do you know about the fire disaster this day?" Sun Wukong looked at Feng Hao. He felt that Fenghao should know the truth. In the Zongmen, a disciple said that it had something to do with Feng Hao and those who went to Jiuzhongtian to extinguish the fire. He didn''t believe it. If it is really related to that matter, this calamity of fire may be a bit late for a while. Feng Hao nodded and nodded: "Know a little, it has something to do with the demon cemetery." "Devil''s Tomb? What the hell?" The cow devil on the side was shocked. "what happened?" Sun Wukong froze for a while, isn''t the God Demon Cemetery the cemetery? The fire disaster this day has something to do with the cemetery? Feng Hao then spoke about his situation on the bottom of the cliff, including the demon cemetery, and his battle with these demigods. Anyway, in summary, it is the two words "niubi". The demon cemetery is great! "My God, in Xuanxian ancestral realm, there is such a place?" Ju Yi was extremely surprised. I thought that in the Xuanxian ancestral realm, the half-walk ancestor was already at its peak. Unexpectedly, it seems that the entry level of the Hall of the Strong is just average. However, for Feng Hao to be able to get out of the hands of the gods and demons, they were about to kneel and sing to conquer. Sun Wukong asked: "Feng Brother is all right to go to the Devil''s Cemetery. There doesn''t seem to be anything good there, it''s all a grave." Feng Hao chuckled: "If there is nothing attracting me, naturally I won''t go." Avenue spar, it''s worth it! The ox devil was irritable and asked: "Wind Emperor, say quickly, don''t fish your appetite!" Feng Hao said: "Do you know?" Just when Feng Hao was going to tell everyone, Sun Wukong said: "Know, you can meet an unspeakable existence, and even there are only three Xuanxian ancestral realms, which contains Supreme Road." Feng Hao: "..." I even knew it, and asked him the other way around? Bull Demon King said: "What is the final situation? With so many gods and powerfuls, it is estimated that it is the limit to retreat from the whole body?" Feng Hao laughed: "Mr. Fei, in your heart, is it so unbearable?" "..." This this this. The Bull Demon King heard Feng Hao''s words, and then he froze. He couldn''t wait to slap himself, but he looked down on Feng Hao. Dangdang! At this time, within the Emperor Yuzong, a loud bell rang suddenly. Ju Yidao: "It''s a disciple''s assembly order, let''s not delay!" Sun Wukong and others were unmoved. It s important to be windy? Feng Hao saw that everyone was not taking the initiative. At that time, he was a little puzzled and said, "One day you are the Emperor Yuzong disciples, you have to obey the rules of the Zongmen one day, and go!" After Feng Hao said this, he took the lead. If the fire disaster ends today, the Emperor Yuzong suddenly issued an assembly order, obviously for a reason. However, when Feng Hao unfolded his divine thought, he suddenly felt more than ten familiar breaths. "How did they ... come over?" Feng Hao laughed abruptly, this is the guest of Emperor Yuzong ... v3 Chapter 901： Daozu gathers "How did they ... come over?" Feng Hao could not help but hesitated. The people who came were not others, but those half-walk ancestors of Tianmo Mountain. not much. Just fifteen. ... At this time, the emperor''s hall of the Emperor Yuhua and the Taoist Emperor of the White Feathers came to report with a look of liver after knowing the situation. "Why does Chu Tiannan ring the bell?" Li Chongyang looked at the ugly Bai Yu Taoist master, and the bell only qualified to ring. It is said to be a buildup, but usually there is an unexpected situation. For example, someone attacked a mountain. When Li Chongyang saw the complexion of Bai Yu Taoist master, his first thought at that time was to encounter a major event. The present divine thoughts are covered ... Then, his face fused, exclaiming, "I ... why are they all out?" Li Chongyang was so shocked that the people who came were the half-walk ancestors of Tianmo Mountain. The key point is that in Tianmo Mountain, he has nothing to do with other half-walk ancestors except for a better relationship with Tianshan Road ancestors. Now these old demons gather in Yuhua Emperor Emperor, apparently nothing good. The white feather Taoist saw that the face of his ancestor Li Chongyang changed, and he knew that Li Chongyang must have felt it. "Uncle Shi, it is indeed Chu Tiannan who is ringing the bell. There are now fifteen and a half trail ancestors outside Zongmen. This shouldn''t be to find fault?" White feather Taoist face is a bit ugly. I asked myself, now that the relationship between Emperor Yuhua and each sect is very reliable, then they come together. Obviously, there are only two possibilities. One is because they were not invited to the promotion ceremony. The second is ... related to the Skyfire. "Go out to greet them, gather your disciples, first to give your face, and secondly ... all the disciples get together to start the **** array, which can resist their shots." After Li Chongyang said this sentence, people disappeared into the main hall. Before ringing the bell, he didn''t go out, it was because Anyi was also Emperor Zongzhuang. If anything, he rushed out in fuss. Could be a little bit down. But at this time, there are fifteen and a half trail ancestors. If you don''t go out yet, wait for the extermination of others? Huh! The white feather Taoist stunned God and quickly followed. ... Feng Hao and Sun Wukong and others came to the Square of Inner Zongzhu Peak. Everything is fine. At this moment, thousands of disciples of the Emperor Shenzong Neizong gathered on the square. The black robe of the ancestral gate, the upper **** stands against the strongest in the king''s realm, and the blackness is astonishing. On the square, fifteen statures stood. There is no word or breath, but it feels like an insurmountable mountain pressing on their backs. Breathing becomes difficult. Only Feng Hao, Sun Wukong and others were not affected in any way, but ... At this time, Feng Hao hid his breath. Did not let Tianshan Daozu and Luochen Daozu see them. He wanted to see that these people came over ... What medicine is sold in gourd? Huh! At the same time, Li Chongyang, the emperor of Emperor Yuzong, came from the air and fluttered on the square. He struck a robe and wore an imperial crown, and the whole person looked like the moon and the sky with temperament. "Emperor!" "Emperor!" The disciples shouted in unison. Li Chongyang smiled, and then arched toward Tianshan Dazu and others: "Dear ancestors, you haven''t seen each other for a long time. "Ok." "Don''t be so polite, you have become the Emperor Shenzong and promoted to Emperor Zong, and you have never heard of us and can''t afford it." "Yes!" "..." Some Taoist ancestors couldn''t help it at this time, of course, because they thought Feng Hao was not there. If Feng Hao were here, they would not dare to say these words. "This ... is Li''s fault!" Li Chongyang continued: "I don''t know, Dao ancestors, why did you come here? Did they come because of the fire?" The ancestral ancestor of Hefa Tongyan said, "Isn''t it ... I waited to come to the Emperor Yuzong, mainly to meet someone." Li Chongyang froze: "Who see?" Who is worth fifteen and a half foot ancestors to find the Emperor Yuzong himself? But ... it doesn''t seem to be a good thing to look at them. "Feng Hao!" Falling dust is right. Wow! When this remark came out, many feathered disciples on the square made a loud noise. Everyone whispered. A disciple of Yuhua said, "The Lord of the Wind is not at the gate of the ancestors? Before the fire of the fire, I did not see the Lord of the Wind." "Yeah, I haven''t seen him since returning from Ninetimes!" "This sky fire calamity, in my opinion, was mostly caused by a group of people such as the Wind Sovereign, and even affected Tianmo Mountain, so ... these seniors of Tianmo Mountain came here to take people. "That makes sense!" Many disciples are discussing. Sun Wukong, the Demon King, Ju Yi Yang Yan, and others all turned their heads to look at Feng Hao, which makes sense. This fire disaster has a relationship with Feng Hao. If it really matters, why wait till now? But ... Seeing the more than ten and a half trail ancestors of Tianmo Mountain, Rao is an unruly Sun Wukong, and at this time also chose to be silent. Even in front of Feng Hao. Feng Hao is right next to him. It would be awful if they were seen by these half-walk ancestors. At that time, I can only hide in the wind and the wind. Li Chongyang narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo Chen''s ancestor: "I don''t know, old friends, see my Emperor Zongfeng, what''s the matter?" Falling dust said: "Some things, I want to ask." They rushed over from Tianmo Mountain to determine the whereabouts of the boulder and the secret at the bottom of the cliff. "The Wind Sovereign is not in the Zongmen for the time being, all Taoists, please ... please go back!" Li Chongyang had a great intention to send off guests and protect Hu Fenghao. However, he didn''t dare to say too much. After all, these are the fifteen and a half trail ancestors, one by one, all with a look that can wipe out a lot of the horrible existence of the kingdom of kings. Almost the highest peak of the entire Xuanxian ancestors. These gangsters come out together, enough to push the hundred ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors. Terrible. Of course, this situation is unlikely to happen, after all, they are the masters and ancestors of the major gods. It is impossible to deal with their respective ancestors. "What do you mean? This is to drive the old man away?" One and a half ancestral ancestors stood out, with a sharp shot in his eyes, and a momentum burst out. Pedal! Pedal! Pedal! Suddenly, thousands of Emperor Yuzong''s disciples couldn''t control their body shape and turned pale. Even the elders of the emperor were stunned at this time. terrible! but After this half-walk ancestor forced many front-line disciples, he showed Feng Hao''s figure standing on the square. Flutter! Seeing Feng Hao at that half of the trail, at that time, his legs were weak, and he took two steps backwards, and then shouted, "Wind ... Wind Emperor!" v3 Chapter 902： legend "?????" Disciples of all feathers, after hearing the words of the half-way ancestors, they froze for a moment, and then immediately fell on the figure on the square. Hum! The disciples of Yuyu only felt that the brain was buzzing, as if they were being hammered. The standing man is Fenghao. But this half-walk ancestor in front of him, but called Feng Hao ... Feng Di. what''s the situation? "This this this ..." The eyes of the white feather Taoist stared round, the whole person was aggressive, looked at Feng Hao with an incredible look. Feeling blind. It''s like ... a little friend around us, everyone is happy, and suddenly one day, a person standing at the top of the world suddenly called the little friend the emperor. How can this not be shocking? Even Li Chongyang felt tingling on his scalp and couldn''t believe his eyes. "Wind Emperor!" "It turned out that you have already come back to Zongmen. We thought you were not there?" One and a half trail ancestors, their attitudes changed instantly. From the heights, he became respectful, and he did not dare to speak too loudly. Especially the half-walker ancestor who stood out and retreated from the Emperor Yuzong''s disciples. At this time, his face rose into a pig''s liver color, and his momentum recovered. If chilling. Still thinking in his mind, Feng Hao wiped out the half-walk ancestor in Tianmo Mountain. It''s scary. "Don''t be nervous, I won''t eat people, I just want to see, what are you going to do here?" Feng Hao looked at those half-way ancestors, and then looked at those half-way ancestors: "You said you want to see me. Now, I''m here. What can I say now?" "I" That half-walk ancestor''s brain was blank, forgetting what he was going to say. Feng Hao shook his head, looked at the familiar Tianshan Daozu, and smiled, "Someone from Tianshan tell me?" "Dare to ..." Tianshan Dazu''s face changed slightly, and he was too guilty to look at Feng Hao''s eyes. Keke! After half a ring, I coughed twice and said, "Well ... I waited here this time, mainly to congratulate Yu Huazong on his promotion to Emperor Zong. I also came to visit Chongyang Li Daozu and by the way ... ! " Wow! There was another uproar in the crowd, and the disciples whispered, they couldn''t believe their ears. The grandeur of the half-walk, even whispered to Feng Hao, just like the younger generation met the older generation. Feng Hao is so powerful? impossible! How long did it come to Emperor Yuzong of Yuhua? Before that, I was able to become the emperor. There is still a long way to go before half a trail of ancestors. Even if Feng Hao took another **** and became a half-walker ancestor, those old Taoist ancestors in Tianmo Mountain had a difference of ten thousand miles. can At this moment, why doesn''t it look right? "Oh?" Feng Hao stared at Tianshan Dazu with a smile, saying, "Since it is a congratulation, then it must be a gift?" Tianshan Dazu: "..." Falling dust ancestor: "..." The corners of the halves of the ancestral twitch twitched, what a special gift for God! They are just making excuses. Is it necessary to take this seriously? Give it back? They are all half-walk ancestors, or are they in the dead zone of Tianmo Mountain. What kind of gifts can they give away? This is all from the bottom of the house. "No?" Feng Hao''s face didn''t look good immediately, did these half-walk ancestors not even understand the most basic etiquette? Is there no reason for this visit? "This" Seeing Feng Hao''s expression cool down, Taoshan Taozu quickly took out a superb panacea from the space ring and said: "This is a magnificent pantheon containing the laws of heaven. It is also the old man who came to visit and planned to present Congratulations. " "What, this magnificent **** of heaven, there are dozens of Xuanxian ancestral realms, but they are born from the birth of heaven and earth." "Odd God!" Many Yuhua disciples felt dry at the time. Great job! Even the emperor Li Chongyang was stunned. Hongmeng Shendan was the beloved treasure of Tianshan Daozu. Now, that''s how it came out. Li Chongyang knew very well that this was what Fengshan Hao was forced into by Feng Hao. However, what made him wonder is why these immortal giants of Tianmo Mountain would have such an attitude towards Fenghao? even Respected as Fengdi. "Senior Lao Tianshan!" Feng Hao took the Hongmeng Shendan in the hands of Tianshan Taozu without changing his face. He did not see the pain in the face of the latter. He turned to Sun Wukong and said, "Goku, take Tianshan''s predecessor to the main peak Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. Some things. , Still have to tell senior Tianshan. " "it is good!" Sun Wukong nodded and walked to Tianshan Dazu, saying, "Come with me!" "Ok!" Senior Tianshan was very pleased at this time, because ... Feng Hao obviously planned to tell him the secret. He felt so uncomfortable thinking about it that way. pretty good. Tianshan Daozu followed Sun Wukong to Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, and the fourteen and a half trail ancestors left behind took out the inventory treasures one by one. "Wind Emperor, I have a superb fairy ware, please take a look ..." "Wind Emperor, I have a Red Jinxian Jia, please smile!" The grand ancestors'' generous shots made the Emperor Yuzong on the square look straight. This is all priceless. Taking one out casually is enough to cause the mad scramble for hundreds of immortals and gods, and now, it is given out as a gift. "Why is my heart hurting?" Li Chongyang looked at the ancestors of the former Tianmo Mountain Tao, and pressed the bottom of each box, or the treasure that was intended for future generations, and sent it to Feng Hao. He was bleeding. But it didn''t matter. At this moment, he had too many doubts in his mind, but no matter how he looked at it, Feng Hao was still the same as before, and did not say that it seemed to be a Daozu-level existence. But why these old demons of the past were so whispered is so puzzling. "You seniors are so kind, please!" Feng Hao asked the demon king, Yang Ye, Ju Yi and others to send these gifted half-walk ancestors to the main peak. Until this time, the disciples had no oppression and finally felt relieved. Bai Yu Tao''s main body swept towards Feng Hao, and said, "What''s going on? What''s going on here? It''s against the sky!" Feng Hao chuckled: "It''s nothing, so I went to Tianmo Mountain. After coming out, that''s it ..." Bai Yudao said: "What to do to Tianmo Mountain?" "The spar of the avenue." "I''m rough!" The eyes of the white feather Tao almost stared out, trembling: "I understand, you are a real big brother, a living legend ..." The spar of Tian Mo Mountain''s avenue is at the bottom of the cliff, known as the place of death. And Feng Hao dare to go, it seems ... he is still alive! v3 Chapter 903： Rob "Are you alive from the bottom of the cliff?" Even if it was Li Chongyang, the emperor of Feathering, it was hard to hide the shock at this moment, staring at Feng Hao with a stare in his eyes. The bottom of the cliff. Nightmare of Halfway Patriarch. From ancient times to the present, as small as the king''s realm and as large as a half-walk ancestor, no one who came back to the bottom of the cliff came back. Not even the bones could come back. Feng Hao smiled and looked at Li Chongyang and the Bai Yu Taoist, saying: "Good luck! If there is nothing else, I will go back to Dongfu first? Their half-walk ancestors are still in Dongfu." "..." Li Chongyang''s face became a little unnatural, which made me feel a little bit uneasy! As an old friend of these half-walk ancestors, he has now become the emperor''s lord, and when he comes to visit, he should find him to recount the old and the like. But they went to Fenghaodongfu. This disparity in treatment made him jealous. That''s fifteen and a half trail ancestors. Looking at the entire world of the Xuanxian ancestors, that''s all standing on top. Li Chongyang thought for a while, and asked, "Can you go there together?" "And I!" The white feather Taoist also stood up. He was still shocked in his heart, and continued Feng Hao to confuse him. Feng Hao nodded with a smile: "Go, just as you should know, what happened to Xuanxian ancestors ..." When Li Chongyang and Bai Yu Taoist heard Feng Hao''s words, they couldn''t help but hesitated. In addition to the Tianhuo calamity, is there anything else in the Xuanxian ancestral world? hiss! The two looked at each other, squinting Feng Hao towards the main peak Hao Ran Zhengqi Dongfu, and quickly unfolded and flew away. Left on the square, the brains buzzed, and the disciples of the Emperor Zong were aggressive. "what happened?" "Those people just now are really half-walk ancestors? How do I feel that they don''t look like that! Why are you so kind to Fenghao? You also call Fengdi?" "That is, the Emperor of the Feathered Emperor is the Chongyang ancestor, and the Lord of the Wind is not so big!" The disciples were in the midst of persecution. The deputy lord Chu Tiannan and Cai Lian stared at each other, and then smiled helplessly. Feng Hao, Chu Tiannan''s Tianjiao in one glance, witnessed him to the present level in just a few years. Sorry. Cai Lian, in order to retain Feng Hao, can be considered to pay a small price, at the expense of the original power, for Feng Hao''s people to reshape the body of Xuanxian. In the end, despite the wish, Feng Hao and Sun Wukong were successfully retained. What''s worse is that Feng Hao''s repairs have progressed too quickly. As soon as the entire high-level Emperor Emperor''s Emperor''s High Level is reached, he can kneel the half-walk ancestor of Da Luo Shenzong. Now, the half-walk ancestor of Daluo Shenzong is still kneeling in the inner monarch''s hall. Without Feng Hao''s lifting of the ban, he could not leave at all. In order to preserve the face of this half-walker ancestor, the senior management of Yuhua Emperor Zong also broke his heart and made a big tripod. Cover that half of the trail in Dading, so that it will not be seen by outsiders, invisible, and shameless. Originally, Chu Tiannan and Cai Lian thought that this should be the pinnacle of Feng Hao. I did not expect that it was just the beginning ... Fifteen and a half steps of Tianmo Mountain are all here, Qi Qi came to Emperor Yuzong, in order to be able to say a few words with Feng Hao, one by one handed in the baby. I was afraid that it would be too late to be late. The shock brought by this scene, their scalp is numb ... "It''s all gone!" Seeing that Neizong''s disciples were unwilling to spread out on the square, Chu Tiannan waved his hand to let the disciples leave. Then, they went to Caifeng Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu together with Cailian. ... At this moment, Hao Ran was sitting in a cave house with fifteen and a half trail ancestors sitting cross-legged, and Sun Wukong and the Demon King were entertaining. Although these half-walking ancestors were jealous of Feng Hao, for Sun Wukong and others, these people were considered guests. After all, it was all courteous. That''s natural to entertain. "Feng Hao, you are back!" Ju Yi waited outside Dongfu and saw Feng Hao return, and quickly greeted him. Huh! Huh! The ancestral ancestors heard that Feng Hao had returned and immediately stood up, and at this time, they saw Feng Hao entering Dongfu. Feng Hao entered the cave and saw all the half-way trail ancestors all stood up, and said with a smile: "You Dao ancestors can just sit down." Said, Feng Hao sat cross-legged on the futon vacated in the cave. He is smiling. The next time I harvested more than ten treasures, everyone would be happy to change. What''s more, Feng Hao is still worried, how to pull Sun Wukong and the Cow Demon King and Yang Yan, they now have everything. The ancestral ancestors also sat cross-legged, and then more than ten eyes fell on Feng Hao. They look forward. I hope Feng Hao can tell them what''s on the bottom of the cliff, what''s wrong with the spar, and what''s there. "Feng Hao!" At the same time, Li Chongyang and Bai Yu Taoist also came outside Dongfu. Sun Wukong and others went out to greet him. As soon as Li Chongyang and the Bai Yu Taoist came in, they saw that they were more than a dozen and a half trail ancestors, and the stars and moons were so windy. The two couldn''t help it. This is a little bit worse. "Feng Hao, I am watching with Bai Yu Taoist, don''t you bother?" Li Chongyang looked at Feng Hao and had some inexplicable expectations in his heart. The fifteen Taoist ancestors apparently wanted to learn from Feng Hao, what secrets, practices, or what. Anyway, it is definitely a secret that will never come again if you miss it. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "How come, I said just now that you should know something." Huh! After hearing the words of Feng Hao, the half-way ancestors suddenly straightened their waists, and their eyes shot with a subtle brilliance. coming! Here comes the blockbuster! At this time, even Sun Wukong, the Bull Demon King, and Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qi were all interested. Can so many half-way grandparents arrive, what Feng Hao will say next, can it be a trivial matter? And what is the bottom of the so-called cliff? Feng Hao''s eyes surrounded the crowd, and a corner of his mouth evoked an arc. He chose to open his mouth in Haoran Zhengqi Cave. That''s because apart from these half-walk ancestors, they are all their own. At this time, Feng Hao also felt that there were two more figures outside the cave, Chu Tiannan and Cai Lian. Feng Hao smiled and said, "Don''t stand outside Dongfu, come in!" Huh! Huh! Everyone turned to look outside Dongfu. "..." Chu Tiannan and Cai Lian slightly staggered, and then his face became hot, just as a thief was caught, and he entered the Dongfu with a guilty conscience. Here we come! Feng Hao opened his mouth and said, "Why do the Taoist ancestors leave Tianmo Mountain? The Emperor knows very well. Previously, thanks to the fall of the Taoist ancestor, he led the emperor to the bottom of the cliff and learned some secrets ... Today, the Emperor I said to listen to you ... and I hope that all your ancestors will be ready for robberies! " v3 Chapter 904： Tenjin Shrine "Should be robbed?" Slightly! After hearing the words of Feng Hao, the half-walk ancestors had a toothache. This day of fire disaster has just passed, and the eyes of Xuanxian''s ancestors are waiting to be revitalized. Under the guidance of the Emperor Yuzong, Xuanxian''s ancestors will create glory again. After all, Feng Hao is here, and everything is fine. Who knows, Feng Hao said that there would be a calamity. Sun Wukong and others and the several emperors of the Emperor Yuzhang also looked slightly moved. "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded his head and said, "The bottom of the cliff of Tianmo Mountain is a dead place. Those who are strong in Tao will go in. If there is no special life-saving means, those who enter will die." "hiss!" In the cave, everyone drew air conditioning. Daozu will die if he enters? So, is it true that Feng Hao is already a Taoist ancestor in Chengdu? I''m rough! It doesn''t make sense! The half-walk ancestors couldn''t help but start to curl up with their legs. It sounded a bit scary. What kind of freak is this Fenghao? Feng Hao saw the wrong expression on the faces of the half-walk ancestors, and smiled, saying: "At the bottom of the cliff, the bones are mountains, the gods are isolated, the gravekeeper does not know how many, extremely powerful, half-walk ancestors are difficult to penetrate, There is a cemetery named: "God''s Tomb!" "what!" "hiss!" "This this this ..." "Devil''s Tomb?" The eyes of the ancestors almost glared. The devil''s cemetery, literally, is the cemetery of the devil, which can be called the cemetery. It is rarely said that there are dozens or hundreds of tombs. In other words, it is rarely said that dozens or hundreds of gods were buried. but "The graveyard of gods and monsters, isn''t it all right? Tianmo Mountain, haven''t buried many half-way ancestors? Ha ha!" There are half-walk ancestors who don''t care, aren''t there a few gods buried there? What''s weird. "Yes!" "I thought there was something ..." Several and a half trail ancestors thought carefully, and they felt that the problem was not serious. "Ha ha!" However, Feng Hao sneered at this moment: "What misunderstandings might you have about the demon in the demon cemetery ... They are not the immortals and gods you think, but the real gods and demons who exist above the Taoist ancestors and truly control the laws of heaven and earth. " "what?" "How ... how is that possible?" Feng Hao''s words fell down, and the half-walking ancestors who had been unsmiling at the time were trembling. He couldn''t help but stumble. A demon above Daozu? What kind of existence is this? Unheard of, unheard of ... Xuanxian ancestral world, when did this terrible existence exist? Feng Hao continued: "Xuanxian, the ancestor of Xuanyuan Realm, once went deep into the bottom of the cliff, never entered the God Devil''s Cemetery, and the avatar was able to survive, you said ... Are they strong?" "..." "..." The half-walking ancestors were shocked and speechless at the time, unable to speak a word. Even the princes of Emperor Yuhua, including Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King, could not help but breathe. Daozu. It is the highest realm they know, and even the master of one realm. can In a place like the Devil''s Tomb, there is a group buried in it that is stronger than Daozu, and it makes people feel cold on the back. "Count ... shouldn''t be a lot, huh!" Luo Chen, the ancestor of Hefa Tongyan, wiped the sweat from his forehead. Feng Hao chuckled: "It''s okay, just a few thousand ..." Feng Hao''s words were not surprisingly endless, Hao Ran was in the air at the cave house. After hearing his words, his jaw dropped. How many? What concept? I am afraid that it will be able to destroy Xuanxian ancestors hundreds of times! Feng Hao did not give everyone a chance to slow down the gods, and continued: "This time the fire of the sky, I think ... it should be caused by these gods and powerful men who burned the gods to me. "?????" "..." Everyone couldn''t say a word, their mouths were pursed. Feng Hao continued: "The reason why they didn''t come out before was that they were suppressed by the origin of the spar of the avenue." The ancestor of Tianshan Road said: "That''s fine, at least you can''t get out, don''t be afraid! Hehe!" Feng Hao glanced at Tianshan Dazu and said, "Unfortunately, I grabbed the spar of the road from their hands ..." "what?" "I''m rough!" "you" The half-walked ancestors were scared, and their scalp was numb. What is this fairy operation? It was actually the ruthless emperor who snatched the spar from the group of powerful men. "Oh ... take it, shouldn''t it be a big deal?" A half-walk ancestor wiped his sweat and looked at Feng Hao with a look of hope, hoping that Feng Hao would bring good news. Feng Hao nodded and said, "There should be no major incidents. At most, that is ... they leave the demon cemetery, and then ... wipe out all the creatures in the ancestral realm of Xuanxian." "what!" "I" "Done!" The ancestral ancestral ancestral gang just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, who knew ... The sentence behind Feng Hao was as good as a sharp knife pierced into his heart. My breathing is painful. When Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and others saw Feng Hao''s appearance in his chest, he was relieved at that time. The wind is windy. They ... the danger of life can certainly be kept. but. After thinking about it, if the calamity is coming, Feng Hao will bring some people into Feng Zhou. Wouldn''t it ... Can improve the wind and the wind, after all, these people are experienced big men, re-opening is not a big problem. However, since Feng Hao can escape from these gods and powerful men, then ... naturally there is a solution. True! At this time Li Chongyang looked at Fenghao and said, "How is the **** and demon strong so powerful, how did you get away? In addition ... if the spar of the avenue is put back, can it suppress the **** and devil''s cemetery again?" Feng Hao said: "The emperor should know how I got out. In addition, it is useless to put the spar of the avenue back. They have already come out." "what!" The halves of the ancestral ancestors trembled, this is not saved! "Don''t worry too much, since this is because of me, I will deal with it ..." Feng Hao then stood up and turned his back to the half-walking ancestors whose eyes fell on him, saying: "Before the advent of the demon catastrophe, all the ancestors ... please also help the emperor s ancestors to gather the elites to gather together Zong, after all, on my own, it is difficult to take care of everyone ... " "No, there are others!" But at this moment, Li Chongyang, the emperor of Feathers, stood up and said, "Did you all friends, forget the Temple of Heaven?" "Here!" "Yes, yes, there is the Temple of Heaven, this ... This is the same existence as the Temple of Gods and Demons, belonging to the ancient temple, but ... where is the ancient temple, no one knows, this ... just a legend." A half-way ancestor also remembered. It''s just that the legend is too far away, so far ... Everyone is about to forget the existence of the Temple of Heaven. v3 Chapter 905： Adversary advent "Temple of Heaven?" After Feng Hao heard Li Chongyang''s words, his eyes brightened. If this is the case, then ... Xuanxian ancestral realm will not suffer. "Where is the Temple of Heaven?" Feng Hao''s interest has greatly increased, and the existence of the demon cemetery, such as the King of War and the Archaeological God, is clearly opposed to the Xuanxian ancestral realm. From the perspective of Li Chongyang''s introduction, the Temple of Heaven is obviously guarding the Xuanxian ancestral realm and surpassing the existence of Taoism. Li Chongyang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, it''s just like we don''t know where the ancestral temple is. It needs a specific method to find it." "Is there a way?" Feng Hao asked. Li Chongyang shook his head and sighed. If he knew, he would certainly not hide something, but the problem is ... This is just the legend they know, even if there is no such thing as Feng Hao just said. This legend is almost forgotten. Feng Hao looked at several other Taoist ancestors, shaking their heads decisively and declaring that they didn''t know. Feng Hao paused and said, "Isn''t this nonsense?" "..." The half-walk ancestors smiled embarrassingly. The Temple of Heaven had existed, but in the eyes of the strong man in the Temple of Heaven, they were no different from mortals. What''s more, they stayed in Tianmo Mountain for so long, and they didn''t even know exactly what the bottom of the cliff was. What''s more, there is no trace of the ancient temple. "That being the case, you Daozu ancestors will sit in the town of Yuhua Emperor! Call for the elites, here ... I will guard you!" Feng Hao''s eyes narrowed, and with the presence of Feng Zhou, he was still confident that he could keep Emperor Yuzong. As for the other immortals, he had more than enough energy. "it is good!" "it is good!" The ancestral ancestors did not dare to resist, and to the point that things have developed to this point, it is no longer their personal will that can decide to stay. Of course, the premise Feng Hao said is true. "Report! ..." Just at this time, Hao Ran was outside Qidong House, and there was a rushing voice. Huh! Chu Tiannan rushed out first. As the Deputy Sovereign, everything in and out of the Zongmen was done by himself. Chu Tiannan looked at the scout **** and frowned, "What''s the matter?" Scout God is a newly formed Huzong squad after the founding of Emperor Yuhua. It is responsible for inquiring information and collecting intelligence. Just as Zongmen knocked on the bell just now, it was also caused by the scouting god''s discovery of the arrival of the half-way ancestor. The scout **** disciple knelt down on one knee and said, "Back to Patriarch, eight hundred miles away from the gate of Waizong Mountain, two strange strong men rushed in, and the magic mist along the way ... was terrifying!" "How strange?" Chu Tiannan asked. "Their robes were shabby and unkempt, and one of them had only half of his face. Everywhere he went, he was so mad ..." The scout was discouraged in the eyes of the disciple, and his body couldn''t help shaking. Chu Tiannan reached out and held down the disciple''s shoulder, and a ray of immortals passed over, and the latter''s mood gradually stabilized. But when he was going to enter Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu and report the incident, he found that Feng Hao appeared at the entrance of the cave. Followed by Emperor Yuhua and fifteen half-walk ancestors. Each face was somber, as if he were an enemy. "?????" When Chu Tiannan was puzzled, following everyone''s eyes, he turned around and looked ... "..." Only then did Chu Tiannan discover that two strong men stood on the void not far from Neizong. The two were shabby and shabby, and one of them had only half of their heads left. boom! Chu Tiannan glanced at the two people, and at that time, he felt that the eyes were dark, and his eyes seemed to be blinded. The body kicked backwards. Slap! Fortunately, Feng Hao reached out his hand and held his shoulder, which offset the shock. At the same time ... eyes clear again. "Go inside Dongfu!" Feng Hao whispered softly, and then went out alone, looking at the King of War and Taikoo King who came out of the Devil''s Cemetery, standing against his hands. "You are really here. This place is fortunate to see the luck of the fairy world. It is unique here, and it is all in one. At the time, this place guessed that you must be here!" The King of the Ancients stared at Feng Hao, slowly raising his skinny right hand, palm up, and said, "Give up the spar of the avenue, this seat ... you can never blame it." Feng Hao froze for a moment, then laughed and said, "Are you kidding me? You can''t keep the emperor in the demon cemetery, still want to?" The ancient God King squinted his eyes. Then he thought. Rumble ... The Emperor Yuzong of the Emperor Yuzhuang was immediately shrouded in black gas, causing huge shocks, countless lives, and passing without warning. As soon as this black gas was put into the body by the feathered disciple, he was immediately sucked into the body. Outer Shock. "But ... terrible!" For half a walk, the ancestor only felt his legs weak, and he couldn''t help talking. This silent, let thousands of immortals directly fall, even without the opportunity to resist. This Who the **** is this? Demon? "Master of the wind, he is what you call a demon?" Li Chongyang clenched his fists, and thousands of disciples died before him, but he couldn''t stop them. This kind of pain is like ants eating hearts. "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded his head, and then his eyes fell on the King of War and the Archaic God, and Shen said, "Why bother them? If you have the ability, come to the Emperor?" "Haha!" The King of War with only half of his head left, laughed, "Joke, the deity and the ancient God king, why should I explain to you?" Feng Hao took a deep breath and looked up at the King of War and the Archaic God, and said, "If so ... then stay!" Hum! Hum! With the fall of Feng Hao''s voice, a sudden strong wind blew from the inner lord''s peak, as if a gap appeared in the heavens and the earth, with a great pressure coming. At the same time, space shuddered, Feng Hao''s three thousand hairs flew, and his figure slowly lifted off. He held his right hand empty, and the space seemed to collapse in his palm, and then ... an axe began to emerge in the void, slowly overflowing from the black crack ... "What is this?" Seeing that axe, the king of war jumped wildly for no reason, and felt an ominous premonition. The Archaic King shuddered. The more the axe came out, the more shocking everyone became. Even the half-walk ancestors, Li Chongyang, and others were shocked at this time, what kind of existence this is. Even the space on one side almost collapsed. Seems to have the power to break new ground. "This ... this is the Supreme Taoist?" The King of War''s eyelids jumped even harder and couldn''t help looking at the ancient God King beside him. Regarding Tao Qi, the King of Ancient Times knew more than him. "Should ... not!" The ancient God King was not quite sure, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He found that ... when he saw the axe, he felt like he had known each other. just like When he was invisible, he had seen it before, even ... there was a feeling of entering the heavens, which was related to it. v3 Chapter 906： Advent Temple The King of War and the Archaeological King were in a very uncomfortable mood, and their faces were extremely hot. Feng Hao''s axe drawn from the void clearly did not have enough strength to resist, but he could not leave. Just now I raised my hand to cast a foot in the foot, which is to make thousands of disciples of Yuhua Emperor Zong fall. If they run away now, it will be too shameful. "How to do?" The King of War couldn''t help transmitting the sound. As time passed, the sense of fear from the depths of his soul made him want to withdraw from the place. Let s go first. The ancient God King frowned, and then gritted his teeth suddenly, and said, "What can I do? Don''t want to stay here, just go away!" Huh! The ancient God King did not give the King of War a chance to respond, and the man was taken away. "..." by! The King of War could not help swearing at his mother. This ancient **** Wang really was unreliable. When he was sure, what was the high-profile follower. I now notice that something is wrong and I run faster than the rabbit. call out! The King of War didn''t say anything at the moment. He turned and left the Emperor Yuzong. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t react. "Uh" Feng Hao held the axe handle of Pangu''s axe, and as soon as he was about to pull it out, he found that the King of War and the King of Taigu had run away. Feng Hao stunned for a moment, and then released his palm, and the present Pangu God Axe disappeared. The vision that shocked the world slowly dissipated. "Wow ..." "Wind Emperor is simply a **** of heaven!" The ancestral ancestors saw that Feng Hao had not yet shot, and the gods and demons who had brought them great oppression had run away, and all of them were shocked. Then, one by one, they worshiped Feng Hao and worshipped the teacher on the spot. Feng Hao glanced at the direction where the King of War and Taikoo God left, and said, "Hurry up and gather all the disciples! Now there are only two people, and later ... maybe there are more than ten, hundreds of demon strong ... ... " After all, Pangu''s axe is Feng Hao''s hole card, which has the power to open up the world, but this thing ... It is almost a sexual thing, and it needs to be conserved a few times. Otherwise, it will not show its full power. If the next king of war and the ancient God King, with the revival of the **** and demon cemetery come over, he will not be able to carry it for too long. And if he took the disciple of Emperor Yuzong to Fengzhou, what would the other Xianzong do? Moreover, since Yuhuazong is now Emperor Zong, he should shoulder the heavy responsibility on his shoulders. Hundred asylums. Feng Hao thought about it, and only felt that ... if it was time for life and death, he would bring a group of people into the wind and the wind, and use it as a kind of tinder. This is the most suitable way. After all, the rules of Fengzhou are different from the Xuanxian ancestors. Everyone has gone and practiced again? How many people are willing to do this? "..." The ancestral ancestors of all walks heard a greater danger in the future. This is incredible. These two gods and powerful men almost let them be buried here, and there are thousands more, isn''t there any bones left? Anxious! "Okay, I''ll be back here!" "Which one doesn''t stop, I hit him ..." One-and-a-half trail ancestors left Dongfu at that time and called their disciples first. As for what to do next, I will listen to Feng Hao''s arrangements. Keeping Emperor Zong is also OK. The presence of Feng Hao almost appeared just now, giving them a certain sense of security. The half-walk ancestor left Dongfu in public, and Li Chongyang, the emperor of the imperial prince, could not wait to say, "Feng Hao, what are you planning?" Feng Hao said: "Of course the soldiers came to cover the water and cover the earth. What else could be done?" "Then ... what kind of device were you holding?" Li Chongyang swallowed. Feng Hao smiled and said, "Pangu axe!" "Oh" Li Chongyang never heard the name of Pangu''s axe, and nodded subconsciously. However, Sun Wukong and others knew that this was Fenghao''s territory and would not be taken out until the critical moment. And just now ... obviously it''s time to be critical. It can be seen that there is really a calamity in the Xuanxian ancestral world. However, Feng Hao has not fallen, and they will never retreat. They have long believed in coexistence with Feng Hao. Later, Feng Hao asked Li Chongyang and Chu Tiannan of Yuhua Emperor Sect to settle behind the disciples'' affair. Then, turn on the guardian formation to avoid being suddenly attacked by the demon strong. All plans were arranged in an orderly manner. Except for the major immortals, there were very few immortals moving around. Plants are soldiers. however After most of the trail ancestors returned to each sect, the Lord of the Immortals felt alarmist and took the artifact to find the demon strong. Compete. However, when the Lord of the Immortals encountered the Demon Demon, before he even finished speaking, he was directly killed by the Demon Demon on the spot. For a while, a panic spread, flooding the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm. Everyone is at risk. Most of the Emperor Xianzong were also led by Yuzhang Emperor under the leadership of each half-walk ancestor. There ... it is the hope of life. Because the wind is here. Today, Feng Hao has almost become the savior of the Xuanxian ancestors. But at this time, Feng Hao chose to leave Yuhua Emperor Zong, not for other things, but for the Temple of Heaven. Although everyone did not know where the Temple of Heaven was, Feng Hao found a little clue. That is to go to the ancestral temple and ask Madam Jie. Both are temple forces that have existed since ancient times. Feng Hao has reason to believe that ... they must know the existence of the temple. This time the door to the ancestral world was opened. Feng Hao could open it alone without the help of other gods'' representatives. After Feng Hao left Emperor Yuzong, he went directly to the entrance of the ancestral realm, and broke the gate of the ancestral realm with his own strength. Enter the ancestral realm. ... Among the temples of the ancestral realm, the lord Ali and many guardians of the temple are discussing what is going on. It seems that they also knew about the demon cemetery. It was not until Feng Hao entered the temple of the ancestral realm that he broke the depressive atmosphere in the temple. The lady of the lord sits high, and the lord of the hall, A Li, is the author in the left position in the middle. "Feng Hao? Why did you enter the Ancestral Temple?" Mrs. Jie stood up and stared at Feng Hao. Feng Hao said: "I came here today, first to meet the Lord Lady and visit the guardians of the temple, and second to ... just come here to ask for a message." "Oh?" The lady of the world was slightly surprised, and said, "What news can you tell, Madam knows everything?" Feng Hao grinned and said with a grin: "Tianjin Temple, I don''t know if Madam Jie knows it?" "what!" After hearing the words of Feng Hao, Mrs. Jie frowned for a moment, then frowned, "How do you know the existence of the Temple of Heaven? In addition, the Temple of Heaven does not have a fixed residence. Where you are ... " v3 Chapter 907： Shrine clues The Temple of Heaven is legendary of the origin of God. Is the ancestor of Wanxian. But it''s impossible to know whether it is, or not, anyway, in the eyes of all the gods who know that it exists, it is high in the morning. Even surpassed the ancestral temple. As the lord lady of the ancestral temple, of course, she knows that in the past years, she has also interacted with people in the temple. However, since her husband Junxuan Yuan broke through and became the avenue, the gate of the ancestral temple was closed and the relationship with the temple of heaven was also broken. Therefore, Mrs. Jie did not know where the Temple of Heaven is now. "Really helpless?" Feng Hao is a little reconciled. If the existence of the Temple of Heaven can really compete with those gods and deities in the demon cemetery, he doesn''t have to worry too much about the demise of a hundred cases. At least, the Xuanxian ancestral realm can be kept, Mrs. Jie didn''t immediately answer Feng Hao''s words and instead asked, "Why are you looking for the Temple of Heaven?" Feng Hao said: "When I first entered the ancestral realm, I saw you discussing the devil''s cemetery. Li Chongyang said that the Temple of Heaven would be a great help, what does the wife think?" Feng Hao looked at Mrs. Jie, since Mrs. Jie knew the name of the Lord of the Heavens Temple. Then I must have a deep understanding of the strength of the Temple of Heaven. After hearing the words of Feng Hao, Mrs. Jie stunned her. Of course, she listened to Feng Hao''s words. Nothing more than to ask her if the Temple of Heaven is reliable. "The man in the Temple of Heaven Huaiyuan, in the words of the husband, is the ancestor of Wanxian. He stepped out of the chaos, and truly holds the existence of thousands of souls. The strong man of the demon cemetery is powerful, but ... ... in the face of the Temple of Heaven, I am afraid there is not much chance of winning. " Mrs. Jie was not quite sure, because the people in the Temple of Heaven did not do anything in front of her. But husband Jun said so, she just repeats it. As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, if this Huai Yuanzi really wanted to be so powerful, as long as he found him, there would be basically no trouble. Seeing that Feng Hao''s look was not right, Mrs. Jie continued, "Don''t be too happy, I don''t know where the Tenjin Temple is now ..." Can''t find the place of the Temple of Heaven, everything is just nonsense. "..." Feng Hao stunned for a moment, he was not happy! I just think that since the Temple of Heaven exists and its strength is good, then ... this Xuanxian ancestral world cannot be destroyed. If the mountains and rivers are really exhausted, even if they cannot find the Temple of Heaven, the other party will always appear naturally. "Since this is the case, then there is no problem, Xuanxian''s ancestral world cannot be destroyed." Feng Hao chuckled. Mrs. Jie firstly looked at Feng Hao in amazement, and said, "You have no intention of becoming Emperor of the Emperor Sect, why ... but care about them? With your ability, gods and monsters can''t help it ..." Feng Hao is strong, and Mrs. Jie has too much in mind. Although she has only left the ancestral world once for so many years, that time ... Feng Hao''s breath is far less restrained than now. This realm can still be so restrained, only to show that ... Fenghao Avenue is about to be completed, and its strength is definitely beyond the half-walk ancestors. Moreover ... Opening the door of the ancestors alone, this is not what the half-walk ancestors can do. Feng Hao said: "I don''t want to be the emperor of the Emperor Sect. It is troublesome, but I care about the Xuanxian ancestors. It is purely ... I want to understand its complete heavenly path. If the Xuanxian ancestors are gone, the road will collapse and I will return. How to practice? " "Ha ha" Mrs. Jie covered her mouth and smiled slightly, and nodded her head: "The idea is good, but ... how can the complete heavenly way be so easy to understand? However, there is a disciple of Da Luo Shenzong, who is the main body of the Dadao. He ... There should be clues to the Temple of Heaven. " "Oh?" Feng Hao was shocked. Luo Fan has clues to the Temple of Heaven? Mrs. Jie said: "The disciple of Da Luo Shenzong, he does not know where the Temple of Heaven is, but because he is a deity, he is very sensitive to the spar of the road, and the temple ... There is no spar in the avenue, naturally you know where the Temple of Heaven is. " Feng Hao twitched his mouth slightly, and suddenly thought of a terrible thing, and asked, "This spar of the avenue of the Temple of Heaven should not be the one in the demon cemetery ..." Feng Hao''s face is a bit ugly. If the Temple of Heaven is in the demon cemetery, then the Xuanxian ancestral realm may really be over. "..." Mrs. Jie could not help but rolled her eyes, and said, "No, the boulder in the Temple of Heaven is more perfect ... the one in the Devil''s Cemetery, I know it was taken by you." call! Feng Hao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Temple of Heaven has nothing to do with the demon cemetery, then he can feel relieved. However, if you think about it, just now, Madam Jie and the guardian of the temple were still discussing the matter of the demon cemetery. Obviously, the Devil''s Cemetery and the Temple of Heaven cannot touch any side at all. But ... Feng Hao was really shocked that Madam Jie knew that he had taken the spar of Dadao. Is this the power of the unknown prophet? Feng Hao chuckled: "After understanding, the spar of this avenue will belong to the original owner." "You have seen through a boulder spar, and you have successfully turned this boulder spar into powder ..." Madam Jie did not feel good. "..." Feng Hao was stunned at that time. Was the lady in this world a supernatural power? Even know this? He seriously doubted whether the lady of the world had left any mark on him, which was too mysterious. But if Madam Jie did leave a mark on him, he would definitely know. Anyway, he is also a person who is quickly recovering from his peak. Feng Hao thought about it, and his eyes fell on the rosary on his wrist. It seems ... mostly related to this. "Don''t lose it. It''s good for you. Do you think that ... the reason why you have such a smooth avenue in your enlightenment is really your talent and quality?" Mrs. Jie rolled her eyes again. Feng Hao looked at Mrs. Jie with great imagination, thinking that he was the first spar of the first avenue, and was co-authored because of this rosary? Mrs. Jie said: "This rosary is the treasure of my husband, and the essence of the avenue of his enlightenment is contained in it. If you can find the spar of the avenue, you can naturally enlighten ... Go, find the disciple of Da Luo Shinzo He ... can lead you to the Temple of Heaven. If so, one day, you will be able to see through the three avenue spar, the crisis of Xuanxian ancestral realm, can be lifted! " After saying this, Mrs. Jie no longer spoke, sitting high in the temple. The guardians of the temple in the temple were bewildered, they knew that Madam Jie was chatting with Feng Hao. But because of the restrictions of the law, they did not know what the lady of the world had communicated with Feng Hao. But at this time, Feng Hao turned and left the temple of the ancestors ... Not looking back. v3 Chapter 908： The ancestral kingdom is about to die? After Feng Hao left the ancestral temple, the eyes of these guardians in the temple fell on the lord wife. "Madam, what did you tell this surname?" A guardian asked. Mrs. Jie said: "If you see him in the future, you must be given sufficient courtesy and respect. He ... is stronger than your master." "what!" "This this this ..." "how is this possible!" One by one, the guardians of the temple almost stunned the chin. Their eyes were wide and they couldn''t believe it. Not long ago, this guy was only a god, and in a blink of an eye, was already stronger than Master Xuanyuan? Isn''t this bullshit? Totally impossible. Although Mrs. Jie rarely appeared in front of the Guardian on weekdays, the grand master A Li was responsible for all major events. But as long as it comes forward, there is no distinction between the guardian and the temple. Instead, treat these guardians as her disciples. So she doesn''t have much blame for the bluntness of these guardians, just to remind. Mrs. Jie glanced around the crowd, and then said, "If your master can return, you have to look at him ..." "what!" Hum! The guardians heard their heads humming as if they were about to explode, one by one as if they were dementias. The hall master A Li even covered her mouth in astonishment, her eyes filled with astonishment. "Well, let''s all disperse ... I think Feng Hao can solve this demon event." After saying this, Mrs. Jie disappeared directly from the temple, leaving only the guardians with a grimace on her face. ... After Feng Hao left the ancestral temple, his thoughts appeared in Feng Zhou. Just when Feng Hao first appeared in Feng Zhou, the demon **** You You appeared in a fragile state in front of Feng Hao. With a pale face and messy hair, the whole person is just like taking some contraband. "What are you doing?" Feng Hao stunned for a moment. Anyway, she is also the demon **** Chi You, the strongest half-walk ancestor in the wind. This look is different from the mundane internet addiction teenagers who stay up all night for a few nights? Chi You looked like a ****, saying: "Wind Emperor, you finally came to look at it. You battled in the demon cemetery before. I was sad and sorrowful, but I tried my best to maintain the balance of the wind ... You see, we all look like this now ... " The sadness of life was followed by a crutch, and if there was more grievance, there would be more grievances. This is the same as fighting a victory without condolences. "So ..." Feng Hao then reacted, so she patted Chi You and Li Li''s sad shoulder and said, "It''s hard!" Chi You grinned at the sadness of Liren. "Not hard!" "No hard work at all!" Chi You and Liren were relieved, but Feng Hao smiled and said, "Then you take a break first, maybe you have to work hard for both of you ..." "Not bad ... Ah?" Chi You just wanted to say that it wasn''t hard. After reacting, his face turned green. Again? This is so terrible. He didn''t know how long it would take before he could recover. If he hadn''t recovered yet, he would start playing on the battlefield again? Oh my god! "Let''s withdraw first!" Chi You expressed anxiety to Liren that she didn''t want to speak any more, and an idea disappeared in front of Feng Hao. They don''t think Fenghao is joking with them. There may really be a fierce battle. So ... if you want to survive, you can only recover every minute and every second. "..." Feng Hao smiled, and the demon **** You and the handsome demon sorrowed these two guys, and the service was smooth. At least no two-hearted. And he was assured that the two of them were practicing in the wind and the universe. Later, Feng Hao appeared on a peak, and found Luo Fan who was closing his eyes and raising his soul. Before leaving the demon cemetery appeared in Tianmo Mountain, when leaving, Feng Hao took Luo Fan away. Received directly into the wind. This is why Feng Hao just left the ancestral temple and went directly to Feng Zhou ... Mrs. Jie said that Luo Fan could find the spar of the avenue, and finding the spar of the avenue could be regarded as finding the Temple of Heaven. Luo Fan seems to notice that someone is coming over, returning from the state of practice, opening his eyes, and seeing Feng Hao standing in front of him. "Uh" Luo Fan stumbled slightly, then got up and said, "Wind ... Wind Emperor." "Hehe! It is indeed the main body of the avenue. In the wind and the universe, it has also learned a lot of rules, and it has been repaired for thousands of miles a day ..." Feng Hao looked at Luo Fan with a smile. I have to say that Luo Fan is really very talented. He has cultivated to the realm of kings in the Xuanxian ancestral realm for more than 30 years. Unexpectedly, in the wind, he can still maintain this terrible speed of practice. Now ... in the wind, Luo Fan is no longer an ordinary person, but a monk. As soon as he started, he was out of the realm of Fengzhou Mortal. "Where, blind ... right, where are we now?" Luo Fan lowered his attitude. After knowing that Feng Hao could return alive from the cliff land, Luo Fan was completely convinced. Feng Hao said: "Just came out of the temple of the ancestral kingdom." "Ancestral Temple?" Luo Fan shook his face twice, this is really the owner of the opportunity of the emperor, which can freely enter and leave the temple of the ancestral realm. However, Luo Fan still couldn''t understand Feng Hao''s meaning. He just came to him after coming out of the Temple of the Ancestral Territory? Don''t look early, but late, but at this time, obviously there is a problem, so he asked with a smile: "Feng Emperor, is there anything wrong?" Feng Hao nodded. "It''s something." Luo Fan shivered and asked, "What is it?" "I heard that your Tao can sense the spar of the avenue, so ... I want you to sense it!" Feng Hao did not conceal at this time, and told Luo Fan about the devil''s cemetery. After listening to these, Luo Fan''s eyes stared at the boss, and the whole man was aggressive. A **** and demon who is stronger than Daozu, walked out from the **** and devil''s cemetery, and then the trouble of the Xuanxian ancestor world. Grunt! Luo Fan swallowed and said, "In other words ... Xuanxian''s ancestral world is about to die?" Luo Fan''s face was terrified. If the Xuanxian ancestors had died, how could he become the master of the Xuanxian ancestors? He had an agreement with Feng Hao before, that is, in the future, Feng Hao will help him become the master of the world. And he only needs to give Fenghao a part of the complete road source. Die before you die? He doesn''t do it! "I can sense it, but ... what''s the use of finding a spar?" Luo Fan didn''t hide it, but what good is it to find the spar of the avenue? Feng Hao said: "When you find the spar of the avenue, you find your opponent against the demon ..." "An opponent of the gods and demons? Is there such a strong existence in the Xuanxian ancestral realm?" Luo Fan was shocked! Just kidding! v3 Chapter 909： Dongxian Palace Luo Fan''s suspicious look, the most powerful man in Xuanxian''s ancestors, in his previous cognition, were also the ancestors of Tianmo Mountain. Later, from Feng Hao''s knowledge of the existence of the devil''s cemetery, I felt that the devil is already the pinnacle of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. There is no stronger existence. Because these gods have been sleeping for so many years, aren''t they just seeking breakthroughs? Even they ca nt break through. Is there anything stronger than them in this world? Obviously not. But now Feng Hao said ... Yes! "I can sense the spar of the avenue, but there are some restrictions, such as ... the strength of the laws contained in the spar of the avenue, and the distance ..." Although Luo Fan was suspicious in his heart, he was also a little curious. If this Xuanxian ancestral realm really existed stronger than the gods and demons, it would be really exciting. Because this represents the end of cultivation, it can be elevated to another level. It is no longer the state of Taoism, it is the end. Feng Hao looked at Luo Fan and said, "What assistance is needed, you start." Luo Fan''s eyes lighted and he nodded, "Okay, I''ll try ..." Let him use the body of the avenue to sense the spar of the avenue, the consumption of mental power is huge, but Feng Hao provides supplies, then of course he will not miss this good opportunity. "Cough! Cough!" Luo Fan coughed twice, then looked at Feng Hao and said, "First, let''s have ten nine-turn nine-turn gods ..." "Nine turns against God?" Feng Hao stunned, this is the first time he has heard of this elixir. If it is other elixir, such as Tianxuan Shendan, he has a lot. Even some immortals have them. But this nine-turn reversal does not. Luo Fan also knew that Feng Hao should be absent, and he said, "Nine turns against the **** of heaven ... is more precious. As far as I know, there are only fifteen Xuanxian ancestral realms. After nine days of heaven, the power is still there. It''s a great treasure to supplement Primal God ... " "There are only fifteen, you want ten?" Feng Hao frowned, no matter how he looked, Luo Fan felt like a bamboo pole. Luo Fan felt that the crotch was cold at the time, and quickly explained: "No way! Induction of the spar of the avenue, it is very mentally exhausting, that is, Yuan Shen, and ... I need to maintain a certain Yuan Shen strength at all times, and constantly Just try ... it''s possible to sense that you can''t stop during this time! " Luo Fan''s expression of grievance. Ten of them shouted a little more, but it also took about seven or eight, but after all, it was his energy and time to sense the spar of the avenue. The hard work of two or three nine-turn reversals, but not too much! Feng Hao saw Luo Fan''s face aggrieved, and a corner of his mouth raised a radian. This is Feng Zhou. Of course, he knows what Luo Fan''s grievance looks like inside. "Since that''s the case, there don''t seem to be many ten ... Where can you say that there are nine turns against the gods?" Feng Hao was too lazy to bargain. Avenue spar and finding the Temple of Heaven are the top priorities. "Hey!" Luo Fan''s lingering heart fell down. I didn''t expect to do things for Feng Hao, but they all started to be good. Not easy! As for where the Jiuzhuan Nishen Dan was, he certainly knew it, so he said: "The Jiuzhuan Nissan is in the Dongxian Palace of the Xuanxian ancestors. Nine turns against the **** ... " "Dongxian Temple!" Another new power of the Xuanxian ancestors. Feng Haotun felt great. Before the promotion ceremony of Emperor Yuzong, the Dongxian Palace did not come to congratulate him. People even came to the lord and wife of the ancestral temple, and no representatives were sent here. Obviously ... this is also the ancestor''s door, inadvertently intervening in these things. But the more this kind of power, the harder it is to deal with. Moreover, this time I used to ask others to turn nine gods against God. difficult. Luo Fan said: "Dongxian Palace is a small gate, but ... long-term residence in Donghai Xiandao, can not escape the world, so what is the specific situation now, no one knows, but there must be nine-turn inverse god. "..." Feng Hao had a toothache when he heard Luo Fan''s introduction. This is tantamount to saying nothing. What''s the use of just telling him that Dongxian Palace is a gate? There isn''t even a specific location, only a general orientation. Isn''t this a bullshit? Just as Li Chongyang told him that there was a Temple of Heaven, but did not know where the Temple of Heaven was, it was totally unreliable. "Are there specific locations?" Feng Hao frowned. Luo Fan shook his head and said, "No, I also saw it in the biography of Xuanxianjie ..." Feng Hao frowned even deeper, saying: "According to what you said, the existence of Dongxian Palace does not exist, and you are not sure?" "This" Luo Fan flushed slightly, then nodded weakly, "Hmm ..." "Good job!" Feng Hao couldn''t help but just roll his eyes, Luo Fan looked quite reliable, but at such a critical moment, there were always so unreliable. "Hey ... it should exist. There is nothing wrong with the heaven and earth in Xuanxian Realm. If you really want to find the spar of the avenue and the temple of heaven, you can only try it ..." Luo Fan smiled. Of course, he hoped to get Jiu Nian Ni Shen Dan, which was also of great benefit to his understanding of the principle of the avenue. Perhaps it is not a problem to break into the half-way ancestors in one fell swoop. And he can basically be sure that Feng Hao will probably go to Dongxian Palace ... In order to find the Temple of Heaven, Feng Hao even went to the Temple of the Ancestral Realm, and now there is one more Dongxian Temple, what''s the problem? Feng Hao took a deep look at Luo Fan and said, "If there is no East Fairy Palace on the East Island of Xianhai, this emperor would not mind sealing you in the Emperor Yuzong of the Emperor, and accompany your Dao ancestors. "..." Luo Fan''s face turned green when he heard Feng Hao''s words. Huh! And Feng Hao did not give Luo Fan any chance to justify, and his body disappeared directly from Feng Zhou. Luo Fan saw Feng Hao gone, and quickly folded his hands, saying: "Xuanxianjie heaven and earth, don''t play with me, if Feng Hao can''t find Dongxian Palace, it will really suppress me ..." At first Luo Fan arrogantly praised the first day of the world and did not take Feng Hao at all, but now ... He found that Feng Hao''s growth speed, even he worshipped. One person walked out of the demon cemetery. One person seals half trail ancestor ... ... All kinds of shocking deeds have made Feng Hao''s fame already resounding throughout the Xuanxian ancestral realm. No one knows no one knows. ... After Feng Hao left Feng Zhou and determined his position, he stormed away in the direction of the East. Regardless of Luo Fan''s credibility, at this time, Sima can only be a living horse doctor. And now it''s imminent to find the Temple of Heaven. Feng Hao must grasp every minute and every second, the ghost knows when those gods and powerful men will make a comeback. From the inland of Xuanxian ancestral land to Xiandao in the East China Sea, the distance is more than one million kilometers, even if Feng Hao is on his way, it will take several days. Time ... running out. v3 Chapter 910： Luo Fan tempted "If you go to Dongxian Palace, you must let me out ..." Luo Fan was crying without tears in the wind. Although he can practice in the wind universe, what he promotes is only the practice in the wind universe, put it in the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, and there is no egg use. Rather than leaving him in Fengzhou, it is better to let him go back to the Xuanxian ancestors to practice, so that he can also be completed quickly. At that time, it is enough to give Feng Hao a complete avenue source. What are you working on? "Your kid is hiding here ..." As Luo Fan thought about it, a voice sounded suddenly, muffled like thunder. Slightly! As soon as he heard this voice, Luo Fan sweated coldly on his back, turned his head to see the demon Chi You, his arms wrapped around his chest, and stared down at him. really! Except for the devil Chi You, no one in the whole wind and spirit suddenly appeared in this way. "Brother Chiyou, is there anything ...?" Luo Fan grinned. Under the roof, people had to bow their heads. Due to the strength of the demon **** Chi You in the wind and the wind, his Luo Fan Avenue deity is not enough. If he gets upset with Chi You, he may be suppressed under Wuzhishan. "Humph!" The demon **** You Leng hummed: "I heard all of you just now. You are so daring that you are extorting the emperor. I think you live well!" "I" Luo Fan was stunned at that time. Was he extortion? Feng Hao let him sense the spar of the avenue, which really consumes a lot of mental power. Nine turns is necessary. Where is this extortion. This is already a fair trade, he just earns a little hard work. "Nothing to say!" Chi You held Luo Fan''s shoulders, put it upside down, and then kept shaking up and down. Wow! Suddenly, some bottles and cans fell out of him, Luo Fan was startled, and said: "Don''t introduce, these are worthless possessions, you don''t need ..." Slap! Before Luo Fan''s words were finished, Chi You threw him away, and then clapped his hands, disdaining: "It''s really poor to force one, just this guy, but also arrogant Tianjiao, it seems that you Da Luo Shenzong is not very much So, if you are confused with the Emperor Feng, it s not good to be a fifth person in this style, and settle down in this style. "..." Luo Fan froze for a while, and co-authored the demon **** You are here to recruit security? He looked at the demon Chi You and said, "I am in the Xuanxian ancestral realm, and the target is the first person!" "Flop!" Demon Chi You couldn''t help laughing at the time and said, "Did you not hear the Emperor Feng just now? The Taoist ancestor is the realm of gods and demons, and above the gods and demons ... there is still a realm, even if the avenue body is complete, At best, it is a Taoist ancestor ... why are you the first person in the Xuanxian ancestor world? " "I" Luo Fan was speechless, Chi You seemed to make a lot of sense! Before, he did not know the existence of the demon cemetery, and believed that the strongest ancestor of Xuanxian was Daozu. Even Dongxian Temple is just a god. Nothing really powerful. But now there are the gods and demons, plus Feng Hao''s Temple of Heaven ... even if he really has a full road, he will be like the devil Chiyou said ... just Taoism. Breaking through is difficult. There is no way for those gods to break through, let alone him? When the demon **** saw Luo Fan mutely, he patted the latter''s shoulder again, and said, "Stay at ease with the wind, and be the fifth in the wind. , Are nt the two realms beautiful? "You make good sense ..." Luo Fan listened for a moment. Snapped! The demon **** You Jianshuo''s sturdy right hand ran over Luo Fan and said, "Come, be a tea boy for a while ..." "This" Luo Fan was shocked at the time, and said that the good wind is fifth? How did he become a tea boy. The demon **** You Zhengzheng said: "This is just a test of you, exercise you, the devil and the sorrow of the people, but also from the beginning." Luo Fan was suspicious and left Chi You to take him to another place. At the top of the sea of ??clouds, the demon handsome sorrows and practices cross-legged practice, restores the rule of cultivation, and learns about Fengzhou Avenue. Next to sadness, there is also a young man practicing cross-legged practice. There was a golden watermark on his brows, and his body was releasing a divinity at any moment. It''s daunting. Today''s Ye Chen seems to have gained some sort of chance, and he has long lost the temperament of making tea boys. The whole person is like an immortal emperor. Qi Yuxuan Ang. Excellence in the world. "Brother Chiyou, where are you taking me?" Luo Fan was carried by the demon **** You, walking on the clouds, and just wanted to ask, but found that his feet were already on the ground. As soon as the voice dropped here, Luo Fan saw the demon handsome sad, and as soon as he was about to say hello, he saw Ye Chen sitting cross-legged. "?????" Luo Fan froze for a moment, then said subconsciously: "Ye Chen?" Ye Chen is a Tianjiao disciple of Da Luo Shenzong. Ever since he was brought to Fengzhou by Fenghao in Baizong Dabie, he has never appeared in Fengzhou. He knew that Ye Lan was in the wind, but what made him incredible was that Ye Chen was not making tea. Actually practicing. Even after his key practice, he couldn''t help admiring him. Chi You looked at Luo Fan with a smile: "Yes, he is Ye Chen, can''t see it, the tea-making boy now has a good chance in Fengzhou. If it is placed in the Xuanxian ancestral world, it doesn''t have to be half a step. Is Dao weak? " "Only strong is not weak!" Luo Fan was right. Although he could not see Ye Chen''s cultivation as a realm, as the owner of the main body of the avenue, he was extremely accurate in sensing the Qi machine. Chi You said: "Yes, even Ye Chen can come to this step. As a avenue body, I am afraid that you will progress faster and stronger!" When Luo Fan heard Chi You''s words, his original dismissive attitude suddenly changed. He was a little tempted. In his opinion, even Ye Chen can do this step. How can he be worse than Ye Chen if he has the avenue **** body? "That''s nature!" Luo Fan was right. Chi You said: "Very well, then from now on, you will be responsible for the tea of ??the three of us. At the beginning, Ye Chen was a tea boy, and this is the way to tea!" "Ok" Luo Fan nodded reluctantly. If it weren''t for Ye Chen''s amazing progress, he didn''t agree with one million, but now ... He decided to give it a try. Chi You then waved her hand, and a set of tea set appeared on the coffee table in front of Li Shuang and Ye Chen. Rovan makes tea. Chi You changed a chair, lying on it halfway, and sent a message to Feng Hao: "Wind Emperor, Luo Fan is here. He is in the wind, and by virtue of his avenue god, you are equivalent to a neutralizer. , It will be easier and faster to get to know the avenue and improve the style ... " At this time, Feng Hao was on his way, heard the voice of the demon Chi You, and a radian evoked from the corner of his mouth, saying: "Good job ..." v3 Chapter 911： New clue "Good job ..." Feng Hao originally thought that Luo Fan would surely stick to his own bottom line, but he didn''t expect to be touched by the demon **** You. Since Feng Hao got the second boulder, he was measuring whether to support Luo Fan or to get the third boulder by himself to perfect the wind. In the end, after knowing the whereabouts of the third Avenue spar, Feng Hao chose the second road. However, Luo Fan is the main body of the Dao, after all, he can be called the Son of Heaven. If he stays in the wind, it will be of great benefit to him to understand the spar of the road and perfect the wind. Provided that ... He has to take the initiative to practice in the wind and the wind, and take the initiative to combine his original avenue with the wind and the wind. Only in this way, Feng Hao can use Luo Fan''s body to perfect the wind and the spar of perception. Demon God You was praised by Feng Hao and smiled, and even twisted her waist and hummed the song. ... At this time, Feng Hao was still on his way to Dongxiangong, but in fact he was not sure whether there was the Donghai Xiandao. Even if it does, does it exist? There are too many uncertain factors, so Feng Hao can only rush to Donghai Xiandao with all his strength. Under this circumstance, Feng Hao could not enter into Feng Zhou, because using Feng Zhou to find the East China Sea Xiandao consumes a great deal of mental power. This is not a distance of a few hundred miles, but a distance of a million miles. It will be faster by flying. Xuanxian''s ancestral realm is very large, the avenue looks borderless, Feng Hao rushed to Donghai Xiandao alone. Occasionally, I will stay in a small town with fairy gods, understand my position, and determine the specific location. At the same time, I will also inquire about Donghai Xiandao. However, in the first few hundred thousand miles, in some remote cities in the way, Feng Hao did not probe any news related to the East China Sea or Dongxian Palace. However, there are a few middle-aged elders, perhaps because they have seen the ancestral world, and have a little impression of Dongxian Temple. It seems I''ve heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it. Ask no fruit, Feng Hao can only continue to hurry ... And on the third day, when Feng Hao determined his location in a city, he finally got good news. That is ... the East China Sea is only tens of thousands of miles away from the city, that is, he can reach the East China Sea in half a day. In a restaurant in the city, Feng Hao sat opposite a senior elder man. "The East China Sea is not far from this city. Has the old man heard of it ... there is an immortal island in that East China Sea?" Feng Hao took a sip of tea and looked at the old man with a smile. "A fairy island?" The old man first stunned, and then Xu Xu laughed and said, "The East China Sea Xiandao is world-famous. This is not just a fairy island, but hundreds of thousands ..." "..." Feng Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth, not knowing whether to be happy or worried. Tokai Senjima confirmed. But how to determine which fairy island is Dongxian Palace? Feng Hao thought about it, and then said again: "Do you ... know the Dongxian Palace?" When the old man heard Feng Hao''s words, there was an inconspicuous light in his eyes, and then he decisively shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t heard it." After the old man drank a cup of tea, he stood up and looked at Feng Hao with a smile: "Thank you little brother for your hospitality. I''m full and I''m ready to leave." Feng Hao smiled and looked at the old man and said, "Okay, the old people walk slowly!" "Hello!" The old man smiled, and hummed with a weird tone, and left the restaurant. "interesting" Feng Hao murmured, a smile appeared on his face. The old man''s expression changed just now. He can see clearly. This can also show that Dongxian Palace really exists. Even ... the old man, who did not want to reveal too much, might have something to do with Dongxian Temple. "Bill, please!" After Feng Hao settled the account, he left the restaurant, and at the same time, God''s mind locked on the old man and walked in a certain direction. ... Xu Da, an inner disciple of the Dongxian Palace, took the disciples from both inside and outside to the inland once every ten years. Responsible for purchasing some needed materials. At the same time, he will stay in the city for half a month to give the fairy merchants sufficient preparation time. Today Xu Da has nothing to do, so he strolls around the city, and then in the crowd, he sees Fenghao. At first glance, there was a feeling of respect for nature. With curiosity, he took the initiative to pick up, and when asked if he knew about the East China Sea, he nodded subconsciously. Then Feng Hao invited him to the restaurant for a narrative. Unexpectedly, after drinking a few glasses of wine, he learned that Feng Hao turned out to inquire about the Dongxian Palace. This is incredible. The Dongxian Palace had never escaped the world and blocked the ancestral gate. This situation has continued for many thousands of years. Most of the immortals had originally forgotten, and there was absolutely no way to find them in this city. The second immortal **** knew that Dongxian Palace existed. So Xu Da was able to conclude that Feng Hao was not good and quickly rushed to the place of settlement. Ready to evacuate. The materials are now almost collected, waiting for the disciples of the Dongxian Palace who are wandering in the city to return. Then left here overnight. "Brother Xu!" "Why didn''t Brother Xu visit the city tower? The city on land is much more majestic than the sea ..." Xu Dagang returned to Anton''s residence and disciples packing materials in the courtyard said with a smile. Xu Da''s brow froze tightly, and he said, "You must gather your disciples quickly, pack everything up, and prepare for the evacuation." "Brother Xu, what happened?" Some disciples frowned, and they hadn''t waited enough to get used to blowing on the sea. They should also feel the life in the hinterland. Xu Dadao said: "Don''t ask so much, we may be eyed ..." "what!" "Who is looking at us? We are not Dongxian Palace, but an ordinary fairy merchant." Several disciples felt terrified at the time. Those who dare to stare at them must have some strength, otherwise they will be killed. And from Xu Da s reaction, things may not be easy. "Let''s call someone else." Many disciples immediately split their heads and went to places where there were large crowds in the city, looking for fellow students. And between them, because of the practice of the exercises, they will have a sense of each other, it is not difficult to find the disciples in the door. quickly In this courtyard, more than twenty people were gathered, all of whom looked relatively young immortals. "Brother Xu, what happened?" The disciples who were called back were somewhat unpleasant. They were drunk in Wenrou Township. Before they had time to rain, they were stunned and returned. Xu Da Shen chanted: "Don''t ask so much, pack up things, now immediately, leave the city and go back to the palace ..." Although the disciples were reluctant, but Xu Da spoke, could they dare not follow? v3 Chapter 912： fear The disciples returned to the room to clean up, with a reluctance, but there was nothing they could do about it. As early as when they left the Dongxian Palace, their Master had instructed them to obey Xu Da''s meaning in everything. In the words of their Master, that is, Xu Da has not known how many thousands of years he has walked along this road, and at any point where the wind is blowing, or where something is wrong, he will take corresponding alert measures. But ... As a disciple who left Dongxian Temple for the first time, Brother Xu Da was too suspicious. When Xu Da saw a few disciples, his movements were casual, and he scolded: "What are you doing? If you want to survive, it''s best to start ..." "..." Survive? When the disciples heard Xu Da''s words, they were shocked, and a panic appeared in their eyes. Then ... one by one, the actions were immediately quickened. Seeing that the disciples were moving fast, Xu Da felt a little relieved, but ... the haze that pressed against his head still lingered. Because the young man who asked him about Dongxiangong''s news, the pressure on him was too great. It seemed so big that the other person only needed one thought to get him to pieces. Therefore, Xu Dasi thought about going, leaving was the best plan. "Brother Xu, I''ve packed everything, and my supplies are all in the space bracelet, so I can go at any time." Just then, a young man with a Huaguan came over. Xu Da froze for a while, then returned to God, nodded: "Oh ... well, let''s go!" The young man glanced at Xu Da in doubt, always feeling that Xu Da was in a strange mood and didn''t think too much at the moment. So he went and told them to get ready. More than a dozen disciples gathered in the courtyard. After Xu Da was sure that he did not feel the abnormal breath, he led the disciples through the back door and left. "?????" "Leave back door ... what''s the danger?" The scene where the disciples had to walk through the back door was quite puzzling. Anyway, they are also disciples of the Dongxian Palace, and in the coastal area, they are also the premier gates. And based on their cultivation, in fact, this city can be achieved. Xu Dadao said, "Don''t speak, leave from the east gate, and then leave by dragon boat!" After Xu Da said this, he was the first to walk in front of a beast car, and those disciples also got on the car. Oh! Oh! The fairy beast pulling the cart took a step and ran on the main road in the city. Lopsided At this time, outside the courtyard where the disciples of Dongxian Palace left, Feng Hao came out of the corner. A slight radian emerged from the corner of Feng Hao''s mouth, and he whispered: "I didn''t expect that ... the Dongxian Palace actually existed. In this way, Jiuzhuan Nishendan was also available, and the last boulder was It''s time to surface ... " Feng Hao went to Dongxian Palace, just ran to Luo Fan, the ninth turn needed by the spar of the avenue came against the gods. With the Ninth Turn Rebellion, Luo Fan can sense the third spar of the avenue by virtue of the avenue **** body. In order to find the whereabouts of the Temple of Heaven. call out! Feng Hao looked at the direction in which the disciples of Dongxiangong left, and his body flickered to disappear. In fact, from the beginning, he secretly followed Xu Da in the Dongxian Palace, but ... the latter practice did not affect him. ... After Xu Da and his disciples from Dongxian Palace hurried for tens of thousands of miles, he finally stopped until the fairy beast spit himself and was exhausted. Xu Da first felt the fluctuations in the heavens and the earth carefully, and determined that no one would follow, including when there was no danger here, and then he led the disciples off the beast car. Xu Da looked into the distance and said, "It will be hundreds of miles from here to the coast of the East China Sea. This fairy beast can''t hold on, we flew over!" The fairy beast can''t run anymore, and if it is overloaded, it will not be far from death. "it is good!" The disciples did not have any unnecessary nonsense. For hundreds of miles, for them, it was a very short journey. Xu Da untied the reins of the fairy beast, and led more than a dozen disciples of the Dongxian Palace to the shore of the East China Sea. And at this time, the young man wearing Hua Guan caught up with Xu Da and asked, "Brother Xu, has anything happened? I don''t think you look so good all the time, or say ... met What terrible fairy god? " Xu Da looked at the youth, his face eased a little, and said, "Zhao Li, my brother didn''t hide from you, my fellow Dongxian Palace, I was caught by you!" The young man named Zhao Li froze for a moment, and then said, "It''s a lot of power to look at us at Dongxian Palace! There are so many immortals in Donghai Xiandao, who didn''t follow us?" Dongxian Palace''s Nine Turns Reversing God Pill is a unique product of Dongxian Palace, and it has a very outstanding effect on the promotion of the **** god. However, refining Jiuzhuan Nian Shen Dan is extremely difficult. For so many years, Dongxian Palace has removed some of the used materials and has not much inventory. So ... it''s also impossible to give some of the fairy palaces in the East China Sea Xiandao, one for each palace. This simply cannot be done. Naturally, Dongxiangong has become the fragrant incense in the eyes of the major imperial palaces. Xu Da shook his head and said, "It''s not the fairy palace of Donghai Xiandao ... it''s someone I''ve never met." Zhao Lihu doubted: "Brother Xu, listen to your tone, do you know all the people in the city?" Xu Da looked at Zhao Li, a face that was originally rigid, and laughed rarely, saying, "How many years have I been in charge of this task? Even if I have met seven or eight people at once, I have almost all met ..." "..." Zhao Li''s mouth twitched slightly, this time every procurement task was really boring. Maybe at the beginning, I will feel fresh, but after more times, it will almost become numb. Moreover, like Xu Da, who persisted for tens of thousands of years, can still maintain such vigilance, Zhao Li felt a little more admiration for no reason. "What''s different about the person you''ve never met? If it''s just one person, we can deal with it, right?" Zhao Lixin spoke to Xu Da, but ... he thought Xu Da was a little fussed. It''s not just a person with a veiled face, staring at Dongxian Palace, that''s the rhythm of giving people a head. Make them frightened. Xu Dazhengzheng said, "If I can deal with it, why should I take you so fast? This person I have never met is very unusual ... He feels like me ..." "what!" Hum! When Zhao Li heard Xu Da''s words, he felt that his brain was buzzing, which was too scary. Gongzhu. That''s a half-walk ancestral figure. How could such a person appear in such a remote city? Moreover, they also kept an eye on them. "So ... He came for the Ninth Turn and Rebellion?" Zhao Li frowned. v3 Chapter 913： Tokai Palace "So ... He came for the Ninth Turn and Rebellion?" Zhao Li frowned. Xu Da shook his head and said, "Not sure yet, anyway ... this person is dangerous, just stay away!" Xu Da looked at the faintly visible coastline and said, "Go back to Dongxian Palace first!" "Yes!" After learning about the importance of the matter, Zhao Li then greeted the disciples in the Dongxian Palace and stepped up. In a fishing village on the East Coast, there is a huge flying boat suspended above sea level. Many people in the fishing village pointed at this flying boat and were very curious. But only those older generations knew that this flying boat belonged to the fairy gods of Donghai Xiandao. Their humble lower gods are not qualified to approach and touch. Oh! Oh! At this time, the disciples of Dongxian Palace appeared in the fishing village. Those who watched the flying boat immediately hid back and looked secretly through the gaps in the doors and windows. "Back to the palace!" Xu Da didn''t stop. He flew into Feizhou. After all the disciples had arrived, he ordered the Feizhou to take off immediately. Feizhou''s powerful air current surged, causing the entire sea water to boil and flood the fishing village. Then the flying boat shot like an arrow off the string, and shot deep into the East China Sea ... "Those who killed Thousand Knife, I used to know and pay attention to it, now they don''t even care about it ..." "This flying boat belongs to Dongxian Palace. I will report them to Emperor Donghai ..." Xiaoxian Shen, a fishing village that was hit for no reason, was smashed and anxious. The flying boats that used to dock at their fishing village used to pay special attention when leaving. Unexpectedly, now it is not even farewell, just like fleeing, almost destroying their village. But shortly after the Dongxian Palace Feizhou left, Feng Hao appeared in the fishing village. Looking at the messy fishing village, Feng Hao frowned slightly. He looked at the direction in which the Dongxian Palace Feizhou left. The divine mind was always locked, which kept him from losing. just Dongxian Palace''s prudence and hostility let him know that this time, it would not go well for the Nine Turns to Rebellion. "who are you?" A teenager stepped on the sand, trotting to Feng Hao beside the sea, staring at Feng Hao. Clear and divine. Feng Hao looked at the boy with a smile, and said, "Who is it important to me?" "Of course it is important. Abba said that a stranger has entered the village and must tell him." The teenager said seriously. Feng Hao said: "Why?" "Because this is what the East China Sea Palace ordered ... I''m going to tell Abba!" The teenager said he was leaving. But just after he turned around and hadn''t taken two steps, suddenly his heart moved, so he turned back again, but found that Feng Hao had disappeared from the seaside. "?????" The boy scratched his head in confusion, with a look of aggression. He must have been here, and he was chatting with him. But blinking, the other party disappeared. Even if it is flying away, there should be movement, or the figure that can let the other party leave. This coastal side has a wide field of vision and can''t disappear in a vacuum no matter how fast it is. The boy ran back to the village and told the scene he had just witnessed to his father who was busy in the village. After confirming that it was correct, with a due diligence attitude, the man had a secret method, and when he reported to Dongxian Palace, he also transmitted the news of suspicious people who appeared in the village to Donghai Emperor Palace. A powerful force that governs the East China Sea Xiandao. ... At this moment, in a huge imperial palace supported by the heavenly **** pillar from the bottom of the East China Sea, a middle-aged man wearing an imperial crown, squinting his eyes, holding his head in his right hand. At this moment, a small Jin Mang rushed into the temple, the middle-aged person did not lift his head, and pinched Jin Mang with his right hand. Middle-aged people were unimpressed at first, but quickly changed their look. Huh! He opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and said, "Did the man in the prophecy appear? So coincidental?" Middle-aged people wearing imperial crowns can hardly hide their shock. The golden mountain just now was a fishing village on the coast of the East China Sea. The news came to tell him that the disciples of the Dongxian Palace had fled as if they had escaped, and almost caused the sea to flood the fishing village. Subsequently, a mysterious man, immediately following the disciples of Dongxian Palace, seemed to have a plan. The news about this sudden report is too unusual for middle-aged people. Because this was something that the former Lord of the East Sea had predicted, saying that one day, one day, there would be a robbery in Dongxian Palace. This robbery will be implicated in the entire East China Sea Xiandao. Time ... happens to be these days. That''s why he sat in the palace hall of the Imperial Palace and kept an eye on the movement. If no news comes, then this prophecy will become empty talk, but what the middle-aged emperor did not expect is that this has really happened. "In the prophecy of the emperor, the appearance of this man not only has the number of robbers in the East Xianxian Palace, but also the number of robbers in the entire East China Sea ..." The middle-aged man pouted slightly and sneered, "Since this is the case, it is up to the emperor to solve this problem!" Huh! The middle-aged man wearing an imperial crown was exposed from the temple and headed for Dongxian Palace. ... clang Dongxian Palace is a huge group of fairy palaces suspended above the East China Sea. Under the isolation of the fairy array, non-Dongxian disciples cannot see this fairy palace. For hundreds of thousands of years, Dongxian Temple and other Xianxian palaces in the East China Sea have all escaped the world, claiming to be Hai people. On this day, Xu Da, who had originally planned to purchase the goods in a few days, returned, breaking a punctual record of tens of thousands of times. I was stunned by many disciples in Dongxian Palace. To this end, an elder of the Dongxian Palace, that is, Xu Da''s master, summoned Xu Da in a Xian Pavilion of the Xian Palace. Xu Da was dusty and rushed to the Xiange where the Master was. In the palace, an old man with white hair and white eyebrows, sitting in white clothes, sitting on his knees, with tea set in front of him, the heat was rising. The immortal fragrance in the court also exudes a refreshing aroma. The old man took a sip of tea, and then he looked up at Xu Da, who was sitting respectfully, and smiled softly, "This is not like you ..." For so many years, it was between punctuality and minutes. This time, however, it was a few days apart. The old man''s understanding of Xu Da must have some reason. Xu Da took a deep breath and said, "Master, disciples doubt, Dongxian Palace has been followed." "..." The old man was stunned first, and then Xu Xu laughed and said, "Keep an eye on the strong men in our Dongxian Palace. I don''t know how many. Why don''t the emperor of the East China Sea? What worries you? Do you want to break the record that you can''t keep? Yeah ... still overly suspicious. " "Master, this person is not from Donghai Xiandao. He feels to me like a palace master ..." Xu Da also knew that the old man would ask this, so he went straight to the point. The people who stared at them at Dongxian Temple were very powerful and terrible ... v3 Chapter 914： Phantom Princess "The lord of the palace?" The old man froze for a moment, and immediately looked dizzy. What is Xu Da''s temperament and eyesight? Now that Xu Da has said so, it must be based on his judgment. The old man thought for a while and looked at Xu Da: "Did you keep up with you before you left?" "No!" Xu Da nodded decisively and withdrew all the way. His divine thoughts always focused on the rear, including in the fishing village on the coast of the East China Sea, and he did not stay in the slightest. It can be said that the tracking of the other party is eliminated. Moreover, when entering the East China Sea, it is even more impossible for the other party to track it, not to mention the vastness of the East China Sea and the countless immortal islands. If you want to find them, you will find a needle in a haystack. The old man sneered, and said, "Since you haven''t kept up, everything will be all right. It''s been a long journey, so go back and rest!" "Yes, Master!" Xu Da bowed his bow and prepared to leave, but he always thought that things were a bit wrong. So he turned to look at Master again and said, "Master, I think ... Xian Gong should pay more attention to it, I have a very bad hunch ..." The old man with white hair said: "Relax, no matter who he is, as long as you dare to come to Dongxian Palace, the old man will let him come back forever!" The old man was imposing, and the breath of the half-way ancestors was flowing, and the whole man seemed unpredictable. "it is good!" Xu Da was relieved and then left Xiange. After Xu Da left, the white-haired old man suddenly shook his head and laughed: "The entire Xuanxian ancestral realm, my Dongxian Palace is second only to the East China Sea Emperor Palace. , And also want to get my idea of ??Dongxian Temple? Ridiculous! " ... At the same time, Feng Hao found the Dongxian Palace hidden in the mist in the East China Sea with the godly thought of locking Xu Da. This level of blindness in the eyes of Feng Hao is essentially useless. He took a step forward and entered the mist. At this moment, there was a fairy island floating on the sea, with palaces standing on it, magnificent. Like a maritime heaven. "Is this the Dongxian Temple?" Feng Hao was a little lost, and the palace arrangement of Dongxian Palace was more elegant than that of Yuhua Emperor. Even ... with a bit of science fiction, like a bastion of bastions. call out! Feng Hao''s stature was gliding towards the nearest imperial palace. Two fairy gods with spears saw Feng Hao coming. At that time, the tip of the gun pointed at Feng Hao: "Who is good at Phantom Palace?" "Phantom Palace?" When Feng Hao heard the words of the immortal god, he froze for a moment. Isn''t this the Dongxian Palace? How did it become a phantom palace? Or does it mean that Xu Da did not return directly to Dongxian Palace, but instead moved to this hall of phantoms? "Hey, what about you? You know that this is the fairy house of Princess Phantom, ordinary people are forbidden to approach, look at you like this, a new disciple of Dongxian Palace?" Another immortal looked at Feng Hao up and down. Perhaps it was the temperament of Feng Hao that made them all feel guilty, so I asked again. Feng Hao had an idea and nodded his head, "Well, I am new here." The immortal **** looked at Fengfenghao suspiciously, and then asked, "Since this is new, who do you learn from? Who do you know?" From the point of view of guarding the fairy god, if Feng Hao can''t answer, then it is obviously an enemy mixed in Dongxian Palace. Feng Hao smiled and said, "Xu Da, and Zhao Li ..." "hiss!" Before Feng Hao had finished speaking, the guardian **** of **** took a sigh of cold air and said, "It was a disciple of Shuihu Xingjun, it was rude!" The guards of the two phantom palaces quickly bowed down and saluted, dropping the spear in their hands. "Water Margin Xingjun?" The corner of Feng Hao''s mouth slightly raised a radian. Obviously, Xu Da and Zhao Li were their masters. Moreover, the status of the Marsh Star King in Dongxian Palace seems quite high. Feng Hao said: "I don''t know what this phantom palace is?" Feng Hao thought, if this phantom palace is the location of Jiuzhuan Nishendan, it would be better. Just go in and take it away. Do nt bother or offend, everyone is fine. "This place is the fairy pavilion of the eldest princess, the elder princess of Jin Xingjun ..." Guarding the immortal Shinto. "..." Feng Hao drew a little from the corner of his mouth, and said nothing, hugged his fist: "Farewell!" "Walk slowly!" The two guardian immortals didn''t say much. The disciples of Shuihu Xingjun have a very high status in Dongxian Palace. Because Dongxiangong was originally related to water, the strength of Shuihu Xingjun is the strongest among the five stars of Dongxiangong. Deserve respect. "Which brother came to see me?" But at this time, a pleasant voice came from the Phantom Palace. Feng Hao stopped. The guardian immortal said: "The princess Phantom is not a brother, but a disciple of Shuihu Xingjun." "I don''t believe it, I want to see!" At this time, a girl in white wins from the phantom palace. She has an outstanding appearance, a tall build and a transcendent temperament. Feng Hao just glanced at it, and he had a stunning feeling, just like when he saw Ju Yi. This definitely belongs to the top appearance level in the fairy god. At the same time, the phantom princess was also at this time, looking at Feng Hao''s eyes, that moment ... The ghost princess felt only a tremor of caution, her face flushed suddenly. Feng Hao turned and left. He had no intention of meeting people in Dongxiangong, especially the fairy goddess. But just then, the phantom princess said, "Wait a minute ..." "..." Feng Hao froze, turned to look at Princess Phantom, and looked at those talking eyes. Feng Hao remained indifferent, wondering, "Is there something wrong?" "Who are you? I have never seen you in Dongxian Palace before! Are you a disciple of Shuihu Xingjun?" The ghost princess had a keen interest in Feng Hao. Because on Feng Hao, Princess Phantom felt a kind of temperament that made people feel heart-warming. In fact, even Fenghao himself didn''t know. After Fengzhou became more perfect, he realized the spar of the avenue. Invisibly, his temperament is better than that of the Immortal God Emperor, making people feel deep in his heart and give him a sense of admiration. Fenghao said: "Fenghao, just came to Dongxian Palace." "Oh!" The ghost princess nodded, and then there was a flash of light in the beautiful eyes, looking at Fenghao said: "Hey, you are new, you must be unfamiliar with Dongxian Palace. You are also a disciple of Star Marsh, then ... How about getting familiar with Dongxian Palace? " After speaking, Princess Phantom looked at Feng Hao with anticipation. "This" Feng Hao looked very embarrassed, then nodded, and said, "Okay ..." v3 Chapter 915： Take me fly The phantom princess agreed with Fenghao and could not conceal the joy on her face. She shouted to the two guards on the side: "You hear it! Disciples of Shuihu Xingjun, let me take him to know the fairy palace and let me out! " "This" The two immortal guards hesitated at that time, looked at each other and did not dare to make a decision. The ghost princess suddenly became displeased, and frowned, "Are you going to offend Shuihu Xingjun?" "no no" The two guards tightened their hearts, waved their hands quickly, and even the eyes of Yu Guanghuag turned towards Feng Hao, seeing that the latter did not show an unpleasant look, and then quietly relieved. just They were helpless in their hearts, and the ghost princess was banned by Jin Xingjun. It was really the aunt and grandmother who were too easy to cause trouble. Not long ago, with great whim, he took a few star gentlemen to the Imperial Palace of the East China Sea and enjoyed the style of the Imperial Palace. The truth is ... I went to the Donghai Emperor Palace to make a big noise, and even openly grabbed the marriage. The reason is that a princess of the Nanxian Palace and the son-in-law of the wooden prince Xingjun of the Dongxian Palace settled for life, but were forced to marry and marry the righteous son of the Lord of the East China Sea Palace. As a friend of the sky and clouds of Mu Xingjun, Yun Tiandu, she has a very good relationship, and of course she can''t stand it. So ... there was a scene of grabbing a marriage. Regardless of whether it was the owner of the East China Sea Palace or Nanxian Palace, they were furious. For this reason, the princess of the phantom was banned from her foot and her body was sealed. "Princess, Xingjun told me to wait ... I must be optimistic about you, please forgive me!" Guarding the immortal **** finally aroused courage, in order to make the fairy road long-term, this time, can only hesitate to offend the phantom princess and Shuihu Xingjun. and The young man in front of him is, of course, a disciple of Xingjun Shuihu, but it is estimated that he has not entered the core position. Thinking of this, the two guardian immortals also have the exact number in their hearts. Feng Hao, when she saw the dialogue between the princess of the phantom and the guardian god, couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Feelings ... this phantom princess is barred. What he said took him to know the Dongxian Palace, but in essence it was to be able to leave the Phantom Palace. Feng Hao could not help but smile. "Do you mean ... no?" The phantom princess'' expression turned cold instantly. Slightly! The two guards trembled and had a headache. Why didn''t they know that the punishment for the phantom princess was too light? In fact, in the heart of the Emperor of Dongxian Palace, the princess of the phantom is quite fond of the phantom of the phantom, otherwise she will not be given the status of a princess. If other people do this kind of catastrophe, they may be driven out of the imperial palace or even thrown into the sea of ??bitterness. Withstand thousands of years of ordeal. "It''s not impossible. The princess is repaired as a seal now. Even the most basic flight can''t be done. It''s too dangerous ..." The guard was concerned. The phantom princess eased a lot, and said, "Is there a disciple of Shuihu Xingjun, why worry about this?" "This" The guardian **** of gods was aggressive then, did the princess just want to go out for a walk? Now the grandfather of the East China Sea Palace, looking for you all over the world, said he was going to strip your skin. How dare you go out? The guardian **** thought so, but it was definitely not dare to say it. Maybe the ghost princess would be free again in the future. I am afraid this little shoe can''t be worn. "Stop talking nonsense." The ghost princess looked at Feng Hao, and suddenly changed her face, and smiled, "Little brother, would you take me to fly?" Feng Hao said: "Is this ... inconvenient?" Said, Feng Hao looked at the guards of the two immortals. In fact, it was easy to see from the observation he was just beside. The identity of this phantom princess must be unusual. And he must have made a lot of mistakes, otherwise he would not be repaired as a seal and banned ... "Who said it was inconvenient?" Before the two guardian gods had time to speak, the phantom princess had taken the lead: "Are you two? If I really want to leave, even if Xiu is sealed, can''t I really do without it?" " After saying this, the ghost princess walked out with a swing. "I''m rough?" "This, this ... what? Princess, how do you ... break your defense?" Seeing this scene, the two immortal guards almost stared out. When the ghost princess was imprisoned, she was trapped. Only when the two of them joined forces can they open the fairy array. Now, they did not open the fairy array at all, but the Phantom Princess came out with a big swing. What''s wrong with this? "Humph!" The ghost princess smiled proudly and said, "I said, if I really figure it out, you can''t stop it. Besides, Shuihu Xingjun is my father''s younger brother. He asked me to take him to familiarize him with this request. I ca nt refuse! " Such words of righteousness surprised the two immortal guards at that time. What is the disciple of Shuihu Xingjun, so that Princess Phantom can bring him to know the fairy palace? Obviously you took the initiative to take others to familiarize yourself with the imperial palace. The purpose ... is not to leave the phantom palace? "Let''s go!" The ghost princess clapped her hands and looked at Feng Hao, who was half his head, said, "What are you still doing? Hold me and take me to fly." "..." Feng Hao twitched. The fairy **** guarded: "Princess, we ..." "Shut up, be careful, I''ll give you little shoes after I''ve been lifted. Isn''t that what I''m trying to do for Mu Xingjun''s son? How big is it? Go!" Then, the ghost princess walked to Feng Hao and motioned for Feng Hao to pick her up. Feng Hao smiled bitterly in his heart. He came to Dongxiangong to turn against the gods. Rather than intervene in these things. headache. However, for the sake of his identity as a ghost princess, he may be able to get some news from the ghost princess. Therefore, Feng Hao embraced the ghost princess, smelling the fragrance of her virginity on the tip of her nose, and her body was weak and boneless. I have to say that Princess Phantom does have an attractive temperament, which seems to be some kind of human body. Extraordinary. "Oh, protect the phantom princess ..." The two guardian gods sighed. What can they say till now? It''s hard to live. Why offend this princess who is so beloved by the host? ... "where are we going?" Feng Hao, holding the Phantom Princess, left the Phantom Palace Xiandao and wandered aimlessly in Dongxian Palace. It''s not fast. This was requested by the Phantom Princess. "You say your name is Feng Hao, why haven''t I heard your name?" Princess Phantom looked up at Feng Hao. For a moment, she almost tempted. However, it is impossible for her to fall in love with this common status of the fairy gods, at least ... it must be as strong as Yun Tiandu, the son of Mu Xingjun. "The newly-disciplined disciple, the princess must have never heard of it, and ... that Xu Da and Brother Zhao Li knew me." Feng Hao chuckled, without panic. v3 Chapter 916： Thursday Sen "is it?" The ghost princess will be suspicious, but she didn''t think too much, even if she was not a disciple of Water Margin, it didn''t matter much. Anyway, as long as those who appear in the Dongxian Palace, they are the disciples of the Dongxian Palace. No matter who he is. Feng Hao smiled a little, at this time there is no need to explain too much, as the little girl thinks. The ghost princess froze slightly, her face slightly hot, and said, "Go left ..." Feng Hao turned her body direction, and then stormed out to the left. The speed was so fast that the Phantom Princess couldn''t help screaming. "Feng Hao, you don''t seem to be doing anything. I didn''t expect the speed of the flight to be good. It would be nice if you were not a disciple of Water Margin." There was a gleam of light in Princess Phantom''s eyes, staring at Feng Hao''s face. "Oh?" Feng Hao looked down at the phantom princess in her eyes and said, "Why do you ask? Isn''t I a disciple of Shuihu Xingjun, which is good for you?" The ghost princess smiled slightly, bright eyes and bright teeth, saying: "Of course, then, if you want to go in the future, you can take me." Feng Hao froze for a moment, but this was a little ambiguous, but Feng Hao didn''t think that just before they met, the ghost princess moved her mind. He smiled bitterly: "Princess, do you consider me a driver?" "Well! Hahaha ... you are so funny." The ghost princess couldn''t help laughing, and was originally unhappy because she was banned. At this time, she was in a rare mood. At this time, Feng Hao saw a fairy island not far away floating on the sponge. Like the city of the sky. Feng Hao said: "Here is it?" The ghost princess said: "Mu Xingjun''s fairy palace said that he would bring you familiar with Dongxian palace, and he would definitely do it." Feng Hao said: "We just passed several fairy islands just now, so why not introduce them?" Feng Hao laughed without saying a word. Obviously, Princess Phantom said that she was familiar with the imperial palace. The ghost princess said: "Jin Mu Shui Huo Tu, I''m from Jinxianxian Palace. Of course, I need to familiarize you with Muxianxian Palace. Why? Isn''t it right?" "..." Feng Hao''s face shuddered, and he could not find any reason to refute. After approaching Muxian Xian Palace, a distant guard from the gods held a weapon and greeted him in the void. "Who is good at Muxixian Palace?" The immortal guard was wearing a green immortal armor, and the majestic. The ghost princess in Feng Haohuai said, "See who I am?" The immortal guard stunned, rubbed his eyes and looked at it, then trembled and said quickly: "Little has seen the ghost princess ..." "Count on your acquaintance, is Yuntian in the fairy palace?" Asked the Princess Phantom. The immortal guard''s face suddenly became a little ugly, and he said in a small voice: "Princess, you know ... Now in Dongxian Palace, it''s spread that you robbed Tianduzi of marriage. You are all banned from princess. Duzi must be worse ... " "Then where is he?" The princess of the phantom was tense and worried. Feng Hao''s heart moved slightly, he could see it, the ghost princess, after all, loved the sky and clouds in her heart. As for marrying, it must be because Yuntian loves that woman deeply, and the ghost princess is because of love. I didn''t want to make Yuntian feel uncomfortable, so I did this kind of thing. But ... Feng Hao probably guessed that this ghost princess was just wishful thinking. If Yuntian also likes the princess of phantom, where would he go to grab the marriage. This silly girl! Feng Hao shook his head slightly. There were 80,000 words in the world. Only love words hurt the most. "Princess, don''t ask me!" The immortal guard guard cried with a sad face, and walked to Muxianxian Palace. He had seen Tianduzi approaching with the ghost princess. He was too worried about Princess Phantom, and now he found Tianduzi again, and then he would do something earth-shattering. "Don''t say? Uh?" The ghost princess''s face suddenly gloomy, staring coldly at the fairy guard. The immortal guard just wanted to say no, but then thought about it, if you don''t want Tianduzi to die, it is best to refuse to inform. So he decisively shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If the princess really wants to know, go to Muxing Xingjun!" call out! After saying this, the immortal guard returned directly to the immortal palace. "you" The ghost princess''s face turned red, but when she felt that Feng Hao was around, she forced it and said, "Feng Hao, break in. I believe Mu Xing Xing Jun will definitely not be embarrassed by the clouds and the sky. He must be restrained. His own xiange. " "This is not good!" Feng Hao was shocked at the time, wasn''t this ghost princess afraid of being mad by love? Although he could break in, but ... it was not necessary at all, he came for the Nine Turns of the Eastern Immortal Palace. Of course it is to minimize conflicts, and it is best to achieve the goal friendly, but in case it breaks in. Then he and Dongxian Palace, even if there is no peace at all. "What are you afraid of? I am in trouble." The ghost princess gritted her teeth, and her fist squeezed tight, as if bound to be obtained. when! However, at this time, a loud bell rang suddenly over the entire Dongxian Palace. Feng Hao choked for a moment. And the phantom princess also changed his face at this time, and muttered, "Isn''t it because I left the Phantom Palace? Crazy ... I just leave the Phantom Palace, and I have to commit the whole palace notice ..." The ghost princess was really aggressive. There was only one beep, which served as a warning, which was equivalent to telling the Five Great Kings of Dongxian Palace to notify the ancestors that something had happened. And the ghost princess thought about it, this big thing ... maybe it was only that he left the ghost hall. But ... this is simply not enough! Unless you have caused a terrible disaster. At this time, Feng Hao and the Phantom Princess realized that an old man flew out with two middle-aged people in Muxianxian Palace and went straight to a certain direction. "What does this bell represent?" Feng Hao asked. He was wondering if he broke into the Dongxian Palace by himself, if so ... then the speed of the Dongxian Palace was quite fast. The phantom princess said, "Don''t worry, it''s because of me. It has nothing to do with you." Feng Hao: "?????" Feng Hao was shocked at the time. Was this phantom princess'' status in Dongxian Palace so special? She left the phantom palace and needed a full report? But at this time, Feng Hao''s thoughts suddenly felt a powerful breath. Seems to be a strongman between Daozu and half-walker. Now, he is rushing to Dongxian Temple. Feng Hao came to understand at this time, mostly because of the arrival of the strong man, so ... the bell would ring in Dongxian Palace. "Let''s go and see? I don''t think ... it should be the princess that you left the ghost house." Feng Hao was a little worried at this time, worried whether the strong man who came to Dongxiangong also came against Jiuzhuan against God. v3 Chapter 917： Tokai Monarch From Feng Hao''s point of view, if this sudden half-walker ancestor arrived suddenly, it would be against Jiuzhuan against God. Then he didn''t agree. "I''m not going!" The ghost princess shook her head decisively and refused, her face paled slightly. She was really worried that if the bells of the East Fairy Palace really came at her, wouldn''t it ... throw it in. Therefore, the ghost princess proposed to return to the ghost palace, saying that the next time Fengfeng Hao familiar with Dongxian palace. "..." However, Feng Hao shook her head after hearing the words of Princess Phantom: "I don''t agree." "You''re so rogue. I''m so tired now. Didn''t you see that I was sealed? Where can I have so much energy?" The phantom princess was so angry that she sent a woman with her hands on her hips. Feng Hao said: "If I tell you, I know where the sky you want to find is, will you go?" "what?" The phantom princess shivered fiercely, and looked at Feng Hao doubtfully, saying, "Impossible, how do you know where Yuntian is, you don''t know him ..." Feng Hao said: "You''ve already found Muxianxian Palace, why not try?" The ghost princess was silent for a long time before facing Fenghao''s eyes and saying, "Okay, say a place. If Yuntian is not there, I will make you look good." "I''m pretty good!" "You ... keke!" The ghost princess held her back and coughed violently. And Feng Hao didn''t stop at the moment, and took the ghost princess to the half-walk where the ancestor went. have to say It is quite good for such a strong man to come out suddenly and show him the way, at least he will not get lost. From Feng Hao''s point of view, this half-walk ancestor who can make Dongxian Palace toll bells must go straight to the main hall. And if you find the main hall of Dongxian Palace, you may be able to have a clue of nine turns against the god. At this moment, Feng Hao didn''t need the guidance of the ghost princess, and skilfully shuttled among the immortal palaces, and the direction went straight to the main hall of the eastern fairy palace. This scene surprised the Phantom Princess. Didn''t you say you were just here? How could you be so familiar with Dongxian Palace? Looking at this direction, it is obvious that you are running towards the main hall of Dongxian Palace. "Are you really new here?" The Phantom Princess couldn''t help asking. "Is there a fake?" Feng Hao said. "Then how do you know where the main hall of Dongxian Palace is?" Princess Phantom frowned. Feng Hao was very happy inside, and sure enough, that half-walk ancestor was really the main hall of Dongxian Palace. He glanced down at the princess Phantom, who frowned, and chuckled: "If there is a half-walk ancestor, please guide me there, believe it?" "cut!" The ghost princess sneered and said, "It''s just your new disciple? Dream you, half-way ancestor, do you think you are the son of the palace master?" Of course she doesn''t believe in slick planning. There are still half-way ancestors. How many are half-way ancestors in the entire East China Sea Xiandao? A person who is only a disciple of Xingjun, even Changjun, cannot enter the eyes of half-way ancestors. How outstanding is that person? Feng Hao laughed and said nothing. call out! On the contrary, the speed has accelerated. Soon, an immortal palace group composed of numerous immortal islands floating on the sea is in sight. The magnificent style is like the heavenly palace Jue and the immortal spirit. But at this time, just in front of the Xiandao group, there was a middle-aged man wearing an imperial crown and wearing a golden dragon robe, walking towards the imperial palace in the void. And in the Xiandao group, a large group of people bowed, seemingly welcoming the man''s arrival. Feng Hao also stopped at this time, holding the ghost princess in the void, watching this scene from a distance. "what''s the situation?" The ghost princess saw the owner of the Dongxian Palace and the five stars of Jin Mu Shui Huo Tu, bowed to their respective disciples, and the brain was buzzing. Who is this Emperor? The ghost princess looked to Feng Hao and said, "Did you want to say it, it was him who guided you over?" Feng Hao said: "Huh!" "Oh ... I believe you a ghost." The ghost princess was joking, and felt that they came over, but just happened to meet this middle-aged man wearing an imperial crown. This person''s ability to dispatch the core characters of the entire Dongxian Palace is enough to prove his identity. Especially on the body, this is undoubtedly the supreme body of the Ninth Five-Year Plan. In her impression, only the Lord of the East China Sea has such pomp and treatment. Feng Hao laughed and said nothing. He was holding the phantom princess and stood on this void, but because he got together too far, he didn''t show any breath. In addition, the phantom princess itself was repaired by a seal, and no breath was revealed. ... "Dongliuyun, the master of the Dongxian Palace, has seen the Tokai Emperor!" "Dongxian Palace, the Golden Lotus Xingjun Magic Mountain, has seen the East China Sea Emperor!" "..." At the same time, with the arrival of the emperor of the East China Sea, Dongxian Palace greeted in unison. "No courtesy!" The emperor of the East China Sea smiled and raised his hands to his feet, full of the temperament of the superior. At this time, Dongliuyun, the master of the Dongxian Palace Palace, also led the public to greet the emperor of the East China Sea to the main hall of the Dongxian Palace. For the people of Dongxian Palace, the East China Sea Emperor alone is bound to be a major event. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, what is happening in the East China Sea Palace will be conveyed by others. From the perspective of Jin Xingjun''s fantasy mountain, he wondered whether ... the emperor of the East China Sea came for the ghost princess. After all, before this, Princess Phantom had troubled marriage in Donghai Emperor Palace. If it came because of this ... It won''t be seconds. The emperor of the East China Sea sits in the main hall of the Dongxian Palace. As far as his eyes are concerned, they are the elite and core strength of the Dongxian Palace. "How many years has this emperor never been to Dongxian Palace?" The Emperor Donghai smiled and looked at the crowd. Dong Liuyun, the master of the Dongxian Palace, looked at Dong Liuyun, the master of the Dongxian Palace, saying, "It has been tens of thousands of years ..." "Yes!" The emperor of the East China Sea took a deep breath and said, "The size of the East China Sea fairy island, this emperor also has no time to take care of it, so each imperial palace has its own duties, this emperor has never intervened in these things. I do nt know what the owner of the East Liuyun Palace thinks about the trouble of the East China Sea Palace. Slightly! After hearing the words from the East China Sea Emperor Jin Xingjun, his body fell down. Is it time to settle accounts after the fall? Later, he looked at Xun Jun, who was also pale and bowed slightly. Dong Liuyun''s face shuddered. Of course, he knew who was making trouble in the East China Sea Palace, and he said, "Xiang Palace has severely punished the disciples in the Old City Palace. He also hopes that the emperor will forgive ... Dongxiangong will also fully compensate for the damage caused ... " "Haha!" The emperor of the East China Sea laughed: "The words are heavy, but it is just the love between the children of the little baby. This time the emperor came over for one thing, that is, Xu Da, a disciple of the Dongxian Palace, and the flooding of the fishing village of the East China Sea. " v3 Chapter 918： Get inch "Flooded fishing village on the East China Sea?" After Dong Liuyun heard the words of the emperor of the East China Sea, the whole person froze for a moment. He had never heard of it. Huh! Huh! At this time, Guo Da and Zhao Li in the Palace Hall of the Celestial Palace, at the time, the cold sweat went down and the whole person was stunned. Of course, they knew about the Shuiman Fishing Village, but how could it be worthy to come here in person? is it necessary? Dongliuyun looked at Shuihu Xingjun with a questioning look. Because Guo Da and Zhao Li are the disciples of Shuihu Xingjun, of course, you must ask Shuihu Xingjun about this. "amount." Shuihu Xingjun wore a blue fairy robe, and he made his face look like a child. Then he went out, and then he groaned for a moment. Suspected that someone was following them, and in order to get rid of the other party, this was helpless. Since you made a mistake, you will naturally be punished. At the same time, I will also compensate Donghai Fishing Village! " Shuihu Xingjun bowed his salute, not humble. Dong Liuyun frowned: "Who is following?" Someone is following Dongxian Palace, and it also makes Shuihu Xingjun''s disciples feel tricky. It can be seen that the other party is not a simple person. At that time, Guo Da described what happened to Feng Hao in the city where he purchased the materials. Especially the sentence he said, like Dongliu Yungong''s existence, caused a great stir in the temple. One by one, they whispered. The East China Sea Emperor''s eyes brightened, and the news from the East China Sea fishing village happened to be a mysterious strongman entering the East China Sea Island, which means that it is undoubtedly inseparable from the East China Palace. A strong player comparable to Dongliuyun? It must also be a very wealthy strong man. He is proud of the emperor, and he likes to suppress this kind of strong man who offends the East China Sea Island. In recent years, many land powerhouses have entered Xianhai Island of the East China Sea, seeking resources and opportunities, and ultimately cannot escape his palm. Don''t talk about contributing your life, you can''t even guarantee your life. He was worried that he didn''t have good supplies of spiritual practice during this time. "The other side just asked Dongxiangong, why did you think it was hostile to your Dongxiangong? This is not an excuse for you to evade the weight and avoid it." Donghai Emperor Shen said. "..." Everyone in the hall was silent, and it was clear that the East China Sea Emperor had come to find the fault. Take advantage of this opportunity. Dong Liuyun groaned for a moment and said, "Then, according to the emperor, how to deal with this matter? This is the end, and my Dongxian Palace will not escape. As for the people who stare at my Dongxian Palace, the right is only our misunderstanding. " Dong Liuyun knows very well that this is an excuse for the East China Sea Emperor. His purpose is very simple, that is, to ask for compensation. As an emperor, of course, it is impossible to openly rob, this will inevitably be criticized, but if the teacher is famous, then there is a reason. Moreover, Dongliu Yun knew very well that the East China Sea Emperor would never miss such a good opportunity, and the lion opened his mouth. "This is not a matter of compensation or no compensation ..." The emperor of the East China Sea smiled. Meaningful. The five stars in the temple frowned, a little displeased. But no one stood up. Dong Liuyun sighed lightly. The palace master, who was originally full of magnificence, had to whisper. In front of strength, the weak have no dignity. "If the Emperor has anything to say, I need to make compensations at Dongxian Palace. Let me speak!" Dong Liuyun is also straightforward. Just open the skylight and talk brightly, everyone knows it. The other Xingjun and his disciples clenched their fists. The emperor of the East China Sea smiled, and he just liked this. One person mastered the overall pleasure, and the one who followed me died and the one who opposed him died. He has recently sought a breakthrough, and there are many shortcomings in this area. Therefore, we need some immortals that supplement the gods ''thoughts to strengthen the gods'' thoughts and seek breakthroughs. As it happens, none of the hundred palaces in the East China Sea Xiandao has the nine-turn inverse **** of the East Xiangong. Now, his teacher is famous. At this time, the lion does not open up. When does it open up? "Ten Nine Turns Against God!" This is the request of the East China Sea Emperor. In his opinion, this request is not excessive, only ten. "what!" "you" After hearing the words of the East China Sea Emperor, the five stars of the Dongxian Palace straightened up. They are the core figures of the Dongxian Palace. The entire Dongxian Palace, how many nine turns against the gods, knows the psychology. In addition, the emperor of the East China Sea came for the elixir. Anything that floods the shores of the East China Sea is an excuse. The mouth of Dongliuyun couldn''t help but tremble. The entire Dongxian Palace, about 20 Jiuzhuan Ningshendan, was really difficult to achieve. Coupled with the practice of Xingjun Gongzhong, it took some, this is the family of all of them. Dongliu Yundao: "The emperor, nine turns against God, I can compensate the Dongxian Palace, but the number of ... ten, there are really a lot." "Oh?" The face of the Emperor Donghai suddenly gloomed, his smile converged, and he said, "How much does it mean by the Lord of the East?" "Three!" Dongliuyun''s heart was bleeding. Three were already the limit they could bear. The ordinary emperor broke through. With two or three, they had a great record of becoming half-walk ancestors. "Three?" Humph! Donghai Emperor Lengheng said, "Are you begging for a beggar? Could you force me to take a shot?" Wow! The idea of ??the East China Sea Emperor suddenly reduced the temperature in the imperial palace. The powerful coercion, acting on many disciples of the imperial palace, felt the difficulty of breathing one by one, as if choked by the throat. In particular, those disciples who were weak in strength at that time vomited blood and donated blood, and their breath was weak. "Emperor!" Dongliuyun loudly chanted, and then a force suddenly shook out, which resolved the coercion of the East China Sea Emperor. "Huh? Dongliuyun, will you be against my Donghai Imperial Palace?" The coercion was dissipated, and the expression of the East Sea Emperor''s face suddenly became a bit unstoppable. After all, this was against his will and challenging his authority. As his robe of God shook and he was about to crack down on Dongliuyun, Dongliuyun immediately hugged his fist and said, "Emperor, five nine-turn nine-turn gods! This is the limit of my Dongxian palace." Dongliuyun was bleeding. However, there is no way to choose to compromise in order to survive. The five nine-turn inverse godsend is already the biggest concession he can give. The Emperor of the East China Sea did not speak, but his expression did soften a lot. At least, Dongliuyun has given in. And attitude is acceptable. "Five Nine Turns and Reversing Divine Pills ... Alright! However, I have one more condition!" Dong Liuyun frowned slightly, saying, "What conditions, if it can be accepted, I don''t say anything about Dongxian Palace!" "The lord of the palace!" The Five Star Kings said, This is what the East China Sea Emperor must do! v3 Chapter 919： Tokai San Prince The body of the Five Great Stars was shaking, and the five nine-turned gods had already made them distressed enough. I did not expect that the East China Sea Emperor had to go in. Each of the nine reversal gods is an invaluable treasure. They are their five stars. They perceive the power of the stars day and night, find rare medicinal materials, and refine them with divine fire. Each one requires tens of thousands of time to refine successfully, and even there is a chance of failure. "Do you have any opinions?" The smile on Donghai Emperor''s face suddenly stiffened. At the same time, the peak coercion that belonged to the half-way ancestors rushed to the Five Star Kings like a flood. ͨ! ͨ! ... In an instant, the bodies of the five stars are kneeling on the ground uncontrollably and unable to move. "you!" The five star kings looked at the East China Sea Emperor, and with eager tears, they rushed up and shattered the East China Sea Emperor. But strength doesn''t allow it. When Dong Liuyun saw this scene, he was shocked at the time and hugged his fist quickly: "The emperor, his mercy, what are the conditions, if Dongmou can do it, he will definitely say nothing!" "Huh, what you say is kind of personal." The emperor of the East China Sea regained coercion and looked at Dongliu Yundao: "Five Nine Turns Against God, plus ... I want someone!" "Are you alone?" Dongliu Yun froze and asked, "Who?" The people in the hall were also a little surprised, and they could understand the five nine-turn nine-turn gods, they were greedy. But his request from another important person is a bit puzzling. The East Sea Emperor sits high on the main hall, overlooking Dongliu Yundao: "Phantom of the Phantom!" "what!" "impossible!" The five stars are all in the same voice, their eyes are congested, even if it is Dongliuyun, at this moment they clenched their fists, and their eyes were cold. Jin Xingxing said: "The little girl was in trouble a few days ago. However, five nine-turn nine-turn counterfeit is enough to compensate. Why do you want to get someone today?" Dong Liuyun said: "The emperor, the princess of the ghost, is the only princess in my Dongxian palace. If you want her, it is impossible." In the Dongxian Palace, the children of the five stars are only phantoms. One is a fairy goddess, which is loved by the stars and the emperor Dongliuyun. Basically, she can walk across Dongxian Temple. Even in this trouble, Dongxian Temple is also very hard to protect, at the expense of nine turns against God. However, the East China Sea Emperor wanted the ghost princess, and they did not agree. The East Sea Emperor saw that the response from the crowd was so great, and then hesitated for a moment, and then he said, "Don''t be so nervous, the first son of the Emperor, the third Prince of the East China Sea, not yet married, and now I want to marry a ghost princess. how is it?" Wow! With this remark, many core disciples in Dongxian Palace moved. The Three Princes of the East China Sea, this is the big celebrity of the East China Sea Xiandao, the arrogant son of the sky, repair is inscrutable. It is rumored that the person who is most likely to become the next East China monarch. Unexpectedly, they actually fancy their ghost princess. This one It seems that they have climbed the high branches in Dongxian Palace! However, Jin Xing Xingjun frowned, he could not agree, where this is a marriage proposal, it is clear that it is robbing. Dong Liuyun looked at the emperor of the East China Sea and said, "I will give you five reversing gods, and I will offer them, but the matter of the princess ghost, I still hope the emperor Morty!" The emperor of the East China Sea was shocked. Couldn''t his third prince be worthy of the ghost princess of Dongxian Palace? What the hell! "Meaning, no more?" The Emperor of the East China Sea looked cold, his eyes cold. Dongliuyun unleashes his divine power and uses his own strength to guard against the East China Sea Emperor''s surge! The East China Sea emperor acted with uncertainty, mood and anger were impermanent, and many fairy palaces on the East China Sea Island were destroyed in his hands. It''s a wicked person! "It''s interesting, it seems that you have already made your choice, then ... Bendi has no choice but to explode!" The emperor''s robe on the emperor''s body in the East China Sea slammed again, and his big hand waved out, which contained heaven and earth, and directly covered the east flowing clouds. The power of the avenue looted, the core disciples of the Dongxian Palace in the palace looked shocked, and the doomsday sight in their eyes was falling apart! They seemed to see a heavenly fist, rushing wildly to their palace master, Dong Liuyun. Dong Liuyun''s brows were tight and his breathing became thicker. He knew how strong the Donghai Emperor''s cultivation was. However, as the lord of the Eastern Immortal Palace, never bow your head. Ning Weiwei said. Alas, his hands were sealed, and he was madly encouraging the power of the heavens and the earth to meet the offensive of the emperor of the East China Sea. boom Wow! The strong mark of the avenue bombarded Dongliuyun. The floor tiles under his feet had already burst, but his body was still as straight as a benchmark! puff! However, even if Dongliuyun is also a half-walk ancestor, facing the East China Sea Emperor, he will only lose. ͨ! Dong Liuyun''s body was trembling, but she couldn''t stand, kneeling on one knee, her hair was messy. The spirit of the whole person seems to be drained in an instant. "The lord of the palace!" The five stars'' arrogant faces turned red, but their bodies were restrained, they could not move at all, and their hearts were bleeding. Oh! Oh! But at this moment, there was a rush of footsteps in the temple, and everyone looked for it, and his scalp was numb. They saw that Princess Phantom ran in from outside without being under the coercion of the East China Sea Emperor. "Uncle Liu Yun!" "father!" "uncle!" The ghost princess entered the temple and saw Dongliuyun and the Xingjuns, as well as the disciples in the palace, all kneeling on the ground, and her eyes were red and anxious! "?????" However, the emperor of the East China Sea is now aggressive with a look of face, what''s the situation? He found that it was impossible for Princess Phantom to be unaffected by his avenue realm. Even Dong Liuyun, a half-walk ancestor, had to kneel before her. What is a ghost princess? Could it be that the body of this phantom princess is so powerful? "Phantom! What are you doing here?" Dong Liuyun''s face was white. Although he did not understand why the ghost princess was not affected, if the East Sea Emperor took the shot, the ghost did not have any power to fight back. What''s more shocking to Dong Liuyun is that the magical princess was sealed by him and repaired, and guarded by the fairy god, how did she come out? The emperor of the East China Sea chuckled: "Phantom Princess, isn''t it good to see this emperor?" tui! However, the ghost princess spit out saliva and almost splashed on the emperor''s face. Huh! Donghai Emperor''s face suddenly cooled down. Dong Liuyun and the core figures in the hall were stunned, but then they panicked. Princess Phantom, this is too much. However, this is their stupid princess! Just thinking about the subsequent consequences, they were anxious, watching the East China Sea Emperor look colder and colder, and when everyone was at a loss, a strange voice suddenly sounded outside the hall: "Dignity of the East China Sea Lord, but he did such despicable acts Thing, aren''t you afraid of making people laugh? " v3 Chapter 920： Frightened Four "Dignant Lord of the East China Sea, but doing such degrading acts, aren''t they afraid of smirking?" The strange voice sounded, making everyone in the temple look confused. In doubt, Princess Wraith frowned: "Don''t come in after saying that, you are a newcomer, what do you know?" Oh! Oh! At this time, many people in the hall saw a strange young man in a loose robe strolling in from outside the hall. It is strange that he, like the princess of the ghost, is not subject to the suppression of the East Sea Emperor''s realm! "It''s him!" The moment Guo Da saw the youth, his hair was all up. Isn''t this man in the land city asking Feng Hao about the Dongxian Palace? Why is he here? Guo Da was shocked inexplicably. He was sure that no one followed them when he left the city. Moreover, they left overnight. Coupled with the fairy island in the East China Sea and the immortal palaces, Feng Hao came here, which was basically a nightmare. The problem is, the other party really found it. Even looking at the reaction of the phantom princess, she seemed to know Feng Hao. The emperor of the East China Sea frowned slightly, and the ghost princess was not affected by his realm. It can be said that it was because of her **** body, but the guy from Fenghao was not affected ... This "You know him?" Dong Liuyun''s breath was faint. At the moment when Feng Hao was seen, his eyelids jumped wildly. The intuitionist was not simple, but he looked at the ghost princess. The ghost princess said: "His name is Feng Hao, the disciple of Shuihu Xingjun!" "what!" The Shuihu Xingjun in the temple was stunned at that time. When did he have an apprentice named Feng Hao? Isn''t this kidding? Dongliuyun looked at Shuihu Xingjun, with the meaning of asking in his eyes. Feng Hao smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to intervene, but then thought about it. If he had grace and Dongxian Palace at this time, wouldn''t he have personal affection? Shuihu Xingjun said: "I don''t remember, there is such a disciple." "?????" The ghost princess was stunned. Guo Da was also a bit puzzled. He was the disciple of Star Marsh, when did Master receive such a disciple? At this time, the emperor of the East China Sea sneered: "The emperor has no time to listen to your nonsense. Nine turns against the gods and phantoms, the emperor must take away." He didn''t care about the family affairs of the Dongxian Palace, but only cared about his own interests and whether he was harmed. An oppressive atmosphere filled the hall, and the East Sea Emperor put too much pressure on them. This power is not what they can resist. Feng Hao looked to the emperor of the East China Sea and said, "What if I don''t agree?" The ghost princess glared at Feng Hao and said, "Can you not be stubborn? Just you, his thoughts can make your soul fly." This is a bit of a worry, but this is the fact that the East China Sea Emperor is the strongest person in the East China Sea and only half stepped into the ancestral realm. Invincible. "is it?" Feng Hao smiled, turned to look at the East China Sea Emperor, and said: "Give you two choices, apologize, pay compensation, and then leave Dongxian Palace as far as you can. Second, continue your performance! " Wow! Feng Hao''s remarks at that time made the strong men in Dongxian Palace stunned and their brains buzzing. This this this ... This kid is too crazy. Dong Liuyun, Shuihu Xingjun, and Princess Phantom, the body couldn''t help it. Didn''t this hurt them? Seemingly early, in fact, it only makes things worse. "Haha!" The emperor of the East China Sea couldn''t help laughing. He stared at Dongliuyun coldly and said, "Your disciple in Dongxiangong, I am so angry!" Huh! A cold breath emanated from the East China Sea Emperor. Dongliuyun''s scalp is numb, he knows it! It''s all over. If it weren''t for her now, she would have to let this Feng Hao, posing as a disciple of Dongxiangong, be expelled one hundred and eighty thousand miles. "He is not ..." As soon as Liu Yun in the East China Sea wanted to clarify the relationship, he saw that it was always a breeze and light wind. Suddenly, an eerie atmosphere was felt. "Kneel!" As soon as Feng Hao ordered, everyone didn''t respond, and they saw the East China Sea Emperor''s shoulder crooked and his body tend to kneel. But he was fighting hard, his face was flushed, and it seemed that his strength was reaching the limit with Cui, so he did not kneel on the spot. However, in this scene, the eyes of everyone in the Dongxian Palace in the temple stared out. Chill out. "what''s the situation?" "How could it be, this is the East China Sea Emperor!" The people in Dongxian Palace could hardly believe their eyes, and the magnificent Emperor of the East China Sea was suppressed. Feng Hao saw that the Emperor of the East China Sea could still stand up, and he was slightly better than Da Luo. but Negative stubborn resistance! "Since you choose to continue performing, then kneel down!" Feng Hao stretched his finger to the East China Sea Emperor, and the power of Fengzhou and the power of the avenue merged, and before the latter had time to react, he knelt down. boom! "I, I, I ..." The emperor of the East China Sea, wearing the emperor''s robe, should have pointed the world, but at this moment he was kneeling on the ground, and it was useless to struggle. His eyes were split and his wolf was trembling. "This this" "what happened?" The people in the hall only felt scalp numbness. The invincible Emperor of the East China Sea, high above him, fell to his knees in the main hall of the Dongxian Palace today. They looked at Feng Hao, they looked complicated, they were shocked and suspicious, and they had deep admiration. What kind of practice must this be in order to suppress the Donghai Emperor of the grand half-walk ancestor to his knees while raising his hands? "what happened?" The magical princess covered her mouth with a small hand and was shocked in her face. She couldn''t believe it. This guy who claims to be the disciple of Star Marsh has such a powerful strength. Obviously, even Dong Liuyun, the palace''s master, is not Feng Hao''s opponent. Dong Liuyun was shocked too. Originally, he said that Fenghao was not a disciple of the Dongxian Palace. At this time, he immediately changed his tongue and said, "Emperor, my disciple of the Dongxian Palace has no intention to offend!" Nonsense, they have such a strong presence in the Dongxian Palace. Even if he leaves next, the East China Sea Emperor will not dare to mess up, and there will be some fear. "Dongliuyun, you are so brave." The Donghai Emperor was going crazy, and the dignified Emperor fell to his knees in front of a weak man. Such stigma was almost unbearable. Dongliuyun didn''t speak. After all, it is Feng Hao who suppresses the East China Sea Emperor. He has already taken advantage of it, and there is no need to say more at this time. Lest Fenghao feel uncomfortable. After all, he didn''t know the origin of Feng Hao, but since the other party was in the beginning of Dongxian Palace, it was his own. Feng Hao looked at the Emperor of the East China Sea and Shen said, "Only if you are allowed to overpower others, you are not allowed to overpower you? Now, you can still make choices, apologize for compensation and leave, never step into Dongxian Palace, or ... die! " v3 Chapter 921： The name of Fengdi "Or die!" These words came out of Feng Hao''s mouth, full of surprise. In particular, the flow of Dongliuyun and the Five Great Stars was shocked, and their brains were buzzing. How powerful the East China Sea Emperor was, they couldn''t understand it, even ... his strongest was not his own strength, but the power to dominate the East China Sea. Once the orders were issued, the East China Sea islands would not dare. But ... now, this young man who doesn''t know where to jump out, threatened to die of the East China Sea Emperor! This this this ... "what did you say?" The emperor of the East China Sea glared at Feng Hao and his body shivered. From ancient times to the present, no one in the entire East China Sea has dared to say that he should die and ask him to apologize for compensation. He was the only one who let others kneel down for mercy and offer treasures. "Don''t ... need me to repeat it again? Huh?" Feng Hao''s coercion strengthened again, and the space buzzed directly. Snapped! The East China Sea emperor had to fight in the future, and his forehead was already attached to the floor tiles. The icy touch made Donghai Emperor''s heart like a knife twist, ants ate his heart, and his face was pale as paper. He braced his hands on the ground, raised his head, and tried to break free from Feng Hao''s suppression. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t lift the slightest, a strong frustration filled his heart. "what" The roar of hysterics in the East China Sea. Too aggrieved! He could not wait to kill the entire Dongxian Palace. "Who the **** are you? I have no grudges against you, why are you targeting me?" Donghai Emperor said. Feng Hao said: "Just now, the owner of Dongxiangong Palace didn''t say it. I am a disciple of Dongxiangong. You ... want to grab the treasures of Dongxiangong, how can there be no injustice? Here is the deep hatred ... ... " Feng Haoyi was right. With these words, Dong Liuyun and the five stars in the main hall couldn''t help but be shocked. well said! Fortunately, this is a shameless act. "Okay ... you have the ability to kill the emperor, and the 3,600 people at your Dongxian Palace will also be buried with you! Hahaha ..." After all, the emperor of the East China Sea always occupies a high position. In his immortal creed, he did not submit to the word. How to suppress him? Here, it is not his East China Sea Palace. Xiu has suppressed it. He concedes. But ... if he is in the East China Sea Palace, he believes that he can easily kill him if he has a good reputation. "is it?" Feng Hao smiled, walked in the hall, and said, "I don''t know how you, the East China Sea Lord, compare to the Ten Great Sects?" "You know the Ten Great Sects, too? I''m in the East Haiti, and they are comparable." The East China Sea Emperor sneered again and again. In his opinion, if Feng Hao really knew the power of the Ten Divine Sects, then he must understand ... Offend him. It is undoubtedly dancing with the **** of death. Feng Hao smiled and said, "That''s just the case, you know ... the Ten Great Sects, once enshrined me, but I refused!" "puff" When Princess Phantom heard Feng Hao''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. Feng Hao is so powerful, she is also surprised, but if ... the ten most famous gods on the land are all based on him, it would be an exaggeration. how can that be? Each Shenzong is the highest existence of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, and each one is comparable to the East Sea Emperor Palace. Feng Hao said that there are ten such divinities, and he is the Lord. The faces of Dongliuyun and the Five Great Stars were a little unsightly at the time, and the cowhide was a little big. Who would dare to say this, except the Lord of the Realm? "Uh ... haha ??..." The emperor of the East China Sea was stunned, then the laughing body that couldn''t help but shivered and said, "Crazy, mad enough ... This emperor crosses the East China Sea with the Lord of the Ten Great Sects. They all meet. With these words, the whole world will have no place for you ... " The emperor of the East China Sea has seen arrogant people, but in his life he confessed that he had never seen such a arrogant existence as Feng Hao. Feng Hao didn''t explain, she looked normal, just stretched out her hand, a little bit of void, and then rippled in the void, and at the same time ... there was a scene in the Emperor Yuzong. "This" There are many immortal islands in Emperor Emperor Yuzong, and the fairy air is misty, and many of them are flying over. This method at that time made everyone in the main hall breathe quickly. "What does this mean?" Dong Liuyun was shocked. This ability to peek into the sight of a million miles away has completely surpassed his cognition. This ... definitely isn''t what half-walk ancestors can do. "Here is ... the Feathered God?" The emperor of the East China Sea swallowed, and for the first time ... a little flustered in his heart. He was scared. The scene in this picture, although slightly different from the immortal Emperor Yuzong in his impression, is still similar in five or six points. More importantly, the scene of Zongmen in this picture is much more grand than the Yuhua Xianzong he knows. "Feathered King Sejong?" Feng Hao looked at the Emperor of the East Sea with a smile, shook his head, and said, "No, now you should call it the Emperor Yuzhang!" "Feathering ... Emperor Zong?" The emperor of the East China Sea was stunned at the time, and a big uproar broke out in his mind, subconsciously saying, "If there is an emperor''s ancestor in the Xuanxian ancestors, it must be one of the five emperors. At the same time ... Recognized by a hundred schools ... I remember that the masters of Luofu Shenzong and Huozhen Shenzong are the disciples of the Xuanyuan realm. They are neutral and want them to recognize ... Absolutely not simple. Feathered Shenzong is not Daluo. Why ... is Emperor Zong the Emperor Shenzong? " Donghai Emperor''s mind flashed countless thoughts, his mind was shaken. What made him feel more pressured was that Feng Hao ... in the East China Sea, spied on an emperor. But ... As soon as the idea of ??the East China Sea Emperor started, I heard a familiar voice in the picture. "Feng Emperor, where are you? Now there are a lot of gods and demons among the 100 sects, and the ancestors of Tianmo Mountain have come to support, without you ... I''m not upset." It was not others who spoke, it was the Emperor of the Emperor Yuzong, his uncle Li Chongyang. In fact, since Feng Hao was alone, and the two great gods were defeated, this shocking scene has long since made Li Chongyang and other half-walk ancestors convinced. In my heart ... Feng Hao has been elevated to the position of Lord of the Dao. The name of Fengdi deserves its name! "Om ..." However, in the picture, Li Chongyang, wearing an emperor''s crown and wearing a black and gold emperor''s robe, calls Feng Hao the emperor of Feng. Everyone in the main hall of the Dongxian Palace, including the emperor of the East China Sea, felt the brain buzzing. One ... the Emperor of Emperor Sect, calling Fenghao Fengdi. What kind of honor is this? Feng Hao frowned, and said, "Wait till my business is done, I will go to support it, and now the 100 core disciples gather in Yuhua Emperor, and you have to work hard to arrange ..." Li Chongyang quickly hugged his fist and said, "The emperor of the wind is heavy. If it weren''t for you, Xuanxian''s ancestors would have already survived ..." v3 Chapter 922： Threat Feng Hao chuckled when he heard what Li Chongyang said: "Xuanxian''s ancestral world will not die ..." A sense of confidence appeared in Feng Hao. He believes that the palace master and the Xingjun of Dongxian Temple will offer Jiuzhuan against the **** Dan without hesitation. And he will also take these nine-turn inverse **** Dan to Luo Fan to find the whereabouts of the third boulder. Then let the Temple of Heaven shoot. Even if the worst plan is to be made, the Temple of Heaven doesn''t make a shot ... Feng Hao is not worried. He fuses all three avenue spar, Fengzhou Dacheng, what are the gods and demons? "Fengdi mighty!" Li Chongyang quickly bowed down to salute. Feng Hao also closed the mirror of the void. After the sight disappeared, everyone in the main hall was already a dazzling sight. One by one, even if it was the emperor of the East China Sea, at this time, his body was shaking and he couldn''t help but panic. Yuhua Shenzong became Emperor Zong, a former half-walk ancestor of Tianmo Mountain, and became the ruler of Emperor Zong. Dominate the 100 Sects. Even more frightening is that even such a high-weight monarch, but also respected the young man in front of him as the emperor of wind. He even said that if there was no young man in front of him, the ancestral world of Xuanxian would have died in name. What kind of ghosts are those gods? The East China Sea Emperor was in a state of chaos. Fortunately, he was being suppressed on the ground now and he couldn''t lift his head. Everyone couldn''t see his face panic. Otherwise, it would be unavoidable. "Feng Hao, you ... who the **** are you?" The ghost princess was stunned, but she never thought that the ordinary disciple in her eyes had such a terrible origin. Feng Hao looked at the ghost princess and said, "Of course I am a serious person. Who else can I be?" "..." The ghost princess froze for a moment, thinking of the scene previously held by Feng Hao, then flushed. Jiao stared at Fenghao. Don''t go overboard. In her heart ... but there was no reason to be a little flustered, she knew only Yuntiandu. Why ... can you tolerate others? Jin Xing Xingjun lowered his beard lightly and looked at Feng Hao''s eyes ... also became the eyes of Laozhangren looking at son-in-law. The more you look, the more satisfied you are. At this time, Feng Hao looked at the East China Sea Emperor kneeling on the ground and said, "It''s time for you to make a choice ..." The East China Sea Emperor shook and said, "I ... compensation!" He gave in. Take a step back. Feng Hao raised his mouth and said, "How do you plan to compensate?" The emperor of the East China Sea clenched his fists and did not dare to easily express his hatred, saying: "Replanning the territory of the Dongxian Palace and compensating more than ten gods of all kinds, including two soldiers ..." This compensation is already very good for the East China Sea emperor. First leave Dongxian Temple and say, after finding out Feng Hao''s identity, take the next step. Feng Hao didn''t know much about these compensations. What was the grade, he looked at Dongliu Yun and said, "Does the palace owner think this compensation is acceptable?" "This" Dong Liuyun was cautious, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. This compensation was very good. But ... is it possible to offend the East China Sea Emperor and the East China Sea Palace? Feng Hao narrowed his eyes, saw Dongliuyun''s worries, and looked at Dongliuyun with a smile: "If the emperor of the East China Sea embarrasses the Dongxian Palace in the future, even if I am a million miles away, it will also make the East China Sea Palace. Disappeared from Xuanxian''s ancestors ... speaking of it. " Wow! As soon as Feng Hao''s words of domineering came out, the people in the temple were shocked. Eyes almost glared. How arrogant is this to be able to say such arrogant words? The East China Sea Palace disappeared? This is simply the threat of red fruit! What a joke, this is the **** of the East China Sea for millions of years. Although ... the East China Sea emperor was suppressed by Feng Hao, but it was because the East China Sea emperor was mainly suppressed. If it were on his site, this would not be the end. At this time, the emperor of the East China Sea was also resentful and sneered. But Hu Luo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, and he has nothing to say now. When he returns to the East China Sea in the future, his anger will surely erase the East Immortal Palace from the East China Sea. Dongliu looked at Feng Hao with a clouded look, infected by the invincible confidence in Feng Hao''s eyes, and nodded: "Enough compensation!" "it is good!" Huh! Feng Hao stepped forward and appeared in front of Donghai Emperor, saying: "Compensation is now provided!" "..." Donghai Emperor said: "How could this emperor carry these things with him?" Feng Hao nodded, and said positively, "Send a message to your relatives, send the compensation, and then ... get out of Dongxian Palace." The emperor of the East China Sea stunned for a moment, which may make it impossible. If his relatives were to know that he was suppressed in the Dongxian Palace, it would sweep his face. Lost his majesty of the East China Sea Emperor. "Actually ... there are some of my space rings, let me see ..." The East China Sea Emperor once again stepped back and took all the compensation from the space ring. There are gods and soldiers. As for the territory ... the East China Sea Emperor took out a token. Feng Hao collected all these things, and then handed them over to Dongliu Yun, saying: "Master of the palace, this is a bit of the intention of the emperor of the East China Sea, accept it!" "This ... OK, OK!" Dong Liuyun felt that these things were a bit hot, and after he had collected them, he quickly said to Feng Hao, "Feng Hao, don''t leave Dongxian Palace this time, practice well here, resources or whatever ... the master of the palace tries to satisfy you!" nonsense! If Feng Hao left Dongxian Palace, it would be the day when the East China Sea Imperial Palace was destroyed. Feng Hao looked at Dong Liuyun with a smile. He was waiting for this sentence, and nodded: "Okay!" "..." When the emperor of the East China Sea heard Feng Hao''s words, his face turned green. At this time, he also restored personal freedom. Although he was indignant, he did not do anything extraordinary. He said indifferently, "Compensation has been given. Can Bendi leave now?" Feng Hao waved his hand: "Please help yourself!" "you" The East China Sea Emperor wanted to stop talking. What did he think of him? Nobody? "If you want to stay, that''s fine ... then don''t leave." Feng Hao''s coercion appeared again, the East China Sea Emperor''s look changed, and his body quickly retreated for more than ten steps. Then he said, "The green mountains will not change the green water and the long stream, I hope next time ... you can still be so arrogant! " call out! The East Sea Emperor''s body turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared into the main hall of the Dongxian Palace. call At this time, the Xingjun of the Dongxian Palace and many core disciples sighed. Dongxian Temple turned to safety. However, in their opinion, this is also thanks to Feng Hao''s powerful strength. At this moment, Guo Da, the disciple of Xingjun Xingjun, also stood up and said, "You ... still follow me!" v3 Chapter 923： Nothing more "You are still following ..." Guo Da''s face is complicated and inexplicable. He used to think that Feng Hao''s inquiry of Dongxian Palace was hostile. It is only now discovered that if it were not for Feng Hao''s existence, it would probably have ceased to exist. "what happened?" "Brother Guo knows this emperor?" Some disciples whispered, looking shocked. In particular, they heard it, it seems that Feng Hao followed Guo Da into Dongxian Palace. Shuihu Xingjun looked at Guo Dadao and said, "He is what you said, the mysterious man staring at Dongxian Temple?" Shuihu Xingjun is ashamed to open his teeth. If Feng Hao stares at Dongxian Palace, why should he just shoot? Moreover, they risked offending the Lord of the East China Sea. Dong Liuyun became curious now. It seems that the disciples of Shuihu Xingjun have a little relationship with Feng Hao. Guo Da nodded and said, "Well! However, the disciples misunderstood ..." Feng Hao looked at Guo Da with a smile, and thought, you haven''t misunderstood, I really paid attention to the nine-turn inverse **** of Dongxian Palace. It just happened that someone had given him a chance to shape people. Dong Liuyun looked at Guo Dadao, "You elaborate on how to get to know Feng Hao." At the moment, Guo Da explained the details of Feng Hao''s acquaintance with him. Including, Feng Hao asked about Dongxian Palace. After listening to Dongliuyun, he wondered: "How did Fengdi ... know about Dongxian Palace?" Dongliuyun was a little puzzled. His Dongxian Palace is not a big one. The only one that can be called a fame, it seems that there is only nine turns against the god. Dongliuyun remembered this, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble, thinking, shouldn''t this Fenghao come for Jiuzhuan against the god! Feng Hao chuckled: "Daluo Shenzong told a friend." Slightly! Dongliuyun shook his skin and secretly said: Sure enough! "Ha ha!" Dong Liuyun asked, "Your friend, who is Da Luozong?" Feng Hao froze for a moment. Dong Liuyun asked this, she must have some understanding with Da Luozong. After thinking about it, she said, "Luo Tian!" "hiss!" Dong Liuyun took a breath of air at the time, in the name of Luo Tian, ??of course he knew that this was the most powerful Lord of the Ten Sects. However, it is reasonable to think that Feng Hao can suppress even the Lord of the East China Sea and that he is friends with Luo Tian. "Then ... what do you mean by coming to Dongxian Palace?" Dongliuyun said. Feng Hao smiled: "Before that, I watched the stars at night and found that there was a great disaster in the East China Sea when there was a fairy palace. It happened that I also had a problem. I wanted to come to the Dongxian palace. The immortal Palace is exactly the East Palace. " "..." Dong Liuyun drew his lips and said, "Yeah, why did the Emperor come to Dongxian Palace?" Dong Liuyun was speechless, and he asked Feng Hao what he was doing. It''s okay to speak straight, and it''s still cornering. Feng Hao looked at Dongliuyun with a smile: "come for the Ninth Turn and go against God." Wow! If Feng Hao had made everyone in the temple look different, then. It''s for the Nine Turns against God. Just now I sent away a master of the East China Sea, and here came another one who had to turn nine times to rebel. But ... Dongliuyun and the five stars have already been mentally prepared. The esteem of others is also a great help to them. It is not a big deal to give them one or two nine-turn reversal. Dong Liuyun lightly lowered his beard and said, "In this case, Emperor Feng and I have great gratitude to Dongxian Palace. My Dongxian Palace can also give you two nine-turn gods, thank you." There are two more. "..." When Feng Hao heard Dong Liuyun''s words, he froze for a moment, two? This is very different from the amount he expected! "too much?" Seeing Feng Hao''s appearance, Dongliuyun thought that there were a few of them, and said, "This is one of our intentions. Don''t be too much. During this time, you will spend more time in Dongxian Palace." "I mean, a little ... less." Feng Hao is also outspoken, he doesn''t like so many curves and turns, just open up. "..." "?????" Dong Liuyun and the five stars, when they heard Feng Hao''s words, they felt that their toothache was not good. Co-authored Fenghao this is too few. "Then ... how much do you want?" Dongliu Yun asked, what has happened so far? Hard and soft Feng Hao must not eat. Moreover, with Feng Hao''s cultivation, no one can stop them from going up and down the East Fairy Palace! Feng Hao laughed, and they were all bright people, so he said, "Fifteen!" "Look!" When a disciple heard Feng Hao''s words, he shouted subconsciously. Just now, the Lord of the East China Sea asked for compensation, but he did not dare to speak like a lion. You''re fine, you have fifteen openings. It s not as good as calling the East China Sea Emperor back. Dongliuyun and the Five Great Stars are also slightly ugly, and three or four are okay, but if you say fifteen, you can''t really get it. "Feng Emperor, the number you want ... is too big." Dong Liuyun looked at Feng Hao. "Fifteen, for a Taiping of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, and for a prosperity of the Dongxian Palace for billions of years, are these numbers still large?" Feng Hao looked at Dong Liuyun calmly. He believed that smart people would make smart decisions. "what!" "For another peace, for a chance of prosperity for billions of years?" The five stars are shocked. If Feng Hao is true, let alone fifteen, not even twenty. For billions of years, they don''t know how many can be made. And prosperity for billions of years, this is simply a great achievement. Dong Liuyun''s heart moved, and if others said that, he would just sniff. I think this is what a lunatic would say. But these words come from Feng Hao''s mouth. Feng Hao is a person who even calls the emperor the emperor. Well, that''s enough weight. "I''ll show you what the Xuanxian ancestors look like today!" Feng Hao didn''t want to explain too much. Reaching out, on the void, there were suspended mirrors of the void. Inside are the ruined Xiange ruins, as well as the dead fairy gods. And that truncated river. The earth was covered with black scorched earth, the mountain was cut off, and the dragon veins were destroyed. The scenes are the means of the gods. "What ... what happened?" Dong Liuyun was aggressive at that time, and in his heart, no doubt set off a stormy sea. He used to be on land, what a fairyland shrine. But the mirror in the void is indeed astonishing, as if it were a fallen land. "The sleeping demon awakened in the Devil''s Cemetery, they tried to erase everything, and these are their masterpieces. Today, I came to Dongxian Palace to come back to the **** of nine turns, the purpose, to find the last one The spar of the avenue, stop the demon strong j, that''s all. " v3 Chapter 924： Spar "The Devil Strong?" Dong Liuyun looked startled, this is not the first time he heard these four words. Earlier, it was also in the Mirror of the Void, which was mentioned by the Emperor of the Land Feathering Emperor. In the temple, the five stars are also trembling. Jin Xingxing Jun trembled: "I once saw the records about the gods and demons in the ancestral biography." Jin Xingxing Jun jumped carefully, and now he brought up the Demon Strong, he finally remembered that terrible description. Representing destruction and nightmares. The other four great stars, their eyes fell on Jin Xingxing, it seems that he is in charge of managing the Scripture Pavilion, and it is reasonable to come into contact with these secrets. Feng Hao looked at Jin Junxing and said, "How much do you know?" Jin Xingxing arched his hand: "Just know a little, it is rumored that they were sealed in the devil''s cemetery. They were once the earliest **** ancestors and strong ancestors in the world. They were later created by the creation **** for heinous crimes. The seal is dead, when the demon reappears, that is, when the great ancestral world of Xuanxian is coming. " There are too many of them, and Jin Xingxingjun didn''t say too much, as long as everyone knows that the gods and demons are present, the calamity is all right. Wearing a blue-eyed colored wooden cricket, Xingjun said: "If the calamity is not so long ago, is it related to the demon?" "Yeah, before the fire broke out, if the palace owner didn''t open the Palace Guardian Fairy, I''m afraid Xian Palace would have been reduced to this East China Sea ruin." "Nine days in the sky, this hasn''t happened before. So, is this catastrophe related to the gods and powerful men?" "Is that understandable, we have fought against the calamity?" Some of the core disciples of Dongxian Temple have talked. I feel pretty good. "That''s just the beginning." Feng Hao said positively: "If it s just a fire disaster, why should I come to the East China Sea East Palace to get medicine? If the East Palace''s lord has ever trusted me, these nine reversal of the gods, and I hope the East Palace lord can complete. Feng Hao looked at Dongliuyun quietly. He believed that Dongliuyun should know how to do it. After all, with his strength and strong take, no one can stop the entire East Xianxian. Dongliuyun took a deep breath and said, "Fifteen Nine-turn Nine Gods, I can give it to you, but, you said, Dongxian Palace has been prosperous for billions of years, can it be taken seriously?" Feng Hao nodded: "Take it seriously!" "it is good!" Dong Liuyun waved his big hand, and then a fairy bottle appeared in the palm of his right hand, exuding Ambilight. Wow! The core disciples in the palace couldn''t help but drank the cool air, and they were instantly attracted to the eye. These are all worthy nine-turn gods. Real treasure! They may have worked hard for Dongxian Palace for a lifetime, and they may not be able to divide one. Dong Liuyun dragged the fairy bottle in his hand and looked at Feng Hao: "There are fifteen pieces of Nine Turns Reversing God Dan, which are all I can get out of Dongxian Palace. I can give it to you, but I also hope you can keep it. committed to!" call out! Dongliuyun tossed Fenghao with the nine-turn inverse **** spirit bottle. Feng Hao took the fairy bottle, put it into Feng Zhou, and looked at Dongliu Yundao: "The owner of the East Palace is admirable. From now on, the East Palace is the East China Sea Palace!" "..." The ghost princess was a little speechless. I always felt that Feng Hao''s words were too big. The East China Sea is so big, all the imperial palaces are the only ones to look forward to it. If Feng Hao is more powerful, can it resist so many forces? "Just bragging!" The phantom princess whispered, it was very unpleasant in her heart, as if a person who was very close at first suddenly stood at such a high level, and the two of them were not the same person at all. She is certainly lost. "bad" When Jin Xingjun saw such a princess, he had an unknown feeling at the time. This, I''m afraid it''s because of Feng Hao! Her daughter''s fancy for such a strong person shows that her vision is fine, but the problem is that Feng Hao doesn''t have her in her eyes. Doomed wishful thinking. At this moment, Feng Hao looked at the ghost princess and chuckled: "Is it bragging, you will know later." "Humph!" The ghost princess hummed twice. Jin Xingxing Jun quickly said: "Illusions must not be rude." "I see, Dad!" The ghost princess narrowed her neck. Anyway, he was still afraid of the star king''s father. Feng Hao got Jiu Nian Nian Shen Dan, and Dong Liuyun also deliberately arranged a small fairy island to let Feng Hao stay. After all, Dongxian Palace and the East China Sea Emperor have now formed a beam. If Feng Hao leaves, it will be a disaster for Dongxian Palace. And Feng Hao had promised Dong Liuyun to stay before, so it would not be good to pat his **** and leave. So it stayed. As it happens, he can also take the opportunity to realize the spar of the avenue obtained from the demon cemetery. In this way, the wind and the wind will be great, and it is just around the corner. ... On a suspended fairy island in Dongxian Temple. A fairy pavilion stands, Fenghao in white clothing wins the snow, a long shawl, and sits cross-legged in the fairy pavilion. Feng Hao placed his hands on both knees, a fist-sized spar, lying quietly on his hand, exuding a faint halo. At this moment, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and there was an inexplicable color in his eyes: "Why can''t my mind be immersed in it?" Feng Hao had the experience of merging the spar of the avenue before, and thought that this spar of the avenue is naturally familiar with light traffic. But after a few hours passed, he found out that he couldn''t even do the most basic immersion, let alone feeling. "A headache!" Feng Hao rubbed his eyebrows. If he could not understand this spar, let alone the third spar. In this way, the wind and the wind cannot be successful. How does this counter the demon power out of the demon cemetery? "It seems that the power of the wind can only be borrowed!" When Feng Hao saw the spar of the avenue, he encountered resistance and had to borrow Feng Zhou. At the moment, the whole person disappeared from Xianting. ... At the same time, among the immortal halls of Dongxian Palace, Dongliuyun and the five stars are discussing how to deal with the Donghai Emperor Palace. Suddenly, Dongliuyun suddenly got up from her seat and exclaimed: "Feng Hao is gone!" "what?" "This this this ..." After hearing the words of Dongliuyun, the five great stars were aggressive. It is true that the Tu Xingjun, who has not spoken, has a sharp stroke in his eyes. "Really disappeared?" Asked Tu Xingjun. Dongliuyun''s face was ugly, and she said, "Go, let''s go to Cycladic Island." Huh! Dongliuyun''s figure disappeared directly into Xiange, while the other five stars also kept up. call out! call out! At this moment, on the fairy island where Feng Hao was originally located, Dongliuyun and the Five Stars appeared in Xianting. At this moment, there is a shadow of Feng Hao in Xianting. Some are just the futon with Yu Wen left. v3 Chapter 925： Heaven and earth "Where is Fenghao?" Dongliu looked at the empty Xianting in a cloud, and the divine thoughts swept out. The entire Dongxian Palace was a hundred miles away, and there was no air of fenghao. Slightly! Dong Liuyun stunned inwardly, panicking, wondering if he had been cheated? What if Feng Hao leaves and the East China Sea Emperor returns in the future? At this moment, Dongliuyun was panicking. "Palace Lord, can you have a strong breath?" Jin Junxing Jun asked. Dong Liuyun shook his head, looking rather ugly, and said, "We, deceived, he disappeared ... Also, how can it be true to be able to give such an unrealistic promise? " Dongliuyun regretted it, but there were fifteen nine-turned gods, all the inventory that Dongxian Palace could use. "I knew that this person was unreliable!" A red-clad Huo Xingjun had an angry look at that time, and had to kill Fenghao''s rhythm. Shuihu Xingjun said: "It''s a bit unreliable, but anyway, he can save us up and down the East Fairy Palace." "fart!" Tu Xingjun said: "This hurts us. Feng Hao''s mouth is fifteen. Although the emperor of the East China Sea is abominable, there are only a few nine-turned gods, and there are not so many worries!" "This" Several other stars were silent at the time. Dongliuyun took a deep breath and said: "This is the end of the matter, what we can do is to conceal the news of Feng Hao''s departure. It is best not to let the East Sea Emperor know about this, and how long it can be delayed!" "Ok!" The stars nodded, and now this method is feasible. As long as the East China Sea emperor does not know this, everything will be fine. ... At the same time, in Feng Zhou, Feng Hao looked at the scene in Xianting, but he did not explain it. Rather sit back on the top of the mountain and do not go back, see the spar of the avenue. With the intervention of Feng Zhou''s power, Feng Hao forcibly broke the barrier of the spar of the avenue, and his mind melted into the spar of the avenue. Huh! Suddenly, Feng Hao found that he was silent among the vast stars of the universe. In the dark universe, there are meteorites passing by, as well as the annihilation of stars and the collapse of black holes. Everything seems chaotic and orderly. But Feng Hao, in this disorder, has a new perception, so the wind and the universe, which had only one world, suddenly changed, and the earth and the earth began to bend into an arc. Into a star. At the same time, the universe of stars began to be born, and planets started from Hongmeng. Promise gives birth to Tai Chi, Tai Chi gives birth to two instruments, Liang Yi produces four phenomena ... The stars of the universe, the sky of the earth and the sky, the stars of the sun, the moon, and the moon ... Everything was empty. With the deepening of the spar of Fenghao''s enlightenment, Vientiane began to update. With the sun, the moon, the stars, and the heavens and the earth, they began to resemble the cosmic world. Only when everything is under Feng Hao''s mind will this magical scene appear. The main Fenghao did not have blessings, and everything was restored as before. However, when Feng Hao combined the avenue of enlightenment with Feng Zhou, it would manifest the infinite scene of Hongmeng. At this time, Feng Hao also felt a terrible will, erupting from himself. This strength has already surpassed the peak of Daozu, the creator of the world. As time goes by, Feng Hao closes his eyes, and Feng Zhou continues to evolve and become perfect ... And the demon **** Chi You and the handsome demon sorrow in the wind and the universe also benefited a lot, and forgot about the mystery of the avenue. ... Time does not know how long it has passed. When Feng Hao opened his eyes, the end of the thousands of mysterious changes in Feng Zhou. And the boulder in his hand also fulfilled his mission and became a fan. At the same time, Demon Chi You and Yao Shuai were distressed, and Ye Chen also appeared next to Feng Hao. The faces of them were shocked and happy, and my body was trembling with excitement. Hope for the stars and the moon, the wind and the wind finally become perfect, and they have also gained huge benefits. I am getting deeper and deeper about Fengzhou Avenue. It can be said that among Fengzhou, apart from Fenghao, they are well-deserved Taoists. "Congratulations to Fengdi!" "Hexi Fengdi, Fengzhou Dacheng, just around the corner!" Several people''s faces were beaming. Feng Hao smiled slightly and said, "Well, it''s coming ..." Just then, the demon **** Jiyou saw Feng Hao''s tiredness, and then he was sad about Li Ren and others: "The emperor needs rest, let''s retreat first!" Feng Hao froze for a moment. I did not expect that such thick people as the demon **** You would have such a delicate side. Feng Hao didn''t open his mouth. Li Sui, Ye Chen, and the demon Chi You left quietly. "It''s almost the last spar of the avenue. With the last one, you can build a perfect world without the need for blessings." Feng Hao raised a slight radian in his mouth. In the process of enlightenment and perfecting Fengzhou, he could feel the strength of transcendence, which was really too powerful. Is this the strength of the Creator? ... At the moment, in Dongxian Palace. Dongliuyun has been desperate, and it has been a few months since Fenghao left Dongxian Temple. In the meantime, he waited quietly, hoping that Feng Hao would appear again. But it turns out that it is impossible. While Tu Yuan Xing Jun waited for me in the Xian Pavilion, Tu Yuan Xing Jun pulled out a stationery from the void. When Tu Xingjun opened it, the letterhead changed into a human figure, and upon closer inspection, wasn''t it the East China Sea emperor wearing a royal robe and crown? "Yangtian, that Fenghao really left Dongxian Palace a few months ago?" A little voice came from the Emperor Donghai in that virtual shadow. Tu Xingjun bowed his head and nodded: "Yes, this is the perfect time for the emperor to destroy Dongxian Palace in one fell swoop. The Fenghao is just a liar, for fear that he will leave the East China Sea with fifteen nine-turn gods. Now. " "Fifteen, this guy really dare the lion open his mouth, but now Dongliuyun is very sorry!" The emperor of the East China Sea sneered, then looked at Tu Xingjun and said, "Even if the East Immortal Palace is destroyed, as long as the East Liuyun falls, the Emperor will make you the Lord of the East Immortal Palace." After hearing the words of the Emperor of the East China Sea, Tu Xingjun trembled suddenly and said, "Here is the little god, thank the emperor first." "Haha!" The main figure of Donghai Emperor gradually became dull, and said, "Ben, this leads the generals and gathers in Dongxian Palace." Tu Xingjun scratched a sharp man in his eyes, watching the East China Sea emperor disappear into the Xiange. "The Lord of the Celestial Palace?" Tu Xing Xing Jun stood in the Xiange, suddenly posing as an emperor, and said loudly, "You Xing Jun are flattened! Hahaha ..." In Xiange, Saturn''s prince-like voice echoed, discipling a little disciple outside the door, scared like a chill. They were trembling with trembling heart, and vaguely felt that there would be a calamity in Dongxian Palace! v3 Chapter 926： spy? The heart of the East China Sea, suspended above the Nianxian Pavilion, is immortal and glorious. This is the imperial palace ordered by the imperial palaces of the Tokai Islands. The main emperor of the Tokai imperial palace, Wuji, was named in the East China Sea hundreds of thousands of years ago. Become the co-owner of the East China Sea. Noble status and power. "Haha!" In the imperial palace, the East China Sea Emperor Wuji laughed loudly and swept away the haze. "Dongliuyun, I didn''t expect that you hard bones might have been fooled one day. Fifteen Nine Turns and Reversing Gods. You would rather be the enemy of the emperor than obey the emperor. Kneel on the ground and confess ... " Huh! Emperor Wuji''s eyes suddenly froze, his figure disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already standing in front of thousands of elite fairy generals, magnificent, like the sky and the moon. "All the immortals will obey the order and follow the emperor to take over the East Immortal Palace, let the emperor''s palace shine, and spread across the East China Sea!" Emperor Wuji sounds loudly. "mighty!" "The Emperor is invincible!" "Every generation, dominate the fairyland!" The Zhuxian will have the same grandeur, high war will, and leave the Dongxian Palace angrily. With the order of the East China Sea Emperor Wuji, the army immediately pulled out and flew towards Dongxian Palace. A radian emerged from the corner of Emperor Wuji''s mouth, and his figure was like electricity, leaving the East China Sea Emperor''s Palace. ... At this moment, Dongxian Palace was extremely calm, and the wind was bright. Dongliuyun was sitting in the fairy pavilion of the main fairy island, looking slightly tired. After a few months passed, Feng Hao seemed to disappear from the world. He took his fifteen nine-turn nine-turn gods, patted his **** and left. Although Dongxian Palace had not been Fenghao before and it has been there for so long, it is different this time. Feng Hao and Dongxian Palace have offended the East China Sea Emperor. No one knows when the East China Palace will accept the East China Sea Monarch. There is Feng Hao, he is not worried. Because of Feng Hao''s strength, it is far from being able to compete. But now, Feng Hao is not here. If the news is known by the East Sea Emperor Wuji, the Dongxian Palace will be over. "It''s been prosperous for billions of years, I''m afraid it won''t be long." Dong Liuyun sighed, then he seemed to have made a decision and left Xianting directly. When it reappeared, Dongliuyun had already appeared outside the Phantom Palace. "The lord of the palace!" "The lord of the palace!" Sitting in the fairy guard of the Phantom Palace, greeted on one knee. "Ok!" Dongliuyun nodded, and said, "Are the Princess Phantoms available?" "I''m here." Dongliuyun went straight into the Phantom Palace, and at this time, I knew that the phantom princess from Dongliuyun had already arranged her appearance and waited in the hall. Until Dongliuyun entered the temple, the ghost princess flew her luggage and said, "The ghost meets the palace master." Dong Liuyun looked at the ghost princess. She had a sad face, and now she could not help smiling. The phantom princess, who he grew up looking at, was his own niece. The child who cares most in this life may be this child. It''s just that the child is too naughty and keeps on causing trouble. However, now, I am afraid that she has no chance to cause trouble any more, because when the East Sea Emperor led the army, it was when the East Immortal Palace collapsed. At that time, his life''s immortal journey may end there. But before that, he hopes to leave a tinder. The Phantom Princess is his choice. "Phantom, have you thought about it during this time, do you know what''s wrong?" Dong Liuyun faced the princess Phantom. The phantom princess shivered and said, "The phantom knew something wrong." "Knowledge can be changed, you can''t be good, you ... go!" Dongliuyun almost exhausted all his strength. When he made this decision, he already stated that the Dongxian Palace would be dead. "The lord of the palace!" The phantom princess stared at her eyes with an incredible look. She shook her head and said, "No, I know I''m wrong, and I won''t be in trouble in the future. Don''t drive me away, okay, I will be good and stay well In Dongxian Palace, don''t go anywhere ... " The ghost princess was in tears. She is a native of Dongxian Temple. This is her home. How could she be willing to leave. call! Dongliuyun took a deep breath and said, "Must, leave now!" Why didn''t he want Princess Phantom to be with them, but she had to live. Weng! The ghost princess was red-eyed, shook her head continuously, and backed away. She couldn''t figure out why the palace owner, who was like her daughter-in-law to her, had to drive her away. This is her home. Why did you leave? Everything is fine. Boom! Boom! But at this time, outside the hall of phantoms, there was a sudden rumbling bell. Before the ghost princess had responded, Dong Liuyun was struck by lightning and murmured, "Come here!" This bell is the sound of caution. And so hastily, it is obviously a very important event. In his opinion, it was mostly revenge from the East China Sea. "What''s coming?" The ghost princess wiped away her tears and looked at Dongliuyun in doubt. Dong Liuyun looked out of the Phantom Palace, his eyes flickered, and he immediately saw the scene outside the Dongxian Palace. Outside the palace, the emperor of the East China Sea, who was accompanied by the emperor''s robe, led thousands of immortals to gather in the East Immortal Palace. The posture was obviously for revenge. Dong Liuyun looked at the ghost princess and said, "Leave Dongxian Palace, immediately, immediately!" It''s time to come, and it''s finally here. However, what unexpected to Dongliuyun was that the East China Sea Emperor came so fast. How long has this been going on? Doesn''t he worry that Feng Hao is still in Dongxiangong, and then he is defeated or even suffered a heavy loss? Unless the Emperor of the East China Sea knows that Feng Hao left Dongxiangong, the whole Dongxiang Palace will go up and down, knowing that Feng Hao left, so he and the Five Star Kings. Then, of the five great stars, someone must have betrayed the right of Dongxian and conveyed the news to the emperor of the East China Sea. "Damn!" Dong Liuyun clenched her fists, and then told the princess of the ghost to go some distance, and then disappeared in the palace of the ghost. call out! Before Dongxian Palace''s fairy island portal, Dongliuyun appeared in shape, and behind them were the five great stars and many core disciples. At this moment, the eyes of all of them fell outside Xiandao, and the black Emperor of the East China Sea and the immortal generals. At this moment, the light above the East China Sea seemed to be obscured, and some, only the black crowd. "The palace master, Emperor Wuji, this is prepared, the situation is not good!" "Why did Di Wuji choose to come this time? Isn''t he afraid of Feng Hao?" "Obviously, he knows that Fenghao is not in Dongxian Temple." "Up and down the entire Dongxian Palace, even our five stars and the palace master know ..." Jin Mu, water and fire, the four stars, one by one, analyzed them. At this time, the eyes of the four star kings fell on the unspeaking earth star star king, and their looks changed slightly. v3 Chapter 927： Return "What are you looking at me for?" Saturn Jun stunned, didn''t he just not speak? How did he become a suspect? "When Feng Hao left Dongxian Palace, the master of the palace and our five star kings knew that you were quiet and heavy-hearted, but it wasn''t the four of us, it must be you. Huo Xingjun was angry and looked at him directly, and determined that Tuo Xingjun was a traitor who revealed the news. Tu Xingjun''s face turned red, and he was panicking, but he could not admit it. He scolded Huo Xingjun angrily and said, "Fart, my hatred of the East China Sea Emperor is like a river that flows endlessly." "is it?" But at this time, the East China Sea Emperor appeared in the Dongxian Palace like a ghost. The eyes fell on Tu Xingjun. "Uh" At that time, Tu Xingjun felt that his throat was choked by people, and the whole man was aggressive. "No ... not a little, Lord, I just ..." Tu Xingjun regretted it to the extreme and explained: "I am not talking nonsense. My admiration for the emperor is as endless as the surging river." "..." "It really is you!" "The court judge, the beast!" Dongliuyun and the Four Great Stars reacted with red eyes. Sure enough, the news that Feng Hao left Dongxiangong was Tudou Xingjun. Huh! Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Tu Xingjun didn''t hesitate at the moment. He appeared in front of the emperor of the East China Sea, and bowed in emptiness: "Emperor, Feng Hao has left the Dongxian Palace, it is certain ... " "Of course, this emperor knows that there is no breath for him here." The emperor of the East China Sea nodded slightly. Then, looking at East Liuyun''s eyes, Mori Han was extremely innocent, and said, "Now, regret it?" "..." Dongliuyun wanted to stop talking and say no regrets. That was false, but what''s the use of regret now? That''s it, all he can do is fight for Dongxian Temple. Deathmatch! Even if not defeated, the East China Sea Emperor Wuji will never succeed. Huo Xing Jun came up with a violent temper, staring at Di Wuji: "Don''t talk nonsense, what''s the trick, come towards the Xing Jun, half-way ancestor? Think of a fart." "Ok?" Emperor Wuji frowned, and the world suddenly fell on Huojiao Xingjun. boom! Suddenly, a red robe waited for Huo Xingjun, and the whole person flew out. Blood spilled. Then Dongliuyun shot. When Huojiu Xingjun was about to fall into the East China Sea, his long sleeve reached out a hundred meters and brought him to his side. By this time, Huo Xingjun was pale, as if experiencing a life and death disaster. "So powerful." Dong Liuyun was horrified. Emperor Wuji and Feng Hao fought against each other, and their strength was not reduced. However, with a single thought, the emperor Huo Xingjun almost died. Emperor Wuji looked at Dong Liuyun and others, saying: "This is only a small lesson. As a member of the East China Sea Fairy Palace, you should obey the order of my emperor''s palace. Can clear the East Immortal Palace, Zhengtiandao! " Weng! Emperor Wuji''s voice fell, and it seemed to resonate with the Tao, and the avenue was so beautiful and immortal. "..." Dong Liuyun was terrified and desperate. According to this scene, together with thousands of immortals, even if Feng Hao comes, most of them are not opponents. What made him even more desperate was that Feng Hao ... would never come. I''ve been away for a few months, and if I come back, I''ll be back long ago. If it is just for breakthrough, isn''t it fragrant in Dongxian Palace? Why leave? The four star kings of Jin Mu Shui Huo saw the auspicious scene behind Emperor Wuji, like the Lord of Heaven. This style is daunting. At the same time, a feeling of despair was brewing in my heart. The Donghai landlord Emperor Wuji was not in a hurry. He looked at Dongliuyun and the four stars, and many disciples in Dongxian Palace. As if they could see the despair in their hearts. It is this despair, which makes Di Wou-ki very moved. Earlier, he suffered a lot of humiliation here, and finally got a little comfort at this moment. The biggest regret is that he didn''t see the Fenghao who brought him humiliation, and his heart was desperate. If Feng Hao''s desperate expression can be seen, his state of mind may be completely relieved. It is also very possible to become a real Taoist ancestor. "Slowly feel the advent of death ..." Emperor Wuji sneered. "Di Wuji, you are despicable!" Jin Xing Xing Jun glared at Emperor Wuji, this feeling is too painful, it is better to fight directly with them. Emperor Wouchi looked cold, his sleeves waved, and he attacked Jin Xing Xingjun one by one. An unprecedented crisis struck. As if, at this moment, even life would be lost. Jin Xingxing''s body collapsed, his divine power was exerted to the limit, the fairy light skyrocketed, and even if Dongliuyun intervened, he was still drawn by the exercise. Then, the whole person flew out like a disconnected kite, eyes closed. "father!" The ghost princess who came out from the ghost palace just happened to see this scene. Hongyan was shocked and flew to try to keep Jin Xingjun. Now, even if Xiu Wei s seal is broken, but her hands touched Jin Xingxingjun s body for a moment ... The body was bombed. "what" If the ghost princess was struck by lightning, suddenly ... her eyelids became extremely heavy. "father" The ghost princess plummeted from the void, and the cold sea breeze blew her face, and someone''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. "Why, not yet?" The Phantom Princess murmured in a low voice, but at this moment, she suddenly felt a strong and warm hands around her waist, and a familiar atmosphere appeared at the same time ... She opened her eyes and turned her head slightly to see the face that had just appeared in her mind. As if already carved in the soul. "Wind ... Fenghao." Wraith Princess whispered. Feng Hao, with a long shawl, was barefoot, wearing a thin white gown, and a slight arc was drawn around the corners of his mouth. "I''m late!" After Feng Hao fully realized the spar of the avenue, he was reminded of Dongxian Palace by the demon **** Chi You. Later, when I thought about it, I saw that the emperor of the East China Sea brought thousands of immortals together in the Dongxian Palace, and even ... He also seriously injured Jin Xingjun and Princess Phantom, and then walked out of the wind and rescued Jin Xingjun and Princess Phantom. At this moment, Dongliuyun and other stars in Dongxian Palace and their disciples, including Emperor Wuji and Tuxi Xingjun, etc., were shocked by the scene in front of them. Feng Hao appeared. He stepped out of the void, his posture resembling the **** of heaven. "This this this ..." When Tu Xingjun saw Feng Hao appearing, his eyes almost glared out, trembling with fear, even ... he didn''t even dare to look at Xiang Di Wuji. The ghost knows why Feng Hao appeared? v3 Chapter 928： Sacrifice "You didn''t leave?" The ghost princess was surprised. She knew it when Feng Hao left. It was sad at the time. But at this moment Feng Hao suddenly appeared and rescued her. The wound in her heart was healed immediately. Feng Hao smiled and looked at the phantom princess and said, "Where am I going? When I first accepted the Lord''s Nine Turns and Rebellion, I promised, how can I leave without saying goodbye?" The ghost princess''s eyes lighted up, but Feng Hao was quite trustworthy, but for where these days Feng Hao went ... very curious. "Then you haven''t been in Dongxian Palace for a few months, where have you been?" Princess Phantom said positively. "Yes indeed!" Dong Liuyun and the major stars, including many disciples, stared at Feng Hao at this time. Feng Hao said that he did not leave. In the past few months, the entire Dongxian Palace has no breath in and out of him. Where did people go? The Tu Xingjun next to the East China Sea Emperor Wuji is still buzzing. Feng Hao didn''t leave? Doesn''t that mean that ... he deceived the East China Sea emperor? Huh! Tu Xingjun''s face paled at that time, and his body shivered uncontrollably. "There is no breath of you inside and outside the Dongxian Palace. Why didn''t you leave?" Tu Shuxingjun said. Feng Hao looks at the performance of Tu Xingjun in the wind, and he is too lazy to care about this kind of renegade in Dongxian Palace, just to give him a look ... Understand it yourself. "..." Tu Xingjun''s mouth was slightly drawn. This feeling of contempt made him angry, but his anger seemed so weak. Emperor Wuji looked at Tu Xingjun coldly. The appearance of Feng Hao made him feel deceived by Tu Xingjun. but When he came, he had considered this situation, so he formed more than a thousand fairy generals. The purpose is to be able to suppress Feng Hao''s return after the incident. As it happens, Feng Hao also appeared, so these fairy generals he brought will also play a role. "The Emperor thought that you ran away with fear of sin, but you didn''t expect to stay here, haha!" Emperor Wuji smiled, his expression was casual and indifferent. He has enough confidence to be able to suppress Feng Hao this time, and he will be ashamed, but before that ... He also wanted to humiliate Feng Feng with words, so that the better the revenge effect would be. Feng Hao had a shawl, bare feet, standing against his hands, and looked at Emperor Wuji with a touch of smile. From head to toe, Feng Hao did not pay attention to Emperor Wuji. Between the two, it is not on a level. "Fleeing from guilt? The emperor''s words are very tasteless, you know ... I also plan that if you don''t come to Dongxian Palace, I will go to Donghai Palace to find you ..." Feng Hao said. He said before that to make Dongxian Gong become the co-owner of the East China Sea, Dongxian Gong will flourish for billions of years. This is not a joke. "Find me? Haha ..." Di Wuji smiled at the time: "Why are you looking for me? Take the guilt and plead guilty? Now you kneel and scratch your head to admit your mistake. For your own personal sake, I can leave you a whole body ..." When Feng Hao heard Di Wuji''s words, he froze. Does this have a face? Feng Hao smiled and said, "The monarch''s strength is not good. This tone is quite big." "You said that the Emperor''s strength is not good?" Emperor Wuji''s body suddenly surrounded by fairy light, a powerful emperor''s power, instantly enveloped the entire Dongxian Palace. Wow! The Dongxian Palace''s Buddhism Array directly failed, and ordinary disciples mourned under this imperial power. Even the immortal gods such as the Four Great Stars and Dongliuyun felt great pressure. It is difficult to protect yourself, let alone to shelter other core disciples. Feng Hao shook his head and waved his hand gently. Suddenly ... the apprentice''s mourning disappeared. Fairy is restored. Dongliuyun, the four stars and many disciples also found that the coercion disappeared magically. Come fast and go fast. "?????" However, Emperor Wou-Ki was stunned in place, and suddenly felt a force majeure in his heart. His coercion was resolved silently by Feng Hao. Terrible ... He didn''t even see at all, when Feng Hao shot, as if ... the other party resolved it with thoughts. "But that''s it!" Feng Hao sneered, and then his eyes were frozen, a force of avenue, silent, directly covering Emperor Wuji. Wow! Di Wuji listened to the sound of the avenue. However, he still had time to resist, but found that ... He was restrained by an inexplicable power of girlfriends. Can''t move. "Last time, I have already suffered a loss. Do you think ... this emperor will make a second such mistake?" Emperor Wuji sneered again and again, and said positively: "The immortals will listen to orders and set up a battle!" Huh! Huh! With the order of Emperor Wuji, those more than a thousand immortals who were waiting in the void shot all together. Suddenly, an immense amount of immortal forces rushed to Diwuji, and the immortals converged to form a dragon, rotating around Diwuji. "Suck it for me!" Emperor Wuji clenched his fists tightly. As soon as his head was lifted, a dragon-shaped mark appeared in his eyebrow, which seemed to be ready to accept the fairy power. "Even if these emperors are all repaired and sacrificed to the East China Sea Emperor, how much strength can they enhance?" Feng Hao saw this scene, and then hesitated. "Wind Emperor, be careful. This is the mystery of Emperor Wou-ki. With the help of more than a thousand immortals, the avenue of sacrifices and immortal power can be used to temporarily step into the realm of the **** ancestor, even on the **** ancestor. This immortal will not be an ordinary emperor. Those who are pregnant with the immortal body and the divine body are the children of the avenue. " East Liuyun reminded. This is not a joke. Now that Feng Hao is back, then Dongxian Palace and Feng Hao are all glory and glory, all losses. "Oh? Above the ancestors?" When Feng Hao heard Dong Liuyun''s words, he laughed at the time and said, "If this is the case, then I would like to see how powerful the **** ancestors of the Xuanxian ancestors are." God ancestors are Taoism. Feng Hao came to the plane of the earth''s universe and has not yet played against the gods of the Xuanxian ancestors. Of course, the realm of the demon might seem to be beyond the ancestors, but ... Apparently, their understanding of the Tao of Heaven has not yet reached the level of the **** ancestor. This is Feng Hao''s experience in Feng Ze, after feeling the second spar of the avenue. "I''m rough ..." "Crazy!" "Wind Emperor, don''t be reckless. Can you stop it or stop it!" Dong Liuyun and a few star kings, after hearing Feng Hao''s words, were frightened and frightened, fearing that Feng Hao was such a negligible enemy that they would not know how to die. "Haha ..." Emperor Wuji saw this scene, and while absorbing the power of the fairy, he couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, the auspicious light emerged from the east fairy palace, and a golden vortex appeared to condense. Avenue sounds. The breath of Emperor Wuji ... is getting stronger and stronger. v3 Chapter 929： Promise of Promise The breath of Emperor Wuji continues to rise, and the squeezed space oscillates like water ripples. Like a tidal wave, a wave is higher than a wave. Huh! The coercion brought by it at the same time directly disintegrated the protection fairy array of Dongliuyun and the four stars. Pedal! Pedal! Dongliuyun and the four star kings step backwards in the void, stepping on the air. The disciples of Dongxian Palace behind them even vomited blood and flew out, their faces as white as paper. But just as they were about to fall into the sea, an invisible force lifted up their bodies. "what happened?" "so close!" "Scared me" The disciples were panicked. For many years, they had not experienced it. This feeling of life beyond their control. Terrible and helpless. They don''t want to experience this feeling anymore. Fortunately ... someone saved them. Then, following the source of strength, people saw Feng Hao standing barefoot in the void. Under the ten-day illumination, the back is infinitely elevated, as if the emperor of the immortal world. ... Emperor Wuji combines the avenue perception of the general and the power of the immortal, and through the secret method, cultivates to the realm of the **** ancestors. His eyebrows floated in cash, his whole body was dazzled with light, his eyes were covered by Jin Mang, and the whole man was like a **** walking in the world. Noble. In a word, life is fortune. Buzz ... The sound of the avenue was endless. The entire palace guarding the Dongxian Palace disintegrated directly, and the immortal islands collapsed and fell towards the sponge. "Dongxian Temple is over!" Yuntiandu, a handsome young disciple, looked helpless when he saw this scene. This is his home. After all, in the face of powerful enemies, it is completely turned into nothingness, but ... it is impossible to stop it. The other disciples also looked sad. Feng Hao looked at Emperor Wuji, saying: "It is just to destroy Dongxian Palace, and Donghai Imperial Palace can be used as the new palace of Dongxian Palace." Wow! The disciples of the Dongxian Palace, desperate, heard an uproar immediately after hearing Feng Hao''s words. Some disciples were flushed with excitement. If ... the East China Sea Emperor Palace became their palace, what a glory and happiness. It is rumored that practicing in the East China Sea Palace is thousands of miles away, far from other East China Sea palaces. Moreover, the East China Sea Emperor Palace is rich in resources, and the treasures that Emperor Wuji has collected for thousands of years are all there. What you get is what you earn. It''s just ... After the blood of the disciples cooled down, they suddenly stopped, and now the Emperor Wuji is so powerful. Say something like this, isn''t it a face? "Hahaha ..." Emperor Wuji smiled, and his voice spread out, reverberating in the East China Sea, and the fairy beast and fish passing through it exploded directly. Some disciples in Dongxian Palace felt that their chests were extremely tight, as if they would burst at any time. But ... there is a gentle force, but they always surround them. Emperor Wuji''s mouth was slightly drawn. I thought that with this smile, most of the disciples in Dongxian Palace would die. Can be regarded as Feng Hao and Dong Liuyun and others to dismount, who knows ... it is useless. Instead ... only some small shrimps and fishes died. "Is it very confusing, why is no one violently killed like you think?" Feng Hao looked at Emperor Wuji with a smile. Based on his current practice, he knows exactly how each subtle movement of Di Wuji can cause damage. Even when Emperor Wuji uses the power of the avenue, the subtle diffusion of the road looks soft, but it contains an incomparable terrible destructive power. But Feng Hao was already able to grasp and resolve it easily. Di Wuji was shocked in his heart and suddenly had an ominous premonition. He looked at Fenghao and said, "You have been protected for a while, can you still protect it forever? I''ll see, when can you protect it!" "The Promise of Promise!" Emperor Wuji pinched his hands, hunted in his robe, and the power of heaven and earth quickly gathered around him. A vacuum zone was formed. Wow! At the same time, with the pinch of Yin Jue, a terrible road map appeared over Dongxian Palace. The yin and yang two fishes are twisted and twisted, which implies the truth of heaven and earth, and there is a tendency to reverse the world. "Oh my God!" "Okay ... so strong." "Is this powerful enough to change the order of heaven and earth?" The Dongxian Palace shook up and down, and everyone was stunned by this terrible scene. All this is beyond their cognition. The end is coming, but I am afraid it is so! "Those who can become emperors still have some strength ..." Feng Hao nodded secretly. For a moment, he felt that Di Wuji was a talent. After all, you can use the cultivation of the peak of the half-way ancestors to climb the realm of the ancestors directly with the help of secret methods. This courage and strength, very people can do it. but "Stop it!" Feng Hao doesn''t like procrastination. Since he already knows the power of Emperor Wou-ki''s secrets. Including ... the limits he can exert, there is nothing to look forward to. In order to avoid unnecessary deaths and injuries, it is imperative to put an end to all this. call out! With Feng Hao''s words falling, an even more terrible avenue power emerged than Di Wuji. He reached out with a finger, and the power of the wind and the avenue of the consciousness merged, and directly from the source, disintegrated the seal of Emperor Wuji''s infinite. Wow! Suddenly, the originally rotated road map, with Feng Hao''s intervention, suddenly stagnated and reversed, and at the same time issued a harsh roar. Click! A flash of lightning was split from the sky, carrying Huanghuang Tianwei, directly on the inverted road map. Whoo ... The thunder and lightning were submerged in the road map, which instantly destroyed the road pattern of the road map. Click! With the appearance of fine cracks in the road map, more and more cracks are densely spread on the road map. puff! The moment Di Wuji reversed the Daotu, he realized that he was not good, and then he resisted the power that interfered with the Daotu. I thought the intervention was successful, but with the sudden arrival of the thunder, Dao Tu completely lost control. "This this this ..." Emperor Wuji saw this scene, his head was dizzy, and the whole person was stunned. He just saw Feng Hao just one finger. Is this ... is Fenghao''s one-handed power? boom! Dao Tu lost the subsequent blessing of strength and was crushed by Feng Hao''s hands tearing in the void. That emptiness seemed to be torn apart, and the terrible fissures in the space were screaming in the wind, whistling above the East Palace. "..." "..." Dongliu Yun and several great stars, including these fairy generals brought by Di Wuji, looked at this scene wryly. Defeated! God-like ancestor Wuji, defeated completely. The battle of such a strong person is the rivalry of Taoism. Winning or losing is really a matter of thinking. Huh! At the same time, before the crowd had responded, Feng Hao had appeared in front of Di Wuji and sneered: "Leave you!" Slap! Feng Hao slaps his hands on Emperor Wuji, and suddenly ... Emperor Wuji is taken into Fengzhou as a whole. v3 Chapter 930： another world "What about people?" Emperor Wou-Ki was taken into Feng Zhou by Feng Hao and disappeared out of thin air. At that time, Dong Liuyun and Dongxian Palace were shocked. "Emperor ..." "Emperor ..." Even those immortal generals brought by Emperor Wuji were aggressive and did not know where their emperor had disappeared. "Don''t call it, your emperor''s condition is very bad, and ... because your emperor has destroyed the Dongxian Palace, the Donghai Emperor Palace will be in charge of it!" Feng Hao looked at the immortal generals of Donghai Emperor Palace, and did not look angry. "..." The immortals will be stunned, and then Jin Jiaxian will stand up and yell, "Good breath, a small Dongxian palace, why do you control the East China Sea Palace?" Feng Hao said, "It''s just that your emperor was suppressed by me. Is this enough?" "..." The celestial beings were full of anger, and before venting, they were hit by Feng Hao''s words. The heart is cold. The emperor was suppressed ... In this East China Sea, Feng Hao''s strength is really qualified. Feng Hao saw more than a thousand immortal generals, all speechless, and said, "You lead the way, or should we go alone?" "I do not believe" And at this moment, a golden armor immortal came out of the queue and said, "Why did the emperor be suppressed by you? And the emperor? And ... Although the emperor is not against you, the East China Sea Palace is the East China Sea Communist Party. Lord, is it the small Dongxian Palace that can deter thousands of people? " "Yes!" "Dongliuyun, you are so brave, trying to get your finger on the imperial palace, guessing, in accordance with the rules of the East China Sea, you can kill you!" One by one, Jin Jiaxian will stand up and scold. They were born to live for the emperor, and now the people in Dongxian Palace want to touch the emperor''s palace. How can this be tolerated? "Ha ha!" Feng Hao sneered, taking a step forward in the void, the powerful law of heaven was pressed down, and suddenly more than a thousand immortals spit out blood and flew out into the East China Sea. "..." "hiss!" When Dongliuyun and his disciples in Dongxian Palace saw this scene, when they were moved, they saw the cold from the heart. The strength of one person suppressed the East China Sea emperor, and even more than a thousand immortal generals were an idea, all vomiting blood. How powerful is this understanding of heaven? "Wow!" "Oh!" One by one, the immortals will rush out of the sea water, roaring at Feng Hao again and again, and they can''t wait to break Feng Hao into corpses. however Feng Hao was an idea, and they were all put into Feng Zhou and suppressed in the land of Feng Zhou. The body was buried in the ground, leaving only one head. "The Emperor said that if you destroy Dongxian Palace, then Donghai Imperial Palace will be in charge!" Feng Hao left such a sentence in Feng Zhou and ignored it. In the wind and the wind, the demon **** Chi You and others take care of these immortal soldiers and emperors who the Emperor Wuji and his followers had. ... Thousands of immortals will disappear as abruptly as Emperor Wuji, and it will make Dongxian Palace up and down. "This this this ..." Dong Liuyun rubbed his eyes and looked at Fenghao with a shocked expression. "Where have they all been?" The disappearance of an Emperor Wuji has shocked them. Thinking of Feng Hao''s ability to go without a trace, I thought ... maybe this is crushing power. The problem is that thousands of immortals will disappear at the same time. This is not a simple method. It is not difficult for a person to disappear. The difficult thing is that more than a thousand emperors with different wills disappear at the same instant. Feng Hao said: "They followed the footsteps of Di Wuji, and went to another world ..." "Another world?" died! Hum! When Dong Liuyun heard Feng Hao''s words, his brain buzzed. This other world is undoubtedly dead. One thought, the emperor of the ancestral realm of the gods died? Then another thought, thousands of immortal immortals will die. What realm does this require to be able to do this? Not far away, Tutu Xingjun, who was standing in the void, was neither dead nor retreat if his face was dead. Just staring at Dong Liuyun, Feng Hao and others with a dull look. When Feng Hao''s eyes looked past, Tu Xingjun shook his body and quickly said, "Feng Emperor, I lied to the Emperor Wuji from the East Sea Emperor Palace. Look, how do I do?" There was a smile on Tu Xingjun''s face, but this smile was uglier than crying. "good very good!" Feng Hao didn''t say anything, but Dongliuyun smiled angrily at the moment: "You did a great job, ruined the entire Dongxian Palace. How many disciples were injured or died because of you ... you said, you did OK? " "I" Saturn''s body shivered even more, and his brain was blank. Dong Liuyun''s words clearly condemned him. However, thinking of Feng Hao''s seizure of power, Tu Xingjun immediately knelt down in the void and hoeed his head: "Emperor Feng, my admiration for you is like a continuous stream of rivers. I really intentionally revealed to Di Wuji that you left News, but I know you must not leave Fengdi. Therefore, my purpose is to lead the snake out of the hole, so that the emperor Wuji is dead and buried! " Saturn Jun snotted and cried, telling him that it was not easy. "is it?" Feng Hao stared at Tu Xingjun with a smile. "Really, really!" Tu Xingjun nodded again and again, as if he had caught the life-saving straw. At the same time, there was a hint of luck in his heart, but fortunately he was witty. However, at this moment, Feng Hao said: "Look ... who is standing in front of you?" Huh! With the fall of Feng Hao''s voice, Emperor Wuji stepped out of Feng Zhou, full of anger. When Tu Xingjun noticed something, he raised his head and immediately faced Emperor Wuji''s eyes. Hum! At that time, Tu Xingjun''s brain buzzed, as if a thunderous thunder buzzed in his mind. Especially seeing the expression of Di Wuji''s anger, apparently ... the other person listened to what he said just now. "What ... what''s going on? You ... Are you dead?" The Tu Xingjun is all embarrassed. Tomorrow there will be no breath of Emperor Wuji, and Feng Hao said just now ... Emperor Wuji went to another world. That is, the body falls away. But who is this person right now? "You die, Bendi will not die!" Huh! Emperor Wuji''s anger was slap on the head of Tu Xingjun at that time. boom! At that time, Tu Xingjun''s head burst like a watermelon. "..." Dongxian Palace is silent. And after Di Wuji killed Tu Xing Jun, he turned his head to look at Feng Hao and said, "You ... how did you do that?" "Noise!" Huh! Feng Hao waved his hands indifferently, Di Wuji didn''t even have the power to fight back, and the whole person disappeared. As if ... he never showed up just now. v3 Chapter 931： Prince "This this this ..." When Dong Liuyun saw Emperor Wuji''s death and resurrection, he killed Tu Tu Xingjun and was resurrected. The whole world lost his breath, and the whole person was stunned. What does this mean? The other stars also couldn''t hide their shock and looked at Feng Hao with dazzling eyes. Feng Hao fluttered toward Dongliuyun, chuckling: "Now, take over the East China Sea Palace!" "what?" Dongliuyun froze for a moment, and couldn''t believe his ears. Dongxian Palace was ruined, and a new one was needed. But he never thought about going to grab the Donghai Imperial Palace. In the end, there wasn''t that strength. Come, there is no courage at all. However, now that this sentence is spoken from Feng Hao''s mouth, Dongliuyun was a stunner first, but then he was convinced. "Well, when will the Emperor Wuji destroy my Dongxian Palace, I will take over his Donghai Imperial Palace!" Dongliu Yun is domineering and arrogant, with a glorious light. Wow! When the disciples of the Dongxian Palace and the great stars came to see Dongliuyun, they were all excited. Tokai Imperial Palace. That is the brightest pearl in the East China Sea. If they can replace the East China Sea Emperor''s Palace, what is the glory? Grunt! Grunt! Some disciples thought that they could stay in the Palace of the East China Sea, their faces flushed with excitement, and their breathing became quick. With short hands and soft mouths, Feng Hao took Dongliuyun''s fifteen nine-turn rebel gods and promised to make Dongxian Palace flourish for hundreds of millions of years. Now that he has realized the second spar of the avenue, it is also time to fulfill his promise to Dongliuyun when he leaves. The gentleman spoke quickly. And if a person like him who cultivates his realm, if he breaks his word, it will do great harm to Wudao. Feng Hao looked at the ghost princess who was holding Jin Xingjun, and said, "How can you lead the way?" The ghost princess covered her mouth in surprise and said, "Am I?" "Ok!" Feng Hao nodded with a smile, looking at Dongliuyun and other Xingjun. Naturally they have nothing to say, and even ... there is a little bit of a happy day in Dongliuyun''s heart. It seems that this is not a ruthless intentional flow! Yun Tiandu, the son of Mu Xingjun, saw this scene, a little bit lost in his heart, but did not last long. He frowned slightly, but in his mind was the woman who became Emperor Wuji''s wife. The woman in Nanxiangong is his favorite. The ghost princess received the permission of the owner of Dongliu Yungong and the support of his old father, Jin Xingjun. He walked down to Feng Hao generously and said, "You hold me, I will show you the direction ..." "?????" "This this this ..." Dong Liuyun and Jin Xingjun were stunned and flushed. Can the girls say these things on their own initiative? So many disciples looked up and down the Dongxian Palace. Image! "..." Feng Hao looked at Princess Phantom with a smile, and said, "You are now recovering, you can fly by yourself ..." "I feel weak and I was hurt by Di Wuji just now!" Said Princess Phantom. Feng Hao sighed. He knew that the ghost princess didn''t hurt at all. But since the Phantom Princess revealed her heart in front of so many people, he could only walk over and pick up the Phantom Princess. Wow! This scene, at that time, made Dongxian Palace uproar and stunned. They thought that a strong man who could suppress even the East China Sea emperor was captured by the ghost princess. call out! The ghost princess was ecstatic, but at this time she was not good enough to cross the border and guide the direction for Feng Hao. Feng Hao took the lead. "All Dongxian palaces belong to the Donghai Emperor Palace!" After Dong Liuyun ordered, thousands of troops from the East Xianxian Palace followed behind Feng Hao and flew away like arrows. ... At the same time, the Emperor Wuji, the great emperor of the East China Sea, shocked the sky and wore a python robe into the palace. "Father, sons and daughters have something to discuss with you ..." Outside the palace of Emperor Wuji, the great emperor Zhentian kneeled on one knee and waited outside the palace gate. However, for a while, there was no response. Emperor Wuji frowned, "Father Emperor?" Huh! Just then, a ripple rippled in the void outside the Emperor''s Promise Palace, and an old man wearing a veil came out. He looked down at the Emperor Zhentian and said, "The emperor has left the palace with a thousand generals!" "Well? Where did Father Emperor go? Why didn''t we inform our brothers?" Di Zhentian was shocked. Those more than a thousand immortal generals are all in the father''s emperor''s class, all dead men, very precious, will not be used until the critical moment. The use of a thousand generals must have encountered some difficult things, and for them ... At this time, the father and the emperor will definitely convene several princes to discuss them together. The old man wearing a veil is the steward of Emperor Wuji''s palace. He is responsible for the arrangement of various things and is equivalent to a broker. For Di Wuji''s trip, he was also asked not to tell anyone. Including several princes of the East China Sea Palace. "I also ask the great prince to forgive his sins. Before the emperor leaves, he tells the old man not to tell anyone and hopes that the great prince will not embarrass the old man. The old man arched his hands and apologized. "Booming ..." And all the time, the sky was clear, the wind and the beautiful East China Sea Palace suddenly sounded a thunderous sound. Click! At the same time, the sound of jade fragmentation suddenly came from within the palace. "Suck!" The broken voice reminded me of the ominous feeling of the old prince and the old man. Dang! As soon as the old man''s sleeve robe was thrown, he opened the gate of the imperial palace, and immediately found that the original plaque hangs in the hall, Megatron, was broken into two halves. He fell from the main hall to the ground. "not good!" The old man and the great prince almost said in unison: "There is something wrong!" This plaque is connected to the breath of Emperor Wuji, but in the event of an accident with Emperor Wuji, the plaque will be broken into two halves. This is the same as the token of the immortal **** strong, when the immortal **** falls, the token will be broken along with it. "Old man, where did my father go? Say ... you tell me!" boom! On the great emperor Zhentian, a majestic and terrifying breath erupted directly, and he almost lifted the palace. The old man was also shaken by the anger of Di Zhentian, his eyes moved. "Big prince, you ... are you half a step away from the ancestor?" The old man swallowed. terrible! Blue is better than blue, the prince is great! When the old man saw that the great emperor Zhentian was so fierce and overbearing, he was very powerful, and he said at the time: "The great emperor, the emperor leads the thousand generals, and the Dongxian palace is washed in blood!" "Dongxian Temple?" Emperor Zhentian squinted his eyes. One of the things that happened in Donghai Imperial Palace some time ago was the participation of the disciples of Dongxian Palace. A phantom, a cloud and sky. But ... one of the women named Phantom is very fond of ... it is a **** body that has never been seen for thousands of years. If he can make up, he will break through the realm of the **** ancestors, and it is just around the corner. v3 Chapter 932： Crusade "Little Dongxian Palace, can my emperor be trapped?" Di Zhentian frowned. He didn''t quite believe that Dongxian Palace had such ability, but the broken plaque was no doubt telling him. Something happened to the father emperor. The old forehead also sweated. Di Wuji was the strongest man in the East China Sea. If even he had an accident, how powerful was his opponent? It is not impossible to lay down the Tokai Palace in the future. The old man said positively: "The Dongxian Palace is unknown, but it is because of Jiuzhuan against the gods. It is quite famous in many fairy palaces in the East China Sea, but its strength ... is the last." "The father emperor ..." Emperor Zhentian looked at the broken plaque, dripping water gloomily, and then straightly said, "Old man, trying to contact my father." No matter what you want, you have to see someone alive, you have to see a dead body. Rumble! At this time, the vision over the East China Sea Imperial Palace became more and more thrilling, and the wind and rain were coming. The old man used the secret method to contact the Emperor Wuji, but also ended in failure. He looked pale at the emperor Emperor Tian, ??saying: "The emperor ... the whole East China Sea has no emperor breath ..." The emperor Zhentian''s face became more and more ugly. Without his father''s breath, it shows that his father either failed to survive the calamity, or suffered an unexpected event in the Dongxian Palace. Coupled with the current vision of the Imperial Palace of the East China Sea, the great prince was also insecure. Huh! Huh! Huh! At the same time, more and more princes flew from their respective imperial palaces, and they all wore python robes and Qi Yuxuanang. The second prince frightens the sky. The three emperors shook the sky. The four emperors shook the sky. The five emperors were dying. ... The first five princes are all half-step **** ancestors. Among the other ten or so princes, there are also Emperor Wuji''s righteous sons. The strength is also around the peak of the emperor, and one step can achieve the half-step **** ancestor. At this time, they came together because of a vision over the East China Sea Emperor Palace, begging to see the father Emperor Wuji. However, after they came over, they did not see the father Emperor Wuji, but they saw the great emperor Zhentian and the old man. "Brother!" "Brother!" The princes saluted, the second prince emperor deterred Tian Xiangtian and arched his hand and said, "Brother, what about the father?" At this time, the East China Sea Palace was born with a vision, and the Father Emperor must have appeared long ago. But now, nothing has happened. Emperor Zhentian looked complexly at more than ten brothers, and said in a correct voice: "Father Emperor led the thousand generals to Dongxian Palace. It may be unexpected ..." "what!" "impossible!" "Father Emperor Xiuwei, let alone a thousand generals to accompany, all over the world, no one is an opponent!" The princes were all red eyes. This made them how to believe this. What was the practice of the father Emperor Wuji? The entire East China Sea is second to none. How could it be unexpected? Emperor Zhentian didn''t speak. He introduced the princes into the main hall of Emperor Wuji''s palace, pointing at the broken plaque, saying: "Look at yourself!" "Father Emperor!" "Do not" "Father Emperor ..." When the princes saw the broken plaque, they immediately responded. Once the plaque that contained a trace of the father''s soul was broken, it showed that the father had suffered unexpectedly. The princes were crying, crying kneeling, and mourning. "revenge!" Suddenly, the second prince emperor Tianhong stood up and looked at the old man. "The father emperor suffered unexpectedly, and Dongxian Palace could hardly blame him and kill ..." "kill!" "kill!" In the palace of the Emperor, the princes were all red-eyed, and it was necessary to avenge the Emperor Wuji. The emperor Zhentian glanced across the princes, raised his right hand, and clenched his fists, and said, "Okay, since your younger brothers also think that the East Immortal Palace can hardly blame it, then ... we will wash the East Immortal Palace!" "Bloodwashed Dongxian Temple!" "Bloodwashed Dongxian Palace ..." The sound of crumbling sounded through the hall, but the old man hesitated at this time, reminding him: "Don''t forget, the other party ... may not be ordinary, the emperor is here, but he is carrying a thousand generals!" "..." The emperor was shocked for a moment, and was shocked for no reason. Just now, I almost forgot about it. However, there is no reason for retraction if he says it out. He is more willing to believe that the father Emperor Wuji is not a shot by others, but may be suffering from a great calamity. The so-called crusade against Dongxian Palace is just an excuse. The Dongxian Palace was overthrown. As a great prince, he performed well, and succeeded Emperor Wuji as the emperor of the East China Sea Palace. "Old man, Donghai Emperor Palace invites you to sit in town, my brothers and I will go to Dongxian Palace ..." The great prince was singing. "Ok!" The old man nodded. However, just when the great emperor Zhentian was about to take his younger brothers and kill them to the East Immortal Palace. Suddenly, a mighty coercion suddenly fell from the sky. Wow! A buzz came from the void. With the reflection of the light on the sea, Emperor Zhentian and many princes saw the dense sky above the void, and there were dense figures flying towards it. "what''s the situation?" As soon as Di Zhentian''s eyes fixed, he saw Feng Hao and the little girl in his arms. Behind the two, he recognized Dongxiangong''s robe, and Dongliuyun, who was the owner of Dongxiangong. Seeing this scene, other princes also talked about it, and some even clenched their fists and screamed in their hearts: Just here! Only the old man saw an ominous premonition in his heart after seeing this scene. Especially after seeing Feng Hao in front. "Is this the East China Sea Palace?" After Feng Hao and his disciples from the Dongxian Palace entered the East China Sea Imperial Palace, they saw this fairy island suspended above the East China Sea. Quite a bit of the heavenly scenes in fantasy films, magnificent and noble. The core disciples of the Dongxian Palace, after seeing the East China Sea Palace, also appeared obsessed. Their heartbeat accelerated, looking at Feng Hao''s back, and they couldn''t help but fantasize. In the future ... how lucky would they be to practice in such a place? "Who is coming?" The second prince frightened the sky and stood on top of the void, staring coldly at these uninvited guests. Feng Hao had already released the ghost princess at that time. He looked at the second emperor and stunned the sky, chuckling: "Up and down the East Fairy Palace, come to take control of the East China Sea Emperor Palace." "presumptuous!" Emperor Jingtian almost fainted. Where did the cat and dog come from, he said that he would come to seize control of the East China Sea Emperor Palace. Your brain is not bad! "Dongliu Yun, you are so arrogant!" At the same time, other princes also vacated, staring angrily at Dongliuyun and the stars. "Imperial Sky!" The sky and clouds in Dongxian Palace saw one of the princes, and in his eyes he shot the light of hatred. Emperor Yutian, Emperor Wuji''s righteous son, took away his love at Nanxian Palace a while ago. The enemies were jealous this time. v3 Chapter 933： Imperial Palace "Yuntiandu!" Dong Liuyun scolded on the spot, frowning. Meng Xingjun also glared at his son Yuntiandu. Now is a special time, but Yuntiandu is still busy with his children''s private affairs. Too presumptuous! "Who am I? It turned out to be Yuntiandu. Why? Didn''t you see that your beloved had become a fraternal twin with me?" Di Yutian was wearing a python robe and looked down at Yuntiandu condescendingly. As Emperor Wuji''s righteous son, he has a superior temperament that is unique to the emperor''s family. "You ... I want to kill you!" Yuntian was so angry that she rushed out of the disciple''s queue, her eyes were red. He wants to kill. "Heaven, stop!" Mu Xingxing''s heart beats like a cloud and sky, for fear that even the emperor''s tricks will not be able to catch it. At the same time, he was too angry. Couldn''t Yuntian hear it, and Emperor Tiantian angered him with words just to let him die? However, Mu Xing Xingjun was too late to try and could not stop it. "Haha! I will chop you!" Emperor Tiantian saw that Yuntian had a tendon, and he really couldn''t stand the shot. At the moment, he sacrificed a sword, and it was sharp. "I have a sword, but I can kill the world!" Huh! Jianmang soars into the sky, such as Changhong Guanri, blessing of the law of heaven, Jianmang swept directly to the waist of Yuntiandu. Want to cut off all the sky. As soon as Yuntian flew out, she felt this terrible sword, and hurried back, exclaiming: "Good!" But after all, his speed was a little slower, and the swordmang had been cut to his waist, avoiding it. "Tiandu!" Mu Xing''s eyes darkened. "Brother Yun!" Princess Phantom was tight in her heart. At this moment, Meng Xingjun''s scared face was pale, and he almost fainted. Be careful that his liver was almost hanging to his throat, and his body shot like an electric awn. Dongliuyun also hates iron and steel, this sky is reckless! "dead!" However, it doesn''t make much sense for Di Yutian whether Mu Xing Xingjun takes the shot. In his judgment, Yuntian will surely die. No matter how fast Mu Xingjun can pass his sword? The entire East China Sea, only the father emperor could be faster than his sword. Otherwise, why was he given a name for it? The sword is going to slaughter even the sky, do you say fast or not? Yuntian couldn''t avoid it, and when he saw the broken swordman coming out of the air, it seemed like he saw the **** of death beckoning to him ... "Are I going to die?" Yuntian was cold all over, and after anger was more regretful. The impulse is the devil! But when he closed his eyes and gave up the resistance, the sword awn of Emperor Yutian suddenly stopped when he was ten centimeters away from Yuntiandu. It''s like being pinched by a pair of invisible big hands. "?????" After seeing this scene, Mu Xing Jun stared, and then subconsciously looked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao wore a thin white gown, her hair fluttered with the wind, and the clouds were light and light, as if everything was under control. "what happened?" Emperor Tiantian frowned, and he found that the Jianmang that went out was out of control. At the same time, the sword in his hand trembled, seemingly encountering some resistance, a little uncomfortable. "Kill the sky?" "What happened? Kill him! Bloodstained Dongxian Temple!" The other princes saw the emperor killing the sky as if they had been settled, and they asked at that time. Di Yutian frowned, and said, "A bit evil!" Feng Hao then flicked his finger, the sword Mount suddenly collapsed and disintegrated. At the same time, Emperor Tiantian had not responded yet, and the man had vomited blood and flew out. It seemed like something terrible. The key people did not see how he was injured at all, who was the one who did it? terrible! A crisis suddenly shrouded in the hearts of many princes in the East China Sea Palace. Feng Hao''s thoughts covered the entire East China Sea Emperor Palace, with a slight radian evoking the corners of his mouth, and whispered softly: "The East China Sea Emperor Palace has as many as 10,000 seats, abundant resources, and a lot of artifact fairy soldiers ..." Feng Hao is quite satisfied with this situation. If he lays down the East China Sea Emperor Palace and lays down the array of gods, there is basically no problem in prospering. And wait for him to be successful, one thought can be eternal, what is it to shelter an Eastern Immortal Palace? "Dongliuyun, my father-in-law leads a thousand generals to your Dongxian Palace. Where is my father-in-law today?" The great emperor shouted coldly. It is also a high-handed attitude, although the death of Emperor Diaotian just now gave him a great shock. But as a great prince, if he timidly retreats at this time, how will he inherit the position of emperor in the future? Dongliu Yun spread his hand and said, "I don''t know. Your father and the thousand generals disappeared from this world in one day. You have to ask your father to know about this." "you" Emperor Zhentian looked so gloomy, how did he ask his father? This clearly shows that I don''t want to talk about it. Di Zhentian took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "Since that is the case, you guys will disappear!" "Emperor formation, Kai!" Emperor Zhentian''s right foot slumped in the void, and ripples in the void, and then the ripple seemed to touch something. The beams of light rushed straight up into the clouds from the fairy islands. The beams of light were connected above the dome, and then Zhang Luo formed a large net covering the entire East China Sea Palace. At the same time, a Daoyun that resonated with the avenue came down and acted on the Prince of the East China Sea Palace present. Suddenly, a strong will suddenly came. Many princes who were only the emperor at this moment, one by one, forcibly stepped into the realm of the half step god. terror! Shocked! terrible! "This is the **** array of the Donghai Imperial Palace ... if the original Emperor Wuji was in the Donghai Imperial Palace, with this **** array, I am afraid that Fenghao will also suffer!" "Yeah! The rebel thief, Tu Xingjun, now it seems ... still a good thing." Dongliu Yun and several stars have felt great pressure. They dare not imagine that if Emperor Wuji uses a thousand generals and then this divine array, how can the entire Xuanxian ancestors be challenged? Di Zhentian was bathed in the whole god, and he looked proudly at Feng Hao and Dong Liuyun, and said loudly, "Today, you all have to stay, one can''t be less!" Di Zhentian''s voice resounded in this void, and more and more disciples of the Tokai Imperial Palace also gathered. In the face of most of the Dongxian Palace with thousands of people, if you are not stupid, you can see what Dongxian Palace is for. What just puzzled them was why the emperor didn''t come out, but the princes were fighting. And seeing these princes bathed in the light of God, they exuded a strong breath, and felt joy and enthusiasm from the bottom of their hearts. This ... is the future of Donghai Imperial Palace. In the future, the light of the East China Sea Imperial Palace will surely spread all over the Xuanxian ancestral realm. v3 Chapter 934： Shocking Tree "So strong!" When the disciples in Dongxian Palace saw this scene, they felt terrified and also thought of wanting to escape. The Princes of the East China Sea Palace put too much pressure on them. Not at all on one level. In addition, there is the blessing of the God array, and a prince came out casually, all of which are half-step **** ancestors. The half-step **** ancestor of the Dongxian Palace, also the palace master Dong Liuyun, is in front of this situation. If Feng Hao does not take the shot, they will certainly be destroyed. Feng Hao looked up at the golden net on the sky, and looked at the Emperor Zhentian, saying, "Looks like you guys plan to keep me?" "Humph!" The Emperor Zhentian snorted coldly: "Come, don''t leave." Feng Hao laughed: "Yeah, after we came from Dongxian Palace, we didn''t plan to leave. From now on, Donghai Imperial Palace will be in charge of Dongxian Palace ..." "A big breath, died ..." When Di Zhentian heard Feng Hao''s words, he was furious and felt a great humiliation. He left the owner of the Dongxian Palace, killing it in place, not changing the ownership of the Donghai Emperor Palace. Huh! Emperor Zhentian had erupted with his magnificent power and golden light covering his body, like the Holy Spirit of Fighting. Later, the body of the gold armor covered, and a golden spear gradually formed in the palm of his right hand. At this moment, Emperor Zhentian rushed towards Fenghao as if he were the nine-day-perfect King of the Guns. A little Hanmang arrived first, and then shot like a dragon. expensive! The sharp dragon murmur sounded at the tip of the gun, close to Feng Hao''s heart. "dead!" Emperor Zhentian was in a good mood. The lunatic who uttered mad words would now become nothingness under his golden gun. However, at the moment when the tip of the gun was about to be intimate, he suddenly encountered huge resistance. "too weak!" Feng Hao sighed lightly, and then, under everyone''s attention, flicked his finger gently and struck Di Zhentian''s gun tip. Gao! The sound of Jin Tie''s collapse suddenly sounded in this void. Di Zhentian only felt the severe pain in his right palm, as if his palm was torn apart. "How ... how could ..." At the same time, Di Zhentian finally saw that with Feng Hao''s flick of his finger, a shocking crack appeared in his destiny spear. Even before he drew a gun, the crack quickly spread, and the chain-like crack made up the entire gun body. Wow ... Subsequently, the entire magic gun was directly transformed into sky gold powder, which drifted in the void with the wind. "..." Quiet! The deadly silence in the East China Sea Palace, everyone looked at this scene with horror. "The prince s magic gun is a deep-frozen **** of iron in the East China Sea. "This, this ... how is that possible!" "This bomb refers to how powerful it is. If you hit it, you are afraid that you will die on the spot, and there will be no dead body!" The disciples of the Donghai Emperor Palace were frightened, and their foreheads were sweating. "what" However, when everyone was shocked by the destruction of Di Zhentian s destiny, and the strength of Feng Hao, Di Zhentian made a terrible cry and then spit blood. The golden mang in the whole body suddenly disappeared. "No, no no ..." Emperor Zhentian shouted desperately, the princes and the disciples of Dinghai Emperor Palace were a little dazed at the time. "what happened?" "The Grand Prince can''t stand the blow?" Just as everyone was in doubt, Jin Mang''s body suddenly burst into flames, and then in the shock of everyone''s face, his body burst directly ... Slam! Emperor Zhentian, like his destiny rifle, turned directly into powder, as if it had never appeared. "This" "Big Prince!" "Brother!" "Do not!" The old man went up and down with other princes and the East China Sea Emperor Palace, and then called hysterically. A sense of panic and terror suddenly enveloped the minds of all beings in the East China Sea Palace. Under the blessing of the **** prince, with his destiny spear, the great prince even has the ability to fight the emperor infinitely. however Now, in the young man''s fingertips in Dongxian Palace, it turned into fly ash. Fly with smoke between your fingers! The disciples over Dongxian Palace and the major stars and Dongliuyun immediately became energetic. Feng Hao is really too strong. No matter what opponents are, they are dead ... At this time, Dongliuyun suddenly felt that it was the ancestral tomb that had smoked or was it dying? Encountered such a powerful helper. Now think about it, what is fifteen nine-turn nine-turn counter-sinister? He can''t wait to give Fenghao another fifteen gods. Let him marry a ghost princess. It is also because he has no daughter, only the cute niece, Princess Phantom. Feng Hao stood alone above the palace of Emperor Wuji, facing many emperors of the imperial palace, and said honestly: "I don''t want to create more killings. You leave the disciples of the East China Sea with your disciples willing to follow you, and at the same time declare the East China Sea fairy Island, from now on, Donghai Emperor Palace will be renamed Dongxian Emperor Palace ... " "You ... too bullying!" The princes did not speak, but they were old, could not restrain the inner fluctuations, and stared fiercely at Fenghao. Other princes also spoke in protest against Feng Hao. Feng Hao said: "This is not to deceive people too much, but ... your emperor wants to wash the East Immortal Palace in blood, and ... destroys the East Immortal Palace islands, we have to use the treasure land to rebuild the Immortal Palace!" "..." The second prince, Emperor Jitian, was silent at that time. Especially the old man, he knew clearly that Di Wuji''s plan was to really wash Dongxian Palace in blood. Now it seems that both Emperor Wuji and Qianjiang are buried in Fenghao''s hands. What a terrible opponent this is. That''s a strong man comparable to the gods! Can''t even reach the young man in front of him. The third prince shook the sky and said, "What happened to your father?" "Yes, what happened to your father!" The princes also stood up, and with the blessing of the **** array, their momentum also increased. Feng Hao smiled and looked at these stupid Emperor Wuji sons, saying: "The Emperor Wuji leads Qianjiang to Dongxian Palace, and Dongxian Palace enshrines to take over Donghai Imperial Palace Xiandao, you say ... what happened?" After Feng Hao said this sentence, suddenly there was a feeling of ... becoming a villain. "Father Emperor!" "Father, son-in-law will take revenge for you!" "Crazy, get ready to die!" When the princes heard Feng Hao''s words, they were furious, and then rushed to Feng Hao one by one, carrying the entire array of the gods in the East China Sea Imperial Palace. For a time, the huge waves in the East China Sea, nine days of thunder and thunder, the East China Sea Xiandao trembled. "Wind Emperor, be careful, this power is too powerful. This is based on the East China Sea position. Non-Gods are irresistible ..." Dong Liuyun hurriedly reminded him to be careful that his liver was hanging on his throat. v3 Chapter 935： Pearl secret cast "Wind Emperor!" "Wind Emperor!" Several stars of Dongxian Palace and many disciples also stared at Feng Hao nervously. These princes of the Imperial Palace of the East China Sea are not enthusiastic. They can already use the palace of the Imperial Palace with great skill. Feng Hao smiled, and to be honest, he admired the measures of Emperor Wuji. The reason why Di Wuji has so many princes is not to say that he is ****, but to set up a shocking chess game. First of all, this array of gods that resonates with the heavens and the earth, each array corresponds to a prince, and is closely related to the attributes of the meritocracy practiced by these princes. In other words, only when these princes join forces, can they start a large array that is enough to destroy ordinary gods. God, what is this concept? It is almost the cultivation of Daozu, that is to say ... even if Daozu of Xuantian ancestor came, he would suffer a lot. Even if Emperor Wuji did not sit in the East China Sea Emperor Palace, as long as these princes were present, it was also equivalent to the presence of a second enhanced version of Emperor Wuji. "kill!" The princes joined forces and shared their hearts, which contained a strong intention to kill Feng Hao and Dongxian Palace. Murderous sky, thunder. While everyone was waiting for Feng Hao to deal with it, Feng Hao pressed his right hand in the air, and all the killing intentions were suppressed. The wind and thunder on the sky also stopped. "?" "what happened?" "..." When the princes saw this scene, their looks changed dramatically. They looked at Feng Hao, but they didn''t quite understand. Why did Feng Hao gently disintegrate the killing intentions that they sent out with the help of heaven and earth? This makes no sense at all. "Oh my God!" "Wind Emperor is simply too good ..." The people in Dongxian Palace saw Feng Hao''s performance, but they were trembling with excitement. In their opinion, even these princes could not help Feng Hao with the help of the divine array and the situation of heaven and earth. The change of ownership of the East China Sea Emperor Palace is a matter of course. The faces of the disciples in Dongxiangong were full of anticipation. "The **** array is good, but unfortunately, the disciples in Dongxiangong have no corresponding skills ..." Feng Hao was very fond of the Divine Formation in the Imperial Palace of the East China Sea. Although he saw the core of the Divine Formation, he could not forcefully deprive the Emperor Wuji''s princes and practices. He can''t do it yet. Even in Feng Zhou, they can only read their thoughts and forcibly ingest the exercises, which is almost impossible. At this time, Feng Hao was not interested in wasting time again. He used the power of the heavens and the earth and the power of the wind to destroy the many princes in the void. Wow! The princes were still angry, thinking about the next move, but before they could react, they fell from the void one by one. boom! boom! One by one fell heavily on the fairy island, a miserable product. This is because when Feng Hao took the shot just now, he directly took away the power of the heaven and earth in the void. Without the power of the heavens and the earth, these princes naturally could not be suspended. And falling from such a high place, coupled with Feng Hao''s will to bless, just the injury is already very good. "Fengdi mighty!" When a disciple of Dongxian Palace saw this scene, he shouted for the first time. "Fengdi mighty!" Immediately afterwards, other disciples in Dongxian Palace also shouted and were excited. The situation now undoubtedly shows that the East China Sea Imperial Palace is dead. Feng Hao''s figure fell from the void, and the old man couldn''t panic at this time. He was still saying that Feng Hao was deceiving too much, but now, there is no way he can courage. Feng Hao is too strong. Even the imperial palace **** array can''t stop it, but this can destroy the existence of Daozu! Feng Hao stood outside the imperial palace of Emperor Wuji Immortal Island and glanced at the children of the Tokai imperial palace standing in the void. Huh! When the disciples of Donghai Emperor Palace saw Feng Hao''s eyes, he felt chills in his back, and then someone fell from the void with a humble expression on his face. call out! call out! With the first one, there was a succession of disciples from the Tokai Emperor Palace, who gave up resistance. Obediently fell from the void. Know the current affairs officer is Junjie! Even the emperor was gone, not to mention that these princes could not use the power of heaven and earth and the array of gods. Feng Hao didn''t want to be killed more often, and looked at the ordinary disciples in the East China Sea Palace, saying, "Do you continue to follow the Prince of the East China Sea Palace?" There is no extra word, it is a simple question. The choice is all in their own hands. "This" "How to do?" "Listening to the princes just now, it seems that the emperor has something wrong." "Yeah, and now everyone sees that no matter how powerful the princes are, they are not the opponents of this emperor. I think ... everyone should consider it." Thousands of disciples in Donghai Emperor Palace whispered and were looking for a way to survive. Confronting Feng Hao is definitely a mortal end, but if you switch to the embrace of Dongxian Palace, you feel a bit lost. Slap! Feng Hao took a step forward and took a step forward. Suddenly, a sky and earth situation appeared directly behind him, containing the terrifying Via. Uh ... When the disciples saw this scene, their faces were frightened, but they still did not have the courage to take the final step of judging the East China Sea Palace. Compare ... in case the emperor is in trouble? However, at this time, maybe the old man couldn''t get used to these tortured disciples of the Tokai Emperor Palace, and then stood up and said, "I would like to follow the Dongxian Palace ..." "Sink ..." "..." Those disciples in the Palace of the East China Sea saw that even the personal assistants of the emperor had secretly cast their pearls. Do they still insist on a hammer? "Wind Emperor, I will!" "I do too!" Wow! Suddenly, the disciples of the Tokai Emperor Palace abandoned the Tokai Emperor Palace at that time. The second prince, Emperor Tian and the other princes, looked at the old man with a dull look. However, they looked at the seniors they grew up in, but did not expect that they were also captured. The princes were desperate, ashamed. On the other hand, the morale of the Dongxian Palace is very high, especially the children of the imperial palace, who were noble in the past, have not become their younger brothers. This is very comfortable. "what about you?" When Feng Hao saw the old man and many disciples, he chose the pearl to cast secretly. At the moment, his face also showed a smiling smile. He is here to help Dongliuyun take over the East China Sea Imperial Palace, to bless the Dongxian Palace for one trillion years, but the premise of prosperity is to have fresh blood injection. Earlier, Dongxian Palace suffered heavy losses because of Emperor Wuji, but this time ... Fenghao could let Dongxian Palace take over these disciples of Donghai Palace. The more such ordinary disciples, the less strong they feel about belonging to Zongmen. When they encounter the best choice, they won''t blink. Feng Hao also firmly believes that ... from now on, I am afraid that no one will be able to give these Donghai disciples the best choice. v3 Chapter 936： Shrewd person "what about you?" Feng Hao''s eyes fell on many princes. Most of the disciples in the East China Sea Palace have surrendered, and a small number of disciples are still insisting on the emperor''s palace. However, Feng Hao had not had much time to spend with them. "..." In the face of Feng Hao''s cold eyes, the princes were heart-warming. The great prince died, the old man and most of his disciples surrendered, and their father and emperor were also unknown. You can''t beat Fenghao, but inside, there is still a lot of unwillingness. Di Jitian stared at Feng Hao and said, "What do you think of us?" Feng Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The right to choose is in your own hands. What you have is the result." Feng Haoyun was light and light, and he didn''t care much about the stance chosen by these princes. "..." However, it was this indifferent attitude that made several imperial sons of the Emperor Wuji infinitely lose the courage to bargain. Huh! A righteous prince of Emperor Wuji, stood up at the time, bowed and said, "I would like to follow the Emperor Feng ..." "Old eighteen, you ..." "Sixteen Brother, how can you do this?" The other princes saw the return of the eighteenth prince, and all of his eyes glared out. "I would also like to follow Fengdi ..." However, the voice had not yet come down, and a little prince behind the eighteenth prince immediately stood up. He is also the righteous prince. His talent is slightly lower than eighteen, but looking at the entire East China Sea, he is also a famous Tianjiao figure. Feng Hao looked at the two with a smile, and chuckled, "a very wise choice." Feng Hao smiled at the two of them, and he liked this kind of current affairs person, which can save a lot of trouble. The return of the eighteen righteous princes was welcomed by Feng Hao, and the other princes were a little bit eager to move. However, proper resistance is needed. The four emperors shook the sky and glared at Fenghao, saying: "We will not betray the Palace of the East China Sea. Defend yourself to the end!" "well!" With a wave of Feng Hao''s finger, the Emperor Shaotian had no time to react, and the whole person disappeared. The entire East China Sea Imperial Palace, there is no breath of Emperor Shaking Heaven. "hiss!" The princes took a sigh of relief at that time, and they didn''t find out how the Emperor Demon Sky disappeared. "Where did the emperor go?" "What just happened?" At this moment, the princes were aggressive. They didn''t find out exactly how Feng Hao shot. This kind of magical power is scary. The hearts of many princes have begun to collapse, and the power of this realm is no longer what they can counter. So another prince came out and said, "I am willing to follow the closed side." "Eighth Prince, you ..." "Old man, you are too disappointing." The eighth prince glanced over the crowd and said, "The current affairs manager is Junjie. So far, all we can do is choose to be loyal to the Emperor." After saying this, the eighth prince flew to Feng Hao and bowed down, "For the rest of my life, I would like to swear to follow Feng Di." Wow! There was an uproar over the East China Sea Palace, and everyone was stunned. What kind of charm is this? Only then would the princes of the East China Sea Palace follow Feng Hao willingly. The ghost princess''s eyes twinkled, and her heart was full of admiration for Feng Hao. He had never seen such a domineering man since he was young. No matter what mistakes she made when she was a child, the sky and clouds of the plum blossoms will stand up. At that time, she felt that Yun Tiandu was his real life son. But now I find that only people like Feng Hao are the true emperor he wants. Many disciples in Dongxian Palace have been completely convinced by Feng Hao. At this time, they were already fantasizing. If one day they could become as powerful as Feng Hao, what a charm. Just this day, they never know when it will come. Feng Hao''s strength is not what they can imagine. Feng Hao smiled, and glanced over the remaining prince again, and the smile on his face grew stronger. When other princes saw the smile on Feng Hao''s face, the body shivered at that time. Thinking of Emperor Shaking Heaven, in Fenghao''s, just a few flicks. The whole person evaporates from the world. Deep fear was felt at the time. "I am willing to follow the Emperor Feng. Another prince stood up." "No. 6 ..." "If the Emperor sees you and betrays the East Haiti Palace in this way, he will certainly not spare you." There is still a prince insisting. But at this moment, more and more princes came forward, all of them choosing to be loyal to Fenghao. Not far away, there was a bitter smile on Dong Liuyun''s face, how he hoped that these people were loyal to him, not Fenghao. But if it is not Feng Hao, what is his qualification for Dongliuyun and even Dongxian Palace, so that the house of the East Haiti Palace can choose to surrender. He should laugh. But there was no way to laugh. When the emperor of the entire East China Sea Palace, only Di Futian did not choose to surrender, other princes have chosen to surrender. Over the East China Sea Palace, there was a sense of sadness, and it was as powerful as the East China Sea Palace. With Feng Hao''s own power, it had already landed in such a field. It''s not that there is no one in the East Haiti Palace, but that Feng Hao is powerful and completely out of grade with them. At this moment, the old man was crying. Really answered that sentence, 30 years Hedong, 30 years Hexi. He didn''t want to betray the Palace of the East China Sea, but he didn''t want to die, it was too difficult to practice! It''s so difficult to cultivate to such a degree that one step can reach the half-way ancestor. How could he be willing to lose his life like this? The wages of avarice is death. The old man can only be in his heart, hoping that Emperor Wuji is in the spirit of heaven and can forgive him. Feng Hao looked at the Emperor Palace over the East China Sea, and the solitary standing Emperor Futian suddenly admired his persistence. But he feels that since these princes have chosen to return, Di Futian is still insisting on what. Facing Emperor Futian, he said, "Many princes have chosen to return, why are you still insisting?" Di Futian said: "The children of the emperor''s family did not return and said that you have the ability to kill me." The words of Emperor Futian made the faces of other princes a little bit unsustainable. At that time, the prince came forward and said, "Why is the fifth child? The father emperor has encountered an accident. Even he is not Feng Hao''s opponent. What use do we insist on?" "That is, Brother Wu, if you think about it, as long as we surrender, we can still practice in the East China Sea Palace, but we just changed the name." "It''s not a big deal to want to drive a bit. But if there is no life. Nothing." At this moment, the disciples of the Dongxian Palace actually thought that the Prince of the East China Sea Palace said something quite reasonable. Even if they return to Dongxian Temple, they can still practice here from now on. What a shrewd group of people! v3 Chapter 937： Emperor Dongxian Emperor Futian knew that the situation had gone, and with the persuasion of many princes, he already had the idea of ??surrender. But I can''t put this face down. Di Futian thought for a moment, looked at Fenghao, and said, "I want to know what happened to my father?" Feng Hao paused and said, "Di Wuji is very good!" Wow! When the princes heard Feng Hao''s words, their faces changed at that time. Nothing happened to their father. So why didn''t the father come back? When they thought about how they would punish them if their father came back and found that they had all returned to Dongxian Temple. Thinking of this, the princes trembled uncontrollably. Even Di Futian''s heart began to shake. "The palace is here, I''m here!" Emperor Fu Fu has made up his mind. Since the father is not dead, there is no need for him to return to Dongxian Palace. However, Feng Hao just smiled and said, "Although Di Wuji is good, he is not in this world." what! After hearing the words of Feng Hao, the princes buzzed. Your Emperor Feng has finished talking! In this way, their hearts and hearts will not stand. Even Emperor Futian was stunned, his face changed, and he thought for a moment, "What does this mean?" Feng Hao stood against his hands and looked at Di Futian, and said, "I have given you enough time for consideration. If you have arrogance, go with your father!" Just when Feng Hao was about to start and put Di Futian into the pillar of wind. Di Futian seemed to perceive any danger, and his face changed drastically, and he quickly said, "I will return!" ... Feng Hao choked for a moment, and could not help twitching the corners of his mouth. Say that the imperial palace is here, is he there? The other princes saw that Emperor Futian had also returned, and the hanging heart was relaxed at that time, which shows that everyone is actually a fellow, and it is not that different. On the contrary, the righteous princes who first came down felt that they were the real time wise men. And these emperors are somewhat arrogant. "That being the case, then from now on, the East Immortal Palace will be officially renamed the East Immortal Palace. Do you have any comments?" Feng Hao, with a cold eyes, swept across all the Princes and other disciples of the East China Sea Palace present. Everyone was swept by Feng Hao''s eyes, and at that time they felt like falling into an ice cellar. At that time, they nodded one after another: "You can arrange it, Fengdi." In the old man''s heart, he sighed slightly, then stood up and arched toward Fenghao: "The old man knows Dongshan Imperial Palace best, and would like to help Fengdi manage the East Imperial Palace from now on. At this time, many disciples in Dongxian Palace looked at the old man, and could not help secretly scorning them, such an old man. But to be fair, they really don''t know much about the East China Sea Palace. It is also good for them to be the little stewards of the Dongxian Palace with their old status and status. Dong Liuyun thought for a while, looking at Fenghao and saying: What do you think of Fengdi? Feng Hao said: "I once promised that you have already done it. How to govern the East Emperor Palace is up to you. Of course, I also said that letting the East Emperor Palace flourish for billions of years is naturally no problem. " what! When the princes heard Feng Hao''s words, their bodies shook at that time. What do you mean? Cooperating with Feng Hao to help the imperial palaces suppress them, it is not Feng Hao who is in charge of the East China Sea Palace, but Dong Liuyun? Many princes and disciples were a little unwilling at the time. With the strength of Dongliuyun, they were not qualified to become the masters of the Imperial Palace of the East China Sea. They princes, any one of them, is much stronger than Dongliuyun. What qualifications does he have? "Feng Emperor, I don''t agree!" Emperor Futian stood up again. He could return to Jiangfenghao, but not to Dongliun. Feng Hao frowned, staring at Di Futian, then looked at the other princes and disciples of the East China Sea Palace, indifferently saying, "Who else would disagree except Di Futian? You can stand up now." "I don''t agree!" "I can return to Emperor Fengfeng, but I don''t agree with the surrender of Dongliuyun and Dongxian Palace." Another prince stood up. They thought that after returning to the Emperor Feng, the Emperor Feng was the master of the East China Sea. However, it is actually such weak people as Dongliuyun. "Ha ha!" Feng Hao smiled, and then his eyes were frozen, and a terrible force of heaven and earth erupted on his body. At that time, the princes and the disciples of the East China Sea Palace felt great pressure, as if their bones were shattered. Even breathing becomes difficult. After Feng Hao didn''t want him to leave Dongxian Palace, these princes were the biggest hidden danger of Dongxian Emperor Palace. He was thinking of leaving these princes and managing the East China Sea for the Dongxian Palace. There were these princes of the Donghai Emperor Palace, and the other Xiandao would not be in trouble. But since these princes are not convinced, there is no need to stay. With the idea of ??weathering, the emperor Futian who first stood up at that time, like Di Zhentian, his body instantly turned into powder, dissipating between heaven and earth. Today''s Feng Hao has to deal with a half-walker, it really only needs one thought. This this this ... The princes who stood up dissatisfied and saw the first Emperor Futian falling out like this, and then they were frightened and sweated. They didn''t see exactly how Feng Hao shot. For Dongliu Yun and several stars, they are used to it. Feng Hao once thought that Emperor Wuji would kneel directly to the ground, not to mention these princes. "Who else will disagree" Feng Hao''s eyes glanced at those princes who were dissatisfied, like the falling ice cellar. "Serve! I serve!" At this moment, they just want to leave the place quickly, Feng Hao feels terrible to them. The matter of Emperor Futian brought many princes, a stronger psychological impact. If Feng Hao and Di Futian are in a terrible battle, then they will not have any fear. In fact, Feng Hao was really just an idea, and it let a heaven disappear. Feng Hao''s sleeves were thrown, and the temperament of the Emperor was spontaneous. He looked at the emperors and the disciples of the East China Sea Palace and said, "Since this is the case, do you not meet the Lord of the East China Palace? Huh! Everyone''s eyes fell on Dongliuyun. Although they were unwilling, what could they do now and now? As a result, the princes and the disciples of the Donghai Emperor Palace all kneeled on the ground, and said loudly, "Meet the Emperor Dongxian!" Dong Liuyun''s eyes turned red. Looking at these, a group of people who could have been instructed to them by the qi had turned him into a master and felt a lot in his heart. He knew all this was brought to him by Feng Hao. Thinking of the fifteen nine refining gods can bring such great benefits, at this moment he just wants to say ... If there is such a good opportunity, you can find him again! The other disciples in the Dongxian Palace and the major stars also couldn''t hide their inner joy, and looked at the disciples and the emperors in the East Sea Palace with a smile. Feng Hao looked at all this, breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it was also time to leave! v3 Chapter 938： Big chess The East Sea Emperor Palace went to the prince and the old, and the disciples, men, women and children, all chose to return. In this section, the two princes were silently wiped out by Feng Hao, which scared the six gods long ago. Feng Hao disappeared in a call to see the Emperor Dongxian. At this time, how to manage the East China Sea Imperial Palace is a matter of Dongliuyun and several great stars. He has no reason to get involved in other people''s affairs. And Feng Hao''s departure did not cause much fluctuation. Everyone had already given his fate, and since the moment of surrender, he had surrendered the seal of the soul. If he betrayed the consequences would be even more serious. ... At this time, the wind is in the air. Feng Hao appeared on the top of Di Wuji, with his hair scattered, and the whole person was crazy. Seeing Feng Hao appearing, Di Wuji said with red eyes: "You are so hard!" Emperor Wuji in the wind and the sky, through the floating mirror of the void, saw his son and his disciples in the East Haiti Palace, including the old, all returned to the East Temple. Even Feng Hao killed several of his sons at his fingertips. His grand Donghai Emperor Palace was renamed Dongxian Emperor Palace. This great shame made Di Wuji almost collapse and howl in the wind and the universe. Because the laws of the two worlds are different, his magical powers are useless. He can''t even destroy a mountain and can only roar. The demon **** Chi You and Yao Shuai are sad, as well as Luo Luo and Luo Fan, the lords of Luo, and others, all in Feng Hao''s instructions, did not pay attention to Emperor Wuji, let him call. But when Feng Hao appeared in Feng Zhou, Chi You and Li Chen, who were sad, and Ye Chen, who were repaired to be slightly stronger, all felt that they appeared around Feng Hao. "Wind Emperor!" Several people stood beside Feng Hao, following Feng Hao''s eyes, and looked at Emperor Wuji with his hair scattered. Regarding Emperor Wuji, Chiyou and Liren, and Ye Chen all got simple information from Fenghao. This man is the master of the East China Sea Emperor in the Xuanxian ancestral realm, and he is almost in the realm of Taoism, but he is the first person in the East China Sea. But eventually fell in the hands of Feng Hao. For Chi You, Li Ren, and others, Feng Hao''s strength has already surpassed their cognition. They guessed Feng Hao''s cultivation time and time again, and each time, they were far apart. As if, a long time ago, they thought Feng Hao was just a median god, who knows, but he is already a superior **** and even a king. Now, they think Feng Hao is the realm of Daozu, but in fact ... Even the Emperor Wuji of Dao''s ancestor was easily suppressed. Is this still Daozu? No doubt it is above Daozu. "You return me to the East China Sea Palace!" Emperor Wou-Ki said the first sentence was to let Feng Hao return the Donghai Emperor''s Palace to him, his eyes red, and his face in despair. He knew very well that even if Feng Hao wanted to return the imperial palace to him, it would be almost impossible. The emperor of the imperial palace and many disciples have already given the seal of soul and soul, and the palace of the east sea has completely changed hands. Even though he has the power to reach the sky, he cannot return to heaven. "Ahhhhh ..." Emperor Wuji roared to the sky, his hair was swollen, and his voice was almost exhausted. It is hard to imagine that the monarch of Feng Yunyun would have such a morbid side. The demon **** Chiyou and Liren are both sad. The corners of their mouths can''t help but draw a little. When they see the appearance of Emperor Wuji, they feel too much. Once upon a time, they also stood in the same position as Di Wuji, with more than 10,000 people alone, and finally they did not encounter Feng Hao, and they have become what they are now. But for them, meeting Feng Hao is a good thing, at least they have a higher pursuit. Emperor Wuji screamed for a long time, Feng Hao looked so quietly, without a word. Di Wuji may be tired, suddenly turned his head and looked at Feng Hao: "Why don''t you say a word?" "When you stop calling, I will talk again." Feng Hao said indifferently. "..." Di Wuji paused for a moment, then said, "You say now! I''m not calling ..." Emperor Wuji raised his long hair in the back of his head and said, "Who the **** are you?" He admits that Feng Hao is strong enough, and he confesses. Feng Hao looked at Di Wuji with a smile, and said, "This is not important. You shouldn''t ask me, why did you keep your life?" Emperor Wuji was shocked, and his face was cold and sweaty. What else could he demand now? Di Wuji sorted out his appearance and said, "Why? You are not from Dongxian Palace. For fifteen nine-turn nine-turn gods, treat me like this at the East China Sea Palace. It''s a bit unfair!" When Feng Hao heard Di Wuji''s words, a look of astonishment appeared on his face, wondering: "You want to tell me the word fair? You are the emperor of the imperial palace, go to the Dongxian palace to grab the robber, but you have awe The word fair? The Dongxian Palace is a gift of gods, and I promise to take refuge. This is indispensable. If your emperor Wuji can suppress me, this is because I am not good at practicing, I blame myself and never complain. And as the Lord of the Emperor''s Palace, you believe in others and settle in such a field. It is also a cycle of cause and effect. This is your retribution. " "I" Emperor Wou-ki was said to be dumb by Feng Hao. It seems that from the beginning, all this was brewed by his own hands. The mistake is ... Feng Hao is stronger than him. If you think about it, it seems that Feng Hao didn''t kill a few people from beginning to end. Instead, it was him who whispered that he would wash the Dongxian Palace in blood. And Feng Hao got the benefits of Dongxian Palace. If you just sit back and watch, that''s the real injustice. "Why didn''t you kill me?" Di Wuji asked. Feng Hao rightly said: "Now the Xuanxian ancestral realm is at stake. If you are the emperor of the East China Sea, it would be worthless if you died in my hands, so ... I decided to save you and die on the battlefield." "..." ? ? ? What the hell? After Di Wuji heard Feng Hao''s words, his eyes glared at that time? The reason to keep him alive was to make him die. Does your conscience hurt? To be honest, Feng Hao''s conscience really won''t hurt, and even if Xuanxian''s ancestral community collapsed, he would have conscience. Because Sun Wukong and others are inseparable from Yuhua Emperor Zong, if the ancestral realm of Xuanxian is gone, Sun Wukong and others will also be gone. In addition, the recovery of the gods and demons, think about it carefully ... Feng Hao feels that he is one of the ***. If he is not in order to complete the spar of the avenue and perfect the wind and the earth, he does not need to go to the demon cemetery under the heavenly mountain. If you don''t bother, naturally there will be no such calamity in Xuanxian''s ancestral realm. "How do you know that I am willing to fight for the Xuanxian ancestral realm?" Di Wuji looked at Feng Hao. Feng Hao chuckled: "You still have so many sons in the East China Sea, you can bear it?" "..." Di Wuji was shocked at the time and said, "Cooperate with you and leave them just to restrain me?" Feng Hao smiled and said, "It''s not all, at least Dongliuyun and others, there is no way to manage the Palace of the East China Sea. Your sons and daughters just have this ability." "Good plan! I''m convinced ..." Di Wuji was stunned, after all ... he felt that Feng Hao was the next big game, and he was one of them. The kind that can charge forward! v3 Chapter 939： Finding the Temple of Heaven "You are so hard ..." Emperor Wuji regretted it extremely much, and regretted having believed in the ghost words of Tuxing Jun from Dongxian Palace. If there was no such thing as earth prince Xingjun, where would he land in such a field, if it did not provoke Fenghaohao, wouldn''t it be all right? Feng Hao shook his head and said, "If I am ruthless, Donghai Imperial Palace and you will not be like this. At least, you are still alive ..." Emperor Wuji said: "Don''t you take this emperor as a chess piece?" Feng Hao said: "Do you think you are a pawn?" "..." Of course, Di Wuji doesn''t want to be a chess piece anymore, but in fact, subject to Feng Hao, he also has to deal with any **** gods and powerful men. What is this chess piece? "Say, what do you want me to do? Where is the battlefield?" Emperor Wuji stared fiercely at Feng Hao, an expression of fate. "Xuanxian''s ancestral realm is the battlefield, but now ... you can rest here with peace of mind. The time has come, and you will naturally be shot." Feng Hao did not expect that Di Wuji''s consciousness was so high, but this is a good thing. At least Di Wuji is considered to be the strongest person in the entire Xuanxian ancestor world besides him. Can you shelter some people? Emperor Wuji said: "Where are you, why can''t I run the magical power, but you, why not be restricted?" Emperor Wuji was taken in, trapped in the top of the mountain, and had not responded, but was later pulled out by Feng Hao. But he hadn''t responded yet and was taken in again. However, he vaguely felt that this world had nothing to do with Xuanxian''s ancestral world, and it didn''t look like the emperor. If it was an emperor, he could not be trapped by the cultivation of his ancestors, but in fact ... He is full of magical powers, he can''t show it at all, and he can''t realize the avenue of Xuanxian''s ancestors at all. Feng Hao said: "Just think of him as the second Xuanxian ancestral realm. In addition, if you want to go further, don''t put your mind in this world, and when the war comes, maybe you use the power of this world You can increase the probability of survival ... " "The power of this world? You ..." Emperor Wuji came to his senses suddenly and stared at Feng Hao with a shocked expression. Then he understood why he was not Feng Hao''s hand twice. Obviously it was almost, but it was just that, but it was the difference between heaven and earth. It is because Feng Hao has cultivated a world, which is not an order of magnitude at all. Feng Hao looked at Di Wuji with a look you knew. Di Wuji lost his soul and murmured, "The rest of my life, my Di Wuji is destined to be insurmountable, that is you ..." "What awesome?" The demon Chi You stood up and retorted, "When this demon does not exist?" The demon **** Yu especially thinks that Di Wuji is too pretentious. He and Liren and others have cultivated in the wind for so long, and they have already surpassed the peak of their predecessors. You can even stabilize Feng Hao for Feng Hao. He didn''t start bragging here, and Di Wuji began to install x. "..." Emperor Wuji froze for a moment, his face suddenly felt a little ugly, and then said: "With this emperor''s qualifications, if you practice in this place, it is easy to surpass you!" "A big breath!" Chi You was so angry that her body was stunned and said, "Come, deity gives you time to practice. If you can defeat me, I will be your father." Di Wuji was also angered, and blushed, "OK! Let''s see!" Huh! Emperor Wuji then looked at Feng Hao and others: "Let s go! This emperor wants to cultivate, but this emperor has to look at what you are crazy about. This emperor in the East China Sea can ask the respect of his ancestors. ? " "Humph!" Demon Chi You ditched her sleeves and left with resentment. Feng Hao was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t know if Chi You was a radical sect or if he really wanted to compete with Emperor Wuji. Because ... Di Wuji actually started to cultivate. You know, once Emperor Wou-ki practiced in the wind, then ... he would be subject to him. Feng Hao didn''t really have a good impression of Di Wuji, but also because of the thought of a possible catastrophe that might occur at any time in the future, and Di Wuji of God''s ancestral land could just cope with it. Moreover, the thousand generals brought by Di Wuji have also stayed, at least this can make Di Wuji''s cultivation to a higher level. But this time the Emperor Wou-ki s fate did not look so offensive. "Cultivate in peace!" Feng Hao''s body also left here, and by the way, Chen Chen and Luo Fan were also taken away. He could see that Luo Fan had a tendency to want to talk to Di Wuji. In a spiritual aura of Fengzhou, Luo Fan was brought here directly by Fenghao. Luo Fan bowed down, "Feng Emperor, last time you came in to practice, I didn''t have time to ask you, what''s the situation?" Luo Fan knows that Feng Hao''s trip to the East China Sea came from what he called Jiu Zhuan''s rebellion. "Fifteen!" Feng Hao spread his palm backhand, fifteen nine-turn counter-sinisters were hovering above his palm, exuding powerful soul waves. Grunt! Luo Fan swallowed, he didn''t expect Feng Hao to get fifteen Jiu Nian Nishen Dan. With these fifteen nine-turn inverse gods, except for the equivalent amount needed to find the third spar of the avenue, the remaining nine nine-turn inverse gods are enough to perfect his road god. "Start now!" Feng Hao said. "it is good!" Fifteen Nine-turned Ninth God Pills were received by Luo Fan in Qian Qian''s bag. Before being excited, Feng Hao was taken out of Feng Zhou directly. "?????" Luo Fan froze, looked around blankly, and said, "Where is this?" "The imperial palace of Emperor Wuji just now ... East Palace of the East China Sea!" Feng Hao said. "Donghai Emperor Palace? Have you even conquered this?" Luo Fan was surprised, and of course he had heard of the East China Sea Palace. After all, even small gates like Dongxian Palace knew, how could he not know the East China Sea Palace. This is the strongest Sect of the East China Sea. Feng Hao said: "Don''t care so much, all you have to do now is to find the end of the Temple of Heaven and the third avenue spar as soon as possible ..." "Okay ... okay!" Luo Fan suddenly became the same as the stinging cock, and then his right hand trembled, and the eight nine-turn counter-sinisters were suspended directly around the body, spinning slowly. At the same time, Luo Fan exerted his secret method, directly ingesting the power of Nine Turns Rebellion, and then suddenly shouted upward. Suddenly, Luo Fan exudes a golden light, spreading like ripples. "Eight ..." Feng Hao evoked a touch of radian, and as he expected, Luo Fan was still a little careful. However, Feng Hao is not uncomfortable with this, as long as Luo Fan can find the third boulder and the Temple of Heaven, fifteen will be fifteen ... v3 Chapter 940： Heavenly Beast The Donghai Emperor Palace has now changed its name, and has been renamed the Dongxian Emperor Palace. The Zhuxian Islands in the East China Sea learned that the East China Sea Emperor Palace changed hands, the Emperor Wuji disappeared, and died in shock. As soon as I had some thoughts, I suddenly thought that this joint letter was written by many princes, and they immediately sighed. However, a messenger was sent to congratulate. Although the target of the Donghai Emperor''s Palace change is the unknown Dongxian Palace, it is apparent that it has considerable strength to surrender many princes. When he came to visit the East Emperor Palace, Luo Fan also used the art of the avenue **** body to feel the mysterious power from the East. Huh! Luo Fan opened his eyes and looked at Feng Hao: "I have ..." Feng Hao raised his eyebrows, his eyes lit up and said, "So fast?" This made Fenghao a little surprised. From Luo Fan to sit cross-legged until he closed his eyes and realized that the third avenue spar, but only a few hours later, I did not expect to have news. Luo Fan nodded and pointed to the east: "In this position, I feel the breath of the spar of the avenue fluctuates, but it is still quite weak. Feng Hao said: "Then approach that direction!" call out! Feng Hao grabbed Luo Fan''s shoulder and disappeared on the floating fairy island of Dongxian Emperor Palace. "..." Luo Fan is numb, Feng Hao has this instantaneous moving avenue, and his half-walk ancestor''s cultivation is simply not enough ... However, he is also very fortunate to meet Feng Hao, because this allows him to achieve the half-walk ancestral realm in almost the shortest time. The concrete body of his own avenue is completely completed, and it is not far away. At this time, Feng Hao took Luo Fan to set foot on the land eight thousand miles away from the East Immortal Palace. Feng Hao was a little surprised in the mountains and mountains ... This place is uninhabited and mountainous, but the fairy spirit is surprisingly strong. This direction is far away from the Emperor Shenzong, and even far away from the 100 cases. "No one has set foot here ..." Feng Hao glanced around and found that there was no popularity here, it was a piece of pure land. Feng Hao looked up and found ten fireballs that should have been suspended for nine days. At this time, there was only one left. Fantasy? Feng Hao couldn''t help guessing, but under the intervention of Feng Zhou''s power, there was no change here. Just now Luo Fan guided the East, and the reason why he appeared here is because ... the immortality here is too strong, he wants to stay and take a look. At this glance, we found clues. "Feng Emperor, isn''t this some holy land without Sejongmun?" Luo Fan asked. In the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm, except for the chassis governed by the major gates, with the blessing of the guardian **** array, you can see such bird-like flowers and lush green forests. Elsewhere is a desert landscape of sand and gravel. Feng Hao said: "There is no popularity, how can there be a gate, at least, you can''t see it with the naked eye ... Here you feel the third spar of the avenue, I think ... there is a great possibility here." Earlier, Emperor Yuzong Li Chongyang said that there is a boulder in the avenue where the Temple of Heaven is located. If the third avenue spar is here, then ... the Temple of Heaven should also be here. "it is good!" After Luo Fan saw the power of Feng Hao, Tie Cangxin had to follow Ye Lan. He sat down cross-legged, using the absorbed nine-turn counter-strength to strengthen the spiritual power, closed his eyes again, the soul and the heavens and earth blended, feeling the fluctuations that belong to the spar of the avenue. Hey! Luo Fan just closed his eyes, then opened his eyes sharply, and looked at Feng Hao with a staggered look: "The spar of the avenue is here!" "..." Feng Hao froze for a moment, but unexpectedly, he just stopped and found the location of the spar of the avenue. This makes it easy to explain why this place is so strong and sacred. Feng Hao asked, "Where is it, do you feel it?" Luo Fan smiled at Ye Lan and beckoned: "Come with me ..." Luo Fan stood up, emptied his body, stepped on the ancient treetop of the **** tree, and went deeper in the east. call out! call out! Feng Hao followed Luo Fan, and at the same time, the divine thoughts also spread out. See if he could also feel the wave of the spar in the same way as Luo Fan. But found nothing. It stands to reason that he felt the two boulder spar and the blessing of the power of the two worlds. He should be able to feel the boulder spar just like Luo Fan. "Hey, Emperor Feng, I have a good deity in this avenue? It is recorded in the book that I am the Son of Heaven, but ... there are gods and demons in this world. This Son of Heaven is too dangerous, or the Son of Fengzhou is safer." When Luo Fan took Feng Hao to go deep, he didn''t forget to invite merit, and Feng Hao could only shake his head with a bitter smile. When Luo Fan, with Feng Hao, passed over a lake deep in the fairy forest, his body suddenly stopped. He didn''t move, his eyebrows tightened, then looked down at the lake below, and turned to Feng Hao: "Wind Emperor, how do you feel this lake is different?" The lake is huge, deep and quiet, in the lush green fairy forest, like the eyes of a giant. "it is good!" Feng Hao nodded, and Shennian directly explored the past, but ... just before entering the lake, he suddenly encountered huge resistance. Rumble ... At the same time, the earth shuddered, the sky was falling apart, and at the same time, the stones on the shore of the lake spread to the center of the lake. "this is" Feng Hao stared deadly at the rock covering the lake. The lake looked like the eyes of a giant, and the stone covering the lake had a sense of the eyes of the giant. expensive! ...! !! At the same time, there was a loud roar between the heavens and the earth, shaking the sky, and the sun and the moon were dark. Then, the whole earth trembled frantically, constantly raising ... Wow! The boulder shook off, and the ground cracked. A breath of a ferocious beast from ancient times filled the world. "Wind Emperor, aren''t you annoying **? This breath ... a bit scary!" Luo Fan''s teeth were trembling. He had never felt this kind of breath, but felt cold all over. Feng Hao''s eyes flickered, Luo Fan pulled his right hand, and his body hurriedly pulled up more than a hundred feet, and continued to retreat. Only a few hundred miles away from the high ground, Feng Hao discovered that ... the fairy forest was actually the back of a giant monster. This is a one-eyed monster, such as the limbs of Optimus Pillar carrying the earth. At this moment, the one-eyed stare at Feng Hao and Luo Fan, and opened their mouths and growled at them. expensive! Feng Hao frowned. He walked around, never seen such a giant beast. But at the moment in the beak''s wide open mouth, he felt a strong wave of fairy air. Feng Hao fixed his eyes, and it turned out that seven or eight young men in blue robes stood in the throat of the giant ... v3 Chapter 941： Enemy attack The young men in blue robes stood between the beasts'' throats, staring at Feng Hao and Luo Fan standing in the void. The beast''s big eyes blinked, his mouth opened wide, and he never shut up without permission. "call out!" "call out!" It was then that the eight young men in the blue robes flew out of the beast and stood in the void. The acetylene fluttered, and it was quite a fairy-tale style, not like the beasts of the beast. One of the young men with good looks and a little potential for fresh meat, looked at Feng Hao and Luo Fan and said, "Who are you? Why bother me when the Temple of Heaven is clean?" Temple of Heaven? Feng Hao looked overjoyed and had no trouble at all. I didn''t expect that the Xuanxian ancestral realm really had the Temple of Heaven. From this perspective, the third spar of the avenue is no doubt here. Feng Hao arched, "I have heard of the name of the Temple of Heaven for a long time. I am Emperor Fengzong of the Emperor of Yuhua. I have something to discuss with the Lord of the Temple of God, and I look forward to recommending it!" The young men looked at each other and whispered. Feather Emperor? They haven''t heard of this door yet, how can they know who you Fenghao is? In addition, the Temple of Heaven is beyond the Xuanxian ancestral realm, and is not affected by the five elements of the Xuanxian ancestral avenue. The owner of their temple is the first person in the heavenly path. Is this something that any cat or dog can see? They appeared this time because of a coincidence that disturbed the giant guarding the temple. Unexpectedly, it is an unknown generation. "Back off! Tenjin doesn''t welcome outsiders." "Without any tokens, it is impossible to see our Lord of the Temple. This is impossible. Although we do not know how you disturbed the beast, in response, we save your lives and do not erase your memories. It is already extremely kind. Quickly retreat. " Several young cyclists took apathy thousands of miles away. Feng Hao smiled. Now that the gods and demons are recovering and no action is taken, the Xuanxian ancestral world will be finished. Moreover, he came here this time for the third avenue spar, perfecting his style, did they say they would just retreat? "This is not okay. We came from afar. Now that we have found your Temple of Heaven, what do you say ... see you too." Feng Hao has no fear. Although he did not show any appalling momentum, the imperial scent of raising his hands to his feet still made a few young cyclists feel a little pressure. Feng Hao said so, it certainly wasn''t an accidental invasion here, apparently he had arrived. but This is no different from finding death. A thin young cyclist standing on the tongue of a monster, with a sword out of the back, the point of the sword pointed at Feng Hao''s heart, and he said coldly, "Before imposing sanctions on you, you need to understand one thing, This is the Temple of Heaven. It is the holy land of the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm. Any trespasser can kill without pardon ... " "Since it is the holy land of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, then ... Now that the Xuanxian ancestral realm is facing a calamity, will the Temple of Heaven stand idly by?" Feng Hao stared at the young cyclist with a smile, and the long sword that locked him suddenly cracked without warning until it turned into powder. "My fairy sword ..." The young cyclist immediately yelled, the mind and the fairy sword figured out, and at this time the deity was also wounded. The young cyclists frowned, and here they could do something to their disciples in the Temple of Heaven, except for Feng Hao, no one else. Being able to silently and silently break the fairy sword of the half-step **** ancestor disciple with just one look. This strength ... has not been underestimated. Feng Hao brought Luo Fan to the beak of the beast, and the beast''s eyes blinked quickly, it seemed to be saying: Shut up and keep your mouth open and say something ... This is a real gangster. "Oh!" Facing Feng Hao''s approach, another young cyclist immediately opened his mouth, and the monster''s mouth closed slowly. "..." The giant beast like a lake had a contemptuous look at Feng Hao and Luo Fan, and then the huge figure slowly narrowed down. Ready to continue being a ten thousand year old turtle. Who knows, the Feng Hao, which was so small as an ant, was suddenly small, and a smile appeared on the corner of its mouth, and then the whole person disappeared. "?????" The one-eyed monster was shocked at the time. The magical power of this hand moving instantaneously was playing really slippery. But at this moment, the one-eyed monster glared suddenly, just like a huge lake was suddenly lost **, and then exploded ... Pupil contraction. Because, it found that Feng Hao, who had just disappeared into the void, broke through the heavy restrictions of the blessing of the Temple of Heaven and appeared in his mouth ... It all shut up. How did this break through the ban? Non-Gods cannot. But how many years has this Xuanxian ancestor world been born? A new **** ancestor may have been born. ... Feng Hao took Luo Fan, and indeed came to the mouth of the one-eyed monster. Here ... i is not the kind of sight seen outside. More like a blissful place. Inside, it is more like a new world. The sun and the moon are corresponding, and the ground is at their feet. They are on the edge of a cliff. The eight young cyclists who were standing in the beast''s mouth were about to leave, suddenly stopped, and then slowly turned their heads one by one. Feng Hao looked at the eight young cyclists with a smile and greeted him, "We have met again. This temple is really a heavenly place. Don''t you welcome my long-distance guest?" Feng Hao is bound to win the third spar of the avenue. Can a few words make him retreat? That''s impossible. In the world of thousands, if he is such a person who is easy to give up, how can he get to where he is today? "You ... how did you do that?" The young cyclists racked their brains and did not understand how Feng Hao and Luo Fan entered the holy place of the Temple of Heaven. The owner of the temple placed heavy restrictions inside and outside the Holy Land and the one-eyed monster, even if the **** ancestors came ... it would take careless God to crack them one by one with the power of heaven. No one has ever come in as fast as Feng Hao. Feng Hao chuckled: "Just walked in, you see, now we''re in, do you think about referrals?" Huh! The seven cyclists had their swords out of their sheaths, and the cyclist who lost the celestial sword was pinching his hands. Suddenly, eight people shot at the same time, Kendo magical power and Dadaoyinjue, the wind and the storm hit the wind and hoar. Luo Fan felt that the situation was not good, he retreated a few hundred meters away early, and watched with horror. "Although the half-walk ancestor is strong, it is not the top of the avenue ..." Feng Hao waved his hands, the fire of the heavenly power was pure green, a sword-light path interweaved, he took it all, then his hands trembled, and the Eight Great Immortals took off their swords and flew out. From the beginning to the end, however, the effort was instantaneous. The eight cyclists were bewildered, their hearts were terrified. "Enemy attack!" A cyclist shook her throat and turned pale. Feng Hao: "?????" v3 Chapter 942： Eighteen Gods "Enemy attack!" Feng Hao: "?????" Feng Hao thought about how he was tied up, from the beginning to the end he passively fought back, and the people in the temple of the heaven were too careful. Hum! Hum! And with the call of the young cyclist, the world inside the monster beeped, like the cooing of the monster''s stomach, sulking. At the same time, in the cave heaven and earth in the entire Temple of Heaven, golden light is illuminated from a distance, like the rising sun in the east, illuminating the entire space. Accompanying Jinguang''s appearance was a terrible atmosphere. They stood on top of the void, glanced at the light, and went straight to Fenghao and Luo Fan. These are the gods of the temple guardian, and their strength lies between the half-step ancestors and the ancestors. At the same time that the eighteen days God killed Xiang Fenghao and Luo Fan, the entire Temple of Heaven also entered a state of combat readiness. Suddenly, the original wind and the beautiful world of paradise were filled with aura of killing. "..." Feng Hao couldn''t help but have a headache, even if he explained at this time, I was afraid it would be useless. The posture of the temple on this day seems to be going directly to war with him. Feng Hao did not expect that the heads of the young cyclists in this temple would be lacking. "Wind Emperor, this is the end. In the records, the Tianshen Temple is the earliest group of gods in the Xuanxian ancestor world, and they have a fight with the devil." Luo Fan had a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, and his body couldn''t help snoring. Although Feng Hao is strong enough, he also has Feng Zhou, but he has no ability to freely enter and leave Feng Zhou. In case Feng Hao does not take him into account, he will be cold in an instant. "You withdraw first!" Feng Hao thought, preparing to collect Luo Fan into Feng Zhou, but he found it seemed useless at all. Feng Hao then tried again, and found that Feng Zhou could sense it, but was unable to take Luo Fan away, and he was startled: "What''s going on?" Vaguely, this seems to be a limitation of the laws of the world of the Temple of Heaven, and there is no way to transfer Luo Fan. Luo Fan gave up his resistance and waited for Feng Hao to be taken into the world of Fengzhou, but three or four seconds passed. He was still in the Temple of Heaven without any movement. "Why ... what''s wrong?" Luo Fan froze all over, and the sweat on his forehead began to drip. It seems that Feng Hao is in trouble. call out! call out! At the same time, the eighteen Great Gods of the Tianshen Temple also came to the ground, maintaining a specific position in the void with the eight young cyclists of the past, which seemed to be a joint battle. "Who is coming, and why did you break into my temple?" One of the gods came and said, looking at Feng Hao and Luo Fan, especially in Feng Hao. Obviously ... they also saw it, Luo Fan''s dregs didn''t get into their eyes. Even if it is a avenue **** body? Feng Hao had a smile on his face. These gods shouted and shouted without rushing over, and that was some talk. "Yuhua Emperor Zongfeng Hao, and Da Luo Shenzong Luo Fan, have something to discuss with the Lord of the Temple of Heaven, hope to be recommended!" Feng Hao slightly arched his hands, not humble. This temple of heaven is indeed not simple. The eighteen gods in front of them are all about the same strength as the emperor of the East China Sea. If they are placed alone in the Xuanxian ancestral world, it must be a hero, but now they seem to be guarding the Temple of Heaven. "Yuhua Emperor Emperor? Emperor Xuanxian''s ancestors are now born Emperor Emperor? It''s not bad, but can you tell me how did you break through the prohibition of Divine Formation and enter this world? God asked. Feng Hao chuckled: "This ... can only say that this restraint can''t stop me." "What do you do?" Another **** asked, this restraint could stop the ancestor, but it could not stop the detachment of the ancestor. They didn''t quite believe Feng Hao, who looked a bit like the temperament of Yushu, and had the practice of being above the ancestors. Yushu Linfeng is described as a small white face, and it is unlikely to appear on a strong person who is above the ancestor. This kind of person resonates with heaven and earth in every word and deed, and possesses only the temperament of an emperor. Feng Hao doesn''t know what cultivation practice is above Daozu, this is almost the strongest in Daqian world. As a result, Feng Hao shook and vomited, "Go above the ancestors!" "..." In the eighteenth day, the gods looked at each other and found the horror in their eyes. In fact, after the disciples'' signal was sent from the disciples in the Temple of Heaven, the Temple of Heaven immediately stood up. They also rushed here first. But just a moment ago ... they received a message from the Lord of the Temple. This is why they chose to ask Feng Hao''s identity instead of picking up the fairy sword. "Then why do you see my Lord of the Heavens Temple?" Asked another god. "It''s about the life and death of Xuanxian''s ancestors, it''s about the future of the Temple of Heaven." Feng Hao said. At the same time also let go of that little alertness in my heart. Obviously, these gods have no intention of shooting. Each of the eighteen gods looked at each other, and then one of them said, "Okay, some friends come from afar, so let''s just say, please!" The words fell, Luo Fan stopped the waist at that time, but ... the brain was a little bit sloppy. Just now, there was still a spirit of annihilation. How can I ask them now? Is there any fraud? However, Feng Hao had nothing to worry about. He slightly arched his hand and headed towards the golden blessed land under the escorting of the eighteen heaven gods. ... At this moment, among the largest temple buildings in the Temple of Heaven, a heavy-eyed middle-aged man wearing a white emperor crown looked at the direction of the entrance to the Temple of Heaven. He seemed to see everything happening there. "Feng Hao? This man''s destiny is not in the god''s book, but it is strange to have such cultivation ..." Middle-aged man with heavy pupils is full of doubts. At the same time, the eighteen heaven gods who maintained the safety of the temple of heaven also escorted Feng Hao and Luo Fan into the temple of heaven. To be on the safe side, Feng Hao did not explore this world with divine thoughts, fearing to cause misunderstanding. Now, with regard to the third spar of the avenue, and whether it is possible to let the strong man in the Temple of Heaven come out of the mountain, it is crucial. The Temple of Heaven is magnificent, the panlong **** pillar propped up the dome, and all the gods'' light flashed out like dreams. When Feng Hao and Luo Fan and eighteen heaven gods entered the hall, the jade panlong **** pillar suddenly lighted up Jin Cancan''s light, and the original hall was still a little dark, and the lights suddenly shone brightly. "This this this ..." The eighteen gods were horrified. Twenty-eight dragon **** columns were crystal-clear, but since they first saw the dragon **** columns, they had never seen them shine. However, as soon as Feng Hao and Luo Fan came in, the twenty-eight Panlong God Pillars suddenly became a masterpiece of light. Let the entire main hall of the Temple of Heaven be filled with holy breath. Feng Hao glanced at these golden gods, and then looked at those 18-day gods who were shocked, and could not help but feel a little curious. Is it possible that these twenty-eight pillars of heaven will not succeed? v3 Chapter 943： assist The twenty-eight pillars of the heavenly gods bloom in golden light, which is a miracle that has never appeared in the temple of heaven before. The Eighteenth Heavenly God naturally felt surprised and miserable, his eyes looking at Feng Hao changed. Feng Hao continued to go deep into the Temple of Heaven, walking through the long corridor, wearing the armored Tian Shen Wei on both sides, looking at Feng Hao and Luo Fan. For years, no one from outside enters the temple, even those immortal gods of the Xuanxian ancestors, do you know that the temple is a problem. But as guardians of the temple, these things are not what they care about, so watch carefully ... When Feng Hao and Luo Fan entered the Temple of Heaven, the middle-aged middle-aged man waiting in the main hall also noticed the change in the main hall, and could not hide his consternation in his eyes. Twenty-eight Panlong God Pillars are rumored to be the twenty-eight highest ancestor dragons of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. In order to maintain the laws of the world in the Temple of Heaven, they became the Panlong God Pillars. Now the miracles appearing in this dragon **** column must be related to the two people who entered the Temple of Heaven. Suddenly the Lord of the Heavens Temple looked forward. Oh! Oh! In the dimmed main hall of the Temple of Heaven, the sound of footsteps came, and the main mind of the Temple of the Temple returned. At this time, I also saw Feng Hao and Luo Fan entering the main hall under the **** of the eighteenth heaven god. Feng Hao and Luo Fan entered the hall and saw the middle-aged man on the throne at a glance. He was surprised by the heavy pupil in the eyes of the middle-aged man. Escort Feng Hao and one of Luo Fan''s gods at this time and said, "Don''t you say that you want to be referred? That''s the **** of the heavens!" Feng Hao nodded and said, "There is work!" The Eighteenth God of God looked at the Lord of the Temple at this time, and after receiving the answer, they all bowed together and left. Regardless of who is Feng Hao and Luo Fan, it is impossible to threaten the owner of the temple. This is the consensus of the Temple of Heaven. At this time, in the empty main temple, there were only three lonely figures, Feng Hao and Luo Fan, and the Lord of the Temple of Heaven. The Lord of the Heavenly Temple first glanced at Luo Fan, then ignored the past automatically, and fell on Feng Hao. The one-and-a-half-step ancestor wasn''t worthy of him looking at it half-way, but Fenghao ... was extremely surprised. He couldn''t see through Fenghao''s practice. "interesting" The Lord of the Temple of Heaven has almost forgotten this impenetrable feeling, since so many epochs. He saw everything in the world at a glance, and there was no secret in the eyes of the entire Xuanxian ancestral world. However, Feng Hao''s arrival made him feel the unseen feeling for the first time. Bizarre, interesting, and looking forward. "What''s your name, and who is the teacher? Why did you come to see the Lord of this temple?" The Lord of the Temple of Heaven had no intention of asking these questions, but Feng Hao brought him too many questions, and he couldn''t wait to know what was going on. Had Feng Hao been able to enter the Temple of Heaven without knowing it, he would not have allowed the Eighteen Heaven Gods to bring them in. Feng Hao was quite surprised in his heart. The specific practice of the Lord of the Temple this day, he could not see through. He wondered whether the practice of the Lord of the Heavenly Temple was above him? If this is the case, then there will be some dangerous factors in this trip to the Temple of Heaven ... In addition, it is undoubtedly much more difficult to get the third spar, and it is even a question of whether it can be obtained. However, although Feng Hao couldn''t see through the cultivation of the God of the Heavenly Temple, there was no change in his temperament. "Feng Hao, a member of the Emperor Yuzong Emperor Sect, came to the Temple of Heaven, and wanted to explain it to the Lord of the Temple, and hoped that the Lord of the Temple would come out to help! Feng Hao was neither humble nor humble, with a faint smile on his face. "Xuanxian''s ancestors look like today, and the owner of this temple only knows a little about it. This Emperor Yuzong must have been promoted from Yuhua Shenzong!" The main hall of the Temple of Heaven said: "You said that there is something to explain to the main hall owner, and I hope that the main hall owner will come out of the mountain to help, why is this?" Seeing Feng Haoyun''s light wind and light wind, his body has a temperament that floats out of the air, and the main voice of the Tenjin Temple is also kind. With a kind smile on his face and a seat. "The master of the temple is really approachable ..." Luo Fan muttered in his heart, thinking that the Lord of the Temple of the Heavens was a difficult thing to deal with. I didn''t expect ... it''s easy to say. Feng Hao and Luo Fan sat on a luxurious chair, and then told the matter about the Devil''s Cemetery, including many immortals in the Xuanxian ancestors, that they had been occupied by the Demon Strong. Lord of the Heavens Temple. "The Devil Strong?" After listening to Feng Hao''s words, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple, a lot of waves appeared in his heart. The demon cemetery, the master of the Temple of Heaven knows a thing or two, there is the fall of the ancient immortal **** of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. After the end of the ancient wars in countless BC, except for some burials. Most of them are sealed by the Supreme Being, which is sealed in the demon cemetery. It was a dusty past and a forbidden place. "The gods and demons are sealed in the gods and deities cemetery. They want to break the seal. It is against the sky and cannot succeed ..." The Lord of the Temple of Heaven looked to Feng Hao and said, "Can the resurrection of this devil and the strong be related to you?" The Lord of the Heavens Temple calls Fenghao the Fengshen. After all, everyone is a strong person in the same realm. The minimum respect is still there. Feng Hao couldn''t help getting a red face, and after a moment of groaning, he nodded and said, "It doesn''t matter, but it does." "..." The main part of the main temple of the Temple of God was drawn slightly, and I could not help swearing at the mother. Those who were sealed in the Devil''s Cemetery existed, but a group of existences who had fought in the chaos. To them, the Xuanxian ancestral world is just a status-oriented world. The seal was untied. As the first person in the Xuanxian ancestral temple, he couldn''t fight so many gods alone. Of course ... The Lord of the Heavens Temple can''t blame Feng Hao. Before he can figure out Feng Hao''s character, he decides to wait and see what happens. After all, from Feng Hao''s narrative, the other party has the power to be feared by the demon and strong. The main hall of the Temple of Heaven said: "It is about the destiny of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. In this matter, the owner of the hall really has an unshirkable responsibility." Although the Temple of Heaven is above the Xuanxian ancestral realm, it is also inextricably linked with the Xuanxian ancestor realm. If the Xuanxian ancestors were gone, the Temple of Heaven would also collapse overnight. "The Lord of the Heavenly Temple is attentive." As soon as Feng Hao''s eyes lighted up, the main purpose of the temple this day should be higher than him, and the death of these gods and powerful men has come. Luo Fan was almost moved to cry, did not expect the Tenjin Temple to speak so well. "Fengshen''s words are heavy, but it''s just a matter of internal affairs. In that case, you two go back first and wait for the Lord of the Hall to arrange it. Then you will go to the Emperor Yuzong and Fengshen to meet these common demon powers. A smile appeared on the main face of the temple. It is certainly possible to help Feng Hao deal with the gods and demons, but the premise ... he must also look at the realm of these gods and demons who are broken. If he can''t compete, of course, this matter will be ok, leaving Tianxian Temple to leave the ancestral realm of Xuanxin, the problem is not big. As for why not directly refuse ... At least the Lord of the Heavens Temple felt that Feng Hao had come in person. If he refused directly, it would be too bad for the opposite party. May be beaten or maybe. v3 Chapter 944： A misunderstanding Feng Hao didn''t expect the Lord of the Heavens God to speak so well. He agreed to take a shot without saying a word, and was approachable. As for the Lord of the Heavens Temple, let him leave with Luo Fan first, this ... I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. After all, the first purpose of Feng Hao coming to the Temple of Heaven was to find the third spar, and the second purpose was to let the Temple of Heaven be shot. If the third spar of the avenue can be obtained directly, Feng Hao has enough confidence. After the third spar of the avenue is fused, he can completely suppress all the gods and demons. Feng Hao showed a touch of contemplation, and then looked up at the Lord of the Heavenly Temple on the throne, and said, "The Lord of the Temple is interested, but ... Feng has a ruthless request here ..." "You said!" The Lord of the Heavenly Temple said positively, as long as it wasn''t for him to bleed or suffer a big loss, he would still be happy. After practicing for so many years, it is also a lucky thing to meet a strong man who can''t see through him. Feng Hao looked at the main hall of the Temple of Heaven: "I don''t know where the Lord of the Hall is?" "Spar Avenue?" Huh! The face of the Lord of the Temple of Heaven changed at that time. Looking at Feng Hao, it seemed that he was coming towards the spar of the Avenue of Heaven. This requirement is a bit excessive. The spar of the avenue of the Temple of Heaven is the foundation of his pursuit of the Tao. He can cultivate to the present state, which is also due to the benefits of the spar of the avenue. He is very talented, and is the only immortal **** in the entire Tianshen Temple who can understand the spar of the avenue. He finally reached this stage today, becoming the master of the Tianshen Temple over 10,000 people. "The spar of the avenue? The Fengshen has come to the wrong place. The Lord of the Temple is not here!" Said the Lord of the Temple of God, shaking his head. Want the spar of the avenue of the Temple of Heaven? It''s daydreaming! The spar of the avenue is extremely important to him. He goes a step further and cannot do without it. Feng Hao''s brow frowned suddenly, and he could not see through what the Lord of the Heavens Temple did. Therefore, it''s not easy to force a confrontation with the Lord of the Heavens Temple now. But this spar of the avenue, he is determined to get it. Feng Hao turned his head to Luo Fan and said, "Please feel ..." "it is good!" Luo Fan glanced at the Lord of the Heavenly Temple, and then directly pinched the Yinjue, and began to realize the location of the spar of the avenue. The Lord of the Tenjin Temple faintly felt a bit awkward. It seems that this guy with a **** body has the ability to feel the location of the spar of the avenue. "Fengshen, what do you mean? Don''t you believe the owner of the temple?" The Lord of the Temple of Heaven was a little flustered. If Luo Fan felt the spar of the avenue, then ... he had the idea of ??deceiving Fenghao. In case the wind and the wind are soaring, he doesn''t know if his cultivation can resist. After all, he can''t see Feng Hao''s cultivation. Feng Hao shook his head and said, "The master of the temple must be misunderstood. Since you said that the spar of the avenue is not in the Temple of Heaven, I naturally want him to feel the whereabouts of the spar of the avenue ..." "I" The Lord of the Temple of Heaven was speechless at that time. He looked at Luo Fan and found that Luo Fan''s body started to turn in a certain direction. He was careful that his liver almost jumped out. Luo Fan was getting closer and closer to the direction of the spar of the avenue. squeak! Suddenly, Luo Fan''s figure stopped turning, facing the east of Daluo Temple, and opened his eyes to speak. However, the Lord of the Temple of Heaven said, "The Lord of the Temple suddenly remembered that the Temple of Heaven had a spar of the road ..." call! The Lord of the Temple of Heaven was relieved. If Luo Fan took the lead, he would say the direction of the spar of the avenue. Maybe Fenghao has any ideas. The guy who made him impenetrable had a breath that made him jealous. Feng Hao stunned for a while. The speed at which the Lord of the Temple changed his face was too fast. Is it because of Luo Fan? Feng Hao kept an eye. The Lord of the Temple didn''t remember it early, but he didn''t remember it later, but suddenly remembered at this time, apparently because Luo Fan found the spar of the avenue, and the other party had some concerns, so he took the initiative to explain. Luo Fan looked to Feng Hao and said, "I didn''t feel ... Fortunately, the Lord of the Heavens Temple already remembered it." "?????" This After hearing the words of Luo Fan, the **** of the temple of heaven shook his eyes and almost fell from the throne. Isn''t it special ... and this kind of operation? Since you do nt feel it, why stop in the east and just change to another place! This way he doesn''t need to say where the spar is. Well now, he has taken the initiative to tell Feng Hao to know where the spar in the avenue is, can it be achieved ... and forget to say it again? Isn''t this bullshit? The Lord of the Temple of Heaven regretted it and hated himself for such a stable figure. Because he could not see the practice of Fenghao, the whole person was not as stable as before. Feng Hao looked at the Lord of the Heavenly Temple with a smile, and said, "I wonder if the Lord of the Temple can tell me, where is the spar of this avenue?" The head of the Temple of Heaven said positively: "Tell you that you can, but you want to know where the purpose of the spar of the avenue is?" If Feng Hao only looked at it, the God of the Heavenly Temple would naturally say nothing. But if Feng Hao doesn''t have any plans, then ... he''s really not very happy. Feng Hao said: "Just look at it ..." In the heart of the Lord of the Heavenly Temple, he said, "That''s it?" Feng Hao saw the reaction of the Lord of the Heavens Temple and knew that the Lord of the Heavens Temple valued the spar of the avenue. In other words ... he may have to pay a lot for this spar. It''s a pity that there is no way to enter Fengzhou here, otherwise ... he really is not afraid of the Lord of the Heavenly Temple. "Yes!" Feng Hao nodded earnestly, at least what he thinks now is to look at the spar of Dadao first. As for whether to take it away, that is the latter thing. "Okay, the spar of the avenue is in the eastern fairyland of my temple ..." The Lord of the Temple of Heaven stood up from the throne, with a faint smile on his face. Since Fenghao just looked at the spar of the avenue, this is not a big problem. Moreover, he thought about it, even if Feng Hao Xiu was higher than him and forced to take the spar of the avenue, but this day the temple was his home field, and Feng Hao could not take the spar of the avenue by himself. Luo Fan stared at the Lord of the Heavens Temple, at this time he could understand why the Lord of the Heavens Temple suddenly remembered where the spar of the road was. This is because ... I realized the spar of the avenue just now, and I happened to stop facing the east. Then the Lord of the Heavens Temple remembered it. Obviously, this is what the Lord of the Heavens Temple intentionally said. Who would forget where to put this kind of baby? ... The Lord of the Heavens Temple, with Feng Hao and Luo Fan, stormed towards the eastern wonderland. Many disciples in the Temple of Heaven saw this scene with a respectful expression in their eyes. The Tenjin Temple Wonderland is a vibrant fairyland, with a living tree full of vitality. This **** tree is covered with many humanoid fruits, like cute little dolls. v3 Chapter 945： Spar Essence "This" Feng Hao had a particularly familiar feeling when he saw this scene in the Tenjin Temple Wonderland. This **** tree ... This fairy earth! Just like what it was before Feng Zhou, there is also a **** tree in Feng Zhou, which is the artifact of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. In addition, there are many immortals born in the legend of Honghuang. As long as Feng Hao has an idea, these gods and immortals will spread all over the continent. Of course, this tree in the Wonderland of the Temple this day is obviously not comparable to the **** tree in Fengzhou. Moreover, the humanoid fruit that was bred ... has life, but in terms of the vitality, it is not as good as one tenth of the other. "So it is ..." Feng Hao suddenly came over, why did the Lord of the Heavens Temple show a not tough attitude ... Most of the time, the other party can''t see through their cultivation. Now that Feng Hao has passed the pure land of the Temple of Heaven, he can probably estimate that the Lord of the Temple of Heaven is weak against him. At the same time, as to why you can''t see the practice of the Lord of the Heavenly Temple, this is obviously related to this world. The Temple of Heaven is equivalent to a reduced version of Fengzhou. The Lord of the Heavenly Temple is the master of this small world. Feng Hao thought that the reason why the Lord of the Heavens Temple could do this step was probably related to his ability to see the spar of the avenue ... call! Thinking of this, Feng Hao''s breathing became hastily. Obviously, this third boulder is the real trump card. If you can feel it, you can complement the feeling of the whole world, and the wind and the wind will be complete. Although Feng Hao can now forcibly stimulate the origin of Feng Zhou, Feng Zhou can temporarily form a complete world in a closed loop. But this is only temporary, just like strengthening a thing for a short time, and it is particularly consuming. But if he can perceive the third spar, basically ... he will be done. Be truly detached. From then on ... the world''s great Ren Xiangxiang, the Five Elements and the Three Realms shuttled freely, invincible to the whole world. Be the true first person. This is the extreme of Tao. Even if Feng Hao is calm, it''s hard to hide his excitement at this moment. "Fengshen, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Feng Hao was in a daze, the main body of the Temple of the Heavens Temple was a little flustered, wasn''t it? "Uh" Feng Hao came back to God, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and looked at the main hall of the Temple with a smile: "This place is so beautiful ..." "..." Luo Fan''s mouth is slightly drawn, does this need to be said? This sentence followed: Ah! The sea, what''s the difference between you so much water? The Lord of the Temple of Heaven gave a stun, and then nodded with a smile: "It''s nature, there is a supply of spar, and a steady stream of fairy power converges. Feng Hao said: "Where is the spar in that avenue?" Feng Hao felt strange. The Lord of the Heavens Temple said so, and the spar of the avenue was naturally here. But he couldn''t feel it. However, he felt two spar spar, and it was necessary to sense the third one. It is logical to say that it was a catch, but not only could he not go to Fengzhou here, even the ability to sense the spar was lost. However, the more this happened, the more Feng Hao felt that this spar of the avenue was really powerful. Probably stronger than the two boulder spar he realized before. The Temple of Heaven said: "Below this fairy earth, you wait ..." The Temple of Heaven then walked to the middle of the fairy earth, and suddenly his middle pupil shot two beams of light suddenly. Just like a laser, it shines directly on the earth. Suddenly, a circle appeared on the earth, and then the lines responsible for mystery were interwoven. Huh! The light flickered, like turning on a mini-matrix, while a transparent red diamond crystal that seemed to have only a goose egg laughing slowly emerged from the ground. Grunt! Luo Fan swallowed, and as the owner of the avenue **** body, he couldn''t help but want to eat it when he saw the spar of the avenue. Like a hungry man in the desert, he suddenly saw an oasis. The spar of this avenue has great attraction to his avenue gods, and it is hard for him. The Lord of the Temple of Heaven looked at Luo Fan with contempt. Such a small dregs even wanted to hit him on the spar. But ... this is understandable. It is rumored that there are three spar in the avenue of Xuanxian ancestors, one in the Demon Cemetery and one unknown. The other was in his hand. Of the three boulder spar, this boulder spar is the most powerful and contains the most powerful boulevard. He is now only 30% aware that he has the divine power over the gods. If all of this is complete, he feels that ... unification of the three realms is not a problem at all. Demon? That can only be a younger brother. Feng Hao looked at the red crystal suspended above the fairy earth, and faintly ... he seemed to feel a touch of affection. That''s right! It is kindness. This spar, which is obviously stronger than the first two boulder spares he realized, reveals a touch of intimacy to him. The boulder of the avenue sinks and floats, Feng Hao stares at it softly. He could have shot suddenly and snatched the spar of the avenue, but as soon as the idea came out, he gave up ... No need. This is not in line with his style of action, and he has an intuition that if he ingests it by himself, he may be resisted ... Even if you realize the power of the road, it will encounter great resistance. Feng Hao always believed in his judgment. "Ha ha!" At this moment, the master of the Temple of Heaven laughed and looked at Feng Hao: "How? This spar is more beautiful than this fairy land!" "Yep!" Feng Hao nodded surely. This spar was smaller than the first two he felt, but it was more perfect ... Even, it was as if the two spar spar were peeled off from the spar. Only this ... is the real core. core? Hum! Feng Hao''s mind popped up, and his head buzzed. The core of the earth. This Xuanxian ancestral realm came from the fog of the earth, from the secular Daqin to Jinxian Realm to this Xuanxian ancestor realm. It seems that ... has never left the earth at all. It''s like a parallel world on earth ... It''s almost like ancient heaven. But that ancient heavenly court has a channel connected to the earth, and Xuanxian ancestral world, Feng Hao has not found a channel for the time being. He has a feeling that he has been deep into the plane, this should be the last in the fog world of the fans. Because the strong men appearing here have almost reached the level of heaven, if they go to the earth, a finger can even blast the earth. Feng Hao remembered that the different time and space and the world traversed since the Earth point to a point. That is the **** crystal that exists on the earth. Whether it is an extraterrestrial demon or something ... it is all directed at the core **** crystal of the earth. Feng Hao contained the tree of the world, refined the wind, and realized two avenue spar. That''s why ... he can feel this kind of intimacy from this boulder. v3 Chapter 946： Radical The Lord of the Heavens Temple didn''t mind the wind and looked at it a lot. Anyone else can''t take it anyway. Because this is the Temple of Heaven, the world he created after he realized the spar of the avenue. Based on spar, this world will never collapse. After careful analysis and deliberation, Feng Hao did not act lightly for the time being, although he felt that the cultivation of the Lord of the Heavenly Gods had not been better than him. In the strong words ... there is too much uncertainty. "If it''s in the Temple of Heaven, you can turn on the wind ..." Feng Hao is sorry. Otherwise, he directly takes it away and says whether the Lord of the Heavens Temple has any hole cards. "Are you good at watching Fengshen?" At this moment, the master of the Temple of Heaven looked at Feng Hao with a smile and looked approachable. Feng Hao nodded his head and said, "Okay, but ... doesn''t the master of the hall feel that much? The Lord of the Heavens Temple froze for a moment, and did not quite understand Feng Hao''s purpose of saying this sentence. But at this time, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple suddenly panicked a bit. This Feng Hao was so powerful that he even saw this. Realm is at least a few grades higher than him ... Moreover, this day''s shrine is his part of the world, but can''t even see through Fenghao''s cultivation. The Lord of the Heavenly Temple chuckled: "How easy is the avenue ..." Feng Hao said: "It''s a pity." "It''s a pity? Why is that ..." The Lord of the Heavenly Temple looked at Fenghao in doubt. Feng Hao laughed: "If I understand, I want to come ... It won''t take long for me to understand everything." "..." provocative! Provocation of red fruit. The Lord of the Temple of Heaven suddenly felt a sense of humiliation, and Feng Hao despised his poor qualifications. How could this be tolerated? "Ha ha!" The Lord of the Heavenly Temple said indifferently: "The Wind God has no idea. The entire ancestral world of Xuanxian, only the owner of the Temple can see the spar of the avenue." Feng Hao choked for a moment and said, "You are really a genius." The Tenjin Temple said: "Apocalyptic praise ..." "The master of that temple knows that, among the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, there is a man who has ascended from the world of Jinxian, and he has come to realize two spar stones!" Feng Hao stared at the Lord of the Heavenly Temple with interest. After talking with the Lord of the Heavenly Temple, Feng Hao found a problem, that is ... On this day, the Lord of the Temple was almost blind to the outside world and ignorant, and he almost never left the Temple of Heaven. This is almost the typical otaku. It means the fairy **** who lives in the Temple of Heaven. "How is that possible?" The face of the **** of the temple was flushed, and he denied that he didn''t believe that there was such a strange person in the ancestral world of Xuanxian. He is the only one of the Xuanxian ancestors. Feng Hao laughed and said, "How do you know that this is impossible? Maybe in your opinion, the Xuanxian ancestral world is not big, but ... you stay in this temple all year round and don''t know everything happening outside! " The main eyes of the Temple of Heaven shimmered and looked at Feng Hao: "You are right, the Lord of the Temple is not interested in everything that is happening outside, even if the Xuanxian ancestral kingdom is destroyed, my Heavenly Temple has formed a realm ... Here. Therefore, the owner of this temple does not need to know everything that is happening outside. " Feng Hao stunned for a moment, and he could see that the Lord of the Temple was a man of great pride. "If you care about the outside world, you know that someone has come to understand the two spar stones in a very short time ..." Feng Hao said. "impossible!" The Lord of the Temple of the Heavens once again stubbornly fixed his eyes, dripping with gloomy eyes, he is the only one in this world who can see the existence of the spar in the avenue. I have always thought about it. "Do not believe?" Feng Hao looked at the Lord of the Heavenly Temple of Glass Heart and said, "If you don''t believe it, you will take this boulder to the Xuanxian ancestral realm, and tell the world to see if that person can come to understand?" "It is impossible to dye the spar of the lord''s avenue," the lord of the **** of the temple sneered. "Hey!" Feng Hao sighed and said, "The master of the palace is still too careful, but this is also a manifestation of lack of self-confidence. After all ... although you claim to be the only one who can understand the existence of the spar in the avenue, but here, you are worried about others I can appreciate your spar, hehe ... " Feng Hao had a look of disdain. "I" The Lord of the Temple of Heaven was speechless, and he admitted that Feng Hao''s words poked into his heart. He believes that no one in Xuanxian ancestors can appreciate the spar of the avenue, but ... after all, this spar of the avenue is rare and precious. In case Fenghao is true, then is he not too big? "Look! The master of the palace is just not confident enough, take it ... lest others take it." Feng Hao then stepped out of Xiantu and landed next to Luo Fan. But at this moment, Luo Fan looked at Feng Hao with a grim expression. Of course, he knew that Feng Hao really wanted to get this spar of the avenue. Otherwise, what kind of energy did Feng Hao spend so much energy to get Jiuzhuan Nishendan? Not for this last boulder. As for Feng Hao''s failure to make a forcible grab, it is obviously Feng Hao''s Feng Zhou ... I encountered a little trouble in this temple. Therefore, what Feng Hao has just adopted is to provoke the temptation to force the Lord of the Heavenly Temple to take the spar from the Temple of Heaven. Feng Hao walked to Luo Fan, and the contempt revealed by Mei Yu made the master of the Temple of Heaven feel great shame. He can''t see Feng Hao''s practice. But ... he didn''t allow Feng Hao to look down on him. "Who said that the Lord of the Hall was afraid? The Lord of the Hall will have to see. Can you say that the immortal **** who has risen from the world of Jinxian can feel the spar of the road ... Huh!" The Lord of the Heavens Temple was indeed enraged. How many thousands of years did he realize this spar? How could anyone easily perceive it? The owner of the avenue **** body can''t do it. Feng Hao heard the words of the Lord of the Heavenly Temple, and then hesitated. Is this ... hooked? At this time, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple looked at Feng Hao and said, "It''s okay to tell the world. Then you say that man has realized two avenue spar, then Feng Shen must know it?" Feng Hao nodded and said, "Of course I know ... otherwise how would I know? Of course, I also listened to him." "Haha ..." After hearing the words of Feng Hao, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple laughed and said, "It was just a self-braggeding of a weak fairy **** ..." Feng Hao said: "Then I will leave first and wait for him to come and then inform you. I just want to see if he can really see the spar of the avenue." "it is good!" The Tenjin Master is now confident. In order to shape him to be the only existence of Heaven, he did not mind letting the spar of Dadao again. What immortal is a fairy **** who has risen from below? At the same time, he also wanted to see how Feng Hao, who was a little stronger than him, showed how he was in front of him. So trust a weak little fairy god? It''s ridiculous! v3 Chapter 948： compromise It''s over! Feng Hao''s words sounded in the ear of the Lord of the Heavenly Temple, and the latter was shocked ... next moment. The Lord of the Temple of Heaven was brought into the wind by Feng Hao. "Where is this?" The Lord of the Temple of Heaven was terrified, and here he could not sense the power of the Temple of Heaven. Moreover, it is different from the Xuanxian ancestral realm, and cannot use any power. "What do you think?" Just then, Feng Hao appeared in front of the Lord of the Heavens Temple, with a faint smile on his face. Then he waved gently. Suddenly, the boulder in the main sleeve of the Tenjin Temple floated out. "My Avenue Spar ..." The main body of the Temple of Heaven was anxious and reached out to catch it, but it was too late, and the spar of the avenue had fallen into Ye Lan''s hands. The Lord of the Temple of Heaven glared and exclaimed, "Give me the spar of the avenue." Feng Hao held the spar of the avenue in his palm, and looked at the main hall of the Temple of Heaven: "Don''t the lord of the Temple of Heaven not believe it, can anyone understand your spar of the road?" "The Lord of the temple does not believe it!" The dead duck of the Tenjin shrine had a hard mouth, and he did not admit that anyone was better than him. In the Xuanxian ancestral realm, he realized the spar of the avenue, and founded the supreme temple of heaven. And no one has surpassed him for so many years. Feng Hao chuckled: "In this case, can I use this spar of this avenue? If I really can''t understand it, how can I return it to you?" The spar of the avenue does not belong to any one person, but ... the host of the Temple of Heaven has deep roots, and the first understanding of the spar of the avenue has obtained huge benefits. And created the Temple of Heaven. But after so many years, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple can only feel the case, and it is a little bit violent. Now Xuanxian''s ancestral realm is facing the calamity of gods and demons, Feng Hao is very clear, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple is totally unreliable. Rather than handing the future of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, including the lives and deaths of Sun Wukong and Yang Yan, to the Temple of Heaven, it is better to hold it in your hands. Even if the means are a bit disgraceful. He must do the same. "No, you give it back to me!" The Lord of the Heavenly Temple shook his head decisively and reached out to Feng Hao to ask. Feng Hao sighed and said, "If I don''t pay you back, you can''t take me too. I ask you, I have given you enough face, the master ... you are also smart." Feng Hao is telling the truth, since he pulled the Lord of the Heavenly Temple into Feng Zhou, the latter could not even resist. It is enough to see that leaving the Temple of Heaven, the strength of the Lord of the Temple of Heaven should also be an ordinary **** ancestor. Almost like the East China Sea Emperor. But in the Temple of Heaven, the strength of the Lord of the Temple of Heaven will rise to a very high level. Almost like Feng Hao. The Lord of the Heavens Temple froze for a moment, his eyes flickered, apparently weighing the pros and cons. After half a ring, the Temple of Heaven said, "Tell me first, where is this?" Feng Hao said: "Feng Zhou!" "Feng Zhou? Feng Hao ..." Huh! The head of the Temple of Heaven was pale for an instant. He understood why he couldn''t use his power. Just like other ordinary immortals, entering the Temple of Heaven will not be able to perform divine power. Because the Temple of Heaven has its own territory. Unaffected by the power of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, he is the creator of the world in the Temple of Heaven. Those disciples like the Temple of Heaven were all cultivated by him. Their lives and deaths are between their thoughts. The face of the Lord of the Temple of Heaven suddenly became extremely ugly. Obviously ... Feng Hao had the power to control his destiny. After the Lord of Heaven came to understand, he asked, "Did you come to see the other two boulder spar of Xuanxian ancestor?" Feng Hao nodded, "Yes!" Hum! The head of the Temple of Heaven was buzzing, and the whole person was stunned. The two boulder spar, although not added up, are not as good as his boulder. The problem is ... Feng Hao can see the two boulder spar, and this one will certainly be fine. If Feng Hao understood this spar of the avenue, the temple would be controlled by Feng Hao that day. And his destiny ... as well. and many more! But at this moment, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple suddenly stumbled and seemed to think of something. "The spar of this avenue has my mark of the blood of God. If Feng Hao understands it ... this mark will be absorbed by Feng Hao, so ... can I control his life and death?" ͨ! The main heart of the Temple of Heaven shook violently. This is a chance! It can be said that it is the biggest opportunity ever ... From the perspective of the Lord of the Temple of Heaven, now it is not his end, but the opportunity he has waited for countless years, and finally it is here now. Feng Hao learned those two spar avenues? Just right! He only needs to control Feng Hao, and the perception of the two boulder spar can be turned into his own use. Even this wind coz will be renamed as magic cousin. Because his surname is demon. His world is the magic universe. "it is good!" The Lord of the Temple of Heaven agreed, and was willing to lend the avenue spar to Feng Hao for enlightenment. "Oh?" However, at this moment, Feng Hao looked at the Lord of the Heavenly Temple in amazement. I just swore to die, but now I promise. And very refreshing. Feng Hao vaguely felt that there was fraud. But ... he couldn''t get a glimpse of the thoughts in the head of the Tenjin Temple, because the other person''s thoughts were protected by an enchantment. The Lord of the Temple of Heaven was afraid that Feng Hao suddenly didn''t feel it, and sincerely said, "In the past, the Lord of the Temple sat in the well to watch the sky. Since Fengshen has opened up a realm, and has also learned the other two spar stones, the Lord of the Temple will use flowers to offer Buddha ... ... " "..." Feng Hao listened for a moment. The contrast before and after the Lord of the Temple on this day is too great. But ... Feng Hao is confident enough to cope with any unexpected events. Feng Hao said: "Okay, but ... I''m not in a hurry to get enlightened now, you just stay in Fengzhou ... know more friends." Since this last boulder is in hand, Feng Hao has no other needs. But he wasn''t sure if the time for enlightenment would be too long, so he thought about going to Yuhua Emperor Zong first. After all, before leaving the Emperor Shenzong, he severely damaged the two great demon warlords and the ancient **** king. At the same time, Feng Hao also let the Emperor Emperor of the Emperor Yuzhang contact one hundred emperors, and concentrated the most elite disciples in the Emperor Emperor of the Emperor Yuhua. The ancient King of God and the King of War were damaged in the Emperor Yuzong, then the Emperor Yuzong will be temporarily safe. The situation of other Xianzong is certainly not optimistic. So Feng Hao wanted to go back to Yuhua Emperor Zong and take another step ... And when Feng Hao left Feng Zhou and rushed towards the direction of Emperor Yuhua, in the Feng Zhou ... the demon **** You and the handsome demon were away from sorrow, and Ye Chen and Luo Tian Luo Fan and other people sent the new Temple Form a circle. Luo Fan saw the main hall of the Tenjin Temple: "He is the main hall of the Xuanxian ancestral heaven temple ..." Sadness and Chi You do not know any of the Lord of the Heavenly Temple, only know that ... newcomers must undergo special training for newcomers. "Whatever he does, let the deity squeeze his legs ..." Chi You lay down on a chair and lay down, moving his long legs to signal that the Lord of the Heavens Temple could do it. Master of the Temple of Heaven: "?????" v3 Chapter 949： Ancestral situation "What do you mean?" The God of the Heavens Temple frowns, letting the Lord of the Heavens Temple pinch his legs, how much identity? Afraid to die? The demon **** is a little stunned, a little temperament! However, when Feng Hao left, he did not deliberately instruct how to treat this guy. In this case, it''s good to be a subordinate. "I do nt know the rules when I m new here? Of course, when I first arrived, of course, I have to learn about tea, pour water, squeeze my shoulders, and rub my legs. You can start by pinching your legs ..." The demon God especially moved his leg to signal the main move of the Temple of Heaven to hurry up. "presumptuous!" The Lord of the Heavenly Temple was furious, staring at the demon **** Chiyou, "I am the Lord of the Heavenly Temple. Even if Feng Hao comes, I have to be courteous by three points. What do you count?" Chi You froze for a moment, slap her hand to greet the past, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple was directly pumped hundreds of meters away. "Which **** Lord of the Heavens Temple, when it comes to Fengzhou, where is the turn to come up to you?" Chi You is also a bad-tempered. No matter how powerful the Lord of the Heavens Temple is, Feng Hao has not taken it in. As long as he comes in Feng Zhou, he must abide by the rules. "I" The Lord of the Temple of Heaven was slammed by that slap, and the worldview was almost overturned. For thousands of years, he has dominated his life and death, and the Lord of the Temple of Heaven has encountered such humiliation. But no matter how hard the Lord of the Heavens Temple works, there is no way to use his strength. "What am I? Is it too light?" The demon **** Yu You stepped forward with great strides, and the fierce **** was so scared that the Lord of the Heavens Temple was frightened ... The main center of the head of the Temple of Heaven turned his thoughts and electricity, leaving Qingshan worrying about not having firewood. He said at the time, "I''m pinching ... I can''t pinch?" Under the roof, people had to bow their heads. When he regains the spar of the avenue in the future, and holds Feng Hao in his hands, isn''t this guy in Feng Zhou''s plaything? Bear the burden! Xingguang doesn''t ask passers-by, time is worthy of the caring person. The Lord of the Heavens Temple raised his leg to the demon **** You, Liren worry and Luo Tian waited in line ... They are so boring. When new people come in, just relax and entertain. ... Feng Hao knows the situation in Fengzhou very much, but he hasn''t asked about it. Now Fengzhou hasn''t succeeded, and the souls are all in the enchantment of the tree of life and god. If they can get out of the enchantment, at least the wind and the wind have become big. Feng Hao rushed to the Emperor Emperor''s Emperor quickly, along the way, he also encountered a lot of immortals who went to Emperor Emperor''s Emperor. Feng Hao doesn''t know much about the current situation, after all, he has spent a short time in the East China Sea. So, he just asked a powerful king who was hurrying in the void. The king is strong, wearing a white robe, long hair shawl, quite a bit of Yunhe crane''s powerful temperament. "This immortal god, what is the situation of Xuanxian ancestral world today?" Feng Hao asked. The King of Kings looked at Feng Fenghao and said, "Aren''t you a hundred disciples?" Feng Hao said: "I am!" The King of Kings said: "It is a hundred disciples, why do you still ask this question? The situation is a mess, do nt you know? Now there is only Emperor Yuzhang, which is a safe haven for the gods of Xuanxian ancestors ... Feng Hao''s expression moved slightly, and the situation in Xuanxian''s ancestral realm looked very bad at present. He looked at the King of the King and said, "Can you talk about it specifically?" The King of the Realm looked suspiciously at Fenghao and said, "Which gate are you from? I don''t know you ..." Feng Hao said: "I''m Feng Hao of the Emperor Yuzong. I went out during this time and I don''t know much about it." "Why ... what?" The king''s real power trembled, and he quickly looked at Feng Hao and said, "You are the Emperor of the Emperor Yuzong? That one Emperor made the two Emperors the Emperor?" ͨ! The strong man''s heartbeat accelerated, a look of surprise. Wind Emperor. This name has already spread throughout the Xuanxian ancestors, and it can be said that no one knows. Even this time, the hundred emperors Tianjiao went to Yuhua Shenzong, which is also the idea of ??Fengdi. With the wind emperor, life is worry-free! Feng Hao stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly, but he did not expect that his reputation in the Xuanxian ancestors was so great. I''ve just met anyone and heard of his fame. "You should be me ..." Feng Hao chuckled. The king of the strongest bowed down and bowed down to the ceremony, and then told the changes of the hundred ancestors of Xuanxian, including the current situation, as far as he knew, Feng Hao. Nowadays, due to the revival of the gods and demons, they have invaded the ancestral realm of Xuanxian and have occupied a lot of heavenly blessings. Many of the disciples of Xianzong disappeared, but some seed disciples were safely sent to Yuhua Emperor Zong. It can be said that at present there is only one ancestral gate in Xuanxian ancestral world, and one hundred ancestors are unified. That is Emperor Yuhua. "Let''s go with you, Yu Fei Zong!" Feng Hao said to the powerful king. "It''s my pleasure ... Fengdi, please!" call out! call out! Feng Hao and the powerful king went directly to Yuhua Emperor Sect, and the latter saw Feng Hao''s speed ... In a blink of an eye, there was no shadow. At that time, his brain was blank. Say yes to Yuhua Emperor Zong? You are so fast. ... Yuhua Emperor Zong was overcrowded inside and outside, and those suspended Xiandao were also occupied by Xianzong disciples. The most arrogant children of the entire Xuanxian ancestors have now gathered in the Emperor Yuzong. Fight against the demon and strong together. At the core of the 100 Sects, they discussed various countermeasures in the main hall with Li Chongyang, the leader of Emperor Yuzong. Including ... counterattack in some way. Although these gods are powerful, they are still weak, and their bodies are not strong enough. Many of them are almost decaying in the flesh, but there are more heavenly ways to comprehend them, and they are highly advanced. But the flesh ... is almost half-walking ancestors. Li Chongyang sighed: "It is a pity that Fengdi is not here. If Fengdi is there, he will preside over the whole situation." The gathering of so many disciples of the Zongmen test the ability of Yuhua Emperor Sect. Yuhua Emperor Zong was busy making a pot of porridge, and many disciples couldn''t hold it. Lord Luofu said: "The Emperor Feng went to find the whereabouts of the Temple of Heaven. If he finds it, then this calamity will pass ..." The Sovereign of the Flame said: "I am afraid that the Temple of Heaven is not willing to take a shot. After all, this is a legendary existence, and maybe ... it does not necessarily exist." "Also ..." The other Sovereign Sovereigns have also published their own, the atmosphere is quite dignified. Report! But at this time, new news came from the main hall ... After entering the hall, a feathered disciple with a colorful flag on his back, said on one knee, "King Qi, Emperor Feng has returned and is at the mountain gate ..." "I''ve already arrived" Before the disciple of the letter had finished speaking, Feng Hao''s voice was heard in the main hall. Man-made, first voice. v3 Chapter 950： Dictation "I''ve already arrived" Feng Hao''s voice rang in the main hall. Wow! There was a sudden uproar in the hall. The celestial families looked in the direction of the sound, and a long-haired man strolled. There was a heartbreaking breath on her body. As if, an invincible **** came. But if you look closely, you can see that Feng Hao doesn''t show any breath. This is the illusion of the fairy houses. "Wind Emperor!" Feather Emperor Li Chongyang respectfully chanted. He has a self-knowledge and knows that the soul figure of the Emperor Yuzong is Feng Hao, and he just ... "Wind Emperor!" "Wind Emperor ..." The other ancestors of the Emperor Shenzong also bowed down and looked at Fenghao with shocking words in their eyes. I haven''t seen it for a while, the temperament contained in Feng Hao is even more outstanding. People can''t help but worship on their knees. Feng Hao smiled, and the celestial celestial families suddenly felt like a spring breeze, feeling happy. The pressure caused by the demon dissipates instantly. People know that Feng Hao must have got another chance, and Xiuwei broke through again. Has surpassed the ancestor. terrible! "Sit down," Feng Hao said. Hundreds of ancestors of the palace master suddenly sat down one by one, their eyes always falling on Feng Hao. Feng Hao looked at Li Chongyang and said, "Monarch, are all the disciples together now?" "Most of them have gathered, but when they evacuated, there were still a lot of disciples, who were stared at by the gods and demons, and said that they would die ..." Li Chongyang looked dignified. With the advent of the Great Devil, the ancestral realm of Xuanxian has completely changed, and many immortal gods have lost their immortal path. If Yuhua Emperor Zong did not have Feng Hao''s first knock on the mountain, I am afraid ... there will be a crisis. But now the situation of Emperor Yuzong is not very optimistic. That ancestral **** array is consuming huge energy every day. If the dragon veins dry up, this **** array will also be difficult to sustain. By then ... it is time to confront the Demon Strong. "Someone can watch the movement of the gods and powerful men?" Feng Hao asked. To tail? A small group of fairy gods in the main hall was at a loss. What is the strength of this **** and demon strong? The entire Xuanxian ancestor world, except Feng Hao, is afraid that no one can do a few tricks with it! In terms of the strength of these gods, who can follow? I''m afraid that people are not close, and it instantly becomes gray fly. Maybe ... Li Chongyang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "For the time being, no one can do it ... but from the sects of the sects, I know something ... For example, the gods and demons occupy most of the sects, take dragon veins, and cultivate their energy. Presumably waiting for the final battle! " Feng Hao nodded and said, "The gods and demons are not immortal. If they dare to come, they must be prepared for death." There was a killing in Feng Hao''s eyes. There was a killing spirit in the whole hall, which was extremely terrifying. Words and deeds of Feng Hao can make the world change. what is this? The way you speak. Terrible mess. The Sovereign of the Flames said, "Xuanxian ancestors, after all, you still have to rely on the emperor ..." Lord Luofu said: "Yes, there is a wind emperor, and we are full of confidence in the future." Other big brothers in the ancestors are also making flattery. Although they didn''t understand what the flattery was, they just wanted to ... keep a little more memory in Feng Hao''s heart. In case one day is unlucky, I was taken care of by the Devil and the Strong, Feng Hao saw it, and I can''t see it! Feng Hao smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll do my best. Whether I can resolve this calamity depends on the choice of fate ..." At the same time, Li Chongyang looked at Ye Lan and said, "Emperor Feng, then ... can the Temple of Heaven be brow-eyed?" The hall was suddenly quiet. In fact, this is where everyone cares most. Before Li Chongyang said, Feng Hao went looking for the Temple of Heaven, which can resist the power of the gods and demons. Now Feng Hao returns, they thought, and the result should come out. Feng Hao said: "The Temple of Heaven has been found." Wow! There was an uproar in the hall, and many Xianzong lords were in tears. The legendary Temple of Heaven, the robber of this catastrophe, did not expect it to really exist. But then Feng Hao said, "However, everyone hopes not to rest on the Temple of Heaven ..." "why?" "Yeah! Why?" Some big brothers of Xianzong are embarrassed and don''t pin their hopes on the Temple of Heaven. Where can they pin them? Although your emperor is also considered, these gods are not one or two. But there are thousands of gods and demons, and only the extraordinary power of the heavenly temple can solve the catastrophe! Feng Hao said: "The main purpose of the Temple of Heaven is that it did not meet my expectations. People ... I have brought it!" Feng Hao flicked his sleeves lightly. In the temple, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple stepped out of the wind, a puppet, almost fell to the ground. However, his image at this moment seems a little dazed. Although wearing an imperial crown and wearing a gold robe, his temperament was a bit out of step. "Oh!" The main body of the Tenjin Temple sensed the power of the Xuanxian ancestral realm and absorbed it instinctively. Suddenly, a mighty Weiya swept the main hall. Li Chongyang and the other big princes at the time felt weak all over, and didn''t even have the courage to stand up. "I''m out ... I''m finally out!" The Lord of the Heavenly Temple was very happy. When he saw the people around him, he suddenly stopped and realized that he was in a bad state. "..." "..." The gods of the gods looked at Fenghao suspiciously when they saw the appearance of the Lord of the Heavens Temple. Obviously I do not believe that this person will be the Lord of the Heavenly Temple. "Dian Lord, is it customary to stay there?" Feng Hao asked. The main body of the Tenjin Temple was straight, but it was not easy to attack. In the event that Feng Hao took him in again, it was worth the loss ... Tenjin Temple said: "OK!" "That''s good!" Feng Hao nodded slightly and said to the main hall of the Temple of Heaven: "It is inconvenient for the party to say hello to the gods of the Xuanxian ancestors?" The Lord of the Heavens Temple swept around, and couldn''t help but want to say: garbage! But his face was calm and said, "The Lord of the Temple is the Lord of the Temple of Heaven ..." "Wow!" "Really the Lord of the Heavens Temple, but ... why does he obey Feng Emperor''s words?" "Isn''t the Temple of Heaven worse than Fengdi?" Many big brothers in Xianzong couldn''t help but stun their bodies at the time, this is simply not human. "..." The Lord of the Temple of Heaven heard the shattered words in the temple, his face turned red, but it was not easy to show at this time. He then looked at Feng Hao and said, "Where is this?" Feng Hao said: "Yuhua Emperor Zong!" The main hall of the Temple of Heaven said: "I know, are you asking the Lord of the Temple to help you deal with the gods?" Feng Hao said: "Not willing?" The corner of the main temple of the Temple of God was drawn slightly, looking at Feng Hao: "The spar of the avenue was returned to the owner of the temple, maybe ... the owner of the temple will help." v3 Chapter 952： Deployment force "None of you need to cultivate?" Feng Hao looked at the rushing group of people with a faint smile on his face. Sure enough, he is still himself. The feeling was unmasked on the face, a heart of sincerity and childlessness. In particular, Yang Yan and his Houtai dogs had red eyes, as if tears would break at any time. Sun Wukong, the Demon King, and Ju Yi were also red-eyed. If it weren''t for Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu being close to Feng Hao, they couldn''t help rushing to hug. "We are all emperors now!" Sun Wukong said happily that he didn''t forget to show his changes. The avenue was surrounded by a golden hoop stick, as if the **** of war was on the horizon. The ox demon king also looked condensed, and the temperament of the emperor was revealed. Ju Yi also showed off her realm, with a noble temperament, like a fairy standing in the dust, and like a female emperor. "Mum!" The Ox Demon swallowed without any trace, and to be honest ... he choked. Grunt! However, before the Bull Devil''s eyes stopped on Ju Yi, his stomach screamed. Cattle King''s legs tightened, his face blushed: "Wind Emperor, I ... I''ll leave for a while." After the small devil step away, everyone seemed to smell something, and their faces were a little unnatural. What did you eat? Sun Wukong glanced at Ju Yi and muttered, "I am afraid that this cow is thinking about Ju Yi girl again, it deserves ..." "..." The practice of everyone was not low. Everyone heard Sun Wukong''s words clearly. They subconsciously looked at Ju Yi, and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble. Forget it! This girl Ju Yi is a freak. Don''t have any thoughts or thoughts about her, the devil king is really a headless man. I don''t know how many times I lost, but at this juncture, there is still the body of the girl Ju Yi. He''s fine before he''s pulled. Ju Yi''s face was reddish, and Feng Hao''s eyes were filled with emotion. Feng Hao was shocked and smiled. He has absolutely no affection for his children, but regards him as an ordinary friend. In the Nine Realms, Feng Hao set the tone. Never cross this line. In this regard, Feng Hao did a good job and always kept a certain distance from Ju Yi, not to say that he couldn''t be stable. It is ... worrying that Ju Yi is approaching herself, it would be terrible. Feng Hao doesn''t want to lose anyone. Later, Feng Hao returned his thoughts, and said positively: "Since everyone has gained something this time, it''s better. I will retreat once during this time ... I am not sure how long, but during this period of retreat, Not to mention guarding the Emperor Yuzong, at least this main peak must be guarded. " "Retreat?" Everyone was a little confused, and a strong man in a realm like Feng Hao had basically no use for retreat. The main thing is Wu Dao. But retreat is death realization. Only when you truly walk the world can you realize the avenue. Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu were also slightly surprised. They felt a strong Daozu fluctuation in Feng Hao. Obviously, Feng Hao almost recovered his strength. It is just because of the laws of the two realms that there is no way to perform the previous magical powers. But retreat is also useless. Feng Hao chuckled: "This retreat is critical. Maybe ten days and a half months, maybe ... a few years, decades, and hundreds of years. Maybe, but the Emperor Yuzong and Xuanxian ancestors will not last that long ... " Sun Wukong was silent for a while, and it seemed that he had become stronger ... In other words, he has the responsibility and obligation to protect Ju Yi and Yang Yan. Tremendous stress. Today, there is no good sign in Xuanxian''s ancestral world. One hundred arrogances gathered in the Emperor Yuzong for a living. There are powerful and unbelievable gods and powerful men out there. "These demons are hard to match. If you retreat, we may not be able to guard the main peak ..." Monkey King looked dignified. Their cultivation is in Yuhua Emperor Sect, although it is ranked higher, it is slightly worse than the uncle Li Chongyang and Bai Yu Taoist. But in the face of those demon powers above the Taoist ancestors, no one was embarrassed. "Before the retreat, I will set up a **** array on the main peak, and at the same time let Chi You and Lili be overwhelmed, and open up the wind ... At the critical moment, the mark I left in your body will resonate with the wind, and then ... Owning Daozu''s cultivation for a short time. " Feng Hao paved the road ahead. For those people like Sun Wukong, he can be said to have broken his heart. But there is no way, who will let these people follow him along the way? "Dao Zu Xiu!" "Oh my God!" "This this this ..." After everyone heard Feng Hao''s words, their eyes almost glared. But what they don''t understand is, when did Feng Hao leave a mark on them? This will not be notified in advance! Xiao He raised an eyebrow with the ball. Little Underworld: "What arrangements do I have with Little Ball?" Xiao Qiu glanced at Xiao Hei with approval, then his eyes fell on Feng Hao. Everyone else has arrangements, and there seems to be a good opportunity, and Xiaoqiu and Xiaoheixiu are only half-way ancestors, and they are incapable of facing any strong ones. Couldn''t ... Fenghao wouldn''t add a buff or something to them? Feng Hao said: "Protection!" "..." Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xiao Hei glanced at each other, and they were a little bit hilarious ... It really was their own. Their task is relatively simple, just sit and watch Feng Hao retreat. Unlike people like Sun Wukong, they need to work hard. Feng Hao then added: "If Chi You and Sun Wukong can''t resist them, you two will immediately establish communication with my spirits and forcefully wake me up ..." Xiao Qiu Qiu body trembled, suddenly a little panic. Establish communication with Feng Hao''s spirit? He and Xiao Hei may have to do their best, after all ... Feng Hao''s spirit level is much higher than them. To forcibly establish communication, at least the strength of each other must be equal. It''s the same as God''s voice. If Xiu is weak and wants to pass the sound to Xiu to be strong, it is basically impossible unless the other party takes the initiative to open it. But if you retreat and enlighten you, the spirits are all closed. Isn''t that embarrassing them? Little underworld: "I think ... I and the little ball are better to resist the demon strong ..." The little ball nodded his head: "Yeah ... that Chi You should be high now, let him protect him!" "..." Feng Hao paused, of course, he knew what Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu thought. Isn''t it just worrying about losing money. Consuming the soul and trying to replenish it is much more difficult than repairing. Feng Hao said positively: "This time you have achieved enlightenment, you two can resume your peak cultivation, and I ... will also be completely transformed and go further. Still worried? " hiss! Going further? Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu stunned for a moment, looking at Feng Hao with an incredible look. This is the Lord of Thousands, can we go further? v3 Chapter 953： Heavenly vision "Can it change?" Heilong Xiaohe blinked, a little incredible. After all, the end of the Tao is not Tao. Feng Hao said: "The road is endless. Before it reaches that level, no one is sure ... there is something ahead." A road that has never been passed, what is ahead, of course, no one knows. Feng Hao embarked on such a road now. The Beast God ball nodded and said, "Okay ... if Yuhua Emperor Zong really can''t keep it, I and Xiaohe will find a way to wake you ..." Feng Hao glanced up at the ball. The beast **** is the beast god. Still know the importance of things. But Xiaohei ... has become a little strange when he came to earth. It should be learned from the demon king. ... Feng Hao arranged everything, and took Xiao Hei and the ball into the main peak cave house. At the same time, Fengzhou was opened, and the demon **** Chi You and the demon handsome were away from sorrow, and the big Luo suzerain Luo Tian was released. Luo Tian''s enlightenment in the wind and the wind still got a lot of benefits. At least with the help of Feng Zhou''s power, he can exert the strength of Daozu. While Feng Hao teleported them, they also informed them of their mission, and the three of them naturally had nothing to say. Luo Tian patted his chest and said, "Feng Emperor rest assured, bow to his knees, and die!" The mentality of Da Luozong changed. From the moment Feng Hao rescued him above nine days, and at the moment Feng Zhou reshaped his body for him. He made up his mind to follow Feng Hao. Not only soup, but also meat. Feng Hao smiled a little, and was quite confident about his influence. It doesn''t. Even Luo Tian, ??the Lord of Da Luo who had sworn to face him before, is now obedient. The stone gate of Haoran Zhengqi Cave House was closed, and Feng Hao took out the red boulder and formally entered the state of perception. At the same time, a vision appeared on Feng Hao. Various ghosts emerged, and hundreds of princes appeared behind him, some chanting scriptures, some writing, calligraphy, and painting were extraordinary. Artifact ghosts hover above his head, faint rays of light falling down. Then, a golden light rushed out from the Emperor Peak of Yuhua Emperor, straight into the sky, and Wan Dao Ruiguang shrouded the main peak. Various visions emerged. "My God, you look there!" "So terrible vision, this this this ..." "Main peak, this is the main peak of Fengdi!" At this moment, both the disciples of Emperor Yuhua and the elite disciples of Baizong were shocked to see this scene. This vision has never been seen before, as if there is a great god, who is a master of heaven. It''s extraordinary. The vision of the main peak of the Emperor Yuzong Emperor completely boiled everyone. Li Chongyang felt something, rushed out of the main hall, saw Xiangrui over the main peak, completely stagnation. "Wind Emperor Domineering!" Sovereign Cai Lian also looked up, her eyes were dazzling, her body trembled, and he whispered, "Is he so outstanding? I ... don''t deserve him." Sovereign Cai Lian once fascinated with Feng Hao and was infatuated. But now I find that the gap between her and Feng Hao is like the distance between heaven and earth, which is difficult to bridge. "My God, Feng Hao is up against the sky ..." The white feather Taoist lost his mind for this, and the whole person was numb. Feng Hao brought all the shocks to him, not as shocking as before. This auspicious. Encouraging enough, the disciples of Baizong were incoherently excited, hoarse and exhausted, shouting Emperor Zongwei''s mighty power. Xiangrui represents hope and represents good things. They are desperate, and now seeing this scene, they are rejuvenated. ... At the same time, the Emperor Yuzong did not know how many miles away, one by one, the powerful figures vacated. All of their eyes were on Yuhua Emperor. "who is it?" "Who is this, that such a vision can be born, I am afraid that it cannot be done by the emperor of God." "A heavenly vision, someone has to perfect the avenue and step into that eternal realm!" "Is there such a arrogance in Xuanxian ancestors?" These people are all the gods and demon strongmen who came out from the gods and tombs. They cultivated themselves and waited for the day when the ancestral realm of Xuanxian was leveled. But now seeing such a vision, many gods and powerful men resigned. The vision was too shocking and too scary. In a sacred place of Xianzong, the King of War and the Archaic God saw the vision and felt the breath in the vision, and they were trembling with fear. That''s the breath of Fenghao. They will never forget the dream, the humiliation that this breath brought to the two of them. Defeat them with one move. This is simply a great shame. The King of War and the Archaeological God went to a certain place in the Holy Land, kneeled outside a fairy land, and shouted in unison: "The younger generation asked to see the God Emperor ... "The younger generation asked to see the Emperor God!" The fairy land suddenly glowed, and it was also a terrible vision. Then a voice came out of it: "Come in!" Grunt! The king of war and the ancient **** king swallowed, shivered, and dared to step into the fairy land. As soon as they entered Xiandi, they found that they seemed to be in another world. This is a wonderland. There is Tianchi. There is fairy island. There is no upper avenue Dongfu. There are fairy songs and dances ... This is like a bliss sanctuary, which makes people addicted to it and difficult to extricate themselves ... Just then, a middle-aged man in a white loose robe walked out of the fairy mist. A lotus was born out of nothing under his feet. Step by step lotus. The middle-aged man is handsome and flawless, as if he is the most beautiful man in the world. The whole body is filled with indescribable immortality. "..." The king of war and the ancient **** king were completely stunned. Is this what God''s ancestors looked like at their peak? Too martial! Oh my God! A smile appeared on the emperor''s face, and the whole wonderland became brighter in an instant. "You two, don''t take good care of yourself. Come here to see the Emperor, why?" God Emperor said quietly. His face was extremely confident, as if everything was under control. In fact, this is his small world. He knows exactly what the King of War and Taikoo God think. But the corners of his mouth were raised, and his contempt looked like he was looking at two extremely humble ants. "That ... the guy who seized the spar of the avenue of the devil''s cemetery has evolved a terrible vision of heaven." "It''s not too late, I wait for the army of gods and demons, and it''s time to sweep the eight wastelands and sweep the Xuanxian ancestors ..." The king of battle and the ancient gods are in a state of passion, and their eyes are full of unwillingness. "Haha ..." The Emperor suddenly burst out laughing, and with this smile, a hundred flowers bloomed in the wonderland, fighting for beauty. The fairy dance is more graceful and intoxicating. The King of War and the Archaic God were lost ... "If it''s just the ordinary Tianjiao, my emperor has never looked at it. It is such a vision ... that makes me a little interested." The emperor''s lazy half-lying down, the gorgeous and exquisite throne condensed out of thin air, the emperor yawned and waved his hand: "My emperor gave him time to refine the vision of this heaven. Bullying? Let''s go back ... " v3 Chapter 954： Evolution Avenue "Back ... back?" The King of War and the Archaic God trembled slightly. How can this be retreated? Today, the wind and wind are triggering a vision of heaven, and it is very likely to enter a higher realm. In this way, Feng Hao will only be stronger. When Feng Hao had not induced a vision of heaven, he could defeat them with one stroke. If he broke through again, he would not be able to suppress it. The ancient God King took a deep breath and looked at the God Emperor seriously: "God ancestor, you can''t let it go ... think twice!" "Yep?" The emperor half-lying on the throne frowned, and said, "Is this the emperor acting, do you need pointers?" ͨ! An invincible divine power circulated, and the ancient God King directly knelt down, blood raging. The cold sweat on the side of the king of war frightened. "The juniors retire first ..." call out! As soon as the battle king slipped, he ran away. His heart was pounding. The ancestor of the Emperor God put too much pressure on him. If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he will spit blood next. "Haha ..." God emperor ancestor laughed loudly, the voice spread throughout the fairy land. The King of War heard the laughter of the ancestors of the emperor, and ran faster, returned to the cave where he had previously cultivated and nurtured, and closed his breath and hid. The King of Wars muttered in a low voice: "The Emperor is too confident, the vision is earth-shattering. If you leave it alone, Feng Hao will break through in the future, your Emperor will have to die ..." ... Feng Hao''s understanding of the third spar of the avenue has caused shocks for nine days and ten places. Hundred children of the Xuanxian ancestors were shocked, and they all trembled. After all, this heavenly vision is too horrible. If the gods and demons are killed at this moment, they are afraid that they cannot stop them at all ... "Wind Emperor is too big." "Yeah, this vision is so horrible, then the devil and strong will definitely try to stop it. If this time comes, what can I resist?" "What then?" Hundreds of children were heartbroken, worried that the demon might be killed, they could not resist. "The children of Xianzong are quiet!" Hum! And at this moment, a sound sounded through the entire Emperor Emperor Emperor, making his ears tremble. Hundreds of children suddenly calmed down. Listen carefully. The voice came from the mouth of the emperor Li Chongyang, who believed that Li Chongyang would give them an answer. After the hundred children have completely quieted down. Li Chongyang''s voice resounded through the Emperor Yuzong once again: "The Wind Emperor retreat has already laid the Tianluodi net in advance. If there is an unbelievable **** and demons coming, it will undoubtedly die, all children of Xianzong do not have to worry!" Wow! Hundreds of children were in an uproar, and then moved to tears. "Fengdi mighty!" "Long live Emperor Feng!" One hundred sons and daughters shouted the name of Feng Hao, but they did not expect Feng Di to retreat, and they were still thinking about their safety. What an ancient emperor! On the other hand, they felt that the current Emperor Fei Chongyang was a little bit inferior. Although it is a half-walk ancestor, compared to Feng Hao, the gap is self-evident. They are thinking about waiting for Feng Hao to go out of the customs, they must recommend Feng Hao to become the master of this mysterious ancestor realm. Of course, the premise is that they can survive. Xuanxian ancestral world is still there. ... now. Feather Emperor Sovereign Peak. Demon Chi You and Yao Shuai were distressed, and Sun Wukong and others were shocked to see the heavenly vision over the main peak. but They also seem to be numb. As if there was nothing, Feng Hao couldn''t do it. "I should be grateful for this choice ... I chose to follow Fengdi ..." Demon Chi You recalled the past, her eyes twinkling. A breeze blew. The corners of the clothes flickered, and there was a shudder. "Pretend to ..." The demon handsome sorrowed his lips, looked up at the vision that day, and his heart could not be calm for a long time. He was a loyal subordinate to His Majesty, and he had the privilege of witnessing his actions. The magic flame is soaring and the magic moves for nine days. But compared with Feng Hao, the overall feeling is still poor. "Wind Emperor is awesome!" "My allegiance is just different ..." Sun Wukong and the Demon King were proud of themselves, proud of their wise decision. Ju Yi''s eyes were dim. Feng Hao practiced too fast, so fast that it was difficult for her to breathe. Such supreme existence is not what he can hope for. "Hey!" After a sigh, a smile appeared on Ju Yi''s face, as warm and moving as the warm sun. Someone watched. But ... the end is just touching the belly, running to find the latrine. ... At this moment, in Haoran Zhengqi Cave House, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu ball acted as guards and drew attention. When Feng Hao was enlightened, the most taboo thing was to disturb. Slightly inadvertently, the former achievements were abandoned. Moreover, Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu now can be seen. Feng Hao''s opportunity is indeed strong enough. Although they are not outside Dongfu, they cannot see the shocking vision. But ... Feng Hao still had a reduced vision behind him. "I''m a bit envious of him!" Beast God murmured. "This is Tianjiao, Tianwu continent, and Fenghao is also a peerless Tianjiao. This is the only way to reach the earth, and you are still peerless. You are not envious ..." Xiao Hei Zhengzheng said. Xiao Qiu Qiu glanced at Xiao Hei, closed his eyes, and said, "Calm down and come to enlighten, Feng Hao is here to stay with you, not just to protect the way, but to ... have a chance to us." "I understand!" As soon as the little black eyes lighted up, they seemed to realize that they were just like the ball, and closed their eyes to realize. Right now. In a chaotic void, Feng Hao felt like he had passed through countless space planes after countless years. Feng Hao stands in this chaos, everything is nothing, and even ... he can''t see his body. He was a little at a loss ... "This is the interior of the third Avenue spar?" After a while, Feng Hao remembered that he appeared in this chaotic void because the spirit entered the third spar of the avenue. "There''s nothing here, how do you learn?" It was only that Feng Hao was shocked soon. The first two boulder boulderes were all from one side of the world. As long as you enlighten you, you can integrate the rules. But now, here is a chaotic world, everything is nothing, even without me, without thought ... a bit like the beginning of the sky. Feng Hao''s thoughts evolved into a world with five elements. "Does this mean that I will change the world in chaos?" Feng Hao probably didn''t run. Just this routine. As a result, Feng Hao will evolve from the avenues of the two avenue crystals in this chaotic void. Promise produces Tai Chi. Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to four elephants, and four elephants give birth to gossip ... Light and dark matter appear in this chaotic world, recreating the original state of the world. Feng Hao integrates everything she perceives into this void and chaos, and sees that the Tao of Heaven is self-contained. Feng Hao seized the opportunity to thoroughly study everything he saw and understood. Then, a body began to condense in the chaos. It''s Fenghao. v3 Chapter 956： Advent Chi You saw Feng Hao step out of the cave house, and her heart was hanging, only to relax completely. If Feng Hao had the slightest surprise, it would be a huge blow to him. After all, he and others are both cultivated by Fengzhou. If Fenghao is gone, how can he talk about the world of Fengzhou? "Wind Emperor!" "Wind Emperor!" Everyone outside the cave house quickly bowed down. "You don''t have to look like that." Feng Hao laughed bitterly, Li Chongyang and the Lord of the Sects can be so polite, but Sun Wukong and others are completely unnecessary. "Hey!" Sun Wukong and the Demon King scratched their heads in embarrassment, and then Chi You said, "Wind Emperor, you broke through?" After hearing Chi You''s words, Feng Hao shook his head with regret: "Not yet, but ... this is only a matter of time." Feng Hao then smiled. This third boulder spar has been fused a lot by the Lord of the Heavens Temple. If you want the three boulder spar to merge, you must wait for the boulder to be completely restored. And this takes some time. Although Feng Hao was also very anxious, there was a problem in the presence of wind, and it was not a big problem to keep Yuhua Emperor. "It would be a pity." Chi You also felt quite regretted. The vision of heaven before made him an eye-opener. For this reason, he also deliberately preached to everyone. Feng Hao smiled and didn''t care. ... "Report!" "Report ..." Suddenly, an urgent report sounded outside the peak of the Emperor of the Emperor Yuhua, and then the Emperor of the Emperor Yuhua stepped down. Feng Hao and Li Chongyang looked at it immediately, and the latter looked at the disciple who reported the letter and frowned, "What''s the matter?" Chi You, Sun Wukong, and others also played twelve spirits. The Yuhua disciple hurriedly said: "The gods and powerful men have gathered outside Yuhua Emperor Emperor''s Emperor''s Palace for thousands of miles ... It seems that it is going to launch a general attack." "what!" "Look!" Everyone heard the words, their expressions were shocked, and a dignified color appeared on everyone''s face. Li Chongyang''s body trembled slightly, his mind moved, it took a long time to calm down, and said, "It''s time to come or come back, you can see clearly, how many gods are strong?" The disciple said, "Back to the emperor, eight!" "Eight ..." Li Chongyang whispered, this number is not much compared to the total number of gods. But for the Emperor Yuzong, it can be called terror. The first two demon warlords and the ancient **** king came to destroy the Emperor Yuzong once. Fortunately, Feng Hao shot and suppressed the two with his fingers. But this time, the number of snake demon powers was eight, but Li Chongyang really didn''t know if Feng Hao could suppress it. After all ... Feng Hao didn''t break through. Although there are so many partners on the peak of Emperor Yuhua, the number of people is empty words in front of absolute power. As the disciple waited for Li Chongyang to make a decision, Feng Hao was the first to say, "Leave it to me!" "..." The crowd was speechless at that time, and almost every time they came up with an unsolvable problem, it was Fenghao. Invisibly, they have relied heavily on Feng Hao. Although they know this is not good, but ... there is a strong one who is really comfortable. "I''ll go too, just happen to see the power of these gods and powerful men." Chi You suggested. The monster handsome also said, "And me!" "I''ll go as well." "And I" "Wang Wang ..." "I" Sun Wukong, the Lord of the Bulls, and Yang Xiexiaotian dog, even Ju Yi stood up and wanted to go with Feng Hao. Li Chongyang stunned for a moment, then persuaded: "That is the invincible **** and demon strong, you still sit in Yuhua Emperor Sect!" He was a little worried that in case a sneak attack was made by the strong demon and Feng Hao was not there, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the entire Emperor Emperor will fall. Feng Feng paused, then looked at Li Chongyang and said, "It''s okay, let them go together. If the emperor is interested, he might as well go together." Feng Hao saw Li Chongyang''s worries, nothing more than the assault of the gods and powerful men. But ... Feng Hao thinks this is unlikely. The gods and demons themselves are the most peak group of Xuanxian ancestors. In addition, even if the gods and powerfuls really make a surprise attack, Feng Hao can rush back in the first time. Therefore, let everyone take a look at it, and planting in their hearts a belief that the Demon Strong is not invincible, and it is also very helpful for improving their mood. ... Finally, at the suggestion of Feng Hao, Li Chongyang summoned the representatives of the Emperor Shenzong at the gate of Emperor Zongshan, and together with Feng Hao to confront the demon power. And this scene directly baptized the immortals of the Emperor Yuzong, and everyone''s morale rose. They have witnessed the scene where Zongmen was occupied by the gods and demons, which is a kind of weakness from the heart. Demon is unmatched. But now Fengdi is taking a lot of people to meet the demon power, which is simply very exciting. With this bad breath, they held their breath for too long. "Fengdi mighty!" "Wind Emperor mighty ..." Feng Hao took a group of people such as Chi You, Li Liyang and Li Chongyang, and left the Emperor Emperor''s Emperor Emperor vigorously among the cheers of many immortals. ... At this moment, eight gods and powerful men gathered here in a fairy lake eight thousand miles away from Yuhua Emperor Emperor. "The creatures in this fairy lake have tender and delicious meat. The king knows that you are all delicious, so he summons you up and enjoys it together, doesn''t it bother you?" "Haha, how could that be? Night King is so polite, this ... integrates me." "The king of the night is too out of sight, come ... we all put away supernatural power, but food must be done by ourselves." Eight demon powers fell from the void and jumped directly into the fairy lake to catch the fairy flavor. One by one in a good mood. They have been in the devil''s cemetery for a long time, and they miss such days too much. However, at this moment, the night king strongman who had gathered the gods and strong men to perceive the fluctuations in the void and rushed out from the bottom of the fairy lake. Wow! Soon after he rushed out, the other demon powers also broke out, looking at the direction of Yuhua Emperor. "An immortal **** comes here ... there are quite a few." "Are they here to kill us? Haha!" Several demon strong licked their lips, and the soaked robes on their bodies dried instantly, releasing a terrible war, and looking in a certain direction. At the same time, Feng Hao on the way also felt those eight powerful breaths. After a while, Feng Hao, Chi You, Li Chongyang and others arrived at Xianhu and confronted the eight demon strong men wearing gorgeous fairy robes. Grunt! The Ox Demon King felt the breath of those powerful gods and couldn''t help swallowing. "Hahaha ..." That night the strong king and his keenness naturally heard the dreadful swallowing action of the ox devil, and couldn''t help laughing. "You a dead cow!" Sun Wukong could not wait to smash the cow with a stick. In this kind of joints, a little bit of bones is fine. The other people''s faces were also a little unsightly ... It was Feng Hao, with a light smile on his face, and looking at the eight demon strong men with a smile: "Are you a few?" v3 Chapter 957： Retreat without a fight "What do you mean?" The Eight Great Demon Strong looked at Feng Hao with a puzzled look. Of course, if it wasn''t for the pragmatism, these guys who hurriedly disturbed their immortality must be suppressed. Feng Hao heard the words and frowned. The reaction of these gods and powerful men seemed a little bit wrong. If the purpose of the assembly of these gods and powerful men is to deal with Yuhua Emperor Sect, then it should not be this reaction. "Feng Emperor, how do I feel that these people are a bit stupid? It''s not like they want to do something with Yuhua Emperor Zong." The Cattle King''s look at the Demon Strong is very sympathetic, and this is the expression of aggression. So ... he dared to conclude that the presence of these people may not be aimed at Yuhua Emperor. Sun Wukong stared at the Demon King and said, "It''s about the life and death of the gods, don''t interrupt me!" "..." The Ox Demon put aside his lips and was very wronged, but due to the strength of Sun Wukong ... he could only laugh twice, how dare he complain. However, Feng Hao felt that there was some truth in the words of the Demon King, and he could not taste it just now. Now as soon as the Bull Demon King reminded me, I immediately understood that these gods and demons were not here to deal with Yuhua Emperor. So Feng Hao thought for a while and chuckled: "Some people gather here, why?" "who are you?" "Woo ... you are the gods of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, but shouldn''t you curl up at this time?" "Haha, there are quite a lot of people, but ... it''s just a bunch of black people!" Huh! Huh! Along with the words of several demon and powerful men, an outrageous breath erupted all at once. When the demon **** You and the demon handsome sorrowed and wanted to shoot, Feng Hao waved slightly, and a more powerful breath swept out, instantly suppressing the breath of these gods and powerful men. Click! Click! "It''s him ... it''s him!" "run!" "The Emperor said, when he meets this person, he runs away if he wants to live ..." Suddenly, the demon-strong man who was originally in a high posture, seeing that his breath was crushed by Feng Hao''s backhand, immediately frightened his soul. With almost no hesitation, he turned and fled. They certainly know the legend about Feng Hao. The war king and the ancient king of the gods and deities cemetery, who are famous people, are said to be in trouble for Feng Hao, and have just found the Feng Hao Zong Men door ... Then, before he had time to blow up, he was frightened and fled, and it is said that Feng Hao had a terrible ancestor. The arrogance of being able to kill the gods and demons. Today, there is a consensus in the hearts of all the gods and demons that Feng Hao is the first person except the Emperor God. And Feng Hao is equivalent to the patron of the immortal god. Their patron is the emperor. Until the two big brothers did not decide the victory, their little brothers did not dare to mess up. What''s more ... Feng Hao is facing now. ... "?????" "What''s the matter, just run before you start?" "Haha, Fengdi is mighty and domineering!" Chi You, the sorrowful person and Sun Wukong and others were stunned by this abrupt scene. "I, the Emperor of Feathers, is not worthy of name ..." Li Chongyang was once again shocked by Feng Hao. Before that, Feng Hao had shot well before he beat the demon strong. But now, Feng Hao has not shot yet, just released a scent of breath, those gods and powerfuls fled into the desert and fled like family dogs. Ashamed! Li Chongyang was ashamed, and he was directly in the void, and Feng Fenghao saluted: "Emperor Feng, you must be improper if you are improper ... I am ashamed!" Li Chongyang''s eyes turned red, he was really tired. If he is stronger than Feng Hao, naturally there is nothing to say, but the problem is that Feng Hao Qiang has several heads ... He didn''t dare to be. Feng Hao didn''t like to be bound, and said, "The emperor, it''s better for you to do it. Isn''t it ... I''m going back and forth like this, you can share some pressure for me, isn''t it?" "This" Li Chongyang was dumbfounded by Feng Hao''s words, and then clenched his fists with both hands, blushing, and humbly said, "I''m willing to go to the Tang Dynasty for the Emperor Feng, never die, pressure. ... the old man can bear it." "Haha!" Everyone couldn''t help laughing, and felt quite funny for Li Chongyang''s farce that ended before it started. Now that the eight demon powers have retreated without a fight, although Feng Hao feels a bit regretful, he has not been able to let Chi You and others see this level of fighting. But there is no need to take the initiative to pick things up. Feng Hao remembered the **** emperor in the mouth of the gods and demons. He estimated that ... before this **** emperor did not order, the Xuanxian ancestral world would not have much change for the time being. Feng Hao then left the place with everyone and returned to Emperor Yuzong. "Feng Emperor they are back!" "Oh my God, everything is intact and mighty ..." "Win, Emperor Feng wins, all the gods and demons are strong, in front of my emperor, they are all ants ..." "Invincible!" Within the Emperor Yuzong, Feng Hao took Chi You and others, and just returned to the Emperor Yuzong. He heard hundreds of disciples cheering and shouting, his faces flushed with excitement. Chi You said: "Wind Emperor, I''m sore ... let me take the shot next time." The demon handsome also calmly said, "And me!" Feng Hao nodded with a smile: "Okay, then you two will go first ..." Feng Hao''s approachability allows everyone to get along without any pressure, and admiration for Feng Hao comes from deep inside, endless ... The cheers and shouts of the disciples of Yuhua Emperor Zong, however, did not pay much attention to Feng Hao. I just feel that these people are very cute and there is nothing wrong with sheltering them. ... Feng Hao returned to Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu, holding the diamond-shaped boulder in the palm of his hand. After thinking about it, his body disappeared directly into Dongfu and came to Fengzhou. Feng Zhou is now a semi-finished world and occasionally evolves on its own. Although it is not perfect, it can be regarded as a party that is comparable to the existence of a large world. Somewhere in the wind and mountains, above the sea of ??clouds, the main hand of the Temple of Heaven held his chin, watching the sea of ??clouds and the sky blindly. The perfection of Fengzhou makes the God of the Temple of God feel ashamed. This is a perfect world. If the road is complete, I am afraid that this world is a hundred times stronger than the mythical ancestral world. And his Temple of Heaven, but only rely on the existence of a small world in the Xuanxian ancestral world, the gap is not large. "Lord of the Temple of Heaven, here in a daze, why not drink two drinks with the emperor?" Feng Hao appeared next to the Lord of the Heavens Temple, and with a wave of his hand, a teapot and teapot appeared in front of him and the Lord of the Heavens Temple. "it is good!" The Lord of the Heavens Temple did not refuse, and sat down cross-legged. "The Lord of the Heavenly Temple can feel the spar of the boulevard, and indeed he is truly unparalleled ..." Feng Hao had a good tea for the Lord of the Heavens Temple, took a sip, and looked at the Lord of the Heavens Temple. "Feng Emperor ... just say something!" Hey! The Lord of the Heavens Temple sighed. Today, he can be seen through. v3 Chapter 958： Covenant of the Emperor "Feng Emperor, let''s talk straight!" To this day, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple has also thought a lot. Although he saw it through, he also admits that Feng Hao is really powerful. It is also known that Feng Hao is guarding the Xuanxian ancestral realm. But ... the Lord of the Heavens Temple still hasn''t forgotten this mountain and river in the wind universe, as long as Feng Hao realizes the spar of the avenue, then he will control Feng Hao and get it all. However, what he is most worried about now is, what if he can''t control Fenghao? "What are you thinking?" Feng Hao looked at the Lord of the Heavenly Temple with a smile, with a touch of smile on his face, perhaps because the Temple of Heaven felt the spar of the avenue. Feng Hao could not see what the Lord of the Heavens Temple was thinking. "No, what can the owner of this temple think, just thinking ... how to break your little world." The **** of the temple said bluntly. Reaching his realm, I''m really not afraid that Feng Hao can kill him. small world? After Feng Hao heard the words of the Lord of the Heavenly Temple, he looked slightly confused. As far as he is concerned, if he is willing, there is Chiyou and sadness, and he can evolve a complete world. In the mouth of the Lord of the Heavens Temple, is this just a small world? Feng Hao shook his head with a bitter smile, and then went straight to the theme: "That spar of the avenue, I do nt know how much the Lord of the Heavens Temple got involved?" A smile suddenly appeared on the main face of the Tenjin Temple, saying, "This is the problem, Emperor Feng ..." He held up the tea cup, drank it, and had an indescribable sense of joy on his face. It seemed that Feng Hao encountered a problem, and he felt better than anyone. Feng Hao gently tapped the tea set with his finger, and the cup of tea in the main hand of the temple was filled again, and then said, "Yes, Bendi wanted to fuse the three spar crystals, but at a critical moment, he always failed. It''s about the way you feel, so when the Emperor came over, he just asked, how much did you feel ... " "Not much, just one fifth!" Said the Lord of the Heavens Temple. Feng Hao was a little surprised inside, looking squarely at the proud Lord of the Heavens Temple, saying, "Your qualifications are too bad ..." "you" The Lord of the Heavenly Temple raised a brow and looked at Feng Hao: "What does Fengdi mean? Shame the Lord of this Temple?" "Ah" Feng Hao stood up, looked at the sea of ??clouds not far away, raised his head, and the sky suddenly evolved into thousands of avenues. The sun and the moon, the stars move. Feng Hao at this time was like the horrible existence that dominated the heavenly road, and the road was rubbed freely in his palm. "..." When the Lord of the Heavens Temple saw this scene, there was a deep shock in the eyes. How many avenues does it take to realize this? For a long time, Feng Hao retracted the vision of the avenue in the wind, and looked down at the Lord of the Heavens Temple with his hand down and said, "How long have you become the Lord of the Heavens Temple?" "More than 1.3 million years ..." The Lord of the Heavenly Temple replied subconsciously. Feng Hao smiled and said, "This emperor is soaring, from the lower **** to the avenue of enlightenment. It is only a few years since we came to this point. You said ... Are you qualified?" "I" When asked by the Lord of the Temple of Heaven, he was speechless and his face turned red. At this time, Feng Hao continued to say: "Your spar of the avenue, the Emperor has only come to understand it for a few hours, and found the flaw therein You have occupied the spar of the avenue for more than one million years, but in the end you have only realized one-fifth. Are you worthy of this spar of the avenue? " "you" The head of the Temple of Heaven was buzzed by Feng Hao''s words, and the whole person was a little faint. He never thought of it, but Feng Hao had this attitude after asking him how long he had learned the spar of Dadao. call Feng Hao took a deep breath. In fact, he was indeed a bit angry. The master of the temple in this day was high above him, with various mismatches. I thought it was a peerless asset. In the end, it was as weak as a chicken. It wasn''t Feng Hao who looked down on the Lord of the Heavenly Temple. Instead, look down completely. The spar of Shenwu Avenue has no qualifications, but in the face of Xuanxian''s ancestors, it is unavoidable. What kind of reason does this self-loving apprehension dying, selfish God of Heaven s Temple Lord have. Subsequently, Feng Hao waved his hand to remove the tea set, facing the main shrine of the Temple of Heaven: "This life, stay here in Fengzhou!" call out! As soon as Feng Hao had finished speaking, the whole person disappeared into Feng Zhou, leaving the aggressive master of the Temple of Heaven. "Okay, you are fierce, even if you are ruthless ... even if you completely understand the spar of the avenue? There are my marks in it. In the end, you will only make me a wedding dress!" Tenjin''s main body jumped straight, he wanted to vent his anger. "is it?" However, Feng Hao''s voice sounded like a ghost, ringing behind the Lord of the Heavens Temple. Uh! Suddenly, the main body of the Tenjin Temple suddenly stiffened. If it was pinched in the throat, it could not get out of the throat. His face was even more sloppy, from ruddy of anger to pale of fear ... Feng Hao looked indifferently: "Sure enough, you, a person with strong self-esteem, do not anger, and you are not willing to explain something ..." Feng Hao''s thoughts moved, and then a **** tower containing the rules of the wind courage covered directly. Isolate the Lord of the Heavens Temple completely. From then on, even if the Lord of the Temple of Heaven wanted to enlighten the rules of the universe, it would not be possible. Even ... everything in the Temple of Heaven has nothing to do with him. ... After leaving Fengzhou, Feng Hao appeared in Hao Ran Zhengqi Dongfu. On his hand, he quietly lay a boulder. Then he sinks his mind and realizes that the law of the spar of the road has not been repaired yet. The matter of the law of fusion can only come to an end. ... In the next few days, Feng Hao seemed to walk in the Emperor Yuzong, and occasionally instructed the disciples of Xianzong. Everyone who saw Feng Zong''s disciples was flushed with excitement. Even those disciples who received Fenghao''s instructions were shaking the fairy heart with excitement, and their realms almost collapsed. Feng Hao also absolutely did not expect that his status in the hearts of these Xianzong disciples would be so high. One day, Feng Hao was discussing the practice of Xianzong disciples with Taoist ancestor Li Chongyang and the masters of various gods in the hall of the Emperor Sovereign of Yuhua. Now that Baizong has gathered together, Feng Hao has the intention to let his disciples practice their best and improve their cultivation as best they can. Not to mention competing against the gods and demons, at least it can increase the chance of survival. "Report!" At this time, the disciple''s briefing sounded again outside the hall, and then a disciple came on foot. He hurried in outside the hall, kneeling on one knee and said, "The devil and the strong send out invitations to let the emperor ... go to Shengxian Mountain to make an appointment." "what!" "This" After hearing the words of this disciple, the strong gods in the temple were shocked, and their eyes appeared with incredible colors. God Emperor? This is equivalent to being the strongest of the gods and demons, and even made an invitation to Fengdi. What does this mean? v3 Chapter 960： consider? Through the portal, a scene full of Xianjia''s style came into my eyes, and when I looked at it, it seemed like a vast area. In the distance, a hilltop exudes a strange light. "Is this ... small world?" Feng Hao glanced around, his heart moved, and he felt relieved when Feng Zhou could still be connected. "Oh!" With the advent of Feng Hao, a hoaring sound of crane suddenly sounded, even on the flashing mountain, a white and elegant fairy crane fluttered. "It seems that the Emperor is still a particular person." Looking at the white and proud immortal crane, Feng Hao evoked a smile, moved at his feet, and stood up directly. It is not difficult to see from this side of the world that this **** emperor is by no means comparable to those outside the gods and devil, but can be connected to Feng Zhou, Feng Hao can leave at any time, naturally there is no need to worry about the **** emperor against it. Among the mountains, the waterfall is like the Milky Way, the Hongqiao is implicated, and the aura is extraordinary. "Go to the appointment alone. To be honest, you surprised me." Suddenly, Feng Hao fell on top of the mountain, and a sound of laughter sounded. Even though a handsome-looking man slowly walked out of the clouds, he was eight feet tall and dressed in a beautiful robe. The ugly demon is quite different. "The emperor deliberately meets, Feng Hao will not let you down." The two represent the two top forces in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. However, at this moment, there is no trace of ** between them. It looks more like an old friend. Seeing Feng Hao not humble or overbearing, the God Emperor was a little surprised, after all, who were not respectful to those gods and monsters outside? "You know the spar of the avenue of the gods and devil''s cemetery?" The Emperor God glanced up and down Feng Feng and found that he couldn''t see through the depth of the latter, and immediately surprised him, but he didn''t show anything on his face and asked casually. "Ok." Feng Hao did not deny that he wanted to come to the King of War and Swire God to inform the handsome man in front of him of the change in strength, and the latter should have noticed it. "I''ll never blame the spar of the avenue." God Emperor frowned, but he didn''t seem to want to pursue the matter: "Then the right is to reward you for helping those guys." Hearing that Feng Hao didn''t answer, but just looked at the Emperor quietly. He wanted to know the reason why this guy called himself here, and the latter should also be expressed. Seeing that Feng Hao didn''t give thanks to Dade, the Emperor''s brows frowned, and even the spar of the avenue was coveted. If he didn''t want to destroy his elegant image, how could he be so generous? However, the spar of the avenue is also very good. At that time, he only needs to win Feng Hao, and naturally he can understand. Maybe, with the latter''s feelings, he can get a lot easier to understand. "Feng Hao, I give you a chance, surrender to me, I leave a clear land for those ants." The emperor did not mean to drag, and went straight into the subject. "Submit?" I heard that Feng Hao couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The fluctuations in this **** emperor are indeed not weak. Compared to him, the master of the thousand is only a little behind, but even if his strength has not recovered to its peak, he will not turn. Come to this guy to compile yourself? If those guys in Daqian world know that this person actually wants him to be subdued, I don''t know how much jokes it will cause. "What? You don''t want to?" Seeing Feng Hao not move, the Emperor was really surprised. How could this guy be different from what he expected? He has been extremely tolerant of investigating the spar of the avenue, and even promised to leave a piece of pure land for those ants. However, this guy is still not grateful to Dade, which can''t help making the Emperor a little doubt whether this person is paralyzed. Can you be happy and angry? "Not interested in." Feng Hao shrugged. It seems that this is the purpose of the Emperor God to call him. To be honest, this conversation made him a little disappointed. Although the latter gave him a sense of danger, he was too lazy to talk about surrender, and he did not want the strong elites of the many ancestors in the Xuanxian ancestors to stay in the Emperor Yuzong in the future. . Seeing Feng Hao''s refusal, the Emperor God could not help but was a bit displeased. He shook his head and walked up to the edge of Wanzhang Mountain with a wave of his arm. The rainbow bridge dangled by the cliff turned into the sky and poured over the cliff. Move, in which blooms a strange flower. "Ok?" Feng Hao looked intently, but found that the flowers were like small worlds. On top of the petals, there were countless tiny bugs busy. Those petals are like small kingdoms. Between insects and insects, they are still fighting, as if fighting between forces. "Look at the flowers and worms, they have their own joy, sorrow, joy and sorrow ..." The Emperor smiled lightly and said, "In the eyes of these little bugs, this flower is their world. The sky they saw this flower was extremely high and unattainable. When they saw this place, it was very thick. . " "However, in our eyes, they just live in a flower, and the Emperor''s hands can make their world ruined and reborn!" "Feng Hao, do you know what the emperor means?" The Emperor looked at Feng Hao and laughed. He is telling Feng Hao that the latter is just like a bug in a flower. He sees it too low and does not know the depth. Perhaps the latter''s cultivation is on the Xuanxian ancestors and has reached its peak. However, his **** emperor is Xuan Celestial celestial beings, aliens! "Slowly comprehend my words and give me a satisfactory answer." Seeing that the latter seemed to be immersed in the small world of flowers, the Emperor of God did not feel a bit surprised, and he gave a small laugh and did not urge. "I don''t know the height of the sky, the thickness of the land ..." Feng Hao stared closely at the flowers and worms, but his heart trembled suddenly. If these little bugs can see through the day and walk out of this place, they will find that there is a higher, farther, and wider world, but they cannot go out, cannot see the day with a higher vision, and cannot use deeper touch. Touch the earth. But practitioners can! Cultivators are like the heavens and the earth, the heavens and the earth, the earth and the earth, learning the vastness of the heavens and the earth, the richness of the earth, and the mystery of the avenue! "The avenue ... Far heaven and earth, it turns out that this is the avenue ..." Feng Hao''s body shook. At this moment, he finally understood why he could not realize the third spar of the avenue. The reason why Feng Zhou could not be completely perfected was because he had been trapped in it and had been thinking about how to improve, but did not jump out. Feng Zhou. "Thank you, thank you!" Feng Hao retracted his gaze, took a deep breath, and fisted toward the Emperor. "Will you think about it?" With a slight smile on the emperor''s face, the attitude towards the latter was not unexpected. "Think about it, I will save you a life, thank you!" Feng Hao laughed loudly, his voice dropped, and his figure disappeared directly into this small world. He can''t wait to realize the third boulder spar and perfect his boulevard! v3 Chapter 961： Ready to meet the enemy "what?!" The expression of the Emperor''s Emperor suddenly changed, and a heinous and fierce atmosphere swept out of his body. The original elegant and handsome appearance became extremely embarrassing at this time. However, what made the Emperor even more furious was that after Feng Hao''s words fell, he looked like a ghost and disappeared without a trace. Even if he used God''s thought to search everywhere in the small world, he didn''t find the slightest. It looked as if the latter had completely disappeared from the world. "How is that possible? Isn''t he just a body of divine thought, and then used the supernatural power to take it back?" Searching for nothing, the Emperor of God for a while, thinking about the words before the latter left, he was trembling with anger. Dignified and demon Emperor, who met him with respect and respect? Have you ever been treated this way? He kindly compiled the indigenous people of the Xuanxian ancestors. The latter not only did not give thanks to Dade, but he also talked a lot, which made him intolerable! "Sir King!" "What''s wrong? Did that guy run into the Emperor?" "Look for death. Although he is strong, but how can he be compared with Lord God Emperor?" The violent breath of the **** emperor in the small world made the gods and spirits outside aware that they were wrong. They all looked into the depths of Xiaguang, their faces were terrified. "God Emperor!" In the suspicion of many gods and demons, a majestic figure emerged from the depths of Xia Guang, and when he saw the situation, the gods and gods were saluting salutes. "Three days later, Emperor Yuzong will be destroyed!" At this time, the emperor had no such terrible evil spirit around him, but from that cold voice, anyone could feel the biting killing intention. "Yes!" Many kings such as the King of War and the Archaic God of God all gave their respectfully orders, and in their eyes, they had a strong killing color. The strong men of the Xuanxian ancestral realm are almost the same as the ants. The half-walk ancestors can also be destroyed in the hands of them. If they were not afraid of Fenghao, they would have given the site of Emperor Yuzong Pushed flat, the Emperor spoke, and they were naturally overjoyed. As for what happened in the small world of the emperor just now, although the war kings were curious, they did not dare to ask too much when they saw the look of the emperor. In fact, if the war king reminded them, maybe the emperor would search carefully, maybe he could find the existence of Fengzhou. However, as the emperor came out, Feng Hao had been controlling Feng Zhou and rushed to the direction of Emperor Yuzong. ... Emperor Yuzong, in the main hall. Sovereigns such as Li Chongyang gathered here, they did not talk to each other, but there was a touch of worry on their faces. Obviously, they are all worried about Feng Hao going alone, but the only thing they can do now is wait. "Wind Emperor!" Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in the ancient hall. Li Chongyang and others suddenly stood up and saw Feng Hao intact, they all breathed a sigh of relief. "After three days, the demon will attack." However, Feng Hao''s next sentence made everyone''s heart tense again. "After three days? So fast ?!" It is said that the faces of Li Chongyang and others are all dignified. The strength of the demon is obvious to all. Even the ordinary demon strong have almost the strength of half-walk ancestors, and like the ancient **** king and war king, It is even more powerful. The top combat power of their Xuanxian ancestors, almost no one has the confidence to withstand these two powerful beings. What''s more, they now know that among the gods and demons, there is a **** emperor! I am afraid that no one except Feng Hao is his opponent? "Emperor Feng, are you sure?" Li Chongyang took a deep breath and asked. The eyes of Luo Tian and others are also looking towards Fenghao. This battle is about the survival of the main gates of the Xuanxian ancestors. Once the final pure land of the Emperor Yuzong falls, the entire Xuanxian ancestors will not have their main gods. gain a foothold! "I will retreat first, and you are ready to meet the enemy." Feng Hao did not give a clear answer. If his strength was at its peak, he would definitely be able to take down that **** emperor. However, at this time, his distance to return to the peak strength of the Lord of Thousands is still a little behind. The sense of danger given to him is not difficult to judge, this will certainly be a hard fight! However, if he can realize the third spar in the three days, he will have the certainty to win! "Retreat ?!" After hearing this, a few of Li Chongyang''s eyes narrowed. On Feng Hao, they saw the invincible faith. However, in the face of the Emperor, even the Emperor of the Wind should temporarily avoid the edge? !! "Don''t worry, I will let Chi You guard the Emperor Yuzong together." Feng Hao nodded and said. As long as the wind and the wind are connected, the demon **** You and the demon handsome are able to exert their abilities beyond the ordinary Taoist ancestors. With them, as long as the emperor does not take action, it is absolutely difficult to capture Yuhua Emperor. And if the Emperor shots, he will let Xiaoqiu and Xiaohe wake up in time. In any case, Emperor Yuzong must hold on! After speaking, Feng Hao no longer wastes time and directly enters Feng Zhou. "It seems that the emperor is extremely powerful, otherwise the emperor would not be so cautious." Li Chongyang took a deep breath and looked dignified. "We have no choice in this battle!" Luo Tian clasped his hands tightly, and the other Sovereign Lords nodded silently. In the past, there was some resentment between the major gods and ancestors. However, all ancestors knew that in the face of the threat of gods and demons, they could only protect the Xuanxian ancestors only by letting go of their past grudges and fighting with their enemies! "Luo Tian, ??a few of your **** suzeraints will repair the ancestral gods together with me. The remaining suzetsu, quickly notify the major forces and prepare to meet the enemy!" Li Zhongyang glanced around and drank. Although I don''t know if Feng Hao can block the demon God Emperor, but now is not the time to consider these things, for now, the most important thing is to do their duty, within three days, will be Emperor Yuzong Make a piece of iron! "Emperor, let the old man do his part." On the side of the ancient palace, several half-step ancestral homes that had never spoken finally spoke. Although their affection for Zongmen has long been weak, and the only thing they have sought for their entire lives is the avenue, at this time, they also understand that in order to survive and die in the Xuanxian ancestral realm, they need to give their own strength. The dragon veins under the Emperor Yuzong have almost dried up. The guardian **** array is crumbling. They must not be able to resist the attack of the demon power. They need to replenish the energy to stabilize the formation so that they will not be defeated by the destruction in three days! With the issuing of a series of orders, all the strong men in the Emperor Yuzong began to get busy. Some of the weaker men were desperately retreating. Although they knew that it would be difficult to make a breakthrough in just three days. However, anyone wants to become stronger and contribute to the decisive battle three days later! v3 Chapter 962： Fight desperately Back in Fengzhou, Fenghao entered the third avenue spar again. In the chaotic world, the wind stands tall, and this body is exactly his soul. As his thoughts moved, every avenue evolved rapidly. This time, Feng Hao was not in a hurry to comprehend. He just stood quietly in the chaos. His eyes seemed to see the universe through the chaos from the avenue. The moment of birth. At that moment, Yu Hezhou was still being formed, and the space was expanding rapidly, and light could not catch up with the expanding space. Therefore, standing here did not feel the passage of time, and it can even be said that the concept of light has not yet been here. If someone can see Feng Hao from the outside at this moment, he will find that his spirits seem to have merged into the chaos and blended with the avenue. In this chaos without the concept of time, I don''t know how long after that, Feng Hao''s spirit suddenly opened his eyes, and then, a little bit, somewhere in the chaos, a group of **** blood was directly annihilated. "what!" At the same time, among the wind **** towers, the lord of the Temple of Heaven shouted a scream, and in his eyes was full of shock. Even if he was sealed in the tower, he could feel that the unfinished style of the wind was becoming infinitely perfect. "How could my god''s blood be wiped out? Did he already realize the spar of the avenue?" "Impossible, I have nt comprehended for so long, how could he do it!" The face of the main hall of the Temple of Heaven was full of panic. He knew that Feng Hao had already enlightened the two avenue spar. If he enlightened the third avenue spar, the entire Xuanxian ancestor world would never be restricted Feng Hao exists! "It''s great, Fengdi ... it''s coming back!" And Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu are looking forward at this time. They feel that the Lord of Thousands is about to be reborn! ... Feather Emperor Zong. The majestic mountains lie on the ground like dragons, and the whole world is filled with a sense of grandeur. On this endless range of mountains that cannot see the end, a mask that cannot see the margins is like a giant bowl buckled down, protecting the entire Emperor Yuzong in it. With the blessings of Li Chongyang and many half-step ancestral strongmen, this guardian **** array has finally strengthened a lot, and it is no longer as crumbling as it may look at any time. With the changes in the Devil''s Cemetery, the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm was chaotic. Now, even Emperor Yuzhang cannot be spared. Three days passed. In the Emperor Yuzong, countless powerful men from the ancestral world of Xuanxian looked at the sky in the distance, and suddenly there was a dark cloud on the distant and peaceful sky. Looking closely, there are overwhelming figures in the dark clouds. Those are all the gods and monsters coming out of the gods and tombs! Heiyun came rolling in a kind of covering the sky, one by one, the gods and demons stared fiercely at the place where the guardian **** array was located. In those eyes, they were full of horror and terror. Beyond the huge mask, you can see some strong men who are from the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, and they are desperate. Most of them are ruined, and they hold the heart of vengeance. Seeing the dark clouds appear, the strong ones all rushed into the sky. Between the explosive energy burst, powerful offensives whistled away from the dark clouds. However, these fierce offensives failed to stop the speed of the black cloud crushing. With the sound of the screams, those strong-minded strong men had almost no resistance and collapsed. Wherever the black cloud passed, blood splattered, terrible. "All of you, protect my Xuanxian ancestral realm, kill all these ghosts and demons!" A figure with red eyes and roaring in the sky filled with despair and strong hatred in that voice. "kill!" Behind him, hundreds of strong men also roared, and the offensive swept into the dark clouds. However, their offensive seemed to arouse the fierceness of the demon. Among the dark clouds, there was a sudden and violent attack whistling out, strangling these hundreds of powerful people away, and Skyrim seemed to be stained with blood. "Hong Quanzong, above the realm of the king, all died ..." Looking at the tragic scenes outside the mask, Li Chongyang sighed, his voice was full of pain. The strong men outside, he personally came out to invite them, but these strong men already had a mortal heart because the sects were destroyed. They left the seedlings of their sects in the Emperor Yuzhang, and stood resolutely. The first line of defense! At the most central part of the dark cloud, the king of war and the ancient **** king looked at the Emperor Yuzong with a look of indifference. They understood that the mask was the last protection of the Xuanxian ancestral kingdom. Will be completely exposed to their butcher knife! "Destroy the formation!" The king of war sneered and shouted. As his voice fell, within the dark cloud, there were hundreds of powerful horses whistling out of nowhere, and they blasted away at the guardian **** array over the Emperor Yuzong. "Hmm! Hmm!" The powerful offensive bombarded the formation, and immediately caused the mask to shake out the ripples of the road. Above the light curtain, the flowing mysterious light pattern also faded a lot. "It''s ridiculous, this kind of formation is also worthy of being called the guardian **** array?" Seeing only one round of offensive, it became dim a lot of masks, the battle king grinned, his eyes were full of disdain. If there is no Fenghao, the strength of Xuanxian''s ancestral realm is in his eyes, and it is simply unbeatable! "Don''t underestimate the Emperor Yuhua, there are some powerful ants left in Xuanxian''s ancestors, all hidden inside." The ancient God King said casually, but there was not much prudence in such a relaxed tone. "Emperor ... I''m afraid I can''t stand it a few times!" Looking at the light curtain, many light curtains were erased, Cai Lian said worriedly. "Ready to meet the enemy!" Li Chongyang took a deep breath, and the hands in his sleeve robe clenched tightly. Feng Hao has not yet left the stage, and they will shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the last pure land of Xuanxian ancestors. "These **** things, it''s time to get revenge for Hong Quanzong''s brother!" "I wait for the monasticism to protect the land under my feet. What fear is there for the demon!" "You guys, get ready for a fight. The old man will pull up a demon today to bury me!" As Li Chongyang''s words fell, all the suzerains and lords behind them were angry and yelled, and there was a strong fluctuation of breath in them. Obviously, they were ready to go all out. Countless strong men in the entire Emperor Sect are also holding the weapons in their hands. They know that they may not even be eligible to hurt the demon, but as long as they have a breath, they must do their best to protect Xuanxian. Fight for the ancestors! v3 Chapter 964： Realm Sword "Boom! Boom!" Above the sky, a wave of violent waves raged and opened, and the top battle powers of many Xuanxian ancestors fought the gods and gods at high altitude, and the waves made the world tremble. Although Chiyou and Liren stopped the King of War and the Archaic God, Li Chongyang and the East China Sea Emperor, and many other demon, but there are still hundreds of gods in the dark clouds. Swept out, crossed their line of defense, and rushed into the Emperor Yuzong. The sound of crickets'' slaying sounded through the world. The fierce screams and blood added to the original peaceful Emperor Yuzong, adding a bit of fierceness. Hundreds of powerful Emperor Emperor Emperors formed a formation. However, under the attack of the demon, they were almost face-to-face, and they were deeply damaged and repaired as lower ones. Their bodies were directly shaken and burst apart. In the future, it is difficult for the remaining people to maintain the formation. "Monarch, it won''t work like this, our foundation will be completely cut off!" Looking at the situation almost lying down, Cai Lian shouted. The strong men who remain in the Emperor Emperor Emperor are not only the foundation of their Emperor Emperor Emperor, but also the foundation of the entire Xuanxian ancestor. If these powerful men fall, even if they can survive in the end, the Xuanxian ancestor will The vitality is badly hurt, and the blue and yellow are not connected! "Don''t be distracted!" Li Chongyang gave a violent drink, and slaped his palm to the back of Cai Lian. The boulevard waved. Suddenly, in the empty space, a figure of a demon was forced to show up. Seeing this scene, Cai Lian''s face changed, Li Chongyang didn''t say a word to remind him, and he was bitter on his face. Resisting the demon, even if they can not be taken lightly, at this time, where can they take care of the children of Zongmen. However, in just a few breaths of time, the land of the Emperor Yuzong has been soaked with blood, and the sky is reddish, terrible. "Is Fengdi still out?" "Well ... I am afraid that Fengdi will not help at this time. After all, the **** emperor has not yet appeared." "Abominable, can''t we survive the horror of the Xuanxian ancestral realm ?!" On the Emperor Yuzong, looking at a corpse next to him, countless strong people have red eyes. However, these gods'' perception of the avenue is far beyond their ability. In the demon cemetery, there is a spar of avenues. These demon have been sleeping for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. Even the weakest demon has reached the level of half-walk ancestors. How can elder disciples compare? Although Li Chongyang and other top combat forces have desperately stopped half of the demon, but other demon is enough to destroy the powerful Emperor Yuzong! "Oh!" At the time when countless strong men were desperate, a sound of sword groaning suddenly sounded, and the blood-stained sky seemed to be cut into two halves. The dozens of gods in the center were directly attacked by such powerful and overbearing swords. Frustrated, too late to scream! "Well strong and overbearing sword spirit, who is this?" These changes caused the spirits of the strong to be instantly refreshed, and all eyes were cast on the crack in the space. Even the demon who was killing was sinking in his complexion and temporarily stopped the action in his hand. , Looking poorly there. "Abomination of the ancestors, kill without amnesty!" The cold voice resounded between the heavens and the earth, and a wonderful figure of Miaoman stepped slowly out of the crack in the sword air. This person is the lady of the ancestral temple! At this time, Mrs. Jie''s face was covered with icy colors, looking at the fierce battlefield, and in those clear eyes, there was a touch of pain. Behind him, there are dozens of figures, they are all people in the temple of the ancestral kingdom! "Madam Lady is here!" "Is that sword qi just now ..." "Well, even if the people in the temple of the ancestors come, I am afraid it will be difficult to change the war situation." Seeing this scene, a lot of hopes filled the hearts of many strong men, but more strong men are well aware that although the identity of the lord and wife is extremely respected, the strength of the ancestral temple is, for this catastrophe, But it''s nothing. "A bunch of ants are here again, no matter what, we will have to look around in every corner in the future!" "Is the sword qi just cut out by the sword in her hand?" "Dao Qi, this is definitely Dao Qi!" Unlike the power of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, the eyes of the demon power are in the hands of the lord lady, and among its jade hands, there is a golden sword with flashing light, even if it is a powerful demon power , Also felt a chill and overbearing spirit that made them chill. "You sons and daughters, the horde of the ancestors is terrible. Your Master definitely would not like to see ..." Mrs. Jie glanced across the sky coldly, and finally fell on the strong men behind the temples of the ancestral realm behind her, with a touch of bleakness on the beautiful face of the alluring city. "Master, we understand what to do." A strong man in the ancestral temple shouted a loud laugh, and his eyes were filled with decisiveness. The next moment, his body suddenly swelled up. "Self-exploding? Ridiculously, the strength of the emperor, even if he explodes?" Regarding his movements, all the gods and demons just looked at them with a joke, and did not mean to take any action to stop them. "Oh!" The next moment, the body of the temple strong burst suddenly, but, surprisingly, his self-detonation did not bring much destruction. In the sky and blood, a crimson blood became red and was not bounded. Among the exquisite swords in the house lady. "Master, take care!" "Master, have you said that Master will come back? Didn''t you lie to us?" "Master, if you can see Master, please say hello to Master and sisters." The strong men of the ancestral temples said goodbye to the lady of the world with a smile. Their bodies swelled rapidly, but they did not have the slightest timidity on their faces, and some were just a kind of doubtful contentment. "Hmm! Hmm!" A strong man who worshiped the temple of the ancestral realm exploded, and in mid-air, it was like a gorgeous and beautiful blood firework blooming. At the same time, blood and spirits quickly entered the excalibur in the hands of the lord''s wife. With the injection of these extremities, the glory on that excalibur rose sharply, like a golden sun. "Little guys ... go!" In the beautiful eyes of Madam Jie, the water mist was diffused, and the two lines of tears rolled down. Her jade hand was lifted, the magic sword burst out, straight into the sky, and an extremely cold voice rang through the sky. "The sword is closed!" "Om ..." With the sound of this cold sound, the glare above the Excalibur broke out suddenly, and the terrible sharp sword filled the whole world with an indescribable wave that swept across. "What is this crazy woman doing ?!" "Oops, I have no control over the avenue. Why isn''t even one or two out of ten!" "Abominable, this is the Taoist device. Doesn''t she know that forcing the Taoist device so forcefully would cause irreparable damage to it!" v3 Chapter 965： The emperor? ! The sword air filled the sky, and the avenue trembled madly, as if annihilated by this fierce and overbearing sword air, and went silent. "It''s the sword of Xuanyuan Realm!" As soon as Li Chongyang trembled, he felt that his control of the avenue seemed to be blocked and he could not urge the avenue at all. The only person who can seal the Tiandi Avenue is Xuanyuan, the master of the Xuanxian ancestors! Although Xuanyuan Realm Lord has become a avenue, the Madam Realm sacrifice the lives of many powerful men in the Realm of the Realm Sword and the ancestral temple to forcibly seal the Tiandi Avenue in this heaven and earth. "Yuhua emperor disciples listened to my orders and went into battle!" Seeing the sudden weakening of the demon power, suddenly a violent drinking sound was heard from the Emperor Yuzong below, and the many defeated Emperor Yuzongs who had been defeated marched skillfully. The next moment, a violent puppet roared Out, bombarded by a demon on the sky. "Oh!" Originally, such offensives could not hurt the gods and demons, but they lost control of the avenue. These gods and demons were only one step ahead of the emperor, not even the strength of the half-way ancestors. Have it. With a loud sound, the **** and demon had no time to scream, and in that violent horse training, he was blasted into pieces. "Deluo Shenzong disciple, listen to my orders and form a slaughter!" "Luofu Shenzong disciple, listen to my orders and form a slaughter!" "Practitioners of the Fiery God Sect, listen to my orders and form a slaughter!" "..." Seeing that the blow worked, a sound of anger and drinking continued to ring out on the Emperor Yuzong. The strong men in the major gates were full of tears. At this time, they had no time to be sad for the sacrifice of their robes. They Turn this pain into strength, and through the formation method, raged away at the gods and demons. "Jack, these ants are dare to wait for me!" "Damn, be careful, these ants can already threaten us!" "Hold on, that smelly mother-in-law is on the Seal Road with her life. She can''t hold it for long!" Under the cooperation of countless Xuanxian ancestral powerhouses, the original one was defeated by the invincible demon powerhouses. Under the first round of offensive, the demon powerhouses lost nearly a hundred! However, many powerful demons also found that the original tender face of Madam Jie is aging at a rate that is visible to the naked eye. Obviously, even with the power of the sword of Jie Sheng, Seal Road is far from what it looks like So simple. "Quickly kill the enemy!" Li Chongyang also saw that Mrs. Jie might not be able to hold on for too long. He screamed angrily, and his body flickered, shooting down several gods and demons directly. Although the gods and powerfuls are powerful, they have slept for too long, and their physical bodies have almost decayed, and they have lost control of the avenue. The powerfuls at this level of Li Chongyang have been able to crush! "Eight, nine ..." The figure of the East China Sea emperor turned into a shadow of the Dao Dao, and quickly passed by among the gods and powerfuls. Wherever he passed, accompanied by blood splashing, a **** and a powerful devil breathed and was directly bombarded. . Although Mrs. Jie could not hold on for too long, Li Chongyang was confident that even if it was only a quarter of an hour, they could repel these gods and demons, and even let them be buried in the Emperor Yuzong as much as possible! "Dart shit, kill it with one sword!" Luo Tian was also very upset at this time. Originally, he was struggling to fight against a demon, but now, but he, a half-step ancestor, has actually beheaded two gods! "call out!" With the sound of drinking, Luo Tian cut out a sword and locked the three gods in it. With such a posture, he planned to kill them with a sword. However, in the face of Luo Tian s arrogant act, the three demon faces changed greatly. They all felt a sense of extreme danger. In the next instant, they retreated without fighting and flew directly towards the outside. Go in order to avoid the sword gas. "Jack!" Seeing this, the King of War couldn''t help but scold him, and he was scared away by a half-walk ancestor? This almost lost their face! "Old thing, still care about others now?" Seeing that the King of War lost control of the avenue, even dare to be distracted, Chi You sneered and punched out. "Oh!" The King of War crossed his arms in front of him and forcibly resisted. However, with the contact between them, a horrific distance swept through, directly knocking him back dozens of miles. "He ... how did he do it ?!" At this point, the King of War''s arms had been shattered, and in his eyes there was a deep horror. He is not the power to shock Chi You. After the previous confrontation, he already knows how powerful the latter''s physical body is. What really scared him was that the punch just now seemed to contain the power of the avenue! This avenue of heaven and earth is obviously sealed. Why can this guy still urge the power of the avenue? "Are you surprised?" Chi You grinned. Sealing the avenue is not obvious to suppress his strength, because he has the wind and passage, and can still motivate some avenues! Although the King of War is powerful, after losing control of the Avenue, he is sure to kill it! "Stop it!" Chi You chuckled, stepped on his feet, and the sound of an air burst sounded in the air. Then, his figure appeared like a cannonball, suddenly appeared in front of the king of war. The next moment, a punch with a violent amount of violence was already facing the rear. The fighters blasted away, so stance, it was intended to punch the battle king! "Humph!" At this moment, a cold humming sounded, and the original solidified avenue showed signs of loosening at this moment. "who!" Chi You narrowed her eyes, forced a change of direction in midair, and punched into the space behind the king of battle. "presumptuous!" However, what scared countless powerful people was that the next moment, Chi was like being caught by an invisible giant, and his body was frozen in the air, which was enough to punch the half-walk ancestors with a punch Nor did it make any slight changes in the space ahead. "Who gave you the courage to shoot against this seat?" A slender figure slowly appeared behind the King of War. With his appearance, the originally sealed road appeared in this world again. "puff!" In the distance, Mrs. Jie''s blood spewed out and her body shot down. The light of the sword in her hands was dim, and it seemed to be suppressed by something. "Madam Lord!" Cai Lian''s face changed, and she leapt to catch the lady of the world. In her eyes looking at the elegant figure, she was full of fear. "God ... the emperor ?!" Li Chongyang''s body trembled, the figure looked elegant, but in his eyes, it looked like a peerless beast, full of danger. v3 Chapter 966： unstoppable With the appearance of this elegant figure, the whole world is filled with a depression that makes it difficult to breathe. As if this person raised his hand and cast his feet, he could easily destroy the soul in this world. "See the Emperor!" The heavens and gods are all saluting themselves, and in their eyes, they are full of fanaticism. Although the appearance of the Lady of the Realm with the Reality Sword made their offense change, they have no doubt that the Emperor of God appeared, all this will end. Whether it is the sword of the realm, or the emperor who is hiding in the dark and does not dare to show up now, in their view, as long as the emperor shots, all this can be easily settled. Only when they surrender to their demon is qualified to live! "So strong!" Chi You and the sorrowful look also suddenly condensed. Their strength has surpassed Daozu, but in the face of this figure, they have a feeling of extreme danger. That feeling, they only noticed in Feng Hao! "Knelt down and submit, or ..." Regarding the battlefield below, the God Emperor didn''t even look at him. His eyes fell on Chi You and his indifferent voice, like the words of the gods, resounded in the heavens and the earth: "Death!" The voice fell, and the avenue of heaven and earth trembled. Even if you know how powerful Chi You and Liren are, but still no one dares to question the words of the Emperor. He does have such strength! "How could anyone be so powerful? Is this the demon **** emperor?" "Where is the wind ...?" "Is Fengdi afraid of the Emperor?" Looking at the god-like figure, Li Chongyang and countless strong men of the Xuanxian ancestors felt a sense of weakness. The existence of this level is completely beyond their ability to compete! "It''s ridiculous that I haven''t served anyone other than Fengdi. I dominate my life and death. Do you deserve it?" Chi You also seems to feel the fear of many powerful men below, but of his own lineup, only he and the sorrowful strength are the strongest. At this time, he can only bite the bullet. "boom!" Chiyou''s eyes flashed a decisive color, the voice dropped, his palm was gripped, and the dark light burst suddenly. His body was several feet tall, and above his body, the dark lines surged, and at the same time, a huge The evil spirit erupted from his body. He Chiyou, but a magnificent demon! With the improvement of Feng Zhou, his strength has reached a height never before imagined. God Emperor? What about it, his demon Chi You is a battle! Seeing his movements, Li Li was biting her teeth, but she didn''t say anything to stop it. Because she understands that Chi You can have today''s strength, Feng Hao is indispensable, and below them is the last hope of Xuanxian ancestors, and they cannot sit by and watch Feng Hao''s friends fall in front of them. "boom!" When the fluctuations on Chi You''s body were overwhelming, his figure suddenly burst out. The next moment, a terrible **** shadow carried terrible fluctuations and blasted away fiercely against the Emperor. Wherever Fist Shadow passes, the space breaks down, surpassing the strength of Daozu, and bursts out with full force, even the space is unbearable! However, in the face of Chi You s fierce blow, the emperor s complexion did not change at all, and his eyes were full of indifference. When the fist shadow was about to fall, he stretched out his palm and let that Daoquan slammed into its hands. "Oh!" With a loud sound, the ripples visible to the naked eye are rippling. However, the figure of the Emperor Ling standing in the air is still. Although his shape is completely disproportionate to that huge fist shadow, This slightly thin body seems to contain the terrible power that can easily shake the earth. "Just that?" The emperor shouted a laugh and shot it with his backhand. The fist shadow was not scattered and turned back. "Oh!" Seeing his full-strike offensive whistling, Chi You''s face changed, but just as he desperately wanted to resist, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and it was exactly the demon handsome who was sad. "Be careful!" Chi You exclaimed, and the next moment, Li Ren''s sorrow was already in the shadow of a fist. A blood spewed out of his mouth, and his body looked like a broken kite. "you" Chi You stepped on her feet, catching sadness, and her eyes were full of pain. He knew how terrible the power was in his punch, and it was difficult for him to exhaust it. He never thought that Liren would bear it in order to protect him. "Want to die together? I fulfill you." For this scene, the emperor''s face didn''t move at all, and the indifferent voice sounded in the heavens and the earth. "Om ..." With the palm shot by the Emperor, the heavens and the earth were dark, as if, under this palm, the heavens and the earth could be shattered by it! "Shoot together!" Li Chongyang screamed violently. At this time, they could no longer take into account the gap in strength. Although they knew that by their own power, they could not compete with the Emperor of God, but Chi You stood up to protect them and they could not sit still Who died! "boom!" Dozens of powerful half-foot ancestors shot in unison, and a majestic offensive bombarded the huge palm above. However, soon the faces of Li Chongyang and others became desperate. These offensives were enough to allow the existence of Beyond Daozu to evade the edge. However, under the palm of their hand, they were not close yet, and they burst out. Open, did not play a slight resistance. "I know you, I am dead without regret." Lying in Chi You''s arms, she looked at this rough face quietly and quietly. She didn''t seem to feel the danger from above. She just looked at Chi You with affection. "You don''t want to be emotional with me, it''s not that time yet!" Chi You whispered a low voice, at this moment, her voice seemed to be choked. "Don''t die, I''m so happy!" Chi You said no more and hugged Li Qing and kissed him down. He was thrown into Feng Zhou by Feng Hao, and he had the opportunity to become so powerful. In this period of time in Feng Zhou, his life was countless times better than in the past. It may be a blessing to be able to die together. Li Chongyang and others couldn''t help but close their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the cruel scene. "Ok?" I don''t know how long, suddenly, Chi You''s eyes suddenly opened, with a touch of doubt in her eyes, and the pain of death didn''t seem to come? "My man, are you qualified to get hurt?" Just between Chiyou''s doubts, a familiar voice suddenly resounded in the heavens and the earth. The voice was still mild, but at this time, it contained an inscrutable anger that made the temperature in the heavens and the earth instantly cold. v3 Chapter 947： Middle plan The main face of the Temple of Heaven is full of self-confidence. A person who rises from a lower plane can have the same qualifications as him? This spar of the avenue contains the mystery of space and the world. He has not felt much for so many thousands of years. Not to mention others? Afterwards, Feng Hao and Luo Fan resigned and left, and the Lord of the Temple of Heaven opened the exit of the Temple of Heaven and said: "Fengshen, don''t be too credulous of others. The Lord of the Temple has a lot to do with you. Feng Hao laughed: "Okay, I''ll be here soon!" After saying this, Feng Hao took Luo Fan from the portal opened by the Lord of the Temple of Heaven and left the God of Heaven. "call!" As soon as he came out of the Temple of Heaven, Luo Fan breathed a long sigh of relief, and said, "I''m strangling me, Emperor Feng, what is your routine?" Luo Fan was puzzled, so good opportunity just now, just go out. There is no need to be so troublesome, but a person from the Golden Fairy Realm has risen up. You can just say it''s Fengdi. Feng Hao knew what Luo Fan was asking, and chuckled: "The spar in the avenue is in the Temple of Heaven, and there is no way to forcibly take it away ... It just happens that we will use the psychology of the Lord of the Temple of Heaven to make a little trick ..." Luo Fan froze for a moment. Later, I came to understand that this day, the temple itself was a realm, and Feng Hao couldn''t use Feng Zhou. Therefore, there is really no way to forcibly take it away. "Then we are returning to Emperor Yuzong? Or where are we going?" Luo Fan asked. Anyway, I have already come out of the Temple of Heaven, and I know that the third spar of the avenue is here. The urgent task is naturally to return to the Emperor Yuzong to preside over the overall situation. "Returning to Emperor Yuzong?" Feng Hao smiled, looking at the huge lake not far away, the eyes of the beast ... There is a Temple of Heaven hidden inside. At the moment when Feng Hao''s words fell, he rushed towards the lake and took Luo Fan into the wind at the same time. The monster originally opened its eyes, just like the lake, Fenghao who left the Temple of Heaven with his eyes narrowed, suddenly rushed to his feet, and was stunned. Rumble! The one-eyed monster stood up again, staring at Feng Hao with huge eyes, a flash of confusion. It naturally knew that when Feng Hao left, the Lord of the Heavens Temple sent him away. Feng Hao came over now, so he did not immediately alert him. However, it sent a message to Fenghao and said, "Why are you back again?" Feng Hao said: "The people who mainly see the Temple of Heaven have come!" "..." The one-eyed monster is a little aggressive. He has no second person except seeing Fenghao. You ca nt be the only person you see in the Temple of Heaven? Now that you''ve been sent away, what else do you see? Feng Hao didn''t explain too much to the one-eyed monster, saying, "You just have to convey it in. The Lord of the Heavenly Temple can''t come out, that''s his thing." The Cyclops thought about it and said, "Okay!" In any case, Feng Hao was sent by the Temple of Heaven, so he directly notified the Lord of the Temple of Heaven. ... At this moment, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple returned to the main hall and sat on the throne thinking about the person mentioned by Feng Hao. He felt a bit wrong. If the Xuanxian ancestors really felt the two spar spar, then the other side''s cultivation will certainly not be weak. It may even be with him. The boulder crystal contains the essence of the boulevard. As long as you understand it, it is not difficult to reach the realm of the gods. Moreover, if this person wants to complete the avenue, he will definitely come to his third spar. The problem is, it''s not the person who came, but Fenghao. The Lord of the Temple of Heaven was very puzzled. Why didn''t the strong man who came to understand the spar of Dadao Avenue, let Feng Hao come over? Moreover, Feng Hao''s cultivation is higher than him. He had previously doubted whether Feng Hao had come to grab him the spar of the avenue, and then he took a closer look ... No. Because Feng Hao did not reveal that any coveted spar looks very bland. "The Lord of the Temple, outside the Temple of Heaven, the man who just broke into the Temple of Heaven has come again, and said that the main sight of the Temple has been brought ..." In the temple, the sound of the one-eyed monster suddenly sounded. The Lord of the Heavens Temple froze for a moment. So fast? His buttocks haven''t sat hot, and I believe Feng Hao hasn''t gone far at all. Why did the man who came to realize the two spar crystals come? It''s too fast! but The Lord of the Temple of Heaven is now a little panicked, in case ... this man can really understand the spar of the road, then he is not too big? This is the foundation of the Temple of Heaven. If it was taken away, the temple would cease to exist that day. People in the entire Temple of Heaven can only cultivate in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. But soon, the Lord of the Temple of Heaven shook his head and smiled bitterly. As the owner of the Temple of Heaven, the owner of the spar of the avenue did not even have this confidence. "Oh, it''s the main owner of this hall. A fairy **** in a subordinate plane can understand this spar of the avenue?" The temple master sneered. Then, standing up from the throne, an idea came directly into the fairy land. After sacrifice this red boulder spar, he closed it in the sleeves. Immediately afterwards, the figure of the Lord of the Temple of Heaven disappeared in the Temple of Heaven. ... Outside the Temple of Heaven, Feng Hao waited quietly. Although the one-eyed beast just heard a voice saying that it was uncertain whether the Lord of the Heavens Temple would come out, Feng Hao believed that the other party would definitely come out. unless The Lord of the Temple of Heaven was not confident enough, and he was afraid that someone would really **** his spar. However, while in the Temple of Heaven, Feng Hao found that the Lord of the Temple of Heaven was very proud and thought that he was the only first person under the heavenly path. Therefore, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple will definitely come out. call out! A sound of breaking air sounded, Feng Hao turned his head and looked up, the corner of his mouth was raised, and he saw the Lord of the Heaven Temple coming out of the Temple of Heaven. The Lord of the Temple of Heaven is suspended above midair, a distance from Fenghao. But at this time, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple frowned. There was no one outside of the Heavenly Temple except Fenghao. Even the immortal **** of that avenue **** body is not in this space. The Lord of the Heavens Temple looked at Feng Hao and said, "Fengshen, didn''t you say ... the one who came to understand the two boulder spar?" He looked rather unhappy and felt deceived by Feng Hao. "Isn''t he right in front of you?" Feng Hao stared at the Lord of the Heavenly Temple with a smile. Sure enough, as he expected, the Lord of the Heavenly Temple was so proud that he really came out. "you?" The God of Heaven s blessing reaches the soul and understands instantly. This is Feng Hao''s plan to adjust the tiger to leave the mountain. He deliberately asked him to leave the temple with the spar of the avenue. Because the Temple of Heaven is an independent world, in the Temple of Heaven, the spar of the avenue cannot be taken away. But as long as you come out, if you meet someone better than him, you may be robbed. In the cognition of the Lord of the Heavenly Temple, Feng Hao is this stronger person. withdraw! The main idea of ??the temple was to return to the temple immediately because he had a spar of avenues. "late!" At this time, Feng Hao''s voice rang in his ear, and the Lord of the Heavenly Temple was cold inside. It''s over! v3 Chapter 951： Ready for retreat The **** of heaven looked at Fenghao. If you want him to help, you can return him the spar of the avenue first, everything is negotiable. "Forget it, you go in!" Feng Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with the Lord of the Heavenly Temple, beckoning, and the latter didn''t even have time to speak in protest, and was directly included in Feng Hao. Noise! Feng Hao was kind of hoping that the Lord of the Heavens Temple would take the shot, but the other side was a little bit inadequate. The opening and closing is the spar of the avenue. If there is no one in Xuanxian ancestors to stop these gods, everyone must be cool ... At that time, the spar of the avenue was the power of the gods and demons. A guy with good luck, the first to possess the spar of the avenue, but repaired so not to be motivated, and still asked him to ask for the spar of the avenue? Let''s kill a few gods first. "This" "Fengdi Niubi!" "It''s terrible, isn''t this an idea, and the Lord of the Heavenly Temple is gone?" "It''s saved, our Xuanxian ancestors have been saved ..." The big brothers in the main hall were stunned when they saw Feng Hao''s amazing ability. Originally, there were still some of them, who felt that this matter was a little more reliable. But now ... they think that the Temple of Heaven is also a joke. Follow the emperor is simply incomparable. Feng Hao looked calm and turned a blind eye to the touts of these immortal lords, saying: "The suzerains leave for the time being to maintain the order of the suzerains in the Emperor Emperor Sect. In the face of absolute power, it is useless to discuss here ..." Feng Hao is most annoyed by this. He must convene to the main hall and discuss some topics without any nutrition. Might as well ... take care of their respective doormen and cultivate as much as possible. Although not very likely to advance to the realm. But if the ancestor''s grave smokes, suddenly he realizes that he has the confidence to face the gods and demons. What a great thing. Feng Hao didn''t believe it. These Xianzong gangsters could discuss it here. Finally, isn''t he solving the problem? "Uh" "This" "I also admire the style of Emperor Feng, and by the way listen to the teachings of Emperor Feng ..." "Yep!" Lord Luofu and the Flame Lord remained silent, and the immortal lords flattered one by one. Feng Hao said: "Let''s all disperse. I will do my best. If anyone of you breaks through the realm and can help me, it would be better." Huh! The hall was suddenly quiet, and the crow and bird were silent. Everyone''s faces are not very good-looking. It''s not that they don''t want to help Fenghao. They really have a lot of energy ... Several Xianzong gangsters felt that they could not hang their faces. They were not even half-walking ancestors, and they were still pushing for a long time ... Others don''t disapprove, and their qualifications are ashamed. So ... every big brother of Xianzong retreated. When the immortal gods in the main hall were almost gone, only when the flames and Luo Fu and the Emperor Yuzong were present, Feng Hao continued to say: "Next I may have to retreat for a while, I am not sure when the demon strong will be Come here, but as long as I don''t get out of the game ... I must guard the Yujin Emperor''s divine array. " "Why is this a retreat?" Li Chongyang was panicked for no reason. The situation is now particularly dangerous, and any strong man may hit at any time. If this master''s backbone is closed in this section, everyone must not be scared to death? After all ... just before Feng Hao didn''t return, all the big brothers of Xianzong were panicking to death. Feng Hao looked at Uncle Li Chongyang and said, "This is the last hope. If you don''t retreat ... everything will be gone." hiss! Li Chongyang took a deep breath. Of course, he knew that Feng Hao would not be alarmist. Thinking of the difficulties that might occur after Feng Hao''s retreat, Li Chongyang felt that the first two were big. If Feng Hao was there, he wasn''t too worried. Too safe. Li Chongyang gritted his teeth and said, "We will fight to protect Yuhua Emperor ..." Feng Hao felt that Li Chongyang was a bit too pessimistic, and chuckled: "Don''t worry too much, maybe it will only take me a few days to retreat, and ... before that, I will let some people come to help you!" "People in the temple of the ancestors?" As soon as Li Chongyang''s eyes lighted up, the guardians in the temple of the ancestral kingdom would do! The cultivation of these people is not weak. Sovereign Flame and Sovereign Luo Fu glanced at each other, and frowned slightly. As disciples of the lord of the ancestral temple, they were too clear about the rules inside, and most of them would not come. At this time, Feng Hao said, "No, you will know by then ..." Demon Chi You and Yao Shuai are distressed. They are currently in the midst of the heavens, and there is no need for them to come out to say hello to Li Chongyang. Chiyou and sorrow are a great help for Fenghao. When he retreats, he will let the demon **** Chi You and Yao Shuai leave the sorrow and defend the Emperor Yuzong. He will open the channel between Fengzhou and Xuanxian''s ancestors, so that Chi You and Liren will have the power to surpass Daozu. Everything is in Fenghao''s plan. Li Chongyang said: "I don''t know why. After you say this, my heart is much smoother ..." Ha ha! Li Chongyang felt that he had failed too much. As the Emperor of Feathering, he needed someone to guard the gate. Feng Hao then left. The current situation is not very optimistic, he must retreat despite the retreat, to realize the last spar of the road. At the same time ... you need to start layout to prevent accidents. He didn''t have to worry so much, but the lives of Sun Wukong, the Demon King, Yang Ye, and Ju Yi ... All are closely related to Yuhua Emperor Sect. There is no way to stay out of it. ... "I always don''t think Fengdi looks like an ordinary ascendant ... like someone reincarnated." Lord Luofu said at this time. His research is based on these mysterious and mysterious things. It happens that Fenghao''s performance does not look like a serious immortal. The Sovereign of Flames was startled and said, "So coincident? I also have this idea ..." Li Chongyang''s mouth was slightly drawn, he would like to say ... You know, Feng Hao has refined a world. He felt that ... Feng Hao was more like a master who accidentally entered the ancestral realm of Xuanxian. ... Feng Hao returned directly to the main peak. Many emperor disciples of Yuhua Emperor Zong are now gathered, but his main peak is still a holy place. No one came to bother. This is what Feng Hao is quite satisfied with, at least Yuhua Emperor Zong did a good job. Hao Ran is righteous in Dongfu, Feng Hao just arrived at the door, and a large group of people rushed out ... Sun Wukong, Ox Demon King, Yang Yan, Ju Yi ... The little black ball jumped directly to Feng Hao''s shoulders. For a long time, the three of them didn''t get together. To be honest, Feng Hao also missed these two little guys. The good news is that the repair of Xiao Hei and Xiao Qiu Qiu has now recovered almost. This is generally not a problem to deal with the general demon strong. v3 Chapter 955： Avenue defect Feng Hao''s body was condensed in the chaotic void. This is Feng Hao''s deductive avenue, and the physical body condensed is also the body carrying his soul. In the chaos, Feng Hao opened his eyes, and in his eyes, one black and one white, like Taiji Yinyang fish. Then Feng Hao left the sky with his fingers and the ground with his right fingers, pinching Xuan''ao''s complex marks. The chaotic world shuddered suddenly. "This world is unstable ... what went wrong?" Feng Hao frowned, and this chaotic world was caused by the evolution of the third boulder. It stands to reason that there should be no instability. Unless the spar is defective. "Is it because the Lord of the Heavens Temple realized some of the rules?" Feng Hao could not help thinking. But Feng Hao knows clearly that as long as the law of the avenue is not fully understood, there will be no defects. Even if there are, the rules contained in the spar of the road will be automatically repaired. "Can it be?" Feng Hao thought, and thought of some possibility. That is the part of the spar that was enlightened by the Lord of the Temple of Heaven, and it has not been completely restored. In other words ... he is now forced to participate in the integration and will only be counterproductive. Even if this chaotic void is broken and collapsed, his soul will be shattered. Feng Hao then closed her eyes and drew the law of full realization from the third boulder. Before the law of the third avenue spar is not restored, the fusion of the three laws cannot form a perfect closed loop, and it will fail. Feng Hao took the initiative to withdraw and woke up from the retreat. "Feng Hao, broke through?" Almost as soon as Feng Hao opened his eyes, Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xiao Hei also opened their eyes at the same time. They felt something. Feng Hao shook his head, a bitterness appeared on his face, and said, "This spar of the avenue has not recovered by itself ... I am afraid it will take some time." Feeling the spar of the avenue, Feng Hao was not in a hurry. But now that the Demon Strong is jealous of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, if he can''t see through this spar of the avenue as soon as possible to achieve a breakthrough, I am afraid that he cannot save the entire Emperor Yuzong with his own strength. "That''s not an anxiety, it''s a big deal to put everyone into the wind." Xiao Hei felt nothing. Feng Hao has a wind and cosmic world. Even if it is impossible to see through this spar of the avenue for the time being, it is not a big problem to protect these immortals of the Emperor Yuzong. Xiaoqiu nodded secretly, apparently agreeing with Xiaohei''s words. "That being said, if each case lost its heritage and foundation, what''s the point?" Feng Hao shook his head slightly. Of course people can survive. But if the disappearance of a civilization and heritage is the biggest loss. What Feng Hao wants to keep is the civilization and inheritance of this Xuanxian ancestral realm. He entered the mist from the earth, and by chance came to this side of the earth, he believed that there was some kind of guidance in the meditation. Perhaps he came to the plane of the earth with a mission. It''s like going around several planes, but successfully finding three avenue spar, is this a coincidence or doom? This is intriguing! ... And the vision of Emperor Yuzong disappeared like a fantasy bubble with the termination of Fenghao Avenue of Enlightenment ... The disappearance of the vision also shocked the immortal gods of the Emperor Yuzong. "How did Xiangrui''s vision disappear?" "Did ... Fengdi succeeded?" "really?" "It''s terrible, how long has it passed? A few hours, they have become enlightened, it is terrible ..." The immortals and gods were amazed, and their admiration for Feng Hao was as endless as the surging river. However, as the core high-level of the major gods, they have a different taste from the disappearance of the vision. The disappearance of these visions is extraordinarily absent, unlike the ultimate natural dissipation. And it was like being forcibly cut off, and ended abruptly. Feathered emperor Li Chongyang saw something strange, and didn''t think much at the moment, his body rushed away towards the main peak. At the same time, the fiery lord and the Luofu clan, including the elders of the Tianxuan Shenzong, were scattered towards the main peak of Yuhua at the same time. This vision disappeared too abruptly, it is clear ... Feng Hao encountered some trouble. ... At this moment, the main peak of Feathering Hao Ran was right outside the cave house. Surrounded by them were Sun Wukong and the Bull Demon King. While guarding the Emperor Yuzong, Chi You is idle and teaches here ... Sun Wukong and the Demon King came from the earth and knew the legend about Chi You, so they also listened to Chi You''s preaching with interest. call out! call out! At this moment, several figures swept up from the main peak and landed on the open space outside Haoran Zhengqi Dongfu. "Emperor!" "Master of Flames!" "Master Luofu ..." In addition to the sadness of the demon **** You and the demon handsome, Sun Wukong and others also stood up and bowed their hands. "Can Fengdi practice in Dongfu?" Li Chongyang looked at the crowd with a smile on his face. In addition to the heads of the Suze of Fire and Suze of Luofu, they were surprised at the breath emanating from everyone. Compared to them ... I''m afraid to let go. As far as they know, some of them have only followed Feng Hao''s ascension to the Xuanxian ancestral world for only a few years. It is in just a few years that they have completed thousands of years of hardship. Looking at the entire Xuanxian ancestral world, this qualification is also extremely appalling. "Feng Emperor broke through in retreat, and never disturb ..." Chi You glanced indifferently at Li Chongyang and others. "but" Li Chongyang wanted to say if the emperor had encountered any problems, but before he finished speaking, Chi You''s disdainful eyes fell on the former: "But what? Want to fight?" Chi You rolled up his sleeves, which is a trend to follow Li Chongyang. In fact ... Chi You is too fierce in the wind and the wind. As the strength of the wind and the wind second only to Feng Hao, the world is invincible to some loneliness. Therefore, when you saw Li Chongyang''s half-walk ancestor going uphill, Chi You couldn''t help it. "No, no ... I came here to take a look at Fengdi, because I waited to see the avenue vision disappeared, worried that Fengdi might be unexpected, and then came." Li Chongyang quickly explained. Regarding Chi You, the big demon, Li Chongyang still had some fears. Moreover, the situation of the Emperor Yuzong today is really not suitable for a battle of the same kind. A little carelessness could cause a disaster. Chi You was so nervous when she heard what Li Chongyang said. Then she found out that when she did nt know when, the terrible vision interwoven that day disappeared ... Rao is his tenacity of heart for billions of years. At this moment, he can''t help feeling a little panicked. Is there an accident? Rumble! Just as Chi You and others were lost, Hao Ran opened the stone gate of Qidong Palace, Feng Hao looked calm, and walked out with Xiao Hei and the ball. v3 Chapter 959： Not to be underestimated "These **** looks like they can''t help but want to do it!" "Invite Fengdi to any ghost holy fairy mountain, indicating that these gods must also avoid Fengdi." "Wind Emperor, the invitation of the gods and demons must be a conspiracy, don''t do it!" After a brief shock, several Sovereign Sovereigns have spoken one after another, and the power of the Demon Strong is so obvious to all that they can be called the Emperor by the Demon Strong. I am afraid it is unfathomable! Although they are all very confident about Feng Hao, the latter is also their biggest support. If they go to the appointment, they will be left behind by the design of that emperor and lose this top-level combat power. Xuanxian''s ancestral realm will probably face a catastrophic disaster! "Wind Emperor ..." Li Chongyang whispered, although he didn''t say much, but there was also a deep worry in his eyes. Today''s Emperor Yuzong is already one of the few Pure Lands in Xuanxian''s ancestral realm. Less than a last resort, they are really unwilling to take such risks. Sticking to one side, although there is a loss of majesty, but if Feng Hao sits down and relies on the guardian **** array, even the demon might not be able to get them. "Since the gods and spirits invited each other, wouldn''t it be timid if I didn''t go?" Facing the persuasion of several suzerains, Feng Hao shook his head and smiled lightly. In fact, why didn''t he understand Li Chongyang''s worries, but the guardian **** array could not last forever, and the dragon veins would dry up. Moreover, if he refused, he would probably let the devil and the strong start an attack in advance. The third spar of the avenue has not been comprehended, and he has no certainty of winning the Lord God Emperor, who is honored to be the **** and demon strong. As long as he is careful and has the wind and the wind, he is confident that there is no problem. "Wind Emperor, think twice!" Luo Tian''s complex persuasion, although he did not agree with Feng Hao before, but now he has to admit that facing the threat of the demon power, the main gates of the Xuanxian ancestral realm cannot be separated from Feng Hao''s shelter. "No need to say more." Feng Hao raised his hand slightly, and the glow came, and an invitation card with a golden texture was added to its hands. "You stay here to guard the emperor." Feng Hao swept away, a smile arose from the corner of his mouth, and then said to Chi You and others. "Feng Di rest assured!" Chi You yelled, and he wanted to follow Feng Hao. After all, he was very swollen, and his hands were so irritated that he couldn''t wait for Li Chongyang to play. However, since Feng Hao ordered, he didn''t dare to say much. "You don''t have to worry, I''ll go back as soon as I go." Afterwards, Feng Hao gestured to the monarchs such as Li Chongyang, moved his mind, and disappeared into the hall. ... In a distant place, the glow of light is diffused, the aura here is extremely rich, and in that glow of light, it is permeated with the power of a terrible law. Through the Xiaguang, there is a faint shadow of a demon and a demon. "Haha, I heard that some of you are frightened by Feng Hao and come back?" "Fart, I follow the words of Lord God the Emperor, and don''t care about him before we strategically retreat!" "It''s kind of blown, what do you think you would suggest?" "Well, aren''t you afraid that someone interested in Lord God the Emperor will be killed accidentally, would we retreat temporarily?" In the Xiaguang, some quarrels sounded from time to time, facing the teasing gaze of other gods and powerful men, those gods and flees who did not fight at this time became red, according to reason. "Okay, shut up!" Suddenly, a shout came, only to see the Taigu God King and the War King also appeared. "King of battle, what does Lord God Emperor say? Does that guy dare to meet?" After seeing the two men, several gods and demons immediately gathered together and asked. The eight demon powers who fled the wasteland were embarrassed and didn''t move forward, but also raised their ears to listen, Feng Hao was not what they could provoke, but they believed that Lord God Emperor would definitely not lose to this guy! As long as the latter dares to come, with the means of Lord God Emperor, there is no doubt that he will leave it! Once the threat of Feng Hao is lifted, will the Xuanxian ancestors not let them run rampant? "Master God said, the invitation has been accepted, the guy should not miss the appointment." The ancient King of God sneered, his eyes had a flash of intense color, and the War King on the side also had a sense of coldness. They were all frustrated in Feng Hao''s hands. Naturally, they could not wait to see the Lord God immediately suppress this. "Will it be those invitations received by the Lord Suzerain?" "It should be impossible. How can anyone activate the invitation of Lord God?" "Well, as long as he has the courage, we must let him come back forever!" I heard that a deity is indignant. In the demon cemetery, many of them almost depleted the gods and emptied them. Under the Lord His Majesty, they are not easy to find the King of War and the Ancient God. Counting, hatred naturally fell to Feng Hao. "Are there no return? Is it up to you?" Just then, a hearty laughter sounded, and suddenly a figure appeared in the glow. "Feng Hao!" Seeing the ghost-like figure emerging, many of the gods and pupils shrank, their faces changed greatly, and the originally screaming gods were also full of fear. "Does this guy get stronger again ?!" Feeling the faint pressure from the latter, the ancient God King and the King of War looked at each other, and there was a shock in his eyes. "Feng Hao, this is not your place of fierceness!" However, thinking of the Lord Emperor behind him, Taigu God King still had the courage to drink. "Where''s your **** emperor? If you don''t come out to meet in person, let you pick me up?" Feng Hao didn''t care about these two tongue-sweeping guys, with a touch of playfulness in the corners of his mouth, chuckling. "Pick you?" Hearing these words, the two ancient kings of the ancient gods sank. During the period of the gods and demons, they were both giants of one side. How noble are they? "Go in, Lord God is waiting for you!" However, at this time, they did not dare to express their grief, but instead reached out to the Xia Guang''s deep imagination. "Om ..." With their movements, a dazzling divine light emerged suddenly in the depths of Xia Guang, and a void door emerged through the divine light. Through the portal, you could see a scene like a fairyland. With the appearance of this portal, the gods and demons in Xiaguang all bowed their heads, and their faces were full of respect. "Full rules?" Looking at the scene in the portal, Feng Hao couldn''t help but feel that the portal to this portal seemed to be a complete small world! "This **** emperor cannot be underestimated!" Feng Hao murmured in his heart, his face did not show the slightest strange look, under the watchful eyes of the gods and demons, his face calmly stepped into the portal. v3 Chapter 963： Kind of not enough "Shock the tree!" Looking at the faces under the light curtain, the King of War couldn''t help sneering, and his face was full of disdain. "Funny, are these ants trying to resist stubbornly?" "Haha, the deity can blow them to death in one breath, and they deserve it?" "Accelerate the offensive and destroy this broken hood. I can''t wait!" In the dark clouds, a sound of jokes rang out, and many demon faces were covered with jokes, in their eyes, half of the ancestral ancestors were full of ants, only to understand the avenue and become a half step Taoist ancestors have the right to threaten them. "Hmm! Hmm!" The powerful offensive bombarded the guardian **** array, and immediately shook the huge mask out of the ripples on the road. The diffused **** pattern on it quickly faded down. Obviously, even after the protection of Li Chongyang and others, Zongshenzhen, under the fierce attack of the gods and demons, can not persist for too long. "Each disciple is ready, once the guardian **** array is broken, he will face the enemy immediately!" Li Chongyang''s voice rolled under the envelop of energy and resounded throughout the Emperor Yuzong. "Yes!" In the Emperor Yuzong, countless strong men all screamed loudly, and their eyes were full of anger. "Om ..." As the offensive of the devil and powerful fell, the trembling of the mask became more and more fierce, and finally, cracks appeared quietly. Seeing this scene, countless strong men''s bodies were tense, holding the weapons in their hands, and the aura inside them whistled like a tide. "Oh!" Under the gaze of countless lights, Yuhua Emperor Zong''s last guardian sacred formation was finally completely broken, at the same time, the monstrous dark cloud swept through. "You all, we can die, but the ancestral world of Xuanxian cannot fall!" Li Chongyang took a deep breath, and his slightly hoarse voice penetrated the whole world. "kill!" The sound of sky-killers rang out, and the fierce battle raged! "Half-walk ancestors grabbed their hands. I''ll wait to give you a chance to be loyal to the Emperor!" The king of battle chuckled, a cloud of darkness, and a suffocating sense of oppression that enveloped the Emperor Yuzong. "It''s ridiculous, I am waiting for the hard work, not to please the invaders, but to protect the land!" As soon as Li Chongyang screamed, he wanted to kill the King of War immediately. Although he knew he might not be an adversary, but God was the Emperor, and even if he died, he would stop this headed guy. "Give him to me, and you will deal with others." However, just as Li Chongyang was about to make a shot, a huge palm rested on his shoulder. "you" Li Chongyang froze slightly, and when he looked back, he found that the person who spoke was actually the deity Chiyou. At this point, the demon **** You and the handsome demon stood side by side. They did not have a strong and scary atmosphere fluctuations, but Li Chongyang clearly felt that the whole body of the two seemed to be different from the mysterious world Avenue fluctuates. "It''s finally time to fight!" Chi You licked her lips, her body trembled. He never thought that he would face such a terrible enemy one day, but as the first person who was thrown into the wind by Feng Hao, his Strength has long been incomparable, with the channel left by Feng Hao to connect Feng Zhou, his strength has surpassed Daozu! The king of battle is indeed powerful, but, in his opinion, this is an opponent who can let him enjoy a hearty battle! Aside, the demon handsome sorrow was rare and did not talk back to him, but for the first time showed a little woman''s posture, standing quietly beside him. If the king fights, death will follow! "War King, suffer!" Feeling the powerful feeling filled with the body, Chi You took a deep breath, sang aloud, and her body rose into the sky. Behind him, Liren followed closely behind, and his breath firmly locked the ancient God King beside the King of War! "You also deserve to challenge the King of War and the Archaic God ?!" Seeing that some people dared to take the initiative, several gods and demon sneered, waiting for the two of the war king to speak, already looting with fierce gas. "laugh!" Facing the obstructions of these gods, Chi You didn''t even blink his eyes. It contained a punch from Xuan''ao Avenue and blood splattered away. The gods vomited blood and flew out. The body twitched. , Has been cut off in mid-air! "Wow!" Seeing the particularly fierce side of the demon god, there was a loud noise immediately below, and the eyes of countless powerful people were full of excitement. One blow to kill several gods and demons has undoubtedly boosted the morale of many powerful men in Xuanxian''s ancestors. From now on, who dares to say that gods and demons are invincible fallacy? Gods and demons will fall! "presumptuous!" Seeing Chi You being so fierce, the King of War and Taikoo God were also stunned. Immediately, a wave of fury appeared on their faces. With the sound of anger drinking, the two directly killed Chi You and Liren. "Boom! Boom!" In an instant, the four had already fought in the air, and the violent waves swept across the sky. Looking at the sky with some cracks, countless strong men could not help but be shocked. This level of battle has surpassed the power of Daozu! "No wonder Feng Hao dared to retreat at this time. I did not expect that the backhand he left behind was so powerful!" Seeing this scene, Li Chongyang couldn''t help exclaiming. At the same time, he was not idle, his eyes swept away, and he said nothing, leading the top powerful men in Xuanxian''s ancestors, and actively screaming at the black clouds. The gods kill. Behind Li Chongyang, there are not only the gods and suzerainians such as Luo Tian, ??but also the emperor of the East China Sea Palace, and Emperor Wuji. At first he had some doubts, whether Feng Hao imprisoned him between Feng Zhou and his own, did not expect that Xuanxian''s ancestors really faced such a great catastrophe! Under this catastrophe related to the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, he didn''t even have time to consider the change of the East China Sea Emperor Palace. If he could not resist these gods and demons, after the fall of the Emperor Yuzong, would the East China Sea be spared? At the moment, he can only do his best to kill the enemy. In this way, maybe Feng Hao will reconsider his ownership of the Imperial Palace after seeing his contribution. "In addition to Emperor Feng, there are people who dare to call God and Demon in front of this Emperor? Give me death!" Emperor Wuji screamed and was abused by Chi You in Fengzhou, which also deepened his understanding of Fengzhou. Now, even without the help of thousands of gods, he also touches the power of Daozu. This kind of strength is undoubtedly the most top-notch combat power in the world of Xuanxian ancestors! "What the hell!" Seeing the East China Sea Emperor who directly repulsed a demon, Luo Tian''s eyes were shrunk. He couldn''t think of it, how could these guys pop up suddenly, one was more cruel than the other, how did he make a half-walk ancestor? Is obviously not enough? v3 Chapter 967： A funeral dog? A thin figure stood quietly in front of Chi You. "Wind ... Wind Emperor ?!" Chi You stared blankly at the figure, as if he hadn''t returned. "So ... that''s it?" Below, suddenly a sound of exclamation sounded, Li Chongyang and others just opened their eyes at this time and hurriedly looked up at the sky. I do not know when a familiar figure had appeared in front of Chi You. This figure and Not very strong, but seems to be able to withstand all the storms. "It''s Fengdi!" "Wind Emperor came to save us!" "I knew Fengdi would not leave me waiting!" Cheers rang out, looking at the familiar figure, countless strong faces with an indescribable ecstasy. The sound of exclaiming also made the demon handsome open his eyes slowly. When she saw the figure, a sudden blush appeared on her face, but she felt the warmth in her lips. She still chose to look away, pretending not to see. "Ahem ..." Feng Hao slowly turned to his side, looking at Chi You, who was still "scaring" on the sorrowful lips of his lonely person, and his mood of not being shocked also caused some ripples. However, at present, he can only cough slightly, turning two Human tenderness is broken. "Hey, Boss Feng, you''re here." At this moment, Chi You raised her head and grinned. "well done." Feng Hao nodded and laughed. Although he did not see the scene of the previous battle, after being awakened by the small ball, he saw that Chi You and Liren were at the forefront, and he could already understand what happened. "It should." The corner of Chi You''s mouth was almost close to his ears. A faint word from Fengdi made his heart warm. At this moment, it seemed that the pain on his body had disappeared. "Feng Hao ..." There was also a deep smile on Mrs. Jie''s face. From the latter, he felt an unfamiliar wave, which she had only experienced in the Xuanyuan Jie. Obviously, during this time, the latter may have touched that realm! Feng Hao motioned for Chi You to retreat, his gaze swept across the dreadful ground below, and looking at the messy Xuanxian ancestral realm, there was a deep distress and anger in his eyes. "Let me do the next thing." "Rest assured that no one can hurt you with me!" Feng Hao took a deep breath and cast his eyes on the Emperor. In his eyes, there was a icy coldness. "Wind ... Wind Emperor, be careful, God Emperor is strong!" Mrs. Jie bit her red lips and reminded in a low voice. As soon as the Emperor appeared, she opened her seal on the avenue. Obviously, this guy was more willing than the master of Xuanyuan. Although Feng Hao is strong, she has never seen the latter''s true strength after all. As for the reminder of Mrs. Jie, Feng Hao just nodded slightly, and did not reply. powerful? As the Lord of the Thousands, he has countless powerful enemies in his life. Will the Lord of the Thousands fear a **** emperor? What''s more, today, he is not the same now! "Who is my Tao? It turned out to be a bereavement dog driven by our Lord God Emperor? Why? Can''t hide and run back to die?" The king of war looked at Feng Hao up and down, and suddenly sneered. Originally, he was very afraid of Feng Hao. However, three days ago, Lord God Emperor sent out an invitation. The latter came alone, but eventually disappeared without a trace. To them, the latter must have been beaten by God Emperor. Injured and had to hide. Otherwise, why did the latter not appear when the demon came to Yuzhang Emperor? What''s more important is that the war king did not feel the slightest fluctuations in Feng Hao. This is most likely a few days ago, the hidden danger left by the latter''s engagement with the Emperor of God could not exert his strength at all. "A funeral dog?" Hearing this, Feng Hao was a little bit mistaken. He really didn''t think about this guy''s courage and arrogance. Didn''t he see that the Emperor didn''t move? "Are you tired?" Feng Hao''s eyes stared coldly at the King of War, faintly said. "I think you''re looking for death!" The king of war was furious. A person who was seriously injured and could not control the road even dared to mad in front of himself! The words fell, the King of War surged in his eyes, stepped on his feet, directly penetrated the space, and rushed away fiercely against Feng Hao. He was not lost in Feng Hao''s hands, but he managed to catch his breath and was able How could he miss the opportunity to appear in front of the Emperor? "boom!" With a punch, the space was torn out into a huge crack. However, in the face of such a fierce offensive, Feng Hao looked away and looked at the Emperor, with no movement at all. "Want to try my depth? Just with this little fish?" Feng Hao evoked a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. After the battle king''s offensive had arrived, he raised his palm and gently protruded. "Oh!" The punch that was enough to destroy the mountain and break the mountain was on the palm of Feng Hao, but the scene of the gods waiting for the shock wave to spread did not appear. Feng Hao''s figure remained motionless, but the punch of the King of War was like a blast on a black hole, which had no effect at all. "how is this possible?" With no results, the King of War changed his face. At this moment, an uneasiness finally appeared in his heart. However, just as he tried to pull back, the latter''s indifferent eyes fell on him. "Om ..." Feng Hao held the palm of his hand a little, and an avenue force that even Dao Zu couldn''t resist suddenly emerged. "Oh!" In the next instant, the body of the battle king seemed to be pinched by an invisible giant hand. Within half a breath, it burst into a cloud of blood. Feng Hao took the shot without intending to show mercy. With one blow, he cut off all the vitality of the King of War! "This" I have been closely watching the ancient King of God and many gods here. When I saw this scene, my eyes couldn''t help staring at the boss. On their faces, there was a deep horror. King of War, but even Daozu can be killed! Why did it fall so easily? Although Feng Hao obtained the spar of the avenue in the Devil''s Cemetery, he was far from having such strength at that time. How long has it been, how has the latter''s strength been so terrible? "It is indeed Emperor Feng!" Chi You''s face was full of excitement and pride. The faces of Li Chongyang and others were shocked. They thought that Feng Hao''s strength was very strong, but they never thought that the latter could kill the King of War without being calm! "The realm of the world!" Seeing this scene, in the originally dim eyes of Madam Jie, suddenly a faint light burst out, her delicate body could not help shaking. Full control of the avenue is enough to prove its strength! v3 Chapter 968： Confrontation "Are you going to let the little fishes die?" With one move to destroy the king of war, Feng Hao seemed as if nothing had happened. He clapped his hands, then looked at the distant emperor, and said lightly. The Emperor''s eyes stared at Feng Hao gloomily, and the contempt in his eyes gradually faded, so that the King of War could be resolved so easily. Obviously, the latter was not weaker than him. He really didn''t understand. Since the latter had such strength, why did he leave without saying goodbye three days ago? As for whether the latter has grown to this stage in three days, he did not think about this possibility at all. After all, three days is just an blink of an eye for him. How could someone be in three days? There has been such progress in time. "You aren''t weak, but you just want to block the emperor. The emperor can only say that you are still too naive." God Emperor looked gloomy. "I know you control the small world, but your small world is just a realm ..." Feng Hao said lightly. "Do you know the small world?" The emperor''s eyes shrank, knowing this, I am afraid that the latter''s strength will not be too much different from him. "That kind of vulnerable thing is worthy of being called a small world?" Feng Hao shook his head ironically and said. "Let me see how qualified you are to speak out!" Hearing this, the Emperor could no longer hold back, a horrendous killing permeated, and a horrible black magic screamed out from his body, and finally rushed behind him like a sea. "Oh!" In the next instant, the Emperor Yaoyao split it with one palm, and the monstrous magic turned into a huge sword, as if it could cut the sky and destroy the earth, and split down against the mighty wind. As soon as the Emperor shot, he showed the strength that made Daozu horrified. Li Chongyang and others looked calm and couldn''t help getting upset. The dagger fell quickly, and the space was chopped open, leaving a huge horrible sword in the air. However, Feng Hao''s face remained indifferent, without even a hint of caution. "Om ..." But when Dao Mang fell above Feng Hao''s head, he suddenly lifted his head, and flashed a heartfelt cold mang in his eyes. In the next instant, a huge space crack emerged from the air. "laugh!" Daoman cut into the black hole, only a small muffled sound came out, and then there was no sound. The next moment, the black hole disappeared while rotating, everything seemed so weird. "This ... do you control the avenue of the Xuanxian ancestral realm?" The Emperor was shocked, his eyes locked on Feng Hao, and Shen asked. "You are not too stupid." Feng Hao smiled indifferently, then stretched out his palm, facing away from the Emperor, and immediately took it down. "Om ..." At the hands of Feng Hao''s palm, the Emperor''s face changed greatly, his body suddenly turned into a shadow of Dao Dao, and he retreated in all directions. At the moment of his retreat, the space where he had stood suddenly twisted suddenly, and the space was wiped out with a few slow-moving afterimages. "Humph!" In the space, a muffled sound sounded, and afterglow shadows gathered, and the figure of the Emperor appeared again, but under Fenghao''s casual blow just now, he seemed to have been injured, his face seemed slightly pale. "Sure enough ... you have become the master!" At this time, the Emperor finally determined why the latter said that his small world was only a domain in his eyes. Today''s Feng Hao has realized that the three boulder spar and Xuanxian ancestors are completely under his control. As long as his mind moves, any wind blowing in Xuanxian ancestors cannot escape his eyes. Similarly, he can wipe out any space in the ancestral world of Xuanxian with one thought. Although the emperor has his own small world, he can also crush the upper ancestors. However, how can a small world be related to this? What kind of existence is there? "You only got the second spar in the devil''s cemetery. How long has it been before, how can you get to know the three spar in a row?" The calm color on the emperor''s face has long disappeared, replaced by a distorted puppet, full of violent and evil colors in his eyes. Immediately, he stepped out one step, the black magic gas billowed, and turned into a shadow that covered the sky behind him! "Heavenly demon! Lord God Emperor actually used this trick!" Seeing the actions of the Emperor, an exclamation sounded from the Demon Strong. They did not expect that the Emperor would use this card just after the two played against each other. The ancient King of God didn''t say a word. I don''t know why. Even if he saw the Lord Emperor urged the Demon Tao, his anxiety in his heart was not relieved. Looking at the handsome face full of indifference, it seemed that it was all in its place In control. "My emperor has realized Tao for thousands of years and disdain to control the ancestral avenue, because the emperor''s Tao is supreme Shinto!" "You said that my little world was vulnerable, and the emperor told you today how ridiculous your vision is!" "Heavenly Demon Body, God Demon Fist!" The figure of the emperor resounded again and again, and the wind in front of him made him feel a strong danger. At this time, he could not care about the imperfection of his small world, and whether he would be damaged in this battle. . The next moment, the figure of the Emperor shot backwards, directly immersed in the huge shadow of the demon, and then, on the face of the demon, two scarlet rays of light were shot, and the giant fist waved, with a wave of destruction. , And smashed away at Feng Hao. "Boom! Boom!" The offensive has not yet fallen, and the terrible and violent waves have shook the space. The half-way ancestors and the stronger ones can clearly feel that in the space under this punch, the avenues have been shaken. !! "Compared to me?" Looking at the magic fist that zoomed in in the pupil, Feng Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth, and his muscles squirmed above his right arm, a force sufficient to make the world shudder, quickly condensing in it. After becoming the Lord of the Thousands, no one seemed to come to provoke him stupidly. Now that he has restored his strength and perfected Feng Zhou, he has been provoked by a **** emperor! In the past, Feng Hao used the Kirin arm to change the entire arm. However, his arm is now normal, but the power flowing in his muscles is even more terrible! "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you and let you know how unfortunate your so-called small world is!" "Oh!" When Feng Hao stepped on his foot, his figure appeared directly under the magic fist, so he looked like he was going to resist it! Seeing this scene, the hearts of countless strong people are tense, and Cai Lian can''t help but hold her mouth tightly. After all, the momentum of the two seems to be too big! v3 Chapter 969： Simply Playing "boom!" The giant demon shadow carried down the monstrous magic and suppressed it. The terrible fist winds shook the space, and even the Emperor Yuzong below was mostly shattered by life. In the face of such terrible offensives, Feng Hao did not evade the slightest. If he controlled the avenue, he could completely obliterate the Emperor of God, but he did not want to do so. "Oh!" Under the eyes of countless lights, two completely disproportionate figures collided with each other. With the sound of a loud sound, even the world shuddered at this moment. "boom!" The indescribable terrible energy shock spreads in a circular shape, and the space where the ripples pass breaks down. Under this shock, the heavens and the earth are shaking like a doomsday. Numerous eyes stared tightly at the source of the energy shock diffusion. Many of the powerful Emperor Yuzong were clenching their palms and were nervous. Li Chongyang''s eyes were also condensed in the sky. After a moment, his eyes were frozen, and he could only see that at the source of the energy shock, a dazzling rainbow burst into a sudden burst, and the huge magical arm was actually born. Shattered! "call out!" The space passed by Hongguang was distorted, and then shot directly at the head of the demon. "Wind Emperor ... so strong!" Seeing this, the eyes of countless powerful people shrank, and sighed from his heart. Such fierce magical qi, even if it is a half-way ancestor, I am afraid that it will be swallowed instantly. How powerful is the Emperor to be able to directly defeat it with the flesh? !! "Om ..." However, the Emperor of God did not panic because of this. When the magical gas surged, the broken arm of the magical arm regained its original appearance. Then, the magic shadow held up his hands, and his two arms were like black liquid. It was sharp enough to tear the sharp sword of heaven and earth, and slashed suddenly against the violent rainbow. "Oh!" The two collided, and the dull sound wafted up in the sky, and the magic raged, so that the forward figure was temporarily resisted. "Feng Emperor, do you have this strength? This is not in your tone!" At the head of the demon shadow, the emperor''s face appeared, looking at the figure that was struggling to support under the devil, he couldn''t help but taunt. "Is it with you, is it so happy?" Feng Hao looked at the roaring demon indifferently. The muscles on his arm squirmed abruptly. After slowly retracting the arm, he blasted out again in the next instant, and the power of the horrible unicorn poured out instantly. On the dark magic sword. "Oh!" Under this horrible punch, the dark black sword suddenly collapsed, and the magic was not overflowing, but was annihilated by that horrible power! "you" Seeing that the latter did not use the power of the avenue, but smashed his hole card with his own body, at this moment, the Emperor finally exclaimed, in that voice, there was shock and panic. "Oh!" Feng Hao did not give the God Emperor a respite anymore. His body moved and appeared directly in front of the demon shadow. With a punch, the figure of the emperor suddenly burst out from the demon shadow. "what!" The screams screamed loudly. After being completely defeated, the Emperor God did not hesitate, and looked like a meteor, passing across the sky, and flew away swiftly towards the distance. "Can you walk away?" Seeing this, Feng Hao sneered. Behind it, a pair of fiery red wings were displayed. Between the wings, his body had disappeared. "Oh!" The next moment, the Emperor''s figure stopped abruptly, because in front of him, a handsome man with twin wings had appeared in front of him. "Wind ... Wind Emperor, you said you would kill me!" The emperor looked pale and looked at the godlike figure in front of him. He couldn''t raise any sense of resistance in his heart. The previous contact made him understand that the disdain in Feng Haokou was not an exaggeration. In the eyes of the latter, his small world was indeed vulnerable. Even the heavenly demon body transformed by the small world could not persist in the latter''s hands. how long! The emperor understands that he and Fenghao are not a class at all. If he continues to fight, he can only fall down! "I meant to spare you, but I didn''t promise to let you go." Feng Hao glanced across the messy world below, his voice said coldly. He was able to learn the third spar of the avenue so quickly, and he had some relationship with the Emperor of God. If it were not for the latter''s words, perhaps he has not yet comprehended the spar of the avenue. However, the gods and monsters created too many kills in Xuanxian''s ancestral realm, and he must not let the latter leave. "So ... what are you doing? Although you are strong, you never want me to be your subordinate!" When the Emperor''s face sank, he was also a man who had gained a chance against the sky, so that he could cultivate his own small world, and let him go to others to look at his face. How could he accept it? "You still think of yourself that way." Feng Hao snorted, and didn''t bother to explain with the Emperor. When his heart moved, a horrible sucking force rushed out. The Emperor could even drop his ruthless words in the future, and was sucked into the wind. If you want to forcibly pull in the **** emperor who has his own small world before the wind emperor is perfected, I am afraid it is extremely difficult. It is impossible to resist the pull of Feng Zhou! "God ... Lord God ?!" "Is Lord Emperor defeated?" "This ... how is this possible?" The dark clouds dissipated, and the glare of the sun poured down. Many gods and powerful men looked around, but could not find the pillars in their hearts. Even the breath, they could not feel it. Disappeared in general. "Wind ... Wind Emperor, I was all bewildered by that devil, so I had no choice but to forgive him!" The quickest reaction was the King of the Ancients. With countless indignant gazes, he didn''t care about his face, and bowed directly in the air, respectfully. "Wu Chu, the ancient King of God, when you called the bloodwash Xuanxian ancestral realm, you are the happiest!" "Shit, it''s shameless, don''t cry when you surrender!" "Master Fengdi, I have to surrender!" Seeing that the ancient King of God was so stubborn, a number of gods and demons bowed down to show their obedience. "Humph!" However, with regard to their surrender, Feng Hao did not directly bring them into the world. When his heart moved, the heavens and the avenue acted like a rope, binding the gods and demons, and no matter how they struggled, they could do nothing. "Oh!" Subsequently, Feng Hao fell in front of the Emperor Emperor''s Hall of Yuhua, and all the gods and demon had no resistance at all, and he was thrown aside by the hall. v3 Chapter 970： nonsense "Wind Emperor won!" Looking at the figure in front of the hall, Cai Lian couldn''t help screaming in surprise. "Fengdi mighty!" Li Chongyang, Luo Tian, ??and others also came down and yelled in congratulations. "Fengdi Mighty! Fengdi Mighty!" Immediately, the entire Emperor Emperor Emperor''s Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperors . Even so, under the first offensive of the Demon Strong, the Xuanxian Ancestral Realm in the Emperor Emperor Sect also fell into the thousands. Looking at the **** battlefield, after cheering, the oppressive atmosphere pervaded again, and countless strong men looked at the demons and strong men who were thrown to the side of the hall, and their eyes were full of anger. "Lord Li, it''s up to you what they do." Feng Hao pointed at the shivering gods and demons and said. "eye for eye!" Li Chongyang''s eyes were cold, and those eyes seemed to be turned into sharp blades to shred these gods. "Lord Li, forgive me!" "I did nt wait to commit the crime intentionally. Wei ... " "Yes, Emperor Li, I hope to give me a chance. I would like to be loyal to Yuhua Emperor!" After hearing these four cold words, many gods and demons changed their faces. Although they were powerful, under the seal of Feng Hao, there was no power to fight back. Immediately, many gods and demons quickly asked for mercy. "Well, if it weren''t for Emperor Feng, would you be so attitude?" "Yes, these gods and princes regard me and other strong ancestral ancestors as ants, who have ever cared about our lives!" "Master Li, don''t be softhearted!" Hearing their begging for mercy, Luo Tian and other suzerainty lords all filled with anger and angrily. Nowadays, apart from the Emperor Yuhua, all the main gates and the mountain gates of Shenzong are destroyed, and the disciples in their suze are countless dead. This blood debt can only be washed with the blood of gods and demons! "Madam, let''s change places." Looking at the many lords in the atmosphere, Feng Hao did not intervene in this matter, but said to the lady of the world. "Wind Emperor, please." Although Mrs. Jie did not recover at this time, she was in a much better condition than before. When she heard Feng Hao''s invitation, she nodded slightly and smiled. Under the eyes of a lot of awe, Feng Hao helped the lady of the world and flew across the side hall. Many of the strong men in Xuanxian ancestors gestured wherever they passed. "Madam Lady ..." Entering the side hall, Feng Hao was about to speak, but suddenly found that Madam Jie''s eyes were slightly closed, slightly pale, with a touch of crimson. At this time, Feng Hao realized that under the palm of his support, he seemed to touch some softness. The touch seemed to make his palms sink into it. "Ahem, that, I didn''t mean it." Feng Hao coughed, and quickly withdrew his palm. Madam Jie did not open her eyes, she shook her head slightly, and lost Fenghao''s help, but her tender body was a puppet. Seeing this, Feng Hao''s face was frozen, only then he found that the weakness of the lord lady was far more simple than it seemed on the surface. Immediately, he couldn''t help avoiding the suspicion and held it up again, a ray of quietness Spread away from the latter body. "You hurt your life ..." Under such investigation, Feng Hao''s complexion became dignified, the latter''s internal condition was extremely bad, not only hurt Taoyuan, but even his vitality was like a candle that would go out at any time, extremely weak. "Do not bother me." Mrs. Jie shook her head, struggling to get rid of Feng Hao''s palm, but the weakness in her body made her unable to lift any strength at all. In the end, it seemed that Feng Hao felt a very familiar atmosphere. Her delicate body no longer struggled, and she bowed her head involuntarily against the thick chest. "boundary" Feeling the softness of the pressure, Feng Hao''s old face blushed. He instinctively wanted to stop it, but when he saw the delicate but strewn face and the crystals in his eyes, he couldn''t bear to push it away. . If there is warm jade in her arms, Feng Hao is like sitting on a needle felt, and she does not dare to move in the slightest. It seems that she is afraid of disturbing the beautiful women in Huaizhong. Embracing like this, I don''t know how long it lasted. I don''t know when, a burst of wind sounded outside the side hall, apparently many strong people arrived. "Don''t Fengdi come out yet? He and his wife ..." The strong outside waited for a long time, but did not see any movement in the side hall, Luo Tian''s voice of some confusion sounded quietly. Hearing this, Feng Hao''s face turned dark. What the **** did Luo Tian consider him to be Feng Hao? If it weren''t for holding Mrs. Jie, he would have liked to jump out right away, and he would scold this guy for good! How can he be so prestigious in the hearts of others? "Cough, don''t talk nonsense!" Fortunately, Li Chongyang has clearly become a fan of Feng Hao, and Luo Tian''s words stopped him. "In my opinion, the emperor is very aggressive, and it should be the initiative of Mrs. Jie." With a serious face, Li Chongyang''s mighty power, looking at the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, I don''t know how many women love and adore it? Today, Feng Hao is in control of the avenue, and has become the New Territory Lord of the Xuanxian ancestors. Is it strange that the Madam of the Lord cherished her arms? "Yes, it should be what Emperor Li said." "It''s not easy for the Lady of the Lord. In order to maintain the Temple of the Lord of Lords, she has been too hard a woman for so many years." "If it wasn''t for the strong men of the temple who sacrificed their lives, and the lady of the world forcibly sealed the avenue, we wouldn''t have waited for Feng Emperor to show up." "Mrs. Jie was seriously injured, and it is not easy to be devoted to the emperor''s arms for the rest of her life." Hearing Li Chongyang''s orthodox speculation, all the top powerful men in Xuanxian''s ancestors expressed their emotions after a short period of silence. "roll!" "Also, she will be fine!" Listening to the noise coming from outside, Feng Hao couldn''t help it. When he was moved, he closed the whole hall directly, and the noise outside could no longer be heard. At the same time, a sound of anger resounded outside the hall Upright. "Oops, we talked about Emperor Feng and made him angry!" Li Chongyang stared at him, marveling. "Hehe, let''s go now, don''t disturb the good things of Fengdi." "Yes, it''s worth a thousand bucks!" "Haha, Fengdi is mighty!" Several other gods and suzerains also laughed. They all knew that Feng Hao was a man, and it was impossible for him to be really angry because of such jokes. The group chatted and laughed, and quickly left the mountain where the side hall was located. Although the demon crisis has been lifted, there are still too many messes in the ancestral realm of Xuanxian that they need to deal with. The reconstruction of the major gates is also a laborious and laborious project. v3 Chapter 971： Crisis relief "This group of bad guys!" Feng Hao was helpless, and he was also the leader of the party. How could these guys dare to even make fun of themselves? But ... Speaking of which, he seemed to enjoy the feeling. Of course, this feeling is not being treated as a satyr, but that there is no gap between friends. And just as Feng Hao shook his head, there was a change in his arms and a soft touch, which caused him to raise a wicked fire. "Wind ... Wind Emperor, please let me go." At the same time, a soft and soft voice sounded, Feng Hao looked at him, only to find that the jade in his arms did not know when he had recovered. "Ah ... that, sorry, I just saw that you were too weak and wanted to help you recover." Feng Hao coughed, and his palm was reluctantly closed. At this time, Mrs. Jie, where there was the dignified and majestic feeling of the past, the beautiful and beautiful face, with red glow everywhere, is full of the tenderness of the little woman. Rao is the Fenghao of the Lord of Thousands. At this time, his face also looks a little embarrassed. After all, this move seems to be suspected of being in danger. Although it is the lord''s wife who fainted, he had to hold it as a last resort. The excuses are really lame. "you succeeded." For a long time, Mrs. Jie took a deep breath, raised her head, looked at Feng Hao, and said. Feng Hao nodded, looking at the red tide that was not retreating, but with a touch of smiley face, for some reason, he could not help but feel some heartache. "So ... can you help me?" Mrs. Jade''s hand clenched tightly, her eyes filled with expectations. "I brought you here just for this." Feng Hao nodded, said. He knew what Mrs. Jie said, and he promised the latter. If he could do it, he would help him resurrect the Xuanyuan Jie who was incarnate! "Mrs. can I have something left by the Lord of Xuanyuan?" Feng Hao asked. Incorporating Tao, it sounds like it exists in Wandao. However, Feng Hao understands that the master of Xuanyuan Realm accidentally stepped into the demon cemetery. Although he came out alive, he did not give Xuanxianzu for his own fall The influence of the world was too great, and it was incarnate. In fact, the peerless Tianjiao has long since disappeared between heaven and earth. "Oh!" Jie Shou, the lady of the lord, saw Jie Shengjian in his hand. "Good sword!" With the emergence of this sharp sword, the avenues around the side hall seemed to tremble a little, Feng Hao''s eyes shrank, and he sighed sincerely. "Om ..." Afterwards, Feng Hao''s mind moved, the Realm Sword suspended in front of him, and a ray of mysterious avenue power instantly melted into the Realm Sword. At this time, Feng Hao just discovered that there is a avenue in the sword, just like a small world, but the sword seems to have been greatly damaged, and the road inside is incomplete. It seems that the sword has a whole handle. May break at any time. "Is it the lady of the Lord who left it when she resisted the demon?" Feng Hao whispered in his heart. These avenues are the avenues of Xuanxian''s ancestral realm. With his heart moving, he quickly repaired the missing avenues. With Feng Hao''s control of the avenue, in a moment, the incomplete avenue in the sword of the realm has been repaired. "Is the New Territories Lord born?" And just as Feng Hao patched up the Zhongsheng Sword in the middle of the road, a muttering sound suddenly sounded. In the small world of the Jiesheng Sword, I do not know when a golden robe appeared. This figure has black hair, with majestic majesty between the eyebrows. At the center of its eyebrows, a dragon pattern curls up and looks extremely domineering. "Are you ... the master of Xuanyuan?" This figure is extremely strange, but he has a very familiar feeling to him. The figure nodded slightly, then glanced up and down on the figure transformed by Feng Hao Shennian, and laughed a moment later: "A talented person, no wonder you can become the New Territory Lord of the Xuanxian ancestors." "The Lord of the Xuanyuan Realm is overreputed. I just happened to get to know the spar of the avenue." Feng Hao said modestly. The strength of Xuanyuan Realm is magnificent. Although he was inadvertently recruited in the demon cemetery, it is not a problem to use his strength to suppress the injury for thousands of years, but for his own fall, it will not affect the operation of the Xuanxian ancestral world He resolutely chose to be a avatar, and in the presence of such people who declared righteousness, he would naturally have no clue. "Spar of the avenue? Are you even in the Devil''s Tomb ..." Hearing this, the eyes of the Xuanyuan realm shrank, and when it came to the devil''s cemetery, there was a flash of jealousy on that majestic face. "The Lord of Xuanyuan Realm rest assured that the crisis at the Devil''s Cemetery has been lifted." Feng Hao nodded, and the Lord of Xuanyuan Realm knew how terrible it was in the Devil''s Cemetery. He replied in order not to worry about the latter''s residual thoughts. "But there is ..." The head of Xuanyuan Reality shook his head. However, when he saw the latter''s expression indifferent, he suddenly laughed a long time before asking: "Can you tell me what has changed in the Xuanxian ancestors over the years?" "Actually, my time to the Xuanxian ancestors is short ..." Feng Hao smiled bitterly. The incarnation of Xuanyuan Realm has been a long time ago. Although he has experienced a lot in the Xuanxian ancestor world, his time here is really not long. "Ok?" The master of Xuanyuan Reality was a little surprised, and there was some confusion in his eyes. "In fact, strictly speaking, the juniors are not the people of the Xuanxian ancestors." Seeing his look, Feng Hao hesitated a little, and finally decided not to conceal any more, and told him what happened after he entered the ancestral realm of Xuanxian. With Feng Hao''s explanation, the look on the face of the Xuanyuan Realm was also very wonderful. When he heard Feng Hao entered the demon cemetery, he was nervous and knew that Feng Hao had captured the spar in the hands of the master of the Temple of Heaven. Even more laughed. "The younger generation just caught up with the advent of the Emperor God after seeing the spar of the avenue. Although the strong men of the Xuanxian ancestral realm had countless deaths and injuries, the crisis of the gods and spirits has also ended. After a long time, Feng Hao finally finished what happened in the Xuanxian ancestral world. "I didn''t expect that God Emperor had cultivated his own small world. No wonder I would have been careless ..." The Emperor Shen sighed, and was also the Lord of the Realm. How could he have such a big gap with Feng Hao? At the beginning, he was incarnate, because of the God and Devil''s Cemetery. I did not expect that the most terrible existence of God and Demon was cleaned up by the new owner! This gap is really not that big! Of course, the owner of Xuanyuan Realm also learned the existence of "Feng Zhou" from Feng Haokou. He understood that the new owner is somewhat different from the one who controls the avenue. The latter can have such strength. Perfection related! "Is she asking you to help revive me?" After digesting Feng Hao''s experience, the master of Xuanyuan asked suddenly. v3 Chapter 972： Call me qianlian Feng Hao nodded his head, Xuanyuan''s Lord declared righteousness, and the Lord''s wife was not easy, which is why he promised the latter. "At your realm, you should know that this is impossible." The Xuanyuan master laughed bitterly and said. Feng Hao did not answer. He took the answer after controlling Xuanxian''s ancestral avenue, but he could not bear to tell the lord lady about it. "My remnant thoughts will only appear after Jiesheng Jianzhong Avenue has been perfected, but it won''t last long ..." The master of Xuanyuan World sighed and smiled bitterly. He left this remnant thought. He wanted to inform the Lord of the New Territories that he shouldn''t be close to the Devil''s Cemetery. However, it was unexpected that this mighty man had lifted the threat of the demon God''s Cemetery that he was so scared of! "Go and see her." Feng Hao said with a smile. Hearing this, the Xuanyuan Realm Lord was silent for a long time before he let out a smile, his figure disappeared in the Realm Sword. With his disappearance, the original solid road in the Realm Sword seemed to have lost its foundation and became The disorder is immense. At this time, Mrs. Jie was looking forward to Feng Hao with anticipation. In front of him, Jie Shengjian did a great job on the sword, and it seemed to be going well. I don''t know when, a crack appeared on Jiesheng Sword. Seeing this scene, Mrs. Jie''s face changed greatly. "Oh!" Finally, the cracks like spider webs spread all over the sword of the whole handle. Finally, the sword of the sword that once smashed into the wind suddenly burst open. "Qianlian." And just as Mrs. Jie''s face turned pale, an extremely familiar voice suddenly sounded, and the brilliance of the broken Jiesheng sword condensed, and finally turned into an illusory figure. Upon seeing that figure, in the pair of glaze-like eyes of Madam Jie, a mist of water suddenly flowed, and two lines of tears flowed down on the beautiful and beautiful face. "Xuanyuan!" The lord lady murmured like a nightmare, and looked like a kitten, throwing herself at the figure. However, the next moment, the surprise on Madam Jie''s face solidified instantly, because her figure seemed to pass through the illusive figure if she did not encounter any obstacles. "Can you let me hug him?" The eyes of Xuanyuan Realm''s eyes looked towards Fenghao, and there were some requests in his eyes. "This ... isn''t it right?" Feng Hao knows what the Xuanyuan Realm Lord means. This is just a remnant of the Xuanyuan Realm Lord. How can he hold a beautiful woman without a body? It is simply impossible to recast a body that can hold the mind of Xuanyuan Realm. The only way is to rely on Feng Hao''s body, because he has some similarities with the main road of Xuanyuan Realm. In the end, Feng Xuan''s eyes could not stand, Feng Hao nodded helplessly, his mind quietly immersed. "Thank you Emperor Feng." Xuanyuan Realm''s virtual shadow arched his hand, and under the stunned gaze of Madam Realm, the illusory figure swept away towards the wind. "Om ..." The next moment, Feng Hao''s eyes suddenly opened, but those dark eyes turned into a kind of gold at this moment, with a looming golden dragon pattern in his eyebrows. "Xuan ... Xuanyuan?" Looking at the familiar eyes, Madam Jie was a little lost. "Tough work for you." Taking advantage of Feng Hao''s body for a moment, Xuanyuan Realm Lord walked to the realm of Madam Realm, lovingly touching the latter''s hair. The original overbearing voice showed a strange tenderness at this moment. Hearing this voice, Mrs. Jie couldn''t help it anymore, and plunged her into the arms. ... Feng Hao, who was silent, didn''t know what was happening. He had no interest in spying on the reunion, although even if he knew that his body might encounter some fragrant things. "Feng Emperor, Xuanxian Ancestral Realm and Qian Lian, please take care of you." I don''t know how long it has passed. In Feng Hao''s space of understanding the sea, a voice sounded, and Feng Hao did not wait to answer. The breath belonging to the master of Xuanyuan Realm had completely dissipated. The Lord of Xuanyuan Realm has already become a avenue, and the remnants of the divine thoughts remaining in the Sword of the Realm can''t avoid being assimilated by the avenue. The master of Xuanyuan Realm has completely disappeared, even if Feng Hao has the power of heaven, he cannot change all this! "With me, it won''t make people threaten the Xuanxian ancestors." It seemed that in response to the great master, Feng Hao murmured firmly. It is precisely because he realized the avenue of the Xuanxian ancestral realm that his style could be completely perfected, and he controlled the avenue of the Xuanxian ancestral realm. He naturally needed to shoulder the responsibility of the rise and fall of the Xuanxian ancestor realm. For a long time, Feng Hao sighed with a sigh and returned to the body again, and a scent came out suddenly. Between his lips and teeth, there was still a kind of wetness and warmth. It seemed to feel the change of the body, the Jade in his arms trembled slightly, and then quickly broke away from this warm embrace, but there was still a touch of nostalgia in the eyes filled with water mist. "Sorry" At this time, Feng Hao found that his chest was soaked with the tears of Mrs. Jie, but, looking at the pitiful face, he didn''t blame him at all, and finally could only apologize and smile. "Is he ... gone?" Mrs. Jie seemed somewhat unbelievable, asking with a touch of expectation. "When the Lord of Xuanyuan Realized himself, he was doomed." Feng Hao did not lie to the lord and his wife, and said it truthfully. "I know" Mrs. Zhu bit her lips lightly, and tears couldn''t stop flowing in her eyes. "Ugh" Seeing her look like this, Feng Hao sighed slightly, and after hesitating a little, he probed the tears on the cheek of the latter. At the moment when Feng Hao''s finger touched, Master Jie and his wife trembled, seeming to stand still, and did not move. The tears in her eyes did not stop there, but the water was stronger. "I ... I didn''t mean to offend ..." Seeing her like this, Feng Hao couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and for a while I didn''t know what to do. "Hmm ..." Looking at the helpless Feng Hao, the lady of the world could not help but laugh out loud. On Feng Hao, she seemed to see the original Xuanyuan. Once, when she was sad, Xuanyuan was so stupid! Through the hazy water mist, in the eyes of Madam Jie, Xuanyuan and Feng Hao''s figures seem to overlap again, but this time, Madam Jie did not cherish her arms, but we were in the opposite direction and looked at the helplessly Figure. "Is it funny?" Looking at Liang Ying who was crying and laughing, Feng Hao was quite speechless. In the end, he carefully picked up his sleeve robe and wiped the tears on that beautiful face. "Mrs. Jie, are you going back to the temple next?" The two kept quietly in the side hall for a long time, and when they saw that the mood of the latter had gradually stabilized, Feng Hao asked tentatively. "There is no temple ..." Mrs. Jie shook her head, and then bit her lip lightly. It seemed to be struggling for a long time before she called up her courage and said, "In the future, call me Qianlian, can you?" v3 Chapter 973： Miserable emperor Feng Zhou. Taking Mrs. Jie back to the wind and the wind suddenly caused a weird look. "Feng, yes!" The ox devil stared with big eyes, and his face was full of ridicule. "Don''t be big or small, this is Qianrou." Feng Hao had a black line on his face, and he felt helpless when facing the strange look of Xiaoqiu and Xiaohei. "Sister Qianrou, ignore them and go. I''ll take you around." The demon handsome walked up quickly, holding Qianrou''s hand and smiling. Being held by this rather neutral guy, Mrs. Jie''s wife refused at first. If she hadn''t seen her and Ji You''s lasting affection, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have thought that this guy would be a woman. "Wind Emperor, that **** emperor is a little tricky." After the two women walked away, Chi You looked upright and whispered. "Ok?" After hearing that, Feng Hao raised a brow and moved his mind, and a group of people appeared over a valley. Below, there was a blackness in the valley, and a silver thunder flashed in the heart-swallowing darkness. "He is the man who has his own small world, so naturally he will not be able to fight back." Looking at the dark magic, Feng Hao smiled slightly, but there was no worry on his face. In the wind and the universe, he is the absolute master. In the Xuanxian ancestral realm, he can easily suppress the emperor. Here, the latter is even more unlikely to set off any storm. "Om ..." The voice fell and the power of the boulevard surged. Suddenly, the magical gas in the valley boiled, but in a short time, those magical gas was wiped out by half! "Wind Emperor!" At the same time, a sound of terror sounded suddenly, and the remaining magic energy quickly retreated into the emperor''s body at this moment. "It''s a bit inappropriate for me to make my own place?" Feng Hao snorted coldly and said badly. In the face of his scolding, the Emperor''s face was iron-blue, but he did not dare to refute it. In fact, as soon as he entered the wind, he was bullied to death by the Ox Demon King, and a emperor even tortured him. He had to live to death, which made him unacceptable. Fortunately, however, the Emperor found that the small world he cultivated could still communicate. Although the power was equally discounted, he was not too afraid of the Demon King in the small world. Therefore, the Emperor of God was hiding in this valley, he was completely out of self-protection, and did not occupy any land as king. Heaven and earth conscience, where does he dare to move this kind of thought on Fenghao''s territory? "Wind Emperor, can you talk alone?" When the magic energy converged, the eyes of the Demon King and others suddenly became sharper. Feeling these bad eyes, the Emperor''s mouth twitched, and he yelled at Fenghao. "Do you have capital?" Feng Hao evoked a playful smile, and said lightly. Here, he is the master, and the latter still wants to talk to him about the conditions? "Wind Emperor, if I guessed well, should your world be perfect, right?" God Emperor raised his head, glanced around, said. Feng Hao didn''t answer, but just looked at the latter quietly. He wondered what this **** and demon emperor planned. "I can cultivate a small world because I have been given an opportunity outside the domain. Didn''t you find out that my strength is different from others?" The emperor was not angry, and went on to say that on his face, there was a touch of self-confidence. Obviously, he felt that he had the capital for Fenghao to admit it. "power?" Hearing that Feng Hao''s eyes froze slightly. When he confronted the Emperor of the Gods, he felt that the latter was not using the power of the road, that kind of power, but more like he was against a world. Although the small world of the Emperor of God was unbeatable in his eyes, he also had to say that this guy was indeed a little extraordinary. "As long as you promise me three things, I can tell you how to control this power!" Seeing Feng Hao seemed a little moved, Shen Huang rushed to hit the railway while he was hot. "Hemp eggs, dare to talk to Feng Feng here, do you want the cow to loosen your bones?" Not waiting for Feng Hao to open his mouth, the demon king bull''s eyes glared and angrily yelled. Aside, Yang Tian''s dog next to him is also a ferocious look. It seems that as long as Yang Yan nods, it will rush to tear this guy into pieces. Chi You didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t help rubbing his fists. In Xuanxian''s ancestors, he and Lili were almost killed by this guy! "Talk about your conditions." Looking at Zhang Tieqing''s face without shrinking, Feng Hao waved slightly and smiled. "First, keep them from bullying me!" Hearing that, the Emperor of God quickly uttered his first condition, but the majestic voice of the past was very sad at this time. "Dare you threaten Fengdi ?!" The Bull Devil stared, if it were not for Feng Hao, he would have to directly teach God the Emperor. Feng Hao shook his head and directly rejected this condition. The guys he was included in Feng Zhou had almost received the "**" from Chi You. He didn''t want to set a precedent for a **** emperor. ? Seeing Feng Hao''s attitude, the Emperor''s face could not help but become a bit ugly. Although Chi You and the Bull Demon King did not let him fall, that kind of torture was a great deal to him. shame! However, the Emperor also understood his situation, he took a deep breath and continued: "Second, give me a chance to practice here." The emperor apparently noticed the extraordinaryness of the wind and the universe. He didn''t like the avenue of the Xuanxian ancestors. However, the avenue here is obviously more perfect than the ancestral world of the Xuanxian. Use this to find out the shortcomings of your small world. "This can be considered." Feng Hao nodded, and his thoughts could completely control the life and death of the creatures in Feng Zhou. If the latter practiced here, it would not only pose no threat to him, but would make it easier for him to control it. "Actually ... actually agreed?" The Emperor was a little surprised, and it was almost unbelievable. Why did the first so simple condition, the latter refused without hesitation, and the second seemed to be too demanding, but let Feng Hao acquiesce? "The third?" Feng Hao asked lightly. "Wind ... Wind Emperor, can you let them avoid it?" God Huang glanced around and asked in a low voice. Feng Hao frowned, but nodded slightly. Suddenly, Chi You and others hummed and left here quickly. "Tell me your last condition. My patience is limited." After everyone left, Feng Hao said coldly. "Give me a ray of heaven and earth!" v3 Chapter 974： Heaven and earth "The heavens and the earth''s yellow air?" Feng Hao frowned. He didn''t even know this thing. How could he give it? "Wind ... Wind Emperor, don''t need a ray, even half a ray!" Seeing Feng Hao''s look, the Emperor seemed to feel that his requirements were a bit excessive, and quickly changed his course. "I don''t have the energy of heaven and earth." Feng Hao shook his head and said bluntly. Although he did want to know how this guy controlled that power, he didn''t bother to use this to cheat the latter. "You ... you don''t have the heavens and the earth? How is this possible?" Hearing this, there was an incredible look on the emperor''s face, but he also understood that the latter would not be deceiving him. "This place is beyond the scope of the small world. How could it not have been born?" The emperor was puzzled in his heart. In his small world, there was a ray of heaven and earth, but before the small world was perfect, he could not strip it off, unless he intended to completely collapse his small world. And the more powerful the small world, the more the heavens, earth, and the heavens, the more the atmosphere, the existence of the wind, has far surpassed the knowledge of the emperor. How about it? "Feng Emperor, haven''t you observed the world carefully?" The emperor groaned for a long time, as if thinking of something, asked tentatively. "Ok?" Feng Hao was a little puzzled. Although he did not have time to observe carefully after perfecting Feng Zhou, he rushed to the Xuanxian ancestral realm, but he is the master of Feng Zhou, and any changes in Feng Zhou are under his control. !! "Don''t ..." Suddenly, Feng Hao looked up, his eyes seemed to pass through the heavy clouds, and the next moment, his figure had disappeared into the valley. At this time, Feng Hao stood above the sky, and underneath him he could see an endless circular star outline. The size of this planet is almost the same as that of the earth. This is the wind and wind after perfecting the rules of the avenue! However, at this time, Feng Hao''s eyes were not on Feng Zhou. He looked up and there were no bright stars above, and some were a thick yellow gas. "Is this the essence of heaven and earth?" Looking at the yellow gas that enveloped the entire wind universe, Feng Hao could not help scratching his head. It is not difficult to see from the mouth of the Emperor of God that the heaven and earth are extremely precious. The latter proposed a ray, but for a moment they felt that their requirements were too much. Looking at it, how much is heaven and earth? It''s hard to measure! When Feng Hao was moving, she glanced at these yellow gases. At last, she looked out of the planet, and she could only see the starry sky outside. There were countless wind howls. Any one of the winds gave Feng Hao a stinging feeling, He had no doubt that if he was in it, he might be hurt by these things! "Broken Stars?" Looking at those terrible howling winds, Feng Hao''s complexion became abnormally dignified. If these howling winds fall, I am afraid it will bring great wounds to Feng Zhou! Although the rules of the wind and the wind are perfect, these winds alone are not enough to constitute a destroying power for the wind and wind. !! Fortunately, however, the yellow gas circle around the wind seemed to have a protective effect, and those squall winds could not fall at all. "What is this again?" Suddenly, among the yellow gas in the sky, Feng Hao found a paste-like gas, which is more viscous than those yellow gases, and, vaguely, there is an extremely mysterious wave from it. . After a little hesitation, Feng Hao took a look at it, put away some yellow gas, and returned to the valley again. "Feng ... Fengdi, how is it?" Seeing Feng Hao appearing, the Emperor God couldn''t wait to ask. "You talk about heaven and earth, but this thing?" When Feng Hao waved his hand, a yellow-like gas filled the air, and as it appeared, the mountains around the valley were plated with a golden color. "Heaven ... heaven, earth, and yellow ?! This, so much ?!" Looking at the gas lingering in the Zhangxu space, the Emperor''s body shivered, and in his eyes there was a touch of shock that was difficult to hide. "Sure enough?" Feng Hao''s eyes froze, but it was a little unexpected. "Wind ... Wind Emperor, in your world, so many heavens and earths are born ?!" For a long time, the Emperor God took a deep breath and asked with a trembling voice. "Is that a lot?" Feng Hao clicked his eyes, and in the space reached after breaking through the rules of Feng Zhou, I do nt know how many of this gas linger. The things he took were not even as good as the nine cows. What does it look like? If the latter is to know that in the space beyond the rules of the wind and the universe, there are still so many heavens and earths and yellowish air, will the Emperor be frightened? Of course, out of good intentions, in order to prevent the emperor from being silly, Feng Hao still didn''t say it, but nodded slightly, and immediately took out a ray, and then threw it to the emperor, saying: "What is the use of this thing?" "Thank you Fengdi!" The God Emperor quickly put away this strand of hair that was as tiny as silk, and had an inscrutable joy on his face. "The heaven and earth and the yellowish air are derived from heaven and earth. It not only has the effect of stabilizing the small world. If it is used to temper the magic soldiers, it will be destroyed. Under the tempered weapon, it will be vulnerable! " The Emperor of God did not sell Guanzi, and truthfully stated the effect he knew. "And what else?" Feng Hao''s eyes flashed a stunned color, apparently did not expect these seemingly inconspicuous yellow air, such a result. "Then you know, when heaven and earth was born, what kind of special qi was there? For example, qi like qi." Feng Hao felt vaguely that this thing should be more precious than the heaven and earth''s black and yellow air. "Gas-like gas?" The Emperor God was a little puzzled. Immediately, if he thought of something, his eyes and pupils shrank, and he lost his voice: "Is Fengdi saying that it was the original Hongmengqi?" "Initial Hongmengqi?" Feng Hao frowned. He had heard of Hongmengqi, but what was the original Hongmengqi? "Where has Fengdi seen this thing? It shouldn''t be. I have never seen the initial Hongmengqi, I only heard it in legend." The Emperor shook his head and murmured, apparently thinking where Feng Hao should be heard from, after all, the initial Hongmengqi has far exceeded the treasure that his ability can hold. v3 Chapter 975： Chi You debt collection "What''s the use of the initial Hongmengqi?" Feng Hao did not want to tell the emperor what he meant, but asked directly. Although the heavens, earth and the yellow air and the original Hongmeng Qi are in a space other than the rules of the wind and the wind, in the wind and the wind, no one can enter the area except him. It is necessary to inform the latter. "The original Hongmengqi is not something that can be derived from the birth of the small world. It is said that only when the universe is born, a trace will be produced." "Its effect is far beyond what Xuanhuang Qi can do. It is said that the **** soldier who has been tempered with it is called Hongmeng Lingbao!" "Hongmeng Lingbao''s might, even heaven and earth can be cut off!" The voice of the Emperor God was a little trembling, and his eyes were full of awe. Even if he had only heard it in legend, he could guess how terrible Hongmeng Lingbao was! Feng Hao nodded his head, but could not help but feel a little emotional, but instead of continuing on this topic, he looked at the Emperor and said lightly: "Except the first condition, everything else promised you, you Don''t let me down. " "Yes Yes!" Although Feng Hao did not say anything threatening, the Emperor also understood that if he deceived himself, the consequences would be unthinkable. Moreover, his last two conditions Feng Hao agreed to him, although he did not stop the stupid bully from bullying themselves, but as long as he cultivated here, the Emperor was confident that he could surpass those guys sooner or later by his talent. Isn''t revenge easy? "The power of the small world is not comparable to the power of the road. However, even if you cultivate your own small world and want to use this power, it is not easy." The Emperor did not dare to drag, the words fell, the magic was surging, and a strange power surged out. However, as soon as the black magic air appeared, a horrible force suddenly appeared between the heavens and the earth, and the black mist violently surging, as if it could be annihilated at any time. "Wind ... Wind Emperor!" When the Emperor''s face changed, his small world could not be compared with Feng Hao''s power. The latter only needed one thought to annihilate the small world he was proud of. "carry on." Feng Hao frowned, and his heart moved, and the terrible power that pervaded the heavens and the earth disappeared immediately. "Mumbling." Seeing that terrible movement calmed down, the emperor could not help but swallowed his throat, took a deep breath and took a deep breath. The black mist surged and wrapped his body. "what?" At this time, Feng Hao also saw some doubts, and then he discovered that it was not these black magic qi that poured into the body of the **** emperor, but more like the body of the **** emperor, and merged into these black mist. "To fully utilize the power of the small world, you need to fully integrate yourself into the small world. In this way, you can use your small world''s power with your hands." But for a moment, the Emperor''s body completely melted into the black mist, and the demon shadow condensed, but he did not dare to move in the slightest, but spoke honestly. In his voice, there is a pride of concealment. He gave up the control of the power of the Xuanxian ancestral avenue precisely because of this. With the power of the small world and the power of the avenue, he was vulnerable in his eyes! "Into the small world?" Feng Hao frowned, and when he realized the avenue, he tried to connect with the avenue. Today, the avenue is perfect and Feng Zhou is under his control, but he has not tried to integrate himself into Feng Zhou. "If it hurts, the impact on the small world is not small, right?" Feng Hao groaned a little and asked suddenly. "Yes." The magic shadow was a little surprised, and apparently did not expect that Feng Hao could hit the bullet so quickly, pointing out the shortcomings of this trick. In the battle between Xuanxian''s ancestors and Feng Hao, the magical energy was annihilated, making his small world turbulent, so the emperor at that time would not hesitate to choose Yuan Yuan, because if he continued to fight, his The small world can be wiped out! "The strength after integrating into the small world is related to the small world of personal cultivation. Fengdi, if you can do that step, I am afraid no one can hurt you again, unless it is ..." Although the Emperor of God did not have the opportunity to explore the wind and earth, it is not difficult to perceive the strength of this world just from the perfect avenue of heaven and earth. "Unless what?" Feng Zhou''s eyes narrowed, he could feel that the Emperor seemed to know some secrets that he didn''t even know. "It is said that in the universe, you are called the existence of a complete small world. It is dominated by the stars. Once, the stars dominated each other so desperately that they lost each other. The two small worlds that existed also annihilated in the universe." The Emperor shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Of course, I only heard about it. I really don''t know if there is such a level of fighting." Before meeting Fengdi, the Emperor of God never thought that someone could have such a powerful little world. "The stars dominate?" Hearing that Feng Hao evoked a smile, indeed, Feng Zhou has become a complete star. Although the Emperor of God did not have conclusive evidence, Feng Hao faintly felt that the rumors that the latter had heard were most likely to exist! He hasn''t been arrogant yet, thinking that he is enough to sweep the eight wastelands, and the world is invincible. How big is the universe? Among them, might not be born a genius like him, even stronger than him! However, there is not much worry about Feng Hao. He has no contention for hegemony. The only thing he wants is to protect the person he cares about. "Take away your little world on my site, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen." Afterwards, Feng Hao glanced at the Emperor, and after dropping a sentence, his body disappeared into the valley like a ghost. With Feng Hao''s departure, the quiet movement in the heavens and the earth once again showed signs of recovery. When you noticed such movement, the emperor''s mouth was drawn, the magic energy quickly dissipated, and finally the body was revealed. "Yeah, I can pull it off, dragging Fengfeng for a long time!" At the same time, the impatient voice of the Demon King sounded in time, and several familiar figures quickly appeared above the valley. Looking at those guys with fierce faces, the Emperor''s face was iron-blue. It was not difficult for him to imagine what he was going to face. "Lao Niu, you go away and let Lao Zi come first!" Chi You laughed, twisted his huge fist, and walked towards the Emperor step by step. "what!" A moment later, the scream of God Emperor screamed loudly in the valley. At this time, Feng Hao reappeared in the space outside the rules of Feng Zhou, and the surrounding was filled with the yellow and energetic atmosphere that made the emperor jealous. v3 Chapter 976： Is it so simple? "Om ..." Feng Hao grasped the palm of his hand, Pangu axe appeared in his hand, and stroked the sharp axe face, with a touch of heart in his eyes. The Pangu axe fought with him, and the demon that fell off did not know what it was. There was no doubt about his mighty power. If the heaven and earth and the yellowish air could make him take it one step further, I am afraid that his axe will be enough to break the ground in the future! Subsequently, Feng Hao placed the Pangu axe in front of him, and when his mind moved, the surrounding heaven and earth and the yellow and yellow air suddenly surged up and immediately poured into the axe. If God the Emperor saw this scene, I don''t know how much it would collapse, even in his hearing, he never heard who was so wasteful! You know, the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Qi is extremely precious. Rumors are used for tempering, but they are only slowly warmed up with Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Qi. Who would be as luxurious as Feng Hao! Feng Hao didn''t know this. Of course, even if he knew it, he would probably feel it was unnecessary. After all, in the eyes of the Emperor God, the extremely precious heaven and earth and the yellowish air are difficult to measure here by quantity. "Om ..." With the influx of huge amounts of heaven and earth, the axe body of Pangu axe gradually poured a touch of golden, an extremely sharp feeling, permeated and opened. "It seems that the tempering is quite smooth. It should not take long for this to continue?" Seeing this scene, Feng Hao could not help but be a little puzzled. The tempered Pangu axe did not seem as difficult as the Emperor said. Of course, he didn''t know that the latter had never thought that he would be extravagant to such an extent. "To motivate the world, you need to integrate yourself into the small world ..." Afterwards, Feng Hao was silent and thinking about the details of the Emperor of the God, he began to try. Under his heart, he saw the God Emperor being ravaged by Chi You. On the one hand, several people of the Bull Demon King were flexing their muscles, and his face was filled with eagerness. In the distance, Xiao Hei and the little ball lie on a mountain, staring at the valley with a grimace. He also saw that the four ancient immortals were working hard. With the perfection of the heaven and earth avenue, Fengzhou became extremely stable, all things grew, the rules of heaven and earth, everything in Fengzhou was under his control. As Feng Hao''s mind was silent, two strangely brilliant brilliances continued to fuse and fuse with him. At this moment, two very similar energies delivered a strange power to him. "this is" At the moment when this power poured in, Feng Hao was trembling. At this moment, he only noticed the change in himself. The two glorious brilliance gave him a very kind feeling. He can clearly feel that one of the powers in Guanghua seems to belong to the world of thousands, and the other is from the wind and the universe! "This is the power of the world?" Feng Hao raised his hand slightly, two strange brilliances leaped at his fingertips. These brilliances looked full of mystery, but humans and animals were harmless. However, he could clearly feel that among the two brilliances, What a terrible power it contains. "Is it so simple?" Feng Hao is a little stunned. It seems that controlling the power of the world is not as difficult as the emperor said. Where do I need to integrate myself into the small world or something? Has he succeeded before he even started? At this point, Feng Hao could not help but doubt the words of the Emperor. Is the latter lying or is he too genius? In fact, the Emperor of God did not hide anything from Feng Hao, but his small world and Feng Hao had no control at all. Feng Hao was originally the Master of the Thousands, and Feng Zhou was developed and perfected step by step. As long as his mind was moving, the world power of these two worlds could naturally be used by him! "Find another opportunity to settle accounts with him in the future." Looking at the screaming God Emperor in the valley, Feng Hao didn''t mean to go out for him. How could he promise to save his life if it wasn''t for the latter? The killings created by the gods in the Xuanxian ancestral realm have long been enough for the emperor to die thousands of times. If it did not hinder the promise, Feng Hao would never leave the Emperor. Of course, even if the latter was spared, he didn''t have to let this guy live well. Maybe in the future, after the Bull Demon King has abused them enough, he will have to find a chance to remind these guys to abuse the Emperor. After all, as the Lord of the Wind, it is not easy for him to pull down his face and bully people? "Find Emperor Wuji first." Seeing Chi You''s interest will not come down for a while, Feng Hao smiled and shook her head, and immediately moved into shape, appearing on a plain. In the middle of the plain, the two figures sit quietly, they are both meditating on the avenue. They did not even notice the appearance of Feng Hao. "Di Wuji." Looking at the figure, Feng Hao evoked a smile and called out lightly. "Wind ... the Emperor is here!" Hearing this figure, Di Wuji''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened. When he saw the person in front of him, he quickly bowed and saluted. Today, he has no hate for Feng Hao. Because he understands that he and Feng Hao are not a level opponent at all, and that he still proactively provoked in the first place, and the East Sea Imperial Palace changed hands, and it was also his own fruit! "You blocked the battle of the demons and you behaved very well." Feng Hao nodded, he didn''t pay much attention to these etiquettes, and with a weak hand, he raised the latter with a soft force. "I just did what the ancestors should do." Di Wuji said, perhaps, in his opinion, no matter what the nature of the mind, as long as the strongest of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, in the war of the ancestral realm, will go forward, in order to protect the land under his feet and fight hard! "You can leave." Feng Hao smiled lightly and said. The East China Sea Imperial Palace changed hands, and Emperor Wuji has received the due punishment. Moreover, the latter protects the Xuanxian ancestral meritorious deeds, and it is not easy for him to continue to imprison the latter. "go away?" However, what surprised Feng Hao a bit was that Di Wuji''s face did not have any joy, but in his eyes, he felt a little dazed. "Wind Emperor, can you keep me here to practice?" After a short while, Emperor Wuji was as if he had made a decision, and arched, "If the Emperor Feng orders it in another day, let him speak!" "can." Seeing his appearance, Feng Hao did not mean to force the latter out, but nodded, said. "Thank you Emperor Feng." There was a smile on Di Wuji''s face, but when he saw the terrified Emperor shaking the sky not far away, he shook his head and said to Feng Hao again: "Feng Emperor, can you let me go Go out? " Emperor Shaotian was directly collected into the wind after refusing Feng Hao''s pull. It is also the only emperor who insisted on it. Di Wuji didn''t want to return to the Xuanxian ancestral realm. Except for the charm of the avenue here, he didn''t want to go to the East China Sea to face those sad things, but he didn''t want to make Di shake the sky because he had no choice. Feng Hao nodded, waiting for the Emperor to shake the sky and wave his hand, the latter has been thrown out of the wind. v3 Chapter 977： Mysterious Ancestral Realm Feather Emperor Zong. After several days of repairs, the original messy Emperor Emperor has recovered a lot, and many powerful men who have fallen against the demon are buried on a towering mountain. However, the strong men of the major gates did not leave. Because, under this catastrophe, all the major gates suffered heavy losses. In addition, many gates were buried under the hands of the gods and demons in order to protect the land under their feet. Even the top ten sects who have magnificent backgrounds have great vitality and want to rebuild the sect''s gate. On this day, the ancestral masters gathered in the hall of the Emperor Yuzong Emperor. Feng Hao, who was waiting for the completion of the tempering of Pangu''s axe in the wind, came out again. At this time, Li Chongyang said that he refused to take the first place. In the end, under the persuasion of the major suzerains, Feng Hao could not quit and sat down. Looking at the figure in the first place, the faces of many lords are full of respect. If it was not for the Emperor Feng to defeat the Emperor and seal the gods, I am afraid that the Xuanxian ancestral realm at this time has fallen into a place of nowhere. "In the battle of Xuanxian Realm, the losses were still too great ..." Looking at the hall, representing the strong men of seventy or eighty ancestors, Feng Hao felt a little sad. There were originally hundreds of sects, but now there are twenty or thirty sects, all of which have fallen under the hands of the gods and demons. It is not difficult to imagine how terrible the battle that day was. "Everyone, the crisis of gods and demons has been eliminated. If you are willing to stay in Yuhua Emperor Zong, Emperor Zong is welcome to the extreme. If you want to return to your ancestors, Emperor Zong will also help you to rebuild the ancestors." Feng Hao took a deep breath, suppressed the sadness, and said with a smile. This is also his decision after discussion with Li Chongyang. Xuanxian''s ancestors were full of hundreds of ancestors. However, at the critical moment, among the 100 ancestors, they abandoned the former suspects and worked together to fight against the demon. At the time of the gathering of the 100 Sects, their respective sect gates did not have the top combat power to defend them, so that the sect gates fell. Except for some large-scale deities, they were occupied by some powerful gods and demons. Almost all other gates were destroyed. At this time, the only well-preserved Emperor Yuzong, even if he had any difficulties, decided to take on these. "If Emperor Li does not dislike it, I will stay with Emperor Huizong." As soon as Feng Hao''s words fell, a slightly old voice sounded. Looking at him, he is an old man with the peak of the emperor. "This is ... the elder of Huiyunzong?" "Alas, the high-level lords such as Huiyun Sovereign have already accidentally fallen. At this time, the only one who can take charge is only him." "Today, there are only dozens of people remaining in Huiyunzong, and they are not connected. It is difficult for them to rebuild Zongmen''s former glory alone." Seeing the old man, many patriarchs had some sympathy in their eyes, and a sound of sighs sounded quietly. "Elder Yunxiao intentionally, I will naturally welcome the extreme, in the future, the fourteenth peak will be handed to the elder you!" Li Chongyang nodded solemnly and answered. "Thank you, Lord!" Hearing that the old man wept with tears in his eyes. "I am willing to stay in Emperor Zong, and I hope the emperor will not dislike it." Seeing this scene, many high-level Zongmen hesitating, also spoke at this time. Among them, most of the ancestral gates suffered heavy losses, and even the lords fell, and they were unable to rebuild the ancestral gates. Regarding these strong men, Li Chongyang did not care about some of the sects. In the past, he had some contradictions with the Emperor Shenzong, and promised to cope with them. However, among them, there is still a large number of ancestors who want to return to the mountain gate and rebuild their ancestors. For these strong players, Feng Hao and Li Chongyang both expressed their understanding and had no intention of staying strong. "Well, rebuild the sect''s gate. I don''t know how long it should take before we can restore the glory of our sect ..." A sigh of sigh suddenly sounded in the middle of a conversation. Hearing this voice, the original noisy hall suddenly fell into a dead silence. The faces of many suzerainmen were a little dazed. Most of the suzerain gates suffered heavy losses and were not connected. Are they really capable of rebuilding the suzerain gates? "You don''t have to worry too much, not only will the Emperor Yuzong help you, but also the East Sea Fairy Palace and the Temple of Heaven will help you." In this silence, Feng Hao slowly stood up and said. "Donghai Xiangong? Yes, I remember seeing Emperor Wuji when fighting against the gods!" "Does the Temple of Heaven help too?" "His ... great, these two forces are unfathomable, and under the catastrophe, they have not been impacted much. With their support, I will hope to rebuild the gate!" Hearing Feng Hao''s words, a lot of hope sparked in the eyes of many suzerains. Resources are essential if you want to rebuild the gates! "Thank you Fengdi, we will do our best to rebuild the gate as fast as possible!" "My elders lost more than 80%, and now there are only high-levels left, and I have less than ten people. However, I am proud of them. For the rest of my life, I will also rebuild the ancestral gate as the first goal!" "I''m working together. I want to come back thousands of years, and our Xuanxian ancestral world will reappear the glory of hundreds of schools in that year!" Sounds of excitement rang out in the hall. Although they knew the difficulties in rebuilding the ancestral gates, they were all confident to recreate the glory of the day. Feng Hao held his hands down, and the noise was quiet. He smiled and said slowly, "In addition, I''ll tell you good news ..." It is said that many suzerainers are looking at Fenghao with anticipation. Is the latter prepared for surprise? Under the gaze of all eyes, Feng Hao walked slowly towards the main hall and saw his movements. Although many masters were a little puzzled, they didn''t ask much, just followed him quietly. Soon, a group of strong men followed behind Feng Hao and came to the main hall. "Marmo ..." Feng Hao looked up suddenly, looking at the scorching sun on the sky, and in his eyes, a flash of coldness flashed. The ten rounds of fierce sun have made Xuanxian''s ancestor realm impetuous, yellow sand spread, and many areas of Xuanxian''s ancestral realm have become barren land! If you want to recreate the glory of the Xuanxian ancestral realm, you must not only rebuild the major gates, but also remove the fire demon on the sky! "Wind ... does Wind Emperor want to ... destroy the sun ?!" "However, the last time we were in the realm of chaos in the nine days, there was a difference of hundreds of thousands of miles, and we fell back!" "Well, **** fire demon, without them, how would our Xuanxian ancestors fall to this place!" Seeing Feng Hao''s movements, all the strong men looked up, and when they saw the ten rounds of scorching sun, an angry uproar sounded suddenly. "Did he really plan to die?" Li Chongyang looked at Feng Hao quietly, and his eyes were shocked. v3 Chapter 978： Origin of Fire Demon "Feng Emperor, shall we discuss this matter for a long time?" Shocked, Luo Tian could not help but whispered. Not long ago, a hundred top battle forces were assembled, and nineteen emperors of the ten major gods joined forces to enter the nine-day chaos world to carry out the plan of extermination. However, the final result was not optimistic. The nineteen emperors, before approaching the sun, fell back. The plan to annihilate the sun is also dead. Because of offending Feng Hao, Luo Tian, ??who was thrown into the nine-day chaos world, is even more dangerous. Today, Luo Tian, ??because of his feelings in the wind and the wind, still has battled with the gods and demons, and his strength has reached half a foot ancestor, but even so, Luo Tian has no doubt that he will enter there again and he will not be in a better condition than last time. How many. The fierce danger in the nine-day chaos world is by no means what the half-walk ancestors can counter. Even if it is a ancestor-level existence, there is a slight danger that it will fall. Moreover, there was at least hundreds of thousands of miles away from where the strong sun was last time. If we continue to go deep, we do not know if the danger level will increase exponentially. "Yes, Emperor Feng, the ancestral world can no longer lose the strong." The powers of Feng Hao who have entered the nine-day chaos world have also spoken one after another. The damage caused by the ten rounds of imperial sun to the Xuanxian ancestral realm is really great, but the Xuanxian ancestor realm can''t afford to lose it. If you send the strong and Fenghao to the nine-day chaos, in case of accident, Have nt their inheritance of divine sects been completely cut off? "I didn''t say I was going to the Chaos World of Nine Heavens?" After hearing the persuasion, Feng Hao slowly retracted his gaze and said in doubt. "Uh ... is it that I have misunderstood Fengdi? Fengdi has no plans to destroy the sun?" Li Chongyang froze slightly, a smile on his face. In fact, it''s no wonder he, who made Feng Hao stare at the sun on the sky as soon as he came out, this move is easy to make people misunderstand. "Huh? I didn''t say that it''s not impossible?" As soon as Li Chongyang''s words fell, Feng Hao''s laughter sounded again. After hearing this, Li Chongyang and others were tense again. What did the emperor want to do? Since there is no plan to enter the nine-day chaos world, why talk about annihilation? Is it possible that standing here can destroy the scorching sun above nine days? "Stop being calm." Feng Hao laughed, his heart moved, and Feng Zhou''s power surged, and a figure suddenly appeared beside him. "God ... the emperor ?!" Li Chongyang''s eyes and pupils suddenly shrank, his body suddenly tightened, and several lords couldn''t help exclaiming. This figure is still wearing an elegant white robe, but at this time the white robe was covered with huge footprints, and the original handsome face had already become blue and swollen at this time. It is not difficult to see that he was obviously affected. No small torture. When the Emperor originally held his head with both hands, he seemed to feel some strange changes around him. When the oppression from heaven and earth and the humiliation and pain in his body disappeared, he looked up timidly. When he saw Feng Hao, the pair The bruised eyes could not help but tears. "Wind ... Wind Emperor, help!" While many monarchs were still fearful, a stern voice sounded from the mouth of God Emperor. The next moment, what made people astounded was that God Emperor not only did not wantonly shot, but instead embraced Fenghao''s thigh, his face was full of The tears and snot were vertical and horizontal. "Ahem ..." Feng Hao coughed a few times, and his body shook, directly shaking the latter a few feet away. "Feng Emperor, don''t throw me back, please!" What is even more surprising is that the **** emperor at this time was just like an ordinary person without any practice. After being shocked aside, he said nothing and climbed towards Fenghao again. The pair were originally full of arrogance. In the eyes, there was bitterness. "Bendi asked you something, and you answered me to your satisfaction. I can think about it." Feng Hao obviously didn''t want to get his robes smeared with a snot, and his heart was moved, a kind of rational boulevard surge, which directly tied the latter in place. "Feng Di, I must know everything!" Although he knows that many eyes are looking at himself in amazement, the Emperor of God at this time didn''t pay attention to these at all. He nodded again and again when he heard that he hoped to get rid of the torture of the "devil". "Do you know the origin of these ten rounds of scorching sun?" Feng Hao opened his door and asked. "This is the consequence of Xuanyuan''s mistaken entry into the demon cemetery. Even if he became an avenue, the security of the Xuanxian ancestral realm was preserved, but the foundation of his avenue was damaged, which gave birth to nine groups of fire demon." The Emperor answered directly without hesitation. "Xuanyuan Master?" "Right? The time when the Lord of Xuanyuan Realm disappeared was a bit different from the appearance of the ten rounds of the sun." "This **** emperor is almost a bullshit, Fengdi, watch out for him flickering at us!" When they heard this, everyone''s eyes narrowed and they were secretly surprised, but there were still a few suzerains who couldn''t help but question. Although the lord of the world disappeared for many years, in their hearts, the Xuanyuan lord of the world was still a spiritual symbol. How could the scorching sun that caused the ancestral world of Xuanxian be related to the lord of the world? They don''t want to accept that! "Ignorance! If it hadn''t been for him in the first place, would Anneng have the Xuanxian ancestors today?" Facing the doubts of others, the Emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he sighed angrily, and said, "Huh, he does not have the ability of me and Fengdi, even if he is in the avenue, it is difficult to eliminate these consequences." "..." With the applause of the God Emperor, the voices of questioning were quietly silent. At this time, they remembered that this guy, but the horror that almost completely destroyed them. "To shut up." Feng Hao frowned as he saw the emperor who was still going to scold. After hearing the words, the Emperor of God shivered, and immediately fell to his knees, afraid to say any more. Seeing this scene, everyone in Li Chongyang looked dull for a while. Is this really the **** emperor who has the power to destroy the world? What method did Fengdi use to make such beings so good? !! "You know, is there any way to destroy this fire demon?" Feng Hao frowned. He obviously did not expect that the appearance of this fire demon was actually related to the master of Xuanyuan. It seems that even if the master of Xuanyuan Realm chooses to incarnate, it can only be exchanged for a moment of stability in the ancestral realm. The appearance of the nine fire demon will eventually bring the annihilation of the Xuanxian ancestor realm. "This" In the face of Feng Hao''s inquiry, this time, the Emperor of God could not answer for a while. The thing Xuanyuan Master provokes in the Divine Emperor''s Cemetery was not imposed by him. He can cultivate his own small world, which is also related to that thing. On weekdays, even he was extremely jealous of that fetish. The ghost knew that the master of Xuanyuan Realm would enter it, and would he provoke that thing? v3 Chapter 979： One Axe Cut Fire Demon "how?" Feng Hao frowned, his tone a little displeased. "Wind Emperor is angry, this fire demon is transformed by the ancestral avenue. If it was just formed, Feng Emperor might be able to destroy it, but now, in the nine-day chaos world, they want to destroy the fire demon ..." Seeing Feng Hao''s dissatisfaction, the Emperor''s body suddenly trembled, his complexion changed, and he immediately said. "Even this guy is so jealous. It seems that we still underestimate the nine-day chaos world." "Well, the fire demon is raging, and I don''t know how long the ancestral world can persist." "Following the desert trend, at least tens of thousands of years?" "Emperor Feng, or else you should slowly plan the destruction of the sun ..." Looking at the emperor shaking his head and sighing, the look of the crowd also changed, and many suzerains even persuaded with some concern. "Is there any influence on the ancestral realm after the fire monster is eliminated?" Feng Hao did not express his position, but continued to ask. "influences?" The Emperor Shen groaned a little and replied: "If the fire demon disappears before Fengdi takes control of the avenue, it will indeed have an impact on the Xuanxian ancestral realm. It s a great gospel for the community. " "is it?" Hearing this, Feng Hao was relieved a lot. The next moment, he suddenly raised his arm. "What is Fengdi doing?" Seeing his movements, everyone looked stunned, and looked at Fenghao tightly. "Is he going to go to the Chaos World of Nine Heavens?" The Emperor of God was also a little stunned. He did not feel that he could escape from Feng Hao. After all, the dangerousness of the nine-day chaos might be a little dangerous depending on his small world. However, the existence of Feng Zhou is absolutely enough for Feng Hao to Guaranteed. "Om ..." In the suspicion of the Emperor God, the power of Fengzhou emerged suddenly. In the next instant, a golden light flashed and a **** axe appeared in the hands of Fenghao. This axe is truly Pangu axe! At this time, the Pangu axe, instead of the original simplicity, exudes a bright golden light, and the endless golden light shook the surrounding space. "This is ... the smell of heaven and earth ?!" Seeing the **** axe, the **** emperor''s eyes shrank. From the Pangu axe, he felt a dangerous and extreme wave. He had no doubt that if the wind emperor fell off with an axe, his small world would not be able to resist it! The dazzling golden light made the Emperor''s heart even more trembling. It was a wave that belongs to the heavens and earth''s Xuanhuang Qi. Amazingly, Feng Hao has used the sky''s Xuanhuang Qi to temper the Pangu God Axe! But what puzzles the Emperor is how exactly does Feng Hao do it? You know, the weapons that have been quenched by the heaven and earth and the yellow and yellow air have the power to cut off the heavens and the earth, but this takes a long time to warm up! How long before you tell Feng Hao Tian Di Xuan Huang Qi? How did the latter finish the tempering of this axe? The Emperor could not even dream of it. The heaven and earth and the yellow air he calculated with strands were too much in the wind and the universe! Feng Hao had no time to use some strands of Xuanhuang Qi to slowly cultivate Pangu axe. Instead, he discarded the Pangu axe in the sea of ??heaven and earth Xuanhuang Qi, and lived the axe in just over a day. Tempering is complete! "This axe is even more terrifying than the legendary Taoist soldier!" Although Li Chongyang and others didn''t know the vitality of the heavens and the earth, they could also feel the extraordinaryness by looking at the **** axe that glowed with brilliance. "broken!" Feng Hao didn''t have any extra movements. He stepped on his feet, stood up in the sky, and stood above the Emperor Yuzong. In the next moment, his arms rounded, facing the round of the sun on the sky, with an axe. "boom!" At this moment, the air on the entire Emperor Emperor Sect seemed to be evacuated, giving people a sense of suffocation. However, it is a little surprising that under this axe, the space is not broken. It seems that this axe has no power at all. Feng Hao didn''t say a word, just looked at the sky quietly. For a long time, when everyone was a little puzzled and almost couldn''t help but want to ask, the leftmost round of the sun on the sky burst suddenly, and countless Mars scattered around the sky. The whole world became incomparable for a while. Bright. In the Nine Heavens Chaos Realm, the terrible high-temperature air waves swept suddenly, but fortunately, these terrible air waves did not pass through the Nine Heavens Chaos Realm, so it did not bring disaster to the Xuanxian ancestor realm. "Om ..." I do not know how long the past, the glare of the light only slowly dissipated, countless eyes looked at the sky in a brush, the next moment, countless powerful people permeated with a deep shock of color. "One, two, three ... nine ... nine suns? The wind ... Emperor Feng just chopped up a fire demon ?!" Li Chongyang counted several times, and finally, looking at the shock on the faces of everyone around him, he was convinced that it was not that he had hallucinations. His lips slightly opened, and a trembling and dry sound appeared slowly outside the silent hall. . "Axe to cut Fire Demon ?!" The emperor looked at the sky dullly, and in his heart was filled with deep shock. If he can pass through the Nine Heavens Chaos Realm, maybe he can also solve the fire demon, but how can he dare to go deep into the Nine Heavens Chaos Reality just by his small world that is not perfect yet? And Feng Hao, standing on the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, with a single axe, directly killed a fire demon? !! what is this? !! "Am I a few days ago, did you come here to die?" The Emperor could not imagine how Feng Hao did it. At this time, he did not dare to recall his previous behavior, even if it was just a thought, which made him sweat coldly. How disgusted is he that he is tired? Then he ran to Feng Hao to die? If the axe had just been split against him, I am afraid that I have no residue left? The Emperor was suddenly grateful that he had previously invited Feng Hao, who had promised to spare his life. Otherwise, where else could he stand here? "I wipe, so mighty ?!" In the wind, looking at the golden axe, standing in the sky, like a **** of war, the little ball could not help but star up. Behind him, Xiao Hei, Chi You and others had eyes full of fanaticism, and their faces were full of worship. They knew the Fengdi Niubi, but never imagined that the latter would be so powerful! Feng Hao stroked the golden axe, and his face was covered with satisfaction. The Pangu axe has the ability to break the ground and break the void, but it is obviously impossible in the past to want to pass the attack through the nine-day chaos realm and cut the fire extinguishing monster. However, after the tempering of the heavens and the earth, the power of one axe is already terrifying! It seems that the tempering of the heavens and the earth is really extraordinary! v3 Chapter 980： Fire Slayer, Zhen Avenue "You don''t seem to be lying." For a long time, Feng Hao looked at the Emperor and chuckled. Slaying a fire demon, there is no sign of disorder in the avenue of Xuanxian''s ancestral realm, and the aura between heaven and earth seems to have become richer, obviously the emperor did not flicker himself. "How dare I lie to Emperor Feng ..." God Emperor was bitter. Under Fenghao''s might, he had no sense of resistance for a long time. It is not easy for him to survive. How dare he deceive the latter. "Since there is no harm to the ancestral world, it is easy to handle." Feng Hao laughed lightly, holding the palm of his hand, and the pangu **** axe shone brightly. "Hmm! Hmm!" Immediately, three axe chopped. If he wasn''t worried about spurring the axe and evacuating all the aura in this world, it would cause discomfort to the strong within the Emperor Yuzong, and he could continue to split it. For a long time, under the gaze of countless lights, over nine days, three groups of fire demon burst again and turned into countless Mars pouring and opening. The burst of the three groups of fire demon did not make the Xuanxian ancestors affected by the high-temperature air waves. Obviously, the air waves that were enough to make Daozu feel heart palpitations could not pass through the nine-day chaos world. With the bursts of fire demons, the aura in Xuanxian''s ancestors became thicker at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than an hour, there are only one round of the ten rounds of intense sun over nine days! The remaining nine fire demon have been killed by Feng Haosheng! When the sun is empty, countless strong men in the ancestral world of Xuanxian are staring at the sky with a look of shock. They doubt whether they have hallucinations. After the sky has been illuminated for several times, there is only one left in the sun ? Until they felt dazzling and couldn''t stand it, those talents turned their eyes and rested for a moment before looking up again. The ten rounds of fierce sun bake the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm like purgatory. Although countless strong men of Xuanxian ancestral realm have become accustomed to this, the continuous desertification of the ancestral realm is difficult to change. fact. If this continues, all the auras of the Xuanxian ancestors will one day evaporate. At that time, the entire continent will be rare. However, today''s Xuanxian ancestor world has changed! It is strong enough to be comparable to the spirit of some ancestral mysteries. It pervades the entire Xuanxian ancestral realm. After being surprised, countless Xuanxian ancestors are extremely surprised. Cultivate in this rich environment. Do more with less? !! The high-level combat power of the Xuanxian ancestors, like Li Chongyang and Luo Tian, ??and a group of emperors and half-walk ancestors, the shock in their hearts is beyond words. Because they felt that under the Emperor Yuzong, the nearly exhausted dragon veins were gradually recovering! The dragon veins under the Emperor Yuzong can be restored, and the dragon veins in their respective ancestors should also be able to recover! In other words, they rebuilt the ancestral gate, and it is hopeful! After cutting out the fire-extinguishing demons, Feng Hao retracted the Pangu **** axe, and then his heart moved, and the gods and demons who were originally suppressed in the Emperor Yuzong appeared suddenly in the air. "What does Fengdi want?" "Does Fengdi plan to kill these gods?" "Even if they are killed, keeping them tortured is always a hidden danger!" Seeing this scene, the suzerainers froze slightly, but they did not have any opinions. Although the gods and powerfuls are sealed by Feng Hao, they all understand that these gods and powerfuls are powerful. If the seals weaken one day, these gods and powerfuls will be enough to bring another catastrophe to the Xuanxian ancestral realm! "Why is Lord Shenhuang here?" "Did the Emperor God surrender to His Majesty the Wind Emperor?" "Wind ... Wind Emperor, forgive me!" When the repressed gods and demon powers saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help but change their faces, and begged for mercy, and they kept ringing. "Here there are too many killings in the ancestral world. Today, I will use you to compensate the ancestral world." Facing their begging for mercy, Feng Hao''s face was indifferent. If it was they who defeated them, would these gods be merciful to the souls of Xuanxian''s ancestors? "Feng Emperor, Lord Feng Di''s life!" Hearing the cold voice of Feng Hao, many of the gods and powerful men have changed their faces, and even want to struggle freely, but find themselves tied in the air like a fish, and can''t escape it! "Wind Emperor ... please send me away." God Emperor bowed his head in humor, he understood that the demon''s killing in Xuanxian''s ancestors violated Feng Hao''s bottom line. Today, he can''t even control his own life and death. However, the God Emperor could not bear to see the gods and demons die in front of himself, and he would rather return to the wind to be abused! "Enlighten!" Feng Hao nodded, the God Emperor stayed here was useless. When his heart moved, the power of the wind surged, and the God Emperor disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, he drank in his mouth, and the fluctuation of Tiandi to Li Avenue suddenly appeared. . Under the power of this avenue, the complexion of the gods and demons suddenly changed, and they felt that the avenues they felt were being stripped! However, they can''t even do it, they have no ability to resist! For a long time, a demon''s body turned into a light spot and disappeared between heaven and earth. And with the disappearance of the gods and powerful men, Li Chongyang''s face also appeared a touch of sorrow. Because, they found that it was extremely difficult to realize the avenue originally, and even the ten lords of the ten deities did not get involved in the half-walk ancestors. However, as the fire demon was annihilated and thousands of gods were demonized, they felt that the avenue that was originally difficult to touch between heaven and earth could clearly perceive it! Just give them some time, and maybe they can step into the realm of Daozu! "On behalf of all living beings in the Xuanxian ancestors, I would like to thank Fengdi Daen!" After a long time, Li Chongyang finally came back to him. He bowed and worshiped. The emperor of the Emperor Feudal Emperor worshiped kneeling down on the ground. However, at this moment, no one feels wrong. Before the main hall, all the respected monarchs bowed down and worshiped. "Thank Fengdi Daen!" "Thank Fengdi Daen!" "..." The sound of loud drinking spread far away. In a short moment, over the Emperor Yuzong, the sound of congratulations went straight for nine days! "This is what I should do." Feng Hao was well deserved this time. He emptied his hands slightly, and the strong men who worshiped one by one were lifted up by an invisible hand. Feng Hao was able to recover his strength so quickly and perfect Feng Zhou. Thanks to the three avenue spar in Xuanxian ancestors and cutting fire extinguishers, in addition to trying to complete Pangu''s axe power after quenching, it was also to repay Kindness. The stripping of the avenues of the gods and demons is to restore the prosperity of the Xuanxian ancestral realm! Becoming the Lord of the New Territories, the stronger the Xuanxian Ancestral Realm, the better it will be for him! "I have one more thing I want to tell you." After doing this, Feng Hao has nostalgia in the Xuanxian ancestral realm. v3 Chapter 981： Its time to leave "Please ask the Emperor." Li Chongyang arched his hand, respectfully. Even as an emperor, in front of Feng Hao, he didn''t have any clue, but put his identity very low. After all, the latter almost solved the crisis of the gods and demons with their own power, and today, they have made such a huge contribution to the Xuanxian ancestral world. The eyes of many suzerains were also closely watching the figure, waiting for Feng Hao to command. "No orders, I just want to tell you, I should leave." Feng Hao shook his head and laughed. "go away?" It is said that many suzerainians are slightly surprised. In Xuanxian''s ancestors, there is no soaring word? What does Fengdi mean? Li Chongyang was silent, but he heard Feng Hao mention it. Although the latter was ascended, he was not a person in this world. "Xuanxian ancestors, please take care of you." Feng Hao did not say explicitly that he has now restored the strength of the Lord of the Thousands, realized Xuanxian''s ancestral avenue, and perfected Feng Zhou, even allowing him to make great progress. Three years are coming, and it is time for him to return to the earth. Although he does not know what he will face after returning to earth, he is confident to face everything now! Regardless of where the extra-terrestrial race is, if you dare to attack the earth and come to offend, Feng Hao will certainly give it a painful lesson! "Feng Emperor ... Must I leave?" In a silence, Cai Lian nibbled her lips and asked reluctantly. Hearing that Luo Tian and other suzerains also looked at Feng Hao, all eyes were reluctant. If it was only Cailian alone, Feng Hao had nothing to do, but being looked at by a group of big masters like this, it was him who could not help but goosebumps. "Kee, if there is a chance, I will come back to visit you." In order not to be affected by the sadness of parting, Feng Hao grinned and said with a smile. "You, I hope that when I return, I will see a vigorous and prosperous Xuanxian ancestral world!" Feng Hao arched his hands at the crowd, his voice dropped, and his figure disappeared directly into the air. Everyone''s breath swept away, but they could no longer feel the breath of Fenghao, as if the latter had disappeared from the ancestral realm. "Feng Hao!" Cai Lian was so furious that she let the latter take herself away and follow Feng Hao, but the latter didn''t seem to have the meaning. "Cai Lian, after all, you are the suzerain, and there are too many things waiting for you to preside over the big picture." Li Chongyang shook his head. He naturally guessed Cai Lian''s thought, and looking at the sad look of the latter, he sighed softly, "He will definitely come back." After hearing this, Cai Lian''s body shook, and her eyes regained her spirits. The reason Feng Hao did not take him away should be because of her identity as a sovereign. If the Xuanxian ancestral realm stabilized, the hundred quarrels would contend, and she would be able to pull out at that time! Thinking of this, Cai Lian''s eyes are even more glorious. In this case, let''s do this first! In the wind. "Ready to return to Earth?" Seeing Feng Hao''s return, Xiao Qiu Qi pressed his head that brightened Xiao Hei''s eyes and asked. "Well, it''s time to go back." Feng Hao nodded, counting the time. There was little time left for the three-year limit. If he rushed back late and the earth suffered a catastrophe, he would not want to see it. On earth, there is a kingdom that draws his heart, and there are many girls ... "Alas!" At this time, Xiao Hei finally got rid of the claws of the small ball, roared indignantly, and looked aggrieved. He just thought about it for a moment, holding the courage of Pangu God Axe, and you said in a whisper that when Feng Feng returned, let him make one for you! "What''s going on here?" Looking at the aggrieved Xiao Hei, Feng Hao was a little stunned. Could he leave this meeting by himself, and the little ball could bully him? However, it seems that Xiao Hei should also get used to it? "This stupid thing wants you to loosen his bones, and it''s best to make his body as powerful as Pangu axe." Xiaoqiu raised his eyebrow and said indifferently. "Hmm ..." Looking at the indifferent small ball, and then hearing this, Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing. How could he not see through the mind of this beast **** after spending so long? "I thought it was something. However, the heaven and earth and the yellow and yellow air have a good effect on tempering the fetish, but it is not suitable for you to temper the flesh." Feng Hao shook his head and laughed. After hearing this, there was a touch of disappointment in the little ball and little black eyes. "Forget it, this beast **** doesn''t like swagger, the golden glitter is too high-profile, not suitable for this beast god." The small ball mouth said hard. "but" In the eyes of the two beasts, the wind was full, and he laughed: "There is something better than the heavens and the earth, and I can feel that it is not harmful for you to absorb some. . " "What a good thing, hand it in!" Hearing this, the small ball was no longer able to hold itself, his eyes shouted brightly. Aside, Xiao Hei had a look of disdain. Wasn''t he still pretending to be a beast god? How to change hexagrams and hexagrams! "Om ..." Feng Hao chuckled, his shape disappeared, and the next time, he reappeared, but in front of him, there were two more gas like mud. "this is?" Xiaoqiu''s eye pupils shrank. Although he didn''t know what it was, he felt an extremely eager feeling in the face of this stuff. It seemed that if he could devour this thing, it would be of great benefit to him! "Hongmengqi." Feng Hao chuckled, his palms moved, and two groups of Hongmengqi flew directly to the little ball and little black. Although in the strange space outside the rules of Fengzhou, the atmosphere of Hongmeng is only a hundred cubic meters, which is very different from the amount of heaven and earth and the yellow and yellow air, but for the two beasts born and dead, Naturally he has no reluctance. Xiao Qiu Qiu and Xiao Hei didn''t bother to see this either. They opened their mouths and swallowed a huge amount of anger into their mouths. "Om ..." When they first swallowed Hongmeng''s breath, both beasts sent out a fine light. In the next instant, they quickly calmed down and quickly digested. "I hope to help you." Seeing the appearance of the two beasts, Feng Hao murmured in his heart. Today, his strength has risen. Although the small ball and small black have gradually recovered to their peaks, and even have improved their strength in the wind and the universe, he still hopes to do their best to make them stronger. !! "It''s time to go back." Feng Hao enchanted around the beasts of the two beasts, avoiding others to disturb the two beasts, and then looked away to the horizon of Fengzhou. With his current strength, the outside rules of the heavens and the earth can almost neglect him. As long as he is willing, he can directly tear the rules of the heavens and the earth and return to the earth. v3 Chapter 982： Crisis of Dragon Soul Alliance Earth, Dragon Soul Headquarters. In the lobby in the center of the headquarters, Yuan Shitianzun sat on the top of the side, and opposite him were Prometheus and others. However, at this time, the atmosphere in the hall seemed somewhat depressing, as strong as Yuanshi Tianzun and Prometheus, etc. At this time, his face was more dignified. A few months ago, strange space channels suddenly appeared on the earth. When the first channel appeared, the Dragon Soul Alliance''s intelligence had not yet arrived, and Yuanshi Tianzun noticed the anomaly. In order to avoid any accidents when Feng Hao was absent, he stepped out of the dojo, rushed in person, and used the magical power to seal this channel . However, soon they received Zeus''s help. It turned out that among other national borders, this strange channel also appeared! Only then did the Dragon Soul Alliance know that what came out of these channels was not the ancient creatures, but the extraterrestrial strong! After learning this news, Dragon Soul Headquarters also quickly discussed countermeasures. These channels must be sealed, and no extra-territorial power can come to earth. For a time, under the leadership of Yuanshi Tianzun, the strong of Dragon Soul Alliance appeared strongly, sealing the first batch of channels. However, the good times are not long. As time goes by, more and more channels originate from outside the region, and the extra-territorial strongmen from there will become more powerful! Finally, before January, five extra-terrestrial monsters stepped out of the same space channel, and they joined forces to resist Yuanshi Tianzun! After a bitter battle, although Yuan Shi Tianzun successfully killed the five extra-terrestrial monsters back into the channel, he was unable to continue to seal the channel. Since then, the situation has continued to deteriorate, and the extraterrestrial monsters walking out of the channels have been extremely powerful, and even there is a presence that is almost the same as the strength of Yuanshi Tianzun! Under such a terrible situation, the Dragon Soul Alliance had to abandon some remote areas that were rarely visited, and could only concentrate its efforts to guard the passages in various countries. Even so, the situation has not improved, and more and more extraterritorial strongmen have come out of those channels. Three days ago, they formed an extraterritorial alliance! On the day of the formation of the extraterritorial alliance, they defeated the main gods, such as Zeus, in a forceful manner, and threatened to destroy the Dragon Soul Alliance that blocked their plans! Now, the three-year limit that the Holy World of the Demon Kingdom said is coming. These extraterrestrial monsters are all coming for the host''s fate. The Dragon Soul Alliance Sealed Channel has naturally become their enemy! In the hall, the atmosphere was dignified. Faced with the threat of extraterritorial powers, even Yuanshi Tianzun felt a bit helpless. His strength, if placed in the ancestral realm of Xuanxian, has reached the level of the lower gods. Such strength, if placed on the earth, is absolutely invincible. However, the extraterrestrial monsters that came out of the extraterrestrial channel also appeared in the ranks of the lower gods, and in the preliminary information, they knew at least three! The three lower gods, even if Yuanshi Tianzun did his best, I''m afraid they can only stop two, and whether the Prometheus family can block the next one is a question. What''s more terrible is that they don''t know at all whether there will be a more powerful extraterrestrial monster in the secret! After all, if not, how could these proud extraterrestrial monsters build an extraterritorial alliance? "Feng Hao, is there any news yet?" On the side, Zeus asked in a deep voice. Yuan Shitianzun shook his head and sighed in his heart. Although he could not see the true strength of Fenghao, he also understood that even if Fenghao was here, he might feel pressure in the face of such a terrible opponent. "Feng Hao is here or not, we all have to hold on, we can''t give up the earth to these extraterrestrial monsters!" Prometheus suddenly made a sound. She didn''t want Feng Hao to return and found that her home had fallen! It was said that everyone nodded fiercely, but there was a touch of helplessness on their faces. Obviously, as strong men, they all understood the power of these extra-terrestrial monsters. Although the Dragon Soul Alliance is strong, compared with the Great Demon Alliance outside the territory, I am afraid that there is still a gap, and when Feng Hao leaves, he also brings a lot of strong people, otherwise, they should still have a battle! "People, get ready to leave for the Alps." Yuan Shitianzun glanced across the hall and said slowly. Hearing this, everyone''s bodies shuddered slightly. On the top of the Alps, there are three extraterritorial channels, and the headquarters of the extraterritorial alliance is there! "You ca nt just sit here and wait for someone to come in, right? Also, the demon outside the area, in the eyes of the deity, is not unmatchable!" Seeing the changes in the look of everyone, Yuanshi Tianzun took a smile and laughed. In his body, a mighty spirit swept away, and the spirit was even more terrible than the extraterrestrial monsters they had faced. !! "That being the case, fight!" Zeus took a deep breath and sank. Defeated by the extraterrestrial powerhouse is a great shame for him. This kind of shame can only be washed with the blood of the extraterrestrial demon! After these high-level deliberations, the Dragon Soul Alliance soon decided not to sit still and choose to go directly to the Alps! "Well, I don''t know if Feng Hao can come back." When turning around and leaving, there was a thought in Yuan Shitianzun''s heart. In front of these strong men, he could not show guilty conscience, so as not to affect morale. However, he also knew that the top of the Alps would be a **** battle! With the release of the Dragon Soul Alliance assembly orders, strong men such as Dojo, Xiuzhen ancient clan, all gathered quickly, but in just two days, in addition to leaving several strong men in their respective towns, the Dragon Soul Alliance under the forces All the strong are assembled. Then, under the leadership of Yuanshi Tianzun, hundreds of powerful men set off in the Alps! ... Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo. At this time in the Yulong Snow Mountain, there is no longer the hustle and bustle of the past, and looking away, there is not even a figure. Under the Dragon Soul Alliance''s convening order, the strong men of Yulong Snow Mountain have made every effort! However, the dojo side hall was shrouded in a golden light. If you can enter it, you will find that there are several figures in it. "How can Yuanshi Tianzun keep us here!" In the golden mask, Xiao Leiyu''s fists clenched, and his cheeky face was full of unwillingness. These figures are indeed Feng Hao''s confidante Liu Xiaofei and others. Cultivate in the dojo. Today, they are no longer weak women without the power of a chicken. Under the initiation of the Yuanshi Tianzun, their strength has improved rapidly, even if they are placed in the Xiuzhen ancient clan. It''s huge! However, when the girls were full of confidence, ready to respond to the Dragon Soul Alliance''s call, and were on a strong expedition, Yuan Shi Tianzun didn''t say a word. He directly struck a divine power and sealed the girls in the side hall. v3 Chapter 982： Who is shameless? "Xiao Lei, he is also protecting us ..." Aside, Zhang Yizhu bit his lips and comforted softly, but in those beautiful eyes, there was also a resentment. They practiced hard so as not to become a burden on Fenghao, but in the face of the crisis, they discovered that their strength was even rejected on the battlefield. Of course, all the girls also understand that Yuanshi Tianzun did this to avoid accidents and could not explain to Feng Hao at that time. "Jin Jing, can you break this thing?" Xiao Lei turned to Jin Jing for help, and practiced in such superior fantasy world, as well as bosses such as Yuan Shi Tianzun, who had reached the end of the robbery period, and was the strongest of the girls. Hearing that Liu Xiaofei and several others suddenly looked at Jin Jing. Although they knew that their strength was far from that of the Dragon Soul Alliance, if they could break the seal, they could also contribute to this homeland. !! "I can not do it." In the face of the gaze of the girls, Jin Jing smiled bitterly. These Nizis are too high on themselves. How can she break the seal under the cloth of Yuan Shitianzun? "Xiao Lei, give it a try ..." Liu Xiaofei, who had been silent for a long time, said with a tentative hint. Although she has been quiet, she also wants to go out and do her part. Seeing the hopeful eyes of the girls, Jin Jing shook her head reluctantly, her face was condensed, her aura condensed, and her punch hit the golden mask. "Oh!" However, under the full blow of Jin Jing during the robbery period, there was not even a ripple of ripples on the golden mask. The full blow of the former was like a sinking sea without causing any slight movement. "This" Seeing this scene, all the girls were a little speechless. "Damn, I don''t want to be locked up here, I''m going to help!" After a moment of silence, Xiao Lei gritted her teeth and condensed her aura. Yuquan continued to fall on the mask like raindrops. "Ugh" Seeing her look, all the girls sighed and felt helpless. "Om ..." However, the next moment, a strange wave suddenly appeared, and the girls were suddenly shocked, and suddenly found that there was no golden light mask in the slightest movement, and even a slight ripple. "Is it ... Yuan Shi Tianzun is just a seal under the cloth, without much energy support?" Seeing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help but lose track. Hearing this, Jin Jing couldn''t help covering her forehead. How powerful was Yuanshi Tianzun? Even the seal under the cloth is not what they can break? But what happened to the change just now? Why are there ripples in this golden mask? Is it really like Zhang Yi said, this seal may be broken by them? "Or ... let''s try it together?" Liu Xiaofei asked softly. As soon as the words fell, they were recognized by the women. Immediately, the women''s faces became extremely serious. On their delicate bodies, there were powerful auras of surge. "Oh!" The next moment, the girls Qi Qijiao drank, and powerful attacks suddenly blasted away against the golden mask. Among them, the most dazzling, but not Jin Jing, but Liu Xiaofei, in order to break this mask, she even lifted up her aura and hit the seal with her body. "Oh!" Many offensives fell suddenly, however, just as they were about to fall on the seal, a strange scene suddenly appeared, and the golden mask burst into a tiny golden light spot in the sky! At the same time, a familiar figure appeared in front of the girls. "Wind ... Fenghao ?!" The expressions on the faces of the girls were slightly stagnant, and they suddenly responded, trying to take back the offensive, but where is this time? However, what made them a little surprised was that their full blows reached Feng Hao but disappeared out of thin air, as if they had never appeared before. "Oh!" And Liu Xiaofei, who bumped into the seal, found that she did not encounter the resistance that she imagined. In the next moment, a pair of warm palms suddenly fell on her thin waist. "Shameless!" Like an electric shock, Liu Xiaofei wanted to break free, but when she looked up to see the familiar face she was dreaming about, she forgot to take any action. "Who is shameless? Uh?" Looking at the beautiful woman in her arms, Feng Hao laughed softly, and could not help but kiss on the latter''s incense. "what!" Just when Feng Hao wanted to swim with both hands, Liu Xiaofei in his arms whispered and pushed the latter away, and in the envious eyes of the girls, ran back with a look of shame. "Really sweet ..." Feeling the fragrance left in her arms, Feng Hao joked. Hearing this, Liu Xiaofei''s bowed head quickly spread on a touch of lovely shame. "You ... when did you come back!" Xia Shilan covered her lips and asked with a smile. The daughters have deep feelings, and they all know each other''s affection for Feng Hao, so naturally they will not be jealous because of this matter. "As soon as I came back, someone offered me a hug." Looking at Liu Xiaofei''s shameful look, Feng Hao couldn''t help laughing. "Hum, don''t bully Xiaofei anymore!" Zhang Yi and Xiao Lei stood up and yelled. "Don''t bully her? Then ... bully you?" Feng Hao evoked a smile, stepped on his feet, and strode toward the girls. Seeing the smirk on his face, all the girls were shy, but they didn''t dodge at all. In fact, when they saw Liu Xiaofei being held in his arms, they were very envious. At this time, how could they avoid themselves Sweetheart''s favor? Looking at the well-behaved girls, Feng Hao directly blocked the connection of Feng Zhou, lest they should not be seen by the small balls, and then stretched out their magic claws with a smirk on their faces. After some warm storage. Feng Hao was so moved that he took the girls back to Feng Zhou. Seeing the appearance of the girls, the original bad face was becoming extremely cute in the little ball of the Emperor King, and then flew in the arms of the girls. Xiao Hei also converged on the fluctuations of his body, looking pleased at the boss''s confidant. "They are?" The lady of the world, Qian Lian, was a little stunned, but it is not difficult to see the relationship between Feng Hao and the girls. "Uh ... it''s all mine." Feng Hao scratched his head and laughed. "Who is yours!" Liu Xiaofei, who was joking with the small ball, scolded her and retorted weakly. "Kee, introduce, this is Liu Xiaofei, Xia Shilan ..." Feng Hao didn''t mind. She smiled and introduced Qianlian, and then said to the girls, "This is the world ... Qianlian." "Jie Qianlian? A good name." "Sister Qianlian, how beautiful you are." Feng Haogang introduced that all the girls were surrounded by Qianlian with good looks. Their looks were already very good, but the graceful temperament on Qianlian made them all convinced. It seems that this is Feng Hao, the bad guy who has just met after leaving, right? Seeing the appearance of the daughters, Feng Hao couldn''t help but twitch his lips. He wanted to explain, but, thinking of the ambiguity between Qianlian and Qian Lian, he could only sigh in the end, and was too lazy to talk sophistry. v3 Chapter 984： Hundred Demon "Feng Hao ..." As the girls were playing, Liu Xiaofei came to Feng Hao, and there was a faint twist on the pretty face. "how?" Feng Hao''s eyes flickered when he saw the beauty, but he didn''t show anything unusual on his face, but with a smile, he grabbed the latter''s thin waist. "I tell you the business ..." Liu Xiaofei blushed, and after struggling to no avail, she could only give up in the envious eyes of all the girls. "Do you want to talk about the passages on Earth?" Feng Hao laughed softly and said lightly. After returning to the Yulong Snow Mountain Dojo, he didn''t see Yuan Shi Tianzun and Prometheus, so he thought about it and soon discovered that there were dozens of weird channels on the earth. "You knew already?" Liu Xiaofei was a little surprised, a little surprised. At first she was a little hesitant. After all, those extra-terrestrial monsters were too powerful, and even Yuanshi Tianzun was not sure to defeat them. In addition, there were probably more powerful ones in the dark. Although Feng Hao returned, there seemed to be no small changes in her body, but Liu Xiaofei didn''t know if her sweetheart could deal with those extra-terrestrial monsters. "I was thinking about going over." Feng Hao nodded, there was nothing to worry about in his tone. It seemed that, in his eyes, these extra-terrestrial monsters that made Dragon Soul Alliance jealous were nothing to worry about. "Are you sure?" Looking at the confident and handsome face, Liu Xiaofei couldn''t help but be a little obsessed, but she still asked a little uneasily. After all, this is a threat that makes the entire Dragon Soul Alliance extremely daunting. Even Yuanshi Tianzun was ready to break the net and sealed them in the dojo. "Questioning your husband? Find a fight!" Feng Hao chuckled, and his thin waisted hand suddenly hit the lower part of the warp. "what" Liu Xiaofei exclaimed, her face flushed in Feng Hao''s arms, and she was spanked in front of the girls, which made her ashamed. The girls in the rear also covered their mouths and laughed. For a time, they did not even suspect that the so-called extraterritorial alliance was just a **** in the eyes of their sweethearts! Seeing such a harmonious scene, Qianlian''s eyes flashed with a touch of wonder. How does Feng Hao do this, so that the girls can live in harmony? Of course, Qianlian didn''t know yet. In the world of Qianqian, there are still a lot of beautiful women who let Feng Hao soul dream about it. ... at the same time. Looking at the Alps, the white snow is like entering the snow and ice world. Since the emergence of the holy tree of the demon world, the aura of the earth has gradually recovered. In this ice and snow world, the severe howling wind is like a knife, flooding the sky and the sky. Each of the howling winds here is enough to tear apart the aura''s protection. Once hit by the howling winds, even ordinary monks, I am afraid there will be minor injuries. At this time, in this snow and ice world filled with terrible howling winds, hundreds of figures rushed forward without fear, and then swept towards the top of the Alps. These strong are impressively the Dragon Soul Alliance headed by Yuanshi Tianzun and Prometheus. However, under such a sweep, there will still be a muffled sound from time to time in the team. Some monks who are lower monks, and the aura protection surrounding the body, are directly torn by the raging wind. Immediately after, a deep wound was marked on their bodies. In such a dangerous place, no one would dare to come! However, despite the strong winds, there are also many strong men in the Dragon Soul Alliance. Immediately, a respected strong man uses his means to shelter the weaker monks. For a time, everyone is passing by like a bamboo. "The strong wind here requires at least the Yuanying-class strong to be able to withstand it. The headquarters of the extraterritorial alliance dare to set up here, and their strength must not be underestimated!" Ahead, Zeus said solemnly. "A group of aggressors are also trying to infect our homeland. Even if they are strong, they have to obediently go back to their place." Yuan Shi Tianzun sneered, and the sleeve robe waved, and the wind in front extinguished. "Brother, don''t underestimate them ..." Staring at the ever-increasing summit of Wanyu, Zeus smiled bitterly. "Be careful." During this march, Zeus frowned and suddenly yelled. "Roar!" As soon as Zeus''s voice fell, the snow-covered mountains below suddenly burst apart, and more than ten tens of feet of silver tentacles suddenly burst out, entangled against the strong souls of the Dragon Soul Alliance. Such a change has made many strong people look indifferent, and some weak monks are even paler. They feel how powerful the power permeated on these tentacles is. If they let them touch themselves, I am afraid they will be on the spot. Dying! "Hundred Demon!" Yuan Shitian looked at the beast with a frown and said. During the months of battle, the Dragon Soul Alliance also collected a lot of information about the extraterrestrial monsters. Although the horned monsters originated from outside the domain, their intelligence does not seem to be high, more like the mount spirits of powerful extraterrestrial monsters beast. However, this huge horned demon seems to be much stronger than those learned from Dragon Soul Alliance intelligence. "Hades, this is up to you." Zeus groaned. "Do not worry!" Hades, a Pluto, laughed. Although this horned demon was powerful, he couldn''t help him. Immediately, Hades rushed out of his body, the double-stranded fork banged on the huge tentacle, and when the great power broke out, he threw back the horned demon who had just emerged from the snow. "Roar!" The horned demon roared below, and the many tentacles brought a sharp sound of wind breaking, and blasted directly at the slightly weaker Dragon Soul strongmen behind Hades. "Sin Beast!" As Hardis was about to use his means to resist, a sound of cold humming suddenly sounded, and only a domineering but extremely fierce sword screamed. "laugh" Where the sword air passed, huge tentacles were cut off, blood spattered, and the snow below was stained with a strange red. "Roar!" Suffering from such heavy damage, the horned monster suddenly shouted loudly, and the attack became more crazy, but the domineering swordman didn''t give it a chance to be fierce and directly penetrated his head. "Can''t let it affect us on our way." Qin Huang said coldly, waving his hand, the sword''s energy dissipated between the heavens and the earth. "It''s pretty popular." Hades whispered in his heart, looking a little more jealous in the eyes of Qin Huang. Rao is that he didn''t have the full assurance for the sword awn just now. One Fenghao, and Yuanshi Tianzun, now it is even found that Qin Huang is so brave. It seems that the power of this mysterious country is really unfathomable! v3 Chapter 985： Black and white On top of the ice and snow, thousands of feet of huge black vortex condensed on the sky. Around it, there are black cracks constantly tearing the space, and it looks like a devil''s mouth, an indescribable terrible wave, which continuously spreads out of it. "Uh! Uh!" In this quiet ice mountain snowfield, there was a sudden sound of rapid wind breaking, and a figure hurriedly shot in the direction of the top of the Alps. "Arrived!" Looking at the huge space channel, Yuanshi Tianzun took a deep breath and his face became very dignified. The crack spreads, and in the distance, there are two more space passages of more than one hundred feet in size. Here, it is the summit of the Alps, the headquarters of the extraterritorial alliance! "What a terrible energy fluctuation ..." Prometheus also stared at the passage above the mountain, from which she could feel a terrible wave of extreme depression. In the rear, the strongmen of the Dragon Soul Alliance also hurriedly approached. Their eyes looked at the huge passage in the sky, and their eyes were full of shock. People who can open up such a powerful space channel, I am afraid that they have the strength that they can''t compete with! However, since they dare to appear here, they naturally will not have any retreat, because they understand that their retreat, their home, the entire earth will be exposed to the devil''s claws outside the domain! Moreover, if it falls to such a point, the boundary of the earth''s boundary may not be related to them, and once the boundary of the boundary is obtained by the extraterrestrial demon, the earth and the people living above will fall into a place of nowhere! "Everyone, be careful." Yuan Shitianzun stared at the black space channel tightly, and the palm in his sleeve robe could not help but clenched tightly. "Zeus, you dog of the family, dare to come to the door?" The strong players of the Dragon Soul Alliance had just rushed to this point, and a sneer suddenly sounded from the top of the mountain. "Roar!" At the next moment, a roaring sound suddenly sounded, and two behemoths brought up the sky and snow, appeared in the air, a kind of peerless majesty that could not be described by words, diffused away. Halfway, the wind and snow dispersed, and the appearance of the two behemoths finally appeared in front of everyone. These two behemoths are two fierce tigers. However, they are black and white, and on their backs, there are a pair of giant wings. They are entangled in mid-air. solidification. "Black and white tiger!" Seeing these two behemoths, everyone''s face changed abruptly, and Zeus'' face was somber as water, because he was defeated under that black tiger''s claw! Moreover, only the black tiger was shot against him at that time, perhaps out of playfulness, and the white tiger was not shot! However, looking at this posture today, these two tigers are clearly not planning to keep their hands! "These two beasts ..." Yuan Shi Tianzun''s face sank slightly, and the fluctuations in the two tigers were inferior to him, but the two tigers came out together. . "A lot of helpers have been called. This is what you call the Dragon Soul Alliance? It''s really weak!" The fierce light flickered in the black evil tiger''s eyes. It glanced around, and even spit out words, and the tone was full of disdain. "Arrogance!" "Sinister beast, Hugh is rampant!" "Evil Tiger, die quickly!" Hearing such humiliating words, all the strongmen of the Dragon Soul Alliance were immediately angry. Many grumpy strongmen even shouted directly. "More than people?" Black Shahu sneered, facing the Dragon Soul Alliance''s powerhouses, he didn''t have any fear at all. "Ji Jie, a group of ignorant indigenous people, trying to compare with me? Is it ridiculous!" At the next moment, a loud laughter suddenly sounded, and above the mountain, a figure burst out of the air and landed in midair. "Uh! Uh!" With the appearance of this figure, the overwhelming figure burst out from the top of the mountain. In a short moment, there were thousands of extra-terrestrial monsters appearing, surrounding the hundreds of powerful players of the Dragon Soul Alliance. "so much" Looking at these powerful foreign monsters, the faces of many powerful men changed dramatically. Even Yuanshi Tianzun, his face was extremely dignified at this time. Although he knew that the establishment of the extraterritorial alliance would definitely attract many big demon to go, but he still didn''t expect that in such a short time, this amount of extraterritorial gathering Big demon! Moreover, the figure standing beside the black and white evil tiger has extremely strong breath fluctuations. Obviously, these three great monsters are the three peerless evil monsters already known in the Dragon Soul Alliance intelligence. How much weaker than Yuanshi Tianzun! Qin Emperor and Zeus, etc., also looked ashamed. Although they had expected this to be a bitter battle, they obviously did not expect that there were so many monsters in the extraterritorial alliance. Almost able to crush the strong players of the Dragon Soul Alliance! "I didn''t expect you to come to your door!" Beside the black-and-white tiger, the figure filled with golden light laughed in the sky, and the laughter was full of jokes. His figure is almost the same as that of humans on the earth. Standing beside the black and white tiger, it is completely disproportionate. However, anyone who is more sensitive to the perception can see that this guy is stronger than the black and white tiger. "This is not the place you should come from, where you come back from, where the deity can spare you." Yuan Shi Tianzun didn''t mean much, he sipped coldly, and the majestic voice resounded from heaven to earth. "The next god? Spare us? Haha ..." However, in the face of Yuanshi Tianzun''s ultimatum, that golden figure seemed to hear a big joke. The sound of laughter shook the snowy mountain. If it weren''t very crowded here, this avalanche caused by laughter would be a huge disaster. "It''s really a group of poor ants to sit in the sky and watch the sky!" "Haha, these indigenous people have poor vision, but courage is commendable!" "Since you are here, stay and be the ration of this seat!" At the same time, the sound of ridicule echoed from the top of the mountain, and many monsters from outside the region were exposed. "To shut up!" Prometheus frowned and drank, her body shot first, and the target pointed directly at the golden figure. In order to avoid staying in the battlefield in the city, today''s battle is inevitable! These extraterrestrial monsters are obviously not willing to give up. If so, let''s fight directly! "Be careful!" Upon seeing this, Yuan Shi Tianzun''s eyelids jumped and quickly reminded him that at the same time, his breath locked the black and white tiger firmly. v3 Chapter 986： Suppress the gold "Is it so anxious to die?" Jin Guang''s figure laughed loudly, and his figure rose into the sky. Behind him, a pair of unusually large golden wings suddenly appeared. It looked like a god. "Master Jinxun, let these indigenous people know what is the strong!" As this figure burst, a loud noise suddenly broke out among the monsters outside the region. Obviously, this golden figure had a strong reputation in their hearts. "Dare ants who are not even gods, dare to pretend to be in front of this seat?" Jin Xeng sipped coldly, his wingspan moved, and in the next moment, he appeared directly in front of Prometheus. With a palm of his hand, the power of Xuan''ao''s laws surged, and a golden horse screamed out, making the surrounding space all There have been dramatic fluctuations. Feeling that terrible sense of danger, Prometheus'' cold face was cold. She knew that there should be a gap between her and Jin Xuan, but she did not expect the latter to be so powerful. Prometheus only had time to mobilize all his strength, condensing his defenses, and protecting his arms in front of him. "boom!" With a loud noise, under the shocked eyes of many Dragon Soul Alliance strongmen, with just one blow, Prometheus was blown out! "This" Seeing this scene, Rao Shi Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t help shrinking his eyes, this guy named Jin Xuan, really should not be underestimated! "Huh, it''s not dead yet?" However, Jin Xun seemed a little dissatisfied with this. He frowned, his figure turned into a golden beam, and he flew away at the speed of Prometheus flying backwards. "Dirty beast!" Yuanshi Tianzun shouted, Immortal Fa surging and wanted to support. "Old man, did you forget our black and white tiger?" However, just as Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to rescue Prometheus, there was a cold voice in the black tiger''s mouth. The next moment, the black and white tigers stopped directly in front of him, making the former unable to pull away. "Humph!" Seeing this scene, all the strong players of the Shura **** clan all shot up. Qin Huang also snorted with a sneer, slashing at Jinxun with a sword. "roll!" However, in the face of the blockade of many strong men, Jin Xun just screamed, and the strong men of the Shura Protoss were swept out by the terrible sound, and Qin Huang''s sword gas was shocked before he approached. Light dust. Prometheus had a pretty face and cold energy, and the energy in her body was surging like a tide. Obviously, she was already planning to desperately. Seeing his actions like this, Jin Xun sneered, without the slightest pity of Xiang Xixi Yu. In his hands, a golden sword with a thrilling heart condensed out. At the next moment, a sword cut off the beautiful shadow. "It''s over ..." Seeing this scene, many strong men of the Dragon Soul Alliance couldn''t bear to close their eyes. The power of the big demon outside the territory was almost desperate. Even the strength of Prometheus was crushed. They went up. Isn''t it a gift? ! What''s more, if all the people shot together, and whether it would work or not, would the outside monsters around them surround them in groups? "broken!" Prometheus took a sip and spurred on with aura, wanting to resist the blow, but the fluctuations from the golden lightsaber made her clear that the two were not at the same level. Contact, she may be defeated instantly! "Ugh" Zeus and others can only sigh. The power of the big demon outside the territory is not something that the Dragon Soul Alliance can compete with! Once Prometheus died, Yuanshi Tianzun would certainly be unable to turn the tide. This situation is too dangerous for them. However, just as the golden sword was about to cut to Prometheus''s defense, the golden lightsaber burst suddenly, and at the same time, a cold voice resounded through the world. "My woman, can you hurt?" The icy voice was mixed with an indistinct anger. With the sound of this sound, the originally raging snow and snow suddenly solidified, and the whole world seemed to have fallen into a kind of silence. Hearing this familiar voice, Yuanshi Tianzun and others were stunned for a moment, and immediately, a burst of ecstasy filled his eyes. "It''s Feng Hao! He finally came back!" Zeus couldn''t resist the excitement in his heart and laughed. The Qin Emperor on the side also quietly wiped the cold sweat on his head. Why does this guy always like to play at the last minute? Fortunately, it finally caught up. Under the gaze of the eyes, the space next to Prometheus was suddenly twisted, and a slender figure emerged out of thin air. What was even more surprising was that after a short moment, all the girls in Liu Xiaofei appeared in their bodies. Beside. And Liu Xiaofei and others, whose strength is not so strong, seem to have an invisible barrier around them, which isolates the wind and snow from the sky and is not affected by any point at all. "This thing ... actually brought his own face over? Doesn''t he know where this is?" Seeing Liu Xiaofei several people, Yuan Shi Tianzun''s mouth twitched, and he felt nervous again. Although Feng Hao is strong, compared with these extraterrestrial demon, I am afraid that it is also limited in strength. If I need to divide my mind to take care of several women, I am afraid that his strength will be greatly reduced! "You are hurt?" Feng Hao did not look at Jin Xuan in the distance, but looked at Prometheus distressedly and said softly. "It''s just a little injury, it won''t hinder ..." In the latter''s gentle eyes, Prometheus only felt warm, and she shook her head slightly, and answered with a smile. "Leave it to me next." Upon hearing the words, Feng Hao smiled, and then raised his head. When his eyes fell on Jin Xuan, his expression was instantly cold. "Say, how do you want to die?" The icy voice, like the death sentence, sounded quietly between heaven and earth. Although I saw the strength of Jin Zeng, but somehow, Prometheus did not feel that Feng Hao''s words were exaggerated. It seems that the latter does have such strength. Jin Xun frowned, and under the latter s gaze, he felt like he was trembling as if entering the ice cellar. However, under the gaze of many monsters outside the field, he still stubbornly screamed, "Where did the ants , Dare to talk to this seat like this? " "boom!" However, Jin Xun''s words just fell, and an invisible force that could not be resisted was suddenly suppressed. With a muffled sound, his figure fell into the snowy mountains below. "This" Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes shrank, and they didn''t see Feng Hao shot, how could this monstrous extraterrestrial demon who was so powerful a second ago lie down instantly? Is it touching porcelain? "Lost?" Yuan Shi Tianzun exclaimed, others didn''t notice it, but he clearly felt that at that moment, the law of heaven and earth directly suppressed Jin Xian, so that the latter had no slight resistance. v3 Chapter 987： Can we come? "Fuck!" As a anger rang and the snowy mountains trembled, Jin Zeng''s figure appeared again on the sky, but at this time, his face no longer had the calmness of the previous kind, and was replaced by an inexplicable anger. . "Who shoots in secret, get out of this seat!" Jin Xun roared, just now his attention was on Feng Hao and a few people, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t pay attention, he was suppressed by the power of the law! In his view, this was definitely due to his carelessness. After all, although the repression just happened suddenly, it did not cause him any harm. "idiot!" Feng Hao shook his head, his heart moved, and he wanted to shoot. Although Feng Hao is not a bloodthirsty person, he will not be soft-hearted to the guy who dares to hurt himself. "Feng Hao ... Can we come?" Suddenly, a weak voice sounded, looking sideways and found that the person who spoke was actually Liu Xiaofei. Beside him, Zhang Yi and Xiao Lei also had a touch of anger on their faces. Prometheus had become their good girlfriends during this time. The latter was injured and they were naturally angry. Of course, Liu Xiaofei also understands that the guy who can hurt Prometheus is definitely not weak. It must not be that they can deal with it, but is this not the wind? In the hearts of the girls, Feng Hao is almost omnipotent. Even if the enemy is strong, they are full of confidence in their sweetheart. "Several aunts ..." Hearing Liu Xiaofei''s words, all the strong members of the Dragon Soul Alliance are all corners of the mouth. Although the strength of several women is not weak, how can it be compared with the big demon outside the domain? Even if Feng Hao comes here, even if he doesn''t want to stay obediently behind, is this not a deliberate increase? Yuan Shi Tianzun was closely watching Feng Hao. He was curious. The latter would agree to such an almost unreasonable request. If the latter agrees, I am afraid that he just felt right. "Of course, he dare not fight back." While many Dragon Soul Alliance powerhouses thought that Feng Hao would directly refuse, Feng Hao grinned, and seemed to care nothing about how powerful a few women would face. In fact, Feng Hao just wanted to quickly solve the troubles here, so that he could take the girls back to stay warm, but when he saw Liu Xiaofei''s look for a fight, he couldn''t help thinking of the joy of the world. "Great!" "Sister, watch us avenge you!" "Don''t care, this **** can hurt my sister, I am afraid it is not a weak hand!" Upon hearing Feng Hao''s agreement, several women couldn''t help but jump out loud. Of course, they also understood that even if Feng Hao sat in the face and faced the enemy, he should not be careless. It''s just that this kind of vigilance seems useless to onlookers. Jin Xuan, that terrible existence that even Prometheus was instantly defeated! A few of your little monks, the one who has reached the highest level does not transition into a robbery period. How can you fight against such a horrible existence? With such unmeasurable power gaps, is vigilance useful? People breathed out enough to wipe out these little nizis, right? "What is Feng Hao thinking?" The frowns of Qin Huang and others couldn''t help but wrinkle up. They knew that the latter was very affectionate, and they were not reckless people. How could he take the initiative to let his confidante be in danger? "It seems that the ending is set." Unlike many other Dragon Soul Alliance strongmen, Yuanshi Tianzun was the only one who looked calm and calm. When he saw Feng Hao''s indifferent face, his tight heart finally fell silent. "Ji Jie, these natives, ignorantly terrible!" "Haha, how many ants did they try to provoke Lord Jin Xun? It''s ridiculous!" "Master Jinxun, don''t pity Xiangxixiyu!" Many large demon outside the domain surrounded by the Dragon Soul Alliance strong group saw this scene, but could not help laughing out loud, their eyes full of disdain, even pity. "Boy, I advise you not to be confused, otherwise, don''t blame this seat!" However, Jin Xun had swept away the previous arrogance, and he seemed to have noticed that Feng Hao was somewhat extraordinary. "Take it easy." However, Feng Hao did not make any statement, but chuckled softly at several women. "I''ll try it first." Wen Yan, several women nodded, Jin Jing whispered, her body flicked, and shot away at Jin Xun, just as she approached, she took a palm shot. "ridiculous!" Seeing this scene, Jin Xie''s eyes could not help flashing a disdainful look. In his opinion, Jin Jing is not only extremely slow, but this palm is also weak and weak. He doesn''t even have to avoid it, and even letting his palm fall, he can''t do any harm to him. "Dead!" With a smirk, Jin Hao wanted to directly tear up the Jin Jing standing in the sky, but as he prepared to shoot, the terrifying force of repression shrouded him again. At this moment, he felt that he seemed to be The film world is crowded out, and even the powerful power in the body disappears without a trace! "Boom!" Under the amazement of the eyes, the palm wind was slamming on Jin Xie, and just when everyone thought that Jin Xie was disdain to avoid, the next moment, Jin Xie was a spit of old blood, and his figure was shocked. Hundreds of feet back. "This" Prometheus'' eyes narrowed, and the shock on Qiao''s face was indescribable. She personally played with Jin Xun, and naturally understood the terrible situation of the latter. How could Jin Jing just hurt that guy? ! "This grandma, is so fierce?" The powers of the Dragon Soul Alliance are even more horrified. You should know that at the previous moment, Jin Xun was the only one in existence. "What''s the situation? Did Master Jin Xian deliberately release water?" "No, you can''t vomit blood if you release water?" "My God, I didn''t expect Lord Jin Xuan to be so pretentious!" And among the many monsters outside the region, there was also a sigh of sigh. Obviously, although Jin Xie was injured by a palm, in their view, the latter was only intentionally pretended. After all, that kind of offensive can''t even hurt them. How can Master Jinxun be so embarrassed? However, the eyes of the black and white tigers changed a little at this time. Although they didn''t make a sound, they couldn''t help being a little more vigilant in the eyes that were so angry. "But that''s it!" One stroke succeeded, Jin Jing looked happy, and immediately waved his jade hand, and said lightly: "Sisters, let this big monster outside the realm know our power!" It is said that Liu Xiaofei and Xiao Lei''s daughters are also relieved a lot. It seems that this Jin Xuan is nothing more than a flower shelf. Immediately, an Aura offensive screamed out at this moment. The means of repair are all exhibited. v3 Chapter 988： Miserable Jin Xuan "Boom! Boom!" A series of fierce offensives roared out, and many strong players of the Dragon Soul Alliance were trembling with fear. It seems that these women with beautiful appearance and appearance are not vases! Under the unreserved teachings of Yuanshi Tianzun and other big brothers, the strength of several women is far stronger than that of monks of the same state! Of course, what is even more shocking is not the strength revealed by several women s exhibitions. Although their offensives are fierce, they can only pose a threat to people of the same level. It is reasonable that such offensives cannot be close to Jin. Xun such a powerful extraterrestrial demon is right. However, the facts are just the opposite. Somehow, in the face of the offensives of the women, Jin Xun did not avoid it at all. Not only that, each offensive fell, as if it contained the power of heaven, and it threw back the powerful man of his next god. But for a short moment, Jin Xun''s golden light was bleak, and his body was covered with bruises. "Master Jin Xun ... what on earth is thinking?" "Is the weakness of these indigenous people just superficial? In fact, they are so strong that even Lord Jin Xun can''t compete?" "Impossible, the adult once said that the indigenous people here absolutely cannot threaten Lord Jin Xun!" "Then ... how do you explain the current situation of Master Jin Xun?" Numerous extraterrestrial demon, at this time also looked at each other, the sound of suspicion continued to sound, many of the extraterrestrial demon eyes could not help looking at the black and white tiger, but, the two tigers did not show signs of a shot, for a time , So that they dare not riot. "boom!" With Liu Xiaofei''s continuous palm shots, the original embarrassed Jin Xie, once again spurted a mouthful of blood, his body hit the rear of the snowy mountains, his breath was depressed. "Let you bully our sister!" Seeing this scene, the women only stopped indignantly and returned with many shocked eyes, and their pretty faces could not help being proud. "Sister, we helped you out, but are you still satisfied?" Xia Shilan smiled at Prometheus, and the girls looked at the latter with a smile. "Full ... Satisfied ..." Hearing this, Prometheus only recovered from the shock. She nodded dumbly, and her heart was still turbulent. Of course, Prometheus didn''t know that, in fact, in the eyes of Liu Xiaofei''s daughters, this extraterrestrial demon named Jin Xuan was really nothing. You know, any strong man they have seen in Feng Zhou has a breath that is far from what Jin Zeng can compare. They had experienced the goddess of the Tianshen Temple suppressed by the tower in the Fengzhou, that kind of breath was terrible, and, like Sun Wukong, Niu Demon, Yang Jian, even the snarling sky dog ??beside them, was more than Jin Zeng powerful! When these guys treated Feng Hao''s confidante, they were all respectful. When they came out, they saw a guy whose breath was far inferior to howling dogs, and actually hurt Prometheus. No wonder they would fight angrily. "Is this ... Jin Jing''s true strength?" "My God, these girls ... no, these grown-ups, their strength is so horrible!" "This counts, win ... won?" Looking at the women who whispered, many of the strong souls of the Dragon Soul Alliance did not return to their minds for a long time. Only a long time ago, a timid voice sounded, and soon, it turned into the sound of cheering. Jin Xuan, but the most powerful extraterrestrial demon in Dragon Soul Alliance Intelligence! Before the defeat of Prometheus, it almost made many Dragon Soul Alliance desperate. However, in the next moment, the situation has turned upside down. The superb foreign demon, who was unmatched, was defeated by Feng Hao Hongyan''s offensive! It can be said that it is vulnerable! "This guy is too strong, right? What level is he reaching now?" "Is this his real strength?" Yuan Shi Tianzun was also very excited. Looking into Feng Hao''s eyes, he was full of curiosity. If it wasn''t for the enemy, he couldn''t help but get to the bottom. "Jin ... Lord Jin Xun ..." Compared with the cheering Dragon Soul Alliance powerhouses, many foreign monsters are silent, they can clearly feel that although Jin Xun is not dead, but the breath is extremely weak, obviously suffered a lot of trauma. The black and white evil tiger''s gaze was tightly looking at Feng Hao, and the two pairs of originally angry eyes were full of fear. Although the realm of the lower gods could not feel how terrible Feng Hao was, intuition told them that Jin Xie''s painful lesson was related to this sudden mysterious man! And Jin Xun, who was huddled in the depths of the snowy mountains, had a look of unrequited love in his face. He couldn''t understand how, in his eyes, the few women who were ants, how could they hurt themselves like this! Why do the rules here suppress him? Why even the power of body protection is compressed back! For a long time, Jin Xun suddenly felt that the force that suppressed the horror rules around him suddenly disappeared. At the same time, his mind moved, and the surging power spurt out. Almost instantly, the injury on the surface of his body completely recovered! However, although he regained control of the powerful forces, Jin Xun was hesitant to go out. If you go out now, will that force of terrifying rules restrain you again? However, as the commander of these extraterrestrial demon, he can''t always lie here and die? Now Jin Xuan, very tangled! "Wow!" But at the time of Jin Zeng''s entanglement, several large monsters outside the region suddenly fell on the edge of the snowy mountains. During the surging of divine power, the snow was scattered, and pieces of gravel were forcibly removed. "Nima!" Jin Xuan opened his eyes and scolded inwardly. "Sir Jin Xun, are you okay!" Seeing that Jin Xun was still alive, the big monsters outside the realm suddenly cheered, and immediately, in order to grab the performance in general, they scrambled to lift Jin Xun and flew to the top of the snowy mountain. "Haha, I knew that Lord Jin Xun was brave and unparalleled, just just deliberately put water on it!" "No, you see, Master Jin Xun has no scars on his body!" "Senior Jinxun, don''t pity the fragrance and the jade, kill all these ants!" Under the suspicion of many big monsters outside the domain, those few big monsters shouted with justice and awe. "To shut up!" However, still waiting for the cheers of many extraterrestrial monsters, Jin Xun finally couldn''t stand it. With a wave of his arm, a few extraterrestrial monsters holding him were directly bombarded into the snowy mountains. "Jin Xuan?" The black and white tiger looks puzzled, what is going on here? "I was too injured, withdraw!" Jin Xun coughed, making it seem difficult to suppress the injury in the body, said weakly. The words fell, his body moved, and he entered the space channel at the top of the snowy mountain. Such an amazing speed made people completely unable to associate him with his injury. v3 Chapter 989： Otherwise, give it a try? "Lying ... Lying?" Yuan Shi Tianzun''s eyes shrank, and he could not help swearing. This speed is not inferior to his full speed. This is called injury? Feng Hao frowned, but he didn''t stop it. The latter had been beaten hard by the women, and Prometheus was relieved, and now he was too lazy to care about the fun run. "You roll back yourself, or do you want me to send you?" Later, Feng Hao''s eyes fell on the black and white tiger who confronted Yuanshi Tianzun, and asked faintly. Feng Hao''s voice was extremely indifferent, and he couldn''t hear the killing intention in his tone, but when the black and white tigers heard this, they all withdrew their anger. "Sad Tiger, Lord Jin Xun will definitely be punished when he goes back. Should the two still flee without a fight?" However, just as the black and white tigers were about to go away, several foreign monsters who were bombarded by Jin Xuan in the snowy mountains returned to the sky in a shaky manner, and then cheered angrily. Hearing this, the black and white tiger originally planned to retreat, thinking of the adult behind him, they couldn''t help but shudder. "What should I do?" The white tiger looked at the tiger next to him and asked. "Or ... try it?" The black tiger is hesitant. Although they feel that this young man is a little weird in the eyes, they never see the latter actually shot. Maybe, Jin Xun s idiot is making a fuss? Although they lost the power of Jin Xun, they still had an absolute advantage in the situation in front of them. As long as the mysterious guy and Yuanshi Tianzun were defeated, how could other ants resist their iron ride? "boom!" While in the communication between the black and white tigers, a breath of terror suddenly appeared. In the next moment, Feng Hao''s palm waved, the power of heaven and earth surged, and the black and white tigers were directly blasted into the black channel above the sky. "Roar!" The white tiger is directly submerged into the passage, and the life and death are unknown, but the black tiger is not so lucky. It accidentally hit the edge of the passage, and half of the body burst into a blood mist in an instant, pouring down. Rao is so, the black tiger does not dare to stay in the slightest, and even does not dare to look at the rear, and directly endures the pain, and the remaining half of the body instantly jumps into the channel. "This ... is it too fierce?" Yuanshi Tianzun was stunned looking at the evil tiger who had suffered a big loss but didn''t dare to say much. He had fought against the black and white tigers, and naturally knew that the two guys were difficult to deal with. Although Feng Hao was powerful, he could not have imagined that the latter was just a wave of hands, so that the black and white tigers fled without any resistance. Power. After being deeply shocked, the strong souls of the Dragon Soul Alliance couldn''t help but a pride of color appeared on their faces. Black and white, how powerful is it? However, in front of the Lord of the Dragon Soul Alliance, it is still vulnerable! This is the boss of the Dragon Soul Alliance! This is how they rely on the earth! If you want to invade the earth, you must cross the dragon soul alliance level! "This is the untouchable aborigine in the large population?" "Nima, are you blind? It''s us who can''t be beaten!" "Deep water well! Run away!" The monsters outside the domain that originally surrounded the Dragon Soul Alliance''s strongmen are also terrified at this time, just like a frightened bird and beast, they escaped instantly, and they rushed to the three channels of the snow top. For these extraterrestrial monsters, Feng Hao did not rush to kill. In fact, if it is placed in peacetime, when encountering this extraterrestrial demon who dares to invade the earth, Feng Hao definitely kills a hundred people. However, all the women are beside him, and he does not want his red beauty to see himself. Such a **** side. Therefore, Jin Xun and these extraterrestrial demon have a chance to escape. "Just leave it to us here." In a short moment, this so-called extraterritorial alliance headquarters no longer has the spirit of any extraterrestrial demon. Yuanshi Tianzun laughed and greeted the strong, preparing to seal these three channels. "There is work." Seeing that many of the Dragon Soul Alliance''s strong men came up with a force, Feng Hao just laughed lightly, and then his heart moved, and the strength of Feng Zhou emerged. In the next moment, he and all the female figures disappeared out of thin air. "No ... gone?" Seeing this scene, Yuan Shi Tianzun couldn''t help but stunned, Feng Hao''s appearance out of thin air had surprised him, but now, the latter disappeared with his daughters in front of him. Moreover, he glanced at the consciousness, and within a thousand miles, he didn''t feel any breath about Feng Hao and the girls. It looks like Feng Hao completely disappeared in this world, leaving no trace. "No match!" At this time, even Yuanshi Tianzun had to admit that the latter''s means had completely exceeded his imagination. ... After letting Qianlian and Prometheus introduce each other in Feng Zhou, the next moment, Feng Hao took the girls back to the dojo. However, Chi You and Sun Wukong did not follow them. These guys like to abuse the God Emperor while enlightening the Avenue in Feng Zhou. You know, when the emperor appeared, the invincible attitude made them afraid. Being able to turn over and dominate, in turn bullying this kind of existence, they are naturally very happy, let you bully people in the Xuanxian ancestor world, who is the younger brother in Fengzhou? Regarding this, the Emperor could only swallow his breath, and his nose was blue and swollen day by day. Later, he was too lazy to recover his face. He simply stood in awkward appearance and seemed to be able to reduce a lot of pain. However, the emperor soon discovered that he still underestimated the hatred of Chi You and these guys. When they saw that they did not recover, they even stared at their faces ... Fortunately, perhaps because of Feng Hao''s explanation, Chiyou''s shots were spicy, but they were not fatal. Therefore, God Emperor looked terrible, but the injuries in his body were not serious. In such a tortured room, God Emperor is also used to being distracted to perceive the power of Fengzhou. He understands that to resist, one must comprehend the path of Feng Zhou! And Feng Hao also unexpectedly discovered that the Divine Emperor''s comprehension of Feng Zhou Avenue actually made Feng Zhou''s power grow stronger. Obviously, he cultivated his own small world strongman to come to understand Feng Zhou Avenue, to him It also has the effect of feeding back! With this discovery, Feng Hao naturally acquiesced in Chi You''s behavior. Anyway, he didn''t worry that the God Emperor dared to rebel, and he realized the power of Feng Zhou, even if he was stronger, as the Lord of Feng Zhou, he could control it with a single thought. Everything in Fengzhou is getting stable and growing. The cultivation of the strong in the Fengzhou, along with the abuse of the Divine Emperor, became stronger every day!